《Spirit Sword Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    West Wind City, water home.


    The sky is still slightly bright, the sun is rising, and many people have gathered in front of shuijiamen. Their eyes are looking forward, and their eyebrows are mixed with a strong sense of fun.


    There, parked a very old carriage, beside which was a boy in plain cloth.


    He was not very young, about 16 years old, and his face was still childish, but his eyes were dark and deep. Looking at the Shuijia mansion from afar, he flashed a sharp light.


    "This young man seems to be Chu Xingyun, the young master of the Chu family. It is said that he is born weak and sickly, and has a cowardly character. What is he doing here?"


    Inside the door of the water house, several young men in green peeped out their heads and looked curiously at the young man in cloth beside the carriage.


    "I heard that he had come to propose a marriage. He had been guarding the door early and looking at his posture. Most of the time, he coveted the beauty of the eldest lady."


    "Miss?" Several of the boys were stunned, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The first lady of the water family is named Shui Qianyue. She is a five-year-old writer, a seven-year-old writer in Xifeng City. At the age of ten, she abandoned literature and began to practice martial arts. After only three months of practice, she communicated with the world and condensed four martial arts spirits.


    Now 16 years old, it is said that he has been promoted to the level of jiuchongtian. Such talent is not only in Shuijia, but also in Xifeng City, which is a legend.


    What''s more, shuiqianyue not only has amazing talent, but also has the face of closing the moon and bashing flowers. She is the first beauty of Xifeng City.


    If the water family openly recruits relatives, only the young heroes who come to the door are enough to row from the east to the west of the city.


    "I heard that Chu Xingyun began to practice when he was six years old, and only when he was ten years old did he form a martial spirit. Moreover, he was the most rubbish martial spirit, not even us."


    "A little waste owner of a declining family, who wants money but has no strength, dares to make a big lady''s idea. It''s ridiculous that a toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    The way of a few boys full of sarcasm, as if on purpose, reached Chu Xingyun''s ears very clearly, but he turned a deaf ear, still straight back, quietly waiting.


    At this time, a burly water family guard came out and gave a disdainful glance at Chu Xingyun and said, "the master of the house has an order. Please tell me about it."


    "Lead the way." Chu Xingyun uttered a plain voice, which made the water guard face floating a little angry, but the body was subconsciously opened, and took Chu Xingyun into the gate of the water house.


    Along the way, soon, Chu Xingyun came to the main hall of the water house.


    He glanced at random, but he saw a line of figures standing in the main hall. The master of the water family, Shui Chongxian, was sitting in the main seat with a serious atmosphere, which made the whole space solidified to the extreme.


    This kind of picture, if it is an ordinary person, has not stepped into the main hall, I am afraid that they will be pale with fear.


    But he saw Chu Xingyun, holding his head high and walking in a tiger''s stride, stepped directly into the main hall and went straight to shuichongxian.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Chu Xingyun said, not only without confusion, but also very calm.


    "This Chu Xingyun was cowardly before. When he saw me, he didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Why has he changed so much today? It seems that he has changed himself." Shui Chongxian frowned slightly, obviously surprised at Chu Xingyun''s performance.


    But soon, the surprise disappeared, and shuichongxian regained his calm expression and said, "there are still months to go before my birthday. I''m afraid it''s a little early for nephew Chu to visit the door this time."


    "Uncle Shui has misunderstood me. This time I came to the water house, not to celebrate birthday, but to propose marriage." Chu Xingyun light way.


    "Propose a marriage?" A cold color flashed in shuichongxian''s eyes.


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said in a loud voice: "sixteen years ago, the water family encountered a vendetta. It was my father who helped the water family tide over the difficulties. After this, the water family took the initiative to propose a marriage. As long as the children of both sides reached the age of 16, the engagement could be completed."


    "That''s what happened!"


    Shui Chongxian pretended to be suddenly surprised and said in a low voice: "nephew, the agreement was made by the water family. But now your father''s life and death are uncertain, and there is no trace of him. It''s not too late to talk about it when he comes back safely."


    "Uncle Shui means that if my father doesn''t come back, the engagement will not be completed?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly congealed, changed just now calm look, actually became a bit aggressive.


    "Good nephew, you misunderstand me." Shui Chongxian gave a dry smile, but Chu Xingyun''s face was colder, his eyes sank, and he continued to ask, "what does uncle Shui mean? Do you know where my father is?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is like a needle, full of penetrating power, which directly makes shuichongxian''s whole person stunned in situ.


    He raised his head and found that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were so cold that he fell into the ice cellar. He couldn''t speak a word and was hard to breathe.


    "What a fellow full of nonsense Just as Shui Chongxian''s words stopped, a arrogant voice sounded.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a beautiful image appeared in front of everyone.This is a beautiful girl. She is twenty-eight years old and has a delicate face. When she grows up, she must be a woman of disaster level. However, her eyes twinkle with a thick haughty color, which destroys the overall beauty.


    This daughter is the apple of the water family, the water thousand moon.


    Seeing the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun''s expression on his face did not change at all, but his voice was still weak: "what I said just now, word by word, all complied with the promise, without any fraud. This feeling is owed to me by the water family of Chu family."


    On hearing this, Shui Qianyue exuded a cold momentum and directly oppressed Chu Xingyun. He sneered: "Chu Xingyun, I''m a rare talent in Xifeng City for a hundred years. I''m very talented. In this life, I''m destined to be a powerful man. The man who can make me fall in love with must also be a man of extraordinary splendor. You are weak in character, weak in body and sick in many diseases I''m a total rubbish. I don''t deserve it. Just give up! "


    The whole hall became silent and almost everyone nodded in secret.


    With the talent of water thousand months, future achievements will be limitless!


    The one who can win her favor must be a brilliant genius. Chu Xingyun, obviously, is far from being qualified.


    In the face of water Qianyue''s cold taunt, unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun''s face did not have a trace of embarrassment, his eyes were still so bland, even in that bland, still mixed with contempt.


    Yes, it is contempt!


    It is as if the nine days dragon overlooks the humble mole ants, the condescending contempt, the words of disdain for the water thousand moon, and even more despise the ridiculous posture of water thousand moon.


    "You seem to be a little self indulgent?" Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the water full of ridicule and said with a smile, "when did I say that you are the object of my marriage promotion today?"


    "I Do you love yourself? " Water Qianyue''s body trembled, and her whole face became red because of this sentence. Her two red lips were shaking up and down, full of shame and anger.


    However, in addition to these two emotions, her heart is also full of doubts.


    You know, the water family has and only one eldest lady.


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t marry her, who will he marry?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to shuiqianyue. He turned to shuichongxian and said calmly, "Uncle Shui, the object of my proposal this time is not the first lady of the water family, but the second miss of the water family. The water is fragrant."


    "What!" Water thousand month''s pupil immediately tightens up, the voice sharp way: "you want to marry the water current fragrant that cheap kind?"


    The voice reverberated in the main hall, which made the faces of the water family crowd on the spot extremely ugly.


    In particular, shuichongxian''s face changed constantly. First, it was pale, then it was iron green, and finally it was as red as pig''s liver.


    Water family, there is only one young lady, that is water thousand moon.


    As for chuxingyun''s water fragrance, it was born of Shui Chongxian and a brothel woman. Her name was not correct and her words were not smooth. In the water family, her status was even inferior to that of a servant.


    This time, Chu Xingyun proposed marriage, which was well known all over the city, and everyone thought he was going to propose marriage to shuiqianyue.


    But in the end, he gave up the water thousand months, and chose the current fragrance which was inferior to the servants. Was he crazy?


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun''s expression became gloomy, and his voice said coldly: "a person who arbitrarily breaks the contract and behaves ridiculous is not qualified to slander Liuxiang. In my eyes, you are just different from her!"


    Bang!


    A clear sound came out, making everyone tremble.


    The eyes looked, but saw outside the main hall, standing a thin, thin girl in coarse cloth dress, she tightly covered her mouth, eyes, full of crystal tears.


    "Liuxiang." Chu Xingyun saw the girl for a moment, the cold on his face dissipated, and in his eyes, there was a trace of moving, as if to see the long-term separation of the lover.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun went to Shuishui Xiang''s face, held her hand tightly, and said in his heart: "Liuxiang, this life, I will never let you leave me again!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s infatuated appearance, Shui Qianyue''s fists clenched and his teeth creaked!


    In the past five or six years, Chu Xingyun has been pursuing her crazily. This time, Shui Qianyue naturally thinks Chu Xingyun is coming for her.


    But now, Chu Xingyun not only proposed to Shuishui Xiang, but also showed such love in front of everyone.


    If this thing spreads out, will the outsider laugh at water Qianyue secretly, saying that she is even inferior to a cheap kind?


    Water Qianyue stares at Chu Xingyun and laughs angrily: "one is a waste of the Chu family, the other is a cheap species of the water family. It''s a perfect match for each other."


    While speaking, shuiqianyue said to shuichongxian: "Dad, since someone is willing to fall down and want to break the jar, it''s hard for us to refuse. Just promise him, so as not to threaten our water family with our promise."


    "Chu Xingyun, do you really want to propose marriage to Shuishui Xiang?" Shui Chongxian''s tone was cold. When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Shuixiang. He was heartless and did not regard her as flesh and blood.


    "Of course Chu Xingyun immediately opened his mouth to reply, and said very seriously: "as long as the water family is willing to betroth Liuxiang to me, then your water family owes me the Chu family''s favor, and then you will write off all the gratitude you owe to the Chu family


    "I''d like to start by saying that if you marry Shuishui Xiang, she will not be a member of my water family. In the future, no matter what happens, my water family will not be responsible for it, and you will not get any benefits." Shui Chongxian''s tone is dignified and confirms repeatedly.


    "The water family is worthy of being a famous family, and its mouth does not leave its interests." Chu Xingyun sneered, full of disdain: "if I marry today is water thousand moon, in addition to money, what else can I get?"


    "You You Hearing this, water Qianyue''s whole face became distorted. Chu Xingyun not only ridiculed Shui family''s snobbishness, but also humiliated her, saying that she had no talent or virtue.


    Seeing the water Qianyue gnashing his teeth, Chu Xingyun''s disdain on his face was stronger, and continued: "and married Liuxiang, although I can only have her, but for me, she is better than everything else!"


    Chu Xingyun proud chest, speech Zheng Zheng, let the water flow fragrance finally can not help but turbulent tears, crystal tears, across the cheek, mildly down.


    "Good!" Shuichongxian nodded heavily and announced: "since you insist so much, shuishuixiang will be a member of the Chu family from now on. From now on, the two families will have nothing to do with each other."


    After that, Shui Chongxian suddenly turned around and walked quickly to the table. He wrote the marriage letter clearly and threw it in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Sign it." Water Chongxian said expressionless, but in his heart, it is full of ecstasy.


    The existence of water fragrance is dispensable to the water family.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun would personally propose a marriage for her, and was willing to offset the Chu family''s gratitude to the water family.


    This is a big surprise for the water family!


    "What? Did you go back on your word? " After a while, shuichongxian saw that Chu Xingyun had no action. He was a little flustered and asked questions in a hurry.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head, saw him stretch out his hand to pull up the green silk of water stream fragrance, staring at that beautiful face.On appearance, the fragrance of water is not as good as water for thousands of months.


    But her eyes, but full of kindness and innocence, such as a blooming lotus, refreshing, let people want to hold in the palm of the hand, care, treat wholeheartedly.


    "Liuxiang, will you marry me?" Chu Xing Yun took a deep breath, word by word, very clear said.


    "Brother Yun..." The water flow fragrance body trembles slightly, that is not easy to stop the tears, and flow down.


    When she was very young, her mother died of illness and lived alone.


    After that, she was taken to the water house, and the situation did not get better. On the contrary, she suffered a lot and lived a miserable life that was inferior to that of the servants. She had no status.


    In those days, only Chu Xingyun would treat her well and protect her in silence.


    Shuishui Xiang remembers all these things, and even she naively thought that she would become Chu Xingyun''s wife in the future.


    Today, the dream has come true.


    Chu Xingyun, in front of all the people, asked her to marry him!


    "I will!" Shuixiang nodded slightly, and Chu Xingyun picked her up and cheered with joy.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s exultation, Shui Qianyue felt sour in her heart, and she began to sneer: "it''s really fish looking for fish, shrimp looking for shrimp, toad looking for frog."


    His voice was so harsh that Chu Xingyun''s body was stunned. His eyes narrowed coldly, and he said in a cold voice, "I''d like to advise you not to be too self righteous and to be too full of words."


    Toad''s office will be open for five years, and I''ll let toad stand up for five days


    A year?


    Water Qianyue haughtily raised his chin and contemptuously said: "don''t say a year, even if ten years and a hundred years, you are far behind me. You can only curl up in the dark stinky ditch and look up to me forever."


    "Is it?" Chu Xingyun did not continue to argue, and looked around coldly for a week. He remembered all the sarcastic expressions of the water family crowd in his heart, and immediately, pulling the water stream fragrance, he turned and left the water house.


    His pace, very firm, without any hesitation.


    Because he knows, time, will prove everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    They walked out of the water house, and the onlookers cast sarcastic eyes one after another.


    They have heard more or less about what happened in the main hall of the water family, but hearing and seeing are totally different things.


    At the sight of Chu Xingyun with the fragrance of water, they all laughed, filled with disdain.


    Toad with frog, that''s true!


    Chu Xingyun such waste, should be matched with such a base species as Shuixiang!


    "Ignore them. Let''s go home." Chu Xingyun smiles at Shuixiang and pulls her to meet the rumors and coldness of the crowd, without any escape.


    The residence of Chu Xingyun was not in Xifeng City, but in Chu town outside the city.


    Although it is a mansion, it is more like a courtyard. It covers a small area. There are only two or three rooms, which are empty, and there are no servants and maids to be served.


    Sixteen years ago, the Chu family was not so. It was a well-known family in Xifeng City. Even the city master''s house had to be courteous.


    Unfortunately, it was not long before Chu Xingyun was born. Chu''s family was assassinated, and the whole family was killed and injured. Chu Xingyun''s mother was lost.


    In order to find the whereabouts of his wife, Chu Xingyun''s father left Xifeng City and never came back. He did not know his life or death.


    Since then, the Chu family has declined and had to move to Chu town. Many of the family''s industries have been taken over by others on the ground that Chu Xingyun is young.


    Finally, only this courtyard was left for Chu Xingyun, and his life was extremely poor.


    Shaozhu two words, famous no points!


    "I was in a hurry, so I didn''t clean it properly." Chu Xingyun looked at the overgrown courtyard, a little embarrassed to scratch the back of the head.


    "Brother Yun is willing to marry me. I''m too happy to be happy. How can I care about this?" Shuishui Xiang smiles, her words from the heart, as long as can with Chu Xingyun together, even if again bitter, she will not complain.


    As soon as they entered the courtyard, they came across a thin boy with a big cock in his hand, his face blue and purple, and even several blood stains on his arm.


    "Little Lord, you are back. Today is your big day. I stole a chicken and prepared to kill and cook. I will celebrate for you." The emaciated young man grinned and twitched with pain.


    "Tiger, why do you need it?" Chu Xingyun could not be happy, but sighed.


    The skinny boy, named Chu Hu, grew up in the Chu family and lived with Chu Xingyun.


    Today, Chu Xingyun woke up and found that the Chu tiger was gone. The whole courtyard was empty and lifeless.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun thought Chu Hu couldn''t bear it. He had left Chu''s house and looked for another way out.


    To his surprise, Chu Hu did not leave. When he heard that Chu Xingyun went to the water house to propose marriage, he went to steal a chicken and came back to congratulate Chu Xingyun.


    These injuries on his body, needless to say, Chu Xingyun can also guess that they must have been beaten when stealing chickens.


    "Young master, if I had not been accepted by the Chu family, I would have starved to death in the street. This is nothing. For the sake of the young master, I would have gone through fire and water." Chu Hu said, knees are about to kneel down.


    Chu Xingyun held him in a hurry. His eyes were full of emotion. He said with a smile: "today is a happy day. Don''t say these unlucky words. Kill the chicken quickly. Let''s have a good meal."


    "OK!" Chu Hu nodded, showing a simple smile, and immediately caught the big rooster into the kitchen.


    As for Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, they were not idle. They cleaned up the courtyard, moved out the tables and chairs, and hung red lanterns at the door. Although they were simple and crude, the whole courtyard was full of festive atmosphere.


    After a meal of wine and food, night has come, a full moon hanging in the night sky, sprinkled with soft moonlight.


    Since today is the wedding day, Chu Xingyun should spend the spring night with Shuishui Xiang and form a couple.


    But after dinner, Shuishui Xiang rushed into the room with a red face and locked the door.


    This scene, suddenly let Chu Xingyun some cry and laugh.


    He knew that Shuishui Xiang was sincere to him, but Shuishui Xiang was too young, just a 15-year-old girl, and was not ready to do the business of men and women.


    "Young master." At this time, Chu Hu finished washing the dishes. He followed Chu Xingyun''s eyes and looked at the room where the water was fragrant. He immediately showed a trace of a meaningful smile on his face and said, "I remember that in the warehouse, there seems to be a spare key, otherwise I can get it for you?"


    "You fellow, young master, am I such a man?" Chu Xingyun white Chu tiger one eye, low voice drink way: "small slippery head, want these things, don''t go to bed quickly."


    "Oh." Chu Hu skimmed his mouth and went straight back to his room.


    Looking at Chu Hu''s back, Chu Xingyun shook his head in a bad mood. However, the atmosphere made him feel very comfortable and had a kind of warmth of home.


    Back to his room, Chu Xingyun did not immediately go to sleep, but sit on the bed.He took a deep breath, and his closed eyes suddenly opened. At the center of his eyebrows, a golden awn bloomed out and condensed into a jade the size of a baby''s fist, which fell into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Looking at this familiar jade, Chu Xingyun smiles sadly, but still feels a little inconceivable.


    Before today, he clearly remembered that he was practicing hard on the top of Tianling mountain. When he was about to enter the imperial realm, a long gun passed through his chest and pierced his heart.


    The man who started it was Chu Xingyun''s brother, Aoyang Emperor Wu and Xiao Xingtian, one of the top ten Wu emperors.


    At that time, Xiao Xingtian was besieged by countless powerful men and was in a desperate situation. It was Chu Xingyun who saved him, helped him out of the encirclement and helped him heal.


    From then on, they became brothers with the same interests. They wandered into the land of true spirit, entered the secret realm, killed powerful enemies and seized secret treasures. Their friendship was deeper than that of their brothers.


    But in the end, Xiao Xingtian betrayed Chu Xingyun, secretly attacked him and let him die on the spot!


    Before he died, Chu Xingyun still couldn''t believe this fact. When the darkness enveloped him, he opened his eyes again, but he was surprised to find that he was back at the age of 16.


    At the thought of this place, Chu Xingyun fell into a distant memory.


    I still remember that in the last life, after Chu Xingyun recovered from a serious illness, he rushed to the water family and proposed marriage to Shui Qianyue. In the end, he was not only rejected by the water family, but also severely injured by Shui Chongxian and drove out of Xifeng City.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun almost felt that he was going to die. It was liushuixiang who helped him heal and gave him a place to live. He took care of him until he recovered.


    It was during that time that Chu Xingyun fell in love with shuishuixiang. They left Xifeng City and went under the guise of anonymity. They wandered in Liuyun imperial court and lived a life of sleeping and sleeping.


    At that time, although it was very hard, they all had each other, and their faces were full of happy smile.


    But the good time is not long, they unfortunately encountered the attack of the animal tide, liushuixiang to protect Chu Xingyun, died under the monster claw.


    That scene, Chu Xingyun will never forget, deeply engraved in his mind.


    After a life of death, Chu Xingyun survived.


    Although his talent was low, with his keen sense of survival, he wandered the whole land of true spirits and got many adventures. Finally, he became a powerful king of heaven and martial arts.


    "A thousand years of time, like a dream, since God has given me another chance, I will not let the regret of that year happen again!" Chu Xingyun clenched his fist and swore in his heart. Two familiar and strange figures appeared in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In the last life, Chu Xingyun achieved the name of overlord Emperor Wu, which made him famous all over the world, and his life span was as long as 1000 years.


    In this long period of time, there are only two things to be regretted.


    The first is the death of liushuixiang.


    The second is the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun''s own parents.


    As everyone knows, after Chu Xingyun was born, the Chu family was assassinated, and Chu Xingyun''s mother was not found. His father left Xifeng City to track down the murderer, which had not appeared for 16 years.


    But the truth is not so.


    At that time, before Chu Xingyun was driven out of Xifeng City, he ran into a drunk shuichongxian.


    From Shui Chongxian''s mouth, he was surprised to learn that the assassination was the result of collusion between the water family and yunmengwu house to forcibly abduct Chu Xingyun''s parents.


    Yunmeng Wufu is one of the five Wufu in Liuyun imperial dynasty. It has been handed down for hundreds of years, and even the royal family dare not underestimate it.


    Compared with Yunmeng Wufu, it is not the Chu family. The whole Xifeng City is very small.


    It was also because of the intervention of Yunmeng Wufu that Chu Xingyun''s parents were abducted. There were countless deaths and injuries in the Chu family, and even it was rumored that they had been assassinated, and no one dared to pursue them.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun, who heard the truth, wanted to kill shuichongxian. However, his strength was too low to start with. He could only hide the secret in his heart.


    "At the beginning, I knew the truth and suffered from the lack of strength to avenge. However, after I really had the strength, it had been hundreds of years since the Liuyun emperor had changed things. The water family had declined, and the Yunmeng military house had been destroyed. No matter how I traced it, there was no clue." Chu Xingyun sighed deeply. He had a deep understanding of the four characters.


    This time, Chu Xingyun has gone through thousands of years and returned to the age of 16. He will surely make up for these two regrets. He will not only let liushuixiang stay with him forever, but also go to Yunmeng Wufu to find the whereabouts of his biological parents!


    "Yunmeng Wufu is so powerful that I can''t compete with it at all. Let''s start with the water family for the moment. Today, I asked Shui Chongxian twice. Judging from his reaction, he must know a lot of inside information." Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled, thinking in his heart.


    Time slowly elapses, imperceptibly, night, already deep.


    Chu Xingyun did not continue to ponder, but his eyes fell on the jade in his hands.


    Speaking of this jade, it is quite mysterious.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun went to Tianling mountain to seek an opportunity to enter the imperial realm. This jade was obtained at that time.


    "After being attacked by Xiao Xingtian, I inexplicably returned to the age of 16, but this jade has not disappeared and still follows me. Is it all because of this jade?"


    After getting this jade in the past, Chu Xingyun did not lack of research, but no matter what method he tried, the jade was still intact.


    Unexpectedly, it was this mysterious jade that took Chu Xingyun back to thousands of years after his soul disappeared. If it was not for his own experience, Chu Xingyun would never believe that there would be such a thing.


    Because, life and death are not controlled by human beings. Even the legendary emperor can not control life and death. We must follow the law of heaven and earth.


    Just when Chu Xingyun was confused, a faint light suddenly shot out of the jade and condensed into a huge whirlpool, covering Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Chu Xingyun only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. When he regained consciousness, he found himself in a strange place.


    Here, it seems to be a closed space, surrounded by six sides, the whole space is filled with a little glimmer of light, there is no trace of vitality, it seems a bit gloomy.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t discovered the secret of jade after studying for such a long time. Now, it appears on its own and brings me to this place?" Chu Xingyun felt more and more puzzled and looked forward to find a stone platform standing in the middle of the space.


    He hurried over and found that there was an old black book on the stone platform. There was nothing else.


    This ancient book, very thin, only a few pages, the whole body presents a dark color, there is no writing on it, it is impossible to judge the origin.


    Chu Xingyun stepped out and walked in front of the black ancient book, but he did not rush to read it, but rather carefully explored the surrounding areas.


    After a while, there was nothing different around him. Chu Xingyun picked up the black ancient book and opened the first page.


    At first, Chu Xingyun thought that this black ancient book was what martial arts skills were. But after careful inspection, the content recorded on the first page was a biography written by the reincarnation emperor.


    It was this biography that made Chu Xingyun understand everything.


    "The jade I got in Tianling mountain, named samsara stone, is the original life of the reincarnation emperor. It can reverse the reincarnation, let the dying return to the past and start a new life. Before I died, blood soaked the reincarnation stone, which inadvertently inspired the miraculous effect of reincarnation stone."


    "As for the reincarnation emperor, according to the above biography, he was not from the real spiritual land, but came from a place called Xianting. He was chased and killed by his enemies. Finally, his body disappeared. However, this reincarnation stone was preserved and left in Tianling mountain."Chu Xingyun knows these, did not feel incomparably surprised.


    At the beginning, he wandered around the land of true spirit and entered many secret places. He knew for a long time that there were all kinds of mysterious worlds outside the land of true spirit.


    The immortal court mentioned by the reincarnation emperor is likely to be one of the worlds.


    Moreover, this immortal court must be a thousand times stronger than the real spiritual land.


    At least in Zhenling land, Chu Xingyun has never seen reincarnation stone, let alone who can reverse reincarnation and return to the past.


    "It is also said in the ancient books that the space I am in is located inside the samsara stone. The velocity of time is quite different from that of the outside world. If I spend a day outside, I spend five days here. In other words, if I practice here for five days, the outside world will only pass one day."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes erupted with ecstasy, and he was very excited. He couldn''t wait to open the second page of the ancient book.


    However, with all his strength, he could not open the second page of the ancient book.


    Even the whole ancient book became extremely heavy. As soon as his hands were loosened, he immediately fell back to the stone platform and became the same as before, as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xingyun suddenly frowned, the next moment, he saw a line of text on the stone platform.


    "Only when Jin enters the realm of gathering spirits can we continue to consult the book of samsara."


    "Reincarnation heaven book!" Chu Xingyun looked at the black ancient book again, and remembered the name in his mind.


    He had a premonition that the reason why the reincarnation emperor left the reincarnation Tianshu and set such restrictions must be some secret.


    Maybe, this is related to the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the God of reincarnation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    The way of reincarnation is also known as the way of life and death.


    According to the biography, reincarnation emperor is a rare and unique genius. He understands the life and death of heaven and earth and penetrates the world of mortals, and finally creates a unique way of reincarnation.


    He, who controls the way of reincarnation, is one of the best in the numerous fairylands of the powerful. He can reverse the time and space at will, reincarnate life and death, which can almost be said to be immortal.


    There is no clear explanation in the biography of why he fell, but there is no doubt that the toughness of the way of reincarnation has completely surpassed Chu Xingyun''s cognition.


    Even if he gets a move and a half, he can be used for life!


    "I will try my best to break through to the realm of gathering spirits as soon as possible, and have a good look at the secrets hidden in the samsara heavenly book." Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice, his face did not become dignified, but extremely excited.


    At the moment, his cultivation is a double heaven of quenching body state, which is eight levels away from the spirit gathering state.


    In other people''s eyes, this may be very difficult, but for Chu Xingyun, it is not difficult.


    On the surface, he is only a 16-year-old boy. In fact, he has a thousand years'' memory in his mind, and his skills and martial arts are numerous and numerous.


    What''s more, one day is worth five days in samsara stone.


    This makes Chu Xingyun full of confidence and can step into the realm of gathering spirits in a short time.


    Gollum!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun felt a little hungry and left the inner space of samsara stone. He was surprised to find that a round of scorching sun had risen out of the window. It turned out that he had stayed in the samsara stone for such a long time unconsciously.


    Out of the room, in the hall, Liushui Xiang has already made breakfast and is preparing to ask Chu Xingyun to have dinner.


    And Chu Hu this guy, is drooling, yesterday ate the chicken soup left over.


    The whole courtyard is filled with the aroma of food, and the picture is very warm.


    However, it happened that Chu Xingyun was happy.


    A roar sounded, and the gate of Chu''s house was suddenly kicked open. The force was so great that the whole gate was smashed.


    "Chu Xingyun, get out of here immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" A voice of incomparable indifference rang up, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes solidify there.


    They went out at once, but there was a young man in Royal robe standing outside the door. His face was full of arrogance. At his waist, there was a five foot long sword. The light of the sword was flashing, and his whole body was emitting a fierce breath.


    When Chu Xingyun saw this man, his face sank: "chuyang, what do you mean?"


    The young man in front of him, named chuyang, is also a member of the Chu family.


    More than a decade ago, when the Chu family was in decline, three elders of the family colluded with each other to divide up the property and wealth of the Chu family on the ground of preserving the Chu family''s incense.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was still young and had no strength to fight back. He could only watch his own property and wealth taken away by the three elders.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun will not be reduced to such a situation, even a chicken, can not afford to rely on Chu Hu to steal.


    Chuyang, the son of the great elder of the Chu family, is very arrogant and seldom comes to chuyang on weekdays.


    Let Chu Xingyun never thought that today, chuyang unexpectedly came uninvited, kicked the door not to say, but also export threats.


    "Chu Xingyun, what happened to you yesterday in the water family has been spread all over the city. You are a worthless dog who married Shuixiang. I came here today with a simple purpose to hand over the gold seal of the master. From then on, you Chu Xingyun is no longer the young master of our Chu family, and you are not qualified to claim to be a member of the Chu family!"


    After all, it''s better for us to be proud of our ancestors, so as not to be proud of our ancestors


    Chu Xingyun, not angry but smiling, asked, "is the master''s gold seal? Why should I give you the gold seal? "


    As soon as the words fell, chuyang''s face became gloomy and said coldly: "I''m a hardened body with four heaven cultivation skills. If you don''t take out the master''s gold seal today, no wonder I don''t read the old love!"


    The palm of his hand suddenly drew, and chuyang held the sword in his hand. The light of the sword flickered endlessly, and the cold was pressing.


    Yesterday, chuyang and Jin entered the state of quenched body, and was overjoyed to learn of Chu Xingyun''s marriage promotion. He simply wanted to force Chu Xingyun to hand over his master''s gold seal so that his father could inherit the gold seal and become the new head of the Chu family.


    In this way, he can not only improve his status, but also get more cultivation resources, which will benefit him without any harm.


    Feeling the coldness on chuyang''s body, Chu Xingyun had no expression on his face, his eyes were slightly solidified, and he suddenly uttered a cold voice: "you go away, the master''s gold seal, it doesn''t belong to you at all."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so arrogant, chuyang''s heart suddenly gushed a anger: "good you Chu Xingyun, since you propose a toast and do not eat or drink, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    After that, chuyang''s body was full of earthy yellow light. His chest was lifted up, and his whole body bone came out with a crackle. His muscles suddenly expanded and his clothes were propped up.What''s more surprising is that behind him appeared a one horned bull''s virtual shadow. He raised his head and mooed, which made chuyang''s whole momentum become arrogant and violent.


    This one horned bull is the martial spirit of chuyang, ranking the second level.


    "Die!" Chuyang murmured, holding the sword in one hand, he rushed forward immediately and directly cut the vital part of Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    Originally, chuyang did not want to attack Chu Xingyun.


    After all, Chu Xingyun is the little master of the Chu family. Although he is a waste to the letter, his status is far higher than that of him in name.


    It is for this reason that in the past 16 years, none of the three elders of the Chu family has ever forced Chu Xingyun.


    But today, Chu Xingyun was so arrogant that he not only refused to hand over the master''s gold seal, but also let him go out and put on a high profile. This made chuyang can''t bear it any longer.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" Chu Xingyun is also angry, the whole person does not retreat but advances, quickly came to chuyang in front of.


    His left hand was like a snake, tightly entangled chuyang''s arm, and his right palm was clenched into a fist, and he was pounding at chuyang''s shoulder. All his strength broke out in this instant.


    "Even martial spirit can''t be used. Waste is waste." See Chu Xingyun hand, chuyang disdain smile.


    However, at the moment when he was about to make a move, he was surprised to find that under Chu Xingyun''s entanglement, his arm could not move, even his spiritual power could not be used. He could only watch the fist blow on his shoulder and could not dodge.


    Boom!


    Chuyang''s whole body was blown out, his arm dislocated, and he could no longer hold the sword. He fell on the ground in confusion, and his body changed back to the original shape.


    "One horned bull is not bad in the second class of martial spirit. Its strength is extremely arrogant. But in order to be handsome, you choose to use the long sword as the weapon. In this way, you do not give full play to the advantage of martial spirit."


    "And, sword, you don''t use it like that."


    Chu Xingyun looked at chuyang indifferently. With a swing of his right hand, he held the sword in his hand and pulled out a sword flower. It was so exquisite that he made a clear and ethereal sound of sword chanting.


    This sound, very pure, no trace of impurities, let chuyang''s eyes widened, his face full of surprise.


    In his impression, even his father, the elder of Chu family, could not make the sword sing so ethereal.


    What''s going on here? Chu Xingyun, when did he become so strong?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Chuyang gazed up at Chu Xingyun, his chest heaved violently. His eyes were red and his face was full of indignation.


    Originally, today, he was going to take the master''s gold seal from Chu Xingyun''s hands with a bold gesture, and then make a good satire to show his strong strength.


    But at this moment, he was embarrassed to fall on the ground, so ridiculed by Chu Xingyun.


    This scene made chuyang lose his face. He wanted to go straight up and cut Chu Xingyun to vent his anger and hatred.


    However, chuyang is well aware of the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. He rolls back, stands up in a panic, and says to Chu Xingyun, "despicable dogs, they actually hide their strength, and they secretly deceive me!"


    "Today, even if I''m unlucky and fell on your hands, you won''t be so lucky at the family meeting three days later. The three elders will impeach each other. At that time, even if you don''t want to hand in the gold seal, you will have to hand it in."


    After that, chuyang turned to leave the courtyard.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Xingyun roared and stepped out, throwing his sword out.


    Whew!


    A piercing sound broke through the sky, and the sword was like a meteor. Under chuyang''s frightened gaze, it brushed his ear and directly nailed it to the door beam.


    Chu Xingyun''s thin figure seemed to be much larger. Pointing to the long sword on the door beam, he said coldly, "I repeat, the gold seal of the master of the house is not yours at all. Even if the three elders threaten me, I will never compromise and hand it over."


    Chuyang was scared by Chu Xingyun''s momentum, and looked at Chu Xingyun fiercely. He said fiercely, "well, I''d like to see how you don''t compromise."


    As he spoke, chuyang pulled out his sword, stepped out of the threshold, and then glanced back at Chu Xingyun.


    As long as you think of the embarrassing appearance of Chu Xingyun being impeached by the three elders at the family meeting three days later, his heart will accelerate sharply, and his face is no longer angry, but full of expectation.


    After chuyang left, the whole courtyard immediately quieted down. Chu Xingyun stood in the same place, his eyes twinkled and he kept recalling what chuyang had just said.


    "Brother Yun, I''m sorry." At this time, Shuishui Xiang came over, and her face was full of apology: "it''s all my fault, otherwise you won''t encounter these things, all blame me."


    "Those guys have coveted the master''s gold seal for many years. Even without you, they will find other reasons. You don''t have to worry about it." Chu Xingyun rubbed Shuixiang''s hair and said firmly: "but don''t worry, I will never let them succeed in this family meeting."


    Back to the room, Chu Xingyun closed the door and directly entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    "At the family meeting, the three elders will certainly make every effort to force me to hand over the master''s gold seal. Especially in the realm of cultivation, they will certainly make a big contribution." Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank slightly.


    The real spirit land, with martial arts as the respect, strength is the foundation of everything.


    Today, chuyang dares to come to the door to challenge him, because his cultivation is higher than that of chuyang. If Chu Xingyun is the realm of Wu Emperor, not to mention the Chu family, even the king of Liuyun Dynasty should obey him.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun no longer pondered, sat down on his knees, and immediately kneaded out a complicated handprint.


    "Coagulate!" Silence for a moment, Chu Xingyun''s slightly closed eyes opened, and in an instant, the spiritual power in his body began to roll up, just like a flame, constantly burning in his body.


    This flame, in Chu Xingyun body through, finally, into the body of each piece of flesh and blood.


    At the moment, the skills practiced by Chu Xingyun have no title. They were found in an ancient relic when he was wandering the land of Zhenling in his last life.


    Martial arts and martial arts are divided into five levels: human, spirit, saint, heaven and nature.


    However, this nameless skill is extremely strange and does not mark any level.


    However, there is no doubt that the nameless skill is powerful. In addition to improving the speed of cultivation, there is also a very rebellious ability: transform the martial spirit!


    As we all know, human beings can communicate with heaven and earth as long as they sense the existence of the spirit of heaven and earth. Only by condensing the spirit of martial arts can they be called real warriors.


    There are thousands of forms and different powers of Wuling. According to the strength of Wuling, it can be divided into nine grades.


    The first grade of Wuling is the weakest, and the ninth grade is the most powerful.


    The reason why shuiqianyue is called the first genius of Xifeng City is that she not only practices very fast, but also has a very important factor.


    Four level martial spirit, poor, the whole Xifeng City, also can not find a second person, it can be seen that its rarity.


    According to common sense, Wu Ling is originally given by heaven and earth, and can''t be changed by manpower. However, the nameless skill is an exception.


    it can not only engulf others, but also absorb the essence. As a source, it can transform the spirit of the practitioners, thus improving the ranks of Wu Ling.


    It is also because of this nameless skill that Chu Xingyun leapt from an unknown waste master to a famous overlord Wu Emperor.However, although the nameless skill is against the heaven, it also has great defects.


    After practicing nameless skills, although practitioners can devour other people''s martial spirits, they can only swallow high-level martial spirits.


    In other words, if your martial spirit ranks in the third grade, if you want to devour the martial spirit, you can only choose the martial spirit with the third grade or above. The first class of martial spirit and the second grade of martial spirit can not be swallowed, so the higher is not the lower.


    This defect is very strange. After Chu Xingyun''s research, he can clearly conclude that this nameless skill is incomplete and incomplete!


    "In the last life, when I got the nameless skill, I had already entered middle age and missed the best cultivation period. Now I am still young, I may be able to complete the cultivation of nameless skill and raise my martial spirit to the level of Jiupin or even higher!"


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun''s heart was full of forthright gas, and his mind moved. A long sword shadow appeared behind him.


    This long sword is the abandoned warrior spirit that he was teased by others. It ranks first and has almost no effect. Even the sword sold by the blacksmith shop is better than his Wuling!


    But Chu Xingyun''s eyes, without a trace of disgust, eyes slightly closed, immediately into the state of cultivation.


    With the help of the cultivation experience of the previous life, Chu Xingyun used his weak spiritual power to continuously refine the martial spirit. After a while, he soon completed a big week.


    A strong sense of pain suddenly came, so that Chu Xingyun''s face became extremely pale, as if Wu Ling was about to be torn off alive, and he was shaking with pain.


    If it was someone else, they would have passed out.


    But Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and insisted with a strong will. Even though he was shaking and sweating, he did not choose to give up.


    "Break it for me!" Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and bombarded the spirit power towards the martial spirit.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came from the body. Suddenly, the pain disappeared like water. The sword suspended in front of him suddenly changed, and a faint light covered all over his body.


    On the grade, still unchanged, is still the most rubbish of a martial spirit.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that there is a mysterious smell on this long sword. It seems that it is a refined sword embryo. In the future, it will be able to show its sharpness and become the supreme spirit sword.


    "It''s really a nameless skill. While transforming the martial spirit, it actually made me break through successfully and step into the level of quenching body and triple heaven." Chu Xingyun felt the powerful spiritual power in his body and showed a happy expression on his face.


    But after a while, the joy disappeared, and instead he frowned and looked dignified.


    In six hours, I successfully practiced the nameless skill, and I was promoted from body quenching dual level to quenching body triple level. This progress is extremely shocking.


    But such strength still can''t deter the three elders, and it''s hard to keep the gold seal.


    "If I had enough spiritual materials and pills, I could double my cultivation speed. Unfortunately, all the property of the Chu family was robbed. Now I am no different from a beggar."


    Chu Xingyun was biting his teeth fiercely. Not to mention the pills, even the cheapest first-class spirit material also needed hundreds of Liang silver, which was undoubtedly a huge sum of money for him who was poor and poor.


    What''s more, he cultivates nameless skills. The more advanced he practices, the more resources he needs.


    If you want to devour other people''s martial spirit, you also need strong cultivation. Otherwise, you will only encounter strong backfire and hurt your life.


    These two points, let Chu Xingyun feel deeply helpless.


    "Yes When Chu Xingyun was worried, a streamer flashed in his mind.


    As if he was crazy, he laughed and even talked to himself. He ridiculed that he was too stupid. He clearly owned a huge golden mountain, but he was still distressed for hundreds of Liang silver.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun was a powerful king of heaven and martial arts. He traveled the whole land of true spirit and had rich experience. All of them were deeply remembered in his mind.


    Although he is now 16 years old and no longer practicing, these memories have not disappeared.


    In his memory, in addition to the nameless skills, there are also many martial arts and martial arts skills. If you take out a book at will, it will make a big stir in Xifeng City!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Thinking of doing it, Chu Xingyun immediately found ink and brush, and slowly recalled a set of palm techniques called "blue wave nine fold waves".


    "Blue wave and nine fold waves" is at the intermediate level of the spirit level. It is already the lowest martial art in Chu Xingyun''s memory. If it wasn''t for the skillful palm technique, he would have forgotten it.


    "I remember the town martial arts of Shuijia, which is the intermediate level of spirit level. This set of" Bi Bo Jiu dielang "should be regarded as the top martial arts in Xifeng City, and the price should not be too low."


    Within the territory of Liuyun imperial dynasty, Xifeng City, located in the northwest, is just a small border town, and its cultivation resources are not rich.


    Most martial arts practitioners only practice human level martial arts, and only those big families have spiritual level martial arts. Moreover, they never spread them out and regard them as the treasure of the Zhen clan.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that a spirit level martial arts book is enough to break the balance of power among the big families. Even the city Lord''s house will be excited and want to buy back the martial arts.


    With excitement in his mind, Chu Xingyun wrote the mental cultivation method of "blue wave and nine fold waves" on the paper, and at the same time, he also painted nine types of palms on it.


    This process is no longer easy.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s vision is high, the spiritual power in his body is too thin. Every time he paints a palm, all his spiritual power will be consumed, and his progress is very slow.


    It took a whole half day for Chu Xingyun to finish all the nine movements of "blue wave and nine fold waves". His back was wet with sweat, lying on the ground, panting heavily.


    "With my current ability, I can only barely draw intermediate martial arts of spirit level. If I force myself to paint higher martial arts, I am afraid I will be bitten by the spirit power and be seriously injured on the spot."


    Martial arts skills are not simple pictures and words.


    If you want to copy a set of martial arts perfectly, you need not only great spiritual power, but also martial arts artistic conception. Otherwise, even if you copy the martial arts, it''s just superficial, and outsiders can''t practice it.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun Shang I was a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. He experienced a lot. If he was someone else, he would dare to copy the intermediate martial arts of the spirit level. He was just looking for death.


    "I remember that a low-level martial arts can be sold for thousands of Liang silver, and the intermediate spirit level martial arts should be worth about 100000 Liang silver." Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart and left the inner space of samsara stone directly.


    Instead of leaving the courtyard in a hurry, he found a large black robe and went out to the door.


    "Young master, where are you going so late?" Chu tiger saw Chu Xingyun and asked.


    "I''m going to westwind." Chu Xingyun stopped and told him, "this time, I may come back later. You don''t have to worry about me. Moreover, if they come to chuyang, they will say that I''ll practice in seclusion and never have a conflict with them."


    "Well, everything is up to the master." Chu tiger nodded and watched Chu Xingyun leave.


    Out of the courtyard, Chu Xingyun draped his black robe on his body, quietly left Chu town and entered the brightly lit Xifeng City.


    At this time, although it was night, Xifeng City was still full of excitement. There were many martial arts people coming and going on the road. There were not a few people wearing black robes. No one noticed Chu Xingyun.


    Along with the memory, Chu Xingyun went through the roads and came to Fangshi.


    Fangshi is a paradise for warriors. It is divided into three areas: trading area, auction area and martial arts area.


    In the Liuyun Dynasty, there were 64 cities in total, and each city had its own square city.


    It is said that every square city has hidden power to protect it. Therefore, the management of the square city is particularly strict. It is full of experts and strong people. Anyone who dares to rob and make trouble will be killed instantly.


    Into the square city, Chu Xingyun straight toward the west wind auction house to run.


    Xifeng auction house is the largest auction house in Xifeng City. The top strong people of Xifeng City often appear here. If you want to maximize the value of Bibo jiudielang, you must choose Xifeng auction house.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Just walked into the Xifeng auction house, a sexy maid dressed up as a hot one came face-to-face, not surprised by Chu Xingyun''s costume.


    "I have a set of martial arts in my hand. I want to put it on your auction house and let the director of your auction house come to see me." Chu Xingyun lowered his voice and said casually.


    He was a powerful man in the world. The momentum of a strong man didn''t need to be done deliberately at all, and it came out naturally.


    The maid''s face changed a little. As soon as she heard about the auction of martial arts, she became much more respectful. Then she felt Chu Xingyun''s powerful momentum and bowed down in a hurry.


    "If you don''t mind, please wait in the VIP room first. I''ll report to the supervisor immediately." With that, the maid opened a door and rushed to report.


    Chu Xingyun did not worry. He walked into the VIP room and waited quietly.


    Soon, the maid also entered the VIP room. Beside her, there was an old man in a splendid robe. The maid leaned in the old man''s ear, pointed at Chu Xingyun, and whispered a few words.


    "You go down." The old man nodded and asked the maid to step down first. Then, he went to Chu Xingyun. A fine light flashed in his eyes. He found that the cultivation of the man in black robe was only the state of quenching body and triple heaven. His face became heavy."Regardless of the reason, regardless of the origin, these eight characters are the gold lettered signboard of Xifeng auction city. Now it seems that I am really disappointed." Chu Xingyun suddenly stood up, his sleeve swung, and he was about to stride away.


    "Wait a minute!" The old man quickly stopped Chu Xingyun with a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "I''m the director of Xifeng film store, named Meng Qing. I''m really sorry for what I did just now. Please don''t blame me."


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun said that, his momentum was incomparable, and there was a kind of condescending spirit, which made Meng Qing''s heart tremble wildly, and he immediately stopped the idea of investigation.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is deliberately sending out this momentum, to frighten Meng Qing.


    After all, what he wants to auction is spirit level intermediate martial arts. The more people can''t see through, the more favorable it will be.


    "I heard that you are going to auction a set of martial arts. What level of martial arts degree is listed?" Seeing Chu Xingyun didn''t leave, Meng Qing felt relieved. He had already regarded Chu Xingyun as a mysterious and unpredictable hermit strong man.


    As for the cultivation of quenching body and triple heaven, he doesn''t care. The strong people in the hidden world are extremely eccentric. It''s not uncommon for him to hide his accomplishments.


    Chu Xingyun reached into his sleeve and took out the blue wave nine fold wave directly and handed it to Meng Qing.


    "What I want to auction is this set of intermediate palms of spirit level." Chu Xingyun''s tone is plain.


    Meng Qinggang took over the "blue waves and nine waves". When he heard Chu Xingyun''s words, he was shocked. The mysterious strong man actually wanted to auction the spirit level martial arts, and it was an intermediate level.


    He took a deep breath, looked away, carefully unfolded the paper and studied it carefully.


    After a long time, Meng Qing moved her eyes away from the paper and looked at Chu Xingyun with a flattering smile on her face. She said angrily, "this set of palms is really at the intermediate level of the spirit level. In my eyes, the starting price is set at 200000 Liang silver. I don''t know what your intention is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver?"


    Chu Xingyun''s body trembled slightly. He was obviously frightened by the price. He thought that "blue wave and nine waves" would sell for 100000 Liang silver.


    "Master, this price is only my preliminary estimate. The real price should be around 300000 taels. If you are not satisfied, you can make a price yourself." Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Meng Qing thought Chu Xingyun was not satisfied with the price, so he explained in a hurry.


    "No, just follow the rules of the auction house." Chu Xingyun waved his hand. He was still at ease about the vision and credibility of the western style photography store.


    "Good." Meng Qing bowed slightly, and quickly began to prepare for the auction.


    Lingjie martial arts is very rare in Xifeng City. Even if it is a Xifeng auction house, it is rarely seen several times a year.


    Therefore, Meng Qing is ready to strike iron while it is hot, and will auction "blue wave nine fold waves" tonight, and spread the news to the families of Xifeng City, wantonly create momentum.


    Before long, all the big families of Xifeng City sent people to come to auction this set of Lingjie palms. In an instant, the auction hall was crowded with people and was full of excitement.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about the auction process, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He just needs to know the result.


    His eyes moved and fell on Meng Qing. He asked, "director Meng, do you know where there are high-quality pills sold in the market?"


    "If you want to buy pills, you should choose baibaolou first."


    Meng Qing thought for a moment and explained: "Baibao tower was a giant chamber of Commerce in Liuyun imperial dynasty. Almost every city had its own branch. It not only sold pills, but also spiritual materials and weapons."


    "Baibao tower." Chu Xingyun nodded and secretly wrote down the name in his heart.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I''m familiar with the owner of the Baibao building. The elder took this jade pendant and said that I introduced it to the past and could enjoy a 10% discount." Meng Qing took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    The material of this jade pendant is not outstanding. It''s just ordinary white jade. It''s carved with dragon and Phoenix auspicious animals. It''s also inlaid with many patterns in the center. It looks quite gorgeous.


    "Thank you, Mr. Meng." Chu Xingyun quietly accepted the jade pendant. What he lacked most was silver. He didn''t get much at 10% discount. However, he could save a lot of money, not for nothing.


    "All brothers are brothers in the world. I''m serious. In the future, if you want to auction martial arts, I hope you can choose the Xifeng auction house." Meng Qing laughs. He has been in the market for many years. He is still familiar with the truth.


    Just as Chu Xingyun and Meng Qing talked, the auction ended and the result came out.


    Under the contention of the big families, the price of the book was raised to 400000 Liang silver, which was 100 thousand Liang silver higher than Meng Qing''s expected 300000 Liang silver, which surprised Chu Xingyun.


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the person who bought "blue wave and nine waves" is actually shuichongxian.


    "It''s not that enemies don''t get together. That''s true." After Chu Xingyun knew the result, he gave a strange smile in his heart.


    After a while, under the leadership of Meng Qing, Shui Chongxian enters the VIP room, and Shui Qianyue comes with him. Standing behind him, he seems somewhat restrained.


    "The master of the water family, this elder, is the master of" blue wave and nine waves. " Meng Qing, with a smile on his face, said.


    Shui Chongxian gazed at Chu Xingyun, clasped his hands and said, "Shui Chongxian, the master of the family in the lower reaches of the river, dare you ask your senior name?"


    You know, Shuijia''s Zhenzu martial arts are also at the intermediate level of spirit level.


    But compared with "blue wave nine fold waves", it seems a lot rough, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, for those who come up with the "blue wave nine fold waves" for auction, judging by the water Chongxian, they must be the strong ones who have lived in seclusion for many years. They dare not put on the airs of the owners of the water. They seem very respectful.


    Seeing shuichongxian and shuiqianyue, Chu Xingyun lowered his voice so as not to be recognized by them. He said, "I''m just a casual practitioner, and the name is not worth mentioning. You can take this" blue wave nine fold waves. "


    With that, Chu Xingyun took out the mental skills and moves of "blue wave nine fold waves" and threw them to shuichongxian.


    Shuichongxian quickly reached out to pick it up, unfolded his mental skills and moves, and looked at it carefully, like a family treasure.


    The more he looked up, the more excited he became.


    There are nine kinds of palm techniques in "blue wave and nine fold waves". Each palm is powerful. One hand after another, and the other is overlapped. The power can be doubled. It is extremely amazing.


    "Just four hundred thousand taels of silver. It''s not a loss to buy such a top-notch martial arts." Water Chongxian was overjoyed and immediately took the paper carefully into his arms for fear of being taken away.


    "Master, according to the rules of Xifeng auction house, you need to charge 50% of the auction price. But I intend to make a good relationship with you. I don''t want to charge half of the fee. I hope you can come to Xifeng auction house more often in the future."


    Meng Qing''s face was full of flattering smiles and handed Chu Xingyun forty spirit stones.Ordinary transaction, mostly use silver, or gold, once the amount is larger, it will be converted into spirit stone.


    One spirit stone, equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver and one hundred taels of gold, is not only convenient to carry, but also can be used for the cultivation of martial arts. It has gradually replaced silver and become a hard currency.


    "Director Meng is interested. If I want to auction martial arts in the future, I will come to Xifeng auction house." Chu Xingyun ha ha smile, 40 spirit stone, half cost, is two spirit stone.


    Meng Qingdu has done this, and Chu Xingyun is no longer out of sight. In any case, he will need more spirit stones in the future, so it''s good to have a good relationship with each other.


    Turn around and go to the auction.


    "Master, hold on for a while!" At this time, the voice of water Qianyue suddenly rings, which makes Chu Xingyun''s heart startled. Can we say that water Qianyue recognizes his identity?


    Shuiqianyue came to Chu Xingyun, bowed first, and then said respectfully: "master, since the first moment I saw the elder, I''ve been impressed by his demeanor. Here I want to invite you to be my guest Secretary of the water family. What''s your intention?"


    "Flattered by my style?" Chu Xingyun Leng next, hidden in the black robe under the face, revealed a trace of scorn.


    This water thousand months, arrogant also just, still so shameless.


    What kind of strong demeanor and what she was convinced by were all lies. What she valued was nothing but the martial arts and skills of Chu Xingyun. She was really a snob.


    "So you are the moon of water." Chu Xingyun deliberately raised his tone so that everyone could hear clearly.


    "It''s a great honor for you to recognize me." Water Qianyue''s voice is still respectful, but vaguely reveals a sense of complacency, enjoying the feeling of being watched.


    "Shuiqianyue, the eldest lady of the water family, is arrogant and unreasonable. In order to escape the engagement, she not only makes a difficult statement to the young master of Chu family, but also puts on a high-ranking appearance. Such a famous name can be described as a thunderbolt. How can I not know?"


    "I didn''t expect that my" blue wave and nine waves "would fall into the hands of such a despicable person. What a pity


    Chu Xingyun said while walking, finally, strode to leave the Xifeng auction house.


    However, the sarcastic voice reverberated clearly in the Xifeng auction house, which made the expressions of Shui Qianyue and shuichongxian solidified there, and the audience fell into a dead silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    There are many families in Xifeng City. The water family is in the top of the list Even the city Lord''s house should respect the water family.


    Today, at the Xifeng auction house, someone even made a mockery of Shui Qianyue, and even ridiculed in public. This undoubtedly shocked everyone.


    Shuichongxian and shuiqianyue stood in the same place, their faces were angry and shy, and they felt hot, and they all lost their faces.


    "Those who are strong in seclusion are mostly eccentric in temperament, so the master of water family doesn''t have to care about it." Meng Qing came back to God and quickly saved the field.


    Shui Chongxian''s face looked better. He laughed a few times and said, "Mr. Meng has been worried about it. I''m not going to pay attention to it. Now it''s not early. I''ll leave first."


    With that, shuichongxian left the auction house with water Qianyue.


    After they left, there was a burst of laughter in the auction house. The water house was ridiculed in public, but he did not dare to come out, so he had to swallow this suffocating breath.


    This news, too strong, will definitely stir the whole city!


    Walking out of the Xifeng auction house, shuiqianyue heard the laughter behind her. Her face was hard to see. She gritted her teeth and said, "when did I get this kind of anger from shuiqianyue? Dad, I will send someone to find out the details of the old guy immediately. I must revenge myself!"


    "Thousand moon, keep your voice down."


    Shui Chongxian made a silent gesture, looked around, and said with a solemn expression: "when I checked the formula just now, I found that the ink on it has not dried. I guess that this formula has just been written for a long time."


    "In other words, the hermit strong one just now is enough to copy the spirit level intermediate martial arts. With his strong strength, it is likely that he will step into the earth spirit realm, or even higher!"


    "The strong one?" Water thousand moon''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    The most powerful person in Xifeng City is the city master of Xifeng City. However, it is only the jiuchongtian realm of gathering spirits, which is still a step away from the spirit land.


    The old man in black, who showed no dew on the mountain, was so high in cultivation. No wonder he dared to ridicule the water family in public.


    , "the strength of this kind of strength, even in Yunmeng Wu Fu, can become elders. We must not provoke him for a moment''s anger, nor can we secretly investigate, otherwise our whole water family will pay a heavy price."


    Hearing shuichongxian''s words, shuiqianyue nodded again and again. Instead of the hatred on her face, she was afraid and palpitating.


    Shuichongxian''s eyes twinkled with fine light and said: "you don''t have to worry about this. This kind of hermit strong man comes and goes like the wind. Most of them won''t stay in Xifeng City too long. Yue''er, your martial spirit is Xuanshui Linghu. You can get twice the result with half the effort by practicing" blue wave and nine fold waves ". After you go back, you will close your door and study hard to break through the shackles of cultivation and enter the spirit gathering realm."


    "Good!" Shuiqianyue nodded and said, she is now the jiuchongtian realm of quenching body. Only one foot from linmen can she enter the spirit gathering realm. By then, she will be the first genius of Xifeng City.


    However, in the water thousand moon meditation, her mind, but can not help but emerge from the figure of Chu Xingyun.


    "The more I look at the back of the powerful man in the hidden world, the more familiar I feel. It seems to be somewhat similar to Chu Xingyun."


    The idea flashed in my mind, and soon, a smile rose from the corner of the mouth of the water thousand moon.


    "Chu Xingyun, who is nothing but a hardened body and double heaven cultivation, is useless in martial arts and weak in character. He is a complete waste. How can he be related to the powerful man in the hidden world? I must have thought too much about it."


    The water thousand month says to herself, also no longer wishful thinking, fast walk toward the direction of water home.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leaving the Xifeng auction house, Chu Xingyun enters the trading area and comes to the gate of Baibao tower.


    Located in the center of the trading area, the Baibao building is magnificent and five stories high. It is very eye-catching. All past martial artists will come in and have a look. Some of them come to buy spiritual materials and pills, while others come to buy some weapons and equipment. There is an endless stream of people.


    Chu Xingyun just walked into the Baibao building. A chubby old man came over and said with a smile, "this childe, what do you want to buy?"


    "Well?" Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun''s face was slightly shocked.


    At the moment, he is still dressed in a broad black robe, covering his whole body. However, the old man recognized that he was a young man at a glance, which was not an ordinary person.


    With a smile on his face, the old man opened his mouth and said, "I call Qinshan, the owner of Baibao building. If you need anything, please don''t worry about it."


    "My surname is Chu." Chu Xingyun no longer lowered his voice and said directly, "I need to buy 30 quench body pills and 10 Yang Lingdan. Do you know if Baibao building is in stock


    "The former is used to refine the constitution, and the latter is used to improve the speed of cultivation. Although they are both pills, they are of high value. If Mr. Chu goes to another house, he may not be able to buy it." Qin Shan said with a smile. He got up to greet him and invited Chu Xingyun into a elegant room.


    Before long, a boy in green came in, holding an antique wooden box in his hands. Before the wooden box was opened, you could smell a fresh smell of danxiang."These are the pills that the young master of Chu asked for. They are thirty quenching pills and ten nourishing elixirs. The total value is 100000 Liang silver. If you take a 10% discount, it will be 90000 Liang silver." Qin Shan''s mouth smile.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "ninety thousand taels of silver are not expensive."


    He opened the wooden box, picked up one of the jade bottles, and prepared to examine it carefully.


    However, when Chu Xingyun picked up a quenching pill, his brow frowned tightly and his smile on his face solidified. Qin Shan was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Chu?"


    Chu Xingyun did not immediately answer, but picked up another jade bottle and poured out the nourishing elixir.


    Looking at the two pills on the table, Chu Xingyun''s tone cooled down and said, "manager Qin, the quality of these pills is too bad?"


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun was a fearless king of tyranny with unparalleled combat power.


    But what people don''t know is that he also has profound attainments in alchemy, and he is ranked as the eighth level alchemist.


    In front of you, the quality of the quench body pill and Yangling pill is very poor, and the heat is not enough. Even the impurities are not removed. In terms of efficacy, only 40% or even less are poor.


    "Childe Chu, our hundred treasure house has been standing for a hundred years. All the pills refined are made by senior alchemists. The quality of pills can be assured." Qin Shan''s tone also became a little cold, thinking that Chu Xingyun was here to pick up trouble.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun heard this, he raised his eyebrows lightly and said with disdain: "even the lowest level quench body pill has been refined like this, and its efficacy is less than 40%. How dare you claim to be a senior alchemist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    "Shut up!" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Qin Shan suddenly roared.


    His expression was strange, not angry or indifferent, but a flicker of fear.


    With a wave of his hand, the door of the elegant room was pushed open, and a dozen armed guards came in and surrounded the clouds of Chu. Their eyes were fixed on the enemy.


    "The quality of pills is not high, and it can not be said clearly that this is the style of baibaolou?" Chu Xingyun''s face was even more sarcastic. He didn''t even look at the pills on the table.


    "Childe Chu, we will not do this business. Please leave quickly. If you dare to continue abusing, don''t blame me for turning a blind eye." Qin Shan seems very anxious, made a look, let the guard blow out Chu Xingyun.


    "Qinshan, bring this boy here." At this time, a clear and ethereal female voice, leisurely passed over, let Qinshan shiver all over, the whole body hair is upside down.


    "A young boy, just talking nonsense. Please calm down Miss Yuyan." Qin Shan flattered and said, while saying, he motioned Chu Xingyun to roll out of Baibao tower.


    "Bring him here!" The girl''s voice rang again, and this time, she was obviously impatient.


    Qin Shan didn''t dare to say more, so he nodded.


    "Boy, you''d better not talk nonsense later, or no one can protect you." Qin Shan fiercely glared at Chu Xingyun. Then, he took him to a secret room.


    Opening the door, the first thing to be seen is a tall six legged bronze tripod. Under the tripod, there is a flame rising, and the smoke is dense, making the whole chamber full of the fragrance of pills.


    In front of the Dan Ding stands a woman in a red dress with a bun on her head. Her eyes are bright as bright as the moon, her lips are pink, her skin is as white as snow, and her chest is a pair of attractive peaks with proud outline.


    This woman looks like 22 or 3, but the temperament she sends out is extremely attractive, like a ripe peach, which is hard to control.


    Qin Shan bowed and did not dare to look directly at the woman in red. He said respectfully, "Miss Yuyan, I have brought the person you want. I will wait at the door."


    "When he comes in." Qin YuYan''s tone was casual. He took a look at Chu Xingyun and could not help feeling strange.


    The young man outside the door is still young and in a vigorous period. However, there is no sense of impetuousness in him. On the contrary, he is calm and calm.


    When Qin Yuyan looks at Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun also stares at Qin Yuyan. He is a little shocked. This woman is so enchanting that she naturally sends out a wisp of flattery. Instead of being other men, she has already been fascinated.


    "This woman is not an ordinary person." Chu Xingyun heart secretly vigilant, directly stepped into the chamber of secrets.


    Qin Yuyan walked toward Chu Xingyun. Every step, his chest would tremble. It was so fragrant and charming.


    Just now, I''m not qualified to be a senior doctor in the field of medicine


    "Miss Yuyan, as I said just now, this boy is just talking nonsense. If he just wants to slander my baibaolou, she is a secondary alchemist of Miss Yuyan. A small quenched pill is not easy to catch?" Qin Shan said in a hurry.


    "It turns out that this girl is a second-class alchemist!" Chu Xingyun suddenly came across.


    Alchemy requires a high level of talent. Few people can become an alchemist.


    The enchanting woman in front of her is very young, but she has reached the level of second level alchemist. It has been regarded as extremely rare and has an unlimited future. No wonder Qinshan is so respectful to her.


    "Did I let you talk?" Qin Yuyan glared coldly, which scared the six souls of Qinshan mountain. His eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s body and said, "you said, if you don''t give an explanation today, you don''t want to walk out of the hundred treasure house."


    The voice was cold, with a hint of threat.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not afraid of this, and his face was still pale: "quench body pill is a first-class pill, and there are only three kinds of spiritual materials. However, the proportion of each kind of spiritual materials is extremely strict. Moreover, before refining, the spiritual materials must be soaked in dew to remove impurities completely. Otherwise, even if the refining is successful, there will be many impurities."


    "I''ve never heard of that before." Qin Yuyan frowned. She has been in contact with Dan for three years. She has read extensively and has broad knowledge, but she has never heard of Chu Xingyun''s method just now.


    "No, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If you don''t try, how can you know right or wrong?" Chu Xingyun strode to the table, the ink waved, and threw a Dan Fang in front of Qin Yuyan.


    "According to the above proportion of holy materials, re refine a quenched body pill. Remember what I said, there is no wrong step to soak and remove impurities in dew." Chu Xingyun said to Qin Yuyan with a stern voice.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who miss Yuyan is? You dare to order her!" Seeing this scene, Qin Shan''s whole people were startled to jump up and roared at Chu Xingyun.


    However, Qin Yuyan waved his hand, nodded and said, "OK, I will follow the steps you said. If I succeed, I will not pursue it. If I fail, I will never give up.""As you please." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s confident appearance, Qin Yuyan felt more interesting. He took the pill and prepared to start refining pills.


    "Wait!" Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly sounded and stopped Qin Yuyan.


    Qin Yuyan looked back, some cold: "what? Do you want to go back on it? "


    "A word from a gentleman is unforgettable. I will never regret it for no reason. However, it will take some time for you to refine the quenched body pill. During this period of time, can I borrow your Dan Ding?" Chu Xingyun pointed to the six legged Dan Ding behind Qin Yuyan.


    "You want to refine pills, too?" Qin Yuyan felt a little incredible.


    She knew clearly that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was nothing more than a triple heaven of quenching body. Even the lowest level of quenching body pill could not be refined.


    Chu Xingyun did not answer Qin Yuyan. He said calmly, "the spiritual materials I use will be supplied to you according to the market price. As for this six legged Dan Ding, it''s a high-level ordinary tool. How about one thousand Liang silver for one use?"


    Qin Yuyan stares at Chu Xingyun. From Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she feels a sense of fire. She seems to be a master of elixir Taoism for many years. She sees Dan Ding again and wants to refine it and show her skills.


    "Well, you can use the spirit wood here as you like."


    Qin YuYan''s eyes shifted and said to Qinshan, "Qinshan, you are guarding outside. No matter who comes, they are not allowed to enter. I''d like to see what kind of pills he can refine!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    Dan indoor.


    Qin Yuyan took the danfang written by Chu Xingyun, frowned tightly, and did not open the furnace for refining pills.


    "The proportion of the three kinds of spiritual materials is very strange, which is completely different from that recorded in the Danshu. Besides, I have never heard of this refining technique." Qin Yu smoke murmured in a low voice. The closer you look, the more unreliable you will feel.


    After three years of alchemy, Qin Yuyan became a second-class alchemist, which undoubtedly reflected her amazing talent.


    According to her judgment, the Dan prescription in front of her is basically nonsense. If you refine it according to the above method, it is impossible to refine the quenched body pill.


    "It seems that the master is right. I failed to become a third level alchemist because I was too impetuous. A young boy, who said a few words at will, made me in a mess."


    Qin Yuyan sighed slightly, turned around, just stepped out a step, the body stopped again.


    I do not know why, in her mind, suddenly emerged Chu Xingyun that pair of dark eyes, clear, pure, without a trace of impurities.


    "Come on, just give it a try. It won''t waste too much time anyway." Qin Yuyan returned to the front of the Dan Ding, and his spiritual power rose and turned into a hot flame, which made the whole Dan room become hot and dry.


    At the same time, outside the Dan room.


    Chu Xingyun has prepared the spirit material and ignited the flame. The smoke curls up from the six legged Dan tripod, and a faint aura of spiritual power begins to spread out.


    Controlling the intensity of the fire, Chu Xingyun was quick and quick, and threw the holy materials in one after another. The components of each kind of spiritual materials were controlled extremely accurately, which seemed to have been tested for thousands of times.


    "The most important way to make alchemy is to do it in one go. The whole process of alchemy requires not only energy but also great spiritual power. This boy, who can''t cultivate himself in the triple realm of body quenching, dares to open the furnace to make alchemy. I don''t know the heaven and earth." Qin Shan stood outside the door and shook his head repeatedly when he saw Chu Xingyun''s action.


    He is the owner of Baibao tower. He is well-informed and has profound views on alchemy.


    In his opinion, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation, strength and alchemy techniques were all laymen. It was impossible to refine pills. Everything was in vain!


    Time passed slowly, the night faded, a touch of morning light came in, sprinkled with mottled light.


    Gee!


    The door of the Danshi room was opened, and Qin Yuyan in red walked out slowly. On her face, there was no sense of sleepless weariness on her face, but a little doubt and excitement.


    "Miss Yuyan, are you ok?" Qin Shan came in from the door with a trace of worry on his face.


    Quench body pill is the most common pill.


    According to the daily speed of Qinyu smoke, it can be refined in an hour.


    But this time, Qin Yuyan stayed in the Danshi for a full night, which made Qin Shan very worried. If Qin Yuyan made any mistakes, let alone him, the whole Xifeng City would be razed to the ground.


    "Isn''t it just refining quenched body pills? What can happen? " Chu Xingyun came over and yawned, as if he had just had a beautiful sleep.


    He looked up and down at Qin Yuyan and said with a smile, "judging from your expression, it seems that the prescription I gave you has a good effect. It should be much better than the quenching pill you refined before."


    "Hum!" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s complacent appearance, Qin Yuyan snorted coldly. Although he was not happy, he still held back his anger and threw a red elixir on the table.


    Qinshan is very familiar with this red pill. It is a quenching pill.


    However, what surprised him was that the fragrance of the quenched pill was extremely strong, far better than usual.


    Chu Xingyun picked up the quench pill, glanced at random, nodded his head and said, "impurities are completely eliminated, and the heat is also improved a lot. There should be 80% medicine effect. It''s still worth living."


    "Is it worth living?" Qin YuYan''s face became ugly.


    Last night, according to the Dan Fang given by Chu Xingyun, she refined the quench body pill, and was immediately shocked.


    She could clearly feel that the impurities in the quenched body pill were almost completely removed. The danxiang was stronger and the quality was more perfect. It was indeed far more than the quenching body pill she had refined before.


    But at the same time, she is also very curious, this strange Dan Fang, why can refine such a perfect quench body pill.


    On a whim, Qin Yuyan studied and refined continuously. All night, he was immersed in the pleasure of exploring the unknown. The quality of the quenched pill was also higher and higher.


    In front of him, this quenching pill is of the highest quality, but in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, only 80% of its efficacy is effective, and it is said to be able to make a living.


    How can Qin Yuyan endure this!


    She strode to Chu Xingyun. Because of her anger, she became short of breath, and the crisp peaks on her chest were also up and down. The waves were stormy and fragrant.


    "The quenched body pill I made is hard to enter your eye. Can I have a look at the pill you refined?" Qinyu smoke cold voice.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "of course, no problem."He picked up a jade bottle and put it on the table.


    Qin Shan and Qin Yuyan immediately stepped forward and swept their eyes. Their eyes were frozen there. What was in this jade bottle was not a pill, but a light red liquid. The smell was extremely bad.


    "Good boy, you don''t know how to make pills. You just want to make fun of it. Don''t think this is a square city. I dare not do it at Baibao building." Qin Shan pinched his nose, and his patience with Chu Xingyun has reached the limit.


    Ignoring Qin Shan''s threat, Chu Xingyun asked Qin Yuyan, "what''s your opinion about this bottle of light red liquid? Do you think I''m playing a trick like him?"


    "This..." Qin Yu smoke Leng next, eyebrows tightly frown, finally angrily nodded.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun sighed and looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    he picked up the jade bottle and explained: "the essence of Dan medicine is to unite the essence of many mental materials, so that the users can easily absorb the essence. In other words, as long as we meet this essence, we can call it" Dan Yao. "


    "The light red liquid I refined, named Huoling powder, ranks first grade. It''s a special pill. It''s not to be taken by swallowing. It just needs to be smeared on the skin to give full play to its efficacy."


    "What''s more, after my heavy refining, the impurities in Huoling powder have been completely eliminated, and the efficacy has reached 100%. In terms of effect, it is three times as much as your quenching pill, or even higher."


    Dan said that she was not so angry that she could not express her anger.


    "I said, some things, you do not try, never know right or wrong, if you are not convinced, you can try it yourself." Perhaps it is to see Qin YuYan''s unwillingness, Chu line cloud hand a wave, will fire spirit scattered to Qin Yuyan in front of.


    Looking at the light red liquid in front of her eyes, Qin YuYan''s eyes constantly flicker, as if struggling.


    Finally, she took out the fire spirit powder and put it on her jade arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Huoling powder just touched the skin, Qin Yuyan felt a cool feeling, very comfortable.


    But before long, this cool feeling disappeared, and instead, it was a burning pain, as if the arm was burned by the flame, which made her show a trace of pain.


    "Miss Yuyan!" Seeing this scene, Qin Shan called out in a hurry. However, Qin Yuyan motioned him not to do it. He bit his teeth and tried to endure the burning pain.


    After about half an hour, the efficacy of Huoling powder gradually became thin. Qin Yuyan opened his eyes and found that his arm became red and his pores opened, and some impurities were seeping out.


    "As we all know, after taking the quench body pill, you can quench the body and expel the impurities in the body, but in this way, only the impurities in the body can be discharged, but not the impurities on the body surface."


    Chu Xingyun said to Qin Yuyan, "and the Huoling powder I refined can be applied to the body surface. In a short period of time, impurities can be discharged from the body surface. If used with the body quenching pill, the effect can be doubled. This should be understood by Miss Yuyan."


    Smell speech, Qin Yuyan nodded slightly.


    She personally tested Huoling powder and knew its efficacy. As long as it was applied to the body surface, she could harden her body and soul without any side effects, which could be regarded as perfect.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yuyan pointed to the huolingsan on the table top and said, "childe Chu, the Dan Fang of huolingsan, are you interested in selling me Baibao tower?"


    A faint smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. It seemed that Qin Yuyan would ask this question for a long time. He replied, "since Miss Yuyan is interested, even if you sell this prescription to Baibao building, it''s OK to make a friend."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun stretched out a finger: "a Dan Fang, 40 spirit stones can."


    "Forty spirit stones!" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s offer, Qinshan on one side jumped up and was stunned.


    Forty spirit stones are four hundred thousand Liang silver.


    The price is too terrible. It''s enough to buy a spirit level intermediate martial arts. Chu Xingyun is a lion''s mouth!


    "Well, that''s settled." When Qin Shan was shocked, unexpectedly, Qin Yuyan agreed.


    With a wave of her hand, she placed the forty spirit stones in front of Chu Xingyun. The dim light that came out of it made Qinshan feel dizzy and dizzy. She thought she was dreaming.


    However, Qinshan is an old hand in shopping malls after all, and soon understood it.


    The biggest value of Huoling powder is that it can be used with quench body pill at the same time to double the efficacy. As long as the Huoling powder and quench body pill are sold together, the sales volume of these two kinds of pills will be doubled.


    Although there are more than 40 spirit stones, in the long run, this business can still be done.


    "Miss Yuyan is really cheerful." Chu Xingyun laughed, and immediately wrote down the Dan Fang of Huoling powder and handed it to Qin Yuyan. Meanwhile, he asked, "Miss Yuyan, do you want to sell the storage ring in Baibao building? It''s not convenient to hold these 40 spirit stones."


    "A storage ring, the market price is five spirit stones, but this time, let me give you personal feelings." Qin Yuyan took out a storage ring, said not in a hurry.


    The so-called storage ring, at first glance, looks like an ordinary ring. It looks very simple. In fact, it contains independent space and can store a lot of things. It is very convenient.


    Chu Xingyun has opened the ring of storing things. There are ten cubic spaces inside, which is very good.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Yuyan." Chu Xingyun put all the spirit stones into the storage ring. His voice dropped, but he did not turn around to leave. He was still standing in the same place with a smile on his face.


    "Anything else?" Qin Yuyan asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t say anything, but I still have a deal on hand. I want to talk to miss Yuyan." Chu Xingyun, laughing, took out two pieces of paper that had been prepared from his arms.


    "These two pieces of paper, one is the elixir for nourishing the elixir, the other is about the alchemy heat and the tips for removing impurities. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Miss Yuyan studies carefully, within two days, she can refine the high-quality nourishing elixir, and the efficacy can reach 90% or even 10%


    Chu Xingyun''s words, if put last night, Qin Yuyan will certainly sniff.


    But now, Qin Yuyan has chosen to believe.


    Last night, according to Chu Xingyun''s Dan Fang, no matter how she refined it, she could only play 80% of the efficacy of quenching body pill.


    This is not to say that Qin Yuyan is stupid and unable to understand the mystery of Dan Fang, but because Chu Xingyun has deliberately hidden the Dan prescription and failed to write down the essence.


    What Chu Xingyun said just now is the key to improve the quality of pills!


    At the thought of this, Qin YuYan''s eyes became a little hot, but she didn''t agree directly. Instead, she asked, "go ahead, how many spirit stones do you need for this deal?"


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and did not speak directly. Instead, he took off his clothes and robes, revealing his delicate face.


    "Chu Xingyun!" Qin Shan recognized the identity of Chu Xingyun at a glance. His shocked voice made Qin Yuyan a little stunned.The name of Chu Xingyun has been spread all over the city since the wedding ceremony.


    In this regard, Qin Yuyan naturally heard about it, but at first sight today, the rumor seems to be untrue.


    She didn''t think Chu Xingyun was a waste at all. On the contrary, she felt that his mind was sharp and far superior to those so-called gifted youths.


    Chu Xingyun opened the door to see the mountain and said: "this transaction, I don''t need spirit stone. I just want to let Chu family and baibaolou join hands to develop Fengqi mountain''s spiritual resources in the name of the little master of Chu family."


    Qin Yuyan eyebrows a pick, immediately had the interest.


    "Fengqi mountain, backed by Heitie mountain, is extremely rich in spiritual resources. Our Chu family has sent people to visit for many times, and has drawn a detailed map. However, due to lack of manpower, we have not been able to collect herbs in the mountain for a long time."


    "If baibaolou is willing to join hands, I am confident that within two months, the business of Baibao tower will be able to double, and it will not be difficult to dominate the spirit market of Xifeng City."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, not only Qin Yuyan, but also Qinshan was excited.


    For Fengqi mountain, they have long had an idea. Now, Chu Xingyun has drawn a good map in his hand. If he cooperates with him, baibaolou can easily obtain huge spiritual resources in a short time, and it is extremely safe.


    "What is the distribution ratio?" Qin Yuyan was not confused by the interests. After a series of contacts, she knew Chu Xingyun was not simple and had to ask cautiously.


    "Since it''s cooperation, it''s natural to pay attention to fairness, so let''s make a five-five distribution. If baibaolou is interested, I can make the decision and give all 50% of the spiritual materials to Baibao building at a price lower than the market price, so as to show sincerity."


    Chu Xingyun''s tone is still so insipid, but this remark, falling in the mind of Qin Shan and Qin Yuyan, is like a startling stone falling down and arousing thousands of water flowers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    For the warrior, the heaven and Earth Spirit material is extremely important.


    If you have infinite spiritual materials, you can greatly improve the cultivation speed. Even if you encounter the cultivation bottleneck, you can break through it in a short time without wasting too much time.


    The spirit material is so, and the pill is even more so. It can make the martial arts crazy.


    Originally, Qin Yuyan thought that Chu Xingyun would rely on the Chu family to master the map of Fengqi mountain and only give a small part of spiritual materials to Baibao building. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun proposed a five-year distribution, which did not take advantage of Baibao building.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun is also willing to give 50% of the holy materials to Baibao building at a price lower than the market price.


    This is no doubt that baibaolou has taken a big advantage. With a very low price, it can get a very high profit. And this profit is enough to let Baibao house monopolize the spirit material market of Xifeng City!


    "Master Chu, what you said just now is serious?" Qin Yuyan some do not believe, reconfirmed way.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said with a smile: "the way of cooperation should be mutual benefit. What''s more, as I said just now, the reason why I did this is to let Baibao tower see my sincerity and let the two sides continue their friendly cooperation instead of fighting with each other."


    "What a sharp boy." Qin Yuyan is not a mediocre person. On the contrary, she is extremely intelligent. On hearing this, she can hear the implication of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is willing to make profits. First, he wants to cooperate with the Chu family and baibaolou. Second, he shows his sincerity.


    The Chu family, a declining family, is willing to make such a commitment to demonstrate the sincerity of cooperation.


    If Baibao building has not made any representations, it will appear petty and lose the demeanor of the big chamber of Commerce.


    "Since the young master of Chu is so generous, then I should also express myself." Qin Yuyan took out several jade bottles from the storage ring and said, "here are 30 quenching body pills and 30 nourishing spirit pills. Although the quality is poor, it is also a small intention."


    After handing the jade bottle to Chu Xingyun, Qin Yuyan said again: "these days, I will seriously study the three pills given by the little master of Chu. In the future, I will send someone to the home of Chu and offer the pills in both hands. I don''t know if this sincerity can satisfy the young master of Chu?"


    Between the words, standing on one side of Qinshan, can not help but take a breath of cold.


    Thirty quenched body pills and thirty nourishing elixirs are of astonishing value, equivalent to eighteen spirit stones.


    But these are not enough.


    After a few days, Qin Yuyan will also hand on the pills, and those pills, higher quality, higher value.


    According to Qinshan''s estimation, the value of this simple sincerity is close to 500000 Liang silver!


    Rao Shi has been in and out of shopping malls for many years, and he has never seen the scene today. Chu Xingyun, with his simple words, not only made the Chu family and Baibao tower reach a cooperative relationship, but also got nearly 50 spirit stones. His life is amazing.


    "This sincerity is enough. I''ll go back to the Chu family for a while and wait for the good news from Miss Yuyan. As for the cooperation, I''ll ask the Lord of Qin to come to my Chu family for a talk two days later." Chu Xingyun said quietly, then both hands clasped fists and strode out of the chamber of secrets.


    After Chu Xingyun left, Qin Shan was relieved and whispered: "this Chu Xingyun, in the end, is sacred, but he is a 16-year-old boy. Facing him, I have a heavy feeling. I dare not breathe in the atmosphere."


    "Indeed." Qin Yuyan nodded thoughtfully and said in a low voice: "Qin Shan, Chu Xingyun just bought pills. The jade pendant that he showed came from Meng Qing''s hand. Go and find Meng Qing for me."


    "Yes Qin Shan nodded slightly and immediately disappeared in place.


    Before long, Qin Shan took Meng Qing to the chamber of secrets.


    "Yes, Miss Yuyan." Meng Qing knelt on his knees and his head pressed against the ground, showing great respect.


    "Meng Qing, did you give this jade pendant to Chu Xingyun?" Qin Yuyan takes out the jade pendant and asks Meng Qing.


    Seeing this jade pendant and hearing Qin YuYan''s words, Meng Qing was stunned subconsciously and explained: "I''d like to report to miss Yuyan that this jade pendant has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun


    "Oh?" Qin Yuyan frowned, hidden world strong?


    Meng Qing quickly told Qin Yuyan what happened today. After hearing this, Qin YuYan''s expression on his face became more and more surprised. In the end, he was completely shocked.


    "A hermit strong man suddenly appeared in Xifeng City and took out intermediate martial arts skills to auction. However, the jade pendant given by Meng Qing to him fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun. Moreover, Chu Xingyun, who was called a waste by all, took out several precious pills as soon as he made a move. He dare to talk and laugh with me like this..."


    Qin Yuyan arranges all the information in his mind. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he feels.


    She turned her eyes to Qin Shan and Meng Qing and said, "you two, send someone to investigate immediately. You must collect all the intelligence of Chu Xingyun. I have a premonition that this man is very deep hidden. It''s not so simple."


    Smell speech, Qin Shan and Meng Qing two people look at each other, immediately bow to leave.


    No big secret room, only Qin Yuyan alone, she stood quietly in place, eyes flashing, do not know what is thinking.After Chu Xingyun left Baibao building, he disguised himself again and returned to Chu town safely.


    Although he had not heard of Qin YuYan''s investigation, he could easily guess.


    When Meng Qing took out the jade pendant, Chu Xingyun knew that Xifeng auction house was closely related to Baibao tower. As soon as he finished his martial arts auction, he took the jade pendant to the Baibao building, which was bound to attract Qin YuYan''s suspicion.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not have the slightest worry.


    On the contrary, he is to use Qin YuYan''s suspicion to make his identity more mysterious and complicated.


    In this way, as long as Qin Yuyan has this layer of doubt, then Chu Xingyun can tie the cooperation of the two sides closely together and take the absolute initiative!


    Entering the inner space of samsara stone, Chu Xingyun immediately took out a nourishing elixir. After taking it, he began to practice.


    Boom!


    Yanglingdan explodes in the body and turns into a pure aura.


    Chu Xingyun sat down with his knees crossed. He immediately started to use the nameless skill and began to absorb the aura, which was integrated into the meridians, flesh and blood, and finally stored in the sea of spirits.


    Normally speaking, after taking yanglingdan, you need to rest for half a day to let all the aura settle down before you can start to absorb it, so that the aura will not escape.


    Chu Xingyun''s practice just now absorbed 50% aura, and 50% Reiki was wasted.


    If you let others see this scene, you will surely feel heartache. A spiritual elixir is worth 4000 Liang silver. If you waste 50% aura, it is equivalent to wasting 2000 Liang silver.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t think so. On his face, there was no expression of heartache.


    Indeed, he wasted two thousand taels of silver, but on the contrary, he saved half a day of retreat.


    Money is wasted and can be earned back.


    If time is wasted, no amount of money can be earned back.


    What''s more, two days later, there will be a master''s meeting, time for Chu Xingyun, priceless.


    After taking the Yangling pill, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate. He also took out the Huoling powder and the quenched body pill. After taking the quenched body pill and smearing the Huoling powder, he began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    With the help of quench body pill and Huo Ling San, his meridians and flesh began to wriggle, continuously refining Chu Xingyun''s body, at the same time, it also provided an endless stream of physical strength.


    "When I practice the same skill, martial arts and martial arts coexist. Now that I have cultivated the nameless skill, I have to cultivate a martial art. The two complement each other, so that I can break through again in a short time."


    Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and soon found his own martial arts.


    He stood up, his legs parted, his arms sank, his sword suspended in front of him, and he began to move gently in accordance with some mysterious law.


    At this time, if you take a closer look, you will find that Chu Xingyun''s body has become blurred, and mixed with smart gas, as if it was a breeze blowing through the mountains and forests.


    With each sword, the muscles of Chu Xingyun''s whole body were tensed up, and the spiritual power in his body was also integrated into his muscles, which made his whole body degenerate and became more powerful and condensed.


    This set of martial arts practiced by Chu Xingyun is called wind thunder sword rhyme, which is at the high level of spirit level.


    This set of sword formula has very few moves, only three moves, but its power is extremely amazing. If you can cultivate the wind and thunder sword formula to a perfect state, even compared with the saint level martial arts, it is not much worse.


    There are three types of sword rhymes: wind, thunder and thunder.


    Now Chu Xingyun is practicing the first form.


    At the moment, he has been fully integrated into that kind of light and flexible artistic conception, every move, let a person elusive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Chu Xingyun practiced again and again until he exhausted his spiritual power. He sat on the ground and took Yangling pills and quench body pills to quickly supplement the body''s consumption.


    When he recovered, he began to practice hard again, tireless and fearless of hardships.


    In the inner space of samsara stone, after ten days of painstaking practice, Chu Xingyun finally succeeded in practicing the first style of "wind and thunder sword formula".


    The ten days of the inner space of samsara stone, in the outside world, only two days have passed.


    "After ten days of hard training, I finally achieved some results. I don''t know what level of strength I have reached." Chu Xingyun whispered in his heart, walked out of the inner space and directly came to the backyard.


    Standing in the middle of the courtyard, his body''s spiritual power circulates, condenses in his arms, and his body and mind are empty. He imagines that he is a breeze blowing the earth and is integrated with his sword in his hand


    Chu Xingyun stepped out and rushed forward abruptly.


    His speed was as fast as the wind, his arms seemed to disappear, and the sword was driven by a light breeze. His speed was so fast that it was hard to catch it with the naked eye.


    Whew!


    The sword passed over a huge rock, and the dull sound came out. There was a ferocious sword mark on the rock. The mark was very deep, which was two inches.


    "Not bad." Chu Xingyun took back his sword, and was quite satisfied.


    There are two reasons why he chose "Fenglei Jue".


    First, practicing the wind and thunder sword formula can integrate the wind and thunder artistic conception. When practicing, you can refine your body to the greatest extent and make your flesh and blood more condensed.


    Second, the power of the three types of sword rhyme in the wind and thunder sword rhyme is progressive, which is suitable for his present situation.


    After all, the higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to cultivate. If Chu Xingyun directly cultivates the martial arts of the holy level or the heaven level, even if he is given it for half a year, it will be difficult to practice it.


    From low to high, level by layer, is the most suitable training method for him.


    "The sword just now is very fast, which is equivalent to the low-level martial arts of the spirit level. If you let me fight chuyang again, with this move, he will not even have a chance to shoot!" In this, Chu Xingyun''s heart gave birth to a heroic spirit.


    Now he is ten thousand times weaker than that of his last life, but in any case, the cultivation of the first formula of wind and thunder sword formula has given Chu Xingyun the ability to protect himself.


    "Well?" At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    In his body, the spirit sea suddenly rolled up, there was a surge of spiritual power, constantly running in the body, and finally toward the solid state barrier.


    Poof!


    The barrier of the realm was broken again. Chu Xingyun''s body trembled slightly and his spirit power gushed. The momentum of the whole person was also increased several times in an instant.


    "A breakthrough Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows were happy.


    During the ten days of hard cultivation, Chu Xingyun took many pills and had already completed his spiritual cultivation. Just now, he mastered the first formula of "wind and thunder sword formula". He was in a good mood and had a great deal of boldness. Naturally, he entered the state of four levels of quenching body.


    "To practice together is not only to cultivate physique, but also to cultivate one''s original mind. This is true indeed." Chu Xingyun''s face showed a faint smile.


    "Brother Yun, it''s almost time." At this time, liushuixiang saw Chu Xingyun standing in the middle of the courtyard and walked slowly over.


    After returning from Xifeng City, Chu Xingyun earned a lot of wealth, and his life was no longer as miserable as before.


    At the moment, the current fragrance, wearing yellow neon clothes, wearing a hairpin, his face is no longer pale, but has become a lot of ruddy, has a trace of unique posture.


    She smiles at Chu Xingyun. On her cheek, small dimples float up, which is very sweet. Suddenly, Chu Xingyun is stunned and her heart is full of happiness.


    "Brother Yun, it''s almost time." Feeling Chu Xingyun''s hot eyes, the water flow fragrance''s small face becomes red, don''t go over the head, and remind one.


    Chu Xingyun this just returned to God, scratched the back of the head and said with a dry smile, "OK, let''s start now."


    He walked out of the courtyard with the fragrance of water. Outside the door, Chu Hu had been waiting for a long time. A group of three people went straight to the direction of the ancestral hall of the Chu family.


    Today is the day of the family meeting.


    According to the rules and regulations of the Chu family, every year, all the disciples of the Chu family should participate in the meeting. In addition to discussing the development direction of the Chu family in the next year, we should also unite all the people to make the Chu family prosperous.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun could detect that many of the Chu family disciples who passed by him looked at him with deep disdain, ridicule, and even some people began to whisper abuse.


    "Ignore them." Naturally, Chu Xingyun would not be wise with these people. With a low voice, he stabilized the mood of Chu Hu and Shuishui Xiang, and still walked forward with pride.


    Before long, they came to the ancestral hall of the Chu family.


    At this time, many Chu family disciples gathered outside the ancestral hall. Their heads were surging. Qi Qi''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s body. The voice of discussion was just like the tide.In the center of the ancestral hall, there was a middle-aged man in a purple robe. His face was calm and he could not see what he was thinking.


    This man is the great elder of Chu family, Chu pingtian.


    On his left and right sides are two elders and three elders of the Chu family.


    The three elders of the Chu family have already arrived in Qi. The serious atmosphere they emit makes the atmosphere dignified to the extreme.


    Since the decline of the Chu family and their migration to Chu Town, Chu Xingyun''s property has been divided up by others, and the three elders have mastered most of their property and wealth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although these three people are family elders, they have the most important discourse power.


    Today, the three of them attended the family meeting with only one purpose, that is, to force Chu Xingyun to hand over the gold seal of the master of the family and elect a new owner to take over the Chu family again.


    "You wait here. I''ll come when I go." Chu Xingyun said to Chu Hu and Shuishui Xiang, giving them a reassuring look. Then, he stepped out and strode into the ancestral hall of Chu family.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the threshold, Chu pingtian, who was sitting in the center, suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He uttered an extremely indifferent voice: "Chu Xingyun, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, so I''ll give you the master''s gold seal immediately!"


    Chu pingtian''s words, good direct, so that the crowd were stunned.


    They knew that the three elders wanted to impeach Chu Xingyun, but they didn''t expect that this scene would come so quickly.


    Just at the beginning of the family meeting, Chu pingtian wanted Chu Xingyun to hand over his master''s gold seal.


    What''s more, his face was livid, and there was a faint chill in his eyes, full of threat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    The whole hall of Chu is silent.


    Everyone took a deep breath, glanced over and focused on Chu Xingyun.


    "Hand over the owner''s gold seal?" Chu Xingyun broke the silence and showed a smile on his face. Immediately, he withstood the pressure of everyone and came to Chu pingtian.


    "Since my father became the head of the Chu family, he has devoted all his heart to the whole Chu family. It is under his leadership that the Chu family can flourish and develop and even become one of the top families in Xifeng City."


    "Although he has been missing for more than ten years, no news of his death has been heard. If one day he comes back safely and finds that someone has taken away the gold seal of the master and occupied the position of the master, how cold it will be!"


    "What''s more, according to the rules of the Chu family, the gold seal of the owner is handed down from generation to generation. Even if my father is not qualified to have the gold seal, it should be passed on to me. Elder, why do you want me to hand in the gold seal of the master?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is low, word by word, are very clear to everyone''s ears.


    Seeing this scene, Chu pingtian seemed to have expected it. The irony on his face became more and more intense.


    His eyebrows slightly pick, disdain way: "Chu Xingyun, what you said just now is true. Under the leadership of your father, our Chu family has become one of the top families in Xifeng City, but it is also because of your father that our Chu family has been reduced to this place!"


    "In those years, in order to track down the murderer, your father left for 16 years. During the 16 years, the Chu family had no leader and was beaten down by other families. Finally, he had to leave Xifeng City and huddle in this small town. Your father was a criminal. As the son of a sinner, what qualifications do you have to inherit the gold seal of the family leader?"


    On hearing Chu pingtian''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face became extremely ugly, and his eyes were even more gloomy.


    The word "father" is very important to Chu Xingyun.


    Even in his last life, he became a powerful king of heaven, and his father and Chu Xingyun were full of feelings and thoughts.


    At present, in order to force Chu Xingyun to hand over the gold seal of the owner, Chu pingtian actually wiped out everything Chu Xingyun''s father had done, and put all the responsibility on him, saying that he was a sinner, which dragged down the whole Chu family.


    Such behavior is shameless!


    For Chu Xingyun''s cold eyes, Chu pingtian simply ignored.


    He strode forward to the front of the crowd, his hands open, a surge of powerful spiritual power, burst out.


    The face of the crowd suddenly changed, and at the same time felt a strong pressure coming down, making it extremely difficult for all of them to breathe.


    Looking around the audience, Chu pingtian said proudly: "the position of the master of the family has been vacant for 16 years. If it goes on like this, our Chu family will surely perish. Today, I, Chu pingtian, boldly recommend myself and hope to become the new owner of the Chu family. As long as I have one day, I will bow to the utmost to strive for the cultivation resources and get rid of the predicament for the Chu family."


    After saying this, many people''s faces changed.


    At this family meeting, Chu pingtian not only wanted Chu Xingyun to hand over the gold seal of the family leader, but also wanted to become the new master of the Chu family and take charge of the Chu family. It turned out that everything was premeditated.


    The audience fell into silence. At this time, the two elders and three elders behind Chu pingtian almost stood up at the same time and said in a loud voice: "for the development of the Chu family, I agree with the elder to become the new head of the Chu family."


    Seeing the attitude of the two elders and the three elders, the whole audience immediately became boiling.


    "Yes, our Chu family has been in decline for 16 years. If we want to develop without development, if we want to have no resources, it is also time to choose a new owner."


    "The great elder''s strength is strong. Under his leadership, our Chu family will surely be able to flourish, earn a lot of wealth and end this kind of hard life."


    "To support the elder, he must be the master of the family!"


    Many people are shouting, these 16 years, the Chu family has been too hard, now see Chu pingtian stand up, all see the hope of rising, want him to lead the Chu family out of trouble.


    Hearing these voices, Chu pingtian was very proud, and said to Chu Xingyun, "you have heard the voice of the people just now. It is the best choice for me to inherit the position of the master of the house. Hand in the gold seal of the master."


    "It''s a good way for the elder to collude with everything to seize the position of the master of the house." Chu Xingyun stares at Chu pingtian, suddenly sneers and says, "since the elder wants to be the new master of Chu family, can I ask two questions?"


    "Hehe, ask." Chu pingtian said casually, his eyes full of ridicule and disdain.


    With the support of the masses, he could completely ignore Chu Xingyun.


    However, since Chu Xingyun takes the initiative to ask questions, he won''t refuse, because he wants to convince Chu Xingyun to hand in the owner''s gold seal in a low voice and enjoy the strong feeling of pleasure.


    "The first question." Chu Xingyun said directly: "the Chu family is in decline. If the elder becomes the master of the Chu family, will he strive for opportunities for the Chu family and earn a lot of wealth?""That''s natural. For a family, the most important thing is huge wealth. To have wealth is to have cultivation resources and development prospects. If I become the head of the Chu family, I will take it as my first duty even if I die!"


    Chu pingtian''s words are strong, full of blood, and even infected many Chu family members.


    Of course, that''s true, but in Chu pingtian''s mind, these words are just empty words, just to win the applause of the people, that''s all.


    Chu Xingyun laughed and asked, "the second question is, if the elder becomes the master of the Chu family, how much wealth can he make for the Chu family in one year? Can we have a plan


    "The plan can not be said. Our town of Chu is backed by mountains and has abundant resources. As long as I become the owner of the Chu family, I will make good use of this resource. Within one year, it will be enough to earn 100000 liang of silver." Chu pingtian waved his hand, which raised the voice of those Chu family members.


    You know, the total income of the Chu family in one year is only 30000 Liang silver, which can be said to be extremely depressed.


    Chu pingtian, however, said that after he became the head of the Chu family, he could guarantee to earn 100000 Liang silver a year. It was amazing that he chose Chu pingtian to become the new head of the Chu family. It was a very correct choice indeed.


    "Earn 100000 Liang silver a year!" Chu Xingyun frowned and whispered in a low voice: "so it is. The elder has already made a plan. In this case, I will..."


    Chu Xingyun''s words have not finished, Chu pingtian''s face is full of ecstasy.


    He has been coveting the position of master of the Chu family for many years. Today, he finally waits for this day. Soon he will be able to get the master''s gold seal and become the new master of the Chu family!


    Standing behind Chu pingtian, the two elders looked at each other and got excited. Their faces turned red.


    However, when they were overjoyed, Chu Xingyun''s two eyebrows spread out, his mouth raised a faint arc, and said with a smile: "then I can''t hand over the master''s gold seal. Not only that, I think I''m more suitable to become the new master of Chu''s family than the elder elder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people''s expressions were frozen, even Chu pingtian and others were no exception.


    Almost all of them had the same idea. Chu Xingyun was crazy!


    After a moment''s silence, a laugh full of sarcasm suddenly rang out. The person who made the laugh was Chu pingtian.


    "Chu Xingyun, are you crazy or not? What qualifications do you have to compare with me, not to mention becoming the head of the Chu family. Even if you claim to be the Chu family, you are reluctant to exist!"


    Chu pingtian seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. After finishing, he swept the water fragrance in the crowd with his eyes. He finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    All the people present also laughed. Although Chu pingtian''s words were hard to hear, they were also true. Chu Xingyun himself had such a miserable life that he even said that he was qualified to be the head of the Chu family. He really laughed at others!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the ridicule. He still had a smile in his mouth and didn''t speak. He took out a package directly from the storage ring.


    When the burden was opened, a faint light rose from the sky, making everyone stare at the front with shocked faces.


    "Spirit stone! There are all spirit stones in the bag


    "Eighty spirit stones, a lot of them. Isn''t that equivalent to 800000 taels of silver?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crowd continued to scream. Eighty spirit stones were arranged neatly. It was so spectacular that they had never seen so much wealth. Even the three elders were as big as brass bells.


    "It''s really good that the elder can earn 100000 Liang silver for the Chu family in one year. But I only used a few days to earn 80 spirit stones. The process is very relaxed. Do you think that the efficiency between you and me is higher and who is lower?"


    Chu Xingyun looks at Chu pingtian with a smile, which makes Chu pingtian''s face turn black and blue. Chu Xingyun mocks him like this, and still mocks in front of others. How can he not be angry!


    However, he couldn''t refute it.


    That''s right. Chu pingtian is very confident that he can lead the Chu family to earn 100000 Liang silver in one year. However, it takes eight years to earn 800000 Liang silver.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun took it, he took out 80 spirit stones. He said that the cloud was light and the wind was clear, which was totally inappropriate. In the face of such an amazing wealth, all the words of Chu pingtian were so pale.


    "Why didn''t the elder speak?"


    Seeing Chu pingtian''s silence, Chu Xingyun''s smile on his face was even stronger. He said, "however, I agree with what the elder said just now. For a family, wealth is the most important thing. If it wasn''t for your words, I would not have the courage to stand up."


    Clunk!


    Chu pingtian felt his heart tremble, as if there was an invisible slap and slapped him hard. Besides pain, he was more angry and embarrassed.


    The crowd was also looking at each other, for a time did not know what to say, Leng in situ.


    "Chu Xingyun, you seem to have misunderstood my father''s words." When Chu pingtian was speechless, a cold voice sounded.


    People''s eyes, almost at the same time, looked at the sound source.


    At the side of the ancestral hall, a handsome young man appeared. He was dressed in a long grey robe with resolute facial features and a pair of eyes, which seemed to contain a chill, giving people a sharp feeling.


    This man, named Chu Hai, is the son of Chu pingtian and the elder brother of chuyang.


    He straightened his back and walked forward with pride. All the Chu family members in the ancestral hall looked at Chu Hai with a trace of awe, admiration and even ingratitude.


    The reason is nothing else. Chu Hai is the Chu family''s "right." Chu Hai shrugged, with a bit of banter.


    The whole Chu Town, no, the whole Xifeng City, everyone knows that Chu Xingyun is a waste. Now, he suddenly asked this question, which made people feel a sense of joy. Many people opened their mouths.


    "In that case, how can I prove, in your opinion, that I am not a waste?" Chu Xingyun asked again, so that those who tried to bear the smile suddenly laughed out loud.


    This laughter, mixed with strong irony!


    Chu Xingyun actually asked such a ridiculous question, he should not be the brain into the water, has begun to babble?


    Chu Hai also laughed, and still laughed. His face turned red and said, "it''s very simple. As long as your training speed is half as fast as mine, you are not a waste, you are qualified..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, interrupted Chu Hai''s words, and said with a light smile: "thank you for your answer. After hearing this, I am more sure that I am the leader of Chu family."


    "What!" Chu Hai was stunned at first, and then his whole body burst into a surge of anger. He roared: "Chu Xingyun, you little beast, dare to play with me!"


    Chu Hai''s whole face was hot, and he felt insulted.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he was ready to teach Chu Xingyun a good lesson. Unexpectedly, a powerful momentum suddenly bloomed from Chu Xingyun.This powerful momentum, make Chu Hai''s face a daze, eyes filled with an incredible.


    What''s going on?


    How did Chu Xingyun''s cultivation reach the state of four levels of heaven?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    At the age of Chu Xingyun, he was not so high as to be able to say that he was a man of the mean.


    However, three days ago, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments were nothing more than a double heaven.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun only used three days, and even upgraded two levels!


    After all, it took chuhai half a year to break through from the second day of quenching to the fourth day of quenching.


    At this moment, Chu Hai thought of what he had just said. He felt as if he had been slapped countless times in the face. His face was constantly twitching.


    If the speed of cultivation reaches half of his, isn''t it a waste?


    According to the cultivation speed of Chu Xingyun, as the first genius of the Chu family, what is chuhai, a waste of waste?


    "No way!" A sharp voice sounded, and Chu pingtian''s eyes were red. He was staring at Chu Xingyun, spitting out a cold voice: "you have no right and no power. Wu Ling is still such a rubbish. How can you enter the state of four layers of heaven in such a short period of time? There must be a problem!"


    People have come back to God, can not help nodding.


    Wu Ling often represents talent.


    The worse the martial spirit is, the worse the talent is. It is hard to achieve anything. This is almost an unshakable iron rule.


    Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit is the most rubbish one. Don''t say it''s given him three days. Even if he is given one year or three years, it''s very difficult to step into the four levels of heaven.


    "How I promoted my grades seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    Chu Xingyun directly ignored Chu pingtian''s eyes and said in a cold voice to Chu Hai: "Chu Hai, you just said that I am not a waste, so you can inherit the position of master of the house. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Hearing this, Chu Hai''s face changed, his silver teeth clenched, and he gave out a gurgling voice. Finally, he became angry and said, "you must have taken some pills to improve your cultivation so fast. It''s just a paper tiger. As long as you can defeat me, I will admit that you are the new master of Chu family!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Hai felt his disdainful eyes falling on him.


    The crowd all squint at Chu Hai, with a trace of ridicule and disdain. Chu Hai is a state of six levels of heaven, and has three levels of martial arts. It''s shameless to take the initiative to challenge Chu Xingyun?


    Almost everyone can guess the result of such a battle. How can Chu Xingyun defeat Chu Hai?


    Just when Chu Hai was also a little regretful, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "since Chu Hai has invited you to fight, no problem, I promise to fight with you!"


    A word makes the whole audience quiet.


    Even Chu Hai, the party concerned, thought he had heard something wrong, and he was stunned subconsciously. But soon, he gave out a fierce smile, and his teeth showed, just like a lone wolf ready to tear the prey alive.


    "You will pay the price of bleeding for your arrogance Chu Hai said ferociously, belonging to the six days of quenching body in full bloom, behind him, there is a ghost demon wolf all over the black.


    Oops!


    A high pitched howl of wolf came out, and the ghost demon wolf was attached. Chu Hai''s body was covered with thick black hair, and his fingers became claws. He ran directly to Chu Xingyun.


    Just like the name, the ghost wolf is extremely fast and terrifying. In a flash, it seems that the ghost swept the air.


    People only feel a phantom flash, Chu Hai came to Chu Xingyun in front of him, the wolf claws out, all over the body is the ferocious killing intention of wolf beast, to tear Chu Xingyun into pieces.


    "The two people''s accomplishments are two different from each other. This Chu Xingyun has no chance of winning at all." Murmuring from the crowd made Shuishui Xiang and Chu Hu nervous, holding hands tightly and staring at the front.


    Feeling the threatening momentum of Chu Hai, Chu Xingyun leaped backward, grasped the empty right hand, and instantly condensed his spiritual power into a sword. The sound of sword chanting was repeated, and he immediately met the wolf claws of Chu Hai.


    Bang!


    When the claws and swords collided, the sword was easily shaken. Chu Xingyun''s face changed and he stepped back ten steps in a row. Then he stood firm and looked down. The tiger''s mouth was covered with bloodstains.


    Looking at Chu Hai, he did not have the slightest injury. He bent down and looked at Chu Xingyun as if he were looking at prey. He was looking for a chance to make a move.


    "Chu Hai''s accomplishments are much higher than mine, and his spiritual power is stronger than mine. If I fight hard for a long time, I can''t win at all. I must fight quickly and defeat him without warning." Chu Xingyun is extremely calm. He has rich combat experience and quickly makes the best judgment.


    Holding the sword tightly, Chu Xingyun''s steps stepped out, but he took the initiative to attack.


    However, there was too much difference between his accomplishments and that of Chu Hai. Naturally, his speed was not as fast as that of Chu Hai. Even though he was in full sprint, he seemed a little slow and crooked, which made many people laugh.


    "The next blow, you''ll lose." Chu Hai sneered at him and turned into a ghost wolf. He didn''t mean to keep his hands. He waved his claws and his eyes turned scarlet.


    "Hum!" Chu Hai''s body turned into a shadow, faster, stronger castration, almost in an instant, came to Chu Xingyun in front of, fast enough to suffocate."Coming!" At the moment, Chu Xingyun is calm enough to make people feel terrible. He is acutely aware of the approaching of Chu sea. The cold breath comes to his face as if to tear him apart.


    His arm waved out in accordance with a certain law, and the shadow of the sword was ethereal. A sound of wind, which seemed to be absent from his sword, was permeated with a sense of flexibility and elegance.


    "Ghost claw!"


    Chu Hai''s two claws forward. For a moment, the wolf''s shadow is heavy and crazy, which makes the crowd show panic. It''s terrible martial arts. If you are hit by this claw, even a thousand jin rock will be smashed alive.


    "Wind Chu Xingyun also shot, a sword, the wind suddenly become urgent.


    The sword in his hand began to tremble slightly. It was smart, ethereal and sharp. With a sound of breaking the sky, it disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    This is the second collision between the two. They both used martial arts. Chuxingyun felt his arm was about to be torn, and the blood gushed out, accompanied by intense pain.


    "I won." Seeing this scene, Chu Hai announced his victory.


    However, just as soon as his voice dropped, his hair flew up and was blown up by a strong wind. In a moment, all the ghost wolf shadows in his vision were almost cut off in an instant.


    A simple and unadorned sword of Wuling came straight through his eyes, like the wind. It kept expanding in his eyes until it covered all his sight. Only this sword was left.


    Whew!


    A touch of sword light, suddenly across Chu Hai''s shoulder, let his body tremble, and then fell on the ground, right arm shoulder, there is a tall long sword mark, is Mi Mi Mi out of blood.


    "Damn it." Chu Hai''s face was stiff, and his face was colder. He stood up in an instant, ready to continue to attack Chu Xingyun. But as soon as he raised his head, he saw a sword of Wuling flashing cold light.


    On the sword, the chanting of the sword was ethereal, and it even sent out a faint wind, which made Chu Hai shiver suddenly. His eyes tightened and his body trembled unconsciously.


    Just now, when he had a fierce battle with Chu Xingyun, it was this sword that cut off the ghost wolf shadow and scratched his shoulder, which made him have a sense of fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    "You lost!" Chu Xingyun held the sword and stood, word by word, extremely clear said.


    The whole ancestral hall, except for his voice, no one spoke.


    Everyone was stunned at the same place, thinking back to the scene just now, just like a dream, which made them incredible.


    Defeated, the first day of Chu family, actually defeated?


    With the spirit of ghost demon wolf Wu Ling, Chu Hai''s cultivation reached the level of quenching body six times. After all his efforts, he was defeated by Wu Ling and his cultivation was far inferior to his Chu Xingyun?


    "You are worthy of being a young master. After practising for several days, you are really strong. With one sword, you can easily defeat Chu Hai!" Standing in the crowd, Chu Hu was very excited and cheered loudly.


    However, hearing Chu Hu''s words, the crowd''s face was even more surprised, and even took a breath of cold.


    Chu Xingyun just practiced his sword moves for a few days?


    In a flash, Chu Hai only felt the burning pain on his face, and his fluke mind in his heart disappeared completely.


    At first, he ridiculed Chu Xingyun as a waste, and his training speed was far less than him. Then he was slapped in the face by Chu Xingyun''s cultivation.


    Then, he fought with Chu Xingyun, using the high-level human level martial arts "ghost claw", in order to regain his face in a domineering and fierce manner, and let Chu Xingyun pay the price of bleeding.


    As a result, Chu Hai lost and lost so simply that when he saw Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword, he felt a sense of fear.


    But just now, Chu Hu said that Chu Xingyun''s sword had only been practiced for a few days!


    This let the whole audience, can not help but fight a shiver.


    Genius, this is the real genius!


    If Wu Ling is invincible and cultivation is invincible, he can still defeat the strong enemy and win the victory!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Feeling the indifference of the crowd, Chu Hai stood up, as if he was crazy. He screamed hysterically: "Chu Xingyun, how can a waste like you defeat me as the first genius? There must be something wrong here!"


    Chu Hai''s eyes became red, even blood dyed red robes, are unaware, only Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    To cultivate Chu is to cultivate two levels.


    On Wuling, chuhai is also two levels higher than Chu Xingyun.


    In terms of martial arts, Chu Hai has cultivated ghost claw to the point of perfection. With one claw, there are many wolves and can defeat almost anyone at the same level.


    With so many advantages, he finally lost.


    For anyone, they will become crazy and even start to doubt themselves and become crazy.


    Chu Xingyun is still expressionless, looking at Chu Hai coldly, he said: "the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy, Chu Hai, you have lost, no matter how you are not willing to accept, this is all the facts, and I would like to advise you that from today on, whenever you see me appear, you must respect me as the master of the house. Chu Xingyun is not qualified to call me directly!"


    "You..." Chu Hai was so angry that she shivered all over her body, and her whole face was twisted because of her anger.


    Just now, before the fierce battle, Chu Hai put down his bold words and said that if Chu Xingyun could defeat him, Chu Hai would admit that Chu Xingyun was the new master of the Chu family.


    Now, Chu Hai is defeated. According to his promise, he should be called Chu Xingyun''s master.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people present had a trace of recognition in their hearts. Chu Xingyun''s strength, financial strength and courage today are so excellent that they are indeed qualified to become the new owners of the Chu family.


    "Chu Xingyun, I''m even..." Chu Haiman was staring at Chu Xingyun in a grim manner. In the middle of his speech, Chu pingtian suddenly stepped out of his body and said, "Hai''er, back down."


    "Father Chu Hai''s heart is full of reluctance, but aware of the cold in Chu Ping''s eyes, his heart suddenly trembles, dare not say anything more, gritting his teeth and retreating to the rear.


    Chu pingtian gazed at Chu Xingyun. After a moment, he suddenly laughed: "Chu Xingyun, with your present financial resources and talent, you are indeed qualified to inherit the position of master of the family. But before that, you must hand in the storage ring and let me have a good inspection."


    "Storage ring?" Chu Xingyun eyebrows a pick.


    Chu pingtian nodded, deliberately raised a few tones, and said: "everyone knows that Chu Xingyun, you are a real waste, but only a few days later, you have a huge wealth, even cultivation and strength have become so strong, and even have a storage ring this expensive thing, which is really difficult to explain with common sense."


    "All the things I have got are justified. It''s a little far fetched for you to check my storage ring according to your words?" Chu Xingyun sneered and looked at Chu pingtian with a look at the idiot.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s expression, Chu pingtian was not only not angry, but also burst out a trace of ecstasy in his heart.


    Originally, with Chu Xingyun''s momentum just now, it was almost certain that he would inherit the position of the master of the family. Even Chu pingtian could not turn the tide back.


    The reason why he said he wanted to check Chu Xingyun''s storage ring was just to make things difficult and see if he could delay the time.Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun showed such resistance.


    After thinking for a moment in his heart, Chu pingtian suddenly had a plan and said: "Chu Xingyun, if you are an ordinary people, I will not pay attention to what you get. But if you become the head of the Chu family, from now on, your every move represents our Chu family. As the elder of the Chu family, I have the qualification and obligation to strictly examine you!"


    At this point, Chu pingtian showed a smile of pride, and said coldly: "unless you have a ghost in your heart, what can''t be seen in the storage ring, otherwise, how can you hide like this?"


    "What the elder said is very true. I have long felt that there is something wrong with Chu Xingyun. Today''s behavior is completely different from usual. It is likely that he colluded with others to frame up my Chu family." At this time, the two elders jumped out and pointed to Chu Xingyun''s nose and scolded him. It was obvious that Chu Xingyun was vilified as a sinister and cunning person.


    "Bloody and shameless, can you still point your face?" Chu Xingyun uttered a cold word in his mouth. He had never seen such a brazen person. He could even throw dirty water on him with such an excuse.


    "Well, Chu Xingyun, seeing his deeds revealed, not only didn''t admit his mistake, but also made a lot of abusive remarks. If someone came, he would immediately arrest Chu Xingyun and put him in a black prison." Chu pingtian had a big drink.


    In an instant, a convoy came from behind the crowd and surrounded the clouds.


    "According to your conjecture, elder elder, you are going to use a guard team to put me in a black prison. Is that too overbearing?" Chu Xingyun swept around the convoy and laughed coldly.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear that once he is put into the black prison, he will lose the right to speak.


    At that time, Chu pingtian could not only add charges to him at will, even if he killed him secretly, no one knew that he was completely under the control of Chu pingtian.


    "I''m honest and aboveboard. Everything is for the sake of the Chu family. On the contrary, it''s you who hide your head and hide your tail. I have the right to drive you out of the Chu family."


    Chu pingtian put on a pair of righteous and awe inspiring appearance, the palm of his hand suddenly waved, and he said: "the guard team obeys the order, take down Chu Xingyun!"


    "Yes The guard team cheered in unison, stepped forward, and the spears swept across the hall, making the whole temple chaotic, mixed with all kinds of noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    The guard team approached step by step, and Chu Xingyun held the sword tightly in his hand.


    Buzz!


    The sound of swords blared again, echoing clearly in the ancestral hall.


    Chu Xingyun held the sword in one hand, and the whole person radiated the edge of the sword. He met the people''s eyes directly and said coldly: "the significance of the existence of the guard team is to protect the Chu family and severely punish the evildoers. At this moment, don''t you feel ashamed to listen to Chu pingtian''s slander?"


    "Chu Xingyun, after your plot was uncovered, you still think of sophistry. You are such a mean person. Living in this world will only bring shame to the Chu family." At this time, Chu Hai stood out.


    The ghostly ghost wolf Wu Ling once again possessed himself. As soon as his head was raised, his whole face was covered with black hair, and his two tusks protruded out, emitting a very cold light.


    Whew!


    The speed of Chu Hai reached the limit. The wolf claw came out and the sharp teeth were dense. He leaped over the crowd directly and rushed to Chu Xingyun. His whole body was ferocious.


    "I''m still in a daze. I''ll do it right away." Chu pingtian urged him. All of a sudden, all the members of the guard team rushed up and raised their spears to stab Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless when he saw such a scene. He stepped back and his body whirled slightly, avoiding the siege of the guard.


    "Brother Yun, be careful!" Shuishui Xiang suddenly exclaimed, which made Chu Xingyun shiver.


    The next moment, he felt a cold breath coming from his back. Looking back, Chu Hai had arrived. His sharp claws directly clasped Chu Xingyun''s shoulder. The wolf''s mouth opened and he wanted to bite Chu Xingyun''s neck.


    "Dare you Chu Xingyun roared, and his mind moved. The sword of Wuling appeared in front of him. His blurred body resisted the sharp teeth of Chu Hai.


    But Chu Hai didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he became more ferocious and said: "Chu Xingyun, even if you just defeated me, today as long as you die, I''m still the first genius of Chu family."


    Sharp teeth clenched the sword of Wuling tightly and made a clear sound. Chu Xingyun understood that Chu Hai was really killing him and wanted to kill him to keep a ridiculous talent name.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed again." Chu Xingyun sneered and shook his head. The sword chant sounded again. The sword of Wuling trembled and turned into an invisible wind. The whole temple was filled with wind and sword chanting.


    "Hai Er, back off!" Chu pingtian seems to feel something, pupil constriction, hastily drink a way.


    Chu Hai also felt the danger, his body trembled, and went back more than ten steps.


    However, he is still too slow.


    The breath of Chu Xingyun suddenly changed. The sword of Wuling in his hand seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and began to tremble slightly, as if completely locking Chu Hai''s body.


    Buzz!


    The sound of the wind came, and the guards felt a cool breeze blowing through them. They were dazzled. The Chu Xingyun in front of them disappeared, just like the wind, and disappeared without a trace.


    "So fast." Chu pingtian took a breath of cold air, the next moment, he suddenly heard a bleak wail.


    Under his extremely frightened eyes, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of Chu Hai like a strong wind. The sword of Wuling in his hand easily cut off the wolf''s claws and tore his hair, and finally stabbed into Chu Hai''s chest.


    Poop!


    Chu Hai''s body fell to the ground, and the hot blood gushed out from his chest and dyed the ground red.


    His eyes were wide open, as if before he died, he could not believe that Chu Xingyun could kill him!


    "Dead?" All of them stopped their movements and even stopped breathing. They were staring at the corpse of Chu Hai. They felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and it was hard to recall.


    A moment ago, they thought that Chu Xingyun was besieged by the guards, and that he was doomed to die.


    This moment, Chu Xingyun not only did not die, but also in front of all people, killed Chu Hai on the spot!


    "No!" Chu pingtian came late. He held the body of Chu Hai and kept roaring. His eyes turned red and gloomy like the devil. He looked at Chu Xingyun crazily and roared: "little brute, you dare to kill a killer!"


    "Elder elder, Chu Hai''s move just now was cruel. It was obviously to take my life. Why didn''t you care? Now, when your son died, you said I killed him. Do you say that only your son has the right to kill, and I can only stand and be killed by him?" Chu Xingyun angry extremely counter smile, merciless sarcasm way.


    Chu pingtian''s whole face became extremely ugly. He slowly put down the body of Chu Hai and stepped out two steps. A tremendous spiritual power surged out of his body.


    "Cold gun!" A low voice, spit out from Chu pingtian''s mouth.


    Then, behind Chu pingtian, there appeared a sharp shadow of the long gun. The gun did not move, but there was already a chill that began to spread, making the air become white.


    "Everybody back off, I''ll take the life of this little beast with my own hands." Chu pingtian''s voice dropped to the extreme. When his wrist turned over, countless tiny ice crystals were immediately suspended around the cold gun, each of which was shining with sharp light."The great elder is a double heaven cultivation of gathering spirit. He has two grades of cold spear and martial spirit. He has completely crushed Chu Xingyun, but he still has to use martial arts. It seems that he must kill Chu Xingyun."


    "It''s really stupid of Chu Xingyun to kill his son."


    ¡­¡­


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun was already a dead man. Facing the furious Chu pingtian, he could not have any way to survive. He was bound to be killed on the spot.


    "It''s your honor to die in my hands for a trash like you." Chu pingtian faces Chu Xingyun road and steps forward. The ground seems to have formed frost.


    "You have not even made a move, dare to put out the words, I have to say, I really admire the confidence of the elder." Chu Xingyun is facing Chu pingtian, who has a strong sense of killing. He is not afraid, but sneers.


    This smile fell in Chu pingtian''s ears, extremely harsh, but also inspired his ferocity.


    His body trembled slightly. The cold air from the cold gun was several times stronger. It seemed that a killing was about to begin. The terrible killing intention made the crowd nervous and held their breath.


    But just at this moment, the sky above the ancestral hall burst into bright light.


    Oh!


    A piercing howling sound of an eagle was heard, and a falcon, covered with hot flames, appeared there. With a thunderbolt, it swooped down from the high altitude and grabbed Chu pingtian below.


    There was a huge bang, and the ground cracked. Chu pingtian''s whole body was shaken out and hit the wall heavily. The intense pain that came from him made his whole face extremely distorted.


    Looking at the flame falcon, it has already disappeared without a trace. At the place where the smoke and dust are rolling, a figure appears in everyone''s field of vision. It is walking slowly and slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    This figure, is an old man, appears to have some rickets.


    However, his breath is particularly vigorous, with a hint of burning.


    The flame Falcon just now was mostly the martial spirit of this man. Under one claw, he easily defeated Chu pingtian. From this, we can judge how terrible the strength of this man is.


    "Qinshan?" The man with sharp eyes recognized the old man''s identity and gave a cry of surprise.


    The eyes of the surrounding people were frozen and looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. How could such a noble person, such a noble person, suddenly appear in Chu town?


    Chu pingtian naturally recognized Qinshan. For some reason, when he saw Qinshan, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qin Shan went through the crowd and went straight to Chu Xingyun. A faint smile suddenly appeared on his clean face. He clasped his fists and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The little master of Chu is safe."


    "Thanks to the Lord of Qin." Chu Xingyun indifferent smile way, eyes mockingly swept Chu pingtian one eye.


    After years of wandering around the shopping malls in Qinshan, his mind is so sharp. Even if Chu Xingyun didn''t say it clearly, he guessed what happened just now. He raised his voice a little bit, and said boldly: "Master Chu, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just tell me your business is about Qinshan. I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to trouble you."


    Clunk!


    The hearts of the two elders and the three elders were convulsed. They could not hear them. What Qin Shan said just now was to warn them not to trouble Chu Xingyun.


    Otherwise, it will be the enemy of Qinshan and Baibao tower.


    Chu pingtian was also shocked by Qin Shan''s words. He didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun was so clever that he could find Qinshan as a supporter.


    He bit his teeth and glanced at the corpse of Chu Hai. The hatred came out again. He took a step forward and said, "Lord Qin, you seem to be managing it a little wider?"


    "Well?" When the crowd heard Chu pingtian''s words, their eyes suddenly coagulated and looked at the past together.


    "Too wide?" Qin Shan also looked at Chu pingtian and laughed, but it was a sneer.


    "Chu Xingyun is a member of the Chu family. His affairs are naturally private affairs of the Chu family. They have nothing to do with Bai Bao Lou and even more to do with the master of Qin Lou. Please don''t interfere." Chu Ping''s heavenly eyes sank, and his mind was full of pictures of Chu Hai being killed.


    The hatred of killing a son is a matter of mutual respect.


    How can Chu pingtian, because of Qin Shan''s words, regard this incident as not happened.


    He must kill Chu Xingyun for revenge.


    The sneer on Qin Shan''s face became more and more intense. He did not pay attention to Chu pingtian''s anger. He walked slowly to Chu pingtian, looked up and down, and then spit out a cold voice: "what are you?"


    His voice was flat, but mixed with a terrible invisible power, which directly oppressed Chu pingtian, making his whole body shake wildly, and his face was as white as paper.


    "When will it be your turn, as a clown, to tell you what I said. Today, I''m not afraid to say anything in vain. If anyone dares to do harm to the young master of Chu, I will certainly let him return it a hundred times!"


    In his words, Qin Shansi did not hide his threat. His breath was still hot and violent, but Chu pingtian felt as if he was facing a cold winter. He was so stunned that he did not dare to argue.


    In Chu Town, he was a great elder of the Chu family.


    But compared with Qinshan, it seems small, the gap between the two is not too much.


    "Chu Xingyun, you are cruel this time!" Chu pingtian took a few deep breaths, then calmed down his mood. He glared at Chu Xingyun with hatred, and then left the ancestral hall with Chu Hai''s body.


    Seeing this, two elders and three elders quickly followed up.


    It''s meaningless for them to continue to stay. It''s just humiliating.


    "A bunch of greedy guys." Looking at the back of the three elders leaving, Qin Shan couldn''t help but sneer.


    Turning around, the indifference on his face immediately dissipated, put on a faint smile again, and said to Chu Xingyun: "young master of Chu, let you laugh. I shouldn''t have been in charge of the private affairs of the Chu family, but these guys are too arrogant to make such shameless behavior. I really can''t see it. Please don''t blame it."


    "The Lord of the Qin tower is so righteous that I can''t blame him." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and saw the faint light in the eyes of Qinshan. He could not help but ask, "if the Lord of Qinlou has something to do, he can say it directly. Don''t be restrained."


    "Well..." With a smile, Qin Shan took out an antique wooden box and motioned Chu Xingyun to open it.


    With doubts in his heart, Chu Xingyun opened the wooden box.


    All of a sudden, a strong smell of elixir wafted out of the wooden box and covered the whole ancestral hall. Even if you smell it, you will feel very comfortable.


    In the wooden box, there is a jade vase. The jade vase is a high-quality white jade porcelain vase with dragons, phoenixes and auspicious animals carved on it. The jade bottle alone is precious."Shao Zhu of Chu, there are thirty quenching pills, thirty nourishing elixirs, and thirty Huoling powder. They are all refined by Miss Yuyan herself. They are pure in efficacy. Please accept them." Qin Shan said earnestly.


    The heart of the crowd is cluttering, as if there are countless thunder in the mind, all are surprised to open their mouth, almost untenable.


    These jade bottles are filled with precious pills?


    "Wait, just now the Lord of Qin said that these pills were made by Miss Yuyan. Is that Miss Yuyan who was personally welcomed by the city Lord a few months ago?"


    At this time, a weak voice suddenly rang, so that those who fell into shock, become more shocked, to the point that there is no more.


    People know more or less about Qin Yuyan.


    It is said that the identity of this woman is extremely terrible. When she first came to Xifeng City, the city master of Xifeng City led 3000 elite soldiers to welcome her. She waited for her arrival for several hours under the scorching sun.


    In addition, it is said that she was also a talented alchemist. At a young age, she became one of the second level alchemists.


    As long as it is the pill she refined, it is very effective and can make all martial arts crazy.


    It was such a legendary woman that today, she entrusted Qin Shan to come to Chu town and asked him to present pills to Chu Xingyun. She also showed a respectful attitude, as if she was afraid Chu Xingyun would not accept it.


    If this news is spread out, I''m afraid the whole Xifeng City will go mad because of this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    Hearing Qin Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun showed a faint smile that controlled the whole situation, and his voice was particularly insipid. He said, "since the Lord of Qinlou has said this, I''ll take this pill."


    Little did not know that when he said this, all the people present showed a frantic expression.


    All these pills were made by Qin Yuyan himself. Moreover, there are so many pills. In terms of value, I''m afraid it has reached more than 30 spirit stones, which is a huge wealth.


    But Chu Xingyun said it so hard!


    People are better than people than dead people, and this sentence has been realized by people.


    "Today, the Chu family held a family meeting. As an outsider, I can''t wait for a long time. In the future, when the little master of Chu has nothing to do, we will talk about cooperation and leave." Qin Shan said with a smile, but in his heart, he was shocked.


    Two days ago, when Chu Xingyun left Baibao tower, he asked Qin Shan to come to the Chu family two days later, saying that it was to discuss cooperation.


    Qin Shan didn''t think much about it at that time. Until today he came to Chu town and saw the scene just now, he suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun had already predicted everything and wanted to use his hand to break the deadlock!


    "It''s not easy." Qin Shan hides his own startled face, hands clasping fists, is about to turn around and leave the Chu family.


    "The Lord of the Qin tower is staying!" As soon as he turned around, Chu Xingyun called out Qinshan.


    He went to Qinshan and said with a smile, "just now the Lord of Qinlou helped me survive. I''m so grateful. Please accept it."


    With that, Chu Xingyun took out a piece of paper from the storage ring and handed it to Qinshan.


    At first, Qin Shan still wanted to decline, but when he glanced at the words on the paper, the whole person was excited, staring at the three big characters on it, qingxindan.


    "It''s a Dan prescription, and it''s second grade!" Qin Shan''s mind exploded.


    After seeing the magic effect of huolingsan, Qin Shan clearly knew how profound Chu Xingyun was in refining alchemy.


    It''s also because of huolingsan. These days, Baibao building is full of people. Countless warriors have poured into it, and they want to buy Huoling powder and quench body pill.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in just two days, the benefits of huolingsan to Baibao building exceeded the value of danfang, and it was not a little bit more than that.


    Huoling powder is only a kind of elixir, and its value is so huge. What''s more, is it a second grade pill?


    "Young Master Chu, is this gift a little too valuable?" Qin Shan''s hands were shaking with excitement. It was hard for him to imagine how valuable this second grade Dan Fang would be.


    "You said just now that you and I are cooperative. Since we are partners, we should help each other naturally. A Dan prescription is nothing." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    His words are not false, let alone arrogant.


    Chu Xingyun is a genuine alchemist of level 8. He has countless pills in his mind, but only level 2 pills are nothing to him. He can write them easily.


    However, the meaning of this remark is totally different in Qinshan''s ears.


    He gazed at Chu Xingyun. His unhappiness completely dissipated in his mind. He took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Qin Shan bowed deeply with his back slightly bent, which made the people around him wide eyed. He was shocked and curious. He wanted to know what was written on that piece of paper, which made the owner of the Baibao building such a gaffe.


    After Qin Shan left, the atmosphere of the whole ancestral hall became much more relaxed. The status of the owner of Baibao tower was so noble that everyone could not breathe.


    Chu Xingyun stepped out and looked at the crowd and asked, "ladies and gentlemen, the three elders have left. Now who else wants to force me to hand over the gold seal of the master? Maybe you have a problem with my succession to the throne? "


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone, including the members of the guard, shook their heads wildly.


    "There is a saying in the clan rules, and the gold seal is handed down from generation to generation. No one is allowed to take it by force. How can we violate the clan rules?"


    "Today, we have seen with our own eyes the heroic demeanor of the little master. He has abundant financial resources and amazing strength. Even the owner of Baibao building should treat him with courtesy. It is the blessing of our Chu family to have such a master. Who dares to disagree?"


    "That''s right. You are the master of our Chu family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voices of the crowd rose one after another. They did not have the meaning of ridicule just now. They flattered Chu Xingyun in a hurry.


    You know, now Chu Xingyun is in the ascendant, and there are big things like Baibao tower.


    If you can take the opportunity to climb up to the relationship with Chu Xingyun, you will certainly get many benefits in the future. The huge amount of pills alone can make people''s eyes straight, and some of them can''t get back to God.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the center of the ancestral hall, looking at the flattering expression of the crowd, his face did not have the slightest satisfaction, but there was a trace of indifference and disdain in his heart.


    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his hand to silence everyone."I have listened to what you have just said, and I have a few words in my heart to share with you." Chu Xingyun''s voice is very weak, which makes people feel no emotion.


    The crowd nodded their heads in succession, silent and attentive.


    "What kind of people are you? I''m very clear in Chu Xingyun''s heart that you are the wall grass. If Chu pingtian gets the gold seal of the master of the house and succeeds to the position of the head of the Chu family, I''m afraid that even if I kneel on the ground and plead with you, you won''t look at it more."


    Chu Xingyun a mouth, let the eyes of the crowd are frozen, Leng in place.


    However, he did not care, and continued: "for these, I do not want to investigate, now that I have inherited the position of the master of the Chu family, there will be a new start, as long as you work together, one mind, the Chu family will certainly clear the decline, and I will never treat you badly."


    "But first of all, I killed Chu Hai and made a death feud with Chu pingtian. The two elders were also full of hostility to me. Therefore, as the head of the Chu family, I now declare that these three people have been expelled from the Chu family. They can''t be written into the Chu family''s genealogy. They can''t be buried in the Chu family''s ancestral tomb!"


    "Therefore, I hope you can make a clear choice, whether to support me or to support Chu pingtian. Don''t say one thing on the surface, but do another behind the scenes."


    Chu Xingyun said here, his eyes suddenly burst out a cold light: "otherwise, it will only make you both sides difficult, and I will never be soft hearted to treat such people!"


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun regained his original calm appearance, no longer paying attention to people''s surprised eyes, and strode out of the ancestral hall of Chu family with Shuixiang and Chu tiger.


    Behind him, the whole space coagulates.


    All the crowd stood in a daze, their minds echoed the words Chu Xingyun had just said, and their faces were changeable and extremely ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The three of them went back to the courtyard. As soon as the door was closed, Chu Hu cheered loudly.


    Shuishui Xiang stood beside Chu Hu, her face flushed with excitement.


    From today on, Chu Xingyun is the new owner of the Chu family, and he will no longer have to be a coward.


    "Well, if you shout again, you will lift the roof." Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes angrily, took out several jade bottles, put them on the table top, and said, "these bottles of quench body pills, you take them first, and condense the martial spirit as soon as possible."


    Chu Hu immediately widened his eyes and said, "did I hear you right, young master, these bottles of quenched body pills are for me?"


    "You don''t have to do it. Give it all to Liuxiang." Chu Xingyun curled his lips and pretended to put away the jade bottle.


    Chu Hu took a few steps in a hurry, reached out his hand and grabbed the two jade bottles in his hand. He said with a smile: "the pills given by the young master are not acceptable to me."


    As he said this, Chu Hu hid the quenched body pill in his arms. His expression immediately made Shuixiang laugh and made a silver bell like laugh.


    "Just you, you cunning boy." Chu Xingyun also laughed, but soon became serious. He said to Chu Hu, "just now I had a war with Chu Hai. I have a lot of insight. I may have to close the door to practice later. I have something to explain to you in the past few days."


    "Young master, please say so." Seeing Chu pingtian''s serious expression, Chu Hu no longer plays.


    "A few days ago, I reached a cooperation with Bai Bao Lou to develop the spiritual resources of Fengqi mountain. This matter is very important to the Chu family. I want to leave it to you."


    "Full power?" Chu tiger Leng for a moment, some surprised looking at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said: "yes, you are responsible for the whole thing. No one has the right to interfere with everything, let alone interfere in everything. In addition, you should select some trustworthy people and cultivate them well to fight against Chu pingtian."


    As Chu Xingyun said before, when Chu Hai died, he and Chu pingtian became enemies.


    In the feeling in the reason, Chu pingtian will not let Chu Xingyun go, will certainly destroy in every way.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to stand firm, he must have his own power to fight against it.


    The mining of Fengqi mountain''s spiritual materials is just a wonderful opportunity!


    "I see." Chu Hu heard Chu Xingyun''s words, not only did not say no, but was excited, there is a kind of show hands and feet appearance.


    Later, Chu Xingyun and Chu Hu talked about some cooperation related matters. After listening to Chu Hu, he had a lot of views on this cooperation, some of which were very ingenious, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes shine.


    "Let Chu Hu deal with this matter, certainly will not have the mistake, just did not expect, he did so well, gave me a surprise." Chu Xingyun took a look at Chu tiger, and his eyes were satisfied.


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun left Xifeng City not long ago. He heard that Chu Hu had left Chu''s home, and was appreciated by a certain chamber of Commerce.


    In just one year, Chu Hu entered the chamber of Commerce and took up the post of consultant, showing great vision and ability.


    Chu Hu and Chu Xingyun were dependent on each other since childhood. In the most difficult time, Chu Hu did not leave and quietly supported Chu Xingyun.


    His loyalty, together with his ability, is the best person to manage the mining of the wood.


    Talking until late at night, the three returned to their rooms.


    Entering the inner space of samsara stone, Chu Xingyun did not immediately begin to practice, but meditated.


    "This family meeting, though full of twists and turns, is not far from what I expected. After Qin Shan''s speech, I believe that many people will choose to support me and give up Chu pingtian." Chu Xingyun is summing up in his heart.


    Chu Xingyun is well prepared for this family meeting. Everything is under his control.


    Even if Qin Shan can''t make a move at last, he has many ways to retreat.


    Just do that, the risk is too big, will not only expose the card, but also cause great damage to Chu Xingyun''s body.


    After all, at the moment, he is no longer a powerful king of heaven, but only has four levels of cultivation. If he wants to surpass Chu pingtian, who is in the dual realm of gathering spirit, he must pay a lot of price.


    "Strength, I still need strength now!" After reading this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sharp light, his right hand stretched out, and his palm immediately bloomed a gray halo.


    This gray halo, emitting a lot of dim light, was actually condensed into an evil wolf beast with black hair and thick tusks, especially the sharp wolf claws, which showed the blood red color of killing.


    If Chu pingtian is present at the moment and sees this scene, he will be surprised to drop his chin. This wolf beast is actually the martial spirit of Chu Hai: Ghost demon wolf!


    At the moment of killing Chu Hai, Chu Xingyun used the nameless skill. He swallowed the ghost demon wolf Wuling into his body and suppressed it until now.


    "Do you hate me?" Chu Xingyun could feel the cold eyes of the ghost demon wolf and gave a faint smile.


    Wu Ling, originally with the spirit of martial arts.Before his death, Chu Hai was full of hatred for Chu Xingyun, which naturally affected the ghost demon wolf and made him hate Chu Xingyun.


    The ghost demon wolf coldly gazed at Chu Xingyun and gave out a roar. Then he rushed forward and rushed to Chu Xingyun, just like a ghost.


    The scarlet ghost wolf''s claws swept across, to tear Chu Xingyun into pieces.


    "Even Chu Hai died in my hands. What''s the use of your resistance?" Chu Xingyun holds the sword of Wuling. At the moment when the ghost demon wolf moves, he also hands it.


    With the sound of the wind, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of the ghost demon wolf, stabbed with a sword, and almost instantly cut off the claws of the ghost demon wolf.


    "Town!" A cold drink came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. From the palm of his left hand, a strange black flame rose abruptly and hit the brow of the ghost wolf heavily.


    The ghost wolf uttered a shrill cry, and then his body continued to tremble, as if encountering the frost of fire, began to melt, and finally turned into a thumb sized gray crystal.


    "In my last life, I swallowed the second grade Wuling for the first time. I feel that I still have some spare power. I don''t know if I can swallow the third grade Wuling in one fell swoop." Chu Xingyun picked up the gray crystal and whispered.


    Transforming Wuling is not simple.


    Once a practitioner begins to transform a martial spirit, he must suffer endless pain. If the level of the spirit is too high, the pain may hurt his life.


    That''s why Chu Xingyun is so cautious. He should be at his limit now.


    He took out all the pills and arranged them in a row. Chu Xingyun adjusted his state to the top, moved his mind, wrapped the gray crystal stone with spiritual power, and slowly integrated into the sword of Wuling.


    "Ah As soon as the gray crystal stone was integrated into the sword of Wuling, Chu Xingyun felt the pain of tearing heart and lung. On the sword of Wuling, a series of gray lights burst out.


    These gray lights are very strange. It seems that each of them contains the smell of ghost and demon wolf, and is integrated into the sword of Wuling, which makes the body of the sword become floating and unstable, just like a ghost, sending out a forest of cold air.


    "It''s worthy of being a third class martial spirit. Just after the transformation, Wuling sword has the characteristics of ghost demon wolf." Chu Xingyun looked up at the changing sword of Wuling, and his heart was full of expectation.


    However, what Chu Xingyun did not know was that at the moment when he entered the state of cultivation.


    The reincarnation Tianshu, which is quietly placed on the stone platform, trembles without any sign. A glimmer of light is emitted, covering the whole space.


    It''s just that this scene appears so suddenly that there is almost no sign. Even Chu Xingyun has not found


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    With previous life experience, Chu Xingyun did not encounter any difficulties.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that the pain of swallowing Sanpin Wuling was so terrible that Rao passed out several times with his heart.


    It was not until the next day that the pain began to dissipate. Chu Xingyun penetrated his whole body with spiritual power, running nameless skills over and over again, never slacking off.


    On the third day, when Chu Xingyun finished his tenth cycle, his body trembled slightly.


    Looking away, I saw that the sword of Wuling, which was suspended in the void, had undergone earth shaking changes. The whole sword had become illusory. Its body was gray and its breath was quiet. It gave people an illusion.


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand, and the sword suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it had come to him.


    "How fast Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Just now, the sword didn''t disappear. It was just too fast to be captured by the naked eye. It felt like it had disappeared.


    In addition, the grey and black light around the sword is like a shadow. It completely covers up the sword spirit and the sword light. It''s hard for people to know.


    "Ghost wolf, in addition to being extremely fast, is also good at hiding and can perfectly hide the breath. It seems that these two characteristics are integrated into Wuling, which is really God''s help to me." Chu Xingyun''s face was even more joyful.


    His "wind thunder sword formula" is famous for its quickness.


    A sword stabs out like wind and thunder. Before the opponent even reacts, he is killed.


    Now, Wuling sword combines the two characteristics of the ghost demon wolf, and has entered the second category. It is not only faster, but also can hide the breath. It is like a shadowless sword that can shuttle through the invisible.


    "I don''t know what level of strength I have reached now." Chu Xingyun washed the dirt from his body and put on a black robe. He couldn''t wait to come to the courtyard.


    He held the sword in one hand and stood quietly, as if he had been immersed in the breeze, which made people feel a kind of vanity.


    "Wind For a long time, Chu Xingyun whispered, his arm moved and his sword disappeared.


    In the air, a harsh wind burst out suddenly, and the sword of Wuling reappeared. In the place where it passed, the fallen leaves were broken, the trunk was scarred, and even the whole tree was slightly shaken.


    If you look at Chu Xingyun, he does not know when he has taken back his sword.


    It''s a set of actions, such as putting out the sword, waving the sword and closing the sword. It''s so fast that people have no reaction time.


    "With the power of that sword, it is enough to easily defeat the people who have quenched their bodies to the sixth heaven. Even if they are hardened to the seventh heaven, they should also have the power to fight first World War." Chu Xingyun takes the sword of Wuling back into his body and is very satisfied with his present state.


    "Young master!" At this time, Chu Hu''s voice came.


    Chu Xingyun looked back and saw that Chu Hu was wearing a strong black suit. His eyes were sharp and his feet were like wind. He did not feel humble before, but he was vigorous.


    "Have you gathered together the spirit of martial arts?" Chu Xingyun how eyes, a glance to judge that Chu tiger has condensed out of the martial spirit.


    "You can''t hide anything, young master." Chu Hu laughs and takes a deep breath. Behind him, a tiger''s shadow appears immediately. The stripes are ferocious. It has the momentum of roaring mountain forest.


    "Three kinds of martial arts spirit!" Chu Xingyun seems to have predicted, and did not show too much surprise.


    He was very clear that Chu Hu''s success in the chamber of Commerce depended on Wu Ling as well as his ability and vision.


    Sanpin Wuling, even in Xifeng City, can be regarded as one of the top.


    Chu Hu didn''t know what Chu Xingyun thought in his heart, and said: "young master, from now on, I will have some strength, and I will not be a burden to you!"


    In his words, Chu Hu attached the martial spirit to his body, and immediately appeared three color stripes on his forehead. His body bent down and made a few loud roaring sounds of tiger. He was really a bit of a master.


    Chu Xingyun nodded slightly, the corner of his mouth set off a subtle arc.


    "Yes Suddenly, Chu Hu thought of something, took out a book and handed it to Chu Xingyun. He said, "young master, this is the spiritual material account book. Have a look at it."


    "Ledger?" Chu Xingyun frowned. He closed for three days. He didn''t expect Chu Hu to move so fast. He already contacted Baibao tower and began to enter Fengqi mountain.


    As soon as I opened the account book, I could see that there were more than 30 items listed above, each of which was recorded in detail.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, there are at least hundreds of them.


    "Young master, on the day you closed down, Baibao building sent people to come over. According to your instructions, I took them to the periphery of Fengqi mountain. In these three days, mining was almost day and night without any slack. According to my estimation, the peripheral mining could be completed in half a month."


    Chu Hu''s words were very organized, and he said: "as the young master guessed, the three of Chu pingtian really held grudges and wanted to interfere with each other for many times. Fortunately, I remembered what you said and secretly invited Lord Qin. Yesterday, the Lord of Qin personally shocked him. It is estimated that they would not dare to make any suggestions later."At the thought of yesterday''s scene, Chu Hu''s face showed a smile. It was so cool that Chu pingtian was forced to have no temper at all. He did not dare to think of such a picture before.


    "Chu pingtian is full of scheming. We should pay more attention to it. However, in a short period of half a month, we can finish mining the periphery. The speed is really beyond my expectation." Chu Xingyun whispered.


    "Liuxiang? Where is she? " Chu Xingyun looked around and didn''t find the scent of water.


    "Miss Liuxiang has also practiced in seclusion. Her progress seems to be slow, so far she has not condensed martial spirit." Chu Hu replied.


    "Three days have not yet gathered the spirit of martial arts, which is indeed a bit slow." Chu Xingyun nodded, but did not think much.


    It''s different from person to person. Liushuixiang used to live so hard. For cultivation, there was no one to guide them. It took a little longer, which was normal.


    "Liuxiang, don''t disturb me. I''ll go to Xifeng City later." Chu Xingyun said to Chu Hu that since the mining is so smooth, it is necessary for him to walk around Baibao building.


    More importantly, he can strike while the iron is hot and start to prepare for the next step of the plan!


    Thinking like this in the heart, unconsciously, the night has come completely.


    Chu Xingyun put a broad black robe on his body and hid himself. He left Chu town again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Trading area, Baibao building.


    Qin Yu smoke pan sitting in the Dan room, hands brush move, pinch out a complex fingerprint.


    Around her, there are more than ten spirit stones. The faint aura is just like the stars embellishing the night sky. It is extremely gorgeous, which perfectly sets off the dust color of Qinyu smoke.


    If there is a man to see this scene, will certainly have the color of love, to be the beauty of Qin Yuyan.


    At the moment, Meng Qing and Qin Shan are sitting in the Dan room. Their bodies are tight and seem to be nervous. Even in the face of such beautiful scenery, they dare not look up.


    Meng Qing took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "Miss Yuyan, I have collected all the information about Chu Xingyun. This man is quite strange. In the past 16 years, he has been living in poverty and almost a waste existence. However, since he married Shuishui Xiang, his Qi quality has changed and his accomplishments have increased greatly. He has even kept the gold seal of the family leader and won many Chu family members Support. "


    "The water is fragrant?" Qin Yuyan squinted a pair of beautiful eyes and stood up straight.


    "the water fragrance is the water family. I heard that it was born by Shui Chong Xian and a brothel woman. Her status was humble, and she was inferior to a subordinate. I also secretly investigated that the man was very ordinary, had no background, and the strong man who was hidden in the world. Since the auction of martial arts, he has never been seen again. It seems that the world has evaporated." Meng Qing hurried back.


    Hearing Meng Qing''s reply, Qin Yuyan said in a deep voice: "check, continue to check. If Chu Xingyun has no clue, start from his father''s generation, and you can''t miss it at all."


    "Yes Meng Qing nodded heavily and bowed down.


    After Meng Qing left, Qin Yuyan turned his head and looked at Qinshan and asked, "how is the matter of mining Fengqi mountain''s spiritual materials recently?"


    "Miss huiyuyan, the mining is very smooth, and there are almost no difficulties. In just three days, we have mined nearly a thousand holy wood. If we continue to deepen, the income will be higher!" Qin Shan was also a little excited.


    Spiritual material, which is a must for a warrior, is of great value.


    In just three days, nearly a thousand holy materials were mined. It is hard to imagine how much wealth baibaolou will earn if this business continues. It will not take any effort to dominate the spirit wood market of Xifeng City.


    "You don''t have to be too concerned about the mining of spiritual materials. You must pay close attention to Chu Xingyun''s every move. If something is different, report it to me immediately." Qin YuYan''s words made Qin Shan a little puzzled and asked, "Miss Yuyan, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Qin Yu flue: "do you still remember huolingsan and Qingxin pill?"


    "Of course." Qin Shan immediately replied that Chu Xingyun gave the two kinds of pills in person. How could he forget it.


    "A few days ago, I carefully studied these two pills. The alchemy techniques mentioned above are not recorded in ancient books, especially the Qingxin pill, which only ranks the second grade, can clear away the magic barrier and stabilize the body and mind. This kind of effect can even be comparable to the three grade pills."


    Qin Yuyan took a deep breath. If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, she would never believe that there was such a magical second grade pill in this world.


    "Such an elixir is worth a hundred spirit stones, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t pay any attention to it, which shows that what he needs is not wealth!" Qin Shan was not stupid and immediately made his own judgment.


    "Yes, I suspect that the exploitation of Fengqi mountain''s spiritual resources is just a cover. Chu Xingyun must have thought otherwise, otherwise, he would not have made such a great effort." Qin YuYan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he affirmed his idea more and more.


    Just at this moment, a rush of footsteps came.


    A maid came in and bowed to Qin Yuyan and said, "Miss Yuyan, Chu Xingyun came to Baibao building and said that she wanted to buy Dan Ding. She was waiting outside the building."


    Hearing this, Qin Shan''s whole body rose to his feet and yelled: "what a character is the little master of Chu? You let him wait outside the building, and immediately prepare a good room. Never let anyone disturb you!"


    "I''m going to prepare for the crime." The maid had never been so angry as Qinshan, and she was scared out of her wits.


    "Hold on!" Qin Yuyan suddenly made a sound and solemnly said, "take Chu Xingyun to the treasure house, and I will personally receive him."


    Qin YuYan''s orders were quickly conveyed.


    Chu Xingyun, who was waiting outside the building, led by several maidens, went through the corridors and finally came to a towering palace where Qin Yuyan had been waiting for a long time.


    In order to personally receive Chu Xingyun, Qin Yuyan has obviously undergone a delicate dressing up.


    She was dressed in a fire red dress with long hair falling like a black waterfall. She perfectly outlined her enchanting posture, combined with her moving facial features, as if standing in front of Chu Xingyun was not a gorgeous beauty, but a demon enchanting emissary.


    "Miss Yuyan has been waiting for a long time." Rao is Chu Xingyun''s heart. When he saw Qin YuYan''s smoke, he was astonished. He took a few deep breaths and recovered as before.


    "No harm." Qin YuYan''s faint smile made him more beautiful and moving. He beat around the Bush and said, "the little master of Chu is a distinguished guest of our Baibao building. It is also appropriate to wait a little. I heard that Chu Shao mainly bought a Dan Ding. It seems that Fengqi mountain has some foreign treasures. Even the little master of Chu has to open the furnace and refine the medicine himself."Chu Xingyun how mind, a listen, heard Qin YuYan''s tentative meaning.


    He frowned and put on a puzzled look, and said, "Miss Qin misunderstood me. I''m new to the alchemy, and I''m still very unfamiliar with the alchemy techniques. When I buy a Dan Ding, I just want to practice more. As for your saying that Fengqi mountain has foreign treasures, are you serious


    "Ha ha, I was just joking. You don''t have to worry about it." Qin Yuyan failed, but he also laughed awkwardly. He quickly changed the topic and said, "if the little master of Chu doesn''t dislike it, I''ll take you to choose the Dan Ding."


    With that, Qin Yuyan quickly winked at Qinshan. Qinshan immediately opened the door of the treasure house. As for the others, they all stayed outside.


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, Chu Xingyun showed the color of surprise.


    This treasure house is very huge. It is divided into compartments. Each compartment has different appliances. The number of them is so large that people can''t catch sight of it.


    "I don''t know what kind of Dan Ding is mainly selected by Chu Shao?" Qin Yuyan was very satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s expression and asked with a faint smile.


    There are also strict grades for treasure utensils. They are: all utensils, treasure wares, magic utensils and King wares. Each grade is also divided into three grades: high, middle and low, so it is called four grades and twelve grades.


    It is said that there are more powerful imperial vessels and imperial soldiers on top of the king''s wares. Only the emperor and the great emperor can own them. Of course, these are just legends. Few people know whether there exists.


    At that time, the liuzu Dan Ding, which was made by Chu Xingyun to make huolingsan, is a high-level ordinary tool. It costs one thousand Liang silver to use it. It can be seen how precious it is.


    "I''m new to alchemy. I''d like to buy a treasure level tripod. I''m afraid I can''t control it if it''s too high." Chu Xingyun thought for a while and gave his own answer.


    But he did not know, in the moment of falling voice, Qin YuYan''s face suddenly twitched.


    You should know that when Qin Yuyan first entered the way of alchemy, the Dan Ding used was nothing more than a high-level vessel.


    This is not to say that she can not use a higher grade of Dan Ding, but the way of refining pills is to pay attention to step-by-step. From the beginning, she uses high-grade Dan Ding, which is beyond the control of ordinary people.


    When you first enter the Dan Dao, you can master the high-level utensils. It is already extremely strong. Only the real alchemy talents can do this.


    At first, Qin Yuyan thought that Chu Xingyun wanted to buy a high-level Dan Ding, but he was secretly pleased. He thought that his alchemy talent was not under Chu Xingyun''s control, and the two were on a par.


    But Chu Xingyun said that he wanted to use the Dan Ding of treasure ware level as soon as he opened his mouth. He said so casually!


    This makes Qin YuYan''s inner pride dissipate completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Qin Yuyan takes Chu Xingyun into a compartment. In the middle of the compartment, there is a black ancient tripod. Many inscriptions are engraved on the tripod body. The ancient fragrance and color of the tripod give off a strong breath.


    "Shao Zhu of Chu is extremely poor. The whole Xifeng City has rare treasures. There are only two of them, one of which is used by me And the other one is in front of you. "


    Qin Yuyan pointed to the black ancient tripod in front of him and said, "this tripod is called the Wuling tripod. When refining alchemy, it can emit invisible moisture and moisten spiritual materials, ranking at the lower level of treasure ware."


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and looked at the ancient tripod carefully. He felt very satisfied. The low-level treasure was just suitable for his present situation and said, "what is the value of this Mo Ling Ding Ding?"


    "A hundred spirit stones." Qin Yuyan chuckled and said, "if it was someone else''s purchase, I would ask for a higher price. But for the sake of Chu Shaozhu, I would naturally give a discount."


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head. The precious level of Dan Ding was rare, and a hundred spirit stones were not expensive.


    "I like this tripod very much, but I have only twenty spirit stones on hand. I wonder if Miss Yuyan can pay on credit until I get my share of the income from the exploitation of spiritual materials, and then pay it back?" Chu Xingyun originally had 80 spirit stones. After giving Chu Hu 60, only 20 were left. It was far from Mo Lingding. He could only think of such a way.


    "Of course." Qin Yuyan originally wanted to keep a good relationship with Chu Xingyun. She didn''t want to let go of this favor.


    After taking out 20 spirit stones and giving them to Qin Yuyan, Chu Xingyun put the ink tripod into the storage ring. At this time, the role of the storage ring was reflected.


    An ink tripod weighs thousands of Jin. Fortunately, it has a storage ring. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Chu Xingyun to move back to Chu town.


    "Well?" At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped and looked at a stone platform in the corner. On the stone platform, there was a jade of the size of an adult''s head. The whole body was green and looked quite gorgeous.


    "This jade is called turquoise, which is mostly used to harden weapons. However, ordinary turquoise is only the size of a thumb. This is a special case, so it is placed here." Seeing Chu Xingyun interested, Qin Shan immediately explained.


    "Such a huge turquoise is indeed rare." Chu Xingyun asked Qin Yuyan, "how about the price of this Turquoise?"


    "It''s just three spirit stones. If you like it, you can take it." Qin Yuyan said casually that this emerald stone, she had identified many times, is very common, only is so big.


    "If you don''t get paid for nothing, I''ll take this turquoise, and I''ll take it on credit." Chu Xingyun laughs and caresses his hand. He also puts the emerald stone in the storage ring.


    However, as soon as he collected the turquoise, there was a flash of ecstasy in his dark eyes.


    But the joy was hidden so well that even Qin Yuyan and Qin Shan didn''t notice.


    This time Chu Xingyun came to Baibao building. In addition to purchasing Dan Ding, he also discussed the matter of mining spiritual materials.


    During the conversation, Qin Yuyan and Qin Shan tried many times, but they couldn''t get anything out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    Even, they began to doubt whether their own guess was wrong. Chu Xingyun only wanted to earn wealth, and had no other plans.


    "Cooperation matters, matter of great importance, Chu family ability is shallow, but also ask Bai Bao Lou to help more." Chu Xingyun put on his black robe again and covered his whole body. He clasped his fist at Qin Yuyan and Qinshan, then turned and left.


    Just did not walk a few steps, Chu Xingyun stopped.


    He turned to Qin Yuyan and said with a smile: "Miss Yuyan, the most important way to make pills is to step by step. If you encounter a bottleneck, you may as well calm down and re-examine yourself, especially those pills I gave you. Careful study may help."


    "Look at yourself again?" Qin Yuyan whispered this sentence, pupil tightening, as if thinking of something, his face suddenly burst out a touch of surprise color.


    "Thank you very much for your help. In the future, if you need help from Baibao tower, I will not refuse it. I will try my best to help." Qin Yu smoke panting thick airway, Chu Xingyun did not say anything, slowly left the Baibao tower.


    Looking at the back of Chu Xingyun, Qin Yuyan can''t help himself for a long time.


    The reason why she came to the remote Xifeng City was to break through the bottleneck of alchemy and step into the list of three-level alchemists.


    In the past few months, Qin Yuyan has no clue, almost to the point of despair.


    Today, Chu Xingyun a short sentence, but let her immediately epiphany!


    She is confident that in half a month, she will be able to take that crucial step and become a third level alchemist!


    ¡­¡­


    With such thoughts in mind, Qin Yuyan can''t wait to practice in seclusion. She turns around, but a middle-aged man in a blue robe appears in front of her, with a flattering smile on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Miss Yuyan is so beautiful. It''s amazing." The middle-aged man was smiling, his eyebrows were crescent shaped, very respectful."Who are you? Do I know you well?" Qin Yuyan immediately overcast face, did not look at the middle-aged man, will directly go back to the Dan room closed.


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt embarrassed and blushed, but he still said with a smile: "Chongxian in the water, since Miss Yuyan has something to do, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Between words, Shui Chongxian is about to leave quickly, and does not want to continue to lose face.


    "The water worships the virtuous!" Qin YuYan''s body trembled slightly and turned back: "are you the master of the water family? That water thousand moon, is that your daughter? "


    Qin YuYan''s voice is a little loud, so that the surrounding people can hear clearly. They stop their movements one after another, scan their eyes and focus on Shui Chongxian.


    "It''s a great honor for Miss Yuyan to recognize her." Feeling the fiery eyes of the crowd, shuichongxian is quite proud. He takes a few steps forward and is ready to be close to Qin Yuyan.


    But as soon as he got to Qin Yuyan, before he spoke, Qin Yuyan said to Qinshan: "Qinshan, pass on my order. From today on, the cooperation between baibaolou and Shuijia, no matter how big or small, will be cut off."


    Immediately, she looked at Shui Chongxian with a colder tone: "if the water family asks why, you say I don''t like to cooperate with the water family, that''s all!"


    With these words, Qin Yuyan strode away, leaving the surrounding people in a daze, their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open. They have no idea why Qin Yuyan made such a decision.


    The most helpless person, of course, is the water worshipping the virtuous.


    Today, he was just idle and boring, and came to visit the treasure house. Who knows, this kind of thing happened unexpectedly.


    Qin Yuyan wants to let Baibao tower cut off all cooperation with the water family. Moreover, the reason is that Qin Yuyan doesn''t like it. It''s too playful!


    Shuichongxian can almost swear that he has never been guilty of baibaolou, not to mention qinyuyan!


    "It''s a disaster free." Qin Shan looked at shuichongxian''s sluggish appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    He was very clear that Qin Yuyan would suddenly make such a decision, mostly because of Chu Xingyun.


    Who let water home so ignorant, even Chu Xingyun dare to offend, deserve it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    This period of time, the water family''s luck is not very good, twice reduced to a laughing stock.


    For the first time, it was at Xifeng auction house.


    Shui Qianyue takes a posture to attract Chu Xingyun as the guest Minister of the water family. Instead, she is ridiculed and ridiculed by Chu Xingyun. She not only loses her face, but also shames the whole water family.


    Only a few days have passed since the incident.


    Tonight, Qin Yuyan announced in public that Baibao tower would cut off all cooperation with Shuijia, and it would be cut off without any reason.


    This not only shames the water family, but also makes the water family suffer heavy damage!


    But Chu Xingyun, as the originator of all this, did not know it at all. Even if he knew it, he would not take it to heart.


    After he returned to Chu Town, he rushed into the room and entered the samsara stone.


    "This Qinyu smoke is really not simple. Just a few days ago, I guessed that my purpose was not to exploit the spiritual resources of Fengqi mountain." Chu Xingyun sat down and felt more and more interesting when he thought of Qin YuYan''s trial tonight.


    From the beginning, he proposed to cooperate with baibaolou to exploit the spiritual resources of Fengqi mountain, which was just a cover.


    But these, Chu Xingyun has never told anyone, even Shuishui Xiang and Chu Hu, are unaware.


    Just didn''t expect, this Qin Yu smoke, see through at a glance, still many times try, want to set out news from Chu Xingyun mouth.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, Qin Yuyan will not give up and will secretly send people to investigate Fengqi mountain.


    However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about this, let alone what Qin Yuyan can investigate.


    The reason is very simple, because the purpose of Chu Xingyun is not Fengqi mountain, but Tibetan Dragon Peak beside Fengqi mountain.


    The Tibetan Dragon Peak is a solitary peak, the mountain is not high, only kilometers.


    Different from Fengqi mountain, it is not too much to say that the Tibetan Dragon Peak is a poor mountain and evil water. The whole mountain peak is bare and desolate, and there are few people there.


    But it is such a barren mountain that hides a strongman''s cave!


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun returned to Xifeng City in order to investigate the whereabouts of his parents.


    It was at that time that he accidentally discovered the secret of Tibetan Dragon Peak.


    When Chu Xingyun entered the cave, he found that the whole cave was in a closed state. He was afraid that it had not been opened for nearly a hundred years. In a secret chamber, he also found a pile of ashes.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s judgment, the ashes Most of them belong to the master of the cave.


    Along the way of martial arts, there are not only many difficulties, but also many bottlenecks.


    In order to break through the bottleneck, many strong people will choose to close the door, either once they understand the Tao and step into a new realm, or they will be trapped by the bottleneck and will never be able to take the first half step.


    Most of the master of the cave belongs to the latter, because he can''t break through the bottleneck, he is possessed by the devil, and finally dies in the chamber of secrets.


    Because it is closed to death, everything in the cave is well preserved. Not only are there many skills and martial arts left, but also there are not a few Lingshi and lingcai.


    But these, Chu Xingyun is not lack, even more despised, what he wants is that chopping empty sword.


    The chopping sword is the sword carried by the master of the cave. It ranks at the low level of the magic weapon. The blade of the sword is sharp, but it can also release the chopping wind blade and make others unprepared.


    There is no such kind of sword in Xifeng City. It is hard to find one among the 13 surrounding cities. Only the imperial city or the five martial arts houses can possess it.


    If Chu Xingyun can get the sword, his strength will be greatly improved.


    "On the pretext of mining spiritual materials, I have secretly sealed off the Tibetan Dragon Peak, so that people who are not allowed to enter it can greatly facilitate me to sneak into the strongman''s cave." Chu Xingyun secretly thought, in the heart is already had the plan.


    Chu Xingyun had already thought about this plan before cooperating with baibaolou.


    Now every step is in his plan, and no one has noticed it. Even Qin Yuyan has no clue.


    "Although the owner of that cave has died, the whole cave is in a closed state. With my current strength, it is still difficult to open the cave completely."


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun had great strength. It was natural to open a cave for the strong.


    At present, he only has four times of body hardening cultivation, which is certainly unable to achieve the level of the previous life. Therefore, Chu Xingyun bought the Mo Ling Ding Ding and wanted to refine the pills himself to improve his cultivation.


    After all, as an eight level alchemist, he was far better than Qin Yuyan in terms of alchemy techniques and alchemy. Even if his cultivation was not good, he could refine a pill at will, which was several times better than Qin Yuyan.


    "During this period of time, I practiced in seclusion and tried to improve my accomplishments. I also took this opportunity to sharpen the patience of Qin Yuyan."


    Since Qin Yuyan wanted to investigate, Chu Xingyun simply asked her to investigate. After a long time, she would begin to doubt her own judgment and end up with nothing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun took out the huge emerald stone.In the glimmer of light, this Turquoise refracts green light, appears to be a bit bright, in addition, there is nothing different, just like ordinary jade.


    Chu Xingyun found a heavy hammer, clasped his hands and swung it high.


    Boom!


    This hammer almost exhausted all the strength of Chu Xingyun.


    The hammer fell heavily on the turquoise, and the solid stone surface immediately spread out dense cracks, and a faint light of lavender escaped from the inside.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. He swung the hammer again and bombarded it tirelessly.


    When I don''t know how many hammers to swing out, the whole piece of turquoise finally broke into pieces, pieces of broken stones exploded, and even many were blasted into powder.


    Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to the gravel, carefully scanned the ground, and finally, in a pile of rubble, he found a purple jade the size of a fingernail.


    This purple jade is very strange, soft and gives off a faint fragrance.


    "Sure enough, it''s poison soul fragrance!" As soon as Chu Xingyun''s eyes brightened, he immediately took the prepared jade bottle and carefully put such a purple jade into it.


    The so-called poison soul fragrance is a very rare jade.


    This kind of jade can''t be used for quenching, let alone for forging, because if it is burned slightly, it will immediately turn into gas, and the gas is accompanied by extremely terrible toxicity.


    Ordinary people get this kind of jade, almost useless, and even lose their lives in vain.


    But Chu Xingyun knew a way to make use of the characteristics of poisonous soul incense to make a hidden weapon that can kill people without seeing blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun once got poison soul fragrance. He was very familiar with this unique fragrance. Therefore, he concluded that there was a poison soul fragrance hidden in the turquoise stone.


    "Poison soul incense is a strange stone with terrible toxicity. If the five poisons guy sees it, he will definitely rob it. After all, his ten thousand poisonous blood lizard Wuling likes to swallow this poison." Chu Xingyun looked at the poisonous soul fragrance in the jade bottle and suddenly thought of an old friend in his last life.


    Suddenly, his eyes became bleak.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun did not understand why Xiao Xingtian wanted to kill him. Moreover, he made such a decisive move without any hesitation, as if he had been plotting for a long time.


    "If I know who I am and what I am, I will never make the same mistake since I live my whole life again. In the future, if I meet Xiao Xingtian, I will definitely take revenge on that gun!" Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and swore in his heart.


    He took out the mauling tripod, sat on his knees, sent out the weak spiritual power in his body, poured the remaining one into the tripod, and then quickly opened the jade bottle and threw the poisonous soul fragrance into it.


    Under the package of Lingli, the poison spirit fragrance does not emit any poison gas, but slowly wriggles and tends to melt.


    "Poisonous soul incense burns when it meets fire. Only by wrapping it with spiritual power can it not emit a trace of poisonous gas. Unfortunately, my spiritual power is so weak that I can only slow down my kung fu."


    Chu Xingyun grinned bitterly, then closed his eyes and began to melt the poisonous soul fragrance wholeheartedly.


    For the next time, Chu Xingyun almost always stayed in the inner space of the samsara stone, melting the poison soul fragrance while refining the elixir. When his spiritual power was exhausted, he took the quenched body pill and the nourishing spirit pill, waiting for the supplement of the spiritual power.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t waste this short time gap. He used it to practice the nameless skill and the wind thunder sword formula to maximize the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside Chu Town, in a hidden wooden house, Chu pingtian and two elders gather together.


    Chu pingtian looked at the crowd and said, "I have sent someone to investigate clearly. Chu Xingyun has already reached a cooperation agreement with Baibao tower about the mining of Fengqi mountain''s spiritual materials. Because of this, Qinshan appeared so timely on the day of the family meeting. We were all caught by Chu Xingyun''s plan."


    "At a young age, the city hall is so deep that I really despise him." The two elders gnawed their teeth.


    "In recent days, the mining of spiritual materials has brought great benefits to the Chu family. I wanted to use this to spread rumors and slander Chu Xingyun for stealing wealth. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun filled all these wealth into the family library, and did not receive any of it."


    "Now, except for us, almost all ethnic groups have recognized Chu Xingyun''s position as the head of his family. If we go on like this, there will be no place for us in Chu town."


    Hearing the words of the three elders, the faces of all the people present were hard to see the extreme.


    The relationship between them and Chu Xingyun has already reached the point of irreconcilable. For them, Chu Xingyun''s complacency is not a good thing, but will endanger itself.


    "Because it was played by Chu Xingyun, between applause, we might as well start first, kill Chu Xingyun, or we will not have a good life." Chu pingtian''s words exude a cold and murderous meaning.


    Chu Pingfeng shook his head and said, "Chu Xingyun has a lot to do with Bai Bao Lou. If we start, Baibao building will definitely not let us go. This is too risky and not worth it."


    The strength of Baibao tower is so strong that even the city master''s house dare not provoke.


    If Chu Xingyun is killed, baibaolou will surely pursue them. By then, all of them will die.


    "Not necessarily." Chu pingtian said with a cold smile: "the reason why Bai Bao Lou is friendly with Chu Xingyun is that Chu Xingyun has given many benefits. To Bai Bao Lou, Chu Xingyun is a partner, but there is not much friendship."


    "As long as we kill Chu Xingyun and take away the master''s gold seal, then the whole Chu family will be under our control. At that time, we will take the initiative to give more benefits to Baibao building. Which chamber of Commerce in the world will not be able to deal with the immediate interests for the sake of a dead man?"


    Everyone''s pupils froze. It''s true that the most important interest of baibaolou is that Qinshan treats Chu Xingyun only as a partner. When Chu Xingyun dies, he will only worry about the cooperation between the two sides.


    At that time, Chu pingtian will continue to cooperate with baibaolou as the owner of the Chu family, and is willing to give more benefits. Baibaolou will certainly not be investigated, but will be honored as a guest of honor.


    "But Chu Xingyun is closed all day long, and it''s hard for us to kill him." The second elder is still worried.


    "No matter how close the door to practice, there will always be a day to go out. As long as we can seize the opportunity, I don''t believe that he can escape our assassination as a waste of quenching body and four days."


    Chu pingtian''s eyes slightly narrowed, eyes, straight to the corner of a cold figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time went by, ten days passed unconsciously.


    In the past 10 days, the inner space of samsara stone has passed 50 days.In nearly two months, Chu Xingyun swallowed all the pills, and finally cultivated his spiritual power to perfection, and successfully stepped into the state of quenching body and five levels of heaven.


    The breakthrough took a little longer. Chu Xingyun did not feel dissatisfied, but was extremely happy because he not only successfully refined the second grade pill, but also completely melted the poisonous soul fragrance.


    In the field of vision, a drop of purple liquid is quietly suspended in the sky of Mo Ling Ding Ding.


    This drop of purple liquid was melted by the poisonous soul fragrance. The impurities in it were almost completely removed by Chu Xingyun, and the essence reached the extreme. The faint fragrance emitted by the light became much stronger.


    Chu Xingyun took out the three silver needles that had been prepared for a long time. After putting them in order, he removed the spirit power. The drop of purple liquid fell on the silver needle, slowly melted and made a hissing sound.


    Before long, the purple liquid was completely integrated into the three silver needles.


    At first glance, there is no difference between this silver needle and ordinary silver needle. The only difference is that it emits a faint fragrance.


    "At last it''s done!" Chu Xingyun carefully collected the three silver needles, and his face was extremely happy.


    Once the silver needle is stabbed into the body, the toxicity inside will be released immediately, and it will directly invade the internal organs and six internal organs. Even those with strong spirit environment can hardly resist it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Xingyun at the moment has three more lives and can turn defeat into victory in an instant!


    "With these three poisonous soul needles, I will be much safer in the future. However, I can''t expose them until I have to. Once I do, I have to kill people." Chu Xingyun warned himself in his heart.


    He is very clear about this truth.


    Such as poisonous soul needle, this kind of terror concealed weapon, has great lethality and is also extremely precious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Chu Xingyun left the room, just came to the courtyard, saw the water fragrance.


    At this time, she was wearing a white gauze skirt, leaning on the door, her head slightly raised, and she looked at the sky in a trance. This scene was like a masterpiece, which made Chu Xingyun unable to bear to break it.


    "Brother Yun, you are out of the customs." It seems to have a sense of the water, looking back at Chu Xingyun, his face immediately floating a touch of moving dimple, quickly walked over.


    "It worries you." Chu Xingyun stepped forward, hands holding water fragrant cheek, eyes become more soft.


    Shuishui Xiang saw Chu Xingyun''s soft eyes, and her face was flushed.


    Although she is Chu Xingyun''s wife, but did not line husband and wife ceremony, for this kind of intimate behavior, is still somewhat shy.


    "Brother Yun, can I ask you a question?" Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through the beautiful eyes of the water.


    "Ask." Chu Xingyun nodded.


    "During this period of time, whenever I began to practice, there would be a strange cold in my body. Under the influence of this cold air, the spiritual power in my body would dissipate by itself, and I could not communicate with heaven and earth and form martial spirit."


    Shuishui Xiang frowned and seemed to have been bothered for a long time. Some people were frustrated and said, "does this mean that my talent is too low to cultivate like ordinary people?"


    "There is no martial spirit yet?" Chu Xingyun could not help but be a little surprised when he heard the fragrant water.


    On that day, he had just returned to Chu town from Baibao tower when he heard Chu Hu say that liushuixiang had been closed for three days, but no martial spirit had been formed.


    Now, it''s a little strange that the water has been fragrant for ten days, but the martial spirit hasn''t been condensed yet.


    After all, in Chu Xingyun''s cognition, Wuling is the foundation of cultivation. Ordinary people only need one or two days to gather success. No matter how late, it will not exceed seven days.


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and put it on Shuixiang''s shoulder. A weak spiritual power spread along his arm, flowing slowly in shuishuixiang''s body, and finally completed a big Sunday.


    "There is no damage to the five viscera and six Fu organs, and the channels are normal. The only deficiency is that the constitution is weak."


    Chu Xingyun took back his hand and said with a smile to Shuishui Xiang: "to unite martial spirit, we need to communicate with heaven and earth. In this process, we must integrate our body and mind. We can''t have any slack. Most of the reason why you failed is because you are too weak."


    You should know that in the past 16 years, Shuishui Xiang has not lived as well as his servants. Not to mention cultivation resources, it is difficult to guarantee even three meals a day. Naturally, his constitution is very weak.


    "What about the chill? Where did it come from? " Shuishui Xiang asked again.


    "I have checked carefully just now. There is no cold in your body. As far as I think, most of the cold comes from your martial spirit. Although you can''t cohere, the breath of martial spirit can affect you and begin to swallow the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The level of martial spirit should be high."


    Chu Xingyun''s words finally let Liushui Xiang lay down the big stone in her heart. She thought that she did not have any cultivation talent and would drag down Chu Xingyun all her life.


    "During this period of time, you don''t have to rush to gather martial spirit. Take yanglingdan first and nourish your body. When your weakness is fully replenished, you will naturally be able to condense martial spirit." Chu Xingyun smiles lightly and gives Shuixiang an encouraging look.


    "Young master!" At this time, Chu Xingyun heard the cry, and then he saw Chu tiger appear outside the door, and rushed over, with a trace of ecstasy on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun also felt the difference of Chu tiger.


    "Young master, you are out of the customs. If you are late for a few days, I will break in directly." Chu Hu''s eyes exude fine light. What he said made Chu Xingyun more confused. I don''t know what this means.


    As if aware of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, Chu Hu took a deep breath and began to speak.


    In fact, a few days ago, a mine in charge of the Chu family collapsed suddenly, revealing a cave. After entering this cave, you can clearly feel the heat and dryness of the gas. Further forward, there is a fire spirit stone vein.


    This kind of weapon blade is extremely hot. If it is forged by this kind of weapon, it can be very hot. If it is forged, it can be very hot.


    The Huoling stone vein is estimated to be hundreds of meters long. If this vein is fully exploited, it will be tantamount to having a golden mountain, which is enviable and envious to all families.


    Compared with Chu Hu''s excitement, Chu Xingyun is still calm and calm.


    As an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, he is well-informed. How can he be surprised and lost because of a fire spirit stone vein.


    "Since the huolingshi vein has been found, it should be mined as soon as possible. What should I do when I leave the pass?" Chu Xingyun knows how important a fire spirit stone vein is to the Chu family.


    With Chu Hu''s character, he should be mining for the first time. Why wait for Chu Xingyun to leave the pass.


    "You don''t know, young master, in addition to the fire spirit stone veins, there is also a mist floating in that cave. This fog is not dispersed. If you take a few puffs, you will feel dizzy and bloated, and the spiritual power in your body will become violent, and you can''t wait long." Chu Hu sighed.He also knew how precious the fire spirit stone vein was. If it was dragged down, it might be discovered by other families.


    But that fog, he really has no way, can only wait for Chu Xingyun to leave the customs, consult his opinion.


    Chu Xingyun heard Chu tiger''s words, slightly Leng next.


    As far as he knows, most of the places where the fire spirit stone veins exist are extremely hot. For example, in such a bad place, there will be no spirit animals or fog. Moreover, the fog is so strange that it can make the spiritual power become violent.


    "Do you mean..." Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s mind flashed a aura, as if to think of something.


    He looked at Chu Hu and asked in a hurry: "is there a faint sweetness in that cave besides fog?"


    "How do you know, young master?" Chu Hu''s eyes widened, and he felt incredible. He replied, "yes, there is a faint sweetness in the cave. The deeper it is, the heavier the sweetness will be."


    "Then I see what''s going on." Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly raised a touch of arc, and said with a smile: "go, take me to the mine."


    "Good." Seeing the confident expression on Chu Xingyun''s face, Chu Hu was excited.


    I don''t know why, since the family meeting, Chu Hu has a special feeling. It seems that as long as Chu Xingyun is here, all the puzzles and doubts can be easily solved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The mine is very close to Chu Town, only more than ten miles.


    When Chu Xingyun came to the cave, more than ten deacons of Chu family, who had been waiting for a long time, bowed to Chu Xingyun one after another.


    Since Chu Xingyun became the master of the Chu family, the Chu family began to flourish.


    Regardless of the exploitation of spiritual materials, the cooperation with baibaolou is enough for many families to show their friendship and make a lot of money.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t embezzle all these wealth, but filled them into the family library, purchased cultivation resources, or repaired Chu Town, which shocked the Chu family members and completely recognized Chu Xingyun.


    These ten deacons are all selected by Chu Hu himself. They are not weak in ability and can be trusted completely. They are already the mainstay of the Chu family.


    "You''re here. No one is allowed to step into the cave." Chu Xingyun said a word, and then he took Chu tiger to the mountain cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Xingyun felt a heat wave coming towards him. On the hard wall, red crystal stones of different sizes were inlaid, which was quite impressive.


    Looking forward, the deeper you go into the cave, the more fire spirit stones there are. But relatively, in the deep cave, you can see a thick mist, which is not scattered, which makes the whole cave seem a bit strange.


    "It''s really the fruit of burning heart!" Chu Xingyun heart a joy, from the storage ring took out two pills, one of their own to take, the other was handed to Chu Hu.


    "What pill is this?" Chu Hu took the pill and asked Chu Xingyun.


    "Qingxin pill." Chu Xingyun casually answer, but let Chu tiger''s eyes become dull, holding the hands of Qingxin Dan, some can not help shaking up.


    When it comes to Qingxin pill, I''m afraid no one knows about it.


    Although this pill ranks the second level. After taking it, it can clear the magic barrier, stabilize the mind and calm the mind. It has an incomparable effect on the cultivation in seclusion or breaking through the realm of cultivation.


    Just after selling qingxindan in Baibao building, it was sold out in a few hours. The price was even more than doubled from the original 8000 taels to 16000 taels.


    Even so, Qingxin pill is still in short supply, there are countless people crush their heads, also want to buy one.


    Looking at the Qingxin pill in his hand, Chu Hu suddenly felt a little impatient. This swallow is tantamount to swallowing 16000 taels into his stomach. It''s too luxurious. Even those rich families dare not be so casual.


    In fact, Chu Hu didn''t know that the Dan prescription of Qingxin pill was originally given to Qin Shan by Chu Xingyun. After Qin Shan handed over the Dan prescription to Qin Yuyan, Baibao building began to study and refine it.


    The Qingxin Pill on the market has poor efficacy, only a poor 30%, the highest, and no more than 50%.


    But the heart clearing pill in Chu Hu''s hands was refined by Chu Xingyun himself. Its efficacy reached a perfect level. It is no exaggeration to say that this one is worth three from the outside world.


    "What are you doing Chu Xingyun looked back at Chu tiger and said, "this fog will make the spirit power violent. After taking the heart clearing pill, you can stabilize the spiritual power. Take it quickly to avoid accidents."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s urging, Chu Hu nods bitterly and takes a deep breath. Some of her heart aches take Qingxin pill.


    After taking the Qingxin pill, Chu Hu felt that his mind was calmer and his spiritual power was no longer manic. Even the influence of the heat was much smaller.


    The two continued to move on. As they went deeper, the cave became curved. On the wall of the mountain, countless fire spirit stones were inlaid. All of them were of high quality. This made Chu Hu laugh with his mouth closed and his eyes were shining.


    As for Chu Xingyun, there was a faint smile on his face, but what he cared about was not the fire spirit stone.


    Before long, they arrived at the end of the cave.


    Here, is a relatively wide flat, three ring walls, the mountain wall is almost all fire spirit stone, red light flashing, as if the fire is burning, it looks particularly spectacular.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the fire spirit stones. His eyes fell on the middle of the flat ground, where an ancient tree with a strange shape grew. On the tree, there were more than a dozen half green and half red fruits.


    "It''s rare that there are still trees in such a deep cave." Chu Hu also looked at the ancient tree. As soon as he took a step forward, he felt the spirit power in his body became violent and seemed to break out of his body.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were quick, and he pulled the Chu tiger back. He saw that the Chu tiger was soaked in sweat all over his body. He gasped heavily and was shocked.


    "Young master, how can this happen?" Chu Hu pointed to the ancient tree in front of him, his eyes widened.


    "This ancient tree is called burning heart tree, which is very rare. It can only grow in hot places. When the tree blooms and bears fruit, it will emit a mist. If inhaled into the body, the spirit power will become violent and even explode to death."


    Chu Xingyun''s words made Chu Hu shiver. Without explanation, he knew that the fog must be the strange fog that enveloped the whole cave.The reason why he did this just now is that he inhaled too much fog, which made Lingli start to riot.


    If Chu Xingyun did not hold him in time, I am afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "With such a terrible demon tree, it seems that the fire spirit stone vein will be ruined." Chu Hu sighed helplessly.


    "The mist of Yanxin tree mainly comes from Yanxin fruit. When the fruit matures, the fog will dissipate. Moreover, this kind of spirit fruit ranks in the third level. As long as the warrior who quenches the body takes it, he can directly break through and advance to the next level without any side effects." Chu Xingyun looked at the eyes of the burning heart fruit, and suddenly flashed a trace of essence.


    "Third level spirit material, and can be directly broken through?" Chu Hu suddenly took a breath of cold.


    After he awakened to the spirit of martial arts, he knew how difficult it was to cultivate himself. Even if he was in the state of hardening his body, he would have to practice hard for a long time without any relaxation.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun said that these strange looking trees and fruits could let the martial arts practitioners of the quenched body directly break through the realm, which was a bit of a subversion to Chu Hu''s cognition.


    A burning heart fruit, after taking it, can easily break through a heavy day.


    In front of you, there are more than ten burning heart fruits on this burning heart tree. If you take all of them, can you step into the level of gathering spirit in a short time?


    Perhaps having guessed what Chu Hu thought, Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and explained, "although the fruit of burning heart is peculiar, there are limits. If you continue to swallow one, the effect will be very small."


    "In addition, these fruits are not yet mature, and they need to wait another 10 years before they can be taken off. Before that, the fruits have no effect and are no different from ordinary trees."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders. His voice made the smile on Chu Hu''s face become extremely stiff, and the excitement in his heart disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Ten years, too long, is enough to make a prosperous family decline.


    During this period of time, the Chu family had to completely block the news of yanxinguo. Once it was known by other families, I''m afraid that even the city Lord''s house would seize it, and they would never get to the Chu family.


    At that time, not only did the Chu family not get the fruit of burning heart, but also the fire spirit stone veins would be completely divided up.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Chu Hu''s expression. He walked around the burning heart tree. Every few steps he took, he stopped and looked carefully. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun returned to his original position and took out a package.


    When the package was opened, dozens of green grasses were placed inside, which were long strips without branches and leaves, which gave out a slight fishy smell.


    "Magnolia grass!" Chu tiger recognized the green grass at a glance, and could not help feeling confused.


    The so-called Magnolia grass is the most common spiritual material. It ranks at the first level. Besides being used for healing wounds, it has almost no effect and few people pay attention to it.


    Chu Xingyun holding these Magnolia grass, in accordance with the pace just now, walked around the burning heart tree again, every three steps, carefully put down a magnolia grass.


    When all the Magnolia grass are placed, a magical scene appears.


    However, the fog covering the cave began to slowly gather back, all gathered around the burning heart tree, rolling up and down, as if constantly nourishing the burning heart fruit.


    Chu Hu was stunned. He turned his eyes to Chu Xingyun. After half a day, he just vomited out a sentence: "young master, when did you learn magic?"


    In the eyes of Chu Hu, the vision just appeared is against the common sense. It must be the mysterious magic in the rumor.


    Chu Xingyun said: "yanxinguo grows in a hot place. It likes Yang and belongs to fire, while Magnolia grass grows in a cool place. It likes Yin and Yang. It harmonizes Yin and Yang, and wood and fire coexist. It fully conforms to the law of yin and Yang and five elements."


    "Yin Yang and five elements" Chu Hu was a little hard to understand. Chu Xingyun turned his eyes helplessly and said, "these things, when you reach a higher level of cultivation, will understand naturally. In short, I can speed up the maturity of burning heart fruit."


    Chu Hu''s eyes brightened and asked, "when will it be mature?"


    "In a month, after a month, the flaming heart fruit will mature. Not only that, during this period, the fog covering the whole cave will not continue to dissipate. We can exploit the fire spirit stone vein at any time." Chu Xingyun clapped his hands, quite proud.


    He is not only a powerful Martial emperor, but also a supreme eight level alchemist.


    Yin Yang and five elements, spiritual materials and properties, these broad and profound truth, to him, is nothing.


    Unfortunately, in Xifeng City, there is only one kind of Magnolia, which belongs to the wood of Xiyin. Otherwise, it can greatly shorten the ripening time of burning heart fruit.


    After all the arrangements were made, they went out of the cave.


    At this time, a burst of noise came from the outside of the hole, so that two people''s eyes solidified, one eye on each other, hastened to speed up the pace.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Chu Xingyun smelled a fishy smell. In front of him, all the deacons of the Chu family fell to the ground, their faces showed a strange purple black, which seemed to be extremely painful, and they were constantly rolling.


    "It turns out that there are still two missing fish." At this time, a dark and harsh voice rolled forward. In front of the vision, a black figure suddenly appeared, like a ghost, walking slowly forward.


    This figure''s pace is very slow, but every step, it seems that it can span a distance of more than ten meters, only a moment, came to Chu Xingyun.


    This man is an old man, dressed in a black robe. He is thin and thin. In addition to wrinkles on his face, there are also purple and black stripes on his face. At first glance, it seems that he is a deadly ghost, which seems somewhat sinister.


    "His face is covered with poison. Is He Yan Du?" When Chu Hu saw the old man in black, he couldn''t help but cry out.


    Chu Xingyun frowned slightly. He was no stranger to the name of Yan Du.


    It is said that Yan Du is a loose cultivation wandering in Xifeng City. No one knows where he came from, let alone his identity.


    I only know that this person is eccentric, sometimes crazy, sometimes violent, and often kill without reason.


    Because he is good at using poison, and his cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit and nine heavy heaven, once he takes his hand, he will often float poisonous smoke, causing countless casualties and panic.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as the word "Yan Du" is mentioned, no one in Xifeng City is not frightened, and few dare to provoke him.


    "You still have some eyesight to recognize me." Yan Du''s voice was very hoarse. He said coldly, "if you two are young, don''t kill me, get out of here now!"


    After that, Yandu strode forward without looking at Chu Xingyun and Chu Hu, completely ignoring.


    When Yan Du and Chu Xingyun were intertwined, Chu Xingyun, with a gloomy face, moved his nose. It seemed that he had noticed something. The gloomy look on his face dissipated, and a confident smile rose. He said in a low voice, "stop!"Yan Du stopped suddenly and glanced back.


    It was this sight that made Chu Hu''s face tremble, and he felt that there was a huge invisible momentum, which made him feel difficult to breathe and even suffocate.


    "This is the strength of Juling jiuchongtian." Chu Hu has no way to move. Yan Du''s strength is too strong. He has already stood on the top of Xifeng City. I''m afraid only the master of Xifeng City can fight with him.


    Chu Xingyun was also under the pressure, but he still looked at Yan Du and said, "this mine belongs to the Chu family. Naturally, everything in the mine belongs to the Chu family. What qualifications do you have to let me go?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu Hu and the deacons of the Chu family are tightening their eyes. You know, the old man in front of him is Yan Du, who is famous for his fierce reputation. How dare Chu Xingyun scold him in public?


    "It''s true that the mine belongs to your Chu family, but what does this have to do with me?"


    Yan Du sneered and said, "all I know is that there are burning heart fruits in this mine, and I happen to need this thing. Anyone who dares to stop me will kill anyone. It''s so simple."


    In the words, Yan Du''s body exudes a strong sense of killing, and the poison spots on his face are like ferocious poisonous insects crawling up and down, making the space dead.


    Chu Hu''s face was as pale as death. Originally, Yan Du had known that there was burning heart fruit in the cave. It seemed that this time he had to draw water from a bamboo basket. Facing such a fierce role, the Chu family had no strength to fight back.


    Just when Chu Hu thought about it like this, Chu Xingyun made a voice again and said, "well, I understand."


    As the voice fell, Chu Xingyun suddenly moved and stepped forward, like a gust of wind, rushed to Yan Du.


    The light of the spirit sword bloomed, turned into a strong wind, rolled up the piercing sound of breaking the air, and went straight to Yan Du''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    If we say that Chu Xingyun yelled at Yan Du just now, which shocked Chu Hu.


    Well, now Chu Xingyun''s hand to Yan Du has made Chu Hu''s eyes lose their mind.


    The speed of the spirit sword was very fast. Almost immediately, he came to Yan Du. The fierce wind made his dry face tremble slightly, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Yan Du''s body moved and could avoid the sword. He said angrily, "Stinky boy, you dare to fight me. You can''t die!"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t reply, but he continued to kill Yan with his spirit sword.


    Every sword of his was very fast, and the sword was fatal. The light of the flashing sword light illuminated the dark cave.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Yan Du murmured and swept his sleeves. A purple black smoke gushed out and went toward Chu Xingyun.


    "Master, be careful!" A deacon of the Chu family exclaimed, they are in this poisonous smoke, will end now appearance.


    However, when he opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun''s body was completely covered by poisonous smoke, and he could no longer see his figure.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to vote, it''s stupid." Yan Du grinned and turned around, but he felt a strong sense of crisis coming from behind, which made him subconsciously flash to the side.


    Bang!


    The blade of the sword pierced the hard wall and made a low sound. Yan Du''s eyebrows frowned. When he looked back, he saw Chu Xingyun standing behind him, holding the blade, and his body exuded a rolling sword spirit.


    "How can you still stand up after being poisoned by my magic smoke?" Yan Du''s face was unbelievable, not only he, but also Chu Hu and others. They clearly saw that Chu Xingyun was completely covered by poisonous smoke. How could it be intact.


    "Magic poison smoke is a kind of chronic toxic smoke. After inhaling it, it will dissolve into the blood immediately, leading to weakness of limbs and no resistance. As long as I close the seven orifices and keep the poisonous smoke from invading the body, it will naturally have no effect on me."


    Chu Xingyun held up his spirit sword, pointed to Yan Du from a distance, and sarcastically said, "you shouldn''t think that you can subdue me just because of the illusory poison smoke?"


    "You..." Yan Du''s eyes are about to crack. For the first time in more than ten years, some people dare to look down on him, and the other side is still a teenager.


    Yan Du shook his sleeve again, and a bloody venom with a strong stench spurted Chu Xingyun away.


    Chu Xingyun just glanced at it, and then said, "Fu Ling San, this poison is more special. It is not soluble in blood, but dissolved in spiritual power. It can spread all over the body with the spirit power. Finally, the whole body of the poisoned person will rot to death. It is easier to crack the poison without activating the spiritual power."


    With that, Chu Xingyun converged his spiritual power and stepped forward like this.


    When the blood poison touched his body, it did not have any toxic effect, just like the rain on his body.


    At this time, Chu Hu and all the deacons of the Chu family were too surprised to speak. Twice, Chu Xingyun cracked Yan Du''s attack twice in a row. He was so relaxed and powerful.


    Yan Du was in a hurry and constantly released toxins. However, Chu Xingyun recognized each of his poisons as soon as he put out his hand. He also gave a way to crack it.


    Yan Du knew that Chu Xingyun was mocking him, but he had no way.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun came to Yan Du''s body, and the sound of his sword was moving. While he was doing it, he said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Yan Du''s poison skill is unparalleled. Seeing you today, I''m really disappointed. Of course, if you use gloomy blood poison, you may still have a chance."


    "Well?" Hearing the four words of dark blood poison, Yan Du was struck by lightning and became extremely stiff, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Hiss!


    The spirit sword broke the wind and tore Yan Du''s arm. There was a scar, which made him come back to his senses.


    "Today''s hatred, I remember it!" Yan Du hated to gnaw his teeth and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly. It seemed that he was going to brand his face in his heart. His figure twinkled and the wind left the cave.


    "Go, go?" Chu Hu and others saw Yan Du''s back in a panic. They were stunned and then burst out cheering.


    It''s too shocking. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that Chu Xingyun, who was trained in the five fold heaven, could actually force the yama poison of Juling jiuchongtian to such a level and let him flee in a hurry.


    If this matter spreads out, I am afraid the whole Xifeng City will shake!


    "Young master, when did you become so strong?" Chu Hu quickly walked over, his eyes blooming brilliantly. Suddenly, he felt that he did not know Chu Xingyun at all.


    A group of Deacons also cast a puzzled look. In order to defeat the people of jiuchongtian, they must step into the spirit realm. Is it true that Chu Xingyun has been hiding his strength?


    As if seeing through all the people''s minds, Chu Xingyun laughed and said, "the reason why I was able to surpass Yan Du is actually a trick. Haven''t you found out that Yan Du didn''t activate the spiritual power from the beginning to the end?"


    Words fall, everyone is stupefied.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything, but they all found it. Yan Du did not use any martial arts, but only used poison."When Yama came near me, I smelled a peculiar smell from him. The smell came from a poison named dark blood poison. The poison was extremely poisonous. Even if he was a spirit gathering warrior, he would be poisoned on the spot."


    "The person who practices poison skill should practice by swallowing poison. The breath of dark blood poison emanates from Yan Du, which obviously indicates that he has swallowed the poison. In his cultivation, he must try his best to suppress the poison. Once he is relaxed, the poison of dark blood will spread all over the body and take his life in an instant."


    Chu Xingyun explained in a slow voice, which made Chu Hu and others suddenly realize. No wonder Yan Du did not dare to activate psychic power. His purpose was to suppress dark blood poison and prevent it from spreading completely.


    "Although we have now driven away Yan Du, we will certainly remember his hatred with his character. When he digests the gloomy blood poison, shall we not face him?" Chu tiger heart a Lin, think of that all pervasive poison smoke, began to shiver.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t wait for that day."


    Chu Xingyun confidently said: "the blood poison is particularly fierce. With the strength of Yan Du, it can''t be digested at all. In three days, in just three days, the toxin will expand, coagulate into poison spots, spread all over the body, and begin to penetrate into the viscera. By then, he will surely die, unless..."


    "Except for something, do you have a way to detoxify, young master?" Chu Hu asked curiously.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t answer with a smile, but walked slowly to the deacons of the Chu family who were poisoned. He gently touched his halberd finger and poured a spiritual power into their bodies.


    Before long, the deacons'' faces became ruddy and their bodies gradually recovered their strength.


    "The poison smoke is not very toxic. I''ve helped you suppress it for the time being. Now, let''s go down the mountain immediately. When we return to Chu Town, I''ll prepare the antidote for you. We must keep it secret and never publicize it." Chu Xingyun warned.


    "Yes They all nodded and said, after this, they admired Chu Xingyun even more. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid everyone would die under Yan Du.


    A group of people cleaned up for a moment, then left the mine.


    Before going down the mountain, Chu Xingyun glanced at the side of the dense forest intentionally or unintentionally. There was an indescribable dimple in the corner of his mouth.


    After Chu Xingyun and others left the mine, a figure flashed out of the dense forest, emitting a forest of poisonous gas. It was really Yandu. Originally, he did not leave, but hid in the dark to eavesdrop.


    "Who is this kid? He saw through the dark blood poison in me at a glance. He was just about to stop talking. Do you think he really knows how to solve the dark blood poison?"


    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Yama shook his head and denied it.


    Dark blood poison is so poisonous that he can''t do anything even when he has been immersed in poison for many years. How can a teenager know how to resolve it It must be a mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    As the mist of the burning heart fruit had been completely contained, Chu Hu decided to strike while the iron was hot, and immediately began to organize personnel to secretly mine the huolingshi vein.


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun asked Liushui Xiang and Chu Hu to live in other places for a few days and shut himself up in his room.


    "Five poisons, five poisons. I didn''t expect that your" five poisons Huangjing "could still play a role in the critical moment When Chu Xingyun recalls what happened today, he has an incredible feeling.


    In his last life, he had a friend of life and death, named five poisons.


    Just like the name, the five poisons cultivates poison skill, which has reached the level of Wu Emperor. He is one of the top ten Wu emperors. He has a rare martial spirit of ten thousand poisonous blood lizards and likes to devour poisons to refine poison skills.


    Wu Du Huang Jing, which Chu Xingyun just mentioned, was created by Wu Du.


    In the past, when Wu Du created Wu Du Huang Jing, he had been holding Chu Xingyun to give comments. Under the condition of being hard and soft, Chu Xingyun had to read it through.


    Therefore, he had a deep understanding of all poisons in the world. He could recognize the poisons at a glance, and he could think of the ways to resist and resolve them.


    Yan Du''s poison skill may be unique in Xifeng City, but for Chu Xingyun, he is not even a beginner, so he can''t hurt him at all.


    "Yan Du listened to what I said in the mine. Now all I need to do is wait quietly." Chu Xingyun whispered to himself, his eyes closed, and he entered the state of cultivation


    at the same time, he was in a hidden wooden house.


    Chu pingtian and others gathered here. Compared with the previous dignified, this time, their faces were filled with ecstasy, showing particularly excited.


    "This Chu Xingyun finally got out of the pass, and as soon as he got out of the pass, he found a precious fire spirit stone vein. Is it lucky?" When the two elders mentioned the four words of fire spirit stone vein, their eyes were shining.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had not yet inherited the position of the master of the family. The mineral business of the Chu family was in charge of by the two elders.


    He is very clear about how great the value of a fire spirit stone vein is. If you get it, coupled with the cooperation with baibaolou, the Chu family can return to its peak in a short time!


    "The Huoling stone vein suddenly appeared. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chu Xingyun will definitely mine at full speed. In this way, most of the people will leave Chu Town, and the day for us to start our work is finally coming." Three elders are also full of excitement, seems to have seen Chu Xingyun tragic death appearance.


    "It''s too early to be happy now." Chu pingtian poured a basin of cold water, so that everyone stopped laughing. Looking at him, I didn''t know what this meant.


    "According to reliable information, after Chu Xingyun returned to Chu''s home, he left Chu Hu and Shuishui Xiang and locked himself in his room. Don''t you think it''s strange to do so?" Chu pingtian asked people a question.


    "Chu Xingyun attaches great importance to Chu tiger and Shuishui Xiang. It''s really strange to let them leave. Moreover, it''s obviously unrealistic for him to shut down immediately after he has just passed the customs clearance." The second elder also felt strange.


    "Does this Chu Xingyun know that we want to kill him and deliberately set up a maze to let us throw ourselves into the net?" The three elders startled and said, they didn''t see the excited color just now, but turned pale.


    Chu pingtian stopped and said, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We should start now. It seems that we are in a hurry. We should explore more and know ourselves and know the enemy."


    "Good!" Everyone agrees with Chu pingtian''s opinion. This matter has a great impact on the position of the Chu family''s head. No one dares to take it lightly. We must have a full grasp of it.


    Time, in this tense atmosphere slowly spent.


    One day later, there was no movement in the courtyard where Chu Xingyun was.


    Two days later, the situation is still the same, almost no one in and out of the courtyard, quiet, even at night there is no light.


    "You can''t drag on like this any more!" The second elder and the Third Elder stood up at the same time. Finally, they could not bear it. Two days were wasted, which made them feel that they had missed the opportunity.


    The crowd also had some opinions. If it had been decided at that time, it might have been successful now.


    Chu pingtian also began to doubt his own judgment. Now I think, they are in the dark, Chu Xingyun is in the light, and all their actions are hidden perfectly, which can''t be detected.


    "He''s just a young man with five days of hardening. Even though he has advanced means, his strength is also weak. With one move, I can kill him." At this time, a voice full of confidence sounded.


    In the corner, a cold and stern man in a strong black suit walked out.


    He was short, with a pair of triangular eyes, and his eyes were constantly flashing with cold light. When he spoke, he had no expression on his face. He seemed to have been used to killing for a long time.


    This cold and stern man is a high-priced killer of Chuping smallpox. His cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit and triple heaven. He is better than him and is very good at assassinating.


    "Well, start tonight and kill Chu Xingyun." Chu pingtian''s tone cooled down and looked at the second elder: "second, you should also take measures this time. Double insurance must kill Chu Xingyun."The two elders nodded, and his cultivation was to gather spirits for the heaven. Two masters of the spirit gathering realm came out. Even if Chu Xingyun had an ambush, they could kill him as long as they had an instant chance.


    As long as Chu Xingyun dies, the whole Chu family will fall into their control again. Whether it is huge wealth or precious cultivation resources, it will belong to them!


    Time goes by But today''s night, feeling a lot late.


    Chu Xingyun left the inner space of samsara stone. At the moment, his head is covered with his face and his eyes are covered with bloodstains. It seems that he has not had a good rest.


    "Now, it''s time for Yandu." Chu Xingyun light smile, changed the body clean clothes, came to the courtyard, directly sat on the rockery, holding the wine pot, quietly waiting.


    Night, more and more deep, filled in the courtyard of the wine flavor, but also more mellow.


    Chu Xingyun put away the wine pot, turned his head and looked to the side. He said with a cold smile, "haven''t you been tired for so long?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there came a sound.


    Yan Du, dressed in black, flashed out and looked at Chu Xingyun with a complicated face. It turned out that Chu Xingyun had long guessed that he would come to Chu Town, but he kept quiet until now.


    "It turned out to be the famous master Yan Du. I came late at night. What can I do for you?" Chu Xingyun words with a touch of surprise color, but on the face, it is indifferent.


    This kind of expression makes Yan Du''s mind tremble. You Chu Xingyun has seen through everything for a long time. Now, you have to ask questions clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Through the moonlight, you can clearly see Yan Du''s face, because of anger, has become distorted.


    The poison spots on his face were creeping like poisonous insects, which made people shudder.


    But if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are more and more poison spots on Yan Du''s face. There are also a lot of them on his bare arms, which are bleeding red and emitting a pungent smell.


    As Tong Chu Xingyun said, in the past three days, Yan Du could not suppress the toxicity of the dark blood poison at all. The toxin had begun to expand and coagulate into dense poison spots.


    In this regard, Yandu had found many ways to contain the toxicity of dark blood poison, but all ended in failure.


    If it goes on like this, when the toxin penetrates into the internal organs, he will surely die.


    When Yan Du was frustrated, Chu Xingyun appeared in his mind. With the idea of trying, he sneaked into Chu town and came to Chu Xingyun.


    However, Yan Du never expected that Chu Xingyun would pretend to be stupid and ignorant as soon as he opened his mouth. This was simply humiliating and contemptuous of him.


    Yan poison gas made his scalp numb.


    What a character he was, he was played with by a teenager. But when he thought of his dark blood poison, he still swallowed the evil spirit.


    "I know you have a way to resolve the dark blood poison, tell me, I am willing to give you the fruit of burning heart." Yan Du tried to suppress his anger, and his voice was much softer.


    "Burning heart fruit originally belongs to my Chu family. It seems that you want to give it to me. It seems that this is a bit puzzling."


    Chu Xingyun jumped down the rockery and stretched out his waist. He said, "besides, even if the burning heart fruit belongs to you, when you are poisoned and killed, it will become a thing of no owner again. In the end, it will not fall into my hands?"


    Yan Du was dumbfounded and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and no longer suppressed his anger. He threatened: "since you are so merciless, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. As long as I release poisonous smoke, Chu town will not be alive in one night!"


    In his words, Yan Du''s body was full of poisonous smoke, which would cover the whole Chu town.


    "If you are so confident in your own poison skill, I''d like to see whether you kill people fast or I can save people quickly. However, I''d like to remind you that such a large-scale application of poison will only accelerate the spread of dark blood poison. I''m afraid you will fall down before poisoning one person."


    Yan Du''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t know these things.


    It was because he was poisoned by the dark blood that he did not dare to hasten to activate the spiritual power. Otherwise, such as Chu Xingyun, such a hairy boy, he said that he would kill and he would not pay any attention to it.


    "Well, how about a deal?" Yan took a deep breath and seemed to have made a major decision.


    "As long as you help me resolve the dark blood poison, I am willing to be the guest Qing of Chu family and guard the Chu family for three years." Every word of Yan Du is so hard.


    As a master of jiuchongtian, Yandu is the peak of Xifeng City. Few people can surpass him.


    There were countless family owners kneeling in front of him, imploring Him to become a guest minister, but he refused.


    Now, for the sake of his life, he is willing to bow his head and become the guest of Chu family!


    "Three years is too short to be interesting. If you are willing to work for the Chu family for life, I may consider it." Chu Xingyun looks at Yan Du and grins.


    This smile, very bright, as warm as the youth next door.


    But in Yan Du''s eyes, it was so dazzling that Chu Xingyun was crazy and wanted him to serve the Chu family all his life!


    "Chu Xingyun, are you a little bit of a lion?" Yan Du also laughed, but it was cold.


    Chu Xingyun eyebrows a pick, full of ridicule means: "should say, I have finished, if you like, I will help you to resolve the dark blood poison, if you do not want, well, take advantage of the poison has not been poisoned, hurry to deal with the aftercare, so as to avoid the wild corpse."


    Hearing the speech, Yan Du''s heart trembled violently, and his reason was almost burned up.


    He has lived for decades and has seen countless masters. Even the strong spirits are not a few, but no one can be so arrogant that he is arrogant.


    However, Chu Xingyun is also telling the truth.


    However, the toxin of blood poison has already spread, and it will soon penetrate into the internal organs. If it is not solved in time, I''m afraid that Yan Du really needs to do his own affairs well in advance.


    But once he agreed to Chu Xingyun, he would work for the Chu family all his life, which Yan Du didn''t want to see.


    When Yan Du was in distress, his ears moved and he felt two cold breath approaching.


    "Yes


    A light flashed in his mind. Instead of bitterness on his face, Yandu gave an arrogant smile and said to Chu Xingyun, "you threaten me with my life and force me to submit. Well, now I also threaten you with your life. As long as you say the solution, I will save your dog''s life."Leaving this sentence, Yan Du''s body flash, directly into the dark, so that people can not detect the slightest breath.


    Before long, two figures came from the courtyard and stood in front of Chu Xingyun.


    One of them was dressed in royal robes, with a slightly rich figure, while the other was wrapped in black, and his whole body exuded a cold breath.


    These two people, of course, are the two elders and the cold man.


    "Two masters of spirit gathering state, it seems that Chu pingtian really thinks highly of me." For the two people''s appearance, Chu Xingyun did not have the slightest surprise, but took it for granted.


    He drove Chu pingtian and others out of Chu town and his genealogy. How could they let him go.


    If Chu pingtian has not been moving, Chu Xingyun will feel strange.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also understood Yan Du''s words.


    With Yan Du''s strength, he must have discovered these two men in advance and knew that they were coming to assassinate Chu Xingyun. Therefore, he tried to use the two men''s hands to force Chu Xingyun to come up with a solution.


    "It is worthy that Chu pingtian felt the tricky character. When he died, he could still be so calm." The cold man clapped his hands with a trace of banter in his words.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun is already a dead man. Since he is a dead man, he has no threat at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill this son quickly." The two elders urged that Chu Xingyun was facing Chu pingtian in front of the family meeting. He was also so calm and calm.


    He was a little afraid that he would have another accident. He wanted to kill Chu Xingyun as soon as possible.


    "It''s a shame to be scared like this by a hairy boy." The cold and stern man sneered and turned his hands. He grasped the two cold light daggers tightly and melted into the darkness. He quickly killed Chu Xingyun.


    The two elders flashed a fierce light and held a long sword. They also killed Chu Xingyun. They wanted to kill Chu Xingyun completely in front of them with the fastest speed.


    Feeling the ferocity of the two men, Chu Xingyun''s face did not show fear. He looked deeply at the direction of Yan Du''s hiding and sneered: "with these two people, they also want to threaten me. I have to say that I really admire your ignorance."


    With that, Chu Xingyun retreated, his hands hidden in his sleeve robe were clasped, and the silver light flickered. Suddenly, a small silver needle, poisonous soul needle, appeared suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    The second elder and the cold man did not know the existence of Yan Du.


    When they heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they thought that Chu Xingyun was laughing at them and saying that they were ignorant. This made the two people angry, and their speed suddenly increased. They killed Chu Xingyun one after another.


    The cold man''s accomplishments were higher than those of the two elders. He took the lead in rushing to Chu Xingyun. When two cold light daggers broke through the air, they saw that they were about to pierce Chu Xingyun''s chest. A tiny invisible silver light was fleeting.


    Poof!


    The spiritual power of the cold man suddenly dissipated, and a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrow.


    "Why not At this time, the two elders came late. He saw that the cold man stopped suddenly and could not help feeling a burst of amazement.


    The next moment, his eyes a flower, is a silver awn broken from the sky.


    "Just a concealed weapon. Do you want to hurt me?" With disdain on their faces, the two elders raised their swords and cut at the silver awn.


    At the moment when the long knife was about to chop down to the silver awn, the silver awn actually changed its track, crossed a beautiful arc, avoided the blade, and stabbed into the arm of the two elders.


    Two elders eat pain, immediately fell down from mid air, dead cover arm.


    "What two rubbish!" Yan poison hiding in the dark, see two elders and cold man injured, cold spit.


    However, he did not get angry. The strength of the two elders and the cold and stern man can be said to have completely crushed Chu Xingyun. Such small tricks as Chu Xingyun could not change the situation at all.


    At the thought of this, Yan Du was no longer depressed. Just as he was about to wait for the opportunity, two extremely shrill howls began to sound.


    Under Yan Du''s suspicious eyes, the two elders and the cold man suddenly spread a sinister purple and black air.


    The breath enveloped their bodies and began to corrode crazily.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds.


    Just three seconds later, the two elders and the cold man disappeared and turned into two pools of stinky blood, completely dead.


    Yan Du was stunned by this scene and showed a dull face in the dark.


    He has been immersed in the poison road for decades, and has seen all kinds of strange poisons, but he has never seen such a fierce poison. Three seconds, only three seconds. Two big living people turn into blood and water!


    "I didn''t catch what you said just now. Could you repeat it?" Chu Xingyun clapped his hands and looked back at Yan Du. Yan Du''s face turned red, and he felt slapped in the face.


    Just now, he thought Chu Xingyun would be killed by these two people, so he dared to put down his bold words and threaten Chu Xingyun.


    But now, the two assassins are still killed by Chu Xingyun between his fingers. Yan Du, he has no face. If he repeats what he said just now, it will only make him more disgraceful.


    "Since master Yan doesn''t want to say more, forget it. It''s not early. Please go back." Chu Xingyun looked up at the sky and turned back to the room.


    "Hold on!" Yan Du stopped Chu Xingyun in a hurry and swallowed his mouth with difficulty: "OK, I promise you that I will be the guest of Chu family and serve the Chu family for life."


    Just now I saw Chu Xingyun''s wind thunder attack, and Yan Du was convinced. This son is by no means an ordinary person. It''s not impossible to serve the Chu family.


    "Sorry, I changed my mind." Chu Xingyun stopped and said plainly, "I want you to be my servant."


    "No way!"


    Yan Du''s pupils were constricted, his face changed greatly, and he roared: "I''m a master of jiuchongtian in the gathering spirit realm. I''m famous. How can I be willing to submit to you and become your servant? It''s impossible!"


    Chu Xingyun turned to look at Yan Du, who was furious. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "Yan Du, at the beginning, I gave you a chance to become the guest Qing of Chu family. You think that the strength of Chu family is low and you are not willing to accept it. You want to use other people''s hand to force me."


    "Just now, you have seen my means, and you think you can get a lot of benefits from me, so you promised to be a guest secretary. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you do this? To let you be my servant has been the blessing of your three generations. In the past, even if the strong man of yin and Yang kneels in front of me, I will not look at it more! "


    Chu Xingyun''s words were clandestine, which made Yan Du''s head dizzy, but he didn''t show any sarcasm.


    I don''t know why, when Chu Xingyun spoke, he naturally released a sense of hegemony, which made Yan Du feel strange. What he felt in front of him was not a 16-year-old boy, but a world-class strong man.


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    Yan Du was so confused. Combined with what Chu Xingyun said, he was shocked to find that he could not see through the young man. He felt like he was facing a cloud of fog, and could not see anything.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Do you agree or not?" Chu Xingyun issued an ultimatum.


    Yes or no?


    Yes, Yandu can resolve the dark blood poison. Although you want to be a slave, you may be able to rise to the top in the future.But if he refuses, Yandu may find a solution in the remaining time, but the chance is too slim, or even impossible.


    "I, I am willing to be a slave!" Yan Du clenched his teeth and seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    But as soon as he finished this sentence, he suddenly felt relaxed, and the whole person collapsed and gasped for breath. It seemed that he had accomplished an extremely difficult task.


    A smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes: "maybe you will feel very ashamed now, but in the future, you will know how wise your decision is today."


    While speaking, he took out a piece of paper and threw it in front of Yan Du. He said, "all the methods for dissolving the dark blood poison are written on it. Besides, there is also a poison skill recorded on it. You are good at practicing. Don''t learn other inferior skills to avoid losing my face."


    Yan Du was shocked and looked at the paper in a hurry. In a moment, the whole person was like a lightning strike.


    On the paper, the handwriting is vigorous, and it says: "swallowing poison formula", which is at the high level of spirit level. If the cultivation is complete, you can surely step into the realm of earth and spirit.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness." Yan Du carefully put away the paper and kept bowing to Chu Xingyun.


    He finally understood Chu Xingyun''s words.


    There is no need to wait until later. Now, Yan Du feels that it is an extremely wise decision to become the servant of Chu Xingyun. This son is not a thing in the pool. It is only a matter of time before he meets the water and turns into a dragon.


    Different from the atmosphere here, Chu pingtian and other people in the hidden cottage outside the town of Chu are gloomy and look out of the house from time to time. They are very anxious.


    According to the plan, midnight is the moment to shoot.


    It''s almost early in the morning. Why haven''t the two elders come back? Are they in trouble?


    Although they were worried, they did not rush out and continued to wait in the cabin for news.


    Until the third day.


    On this day, the crowd finally couldn''t bear it. Three days later, there was no news. Just this kind of unknown fear made them feel uneasy.


    "Quiet!" Chu pingtian murmured, shaking the restless crowd.


    "After three days'' absence, there is no news in Chu town. Most of them are dead. Now you go to Chu town and you are just looking for death." Chu pingtian''s face was so hard to see that he could almost drip water.


    "Before the assassination, I have carefully investigated. There is absolutely no expert in Chu town. How can those mobs kill the two elders?" The three elders shook their heads wildly. He didn''t want to believe it. The two masters of the spirit gathering state died quietly in Chu town. They didn''t even have any news.


    "If you don''t want to believe it, go to Chu town and die as soon as possible. I will never stop you."


    Chu Ping''s cold voice let the three elders lose their temper. His accomplishments are the same as those of the two elders. They are all gathering spirits to the heaven. If the two elders are dead, how can they live?


    "What should we do now?" The three elders asked Chu pingtian that he was at a loss. Not only he, but also other people, did not know what to do.


    "It''s obviously unrealistic to assassinate. Up to now, we can only do something from the fire spirit stone vein." Chu Ping sighed for a long time. In his eyes, although he had no choice, but more, it was a cruel light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    For a warrior, a month is a snap.


    Since Yan Du became a slave, Chu Xingyun no longer practiced martial arts. He often competed with him to practice martial arts.


    At this point, in the courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun held the sword of Wuling. It was like a gust of wind. It was killing Yan poison. The shadow of the sword was so heavy that it was hard to recover. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword approached him.


    Yan Du used the method of birth and escaped easily. When he was about to shake off the clouds of Chu, there was no sign of a very weak thunder.


    Yes, it''s the thunder.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s sword power changed, and the spirit sword turned into a cold thunder light. Breaking through the strong wind, it stabbed Yan Du''s chest with an extremely sharp angle, as fast as thunder.


    "Shock Yan Du''s face was startled. Subconsciously, he stirred up the spirit power and suddenly opened the spirit sword.


    Chu Xingyun retreated again and again, raised his head, his face did not have the slightest lonely color, but a smile, said: "you lost."


    It turns out that Chu Xingyun and Yan Du had a long time ago stipulated that Yan Du must suppress his accomplishments to the same level. He could not suppress Chu Xingyun with the momentum of gathering spirits.


    But just now, Yan Du obviously violated the rules and used his powerful spiritual power to resist the sword.


    "The sword just now was like thunder and wind. I can''t resist it. Please punish me." Yan Du bowed his head respectfully, but his words were not flattery.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword, which was made of weathered thunder, was several times faster than that of Chu Xingyun. Moreover, it was extremely hidden, which made him a little bit caught off guard. If not, he would have been stabbed.


    In the past half a month, Yan Du often competed with Chu Xingyun. Almost every time he fought, he could clearly feel Chu Xingyun''s amazing progress.


    In the case of suppressing cultivation, at first, the two were quite equal, but soon, Yan Du felt a little tired and had to use the method of origin to avoid it.


    A few days ago, Chu Xingyun entered the six heavy heaven of quenching body, and the sword technique became faster and more ethereal.


    Until just now, Chu xingyunshi exhibited "thunder", which made Yandu feel a strong threat and had to break the rules.


    According to Yan Du''s estimation, Chu Xingyun''s current strength, even in the face of the eight heavy days, can also win!


    "Come and eat the fruit." At this time, Shuishui Xiang and Chu Hu came over with the cut fruit in their hands.


    During this period of time, Yan Du lived with the three Chu Xingyun people. After a long time, the relationship between them became more familiar and there was no constraint at the beginning.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not immediately announce that Yandu became a servant, but concealed it. Except for the three of them, other Chu family members did not even know the existence of Yandu.


    "Liuxiang, what''s the situation?" Chu Xingyun opened his mouth to ask questions, which made Shuixiang''s smile solidified, and shook his head somewhat disappointed.


    Chu Xingyun''s face changed slightly, and his brow was immediately frowned.


    After a month''s careful nursing, shuishuixiang''s constitution has been completely replenished, and she is no longer weak. However, she is still unable to condense her martial spirit.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun had checked many times, and even thought of a lot of methods, but still did not find out the source. Even if the cold air came from Wuling, he began to doubt.


    "Brother Yun, in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I can practice or not. Don''t disturb my mind because of me. I''m satisfied to be around you." Water current fragrance matchless serious say, she does not want because of her, let Chu Xingyun anxious.


    Chu Xingyun rubbed his long hair with the fragrance of water flowing. His eyes were full of happiness. If he could have this wife, his husband would never ask for it.


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun and his party left Chu town and ran in the direction of the mine.


    A month has come. According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, it''s time to harvest the fruit.


    Due to the gradual exploitation of Huoling stone vein, once entering the cave, the hot and dry gas obviously dissipated a lot. Walking in the cave, there was no uncomfortable feeling.


    "Strange." Yan Du was full of doubts and said: "the fire spirit stone vein was mined, and the dry and hot Qi dissipated. This can also be explained. But how can the fog from the burning heart fruit disappear completely?"


    Smell speech, Chu tiger and Chu Xingyun look at each other, are to see each other''s smile.


    Coming to the end of the cave, when Yan Du saw the scene in front of him, the whole person was extremely surprised.


    In the field of vision, the flaming heart tree stands there, with more than a dozen flaming heart fruits hanging on it. They are fully mature, red as Dan, and are spreading out a very attractive fragrance.


    As for the mist, it has long since disappeared because of the ripening of the burning heart fruit.


    "How could that happen?" Yan Du once came into the cave. He knew very well that it would take several years for Yanxin fruit to mature. Why did it take only one month to mature?


    Yan Du is surprised to see Chu Xingyun. Needless to say, he can also guess that the early maturity of yanxinguo is closely related to Chu Xingyun.The more contact he had, the more he felt that Chu Xingyun was unfathomable. It was not impossible for him to take out precious skills such as "five poisons qigong" at will and find ways to ripen Yan Xin Guo.


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and took off the flaming heart fruit. He took one of them. All the others were handed to Chu Hu. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy to get this fruit. In the future, anyone who has made great contributions to the Chu family will be rewarded with one."


    "Well?" Chu Hu and Yan Du''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and it''s too luxurious to reward them with flaming heart fruit. I''m afraid that they can''t find a second home in Xifeng City.


    However, after being surprised, Chu Hu still accepted the fruit of burning heart. Only when rewards and punishments were clear, could he improve the enthusiasm of the people. He knew this simple truth.


    "After taking the flaming heart fruit, my cultivation will be promoted to the seven heavy days of quenching body. It''s time to go to Tibetan dragon peak for such strength." Chu Xingyun thought secretly in his heart that the chopping sword is a magic weapon level sword, which is still very attractive to him now.


    "Master of the house!" At this time, a Chu deacon came in from the cave, his face full of panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun looks away.


    "Outside the cave, a large number of people, hundreds of them, have surrounded the whole cave. All these people seem to be experts from other towns, including the big elder and the three elders."


    Gasping for breath, the deacon was obviously shocked by the scene.


    Nearly a hundred people, armed with weapons, came fiercely and surrounded the mountain completely. It was obviously bad intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    "This Chu pingtian is really unable to see the coffin without tears!" There was a chill in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. A clown like Chu pingtian didn''t want to talk to him more, but the other party hopped in front of him again and again.


    After the last assassination, Chu pingtian was still alive and summoned experts from other towns to surround him. This was patient, terrifying, but even more ridiculous.


    At this time, there was a cry outside the cave, and even mixed with a few howls. It was obvious that the other side started to fight and wanted to rush directly into the cave.


    "Master, do you need my hand?" Yan Du said respectfully to Chu Xingyun. After this period of contact, he had already convinced Chu Xingyun, and he did not mind the word "master".


    "Look at me." Chu Xingyun''s tone was calm. He stepped forward and walked out of the cave.


    When Chu Xingyun came out of the cave, the fight was over.


    On the flat ground, more than a dozen people of the Chu family collapsed, with painful expressions and mottled blood stains on their bodies.


    In front of him, there were more than a hundred people standing, either armed with weapons or wearing armor. All of them exuded arrogance, especially a burly man in the front, with a bloody sword on his shoulder and a fierce look on his face.


    In addition to Chu Town, there are many towns in Xifeng City.


    These towns are controlled by the family to inherit the clan incense.


    The burly man, named Lin chongdao, is the contemporary leader of the Lin family, and the Lin family is the head of many cities and towns. Its power is enough to occupy a place in Xifeng City.


    "Chu Xingyun, you are finally willing to come out." Chu pingtian stood beside Lin chongdao and said with a sneer.


    In addition to him, the three elders, chuyang, and the Chu family members who had been expelled from Chu town all came. There were more than ten people, all of whom were looking at Chu Xingyun with cold eyes.


    "I said who it was, it turned out to be a group of homeless scum." Chu Xingyun spits out a sarcastic voice, so that Chu pingtian and others'' eyes slightly coagulate, and his body suddenly bursts out with anger.


    Before the family meeting, they were all high-level officials of the Chu family. They were also in charge of many industries in their hands.


    However, since Chu Xingyun expelled them from Chu Town, they have been ridiculed and ridiculed by countless people. Like the bereaved dogs, they have to wander outside and huddle up in small wooden houses.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, directly opened their scars, how can they not be angry!


    "Being so angry by a young boy, Chu pingtian, you are really disgraced." At this time, the silent Lin chongdao began to speak.


    He stepped forward and pointed his sword at Chu Xingyun''s head. He said in a domineering tone: "boy, I have no interest in the gratitude and resentment of the Chu family. Chu pingtian is willing to take this fire spirit stone vein to buy your life. Do you want to do it yourself, or do I do it?"


    Hearing this, Chu Hu and others suddenly realized.


    No wonder Chu pingtian was able to gather so many experts. It turned out that he let the whole fire spirit stone vein out, and asked these people to kill Chu Xingyun, so as to win the position of master of the house.


    Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected this for a long time. His eyes were still calm. He looked at the crowd behind Lin chongdao and said calmly, "you want to take my life, too?"


    "As long as you die today, my white family will get 20% of fire spirit stone veins. Is there any reason not to do so?"


    "A dog''s life is worth a fire spirit stone vein. Even if you die, you can die in peace."


    "After you die, the Hu family will never treat you unfairly. We will certainly make a good willow coffin for you."


    Several heads of the family complacently exclaimed that the towns where these people lived were not weak. Chu pingtian had given them many advantages in order to cooperate with them. Now, they would like Chu Xingyun to die quickly, so as to save time.


    Chu Hu''s face was gloomy. Some of the people who just clamored for cooperation with Chu Zhen were all smiling with flattering smiles. Now, they are actually fighting against each other and saying that they will kill Chu Xingyun. It''s shameless.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile and opened his hands to Lin chongdao and others in a loud voice: "since you want to kill me so much, come on. I''ll stand here and kill with you."


    "Well?" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lin chongdao and others were all in a daze. They thought Chu Xingyun would cry for mercy. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun did not beg for mercy or refute it, but said that they would kill him.


    Is Chu Xingyun crazy?


    In the crowd''s mind, the same idea came up. They all looked at Chu Xingyun with pitiful eyes. The master of Chu''s family was driven crazy in the face of the crowd''s siege. It''s really shameful.


    "Do it!" Chu pingtian suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and the cold spear spirit bloomed, and he was the first to rush forward.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Just as soon as he started, there were bursts of falling sound behind him.


    Chu pingtian looked back, but he saw a purple black smoke. He didn''t know where it came from. All the people who came into contact with the smoke fell to the ground, and his whole face turned purple black.In the smoke, a figure appeared and was slowly coming.


    "Yan Du?" Chu pingtian saw the figure clearly, and his expression on his face suddenly became stiff. At this critical point, how could he suddenly kill such a cruel role!


    Although he was disgusted in his heart, Chu pingtian''s face showed a flattering smile and respectfully said to Yan Du: "in the lower Chu pingtian, I''ve met Yan Du''s elder, but I don''t know what happened to him?"


    For Yan Du''s fierce name, Chu pingtian is still very clear. He is absolutely the most ruthless person in Xifeng City.


    However, Chuping was not too worried.


    His purpose this time is very simple: to kill Chu Xingyun and regain control of Chu town. He has nothing to do with the disputes of interests and the fire spirit stone veins.


    How about Yan Du''s appearance? Can he save Chu Xingyun?


    Thinking of this, Chu pingtian''s face returned to a smile. His eyes moved, but he found that Chu Xingyun was still standing in the same place, his hands holding the original movement, completely unaffected by the toxic fog.


    "Is it that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is so low that Yan Du doesn''t care about him?" Chu pingtian is still lying to himself.


    Then, under his astonished eyes, Yandu walked slowly to Chu Xingyun, with his back slightly bent. He actually bowed humbly and said in a low voice, "master, these people have been poisoned by magic poison, and they are unable to resist, which makes the master surprised."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu pingtian''s whole expression became particularly wonderful. His mouth was wide, and he looked at Lin chongdao and others. All of them saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Master?


    Yan Du, a notorious villain, called Chu Xingyun as his master. They were not dreaming, were they?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    No big open space, fell into absolute silence.


    All eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, full of surprise and shock.


    Chu pingtian mercilessly swallows his mouth, he looks at Chu Xingyun that Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face, a heart unceasingly sinks.


    Originally, in the past period of time, the reason why Chu Xingyun did not deal with him was not that he did not have enough strength, but disdained to fight with them.


    As ridiculous as he was, he actually regarded this disdain as a fear, again and again, and three calculations Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, the appearance of Yan Du was like a slap in his face, which made him collapse completely. Besides, he also had a strong sense of shame in his heart.


    Chu Xingyun walked to Chu pingtian, but there was no emotion in his eyes: "Chu pingtian, I thought you were a member of the Chu family and contributed a lot to the Chu family, so I let you live. But you are so stubborn that you do not hesitate to exchange the interests of the Chu family and gather people to kill me. How can I keep you..."


    "I have nothing to say when I was defeated by you. I just regret that I didn''t kill you when you were young." Chu pingtian clenched his teeth and said to Chu Xingyun.


    "Good."


    Chu Xingyun takes back his eyes and turns around. At that moment, Yan Du''s hands are full of purple and black light. Each ray of light is like a poison blade, which easily pierces the eyebrows of Chu pingtian and others.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole ground was stained with blood. More than ten people including Chu pingtian died and fell to the ground, turning into cold corpses.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were shocked beyond measure. More than a dozen people said they would kill them without any hesitation. Is this teenager really only 16 years old?


    Chu Hu and others are also shocked, but compared with shock, the heart is more Jieqi.


    Chu pingtian these people, for their own interests, completely ignore the Chu family, such guys, even if Chu Xingyun does not start, they will not easily let go.


    Yan Du still exudes a strong breath. He looks at Lin chongdao and others and says, "master, how do you deal with these people?"


    Lin chongdao''s face changed. Knowing that he was going to suffer a great loss today, he forced out a forced smile: "master of Chu, what happened just now is all misunderstandings. We were bewitched by the treacherous man Chu pingtian, so we made the move just now. If there is any offence, I will go to the door and apologize in the future."


    As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile.


    With a smile on his face, Lin chongdao put all the blame on Chu pingtian. After all, Chu pingtian was dead, and this accusation is not to blame.


    What''s more, he is the leader of the Lin family. He is also a famous figure in Xifeng City. Chu Xingyun is not a fool.


    "Bewitched?" Chu Xingyun laughed: "I don''t mind to let Lin master sober up."


    A cold feeling flashed through Yan Du''s eyes, and his body twinkled. He suddenly appeared in front of Lin chongdao and blew out.


    Lin chongdao subconsciously wanted to resist, but when he thought about the current situation, where would he dare to fight back? He looked at Yan Du''s palm getting closer and closer, and even took the initiative to get close to him.


    Poof!


    The palm of his hand was firmly patted on Lin chongdao''s body, and his whole body was shaken out. He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood, which fell on the ground and dragged out traces more than ten meters long.


    Yan Du didn''t stop shooting. He stepped forward again and clapped it out again.


    This palm was even more fierce, which made Lin chongdao howl. His face became extremely distorted and he vomited out another mouthful of blood.


    Bang bang!


    Almost every palm was taken at the wound. Yan Du grasped his strength very accurately. He didn''t hurt Lin chongdao''s life, but let him bear the pain soberly.


    At this time, Lin chongdao was no longer a man. He fell on the ground and suddenly felt how ridiculous his idea was. Chu Xingyun was just a fool and didn''t make sense at all.


    "Master Lin, are you awake now?" Chu Xingyun asked softly with his hands on his back.


    "I''m fully awake. Thank you for your help." Lin chongdao wailed.


    Experts from other cities and towns, looking at the arrogant and arrogant Lin chongdao, actually begged for mercy in such a low voice, and even begged for mercy from a 16-year-old boy. All of them were so shocked that their mouths widened and their bodies trembled even more.


    "You are the leader of the Lin family. If you are more than one person and less than a thousand people, you don''t even understand the simple strategy of killing people with a knife. Anyway, you can understand it now. I hope you won''t make the same mistake in your next life."


    As he spoke, the smile in Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually dissipated, and a cold chill bloomed, saying, "Yan Du, kill him!"


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Lin chongdao all stood up and lost his voice: "kill? Are you going to kill me? "


    He even suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, and his eyes were full of amazement and shock. He was very angry and said with a smile: "Chu Xingyun, are you crazy? I am the leader of the Lin family. If you kill me, are you not afraid of endless retaliation from the Lin family?""Why should I be afraid?" Chu Xingyun looks at Lin chongdao like a fool.


    "The moment you said you wanted to kill me, in my heart, you were already a dead man. What Lin family, what revenge, in my eyes, even fart, I want you to die, you must die!"


    In his words, Chu Xingyun exuded contempt, which made Lin chongdao''s heart almost stop. He suddenly felt that he was a humble mole ant, whether he was alive or dead, all in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    This time, Lin chongdao was completely afraid, and the last bit of self-esteem in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    He knelt down and said pale: "master of Chu family, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I''m a master of Wuling wuchongtian. As long as you don''t kill me, from today on, the Lin family is the most loyal ally of the Chu family, sharing both happiness and difficulties."


    Chu Hu''s heart is happy, the Lin family is a strong side, if you can get their help, for the Chu family, absolutely is a big help, will become more powerful.


    "Ally?" Chu Xingyun disdained with a smile: "gather spirit five heavy days, is it strong? In my eyes, even if your cultivation is a hundred times stronger, I won''t take another look at it, kill! "


    Clunk!


    All people''s hearts were convulsed violently. Ju Ling wuchongtian, the head of the family, was enough to influence one party. But in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, it was so unbearable that he was not qualified to take a look.


    Hiss!


    It was like the sound of the wind roaring, a purple black light cut out, suddenly blood gushed out, scattered on the ground, dyed into a blooming red flower.


    Lin chongdao, a famous figure for a time, died, so he died in front of all people, and his body was separated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    At this moment, the crowd''s eyes on Chu Xingyun changed, and they did not dare to regard him as a 16-year-old boy with hairy hair. This decisive battle alone was far better than anyone present.


    "The white, the Hu and the sun." Chu Xingyun vomited out a sound and looked at the three family leaders who were just proud and clamoring. His eyes were still flat.


    The three masters'' bodies trembled and said in a hurry: "master of Chu, this is a misunderstanding, mistake..."


    Before the words were finished, the three felt their necks cool. In a moment, the whole world began to rotate, their heads flew up and finally fell to the ground.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three bodies fell to the ground, splashing with smoke and dust, which made the crowd look extremely defeated. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe for a moment. They died. Three more family leaders died, all of them died in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    They don''t know how to describe their current mood. Originally, a large group of people came here with ease. They felt that they could kill Chu Xingyun and carve up the fire spirit stone veins.


    But now, as a result, there is a big reversal!


    Between words, Chu Xingyun killed Chu pingtian and others, and even the four heads of the family could not escape. Such a scene is unforgettable to them forever.


    "Master of Chu family, we Yang family deeply regret. From today on, we are willing to be your servant. Please let me go if you have a large number." The master of the Yang family suddenly spoke and knelt down.


    "So is my Zheng family. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for the master of the Chu family."


    The heads of the family who used to be arrogant all knelt down in front of Chu Xingyun, whining for mercy, kowtowing to admit their mistakes, and shaking the ground.


    They are very clear that the Chu family, which has Yan Du''s help, has completely made up for the short board of strength. In the near future, it will certainly become a powerful family and completely change the pattern of Xifeng City.


    Since Chu Xingyun disdained to ally with them, they were willing to be the servants of Chu Xingyun, in order to save their lives and the incense of the whole family.


    Yan Du looked back at Chu Xingyun, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows slightly raised. He said in a sarcastic tone: "with your strength, you also want to be my servant of Chu Xingyun. Don''t you think it''s a bit of a fantasy?"


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun took Yandu as his servant, which was all helpless.


    At present, these people have different levels of strength. The strongest one is just the spirit gathering four heaven realm. What kind of slave will be used for? It will only waste time.


    As soon as the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they howled more bitterly. As soon as they thought of the tragic death of Lin chongdao and others, their hearts began to beat faster.


    This fear is so strong that it almost breaks them down.


    "But..."


    When all the people were disillusioned, Chu Xingyun''s murmur raised a wisp of hope and widened their eyes for fear of missing any word.


    "If you are willing to recognize Chu Hu as the main body, I can consider letting you go." Chu Xingyun''s tone of indifference surprised the crowd. Chu Hu? The boy who follows Chu Xingyun?


    Chu Hu himself was startled. He felt that he couldn''t get back to God.


    At present, these people are experts from many cities and towns, and even many of them are masters of their own families. They have a lot of power in their hands, and let them recognize themselves as the main force. Is this not a joke?


    "What? You don''t want to? " As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly cooled, Yandu immediately stepped out of his way. The breath of jiuchongtian, which belongs to Juling jiuchongtian, was raging away, like an invisible blade, which stood on everyone''s neck.


    The heads of the families looked at each other with indecision on their faces. At last, they sighed and lowered their heads in the direction of Chu Hu.


    "Young master..." Chu Hu felt like a dream, and his voice began to tremble.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I give these people to you, that is, trust in your ability. From today on, all the affairs of the Chu family, as well as the control of these families, are all in your charge."


    Chu Hu suddenly felt a heavy burden on his body. In addition to being frightened, he was more grateful.


    He could clearly feel the trust in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which was very real and without any falsehood. Chu Hu had an impulse to burst into tears and immediately said, "master, I will never let you down!"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, many of the heads of the family were also shocked.


    After what happened just now, all of them were convinced by Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds. They felt that Chu Xingyun was not a thing in the pool, and he would certainly make great achievements in the future.


    There must be some reason why Chu Xingyun believed Chu Hu so much and even handed them over to this man.


    At such a thought, the heads of these families were somewhat relieved. Suddenly, they felt that it was not a shame to submit to Chu Hu. Maybe it could bring great benefits to their families.


    Such an idea, in the near future, will really become a reality, and the heads of these families, whenever they think about today''s events, will sincerely congratulate themselves for making such a decision.Of course, these are afterwords.


    The rest of the matter, also do not need to worry about Chu Xingyun, all handed over to Chu Hu and those deacons.


    When they returned to the Chu family and passed on the news of many families'' obedience, the whole Chu family was boiling. Almost everyone''s face burst into joy and even began to dance.


    Originally, they were also worried about whether the Chu family would attract the hostility of other families after they had huge wealth. Now, with the help of Chu Xingyun, so many families are willing to submit to the Chu family and use it for the Chu family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Chu family now wants wealth and potential, which has reached a very terrible level!


    That night, the whole town of Chu was immersed in laughter, every household, the lights were bright, extremely lively.


    Chu Xingyun did not join the carnival. After returning to the courtyard, he directly entered the inner space of the reincarnation stone.


    "Now that Chu pingtian and others are dead, the Chu family has finally settled down. In the future, under the management of Yan Du and Chu Hu, I believe that the Chu family can quickly clear up its decline and completely gain a firm foothold in Xifeng City."


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun put down the big stone in his heart.


    For the Chu family, he had a plan for a long time, but he never thought of it. Because of Chu pingtian''s stupid behavior, he saved so much time, swallowed up many families at one fell swoop, and let his strength complete a qualitative leap.


    Now, Chu Xingyun can completely do without worrying about the Chu family''s affairs, wholeheartedly, to complete his mind.


    Palm out, a fist size red fruit appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The shape of this fruit is peculiar and gives out a light warm feeling. It seems that it is wrapped by an invisible flame. It is a flaming fruit.


    Without hesitation, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit. Then he sat on his knees and began to slowly absorb the pure power of the fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Hiss!


    A trace of hot gas gushed out of the burning heart fruit and penetrated into the five viscera of Chu Xingyun.


    Yanxinguo is a third level spiritual material, which contains a lot of spiritual power. In addition, it has a unique hot Qi. Once it enters the abdomen, it is like a hot sun and needs to bear a lot of pain.


    On the other hand, it is precisely because of this characteristic that yanxinguo can stimulate the potential of martial artists and directly break through the shackles of cultivation.


    Three days later, Chu Xingyun completely refined the hot Qi of burning heart fruit, and the spiritual power in his body soared several times, and became particularly violent. He turned into a mighty spiritual power tide and rushed towards the strong shackles of cultivation.


    The dull sound of boom rings, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly open, burst out a touch of ecstasy.


    "It''s done!" Chu Xingyun felt the surging spiritual power in his body and was particularly satisfied.


    Only a few days have passed since the last breakthrough. Now, by swallowing the fruit of burning heart and making a breakthrough again, he has successfully stepped into the level of seven times of quenching body.


    Such a speed even exceeded Chu Xingyun''s prediction.


    However, after this breakthrough, Chu Xingyun did not continue to break the barrier, but repeatedly operated the nameless skill and began to polish his cultivation realm.


    Although the nameless skill is incomplete, it has a lifetime of practice experience. Chu Xingyun knows how powerful this set of skills is.


    Since the skill is strong, it is relatively difficult to cultivate.


    At the beginning, after Chu Xingyun got the nameless skill, in a very short period of time, his accomplishments continued to break through and reached a very high level.


    But it is precisely for this reason that Chu Xingyun ignored the gradual development of martial arts and did not lay a good foundation for cultivation.


    This malpractice caused him to encounter more than ten bottlenecks in his later practice, and even one time he almost lost his life on the spot.


    This time, he will not make this mistake again.


    After seven times of body quenching, one should start to polish the state, so as to lay a good foundation for cultivation. This will greatly help to impact a higher realm in the future.


    When they came to the courtyard, Chu Hu and Yan Du were in a duel, and Shuishui Xiang was sitting beside him, resting and recuperating.


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time that liushuixiang could not unite Wuling. However, he could not find out the reason. However, he had no choice but to teach a method of exhaling the mind to make liushuixiang take good care of his body.


    "After I enter the spirit gathering realm, I can use many means. By then, I must thoroughly investigate." Looking at the beautiful face of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun swears secretly in his heart.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun did not forget the reincarnation Tianshu.


    As long as he keeps reading the book, he can be sure that he can read it.


    "Master." Yan Du saw Chu Xingyun''s figure and immediately bowed down. Shuishui Xiang and Chu Hu stopped their movements and looked at Chu Xingyun''s direction.


    "If you continue to practice, don''t pay attention to me." Chu Xingyun gave a light smile and said, "I''ll make a little preparation. I''ll leave Chu town later. I''ll leave for a little longer this time."


    With that, Chu Xingyun looked at Yan Du and said, "in this period of time when I left, you must protect Chu town secretly. If there are other forces, you don''t have to be merciful."


    A cold evil spirit flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. You know, the news of the rise of Chu town will soon be thoroughly publicized. It is inevitable that there will be good people who will be greedy for Chu town.


    For this situation, Chu Xingyun''s way of handling is very simple, wind and thunder, force shock!


    "Yes Yan Du recorded Chu Xingyun''s words in his heart.


    After that, Chu Xingyun probably explained some matters. When he was ready, he left Chu town alone.


    This time, Chu Xingyun did not wear a black robe. Instead, he used some small hands to change his facial features. Even his skin color became a lot darker. There was no trace of the original. He was like a changed person.


    After about two hours, Chu Xingyun finally arrived at the Tibetan Dragon Peak.


    As a result of the blockade, the whole mountain has become dead and lifeless, even invisible to people. It is in sharp contrast to the bustle of Fengqi mountain.


    However, the more so, the more satisfied Chu Xingyun was, so that he could enter the strongman''s cave unconsciously.


    Climbing all the way, not much time, Chu Xingyun came to the cliff edge of Tibetan Dragon Peak.


    Standing on the cliff, a cold wind blowing from the bottom of the cliff made Chu Xingyun shiver all over. He took out the rope that had been prepared from the storage ring and fixed it, and then he directly jumped off the cliff.


    Whoosh!


    The strong wind swept by his ears, sharp and piercing. Other people had already been scared to look down, but Chu Xingyun was staring at his eyes and looked around carefully.


    After more than ten seconds, Chu Xingyun''s eyes bloomed with a touch of fine awn, and looked deeply at the dark place not far below.


    "Found it!"Chu Xingyun wrists a turn, immediately pulled the rope, that rapid fall of the body, this just stopped.


    The dark place is covered with weeds and dead trees. If you look closely, you can see a cave like entrance. Here is the place where the strongman''s cave is located.


    Seeing the cave in front of him, Chu Xingyun was also slightly relieved. At this time, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and his pores were inverted, and he felt a dangerous breath.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Xingyun stepped on the mountain wall with his toes, and moved several meters to the side.


    Bang!


    Just as soon as Chu Xingyun left, a red figure of fire came quickly and threw himself at his original place. The light of the fire flashed by, and the hard wall of the mountain was directly broken off, and the rustling stone was startled.


    "Fire eagle?" When seeing the red figure of the fire, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Fire spirit eagle is a kind of extremely fierce spirit beast. Most of them live on the cliffs. When this kind of spirit beast grows up, its strength is equivalent to that of a warrior who hardens his body into eight layers. Because of its small size and extremely flexible action, it is very difficult to deal with it.


    If he was on the flat ground, with the strength of Chu Xingyun, he would not be afraid of the fire spirit eagle. But now he is hanging in the air. If he is a little careless, he may fall directly down the cliff.


    "The fire spirit Eagle has a strong sense of territory. Once it is targeted, it will almost never die. What''s more, this kind of spirit beast mostly lives in groups. It seems that it can only be solved quickly."


    Chu Xingyun was thinking in his heart. His spiritual power quickly flowed, and his sword singing sound was blooming, which reverberated clearly and incomparably in the cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    The fire spirit Eagle seemed to feel the killing opportunity, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. After a long cry, its wings trembled slightly, and it again attacked Chu Xingyun.


    Its wings are flaming red. Under the flash, it is like a flash of fire. If it is attacked by it, even the master of the spirit gathering realm will be seriously injured.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the approaching fire spirit eagle, and his spirit sword trembled more and more.


    Hiss!


    When the fire spirit eagle was only three feet away from Chu Xingyun, the shadow of the sword flashed by, which was like thunder sweeping the sky, lighting up the dark cliff and puncturing the neck of the fire spirit Eagle accurately.


    A handful of blood mist filled the sky, and the fire spirit Eagle suddenly lost its voice and fell from the air.


    Looking at the fire Eagle falling off the cliff, Chu Xingyun''s mouth floated a faint smile, just to astringe his breath, a series of angry Eagles sounded, making the cliff tremble slightly.


    Follow the reputation, but see in the sky not far away, there are dozens of fire spirit hawks.


    These fire spirit Eagles seem to be aware of the death of their companions. They stare at Chu Xingyun with great anger. Their speed rises sharply and rushes over at a speed of incomparable terror.


    "What bad luck!" Chu Xingyun murmured, so many fire spirit eagles, under a shock, he could not live.


    In a hurry, Chu Xingyun clenched the rope and swung directly to the direction of the cave.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly fell to the ground and scattered the weeds and dead trees, but Chu Xingyun couldn''t control so much. He pushed his speed to the extreme and forced himself into the cave.


    Those fire spirit Eagles see Chu Xingyun escape into the cave, become more angry, hawk song ear.


    However, they did not forcibly chase into the cave, but kept circling around the cave, as if there was something terrible in this cave, which made them extremely afraid.


    "It doesn''t seem to have come." Chu Xingyun leaned against the mountain wall, heard the sound of the eagle was much weaker, and immediately put down the big stone in his heart.


    The cave is not wide in front of us. We can only let three people walk together. Chu Xingyun follows his memory and walks towards the cave, always alert to the surroundings.


    When he came here, his cultivation had reached the realm of heaven and spirit. Even in the Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, he belonged to the peak of existence. Just one look was enough to make those fire spirit Eagles escape.


    Now it''s not like it was. Be careful. It''s right.


    Walking forward for hundreds of meters, at this time, Chu Xingyun''s feet suddenly stopped and looked at the surrounding mountain wall in surprise.


    The wall of the mountain is covered with strange traces. It seems that these traces have become very vague because of the age. If you don''t take a close look at it, it''s easy to ignore them.


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun also noticed these traces, but he did not pay more attention to them. But this time, after he had a thousand years of experience, he saw these traces again, and his whole face was full of shock and even horror.


    "Ancient characters!" Chu Xingyun exclaimed, these strange traces are actually words, from ancient times!


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun entered many ancient secret realms in order to find an opportunity to break through the imperial realm. Naturally, he was not unfamiliar with these ancient characters.


    However, when he looked at these words, he couldn''t see why. After reading them for a long time, he felt dizzy and his spirit began to be a little trance.


    "In a strongman''s cave, there are ancient characters that I can''t understand. Is there a mystery hidden in this cave?" Chu Xingyun looks a Lin, suddenly become more cautious, carefully look around, do not want to let go of the slightest.


    Continue to walk forward, turn a corner, Chu Xingyun pushed away the scattered gravel, the vision ahead suddenly opened.


    In view, it is a vast space, with rivers, trees and buildings, just like a paradise.


    Due to the appearance of ancient characters, Chu Xingyun became more cautious about everything, but along the way, he never found any trace of ancient characters.


    The whole cave, just like he had been here, had no change at all. It was full of silence.


    "Is the appearance of ancient Chinese characters a mere coincidence?" Chu Xingyun hid his doubts in the bottom of his heart and stepped out to the stone chamber where the master of the cave practiced.


    The stone chamber is not big, only three meters long and wide. In the central position of the stone chamber, there is an obvious scorching trace. Some utensils are scattered and disordered.


    Chu Xingyun went to the center and picked up a simple ring.


    This ring is just the storage ring of the master of the cave. After it is opened, there are a lot of things in it, such as martial arts skills, spiritual stones and materials, and even some pills. It is very rich in various kinds.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t take a look at these things and looked directly at the center.


    There, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform is suspended a four foot old sword, about two fingers wide. The body of the sword is transparent. Even if you look at it directly in this way, you can feel the sharpness of the sword.


    This sword is a kind of low-level magic weapon that Chu Xingyun said. It''s a chopping sword.Buzz!


    The spirit sword in Chu Xingyun''s hand trembled slightly, which seemed to resonate with the chopping sword. As soon as the palm of his hand was released, the spirit sword broke through the air, like wind and thunder, but it directly stabbed the sword.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the two swords collide with each other. At the moment of collision, the spirit sword turns into thousands of brilliance and merges with the chopping sword.


    "Sword Seeing this, Chu Xingyun began to drink.


    The chopping sword seemed to feel something. It scattered the dust, moved the sword body, and immediately fell into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    If you look at the sword carefully, there is a sharp breath around the sword. If the sword moves, the breath will bloom, enough to break the air easily.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear that this sharp breath comes from Xuanfeng Jinshi.


    In terms of rank, the chopping sword is not high, it is only a low-level weapon.


    However, in terms of material, the sword is forged from Xuanfeng gold stone. This Xuanfeng stone only appears in the place where the vigorous wind is rampant. It is not only extremely hard, but also can make the weapon blade extremely sharp. It is a rare stone that almost all forgers crave.


    "A rare treasure like Xuanfeng Jinshi is enough to forge a king''s weapon in the master''s hands. Most of the people who forged the chopping sword were stupid people behind closed doors, mistaking Xuanfeng Jinshi as ordinary stone."


    Chu Xingyun stares at the chopping sword in his hand. His wrist turns over and his sword cuts straight ahead.


    A hiss!


    The air in front of me was torn open, and the body of the sword was like a shadow. It was so fast that people couldn''t react to it. It seemed like seeing a phantom.


    There are various kinds of martial arts.


    If the martial spirit shows the form of a beast, it is called the beast warrior spirit. The warrior who has the beast spirit can attach the spirit to the body, thus obtaining the unique martial spirit characteristics.


    If the martial spirit presents the shape of a weapon, it is called a weapon weapon spirit. If a martial spirit has a weapon, he can use it as a weapon. Similarly, he can integrate the spirit into the weapon and make it play a more powerful role.


    Chu Xingyun''s spirit sword is a kind of weapon and martial spirit. After being integrated into the chopping air sword, the speed of the sword becomes faster and more ethereal. Judging from these two characteristics, the chopping air sword is particularly suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    Of course, there are other forms of Wuling besides the tools and beasts. However, the types of these spirits are rare, and their grades are generally high.


    "Xuanfeng gold and stone is worthy of forging master''s dream stone. Even if it doesn''t give full play to its characteristics, it still has such power. It seems that I should collect some stones in the future, and maybe I can promote the chopping sword into a king''s weapon!"


    Chu Xingyun said to himself in his heart, but he was not impatient. With his current cultivation, the chopping sword was more than enough. If he was promoted to the level of Wangqi by force, he would not be able to control it.


    "The most powerful part of Jian Kong sword is that it can release the blade of chopping air and harden the body into seven levels of heaven. I don''t know if it can be successfully promoted." Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun left the chamber of secrets with his sword. In his heart, he felt a sense of expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Chu Xingyun holding a sword, came to the lake.


    Hold your breath and concentrate.


    A trace of pure spiritual power was sent out, and it was completely integrated into the chopping sword. The body of the sword began to shake slightly and seemed to be accumulating slowly.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a sword swept across the sword. On top of the sword, a sharp wind blade broke out, and it disappeared into the lake.


    Boom!


    A dull sound broke out, and the lake was cut into two sections by the blade. The bottom of the lake could be seen clearly at the fracture.


    "What a powerful force." Chu Xingyun looks slightly grim. With his current strength, he can only barely exert 50% of the power of the chopping wind blade, but even so, the blade''s lethality is still strong and can easily tear the lake.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, the power of this chopping is comparable to that of the three powerful people in the sky. If the power of the chopping wind blade is exerted to the extreme, it can even threaten the strong people in the spirit environment.


    However, although the power of the chopping wind blade is strong, its side effects are also obvious, and it needs to consume extremely huge spiritual power.


    Chu Xingyun is now a seven fold cultivation of quenching body. After exerting it once, the spiritual power in his body will be completely consumed. If he wants to have a rest for a period of time, he can continue to urge him.


    "Well?" At this time, Chu Xingyun seems to have found something, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    In his view, there was a long crack at the bottom of the lake.


    This crack, of course, was torn by the blade, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a very weak light emitting from the edge of the crack.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s keen eyes, this light would easily be ignored.


    When the spirit power in his body recovered a little, Chu Xingyun jumped directly into the lake and came to the place where the crack was.


    Through the faint light, he could see a protruding rock from the crack. It was very strange. It was completely different from the rock at the bottom of the lake. It seemed that it had been put on by man.


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and touched the rock lightly.


    In an instant, a roar like the opening of the mechanism came out, and the whole lake began to shake wildly. Countless water splashes rolled and even splashed.


    In front of him, there was a line of dark clouds leading to the lake.


    "It''s true that there are hidden secrets here!" Chu Xingyun looked at the secret road in front of him and took a slight breath.


    In the past, when he came to this strongman''s cave, he just searched and scraped away the things inside at will, without too much exploration at all.


    What''s more, even if he explored it carefully, he would not have found the secret road. Who would have thought that such a seemingly inconspicuous lake had hidden secret roads under it.


    Stepping into the secret Road, the walls on both sides are inlaid with luminous beads, which are emitting a faint light.


    In addition to the light, Chu Xingyun also felt a strong breath, directly pressing on the body, as if to deliberately stop him from moving forward.


    But the more bizarre and unpredictable, Chu Xingyun became more interested and could not help but speed up his own pace.


    At the end of the secret Road, there are two huge stone gates in front of them. On the stone gates, there are many strange lines carved on them. It seems that they form an obscure pattern. The strong breath is just from this pattern.


    "Nine yuan mixed Gang array!"


    Chu Xingyun''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at the pattern in front of him in disbelief. He even wipes his eyes to make sure that he is not hallucinating.


    Nine yuan mixed Gang array, extremely famous, is an eight level spirit array.


    As long as this array is set up, any place covered by the array will become solid. Even the strong one at the level of Emperor Wu, it will take three days and three nights to break it.


    Chu Xingyun once met this spiritual array and was deeply impressed, so he recognized it at a glance.


    However, he could not have imagined that he would meet this amazing array again in such a remote place as Xifeng City.


    "It''s strange that I once searched the whole cave carefully. According to my judgment, the owner of this cave is not strong enough to set up a level 8 spirit array."


    Chu Xingyun looked around carefully and found that the left and right stone walls were made of extremely strong gold and jade. However, the stone walls in the distance were the most common Qinghua stones.


    "I see!" Chu Xingyun raised a smile of understanding at the corner of his mouth, and finally figured out everything.


    According to his conjecture, this stone gate should have existed for thousands of years.


    When the owner of the cave found the stone gate by accident, he also felt the extraordinary of the stone gate. In order to take it as his own, he simply built a cave and hid the stone gate completely.


    The ancient characters on the cave wall are probably related to this stone gate!


    "The master of the cave has some thoughts. If I hadn''t discovered the mystery at the bottom of the lake by accident, no matter how much I searched, I couldn''t find it." Chu Xingyun sighed a little.He walked slowly to the stone gate and covered the nine yuan mixed Gang array on the stone gate with spiritual power.


    After thousands of years, the air of the array above has been very weak, and almost all the array eyes have been destroyed. If it was in its heyday, Chu Xingyun would have been shaken out by the nine yuan mixed Gang array before he stepped into the secret road.


    It took half an hour for Chu Xingyun to open the stone gate from a damaged array eye. A long passage appeared in front of him, leading directly to the ground.


    This time, Chu Xingyun became more cautious. He found that the walls on both sides of the passage were carved with dense ancient characters, which were very similar to those outside the cave, which proved that his previous speculation was correct.


    Walking down the passage, the road is not long, and soon you come to a wide flat, empty, nothing, but in the middle of the flat, there is a building like an altar.


    On both sides of the altar, there are two huge stone pillars, carved with mountains and rivers of animals, each of which is so lifelike, ferocious and domineering, as if there are really animals living here.


    As for the center of the altar, there is an oval jade which is about the size of an adult''s head. It is crystal clear, and it also gives out a pure aura.


    Chu Xingyun looks deeply at the jade.


    In addition to aura, he also keenly captured a sense of vitality, very weak, but it really exists.


    "Is this jade the egg of some kind of spirit animal?" However, in the heart of a sudden, the voice of self ejaculation can not be suppressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Like martial arts, spirit beasts can improve their strength by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Because the spirit beast''s physique is naturally stronger than that of human beings, the spirit beast of the same level will be more powerful than the martial arts of the same level. If the spirit beast has the blood power, it can even be several times stronger.


    Chu Xingyun can''t tell which kind of spirit animal it came from, but judging from the nine yuan mixed Gang array on the stone gate, this spirit animal egg is not simple.


    We should know that only when the cultivation reaches the level of Emperor Wu, can the eight level array be arranged. In other words, the original owner of this spirit animal egg is a powerful man of the Wu Emperor!


    "I once took a spirit beast from nirvana. No matter how bad this animal egg is, it will not be lower than this level." With an excited mood, Chu Xingyun went to the front of the spirit animal egg.


    At first glance, this spirit animal egg looks like ordinary jade, lifeless,.


    "It''s a way to hide." Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a spirit power gushed out of his body, covering the whole spirit animal egg cage, with a special track, constantly flowing.


    This so-called hiding method is not martial arts, but a small means to cover up the original appearance of things.


    It seems that the master of this cave has a deep mind. He not only uses the whole cave as a cover up, but also sets up a hiding method in an attempt to confuse other people''s judgments.


    Unfortunately, he met Chu Xingyun, an alien, and almost immediately saw through the hiding method.


    Soon, under the cover of spiritual power, the spirit animal egg began to appear golden patterns, a strong vitality filled out, no longer dead appearance


    at this time, the spirit animal egg trembled without warning, and suddenly burst out a rolling sound, which made Chu Xingyun''s heart tremble, and an extremely violent heaven and earth spirit power bloomed and came down directly.


    "Not good!" Chu Xingyun was shocked. In the next moment, his whole body flew out and hit the wall of the mountain hard, spraying several mouthfuls of blood.


    "After thousands of years of dust, it still contains such a powerful force. I underestimate you." Chu Xingyun got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He was laughing at the spirit animal egg.


    He walked forward again, his spirit power bloomed again, and once again, completely covered the spirit animal eggs.


    The wound on his body has not yet recovered, and still has severe pain, but it is this pain that completely inspires Chu Xingyun''s heroic spirit in his heart.


    In his last life, he was a powerful emperor of Wu. He had experienced thousands of years and seen numerous big waves. He killed many of them together with the powerful ones.


    How can he be afraid of a mere earthquake!


    "The more you resist, the more I want to see what you are!" Chu Xingyun''s voice is mingled with frivolous nature. Spiritual power is like wind, and craziness envelops spirit animal eggs.


    Bang bang!


    A series of muffled noises came out, and the patterns on the animal eggs became more and more clear, just like after a lot of tempering. The dust laden atmosphere disappeared instantly, and a golden spirit animal egg suddenly suspended in the void.


    "It''s done!" Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes, and his voice showed a trace of joy.


    It was just as he spoke that the rolling sound came again, more magnificent and more domineering, which made Chu Xingyun''s heart beat up and quickly withdrew.


    Boom!


    With the spirit animal eggs as the center, the heaven and earth like the tide surged out, roaring and surging. It seemed that they had the spirit, and they rushed to the clouds of Chu.


    "There''s no time to hide." Chu Xingyun bit his teeth fiercely. This force, too fast, has completely surpassed his perception, and will be completely swallowed up in almost a moment.


    When Chu Xingyun thought he was going to die, the spirit power of heaven and earth suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was restrained by something and could not move forward any more.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and found that there was a misty light on the stone pillars on both sides. Under the resistance of this misty light, the spiritual power of heaven and earth could not move forward and was stopped by force.


    "It''s close!" Chu Xingyun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, in addition to palpitation, but also feel a burst of surprise.


    This spirit animal egg has been dust sealed for such a long time. Its vitality is still there. It is unheard of that it knows how to attack actively and how violent it is.


    "From the beginning, I felt that this altar was extraordinary. Now it seems that this altar should be used as a seal to suppress the power of the spirit animal eggs."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun sighed helplessly and said to himself, "if it is an ordinary spirit animal egg, I can also use some methods to collect it in my pocket. Now it seems that it is too difficult."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun looked deeply at the front, but saw the power of the spirit animal eggs. It was extremely fierce and violent, which had evolved into a real image.


    With his current strength, it is not to say that he wants to cross this violent force. If he touches the slightest bit, he will end up with a tragic end of serious injury.


    "Well?" When Chu Xingyun was helpless, he suddenly found that a milky liquid had suddenly seeped out on the surface of the spirit animal egg. It slipped down from the stone platform with a strong spiritual power fluctuation."Is this spiritual power fluctuation, is it spiritual fluid?" Chu Xingyun widened his eyes and reached for it in a hurry.


    However, the moment the palm touched the milky liquid, it was like a flood broke the floodgate. The powerful spiritual power integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body, and began to scurry, making him suddenly spit out a mouthful of reverse blood.


    "It''s really the spirit liquid!" Chu Xingyun didn''t care about his injuries, but his face was full of ecstasy.


    The so-called spirit liquid, similar to spirit stone, is formed by the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    But different from the spirit stone, the spiritual power contained in the spirit liquid is larger and more pure, without any impurities.


    In front of you, this little drop of spirit liquid contains the spirit power equivalent to five spirit stones. Once touching the human body, the spiritual power will be completely released, without any waste.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes turned a little red. This spirit animal egg can actually breathe spirit fluid. It is really mysterious, which has surpassed all his previous cognition.


    Even when he was at the peak of his previous life, he wanted to be eager!


    "Before I have the strength, I must hide this spirit animal egg well, and never let others discover it. As long as I can hatch it, my future achievements will certainly be high."


    After all, Chu Xingyun is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He knows how much a powerful spirit beast can help him.


    What''s more, this spirit animal egg is so mysterious that it is likely to be a spirit animal with the power of blood.


    Sitting down on his knees, Chu Xingyun recovered his injury and absorbed the pure spiritual power contained in the spirit liquid.


    In a short period of time, there must be no way to get this spirit animal egg. Even if he got it, Chu Xingyun was not sure that he could resist the violent force of terror.


    But he can rely on the spirit animal egg, get more spirit liquid, in order to polish the foundation, improve his cultivation realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Just as Chu Xingyun closed down and practiced hard, a great event happened to the outside world.


    More than ten towns under the jurisdiction of Xifeng City suddenly announced that they were willing to submit to Chu Town, and they were willing to take Chu town as the leader, share resources and seek common development.


    As soon as the news came out, all the families in Xifeng City were shocked, even the main residence of the city was no exception.


    Although these more than ten towns are under the jurisdiction of Xifeng City, each of them has its own management right. Even if it is the city master''s office, it can''t order at will. Because of this, almost all of these cities and towns are in a state of fighting openly and secretly.


    Now It''s strange that these ten cities and towns have suddenly declared that they want to share resources and are willing to submit to Chu town?


    However, it was more than that that that shocked the public.


    After more than ten towns declared their surrender to Chu Town, Chu town fully publicized all cooperation with baibaolou, and publicized the news of huolingshi vein.


    For a moment, all the families in Xifeng City were astonished. They didn''t expect that Chu town had developed to such an extent. Even some family forces went to Chu town on the same day to make friends with the Chu family.


    Shuijia mansion, in the conference hall.


    Water Chongxian and other high-level members of the water family gathered here. They listened to the reports of their subordinates, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "After all the towns were incorporated into the Chu family, the strength of the Chu family was enough to rank among the top families in Xifeng City. If the Chu family cooperated with other forces, it would be enough to approach our water family in terms of financial resources. Yesterday, both the Jin family and the Yang family sent people to Chu town to discuss cooperation."


    Hearing this, a senior member of the water family next to Shui Chongxian, his eyebrows were almost locked together, and he said in a low voice: "master, if you follow this trend, in less than a year, the Chu family will be able to completely suppress our water family."


    Shui Chongxian''s face was not very good-looking, and he said in a gloomy tone: "a while ago, I heard that the Chu family had fallen apart. I never thought that, in the past few months, they not only did not decline, but also attracted so many forces. Even the Baibao tower was so friendly with them."


    "At the beginning, almost all people thought that the cooperation between baibaolou and Chuzhen was a small fight. In fact, they blocked a lot of news. When the time came, the Chu family fully announced their strength and financial strength, so that countless families would like to join their team." A senior member of the water family also sighed repeatedly.


    Since Chu Xingyun''s marriage proposal, everyone has forgotten the Chu family, and the Shui family is no exception. They have almost no understanding of it. They have always thought that the Chu family is on the verge of decline.


    The news from this period of time is like a slap in the face of the water family, which makes them feel hot and miserable.


    "In fact, the relationship between Chu family and Baibao tower has been reflected for a long time, but we have ignored it." At this time, another senior member of the water family suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "what does this mean?"


    The senior member of the water family said, "master, do you ever remember that Qin Yuyan asked Baibao building to cut off all cooperation with our water family a few months ago?"


    "Of course I do!" Shuichongxian''s eyes were cold. Even after several months, he was still angry at the thought of it.


    At that time, he just went to the Baibao building for a stroll. When he met Qin Yuyan, he wanted to get close to him. He didn''t do anything out of line or rude.


    Who knows, Qin Yuyan asked a question, and then turned his face directly, so that Baibao building and Shuijia cut off the cooperative relationship.


    At that time, it also caused a lot of trouble. The water family lost a lot of wealth. For a long time, life was not very good.


    "The cooperation between baibaolou and the Chu family in the exploitation of spiritual materials must have been going on for a long time in the dark, but we all don''t know it. As we all know, the relationship between the water family and the Chu family is bad, and the relationship between baibaolou and the Chu family is also bad. It must be the Chu family who obstructed the relationship between baibaolou and our water family."


    "This is very reasonable. The cooperation between our water family and baibaolou has always been very smooth. It''s hard to avoid the cancellation. It must be the Chu family''s obstruction."


    "The Chu family is so insidious that they have been plotting against our water family. We are all caught in the scheme."


    A group of senior officials of the water family echoed one after another. After a while, the whole hall was filled with anger. They all pointed their spearheads at the Chu family, saying how mean and shameless the Chu family was.


    Water Chongxian as a party, his anger, more prosperous.


    After thinking about it, he also agreed with this statement. He even felt that Chu Xingyun was in charge of all these things. When he proposed the marriage, he vaguely felt that Chu Xingyun had changed a little and he didn''t know him at all.


    "It''s just a trick or treat. Why should my father get angry about it?" When shuichongxian was furious, a female voice full of disdain came.


    She walked slowly into the hall in a dark blue dress. On her beautiful face, there was a scorn arc floating on her beautiful face. Her breath was like a rainbow, which made everyone''s eyes tremble."Moon, have you broken through to the spirit gathering realm?" Shuichongxian was surprised at first, and then rushed to the water Qianyue''s body with a happy face. He looked up and down, and couldn''t suppress his ecstasy.


    "It broke through a few days ago, but in order to practice" blue wave jiudielang ", I have been practicing hard for several more days. Now, I have been completely stable in the realm of gathering spirits, and I have completely learned the book."


    Water thousand moon in the speech, all send out a proud color.


    At the age of 16, she has four grades of martial spirit, and she has reached such a state. She is definitely the first genius of Xifeng City, and no one can go beyond it.


    "With my current strength, it''s easy to participate in the selection of Wufu, and even can challenge the position of the leader. And our water family will be famous because of me. But at this moment, you are so angry about a waste family. Isn''t it a shame that you are so angry about a waste family?"


    Water Qianyue looks as if she has already won the position of the leader. She taunts those senior officials of the water family, which makes their faces blush. She is speechless.


    There are still several months to go before the selection of Wu Fu. During this period, Shui Qianyue continues to practice hard. Maybe she can win the first prize and become the talented person that the five big Wu Fu are all competing for.


    In the face of a rising genius, they can only please and dare not argue.


    Shui Chongxian was embarrassed. He lowered his voice a little and said, "yue''er, what you said is reasonable, but it''s good to guard against it before it happens. I''ll send someone to sneak into Chu town to feel the real and the false. What do you think?"


    "It''s up to you." A trace of displeasure flashed on her face and said to the crowd, "I only hope that what you do will not affect my cultivation. That''s all."


    With that, water left the hall without looking back. Even before leaving, he didn''t inform his father of shuichongxian. He was arrogant and ignored their taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Looking at the back of shuiqianyue''s departure, the faces of many senior members of the water family have turned green. They are all the elders of shuiqianyue, so they are ignored and ridiculed. No one will have a good face.


    "Geniuses have genius temperament. They are all family members, so they don''t have to worry about them."


    Shui Chongxian made a round, turned his voice, and said in a deep voice: "however, Qianyue is right. Our water family is the top family in Xifeng City. If we attack a Chu Town, we will inevitably get tongue tied. Let''s send a few people to sneak into Chu town to see what kind of drama they are doing, so as to keep quiet."


    "Yes, master!" Even the water Chongxian said so, a group of water family high-level is not good to refute, bow down to worship.


    During the discussion of the water family, many families are talking in secret, and Baibao tower is no exception.


    After all, the fact that more than ten cities and towns submit to Chu town is extraordinary, enough to change the power pattern of Xifeng City. Even Qin Yuyan, who does not care about the world affairs, feels surprised.


    "My subordinates should be damned. If they fail to grasp the information in time, please punish Miss Yuyan!" Qin Shan knelt heavily on the ground, his head drooped, almost sticking to the ground.


    A long time ago, according to Qin YuYan''s command, Qinshan sent people to sneak into Chu town to monitor Chu Xingyun''s actions.


    For a long time, Qin Shan was very relieved about this matter, thinking that he had controlled all the movements of Chu town.


    It was only at this moment that he found himself wrong.


    All the news he had received before were just trivial matters, such as the fire spirit stone vein and the annexation of the family, which he knew nothing about.


    Even if there are so many experts in the town of Chu in Qinshan mountain, I don''t know whether people can help them secretly. They are completely led by the nose of Chu town!


    "I don''t blame you for this, but we didn''t expect Chu town to develop so fast." Qin Yuyan eyebrows slightly frown, suddenly have a feeling of being unable to control the situation.


    "Mining Huoling stone veins and annexing many families will cause problems even if our baibaolou moves, but Chu town can handle them so easily. Is it because of the powerful man in the hidden world?" Qin Shan suddenly thought of this.


    In his opinion, the strength of Chu town is weak, and it is impossible to achieve this level. In this regard, he must have got the help of the powerful man in the hidden world, otherwise there is no way to explain it with common sense.


    "Not necessarily."


    Qin Yuyan shook his head and said: "since he is a powerful man in the hidden world, most of them won''t get involved in the disputes between the family forces. Even if he wants to do something, why should he cover it up and frighten directly? On the contrary, it is more powerful for Chu town. Moreover, I always have a premonition that the recent events are controlled by Chu Xingyun and have nothing to do with others."


    Said, Qin YuYan''s mind, can''t help but emerge Chu Xingyun''s beautiful face, especially that pair of black eyes, as if two endless whirlpool, people can''t see through.


    Such a man, even in the imperial city of innumerable geniuses, Qin Yuyan has not seen much, just a few.


    Qin Shan''s face was startled. Unexpectedly, Qin Yuyan had such a high evaluation of Chu Xingyun. He was at a loss: "what should we do now, and continue to monitor Chu town?"


    "I''ve been monitoring for so long before, and I haven''t got any intelligence. Is it meaningful to monitor now?" Qin YuYan''s tone is a little cold, which makes Qin Shan''s expression frozen and embarrassed.


    "Let those who are watching withdraw from Chu town. Now that Chu town is booming, there will be many families who will be in a bad mood. You will come forward as a partner and speak out in awe." Qin Yuyan pondered for a moment and then said, "especially the water family."


    Qinshan nodded and understood the meaning of Qin Yuyan in his heart.


    Chuzhen Daxing is also a good thing for the partner baibaolou. Baibaolou should seize this opportunity to make the relationship between the two sides closer.


    As for the water family, there is a grudge with the Chu family. As long as you are a discerning person, you can guess that the water family will have some actions. Naturally, it is the best to take the water family to shock the mountains and tigers.


    Chu Xingyun had expected these things from the outside world long before he left Chu Town, so he didn''t worry too much and devoted himself to painstaking cultivation.


    At the bottom of the lake.


    Chu Xingyun sat on his knees. In front of him, there was a piece of jade. There were many strange stripes on the jade piece, which were sending out a mysterious wave.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes opened and his palms danced like a strong wind. In a unique way, he kept beating the jade, and finally connected all the stripes to form an obscure pattern.


    "It''s done at last!" After all this, Chu Xingyun was relieved and fell down, panting, as if he had exhausted all his strength.


    Up to today, Chu Xingyun has been in the chamber for more than three months.


    In this period of time, he did not leave. Every day, in addition to practice, he put all his mental energy on this jade piece. No, strictly speaking, it was on this design.


    After learning that the spirit animal eggs will soak the spirit liquid, Chu Xingyun secretly decided to take the spirit animal eggs into the bag. However, he is not strong enough to accept them.Although the secret chamber is extremely hidden, ordinary people can not find it, but Chu Xingyun is still worried that after he has the strength, the spirit animal egg has been found.


    Therefore, he spent more than three months to make nine pieces of such jade. As for the patterns on the jade pieces, it was the seal method created by Chu Xingyun Shangshi.


    "The nine yuan mixed Gang array has nine array eyes. I embed the seal jade piece into the array eye, which can not only seal the breath of spirit animal eggs, but also activate part of the strength of the nine yuan mixed Gang array. Except me, no one will want to enter the secret room unless there is a strong man of the Emperor Wu." Chu Xingyun arranged the nine seal jade pieces one by one, with a sense of pride in his heart.


    Although his current cultivation is not high, he still has poor means and tricks. In the whole land of true spirit, few people can compare with him. For example, if there is no unique technique, even the master of heaven and spirit realm can not depict it.


    However, although it is hard to depict seal jade pieces, the harvest is not poor.


    In these three months, Chu Xingyun completely consolidated his cultivation realm, and successfully entered the level of quenching body eight fold heaven.


    According to his prediction, as long as he continued to practice hard for a period of time, he could break through the barrier again and step into the level of nine levels of heaven of quenching body. At that time, it was only one step away from the level of gathering spirit.


    In addition to his progress in cultivation, Chu Xingyun got more than 900 drops of spirit liquid in this period of time, which was as much as a gourd. If all of them were replaced with spirit stones, the number could reach an astonishing 4500.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Xingyun is already the first richest man in Xifeng City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Of course, Chu Xingyun would not be so stupid. He would exchange the spirit liquid into a spirit stone. For such precious consumables, either keep them for their own use or exchange them for things, so as to maximize their value.


    In his opinion, strength is the most important thing. With strength, it is almost effortless to earn spirit stone.


    Looking at the spirit animal egg, inside the altar, the spirit power of heaven and earth is still raging, just like a layer of protection, protecting the spirit animal egg in all directions, so that people can''t get close to it.


    "Little fellow, stay here for a while, and I''ll see you again soon." Chu Xingyun whispered to himself. The spirit animal egg seemed to understand Chu Xingyun''s words and trembled slightly, as if in response.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun is also a bit stunned.


    It is the second time that this spirit animal egg has broken his original cognition.


    Out of the secret room, Chu Xingyun took out nine seal jade pieces and carefully embedded them into the eyes of the nine yuan mixed Gang array.


    When the ninth seal jade piece is embedded, the booming sound rings. In the field of vision, nine golden rays diffuse from the nine yuan mixed Gang array, forming a halo, covering the whole stone gate.


    The original nine yuan mixed Gang array, which had no spiritual power, seemed to be reborn. The golden light was shining, and a strong repulsive force spread out, shaking Chu Xingyun back and forth.


    From now on, as long as the Emperor Wu does not come out, this spirit animal egg will definitely belong to Chu Xingyun, and there will be no worries about the future.


    After leaving the secret chamber at the bottom of the lake, Chu Xingyun activated the mechanism to restore the lake to its original shape, and ransacked the whole cave, thus creating the appearance of being looted and further confusing the public.


    After dealing with these, he was satisfied to get out of the cave and prepare to return to Chu town.


    On the way back, Chu Xingyun was lucky and didn''t meet the fire spirit birds again. Although his strength has increased several times now, he is not afraid of the fire spirit birds, but he is too lazy to fight with a group of animals, which is just a waste of time.


    All the way, about an hour later, Chu Xingyun safely returned to Chu town.


    Although it was only three months away, the town of Chu has changed dramatically. Not only has the whole town become more majestic, but also more and more martial artists come and go. It is extremely lively. If you don''t know it, you will think that Chu town is a small city.


    When Chu Xingyun came to his own courtyard, he found that the whole courtyard had changed. It was broader and more imposing. Compared with the Shuijia mansion, it was not lost.


    "Chu Hu, this boy, really spent a lot of thought." Chu Xingyun smiles and walks into the courtyard.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Just a few steps away, a surprise voice came over. Immediately, he saw a dressed up Chu tiger coming out of the hall. Seeing Chu Xingyun return, his face was full of ecstasy.


    Yan Du also came out and bowed to Chu Xingyun.


    "I haven''t seen you for three months, but I''ve stepped into the state of four layers of heaven. It''s not bad." Chu Xingyun saw through Chu Hu''s cultivation at a glance, and he was also happy for it.


    "It''s OK, thanks to the guidance of master Yan." Chu Hu scratched the back of his head and felt embarrassed. Chu Xingyun looked at Yan Du and found that most of the ferocious spots on his face had disappeared.


    When the poison spots disappear, it means that the dark blood poison in Yan Du''s body has been completely removed, and through the cultivation of "swallowing poison formula", the cultivation becomes more concise, and there is no more poisonous gas overflowing.


    Chu Xingyun enters the hall and listens to Chu Hu''s account of what happened in the last three months.


    Generally speaking, during this period of time, Chu town was in the stage of stable development. In addition, with the appearance of Baibao tower, many families took the initiative to show their good deeds, and there were few disputes.


    According to Chu Hu''s estimation, the Chu family is already the first-class force in Xifeng City.


    "Baibao tower comes forward to frighten the water family, in order to knock down mountains and tigers, which is somewhat clever." Chu Xingyun didn''t know the mind of baibaolou. If he could do this, it showed that baibaolou fully trusted the Chu family and stood on the United Front.


    Chu Hu is also full of smile, Chu town can develop so fast, it is really thanks to the help of baibaolou.


    "Liuxiang?" Chu Xingyun suddenly asked, three months have not seen, he is also extremely miss Shuixiang.


    However, as soon as he spoke, the expressions on Chu Hu and Yan Du''s faces became stiff and their eyes twinkled. It seemed that there was something wrong and they didn''t know how to speak.


    "Brother Yun!" Just at this time, Chu Xingyun heard the sound of water fragrance.


    Looking back, she saw that in the courtyard, Shuixiang walked quickly. Today, she was wearing a light yellow dress, and her black hair fell like a waterfall. Her long hair was floating, full of a sense of flexibility.


    Chu Xingyun welcomed him with a smile. Just after taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped. He realized that a faint chill was pouring out from the body of Shuixiang, and the ground was covered with frost.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xingyun''s heart leaped wildly. In addition to the cold, he also found a pure white figure beside the fragrant water.This figure is a beautiful woman in white, and her breath is beautiful and cold. Standing there, there is a sense of loneliness and coldness, which makes people feel humble and dare not touch them.


    For this woman''s beautiful appearance, Chu Xingyun just glanced at the ice cloud pattern on the sleeve of the woman''s clothes.


    This pattern, known by Chu Xingyun, is called ice cloud pattern.


    There was a mysterious force named Jiuhan palace in the northern wasteland where Liuyun emperor was located.


    It is said that the nine cold palace was established in a very cold place. All of them were women, but no men were found. The martial arts they practiced were also cold and unfeeling, which kept people away from thousands of miles away.


    Chu Xingyun Shang I had been in contact with Jiuhan palace. According to the rules of Jiuhan palace, the higher the status, the more ice cloud patterns on the sleeves. If you have nine ice cloud patterns, you can become the master of Jiuhan palace.


    The beautiful woman in front of her eyes has seven ice cloud patterns on her sleeve, which shows that she has a very high status in the Jiuhan palace and is likely to be an elder.


    "The elders of Jiuhan palace, no matter how weak they are, are probably the realm of heaven and spirit. How could such a person suddenly appear in Chu town and be so close to Liuxiang?" Chu Xingyun suppressed his surprise and lowered his eyebrows to find Chu Hu and Yan Du. He did not show any shock at the appearance of this beautiful woman.


    "Can we say that the elder of Jiuhan palace has come to Chu town for a long time, and Chu Hu has already seen the strange things?"


    Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly appeared such an idea, the doubts in the heart suddenly more prosperous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    When Chu Xingyun is looking at the most beautiful woman, she is also looking at Chu Xingyun. Her eyes twinkle, as if to see through him thoroughly.


    "It seems that you are Chu Xingyun as Liuxiang said." The beautiful woman opened her mouth and uttered a sound, just like her temperament. It was very cold, as if there was an invisible cold wind swept by.


    "Young master, this man''s name is Lin Bingli. Two months ago, she passed by Chu town and was very close to miss Liuxiang. She simply stayed down. Her strength is so unpredictable that even senior Yan is far from her opponent."


    Chu Hu turned to Chu and said to Chu Xingyun in a dark way. He knew the strength of the beautiful woman in front of him. With only one hand, he defeated Yan Du, who was a member of jiuchongtian.


    Such strength, it is very likely to step into the realm of the spirit of the earth, and for this reason, their attitude towards the woman is very respectful, for fear that she will be irritated and Chu town will be in danger.


    Chu Xingyun nodded after hearing Chu Hu''s words. Naturally, he would not believe that the elder of Jiuhan palace would stay in Chu town for two months because of his affinity. There must be a secret in this.


    Sure enough, as soon as this idea appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind, the beautiful woman said, "I don''t talk much. My name is Lin Bingli, and I''m the elder of Jiuhan palace. Some time ago, I happened to pass by Chu town and thought LiuXiang''s talent was good. I want to take her as an apprentice and take her to Jiuhan palace for cultivation. You are LiuXiang''s husband. What''s your opinion?"


    Take in students?


    Chu Xingyun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, some surprised to see the water fragrant.


    Jiuhan palace is extremely mysterious in the northern wilderness area. Although there are not many disciples of the clan, they are all talented and gorgeous. I''m afraid that even the servant disciple can''t be a talent like Shui Qianyue.


    However, such a mysterious force is willing to accept liushuixiang as his apprentice, and has been waiting here for more than two months. It''s so weird.


    You should know that Shuishui Xiang has not yet condensed the martial spirit and has not taken the first step of cultivation.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Lin Bingli continued: "I know that you and Liuxiang are deeply in love. It''s hard to accept separation for a moment. But you can rest assured that as long as you are willing to let Liuxiang go with me, Jiuhan palace will never treat you badly."


    Between the words, Lin Bingli shook his palm and sent a ring to Chu Xingyun.


    "There is one holy level skill, five spirit level martial arts, 5000 spirit stones and countless heaven and Earth Spirit materials in this storage ring. It will be enough for you not to worry about cultivating resources for a long time."


    "In addition, I heard Liu Xiang say that you want to enter the five Wufu. As a recommender, I can recommend you to the five Wufu. If you say a word, you can choose the five Wufu."


    Lin Bingli said his own conditions, let Chu Hu and Yan Du listen to the heart crazy.


    Regardless of the terrorist value of this storage ring, it is enough to shock and delight countless people just by randomly selecting the five Wufu houses.


    In a sense, as long as Chu Xingyun nods, wealth, strength and status can be easily obtained!


    However, Chu Xingyun was still silent. He didn''t see any joy on his face. He didn''t reach out to take the storage ring. He didn''t even look at it. He completely ignored it.


    "How about LiuXiang''s talent? I''m very clear in my heart. It''s absolutely not worth the nine cold palace to give such rich conditions. Can you explain it?" Chu Xingyun said to Lin Bingli.


    With his understanding of Jiuhan palace, he will never do meaningless things.


    Lin Bingli not only waited for two months to accept liushuixiang, but also gave such conditions. It was really unreasonable.


    "You are just eight times of heaven''s cultivation. How can he de want me to explain it?" The corner of Lin Bingli''s mouth floats with a sneer arc, his head is raised, and he looks at Chu Xingyun with a look down.


    Chu Xingyun looks cold, silent for a few seconds, light smile: "that good, I understand."


    He took up the ring and played it up and down for a while. In a moment, his spiritual power bloomed. He threw the ring and nailed it directly to Lin Bingli''s feet and sank to the ground for three points.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Bingli''s tone sank and his body was filled with cold.


    "I still said that, Liu Xiang''s talent is not worth the nine cold palace to give such a condition. Since you are not willing to open the skylight and speak up, there is no need for us to continue to talk."


    Chu Xingyun was not used to Lin Bingli''s high-ranking appearance, and disdained to say: "what''s more, Liuxiang is in my heart. I don''t want to take a look at it even if you take out more treasures. At the same time, I hope you don''t play with such snobbish means. It''s stupid. It will only bring shame to Jiuhan palace, Chu Hu, send off guests!"


    Quiet.


    The courtyard was quiet, with only a few shivering breaths.


    Chu Hu and Yan Du, who had been completely sluggish, suddenly felt a chill. They ran from the back of their tails to their heads. Their hair was on their backs, and the sweat on their foreheads began to roll down like water.


    They moved their eyes resentfully, but they saw that Lin Bingli''s eyes were round, and there was a cold air running through her body, which covered the whole courtyard with endless frost.


    This frost, frozen through the body and mind, can not resist even Yama poison. A thick layer of frost has formed on the body. If it is like an ice cellar, it can''t move for half a minute."Chu Xingyun, I advise you not to propose a toast or not to drink a fine wine." Lin Bingli makes a cold sound, and behind him looms a cold virtual shadow. The blue light stabs the sky, which is more than ten meters high. It exudes endless divine power and shakes people''s hearts.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. If you insist on taking Liuxiang away, then I have only one battle." Chu Xingyun pulls Shuixiang to his back, his back is straight and his voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Hum!


    An ethereal sword chant sounded.


    In the wind and frost, the sword came out of its scabbard, and the air was torn off by the air. It did not dodge, but met the cold air of Lin Bingli.


    The dragon has a reverse scale, so it is protected by its life.


    For Chu Xingyun, liushuixiang is his counter scale. Don''t say Jiuhan palace. Even if the Emperor Wu hands, he can''t compromise. At least, when he is there, he won''t allow others to take liushuixiang away.


    Lin Bingli''s eyes were slightly frozen. With her strength, she was not afraid of the sword spirit, but she felt a strong sense of determination from Chu Xingyun.


    Such an idea seems to have experienced a thousand years of red dust. It''s so daunting that Lin Bingli has a premonition that if he doesn''t explain it clearly, Chu Xingyun won''t agree with him even if he dies.


    "If you don''t get Chu Xingyun''s consent, even if you take Shuishui Xiang away by force, I''m afraid she won''t be willing to cooperate and even hate Jiuhan palace. As a result, it will be troublesome."


    Lin Bingli pondered in his heart. He bit his teeth, and finally sighed helplessly, as if he had compromised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    "Since you want to explain, well, I''ll give you an explanation." Lin Bingli takes a deep breath. The shadow behind her dissipates, and the chill in the sky comes back. Her eyes are staring at Chu Xingyun, and her expression is actually a little dignified.


    The palm brushed, a blue awn swept toward the void.


    Boom!


    The blue awns broke into pieces and turned into thousands of glimmers, scattered in every corner of the courtyard.


    "The art of forbidding concealment!" Chu Xingyun can see through Lin Bingli''s actions at a glance. The blue light just now separates the whole courtyard from the outside world. Unless his accomplishments are higher than Lin Bingli, he can''t watch for half a minute.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun also felt that things were unusual. He took up his sword and listened quietly.


    "What I told you earlier is not half false. I really value LiuXiang''s amazing talent and want to take her to Jiuhan palace for practice. But besides her talent, I value her Jiuhan Jue pulse more."


    Lin Bingli lowered his voice and looked deeply at Shuixiang.


    "Jiuhan Jue Mai?" Chu Hu and Yan Du were stunned for a moment. Although they didn''t know what the four characters meant, they felt a little palpitation just listening to the name.


    Different from the two people, Chu Xingyun heard these four words, his heart suddenly trembled, and even his pupils tightened like a needle.


    In this world, there is such a group of people, they were born, has a special blood.


    All of these special blood vessels have extremely strong power, even can''t be said to be unpredictable. They can hardly be regarded as common sense.


    However, since ancient times, it has been said that heaven envies talents.


    People with these special blood lines are strong, but they are also abandoned by heaven and earth. In this life, they are unable to gather martial spirit. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to obtain the power of blood. If they are careless, they will die on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun has heard of this nine cold isolated pulse. It is said that it is one of the most dangerous blood vessels in the world. The people who have this kind of blood almost die badly in the end.


    "It''s no wonder that Liuxiang has not been able to gather martial spirit for a long time. Is it because of Jiuhan Jue pulse?" Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "Jiuhan Jue pulse is a very rare special blood vessel. The person who has this blood vessel must start practicing at the age of 16 before he can activate the blood vessel. Too early or too late will cause the blood vessel to dissipate, which is the same as that of ordinary people. Once activated, there will be endless cold in the body."


    "As time goes on, the cold will fill the whole body. As long as it reaches a certain critical point, the cold will explode completely. At that time, within a radius of ten miles, it will become a frozen land, and nothing can exist."


    Lin Bingli, with a dignified expression like water, said slowly: "fortunately, Liuxiang has just entered the practice, and the Jiuhan Jue pulse in his body has not yet been fully formed. Now it''s time to take her to Jiuhan palace."


    SHUILIU Xiang was stunned when she heard Lin Bingli''s words. No wonder she felt more and more cold in her body. Unexpectedly, she had such a sinister special blood.


    Once it breaks out, it will be frozen for ten miles. It''s terrible. It''s like a time bomb.


    "Jiuhan Jue pulse is so terrible that you still insist on letting Liuxiang go to Jiuhan palace. Can Jiuhan palace suppress the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse?" Chu Xingyun knew that Lin Bingli''s words were not alarmist. She even said that if the nine cold Jue pulse broke out completely, as long as the martial arts inhaled a little cold, the meridians in his body would be frozen and become a living dead person.


    After all, there are too few people with special blood. Every time a person appears, they are earth shaking. Even Chu Xingyun of the last life dare not provoke them at will.


    "The first generation of palace masters of Jiuhan palace had the nine cold Jue Mai, and the name of Jiuhan palace came from it. In those years, when the first generation of palace masters died, they left a Jue Han Xue Yu. As long as the Jiuhan Jue Mai practitioners practiced on the blood jade, they could suppress the cold Qi and finally completely control the nine cold Jue Mai."


    What Lin Bingli said was the secret of Jiuhan palace, but in order to make Chu Xingyun compromise, she didn''t care so much.


    Although Jiuhan Jue pulse is dangerous, if you can control it, the strength of Jiuhan palace will be doubled.


    What''s more, Jiuhan palace has its origin with Jiuhan Jue pulse. They all want to let Liushui Xiang join in.


    "Jue Han Xue Yu has amazing cold. Once frozen, it will fall into a long sleep. Its effect is not to suppress the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse, but to absorb the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse, and then release it a little bit, and slowly integrate into LiuXiang''s body. This process requires not only LiuXiang''s consent, but also a huge amount of time. Am I right?"


    Chu Xingyun finally understands everything. No wonder Lin Bingli wants to get Shuixiang''s approval.


    In the process of absorbing the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse, as long as Liuxiang has the slightest resistance, the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse will completely overflow and lead to a terrible disaster.


    If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid Lin Bingli would have taken liushuixiang away by force and would not have wasted the two months.


    "How do you know the characteristics of juehan blood jade?" Lin Bingli''s face is full of panic, Jue Han Xueyu is the Zhenzong treasure of Jiuhan palace. Even she has only a little knowledge.Why is it that a young man who only has eight days of body quenching can know so clearly?


    "You don''t care how I know. Answer me, how long does this process take?" Chu Xingyun''s tone was a little bleak, and his eyes sank, which made Lin Bingli tremble unconsciously. He said in a deep voice, "thirty years, at least thirty years."


    Water flow fragrance hands a tight, some of the lost back a few steps, pale face.


    For 30 years, it took her 30 years to completely suppress the nine cold Jue pulse in her body, and it was still at least 30 years.


    Chu Xingyun''s expression is also very ugly. Thirty years, too long, this is still a smooth situation. If there is a slight problem, it may be 40 years, 50 years, or even 100 years.


    "Sister Bingli, if I agree to go to Jiuhan palace, can you let Brother Yun join in Liushuixiang suddenly thought of a compromise.


    "No way!"


    Lin Bingli directly refused and said, "the rules of Jiuhan palace will never accept male disciples. Even if the palace master says something, you can''t change it. Besides, if you suppress the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse, you need to be single-minded. If Chu Xingyun is around you, it will disturb your mind."


    Shuishuixiang is even more surprised. According to Lin Bingli, isn''t she unable to return to Chu town and see Chu Xingyun in this long period of time?


    "Chu Xingyun, make a decision. If you let Liuxiang go with me, maybe you can meet again in 30 years. But if you refuse, I can guarantee that LiuXiang''s nine cold pulse will break out completely within half a year."


    "At that time, even if it was the Dara Jinxian, he would not save Liu Xiang''s life!" Lin Bingli once again spoke.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Xingyun, waiting for his answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    "Liuxiang, what do you think?" Chu Xingyun slightly opened his mouth, but asked Xiang Shuixiang to respect her decision.


    "As long as it''s a decision made by Brother Yun, no matter what it is, I will agree." Shuishui Xiang smiles at Chu Xingyun, which makes the surrounding people moved.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Shuixiang with a smile in his eyes and felt warm in his heart. Then he said to Lin Bingli, "the good intentions of Jiuhan Palace are in my heart. Please go back."


    Hearing this, Lin Bingli breathes heavily, and subconsciously thinks that he has heard something wrong.


    After repeated confirmation, she finally could not bear the anger in her heart and burst out: "Chu Xingyun, what I said is so clear. Can''t you understand it? Without our Jiuhan Palace''s hand, Shuixiang can''t control Jiuhan Jue pulse at all, and will die extremely painful. It''s meaningless for you to stick to it for half a year!"


    "I won''t let Liuxiang suffer any pain, but I can''t let her leave me. As for the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse, I will suppress it myself without any trouble. " Chu Xingyun''s attitude was resolute and made a gesture of invitation to Lin Bingli.


    "Suppress? How can you suppress it? "


    Lin Bingli laughed angrily. He seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke. He said sarcastically: "the terror of Jiuhan Jue pulse is not clear to a frog like you. Even a huge force like Jiuhan palace needs the help of juehan''s blood jade power to suppress it. It''s ridiculous that you dare to speak out and say you can suppress it!"


    "But that''s fine."


    Lin Bingli has torn his face, and his tone has become indifferent. He is no longer persuasive. He says coldly: "I''ll let you be proud for a while. As time goes on, the cold in Shuishui Xiang''s body will become more and more powerful. When you can''t suppress it, you will naturally come to me and kneel down and let me take the water fragrance."


    Lin Bingli looked at Chu Xingyun almost with a look down. His words were full of self-confidence, as if he had seen Chu Xingyun kneeling in front of her and pleading pitifully.


    After that, she left the town of Chu in an instant, as if she had never appeared before, leaving only the frost all over the ground and telling the story in silence.


    At night, the dark night shrouded, a bright full moon hanging there, scattered with soft moonlight.


    Standing in the courtyard, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the full moon, slightly absorbed. Shuishuixiang was standing beside him, looking up at the same time.


    January, two.


    The atmosphere of the whole courtyard seems to be a little quiet, and people can''t bear to break it.


    "Liuxiang, do you think I am selfish?" Chu Xingyun spits out a sound, which is actually with a bit of emotion.


    Shuishui Xiang shook her head and said, "I said that as long as it is Brother Yun''s decision, I will agree to it. What''s more, Brother Yun said that you would help me suppress the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse. I have no doubt about this."


    Chu Xingyun is a Leng first, and then floating on the face of a radian, a hand, will flow into the arms of incense.


    Shuishui Xiang''s face turned red, but she didn''t push it away. She could feel the warmth of Chu Xingyun''s body, which was very comfortable and full of love.


    The next morning, the sky was still a little white.


    Chu Xingyun asked Chu Hu and Yan Du to manage Chu town well, while he took the fragrance of water to Baibao tower.


    With his current strength, he is still far from being able to control the nine cold Jue Mai. The only way is to stop the overflow of cold Qi and delay the outbreak of Jiuhan Jue pulse through pills.


    Such pills, Chu Xingyun can not refine now, must rely on the help of Qin Yuyan.


    "Miss Yuyan?" A maid led Chu Xingyun into the Baibao tower and shook her head slightly: "Miss Yuyan is talking to the city master in secret. She hasn''t come out yet."


    Chu Xingyun said without expression: "you say Chu Xingyun wants to see you, she will come out naturally."


    The maid was in a dilemma. Chu Xingyun''s identity was clear to her. She was not only the head of the Chu family, but also had a deep friendship with Qin Yuyan. Even Qin Yuyan wanted to treat him with courtesy.


    However, the city master of Xifeng City suddenly came to Baibao tower today. He wanted to talk to Qin Yuyan about some important things. He also said that no matter what happened, he was not allowed to disturb him.


    "If Qin Yuyan blames him, I will bear all the consequences, and I will compensate for all your losses." Chu Xingyun saw through the maid''s worry and said in a flat tone.


    The maid was stunned. She was helpless. There was a little sweat on her forehead. Qin Yuyan couldn''t afford to offend Qin Yuyan, but Chu Xingyun couldn''t afford to offend either side.


    At this time, the crowd gathered in the Baibao building cast a curious look.


    The rise of Chu town has become a hot topic recently. The name of Chu Xingyun has also entered the eyes of all people. When they heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they were shocked.


    This Chu Xingyun is really bold. He doesn''t even pay attention to the words of the Lord of Xifeng City. If you want to let Qin Yuyan come out directly, your Chu family is strong, but it is not a level compared with the city Lord''s house.


    Just when the crowd was full of ridicule, the voice of Qin Shan''s surprise came and said, "what''s the wind today? It''s bringing the master of Chu''s family. There are some who are not far away to welcome him, and some are to meet him."On hearing this, the maid was relieved and hurried back.


    "I don''t say much nonsense. Let Qin Yuyan come out. I''m going to refine some pills. I need her help." Chu Xingyun opened the door to see the mountain road, which made Qin mountain a little stunned. What''s the matter with Chu Xingyun today? I want Qin Yuyan to help with alchemy.


    On hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the crowd fell into stagnation.


    Who is Qin Yuyan?


    The behind the scenes controller of Baibao tower is as beautiful as a celestial being, unpredictable in strength, and has amazing talent for elixir. Doesn''t Chu Xingyun know that the people who are looking for Qin Yuyan to make alchemy have been scheduled for next year?


    "I thought Chu town was rising, and this Chu Xingyun also had some skills. It seems that he is a dandy. Qin Yuyan will not pay any attention to him, and he may be expelled."


    "In order to make alchemy, I would not hesitate to offend the city Lord. The Chu family will have a bad time this time."


    Many people began to talk, all mixed with pungent irony, just like watching a good play. This scene made Shuixiang a little scared and pulled Chu Xingyun''s sleeve. He didn''t want chu Xingyun to offend the city Lord of Xifeng for his own sake.


    Qin mountain is full of sweat, if it is normal, he will certainly take Chu Xingyun to see Qin Yuyan.


    But today, the Lord of Xifeng City came and said that he had some top secret information about the imperial city. These news are very important to Qin Yuyan, and they are the top secret of the top secret. No one can disturb him.


    "Master of Chu family, can you wait a moment?" Qinshan resentful Road, pull out a reluctant smile.


    Chu Xingyun''s patience was gradually worn away, and his voice was cold: "the last word, call or not!"


    "This..." Qin Shan was frightened by Chu Xingyun''s attitude, and his face turned pale. The crowd was even more scared out of their wits. Chu Xingyun yelled at Qin Shan


    "In that case, well, Liuxiang, let''s go." Chu Xingyun indifferently smile, turned around and left with the fragrance of water.


    Seeing this, Qin Shan breathed a long sigh of relief. His heart was just about to be put down, but he suddenly heard Chu Xingyun, who had already walked to the door, said: "Qinshan, I''ll find Qin Yuyan to refine pills. I''ll give her an opportunity. I missed this time. Next time, even if she comes to Chu town to ask me in person, I won''t be a bit soft hearted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    An opportunity!


    Qin Shan felt dizzy and suddenly remembered that a few months ago, Chu Xingyun casually said a word, which made Qin Yuyan break through the bottleneck and become one of the three level alchemists.


    A word has such magic power, the opportunity that Chu Xingyun said


    "Please wait!"


    Qin Shan ran forward regardless of the image, and pulled out Chu Xingyun, who was about to leave. He said with a smile: "master of Chu, I''ll let Miss Yuyan come out. You must not leave."


    "The Lord of Xifeng City and Qin Yuyan are talking in secret. I''m a little person. It''s not suitable for me to disturb you like this?" Chu Xingyun, with a sneer on his face, pushed away Qinshan''s hand and continued to stride away.


    Qin Shan was so anxious that he was about to cry. He was blindfolded by lard just now. A man as unpredictable as Chu Xingyun would do him a favor, which was a great creation for Baibao tower.


    "Master Chu, come with me. I''ll take you to see Miss Yuyan right now. Whether it''s a secret conversation or not, I''ll take you in. I''ll never wait for a minute. I''ll take my life as a guarantee." Qin Shan raised three fingers and swore loudly.


    At this time, the onlookers could no longer think normally, or their eyes were round, or their mouths were wide. A word or a little sound could not be heard, and they fell into silence.


    How come the people who just said these words are totally different from the Qinshan mountain they know. Only others have ever asked for Qinshan. Today, Qinshan actually begged Chu Xingyun, and they still have to swear directly?


    Chu Xingyun saw Qin Shan''s face full of grievances and didn''t want to miss the matter. He said, "lead the way ahead."


    "Good!" Qin Shan quickly stood up, with Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang walking toward the direction of the chamber of secrets, so that the stunned crowd stood in the hall, unable to recall.


    The three soon arrived outside the chamber of secrets. Chu Xingyun had been here several times, and had already seen nothing strange. However, Shuishui Xiang seemed somewhat restrained and closely followed Chu Xingyun.


    "Open the door." Chu Xingyun direct way, he has already wasted a lot of time, do not want to wait.


    Qin Shan was stunned. His forehead was all in cold sweat. He opened the door without a notice. He did not dare to imagine the consequences. However, he had never seen Chu Xingyun so anxious and guessed the urgency of the matter.


    Thinking again and again, Qin Shan had to take a deep breath, went to the door, poured the spirit into the door, and slowly opened the door.


    Boom!


    The stone gate opened a little bit, and Qinshan''s heart was raised to his throat. He was ready to bear the anger.


    When the stone gate is fully opened, a sound of breaking through the sky suddenly blooms. Even if you see a figure flashing out, the wind is bright, and the mountain of Qinshan will fly out directly.


    "Qinshan, how dare you disturb my conversation with Miss Yuyan!" A thick voice came out, like thunder, and even the crowd outside the hall could hear clearly, and the heart was convulsing wildly.


    This voice is the voice of the Lord of Xifeng City!


    In the field of vision, a middle-aged man in a royal robe appeared there. His resolute facial features were distorted by anger, and his body was full of anger.


    This is Gu Qingshan, the Lord of Xifeng City.


    Behind Gu Qingshan, Qin Yuyan also came out with a cold face. She looked at Qinshan and didn''t speak. But the anger in her eyes showed how angry she was at the moment.


    Qin Shan felt the anger of the two men. For a moment, he forgot the pain on his body, and his whole body was wet with sweat. Although he had expected this situation for a long time, he did not expect that they would be so angry.


    "Lord of the city, Miss Yuyan, please calm down. The head of Chu family has to find Miss Yuyan to make pills. The situation is urgent. I can''t help it, and I can only do it." Qin Shan, with a sad face, pointed to Chu Xingyun.


    "Chu Xingyun!" Qin Yu Yan''s heart is slightly Lin, and his eyes move past, just to meet the eyes of Chu Xingyun.


    "Anyone who is looking for Miss Yuyan to make pills will have to wait. Even I am no exception. When will a master of the Chu family have a chance to meet directly?" Gu Qingshan glanced at Chu Xingyun with disdain.


    In recent years, the Chu family has been booming, and it is rising at a terrible speed. Gu Qingshan, as the city master, is in charge of the whole Xifeng City. He is worried that he has no chance to suppress the Chu family.


    "Miss Yuyan, I''ll talk to you again when I drive this maniac out." Gu Qingshan steps forward, and the breath of jiuchongtian, which belongs to Juling jiuchongtian, goes straight to Chu Xingyun.


    "Get out of here." Just as Gu Qingshan was about to make a move, Qin Yuyan uttered a sound and stopped him.


    "Such a small role, I can handle it without Miss YuYan''s own hands." Gu Qingshan was laughing and saying something, but he found that Qin Yuyan looked at his eyes and suddenly became extremely indifferent. He said, "I let you back down!"


    Clunk!


    Gu Qingshan''s body trembled violently, giving rise to a burst of anger. However, as soon as he thought of the terrorist forces behind Qin Yuyan, his anger immediately dissipated, and he quickly withdrew to one side, staring coldly at Chu Xingyun."What pill do you want me to refine?" After getting the guidance of Chu Xingyun last time, Qin Yuyan successfully stepped into the list of three-level alchemists, and never encountered a bottleneck again.


    From then on, Qin Yuyan looked at Chu Xingyun, no longer as a partner, but as a master and apprentice. He wanted to get more guidance from him and further on the Dan Road.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "your talent is better than I imagined. You have already stepped into three levels. It happens that the pills I am looking for you to refine this time is just one of the three levels."


    "Three levels!" Qin YuYan''s eyes bloomed with essence and suppressed the excitement: "what''s the third level pill? Is there a pill?"


    "It''s not a great three-level pill, it''s just Baiyang pill. As for the Dan prescription, I''ve prepared it naturally and improved it. If it''s refined, its efficacy will not be far away from that of level IV pill." Chu Xingyun replied.


    Qin Yu smoke a listen, facial expression wonderful, full of ecstasy color.


    Naturally, she has heard of Baiyang pill. It is a kind of elixir with the highest level of Yang. If Chu Xingyun asked her to refine it, it would be equivalent to passing on the Dan prescription of Baiyang pill to her.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also improved a little, so that the efficacy of Baiyang pill was comparable to that of level 4 pills. It was amazing. She couldn''t wait to see the improved pill.


    "It should not be too late. Let''s start refining immediately. The master of Chu will follow me." Qin Yuyan ignored Gu Qingshan on one side and hurriedly asked Chu Xingyun to come in.


    A three-level pill, but also a pill comparable to level Four pills, was too tempting for her. The thought of refining it by hand made me excited from the bottom of my heart.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t step out of the way. He put his hands around his chest and said in a low voice, "Miss Qin has something important to talk with the Lord Gu. How dare I disturb you? What''s more, the Lord Gu said just now that it''s necessary to wait for Miss Qin to make alchemy. I don''t dare to disobey what the LORD said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    If Gu Qingshan can become the city master of Xifeng City, he is not a fool.


    He didn''t know that Chu Xingyun was sarcastic and intended to embarrass him. His face was filled with anger. He was the master of Xifeng City. How noble he was, how could he be despised by a young man.


    "Gu Qingshan."


    Just when Gu Qingshan was about to break out, Qin Yuyan pointed to Chu Xingyun and said in a cold voice: "apologize to the master of Chu."


    Gu Qingshan was stunned and looked at Qin Yuyan in surprise. However, he found that Qin YuYan''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water. There was a trace of essence in his beautiful eyes that could not be disobeyed.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Qingshan went to Chu Xingyun, raised his hands above his head, deeply worshipped him, and said with great difficulty: "I was reckless just now. Please accept my apology from the head of the Chu family."


    The fragrance of the current on one side startled him. Gu Qingshan is not only the city master of Xifeng City, but also the first strong man of Xifeng City. He has extremely terrifying strength.


    But it was such a character that she bowed to Chu Xingyun and apologized. If she had not seen it with her own eyes today, she would not even have thought about it.


    "Since the Lord Gu has apologized, let''s forget it." Qin Yuyan turned back and said bitterly, "what kind of spiritual material is needed to refine baiyangdan? I will order people to prepare it now."


    "I''m ready for the holy materials. I can refine them directly. However, this alchemy needs a period of time, and it needs absolute silence. No one can disturb me." Chu Xingyun''s tone is plain, and he is too lazy to argue with Gu Qingshan.


    Qin Yuyan nodded and said to Qinshan: "Qinshan, during my alchemy period, I''ll send people to guard the secret room. No one is allowed to come near, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    Qin Shan is the first time to hear Qin Yuyan say such a decisive killing words, his heart twitched, but still desperately nodded to order, did not dare to disobey.


    After arranging everything, Qin Yuyan glanced at Shuixiang, but listened to Chu Xingyun: "don''t care about Liuxiang. She comes into the secret room with us."


    "Good." Qin Yuyan some doubts, but did not ask too much, with Chu Xingyun and water flow incense into the chamber of secrets.


    Boom!


    The door of the whole chamber closed abruptly.


    Gu Qingshan looked at the front with gloomy eyes, his teeth clenched, and his whole body was angry and even killing.


    Today is the most humiliating day in his life. He was ridiculed by a young boy. He could not break out, but also bow down to apologize. This is a disgrace to his city Lord!


    "Master Gu, I advise you not to hate Chu Xingyun." At this time, Qin Shan suddenly said, let Gu Qingshan''s internal anger completely detonated, low drink: "Lord Qin, you are also a strong side, say such words, do not disgrace?"


    From Gu Qingshan''s point of view, Chu Xingyun only dares to be so arrogant because he has some friendship with Qin Yuyan. Without Qin YuYan''s protection, he is just a small family leader.


    What kind of truth is it that a leader of a family has offended himself and he can''t bear his grudge?


    "Alas Qin Shan sighed helplessly and drew Gu Qingshan aside. He narrated all the things about Chu Xingyun word for word.


    At first, Gu Qingshan was still full of disdain. The more he listened, the more wonderful the expression on his face became. Gradually, he became stunned and finally became full of surprise.


    Especially when he knew that Qin Yuyan could be promoted to the third level alchemist with the guidance of Chu Xingyun, his face had turned pale and had no blood color.


    He finally understood why Qin YuYan''s temperament changed so much when he saw Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun''s Dan Dao attainments were so terrible that a casual word could make Qin Yuyan suddenly realize.


    Gu Qingshan gasped heavily. Now he fully agreed with Qin Shan''s statement. An unpredictable person like Chu Xingyun should not offend him, because no one knows how many cards he has.


    "Fortunately, you just heard Miss YuYan''s words and apologized to Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, Miss Yuyan will never spare you."


    Qin Shan said another word. Gu Qingshan felt a palpitation. He was very aware of Qin YuYan''s identity. If he really annoyed Qin Yuyan, I''m afraid he will not be the leader of Xifeng City for a long time.


    "No, I must do something to make up for my mistake."


    After knowing all this, Gu Qingshan walked back and forth for several times, and suddenly felt that his apology was not enough.


    After pondering for a long time, he decided to guard at the door of the secret room, and even sent more than 20 strong people to patrol around the Baibao tower day and night, so as not to let anyone disturb Qin Yuyan and Chu Xingyun, or even to make a loud noise.


    At the same time, in the chamber of secrets.


    Chu Xingyun settled down the Shuishui incense and walked around the danfang. It was clean and clean on the whole. The Dan Ding used for refining was also very good. It was an intermediate treasure.


    "This is the elixir of baiyangdan. Take a look first and ask me what you don''t understand." Chu Xingyun takes out the Dan Fang of baiyangdan. Qin Yuyan takes it carefully and sweeps it up and down. His eyes bloom with fine light.Qin Yuyan has not never seen the third level Dan Fang, but when she saw the improved Baiyang Dan prescription, she immediately felt surprised. It was so mysterious that she did not expect that Baiyang pill could be refined in this way.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind was slightly coagulated, and he took out all the spiritual materials for refining baiyangdan. There were a large box of them.


    Qin Yuyan was startled. He looked at a large box of holy materials, and said, "I am also a third level alchemist now. Although I am not familiar with baiyangdan, the success rate will not be too low."


    After a cursory glance, this large box of spiritual materials is enough to refine 30 hundred Yang pills, which makes Qin Yuyan very unhappy. Isn''t Chu Xingyun saying in disguise that her alchemy is poor?


    "Do you think I''m only going to refine a hundred Yang pill this time?" Chu Xingyun frowned, making Qin YuYan''s eyes a Leng, some do not understand Chu Xingyun''s words.


    Pointing to the spiritual materials on the ground, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "this alchemy will be guided by me personally. My psychological quantity is to refine 20 pieces, at least, not less than 15 pieces."


    Qin Yuyan dark tongue, at least also want to refine 15? This is the third level peak of baiyangdan. It''s the first time to refine it. Is it really possible to complete it?


    When Qin Yuyan was distracted, a trace of discontent appeared in Chu Xingyun''s eyes and said, "50% chance, is it difficult? Are you not confident in yourself, or do you think I''m talking nonsense


    Smell speech, Qin Yu smoke look a Lin.


    From Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she actually felt a strong self-confidence.


    It was this self-confidence that made her more calm than ever before. Her eyes twinkled with excitement, just like when she first came into contact with alchemy.


    "Time is running out. Let''s start at once." Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with Qin YuYan''s attitude, and immediately went to the Dan Ding and began to explain the refining techniques of baiyangdan to Qin Yuyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Alchemy, pay attention to step-by-step, pay more attention to calm, need to keep absolutely quiet.


    Because of this, Gu Qingshan personally guarded the door of the chamber of secrets, and sent so many experts to maintain the order of the Baibao building, in order to let Qin Yuyan and Chu Xingyun have the best alchemy environment.


    But different from the tranquility of Baibao tower, the water house at the moment has completely upset the sky.


    Water house hall, all the high-rise gathered again.


    In recent years, the Shui family frequently held family meetings, and almost every discussion focused on Chu Xingyun. This time, of course, was no exception.


    But different from the past, this time, the water Millennium also stands out.


    "According to reliable information, this time Chu Xingyun went to Baibao building to find Qin Yuyan to refine pills. In the process, Chu forced his way into the chamber of secrets and disturbed the secret conversation between Gu Qingshan and Qin Yuyan. But in the end, Gu Qingshan bowed his head and apologized and kept himself outside the chamber door, saying that he wanted to make up for the previous dispute."


    "At the time of the incident, many people were in the Baibao building. They not only saw the Qin mountain kowtow to Chu Xingyun, but also found that the state of Chu Xingyun had reached the eight fold heaven of quenching body."


    "Since Gu Qingshan showed his attitude, all the families in Xifeng City, except for us, the water family, have been fighting to make friends with the Chu family, expressing their willingness to enter into a cooperative relationship. Even, some families intend to isolate our water family in order to please the Chu family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices echoed in the hall, making Shui Chongxian''s face more gloomy, and Shui Qianyue was even more embarrassed. She could clearly feel that many senior members of the family were blaming her.


    No one could have imagined that if shuiqianyue faced Chu Xingyun at the beginning, he would have been willing to marry him, and their water family would have taken advantage of the situation and become the most powerful family in Xifeng City.


    Even in spite of this, some time ago, the water family decided to send people to suppress the Chu family.


    It was Shui Qianyue, who felt that the Chu family was not enough to be afraid of. She did not care to send people to suppress her. She also said that targeting the Chu family would make the water family face contempt and abuse from others, and shame herself.


    Now, the facts have slapped me in the face.


    The Chu family is in full swing. It has not only received the support of so many families, but also Gu Qingshan, the city Lord of Xifeng City. Anyone can predict how terrible the development of the Chu family will be in the next few years!


    Things will turn out like this. Shui Qianyue can''t escape the connection. Many senior leaders of the water family are very dissatisfied with her. Even Shui Chongxian is a little angry and thinks she is too proud.


    "Shut up, all of you!" At this time, the water thousand month suddenly roared, let those who talk incessantly the water family high-level startled, one after another shut their mouths.


    Water thousand month cold eyes scan the crowd, because angry, her face actually has a bit twisted, appears some ferocious.


    "A waste family, even if it has the support of Gu Qingshan and many other families, is just a superficial scenery. If you want to have a solid foundation but not a strong one, you can''t be compared with our water family. When I win the first place in the selection of Wufu, even Gu Qingshan will kowtow to us. As a Chu family, I can crush it."


    Many people were silent when they heard Shui Qianyue''s voice. Only one voice came, saying, "now Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are not weak. If he is also selected by the five martial arts schools..."


    This words, let the field water high-level heart convulsion.


    They suddenly remembered that when Chu Xingyun married liushuixiang, he had made a year''s agreement. After a year, they wanted to let shuiqianyue know who was the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Now, more than half of the year''s appointment has passed, and the selection of Wufu will start soon. With Chu Xingyun''s current training speed, maybe he can be selected!


    Shui Qianyue snorted coldly and looked at the panicked senior officials of the Shui family and said: "there is no shortcut to the cultivation of martial arts. Chu Xingyun must have taken some pills with great side effects to improve his accomplishments so quickly. At best, he is just a fancy. He only has a realm, and he has no strength at all."


    "Besides, as long as I''m here, even if he has three heads and six arms, he won''t be selected by the five great martial arts houses. Do you think he can defeat me?"


    During the talk, shuiqianyue''s eyes turned into ice blue, and a looming blue fox shadow appeared behind her. The water light was rampant, as if the tide had come, which made all the senior members of the water family feel palpitating.


    Gathering spirit double heaven!


    After this period of hard cultivation, shuiqianyue has broken through again and stepped into the realm of gathering spirit and double heaven. The terrible speed of cultivation is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Shui Chongxian thought again and again, and finally said, "it''s useless for us to worry about Chu Xingyun now. Let''s leave everything to Qianyue. If it''s not good, we can ask Yunmeng Wufu for help."


    Hearing the four words of Yunmeng Wufu, a large number of senior officials of the water family put down the big stones in their hearts. Yes, even if things get worse, as long as Yunmeng Wufu comes forward, it can be easily solved."But." "We can''t let the Chu family develop any more, otherwise, we will become the future trouble."


    This time, shuiqianyue didn''t say anything more. Obviously, she also felt some threats.


    "Because of the alchemy, the whole Xifeng City''s attention has been focused on the Baibao tower. Now the Chu family, it can be said, is without a leader. As long as this storm is over, the Chu family will certainly enter a vacuum period."


    "We should seize this opportunity to take advantage of the Chu family''s recruitment of strong people. We can take them by surprise, kill them if they can, and rob them if they can. We must not be merciful."


    There is a trace of anger on Shui Chongxian''s face. He has long wanted to fight against the Chu family. Now there is an opportunity in front of him, and he will certainly not let go. Now the Chu family has wealth but no strength, just like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Second


    He looks down at a man in black. His name is Shui Chongde. He is the younger brother of Shui Chongxian. He has achieved the goal of gathering souls in the triple heaven. He is specially responsible for doing some dirty things.


    "These days, you have gathered all the secret forces of our water family together, waiting for the opportunity to attack. This time, you will disguise as mountain bandits. You must not let people find out that it is our water family. We have to do something without knowing it."


    "Leave it to me." Shui Chongde is full of self-confidence. After years of development, the Shui family has trained many masters secretly. If all of them are assembled, there will be more than 40 experts in the spirit gathering realm alone, which can be called terror.


    As long as we seize the opportunity, we can easily kill Chu town in two hours without a night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    "Seventeen!"


    Qin Yuyan puffed out a heavy breath of turbid gas and carefully took out a red elixir from the cauldron. Although her face was a little pale, her eyes were twinkling with fine light and became more excited.


    "Thirty spirit materials, and finally 17 hundred Yang pills were refined. It''s still acceptable." Chu Xingyun opened one eye and seemed not very satisfied with the result.


    For Chu Xingyun''s response, Qin Yuyan did not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    She stepped forward a few steps, put the baiyangdan in her hand in the jade bottle, and her look suddenly became a little complicated.


    In this jade vase, there are 17 Baiyang pills in total. Even senior alchemists of the third level may not be able to refine them, but they have refined them one by one under the guidance of Chu Xingyun.


    "If you let the master know about this, I''m afraid you will be shocked." When Qin Yuyan thought of this place, he could not help feeling as if he had passed away. During the past few months in Xifeng City, he not only stepped into the ranks of the third level alchemists, but also refined the Baiyang pill.


    All this, before meeting Chu Xingyun again, she did not dare to think about it.


    With this in mind, Qin Yuyan looked at Chu Xingyun gratefully. Suddenly, her eyes froze, and she was surprised: "Chu Xingyun, your accomplishments..."


    "It took you more than half a month to refine the seventeen hundred Yang pills. If I still can''t break through, then I''ll be surprised." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, a natural look.


    But this words falls in Qin YuYan''s ear, appears to have some astonishment.


    Yes, it took her more than half a month to refine the 17 Baiyang pills, but did it take a long time?


    However, Chu Xingyun, in a short period of more than half a month, has made further progress in his cultivation and has been promoted to jiuchongtian, which is quite shocking. It will take at least half a year or even longer for ordinary people.


    More importantly, during this period of time, Chu Xingyun often instructed her how to refine pills, how could she have time to practice?


    "I can''t help you." Feeling the light of Qin YuYan''s curiosity, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    He turned his hand and immediately took out a gourd.


    When the gourd falls, a drop of water with glittering and translucent light falls down, emitting a wave of incomparable pure spiritual power.


    "This is Spirit liquid? " Qin Yuyan was shocked, almost recognized it at a glance, and suddenly felt the whirl of heaven and earth.


    You know, spirit liquid is very precious. A drop is equivalent to five spirit stones.


    Moreover, the spirit liquid is more pure than the spirit stone. Generally, it is calculated according to the drop. Chu Xingyun is quite good. There is a whole gourd, and how much spirit liquid should be in it.


    Chu Xingyun held the spirit liquid in the palm of his hand, opened his mouth, and immediately a force of attraction bloomed, swallowing all the Dan Qi enveloped in the whole danfang room into his abdomen, and the spirit liquid was also swallowed together.


    Qin Yuyan stares at Chu Xingyun, because he is surprised, he opens his mouth without image.


    The so-called "Dan Qi" refers to the effect left over by the spiritual materials of heaven and earth in the process of alchemy. Generally, Dan Qi is extremely violent. If a martial artist inhales a little, it will easily lead to damage of meridians.


    Qin Yuyan is the first time to see such a direct swallowing of Dan Qi like Chu Xingyun. Moreover, Chu Xingyun not only swallows Dan Qi, but also takes a spirit liquid in one breath!


    According to the truth, it should be directly injured and spit blood. How can Chu Xingyun not be injured at all?


    At this time, Qin Yuyan was also surprised to find that Shuixiang, who had been practicing in the corner, opened his mouth slightly and swallowed the Dan Qi of baiyangdan. However, the amount of swallowing was relatively small, so it was hard to find it.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and said, "refining pills will inevitably release Dan Qi. The essence of these Dan Qi is the spirit power of heaven and earth, but it is difficult to absorb it. The method I just applied is called Hunyuan tuna. You can use the pure spirit power of spirit liquid to make Dan Qi easy to absorb. This is how I used this method to practice


    "As for Liuxiang, she didn''t swallow Dan Qi for cultivation, but just to suppress the cold Qi in her body. The Dan Qi of Baiyang pill, which is also extremely Yang and strong, has a little effect."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Qin Yuyan has a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Then, she cast a kind of extremely envious eyes to Shuishui Xiang.


    As an alchemist, she needs to spend a lot of time on the path of alchemy. As a result, she will inevitably lag behind her own realm. For example, Qin Yuyan is now a third level alchemist, but her cultivation only focuses on gathering spirits.


    This kind of situation, not only appears in her body, most of the alchemists, cultivation is not high, of course, those amazing gorgeous Dan talent except.


    "It''s no wonder that you want to refine Baiyang pill so urgently to suppress the cold in Shuishui Xiang. She is really a happy woman. You not only help her like this, but also teach her such precious Dharma." Qin Yuyan looks at Chu Xingyun deeply.


    "This is not a precious method, is it?" Chu Xingyun scratched his head in silence.


    This "Hunyuan tuna" was originally created by Chu Xingyun, who was bored by all kinds of things. It took almost no time.Although the method is wonderful, its disadvantages are also obvious. It is necessary to use spirit liquid to eliminate the violent power of Dan Qi. In addition, nothing else works.


    Ordinary alchemists, where would be so willing.


    "Do you want to learn?" Chu Xingyun found that Qin YuYan''s eyes were shining, and she was eager to speak, so she could easily guess what she was thinking.


    "To think is to think, but not to force." Qin YuYan''s body trembled slightly and became a little pinched up.


    If Qin Shan saw this scene, he would be surprised to drop his chin. Is this still a vigorous and vigorous Qin Yuyan? How could he have such a small woman''s posture?


    Chu Xingyun frowned slightly, took out his pen and ink, and quickly sprinkled it. Soon, he wrote the method of "Hunyuan tuna" on it and handed it to Qin YuYan''s hand.


    In addition to the Dharma, Chu Xingyun also poured out ten drops of spiritual liquid and gave it to Qin Yuyan. He said, "I always don''t like being ungrateful, especially women''s


    Qin Yuyan looked at the magic liquid in front of her and Chu Xingyun, and her breath became short. She knew very well how important the "Hunyuan tuna" was to the alchemist, so she passed it to herself at will?


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Qin YuYan''s surprise. He went to shuishuixiang and let liushuixiang swallow baiyangdan.


    After a while, the efficacy of baiyangdan was distributed, and the cold Qi on the body immediately dissipated a lot, which made Chu Xingyun''s high hanging heart finally let go.


    "Seventeen hundred Yang pills are enough to suppress the cold for a period of time. After I go to the Imperial City, I will be able to contact more spiritual materials of heaven and earth. At that time, I will arrange carefully to see how to suppress the nine cold Jue Mai."


    Chu Xingyun whispered in a low voice and gave Shuixiang a reassuring look.


    After dealing with everything, Chu Xingyun let Qin Yuyan open the stone gate.


    As soon as the stone gate opened, Chu Xingyun saw many people guarding outside, even Gu Qingshan, with drooping eyelids and bloodstains in their eyeballs, which seemed to be a little tired.


    In addition to these people, Chu Xingyun also saw the figure of Chu tiger, can''t help but be stunned.


    Chu Hu went through the crowd and came to Chu Xingyun. He whispered in his ear: "young master, a group of people sneaked into the town in the middle of the night the other day. Without saying anything, they started burning, killing and looting. After my investigation, I found that these were all notorious outlaws, all from the water family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    "From the water family?"


    Chu Xingyun''s pupils were slightly constricted, and his face gradually cooled down. He said indifferently, "I didn''t mean to provoke the water family, but the water family was very good. He took the initiative to provoke us. It seems that in their eyes, they thought that Chu town was a soft persimmon and could be kneaded at will!"


    "Fortunately, with the help of master Yan that night, the town didn''t suffer much loss. Now that group of people are being imprisoned, they are being held in the black prison of the town." Chu tiger''s eyes also have a trace of cold.


    Since the rise of Chu Town, it has never targeted the water family.


    However, the water family always regarded Chu town as a thorn in the eye. They did not hesitate to send so many experts to sneak into Chu town at night to kill them wantonly. Such a practice was mean and vicious.


    "Let''s go back to town first." Chu Xingyun didn''t want to talk too much about it, so he walked outside the Baibao building.


    "Master of Chu family!" Just after a few steps, Gu Qingshan, who was full of hair and covered his face, came over and said, "I was wrong about the last time. Please forgive me. I have prepared the banquet and invited the leader of the Chu family to gather in the Lord''s house."


    Hearing Gu Qingshan''s words, the crowd''s eyes were slightly frozen. Chu Xingyun was so powerful that he could make Gu Qingshan offer a banquet to apologize. After the banquet, I''m afraid the Chu family will become the top family in Xifeng City.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "master Gu, I have already forgotten the last time. You don''t have to keep it in mind. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun also left here, making Gu Qingshan''s smile on his face stiff. When he got to his mouth, he stuck in his throat. It seemed that he never thought that his invitation would be rejected.


    After leaving Baibao tower, Chu Hu said as he walked, describing in detail all the process of that night.


    During the period of refining alchemy in Chu Xingyun, the Chu family received the support of many family forces and came back and forth in an endless stream. It was only in recent days that this trend dissipated.


    The water family, seizing this gap, disguised as a mountain bandit, stealthily attacked at night, and the number of people reached hundreds.


    However, as soon as they started, they were discovered by Yan Du. They immediately released poisonous smoke and subdued all these people. Fortunately, Yan Du was good at poison skills. Otherwise, it would be a hard fight for others.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun returned to Chu town. Yan Du had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, he rushed to meet him and said, "master."


    "Are you hurt?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Yan Du''s shoulder wrapped with thick bandages.


    "A few days ago, the number of opponents was too large. It was inevitable that there would be some mistakes, but there was no big obstacle." Yan Du waved his hand, still bowing.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Yan Du with a ripple in his eyes. He took out two bottles of pills and handed them to Yan Du. He said, "these two bottles are Jinchuang pills, which are specially used for treating trauma. Take them."


    "Jinchuang Dan!" Yan Du Wei Leng, this pill is not unfamiliar to him. It is the famous pill of Baibao building, ranking second grade. As long as you take one, the wound will immediately scab. It is a rare healing medicine.


    Yan Du vaguely remembers that a Jinchuang pill costs more than 6000 Liang silver. These two bottles


    "Master Yan, since the young master has given it to you, you can take it. The young master has not paid attention to such pills." Chu Hu laughs and tells Yan Du to put it away.


    "Thank you, master." Knowing that Chu Xingyun was unfathomable, Yan Du no longer refused. After carefully collecting Jinchuang pills, he took Chu Xingyun to the black prison.


    Boom!


    The dreary door was slammed open, and a stench came at once.


    There was no sunshine in the dark prison for a long time. Under the light, the crowd closed their eyes one after another. After getting used to it, they found that there were more people in front of them.


    "Chu Xingyun, you finally appear." A voice full of hatred rings out, and the speaker is water Chongde.


    At this time, he sat on the ground, his eyes were like hooks, and he was staring at Chu Xingyun outside his cell. If he had not been poisoned by Yan poison and his whole body was weak, he would have rushed directly.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. You''re going to get into such a situation today. All of you are responsible for it. If you want to blame, you are too arrogant and don''t pay attention to Chu Zhen at all." Chu Xingyun''s voice is indifferent, which makes people feel no emotion at all.


    "It''s just that I''ve won over Yan Du. I really think I''m a character. If we hadn''t been ambushed, your town of Chu would have been a ruin. It''s ridiculous."


    Shui Chongde Si did not hide her disdain in her eyes. In his opinion, Chu Xingyun was lucky enough to win over a master like Yan Du. Otherwise, he would have completed the task.


    But disdain to return to disdain, water Chongde to Chu Xingyun or some changes.


    Everyone knows exactly what kind of character Yan Du is. He is self-supporting and unrestrained. Chu Xingyun can actually draw him over. This is really incredible.


    To his surprise, Chu Xingyun won over Yan Du, but nobody knew about it. They even blocked the news perfectly. How did Chu Xingyun do this?Ignoring Shui Chongde''s abuse, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "what do you think? I don''t care. I just want to know, 16 years ago, your Shui family cooperated with Yunmeng Wufu and captured my parents. What''s the purpose?"


    Shui Chongde''s eyes tightened, and there was no irony on his face. Instead, he was deeply shocked and his eyes widened. It seemed that he had heard something incredible.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shui Chongde turned his head, but the expression on his face had fully explained the panic in his heart. He was completely confused.


    "Your life is in my hands now. I advise you to cooperate with me and answer me, what is your purpose?"


    Chu Xingyun gave a cold drink. Suddenly, he exuded a powerful spiritual power and landed on Shui Chongde. He felt a kind of gall and trembled all over his body.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, and I don''t know what the purpose is. If you want to kill, you can do as you like. I will never blink." Shui Chongde clenches his teeth and refuses to reveal anything.


    Chu Xingyun looks at shuichongde coldly, and his face looks colder and colder.


    Suddenly, the breath on his body dissipated, and he said with a faint smile: "since you are so tough, well, you and I will make a bet."


    Water Chongde Leng way: "bet?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll untie the poison on you. You and I will fight each other. If you win, I''ll let you go. I won''t hurt you. If I win, you''ll narrate in detail what happened 16 years ago, OK?"


    Chu Xingyun said not in a hurry. As soon as he finished speaking, he glanced at shuichongde, and found that his face suddenly showed a trace of ecstasy.


    It''s just this little bit of ecstasy that makes Chu Xingyun determined, and shuichongde must know something!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    "Young master, the strength of shuichongde is not weak, and his cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit for three times. Would it be a bit risky for you to fight with him?" Chu Hu said with some worry.


    Yan Du on one side also nodded repeatedly. He knew that Chu Xingyun had a lot of cards, but the opponent was a spirit gathering realm. His accomplishments were much higher than that of Chu Xingyun, so it was difficult for him to have the strength to fight.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Chu Xingyun looked at water Chongde again and said, "how do you dare to take it?"


    Shuichongde said grimly with a smile: "I thought you had some skills, but now it seems that you are just a arrogant fool. I took the water Chongde and immediately detoxified it!"


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun threw out a heart clearing pill and said in a low voice: "after detoxification, I''ll give you half an hour to rest. When you reach the peak, we''ll fight again."


    When Shui Chongde heard this, he immediately felt that he was looked down upon. Although he was not happy, he still despised Chu Xingyun. He not only detoxified, but also gave half an hour to recuperate.


    It''s the first time he saw such a stupid guy. It''s ridiculous.


    Chu Hu and Yan Du, who also heard Chu Xingyun''s words, felt more and more inappropriate. They looked at each other and quickly walked forward in silence. Once Chu Xingyun was in danger, they could immediately rescue him.


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole black prison immediately became strange. All the people''s faces were changeable. Only Chu Xingyun was standing quietly with the old God in his presence. He was very calm.


    Half an hour later, Shui Chongde opened his eyes and a thick blue light burst out of his body.


    "Come on


    With a roar of anger, Shui Chongde rushed to Chu Xingyun immediately. His palms flipped and he grasped a long sword emitting hot breath. In an instant, the whole black prison was illuminated by the fire, which was extremely hot.


    Yan Du, who was watching the battle not far away, raised his heart to his throat and said in horror: "this water Chongde has a long sword of treasure level. Master, it''s invincible!"


    In his opinion, Shui Chongde is a triple heaven cultivation, which can easily kill Chu Xingyun. There is also a long sword of treasure level. Chu Xingyun has no chance at all.


    "It''s just a low-level treasure. It''s nothing to make a fuss about." Chu Xingyun did not advance, but retreated. His body immediately became floating, like a ghost flying in the air. He came to shuichongde in an instant: "with your swordsmanship, you want to kill me. A fool dreams!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fixed, and he seemed to see through the movements of shuichongde at one glance. His right arm stretched out, like a boneless snake, and wrapped around shuichongde''s arm.


    Shui Chongde held a low-level treasure. He was full of confidence. Suddenly, he felt his arm trembled. He felt a strange force coming from him, which made him a little uneasy to hold the sword in his hand.


    "Silk wrapped hands!" Chu Xingyun said in a low voice. His arm suddenly exerted force. The strength was like a whirlpool, which made shuichongde unable to defend himself. His whole body reeled unsteadily. His palm loosened and his sword immediately flew off.


    "Damn it!" Shui Chongde was shocked and quickly reached for the sword.


    However, Chu Xingyun had already started. He rushed forward as fast as lightning. He grabbed the sword in his hand, turned his head and looked at shuichongde with a dull face. He said with a smile: "I can''t even grasp the sword. Haven''t you got enough rest?"


    "Beast, don''t be proud too soon!"


    Shui Chongde was so gloomy that he was ridiculed by a young boy with hardened body. He was furious and rushed forward with a heavy blow to Chu Xingyun.


    Although the sword was captured, Shui Chongde was a master of Juling triple heaven after all. With one blow, the fire spread, which raised the temperature of the whole dungeon. The people around him felt hot and sweaty.


    Chu Xingyun is full of disdain to glance at the eye, hold up the hot sword in his hand, and cut it off!


    Whoa!


    The hot fire around dissipated and disappeared without a trace. A bright sword light bloomed. At the moment of approaching shuichongde, a rolling flame suddenly burst out and oppressed the past crazily.


    Boom!


    The front of shuichongde''s fist was cut off by a sword, and his eyes were full of shock. He lost his voice and said: "how could you activate the fire sword so easily? Besides, how did you learn from this flame sword?"


    "How can you learn such a superficial sword spirit?" Chu Xingyun sneered, the long sword swept, and the rolling flame bloomed again. In terms of prestige, it was even better than shuichongde.


    Shui Chongde''s face was very ugly. His inner shock was even greater than that of the sword. Chu Xingyun''s cultivation grew so fast and his strength was extremely terrible. I''m afraid that the sword skill just shown just now is above him.


    "It seems that all of us underestimated Chu Xingyun. His accomplishments were not obtained by taking pills."


    His heart was shaking wildly, and he immediately put away his contempt. Even in his heart, he still gave birth to a trace of killing intention, trying to strangle Chu Xingyun in his cradle.


    "What? No more? " Seeing the water Chongde''s delay, Chu Xingyun laughed and said, "in this case, I''m not polite!"As the words fell, Chu Xingyun took out the sword, and the air was torn.


    "It''s a sword of its own. This sword is a magic weapon!" Shuichongde was shocked again, trembling and saying: "how could you possibly have a magic weapon?"


    "Even a fool like you can own a magic weapon. Why can''t I have a magic weapon?" Chu Xingyun continued to ridicule, but his body did not stop. He ran to the water and Chongxian like a strong wind.


    He held the sword in both hands, and his body was full of boundless momentum.


    On the left hand, the flaming sword bursts out the rolling flames, and is furious.


    On the right hand, the chopping sword is as sharp as gold. The light wind blade condenses into shape. It is the chopping wind blade.


    The two different swords, one left and one right, are amazingly strong, but they do not conflict with each other. Instead, they are in a wonderful balance point. They merge into one and shake the whole prison.


    "Even if you have two swords, the gap between you and me is impossible..." Shui Chongde looked at the front of him. Before he finished speaking, he felt a chill coming from his arms.


    Hiss!


    His two arms were directly cut off by the sword Qi. The intense pain hit him like a tidal current, which made him grinning with pain and sweating all over his body. He fell from the air and hit the ground heavily.


    "Win Won? " Yan Du''s eyes were wide open, and it seemed that he could not accept the picture in front of him.


    Chu Xingyun''s practice of quenching body and nine heavens has actually surpassed shuichongde, the spirit gathering triple heaven, spanning four levels. Moreover, it seems that he has won extremely relaxed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Yan Du is now in the realm of gathering spirit and nine levels of heaven. Naturally, Yan Du''s vision is higher than that of anyone present.


    He was shocked to find that Chu Xingyun''s sword just now, like wind and thunder, contained two completely different sword Qi. It was too strange and completely beyond his cognitive range.


    Chu Xingyun''s feet whirled and fell slowly from the air, with no expression on his face.


    As early as before, Chu Xingyun was very clear that he would surely surpass Shui Chongde. The reason why he proposed a war was to test his strength.


    "You''re defeated. According to the bet, tell me what happened 16 years ago." Chu Xingyun put away the sword of chopping empty. As for the fire sword, he threw it at will and nailed it on the wall.


    Shui Chongde fell to the ground like a dead dog, suffering, anger, and hatred. He was madly intertwined on his face. At last, he gave out a hysterical laugh and roared: "I don''t know anything about things 16 years ago. You''ve found the wrong person!"


    "Shameless villain, he even wants to deny after losing the bet." Chu tiger looks sullen. He kicks shuichongde to the wall and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "What about denial? If you have seed, kill me!" Shui Chongde is full of blood, but he laughs more and more wildly. Since the moment he was imprisoned in the black prison, he never thought he would leave alive.


    "Want to die? Isn''t that cheap for you Chu Xingyun snorted coldly. He clapped his palm under the belly of shuichongde. The spirit power ran along his arm and began to ravage wildly.


    "Ah


    Almost in an instant, Shui Chongde gave out a miserable howl. His body was constantly twitching on the ground. It seemed that he was extremely painful. Even his facial features became twisted, just like the abyss devil.


    "What have you done, my soul sea, why is it so painful?" Water Chongde eyes red staring at Chu Xingyun, even the voice is shaking, full of endless pain.


    The people of the Shui family, who were both imprisoned in the black prison, shivered when they saw that Shui Chongde was so miserable. They all knew that Shui Chongde was so tough that he was not afraid of death.


    Now, he is suffering from death and death. It is hard to imagine how amazing the pain is. Instead, they would rather die than bear it.


    "After stepping into the spirit gathering environment, there will be a spiritual sea in the warrior''s body. Just now, I just used a small method to make the spiritual sea in your body reverse. Once it starts, it will not stop, and it will become more and more painful as time goes on."


    "But you can rest assured that the pain, though intense, will not kill you. Instead, it will stimulate your desire to survive and immerse you in this pain all your life."


    Chu Xingyun had just finished, and a deep fear rose on his face. Such a strong pain is just the beginning, and will bear for a lifetime in the future?


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The cry of pain sounded again, more and more shrill, which made everyone''s hair stand up. Finally, shuichongde couldn''t bear it and knelt heavily on the ground: "I said! I''ll tell you everything you want to know. "


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and played a spiritual power across the air, which weakened the suffering of shuichongde. He said, "tell me what you know. If there is a little bit of falsehood, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    If it was before today, Shui Chongde would have sneered at this sentence, but now that he has seen Chu Xingyun''s means, he believes it and trembles.


    "You''re right. The assassination 16 years ago was really a collusion between our water family and yunmengwu house. At that time, the people of Yunmeng Wufu came to our house and said that as long as we finished this work, we would be given many benefits to the water family. My elder brother was bewildered for a moment and agreed to come."


    Shui Chongde knelt on the ground and said in a hurry: "it''s just that Yunmeng Wufu is not the only one behind the whole affair. The people of LiuYun royal family are also involved in it. Moreover, our water family is only responsible for the massacre. The people who really took away your parents are Yunmeng Wufu and LiuYun royal family. They have nothing to do with us."


    "LiuYun royal family?" Chu Xingyun was slightly shocked. In his last life, he didn''t know this information. As the existence of LiuYun royal family in charge of Liuyun imperial dynasty, how powerful they were, how could they take so much trouble to abduct them.


    "Do you know their purpose?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    Shui Chongde shook his head and said, "this is my elder brother''s responsibility. I''m just the executor. I have no right to know their purpose. If you want the answer, you can only go to my elder brother."


    Chu Xingyun looks at shuichongde and knows that he has not lied. From this point of view, this matter is not as simple as imagined.


    It''s just a cloud dream mansion. With a LiuYun royal family, there must be some secrets inside.


    "I''ve finished what I have to say. Now, can you let me go?" Although the pain of his body was weakened by half, Shui Chongde still suffered a lot, and his voice was full of strong appeal.


    Chu Xingyun slightly moved his eyes, and his arm suddenly swung.


    Hiss!


    There was a bloodstain on shuichongde''s neck, and the scalding blood gushed out. The whole body immediately lost its vitality and fell to the ground powerlessly."You have slaughtered so many people of Chu family, and you still want to leave here safely, is it possible?" Chu Xingyun''s icy tone and the cold killing intention sent out from his heart made the water family feel cold from the bottom of his heart. All of them knelt down on their knees and kept crying for mercy.


    "Young master, how to deal with these people?" Chu Hu asked Chu Xingyun.


    "All killed!" Chu Xingyun''s indifferent voice made those people froze. There were more than 100 people in total. In a word, they all killed them. Is Chu Xingyun crazy?


    "These people are notorious for all kinds of evil. If they stay in this world, they will only harm more people. In this case, why should they stay? Kill them all, not one! "


    Chu Xingyun walked outside the prison, leaving only his cold voice echoing in the minds of these people, making their whole face pale.


    Then, when Chu Xingyun left the black prison, behind him came bursts of roaring, howling, and even despair. The sound was in the ear, as if coming to the legendary aby hell.


    But he still kept his original expression and walked away leisurely.


    Chu Xingyun, he is not a bloodthirsty person, but also not a soft hearted person.


    The other party stealthily attacks at night and wants to slaughter Chu town. If Chu Xingyun faces such a group of people, is there any reason not to kill them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    At night, the west wind city, the water house.


    Shui Chongxian sat uneasily and paced back and forth in the hall. From time to time, he looked up at the door and said, "it''s been a few days. How come there is no news. Is there any danger?"


    Not to mention that shuichongde is the younger brother of shuichongxian, the people sent out are all secretly trained by the Shui family in recent years, and they have spent a lot of effort. Everyone has the combat power that can not be underestimated.


    "More than a hundred people have made great efforts. We will certainly know for the first time that, in my opinion, it is likely that Chu Xingyun''s sudden exit from the customs pass disrupted the whole plan. When the storm is over, he will come back naturally." Shuiqianyue is very calm. There are more than 100 people, and nearly half of them are experts in the spirit gathering environment. How can they encounter danger.


    "Qianyue is right. With the current strength of Chu Town, it is impossible to exterminate a hundred people without knowing it." A water family high-level echoed the way, suddenly let water Chongxian at ease.


    "Master, master, Chu Xingyun is coming!" At this time, a boy in green rushed in, perhaps too flustered, but also directly fell into a trap.


    The water people in the hall are all stunned, Chu Xingyun? What is he doing here?


    "Apart from Chu Xingyun, is there anyone else with you?" Shui Chongxian lowered his voice.


    "There was another man, who seemed to be an old man in black, and there was no one else." The boy immediately replied that shuichongxian was a little relieved. There were only two people. It seemed that they were not guilty of starting a teacher.


    "Let''s go out and see what Chu Xingyun is up to." Shui Chongxian looked around, straightened his chest, and was about to walk outside.


    "I''m just the head of a family, how dare I make a mistake in the water family."


    As soon as the steps were raised, a sarcastic voice came from the door.


    Chu Xingyun and Yan Du walked out of the door and strode forward. Each step was not in a hurry, but also a little calm. They came to shuichongxian and others.


    Shuichongxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Chu Xingyun coldly: "nothing can''t go to the Sanbao hall. Chu Xingyun, what are you doing in my Chu family?"


    With that, Shui Chongxian also looked at Yan Du, and he could not help feeling a little strange. The old man was so familiar with his face that he seemed to have seen it there, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Since he got the formula of swallowing poison, Yan Du has completely digested the dark blood poison. The poison gas in his body can be sent and sent at will. The poison spots on his face disappear. No wonder shuichongxian can''t recognize it.


    "Uncle Shui, don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble, but to give you gifts." Chu Xingyun with a smile, palm brush, in front of immediately appeared a few thick wooden boxes.


    When the wooden box was opened, the expression on Shui Chongxian''s face suddenly froze. All the water family members present, including Shui Qianyue, were stunned and filled with astonishment.


    Inside the wooden box, there are many round balls, all of which are human heads. There are more than 100 balls. The one in the middle is the head of Shui Chongde. His eyes are wide and his eyes are wide.


    "Well, will you be satisfied with my gift?" Chu Xingyun smiles again and again and looks at the pale face of shuichongxian, and his voice is dark and cold.


    "Chu Xingyun, you want to die!" Shui Chongxian let out an angry roar. His martial spirit was blooming. He was a ferocious lion. He opened his big mouth and rushed to Chu Xingyun to kill him on the spot.


    However, as soon as he started, Yama''s body moved.


    A gray and black light broke out and turned into a huge palm, which hit the ferocious lion fiercely. Two forces of terror collided and rolled up a strong wind, which lifted up the ground.


    Shui Chongxian stepped back and fell back to his original position. When he raised his hand, he found that the palm was gray and black, and a smell of smell was emitted, disturbing his spiritual power.


    "Yamato, you are Yamato." Shui Chongxian finally recognized Yan Du''s identity. When he opened his mouth, all the people in the water family were shocked. The old man in black was actually Yan Du. How could he mix with Chu Xingyun.


    It was at this moment that all the people of the water family understood that it was no wonder that Shui Chongde would die so stiffly. It seems that Yan Du must have done it, and only he who is good at poison skill can achieve this.


    "If Uncle Shui doesn''t like the gift I''ve prepared, it''s unreasonable to refuse. If this happens, I''m afraid you''ll become a laughing stock." Chu Xingyun pretended to be deep, but his eyes were coldly looking at the ten boxes of heads.


    Water Chongxian looks tight. He doesn''t know what Chu Xingyun is insinuating.


    This time, the water family sent more than 100 people to kill Chu town. As a result, all of them died. None of them remained, and their heads were cut off and sent back to Shuijia.


    This slap in the face is too heavy, almost beyond the bearing range of Shui Chongxian. Once it is publicized, the water family will not only be a laughing stock, but also become the public enemy of all forces and will be subject to endless exclusion.


    "Chu Xingyun, where did my water family provoke you? You should be so targeted at us!" Water Qianyue came out, pointed at Chu Xingyun angrily and sent his head to the door. When did the water family suffer such humiliation.


    These more than 100 people are all masters trained by the water family. Now they are all dead, and the strength of the water family has been weakened by at least half!Not long ago, the water family suffered economic losses, and now such a group of experts have died. It''s just worse. Shui Qianyue would like to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    "You seem to be mistaken?" Chu Xingyun sneered at the water Qianyue: "from the beginning to the end, it''s your water family playing tricks. If you want to eradicate our Chu family, it''s difficult. If you send someone to kill our Chu Town, we Chu town will give up resistance and let you kill at will?"


    "No matter who is against whom this time, if we include the conspiracy of 16 years ago, these people also deserve more than their death, because this is the blood debt that the water family owes to the Chu family." Chu Xingyun said here, those angry water family high-level are open mouth, the body anger dissipated, all saw the surprise in the other side''s eyes.


    "Yan Du, we have already delivered the ceremony. Return to Chu town." Chu Xingyun put these people''s expressions into his eyes, suppressed his anger in his heart, turned around and strode out.


    Yan Du followed closely. As he walked, he scanned shuichongxian and others to prevent them from sneaking attacks.


    "Yes


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun stopped, looked back, and took a look at Shuishui Xiang: "soon after, the selection of Wufu will officially begin, and the one-year contract between you and me should be over."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun''s step recovery, is still not anxious to leave, just like the original promise that.


    But this time, there was no strong disdain and ridicule in the eyes of the people looking at his back, but some were frightened and afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    After Chu Xingyun left, shuiqianyue was so angry that she trembled and said in a cold voice: "this Chu Xingyun is so lawless that he doesn''t pay any attention to me. He will die anyway!"


    In the eyes of shuiqianyue, Chu Xingyun is a toad in the stinky ditch, who can only look up to her all his life.


    Even if he knew that Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments were soaring, Shui Qianyue didn''t care at all. He felt that Chu Xingyun had taken pills and had no strength at all. He was rubbish.


    But just now, Chu Xingyun humiliated the water family. Before he left, he said that he would end the agreement made a year ago. How arrogant and arrogant he was, he felt disgusted by a toad.


    "There are Yandu in Chu town now. I''m afraid there will be more experts in Chu town after a while. If we want to deal with Chu Town, we will only ask for trouble." Shui Chongxian looked at the hundreds of heads in front of him, and felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "Qianyue, if we want to revenge, we can only rely on you. You must defeat Chu Xingyun and even kill him in the selection of Wufu."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of water Qianyue, and said in a deep voice: "that''s nature. With my current strength, it''s no effort to kill him."


    "I don''t think we should underestimate the enemy. Compared with the past, Chu Xingyun seems to be a different person. Since he dares to say such a thing, he is mostly prepared. Moreover, I always feel that he knows what happened 16 years ago."


    Shui Chongxian''s words, like an alarm bell, startled Shui Qianyue. Indeed, compared with the past, Chu Xingyun has made a great change. Not only has his cultivation become stronger, but even powerful people like Yan Du can be recruited. Some of them do not conform to common sense.


    "The site of the selection of Wu Fu is in Heishui city. You set out a few days in advance. Tell the elder Gu about this and ask him to help." After thinking for a long time, Shui Chongxian''s voice dropped a lot.


    "Elder Gu? Is he in charge of the selection of the Wu government? " The eyes of the water thousand moon are full of joy.


    "It''s nature!"


    Shui Chongxian showed a grim smile and said: "the selection of the martial arts office is to occupy the right time and place for you. As long as you get the approval of the ancient elder, don''t say it''s killing Chu Xingyun. Even if you want to be the leader, it''s not difficult."


    Hearing Shui Chongxian''s words, Shui Qianyue immediately forgot his disgrace and gave birth to a trace of expectation in his heart. It is not easy to catch the ancient elder as his internal agent who wants to kill Chu Xingyun.


    In the west wind city.


    Chu Xingyun and Yandu are going to the gate of the city, preparing to return to Chu town.


    Along the way, Yan Du''s face was strange. He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Do you think I missed a good opportunity to destroy the water family?" Chu Xingyun saw Yan Du''s expression in his eyes, and how could he not know what he was thinking.


    "The master is very observant." Yan Du''s face was slightly startled, and then he said his doubts: "after this, the water family has already broken its muscles and bones, and its family power has been weakened a lot. With the current strength of Chu Town, it is easy to destroy it. Why not seize the opportunity, instead, it is to develop and leave?"


    The water family was so targeted at the Chu family that it was Yan Du. Without saying a word, he directly led a group of experts into Xifeng City and slaughtered the water family. Anyway, with the support of Baibao tower, no one dared to say anything.


    "It''s easy to destroy the water family, but what about the subsequent revenge?" Chu Xingyun stopped and said words, which made Yan Du Leng.


    "On the surface, we do have the ability to destroy the water family, but don''t forget that the relationship between the water family and Yunmeng Wufu is not simple. If the water family is destroyed, once the anger of Yunmeng Wufu is aroused, how should we deal with it?"


    Others may not know the relationship between Shuijia and Yunmeng Wufu, but Chu Xingyun is very clear.


    In the selection of Wufu in the last generation, Shui Qianyue won the first place in one fell swoop. He directly chose Yunmeng Wufu and became the core disciple of Yunmeng Wufu. He practiced all the way and enjoyed the support of countless elders.


    Even the water family, because of this reason, has become the top family of the hegemonic side.


    From this point, we can see that the relationship between the water family and Yunmeng Wufu is not general. Chu Xingyun will never take the risk to attack the water family because of his temporary anger, which will only cause endless disasters.


    "Since the background of the water family is so terrible, why do you have to come to the door to humiliate them?" Yan Du was still puzzled, completely unable to understand what Chu Xingyun had done.


    "Yunmeng Wufu is one of the magnates of Liuyun imperial dynasty. The existence of this kind of family can not be comprehensive. Even if there is friendship, we will only help in times of crisis. We are the people who killed the water family and humiliated them. But in the end, the water family has not been destroyed, let alone completely declined. With the status of Yunmeng Wufu, it is impossible to get out Hands. "


    Chu Xingyun was so dazzled that he had already insight into everything: "the reason why I came here to humiliate the water family was just to frighten the water family, so that the water family would not dare to have other small actions in the future."


    After listening to the explanation, Yan Du suddenly fell into a trance and looked at Chu Xingyun in a panic.


    Door to door humiliation, such a small thing, actually involves so many intrigues, but these, Chu Xingyun has long seen through, just this thought, let Yandu have a kind of shame impulse."How have you been practicing" swallowing poison formula "recently Chu Xingyun suddenly asked a question. Yan Du was stunned and immediately replied, "he has reached the third level of cultivation. According to this speed, he will be able to step into the realm of Earth Spirit within three years."


    Yan Du''s words are somewhat proud. He has stepped into the spirit realm in three years, which is already very fast. Moreover, he has a new understanding of the poison skill by practicing the formula of swallowing poison. Once he enters the spirit state, he is definitely a first-class master.


    "Three years, too slow." Chu Xingyun frowned, took out a piece of paper and threw it to Yan Du. He said, "if you want to step into the spirit realm, you must feel the Yin evil spirit between the heaven and the earth. It records my understanding of the Yin evil spirit. You go back and observe it carefully. Before I take part in the Wufu selection, I must step into the spirit state."


    "Ah?" Yan Du was so scared that everyone jumped up. It was less than a month before the selection of Wu Fu. It was not a joke to ask him to step into the spirit land in such a short time?


    Yandu took a look at the paper, but it was this one that made him stand still. Every word in it seemed to have a kind of magic, which made him feel like a maoseton.


    At one glance, it is worth his months, even half a year''s hard work!


    "Now do you still think that what I said was a joke?" Chu Xingyun looked at Yan Du with a smile. He was a powerful man with great martial arts. He wrote a piece of cultivation sentiment casually, which is the most valuable treasure.


    As long as Yan Du has a good understanding, let alone one month, ten days at most, he can step into the realm of earth and spirit without any pressure at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    As for Yan Du, Chu Xingyun only regarded him as a servant at first, and that was all.


    But after the story of Shuijia, he saw that Yan Du was injured in order to protect Chu town. He was also moved. So he wrote down this cultivation experience as a compensation for him.


    However, this compensation is totally different in Yan Du''s eyes.


    For Yan Du himself, it has always been his dream to enter the earth spirit realm. At the beginning, he ventured to swallow the dark blood poison in order to find a chance to see whether he could step into the earth spirit realm, even if he ended up in a tragic end of being extremely poisonous.


    Since he got the "formula for swallowing poison" and solved the dark blood poison, he felt that he was much closer to this dream. It only took him three years to realize his dream.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun has abruptly shortened the time of three years by 100 times!


    What''s more, the more you look into it, the more you feel that you have a profound understanding of Yin evil Qi.


    "To recognize you as the Lord is definitely my blessing from the cultivation of Yandu III. please accept my three obeisances!" Yan Du is full of gratitude and looks at Chu Xingyun. His knees are about to kneel down.


    "Three obeisances, if you really appreciate me, try to reach the spirit realm as soon as possible, the sooner the better." Chu Xingyun waved his hand, his eyes seemed to have a fine light in the twinkling, step a move, changed the direction, toward the hundred treasure tower.


    While walking, Chu Xingyun murmured to himself: "depending on Yan Du alone, the time may be a little tight, first go to the Baibao building to have a look, maybe there will be unexpected harvest."


    It''s about a month away from the selection of Wufu.


    One month is not long for many martial artists, but it can be regarded as five months for Chu Xingyun, who has reincarnation stone.


    In five months, he was able to step into the spirit gathering state and even upgrade several levels.


    Just these are not what Chu Xingyun wants.


    He was a man of two generations, and his goal was much higher than that of ordinary people. For him, in this life, he had to step into the legendary imperial realm in any case, so he would never be careless in every level of cultivation.


    Chu Xingyun understood this sentence better than anyone else. Now, he can step into the realm of gathering spirits and start the real road of martial arts. How can he be in a hurry for a moment?


    "Hunyuan Emperor Wu, you took so many pills from me in the last life. In this life, I use your jiuzhuanjuling, which should not be too much." Chu Xingyun looked up at the night sky, and suddenly a simple and honest face appeared in his mind.


    Chu Xingyun was superior to anyone in martial arts, but he ranked second in terms of strength.


    The number one is Hunyuan Emperor Wu.


    This Hunyuan emperor of martial arts is a martial fanatic. His martial spirit is not as good as Chu Xingyun''s, and his martial arts skills are not as good as Chu Xingyun''s. His character is dull and he is a dead brain, but his talent is extremely high.


    The martial arts skills practiced by Hunyuan Emperor Wu were all created by him, and almost all of them were contrary to common sense.


    Chu Xingyun''s jiuzhuanjuling is one of the methods created by Hunyuan Emperor Wu himself.


    As we all know, when a warrior steps into a spirit gathering environment, a spiritual sea will emerge in his body.


    The larger the sea of spirit is, the more powerful the martial arts can store.


    However, jiuzhuan Ju Ling does the opposite. Instead of expanding the sea of spirits, it constantly compresses the sea of spirits and makes the spiritual power reach its ultimate purity.


    What''s more shocking is that this kind of compression needs to go through nine times!


    After nine times of compression, the spirit sea is almost as small as a needle, and the spiritual power inside is also very pure and terrible. Once it is triggered out, it looks like a flood breaking the floodgate, and its power is very amazing.


    The reason why Hunyuan Emperor Wu is the first in strength is that his spiritual power is too pure. Even if Chu Xingyun is an alien, he is not his opponent and will be defeated.


    At present, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is to quench the body of jiuchongtian. He is about to condense Linghai. He can just practice jiuzhuanjuling and make his Yuanhai reach the abnormal level of Hunyuan emperor.


    However, the process of practicing jiuzhuan Juling is not easy. Every time you compress the spirit sea, you have to bear endless pain. Let alone these pains. The most troublesome thing is to gather together nine spirit cores.


    The so-called spirit core is the energy body formed by the spirit beast after entering the spirit gathering environment. It is similar to the spirit sea of a warrior.


    The only difference is that the spiritual power in these spirit cores is particularly fierce, which is almost impossible to be absorbed by the martial arts. Most of them are used to forge weapons and are of great value.


    Every compression of Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling requires a spirit core. Moreover, this spirit core must come from the spirit beast of jiuchongtian. It can''t be high or low. It''s very strict.


    Chu Xingyun asked Yandu to step into the realm of earthly spirits more quickly, just to ask him to help collect nine spirit cores. Now Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of Baibao building and wanted to see if there were any spiritual cores in the Baibao building that met the requirements.As soon as he entered the gate of the Baibao tower, Qin Shan came to him and said in a hurry: "Master Chu, you have finally appeared. The Lord Gu and miss Yuyan are looking for you everywhere."


    "To me?" Chu Xingyun Leng next, it seems that they have no dispute with these two people.


    "You''d better follow me first." Qin Shan made a gesture of invitation. Chu Xingyun frowned slightly. Although he was puzzled, he still followed the past. It should be more convenient to talk to Qin Yuyan about the spirit core directly.


    Chu Xingyun followed Qin Shan to the second floor and walked into an elegant room where Qin Yuyan and Gu Qingshan had been waiting for a long time.


    As soon as they saw him, their eyes flashed with joy. They quickly stood up and nodded. They didn''t show the appearance of being superior at all, which made Yandu almost bite his tongue.


    Gu Qingshan is worthy of No.1 in Xifeng City, while Qin Yuyan is the master behind the scenes of Baibao tower. How terrible their status is. Facing Chu Xingyun, they are so easygoing. It is hard to imagine that they are so easygoing.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t have much expression. He went straight to the two people and sat down directly. He asked, "what can I do for you?"


    When they looked at each other, Gu Qingshan immediately stepped back three steps and said, "master of Chu, I have offended you last time. Please forgive me. Here, I would like to apologize to you."


    With that, Gu Qingshan bent his back and deeply worshipped him.


    Chu Xingyun was calm and then said, "I said at the beginning that I had forgotten everything about the last time. If you come to me to apologize, well, I accept your apology. Are you satisfied?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s reply, Gu Qingshan''s face twitched. Since he became the city master of Xifeng City, few people dare not give him face and accept his apology. Are they so reluctant?


    He took a look at Qin Yuyan, and immediately felt the helplessness in the other party''s eyes. He immediately suppressed a trace of anger in his heart and said to him, "thank you, master Hai Han of Chu. In addition to apologizing to you this time, please accept this small profit."


    After that, Gu Qingshan took out two antique wooden boxes and handed them to Chu Xingyun with a smile. The two resolute eyebrows bent into crescent shape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and opened the small wooden box. There was a blue jade about the size of an adult fist. The soft blue light emitted by it made people feel quiet and attentive.


    "Heart setting jade!" Yan Du exclaimed.


    Gu Qingshan laughed and said, "this heart setting jade is a treasure I have collected for a long time. When practicing, you can calm your mind by putting it in front of you, which is of great help to your cultivation."


    Chu Xingyun nodded, but did not reach out to get it. Instead, he put the small wooden box down, showing indifference and indifference.


    Gu Qingshan''s heart was tight. He pointed to the big wooden box and said, "master of Chu, look at this again."


    Chu Xingyun opened the big wooden box, and a strong mountain like breath immediately spread out. Looking at it, it was a simple soft armor, showing the yellow color of the unearthed soil. If you touch it slightly, you can feel that kind of thick feeling.


    "It''s called thick earth soft armor. It''s a low-level treasure. I got it from a strongman''s cave in those years. As long as I wear this armor, my defense will be greatly improved. Even in the face of a strong spirit environment, it can resist one or two."


    Gu Qingshan explained in a low voice. His heart was full of reluctance, but he gritted his teeth to endure the thought of asking for Chu Xingyun.


    When Yan Du saw the two treasures in front of him, his eyes were a little straight. Any one of them was rare, which was very important for cultivation and life preservation.


    In particular, there are not many pieces of soft armor in Xifeng City.


    Chu Xingyun picked up the thick soil soft armor, looked at it a few times, then put it down again, and said with a smile: "the so-called reactive power does not receive reward. The city master will not give them to me for free."


    Gu Qingshan was embarrassed by Chu Xingyun. Qin Yuyan stood up and explained: "as early as a few years ago, Gu Chengzhu tried to step into the realm of the earth and spirit, but he was hurt by the Yin evil spirit, leaving behind a hidden disease in his body. This hidden disease has always affected him and caused him great pain. Therefore, these two things..."


    "If you have a hidden disease, you should go to the doctor. What''s the matter with me?" Chu Xingyun is indifferent to himself.


    "This kind of hidden disease comes from the Qi of Yin evil spirit. It''s so cold that ordinary doctors can''t do anything about it. The Baiyang pill you refined last time happened to be extremely yang to just. I don''t know if it can help this hidden disease?" Qin Yuyan also asked in a weak voice.


    She had known Gu Qingshan''s Secret disease for a long time. However, her own strength was not enough to eliminate it. But last time Chu Xingyun took out the elixir of baiyangdan, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    Gu Qingshan is also looking forward to looking at Chu Xingyun, his hands are tightly packed, the heart is beating violently.


    "No way!"


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and replied, "the Yin evil spirit comes from between heaven and earth, while the masculinity of baiyangdan comes from the spiritual materials of heaven and earth. If they are forced to merge, they will not only have no effect at all, but also hurt the meridians. In light, they will vomit blood, and even become complete waste."


    On hearing this, Gu Qingshan''s whole face collapsed. He was green and white. He even had a trace of reluctance in it, biting his teeth tightly.


    Qin Yuyan cast a trace of sympathy in his eyes. Gu Qingshan suffered from this disease day and night, but he could not make his accomplishments better.


    For a warrior, the most painful thing is to know that he will stop here in his life and never be able to make progress any more. This kind of feeling is no different from that of a hero. It is full of helplessness and bitterness.


    "However, this kind of hidden disease is not impossible to get rid of."


    Chu Xingyun''s next words, just like the dawn, let Gu Qingshan rekindled a glimmer of hope, the voice was a bit trembling: "what method?"


    "As the saying goes, it is necessary to tie the bell person to remove the hidden disease. Since the hidden disease is caused by Yin evil Qi, if you want to get rid of it, you must start from the Yin evil Qi. As long as you can step into the earth spirit realm and inhale the Yin evil Qi into the spirit sea, the hidden disease will disappear automatically."


    Chu Xingyun just finished, Gu Qingshan suddenly has an impulse to go and kill.


    If he could step into the realm of earthly spirits, how could he humbly ask for Chu Xingyun, which was a good thing for Chu Xingyun to say something useless. What a waste of time!


    Chu Xingyun saw through Gu Qingshan''s thoughts at a glance and chuckled: "master Gu, the reason why you can''t step into the spirit realm is that you don''t know anything about Yin and evil spirit. You only know how to feel it, but don''t know other methods. If you follow my method and step into the spirit realm, it''s nothing to say."


    In his words, Chu Xingyun gradually exuded a mysterious momentum belonging to the strong, which made the four present shiver, as if they were facing a 16-year-old boy, but a peerless master in the sky.


    "If the master of the Chu family can help me step into the land and spirit realm, I will thank you very much when I look at the green mountain!" Gu Qingshan bowed himself again. He had placed all his hopes on Chu Xingyun.


    "Thank you very much. I have two conditions. If you can meet them, I will not be stingy."


    Chu Xingyun held out two fingers and said slowly, "first, I want you to find nine spirit cores for me before selecting the martial arts office. Each one must come from the spirit beast of jiuchongtian. The sooner the better."Gu Qingshan''s eyes trembled, nine spirit cores, and also from the spirit beast of jiuchongtian. The value of this first condition is too high. It seems that only two spirit cores meet the requirements of the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    "This condition is not difficult. With the financial resources of the Bailao tower and the city Lord''s house, it can be completed." Qin Yuyan said that the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    "The second condition is that after entering the spirit land, Gu Chengzhu must become the guest Minister of Chu family for ten years, during which he will wholeheartedly protect the safety of the Chu family." Chu Xingyun said the second condition.


    At this time, Gu Qingshan was obviously unwilling.


    His face was full of anger. He was the Lord of Xifeng City appointed by Liuyun emperor. He was in charge of a city in a detached position. He wanted him to be the guest Minister of the Chu family. It was really degrading his dignity!


    "Master of the Chu family, is this too much?" Qin Yuyan also felt that something was wrong.


    "Is it disgraceful to be a guest of the Chu family?" Before Chu Xingyun had time to speak, Yan Du, standing on one side, stepped forward. In his voice, he actually had a trace of anger.


    It was at this time that Gu Qingshan recognized Yan Du. They were all stunned. They did not expect that the entourage of Chu Xingyun was Yan Du.


    "For the sake of knowing each other for many years, Gu Qingshan, I would like to advise you that you will never lose your face when you become a guest of Chu family. On the contrary, it is a very lucky thing. As long as you are willing to follow the master''s side, it is not impossible to step into the spirit state of the earth, even if you step into the heaven spirit state."


    Yan Du said to Gu Qingshan in a cold voice, which was already with a trace of reprimand. Suddenly, Gu Qingshan could not turn their heads around. When they looked at each other, they all felt that they were dreaming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    "Since the Lord Gu doesn''t want to believe it, I have nothing to say. Yan Du, let''s go." The reason why Chu Xingyun made Gu Qingshan the guest of Chu family was that he simply wanted to make the Chu family stronger.


    If the other party doesn''t agree, he doesn''t care at all.


    "Hold on!" As soon as Chu Xingyun turned around, Qin Yuyan stopped him. He went to Chu Xingyun and asked, "according to your method, are you sure you can let master Gu step into the realm of Earth Spirit?"


    "When did Chu Xingyun say empty words?" Chu Xingyun asked back, a smile full of confidence floated in the corner of his mouth, which made Qin Yuyan fall into meditation.


    A moment later, Qin Yuyan turned his head to Gu Qingshan and said, "agree to the conditions of the master of the Chu family."


    Gu Qingshan''s eyes were stagnant. For the next moment, he found that Qin YuYan''s eyes had changed and became very cold, with a trace of invincible light, completely enveloping his body.


    This kind of look, as if to say, if Gu Qingshan does not agree, then Qin Yuyan will never be light.


    "Well, I''ll agree to these two conditions." Gu Qingshan sighed a long sigh. He was hopeless at the bottom of his heart.


    He put the two spirit cores on the table and said powerlessly, "take these two spirit cores first. I will search for the next few. Please give me some time."


    Qinyu smoke to Qinshan make a look, Qinshan immediately understand, quickly toward the warehouse.


    After a while, Qin Shan came back with an exquisite wooden box, which contained four spirit cores. All of them were spirit beasts from Juling jiuchongtian, which perfectly met the requirements of Chu Xingyun.


    "No problem, these six spiritual cores will last for a while." Chu Xingyun said with great satisfaction that he found a piece of white paper and wrote down his views on Yin evil spirit.


    "If you practice according to what I said above, you will soon be able to step into the realm of earthly spirit. However, you must remember that you should step by step and never be too eager to achieve success." Chu Xingyun handed the paper to Gu Qingshan and told him again and again.


    "If you don''t know my symptoms, just give me the method. Isn''t it rash?" Gu Qingshan is a little unhappy. Chu Xingyun has never asked about the secret disease from the beginning to the end. Now he says that he can step into the spirit world according to his method. It''s ridiculous.


    "If you don''t believe it, tear this piece of paper. I don''t care."


    Chu Xingyun was too lazy to explain to Gu Qingshan, facing Qin Yu flue: "during this period of time, I''ll stay in the Baibao building for the time being. You can find two cultivation rooms and arrange for me and Yandu."


    Now that he has got six soul cores, Chu Xingyun is ready to strike while the iron is hot, and immediately begins to compress the spirit sea.


    In the Baibao building, there are many secret rooms for cultivation. Qin Yuyan specially selected two of the best for Chu Xingyun and Yandu.


    As for Gu Qingshan, he also found a training room in the Baibao building. If he had any problems, he could immediately turn to Chu Xingyun. Of course, in his heart, he had little expectation of Chu Xingyun''s method. He was just a dead horse doctor.


    Boom!


    When the door of the cultivation chamber was closed, Chu Xingyun immediately took out a spirit core and placed it in front of him.


    This soul core emits a particularly violent fluctuation of spiritual power, giving people the feeling of a violent beast. It can''t be tamed by human beings. Even if it''s separated from a certain distance, this feeling is extremely strong.


    "The warrior who hardens his body and body relies on the spirit core of jiuchongtian to compress the spirit sea. If someone else knows about this move, he must think that I have lost his mind."


    Chu Xingyun burst out a bitter smile.


    The spirit core of a spirit animal is equivalent to the spirit sea of a warrior. It is the place where the spiritual power is stored. A spirit soul core of a spirit animal gathering nine spirits is bound to contain a large amount of spiritual power. If one brain rushes into the body, the picture can be imagined


    However, Chu Xingyun would not doubt the authenticity of Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling.


    He and Hunyuan Emperor Wu are close friends. They often discuss martial arts together. The method of Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling was said by Hunyuan Emperor himself, and he also demonstrated it in person. There is no mistake.


    "Hoo!" Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun took out a spirit liquid and poured it in with his head up.


    In an instant, the pure spiritual power contained in the spirit liquid broke out, melted into the cloud body of Chu, passed through the meridians everywhere, and finally flowed into the lower abdomen elixir field, forming a faint whirlpool.


    This whirlpool is the soul of the warrior.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners will surely be overjoyed at this stage of cultivation. They can not wait to gather the spirit sea and prepare to step into the dreamy state of gathering spirit and become a real warrior.


    But Chu Xingyun did not. He waited until the sea of spirit gradually condensed and formed. His hand followed his heart and wrapped the soul core with his spirit power. He began to absorb the fury spirit power in it crazily.


    Boom!


    As soon as that violent spiritual power rushed into the meridians, a muffled sound came from Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Two distinct spiritual forces collided with each other, just like a wave. They began to collide crazily. Each collision was a sharp pain, which made Chu Xingyun''s face distorted.


    "Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling, compress it for me!" Chu Xingyun murmured, and immediately began to operate the "nine turns gather spirit" method, combining the two spiritual forces, crazy rotation, solidification, and then compression.This process was extremely boring, and ten days passed in a flash.


    Chu Xingyun sits in the inner space of the reincarnation stone. In front of him, the spiritual power of the six spiritual cores has been swallowed up and become dim, just like the stones on the road.


    But at the same time, in his elixir field, it is more than a misty whirlpool, not big, only the size of the thumb, slowly rotating, emitting a soft light.


    "Turn six!" Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and vomited his turbid breath as if relieved.


    After this period of time without sleep, he finally completed six compressions, compressing the Linghai into the size of his thumb, and after three more compressions, he could be finished.


    In fact, with Chu Xingyun''s present state, as long as he wants, he can easily step into the realm of gathering spirits, and once he enters the state of gathering spirits, he will be far better than his peers.


    The spirit sea has been compressed six times, which is equivalent to six times of pure spiritual power. It is not too much to say that the spiritual power of ordinary people can be compared with him.


    But just because of this, Chu Xingyun has greater expectations for the Linghai after nine compression.


    The spirit power is nine times as pure as it is. What''s more, once such a foundation is laid and combined with the martial arts skills he has mastered, his strength will be enhanced several times.


    "Ten days have passed. I don''t know what happened to Yan Du and Gu Qingshan." Chu Xingyun calmed down and immediately left the inner space and went outside the cultivation chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Yan Du was not closed in the cultivation chamber.


    At the moment, he sat on his knees outside the secret chamber of Chu Xingyun, with his eyes closed. No matter who was walking around, he ignored him, just like an ascetic monk.


    Seeing this strange scene, Qin Yuyan and Qin Shan have also made inquiries, but Yan Du is silent and sits for two days.


    Until this time, the stone door of the cultivation chamber opened, and Chu Xingyun came out of the door.


    Yan Du suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, and walked forward quickly.


    At this time, Yan Du''s breath was quite different from that of ten days ago. It became more profound and vigorous, as if there was a trace of communication with heaven and earth, so that all the people on the scene made their way, and they did not dare to stop him.


    "Slave Yan Du, thank you for the gift of your master. From today on, I swear to God that I will follow my master and I will never leave you when I die!" Yan Du came to Chu Xingyun, bowed down and knelt down heavily.


    All of a sudden, all the people around were frightened by the words. The old man in black was actually Yan Du. When did he follow Chu Xingyun and call him his master.


    "In ten days, I didn''t let me down when I stepped into the realm of earthly spirits. However, it''s very difficult for you to follow me. It''s not enough to have such strength." Chu Xingyun looks at Yan Du, and his voice is plain as water.


    "Step into the land of spirit!"


    The people around were shocked by this. Even Qin Ruyan and Qin Shan were shocked. Could it be said that on the day when Yan Du left the cultivation room, he stepped into the realm of earth and spirit?


    What''s more, hearing Yan Du''s words, it seems that he was able to step into the spirit realm thanks to Chu Xingyun''s help. It''s impossible. How could Chu Xingyun''s cultivation help Yan Du?


    Qin Yuyan and Qin Shan looked at each other in dismay.


    Until now, they finally understood why Yandu was willing to follow Chu Xingyun, even proud to be a servant of Chu Xingyun.


    "The master said, Yan Du must bear in mind, even if I can''t follow the master, I will fight to protect the Chu family." Yan Du''s expression was solemn. What he said was not false, but from his heart.


    "If I remember correctly, Yan Du should be the first person in Xifeng City to step into the earth spirit realm. The powerful people in the spirit state recognize Chu Xingyun as the main body. Isn''t this Chu family going to soar into the sky?"


    "From today on, the Chu family will be the strongest family in Xifeng City, which is equal to the city Lord''s house."


    The crowd said in succession that there were five flavors in the words, including jealousy, reluctance and sigh, but more than that, they envied Chu Xingyun''s ability to win over Yan Du.


    "You''re the only one to go out? What about Gu Qingshan? " Chu Xingyun looked around, but he didn''t see Gu Qingshan''s figure. According to the law, he should have left the pass about the same time as Yan Du.


    "Is the master of the city also in the treasure tower?" The eyes of the crowd are fixed slightly. Yan Du and Gu Qingshan, the two top masters of Xifeng City, are in the Baibao building.


    "The master of the city is still closed. Don''t the Chu family go over and have a look?" Qin Shan opened his mouth and immediately pointed to Gu Qingshan''s seclusion.


    Chu Xingyun nodded. As soon as he came to the door of the cultivation room, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. He felt an abnormal fluctuation, which was seeping out of the cultivation chamber.


    "Not good!" Chu Xingyun''s mind sank, and immediately roared, "Yan Du, blow this stone gate open to me immediately!"


    The crowd was still talking, but immediately stopped their voices and forced to disturb others to practice in seclusion. This is a big taboo among martial artists. Is Chu Xingyun crazy?


    Yan Du was also full of doubts, but he didn''t ask much. Almost as soon as the voice dropped, the whole person rushed out, his hands opened and he banged heavily on the heavy stone gate.


    The roaring sound of falling rocks sounded, and the stone gate broke down. The crowd could see Gu Qingshan sitting on the ground in a robe, motionless and not awakened by the movement.


    "How could that happen?" Yan Du had already entered the spirit realm. He could clearly feel that there was a wild and evil spirit in the cultivation room. Moreover, the evil spirit was wrapped around Gu Qingshan''s body and was ready to move like a fierce wolf and tiger. He wanted to devour him completely.


    "What a fool!"


    Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and angrily scolded, which surprised all the people present. Although Chu Xingyun was protected by Yan Du, it was too bold to abuse Gu Qingshan.


    "I told him again and again that he should not be too hasty. Now, he has been possessed by the devil. The evil spirit has penetrated into his body, which is obviously beginning to corrode the internal organs." Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Gu Qingshan''s identity at all, and scolded loudly, so that everyone could hear clearly.


    "Is there any room for recovery now?" Qin Yuyan was frightened.


    "Yama, you are on guard outside. No one is allowed to enter." Chu Xingyun said, his figure twinkled, and rushed straight into the chamber of secrets and came to Gu Qingshan.At this moment, Gu Qingshan''s eyes were open, but he did not have the slightest divine awn. On the contrary, he looked gloomy. The spiritual power in the spirit sea was boiling and rolling, which was raging wildly, without any rules to speak of.


    "Gu Qingshan!" Chu Xingyun stretched out his right hand and clapped it on Gu Qingshan''s shoulder. A spirit power bloomed, which made Gu Qingshan raise his head. A faint light flashed through his dim eyes.


    "Yin and Yang, five elements and eight images. For heaven and earth, the human body is just a carrier, which can contain all things. Yin evil is in the bottom, Yang Gang is in the top, and from Yin to Yang..."


    Chu Xingyun said word by word. Each word seemed to have some magic power, which made the light in Gu Qingshan''s eyes more and more powerful. The Yin evil spirit surrounding his body suddenly became much more docile, and was no longer crazy.


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingshan regained consciousness. He only felt a strong force in his body. His hands swept across his body, and the wild strong wind burst into full bloom, which lifted the whole Chu Xingyun out.


    Yan Du paid close attention to every move in the chamber of secrets. He caught Chu Xingyun steadily before he fell to the ground.


    "How''s it going?" Qin Yuyan hurried over and saw Gu Qingshan lying on the ground motionless. His mood immediately sank to the bottom of the valley and his face was extremely pale.


    "I''ll do it myself. Even if he''s on the bridge, I can save it!" Chu Xingyun said a little weak. He stepped out and went to Gu Qingshan again. He made an action that made everyone gape.


    He stepped back a few steps, and then made a force. His body swept out like an arrow from the string. When he saw that he was about to hit him, he swept his right foot across the chest, which was firm and solid, and kicked Gu Qingshan''s chest with incomparable accuracy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Chu Xingyun''s kick was very heavy, which made Gu Qingshan hit the wall heavily. When he opened his eyes, his whole face was filled with severe pain, and he vomited out a large mouthful of thick black blood.


    "Who is so bold, dare to attack me!" Gu Qingshan roared angrily, as if he were a lion with angry hair. His spiritual power made the whole secret room tremble.


    Chu Xingyun strode forward, hands down on the back, indifferent way: "I kicked this foot just now, is there a problem?"


    "Chu Xingyun, you..." When Gu Qingshan saw that the old God of Chu Xingyun was there, he was not angry. He was just about to get angry, but he found that he was comfortable and had endless strength.


    "Before you entered the chamber of secrets, I told you not to rush for success. Do you know that if I hadn''t done it just now, you would have been a cold corpse?"


    "Even if you can''t fully understand the spirit of yin and evil spirits, you dare to try to attack the realm of earth and spirit. You really don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. No wonder you''ve been stuck in the jiuchongtian realm for so many years. You deserve it!"


    Chu Xingyun pointed to Gu Qingshan''s head and swore, one by one loud.


    Chu Xingyun is not uncommon for those who are eager for success, but Gu Qingshan has already suffered once. He is still so stupid that he feels speechless.


    If he hadn''t found out in time and guided Gu Qingshan through the pithy formula, now, Gu Qingshan would not have stood here alive and dead.


    Gu Qingshan was stunned by Chu Xingyun''s scolding. He looked away and saw the pool of black blood on the ground. He remembered that he had absorbed the evil spirit by force. His forehead was covered with sweat as big as beans, and his heart was even more ashamed.


    Chu Xingyun helped him, but in the end, he even denounced Chu Xingyun. Such a practice was really humiliating. Gu Qingshan wanted to find a crack to get in.


    "Master Chu, I know that I was wrong. I finally found the opportunity to step into the spirit land again. I forgot your warning for a moment. I''m afraid this is my life. I can''t step into the spirit state all my life." Gu Qingshan sighed helplessly.


    "Aren''t you the spirit land now?" At this time, Yan Du suddenly reminded.


    Gu Qingshan''s expression was stagnant. In a moment, he found that there was a gray air in his Yuanhai, and it was Yin evil spirit that made him love and hate. He immediately exclaimed: "the earth spirit realm, I finally stepped into the earth spirit realm. My God, this is not a dream?"


    "If the city owner thinks he is dreaming, I can help you." Chu Xingyun skin smile meat do not smile, but also a kick in Gu Qingshan''s chest, again his whole person bang on the wall.


    But this time, Gu Qingshan vomited not black blood, but a big mouthful of blood.


    The intense pain again hit his heart, making Gu Qingshan cry out in pain. But his face was still full of ecstatic smile, and he said: "it will hurt. This is not a dream. I really stepped into the realm of the Earth Spirit!"


    Seeing Gu Qingshan''s ecstasy, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t want to pay more attention to it. He stepped out of the cultivation chamber and prepared to take the remaining three spiritual cores from Qin Yuyan.


    "Master of the Chu family." Gu Qingshan suddenly regained his mind. First, he bowed to Chu Xingyun, and then said, "now that I have recovered from my secret illness, I have stepped into the realm of earthly spirits. According to the agreement, I am willing to be the guest Minister of Chu family for ten years."


    Before saying this, Gu Qingshan felt that he had lost his identity.


    But as soon as he finished, he felt very relaxed, and even a little bit of joy.


    He was possessed by the devil and almost died on the spot. Chu Xingyun could still save him. Such a skill is too profound. It seems that it is a good thing to be the guest of Chu family and contact with Chu Xingyun more often.


    However, Chu Xingyun looked cold and said indifferently: "let''s forget it for ten years. After what happened just now, I don''t think Chu town needs such a stupid guest minister, so as not to be possessed by demons and waste my time in the future."


    No need?


    Stupid guest!


    The crowd was so clear that they almost glared their eyes out. Many even bit their tongues and made bursts of crying pain.


    After Yan Du stepped into the spirit realm, Gu Qingshan finally stepped out of this step and became the second strong spirit in Xifeng City.


    He took the initiative to say that he wanted to become a guest Qing of the Chu family. He had been in office for ten years, which was enough to shock people. Almost all people feel that the Chu family has become the strongest family in Xifeng City, with two strong spiritual realms.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun refused Gu Qingshan and said he was a fool.


    This is a powerful man in the spiritual environment. In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, he became like a street beggar. He didn''t want to pay more attention to it. Even if he took the initiative to post, he didn''t want to accept it!


    To their surprise, Gu Qingshan didn''t get angry at Chu Xingyun''s words. Instead, he came forward with a smile and flattered them: "the master is right. I''m really a fool. In the future, if I have something I don''t understand, I''ll consult Yan Du first and try not to disturb you."


    When Yan Du heard this, he looked at Gu Qingshan unexpectedly. He was worthy of being a figure in the officialdom. He turned his face faster than he opened a book. He was still angry at the moment before. Now he is completely convinced.However, Yan Du can also understand that Chu Xingyun''s means are unpredictable. Even if they get a little bit, it will be enough for them to use for life.


    Following such a master is undoubtedly the best choice!


    Qin Shan looked at the scene in front of him. He was so shocked that he was numb. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun coming, he consciously handed over the three spiritual cores, as if subconsciously.


    Even, he didn''t know when Chu Xingyun left. He just stood in the same place, looking at the back of Chu Xingyun and others, until he couldn''t see it, he suddenly came back to his mind.


    "Miss Yuyan..." Qin Shan turned back resentfully, and found that Qin Yuyan had just returned to his senses. His beautiful eyes twinkled with light, as if he had found something.


    "Qinshan, how long is it before the selection of Wufu begins?" Qin Yuyan suddenly asked.


    Qin Shan immediately replied: "there are still 12 days. After 12 days, the selection of Wu Fu will officially begin."


    "Twelve days, it should be enough!"


    Qin YuYan''s eyes were even more refined, and ordered: "you go to the imperial city immediately. In any case, you should let the master represent Lingxiao''s martial arts mansion to attend the selection of the martial arts mansion. If he asks questions, you can show him these three pills."


    While speaking, Qin Yuyan carefully took out three pills from the storage ring.


    These three pills, huolingsan, Qingxin pill and wanyang pill, are all made by Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Back in Chu Town, Chu Xingyun rushed to see Shuixiang.


    During the ten days of his seclusion, he was always worried about the fragrance of water. He was afraid that baiyangdan could not suppress the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse, which would lead to the recurrence of cold Qi.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s worries are unnecessary.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he saw that the fragrance of water was sitting there, breathing quietly. Not only did he not have the slightest cold air overflowing, but he also had a sense of spiritual vitality.


    "Liuxiang, how do you feel this time?" Chu Xingyun came forward to ask questions.


    Shuishui Xiang said with a light smile: "since taking baiyangdan, the cold Qi in the body has dissipated a lot. Only at night, the feeling will be stronger, but it will not have a great impact."


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun finally put down the big stone in his heart. At night, it was the time of gathering Yin Qi, and the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse was from Yin to cold, slightly overflowing, which was also a normal phenomenon.


    Chu Xingyun has already made a detailed plan for Jiuhan Jue Mai.


    During this period of time, first pass baiyangdan to suppress the cold. After he has participated in the selection of Wufu, he will go to the imperial city.


    At that time, he will be able to make full use of his great knowledge of the previous life to help Shuishui Xiang control the Jiuhan Jue pulse and really gain the blood power of Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    This process is difficult, but for Chu Xingyun, he is confident and confident. Otherwise, he would not refuse jiuhangong so directly.


    "During this period of time, if you feel unwell, you should take baiyangdan immediately. After going to the Imperial City, I will help you eradicate the cold." Chu Xingyun rubbed the fragrant Qiong nose, and his tone was full of love and pity.


    Back to the room, Chu Xingyun directly entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    "After the 12th day, it is the time for the selection of the Wufu government. We must further reduce the Linghai in these 12 days, so as to make our strength even better."


    With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, it is almost certain that he can pass the selection of Wu Fu.


    However, he will not be careless because of this. If he wants to participate, he will definitely go all out to fight for the first place.


    More importantly, after what happened during this period of time, Shui Qianyue is definitely full of resentment against him, and is likely to target him in the selection of the Wufu government.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear about these two points. The best way to deal with them is to become stronger and stronger. As long as the strength is enough to crush everything, any conspiracy will be useless.


    Putting three spirit cores in front of him, Chu Xingyun began to operate the method of jiuzhuanjuling.


    To gather spirits for nine turns, you need to compress the spirit sea nine times. Each time, the difficulty will be doubled.


    Chu Xingyun has now compressed it six times. For the remaining three times, the difficulty of each compression will be doubled. The difficulty of the final ninth turn is even more than the sum of the previous eight turns.


    But on the contrary, once the jiuzhuan Juling spirit is successfully cultivated, Chu Xingyun''s strength will be doubled. The purity of the spiritual power alone is probably enough to despise everyone.


    Time flies by, unconsciously, another ten days have passed.


    On this day, Chu Xingyun stood in the courtyard and stroked with both hands. With his body as the center, his pure spiritual power spread and spread, covering a space of three meters in a circle like a canopy.


    Then his fingers flicked lightly, and the spiritual power seemed to have wisdom. It was constantly circling around the body, light and cheerful, and completely obeyed the command.


    At this time, a flying insect fluttered its wings and flew toward Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun swept his eyes. In his mind, the idea flashed by.


    Bang!


    A spiritual power condenses in the void and turns into two. It looks like an invisible blade. It splits on the back of the flying insect and cuts off its wings, but it does not hurt its life.


    "Unexpectedly, after completing the ninth turn, not only will the spiritual power become extremely pure, but also my control of the spiritual power will be greatly improved. With the control that I can achieve now, I''m afraid that even the people who gather the spirit of the Ninth Heaven can''t do it."


    Chu Xingyun looked around the empty spiritual power, heartily issued a sigh.


    Now he can more and more realize why the Hunyuan emperor of Wu, who is not brilliant in all aspects, is at the top of the ten Wu emperors.


    This set of Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling is really against the weather. It compresses the sea of spirit, pures spiritual power, and improves the control of spiritual power. It can be said that it is an all-round improvement and even transformation.


    "Now that I have completed the cultivation of jiuzhuanjuling, Yuanhai will not coagulate and may step into the realm of gathering spirits at any time."


    Chu Xingyun examined himself, and did not strike while the iron was hot. He wanted to step into the level of gathering spirits today.


    As the saying goes, water overflows. When one absorbs enough spiritual power of heaven and earth, it will naturally condense into a spiritual sea. This natural state is exactly what Chu Xingyun is pursuing now.


    Out of the courtyard, Chu Xingyun summoned Chu Hu and others.


    The site of the selection is in Heishui City, so in order not to delay time, Chu Xingyun will leave tomorrow.On this trip, he is going to take shuishuixiang and Yandu with him.


    Shuishui Xiang is carrying nine cold Jue pulse. Although relying on baiyangdan, she temporarily suppresses the cold, but if she is left alone in Chu town for such a long time, Chu Xingyun is still worried. She simply takes it with her and takes care of it at any time.


    As for Yandu, since he stepped into the realm of earthly spirits, his strength has made a qualitative leap forward. It is safe for Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang to be protected by him.


    "Young master, I won''t go to the selection of Wufu this time." Chu Xingyun was about to call Chu tiger. Chu Hu''s words made him suddenly stunned.


    "The selection of Wufu is certainly the expectation of all. However, if I go there now, I just want to see what I can do. I''d better stay in Chu Town, for one thing, I can practice well, and on the other hand, I can take charge of the overall situation." Chu tiger resentful way.


    Chu Xingyun nodded deeply. There was a trace of relief in his eyes. Chu Hu could think of these two points, which showed that he could judge the situation and make his own judgment independently.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun left Xifeng City, he was able to trust Chu town to Chu Hu.


    The next day, the sky was dim.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun walked out of the courtyard, a well-dressed team stopped outside.


    Gu Qingshan stood at the head of the team. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s appearance, Gu Qingshan hurried forward and said with a smile, "my master, this selection of Wu Fu is very important. I decided to lead my troops to go there. You can tell me that as long as it''s within my power, you can do it properly."


    As he said this, Gu Qingshan went to Chu Xingyun. He saluted Chu Xingyun with both hands, and then made a gesture of inviting Chu Xingyun to take a rest in the car.


    The sedan chair is extremely luxurious, which was originally the exclusive property of the city Lord. However, in order to please Chu Xingyun, Gu Qingshan could not control so much, and showed great respect.


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Gu Qingshan, moved his eyes, and then looked at the sedan chair. Finally he said, "yes."


    "No matter where I am, although I am the Lord of Xifeng City, I am also the guest of Chu family. It''s my honor to help the master out of his troubles." With a smile on his face, Gu Qingshan lowered the car ladder in person. He should be more respectful.


    Then, escorted by Gu Qingshan and nearly a hundred soldiers, the sedan slowly left Chu town and headed for Heishui city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Water house.


    After knowing the news, a group of senior officials of the water family immediately rushed into the hall and said to Shui Chongxian: "master, Chu Xingyun has left Chu town and is ready to go to Heishui city. Along the way, Gu Qingshan has protected him all the way."


    "I had expected that. It''s not a big surprise." Unexpectedly, shuichongxian chuckled calmly.


    "One Gu Qingshan, one Yan Du, supported by two strong spirits, maybe Chu Xingyun will have a chance to be selected by the five martial arts houses. By then, our water family will be completely passive." All the words in the high-level are pale with a trace of water.


    As long as the martial arts step into the spirit realm, they will be able to absorb the Yin and evil spirit between heaven and earth, and gradually understand all kinds of magical powers and methods. Their strength is much stronger than that of gathering spirits.


    Even the five great martial arts governments have to recruit the strong at this level.


    The top officials of the Shui family are afraid. They are afraid that for the sake of Gu Qingshan and Yan Du, the five big Wu families pay more attention to Chu Xingyun. After all, with Chu Xingyun''s current strength, they are really qualified to be taken in by the five Wu Fu.


    Shuichongxian sat on the throne with an easygoing manner. He did not feel any panic from the beginning to the end. He said faintly: "as early as three days ago, Qianyue arrived in Heishui city and contacted the ancient elder. For the performance of Chu Xingyun during this period, Qianyue also told the ancient elder word by word."


    "Just now, Qianyue sent a secret letter, saying that she had got the help of elder Gu and successfully stepped into the state of gathering spirit and triple heaven. Moreover, the elder promised that she would not let Chu Xingyun go."


    "Are you sure you want to do it?" The eyes of a large number of high-level members of the water family brightened up. As the host of the selection of Wu Fu, the elder Gu would not end up if he could get his sincere head.


    Shuichongxian said with a smile: "as long as the ancient elder uses his real power to make Qianyue fight against Chu Xingyun in the selection of Wu Fu, then Chu Xingyun can almost declare failure. If it goes well, it is not impossible to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot."


    "In this case, what we need to do now is not to be afraid, but to count all the forces in Xifeng City. When we return home in a thousand months'' time, we will immediately begin to annex the forces. Those who follow us will prosper, those who oppose us will die!"


    Suddenly, shuichongxian stood up. His eyes were full of sharpness and vitality, giving people a sense of hegemony.


    On the faces of a large number of high-level water family members, a smile also appeared in succession. In their hearts, they thought: "since Yunmeng Wufu has helped us, the selection of Wufu is really safe."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, there are also many young warriors in Xifeng City who will go to Heishui city to participate in the selection of Wufu.


    The five Wufu are not only the great power of Liuyun emperor, but also the cradle of cultivating the strong.


    If you can join the five Wufu, it''s like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. You can not only improve your status, but also get a steady stream of cultivation resources. Even if you think about it, you will feel extremely excited.


    In addition to the Xifeng City, there are many people participating in the 13 surrounding cities, just like the crucian carp crossing the river. The number is extremely amazing. Even if you have not arrived in Heishui City, you can feel the hot atmosphere.


    "There are so many masters. It seems that the selection of Wufu will be very fierce." Shuishui Xiang looked out of the window, and the warriors who were walking back and forth along the way made her feel a little nervous. She didn''t dare to look at it directly.


    "In the selection of Wufu, the five Wufu schools recruited disciples at the same time, which naturally attracted many young martial artists. However, although the number is large, it also means that the selection will be more difficult."


    Gu Qingshan rode a fine horse and conscientiously protected Chu Xingyun and others. He explained in a voice: "according to the information I got, the selection of Wu Fu is mainly divided into two levels, which test talent and strength respectively. It is said that the test of talent is extremely strict, and the elimination rate has reached 90%


    "Ninety percent, that''s too strict." Shuishui Xiang opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "The five great martial arts houses have been handed down for hundreds of years. Even the royal families of Liuyun dare not underestimate them. How can such a huge force make up for the number and recruit some ordinary people?" Yan Du also added at this time.


    In the Liuyun Dynasty, the five Wufu were like five towering pillars. Together with the LiuYun royal family, they supported the whole Liuyun Dynasty, making it more and more prosperous and prosperous.


    At the same time, the five Wufu were selected publicly. Naturally, they were extremely strict. They all wanted to help their own Wufu attract real talents.


    "Brother Yun, which martial arts house would you like to join Shuishui Xiang looks at Chu Xingyun with a trace of curiosity in his words.


    Hearing this, Yan Du and Gu Qingshan also looked at the past and wanted to know his answer.


    "It''s all about the same. You can take any one." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said in a casual tone.


    "There are also strong and weak points among the five martial arts houses. The strongest one is Lingxiao martial arts mansion. It is said that as long as the characters cultivated by Lingxiao Wu mansion, a large part of them can step into the realm of earthly spirits. Even the only few strong spirits in the Liuyun imperial dynasty have a deep relationship with Lingxiao Wufu.""After Lingxiao Wufu, it is Yunmeng Wufu, which has trained many experts, and most of them are children of noble families in the imperial city. In terms of influence, Yunmeng Wufu is not under Lingxiao Wufu at all."


    "As for the later cangfengwu, jialanwu and Ziyang Wufu, the influence is between Bozhong. If you have the opportunity, you''d better choose one from Lingxiao Wufu and Yunmeng Wufu."


    Gu Qingshan is the leader of a city. He knows a lot about the five Wufu. He naturally hopes that Chu Xingyun can join the best Lingxiao Wufu. If not, Yunmeng Wufu is also good.


    "I''m very clear about what you''ve said, but for me, it''s not too big for me to join the military mansion. I just need to be in the imperial city." Chu Xingyun is still that casual appearance.


    The main reason why he wanted to participate in the selection of Wufu was to join one of the five Wufu, go to the Imperial City, and start to investigate Yunmeng Wufu and the tragedy of 16 years ago.


    As for which Wu Fu to join, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t care.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these five martial arts houses may be huge and hard to shake. However, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, at best, they are just improvising, and there is nothing to praise.


    After all, no matter how rich the details of the five Wufu, it is impossible to compare with the thousand year memory of Chu Xingyun. Even with a LiuYun royal family, it is far from enough!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    At noon, the sun hung in the sky, sending out hot sunshine, turning the whole land into a furnace.


    Gu Qingshan stopped the team and was resting in the shade of trees. At the moment, they were not far away from Blackwater city. According to the speed before, they could arrive before dusk.


    Due to the fact that they were all from Xifeng City, the young soldiers who accompanied them had a good relationship. During their rest, they talked in a low voice or exchanged martial arts, and the atmosphere was especially harmonious.


    Chu Xingyun sits in front of Shuishui Xiang, with spiritual power Lingering between his fingers, just like invisible gossamer, running in the body of Shuishui incense.


    "It''s true that the cold is getting worse. From today on, take one Baiyang pill every three days to curb the growth of cold Qi. In addition, we must not activate spiritual power, otherwise the cold will grow faster."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was a little heavy, which made Shuixiang nod and pursed her lips, as if she were a child who had done something wrong.


    As soon as she opened her mouth and was about to speak, Chu Xingyun said again: "generally speaking, the coldness of Jiuhan Jue pulse has been controlled. As long as I arrive at the Imperial City, I am confident that I can fully control it. By then, Liuxiang, you will not have to suffer from the cold, but your strength will become more and more powerful. In the future, even I will be unmatched."


    With that, Chu Xingyun kneaded Shuixiang''s long hair, and with a confident smile on his face, chuxingyun suddenly became very relieved. When he got to his throat, he swallowed again.


    "It''s a bit of a sentiment for you to flirt in the wild mountains and mountains." At this time, a voice of incomparable indifference rolled in, like thunder, exploded in everyone''s mind.


    People looked at the sound source. There, I don''t know when a beautiful woman in white appeared. She stepped out of the void. With each step, the temperature of the whole space dropped a lot.


    When this beautiful woman came to the crowd, it was no longer hot, but became extremely cold. The thick frost covered the ground and reflected the cold light through the sunlight.


    "Lin Bingli!" Chu Xingyun''s voice is very deep. This beautiful woman is Lin Bingli, the elder of Jiuhan palace.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all shut their mouths and did not dare to say more.


    Although they don''t know Lin Bingli''s identity, the cold air emanating from Lin Bingli gives them a sense of suffocation. It seems that if they move a little, their bodies will be frozen into ice sculptures.


    Even Gu Qingshan, who lived in the land and spirit realm, was so stiff that he had to watch.


    "I didn''t expect that you were weak in strength, but there were many means. You could even think of using pills to contain the cold, so as to delay the outbreak of nine cold Jue pulse." Lin Bingli looks at Chu Xingyun in the eyes, in addition to surprise, but also with a bit of embarrassment.


    On that day, Chu Xingyun said in front of her that he would rely on his own means to curb the cold in Shuixiang. Lin Bingli was very disdainful. He thought Chu Xingyun was a frog at the bottom of the well, and did not know the horror of Jiuhan Jue Mai.


    Even, Lin Bingli also put down his bold words, saying that Chu Xingyun would kneel down in front of her and beg her to accept liushuixiang.


    Every word of that day is still in my ears, but the result is totally beyond Lin Bingli''s expectation. Chu Xingyun has really contained the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse!


    "I Chu Xingyun never said empty words. On that day, I had promised Liuxiang to help her contain the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse. Then I would certainly do it and never break my promise." Chu Xingyun block in front of the water fragrance, the voice is sonorous and powerful.


    The expression on Lin Bingli''s face was even more ugly. He looked deeply at Chu Xingyun. Then, he looked relaxed and said in a flat tone: "I admit, I really underestimated you. Now you can get out of the way."


    "What does that mean?" Chu Xingyun''s expression was slightly coagulated, and he clasped his palm on the handle of the sword. The sword did not come out of its sheath, but his fierce and sharp spirit was already blooming and shrouded around his body.


    "Liushui Xiang has a lot to do with my Jiuhan palace. In any case, she will join Jiuhan palace and use it for my Jiuhan palace." Between Lin Bingli''s words, a flash of frost flashed in his eyes.


    With Lin Bingli as the center, countless frost diffused to form a frenzied blizzard, freezing the whole world into a frost world.


    The young warriors looked startled and ran away with all their lives. However fast they were, how could they be faster than the strong wind? They were chased up in an instant, frozen into ice sculptures and fell down.


    Lin Bingli''s feet move, and in an instant appears in front of Shuixiang. His palm is out, and he wants to take her away directly.


    At this time, a clear crack sound bloomed, covering the frost of Chu Xingyun. A sharp sword flashed, hissing and breaking through the sky, piercing Lin Bingli''s chest.


    "Wind and thunder rage!" A cold voice was spewed out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, and the spiritual power in his body was violently gushing out. It was actually condensed into a violent whirlpool of wind and thunder, and he wanted to break it with a sword.


    However, Lin Bingli just glanced at it and shot it forward at will.


    Boom!The terrible force of frost came down and immediately froze the whirlpool of wind and thunder. Chu Xingyun only felt his body hanging in the air, and immediately hit the ground severely, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Beyond my ability!" Lin Bingli disdains to say, eyes just turned, behind, is a sword chant sound to spread.


    Lin Bingli looks impatient, and he takes a picture again.


    However, at the moment of her hand, the sound of the sword suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was an invisible blade, which rushed towards her eyebrows.


    This invisible wind blade is very subtle, not to mention its angle.


    Almost when Lin Bingli made a move, she grasped the general idea of a moment perfectly. When she came back to her senses, the wind blade had come to her eyes and could not be avoided.


    With the booming sound, Lin Bingli''s body suddenly burst out blue light. It was so brilliant that it condensed into an ancient frost gate more than ten meters high, which wrapped her whole body.


    The blade of the chopping wind left a simple crack on the ancient frost gate, and then it disappeared completely.


    "Damn it. It''s just that close." Chu Xingyun bit his teeth reluctantly. The sword he had just made was an antelope hanging horn, which almost disappeared into Lin Bingli''s eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Bingli''s martial spirit is actually a defensive type, and also ranks in the fifth grade level. In a flash of lightning, he blocks the chopping wind blade.


    Crash!


    The ancient gate of frost gradually dissipated, revealing Lin Bingli''s beautiful face. However, this face has been filled with anger and hatred, becoming a bit ferocious.


    "Chu Xingyun, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Lin Bingli almost gnawed his teeth and said that she, the elder of Jiuhan palace and the master of heaven spirit realm, even the king Liuyun should worship her when he saw her.


    But just now, Chu Xingyun, the head of a small family, actually attacked her again and again, and almost hurt her. This has touched her bottom line!


    Therefore, Lin Bingli decided at the moment to kill Chu Xingyun and wash away his shame!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    The killing intention flashed through his mind. In an instant, Lin Bingli''s body moved, as if it were integrated with the endless frost, and killed in the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    "Gu Qingshan, let''s go!" Yan Du feels Lin Bingli''s killing intention and his spiritual power revolt. He shatters the frost on his body. He walks with Gu Qingshan to stop Lin Bingli.


    "It''s ridiculous that you two want to stop me." Lin Bingli didn''t even look at the two men. Behind him, the ancient gate of frost reappeared. He could easily hold them down and could not move for half a minute.


    Lin Bingli fell in front of Chu Xingyun and pressed down with one hand. The cold light was like stars, like stars all over the sky, showing a frightful killing opportunity.


    Chu Xingyun bit his teeth, and the spirit power in his body broke out without reservation. The sword was stabbed out and once again condensed into a chopping wind blade, which cut into the palm of Lin Bingli.


    But this time, Lin Bingli obviously moved to kill the idea, did not leave a hand at all.


    When she touched Chu Xingyun''s body, she frozen all his meridians, and even his blood became extremely stiff.


    "Didn''t you just be arrogant? Why is that all? " Lin Bingli''s whole body is full of killing intention. He looks like he is in charge of life and death. His spiritual power turns into a palm, which is buckled on Chu Xingyun''s neck and slowly lifts it up.


    Chu Xingyun''s whole face turned red and wanted to move, but his body was completely frozen by the frost. Even the slightest miraculous power could not motivate him. To be completely controlled by Lin Bingli, he could only stare at him.


    "Originally, I wanted to spare your life for the sake of the fragrance of the water, but I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful, a humble mole ant, dare to jump in front of me. I really don''t know where your courage comes from."


    Lin Bingli clasped tightly, and her spiritual power was like a knife. Chu Xingyun''s seven orifices began to bleed. But she didn''t mean to let go. She said coldly, "now, I''ll let you know how easy it is for me to kill you."


    The voice suddenly became cold, and Lin Bingli''s right hand reached out and held out a finger, which stabbed Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows like streamers.


    This finger is cold to the extreme.


    Before touching his body, Chu Xingyun shivered, as if the dark sickle of death had hung on his neck, ready to harvest life.


    "Damn it, is there no way to return to heaven?" Looking at the ice fingers approaching, Chu Xingyun''s deep heart suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of powerlessness.


    If it was a man with a strong spiritual environment such as Lin Bingli, Chu Xingyun could kill hundreds of them with his hands. He didn''t even care about it, not even ants.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun is no longer the overlord emperor of heaven.


    In Lin Bingli''s eyes, he is not a mole ant. He can suppress them and kill them if they want. He has no resistance at all. What he can do is to wait for death to come.


    "It''s over." Chu Xingyun''s eyes became dim. On the ice fingers, a gorgeous ice flower bloomed, which reflected into his eyes, expanded constantly, and even completely covered his eyes.


    Boom!


    The fierce cold was raging, brushing Chu Xingyun''s face, making his closed eyes suddenly open, some disbelief said: "I''m not dead?"


    Looking forward, I don''t know when Shuishui Xiang appeared in front of him. His delicate body, standing upright, actually blocked Lin Bingli''s killing finger.


    "Fragrant water, you..." Lin Bingli obviously didn''t expect this scene. His eyes widened. In a flash, she saw a cold air gushing from Shuixiang''s body, which shocked her whole body.


    After doing this, the cold air immediately disappeared. The body of Shuixiang shook violently, and his mouth opened. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood and fell down with his head up.


    When Chu Xingyun saw this, he immediately hugged Shuixiang and swept his eyes. However, he saw that Shuixiang''s delicate face was already dyed red with blood. The breath he breathed was as cold as a cold wind.


    "Liuxiang, why are you so stupid? Don''t you know that doing so will make the nine cold break out in advance and hurt the internal organs and six organs?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were red, his hands were purple with cold and cold, but he didn''t feel it.


    It turns out that Liushui Xiang has just forcibly induced the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse and gained short-term strength. He comes to Chu Xingyun to block the dying finger for him and repel Lin Bingli.


    But as a price, the cold air in Shuishui fragrance has been completely released, no longer subject to any suppression, and began to ravage the internal organs.


    In this case, even if you take more baiyangdan, it will not help, to the point of irreparable!


    Shuishui Xiang opened her eyes, stretched out her palm, and stroked Chu Xingyun''s face. She said in a soft voice, "Brother Yun, you are my husband and the only one who is good to me in the world. Don''t mention arousing Jiuhan Jue pulse. Even if I die immediately, I don''t want to see you suffer a little harm."


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, Chu Xingyun''s eyes became empty and his hands were shaking.


    In front of him, there was a sense of deja vu!In the last life, they encountered endless animal tide. Shuishuixiang blocked in front of him in order to save him, and stopped the deadly claw with his life to save his life.


    In this life, liushuixiang was also willing to come forward to save his life, and even broke out nine cold pulse ahead of time, so that he could bear the pain of cold.


    Such a move, let Chu Xingyun''s heart good pain, heartbreaking pain.


    In the end, he still failed to protect Shuixiang and his beloved woman.


    Not far away, Lin Bingli stood up unsteadily.


    Her eyes looked at this side, and her tone of indifference said: "Shuixiang, you don''t hesitate to release the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse, but you also want to save the boy''s life. Do you think that with such a little cold, you can stop me?"


    As the mind moved, the huge ancient gate of ice and frost became very clear. When it fell down, bursts of cold light burst out, turning the original cold space into a world of frost. Even the spirit power of heaven and earth around was frozen into frost and fell down.


    Seeing that Lin Bingli still wanted to do something, Shuishui Xiang took a deep breath and seemed to have made a final decision. He said, "your ultimate goal is to let me join the Jiuhan palace and completely control the Jiuhan Jue pulse in my body. OK, I promise you, as long as you agree to let go of elder brother Yun, I am willing to go with you to Jiuhan palace and obey your orders."


    After hearing this, Lin Bingli is happy. If she can get the full cooperation of Shuishui Xiang, then Jiuhan palace is equivalent to controlling Jiuhan Jue pulse in advance, which is exactly what she wants to see.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s life, she wanted to kill, but she could give up.


    Just as she said, Chu Xingyun is just a mole ant. Because of the humble life of a mole ant, the event of Jiuhan palace is not worth it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    "The weakness of Shuixiang is Chu Xingyun. For his sake, even his life is not needed. If I had seen through this earlier, I would have saved so much time by directly suppressing him by force."


    Lin Bingli whispered in a low voice, glanced at Chu Xingyun and showed a sneering smile: "Chu Xingyun, you vowed to protect shuishuixiang from leaving you. Now, in order to save you, she has to leave you. It''s really a slap in the face."


    "Shut up Chu Xingyun''s eyes were cracked and filled with cold color.


    "Don''t worry, from today on, you and I will never meet again, you will continue to be your mole ant, I will not, also lazy to disturb your life." Lin Bingli enjoys Chu Xingyun''s hatred very much, which makes her feel a kind of revenge.


    Even, she thought it was better not to kill Chu Xingyun.


    Kill Chu Xingyun, he will only bear a moment of pain, but do not kill him, as long as he is still alive, he will bear the pain of powerlessness and separation day and night.


    Just thinking like this, Lin Bingli felt excited from the bottom of his heart. He was more comfortable than when he stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. He vented all his anger and hatred in his heart.


    Looking up at the sky, Lin Bingli also enjoyed enough of Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and said straightforwardly, "it''s not early. The water is fragrant. It''s time for us to leave."


    Jiuhan palace is located in the far north of the northern wasteland. It is very far away from Liuyun emperor. It takes a long time to return.


    In addition, just now Liushui Xiang released the cold Qi of Jiuhan Jue pulse, which made Jiuhan Jue pulse explode in advance, which had put his life in danger. Therefore, Lin Bingli decided to return to Jiuhan palace as soon as possible to avoid sudden changes.


    "Brother Yun, it''s time for me to go." Although the heart is not willing to give up, the water still has to use a very difficult voice, said this sentence does not want to say.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head like an electric shock and clenched his teeth.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s reluctant eyes, shuishuixiang finally couldn''t help but burst out tears. She didn''t want to stay and stay by Chu Xingyun''s side, even if she could never control Jiuhan Jue pulse, even if it was only half a year.


    However, she was very clear that if she stayed, she would only bring endless danger to Chu Xingyun.


    She would rather leave than like this.


    Even if never meet, she also wants Chu Xingyun to live well.


    "Up Lin Bingli murmured, and a touch of blue light wrapped her and the fragrance of water, and rose slowly into the air.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the disappearing figure, gritted his teeth, strode to catch up with him, and roared with all his strength: "Liuxiang, you wait for me, fast for one year, and late for three years. I will go to Jiuhan palace to find you. At that time, I will trample on Jiuhan Palace fiercely, and let them pay the price of bleeding for today''s action!"


    A voice, clank and powerful, even those who were frozen by the frost, are heard clearly, all because of this sentence, aroused the fire color in the heart.


    Youth, youth, chest blood.


    Chu Xingyun is able to speak such heroic words in front of such huge things as Jiuhan palace. This ambition alone is enough to amaze everyone!


    "Will you trample my nine cold palace under your feet?" Lin Bingli looked down at Chu Xingyun with a kind of look down. He didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed a touching smile.


    But this smile, in the eyes of the crowd, is so ugly, such as the ghosts and monsters in the dark abyss.


    "Three years is not long, nor short. With your present talent and hard work, you should have a chance to step into the spirit realm, which can be regarded as having a good strength. But I can tell you that there are too many earth spirit realms in Jiuhan palace. My disciples alone are no less than ten fingers. Your words are nonsense."


    Lin binglisi did not hide her sarcasm. In just three years, Chu Xingyun wanted to enter the Jiuhan palace and let the whole Jiuhan palace crawl at his feet. What a joke!


    Jiuhan palace has been passed down for thousands of years. Even an ordinary disciple can easily kill Chu Xingyun thousands of times, and it is a painless one.


    In Lin Bingli''s opinion, Chu Xingyun was mostly crazy, unable to bear the pain of parting, and became a complete madman. Otherwise, how could he have said this.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day!" Shuishuixiang was stunned first, then wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded heavily. She knew Chu Xingyun very well. Since he said this, it will be realized in the future.


    "What a stupid couple." Lin Bingli is not used to the love between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang. He has promoted his speed to the extreme and wants to leave here soon.


    Chu Xingyun gasped. There were no tears in his eyes. Some of them were just firm. Looking at the distant figure of Shuixiang, he said in a hoarse voice: "Liuxiang, you have to wait for me, I will go to find you!"


    The sound echoed in the mountain forest, and the birds were startled to fly.


    Shuishui Xiang didn''t respond any more. She was afraid that when she opened her mouth, she would not stop flowing two tears.


    She will deeply imprint her best and most beautiful posture in Chu Xingyun''s mind, and then keep this promise and quietly wait for his arrival, no matter it is three years, thirty years, or how longThe piercing sound of the air became more and more blurred, until it completely disappeared.


    The frost covering the whole space, but also because of Lin Bingli''s departure, and slowly melt, Nuo big flat, everyone is silent, quietly looking at the sky, some trance.


    Up to now, they still have the feeling that they are separated from each other.


    What happened just now, just like a humble child living in a slum, suddenly came into contact with the supremacy of the world''s strongest man, and fortunately recovered a life from the strong man''s hand. It was too shocking to recall for a long time.


    Yan Du and Gu Qingshan came slowly, but they were helpless. Lin Bingli''s strength was so strong that he could far surpass them. Even if they joined hands, they couldn''t resist half a point.


    "Departure." Chu Xingyun looked at two people, did not say anything more, steps out, toward the direction of black water city.


    Yan Du and Gu Qingshan were stunned. In a moment, they saw a trace of firmness in Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes. There was no distress, no helplessness, no despair, only the eternal firmness.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Soon, the two of them also swept away, cleared their throat, and said in a loud voice to the crowd: "set out now, and before dusk today, you must arrive at Blackwater city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    There were 64 cities in Liuyun Dynasty, which were divided into five provinces. There were 14 cities in the northwest province where Xifeng City was located, and Heishui city was the central city.


    This is also why the five Wufu selected Heishui city as the site of Wufu selection.


    As the sun sets, Blackwater city is gradually shrouded in darkness.


    In a quiet courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun stood still, gazing at the baiyangdan in his hand for a long time. As soon as he looked up, his eyes were determined.


    "As long as I have Chu Xingyun, you can''t think of peace in Jiuhan palace. I don''t care whether you are a thousand year old sect or a reclusive giant. When I have enough strength, I will destroy the thousand year old orthodoxy of Jiuhan palace."


    Looking at the bright full moon, Chu Xingyun made a solemn oath. His hatred for Jiuhan palace is hard to clear even if he empties all the waters of the world. He must revenge today.


    But as soon as the voice was spoken, Chu Xingyun''s mind could not help but emerge scenes of the day.


    Living a life again, Chu Xingyun has a thousand years'' memory that others can''t imagine. Given enough time, Chu Xingyun is confident that he can surpass the previous life and become a real emperor.


    But all of these need the precipitation of resources and time.


    Without these two premises, he had the means against heaven, but he could not bring it into play. At best, he was a genius, and his strength was much better than that of the same level of martial arts.


    Once facing Lin Bingli, a strong man in the heaven and spirit realm, he has no power to fight back. Even his own life can not be controlled, and he has to be kneaded by others at will.


    Just one Lin Bingli, it''s all the same, let alone the whole nine cold palace.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s thought, most of the strength of the master of Jiuhan palace has already stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. Yuanhai transformed into yin and Yang, and gradually began to understand the power of will.


    Such a strong person, has been exposed to the true meaning of martial arts, it is difficult to kill it.


    Thinking of these things, Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank and kept pondering in his mind. Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. It seemed that he had thought of something. The whole person jumped up and said with ecstasy: "how can I forget this? Now, it is a thousand years ago that I fell, not the era of my fall!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was full of excitement, and his thoughts began to spin like a whirlpool, flashing past familiar figures.


    Before long, a figure appeared in his mind.


    The man was an old man. He was very old. The wrinkles on his face were as deep as gullies, and even his eyes were deeply sunken. But his eyes, like hawks and falcons, seemed to be able to see through some of them.


    This old man, called Lin Tianchong, is a legendary strong man, known as thunder Eagle emperor.


    Lin Tianchong is a monk from Liuyun Dynasty. He never joined any forces. When he became famous, Chu Xingyun just stepped into the practice. So he heard a lot of rumors about him.


    Different from Chu Xingyun, Lin Tianchong''s path of practice is full of thorns and twists and turns. He is unsociable in nature and never likes to be close to others. He has no master or master. His practice depends entirely on his own exploration.


    Because of this, Lin Tianchong''s body has countless hidden injuries. Even if he finally completed the nirvana of nine robberies and became a powerful emperor of Wu, he could not get rid of the pain, but became more serious.


    In the end, Lin Tianchong died in the third year after he entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    After his death, countless powerful people felt sorry for the death of such a legendary figure.


    "From now on, Lin Tianchong has not yet stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu. He should live in seclusion somewhere in the Imperial City, and he is struggling to resist the bite of the dark wound."


    "Lin Tianchong is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If I can help him to resist the attack of hidden injuries and help him to take care of his health, he will not be negative to me. If I can bring him under his command, I will destroy the nine cold palace, and I will have a solid foundation."


    Chu Xingyun slapped his thigh hard and immediately made up his mind.


    For Lin Tianchong, Chu Xingyun had always had a deep respect for Lin Tianchong. He was deeply convinced by the former''s indomitable cultivation belief. At the same time, he felt extremely sorry that he could not have a drink with Lin Tianchong in his lifetime.


    Now, Lin Tianchong is not dead.


    Chu Xingyun can not only rely on his thousand year memory to help him get rid of the pain, but also make friends with him and establish deep friendship.


    Just like this, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently, especially excited.


    "Master."


    At this time, Yan Du appeared outside the door and bowed and said, "Qin Yuyan is coming."


    Chu Xingyun immediately thought back, a turn around, will see Qin Yuyan stepping on Lotus steps, wearing a hot red skirt, is still so beautiful, hook people''s soul.


    "I guess, with your cautious character, you will come to Blackwater ahead of time." Qin Yuyan gave a faint smile, looked around him and asked, "how come you didn''t bring her?"


    Under Gu Qingshan''s arrangement, the news of liushuixiang''s being taken away by Lin Bingli has been completely blocked. Therefore, Qin Yuyan doesn''t know the truth, so he is just curious."You come late at night, isn''t that what you ask?" Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled slightly, but his face kept a calm color, which was well hidden, so that people could not see through.


    Qin Yuyan didn''t tangle in this topic for too long. He took a seat at random and said with a light smile: "I don''t talk much nonsense. This time I come to see you. In fact, I''m here to recommend you to my master as a sponsor, so that you two can meet in advance and get familiar with each other."


    "Your master?" Chu Xingyun frowned slightly.


    "Yes, my master''s name is Yang Yan. He is a master of alchemy in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. He is one of the five level alchemists. Coincidentally, he is also the honorary elder of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. On behalf of Lingxiao Wufu, he will participate in the selection of Lingxiao Wufu. If you can be affirmed in front of him, maybe you can join Lingxiao Wufu." Qin Yuyan said with great pride.


    Yang Yan''s name, in the territory of Liuyun emperor, can be said to be known to all, is the absolute leader of Dan.


    As Yang Yan''s disciple, she naturally hopes that Chu Xingyun can worship in the same school. In this way, she will be Chu Xingyun''s elder martial sister, and their relationship will be closer and deeper.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t show the surprise that Qin Yuyan expected. Instead, he was a little indifferent and said, "if I can''t get Yang Yan''s affirmation, then I can''t join Lingxiao Wufu?"


    Qin Yuyan shook his head and explained: "to join Lingxiao Wufu, you need to consider various factors. Dan Dao is only one of them, and it can not be the dominant factor. My introduction just makes you familiar with it."


    "I see!" Chu Xingyun immediately suddenly, looked at the door, and said in a loud voice, "please come back, master Yang. It''s getting late. I''m ready to have a rest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Almost at the moment of Chu Xingyun''s voice falling, the heavy gate of the courtyard was smashed by a burning flame, and the fire was all over the sky. An old man appeared there with two tall white eyebrows, and his whole body was full of anger.


    "You little doll, I come here in person. You not only don''t welcome me, but also let me leave. You have a lot of courage!" As soon as the old man opened his mouth, his voice was as fierce and hot as the flame on his body.


    When Yan Du and Gu Qingshan heard the sound, they opened their eyes as soon as they saw the fire in the courtyard. When they saw the person who released the fire, their eyes were even more round, and they bowed down at once.


    "Yes, master Yang!" Gu Qingshan respectfully said that he would like to stick his head on the ground.


    The irascible old man in front of him was Yang Yan, the master of Qin Yuyan, the leader of Liuyun imperial dynasty.


    He not only has profound alchemy skills, but also has a very strong self-cultivation. He has stepped into the realm of the earth and spirit early. He is an honorary elder of Lingxiao Wufu, and his status is not below that of the president.


    In addition to his amazing strength and status, Yang Yan''s eccentric temperament is also very famous. If you don''t agree with him, you will be furious. No one can stop him. As time goes by, few people dare to contact him.


    Yang Yan strides towards Chu Xingyun, his eyebrows are down and his anger is rolling. He seems to be angry with Chu Xingyun just now.


    "Please calm down, teacher. Just now Chu Xingyun was just joking. How could a master of alchemy like you refuse to be outside the door directly?" Qin Yuyan stopped Yang Yan in a hurry.


    "Is it?" Yang Yan slightly put off his anger, Qin Yuyan gave him a step, he would not refuse.


    Qin Yuyan winked at Chu Xingyun and wanted him to say something nice. Who knows, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and curled his mouth and said, "I didn''t joke just now. It''s getting late. I really need to rest. Anyway, this meeting will not affect the selection of Wu Fu. As long as I have enough strength, even if I don''t have this meeting, Lingxiao Wufu will accept me."


    Clunk!


    Qin YuYan''s heart smoked. Chu Xingyun is really an elm head. He said a few good words just now. According to Yang Yan''s spleen, he forgave him and won''t worry about it any more.


    But now, Chu Xingyun said


    "Little doll, it''s the first time I''ve met a guy like you for decades. It seems that you are very confident in your own strength, and you think you are likely to be liked by me?" Yang Yan did not get angry, but showed a funny color.


    "It''s not very likely. It''s certain."


    Chu Xingyun straightened his back. Yun Qingfeng said: "in the selection of Wufu, the focus is on strength and talent. If you know my talent of Dan Dao, I''m afraid you will directly let me join Lingxiao Wufu. Isn''t it unfair?"


    Yang Yan''s old face a puff, only feel deep in the heart, there is an impulse to run wild.


    As a master of alchemy in Liuyun Dynasty, he has seen not a thousand but also 800 geniuses. He also understands the temperament of these geniuses, which are arrogant and eccentric.


    But what Chu Xingyun showed was self-confidence, which was too strong to match. Even in Yang Yan''s eyes, he had already had the taste of conceit.


    What Chu Xingyun said just now is that I can easily join Lingxiao Wufu by relying on my own talent of Dan Dao. Even if I don''t rely on this, and rely on my own strength and talent, Lingxiao Wufu will accept him.


    Good arrogance, such madness, is beyond Yang Yan''s imagination.


    He even doubted for a moment that he was in Lingxiao Wufu, or the first Wufu of Liuyun emperor. How could he feel so miserable.


    "Chu Xingyun, can''t you say less?" Qin Yuyan glared at Chu Xingyun and looked back. He was just about to make a round, but he heard Yang Yan''s deep voice: "your name is Chu Xingyun, right?"


    "Exactly." Chu Xingyun nodded.


    "I remember your name. I remember it very clearly. This time, I will polish my old eyes and really see your talent and strength. I want to see how strong you are before I can say that with confidence." Yang Yan is also full of curiosity about Chu Xingyun. He shakes his hand and strides away from here, disappearing in the night.


    "Is that interesting? Thanks to my great efforts, I''ve been looking for the master from the imperial city Qin Yuyan sighs. She knows Yang Yan''s temper very well. Once she gets angry, nine cows can''t pull back.


    "I think it''s pretty good. At least, we know each other." Chu Xingyun knows that Qin Yuyan is also a good intention, not to blame the meaning, but a joke.


    However, Qin Yuyan couldn''t laugh and said: "these two days, you still have to practice hard to see if you can step into the realm of gathering spirits. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the selection of the martial arts school is a gathering of experts. Your current cultivation is very hard."


    "I don''t know why you insist on fairness. Dan Dao is a kind of talent. If you please me a little more, maybe you can be accepted as a disciple by the master today and enter Lingxiao martial arts mansion directly." Qin Yuyan could not help but say.


    Chu Xingyun laughed and did not answer.For him, the selection of Wu Fu not only allows him to enter the Imperial City, but also represents a one-year agreement with shuiqianyue. Naturally, he will not ignore this agreement because of the convenience of this time.


    This is the style of Chu Xingyun.


    "Yes." Chu Xingyun stopped Qin Yuyan and asked, "since you are Yang Yan''s disciple, you should be from the imperial city. Your surname is Qin. Who are you?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Qin Yuyan picked a pick show eyebrows, feeling a bit strange.


    "Qin Tianyu is the leader of the Qin family in the Imperial City, and the Qin family, the magnate of the chamber of Commerce in Liuyun imperial dynasty, has amazing wealth. I know, is it strange?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    Qin Yuyan looked at Chu Xingyun deeply and then replied, "he is my father."


    "Father?" Chu Xingyun was surprised. Although he had already felt Qin YuYan''s special identity, he did not expect that she was the apple of the Qin family''s eye.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingyun went to Qin Yuyan and said in a low voice: "recently, the imperial city is in turmoil, and the Qin family will be involved in some disturbances. You''d better investigate your second uncle Qin Tianfeng."


    Qin YuYan''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of surprised eyes.


    Chu Xingyun said again: "you believe it or not, I just remind you casually, for the sake of helping me."


    With that, Chu Xingyun left the courtyard and stepped into his own room, leaving behind a startled face of Qin Yuyan. He stood in the same place, his face slightly heavy, as if thinking about Chu Xingyun''s words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    "I didn''t expect that Qin Yuyan was Qin Tianyu''s daughter!" Chu Xingyun into the reincarnation stone, still feel a bit incredible.


    He is not a stranger to Qin Tianyu, and even from a certain point of view, Qin Tianyu is still his benefactor.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun left Xifeng City and wandered with shuishuixiang in Liuyun imperial court, living a life of living in the open air.


    One day, when they entered the Imperial City, they were violently expelled by the forbidden army, and they were seriously injured. At that time, Qin Tianyu saw that the merchants of the Qin family were passing by. Qin Tianyu rescued them and gave them some silver to let them leave safely.


    In Qin Tianyu''s opinion, this matter may be just a trivial matter, but Chu Xingyun remembered it in his heart and vowed to repay Qin Tianyu and Qin family a hundred times in the future.


    However, the weather is unpredictable.


    It was not long after this incident that great changes took place in the imperial city. The Qin family, the magnate of the chamber of Commerce, was assassinated. Many members of the Qin family, including Qin Tianyu, were lost that night.


    Three days later, their bodies were found in the wilderness. All of them died miserably and their bodies were separated.


    After Qin Tianyu died, his brother Qin Tianfeng inherited the position of head of the Qin family. Since then, the Qin family has declined and become tyrannical and despotic.


    "The Qin family was a giant of the chamber of Commerce in the Liuyun imperial dynasty. It was so powerful that it was almost impossible to be exterminated by others in one night. Moreover, the Qin Tianfeng was the only one who survived the death of so many people of the Qin family that night. It''s hard to let people doubt it." In the course of time,


    Chu Yun Yun secretly investigated this matter, which was very suspicious of Qin Tianfeng. Unfortunately, it was too long ago, and there was no clue to it. As time passes, it disappeared completely in the long history.


    According to the current time, there will soon be a storm in the Imperial City, and the Qin family will soon be implicated. He doesn''t want to see the night tragedy of the Qin family, so he reminds Qin Yuyan and hopes that she can be vigilant.


    , as for the tragedy behind the tragedy, is Qin Tianfeng, Chu Yun Yun arriving in the Imperial City, secretly investigating, in order to repay Qin Tianyu''s kindness to him.


    Thinking about these things in his mind, after a while, Chu Xingyun put his thoughts back and entered the state of cultivation. He did not waste any chance to enhance his strength.


    On this day, the stars in the sky gradually dissipated, and a white fish belly appeared in the eastern sky.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and felt comfortable all over. He stood up, tidied up his clothes and strode out of the courtyard.


    Today is the beginning of the selection of Wu Fu and the fulfillment of the one-year contract. The agreement between him and Shui Qianyue can be put to rest today.


    ¡­¡­


    The scorching sun rises and the scorching sun falls on the ground, covering the ancient city of Heishui.


    In the city, there are many pavilions and magnificent buildings. Under the shadow of the sun, the magnificent buildings appear to be majestic. The long blue stone streets extend to the same place. There, there stands a huge martial road challenge arena, and behind the challenge arena, there is a grand grandstand.


    At the moment, there are countless people waiting in the stands.


    Some of these people are local people from Heishui City, but most of them are family forces from other cities. They gather here and want to witness the lively scene of Wufu selection.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, in the distance, there was a line of figures flashing, let the eyes of the crowd solidify, gaze, those figures were wearing standard robes, the robes carved fine, showing vitality.


    "Lingxiao Wufu is here. The representative of Lingxiao Wufu is master Yang Yan. If he can be selected by him, he will surely become a big man in Liuyun imperial dynasty." Many people show the color of excitement, looking at Yang Yan''s eyes, but also mixed with a little hot, excited.


    "Yunmeng Wufu is here. The representative is Gu Qingsong. It seems that Yunmeng Wufu has high expectations for the selection of Wufu."


    "Jia Lan Wu Fu, Cang Feng Wu Fu, and Ziyang Wu Fu are finally here." The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Obviously, it was the first time that they saw the gathering of the five martial arts houses. It was also the first time that they saw so many powerful people.


    The five Wufu fell to the front row of the stands. First they looked around the crowd and then sat down slowly.


    On the side of Yunmeng Wufu, a middle-aged man in blue stands tall. He has a pair of triangular eyes, and his cheek is thin. He looks like a fox.


    This man, named Gu Qingsong, is the elder of Yunmeng Wufu, and also the host of this selection.


    In front of the crowd, he said calmly, "today, people under 20 years old can participate in this selection if their accomplishments exceed the eight levels of quenching body. Now, those who meet the requirements will come to the stage as soon as possible."


    As soon as his voice dropped, many people rushed forward. However, more people sighed. Under the age of 20, he was hardened to eight levels of heaven. This time, the difficulty of the selection of Wufu was really improved.


    "Isn''t that Lin Chuan? This man is the first genius of blue crystal city. It is said that he has already been the double heaven cultivation of Juling, and he also has three grades of blue tiger martial spirit. He is an extraordinary person. ""Ye Xunfeng is nearly eighteen years old. Although he has just stepped into the realm of gathering spirits a few days ago, he has learned an intermediate skill of spirit level swordsmanship. With one sword, he looks like an illusion. He has a great chance to be selected by the martial arts government."


    "It was the first day of our Blackwater city. Su Qingwen was only seventeen years old. She gathered spirits in the double heaven realm. She had three grades of fengdiewu spirit. With her talent, she could almost lock in a quota."


    The crowd turned their eyes to these long-standing talents, and the voices of discussion rose one after another, which immediately made the atmosphere of the whole space noisy and had a sense of heat.


    At this time, I saw the figure of water Qianyue standing up in the stands. Suddenly, all the people stopped their voices and felt their eyes were attracted to the past.


    The first genius of Xifeng City, the first beauty of Xifeng City, gathers the spirit of three levels of heaven, and four grades of Xuanshui Linghu and Wuling. This beautiful girl has too much glory, which is enough to make people look up to.


    Shuiqianyue enjoys everyone''s eyes very much. Her long black hair flutters with the wind, and her face is beautiful. Even a smile and a smile are enough to make people feel excited.


    "The most beautiful woman, the devil, the genius!" Many people have expressed their heartfelt sigh that this woman has outstanding appearance and incomparable talent. I''m afraid that the position of the leader will fall to her.


    In the eyes of all, Shui Qianyue stood on the challenge arena, standing at will, as if all the eyes of the people, and even the glory of the scorching sun, were focused on her body.


    "Chu Xingyun, when you made a one-year agreement, you said that you would let me know who is the toad under the stinking ditch in the selection of Wu Fu. Now that I have boarded the arena, why do you still cringe below? Are you afraid


    Shui Qianyue took a deep breath, and the words, mixed with powerful spiritual power, were clearly introduced into all the people''s ears, which stunned the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    "A year''s engagement?" Many people are talking about it. They all know how terrible the talent of shuiqianyue is. Who is Chu Xingyun? How dare he make such an agreement with shuiqianyue? It''s stupid.


    Young people from Xifeng City are not unfamiliar with this matter. They search for the position of Chu Xingyun, and then let go and look at the past with a kind of banter.


    All of a sudden, the originally noisy square became much quieter.


    All people''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, either surprised, or curious, or even satirized. Their hearts were full of complex emotions.


    "Dare to make a year''s appointment with the water Qianyue. This Chu Xingyun really does not know the height of heaven and earth." Hear water thousand month words, Yang Yan immediately thought of meeting the night before yesterday, eyes narrowed into a gap.


    "Chu Xingyun''s nature is frivolous, but his talent is worth affirming." Qin Yuyan knew that Yang Yan was still angry. He immediately said a word, but saw that the other side''s face was still the same, and his heart immediately hung up. He hoped that Chu Xingyun and others would behave better. Otherwise, Yang Yan would never accept him.


    On the Wudao arena, water Qianyue looks down on Chu Xingyun. A trace of irony flashed in her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "up to now, you haven''t stepped into the realm of gathering spirits. Chu Xingyun, you really let me down!"


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the water for thousands of months, but did not speak. His mouth floated a sneer arc.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Shui Qianyue was even more arrogant, and said in a loud voice: "Chu Xingyun, in this year, you played tricks and won over many families, which made my water family suffer heavy damage. You really underestimated me. Today, on the martial arts arena, I will let you know how weak you are. ¡±


    "you really look up to yourself." Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly.


    In this year, all he did was to revitalize the Chu family, so that the Chu family could prosper and develop. This water Qianyue was very good. He thought that all he had done was for her and for the agreement of that year.


    For this kind of extreme self person, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to pay more attention to it. What he said was useless.


    "You are the one who thinks highly of yourself, doesn''t it?"


    Shuiqianyue was not used to Chu Xingyun''s appearance. She felt ignored and sneered: "at first, you took the engagement of two families as a bargaining chip, and then deliberately said that you would not marry me, but marry Shuixiang. Finally, she promised to make a one-year appointment, which would embarrass me."


    "What you do is overestimate yourself and want to fight for a breath. Now, you are just quenching your body, and you can''t even enter the spirit gathering state. You are not my opponent at all. There is no difference between you and not in the martial arts arena. In the end, you will fail!"


    Speaking of this, the water thousand month has a kind of hearty and comfortable feeling, this period of time suffered from the bending, a brain all vent out.


    Hearing Shui Qianyue''s sarcasm, those onlookers looked at Chu Xingyun with disdain. It turned out that there were so many things happening between Shui Qianyue and this man. All kinds of ridicule and ridicule were heard all the time.


    "Silence!" At this time, the ancient green pine road, let the surrounding immediately quiet down.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun, his triangular eyes twinkled with cold light. He seemed to feel a bit chilly. He said, "Chu Xingyun, if you want to participate in the selection of Wu Fu, you should go on stage quickly. If you don''t dare to participate, get out immediately. Don''t disturb the order here!"


    Chu Xingyun''s face immediately cooled down. He could feel a faint coldness in the eyes of ancient Qingsong. Obviously, Yunmeng Wufu and shuiqianyue had already colluded with each other.


    "From just now on, I just said a word. Why disturb the order? Gu Qingsong, you are the host of the selection of the martial arts government. You should be open and fair. For a thousand months of water, I will be charged without any reason. Next time, if Shui Qianyue doesn''t look good to you, will you let others go out again?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingsong roared: "you dare to spit blood!"


    "Who is bloody? You can see it clearly. What I want from Chu Xingyun is nothing more than fairness. That''s all." Chu Xingyun''s back is straight, and he is not afraid to meet the eyes of ancient Qingsong.


    "It''s interesting that Chu Xingyun dares to confront the ancient green pine."


    "He has good integrity, but unfortunately, his cultivation is not good. This time, Gu Qingsong is in charge of the selection. According to his temperament, he may give this guy some trouble."


    "Even if Gu Qingsong doesn''t make a move, the water thousand moon won''t let him off lightly."


    Several representatives of the Wu government discussed it in a low voice. Obviously, there was a sense of light in front of Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds, but it was just that.


    The selection of the Wu government is to select real talents. It is only arrogant. No one is willing to accept it.


    "Teacher, Gu Qingsong is cunning. You should urge him to do something secretly." Qin Yuyan said to Yang Yan that she had expected this to happen.


    "A real genius can be easily solved in the face of any conspiracy. If Chu Xingyun can''t even overcome this ordeal, why should Lingxiao Wufu recruit him?" Yang Yan grinned, he saw Chu Xingyun was targeted, but some secretly happy.In fact, as early as a few days ago, Yang Yan heard about the deeds of Chu Xingyun from Qin Yu''s mouth, and he had the idea of accepting apprentices.


    However, after some contact, he felt that Chu Xingyun was too crazy, and he had to take a good setback. Now, he was targeted by so many people and suffered more, which would make his temperament more gentle.


    At that time, if Yang Yan does it again, Chu Xingyun will certainly show great respect. This is the way to control people.


    "Elder Gu, it''s almost time. Get ready to start." Qin Yuyan was afraid that Chu Xingyun would fall out with the ancient Qingsong. He immediately said a word and drew all people''s eyes.


    Gu Qingsong also withdrew his eyes and said in a cold voice to Chu Xingyun: "you''d better be careful in the next assessment. If I find that you are not qualified, I can throw you out at any time."


    After that, he shook his hand, went straight back to his position and sat down. In a loud voice, he said, "start the examination!"


    The sound spread away. Soon, there was a huge black stone tablet on the challenge arena. Around the stone tablet, from left to right, there were nine faint halos.


    "The first round of assessment will test your affinity for Wuling, which can be divided into nine grades from low to high. Only those who have reached the fourth or higher level are qualified to continue the next round of assessment. Now, let''s start one by one."


    Gu Qingsong lowered his voice and said, at the same time, he held a heavy hammer and pounded hard on the iron Gong, announcing the official beginning of the selection of the military office.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    In addition to those with special blood, anyone who enters the practice can easily gather martial spirit.


    The so-called military spirit affinity is the resonance and fetter between the warrior and the martial spirit.


    The higher the affinity, it represents the martial arts and the martial spirit. It has a very high degree of compatibility. Whether it is daily practice or hard fighting, it has great help to make the warrior stronger.


    Of course, this kind of martial spirit affinity can be cultivated through the day after tomorrow, that is, continuous training. Only by experiencing more, can we know more about the martial spirit, and when we are stimulated, we will have more tacit understanding.


    All the young people in the arena are just new to the arena, and they don''t have a deep understanding of the practice. In this way, it can better reflect the level of martial spirit affinity and talent.


    Because people with high affinity can focus more on practice in the future. They don''t have to spend too much time to improve the affinity between martial arts and spirits. The realm can also be improved faster.


    At this time, someone has already stepped onto the challenge arena.


    He walked to the stone tablet and put his palm on the surface of the stone tablet. Soon, the whole stone tablet trembled, and the halo around him began to bloom with two soft rays.


    "Martial spirit affinity, second class."


    One announced that all the people in the five martial arts houses shook their heads. The second-class martial spirit affinity was too low.


    "Elimination!" On the stand, Gu Qingsong said without expression. Suddenly, the man''s face showed helplessness, and he walked off the Wudao arena reluctantly. If he failed in the first round of assessment, he was not qualified to participate in the second round.


    After a while, another person stepped onto the challenge arena. As a result, the third-class martial spirit Affinity still failed to meet the requirements and was still mercilessly eliminated.


    After this man, five or six people began to test. All of them were eliminated. Even one of them stepped into the realm of gathering souls.


    Such a scene makes the whole space spread with a tense atmosphere. The first round of assessment is so strict. The difficulty of the selection of Wufu is expected by some outstanding people.


    "I''ll do it!" At this moment, a burly young man stepped onto the challenge arena. He was the first genius of Lanjing City, Lin Chuan.


    Lin Chuan strode forward, his palm pressed against the stone tablet, and his heart moved. A lion''s shadow appeared behind him, showing a blue color and roaring mountain forest.


    There are five halos blooming on the stone tablet, such as the affinity of martial spirit, the fifth grade.


    "Lin Chuan, passed the first round of assessment." At the same time, he also had a deep look at Lin Chuan. He had a good view of Lin Chuan. He was very good.


    Lin chuanlang''s voice a smile, some proud swept everyone''s one eye, strode back to his position.


    I don''t know whether he was stimulated by Lin Chuan. The momentum of the people who took part in the test later increased a lot. Some people showed their talent and successfully entered the second round of assessment.


    "Ye Xunfeng''s martial spirit affinity is the fifth grade, just like Lin Chuan, but he is younger, and his talent should be better than Lin Chuan. Just now I saw that Ziyang and Cang Fengwu are interested in recruiting him."


    One person discussed in a low voice. In the two rounds of assessment, if a representative of the Wu government valued someone, he could throw out an olive branch at any time and recruit him into the Wu mansion in advance.


    "Su Qingwen is younger than ye Xunfeng. She has a high level of martial arts spirit. She has just finished the test. Except for master Yang, all the representatives of Wu Fu Show satisfaction."


    "Among the five Wufu, Lingxiao Wufu is the most powerful and has the highest requirement for selecting talents. In my opinion, the only one who can enter the eye of master Yang is shuiqianyue."


    As the words fell, people''s eyes turned to the water Qianyue behind the challenge arena. Of course, many people also looked at Chu Xingyun. But these people''s eyes did not look forward to it. They were totally in the mood of watching good plays.


    "In the first round of assessment, I will let you know how big the gap is between you and me!" Water Qianyue coldly took a look at Chu Xingyun, and then, she gently moved Lianbu and pasted her palm on the stone tablet.


    All of a sudden, the stone tablet vibrated extremely violently, and all the halos twinkled like stars.


    "What a gift of terror!" Although the crowd had psychological preparation, but to see the scene in front of them, it was also some strange tongue, staring at the seven halos in front of them, and their eyes were somewhat straight.


    You know, there are nine levels of martial spirit compatibility, one to three, which can be regarded as ordinary, and four to six, which is already the top. Above the sixth level, that is the capital of evil spirits.


    With such a affinity for martial arts and spirits, in the future, there will be almost no need to spend time to improve the affinity, just put all your mind on practice.


    "It''s no wonder that the realm of water is so high. Evil spirits are indeed demons." The crowd sighed in secret. They all looked at the water with envious eyes.


    "Water thousand moon, my cangfengwu house welcome you to join us!" The representative of Cang Fengwu''s house immediately stood up.


    "I welcome Ziyang Wufu as well."


    "The gate of jialanwu mansion is open for you at any time!"


    For a moment, the representatives of the three martial arts offices all threw out olive branches. Such evil people are very rare. They don''t want to miss such a genius as shuiqianyue."The seventh class martial spirit''s affinity is really good. In addition to the four grades of martial spirit, she is qualified to enter the Lingxiao martial arts mansion." Yang Yan also praised the way, so that the side of Qin Yuyan some flustered and irritable.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Water Qianyue returns to her position and glances at Chu Xingyun beside her eyes. She does not hide her pride in her heart, just like a proud swan.


    Chu Xingyun still did not speak. He went to the stone tablet, but did not immediately test it. Instead, he looked around the stone tablet and finally sighed: "it''s a pity to have a good spirit test tablet."


    "What is this guy sighing about?" The crowd was full of doubts. Did Chu Xingyun know that his martial spirit affinity was very poor, so he sighed helplessly to vent his dissatisfaction?


    The crowd''s eyes were full of curiosity. Looking around, Chu Xingyun had reached out and stuck it on the stone tablet. In a flash, the stone tablet was shocked, and the halos lit up instantly. Seven consecutive halos were dazzling, just like the scorching sun in the sky.


    "Seventh class talent, it''s just like water thousand moon!" The crowd pupil shrinks, obviously did not expect Chu Xingyun''s talent to be able to compete with the water thousand moon, good health strong.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the water thousand moon full of consternation, and suddenly grinned: "seventh class martial spirit affinity, but so."


    After that, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a fine light, and the black stone tablet trembled more violently. The remaining two dim halos were lit up, and the dazzling light covered the whole martial road arena, which made everyone fall into a dull state.


    Nine halo Qi Liang, nine martial spirit affinity, how possible!


    Click!


    Just as the crowd exclaimed, a clear sound came out. At the next moment, dense cracks appeared on the heavy black stone tablet. Within the crack, there was a dazzling light escaping out,


    boom!


    The whole Wudao arena trembled, and the black stone tablet was broken. Chu Xingyun stood on the arena full of debris, his palms outstretched, still holding the position he had just held.


    However, his eyes fell on Shui Qianyue''s body, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that he was saying: the affinity of seven martial spirits is not worth mentioning in front of me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Clunk!


    Gu Qingsong''s heart twitches. Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit affinity is so high that it can''t even measure the spirit measuring tablet. It seems that there are not many martial spirit compatibility in Yunmeng.


    "Chu Xingyun, welcome to jialanwu mansion!" Almost in an instant, the representatives of the three Wufu all opened their mouths and looked forward with a kind of surprise.


    It''s rare to see a super nine level martial spirit''s affinity. If you can get such a genius demon, you will become a great weapon in the future with good cultivation.


    "Teacher!" Qin Yuyan looks at Yang Yan beside her, full of surprise. She didn''t expect Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit affinity will be so high that she can''t even bear the spirit measuring stele.


    "People are there. What''s the rush?" Yang Yan rolled his eyes. He didn''t mean to talk to each other, but his eyes carefully looked at the representatives of Chu Xingyun and the other four Wu Fu.


    "This is the end of the first round of assessment. Take a break and continue the second round later." Gu Qingsong''s face is not very good-looking, some angry walked down the stand.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you say that Chu Xingyun is a waste, and only after taking a lot of pills can he barely bring up his cultivation. Why is his martial spirit affinity so high?" The ancient green pine walked to the water thousand moon side, with a bit of anger.


    Shui Qianyue looked stiff and gritted his teeth and said, "the ancient elder, the martial spirit has a high affinity, which can''t represent anything. A year ago, Chu Xingyun really only had the ability of quenching body and double heaven cultivation. Even if it was the talent of Tianxuan, he could not be promoted to seven levels in a year. Therefore, he must have taken pills and had no strength at all."


    Gu Qingsong calmed down a little and nodded secretly. He had been promoted to seven levels in a year. It was really frightening. It was impossible for him to practice hard.


    "Chu Xingyun''s talent just showed up has already made the three big Wu Fu''s all interested in soliciting. It''s a little difficult for us to do it. You and other meeting affairs must seize the opportunity to completely abolish him with the momentum of wind and thunder, so as to avoid long night dreams." Gu Qingsong''s eyes are full of cold and cold, he doesn''t want to see the rise of Chu Xingyun.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t beat a move with all my strength!" Water thousand month voice chills, it is obvious that she also felt Chu Xingyun''s threat to her.


    On the other side of the stands.


    Qin Yuyan frowned tightly and said with displeasure: "teacher, why didn''t you just speak out to attract Chu Xingyun and the affinity of super nine martial spirits? Isn''t it qualified?"


    Originally, with Chu Xingyun''s Dan Dao talent, it is more than enough to join Lingxiao martial arts mansion. If you add the super nine level martial spirit affinity, I''m afraid even the senior level of Lingxiao martial arts mansion will be shocked.


    But Yang Yan did not open his mouth, but also showed a very impatient appearance, really let Qin Yuyan do not understand.


    "Last time we met, this boy was very arrogant. He acted like I asked him to join Lingxiao martial arts mansion. If I had just talked to him, would I not have lost my face?"


    Yang Yan curled his mouth and looked like an old urchin. He hummed: "I am a master of alchemy. I have no way but to ask others for help."


    "If he is taken away by other martial arts governments, will we not lose a lot?" Qin Yuyan is a little speechless.


    "Don''t worry, this boy''s Dan talent, other than you and I, no one else knows. When the second round of assessment is held, he will certainly make a fool of himself. We will recruit him at that time, and we will be sure that every move will be accurate." Yang Yan said with a smile, the smile on his face showed his self-confidence.


    Half an hour later, the rest is over.


    Gu Qingsong stood up high and said in a loud voice: "the second round of assessment is to test the strength. Those who are called on can fight in the arena as much as they can. We will judge whether you are qualified to join the martial arts government according to the strength you show. The key to this battle is to show your strength. It has nothing to do with winning or losing. Remember that you can''t use foreign objects, let alone your life!"


    "Now, ye Xunfeng and Lin Chuan are on stage to fight!"


    After the voice dropped, a crowd of people immediately made exclamations. The first battle, which is so wonderful, is the decisive battle between the two great talents. It will be extremely wonderful.


    After a while, ye Xunfeng and Lin Chuan stepped onto the arena, their eyes facing each other. At the same time, they exuded a surging breath. One stood with a sword, the other was domineering like a tiger, which made the atmosphere hot.


    "War!"


    Under the same shout, the two men almost shot at the same time. Neither of them wanted to let anyone collide in the center of the challenge arena. The sword light was flashing and the blue light was diffuse, which made the crowd shouting happily.


    In the end, they joined Ziyang and jialanwu respectively, which made many people envious. It was their wish to join the five Wufu.


    "The next war, Su gentle and Shi Lei!"


    World War II began immediately.


    The young man named Shi Lei came from the city of Heishui. His accomplishments were not bad. He gathered his spirit to the heaven realm. However, when he heard that he was gentle with Su, his whole face turned green.


    However, afraid to return to fear, he still gritted his teeth and boarded the arena. As soon as he made a move, he called out his own martial spirit and rushed to Su gently.


    Shi Lei is very self-conscious and knows that he can''t beat Su Qingwen. However, in this arena battle, he doesn''t focus on winning or losing. As long as he can show his own strength, he may be selected by the five martial arts schools.Boom! Boom!


    After Shi Lei''s three fists in succession, Su gently calls out Feng Diewu Ling, which easily breaks through Shi Lei''s defense line and beats him out of the arena to win.


    "Good body method, very suitable to join my cangfengwu mansion!" The road of martial arts is gentle, which is worthy of training.


    Later, the Jialan and Ziyang Wufu also made an offer to attract Su Qingwen, who made a smile on her face. Looking back, she found that Yunmeng and Lingxiao Wufu were not moving.


    "It seems that my strength is not enough to join these two martial arts houses." Su sighed softly. After thinking for a moment, he made his own decision: "I am willing to join cangfengwu mansion."


    After that, the fight continued, and the people who came on the stage from behind all got up their strength. Every time they made a move, they all showed their good martial arts, and they did not miss the chance to show themselves.


    However, the five Wufu were lack of interest. After su Qingwen, only a few people were valued. Yunmeng Wufu and Lingxiao Wufu did not open their mouths and did not recruit any people.


    When the second round of assessment is coming to an end, only Chu Xingyun and Shui Qianyue are left in the arena.


    "In the last battle, Chu Xingyun fought against the water for thousands of months!" The ancient green pine raised the voice a few points, let the look tired, the crowd immediately recovered, the eyes burst out bursts of fine awn.


    They all remember that at the beginning of the Wufu selection, Shui Qianyue said that she had a one-year contract with Chu Xingyun to see who was the toad under the stinky ditch.


    Now, the final battle of the second round of assessment is the two of them.


    That agreement, just through the outcome of the war, to make a judgment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Water Qianyue has been waiting for this moment for a long time. With one stride, he falls directly in the center of the challenge arena. His eyes toward Chu Xingyun are full of high morale.


    Chu Xingyun also stares at shuiqianyue. He is very clear that he and shuiqianyue are arranged in the final battle, and it must be Gu Qingsong who has moved hands and feet in the dark.


    It is estimated that the ancient pine heart is a little flustered, want to borrow water thousand months of hand, will remove themselves, lest the night long dream.


    "Chu Xingyun, why don''t you come up yet?" See Chu Xingyun immobile, water thousand months in the eyes of the color of irony.


    "As far as you are concerned, I advise you not to use provocation." Chu Xingyun didn''t cover up his disdainful eyes. His figure flickered and fell slowly in front of the water.


    Two people, four eyes, an instant collision with each other, let everyone hold their breath, for fear of disturbing two people.


    "Today''s World War I, you will know how small you are."


    The voice of shuiqianyue is full of strong confidence. Behind her, the blue light like water waves blooms, forming a spirit fox shadow. The whole body is blue, and the eyes are like ruby. It contains a trace of water spirit.


    This spirit fox, is exactly Xuanshui spirit fox, ranks in the fourth grade level!


    The eyes of shuiqianyue changed in this instant and became scarlet. The body was wrapped with a layer of water waves. It was gentle like a fox. It belonged to the breath of the triple heaven of the spirit gathering, revealing it.


    "Is this the strength of shuiqianyue?" The crowd''s eyes were slightly frozen, and they were four grades of martial arts. Even if they were standing like this, they all had a shocking sense of oppression.


    This kind of feeling, by no means can be compared with the three grades of martial arts spirit.


    "Sword!" Chu Xingyun''s mouth was slightly lifted, and his right hand was empty, holding the sword of Wuling tightly in his hand.


    "How can the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun be so weak that it only reaches the second grade level?" Different from looking at the Xuanshui spirit fox, the crowd was stunned when they saw the sword of Wuling.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun has a super nine level martial spirit affinity. No matter how bad his martial spirit is, he is also a third grade level, and may even reach four grades.


    But in fact, the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun is only of second grade, and the breath is very weak, which is not brilliant.


    "Super nine martial spirit''s affinity. Wu Ling is so weak. This boy is really weird." Yang Yan opened his mouth wide, and what he said was just what the crowd thought. It was too old and strange.


    The representatives of cangfengwu, jialanwu and Ziyang Wufu looked at each other with regret. They regretted that they had just talked to Chu Xingyun.


    For a warrior, Wuling is the most important thing.


    Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit, only second grade level, has limited his development.


    Maybe, it can''t be reflected at the beginning, but with the improvement of cultivation, the gap will become bigger and bigger, even if you have a higher affinity for martial arts and spirits, you can''t make up for it.


    Water Qianyue looks at the sword of Wuling, and has some doubts in her heart: "I remember that the Wuling of Chu Xingyun is the most rubbish grade one Wuling. How did it suddenly rise to the second grade?"


    As soon as the doubt appeared, Shui Qianyue figured it out. He thought that the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun might have some strange characteristics, which could make people unable to make accurate judgments.


    "This strange feature is of no use to actual combat. The abandoned martial spirit is a waste of martial spirit after all." Water Qianyue shakes her head and smiles, without much thought. In the next moment, her figure suddenly disappears, and the blue light rolls like water waves, whistling across the arena.


    His body flashed and the water rose like a hawk and falcon. His palm flipped and blasted out toward the Chu Xingyun below. The wind in the palm was continuous, and it was heavy and heavy, with the sound of waves rolling.


    "Bibo!" Water thousand moon a low drink, palm shadow will Chu Xingyun completely locked.


    What''s more amazing is that the mysterious water spirit fox did not blend into the body of the water thousand months, but turned into a blue phantom, and came to the back of Chu Xingyun. With the sound of breaking the sky, it took the key points of the whole body.


    "Shuiqianyue can be used for both purposes at the same time. It can command the Wuling to launch an attack at the same time." In the stands, the crowd was shocked by the scene.


    The attack methods of Wuling are various. They can be integrated into the body to enhance their strength, or they can attack directly to form an encircling force. However, they must be absolutely focused and can not be distracted.


    Shuiqianyue''s martial arts at the moment are "blue waves and nine waves". The level has reached the intermediate level of the spirit level, and its momentum is so vast. However, these are far from over. She can actually separate her mind and mind to manipulate the Xuanshui spirit fox without any influence.


    This kind of fighting talent is really amazing!


    "Shuiqianyue, if you are willing to join jialanwu mansion, we will give you three sets of spiritual level martial arts, and you can also have three opportunities to listen to the dean''s lectures." The representative of jialanwu mansion stood up with a hint of temptation in his voice.


    "Cangfeng Wufu is willing to offer the same conditions. Not only that, we can also provide pills every month to improve your accomplishments faster and more firmly." Cang Fengwu house is also extremely looking at the heavy water thousand months, do not want to miss."You can choose the cultivation resources of our Ziyang Wufu!" Ziyang Wufu gave more generous conditions, so that the crowd envied red eyes, practice resources, random selection, this is how happy.


    "The talent of little doll is good. Welcome to Lingxiao martial arts mansion." Yang Yan also some heart, the first time to open his mouth.


    Hearing the voices of the four representatives of Wufu, Shui Qianyue showed a satisfied smile on her face. She even invited Lingxiao Wufu, the most demanding one. She was the only one who could not enjoy the honor.


    "This is my real strength. One move, only one move, can convince everyone." Water thousand month sends out a light smile, want a move to defeat Chu Xingyun, let him even show his own strength opportunity.


    Feeling the strong breath of the water, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power circulates, and the spirit sword trembles slightly. It turns out to be faint, with the meaning of rolling wind and thunder.


    "Just at the beginning of the battle, you put down such wild talk, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue?" Chu Xingyun light smile, the body does not retreat, but forward, in a moment to avoid Xuanshui Linghu, straight into the rolling waves.


    Boom!


    The rolling blue water wave trembled, only to see the shadow of the water thousand moon approaching Chu Xingyun. In an instant, he was completely covered, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "It''s a suicide." Water thousand months suddenly feel a little dull.


    If Chu Xingyun ran away crazily, he might still find a chance. Who could have thought that he was so stupid that he directly rushed into the shadow of Bibo''s palm.


    There is no suspense in this war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    The sound of sword chanting became more and more agitated. Chu Xingyun raised the spirit sword, his eyes were like electricity, as if he had seen through everything. One sword stabbed out, and the sound of rolling wind and thunder exploded completely.


    This sword, as if it didn''t exist, was like the thunder hidden under the heavy dark clouds, which could tear everything apart and destroy it.


    The attack of the two men approached rapidly and collided in midair. The strong wind suddenly swept the whole Wudao arena.


    "Broken!" A cold sound came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. His wrist was lifted slightly, and the shadow of his hand could not touch his body. However, the sword light, however, made water Qianyue scream and his body retreated wildly.


    "The palm shadow of the water thousand moon is broken like this?" Gu Qingsong''s expression suddenly solidified. He was very familiar with "blue waves and nine waves". He knew how powerful this set of palms was, one after another, enough to be unstoppable.


    But it was such a mysterious palm technique that was broken by Chu Xingyun''s sword and forced to retreat. What''s the matter? Could it be that the water was released by Qianyue?


    When they saw that Shui Qianyue was forced back by Chu Xingyun, their expression was also very wonderful. They thought that the war was coming to an end, but they didn''t expect such a reversal.


    "The sword just now, like the wind and thunder, is approaching the extreme. It also has a keen grasp of the gap between the shadow of the blue wave''s palm. It''s a terrible insight. Only by practicing the sword skill can we achieve this." Yang Yan is well-informed and sees the knack at a glance. His eyes towards Chu Xingyun also become deep.


    Shuiqianyue retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, glanced at the broken corner of her clothes, and immediately raised an angry look on her face. She said coldly, "you were lucky just now. I won''t be merciful later!"


    "Good luck?" Chu Xingyun dumbfounded a smile, this water thousand month''s face is really thick, in order to cover up his embarrassment, he actually said that he was lucky, can break the blue wave palm shadow.


    "Martial spirit fusion!" Shuiqianyue spoke indifferently, and the mysterious water spirit fox immediately integrated into her body, which made her whole body height a little higher. The gentle water waves around her body were like a set of soft armor. Her hands were slightly explored, and her fingers were shining with sharp edges.


    "Let me integrate Wuling, even if you are defeated, you also have the capital to show off." Shuiqianyue looks at Chu Xingyun with a smile, her Ruby eyes twinkle endlessly, just like the real Xuanshui Linghu.


    Whew!


    Water Qianyue''s body disappeared. Almost at the same time, Chu Xingyun felt that there was a dangerous smell coming from his side. His body moved and moved three feet.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, a blue shadow of his hand pressed down, and the strong ground of the arena was smashed.


    "How fast Chu Xingyun''s face was a little startled, but he saw the disappearing palm shadow, which immediately turned into blue water waves, condensed again, and exploded in the direction where he was.


    Not only that, on his left and right sides, there are also palms to kill, and the three sides lock in. It can be said that Chu Xingyun has no chance to breathe.


    "Xuanshui spirit fox has the characteristics of water, which is continuous. As long as it is covered by my spiritual power, it can continuously launch attacks. It is almost perfect with" blue waves and nine waves ". Chu Xingyun, what can you do to resist it?" Water Qianyue''s body shape is fleeting, and the soft voice reverberates on the whole challenge arena.


    Chu Xingyun had no expression on his face. His spiritual power had already burst out and condensed on the spirit sword.


    "Who said I was going to resist it?" Chu Xingyun murmured and gazed at the continuous palm shadow coming from his face. The spirit sword trembled wildly. In a moment, it seemed that countless swords had been stabbed. However, each sword did not collide with the palm shadow and made a sound of breaking the air.


    Immediately, under the astonished eyes of the crowd, the wind, thunder and sword light cut off the connection between the palms and shadows. Chu Xingyun grasped the opportunity of this moment and kept approaching the water Qianyue until he came to her.


    "Nine palms make waves!" Water thousand month suddenly flustered, silver teeth clenched, toward Chu Xingyun to blow out the strongest palm.


    Nine continuous palms condense, and a huge palm is pressed down, accompanied by rolling water waves, as if to completely submerge the clouds of Chu.


    However, this palm still couldn''t stop Chu Xingyun''s step. The light of a sword stabbed out, and the light of wind and thunder was roaring, which pierced the water waves on the surface of shuiqianyue''s body and fell in front of her.


    The strong sword Qi made shuiqianyue''s face change dramatically. She could not avoid it. She clapped it out with one hand. Her spiritual power was torn off in an instant, and a touch of hot blood gushed out.


    "Shui Qianyue is injured!" It is hard to hide the shock of the public. Wu Ling and cultivation are the absolute advantages of shuiqianyue. On the contrary, they fall behind and cut their palms.


    "Bibo jiudielang is indeed a perfect match for Xuanshui Linghu. Unfortunately, if you only learn fur, you will feel that you have mastered the essence, and the nine palms are just a show of momentum." Chu Xingyun looked at the water in front of him and shook his head with some disdain.


    Water Qianyue''s face is a little twisted, tightly clenched her hands, she just said the words, every sentence, like a slap in the face, let her lose face.


    "You asked for it!"


    All of a sudden, the water thousand moon roared, and her momentum soared wildly. It was unexpectedly that she reached the state of gathering spirits in the four levels of heaven. The water waves seemed to boil and become extremely violent."Water Millennium breakthrough?" The crowd was surprised, immediately, they saw the water Qianyue again toward Chu Xingyun, the speed was 30% faster, completely can not see clearly.


    "Secret method, water thousand months used the secret method!" Qin Yuyan paid close attention to the war situation all the time, and immediately found that Shui Qianyue did not break through the cultivation, but relied on the secret method to enhance his own strength.


    This kind of secret method of improving cultivation is very rare. Once urged, it can have super combat power in a short time, but it also has a great load on your body.


    "Elder Gu, shuiqianyue forcibly uses the secret method. This battle is no longer necessary." Qin Yu''s voice is loud.


    "The secret method is also a part of the strength. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it. What''s more, even Chu Xingyun didn''t speak. What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingsong didn''t even look at Qin Yuyan, let alone drink.


    "You..." Qin YuYan''s voice was impassioned and he looked at the challenge arena in a hurry.


    At the moment, Shui Qianyue''s eyes became scarlet, and his hands became faster and fiercer. Almost every hand wanted Chu Xingyun''s life. The roar was heard all the time, and many holes were blasted out of the arena.


    "The evil genius in everyone''s eyes, in order to deal with me, he will not hesitate to use the secret method. Will you not be afraid to be ridiculed by the people?" See water thousand months to kill, Chu Xingyun still maintain a smile, body shape like the wind swept, constantly retreat.


    "Shut up Shuiqianyue was impatient, his mouth opened slightly, and his whole body was full of fox beast''s Yin Li. He said in a cold voice to Chu Xingyun: "today''s war, my ultimate goal is to make you waste. As long as I become the final winner, they will naturally shut their mouths!"


    Eyes a Lin, water Qianyue speed to the extreme, hands claws, across the sky bursts of cold light.


    "To make me a waste, do you think you have the ability?"


    The smile on Chu Xingyun''s face dissipated, and the spirit sword turned over. A trace of gray black light spread from the sword body, making him and the spirit sword suddenly become blurred, like a lone wolf hiding in the dark, ready to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Chu Xingyun''s body sends out bursts of cold sword light, which makes the hearts of the crowd convulse. In addition to the sword, the spiritual power is also shocking.


    If we say that the spiritual power they send out is a rope that can bear a thousand pounds of great power.


    Then Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is a steel cord forged by Baigang steel. It can not only withstand the huge force of ten thousand jin, but also is extremely strong, which can easily pierce through the rock.


    "What pure spiritual power The eyes of the representative of Wu Fu trembled violently, and even Yang Yan fell into a sluggish state. Even now, the spiritual power controlled by him could not reach such a pure level. How did Chu Xingyun do it?


    Gazing at Chu Xingyun''s cold eyes, shuiqianyue felt the sense of fear. Even her Xuanshui Linghu seemed to shrink back and didn''t want to be the enemy.


    "This must be Chu Xingyun''s little trick. I want to be afraid of him. He is just a quenching body of nine heaven realm. It''s impossible..." Water thousand months in the heart constantly comfort themselves.


    However, the next moment, she suddenly felt cold in front of her body. It seemed that there was a gust of wind that caressed her hair for too long. However, in this strong wind, there was the fury of thunder, which was hard to describe in words.


    "Wind and thunder rage!" Chu Xingyun burst a drink, a sword to the west, straight to the water Qianyue stab, those filled in the void of water waves, palms, in front of this sword, all turned into clouds.


    The pupil of water thousand month is enlarging ceaselessly, the body quivers slightly, can''t move half minute unexpectedly.


    This sword, so amazing, has already locked her body completely, to the point that there is no escape. It seems that there is nothing in this world but this sword.


    "Stop it!"


    When shuiqianyue''s mind was in a state of chaos, a figure fell from the void, and a fist burst out. The powerful fist front swept wantonly and smashed the wind, thunder and sword.


    Chu Xingyun''s body twisted in mid air. The spirit sword pierced into the ground and pulled out a long sword mark. Only then could he counteract this powerful fist. His body fell down and his eyes became cold.


    "Challenge arena competition, point to stop, you dare to anger the killer!" The man who made the move, of course, was Gu Qingsong. He opened his eyes and glared at Chu Xingyun angrily.


    Chu Xingyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "which dog''s eye of you saw my sword will kill water for thousands of months? On the contrary, it''s you who disturb the competition and hurt me. It''s Yunmeng Wufu. It''s so powerful! "


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Qingsong roared and roared. Chu Xingyun dared to call him a dog and said that he disturbed the order. He was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him.


    The palm of his hand pressed toward Chu Xingyun. On top of his head, a huge black turtle''s virtual shadow condensed and fell from the void, pressing directly on Chu Xingyun.


    "Old master!" A large number of representatives of the Wu government said that Gu Qingsong, as if he was really angry, directly displayed the xuangui Wuling and wanted to suppress Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    "Teacher, you can''t wait any longer. Let''s do it!" Qin Yuyan was so anxious that he was about to cry. The ancient Qingsong was a strong one in the spirit of the earth. His strength was 100 times stronger than that of Chu Xingyun. If he dragged on, Chu Xingyun would not come to a good end.


    However, Yang Yan still did not have any movement.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he found that Chu Xingyun, who was oppressed by xuangui Wuling, did not have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, his eyes suddenly sank, staring coldly at the ancient green pine.


    "From the beginning, I doubted the fairness of the selection of Wu Fu. Now it seems that I am right. Yunmengwu''s house is intended to protect shuiqianyue. In this case, what''s the significance of this selection? Let Shui Qianyue choose Wufu directly. Why waste time?"


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and drank, and the crowd around him immediately began to talk in a low voice.


    This time, it is the second time that guqingsong has maintained shuiqianyue, and even forcibly rescued shuiqianyue.


    There is no fairness in such a move. It is essential to use the efforts of all people to set off the water millennium and make it the biggest winner.


    Hearing the discontent of the crowd, Gu Qingsong''s face was even more ugly. He said coldly, "well, Chu Xingyun, if you don''t know what''s wrong, you still want to slander my Yunmeng Wufu. If I don''t, how can I convince the public?"


    Gu Qingsong pinned all the charges on Chu Xingyun and pressed down his hands again, which made the xuangui Wuling much bigger. He pressed the ground of Wudao arena into dense cracks.


    "The ancient green pine is really overbearing. Under such terrible pressure, I''m afraid Chu Xingyun will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die." Several representatives of Wufu sighed. Although their status was not below that of Gu Qingsong, Gu Qingsong was the host of the selection, representing the whole Yunmeng Wufu.


    If they do, they are likely to have a bad relationship with Yunmeng Wufu. For the sake of a Chu Xingyun, it is not worth doing so.


    "No, Chu Xingyun doesn''t seem to have fallen down!" Yang Yan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said a word. His eyes twinkled and he stared at Chu Xingyun on the martial road challenge arena.


    All of them were in a daze. Qin Yuyan was puzzled. Looking up, he saw Chu Xingyun standing high in the middle of the arena, under the influence of xuangui Wuling.Even, he is still moving, step by step, very slowly toward the ancient pine, that pair of dark eyes, full of determination, every step out, that firm on a strong point.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Yan''s accomplishments are the highest. Looking at a scene on the arena, he found that the air around Chu Xingyun was a little strange. With every step he stepped out, the whole arena was shaking.


    At this moment, Yang Yan even had an illusion that the spiritual powers of heaven and earth gathered around him and followed Chu Xingyun''s step, as if he had possessed life.


    "In the face of my pressure, you still have to resist it. It seems that you are determined to fight against my Yunmeng Wufu!" There was a trace of killing in the eyes of Gu Qingsong. He wanted to take this as an excuse to completely abolish Chu Xingyun.


    The fierce spiritual power rushed into his right hand crazily, and the earthy yellow brilliance spread out, forming a pangran fist front, with a thick and heavy breath.


    "Go to hell!" Gu Qingsong blows out with a fist, forming a rolling cyclone at the front of the fist, crushing the air into pieces and exploding towards Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, Yang Yan finally stood up. If he didn''t do it at this time, I''m afraid Chu Xingyun would really die on the spot.


    Step forward a step, his body, just have a hot spiritual power bloom out, eyes a shift, but found Chu Xingyun that firm face, suddenly raised a radian.


    It was a smile. Chu Xingyun actually laughed.


    "Old man, you want to kill me too much Chu Xingyun laughed and opened his mouth, swallowing all the spiritual powers around him.


    These spiritual powers of heaven and earth converged in the Dantian, turned into a misty light, and integrated into the yuan sea. Finally, the spirit sea, which was as thin as a needle, kept spinning, and suddenly burst out a roaring sound.


    Without any sign, a strong breath bloomed from Chu Xingyun, and the spiritual power from heaven and earth poured into his body like an endless whirlpool, which would devour all the spiritual power.


    "Breakthrough, Chu Xingyun actually broke through!" The crowd was startled. Facing the pressure of the ancient pine, Chu Xingyun broke through the shackles of cultivation and stepped into the realm of gathering spirits.


    "No, this is definitely not a general breakthrough. Chu Xingyun still has a force, which seems to be The power of heaven and earth


    Yang Yan saw clearly and thoroughly than everyone else.


    At the moment of Chu Xingyun''s breakthrough, he was shocked to find that there was a trend of heaven and earth rolling around Chu Xingyun''s body, gathering on the spirit sword in a crazy posture!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Chu Xingyun''s power of heaven and earth is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes the spirit swords tremble slightly. The swords chant ethereal, and the shadows of swords appear in the void. Every sword is so real.


    "The world is in turmoil, and one sword breaks the delusion!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly congealed, gently spit out a sound.


    The overlapped shadow of the sword, instantly integrated into the spirit sword, turned into the sword of Lingtian, which cut off all the illusions. It left the dust and stabbed the fist of ancient Qingsong.


    "No wonder he wants to gather the power of heaven and earth on the spirit sword!" Yang Yan suddenly had a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    He could clearly feel how terrible Chu Xingyun''s sword was. It was so powerful that it absolutely reached the level of Saint level, and it was the top one.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, he can''t display this level of sword moves. Therefore, he skillfully uses the power of heaven and earth to urge this sword move.


    "The power of heaven and earth is a kind of power that is difficult to control. It requires a deep understanding of heaven and earth. Even I have only mastered the surface. How old is Chu Xingyun? How can he achieve this level?"


    "What''s more, this trend of heaven and earth came from heaven and earth at the moment when he broke through the spirit gathering state. It seems that this is not reasonable. How did he do it?" Yang Yan''s mind was full of doubts, staring at the amazing sword, his head was a paste.


    Not only was he alone, but the whole crowd was completely paralyzed.


    Not to mention that Chu Xingyun suddenly stepped into the realm of gathering spirits. They had never seen the mysterious breath of this sword. All of them were staring at each other with blank heads.


    Gu Qingsong gazed at the sword light. Before touching it, he felt the terrible power. His sleeves broke and his arms began to crack with bloodstains.


    Boom!


    The fist front collided with the sword light, and a frenzied strong wind broke out, sweeping across the Wudao arena. Then, under the eyes of the crowd, Gu Qingsong''s body flew upside down, sprinkling a little blood in the air, and fell out of the arena far away.


    "Hoo!" Seeing this, Chu Xingyun deeply vomited his turbid breath. His whole face became pale and his body was shaking slightly.


    Although most of the sword he had just made use of the power of heaven and earth, the spiritual power in his body was also taken out, leaving no trace left.


    When the crowd saw Chu Xingyun''s embarrassment, no one dared to sneer at him. Instead, they kept silence, making the whole square silent.


    Gu Qingsong, the elder of Yunmeng Wufu, is like a powerful person in the spirit and environment.


    Such a strong man was not only repelled by Chu Xingyun''s sword, but also injured. At the moment, all people''s minds could not get back to their senses. The sword just appeared again and again, which could not be forgotten.


    "Beast!" At this time, Gu Qingsong stood up outside the challenge arena, his mouth opened, and his voice was filled with fury.


    He looked at the bloodstain on his body and at the dull faced crowd, and a sense of shame surged out of his heart.


    As an elder of Yunmeng Wufu, Gu Qingsong''s status is so noble. Even in the imperial city with complex forces, Gu Qingsong has a seat above one person and below a thousand people.


    But today, he was hurt by Chu Xingyun, and in front of everyone, he was hit by a sword.


    If this matter is completely spread out, he will certainly become a laughing stock, and even Yunmeng''s house will be shamed and regarded by other martial arts governments as a kind of after dinner talk.


    Thinking of these, Gu Qingsong''s whole face became distorted and rushed forward crazily to kill Chu Xingyun completely, so as to wash away the humiliation he had just suffered.


    The thick xuangui Wu spirit was integrated into his body, and the ancient green pine turned into a streamer, which made the air emit a thump sound. But at the moment when he was about to make a move, he found that Chu Xingyun slowly raised the spirit sword in his hand.


    If Gu Qingsong''s body was shocked by electric shock, he could not help but tremble. His speed slowed down a bit. He said in a low voice: "you are very weak now. I''m afraid that even a three-year-old child can easily beat him down. Is bravado useful?"


    "If it''s bluffing, you can try it." Chu Xingyun smiles at the ancient green pine and holds the spirit sword. Once again, he exudes a fierce spirit.


    Gu Qingsong''s face is constantly changing. He wants to kill Chu Xingyun, but he has some fear in his heart.


    The sword just now hurt him in a large part because he was too careless and did not pay attention to Chu Xingyun''s attack.


    But the main idea is that the power of that sword is really powerful.


    Chu Xingyun can use such a sword, no one can guarantee whether he still has a card, otherwise, he will not dare to shout in such a weak situation.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong with Gu Qingsong. I took back my steps and stepped back a few steps.


    The surprise in the crowd had not yet completely dissipated. At this time, they saw that the ancient Qingsong was constantly retreating because of Chu Xingyun''s words. They all held their breath and did not understand what had happened.


    Only a few representatives of the martial arts government, eyes and eyes of the essence of the flash, the heart of some understanding."Since elder Gu doesn''t want to do it again, let''s just let it go. Let''s not waste any more time."


    At this time, the representative of Cangfeng Wufu couldn''t bear it. He said, then he looked at Chu Xingyun with burning eyes and said, "Chu Xingyun, I''d like to invite you to join us. I''m willing to promise you a holy level martial art or skill. You can choose it!"


    After hearing the words, the dull crowd suddenly felt a blast in their minds. The Holy Level martial arts skills have amazing conditions, which are many times more abundant than the conditions that promised water for thousands of months.


    However, it should be.


    Chu Xingyun leaped three levels in succession and defeated shuiqianyue. Facing the pressure of ancient Qingsong, he was not afraid at all. He even stepped into the realm of gathering spirits and wounded him. This talent is simply shocking. Who would want to miss such evil genius.


    "My jialanwu mansion also promises a holy level martial arts or skills, and an elder can personally guide them. All doubts in practice can be solved."


    "The same is true of our Ziyang Wu mansion. As long as you have any requirements, we can try our best to meet them!"


    The representatives of the other two big Wu Fu immediately opened their mouth and offered their own conditions. They were all several times as rich as shuiqianyue. They even forgot the water Qianyue on the challenge arena and focused their eyes on Chu Xingyun.


    "Chu Xingyun, I admit that you are qualified to join Lingxiao Wufu!"


    Yang Yan cleared his throat and gave a smile to Chu Xingyun. He said in a loud voice, "Lingxiao Wufu is your best choice. Only by joining Lingxiao Wufu, can your talent be fully exploited!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Hearing this, people''s hearts trembled.


    Although Yang Yan has also invited water Qianyue before, he just said a plain light, and did not show a strong desire.


    But in the face of Chu Xingyun, Yang Yan was a little worried, and said that he wanted to dig out his talent thoroughly. Obviously, this shows that Lingxiao Wu Fu pays more attention to Chu Xingyun.


    As long as Chu Xingyun joined Lingxiao Wufu, he would definitely be cultivated vigorously!


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t even look at Yang Yan. Instead, he looked at the three martial arts houses. His eyes twinkled and seemed to be constantly thinking.


    "We have never been stingy about the materials that can be made. Chu Xingyun, if you have any requirements, you can put them forward and we will discuss them." Yang Yan is more anxious, hastily added a sentence.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun looked back at Yang Yan and said with a light smile: "if you can promise me a condition, I can consider joining Lingxiao Wufu."


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant." Yang Yan''s eyes sank, and he all pulled down his identity like this. Chu Xingyun also said that he was only considering joining, which was too shameless for him.


    But when he thought of Chu Xingyun''s strength just now, he said in a deep voice, "let''s listen."


    When they heard this, they were all shocked, and many people laughed. Yang Yan was really eccentric. He said cruel words and let Chu Xingyun open conditions at the same time. It was really interesting.


    "My condition is very simple. After I join Lingxiao Wufu, I want to become the core disciple directly." Chu Xingyun said plainly.


    "No way!"


    Yang Yan refused without even thinking about it. He said coldly: "the disciples of Lingxiao Wufu are divided into three levels, namely, the outer disciples, the inner disciples and the core disciples. Only the most outstanding people have the opportunity to compete for the number of core disciples."


    "What''s more, the core disciples have many privileges in Lingxiao Wufu, and their status is not even below the elders. Once they enter Lingxiao Wufu, they become core disciples. There is never a precedent like this. You can change one!" Yang Yan said and waved his hand, his voice with a non-negotiable tone.


    Every core disciple is the hope of Lingxiao Wufu. As soon as he enters the Wufu, he must become the core disciple. This absurd condition can be imagined by Chu Xingyun.


    "Since master Yang doesn''t want to agree, let''s forget it. I''d better choose another martial arts mansion." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and showed that he didn''t care about it. He once again looked at the representatives of the three martial arts houses.


    "Isn''t it just the number of a core disciple? Teacher, you are an honorary elder. You still have this right. Please promise Chu Xingyun quickly!" At this time, Qin Yuyan pulled Yang Yan''s sleeve and hurriedly said.


    "If it''s the core of martial arts, it''s still important to enter the martial arts palace. If you don''t want to enter the martial arts palace, why not start the business?" Yang Yan snorted, shaking his head faster.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to recruit Chu Xingyun?" Qin Yu''s eyes were slightly congealed.


    "If you don''t recruit, there are so many talents in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. If you don''t have one Chu Xingyun, it''s not harmful." Yang Yanyue wanted to be more sure.


    "All right." Qin Yuyan sighed helplessly and said to himself: "the teacher is right. Although Chu Xingyun''s talent is very high, there are still some in the poor Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. However, his talent in Dan Dao seems to be really few people comparable."


    Clunk!


    The smile on Yang Yan''s face froze for a moment. Qin Yuyan didn''t say it was OK. With this saying, Yang Yan suddenly remembered the three danfang of Chu Xingyun and the Hunyuan tuna that was taught to Qin Yuyan.


    "A year ago, Chu Xingyun had not yet entered the Dan Road. Today, one year later, he has been able to refine level II pills. I remember that when I stepped into the second level alchemist, it took three years before and after that?"


    "By the way, the reason why I became a level three Alchemist is thanks to Chu Xingyun''s guidance. In my opinion, if I give him one and a half years to become a level three alchemist, it''s almost effortless to become a level three alchemist. It''s not impossible to shock level six alchemists in the future."


    Every time Qin Yuyan said a word, Yang Yan''s expression changed once and became more and more wonderful.


    "But it''s not a problem. The dean of cangfengwu mansion is also a alchemist. Although he''s not as good as his teacher, he can also find out Chu Xingyun''s talent for alchemy. With good training, it is likely that in the next few years, there will be a Dan talent in Liuyun imperial dynasty, and Cangfeng Wufu should also be famous for it!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yuyan sighed again, opened his mouth, and was just about to say a few words to Yang Yan, but he saw Yang Yan jump up suddenly and said in a loud voice: "Chu Xingyun, I have agreed to your condition. As long as you step into the gate of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, you can become the core disciple directly!"


    "This..." Seeing Yang Yan''s face in a hurry, the crowd was all stunned. Just now Yang Yan said how precious the number of core disciples was. How long did it take to agree?


    Chu Xingyun looked back, squinted slightly, and asked, "thank you very much for accepting my conditions. By the way, I heard that being the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion can enter Lingxiao Pavilion and choose anything at will. I don''t know about this privilege...""Of course, this is no problem. After you enter the Lingxiao Wufu, we will arrange for you to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion." Qin Yuyan interrupted Chu Xingyun''s speech and winked at Yang Yan.


    Yang Yan''s old face twitched slightly, did not speak, just bitterly nodded.


    "Well, I''d like to join Lingxiao Wufu and become a part of it." Chu Xingyun finally showed a smile, and then to the three representatives of Wufu, slightly clasped his fist and said: "thank you very much for the love of the three Wu Fu. I''m very grateful."


    The representatives of the three Wufu were all unable to laugh or cry. They did not know that Chu Xingyun''s behavior just now clearly used the three Wufu''s to stimulate Yang Yan and force him to make a choice.


    However, they will not blame Chu Xingyun for this, but feel more and more frustrated.


    So talented, so thoughtful, this is the real genius demon!


    Lingxiao Wufu takes Chu Xingyun as a core disciple, which is definitely a big profit.


    "They all rejected these three guys. Is it useful to say whether they are generous or not?" Yang Yan walks to Chu Xingyun''s side and blows his beard and stares. Obviously, he is put by Chu Xingyun, which makes him very unhappy.


    As soon as he reached out, he handed Chu Xingyun a black token. On the token, the characters "Lingxiao" were carved on it, which was the certificate of the core disciple.


    Chu Xingyun put the token into the ring of storing things. His eyebrows bent slightly and he once again showed a slight smile, which made Yang Yan even more depressed. He said in a low voice, "you guy, when you get to Lingxiao Wufu, you will suffer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Before this time, almost everyone thought that shuiqianyue would shine brilliantly and become the target of the five Wufu.


    However, in the end, the most dazzling person is not the water Qianyue, but the unknown Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun not only joined the strongest Lingxiao Wufu, but also got the permission of Yang Yan. As soon as he entered the Wufu, he became the core disciple directly, enjoying many privileges and cultivation resources.


    It was the first time for all of us to hear such a thing and was deeply shocked.


    "It has always been the habit of judging the leader in the selection of Wu Fu, but this time, it should not be necessary." Gu Qingshan walked over with joy, his eyes almost bent into crescent shape.


    Chu Xingyun defeated shuiqianyue, defeated the ancient Qingsong, and was selected by Lingxiao Wufu to become a noble core disciple. All of us saw these honors, and he was the only one to be the leader.


    "Congratulations to the master for entering Lingxiao martial arts mansion!" Yan Du was also a little excited. Just now, Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue fought, which made him a little excited.


    "It''s just a quota. There''s no need to be so ecstatic." Chu Xingyun is very calm. In his eyes, entering Lingxiao Wufu is only his first step into the imperial city. At the same time, it is also the most basic step.


    "Can''t you be modest?" Yang Yan rolled his eyes and then said, "after the selection of Wu Fu is over, I''ll give you two days to deal with the family chores. After that, you can follow Yang Feng to the imperial city and come to the Wu mansion to register formally."


    Between words, standing behind Yang Yan, a burly middle-aged man strode out and nodded to Chu Xingyun.


    This middle-aged man, Yang Feng, is Yang Yan''s close disciple and one of the elders of Lingxiao Wu Fu.


    Yang Yan attaches great importance to Chu Xingyun''s talent. He is afraid that during this period of time, other martial arts offices will make small moves. He simply asks Yang Feng to protect Chu Xingyun, and at the same time, he can let Chu Xingyun understand some rules of Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    Such a genius as Chu Xingyun is rare. Yang Yan doesn''t want him to die in vain.


    "Official registration? Is there any assessment after this selection? " Yan Du was stunned for a moment and doubted.


    Yang Feng said with a smile: "the selection of Wu Fu covers 64 cities of Liuyun. From each city, talented young people are selected. As for the Imperial City, it is extra independent. After all, the forces in the imperial city are vertical and horizontal, and the number of talents is also very large. Naturally, the five Wufu houses will take more time."


    Hearing this, Yan Du understood immediately.


    It''s no wonder that the selection of Wufu has only recruited such a small number of people. Most of the disciples are from various family forces in the imperial city. They are the main part of the five Wufu.


    "In the next few days, I will explain clearly the specific matters of Lingxiao Wufu. Now it''s late, please go back and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we will return to Xifeng City." Yang Feng has a simple and honest disposition. When talking about it, he is also considerate of others.


    When he returned to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun noticed that the water Qianyue on the challenge arena was still staring at him with a kind of hatred. His silver teeth clenched, and his heart was full of cold and even killing intent.


    "Are you going to fight?" Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile, which made shuiqianyue shiver and shrunk back. She had just used the secret method and forced her cultivation to be improved. Now the time of the secret method has passed, her whole body is in pain and becomes very weak.


    What''s more, even the ancient Qingsong of the earth and spirit realm was injured by Chu Xingyun. How could she be the opponent of Chu Xingyun now? To fight again, it''s just looking for abuse and death.


    See water thousand moon this appearance, Chu Xingyun coldly smile: "if you don''t want to fight, then take the initiative to admit defeat, I Chu Xingyun also don''t need to compete with the toad."


    "Chu Xingyun, don''t go too far!" Water thousand moon apricot eyes round stare, dead staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "When you made a one-year contract, you were so arrogant that you thought you were so high that you could easily trample me under your feet and show your ridiculous pride. Now, you are defeated, but you don''t want to admit the agreement and say I''m too much."


    "Water thousand moon, you really think that the whole world revolves around you, and all people and everything must be operated according to your will. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you act like this?"


    Chu Xingyun said slowly, without a trace of sneer on his face. Instead, he was extremely serious, which made the crowd feel that he was upright and upright. He stood with a sword and spoke with iron. He was so frivolous and uninhibited.


    On the contrary, water Qianyue has completely faded the aura of genius, and even become a bit shameful, even dare not admit the agreement.


    Feeling the disdainful eyes of the crowd, Shui Qianyue''s face constantly changed, gritted his teeth and said: "the original one-year agreement was made by Chu Xingyun himself. From the beginning to the end, I have never agreed. Since I have not agreed, I would not admit it, so it is natural that I should take it for granted!"


    "Then, as you say, it''s just to be shameless?" Chu Xingyun language with sneer, to such a situation, water Qianyue will not hesitate to hide her pride, it is really sad.


    "Since you insist on saying that I''m a liar, well, you and I will make an agreement for another year. After a year, we will have a big match in Wufu. This agreement can be witnessed by all present!" Water Qianyue raised the voice a lot, so that everyone on the scene clearly heard it.Chu Xingyun''s present strength is indeed very strong, far better than her, but in the water Qianyue''s view, this is only temporary, does not represent the future.


    She has four levels of martial spirit. The more she practices in the future, the faster her strength will be improved. However, Chu Xingyun is just a second grade, and she is still a useless abandoned martial spirit.


    Shuiqianyue is to see this point and feel that he can surely surpass Chu Xingyun in one more year of hard cultivation!


    "Wu Fu Dabi, gathered all the talents of the five Wufu. If you want to declare war with me, I will consider it when you are qualified to represent Yunmeng Wufu." Chu Xingyun ignored the burning eyes of the water thousand months, turned and left here.


    For Chu Xingyun, from today on, the gap between shuiqianyue and him will be bigger and bigger. In the future, shuiqianyue can only look up at him, and they will never meet again.


    In this way, this one-year agreement is of no significance to Chu Xingyun.


    After Chu Xingyun left, Gu Qingsong came over, his voice was gloomy: "water thousand moon, see what you have done!"


    A few days ago, after he learned the news of Chu Xingyun''s rise, he was ready to send experts to solve Chu Xingyun''s problems, so as to eliminate the future troubles.


    It was Shui Qianyue who stopped him. He also said that he would be beaten into a waste man in the challenge arena, so that he could completely degenerate and become a real waste. He suffered a lot day and night.


    The ancient green pine sees the water thousand month to be so confident, also agreed to come down.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it turned out that Chu Xingyun was not only in the limelight, but also appreciated by Yang Yan. He became the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    Now, with Yang Feng''s entourage and protection, it is almost impossible to assassinate Chu Xingyun!


    "No one expected what happened today. However, even if Chu Xingyun became the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, then what would happen? It would certainly arouse criticism from countless people. I''m afraid that once he enters Lingxiao martial arts mansion, he will become the target of public criticism." Water thousand month rush Road, this just let Gu Qingsong''s face look better.


    In Lingxiao Wu mansion, there are countless talents, all of them are unruly.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun entered Lingxiao Wufu, he became the core disciple. Many people were not satisfied with him. In addition, Chu Xingyun''s frantic temperament made him impossible to live safely.


    "Although this Chu Xingyun has been granted the privilege of the core disciple, he is faced with endless troubles. He can be easily removed with just a little bit of work." Ancient Qingsong''s mind is turning, obviously has a coping strategy.


    He took a look at shuiqianyue, threw a gold token to her, and said coldly, "report to the Wufu as soon as possible. If anything happens again, don''t blame me for standing by."


    After that, Gu Qingsong shook his sleeve and strode out of the arena.


    "Chu Xingyun, you and I, the imperial city to calculate again!" Water Qianyue holds the token of Yunmeng Wufu tightly, and her eyes are more and more cruel. She must use Chu Xingyun''s blood to wash away the shame she has suffered today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    When Chu Xingyun returned to the courtyard, he closed the door tightly, opened his arms, and spit out a thick breath of turbid air. He said with a light smile, "come out."


    Whew!


    Just after the words were spoken, a graceful figure appeared in front of him, dressed in red, with a delicate face. It was Qin Yuyan.


    "I just returned to the courtyard, Miss Yuyan came in such a hurry. Did she come to ask for benefits from me?" Chu Xingyun has already set aside Yan Du and Gu Qingshan. There are only two of them in the whole courtyard.


    "Asking for benefits? How do you say that? " Qin Yuyan has some curiosity in his eyes.


    "Just now in the stands, you spoke up many times and asked Yang Yan to recruit me. Even if I proposed to become a core disciple, you tried your best to convince me that the friendship between you and me should not be as deep as this."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled and said with a light smile: "according to what I think, Miss Yuyan should have something to ask me, or, she wants to get some benefits from me, which is in line with the business way of the Qin family."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Qin YuYan''s heart is suddenly shocked. It turns out that Chu Xingyun has seen everything in the stands. It''s very careful. It seems that she underestimated Chu Xingyun.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yuyan suddenly felt relieved and said directly, "since you have already seen through it, forget it, I don''t hide it. I want to invite you to join the Qin family and become an honorary guest secretary in the name of the Qin family."


    "Honorary guest secretary?" Chu Xingyun eyes slightly coagulation, obviously did not expect Qin Yuyan will put forward such a request.


    The Qin family, the magnate of the chamber of Commerce in the Liuyun imperial dynasty, has a huge wealth, which can not be overstated.


    The honorary guest Qing of the Qin family has a high status and holds many real powers. Even in the Imperial City, he is a man of the day.


    In this way, it was too sudden for Chu Xingyun to become the guest of Qin family.


    "Can you tell me why?" Chu Xingyun kept calm and asked.


    "Two days ago, you listened to your words and sent someone to investigate my second uncle. It was found that my second uncle had already secretly controlled many shops of the Qin family and had shady business with many families. It was he who caused the recent turmoil of the Qin family. According to my speculation, he should be trying to usurp the position of the master of the family!"


    At the moment, Qin Yan still couldn''t believe her hands.


    A month ago, Qin Ruyan learned from Gu Qingshan that the Qin family had been hit one after another. There were constant disputes within the family, and numerous attacks were made outside the family, which led to unprecedented difficulties.


    At that time, she began to look for reasons, but there was no progress.


    It was not until two days ago that Chu Xingyun asked her to investigate Qin Tianfeng. She learned that Qin Tianfeng had secretly manipulated all of this, with the aim of pulling Qin Tianyu out of power and becoming the new head of the Qin family.


    "Sure enough, it''s Qin Tianfeng!" Chu Xingyun''s heart is slightly cold, his previous guess, as expected, is right.


    Looking back on Qin Yuyan, Chu Xingyun asked again, "since you know that all this is Qin Tianfeng''s conspiracy, you should inform your father in time and invite me to be a guest minister. What''s the effect?"


    "To tell you the truth, as early as a few years ago, my father was seriously ill and was unable to take care of the Qin family''s affairs. What''s more, Qin Tianfeng had already cultivated his own power secretly. Even if my father''s voice of Crusade would not have any effect, on the contrary, it might have forced Qin Tianfeng into a desperate situation."


    "Now, you are the only one who can help me and the Qin family. I hope you can accept my invitation and give me a hand!" At last, he bowed to the rain cloud.


    As she said, there are really not many people who can help the Qin family. Chu Xingyun is meticulous and has such an understanding of the situation of the Qin family. He is the only person Qin Yuyan can rely on.


    "I am free and easy by nature, and I never like to be bound by others. I can''t accept the position of guest secretary." Chu Xingyun stares at Qin Yuyan, and his voice makes Qin YuYan''s heart tremble and stay in place.


    "What''s more, even if I''m willing to help you and rely on our strength, it''s impossible to revive the Qin family. Those so-called senior officials of the Qin family have been bought by Qin Tianfeng for a long time. In their hearts, Qin Tianyu has long been lost. Even if Qin Tianfeng is killed, they will rebel and the Qin family will still die." Chu Xingyun''s voice is clear, and what he says is true.


    If a large family wants to prosper, it must be united.


    Once the heart is broken, the family is hard to survive.


    If a man''s heart is different, his family will die.


    At the beginning, after Qin Tianyu died, Qin Tianfeng became the new leader of the Qin family. However, it did not take long for the Qin family to perish. This shows that the people of the Qin family have long been different.


    Even if it is rescued, it will be a mess and there will be no more vitality.


    Qin YuYan''s eyes were empty. The whole man sat on the ground, and his voice trembled and said, "is there really no way out? Our Qin family is doomed to die?"


    Even Chu Xingyun said such a remark, Qin Yuyan has been completely lost in a daze, boiling tears, across the delicate face, dripping on the ground, leaving a lot of tears.


    "There is no way." Seeing Qin Yuyan like this, Chu Xingyun is also a little in the heart can not bear."What can I do?" Qin Yuyan seems to have caught a life-saving straw, raised his head, eyes full of desire.


    "The interior of the Qin family is already empty, and many shops are in the hands of Qin Tianfeng. If you want to turn over, you must be ruthless, kill people who are different, rebuild the chamber of Commerce, and fight against them!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were like electricity, and he said his thoughts.


    "To kill the dissidents, to rebuild the chamber of Commerce?"


    Hearing this, Qin YuYan''s eyes were covered, and he felt that the whole world was spinning.


    After half a ring, she came back to her senses and said bitterly: "it''s hard to kill people who have different ideas, but if you try your best, there is still a chance. But it''s too difficult to rebuild the chamber of Commerce."


    The Qin family has been standing for a hundred years in Liuyun imperial dynasty, relying on the wisdom and efforts of countless predecessors, to achieve today''s Qin family.


    If we want to abolish these chambers of Commerce and rebuild them, it is too difficult to start from scratch.


    What''s more, in the current Liuyun imperial dynasty, there are countless family forces. Every field is divided into seven or eight. If they want to find opportunities for development and growth, they are just like taking food from the mouth of a tiger, which is extremely difficult.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. You can either watch the Qin family fall into Qin Tianfeng''s hands, or break it and then stand up and fight a way out. How to choose, you should think about it yourself."


    Chu Xingyun came to Qin Yuyan with a deep color in his eyes and said, "tell your father word for word today. If you decide to choose the second way, you can come to Lingxiao Wufu to find me. But if you choose the first way, please don''t disturb me because of this matter."


    When the words fell, Chu Xingyun strode toward the direction of the cultivation chamber. When he saw that he was about to step into the threshold, he suddenly stopped and turned back: "I have said twice that if you have not tried anything, you should not jump to a conclusion. It is impossible to have three words. In my Chu Xingyun''s dictionary, there has never been one!"


    Step into the cultivation chamber, the sound of booming sounds, the heavy door immediately closed.


    But his clank iron words have been echoing in Qin YuYan''s head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Inside the secret room.


    Chu Xingyun feels Qin YuYan''s departure, and looks slightly grim. With his ability, he can really help the Qin family through the difficulties, but these still need the full cooperation of the Qin family.


    If Qin Tianyu''s ambition is dead and he only wants to end his life in this way, even if he has supernatural and profound means, it is impossible to keep the Qin family prosperous forever.


    With his eyes closed, Chu Xingyun threw these thoughts out of the sky and separated a part of his mind to the Dantian place.


    At this time, in the center of the elixir field, there is a halo which is as fine as a needle tip. The halo is constantly rotating and emits pure spiritual power, which flows into the meridians of the whole body.


    This halo, of course, is the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun.


    "Gu Qingsong, an old man, shamelessly used xuangui Wuling in order to make me surrender to him. But I didn''t know that I used xuangui Wuling''s oppression on me to stimulate my body potential and step into the spirit gathering state at one stroke." Chu Xingyun gazed at the Linghai, and his mouth lifted a radian.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, it would take at least one month for Linghai to become saturated.


    But Gu Qingsong''s stupidity made Chu Xingyun seize the opportunity to absorb a lot of spiritual power from heaven and earth. He made the spirit sea cohere to perfection and took the most crucial step.


    Now, the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun can be called perfect. Although the spiritual power of Chu Xingyun is not much, it is nine times more pure than ordinary people.


    If Gu Qingsong knew about this, he would vomit blood for three liters. He clearly wanted to make Chu Xingyun yield. Finally, he helped Chu Xingyun.


    As for the trend of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun used his resonance with heaven and earth at the moment of breakthrough to mobilize it. If it was ordinary, let alone call it, even if it was perception, it could not be perceived.


    The so-called potential of heaven and earth, in short, is the power of heaven and earth.


    After stepping into the earth spirit state, the martial arts can enhance their understanding of the heaven and earth by absorbing the Yin and evil Qi between heaven and earth, so as to understand the use of the potential of the heaven and the earth. The same is true of the heaven spirit state.


    Chu Xingyun Shangshi was a powerful emperor of Wu. He had already understood the power of heaven and earth.


    However, his present state of mind is too low, and he has no enough power to use it. He can only use it in the moment when he condenses the spirit sea.


    "Ordinary martial artists can also feel the resonance between heaven and earth when they gather together the spirit sea, but it is only very small. I used to condense the spirit sea. But this time, after compressing the spirit sea for nine times, I feel a strong resonance between the heaven and the earth, and even let me use the power of heaven and earth to display the sword of breaking the delusion. Therefore, the foundation I have laid has surpassed Hunyuan Emperor Wu. "


    At the beginning, when Emperor Wu of Hunyuan taught Chu Xingyun "Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling", he once said that when he gathered together the spirit sea, he could use a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    But Chu Xingyun gathered the spirit sea this time, but called a whole trend of heaven and earth, which one is higher or lower, which is higher than the other!


    However, this is also normal.


    After all, Chu Xingyun is a man of two generations and has great experience in cultivation. If he can''t surpass Hunyuan Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun may have to crash and die on the wall.


    When Chu Xingyun was examining Linghai, suddenly, his eyes fell on the stone platform in the inner space.


    "Now that I have entered the spirit gathering state, I should be able to continue to read the samsara heavenly book."


    According to the guidance of the samsara heavenly book, as long as Chu Xingyun steps into the spirit gathering state, he can continue to turn the book of heaven. At this moment, Chu Xingyun waited for a long time, and his heart was full of expectation.


    Walking in front of the reincarnation Tianshu, Chu Xingyun gathered the spiritual power in his arm, picked up the reincarnation Tianshu, and slowly turned the second page.


    On the pages of the book, there is a magnificent scene. The mountains are continuous and the river is surging. Even if you look at it like this, you can feel the vastness of it. It seems that you have come to the wilderness in ancient times.


    In the middle of the page, there is a huge bird and beast, with a sharp beak like a pheasant, a body like a mandarin duck, and wings like a ROC. Each feather is like a sharp sword, sending out a hot breath, which gives people a feeling of incomparable shock.


    "True fire phoenix?" Chu Xingyun recognized the huge bird and beast at a glance, and was shocked in his heart.


    The Phoenix and the real dragon are the supreme animals of all animals, and they are the legendary supernatural animals.


    The existence and strength of such terror all reach the level of imperial realm. Even Chu Xingyun of the last generation has never seen it with his own eyes. Only in some ancient books can we have a glimpse of the true face.


    The real fire phoenix in front of me is vividly depicted, just like a living creature. According to Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, I''m afraid only when I have seen the real fire phoenix can we have such artistic conception.


    "The reincarnation heavenly script is the original life of the reincarnation emperor. Can we say that the reincarnation emperor has seen the real fire phoenix with his own eyes?" Chu Xingyun had such an idea in his mind. He looked at the page deeply and felt a burning air coming to his face.


    Oh!


    At this time, a high pitched song of Phoenix sounded. Then, under the surprised eyes of Chu Xingyun, the real fire phoenix actually came to life. Its wings fluttered on the fan, and it rose into an endless flame.


    Under the fire, the pages actually began to become transparent. The real fire phoenix suddenly swept, and rushed out of the book directly, plundering the void.In an instant, the whole space has become red, the real fire phoenix regained its freedom and soared happily, sometimes sending out high pitched sounds of Phoenix singing.


    "I''m alive!" Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold air. The real fire phoenix in the samsara heavenly book was actually a living creature. Moreover, it really appeared in front of him, which was really shocking.


    Oh!


    The real fire phoenix in the void seems to have found Chu Xingyun. His body turns around and plunges down suddenly. The hot flame burns the void and twists it. The place it passes is like a hell of fire.


    "This guy is not trapped for too long. He wants to kill me to vent his anger?" Chu Xingyun looks frightened and wants to escape, but finds himself locked by the real fire phoenix, unable to move half a minute at all.


    Like this legendary beast, its strength is so terrible that even one look is enough to make Chu Xingyun crawl to the ground.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Finally, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were filled with flames, and his body was shrouded in the flames.


    "Well?" The moment of the flame approaching the body, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that he was not dead.


    The surrounding flames, instead of the horrible temperature imagined, had a warm feeling, very comfortable, and no pain at all.


    "No, the real Phoenix is not a real living thing. It seems to be just a remnant." Chu Xingyun quickly calmed down.


    If the real fire phoenix in front of us is a living thing, not to say it is wrapped in flame. Even if it is a little flame, it will be enough to burn him thousands of times.


    However, why is there a remnant of the true fire phoenix in the samsara heavenly book?


    What is the function of the remnant soul?


    When Chu Xingyun was full of doubts, the real fire phoenix slowly fell down, her eyes trembled slightly, and a touch of red light fell down. It completely disappeared into Chu Xingyun''s body, and his consciousness gradually dissipated.


    Oh!


    Another sound of Feng Ming came, but this time, it sounded from Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that the scene before him had changed. It was no longer the inner space of samsara stone, but came to a vast mountain range.


    The real fire phoenix was hovering over his head, with its wings outstretched and its flames overflowing. It seemed that it was going to compete with the sun on the sky for glory.


    "The mountains seem familiar." Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly solidified, he looked around the mountain in front of him, and his heart convulsed violently. Here is the place where he fell - Tianling mountain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    My eyes skimmed over the mountains. Every solitary peak, every river and even every dense forest here are so familiar and full of vitality.


    "What''s going on here? Why did zhenhuo Phoenix take me back to Tianling mountain? What does it want to tell me?" Chu Xingyun thinks that it is not an accident that zhenhuo Fenghuang brought him back to Tianling mountain. There must be another mystery.


    Suddenly, the vein of Tianling mountain trembled violently, and a dark light burst out from the mountain, with a strong breath of death, shooting toward the real fire phoenix.


    Real fire phoenix see, mouth open, endless flame immediately wrapped this dark light, burning, both at the same time dissipated in nothing.


    However, the dark light did not stop. One by one, it swept out of the mountain, which made Tianling mountain tremble even more. It made countless birds and animals sing and fled quickly.


    Oops!


    A roar of fury spread from the mountains. Not long after, in the vision of Chu Xingyun, a huge animal appeared. It was as huge as a hill. It was like a lion with wings on its back, but its head was like a black fog. Everything turned yellow and decayed, as if deprived of its vitality.


    "Soul destroying nightmare!" The moment he saw the animal''s shadow, Chu Xingyun''s whole body bounced up.


    He not only knew this huge monster, but also saw it with his own eyes.


    At that time, he practiced hard in Tianling mountain, and once traveled every corner of Tianling mountain.


    In the deepest part of Tianling mountain, there is a huge basin. In the basin, there is no spiritual material of heaven and earth, nor precious treasures, but only a huge animal skeleton.


    According to the ancient books, this huge animal skeleton comes from an ancient alien animal, which can deprive all living things of life, and is called "soul destroying nightmare".


    Like the real fire phoenix, this soul destroying nightmare is also the legendary supreme beast. Its strength is not under the real fire phoenix at all.


    No one knows why it died in Tianling mountain.


    I only know that the corpse of the ghost exterminator existed ten thousand years ago, and the whole corpse was shrouded in flames. Those who were not powerful in the emperor of Wu could not get close to it.


    "The soul destroying nightmare that appears in front of me at the moment still lives in Tianling mountain, and has not died. If we combine the ancient books, can we say that the death of miehun nightmare is due to the real fire phoenix?"


    "I didn''t go back to Tianling mountain, but was brought back thousands of years ago by the remnant soul of the real fire phoenix?"


    Chu Xingyun conjectured bit by bit, but he found that the real fire phoenix and the soul destroying nightmare in front of him had collided with each other and burst out a huge earthquake.


    Miehun nightmare is a kind of extremely ferocious beast. Its head has no form, but a black fog.


    According to the ancient books, this dark fog is dead. If you touch it at all, you will be deprived of all vitality. Therefore, places where there is a nightmare of extinction will often become barren land.


    One is the flame burning the sky, the other is the dead air. The whole sky is broken, and there are countless empty cracks in the middle, which burst out the terror attraction.


    As long as you are involved in the void cracks, everything will become broken!


    "This is the battle between empires?" Chu Xingyun was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He once stood at the top of Zhenling land, killing countless people in his life. Even the powerful emperor of Wu killed a lot. Every battle was earth shaking.


    However, compared with the scene before him, he found that his previous battles were so small that even the void was broken. It was so terrible that the powerful emperor of Wu could not resist.


    Oops!


    Miehun Yan was completely angry, and his body turned into a black streamer, which flashed past. He actually cut off the wings of the real fire phoenix and spewed out the Golden Phoenix''s real blood.


    The real fire phoenix is not weak. The flame is raging, falling on the body of the soul destroying nightmare, like the maggot on the tarsal bone, it can not be extinguished and is burning wildly.


    Each time, they fought each other with their lives. After three days and three nights of fierce fighting, they gradually stopped.


    At the moment, the whole body is covered with mottled blood, and the dead air on the head has become extremely thin. The huge body falls from the mid air and falls into the depth of the Tianling mountains, resulting in a huge pit.


    The situation is not optimistic.


    A trace of dark dead air attached to the body of the real fire phoenix, and began to nibble away. The hot Phoenix real fire also became dim, flickering and disappearing, as if it would disappear at any time.


    The real fire phoenix circled in the void, opened its mouth, and poured out a flame as far as it could, enveloping the body of miehun nightmare. Finally, it was burnt to death, leaving only a charred corpse.


    Finish these, true fire phoenix looks up to the sky with a sad cry, wings flutter fan, fly toward the distance.


    "Zhenhuo Phoenix and miehun nightmare are extremely powerful beasts. Their strength is between Bozhong and zhenhuo Fenghuang. Although zhenhuo Fenghuang has burned and killed miehunyan, it will eventually be eaten away by the dead spirit."Chu Xingyun uttered a sound. As soon as he finished speaking, the real fire phoenix fell down from the air, the flame was destroyed, and the last trace of vitality disappeared.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also felt his eyes blurred and his consciousness dissipated again.


    "I guess it''s true. The scene just now was the Tianling mountain ten thousand years ago. In the end, both of them were killed. That''s why the corpse of miehun nightmare will be covered with an immortal fire, which is obviously from the real fire phoenix." Chu Xingyun finally untied the dust laden history, and he also had a sense of pride in his heart.


    As for why there was no remains of the real fire phoenix in Tianling mountain, Chu Xingyun had an answer in his heart.


    It is said that when the phoenix of true fire is on the verge of death, it can divide the whole body''s essence and blood and rebirth from nirvana. It must be that the true fire phoenix exerted this natural talent at the moment of dying, thus escaping a disaster.


    "If I could also have the strong talent of Nirvana rebirth, in the face of Xiao Xingtian''s assassination, maybe I could survive." Chu Xingyun laughed at himself, his eyes suddenly opened, and found himself back in the samsara stone.


    But the difference is that in the middle of this space, there is a huge pool, which is more than 100 meters long and wide.


    In the pool, full of red water, is constantly rolling, looking from afar, it is like blood, set off a layer of blood waves.


    In the sky above the pool, there was a drop of blood. Inside the blood bead, there was a small real fire phoenix. It was looking up to the sky and chanting. The endless flame fell down and covered the rolling blood pool water.


    "This drop of blood contains incomparably powerful vitality. Is it the life essence of the real fire phoenix?"


    Chu Xingyun just came up with this idea in his mind. Without any sign, a hazy light swept out from the samsara heavenly book and went straight into his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    There was a huge flow of information in the light, which was almost released with a kind of insolent gesture, which made Chu Xingyun feel miserable. He felt that his head had to be blown open, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the pain did not last long. Soon, he gradually regained his original calm appearance. His eyes opened, and there was a glimmer of enlightenment. Finally, he understood everything.


    It turns out that this real fire phoenix is the samsara emperor''s personal mount.


    In the past, the reincarnation emperor fell in Tianling mountain. As a mount, zhenhuo Phoenix guarded the corpse of reincarnation emperor in Tianling mountain. Unexpectedly, such behavior attracted the hostility of miehun nightmare.


    In the end, miehun nightmare was burned and killed on the spot, while zhenhuo Fenghuang failed to display Nirvana power. It turned into a drop of life essence and was sealed in the samsara heavenly book.


    The blood pool in front of you is the essence of the real fire phoenix!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun was a little excited.


    The most famous part of the legendary beast, the true fire phoenix, is the rebirth of nirvana.


    This drop of life essence blood is condensed from the body of the real fire phoenix and contains the whole life''s hard work. Although there is only one drop, it has great vitality. As long as it is not fatally injured, it can be recovered in a short time!


    "The reincarnation emperor is worthy of being a strong emperor, and his collection is really rich. Just this drop of life essence is not as precious as the emperor''s utensils. If I cultivate a body hardening martial arts, can I not create a perfect body?" Chu Xingyun flashed a aura in his mind, full of excitement.


    Cultivating quenched body martial arts can strengthen the body and greatly improve the defense ability of the warrior.


    And this life essence blood, can provide vitality, in a very short time, quickly repair the body''s internal and external damage.


    If the two cooperate with each other, Chu Xingyun has a perfect body. His defense is amazing and his recovery is amazing. It is almost impossible to be killed again!


    However, the excited color on the face did not last too long, Chu Xingyun suddenly frowned, and then sighed with great chagrin.


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun didn''t have much interest in quenching body. He only practiced one of them casually, and didn''t study it too deeply.


    Just now, when he was thinking about what kind of quench body martial arts he wanted to cultivate, he suddenly found that the most powerful one he mastered was only at the level of heaven level, and it was also the lower level of heaven level.


    This level of quenched body martial arts can not play the role of life essence and blood!


    "I knew that there would be today. At the beginning, I learned from Hunyuan emperor martial arts. That fellow''s talent in martial arts is so high, and he must have created his own quenched body martial arts." Chu Xingyun sighed again and again. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was.


    "Forget it, the lower level of Tianjie is the lower level of Tianjie. Let''s use it to see if we can find a better quenched body martial arts." Chu Xingyun finally accepted the cruel reality and began to think about martial arts in his mind.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly emerged a memory.


    It was in the endless sea of evils, when Chu Xingyun and Xiao Xingtian were still brothers. They honed their accomplishments in the sea of evil, and had encountered a life and death crisis.


    Chu Xingyun remembers that at that time, they had just come out of an ancient secret place and harvested many treasures. Just as they were preparing to divide up, an old man in black appeared in front of them.


    This old man in black is also a strong man of Emperor Wu, but his breath is not strong. At best, he can enter the realm of Emperor Wu, and has not much fame.


    And Chu Xingyun has long been famous for a long time, and with the help of Xiao Xingtian, he is naturally not afraid of this man and is ready to kill him at will.


    But the result is beyond the expectation of Chu Xingyun and Xiao Xingtian!


    The strength of the old man in black is not strong, but his physical defense is extremely terrible. Chu Xingyun''s all-out efforts can only make him suffer a slight injury and can''t kill him at all.


    Finally, under the joint efforts of Chu Xingyun and Xiao Xingtian, it took a whole day and a night to kill the old man in black. Both of them were seriously injured and even on the verge of death.


    After that, Chu Xingyun realized that the physical defense of the old man in black was so amazing because he had cultivated a quenching martial art named "kuasheng quenchi Jue" and had reached the seventh level.


    On the contrary, many people know the existence of this martial art, but few people practice it.


    The small number of practitioners does not mean that the martial arts are very difficult, but that most of the people who practice this martial art are dead. As time goes by, no one will practice it.


    The method of cutting raw and quenching body formula is very simple. It can be summed up as two words, cutting raw.


    The so-called "cutting life" means that the martial arts extract their own vitality, on this basis, so as to achieve the purpose of refining physique.


    The physical defense of those who practice this martial art is extremely terrible. Among those of the same level, they can be called invincible, and almost no one can break through it.


    But the deeper the cultivation of this martial art is, the more vitality it will take away. In the end, it will become a cold corpse because of the exhaustion of vitality.According to Chu Xingyun''s knowledge, there are nine levels in this book. The higher you go up, the more vitality you will consume. If you practice the fourth level, you will die.


    The reason why the old man in black was able to cultivate the seventh level of "vasheng quench body formula" was that he got some kind of treasure and greatly improved his vitality.


    "At the beginning, I had thought about practicing the secret of cutting life and quenching body. However, this martial art was too overbearing, so I gave up. Now, I have the essence of life of zhenhuo Phoenix. Can''t it just offset the side effects of" vasheng quench body formula "


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was beating violently. The essence and blood of his life could provide a continuous stream of vitality, while "kuasheng quenchi Jue" was constantly consuming vitality.


    Two complementary, can be said to be perfect!


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath, and immediately recalled the cultivation method of "vasheng quench body formula". His knees bent in place, and the whole person slowly leaned back, like a curved bow. A strange breath diffused from his body.


    "Coagulate!" Chu Xingyun murmured. Almost in an instant, a terrible tingling sensation spread all over his body, as if torn by countless sharp blades. Chu Xingyun could not help crying out, and his face became extremely pale.


    "The first form alone is so painful, no wonder it will be called self abuse martial arts!" Chu Xingyun hate voice said, but did not give up because of this, he was able to cultivate to the realm of Emperor Wu, perseverance how firm, just pain, and how can let him admire.


    He stood up and bent his back into a bow again. He forced out the vitality of his body to refine every flesh and bone of his body.


    Bang!


    About ten seconds later, Chu Xingyun''s body fell down, directly paralyzed on the ground, his internal organs were shocked to the blood, and his pores exuded hot blood.


    "Come again!"


    Chu Xingyun gave a big drink, and his heart was full of pride: "relying on Jiu Zhuan Ju Ling, I have accumulated the strongest spirit sea in the history. If I can use my life essence to perfect the" vasheng quench body formula ", then almost no one can kill me in the whole world


    The old man in black could resist the joint attack of Chu Xingyun and Xiao Xingtian just by cultivating the seventh level of "kuasheng quenchi Jue".


    If you can cultivate it to the nine levels of perfection, I''m afraid even the strong in the imperial realm can resist the attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    The pain that he had to endure in practicing the formula of cutting raw materials and quenching body was far more than ordinary people could bear. Almost every piece of flesh and blood was torn and every bone was smashed. When he was trained to the back, Chu Xingyun completely lost consciousness and only relied on instinct to support it.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t have to work so hard.


    He who has the essence of his life can practice once, immerse his body in the blood pool, wait for his body to recover completely, and then continue to practice and circulate continuously to reduce his pain.


    But Chu Xingyun did not do so, he almost to the moment of the limit of life, just dragged the body full of holes, into the blood pool.


    In his opinion, only when people are on the verge of death can they stimulate all their potential. Since they have the nourishment of their own blood essence, they should stimulate their potential again and again and surpass their own limits.


    Compared with this, what is the little pain!


    The next day, Chu Xingyun woke up from his lethargy.


    He was surprised to find that his body, which had been scarred and full of holes, had recovered completely under the nourishment of the blood pool. There was no scar, and there was even a jade like texture.


    Chu Xingyun hurried out of the blood pool and took a deep breath. He blew out in front of him.


    Poof!


    The shadow of the fist was so fleeting that it made Chu Xingyun''s eyes brighten. His boxing speed was increased by 20%. There was a clear feeling of heartiness between his body movements.


    "It is worthy of being called the best hardened martial arts in the world. It has been improved so much after one night''s practice." Chu Xingyun takes back the fist front and is extremely satisfied with the present state.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can improve so fast, in addition to his crazy cultivation, life essence is also one of the key.


    It not only makes up for Chu Xingyun''s vitality consumption, but also nourishes every flesh and blood skeleton of the whole body, making the vitality more and more tough and strong.


    This is not a process of consumptive replenishment, but a process of increasing vitality during the period of consumptive replenishment.


    In this case, I''m afraid only Chu Xingyun can do it. Ordinary people have neither the life essence of true fire phoenix nor Chu Xingyun''s terror will. Neither of them is indispensable.


    Out of the room, Chu Xingyun saw that Yan Du and others were sorting things out.


    Since Chu Xingyun was recruited into Lingxiao Wufu, some people have sent congratulatory gifts, and even the Lord of Heishui city has visited in person.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun entered Lingxiao martial arts mansion, he became a core disciple. Everyone felt that this son would become a great weapon in the future and wanted to make friends with him in advance.


    "Master." Seeing Chu Xingyun, Yan Du quickly put down his congratulatory gift and bowed.


    "When you''ve sorted out everything, you''ll immediately set out to return to Xifeng City." Just a line of jade on the table, but to see.


    The jade bottle is filled with blue liquid, which gives off a faint fragrance.


    Yan Du quickly explained: "Heishui city is backed by tielan mountain. There is a spring eye under the mountain, named xuanlan spring. This is xuanlan spring water."


    "Xuanlan spring!" Chu Xingyun heard these three words, deep in his heart, a piece of dust laden memory suddenly emerged.


    He looked at Yan Du and said, "take me to xuanlan spring."


    Yan Du didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was going to do, but he didn''t ask much. He took Chu Xingyun and ran to tielan mountain.


    Accompanied by Gu Qingshan and Yang Feng.


    They are all worried about Chu Xingyun''s safety. They go together and take care of each other.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun and his party found xuanlan spring.


    Although it is a spring, it is more like a small lake, with a large area. From a distance, it looks like a piece of sapphire inlaid on the earth. After being refracted by the sunlight, it twinkles with bright light.


    Chu Xingyun looked around, as if looking for something.


    Finally, he laughs at himself and murmurs: "it seems that I think too much. How can a woman like her live in a remote imperial dynasty?"


    Yan Du three people look at each other, are a little confused, do not know what Chu Xingyun''s words mean.


    "The three of you are waiting for me in the woods. I want to be alone for a while." Chu Xingyun''s tone is very calm.


    The three nodded and retreated to the woods in the rear, which was very close to xuanlan spring. Even if there was any situation, they could help immediately.


    Staring at the blue spring in front of him, Chu Xingyun feels a little depressed.


    He clearly remembers that when he left the northern wasteland, he was chased down the cliff by his enemies.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun thought that he was bound to die. When he woke up, he found himself in a hidden cave with a dense bandage on his body.


    It turned out that on that day, he fell off the cliff and did not die immediately. A passing woman found him and took him to the cave to help him heal his injury.


    Under the meticulous care of the woman, Chu Xingyun recovered very quickly. During this period, Chu Xingyun asked the woman''s name many times, but the woman did not tell her frankly that she was only a villager living nearby, and her name was not worth mentioning.Chu Xingyun knew that the woman was deliberately hiding.


    The woman''s age is not big, about 289, but her cultivation is particularly terrible. She has stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit, and her martial spirit is extremely strong, reaching the level of seven grades.


    It''s impossible to say that such talent is shocking. How could it be a small villager nearby.


    But the woman didn''t want to tell her. Chu Xingyun didn''t ask much about her. She didn''t know anything about her. She only knew that the woman once recited xuanlanquan in her sleep.


    After getting along with each other for more than half a month, Chu Xingyun finally recovered. Just as he was leaving, he didn''t expect his enemy to kill him again. Moreover, he regarded the woman as Chu Xingyun''s companion.


    After a fight, Chu Xingyun finally killed all his enemies, but the woman, also because of his injuries, died on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the woman''s body and stood for two days and two nights, feeling very uncomfortable.


    He felt that he had implicated this kind-hearted woman. She could leave alone and avoid the robbery, but she chose to stay and fight with him.


    The most ironic thing is that Chu Xingyun doesn''t even know what the woman''s name is and can''t find her origin.


    This is a thousand years ago, dust laden in the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    When Yan Du mentioned xuanlan spring, he suddenly remembered it.


    "I don''t know that woman before, but she is willing to save me and help me to stop my revenge. Such a kind-hearted person is extremely rare in this world of the jungle."


    Chu Xingyun sighed and said in a deep voice, "Luo Nu is watching the spring rise and fall, and the LAN wind is hanging with the Xi wood leaves."


    Chu Xingyun had heard the woman chant these two verses. He always remembered them clearly. Suddenly, he found that the scene depicted in the poem was somewhat similar to the scenery in front of him.


    "How do you know these two lines?"


    In Chu Xingyun''s recollection, a clear female voice like a yellow warbler came over, which made his eyes tremble slightly and looked at the past in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    The speaker was a girl.


    Her age is about 12-3 years old. She is wearing a simple cloth dress. She is looking at Chu Xingyun vividly. Her eyes are like jewels. She is very cute.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun saw the girl, he felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    As if feeling Chu Xingyun''s puzzled eyes, the girl took a deep breath and said, "my name is Luo Lan. I also participated in the selection of the five martial arts schools, but I was eliminated in the first round of examination. But I know you, your name is Chu Xingyun. You are the leader of the selection of the martial arts government and have entered the Lingxiao martial arts mansion."


    The girl seemed a little nervous. At the end of the day, her whole face turned red and her hands kept rubbing.


    Chu Xingyun went to the girl and laughed: "do you know the two poems I just recited?"


    "Of course


    The girl raised her neck and said with some pride: "these two poems are specially written for me by my father. Don''t you find that these two poems describe the scenery of xuanlan spring, and the beginning of these two poems is my name, Luolan."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled.


    His eyes suddenly solidified, and he felt a little inconceivable. Could it be said that the good woman who saved him was the girl named Luo Lan in front of him?


    "Can you show me Wu Ling?" Chu Xingyun felt his voice trembled and wanted to further confirm his mind.


    In this world, Wuling is different from everyone and has its uniqueness.


    If Luo Lan''s martial spirit is the same as that kind-hearted woman''s, it can be proved that Luo Lan is her!


    "Good." Luo Lan nodded readily, but after thinking about it, he said again: "my martial spirit level is not high. After you see it, you must not laugh at me!"


    Then, Luo Lan stepped back a few steps, a dark blue light bloomed from her body, condensed into a bud water lily, making Chu Xingyun''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    "As I said before, my martial spirit level is very low." Luo Lan curled her mouth. She raised her head and found Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened. She seemed to be shocked by something. She was surprised and said: "sure enough, it''s you. You are her!"


    Chu Xingyun''s face was filled with ecstasy.


    This water lily is the martial spirit of a kind-hearted woman, named nine star water lily. It is a very rare growth type of martial spirit.


    The so-called growing Wuling means that with the improvement of martial arts cultivation, the level of martial spirit will gradually improve and become more and more powerful.


    In the past, when Chu Xingyun met Luo Lan, her martial spirit had reached seven grades.


    But Chu Xingyun thinks that this grade is not the limit of the nine star water lily. In the future, it will be enough to reach the legendary nine grade level!


    Now Luo Lan should have gathered Wu Ling for a long time. Her accomplishments are still very weak, and she has not been able to evolve the Wuling of nine star water lily. Therefore, she participated in the selection of Wu Fu and failed to pass the first round of examination.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Lan saw Chu Xingyun for a long time and did not speak, some worried asked.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and calmed down the excitement in his heart. His mouth was slightly open. As soon as he was ready to speak, a middle-aged woman came out of the woods and said in a soft voice, "Lan''er, it''s time to go home."


    "Mother, I''m coming." Luo Lan first said to the middle-aged woman, then turned her head and laughed at Chu Xingyun: "I should go home. If I''m free, you can come and play with me. I live in Luojia village in front of me."


    After saying that, Luo Lan did not wait for Chu Xingyun to reply and quickly walked to the middle-aged woman''s side, and they left xuanlan spring.


    Looking at the back of Luo Lan''s departure, Chu Xingyun seems to be separated from the world and laughs softly.


    In the last life, Luo Lan didn''t know him at all, but he was willing to help him heal and resist his enemies.


    In this life, he and Luo Lan still had only one meeting, but Luo Lan, a little girl, was so enthusiastic that she wanted to invite Chu Xingyun to her village as a guest. It was really kind and simple.


    On the way back, Chu Xingyun kept thinking.


    At the beginning, Luo Lan died in the hands of his enemies in order to save him. Chu Xingyun did not even have a chance to repay his kindness. Now Luo Lan is not only not dead, but also a young girl who has just begun to practice.


    Chu Xingyun wanted to do something for her in order to repay her kindness.


    "Luo Lan has NINE-STAR water lily martial spirit. The higher the realm, the stronger the martial spirit. She is a little weak now, and she is far from being able to give full play to the advantages of martial spirit. Do I want to wish her a hand to help her improve her cultivation level first?"


    "Or do I tell Yang Yan about the nine star water lily Wuling and ask him to make an exception to invite Luo Lan to join Lingxiao Wufu?"


    A thought flashed in the mind, let Chu Xingyun some distress.


    It''s not bad to let Luo Lan join the Lingxiao Wufu, but in this way, the existence of the nine star water lily Wuling is likely to leak out, causing the vibration of Liuyun imperial court.


    After all, there is no one in a million of growing Wuling, and it is very likely to reach the rank of the ninth grade in the future. Once it is publicized, it may bring some huge forces, just like the Jiuhan palace.As a result, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to see that he just wants to help Luo Lan, and doesn''t want her to become a means of fighting among forces.


    While walking and thinking, unconsciously, Chu Xingyun returned to the black water city.


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of the city, he found that there were a group of well-dressed soldiers walking through the city, which was noisy. He even saw many powerful military officials. The scene was somewhat chaotic.


    "You are back at last." Qin Yuyan came over and sighed at Chu Xingyun and others.


    Chu Xingyun pointed to the soldiers in the city, wondering: "what happened?"


    Qin Yuyan frowned and said: "not long ago, a wave of animals broke out in the tielan mountains. Tens of thousands of spirit beasts rushed down from the mountains. Several villages have been destroyed. If you don''t stop them, even Blackwater city will be in danger."


    Gu Qingshan and others turned pale.


    The animal tide is a terrible disaster. When the animal tide breaks out, there will be endless spirit animals rushing out. They will rush, gallop and even kill people.


    Wherever we go, whether it is villages or cities, we will encounter a devastating blow.


    "It''s said that this animal tide is very serious. Master and representatives of the three martial arts houses have announced that they will spare no effort to help Heishui City resist the tide, even we are no exception."


    Qin YuYan''s voice was so quick that Chu Xingyun was stunned and said, "representatives of the three martial arts houses? Isn''t it the four martial arts houses? "


    "After knowing the outbreak of the animal tide, Yunmeng Wufu didn''t want to take any action. They casually found reasons to prevaricate, and then withdrew from Blackwater city." Qin Yu smoke is full of anger, at the same time, is also full of helplessness.


    Yunmeng Wufu has always been friendly with the nobles in the Imperial City, and has an indistinct relationship with the royal family. As long as the royal family does not make excessive moves, the royal family will not be investigated, but avoid the animal tide. They do not care at all.


    "It''s really heartless to think only of protecting oneself when the disaster comes." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a little cold. No wonder he didn''t see the strong men of Yunmeng Wufu just now, so they all evacuated from Heishui city.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of something and asked Qin Yuyan, "just now you said that the outbreak of the animal tide has destroyed several villages. Is there a village called Luojia village among these villages?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Before leaving, Luo Lan said that she lived in Luojia village.


    If the animal tide endangers Luojia village, her life will certainly be in danger.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently, and his voice was rapid: "answer me!"


    Frightened by Chu Xingyun''s words, Qin Yuyan immediately took out a map and replied, "Luojia village is located at the foot of tielan mountain range, near Heishui city. It should not have been destroyed by the animal tide. However, if the animal tide breaks out completely, I''m afraid it will be doomed."


    Chu Xingyun looks awe inspiring. He grabs Qin YuYan''s map with one hand. He steps out and grabs it towards Luojia village. In a blink of an eye, he disappears.


    "This guy, again Qin Yuyan bit his teeth and looked at Yang Feng and said, "elder martial brother, you should follow Chu Xingyun first. I''ll inform the master that he will send a team to Luojia village to stop the spread of the animal tide."


    "Good!" Yang Feng knew that the situation was urgent and immediately agreed to come down.


    Both sides, start at the same time.


    Not long after, Qin Yuyan got the permission of Yang Yan, and led a team of 500 people to the Luojia village. Along with him, there were many powerful people in the martial arts.


    Luojia village is located at the foot of tielan mountain range. It is also a place where the animal tide is serious. Yang Yan dare not be careless and sends all the elite.


    Originally, he also wanted to go there to protect Chu Xingyun''s safety. However, considering the protection of Yan Du, he gave up the idea. Compared with Luojia village, there were several places where he needed more support.


    The reason why the five Wufu have been able to stand for hundreds of years in the Liuyun imperial dynasty depends not only on the profound details, but also on the responsibility of protecting the people of Liuyun imperial court.


    The tielan mountains are in great danger due to the outbreak of animal tides. The top strong people like them must rush to the most dangerous places!


    Of course, it doesn''t include Yunmeng Wufu and treacherous villains like Gu Qingsong. When they heard about the outbreak of the animal tide, they left Heishui city in a hurry and didn''t want to have any loss. It''s really shameless.


    Under the guidance of the map, Chu Xingyun and his party came to Luojia village.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were stunned.


    At the moment, the village with a prosperous population has become a ruin. Hundreds of spirits and beasts are running around the village. The ground and the houses are in a mess. The ground is dyed bright red with blood.


    "How could that happen?" Su Qingwen, who has joined cangfengwu''s mansion, has her pupils constricted like a needle. When she smelled the pungent smell of blood, she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Not only she, but also the soldiers who had experienced many battles, was pale with fear and felt a gust of nausea in her stomach.


    They have never seen such a tragic scene, the village is destroyed, the corpses are lying in the field, and even many spirit beasts are biting the corpses, just like the scene of Shura hell.


    "There are still people there!" Yan Du''s eyes were sharp. He found that in the middle of the village, there were still many people alive. They were holding weapons like boats in the tide, gripping their teeth to resist the impact of the herd.


    "Do it!" Chu Xingyun said a word, the body shape took the lead to rush out.


    Yan Du and Gu Qingshan looked at each other and followed. Yang Feng and Qin Yuyan led the soldiers and forced their way into the herd, hoping to open up a safe passage.


    "Ah Just then, a shrill scream suddenly rang out.


    See a few spirit beast suddenly appear, toward Su gently pounce.


    The animals had scarlet eyes, and even some visceral fragments were hanging in the huge mouth of the open blood basin. They were so bloody that Su was so frightened that she did not dare to do anything.


    "Let''s go Yang Feng saw this and immediately roared.


    Su gently hit a spirit, come back to God, just ready to hand, but, the spirit of the beast has rushed to her throat, the whole head is thrown out, fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became extremely silent, leaving only the heavy gasps of the crowd.


    Su Qingwen, the first day of Blackwater City, died like this.


    Before she died, she even had no time to call out the spirit spirit, she was killed by the spirit beast, and her body was separated!


    Chu Xingyun saw this scene, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    He was more familiar with the animal tide than anyone else present.


    This is not a family trial, not to mention a clan test, but a real disaster.


    However, any spirit beast in the tide of beasts has almost no sense and is full of crazy killing ideas. As long as they find an opportunity, they will swarm on and attack like crazy.


    Such as Su gentle, this kind of lucky people, even if the strength is strong, also can''t escape death.


    "All of you are on guard. Don''t be careless!" Yang Feng took a look at Su''s gentle corpse and sighed in his heart. His voice was mixed with spiritual power, which was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Because of Su''s death, they became very careful. Step by step, they moved slowly towards the center of the village while killing the spirit animals.


    But even so, when they came to the center of the village, many people died under the claws of the beast. The bodies were stacked on the ground, and it was no longer clear who was who."Thank you all for your help. Please accept my respect." The head of Luojia village is an old man. When he saw Chu Xingyun and his party coming, he knelt down in tears.


    Many villagers also kneel down. If there is no support, they will not be able to survive. The whole village will be trampled down by spirit animals and all will die.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at him and did not see the figure of Luo Lan. He asked the village head, "is there a girl named Luolan in your village? Why isn''t she there?"


    "Lolan, she''s from our village." The village head nodded, then said with a gloomy look: "but her house is a little far away from here. The outbreak of the animal tide is so sudden that I''m afraid it''s too late to rush here. Now..."


    "Where is her home?" Chu Xingyun interrupted the village head''s words, his eyes became sharp and sharp, and said, "I''m going to find her!"


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, Qin YuYan''s eyes are full of surprise, Chu Xingyun wants to rush into the animal tide?


    "Master, this must not be done!" Yan Du, who was beside him, looked alarmed and dissuaded him: "there are so many spirit beasts. If you act rashly now, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "Yan Du is right. We''d better stabilize the situation and find an opportunity to search and rescue." Gu Qingshan even nodded. He didn''t want chu Xingyun to take the risk.


    "Although there are many spirits and beasts, their strength is generally not strong. If you don''t do it now, when the tide of beasts breaks out completely, Luo Lan will surely die. You don''t have to say it again. I''ve decided to go." Chu Xingyun gazed at the crowd with an unprecedented firmness.


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun had no chance to repay Luo Lan for his kindness.


    Now, he lives again, naturally to make up for this regret in his heart, even if Luo Lan''s chance of survival is as slim as sand, he will never give up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yang Feng stands out, he goes together, can protect Chu Xingyun at any time.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said in a solemn voice: "the tide of beasts is getting fiercer and fiercer. You''d better stay here to command, so as not to cause more casualties. What''s more, if you and I travel together, it''s easy to attract the attention of spirit animals. It''s safer for me to go alone."


    With that, Chu Xingyun pinched out a complicated handprint with his hands, and his whole body breath immediately dissipated in nothing.


    This is a closed breathing technique, which can astringe the whole body''s spiritual power and is hard to detect.


    "No, it''s too risky after all." Yang Feng still disagrees. He has promised Yang Yan to protect Chu Xingyun. If Chu Xingyun has three faults, he can''t bear it.


    "The master never does anything uncertain. Since he has decided to take action, he will surely come back safely. Let''s resist the tide of animals first. If the tide of animals comes completely, I''m afraid all the villagers will die." Yan Du stopped Yang Feng, who had blind trust in Chu Xingyun and never doubted.


    Yang Feng took a deep look at Yan Du, and then looked at the villagers who were in a panic. He gritted his teeth and took back his steps. He said, "if you are in danger, call for help immediately. You can''t be brave."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and flew out directly. In a short time, it completely disappeared and could not be found any more.


    In the tide of animals.


    Chu Xingyun exerts the art of closing breath with all his strength, hiding his own breath. While walking through, he is looking for the figure of Luo Lan.


    Oh!


    At this time, a wolf beast with black hair seemed to feel something wrong. His nose moved slightly and leaned towards the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were gloomy. When the wolf beast approached, his body suddenly moved. If a wild boa came out of the cave, he would smash his head with a fist and die in an instant.


    The pungent smell of blood filled out, and many spirit beasts looked over. Chu Xingyun quickly restrained his breath and wiped the wolf''s blood on his body, motionless.


    After a while, those spirit beasts took back their eyes, no longer looked at this side, and continued to run forward. Chu Xingyun was relieved and slowly put down the big stone in his heart.


    "Fortunately, these spirit beasts have not yet entered the spirit realm. They are mentally retarded and can''t see through my disguise. However, if they continue to drag on, they will still be in danger." Chu Xingyun looked into the distance, and the tide of animals seemed to be getting more and more serious. From time to time, there were thundering beasts, which made the ground tremble.


    Take back the mind, Chu Xingyun identified the direction, continue to search.


    According to the village head, Luo Lan''s home is located outside the dense forest. When the animal tide broke out, it was almost the first to bear the brunt.


    However, after Chu Xingyun came to the dense forest, he found that it had become ruins, with potholes on the ground, mottled with blood, and even some broken limbs. The picture was shocking.


    "Damn it!" Chu Xingyun bit his teeth, but did not give up, looking carefully.


    Time slowly passed, and soon, Chu Xingyun searched the whole dense forest again, but still did not find Luo Lan''s trace.


    Just when he felt a little desperate, a faint sound was keenly caught by him.


    That sound, seems to be crying!


    He followed the cry, came to an ancient tree, looked up, and saw a thin figure lying on the branch, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes shine, that thin figure, is exactly the Luo Lan he has been searching for.


    Chu Xingyun immediately fell on Luo Lan''s side. Before he spoke, Luo Lan threw himself into his arms. His body trembled and choked: "dead, my parents are all dead. How could this happen? Wuwuwu..."


    Feeling the pain in Luo Lan''s heart, Chu Xingyun also sighed.


    He had seen Shuishui Xiang buried under the claws of a beast. He knew the pain of the people who lost their close relatives. What''s more, Luo Lan was still a child and had never seen the cruel and bloody pictures. It was normal for him to act like this.


    Chu Xingyun patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry, everything is over. I''ll take you out of here and go to a safe place."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Luo Lan''s heart suddenly rises a sense of security, just like a boat drifting on the sea, suddenly finding a warm harbor.


    She slowly raised her head, just wanted to speak, suddenly felt a sharp sword light blooming, with the sound of wind and thunder, brushing past her ear.


    Oops!


    Almost at the same moment, Luo Lan heard a shrill roar.


    She suddenly turned back and found that five wolf beasts with black body appeared behind her. One of them was cut off by the sword light and fell to the ground, motionless and without any breath.


    Chu Xingyun pulled Luo Lan to his back, but his eyes were looking at the four wolf beasts in front of him. He said in a low voice: "you are standing behind me. In any case, don''t leave."


    As the voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s body twinkled and rushed straight ahead. His spiritual power was wrapped around the chopping sword, forming a chopping blade, tearing the air alive.


    The strength of these four wolf beasts is not strong, which is equivalent to the warrior of gathering spirit in the double heaven.But at the moment, the situation is urgent, Chu Xingyun must not delay, if other spirit animals find themselves, then it is dangerous.


    Rao is his strength. If he is surrounded by the endless tide of animals, there is only one way to die.


    Whew!


    The chopping wind blade swept past and cut the wolf beast in the front into two sections. The speed of Chu Xingyun did not decrease. The chopping sword whirled wildly in the palm, like wind and thunder, and condensed the momentum to the peak.


    "Wind and thunder!" Chu Xingyun murmured.


    Sword flash, wind and thunder anger.


    The momentum on the chopping sword fully blooms. After piercing one wolf''s body with one sword and two shadows, the momentum is still there, and it penetrates into the eyebrow of another wolf without any mistake.


    Bang!


    Before the wolf had time to howl, his whole body was cut off by the sword, and the body fell powerlessly.


    All this, happened between the electric light and the stone fire, was too fast for people to react.


    Luo Lan opened his eyes and exclaimed unconsciously. He was a good swordsman. He was worthy of being the leader of the five martial arts schools. In a flash, he killed three spirit beasts gathering in the spirit realm.


    "After practicing the" vasheng quench body formula ", the physique soared, and the control of the chopping sword became more arbitrary." Chu Xingyun is quite satisfied with the way, glanced at, but found a black shadow behind Luo Lan''s back.


    "Be careful!" Chu Xingyun yelled, and in an instant he ran over and cut the sword across his chest.


    In an instant, a mighty force came down and made Chu Xingyun feel numb.


    Looking at it, the black shadow was a fierce tiger with sword teeth. The two long sword teeth were against the chopping sword. The cold light was very strong, and it was making a click sound of gold and iron.


    "Brute, dare to attack secretly." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were gloomy, and the invisible wind blade was condensed again on the sword.


    However, just as he was about to kill the saber toothed tiger, the remaining wolf beast rushed forward, opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, and quickly killed Luo Lan.


    After the first battle just now, the wolf beast knew Chu Xingyun''s strength. Therefore, he didn''t want to fight with Chu Xingyun. He wanted to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and killed the weaker Luo Lan first!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Wolf beast''s speed is so fast, in an instant, it rushes to Luo Lan''s front.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Xingyun is now restricted by the saber toothed tiger. He has no way to stop the wolf beast, so he has to shout at Luo Lan.


    But Luo Lan''s strength is too weak, there is no strength to fight back at all. Her face becomes pale, and she has no strength to move. She can only watch the wolf and beast kill her.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were frozen. He looked at the trembling figure of Luo Lan, and a light and shadow suddenly appeared in his mind


    It was under the wanjue cliff in the eight wasteland.


    Chu Xingyun and Luo Lan were besieged by their enemies. After several fierce battles, they managed to escape the siege and hide in a hidden cave.


    Looking at Luo Lan''s injuries, Chu Xingyun blamed herself. She let Luo Lan get involved in the dispute. Her injuries were all due to saving him. She was injured in several places, which hurt the meridians, which was very serious.


    "In fact, you don''t have to do anything at all. With your strength, it should be very easy to get rid of the pursuit. Why do you want to help me? I don''t even know your name." Chu Xingyun sighed, he did not want to continue to implicate Luo Lan.


    Luo Lan opened his eyes and said with a light smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but I know you, which is enough."


    Chu Xingyun a Leng, do not know what this word means.


    "I heard a lot of rumors about you in the northern wilderness area. I know your character very well. In order to save the five poisons of the poison sect, you picked the heavenly Saint snow lotus on the wanxuefeng mountain. After many forces knew about this, they were greedy, and sent people to kill you to rob Tiansheng Xuelian. Your gratitude and resentment with these people were also born at that time. I''m right."


    "Are you a poison man?" Chu Xingyun asked subconsciously.


    Luo Lan shook his head and continued: "I am not a person of poison sect. I save you because I know that you are a good man, not a big traitor and a big villain. I don''t want to watch a loving and righteous person die miserably in this place."


    "But if you do this, you will only implicate yourself or even kill yourself." Chu Xingyun had never seen such a kind-hearted woman, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Now that you and I are still alive, the words" death "are more serious


    Luo Lan smiles at Chu Xingyun, her eyes are like jewels, and she is like a crescent moon: "what''s more, if I can help you survive this disaster, I''d like to find you to refine pills in the future. I can remember that you are still a level 6 alchemist."


    Chu Xingyun had a bitter smile on his face. He knew very well that a genius like Luo Lan would be honored as a guest of honor in any power, and there was no lack of any panacea.


    The reason why she said this is to let Chu Xingyun not have psychological pressure and think for others.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun secretly swore.


    In the future, he must refine the best pill to Luo Lan, and help Luo Lan fully stimulate the potential of the nine star water lily and promote it to the legendary level of nine grades, so as to repay this kindness!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking suddenly turned, Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with cold light, and roared: "I have missed an opportunity, this time, even if I fight for this life, I can never watch Luo Lan die!"


    The sound reverberated and drove away. Chu Xingyun, determined to do so, suddenly took back the chopping sword. With both feet working, he rushed toward Luo Lan at full speed.


    At this time, the wolf beast has come to Luo Lan''s body, the twinkling cold claw, tearing the air off, expanding in Luo Lan''s pupil until it is completely covered.


    "Dying?"


    Luo Lan''s heart is full of helplessness and sadness. Just when she thought she was going to die, a slightly emaciated figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, with her hands open, protecting her body behind her.


    Pooh!


    The sharp wolf''s claws pierced into the chest of the figure, which made the body tremble violently. The blood gushed out and stained Luo Lan''s face, making her pupils shrink a little bit.


    "Brother Chu!" Luo Lan''s voice trembles and stares at the front.


    Chu Xingyun''s figure, not great, even a little thin, but bear the wolf''s claws, resist in front of Luo Lan, a step did not retreat, even did not say a word!


    "If you can hurt me, you beast, it''s time to close your eyes." Looking at the ferocious wolf beast nearby, Chu Xingyun showed a grim smile. His fists, already full of spiritual power, smashed the wolf''s skull in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, he pulled out the wolf''s claws by the shock force of his fist front. He hugged Luo Lan tightly, and they fell down from the tree trunk to the ground.


    At this time, the saber toothed tiger came late.


    When it saw the prey escaping, it immediately let out an angry roar and jumped down the tree trunk to continue to kill.


    But just at the moment of its departure, in front of it, a spirit sword with glimmering light broke through the wind, as if it had been expected, and cut off its head with lightning speed.Boom! Boom!


    The sound of two heavy objects falling on the ground made the ground shake down and start bursts of smoke and dust.


    Luo Lan only felt her body shaking violently. She opened her eyes and found herself in Chu Xingyun''s arms. All her body was blood, and almost dyed her clothes red.


    This blood, not her blood, but Chu Xingyun''s blood!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s chest, actually more than a few blood holes, boiling blood from the blood hole Mi Mi out, there is no stop trend.


    What''s more, through those blood holes, Luo Lan can also see the broken white bones and the tiny bone fragments!


    "Brother Chu, wake up, wake up." Luo Lan shakes Chu Xingyun''s body and shouts.


    But Chu Xingyun did not have any sign of waking up, is still tightly closed eyes.


    Luo Lan collapsed in an instant, leaning against Chu Xingyun and crying. She felt that she had become a drifting boat, helpless and helpless in her heart.


    "Don''t cry, cry again, you will lead the herd." At this time, a voice came, let Luo Lan stop crying.


    Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes slowly opened, looking at the pear blossom with rain Luo Lan, a bit weak and said: "and, once a girl cries, it''s not good-looking."


    Luo Lan was amused by Chu Xingyun''s words. She pursed her lips and wiped away the tears on her face. She nodded and said, "since elder brother Chu doesn''t want me to cry, well, I won''t cry any more."


    Chu Xingyun smiles and takes out two Jinchuang pills from the storage ring and swallows them.


    With the release of the medicine, Chu Xingyun felt much better. Standing up, the blood hole on his chest immediately spurted blood, which made him shiver with pain.


    "Brother Chu, would you like to have a rest?" Luo Lan some worry way, at the same time full of guilt, if not to save her, Chu Xingyun would not be besieged by the spirit beast, not to be so seriously injured.


    "It''s just a minor injury. It''s not fatal. What''s more, the animal tide is getting more and more serious. If you don''t return to the village in time, it will be in trouble." Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and moved his mind to summon the spirit sword again.


    "Old man, it''s up to you whether you can get out of trouble this time." Chu Xingyun caresses the body of the spirit sword. The sword seems to resonate with each other. It makes a buzzing sound. The aura flashes and goes straight into his body.


    Boom!


    A strong wind swept out, and on Chu Xingyun''s body, there was a burst of sword Qi.


    The sword spirit was wrapped around the body, which was gray and black, as if there was an illusory shadow that completely covered the body.


    "Luo Lan, no matter what happens, hold me tight and never let go." Chu Xingyun gazed at Luo Lan, his mouth showed a smile, but the next moment, his eyes, suddenly across a gray black sword light.


    "Up Chu Xingyun murmured, and the sound of hissing came out. His upper garment was broken and his sword light was in full bloom. It was like a storm.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun felt that his body was light several times. He carried Luo Lan on his back and ran away in the direction of the village.


    His speed, so fast, actually appeared a trail of shadows, faster than before a full three times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Roaring wind in the ear, so that the whole face of Luo Lan is full of surprise.


    Looking around, she found that she was galloping at a very fast speed. On both sides, the spirit beasts roared, ran, and even danced, but never threatened.


    What''s more, some spirit beasts that are close to each other, even before they move, their bodies are swept by the storm of sword Qi, spewing out large areas of blood and Howling incessantly.


    "What a great martial arts." Luo Lan couldn''t stop being surprised. The sword Qi condensed into a storm. Besides increasing the speed, he could kill spirit beasts, attack and defend. It was perfect.


    "This is not martial arts, but martial spirit talent." At this time, the voice of Chu Xingyun came.


    "There are six realms of martial arts, which are quenching body state, gathering spirit state, earth spirit state, heaven spirit state, yin and Yang state and nirvana state. Among them, the quenching body state is based on, mainly for condensing the martial spirit and fighting the body and soul. After the Jin Dynasty entered the spirit gathering state, with the continuous improvement of cultivation, we can gradually understand the mystery of Wuling and awaken the talent of Wuling."


    "However, it is not easy to awaken the talent of martial spirit. It is necessary to have a deep understanding of the spirit of martial arts. Every time you use the talent, you will consume a lot of spiritual power. Therefore, if you have no choice, you will not use it easily."


    Chu Xingyun is a man of two generations. It is easy to awaken his talent of martial spirit.


    The martial spirit talent that he awakened when he entered the spirit gathering realm was called sword Qi storm. He could turn the sword of Wuling into infinite sword Qi and wind it around his body. However, anyone close to him would be attacked by the sword spirit.


    From this point of view, sword storm is already a very good martial spirit talent, can attack and defend.


    What''s more surprising is that the sword storm can also increase the speed of Chu Xingyun, which is three times as fast as the tiger.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s thought, this speed increase should come from the ghost demon wolf.


    You know, wolf beast is good at speed, and ghost wolf is famous for its speed and erratic. After the spirit sword devours it, it naturally inherits this feature, making the martial spirit talent more powerful.


    This is also the strength of the nameless skill.


    The more martial spirits the spirit sword devours, not only can it enhance its own strength, but also has a great help to the martial spirit talent. In those years, Chu Xingyun was able to kill numerous powerful Wu emperors, ranking among the top ten Wu emperors, relying on the incomparably strong martial spirit talent.


    "There are only six realms of martial arts? What about the legendary emperor Wu? " Luo Lan can''t help but wonder. She has heard about the Emperor Wu, but Chu Xingyun''s explanation seems that Wu Emperor is not in Wu Dao.


    "The powerful emperor of Wu has already broken away from the category of Wu Dao. What they understand is the emperor''s way. Even above the emperor''s way, there is the supreme existence." Chu Xingyun said here, his eyes became a little deep.


    It can be said that practice is endless.


    In the past, he stood at the peak of the real spiritual land, had already understood the emperor''s way thoroughly, and was about to step into the illusory emperor''s way.


    But all this is far from the extreme.


    Above the emperor''s way is the emperor''s way.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know whether there was a higher realm above the emperor''s way. All these things needed him to explore and seek knowledge.


    "The six realms of Wu Dao, Huang Dao, and Emperor Dao are amazing." Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Luo Lan suddenly felt that her horizon was broadened a lot, and there were so many mysterious beings in the world she lived in.


    Before meeting Chu Xingyun, she didn''t know all this!


    "Hold on When Luo Lan exclaimed, Chu Xingyun suddenly said a word, let her suddenly return to God.


    At the moment, the two of them have come to the center of the animal tide. The number of spirit animals here has increased more than ten times, and all of them are some powerful spirit gathering spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts immediately found Chu Xingyun and Luo Lan two people, looked up to the sky and roared a few times, and then rushed over crazily.


    "There are too many spirits and beasts. What should I do?" Luo Lan exclaimed, so many spirit animals came in groups, I''m afraid even the hard wall will be directly destroyed.


    "What to do, of course, it will be forced to rush through!" Chu Xingyun''s voice was high, and the wind of sword Qi whirled around his body, which increased the speed to the limit.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Luo Lan can almost see the visceral fragments hanging on the sharp teeth of the spirit beast.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as we saw the collision, the chopping sword whirled in Chu Xingyun''s hand, and the chopping wind blade bloomed. With an extremely fierce posture, it cut the spirit beast in front into two parts.


    Chu Xingyun seized this opportunity and forced his way through. The vast area of animal blood and stinking viscera were all crushed by the sword storm, and the whole open space was dyed bloody and scarlet in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Luo Lan looked at this scene with wide eyes, until she got rid of those spirit animals. She was still a little sluggish, panting and beating violently.


    Just now this move, too crazy, killed the spirit beast, but also forced to rush out of the encirclement, in that short seconds, Luo Lan at least saw no less than ten sharp claws coming, to tear her to pieces.However, each of them was either avoided by Chu Xingyun, or resisted by the sword storm, or even several others. Chu Xingyun blocked her directly with her body, and did not hurt her at all.


    All of these happened in a flash. Luo Lan didn''t even have time to exclaim. In the blink of an eye, it passed. But each scene was so real that it was branded in the deepest part of her heart.


    In the tide of animals, the spirit beasts are raging and roaring, and the dust is rolling endlessly.


    A handsome young man with a little frivolous and unruly on his face and a lovely girl on his back, kept galloping in the herds, breaking through and breaking through a bloody road.


    The face-to-face wind blows their long hair up and down.


    The tide of animals, the road to dye blood, girls, frivolous men, just like a painting volume, permeated with a stream of iron and blood, there is a touch of tenderness.


    Luo Lan quietly leans on Chu Xingyun''s back, has no the panic just now, some, but is a quiet.


    From time to time, she turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun''s bloody face. She felt a sense of security in her heart, as if she had been in the arms of her parents. No matter what danger there was, she could get through it safely.


    However, the feeling of security is different from that given by parents. It seems that there is a strange emotion that can''t be explained clearly.


    Whenever touched by this kind of emotion, Luo Lan felt his heart beat very fast, such as the deer bumping around.


    Even though the blood stained road was full of danger, she felt good and didn''t want to go to the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    As Chu Xingyun said, the tide of animals became more and more fierce, and the number of spirit beasts increased several times, which has completely surrounded Luojia village.


    Fortunately, under the command of Yan Du and others, hundreds of elite soldiers have built fortifications to keep all spirits and animals out of danger. As long as reinforcements arrive, they can get out of danger completely.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Yang Feng looked at the front of the herd, look a little anxious, Chu Xingyun went so long, how did not come back, should not be met with any danger?


    Not only his faces, but also Yan Du, Gu Qingshan and Qin Yuyan, are full of worries. If there is something wrong with Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid Yang Yan will run away.


    Roar!


    At this time, the roar of the beast became angry, which made people frown again, thinking that the tide of animals had become fierce again and wanted to continue to attack the village.


    But just as the crowd was about to make a move, an ethereal sword chant came over, with the sound of rolling wind and thunder, which was so clear in the roar of the beast.


    All eyes look, the pupil is tight.


    In the place where the tide of animals was raging, a figure appeared. The sword was as strong as the wind, and it was moving like thunder. It was galloping among the herds with a kind of unruly manner, and forced out a path of blood.


    Although the figure had been dyed red with blood, it could not conceal the lightness on his face. He held a sharp sword and rushed fearlessly. However fierce the herd was, it was hard to stop its steps.


    "Chu Xingyun!" To see that figure, Rao is mature and calm Yang Feng all subconsciously exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, the crowd roared and opened their eyes. The frivolous figure was really Chu Xingyun. Moreover, on his back, there seemed to be a lovely girl.


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent and did not make any sound. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At the peak of the animal tide, Chu Xingyun came back. He made his promise, rushed into the animal tide, rescued Luo Lan, and returned safely!


    "I''m still in a daze. I''ll do it right away." Yan Du first came back to his senses and roared.


    Almost in an instant, the three of them rushed into the animal tide at full speed and ran to the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    When they came to Chu Xingyun, their faces were shocked. Even Yang Feng, who was dissatisfied with Chu Xingyun''s previous actions, swallowed the words in his mouth with reverence.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun, all over the body, are covered with scars and blood.


    The blood, part of which was animal blood, and part of his blood, was completely mixed together and could not be distinguished. However, there was no fear on his face. Instead, there was a trace of hyperactivity and intense blood on his face.


    The sword in his hand trembled slightly. Every flash of sword light led to the fall of a spirit beast.


    One sword, one sword and one corpse.


    The corpses of spirit animals kept piling up, so that other spirits did not dare to approach, as if frightened by Chu Xingyun''s killing intention, and made a whine.


    "Is this Chu Xingyun still a human being?" Yang Feng''s heart twitches. Only those who have experienced countless battles can be released. How did Chu Xingyun, who has just entered the spirit gathering realm, do it?


    "It''s elder Yang, and the soldiers from Heishui City, elder brother Chu. We''re back in the village." Seeing the three people in front of her, Luo Lan''s face suddenly gushed with ecstasy. They returned to the village and were finally safe.


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which were dyed red with blood, slowly recovered a trace of divine light. Looking into the distance, he felt a strong dizziness, which made his eyes blurred.


    Immediately, Chu Xingyun felt that his consciousness began to dissipate, and his body, which was full of holes, was finally overwhelmed. He looked up and fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xingyun woke up, he found himself lying on the bed, looking around. It seemed to be a humble house with nothing but a bed and a few tables and chairs.


    Chu Xingyun moved his body and felt his head heavy.


    He vaguely remembers that when he was in a coma, Yan Du three people appeared in front of him and beat back those crazy spirit beasts, saving himself and Luo Lan.


    As for the matter after, Chu Xingyun has no impression at all, can''t remember at all.


    "Anyway, the robbery is over." Chu Xingyun examined his body and heartily uttered a sigh.


    He was surprised to find that there was almost no intact place in his whole body. There were many scars, broken bones, several ferocious blood holes in front of his chest, and more than ten injuries to meridians.


    No way, Chu Xingyun first entered the spirit gathering state, and then displayed the sword Qi storm, which lasted for such a long time. Even if his spirit sea was extremely pure, it also had a heavy burden.


    Wuling talent is a double-edged sword. The stronger you are, the greater the consumption will be.


    For ordinary people, not to mention the strong talent of sword Qi storm, even the most common martial spirit talent, if maintained for such a long time, the meridians would have broken and died.However, Chu Xingyun on his own body injury, also not too much distress.


    He has the life essence of true fire phoenix, which can provide vitality continuously. Although these injuries are serious, they can recover in a short time and make his body stronger.


    The more such a moment of life and death, the limit of life, can make Chu Xingyun stronger, and this is what he pursues, constantly surpassing the limit and self.


    No one who can become a strong emperor of Wu is a coward, and Chu Xingyun, who is an outstanding one of the Emperor Wu, is even more so.


    At this time, the door opened and Luo Lan stepped in slowly.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun had come to her senses, she ran quickly to her eyes. She wanted to cry, but suddenly she thought of Chu Xingyun''s words and stopped her tears.


    "What? Think I can''t make it? " Chu Xingyun smiles at Luo Lan, and the dimple makes it difficult to stop the tears of Luo Lan, and his eyes are moist.


    "What a simple little girl." See Luo Lan want to cry and stop appearance, Chu Xingyun suddenly feel relaxed a lot.


    In the past, whenever he thought of Luo Lan and thought of what Luo Lan had said, his heart was like a shackle, which was buried deep in his heart and made him hard to breathe.


    But today, he finally rescued Luo Lan, did not let her suffer any damage, which let Chu Xingyun calmly unload the shackles in his heart, no longer feel remorse, sad.


    "Brother Chu." Luo Lan went to Chu Xingyun, staring at him and asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    Chu Xingyun thought back, nodded: "ask."


    "I heard from elder Yang that you risked to rush into the animal tide to save me. Can you tell me why you want to help me like this?" Luo Lan took a deep breath and said something in his heart.


    In her opinion, Chu Xingyun is a gifted person on the top of the world, and he doesn''t have to risk saving her.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun not only saved her, but also used his body to resist the claws, so that she was not hurt. This moved Luo Lan, but also filled her heart with wonder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    Hearing Luo Lan''s question, Chu Xingyun was immediately happy.


    In the past, under the wanjue cliff, Chu Xingyun also asked Luo Lan similar questions.


    I never thought that in this life, the questioner turned into Luo Lan. I have to say that the things in the world are really strange and changeable, which makes people unable to guess.


    Feeling Luo Lan''s hot eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s just saving people. Where do you need any reason? If you really want an answer, it should be that I owe you in my last life."


    "Ah?" Luo Lan opened his mouth, and his face became more confused. This look made Chu Xingyun laugh. It turned out that Luo Lan was not only simple and cute, but also had such a cute side.


    "What? Do you have any questions? " Chu Xingyun stopped laughing and saw that Luo Lan was still standing still, with an appearance of desire to speak and stop, he could not help asking.


    "It''s not a problem. There''s a request. I hope elder brother Chu can agree." Luo Lan lowered his head and kneaded his fingers up and down. He said nervously, "I want to stay with elder brother Chu and be a small maid."


    "Intimate servant girl?" This time, it was Chu Xingyun''s turn to open his mouth and stare slightly. He was obviously frightened by this.


    "Yes


    Luo Lan nodded her head firmly and said seriously: "this time, my family is gone, and my parents are dead. If elder brother Chu didn''t rescue me, I''m afraid I would die. Since you saved my life, I will naturally repay my kindness."


    "But now I have no money and my martial spirit level is low. The only thing I can do is to stay with elder brother Chu and take care of your daily life. I hope elder brother Chu can promise me this unkind request."


    With that, Luo Lan kneels down on her knees directly, which is the only way she can think of to repay Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun saw this, his face appeared a burst of bitter smile.


    In other people''s eyes, Luo Lan is really unbearable, penniless, low-level, without any dependence, just like the little beggars on the street.


    But Chu Xingyun knows very well that in the near future, Luo Lan''s nine star water lily martial spirit will shine brilliantly, and her strength will also become particularly powerful, and become the goddess in the hearts of countless people.


    Even if she is given enough time, she can be promoted to the level of Jiupin and step into the realm of Emperor Wu and even the realm of emperor in legend.


    It is such a strange woman who kneels in front of Chu Xingyun and wants to be his intimate servant girl. Even Chu Xingyun, a figure of this kind, feels like a whirlwind and can''t accept it.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Luo Lan thought Chu Xingyun disliked her and said in a hurry: "brother Chu, I know I''m stupid and have no talent, but I will take care of you and meet all your requirements. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Chu Xingyun also stares at Luo Lan, his head is a little messy.


    He can''t tell Luo Lan that the reason why he rescued her was to repay the kindness of the previous life. These words are so shocking that no one will believe them. If they are not done well, Luo Lan will make up a ridiculous reason that Chu Xingyun dislikes her.


    Luo Lan is only a child now. He has just experienced a disaster and both parents have died. If he is hit again, he will collapse completely.


    "Well, you can stay with me." Chu Xingyun finally nodded and said, "however, you don''t have to be my personal servant girl. If you don''t mind, you and I match each other with brother and sister, how about?"


    Luo Lan was helpless, so she wandered in Liuyun imperial court. Chu Xingyun was not at ease. She simply left her by her side. On the one hand, she could take care of her. On the other hand, she could also help her fully stimulate the potential of nine star water lily.


    "I can''t afford to be elder brother Chu''s younger sister. I''d better be a close maid. I just want to take care of elder brother Chu, so I''m very satisfied." Luo Lan says, small face becomes a little bit red, heart beat badly.


    Finally, she got up and rushed out of the room.


    "This little girl..." Chu Xingyun looks at Luo Lan to leave, some helplessly shakes his head, the servant girl is the servant girl, anyway is stays at the side, pour also does not have much difference.


    Lying on the bed for a while, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved and entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    Goo Goo!


    The pool water rolled violently, and the flame that covered his life essence came and fell on Chu Xingyun. It was not hot, but warm, and helped him repair his internal and external injuries.


    And Chu Xingyun didn''t waste time either. While recovering his body, he closed his eyes and meditated. He absorbed the pure power of the spirit stone to nourish the exhausted spirit sea without delay.


    This state has lasted for two days.


    Under the joint efforts of the four Wufu and Heishui City, the terrible animal tide was finally contained. Although there were many casualties this time, it was already a great fortune in misfortune.


    On this day, Chu Xingyun walked out of the house, a touch of warm sunshine on his body, warm, feeling very comfortable.


    After the end of the animal tide, Luojia village is also in intensive repair. The villagers help each other and inject a new vitality into the ruins of Luojia village.


    "In just two days, it''s all over again?" At this time, Yang Fengman was surprised to come over, he looked up and down Chu Xingyun, the whole face kept twitching.Yang Feng is very clear about Chu Xingyun''s injury. Even if it was him, it would take ten days and a half months to get out of bed and recover completely, at least one month.


    But Chu Xingyun only took two days to recover completely, which is a bit too shocking, right?


    "I took some pills, so I recovered faster." Chu Xingyun had already thought of his speech and shrugged back.


    As a matter of fact, as early as the night before yesterday, Chu Xingyun completely recovered from his injuries by relying on the essence of his life. He also devoted a day to practicing the "vasheng quench body formula" to make his physique more concise.


    Just these, Chu Xingyun is inconvenient to say, two days to recover, Yang Feng is so shocked, if you tell him the truth, I''m afraid he will faint on the spot.


    "Now that it is fully recovered, set out for the imperial city at once." Yang Feng recovered from the shock and said to Chu Xingyun, "because of the sudden outbreak of the animal tide, we have already delayed three days and can''t continue to delay. As for the west wind city, we will send someone to help you settle down."


    Chu Xingyun looked puzzled.


    Chu Town, Chu Hu care, do not have to worry about, he is only concerned about the inside story of 16 years ago.


    According to Shui Chongde, both Yunmeng Wufu and the royal family were involved in the incident. However, only Shui Chongxian knew who was the specific person and the whole water family.


    Chu Xingyun must return to Xifeng City and get the answer from shuichongxian before he can continue to investigate.


    "Elder Yang, I have some grudges with the water family. I have to deal with them before I go to the imperial city. I hope to give them more time." Chu Xingyun to Yang Fengdao, with his strength now, a day, enough to get the answer.


    Yang Feng looked awe inspiring. After thinking about it, he was just about to answer, but suddenly he heard Gu Qingshan''s voice. With a trace of helplessness, he said, "master, your gratitude and resentment with the water family may not be clear in a short period of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    Under the people''s eyes, Gu Qingshan galloped from afar, his face covered with sweat, and he seemed to be in a hurry.


    When he came to Chu Xingyun, he bowed slightly, and then explained: "I received a secret report just now. In the days when the animal tide broke out, Shui Chongxian had evacuated the water family from Xifeng City and went to the imperial city with shuiqianyue."


    "Moving to the imperial city?" Yan Du was shocked. Chu Xingyun and the water family were very clear. If the water family moved to the Imperial City, they would certainly seek the protection of Yunmeng Wufu.


    However, Yunmeng Wufu has made friends with many famous families in the imperial city. If the three hold each other into a group, Chu Xingyun has to deal with Shuijia, which is very difficult.


    "In addition to this incident, Miss Yuyan left the city of Blackwater last night. Before leaving, she left a note." Gu Qingshan took out the note from the storage ring and handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun opened the note and glanced at it.


    The above content is not much. Generally speaking, after the end of the animal tide, the Qin family again had a crisis. The situation was urgent. Qin Yuyan had to return to the imperial city immediately. As for Yang Yan, he wanted to report the details of the animal tide to the royal family. Therefore, the two returned together and could not go with Chu Xingyun.


    At the end of the note, Qin Yuyan also told Chu Xingyun that he should practice hard in Lingxiao Wufu, and after dealing with the current crisis of the Qin family, they would discuss the matter of joint efforts.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun felt a little upset.


    A wave of animals has upset his previous plans.


    In particular, the Shui family was so cunning that they secretly moved to the imperial city and took the initiative to seek the protection of Yunmeng Wufu.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Chu Xingyun was thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something. He took out his pen and ink, quickly wrote a note, and took it to Gu Qingshan and said, "master Gu, you and Yan Du first return to Xifeng City, hand this note to Chu Hu, and then follow Chu Hu''s arrangement."


    "Good!" After taking the note, Gu Qingshan looked at Yan Du, then ran to the direction of Xifeng City, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When they left, Chu Xingyun said to Yang Feng: "elder Yang, the matter of Xifeng City has been dealt with. Let''s go to the imperial city immediately. Don''t delay the time."


    Yang Feng was very interested in the contents of the note. Seeing that Chu Xingyun didn''t want to mention more, he had to stop asking and immediately began to prepare everything.


    Soon, the team assembled, a group of people set out from Luojia village and rushed to the imperial city.


    As the tide of animals had just receded, Heishui city specially sent a troop of soldiers to protect Chu Xingyun along the way, so as to avoid any accidents.


    In the middle of the team is a carriage, in which Chu Xingyun, Luo Lan and Yang fengduan sit.


    At this time, Yang Feng is telling Chu Xingyun about the rules and regulations of Lingxiao Wufu. Chu Xingyun is not interested in it. He listens to each sentence, but Luo Lan listens quietly. He holds his chin in his hands and emits light from time to time in his eyes.


    "This time you become a core disciple, you will have a chance to enter Lingxiao Pavilion."


    Yang Feng cleared his throat and said seriously: "Lingxiao Pavilion is the forbidden area of our Lingxiao martial arts mansion. There are many works of our predecessors in the pavilion for hundreds of years. There are rich contents in it. From martial arts skills to cultivation experience, from spiritual materials to treasures, it can be said that there are all kinds of things


    "After you enter the Lingxiao Pavilion, you will have three hours. In these three hours, you must carefully select a saint level skill. You must not be careless." Yang Feng''s voice sank slightly, with a trace of indisputable flavor.


    "Elder Yang, you said that there are many treasures in Lingxiao Pavilion. Why should elder brother Chu choose a saint level skill?" Luo Lan frowns and looks at Yang Feng curiously.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and said: "the core disciples of Lingxiao Wufu are all talents among the talents, and they need a series of strict examinations. As soon as I enter Lingxiao Wufu, I become the core disciple. There must be some people who are dissatisfied. Let me choose a holy level skill to improve my strength quickly, so that I won''t lose Yang Yan''s face. Am I right £¿¡±


    By Chu Xingyun see through, Yang Feng feel a little embarrassed, but this is also a fact.


    Chu Xingyun is indeed a genius. His heart and talent are far beyond ordinary people. He is fully qualified to be a core disciple. However, to become a core disciple, talent alone is not enough, and there must be convincing strength.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun has not been able to achieve this level, so Yang Feng asked Chu Xingyun to select a saint level skill, so that he could quickly improve his strength.


    Seeing Yang Feng''s embarrassed face, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry. Since I want to be the core disciple on my own initiative, I won''t let Yang Yan lose face. For the Lingxiao Pavilion, I have planned for a long time, and I won''t let you down."


    "That''s good!" Yang Feng was relieved and said with a smile: "when I get back to Lingxiao Wufu, I''ll give you a reference to see what skills are more suitable for you."


    Hearing Yang Feng''s words, Chu Xingyun did not respond and closed his eyes again.In fact, from the moment he started to become the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, he had long thought about what to take from Lingxiao Pavilion, so he didn''t bother Yang Feng at all.


    Just Yang Feng such generous boxing, Chu Xingyun is not good to directly refuse, simply let him say enough.


    "I remember that at this time, a core disciple entered Lingxiao Pavilion and inadvertently activated it, which made the whole Imperial City boiling. If I could take it into my pocket, it would be of great benefit to my future cultivation."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, showing the meaning of potential.


    Even Chu Xingyun of the last life attached great importance to it. It is called the treasure of cultivation. It can greatly improve the cultivation speed of martial arts without any side effects.


    Chu Xingyun now has reincarnation stone, which can be used five days a day. If he gets this treasure again, with the mutual cooperation of the two, his cultivation speed will increase again, reaching an incredible level.


    "As long as the cultivation is promoted, it will be of great help whether it is to trace the inside information of 16 years ago, or to go to Jiuhan palace to collect the return incense. Therefore, I must get this treasure!"


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun entered the state of cultivation. He did not waste a minute and a second and began to practice hard.


    In the following time, the three men drove all night until the third morning, Chu Xingyun finally arrived at the imperial city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    The Imperial City, with a territory of thousands of miles and a vast area, is the largest city in the Liuyun imperial dynasty. It is prosperous and densely populated. Compared with Xifeng City, it is 100000 miles away.


    At this time, under the gate of the city, Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at the towering city wall. His eyes twinkled with fine light.


    As long as he stepped into this city gate, he could start to investigate the inside story of 16 years ago, including the whereabouts of his parents, whether he was alive or dead, and everything in this imperial city!


    "Brother Chu, let''s go to the city." Luo Lan opened his mouth and pulled Chu Xingyun''s thoughts back and nodded slightly. Then the three men followed the direction of the city gate and stepped into the imperial city.


    Within the Imperial City, there are many buildings, and the road made of bluestone is tens of meters wide. It can hardly see the end at a glance. Even if it can accommodate more people, it will not feel crowded.


    "Spirit beast!" At this time, Luo Lan suddenly exclaimed, hiding behind Chu Xingyun.


    On the Qingshi Road, there are many warriors riding on the spirit beast. When they come and go, they roar one after another.


    Luo Lan has experienced the terrible animal tide, and even nearly lost his life. Therefore, he is more sensitive to the spirit beast. Moreover, the spirit animal breath here is strong, and most of them have reached the level of gathering spirits.


    "There are numerous masters in the imperial city. It is also very common to use spirit beasts as mounts. However, not all of the mounts are spirit beasts, and some are martial spirits." Chu Xingyun smiles to Luo Lan Road, let Luo Lan have some doubts and asks: "take Wu Ling as mount? Now that they don''t have to fight, why do they release Wuling? "


    "I have told you that after the martial arts communicate with the heaven and the earth, the martial spirits can be condensed. The existence of the martial spirits is not just for fighting. They are more like part of the body and are inseparable from the warriors."


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand, even the index person, and said: "in fact, the big man''s Mount in front of him, the bone fan in the hands of the young man in white, and even the scooter pushed by the street vendor are all martial spirits."


    "Only by integrating Wuling into all aspects of life can we have a better understanding of Wuling and have a deeper understanding of it. On the contrary, if we simply regard Wuling as a foreign object, we tend to be complacent. That''s why some people spend their whole life and can''t awaken their talent. Even if they are lucky enough to wake up, their power is very common."


    "I see!" Luo Lan''s talent is very high. Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, he immediately understood that Yang Feng''s eyes were slightly solidified and his head was lowered. It seemed that he had some understanding of Chu Xingyun''s words.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun often taught Luo Lan his own cultivation experience, so as to let Luo Lan have a deeper understanding of cultivation. Yang Feng and their companionship also heard a lot.


    At first, Yang Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, but over time, he found that every sentence of Chu Xingyun contained great wisdom, which almost directly pointed to the essence of cultivation, which was of great help to him.


    "Elder martial brother Yang!" Just then, a voice came.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes turned and saw a handsome young man in a robe coming towards him with a gentle smile on his face.


    Yang Feng showed a smile and said: "Ye Huan younger martial brother, how did you come?"


    "The master has a destiny. Let me wait for you here. Is this one Chu Xingyun as the master said?"


    The young man in brocade smiles at Chu Xingyun, reaches out his hand and says, "Hello, my name is Ye Huan. I''m a core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. I''ve heard about you. Please give me more advice later."


    Chu Xingyun also stretched out his hand, but did not speak much, just a faint nod.


    "This is his character. He is more isolated. Younger martial brother Ye Huan doesn''t need to care." Yang Feng, afraid of Ye Huan''s embarrassment, immediately said a word.


    Ye Huan shook his head, and his smile was still the same: "it is not ordinary people who can let the master value so much. His temperament is a little lonely and normal."


    After that, ye Huan suddenly exudes a pure spiritual power. When the spiritual power condenses, a high pitched Eagle roars from the void. Then a golden winged Black Eagle swoops down and falls in front of the four.


    "Four points of martial arts." Chu Xingyun frowns slightly, worthy of being Yang Yan''s disciple. His talent is really good, and his martial spirit has also reached the rank of four grades.


    "Younger martial brother Chu really has good eyesight." Ye Huan gave Chu Xingyun a thumbs up and said with a faint smile: "the imperial city covers a vast area. If you walk on foot, it will be difficult to get to Wufu one day and one night. I will give you a ride and introduce the whole imperial city to you."


    Chu Xingyun did not refuse, and the four stepped on the golden winged Black Eagle.


    Oh!


    The golden winged Black Hawk roared angrily. Its body soared into the air and quickly swept away towards the front. With such speed, a gust of wind swept up, which made Chu Xingyun''s clothes and robes hunting.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, although the imperial city has a vast area and a population of tens of millions, it is generally divided into four areas. Just now we are in the outer city, which is full of buildings such as square city, auction house and martial arts palace. It is a place where fish and Dragons are mixed together, and there are a large number of warriors."


    Ye Huan pointed to the lower part of the building, where there are numerous attics, according to a certain law, divided into a large number of martial arts, people come and go, it is particularly lively.


    "The five Wufu houses are located in the inner city. In addition, some big family forces, high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the imperial city also live in the inner city. Different from the outer city, there has begun to be a forest system. As far as the depth is concerned, the LiuYun palace is located. Except for the royal family, others are not allowed to enter without permission.""The outer city, the inner city, the palace, what about the fourth area?" Lolan asked curiously.


    "The fourth area is there." Ye Huan let the golden winged black eagle fly higher, and then pointed to a continuous mountain range on the side, and said in a loud voice: "the fourth area is the Liuyun mountain range, which stretches for thousands of miles and is vast. There are countless powerful beasts living in it, and there are many dangerous places. Therefore, it is also called trial mountain range."


    "If there is an animal tide or natural disaster in such a huge mountain range, will not the imperial city suffer?" Luo Lan opened his mouth wide. The mountain range is very broad. The golden winged Black Eagle has climbed nearly a thousand feet, and can only see part of it.


    "Mountains surrounding the city are dangerous, but they also have great benefits. In addition to collecting spiritual materials, they can also use spirit animals as a test. I even heard that there are many strongmen''s caves in Liuyun mountain range." Ye Huan is not anxious to explain, did not because of the identity of Luo Lan, do not pay attention to her, temperament is particularly gentle.


    The speed of the golden winged Black Hawk was very fast, but it also flew for half an hour before it stopped slowly and circled in mid air.


    Below, there is a huge square. Many roads converge under a huge arch. Behind the arch, there are many people. Roughly speaking, there are no less than 10000 people.


    "We have reached the inner city. Through this arch, we will be the area of the five Wufu. Let''s go down." Ye Huan let the golden winged Black Hawk fall slowly and fell on the ground. A group of four people strode towards the arch and entered the Wufu area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    "The selection of Wufu, covering 64 cities of Liuyun, has long been over. These young heroes are all from the imperial city. The assessment methods are quite different, and the time spent is longer." Yes, he points to the crowd.


    The imperial city is the holy land of Liuyun imperial dynasty. It has a wide area and abundant resources.


    Chu Xingyun just glanced at them casually, and saw that many young people gathered in the spirit state. They were not weak in martial arts and mastered many martial arts. That''s why most of the disciples of the five martial arts schools came from the imperial city.


    "Younger martial brother Chu has passed the selection and got the token of the core disciple. You can register with me directly. I''ll tell you more about the next thing after entering the martial arts mansion." Ye Huan quickened her steps a little.


    Just at this time, a burst of startled voice came from the crowd, such as sound waves, whistling over.


    Ye Huan frowned, looked back, but saw the crowd quickly separated, gave way to a road, and in the back of the road, several horses pulling soft Jiao slowly walked.


    "How did she come?" Ye Huan seems a little surprised.


    Chu Xingyun also looked at the past curiously, and saw that the soft sedan continued to move forward. Through the soft gauze, it seemed to be able to see the two graceful and beautiful shadows inside.


    Whoa!


    A breeze swept, the gauze rolled up, suddenly let the eyes of the crowd are frozen.


    The two men in the soft sedan are both women.


    On the one hand, wearing a long blue dress, delicate facial features, fair skin, showing a sense of dignified and beautiful, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised a touch of arc, very beautiful, attracted many people to exclaim.


    On the other hand, when the crowd saw it, they all held their breath.


    She was dressed in a snow skirt, without much decoration, but she was clean and tidy, beautiful, ethereal and immortal, with a spirit of going out of the world. It was as if she had cut off the relationship with the world of mortals, which made people dare to look far away.


    "These two big sisters are so beautiful." Luo Lan blinked his eyes and said from the heart.


    "The man in the green dress is named Lin Qing, while the other is Xue Qingwu. Both of them are disciples of our Lingxiao martial arts mansion. The difference is that Lin Qing is an inner disciple, and Xue Qingwu was promoted to the core disciple not long ago."


    "What''s more, this snow dance is still the first beauty of Liuyun imperial dynasty. She pays equal attention to talent and beauty. She is the goddess in the eyes of countless young talents, and even many princes secretly admire her."


    Ye Huan looked at the soft sedan chair in front of him with a smile and waved her hand. The two girls on the soft sedan saw Ye Huan, nodded and laughed at him, and then pulled on the gauze.


    "It''s very touching and beautiful to smile and smile."


    "If you can get this girl, even if you die at once, it''s worth it!"


    When the crowd saw the smile of snow dancing, they all fell into stagnation. The original noisy atmosphere disappeared and became a little quiet.


    "What do you think of younger martial brother Chu?" Ye Huan looks at Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s beautiful. It deserves to be the first beauty in Liuyun." Chu Xingyun''s words are true. He has seen countless beautiful women in the land of true spirit. His appearance of snow dancing can be ranked in the forefront. His temperament is even more ethereal, which is very rare.


    "But it''s still quite different from her." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flash a glimmer of light, it seems that there is a sense of missing, and a figure that haunts him comes to mind.


    "She?" Luo Lan shook his head and asked, "elder brother Chu said she was Liu Xiang sister?"


    Luo Lan followed Chu Xingyun, but also more or less heard Chu Xingyun mention the water flow fragrance, this name is not strange.


    Ye Huan also looked at the past curiously. He had never heard of a woman who was more beautiful than Liuyun''s first beauty.


    Feel two people''s eyes, Chu Xingyun did not answer, just smile, deep in the heart, endless thoughts entangled.


    Leaving the soft sedan chair, Lin Qing frowned, some do not believe: "light dance, that boy actually said that someone''s beauty is far better than you, do you think he is bragging?"


    "Whatever it is, not what it is, let it be." Snow dance with a smile and shake his head, but the eyes are glanced at the rear, staring at the slightly emaciated figure.


    "I don''t care, but I look at the boy with my eyes. You''re not honest." Lin Qing''s face was full of bad smiles.


    "I just feel a little curious." Snow dance some helpless way.


    "Yes, ordinary people will be stunned when they see the first beauty of Liuyun. The only one who says that you are not as beautiful as others is that I am curious." Lin Qing continued to smile.


    Snow dance wry smile, eyes, but is still staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun said that sentence, Xue Qingwu felt a lot of things from his eyes, including missing, tenderness, anger, determination and so on.


    Such eyes, she has never seen, as if contains all the love in the world, let her feel deeply curious, can not help but pay attention to


    As the soft sedan went further and further, Chu Xingyun and others also went deep into the area of Wufu, where more and more young heroes were gathered and scattered everywhere, all of which exuded vigorous spirit."In front of us is our Lingxiao Wufu." Ye Huan points to an area in front of him. There stands a huge arch with a height of 50 meters. After the arch, you can see rows of blue stone slab roads. On both sides of the road are towering palaces, which make people feel small.


    "Strange, how could he be responsible for the assessment?" As soon as ye Huan saw the examination elder of Lingxiao Wu mansion, the smile on his face disappeared, so did Yang Feng.


    "Any questions?" Chu Xingyun doubted.


    "The elder, named Xiao Ting, is the master of martial arts in Lingxiao. He is of high status. However, he has many grudges with his master, and it is not too much to say that he has a strong relationship with his master."


    Yang Feng''s face was a little ugly, adding: "the most important thing is that the relationship between Xiao ting and ancient Qingsong is excellent."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun''s expression is slightly coagulated.


    In Heishui city on that day, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, he used a sword to break the arrogance of Gu Qingsong, which made Gu Qingsong lose his face. If it wasn''t for the three representatives of Wufu government to stop him, the other party would certainly not give up.


    Now, Chu Xingyun comes to Lingxiao Wufu, and Xiao Ting, who has made friends with Gu Qingsong, suddenly appears here and becomes an examination elder.


    It''s hard not to think about it.


    "Although Xiao Ting''s status is high, there is still a gap between him and his master. Younger martial brother Chu doesn''t have to worry." Ye Huan made a voice to comfort, but there was always a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    The four people bypassed the crowd and walked directly to the gate of Lingxiao Wufu. When they were about to enter, suddenly, a sharp figure stood in front of them.


    This man was a young man, about nineteen years old, with a sharp air all over his body.


    I saw the young man holding a long sword with cold eyes. He fell on Chu Xingyun''s body directly and uttered a cold voice: "no one is allowed to enter Lingxiao martial house. Get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    The young man''s voice was very cold. He raised his head and looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of eye overlooking mole ants.


    "Li Yi, how dare you stop me Yang Feng steps out, and the breath of the three days in the land and spirit land blooms and blows away the cold air on Li Yi in an instant.


    But Li Yi''s face did not show any fear, and his tone was indifferent: "elder Yang and elder martial brother ye, of course, I dare not obstruct them, but these two people are not the disciples of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. How can they be admitted?"


    "Younger martial brother of Chu, whose name is Li Yi, has reached the level of gathering spirit and eight levels of heaven. He has four grades of cold scale sword spirit. His strength is very strong. He just became a core disciple not long ago." Ye Huan lowered his voice.


    "The man next to me is called Chu Xingyun. When he was selected in Wufu, he had passed the examination, and master Yang Yan gave the exclusive token to his core disciples. Get out of my way now!" Yang Feng''s tone is getting colder and colder, staring at Li Yi.


    "How about getting the exclusive token of the core disciple? If you haven''t finished the assessment, you won''t be considered as a disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion." Li Yi looks at Chu Xingyun again. His eyes are like a sword, as if he wants to pierce Chu Xingyun''s eyes directly.


    "Presumptuous!" Yang Feng was angry. He was stopped by a core disciple and ignored one after another. How could he endure.


    Step forward, Yang Feng just want to teach, then feel a strong breath came down, and accompanied by a cold voice: "this is my Lingxiao Wu house, who dares to make trouble!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flashed to me. He was dressed in a purple and gold robe, and his facial features were resolute. It was Xiao ting.


    "Hum!" Yang Feng snorted coldly. Then he looked at Xiao ting and said angrily, "elder Xiao, I took Chu Xingyun into Lingxiao Wufu according to my master''s order. However, Li Yi blocked him many times and ignored us. He said that the troublemaker should be him."


    "Chu Xingyun?"


    Hearing this name, Xiao Ting put his eyes on Chu Xingyun, raised his mouth slightly, and said in a sarcastic tone: "are you the Chu Xingyun who went through the back door of Heishui city and won the favor of Yang Yan and became the core disciple directly? Indeed, as the rumor has said, simultaneous interpreting is very low, and only a small number of spirits are gathered.


    Xiao Ting seemed to be on purpose. His voice was so loud that all the people could hear him clearly. He turned his eyes and focused on Chu Xingyun.


    "This man is Chu Xingyun? How can you become a core disciple when you are so young and have low accomplishments? "


    "It is said that this man is weak in cultivation and weak in martial arts, but he is very good at flattering, which makes Yang Yan happy. Therefore, he got the number of core disciples."


    "It''s a shame that they are opportunists."


    The crowd''s comments came one after another, almost all of which were abusive. They seemed to regard Chu Xingyun as a despicable villain and cast a look of anger.


    "You''re right. My accomplishments are really low, and I can only gather spirits. But on that day, I easily injured the ancient Qingsong of Yunmeng Wufu with a sword move, and let the four martial arts houses compete to recruit them. Why didn''t you say that?" Chu Xingyun gently raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao ting with a look at the idiot.


    Xiao Ting''s face was stagnant. He saw contempt and disdain from Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    "Since elder Xiao knows Chu Xingyun and knows what happened in Heishui City, please give way, so as not to waste our time." Yang Feng is Yang Yan''s disciple, and Yang Yan and Xiao Ting have a bad relationship. Naturally, he has no good face for Xiao ting.


    "Get out of the way? I''m afraid not! " Xiao Ting sneered and said, "Chu Xingyun passed the examination and got the number of core disciples. But he must pass the final examination before he can enter the Lingxiao martial arts mansion."


    "The last assessment!" Yang Feng and ye Huan look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Why have they never heard of this?


    Xiao Ting said in a cold voice: "just a few days ago, the five martial arts prefectures completed the negotiation, and decided to add an assessment before each martial arts mansion recruited students. All those who got the quota must go into the misty forest for seven days. After seven days, those who can leave safely will be considered as entering the mansion."


    "If Chu Xingyun wants to enter Lingxiao martial arts mansion, naturally, there is no problem. After passing this assessment, I will never say more. But based on his current cultivation, I advise him to give up and not lose his life." Xiao Ting added another sentence, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes tremble. He cursed: "what a cunning old fox!"


    Xiao Ting''s words, on the surface, are a warning, but in fact, they are a way to stimulate Chu Xingyun to take part in the final examination and enter the misty forest.


    What''s more, his every word is mixed with spiritual power, attracting more and more people''s attention.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun felt that he was gazed at by countless hot eyes. All of these people, all of whom had obtained the quota of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, were full of displeasure with Chu Xingyun. He felt that it was despicable for him to get the number of core disciples by the back door.


    Even Chu Xingyun felt that other people in the martial arts department also cast scornful eyes.


    One of them, he is very familiar with, wearing a crescent colored dress, eyes charming, but full of cold.


    This person, not water Qianyue, who will be?She accepted the invitation of Yunmeng Wufu in Heishui city and became a new disciple of Yunmeng Wufu. According to the assessment regulations, she also had to enter the misty forest for seven days.


    Around the water Qianyue, there are several young talents, whose breath is not weak. They are also looking at Chu Xingyun with cold eyes, and a cruel arc rises from the corners of his mouth.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation." Ye Huan lowered her eyes and her voice was dignified.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind is sharp, why can''t he know the situation in front of him.


    Judging from his judgment, this additional assessment is probably designed for him, in order to make him retreat in the face of difficulties and give up joining Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    If Chu Xingyun promised to take part in the examination and wait for him, I''m afraid it is also the target of countless people. In addition, there are many spirits and animals in the misty forest, and there are countless dangerous situations. Undoubtedly, it is more dangerous than danger!


    "Xiao Ting, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. This assessment is clearly aimed at Chu Xingyun. There''s no fairness at all. Get out of the way. I want to see my master!" Yang Feng''s sleeves swung horizontally, and he was about to step into Lingxiao Wufu.


    However, just when he and Xiao Ting crossed each other, Xiao Ting sneered again: "as early as two days ago, Yang Yan left Lingxiao Wu Fu and entered the imperial palace. He has not returned. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to see him."


    "What''s more, the matter of entering the misty forest has been approved by the five Lords. Even if Yang Yan opposes it, it will not help. Do you think the five Lords will change their mind for a little Chu Xingyun?"


    Xiao Ting looked at the four people of Chu Xingyun with a sneer on his face. He was so arrogant and arrogant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    Seeing Xiao Ting''s arrogant face, Yang Feng''s whole face was dreary, filled with anger, but more helpless.


    Yang Feng is very familiar with Chu Xingyun''s talent. He is definitely a genius among the talents and will become a great talent in the future.


    It''s just that Chu Xingyun''s current cultivation is too low, and it will take a period of precipitation to stimulate all the potential.


    No one knows how long this period of time is. At the same time, no one can predict whether Chu Xingyun will encounter anything unexpected in this period of time.


    After all, every legendary genius has to go through countless hardships. Many people have seen too many of them. It is impossible for Chu Xingyun to give them all protection unconditionally because of his outstanding talent.


    Chu Xingyun stares at Xiao ting and asks, "who is the host of this assessment?"


    "All the new disciples of the five Wufu should take part in the assessment. The host, of course, is the five Wufu. Each of them will send elders and core disciples to sit down. On the one hand, they can prevent each other from fighting each other, and on the other hand, they can save their lives." Xiao Ting replied coldly.


    "If I guess right, you and he will represent Lingxiao Wufu and sit in the misty forest." Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on Li Yi with a sneer.


    "It''s noisy to ask so many questions in a mere assessment." Li Yi scoffed at Chu Xingyun and said: "the guy who goes through the back door is really greedy and afraid of death. I advise you not to join in, lest you lose your life."


    Hearing Li Yi''s words, Chu Xingyun chuckled and said, "well, I agree to participate in this assessment."


    "Well?" As soon as the voice dropped, many people on the scene made a voice of surprise. They were surprised that Chu Xingyun had so readily agreed to participate in the examination.


    Chu Xingyun put everyone''s surprise into his eyes. Even, he was acutely aware that the moment he agreed, Xiao ting and Li Yi''s lips were filled with a cold smile.


    "Younger brother Chu!" Yang Feng spoke in a hurry, but was directly interrupted by Chu Xingyun. He said firmly: "elder Yang, I have already got the number of core disciples. As long as I pass the examination, I can directly become the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. If I give up like this, I will suffer some losses. What''s more, I don''t want to see two clowns jumping around in front of me. With such crude methods, I can cheat three years old It''s too hard for children. "


    Hearing this, Li Yi and Xiao Ting can''t laugh at once. They don''t know that the two clowns mentioned by Chu Xingyun are the two of them. Their whole faces have become extremely ugly.


    Chu Xingyun ignored two people and walked away with Luo Lan.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, would it be rash of you to agree so readily?" Ye Huan stepped forward with a slightly dignified look.


    "The misty forest is shrouded in fog all day long. The visibility in the forest is not high. It is very difficult to resist the sneak attack of spirit beasts. They must have set up a plot for a long time if they are so enthusiastic."


    The more Ye Huan thought about it, the more inappropriate he felt.


    The visibility of the misty forest is not high, and there are many spirits and beasts. Even if there are elders and core disciples in charge, it is impossible to cover all aspects, let alone Xiao Ting''s secret plot.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of all that you just said." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders in a casual tone.


    Ye Huan and Yang Feng were stunned. Since Chu Xingyun knew that the assessment was so dangerous, why did he still promise to be so straightforward?


    Seeing their doubts, Chu Xingyun explained with a smile: "I agreed to the assessment for two reasons. First, I have just said that I don''t want to see Xiao ting and Li Yi jumping in front of me, which will affect my mood."


    "As for the second point, it is also very simple. The purpose of this assessment is to embarrass me. Then I have to bear these targets and pass the test. In this way, those unwilling disciples will shut their mouths and avoid constantly murmuring in my ears."


    When ye Huan and Yang Feng heard Chu Xingyun''s answer, they were both crying and laughing.


    Other people suffer from these targeted, want to hide all too late, Chu Xingyun was better, in order to let these people shut their mouths, agreed to come down without saying a word, it is really amazing.


    However, what Chu Xingyun said is also reasonable.


    He became the core disciple directly. Many people were not convinced, and they would target him more or less. If Chu Xingyun could pass the examination safely, those people would be convinced.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun agreed to enter the fog forest, there is one of the most important reasons.


    Now he came to the imperial city and got the number of core disciples. As long as he entered the Lingxiao Pavilion, he could get the treasure of cultivation successfully and greatly improve the cultivation speed.


    All of them, Chu Xingyun has already planned well, how can they shrink back and give up because of these small targets.


    In his last life, he dared to enter the evil sea and climb Tianling mountain. Chu Xingyun had gone through all the forbidden areas and dangerous places in the real spirit world, and he suffered countless conspiracies and murders.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to the assessment at all. Instead, he felt very interested and wanted to see what measures Xiao ting and Yunmeng Wu Fu intended to do."Since younger martial brother Chu has made a decision, all right, be careful." Ye Huan sighed and warned softly.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, and his eyes inadvertently swept to the direction of Yunmeng Wufu. There, there are already many indifferent eyes falling down. Among them, the coldest one is the water thousand moon.


    In the mid air of Wufu area, there is a huge spirit beast. The spirit beast is like a lion, but it has two wings on its back. It is full of evil spirit breath, which makes people dare not look up and gaze.


    On the back of the spirit beast, standing two figures, one of them, is the first beauty of Liuyun, dancing with snow.


    "It turns out that he is what uncle Yang called Chu Xingyun. He is really frivolous and unruly. He dares to ridicule Xiao ting and Li Yi in public." Snow light dance eyes to Chu Xingyun, tone slightly with a bit of surprise.


    "It''s a good thing to be frivolous. If he is so easily beaten down, old man Yang would not give him a place for core disciples. I heard that this son is also very talented in alchemy. In a short year, he became a second level alchemist." Snow dance beside the people, is a white bearded old man, is also staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "I became a second level alchemist in a year. It''s a strong talent." Snow light dance face startled even more, can''t help but ask: "if so, then why let him participate in the examination?"


    The old man lowered his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the specific situation is. I just heard that the assessment was fully demanded by the Yunmeng Wufu, and paid a lot of price to get the four big Wu Fu to agree."


    "Perhaps, there are some secrets hidden in Chu Xingyun that we don''t know. Yunmeng Wufu wants to kill him in the cradle at all costs." Speaking of this, the old man did not continue to speak, in the heart of constant meditation.


    Snow dance to see, also did not make a sound, in the heart of Chu Xingyun curiosity, become more and more rich.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    Entering the misty forest is the last assessment, so you must wait until the previous assessment is over before you can start.


    Chu Xingyun is waiting on the side, sometimes to teach Luo Lan practice experience, in order to pass the time.


    When the sun is setting and the night is gradually shrouded, the assessment is finally coming to an end.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, let''s go." Ye Huan came over and called to Chu Xingyun.


    "How is it going?" Yang Feng asked in a deep voice. What he said was naturally the elders and core disciples sent by the five great martial arts offices to take charge of the misty forest.


    "As younger martial brother Chu said, Xiao Ting sits in the misty forest on behalf of Wu Fu, and Li Yi is also among them."


    Ye Huan frowned, but soon opened up again. He said, "however, the elders and core disciples sent by the other four martial arts schools are still honest people. They should not directly target younger martial brother Chu."


    "That''s good." Yang Feng puts down the big stone in his heart a little. As long as the elder and core disciples don''t fight, Chu Xingyun''s strength should be enough to cope with it.


    "But..." Ye Huan Yu Feng turned, some puzzled way: "this assessment, snow dance will also sit in the fog forest as a core disciple."


    Yang Feng eyebrows slightly frown, since snow light dance joined Lingxiao Wu Fu, it rarely appears in front of everyone. How could she suddenly appear in this examination?


    Whoa!


    At this time, the sky roll up gusts of wind, immediately, the crowd is to see a spirit beast down, spirit beast broad back, standing a graceful woman.


    "The snow dances lightly, and she is indeed here!" Most of the new disciples of the five great martial arts schools are young and vigorous. They all have a passion for beauty. When they see the beautiful scenery like snow dancing, they all cast their eyes on it.


    Of course, this does not include Chu Xingyun.


    When snow dance appeared, he didn''t even look at it. He was still devoted to explaining the knowledge of martial arts to Luo Lan.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the assessment." Xiao Ting couldn''t wait. He looked at the new disciple in front of him and said, "go to the misty forest!"


    "Brother Chu, let''s go." Ye Huan was still worried about Chu Xingyun, so he applied to Lingxiao Wufu to sit in the misty forest as a core disciple.


    "Brother Chu, I will wait for you to come back here." Luo Lan waves her hand reluctantly. She is not a new disciple of Lingxiao martial arts office, so she can''t take part in the examination.


    Chu Xingyun smile back, and then, it is skimming body, toward the direction of the fog forest.


    The misty forest is located under the Liuyun mountain range, which is a distance from the Wufu area. However, it is not weak to be a new disciple of the five Wufu schools. Even if you have a small journey, you don''t pay attention to it.


    When night fell, the crowd finally came out of the misty forest.


    At this time, the bright moon is already hanging in the night sky, and the soft moonlight is falling.


    People looked down at the dim light. The fog forest in front of them was surrounded by thick fog, which did not disperse all year round. It was like some kind of fierce beast hiding in the world. It was frightening.


    The atmosphere of the whole space became particularly quiet, and the crowd realized that the assessment was not simple. If they were careless, they might fall into the mouth of beasts and die on the spot.


    "From now on, for a period of seven days, you must spend in the fog forest. During this period, you must not leave the fog forest without permission. If you find out, you will be disqualified."


    The strong men of the five great martial arts houses stood in the front of the crowd. After speaking, they suddenly shook their hands in front of them.


    Whew! Whew!


    Almost in an instant, the new disciples of the five great martial arts families moved forward, or walked together or alone, and soon disappeared into the misty forest and disappeared.


    With the help of the weak moonlight, Chu Xingyun walked in the misty forest, looking very calm. In contrast, the other martial arts disciples were in a hurry, emitting a light of spiritual power, and wanted to enter the deep fog forest.


    "The core disciples of Lingxiao Wufu are actually wandering around the periphery. Are they afraid that there will be fierce beasts inside?"


    "It''s very normal. If you gather spirits and focus on the cultivation of heaven, I''m afraid you can live on the periphery. If you go deeper, any spirit animal will be enough to kill him easily."


    Many new disciples had long been unhappy with Chu Xingyun. When they saw that Chu Xingyun was slow in pace, they all made sarcasm one after another. This kind of good feeling of abusing others made them very proud and vent their discontent in their hearts.


    "A bunch of idiots." Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to these people, but looked at them with a kind of look at idiots.


    Before long, in the depths of the misty forest, there was a deafening roar of beasts, among which, there were many howling and roaring sounds, which broke the silence of the forest.


    This misty forest is surrounded by fog all year round. Therefore, the spirits and beasts living in this forest are extremely keen. If there is any movement, they will launch a sudden attack.


    Just now, those new disciples were abusing loudly. Many people used spiritual power to dispel the fog. This practice only attracted the attention of the spirit beast, and eventually led to tragedy.Sure enough, not long after the beginning of the scuffle, Chu Xingyun saw many powerful men in the martial arts department come to rescue some new disciples. Some of them even satirized him just now. In a flash, they were injured and left the arena, losing their qualification for assessment.


    "We''re tracking before we get into the fog forest?" At this time, Chu Xingyun''s mind was awe inspiring. He felt that there were several cold eyes watching him in the dark.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear that the existence of this assessment is completely aimed at him.


    Although the five Wufu sent elders and core disciples to sit in the town, the fog forest is too big. As long as the other party is well prepared, supervision can be avoided.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not expect the role of those elders and core disciples at all.


    "Since you want to follow, you can follow it slowly. Who is the prey and who is the hunter? Maybe now." Chu Xingyun said with a smile in his heart. He stepped out and ran towards the depth of the misty forest.


    When Chu Xingyun''s figure completely disappeared, several figures suddenly appeared in the place where he had stood.


    "Li Chen, the boy seems to be aware of it. Shall we keep up with it?" A thin young man''s eyes slightly solidified, turning to a young man in black asked.


    This young man in black has a cold and cold face. If you look at it carefully, his face is actually similar to Li Yi.


    His name is Li Chen, and he is Li Yi''s younger brother. His cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit and five levels of heaven. Among the new disciples of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, he is already regarded as the leader.


    "What if you find it?"


    Li Chen''s face was full of disdain and said in a cold voice: "this Chu Xingyun Ming knows that we are following him and going deep into the misty forest. Most of the reason is that he wants to avoid us by using spirit animals. However, his stupid behavior is more conducive to our hand!"


    Between the words, Li Chen seemed to see the miserable appearance of Chu Xingyun kneeling and begging for mercy. He grinned grimly and quickly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    Chu Xingyun''s body is like the wind, like a ghost, walking through the dense forest.


    At this time, he has come to the depth of the misty forest, where the fog is thick and the terrain is complex. There is almost no sign of the new disciples. The whole space is filled with a quiet atmosphere.


    Not far behind Chu Xingyun, there is a line of figures closely following. The leader is Li Chen, and the others are all new disciples from other martial arts schools.


    "It''s a good time to start. Catch up!" Li Chen sneered, and the party raised the speed to the extreme and passed quickly.


    Time passed quietly, and unconsciously, the sky was already dim, but the visibility of the fog forest was still low, as if there were unknown dangers everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the back of his eyes. His eyes twinkled and whispered in a low voice: "there are four people in total. One gathers the spirit of the fifth heaven, one gathers the spirit of the third heaven, and the other two are both gathering spirit and double heaven."


    After that, Chu Xingyun looked around. The fog was thick, and there was no human shadow. Even the spirits and beasts were hard to find. It was an absolutely hidden place.


    "Here it is." Chu Xingyun steady pace, turned around, waiting for the people behind to follow.


    Li Chen''s four men saw Chu Xingyun stop, and gradually slowed down their speed. Standing in the distance, their eyes were like sinister snakes. They were staring at the front, but they no longer covered up their killing intention.


    "It''s a bit of a drama for you to spend so much time and only four people come to kill me?" With a smile in front of him.


    "It''s no effort to deal with such rubbish as you. I don''t have time to wait for the group of people to come. What''s more, I''m selfish and don''t like to share the spoils with too many people." Li Chen stares at Chu Xingyun''s storage ring. With a hint of greed, Li Chen immediately swings his arm, and immediately two people rush to Chu Xingyun at the same time.


    As for the third person, he grabbed the tree trunk, held a long bow, and shot a few arrows at Chu Xingyun''s whole body, as fast as lightning.


    Whew! Whew!


    The arrow continued to tear the air, issued a harsh sound, but also blocked all directions of Chu Xingyun, making him unable to dodge.


    "Broken!" Li Chen also shot, his spirit is a silver spear, the gun head is surrounded by the wind, stabbing forward, directly aimed at Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    A line of four people, just shot, without reservation, want to kill Chu Xingyun in the shortest time.


    However, when Li Chen thought that Chu Xingyun was doomed to die, in front of him, a sharp wind blade broke away from the dust, and after cutting off all the spiritual arrows, the wind and thunder rolled straight to his brow.


    "What''s going on?" Li Chen''s face changed greatly. He felt a breath of death from the blade.


    Shocked, Li Chen''s silver gun turned into a silver gale, wrapped his whole body, and forced to move several meters to the side, avoiding the attack of the wind blade.


    But even so, his arm was still scratched, long and bleeding with hot blood.


    "Magic tools, you still have magic tools!"


    Li Chen''s face twitched. He could never have imagined that Chu Xingyun would have a long sword at the level of magic weapon. Moreover, he could release the wind blade and hurt people in the air.


    When the four were shocked, Chu Xingyun was not only in shape, but also rushed to the thin young man on the right.


    At the moment when the sword was cut out, it was like the wind and thunder roaring furiously. It was too fast to see the shadow of the sword. The thin young man did not even have time to make any response, so he just stood still.


    Pooh!


    The chopping sword easily cut off the throat of the thin young man. The blood gushed and turned into a cold corpse in an instant.


    "Death Dead? " Seeing the scene in front of them, Li Chen''s three people are hard to recover.


    A moment ago, the four of them tried their best to kill Chu Xingyun.


    But at this moment, the dead were not Chu Xingyun, but their companions. They were killed by Chu Xingyun''s sword. Before his death, even Wu Ling could not be released.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon." Chu Xingyun flicked his finger lightly, and scattered the blood on the sword. He moved his feet and killed him again.


    "Let''s do it together!" Li Chen shrugged off his contempt. The young man beside him drew out a long knife. They stepped on the ground again and gathered their spiritual power together. They bombed and killed Chu Xingyun.


    Bang!


    The two sides collided, and the powerful spiritual power landed on Chu Xingyun, which made his body tremble violently. In contrast, Li Chen and Li Chen were shocked to the point that their arms were numb. It seemed that countless sword Qi penetrated into the body to tear their meridians.


    Chu Xingyun, with one enemy two, actually did not fall behind!


    "Well?" All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun frowned and felt a violent breath rushing towards this side, accompanied by a very chaotic trampling sound.


    "Seems to be a herd." Chu Xingyun''s mind turned a hundred times, and the spirit sea in his body whirled wildly. When the spirit power bloomed, the chopping sword in his hand seemed to blend into the wind and thunder, and the sword light flickered, shaking Li Chen and Li Chen apart."Hold on, Su Changyang will be here soon." Li Chen stabilized his figure and roared at the other two.


    It''s too slow, though.


    In this moment, Chu Xingyun has come to another young man. His sword edge is like washing, tearing the fog and piercing the man''s eyebrow.


    Li Chen''s pupil expands a little bit, watching the man killed by Chu Xingyun.


    The gushing blood, stained on his face, made his heart start to beat violently, so terrible, before that, he had never seen such a sharp sword, almost for killing people.


    "There are two left." Chu Xingyun shows a smile, eyes like a sword, stabbing Li Chen''s body.


    At this time, the trampling sound was getting closer and closer. Chu Xingyun looked at the sound source and saw a group of black wolves and beasts coming to his face, full of the spirit of the demon field.


    Chu Xingyun immediately made a response, his steps flickered and retreated ten meters away.


    Strangely, the black wolves didn''t attack Li Chen. Instead, they increased their speed. Like ghosts and ghosts, they passed by Chu Xingyun and finally surrounded him.


    These black wolves, all facing Chu Xingyun, show ferocious fangs, fierce wolf eyes full of killing intention.


    Oops!


    A loud wolf roared. In the depths of the forest, a strong young man in black was suddenly swept out. At the foot of the young man, there was a huge black wolf as big as a calf.


    "Su Changyang, you are here at last." Seeing the comer, Li Chen breathed a long sigh of relief.


    His eyes moved away and looked at Chu Xingyun again. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    The burly young man looked around and saw two cold corpses on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "four people killed one person. They were forced to this extent. Li Chen, you are really disgraced."


    "Shut up!" Li Chen''s face turned red and said in a cold voice, "this boy has a lot of cards. He is definitely not an ordinary person. He should kill him immediately, so as not to have a long dream."


    Li Chen didn''t disclose the news of the sword. The long sword at the level of magic weapon is extremely precious. Naturally, he didn''t want to see others take it, but wanted to own it.


    Chu Xingyun looks at the burly young man with twinkling eyes.


    This burly young man''s cultivation is not high. He has only three spirits. But his martial spirit is quite strange. It is a collar that emits red light, which is on the neck of the huge black wolf.


    "It''s supposed to be a controlling warrior." Chu Xingyun made a judgment in his heart. The burly young man used Wuling to tame the wolf king, so he could control the wolf pack.


    After understanding everything, Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank, staring at a black wolf in front of him coldly, and his eyes were fierce and incomparable.


    Hum!


    The silence was broken by the ethereal sound of sword chanting. A sword light was blooming like a meteor, and it was aimed at the black wolf. The black wolf roared and photographed with cold light''s claws, but it could not stop the sword light from moving forward.


    The black wolf showed a look of fear. In a moment, the sword light pierced its claws and stabbed the black wolf''s head. The sound of hissing was heard. The head of the black wolf was broken and the blood was sprayed all over the ground.


    Chu Xingyun stepped on the black wolf and swept towards the front. Seeing that his companion was dead, the other black wolves flew to stop Chu Xingyun.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Xingyun''s body whirled, as if dancing in the void, and the chopping sword kept blooming, stabbing at the key points of those black wolves.


    At that time, the black wolves were constantly bleeding, falling from the air, fleeing and howling.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t stop moving because of this. The sword in his hand was faster, and the shadow of the sword overlapped again and again. He stabbed at the black wolves on both sides of the mountain and killed a bloody way by force.


    "Damn it!" Li Chen looks at Chu Xingyun surrounded by black wolf, and his killing intention becomes more and more strong.


    The strength of these black wolves is not weak. They are equivalent to the warriors who gather souls in a heavy heaven. Even if they are surrounded, they will face a life and death crisis.


    But Chu Xingyun, one sword at a time, slaughtered these black wolves crazily. He did not suffer any harm from the beginning to the end. People with such terrible strength must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "Su Changyang." The big black wolf looked up at the black wolf''s back.


    Su Changyang also felt a trace of impropriety. His face showed dignified meaning and said in a low voice: "kill this boy first. As for the later things, we will discuss them slowly."


    When the voice fell, he gave a low roar. The black wolf king who sat down let out a long cry. Many black wolves rushed out of the dense forest and rushed to Chu Xingyun crazily.


    "Cut the sky!" A cold voice spewed out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. On the sword, the wind blade condensed and swept away abruptly. In front of him, several black wolves were cut in two and scattered blood.


    At this time, behind Chu Xingyun, the corpses of wolves were everywhere, and the smell of blood was pungent. However, the number of wolves was still huge, and they all came to kill him.


    "Catch the thief first, catch the king!" Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly and twisted his body to avoid the black wolf''s claws. He punched the black wolf and smashed the head of the wolf. With this counterattack, he ran toward Su Changyang like a sharp arrow.


    "I came here to die." Seeing Chu Xingyun''s action, Su Changyang burst out laughing, and a cold light dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed his hand.


    At the same time, he sat down the black wolf king also repeatedly roared, sharp wolf claws out, want to tear Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In the face of the two attacks, Chu Xingyun did not dodge. When the other side was close to his body, a faint arc was quietly raised at the corner of his mouth.


    "Scatter!" Chu Xingyun''s tongue was full of spring thunder, and his body rotated in an arc to avoid the two attacks. His left palm was stretched out, which was already full of pure spiritual power and patted on the black wolf king''s neck.


    After a brief contact, the two sides separated and fell steadily back to the ground.


    Su Changyang looked back at Chu Xingyun and said, "the cultivation of this black wolf king has reached the level of four levels of spirit. His body is as strong as iron. You are tickling it with this palm."


    "Is it?" Hearing Su Changyang''s words, Chu Xingyun didn''t get angry, but he gave a faint smile.


    Oops!


    As soon as the voice fell, the black wolf king who sat down in Su Changyang suddenly gave out an angry roar. When he turned back, he looked at Su Changyang with a cold look in his eyes.


    "How could that happen?" Su Changyang shivered. At this time, he was shocked to find that the imperial beast ring Wu Ling on the neck of the black wolf king had become dim.


    "I didn''t want to hurt the black wolf king from the beginning to the end. The reason why I did this was to break your spiritual power and break the connection between you and Wuling."Chu Xingyun looked at Su Changyang with a smile and said, "now, enjoy the anger of the black wolf king."


    Oops!


    At last, the king of black wolf threw Su Changyang out and roared angrily. His red wolf eyes were staring at Su Changyang as if he were about to bleed.


    "Evil animal, surrender to me as soon as possible!" Su Changyang roared at the black wolf king and wanted to control it again. However, the black wolf king was indifferent. His thick limbs suddenly made a force and rushed directly to the king.


    Seeing that the black wolf king changed his target, the black wolf group no longer besieged Chu Xingyun, but rushed to Li Chen. Even the young man hiding in the tree trunk was besieged by the black wolf.


    "Li Chen, come and help me!" Su Changyang is good at controlling spirit animals, but his own strength is not strong. He is near the back of the black wolf king. After a few breathing time, he has many scars on his body, and calls for help from Li Chen in a loud voice.


    "I can''t protect myself now. I don''t have time to save you. Let''s run." Li Chen waved his spear and killed the black wolf in front of him. He ignored Su Changyang''s call for help, and ran frantically forward.


    "You beast Su Changyang saw this, but he could not bear to scold. When his mind was negligent, the black wolf king came to his body and directly bit his throat.


    At the same time, the young man hiding in the tree was also knocked down by the black wolf, his throat was broken, and he died on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this scene, his eyes were cold, and he had never thought of doing anything. His feet were flashing. He left here and pursued Li Chen in the direction of escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    In the eyes of Su Changyang and others, Chu Xingyun''s life is a reward.


    Who can kill it, can get rich reward, so they do not hesitate to control the black wolf king, call a huge group of black wolves, to put Chu Xingyun to death.


    In the face of such kind-hearted and vicious people, Chu Xingyun would not lend a helping hand at all. Everything was done by themselves, which led to today''s murder.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun, holding a chopping sword, was constantly chasing Li Chen. The gap between them was also narrowing at a speed visible to the naked eye, only a few meters away.


    "Wind and thunder!" Chu Xingyun''s speed suddenly rises, and the chopping sword thrusts out in anger, which makes Li Chen feel a tingle on his back. The silver gun sweeps through the void, releasing a lot of strong wind and roaring towards Chu Xingyun.


    "Silver wind spear hair!" Li Chen held the silver gun tightly and directly displayed his talent of martial spirit. A piece of silver wind condensed in the void and turned into a sharp gun shadow, which directly stabbed Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    However, at this time, Chu Xingyun turned his wrist, cut the sword and pulled out a sword flower, avoiding Li Chen''s sharp gun shadow. The sword light flashed and stabbed Li Chen.


    "Avoided?" Li Chen''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He never thought that his unique strike would be so unbearable that he was so easily evaded by Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the terrible power of the wind, thunder and sword light, Li Chen quickly took out a black shield from the storage ring and blocked it in front of him, flowing out a touch of earth yellow light.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell on the shield. Only a moment later, the shield was completely broken. The terrifying force lifted Li Chen and fell to the ground. It took more than ten meters to stop.


    Such a momentum immediately attracted many new disciples. They all looked at it curiously. At the same time, in the void, there was the sound of fluttering fans and the gusts of wind.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t pay any attention to these, and continued to pursue Li Chen.


    Li Chen covered his aching chest. His mouth was stained with blood. His face was as white as paper. When he saw Chu Xingyun still wanted to kill him, his eyes showed deep fear.


    "Stop it!" At this time, a huge black eagle appeared in the void. Several core disciples were standing on the back of the black eagle. Seeing this scene, they all burst into a loud explosion, shaking Chu Xingyun''s body slightly.


    Among these core disciples, Li Yi also stands out.


    His face was full of cold, and he jumped down, and the shadow of the cold scale sword appeared on his head. He broke through the air to kill him and went straight to Chu Xingyun.


    The sound of hissing came out. On the cold scale sword, the cold was raging, as if to freeze the spiritual power. Chu Xingyun''s look changed. He gave up killing Li Chen, and his body kept retreating.


    Boom!


    The cold scale sword stabbed at the ground and blew out a deep pit. The light of the sword, with its Frightful air, swept over Chu Xingyun''s body and sent him far away.


    Chu Xingyun''s body slightly rotated and stopped his retreat. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Li Yizheng looking down at him. His cold face was full of cold and even killing.


    "You don''t know how to die, you are looking for death." Li Yi glared at Chu Xingyun and stepped forward. The killing intention bloomed and oppressed Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, if he was a little late, I''m afraid Li Chen would die under the sword of Chu Xingyun. The man who killed his younger brother hated him deeply. How could Li Yi let go!


    "What''s going on?" A light voice came, people looked back, and saw the snow dancing on the black eagle, eyes in front of a turn, suddenly frown.


    Seeing more and more core disciples coming, Li Yi bit his teeth and had to suppress his killing intention. He pointed to Chu Xingyun and said, "it''s clear at a glance that Chu Xingyun is crazy. He chases Li Chen crazily and wants to put Li Chen to death. Finally, we stop him."


    The snow danced lightly, and her face trembled. She looked carefully. Sure enough, Chu Xingyun exuded a strong blood gas, while Li Chen, covered with scars and blood stained clothes, had no resistance.


    At this time, Li Yi winked at several new disciples, who immediately realized and jumped out.


    "Elder martial brother Li is right. Chu Xingyun is crazy about chasing Li Chen. Li Chen has already asked for mercy. He still wants to kill him."


    "This man is vicious, he is blinded by the killing!"


    The crowd pointed the spearhead at Chu Xingyun, which made Chu Xingyun look at Li Yi very gloomy. What a sinister person, he turned black and white and distorted the truth of the truth.


    "According to the assessment regulations, if you injure a fellow student, you should be disqualified. Chu Xingyun, don''t you go away?" Li Yi again forced him to take advantage of the situation to drive Chu Xingyun away.


    "Slow down!"


    Xue Qingwu reached out to stop Li Yi and said to Li Yi: "Chu Xingyun did not cheat Li Chen, but read that it was the first offence, and there were no casualties on both sides. Let''s just forget it. It should be a face for me."


    Hearing this, although Li Yi is unwilling, she can''t continue to make troubles when she thinks of the power behind the snow dance. She looks at Chu Xingyun and says in a cold voice, "I''ll spare you a dog''s life this time. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you!""Chu Xingyun." Snow light dance also moved her eyes, the voice some blame way: "I know you are frivolous by nature, but since you are a member of lingxiaowu mansion, you should not kill each other with the same door, you go, hope not to have another time."


    Chu Xingyun calmed down the tumultuous blood in his body. His eyes were as cold as ice. After a look at Li Yi and others, he saw dancing to the snow, and a cold smile appeared.


    "One draws a tiger, three become a tiger. You guys are very good." Chu Xingyun''s voice showed a trace of coldness, carrying the chopping sword, step by step, without looking back to the distance.


    Looking at the back of Chu Xingyun''s leaving, I don''t know why. Deep in the snow dance''s heart, there is a kind of unspeakable pain, as if he had done something wrong and felt deeply guilty.


    "Snow dance, why do you slander younger martial brother Chu?" At the rear, ye Huan came in a hurry.


    He glared at the snow and danced angrily. He burst out and said, "my younger martial brother Chu is by no means a murderer. If Li Chen had not done anything mean, he would not have pursued him in anger!"


    "In this assessment, countless people targeted him. Li Chen and Li Yi were obviously so. I thought you were smart and could distinguish between right and wrong. Now it seems that I really have the wrong person."


    Ye Huan glanced at the crowd with anger in his eyes, but no one dared to argue with him. He closed his mouth one by one.


    Hearing this, snow dance''s body trembled violently.


    In her mind, Chu Xingyun''s cold smile and miserable dark eyes suddenly appeared in her mind. Suddenly, there was a stab in her heart


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    In the misty forest, the clouds of Chu kept plunging towards the depths.


    Just after a scuffle, he was mercilessly attacked by Li Yi. At the moment, he was extremely weak. However, in order to avoid being surrounded again, Chu Xingyun must leave the area as soon as possible.


    Although the depths of the misty forest are full of spirits and beasts, they are also extremely dangerous, but compared with Li Chen, such a sinister person, Chu Xingyun is more willing to face these ferocious spirit beasts.


    As night falls, the misty forest shrouded by night gradually becomes quiet.


    Chu Xingyun found a hidden tree hole, stepped into it, and immediately entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    Puff!


    When the body is immersed in the blood pool, endless vitality will pour into the body and repair the whole body''s injury with a very terrible speed.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and felt a chill when he thought of what he had experienced today.


    "Li Chen, Li Yi, I remember this hatred." Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    Today, if Shui qianyuewei killed him, Chu Xingyun would not be so angry. The hatred between him and Shui Qianyue is too deep. It is normal for the other party to try every means to get rid of him.


    But Li Chen and Li Yi, Chu Xingyun did not know each other, let alone hate.


    These two people, for the so-called reward, but everywhere against him, not only together to kill, but also speak out to confuse black and white, let Chu Xingyun bear the shameless name, by others.


    New hatred and old hatred, at the same time full of heart, is really let Chu Xingyun furious!


    "This time, they didn''t get any cheap, but also lost a few people in vain. Their hearts must be full of resentment. In the next few days, they will certainly do it again."


    "That''s good. Let the game go on. It''s not sure who wins the game."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes filled with cold ideas, jumped out of the blood pool, immediately sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    During the day, Chu Xingyun continued to go deep into the forest and hunt animals; at night, he searched for a hidden place and went into the samsara stone to practice hard.


    Such a life, although boring, but extremely substantial.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the fifth day for the new disciples of the five martial arts families to enter the misty forest.


    Half of the examination has passed. Most of the new disciples did not go deep into the forest any more. Instead, they looked for a place to train with spirits and beasts, waiting for the last two days.


    Of course, there are also some new students who love adventure and continue to run deep into the fog forest.


    At this time, in the depth of the forest, there were three new disciples walking slowly. They looked around carefully, and they were particularly cautious.


    A gust of fishy wind suddenly swept their faces. Looking back, they saw a huge black bull rushing to the place where they had passed, smashing the ancient trees in two, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Black iron bull!" There was a glimmer of surprise in their eyes.


    The cultivation of black iron Buffalo has reached the level of Juling quadruple heaven. Its defense power is amazing and its strength is incomparable. Even the martial arts of Juling wuchongtian will feel extremely difficult.


    Their faces were ugly, and they did not dare to fight with the black iron bull. Just as they were about to flee, they found that the black iron bull did not kill them, but passed by.


    What''s more, they were surprised that there was a figure behind the black iron bull, which was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly.


    "Wind and thunder!" A cold sound came out of the figure''s mouth. In a moment, the three people saw several wind thunder sword lights cutting through the air and fighting toward the black iron bull.


    These sword lights, as if they had long eyes, completely blocked the escape route of black iron bull.


    When the light of the sword came down, the black iron bull immediately howled. The hard skin like black iron was torn apart and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    Looking at the figure, he jumped down from the tree trunk and hit the black iron bull. He took up the sword in his hand, raised his fists and bombarded the head of the black iron bull.


    Boom!


    Then, under the gaze of the three people, the black iron bull was convulsed, and the huge body fell down soft and lifeless.


    "Black iron Bull has always been known for its defense. This guy, with just one punch, will kill him to death?" Three people''s hearts are full of shock, pupil is tight like a needle.


    At the beginning, the swordsmanship of this figure was amazing to them. It was extremely fierce. It could easily tear the hard skin of the black iron bull and cause no small damage.


    Therefore, they all thought that this man must be a talented swordsman with unparalleled swordsmanship.


    But the scene just now overturned their idea. The man, not relying on fierce swordsmanship, just used a pair of meat fists to kill the black iron bull easily.


    "Swordsmanship and physique have reached such an amazing level. Is there such a number one figure among the new disciples of the five martial arts schools?" Finally, the three men came back to their senses and looked for a glimpse of this man.Unfortunately, the man had already left, leaving only the cold body of a black iron bull, telling the amazing scene just now.


    This figure is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, he stood on the tree trunk and looked at the corpse of the black iron bull from a distance, with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    After a few days of hard work, he has successfully stepped into the realm of gathering spirits and double heaven. His strength has been improved again, and he can easily kill such horrible spirit beasts as black iron and wild cattle.


    However, compared with his progress in cultivation, Chu Xingyun was more pleased with his physical strength.


    With the help of his life''s essence and blood, he has perfected the first level of "vasheng quench body formula". He only needs an opportunity to enter the second level!


    "There are nine levels in this book. The higher I go up, the stronger my body will be. If I can step into the second level, I will dare to fight even if I meet Li Yi again!" As soon as Chu Xingyun thought of Li Yi''s ugly face, he felt cold and moved forward. He stepped out and continued to search for the spirit beast to hunt and kill.


    At the same time, a clearing in the misty forest.


    Li Chen and several new disciples gathered together, looking into the distance, as if waiting for someone.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several voices of breaking through the air came. Soon, in front of them, there were more people. These people were stained with animal blood, and their spiritual power was rolling, which seemed to have a bit of iron and blood.


    "Four people killed one person, but they were chased and killed in a panic. Li Chen, you really make me look at you with a new look." Among the passers-by, a cold young man came out with a strong sense of irony in his voice.


    "You didn''t tell me in advance that Chu Xingyun had a long sword of magic weapon level. If I had prepared in advance, I would have killed him." Li Chen''s face was gloomy, and he quickly explained himself.


    "Is it?" The cold young man sneered at him, as if he didn''t believe Li Chen.


    Li Chen a bite teeth, just want to be angry, that pedestrian out of a beautiful beautiful shadow, wearing white clothes, eyes such as charm, impressively is the water thousand moon.


    "Our goal this time is to assassinate Chu Xingyun, not to stir up internal strife. This Chu Xingyun is more eccentric. Every once in a while, his strength will be greatly improved, so we must take immediate action instead of delaying it." Water thousand moon eyes coagulate heavy road.


    Hearing the speech, Li Chen and the cold young man all closed their mouths. They looked at each other, and immediately, they ran towards the deep forest and disappeared in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    The essence of the cultivation of "kuasheng Jue Ti Jue" is to stimulate the vitality in the practitioner''s body. With the vitality as the source, it can refine the whole body''s soul, thus making the body and soul undergo amazing transformation again and again.


    This quenched body martial arts is divided into nine levels. The first level can only be regarded as the foundation of the foundation. It only allows the practitioners to pose various strange postures and initially stimulate the vitality of the body.


    With the improvement of the realm of cultivation, practitioners must rely on external forces to continue to practice, and the difficulty is doubled.


    Now Chu Xingyun only needs a foot from linmen to cultivate the second level of "cutting life and quenching body formula". Therefore, he decided to find this opportunity by hunting spirit animals.


    Boom!


    A huge spirit beast fell down, making the surrounding ancient trees shake violently. Chu Xingyun stood on the corpse of the spirit beast, frowning slightly: "it''s still a little poor."


    At this time, he had come to the core area of the misty forest, and the spirits and beasts around him became more and more powerful. However, after a series of hunting, he still failed to enter the second level of the book.


    "Who!"


    Just as Chu Xingyun whispered, without warning, a cold figure suddenly swept out of the dense forest behind him.


    With the appearance of this figure, the sound of walking through the dense forest continues, and one after another, there are people running over, standing on the ground not far away, with cold and cold in their eyes.


    "It seems that you will not give up." Chu Xingyun looked at the two figures in front of him, and his voice was cold.


    These two people, he is not unfamiliar, even can be said to be very familiar, a man and a woman, the man is Li Chen, the woman is water Qianyue.


    As for the clothing, the whole clothing has already become full of pressure, and the two people stand in the back of the body.


    "Last time you escaped, you were lucky. This time, I''ll see how you can escape!" Li Chen said in a cold voice that whenever he saw Chu Xingyun, he would think of the embarrassing scene before, and his heart was full of crazy killing intention.


    Water thousand month stands beside Li Chen, did not speak, but the cold on the body, has already indicated her attitude.


    "If you''re a rabble, you want me to escape. Is there something wrong with your mind?" Chu Xingyun sneered, holding his palm empty, the sword suddenly came out of the scabbard and sent out a sound of empty spirit sword chanting.


    "It''s stupid to be so arrogant when you''re dying." The chilly youth behind the water came out with a sneer, and then went straight to Chu Xingyun.


    This cold young man has strong spiritual power. His cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit and five levels of heaven. He sends out a dull voice. His body is flowing with yellow light and his hands are pressed down, as if to exert his power to the utmost.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun stepped out with his feet, and the light of his sword was blooming, and he shot out from the chopping sword.


    "Wanjun mountain!" With a roar from the cold youth, the martial spirit bloomed, forming a mountain shadow of earthy yellow.


    The mountain warrior spirit pressed down, making the surrounding air distorted. However, Chu Xingyun''s speed did not decrease, but increased. One sword pierced, and the terrible collision force shattered their clothes.


    With the booming sound, the figures of Chu Xingyun and the bleak young man retreated at the same time. The former stepped back five steps, while the latter stepped back one after another, leaning against the ancient trees and could hardly stop.


    "Luo Sheng was defeated." Li Chen''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    This cold young man, named Luo Sheng, is the talented disciple recruited by Yunmeng Wu Fu this time.


    His accomplishments have reached the level of gathering spirit and five levels of heaven. He has four grades of martial spirit of Wanjun mountain. His power is especially amazing.


    Although Li Chen is also the five levels of gathering spirit, Wu Ling is only one of the three categories.


    If the two fight, Luosheng will win without any suspense.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of Luo Sheng''s attack, Chu Xingyun was not defeated, but slightly better!


    "Sure enough, he became stronger." Water thousand months whispered a, the heart seems to have a faint sense of powerlessness.


    "Who did you say was going to die?" Chu Xingyun looks at Luo Sheng, his eyes are colder, and his mouth has a disdainful arc.


    Luo Sheng was angry and roared: "kill this boy!"


    As the voice fell, Luo Sheng again rushed forward. The powerful spirit of Wanjun mountain was incomparably thick, and collided with the chopping sword again. The sword Qi swept across the ground and the ground was broken. The momentum was extremely terrible.


    During the fierce battle between Chu Xingyun and Luo Sheng, a number of young people also launched their own moves, either to use martial arts or to release martial spirit. They all had no reservation and wanted to kill Chu Xingyun instantly.


    Seeing the other side kill at the same time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank and roared: "chop!"


    The sharp blade roared out of the sword. A young man had no time to escape. His body was immediately cut off, and blood and visceral fragments were scattered all over the ground.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t even look at the man, but looked right. Seeing the water, he immediately summoned the sword of Wuling and turned it into a fast-moving wind thunder and stabbed it in the past.


    Bang!


    When the shadow of the blue wave''s palm and the spirit sword collide, the two dissipate almost at the same time. Chu Xingyun''s body retreats, but is broken by Luo Sheng''s fist front, bombarding his arm and stepping back.Seeing Chu Xingyun retreating, Li Chen and others did not see joy on their faces, but became more dignified.


    On their side, there were eight.


    Eight people at the same time, Chu Xingyun was only slightly injured, but they were injured one person, was killed on the spot.


    Such a result is hard to accept. They all feel that there is a merciless sword hanging on their neck. If they are a little careless, they may be the next person to die.


    "What? Regret it? " Chu Xingyun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his voice, which made the pupils of shuiqianyue and others tight. Yes, they really regret that they didn''t gather more people to kill Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s not easy for us to find such an opportunity. We can''t miss it. Even if it''s grinding, we should grind him to death."


    Luo Sheng said to the cold crowd that the Wuling of Wanjun mountain merged into his body, which made him suddenly huge. He was more than two meters high. His body was covered by thick rock layers, and he was crushed and killed toward Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power flowed wildly in his body, and his mind moved. Around his body, there was a gust of sword wind. It was his martial spirit talent, the sword storm.


    At the moment of collision between Chu Xingyun and Luo Sheng, Luo Sheng''s hard rock was cut apart. But at the same time, a reckless momentum also rushed into Chu Xingyun''s meridians, making his blood boil.


    "Good chance!" Seeing this scene, shuiqianyue was overjoyed. She was like a fox and came to Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    Her hands, wrapped in blue water waves, were filled with spiritual power. The shadow of her hands was like the wind. She would take Chu Xingyun''s life if she shot them one after another!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    Feeling the strong killing intention of Shui Qianyue, Chu Xingyun looks indifferent. He resists Luo Sheng with one hand, and grabs the spirit sword with the other hand, and stabs at the palm shadow all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The spiritual power in the three people erupted at the same time, and the terrorist force was rampant, so that all of them did not dare to get close to them and retreated wildly.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s body suffered a terrible shock, and his body was lifted out of his body. When he fell on the ground, he suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    In particular, his left hand, born to bear the water for thousands of months of blue wave palm shadow, meridian damage, drooping there, but his eyes are still cold, dead staring at the front.


    On the contrary, Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng are also constantly regressing. Their spiritual strength is empty and their faces are pale. Obviously, they have suffered a lot of damage and their Qi and blood are rolling.


    Li Chen and others have no way to speak now, and no one is doing it. They are standing in situ.


    Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng, both of whom have four grades of martial arts spirit, are the leading figures among the new disciples.


    But it was such a strong two people, at the same time, all out to kill Chu Xingyun. As a result, they still failed to kill him, but ended up injured.


    "No wonder Yang Yan will directly give Chu Xingyun a number of core disciples. If this son grows up and becomes a core disciple, it is almost a certainty." Li Chen in the heart dark surprised, but also more firm to kill Chu Xingyun idea.


    He killed Chu Xingyun twice, and the hatred between them was irreconcilable.


    If Chu Xingyun leaves the misty forest alive, it will be hard for him to save his life even if he has Li Yi as his backer.


    "Why did it take so long?" At this time, a voice of some exasperation came over.


    Not far away from the tree trunk, a tall figure suddenly appeared. His eyes looked at this side, and there was a trace of disbelief floating on his cold face.


    This figure is Li Yi.


    Li Yi also took part in the killing.


    Instead, he waited outside the dense forest to buy time for Li Chen and others, so as not to attract the attention of other core disciples and Wu Fu elders.


    However, after such a long siege, Li Chen and others failed to come out, which made Li Yi very angry. When he came to see Chu Xingyun, he found that he was only slightly injured.


    "Elder brother, Chu Xingyun''s strength is far beyond our imagination. I''m afraid it''s difficult to surround him here." Li Chen''s whole face turned red, some shameful said.


    Li Yi''s face slightly fluctuated. She glanced at the corpse on the ground, and the wounds on Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng, and frowned tightly.


    He did not expect that Chu Xingyun''s strength was so terrible that he could resist with one enemy eight.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Li Yi is silent for a moment and says a word to Li Chen and other people. Then her figure twinkles and falls in front of Chu Xingyun. Her eyes are cold.


    Seeing this, Li Chen and others looked at each other and felt more humiliated, but still retreated to one side.


    This time, they arranged for a long time. They deliberately supported the core disciples and the elders of Wu Fu. If they can''t kill Chu Xingyun, they won''t have another chance.


    "If you can force me to do it, it will prove that you are not a waste. Unfortunately, you still have to die." Li Yi steps out, let Chu Xingyun feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Li Yi''s pace is very slow, but every step out, he has a strong chill. The cold scale sword Wu Ling makes a deep sound of sword singing. It''s very cold, and the water vapor in the air turns into frost.


    Bang!


    The ground trembles. Li Yi rushes to Chu Xingyun. The cold scale sword stabs in front of him. The cold sword is so cold that people can''t open their eyes.


    Chu Xingyun steps out, the sword storm blooms, the wind blade howls, and the sword light is like washing.


    Li Yi''s eyes were frozen, and he continued to press forward. The cold body of the cold scale sword was full of three sword lights. Under the overlap, it was actually tearing off the chopping wind blade and bombarding on the sword wind storm.


    The powerful sword Qi was transmitted to Chu Xingyun''s body, which made him feel that his meridians were about to be frozen. The sword Qi storm began to break, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "How strong!" Seeing Li Yi''s powerful sword, Shui Qianyue can''t help exclaiming that he is indeed the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, and his strength is incomparably strong.


    Chu Xingyun is dead and dead bearing the cold sword spirit of the cold scale sword. With a roar, all the spiritual power in Yuanhai erupts.


    At that moment, the sword in his hand trembled wildly, and the wind blade coagulated again, just like the wind howling, which forced the cold sword Qi to disperse, and the whole body retreated wildly.


    At the same time, Li Yi''s feet across the ground, also back a few steps, eyes surprised at Chu Xingyun''s hand of the chopping sword.


    "Facing my cold scale sword, I can still resist it. I want this sword." Li Yi has a bit of overbearing said, he is a sword repair, has a special love for sword nature.


    A magic weapon level sword is extremely precious. He wants to get it in his pocket!"Brother, something is wrong." At this time, Li Chen suddenly made a sound, and extended his finger to the side.


    Li Yi looked back and found that the sky seemed to be filled with a terrible and violent atmosphere. Moreover, the breath was moving, as if to cover the whole fog forest.


    "Spirit animal riot?" Li Yi''s eyes widened. According to the truth, at this time, there should not be animal riots.


    The speed of that violent atmosphere became faster and faster. After a while, it shrouded here. Li Yi looked forward, and he could even see the running figures of countless spirit beasts.


    "Retreat." Li Yi''s expression congeals heavy way, immediately let Li Chen and others stupefied, also thought own ear has the question.


    "In this misty forest, every once in a while, there will be animal riots, all of them will become crazy, they will rush and kill in the forest, and even some spirit beasts of spirit level will appear. If we don''t escape, I''m afraid we will have no chance."


    Li Yi looks at Chu Xingyun and throws out his arm. A blue sword light stabs him in the past. Chu Xingyun feels frozen and can''t resist it.


    After gathering all his spiritual power, Chu Xingyun once again exerted his sword spirit storm. However, he felt that the sword spirit storm was constantly torn. Finally, a sword Spirit fell into his body, causing him to fly out again and fall heavily to the ground.


    "Not dead yet?" Li Yi hated to bite his teeth. He made two moves, almost without any reservation. As a result, Chu Xingyun was able to block it in turn, which was beyond his expectation.


    His eyes moved, and he found that the crazy herds were approaching again. He sighed in his heart and turned his feet. He had to give up and left here with Li Chen and others.


    The herd was so huge that if he insisted on killing Chu Xingyun, he might be completely surrounded by the herd. Therefore, Li Yi finally decided to save his life first.


    After all, if you lose your life, you will have nothing.


    As for Chu Xingyun, in Li Yi''s eyes, he is already a dead man. Even if he has nine lives, he is not enough to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    Not long after Li Yi and others left, Chu Xingyun felt the ground shaking violently. When he looked back, he saw countless spirit beasts running towards him with scarlet light in his eyes.


    "Wind and thunder!" Chu Xingyun resisted the sharp pain from his body. The spirit sword swept, and the wind, thunder and sword light burst out and killed him in front of him.


    However, the number of spirit animals is too much.


    The wind and thunder sword light did not enter the herd, and disappeared in an instant. Those spirit beasts still ran wild, and were inspired to be ferocious and ferocious, and rushed toward the clouds of Chu like crazy.


    Seeing the herd getting closer, Chu Xingyun''s face became ugly.


    Li Yigang''s sword Qi not only hurt his meridians, but also his internal organs.


    If he had fallen in a safe place, Chu Xingyun could enter the inner space of the reincarnation stone to recover from his injury. But now, with the herd of beasts rushing in, he could not hold his breath and concentrate.


    Under the startled eyes of Chu Xingyun, a vigorous spirit animal with blood red hair suddenly burst out of the herd. It was like a tiger, but it had a single horn. All over the body, there was a black smell of plastering. All over the place, those spirit animals fled one after another, and they did not dare to stop them.


    "The spirit of the earth!" Chu Xingyun''s face twitched. He was surrounded by the herd of animals. Now, there is a spirit beast at the level of spirit!


    Seeing that vigorous spirit beast rushed out of the herd, scarlet eyes immediately locked on Chu Xingyun. With a roar, the gray and black breath on his body bloomed and turned into wind blades to chop it.


    "Spell it Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and held the sword high.


    Boom!


    The blade of the wind came down, but it was blocked by a white light. The collision between the two turned into nothingness at the same time. The strong wind swept away, blowing Chu Xingyun''s robes and hunting flying.


    "This is Snow? "


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and found that there were infinite snowflakes falling down in the sky.


    These snowflakes fell on the body of the vigorous spirit beast. The cold air sent out and condensed into pieces of ice. The body of the spirit animal was frozen and fell from the air.


    "Follow me!" As a result, a cloud of moving clouds fell on the side of qianchu.


    At the moment, she was like a fairy who manipulated the cold snow. With her hands moving, the snow rushed towards the herds, making the ground grow thick frost, blocking the wild running of the herds.


    "Let''s go. I can''t stop them for long." Snow dance and another word, let Chu Xingyun immediately return to God, step a step, squeeze out the last trace of spiritual power in the body, crazy to run out.


    Seeing this, the figure of snow dancing twists and turns, leaving the battle circle lightly and running with Chu Xingyun.


    Almost at the same time, the crackling sound sounded, the ice that frozen the spirit beast broke, the herd recovered completely, and the whole forest was shocked.


    "Seems to have escaped." Finally, I''m glad to see the snow dance.


    With her current cultivation, she is still too reluctant to deal with the spirit animals in the earth and spirit realm. It is very good to be able to limit it for a short time.


    "Why did you save me?" Chu Xingyun looked at the gorgeous woman in front of him. He had some doubts in his eyes. He thought that Xue Qingwu also wanted to kill him. Unexpectedly, the other party saved him in a critical moment.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, snow lightly danced with an awe inspiring look. Instead, he bowed his head and apologized: "I misunderstood what happened a few days ago. I took you as a mean person. Please forgive me."


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    He can feel that the apology in snow dance''s eyes is from the heart, without any falsehood. It is really because of the misunderstanding, and placed in deep apology.


    "After I misunderstood you that day, I wanted to apologize to you. Unfortunately, I couldn''t do it. Until just now, I saw that there seemed to be a fight here. When I came here, I found you." Snow light dance a bit aggrieved way, she saw Chu Xingyun silent, thought Chu Xingyun is still blaming her, do not want to forgive.


    Chu Xingyun felt the aggrieved color in Xue Qingwu''s eyes, and his eyes were no longer on guard. He said in a soft voice: "you are also deceived by Li Yi. Let''s just forget about it."


    Snow dance eyes a bright, staring at Chu Xingyun, the color of grievance immediately dissipated in nothing.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the herd?" Chu Xingyun''s words turned, pointing to the wild animals around him.


    After a careful observation, it seems that the riots of these spirit animals are different from the animal tide.


    The tide of animals is a myriad of spirits and beasts walking together, just like the brave tide. It destroys everything passing by, and no living creature can be spared.


    However, these animals seem to be crazy, fighting with each other, or crashing into each other. There is no rule, and there is an essential difference between them.


    "I don''t know exactly how it is. I only know that in this misty forest, there will be such a spiritual uprising every once in a while, and..."


    Snow light dance suddenly frowned, congchong way: "this spirit animal riot appears too suddenly, there is no sign to speak of, the spirit beast that appears, also become a lot of strong."Chu Xingyun followed the snow dancing eyes, and found that not far ahead, there was a herd of animals. Within the herd, there were several spirit beasts in the spirit realm fighting with each other.


    Not only in the front, on the left, on the right, almost any direction, there was a frenzy of beasts, as if they were completely surrounded, and there was no way to rush out.


    "Now this situation can only be carried on." Snow dance bit teeth, filled with cold snow, to Chu Xingyun way: "I have sent a signal, should soon be someone to support us."


    "I''m afraid we can''t wait for that." Chu Xingyun looked forward, at this time, the surrounding herds found their existence, low roar, is crazy to come.


    The number of herds is so large, and there are also spirit beasts of the earth spirit level. Rao Shi Chu Xingyun and Xue Qingwu have extraordinary strength. I''m afraid they will be killed instantly.


    "There are almost no herds there. Run over there." Chu Xingyun pointed to the rear, where it was covered by thick fog, and could not see many spirit animals.


    Snow dance looked at that side, his face suddenly turned pale, and said: "there is the central area of the fog forest, covered with fog all the year round. Once it enters into it, it will lose all directions, and will never be able to leave, and will be trapped alive and dead."


    "Is it better to be trapped alive than to be devoured by a spirit animal?" Chu Xingyun said seriously to the snow light dance, let the snow dance look a little embarrassed, looking at the more and more close to the crazy beast, eyes constantly flashing with the essence of thinking.


    "Go Finally, snow dance made a decision, snow shadow swept, immediately wrapped her and Chu Xingyun''s body, head also did not return to rush into the heavy fog.


    As soon as they left, the spirit beasts rushed forward, their scarlet eyes staring at the two people''s leaving figure, but did not go after them. It was as if there was something in the fog that made them dare not approach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    In the fog, snow dance and Chu Xingyun ran for a moment, just stopped.


    Here, it seems to be another world, covered by the vast white fog, visibility is only a few meters, even if you pour the spiritual power into your eyes, you can''t see clearly.


    "It should be safe here." Chu Xingyun looked around and found no sign of the spirit beast.


    "No, we are already in danger." Snow dance to Chu Xingyun wry smile, she stretched out her jade hand, the spirit just condensed, dissipated without trace.


    "I now understand why this area is called the death zone. There seems to be some special force here that can limit the spiritual power. In addition, there is a fog and it is difficult to identify the direction. There is no way to ask for help."


    Snow dance in the wild, once left a few marks along the way, now, she looked back at a few, found that these marks have long disappeared.


    "There is no psychic power and no sign. This area is a maze at all." Snow dance a little discouraged way.


    "Don''t you think it''s too soon to give up now?" Chu Xingyun glanced at the snow and danced lightly. He stepped forward and took a few steps. With his hands open, a wisp of spiritual power spread slowly.


    "It''s no use." Snow dance shook his head and said, "I''ve tried just now. Spiritual power can''t survive here, let alone rely on it to let people find us."


    "Now the spirit beast is in a riot, and the whole misty forest is in chaos. Even if the spirit power spreads out, no one will be able to find us." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are slightly closed, but his tone is quiet.


    "What do you mean..." Snow dance raised a glimmer of hope, staring at Chu Xingyun, but saw that he did not say a word, so his hands open, slowly release the spiritual power.


    Time slowly elapses, the fog of this piece of space has not disappeared meaning, is still so thick.


    In the snow dance some impatient, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes suddenly opened, flashed a touch of fine awn, happily said: "it''s true!"


    "Have you found anything?" The snow danced quickly and asked.


    "In fact, our area is a maze." Chu Xingyun opened his mouth. His voice was full of confidence, which surprised the snow dance. Is the central area of the misty forest a maze?


    "From the time I entered this area, I felt strange. It seemed that there was a strange force that bound the fog, prevented it from dispersing, and limited our spiritual power."


    "So, just now, I deliberately released the spiritual power. Following this force, I found an eye."


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a faint smile. This array of eyes is very hidden. If you are careless, you will be ignored. If you change it into someone else, you will never find it.


    "Now that you know it''s a maze, is there any way to break it?" Snow dance, eyes shine, know the root of the fog, want to go out, there is more hope.


    "I''m afraid not now." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "this fan array has five levels. If you want to break it, you must at least have the cultivation of heaven and spirit."


    Snow dance, eyes a stagnant, heaven spirit realm cultivation, I''m afraid the poor Liuyun emperor also have few?


    As if seeing through the snow dance''s mind, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "although I can''t break the maze, but to get out of this area, or a bit sure, what''s more, I always feel that this maze is a little strange."


    "Weird? What''s weird Snow dance asked again.


    "The world''s array is divided into three types: killing array, defensive array and maze array. Most of the so-called" maze "are designed to trap or obstruct others. However, if you feel it carefully, you will find that there seems to be a force in this array that wants to take us to a certain place and constantly guide us."


    Chu Xingyun looks deep into the fog, turns back, but finds snow dancing, frowning, still full of doubts.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the explanations just now. You can help me protect the Dharma. I will recover the injury first and then take you out of this area."


    Chu Xingyun''s current cultivation is not good, but he has more knowledge than anyone in the world. What he said just now involves high-level array, and it''s normal that he can''t understand the snow dance.


    "All right." Snow dance nodded, went to one side, began to help Chu Xingyun silently protect Dharma.


    During this period, she looked back and took a deep look at Chu Xingyun. She could see through such an obscure array at a glance. Where is this son?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dusk, the new disciples who entered the misty forest came out one after another.


    When there was a spirit animal riot, the five martial arts immediately sent countless strong men into the forest to search for help. Even the Imperial Palace was alarmed and sent many guards.


    Ye Huan and Luo Lan stand together, and beside them are the crowd of Lingxiao Wufu. Li Yi, Li Chen and Xiao Ting are all standing in front of them with burning eyes."Come out!" Ye Huan said.


    In the forest, several huge black eagles were immediately swept out. On top of the Black Hawks, many figures were standing, some of them were elders of Wu Fu, and some were new disciples.


    "Have you found younger martial brother Chu?" Ye Huan went up in a hurry and asked Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng shook his head and said bitterly: "I searched all over the forest and didn''t find Chu Xingyun. It was not only him, but also snow dancing. Both of them disappeared."


    "The snow dance is gone?" Ye Huan''s face was coagulated, and he was distracted and palpitating: "that snow house..."


    Yang Feng sighed deeply and said: "Xue Lao knew about this, and has already left here. It is estimated that he has returned to the snow family to report. Soon, the people of the snow family will rush into the misty forest."


    Speaking of this, the surrounding crowd was shivering. If Xue Qingwu is missing this time, or died under the herd of beasts, the whole Liuyun imperial dynasty will be changed.


    "Li Yi, Chu Xingyun, are you sure you are dead?" Xiao Ting lowered his voice so that only two people could hear him.


    "That''s nature." Li Yi nodded and firmly said: "I personally do it, that boy can''t have a chance to live. Now, it is estimated that he has been bitten by the spirit beast and his bones are gone."


    "That''s good." Xiao Ting gave a cold smile.


    Before the assessment, Yunmeng Wufu promised many benefits, allowing him to secretly deal with Chu Xingyun''s opponent.


    Originally, he was worried that the whole thing would come to light. Unexpectedly, at this critical juncture, there was a spirit animal riot, which perfectly covered up the whole thing.


    "Even God helped me get rid of Chu Xingyun. It seems that I made the right choice to promise Gu Qingsong!" Xiao Ting murmured in his heart, more and more he felt how wise his choice was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    As a result of soaking in the essence of his life, Chu Xingyun''s recovery ability is far better than that of ordinary people. In the past day and night, his injuries were more than half better and his mobility was fully restored.


    "If you follow me, you must not act rashly. Once you are separated, I can not guarantee that I can save you." Chu Xingyun turned his head to the snow dance and said, let the snow dance frown, this guy, the tone can''t put better?


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay much attention to it. He took a step and began to identify the direction.


    This maze, which Chu Xingyun has seen all his life, is called Tiansuo misty array. It has 18 array eyes, which can emit endless fog, making people unable to find the direction.


    It is very difficult to break this array by force. However, the most important thing in the formation is the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t know much about the array, he was very proficient in the five elements of heaven, earth and earth. To get out of this sky lock fog array, it was no surprise.


    After walking for half an hour, they finally got out of the fog. However, at the moment when they came out, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. There was a mansion in front of them.


    Chu Xingyun''s glance shows that the mansion covers an extremely wide area with many buildings, which are larger than some families in the imperial city. However, it seems that the mansion has been abandoned for a long time and has no grand atmosphere.


    "Go in and have a look." Chu Xingyun drew out his sword and his eyes sank slightly. He could feel that the power of guiding was just coming from this mansion.


    They walked side by side and slowly entered the mansion.


    At this time, they found that the whole mansion seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. There were many ferocious claw marks on the walls, on the ground and even on the eaves, as if they had been attacked by spirits.


    "This mansion is located in the center of the misty forest. It''s a natural thing for the mansion to be attacked by spirits and beasts. It''s impossible to stay for a long time." Snow light dance expressed their own views, Chu Xingyun did not respond, carefully looked around.


    They walked into the inner hall, their eyes frozen for a moment.


    In the open space in front of them, there are dozens of corpses scattered on the ground, and the bones are like snow, which makes the atmosphere of the whole space a little cold.


    "These people are not killed by spirit animals." Chu Xingyun pointed to the front, where there was a corpse nailed to a stone pillar. As soon as the wind blew, the skeleton made a sound.


    Chu Xingyun went over and took the ring from the corpse. There were not many things in it. Most of them were scrolls, which recorded all kinds of things about Liuyun emperor.


    Snow light dance also came forward to glance at, look suddenly awe inspiring, surprised: "this person is actually Lei Yongyuan, is this where the thunder house is?"


    "Do you know him?" Chu Xingyun asked suspiciously.


    Xue Qingwu nodded his head and said: "Lei Yongyuan is a famous Marquis of Liuyun imperial dynasty. He is gentle in temperament and loves the people like a son. He is deeply loved by the public. However, it is said that 16 years ago, when he was in disagreement with the radical faction in the imperial court, he resigned his throne and no longer managed the affairs of the imperial court."


    "I didn''t expect that this was the place of Lei''s house, and all the people in Lei''s house had already been exterminated. It''s no wonder that there has been no information about Lei''s house for 16 years."


    "Sixteen years ago!"


    Chu Xingyun seized the word and asked Xue Qingwu: "after Lei Yongyuan resigned his throne, Lei''s family was destroyed. Did anything happen to Liuyun emperor sixteen years ago? And what about the radicals you just mentioned? "


    Xueqingwu comes into contact with Chu Xingyun, and feels that Chu Xingyun has a calm nature of not being surprised in addition to mystery. Now that he is in such a hurry, she is still seeing it for the first time.


    "What happened 16 years ago is too long ago. I don''t have much memory. Moreover, Lei Yongyuan is a marquis. What he contacted must be the secret of Liuyun imperial dynasty, which is hard for outsiders to know."


    Snow lightly danced for a pause and continued: "as for the radicals, they are a big faction in the Liuyun imperial dynasty. They act savagely and domineering. In order to pursue the way of power, they flatter other emperors and ignore their own people. Their means are extremely despicable."


    At this point, snow dance is very angry.


    But soon, she sighed again and said helplessly: "however, many forces in the imperial city are attached to the radicals. The radical forces are huge and have gradually controlled the power. Even the status of the royal family has become a little embarrassed."


    "By the way, as far as I know, Yunmeng Wufu also belongs to the radical faction." Snow light dance at this time added a sentence, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly squint, mind hundred turn.


    Sixteen years ago, Yunmeng Wufu suddenly took over Chu Xingyun''s biological father and mother.


    In the same period, Lei Yongyuan, as a marquis, was destroyed, and the radicals gradually took control of the imperial power.


    These two events are rather strange, which makes Chu Xingyun always have an inexplicable premonition that the events of that year should be related to the radicals.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not continue to think deeply and immediately buried these things in his heart.


    Now that he comes to the Imperial City, the top priority is to improve his own strength.Only when the strength becomes strong, it will be more convenient to investigate the events of that year, and he will not be tied up. As for the relationship between the radicals and yunmengwu government, he has already figured out a way to understand it.


    The two continued to go deep into Lei''s mansion. When they came to the deepest place, a burst of hot air suddenly roared, making them feel extremely hot, even the sea of spirits rolled up.


    "Cold snow!" Snow dance spits out a sound, with her as the center. Within five meters, flakes of snowflakes immediately fall. The snow sends out cold air, which gradually dispels the hot breath.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the flying snow shadow above his head.


    This flying snow shadow is just the spirit of snow dancing. It is called cold snow spirit. It ranks among the five grades.


    This kind of martial spirit is neither a weapon nor a beast, but a rare natural martial spirit.


    There is no concrete form of the so-called natural martial spirit. It may be a gust of wind or a fire. Under the control, it can lead to many changes in the world.


    Snow dance has the spirit of cold snow, so she can freely control the flying snow. Even in the hot summer in June, she can drop the flying snow and completely freeze the ground into frost.


    "The heat comes from the front, so be careful." Snow dance to Chu Xingyun way, slow down, slowly close to the front of a hall.


    Boom!


    The snow danced lightly and smashed the door of the hall. They looked forward to the front, but found a red tripod in the center of the hall.


    What''s more, they were surprised that there was a flame hovering over the red cauldron, moving slowly and emitting a very hot breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    The flame shows a strange purple color. If you look closely, you can also see countless ferocious animal shadows in the center of the flame. They roar up to the sky and roar fiercely.


    "Beast fire!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his voice made the snow dance on one side look surprised and asked, "do you recognize this strange flame?"


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said, "in this world, there are some strange flames, which were born in extremely cold places, or hidden in the depths of thousands of years of volcanoes. These strange flames not only have extremely strong power, but also have great help in refining pills or weapons. However, these flames are extremely fierce and hard to find in the world I''m lucky to see it, but I can''t take it for my own use. "


    "In the face of such a situation, some martial artists have a whim. They use some martial arts secrets to simulate the environment in which the strange flame is born, so as to create a fire artificially. This is the origin of the beast fire in front of you."


    Chu Xingyun is not only a powerful Martial emperor, but also an eight level alchemist in alchemy. He is only one step away from the legendary nine level alchemists.


    At that time, in order to subdue a strange flame, he searched many ancient books and had a deep understanding of this artificial flame.


    "The so-called" ten thousand beast fire "is to place the center of the flame somewhere, and use some method to attract the spirit beast continuously. As the flame burns the spirit beast''s body, the spirit core in the spirit animal''s body will melt into the flame, making the flame have the spirit beast''s violent gas."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the fire in front of him, and his eyes were frozen.


    The condensed way of animal fire is extremely cruel, which needs to burn endless spirit animals.


    Often, as long as the place where animal fire exists, it will become a piece of ruins. Not only the spirit beast can not survive, but also human beings will be affected by the fire and become crazy.


    "He not only slaughtered the Lei family, but also put down the fire of beasts in the Lei family''s residence. Who in the end has such a deep hatred with the Lei family that they want to kill them completely?" Rao is Chu Xingyun''s nature. When he thinks of such means, he feels a little frightened.


    "If you want to condense animal fire, you must burn countless spirit animals. Do you think that the spirit animal riot in the misty forest is given by worship of the beast fire?" Snow dance is not stupid, on the contrary, she is extremely intelligent.


    Every once in a while, there will be animal riots in the misty forest, and this animal fire needs to burn the spirit core of the spirit beast to be condensed.


    It is not difficult to think of the relationship between the two.


    "It should be."


    Chu Xingyun seldom showed a trace of appreciation, and said: "as for the unusual occurrence of the spirit beast riot, it is estimated that the ten thousand beast fire finally condensed successfully, thus escaping the rage, leading to the spirit animal riot ahead of time."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and came to the red tripod.


    His arm slowly stretched out, while using his spiritual power to resist the hot breath, on the other hand, he was groping in the red cauldron. His dark and deep eyes were constantly flashing.


    "Found it!" Chu Xingyun''s face was happy, and his body suddenly retreated and returned to the original position. On his palm, there was a jade of the size of a palm, which was filled with a faint smell of fishy sweetness.


    "What is this?" Xue Qingwu asked again. She had been studying Classics since childhood, and knew all kinds of things. But at this moment, she found how little her knowledge was.


    "It''s called Yuyin stone. It''s very rare. It can only be found in the place of yin and evil spirits. As long as you pour spiritual power into the stone, it will send out a weak Yin Sha power, so as to attract some spirit beasts of earth spirit level."


    Chu Xingyun showed a clear smile, no wonder he has always felt a strange guiding force, constantly attracting him.


    It seems that this guiding force is mostly from the Yin evil power of Yuyin stone.


    The reason why ten thousand beast fire can be condensed successfully depends on this Yuyin stone, which continuously attracts some powerful spirit beasts to come, so as to achieve the ultimate goal of melting the soul core.


    "You said just now that this beast fire has been condensed successfully, can you swallow it?" Snow dance suddenly thought of this point, some curiously asked Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun also gazed at the snow dance, pondered for a moment, and said, "yes."


    "Well, I''ll go out and help you protect the Dharma. You can collect the fire wholeheartedly." Snow dance toward Chu Xingyun light smile, turn around to leave the hall.


    Chu Xingyun Leng next, some surprised way: "you just give me ten thousand beast fire?"


    Although it is a man-made flame, its power can''t be underestimated. As far as Chu Xingyun knows, wanhuo fire can even burn and kill the strong people in the spirit environment.


    What''s more, the existence of this fire is of great help to alchemy and forging. Its value is no less than that of Tianjie martial arts, which is extremely precious.


    But the snow dance, but said that let Chu Xingyun collect, did not have the slightest intention for their own, this let Chu Xingyun some unexpected.


    Snow dance turned his head and said with a smile: "I have the spirit of cold snow and martial arts. I''m born with the flame. If I take it forcibly, I''m afraid it will hurt my body. More importantly, you know so much about animal fire. It''s more suitable for you than me."Finish saying, snow light dance also does not wait for Chu Xingyun to make an answer, walked out of the hall directly.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the back of the snow dance leaving, but with a bitter smile, this snow dance is really unusual, even such a reason can be thought of.


    "Well, I don''t want to do so much at first. Let''s put the beast fire under control." Chu Xingyun took a deep breath, abandoned all the thoughts in his heart, closed his eyes and sat in front of the fire.


    He reached out his hands slightly and did not directly grasp the fire. Instead, he spread his spiritual power and covered the fire like a gentle water wave.


    You know, in this fire of beasts, the spirit cores of countless spirit beasts are fused, which is extremely violent. With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, it is almost the same as looking for death.


    What he is doing now is to use his spiritual power to slowly blend into the fire of beasts.


    As long as the spirit power is integrated into that trace, Chu Xingyun can control the beast fire, and even put it into the spirit sea.


    This process is very difficult, but also full of danger. If you are a little careless, you may be burned to ashes by the fire of beasts. However, Chu Xingyun tried again and again, and did not mean to give up.


    To be a king of Wu, all have a rock like perseverance, eat a hundred times the hardships of ordinary people, can have such a scenery.


    Chu Xingyun is one of the top ten military emperors, and his heart is more resolute.


    In his eyes, although the beast fire is extremely dangerous, it can be regarded as a challenge.


    As long as you can step over, whether it is to his strength, or to practice, will be of great help!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Time flies by, and seven days pass before you know it.


    In the hall, Chu Xingyun was still sitting there, motionless, like an ascetic.


    In front of him, however, there was a change in the fire. In the heart of the purple red flame, there was a trace of pure spiritual power. The spiritual power swayed with the flame, as if it had become one.


    "Melt!" Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes and burst out of the water. His spiritual power poured out without reservation, and once again covered the animal fire.


    But different from before, this time, the beast fire did not resist, but docile many, quietly suspended in the air, that strange flame, also did not continue to beat.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was ecstatic, his hands a probe, directly inhaled the beast fire into the spirit sea.


    "It''s done!" Chu Xingyun examines the spirit sea. In the center, the fire of beasts is suspended there, motionless. The pure spiritual power moves back and forth in the center of the flame. It is not repelled at all, but extremely harmonious.


    After the fire disappeared, it was filled with the hot atmosphere of the whole hall, and gradually dissipated in nothing.


    Snow dance rushed in from outside the hall. When he saw Chu Xingyun safe and sound, the worried color on his face disappeared. Instead, he was surprised and said, "did you succeed?"


    Chu Xingyun was in a good mood and said with a smile, "it is."


    "Ten thousand beast fire has disappeared, and you still stand here alive and disorderly, which means that you have successfully accepted the beast fire. I really didn''t expect that you also have a time of humility." Snow light dance rarely joked, but her eyes on Chu Xingyun are full of admiration.


    Although she didn''t know anything about animal fire, she could clearly feel that the power of the fire was so powerful and violent that she didn''t dare to get too close to her.


    Chu Xingyun took only seven days to subdue wanhuo without any injuries. As a result, she asked herself that she could not do it at all.


    "Chu Xingyun, did you break through?" At this time, snow dance opened his eyes, as if to see something incredible.


    "In the process of integrating spiritual power into 10000 animal fire, the fire is also refining my whole body meridians. The two complement each other and can break through the realm, which is normal." Chu Xingyun had expected this situation for a long time, and did not show too much surprise. He was very calm.


    But snow light dance heard this, the whole piece of beauty face all twitch.


    She remembers very clearly that when Chu Xingyun first entered the misty forest, he was still gathering spirit. After five days in the misty forest, he made a breakthrough and entered the Juling double sky.


    Such a breakthrough, snow dance did not feel surprised, think that may be Chu Xingyun accumulated, and through the chase and kill again and again, just took a key step.


    But at this moment, how long before Chu Xingyun and Jin entered Juling''s second heaven? Seven days, only seven days later, he completed the breakthrough again and stepped into the realm of Juling triple heaven.


    At such a terrible speed, even the well-known snow dance felt a little unacceptable, and his whole body was cold and erect.


    "Is it not a breakthrough? Is it worth the fuss? " Chu Xingyun some helplessly rolled his eyes, hand a swing, the piece of Yu Yin stone handed to the snow dance in front of.


    "This is for me?" Snow light dance blinks an eye, some doubt way.


    "I, Chu Xingyun, have never liked to be ungrateful to others. Since you have given me the fire of beasts, the stone of imperial Yin will be yours." See snow dance slowly did not take over, Chu Xingyun a frown, some domineering will Yuyin stone into the hands of snow dance.


    "Yuyin stone can release weak Yin evil power. In addition to being used to lure spirits and beasts, it can also make the martial arts understand the power of yin and evil spirit more easily. It is most suitable for people who gather spirits in the Ninth Heaven. As long as you take it around day and night, you can at least increase the chance of breaking through the spirit world by 50%


    Snow dance heard Chu Xingyun words, the whole face is full of horror, to the point of no more.


    Her voice trembled and said, "I have hidden my cultivation. How can you see through it? What''s more, what you said just now is true. This Yuyin stone can increase the probability by 50%


    "What''s the use of deceiving you?" Chu Xingyun looked at the snow dancing with consternation on his face, and said powerlessly: "moreover, if I can''t see through your three legged hiding means, it will be strange if I can''t see through it."


    Smell speech, snow dance suddenly a burst of bitter smile.


    The hidden method she practiced was taught by her grandfather. At the time of teaching, her grandfather also clapped his chest to promise that even those who were in a strong spiritual environment could hardly see through.


    "If my grandfather heard Chu Xingyun, he would be furious." The thought of such a picture, snow dance can not help but want to laugh, at the same time, is also the Yu Yin stone into the storage ring.


    Now she really needs it.


    "Ten thousand beast fire and Yu Yin stone are the root cause of the spirit animal riot. After you and I collect them respectively, the spirit animal riot will no longer exist, and we should leave here."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes look forward, judging from the present time, the assessment has already ended. Luo Lan sees that he hasn''t come out for a long time. I don''t know if he will worry.What''s more, Li Yi and Li Chen, these despicable people, most likely think that he died under the claws of a beast.


    Snow dance from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, seems to also feel something, nodded: "since the spirit beast no longer riot, we do not need to continue to stay here, now go."


    After that, they quickly walked out of Lei''s residence according to the road they came to, and once again entered the "lock sky fog array", looking for the way to leave


    however, not long after they entered the "lock sky fog array", a thin old man in black Robe suddenly appeared in the rolling fog.


    The old man''s speed was extremely fast, and he walked through the void rapidly. He seemed to be very familiar with "lock the sky and fog array". He soon found Lei''s residence and came to the deepest hall.


    He pushed the door of the hall open and found that when the fire disappeared, his whole face fell into a sluggish state, especially his muddy eyes, which seemed to have suffered some heavy blow.


    "Yu Yin stone!" The old man suddenly thought of something, and immediately came back from his stupidity. He swept out his palm and lifted up the red tripod that weighed a thousand jin.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see what he wanted.


    There''s nothing left in it.


    The old man''s body trembled violently, stepped back a few steps, looked up, and burst out a roar of anger: "who, who stole my beast fire and Yuyin stone, if I know, I will break you to pieces!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    At this time, a man and a woman came out from the edge of the misty forest. The man''s face was beautiful, his eyes were deep like endless stars, and the woman''s appearance was beautiful, and her behavior was full of incomparable temperament.


    As they walked slowly, they seemed to form a beautiful scene, which made people sigh.


    "Finally out." Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Although the beast fire and Yuyin stone were obtained, there was no more spirit animal riot in the misty forest, but after leaving "lock the sky and fog array", they were still attacked by the spirit beast.


    Fortunately, these spirit beasts are not strong. After some time, they finally leave safely.


    Xueqingwu stood beside Chu Xingyun, sipping her lips and chuckling. She looked back at the misty forest and recalled what happened these days, but still felt a little inconceivable.


    He first encountered a spirit animal riot, and then entered the death zone. He found the exterminated Lei family, and also witnessed the extremely rare beast fire and royal Yin stone.


    But now, she walked out of the misty forest safely. All this was so mysterious that she almost didn''t dare to think about it before.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun turned his head and said that he pulled back the thought of snow dancing and nodded. They walked side by side, and then went to the imperial city.


    When they came to the front of the city gate, Chu Xingyun was ready to step into the city, but found a thin figure outside the gate, standing there, with jewel like eyes full of worry.


    This man is Luo Lan.


    "Brother Chu!" As soon as Luo Lan saw Chu Xingyun, he ran over immediately. His eyes had already shed two lines of clear tears, and directly rushed into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    "Lolan, why are you here?" Chu Xingyun patted Luo Lan on the back. Before he entered the misty forest, he entrusted Luo Lan to Ye Huan and asked Ye Huan to take care of him. Why was Luolan outside the city gate.


    Luo Lan wiped away her tears and sobbed: "since brother Chu disappeared, the whole misty forest has been blocked up. I can''t go in at all, but I know you will come back, so I beg elder brother ye to let me wait for you here."


    Snow dance standing not far away, see Luo Lan body has a lot of dust, face is also slightly moved, the whole seven days, the little girl is here waiting for Chu Xingyun to come back.


    "What a silly girl." Chu Xingyun patted the dust on Luo Lan''s body and felt a slight heat in his heart.


    "Isn''t this the beautiful big sister, brother Chu, how can you be with her?" Luo Lan noticed the snow light dance, can not help but get a voice to ask, she is still very impressed with the snow light dance.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later." Chu Xingyun said with a light smile that what happened during this period of time is too complicated to be clear in a few words.


    Entering the gate of the city, Chu Xingyun found that there were many fewer warriors in the city. Some of them looked in a hurry, and all of them were marching in the direction of lingxiaowu mansion.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xingyun asked with some doubts.


    After thinking for a moment, Xue Qingwu replied, "if I remember correctly, today should be the Fengyun challenge arena of Lingxiao Wufu."


    "There is a custom in Lingxiao Wufu. Seven days after the new disciples enter the mansion, a three-day Fengyun challenge arena will be held. All freshmen can go to the arena to invite others to compete with each other. In terms of time, today is just the first day."


    At this point, a flash of light flashed in the beautiful eyes of snow dancing and said to Chu Xingyun: "the Fengyun challenge arena is very grand. Not only the elders and disciples of Lingxiao Wufu will attend, but also many other martial arts houses will watch. We will report Li Chen and Li Yi. If I can testify for you, their reputation will be ruined."


    The last misunderstanding, snow dance has apologized, Chu Xingyun has also forgiven her, but for Li Chen and Li Yi, snow light dance heart still has some anger.


    Today is the day of the Fengyun challenge arena. Countless powerful people gather in Lingxiao Wufu. As long as these crimes are disclosed to the world, Li Chen and Li Yi will surely be expelled from Lingxiao martial mansion and become the generation that everyone despises!


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said indifferently: "Li Chen and Li Yi and others not only slandered me, but also nearly killed me in the misty forest. It''s a bit too kind of kindness to let them lose their reputation for such hatred."


    "What''s more, besides them, Xiao Ting is also one of the behind the scenes. I will not let go of any of these people, and I will certainly make them pay a heavy price!"


    Chu Xingyun was not a cruel man, not to mention a murderer.


    But if someone offends him and wants to put him to death, Chu Xingyun will never show mercy, and will definitely let the other party return it 100 times. Even if the other party''s position and strength are higher, Chu Xingyun will not be afraid, let alone shrink back and compromise.


    Xue Qingwu can feel the coldness in Chu Xingyun''s words, and I agree with him very much. But Xiao Ting is after all an elder of Lingxiao Wufu. It''s very difficult for Chu Xingyun to deal with him, who is really a strong spirit.


    Mouth open, snow dance just to dissuade, but heard Chu Xingyun smile: "I know this matter in my mind, you don''t need to dissuade, now you have to do is to help me hide my identity, do not let anyone know that I returned to the Imperial City, even ye Huan and Yang Feng can not tell, absolutely confidential.""This..." Snow dance suddenly some embarrassment, but she saw Chu Xingyun eyes in the color of self-confidence, to the mouth of words and swallow down, nodding: "OK, I promise you."


    Although I don''t know what kind of idea Chu Xingyun is making, Xue Qingwu is very clear that Chu Xingyun is definitely not a reckless person. He must have his reason to do so.


    "By the way, I''m not familiar with the imperial city. Can you take me to lingbing pavilion?" Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of something, some embarrassed scratched his head, asked the snow dance.


    Snow light dance Leng next, counter asked: "do you want to buy weapons?"


    Lingbing Pavilion is one of the most powerful forces in the imperial city. It mainly sells weapons and implements, but it also deals in other kinds of treasures. Even if you give a high enough price, lingbing Pavilion will invite a forge to forge weapons for you.


    "I just want to forge some gadgets for preparation." Chu Xingyun shrugged and did not explain too much.


    Hearing this, snow dance immediately realized.


    Yes, relying on Chu Xingyun''s current strength, it is quite difficult to revenge against Li Yi and others. The best way is to use some magic weapons.


    In the lingbing Pavilion, there is the best forging division in the imperial city. It is reasonable for Chu Xingyun to ask lingbing Pavilion for help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    Lingbing Pavilion is located in the center of the trading area. There are many shops here. The roads are very wide and the buildings are magnificent. There are many martial arts people wandering here. It is very lively.


    "That''s lingbing Pavilion." Snow dance points to a magnificent building complex in front of us. There are many attics, and many people come in and out, and they are all people of extraordinary status.


    Looking at the lingbing Pavilion in front of him, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of the Qin family.


    As the largest Chamber of Commerce in Liuyun Dynasty, the Qin family also set up many shops in this trading area. However, the doors of these shops were closed, which made them a little lonely.


    "Qin Yuyan left a note last time saying that he wanted to deal with the affairs of the Qin family. Judging from the current scene, it should not have been handled properly. Otherwise, the shops would not be like this." Chu Xingyun frowned and thought in his heart.


    "Miss!" When Chu Xingyun was thinking, there was no sign that a voice came from the front.


    Chu Xingyun looked for fame, but saw in the lingbing Pavilion, suddenly rushed out a beautiful woman in a long skirt. The woman came to the snow dance, her cheeks were covered with tears, and she began to cry in a low voice.


    "Miss, the good man has his own nature, and he has returned safely."


    "What are you doing? Go and tell the owner."


    Some people came out of the lingbing Pavilion one after another. They came to the side of the snow dance and formed a group. Their faces were full of ecstasy.


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun look some doubt, these people, call snow light dance for Miss?


    Xue Qingwu smiles and explains, "lingbing Pavilion is the property of our snow family, and they are all the people of the snow family. Naturally, they want to call me miss. Not only that, but also the owner of lingbing Pavilion..."


    "Light dance!" Snow dance words have not finished, at this time, a thick voice such as thunder suddenly sounded, deafening, so many people have covered their ears.


    Chu Xingyun just heard the sound, suddenly felt a flower in front of him.


    I don''t know when, in front of the snow dance, there appeared an old man with white beard in a red robe. He was looking up and down at the snow dance. His muddy eyes were full of worry.


    "You''re worried, granddad." Snow light dance pursed her mouth, and her face was full of apology.


    "Just come back, just come back." Seeing that the snow dance was not hurt, the old man with white beard gave a long sigh of relief, swept his eyes and fell on Chu Xingyun''s body and asked, "who is this?"


    "This is Mr. Chu. This time I was able to return safely from the misty forest thanks to his help." Snow dance to white beard old man introduction.


    Hearing the speech, the old man with white beard took a deep look at Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice: "old rotten snow is in the sky. Thank you for your help and send Qingwu back to the imperial city."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Chu Xingyun was calm on the surface, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    The name of snow in the sky has been mentioned by Yang Feng many times.


    He was the master of the lingbing garret. He was the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty. He was famous. Even some people from other dynasties came from thousands of miles to forge a weapon blade.


    "I didn''t expect that the snow dance was the apple of the snow family''s eye. No wonder Li Yi was respectful to her that day in the misty forest." Chu Xingyun completely solved the doubts.


    "Young Master Chu came to lingbing pavilion to forge some things. Can you do me a favor?" The snow danced and blinked, staring at the snow in the sky.


    The snow around the crowd heard this, eyes widened, are to see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    In their impression, Xue Qingwu seldom contacts with other men. Even if there is, she will show indifference. But just now, Xue Qingwu actually helped Chu Xingyun speak and wanted Xue Dang to do it in person.


    Few would have believed that such a scene, had it not been seen with his own eyes.


    Snow sky is also a little surprised to see the snow dance, but, surprise return to surprise, Chu Xingyun after all is the benefactor of snow dance, he as a reward, help, is also reasonable.


    His mouth opened slightly. As soon as he wanted to agree with him, Chu Xingyun said, shaking his head: "what I want to forge is a little special, so I don''t have to worry about Xue getting old. This is the list of materials. Do you have any inventory in lingbing pavilion?"


    Between words, Chu Xingyun took out a piece of paper and handed it to the snow.


    The crowd has not recovered from the surprise just now. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s action, his eyes are even more surprised.


    "The leader of the pavilion is the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty. Even the prince who is high above asks him to forge. This boy is strange and refuses to do so."


    "He looks young, and his accomplishments are not so good. How can he forge a sword independently with his strength?"


    All the people in the Xue family were talking about Chu Xingyun, even Xue Qingwu. She didn''t think that Chu Xingyun would refuse, and refused so directly without hesitation.


    Xue dangkong also had some doubts. He took the list, glanced at it, and frowned at once. He was somewhat unhappy and said, "childe Chu, there seems to be something wrong with your list.""Both Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade are grade four stones. The former contains masculinity, and the latter contains cool and gloomy air. If viewed separately, both are very good forging materials. However, if they are in contact, they will strongly reject each other and can not be integrated at all."


    Xue dangkong handed the list back to Chu Xingyun, and said in a loud voice, "you''d better take back this list. What you want to forge, you can tell me directly, don''t worry about it."


    In the snow sky heart, already had a trace of anger.


    Just as he said just now, the list given by Chu Xingyun just now can''t be forged into an artifact. Even the apprentice knows what the boy really means to make him happy?


    "There is no problem with the materials on the list. I just want to know whether there is any inventory in lingbing Pavilion." Chu Xingyun also had a trace of impatience, the tone of voice slightly sank.


    "Grandfather, since childe Chu said that the list is correct, we should not doubt it. Maybe it is a rare forging technique. You have never heard of it." Snow light dance see two people''s mood some wrong, quickly hit a round field.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xue dangkong''s eyes glared and he said in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang repel each other, and materials collide. These two points are taboos for forging. There is no forging technique in the world that can ignore these two taboos. Even if there are, I don''t know?"


    With that, Xue dangkong looked at Chu Xingyun with some anger, but he saw the old God of Chu Xingyun. He didn''t seem to hear what he said just now. He was even more angry when he was in his heart. He hummed: "since you said the list is OK, well, I won''t stop you. You can forge as you want. If something happens, don''t blame me for not warning you!"


    The voice falls, snow when the sky also no longer say what, a turn around, walk toward spirit soldier Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The cultivation rooms equipped with lingbing pavilion are made of black gold stone, which is not only solid and safe, but also has excellent sound insulation effect, which can make people devote themselves to it without external interference.


    He sat down and took out two pieces of jade.


    These two pieces of jade, one red and one green, are Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade.


    "I didn''t expect that the details of lingbing pavilion are so rich that even grade 4 stones can be easily taken out. Judging from the quality of these two stones, I can extract at least 13 yin-yang fire needles."


    Chu Xingyun looked at the two jades in front of him with satisfaction. He clasped his hands tightly and blasted the Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade into countless small pieces.


    "Fire!" Chu Xingyun spit out a word, only to see his mouth open, a faint purple flame diffused out, covering those small pieces, slowly gathered together.


    Under the fire, the small pieces began to tremble, and gradually turned into viscous substances. One red and one green, two incompatible, and a little black substance separated directly.


    If you see this scene in the sky, you will be surprised to knock your chin off. Chu Xingyun''s action just now actually integrates refining and purification together, and there is no sense of delay.


    "Give it to me!" Chu Xingyun murmured, his index finger pointed forward, and punctured into the middle of the sticky substance accurately. There was a faint fire between his fingers, which was slowly stretched, and it was actually a tiny needle.


    If you look closely, the needle is green and red. At the tip of the needle, there is a trace of dryness and heat, which reflects the fierce light. It is very mysterious.


    "At last it was successful." Chu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. His face was a little pale. It seemed that his actions had consumed a lot of spiritual power and his body was a little weak.


    After taking two nourishing elixirs, Chu Xingyun felt his body recovered, and then he began to condense. His every move was not careless, and he devoted himself to it.


    At the same time, outside the chamber of secrets, a figure was standing.


    In the sky, the snow stuck his ears on the stone door of the cultivation chamber, frowned, and said in a puzzled tone: "strange, this boy has been in for most of an hour, why is there no movement?"


    "Grandfather, are you worried about childe Chu?" At this time, the sound of snow dance sounded, and she walked slowly with her hands behind her, with a smile on her face.


    Snow stood up in the air, cleared his throat, and hummed: "I don''t know that boy. Why should I worry about him? I''m just worried about the collision between Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade, which will destroy my cultivation room. That''s all!"


    "Is it?" Hearing this, the snow danced more happily.


    As the apple of the snow family''s eye, snow dance is very familiar with snow''s temper.


    Xue dangkong just said that he was worried about the safety of Chu Xingyun just now. No matter what, Chu Xingyun is the lifesaver of xueqingwu. How could he ignore it.


    "Light dance, you''d better persuade that boy."


    Xue dangkong''s face became serious and said seriously: "Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade are mutually exclusive. If they are not handled properly, there may be an explosion. The boy''s strength is low, and I''m afraid his life will be in danger."


    The snow danced lightly, shook his head and said with a smile: "he said it was OK. We might as well believe him once."


    Hearing the speech, the eyes of the snow sky slightly solidified, full of curiosity staring at the snow dance, which made the snow dance feel strange. He reached out to touch his face and asked, "why? Is there anything on my face? "


    "Light dance, you tell grandfather honestly, do you like this boy?"


    The snow was silent for a long time. The words made the snow dance, and the whole face turned red. She said, "grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    "I''ve watched you grow up since I was a child. I''ve never seen you so protective of a person, and I''ve never seen you care so much about a person. If you don''t like that boy, how could it be like this?" Snow when the sky micro squint eyes, as if to see through the snow dance, see through.


    "You really misunderstood me!" Snow dance word by word clearly said, at the same time, she also took the Yuyin stone from the storage ring, handed it to the snow in front of the sky.


    "Yuyin stone? How can you have such a rare thing Snow''s eyes fell on the Yuyin stone, and the whole person jumped up. Obviously, he also knew the precious place of Yuyin stone.


    Xue Qingwu said in a bad mood: "Master Chu and I met many dangers in the misty forest. He not only saved me, but also gave me the Yuyin stone. I only had a simple friendship with him and wanted to help him."


    "Yuyin stone is so precious that it is no less than the martial arts of the holy level. Why did the boy give it to you Xue dangkong asked again. As the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty, he had a rich collection, but there were no treasures like Yuyin stone.


    Even the five Wufu, for the Yuyin stone, will show incomparable desire.


    There is no other reason. A Yuyin stone can not only emit Yin evil spirit, but also increase the chance of martial arts to break through the earth spirit realm by at least 50%.It is no exaggeration to say that those who have the stone will never be attacked by the spirit of Yin evil when they break through. They can easily step into the realm of Earth Spirit.


    "He said he didn''t want to owe me any favor, so he gave me the Yuyin stone. Moreover, he saw through my disguise at a glance and said that I needed this Yuyin stone more than he did."


    Snow dance looking at the hands of the Yu Yin stone, the mind unconsciously emerged at that time, the corner of the mouth, slightly raised a faint smile arc.


    Snow when hollow God a Lin, can''t help thinking, low voice: "give you Yu Yin stone, but also see through your camouflage method, and can safely out of the fog forest, this boy, in the end, what''s the origin of this boy, can''t say, he really has a way to perfect integration of Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade?"


    One by one, doubts passed in my mind. Unconsciously, the snow had no idea to stop Chu Xingyun. Instead, he was full of curiosity and wanted to see what Chu Xingyun could forge.


    Three days is a good time for those who practice.


    In the cultivation chamber, Chu Xingyun stood up. In front of him, there were thirteen fine needles, each of which seemed to be condensed by flame, and the fire was flashing.


    Chu Xingyun reached out and took out four yin-yang fire needles and carefully stabbed them into his body.


    With each Yin and Yang fire needle stabbed, Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that the fire of beasts in the sea of spirits began to roll, turning into two, four, and finally turning into sixteen small flames. At the same time, a violent force filled the whole body, without any pain, but was extremely comfortable.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were many animal shadows, which changed his temperament and became wild. He stabbed four yin-yang fire needles into his body, and even sent out a faint purple light, as if there was a force flowing on it.


    "It took three days, and finally it was finished. Now, it''s time to go out and settle accounts." Chu Xingyun sent out a sound of laughter and walked out of the cultivation room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    In addition to motivating new disciples, many elders can also select talented people to take them as disciples and cultivate them vigorously.


    Today is the last day of the Fengyun challenge arena. In the Wudao square of Lingxiao Wufu, many experts and strong people gathered. Even many elders and disciples of other martial arts schools came to watch. The scene was particularly hot.


    On the challenge arena, Li Chen stood tall and raised his head high. He held a silver gun in the wind. His whole body was full of frantic air and looked at a man in front of him with disdain.


    Li Chen''s cultivation is the Wuling wuchongtian, while the opponent is the Juling triple heaven. There is a certain gap in strength. Under Li Chen''s continuous shooting skills, the opponent is soon defeated.


    "After coming out of the misty forest, Li Chen''s strength has made great progress. In this challenge arena, he should be able to get into the top ten. If he plays well, the top five is also very likely." See Li Chen easily beat the opponent, Xiao Ting''s face has a bit of appreciation color.


    "Li Chen''s martial spirit is very common, but his cultivation talent is good. When he first entered Lingxiao Wufu, he stepped into the five Heaven realm of gathering spirits. In the future, it is not difficult to step into the realm of earthly spirits." The person who took the words was actually the ancient green pine.


    Gu Qingsong, as a representative of Yunmeng Wufu, came to watch the battle with many new disciples. Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng stood aside and looked coldly at the Wudao arena ahead.


    "Thanks to the praise of the two elders, Li Chen can make progress, or thanks to their guidance." Li Yi shows a faint smile, her eyebrows are slightly curved, and her words are all flattering.


    On the other side, ye Huan and Yang Feng are also staring at Li Chen on the challenge arena, but their faces are not very good-looking.


    "If younger martial brother Chu is here, how dare these people be so arrogant?" Ye Huan gnashing teeth way, although angry in the heart, but more is deep helpless.


    Since the spirit animal uprising, they have repeatedly entered the fog forest to search for Chu Xingyun''s figure, but they have failed. They have not even noticed the breath of Chu Xingyun.


    Although they did not want to admit it, they did not have any way. Perhaps, Chu Xingyun was really killed under the claws of the beast, and even his bones were not left behind. They were completely bitten away.


    "You are defeated!"


    Li Chen on the challenge arena turned around smartly and threw down a word, ready to leave in stride. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly rang.


    "It''s not shameful to be so proud and arrogant after winning the battle against Juling triple heaven?"


    Then, people saw a man in a broad black robe stepped onto the Wudao arena, his head slightly raised, just like Li Chen had treated his opponent, full of disdain.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in my Lingxiao Wu mansion?" Xiao Ting exclaimed. I don''t know why. When he looked at the man in black, he felt familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    The eyes of the people around him were also attracted. Today, it is the Fengyun arena competition of Lingxiao Wufu. He Qilong is so brave that he dares to break in forcibly.


    "What? I can''t come to Lingxiao Wu mansion? " The man in Black opened his mouth again. His voice was still full of sarcasm. He slowly took off his black robe and revealed a beautiful and elegant face.


    "Chu Xingyun, why are you still alive?" Seeing this face, Li Chen jumped up almost like a conditioned reflex, his eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    "Do you want me to die?" Chu Xingyun looked at Li Chen with a smile. Li Chen suddenly realized what he was doing and immediately shut his mouth. However, the shock on his face expressed his inner shock.


    "Younger brother Chu!" Ye Huan on the stand saw Chu Xingyun and showed a cheerful smile.


    When Yang Feng saw Chu Xingyun, he was relieved. It''s great that Chu Xingyun was not dead. However, this guy is too overbearing, so he rushed directly to the martial arts arena.


    Among the crowd, there are many people who know Chu Xingyun, and their looks are a bit stunned.


    They all heard that Chu Xingyun had been besieged by spirits and beasts in the misty forest, and had been missing for more than ten days. What is the situation now and why did he appear here safely?


    Chu Xingyun walked slowly towards the center of the arena. With each step, Li Chen stepped back. His face was covered with deep fear instead of arrogance and complacency.


    Li Chen clearly remembers what happened in the misty forest. Even if he thinks about it now, he will feel a bit scared. Now Chu Xingyun appears in front of him and walks forward. How can he not be afraid?


    "Chu Xingyun, today is the Fengyun challenge arena competition. Don''t you step back quickly." For the appearance of Chu Xingyun, Xiao Ting was also full of doubts, and immediately yelled loudly, trying to expel Chu Xingyun.


    "Anyone who is a new disciple of Lingxiao Wufu can enter the arena. I came back safely from the misty forest and completed the last assessment. Why should I quit?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows, and his voice implied sarcasm.


    "It''s true that you finished the last assessment." Xiao Ting glared at Chu Xingyun and said, "but..."


    Before he finished his words, Chu Xingyun suddenly waved his hand and looked at Xiao ting with a kind of look at an idiot. His mouth lifted a radian and said with a smile, "since I''m a new disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, why do you fart? Shut up!"As soon as the voice dropped, the whole space fell into silence, even dead silence.


    All the people were surprised to watch Chu Xingyun, but saw that he straightened his back, his eyes were cold, and the power of his body was actually suppressing Xiao ting.


    On the stand, Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng looked at each other, their faces were very ugly.


    Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance has shocked them. Now, Chu Xingyun''s momentum seems to be stronger. He dares to ignore or even scold Xiao ting in front of everyone.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Ting was so angry that he shivered, but he couldn''t rebuke Chu Xingyun.


    According to the assessment regulations, he who returns safely from the misty forest is the official disciple of Lingxiao Wufu. He is qualified to participate in the Fengyun challenge arena and ascend the Wudao arena.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun still has a token of his core disciple. After completing the assessment, he can directly become the core disciple of Lingxiao Wufu. His status is not below the elder. Xiao Ting can''t force him out.


    "It''s natural to climb the Wudao arena to challenge and compete. Is it difficult to come to show off?" Chu Xingyun is also a taunt, let Xiao Ting angry, but also scared Li Chen out of his wits, directly paralyzed in the ground.


    Seeing his hands and feet trembling, he said in horror: "Chu Xingyun, I just finished the contest. According to the regulations, you can''t directly declare war on me. Even if you can, I have the right to refuse."


    Chu Xingyun''s strength, Li Chen''s heart is very understanding, absolutely can defeat him, and still has no strength to fight back.


    If we add the hatred between the two people, Chu Xingyun will not let him go. He will be merciless and cruel. At that time, he will not only lose his face, but also end up badly injured.


    Li Chen was afraid and did not dare to face Chu Xingyun. He had no courage, but was deeply afraid.


    "What are you to make me declare war?"


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t even look at Li Chen. He strode to the center of the challenge arena, pointed out his finger to the stand in front of him, and said in an extremely indifferent voice: "I Chu Xingyun, in the name of the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts school, is here to challenge Li Yi. This battle is not a contest, but a battle of life and death. The winner, the life, the loser, the death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    Chu Xingyun''s voice, mixed with powerful spiritual power, spread to all people can clearly hear.


    The sudden scene made the crowd unable to react. Chu Xingyun returned from the misty forest and boarded the Wudao challenge arena. The person he wanted to challenge was not Li Chen, but Li Yi, who was the core disciple.


    It has been hundreds of years since the establishment of Lingxiao Wufu. It is the first time for us to declare war on the core disciples when we first enter the Wufu.


    What is more shocking is that Chu Xingyun proposed a life and death war and vowed never to die!


    "Crazy, this Chu Xingyun must be crazy. Did he forget how he was tyrannized by Li Yi in the misty forest?"


    "With his strength, it is impossible to surpass Li Yi. This is looking for death!"


    Water Qianyue and Luo Sheng''s heart, almost at the same time, think Chu Xingyun crazy, otherwise would not make such a stupid move.


    "If you have green hills, you''d better calm down." Yang Feng from Chu Xingyun''s action, seems to understand what, but still out of the voice to block the way.


    With Chu Xingyun''s talent, it is not difficult to defeat Li Yi, but it must go through a period of hard cultivation.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are far inferior to Li Yi''s, and his martial spirit rank is also behind Li Yi''s. The gap between them is too big to be compared.


    In the hearts of all the people present, they felt that Chu Xingyun could not surpass Li Yi. This battle of life and death was a one-sided massacre. Before it started, the result came out.


    Only snow lightly dances a person, in the heart is not such thought, actually to Chu Xingyun is full of confidence.


    "When Chu Xingyun proposed the battle of life and death to Li Yi, everyone heard it clearly. Is there any statement of repentance?" At this time, Xiao Ting began to speak. His eyes were full of coldness. He turned to Li Yi and asked, "Li Yi, do you accept the challenge of Chu Xingyun?"


    After talking, Xiao Ting winked at Li Yi, and his mouth was full of grimace.


    Chu Xingyun came back from the misty forest, which was totally beyond their imagination. They all felt that they had failed. In the future, it would be more difficult to kill Chu Xingyun.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun sent him to the door. Instead of fighting Li Chen, he declared a war on Li Yi. Moreover, it was a battle of life and death, which made Xiao Ting feel like a village full of flowers and flowers. He could not help but laugh.


    "When others invite war, do I have any reason not to fight?"


    Li Yi could not understand Xiao Ting''s meaning. Looking at Chu Xingyun, Li Yi said in a loud voice: "since someone regards me as a stepping stone and wants to become famous in the first World War, then I will let him know that such a move is absolutely stupid!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun did not say anything. He held the sword of Wuling and pointed to Li Yi''s head. The meaning was clear without saying anything.


    Li Yi''s eyes congealed, immediately felt that he was underestimated.


    He knew that Chu Xingyun had a chopping sword, which could condense the sharp blade with a single sword. At this moment, Chu Xingyun did not need to chop the empty sword, but used the spirit sword to fight the enemy, which made Li Yi angry.


    Li Yi steps forward. Every step he takes, the killing breath on his body is strong. It falls on Chu Xingyun, which shows his intention of killing.


    "Now I find it hard to describe your ignorance with the word stupid."


    Li Yi directly evokes the spirit of the cold scale sword. The cold light is blooming, and the endless cold air surrounds his body. The horrible murderous spirit boils up, like the sea and the abyss, sweeping the whole Wudao arena.


    Chu Xingyun still holds the spirit sword, and his body is also full of sword spirit, like wind and thunder, without fear.


    "Chop!" The cold scale sword revolves in Li Yi''s hand, and the cold light sword Qi is rampant, and kills toward Chu Xingyun crazily.


    However, Chu Xingyun felt a slight numbness in his arm, as if some cold air had swept into the meridians.


    Cold scale sword is a martial spirit. It ranks in the fourth level. With a wave and a stab, the cold is rampant, which makes people unable to defend. Even if the sword light is annihilated, the cold will not disappear. It is extremely difficult.


    Li Yi''s speed soared, his sword chanting was piercing, and his sword Qi was shooting out wildly. All of them killed Chu Xingyun, overlapping them, as if to completely submerge Chu Xingyun.


    "Every sword of Li Yi didn''t keep his hand. It seems that Chu Xingyun can''t escape this robbery." It was a pity that Chu Xingyun finally came out of the misty forest, but he was going to die in the martial arts arena.


    In the face of the fierce cold light and sword spirit, Chu Xingyun wildly danced with the spirit sword. The two Qi of wind and thunder swept fiercely, annihilating every sword Qi and unable to hurt his body.


    "Cold light sword!" Li Yi approaches Chu Xingyun and drinks. The cold light around his body gathers together and turns into a sword of killing with cold light and kills in front of him.


    In an instant, the temperature of the whole Wudao arena dropped a lot, and the air turned into frost. The hard ground where the sword shadow passed was cracked, which made Chu Xingyun climb back.


    Whoa!


    A cold wind swept through Li Yi''s black hair and long hair, showing his satisfaction. Chu Xingyun, with such low strength, could not be his opponent. In today''s World War I, he wanted to kill Chu Xingyun himself."You could have lived on and on, but it''s a pity that you have to be strong. Well, I''ll give you a ride to end your stupid life." Li Yi moves forward again, and the shadow of the cold light sword becomes more and more condensed. He already regards Chu Xingyun as a dead man.


    Chu Xingyun stares at Li Yi, who is crazy to kill him. His dark eyes begin to close slowly.


    "Give up?" Seeing this, the crowd was stunned, but soon understood that facing Li Yi''s absolute strength, giving up was also a kind of relief.


    Water Qianyue and other people''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and their hearts were cold. They wished Chu Xingyun would die early.


    However, at the moment when the atmosphere became solidified, Chu Xingyun''s body was filled with a hot breath, and the purple light bloomed and rose into the sky.


    "What''s going on?" The crowd was shocked by the vision.


    I saw the purple light attached to Chu Xingyun''s body, blowing his hair up. His breath was hot and his temperament was changing. It was as if Chu Xingyun had a kind of spirit beast like fury at the moment.


    Li Yi stood in front of Chu Xingyun. At the moment when the violent breath gushed out, all the cold scale swords in his hands were stagnant, as if the spirit sea had lost its sense.


    Under the astonished eyes of all, the purple light on Chu Xingyun was more and more dazzling, just like a flame, which was extremely hot. He was like a God who controlled the fire, and he was like a wild animal who had no way to kill.


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes opened. At this moment, it seemed that there was an invisible pressure coming down on Li Yi, which made him have the illusion that he was facing the supreme power, and he had to submit to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of a sense of power. The sword of Wuling held in his palm was even surrounded by a faint purple flame, and his breath was furious.


    "What means can this change a person''s temperament?" There are some strong masters in the stands. At the moment, they see the change of Chu Xingyun. They are all surprised and can''t see what kind of means this is.


    "Every time you make a move in this war, you just utter a rave, or insult me for my stupidity, or announce my death date. It''s really hard for me to understand how you are qualified to say these words."


    Chu Xingyun looked at Li Yi in a calm voice like an old well, and said, "don''t you think that when I defeat you with the cultivation of Juling triple heaven, it will look ridiculous what you just said?"


    The voice suddenly fell, Chu Xingyun''s body moved and his steps stepped out. A gust of wind swept the whole space, making countless eyes fall on Chu Xingyun.


    When he stabbed, the sea of spirits was suddenly boiling. The power contained in the sixteen small-scale animal fires gathered madly towards the arm along the meridians and turned into the burning sword light.


    Chu Xingyun''s momentum, still in the crazy climb, more and more hot, also more violent, as if there is no end.


    "Don''t scare me like that Li Yiqiang raised his breath and his body moved. Although he said so, a seed of fear had been planted in his heart.


    Chu Xingyun''s breath became more and more powerful, and the seed of fear began to sprout, which made Li Yi''s momentum begin to fade. Holding the hand of cold scale sword, all of them trembled slightly.


    "Chop!" Chu Xingyun raised his wrist, and the body of the spirit sword was shrouded by the fire of beasts.


    In the light of wind, thunder and sword, there is a trace of burning fire. One thunder, one wind, one fire, and the perfect integration of the three forces makes the sword terrifying to the extreme, as if to destroy everything.


    "Cold light!" Li Yi also roared and roared again and again. The heavy cold light condensed into a sword and collided with the spirit sword. A terrible anti shock force broke out, shaking his body back. A drop of red blood slipped from the corner of his mouth and dropped on the ground.


    "How could I Injured? " Li Yi looks at the red blood flowers on the ground, and her facial features become extremely distorted. Although this is only a slight injury, it is a great shame to Li Yi!


    He is the most favored son of the Li family. He is also the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. He was injured in the face of such a rubbish as Chu Xingyun!


    "I want you to die without a grave!" Li Yi''s whole body was in a state of rage. The cold scale sword was extremely powerful, and the killing thoughts increased several times in an instant. The shadows of the cold light sword floated around his body. Each of them had the breath of the cold scale sword.


    "Wuling talent, the cold sword is destroyed!"


    Li Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. At the moment of waving his palm, he killed Chu Xingyun with cold light and swords. The cold was so strong that people felt as if they were in the deep winter of the twelfth lunar month.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, get back!" Ye Huan was anxious and immediately called out.


    However, Chu Xingyun turned a deaf ear to it. The spirit sword in his hand was wielded again. This time, the spirit sword broke into pieces and turned into the light of ten thousand swords.


    At this time, the crowd opened their eyes and saw that the light of Nawan Epee sword converged, centering on Chu Xingyun, forming a storm. Among the storms, there were sword chanting and wind and thunder sounds, but more importantly, it was the fierce roar of beasts.


    The roaring sound came, and the sword storm swept through the Wudao arena. The cold light sword shadow had no effect at the moment of contact, and then it was burned into a piece of fog and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Li Yi''s eyes bulged with surprise. The next moment, he felt a terrible force attacking him. Before any movement of his body, he was shocked to vomit blood and fell on the arena.


    The whole space is silent.


    Many people reached out to wipe their eyes and looked again. After confirming that this was not a dream, they made a series of hisses and finally accepted the result.


    "Is Chu Xingyun really a human being? How can he have such terrible strength?" The crowd was shocked and so infiltrated. Chu Xingyun, who gathered in sanchongtian, jumped five levels in succession and defeated Li Yi at one stroke, making him vomit blood three times.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling is not as good as Li Yi''s. his battle has subverted the common sense of all people and severely slapped them in the face.


    "Li Yi, how do you feel now?" Chu Xingyun''s breath was still fierce, but his tone became very calm. His eyes, like an invisible sword, penetrated into Li Yi''s heart.


    Li Yi clenched his teeth and just opened his mouth, but in his mind, he recalled the arrogant words he had just said. Every sentence was so clear that he felt deeply ashamed and unbearable.


    "He''s strong again, and so strong." The water thousand month stupidly looks at Chu Xingyun''s uninhibited figure, innermost feelings, actually has a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Gu Qingsong and Xiao Ting also fell into a daze and looked at Chu Xingyun. Until now, they were a little hard to believe. Chu Xingyun actually defeated Li Yi and was still a big winner.Although xueqingwu was confident in Chu Xingyun, she took a breath of cold air when she saw the scene. She came back to her mind and saw Chu Xingyun walking towards Li Yi step by step. In her hand, she still held the blood dye spirit sword tightly.


    "Chu Xingyun, what do you mean?" Xiao Ting also noticed this scene and made a lot of noise, which made everyone dumbfounded. Li Yi has been completely defeated and lost the ability to fight. What else should Chu Xingyun do?


    "My battle with Li Yi is a battle of life and death. What do you think I want to do?" Chu Xingyun looked up at Xiao ting. His smile was as gentle as a teenager next door. But he didn''t know why. In Xiao Ting''s heart, this smile was the eternal cold wind, which made him shiver all over the body.


    Chu Xingyun slowly lifted the spirit sword, and the endless sword light reflected on Li Yi''s face. There was regret and panic, as if facing the sickle of death, full of helplessness.


    "Beast, stop it!" Xiao Ting was furious and roared, and his figure was flashing. He flew to the arena to stop Chu Xingyun.


    However fast he was, how could he be faster than Chu Xingyun''s sword.


    A sharp sword light comes, passing in Li Yi''s frightened eyes.


    The next moment, a muffled sound sounded.


    Li Yi''s head was thrown out directly and rolled down to Xiao ting. When he was dying, his eyes could not be closed, so they widened, as if they were full of regret for what they had done before their death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Xiao Ting looked at the ferocious head in front of him, and his anger burst out in an instant, just like a wild beast with mad hair. His spiritual power condensed into a tyrannical and oppressive force in the void and oppressed Chu Xingyun''s body.


    "Bold Chu Xingyun, you have clearly defeated Li Yi. Why do you want to kill Li Yi? It''s the taboo of Lingxiao Wufu. You know the crime!"


    The sound, like thunder, rings out in the silent space, which makes everyone come back to their senses and look at them again.


    Chu Xingyun, however, gave a cold smile and said, "in the battle of life and death, the winner can control the life of the loser. Since I have won over Li Yi, I will kill if I want. What does it have to do with you?"


    The voice echoed slowly, which made the crowd nod wildly. Indeed, Li Yi and Chu Xingyun fought for life and death. The winner was born, and the loser died. There was no violation of the rules.


    "I am the elder of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. Why can''t I control the life of my disciples?" Xiao Ting was so angry that his whole face turned red. He hissed: "in my opinion, you just hate Xiao ting and deliberately set up this bureau to kill him!"


    "It''s really elder Xiao. You''re right. The reason why I put forward the battle of life and death is to kill Li Yi and vent my hatred." When Chu Xingyun said this, his eyes turned cold and said in a deep voice, "if elder Xiao has any opinion on this, I don''t mind taking your dog''s life."


    With the words falling, Xiao Ting''s face changed dramatically. He felt an unspeakable force of terror emanating from Chu Xingyun. In his dark eyes, there was no emotion. If he was looking at a lifeless corpse.


    "Who the hell is this boy?" Xiao Ting''s body trembled slightly, and his forehead was already seeping with cold sweat. He felt the chill coming from his tail spine.


    Gu Qingsong stood not far away. At the moment, he also noticed the terrible power of Chu Xingyun. His heart was beating violently. In his mind, he could not help but come up with the scene of that day in Heishui city.


    "Elder Xiao." Gu Qingsong used his spiritual power to transmit the sound. His voice sounded in Xiao Ting''s mind. Ning Chong said: "this son is so strange. The speed of strength improvement is extremely terrible. Today, if he survives safely, we will be in great difficulty in the near future."


    Ancient Qingsong''s words already have the meaning of killing.


    On that day, in Heishui City, Chu Xingyun stepped into the spirit gathering realm, and with the help of heaven and earth, he was wounded with a sword.


    More than half a month after that day, Chu Xingyun had already stepped into the realm of Juling triple heaven, and under everyone''s eyes, he killed Li Yi, who was the eighth heaven of Juling.


    Such an increase in speed can be described as shocking. If in another year and a half, maybe Chu Xingyun really has the strength to kill them.


    Xiao Ting is frightened by this. His resentment with Chu Xingyun has reached an irreparable point. Chu Xingyun killed Li Yi, and the next step is to kill him.


    "My current cultivation is the triple heaven of earth and spirit. Every promotion requires a long time of accumulation, but Chu Xingyun is different. His talent is excellent, and he is highly valued by Yang Yan. No, I can''t let him grow up. This son must be killed!"


    Killing thoughts flashed through Xiao Ting''s mind. His face was no longer dazed and shocked. He was completely covered by the killing, and his eyes gushed with killing intent.


    "Chu Xingyun, after you killed Li Yi, you still dare to threaten me and threaten to kill me. By doing so, you have completely ignored me and ignored Lingxiao Wufu. Today, I will clean the door for Lingxiao Wufu!"


    Xiao Ting made a charge on the head of Chu Xingyun, and his halberd finger was angry. He said, "the Lingxiao Wu Fu disciple obeys the order and immediately kills this shameless maniac on the spot."


    Having said that, Xiao Ting suddenly rushed out and no longer covered up his killing intention.


    "Such a maniac has been killed in a good challenge arena. The disciples of Yunmeng martial arts mansion are ordered to help Lingxiao martial arts mansion to capture this son. If you have a chance, you will be killed!"


    Gu Qingsong was also the first to give orders. He winked at Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng. Three people in his party plundered the Wudao arena at the same time. The light of martial spirit had already come out.


    "Ye Huan." Yang Feng takes a look at Ye Huan, and ye Huan also stares at him. They nod heavily and immediately release Wu Ling and rush to Chu Xingyun at a rapid speed.


    In an instant, the whole Wudao square became extremely chaotic, and countless people flashed by, either fighting or blocking, or even fishing in troubled waters, hoping to reap the benefits.


    As far as you can see, spiritual power is rampant and blood is gushing. It is as if you have entered a cruel arena. Some timid people, frightened by the scene in front of them, turn pale and fall on the ground, shivering.


    "The snow family?" As soon as Gu Qingsong''s eyes coagulated, he was surprised to find that a line of figures appeared in the square and stopped all the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu.


    This line of figures, are from the snow family, and the leader, is actually snow light dance.


    "The snow dance has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun. Why did she do it all of a sudden? And the people of the snow family seem to have known for a long time that this scene will happen, and they are ready in advance." Xiao Ting''s face was full of surprise. He always felt that there was a huge invisible palm that was controlling everything. His every move was predicted."It''s impossible. It''s mostly a coincidence."


    With gloomy eyes, Gu Qingsong said to Xiao Ting, "I''ll help you out. You''ll kill Chu Xingyun. I''ll take the responsibility for this matter for you. Don''t be merciful."


    "Good!" Hearing this, Xiao Ting immediately had no worries.


    He pulled out a long black gun, and the speed suddenly increased. The powerful force of yin and evil swept the crowd away, and forced out a passage to force Chu Xingyun.


    "This time, I''ll see how you can escape again!"


    Xiao Ting''s eyes are full of ferocious color. There are always strong people who want to stop him. All of them are blocked by the experts of ancient Qingsong and Yunmeng Wufu, and let him safely come to Chu Xingyun.


    "Run away? Why should I flee? " Chu Xingyun felt Xiao Ting''s killing intention, but with a faint smile, he raised his head, and his eyes had already turned into purplish red, as if there were many animal shadows running around.


    "From the moment I decided to climb the Wudao arena, in my heart, you and Li Yi were sentenced to death. Li Yi has died in my hands. Now, it''s your turn."


    The smile on Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more intense. In his hands, there were nine fine needles flashing with green and red light. The needle tips were like fire, and they suddenly stabbed at the big acupoints around him.


    Boom!


    With the nine Yin and Yang fire needles piercing into the body, Chu Xingyun began to emit an amazing breath. The breath rose wildly and filled the void. It turned into a series of wild animal shadows.


    The animal''s shadow overlapped again and again. It seemed that the whole imperial city would be burned to the sky with a roar, and the power would shake the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Seeing the vision in the void, all people stop their actions and stare with wide eyes.


    Each of these animal shadows is so huge and powerful that even if they gaze like this, they will feel the heart twitch, and have a kind of shivering feeling from the deepest heart.


    "Even if you have a post move, it will not work in front of the absolute gap of cultivation!" A cold color flashed in Xiao Ting''s eyes. He is now the triple heaven realm of earth and spirit, while Chu Xingyun is just the triple heaven of gathering spirits.


    There is a big gap between them in their accomplishments. There are ten levels, just like a natural moat. Even though Chu Xingyun has a lot of tricks, he can''t survive today.


    "Martial spirit fusion!" Xiao Ting roared fiercely. Behind him, a huge ape shadow appeared, which was his martial spirit.


    The shadow of black ape melts into Xiao Ting''s body. All of a sudden, his figure rises from the ground and soars to four meters. Black hair grows all over his body. His breath becomes more violent.


    "This shameless guy, actually directly attracted Wu Ling." Yang Feng''s heart sank when he saw the black ape''s Xiao ting. The martial people in the Earth Spirit Realm had already mastered the power of yin and evil spirits. He had far more control over the martial spirit than the people in the spirit gathering state.


    Xiao Ting''s martial spirit level is not high, and he only ranks among the three ranks. However, his strength is great. After he integrates the power of yin and evil spirits, he becomes extremely domineering. He may even smash the hillside with one blow.


    "If you can let me do my best, you can die in peace." Xiao Ting''s ferocious voice laughed wildly, and his huge body leaped forward and roared toward Chu Xingyun.


    The black and gray evil spirit burst out like a dark cloud. It completely covered the Wudao arena, and made everyone''s hearts tremble and frighten.


    "This is the real power of the strong in the spirit, too strong." Water Qianyue was a little stunned. Xiao Ting''s fist burst out. Just the front of the fist was enough to tear off the air. It can be seen how terrifying its power is.


    "You are wrong. You are the one who died, not me." Chu Xingyun''s face remained calm and his voice was indifferent, as if he were expounding an indisputable fact.


    In his body, suddenly gushed out a gray black light column, the light column soared to the sky, as if it was an endless whirlpool, crazy devouring the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power, as if to swallow all the power.


    "The power of yin and evil spirit, how can this be possible?"


    Standing not far away, the ancient green pine looks shocked. The gray black light column is actually the power of Yin evil, and it is not the general force of Yin evil spirit. It is pure to the extreme, as if it had been tempered for more than ten years.


    Gu Qingsong was startled both physically and mentally. His eyes on Chu Xingyun were full of horror and fear. This son is too evil, which can be said to be unpredictable.


    If we can''t get rid of it today, in the future, when he grows up, I''m afraid even yunmengwu''s house will encounter disaster.


    "The shadow of the beast has disappeared!" At the time when Gu Qing was in the mood of killing, his eyes trembled, but he saw that the shadows of the animals in the void had disappeared and could not be found.


    On the Wudao arena, there is a sudden gust of wind, which blows gently across the faces of the crowd. It''s not cold, but it''s hot. It makes people feel irritable.


    "Beast fire!" Snow dance is no stranger to this kind of burning heat, and it is the beast fire.


    Her eyes looked forward, but saw Chu Xingyun''s body suspended, slowly swept to the sky, the spirit sword in her hand was filled with purple light, hot and gorgeous, just like a God coming.


    "I''ll break the resentment of beasts with one sword!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a low voice, and the spirit sword in his hand was raised high. Suddenly, a violent force came out. The sword body was like washing, and it suddenly stabbed down.


    Roar, roar!


    The endless roar of the beast comes, the wind blows, the clouds disperse, and the world seems to be shaking!


    At this moment, the air in Wudao square became hot, and the shadows of fire and beasts condensed out. Under the galloping, the earth trembled endlessly, as if there were thousands of beasts rushing to destroy everything.


    "No way, how could you have such power!" Xiao Ting was facing the endless flame animal shadow, and felt how small he was. The animal shadow roared down, and his skin began to crack. The burning pain went deep into the bone marrow, and his facial features became distorted and howled loudly.


    The roaring sound and the fire animal shadow bombarded the Wudao arena. The force of terror destroyed the ground, and the flickering fire rose. If it was a big day, it was hard for the crowd to open their eyes and close their eyes one after another.


    After Chu Xingyun cut out the sword, his breath immediately dissipated and fell from the air.


    At the moment, his whole face became pale. Standing on his sword, he was panting for breath. The thirteen Yin and Yang fire needles inserted in his body had already turned gray, and the needle body was broken, which seemed to have consumed all his strength.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the smoke and dust in front of him, and his eyes sank until he felt that a certain breath had completely disappeared. Only then did the corner of his mouth lift a faint smile.At this time, the dust finally dissipated.


    When the crowd looked around, they saw that the huge martial arts arena had disappeared!


    In the field of vision, there is a deep pit. In the pit, there is nothing but a burnt black body with no breath and no vitality.


    "This body, is it Xiao Ting? " At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from the crowd, making the originally quiet space more silent, only the sound of cold wind passing by.


    Just now, all the people present saw with their own eyes that Xiao Ting was covered by the endless flame animal shadow, and fell on the Wudao arena without any resistance.


    At this moment, the Wudao arena has disappeared and turned into a huge pit. There is a corpse in the pit. This corpse does not belong to Xiao ting. Who is it.


    It''s just that the crowd is a bit hard to accept.


    Chu Xingyun, who gathered the spirit of the triple heaven with one sword, not only killed Xiao Ting, but also destroyed the whole Wudao arena and turned it into a deep pit.


    Such a scene, dreams are difficult to achieve, but now appeared in front of the crowd, really happened, this kind of feeling, even more unreal than the dream!


    Gu Qingsong was also terrified. He swallowed his mouth fiercely. His eyes moved away and gazed at Chu Xingyun''s beautiful face. His heart seemed to stop beating because of this.


    He asked himself that if the sword just hit him, it would be nothing more than this result


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    In front of the scene, it seems that there is a mysterious force, so that the crowd hold their breath, head blank, until bursts of empty sound, will break the deadlock.


    At this moment, a series of figures were swept out of Lingxiao Wu mansion. They were all law enforcement disciples of law enforcement hall in black robes. When they saw this situation, they all showed a look of horror.


    Behind the law enforcement disciple, an old man stepped forward slowly.


    When the disciples of Lingxiao martial arts mansion saw the old man, his pupils trembled slightly. They seemed to see something terrible. They all looked down indignantly and did not dare to look directly at him.


    This old man, named tie Wuxin, is the leader of the law enforcement hall. He has the highest law enforcement power in Lingxiao Wufu.


    He glanced around. When he saw the corpse in the pit, two sword eyebrows rose abruptly, making the atmosphere of the whole space solidified.


    "Elder iron, all this is caused by Chu Xingyun. This maniac not only killed my brother, but also elder Xiao ting. Please arrest him quickly, otherwise, the whole Lingxiao Wufu will be destroyed!" Seeing the arrival of iron unintentionally, Li Chen''s heart raised a wisp of hope.


    "He killed Li Yi and Xiao Ting?" The iron has no intention to gaze.


    Just now, he felt a fierce battle storm in Lingxiao Wufu, and immediately led people to rush over. He thought that there was a strong man in the spirit land fighting.


    Who knows, Li Chen actually said that the person who made the move was the thin young man who had only three levels of spiritual cultivation. Moreover, the young man also killed Li Yi and Xiao ting.


    "Li Yi''s cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit and eight levels of heaven, and Xiao Ting has stepped into the realm of earth and spirit. This boy killed two people? What a joke As like as two peas, he felt that he was not convinced by iron, but he felt that the rage of the clouds was almost the same as that of the ten thousand animals.


    Taking a deep breath, tie did not intend to put his thoughts behind him. He looked at Chu Xingyun and asked coldly, "Chu Xingyun, is what Li Chen said is true? Did you kill Li Yi and Xiao Ting?"


    "Yes, I killed both of them." Chu Xingyun didn''t refute it, but confessed directly.


    "Why did you kill both of them?" Iron has no heart to ask again, although there is no expression on his face, his heart is turbulent and frightened.


    "I agreed with Li Yi on the battle of life and death. After winning, I killed Li Yi on the spot. Xiao Ting was furious and directly attacked me, so I killed him." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, and his tone seemed very casual.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tie had no intention to drink, and said: "there are rules in the gate. It is strictly forbidden to fight in the martial arts mansion. Chu Xingyun has the courage to kill Li Yi and even kill Xiao Ting, who is the elder of Wu Fu. In your eyes, are there any rules?"


    "Elder iron, you misunderstand the reason why Chu Xingyun attacked Li Yi and Xiao Ting is that..." Yang Feng stepped forward to help Chu Xingyun argue, but before he finished, Chu Xingyun reached out and interrupted.


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and faced tiewuxin''s cold face with a smile. Then he said, "a few days ago, in the misty forest, Li Chen gathered together other disciples and tried every means to kill me. I fought back, but I was injured by Li Yi and was also called a curse. At that time, they both followed the rules?"


    "After that, Li Chen and Li Yi fought again, and even summoned the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu to kill me and forced me into danger again. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to survive. When I returned to Lingxiao Wufu, I challenged Li Yi in the name of the core disciple and killed him. Excuse me, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Xiao Ting intimidated me as an elder and united with Gu Qingsong to force me to submit. I defended myself in the face of danger and killed him. What''s wrong with this? Should I stand still and let him kill me?"


    Chu Xingyun opened his mouth coldly and said everything slowly. Every word was so clear. The clank of iron words was introduced into the ears of the crowd and the unintentional ears of iron, which shocked them greatly.


    "Nonsense, when am I going to kill you?" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Li Chen was even more flustered. He was not willing to admit these facts at all, and said that Chu Xingyun was full of nonsense.


    "I don''t have a grudge against you. The reason why I took action just now is to help elder Xiao stop the chaos. I have no other intention."


    Gu Qingsong also opened his mouth and put all the responsibility on the dead man Xiao ting. His eyes dripped and his voice turned, and he said: "what''s more, I can use my personality to guarantee that in the misty forest, the disciples of Yunmeng martial school never give you a hand. In the whole process, I watched Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng. They were lack of skills. How could they join hands with Li Chen Against you. "


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Hearing Gu Qingsong''s refutation, Chu Xingyun grinned and asked, "I don''t seem to have said that the people who joined hands with Li Chen were Shui Qianyue and Luo Sheng, right?"


    Clunk!


    Gu Qingsong''s heart twitched violently, and his whole face became pale and his limbs trembled.


    The surrounding crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, and then saw the ancient green pine''s strange appearance, the fine awn twinkled in the eyes, all were aware of the unusual."It''s really eye opening for me to carry stones and hit my feet." Yang Feng ridiculed a, did not cover up the color of scorn in his heart.


    In fact, Gu Qingsong was not a stupid man. As an elder of Yunmeng Wufu, he had a detached position and the Chengfu was naturally very deep.


    However, the scenes that appeared in front of him today were really shocking. Especially Chu Xingyun''s sword, which was full of animals and burned the void with fire, was beyond the scope of his heart''s endurance, which made his mind very confused.


    In this case, he couldn''t think much. As soon as he spoke, he was caught by Chu Xingyun.


    "If elder tie still doesn''t believe in the conversation just now, it''s OK. Many new disciples witnessed the scene of that day. You can find out the truth by asking some people."


    Chu Xingyun once again set his eyes on the iron unintentional body, his face was still indifferent, and he said with a light smile: "however, I still suggest that you should carefully investigate the law enforcement hall. After all, this matter involves the two martial arts departments. If it is hasty, the prestige of the law enforcement hall will be destroyed in the future."


    "You..." Iron does not have the heart to be suddenly angry, this Chu Xingyun, actually dare to turn the corner to threaten him!


    However, Chu Xingyun''s words are also reasonable.


    The whole incident involves a wide range of issues. If it is not handled properly, not only the prestige of the law enforcement hall will be destroyed, but also the reputation of lingxiaowu mansion will be discredited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    The space is quiet, everyone is very tacit to keep silent.


    With a calm face, he called several law enforcement disciples and asked them to collect clues. At the same time, he also lowered his head and fell into thinking.


    Not long after, several law enforcement disciples came back and said a few words by the ear of tiewuxin, which made his face more gloomy.


    "I have made up my mind about it!"


    Tiewu took a deep breath and said in a loud voice to the crowd: "through the investigation of the law enforcement hall, Li Chen and Li Yi really chased Chu Xingyun in the misty forest and violated the rules of the martial arts mansion. Here, in the name of the hall leader of the law enforcement hall, I will abolish Li Chen''s cultivation and expel him from Lingxiao Wu''s mansion."


    "Elder iron, I am wronged Li Chen was scared of limbs soft, directly paralyzed on the ground, howling loudly.


    He didn''t care about being expelled from Lingxiao martial arts mansion. With his talent, even if Lingxiao Wufu didn''t accept it, other Wufu would open the door for him.


    But if his accomplishments are abandoned, he will become a real waste, even ordinary people are inferior to him. Will other martial arts governments accept a waste?


    "Law enforcement!" Tie Wuxin ignored Li Chen''s defense. With a wave of his hand, a law enforcement disciple immediately appeared in front of Li Chen. His palm was like thunder, and he firmly photographed it three inches below his abdomen.


    Bang!


    Li Chen''s body was shaken to fly. After rubbing for more than ten meters, he just stopped. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and his whole body was paralyzed there, without a trace of expression.


    What''s more, there was no spiritual power fluctuation in his body. The spirit sea was broken and his accomplishments were completely lost. He became a waste.


    "Chu Xingyun." Iron inadvertently moved his eyes, cleared his throat, and his voice softened a lot. He said, "although your action today is to avenge yourself, it has a bad influence and disrupts the wind and cloud arena. I decide to punish you for seven days'' imprisonment as a warning."


    "As for whether Yunmeng Wufu is involved in the misty forest, our law enforcement hall will strictly investigate and will never cover up."


    Iron heartless voice down, ye Huan and Yang Feng immediately put down the big stone in their hearts, with a smile in their eyes.


    Although tiewuxin finally punished Chu Xingyun, this punishment is dispensable.


    You know, Chu Xingyun killed two people, one is the core disciple, the other is the Wu Fu elder, both are the mainstay of Lingxiao Wufu. If you put any of them to death, the law enforcement hall will not give up.


    Now, both of them are dead. Tie has no intention to punish Chu Xingyun for seven days. Anyone can hear the meaning of protection. Li Yi and Xiao Ting died in vain.


    However, as everyone knows, this matter has become a big problem, and Yunmeng Wufu is not responsible for it.


    "Thank you very much, elder iron." Chu Xingyun clasped his fist and chuckled. He was very satisfied with the result.


    "Brother Chu, come with me." When two law enforcement disciples came to Chu Xingyun, they were so polite when they opened their mouth. Many disciples were surprised. Is this still the law enforcement hall? How can they become so polite?


    But soon the crowd figured it out.


    After this, Chu Xingyun''s name will be known to all. The senior officials of Lingxiao Wufu will definitely give a lot of resources to train him.


    In the face of such a proud man, no matter how arrogant and arrogant, the law enforcement disciples dare not be rude, for fear of angering Chu Xingyun and falling to the tragic end of Li Yi and Xiao ting.


    This boy, even if the earth is strong, dare to kill, let alone is a mere law enforcement disciple.


    Chu Xingyun nodded. Before he stepped forward, his eyes suddenly looked in the direction of Yunmeng Wufu. His eyes were deep, and he looked coldly at Gu Qingsong, shuiqianyue and Luo Sheng.


    "Today''s event is just a beginning. In the near future, I will pay you back a hundred times for the calculation of Yunmeng Wufu. You will pay a heavy price." Chu Xingyun halberd refers to a little, the body suddenly gushes out the dense cold idea.


    This cold idea, mixed with a strong wind, blew on the body of ancient Qingsong and others, making them shiver.


    If they had heard this before today, they might not have taken it to heart. They felt that Chu Xingyun was out of his mind and dared to speak such crazy words to Yunmeng Wufu.


    After today, they were all silent and did not dare to speak. They did not know what to say. They just wanted to leave here quickly and no longer see the fierce black eyes.


    Chu Xingyun left Wudao square and the Fengyun challenge arena continued. However, the crowd had no intention of watching the battle. The scenes just appeared in his mind, which made him remember deeply.


    Looking around, he saw that no one was paying attention to them. Gu Qingsong did not say a word. He directly took the new disciples of Yunmeng Wufu and left here. He was as gray as a street mouse.


    Seeing this, iron has no heart cold hum, immediately sent several law enforcement disciples to follow up, began to investigate.


    What happened in Lingxiao Wufu today will soon spread among the five Wufu. I''m afraid even the whole imperial city will be disturbed.


    Tie Wuxin, as the head of the law enforcement hall, must take some measures and strive to investigate the matter as soon as possible to calm the storm."Elder martial brother, let''s follow." Ye Huan said in a low voice that he was going to pull Yang Feng to keep up with Chu Xingyun.


    Yang Feng nodded his head first. As soon as he stepped out, he took it back and said to Ye Huan, "what happened today is not trivial. Let''s go into the Palace first and tell the master the whole thing. Let''s see what his attitude is."


    "No problem." When ye Huan heard it, he thought it was reasonable.


    It''s been more than half a month since Yang Yan entered the palace, but there has been no news. On the one hand, they can visit him, and on the other hand, they can also inquire about their attitude and know how to deal with it in the future.


    Anyway, Chu Xingyun has no intention to protect him. In the whole Lingxiao Wu mansion, few people can hurt him. He is absolutely safe.


    After they made up their minds, they left Lingxiao Wufu and ran in the direction of the imperial palace. Many strong masters also scattered and left one after another.


    "Since they are all gone, let''s go, too." Snow dance standing in place, rolling strong wind suddenly swept, a red robe of snow appeared in front of her, and slowly walked forward.


    "Grandfather, where are we going Snow lightly dance, frown show eyebrow, doubt asks a way.


    "Of course, I went to find the boy. Don''t you always remember that?" Snow pointed to the direction of Chu Xingyun leaving, and some said without good breath.


    Snow light dance face a red, hastily way: "I have no memory of him, you misunderstood!"


    "I''ve lived most of my life, but you can''t hide it from me even if you think about it carefully?" When the snow rolled his eyes, his feet did not stop. Instead, he quickened his pace and swept towards the front.


    At the moment, there are many doubts in his mind, can''t wait to get the answer from Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    Although it is a punishment, the place where Chu Xingyun pass is confined is a garden with elegant environment. There are many flowers and plants in the courtyard, a small bridge and flowing water. There are several law enforcement disciples guarding the courtyard outside, which is better than that of the elder of Wufu.


    Luo Lan also came here.


    According to iron unintentionally said, is to see in Chu Xingyun consumption serious share, let Luo Lan personal care of him, in order to help heal the wound.


    If the disciples of Lingxiao Wufu knew about these things, they would be envious and red in their eyes. Such treatment is not a punishment at all, but a reward!


    Luo Lan helped Chu Xingyun to walk into the courtyard. Seeing his pale face, his eyes became moist.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun asked Luo Lan.


    "Brother Chu, when can I begin to practice formally?" Luo Lan blinked his eyes and said seriously: "I want to be stronger quickly, so that I can protect you from being hurt."


    Chu Xingyun disappeared in this period of time, Luo Lan in addition to waiting at the gate, in the heart also wanted a lot.


    She suddenly found that after Chu Xingyun left, she became very confused. She didn''t know what to do or where to go.


    This feeling, very uncomfortable.


    So Luo Lan wants to start practicing and become strong, so he can protect Chu Xingyun anytime and anywhere.


    "Silly girl." Chu Xingyun didn''t know what Luo Lan was thinking. He touched her little head and felt that it was time for Luo Lan to start practicing.


    During this period, Chu Xingyun taught Luo Lan all his practice experience, and helped Luo Lan clear up his doubts about his practice. At this time, he should also practice.


    Chu Xingyun took out a book from the storage ring and handed it to Luo Lan with a smile and said, "take it."


    Luo Lan looks happy and glances at it. There are four big characters written on the cover of the book: green lotus martial code.


    "Brother Chu, what level of skill is this?" Luo Lan asked curiously. She knew that Chu Xingyun''s knowledge was extensive and profound, and the skills he took out were definitely not ordinary products.


    "I''m not sure about that." Chu Xingyun curled his lips and let Luo Lan be stunned. He was surprised and said, "you took this skill. How can you not know it?"


    "I found this skill from the ancient ruins. When I got it, there was no explanation on it. Naturally, I didn''t know what level it was." Chu Xingyun is quite helpless to explain, so that Luo Lan some can''t laugh or cry.


    Seeing Luo Lan''s silly expression, Chu Xingyun chuckled and said, "although I don''t know the level of Qinglian martial arts dictionary, I can guarantee that this martial art is definitely the most suitable for you. As long as you practice and enter the school, your strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Really?" Lolan''s eyes widened.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" When Chu Xingyun said this, he suddenly felt a little bit like a wretched uncle who abducted the little girl, and his face was more happy.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t cheat Luo Lan. He really didn''t know what level it was.


    When Chu Xingyun was practicing hard in Tianling mountain, he inadvertently entered a strange secret place.


    The secret place is a graveyard where a strong man from ancient times is buried.


    Although it is a place where bones are buried, the whole secret place is full of vitality and green lotus instead of death.


    After entering the secret place, Chu Xingyun made a careful investigation and found out that this strong man was the famous emperor of Qinglian in ancient times. After he fell down, he sealed up his life and slept in Tianling mountain.


    This "green lotus martial scripture" is the original skill of emperor Qinglian. It is extremely mysterious. It will become more and more powerful with the improvement of the realm of practitioners. It is a rare growing skill.


    "Luolan''s nine star water lily martial spirit is a growing type of martial spirit. With the improvement of cultivation, the martial spirit will also become strong. If ordinary skills are used, this advantage can''t be exerted at all. Different from the green lotus martial arts classic, the two are just perfect complements."


    In Chu Xingyun''s memory, there are several excellent growing skills, but they are not as good as "Qinglian wudian".


    After all, the martial arts classic of Qinglian was created by Emperor Wu of Qinglian. It is so mysterious and profound that even Chu Xingyun must sigh. It is definitely the best choice to teach Luo Lan.


    Open the "green lotus martial code", Chu Xingyun explained it simply, then let Luo Lan enter the room to practice hard.


    There is never a shortcut to practice.


    What Chu Xingyun can do is simply guide and practice hard. Luo Lan needs to do it by himself. Only in this way can she understand the true meaning of cultivation.


    After Luo Lan left, Chu Xingyun sat in the courtyard and began to recover his body loss. Not long after the beginning, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door.


    When the door is opened, it''s snow dancing in the sky.


    "Well, you Chu Xingyun, I didn''t expect that the Chengfu was so deep that you dared to count on me."


    As soon as he entered the door, he opened his throat and drank. Fortunately, the whole courtyard was equipped with sound insulation array. Otherwise, a large group of law enforcement disciples would have to be alerted.


    Although Xue dangkong was the leader of the Lingxiao military garrison, he was also the honorary guest Minister of Lingxiao Wu mansion. He had a high status. In addition, he was the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty, which was respected by countless people."Snow old, where do you say that?" Chu Xingyun stood up and pretended to be stupid.


    "When you left lingbing Pavilion, you deliberately raised your voice and said that you were ready to go to find Li Chen and Li Yi to settle accounts. This attracted everyone''s curiosity and let my family follow you to Lingxiao Wufu."


    Xuedang stares at Chu Xingyun and says slowly: "the reason why you do this is because you have expected that Gu Qingsong and Xiao Ting will attack you, so you regard the people of Xue family as shields and create opportunities for you to kill Xiao ting. Am I right?"


    Hearing this, snow dance is full of surprise, looking at Chu Xingyun, waiting for his answer.


    Chu Xingyun raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m not a big Luo immortal. How could I expect Gu Qingsong and Xiao ting to attack me? The reason why I raise my voice is just to cheer myself up."


    "Put on, you''ll keep on pretending!" Snow old full is disdainful stare Chu Xingyun one eye.


    He had lived most of his life and had experienced wind, wind and waves. He was not a young man, and how could he be easily fooled by Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, when Chu Xingyun began to sneer at Xiao Ting, he felt something wrong with the snow in the sky.


    Xiao Ting is an elder of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. He is powerful, but there are countless disciples under him. If he rushes on, even if Chu Xingyun is more powerful, he will be killed, let alone an ancient green pine.


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun was fearless and continued to speak sarcasm at them.


    This is by no means a reckless move, but Chu Xingyun had already predicted that in a crisis time, Xue Qingwu and Xue family members would come forward to help him resist the scuffle.


    "What a shrewd little fellow, you almost cheated me. Now it seems that Xiao Ting died in your hands. It''s really not unjust at all." Snow micro squint in the sky, no longer dare to regard Chu Xingyun as a hairy boy.


    This kind of city government''s temperament is far better than him. Even the heroes on the powerful side should be willing to bow down and be easily played by Chu Xingyun between applause!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Chu Xingyun did not make a sound response, standing on one side, faint smile.


    Snow in the sky, only part of the right.


    Because of the snow dance, Chu Xingyun''s stay in lingbing pavilion has attracted the attention of many Xue family members. When he left lingbing Pavilion, any words would attract people''s attention.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun wanted to do this, just as Xue dangkong said, was to let the Xue family help Chu Xingyun create conditions to kill Xiao ting in one fell swoop when chaos broke out.


    But these are not Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, everything, in fact, is in his control.


    Chu Xingyun was very sure that Xiao Ting was also involved in the chase and killing of misty forest. Otherwise, when Li Yi made a move, it would not have been impossible for the elder to stop it. Xiao Ting must have created conditions for them.


    However, in the final analysis, Xiao Ting did not directly take part in it, let alone witnessed his participation.


    Under this premise, if Chu Xingyun attacked Xiao ting on the Wudao arena, he would be bitten back. If he was not guilty, he would be killed on the spot.


    Therefore, if Chu Xingyun wants revenge, he can''t do it first. He must let Xiao Ting do it.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun could defend himself in the face of danger. Even if he killed Xiao ting in the end, he would not bear any responsibility. After all, it was Xiao Ting, not Chu Xingyun, who made the attack.


    Having figured out this point, Chu Xingyun gradually arranged the whole plan.


    After killing Li Yi, he made a lot of remarks to ridicule Gu Qingsong and Xiao Ting, deliberately making them lose their senses, so he summoned the disciples of the Wu family to arrest him, which caused great chaos.


    With his own strength, he was unable to compete with the others. Chu Xingyun thought of the snow family and deliberately put out bold words to lead the people of the snow family to Lingxiao Wufu.


    Once the scuffle broke out, the snow dance will definitely not see Chu Xingyun in danger.


    As soon as she made a move, all the people of the snow family would also take action, and the chaotic situation would be contained. Chu Xingyun''s move at this time, only Xiao Ting had to face.


    As for the snow dance and the snow family, Chu Xingyun also thought carefully.


    He did make use of the Xue family, but Chu Xingyun, who went to Lingxiao Wufu this time, observed carefully that they were all the elite masters of the Xue family, or famous forgers.


    As soon as these people make a move, let alone whether they can resist the chaos, their identity alone is enough to frighten the disciples of the martial arts school.


    Therefore, when the chaos ended, no one of the snow family members was injured, let alone casualties. Otherwise, Xue Dang Kong would not have been so calm to talk to Chu Xingyun, and would have been furious for a long time.


    Today''s events, at first glance, look like countless coincidences. In fact, they are all in Chu Xingyun''s plan. There is no speculation, no coincidence, and no doubt.


    Even the old rivers and lakes like xuedangkong have only guessed a very small part, almost negligible.


    "Old Xue came here specially, isn''t it just to say this?" See snow old did not speak again, Chu Xingyun simply sat down, a casual chat appearance.


    "You''re playing dumb again!" The more you see the picture of Chu Xingyun in the sky, the more I like it, and I don''t care about what happened just now. Yu Feng turns and asks, "is the silver needle you stabbed into your body made of Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade?"


    "That''s right." Chu Xingyun nodded.


    Xue dangkong was the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty. His technique was superb, and he even forged many magic tools. He was famous. Chu Xingyun didn''t think his yin-yang fire needle could hide his eyes, so he simply confessed.


    "Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade, originally Yin and Yang collide with each other, and they can''t integrate with each other. How did you do it?" Xue dangkong directly asked this question, which had been bothering him for several days and nights, and he could not bear it.


    "Yin Yang and Qi are mutually generated and collide. Even the Martial Emperor level masters can''t integrate them perfectly. What I have done is to establish a buffer between the two to balance the power of yin and Yang. In this way, the two can coexist and form a cycle of yin and Yang."


    After Chu Xingyun finished, the snow slapped his head in the air. He was suddenly enlightened and said in a startled voice, "I didn''t think of this. Since it can''t be integrated, it will be balanced and coexisting!"


    "However, there are only two kinds of jade on the list, namely, Tianyang stone and Qingyin jade. How do you build a buffer belt? And what are the functions of these silver needles you forged? It seems that you can kill Xiao Ting without the help of silver needles." Snow asked again, his face full of thirst for knowledge.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qingwu smiles at Chu Xingyun. Her grandfather is so temperament that she is almost infatuated with forging. She has to understand everything before she can give up.


    Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile. In his last life, he was not so infatuated with Dandao, so he understood snow dangkong''s present state very well. Instead, he appreciated it.


    "I can keep the balance between yin and Yang. It''s all about it." Chu Xingyun held out his hand, and a purple flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the fire of ten thousand beasts.


    "About animal fire, snow old should also know?" Chu Xingyun looked at the snow in the sky, and the snow nodded. He knew everything from the snow dancing mouth, so he was not too frightened to see the fire.Chu Xingyun nodded and continued: "although the beast fire is a man-made flame, it is extremely hot, powerful, and can easily suppress the Yin and Yang Qi. More importantly, I have put the beast fire into my body, which can be said to be endless. It is the best choice to use this as a buffer belt."


    "Animal fire can be used as a buffer, but aren''t you afraid to set yourself on fire?" Xue dangkong continues to ask questions. If you stab the Yin and Yang fire needle into your body, the Yin and Yang Qi will also penetrate into the body. If you are a little careless, the whole animal fire will be detonated.


    Such a terrible flame, once exploded, even snow in the sky can not say that can retreat, not to mention Chu Xingyun.


    "You''re right. If you pierce the Yin and Yang fire needle into the body, yin and Yang will also penetrate into the body, but this is exactly what I need, because I want to use the Yin and yang two Qi to completely release the spirit animal resentment of the fire of beasts."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice sank, and the snow danced in the air. He was stunned. The spirit and beast were angry. What was this? They had never heard of it.


    "To gather the fire of ten thousand beasts, we must burn countless spirit beasts, suck their spirit cores, and eat their blood. This process is extremely cruel, and will continuously gather the spirit beast''s resentment. When the 10000 beast fire is successfully condensed, this resentment will be completely released. Once the owner can''t bear the resentment, he will fall into endless killing and become a walking corpse."


    Chu Xingyun flicked between his fingers, took out a yin-yang fire needle, and said in a low voice: "the function of the yin-yang fire needle is to completely ignite the fire of ten thousand beasts, release the resentment of all animals, and help me kill Xiao Ting at one stroke."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    The fire needle of yin and Yang trembles slightly and sends out a buzzing sound, which clearly spreads in the courtyard.


    Snow sky in forging a deep attainments, see more things.


    With ten thousand beast fire as buffer belt, the balance of yin and yang can coexist. This is extremely amazing. Even he, a master of forging, has been immersed for decades.


    But these, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, are very common.


    He refined the Yin and Yang fire needle to ignite the fire of all animals and release the resentment of all animals. With the power of this terrible resentment, he killed Xiao ting on the spot with a sword.


    In this series of actions, we must have a deep understanding of the characteristics of fire and Yin and Yang, and have a subtle control. Without any of them, we can''t succeed, and we will lose our lives in vain.


    "No wonder I feel strange, why you can have such a terrible power in a short time, it is with the help of anime resentment." Snow dance suddenly realized, looking at the eyes of the fire, with a trace of palpitation.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun chuckled: "you don''t have to be so afraid of the beast fire. After releasing the anime''s resentment, the fire will become more pure and will not bite the owner."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun opened his hand, and the fire of beasts was beating in his palm. Although his power was much weaker, he did not have the violent breath before and became very docile.


    Xue dangkong looked at Chu Xingyun, took a deep breath, and said: "this is also under your control. You release the resentment of beasts. In addition to killing Xiao Ting, you want to control the fire of ten thousand beasts and take it for yourself."


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head. Indeed, his ultimate goal was to control the beast fire and kill Xiao ting. He just did it and played the role of the fire.


    At this time, snow was silent in the sky, and his eyes on Chu Xingyun changed again. Instead of appreciation, he became a little hot, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    After he was silent for a moment, he whispered: "boy, you worship me as a teacher."


    "What? A teacher? " Hearing this, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    "Yes, I will take you as my apprentice!" Snow nodded in the air and made a voice to confirm.


    "After a few days of observation, I found that you are very talented in forging. With your talent and my guidance, in ten years, you can reach the height I am now and have the opportunity to surpass me in the future."


    Snow in the sky said more excited, the eyes of the fine light flashing: "in addition, you and light dance so predestined, together with the disaster of life and death, a talented woman, just can make a pair, so we are married!"


    "Grandpa, you''re making fun of me again!" Snow dance glared at the snow in the sky, her face turned red, but her eyes unconsciously glanced at Chu Xingyun. She was so shy that she refused to let the flowers in the courtyard have no color.


    However, the joke is a joke, snow dance in the heart is still very recognized snow when the sky.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength, snow dance in the eyes, Chu Xingyun''s talent, snow dance is also very understand, absolutely is the evil spirit in the evil spirits, even has surpassed her.


    Even if the whole situation is not carefully planned, it is even more difficult to find the enemy in the city.


    Such a genius, even the snow who never accepted apprentices, was moved. He took the initiative to open his mouth and said that he would accept Chu Xingyun as his apprentice.


    "Snow old''s good intentions, my heart Chu Xingyun quickly returned to his senses, clasped his hands and refused directly.


    "No? Why do you refuse? " Snow when the sky Leng next, obviously did not expect Chu Xingyun will refuse.


    As the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty, as long as he opened his mouth, the people who came to worship him would be enough to trample the threshold of the imperial city into pieces. No one else could ask for an opportunity. Chu Xingyun refused so simply.


    "I don''t have much interest in forging. This time, refining Yin and Yang fire needles is just a matter of hand. It''s not worth praising, and it''s not enough to make Xue laomeng''s apprenticeship. You''d better leave the opportunity to others."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is peaceful, but falling in the ears of snow in the sky, but it doesn''t mean that.


    He was full of wonder at the yin-yang fire needle. He thought it was a magic stroke. He felt that he had a deeper understanding of the forging method.


    But these, just Chu Xingyun''s casual, not worthy of praise!


    Xue dangkong immediately felt that Chu Xingyun''s talent was hundreds of times better than he imagined. Such a wonderful idea and all of them were so casual. If the talent was fully inspired, how amazing it would be.


    "Boy, do you want to think about it again? This opportunity is of great benefit to you and me." Snow speaks again and again, even with a trace of desire in the tone, completely without the usual dignified state.


    "I have made up my mind." Chu Xingyun''s tone is extremely firm.


    As he said just now, he doesn''t have much interest in forging, and only when he is bored, he will stir up trouble.


    Chu Xingyun is really obsessed with the only way.In this life, he not only wanted to return to the peak of that year, but also wanted to upgrade his Dan attainments to a higher level, refining the legendary emperor pin Tian Dan.


    In addition to this reason, there is a very important point.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, Xue dangkong''s attainments in forging are so poor that even he is inferior to him. It is impossible for him to learn from an old urchin who is far inferior to him.


    "Don''t talk too hard. Maybe you will change your mind one day in the future." Snow sky is still not dead hearted, he said with a smile: "as long as you change your mind, the door of my snow house is always open for you."


    Say, snow when idling body, ready to take snow dance away from here.


    He just stepped out a step, suddenly thought of what, turned to Chu Xingyun way: "before leaving, I still have a doubt."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say so." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and seemed indifferent.


    "Did you consider the law enforcement hall when you laid out the layout?"


    Snow sky will be low voice, deep voice way: "if you that words, iron no heart did not listen to in the ear, on the contrary, is furious, want to move to kill you on the spot, how do you want to deal with, or say, you already know that I am hidden in the dark, relying on my help, just dare to be so unbridled."


    "The law enforcement hall is very important. Naturally, I have thought about it. What you said just now is just one of them. Even if you don''t make a move at the end of the day, I still have a way to retreat." Chu Xingyun is full of self-confidence and has the intention of success.


    "What can I do?" Xue asked again.


    Chu Xingyun gave a mysterious smile and lowered his voice. Only three people could hear him: "if I said, I still have a card in my hand, and I can kill tiewuxin in one fell swoop, do you believe it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    No intention to kill iron?


    Snow in the sky and snow dance, look a Lin, face full of disbelief.


    Tiewuxin is the master of the law enforcement hall. His cultivation is strong and has reached the realm of the earth and the spirit of the heaven. With only one foot to the door, he can become a strong one and stand at the top of Liuyun imperial dynasty.


    If Xiao ting and tie have no intention to fight, within the three moves, Xiao Ting will surely be defeated, and it will be defeated miserably.


    In the face of such a strong man, Chu Xingyun said that he had a way to kill him. This really made Xue believe that he was in an air crash. In the face of absolute strength, even if there are thousands of means, it is difficult to make a difference.


    "I''m afraid you''re the only one who dares to brag about it." When the snow rolled his eyes, he saw that Chu Xingyun did not speak. His face was still confident and confident.


    Suddenly, the snow did not speak.


    Don''t know why, his mind, suddenly came up with a strange idea, that Chu Xingyun may really have some cards, can kill iron without heart.


    This idea just appeared, even snow when the sky I was scared, the heart actually some tangled up.


    "Grandfather." See snow in the sky silent, snow dance and shout.


    Let''s go back to the sky and laugh


    With that, they walked away.


    When he was about to walk out of the courtyard, Xue dangkong secretly looked back at Chu Xingyun. His eyes were shimmering and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    "The snow is in the sky. Although he is old, he has a heart like a naughty boy. It''s really interesting." Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and moved his mind, and put the beast fire into his body.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun''s words just now are not bragging.


    The most powerful part of the fire is not the anger of the spirit beast, but the fire in the center of the flame.


    This kind of fire is the core of the fire of beasts. After the spirit core of the spirit beast is burned out, the purest power is gathered in the fire. The more accumulated, the more terrifying the power.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun triggered the fire of beasts and released the extremely pure Yin evil spirit. This Yin evil spirit was just the power of the fire. It was so huge that even the ancient Qingsong would feel fear from his heart.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s current cultivation can''t release the Yin evil spirit, he can use many counter heaven means to take this evil spirit for his own use,.


    If tie Wuxin really wants to attack him, then Chu Xingyun will not be merciful. He will definitely use this force of terror to break out a surprise attack and kill all the enemies on the spot!


    However, not to the last resort, Chu Xingyun will not use this card.


    The existence of the core fire is like the heart of the human body. Once all the power is released, it will soon be exhausted, and finally turned into smoke and smoke, and completely dissipated.


    "Among many strange flames, the fire of beasts is one of the most domineering. Its existence is just like a wild beast devouring all things. Whether it is the spirit core, the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and even the martial spirit, it can be burned up, and then transformed into pure power, continuously improving its own power, and even producing transformation."


    In the heart, there are countless flying animals in the heart.


    After the release of anger, although its power decreased a lot, the flame became extremely pure, and he could control it at will without any influence of resentment.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can give full play to the hegemonic position of wanhuohuo, burn everything, strengthen himself, until it degenerates to the highest level. Even those who are strong in Yin and Yang should be cautious.


    "In the process of cultivating ten thousand beast fire, it not only requires a lot of painstaking efforts, but also consumes a lot of financial resources. The current 10000 beast fire, which has been in the fog forest for 16 years, is just a success. No wonder in the previous life, there are countless rumors that one overlord lost his fortune in order to cultivate artificial flame It''s a terrible situation. "


    Chu Xingyun sighed, but there was not much pressure in his heart.


    In order to cultivate animal fire, ordinary martial artists need to search for natural materials, earth treasures, or places where spirits and beasts gather, which consumes a lot of time and manpower, except for Chu Xingyun.


    The nameless skill he practiced can bring the spirit of the dead into his body in an instant, and keep it, so that the spirit of martial arts will not disappear immediately.


    Based on this point, Chu Xingyun can completely absorb Wuling to provide nourishment for animal fire.


    After all, in this land of true spirits, the number of warriors is too large, up to one trillion. Chu Xingyun''s collection of martial spirits is simple and effortless!


    "Wuling comes from heaven and earth. It is the purest power between heaven and earth. If it is used as nourishment, the speed of raising 10000 beast fire will be greatly improved. However, I have never tried to find out how it will be."


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun began to look forward to it.


    when he killed Li Yi and Xiao ting in the arena, he had already used the nameless skill to absorb their martial spirits into his body.


    Xiao Ting''s martial spirit is a huge black ape. He belongs to the animal warrior spirit. His grade is not high, only three grades. His strength is not brilliant, and he can''t be ordinary any more.If such a martial spirit is integrated into the spirit sword, it will not be greatly improved, and the spirit sword will become too complex.


    However, it is inevitable that there will be some waste if it is discarded in this way. It can be used as the nourishment of animal fire, and it can make the best use of it and recycle the waste.


    The more he thought about it, the more curious Chu Xingyun felt. He was ready to enter the cultivation chamber and immediately tried it.


    "Younger brother Chu!"


    Just at this moment, a cry came from outside the door.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and saw Ye Huan and Yang Feng step by step with a smile on their faces. Today, Chu Xingyun was a big surprise to them.


    "You''re really brave. First kill Li Yi and then kill Xiao ting. Now, the five martial arts offices are making a lot of noise over this matter."


    Yang Feng looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "the Li family and the Xiao family are both famous families in the imperial city. Their influence is not small. After this, I''m afraid that you will have a grudge with these two families."


    "Who told them to provoke me for no reason."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said casually: "besides, since they decided to hunt me down in the misty forest, there is no room for us to maneuver. Even if I don''t do it, they will not give up. It''s better to take the initiative in their own hands.


    "Younger martial brother Chu''s words are right. In any case, it''s the other party''s fault, but I''m not afraid." Ye Huan also agreed with Chu Xingyun''s statement. After today''s incident, he also appreciated Chu Xingyun more and more.


    "I can''t do anything about you two."


    Yang Feng had no choice but to smile. He said to Chu Xingyun: "there is such a thing. No one in the whole Lingxiao martial arts mansion will question your strength. It''s good to save a lot of things."


    "However, as I said just now, you have offended many imperial city forces. The top priority is to upgrade your own cultivation. Only when you are strong can you be truly fearless."


    "I understand that." Chu Xingyun nods, the strength is respected, he has to have the sentiment than anyone else.


    "By the way, ye Huan and I just went to see the master in the imperial city." Yang Feng suddenly turned his words, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate. It has been more than half a month since he came to the Imperial City, but he has not seen Yang Yan.


    "It seems that something big happened in the palace. The master was ordered by the king and couldn''t leave half a step away, so it didn''t appear. We have told the master what happened recently. Because of this, the master had a bad temper with the master. In the future, it should not happen today."


    Yang Feng opened his mouth slowly and said, "not only our Martial Arts House, but the other four martial arts houses have also been denounced by the master, especially Yunmeng Wufu. The master almost disobeyed the holy order and went there to ask for an explanation."


    When Chu Xingyun heard this, he suddenly lost his smile. This Yang Yan was so irascible that he even dared to denounce the five Lords. I''m afraid that the number of people who dare to do so in the whole Liuyun Dynasty is no more than ten fingers.


    Although he thought of this in his heart, Chu Xingyun felt a warm current across his heart, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Anyway, this event has been successfully completed. During this period, younger martial brother Chu will take a good rest. After you come out, I will take you to Lingxiao Pavilion."


    Ye Huan sees Chu Xingyun''s breath floating, and can''t bear to continue to disturb. After saying this, he and Yang Feng get up and leave.


    When the two people go far away, the whole courtyard becomes quiet.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is not worried about Lingxiao Pavilion. He wants to leave here quickly and get the treasure of cultivation.


    But now he is on the cusp of the storm. If he violates the rules again, he is afraid that he will be targeted more, which will have a lot of disadvantages for future plans.


    "Seven days time, there should be time, I just can use this period of time, let their strength again enhance!" Chu Xingyun made up his mind, stood up and quickly walked into the cultivation chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Within the samsara stone.


    A black fog appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, which was suspended in the air.


    In the fog, from time to time came the sound of ape roar, as if there was a wild ape hidden in the fog, which would rush out at any time and tear Chu Xingyun to pieces.


    This fog is the black ape spirit of Xiao ting.


    "Coagulate!" At this time, Chu Xingyun murmured and opened his mouth to release the fire.


    The weak fire in the jump, released a tyrannical atmosphere, so that the fierce black ape spirit immediately stopped roaring, the fog rolling endlessly, seems to have encountered something terrible.


    "It works." Chu Xingyun was overjoyed in his heart, without any hesitation. As soon as the palm of his hand was explored, a mysterious dark flame was blazing, which covered the black ape martial spirit cage and turned it into a dark crystal.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not have the next step. The beast fire suddenly rushed out, covering the black spar completely. The center of the flame swayed, and it began to slowly absorb the martial spirit power in the crystal stone.


    "It''s no wonder that the beast fire is the most powerful man-made flame. In my opinion, if this fire degenerates to the highest level, it will be more powerful than the strange flames born out of heaven and earth, and even stronger than those strange flames in some aspects." Chu Xingyun saw that the dark crystal gradually melted and his pupils shrank. He was shocked by the tyranny of the beast fire.


    At the same time, he can also feel that with the continuous melting of the dark spar, the power of the beast fire is slowly rising, like a new bud just breaking the ground, is growing vigorously.


    The mind moved, and Chu Xingyun took back the beast fire and let it slowly absorb the power of Wuling in the spirit sea.


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun felt that his body was fully recovered and just stood up.


    He took a deep breath, waved his palm, and immediately burst out a cold light in front of him. The cold light condensed into a sword, and with the sharp sound of breaking the sky, he killed him directly.


    In that terrible cold, even the air has become frost, the whole space is completely frozen.


    Chu Xingyun was motionless. On his right hand, a black flame burst out. He did not dodge or hide, and grabbed at the cold scale sword.


    Hiss!


    At the moment when the cold scale sword touched the dark flame, the chilly air dissipated. The sword was covered by the dark flame, and began to tremble wildly, with a tendency to melt.


    But even so, the cold scale sword was still constantly releasing cold, and the sword chanted constantly. Like a mad beast, he wanted to break free and kill Chu Xingyun thoroughly.


    "This black flame is condensed from the nameless skill, and can completely burn and melt the martial spirit. The black ape spirit of Xiao Ting ranks among the third grade, and only lasts for two breaths. The cold scale sword is powerful and can resist for such a long time."


    Chu Xingyun in surprise, the heart is also full of joy.


    The cold scale sword can resist the dark flame, which indicates the strength of the spirit. The longer it persists, the greater the potential of the martial spirit is, and it will be of greater help to the improvement of the spirit sword.


    Judging from the current situation, this cold scale sword and martial spirit is one of the best in the four categories.


    At this point, Chu Xingyun was immediately interested. His spiritual power was running rapidly. He wrapped the cold scale sword completely, and the fire was blazing. After burning for half an hour, he finally melted it into a blue crystal.


    Chu Xingyun left to evoke the sword of Wuling and stabbed it straight out, blending the two into one.


    At this moment, the spirit sword burst out a blue light, the light soared to the sky, and turned into snowflakes falling all over the sky. Each snowflake was cold and piercing, touching the body of Chu Xingyun, and instantly turned into endless pain.


    "Good come!" Chu Xingyun laughs and bends slightly. He begins to put on a strange shape.


    At the moment, he is urging "vasheng Jue".


    Since the second level of "kuasheng juexi Jue" was promoted to the second level, Chu Xingyun needed to exert more pressure on his body with the help of external forces, so as to break through the limit and squeeze the life force.


    In the process of swallowing Wuling, there will be strong pain. The higher the level of Wuling is, the more terrible the pain will be. Chu Xingyun simply uses this pain to practice the "kuaisheng Juti Jue" by force.


    Click! CLICK!


    The pain is constantly superimposed, so that Chu Xingyun''s whole body bones are almost broken, but he still looks indifferent, and even has a trace of unyielding color. His movements are changeable, faster and more crazy, squeezing his vitality.


    Time flies by, unconsciously, five days have passed.


    Chu Xingyun immerses his body in the blood pool. His eyes are closed and his pores are dilated. He is constantly absorbing the life essence contained in the blood pool.


    Above his head, the sword was suspended there.


    At the moment, the spirit sword is surrounded by cold light. On the sword, there are a lot of cold scales. The cold light just blooms out of these cold scales and connects with each other, just like having life.


    Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and caressed his hand. The spirit sword seemed to resonate. The sword tip trembled slightly and immediately swept away towards Chu Xingyun''s direction.In the void, the place where the spirit sword passed was frozen into a frost, and the cold was still strong. At the moment when it fell into Chu Xingyun''s hand, the cold still did not dissipate, and the whole arm was frozen.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the frost on his arm and tried to stretch it.


    Buzz!


    His arm, a sudden release of cold, this cold air is not ordinary, showing the sharp sword light, Chu Xingyun are a little surprised, a glimmer of color in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that in addition to the cold characteristic, the cold scale sword also has the control characteristic, which can let me completely control the cold air. Strictly speaking, these two characteristics are enough to make the cold scale sword comparable to the Wupin Wuling." Chu Xingyun was shocked in his heart.


    All martial spirits have their own characteristics.


    For example, the ghost demon wolf Wuling is very fast and good at hiding, so it has two characteristics: speed and hiding.


    Another example is the mysterious water spirit fox, which can control the water vapor in the air for its own use, thus converging into a rolling wave. This is the control feature.


    Between characteristics, there are strong and weak.


    Speed and concealment are both common features. The control characteristics are more powerful, which can make the attack methods of the warriors more diversified and emerge in endlessly.


    "After swallowing the cold scale sword, the spirit sword has been successfully promoted to the third grade, but it has four characteristics. If you let others know, I''m afraid you will think that you have an illusion."


    Chu Xingyun smiles lightly. The spirit sword stabs forward. The light of the sword twinkles. The cold air freezes the air in front of him. The frost flies, which makes the surrounding temperature drop a little. It makes people feel cold.


    The sword edge is not broken, Chu Xingyun began to display the wind and thunder sword formula.


    The sound of wind and thunder exploded, and the sword shadow was heavy. It not only possessed the rapidity of wind and thunder, but also contained the cold light. It twinkled and continued, rolling the water in the blood pool.


    Chu Xingyun''s action is to adapt to the change of spirit sword.


    After the spirit sword was promoted to the third grade, the spirit became more prosperous, and the two characteristics of cold and control were added. Chu Xingyun naturally took time to familiarize himself with this change and do what he wanted.


    At the same time, he is still in the process, trying to awaken the new martial spirit talent, so that his strength to a higher level!


    Take out the sword, take it back, practice hard, realize


    In this boring practice, seven days passed quickly.


    Chu Xingyun was standing in the courtyard, and his aura and frost surrounded his body and kept gathering together. Finally, he was stored in the spirit sea along his meridians.


    If someone is in the courtyard at this time, they will find that the frost around Chu Xingyun''s body is emitting a fierce air, like a sword. But once it is close, the breath will disappear. It seems that it has never existed, hazy and unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    Early in the morning, when the first touch of morning light sprinkled down, Chu Xingyun heard a burst of foot sound.


    The door opened wide, and iron in gray walked in slowly. Behind him, he followed two law enforcement disciples, one left and one right. The breath from his body was not weak.


    "The result?" Chu Xingyun stood up with a calm voice.


    Tie Wuxin nodded his head and said: "the matter has been investigated clearly. The matter of misty forest was planned by Gu Qingsong. He and Xiao Ting have reached an agreement secretly to use the position of elder to let the new disciples attack you. The law enforcement hall has been made public, and the yunmengwu mansion has already punished Gu Qingsong and several disciples."


    "What punishment?" Chu Xingyun asked again.


    "Gu Qingsong deprived the elder of his position, and the disciples were shut up for a month." Iron does not intend to lower the voice, just finish saying, Chu Xingyun''s mouth on the rise of a sarcastic arc.


    Iron Wuxin suddenly felt pale and said, "Chu Xingyun, this matter involves a lot, we must..."


    "It is necessary to maintain the relationship between the two great military prefectures. We should not stir up many disputes because of minor contradictions. However, the two people behind the scenes have been punished as they deserve, and it is good for both sides to stop when they are satisfied." Chu Xingyun said, with a sneer in his eyes, he said, "elder iron, am I right?"


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s sarcasm, tiewuxin''s whole old face became a little red, but nodded.


    "As a result, I have expected it for a long time, so I won''t be disappointed. I will deal with the gratitude and resentment between me and Yunmeng Wu house, so I don''t have to worry about Lingxiao Wufu."


    Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to iron unintentional eyes, turned back, high voice way: "Luo Lan, let''s go."


    "Good." Rush out of the courtyard with LAN, and rush out of the courtyard.


    "This Chu Xingyun is really arrogant. Who does he think he is? Can he subvert Yunmeng Wufu alone?"


    "Ancient Qingsong was deprived of the position of elder. What else does he want?"


    When Chu Xingyun went far away, the two law enforcement disciples finally couldn''t bear it. They expressed their dissatisfaction with each other and felt that Chu Xingyun was too crazy and arrogant.


    "Crazy is a bit crazy, but we need such talents in Lingxiao martial arts mansion." Tie Wuxin looks at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s departure. His words make the two law enforcement disciples stupefied. They didn''t expect that tie Wuxin would praise Chu Xingyun.


    Tie Wuxin took a look at the two law enforcement disciples and sighed: "among the five Wufu, Lingxiao Wufu has never participated in the government, but over the past decade, the radical faction has become more and more powerful, which has had a great impact on us."


    "On the surface, this incident was planned by Gu Qingsong. We don''t know how many people are involved in it secretly, but we can be sure that it has something to do with the radical faction."


    The two law enforcement disciples were pale when they heard that. If they really did as iron didn''t mean to say, the whole thing would become extremely complicated.


    "Since this is so serious, why not directly interrogate Chu Xingyun?" Asked a law enforcement disciple.


    "We don''t know the truth of this matter. Rash action may backfire. What''s more, I don''t think Chu Xingyun is an ordinary person. Since he started the whole thing, it''s good to let him handle it by himself."


    The smile on tie Wuxin''s face was even worse. Two law enforcement disciples stopped talking and closed their mouths one after another. They followed him for many years, and it was the first time that they heard such a high evaluation from him.


    Just out of the courtyard not far away, Chu Xingyun saw Yang Feng and ye Huan two people.


    "Has Yang Yan come back yet?" Chu Xingyun asked Yang Feng, Yang Feng helpless smile, resentful nod.


    In terms of time, it has been a month since Yang Yan entered the palace, which also makes Chu Xingyun curious about what happened and how long it took.


    "We don''t have to pay much attention to the palace. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to your residence first." Yang Feng smiles and points to the housing area of the core disciple.


    In Lingxiao Wufu, the disciples are divided into three levels: outer disciples, inner disciples and core disciples.


    The status of the core disciples is very high. No longer under the elder, each core disciple has an independent courtyard. During the seven days of confinement, Yang Feng arranged everything.


    "I want to go to Lingxiao Pavilion first." Chu Xingyun has been thinking about this matter in his heart. Now that the confinement is over, there is no mood to deal with the trivial matters of the residence.


    "Well, after all, improving strength is the key." Yang Feng understood Chu Xingyun''s mood and said with a smile: "Ye Huan, you take Chu junior brother to Lingxiao Pavilion. Luo Lan and I will go back to our house and separate our actions."


    Ye Huan nodded and strode forward, taking Chu Xingyun to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Lingxiao Wufu covers an extremely wide area. It is like a small city with numerous buildings. There are law enforcement hall, Presbyterian, school, Wudao square and so on. Every area is full of vigor and vitality.


    There are three of these areas, which are the top priority of Lingxiao martial arts mansion.The first place is jiuxiao tower, which contains a large number of martial arts skills, which can be used for martial arts disciples to enter into hard training.


    The second place is Tianxiao hall. There are numerous tasks in it. Any disciple of the martial arts school can choose from it as a discipline. After completing the task, they can also get corresponding rewards.


    The third place is Lingxiao Pavilion. This place is the forbidden area of Lingxiao Wufu. All the things in it are accumulated by Lingxiao Wufu for hundreds of years. They are extremely precious and mysterious. Only those who have contributed to Lingxiao Wufu are qualified to enter.


    "There are countless treasures in Lingxiao Pavilion, which is true, but many of them are defective. Younger martial brother Chu, it is your first time to enter the pavilion. You must be careful to avoid serious losses."


    Ye Huan said as he walked along. Besides speaking, many martial arts disciples around him cast curious eyes. When they saw Chu Xingyun, their looks changed slightly and unconsciously lowered their heads.


    Although seven days have passed since the misty forest, it is still hard to erase in people''s minds.


    Especially on the Fengyun challenge arena, Chu Xingyun killed Li Yi and Xiao ting with one man''s power. The scene of wild animals running around was deeply imprinted in his mind for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun did not listen to Ye Huan''s words, nor did he pay attention to the expressions of his disciples around him. Instead, he quickened his pace and turned into a shadow, which flashed in front of the crowd.


    After a while, the speed of Chu Xingyun slowed down until it stopped.


    At this moment, in front of him, there is a very wide open space. On the open space, a huge and simple Pavilion is standing on it.


    Looking slowly over, you can see an old plaque hanging outside the pavilion. On the plaque, there are two ancient characters - Lingxiao.


    This pavilion is the Lingxiao Pavilion, the place where Chu Xingyun thinks about day and night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "At last Looking at the ancient attic near in front of him, Chu Xingyun seldom breathed a sigh of relief.


    The treasure he wanted to take from LingXiao pavilion was named ninglingxuan stone.


    This is very rare. If you get it, you can greatly improve your cultivation speed. It is called the second spirit sea of martial arts.


    As we all know, there is and only one holy sea in the place of the martial arts'' elixir field.


    The spirit sea is the core of cultivation and the storage place of spiritual power. All spiritual power must be sent out from the spirit sea, and then gathered again after the circulation of the whole body''s meridians.


    The function of ninglingxuan stone is very similar to that of Linghai. It can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and store it. Once it is stimulated, it will release the spiritual power, collect and release it, forming a perfect cycle.


    In this way, the person who owns the ninglingxuan stone is equivalent to having two spiritual seas, which can operate at the same time, and absorb more spiritual power without any side effects.


    "At the beginning, the appearance of ninglingxuan stone made the whole Imperial City fall into a dispute. The five great martial arts houses, all the big families and even the powerful people in the hidden world all started to fight. If I could not get hold of it first and wait for the Ningling basalt to be fully activated, I would have no chance."


    Chu Xingyun knew his strength very well. He couldn''t face so many experts directly. If he wanted to get Ningling Xuanshi, he had to take the lead of the core disciple and take the Ningling Xuanshi into his pocket.


    Fortunately, judging from the current situation, the Ningling Xuanshi should not have been taken away, and it is still in time.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun urged a word and stepped forward. In the field of vision, a familiar figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure is a woman, a gorgeous girl, dressed in a long snow colored dress, clean and tidy. Her facial features are as perfect as those carefully carved. She seems to be a nine day fairy who has strayed into the world of mortals.


    This woman, not snow dance, who will be.


    When Chu Xingyun saw the snow dance, the snow dance also saw Chu Xingyun. There was a faint smile on his face. It was this smile that moved people''s hearts, as if all flowers had lost their color.


    "What a disaster." Chu Xingyun crisscross the land of the true spirit, and has seen countless beautiful girls. But the appearance of snow dancing can be ranked in the front row, which makes him feel a little nervous.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept slightly, and found that behind the snow dance, a young man with brocade robes was following him. His eyebrows were tightly locked and his eyes were gloomy, giving people a strong sense of coldness.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, he had a sense of familiarity with the young man''s face, which seemed to have been seen not long ago.


    "How could I meet this guy." Ye Huan suddenly said, his face was a little ugly.


    "Who is that young man?" Chu Xingyun asked curiously.


    "The name of this man is Su Changxing. Like us, he is the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. He entered Lingxiao martial arts mansion a few years ago with high talent. He has stepped into the realm of earthly spirits some time ago."


    Ye Huan''s tone was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Su Changxing''s temperament is domineering, his words and deeds are lawless. Relying on his own strength and identity, he often bullies others. The most important thing is that he is the eldest son of the Su family, Su Changyang, his brother."


    "Su Changyang?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered.


    At first, in the misty forest, there was a man who was good at controlling animals. He controlled the wolves by taming the black wolf king. He almost let Chu Xingyun fall into danger. It seemed that the man was called Su Changyang.


    "No wonder I feel so familiar. It turns out to be a brother." Chu Xingyun suddenly realized.


    "Su Changyang is also on the list of" misty forest ". Therefore, the Wu government did not hold you responsible for Su Changyang''s death, but the Su family was extremely dissatisfied with it. In particular, Su Changxing has been making trouble for several times." Ye Huan also sighs, secretly feels bad luck, how can you meet this obstacle at the critical juncture.


    Chu Xingyun did not think too much, not slow, continue to walk toward Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Seven days of confinement, it''s just over today. Are you so anxious to come to LingXiao pavilion? Are you afraid that your favorite things will be taken away?" After the previous events, the relationship between xueqingwu and Chu Xingyun has improved a lot, and their conversation will not seem strange.


    Moreover, after seeing Chu Xingyun last time, Xue Qingwu''s mind often can''t help but think of the scenes they had experienced before. Even she herself doesn''t know why it is so strange.


    Now meet, snow light dance very natural mouth, also make a joke, there is no usual indifferent color.


    "So to speak." Chu Xingyun casually replied, a step, is about to enter the Lingxiao Pavilion, but feel a strong wind swept, with a bit of violent feeling.


    Chu Xingyun''s body moved sideways to avoid the strong wind. He looked coldly and found that it was su Changxing who made the move.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Xingyun looks at Su Changxing, and his voice is mixed with coldness.


    "Qingwu is the first beauty of Liuyun imperial dynasty. She is like a celestial being. You should feel honored to talk to you on her own initiative. As a result, you are so indifferent and perfunctory that you should be severely punished."


    Su Changxing first danced gently at the snow, and then, with his eyes moved, he fixed his eyes on Chu Xingyun, and said coldly, "in addition, why should I do this to you? You should know better than anyone else.""The law enforcement hall has decided on the matter of misty forest. If you don''t accept it, you can go to complain. This is Lingxiao Pavilion. If you make trouble, no one can protect you!" Ye Huan came to Chu Xingyun''s side with a look of anger. Su Changxing dared to fight in front of the Lingxiao Pavilion. He was really lawless.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and asked, "he is your flower protector?"


    Snow light dance show eyebrow micro Cu, tone some disgust way: "the relation is not familiar, always follow behind me, have no heart of shame at all!"


    "I see." Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile, patted Ye Huan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "such a poor man, we don''t want to argue with him more, even if it is to leave him some face."


    "I am a poor man?" Su Changxing seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He laughed wildly, raised his chin, pointed his nostrils at Chu Xingyun, and said: "I su Changxing is the first genius of the Su family. In Lingxiao martial arts mansion, talent is among the top. When he was only 20 years old, he stepped into the realm of earthly spirits and twice entered the Lingxiao Pavilion."


    "My life, what kind of scenery, to have status and status, to be worshipped and looked up to by countless people, but you say that I am a poor man, is it that your head has been flooded with water after a short period of seven days'' confinement?"


    Su Changxing deliberately raised the tone so that all the disciples of Wufu could hear it clearly.


    All of a sudden, he swept his eyes and looked at this side, which made Su Changxing more and more proud. Today, he wants to make Chu Xingyun lose his face and have no face to stay in Lingxiao Wufu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Su Changxing has heard of Chu Xingyun''s killing of Li Yi and Xiao ting. Because of Su Changyang, he knows the whole thing and knows the details very well.


    But these were not enough to make su Changxing afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    As the first genius of the Su family, he was highly gifted and knew the way of cultivation. There was a natural gap between each realm. There was no shortcut to ignore the boundary.


    In Su Changxing''s opinion, the reason why Chu Xingyun killed Li Yi and Xiao Ting must depend on some powerful foreign object.


    This kind of foreign object is extremely limited and can hardly be reused. Therefore, the moment Su Changxing saw Chu Xingyun, he did not have any fear. He spoke out his hatred.


    Even, he wanted Chu Xingyun to do something, so that he could bite back and kill Chu Xingyun on the spot to avenge the dead Su Changyang!


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you talk? " Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Su Changxing affirmed the idea in his heart. His voice was mixed with spiritual power and spread far and wide, so that more martial arts disciples gathered around.


    Ye Huan looked around and said to Chu Xingyun, "don''t pay attention to this mad dog. Go in quickly."


    "No hurry." Chu Xingyun is a smile, the face does not have the slightest anger, steps forward, faces Su Changxing that arrogant face, chuckles: "do you really want to know?"


    "Of course Su Changxing laughs more ridicule, hands around the chest, already Chu Xingyun as a clown, want to find him happy.


    The disciples of Wufu around were also very interested. They all knew Su Changxing. He was extremely gifted and had a high status. He had countless honors. How could such a man of fortune be a poor man.


    Ye Huan''s face was slightly heavy. He didn''t want to see Chu Xingyun arguing with Su Changxing. Just as he was about to speak, Xue Qingwu stopped him and said in a low voice, "Chu Xingyun is not a reckless person. He must have his reason to do so."


    Finish saying that, the snow lightly dances to turn a head, will focus on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun stopped and said, "Su Changxing, you just followed the snow dance. When you saw me answer at will, you also denounced me. Are you interested in the snow dance?"


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her, and she dances like a fairy. Naturally, I have a good opinion of her." Su Changxing was stunned. He didn''t know why Chu Xingyun asked this question, but he quickly responded and took the opportunity to flatter him.


    "You are interested in xueqingwu, so you defend her everywhere, and you are willing to be a flower protector. But just now, when I asked xueqingwu, she said she was not familiar with you, and showed strong disgust, saying that you have no sense of shame."


    Chu Xingyun raised his mouth and sneered: "you express your love so strongly, but as a result, you make snow dance feel disgusted. You don''t even want to look at you in the eye. Don''t you think you are pitiful?"


    "Shut up Hearing this, Su Changxing has the feeling that the scar has been uncovered. His eyes are slightly red and he roars loudly.


    Chu Xingyun ignored, staring at him, and continued: "put aside the point just now, you just shot at me, the biggest reason is because I killed Su Changyang, and you have killed younger brother. Am I right?"


    Su Changxing is silent, just a cold hum, this question, as long as the discerning eye knows the answer, there is no need to answer!


    "The hatred of killing my younger brother is unforgettable. If it is anyone, it will be full of anger. Yes, you did attack me, but it only exerted pressure on me, which did not embarrass me. How dare you say that you are a genius?"


    His voice was full of acrimony, but it made the crowd feel approval. Su Changxing was powerful and had entered the realm of the earth and spirit. It was not in line with his identity to vent his hatred in this way.


    "This is Lingxiao Pavilion, the forbidden area of Lingxiao martial mansion. Anyone who attacks here must be dealt with according to the rules of the gate. I won''t fall in love with your general''s method." Su Changxing disdains a smile, put on a pair to see through all appearance.


    Chu Xingyun looked at him like a fool and said, "you know this is Lingxiao Pavilion. No matter how you toss around, you can''t embarrass me. In this case, why do you want to bully me? Isn''t it a waste of effort?"


    "If you want to vent your hatred, you should go to the Wudao arena and declare the battle of life and death to me. You, Su Changxing, know that you can''t do anything here, but you have to make frequent provocations. If you act like this, is it because you are in your head or I am in my head, I don''t need to explain it again?"


    "Chu Xingyun, you are full of nonsense!" Su Changxing''s face was a little flustered and said to the onlookers, "what a character I su Changxing is! If I want to revenge, I don''t need to be provoked at all!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Chu Xingyun''s smile was stronger and he said in a strange voice: "since you say you are so beautiful and admired by all people, why are you so flustered now and explain it?"


    "You have come to revenge. You should have killed yourself. No one can stop you. But now, you have to explain to others that you have no intention of killing. If you can achieve this kind of revenge, you can''t describe it as pitiful. It should be said that it''s pathetic."Clunk!


    Su Changxing only felt confused and confused. He began to doubt himself. He pointed to Chu Xingyun with trembling fingers and stammered: "you, you, you..."


    "What I said just now, every word, every sentence, is in everyone''s eyes. If you want revenge, please do it immediately. If you don''t dare, don''t waste my time. Get out of my way!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly burst into a drink. A chill came out of his body and intruded into Su Changxing''s body, which made him shiver and move half step involuntarily.


    As soon as he moved this half step, Su Changxing felt that he had been humiliated as never before.


    I am a brilliant genius with unlimited future. I will become a great figure in the imperial dynasty. At this moment, I am so humiliated by a waste.


    "Chu Xingyun, your stupid behavior today will make you regret all your life!" Su Changxing''s whole body suddenly gushed crazy anger, his head suddenly raised, but found that Chu Xingyun in front of him had disappeared.


    It is not only Chu Xingyun, but also snow dancing.


    In front of him, ye Huan and a group of martial arts disciples stood there, looking at him with a kind of pitiful eyes. They did not speak, but kept silent with tacit understanding.


    But it is this silence that makes the atmosphere of the whole space particularly strange.


    The eyes were like invisible palms, which were severely slapped on Su Changxing''s face. It was unbearable that he would not have the face to continue to stay


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    When Su Changxing lost his face, Chu Xingyun and xueqingwu had stepped into Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "Before you opened your mouth, I guessed that Su Changxing would end up like this." Snow dance suddenly turned his head and said to Chu Xingyun.


    "I don''t have enough intelligence, but I have to show off. Most of the results are the same." Chu Xingyun turned his mouth.


    Xue Qingwu shook her head and said with a smile: "although Su Changxing likes to show off, he is not a fool. In today''s situation, if it is someone else, I''m afraid he has lost his face and been ridiculed by countless people."


    "My grandfather once said that you look young, but in fact you are careful. You can plan everything in your heart. You are very poor in the whole Imperial City, and it is difficult to find a person who can compete with you. That''s bad luck for Su Changxing, and he kicked himself to the iron plate."


    Hearing the praise of the snow dance, Chu Xingyun did not appear pleased, just a chuckle, he always felt that he was just doing a trivial thing, that''s all.


    The two moved forward side by side and soon came outside a cabinet.


    At this time, at the door of the cabinet, there was an old man in green robe, with a kind smile on his face, which seemed to be very close.


    "Heaven and soul land!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows trembled slightly. He could feel that the old man in the green robe contained a strong and strong force, such as a big sun.


    This power is the power of Yang Gang. Only those who step into the heaven and spirit realm can be brought into the body.


    "Lingxiao Wufu is worthy of being the first Wufu. It actually sent a strong man from tianlingjing to guard Lingxiao Pavilion. However, judging from the strength of Yang Gang sent out by the old man, it should be just a heavy heaven in the heaven spirit realm." Chu Xingyun takes back his eyes and soon calms down.


    Snow dance walked to the green robed old man in front of him, arched his hand and said, "disciple Xue Qingwu, I have seen qinglao."


    The old man in green robe slowly raised his head and said with a kind smile, "it''s really good that I''m going to step into the spirit world at a young age. As for this little guy..."


    The old man''s eyes moved, and the fine light flashed in his turbid eyes. He looked at Chu Xingyun carefully, as if to see him through thoroughly.


    "His name is Chu Xingyun, and he became the core disciple not long ago." Snow light dance knows the terror identity of the old man, and quickly helps Chu Xingyun reply.


    "Since he has become the core disciple, he is qualified to enter Lingxiao Pavilion according to the rules of the school." Green old light voice way, eyes but did not leave Chu Xingyun, palm wave, his back of the stone door began to tremble, until completely opened.


    "Go in and watch the time. It''s only three hours." Young old voice reminds a way.


    "Thank you very much." Snow dance again arch hand, did not continue to stay, immediately with Chu Xingyun into the stone gate.


    Old Qing looked at Chu Xingyun''s back. In his eyes, the fine light flickered one after another, and he said with a low smile: "it''s just a gathering spirit of the triple heaven. Actually, he can become a core disciple. In addition, he can spy on my accomplishments secretly. This little guy is a little interesting..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just stepped into the Lingxiao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun felt a burst of light in front of him.


    In front of him, there was a very spacious room. The room was divided into many areas, including books or weapons. There were many kinds of holes in the wall of the room. There were many scrolls in the holes. Each of them was full of ancient flavor.


    "All the things in LingXiao pavilion have a long way to go, but some treasures have been damaged and their powers are no longer strong. So you must be careful when selecting them. You should first familiarize yourself with the environment here, and I''ll go there to have a look." Snow dance also remind a, eyes lock in front of the bookcase, quickly walked in the past.


    After the snow dance left, Chu Xingyun began to wander around, looking around carefully.


    "After the Ningling basalt is fully activated, there will be disputes. So it seems that the Lingxiao martial arts mansion didn''t know its existence. Most of them thought it was ancient jade and left idle in the Lingxiao Pavilion."


    "It''s so spacious here that it''s not easy to find out the Ningling Xuanshi."


    Chu Xingyun is looking for the Ningling Xuanshi and thinking in his heart.


    In the past, when Ningling Xuanshi was born, Chu Xingyun was not present. All this information was hearsay. He did not know what the Ningling Xuanshi looked like or where it was hidden.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is very familiar with the properties of Ningling Xuanshi. At present, he condenses his spiritual power into silk, takes himself as the center, and spreads around him.


    Ningling Xuanshi, like the Yuanhai of human warriors, is extremely sensitive to spiritual power. Once it comes into contact with pure spiritual power, it will slowly absorb and absorb it.


    Although ninglingxuan has not been activated yet, a slight huff and puff cycle can still be achieved.


    Chu Xingyun''s control of spiritual power is so high, as long as you find a little change, you can follow suit and find out the ninglingxuan stone and put it in the bag!


    Slowing down his pace slightly, Chu Xingyun almost devoted himself to it, pushing his perception to the extreme and carefully searching for the trace of Ningling Xuanshi.


    But as time went on, he got nothing and didn''t notice any change at all."I have searched most of the Lingxiao Pavilion, and I haven''t missed any jade. According to the law, such a situation should not happen. Can we say that the Ningling Xuanshi has been taken away before my arrival?"


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly appeared such an idea.


    Ningling Xuanshi was indeed acquired by a core disciple when he was in Lingxiao Wufu, and unconsciously activated it.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not know where to activate Ningling Xuanshi.


    If the core disciple has already obtained the Ningling Xuanshi and does not intend to activate it after a period of time, it will be troublesome. It is almost impossible for Chu Xingyun to get the Ningling Xuanshi.


    "When ninglingxuan stone is not activated, it is no different from ordinary jade. It is impossible for someone to waste such a precious opportunity on an unknown jade. First take away the Ningling basalt, and then activate it unintentionally. The probability can be ignored."


    "In this case, most of the Ningling Xuanshi is still in Lingxiao Pavilion. Did I neglect some places?"


    In any case, it is very important for him to get the stone.


    "Light dance, I''ll help you with your reference."


    Just as Chu Xingyun was upset, a disgusting voice came into his ears, which made him more irritable. As soon as his eyes were swept, he saw Su Changxing''s ugly face, full of flattering smiles, and walked toward the snow.


    According to the rules of Wufu, the disciple will get a chance to enter LingXiao pavilion after entering the spirit realm.


    Although Su Changxing has already become the core disciple, it was not long ago that he stepped into the realm of earthly spirits. Therefore, this is his second time in Lingxiao Pavilion.


    "I''ve lost all my face just now. Now, I dare to flatter him like this. Su Changxing''s face is as thick as the city wall." Chu Xingyun shook his head and was just about to leave. Without warning, a strange and familiar wave came along the Lingli filament.


    "Ninglingxuan stone!" Chu Xingyun''s heart a joy, this wave, is he looking for a long time of Ning Ling Xuan stone.


    He immediately followed the wave search, and in the end, his eyes actually stayed on Su Changxing. To be exact, he should stay in Su Changxing''s hands.


    At this moment, Su Changxing''s right hand was holding a gray jade with ordinary shape. When Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power touched the jade, it was immediately absorbed. After a moment, the spiritual power was vomited out again, forming a cycle of huff and puff.


    This scene made Chu Xingyun suddenly dumb. Now, he finally knew which core disciple was so lucky in the last life that he inadvertently activated Ningling Xuanshi.


    "LingXiao pavilion has some rules. During the selection period, you can''t rob or fight. It seems that I have to find a way to let Su Changxing hand over the Ningling Xuanshi on his own initiative."


    Chu Xingyun''s expression is slightly Lin, after thinking for a moment, his mind suddenly has a plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    "I have my own plan. Don''t bother." The snow dance glanced at Su Changxing, and his voice was indifferent, which showed the boredom in his heart.


    Su Changxing, however, did not pay attention to it. He waved his hand and said, "light dance, I have entered the realm of the earth and the spirit. I have a broad vision. I will help you to choose it myself. It will be of great help to you. You don''t have to be so outspoken."


    With that, Su Changxing looked at the bookcase on his side, took down an ancient book from it, handed it directly to Xue Qingwu, and said, "this skill is called the star ice formula, which is at the intermediate level of Saint level. If you practice this skill, it will be of great benefit."


    "Thank you. I don''t need it." Snow dance face a change, turn around to go.


    Su Changxing didn''t give up his mind and said in a hurry: "since you don''t like the star ice formula, you can try this" ten thousand cold ice heart formula ". This skill ranks at the high level of the saint level. It is comparable to the heaven level skill when you cultivate it to a perfect level."


    As he spoke, he followed, as if he had not seen the weariness of the snow dancing face and followed closely.


    Snow dance face difficult to see the extreme, low drink: "if you are so entangled, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Qingwu, you misunderstand me. I just want to help you. After all, I have entered the realm of the earth and spirit, and have mastered the power of yin and evil spirits. I can just help you. I really mean it." Su Changxing''s eyes are shining, and he is carefully looking at the graceful and delicate body dancing in the snow. The greedy meaning is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Well meaning? How do I think you want to dance in the snow? "


    At this time, the voice of Su Xing Yun, who was angry at me, would laugh at you


    "If you can''t dance in the snow, what''s in your hand?" Chu Xingyun walked slowly and pointed to Su Changxing''s ancient works of martial arts, laughing and sarcastic.


    When Su Changxing heard this, he was immediately overjoyed and said with a smile: "these holy level skills are all selected by me. They are most suitable for light dancing. A stupid person like you, I''m afraid you haven''t even seen the holy level skill."


    With that, Su Changxing laughed a few times, feeling a burst of relief.


    Snow dance to see Chu Xingyun, make a look.


    This is Lingxiao Pavilion, the forbidden area of Lingxiao Wufu. She doesn''t want to see Chu Xingyun and Su Changxing have a dispute. It''s easy to break the rules and be forced out by young people.


    Chu Xingyun gave her a faint smile and nodded: "Su Changxing, these skills you selected are really suitable for snow dance, but you have neglected the most important point."


    "Well?" Su Changxing stopped laughing and looked at Chu Xingyun with some doubts.


    "Snow dance is now gathering spirit nine times to cultivate. The top priority is to make use of the advantages of cold snow and martial spirit, integrate into the heaven and earth, and sense the Yin and evil spirit, so as to break through the shackles of cultivation and step into the realm of Earth Spirit."


    "The martial arts you selected are all at the level of Saint level. It''s very difficult to cultivate. It takes a lot of time. I''d like to ask you, if you let snow dance spend so much time on skills, how can you feel Yin evil spirit?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of sarcasm and sneered: "what you are doing now is not helpful to the snow dance, but also wastes her time and delays the breakthrough opportunity. Isn''t it harmful to her?"


    As the words fell, snow dance''s eyes suddenly solidified, and a little coldness was released, which made Su Changxing look dull. He quickly explained, "Qingwu, you misunderstood me. I just wanted to help you too much, so I forgot to consider these..."


    "As far as I can see, you have not forgotten to think about it, for you are a fool, and it is natural to do so." Chu Xingyun shrugged and added.


    Suddenly, Su Changxing couldn''t bear it. His eyes gushed with anger and roared, "Chu Xingyun, shut up for me!"


    Not long ago, because of Chu Xingyun, Su Changxing lost his face in front of the snow dance, and was sneered at and reduced to a laughing stock.


    Now, Chu Xingyun spoke again, saying he was a fool.


    These two furies almost burned Su Changxing''s reason. He was so angry that he had to act in anger.


    Feeling Su Changxing''s anger, Chu Xingyun was secretly pleased. His face was still the same as before. He sneered and said, "I''ve done something stupid. Don''t you allow others to say it?"


    "It''s a shame to take a useless condensation stone as a rare treasure and hold it carefully in the palm of my hand. I''m afraid the prestige of your Su family will be destroyed if this matter is spread out." Chu Xingyun looked at Su Changxing''s Ningling Xuanshi, his head raised, his eyes disdained.


    "Condensation stone? Useless things? " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Changxing subconsciously froze.


    In fact, he didn''t recognize the ninglingxuan stone. He held it in his hand because he found it was rare when he was wandering around.


    With a curious attitude, Su Changxing picked up the Ningling Xuanshi and prepared to study it.


    But at the moment, Chu Xingyun said that the jade was called Leng Ning Shi, which was useless, which made Su Changxing look stunned, and his heart was violently convulsed, extremely uncomfortable."Don''t try to deceive me, you bullshit." Su Changxing sneered and felt that Chu Xingyun was deliberately deceiving him.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care about Su Changxing''s abuse. He said straightforwardly, "congealed stone is a first-class stone. It''s gray and black in color. It''s cool to start with. If you think I''m fooling you, you can pour your spiritual power into the cryolite. If it''s short, it''s an instant, and if it''s fast, it''s three breaths. Your spiritual power will rebound back."


    Su Changxing''s heart trembled slightly, and secretly released a weak spiritual power. Sure enough, not long after, that spiritual power was rebounded back, and his palm felt a trace of coolness.


    as like as two peas in Chu''s two phenomena,


    "I can''t even recognize Leng Cong Shi. I dare to help snow dance to choose skills. Su Changxing, you really open my eyes." Chu Xingyun, with a smile, made Su Changxing feel pale, and his face became a little red.


    "Who says I don''t recognize cryolite!"


    Suddenly, Su Changxing raised his head, raised his tone a few degrees, pointed to the Ningling Xuanshi and said, "the reason why I hold this cryolite is that I just feel strange in shape and want to have a look at it. When did I say I chose it?"


    "Really?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were still sarcastic.


    "I, Su Changxing, have always said the same thing. Even if you don''t show up, I know that this jade is the most useless condensation stone." Su Changxing secretly looked at the snow dance, his hand swung horizontally, and directly threw the Ningling Xuanshi on the ground, with disdain on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Seeing Su Changxing''s action, Chu Xingyun''s heart was filled with joy. However, he didn''t look at Ning Ling Xuan Shi from the beginning to the end, and his expression did not change any more, and he was covered up very well.


    "It''s boring." Chu Xingyun curled his mouth and put on a bored expression, and was about to leave here.


    "Hold on!" At this time, Su Changxing suddenly made a noise and stopped in front of Chu Xingyun.


    He looked up and down with a cold look on his face. He said coldly, "Chu Xingyun, you have mocked me many times just now and said that I am a fool. In this case, can you take out the things you selected and let me open my eyes?"


    Su Changxing was numb by the taunts.


    Now, he just wants Chu Xingyun to take out his choice, and then make a lot of ridicule to vent his anger. At the same time, he can save some image in front of the snow dance.


    "No problem." Chu Xingyun readily agreed, palm flip, will take out a stone lampstand.


    The lampstand is only a foot high, and the whole body is dark blue. It seems that it has existed for a long time. The whole lampstand is full of rotten atmosphere, which is not very impressive.


    "Have you chosen this lampstand for such a long time Su Changxing was stunned at first, and then burst out bursts of laughter. The sound was so loud that the whole Lingxiao Pavilion could be clearly heard.


    Snow dance is also stupefied, full of doubts staring at the lampstand, only Chu Xingyun alone, the old God in, with some mysterious meaning on the surface.


    "There are not a thousand or eight hundred lanterns in the Lingxiao Pavilion. They are purely used for lighting. Not to mention the Lingxiao Pavilion, even the servants of the Su family will not take a look at them."


    Su Changxing took a few deep breaths, and finally stopped smiling. He held out a thumb to Chu Xingyun and said, "Chu Xingyun, your vision really makes me completely convinced. I su Changxing, I am willing to be inferior to you!"


    Just after that, Su Changxing couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the anger in his heart completely dissipated, and he felt extremely comfortable. He even wanted to go out of the Lingxiao Pavilion immediately and publicize the incident, so that Chu Xingyun''s reputation would be destroyed.


    After entering the Lingxiao Pavilion, the core disciple of Lingxiao martial arts mansion racked his brains and finally chose a lampstand. The news is so strong that people can''t bear to laugh at such a thought.


    "It''s true that you are stupid." Chu Xingyun suddenly said, let Su Changxing stop laughing, Nuo big space, suddenly become quiet.


    "On the surface, this lampstand is indeed very humble, even can be said to be everywhere, but I can tell you that this lampstand is made of precious Yuyin stone, and its value is higher than the holy level skill!"


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath, and his voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Su Changxing''s and Xue Qingwu''s minds, which made both of them widen their eyes.


    Su Changxing was surprised and looked at the lampstand and Yuyin stone in Chu Xingyun''s hands. He had never heard of such a name, and it was even more precious than the holy level skill?


    Snow dance is doubt, deep doubt.


    She is no stranger to Yu Yin stone. She holds it in her hands almost every time when she practices, so as to absorb the power of Yin evil spirit. She is very familiar with it.


    But Chu Xingyun said that the lampstand in his hand was made of Yuyin stone, which made snow dance a little difficult to accept. She could not feel the mysterious flavor of Yuyin stone from the lampstand.


    Just at this time, Chu Xingyun made an eye, let the snow dance suddenly suddenly, beautiful eyes in the fine awn flow, seems to know something.


    "The so-called Yuyin stone is a kind of extremely rare jade. It can only be found in the place of yin and evil spirits. As long as the spirit power is slightly infused, it will release the power of Yin evil. For those with strong spiritual environment, this stone has a great effect on both daily practice and seclusion."


    Chu Xingyun was playing with the lampstand in his hand and said with a smile: "more importantly, as long as you carry the Yuyin stone on your body, this stone can also repair the damage caused by the power of Yin evil. It has comprehensive effects, and it is the supreme treasure for those with strong spirit state."


    "What? Don''t you even know that? " Chu Xingyun asked abruptly. Su Changxing''s body trembled unconsciously. He hummed: "I have entered the realm of the earth and spirit. How can I not know such common sense?"


    "But..."


    Su Changxing turned his words and said with a cold smile: "you just said that Yuyin stone can repair the damage caused by the power of Yin evil. I have never heard of this point. Is it made up at will?"


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and threw the lampstand into Su Changxing''s hand. He deliberately put on a casual look and said, "hold your breath and concentrate, pour a trace of yin and evil spirit into it. After taking it back, the whole body operates for three weeks."


    After hearing the speech, Su Changxing looked down at the lampstand, and then according to the method of Chu Xingyun, he diffused the power of yin and evil spirits, poured it into the lampstand, and began to operate the three great weeks.


    Buzz!


    Su Changxing felt a slight tremor in his body. There was a very weak force that diffused from Yuan Hai and ran through the meridians of his whole body. Although he was a little slow, he had a feeling of refreshing."Feel it." Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "this is the magic of Yuyin stone. It''s pitiful like you. All the treasures are put in front of you, but you don''t know it. It''s a pity that it''s useless."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun took back the lampstand and carefully held it in his hand. Before leaving, he did not forget to send out a sneer, which was extremely arrogant.


    "What a dog!" Su Changxing was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but this time, he did not catch up with him and denounced him. Instead, he turned around and strode away from here, looking around as if he was looking for something.


    After su Changxing left, two figures suddenly appeared, one male and one female. It was Chu Xingyun and snow dancing.


    Chu Xingyun quickly stepped out a few steps, a stretch of hand, picked up the Congling lingxuan stone on the ground. When a smile appeared on his face, he finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    "You said so much just now. You want to win this jade?" Snow light dance came over, some of the face of crying and laughing.


    When Chu Xingyun winked, Xue Qingwu guessed what Chu Xingyun was planning in the dark. Otherwise, it would be impossible to hold an ordinary lampstand and say it was a Yuyin stone.


    More importantly, after this period of contact, snow dance is actually very familiar with Chu Xingyun.


    In her opinion, Chu Xingyun''s mind is meticulous and his strategy is unparalleled. Anything he does and any action he does contains some deep meaning, and he will never do useless work.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun was facing Su Changxing. He first ridiculed him, then explained, and even taught him how to operate the spirit of yin and evil spirits. This series of actions are out of the ordinary. Who believes that there is no purpose?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    "This jade falls on the ground, I pick it up, how can I snatch it?" After being seen through by the snow dance, Chu Xingyun is not embarrassed and in a good mood. Instead, he makes a joke.


    At first, Su Changxing had the Ningling Xuanshi in his hands. But in the middle of the way, Su Changxing threw down the Ningling Xuanshi, saying that he had never selected it and left.


    From that moment on, the Ningling Xuanshi became an ownerless thing. Chu Xingyun picked it up. It was perfectly reasonable and did not violate any of the rules.


    "If Su Changxing knew the truth of the matter, I''m afraid he would vomit blood three times with anger." Xue Qingwu had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he didn''t despise Chu Xingyun. On the contrary, he felt very relieved and finally let Su Changxing learn a lesson.


    "Yes." Suddenly, Xue Qingwu remembered something and asked Chu Xingyun, "the lampstand you just took should not be made of Yuyin stone. But why did Su Changxing do it according to your idea, and his face would show that kind of surprised expression?"


    "You can try it yourself." Chu Xingyun, with a smile, handed the lampstand to xueqingwu.


    The snow dance is full of doubts. According to Chu Xingyun, she releases the only trace of yin and evil spirit in her body and runs for three weeks. Suddenly, she also feels comfortable and happy.


    "This..." Snow dance more confused.


    Chu Xingyun mysterious smile: "do not urge the power of Yin evil spirit, simply use spiritual power."


    Snow dance nodding, will be the spirit of the light into the lamp, and then back, run three weeks.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same time, snow light again felt the sense of comfort, exactly the same as before, without any difference.


    "The lampstand is made of a kind of jade called agave stone. No matter it''s Yin Sha power or spiritual power, as long as you pour it into it, the agave stone will send out a delicate fragrance, which can soothe the mind and make the martial arts feel comfortable." Chu Xingyun explained with a smile that he stretched out his hand and collected the Ningling Xuanshi first.


    "It turns out to be agarwood stone. No wonder I feel familiar with it." Snow light dance suddenly realized, but there are still some doubts, road: Su Changxing is usually domineering, but with his wisdom, how can you be so simple to be deceived by you, and, one is twice. "


    Su Changxing is not a fool to be able to step into the land and spirit.


    He did not recognize the Ningling Xuanshi and was deceived by Chu Xingyun. This is understandable. After all, in the face of the unknown, everyone would be more cautious.


    This caution can easily be used to make mistakes.


    But Chenxiang stone is a very common stone. As long as you keep your eyes on it, Su Changxing should find it. As a result, he believed Chu Xingyun''s words and went everywhere to look for lampstands. It was too exaggerated. It felt like he had been hit by a magic barrier.


    "On weekdays, Su Changxing would not fall in my trap, but today is an exception."


    Chu Xingyun showed a faint smile and said: "Su Changxing has a good feeling for you. All his actions today are to please you. But my appearance has made him make a fool of himself again and again. In his heart, he must be full of resentment."


    "Under such circumstances, I will speak to him in front of you. Because of his face and self-esteem, he will certainly refute many times. He even wants to catch my ugly appearance and vent his hatred in his heart. As time goes by, he will lose his most basic judgment. As long as I use some means, he will completely believe what I say."


    Xue Qingwu hears her pupils shrink. In retrospect, it seems that Chu Xingyun''s every word not only stimulates Su Changxing, but also secretly guides Su Changxing into a trap.


    "However, what I said and did could only influence his judgment. He really believed that the lampstand was the Royal Yin stone, and it was himself, not my deception." Chu Xingyun''s voice was gentle, and he turned to dance and smile at the snow.


    "What does that mean?" Snow dance is completely in a state of doubt, feel their own thoughts into the vortex, there is no way to think correctly.


    "It''s very simple. Su Changxing was injured, and he was still hurt by the evil spirit." Chu Xingyun finish this sentence, no more words, just smile at the snow dance.


    Snow dance frowned, thinking about the meaning of this sentence, finally, her eyes a light, the whole person subconsciously jump up, eyes gush suddenly color.


    "Su Changxing stepped into the Earth Spirit Realm some time ago. When he broke through, he was hurt by the Yin evil spirit. This time he entered Lingxiao Pavilion, his purpose was to find treasures and recover his injury."


    "When you say that Yuyin stone can repair the damage caused by Yin evil Qi, he must be full of joy. After some experiments, he feels refreshed and relaxed. He may believe your words, really think that Yuyin stone can cure body injuries, and believe that Yuyin stone is made by Yuyin stone."


    Snow dance finish, repeatedly pour a few breath.


    She once heard Xue dangkong say that when people are in a state of great joy and anger, they will become unconscious and easily make wrong judgments.


    Just now Su Changxing was humiliated by Chu Xingyun. He was furious in his heart.


    Because of the presence of snow dance, Su Changxing had to suppress his anger and was led by Chu Xingyun by the nose.Finally, Chu Xingyun took out a lamp stand and said that it was made of Yuyin stone. He used the characteristics of Chenxiang stone to make su Changxing ecstatic, thinking that it could really cure his injuries.


    One anger, one excitement, one joy, three emotions are full of mind, even the crafty officials, will also lose the ability to judge, Chu Xingyun calculated thoroughly.


    "Chu Xingyun, who are you She finally understood why the snow would give such a high evaluation to Chu Xingyun.


    Today, she had a personal experience, until Chu Xingyun explained everything clearly, she did not fully understand, really realize what is strategizing, step by step in the heart.


    "Now that you know all about it, don''t make a fuss about it, so as not to be discovered by Su Changxing." Chu Xingyun made a silent finger, stepped out of the step, and said, "let''s go."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Asked the snow.


    "I''m idle and bored now. I want to help you select some rare treasures. It''s just as if you didn''t reveal my reward. Of course, if you don''t like it, that''s fine." Chu Xingyun shrugged and was about to leave.


    "No Xue Qingwu holds Chu Xingyun. As soon as he meets Chu Xingyun''s hand, he shrinks back immediately. His whole face turns red. He wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Chu Xingyun was amused by the snow dancing.


    The first beauty that he made is so cool that he didn''t expect to be so indifferent.


    "I was just joking. Let''s go. If we delay, we''ll miss a good play." Chu Xingyun held back his smile and resumed his steps and walked towards the bookcase in front of him.


    "What''s the good play?" The snow danced and stamped her feet, but she kept up with her step and asked curiously.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Then, will you know?" Chu Xingyun dances to the snow and smiles mysteriously, without too much explanation. He looks relaxed and uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    With the help of Chu Xingyun, xueqingwu quickly picked out the thing that he wanted.


    It''s a method of breathing. It''s not a high level. It''s only a saint''s low level.


    But according to Chu Xingyun, this breathing method can just cooperate with Yuyin stone, so that the snow dance can quickly adapt to the Yin evil Qi, and thus take the most critical step.


    In this regard, snow light dance did not have the slightest doubt, took down the method, and walked outside with Chu Xingyun.


    Qinglao was still sitting outside the door with a kind smile on his face. Seeing Chu Xingyun and snow dancing out, he just stood up and said with a smile, "have you picked it?"


    Chu Xingyun and snow gently dance and nod, and take out Ning Ling Xuan stone and breath breathing method door, and pass it to qinglao.


    According to the regulations of Lingxiao Pavilion, the selected items can only be taken away after being registered by the young and old people. They must not be kept in private. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    The old man glanced at it. When he saw the ninglingxuan stone, he stopped for a moment.


    However, he did not say anything in the end. He took up the pen and registered it on the paper quickly. Then he handed it back to Chu Xingyun and Xue Qingwu, saying in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xingyun and snow dance slightly arched hands, but did not directly leave, quietly waiting on the side.


    "Are you two busy?" Young old doubt way.


    Chu Xingyun and snow light dance look at each other, are to see the smile in each other''s eyes, shake his head, but do not speak.


    In this regard, the old man had no choice but to smile. He went back to his seat and continued to sit down.


    Time slowly passed, three hours, is about to come to an end.


    Just when the snow dance felt strange, Su Changxing''s figure appeared in the stone gate, his head raised, and he walked out with great strides.


    "Why are you still here?" Su Changxing saw Chu Xingyun at a glance. His voice was full of disdain, but also with a sense of being superior.


    "Just want to see what kind of baby Su Tianli has chosen." Chu Xingyun''s expression is calm, the snow dance beside him has some can''t help smiling, and his body trembles slightly.


    At this time, the martial arts disciples around him leaned forward curiously. Seeing that Su Changxing was so proud, they all wanted to see what kind of treasure he had chosen.


    "I admit that you have some insight, but you are still far from me." Su Changxing laughs and caresses his hand. Suddenly, a lotus lamp holder more than two meters high appears in front of everyone. It is extremely heavy. When he lands, he makes a dull sound.


    "What is this baby?" All the disciples of the martial arts school took a look at the lotus lamp holder and Su Changxing, who was elated. His head was full of doubts.


    In the crowd, there are also core disciples.


    These core disciples have entered the Lingxiao Pavilion. The moment they see the lotus lamp holder, they immediately think of it. Isn''t this lamp holder placed in the center of Lingxiao Pavilion for lighting?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Su Changxing, how did you get the lotus lamp holder out?


    "Su Changxing, what do you mean?" Green old also full of puzzled, pointing to the huge lotus lamp holder.


    "Qinglao, this lotus lamp holder is what I want to choose." Su Changxing said to the old man, but his eyes were on Chu Xingyun. He looked complacent and seemed to be showing off.


    In Lingxiao Pavilion, Su Changxing continued to search in accordance with the method of Chu Xingyun. Finally, he found that the huge lotus lamp holder also had magical effect, and the effect was stronger.


    Su Changxing was overjoyed and directly moved out the lotus lamp holder. He felt that he could surpass Chu Xingyun. Therefore, this scene appeared in front of him.


    "You spend so much time choosing a lampstand?" The young man felt dizzy, and so did all the disciples of the martial arts school. His pupils shrank, his breath held, and his face was full of amazement.


    "I belittled Su Changxing. I was so confident that I could find this lotus lamp holder." Chu Xingyun swallowed his mouth, and even he was surprised by the result.


    People''s puzzled eyes, let Su Changxing have a feeling of concern. He cleared his throat and said in a high voice, "qinglao, can you know the Yuyin stone?"


    Qinglao is a man who has a strong sense of heaven and spirit. When he heard about Su Changxing''s question, he immediately nodded his head and said, "of course, this stone is very rare. Only the place of Yin evil will appear. This stone can release the spirit of Yin evil. If a warrior wears it on his body, he can easily understand the power of Yin evil, which is of great benefit to breakthrough."


    "There''s something like that!" The crowd suddenly exclaimed, with the Yuyin stone, is it not easy to step into the spirit realm?


    "Since the old man knew about the imperial Yin stone, why did he ask me back?"


    When Su Changxing heard the old man''s explanation, he felt more confident. He reached out and patted the lotus lamp holder and said with a smile, "don''t you find that this lotus lamp holder is made of Yuyin stone?"


    What!


    The crowd''s heart suddenly twitched, eyes wide, staring at the huge lotus lamp holder.


    "This lotus lamp holder is actually made of Yuyin stone?""How many Yuyin stones are there in such a huge lampstand? Su Changxing''s luck is too good. It''s just a huge fortune!"


    Su Changxing listened to every word and every look in his eyes. His eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and the radian of his mouth made him proud.


    "How about the play?" Chu Xingyun endured a smile and turned back to find that snow dance was no longer able to speak. His face was flushed, and he wanted to laugh loudly, but he had to hold back, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    "Su Changxing."


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth again and stopped Su Changxing. On the old face, there was no surprise. Instead, he frowned and doubted: "you seem to have made a mistake."


    Su Changxing was stunned and didn''t understand what Qing always meant.


    "Yuyin stone is indeed a rare treasure. I have seen it and got it by chance. I can tell you clearly that this lotus lamp holder has nothing to do with Yuyin stone. It has no use except lighting."


    Qinglao''s words, silent, but very clear into everyone''s ears, especially Su Changxing''s ears.


    After a while, he felt that several thunder fell in his mind, which made him stir up several spirits. His hands and feet trembled, and his voice faltered and said: "young old, do you think this lotus lamp holder has nothing to do with the Yuyin stone?"


    "That''s right." The young man nodded his head.


    "How can this be possible? I heard Chu Xingyun say, this..." Su Changxing was suddenly confused. He raised his head and pointed to the direction of Chu Xingyun. But it was this turn back that Su Changxing found something on Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    It is not a lampstand, but a jade. It is gray and black in color. It is simple and ordinary. It has nothing to praise.


    However, it was this jade that made Su Changxing swallow it when he got to his mouth. His eyes were dim, and he felt that the whole world was spinning wildly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    "Well, you Chu Xingyun, you dare to cheat me!"


    Until now, Su Changxing thought about everything clearly. His eyes glared at Chu Xingyun and his silver teeth clenched. He made a rattling sound, which was frightening.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing Su Changxing like this, qinglao also guessed some clues, but he was still a little puzzled. His eyes kept flowing on Su Changxing and Chu Xingyun.


    In this scene, all the disciples and elders of the martial arts school looked at this scene, filled with doubts and did not know what had happened.


    "I''d like to inform you that some time ago, when I was breaking through the shackles of cultivation, I was hurt by the evil spirit of Yin. Therefore, I went into the LingXiao pavilion to look for spiritual materials to cure my injury."


    "After I entered Lingxiao Pavilion, I wanted to help Xue Qingwu choose skills. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun came out and slandered me to do harm to Xue Qingwu and trapped me in the land of injustice. Then, he took away the thing I had chosen carefully. This is the jade stone!"


    Su Changxing pointed to the Ningling Xuanshi in Chu Xingyun''s hands, and his voice was full of chill. He put all the responsibility on Chu Xingyun, saying that he was the most innocent victim.


    "What a mean fellow Snow light dance looks cold, she witnessed everything in the Lingxiao Pavilion, and naturally knew the truth of the matter. Su Changxing was so mean that she completely distorted the truth.


    "Don''t worry. Let him go on." See snow light dance such expression, Chu Xingyun is a smile, stop her, eyes continue to look at Su Changxing, full of fun.


    "I didn''t investigate these two things. To my surprise, Chu Xingyun harbored evil intention and picked up a lamp stand. He said that it was a very precious stone to resist Yin evil. It can cure the damage caused by Yin evil spirit. The words were full of temptation. Finally, I fell into his trap and chose this one..."


    Speaking of this, Su Changxing bowed to the old man and said, "this son is crafty and vicious. Please drive him out of Lingxiao Wu Fu, otherwise, Wu Fu will be in chaos."


    After hearing the whole story, many disciples of Wufu suddenly realized that Su Changxing would choose a useless lotus lamp holder. It turns out that there is such an experience here.


    The old man frowned more tightly. He looked at Chu Xingyun and asked, "is this really true?"


    "It is true that the course of the whole affair is just like what Su Changxing said, but the three crimes he mentioned clearly slandered me. As for what kind of trap, it is even more ridiculous." Chu Xingyun waved his hand, showing some innocence.


    "Do you want to quibble when it comes to this?" Su Changxing''s eyes were red and he roared.


    Chu Xingyun ignored him and went to qinglao and said in a low voice: "dare to ask qinglao, when you are gathering the spirit of jiuchongtian state, your primary training direction is to change to advanced skills, or to understand the spirit of yin and evil spirits, and break through the shackles of cultivation?"


    The young man was stunned, and then made a reply: "naturally, it''s the feeling of Yin evil spirit. At such a critical moment, it will be a waste of time to switch to other skills."


    "According to Qing Lao''s words, is Su Changxing''s selection of advanced skills for Xue Qingwu to do harm to her? Is it wrong for me to stop her?" Chu Xingyun is another question, immediately let green old''s eyes solidified.


    It''s not only the young old, but also the disciples and elders of the martial arts mansion around him. He keeps nodding. From the perspective of cultivation, Chu Xingyun is right. The wrong person is Su Changxing.


    "What''s more, I have never taken away Su Changxing''s favorite thing. This jade was first thrown on the ground by Su Changxing, and then I picked it up. During the whole process, I never did anything, let alone threaten. Snow dance can testify for me in this matter." Chu Xingyun had already prepared his speech and answered without any pressure.


    "If you didn''t cheat me, how could I give up this jade?" Su Changxing angrily pointed to Chu Xingyun, and his voice was like thunder.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly narrowed, staring at him, sneering: "first, what I said from the beginning to the end is just expressing my views and opinions, and I have never forced you to believe it; second, what you choose and what you give up are all your own decisions, which have nothing to do with me. Excuse me, this is called cheating?"


    "This..." Su Changxing''s words suddenly stopped.


    On second thought, Chu Xingyun did not let him give up the Ningling Xuanshi in Lingxiao Pavilion, let alone asked him to choose the lotus lamp holder. All the choices were made by Su Changxing himself.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing Su Changxing''s silence, Chu Xingyun''s brow was lighter and his smile was stronger. He said, "I have no eyes, and I have chosen useless things, but I still put all the responsibility on others. Su Changxing, don''t you think your action is ridiculous?"


    "Chu Xingyun, shut up Su Changxing was so angry that he jumped up and swore: "what qualifications do you have to talk to me? I can crush any rubbish like you. If you say one more word, I will kill you on the spot."


    Hissing -


    the voice dropped, making everyone take a breath of cool air, and the old man''s eyes sank.


    You know, this is Lingxiao Pavilion, the most mysterious forbidden area of Lingxiao Wu mansion. Even if the leader of Lingxiao mansion comes, he must abide by the rules. He must not make trouble here, let alone fight with each other.However, Su Changxing not only threatened Chu Xingyun, but also threatened to kill him on the spot. In such words, he looked upon the youth as old as nothing, and ignored the rules of the Wu family!


    "Mr. Green, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to offend you just now." Su Changxing was also aware of his mistake, raised his head, his face full of panic, and wanted to explain clearly.


    "You said it, and no one ever forced you to say it." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and scoffed: "is it hard to do that? You have to blame this responsibility on my head and say that if I deceive you, you will make a big mistake?"


    On hearing the speech, Su Changxing suddenly felt a fury rushing into his chest. His body was shaking with anger. At this time, his blood was boiling.


    His chest was up and down, and when he opened his mouth, he had not yet uttered a mouthful of blood.


    Such a scene makes the crowd hardly believe their eyes.


    How could that be possible!


    Su Changxing, a powerful man in the land, was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot!


    The old man was also in a daze, but he soon realized that he was about to speak, but he saw Chu Xingyun step up a few steps, and his face was filled with emotion.


    "He is indeed a famous genius with great courage. In order to enable me to bear these crimes, he did not hesitate to commit suicide and vomit blood to win the sympathy of the people. I really admire him very much."


    In his words, Chu Xingyun also extended his thumb to Su Changxing. Every word he said seemed to have some kind of magic power, echoing and winding in Su Changxing''s mind.


    In the end, Su Changxing was still unable to say a word. He took several steps back, and the light in his pupil began to dissipate slowly.


    When he finished this last action, his eyes closed, he directly fell back on his head, and fell to the ground with a thud, and he completely fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    The crowd in Lingxiao Pavilion looked at each other and their hearts were beating.


    "This Chu Xingyun is also too sharp. With a few words, Su Changxing was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. No wonder on the day of the Fengyun challenge arena, he was able to set off a storm."


    "This son''s sharp words, clearly already in the upper hand, still want to speak out, so that Su Changxing fainted alive, in the future, do not provoke him."


    Many of the disciples of Wufu were whispering with fear in their voices. Even the core disciples were afraid to look at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun listened to these words in his ears, but he didn''t think so.


    Outside the Lingxiao Pavilion, Su Changxing suddenly takes him as a stepping stone. He wants to show his hegemony in front of xueqingwu and many disciples of Wufu.


    To treat such a person, what Chu Xingyun has done now is just reciprocity.


    "Quiet!" At this time, the old man finally opened his mouth and drank it. The crowd immediately stopped talking. His eyes moved and they looked at the past one after another.


    The old man''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at Su Changxing, who was in a coma. His mouth was slightly open. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, the old man knew very well that Su Changxing would end up in such a way that he could not get rid of Chu Xingyun.


    If we really want to investigate, Chu Xingyun should bear all the blame, which is beyond doubt.


    However, the young and old did not know how to speak.


    As Chu Xingyun said, Su Changxing gave up Ningling Xuanshi and chose the useless lotus lamp holder. Both of these two things were Su Changxing''s own choice.


    What Chu Xingyun did was just to say a few words and make a mockery of him. He was not deceived, nor did he violate the rules.


    As for Su Changxing''s hematemesis and coma, it is more difficult to decide.


    After all, in the whole process, Su Changxing was aggressive, saying that Chu Xingyun had deceived him, and even threatened to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot to vent his hatred.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun''s wild talk in front of Su Changxing was very peaceful. What he said and said was well founded, convincing and could not find any loopholes.


    This makes it very difficult for young people to deal with it. I don''t know where to start.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said to him, "what happened today is nothing more than Su Changxing''s hatred for me. He wants to make it difficult for me to step down. Now that he has been punished, I don''t want to go deep into it. Let''s just forget it."


    "Ah?" This time, all of us fell into a state of inertia again.


    Because of Chu Xingyun, Su Changxing wasted a precious opportunity to enter Lingxiao Pavilion. He was so angry that he vomited blood and was unconscious on the spot.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun said he didn''t want to investigate, so let it go.


    If Su Changxing kept sober and heard this, I''m afraid he would be angry to death!


    The old man coughed a few times, and then calmed down. He said, "since the cause of this matter is the personal enmity between you and Su Changxing, it''s not convenient for me to intervene by force. Just as you said, let it go."


    "In the future, I must not make trouble in Lingxiao Pavilion, otherwise I will not let go of both of them!" The young man stopped and added.


    After all, he had lived most of his life and had a lot of experience. The more entangled he was, the more difficult it would be to deal with the embarrassing situation. In the end, I''m afraid no one can judge whether he is right or wrong.


    In this case, qinglao simply followed Chu Xingyun''s words and said vaguely. He neither charged Chu Xingyun nor investigated Su Changxing''s rude behavior. No one helped him.


    "A mirror to the old and the young!" Chu Xingyun bowed his hand again, making the people around him cry and laugh. He sighed in his heart. Su Changxing was really unlucky. He ate for nothing and vomited his blood. Who let him provoke people who should not be provoked.


    Soon, Su Changxing was carried down by a disciple of Wufu and began to clean up the blood on the ground.


    Because of the regulations of Lingxiao Pavilion, people who have nothing to do are not allowed to enter at will. Therefore, the disciples of Wufu outside don''t know what happened just now. When they see Su Changxing being carried out, they all stare with consternation.


    "Younger brother Chu!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun and Xue Qingwu walked out of Lingxiao Pavilion, ye Huan quickly came over and pointed to Su Changxing, who was unconscious. He was full of doubts and said, "what happened in LingXiao pavilion? How can I hear that you and Su Chang have been in conflict. Are you not hurt?"


    "No injuries, no conflicts. Everything is normal." Chu Xingyun skimmed his mouth, a pair of ignorant appearance.


    Seeing this, the snow dance is finally unable to bear, and issued bursts of silver bell like laughter.


    This smile, let Ye Huan more doubt, lenglengleng looked at the two people in front of him, feeling as if he had missed something wonderful.


    After staying outside the Lingxiao Pavilion for a moment, the snow dance left first.


    The purpose of her entering Lingxiao Pavilion this time is to let herself feel the spirit of Yin evil spirit as soon as possible and step into the realm of earthly spirit.


    Chu Xingyun specially helped her select a method of Tuina and explained it carefully, which made Xue Qingwu a little eager to try and couldn''t wait to have a try.After the snow dance, Chu Xingyun and ye Huan also left and walked in the direction of the residence.


    On the way, Chu Xingyun tells Ye Huan about the Lingxiao Pavilion, which makes the expression on Ye Huan''s face changeable. First, he is shocked, then he is angry, and finally he shouts happily, as if he is in a state of madness.


    "After this, Su Changxing not only lost his face, but also left a shadow in his heart. It''s really good that such a tyrannical and arrogant person should be punished like this!"


    Ye Huan laughed, but soon, he looked dignified and said in a low voice: "however, once this matter is spread, with Su Changxing''s vindictive character, he will definitely not give up. Younger martial brother Chu, you must be careful."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun knew Ye Huan was a kind reminder, but he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and laughed.


    He lowered his head and looked at the Ningling Xuanshi in his eyes, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    Now, Ningling Xuanshi has arrived. As long as it is fully activated, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation speed will be greatly improved, reaching a level beyond description.


    Just Su Changxing, Chu Xingyun has never paid attention to it. What he really cares about is Yunmeng Wufu, Jiuhan palace, and Xiao Xingtian, the culprit who makes him lose his soul.


    Thoughts in the mind of rotation, unconsciously, Chu Xingyun came to his residence.


    It is a courtyard, covering a wide area. There are all kinds of cultivation rooms, martial arts venues, gardens and pavilions.


    As soon as he stepped in, Chu Xingyun saw Luo Lan.


    At the moment, she is sitting in a cross training, nine star water lily Wu Ling is suspended in the air, emitting glimmers of light, overlapping green awns, with a sense of vitality.


    "In just seven days, I have already started to practice. It seems that my judgment is correct. Luo Lan is very suitable for practicing" green lotus martial code. "


    Chu Xingyun in the heart of the dark way, also do not make a sound to wake up Luo Lan, light hands and feet into the room, ready to Ning Ling Xuan stone thoroughly activated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    Ninglingxuan stone can absorb spiritual power and form a perfect cycle, so it is called the second Linghai.


    In addition, ninglingxuan stone can also store the spiritual power of heaven and earth, condense it into crystals, and when necessary, these powers can be released instantly to attract visions of heaven and earth.


    The gray black stone surrounding the Ningling basalt is the Lingli crystal.


    To some extent, this kind of spiritual power crystal is similar to spirit stone, which is formed by the condensation of heaven and earth spirit power.


    The difference is that the spirit power in the spirit stone is full of impurities, and the warrior must be hardened to inhale the spirit sea.


    The spirit power in Lingli crystal has been quenched by ninglingxuan stone for a long time. It has no impurities and is extremely pure. It can be directly inhaled into the spirit sea and let the martial arts control it at will.


    This function is not very impressive, but at critical moments, it can often play a miraculous role, replenishing the exhausted spirit sea of warriors and breaking out amazing combat power.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is carefully looking at the Ningling Xuanshi in his hand, his mouth slightly lifted, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After his observation, the psychic crystal wrapped in ninglingxuan stone is not too thick, and it is still within his absorption capacity.


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun saw a Ningling Xuanshi, which had existed for thousands of years and accumulated thick. The condensed spiritual power crystal alone weighed 10000 Jin. Rao, as the emperor of martial arts, took him three days to complete refining.


    "Hoo!"


    Chu Xingyun deep breath, palm suddenly extended, the beast fire will bloom, filled with a lot of purple fire.


    After the black ape spirit was completely swallowed up, the fire was gradually recovering. At the center of the flame, you could already see the vague shadow of ten thousand beasts. It was dancing happily and lively on the palm.


    "It''s not good enough to use the beast fire to resist the enemy in its present state, but it should not be a problem to burn spiritual power crystals."


    Lingli crystal completely envelops ninglingxuan stone, just like armor. Chu Xingyun must melt it completely before it can resonate with ninglingxuanshi and turn it into a second spirit sea.


    I saw him holding Ning lingxuan stone in one hand, holding ten thousand animal fire in the other hand, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and suddenly fused the two together.


    Almost at the same moment, the sound of hissing arose. Under the burning of animal fire, the Lingling Xuanshi began to melt around, and wisps of smoke floated up, overflowing in the inner space.


    "It''s done!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes burst into fine light, showing a color of great joy. He said with a smile: "after burning the beast fire, the spirit power crystal melts and turns into a mass of spirit fog. I can absorb it completely, so as to improve my cultivation."


    The spirit power of heaven and earth in the crystal is extremely pure, and it reaches the perfect level after being transformed into spirit fog.


    There are not many spiritual power crystals in front of us, only about the size of a palm. However, the spiritual power of heaven and earth contained is extremely amazing. Otherwise, it would not have attracted the visions of heaven and earth in those years, so that countless powerful people could hear the wind.


    Under the constant burning of animal fire, more and more spirit fog diffused out. Chu Xingyun was fully operating the nameless skill. The spirit sea trembled slightly, like a deep-sea beast, swallowing the fog into his stomach.


    His spirit sea, after nine turns to gather spirits, is far more than ordinary people. The spirit fog absorbed by him instantly turns into pure spiritual power, which makes the spirit sea more and more full, with faint signs of breakthrough.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and ten drops of spirit liquid flew out of the storage ring, arranged in line and suspended in front of him.


    Boo Boo!


    The spirit liquid trembled wildly, and finally it broke. The spirit power contained in it was released, just like the tide, which completely covered the spirit fog, regardless of you and me.


    "Suck!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly vomited a word, opened his hands, and urged the nameless skill with all his strength, making the spirit sea whirl wildly. His pores opened at the same time, just like breathing. He swallowed and vomited, and inhaled all the spiritual powers around him.


    Under the impact of this spiritual power, the already full spirit sea began to tremble slightly. The spiritual power was like a river. It was so vast that it directly bombarded on the hard building barrier, making a dull noise.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, and his face was full of surprise. "Ning Ling Xuan stone is really powerful. Before it is fully activated, it can form a spiritual power cycle. I can absorb three drops of spirit liquid at one time. The speed is ten times faster than before!"


    A drop of spirit liquid contains heaven and earth spirit power, equivalent to five spirit stones.


    It takes at least half a day for an ordinary warrior to fully absorb the power in the spirit liquid, and a day and a half for three drops of spirit liquid.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun, one huff and puff, can completely absorb three drops of spirit liquid, without wasting a trace of it. Such a speed can be regarded as shocking to the world.


    But this is not the limit.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s calculation, if ninglingxuan stone is fully activated, he can absorb six drops of spirit liquid at a time!


    "After nine turns of soul gathering, my spirit sea is as fine as a needle tip, and my spiritual power is extremely pure. However, the aura required for each breakthrough is several times as much as that of ordinary martial artists. Now that I have ninglingxuan stone, I can perfectly make up for this defect. The speed is not only not slow, but also far beyond ordinary people."


    "In this way, almost no one can compete with me in the same level of martial arts. Even those who are strong in the earth and spirit will be willing to bow down."Chu Xingyun''s eyes were burning, his mind was empty, and he was crazily absorbing the spiritual power of the heaven and earth around him. At the moment, he was like the eye of a frenzied storm. He wanted to involve all the spiritual powers of heaven and earth into his body for his own use.


    Boom!


    At this time, the spiritual power crystal was finally completely dissolved, and the thick fog kept rolling into Chu Xingyun''s body, which actually made his body expand and his meridians were stretched several times.


    "No, this spiritual power is too great!"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled. At the moment of the melting of the spiritual power crystal, all the spiritual powers of heaven and earth were released. Such a huge amount of spiritual power had exceeded the scope of his body. His whole body, meridians, and limbs all had a faint sense of explosion.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came. Chu Xingyun''s body began to show blood vessels and meridians. His eyes were covered with blood and became very red. Even his pores began to exude blood beads, which was particularly frightening.


    Ordinary people encounter such a situation, already scared, and even wail pain, but Chu Xingyun''s expression is abnormal calm, eyes such as water.


    "Such a little tribulation, also want to make me yield, dream!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head, and a sharp fine awn burst out of his eyes, penetrating through many spiritual fog, as if the stars were exploding. The inner space was filled with endless winds.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chu Xingyun held up his hands and clawed at the void. His whole skeleton exploded. He didn''t repel the spirit power of heaven and earth. Instead, he absorbed more madness. He wanted to swallow it completely and step into the spirit gathering four heaven at one stroke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Boom! Boom!


    Inexhaustible spiritual power poured into his body, beating like a wave madly, which made Chu Xingyun''s blood boil all over his body, and his skin was filled with blood, just like a blood man.


    However, the more so, Chu Xingyun''s smile on his face was stronger, and his heart was full of pride.


    If you can become a high-ranking emperor of martial arts, the way of cultivation must be full of thorns. Every time you suffer from a tribulation, your mind will be firm, like a rock, forever and forever.


    At present, these spiritual powers are like great scourges, which may make Chu Xingyun''s soul return to his doom at any time. However, Chu Xingyun can''t shrink back, and can use this to stimulate his own potential.


    "Gather spirit four sky barrier, break it for me!" Chu Xingyun roared again, clenched his teeth tightly, and urged the spirit sea to the extreme, and gave a shock blow to the barrier.


    Chuxingyun felt like he had been sublimated. Chu Xingyun felt his whole body loose, and his powerful strength melted into all his limbs. There was an indescribable sense of joy between his meridians.


    "Successful, just seven days later, break through again, step into the spirit of four days!"


    Chu Xingyun laughed a few times, and his voice was full of hearty meaning. The feeling of breaking through the limit was so cool that even if he had thousands of years of experience, he was trembling with excitement.


    The Ningling Xuanshi is suspended in front of Chu Xingyun. It is only the size of a fist eye, showing a blue color. It looks rather mysterious.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun reached out, he inlaid the Ningling Xuanshi on his belt, just overlapping with Linghai.


    Suddenly urged, ninglingxuan stone and Linghai resonate, as if in the invisible, have formed a connection, mutual throughput of spiritual power, without the slightest sense of delay, very smooth.


    "It took so much time to make the Ningling Xuanshi work normally. However, it''s all worth it. From now on, I don''t have to worry about the speed of cultivation any more."


    Feeling the endless stream of pure spiritual power in his body, Chu Xingyun gave out a light smile. The big stone hanging in his heart was put down, and his whole body felt lightness.


    Chu Xingyun''s room is equipped with an independent bath room. He immerses himself in water and begins to wash the blood on his body.


    As a result of soaking in the essence of life, those scars on the body have scab and quickly recover. The whole body''s meridians will also be the same. Even because of this breakthrough, they become more tough.


    "Since I was born again, only in the past year, I have such strength. When I return to the land of Emperor Wu, who else can fight with me?" Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at the ceiling. He suddenly sighed in his heart.


    Now, he is not high in cultivation, only has the spirit of the four heaven realm, compared with the original, can be said to be the existence of mole ants.


    But all that he has now is a treasure.


    The two spirits resonate with each other and can easily absorb all the power of six drops of spirit liquid. They can grow and run endlessly.


    true fire phoenix''s life essence, contains a huge life essence, can be perfectly matched with the "cutting and harming body formula", so that Chu Xing Yun can cut down the body and harden his body when he does not consume vitality.


    The beast fire, the most domineering man-made flame, can burn all things and accumulate strength. Even in the face of strong spirits, they can be fearless and even kill.


    With the cooperation of the three, Chu Xingyun''s strength has reached an extremely adverse situation. When he was in this realm in his previous life, he did not dare to think about it. The gap was like a natural moat.


    Of course, the most let Chu Xingyun sigh, or reincarnation stone.


    This stone is the life of the reincarnation emperor. It can distort the flow of time. It can be used five days a day, so that he has enough time to practice. In addition, the reincarnation Tianshu can not be underestimated.


    Since he got the essence of his life, the samsara Tianshu was closed again and could not be read. However, with the experience of the first two times, Chu Xingyun had a premonition that when he read the reincarnation Tianshu again, he would be surprised.


    "Everything in the book of reincarnation has a great relationship with the reincarnation emperor. The things hidden in it must have been sealed by the reincarnation Emperor himself. Unfortunately, the real fire phoenix has fallen. Otherwise, I would have a chance to get a real fire phoenix. It would be so cool and graceful to ride on it."


    Chu Xingyun in the heart of fantasy, suddenly, his mind flashed a aura, the whole people are up.


    "By the way, how can I forget it!" Chu Xingyun patted his head and suddenly realized.


    Under the cliff of Xifeng City, Chu Xingyun not only got the chopping sword, but also found a spirit animal egg.


    He doesn''t know what kind of spirit animal the egg belongs to, but this one is so strange that it is not only blocked by the nine yuan mixed Gang array, but also can continuously breathe spirit fluid.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was shallow, and there was no way to take away the spirit animal eggs. Therefore, nine seal spirit runes were carved to hide the breath of spirit animal eggs perfectly, so that no one could find them.


    After such a long time, Chu Xingyun almost forgot this matter, just mentioned the true fire phoenix, just suddenly remembered."That spirit animal egg is so strange that it must not be a mortal. If I have a chance, I will go back to Xifeng City and take it out safely and hatch it." Chu Xingyun whispered in a low voice, remembering the matter in his heart.


    However, he was not in a hurry.


    Now that he is in the Imperial City, he has to investigate not only the inside story of 16 years ago, but also the whereabouts of his own parents. He has no skill in separating himself, so he can only put this matter aside.


    Anyway, when he left, Chu Xingyun had already set a seal. It was impossible for anyone to find the spirit animal eggs, let alone break the seal and take them out.


    Drying his body and changing his clean clothes, Chu Xingyun was preparing to consolidate the four realms of gathering spirit. However, Luo Lan''s cry came from outside the door, which seemed to be in a hurry.


    Chu Xingyun frowned, opened the door, found that Luo Lan was panting, out of breath.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun first asked.


    "There is a person outside the door asking to see you. It''s a beautiful woman who claims to be Qin Yuyan." Luo Lan took a deep breath and just said it completely.


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    When he was in Heishui City, Chu Xingyun asked Qin Yuyan to bring a message to Qin Tianyu. If they were interested in cooperation, they would come to Lingxiao Wufu to consult with him.


    From that time, has been a full month, Qin Yuyan finally came!


    "Is there anyone else besides Qin Yuyan?" Chu Xingyun stopped and asked again.


    Luo Lan shook his head and said: "no, she came alone. And I think she seems very weak and weak. She feels like she has been seriously injured."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun manner slightly a Lin, stride out, toward the door gallop past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    Chu Xingyun came to the door, just saw Qin Yuyan, his heart sank.


    At the moment, Qin Yuyan, completely absent of the usual bright color, looks low, with no spirit in his eyes, as if he had lost his soul. Standing there, there was no vitality.


    In addition to these, Chu Xingyun also noticed that Qin Yuyan was injured, which not only hurt the internal organs, but also the Linghai. Moreover, the injury was not for a day and a half, and had lasted for a long time.


    "It seems that something really happened to the Qin family." Chu Xingyun sighed and quickened his pace.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, Qin Yuyan reluctantly put on a smile and said in a weak voice: "long time no see. I''ve heard a lot about, wait, you, you, what''s the matter with you? Have you broken through to the fourth heaven of Juling?"


    Qin Yuyan had swallowed everything he wanted to say. His eyes were full of shock, as if he saw something incredible.


    At the time of Wu Fu''s selection, Chu Xingyun was oppressed by the ancient Qingsong and broke through in anger and stepped into the realm of gathering spirits.


    This scene, Qin Yuyan is also present, so remember very clearly.


    Only one month after that day, Chu Xingyun had been promoted three levels in a row and stepped into the four heaven of gathering spirits. Moreover, she noticed that Chu Xingyun had never come from swallowing pills for his profound cultivation.


    "In one month, there is such a breakthrough. At this speed of cultivation, will you soon be able to step into the earth and spirit realm?"


    Qin Yuyan knew that Chu Xingyun had a strong talent for cultivation, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He completely subverted the common sense and reached an elusive level.


    "You don''t have to pay too much attention to the cultivation. If you come here today, you should have a lot to tell me." Chu Xingyun side open body, low voice way: "come in, outside is not convenient to talk."


    Qin Yuyan nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she calmed down the great shock in her heart. She gazed at Chu Xingyun and briefly described the recent events.


    As Chu Xingyun thought, it was the Qin family''s business.


    On that day, after the animal tide was suppressed, Qin Yuyan received the news that Qin Tianyu was seriously ill. He did not care to wait for Chu Xingyun, and hurried back to the imperial city.


    Back in the Qin family, Qin Yuyan is surprised to find that during the period of her departure, almost all the high-level members of the Qin family have turned to Qin Tianfeng, and the shops under the control of the Qin family have also been annexed and controlled by Qin Tianfeng.


    Qin Yuyan immediately became angry, and immediately started a game with Qin Tianfeng as the daughter of the owner, trying to regain the initiative.


    However, Qin Yuyan underestimated Qin Tianfeng''s means.


    As early as a long time ago, Qin Tianfeng colluded with other royal families to exert heavy pressure on Qin Yuyan, beating her and robbing her of the only resources.


    Now the qinyuyan, can be said to be clean, to the point of exhaustion.


    "As soon as you returned to the Qin family, you were jointly suppressed by Qin Tianfeng and other royal families. It seems that this was premeditated to take away the resources in your hands completely." Chu Xingyun''s mind is sharp, see through the truth of the matter at a glance.


    Qin Yuyan heart a jump, a bitter smile spread on the face.


    In fact, she also expected this, but after hearing the news that Qin Tianyu was seriously ill, Qin Yuyan could not care so much. She wanted to take good care of Qin Tianyu first, and then try to deal with family affairs.


    It''s a pity that Qin Tianfeng''s method is so cruel that he even colludes with outsiders to deal with her.


    Seeing the helpless color of Qin Yuyan, Chu Xingyun sighed and asked, "how is your father?"


    "The condition is stable for the time being, but still in a coma. I asked many famous doctors for treatment, but the situation is still the same. I wanted to ask the master for help, but he is in the palace, and I can''t contact him at all."


    When Qin Tianyu is mentioned, Qin YuYan''s face is even more sad.


    Her father''s condition became more and more serious, and the family fell into the hands of adulterers. As for her daughter''s family, it was difficult to support her. Even in the end, she could not help but come to Chu Xingyun for help.


    "As far as I know, your father is in the realm of the earth." Chu Xingyun suddenly asked, let Qin Yuyan is a Leng first, and then nodded to make a reply.


    As the master of Qin family, Qin Tianyu controls a large amount of wealth and resources in his hand. Even if his talent is ordinary, he can easily step into the land and spirit realm by relying on the inside information of Qin family.


    Qin Yuyan some doubts, do not know why Chu Xingyun suddenly asked this.


    "After stepping into the earth spirit realm, the martial arts gradually begin to master the Yin evil Qi. With the refining of the Yin evil Qi, the whole body and even the five internal organs of the martial arts will be transformed. Under normal circumstances, there are few cases of serious illness. Even if there are, they will not fall into a coma and dying state."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Qin Yuyan breathed heavily and said in a trembling voice, "what do you mean..."


    "I haven''t seen your father with my own eyes, and it''s hard to infer." After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingyun stood up and said to Qin Yu''s flue: "come on, take me to the Qin family. Maybe there will be a change."


    "Good." Qin Yuyan nods, now she can only put all hope on Chu Xingyun.After greeting Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun and Qin Yuyan left Lingxiao Wufu and ran in the direction of Qin family.


    The Qin family is not far away from Lingxiao Wufu. You can get there soon.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun found that the shops of the Qin family had reopened, and many servants were busy up and down.


    He also keenly noticed that when the shopkeepers and even the children saw the arrival of Qin Yuyan, their eyes were mixed with contempt and did not salute, as if they did not see her passing by.


    This scene makes Chu Xingyun''s heart dignified. It seems that the Qin family has been completely under the control of Qin Tianfeng. Although Qin Yuyan has a reputation, he has no real power and is completely excluded.


    When they came to the Qin mansion, they could see a large group of people surrounded by the black people far away.


    Qin Yuyan frowned and quickly stepped forward to find that the plaque of Qin mansion had been removed. Several strong men held up a new plaque and prepared to install it. On the plaque, the word "Qin Fu" was written.


    However, the name of the inscription is not Qin Tianyu, but Qin Tianfeng!


    Two people are about to approach, a figure suddenly flashed by, is Qin YuYan''s personal servant girl, Qin Qing.


    Qin Qing''s face was full of grievances. There were two tears on his face. He sobbed: "Miss, it''s not good. The second master secretly bribed the elder and announced that he was the acting clan chief and took charge of all the affairs of Qin family. Even the plaque that the master personally engraved was removed and changed his name!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    "What? Qin Tianfeng becomes the acting clan chief! "


    Qin YuYan''s mind suffered heavy damage, his body stepped back a few steps, and his face was desolate.


    Originally, Qin Tianfeng used various means to control the industry and resources of the Qin family, and became the behind the scenes controller of the Qin family, in charge of all the lifeblood.


    Now that he becomes the acting clan leader, he can further control the Qin family. His status is no different from that of the Qin family leader!


    "Now the second master is looking for you. He says that he wants you to hang the plaque for him. Miss, you''d better hide first. You can''t be found by the second master." Qin Qing pulls Qin Yuyan and is about to leave here.


    Only the name of the master of the Qin family can be engraved on the plaque.


    Qin Tianyu is not dead, but Qin Tianfeng engraved his name on the plaque in the name of acting patriarch, and asked Qin Yuyan to hang it for him.


    In this way, Qin Tianyu is regarded as a dead person and completely ignored. In front of all people, Qin Tianfeng is the new leader of the Qin family.


    Qin Yuyan also understood this truth, immediately had the intention of flinching, asked her to hang this plaque, she would rather die.


    "If you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. Do you think that if you hide, this plaque will not hang up?"


    "The more you evade this situation, the worse it will become. What you really need to do is to step forward and completely break this farce in the name of Qin Tianyu and rectify its name."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice dropped, and her eyes were full of firmness. Her eyes were like a knife, which was deeply imprinted into Qin YuYan''s heart, making her feel a sense of security and encouragement.


    Qin Yuyan takes a deep breath, steps out, and follows Chu Xingyun''s pace.


    At the moment, a lot of people gathered outside the gate of Qin''s family. They were all looking forward with curiosity, sighing, or sarcasm. The voices of discussion were endless and eye-catching.


    When they saw the three men of Chu Xingyun coming from afar, their voices were even more noisy. They consciously made way for a road. Their eyes were full of surprise. They seemed to be very surprised at the appearance of Qin Yuyan.


    "It''s Miss Yuyan. You''re here at last!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in black came out, his eyes were like a crescent moon, flashing glimmering. Although he called Qin Yuyan miss, his face was not respectful, but looked up and down, showing a trace of obscenity.


    His name is Qin Xian, and he is the close guard of Qin Tianfeng.


    "Today, the second master has been recognized by many elders and has become the acting head of the Qin family. He feels that this plaque is a bit of an eyesore. He specially asked people to carve a new one. He also said that Miss Yuyan would hang it up in person. Please." Qin Xian gave out a sharp laugh. The sound was so loud that it passed into everyone''s ears.


    When the crowd heard this, they began to talk about it. Obviously, they all knew what the move meant. Qin Tianfeng was really deceiving. It was so difficult for Qin Yuyan to do so.


    Qin Yu fumes urgent anger, cold hum a, do not want to pay attention to, will step into the house.


    But as soon as she raised her foot, Qin Xian stopped in front of her, crossed a trace of coldness on her face, and said with a low smile: "Miss Yuyan, this time is different from the past. I advise you to do it according to the second master''s words, otherwise, it''s just asking for trouble."


    Between the words, Qin Xian''s body suddenly burst out of a hot breath, eyes directly at Qin Yuyan, head up, showing an invincible manner.


    Not only he was so, but even the boys around him blocked the way. He was very arrogant.


    Qin Yuyan had been injured. Now, he was oppressed by Qin Xian''s spiritual power. His face turned pale and his body was about to fall.


    Chu Xingyun immediately stepped forward to hold her and swept her eyes. She found that Qin YuYan''s face was more helpless and embarrassed than pain. Her eyes were already twinkling.


    "Alas


    Chu Xingyun sighed slightly. He understood Qin YuYan''s mood at the moment.


    As the first lady of the Qin family, she is in a detached position. At the moment, she is threatened by a guard. Even the lowest level boy dares to taunt and block her way.


    Such a blow was too heavy for her to bear.


    "Leave the rest to me." Chu Xingyun gives Qin Yuyan a comforting look, steps forward and comes to Qin Xian.


    Qin Xian was still immersed in the complacency just now. Seeing Chu Xingyun coming, his voice was even more sarcastic. He said with a smile: "boy, this is our Qin family''s business. I advise you to leave it alone, where is cool and where to stay, or you don''t even know how to die."


    As the close guard of Qin Tianfeng, Qin Xian''s accomplishments are not weak. He has reached the level of gathering spirits and seven levels of heaven. You can see through Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments at a glance. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and directly scolds him.


    Chu Xingyun eyes a cold, cold voice: "get out of here!"


    The sound exploded like thunder, so that the surrounding discussion stopped suddenly, and the whole space became quiet and solidified."You let me go?" Qin Xian felt that he had been completely underestimated. With a cold smile, he said, "it seems that I don''t use some real skills. You really don''t know what''s heaven and earth are."


    He burst out a rolling breath and was extremely hot. He pressed directly on Chu Xingyun, his hands wide open, trying to break Chu Xingyun''s legs, forcing him to kneel down and kowtow to apologize to himself.


    "I will give it back to you as it was said." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were cold, and his figure flashed. In a flash, he disappeared in Qin Xian''s field of vision.


    Buzz!


    A cold chill filled Qin Xian, which made Qin Xian shiver. The next moment, he felt that all his meridians were frozen and couldn''t run for half a minute. A flower in front of him seemed to flash by.


    "As a servant, you dare to scold your master and kneel down for me!"


    A cold sound came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, and he could see his arm swing out without any fancy. The front of the fist changed into many virtual shadows in the void. He was domineering, and hit Qin Xian''s Dantian.


    Qin Xian was shocked and stepped back madly, trying to avoid the blow. However, he was surprised to find that Chu Xingyun''s punch had already covered all areas of his body within a few meters, and he could not avoid it.


    Boom!


    When the dull sound came out, the fist front was domineering, and it directly fell into the elixir field of Qin Xian, smashing the Linghai completely. The back was broken by the fist front, and the Qi was penetrating through the body.


    Qin Xian suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s expression became listless. His body shook and fell on the ground, panting like a dead dog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked by Chu Xingyun''s domineering methods. Under one blow, they actually broke Qin Xian''s Linghai and completely abandoned him.


    "How strong!" Qin YuYan''s pupils are constricted. She is acutely aware that Chu Xingyun did not use any martial arts or call for martial spirit when he blew out the fist. It was just a fist.


    But even so, Qin Xian was still defeated, and Linghai was broken and knelt down in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Qin Xian knew that his spirit sea was broken, and his heart was full of pain. He raised his head and said, "you brute, you dare to fight me. You will die."


    "Is it?" Chu Xingyun sneered, kicking Qin Xian to fly like a sandbag. His huge body fell directly on the plaque and smashed it into pieces.


    Qin Xian fell to the ground without a sound. He even had no breath. His eyes widened and he was dead.


    Seeing this, the crowd''s faces were even more startled. Chu Xingyun not only directly abolished Qin Xian, but also killed Qin Xian, right in front of everyone, outside the gate of the Qin mansion.


    "You''ve killed someone. Report it to the second master." After a long time, the group of young men came back to their senses, full of panic, and rushed into the Qin mansion.


    There was a lot of chaos in the Qin palace.


    Outside the Qin palace, the crowd was also slightly alarmed, and the heart beat violently.


    They all know that Qin Xian is Qin Tianfeng''s personal guard. He is very popular with Qin Tianfeng and is regarded as a person of the level of his heart. Otherwise, Qin Tianfeng would not let Qin Xian wait for Qin Yuyan here.


    Now, Qin Xian is dead and the plaque is broken, which can be said to be a complete disruption of Qin Tianfeng''s plan. If Qin Tianfeng knew about this, he would surely be in a rage.


    "Chu Xingyun, you..." Qin Yuyan looks at Qin Xian''s body and frowns suddenly.


    In her opinion, it is enough to smash Qin Xian''s spiritual sea and turn him into a waste. However, Chu Xingyun killed Qin Xian and caused such chaos, which seemed to be impulsive.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know Qin YuYan''s inner thoughts. His voice was calm: "Qin Xian, as the pawn of Qin Tianfeng, not only has evil thoughts on you, but also harbors evil intentions. If a word doesn''t agree, he will mercilessly take action, regardless of whether he is right or wrong."


    "Even if you abolish his cultivation, he will not know how to repent. Instead, he will become more crazy. Such a person will either not start his work, but cut off the roots and leave no hidden danger."


    "All right." Qin Yuyan sighed, and Chu Xingyun saw it. In his heart, Qin Yuyan was still too young to engage in intrigue, so he sighed.


    Dada!


    Just at this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded, and dozens of sword armed guards rushed out of Qin''s residence, surrounded all around, ferocious and cold.


    Then, a group of people in luxurious robes came out. The first one was a cold middle-aged man with rat like eyebrows and a sly light, which gave people a gloomy feeling and was very uncomfortable.


    This middle-aged man is Qin Tianfeng.


    Qin Tianfeng looked around him. When he saw Qin Xian''s body and the splintered plaque, his face suddenly became gloomy. He yelled at Chu Xingyun: "a daring maniac, how dare you come to our Qin family to make trouble, do it, and split him up!"


    The words fall, all the guards step forward, the knife light is flickering, flash hard to open eyes, light is that breath, let Qin YuYan''s small face become white, no blood color.


    "Slow down!" Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth to drink.


    "What? You know it''s wrong? " Qin Tianfeng grinned grimly, staring at Chu Xingyun with a look at the dead.


    "I helped you kill this evil slave, but you want to kill me. It seems that you are the wrong person?" Chu Xingyun also laughed, but with a sneer, a sneer.


    He did not advance but retreated. He said in a loud voice: "I was invited by Qin Yuyan to come to the Qin mansion today. I didn''t expect that this evil slave actually committed the above crimes. He dared to threaten me. I will help Qin Yuyan to teach her a lesson to this dog slave. What''s wrong?"


    "Dog slave..." All the people''s faces changed dramatically, and cold sweat oozed from their foreheads.


    "You


    Qin Tianfeng didn''t understand this point. He wanted to crack his heart and got angry!


    Qin Xian is his confidant. Chu Xingyun scolds Qin Xian as a dog slave, which is equivalent to swearing at him by turning the corner, saying that he has no eyes, and only then can he connive at Qin Xian''s domineering in the Qin government.


    "In addition, the dog slave knew that Qin Tianyu was not dead, but he carved a new plaque and threatened Qin Yuyan to hang it up. Such a practice is fundamentally anti guest oriented!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was gloomy and his voice was incomparably cold. He said: "this kind of person should be broken into pieces and be an example to others. Now that there is a whole body in death, it is already a great fortune in misfortune."


    "You Qin Mingfeng can''t bear to be scolded by the emperor.


    Bang!


    Qin Tianfeng stepped on the ground and got up. A sword with colorful light appeared in his hand. When he stabbed his hand, his killing intention could not be increased. He had only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot!A terrible sword spirit oppressed Chu Xingyun. He slowly raised his head and looked directly at Qin Tianfeng, who was rushing to kill him. He turned his hand and took out a black token.


    The token is simple in shape, with the word "Lingxiao" on it. It is the token of the core disciples of Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    In the lower right corner of the token, the name of Chu Xingyun is carved, which is extremely conspicuous. Once it is taken out, everyone on the scene trembles, and the expression on their faces becomes extremely wonderful.


    In recent years, the most striking thing is Lingxiao Wufu.


    The spirit animal uprising, the Fengyun arena competition and the startling animal shadow shocked the whole imperial city and attracted almost everyone''s attention. The crowd also knew that the key figure of these three events was a young man named Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more, some well-informed people also heard about the Lingxiao Pavilion. They knew that Chu Xingyun tried again. With his eloquence, Su Changxing was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted, and his face was completely lost.


    Therefore, the name of Chu Xingyun can be said to be unknown to all.


    Many people are full of curiosity, want to know who this person is in the end, can in such a short period of time, make a sensation of the city.


    Now, Chu Xingyun appeared, standing outside the gate of Qin''s mansion, facing Qin Tianfeng''s anger.


    Seeing the token, Qin Tianfeng stopped immediately and his silver teeth were clasped.


    Although the Qin family was the magnate of the chamber of Commerce in the Liuyun imperial dynasty and was extremely powerful, there was still a big gap compared with Lingxiao Wufu which had been inherited for hundreds of years.


    In addition, he had heard of Chu Xingyun''s name and knew that he was not easy to offend. He even knew, through some means, that the senior officials of Lingxiao Wufu intended to cultivate Chu Xingyun, and gave him a lot of privileges.


    "When did Qin Yuyan hook up with Chu Xingyun? It''s said that his tactics are unpredictable, and the cards are endless. Even Xiao Ting died in his hands."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with this boy. Even if he is killed, it''s not easy to explain it to Lingxiao Wufu. Once it''s too noisy, I''m afraid the whole Qin family will be affected."


    Qin Tianfeng is extremely cunning, in a flash, on the whole situation made an accurate judgment.


    When he stopped, his intention to kill was withdrawn immediately. His mouth was slightly bent, and he said with a faint smile: "it turned out to be the famous Duke of Chu. I''m glad to meet you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    A moment ago, Qin Tianfeng killed all over his body and wanted to kill Chu Xingyun in front of him.


    Now, he is full of smiles, and his voice is full of friendship. What happened just now has not happened.


    Such a huge change, let the crowd open their mouths, even Qin Yuyan and Qin Qing are some can not accept, the mind is a mess, it is difficult to recall.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Qin Tianfeng with an air of awe.


    Now he finally knows why Qin Tianfeng was able to overthrow Qin Tianyu and become the new leader of the Qin family. He was so deep in the city that he was able to suppress his anger in such a short time. It was really cunning.


    "What happened just now is just a misunderstanding. Please don''t worry about it." Qin Tianfeng still smiles and turns back to drink: "come on, drag Qin Xian''s body in and feed it to the dog as an example."


    "Ah?" The surrounding guards were stunned and thought they had heard something wrong, but they saw Qin Tianfeng''s cold eyes and shivered all over. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They immediately dragged Qin Xian''s body in.


    After finishing this, Qin Tianfeng turned back and said to Chu Xingyun, "let the Duke of Chu wait for a long time. Please come in quickly. I have heard of the name of Duke Chu for a long time. Today, we can''t go back drunk!"


    Qin Tianfeng came forward with a smile. He looked like he had known Chu Xingyun for a long time without his anger.


    However, Chu Xingyun turned aside and sneered: "forget about this wine. I''m afraid I''ll drink it unconscious. I don''t know if I''ll be dismembered."


    Clunk!


    Qin Tianfeng''s heart twitched. He clenched his hands tightly and did not dare to speak again. He was afraid that he would be killed by Chu Xingyun.


    "Since it''s all right, Miss Yuyan, please continue to lead the way." Chu Xingyun said to Qin Yuyan, which made Qin Yuyan suddenly come back to his senses. He stepped forward and took Chu Xingyun into the Qin mansion.


    When the three men entered, Qin Tianfeng''s face changed dramatically. His face was so gloomy that he could drop into the water. The people around him did not dare to stay for a long time. He scattered and fled here for fear of being implicated.


    "At this juncture, Qin Yuyan suddenly colluded with Chu Xingyun and brought it to the Chu family. What did she find?" An elder of the Qin family said, his face appeared panic.


    "What if you find out?"


    Qin Tianfeng looked scornful and said in a cold voice, "the ancient poison of Ming Han is a strange poison in the world. As long as it invades the internal organs, even if the old guy Yang Yan personally takes the hand, it is impossible to turn the tide. Do you think that Chu Xingyun is more strange and unpredictable than Yang Yan?"


    Hearing this, the elder of the Qin family nodded again and again, no longer worried. Even Yang Yan was helpless. He was extremely poor and could not be eradicated.


    What''s more, Qin Tianyu has been poisoned for a long time, and he is dying. He will die almost at any time. This Chu Xingyun, at best, is a bit of cultivation talent. How can he have a way.


    "What should we do now?" Another elder of the Qin family asked that they had been attached to Qin Tianfeng for a long time, and only Qin Tianfeng followed them in all their words and deeds.


    "According to the original plan, we will continue to annex property and resources. We don''t need to pay attention to them. However, during this period of time, we sent people to collect all the information about Chu Xingyun, and we can''t miss anything. This son dare to embarrass me in front of the public. I can''t swallow it in any way."


    "I want him to die, even if he is the greatest genius in the world!" Qin Tianfeng did not cover up the killing intention in his heart. The cold feeling in his voice made all the people present clearly feel it.


    The reason why he was soft just now was not that he was afraid of Chu Xingyun, but that he didn''t want to cause trouble in front of all people, and he also provoked Lingxiao Wufu into it.


    After all, what Chu Xingyun killed was just a bodyguard, not an important person. If he died, he would die. Qin Tianfeng would not feel heartache at all.


    What Qin Tianfeng is doing now is to investigate everything clearly, and then look for an opportunity to kill Chu Xingyun in order to vent his hatred.


    Such a thing, he is no stranger, can be said to be familiar with.


    At the same time, under the leadership of Qin Yuyan, Chu Xingyun has gone deep into the Qin government, and the road is unimpeded, and no one dares to block it.


    "Thank you just now." After Qin Yuyan was silent, he finally spoke.


    Chu Xingyun has a token with him. As long as he shows it, Qin Xian''s group of people dare not stop him and can easily enter the Qin mansion.


    But Chu Xingyun did not.


    He kept quiet and fought directly, killing Qin Xian on the spot and smashing the plaque. He did not show his identity until he got Qin Tianfeng to fight.


    These actions, Qin Yuyan all see in the eyes, know that Chu Xingyun is intended to help her establish authority, in order to frighten Qin Tianfeng and others, so that they dare not be so arrogant.


    "I just look at that group of people, and I want to teach them a lesson. I''m not trying to help you, so you don''t have to thank you." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, and his tone seemed very casual.


    "Is it so difficult for you to accept thanks from others?" Qin Yuyan had no choice but to smile. She could not remember how many times Chu Xingyun had helped her, but every time she said thanks, Chu Xingyun answered in this way.Qin Yuyan is the first time to meet such a strange person!


    However, she knew very well that under the cold face of Chu Xingyun, her heart was full of sincerity and fire. It was for this reason that Qin Yuyan was willing to be so close to Chu Xingyun.


    Before long, the two came to an attic.


    As soon as Qin Yuyan opened the door, an inexplicable chill came out, which made Chu Xingyun frown and felt extremely uncomfortable. The cold air was cold and strange, as if it could penetrate into the viscera, which was very gloomy.


    In the middle of the attic, there is a bed. Qin Tianyu is lying there. His face is blue and purple. His skin exposed in the air is bloodless. Even his breath is vague and weak.


    "As soon as I got back to the Qin family, my father''s condition worsened a lot. Before I could tell you, he fell into a coma, and there was no sign of improvement for the whole month." Qin Yuyan went to the bed and looked at it. His voice seemed to be choking.


    Chu Xingyun sighed a little. He looked at Qin Tianyu''s body, stretched out his palm, and spread his spiritual power to cover his whole body.


    However, at the moment when Lingli touched Qin Tianyu''s body, Chu Xingyun''s face changed dramatically, and he almost blurted out: "the ancient poison of cold and cold!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    "Cold ancient poison?" Qin Yu was shocked.


    In Lingxiao Wufu, Chu Xingyun''s words awakened her.


    Qin Tianyu is a man with strong spirit and spirit. After being tempered by the spirit of yin and evil spirits, Qin Tianyu''s whole body became extremely condensed. He was almost impossible to get sick, let alone dying.


    Sure enough, after Chu Xingyun''s examination, he found that Qin Tianyu was not sick, but poisoned!


    "The only beneficiary of dad''s serious illness is Qin Tianfeng. This must be his hand." Qin Yuyan bit his teeth and turned his head to look at Chu Xingyun and said, "do you know how to get rid of the cold ancient poison?"


    Chu Xingyun shook his head: "the ancient Ming Han poison is a kind of strange poison, colorless and tasteless. It can invade the body without feeling. Moreover, the toxin has already penetrated into your father''s internal organs. Unless it reaches the state of yin and Yang, there is no way to get rid of it."


    Smell speech, Qin Yuyan eyes dignified, heart burst out of sad color.


    She knew that Chu Xingyun''s insight was so broad that even Yang Yan could not be compared. Now, Chu Xingyun said that the cold ancient poison could not be eliminated, which almost sentenced Qin Tianyu to death.


    "Don''t cry. I just said that the ancient poison of Ming Han can''t be eliminated, but I didn''t say that your father will die." Seeing Qin Yuyan crying and tearful appearance, Chu Xingyun felt his head was big.


    "So you mean there''s a way to help my dad suppress the toxin?" A touch of hope rises in Qin YuYan''s heart.


    Chu Xingyun still shook his head and said carefully: "the ancient Ming Han poison is a kind of chronic poison. As long as it remains in the body, it will cause great trauma to the internal organs. Even if it can be suppressed, it is also a great threat. Therefore, if you want to save your father''s life, you must remove all the toxins from the body."


    The more Qin Yuyan listened, the more puzzled he became. He didn''t understand what Chu Xingyun meant. The toxin of the cold ancient poison could not be eliminated or suppressed, but could be removed from the body. This seems to be a bit of a subversion to the common sense.


    Perhaps feeling Qin YuYan''s bewilderment, Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and said, "simply put, as long as the toxin is removed from your father''s body and transferred to another person''s body, all problems will be solved."


    "To whom does that transfer?" Qin Yuyan asked again, such a terrible poison, no matter who transferred to the body, are endless suffering.


    "Nature is shifting to me." Chu Xingyun said carelessly. Just after the words were spoken, Qin YuYan''s eyes widened and he thought he had a hearing hallucination. Chu Xingyun, would you like to transfer the toxin of the cold ancient poison to yourself?


    Without waiting for her to come back to her senses, Chu Xingyun stepped forward two steps, stretched out his right palm and gently pasted it on Qin Tianyu''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a cold air filled the air, freezing the air into white frost.


    "This Qin Tianfeng is so vicious that he uses so many cold ancient poisons. It seems that he must kill Qin Tianyu and then try to win the position of the head of the Qin family. Unfortunately, all this is for me as a dowry." Chu Xingyun light smile, eyes spread with joy.


    "Chu Xingyun, you seem very happy?" Qin Yuyan noticed Chu Xingyun''s joy and frowned slightly.


    "The ancient poison of Ming Han is a rare poison that can be met but can''t be asked for. In my opinion, Qin Tianfeng must have paid a lot to get this poison. Now that I''m cheap, how can I be unhappy?" Chu Xingyun shrugged, lifted Qin Tianyu up, and sat in front of him.


    "Cheap you..." Qin Yuyan was more and more surprised. Before he could ask questions, he saw Chu Xingyun pressing his hands against Qin Tianyu''s chest. A stream of cold black gas gushed out and poured into his body along his arm, even making his whole body skin dark.


    At the same time, Qin Tianyu''s face began to improve, and his weak vitality became vigorous. This scene made Qin YuYan''s heart full of emotion, and two lines of clear tears slipped on his face.


    As the daughter of the family leader of Qin family, she was born with many evil thoughts and wanted to gain benefits from her. No one, like Chu Xingyun, didn''t ask for return or even care about her life for her.


    "As long as Dad can wake up safely, no matter what Chu Xingyun wants me to do, I will not refuse!" Qin Yuyan said silently in his heart, but also prayed that the two could turn the bad luck into good.


    Chu Xingyun naturally did not know what Qin Yuyan was thinking. At the moment, he closed his eyes, as if he had turned into an endless whirlpool, absorbing the toxin of the ancient cold poison crazily. The moment the toxin invaded his body, it began to erode his internal organs.


    "Just poison, dare to make a mistake in front of me, 10000 animal fire, burn it for me!" Chu Xingyun in the heart of a drink, ten thousand beast fire in the sea of spirit, purple fire, instantly diffuse to all parts of the body, covering the toxin, began to burn.


    In the process of burning, the toxin shrinks violently, and a trace of pure and incomparable power overflows. Along the whole body''s meridians, it is actually integrated into the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun, without any rejection.


    With the increase of toxins, the fire of beasts burned more and more fiercely, and the pure power gathered more and more. Just like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea, it continuously poured into the spirit sea, making the spirit sea become full.


    "It is worthy of being the extraordinary poison recorded in the five poisons emperor''s Sutra, and its power is really pure." Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of ecstasy, suction, even more crazy to absorb the toxin of the cold ancient poison.The five poisons emperor''s classic not only records the poisons in the world, but also records the origin, characteristics, and even the coping methods of each kind of poisons. This kind of cold ancient poison is also listed.


    According to the above records, the ancient Ming Han poison is a kind of yin and soft poison, which can only be curbed by the masculine and domineering things. The wanhuo possessed by Chu Xingyun is exactly the masculine and domineering thing.


    In addition, the five poisons emperor''s Sutra also said that although the cold ancient poison is highly toxic, it is also a great tonic. As long as the cold feeling is completely eliminated, it can be used by the martial arts.


    That''s why Chu Xingyun was so surprised to know that Qin Tianyu was poisoned by the ancient cold.


    To others, the ancient poison of Ming Han is a poison. If you touch it at all, you will suffer a lot and even die in pain. But Chu Xingyun is not. The ancient poison of Ming Han is a treasure to him and can make his cultivation further!


    With the sound of gurgling, Chu Xingyun''s spirit sea has been fully filled. He is not worried about the toxins that have not been absorbed. Instead, he uses the fire of beasts to seal up and hide in the sea of spirits. When he has enough time, he can fully absorb them.


    At this time, Qin Tianyu''s face also completely recovered. His closed eyes trembled and his mouth trembled. He even sent out a weak voice: "where is this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    Seeing Qin Tianyu waking up safely, Qin Yuyan was so excited that he hugged Qin Tianyu and cried: "Dad, you are finally awake!"


    "Rain smoke?" When Qin Tianyu looked at Qin Yuyan, he also saw Chu Xingyun. His face was full of doubts: "what''s going on here? Why am I here? And who is this childe?"


    Qin Yuyan quickly wiped away his tears and told Qin Tianyu the whole thing.


    "So it is. This time it''s really thanks to Master Chu''s help." Qin Tianyu suddenly realized that after the transfer of the toxin, he felt more comfortable and relaxed than ever before, and his body was no longer weak. He quickly got up to thank Chu Xingyun.


    "I don''t need to thank you. I owe it to you." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile. At first, he was extremely down and out. If Qin Tianyu hadn''t helped him, he might have been killed by the guards. Now he''s helping him out, and it''s also gratitude.


    What''s more, he got so many cold ancient poisons, which will be of great benefit to his future cultivation. This time, the biggest beneficiary is Chu Xingyun himself.


    "Don''t worry about him. That''s what he looks like." Qin Yuyan laughed and went to Qin Tianyu. He said in a loud voice, "Dad, Qin Tianfeng didn''t care to poison you in order to win the position of the head of the family. We will revenge you anyway."


    "I have discussed with Chu Xingyun. As long as you wake up safely, we will work together to establish a new chamber of Commerce to fight against Qin Tianfeng. We must make him pay a painful price!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes sank and his voice was full of determination.


    Today, if not for Chu Xingyun''s attack, not only Qin Tianyu will die, I''m afraid even she will encounter poison hands.


    In the face of such a cruel person as Qin Tianfeng, Qin Yuyan has no kinship at all. He has made a decision in his heart to join hands with Chu Xingyun to fight a bloody road, and then stand up.


    "What? You should set up a chamber of Commerce against Qin Tianfeng! "


    Qin Tianyu was shocked. The joy on his face was taken back. He looked helpless and sighed: "Yuyan, let''s forget it. Qin Tianfeng is a member of our Qin family after all."


    "Lord Qin, what do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and gazed at Qin Tianyu, saying, "he even dares to poison you to seize power. Can you bear this tone?"


    "I can''t bear it, but now I have a choice?"


    Qin Tianyu was angry at first, and then more helpless. He sighed: "during my coma period, Qin Tianfeng has used many means to collect the Qin family''s industry and resources. Now the whole Qin family is flocking to him. Taking him as the center, I''m afraid that the owner of this family is in name only. No matter what I say, it has no effect."


    "What''s more, after a hundred years of development, the Qin family has been deeply rooted in Liuyun imperial dynasty. It is almost impossible to completely overthrow the Qin family. In any case, this is the foundation of the Qin family. As the Qin family, he is merciless to me, but I can''t fight for life and death. Endless disputes will only make the Qin family decline completely."


    "Dad..." Qin Yuyan thought of a voice to dissuade him, but Qin Tianyu waved his hand and sighed several times.


    Chu Xingyun did not speak all the time. His eyes twinkled like stars. He shook his head and said, "Lord Qin, you have such an idea, which means you are loyal and righteous. But because of this, you have to stand up against Qin Tianfeng."


    "It''s not easy to gain a century''s foundation of the Qin family, but if you fall into the hands of Qin Tianfeng, you will surely decline or even perish. As the head of the Qin family, you don''t want to fight with your family, and you don''t want to fight against each other. But I want to ask, Qin Tianfeng and those who follow the trend of power constantly empty the Qin family''s property and violate the legacy of Qin''s ancestors. Are they still qualified to call themselves Qin family members?"


    Qin Tianyu was stunned. Every voice of Chu Xingyun, such as needle and thunder, echoed in his mind, making his whole body tremble.


    "People live in the world, in order to be worthy of the heart, as the leader of the Qin family, you should take it as your duty to revitalize the Qin family. If the generation of Qin Tianfeng does not die, the Qin family will surely perish. At that time, how should you face the Qin family''s ancestors?" For the sake of the emperor of Qin, it''s not only for the emperor of Qin Dynasty, but also for the emperor of Qin Dynasty to cooperate with each other


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun exudes a sense of talent. With all his actions and actions, it seems that the air is boiling up, which makes the Qin family master shiver and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Qin family, it took a hundred years to become the first giant of Liuyun emperor. Qin Tianyu was very satisfied with such achievements, and felt that there was no regret in this life.


    But Chu Xingyun said that his ultimate goal was to establish a commercial empire and dominate the whole land of true spirit!


    He can''t even think of such a thing!


    "Where is this son sacred? The breath that he sends out is like an emperor standing on the top of heaven and earth. I''m not even as good as an ant in front of him!" Qin Tianyu''s eyes are full of confusion. He feels that Chu Xingyun is like a cloud of fog, and he can''t see it thoroughly.


    However, what Chu Xingyun said just now also gave Qin Tianyu a feeling of sudden relief. His long silent ambition began to wake up gradually, like a fire burning in his heart."Chu Xingyun is right. Qin Tianyu is not qualified to call himself a member of the Qin family by digging up the Qin family like this. We can take this great opportunity to clean up the door for the Qin family." Qin Yuyan hated Qin Tianfeng, and his voice was full of cold.


    Qin Tianyu pondered for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and asked Chu Xingyun, "can I first listen to your views on rebuilding the chamber of Commerce?"


    He has been shopping malls for decades, and his mind is more profound than that of Qin Yuyan.


    In the current Liuyun Dynasty, all the resources of the chamber of commerce are under the control of others. It is very difficult to open up a new one. Moreover, Qin Tianfeng will definitely crack down on it after he knows about it.


    At that time, they will have to face not only a Qin family, but also many family forces. Faced with such a dangerous situation, Qin Tianyu is very curious about Chu Xingyun''s views.


    Qin Yuyan is also quite curious to look at Chu Xingyun, this doubt, in her heart for a long time.


    Feeling the two people''s hot eyes, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the Qin family has been able to stand in the Liuyun Dynasty for a hundred years, relying on the Dan medicine business. We have to fight against it, and naturally we should start with the pill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    "There are countless warriors in the world, and the demand for pills is very high. It''s good to start with pills. However, the market of pills has been controlled by the Qin family. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to intervene like this." Qin Tianyu expressed his worries.


    "If it is someone else, the difficulty is not small, but for Chu Xingyun, it is not a problem." Qin Yuyan laughed at Chu Xingyun and said, "this boy''s Alchemy talent is very high. Even the master praises him. I can make a reputation in Xifeng City, and I rely on his help."


    "What''s more, if he comes forward, he may be able to persuade him to join our camp." At the thought of how Chu Xingyun threatened Yang Yan in Heishui City, Qin Yuyan grinned and trembled.


    Qin Tianyu''s eyes lit up and said: "if we have the help of master Yang Yan, we should be able to stand up in the imperial city and fight against Qin Tianfeng. It is not impossible."


    Yang Yan was the first alchemist of Liuyun imperial dynasty. He was ranked at the fifth level. His position was so detached. If he was in charge, I''m sorry Qin Tianfeng didn''t dare to do anything secretly.


    "You seem to have misunderstood me. I didn''t want to sell the pill to the warrior." Chu Xingyun Nuo mouth, strange voice said.


    "If you don''t sell the pill to the warrior, who will you sell it to?" Qin Yuyan and Qin Tianyu asked almost at the same time that pills were the auxiliary of cultivation, and only martial arts people would have demand for pills. All three-year-old children know this logic.


    Chu Xingyun had long guessed that the two people would have such an expression, and explained: "I am going to sell the pills to other chambers of Commerce, so that they can sell them for me, so as to make profits among them."


    "Ah?" Qin Tianyu cried out and sold pills to the chamber of Commerce. It was the first time he heard of such a thing.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "master Qin, if one day someone sells you a batch of pills, ranking first, but its effect is comparable to that of second grade pills, what will you do?"


    "I will buy it directly, and then use the resources of the chamber of Commerce to vigorously publicize it, so as to attract countless warriors to scramble and make the most of the profits." Qin Tianyu answered without thinking.


    As soon as he had finished, there was a trace of Enlightenment on his face.


    Most of the pills Market in Liuyun imperial dynasty was controlled by the Qin family. Once they got involved, it would certainly cause a great disturbance. Chu Xingyun''s practice just avoided this minefield.


    When they sell pills to the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce sells them to wuzhe. As the source, they do not interfere in the market. They are in an absolutely detached and safe position.


    What''s more, it saves time and effort to sell pills to the chamber of Commerce. It doesn''t need a lot of manpower and money to build shops. The whole cooperation can be completed in a short time.


    "We continue to provide pills, and those chambers of Commerce will do their best to publicize. In the end, although we did not intervene in the market, the whole market is under our control, and even the Qin family may ask for us." Chu Xingyun is confident and confident.


    "But is it dangerous?" Qin Yuyan some worried: "if we do this, once others have covetous heart, I am afraid they will unite to deal with us, especially Qin Tianfeng. He will never allow us to develop like this."


    Qin Tianyu nodded. What Qin Yuyan said was what he was most worried about. They were weak and sparsely populated. They had no way to deal with other family forces.


    "We are the party that provides pills. Once it is destroyed, the biggest loss will be those chambers of Commerce, because no one will provide them with high-quality pills, let alone bring them huge benefits. Do you think they will join hands with Qin Tianfeng?"


    "Yes, you are right!"


    Qin Yuyan finally understood everything and said with ecstasy: "your method is perfect. You not only control the market, but also attract many family forces. No matter how much Qin Tianfeng hates us, he doesn''t dare to do it. Wonderful, wonderful!"


    "In fact, this is only the initial policy. With our gradual development, we can constantly attract other alchemists to come. As long as those alchemists complete our assessment, they can absorb them, teach them alchemy knowledge, or give them guidance. If we continue to develop in this way, our chamber of Commerce will become a holy land for alchemists."


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath. He had already thought of all these things in his heart. At the same time, this idea was also his wish of the last life to establish the supreme holy land of alchemists and carry forward the Dan Dao.


    Hearing this, Qin Yuyan was completely convinced by Chu Xingyun''s idea. His eyes were staring at him, constantly flashing glimmers.


    "This idea is really amazing, but we are lack of the most critical thing, that is, Dan Fang. Moreover, we need a lot of Dan prescriptions, and they must be the best ones." Qin Tianyu said with a bitter smile.


    The prosperity of the elixir represents the great prosperity of the family, and even the great decline of the family.


    Even if he had exhausted all the wealth of the Qin family in his heyday, he would not have been able to get several top-notch pills. What''s more, he is now totally out of power, and all his wealth has been taken away by Qin Tianfeng.


    "Dan Fang? It doesn''t seem to be a problem. " With a wave of Chu Xingyun, a ray of light flashed. In front of Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan, a large stack of paper appeared immediately.Qin Tianfeng some doubts to take over, eyes just swept, two eyes almost burst out.


    This big stack of paper is actually all Dan Fang!


    What made his hair stand on end was that he had never read these pills. However, the efficacy of each pill can be said to be shocking Shuo Gu and completely crush those pills on the market!


    Qin Yuyan was stunned.


    She knew that Chu Xingyun had a lot of top-notch pills, but she didn''t expect that he had so many. I''m afraid there are no less than 50 pieces of this stack. From one grade to four grades, there are almost everything.


    "These pills are quite common. On the one hand, they are easy to refine. On the other hand, they are also suitable for our present situation. After a little development, I will come up with some better pills." Chu Xingyun said helplessly.


    It is not too much to say that the Dan prescriptions he owns are so vast that they require high refining techniques. Even if they are taken out, few people can understand them, let alone refine them.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun carefully selected and sorted out the most simple Dan Fang as an attempt.


    However, his words fall in the ears of Qin Yuyan and Qin Tianyu, which is not the meaning at all.


    In their eyes, these pills are already the best among the best. If they are ordinary goods, then what are the pills sold by the Qin family before


    I''m afraid I can''t even say rubbish!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    After a long time, Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan recovered from shock, and their faces were filled with ecstasy.


    "It seems that heaven will not die. With so many Dan Fang, I will soon be able to gain a firm foothold in the imperial city." Qin Tianyu saw the prospect of development and said in surprise: "by the way, I have several familiar alchemists. I can ask them for help in the early development."


    Chu Xingyun provided development advice and gave so many Dan prescriptions, which made Qin Tianyu feel embarrassed and wanted to make some efforts.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "now Qin Tianfeng is covetous of us. Once this matter is disclosed, it may cause unnecessary trouble. It must be kept strictly confidential and no one can know it."


    "Where are we going to recruit alchemists?" Qin Tianyu was a little discouraged.


    In the Imperial City, there were not many alchemists.


    However, these alchemists have been recruited as guest ministers by the big families. After all, the existence of alchemists is still very popular. Even if they are only first-class alchemists, the major families will try their best to recruit them.


    "You can rest assured that I am ready for it." Chu Xingyun quite mysterious said, let Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan big eyes stare small eyes, in the mind once again a paste.


    "Since we have decided to set up a chamber of Commerce to fight against Qin Tianfeng, then the head of the Qin family can''t stay here for a long time." Chu Xingyun''s words turned and said to Qin Tianyu.


    Qin Tianyu nodded and naturally understood this truth.


    During the period of his poisoning, Qin Tianfeng used various means to completely empty the whole Qin family.


    If Qin Tianfeng knew that Qin Tianyu had recovered, he would surely have another disaster. In this way, Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan would be in trouble, even in danger.


    Moreover, if the establishment of the chamber of commerce is based on the Qin family, it is quite inconvenient and must be transferred immediately.


    "The stronghold of the chamber of commerce should not only avoid Qin Tianfeng''s surveillance, but also hide people''s eyes. In a comprehensive view, I''m afraid that only Lingxiao Wu mansion can meet this requirement." Qin Yuyan whispered.


    "Then take my residence as the base for the time being. It will be convenient to operate in this way." The courtyard of Chu Xingyun is so large that it can accommodate two people. Even if it can accommodate dozens of people, it will not seem crowded.


    Moreover, with the protection of Lingxiao Wufu, even though Qin Tianfeng is arrogant and overbearing, he does not dare to make trouble, let alone send people to assassinate Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan. It is absolutely safe.


    "Lingxiao Wufu is good, but how could Qin Tianfeng let me leave Qin''s house easily, out of his control." Qin Tianyu sighed. It was unfortunate for Qin family to have such a cruel person.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Xingyun is a smile again, go to two people in front of, lower voice, whisper.


    At the same time, the assembly hall of the Qin family.


    Qin Tianfeng sits on the throne, with the elders of the Qin family on both sides. A group of people are silent, which makes the atmosphere a little frozen.


    "That Chu Xingyun has been in for so long and hasn''t come out yet. Is there something strange about it?" One of the elders suddenly opened his mouth, which made many elders feel nervous. This is what they are most worried about.


    "With him, he also wants to relieve the cold and ancient poison, just like a dream!" Qin Tianfeng stood up, full of disdain.


    However, in his heart, he was still worried. He stepped out and walked back and forth in the assembly hall, and his face gradually became dignified.


    Just when he couldn''t help it, Chu Xingyun and Qin Yuyan suddenly appeared. In addition to the two of them, four men carrying Qin Tianyu walked in together.


    Qin Tianfeng''s face was very ugly and said, "what do you mean?"


    When they saw Qin Tianyu still in a coma, they were relieved, but they still glared at Chu Xingyun with cold eyes.


    "After my observation, the head of the Qin family is suffering from a rare disease called cold heart disease. He has reached a critical state. Therefore, I decided to take him to Lingxiao Wufu for detailed treatment." Chu Xingyun''s voice is casual, but with a trace of not allow people to defy the taste, is very arrogant.


    "My Qin family''s master is ill, but he wants to live in Lingxiao Wufu. Where is the face of my Qin family


    "I will never agree with this matter. If we want to cure the disease, we must treat it in our Qin family."


    Many elders immediately objected. Once Qin Tianyu went to Lingxiao Wufu, they couldn''t monitor it. If there was an emergency on the way, they would have done nothing.


    "Quiet!"


    Qin Tianfeng waved his hand to calm the crowd. A pair of triangular eyes twinkled with cold light. He came over and looked at Qin Tianyu carefully. Then he asked, "Mr. Chu, are you sure my elder brother has cold heart disease?"


    "If I diagnose myself, will there be mistakes?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes crossed, pretending to be conceited: "this disease is due to the cold into the body, affecting the whole body''s meridians, resulting in coma. These symptoms are completely consistent with the Qin family leader. If I fail to cure it, I will be responsible for all the consequences."


    After that, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "set off, send the Lord of Qin to Lingxiao Wufu!""Dare you..." An elder was in a hurry to stop Chu Xingyun, but he was stopped by Qin Tianfeng and made a silent gesture.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun and others left the Qin house. All the elders of the Qin family looked at Qin Tianfeng with wide eyes and doubts. They didn''t know why he agreed with Chu Xingyun''s absurd behavior.


    "I thought Chu Xingyun had some skills, but now I think I''m worried about it." Qin Tianfeng laughed and returned to the throne. His face was disdainful.


    In this scene, the elder of Qin family was even more puzzled and asked bitterly, "master, where can I start this?"


    Qin Tianfeng complacently explained: "as you all know, what my elder brother has in his body is the ancient cold poison. The toxin has penetrated into the internal organs and six organs and is dying. But just now, Chu Xingyun said that my elder brother had cold heart disease, and he also said that the cold Qi entered the body, which affected the whole body''s meridians. These are basically the cow''s head and the horse''s mouth!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, those elders of Qin family suddenly saw that their eyes were full of fine light.


    "Now I can be sure that Chu Xingyun is a embroidered pillow. Even the specific situation has been misjudged, how can there be a way to get rid of the cold and ancient poison? Originally, I was worried about the death of my elder brother, which would lead to some people''s criticism. Now I''m not worried at all. Once the elder brother dies, the responsibility can be put on Chu Xingyun''s head."


    Qin Tianfeng thought of this place, his face showed a smile of relief, no longer angry for the previous events, but because of the appearance of the scapegoat Chu Xingyun, he felt happy and satisfied from the bottom of his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    When he returned to his residence, Chu Xingyun closed all the doors and no one was allowed to enter.


    "Lord Qin, it''s safe." Chu Xingyun said in a low voice. Almost at the same time, Qin Tianyu opened his eyes. The cold air on his body dissipated and his face became ruddy again.


    It turned out that the scene just now in the Qin family was just acting.


    Chu Xingyun used the cold spirit of the spirit sword to make Qin Tianyu continue to pretend to be poisoned and fabricated some words at will to deceive Qin Tianfeng and make them lose their guard completely.


    "Although Qin Tianfeng''s capital is very deep, he never imagined that we would set up such a bureau and leave safely under his eyes." Qin Tianyu thought about it, but he thought it was incredible.


    "During this period of time, it is difficult for the Lord Qin to live here. After the chamber of Commerce improves, I will arrange for it as soon as possible." Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice that he had long thought about the whole chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. Chu''s words are heavy. It''s a good thing for me to leave the Qin family." Qin Tianyu mocked himself.


    At first, he turned around the ghost gate, and then felt Chu Xingyun''s heroic spirit. The tangle in his heart was also completely solved.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the Qin family has changed completely. Even if he stays there, he will not get any better. Instead, he will watch the Qin family decline step by step and destroy his century old foundation.


    In this way, Qin Tianyu is more willing to cooperate with Chu Xingyun to re-establish a commercial empire from the beginning, fight against Qin Tianfeng, and even complete the grand wish of dominating the Zhenling land!


    Feeling the burning eyes in Qin Tianyu''s eyes, Chu Xingyun showed a light smile. It seems that he was right to choose Qin Tianyu and did not waste his efforts.


    "Now that we have left the Qin family, what are we going to do next?" Qin Yuyan asked, she has taken Chu Xingyun as the core.


    "The leader of Qin family has just removed the ancient poison of Ming Han. He is still very weak and needs a period of time to recover. We don''t need to act in a hurry. Moreover, I have sent people out of the city, and they will come soon." Chu Xingyun is calculating in the heart, say to two people at the same time.


    "They?" Qin Yuyan and Qin Tianyu looked at each other with a smile and did not ask questions. They looked forward to it silently in their hearts.


    Later, Chu Xingyun talked about his general idea with Qin Tianfeng and Qin Yuyan. The three talked until midnight, and then they returned to their rooms.


    Within the samsara stone.


    Chu Xingyun sat on his knees. In front of him, the fire of beasts was suspended there. A dark fog hovered in the heart of the flame. With the constant burning of the flame, it became more and more empty.


    This dark fog, of course, is a cold ancient poison.


    Just now in the Qin mansion, Chu Xingyun just put the ancient Ming cold poison into his body and did not absorb it with all his strength. Now he has no scruples and can finally let go of his hands and feet.


    Boom!


    Under his control, the fire of ten thousand beasts began to roll violently, and the shadows of beasts were swarming. With a domineering and fierce posture, the ancient poison of Ming Han was completely exploded.


    Chu Xingyun seized this opportunity and immediately put out the nameless skill, which made the spirit sea fly quickly, absorbed the pure power contained in the dark cold ancient poison, incorporated it into the whole meridians, and finally returned to the spirit sea.


    As time goes by, two days pass in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Xingyun finished his practice and came out of the room.


    The martial arts training ground, Luo Lan, Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan are all there.


    Qin Tianyu himself is the master of the Earth Spirit and the five Heaven. After two days of rest, he finally recovered. At the moment, he is guiding Luo Lan to practice, and occasionally he gives out light laughter. The picture is very harmonious.


    "Mr. Chu, you have finally passed the pass."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, Qin Tianyu quickly walked over and said: "in these two days, Luo Lan has successfully stepped into the realm of jiuchongtian. When she breaks through, her martial spirit radiates vigor and vitality, just like she wants to be promoted. It''s so strange that I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Tianyu suddenly stopped, his mouth wide open and his face dull.


    When he looked at Chu Xingyun just now, he was surprised to find that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation had been promoted again, stepping into the Wuling heaven!


    If it''s normal, Qin Tianyu would not be so disrespectful, but he remembers clearly that two days ago, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was to gather the spirit of the four heaven, and had just broken through it for a short time.


    Now, two days later, Chu Xingyun has stepped into Wuling wuchongtian, and there is a faint trend of Jin''s entering Juling liuchongtian.


    Qin Tianyu lived for such a long time, but it was the first time that he saw such a terrible training speed.


    Qin Yuyan stood not far away. When she saw this scene, she pursed her lips and let out a burst of laughter. When she saw Chu Xingyun, she did not have such an expression.


    Chu Xingyun walked to Luo Lan''s body and looked at it. The nine star water lily Wu Ling was emitting blue light. Every glimmer was full of vigor and vitality. The water lily was in full bloom.


    "When I met Luo Lan, the Wuling of the nine star water lily is not what it looks like in front of me, but it has seven lotus petals. Judging from the situation in front of me, most of the Wuling of the nine star water lily is about to evolve."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, his palm suddenly waved, and five drops of spirit liquid flew out. At the moment of contact with the martial spirit of nine star water lily, it exploded at the same time and turned into milky white spirit fog.As soon as the fog appeared, Luo Lan inhaled it into his body. His body trembled slightly. The nine star water lily Wu Ling on his head also began to tremble. It seemed that they formed some mysterious resonance.


    When this resonance reached the extreme, a blue light burst out of Luo Lan''s body, completely enveloping the nine star water lily Wuling.


    Under the surprised eyes of Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan, the martial spirit of the nine star water lily has changed. The flower buds are blooming slowly, revealing the deep blue lotus heart. The lotus petals are heavy and the flower fragrance is moving. Even if you smell it, you will feel refreshed.


    "Second grade, the martial spirit of Luolan, the grade has risen unexpectedly!" Qin Tianyu exclaimed, opening his mouth wide enough to put a watermelon in.


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Luo Lan and said with a light smile: "it''s good to be promoted to the second grade and step into the realm of gathering spirits. But in the future, you have to work harder. You can only play a small part of the potential of nine star water lily Wuling."


    "I will certainly listen to elder brother Chu''s words and work hard!" Luo Lan stood up and naturally walked to the side of Chu Xingyun and said with a little bit of shame.


    Qin Tianyu suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t speak. The slave and servant were all abnormal and could not be measured by common sense.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun seemed to feel something, his eyes slightly coagulated, and then said with a smile: "they have arrived."


    At this time, the door opened, and a group of people in black robes came in. There were more than 50 people in black robes. All of them had the air of being dusty, and they seemed to come at a gallop day and night.


    Qin Yuyan stepped forward two steps and fixed her eyes. When she saw the first few people, her body trembled and her eyes were shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    "Why are you here?"


    Qin YuYan''s voice was mixed with fright. In front of her, she not only knew the four people, but also knew them very well. They were Qin Shan, Chu Hu, Yan Du and Gu Qingshan.


    In addition to the four of them, Qin Yuyan is also quite impressed by the crowd behind him. Some of them are from the Chu family, some are from the city Lord''s residence, and even several have held important positions in the Baibao building.


    "Young master!" Chu tiger went to Chu Xingyun, his back bent slightly, and his face was full of joy.


    Chu Xingyun patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s very good to harden your body into eight heavy days. It seems that you haven''t had much hard work during this period of time. You should soon be able to step into the realm of gathering spirits."


    Chu Hu scratched his head. He was embarrassed and said, "master, the skill you taught me is broad and profound. If you were someone else, I would have gathered in the spirit realm. But as the old saying goes," diligence can make up for the weakness, I will work hard and never fail to live up to the young master''s expectation. "


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded, and his eyes moved to Yan Du.


    Yan Du immediately knelt down and said, "Damn it, the master has been waiting for a long time."


    Gu Qingshan and Qin Shan lowered their heads at the same time and bowed slightly to Chu Xingyun. In a moment, they looked at Qin Yuyan and Qin Tianyu in the rear. Their faces were shocked, but they also bowed their heads and bowed themselves, showing great respect.


    "Chu Xingyun, this is the helper you said?" Qin Yuyan just came over at this time, his face was still a little startled.


    She had a glance at the more than 50 people in front of her, and she knew half of them.


    What''s more, she was surprised that all the ten people behind Chu Hu gave out a breath of Dan fire, which was very weak, but Qin Yuyan felt very clear. It can be said that all the ten people were alchemists!


    "Eight first-class alchemists and two second-class alchemists. I''ve never met these ten. Where did you get them?" Qin Yu smoke is full of curiosity to ask Chu Hu they.


    "It''s a long story. If we want to trace back, we should start with Blackwater city." Gu Qingshan said in a voice that he immediately explained the cause and process of the whole incident.


    I still remember that before Chu Xingyun left Heishui City, he wrote a note to Gu Qingshan, asking him to give it to Chu Hu.


    In addition, he made it clear how to cooperate with Zhang Xingbao, the leader of the city of Chu.


    After Qin Shan and Gu Qingshan knew this, they resolutely left Xifeng City and followed Chu Hu.


    "In the note, the little Lord stressed that we should try our best to recruit alchemists. Therefore, we spent a lot of time in this period of time, walking in various big cities, and finally recruited these ten alchemists. The only pity is that these alchemists are a little too low."


    Chu Hu some embarrassed said, but this word fell in Qin Tianyu and Qin YuYan''s ear, but some harsh.


    In just one month, ten alchemists could be recruited. Such a speed is extremely shocking. After all, there are so many Qin family members, and only a thousand alchemists have been recruited.


    "Chu Xingyun, on the one hand, you asked Chu Hu and his followers to come to the imperial city and recruit alchemists. On the other hand, you convinced me and my father to establish the chamber of commerce with you. You should not have thought about the whole plan when you were in Blackwater city?" Qin Yuyan suddenly thought of this, his whole body was cold, and his tail spine was even colder.


    Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile, "I don''t have such a great ability. All this can only be said to be just by chance. You think too much."


    "You think I''ll believe your lies?" Qin Yuyan rolled his eyes.


    If this is the first time she has dealt with Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid she will believe him. But the more Chu Xingyun says this, the more sure she is of her own ideas.


    Even, Qin Yuyan also keenly captured that Chu Xingyun''s eyes did not look flustered when he spoke, just like a Wang ancient well. It was so quiet that people felt a little scared, as if the whole thing was under his control.


    She looked back at Qin Tianyu, and found that Qin Tianyu''s eyes were full of surprise, but in addition to surprise, more was appreciation and exclamation. Such a precise plan, even if it was the wisdom of his life, was hard to think of.


    "Young master, when I entered the city, I heard a lot of rumors about you, saying that you have offended many royal families. What is the matter? And Miss Liu Xiang, why didn''t you see her? " Chu tiger is very strange. In the note, Chu Xingyun did not mention the issue of Shuixiang, but chose to hide it.


    "It''s a long story. Come in and talk about it." Chu Xing cloud light voice way, Chu tiger nodded, they separated for several months time, during what happened, really not a few words can finish.


    After all the people were settled down, Chu Xingyun and Chu Hu talked in the hall about the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, and put forward their own views.


    This conversation lasted until late at night, with no drowsiness on each face, but became more excited.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, what was most lacking was manpower.


    The appearance of Chu Hu and his followers solved this problem perfectly. They not only filled the vacancy of alchemists, but also had many experts to help them. They provided great convenience for the establishment of chamber of Commerce.But Yan Du and Gu Qingshan, both of them, have stepped into the realm of earthly spirits. In terms of combat effectiveness, they have great protection against being bullied and humiliated by others in the imperial city.


    The most important thing is that Chu Hu''s people are trustworthy. There are no two sides, let alone the secret of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Now we have made all the preparations. As long as there are enough pills, the whole chamber of commerce can officially operate. However, it may take some time to prepare this spiritual material for refining pills." When he left Xifeng City, Chu Hu also took a lot of spiritual materials with him, but it was far from enough to support the operation of a chamber of Commerce.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Qin Yuyan responded: "tomorrow night, the imperial city will hold a grand auction, almost all shops will participate, we can buy spiritual materials at that time."


    "Well, I''ll sort out the list of spiritual materials tonight, and I''ll go shopping tomorrow night." Qin Shan is quite confident that he has been in charge of Baibao building for many years, and he is still very confident about sorting out the list and purchasing.


    "I''ll go tomorrow night, too. I can see what I like." Chu Xingyun also stood up, quite interested in the way.


    From the moment he got the sword, he wanted to collect precious stones, bring the effect of Xuanfeng stone into full play, and make the sword become king.


    This auction is a timely rain.


    In addition to purchasing spiritual materials, you can just look for them to see if you can gain something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    They talked for a while, and after making plans, they left each other.


    "Lord Qin, please wait. I want to talk to you about something alone." Chu Xingyun called Qin Tianyu in a voice. Qin Tianyu was stunned, then nodded slightly and stayed.


    After a while, everyone left. Only Chu Xingyun and Qin Tianyu were in the hall.


    At this time, it was late at night, the bright moonlight fell down, shining on the ground a frost white, slightly showing a slightly cool.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Chu wants to talk to me about?" Qin Tianyu took the lead in asking questions.


    "Did the leader of the Qin family hear about the radical progressive school?" Chu Xingyun asked in reverse. He sat upright and looked serious.


    Qin Tianyu frowned and seemed to be pondering. He responded: "the radical faction is a big faction of Liuyun imperial dynasty. They are fierce and domineering, and even the royal family don''t pay attention to it. I still know something about it."


    "Does the leader of the Qin family know if there was any great event in Liuyun Dynasty 16 years ago?" Chu Xingyun asked again. His voice made Qin Tianyu stand up. His face turned pale and his voice trembled: "why do you ask this?"


    Sure enough, there is an inside story!


    Seeing Qin Tianyu''s expression in his eyes, Chu Xingyun said frankly: "to be honest, sixteen years ago, my family was slaughtered by thieves. Not only did the people die and hurt, but also their own parents were taken away. After many investigations, I found that the people who did it secretly were closely related to yunmengwu mansion."


    "Since this matter has something to do with Yunmeng Wufu, how can you suspect the radicals?" Qin Tianyu is full of doubts.


    "At first, I thought Yunmeng Wufu was behind the scenes, until I found this in the misty forest." Chu Xingyun took out a square seal and handed it to Qin Tianyu.


    "Lei family seal!" Qin Tianyu immediately recognized that the square seal came from the Lei family, and said in a startled voice, "the Lei family has already been hidden in the mountains. How can you get this seal?"


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said in a deep voice: "the Lei family did not live in seclusion in the mountain forest. Their residence is in the center of the misty forest. However, the Lei family no longer exists. They were completely exterminated as early as 16 years ago."


    "Destroy Exterminate the family? " Qin Tianyu stepped back a few steps, his face suddenly gushed with disbelief.


    Chu Xingyun continued: "I heard Xue Qingwu say that 16 years ago, a great event happened in the Liuyun imperial dynasty, which not only changed the whole pattern of the Liuyun imperial dynasty, but also made the radicals rise."


    "Also 16 years ago, Yunmeng Wufu came to the remote Xifeng City, secretly bought the water family, disguised as an enemy, slaughtered the people of the Chu family and abducted my biological parents. These two things happened suddenly, and I had to wonder what the connection was."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun looked at Qin Tianyu with burning eyes and said very seriously: "because of this, I will come to the imperial city. If the leader of the Qin family knows anything, I hope to tell you frankly."


    Qin Tianyu looked at the Lei family seal. After a long time, he finally sighed: "in fact, I don''t know what happened 16 years ago. I only know that at that time, a group of uninvited guests came to the palace."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed, held his breath and listened to Qin Tianyu''s way.


    "At that time, I happened to be in the palace when this group of people suddenly appeared. They killed all the imperial guards and imprisoned many high-level royal families. This event shocked the imperial city. The five martial arts families sent all the experts to the palace to rescue them. However, no one knew what happened."


    "Three days later, the group left the palace, and all the experts who entered the palace returned safely. But the difference is that from that moment on, many family forces joined the radical faction, and the radical faction rose, while the imperial power was on the decline, and the power pattern in the imperial city also changed dramatically."


    Qin Tianyu sighed one after another. It was because of this incident that the Liuyun emperor was in such a situation. There were constant disputes and pressure, and there was no harmonious vitality to speak of.


    "In the northern wasteland, the strength of Liuyun imperial court is not strong, but it is a royal court in the end. If only one party appears on the other side, the whole imperial city will be occupied, which shows its strength."


    "As one of the best man-made flames, wanhuo is extremely complicated to refine, and requires huge manpower and financial resources. I''m afraid no one is qualified to refine it. Is it impossible for this fire to be made by those people?"


    Chu Xingyun synthesizes all things. The more he thinks, the more mysterious he feels. In his last life, he has never heard of this secret. Someone must have deliberately concealed it.


    "Since this incident, I have never seen that person again, let alone heard any news. As to whether this incident has anything to do with your parents, I don''t know, but you must be careful. It has a great impact on the interests of the radicals, and it is absolutely beyond your and my ability to bear it." Qin Tianyu feels a little scared when he thinks about it now.


    That group of people is so strong that they can easily kill the Imperial Palace forbidden army within a single finger. Even the experts of the earth spirit realm are hard to survive. They are likely to be super strong in the heaven spirit realm and even in the higher realm.Such existence, even one person, is enough to turn the royal family upside down. What''s more, the other party or a group of people must represent some huge power.


    "I''ll be prudent. Don''t worry about it." Chu Xingyun gives Qin Tianyu a serious look, and immediately he begins to digest what Qin Tianyu said.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianyu is inconvenient to disturb, and leaves here with a sigh. Only Chu Xingyun sits quietly on the throne, as if in endless thinking.


    The next morning, just as the sun was out of the clouds, the courtyard became lively.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Hu, people began to rush to various areas of the imperial city.


    It has to be said that Chu Hu is still very talented in management. With more than 50 people, the arrangement is very reasonable, which greatly improves the efficiency. Even Qin Tianyu is full of praise.


    As for qinyuyan and Qinshan, they had previously managed baibaolou and had rich experience. They were responsible for teaching danfang and instructing those alchemists how to make pills.


    The two parties, one outside and the other inside, are arranged in an orderly manner, and everything is going on as expected.


    At dusk, the heat gradually subsided.


    Chu Xingyun stopped practicing and walked out of the room. Chu Hu and others also put down what they were doing. They left Lingxiao Wufu and headed for the trade area where the auction was located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Every once in a while, the imperial city will hold a grand auction.


    This auction does not belong to any one force, but is jointly organized by all chambers of Commerce. This is done for the sake of justice and better cooperation between chambers of Commerce to achieve a win-win situation.


    The auction will be set up in the center of the trading area. It is a huge and lofty palace. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, you can feel the magnificence of this palace.


    However, the auction has not yet started, and all the palace doors are still closed.


    Chu Xingyun and others walked into the trading area. It was already a sea of people. Many martial artists came in and out of the shops on both sides. The atmosphere was warm and all kinds of bargaining voices were heard.


    "How lively Chu Hu''s eyes were straight. He had never seen such a scene before. Even Yan Du and Gu Qingshan were also like this. His eyes were wide and his heart was filled with admiration for the vast territory and wealth of the imperial city.


    In addition to shops, there are also many martial artists shouting for sale. They have no shops. They simply spread a piece of animal skin on the ground and sit on the ground. The goods sold are uneven, so it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    "According to the original plan, I will go to purchase spiritual materials first." After Qin Shan said a word, he walked with Qin Yuyan toward a shop selling holy materials.


    Seeing this, the other people also scattered, looking at whether they needed something with interest.


    "Brother Chu, there are many people gathered there. Let''s go and have a look." Luo Lan pointed to a shop in front of the door, where a lot of people gathered, from time to time also issued a few startling calls, do not know what is selling.


    Chu Xingyun also had a little curiosity, just stepped out of the foot, his eyes trembled.


    In the shop, standing a small white bearded old man, smilingly introduced his goods to the public.


    In front of the old man, there is a colorful stone platform, on which is placed a lotus flower the size of an adult fist. It is emitting gorgeous colorful light, which makes many people wonder.


    Chu Xingyun did not care about the colorful lotus flower, but looked at the two figures behind the old man with white beard.


    It was a man and a woman. The man was wearing a luxurious robe, his face was elegant, and the woman''s clothes were beautiful. They walked side by side and seemed to be very well matched.


    These two people are Luosheng and shuiqianyue.


    "Colorful snow lotus?" Seeing the explanation beside the stone platform, Yan Du was surprised and said, "this holy material is at five levels and extremely precious. Why not take it to the auction, but put it here for sale?"


    Luo Lan opened her small mouth, a pair of eager appearance, and said: "what a beautiful lotus flower, it can emit colorful light. No wonder it attracts so many people."


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said: "although the colorful snow lotus is beautiful, it still contains a huge amount of pure vitality. If the martial arts refine this vitality completely, it can not only refine the body and soul, but also have a great nourishing effect on the spirit sea. It can be said that it is a rare precious spiritual material."


    "Wait!" Chu Xingyun was stunned and murmured in a low voice: "Luolan just stepped into the spirit gathering state, just in need of huge vitality. Moreover, because of the martial spirit of the nine star water lily, Luo Lan can fully absorb the vitality of the colorful snow lotus, so that there is no leakage."


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun thought about it, and immediately took them to the past.


    At this time, the shop has been filled with onlookers of martial arts, they are aiming at the colorful snow lotus, one by one staring at the big eyes, all flashing the light of greed.


    "We are very clear about the value of the colorful snow lotus. But the price of 5000 spirit stones is too expensive. Can we make it cheaper?" A burly warrior whispered, but his eyes were fixed on the colorful snow lotus.


    "And cheaper?" The old man with white beard was annoyed and said: "even ordinary level 5 spirit materials, the price is about 3000 spirit stones, and the colorful snow lotus is the best among the five level spirit materials, and its value is equal to the Holy Level martial arts. 5000 spirit stones are already the lowest price. There are no two except Luoshui chamber of Commerce!"


    Luo Sheng came out and said with a faint smile: "today is the big day for the opening of Luoshui chamber of Commerce. That''s why we took out this colorful snow lotus and sold it at such a low price. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you can come to the store and have a look. Maybe there will be other things you like."


    Words down, the crowd looked at each other, also understand this truth.


    The colorful snow lotus is extremely precious, not to mention 5000 spirit stones. Even if you bid 10000 spirit stones, it is not too much.


    In order to attract popularity, the Luoshui chamber of Commerce deliberately lowered the price so much, which is considered to be very conscientious. Many martial arts practitioners are red eyed, and their hearts are tangled, and they want to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Before long, an old man with white hair came out of the crowd. He seemed to have made up his mind and said, "I''ll take this colorful snow lotus."


    Luo Sheng smile eyebrow slightly curved, way: "no problem, hand in hand payment, hand delivery."


    The old man with white hair nodded and took out a storage ring. He was preparing to complete the transaction with Luosheng.


    "It''s true that such a precious Saussurea involucrata only sells 5000 spirit stones, which is really a low price of conscience. However, the colorful snow lotus is withering. Not only does its vitality begin to decline, but it also releases severe toxicity. If it is taken, it will be poisoned alive and dead in less than three days."The extremely harsh voice sounded, so that all of them stopped moving. If you look around, you can see Chu Xingyun and his party come over with a smile on their cheeks, which is very ironic.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the old man in black immediately took back the storage ring, opened his eyes and said, "what? This colorful snow lotus has withered, and it also contains severe toxicity? "


    "Nonsense, how can Luoshui chamber of Commerce deceive others?"


    A look of panic flashed in Luo Sheng''s eyes, and a angry look appeared on his face. He pointed to Chu Xingyun and roared: "gentlemen, this man has some personal enmity with me. What he said just now is just alarmist, in order to slander the reputation of Luoshui chamber of Commerce. I hope you will not be cheated!"


    "Yes, this son is very insidious. He specializes in doing harm to others and benefiting himself. These people around him are not good people. Please keep your eyes open and don''t listen to rumors. If you come, you should immediately throw them out!" Shui Qianyue also said, with a wave of his hand, a dozen warriors rushed out and surrounded Chu Xingyun.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun sneered, put his hands around his chest, and looked at the colorful snow lotus with a kind of extremely disdainful eyes. He said coldly: "one slander on the left, a rumor on the right, which is better than the singing. If you have the ability, you can take down the colorful snow lotus from the stone platform, and let us have a full look at it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Luo Sheng''s face turned white, and his palms exuded cold sweat. The water beside him was the same. He stood in the same place, not as arrogant as before.


    "What? I dare not? "


    Chu Xingyun put their expressions in their eyes and sneered: "this stone platform presents colorful colors, just can emit a little light, covering up the withering of the colorful snow lotus. Once the colorful snow lotus leaves the stone platform, everyone will find that the colorful snow lotus is withering. This is why you are willing to give such a low price."


    "Nonsense, if you continue to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" Luo Sheng was so angry and angry that he wanted to drive Chu Xingyun out.


    Around the martial arts see this scene, the heart suddenly has the bottom.


    "No wonder it''s so cheap to sell the colorful snow lotus. It turns out that there is something fishy in it. What''s a great success in business and what''s at a loss are all deceptive. Fortunately, someone has proved it."


    "The Luoshui chamber of commerce is really not a thing to deceive others just after it opened its business."


    The crowd yelled at each other, which made the faces of Luo Sheng and Shui Qianyue extremely ugly, but they did not dare to make any action. Private fighting was strictly prohibited in the trading area, and no one was allowed to disobey it.


    What''s more, this matter is that they are in the first place to make a mistake. If the matter becomes serious, the chamber of Commerce will not have to continue.


    "Gentlemen At this time, Luosheng stood out and quickly said with a smile: "this is actually a misunderstanding. Before that, I didn''t know that the colorful snow lotus had withered. If I knew, I would not cheat you like this."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun frowned and said with a strange smile, "in this case, did I not do a good deed to save people and maintain the reputation of Luoshui chamber of Commerce?"


    "Calculate That''s right. " Luo Sheng''s face twitches. What Chu Xingyun said just now is the maintenance reputation of Luoshui chamber of Commerce.


    "Since I helped you Luoshui chamber of Commerce, how would you thank me?" Chu Xingyun laughs.


    Luo Sheng''s heart sank and thought he had heard something wrong.


    Chu Xingyun in front of so many people, let him lose face, now actually still ask for remuneration.


    Crazy.


    He felt that he was going to be crazy, and he had the feeling that Chu Xingyun was playing with him in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing Luo Sheng''s silence, Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and said powerlessly: "the grand chamber of Commerce has no such indication. It''s really disappointing. It''s estimated that the things sold in it are not good. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    Chu Xingyun deliberately raised his tone so that all the soldiers around him could hear him clearly. They had some distrust of Luoshui chamber of Commerce. When he said that, he immediately scattered and walked away.


    The old man in black came to Chu Xingyun and said, "thank you very much. If you don''t speak up, I''m afraid I will lose my life."


    "It''s just a piece of cake. Next time, you should polish your eyes and don''t be deceived by such treacherous villains." When he spoke to Chu Sheng, he took a satirical glance at Luosheng.


    Those two people immediately felt a burst of anger straight into their chest. If it was not for the ban, they would certainly do their best to devour Chu Xingyun alive on the spot.


    After Chu Xingyun''s efforts, even if the chamber of Commerce in Luoshui is going on, I''m afraid no one will come to support it!


    "Close the door today and talk to my father about how to save his reputation." Luo Sheng had no choice but to sigh. He felt upset when he saw the colorful snow lotus in front of him. If it were not for this thing, he would not have been in such a situation.


    "Big brother, do you still sell this snow lotus?"


    Just at this time, a beautiful voice came into Luosheng''s ears.


    He turned his head and found that the speaker was a girl, dressed in a green dress, her eyes were as bright as jewels, flashing, and innocent.


    "You know that the colorful Saussurea has withered and contains severe toxicity. Do you want to find me to buy it It''s the same strange voice of the thousand moon water.


    The Luoshui grand gathering was set up by the Luo family and the water family, and it took a lot of attention of the water family.


    But now, just opened the door has not a day, encountered so many people''s resistance, even the reputation has been stinky, this loss, think of her a burst of heartache.


    Luo Lan tooted her mouth and shook her head: "big sister, you misunderstood me. I just feel that this lotus flower is very beautiful and I want to buy it home. It''s not for eating."


    On the other hand, Luo Lan, according to Chu Xingyun''s advice, pretended to be aggrieved and wanted to cry. Her big eyes twinkled with crystal light, and some lonely turned around.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Sheng called out a voice to stop Luo Lan and said bitterly, "since you want it, I''ll sell it to you. You can buy 3000 spirit stones with a 60% discount."


    "Three thousand spirit stones?" Luo Lan was scared, Du mouth way: "can you be cheaper, I only have 50 spirit stones."


    "Fifty spirit stones want to buy colorful snow lotus?" Luo Sheng gave a strange cry and sneered: "you''d better go. This price is not enough to send beggars away.""The big brother didn''t say that the colorful Saussurea has withered, which is not only useless, but also contains severe toxicity. If you put it like this, sooner or later it will be useless." Luo Lan seems to be a little angry. He stomps his feet and groans.


    Luo Sheng and water thousand months look at each other, some of the heart is not taste.


    Indeed, the colorful snow lotus is withering. Even if it is taken back, it will not have any effect. If Chu Xingyun exposed the deception just now, and then deceive others, the Luo family and the water family will not be able to have a foothold in the imperial city.


    "Well, fifty spirit stones are sold." Luo Sheng sighed and handed the colorful snow lotus to Luo Lan. Even if he could earn a little, at least it was not without gain.


    Luo Lan candidly handed in 50 spirit stones, holding colorful snow lotus, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun and their stand outside a shop, see Luo Lan holding colorful snow lotus come over, one by one is showing a sigh of color, what a good simple girl, so was Chu Xingyun''s teaching bad.


    Chu Hu took a look at the colorful snow lotus and said in doubt: "young master, you just said that the colorful snow blue was withering, which not only had no effect, but also contained severe toxicity. In this case, why did you have to make great efforts to buy it back from them?"


    Everyone echoed. They didn''t know why Chu Xingyun did this. They even felt that the fifty spirit stones were wasted and there was no need for it.


    Chu Xingyun took the colorful snow lotus from Luo Lan''s hand, and said with a faint smile: "the colorful snow lotus has indeed withered, which is no different from garbage. But if I have a way to make it come back to life, do you think that the fifty spirit stones are worth it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, people subconsciously froze, thinking he was joking.


    Let the withered Saussurea involucrata to regain its vitality, even if it is so casual, it feels extremely absurd, how can there be such an adverse means under the sky.


    However, the crowd has not yet made a sound, the scene in front of them, let them all become numb.


    Chu Xingyun collected the colorful snow lotus into the storage ring, and stopped for a few seconds. Then he stretched out his hand and took out the colorful snow lotus again.


    But now, the colorful snow lotus is changed.


    The withered color of the lotus seed has disappeared. Instead, it is full of vitality, just like it has just bloomed. It is bright and bright.


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Qingshan stood there with a dull face and his eyes protruded completely. He turned around and took a look at Yan Du. He found that Yan Du was just like him. He was totally shocked by the scene.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun laughed but did not speak.


    Let the withered spirit wood bloom again. Even Chu Xingyun of the previous life could not do it. But now he has the essence of life of a real fire phoenix, and his vitality is endless.


    Immersing Saussurea involucrata in the blood pool can restore its vitality in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Chu Yun sent the multicolored snow lotus to Lolan, and seriously said, "the multicolored snow lotus is the five grade spiritual material, which contains a huge life essence. In the process of swallowing, we must make full use of the" Qing Lian Wu Dian ", so that all the cream of life can be incorporated into the body, so that there is no waste.


    Luo Lan widened his eyes and said in surprise: "elder brother Chu, such a precious spiritual material, do you really want to give it to me?"


    At present, the colorful snow lotus has recovered its vitality. It is a genuine five level peak spirit material with a precious value of up to 10000 spirit stones, which is equivalent to a holy level skill.


    Chu Xingyun gave Luo Lan like this, which made people some amazing.


    "It''s only fifty spirit stones, which are precious?" Chu Xingyun joked, put the colorful snow lotus into the hands of Luo Lan, pretending to be serious: "go back and swallow it directly, you must swallow it at one time!"


    Yan Du touched Luo Lan''s head and said with a wry smile: "since the master has said so, you can take it. The colorful snow lotus is so precious. It has been accepted by other people."


    "That''s right. Such strange things as the colorful snow lotus, even the strong in the heaven and spirit realm, will be extremely eager." Gu Qingshan said, but his eyes were fixed on the colorful snow lotus.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t hear the implication of the two men. He rolled his eyes and magically took out a piece of paper and a jade bottle and threw them into the palms of Yan Du and Gu Qingshan.


    "Master Gu, you have just entered the spiritual realm, and the realm is not stable. This paper is written with my understanding of the spirit of yin and evil spirits. If you observe it carefully, it will help you."


    Chu Xingyun''s tone was casual. He immediately looked at Yan Du and said, "as for the jade bottle, it is the poisonous heart that contains the cold ancient poison. As for how to use it, I don''t need to teach it again?"


    "No, no, the old slave knows how to do it." Yan Du could hardly hold the jade bottle.


    As a master of using poison, Yan Du is no stranger to the ancient Ming Han poison. The toxicity of this poison is hundreds of times higher than that of dark blood poison. It is colorless and invisible. It is a very rare and strange poison.


    If you refine the ancient Ming cold poison completely, Yan Du can not only enhance the strength, but also complete the cultivation of "swallowing poison formula"!


    "Master, isn''t it a little too expensive?" Yan Du was a little flattered. Gu Qingshan also felt that the real value of these two things might have surpassed the holy level skill.


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "the chamber of commerce is in its infancy. Top combat power is indispensable. The faster you improve your strength, the greater your help will be to the whole situation. After you have completely digested these two things, I will help you to choose two holy level skills. It''s a bit humiliating to practice spirit level skills while practicing spirit level skills."


    Yan Du and Gu Qingshan''s faces twitch. It''s humiliating to practice spirit level skills?


    However, the two immediately returned to their senses and bowed to Chu Xingyun. Their eyes were full of gratitude. At the same time, they also secretly vowed in their hearts that they would work hard to cultivate in return!


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, there were loud noises in the trading area. Everyone went along with the reputation, but they saw that the gate of the central palace was suddenly opened, and the rays of light were blooming, illuminating most of the night sky.


    "It''s time to enter!" The crowd were all looking at the auction, which had been waiting for such a long time. Finally, it was about to start.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun said, and then, following the crowd''s footsteps, they rushed towards the entrance of the auction. The scene was particularly lively.


    The palace where the auction is located is very large, which can accommodate nearly 10000 people. On the second floor, a VIP room is set up for people with status.


    After Chu Xingyun showed his own token, he easily got a VIP room. The maid dressed in exposed clothes was leading the way around the pavilions and explaining the rules of the auction.Qin Yuyan looked at the venue and found that there were no empty seats. He said with a slight surprise: "although the auction in ordinary days is lively, there are not so many people present. There must be rare things in this auction."


    She looked carefully, and found that all the big families in the imperial city had arrived, and even some people from Xuwu mansion confirmed her idea.


    "The world is so small that you can be seen everywhere." At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly sneered.


    I saw in front of them, standing a line of figures, the two headed by Luo Sheng and Shui Qianyue.


    They naturally saw Chu Xingyun, and their faces became gloomy immediately.


    When they entered the arena just now, many warriors recognized them, ridiculed them and ridiculed them. Now, when it comes to Luoshui chamber of Commerce, there will be bursts of abuse.


    "As the young master of the Luo family, I have a high status. I often attend such expensive auctions. But it is you who come from a remote town and have no money. I really admire you for daring to participate in the auction." Luo Sheng raised his head high and pointed his nostril at Chu Xingyun.


    He glanced. When he saw Luo Lan beside Chu Xingyun, his body suddenly trembled. He said in a startled voice, "you, you are not the little girl who bought colorful snow lotus. How can you be with Chu Xingyun?"


    "Buy the colorful snow lotus?" Chu Xingyun pretended to be surprised.


    Luo Lan shook his head in a hurry. His big eyes twinkled with innocence. He said innocently, "brother Chu, I haven''t bought any colorful snow lotus at all. It must be this uncle''s old eyes and he thinks I''m someone else."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    Uncle?


    All the people present burst into laughter when they heard this sentence. Even Chu Xingyun also laughed. Luo Lan was so dark that he called Luo Sheng his uncle.


    Luo Sheng was so angry that his face turned green. He angrily exclaimed, "Chu Xingyun, you are so bold. He colluded with others to obtain my colorful snow lotus. Now he embarrasses me in public. Do you really think our Luo family dare not touch you?"


    Now Luo Sheng finally understood why Chu Xingyun wanted to expose their scam in public. It turned out that this was a middle game. The purpose was to buy colorful snow lotus with the lowest price!


    "Uncle, I really don''t know you, and I have never bought anything from you. Why do you slander us? Are you the young master of Luo family, can you slander people at will?" Luo Lan curled her mouth and spoke. Her eyes twinkled and twinkled. She seemed to have been wronged and would cry at any time.


    "It''s too much for a little girl to say that she doesn''t know you and you want to slander her."


    "No wonder Luoshui chamber of commerce wants to sell fake goods. The upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked."


    "It''s a shame that such a lovely and kind-hearted girl should be slandered. Even if I were asked to go shopping in Luoshui chamber of Commerce in the future, I would never step forward."


    For a moment, all the warriors around him pointed their spearheads at Luo Sheng, humming and disdaining him. Luo Sheng was angry and flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you for your support. Since you know the truth of this matter, I don''t need to continue to explain it. I can only say that justice is in the heart of the people." Chu Xingyun slightly clasped his fist at the crowd, and immediately, a group of people stepped into the VIP room.


    Door a pass, Qin Yuyan and others finally can''t help laughing.


    Qin Yuyan laughed so much that he gave Chu Xingyun a thumbs up and sighed: "I finally understand why Su Changxing was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted. Fortunately, Luo Sheng was clever and didn''t continue to speak. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be carried out today."


    "It''s Luo Lan Talking from the beginning to the end, which has nothing to do with me. However, Luo Lan is right. Luo Sheng is really old." Chu Xingyun quite seriously said, voice just fell, VIP room is a burst of laughter.


    Outside the VIP room, Luo Sheng''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Although he couldn''t hear the laughter in the VIP room, he could imagine Chu Xingyun''s laughing expression, his body trembling and his spirit reaching.


    "Sheng''er." At this time, a voice full of dignity sounded.


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe. His eyes are sharp and he seems to be able to see through everything. His name is luochuanfeng. He is the contemporary leader of the Luo family.


    Beside Luo Chuanfeng, there is a middle-aged man in blue. His face is full of flattering smile. He is not shuichongxian, but who is it?


    "I just heard a lot of martial arts people say that our Luoshui chamber of Commerce sells fake goods and will join hands to boycott them. What''s going on?" Luo Chuanfeng''s voice is low. Today is the opening day of Luoshui chamber of Commerce. He should have received high praise. However, he heard many bad rumors and fell to the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go first, and then I''ll talk to you in detail." Luo Sheng looks helpless, and looks at him with the water. Both of them sigh for a long time.


    After entering the VIP room, Luo Sheng said what had happened just now. During the conversation, Luo Chuanfeng and shuichongxian''s faces were constantly changing, and their bodies were also emitting rolling anger.


    "What a Chu Xingyun. The colorful snow lotus who cheated me didn''t say anything, but also dared to slander my chamber of Commerce. This son is really bold!" Luochuanfeng seems to be an angry lion. With a clap of his hand, the whole wooden table is smashed.


    "This son is arrogant and overbearing. From my point of view, he must have a grudge against Luo Shengduo, so he made such a move. It''s really crazy. He didn''t pay attention to Luo family at all." Water Chongxian whispered and echoed, his voice angry.


    After the migration from Xifeng City to the Imperial City, the water family gradually made friends with the Luo family by virtue of the status of water Qianyue. Even the two families also cooperated to establish a chamber of Commerce, and had a very good relationship.


    No matter from any point of view, Shui Chongxian has a strong intention to kill Chu Xingyun. Now, because of Chu Xingyun, the Luoshui chamber of Commerce has lost its reputation and lost so much. How can Shui Chongxian look good.


    "Chu Xingyun dares to be so arrogant, all rely on the protection of Lingxiao Wufu. This son of a demon must not be allowed to grow up, otherwise, our Luoshui chamber of Commerce will never come out." Water thousand months cold voice, to Luo Sheng made a look.


    Luo Sheng quickly nodded and said, "Qianyue is right. I can''t bear this tone in any case. Dad, you must avenge me."


    After hearing the three people''s words, Luo Chuanfeng was also a little angry. His eyes were slightly condensed. He seemed to pass through the walls and look at the VIP room where Chu Xingyun was. He said coldly, "after today, help me meet with the ancient elder of Yunmeng martial house."


    "Yes Luo Sheng heart a joy, the same look to the direction of Chu Xingyun, eyes ferocious.


    As time went on, the auction finally began.


    In the eyes of the public, behind the auction table, a white haired old man in black stepped out.With a smile on his face, the old man said, "today''s auction will be presided over by me. I hope you can get what you want. Now, the auction will officially begin!"


    With a wave of his hand, a charming maid came out from behind, holding a jade plate on her hand. There was a red elixir the size of a thumb on it. The fragrance of the pill was overflowing, which immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    "The first item for auction is this red red elixir in front of you. It ranks among the four pills. It can protect the whole body and meridians. It is especially suitable for people who break through the customs. The reserve price is 1000 spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 100." The old man cleared his throat and announced in a loud voice.


    "The level of this auction is really high. The first item to be auctioned is four grade pills, which can greatly improve the probability of breakthrough. Among the four grade pills, it is also quite precious." Gu Qingshan was slightly surprised.


    "It''s not bad that the red and red containing elixir can protect the whole body''s meridians in the breakthrough, but at the same time, it will also affect the operation of the spirit sea. It''s ridiculous that such a pill with more advantages than disadvantages can even offer a reserve price of 1000 spirit stones." Chu Xingyun said and shook his head. His tone was rather disdainful.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingshan laughed a few times and stood silent.


    Qin Yu smoke see, are secretly laughing.


    Dare to say four grade pills so bad, the whole Liuyun Dynasty, I am afraid there is only Chu Xingyun alone, they have a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    After Chu Xingyun said so, the people of the red and red Yun Lingdan no hot meaning, become lack of interest.


    Finally, after a fierce bid, the red and red elixir finally dropped to 2300 spirit stones. The bidder was a strong man with curled muscles and a bloody smell on his body. He was obviously a dangerous person licking blood on the knife point.


    The auction not only attracted a lot of family forces, but also a lot of powerful people from the hidden world. In this imperial city, there have always been a mixture of good and bad people with different strengths and weaknesses.


    "Congratulations on this friend''s first auction." The old man came out again, and said in a loud voice: "the thing to be auctioned is a magic weapon level spear, which is made by master Xue dangkong."


    "The spear made by master Xue himself is still a magic weapon level!" When the crowd heard the word "magic weapon", they all showed a color of ecstasy. When they heard that they were made by snow, they became more excited.


    There were no lack of forgers. They all stood up and stretched their necks. There was a look of adoration in their eyes, which made people feel scared.


    "The magic weapon refined by Xue Lao?" Chu Xingyun also had a trace of curiosity. His eyes fell on the dark spear, looked at it carefully, and said in a voice: "although it''s only an intermediate level weapon, the overall forging structure is smooth, but it''s still a piece of work. However, this should not be regarded as an outstanding work of Xue dangkong."


    Qin Yuyan frowned and laughed, adding: "Xue Lao is famous. How can an outstanding work be auctioned? This spear should be his ordinary work, but even so, for other forgers, it is also a supreme treasure, worthy of careful study."


    "Is the snow so strong?" Yan Du was a little surprised and said that although the magic weapon was precious, it was not enough to worship. What''s more, it was just a common work of Xue Lao.


    Seeing Yan Du''s doubts, Qin Yuyan explained: "Xue Lao is the first forging master of Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. His forging skills are superb. It is said that when he forged, he was able to attract extraordinary phenomena. He could forge a king''s ware and become a real master of forging with only one foot to his door."


    Master forging!


    Yan Du and others were startled. For them, it was great to be able to forge magic weapons. As for the king''s tools, they had never seen them, only heard the rumors.


    At this time, the dark spear began to be auctioned, with the bottom price of 3000 spirit stones. In a short time, the price soared to 7000 spirit stones, and the voice of price increase was endless, extremely hot.


    Chu Xingyun was also a little surprised and murmured in a low voice: "the old urchin in the sky can forge high-level magic weapons. It seems that I really underestimated him, but it''s good to give him some advice next time, so that he can help me forge the sword into a king''s weapon."


    Qin Yuyan was startled and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Then he said: "snow old man is usually in lingbing Pavilion, and almost no one can see him. It is very difficult for him to forge."


    Chu Xingyun did not answer, just smile, look at the auction table below again.


    After a series of bidding, the spear finally sold at a high price of 10000 spirit stones. Such a price fully aroused the enthusiasm of the public and gradually brought the auction to a climax.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the auctions below. He was not interested in them. He came to the auction because he wanted to buy some precious stones, so that the chopping sword could be promoted to the king''s ware.


    But after watching for such a long time, no stone can get into his eye. These low-quality stones will only waste Xuanfeng gold stone, and it is impossible to promote the sword.


    When Chu Xingyun was a little agitated, something immediately attracted his attention, and his eyes gradually condensed.


    On the auction table, in front of the old man, there is a Ding stove, which is only half the height of a man. It stands on three feet. The whole body shows the color of glass. It is green and transparent, giving out an ancient and melodious atmosphere.


    The old man held up the tripod and displayed it. He said, "it''s called the blue sky tripod. It''s a high-level magic weapon. It''s got by the owner from a powerful cave. After identification, it''s quite strange. It contains a huge force of heaven and earth. Even if the first level Alchemist uses this tripod, he can use the power of heaven and earth to refine two or even three products Take pills. "


    "If you can make a first-class alchemist refine two or even three grade pills, this tripod is really against the sky. If you can fully control the power of heaven and earth, can you resist the enemy?"


    "If you can make alchemy in advance, you can resist the enemy when you retreat. For alchemists, this is absolutely a first-class treasure, comparable to a king''s weapon!"


    The old man listened to the crowd''s comments in his ears, and his smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He said in a loud voice: "what you said is very true. The value of this tripod is immeasurable. Therefore, there is no reserve price, and there is no restriction on every offer."


    Language down, the old man will blue sky Ding down, quietly staring at the crowd.


    The crowd also quieted down, did not make a sound, looked around, seems to have some hot meaning, want to put this thing in the bag.


    "Although this tripod is precious, there are few people who can really control it. You know, the power of heaven and earth is so mysterious that even the master dare not fully understand it. Even if ordinary people get this tripod, they can hardly do anything." Qin Yuyan, as a third-class alchemist, also had a deep understanding of the Dan Ding and immediately made his own comments.She looked back and just wanted to ask Chu Xingyun''s opinion, but she saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes glowing with fire, and suddenly said to the Chu tiger beside her, "how many spirit stones do we have now?"


    "About 20000." Chu Hu immediately replied.


    Before going to the Imperial City, Chu Hu brought all the inventory of Chu''s family. Not only that, but also the master''s office of Xifeng City, Baibao tower and even Qin Tianyu gave him all his property and let him be responsible for all expenses.


    "Chu Xingyun, do you want to buy the blue sky tripod?" Qin Yuyan moved his mind and asked carefully.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said firmly: "I have a deep understanding of the power of heaven and earth. If I can get the blue sky tripod, I will be able to ignore the gap between the realms and start refining high-quality pills. Therefore, I am bound to get the blue sky tripod."


    As soon as his words came out, Qin YuYan''s mind was tight.


    Chu Xingyun''s Alchemy talent, she is better than anyone else, the only obstacle to Chu Xingyun is the realm gap.


    If Chu Xingyun can really get the blue sky tripod, it will be of great benefit to him and to the whole chamber of Commerce, which can save a lot of time.


    "Now, please make an offer."


    After a brief silence, the old man finally opened his mouth again, breaking the silence in the space. Suddenly, countless people stood up and quoted their own prices. The voice was loud and clear, which was more than several times hotter than just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "Two thousand spirit stones!"


    "Four thousand spirit stones!"


    "Six thousand spirit stones!"


    The high pitched quotation echoed throughout the palace, which made many people gasp for air-conditioning. It was not long before the price was raised to 6000 spirit stones, which was several times more exaggerated than the auction of the dark spear.


    However, this is normal.


    For the forging master, the black spear in the sky is extremely precious. If you study it carefully, you may be able to get some insights and improve your forging skills.


    The same is true of the blue sky tripod.


    It contains the power of heaven and earth. It can let alchemists refine by leaps and bounds. More importantly, the blue sky tripod ranks at the level of high-level magic weapons, which is higher than the dark spear.


    In view of these two points, many people want to put the blue sky tripod in their pocket, especially those alchemists with rich family wealth. They think that the tripod can help them break through the barrier of realm.


    "I have ten thousand spirit stones A alchemist suddenly stood up, his eyes turned red, so the price, has already leveled the snow in the sky of the dark spear.


    "The blue sky tripod is quite strange. If you can completely control the power of heaven and earth in the tripod, it can not only improve the quality of pills, but also improve the cultivation." At this time, a sound came from the VIP room on the far left.


    Inside, there are four middle-aged men in light blue robes. Their sleeves are carved with patterns of breeze, which shows that they are all elders of cangfengwu mansion.


    "In that case, take a picture." Another elder nodded his head and said in a loud voice, "thirteen thousand spirit stones."


    His voice was not very loud, but it was very clear to the crowd. It was like a thunderbolt that shocked the crowd. He directly increased the price of 3000 spirit stones at a time!


    All of a sudden, the whole venue became a little quiet, one by one opened their eyes and didn''t continue to quote. They all knew the precious place of the blue sky tripod, but most people just held the mentality of fighting.


    The blue sky tripod contains the power of heaven and earth, which is both brilliant and tangled.


    If you spend a lot of money to buy this tripod and study it carefully, you will find that you can''t control the power of heaven and earth, and even be swallowed by the force of heaven and earth, then you will not be able to steal chicken.


    Seeing no one to continue to increase the price, the old man was ready to start counting. At this time, Luo Chuanfeng''s voice came from the VIP room where the Luo family was, saying, "1400 spirit stones."


    Shuichongxian was stunned and said with some doubts: "master Luo, why are you suddenly interested in the blue sky tripod? I seem to remember that you are not good at alchemy."


    "I''m not good at alchemy, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t buy Dan Ding. What''s more, this tripod can restore the reputation of our Luoshui chamber of Commerce." Luo Chuanfeng''s tone is mysterious, and the essence in his eyes twinkles.


    The four elders of cangfengwu mansion frowned slightly. One of them said in a low voice: "judging from the voice, the bidder just offered should be Luo Chuanfeng. How could he suddenly make a move?"


    "Luo''s family is developing rapidly. It''s estimated that just like us, the Luo family is in a fight mentality." An elder''s face is not happy, coldly drinks a way: "15000 spirit stone!"


    "16000 spirit stones!" Just at the moment of Cangfeng Wu Fu''s offer, Luo Chuanfeng raised the price again, as if he had expected it, without any hesitation.


    "It seems that the two sides are fighting to get the blue sky tripod. It seems interesting."


    "Although the blue sky tripod is a high-level magic weapon, it is mainly used for alchemy. Are there alchemists on both sides, and can control the power of heaven and earth and use it for your own use?"


    "We don''t have to worry about so much. Let them fight. The more we fight, the more wonderful it will be."


    Faced with such a high price, many people chose to give up and looked up at the direction of the VIP room one after another to see who could get the blue sky tripod.


    The four elders of cangfengwu mansion have a cold look in their eyes.


    They are really interested in the blue sky tripod, but they also know that the disadvantages of the blue sky tripod are 15000 spirit stones. After all, no one can guarantee that they can control the power of heaven and earth.


    Luo Chuanfeng''s direct price increase, but let them rise angry, there is a feeling of being despised.


    The four elders looked at each other and were about to increase the price. The VIP room where the Luo family was located suddenly opened. Luo Chuanfeng''s figure appeared. With a faint smile on his face, he said: "the one who competed with me for the blue sky tripod just now, but elder Lin of Cangfeng Wu mansion?"


    "So what?" When the VIP room where cangfengwu mansion is located was opened, four elders walked out in a gloomy way.


    "Cangfengwu house and Luo family!" The crowd was secretly surprised. No wonder the two sides could afford such a high price. It turned out that they were both famous family forces in the imperial city.


    Luo Chuanfeng held his fist slightly and said with a smile: "I didn''t know that elder Lin was interested in the blue sky tripod just now, so I increased the price one after another. I''ll make up for it first. However, this tripod is very important to me. Please sell your personal feelings and give this tripod to me."


    "Well?"


    The four elders'' eyes were slightly coagulated, and they secretly felt strange. How could an owl like Luo Chuanfeng attach great importance to face? How can they sell human feelings in public?The crowd was also puzzled, staring at Luo Chuanfeng, trying to see why.


    Seeing this, Luo Chuanfeng said: "to be honest, in recent years, I have recruited many senior alchemists and established Luoshui chamber of Commerce. Just now, a fourth level alchemist under the chamber of Commerce told me that he knew the blue sky tripod very well and was confident that he could use the power of heaven and earth to refine high-quality pills."


    "Our Luoshui chamber of commerce mainly sells pills. Every pill sold is one of the best. If you can get this tripod, the quality of pills will be even higher."


    Luo Chuanfeng''s voice was loud and firm, and he said: "if the elders are willing to give up the blue sky tripod, our Luoshui chamber of commerce is willing to cooperate with cangfengwu government to use the blue sky tripod together. Both sides will work together to refine the highest quality pills!"


    Hiss!


    A word falls, the crowd is all but a backward breath of cold.


    Luo Chuanfeng is so rich that he is willing to pay such a high price to buy the blue sky tripod, so as to improve the quality of the pill. He is also willing to cooperate with cangfengwu government to share the blue sky tripod.


    "Luoshui chamber of Commerce pursues the quality of pills so much that there are four level alchemists under the chamber of Commerce. Once they get the blue sky tripod, the pills they sell will certainly be extraordinary."


    "There are also many alchemists in cangfengwu mansion. The cooperation between the two is a strong alliance. It seems that we have just wrongly blamed the Luoshui chamber of Commerce. How can such a bold person sell fake goods? It must be a rumor!"


    Hearing the heated discussion of the crowd, the four elders were moved. This proposal can not only sell the love of Luo family, but also use the blue sky tripod for nothing. It is indeed a hundred profits without any harm.


    "What do you think, four elders?" Luo Chuanfeng urged, his face is still holding a smile.


    After him, shuichongxian and his party all suddenly realized.


    As a member of the chamber of Commerce, they knew very well that there was no fourth level alchemist in Luoshui chamber of Commerce, and no one knew how to control the heaven and earth power of the blue sky tripod.


    What Luo Chuanfeng said just now is all lies. The fundamental purpose is to save the image of Luoshui chamber of Commerce in the hearts of the crowd with cangfengwu mansion as an excuse.


    As long as these four elders nod, Luoshui chamber of commerce can reach a cooperation with cangfengwu house to refine pills together.


    This is undoubtedly a strong ally for Luoshui chamber of Commerce!


    "Since the master of Luo''s family has said something about this, let''s say that we are..." After careful consideration, the four elders finally made a decision.


    However, before they had finished their words, an untimely voice came from the VIP room next door, and said directly, "I have produced 17000 spirit stones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    "Chu Xingyun!" Hearing this sound, water Qianyue and Luosheng suddenly jumped up, subconsciously exclaimed.


    Luo Chuanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The voice of asking for price just now was really coming from the VIP room where Chu Xingyun was. This boy, unexpectedly, broke his good deeds again.


    Shua!


    When the door opened, Chu Xingyun came out of the room and looked around him. Finally, he landed on Luo Chuanfeng, with a smile on his face and a look of sarcasm.


    Among the crowd, many people recognize Chu Xingyun, the heart beat speed increased a bit, quite excited.


    Chu Xingyun exposed the sale of counterfeit goods by Luoshui chamber of Commerce. They all heard that Chu Xingyun had a relationship with the Luo family.


    Just now, Luo Chuanfeng was about to get the blue sky tripod. At such an important moment, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised the price, which ignored Luo family and Luo Chuanfeng.


    "I''ve heard that there is a arrogant person in Lingxiao''s Wu mansion. Today, I see that it is worthy of its reputation." Luo Chuanfeng''s eyes are gloomy, and his voice is mixed with a sense of threat.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care. He said in a low voice, "I happen to like this blue sky tripod. I''m going to raise the price. Is there any problem? Can we say that this auction belongs to the Luo family, and the Luo family owner can cover the sky with his own hands? "


    "You Luo Chuanfeng''s body trembled and glared at Chu Xingyun. After thinking about it, he said, "18000 spirit stones!"


    "Fighting again!"


    The crowd was shocked. The auction was wonderful. Not only were there rare treasures, but also such fierce competition. It was really rare.


    "Ha ha, I give 20000 spirit stones!" Chu Xingyun chuckled and said his price calmly.


    Shuichongxian''s heart trembled wildly, and he could not help but say in a low voice: "master Luo, 20000 spirit stones have exceeded the value of the blue sky tripod. If we can''t control the power of heaven and earth, we will really be in great loss."


    Luo Chuanfeng glanced at him and said angrily, "what if I can''t control it? This Chu Xingyun has been a disaster to me. If I can''t suppress him this time, can our chamber of commerce continue to open?"


    Hearing this, shuichongxian and they were all silent.


    They didn''t intend to use the blue sky tripod. The reason why they auctioned it was to save the reputation of the chamber of Commerce and reach a cooperative relationship with cangfengwu government.


    If the blue sky tripod falls into the hands of Chu Xingyun, all of these will become a bubble. Not only that, the reputation of Luoshui chamber of Commerce will be frustrated again, and it is very likely to become a laughing stock.


    "Chu Xingyun, since you want to fight with me, I will accompany you." Luo Chuanfeng raised his voice a few degrees and sneered, "I give you 30000 spirit stones. Do you dare to increase the price?"


    "Three 30000! " The crowd was so surprised that their hearts almost jumped out, and their heads were covered with cold sweat. They were worthy of being second only to the Qin family. Their wealth was indeed appalling.


    The old man is also full of shock. 30000 spirit stones are far beyond the value of the blue sky tripod. It is estimated that Luo Chuanfeng has the heart to kill Chu Xingyun.


    His eyes moved, but found that Chu Xingyun did not offer, but his eyes were fixed, quietly standing in the same place, without any action, not to mention a word.


    "What? Not enough spirit stones? " Luo Chuanfeng sneered. He felt very comfortable. A hairy kid, he even dared to fight with the leader of the Luo family. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Luo Chuanfeng''s expression, Chu Hu''s eyes almost burst out fire, but their hearts are full of helplessness. Their spirit stones are really not enough, and they can''t compare with such huge things as Luo''s.


    "I remember, this auction can be bartered, right?" Chu Xingyun suddenly looked at the old man, so that the old man subconsciously froze, and then nodded: "yes."


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun chuckled. Then, he flicked his finger and sent a scroll to the old man. He said in a voice, "please identify it and see how many spirit stones it is worth."


    "I don''t have much financial resources. I have to pretend to be mysterious. It''s really embarrassing. Do you think that what you take out is enough to exchange for ten thousand spirit stones?" Luo Sheng had already held back his anger. Now he finally found the opportunity and immediately sneered.


    Shuiqianyue and shuichongxian nodded with a smile. They looked at Chu Xingyun with disdain. They knew Chu Xingyun very well. They were just a small family leader. What precious things could they have? They would only insult themselves!


    In the face of these taunts, Chu Xingyun did not have any expression and said nothing.


    With a puzzled look, the old man slowly opened the scroll. Before long, his brow suddenly tightened, his pupil suddenly contracted, and a trace of inconceivable color appeared on his face.


    "It''s rubbish, Chu Xingyun. I''ll see how you end up this time!" Water thousand month heart cold hum, eyes raised, ready to see Chu Xingyun big make a foreign appearance.


    "You don''t have to look like that, just say it." Chu Xingyun was a little impatient.


    After taking a few deep breaths, the old man walked to the center of the auction table and said in a loud voice: "after my identification, what the Duke of Chu gave is a saint level low-level martial art."


    "What! Saint level low level martial artsThe crowd was stunned by this remark, and some were at a loss. Originally, they all wanted to see Chu Xingyun''s joke, but now they feel slapped in the face. It''s hot and uncomfortable.


    "How can it be? Are you wrong?" Luo Sheng is also full of surprise, big drink voice way.


    The old man was obviously a little unhappy. His eyes sank slightly, and he confirmed again and again, "I have more than 30 years'' experience in identification. How can I read it wrong? It''s really a saint level low-level martial art."


    "It''s more than a price for martial arts. I hope the price is more accurate for martial arts. I hope the price is more accurate."


    The old man said to Chu Xingyun in a voice of supplication.


    After all, the value of the low-level martial arts of the holy level is not less than 10000 spirit stones.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said casually: "it''s just a saint level low-level martial arts. If we continue to auction, we will waste our time. We should simply calculate it according to the bottom price of the auction."


    In his words, Chu Xingyun flicked his finger again, took out a scroll again, looked at Luo Chuanfeng deeply, and said with a cold smile: "this scroll is also a saint level low-level martial arts. All of them are calculated according to 8000 spirit stones. Plus the 20000 spirit stones before me, the total is 36000 spirit stones. Do you dare to increase the price?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Chu Xingyun''s every word, like an invisible blade, deeply stabbed Luo Chuanfeng''s body, making his face extremely ferocious.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun competed for the blue sky tripod. He boldly offered 30000 spirit stones, which shocked the audience.


    The reason why Luo Chuanfeng did this is not to be impulsive, but to suppress Chu Xingyun with his rich family property, so as to prove to everyone that anyone who offends him will have no good end.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun quoted his words and slapped him in the face.


    What''s more, everyone knows that Chu Xingyun''s two holy level low-level martial arts are worth far more than 16000 spirit stones, but he gave up the auction for the reason of wasting time.


    Such a move is really too luxurious. Even Luo Chuanfeng, the head of the Luo family, feels very uncomfortable. He can''t do what Chu Xingyun wants.


    "Even the big powers like Yunmeng Martial Arts Office attach great importance to the martial arts of the holy rank. They never spread it out easily. How could Chu Xingyun take it out so easily?" Water Qianyue stares at the two scrolls, and his voice is like a lost soul.


    Her sad discovery, she was chuxingyun away.


    This time, the gap is even greater. Some of shuiqianyue even began to suspect that the familiar person standing in front of her was not Chu Xingyun she knew, but a millennium old demon.


    "36000 spirit stones, the number is too large for us to surpass." Shuichongxian''s expression was in a trance. As soon as he finished, he felt Luo Chuanfeng''s murderous eyes and immediately closed his mouth, not daring to say more.


    Luo Chuanfeng shifted his eyes and thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    Suddenly, he looked at the VIP room where cangfengwu house was located, and whispered: "after I get the blue sky tripod, Cangfeng Wu house will benefit from it. But once the blue sky tripod is taken away by Chu Xingyun, cangfengwu mansion will be unprofitable. If I can get their help and deal with a Chu Xingyun, it''s nothing to worry about."


    After arriving in front of Chuanwu mountain, the elder of Sichuan Province has not yet made up his mind to leave the hall.


    "Chu Xingyun, what are you going to do?" Elder Lin frowned slightly. Although he was an elder of Wufu, his strength was much higher than that of Chu Xingyun, but I don''t know why. When he faced Chu Xingyun, he had an unpredictable feeling.


    "Don''t worry, four elders. I don''t mean anything. I just want to wake you up." Chu Xingyun raised his hands and said with a little helplessness.


    "Reminders?" The four elders looked at each other and were puzzled.


    Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile and explained: "what the Lord Luo said before, it''s really good for cangfengwu mansion. If it was me, I would not hesitate to cooperate with him. However, after careful observation, I found that there was no sign of the fourth level alchemist in the VIP room where the Luo family master was."


    Clunk!


    Luo Chuanfeng and other people''s bodies trembled, and their facial expressions suddenly froze and became extremely unnatural.


    The elder Lin immediately understood and glanced at him. He found that in the VIP room where Luo Chuanfeng was located, he was not even a fourth level alchemist. Even the alchemist''s breath did not exist at all.


    "Master Luo, you just said that there is a fourth level alchemist in your Chamber of Commerce, who knows how to control the power of heaven and earth of the blue sky tripod. Where is that man?" Mr. Lin gradually realized that his voice was no longer friendly.


    "He seems to have something to leave, but this does not affect our cooperation." Luo Chuanfeng tried to squeeze out a smile, but elder Lin''s face became more and more ugly, gloomy as water.


    "The most important point of the so-called cooperation is that the two sides are frank with each other. But I can''t see this from the Luo family leader. Is this the Luo family''s way of doing business?"


    Chu Xingyun sneered and added, "with such a leader, it''s no wonder that Luoshui chamber of Commerce was resisted by countless people on the first day of its opening. It''s really right."


    "Chu Xingyun, you..." Luo Chuanfeng was so angry that he felt countless eyes coming down. There were indifference, disdain and disdain as if he were looking at a street mouse.


    "Dad, why don''t you talk?" See Luo Chuanfeng silence, Luo Sheng indignant Road, he originally hate Chu Xingyun, now, has reached the point of hatred.


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Chuanfeng was so angry and angry that he turned around and slapped him in the face. He flew Luosheng fan three meters away and hit the wall hard. His whole face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You''re a villain. You don''t think I''m enough. Do you want to continue to make a fool of me?" Luo Chuanfeng sprinkles his Qi on Luo Sheng. He sweeps Chu Xingyun with a gloomy look in his eyes. He grunts repeatedly, and finally strides towards the outside.


    Seeing this, shuichongxian and others did not dare to stay. After a wink, a group of people hurriedly followed up.


    When he left, Shui Chongxian lowered his head and didn''t dare to look around him, let alone Chu Xingyun, because he knew that he was not qualified to look directly at Chu Xingyun, and only looked up.


    After these people leave, the atmosphere of the whole space will be relaxed.The old man came to the VIP room in person and said to Chu Xingyun, "the words and deeds of Mr. Chu just now opened my eyes. This blue sky tripod belongs to you now."


    After that, the old man stroked his hand, and the blue sky tripod appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. But to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, there were two scrolls and a gold token accompanying the appearance of the blue sky tripod.


    "What do you mean, please?" Chu Xingyun doubted.


    The old man immediately made a silent gesture and said with a low smile: "a blue sky tripod and twenty thousand spirit stones are enough. Please take back these two martial arts skills. As for this token, it''s our royal family''s keepsake. In the future, if you encounter difficulties, you can come to the Imperial Palace to find me, and I will do my best to help."


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    Obviously, they did not expect that the ugly old man in front of them was actually a member of the royal family. Judging from his behavior, he seemed to be trying to win over Chu Xingyun.


    "Then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Chu Xingyun didn''t give up. He put all the things in the storage ring. Now he is clear and can save. Naturally, he will not let go.


    The old man did not continue to say anything more, turned around and left the VIP room and returned to the auction table to re host the auction.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the old man, playing with the golden token in his hand. He did not know what he was thinking in his eyes. He kept flashing a tiny fine light.


    Suddenly, he stood up and said to Gu Qingshan, "Lord Gu, please give this token to the leader of Qin family for me, and ask him to examine it carefully to see if he knows who wrote it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Now the situation in the imperial city is turbulent, it is not too much to say that the undercurrent is surging.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t have a deep understanding of LiuYun royal family. Handing this token to Qin Tianyu is undoubtedly the most convenient way to find out the identity and origin of the old man.


    Gu Qingshan also understood this truth. After taking the token, he quickly left here.


    At this point, the auction resumed.


    The old man returned to his original expression and said with a soft smile: "I just stopped for a moment. Please forgive me. Now the auction continues. The next item is a fourth level spirit wood, named Prajna spirit grass."


    "Although Ruo spirit grass ranks fourth level, it contains pure vitality and can help martial arts repair hidden injuries. The starting price is 500 spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 50 each time!"


    The high pitched voice dropped, but the crowd didn''t respond much. This kind of spiritual material for treating hidden injuries is rarely needed. They prefer to improve their cultivation or enhance their strength rather than recuperation.


    "After waiting all night, I didn''t find the precious stone suitable for chopping the sword, but I found the Prajna spirit grass. This trip was not in vain." Chu Xingyun looks at the Prajna spirit grass on the auction table, and his eyes are full of joy.


    Qin Yuyan frowned and said, "you didn''t hurt yourself. Why do you want this wood?"


    "I didn''t hurt myself, but someone did." Chu Xingyun''s mysterious smile immediately called out: "a thousand spirit stones!"


    "Yes?"


    When the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s bidding, their hearts trembled slightly. They sighed that Chu Xingyun''s wealth was so amazing that they even dared to bid a thousand spirit stones for an almost useless fourth level spirit wood.


    One by one, the martial artists closed their mouths, and there was no intention of bidding. You know, Chu Xingyun could take out the low-level martial arts at will and compete with him. It can be said that there is no hope at all.


    "I have three thousand spirit stones." At this time, a little hoarse voice came from the corner of the auction hall.


    All of them were stunned. They looked at the sound source and found that the person who had just raised the price was actually an old man. He was wearing simple linen clothes and a hat. He felt weak all over his body, as if he would die at any time. It was very strange.


    Chu Xingyun was also stunned. A thousand spirit stones, such as Prajna lingcao, were the highest price. It was almost impossible for anyone to compete with him.


    He looked at the old man in hemp. His eyes had just touched the latter''s appearance. The whole person stood up, his pupils were tight, and his breath was short. His heart was filled with horror.


    "Are there any more offers?" Seeing no one to increase the price, the old man began to count off, but his eyes looked at Chu Xingyun, hoping to see what action he would have in the future.


    Not only he, but many people present were staring at Chu Xingyun. Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun did not seem to have any intention to do so. He was smiling and no longer looked at Prajna lingcao.


    "Since no one has raised the price, I declare that Prajna belongs to this friend." The old man tapped the wooden hammer and immediately ended the auction of Prajna spirit grass and turned to other things.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were still staring at the old man in hemp clothes. Seeing that he was about to get up and leave suddenly, he became nervous and said, "I still have some things to deal with. Leave first. You will return to Lingxiao Wufu later."


    "Master, do you want me to accompany you?" Yan Du was worried and said that Chu Xingyun had already offended so many people. Now he added another Luo family. He was afraid that Chu Xingyun would be poisoned.


    "Don''t worry. If I want to leave, no one can keep me in the whole imperial city." Chu Xingyun said at will, the speed suddenly increased, disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After he walked out of the palace, he quickly identified the direction, stepped out and ran forward quickly.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun came to a remote lane. The light was dim and no one was smoking. He felt a sense of tranquility and seemed to have no breath of strangers.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked around. Seeing nobody, he was not flustered. Instead, he said with a smile: "I have heard that master Lin created a high-level body method named" three thousand thunder ". It is as quiet as nothingness and as moving as thunder. Today, it is worthy of its reputation."


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the words were finished, a slight cold night wind swept by, and a bent figure suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. In the dark, the eyes of that figure were bright as stars. When you looked carefully, there was thunder flashing in the eyes.


    "You seem to be mistaken." The rickety figure walked out slowly and gradually showed his appearance. His features were old and his face was full of wrinkles. It was the old man in hemp who appeared at the auction.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun laughed, took a deep breath, and whispered: "Lin Tianchong, born in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, is a legend. He has never been a member of any sect since the beginning of his cultivation. All he has practiced is his own exploration and creation. Thirty years ago, he suddenly disappeared, and everyone thought he would fall away. In fact, he was not He is a combination of yin and Yang, and has officially entered nirvana. "


    "You..." The old man in hemp shivered and widened his eyes.


    Chu Xingyun''s voice changed slightly and continued: "Nirvana is also known as the state of thunder robbery. Every breakthrough will lead to rolling thunder robberies. Although Lin Tianchong has amazing talent, he has accumulated a lot of hidden injuries. After entering nirvana, the dark injuries become more serious. Therefore, he chose to meditate in seclusion and want to treat his injuries silently.""Judging from the current situation of master Lin, you have passed five thunder robberies, and your body is seriously injured. Even if you just release your spiritual power, you will feel great pain all over your body. Therefore, you buy Prajna spirit grass and prepare to cooperate with seven star fruit, iron dragon root and Aoyang spirit snake gall to suppress the hidden injury and relieve endless pain."


    Hearing this, the old man in hemp finally couldn''t bear it. He asked in a deep voice, "boy, who on earth are you? How can you know so much about me?"


    He gazed at Chu Xingyun. There was no spiritual power on his body, but an invisible strong power came down, which filled Chu Xingyun''s body like a sharp blade, as if it could easily tear him to pieces.


    "Master Lin, you don''t have to be nervous. In the whole Imperial City, no one knows your whereabouts except me, and I have never thought of doing harm to you. On the contrary, I''m here to help you heal your hidden injuries." Chu Xingyun was in a good mood. He never thought that he would meet Lin Tianchong in this way.


    At present, it is more important for Tianlin to repair the disease!


    "Help me? Is it up to you? " Lin Tianchong gave a strange smile, but his face was full of melancholy.


    Since the beginning of cultivation, he has been accumulating dark injuries on his body. Up to now, the hidden injuries have spread all over his body.


    Such a serious injury, even he this Nirvana wuchongtian super strong are powerless, a Chu Xingyun, just gather spirit five Heaven, how can he help him to cure the dark injury.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    After Lin Tianchong finished speaking, he looked up at the sky, and was about to step away.


    He has been in the northern wilderness for many years, and has seen many frivolous teenagers like Chu Xingyun. He doesn''t want to waste his time.


    However, he just stepped out a few steps, behind him, Chu Xingyun''s voice came again and said, "master Lin, do you want to blindly escape?"


    Lin Tianchong turned his head, and his expression was still on his face. He said calmly: "boy, I know you have some means, but I still advise you not to use the method of provocation to me."


    "Inspiring?"


    Chu Xingyun walked to Lin Tianchong, shook his head and said, "Nirvana is nine times heaven, one is heavy and one is thunder robbery. Every time thunder robbery falls, it will greatly refine the body spirit of the martial arts refiner, even the hidden injury of meridians is no exception. Master Lin has survived five thunder robberies, but his dark injuries have not improved at all. This is not escape, what is it


    "It''s a way to repair the hidden injuries of meridians with thunder robbery, but if you are careless, you will be broken into pieces. I will never try before I have absolute assurance." Lin Tianchong is a bit angry. Chu Xingyun is really merciless.


    "Master Lin has not tried yet, which means that he is not sure. In this case, why don''t you listen to my method? Maybe there will be another harvest." Chu Xingyun laughs, palm, don''t know when more than a scroll.


    Lin Tianchong could not help crying or laughing.


    He found that he underestimated Chu Xingyun, and the other party was in a few words, and then went back to the circle. Moreover, Lin Tianchong found that he was actually talked about, and had a little curiosity.


    Thinking about it, Lin Tianchong opened the scroll, which recorded a method of breathing. It was very long and had thousands of words. He studied it carefully, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    "This breath breathing method can regulate the whole body''s meridians and perfectly cooperate with Prajna spirit grass and other precious spiritual materials. Master Lin can practice it for a few days. If you find it effective, you can come to Lingxiao Wu mansion to find me, and then we will talk about it in detail." Chu Xingyun smile, seems to unload the burden, feel relaxed.


    Lin Tianchong put the scroll into the storage ring, his eyes twinkled, and asked, "boy, this breathing method is just like it was specially prepared for me. Did you have a plan a long time ago and wanted to find my trace?"


    As a super strong man of Nirvana five times heaven, Lin Tianchong''s vision is so fierce that he can see through a lot of truth at a glance.


    "That''s right." Chu Xingyun didn''t hide much. He confessed: "long before I came to the Imperial City, I planned everything. I wanted to find the trace of master Lin, and help you recover the hidden injury. It''s not only the method of breathing out breath, but also the treatment plan I have known for a long time."


    "No wonder you can play with many family forces between applause, so the city government, even I am a little ashamed, but you do your best to help me, should have some purpose." Lin Tianchong''s mind is like a needle, and he looks at Chu Xingyun deeply.


    "If I say I never had any purpose, do you believe it, master Lin?" Chu Xingyun asked in response.


    Lin Tianchong directly replied, "I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, why do you ask?" Chu Xingyun is another question, immediately let Lin Tianchong stunned, a moment later, he burst out a burst of laughter, the sound spread in the whole space.


    "Interesting, interesting." Lin Tianchong looked at Chu Xingyun with a confident look on his face. He laughed even more: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. It seems that I was really out of sight just now."


    Lin Tianchong saw that Chu Xingyun was only seventeen years old. He had such spirit and spirit. It was rare in the world. Even when he was young, he was not enough.


    "Since you are so confident, well, I believe you once. In five days'' time, I will go to Lingxiao Wufu in person." Lin Tianchong laughs and moves his steps. He disappears immediately.


    Chu Xingyun mouth corner a smile, also turned to leave the roadway.


    On the way back to Lingxiao Wufu, his whole person suddenly got up and was in a happy mood.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was ready to collect all the healing materials, and then went to visit Lin Tianchong. Unexpectedly, he could meet Lin Tianchong at the auction.


    "indeed as rumours have said, Lin Tian rush is a heroic person, and does not stick to any small section, simultaneous interpreting with such a character. It is a great pleasure in life. It seems that I am prepared ahead of schedule, and strive to tie Lin Tian Qi to the side five days later."


    Chu Xingyun in the heart of strategizing, unknowingly, he returned to his residence.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he smelled a faint smell of danxiang.


    In the Dan room, the ten alchemists had already begun to refine pills. Qin Yuyan stood in the center of the room and carefully looked at it. Besides, he would give guidance from time to time to avoid any problems.


    "You''re back." Qin Yuyan saw Chu Xingyun and came slowly.


    "It is worthy of being a famous alchemy genius in the imperial city. Every opinion given by him is so incisive. It is really eye opening for us." Chu Xingyun pretended to be surprised and joked.


    Qin YuYan''s face was slightly red, and he said in an angry voice, "don''t make sarcasm at me. If you hadn''t explained these Dan Fang''s tips to me in advance, I would not even be able to refine the Dan embryo with my little skilful Kung FuShe''s true.


    The Dan prescriptions given by Chu Xingyun are all the best of the best. Refining is very difficult. It is far from ordinary alchemists who can refine them. But because of this, Qin Yuyan is full of confidence.


    After the completion of this batch of pills refining, once it is put into the market, it will definitely lead to a great disturbance!


    "Dad, why are you here?" At this time, Qin Yu flue a sound, immediately, in the two people''s gaze, Qin Tianyu wearing a white robe slowly walked into the Dan room.


    After a few days of recuperation, Qin Tianyu has completely recovered and no longer looks weak. Now, he is in charge of the operation of the whole chamber of Commerce, and he seldom walks around.


    "Now everything is ready, only the danyao link, I naturally want to pay more attention to." Qin Tianyu took a look around him with a satisfied tone. Then he turned to look at Chu Xingyun, and there was a gold token on his palm.


    "Childe Chu, after careful observation, I can confirm that this token is indeed from the LiuYun royal family, which is called Liuyun iron order. The owner of this token not only has many privileges, but also can enter and leave the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace at will."


    With that, Qin Tianyu looked puzzled and said in a puzzled voice: "however, according to my understanding, only Liuyun iron guards can have Liuyun iron orders, and each Liuyun iron order has to go through a lot of auditing, which is extremely difficult. I''ve never seen such a direct offer like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Hearing this, Qin Yuyan also nodded repeatedly.


    Liuyun iron guard is the close guard of the royal family. It is strong and loyal to the royal family. Otherwise, it will not be granted the right to enter and leave the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace at will.


    "The person who can produce the order of Liuyun iron must be from the royal family, and his status is not low. But why the old man condescends to the auction is very strange." The more Qin Yuyan thought, the more confused he was.


    Qin Tianyu is the same. The auction is a mixture of good and bad people. According to the truth, the royal family will never be involved in it.


    "There''s nothing strange about that." Chu Xingyun said casually: "the old man is obviously dormant in the auction, observing all the people carefully. Once he finds the right person, he will give a token directly and draw him into a liuyuntiewei."


    "After all, at the auction, I took out two low-level Holy Level martial arts. I''m afraid anyone would try to win me over." Chu Xingyun finished and added another sentence.


    Qin Tianyu seemed to realize something and sighed: "LiuYun Iron Guard was originally the highest combat power of the Imperial City, but now it has been reduced to such a degree. It seems that the situation of the royal family is even more difficult than we imagined."


    "The Royal situation belongs to the Royal situation, we don''t have to pay much attention to it." Chu Xingyun casually dropped the token into the ring of storing things. He turned and asked, "master of Qin family, do you know where you can buy nine orifices tianqinggen in this imperial city?"


    "Jiuqiao tianqinggen!" Qin Tianyu thought for a long time, and said bitterly, "is this the top five level spiritual material for nourishing the whole body?"


    "Exactly Chu Xingyun''s mind is slightly Lin. this nine orifices tianqinggen is the key to the treatment of Lin Tianchong. He must get it within five days before he can start to heal.


    "I heard about this kind of spiritual material a long time ago, but I don''t know whether there is one in the imperial city. However, since it is a level 5 top level spiritual material, it is very difficult to buy it, and it can''t be obtained in a short time." Qin Tianyu is practical.


    Not to mention whether there are nine orifices and tianqinggen in the Imperial City, even if there is one, the one who owns it must be a strong one. To get it from others, it is quite difficult to think about it.


    "Liuyun imperial dynasty is located in the remote part of the northern wasteland, where resources are extremely scarce. There is no guarantee that there must be nine orifices in the imperial city. Do I really want to leave?" Chu Xingyun knows where to buy nine orifices tianqinggen, but this time, it will be a waste of time, not to mention the danger.


    Five days back and forth, almost impossible.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s dignified face, Qin Yuyan suddenly interrupted: "in fact, I have a way to find the nine orifices tianqinggen in a short time."


    "What can I do?" Chu Xingyun immediately said.


    "In Tianxiao hall, there is a jade jade jade, which records many tasks. You can release the task yourself, and then ask others to help you find the nine orifices tianqinggen. In addition, you can also get information about the nine orifices tianqinggen by completing high-level tasks. The higher the level of the task, the more generous the reward."


    "What''s more, the identity of those who can release high-level tasks is absolutely not simple. They are very likely to know the news of the nine orifices tianqinggen, or even have the nine orifices tianqinggen." Qin Yuyan was very familiar with Lingxiao Wufu and immediately put forward his own opinions.


    Chu Xingyun is also quite agree, such a method, it is better than their own blind random search.


    "In this case, I''ll go to Tianxiao hall. You can stay here and monitor the refining of pills. There must be no mistakes." Chu Xingyun ordered one, and then strode out of the courtyard.


    When entering the mansion, ye Huan once introduced Tianxiao hall. Chu Xingyun still had some impression, vaguely remembering how to go.


    Soon, he came to a towering palace.


    Inside the palace, it was extremely bright and spacious. In front of the hall, there stood a huge jade Bi, which was three feet high. On the jade wall, there were a lot of task wooden cards arranged. Many martial arts disciples gathered here, thinking about what task to choose.


    "Chu Xingyun, why are you here?"


    Before stepping into the Tianxiao hall, Chu Xingyun heard a familiar voice. He hardly had to look back to know that the speaker was the first beauty of Liuyun emperor, snow dance.


    Today, xueqingwu, dressed in blue leather armour, with long hair and a strong air, attracted a lot of hot eyes when walking slowly. There were not only male students, but also many female students. They were full of admiration.


    "It''s a coincidence to see you again." Chu Xingyun said hello with a smile, but his eyes crossed the snow and danced to her rear.


    "What are you looking for?" Snow dance doubt way.


    "Snow beauty has many flower protectors around her. I must be on guard all the time. After all, not everyone is as easy to deal with as Su Changxing." Chu Xingyun put on a dignified expression.


    Xue Qingwu chuckled and said, "you are a guy who has made Su Changxing vomit blood and fainted. You still want to damage him like this. But you can rest assured that after the last incident, few flower protectors dare to touch your bad luck."


    Not long after Chu Xingyun entered Lingxiao Wufu, everything he did made a sensation in the whole city.Now, almost no one dares to provoke Chu Xingyun, because he was either dead or disabled. There was no good end, and the consequences were extremely embarrassing.


    "You haven''t stepped into the spirit land yet?" Chu Xingyun at random glance, see through the snow dance cultivation.


    "I have realized the spirit of Yin evil spirit, but it''s always a little worse." Snow light dance face some red, immediately changed the topic, way: "by the way, how can you come to Tianxiao hall today?"


    Chu Xingyun told the story that he needed the nine orifices tianqinggen. After listening to xueqingwu, he thought for a long time and said, "it''s really difficult to find such a rare spiritual material. However, if you want to get the information about tianqinggen, I''m afraid it''s not easy. At least you need to complete the task at the prefecture level."


    "What are prefecture level missions?" Chu Xingyun scratched his head.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve come to Tianxiao hall, are you?" Snow dance widened his eyes and saw Chu Xingyun nodding bitterly. He said: "the tasks in Tianxiao hall are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang. The nine orifices tianqinggen is the fifth level of the peak spirit material, and its value is equivalent to the holy level skill. If you want to get information, you should have the lowest level task."


    "I see." Chu Xingyun finally understood.


    He looked at the huge jade jade again, stretched out his hand, directly took down the black wooden card on the top, and asked, "this mission wooden card is located at the top of the jade Bi. Does that mean it is a heaven level mission?"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know the rules of Tianxiao hall, so he had a lot of doubts.


    However, just after he said this, the originally noisy Tianxiao hall suddenly became silent. All the people looked at him with wide eyes, mixed with a little smile on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    It seems that there is something strange about the token. It seems that there is something wrong with the token.


    "It''s a problem." Snow dance is full of wry smile: "in Tianxiao hall, every task wooden card will have an explanation. If you take off the task wooden card, it means that you are willing to accept the task. Moreover, you are right. The dark wooden card in your hand represents the sky level task, and it is also the most difficult day level task in Tianxiao hall."


    "Ordinary day level tasks are extremely difficult. I heard that this task has existed for more than ten years, and no one has been able to solve it. Now there is a good play to watch."


    "The tasks issued by the Tianxiao hall are acceptable to both the disciples and the elders. From this point of view, even the elders of Wufu can''t complete this task, so they hang on the top of the jade Bi."


    "Since Chu Xingyun entered Lingxiao Wufu, he has made a big stir one after another. This time, he is finally going to eat a small one!"


    All the disciples of the Wu family present cast their eyes of curiosity, and even many of the elders of Wu Fu were attracted. Obviously, they all knew the task in the dark wooden card, and they were all in the mood of watching the excitement.


    "It''s just a task. It''s not worth making such a fuss about." Seeing the sensational crowd, Chu Xingyun did not have a good airway.


    "Ordinary tasks, it''s not like this, but day level tasks are different." "If you pass the test, it means you are qualified to accept the sky level mission. On the contrary, if you fail to pass the test, you will be punished for one month."


    "Face wall?" Chu Xingyun eyebrows a pick, this Lingxiao Wu Fu is also too many rules, just accept the task, incredibly still so complex, set up a special punishment.


    "Every day level task will affect the whole Wufu, which is of great significance. The Wu mansion has set a special test to prevent some disciples from opportunistic and random attempts. In fact, it''s all my fault that I didn''t explain clearly to you in advance."


    Snow dance some self reproach, she should have told Chu Xingyun clearly from the beginning.


    "I can''t blame you for that. I''m in a hurry." Chu Xingyun voice comfort way, some worry in the heart.


    For him, it''s nothing to him to face the wall for a month. It''s just at this time when the chamber of commerce is being established. If he doesn''t take charge of the overall situation, there will be chaos.


    What''s more, five days later, Lin Tianchong will come to Lingxiao Wufu to find him in person.


    If Chu Xingyun was punished, he would not only be unable to find the root of nine orifices tianqinggen, but also attract Lin Tianchong''s dissatisfaction. As a result, the whole plan would be disrupted.


    "I must pass this test, or I will be in trouble." Chu Xingyun''s face showed a firm color, and immediately infused spiritual power into the task jade card to activate it thoroughly.


    Buzz!


    The jade tablet of the task trembled, and then a obscure pattern appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. Beside the pattern, there was a paragraph of writing specially.


    "This array is called the three magic snake array. It is a mysterious spirit array inherited from ancient times. If you can find out the 31 eyes of this array, you can complete the test."


    Chu Xingyun read in a low voice, his face suddenly stagnated, and he was surprised when the three magic snake arrays had become ancient spirit arrays. Moreover, there were 33 eyes in the array, not 31 eyes.


    Xuanqing Wu Emperor, one of the top ten Wu emperors, is the dead enemy of Chu Xingyun. They have been fighting for nearly a hundred years. If they don''t agree, they will fight each other for days and nights.


    The emperor Xuanqing was proficient in array techniques. He could easily arrange hundreds of large arrays with amazing attainments. Chu Xingyun and he were enemies and friends, so he knew the array of the whole world.


    He had seen the three magic snake array in front of him, and he was very familiar with each pattern of array eyes.


    "After stepping into the realm of heaven and spirit, you can set up a five level spirit array. In addition, the three magic snake array has changed a lot. No wonder no one in Lingxiao can solve it." Chu Xingyun thought of here, also no longer worried, a long breath of turbidity.


    The surrounding people kept silent and looked at the complex spiritual array in silence, and their hearts were terrified. For such a spiritual array, not to mention looking for the eyes of the array, they felt dizzy just by looking directly at it.


    "It''s an array. It''s a little better." The snow dance is a little relieved. In the misty forest, Chu Xingyun easily cracked the tianlock fog formation. The three magic snake array looks more complicated, but it still has some hope.


    She regained her original expression and opened her mouth slightly to encourage her. However, Chu Xingyun held out her finger and gently pointed it out at the three magic snake array. She was so fast that she hardly thought much.


    When Chu Xingyun points out the thirty first time, the dark wooden card in his hand suddenly trembles. A dark light rises up and spreads like water waves, covering the whole Tianxiao hall.


    "It doesn''t mean the red light of punishment. Is Chu Xingyun right? How could it be that no one has passed the test for more than ten years, and he passed it so easily? "


    All the people were shaking and rubbing their eyes with great effort. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.Along with the voices of the crowd, Chu Xingyun kept his fingers and tapped the three magic snake array twice.


    At each point, the dark wood trembled once more and shot out a black light again.


    Three black lights hover over the sky of Tianxiao hall, constantly interweaving and shining everywhere, just like the three black monsters emerging from the broken seal, making a hoarse cold sound.


    This scene shocked the whole Lingxiao Wu mansion.


    All the disciples and elders all looked up at the three dark snakes, and felt the creeps all over their bodies. They could feel a faint breath of killing and felling coming down, and they were shocked both physically and mentally.


    Meanwhile, inside the law enforcement hall.


    After tiewuxin finished all the things, he rubbed his sore temples with both hands and sighed: "this Chu Xingyun has offended the Li family and the Su family since he entered the Lingxiao martial arts mansion. He has offended the Li family and the Su family. This time, he has provoked the Luo family. What a worry!"


    At the thought of this, tiewuxin feels helpless even more. He is preparing to have a rest. Suddenly, there is a trembling sound from the storage ring.


    Mind micro motion, iron heart in the hands of a dark wooden card, emitting bursts of black light.


    "After such a long time, finally a little guy dares to accept this mission. I don''t know how many eyes can be untied this time." Iron has no heart, he laughs and pours a magic power into the dark wood.


    Buzz!


    The dark wooden cards seemed to respond and trembled more and more fiercely. On them, the rays of light shot out like countless dazzling stars in the law enforcement hall.


    Ten!


    Twenty!


    Thirty!


    Thirty three!


    When the last glimmer of light blooms, the dark wooden card makes a click sound, and finally a bang, which directly turns into a smash, so that the iron heartless mouth can no longer be closed, and is too surprised to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Sky sky hall.


    Three black awns still hover, such as snakes, rolling up the rolling wind, just that ferocious and killing breath, so that the crowd did not dare to do more stop, have to flee toward the exit.


    Boom!


    At the time of panic, a huge palm appeared in the void. It fell from the sky and burst into a frenzied storm. It actually suppressed the three black awns and finally dissipated into nothingness.


    "Array!" Chu Xingyun''s heart was slightly frozen, and his eyes swept over, but he saw an old man walking in the void. His hands were constantly stroking, blowing away the spiritual power of the whole Tianxiao hall and restoring the original calm.


    "I''ve met elder iron!"


    After seeing the old man''s appearance, all the disciples of the martial arts school around him bowed down and saluted one after another. Even the elders of Tianxiao hall were no exception. After the ceremony, they all felt relieved.


    Iron unintentionally fell down and glanced around him. When he saw the black wooden card appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hands, his face suddenly stagnated, and his tone was helpless: "how come it''s your boy again?"


    The publisher of this space mission is iron willless.


    Just now, the black wooden card in his hand is broken, which shows that someone has successfully solved the three magic snake array and completed the preliminary test.


    Overjoyed, tie Wuxin almost ran over, but he never thought that the person who completed the test was actually Chu Xingyun, who was most bothered by him.


    This joy and worry, really let iron have no heart to laugh and cry.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t feel his head: "elder iron, I just solved the three magic snake array. It seems that I didn''t do anything against the rules of the martial arts school?"


    "It is because you untie the three magic snake array that I feel upset!" Iron heartless abdominal Fei a, then clear throat, to Chu Xingyun way: "this day level task is my release, since you have completed the test, then follow me."


    Each day level task is extremely important to Lingxiao martial arts mansion. You must complete the test on the wooden card before you can officially start. As for how to start, it depends on the arrangement of the publisher.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun slightly smile, raised the pace, quickly followed up.


    The law enforcement hall is the place where the ruling of Lingxiao Wufu is made. It is located in the deepest part of Wufu. There are many law enforcement disciples who patrol in three steps and one person. The guard is extremely strict.


    After stepping into the hall, under the leadership of iron heartless, Chu Xingyun came to a chamber of secrets.


    The door of the chamber of secrets was opened with the babbling voice. Inside, there were several elders of Wu Fu. They saw that tie Wuxin and Chu Xingyun were coming, and they immediately met him.


    "I''ve kept the elders waiting."


    Tie Wuxin first clasped his fist, and then said: "after my inspection, it is Chu Xingyun who has just completed the test. He not only untied the three magic snake array, but also found out the two hidden array eyes."


    "I see. No wonder there was such a vision just now." As like as two peas of Wu Fu looked at Chu, he looked exactly like the iron without a heart.


    "Now that everything is ready, let''s not waste time. Let''s do it." A Wu Fu elder said in a deep voice. Several people around him looked at each other and nodded. Then they stepped back and stood in accordance with certain rules.


    "Coagulate!"


    Suddenly, a strange square seal appeared in the center of the chamber of secrets. The square seal filled with purple light, one after another, and finally condensed into a huge purple spirit array, covering the whole chamber.


    "It''s a six magic Purple Dragon array." Seeing the first sight of the purple red spirit array, Chu Xingyun blurted out and went out.


    The iron has no intention to take slightly startled color, way: "you actually recognize this spirit array?"


    "The six magic Purple Dragon array is a six level spirit array, which contains 66 array eyes. In a sense, this array is improved from the three magic snake array. There are many similarities between them."


    Chu Xingyun said as he walked, and came to the front of the six magic purple Jiao array. He said in a voice, "the sky level mission you issued will not let me find out the 66 eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array?"


    The language falls, tie Wuxin and several Wu Fu elders can''t stop being shocked in their hearts. Chu Xingyun just took a look at it, and they were all right.


    "You''re right. This mission is to find out all the eyes!"


    Iron heartless heart was pounding, and he was a little excited and said: "more than ten years ago, we got two array weapons by chance in Lingxiao Wu mansion. After years of research, the three magic snake array, one of the array devices, has been completely controlled, but this six magic Purple Dragon array has no clue, so I will release this task."


    "The so-called array tools are the objects that store the spirit array. As long as you infuse enough spiritual power, you can directly stimulate the power of the spirit array. The three magic snake array positions are ranked at five levels, and the heaven and spirit realm can be easily controlled. However, the six magic purple Jiao array is ranked as level six, and your strength is far from being activated. So you want to find all the array eyes and pour them one by one, so as to control them."


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "however, even if you can control the six magic purple Jiao array, it can only release 70% of its power. Are you sure you want to do this?"The crowd had not recovered from the shock just now, and they were stunned to hear this.


    In particular, iron has no heart.


    After years of observation and inspection, he finally found this method, but Chu Xingyun opened his mouth with a relaxed and casual feeling. It seems that these are not worth mentioning at all.


    "The power of level 6 spirit array is too large. Even if you search the whole Imperial City, no one can completely control it. This is the only way." Iron has no intention but to sigh. He does not want to release the power of the six magic purple Jiao array completely.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t respond immediately. His eyes were slightly heavy. He walked around the six magic purple Jiao array for several times. Sometimes he released his spiritual power and quietly penetrated into the whole array. His eyes were full of thinking.


    Iron Wuxin and others stood aside, holding their breath for fear of disturbing him.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun returned to his original position. Tie Wuxin asked in a hurry: "how about it? Are you sure? "


    "According to the regulations of Tianxiao hall, those who complete the sky level tasks can get extremely rich rewards. If I successfully find all the array eyes, I don''t know how rich the reward can be." Chu Xingyun stopped for a long time.


    Iron has no intention to change his face slightly. This Chu Xingyun has not finished the task and is thinking about the reward. Is he so confident?


    Thinking like this in his heart, tie Wuxin said in a deep voice: "if you complete the task, you can get a saint level skill. Of course, you can also put forward other requirements, and the value is equal."


    "A saint level skill..." Chu Xingyun almost did not think much, and said directly, "then I will replace the reward with the nine orifices of tianqinggen. Is this not too much?"


    Tie Wuxin was stunned, and then bowed his head to discuss with several elders and replied, "no problem. As long as you find all the array eyes successfully, the martial arts government will reward you with a nine orifices tianqinggen."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed, and a sly smile appeared on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    "One? Is that a little too little? " Chu Xingyun pretended to be dissatisfied, and his voice immediately made several elders around him frown, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Nine orifices tianqinggen" is the fifth level peak spirit material, and its value is comparable to the saint level intermediate skill. We are willing to agree to your request. It''s enough face. Chu Xingyun, you''d better not be greedy. "


    "That''s right. It''s true that there''s not a single hole in it." An elder of Wufu agrees that level 5 is enough to auction tens of thousands of spirit stones, even if the inventory of Lingxiao Wufu is small.


    "Elders, don''t be so anxious. I haven''t finished my words yet." Chu Xingyun was not angry, hehe said with a smile: "according to the requirements of the task, I can get rewards if I find all the array eyes. Is that right?"


    "Of course Iron has no heart to answer. He said that just now.


    "According to your requirements, after I find all the array eyes, the six magic purple Jiao array can only activate 70% of its power, but I am confident that it can activate 10% of the power of the six magic purple Jiao array!"


    Chu Xingyun raised a radian around the corner of his mouth, staring at the people in front of him, and said, "it''s not natural for us to give more rewards when we increase from 70% to 10%


    Iron didn''t mean to swallow a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to yell at him, but now he couldn''t say it. He was stunned and said, "you said you can raise the power of six magic purple Jiao array to 100%. Is that true?"


    "Of course, I''m quite sure!" Chu Xingyun has the color of a bamboo in his heart and his voice is firm.


    "In the way of spiritual array, every array eye is like a meridian. If we want to give full play to its power, we must activate all array eyes at the same time. However, our method of activating one by one will certainly affect the operation of the whole spiritual array. If we want to give full play to 100% of its power, it is against the common sense."


    "Chu Xingyun, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s taboo to deceive Wu Fu!"


    The two elders of Wufu said that they were both proficient in the way of spiritual array. Naturally, they knew these basic knowledge. They shook their heads like waves. They did not believe Chu Xingyun''s words.


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve finished speaking. Since you don''t believe it, forget it."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun directly turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Chu Xingyun had not gone out two steps, but tiewuxin stopped him suddenly. His face changed and he said in a coagulated voice: "as long as you can activate 100% power, Wufu can give two plants of tianqinggen with nine orifices."


    "At least three." Chu Xingyun shook his head, but did not stop.


    There was a trace of anger on his face, and his fists clenched. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "well, as you said, reward three plants with nine orifices and tianqinggen!"


    "Deal." Chu Xingyun stopped. His face was warm and his three trees and nine orifices of tianqinggen were worth as much as a high-level holy level skill. Nearly 100000 spirit stones were already the highest reward that Lingxiao martial arts could give.


    Seeing the smile on Chu Xingyun''s face, tiewuxin didn''t have a good face. He hummed: "it''s time to talk about everything. Let''s start now. Don''t waste any more time."


    "No problem, of course." Chu Xingyun said calmly: "however, before I start, I still have two requirements. First, when I look for the array eyes, no one is allowed to enter, let alone peep in; second, ask elder iron to bring snow dance here, and I need her to be my assistant."


    Smell speech, iron has no heart some doubt.


    The first point, he can understand, is to focus on all the mind, if someone disturb, it is easy to change, resulting in unimaginable damage.


    But second, it''s weird.


    There are so many strong masters here. Chu Xingyun chose not to choose, but he wanted Xue Qingwu to be his assistant. At first glance, it seemed that he was a little playful, which made people confused.


    Although the heart doubts, iron has no heart but did not say what.


    After talking to Chu Xingyun just now, he knew that this young man, who was only 17 years old, was far more than anyone else in terms of language and commanding strategies. He would only ask for trouble if he told Chu Xingyun more!


    "You wait a moment." Iron heartless response way, and then on the fire left the law enforcement hall, personally went to pick up snow dance.


    After a while, iron has no intention to come back with snow.


    On the way, tie Wuxin tells xueqingwu about the general situation, but xueqingwu is still full of doubts. She doesn''t know much about the way of spiritual array. Chu Xingyun wants to find her as an assistant, which is very strange.


    "When everything is ready, please leave first. Remember what I said. Do not disturb or spy on me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that there will be any loss." Chu Xingyun made a gesture of invitation. All the elders looked at each other and immediately left.


    Boom!


    When the door of the chamber of secrets was closed, a large space immediately became quiet, leaving only Chu Xingyun and snow dancing.


    At this time, snow dance can not help but say: "Chu Xingyun, what medicine are you selling in the gourd?"


    "Now it''s a bit troublesome to explain, but you can rest assured that since I ask you to help, I will certainly not harm you." Chu Xingyun gives snow dance a reassuring look, and then hands it a scroll.Snow dance open the scroll, glance at one eye, the whole body becomes incomparably stiff.


    On the scroll, thousands of words were written. On the left side of the scroll, there were five big characters - Tianshuang Hanxin Jue.


    "This Tianshuang cold heart formula" is at the middle level of the holy level. It is extremely cold. It is not only suitable for your cold and snow spirit, but also can give full play to the magic effect of Yuyin stone. It can make you get twice the result with half the effort. " Chu Xingyun did not take a close look at the expression of snow dancing, but looked at the six magic purple Jiao array in front of him and said, "you can practice now. If you don''t understand, ask me directly."


    "Practice now?"


    Snow dance exclaimed, surprised: "you don''t want me to be your assistant, activate the six magic purple Jiao array at one stroke? It seems that it''s not proper for me to practice martial arts now? "


    "Six magic Purple Dragon array, I can fully activate it by myself. What you have to do now is to follow my arrangement and practice the frost cold heart formula with all your heart." Chu Xingyun face with mysterious color, this is to let snow dance doubt.


    "All right." Finally, snow dance is still not asked.


    Although she knew Chu Xingyun for a short time, after this period of contact, she knew very well that Chu Xingyun''s every move contained truth.


    To understand this point, Xue Qingwu threw away the miscellaneous thoughts in her heart, and immediately sat down on her knees and studied the skill tips of "Tianshuang cold heart formula".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    When practicing, snow dancing can''t stop the horror in my heart.


    As Chu Xingyun said, this "Tian Shuang Han Xin Jue" is not only suitable for her cold and snow spirit, but also can give full play to the magic effect of Yu Yin stone. The efficiency of cultivation can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    After only three days, the snow dance was introduced to master the essence of the frost cold heart formula.


    "Others call you the first beauty of Liuyun imperial court, but you have amazing cultivation talent, far better than Su Changxing''s. no wonder so many people are attracted to you." Chu Xingyun suddenly made a sound, interrupted the practice of snow dance.


    Snow dance face floating a little red, no more said what, just a glance at Chu Xingyun.


    As a matter of fact, Xue Qingwu has heard so many praises like this, but Chu Xingyun''s praise has made her feel a little bit of joy in her heart, which surprised even herself.


    "The essence of Tianshuang''s cold heart formula is the word" ice sealed ". When you read it, the heaven and earth will be frozen and everything will be frozen. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth can be completely blocked. How much do you understand about this Chu Xingyun stopped playing and became serious.


    The snow danced and laughed without saying a word, and the air in front of her was immediately frozen and formed a layer of frost. What''s more, the spiritual power of heaven and earth contained in the air was also frozen, without any escape.


    Chu Xingyun''s face was slightly startled. It seems that he still underestimated the talent of snow dance. In just three days, he was able to cultivate to such a state, which can be said to be astonishing.


    "Are you satisfied with that?" Snow dance is also a rare joke, in her impression, Chu Xingyun has always been calm appearance, in front of the startled face, or the first time to see.


    "Of course


    Chu Xingyun smiles, and then he goes to the six magic purple Jiao array. He pinches out the complicated fingerprints with his hands, and his spiritual power is moving, and he continuously rushes into the spirit array.


    The roaring sound was so loud that the whole chamber of secrets was shaken. Then, under the eyes of snow dancing and surprise, the towering spirit array in front of us suddenly appeared a dazzling brilliance.


    This light, purple red color, each winding in the void, the shape is actually a bit similar to the dragon, twisted and circled, released a surprising ferocity, so that the snow dancing mind began to tremble.


    "What is this?" Snow dance deep breath, voice difficult said.


    "Eye." Looking forward, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were as hot as a torch and said, "every spirit array is formed by the eyes of the array. The more powerful the array is, the more powerful the array eyes are. Correspondingly, the strength of the array eyes is also stronger."


    In the words, there are more and more purple lights in front of the two people. At last, there are 66 lights in full bloom, standing in all parts of the six magic purple Jiao array, rising to the sky, as if to break through all the shackles.


    "It''s a six level spirit array, and the power of a random array eye is so huge." Snow dance is full of emotion said, 66 light, if an instant burst, she even did not have the power to fight back.


    "Make a living." Chu Xingyun didn''t realize that in his last life, when he had a fierce battle with emperor Xuanqing, every spirit array displayed by the other side was 100 times stronger than the six magic purple Jiao array. He didn''t care about it.


    Step forward, Chu Xingyun pointed to the direction of the door of the chamber of secrets, and whispered: "when I start, you will sit in the door and try your best to urge the Tianshuang cold heart rhyme to cover up the fluctuation of some momentum and never let it escape."


    When she heard this, she rolled her eyes.


    She had expected that Chu Xingyun''s "cold heart code of the frost" for her in vain was not a good intention. It must be something to do in secret, which could not be known to anyone.


    "Do it, time is short." Chu Xingyun looked at the eye six magic purple Jiao array, and hurriedly said.


    Snow light dance sighs: "it seems that I am on the thief ship this time."


    In spite of this, the snow dance is quite expectant in my heart. When I quickly walk to the door, the cold snow spirit blooms. Almost in an instant, it freezes the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun smiles slightly. He turns his head and stares at the sixty-six purple red eyes in front of him. He looks slightly coagulated and becomes like a Wang Gujing without any mood fluctuation.


    At this time, the strong wind came.


    Chu Xingyun''s clothes and robes were hunting in the strong wind. The whole man was like an old monk in meditation, as if nothing in the world could stir his heartstrings and enter the state of meditation.


    Xue Qingwu looks shocked. For the martial arts, this kind of settled state can be met but not sought. However, Chu Xingyun can enter this state anytime and anywhere, without any effort.


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would not have believed it!


    "The sixty-six array eyes have been found out. What is he going to do?" Snow dance completely can not guess Chu Xingyun''s plan, can only rest assured to do their own task, the entire space is frozen to death.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun finally moved.


    His body trembled slightly, his hands suddenly opened, and an ancient tripod with the light of glass appeared. The tripod body was concise, and a milky white air of vanity was filled with madness, and the whole chamber was covered.This tripod is the blue sky tripod.


    And this floating breath, snow dance is not strange, but the power of heaven and earth!


    "Coagulate!" Chu Xingyun let out a low roar. The spirit sword was suspended on his head. The body of the sword trembled and the light of the sword flickered endlessly. At the moment of touching the power of heaven and earth, he did not reject it at all, but absorbed it crazily.


    "Chu Xingyun can control the power of heaven and earth so easily. Moreover, the power of heaven and earth is so huge that even those who are strong in spirit dare not underestimate it." The snow dance is only half a step away from the earth and spirit, and has a deep understanding of the ethereal force of heaven and earth. However, it is the first time to see such a direct absorption of the force of heaven and earth like Chu Xingyun.


    Under the crazy absorption, the spirit sword was washed all over, covered with a layer of milky white color, and the whole spirit sword also became huge, with a bit of the power of the heaven and earth, into this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Break the delusion!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, pointing out that the spirit sword behind him disappeared.


    At the time of the red sword breaking, the six magic swords appeared again.


    Click!


    When the first eye of the array was touched by the light of breaking false sword with the power of heaven and earth, the two suddenly released a violent breath. The killing breath belonging to the six magic purple Jiao array gushed out. Along the sword light, it fell on Chu Xingyun, making him tremble violently.


    "As I expected, every eye of level 6 element array is as powerful as a warrior with five levels of spirit." Chu Xingyun was not afraid at all. Instead, he gave a broad smile, and his sword spirit rose and became more fierce.


    However, when the heavy sword light rushed into the six magic purple Jiao array, a vague flame pattern suddenly appeared in the center of Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows, and a faint flame appeared on the spirit sword, making all the forces of heaven and earth burn up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    Buzz!


    The purple light, which was fighting against the spirit sword, suddenly trembled violently. It seemed that something extremely terrible had happened to him, and he began to shiver. He did not have the fierce power before.


    The purple light gradually becomes dim, but the sword light from the spirit sword is more and more fierce. The power of heaven and earth burns fiercely and turns into the purest power into the spirit sword. With one sword, it cuts the sky and turns the purple red light into a smash.


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Rao Shi Chu Xingyun was also surprised, but he soon understood what was going on, and his face was full of joy.


    At first, he wanted to use the power of heaven and earth in the blue sky cauldron to use his sword to cut off the eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array. However, he did not expect that the force of heaven and Earth actually communicated the essence of life in his body.


    You know, this drop of life essence blood comes from the real fire phoenix, with infinite vitality and pure power. Although Chu Xingyun only absorbed a small part, this flame power can not be underestimated.


    "I can''t control the nihilistic fire of Phoenix, but with the help of the power of heaven and earth, I can use it at all. It seems that I have made a very wise choice to buy the blue sky tripod."


    Chu Xingyun burst out a burst of laughter, the fine light in his eyes flashed, his fingers touched again, the spirit sword suddenly shrank sharply, and the trace of fire melted into the body of the sword, making the sword light more domineering.


    Whew!


    A sword sweeps and falls on the eye of the second array. In a moment, the eye of the array turns into nothingness. The sword light has no intention of stopping. It continues to kill the eye of the third array.


    Snow dance witnessed the whole process, mind completely shocked, as if wooden chicken.


    She can feel that the strength of each array eye has reached the level of five levels of Earth Spirit, which is extremely strong. However, Chu Xingyun cut off the array eye completely with only one sword.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s face did not show any hard work, on the contrary, there was a kind of enjoyment.


    The spirit sword moves, the laughter is heroic.


    The body swings and the sword moves like a tide.


    His every movement seems to follow a certain law of heaven and earth. It is not like fighting or killing. Instead, it is like a warm breeze, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Snow dance startled the beautiful eyes ripple, in her heart, one by one puzzled for a long time of practice doubts, suddenly was solved, a stream of feeling surged into her heart, let her have a kind of sense of sudden opening.


    "Epiphany!" Snow dance in the heart of a shock, she knew that she was into the state of Epiphany, immediately emptied her mind, her eyes staring at each movement of Chu Xingyun, began to seriously speculate.


    Suddenly, a light appeared on her body, which covered her whole body. It was warm and comfortable. She could not help closing her eyes and wandering in such comfort.


    At this moment, if tie Wuxin and others are present, they will surely be shocked. Xue Qingwu sits and watches Chu Xingyun''s sword posture, and suddenly realizes that he has successfully stepped into the realm of Earth Spirit!


    The snow dance feels the Yin evil spirit in the body, and feels extremely satisfied in the heart.


    The shackles of cultivation had been hindering her for a long time. Today, she finally found the opportunity to break through the barrier and successfully enter the realm of the earth and spirit. At the same time, she was also secretly surprised. How high the cultivation talent of Chu Xingyun was, she just watched his sword spirit pith, so she could make such progress.


    Snow dance deeply took a few breaths, the shock in the heart was suppressed, carefully the Yin evil spirit into the sea of spirit, carefully feeling this mysterious feeling.


    Time goes by, snow dance feel their own realm is stable, just slowly open your eyes.


    What impressed her was still the huge chamber of secrets, but the difference was that the 66 eyes standing on the six magic purple Jiao array had disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun stood by her side, saw snow dancing wake up, light voice way: "you wake up?"


    Hearing this, the heart of snow light dance beat violently.


    In her mind, immediately came to mind Chu Xingyun''s natural and unrestrained sword scene. Suddenly, a touch of scarlet rose on her small face and nodded shyly.


    Chu Xingyun naturally did not know what Xue Qingwu was thinking. He stood up and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in the process of refining the array eyes, you actually stepped into the realm of the spirit. After you leave the law enforcement hall, I''m afraid there will be another storm."


    "I can make a breakthrough, or thanks to your help..." Snow dance calmed down the mood, said half, she suddenly found a trace of abnormal, staring at Chu Xingyun, startled: "you, you refined the array eyes?"


    "That''s right. The sixty-six array eyes are not left. They are all tempered by the fire of ten thousand beasts." Chu Xingyun''s expression was satisfied, his palm opened, the fire of the beast was blooming in an instant, the purple fire was swaying, and the roar of the beast became much clearer.


    Snow dance head a blank, at the moment, she finally understand everything.


    Originally, from the beginning, Chu Xingyun''s real goal was to use the fire of ten thousand beasts to refine all the 66 eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array, so as to enhance the power of the fire.


    The reason why he taught the "frost cold heart formula" is that he wanted to let the snow dance to block the whole secret room, so that the iron Wuxin and others outside the secret room did not know."It seems that I really got on the boat and somehow became your accomplice." Snow dance can''t help crying and laughing. She feels that she and Chu Xingyun are together. Everything she experiences is so wonderful that her heart can''t bear it.


    Chu Xingyun said innocently, "all I have done is just to complete the sky level task. As for the rest, I just follow the trend, and I don''t think about it carefully."


    The face of the snow dance twitched, and Chu Xingyun set the price on the ground, which not only wronged tiewuxin''s three nine orifices tianqinggen, but also refined the power of the 66 array eyes, greatly enhancing the power of wanhuo.


    These actions, said to be careless thinking, who believed?


    "Now that the mission is completed and you have successfully entered the spirit realm, it''s time for us to go out." Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the snow dancing in the eyes, and walked forward, directly opened the door.


    Gee!


    As soon as the door was opened, tiewuxin and several other people appeared in their field of vision. Their eyes were red. Obviously, they had not rested for five days and were waiting outside the secret room.


    "How is it going?" Iron has no heart to rush to two people in front of, some can''t wait to ask, the vision is suddenly a congealed, full of surprise looking at the snow light dance: "you break through?"


    Several elders around him were also shocked, and found that there was a faint Yin evil spirit around the body of xueqingwu. Such a phenomenon shows that snow dance has stepped into the realm of Earth Spirit.


    "These days, I have a little insight and found a breakthrough opportunity." Snow dance according to Chu Xingyun said the answer, and did not tell the truth, otherwise, must lead to a great disturbance.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun coughed on purpose and said, "you can ask about the breakthrough later. Now, first check the situation of the six magic purple Jiao array. If it is confirmed, give me the three plants and nine orifices tianqinggen. I still have some things to deal with, so I can''t wait too long."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the snow dances lightly and laughs.


    In the whole Lingxiao Wu mansion, Chu Xingyun is the only one who dares to show off in front of tie Wuxin, the law enforcement hall leader. He is not afraid of tie Wuxin''s power.


    "I''ve been here for five days, and I''m in a hurry for a while and a half?" Iron has no heart to stare at Chu Xingyun, and then quickly step into the chamber of secrets, began to carefully examine the six magic purple Jiao array.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the rear, helplessly turned his lips.


    Originally, he did not expect to spend a whole five days. According to the agreement, Lin Tianchong would come to Lingxiao Wufu today to talk about the treatment of hidden injuries with him. If he stayed in the law enforcement hall, he might break the appointment.


    In addition, after leaving for five days, Chu Xingyun was worried about the progress of the chamber of Commerce. He was afraid that Qin Yuyan would not be able to cope with it.


    "Sixty six array eyes, you''ve found them all."


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, the voice of iron carelessness suddenly came and interrupted his thinking.


    Looking at it, he saw iron standing in the six magic purple Jiao array, and his face was filled with ecstasy. So did all the elders.


    They have studied the spiritual array for more than ten years, but they always fail to find any way out.


    Now, the six magic Purple Dragon array appears in front of us. Every array eye and every pattern are so clear. How can iron Wuxin and others not like it? They can''t describe their mood at the moment with words.


    "It seems that elder iron didn''t find anything different." Snow dance secretly knead a cold sweat, looked at Chu Xingyun beside him, and found that he was still calm, completely without worry.


    Iron has no heart to take a few deep breaths, and finally calms his heart. He asks Chu Xingyun, "sixty six array eyes, you have completely found out, but how do you want to prove that you can play all the power of the six magic purple Jiao array?"


    "Elder iron infuses spiritual power into one of the array eyes, and he will understand naturally." Chu Xingyun seems to have known that iron has no heart to ask such a question, not anxious to answer.


    With doubts in his heart, tiewuxin held out his hand and patted it to the nearest array eye. Suddenly, the powerful spiritual power belonging to the nine heaven of the Earth Spirit bloomed, just like a rolling tide.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the spiritual power touched the eye of the array, a suction was released, like a hungry beast. It completely absorbed the mental power without heart and brought it into the eye of the array.


    Iron does not have the heart to be stunned immediately, full face surprised looking at this scene, seem to have some unprepared.


    Chu Xingyun explained: "pouring spiritual power into the array eyes one by one can activate the spirit array, but due to the repulsion of the array eyes, only 70% of the power of the spirit array can be exerted. However, after my treatment, the 66 eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array have no such repulsion effect, and they can naturally exert all their powers."


    On hearing this, the other elders of the martial arts government hastily tried. As expected, the 66 array eyes did not exclude their spiritual power, but absorbed them with great joy.


    "I have found out the sixty-six array eyes. I have finished the ten percent power of the spirit array. Do you have any other doubts?" Chu Xingyun voiced his voice, so that iron did not want to wake up from the state of absence, and his face finally became relaxed.


    He took out three nine orifices tianqinggen from the storage ring and said, "you have done well. The task has been completed. From now on, the three Jiuqiao Tianqing roots belong to you."


    "Thank you, elder iron." Chu Xingyun took over the nine orifices tianqinggen, Yu Feng turned, and said in a hurry: "since the task is completed, I will leave first."


    With that, Chu Xingyun turned and strode out of the hall.


    "I''ve just made a breakthrough. I need some time to consolidate my cultivation. All elders, I''m leaving." See Chu Xingyun leave, snow dance which dare to stay for a long time, after a word, they quickly follow up, left the law enforcement hall together.


    Tie Wuxin and others didn''t care about Chu Xingyun''s departure. They gathered around the six magic Purple Dragon array and watched earnestly, showing satisfaction smile from time to time.


    "Now I begin to understand why Mr. Yang wanted to take Chu Xingyun as his core disciple. This son''s heart is really extraordinary." A breeze suddenly swept by, mixed with rolling sound waves.


    In front of tie Wuxin and others, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared. His facial features were firm and resolute, and his temples had several wisps of white hair. His eyes were deep but not bottomless, as if he had experienced countless vicissitudes of life.


    At the moment, that pair of deep eyes, is showing a bit of smile.


    "I''ve seen the master of the mansion!" Iron has no intention to wait for a person to bow in a hurry, the head drops slightly.


    This middle-aged man is the leader of Lingxiao Wufu, Huayun river.


    "The elders need not be too polite." Hua Yunhe''s voice is very peaceful. He goes forward a few steps, and he also looks at the six magic purple Jiao array, and his eyes twinkle with the essence.


    Tie Wu hurriedly said: "master, as you can see, all the array eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array have been found. Moreover, Chu Xingyun also used some method to make the array eyes not produce any repulsion. From now on, this array will become the assassin''s mace of our martial arts mansion. It''s enough to resist the strong of yin and Yang."Hua Yunhe didn''t rush to reply, but looked at it carefully. After a while, he suddenly laughed and sighed: "this Chu Xingyun is as clever as the rumor. Even I was almost cheated by him."


    "Well?" Iron has no heart wait for a few elder a Leng, don''t know this word what meaning.


    "In fact, the reason why Chu Xingyun was able to keep the array eyes from repelling was very simple. He had absorbed all the power in the eyes of the 66 array. In other words, the six magic purple Jiao array in front of him was an empty array."


    Empty array!


    Hearing this, iron has no heart wait for a few elders to be astonished.


    However, they won''t be able to repel at all within sixty-six!


    "This Chu Xingyun, how dare to deceive us, he also wronged two nine orifices tianqinggen!" Iron does not have the heart to suddenly feel the face is not bright, oneself the master of nine heavy days, is actually played by Chu Xingyun between applause.


    Hua Yunhe didn''t get too angry. He said with a light smile, "elder iron, don''t be angry. Chu Xingyun didn''t deceive him. He did find out 66 array eyes according to the requirements of the mission. Although the power of these array eyes has been exhausted, it is because of this that we can wield 10% of the power of the six magic purple Jiao array."


    "The power of the sixty-six array eyes has been completely drained. It will take a long time for us to activate the six magic Purple Dragon array completely." Iron accidentally patted his forehead.


    This is a six level spirit array. It''s not easy to accumulate strength again.


    "It''s better to have a way to activate it than not to use it. In a sense, Chu Xingyun has completed the task. However, I''m a little curious. He just gathers the spirit of the five levels of heaven. What means can he use to absorb the power of the 66 array eyes? Even I have no way."


    Thinking of this, Huayun river is curious about Chu Xingyun. In his deep and peaceful eyes, there are flashes of different colors.


    In addition to curiosity, it seems that there are other emotions in these different colors, which are hard to understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    Out of the law enforcement hall, the pace of snow dance is still rapid, head does not return to stride forward.


    Chu Xingyun could not help laughing when he saw her like this: "I am the one who moves hands and feet, but how can I feel that you are more guilty than me?"


    "If you didn''t pull me into the water, would I?" Snow dance, no good breath back.


    "Elder iron has checked carefully just now to make sure that I have completed the task. Since the task has been completed and all the elders are willing to take the lead, then the future will naturally have nothing to do with you and me."


    Chu Xingyun waved his hand, raised his eyebrow and said, "what''s more, even if the iron elder is investigated, they will not impose heavy punishment. At best, you will be locked up for a period of time. After all, you are now in the realm of earthly spirits, and your status can not be compared with the same day."


    "You man, there are so many tricks Listen to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, snow dance has a kind of unreal feeling.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun sword cut eyes, every move, how unrestrained, let her have a kind of look up at the top of the feeling, heart intoxicated.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun explained that from accepting the task to now, he had considered every detail of every link clearly, just like an old monster with thousands of years of experience.


    These two different feelings, so that snow dance hard to recall, immediately do not know how to answer well.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the sky and then said, "it''s not too early. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. You''re just in the land of spirits. Don''t worry about absorbing the spirit of yin and evil spirits. It''s better to consolidate the realm."


    With that, Chu Xingyun turned and left and ran towards the direction of his residence.


    Snow dancing looked at Chu Xingyun''s back, and did not move at once, but stood quietly in place, a pair of beautiful eyes in the flow of water waves, that was not easy to calm down the heart, suddenly began to beat violently.


    Law enforcement hall is not far away from the residence, under full speed gallop, Chu Xingyun quickly returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as he stepped in, he smelled a strong smell of danxiang. The courtyard was full of spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even if he breathed freely, he felt comfortable all over.


    "Master, you are back!"


    A figure came out of the courtyard. Seeing Chu Xingyun, he hurried over.


    Yan''s eyes suddenly moved towards Chu, and he was surprised to see you walk slowly


    Yan Du bowed himself first, and then said, "it''s all thanks to the ancient cold poison given by the master. After I swallow it completely, my accomplishments soar two levels. Even the formula of swallowing poison is about to be completed."


    Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "the ancient poison of the nether cold is a rare and rare poison. After my refining, the toxicity has been fully aroused. According to my speculation, if you fully absorb the ancient poison of Ming Han, you can easily cultivate the formula of swallowing poison and step into the four heaven of Earth Spirit."


    Yan Du''s face suddenly changed, and he said in fear: "Yan Du is stupid and has a negative master''s expectation."


    In five days, his accomplishments soared by two levels, and he was about to complete the cultivation of the formula for swallowing poison. Yan Du was so proud of his achievements.


    However, after Chu Xingyun said this, Yan Du was no longer happy, but felt a little ashamed. Originally, he was far from meeting Chu Xingyun''s expectations!


    "Impetuousness is a great taboo in cultivation. During this period of time, you should seriously meditate, and you must completely devour the toxin of the ancient Ming cold poison. I don''t want to see this situation again." Chu Xingyun warned in a deep voice that Yan Du was stunned and nodded in response.


    The conversation between the two attracted the attention of others.


    After a while, Qin Yuyan, Gu Qingshan and Qin Tianyu came out with a smile on their faces.


    "I heard that you accepted the most difficult day level mission. What''s the situation?" Qin Yuyan walked to Chu Xingyun with a smile. On that day, the vision over the Tianxiao palace startled the whole Lingxiao Wufu. Naturally, she also heard some rumors.


    "The task has been completed smoothly." Instead of boasting, Chu Xingyun put on a look of indifference and asked in a low voice, "how are the preparations of the chamber of Commerce in this period of my departure?"


    Qin Yu flue: "don''t worry, everything goes according to the plan. Chu Hu has already started to look for shops. As long as a few days later, when the pills are ready, you can start formally."


    "As for the chambers of Commerce in the Imperial City, I have sent people to sneak in. No matter what trouble they have, I can know it at the first time." Qin Tianyu added that he had been in the market for decades and was very familiar with all aspects of the chamber of Commerce and was well prepared.


    "Well, everything goes according to plan." After listening to these, Chu Xingyun finally put down the big stone in his heart, looked around, and asked in a strange voice, "where is Luolan? Why didn''t you see her? "


    "After Luolan took the colorful snow lotus, he began to close the door and practice hard. Today is the fifth day." Qin Yuyan recalled that these days busy East and West, she thought of Luo Lan.


    Chu Xingyun thought for a moment, raised his feet, and came to Luolan''s seclusion room.


    He opened the door, and without warning, a soft blue light diffused from it. When people touched the blue light, they immediately felt full of vitality and felt a sense of unspeakable comfort.Chu Xingyun naturally had this feeling. He fixed his eyes and found that Luo Lan was sitting in the middle of the secret room. There was a blue water lily around her body. The lotus petals were soft. The blue light was emitted from here.


    Qin Tianyu said in a startled voice: "this water lily is familiar to the eye. It seems to be very similar to the Wuling of nine star water lily of Luolan."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    He reached out his hand and touched the blue water lily gently. Suddenly, a pure vitality gushed out, forming a mist of smoke, wrapping Luo Lan''s body heavily, as if protecting her.


    "Brother Chu, and all of you, why are you here?" At this time, Luo Lan woke up, she saw that all the people were there, her face was full of surprise, her watery big eyes blinked and blinked, full of doubts and ignorance.


    "Luo Lan, what''s the matter with this blue water lily?" Chu Xingyun immediately asked, he was surprised to find that this blue water lily is actually made of pure vitality.


    Luo Lan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened. On that day, after I took the colorful snow lotus, my martial spirit came out automatically. Not only did I refine the colorful snow lotus completely, but also released that huge force, and finally became this water lily."


    Chu Xingyun was frightened by Luo Lan''s words.


    The five-color snow lotus is the top spirit material of level five. Once you take Luolan''s cultivation, it will take at least one month to refine and absorb it. However, the sudden appearance of the nine star water lily''s martial spirit is to refine it in an instant.


    Not only that, the nine star water lily Wuling also stores all the vitality, condenses it into blue water lily, and gently closes it around Luo Lan''s body, so that she can absorb the purest vitality all the time while practicing.


    "The nine star water lilies are really against the sky!" A look of surprise, emerged in Chu Xingyun''s face, Rao is him, now also can''t help but issued a sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Even Chu Xingyun hasn''t seen many evolutionary Wuling. Today, he finally knows how powerful and rebellious the spirit is.


    A five level peak spirit material can be refined in an instant, and can be absorbed by Luo Lan anytime and anywhere. Even Chu Xingyun can''t do this. I feel envious.


    "Luo Lan, I''m passing you a breath breathing method, which can make your cultivation speed increase several times. Please write it down carefully."


    Holding his breath and concentrating, Chu Xingyun said slowly, "the two Qi of heaven and earth begin with the heart. The heaven is Yang, and the earth is Yin. The heart transforms Yin and Yang into yin and Yang. The body is respected and the Yin and Yang in the body are formed..."


    The voice spreads out, each word sound is like the morning bell and evening drum, rings in the chamber of secrets, and reaches all people''s ears clearly.


    At this moment, Qin Tianyu and other people''s faces first became dull, and then quickly turned into ecstasy, one by one excited, their hearts trembled, and they sat down in a hurry to realize.


    "What a mysterious way to exhale Qin Tianyu reached the highest level of cultivation and reached the five levels of the earth and spirit. According to Chu Xingyun, he felt that all his meridians were full of vitality after running for a short time, and Linghai even gave out a cheering sound.


    The so-called method of breathing is not a kind of skill and martial arts.


    It is more like a trick. After practicing, it can change the breathing mode of the warrior. With one breath and one breath, it can not only absorb more spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also nourish the spirit sea and the whole body meridians.


    Yan Du and Gu Qingshan looked at each other. They took out a pen and paper and began to record them quickly. Sometimes they compared each other to see if there were any mistakes. They were afraid that there would be some mistakes.


    Chu Xingyun talked for more than half an hour before he stopped. Seeing Luo Lan''s vague appearance, he said in a soft voice: "breathing and breathing is the foundation of cultivation. Once you understand the essence, you can naturally understand the whole Dharma."


    His words not only admonished Luo Lan, but also warned all the people present that Chu Xingyun had never thought of concealing the method of exhaling breath, and imparted it to all.


    "This breathing method contains the broad principles of yin and Yang and the five elements. I''m afraid even those who are strong in the yin-yang environment want it. You teach it to everyone without reservation. It''s really strange!" At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded, so that everyone was suddenly surprised.


    Following the sound source, outside the chamber of secrets, an old man in coarse linen clothes suddenly appeared with his hands behind him, looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Yan Du and Gu Qingshan were shocked and immediately blocked in front of Chu Xingyun. Almost at the same time, Yan Du and Gu Qingshan released their powerful spiritual power and locked the old man in front of him.


    Here, is Lingxiao Wu Fu, but also Chu Xingyun''s private courtyard.


    Without permission, even the elder of Wufu can''t break in without permission, but the old man still appears so strange that he seems to be a ghost.


    Yan Du and Gu Qingshan are worried about this. They stare at the front like a sharp blade, and their breath is rolling.


    Feel this thick pressure, hemp clothes old man''s face without any expression, he slightly raised his head, that pair of turbid eyes, suddenly burst out a thunder light.


    Buzz!


    It was as if there was an invisible heavy hammer falling in their minds. Yan Du and Gu Qingshan felt breathless. In the vision, the figure of the old man disappeared. Instead, a mountain with towering breath and shocking thunder filled their hearts with a sense of immeasurable insignificance.


    It was not only the two of them, but also Qin Tianyu and others. Their breath was frozen, and they could not move for half a minute. They could only stare up.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that master Lin has recovered well." Chu Xingyun was not affected by this momentum. He walked forward easily and held his fist to Lin Tianchong.


    Lin Tianchong took back his breath and said with a smile, "thanks to you, your health has improved a little. This time I come suddenly, should not disturb you?"


    "Of course not." Chu Xingyun side open body, made a please gesture, way: "here is not convenient to talk in detail, please Lin elder to come with me."


    With that, Chu Xingyun took Lin Tianchong to the chamber of cultivation. His voice came slowly: "Yan Du, no one can step into the chamber without my command."


    "Yes Yan Du was so excited that he didn''t dare to stare at Lin Tianchong''s eyes any more and lowered his head to answer.


    He touched his forehead, which was full of cold sweat. Even though Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong had entered the secret room, his mind still felt shivering.


    "The old man''s terrible strength, just a glance, let me have a feeling of falling into the abyss." Gu Qingshan was a little afraid of the way. At that moment, he almost thought he was going to die.


    "I''ve seen a strong one from heaven, but compared with this man, it''s far behind. When did our Liuyun emperor have such a strong one?" Qin Tianyu is well-known, but at the moment, he is also a little confused.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Qin Tianyu''s eyes opened, and he exclaimed: "just now, Chu Xingyun called that old man Lin, surnamed Lin. is He Lin Tianchong, the most mysterious and powerful man in the history of Liuyun imperial dynasty?""Well, it''s impossible. It''s said that when Lin Tianchong attacked nirvana, he couldn''t bear thunder and fell on the spot. He had been dead for decades. How could he be Lin Tianchong?" Yan Du was in a hurry, his voice was shaking.


    The name of Lin Tianchong was almost unknown in Liuyun Dynasty.


    Even after he disappeared for decades, he was still remembered in his heart, but it was such a legendary strong man who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, chatting and laughing with Chu Xingyun. It was just fantastic.


    "After all, rumors are rumors. No one saw Lin Tianchong die with his own eyes. Besides, I really can''t think of anyone who can have such terrible strength. At a glance, we feel close to the edge of death." Qin Tianyu made an analysis very quickly. Every word he said seemed to have exhausted all his strength.


    A group of people standing in situ, after a long time, can not say a word.


    At the same time, practice in the chamber.


    Chu Xingyun is helping Lin Tianchong to check his body. His pure spiritual power turns into gossamer. He runs through Lin Tianchong''s meridians, and even his internal organs are gradually infiltrating.


    Lin Tianchong sat quietly with his eyes full of curiosity. After a long silence, he said, "I''m more and more curious about you now."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun takes back the spiritual power and asks in a voice.


    "When you and I first met, I was surprised by the city government and means you showed me. I thought you were a rare genius in a hundred years. But after listening to your oral teaching, I suddenly found that you understood the essence of cultivation more thoroughly than I did. It was almost a broken word, and there was no muddle in it."


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes were blooming, as if he wanted to see through Chu Xingyun. He asked, "when I looked up ancient books and records, I happened to see a supernatural power named seizing the house, which could take others'' bodies for their own use, so as to constantly regain their lives. Tell me honestly, are you the one who took away the house and was born again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    Every word Lin Tianchong said was extremely serious.


    He met Chu Xingyun twice.


    For the first time, Chu Xingyun easily revealed his hidden injury and gave him a method to relieve the pain that had afflicted him for decades in just five days.


    The second time, Chu Xingyun was dictating the tips of breathing method. Every sentence and every point he said was incisive and reasonable, which made Lin Tianchong feel deeply.


    It is hard for him to imagine that a 17-year-old youth has such insight and experience. Therefore, he would make such a doubt and think that Chu Xingyun was the one who robbed his house and was reborn.


    "Master Lin, if I really know the magic power of seizing the house, why should I find such a weak body? It''s not easier for me to take away the demon genius directly?" Chu Xingyun Leng for a while, some of the said.


    Lin Tianchong thought it was reasonable, but he asked, "why do you know so much about martial arts and martial arts? And what is the origin of the true meaning of cultivation you just said?"


    "The world is so big that it''s full of mystery and impermanence. It''s my adventure for me to have these insights. In contrast, master Lin, you have no master or master, but you can reach the nirvana of five robberies. I''m afraid there are many adventures." Chu Xingyun''s voice turned and looked at Lin Tianchong with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. Why do you have to go around such a big bend? Even if you want to say it, I don''t necessarily want to hear it." Lin Tianchong snorted and then said, "you have checked my body just now. Should you tell me your conditions?"


    "Since Mr. Lin is quick to talk, I''ll tell you the truth. My condition is very simple. I only need master Lin to protect me for five years." Chu Xingyun said his own conditions.


    "No way!" Lin Tianchong didn''t think about it. He directly refused: "I, Lin Tianchong, have been famous for so long. How can I be a servant of your younger generation? I don''t want to accept this condition."


    As a master of Nirvana, Lin Tianchong''s strength is enough to establish a sect and become a powerful party. He is not willing to protect Chu Xingyun like a servant for five years.


    "Master Lin, you misunderstood me."


    Chu Xingyun looked peaceful and said: "I don''t want you to be my servant, nor to protect you all the time. It''s just like the guest Secretary of the family. When I''m in danger, you can help me. In addition, I won''t interfere with master Lin in any way."


    Lin Tianchong eyes micro coagulation, immediately had silk heart.


    After he pondered for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "I can accept this condition. However, you must treat it first. If there is no effect, everything will be in vain."


    "Of course." Chu Xingyun replied with a smile, motioning Lin Tianchong to sit cross legged.


    He stroked his hand gently, and immediately took out a nine hole tianqinggen, and sat down with his knees crossed. Facing Lin Tianchong, he began to pinch one secret recipe after another.


    "Coagulate!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the hot fire of beasts burst out from the palm, directly enveloping the blue root of the nine orifices, and slowly burning, rising in the smoke.


    "Beast fire? How can you have this wonder? " Lin Tianchong''s expression was startled. Chu Xingyun did not answer. He manipulated the fire of ten thousand beasts with one hand, and grasped the formula with the other hand. His mind was dual-purpose and entered a mysterious state.


    Buzz!


    In the void, a wisp of light blue smoke drifted out from the blue root of the nine orifices. Chu Xingyun waved his hand and held the smoke tightly. He said to Lin Tianchong in a hurry: "master Lin, I''m starting to reshape my meridians. You can bear with it."


    "What? Do you want to reshape the meridians? "


    Lin Tianchong was startled. Before he could speak, suddenly, he felt an inexplicable force infiltrating into his body. This force was extremely domineering. It was like a torrent of violent, reckless and wild running, and he wanted to completely destroy all his meridians.


    "Ah Lin Tianchong burst out a burst of howling, his whole body was shaking violently, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his silver teeth clenched. It was more painful than suffering from thunder robbery.


    After several days, Chu Xingyun''s nine orifices tianqinggen gradually withered. When the last trace of smoke diffused out, it finally turned into ashes and disappeared.


    Lin Tianchong collapsed on the ground, motionless, staring at Chu Xingyun with his eyes dead, and said angrily, "why don''t you inform me in advance that I''m an old man, I almost died in your hands."


    Chu Xingyun spread out his hands and said innocently: "in the process of remolding meridians, you can not delay for a moment. I am also for the sake of master Lin. now you can try to stand up and see if you can feel the pain."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Tianchong snorted coldly, took a few deep breaths, and stood up slowly.


    At this station, his old face suddenly burst into shock. First, he waved his arm, then moved his leg. Finally, he bounced a few times. His whole body was comfortable, without any pain.


    "It''s amazing that the injury that has plagued me for decades has recovered so quickly." Lin Tianchong did not have the anger just now. He was very happy. Looking at his hands, he felt as if he had passed away."The hidden injuries on the meridians are deeply rooted. If you want to remove them completely, you must reshape the meridians. However, this is only a preliminary treatment. The hidden injuries still exist in your body, master Lin."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lin Tianchong felt like a basin of cold water pouring on his head, and angrily said, "this is just a preliminary treatment?"


    "Yes


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said, "master Lin''s hidden injury has already hurt the internal organs and six viscera. To get rid of it completely, it must take a long time to nourish. This meridian remodeling is only the first step. After that, I will help you to treat it every other time. There must be no omission, otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted."


    "Every once in a while, how long is that?" Lin Tianchong asked again.


    "I''m not sure. From my point of view, master Lin had better stay with me, so that I can treat you all the time. By the way, after this treatment, master Lin''s whole body meridians are remodeling. You can''t force spiritual power. Otherwise, it''s very likely that his meridians will crack and be eaten back and die."


    Chu Xingyun patted the dust on his sleeve and said casually, "it''s very easy to deal with this point. I have 10000 animal fire, which can help master Lin refine the whole body''s meridians and accelerate through this weak period. As long as master Lin says something, I''ll immediately prepare a wing room for you, so that you can have peace of mind and recuperate."


    "Ready now?" After hearing all Chu Xingyun''s words, Lin Tianchong felt a little lack of oxygen in his head. He laughed and sighed, "how can I feel that you have been ready for it, just wait for me to nod and say it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    "Master Lin, what do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun pretended to be puzzled and asked in a strange voice.


    Lin Tianchong opened his mouth, and his words came to his mouth, but he suddenly swallowed.


    At this time, he did not regard Chu Xingyun as a 17-8-year-old hairy young man. If he asked, Chu Xingyun would have other words.


    After these contacts, Lin Tianchong can see through. It is more difficult to get something out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth than to ascend to heaven!


    "According to our agreement, if you help me with my injury, I''ll keep you for five years. Since it''s for treatment, I''ll just live here so that you don''t have to come to me from time to time." Lin Tian rushed out of compromise, stood up and strode out of the cultivation chamber.


    "Thank you for your success." Chu Xingyun was satisfied and said with a smile.


    From now on, he has a super strong man who has Nirvana and five fold heaven around him. Even if Jiuhan palace sends people from the heaven spirit realm again, Chu Xingyun will not be as powerless as he was at the beginning.


    On the contrary, he can give a head-on blow and make the other party pay a heavy price!


    "Lin Tianchong''s dark injury is far more serious than I thought, and has completely penetrated into the internal organs. Otherwise, with his Nirvana strength, he could easily destroy the nine cold palace and save Liuxiang."


    Chu Xingyun said secretly in his heart that he is like a hunter in the dark. He can''t rush too fast. Only by finding out the best time to take a shot can he save Shuixiang safely.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun also walked out of the cultivation room and took Lin Tianchong around to get familiar with the environment.


    As early as a few days ago, Chu Hu and others left here to find another residence in the Imperial City, and began to collect information about the major chambers of Commerce. On the one hand, it was to hide people''s eyes; on the other hand, it was more conducive to action.


    As for those alchemists, they still lived in the courtyard and worked hard every day under the careful guidance of Qin Yuyan.


    The former is external, the latter is internal, and Qin Tianyu''s careful arrangement has already formed the rudiment of chamber of Commerce, which is developing rapidly and appears orderly.


    "You set up a pill room and found ten alchemists to make pills. Do you want to set up a pill shop?" Lin Tianchong walked into the Dan room, looking around, while he said to Chu Xingyun.


    In his field of vision, ten Dan Ding stands in the Dan room. In front of each one, there is an alchemist who is concentrating on refining pills, which makes the whole space full of fire.


    "No, I want to set up a chamber of Commerce, not a pill shop." Chu Xingyun''s tone is firm, let Lin Tianchong startled, smile, but in the heart is not believe.


    In his view, every chamber of Commerce has a huge and complex economic context, including human resources, material resources, strategies and policies. Both of them are indispensable, far from being able to operate by ordinary people.


    Lin Tianchong admitted that Chu Xingyun''s mind was very deep, but it was still too young to set up a large chamber of Commerce. It was almost a dream to rely on these ten people in front of him.


    Chu Xingyun saw the disdain in Lin Tianchong''s eyes, but he didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "master Lin, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "Bet?" Lin Tianchong looks stunned.


    Chu Xingyun said: "gambling is very simple. From tomorrow, it will last for ten days. Ten days later, I will make my chamber of Commerce famous in the imperial city. Everyone knows that if I fail to do so, your five-year agreement will be reduced to three years. On the contrary, if I do, you will become the elder of the chamber of Commerce. Every five days, you will teach in the chamber of Commerce? ¡±


    "in a short period of 10 days, not only the chamber of commerce should be established, but also the whole imperial city should be famous." Lin Tianchong saw Chu Xingyun full of self-confidence, and immediately came to be interested. He said with a smile: "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    Chu Xingyun raised a radian around the corner of his mouth and said, "master Lin is indeed a straightforward person. In the next ten days, you can slowly watch a good play."


    Seeing the smile on Chu Xingyun''s face, Lin Tianchong suddenly shivered.


    Don''t know why, in his heart, actually began to some regret, regret agreed to Chu Xingyun bet.


    The sun slants to the west mountain, and the night slowly covers the whole imperial city.


    Although it is night time, the trading area is still bright and bustling, but these prosperity and noise do not belong to everyone. Those shops far away from the main road are few and few customers.


    Tiancaotang is one of these shops.


    The whole shop is not big, 10 meters square. A chubby middle-aged man stands behind the counter with one hand holding his chin. His face is full of melancholy, and from time to time he makes several sighs.


    "Dad, it seems that there are not many guests today." A lovely girl about thirteen or fourteen years old is standing beside the middle-aged man. As soon as she opens her mouth, the melancholy on the middle-aged man''s face deepens and sighs repeatedly.


    "In recent years, many families have started to build chambers of Commerce, especially the naroshui chamber of Commerce. They not only sell pills at low prices, but also speak out to suppress our small shops. In this case, we may not be able to support the thatched cottage for a long time."


    Said, the middle-aged man''s face floating a trace of anger, but more is helpless.Small shops like them have weak financial position and can''t compete with the big chamber of Commerce. Once they are suppressed by the chamber of Commerce, they will be greatly affected, and eventually they will have to close down.


    In recent days, more than ten shops have closed down one after another.


    The thatched cottage will soon follow the same path.


    "Anybody?" When the two father and daughter sighed, suddenly, a slightly immature voice sounded.


    Outside the door, a young man in a strong black suit came in, looked around, and finally locked in the middle-aged man behind the counter with a bright smile on his face.


    This young man is actually a Chu tiger!


    The middle-aged man rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "this childe, what do you need? The elixir of tiancaotang is famous for its excellent quality and low price. You can choose at will."


    Chu Hu waved his hand and said, "shopkeeper, you misunderstood me. I came here not to buy pills, but to sell you some good things."


    "Not to buy, but to sell?" Once the old face of the middle-aged man sinks, he will burst out his pent up anger for a long time.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. I''m not here to make trouble, but to help you out of trouble." According to Chu Xingyun, Chu Hu stretched out his palm and took out a pill.


    This pill has a dark color and a round body. As soon as it is taken out, it is filled with a strong smell of danxiang, covering up the danxiang in tiancaotang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "What a strong danxiang!" The middle-aged man smashes his mouth. He has been running tiancaotang for more than ten years. His eyesight is natural. The pills that can emit such a Dan fragrance are bound to rank above the third level.


    "This childe, such a precious pill, we can''t take it in our shop. You''d better go somewhere else." The tone of the middle-aged man softened a little. The man who could take out the third level pills was definitely not an ordinary person. He did not dare to offend him.


    Chu Hu laughed and shook his head: "this pill is called Sanwen Yangling pill, but it''s only a first-class pill. After being improved by our chamber of Commerce, this pill is five times more effective than Yangling pill. Even if it''s better than the second-class pill, it''s not much better."


    Clunk!


    The two father and daughter''s heart twitch, four eyes at each other, hard to hide the shock in the heart.


    A pill with such fragrance is only a first-class pill?


    Moreover, the effect of this pill is actually five times better than that of yanglingdan, which is too fantastic!


    "If you don''t know what you hear, you can try it." Chu Hu threw the three patterns nourishing elixir in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man hesitated, gritted his teeth and put down the three pattern nourishing elixir.


    Boom!


    At the moment of taking the pill, a pure and incomparable spiritual power was released and ran wildly in the middle-aged man''s body. His eyes were shocked and said: "the effect of good pure medicine is five times better than that of nourishing spirit pill. No, it is close to six times!"


    "Now you should believe it?" Chu Hu laughs.


    "Yes, of course." The middle-aged man''s face was still shocked and asked, "just now you said that this pill was improved by your Chamber of Commerce. Why did you sell me the Sanwen Yangling pill?"


    Every chamber of Commerce has huge financial resources.


    Small shops like them can''t go up to the top. They never thought that the chamber of Commerce would take the initiative to resell pills to them.


    "It''s about the secrets of our chamber of Commerce. You have no right to know." Chu Hu didn''t want to talk more about it. With a wave of his hand, a Zun jade bottle appeared on the counter. Each jade bottle released a strong Dan fragrance, which was shining under the light of the lamp.


    "There are 500 pieces of Sanwen yanglingdan. The meaning of our chamber of commerce is very simple. You tiancaotang has the right to sell the three patterns nourishing elixir. In exchange, you tiancaotang must obey our arrangement. As for the final profit, you and I will share fifty-five points."


    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man was so frightened that his feet became soft and he almost fell down. Fortunately, his daughter helped him in time and did not make a fool of himself.


    He was short of breath and could not believe that he said: "your Chamber of commerce is willing to provide pills, but in the end, it only needs 50% of the profit. Is this true?"


    The middle-aged man is not stupid. He knows very well that once the top-quality pills like Sanwen yanglingdan are launched into the market, they will surely attract a rush of buying, and the profits they make will be extremely terrible.


    He really didn''t know why the chamber of Commerce had such pills. Why did he have to cooperate with him and give 50% of the profits? This is just a good thing.


    "You don''t want to?" As soon as Chu Hu''s tone changed, he immediately took the jade bottle back and said, "since you don''t want to, forget it. I''ll go and talk to the spirit cottage next door. They may be very interested."


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly grabbed Chu Hu and said with a smile: "your Chamber of commerce is so forthright, but I have never accepted it for a while. I am willing to cooperate with you in this transaction. Your Chamber of Commerce allows me to go east, and I will not go west."


    "That''s good." Chu Hu stopped, took out a scroll, and said, "here is the selling price, method and opening time of Sanwen yanglingdan. You must do as mentioned above. Once violated, the cooperation will end immediately."


    "Yes, of course." The middle-aged man took the scroll and lowered his eyebrows. The smile on his face immediately solidified. He asked curiously, "the price of the three grain nourishing elixir seems to be a little low. Is it wrong?"


    A nourishing elixir is worth 4000 Liang silver.


    The effect of Sanwen yanglingdan is five times better than that of yanglingdan. If it is not good, it is worth 20000 Liang silver, that is, two spirit stones.


    But the price written on the scroll only needs a spirit stone!


    "There is no mistake in everything written on the scroll. What you tiancaotang has to do is to sell Sanwen yanglingdan. Besides, you don''t have to worry about anything else." Chu Hu''s tone is a little impatient.


    The middle-aged man looked awe inspiring and said, "well, everything should be done according to what you said. I will never say more than half a sentence."


    Chu Hu nodded and stepped out of tiancaotang.


    Just across the threshold, Chu tiger suddenly turned back, suddenly scared the middle-aged man all over a jump, the voice flattered said: "excuse me, what else do you need to order?"


    Chu Hu felt funny in his heart, but he still kept a straight face and said in a cold voice: "I forgot to tell you that our chamber of commerce is called Yunteng chamber of Commerce. In the future, when you sell Sanwen yanglingdan, you must give me the name of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. I don''t need to teach you about this?"


    "Sanwen yanglingdan belongs to your Chamber of Commerce. Tiancaotang is just helping to sell it. Even if you don''t say so, I''ll take the initiative to give a name. Yunteng chamber of Commerce, rising from the clouds, is really a good name!" The middle-aged man quickly flattered, eyebrows narrowed into a curved moon."Above the clouds, rise in the sky!" Chu Hu whispered these two words in a low voice. With a faint smile, he strode straight away and disappeared in the vast night without a trace.


    "Dad, why have I never heard of this Yunteng chamber of Commerce?" After Chu Hu left, the girl dared to raise her hair. She looked at the 500 Sanwen Yangling pills on the counter, and her eyes were straight.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "not only have you never heard of it, I am also full of fog. The cloud Teng chamber of Commerce seems to come out of the blue, and there has been no movement before."


    "However, I vaguely feel that the Yunteng chamber of commerce is not simple. It can easily produce such excellent pills without any profit. Only those ancient families which have been handed down for hundreds of years can do this. It must be like this!"


    The middle-aged man''s tone was very firm. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his judgment was accurate. He did not dare to make any devious thoughts. He held the scroll and began to seriously study it.


    At the same time, this scene staged by tiancaotang is also happening in several shops in the trade zone. Every detail and every sentence is astonishingly similar.


    This group of people who claim to be the Yunteng chamber of Commerce has no trace in the dark. They are like senior catchers who have set up a big invisible net in the trade zone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    The next morning, the sky was bright.


    The Imperial City Trading area, suddenly came bursts of trembling sound.


    Looking at them, we can see that many martial artists'' faces are full of surprise. A large group of people huddled together and tried their best to squeeze to the front. The scene was a bit chaotic.


    What''s more surprising is that these warriors are not located in the high-rise buildings of the major chambers of Commerce, but in a few little-known shops behind the main road, each of which has nearly 100 people.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the atmosphere has become more and more fiery, and more and more warriors join in.


    At the entrance of the trade zone, an adventure team appeared. They had just returned from the Liuyun mountains, covered with blood, ready to sell their booty in exchange for some spirit stones.


    As soon as they entered the trade zone, they were startled by the scene.


    Hundreds of martial arts men crowded in the narrow shops. They all yelled loudly. On the contrary, the main building of the chamber of Commerce on both sides of the main road was very few, which seemed a little lonely.


    This scene, a little bit subverted their cognition, full of temptation.


    "Brother, what happened today?" The captain of the adventure team, a thin man, stopped an outcast warrior and asked.


    The warrior glanced at the thin man and asked, "have you just come to the trade zone?"


    "Exactly." Thin man should way, pointed to the hot scene in front of him, smile a little embarrassed.


    The warrior looked at the long line, sighed and said, "today, there is a new Yunteng chamber of Commerce in the trade zone. This chamber of Commerce has reached a cooperation with these stores to sell some new pills. All the people here are aiming at those new pills."


    "In the Imperial City, there is no lack of these big chambers of Commerce. They just sell some new pills. Can they be so crazy?" One of the adventurers was a little disdainful.


    On hearing this, the martial arts man was not happy and said with a sneer: "on this day, there was a pill named Sanwen Yangling pill sold in the thatched cottage. Although this pill ranks first, its efficacy is five times better than that of yanglingdan. Do you think this pill is worth our craziness?"


    "The first-class pill, however, is five times more effective than yanglingdan." The adventurers were all wide eyed.


    The warrior enjoyed their expressions and said, "it''s nothing. The most important thing is that the price of the three grain nourishing elixir is very cheap, only a spirit stone is needed."


    After listening, the members of the adventure team were so surprised that they couldn''t breathe. The price of five times nourishing elixir was so low that they even began to wonder if there was something wrong with their ears.


    "In addition to Sanwen yanglingdan, the same is true of the new pills sold in other shops. The efficacy is amazing, but the price is extremely low. I even heard that among these new pills, there is a third level pill named" explosive spirit pill ". Taking this pill, people can enhance their strength by 30% in a short time. After the effect of the medicine, the side effects are very small, and there is no harm to the body Injury. "


    The warrior said as he recalled. As soon as he finished speaking, the adventurous team in front of him suddenly disappeared. In a flash, he rushed into the crowd and frantically squeezed into it.


    This explosive elixir is so against the weather!


    It can make the warrior''s strength increase by 30% without damaging his body. For the adventure team, it has fatal attraction. If you have one, you will have more lives.


    "You are so cunning that you have to wait for me anyway." The warrior had no good airway, took a deep breath, and then rushed into the crowd again.


    After hearing these news, people in the second trade district did not have any resistance.


    Among these people, there are adventurous teams, ordinary martial artists, and even many disciples of the martial arts school can be seen. One by one, they all run in these shops, and the look of desire in their eyes makes people feel a little scared.


    Qin family, meeting hall.


    Qin Tianfeng sits on the top of the head, and below him is a line of elders of the Qin family.


    At the moment, they seemed to be holding back their anger, their faces were gloomy, and they were waiting.


    At this time, a man in black came out of the door, knelt down on one knee and said, "to my master, after my understanding, the chaos in the trade zone was caused by a chamber of Commerce named Yunteng. They jointly launched a variety of new pills with several shops. Here is the detailed list of those pills."


    "Yunteng chamber of Commerce?" Qin Tianfeng''s eyes congealed. He thought about it carefully. In his impression, he had never heard of the chamber of Commerce. He waved and said, "take the list."


    The man in black slowly stood up and respectfully handed the list to Qin Tianfeng. He also prepared several copies and handed them to the elders of Qin family one by one.


    "Nonsense, this is nonsense!" Just after a look, an elder of the Qin family opened his eyes and roared: "such a high-quality pill, but the price is so low, that Yunteng chamber of commerce is crazy!""Level 3 explosive elixir can improve the martial arts'' strength by 30% in a short period of time without any physical damage. It is not too much to say that the level 4 elixir is such a pill. No wonder so many people are flocking to it."


    "The spirit wind forging body pill, located at the second level, can make the whole body''s spiritual power condense into the strong wind. Besides refining the body and soul, it can also improve the cultivation speed. It seems that there is no such pill in our chamber of Commerce?"


    A famous elder of the Qin family all cried out in silence, both angry and surprised.


    Every pill listed on this list is the best among the best. Don''t say that the chamber of Commerce of the Qin family can''t find such pills. Even if you look all over the Imperial City, there will be no other one!


    "Silence!" Qin Tianfeng finally made a noise. After drinking, all the elders of the Qin family closed their mouths and did not dare to say more.


    "The efficacy of these pills is amazing. If you sell them at such a low price, it will naturally lead to confusion. Even if you yell, you can''t change anything. You will only lose the face of Qin family."


    Qin Tianfeng scolded coldly. Immediately, his eyes fell on the man in black, and said coldly: "immediately dispatch people to investigate the background of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. If you can produce so many high-quality pills, you will surely have a lot to gain."


    "Yes The man in black bowed and left the hall in a hurry.


    An elder of the Qin family came out and proposed: "my master, the actions of Yunteng chamber of Commerce have already had an impact on our chamber of Commerce. Do you want to crack down on those small shops?"


    The Qin family was the first chamber of Commerce in the Liuyun imperial dynasty. They did not pay much attention to the abolition of several small shops.


    "These small shops are just soldiers and crabs. Even if they are abandoned, what''s the use of them? It''s very easy to find other shops to cooperate with these top-notch pills from Yunteng chamber of Commerce. If we can scrap several shops, can we also scrap all of them?"


    Qin Tianfeng was also full of anger and said in a gloomy voice: "the only way now is to find out the background of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce as soon as possible. As long as you know who is behind the manipulation, everything will be easier."


    As he spoke, Qin Tianfeng sent out cold and murderous intentions, which made all the elders of Qin family shiver. Without Qin Tianfeng''s explicit explanation, they all knew what was meant by what was said at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Today is the fifth day of the emergence of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Qin family residence, in the hall.


    A group of elders of the Qin family gathered again, but this time, unlike a few days ago, all of them had no anger on their faces. Instead, they bowed their heads and did not even dare to breathe.


    "Bucket, it''s all a bunch of buckets!" Qin Tianfeng suddenly stood up, slapped the hard wooden table to pieces, and his whole body was full of rage and his eyes were red, just like a snake that would choose people to eat.


    Even if you don''t look for a long time, you can''t even look for him


    A group of elders of the Qin family trembled slightly and held their breath. Their heads were even lower.


    Since the day when Yunteng chamber of commerce appeared, the Qin family sent many secret sons to sneak into the imperial city to collect information about Yunteng chamber of Commerce and to find the location of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    But for several consecutive days, they still have no clue, even the shadow of Yunteng chamber of Commerce has not been found.


    What''s more surprising is that within a few days, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has launched several new kinds of pills again, with amazing efficacy and low price.


    As soon as these pills appeared, the rush to buy them became even more shocking!


    Don''t say that it was the disciples of the Wu family and even some elders of the martial arts family who were eager to enter the trade zone and began to buy the new pills.


    At present, as soon as the pills are mentioned in the Imperial City, almost all martial artists will subconsciously think of the word "Yunteng". As a result, the business of the chamber of Commerce of the Qin family is greatly affected. The main building of the chamber of commerce is empty. Even if some new pills are introduced, no one will pay attention to it.


    Although the chamber of Commerce of the Qin family has been standing in the clouds for a hundred years, it is a well deserved giant of the chamber of Commerce. The bleakness of a few days will not have any impact at all, but if this situation continues, sooner or later it will decline.


    That''s why Qin Tianfeng is so angry. Up to now, he doesn''t even know who is manipulating the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. He is just like a headless fly and can only bump his head around!


    "Master of the house!" Just at this time, a young man in green came in in in a hurry. His eyes swept past him and found that Qin Tianfeng was staring at him with a bloodthirsty look. His knees softened and he fell on his knees with a thump.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Tianfeng asked in a cold voice that he was on the verge of outbreak.


    The young man in green put his head on the ground and stammered: "the Luo family master of Luoshui chamber of Commerce, Su family master of Baihe chamber of Commerce, and Li family master of yangbao chamber of commerce are waiting outside the door, saying that they want to discuss important matters with you."


    You want to talk to me Qin Tianfeng''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Although the status of these three chambers of commerce is inferior to that of the Qin family, their influence can not be underestimated. In particular, the Luoshui chamber of Commerce, backed by the Luo family and Yunmeng Wu government, has expanded extremely rapidly recently.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Tianfeng said, "let them come in."


    Not long after, under the leadership of the young man in green, a group of people stepped into the conference hall.


    The leader, dressed in a purple gold robe and walking like a dragon and a tiger, exudes a sense of dignity. It seems that he does not pay attention to anyone. This person is naturally Luo Chuanfeng.


    On both sides of Luochuan peak are su Kong, the leader of the Su family, and Li Yunhai, the leader of the Li family. They go straight to Qin Tianfeng, with gloomy expressions on their faces.


    "It''s a great honor for the three of you to come to my Qin family together." Qin Tianfeng strides forward, with a warm smile on his face. He does not have the angry color just now. He is very well hidden.


    "I don''t need to say anything polite. The three of us came to the Qin family to discuss with you about the Yunteng chamber of Commerce." Luochuanfeng opened the door to see the mountain road, let Qin Tianfeng''s feet stop, the expression on his face was stiff there.


    Luo Chuanfeng, with a gloomy face, said: "Yunteng chamber of Commerce has launched several low-cost new pills in just a few days, which has won the favor of many martial artists. If this trend goes on, not only our chamber of Commerce will be affected, but also the status of the Qin chamber of Commerce will be in jeopardy. This should be understood by the Lord Qin."


    "The chamber of Commerce needs to have huge human and material resources, and the economic context should cover the entire imperial dynasty. I don''t pay any attention to a mere Yunteng chamber of Commerce." Qin Tianfeng said with a smile that he did not care.


    "Yunteng chamber of Commerce''s new pill, in a few days, let countless people chase, once the wanton sales, I am afraid the whole Liuyun emperor will boil up, this point, is it not Qin family leader also pay attention to this?" Luo Chuanfeng said with a smile that he didn''t know Qin Tianfeng was holding up the front door.


    With his hands open, Luo Chuanfeng took out a piece of paper and threw it in front of Qin Tianfeng.


    "What is this?" Qin Tianfeng did not reach out to pick it up, and his tone was slightly impatient.


    Luo Chuanfeng sneered: "in the past five days, Yunteng chamber of commerce not only sells new pills, but also recruits alchemists. What is written on it is the information obtained by the dark son of Luo family. Unfortunately, when they were investigating, they also found the dark son of Qin family. It seems that the leader of Qin family still pays close attention to Yunteng chamber of Commerce, which is not as elegant as now.""Luochuanfeng, what are you going to say? Don''t beat me around!" Qin Tianfeng was angry. What Luo Chuanfeng said just now was to slap him in the face and make him lose face.


    "The recruitment of alchemists by Yunteng chamber of Commerce shows that they intend to expand. In view of this, I secretly sent ten alchemists to sneak into the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and disintegrate it from the inside. This is what the Qin family leader should have thought?"


    Luo Chuanfeng asked back, which made Qin Tianfeng''s face even more ugly. Instead of answering, he just nodded. He did secretly send several alchemists to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "It is indeed wise to disintegrate the Yunteng chamber of Commerce from the inside, but today, I received news that only three of the ten alchemists sent out came back, and the other seven chose to join the chamber of Commerce, betraying our Luo family."


    "Betrayal?" Qin Tianfeng heard this, the whole person jumped up, face full of disbelief.


    Qin Tianfeng is no stranger to Luo Chuanfeng''s methods. He is a deep-seated man who can do everything well. The alchemist he sent out must have been a long-time confidant.


    However, seven of them betrayed the Luo family!


    "The three people who came back were all from Luo family. According to what they said, they did not enter the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but were taken to a hidden place. There, they passed several examinations, and then they were driven out. As for the other seven people, they heard the conditions given by the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and chose to betray without hesitation."


    "It is not only the Luo family, Li family, Su family, ye family and so on, but the dark son sent out by each big family failed to enter the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Instead, it was used by the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and lost many alchemists in vain."


    Speaking, Luo Chuanfeng is also sighing.


    Not long ago, his Luoshui chamber of Commerce was schemed by Chu Xingyun, and his reputation plummeted. It was not easy for him to cheer up. Unexpectedly, he was used by Yunteng chamber of Commerce. His business was bleak, and he lost seven alchemists.


    This situation is only the fifth day of the emergence of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    If we continue like this, even the Luo family, who is rich in wealth, will not be able to hold on, and will be defeated by Yunteng chamber of Commerce!


    Hearing this, Qin Tianfeng is silent.


    He knew very well that it was not only the Luo family but also the Qin family who were facing such a crisis. The means of Yunteng chamber of Commerce was so clever that they could hardly do anything about it.


    "today, the three of you are here, not just to say these things." Qin Tianfeng gradually calmed down, he looked at the three people in front of him, there was no hostility, but a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    Luo Chuanfeng looked at the two people beside him and said in a heavy voice: "I propose that in the name of our four big families, a big banquet will be held in Tianxiang building to entertain all the chambers of Commerce in the Imperial City, including Yunteng chamber of Commerce!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    Qin Tianfeng immediately understood the meaning.


    The emergence of Yunteng chamber of Commerce has affected the pattern of the imperial city. All chambers of Commerce have suffered a lot. Some small chambers of Commerce have even gone into decline. They must hate Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    If all the chambers of commerce were gathered together, without Qin Tianfeng''s help, others would also make trouble for Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    On the surface, this is just an ordinary banquet, but actually I want to kill people with a knife!


    "If the people of Yunteng chamber of Commerce do not appear, then we will not be in vain?" Qin Tianfeng frowned slightly. Although this method is good, it is easy to be seen through. Yunteng chamber of Commerce evades it, and they have no way.


    "If Yunteng chamber of commerce does not appear, we will take the opportunity to stir up the flames and call on all chambers of Commerce to boycott Yunteng chamber of Commerce. I don''t believe that Yunteng chamber of commerce can bear it." Luochuanfeng eyes mixed with cold, extremely gloomy voice.


    "The origin of Yunteng chamber of commerce is unpredictable, and we are very familiar with the major chambers of Commerce. It must be a force in the imperial city. Since he is merciless, we don''t have to be merciful everywhere."


    "As long as we can contain the momentum of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, we can find out the Yunteng chamber of Commerce thoroughly. By then, our four families will distribute together to maximize the interests."


    Su Kong and Li Yunhai looked at each other and said at the same time that they both pointed the spearhead at the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and regarded the Yunteng chamber of Commerce as a piece of fat meat and wanted to join hands to carve up.


    Qin Tianfeng is a little bit excited.


    If the four families work together, they can definitely dig out the details of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Once they get the best Dan Fang, it will undoubtedly be a great help to the Qin family chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, do as you say. First dig out the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and then talk about how to distribute it." Qin Tianfeng made up his mind. The four looked at each other and immediately formed an alliance.


    Soon, under the arrangement of the four, the banquet of tianxianglou spread all over the imperial city.


    The news immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    As everyone knows, the emergence of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce has seriously affected the balance of interests of the major chambers of Commerce. The night banquet, like a fuse, completely detonates the whole thing.


    At the same time, they also want to know what power is behind the Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Lingxiao Wufu, in the courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun is guiding Luo Lan to practice.


    After several days of hard training, Luo Lan has fully integrated the vitality of the colorful snow lotus into his body. The nine star water lily Wu Ling once again emits dazzling blue light, and will be promoted again at any time.


    Beside him, Lin Tianchong stood there, his eyes twinkling with strange glimmer.


    "The evolution type Wuling is really rare in the world. However, if you force the nine star water lily Wuling to be promoted with the help of spiritual materials, will there be any hidden danger?" Lin Tianchong asked suspiciously that Wuling comes from heaven and earth, which is mysterious. Even if he is now, he can''t wait for half a minute to promote Wuling with spiritual materials. He still ponders for a moment and says to Chu Xingyun: "our chamber of commerce is still developing for a short time. It''s better not to attend the banquet, so as not to fall into Qin Tianfeng''s trap."


    But Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "fortune and misfortune are hard to avoid in the world. Even if we avoid this, they will not stop. Instead, they will become more and more serious. Therefore, we should not only participate in the tianxianglou banquet, but also put them together to make them dare not to do any more tricks!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s confident words, people suddenly froze.


    You know, the tianxianglou banquet is clearly a conspiracy set up by Qin Tianfeng and others to instigate others to join hands to boycott the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. It is very bad of them to come here.


    In the face of such a crisis, Chu Xingyun said so easily, and threatened to put Qin Tianfeng and others together. This is really a bit of a dilemma. After all, the details of Yunteng chamber of commerce are not even comparable to ordinary chambers of Commerce.


    "Chu Hu, come here." Chu Xingyun asked Chu Hu to come over, side over the head, and whispered a word beside Chu tiger''s ear.


    Chu Hu''s face was strange, and he was not confident. "Young master, is that all?"


    Chu Xingyun said in a mysterious tone: "don''t ask too much about the details. You must take this sentence to the law enforcement hall."


    "Good." Chu Hu didn''t ask too much about it and left the courtyard.


    Looking at the back of Chu Hu''s leaving, Chu Xingyun laughed in a low voice and raised his head, but found that all the people were staring at him, frowning slightly, obviously full of doubts.


    Chu Xingyun said with a dumb smile, "what are you doing with me like this? There are no words on my face. The banquet will be held tomorrow night. Go and prepare. Anyway, this is the first time that we Yunteng chamber of Commerce has appeared. Don''t let people laugh."


    After that, Chu Xingyun went straight into the cultivation chamber. His words echoed in the hearts of the people, which made them wonder. Even Lin Tianchong was no exception, wondering what Chu Xingyun was doing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by, and soon, in the expectation of all, the day of tianxianglou''s banquet finally comes.


    Just before the scorching sun had just risen, many martial artists gathered outside the Tianxiang building. They came here early and began to look for the best place to witness the wonderful play tonight.


    "Do you think that Yunteng chamber of Commerce will attend the banquet?"


    "The banquet was jointly held by the four families. Almost all the heads of chambers of Commerce in the imperial city were invited. If Yunteng chamber of commerce appeared, it would be eaten alive."


    "If it violates the balance of interests of the major chambers of Commerce, it is difficult for Yunteng chamber of Commerce to protect itself. Even if it can survive, it is estimated that it will be exploited by the four big families. Most of them will not come to the banquet."


    The crowd discussed in a loud voice, and from time to time looked around to see if there was any sign of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. At the same time, they were also looking at the actions of the major chambers of Commerce, just like watching a good play.


    When the sun goes down, the sky is getting dark. The Tianxiang building lights up and the bright moonlight pours down. In addition, the fiery eyes of countless martial artists make the whole Tianxiang building seem particularly bright and noisy.


    Inside the building, many people have already gathered.


    As the crowd said, all the people who attended the banquet were dignified figures in the imperial city. Almost all the leaders of the chamber of commerce were invited to sit and wait one by one, with some deep meaning in their eyes.


    Qin Tianfeng and others have arrived, holding good wine and chatting with the people around, but their eyes are still staring at the direction outside the door. Everyone knows the meaning in their hearts.


    Night, gradually deep.


    However, all the people who received the invitation came to Tianxiang building. Outside the building, there were countless martial artists gathered. At this time, the fiery color in their eyes was no longer, and they began to become a little irritable.


    It''s not just them, but the atmosphere in Tianxiang building is also a little strange.


    "It seems that Yunteng chamber of Commerce has no courage to attend." Luo Chuanfeng looked at the sky, cold not Ding sentence, so that the presence of all people''s face down, unconsciously nodded.


    The tianxianglou night banquet was originally aimed at Yunteng chamber of Commerce. It is not surprising that Yunteng chamber of Commerce avoided it. If they suddenly appeared, it would be surprising.


    "Since Yunteng chamber of commerce does not want to attend, let''s get ready to start." Qin Tianfeng cleared his throat and let everyone''s eyes fall on him. His mouth opened slightly and he was about to speak.


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came, saying, "wait a minute!"


    The crowd was startled, and their eyes immediately moved away. When they saw the speaker, their pupils suddenly tightened and stopped their voice.


    There, standing two figures, one long and one less.


    The elder, dressed in purple and gold robes, has dignified facial features and a steady breath in every move.


    Less, a beautiful red dress, graceful posture, give people a sense of surprise.


    These two people are Qin Tianyu and Qin Yuyan.


    The two of them stood side by side, stepping into the Tianxiang building with their heads held high, and they did not see their original decline.


    "You, how did you come here?" Qin Tianfeng only felt his mind blow up. What happened to Qin Tianyu in front of him? His whole body was full of essence and vitality. There was no sign of poisoning at all.


    "Surprised to see me?"


    Qin Tianyu looked cold and said, "do you think I should lie in the hospital bed, slowly wait for the arrival of death, and then hand in hand to give you the Qin family''s 100 year history?"


    The crowd trembled when they heard the conversation.At the beginning, Qin Tianyu was seriously ill and unable to take charge of the Qin family. Therefore, Qin Tianfeng is now. If you contact this scene, it is not difficult for the crowd to guess the inside story.


    Feeling the scorn of the people, Qin Tianfeng''s face was a little uncomfortable. He said in a cold voice, "we can go back and talk about the family affairs of the Qin family. Tonight is an extraordinary time. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin Tianyu raised his eyebrows and sarcastically said, "it''s you who invited me. Now, why do you want me to leave?"


    "I invited you here?" Qin Tianfeng is stunned. He looks at several people in luochuanfeng and finds that they are also full of fog. He has no idea when Qin Tianyu was invited.


    Qin Tianyu raised a radian on the corner of his mouth, with a sarcastic expression, and said: "above the clouds, rise in the sky!"


    "Above the clouds, Teng You, are you from Yunteng chamber of Commerce? " Qin Tianfeng''s chin almost fell to the ground, almost hesitated to say.


    Just as soon as the words were spoken, the whole Tianxiang building, inside and outside, everyone was surprised by it.


    The mysterious Yunteng chamber of Commerce, behind the scenes, is actually Qin Tianyu!


    "It''s no wonder that Yunteng chamber of Commerce knows everything about everyone. It turns out that Qin Tianyu is behind the scenes."


    "Qin Tianfeng secretly took control of the Qin family and forced Qin Tianyu to leave Qin''s house. Yunteng chamber of Commerce suddenly appeared at that time. This result is really unexpected."


    "One Qin family and two chambers of commerce must seize power from each other."


    The crowd began to talk again. The voice reached Qin Tianfeng''s ears, which made his eyes more and more gloomy. He could not have imagined that Qin Tianyu, who he regarded as a dying waste, was actually the person behind the cloud Teng chamber of Commerce.


    Just as the discussion was heated, Qin Tianyu suddenly waved his hand and said with a smile: "you will be wrong. I Qin Tianyu is just a small person. How can he de control the whole Yunteng chamber of Commerce? I am just accompanying you this time."


    After that, Qin Tianyu opened his body and looked respectfully at the rear.


    The crowd was suddenly stunned, and immediately looked at Qin Tianyu''s direction. However, they saw a figure slowly walking out of the dim moonlight.


    This figure seems to be very young, black hair floating, facial features elegant, face, is floating a light smile, facing the hot eyes of all people, showing the color of incomparable confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    "Chu Xingyun!"


    When people see the face of the comer, their eyes are all trembling, and they fall into a kind of dullness.


    It''s Chu Xingyun!


    "Here you are, president." Qin Tianyu walked to Chu Xingyun''s side and said respectfully. This short five words fell in the ears of all people, and it was no less than the thunder in the sky and roared in his mind.


    Qin Tianyu actually called Chu Xingyun president!


    In this way, it is Chu Xingyun who has turned the whole imperial city upside down in the past few days. He is also the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and his status is superior to Qin Tianyu!


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Chu Xingyun smiles at the corners of his mouth and looks into the eyes of the people. Instead, he is full of calm and calm.


    Behind him, Yan Du and Gu Qingshan rushed in, standing on both sides of the back of Chu Xingyun, with their heads slightly raised and their backs straight, emitting a sense of dignity.


    "This Chu Xingyun is really despicable. On the surface, he said he wanted to cure the disease, but secretly colluded with Qin Tianyu to establish the Yunteng chamber of Commerce secretly. By doing so, he clearly wanted to make us lose face." An elder of the Qin family suddenly thought of what had happened before, and suddenly he said.


    "If you know it''s disgraceful, don''t shut up!" Qin Tianfeng glared, his facial features were twisted with anger.


    On that day, he saw that Chu Xingyun took Qin Tianyu out of the Qin mansion, and his heart was full of joy. He thought that all the responsibility could be put on Chu Xingyun.


    Now it looks like he''s caught in a trap!


    From the moment Chu Xingyun stepped into the Qin government, I''m afraid he planned everything. But Qin Tianfeng''s complacency was precisely calculated by Chu Xingyun, and he was careless in guarding against it. He didn''t take this into consideration.


    "Well, you Chu Xingyun, how dare you calculate on my head. After tonight, I will make your Yunteng chamber of Commerce disappear completely!"


    Qin Tianfeng''s ferocity and ferocity made Luo Chuanfeng and Su Kong all startled. They all turned to their minds and looked at Chu Xingyun and others in front of him. Their expressions were also gloomy.


    Both of them had suffered losses in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Today, the new hatred and old hatred together can be used to suppress Chu Xingyun to vent my hatred!


    "Boy, you have a lot of enemies, and all of them are dignified people. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for you to withdraw from the whole body." Lin Tianchong glanced at random and found that many people were hostile to Chu Xingyun. He could not help laughing.


    Chu Xingyun low laugh: "master Lin, don''t worry, the good play has just begun."


    As soon as his words were finished, Qin Tianfeng suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the mysterious and unpredictable leader of Yunteng chamber of commerce is the famous master of Chu. It really surprised us."


    "It''s a heavy word. Thanks to the help of the Qin family leader, we Yunteng chamber of commerce can develop today. At best, I''m just a shopkeeper. The plan of the Qin family leader is really exquisite. Compared with it, it seems that the two masters of the Qin family are still in a short time. I suddenly began to worry about the Qin family''s 100 year history."


    Chu Xingyun laughs, so that Qin Tianfeng''s expression is stiff there, but also makes the crowd gaping, secretly shocked.


    As long as anyone with a clear eye knows, this remark of Chu Xingyun seems to be half joking, but in fact it is a mockery that Qin Tianfeng is far inferior to Qin Tianyu. If Qin family is in Qin Tianfeng''s hands, it will surely decline in the future.


    "Mr. Chu is really joking. Since everyone is here, please take your seat." Seeing the embarrassed atmosphere, Luo Chuanfeng quickly stood out to play round the field, and at the same time made a wink at Qin Tianfeng, so that he did not want to be angry.


    All the people sat back to their places. On the table, there were all kinds of delicious food and wine. But at the moment, they were not in the mood to taste it. They all looked at Chu Xingyun.


    The appearance of Yunteng chamber of Commerce in the evening banquet has shocked them. To their surprise, the leader of Yunteng chamber of commerce is Chu Xingyun, who is in the ascendant recently.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun was not only able to stand up to the leaders of the chamber of Commerce, but also dared to make a mockery. This kind of mental behavior made everyone full of curiosity and felt that tonight would be extremely wonderful.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere of the banquet was slightly eased.


    Qin Tianfeng cleared his throat, stood up again, looked at Chu Xingyun''s position, and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Chu, the Yunteng chamber of Commerce you established can have such a momentum in just a few days. I''m really shocked. However, do you think that the way of Yunteng chamber of Commerce seems to be a little despicable?"


    Here comes the big play!


    All of a sudden came to the spirit, sitting upright, afraid of missing any word.


    "Mean? Where can I start? " Chu Xingyun pecked a mouthful of wine with a casual expression.


    "The new pills sold by Yunteng chamber of commerce are of amazing efficacy and extremely low price, which has seriously affected the interests of other chambers of Commerce. Now, when it comes to pills, people will choose Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Even if the pills are sold out on that day, they are not willing to choose other chambers of Commerce. If this phenomenon continues, many chambers of Commerce will face the crisis of bankruptcy.""What''s more, in recent days, alchemists of all major chambers of Commerce have defected and chose to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. As we all know, alchemists are the foundation of the chamber of Commerce and the root of the family. If you recruit all the alchemists under your command, other families are bound to decline. Isn''t it despicable to do so?"


    Qin Tianfeng said all his words as if he had set up a teacher to make a crime. Every word was sonorous and powerful. Every word seemed to be for the sake of all chambers of Commerce, and immediately attracted praise from many people.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not have any expression on his face. He pecked the wine in his hand and asked, "so?"


    Qin Tianfeng was not used to Chu Xingyun''s appearance and hummed: "therefore, I, Qin Tianfeng, represent all chambers of Commerce in the Imperial City, give Yunteng chamber of commerce two choices."


    "First, close the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, stop selling all pills, and never interfere in the affairs of Huangcheng chamber of Commerce."


    "Second, Yunteng chamber of commerce can continue to operate, but you must share all Dan''s prescriptions, and return all alchemists to their original owners. Any future commercial activities must be approved by us."


    Qin Tianfeng raised his head slightly. He almost regarded Chu Xingyun as fish on the chopping board. As soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly turned and he added: "these two choices have been discussed by all chambers of Commerce. If Yunteng chamber of commerce is not willing to make a choice, then don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    With that, he held up his right hand, and all the leaders of the chamber of Commerce stood up suddenly, and his cold eyes fell on Chu Xingyun. The threat in his heart was completely revealed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    "What a pack of dogs!"


    There were many warriors outside Tianxiang building. When they heard this, their faces were filled with anger.


    The two choices given by Qin Tianfeng are too much. They want to squeeze the value of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and kick it out of the Imperial City mercilessly.


    In particular, the second option is to let Yunteng chamber of Commerce share all danfang. It is ridiculous that all the best Dan prescriptions are priceless. How could Yunteng chamber of commerce give up.


    However, the anger returned to anger, but the people were helpless.


    This evening banquet of tianxianglou gathered the heads of all chambers of Commerce in the imperial city. Behind each chamber of Commerce, almost all of them were supported by family forces. With the cooperation of each other, their strength was even more amazing.


    With their mobs, they dare not disobey. Even if they curse, they only dare to blame in their hearts. They can only lament the bad luck of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, which has caused these people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Mr. Chu, choose." Qin Tianfeng urged in a low voice that he had enough confidence.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know the background of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. He was also worried that he might cause unnecessary trouble.


    When he knew that Chu Xingyun was the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, the business methods of Yunteng chamber of commerce are beyond his reach. However, compared with the power of Chu Xingyun, he can not be compared with the Qin family. It is not up to him to kill and cut.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Xingyun, wondering what choice he would make.


    "You seem to be mistaken." Chu Xingyun drank all the wine, and then began to say, "we Yunteng chamber of commerce does not want to compete with you, on the contrary, we want to do business with you."


    "Well?" All the leaders of the chamber of Commerce, including Qin Tianfeng and others, looked at Chu Xingyun with doubts.


    "The pills of our Yunteng chamber of Commerce have always been sold to shops or chambers of Commerce, and then sold to martial artists by shops or chambers of Commerce. As for the selling process, we never intervene, and naturally there is no intention of robbing business."


    Chu Xingyun said: "in other words, as long as any shop or chamber of Commerce intends to cooperate with our Yunteng chamber of Commerce, we will sincerely welcome it. We absolutely do not mean to suppress other chambers of Commerce, but to join forces to create greater interests"


    Suck -


    people take a breath of cold, which is scared by Chu Xingyun''s words.


    On second thought, what Chu Xingyun said seemed to be the truth.


    Since the establishment of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, there has been no main building of the chamber of Commerce. All the new pills introduced by them are sold by small shops, and finally distributed profits with small shops. They have never really suppressed other chambers of Commerce.


    "No wonder those small shops facing closure can develop in a few days. It turns out that Yunteng chamber of Commerce has a cooperative relationship with them, sharing profits with each other."


    "Small shops, with limited resources and limited manpower, can make such profits. If Tianyang chamber of commerce cooperates with Yunteng chamber of Commerce and obtains the right to sell a variety of new pills, won''t it make a lot of money?"


    Some leaders of the chamber of Commerce began to whisper, and their eyes were full of light. They knew very well how popular the new pills of Yunteng chamber of commerce were. Once they cooperated, the profits would be rolling in.


    The most important thing is that Yunteng chamber of commerce provides no other new pills. They don''t worry about competition at all. Once they cooperate, they have no worries.


    With this in mind, the eyes of the owners of the chamber of Commerce have become more relaxed. They are here for the fundamental purpose of interests. Yunteng chamber of commerce is willing to cooperate, and they can''t be more willing.


    "Don''t be fooled by this boy, gentlemen." At this time, luochuanfeng suddenly made a sound to drink.


    He pointed to Chu Xingyun''s head and whispered: "although this son is young, he is very deep in the city. What he said just now clearly means that he wants to use the pills in his hands to control us. In the end, anyone who cooperates with him will become puppets. Although the chamber of Commerce is there, it is no longer under our control."


    "Control?" Chu Xingyun sneered, "once the pills of our Yunteng chamber of commerce are sold to the chamber of Commerce, we will not do any intervention. Selling or not depends on the chamber''s own decision. Is this also called control?"


    Luo Chuanfeng''s face changed and he couldn''t think of anything to refute.


    "What''s more, when the chamber of Commerce sells our pills, it can also sell other pills, cooperate with other chambers of Commerce, and develop their own pills. Dare you ask, this is also called control?"


    Chu Xingyun asked again. Luo Chuanfeng stepped back a few steps. He glanced over and found that the leaders of the chamber of commerce were more and more satisfied, and even several people cast friendly eyes on Chu Xingyun.


    "How do you explain the alchemist?" See Luo Chuanfeng have nothing to say, Su Kong stood out and cried out.


    This sukong was the leader of Baihe chamber of Commerce and Su Changxing''s father.


    His two sons, one died at Chu Xingyun''s hand, and the other was vomited and unconscious by Chu Xingyun. Therefore, he was also full of hatred towards Chu Xingyun, and his voice was mixed with ferocious hatred."Thank you so much for reminding me. I''m going to tell you about it."


    Ignoring Su Kong''s hatred, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "the reason why Yunteng chamber of Commerce recruited alchemists is not to take possession of them, let alone let some families decline. What we want is a thriving alchemy atmosphere."


    A figure and a ring of words came out of the line.


    All the figures in this line were dressed in Danshi''s robes, and each one looked ruddy and vigorous, and seemed to be full of self-confidence.


    "Lin Chuan, you dare to appear in front of me. Wait, when did you step into the spirit gathering state?"


    "Su Yiling, how can you become so strong in the spirit of Dan fire? Have you become a secondary alchemist?"


    At the sight of these alchemists, many leaders of the chamber of Commerce rushed out, ready to curse.


    But before they had finished their words, they were surprised to find that these alchemists had made great progress, or their accomplishments had been improved, or their alchemy level had been improved. Everyone''s momentum was quite different, and there was no sign of weakness before.


    "You all go back." Chu Xingyun waved his hand. Suddenly, the alchemists scattered and stepped back to the original chamber of Commerce. Even the seven alchemists of the Qin family chamber of commerce were no exception.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd had no way to say a word. Chu Xingyun had worked hard to recruit these alchemists, but now they have been returned to the major chambers of Commerce. What is the meaning of this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    A alchemist, refining alchemy day and night, can create a lot of wealth.


    At present, these alchemists are not many, only about 20, but relying on more than 20 alchemists is enough to support a small family and ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing.


    After all, the chamber of Commerce of the Qin family has been standing in Liuyun imperial dynasty for more than a hundred years, but it has only a thousand alchemists. So, Qin Tianfeng can''t do this.


    Without waiting for people to ask questions, Chu Xingyun explained: "as I said, Yunteng chamber of Commerce recruited alchemists, not for their own possession. All alchemists who come to Yunteng chamber of Commerce, as long as they complete the alchemy tasks given by the chamber of Commerce, they can get corresponding guidance, and even be awarded Dan Fang. There will never be any restrictions."


    "As you say, these alchemists still belong to our chamber of Commerce?" Asked the head of a chamber of Commerce.


    "Alchemist is not a tool for refining alchemy day and night. Who owns it has nothing to do with our Yunteng chamber of Commerce. What our chamber of commerce wants to do is to let the world''s alchemists gather, communicate with each other, learn from each other, and study the supreme elixir."


    Chu Xingyun''s tone is very serious, this sentence, is his last life dream.


    The crowd came back to their senses and immediately understood a lot. No wonder these alchemists'' eyes towards Chu Xingyun were full of admiration and gratitude. Compared with other chambers of Commerce, Yunteng chamber of Commerce was really kind to these alchemists.


    "Even if we provide guidance, we will also give Dan Fang. Do you think we are three-year-old children?" Qin Tianfeng is full of disdain. A piece of top-notch Dan Fang is worth a lot of money. He awarded it to the alchemist in vain without any restrictions. Who would believe it!


    Hearing this, many people are puzzled and feel a little inconceivable.


    "According to the two masters of the Qin family, if you are an alchemist and get many Dan prescriptions in Yunteng chamber of Commerce, you may choose to betray our chamber of Commerce and make a fortune. Am I right?" Chu Xingyun sat down again, poured a glass of wine, and asked.


    "Of course, man is not for himself, and heaven kills the earth!" Qin Tianfeng raised his head with a sense of determination.


    "If you get many pills, you can make a lot of money if you try hard to refine them. However, we Yunteng chamber of Commerce will not hide these pills, but will also teach them to other alchemists. Over time, the pills you refine will be refined by others, which is not rare at all. This is one of them."


    Chu Xingyun laughed and said: "second, you betrayed the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Since then, you will not be able to get our alchemy guidance, let alone someone to teach you Dan Fang. In the end, you can only watch others progress. You will not only become mediocre, but also be reviled by alchemists all over the world. Do you think this is worth it?"


    Qin Tianfeng''s heart trembled wildly. After hearing these two words, he could not think of any refuting words. Chu Xingyun said it perfectly, almost without any omission.


    Seeing Qin Tianfeng''s silence, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, the emergence of our Yunteng chamber of commerce is not to seize power or profit. We just want everyone to join hands. On the one hand, we can open up more business routes, on the other hand, refine better pills, so that everyone can achieve win-win, mutual benefit and mutual benefit."


    Zheng Zheng powerful words and sounds reverberate inside and outside Tianxiang building. There is a big space. First there is a silence, and then, bursts of high pitched cheers.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, too overbearing!


    What the ordinary chamber of commerce wants is to monopolize by every possible means to make the most of the profits. However, Chu Xingyun is not so. He seems to regard Yunteng chamber of Commerce as the core and cooperate with other chambers of Commerce to share the profits equally.


    In this way, not only the big chambers of commerce can get huge benefits, but also the martial arts and alchemists are willing to see that the former can buy more and better pills, and the latter can make continuous progress and climb the top of the Dan Road!


    "What President Chu said today really convinced me that Tianyang chamber of commerce is willing to cooperate." One of the leaders of the chamber of Commerce stood up and clasped his hands heavily. He was completely convinced by Chu Xingyun''s courage.


    "My heart Blue Chamber of commerce is also willing to cooperate, and please take more care of President Chu." He is also the head of the chamber of Commerce.


    Gradually, more and more leaders of the chamber of Commerce stepped forward to please Yunteng chamber of Commerce. At the same time, many alchemists agreed to join Yunteng chamber of Commerce. The whole scene was no longer stiff and cold, but cheered.


    All of them have found that it is indeed possible to restore the decline by letting Yunteng chamber of Commerce disappear. However, if they cooperate with Yunteng chamber of Commerce, their chamber of commerce can flourish and obtain huge benefits.


    Which is better and which is worse can be identified at a glance. How can they be hostile to Yunteng chamber of Commerce?


    The scene of Tianxiang building is more and more lively, and from time to time there is a burst of happy laughter, but different from this side, the faces of Qin Tianfeng and Luo Chuanfeng are rather gloomy and frightening.


    "This son has sharp words and endless means. I''m afraid many chambers of Commerce will be willing to cooperate after tonight." Su Kong gnawed his teeth and said that they clearly wanted to boycott the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but they didn''t expect that, in the end, they became popular with Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "We all have grudges with Chu Xingyun. If he is powerful, our life will not be easy." Luo Chuanfeng clenched his fist. From today on, his Luoshui chamber of commerce is afraid to be really unable to open.Qin Tianfeng narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Chu Xingyun. After half a day, he said in a deep voice: "since the threat of Chu Xingyun is so great, we can only take extraordinary measures."


    "You mean..." Su Kong and Luo Chuan Feng were stunned and blinked.


    "After the dinner tonight, the three of us summoned all the strong spirits to kill Chu Xingyun and others secretly. None of them can stay!" Qin Tianfeng''s voice is cold, and the meaning of killing in his eyes also affects sukong and luochuanfeng. Yes, since the threat of Chu Xingyun is huge, only by killing can he be completely and forever.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the crowd, glanced at it, and immediately felt the cold killing intention of the three people. Instead, he secretly laughed in his heart and deliberately raised his voice a few degrees. He called out, "elder iron, how can you come here now?"


    This sentence came suddenly, so that everyone present was stunned.


    "Elder iron, is it the master of the law enforcement hall in Lingxiao Wu mansion?"


    "It''s impossible. I heard that tie Wuxin is in charge of the law enforcement hall, which is rarely seen on weekdays. For example, he never attends the night banquet between family and chamber of Commerce."


    They all changed their faces and followed Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The next moment, they saw an old man in black standing quietly in the void outside Tianxiang building.


    Inhale -


    the crowd opened their eyes and tried to see the face of the old man in black. All of them immediately took a breath of cold.


    This old man is really heartless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Being watched by so many people, the expression of iron heartless is a little strange.


    At noon yesterday, a young man named Chu Hu suddenly came to the law enforcement hall, saying that he was the follower of Chu Xingyun. He also told Chu Xingyun that tie Wuxin would go to Tianxiang building tomorrow night to discuss the six magic purple Jiao formation.


    As soon as tie Wuxin heard the six magic Purple Dragon array, he immediately believed Chu Hu''s words. There was no other reason. There were very few people who knew the six magic purple Jiao array. In addition to several elders, only Chu Xingyun and snow dancing were the only ones.


    According to tie Wuxin''s understanding, this Chu Xingyun must have known other secrets of the six magic purple Jiao formation. He specially asked him to come to Tianxiang building to draw a gourd like a gourd and draw a gourd like the last time, so as to gain some benefits.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but iron has no heart or come, should come to Tianxiang building.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he was discovered by all the people as soon as he arrived. Moreover, he felt uncomfortable looking at him with such hot eyes.


    Suddenly, some people in the crowd brightened their eyes and said in surprise: "I remember Chu Xingyun is the core disciple of Lingxiao Wufu. He made friends with several elders. Is it possible that the force behind Yunteng chamber of commerce is Lingxiao Wufu?"


    "Lingxiao Wufu has existed for hundreds of years. It has never been involved in the affairs of the imperial family, let alone set up a chamber of Commerce. Is this just a coincidence?"


    "Yunteng chamber of commerce is so forthright that he is not afraid of any family chamber of Commerce. If he has no power behind him, how dare he dare to make these moves? If Lingxiao Wufu is regarded as the power behind Yunteng chamber of Commerce, everything makes sense."


    These words spread to the iron heartless ear, let his face suddenly change.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun, who was smiling but did not speak. He immediately understood Chu Xingyun''s intention to let him come to Tianxiang building. This boy is just pulling the tiger flag. He wants others to think that Yunteng chamber of Commerce has something to do with Lingxiao Wufu!


    "Everybody, I''m here to talk to Chu Xingyun about something important. Don''t get me wrong." Iron has no heart to face a heavy, quickly cast off his position.


    Chu Xingyun stood up and said with a faint smile: "elder iron is right. This time he came to talk with me about the sky level mission. After I finished the sky level mission last time, there were still some things that I didn''t explain clearly."


    "What! Day level mission


    "I heard that the sky level tasks of Lingxiao Wufu are all difficult. Completing any of them will make a great contribution to Lingxiao Wufu. Chu Xingyun has actually completed the sky level task!"


    "It''s no wonder that Lingxiao Wufu secretly supports Yunteng chamber of Commerce. It turns out that because of this relationship, Chu Xingyun is extraordinary. He is not only bold and bold, but also has such a strong talent for cultivation. He will become a popular figure in the future."


    The discussion among the crowd became more heated. Qin Tianfeng''s three people fell into stagnation. Their killing intention disappeared. Instead, it was strange and helpless.


    They just said they wanted to fight Chu Xingyun. They felt that Chu Xingyun didn''t have many masters around him. However, the sudden appearance of iron didn''t make them stop thinking.


    Behind the Yunteng chamber of commerce is Lingxiao Wufu. If they do it, they will do it to Lingxiao Wufu!


    The Qin family, Luo family and Su family are famous families in the imperial city. They are powerful. But compared with Lingxiao Wufu, they are not the same level at all. They make Lingxiao Wufu angry. All three families will be destroyed overnight!


    "Chu Xingyun, come here for me!"


    Iron has no intention to change his face constantly. He simply doesn''t speak. He is afraid that the more he talks, the more misunderstood he will be. He pulls Chu Xingyun out of the room without saying anything. With a wave of his hand, he completely covers the two people with spiritual power.


    "You are too bold to pull the tiger skin of Lingxiao martial arts mansion. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want after you have completed the sky level task. You should come forward to explain it immediately!" Iron has no intention to have a good airway. This Chu Xingyun is really a devil of the world. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be calculated by him.


    "Elder iron, I''m really wronged. I didn''t say from the beginning to the end that Lingxiao Wufu supported the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. It was rumored that it came from it. What does it have to do with me?" Chu Xingyun is innocent and blames him.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me, and explain it immediately!" Iron has no intention to repeat the way, the tone is incomparably firm.


    "Well, since elder iron is so ruthless, well, I will explain immediately."


    Chu Xingyun sighed a long sigh, glanced at tie Wuxin and said listlessly: "after activating the 66 eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array last time, I found a way to increase the accumulation speed of the six magic purple Jiao array by ten times. Originally, I wanted to tell elder iron about this method, but I didn''t expect that elder iron was so inhumane. It really made me feel Disappointed. "


    With that, Chu Xingyun sighed again and walked back to Tianxiang building.


    "What are you talking about! Do you have a way to increase the accumulation speed of the six magic Purple Dragon array by ten times? " Iron has no heart to jump up, a pull Chu Xingyun, do not let him go.


    Chu Xingyun is still that pair of exclamation repeatedly appearance, way: "more than 10 times, if handled properly, the highest can be increased by 13 times, however, this seems to have nothing to do with iron elder?"


    "Nonsense, it doesn''t matter. You are a disciple of Lingxiao Wufu. It''s your duty to contribute to Wufu!" Iron elder a stare, the face is floating a silk of surprise color.You know, on that day, Chu Xingyun did activate the 66 eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array, but at the same time, he also secretly refined the eye power of the six magic purple Jiao array.


    If Lingxiao Wufu wants to arrange the six magic purple Jiao array, it must fill in the 66 eyes of the array. There is not a trace of it. The six magic purple Jiao array is a level six element array, and its power is amazing. It takes years to calculate the accumulated time, which is extremely long.


    Iron Wuxin is worried about this matter. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun has found a way to increase the speed of savings by 13 times!


    "I have made contributions to Wu Fu, but Wu Fu makes me feel cold. No, elder iron asked me to clarify several rumors of others immediately. It is clear that he wants my chamber of Commerce to fall into the tiger''s mouth." Chu Xingyun shook his head and deliberately put on a sad look.


    Hearing this, iron has no heart to hang up immediately on the face, looking at Chu Xingyun, can only dry smile a few.


    At this time, inside and outside Tianxiang building.


    The crowd''s eyes through the heaven and earth spirit power, saw iron Wuxin and Chu Xingyun two people.


    When they saw tie unintentionally, they were angry and overjoyed, and even held Chu Xingyun in his hands. Their expressions were so rich that they were all astonished. Was the old man in front of him really a selfless, unsmiling man?


    "Tie Wuxin is closely related to Chu Xingyun, not the relationship between elder and disciple. It seems that the power behind Yunteng chamber of commerce is definitely Lingxiao Wufu." Qin Tianfeng looked at the two people in front of him and sighed. His eyes sank slightly. He sat down on the wooden chair and seemed to be aging for a decade.


    Even Qin Tianyu and his entourage secretly lamented that Chu Xingyun''s means were connected to the sky. It was amazing that Lingxiao Wu Fu could support Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chu Xingyun with a trace of admiration, and felt that he was unfathomable. Only Lin Tianchong in the corner didn''t think so. He pursed his lips and tried to hold back the smile in his heart.


    Others don''t know about the conversation between Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong, but he can easily understand it. He can''t help but be surprised by Chu Xingyun''s plan. After a few words, he cheated everyone. Even he almost believed it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Tie Wuxin naturally doesn''t know what the crowd thinks. He looks at Chu Xingyun and says, "tell me the method. I represent Lingxiao Wufu. I won''t investigate what happened tonight. But in the future, you can''t use the banner of Lingxiao Wufu, let alone say that Lingxiao Wufu has something to do with Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    "I don''t say it, but others believe it. What''s the point?" Chu Xingyun waved his hand, but his heart was filled with joy.


    "What others say is someone else''s business. If you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t investigate." Iron does not mean to be angry, and dare not get angry, Chu Xingyun''s method is too important, he can only compromise.


    "Well, that''s it." Chu Xingyun''s palm opened abruptly and sent a piece of paper to tie Wuxin''s hand. He grinned and said, "the method described above is quite difficult. Only those with strong spirits can use it. I remember that in the law enforcement hall, there was a strong man of heavenly spirit spying in the dark. Give him this law."


    "What?" Iron unintentionally surprised, almost eyes out, full of horror said: "you, how do you know the master in the secret spy on you?"


    "It turns out that the man is the head of Lingxiao Wu mansion. He has three levels of heaven and spirit. He is really qualified to be the head of a mansion." Chu Xingyun said casually, but he didn''t know that his mouth was wide enough to fill a watermelon.


    He suddenly came back to his mind. Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to speak, he waved his hand and directly removed the spirit power of heaven and earth, and left in a hurry.


    Every word Chu Xingyun said tonight shocked tie Wuxin. He was deeply afraid that his heart would not be able to bear it if he stayed for a long time. He wanted to return to Lingxiao Wufu and report these things to Huayun river.


    "Elder iron, take your time. I will certainly remember every word you said. I will take rejuvenating Lingxiao Wufu as my duty. When I encounter any difficulties, I will go to the law enforcement hall to find you. Also, I will ask the Lord of the mansion for me Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and yelled.


    The words, mixed with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, cover a wide range, spread throughout most of the imperial cities, almost everyone heard clearly.


    Iron has no heart has flashed hundreds of meters away, heard Chu Xingyun''s words, the body trembled, almost fell.


    He''s almost mad!


    At first, he thought that the business of Yunteng chamber of Commerce was over in this way. As time went on, some people would gradually forget it. But after Chu Xingyun''s roar, it was estimated that all of them recognized the relationship between Yunteng chamber of Commerce and Lingxiao Wufu.


    Sure enough, Chu Xingyun roared, and the whole Tianxiang building fell into silence again.


    In their opinion, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and tie Wuxin is so good that they already have something to rely on. To their surprise, Chu Xingyun also knows the master of Lingxiao Wufu and asks tie Wuxin to say hello to him.


    Suddenly, people''s eyes on Chu Xingyun changed again, mixed with a little awe.


    "It''s too late. Let''s go back."


    I don''t know when, Chu Xingyun has returned to Tianxiang building. With a few words, he suddenly wakes up and rushes towards Chu Xingyun without saying a word.


    "Chairman Chu, when you are free, you can come to our Yang mansion and we will discuss cooperation."


    "We have more than 50 alchemists in Bingxin chamber of Commerce. I don''t know whether we can join Yunteng chamber of Commerce. I will let them follow the president of Chu well. If you go east, they will never dare to go west."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On weekdays, the arrogant leaders of the chamber of commerce all flew over, and their faces were full of flattery. Even Chu Hu and his party were surrounded by many people, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "Quiet!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, he calmed down the crazy crowd and said, "at this time tomorrow, we Yunteng chamber of Commerce will delimit an area in the trading area to discuss cooperation matters with you. Please go back tonight and prepare for it."


    "Well, I''d like to send president Chu off." The leaders of the chamber of Commerce stopped their movements, clasped their hands slightly, said with one voice, and watched Chu Xingyun and others leave.


    Chu Xingyun just left, and they didn''t stay for a long time. They ran in the direction of their families. They should take advantage of tonight''s time to make good preparations to win the favor of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    With the departure of the people, Tianxiang building gradually became desolate. Only a few people were still sitting in the building, remembering what happened tonight.


    "Dad, let''s go back." The man who talks is the moon of water.


    Because of the Luo family, the water family is also lucky to enter Tianxiang building. However, today, Chu Xingyun is so popular that no one has noticed the appearance of the water family.


    Shuichongxian sat quietly and heard the words of shuiqianyue. Then he raised his head. His eyes twinkled with complex emotions and sighed, "Qianyue, do you think we did something wrong?"


    "Today, Chu Xingyun appears in the sky, which shows the identity of the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Facing so many masters and heroes, he is able to talk and laugh, and has won the support of countless people at one stroke."


    "Compared with Chu Xingyun''s achievements, our water family seems to be so unbearable. If we didn''t break our skin with Chu Xingyun, we would be the water family!"Shui Chongxian recalled and sighed. He was full of regret. He also moved from Xifeng City to the imperial city. Chu Xingyun was already a man of the day in the imperial city. He had a large chamber of Commerce, and countless people wanted to curry favor with him.


    In contrast, the water family has to rely on the Luo family. Everything depends on the face of the Luo family. The gap between the two is too big, just like a natural moat.


    "Dad, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since it has been done, don''t regret and sigh. Yes, Chu Xingyun is really very beautiful now, but one day, I can completely defeat it and wash away the shame we have suffered!" Water thousand months said, eyes moved, deep into the dark night sky, look particularly firm.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun and others have returned to Lingxiao Wufu.


    On the way back, all of them were very excited. They even thought they were dreaming. They didn''t expect that in a few days, Yunteng chamber of Commerce would be famous.


    "Everyone has done a good job in the evening dinner. However, starting from tomorrow, it is the real test. We must play up the spirit of twelve points and never slack off." Chu Xingyun is also in a good mood and his voice is happy.


    "We have survived the most difficult one. In the future, we Yunteng chamber of Commerce will rise, surpass the Qin chamber of Commerce, and even dominate the Zhenling mainland!" Qin Tianyu''s eyes radiate light. After this night, his heart has been filled with fire and ambition.


    Chu Hu and others are also feeling, one by one holding fist front, heart burning fire.


    Lin Tianchong looked at the people in the courtyard and said with a smile to Chu Xingyun: "from now on, I''m afraid in the near future, the name of Yunteng chamber of Commerce will really spread throughout the whole land of true spirit."


    "Master Lin heard my conversation with tie Wuxin?" Chu Xingyun asked back, Lin Tianchong laughed: "the only spiritual power is forbidden, how can I be stopped."


    "That''s true." Chu Xingyun''s eyes turned and suddenly asked, "master Lin, can I ask you a question?"


    "Say it." Lin Tianchong responded to the road.


    "After tonight, the name of Yunteng chamber of Commerce will be known to all. I wonder if this is a famous Imperial City?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile.


    Lin Tianchong stopped for a while, and immediately said with a smile: "you boy, asking me the question is false. The purpose is to remind me of the ten day bet between you and me. There are so many tricks. Don''t worry. From today on, every five days, I will open a lecture, and never break my promise."


    "Thank you very much, master Lin Chu Xingyun arched his hands and said thanks. Then he stepped out and summoned Chu Hu and others to the hall and began to discuss how to deal with matters tomorrow.


    Lin Tianchong stood outside the door, his deep dark eyes staring at Chu Xingyun. He was not dissatisfied with the gambling. Instead, he became more and more curious about Chu Xingyun.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun is like a whirlpool, no matter how deep contact, it is difficult to see through.


    Even, Lin Tianchong learned a lot from Chu Xingyun and realized a lot. He vaguely felt that the road of cultivation ahead gradually became clear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    Time flies, half a month time, a snap.


    In this period of time, the development of Yunteng chamber of commerce can be described as "rapid".


    According to Qin Tianyu''s statistics, there are 36 chambers of Commerce in the Imperial City, of which 27 have reached cooperation with Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and the number of cooperative shops is close to 100.


    Now, the name of Yunteng chamber of commerce is at its zenith!


    As long as the pill is mentioned, almost everyone will choose Yunteng chamber of Commerce, especially those adventurers who live and die. Every time they buy, the number is extremely large.


    The chamber of commerce is developing well, and the recruitment of alchemists is also in full swing.


    Since the tianxianglou banquet, many alchemists have taken the initiative to join the Yunteng chamber of commerce every day. In the past half a month, more than 300 alchemists have been recorded, and the number is still rising.


    This phenomenon is also normal.


    Yunteng chamber of Commerce treats these alchemists, not endlessly squeezing the labor force, but letting these alchemists gather together, learn from each other, help each other, and jointly study new danfang.


    For every alchemist, such a place is like a holy land. It can not only answer questions and solve puzzles, but also study the way of alchemy. Naturally, no one can resist. The number of people increases rapidly.


    Of course, not all alchemists can join Yunteng chamber of Commerce. They must pass a series of examinations before they can join. Moreover, after joining Yunteng chamber of Commerce, they must complete alchemy tasks every day before they can enjoy guidance.


    This practice can not only eliminate the insidious people, but also play the role of alchemists, refining a large number of pills, killing two birds with one stone, so that Yunteng chamber of commerce can develop rapidly.


    Lingxiao Wufu, in the courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun and his party gathered in the middle of the hall and were discussing in a loud voice.


    Chu Hu stood up, holding an account book in his hand, turning it over, and elaborating in detail. His face was full of joy, which made the atmosphere of the whole hall particularly warm.


    "According to my statistics, in the past half month, our chamber of Commerce has made more than 13000 spirit stones. Moreover, this profit trend is still rising rapidly. By the end of this month, it should be able to double to about 30000 spirit stones." Chu Hu closed the account book, look some excited to say.


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone at the scene took a breath of cold air.


    More than 13000 spirit stones are not a big sum for the imperial family. However, the more than 13000 spirit stones earned by Yunteng chamber of commerce are pure profits, and it only took half a month.


    It''s terrible to say so.


    You should know that the annual net profit of a giant chamber of commerce such as the Qin family chamber of commerce is only 500000 spirit stones, and the half month profit is about 20000 spirit stones.


    Yunteng chamber of Commerce has reached the height of Qin chamber of Commerce in just one month!


    What is more shocking is that this is not the limit of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, it is just the starting point.


    With the continuous precipitation of time, Yunteng chamber of Commerce will develop more and more new pills. At that time, it will be no effort to crush the Qin chamber of Commerce.


    "At that time, in Xifeng City, the total wealth of all the families was no more than 30000 spirit stones. Unexpectedly, we only used one month to earn such wealth."


    When Gu Qingshan heard the number, he let out a sigh. At the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. He had given up his position as the city master of Xifeng City and came to the imperial city to join Chu Xingyun. It was a very wise choice.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t imagine what happened today all his life!


    Compared with other people''s exclamations, Chu Xingyun seemed very calm, as if he had expected this scene for a long time. He asked Chu Hu, "in terms of spiritual materials, is there enough supply?"


    "No problem, of course." Hearing Chu Xingyun ask this question, the color of exclamation on Chu Hu''s face is even worse.


    Among the 36 chambers of Commerce in Huangcheng, 27 have already cooperated with Yunteng chamber of Commerce. The other nine chambers of Commerce, all of which are from Qin Tianfeng and Luo Chuanfeng, have deliberately united to boycott Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    They used their power to deliberately bid up the price of spiritual materials, and tried to make Yunteng chamber of Commerce in a difficult situation by extremely mean means.


    However, as early as before the establishment of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Chu Xingyun asked Chu Hu to secretly purchase spiritual materials.


    Relying on these spiritual materials, let alone the other party''s deliberate bid up the price. Even if the supply of all spiritual materials is cut off, Yunteng chamber of Commerce will not be affected.


    "Qin Tianfeng and their tricks will arouse public anger sooner or later. In the end, they will only lose their reputation and make the chamber of Commerce in trouble." Qin Tianyu laughs coldly, and those who play tricks will eventually suffer from it.


    "Our chamber of commerce is booming. They can''t suppress it at all. They can only use this despicable method. However, the more they do this, the more favorable it will be for us." Chu Xingyun said with a faint smile and took out a scroll and handed it to Qin Tianyu.


    Qin Tianyu opened the scroll, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. On it, he actually drew several maps.


    "Tiecangcheng HuangYun mountain range, liuyangcheng Fengqing mountain range, and Heishui City Tianxin mountain range?" Qin Tianyu murmured in a low voice. He did not understand what Chu Xingyun meant. He had never heard of the mountains and towns mentioned on the scroll. It was extremely remote."The mountains mentioned on the scroll are rich in spiritual resources, but they are relatively remote, so no one knows. I have marked all the places." Chu Xingyun explained.


    "These mountains have spiritual materials?" Qin Tianyu jumped up in surprise. He took a look at it carefully. There were six maps on the scroll. Wasn''t there six holy materials?


    Chu Xingyun nodded.


    In his last life, he traveled through the whole Liuyun imperial dynasty. Naturally, he was very familiar with these places of spiritual materials. He said with a smile in his voice: "during this period of time, the head of the Qin family will send someone secretly to collect spiritual materials. However, this matter must be kept secret, especially not to be discovered by Qin Tianfeng and others."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Qin Tianyu carefully put away the scroll, and there was a light on his face.


    In order to suppress the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Qin Tianfeng and others tried their best to bid up the price of spiritual materials, which has caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    In the eyes of those people, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has a shallow foundation. Once it lasts for a long time, it will decline due to the shortage of spiritual materials.


    Now, this scroll provided by Chu Xingyun can be said to be a fatal blow!


    These six holy material lands have endless spiritual materials. Yunteng chamber of commerce is not affected by the promotion of spiritual materials, but can save the expenses of purchasing spiritual materials and be self-sufficient!


    "If Qin Tianfeng knows about this, I''m afraid he''ll be green with regret. However, I''ll do a good job of confidentiality and keep them in the dark all the time." Qin Tianyu laughed.


    The more secret the source of holy materials is, the more anxious Qin Tianfeng and others are. In the end, the rising price of holy materials will put them in a dilemma.


    With such a boom and a decline, the gap between the two sides will be widening.


    When Qin Tianfeng and they understand, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has become an existence that they can''t shake.


    At this time, outside the courtyard, there was a sudden commotion.


    Not far away, a fire red figure suddenly appeared, with a bit of hot breath, and was running towards the direction of the courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun slightly coagulation eyes, after a glance, smile: "disappeared for more than two months, and finally appeared."


    People were stunned, their eyes focused, and when the red figure approached, Qin Yuyan stood up abruptly and said with a bit of surprise: "it''s master, master is back!"


    "Master?" Gu Qingshan and others were stunned at first. After thinking clearly, they were all shocked.


    There is only one master of Qin Yuyan, who is Yang Yan, the fifth level alchemist.


    On the same day, after Yang Yan returned to the Imperial City, he was ordered to go to the palace immediately.


    More than two months have passed since that day.


    Now, Yang Yan is back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    For Yang Yan, Chu Xingyun is still quite favorable.


    In Heishui City, Chu Xingyun could not have become a core disciple directly without Yang Yan''s insight into talent, let alone obtain Ningling Xuanshi in a short time.


    What''s more, when the animal tide broke out in Heishui City, Yang Yan immediately helped Chu Xingyun, and arranged for Yang Feng to accompany him for protection. It can be said that he was always concerned.


    When Chu Xingyun heard that Yang Yan had been away for more than a month, there was no news, and he was still a little worried. Now that he came back safely, he was suddenly relieved and walked out of the hall.


    A crowd came to the courtyard, Yang Yan also fell from the void.


    As soon as he landed, he rushed to Chu Xingyun''s face. His eyes kept looking at him and said with pride: "I didn''t expect that you would be promoted to the level of six levels of heaven in Juling in a few months since I left here. You are indeed a genius that I Yang Yan looks at!"


    In the past half a month, Chu Xingyun has not forgotten the practice.


    He had reincarnation stone and Ningling Xuanshi. His cultivation broke through again, and he stepped into the state of gathering spirit and six levels of heaven, which was not far away from the seventh heaven.


    "Master, you are back at last." Qin Yuyan has tears in her eyes. She has followed Yang Yan since she was a child. The relationship between them is like a relative. Yang Yan suddenly left for more than two months. Naturally, she is extremely worried.


    "It worries you." Yang Yan himself was relieved.


    He looked around him. When he saw Qin Tianyu, he grinned: "I heard a lot about the establishment of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. At first, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Qin family leader, you really turn to Chu Xingyun?"


    "It''s no longer meaningful for me to stay in the Qin family." Qin Tianyu had a calm expression on his face and said in a low voice: "as for the statement of taking refuge, it is true. If there was no Chu Xingyun, there would be no Qin Tianyu now."


    "Well?"


    Yang Yan''s eyes slightly solidified. His words just now did not mean sarcasm. They were just joking. But they did not expect that Qin Tianyu actually admitted it, and admitted it with such magnanimity.


    As Qin YuYan''s mentor, Yang Yan has a deep relationship with Qin Tianyu, and he also knows Qin Tianyu''s temperament very well.


    Qin Tianyu said this, that is to say, he has been convinced of Chu Xingyun, there is no unwilling color.


    Such Qin Tianyu, Yang Yan or the first time to see!


    "Master, you have been in the palace for more than two months, and there is no news at all. Is it because of the third prince?" Qin Yuyan looked dignified and asked.


    "Third prince?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes are puzzled.


    Yang Yan nodded helplessly and sighed: "you are not a member of the imperial city. I don''t know that this is normal. Among the contemporary princes of LiuYun royal family, Tang Yue, the third prince, is the most outstanding one. He is a worthy choice of the crown prince. However, the three princes are born with incomplete meridians, so they can hardly do anything in the way of cultivation."


    "At that time, the emperor tried his best to get a level 6 Dan pharmacist to help the third prince reshape the meridians. However, this was only a temporary method, which could only last for ten years. Now, the ten-year period is about to come."


    "The meridians are not complete. It should not hurt your life?" Gu Qingshan interrupted.


    Chu Xingyun said quietly: "people with incomplete meridians will not worry about their lives if they don''t step into the martial arts road. But if they practice by force, as the martial spirit in the body becomes more and more powerful, it will lead to backfire. When the backfire accumulates to a certain extent, it will break out in an instant, and it is almost impossible to have a chance to live."


    Once he heard the emperor''s talent, he would die even more


    "I went to the Palace this time to refine pills for the third prince. Not only me, but also Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui were summoned to the palace. They studied hard for two months, but there was still no way."


    "Master Zhou and master Zhang are here, too?" Qin YuYan''s face was startled. Like Yang Yan, both of them were famous level five alchemists, and their status in Liuyun imperial dynasty was particularly detached.


    Unexpectedly, three level-5 alchemists at the same time, after two months of painstaking research, they were unable to suppress Wu Ling''s counterattack. No wonder Yang Yan was so helpless.


    "For those with incomplete meridians, only taking the level-7 moling xumai pill can really complete the meridians. Except for this pill, all the pills are just for suppressing. The longer you suppress them, the more powerful they will be." Chu Xingyun thought about Tao.


    "Mo Ling Xu Mai Dan!" Yang Yan Leng next, he is the first time to hear this pill.


    However, when he heard that Mo Ling duanmai Dan was ranked as the seventh level pill, he turned pale and sighed, "it''s not easy to refine level seven pills. I''m afraid there are not many people in the whole northern wilderness."


    "Even if there is, how can it be? How can a high-level alchemist like level 7 help a little prince refine pills?" Qin Tianyu also felt helpless.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t answer, and his face sank slightly, as if he had fallen into thinking.Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Yang Yan didn''t want to get entangled in this topic too much. He turned around and asked, "I took a look at the pills sold by your Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Almost all of them are the best of the best. Where do you get so many pills?"


    A top-notch prescription is enough to revitalize a family.


    Yunteng chamber of Commerce has the best Dan Fang, which can be said to be endless. Rao, a master of alchemy like Yang Yan, is a bit tongue tied, and his heart is full of curiosity.


    "Naturally, it was provided by Chu Xingyun." Qin Yuyan chuckled and said: "in addition to Dan Fang, the method of recruiting alchemists is also from his hands. Now, as long as you are an alchemist, almost no one doesn''t want to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    "No wonder..." Yang Yan suddenly, can''t help but look at Chu Xingyun, he now a little understand, why Qin Tianyu will take Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    Such skill and courage are rare in the world.


    He can almost predict that in the near future, the name of Yunteng chamber of Commerce will be famous throughout the Liuyun Dynasty. At the same time, it will also become the holy land of alchemists, which makes countless people look up and sigh.


    "Yes


    At this time, Chu Xingyun, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were a little fiery. He asked, "elder Yang, did the third prince have the phenomenon of fighting back when you left the palace?"


    "No, but soon." Yang Yan stopped, as if suddenly thought of something, opened his eyes to Chu Xingyun, hesitated and said: "Chu Xingyun, are you..."


    "As long as it doesn''t show up."


    Chu Xingyun interrupted Yang Yan''s speech. At the corner of his mouth, he slowly floated a confident arc and said with a light smile: "this martial spirit is eating back. I have a way to cure it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    Yang Yan was startled by Chu Xingyun''s words. After a few seconds of silence, he was convinced that he had heard nothing wrong.


    "Chu Xingyun, this can''t be a joke." Yang Yan looked around him and lowered his voice slightly. The illness of the third prince is a major event of the LiuYun royal family. The influence is so great that it can never be trifled with.


    Besides, Yang Yan stayed in the palace for more than two months, and he knew the difficulty of fighting back.


    Three level five alchemists were helpless, but Chu Xingyun said he had a way to cure it, which made Yang Yan a little hard to believe.


    "Elder Yang, have you ever heard of yinlingdu Chu Xingyun did not get angry and asked.


    Yang Yan lowered his eyebrows and pondered, nodding his head: "in the human body, there are countless orifices and acupoints, which are connected with each other to form meridians. The so-called yinlingdu point is to use the spiritual power of heaven and earth to communicate these orifices, so as to make the meridians more transparent."


    "The explanation is simple, but the operation is very complicated. If you are careless, the channels will be completely disordered. It is a technique that has been lost for a long time. Can you lead lingdu acupoint?"


    Yang Yanjing took a look at Chu Xingyun. After reading ancient books, he knew something about yinlingdu. If he was another alchemist, I''m afraid he had never heard of it.


    "I''ve practiced a few times before, and it should be OK." Chu Xingyun shrugged and did not explain too much.


    "Sanhuangzi''s meridians are incomplete, and yinlingdu acupoint is used to guide the spiritual power of heaven and earth. What is the relationship between the two?" Lin Tianchong shakes his head. Obviously, he has heard of yinlingdu point, and it is not strange.


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and said, "yinlingdu acupoint can''t replenish the meridians, but I can use this technique to open up several pseudo meridians, and let the spiritual power complete the cycle of the whole sky. Once the spirit power circulates endlessly, the Wuling will not have the phenomenon of regurgitation."


    As he said that, Chu Xingyun''s voice was a little serious, as if he was preaching to dispel doubts. But Lin Tianchong was not displeased. On the contrary, he had a feeling of opening suddenly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Yang, you should go into the palace right now and tell me what I said just now. Otherwise, when the third prince is attacked by martial spirits, even the immortal Dara will not save him." Chu Xingyun turns his head and looks at Yang Yan.


    "Well, I''ll go now!" Yang Yan saw Chu Xingyun so confident that he also had some confidence in his heart.


    In addition, he also had some desire for the legendary technique of yinlingdu, and wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    "Wait!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped Yang Yan. He went to the table and wrote a list. He handed it to Yang Yan and said, "after you agree with me, let the LiuYun royal family prepare for it. Nothing can be less."


    "Of course." Yang Yan knew that the situation was urgent and immediately took the list.


    However, he glanced at his eyes and was stunned at the spot. He said in a strange voice: "Chu Xingyun, is there something wrong with your list? What is written on it seems to be forged stone..."


    "I want to forge a weapon recently, but I just lack a few kinds of forged stones. This list can be regarded as my reward for curing the third prince. Why, is there any problem?" Chu Xingyun frowned impatiently.


    "It seems inappropriate that you are ready to pay before you even make a move?" Yang Yan''s face trembled. It was not only him, but also the faces of the people around him.


    This time, Chu Xingyun wanted to treat the man, but he was the crown prince of Liuyun Dynasty, how high his status was!


    When others treat the third prince''s illness, they are all conscientious and do not dare to be careless or talk about remuneration directly. Chu Xingyun is in a good position. Before he has been cured, he should first talk about remuneration and let Liuyun emperor be ready.


    If this spread out, I''m afraid it will frighten others.


    "As long as you agree to let me do it, I have absolute confidence. Remember, the list above can''t be less. We must get together." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and told him again.


    All the forged stones in this list are for the purpose of upgrading the chopping sword. Without any of them, they can''t give full play to the magic effect of Xuanfeng Jinshi.


    Yang Yan grinned bitterly, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say a word, immediately turned away from the courtyard, came and went in a hurry.


    After Yang Yan left, Chu Xingyun also walked out of the courtyard and came to the Fangshi of Lingxiao Wufu to buy a box of silver needles.


    Lin Tianchong followed Chu Xingyun. Seeing his leisurely selection, Lin Tianchong could not help but say: "the channels and orifices are hidden in the deepest part of the body. They are extremely hidden. Only after nirvana, can we find out. Even I dare not say that I can help others open channels without any damage. Are you sure?"


    As a super strong man who has experienced five thunder robberies, Lin Tianchong knows the mystery of human body.


    Yinlingdu acupoint can indeed open up meridians and suppress the reverse attack of Wuling, but I''m afraid only the legendary emperor Wu is strong enough to achieve this level.


    "I never do anything uncertain." Chu line cloud head did not lift, just light voice return way.


    Lin Tianchong hesitated and said, "in this case, when you start, can I sit by and watch?""No problem. The channels and channels are involved in the mystery of the human body. Master Lin''s insights may help." Chu Xingyun grinned, picked up the silver needle, ready to return to the courtyard.


    On the way back, Chu Xingyun found a strange phenomenon.


    Today, Lingxiao Wufu seems a little lonely.


    On the whole road, there are not many disciples of Wufu. Even if there are, they are three or five together. It seems that they are running towards Wudao square in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, are you going to Wudao square, too?" At this time, a familiar voice sounded.


    Chu Xingyun looked back and saw Yang Feng, who was wearing green clothes. He immediately became more confused. He shook his head and said, "I just went to Fangshi to buy something. What happened to Wudao square?"


    "You don''t know yet." Yang Feng stopped and slowly explained: "today, Yunmeng Wufu has led many disciples to come here. They say that they want to have a discussion with us. The place for the exchange is in Wudao square."


    Come to Xingwu immediately.


    The relationship between Lingxiao Wufu and Yunmeng Wufu has never been very good. There are many open and covert struggles. Now, Yunmeng Wufu leads people to come, and Lingxiao Wufu naturally doesn''t want to fall behind.


    "Since it''s about the two martial arts houses, I''m going to join in the fun." Chu Xingyun suddenly said a voice, let Yang Feng first is a Leng, and then smile: "good, we go together."


    After saying that, two people at the same time bloom spiritual power, step out, quickly toward the Wu Road square.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun did not have much interest in martial arts.


    The main reason why he went there was to feel the details of yunmengwu mansion.


    After all, what happened 16 years ago, no matter how complicated it is, it''s hard to hide the fact that Yunmeng''s martial government has taken action. Chu Xingyun can only know himself and know the enemy by himself now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    When Chu Xingyun two people came to Wudao square, it was already a sea of people.


    On the square, there are many disciples of Wu Fu. Besides the Lingxiao and Yunmeng martial arts, some of them come from other martial arts houses. The scene is very hot.


    "Younger martial brother Ye Huan is on the stage!" Yang Feng looked at the challenge arena with a surprise on his face.


    Ye Huanzheng was fighting fiercely in the arena.


    His opponent was a big, dark young man with dark skin. Holding up the dark Epee in both hands, he ran madly towards Ye Huan. Every step out, it seemed that the whole martial arts arena was shaking.


    "Wu Ling talent, Eagle strikes the sky!" Ye Huan suddenly murmured, the golden winged Black Hawk spirit melted into his body, and his hands spread out. Countless golden plumes appeared there, and his body dived away with a piercing sound of breaking the sky.


    Bang bang!


    A series of gold and iron percussion sounded, and the golden plume bombarded the black Epee of the burly youth, which made his huge body tremble and retreat several steps in succession.


    "Is this your talent for martial arts? The core disciples of Lingxiao Wufu are just like this! " The burly young man shook the golden plume open, then opened his mouth and uttered a sarcastic voice. Instead of retreating, he advanced and rushed to Ye Huan again.


    "I''ve been shaken out of step. I dare to make such a wild talk. Elder martial brother Ye Huan, show him something fierce!"


    "That''s right. Do your best and don''t give Yunmeng Wufu any affection!"


    A group of Lingxiao martial school disciples roared, their faces were a bit disdainful, as if they had seen the defeat of the burly youth, and their emotions became more and more high.


    "Although Ye Huan is a jiuchongtian realm, he has a good understanding of Yin evil spirit. Few people in the same level can defeat him. He should be able to win this battle." Yang Feng language with a satisfied color, he looked at Chu Xingyun, but found that Chu Xingyun''s face was slightly down, eyebrows were more tightly frowned.


    Boom!


    Ye Huan''s hands vibrated, and the number of golden plumes soared. He forced the burly youth to stop, and his eyes swept by. He quickly found a flaw and was preparing to defeat him completely.


    However, in Ye Huan''s hand, Chu Xingyun suddenly burst into a drink and said, "Ye Huan, senior brother, go back!"


    This sound, like the sound of the morning bell and evening drum, pounded hard in Ye Huan''s mind, which made him stop suddenly. It was just this pause that made Ye Huan feel a faint breath and spread wildly from his feet.


    Suddenly, the solid ground burst open, and a black sword light bloomed, killing Ye Huan''s face key with a kind of arrogant incomparable posture.


    This sword Qi is full of strong and vigorous strength, which makes Ye Huan feel a little flustered, and quickly sidesteps to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The sword light brushes Ye Huan''s body and smashes the wall in the distance. The fierce wind blows wantonly. Ye Huan''s whole body is shaken out of the martial arts arena. He opens his mouth and spits out a big mouthful of blood.


    Quiet.


    All of a sudden, there was no one to speak.


    They all think that ye Huan has completely suppressed the burly youth, but ye Huan is defeated.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t open his mouth suddenly and let Ye Huan be on guard, he might have torn Ye Huan''s body. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured on the spot!


    "The martial arts duel is a battle between two people. No one else can give guidance. Lingxiao Wufu is indeed the first of the five martial arts schools. The means are really overbearing." The burly young man''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and his mouth was full of indignation at Lingxiao Wu Fu.


    "Wusu, don''t talk like crazy!"


    At this time, a young man in white came out of the crowd of Yunmeng Wufu. He was in his early twenties. His facial features were sharp and angular, and his sleeves were gilded. His actions and actions were elegant, which made people feel good about him.


    His name is Yin Ruochen, and he is the son of the master of Yunmeng Wu mansion.


    This time, he led people to the contest.


    "Lingxiao Wufu has been standing in Liuyun imperial court for hundreds of years. Their words and deeds must have been carefully considered. This time, they just fear losing too badly. How can you be aggressive?" Yan Ruochen yelled again, but it made the people in Lingxiao mansion look ugly.


    Compared with Wu Su''s sarcasm, Yan Ruochen''s words were even worse.


    As soon as this son opened his mouth, he said that the Lingxiao martial arts mansion had a rich foundation, and then said that the Lingxiao Wufu could not afford to lose. This was not only a curse to the Lingxiao martial arts mansion, but also that the Lingxiao martial arts mansion had always been like this, and never talked about the morality of fighting.


    The sharp words make many people speechless.


    "It''s really interesting that you said this. It''s clear that Yunmeng''s martial arts mansion is shameless first. You dare to abuse me and slander me that Lingxiao''s Wufu can''t afford to lose. I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people as you."


    Just as everyone was talking about it, Chu Xingyun stood up.


    "Boy, don''t be so bloody!" Wu Su glared angrily at Chu Xingyun. He knew that the person who had just pointed out Ye Huan was the guy who gathered the spirit for six times in front of him. He also had a little anger in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, don''t argue with them. The overall situation is more important." Ye Huan stands up in a hurry, and ignores to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly stops Chu Xingyun.Just now, it is true that he is inferior to others in skills and lost to Wu Su.


    Now that he has been defeated, ye Huan doesn''t want to argue about anything.


    Today, there are so many elders of Wufu. If there is any joke, he is afraid that Chu Xingyun will be implicated.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are Chu Xingyun, who has been in the limelight recently."


    Yan Ruochen still kept a light and elegant color, but in the deep of his eyes, he flashed a cold light and said in a coagulated voice: "just now you said that my Yunmeng Wufu was shameless first. What''s the meaning of this? Although I''m not as good as Lingxiao''s, I can''t be slandered at will."


    "Yes, you must give an explanation, otherwise, I will not give up my dream of martial arts!"


    "If you give your own advice and guidance, you dare to say that we Yunmeng Wufu is shameless. Is it difficult to achieve it? If Wusu is too strong, it can''t be done?"


    The disciples of Yunmeng Wufu yelled at Tao, either displeased or ridiculed. The whole Wudao square was filled with abuse. Even other people in Wufu were not happy with their faces. They thought Chu Xingyun was too much.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, the elder of Lingxiao Wu mansion can''t sit still. They are all glaring at Chu Xingyun.


    Ye Huan lost to Wu Su, although a little embarrassed, but did not affect the situation.


    However, Chu Xingyun first gave advice and guidance, and then angrily denounced Yunmeng Wufu, which immediately attracted public anger. If this matter spread out, where would Lingxiao''s Wufu face go?


    "Please take your time." Just as a group of elders of Wufu were about to fight, tie Wuxin suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes fell on the Wudao arena and said, "Chu Xingyun is always calm. Maybe he has his reason to say this suddenly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun and wanted to see what he explained.


    Chu Xingyun was not afraid of the stage. He said in a loud voice: "the so-called martial arts competition, fairness is particularly important. Elder martial brother Ye Huan''s cultivation is the realm of gathering spirit and nine heaven, which is well known to all. However, the people sent by Yunmeng''s martial arts mansion clearly reach the level of Earth Spirit and heaven, but they secretly hide their accomplishments. Dare you ask, is this competition fair?"


    The earth is a heavy sky!


    The crowd''s eyebrows trembled violently, and their eyes immediately glanced at the past, and found that Wu Su''s accomplishments were only gathering spirits in jiuchongtian. There was no evil spirit in his body, and he did not step into the realm of earthly spirits.


    "His own skills are not as good as people''s, so he came up with such a trick. The name of Chu Xingyun really deserves its reputation." Yan Ruochen sneered and said to Wu Su, "go back first. Don''t argue with this person."


    "Good!" Wu Su also glared at Chu Xingyun.


    However, as he turned around, Chu Xingyun''s voice came again: "you rely on some secret method to completely restrain the Yin evil spirit in your body. However, no matter how you hide it, you will inevitably borrow the power of Yin evil spirit when you take out the sword. That''s why elder martial brother ye Huan didn''t notice the sword you just made."


    After hearing this, Wu Su''s feet trembled, and he clenched the palm of the black Epee, which turned white.


    Chu Xingyun''s voice continued: "in my opinion, the reason why you hide your accomplishments is that you want to hurt elder martial brother Ye Huan, and then make a good ridicule to make Lingxiao Wufu completely disgraced. Such a move is really shameful and pathetic. A famous swordsman actually makes such a despicable act."


    His voice was like a sharp needle, which pierced into Wu Su''s mind and made his body tremble even more.


    When iron didn''t want to see this scene, his heart suddenly realized that his palm reached forward, and a thick force of Yin evil broke out, forming a gray and black whirlpool that covered Wu Su''s body.


    Buzz!


    The gray and black whirlpool suddenly dissipated, and a wisp of weak Yin evil spirit slowly diffused from Wu Su''s body.


    This Yin evil spirit is full of sword spirit, which is completely consistent with that of Wu Su.


    Iron heartless expression immediately sank and sneered at Yan Ruochen: "do you have any explanation for Yunmeng Wufu?"


    As soon as the crowd''s face was cold, they were still staring at Yunmeng Wufu.


    This Yin evil spirit diffuses from Wusu''s body, and it has the sword Qi of Wusu. It is obvious that Wusu has already controlled the Yin Sha Qi and has already entered the spirit realm.


    Chu Xingyun is right. This competition is not fair at all!


    Feeling the scorn of the people, Yan Ruochen also felt that his face was dull. His eyes turned around, and his face became extremely gloomy. He scolded: "Wu Su, how dare you hide your cultivation. You know your sin!"


    Wu Su was stunned. But he soon realized that he knelt down on his knees and said in a loud voice, "young master, I know that I''m wrong. It''s because I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. I hope you can forgive me!"


    Said, Wu Su will head against the ground, the sound of loud, clear incomparable spread to all people''s ears.


    "Yan Ruochen is really cunning Chu Xingyun looked at the front coldly, with a sneer in his heart.


    Wu Su is the core disciple of Yunmeng Wufu, and has been trained a lot.


    He will surely know that he will enter the realm of cloud and earth.


    However, Yin Ruochen just said that he didn''t know that Wusu had stepped into the earth and spirit realm. In this way, it was tantamount to putting all the responsibility on Wu Su. It had nothing to do with him or Yunmeng Wufu.


    It has to be said that such a move is really deceitful.


    Even if people know that this matter is arranged by Yunmeng Wufu, it is not easy to say clearly. In addition, Wu Su voluntarily admits that it is even more difficult to investigate the responsibility of Yunmeng Wufu.


    "Elder tie is laughing at what happened today. Fortunately, there was no accident just now. Otherwise, we Yunmeng Wufu should be held responsible. Don''t worry. I will impose heavy punishment on you when I return to Yunmeng Wufu." Yan Ruochen held his fist to tie Wuxin. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he motioned for Wusu to retreat immediately.


    "Hold on!"


    Wu Su just stepped out half a step, and a cold voice came again.


    Chu Xingyun jumped onto the Wudao arena and sneered: "You ridiculed elder martial brother Ye Huan first, and then injured him. Now, with a few words, you want to leave the whole body. Is that too good?"


    "What else do you want?" Wu Su glared at Chu Xingyun. Today, everything is so perfect. However, Chu Xingyun''s appearance makes him give up all his previous achievements and says that he is the shame of sword cultivation.


    If the eyes can kill people, Wu Su has now cut Chu Xingyun into pieces!


    "It''s very simple. If I win a battle with you, I won''t pursue it any more. If I win, you must kneel down and apologize to elder martial brother Ye Huan in front of everyone and admit your shameless act." Chu Xingyun said very seriously, every word, is so clear.


    Hearing this, the crowd''s expressions froze. They thought they had heard it wrong. Chu Xingyun wants to fight with Wu Su?


    Ye Huan stands under the challenge arena, and his heart is filled with emotion.Originally, Chu Xingyun said something in time to protect him from serious injury. Now Chu Xingyun proposed such a bet to ask for a statement from the mouth of Yunmeng Wufu and ask Wu Su to kneel down and apologize.


    "Younger martial brother Chu has always been loyal and righteous to others. However, Wu Su''s strength should not be underestimated, and he has stepped into the realm of the earth and the spirit. If younger martial brother Chu confronts with him, he may be in danger." Yang Feng has seen Wu Su''s means. He is very rude and will not show mercy to others.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun made him lose face completely, and he would not let go of his feelings.


    "I don''t think so." I don''t know when, iron has no heart to come over.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun on the martial arts arena with a smile, without any worry on his face.


    After these contacts, tie didn''t know that Chu Xingyun was hidden. Although he was strong in strength, he was able to cope with it by means of Chu Xingyun.


    Wu Su''s face kept shaking, and his anger was burning in his heart. He looked back at Yin Ruochen, with a sense of inquiry.


    At this time, Yan Ruochen was a little hesitant.


    He had also heard many rumors about Chu Xingyun. He knew that he was unusual, but in front of the public, he said frankly that he wanted to fight.


    "The ancient elder once said that this son has a deep hatred with Yunmeng Wu mansion. Since he has invited to fight, I just want to see how much he has." Yin Ruochen said in his heart and nodded to Wu Su.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun pulled the sword out of his sleeve, and the blade came out of the sheath, bringing a high pitched sound of sword chanting. The sword light was like a cold light, which hurt Wu Su''s eyes.


    Chu Xingyun held the sword in one hand, pointed at Wu Su, and said, "in a word, fight or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    Wu Su''s eyes a cold, also no longer with Chu Xingyun say nonsense, whew a, draw out the black epee.


    "Your cultivation is the spirit gathering six heaven. I won''t take advantage of you. I will suppress your cultivation to the same level. I will make you convinced that you will lose!" Wu Su took a deep breath, and immediately suppressed his cultivation to the sixth heaven.


    He quickly rushed to the front and stepped out six steps in a row. The shadow of a black bull with a height of several meters emerged. The bull roared, and the two horns were like sharp swords, trying to pierce the sky.


    "It seems that the two swords are really fierce." The crowd exclaimed in a low voice. Just now, Wu Su fought with Ye Huan, but Wu Ling was not aroused. It can be seen that Wu Su did not want to be merciful. He wanted to defeat Chu Xingyun with the force of wind and thunder.


    Feeling Wu Su''s sense of war, Chu Xingyun stood in place, but did not move.


    Whew! Whew!


    Wu Su has already rushed to Chu Xingyun''s body. The Epee in his hand seems heavy and thick, but in fact it is heavily shadowed. Three sword flowers are blooming on the edge of the sword, and they go straight to Chu Xingyun''s vital points.


    The Epee has no edge. It is very rare that ordinary people can command Ruo arm. However, when Wu Su stabs out one sword, it blooms three sword flowers. From this point of view, Wu Su''s swordsmanship is extremely excellent.


    "What? Not even a hand? " Wu Su grinned. In an instant, the dark Epee broke through the void. The distance between them was only half a foot.


    Chu Xingyun did not make a sound, just a smile, arm slightly moved, a sword light bloom.


    At the moment when Wu Su''s sword edge was about to pierce Chu Xingyun''s chest, an invisible sword spirit swept over him, as if it were Zhong Ding, which covered Chu Xingyun''s body, making Wu Su unable to penetrate into half a point.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s sword arrived, just like an antelope hanging horn, first reached Wu Su''s neck.


    Wu Su immediately felt a chill coming from the position of his throat. His whole body was petrified. He did not dare to move. He could feel that if Chu Xingyun made another half minute, the sword would be enough to pierce his throat.


    "Well, that''s the end of it?" The crowd looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Wu Su is the core disciple of Yunmeng''s Wufu. His Epee skill is even more miraculous.


    Although Chu Xingyun was a little weak in cultivation, after he entered Lingxiao Wufu, he made a lot of big things that caused a stir in the whole city. Coincidentally, Chu Xingyun was also a famous swordsman. Zeng Jian killed Li Yi.


    Everyone thought that the battle between the two men would be wonderful, but in the end, it came so fast that Wu Su even failed to meet Chu Xingyun''s clothes and lost!


    Chu Xingyun stares at Wu Su, takes back the sword and says in a cold voice, "you think you are better than me, so you dare to put down your bold words and suppress your cultivation to the level of six heaven levels of gathering spirit. Now, you are defeated by my sword. It''s really disgraceful to lose your face."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s sword, Wu Su breathed out a long breath, but when he heard Chu Xingyun''s words, his face turned red.


    At the moment, Wu Su could feel that everyone was staring at him, laughing at his stupidity and arrogance, which made him want to find a hole in the ground.


    "I''m going to give you another chance. You''re going to fight me again with all your strength." Chu Xingyun stepped back a few steps and looked up at Wu Su, showing a gentle smile.


    "Really?" Wu Su''s eyes widened and a burst of surprise broke out.


    Yan Ruochen''s eyes trembled slightly under the challenge arena, as if he had seen through something. He said in a loud voice: "Wusu, you have already lost. You should fulfill your promise immediately. Don''t get deeper and deeper!"


    "Young master, it was only because I was too careless that I was caught by this boy. If I was well prepared, I could easily beat him." Once again, Yan Su Dan swore.


    "This fool!" Yan Ruochen was so angry that his whole face became iron blue.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun gave Wu Su a chance to fight again.


    But after a careful study, Chu Xingyun''s move is a secret.


    If they fight again, if Wu Su wins, they won''t be applauded by the public. For no other reason, Wu Su''s cultivation is far better than Chu Xingyun. If he wins, it will not surprise everyone.


    But on the contrary, if Wu Su failed again, he was defeated twice by Chu Xingyun.


    In the hands of one person, two consecutive defeats will be an extremely heavy blow to Wu Su. It will not only lose his face, but also make Yunmeng Wufu a laughing stock of others.


    When Yin Ruochen was thinking, Chu Xingyun and Wu Su looked at each other again.


    This time, Wu Su really did not suppress his cultivation. The breath of a heavy heaven belonging to the spirit of the earth sent out, and a trace of yin and evil spirit that seemed to be absent was wrapped around his body and filled with gloomy air.


    "I will beat you this time!"


    Wu Su tightens his body, no longer has the slightest carelessness, the dark Epee brandishes crazily, kills toward Chu Xingyun.


    On the generous body of the sword, the blade moves endlessly, and the sword light melts into a trace of Yin evil spirit, and begins to become void and vague.The power of yin and evil spirit comes from heaven and earth. It is extremely cold. Once it comes into contact with the body, it will invade the whole body and make the spirit sea completely solidified. People who gather in the spirit state can not resist it.


    At the moment, Wu Su Maung rushes to the sword like a maniac. Every sword slashes in the wind of the sword, which dissipates a lot of sword Qi. One sword after another, the sword is full of light, which shows how strong his intention of killing is.


    "Wu Su''s strength is too strong. I don''t know if younger martial brother Chu can hold on to it." Ye Huan is very nervous looking at the front, he had a war with Wusu, know how terrible the strength of Wusu.


    Now, Wu Su is no longer hiding. Instead, he completely releases the spirit of yin and evil spirits, and his strength has been improved by a few points.


    "You may rest assured that in case of danger, I will take immediate action." Tiewuxin is also surprised by Wu Su''s violent attack. He looks closely at the challenge arena and is ready to attack at any time.


    Different from the tension of the crowd, Lin Tianchong looked at the whole battle situation in the corner under the challenge arena. His face was full of admiration and seemed very relaxed.


    In his eyes, Wu Su''s every attack was indeed arrogant and domineering. He almost smashed the sword spirit. However, when he looked carefully, when the dark Epee fell, the evil spirit on the sword front did not invade Chu Xingyun''s body.


    As soon as they came into contact with the sword edge of Chu Xingyun, they were skillfully moved out and dissipated completely. Only the brute force of Wu Su was left.


    "This boy is really unlucky, unexpectedly on Chu Xingyun this abnormal." Lin Tianchong couldn''t help crying or laughing. Wu suzhan was so fierce that in the end, he was still under the control of Chu Xingyun.


    Sure enough, after blowing out countless swords, Wu Su finally felt something wrong. His mind was slightly disordered. He felt a strong sense of weakness, and his body movements were even more stiff.


    It was at this moment that the sword storm suddenly dissipated, and Chu Xingyun killed again with his sword.


    This time, a sharp blade came from the upper stream of the chopping sword. When the blade turned slightly, the blade came out of the sword. Under the shocking eyes of the people, it tore the void and made a piercing sound.


    "Do you want to beat me with such an offensive?" Wu Su snorted coldly and quickly resisted it. However, as soon as he struck the sword, he felt weak and powerless. The blade of the chopping wind swept through his body, which directly shocked him to vomit blood and retreat.


    With the hissing voice coming out, Wu Su retreated all the way to the edge of the ring.


    Where I passed, blood was spilled all over the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    Emptiness, silence.


    How did Chu Xingyun''s offensive become so strong?


    There was no lack of Wusu''s swordsmen. They could feel how powerful Wu Su''s sword edge was. But just now, Chu Xingyun broke through the storm of sword Qi, and with another sword, he defeated Wusu and made him vomit blood again and again.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on. Chu Xingyun won, too soon." They even thought Chu Xingyun would lose to Wu Su.


    Who knows, before that scene, happened again.


    Chu Xingyun defeated Wu Su again, and this time, he won more neatly.


    "Is there anything else you can''t do now?" Chu Xingyun walked slowly to Wu Su, a word, several want to let Wu Su roar crazy, but at the moment, he did not have any action.


    Before this, he had been defeated by Chu Xingyun once, including this time, it was the second time.


    Even though Wu Su didn''t want to admit it, the fact is the fact.


    At the moment, facing Chu Xingyun, he had the feeling of looking up at the mountain. Until now, he didn''t know how to lose. Every time, he was so helpless. After reaction, he was defeated.


    "You won." Wu Su showed a look of pain, calm three words, as if emptied his whole body strength.


    "I don''t need you to acknowledge my victory." Chu Xingyun stopped, his eyes moved, and fell on Ye Huan. This action made Wu Su''s face tremble, and his legs began to shake.


    Before the war, Chu Xingyun had bets with Wu Su Xu.


    If Chu Xingyun wins, then Wu Su must kneel down to Ye Huan to apologize and admit his shameless behavior.


    Now that Wu Su is defeated, and he has failed twice, he must fulfill the bet.


    "Chu Xingyun, you have defeated Wu Su twice. Now you want him to kneel down and apologize. How can you raise Wu Su''s head in the future?" At this time, a disciple of Yunmeng Wufu stood up and yelled angrily.


    On hearing this, Chu Xingyun sneered and said, "he has been defeated twice in a row. He knows he can''t raise his head to be a man. Did he think of this when he hit my elder martial brother Ye Huan?"


    "If I didn''t say that sword in time, I''m afraid my elder martial brother Ye Huan was seriously injured and was carried away from Wudao square. Wu Su made such a move. Why should I ask him to kneel down and apologize?"


    "What''s more, when I put forward the bet, not only Wu Su agreed, but also your young master nodded and agreed. Now that I''m defeated, I dare to speak out and scold me. Do you want to face the Wu family in Yunmeng?"


    A word three sentences, sentence by sentence!


    All the disciples of Yunmeng Wufu felt a thump in their heart, but they had no words to refute.


    When the crowd saw this, they nodded again and again. Chu Xingyun asked Wu Su to kneel down to apologize. It was the end of benevolence and righteousness. This Yunmeng Wufu was very good. It was shameless that he still wanted to repent.


    Just from this point of two defeats, Yunmeng Wufu should shut up!


    "Wusu, don''t kneel down yet!" Yan Ruochen finally stood up, clenched his teeth and said: "since you have a bet with Chu Xingyun, now you have lost, you should perform it immediately. Don''t destroy the reputation of my Yunmeng martial house."


    Hearing Yan Ruochen''s words, Chu Xingyun''s smile was colder.


    In such a situation, Yin Ruochen had to draw a clear line and put all the bets on Wu Su''s head, indicating that he had no relationship with Yunmeng Wufu.


    "This man looks good-looking, sometimes hidden wolf tiger heart." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he had completely seen through Yin Ruochen''s insidious conduct.


    "Not kneeling yet?" Yan Ruochen urged Wu Su to turn pale.


    Finally, Wu Su stepped out of his step and went to Ye Huan. He knelt down on his knees and buried his head deeply. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m here to admit my mistake to you. Please forgive me!"


    Ye Huan just glanced at Wu Su and said in a cold voice, "those who insult others will always be humiliated."


    Wu Su''s body trembled violently, and immediately felt more humiliated. He stood up and did not deal with his injuries. He ran away from here and disappeared in front of everyone.


    He deliberately conceals his accomplishments and attempts to seriously injure Ye Huan. He has already lost his face to Chu Xingyun twice, and then kneels down to apologize. Just the scorn of the public can make his mind confused.


    Stay here, will only be endless torture!


    "All the people of martial arts have the heart of advocating martial arts, so as to encourage themselves to move forward and climb the heights bravely. But after this, I''m afraid that Wu Su will stop here all his life." Lin Tian rushed to Chu Xingyun''s side and looked at the low voice in front of him.


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and said, "master Lin, do you think I''ve done too much?"


    "On the contrary, I think you did a good job." Lin Tianchong also gazed at Chu Xingyun and said with a light smile: "such despicable and shameless warriors should be punished like this, otherwise, more people will encounter poisonous hands."


    Lin Tianchong looks at Yunmeng Wufu. He can see at a glance that many disciples of Wufu deliberately hide their accomplishments in the crowd, preparing to make such despicable acts as Wu Su and severely damage Lingxiao Wufu.But after Chu Xingyun''s move, those people did not dare to move again.


    Otherwise, they are likely to be the next Wusu!


    "Brother Chu, thank you very much this time." Ye Huan came over with the help of Yang Feng, with gratitude on his face.


    Ye Huan knew in his heart that if Chu Xingyun didn''t make a move today, his fate would be very miserable.


    Wu Su''s sword, which he had avoided three times, was so wounded that he vomited blood. If he was invaded by the evil spirit of Yin, it would be even more unthinkable. Even his internal organs would be seriously injured.


    Therefore, ye Huan is grateful to Chu Xingyun from the heart.


    "Elder martial brother Ye Huan, you once helped me. How can I watch you being hurt by a traitor? Later, you can go to my courtyard and ask Luo Lan to give you some bottles of healing pills, so as not to leave hidden injuries." Chu Xingyun said with a smile.


    Ye Huan originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Chu Xingyun''s insistence, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders. I owe you so much anyway, and I don''t care about more bottles of pills."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the crowd around him cast envious eyes.


    Chu Xingyun is the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. All the pills in his hands are rare treasures. The value of a few bottles of pills is not small, which has been regarded as a huge sum of money.


    "Chu Xingyun, as always, does not know how to keep a low profile!" Iron has no heart to smile to scold a way, the heart is extremely gratified, Chu Xingyun handles the whole thing, do very perfect, impeccable.


    At this time, Yin Ruochen left his position, opened his arms, leaped to the Wudao arena and stopped in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Master Yan, what do you mean?" Chu Xingyun gazed at the young man in white, with a smile on his face, but his voice was as cold as the frost of the twelfth lunar month.


    He has no affection for this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    Yin Ruochen''s mind was so sharp that he immediately felt the disgust in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    However, he still kept a light smile and looked friendly: "just now I saw the fight between Master Chu and Wu Su, and I felt a strong sense of war in my heart. I also hope that childe Chu can compete with me in some moves."


    Exchange views?


    As soon as they heard Yan Ruochen''s words, the crowd immediately stopped their pace and cast surprise eyes one after another.


    Ye Huan stood in front of Chu Xingyun and said with a gloomy look: "Yin Ruochen, your cultivation has reached the level of four levels of heaven and earth, but my younger martial brother Chu is only gathering the spirit of the sixth heaven. Do you want to invite him to fight with him


    "The actions of Yunmeng Wufu just now have been despised by people. As the young master of Yunmeng Wufu, you put forward such excessive demands. Aren''t you afraid that Yunmeng''s house will be more shameful?" Yang Feng did not have a good face to Yin Ruochen.


    Today''s competition is led by Yan Ruochen.


    Wu Su and others hide their accomplishments and deliberately want to embarrass Lingxiao Wu mansion. This matter has a great impact. There is no reason why Yin Ruochen does not know. Now, he takes the initiative to invite battle with Chu Xingyun. There may be some conspiracy here.


    Tie Wuxin and other elders of the Wu family also came over, with a look of caution in their eyes, staring at Yan Ruochen. If it had not been for Yin Ruochen''s identity, they would have done it.


    "You seem to have misunderstood me. The reason why I invited Mr. Chu to fight was simply to have a discussion." Yan Ruochen was not afraid to laugh back, and looked very calm. He said: "in terms of cultivation, there is a huge difference between Master Chu and me, but everyone can see the strength of Master Chu, which is comparable to the one with strong spirit state."


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that childe Chu used a startling move to kill Xiao ting in the three Heaven of the earth and spirit on the spot when he was in the Fengyun challenge arena. Such means all show the strength of Master Chu. It''s just in view of these that I dare to invite him to fight."


    Yan Ruochen''s words were perfect, first a burst of praise, and then showed his own feelings, which immediately made many people suddenly nod their heads, and their eyes flashed a trace of fine light, which was actually full of expectations.


    "There is no need for this war, master Yin, please go back." Iron has no heart and indifference, and directly refuses Yin Ruochen.


    "Elder iron, it''s Chu Xingyun who I want to invite to fight, not you. Your answer seems to have no effect." Yan Ruochen laughed, and mocked iron unintentionally in front of all people.


    Iron no heart suddenly angry, just want to drink, but feel a refreshing fragrance diffuse, smell a mouthful, let him feel relaxed, breathing become longer.


    He scanned his eyes and found that there was an extra wood in the palm of Yin Ruochen''s hand.


    The wood is seven inches high. It has no branches or leaves. There is a five petal red flower growing at the top. It looks very strange.


    Yan Ruochen gently held the strange holy material, and raised his mouth and said: "this holy material is named five fire dragon salivary flower, which is ranked as the sixth level spirit material. It is said that this thing is contaminated with dragon spirit, which is rare in the world. If childe Chu agrees to fight with me and defeat me, I will give it to you."


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, they all looked at Yan Ruochen''s five fire dragon saliva flower.


    In the Imperial City, the appearance of a level 5 spirit material can attract countless families to scramble for it. As for level 6 spirit material, most people have never even seen it, only heard rumors.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Ruochen had a level 6 spirit material in his hand. Moreover, he was willing to gamble with it. If he failed, he would give it to Chu Xingyun unconditionally.


    "What if I fail?" Chu Xingyun said, his eyes fell on the five fire ambergris flower, and it became a bit hot. The value of this object is comparable to the martial arts of the heaven level. It is absolutely rare in the Liuyun emperor with poor resources.


    Yin Ruochen saw Chu Xingyun had some heart, and hit the railway while it was hot: "if the Duke of Chu is defeated, there is no need for any compensation. All I want is a hearty battle."


    In fact, the reason why Yin Ruochen proposed the contest was to find out the real and the virtual of Xingyun.


    Gu Qingsong once told him many times that Chu Xingyun had a deep hatred with Yunmeng Wufu, so he had to be on guard against him. He could not be careless or ignore him.


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt uneasy. So he decided to fight Chu Xingyun in person. He wanted to understand Chu Xingyun''s unpredictable methods thoroughly.


    However, although Chu Xingyun was mysterious, Yin Ruochen was still sure that he would win. Otherwise, he would not take out such a precious level 6 spirit material as a bet.


    "It seems that Lord Yin is very confident." Chu Xingyun saw through Yin Ruochen''s mind, walked forward a few steps, and said in a loud voice: "in this case, this war, I will take it."


    The value of level 6 spirit material is so high that Chu Xingyun can''t miss it in vain.


    "Young Master Chu, you''re really cheerful!" Yan Ruochen was overjoyed. He glanced at tiewuxin and others. With a look of disdain on his face, he said coldly, "iron elder, can you step down now?"


    "Hum!"


    Tie Wuxin snorted coldly and walked straight out of the challenge arena. Although he was angry, he was more worried. He kept his eyes on the challenge arena for fear of missing a trace.Yin Ruochen''s strength is very strong, and he is definitely the first leader of Yunmeng''s Wu mansion. Compared with him, Wu Su can''t even get on the stage. Naturally, he has no intention to pay attention to it all the time to ensure the safety of Chu Xingyun.


    When the arena was empty, Chu Xingyun and Yin Ruochen stood opposite each other, as if to solidify the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    All the people''s eyes gathered a little bit, all with a sense of expectation. Today''s martial arts competition is really wonderful, and you can see the battle between Chu Xingyun and Yin Ruochen.


    "Fight Yin Ruochen was the first to drink, and his hands were clenched. His powerful spiritual power suddenly roared out and turned into several palm prints. He killed Chu Xingyun as fast as the wind.


    Boom!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to be careless. He cut out the sword and the wind blade broke through the air. At the same time, the sword light bloomed and went away against the wind blade. A lot of sword light superimposed on it formed a frenzied storm.


    "Martial spirit talent, sword storm!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with cold. In the storm, the sound of wind and thunder came, and the sword light was dazzling, which directly covered Yin Ruochen''s body, and then suppressed him.


    "Break it for me!"


    Feeling the terrible sword light coming from his face, Yan Ruochen''s face also changed slightly. He took a deep breath and made a complicated handprint in his hands, and from top to bottom, he patted directly towards the sword wind storm.


    The booming sound came out, and on the top of Yin Ruochen''s head, a huge shadow of the ancient clock appeared.


    The shadow of the bell vibrates, and the sound of the bell rings through the void.


    Under the astonished eyes of the crowd, the sound of the bell slowly condensed into substance, spread like water waves, fell on the sky of the sword storm and scattered it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    There was a loud buzz, and the aftermath of the battle brought up gusts of wind, which made the whole space a bit bleak.


    All the people present held their breath and their eyes were shocked.


    How strong!


    The battle between the two men just now broke out in a flash. Neither of them retreated. They fought against each other. The momentum just broke out at that moment, which made many martial arts disciples feel ashamed.


    "You are really strong, but by this means, you are far from surpassing me!" Yan Ruochen sneered at Chu Xingyun, and immediately, the shadow of the ancient clock on his head began to rotate continuously, bursts of streamer fell from the void, just like pouring rain.


    This ancient clock is the spirit of Yin Ruochen, which has reached the level of five grades.


    The spirit of the earth, the four levels of heaven, and the five grades of martial arts, both reflected Yin Ruochen''s talent of terror. Even in the whole Imperial City, he was also a famous genius.


    Bang bang!


    The streamer fell down crazily. Each of them contained amazing power. It would pierce the solid ground, and countless holes appeared. It looked very frightening.


    When the streamer slowly dissipates, the arena has been shrouded in smoke and dust. A thin figure slowly emerges in the public''s view, and is stepping out with a light step.


    "How can it be that it''s not damaged?" Yan Ruochen opened his eyes. His attack just now was so swift and violent that Chu Xingyun could not escape completely without any damage?


    as like as two peas in the dust, the idea of the crowd is terrified, and only Lin Tian tsan sees the whole process.


    Just now, countless streamers were falling. When each of them was about to hit Chu Xingyun, his body would be filled with an extremely obscure force of heaven and earth.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the force of heaven and earth wrapped a streamer of light. The collision between the two was just right, and it did not lead to the slightest outbreak.


    "If I guess correctly, the power of heaven and earth should come from the blue sky tripod. With Chu Xingyun''s current cultivation, he can not control much of the power of heaven and earth, but he can do so. It shows that he is familiar with the power of heaven and earth at will."


    "If it were me, could I do this under the same conditions?"


    Lin Tianchong asked himself in his heart. His eyes could not help looking at the challenge arena. His face was no longer casual. Instead, he began to be serious.


    "I look down upon you." Yan Ruochen''s eyes sank and his mind moved. The huge ancient bell and martial spirit fell down and covered his body.


    Then, Yan Ruochen''s body swept out again, just like a wild goose, shooting at Chu Xingyun at an amazing speed. The ancient bell and martial spirit became more and more solid, and the melodious bell sound was more and more continuous.


    "Sword storm!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun immediately called out the sword of Wuling. The sword was so bright that it immediately protected his body.


    Boom!


    Between the electric light and the stone fire, Yan Ruochen had already rushed over.


    However, he was not close to Chu Xingyun''s body. An invisible force actually ignored the defense of sword storm and directly killed Chu Xingyun.


    "This is Sound wave attack Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated. The sound wave attack penetrated through everything and applied to the deep part of his mind. Suddenly, his face turned pale, and the sword storm began to shake violently, as if to dissipate.


    "You''re proud to be able to push me to this level."


    Staring at Chu Xingyun, Yin Ruochen gave out a light smile, and his speed suddenly accelerated, and he directly rushed over. His hands took pictures in succession. On top of the ancient bell and martial spirit, there were a series of characters filled out.


    These characters are only the size of a thumb. Under the cohesion, they look like long and thin chains of pitch black. They are interlaced with each other, and the momentum is rolling. They look extremely frightening.


    "In addition to acoustic attack, there are such means!" Iron had no heart, and his eyes trembled. He could feel that the dark chain contained enormous power. Yan Ruochen''s strength was so strong that it was far beyond his expectation.


    Hiss, hisses!


    The dark chain penetrates the void and blooms harsh sound waves. These sound waves spread wildly and fill the whole space. Some people with poor accomplishments are full of pain.


    "Ten thousand sound waves!"


    Yan Ruochen was pale, and when he drank, the chain was dark and the dust was broken.


    Those dark chains flew towards Chu Xingyun, and the terrible invisible sound waves actually crushed the sword wind and storm, just like sharp blades, and wanted to strangle Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    This ferocious scene, see ye Huan and others face have some changes, iron heart is to stand up, seems to be ready to hand.


    "Good come!"


    Just at this time, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the sharp edge of the sound wave. At the corner of his mouth, a cold radian slowly appeared.


    Over his head, the sword was floating there.


    However, at this time, the body of the spirit sword was covered with thick frost, and a trace of cold came out. In the rolling wind, the void began to become cold."The second martial spirit talent, cold seal heaven and earth!"


    A low drink sound, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth clearly spit out.


    The sword of Wuling explodes and turns into cold light. On the cold light, in addition to the cold air, there is a sharp and sharp air.


    Hiss!


    The extremely strong cold air bloomed, accompanied by a clear sound, it was irresistibly submerged in the sound wave sharp edge, two sharp gas collided, finally, the cold light dissipated, but the sound wave blade remained alone.


    "Is that your card?" Yan Ruochen''s face brightened and sarcastically said: "it''s so vulnerable that I''m really disappointed. I won this war!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were flat, a dozen fingers, in the rolling sound wave blade, a delicate snowflake suddenly emerged, blooming in the eyes of all.


    Immediately, the snowflakes bloom one after another, freezing all the sonic blades, even the dark chain is no exception, as if forming a snowy world.


    "What a powerful talent for martial arts The crowd was amazed. They all thought subconsciously that Chu Xingyun would be defeated by the sound wave blade. Unexpectedly, he resisted the attack.


    What''s more, what he''s doing is the second martial spirit talent!


    Compared with the amazing power of Han Feng heaven and earth, the crowd was even more amazed at Chu Xingyun''s talent. When he gathered the spirit of six levels of heaven, he awakened to two great martial spirit talents, and each one was so powerful.


    "Even if you block the sound wave blade, at best, you will be invincible. With your spiritual power reserves, you can''t pose any threat to me. In the end, you still lose." Yan Ruochen groaned.


    But at the moment of his voice falling, Chu Xingyun suddenly gushed out a huge spiritual power.


    This spiritual power, as if it had been quenched countless times, was so pure that it condensed into a column of light that touched all people''s hearts, and made Yin Ruochen''s pupil shrink into a sharp needle.


    Do not wait for him to send out exclamation, in Chu Xingyun''s hand, suddenly rose a purple light.


    This light is a flame.


    Animal fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    Fire, jumping in the void.


    In the heart of the purple flame, there were shouts of beasts, as if there were endless wild animals in it, and they wanted to come to Yan Ruochen in an instant. The huge ancient bell and martial spirit began to tremble.


    "This power is familiar to me!" The iron has no intention to gaze.


    It was not the first time he had seen the red beast fire.


    At that time, in the Fengyun challenge arena, Chu Xingyun, relying on the fire of ten thousand beasts, released the heartshaking resentment of all animals, and killed Xiao Ting of the Earth Spirit triple heaven on the spot.


    What tie Wuxin is really familiar with is the breath coming from the fire of beasts. It is long and continuous, violent and vigorous. It is so similar to the eye power of the six magic purple Jiao array.


    "Is it because of this flame that Chu Xingyun refined the power of the 66 eyes of the six magic purple Jiao array?" Iron inadvertently thought of this point, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, filled with consternation and surprise.


    Animal fire, through refining all things, can enhance its own strength, which is just like the wild animal way, where the weak eat the weak and the tyrant is respected.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xingyun held the fire of ten thousand beasts lightly. If he was a God who controlled the fire, he would drink cold, and the fire would turn into a streamer. The frost would melt and the spiritual power would dissipate like the tide of the sea.


    Yan Ruochen''s face was stiff, the power of Yin evil spread from him, the ancient bell and martial spirit trembled, and dark chains emerged, with a strong breath, which was also rushed forward.


    Click!


    However, a deep muffled sound came out, and the black chain broke in an instant under the fire of beasts. The burning fire light and the fierce roar of the beast directly broke open.


    "It''s impossible. How can the cultivation of the spirit gathering heaven control such terrible power?" Yan Ruochen''s face finally changed, flashed a look of amazement, his feet pounded on the ground, at the same time, his hands were constantly forward, and the sound of the bell spread through the void.


    The ancient bell and Wuling whirled wildly on Yin Ruochen''s head. Every bell was a sound wave blade.


    "Even your martial spirit talent is easily annihilated by me. What''s the use of just sound wave power?"


    Chu Xingyun chuckled. In the void, the beast fire ignored the sound wave sharp blade''s obstruction, and fell down in a roar. It fell directly on the Ancient Bell''s martial spirit and smashed it to pieces completely.


    "The ancient bell and martial spirit are gone!"


    Under the challenge arena, the iron has no intention and so on people''s eyes are dull.


    Inside Wudao square, all people are raising their heads and staring at this shocking scene in amazement.


    They know that Chu Xingyun''s method is unpredictable. When he is angry, he can burn the void and kill the strong man of the Earth Spirit triple heaven.


    But now, the person standing in front of Chu Xingyun is Yin Ruochen, whose cultivation has reached the four levels of the Earth Spirit, and the martial spirit is even higher than the five grades. He is the leader of the young generation in the imperial city.


    But it was such a genius that he was still unable to resist Chu Xingyun. Even the ancient bell and Wuling were burned away!


    "You can''t beat me!" Yan Ruochen''s body retreated wildly. At the moment, he had no pride at the beginning. His silver teeth clenched, and an ancient seal inlaid with gold appeared in his hand.


    The moment the ancient seal appeared, it was emitting bursts of golden light. The golden light surrounded Yan Ruochen''s body, isolating everything from the outside. Even the hot light of the animal fire could not be burned through.


    "Advanced magic tools?" It was as deep as the cloud, and he could feel the power of the cloud.


    "Yin Ruochen''s four heaven strength of the earth and spirit, and finally, he even took out the advanced magic weapons of defense. What a shame!"


    "No wonder Yin Ruochen dare to make a big gamble, he holds high-level magic tools, and he is invincible."


    "This war can be said to be brilliant, only fair this point, let people dare not agree."


    As the crowd looked at the arena, they burst out taunting voices. They did not hide their contempt. They all felt that Yin Ruochen was shameless and disturbed the fairness of the contest.


    Hearing these words, Yan Ruochen felt pale.


    However, he did not mean to take back the ancient seal. Instead, he held it more tightly.


    "Before this war, I promised in public that if I lost to Chu Xingyun, I would give him five fire dragon salivary flowers. This spiritual material is worth a lot of money. Even if I lose my face, I will never give it with both hands!" Yin Ruochen secretly said in his heart, his eyes became more and more fierce.


    Buzz!


    Before Yin Ruochen had time to breathe, in front of him, the fierce beast fire suddenly dissipated, and the thin shadow of Chu Xingyun came into his eyes.


    "Is Chu Xingyun exhausted?" Yan Ruochen was ecstatic.


    But at the moment when the idea rose, a more powerful column of spiritual power came into bloom.


    At the waist of Chu Xingyun, the blue light soared to the sky. The Ningling Xuanshi released all the spiritual power to enlighten the surface, forming a spiritual whirlpool, which had a strong resonance with the spirit sea.


    "Even if you are protected by high-level magic weapons, you will still lose this battle." Chu Xingyun''s mind was so sharp that he immediately penetrated Yin Ruochen''s mind.He held up the sword of Wuling in his hand. The light of the sword spread like a wave. He incorporated all the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the spirit sword, even the fire of beasts.


    The spirit power of heaven and earth and the fire light of ten thousand beasts blend with each other, and the sword body is dyed red. An invisible sword pressure spreads, as if it has life, and makes a puffing sound.


    The whole space began to tremble, as if there was resonance!


    "Wanhuohuo is so domineering that Chu Xingyun actually integrates it into the spirit sword?" Lin Tianchong''s pupils trembled.


    At this moment, the powerful man of nirvana of the five robberies has become sluggish.


    He found that Chu Xingyun''s body sent out a mysterious and mysterious breath, which actually surpassed him, as if to surpass all things in the world.


    "It''s very light to say. If you have the kind, you can break the ancient black iron seal, or you won''t hurt me a hair!" Yan Ruochen was also angry and broke out all the Yin evil forces, protecting his whole body.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Dark clouds, rolling at this moment.


    The strong wind continued to roar, and began to blow everyone''s clothes.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t look at anyone. He just gazed at the red spirit sword in his hand. His eyes were calm as an ancient well. His tight right arm lifted the sword of Wuling and stabbed it into the ground.


    Buzz!


    The resonance of the sword pressure suddenly dissipated. Immediately, under the astonishing gaze of the people, a hot sword light bloomed on the spirit sword, and it didn''t enter the Wudao arena and killed Yan Ruochen crazily.


    At the moment of contact with Yan Ruochen, the sword light burst, and the whole arena collapsed in a ten meter circle around Yan Ruochen!


    The flame of animal shadow swept out, with the burning heat of fire, but also contains the sharp sword, as if to tear the nine sky, like the crowd feel the heart stopped beating, just like the whole space, only this animal shadow sword light.


    "What kind of sword technique is it? It''s so strong that I can''t stop it..."


    Before the sword light came, Yin Ruochen''s mind had begun to collapse.


    The next moment -


    under the gaze of his godless eyes, the red sword light broke the golden light and the ancient seal of dark iron, and came to him with incomparable power.


    Even cover it completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    The roar was so loud that the whole space was extremely hot. The crowd could not help but step back and look at the martial road arena shrouded by the fire.


    Chu Xingyun stood at the edge of the challenge arena, holding a sword in one hand, and hunting in the strong wind with his clothes and robes. It was so natural and unrestrained that it seemed to form a picture of Ling Tian.


    His eyes, looked at the front, that ancient well in the pupil, suddenly flashed a trace of color.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind swept by at this time and scattered the flames.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, there was a dark pit. In the middle of the pit, a thin faced old man was standing with his hands slightly holding up Yan Ruochen''s body.


    At this time, Yan Ruochen was extremely embarrassed. His eyes were closed and his face was bloodless. Even his breath became faint. He was obviously in a coma and had no power to fight the first World War.


    "The Lord of the house, the Lord of the house!" On the side of Yunmeng Wufu, someone recognized the old man''s identity.


    All of a sudden, all the people''s eyes shifted to the thin old man. They all opened their eyes. Even tiewuxin and other elders of Lingxiao Wufu did not seem to believe the scene in front of them.


    This old man is actually Yin Tiancheng, the master of Yunmeng Wufu!


    Yin Tiancheng falls from the air. First, he entrusts Yin Ruochen to the elder of Yunmeng Wufu. Then, his eyes fall on Chu Xingyun, emitting a cold light, which makes the wind of the whole space frozen.


    "I was flattered by the sudden arrival of the Lord Yan!"


    At this time, the iron heartless figure flickers and leaps onto the challenge arena.


    His face with a smile, with a strong contrast with Yan Tiancheng''s cold manner, said sarcastically: "the war just now, it was really wonderful, but unfortunately, master Yin lost half of the chips."


    Lingxiao Wufu and Yunmeng Wufu have always been at loggerheads.


    After Wu Su''s incident, iron has no intention to hold back a long time ago.


    Now, Chu Xingyun defeated Yin Ruochen, and attracted Yin Tiancheng. He felt comfortable and had a kind of unspeakable happiness. With this sentence, he let out all the sulks he had just suffered.


    "Get out of here." Yan Tiancheng glanced at tie Wuxin and uttered a indifferent voice.


    Suddenly, the whole scene became silent.


    The hearts of the crowd were pounding and their faces were suspicious. Here, it was Lingxiao Wufu. Yan Tiancheng had just appeared. Without saying a word, he wanted to make iron heartless. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Is the Lord of Yin angry?" Iron had no heart, his face sank, and said coldly, "master Yin is not good at skills. He lost the contest. Does Yunmeng Wufu even have such a small matter..."


    Before he finished speaking, iron felt a strong wind swept by. Then, the whole piece of air in front of him was crushed to pieces, and a hot fist was swept towards him.


    Boom!


    After hitting the wall, the force of the fist hit on the ground.


    "Beyond my ability!" Yin Tiancheng slowly retracted the front of his fist, and his voice surprised all the people to cover their mouths. Even the people in yunmengwu mansion were no exception, and they could not understand the situation at hand.


    In the war just now, Chu Xingyun really defeated Yin Ruochen.


    But in the end, Yan Ruochen was not seriously injured, just in a coma.


    As the master of Yunmeng Wu mansion, Yan Tiancheng had a high position. He even threw iron Wuxin out with a fist and denounced him for being over his ability. Such a move was too overbearing.


    "Chu Xingyun, where do you come from Yin Tiancheng spoke again and named Chu Xingyun directly.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly sank.


    From Yin Tiancheng''s eyes, he not only felt anger, but also felt hatred, which was extremely strong, as if to swallow him up completely.


    "I ask you, where does the fire come from?" Yin Tiancheng asked again. His face was as gloomy as water. He roared: "did you get it from the central area of the misty forest two months ago? Answer my question


    While speaking, Yang Gang''s Qi, belonging to the strong in the heaven and spirit realm, broke out, covering the whole martial arts arena.


    Yin Tiancheng looks as if he is crazy. A virtual shadow of a raging lion more than ten meters high appears on his head. He is looking up to the sky, and bursts of tiger roar, which makes the earth shaking.


    "It turns out that the beast fire was placed in Lei''s Mansion by this man!"


    "Yan Tiancheng''s strength was only the two levels of heaven and spirit, and the level of martial spirit was not high. It was only the level of five grades. It was impossible to refine 10000 animal fire. Otherwise, he would have realized that I had taken away the beast fire and would not ask questions many times."


    "Sixteen years ago, Yunmeng Wufu took part in the event, and wanhuo was also placed in Lei''s residence 16 years ago. I guess I''m right. The origin of wanhuo is not simple!"


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s mind came up with countless ideas. His eyes to Yin Tiancheng also became cold. His left hand, hidden in his sleeve robe, held out, stunned Lin Tianchong under the challenge arena.Hum!


    However, just at the moment when Lin Tianchong was ready to stand out, the void behind him was suddenly torn. A long gun with golden light and a spear awn, like a streamer, burst out.


    I saw the golden spear bombarded Yin Tiancheng, and the amazing power burst out. The Qi of Yang Gang became a little twisted, and finally broke into nothingness.


    "Is this breath..."


    Iron has no heart to look at this golden spear, first is a Leng, immediately, on the face burst out a surprise color: "broken virtual gun martial spirit!"


    Yan Tiancheng''s body retreated again and again, and looked at the figure with some fear, and said in a cold voice, "Huayun River, you are too bold, how dare you direct your hand to me."


    "Huayun river?"


    Hearing this name, the hearts of the crowd froze, and their bodies began to tremble. Today, a martial arts competition not only attracted the master of Yunmeng Wufu, but also the leader of Lingxiao Wufu?


    "Yin Tiancheng, you forced to break into my Lingxiao Wufu, but you also injured the iron elder and threatened the disciples of our Martial Arts House. These bold words are appropriate to describe you!"


    In the distance of the sky, suddenly a cold voice sounded.


    A figure broke through the sky, like streamer, a few flickers, is falling in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The shadow''s palm touched the broken virtual gun, which was inserted upside down on the ground, instantly turned into a dazzling golden awn and circled around the figure''s body. However, the fierce spirit increased and suppressed the whole space.


    Chu Xingyun looked forward, put his left hand away, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough!


    It was from the people in front of him that he was peeping at in the law enforcement hall.


    The Lord of Lingxiao Wufu -- Huayun river!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Among the five masters of Liuyun imperial dynasty, Huayun river is the most mysterious, which is rarely seen by the elders of Lingxiao Wufu.


    Today, he not only suddenly appeared in Wudao square, but also released the spirit of broken virtual gun and forced Yin Tiancheng to retreat. Such a move also surprised the crowd.


    "I''ve met the Lord." Iron has no heart to quickly walk over, the face is still with a bit of weak color.


    "Elder iron, take a rest. I''ll take care of everything here." Hua Yunhe smiles and looks at Yin Ruochen not far away. In his eyes, there is a flash of shock.


    He can see through it at a glance. The cultivation of Chu Xingyun is only six times of gathering spirit. The gap between him and Yin Ruochen is too far. However, he can force Yan Ruochen to this point. It''s really shocking that he has such strength.


    "This son is really not an ordinary person." Hua Yunhe takes a deep look at Chu Xingyun and makes Chu Xingyun look stunned. He suddenly has a strange feeling. It seems that Hua Yunhe is very familiar with himself.


    "Lord Washington, I don''t want to have a deep study with you today, let alone conflict with Lingxiao Wu mansion. As long as the thief hands over the beast fire, I will immediately turn around and leave." At this time, Yin Tiancheng uttered his voice and gazed at Chu Xingyun with gloomy eyes.


    Since Yan Tiancheng got the fire, he tried hard to keep it. He even put it in the misty forest, and arranged "lock the sky and fog array" and Yuyin stone to attract powerful spirit animals.


    On the day of the animal revolt, Yin Tiancheng was extremely happy.


    In his mind, he knew that the spirit animal riot was caused by Yuyin stone.


    As long as you get through this day safely, wanhuohuo will be successful, and he will also get a big boost, so that the strength will advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    To his surprise, after the spirit animal uprising was suppressed, what Yin Tiancheng got was only an empty tripod.


    Yuyin stone is gone.


    The beast fire, too, disappeared.


    At that moment, he almost lost all his senses. He swore that he would find out the thief and dismember him!


    However, after more than two months of investigation, Yin Tiancheng got nothing and did not find any clues at all. Until today, he saw liantian huoyun and was lucky enough to come here.


    Who knows, when he came to Lingxiao Wu mansion, he not only found the beast fire that he thought about day and night, but also found that his son was facing the danger of life and death.


    The author of all this is the skinny young man, Chu Xingyun!


    "It turns out that Chu Xingyun has ten thousand beast fire. No wonder its strength is so strong. It is said that this fire is extremely domineering. Even compared with those strange flames between heaven and earth, it is not bad."


    "In spite of this, Chu Xingyun''s ability to subdue wanhuohuo shows his amazing talent. Especially just now, he was able to integrate wanhuo fire into spirit sword. It was really shocking."


    "Yan Tiancheng kept saying that the fire belonged to him. Was there something hidden in it?"


    In front of the scene, has completely lifted everyone''s appetite, all are open eyes, erect ears, for fear of something missing.


    "Is it true?" Hua Yunhe turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun. His eyebrows trembled slightly, but he made a wink.


    "Yes, I got the fire from the fog forest." Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Huayun River, and his words were firm, which made Hua Yun river look heavy and his face became a little ugly.


    "But..."


    But as soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice dropped, he continued: "the specific place where the fire of beasts is located is Lei Yongyuan''s residence. The fire is located in the center of the residence. It is condensed with a tripod and devours nearly 100 lives of Lei''s family mercilessly."


    "Lei Yongyuan, Lei''s mansion!"


    All the people present were faces and faces in the imperial city. Naturally, they were familiar with the name Lei Yongyuan. As soon as they heard that wanhuo was located in the center of Leifu, their faces turned pale and had no blood color.


    Animal fire can burn all things.


    If the fire is placed in the center of the mansion, I''m afraid the whole mansion will be mercilessly roasted, and the fate of the people inside will be even more miserable!


    "What''s more, when I found the fire of beasts, I also found a Yuyin stone. The Yin evil power of this stone can attract powerful spirit animals. Why did the spirit beast riot in the misty forest? This is the main culprit."


    Chu Xingyun''s tone is peaceful and orderly.


    He glanced at Yin Tiancheng with a cold eye and said without expression: "Lord Yan, just now you know so much about animal fire, and you also know that it is in the fog forest. Dare to ask, are you the pregnant person of wanhuo?"


    Language down, a cold look at Yin Tiancheng, some people''s eyes, actually with a bit of killing intention.


    Not to mention the collapse of the Lei family.


    In the past ten years, every time a spirit animal riot broke out in the misty forest, it would bring great casualties. The riot came quickly, and suddenly, when it came back to God, it was completely surrounded by crazy spirit animals.


    Every year, there are a large number of people who died in the spirit animal uprising. There are many friends or family members on the scene. It is difficult to find the bones and bodies of people who died in the spirit animal riot.Now, when they heard that the spirit animal riot was probably not a natural disaster, but Yin Tiancheng''s act. The cold feeling suppressed in his heart broke out in an instant, and he could no longer bear it.


    "It''s all nonsense!"


    Being looked at coldly by so many people, Yin Tiancheng was also a little uneasy. He hissed: "the beast fire really belongs to me. This is true. But what Chu Xingyun said just now is all his one-sided words. There is no evidence and no evidence to believe it."


    "I can testify for Chu Xingyun!" At this time, a clear female voice came from the crowd.


    A white snow dancing slowly out, the body exudes a holy breath, such as a touch of soft spring breeze, blowing the hearts of young heroes on the scene, and she fell in love with her.


    "I was with Chu Xingyun all the time during the spirit animal riot. Every word he said was true, and none of it was fabricated. As for this thing, it was the Yuyin stone he said!" The snow dances lightly and turns the palm, and takes out the Yu Yin stone.


    At that time, a faint force of Yin evil spirit diffused from the imperial Yin stone, which made people''s faces slightly changed. In their hearts, they immediately had an accurate judgment.


    "Now that there are both human and material evidence, do you want to continue to quibble?"


    Hua Yunhe laughed at Yin Tiancheng, a gloomy face, and said coldly: "Yin Tiancheng, I don''t care who the animal fire came from, let alone how it was bred. Now, I only know one thing. This fire is in Chu Xingyun''s hands, and he can control it at will. As for you, leave here, easy to go, don''t send!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    The voice spread in the Wudao square, making the crowd all stupefied.


    Hua Yunhe''s words were so domineering that he put down his iron words directly, saying that the beast fire belonged to Chu Xingyun, and let Yin Tian make it. He didn''t pay attention to Yin Tiancheng.


    "Huayun River, don''t bully people too much!" Yan Tiancheng roared: "the origin of the beast fire must be clear to you, who it belongs to and who does not belong to, and it is not up to you to decide."


    "What''s more, you should understand Chu Xingyun''s life experience better than anyone else. I advise you not to go too close to him. Otherwise, Lingxiao Wufu will follow the example of that year sooner or later."


    Life experience?


    What happened then?


    Chu Xingyun is keen to capture these two words, and his heart is slightly rippling. Is it possible that Hua Yunhe also knows the events of that year!


    "It''s not up to you to teach me what I want to do!"


    Huayunhe was full of indifferent response, and his eyes were not afraid. He said in a high voice: "now, I give you two choices. First, you and I have a big fight. If you win, I will never interfere. Second, put down the five fire dragon saliva flower, and take your Yunmeng martial arts disciples, leave here immediately, otherwise, you and I will fight."


    Threats.


    The threat of extreme indifference.


    Yan Tiancheng''s whole face turned into the color of pig liver. In front of all the people, Hua Yunhe wanted to keep Chu Xingyun in front of all the people, even though the two governments fought, and he was so disgraced.


    It was stepping on his face, trampling on his self-esteem.


    "The master of the mansion has never been involved in these trivial matters. Why is he so determined when he speaks today?" Iron Wuxin''s face was startled, and he felt that Hua Yunhe was like a different person.


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun heart slightly heavy, look at the eyes of the Hua Yun River, flashing bursts of fine awn, as if in deep thinking.


    "Huayun River, you will regret it later!"


    Yin Tiancheng''s eyes twinkled and his hand swung. He threw the five fire ambergris flowers in front of the Huayun river. As soon as he swept his body, he immediately left Wudao square with Yin Ruochen in a coma and disappeared.


    "The Lord of the house!"


    A group of Yunmeng Wu Fu disciples immediately lost their voice and exclaimed, "where dare you stay too much? They immediately followed the footsteps of Yan Tiancheng and fled here in a hurry. As much as you look embarrassed, you will be in a mess.


    After a while, in the whole Wudao square, only the people of Lingxiao Wufu were left.


    "As always, I''m still bullying the soft and afraid of the hard."


    With a cold smile, Huayun River took Wuling back into his body, flicked his finger, handed the five fire ambergris flower to Chu Xingyun, and said, "you defeated Yin Ruochen and protected the face of Lingxiao Wu mansion. You deserve the five fire dragon saliva flower."


    When they saw the five fire ambergris flowers, they were full of envy.


    However, only envy, no jealousy.


    Chu Xingyun and Yin Ruochen battle, everyone saw in the eyes, are convinced by Chu Xingyun''s strong strength, naturally there will be no jealousy.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xingyun was slightly stunned and put the five fire dragon saliva flower into the storage ring. Immediately, he raised his head and gazed at the Huayun River, and his eyes twinkled one after another.


    However, just as soon as he asked questions, the voice of Hua Yunhe rang out directly in Chu Xingyun''s mind and said, "I know you are full of doubts. When you are fully recovered, come to LingXiao pavilion to look for me, and I will answer for you one by one."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded in response, and now he continuously urged the beast fire. His body was indeed weak, and he could only suppress the doubts in his heart for the time being.


    Seeing that the matter had come to an end, they left in groups.


    But they know that what happened just now will soon form a storm and sweep the whole imperial city.


    As the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Chu Xingyun has been paid attention to by countless people. Today, he represents Lingxiao Wufu, defeats the invincible Yin Ruochen, and almost leads to a dispute between the two martial arts offices.


    This matter, let alone the Imperial City, once passed away, I am afraid that the whole dynasty will be shaken!


    At this point, inside the courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun just returned to the room, then entered the inner space of the reincarnation stone.


    The whole body is immersed in the blood pool, and a continuous stream of pure power of life is shrouded. It penetrates into the pores, melts into the flesh and blood of limbs, and then moistens the dried up meridians and spiritual sea, which makes Chu Xingyun unable to help making a burst of voice.


    "It is worthy of the life essence of the true fire phoenix. No matter how much the injury is and how tired the body is, as long as you soak it, you can recover quickly. Otherwise, with my current injury, it will take at least 10 days and a half months."


    Chu Xingyun leaned on the edge of the blood pool, his mind moved, and his spiritual power flowed up and down his body. He gradually recovered. According to the current process, in a short day, he could completely recover.


    "Today''s war with Yan Ruochen, I stimulated the fire of beasts twice in a row, and almost all the power of the array eyes which was not easily refined was consumed. I''m afraid I have to think about how to accumulate strength when I go back." Chu Xingyun looked at the fire in his palm and sighed helplessly.


    The power of ten thousand beast fire should not be underestimated. Even those who are strong in the Yin and Yang environment should give in three points.But at the same time, in order to give full play to the full power of the beast fire, we must let it devour foreign objects and accumulate bit by bit.


    Originally, after refining the power of 66 array eyes, wanhuo had begun to have power, but Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that Yin Ruochen would have advanced magic weapons for defense.


    Helpless, but also can only spare no effort.


    However, the heartache return heartache, Chu Xingyun in the heart is still very satisfied.


    The power of ten thousand beast fire is consumed and can be saved again. However, level 6 spirit material can not be met if you want to meet it.


    When he turned his hand over, a holy material appeared in front of him. It was the five fire dragon saliva flower.


    Looking at the past carefully, there is a trace of flaming red light flowing over the salivary flowers of the five fire dragons. The light is like a swimming dragon and twists and turns, making the whole holy wood covered with mystery.


    As for the long branches, the whole body is flaming red, releasing a strong breath, which makes people feel comfortable when they take a breath.


    "These five fire dragon saliva flowers are also very good among the six level spiritual materials. They are worth as much as the martial arts of heaven level. Because of a gambling battle, they fell into my hands. It is estimated that Yin Tiancheng has been so angry that he has already jumped to death."


    Chu Xingyun held up the five fire dragon saliva flower. While laughing, he also thought in his heart what kind of pills should be refined to make the best use of.


    Buzz!


    When Chu Xingyun was meditating, there was a sudden change in the blood pool.


    In the field of vision, the central part of the blood pool suddenly began to boil, and the blood and water were surging. A sound of the sound of the Phoenix chirping, one after another, became more and more sonorous.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    However, before he made any response, an invisible force burst out of the blood pool and wrapped the five fire dragon saliva flower in his hand, and got involved in the blood pool at one stroke


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    This scene is really sudden.


    Chu Xingyun did not expect that there was still a weak consciousness of the real fire phoenix in the blood pool. However, the consciousness did not hurt him, but rolled away the five fire ambergris.


    "The true fire phoenix is dead, even if there is a weak consciousness, it is only a wisp of remnant soul. Since it is a remnant soul, the five fire dragon saliva flower should have no effect on it." Chu Xingyun in the heart of the secret way, the expression is crying and laughing.


    Oh!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the Phoenix sounded again.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a whirlpool appears in the center of the blood pool. In the whirlpool, the virtual shadow of the real fire phoenix emerges, and soars, rolling up the blood.


    However, Chu Xingyun keenly noticed that behind the virtual shadow of the real fire phoenix, there was still a shadow, which was very vague. His body was like a snake, and his body was covered with scales. There were also two vertical angles on his head, which also sent out bursts of hissing.


    "This shadow seems to be Dragon Chu Xingyun suddenly surprised, eyes again become dull.


    In front of me, these two virtual images are all legendary beasts.


    The former is Phoenix, and the latter is dragon.


    In the void, the sounds of the two are reflected on each other. They are the images of the harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix recorded in ancient books.


    "It is said that there is a very thin breath of dragon on the five fire ambergris flower. Is it the breath of the dragon that wakes up the remnant soul of the real fire phoenix, and thus causes such a vision?"


    Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold. At this time, he saw the five fire dragon saliva flower again, but what was different was that the five fire dragon saliva flower melted with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    A pure force radiated, hovering over the blood pool, and then condensed into a halo. The shadow of dragon and Phoenix revolved around the halo, and the strong wind was blowing. The halo suddenly flashed and swept away toward the clouds of Chu.


    "This..." Chu Xingyun did not return to consciousness, the halo passed through his throat and entered the body.


    Boom!


    An incomparably pure power erupts, let Chu Xingyun whole person all bounce up.


    He could feel that a huge force was suddenly pouring out of his body. The power was running through his internal organs. Where he passed by, his meridians were painful, and even his flesh and blood began to shake wildly.


    "The power contained in a level 6 spirit material can''t even be swallowed directly by people in the heaven and spirit realm. It''s good. In addition to the power of the five fire dragon saliva flower, it''s also mixed with the blood essence of the real fire phoenix." Chu Xingyun immediately cried bitterly.


    If he had been a sixth level spirit material in the previous life, he would not have paid attention to it, and he could be refined easily. But at this moment, his cultivation only has six levels of spiritual state.


    For him, the strength contained in a level 6 spirit material is equivalent to a great beast. If he is not careful, he will be threatened with life. If he is combined with the power of blood essence, it is even more dangerous.


    Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and brought all the spiritual powers into the sea of spirits. His left hand held the ground, while his right hand and left foot bent upward to form a ring. He began to run "vasheng Jue" crazily.


    This force is too huge for him to absorb. It can only be regarded as external force by the power of "vasheng quench body formula", so as to refine the whole body and soul.


    Sure enough, after the "Kua Sheng quench Ti Jue" was put into effect, the force was no longer violent. Chu Xingyun''s trembling body also slowly stabilized, and his movements changed. A unique breath slowly dispersed from his body.


    At the time of Chu Xingyun''s painstaking cultivation, Yang Yan had already entered the Imperial Palace, and found Zhang fangui and Zhou Qingning to explain the yinlingdu point in detail.


    After hearing this, their faces changed. Especially when they saw Chu Xingyun''s list, their expressions became more ugly, and the whole room fell into a dead silence.


    "Old man Yang, how can you do such ignorant things? The other party is just a little hairhead who gathers spirits for six times. If he says that he knows how to lead the spirit to cross the acupoint, you believe it?" Zhang fangui is a Huajia old man, wearing a white robe, his body is very thin, but his eyes are shining with wisdom.


    "Regardless of whether the other side knows how to lead lingdu acupoints, it''s hard to believe that just opening up meridians is a little difficult to believe. If you want to find all the orifices in the human body and create a pseudo meridian, only the powerful emperor of Wu can do it."


    Zhou Qingning was the one who received the speech.


    He also didn''t believe it. Shaking his head was like a rattle drum. He said it and waved his hand. He felt that Yang Yan was a little insane, so he made such a move.


    Yang Yan''s expression on his face was somewhat unnatural after hearing what they said. But after pondering for a moment, he said slowly: "if other people say this, I really won''t believe it, but the speaker is Chu Xingyun, the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, which has been in the limelight recently."


    "Yunteng chamber of Commerce? Is it the new chamber of commerce that launched a variety of new pills? " Zhou Qingning and Zhang Fan return to a daze. Obviously, they all know something about Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "Not bad." Yang Yan looked positive and said in a deep voice: "I had been in touch with this son before the imperial city. His talent for alchemy is very strong. He is definitely not under you and me. It was thanks to his guidance that Yuyan was promoted to the third level alchemist at the beginning.""Most of the promotion depends on inspiration. It has nothing to do with external forces." Zhou Qingning is still a little unconvinced.


    Yang Yan shook his head and said: "Yuyan told me that her promotion depends on the guidance of Chu Xingyun. Moreover, as far as I know, all Dan prescriptions of Yunteng chamber of commerce are the hands of Chu Xingyun, and the refining techniques are taught by him alone, which can not only improve the quality of pills, but also greatly shorten the refining time."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui''s faces changed. As five level alchemists, they had a profound study of Dan prescription and refining techniques.


    A top-notch pill may be obtained by accident, but the unique refining technique has to go through countless attempts before it can be obtained and passed on to others.


    If that Chu Xingyun is really as divine as Yang Yan said, maybe he really knows how to lead lingdu acupoint.


    "Yue''er''s current situation is on the verge of life and death. If you don''t try more, you may die."


    At this time, outside the room came a middle-aged man in a gold robe. His facial features were firm and his eyes were full of spirit. However, his temples were stained with frost white color, and he looked a bit old.


    On hearing this, Yang Yan''s three men quickly turned around, knelt down on one knee, and bowed their heads and said, "see your majesty!"


    "Get up."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and picked up the list on the ground. After glancing at it, he said, "I have heard about Chu Xingyun recently. Since he says he has confidence in curing yue''er, we have no other way but to believe him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Chu Xingyun practiced for ten days and ten nights in the inner space.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of dragon and Phoenix hovering in the void has disappeared. The whole inner space seems very quiet, only the faint breath of Chu Xingyun comes.


    "Broken!"


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes opened, Qi sank into the Dantian, suddenly spit out a word.


    Chuxingyun''s flesh and blood began to tremble slightly. An inexplicable force poured out and enveloped his body. It was as if he was transforming and constantly refining and merging.


    At the same time, the water in the blood pool was rolling.


    A trace of pure vitality into Chu Xingyun''s body, as if with that inexplicable force mutual restraint, the two just contact, began to roll violently, two-phase collision, no one would let anyone.


    Finally, after the inexplicable force dissipated, the vitality slowly faded, and the whole space became quiet again, as if the scene had not happened.


    "It''s done!" Chu Xingyun''s face appeared a touch of joy.


    He looked down at his hands.


    Under the skin, which is as warm as white jade, each piece of flesh and blood is clear-cut and stained with a layer of ancient copper. It is like a rock that has experienced countless years, giving people a strong and hard feeling.


    This phenomenon shows that Chu Xingyun''s "kuasheng quenchi Jue" has broken through again and stepped into the third realm!


    The book is divided into nine parts.


    The former two realms are the foundation of the introduction, which can stimulate the vitality of the body through various strange movements, and take it as the source of cultivation.


    Second, if you want to continue to be promoted, you must rely on external forces.


    This time, because of the five fire ambergris flower, there was a vision of harmony between the dragon and the Phoenix in the blood pool. The five fire ambergris flower turned into pure power and poured into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    This power is especially huge and violent, which can be used for cultivation.


    Fortunately, the five fire dragon saliva flowers did not disappoint Chu Xingyun. After ten days of hard cultivation, with the help of the life essence of zhenhuo Fenghuang, he successfully broke through the shackles of cultivation.


    "The third level is called the rock body according to the" kuasheng Jue Ti Jue ". The body is like a rock and can easily resist the invasion of Yin evil Qi. Now it seems that it is worthy of its reputation."


    Chu Xingyun looked at his body with great interest. His heart trembled, and his skin and flesh were all tensed up. He punched into the void. It was not the piercing sound of the air, but the explosion of the air.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, with his present physical level, the five senses are closed enough to carry Yin Ruochen''s sound wave sharp blade, which is more powerful than he was a few days ago.


    "It''s true that the" cutting Sheng quench body formula "is an anti heaven level quenching method. With each breakthrough, the strength will be doubled. However, the higher the realm is, the greater the vitality consumed. If there is no life essence blood of true fire phoenix, I can''t practice it at all."


    Taking back the whole body''s breath, Chu Xingyun sighed slightly, and did not continue to practice hard, but left the inner space.


    On the day of the martial arts competition, Hua Yunhe said that when Chu Xingyun was fully recovered, he would go to LingXiao pavilion to find him, and he would answer all the questions for Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun has a premonition, Hua Yunhe knows a lot, and the latter seems to have something to say to him.


    Just came to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun saw Lin Tianchong.


    After this period of recuperation, Lin Tianchong''s physical condition is much better, but he still looks weak. At first glance, he looks like an old man in his twilight years. He will die at any time. He has no amazing demeanor of a powerful man.


    "Before you closed the door, I had guessed that you would have a blessing in disguise this time. Now it seems that I am right." Lin Tianchong came over with a smile.


    He knew that Chu Xingyun''s talent was amazing, and it was natural that Chu Xingyun could make a breakthrough after such a hearty battle.


    However, when he approached Chu Xingyun, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "how can this happen? How can your physical strength become so amazing? It feels like a complete transformation..."


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes were fierce, and he saw the change of Chu Xingyun.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has condensed blood and flesh all over his body, and even his internal organs have become thick and thick. His breath is like thunder, reaching a level that is hard to say.


    "Well, I''m not very clear about this. Maybe it''s after I broke through to the seventh heaven of spirit gathering, the spirit power was transferred and my body and soul were tempered again." Chu Xingyun deliberately pretended to be stupid, and without saying much, he stepped out of the courtyard.


    "Well, you Chu Xingyun, you''re pretending to be a fool again!" Lin Tianchong didn''t like to stare. Chu Xingyun was full of secrets, even if he could not completely see through.


    Two people one after another, left this side, toward the direction of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    At this time, it was late autumn.


    Many people are walking in the autumn wind. The fallen leaves are golden and spread on the broad road. Once the wind passes, they will make a rustling sound, which makes Lingxiao Wufu add some beauty."Is he Chu Xingyun?"


    In the distance, there are many eyes in the direction of Chu Xingyun, with strange luster in their looks.


    After the founding of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, the name of Chu Xingyun has been passed around the imperial city. It can be said that the name of Chu Xingyun has moved the imperial city. In addition, the name of Chu Xingyun has become more dazzling due to the martial arts competition.


    Now, about Chu Xingyun''s deeds, all people like to talk about, become a lot of people talk about after dinner.


    Following the autumn wind, Chu Xingyun walked forward. Two girls passed by him, secretly looked at him, and then whispered: "the breath of Chu Xingyun has become stronger, reaching the level of gathering spirit seven heaven. The training speed is terrible. It is worth three months, even breaking seven."


    "According to his speed of cultivation, I''m afraid he will be able to step into the realm of earthly spirit in less than half a year. Now, he is known as the first genius of Lingxiao martial arts mansion, and no one can match him."


    "Even Yin Ruochen was defeated by him. If he stepped into the spirit land, I didn''t know how strong the fighting power would be."


    Their voices became smaller and smaller, and they gradually went away. Lin Tianchong showed a smile and said in a low voice: "it seems that you have gained a lot of admirers while you are famous."


    "If master Lin reveals his identity, I believe you will have more admirers." Chu Xingyun also joked that the so-called fame in his heart was not too much surprise, and the performance was very ordinary.


    Chu Xingyun knows that the world is very big. Even if he was in the last life, he was just a frog in the well.


    If he is complacent and self inflated because of his little achievements, then how can he step into the legendary Empire and reach the peak of martial arts and Taoism!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    Under the gaze of all, Chu Xingyun came to Lingxiao Pavilion.


    There were not many people in the old attic. When he saw Chu Xingyun coming, he saw a faint smile on his face and said, "you can be regarded as coming. All the injuries have recovered?"


    As we all know, although qinglao is guarding Lingxiao Pavilion, he is still well informed.


    "The blessing of the young." Chu Xingyun held his fist slightly and said directly, "I came to Lingxiao Pavilion this time to look for the Lord of Washington. Is he here?"


    "You''ll be right here waiting for him." Pointing to an ambulatory, Mr. Qing said in a low voice, "if you have any doubts, you can ask them. You have the right to know about the events of that year."


    Chu Xingyun looked awe inspiring. His eyes were deep in his eyes. At last, he took back his eyes, nodded, and walked towards the long corridor.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun came to the end of the corridor.


    Here, it''s a courtyard.


    Huayun river is sitting on the edge of a flowing pond, sitting cross legged, as if in a closed eyes meditation.


    "In two days, the injury completely recovered. It seems that I underestimated you, the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce." Hua Yunhe opened his eyes, and when he saw Chu Xingyun, his eyes showed a touch of appreciation.


    Chu Xingyun''s injury on that day was not serious, but the loss was great.


    According to the estimation of Huayun River, it takes at least five or six days of meditation, but Chu Xingyun only took two days to recover as before, and stepped into the Qiling heaven. This makes Huayun River subconsciously think that Chu Xingyun can recover so quickly by borrowing pills.


    If Hua Yunhe knows the inside story, the expression on his face is not appreciation, but shock and astonishment.


    "Lord, you know what I''m here for." Chu Xingyun opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Hua Yunhe said with a smile: "I understand your mood very well, but this matter is not as simple as you imagine. You should sit down for a while and listen to me slowly."


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun sat cross legged and listened carefully.


    "The area we live in is called the northern wasteland. There are six major gates in the northern wasteland, namely, the daluojinmen gate, Shenxiao hall, xingchenguzong, qixinggu, Jiuhan palace and wanjian Pavilion."


    "These clans, which have been handed down for thousands of years, are in charge of many emperors, and our Liuyun imperial court is in the jurisdiction of wanjian Pavilion."


    Hearing Hua Yunhe''s explanation, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled. He was no stranger to these messages. But when Hua Yunhe suddenly said this, it showed that what happened at that time might have been involved in these six major gates.


    In this way, it was really complicated!


    "The relationship between the six major clans is delicate. They all hold each other in check. There is a certain distance between the clans. The well water does not invade the river. However, sixteen years ago, a group of people suddenly fell into the palace and slaughtered them. They even elevated the LiuYun royal family and forced all forces in the imperial city to send people into the palace."


    Hua Yunhe''s tone changed and his voice was low: "and the pedestrian claimed to be from Xingchen guzong."


    "Why did they come to Liuyun imperial court Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    As Huayun river just said, well water does not invade the river.


    The Liuyun imperial court was subordinate to wanjian Pavilion. According to the law, the ancient star clan was not allowed to send people in, let alone kill. However, the other side ignored this rule and even made the LiuYun royal family go up in the sky.


    "When I entered the Imperial Palace on behalf of Lingxiao Wufu, as soon as I entered the palace, the people of the ancient star clan didn''t give us any help. Instead, they tried to buy us off and let us try our best to find a woman named Liu mengyan."


    Said here, Hua Yunhe gazed at Chu Xingyun and said, "and this daughter is Chu Xingchen''s wife and your own mother."


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently. It turned out that his mother''s name was Liu mengyan.


    Since he was born, no one has ever said anything about his mother. Even in his last life, Chu Xingyun has been looking for it for such a long time, and he doesn''t know.


    "Why are they looking for my mother?" Chu Xingyun asked earnestly.


    "As far as I know, your biological mother, Liu mengyan, is not from Liuyun emperor, but from Xingchen ancient sect. Those people call your biological mother miss. It seems that they have a high status in Xingchen ancient sect. As for why they came here, I don''t know."


    Huayun river did not stop, still said: "at the beginning, the ancient star clan almost manipulated the whole Liuyun Dynasty, let all forces to fight, frantically search for your whereabouts, even the people with the same name and surname were sent to the imperial city for their own inspection. During that period, which lasted for three months, the Liuyun emperor Dynasty was completely in chaos."


    "Three months later, the people sent by Yunmeng Wufu came to Xifeng City by accident and found my mother''s whereabouts, so there will be a scene in the future, right?" Chu Xingyun looks very calm.


    "That''s right." Hua Yunhe nodded and said: "it is Yunmeng Wufu that found your mother''s whereabouts. After they found out, they told Xingchen guzong about it. That night, many experts from Xingchen ancient sect came to Xifeng City, and the killing was far more shocking than you imagined. What you know is only the tip of the iceberg."The existence of the ancient star sect is like a mountain to Liuyun emperor.


    Liu mengyan''s status in Xingchen ancient sect is not low, even very important. Naturally, Liu mengyan has great strength.


    The battle between the powerful is extremely powerful, and it is easy to implicate the innocent. This is why when it is mentioned that 16 years ago, no one in the Chu family dared to speak. The war was not as simple as the rumor said.


    "They are going to take my mother, so why even my father is going to take away?" Chu Xingyun asked again.


    "You are wrong. The people taken away by the ancient star sect are not only your parents, but also you. According to what they say, it is to make your mother leave the Liuyun imperial court disheartened, and to take you two father and son Kill them on the spot. "


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun''s eyes tremble.


    Sixteen years ago, he was just a crying baby. He was a man of the ancient clan of stars. He was so cruel that he not only broke up their families, but also killed the two father and son in front of Liu mengyan.


    He couldn''t imagine the scene at that time. Even for such a moment, he couldn''t help but roar, a trace of cold and murderous intent, blooming from his body, making the whole courtyard fall into the ice cellar.


    Hua Yunhe felt the cold feeling of Chu Xingyun and sighed: "fortunately, your mother tried to save her life, which saved your life. Otherwise, you could not appear in front of me."


    "Keep my life!"


    Chu Xingyun was keen to catch this sentence, and his voice suddenly became extremely gloomy. He asked, "according to your opinion, my father, who failed to escape the vicious hand, had died miserably 16 years ago?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    Chu Xingyun''s look was very cold, so cold that Hua Yunhe could not help but shiver, and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    It was hard for him to imagine that the young man, who was only 17 years old, had such a terrible momentum. Even he had the feeling of facing the highest peak, and his breath became particularly rapid.


    After taking a deep breath, Hua Yunhe felt better. Then he said, "no, your father is not dead, but everyone thinks your father is dead except his successor."


    Chu Xingyun''s cold sense dissipates. I don''t know what Hua Yunhe means by this.


    "In those days, when the ancient star sect started to do it, your mother secretly used some mysterious secret method to make your father appear to be in a state of suspended animation, successfully avoiding the eyes of all people. Even the experts of the ancient star sect did not notice it."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun immediately raised his doubts and said, "this is so hidden. Why do you know the Lord of Washington?"


    Hua Yun River trembled, stood up and gazed at the pond in front of him, as if falling into memory.


    "When the ancient emperor Xingchen came to the Imperial City, he made a lot of killing evils. Although he later gave a lot of benefits, there were still many people in the imperial city who resented it. Over time, the imperial city was divided into two major factions. One was led by the LiuYun royal family and advocated resisting the ancient star sect, while the other was a radical faction, who advocated relying on the ancient star sect for profit."


    "At that time, I had just inherited the throne of the patriarch. Naturally, I didn''t want to see the imperial court of Liuyun being manipulated secretly, and had a conflict with the people of the ancient star clan. At that time, your mother found me, told me all her plans, and entrusted me to take care of your father and let him avoid the pursuit of the ancient star clan."


    Speaking of this, what happened at that time was finally fully exposed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    No wonder after 16 years, the power of the Liuyun emperor will fall into the hands of the radicals.


    In the past, in the face of the erosion of the ancient star sect, the radicals never resisted. Instead, they became the pawns of the ancient star sect and made a lot of killing.


    Because of this, the radicals got many benefits from the ancient star sect, and their strength expanded rapidly.


    In contrast, the LiuYun royal family and other forces were suppressed, and even some forces were directly killed. The Nalei family is probably one of them.


    "The fire of animals in Yin Tiancheng''s hands was given by the ancient star sect. He put the fire in the misty forest for 16 years. In the end, he made your wedding dress. No wonder he was so angry on that day." Hua Yunhe thought of this, his face poured out a smile, but Chu Xingyun couldn''t smile, his expression was still gloomy.


    He suddenly raised his head and whispered, "since my mother has saved my father, why has he never appeared or come to see me in the past 16 years? He has the heart to let me suffer endless ridicule in the west wind city!"


    Chu Xingyun''s words clearly bear the meaning of blame.


    In other people''s eyes, he is young, only seventeen.


    But in fact, he is a thousand years old.


    In this long period of time, Chu Xingyun has never had the memory of his parents, even a smile, a word, is a thorough blank.


    The longer this feeling exists in the heart, the deeper the obsession becomes, which has become Chu Xingyun''s heart knot.


    Just now, he heard Hua Yunhe say that Liu mengyan had successfully saved his father and sought help from Lingxiao Wu mansion. Why on earth has Chu Xingchen never appeared in the past 16 years?


    "Chu Xingyun, it''s not that your father doesn''t want to take care of you, but he doesn''t have that ability." Hua Yunhe''s tone hardened a bit, stepped into the courtyard, turned around and said, "follow me."


    Chu Xingyun forced to endure the doubts in his heart and quickly followed the Huayun river.


    Hua Yunhe walked into the courtyard and came to a study. There was nothing else in the study except three bookcases, a desk and some pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Hua Yunhe stretched out his hand and slapped the bookcase on the side.


    With the booming sound, the bookcase in front of Chu Xingyun began to move. At last, a long, dark passage was revealed, which was dark. I didn''t know where to go.


    Huayun river is still silent, spiritual power bloom, the whole channel is illuminated, straight ahead.


    Soon, the passage was about to reach the end. After turning a corner, the view in front of me suddenly became much wider. On the wall here, there was a spirit stone inlaid with a faint light, illuminating the whole space.


    Chu Xingyun swept a glance, eyes suddenly solidified in front of the pupil began a little bit tight up.


    In the middle of the space, there is a huge ice sculpture. Inside the ice sculpture, there is a handsome man, with sword eyebrows and stars, and jade moistening, which is somewhat similar to Chu Xingyun.


    "Is this man my Father, Chu Xingchen? " Chu Xingyun was fascinated. Although he had never met his father, the moment he saw a handsome man, his heart was filled with resonance.This resonance is not spiritual power, but the resonance of blood, father and son.


    "Although your father escaped a robbery, he was also seriously injured. Coupled with the crazy search of the ancient star sect, your mother urged an array called" frost sealed Lingyang array "to seal your father completely here, so that he can perfectly avoid the pursuit of Xingchen ancient clan."


    Hua Yunhe''s words make Chu Xingyun more clear about the past. At the same time, he also has a sense of shame in his heart.


    "Frost sealed Lingyang array" is at level seven. It is extremely mysterious. It can completely seal a person in it based on the power of frost. As long as it is not cracked, this array can exist for nearly a thousand years.


    It was at this time that Chu Xingyun understood what Hua Yunhe had just said.


    His father, Chu Xingchen, was completely sealed up by the frost sealed Lingyang array, unable to speak, unable to start. He fell into an endless sleep and could not return to Xifeng City at all!


    Hua Yunhe patted Chu Xingyun on the shoulder and said, "after such a long time, I have forgotten many details, but I am very impressed by one sentence."


    "When your father was sealed up, he said that if you didn''t come to the imperial city and did not pursue the matter, he hoped that lingxiaowu mansion would not interfere, so that you could live a quiet life in Xifeng City. Don''t tell you about the events of that year, let alone the existence of the ancient star sect. He just wanted you to spend your life peacefully."


    Hua Yunhe repeats Chu Xingchen''s words word for word, which makes Chu Xingyun''s eyes change.


    His dark eyes reflected the face of Chu Xingchen. In his heart, he suddenly understood what was the love of parents for their children.


    Liu mengyan, regardless of his own life, begged the stars to let go of Chu Xingyun, which was selfless maternal love.


    When Chu Xingchen was sealed up, he didn''t let Chu Xingyun avenge him. Instead, he wanted Chu Xingyun to forget about it and live an ordinary life. Don''t provoke the ancient star sect. This is selfless fatherly love.


    At the moment, these two selfless love, full of Chu Xingyun''s heart, let him have a very warm feeling, the corner of his eyes, flashing a touch of crystal clear color.


    This is the tears of joy, but also the tears of moving.


    Chu Xingyun, his biological parents, is not dead, still living in this world, and always thinking about him, is really great!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s expression, Huayun river is also moved.


    At the beginning, when Chu Xingyun joined Lingxiao Wufu, Hua Yunhe recognized Chu Xingyun''s identity, but at that time, he did not show up and did not explain these things.


    He always remembers what Chu Xingchen said. He wanted Chu Xingyun to be an ordinary person and lead an ordinary life.


    However, with the passage of time, Chu Xingyun not only showed amazing talent, but also astonished the world in terms of strategy and strategy. He founded Yunteng chamber of Commerce and recruited hundreds of alchemists.


    The most important thing is that Huayun River can feel that Yunmeng Wufu has begun to target Chu Xingyun, especially Yin Tiancheng, who simply regards Chu Xingyun as an eyesore.


    Therefore, after thinking deeply, Hua Yunhe decided to tell Chu Xingyun everything.


    "Lord Washington." Chu Xingyun had calmed down and looked at the Huayun River and said, "as far as I know, the rules are very strict among the six major gates. The reason why the ancient star sect elevated Liuyun emperor was to deceive wanjian Pavilion, right?"


    "It''s true." Hua Yunhe nods.


    "Can I ask, then, who is in charge of the so-called radical faction?" Chu Xingyun''s voice gradually cooled.


    Although the Liuyun Dynasty was in a remote place and its national strength was not so strong, it was always one of the emperors.


    The ancient star sect suddenly arrived. Even if the whole imperial court was elevated, it would be unrealistic to block all news. It is easy to be known by wanjian Pavilion.


    As a result, there was no movement in wanjian Pavilion.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s thought, Liuyun imperial court was not only because of the action of Xingchen guzong, but also because the radical faction completely controlled the imperial court, which made the royal family unable to resist.


    "Although the radical faction is only a faction in the Imperial City, it has been supported by many family forces. Yunmeng Wufu is a major force, but the person in charge should be Wu Jingxue."


    "Wu Jing Xue!" Chu Xingyun had heard of the name.


    Liuyun imperial dynasty is located in a remote place, and its territory relies on several continuous mountains. In the mountains, there are many small countries. These small countries rely on the advantages of the terrain and often attack, which makes the Liuyun Dynasty lose a lot.


    Wujingxue was the official of Liuyun Dynasty, which was called Jing weather.


    It is said that Wu Jingxue''s accomplishments are extremely high, and he is the first person in Liuyun imperial dynasty. The Jingtian army led by him is the elite among the elite. As long as he is stationed on the frontier, no small country will dare to offend him.


    "I remember that after the death of the contemporary Liuyun king, the one who inherited the throne was Wu Jingxue, and the LiuYun royal family also changed their surname to Wu. From this, we can see how terrible the power in Wu Jingxue''s hands can easily seize the whole imperial power."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with cold light. No wonder the last generation of Liuyun emperor was so turbulent. Now it seems that all the turbulence originated from 16 years ago!


    Hua Yunhe didn''t notice the change of Chu Xingyun. He continued: "Wu Jingxue''s behavior is domineering, and he has the meaning of a wolf and tiger in his heart. After learning about the idea of Xingchen guzong, he immediately compromised and attached to it. Because of his action, the radical faction appeared in the sky. If we talk about the culprit of that year''s affairs, there is no doubt that it is Wu Jingxue."


    "However, Wu Jingxue''s cultivation is very strong. He has already stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit, and he has many treasures. Now that you are still young, don''t conflict with him." Hua Yun River stopped and immediately added a sentence.


    He was very clear that Chu Xingyun''s ultimate goal of coming to the imperial city was to investigate the events of that year.


    Now, Chu Xingyun understands everything and knows that Wu Jingxue is behind the scenes.


    Hua Yunhe is afraid that Chu Xingyun will be angry and attack the heart, and make any improper action. After all, Wu Jingxue''s strength is too strong, and he is in control of the huge combat power.


    Don''t say it''s Chu Xingyun. Even Lingxiao Wufu doesn''t dare to provoke Wu Jingxue easily.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Chu Xingyun gave Huayun river a reassuring look. He stepped forward and gazed at the Chu stars sealed in the ice. In his dark eyes, there were innumerable fine hairs, which made people unable to understand what he was thinking.


    After a while, the Huayun River took Chu Xingyun out of the chamber.


    Along the way, the two people have a tacit understanding, did not speak, are immersed in deep thinking.


    "Lord Washington, I''ll leave first." When he returned to Lingxiao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun said goodbye and strode out.


    Hua Yun River lowered his head, still in meditation, looking at the back of Chu Xingyun''s leaving, he sighed a long sigh.


    "Have you told him everything?" I don''t know when, a figure appeared behind the Huayun river.


    Hua Yunhe gave a wry smile and said, "even if we don''t say it, he will know sooner or later. Just tell him directly so that he can also have a psychological preparation."


    "Aren''t you afraid he''ll do something stupid?" The young man frowned slightly and worried: "the rapid development of Yunteng chamber of commerce is a good thing, but at the same time, it has attracted the covet of many people, especially Wu Jingxue. If he knew that Chu Xingyun was the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, he would do something.""Wu Jingxue is now in the frontier, and will not return to the Imperial City in a short time. As for whether he has made any moves, I don''t know, but I know that with Chu Xingyun''s mind, he never thought of this."


    Looking at Huayun River, the young man had a strange look on his face. He could not see that Huayun river was very appreciative of Chu Xingyun, and even had the intention of cultivating him. He wanted to let Chu Xingyun develop his skills.


    However, after thinking for a moment, the young man understood.


    The current Liuyun imperial court is a mess. The radical faction is becoming more and more powerful. Sooner or later, they will try to seize the imperial power. By then, Lingxiao military office will be doomed.


    Chu Xingyun''s life experience is extraordinary, and his means are unpredictable. Maybe, he can really turn the tide and do something big!


    On the way back to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun''s mind still echoed what Hua Yunhe said.


    Lin Tianchong followed him and asked, "although frost sealed Lingyang array is a seven level spirit array, you should be able to solve it by your means. Don''t you want to save your father?"


    Although the secret chamber of Chu Xingchen is very hidden, Lin Tianchong can easily see through it with his strength. At the same time, he also heard all the conversations between them.


    "It''s really not difficult to solve the array, but the frost sealed Lingyang array has one feature, that is, if it is not helped by the awakening grass, the mind of the sealed person will still be in a state of deep sleep, and the vitality in his body will continue to pass away. If there is no awakening grass in my hand, it will not help." Chu Xingyun said with a little helplessness.


    Xingshen grass is a level six spiritual material. In terms of rarity, it is far better than five fire dragon salivary flowers. Even if you look for Liuyun emperor, it is hard to find any trace. Chu Xingyun was just worried about this.


    "Now that I know what happened in those years and who is behind the scenes, I will work harder to recover my strength as soon as possible."


    "As long as you have strength, everything will be solved easily."


    Chu Xingyun took a long breath of turbid Qi, lifted his head, and gazed at the sun in the sky. He felt as if he had untied the knot of a thousand years. His mind was more relaxed than ever before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Chu Xingyun just returned to the courtyard, Qin Yuyan hurried over and said, "you can be regarded as coming back."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    As soon as his words fell, the hall quickly stepped out of three figures.


    Yang Yan stood in the middle. When he saw Chu Xingyun, he was immediately relieved. As for his left and right, they were Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui. However, their faces were not very good at the moment, and they seemed to be impatient to wait.


    Not waiting for Yang Yan to speak, Zhou Qingning stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "are you Chu Xingyun?"


    As he spoke, Zhou Qingning exuded a kind of invisible pressure, which covered Chu Xingyun''s body. His eyes were even sharper than a needle. He looked at Chu Xingyun carefully and did not want to let go.


    "Zhou Laogui, can''t you accept your temper?" Yang Yanyi opened up Zhou Qingning and said in embarrassment: "Chu Xingyun, these two are Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui. They know that you know how to lead lingdu cave, so they came to see you. By the way, the forged stones on your list are ready. You can count them."


    Yang Yan took out a storage ring and handed it directly to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun took over, and his mind immediately entered the storage ring, and a satisfied smile immediately appeared on his face. As Yang Yan said, there was no lack of stone on the list.


    "Now that the forging stones are ready, as long as this is over, I''ll go to lingbing Pavilion and ask Xue dangkong to help me to upgrade the sword to King." Chu Xingyun will store things ring good, in the heart of the dark calculation.


    As his strength rose, he contacted more and more powerful people.


    The chopping sword is a low-level magic weapon. Its power is not weak, but it''s still a little short.


    For example, last time, Yin Ruochen had the ancient seal of dark iron, and his defense was greatly improved. He could not break it simply by chopping the air sword, let alone defeat it completely.


    "Now that you have what you want, you can follow us into the palace for treatment?" Zhang Fan GUI also opened his mouth. He said in a cold voice to Chu Xingyun: "if you let me know that you don''t understand yinlingdu acupoint, even if Yang Yan wants to protect you, you don''t want to leave safely!"


    His voice was threatening. Chu Xingyun''s face changed slightly. He said with a low smile: "if master Zhang doesn''t believe me, he can leave here. Whether I can cure the third prince is my business. Don''t bother you."


    "All right


    Seeing that the atmosphere was solidified, Yang Yan suddenly called out and said in a deep voice: "the third prince is in a critical situation. We have no time to argue here. What''s more, we have no other way but to believe in Chu Xingyun."


    Hearing Yang Yan''s words, Zhang fangui and Zhou Qingning both shut up and didn''t say anything more.


    "Come on, let''s go into the palace now." Yang Yan patted Chu Xingyun on the shoulder, and then roared to the sky. Immediately, four flying spirit beasts landed.


    Chu Xingyun did not rush to start, but looked at Qin Yuyan, and suddenly said, "Yuyan, you also come together."


    "Ah?" Qin Yuyan was stunned, and then quickly waved: "you treat the third prince. I''m not going to use it. You can start quickly. Don''t delay."


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it''s just yinlingdu acupoint. It''s not difficult for me. I think you''ve encountered a bottleneck in alchemy recently. It''s just that I can take advantage of this opportunity to explain to you, so that you can become a fourth level alchemist."


    "It''s only half a year before Qin Yuyan became a third level alchemist. It''s good to have a solid foundation. Do you think you can make her a fourth level alchemist by explaining and explaining at will?" Zhou Qingning couldn''t help but mumble.


    Chu Xingyun is too arrogant to speak!


    In his mouth, it seems that the legendary technique of guiding lingdu acupoint is not worth mentioning. He also said that Qin Yuyan could be promoted to the fourth level alchemist successfully. Who does he think he is and can control the alchemy at will?


    "It took me five years to upgrade from level 3 alchemist to level 4 alchemist. The higher the level of alchemy is, the more profound it will be. Chu boy, I advise you to be restrained." Zhang Fan also said that he was not used to Chu Xingyun.


    Yang Yan quickly blocked in front of Chu Xingyun, with a smile on his face. At the same time, he winked at Chu Xingyun and asked him to board the flying spirit beast, so as not to say more and more disorderly.


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, naturally did not see the two men in the same way.


    "I happen to have nothing to do. Just follow me and have a look. But the two masters can rest assured that I will not disturb you." Qin YuYan''s heart pounded, and finally boarded the flying spirit beast.


    Although in her heart, also do not believe Chu Xingyun''s words, but subconsciously, Qin Yuyan still has a glimmer of hope.


    After all, in the city of Xifeng, she succeeded in becoming a third level alchemist just because of Chu Xingyun''s words. This time, she could see Chu Xingyun''s move with her own eyes. Maybe, there will be a miracle.


    Of course, the possibility of this miracle, in everyone''s eyes, is so small that it can almost be ignored!


    Four people ride the flying spirit beast, skimming over the heavy area, finally arrived at the palace.


    Looking down from the sky, the imperial palace is like a giant beast of great famine. It is crawling in the imperial city. There are many palace buildings and strict guards. Even if it is so close, there is an invisible pressure on him.The palace of the third prince lies deep in the palace.


    When Chu Xingyun arrived, the whole palace was surrounded by heavy soldiers. Outside the hall, there was a middle-aged man with a slightly heavy eyes and a faint breath of a high-ranking man.


    "Yes, your majesty!" Yang Yan three people kneel on one knee, this middle-aged man, it is the contemporary LiuYun King - Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng quickly asked the three men to get up. Their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun and said with a smile, "this must be the son of Chu. I''ve heard of your deeds for a long time. When I see you today, it''s really extraordinary."


    "The king''s words are heavy." Chu Xingyun held his fist slightly and looked into Tang Zheng''s dark eyes with a trace of deep meaning and said, "what''s more, I have a lot of origin with LiuYun royal family. If I can help you, I won''t be stingy."


    Clunk!


    Tang Zheng''s manner was slightly awe inspiring, but he was at a loss.


    Before Chu Xingyun came, Tang Zheng guessed that Chu Xingyun might have known what happened in those years. He was still prepared to make himself look casual.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun was more sharp than he imagined. Just a look and a word made Tang Zheng''s mind confused.


    Yang Yan looked at Chu Xingyun and Tang Zheng. He didn''t know what they meant. He looked at the sky and urged him, "it''s not too early. Let''s go in quickly."


    "Good!" Tang Zheng suddenly regained his mind, as if relieved, and hurried into the palace.


    The feeling of being gazed at by Chu Xingyun is really painful. Even Tang Zheng, the king of Liuyun, feels uncomfortable all over his body. His clothes on his back have been soaked in cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    Inside the palace.


    Tang Yue, the third prince, was lying on the bed. His face was quite elegant, but his face was as white as paper, without any vitality. The faint blue lines were all over his body, and he looked a little bit infiltrated.


    Zhou Qingning looked at it and said in a low voice: "this blue line is from the spirit pill of Qingxuan town. It is made by the three of us. It can suppress the martial spirit in the body of the three princes, but obviously it won''t last long."


    "I see." Chu Xingyun looked up and down, took out the prepared silver needle, and casually said: "you several people go out first, if there is news, I will inform you."


    "You..." Zhou Qingning''s face sank. Chu Xingyun only took a look at it, and then he prepared to make a move. All of them were waiting outside the hall. The shelf was a little too big!


    "Well, let''s wait outside the hall for good news." Tang Zheng was also a little uneasy. In the end, he still didn''t say much. He turned around and left. Now the situation was critical, he could only trust Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are not easy to say anything. They are black faced and depressed, and then walk out of the palace.


    Bang down!


    When the Palace door was closed, only four people, Chu Xingyun, Qin Yuyan, Yang Yan and Lin Tianchong, were left in the large space except the comatose Tang Yue.


    "It is very difficult to guide lingdu acupoint. Chu Xingyun, you should observe and observe more. On the body of the third prince, you are shouldering the great task of rejuvenating LiuYun royal family." Yang Yan''s voice sank, and it was a warning.


    Chu Xingyun looked back at Yang Yan, picked up a silver needle, and did not lift his head.


    Whew!


    The silver needle broke through the air and punctured Tang Yue''s wrist accurately. There was a faint spiritual power on the silver needle. As soon as it was pierced, Tang Yue''s body twitched. The blue lines on his arm began to dissipate, and the breath gradually became thick and powerful.


    This scene, let Yang Yan instant dull, eyes full of horror color, heart is set off a huge wave.


    He could feel that the moment the silver needle pierced, Tang Yue''s vitality seemed to recover, and the disordered spiritual power in his body began to calm down and flow slowly in the sea of spirits.


    Chu Xingyun said in a light voice: "just now I stabbed at Shenmen acupoint. As soon as the silver needle went into the acupoint, I felt a hot and dry smell. This breath should come from the martial spirit of the third prince. If I guess right, his martial spirit should rank in the fifth grade and be able to control the hot flame."


    "How do you know?" Yang Yan''s face was even more startled.


    The martial spirit of Tang and Yue is Tianhuo Fang and Tianji, which ranks among the five grades.


    This martial spirit is rarely used by him. Many people have never seen it. Only a few people know it.


    However, Chu Xingyun only took a look and stabbed, and then he completely guessed it. Moreover, the hot and dry breath of Tianhuo''s Tianji Wuling began to dissipate, and he was no longer violent.


    "The so-called yinlingdu acupoint is not as complicated as you think. Simply put, it is to use silver needles to connect the orifices and acupoints, and then let the spiritual power flow along the orifices to create a pseudo meridian."


    "This principle, in fact, is similar to that of traditional Chinese medicine. It uses external objects to influence the channels and orifices, and finally causes various changes in the body. The only difference is that pills contain Dan Qi and do not need silver needle guidance."


    Chu Xingyun explained to the three people that with a flick of his finger, he pricked three silver needles into Tang Yue''s arm.


    After a while, the acupoints stabbed by the four silver needles began to condense and eventually formed a strange path of spiritual power.


    "After the four orifices are connected, they become the simplest meridians. Not only can spiritual power be unblocked, but Dan Qi can also flow. The principle of Xuanqing Zhenling elixir you have refined is the same, which uses Dan Qi as the channel to guide the circulation of spiritual power..."


    Chu Xingyun stabbed the silver needle and explained.


    Every word he said linked the way of alchemy and explained it in simple terms. It not only contained the essence of alchemy, but also had the mystery of heaven and earth.


    in recent months, Chu Xingyun often instructed Qin Yuyan. So when Qin Yuyan heard this, he felt a sudden opening of the door, which was like opening a mysterious door and endless insights.


    Although Lin Tianchong doesn''t know the way of elixir, he is the super strong one of Nirvana five times heaven.


    The way of heaven and earth is the same.


    When he heard what Chu Xingyun said, he was quite enlightened.


    In particular, he only knows the skin and the meridians of the orifices. At present, he listens carefully, just like a disciple seeking knowledge.


    As for Yang Yan, the situation is somewhat embarrassing.


    Although he is a five level alchemist and has achieved a little in Dan Dao, what Chu Xingyun said is the supreme essence of Dan Dao. He can only understand three points and is in a state of ignorance.


    At the same time, outside the palace.


    Everyone kept silent. No one dared to speak or even gasp for fear that it would disturb Chu Xingyun.


    Zhou Qingning frowned and said, "old ghost Zhang, do you really believe that this boy Chu Xingyun knows how to lead lingdu acupoint?"


    "I don''t believe it, but the situation forces us to be a dead horse doctor." Zhang fangui said frankly that what he said was also what everyone in the audience thought, including Tang Zheng.If they had other ways, they would not let Chu Xingyun do it. No one would believe that a 17-year-old hairy boy would know how to lead lingdu acupoint.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the door of the palace suddenly opened, so that all people''s hearts trembled. When they opened their eyes, they saw Chu Xingyun coming out leisurely.


    "What''s the matter? Does Mr. Chu need an assistant? " Tang Zheng rushed forward.


    "Assistant, what kind of assistant do you need?" Chu Xingyun''s tone was very insipid, and said: "the third prince''s meridians have been completed, and they are recuperating in it. It''s better not to disturb them, otherwise the recovery progress will be delayed."


    The meridians have been completed?


    Everyone was stunned. From Chu Xingyun''s beginning to the end, it seemed that it was less than half a quarter of an hour. In such a short period of time, the meridians had been completed and were still recuperating?


    "Chu Xingyun, if you make a fool of yourself again, I will never forgive you!"


    Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui stood up at the same time, furious, and their hair was erect. If it had not been for the presence of the Tang government, they would have been impatient and rushed directly.


    We should know that Tang Yue''s natural meridians are incomplete, which is an irreparable thing. In the absence of Mo Ling Xu Mai Dan, it can only be suppressed, and it will be suppressed for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun once in and out, but half a quarter of an hour, said he had been cured, how can this be possible!


    "Slow down!"


    A voice sounded, Yang Yan appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    He opened his hands and stopped the angry Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui. At the same time, he was quite excited and said: "you two guys, can you settle down? Chu Xingyun didn''t lie. The third prince''s meridians have been completed, completely good!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Silence, the absolute silence of the whole space.


    Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are both stunned. They know that at this critical moment, Yang Yan will never play games.


    But this fact, too difficult to accept!


    Tang Zheng''s body flashed, and he went directly into the palace. After scanning his eyes, he found that Tang Yue''s face was ruddy, and his spiritual power was flowing all over his body. There was no ordinary delay, and he was extremely smooth.


    "The meridians are really complemented, and they can be called perfect, as if remolding a real meridian!" Tang Zheng withdrew from the palace, took a deep breath and said in a bit of gaffe.


    Clunk!


    All the people outside felt their hearts tremble and stare at each other, which puzzled them for more than ten years. Chu Xingyun was cured in half a quarter of an hour without any worries.


    This is a fact, but like a dream, too unreal.


    Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui felt as if they had lost their soul. They stepped back a few steps, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    As soon as they thought of what they had just said, they felt invisible slaps, which were constantly slapping them in the face. It was very painful and hot, and there was a kind of unspeakable shame.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the two men and said with a cold smile: "yinlingdu acupoint is indeed a complicated technique, but the complexity of the manipulation alone can not judge whether I can cure the third prince, let alone whether I am a arrogant person."


    "The two of you have made great achievements in Dan Dao, but it is this achievement that blinds your eyes and makes you feel that you are superior, while the younger generation is far inferior to you. Such a mentality will only make you stop here forever, and you will never be able to make any progress in the Dan Road."


    Sucking -


    the crowd took a breath of cold air. The originally quiet space has become a bit dead.


    Chu Xingyun just now taught Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui a lesson. He also said that they were blinded by vanity and their mentality was not correct.


    These words are too simple and crude. Moreover, they are said in front of all people. They are not regarded as masters of Dandao. On the contrary, they have the smell of severe reprimand.


    Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are stuck in a state of stupidity. They always scold others. Today, however, they turn the other way. This makes them a little hard to recover and their eyes are wide open.


    Among the crowd, Yang Yan, Qin Yuyan and Lin Tianchong, as always, remained calm. They even nodded and seemed to agree with what Chu Xingyun said.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, Chu Xingyun looked at Tang Zheng and said in a low voice: "I have cured the third prince, and I have completed the agreement between you and me. Can I leave here?"


    "Of course, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time. From then on, you can go in and out of the palace without any etiquette."


    "Well, thank you for your grace." Chu Xingyun deeply looked at Tang Zheng, a faint smile, took the lead to leave here.


    In fact, after knowing the truth of that year, Chu Xingyun was still quite fond of LiuYun royal family.


    At that time, when the ancient star sect arrived, LiuYun royal family not only did not choose to yield, but also sent people to block it secretly for many times, so that many people survived, no innocent death.


    Otherwise, it would not take three months to find the Chu Xingyun family.


    After Chu Xingyun left, Zhou Qingning and Zhang Fan returned to their senses. They looked at each other and were about to say a few words to save their face. They saw Qin Yuyan coming.


    Before they had time to speak, their eyes were raised and their mouth was wide enough to put in a watermelon. They stammered and said, "yuyanni, you, what''s your danhuo gas..."


    The so-called danhuo Qi is a unique breath from the alchemist.


    Alchemists often come into contact with pills. Over time, they will have this aura of Dan fire. This breath is also regarded as a symbol of the alchemist''s level. The more vigorous the spirit is, the higher the level will be.


    At this moment, they were surprised to find that Qin YuYan''s danhuo Qi was faintly full of vitality, and it was several times more pure than before.


    "Chu Xingyun explained to me in detail just now. Every word he said gave me a sense of epiphany. When I was confused, I was promoted to the fourth level alchemist." Qin Yu smoke red face road, Chu Xingyun described the essence of Dan, is really broad and profound, she can not fully understand.


    However, even if he realized a few percent, Qin Yu was of great benefit and successfully entered the ranks of level 4 alchemists.


    Zhou Qingning looks at Zhang fangui, and Zhang fangui also looks at Zhou Qingning. Their eyes become extremely embarrassed. Sweat oozes from their foreheads, forcing them to smile.


    They all remember that Chu Xingyun said before he came that he would cure Tang Yue and let Qin Yuyan watch beside him so that she could understand and break through the barrier of Dan Road.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has done everything he says.


    Tang Yue''s meridians have been completed completely, and Qin Yuyan has also broken through and become a fourth level alchemist. These two extremely difficult tasks were completed simultaneously in a short half a quarter of an hour."This is for you, master xingchu." Qin Yuyan had long guessed that they would be so disrespectful, so he did not say much and took out a piece of paper.


    On the paper, the ink is not dry. It seems that it has been written for a long time.


    Two people took a look, immediately stunned, this paper is written, seems to be Qingxuan town elixir.


    "Old ghost Yang, have you shown Chu Xingyun the elixir of Qingxuan town?" Zhou Qingning asked, there are and only three of them know the elixir of Qingxuan town.


    Yang Yan shook his head and sighed: "I never showed Chu Xingyun the prescription of Qingxuan town''s elixir. This one was written by himself. According to what he said, he has made a modification on the prescription of Qingxuan town''s elixir, which can triple enhance the efficacy of Qingxuan town''s elixir. I want you to have a look, so as not to..."


    "To avoid what?" See Yang Yan hesitated, Zhou Qingning forced to ask.


    "In case you refine the low-quality Qingxuan town elixir again, you will mislead your children and lose the face of the fifth level alchemist." Yang Yan''s voice is as fine as a mosquito, but it is still clearly heard by Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui.


    Two people, eyes staring at Dan Fang, hands began to shake, face is blue and purple, for a long time can not say a word.


    "Chu Xingyun is still young, it is inevitable that he is a little domineering. As an elder, don''t put it in your heart." Yang Yan patted their shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Master Yang''s words are good. As the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Chu Xingyun has contacted with more than a few danfang. He has put forward his opinions, which are just exchanges, and do not mean to insult." Tang Zheng also opened his mouth and played a role.


    However, he didn''t say it was OK.


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui were excited. Without saying a word, they all gave out a strong breath. They rushed out of the palace and chased after Chu Xingyun.


    "This is in trouble!" Yang Yan patted his forehead.


    He was very clear about the temperament of the two men. They were aloof and had strong self-esteem. It was estimated that when he heard Chu Xingyun''s words, some of them could not accept them. He wanted to find Chu Xingyun''s theory.


    "I also have nothing to look for. I would have said one thing and hid another one if I knew it. Otherwise, I would not have made the situation so difficult to deal with." Yang Yan some regret way, long sigh tone, also hastily pursued in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    After Chu Xingyun left the palace, he ran towards the direction of lingbing Pavilion.


    Ever since the moment he got the sword, he has been thinking all the time that he wants to give full play to the magical effect of Xuanfeng Jinshi, so that the sword can be promoted to the king''s weapon.


    Now that he is ready for everything, he will not be nervous.


    As the body moves through the Imperial City, the spirit sword has already emerged and integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body. It turns into a storm of sword, which sweeps through the void, making it hard for people to trace.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun finally came to the lingbing Pavilion.


    "President Chu, what can I do for you?" A young man in Green saw Chu Xingyun and rushed to meet him.


    Chu Xingyun''s current status is the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. He is so high that almost no one in the imperial city does not know him.


    What''s more, when Chu Xingyun and Xue Qingwu came to lingbing Pavilion together, they made a big stir. Even the snow was closed in the sky, and the boys naturally had deep memories.


    "I went to the snow Pavilion master and said I had something important to do." Chu Xingyun said directly.


    "Well, follow me." The young man in Qingyi was so nervous that he could not take care of his business. He quickly took Chu Xingyun to the third floor of lingbing Pavilion, without stopping at all.


    "Chu Xingyun, why are you here?" Just boarded the third layer, Chu Xingyun heard the sound of snow dancing.


    Today, snow dance in a long white dress, as usual, like the spirit of snow.


    The difference is that, when she looks at Chu Xingyun, her face does not reject the color of indifference from thousands of miles away, but appears extremely relaxed and casual.


    "Chu boy, if you don''t say hello, you directly break in. Later, if I give you Qingwu, you will not tear down the lingbing pavilion?" The snow howled in the air, and his face was full of naughty children''s color.


    "Grandfather The snow dances and stares at the snow.


    Snow in the sky not only did not restrain, but also laughed more happily. He could not see that the snow dancing''s eyes towards Chu Xingyun had already had a trace of emotion.


    Only this trace of emotion, hidden very deep, even snow dance I, are not aware of, in the hazy.


    "Chu Xingyun, my grandfather is old and loves to talk nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." Snow dance heart beat badly, turned to Chu Xingyun said: "you talk first, I continue to practice."


    Finish saying that, snow light dance leaves this side in a hurry, entered a cultivation chamber.


    "This little girl, why is she so shy?" Snow when the sky laughed, and so on snow dance left, this just looked at Chu Xingyun, not anxious not to slow way: "Chu boy, you take the initiative to look for me what''s the matter?"


    Since Chu Xingyun refined the yin-yang fire needle, the snow in the sky dare not look down on Chu Xingyun.


    Some time ago, Chu Xingyun founded the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and defeated the invincible Yin Ruochen. These two events also shocked Xue Dang Kong. He didn''t put on a high profile and was very easygoing.


    "To tell you the truth, I came to the snow Pavilion master this time to help me forge a weapon." Chu Xingyun opened the door to see the mountain road. At the same time, he also took out the chopping sword and forging stones.


    Xue dangkong was surprised at first. However, he didn''t speak in a hurry. Instead, he gently touched the forging stone. He also took the chopping sword and looked at it. He nodded: "it''s a rare Xuanfeng gold stone. Moreover, the forged stone you prepared is also precious. It''s good, very good."


    "This sword is made of excellent material. If you give full play to it, you should be able to upgrade it to a high-level magic weapon. Since you helped light dance last time, I''ll help you for free this time." The snow rubbed his hands in the air, so many precious stones, he was also a little eager to try.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said firmly: "master of the snow Pavilion, Xuanfeng gold stone is precious. You must know that if it is forged properly, it will be enough to promote the sword to King."


    "Wang Qi?"


    Snow sky eyes slightly solidified, a trace of helpless color floating on his face, sighed and said: "you are right, but I am afraid that with my current forging technology, I am afraid I can''t forge a king''s weapon. The advanced magic weapon is already my limit."


    Said, the snow in the sky more and more feel helpless.


    As the first forging master of Liuyun imperial dynasty, Xue dangkong''s skill is superb, otherwise, it will not attract the martial arts of other imperial dynasties.


    In recent years, he wants to forge a real master.


    But every time the confidence is full, in the end, it turns into disappointment.


    Snow in the sky always feels that he is so weak that he can forge a king''s weapon, but he can''t step out of this step. As time goes by, he becomes a knot in his heart, a sense of fear and a sense of powerlessness.


    "Add one person, maybe, but it''s not going to be the case with me." Chu Xingyun patted his chest.


    "Do you know how to make king''s vessels?" The snow is in the air.


    Although there is only one word gap between the two, the gap between them is like cloud and mud.


    In terms of power, a low-level King tool must be several times stronger than a high-level magic weapon.Moreover, everything is king''s ware, all contain some kind of supernatural power, extremely formidable.


    In the Liuyun Dynasty, the number of Royal vessels was very small, even most people had never seen it.


    "I don''t know much about refining utensils, but I''m very familiar with them." Chu Xingyun smiles mysteriously at the snow sky and says, "Xue Lao, do you know why you can''t forge a king''s vessel?"


    "Why?" The snow asked in a hurry.


    "As for forging tools, we should not only pay attention to the five elements of yin and Yang, but also understand the various characteristics of forging stone materials to complement each other. However, the so-called King ware should pay attention to the spirit of the king."


    "The king is the ruler of the four directions and frightens all the heroes. The same is true of the king''s utensils. When you forge, you have to overthrow the Convention, take one thing as the leading factor, and swallow up other stones one after another. It is just like a king who fights in all directions and sweeps away all kinds of wasteland. Only in this way can the spirit of a king be born and a real king''s utensil be forged."


    Chu Xingyun did not know much about forging.


    But for Wang Qi, Chu Xingyun is an absolute expert.


    At that time, there were not ten thousand or eight thousand King vessels in his Tianyun palace. One can see the characteristics of this king''s utensil at a glance. Speaking of this, he has learned a lot.


    "Take one thing as the leading factor, swallow up other stones, and give birth to the spirit of a king." Snow in the sky constantly whispered Chu Xingyun words, pupil opened huge, full of horror and inconceivable color.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s words, he still some do not understand, but vaguely, he always felt in front of himself, there is a new door, is slowly opening.


    A ray of sunshine, shining through the door, will snow as the haze in the hollow, swept away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Xue dangkong''s forging skill can be said to be a step into the world. The reason why he failed to forge the king''s ware was that he lacked insight and opportunity.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s words are just this opportunity, which makes xuedang feel suddenly enlightened. Without saying a word, he immediately holds the forging stone in his hand and rushes into the forging room.


    "The snow is in the sky. I''m a fool." Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and followed the past step by step.


    The forging room in the sky is arranged on the fourth floor of lingbing Pavilion. In a large space, there is a spirit array. The array is composed of five levels. It is covered with complex lines and gives off a simple and simple atmosphere.


    "When forging, it''s easy to attract momentum and vibration. There''s a five level defensive array to suppress, which can ensure the safety of refining. Unexpectedly, the snow looks rough in the sky, but the mind is so delicate." Chu Xingyun was quite appreciative.


    At this time, the snow is ready for everything.


    In front of him, there is an incomparably huge furnace. In the furnace, there is a deep red flame rising out, and the breath is diffuse, making the whole space extremely hot and dry.


    "Ground fire!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    The crimson flame is a fire buried deep in the earth.


    Although the ground fire is not a strange flame, because it is buried deep in the ground, the core of the flame continuously burns rocks, and it becomes extremely refined, much stronger than the ordinary flame.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has already cultivated a rock body, which is just like a rock. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, it is still difficult to get close to the earth fire.


    "Up


    A low voice, spit out from the snow in the mouth, hands suddenly clap out, in front of the stone began to one by one into the furnace, in the continuous burning of the ground fire, began to melt slowly.


    As for the chopping sword, it was laid flat on the stone platform by the snow, holding a black heavy hammer tightly in his hand. Every time it was knocked down, the evil spirit would burst out on the heavy hammer, which would slowly invade the sword.


    This black heavy hammer, of course, is the martial spirit of snow in the sky.


    The reason why Xue dangkong is able to have superb forging skills is that he regards the heavy hammer as a part of his body and moves according to his heart rather than simply as a tool.


    Chu Xingyun saw this, and his admiration was even more intense. He said, "Xue Dang Kong has gradually realized the mystery of the martial spirit, and has fully integrated it into the forging process. In the future, he will become a famous master of forging and even the legendary craftsman!"


    Just as Chu''s cloud murmured, the movement of snow in the sky gradually slowed down. In his eyes, he suddenly burst out a fine awn, his hands suddenly pumped, and all the stones in the furnace poured out.


    After the continuous burning of the ground fire, all the stones melted and turned into a ball of colorful liquid. The liquid was surrounded by a raging flame. At the moment of contact with the chopping sword, it immediately melted into it.


    Zizizi!


    Chu Xingyun knew that it was burning the impurities of the chopping sword, and the Xuanfeng stone was completely exposed and turned into the body of the sword.


    With the passage of time, the impurities of the sword disappeared completely, and the sound became smaller and smaller. The original bright and clean body of the sword no longer exists, but is replaced by a touch of golden color.


    The whole sword seems to be covered with golden light, which gives people a feeling of incomparably fierce. The surface of the sword is covered with dark blades, which makes the sword more elegant.


    "Xuanfeng gold stone exists in the place where vigorous wind is rampant. When it is polished by endless vigorous wind, a trace of spirit of vigorous wind is incorporated into the stone. These black wind blades are the charm of vigorous wind."


    Chu Xingyun felt more and more satisfied. The magic effect of Xuanfeng Jinshi had been fully displayed, and there was no waste.


    "Drink


    When the snow blows, he drinks, and the heavy hammer Wu Ling holds high, and suddenly smashes to the chopping sword.


    Jingle!


    There was a long, piercing sound on the body of the sword. The whole body of the sword was shaking and humming constantly. A little vigorous wind was blooming, tearing the air and leaving a deep mark on the wall.


    Xue dangkong was stunned at first, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. The heavy hammer was lifted again and again, and it was pounding the chopping sword again and again. The sword was completely forged.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding


    The sound of the sword flying in the sky was clear.


    The empty shadow seemed to have indomitable meaning. It kept blowing, as if trying to get rid of it. The wind was loud, and the crazy bombardment on the spirit array made the whole fourth layer begin to tremble.


    "The Qi of the king is about to be condensed. When Xue is old, he will begin to refine the last step." Chu Xingyun hastily urged the way, let xuelao''s body tremble, quickly burst out the whole body spirit power.


    "The earth fire, quench it for me!"


    He burst into a fury, and the furnace burst open. All the ground fire poured out and covered the empty sword cage. At the same time, it also covered the shadow of the vigorous wind and began to carry out the final refining.However, at the moment of the earth fire gushing, the face of snow in the sky becomes as white as paper, and the spiritual power in the body is even emptied. There is a sense of exhaustion, and even the heavy hammer and martial spirit begin to become blurred.


    "Not good, snow old strength is too low, can''t suppress the vigorous wind empty shadow!" Chu Xingyun''s face changed, his body quickly swept out, his hands held high, and suddenly the blue sky tripod appeared above his head, the powerful force of heaven and Earth spread and filled the whole space.


    "Coagulate!"


    Chu Xingyun brought these forces of heaven and earth into his body, and fiercely nodded his eyebrows, and a vague flame mark appeared. Inside the mark, a trace of real Huangye fire seeped out, making the temperature of the space rise like an oven.


    Seeing this trace of fire, the snow was stunned. Just about to make a sound, he heard Chu Xingyun say: "refine with all your heart. Don''t be careless."


    After that, Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and patted it out of his palm, and then the trace of real Huangye fire was submerged in the shadow of the vigorous wind. In a flash, the shadow of the vigorous wind dissipated and turned into countless light of the vigorous wind and swept into the sword of sky cutting.


    "True fire, Phoenix''s nihilistic fire, is indeed the God of heaven and earth, only a trace can be easily suppressed." Chu Xingyun''s face was pale, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the sky outside the house began to have black clouds condensing. Inside the clouds, thunder flashed like a dragon, and soon gathered and circled over the lingbing Pavilion.


    This vision seems to make the chopping sword feel a little bit, and finally, it turns into a streamer and goes straight to the sky.


    Suddenly, the fierce golden vigorous wind bloomed.


    The sword light turned into a raging storm, broke through the five level spirit array, pierced the rolling black clouds, and seemed to penetrate the nine clouds!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Snow when the sky looked up to the sky, surprised to speechless, old tears.


    There must be a strange treasure.


    Now, the chopping sword is suspended between the heaven and the earth. It is as powerful as the sky, which leads to the dark clouds and thunder. It shows that the level of the chopping sword has surpassed the magic weapon and reached the level of the king weapon!


    This moment, not only is the snow in the sky, the whole Imperial City, all people look up and stare, shocked by this scene.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt of thumb thickness fell from the sky and directly bombarded the chopping sword.


    The power of the terrible thunder was filled with the purple thunder light and the vigorous wind sword light. The two kept colliding, sending out the sound of collision for a long time.


    "The thunder bombarded the sword, not destroying it completely, but refining it constantly. It''s amazing. Is this the legendary treasure of thunder quenching?"


    "In that direction, it seems to be the lingbing Pavilion. Did Xue Lao successfully forge the king''s ware?"


    The crowd was stunned, looked at each other, and then ran madly toward the lingbing Pavilion.


    A magic weapon is already a sharp weapon for ordinary warriors.


    They have only heard of the king''s tools above the magic weapons.


    All the disciples of Wuwu''s house are shocked by the five treasures.


    "Come on, do your best to guard the garrison. No one is allowed to approach it!" Xueqingwu was also shocked by the thunder robbery, but soon came back to his senses and drank it out. Almost all the people in the lingbing Pavilion stole it out and completely blocked the surrounding area.


    Boom!


    Another thunderbolt fell from the sky, and its momentum was more fierce. It bombarded the chopping sword, which made the sword burst out with dazzling golden light. The vigorous wind was rampant, and the air burst inch by inch.


    "There are ten thunder robbers. Every time a thunder robbery falls, a divine pattern will be left on the blade of the weapon. When the blade has ten divine patterns, it can be transformed into the supreme imperial weapon with only one foot to the door. Now the chopping sword has suffered two thunder robberies, which is the double pattern King weapon."


    Snow sky full of excitement looking at the void, the first forging out of the king''s ware, led to two thunder robberies, he has been satisfied.


    However, Chu Xingyun frowned and gazed at the rolling clouds without saying a word.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder became high without any sign.


    In the snow sky surprised eyes, an adult arm thick thunder light fell.


    At the moment of touching the sword, Lei Guang burst into a burst of Qi, which completely cracked the fourth floor space of lingbing Pavilion, and the walls were full of cracks.


    Buzz!


    After a few circles in the air, the chopping sword slowly fell into Chu Xingyun''s hands. Three obscure divine lines appeared on the sword body. The light was shining, but it was not dazzling. On the contrary, it felt introverted and absorbed.


    "Thunder robbed three falls, a total of three lines of God, not bad." Chu Xingyun held the sword in one hand, and at the corner of his mouth, he finally got a satisfied smile.


    You should know that the flame of quenching and refining the sword is the nihility fire of the Phoenix.


    Under the refining of real fire, the level of chopping sword is not low. The triple thunder robbery just meets Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    "I never dreamed that the first king''s weapon I refined in the sky could lead to three thunder robberies." Snow is excited to shiver in the sky, filled with ecstasy, but also full of gratitude to Chu Xingyun.


    He knew in his mind that when he was being tempered, he was already weak.


    It was Chu Xingyun who helped him at the critical moment and released a ray of supreme fire to help him finish the quenching.


    That ray of supreme fire, powerful shock, more powerful than the ground fire countless times, even the beast fire is incomparable.


    A large part of the reason why chopping sword can be promoted to King of three lines is that it is the supreme true fire.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Xingyun stepped forward slowly and handed the sword to the snow.


    Snow shivered in the air, stretched out his hand, stroked the sword, and sighed: "as you said, the sword is like a king. I''ve never seen such a perfect weapon, but I heard that all the king''s weapons have mysterious powers. Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "The so-called mysterious supernatural power, in a simple way, means that there is a huge force in the divine pattern. In ordinary times, this power will not be revealed. Only by integrating the martial spirit into it can it be released."


    Chu Xingyun''s mind was moved, and the spirit sword was immediately suspended at the top of his head.


    He held the chopping sword tightly with one hand, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and the spirit sword turned into a streamer.


    In an instant, the three divine patterns on the body of the sword began to wriggle. The vigorous wind flashed and turned into substance, just like a golden blade, brushing the hair temples of the snow.


    Click!


    The vigorous wind broke through the void and pierced the walls. Even one eye of the five level spirit array was directly torn and empty. It seemed that it never existed.The snow swallows a chill in the air, which is obviously frightened by the power of the vigorous wind blade.


    The walls of the forging room are made of extremely solid black gold stone. The spirit array is a five level defensive array. Even a warrior of the Earth Spirit triple heaven can''t break through this single array eye, and its defense is amazing.


    Who knows, Chu Xingyun cuts so casually, the eye of the array is broken, not even a trace of power to resist.


    "It''s no wonder that a king''s weapon can be called the treasure of Zhenguo. It''s really powerful." Snow touched the sweat on her forehead in the air. She was not only surprised by the terrifying power of Wang Qi, but also shocked by Chu Xingyun''s calm. Holding the king''s weapon, she did not have the slightest ecstasy. Some of them were just the calm eye waves like an ancient well.


    This calm, is not deliberately put out, but the heart and hair, let people feel very natural.


    "Chu Xingyun, you are here indeed!"


    At this time, a voice rolled in and broke the silence between the two people.


    Chu Xingyun looked back, but saw that it was Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui. After them, xueqingwu hurriedly followed them, accompanied by a group of snow family members.


    "Grandfather, I had already stopped the two masters, but as soon as they heard that Chu Xingyun was also there, they directly rushed in. I couldn''t stop them." Xue Qingwu explains in a low voice that Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are famous alchemists, but also snow''s good friends. She is a little generation, and it''s really hard to stop her.


    Zhou Qingning and Zhang Fan looked straight at Chu Xingyun. When they saw the chopping sword, their eyes were frozen. Then, a surprise burst out on their faces.


    "Just now when I saw the thunderbolt robbery, I had a premonition that you must have understood something. I didn''t expect that the first piece of King''s ware you forged actually derived three divine patterns."


    "Silent, you will become a master of forging. Snow old ghost, when did you become so slippery?"


    Both of them joked loudly that Xue dangkong was a little embarrassed. A few hours ago, he didn''t think that he could successfully forge the king of three patterns and become a master of forging.


    It can only be said that all these are opportunities.


    And this opportunity is precisely from Chu Xingyun''s hand, without him, snow in the sky would never have taken this crucial step.


    "Stop it!"


    Three people are talking about each other is happy, suddenly, is a burst of Shouts.


    Yang Yan rushed directly in front of Chu Xingyun, opened his hands, and said in a helpless way: "you two old men, can you be a little magnanimous? Yes, Chu Xingyun''s words are really too much, but thanks to him, we can save the third prince. You are so angry with him, and you have to fight. If you spread it out, it will be a real disgrace £¡¡±


    "What? Are you two going to fight Chu Xingyun? "


    When the snow was in the air, his face suddenly became gloomy and said in a deep voice: "if you come to Daoxi, I''m very welcome. But if you want to fight Chu Xingyun, don''t blame me for not reading my old love."


    Said, snow when the body spread out a cold breath, swept the whole space, let the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Xue dangkong forged the king''s ware. He had a deep understanding of forging and found his own direction.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Xingyun is like a benefactor to the snow sky.


    As soon as he heard Yang Yan''s words, he could not stand up and stand up directly. If it was not for the deep friendship among the three, he would have thrown them out.


    "What are you two doing? When did we say we''re going to trouble Chu Xingyun?" Seeing the two people who are angry, Zhou Qingning and Zhang Fan return immediately are unable to laugh or cry.


    "If you don''t ask Chu Xingyun for trouble, why do you rush out of the Imperial Palace and even break into the lingbing pavilion?" Yang Yan Leng next, looked at the snow when the sky, two people''s face full of daze Leng color.


    Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui look at each other, and then burst out a burst of laughter.


    After the laughter, they stepped back two steps and bowed to Chu Xingyun. They said firmly: "President Chu, we are willing to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Please accept us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    As soon as the voice fell, all the people on the scene stopped their voices and their eyes were surprised.


    Especially Yang Yan and Qin Yuyan.


    They chased after him all the way from the palace. They thought that Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui were angry at Chu Xingyun''s words and wanted to find Chu Xingyun''s trouble and vent their anger.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui, not only did not feel angry, but also put on such a sincere appearance that they wanted to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce!


    Chu Xingyun Mu was amused and said with a smile: "the two are five level alchemists. Their alchemy is exquisite and their status is even higher. Even the king of Liuyun should be treated with courtesy. I''m afraid that Yunteng chamber of commerce can''t accommodate the two Buddhas."


    "Chairman Chu, are you still angry with me?" Zhou Qingning, hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lowered his head and said with some regret: "at the beginning, it was indeed our mistake. We should not doubt you, but also say those sarcastic words. Here, I would like to express my deep apology to you."


    "I apologize to you, too." Zhang Fan GUI also lowered his head and sighed: "we are both in high positions, and are regarded as targets by countless alchemists. As time goes by, we become arrogant and look down on anyone. Until today, I read the Dan Fang written by Chairman Chu, and I don''t know how superficial we are."


    "Therefore, the two of us decided to join Yunteng chamber of Commerce and learn alchemy under the leadership of chairman Chu. We hope that President Chu can accept us. We will do our best not to disappoint president Chu."


    Each of them spoke one by one, and at the end, their voices were shaking.


    The trembling here is not to say that they feel shame and regret, but a joy of seeking knowledge.


    As the five level refiners, they have no power to move forward.


    Until they read the Dan Fang written by Chu Xingyun and the operation mode of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, they found the joy of learning alchemy at that time. It was very beautiful, so they were willing to join Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Yang Yan looked at the two men in front of him. He was too surprised to say anything. It was the first time that Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui were so convinced of one person that they were still in the field of alchemy.


    "Since the two masters are so sincere, you can take it. They have countless disciples. They can join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. It''s good for either party." Qin Yuyan hastily advised.


    Level five alchemist, what a character, even Liuyun emperor is hard to win over.


    If Yunteng chamber of commerce can close such figures, the appeal of the chamber of Commerce will be increased 100 times. Moreover, this time, it can close down two level five alchemists!


    "Well, I agree that you two will join our Yunteng chamber of Commerce. However, after entering the chamber of Commerce, you should act according to the rules of the chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, please leave here." Chu Xingyun finally let go and seemed to be reluctant to accept it. Yang Yan''s face was convulsed and his heart was beating. He was afraid that Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui would be annoyed.


    However, Zhou Qingning and Zhang Fan didn''t get angry. Instead, they were overjoyed. They got up and said, "thank you, President Chu. You can rest assured that we will follow the rules."


    Chu Xingyun was still calm and nodded slightly, but in his heart, he was full of joy. Being able to accept two level five alchemists at a time was of great help to the development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "Yunteng chamber of Commerce has been developing rapidly. Now it has been supported by two alchemy masters and become the first chamber of Commerce in the near future. I wonder if lingbing Pavilion can take a piece of the cake?" Suddenly, the snow opened his mouth in the sky, looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile on his face.


    "Snow Pavilion master, what do you mean..." Qin YuYan''s heart suddenly jumped, breathing became extremely heavy.


    "What I mean is very simple. Lingbing Pavilion is willing to merge into Yunteng chamber of Commerce for mutual development. After all, your Chamber of Commerce has a big family and a big business. It is inevitable that you only take the business route of pills, which is somewhat monotonous."


    Xue dangkong said with a smile: "but you can rest assured that all major decisions are decided by your Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Our lingbing Pavilion will promise unconditionally. How about it?"


    For Yunteng chamber of Commerce, xuedangkong naturally has some understanding.


    We have to admit that the business model of Yunteng chamber of Commerce has won the hearts of the people and even he is ashamed of himself.


    Before that, Xue dangkong had a plan and wanted to cooperate with Chu Xingyun. What happened today made him firm in his mind. He even did not hesitate to merge lingbing Pavilion into Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    After all, Chu Xingyun''s means were so powerful that he not only helped him forge the three pattern King''s ware, but also made Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui so submit.


    Such evil figures will become great things in the future. It is a good thing for us to cooperate with them.


    "Lingbing Pavilion is good at forging weapons. It is well-known in Liuyun imperial court. I would like to cooperate with Yunteng chamber of Commerce." Chu Xingyun holds his fist in the sky against the snow. If he can get such a powerful ally as lingbing Pavilion, he will not refuse.


    "In that case, let''s find a place to talk about it in detail. It''s not convenient for us to talk about it because there are so many people here."


    Xue dangkong laughed and glanced out of the room. He could feel that many eyes had come down and were constantly peeping at this side.They nodded and walked out of the lingbing Pavilion.


    Lin Tianchong fell quietly beside Chu Xingyun and said with a low smile: "your boy''s means are still as sharp as ever. Just a few moves will let two level five alchemists follow you wholeheartedly."


    No matter where he went, the fifth level alchemist was worshipped by everyone. Chu Xingyun took them in at one time, which made Lin Tianchong feel envious and sour.


    "The reason why I modified danfang is that I don''t want them to go astray. As for their willingness to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, it is their decision. I have no influence." Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes, looking innocent.


    Lin Tianchong glared and didn''t believe Chu Xingyun''s lies.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun handed over the Dan prescription to Yang Yan, he knew that Chu Xingyun had put his mind on Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui, and wanted to use Dan Fang to attract them.


    Otherwise, why does Chu Xingyun want to do such a thing at the risk of offending two level five alchemists.


    All this is under the control of Chu Xingyun.


    "However, the means are the means. It is a good thing for Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Chu Xingyun''s views on Dan Dao have reached a state of mystery. Only in Yunteng chamber of commerce can they make continuous progress and breakthrough."


    Lin Tianchong murmured in his heart, and now he no longer thought much about it. He kept up with Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    Outside the lingbing Pavilion, countless people have already gathered, a dark place.


    When they saw Chu Xingyun and snow coming out of the sky, they were all stunned, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "Snow old forging tools, attracted a vision of thunder robbery. Why did Chu Xingyun go out with him? Can we say that it has something to do with Chu Xingyun to forge the king''s ware?"


    "You see, master Zhou, Master Zhang, master Yang, three alchemy masters are all there. They are curious how they follow Chu Xingyun. They are not as grand as usual, but they are very low-key."


    "The snow dance is also there. How do they go together? The direction they are going in seems to be the main building of Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    The crowd saw this scene, more confused, burst out bursts of discussion.


    Among these people, there were also some people from the big families. Seeing the scene, they immediately ran back to the family and gathered all the senior members of the family together.


    In the Qin mansion.


    Since the rise of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, the life of the Qin family has been difficult. The income of the chamber of Commerce has been declining. It seems that there is an invisible haze over everyone''s head.


    "When xuedang forged the king''s ware, Chu Xingyun happened to be in the lingbing Pavilion. Along with him were three alchemists. This matter is absolutely not simple. It is very likely that they have formed an alliance."


    The speaker is Qin Tianfeng.


    When his voice dropped, the elders of the Qin family were so frightened that they almost sat down with their knees softened. They were all staring at each other, as if they had lost their soul and were not angry at all.


    A Yunteng chamber of commerce is so thorny. If lingbing Pavilion and three alchemy masters help each other, wouldn''t it be more powerful?


    Qin Tianfeng also thought of this, his hands on his back, pacing back and forth.


    In the end, he stopped abruptly and said, "send me an order to close the chamber of Commerce temporarily. Don''t conflict with Yunteng chamber of Commerce. At the same time, letting Luo Chuanfeng, sukong and others come to Qin''s family is to discuss major issues together."


    "Yes An elder of the Qin family answered the way and did not call his servants. He went to deliver the message in person.


    Looking at the back of the Qin family elder''s leaving, not only Qin Tianfeng, but almost all of them were gloomy and silent, or they didn''t know what to say.


    As worried as the Qin family, there is Yunmeng Wufu.


    In a delicate attic, Yin Tiancheng sits at the top of the room. Below him are all the elders of Yunmeng Wu mansion, more than 20 people, including ancient Qingsong.


    "You are all rubbish. You can''t even look at a child who is still in his infancy, and he is allowed to develop under his eyes. What''s the difference between me and a bucket for so many years?" More than 20 elders did not dare to look at him.


    "Dad, what happened today seems to be a crisis. In fact, it does not have much impact on our Yunmeng Wufu." Yan Ruochen stood up, with no fear in his voice.


    "What do you say?" Yin Tiancheng asked.


    "When Chu Xingyun came to the Imperial City, he just wanted to investigate what happened 16 years ago. Yes, judging from this incident, Chu Xingyun has a deep hatred with our yunmengwu mansion. He tries his best to develop the chamber of Commerce and recruit experts. Most of the time, he also wants to revenge."


    Yan Ruochen''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a cunning wolf, said coldly: "but in those days, we were not the only ones who started the business in Yunmeng. The royal families such as the Su family, the Li family, and the Luo family all participated in it. Like our Yunmeng Wufu, they all belonged to the radical faction. It is just what we mean by holding one hair and moving the whole body. How can Chu Xingyun shake the whole radical faction?"


    "You have a point." Yin Tiancheng was relieved. He was a little anxious just now, and he was flustered for a moment.


    "Our radical faction has gradually taken control of the Liuyun imperial court. We are so powerful that we are not afraid of a Chu Xingyun. What''s more, the sky is falling down and there is a calm weather. We want to destroy the Yunteng chamber of commerce with his means and strength, but in a flash!"


    At the mention of this, the originally flustered elders of Yunmeng Wufu were all relieved. They felt that there was more Ding Hai Shen needle in their hearts, and they no longer trembled and frightened.


    "I''ve been so worried about the last time that I''m so flustered. Chen''er, you''re right. Everything is not a problem when the weather is quiet. On the contrary, the stronger the Yunteng chamber of commerce is, the more benefits we will get when we eradicate it. Even we can drag lingxiaowu mansion and lingbing Pavilion into the water and swallow them up at one stroke!"


    Yin Tiancheng completely calmed down. While talking, his cunning eyes seemed to have seen the scene of Yunteng chamber of Commerce trampled on by him, and made a bleak laugh.


    In addition to the Qin family and Yunmeng Wufu, the other family forces in the imperial city are also in urgent discussion. The tense atmosphere slowly envelops the whole Imperial City, which is silent on the surface, but actually it is a undercurrent.


    In the palace at night, in the hinterland of a mountain, there is a vast and majestic hall.


    In the hall, Tang Zheng looked up at the dark night sky, motionless, like a statue.


    Dada!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of foot steps in the silent palace. Then, beside Tang Zheng, a figure appeared, dressed in black, with a face full of wrinkles under the bright moonlight.This side of Pang, if Chu Xingyun is present, certainly can recognize at a glance.


    This man is the old man who gave him the order of Liuyun iron!


    "What happened today has been fully investigated?" Tang Zheng''s body moved and uttered a voice. His face was a little nervous and seemed to care.


    The old man replied: "after my investigation, it can be preliminarily concluded that Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui have already submitted themselves to Chu Xingyun and joined the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. As for lingbing Pavilion, it seems that they are also interested in alliance with Yunteng chamber of Commerce. The decision-makers are Xue dangkong."


    "What about Wang Qi?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "As far as I know, that King''s weapon is a long golden sword. The appearance of this sword is very similar to Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword. If we contact Chu Xingyun''s actions before, it''s not difficult to judge that this golden sword is a chopping sword. As to why Xue Dang Kong can forge a king''s weapon, I don''t know." The old man told everything he knew.


    After hearing this, Tang Zheng nodded his head and looked at the dark sky again. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, the old man lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty, judging from the actions of Chu Xingyun today, he has probably known what happened in those years, and he has no intention of angering us. The more powerful Chu Xingyun is now, the better he can restrict the radical group. This is a good thing for us."


    "In those days, countless lives were killed and the emperor was thrown into chaos. As a descendant of Liuyun emperor, Chu Xingyun not only lost his parents, but also suffered a lot. This made me feel a little guilty about him. What''s more, he saved yue''er."


    The voice of Tang Zheng''s speech made the old man sigh. He suddenly had an idea and said, "since your majesty feels guilty to him, you might as well call Chu Xingyun into the palace. The two sides can reach a cooperative relationship. On the one hand, it can help Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and on the other hand, it can also revive the royal power."


    With the help of lingbing Pavilion, Yunteng chamber of Commerce will develop rapidly.


    If the two sides dare not cooperate with each other, it will be more beneficial to those who dare not cooperate with the North Korea.


    "Cooperation between the two sides can indeed achieve a win-win situation, but compared with this matter, there is one thing that is more urgent and needs to be carefully considered." Tang Zheng shook his head directly.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man''s manner was awe inspiring, and he felt the dignified color in Tang Zheng''s voice.


    Tang Zheng stopped, holding his hands tightly in his sleeve and robe, and said: "the border war is over. Jingtian army has broken two kingdoms and returned home with great victory. In the near future, Wu Jingxue will return to the Imperial City..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    As time went by, half a month passed unconsciously.


    In this half month, the pattern of the chamber of Commerce in imperial city has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Xue dangkong forged the king''s ware and became the first master of forging in the history of Liuyun imperial dynasty. On that night, countless powerful people gathered in the snow family to celebrate the snow sky.


    In such a grand banquet, Xue dangkong announced in public that lingbing Pavilion and Yunteng chamber of Commerce will join the alliance. All the forging masters of lingbing will join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, regardless of you or me.


    At the same time, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui also announced that they were willing to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce as guest ministers. All the alchemists under the chamber of commerce also joined Yunteng chamber of commerce one after another.


    As soon as the two big news came out, the imperial city was boiling.


    The nine chambers of Commerce headed by the Qin family chamber of Commerce closed their doors one after another, while the major chambers of Commerce cooperating with Yunteng chamber of Commerce seized the opportunity to annex the business routes of these nine chambers of Commerce, even some trade shops did not let go.


    In a short period of half a month, the pattern of the two great powers in the imperial city disappeared completely.


    The chamber of Commerce Alliance led by Yunteng chamber of commerce completely occupied the trade area of the Imperial City, and the major branches were gradually established in Liuyun imperial dynasty.


    According to Qin Tianyu''s estimation, the current Yunteng chamber of Commerce has far surpassed that of the Qin chamber of Commerce in its heyday, with a monthly profit of nearly 100000 Lingshi and an annual income of one million Lingshi, without any pressure.


    Not only has Yunteng chamber of Commerce made huge profits, but the major chambers of Commerce cooperating with Yunteng chamber of Commerce have also gained a lot. Brand new shops have sprung up, and almost every one has been pursued by countless martial artists.


    The cooperation chamber of Commerce has made amazing profits, and its cooperation with Yunteng chamber of commerce is getting closer and closer. A group of martial arts people, who have bought the best pills at a low price, are satisfied and praise the Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Both externally and internally, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has done a perfect job. It is not full of exploitation and struggle as ordinary chambers of Commerce do, but work together to create a huge business empire.


    And such an empire, is in the Imperial City, slowly rising, has begun to take shape!


    Lingxiao Wufu, in the courtyard.


    Now it''s late autumn. The trees in the courtyard are dyed with golden color. A gust of autumn wind sweeps and caresses people. It feels very comfortable.


    Chu Xingyun and others gathered here and were communicating with each other.


    Different from the past, the courtyard is more lively, with snow dancing, snow dangkong, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui, all of whom are awe inspiring. From time to time, there are a few loud laughter, extremely harmonious.


    "Today, we Yunteng chamber of Commerce has more than 3000 alchemists, all over the Liuyun imperial dynasty. The pills refined every day can be described by a large amount. Now, no chamber of commerce can compete with us."


    The speaker is Yang Yan, who is in charge of the alchemy of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Since their three level five alchemists joined the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, more and more alchemists have come to Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Even some arrogant level 4 alchemists are willing to join.


    Now the Yunteng chamber of Commerce has really become the holy land of alchemy in Liuyun Dynasty. Even the branches in the major cities are joined by many alchemists.


    Even, many young people became alchemy apprentices and practiced alchemy in various branches.


    When they become alchemists, the branch will send these people to the imperial city and join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce directly.


    In this way, the number of alchemists will be more and more, and Yunteng chamber of commerce can also get a continuous stream of fresh blood.


    Yang Yan, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are excited beyond words when they see this behind the scenes. At the same time, they are more determined. It is a wise choice to join Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "The rapid development of the chamber of commerce is a good thing, but we must not be complacent. Although the emperor Liuyun is big, it is only a pearl in the sea compared with the northern wasteland and even the whole land of true spirit." Chu Xingyun lowered his voice and let everyone in the scene nod again and again.


    Indeed, although the current development trend is good, there is still a huge gap from their grand goal.


    "With the development of the chamber of Commerce, the main building of the chamber of Commerce in the trade zone has been unable to accommodate so many people. Moreover, the trade zone is still busy, which has an impact on alchemy." Zhou Qingning Congsheng, he also gradually integrated into the Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "I had a plan for that." Chu Xingyun stood up and looked at the undulating Liuyun mountain range. With a finger, he pointed to a peak in the middle of the mountain range and said, "there will be the new residence of our Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    "There? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that? " Yang Yan and others looked at each other and looked at each other.


    The peak that Chu Xingyun refers to is Qiyun peak, which is the first peak in Liuyun mountain range. On weekdays, there are many monsters running around. Hunters and herb collectors only dare to move at the foot of the mountain, but dare not venture up the mountain.


    "Although Liuyun mountain is not a famous mountain in Sichuan, the whole mountain range surrounds the imperial city with strong spiritual power. If it can be properly managed, whether it is refining alchemy or training experts, it will get twice the result with half the effort." Chu Xingyun smiles and explains to the crowd.


    The snow shook his face in the sky, and said, "in spite of this, Liuyun mountain is the protective mountain range of the imperial city. How can LiuYun royal family give Qi Yunfeng to us without any reason?""They won''t let it, it''s just that they don''t pay enough."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "Chu Hu, you will enter the Palace tomorrow to discuss this matter with the royal family of Liuyun. You will say that we Yunteng chamber of Commerce will buy qiyunfeng, and ask the price as they please."


    "Buy Qi Yunfeng?" People''s eyes were slightly frozen. They had only heard of buying a courtyard, buying a chamber of Commerce, and never heard of someone buying a mountain.


    Chu Hu took a deep breath, and then came back to his senses and said, "young master, with our present strength, we don''t need to buy it. We can negotiate with LiuYun royal family and ask Qi Yunfeng to come over. Although it is difficult, there is still hope."


    Chu Xingyun directly shook his head and said, "I don''t like to be ungrateful. It''s Fair for both parties to trade money. What''s more, with the financial resources of our Yunteng chamber of Commerce, it''s not difficult to buy a qiyunfeng."


    Between words, Chu Xingyun bent his fingers and shot three scrolls, falling in front of the snow.


    The snow reached out to catch it. As soon as it was opened, the three scrolls were actually spiritual array maps.


    You long Ning Ling array, wanxu broken golden sword array and immovable Luowang ancient array.


    "These three spirit formations are so strange that I have never heard of them." Snow when the air is a little silly, he swept one eye, immediately felt dizzy brain distension, breathing became disordered.


    "These three spirit arrays are all rare spirit arrays inherited from ancient times. The youlongning spirit array is a gathering spirit array, which can absorb the spirit of Liuyun mountain and moisten the residence. As for wanxu broken golden sword array and immovable Luowang array, they are mountain protection array. The former mainly attacks and the latter defends."


    "As long as the layout of these three formations is completed, once urged, the whole qiyunfeng will be like a fortress. Even if the powerful Emperor Wu arrives, he will not be able to make any difference!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and his eyes are once again on the towering Qi Yunfeng. In his heart, he has made millions of plans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    "Even the powerful emperor of Wu is helpless?"


    All of them were startled. The hands of the three scrolls in the sky began to shake, and they were almost unstable.


    The so-called mountain protection array is different from the ordinary spirit array.


    Protecting the mountain is to cover the mountain, which shows the radiation of the spirit array.


    Every mountain protection array is extremely precious. Only those powerful families can own it. There is no such array in Liuyun imperial court.


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit unrealistic to arrange these three ancient spirit formations with my current ability." Snow in the sky is a little uneasy. He has never seen such obscure spirit array maps, and they are all mountain protection formations.


    "These three ancient spirit arrays are all at level 9. Each large array has 3900 array eyes, and even if it has the ability, the spirit stone to be consumed is immeasurable. Therefore, I have simplified the three spiritual arrays and only retained 108 array eyes. In terms of the difficulty of arrangement, it is similar to the level 6 spirit array."


    Chu Xingyun looked at some tense snow and said with a smile: "but even so, the power of these three simplified ancient spirit arrays is still hegemonic, enough to trap and kill the strong in Yin and Yang. I''ll leave this matter to you. You and Chu Hu have a good discussion. You can use all the spirit stones of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. You don''t need to save them everywhere."


    Smell speech, snow when sky saw Chu tiger one eye, two people''s heart is beating violently.


    This matter, extraordinary, the need for spirit stone, can be said to be massive, almost no family can afford.


    But relatively, if it is done well, Qi Yunfeng will become the gate of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    And this mountain gate, which can attack and defend, is comparable to those super powers that have been handed down for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    "When the chamber of commerce develops and shops spread beyond the northern wasteland, I will rearrange it and integrate more ancient spirit formations into it. For now, I will arrange it like this for the time being." Chu Xingyun curled his lips and said thoughtfully.


    Back then, he had fought with emperor Xuanqing for nearly a hundred years, and he had killed Xuanqing Tianshan several times.


    The whole mountain, not high, only thousands of feet, Chu Xingyun can be easily smashed.


    However, it was this isolated peak with a thousand feet long that emperor Xuanqing actually set up 999 spiritual arrays. With the combination of each array, it was amazing that even Chu Xingyun was imprisoned and was hard to break free.


    The ancient spirit array in Chu Xingyun''s hands came from the school stealthily in those years. Originally, he wanted to study it carefully and completely disintegrate Xuanqing Tianshan Mountain. Unexpectedly, it will come into use now.


    "The simplified ancient spirit array is so obscure. If it is a complete spiritual array, I''m afraid that if I take a look at it, my mind will be broken."


    Snow when the sky dry smile a few, he looked at Chu Hu, two people also do not talk much, full of energy, full of energy, immediately left the courtyard, began to operate.


    Seeing the two men leave, Chu Xingyun turns his eyes and falls on Qin Tianyu. Before he speaks, he hears Qin Tianyu say: "it''s to buy mountain peaks again, and to arrange mountain protection array. They all need massive spirit stones. During this period, I will take good charge of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and try to launch some new pills."


    "Well, please." Chu Xingyun smiles. Qin Tianyu deserves to be the head of the Qin family. His mind is really delicate. He was just about to say this.


    "Yes


    Qin Tianyu was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. He stepped back and said to Chu Xingyun, "some time ago, you made me pay attention to the awakening grass. I heard the news. It seems that someone has seen it in Tianyan mountain range."


    Chu Xingchen, the father of Chu Xingyun, was sealed in the solid ice because of the frost sealing Lingyang array. Only with the help of awakening God grass can he wake up safely.


    This awakening grass is quite rare. It is almost not found in Liuyun imperial court. Therefore, Chu Xingyun asked Qin Tianyu to pay attention to it to see if it can be found.


    "Tianyan mountain, it seems, is not in the territory of Liuyun emperor?" Lin Tianchong, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth. He had been wandering in the northern wasteland for many years and knew the surrounding mountains very well.


    Qin Tianyu nodded his head and said: "Tianyan mountain is located in the Qianwu emperor''s Dynasty. It is a large mountain range in Qianwu emperor''s Dynasty. According to the information, some people once found the trace of awakening God grass in Luoxia valley of Tianyan mountain range, and this Luoxia Valley is just at the junction of Liuyun emperor Dynasty and Qianwu emperor Dynasty."


    "Luoxia Valley..."


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment and then said to Qin Tianyu, "Lord Qin, you will get a copy of the information you have. This evening, master Lin and I will go to Luoxia valley."


    "Master, why don''t you leave this matter to me? If you go there in person, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Yan Du was a little worried that the rapid development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce would certainly make people envious. If it was known by others, it would be a secret killer.


    However, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said: "for me, waking up to God grass is very important, and I must get it without any loss. I just take this opportunity to go abroad to hone and improve my strength."


    "As for safety, who can hurt me with the protection of senior Lin?"Chu Xingyun looked at Lin Tianchong and said with a smile. He immediately let Lin Tianchong''s face shake down and glared at him without saying a word.


    In fact, in addition to looking for the awaken God grass, Chu Xingyun happened to be on his way through Xifeng City. He could also collect the spirit animal egg in his bag.


    At the beginning, he suffered from lack of strength, so he had to seal up the spirit animal eggs for the time being. Now, his cultivation has reached the level of gathering spirit for seven times, which is countless times stronger than that time. It should be enough to take the spirit animal eggs.


    "You can go with me." Yan Du is still worried. He is the spirit of five Heaven cultivation, and his strength is not bad.


    Chu Xingyun still shook his head and said, "the imperial city is unpredictable. You should stay here in case of unexpected needs. As for me, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a matter of waking up God grass. It''s hard not to defeat me."


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun was so determined, Yan Du and others could not say anything. In terms of means, Chu Xingyun was far superior to them. If they followed the past, they would only become a burden.


    The sun was falling slowly over the west mountain.


    Taking advantage of the strong night, Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong made a little camouflage and left the imperial city quietly.


    Not long after they left, Yin Tiancheng in Yunmeng Wu mansion got the news from them. With a chill in his eyes, he murmured in a low voice: "at the top of the storm, the Chu Xingyun left the imperial city with only a servant who had no accomplishments. It was strange and strange."


    "Dad, no matter what''s weird about this, we can''t miss this great opportunity." Yan Ruochen said in a cold voice. Now, he has regarded Chu Xingyun as an eyesore, and he would like to kill him quickly.


    Yin Tiancheng thought for a while, and then said, "chen''er, you should call all the elders of the martial arts mansion to discuss the assassination. Besides, we must block the news and not let out any information. If the Lingxiao Wufu knows about it, it will be difficult for us to take any action."


    "Don''t worry, the child must be handled properly." Yan Ruochen was overjoyed and hurried back.


    After Yan Ruochen left, Yan Tiancheng stood up and looked at the dark sky. In his eyes, there was a chill that must be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    The white clouds are long and the breeze is warm.


    On the broad official road, there are two horses galloping by. The speed is as fast as a startling flash, rolling up the dust.


    All the riders, old and young, were dressed in black clothes, giving people a feeling of being dusty.


    These two people, of course, are Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong.


    It has been two days since I left the imperial city.


    In the past two days, they traveled day and night, without any stay. Finally, they arrived at Xifeng City.


    "After passing through this valley, you can see the west wind city. Where is the spirit animal egg you mentioned?" Lin Tianchong slowed down a little and asked Chu Xingyun.


    Lin Tianchong knew that Chu Xingchen had been sealed up, and he also knew how important it was to awaken God grass.


    At first, Lin Tianchong thought that Chu Xingyun would go directly to Tianyan mountain without any delay. But Chu Xingyun said that he would stay in Xifeng City for a while and deal with some trivial matters.


    This immediately aroused Lin Tianchong''s curiosity.


    After some questioning, Chu Xingyun told Lin Tianchong about the spirit animal egg, which surprised Lin Tianchong.


    As a super strong man who has been famous for a long time, Lin Tianchong has traveled all over the northern wilderness. He has seen and heard a lot of rare things. However, he has never heard of the miraculous animal eggs that can soak in the spirit fluid.


    Now, the west wind city is in front of him, and his curiosity is growing stronger and stronger. He can''t wait.


    "Around the valley, you can see a solitary peak named Tibetan Dragon Peak, where the spirit animal eggs are." Chu Xingyun pointed to the front, but his eyes were not aware of looking back, his face floating a trace of cold.


    "What? You found it too? " Lin Tianchong noticed Chu Xingyun''s manner and lowered his voice. Only two people could hear it.


    "Not long after I left the Imperial City, I followed us all the time. Judging from their breath, they were not weak in strength, and they were particularly cautious. It seems that Yunmeng Wufu is really going to kill me." Chu Xingyun takes back his eyes and says at will.


    With his insight, it''s easy to find someone following.


    This group of people, from the imperial city to here, followed them closely for two days, and kept a considerable distance and was extremely patient.


    At first, Chu Xingyun thought that the other party was Qin Tianfeng''s, so he was ordered to pursue and kill them, until Chu Xingyun felt a very familiar breath among them.


    That''s the right way to judge the identity of the other party.


    "Do you want to do it?" Lin Tianchong cold voice, along the way was closely followed, this feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s official. There are a lot of people here. If you do it, you may expose your identity. Let them continue to follow. When you get to Tibet Dragon Peak, it''s not too late to do it again."


    Chu Xingyun glanced around and waved the whip. They continued to drive their horses and ran towards the direction of Tibetan Dragon Peak.


    When they were on their way, six figures suddenly swept out of a hidden forest behind them.


    The six figures, dressed in black, had a restrained breath, and their cold eyes were staring at the direction Chu Xingyun was leaving, without saying a word, maintaining absolute silence.


    When Chu Xingyun and Chu Xingyun walked away, one of them stood up and took off his mask to reveal a handsome face.


    However, the face was in a rage at the moment, and his eyebrows sank and he said, "where are these two people going? After two days, they didn''t mean to stop at all."


    The speaker was Yan Ruochen.


    On that day, Yin Tiancheng summoned all the elders of Wufu. After some discussion, he selected six people to go with him to assassinate Chu Xingyun. Among them, Yin Ruochen was among them.


    "No matter where they go, they will die in our hands in the end. Since they are already dead, why are they still angry about the dead?" At this time, an old voice came.


    Behind Yan Ruochen, he walked slowly out of a gray haired old man with a wooden stick in his hand and a muddy eye. It seemed that he would die of old age at any time.


    The other four figures were all elders of Yunmeng Wu mansion. When they saw the old man step out of the line, they bowed down and showed great respect. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Even the invincible Yan Ruochen also restrained his anger and said in a low voice: "Mo Lao doesn''t know that Chu Xingyun is full of tricks. I''m afraid that he will do something secretly, so I want to kill him as soon as possible in case of any accident. Moreover, I have never met the old man who is with Chu Xingyun, and I don''t know who he is."


    Yan Ruochen said that the old man was Lin Tianchong.


    "Master?"


    Hearing Yan Ruochen''s words, the old man with white hair was stunned at first, then made a grin like voice, and said: "the old man you mentioned has no accomplishments in his whole body, and his body is even frail. He is just an ordinary man. How can he be an expert?"


    "But according to what I know about Chu Xingyun, he can''t..."


    Yan Ruochen frowned, and before he finished speaking, the old man with white hair interrupted directly and said unhappily, "according to what you said, you just don''t believe my perception?""If dust dare not!" With a heart beating, Yan Ruochen bowed down in a hurry and did not dare to say more.


    The old man with white hair in front of him, named Mo Zuo, is the deputy head of Yunmeng Wu mansion.


    This man has a very high level of cultivation, and has reached the level of heaven and spirit. He is second only to Yin Tiancheng in Yunmeng Wufu.


    This Mo Zuo''s Wu Ling is very strange. It is a gray eye.


    As long as he urges Wu Ling, everything can''t escape his perception within a few miles. At the same time, he can also lock in the trace of others, leaving the other party nowhere to escape.


    This time, Yin Tiancheng sent Mo Zuo to kill Chu Xingyun. After all, the heaven and spirit realm, within Liuyun emperor''s reign, was already regarded as the peak combat power.


    Once the hand, Chu Xingyun will surely die!


    "When I left the Imperial City, I heard your father mention Chu Xingyun many times. I knew this son''s vicious means. However, facing the extremely strong strength, all the means were floating clouds. The reason why I didn''t do it two days ago was that I didn''t know the details of each other. Now, I can be sure that, except for the two of them, there is no expert to protect him."


    "When they pass through Xifeng City and enter a sparsely populated area, we can do something at any time. An old slave with no accomplishments and a hairy boy who gathers spirits for seven days will be easier than killing two ants."


    Mo Zuo''s voice, mixed with a strong sense of disdain, a pair of eyes slightly shaking, seems to be able to penetrate the void, directly locked Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The horse galloped all the way, and soon came to Tibet Dragon Peak.


    As before, the whole Tibetan Dragon Peak is still desolate and crowded with weeds. There are no roads. It seems that no one has set foot here for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun took Lin Tianchong to the cliff, tied the rope, and entered the cave easily.


    The cave remains as it was when he left, with no change in one thing or one thing. This made Chu Xingyun feel a little relieved. It seems that no one entered the cave during his half year away.


    Diving into the bottom of the lake, Chu Xingyun activated the switch again.


    With the separation of the lake, a dark passage appeared in front of him. Chu Xingyun looked at Lin Tianchong, who was full of surprise, and said with a smile: "let''s go, the spirit animal eggs are in the channel."


    They walked into the passage side by side. Before long, the door made of gold and jade appeared in front of us. There was a lot of golden light on the door, which illuminated the whole passage.


    "There seems to be a phalanx on it." Lin Tianchong pointed to the door, and his face was a little dignified. He could feel that the spirit array was extremely thick and solid, and even he was not sure that it could be broken.


    "Chu Xingyun, who knew that there was a spirit array here for a long time, cheated me to do coolie and blow the door open?" Lin Tianchong suddenly thought of this, and his mind sank.


    However, he did not speak, Chu Xingyun''s body moved.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly reached out his right hand, stretched out his two fingers, and lightly counted the door. Then, a spirit power gushed out and turned into a whirlpool, covering the whole gate.


    Jingle!


    The door trembled slightly, but it sent out a crisp voice. Then, under Lin Tianchong''s surprised gaze, Chu Xingyun produced a jade piece, which was full of strange inscriptions, sending out a seal breath.


    Ding Ding Ding


    Chu Xingyun''s movements kept on, and his hand was faster and faster. When he took out the ninth seal jade piece, the golden awn of the whole door suddenly disappeared and began to open slowly.


    "This, the spirit array on the door, is it you who laid it?" Lin Tianchong''s mouth was wide open.


    He could feel that the spiritual array that enveloped the door had completely dissipated. A powerful spiritual array that he was not sure to burst through, Chu Xingyun actually broke open so easily, which made Lin Tianchong a little hard to accept.


    "The nine yuan mixed Gang array is the top defense array, ranking at the eighth level. With my current strength, how can I arrange it? I just engraved nine seal jade pieces to make up for the missing array eyes. Just now I took out the seal jade pieces, and the nine yuan mixed Gang array naturally dissipated." Chu Xingyun skimmed his mouth and didn''t say much. He stepped into it quickly.


    However, in his rear, Lin Tianchong was too frightened to move.


    He has heard of the name of the nine yuan mixed Gang array. It is a powerful spirit array that can''t even be broken by the powerful emperor of Wu.


    Faced with such an obscure and complicated spirit array, Chu Xingyun was able to carve seal jade pieces to make up for the missing array eyes, and let the nine yuan mixed Gang array regain its amazing power.


    Lin Tianchong couldn''t describe such a method with words. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that this scene would happen to a 17-year-old youth.


    With a surprise in his heart, Lin Tianchong moved hard and walked into the door.


    As soon as he stepped into it, he felt an incomparably pure spiritual power of heaven and earth. Almost every time he breathed, he felt the power of heaven and earth blended into all kinds of limbs, which was extremely comfortable.


    In view, it is a vast open space.


    There is an altar in the middle of the open space, and the spirit animal egg is suspended in the middle of the altar, emitting a faint golden light, flickering, full of vitality.


    At this time, Lin Tianchong also noticed that there was a water pit beside the altar. Chu Xingyun was standing beside the water pit, holding a gourd in his hand, and was collecting the water from the water pit.


    "Didn''t you say that the spirit animal egg can breathe spirit fluid? Why didn''t I see the spirit liquid... " Lin Tianchong said while walking, when he approached Chu Xingyun, his voice suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, his eyes were wide open, staring at the water pit in front of him, and his mouth opened and closed. He said with great difficulty: "spirit, spirit liquid, all the spirit liquid in the water pit!"


    Rao is Lin Tianchong, and his heart is shaking violently at the moment.


    He was no stranger to the spirit liquid, but it was the first time that he saw so many spirit liquid and filled a puddle!


    According to his rough estimation, there are no more than 100000 drops of spirit liquid in the water pit!


    If it was converted into Lingshi, it would be 500000 pieces. Moreover, this is only Lin Tianchong''s rough estimation. Before he came in, Chu Xingyun must have packed several gourds.


    "Now I finally know why you want to be so mysterious. The spirit animal eggs that can take in spirit fluid endlessly are absolutely extraordinary things. Even if they are not hatched, they are extremely valuable." Lin Tianchong looked at Chu Xingyun with jealousy. How could all the good things happen to him.


    "When I left, the speed of this spirit animal egg to soak the spirit liquid was extremely slow. In three months, it was only about a thousand drops. Now it is so fast that I don''t quite understand." Chu Xingyun holds the spirit liquid and looks at the spirit animal egg.He was acutely aware that the spirit animal egg seemed a little larger than when it left.


    The whole spirit animal egg is covered with golden light, full of vitality, and sometimes it can emit resonance sound, just like the human heart, constantly beating, which is very strange.


    "I remember that there are records in ancient books that some ancient animals showed great power before they were born. Is it true that this animal egg came from ancient times?"


    Chu Xingyun flashed this idea in his mind. Looking at the spirit animal egg, he suddenly became much hotter. At the same time, he was more determined to take away the spirit animal egg.


    You know, such as this rare ancient beast, once hatched, it has amazing combat power.


    Chu Xingyun must take the spirit animal eggs with him and hatch them perfectly. Only in this way can he be recognized by ancient animals, recognize him as the Lord and be loyal to him.


    Because of the large number of spirit liquid, Lin Tianchong also began to help dress up.


    After a while, all the ten gourds were filled with spirit liquid. Each gourd can hold 20000 drops of spirit liquid. In other words, there are 200000 drops of spirit liquid in this water pit!


    "200000 drops of spirit liquid, the value of which has exceeded one million spirit stones. We Yunteng chamber of Commerce has worked hard for a year, and the profit is only this amount. If you are good, you can easily get such a profit." Lin Tianchong looked at the ten gourds in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh.


    People are more popular than dead people. He has a deep understanding of this sentence today!


    "However, how do you plan to take away the spirit animal eggs? This altar seems to have the ability to seal it. If you want to take it directly, I''m afraid it will be very difficult." Lin Tianchong''s eyes fell on the altar and saw many clues.


    "Don''t worry. Before I came, I had thought of a way to deal with it." Chu Xingyun smiles mysteriously, steps to the front of the altar, opens his palm and carefully takes out the fire.


    The purple red core of the fireworks, swaying in the void, seemed to feel something. The heart of the flame moved greatly, and even made a humming sound.


    It looks like a hungry wolf. When he sees the delicious food, he wants to swallow it completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    Seeing Chu Xingyun take out ten thousand beast fire, Lin Tianchong understood everything.


    Although the power of the fire was no longer strong after the last war, as long as the heart of the fire was still there, it could continue to devour foreign objects.


    This altar can suppress the spirit animal egg, the power is certainly strong, but in any case, it is ownerless.


    As long as the fire is sent to the altar, it will be able to swallow the seal power of the altar. In this way, Chu Xingyun can take out the spirit animal eggs intact.


    "It''s still your kid who has a lot of tricks." Lin Tianchong laughed. He found that as long as he was with Chu Xingyun, all problems were not problems, and all difficulties could be solved easily.


    Chu Xingyun held the fire of ten thousand beasts with one hand, his eyes fixed, and suddenly threw it forward.


    Whew!


    The fire of ten thousand animals turned into a gorgeous flame, and it was directly immersed in the altar. All of a sudden, the altar was full of brilliance, and the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth gushed out, and rushed toward the fire of beasts crazily.


    But as soon as they came into contact with the fire, they were devoured by the fire. Instead of weakening, the flame became hotter and brighter, growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The fire was blazing and illuminating the whole space.


    "The power of the seal of the altar is stronger than that of the eye of the six magic Purple Dragon array. If the fire of ten thousand beasts can swallow it completely, the power must be amazing." Chu Xingyun showed a satisfied color, his body moved forward, and his left foot slowly stepped into the altar.


    Hum!


    The spirit power of heaven and earth trembled, but before touching Chu Xingyun, he was blocked by the fire of ten thousand beasts. The fire light leaped, almost creating a channel for Chu Xingyun to go directly to the place where the spirit animal eggs were.


    Naturally, Chu Xingyun would not miss this great opportunity. Surrounded by a sword storm, his speed suddenly increased. In an instant, he came to the spirit beast egg, and his palm suddenly grasped it.


    "Here it is!" Chu Xingyun''s heart a joy, immediately put the spirit animal eggs into the storage ring, body flashing, safe and sound back to Lin Tianchong''s side.


    Just as soon as he left the altar, the whole altar was shaking wildly. All kinds of spiritual powers of heaven and earth seemed to be crazy, and they kept pounding forward, as if to tear Chu Xingyun completely.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as these supernatural powers appeared, they were stopped by the invisible seal of the altar, making a dull sound. Then, they were doomed to be devoured by the fire of beasts and turned into nothingness one by one.


    "It''s close!" Chu Xingyun looked at the altar behind his eyes. Fortunately, he did not hesitate. After he got the spirit animal eggs, he immediately left the altar. Otherwise, the spirit power of heaven and earth would bombard his body, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured on the spot.


    Take out the spirit animal eggs, a pure vitality of the force diffuse.


    Chu Xingyun looked up and down a few times, and found that this spirit animal egg was covered with black lines, which were a bit similar to ancient Chinese characters, but somewhat different, and could not even understand Chu Xingyun.


    "I have never seen this kind of ancient prose about egg birth. Is it possible that someone left it specially?" Lin Tianchong also looked at it curiously. He didn''t understand ancient Chinese characters, but vaguely felt that the lines were not simple.


    "It''s no surprise that the other party put up an altar to seal the eggs of spirit animals. It''s not surprising that ancient Chinese characters are engraved on the eggs. When I return to the Imperial City, I will study it carefully to see how to hatch them perfectly." Chu Xingyun laughed and put away the spirit animal eggs again.


    However, at this moment, a cold voice came: "the idea is good, but unfortunately, you are going to die in this dark cave today, and you will never be able to return to the imperial city."


    Voice spread throughout the cave, several figures, slowly out of the darkness outside the door, blocking the stone gate to death.


    A figure came out slowly from the rear. Finally, under the light of the luminous beads, a withered old face appeared. It was the deputy head of yunmengwu mansion, Mo Zuo.


    Mo Zuo''s eyes swept around, his face full of greedy color, licked his mouth, and said with a smile: "200000 drops of spirit liquid, and a mysterious spirit animal egg, these two things, I have been with you for two days and two nights."


    Chu Xingyun looked at the six people in front of him, touched his nose, and said with a smile: "heaven and spirit are double. There are five masters of the earth and spirit realm. It seems that you Yunmeng martial arts house has really lost its blood. You will kill me anyway."


    Among the six, Mo Zuo''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, reaching the realm of heaven and spirit.


    As for the other five, in addition to Yin Ruochen, there were four earthly spirits, eight heavenly realms and one earthly nine heavenly realms.


    Such a lineup is already extremely terrifying. Anyone can easily rule a city, especially Mo Zuo. Even in the Liuyun Dynasty, he was also a famous figure.


    "You can still laugh, and you''re insane with fear?" Yan Ruochen grinned grimly and said, "Chu Xingyun, even if you have wings on your back today, you don''t want to leave alive!"


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Mo Zuo, and said in a low voice, "Mo Lao, let''s go now. This is so remote here. Even if there is any change, no one knows that it is the hand of our Yunmeng Wu mansion."


    "People, we must kill, but we don''t do it." Mo Zuo''s face was expressionless, and his voice made Yin Ruochen subconsciously stunned, and angrily said, "do you mean, do you want me to do it?"Mo left his hands behind him and asked, "Ruochen, do you know why the Lord asked you to assassinate Chu Xingyun with me?"


    "I have a deep blood feud with Chu Xingyun. I must see his death with my own eyes." Yin Ruochen didn''t hide it. Since the defeat of the challenge arena, he wanted Chu Xingyun to die all the time, and he died in his eyes with great pain.


    "After you were defeated by Chu Xingyun, your will gradually became depressed, and it has become a knot in your heart. This knot will affect your future cultivation. If you want to untie this knot, you must face Chu Xingyun alone and kill him completely. This is the intention of the government to arrange your arrival." Mo Zuo''s voice was flat, staring at Yan Ruochen''s eyes.


    Yan Ruochen''s breath suddenly became short and worried: "I lost to Chu Xingyun last time. This time, can I really defeat him and kill him?"


    His eyes moved, and Yin Ruochen looked at Chu Xingyun. Almost instantly, he felt a sense of fear in his heart, and he could not help thinking of the day''s tragic defeat and the fire of that day!


    "On that day, Chu Xingyun was able to defeat you by wanhuo. Now, wanhuo is limited by that altar and can''t be used at all. He is a toothless tiger, far from your opponent." Mo Zuo''s voice sounded again.


    Yan Ruochen looked awe inspiring and immediately looked in the direction of the altar.


    Sure enough, the fire of beasts was enveloped by the endless spiritual power of heaven and earth, and could not move at all, let alone urge it!


    "But I remember that the king''s sword forged by the snow on that day was exactly Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword. If he used the king''s weapon, I would still lose." Yan Ruochen suddenly thought of this, and his fear rose again.


    Mo Zuo disdained to smile and said in a low voice, "the king''s weapon is the most precious treasure of Zhenguo. It''s hard to talk about it completely. Even I can''t completely motivate Wang Qi. It''s very good that he only gathers seven spirits and can play one percent of the power of the king''s weapon."


    "Really?" Yan Ruochen''s face was filled with joy.


    Seeing that Yan Ruochen had confidence, Mo left his head and said, "this is a big matter. How can I deceive you? Before leaving the Imperial City, the master said that if you can defeat Chu Xingyun and untie the knot, then the sword of the king''s weapon belongs to you. Not only the sword of the king''s tool belongs to you, but also the Yunteng chamber of Commerce will be transferred to your name and let you drive it."


    Between words, Mo Zuo''s face is full of bold and forthright meaning.


    This appearance is particularly confident, as if in his eyes, Chu Xingyun is a lamb to be slaughtered, has been thinking about how to divide up the treasures in his hands.


    As for Lin Tianchong on one side, he ignored it directly from the beginning, when he didn''t exist at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Mo Zuo''s voice, as if with some kind of magic, let Yin Ruochen''s breath become more and more rapid.


    In particular, Yin Ruochen heard that if he could defeat Chu Xingyun, he would get the chopping sword and Yunteng chamber of Commerce. His whole person became excited and his eyes became scarlet, like a wild beast.


    "Chu Xingyun can''t display the fire of beasts, can''t activate the king''s tools, and there''s no strong one to protect him. He''s just a waste. How can he defeat me?" Yan Ruochen said to himself, his head suddenly raised, and he even sent out a long howling sound.


    "If you want to do it, do it. That''s a lot of nonsense." Chu Xingyun winked at Lin Tianchong, stepped forward and said with a smile, "since I have become your heart knot, let''s go ahead and kill me completely at your feet."


    "You want to die!"


    Feeling the irony in Chu Xingyun''s words, Yin Ruochen roared, and the ancient bell and martial spirit bloomed on his head.


    In an instant, the sharp edge of sound wave appeared and overlapped again, blocking the moving track of Chu Xingyun completely. The speed was so fast that even the ground was torn into long cracks.


    "Chu Xingyun, I see how you can hide!" Yan Ruochen laughed grimly and repeatedly, and the number of sound wave sharp blades increased sharply. All the places he could see were forest sharp blades.


    "I don''t seem to have said I''m going to hide?"


    A voice of disdain came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, and a glimmer of light bloomed from him, covering his whole body. In an instant, his skin and flesh became thick and thick, just like a rock.


    "Rock body!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his hands actually made a hum. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he directly flashed forward and smashed the sound wave sharp blade.


    Click!


    A clear sound came out, and the sharp sound wave blade was immediately smashed by heavy fist, which made Yan Ruochen''s eyes tremble.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Yan Ruochen exclaimed, his sound wave sharp blade, he Qifeng sharp, urged by all his strength, was enough to tear the low-level magic weapon, but it was such a domineering attack that Chu Xingyun smashed it with one blow!


    Without waiting for him to react, Chu Xingyun suddenly rushed to him. Where he passed, the overlapped sound wave sharp blade was nothing in shape and could not stop half a minute''s pace.


    A hiss!


    The void was cut off in an instant, and a cold sword light appeared, and went forward without hesitation. He killed Yan Ruochen, and the torn void was frozen into frost.


    "Cold seal heaven and earth!"


    The blade of the spirit sword trembled slightly. At the moment when he touched the martial spirit of the ancient bell, he was completely frozen. Yin Ruochen in the clock felt a chill in his heart, and this cold sense also had the sharpness of the sword, so he should be completely torn apart.


    "Ten thousand sound waves!" Yan Ruochen clenched his teeth, his hands trembled, and the endless sound wave blade became crazy again. He swept out in all directions and tried his best to stop Chu Xingyun''s attack.


    The roaring sound came out, the sound wave blade exploded, and the frantic force swept the whole space, tearing away the solid mountain wall. Two figures flew out of the smoke and fell on the ground at the same time.


    As soon as Yin Ruochen landed on the ground, his body kept retreating, and he stepped on his right foot fiercely, which stabilized his body. There was no blood on his face, and a trace of red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The blood, like ice, sent out a touch of cold!


    If you look at Chu Xingyun, his body is leisurely and his breath is continuous. There is no sense of disorder. Even in the face of endless sound waves and sharp blades, he has no damage at all.


    "This rock is so domineering that even Yin Ruochen''s martial spirit talent can easily arrive. How many means does Chu Xingyun, the demon, still hide?" Lin Tianchong standing in the rear, seeing the scene just now, can not help but send out a sigh.


    It is not only Lin Tianchong who is surprised, but also Mo Zuo.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun, and he roared: "Ruochen, there are too many means. You don''t have to tie your hands and feet, exert all your strength and kill it thoroughly!"


    "Good!" Yan Ruochen''s face became colder and colder. His fingers touched the storage ring, and the ancient black iron seal immediately appeared in his hand, emitting dazzling golden awns and covering his body.


    In addition to the ancient seal of dark iron, Yin Ruochen had a long black gun on his right hand, which was surrounded by hot and dry air, which suddenly raised the temperature of the whole space.


    "Two high-level magic weapons, one attack and one defense. It''s really thoughtful to prepare, but are they useful?" Chu Xingyun is still confident, fingertips flick, a touch of gold gathered in the hands.


    When the golden awn dissipates, a long sword of gold appears. On the sword, three divine patterns are blooming, which are giving out a restrained light, just like a living creature. The whole sword is filled with fierce breath and the king is in the world.


    "The king of three patterns!" Mo Zuo''s heart was shaking violently, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Although he was the deputy head of Yunmeng Wu mansion and a master of the heavenly spirit, he had never seen a king''s weapon. What''s more, the chopping sword had experienced three times of thunder, and it was a three pattern King''s weapon.


    This sword is the first sword of Liuyun emperor!"Chu Xingyun can''t control the king''s weapon. If he takes out this sword, he will cut off his own way. If he kills him immediately, the sword will belong to you." Mo left hastily busy way, at this moment, even he has some press can''t bear.


    Yan Ruochen''s whole body was full of greed. Holding the hands of the spear, they all trembled and gave a strange cry. The long gun burst out a burning hot snake, which ran wantonly in the void.


    "Die!"


    On the spear, the fire snake showed the big mouth of the bleeding basin, and the fire was all over the sky, covering Chu Xingyun immediately. Yin Ruochen tightly grasped the ancient black iron seal, and the golden light spread all over his body, and he did not dodge, but rushed directly to Chu Xingyun.


    "If two high-level magic weapons are used at the same time, this Chu Xingyun will surely die."


    "What if you have the three patterns King''s weapon? If you can''t activate it, it''s like scrap iron. However, if this sword falls into the hands of our Yunmeng Wufu, it will shine brilliantly!"


    The voices of several elders in Yunmeng martial arts mansion are bleak. These two high-level magic weapons are the most precious weapons of Yunmeng Wufu. The Yin Fire snake spear is powerful in attack, the defense of dark iron ancient seal is amazing, and combined with endless sound wave sharp blade, it can be said that they are perfect.


    However, in the face of such an offensive, Chu Xingyun''s face was still indifferent, and he spoke a few words in his mouth.


    "The divine pattern is unsealed!"


    In an instant, the spirit sword turned into an illusion and was integrated into the chopping sword. The three divine patterns on the sword seemed to resonate with each other. The divine patterns wriggled and the golden vigorous wind swept out.


    Chu Xingyun held the sword in one hand, and the tip of the sword pointed to the front. The golden vigorous wind began to rotate and turn into a Golden Tornado, which went straight into the sky, tearing the hot snake, annihilating the sound wave blade, and even the ancient seal of dark iron began to make a dull sound.


    "What''s the matter? The sword is controlled by Chu Xingyun!"


    Mo left to see the situation, eyes almost stare out.


    At the moment, they can feel that there is a resonance between the chopping sword and Chu Xingyun.


    And this resonance, extremely harmonious, as if this one sword, has been integrated into one, regardless of you and me!


    "Ruochen, get out of here Mo Zuo suddenly returned to his senses and roared in a hurry. His body was swept forward fiercely. Yang Gang''s Qi burst out and formed a huge palm. He wanted to suppress the Golden Tornado.


    However, he was a little late after all.


    The Golden Tornado shrouding Chu Xingyun suddenly dissipated, and a unique sword shadow appeared in everyone''s view. Above the sword shadow, the sword light was restrained, with a touch of heaven.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun tongue blooming spring thunder, as if reading the words of the trial.


    As soon as the shadow of the sword flashed, Yin Ruochen''s body was cut off, and the ancient black iron seal in his hand was split in two. Even the mountain walls behind him were also cut off by this unique sword shadow.


    The sword light soars into the sky, just like a meteorite against the world, blooming in the sky above the Tibetan dragon peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    Mo Zuo and other people''s minds suddenly tremble, their eyes are stiff there, it is difficult to believe their own eyes.


    When Yin Ruochen urged Yin Fire snake gun and black iron ancient seal at the same time, they all thought that Chu Xingyun would die, and Yin Ruochen would be the winner. But Chu Xingyun slapped them hard with his silent action.


    A sword, a sword!


    Not only cut off the ancient seal of dark iron, but also cut off Yin Ruochen''s body.


    "I seem to have heard someone say that I can''t control the chopping sword, and I can''t even release one percent of its power. Now, what do you think?" Chu Xingyun looks pale, but the smile on the corner of his mouth is so spicy.


    Mo Zuo still maintained the posture of his hand just now. His eyes actually became confused. Looking at Chu Xingyun, who stood proudly, he felt that the world began to rotate.


    The king''s utensil is not only the king''s tool, but also the treasure of Zhenguo.


    Only the most powerful can completely control it. In his eyes, Chu Xingyun, like a mole ant, can actually control the king''s utensils. He also unsealed three divine patterns and sent out a sword.


    This is just like a dream of nothingness, which overthrows all his cognition!


    "As poor as Yin Ruochen, he could have saved his life, but because of your words, he lost his life in vain. I''m afraid he can''t close his eyes under the nine springs." Chu Xingyun said again, let Mo left all over a shiver.


    "You said, I killed Yin Ruochen?" Mo left eyes actually began to become empty, pale as the devil.


    "Yan Ruochen clearly had the intention of retreating, but you instigated him to continue to fight, isn''t that injuring him?" Chu Xingyun frowned upside down and sneered: "if you didn''t let him untie his heart knot, he wouldn''t have done it to me. If he didn''t, how could he die? It''s you who started everything!"


    Clunk!


    His voice was like thunder, which made Mo Zuo''s heart tremble wildly. He kept retreating, panting like a yellow cow. He even stood a little unsteady. His eyes looked at his hands, and he looked very ghostly.


    "Master Mo, wake up immediately!"


    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly let Mo Zuo wake up.


    With his eyes wide open, he saw four elders standing in front of him. One of them had a Guqin on his head. The sound of Guqin played over him, which gradually restored his original peace.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mo Zuo shook his head and felt a burst of pain.


    An old master of martial arts said: "Chu Xingyun, just now confused you with words and wanted you to become a madman. Fortunately, my martial spirit can shake your mind, which makes you recover. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "What!" Mo left a listen, immediately angry three corpses jump, dead staring at Chu Xingyun.


    He''s a fool. He''s a fool. He''s a disgrace.


    It''s worse than killing him!


    "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how can you be fascinated by my words?" Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, deep down in his heart, he still felt a little pity.


    It was so close that he could seize Mo Zuo''s mind gap and let the other party fall into the endless regret. Unfortunately, one of the other four could shake his mind.


    "Huang Kou Xiao, you don''t want to confuse me again. Today, if I don''t tear you into pieces, I will not be a human being!" Mo Zuo was ashamed and angry in his heart, and roared, which made the whole cave shake violently.


    At the same time, the four elders of Wufu also came forward.


    Chu Xingyun just showed the means, too amazing, they no longer dare to underestimate, ready to fight with Mo Zuo at the same time, thoroughly kill Chu Xingyun, to ensure that everything is safe.


    Facing the shock and pressure of the five people in front of him, Chu Xingyun glanced at him. Just about to speak, Lin Tianchong, who was standing in the corner, walked slowly over with a pair of muddy eyes, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "You''ve got all the limelight, and in the end, you want me to clean up the mess." Lin Tianchong stood in front of Chu Xingyun. His back was still bent, as if a strong wind could blow him out. He was very weak.


    "Sure enough, the dog follows its owner, and a bad old man dares to talk wild!" Mo Zuo is angry. When he sees Lin Tianchong standing out, he immediately feels despised.


    Lin Tianchong heard Mo Zuo''s words, the expression on his face changed.


    His turbid eyes gradually became clear. A dark blue thunder light flashed in his eyes. The thunder was so strong that his whole temperament changed greatly.


    Even, in the whole void, if there is no sound of Eagle roaring!


    "How much time do I have?" Lin Tianchong suddenly opened his mouth, even his voice changed. He became cold as ice. He made Mo Zuo and others shiver unconsciously and felt scared all over.


    "Five interest." Chu Xingyun took back the sword and sat down on the ground. He grinned at Lin Tianchong and said, "what''s more, he can only display 30% of his strength.""Enough." Lin Tianchong casually responded to the way, that rickets weak body, slowly step forward a step.


    Boom!


    Without warning, a thunder storm sounded in the void.


    Mo Zuo only felt that there was a flash of thunder in front of him, and in the next moment, a very sad howl sounded.


    He suddenly looked back, but he saw a Wu Fu elder standing not far behind him. His head was rolling in the air, and his blood column gushed out, and the whole void was dyed red with blood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Zuo''s mind suddenly produced such doubts, even the voice has not been issued, the forest of thunder again bloom.


    There was another howl.


    The elder of Wufu, who had the Jingshi Qinwu spirit, was torn off his heart and died in an instant. He could not die any more.


    Whew!


    Two thunder lights bloom at the same time, that echoes in the space of the eagle howl, actually become clear.


    At last, the bodies of the two elders of Wu Fu collapsed, boiling hot, and flowing out. They spread out a pungent smell of blood, which made Mo Zuo tremble even more.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here? Who moved the hand?" Mo Zuo''s voice actually became a little hysterical. If he didn''t roar like this, he would be driven crazy.


    However, at the moment when the voice dropped, Lin Tianchong''s old face appeared in front of him, and his sharp eyes like hawks hurt his eyes and made him feel a breath of death.


    It was at this moment that Mo Zuo suddenly woke up and understood what Chu Xingyun had just said.


    Five interest, 30% strength.


    It turned out that he was wrong from beginning to end.


    The old man who has been following Chu Xingyun is not an ordinary person without any accomplishments. His accomplishments are too high to be perceived by mozo, a powerful man of heaven and spirit, who can''t even perceive the slightest clue, so he makes such an absurd judgment.


    "No wonder Chu Xingyun didn''t take anyone away from the imperial city. He is not the emperor of Liuyun just because of his strength. I''m afraid that the people of Xingchen guzong were far from rivals."


    "Wrong, all of us are wrong!"


    "Chu Xingyun has the inside information, I dream Wu Fu, less than 100000 miles!"


    Mo Zuo''s heart was cold. He wanted to vent his anger with a roar, but a ray of killing thunder came down from the void and covered his whole body.


    Then a thunder burst.


    Yunmeng Wufu vice master, double heaven and spirit, strong day, Mo Zuo, die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    Five interest time, only three.


    But five strong men, including Mo Zuo, became a cold corpse lying on the ground without a sound.


    Lin Tianchong stood in the original position, body, still maintain the original rickets appearance, a pair of eyes, no emotion, as if just did a trivial thing.


    "Master Lin''s strength is incomparably strong. He killed all five of them before he even summoned the martial spirit. If he could die in your hands, the five people would be able to die in peace." Chu Xingyun came from a distance and said, laughing.


    Lin Tianchong glanced at Chu Xingyun and hummed: "flattery, even if it doesn''t matter. I just feel that this group of people are flying around in front of my eyes like flies. It''s just hard to see them."


    Having said that, Lin Tianchong did not pay too much attention to it, and directly sat in situ and entered the state of meditation.


    "This guy, you''re welcome!" Seeing Lin Tianchong so, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    What he said just now is not flattery.


    The moment Lin Tian rushed out of his hand, Chu Xingyun could see it clearly, and his flash was like thunder. He not only had an amazing speed, but also was extremely shocking, making it difficult for people to make any response.


    Such means have surpassed the heaven level martial arts, and have touched the threshold of the martial arts of nature and chemistry!


    "Without a master and without the guidance of others, he can create his own martial arts. No wonder there were so many powerful Emperor Wu worshipped after Lin Tianchong''s fall."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at Lin Tianchong. When he murmured in his heart, he did not get angry because of what he had just said.


    On the contrary, he feels that his relationship with Lin Tianchong seems to have some subtle changes. It is no longer the cold trading relationship. He has become more intimate, easygoing and unrestrained.


    Step gently raised, Chu Xingyun went to the body of Yin Ruochen, finger a little, and held the storage ring in his hand.


    Buzz!


    A trace of spiritual power swept into the ring. The next moment, Chu Xingyun entered the inner space of the ring.


    Here, about ten meters square, there are stone platforms. On each stone platform, there are a knife edge, knives, spears, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Chu Xingyun is dazzled by the variety of them.


    After checking, there are 35 pieces of weapon blades, 15 of which are valuable. Naturally, the most powerful one is the Yin Fire snake gun, which ranks at the senior level.


    As for the other 20 pieces of weapon blades, without exception, they are all high-level weapons, and some of them are no less valuable than low-level magic weapons. They are rare and exquisite.


    "You are worthy of being the young master of Yunmeng Wu''s mansion. As expected, he has a rich family background and has collected so many spiritual treasures. If the boy Chu Hu sees these weapons, he will surely have a bright eye!" At the thought of Chu tiger, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Since the lingbing pavilion was incorporated into the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, the boy of Chu Hu has been clamouring for a magic weapon. For this reason, he has been haunted by snow for a long time.


    However, forging a magic weapon is not an ordinary thing. Even a master of forging, such as Xue dangkong, has to spend a lot of effort. In addition, the business of the chamber of commerce is busy, so this matter is put on hold.


    "If you think about it carefully, apart from Chu Hu, Yan Du doesn''t have a good blade. When they return to the Imperial City, they can choose at will, which can also enhance the overall strength of Yunteng chamber of Commerce." Chu Xingyun was quite satisfied. These knives just solved his urgent need.


    After taking all the knives away, Chu Xingyun pinched the remaining five people''s storage rings in his hands and checked them one by one.


    The four strong spirits who came to assassinate this time are not low in strength, and the weakest are the seven Spirits of the earth. They have a very high status in Yunmeng Wufu, second only to Yin Ruochen and Mo Zuo.


    Although they were not as rich as Yin Ruochen, they were also valuable. They had all kinds of spiritual materials, pills, weapons and stones, and even the Holy Level martial arts were no less than ten fingers.


    "As the saying goes, killing people and setting fire to the golden belt is really true. The total value of five storage rings is no less than one million spirit stones." Chu Xingyun laughed more happily. With these materials, the development speed of Yunteng chamber of Commerce will be greatly improved.


    His eyes moved, Chu Xingyun looked at Mo Zuo''s storage ring. In his heart, he had some expectations.


    He is quite satisfied with the family belongings of the five people in front of him. Mo Zuo is the deputy head of yunmengwu mansion. He is in charge of all the affairs of yunmengwu mansion on weekdays. There must be many good things in his store.


    Hum!


    When Chu Xingyun saw the things around him, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    First of all, a large number of spirit stones, which emit dim white light, are stacked there. They are like a small hillside and shine through the whole space.


    Even, there are some dazzling!


    In the back of Lingshi, there are dozens of tall dark wooden cabinets, which emit a strong fragrance.


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and opened the wooden cabinets one by one. Inside, there were all spiritual materials and pills. From the most inconspicuous level to the rare level five, they were neatly placed and classified one by one, which seemed very organized."So many spiritual materials and pills have exceeded 100000, which is enough to open the door and build a huge chamber of Commerce." Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold. After a brief absence, his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Now, the Yunteng chamber of commerce is developing rapidly. Once the branches are built, the amount of spiritual materials and pills needed will become extremely large, which can be described as massive.


    Although Chu Xingyun compiled a map and asked Qin Tianyu to send people to mine spiritual materials, his income was not enough, which greatly limited the construction speed of the branch.


    But now, with these spiritual materials and pills, all problems are no longer problems!


    "Yan Tiancheng tried his best to kill me, and even sent a strong man like Mo Zuo to kill me. As a result, all the assassins died, and even the profound details of yunmengwu house fell to me."


    "Compensate the wife and break the army, this is the true portrayal of Yan Tiancheng!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were swept one by one on these elixirs. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was.


    Just at this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a strange change, and his mind trembled slightly.


    He followed the change to the back of the wooden cabinet.


    In the corner, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a heavy armor with a simple shape, showing a blue color, which is sending out a strong smell.


    A close look at the past, in the middle of the blue heavy armor, there are three horizontal lines, the lines are mysterious, as if contains the truth of heaven and earth, let people look at it, feel dizzy.


    These three horizontal patterns are not unfamiliar to Chu Xingyun. They are miraculous patterns!


    The blue heavy armor in front of me is a king''s ware, a three pattern King''s ware!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    Chu Xingyun''s eyes showed a trace of surprise and stepped forward.


    He stretched out his hand, and had not yet touched the blue heavy armor. Without warning, there was a blue light on the heavy armor. The light was moving, just like clouds, covering the whole space.


    Chu Xingyun only felt a sense of awe, the next moment, his mind flooded with massive information.


    It turns out that this heavy armor, named Yunmeng Xuantian armor, is one of the three King vessels.


    As long as the warrior infuses enough spiritual power, the armor can release endless clouds and fog. The places covered by the clouds will be solid. It is difficult for external forces to invade and smash them.


    What''s more mysterious is that the clouds are completely under the control of the martial arts, which can be big or small, but relatively, the larger the coverage, the weaker the defense, and the smaller the range, the stronger the defense.


    If the clouds only cover the whole body, enough to resist the full blow of the strong spirit, we can see its hegemony!


    "This Yunmeng Xuantian armor can be used for both single defense and range defense, but it is also a strange thing." Chu Xingyun said admiringly, but at this time, he suddenly thought of a thing.


    Hua Yunhe once said that among the five Wufu, Lingxiao Wufu and Yunmeng Wufu are the oldest and have existed for hundreds of years.


    Both of them have a king''s weapon, which is the treasure of the town.


    This Yunmeng Xuantian armor, with the word "Yunmeng", exactly corresponds to Yunmeng Wufu. Is it the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu that has been handed down for hundreds of years?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun''s breath became a little short.


    Before that, he ransacked the storage ring of these six people and removed most of the details of yunmengwu house. This was a very heavy blow to yunmengwu mansion. Without more than ten years'' recuperation, he could not breathe.


    Now, the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu has also fallen into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    This can''t be said to be a heavy blow. If Yin Tiancheng knew about it, he would be so angry that he would jump and even spit blood three liters!


    "Yin Tiancheng also saw the vision of heaven and earth in the promotion of Jiankong sword. He must have been afraid of something wrong, so he gave the Yunmeng Xuantian armor to Mo Zuo, so as to ensure that everything would not be lost."


    "However, he never imagined that Lin Tianchong, a powerful Nirvana strongman, could protect me. Before Mo Zuo had done anything, he was easily killed, and even Wu Ling could not be summoned." Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile.


    This time, Yan Tiancheng was smart, but he was mistaken. He not only damaged many masters and lost his huge wealth, but also sent Yunmeng Xuantian armor to Chu Xingyun in vain.


    However, xixixigui Xixi, Chu Xingyun heart more, but indifference.


    Not to mention what happened 16 years ago, Chu Xingyun would have killed Yin Tiancheng in this assassination alone. He not only wanted him to die, but also ruined his reputation and paid a very painful price.


    "When I return to the Imperial City, the end of Yan Tiancheng will come!" Chu Xingyun stares at the cloud dream Xuantian armor, which is a little bit of killing intention, around the tip of my heart, and I can''t get rid of it.


    The mind moved, and Chu Xingyun came to the altar.


    At the moment, the fire of beasts is still burning, and it is devouring the seal power of the altar. At the center of the flame, the shadow of the beast becomes more and more solid, and its prestige is more and more amazing.


    "The power of the seal of the altar is so strong. Fortunately, it is an ownerless thing. Otherwise, the fire of beasts would not be able to devour so wantonly." Chu Xingyun light said, void a little, the blue sky Ding took out.


    Boom!


    As soon as the tripod fell, a force of heaven and earth burst out, covering the area within five meters around the Chu Xingyun, completely isolating it from the outside world.


    "I had planned to go back to the imperial city and take the second step. Since there are enough martial spirits now, let''s just condense it ahead of time, so as to avoid any accidents in the future." Chu Xingyun said to himself, palm open, a glimmer bloom.


    This faint light, which is very strange, presents distinct fuzzy virtual shadows, either for Guqin or for long Dao, with different shapes.


    Among them, there are two faint lights, the virtual shadow is huge, showing the appearance of ancient bell and wolf beast respectively, bursting out the vigorous breath.


    If Mo Zuo six people did not die, see this glimmer, will be surprised to fall off the mouth.


    These glimmers are their martial spirits!


    "Coagulate!"


    A cold drink came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He pinched out a complex handprint in his hands. From top to bottom, he suddenly patted the six martial spirits into the blue sky tripod.


    The buzzing sound is constantly ringing, and the blue sky tripod seems to have a sense.


    After a while, the green light was flourishing and kept spinning in the void. A wisp of green light penetrated from the tripod and disappeared into the eyebrows of Chu Xingyun, and a voice of resonance was faintly heard.


    "With the help of heaven and earth, it''s really a lot easier. Now, just wait." Chu Xingyun seems very satisfied with the scene in front of him. His eyes are closed and he sits quietly in front of the blue sky tripod.


    As time went by, three days passed before we knew it.The blue sky tripod slowly stops, the blue light dissipates, and the power of heaven and earth covering the tripod body gradually disappears.


    "It''s done!" As soon as Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, a glimmer of joy gushed out. Just about to step forward, he found that Lin Tianchong had already woken up and walked to his side.


    At the moment, Lin Tianchong is not at all sassy as before. On the contrary, he seems to be very weak.


    His body was more bent, and his eyes were turbid. There was no divine light in his pupils, which was even worse than when Chu Xingyun first saw him.


    "Has the injury recurred?" Chu Xingyun was not surprised and seemed to have expected it.


    "Nonsense!"


    Lin Tianchong glared at Chu Xingyun and didn''t have a good way: "when rebuilding the meridians, you once said that if I forced to attack, I would be killed on the spot. A few days ago, I only used 30% of my strength, and all the dark injuries recurred. If it wasn''t supported by the nine orifices Tianqing root, I''m afraid you can''t see me."


    When the words fell, Lin Tianchong snorted, without concealing the sense of blame in his heart.


    You know, he stayed with Chu Xingyun for several months, and it was not easy for him to remodel his meridians and avoid the suffering of dark injuries. Now, he is good. Once he takes a hand, all the hidden injuries recur.


    The pain was several times stronger than it was at the beginning. Lin Tianchong, a powerful man, could not bear it.


    "Remolding meridians is only the first step of treatment. It can only suppress the pain of hidden injuries. Now, all the hidden injuries recur, which is a good thing for master Lin Chu Xingyun looks at it carefully, and finally, he laughs quietly.


    Lin Tianchong heard this, and immediately felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    Just as he was about to curse, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and took out a pill.


    This pill, only the size of a thumb, exudes a strong smell of danxiang. Lin Tianchong felt that his pain was relieved a lot after he took a sip of it, which was especially magical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    "What a strange pill!" Lin Tianchong looked at the pill in front of him and couldn''t help but cry out.


    In this small pill, he actually felt the existence of Yin evil spirit and masculine spirit. Moreover, these two kinds of breath were perfectly integrated, without any sense of exclusion.


    In addition, what shocked him even more was that the pill had no trace of vegetation!


    Everyone knows that many spiritual materials must be added to make pills.


    The so-called "Qi of grass and trees" is the breath of spiritual wood itself. Naturally, pills will also have a trace of the gas of plants.


    "This pill was created by me. As long as you take it, all the dark injuries in the meridians of master Lin will disappear, and the pain will disappear." Chu Xingyun said with a smile and motioned to Lin Tian to take it.


    However, Lin Tianchong did not make any movement. He looked at the pills in his hand and Chu Xingyun, frowning tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    Lin Tianchong raised his eyebrows and said, "Chu Xingyun, tell me honestly where the pill came from and why I didn''t feel a trace of grass and trees."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "the Yin and Yang martial spirit elixir is not refined from the spiritual materials of heaven and earth, so there is no atmosphere of vegetation."


    "Yin Yang Wu Ling Dan? Is it not refined from heaven and earth? What does that mean? " Lin Tianchong was stunned. He couldn''t understand what Chu Xingyun said.


    "As the name suggests, the Yin and Yang Wuling pills are refined by martial spirits. The two characters represent the Qi of Yin evil and the Qi of Yang Gang respectively. During your meditation, I imprison the martial spirits of these people and refine them into pills, so as to start the second step of treating hidden injuries and thoroughly dispel the pain of hidden injuries."


    Chu Xingyun hesitated and thought for a long time before he decided to say this to Lin Tianchong.


    Sure enough, Lin Tianchong''s body was stiff in the same place, his eyes were straight, his pupils were compressed into needles, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "What you said just now, was it a joke?" Lin Tianchong''s face twitched and forced to smile. Even the laughter was mixed with some trembling meaning.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "the martial spirit comes from between heaven and earth. It has no difference from the spirit material of heaven and earth. It is a kind of force of heaven and earth. After the death of the warrior, the spirit of Wu will gradually dissipate and rejoin the world. I will seize this moment and completely imprison the spirit of martial arts."


    "As for why I want to choose these people''s martial spirits, the reason is very simple. To refine yin-yang martial spirit elixir, the martial spirit used must be above the five grades. The Wuling of Mo Zuo and Yin Ruochen just meets the requirements, and the Qi of Yin Sha and Yang Gang also come from the spirit of these two men." Without any reservation, Chu Xingyun explained the refining of Yin Yang Wuling pill in detail.


    Before saying this, Chu Xingyun expected Lin Tianchong to be so shocked.


    What he said just now, let alone Lin Tianchong. Even the powerful emperor of Wu would be so. He fell into a sluggish state and felt his cognition of Wuling was completely overthrown.


    In fact, at the beginning of Chu Xingyun''s cultivation, he thought that Wuling was just a tool, just like a weapon, which was under the control of the warrior.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not know what the martial spirit was until he practiced the nameless skill.


    The essence of the so-called martial spirit is a mysterious force between heaven and earth.


    After this power is inspired by the warrior, the spirit of martial arts will be integrated into the warrior''s body, just like hands and feet, and become a part of the body.


    When the body of a warrior dies, the spirit of martial arts will be transformed into a force and return to heaven and earth.


    The mystery of the nameless skill is that it can imprison the spirit of martial arts so that it will not return to heaven and earth.


    The Yin and Yang martial spirit pill is to use the nameless skill to imprison the martial spirit. Once the warrior swallows it, the martial spirit will lose its confinement, and it will turn into pure power and wash the whole body of the martial arts person.


    "According to what you said, Wuling is a mysterious force. How can you imprison it? Besides, when a warrior dies, the spirit will dissipate. Then why can no one see it except you?" Lin Tianchong, after all, is a master of nirvana. When he heard Chu Xingyun''s words, he immediately had some understanding in his heart.


    "It''s complicated. Even if master Lin knows about it, it''s not good. On the contrary, it will disturb your mind. You just need to remember what I said just now. Maybe it will become an opportunity for you to enter the realm of Emperor Wu." Chu Xingyun chose to hide and didn''t tell Lin Tianchong about the nameless skill.


    First, the nameless skill involves things in previous lives, which is inevitably complicated to explain.


    Second, the nameless skill is not complete. If Lin Tianchong was interested in the nameless skill, he might be possessed by the devil after some research, and he would be doomed.


    In view of these two points, Chu Xingyun only talked about his perception of Wuling, hoping to help Lin Tianchong''s practice, and at the same time, dispelling his doubts about Yin and Yang Wuling pills.


    "Since you don''t want to say it clearly, you must also have worries. I respect your decision. However, your words and the yin-yang martial spirit pill must not be publicized, otherwise it will lead to disaster." Lin Tianchong''s tone became serious.He knew that Chu Xingyun was very mysterious. Even he would be bewildered by what he saw and heard.


    But what I said just now is too shocking. Not everyone can accept it. If it is used by good people, it may be harmful to Chu Xingyun and even affect the whole Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Lin Tianchong did not want to see such a situation.


    "Don''t worry. I understand the seriousness of the matter." Chu Xingyun felt concern from Lin Tianchong''s words. He felt warm in his heart and said with a light smile: "now, master Lin can take Yinyang Wuling pills?"


    Lin Tianchong nodded, no longer hesitating, swallowed the Yin and Yang Wuling pill.


    Gollum!


    With the swallowing of yin and Yang Wuling pills, Lin Tianchong''s pain immediately disappeared, and the weak color gradually dissipated. The whole person seemed to have a lot of spirit.


    "After taking the Yin Yang Wuling pill, the hidden injuries of the meridians in master Lin''s body have been eliminated, but the hidden injuries in the flesh and blood bones still exist and are not completely cured." Chu Xingyun added.


    "It''s worth congratulating to get rid of the hidden injuries in the meridians. As for other hidden injuries, it''s OK to take your time." Lin Tianchong was in a good mood. At this time, he looked around and was stunned. He asked, "you said that you took out the martial spirit of the six people of Mo Zuo. How could their bodies disappear?"


    "Well..." Chu Xingyun scratched the back of his head and pointed to the beast fire behind him.


    This action, let Lin Tianchong''s stupefied color even more.


    I saw that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some hesitated to say: "you, do you use 10000 animal fire, the bodies of the six of them, all refined?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    Chu Xingyun nodded disapprovingly.


    In fact, he not only refined the bodies of the six Mo Zuo people, but also refined the broken black iron ancient seal, which was integrated into the fire of beasts.


    "It''s said that the fire of ten thousand beasts is said to devour everything. Now it seems that if it doesn''t deceive me, even corpses and magic weapons can be refined. No wonder it is called the most overbearing flame." Lin Tianchong found that he underestimated the fire, and felt a little palpitation in his heart.


    Perhaps seeing Lin Tianchong''s embarrassment, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "although the beast fire is an artificial flame, its power is domineering, and it can constantly devour evolution, which is no less than any strange flame."


    "Master Lin, do you know where the core fire of wanhuo comes from?" Chu Xingyun seems to be interested and looks at Lin Tianchong with a trace of test.


    Lin Tianchong shook his head.


    Whether it is a strange flame or artificial flame, are extremely rare, and not many people can control it, especially this kind of tyrannical beast fire.


    Chu Xingyun mouth slightly lift, spit out a few words: "forgotten land, forever silent abyss."


    Hum!


    As if subconsciously, Lin Tianchong''s body began to tremble when he heard the eight characters. He seemed to hear something extremely terrible, even holding his breath.


    In the Zhenling continent, in addition to the northern wasteland, there are other vast areas.


    This forgotten land is one of them.


    The land of oblivion is adjacent to the northern wasteland. It is said that in ancient times, the forgotten land was rich and had endless spiritual resources. However, after the war in ancient times, it became barren and could not survive.


    As for the abyss of eternal silence, it is a strange abyss in the place of oblivion.


    It is said that this strange abyss was left by the war of ancient times. Everything in the abyss is dark. Even if the sun shines in, it will be devoured mercilessly.


    Since ancient times, this abyss is full of mystery and has attracted countless adventurers.


    But in the end, the adventurers were dead, and the bones were piled up in the abyss, white and white, covering the whole road, with an extremely cold breath of death.


    In the end, the abyss is called the abyss of eternal silence.


    "Do you mean the fire of beasts comes from the abyss of eternal silence?" Lin Tianchong said with great surprise.


    "Yes Chu Xingyun stopped and pondered: "under the abyss of eternal silence, there is a dark river called Yongji dead river. The flame core of the fire of all beasts is the strange stone at the bottom of the river. This stone is very strange and can devour all energy bodies."


    "With different stones as the core, combined with many secret methods and precious materials, we can finally refine 10000 animal fire, and the characteristics of 10000 animal fire are inherited from this strange stone, which can devour all things, even martial spirits."


    Hearing everything from Lin Xingyun''s words, he felt that he was not aware of everything.


    "It is very difficult to refine the fire of ten thousand beasts. Even if it is refined, it may not be able to control it at will, because as the fire grows stronger and stronger, it will continue to evolve." Chu Xingyun said here, the palm of his hand suddenly waved, behind him, the fire suddenly swept over, in his fingers around happy, seems to be very close.


    At this time, Lin Tianchong keenly noticed that the purple heart of the ten thousand beast fire had changed. In the fire, there was a virtual image of a lone wolf, which was very solid and lifelike, as if it were a living creature.


    "Is that what you just said about evolution?" Lin Tianchong pointed to the shadow of the lone wolf.


    "The essence of the fire of ten thousand beasts is an ancient evil way in which the weak eat the strong. The beast is the soldier, the wolf is the general, the tiger is the king, the lion is the emperor, and the dragon is the respect. These five levels also represent the evolution of the fire."


    Chu Xingyun looked at the empty shadow of the single wolf and slowly explained: "in the past three days, the fire of ten thousand beasts has completely swallowed up the seal power of the altar, refined the six people of mozhou, and finally entered the second level, and derived the heart of the wolf soul."


    In his words, Chu Xingyun pointed forward a little, and the fire of beasts flew out immediately. A high pitched wolf howled, and the flame turned into a flame wolf beast, melting the rock wall in front of him into nothingness.


    Immediately, Chu Xingyun''s fingers closed, and the fire flashed and returned to the palm.


    "The fire contains the ferocity of wolves and beasts, and becomes more powerful. In addition, you can control the fire of beasts more easily. You don''t have to release all the strength every time you take a shot." Lin Tianchong was so dazzled that he could see through all the changes of animal fire.


    The first stage of animal fire: the heart of beast.


    At this stage, when the beast fire devours the spirit beast, it will also absorb the spirit beast''s resentment, making the flame difficult to control. Once the fire is released, all the power will be released without any reservation.


    But after evolution, wanhuohuo will not be like this, and is really controlled by Chu Xingyun!


    "This is only the second stage of 10000 beast fire, and its power is so amazing. Now I begin to understand why Yan Tiancheng wants to kill you at all costs. Once a demon like you grows up, any enemy will feel afraid."Lin Tianchong sighed from his heart.


    Now, he suddenly felt a little pity for Yan Tiancheng, who was so ignorant that he wanted to fight against Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, in the distant imperial city.


    In today''s Yunmeng Wufu, the atmosphere seems to be a little bit wrong, covered with an invisible haze.


    "Or no news?" Yin Tiancheng frowned and asked a question, which made the elder of Yunmeng Wufu feel his knees soften and kneel down one by one.


    Seeing this, Yan Tiancheng suddenly had a kind of anger that he hated iron but not steel. He wanted to scold, but he could not.


    Three days ago, after the six men of Mozuo entered Xifeng City, they lost their news completely. These days, he sent countless people to look for it, but they found nothing, not even a breath.


    Now it''s the fourth day. Even if Yin Tiancheng is so calm and sophisticated, he can''t sit still.


    After all, there are many resources of Yunmeng Wufu in Mo Zuo''s storage ring, and the Yunmeng Xuantian armor is the most important thing. It can be said that it is the root of Yunmeng Wufu.


    "Master of the mansion, the Xifeng City is the birthplace of Chu Xingyun. He knows very well whether he will lay an ambush in secret, and will the six deputy heads of the mansion be buried..."


    "No way!"


    Before the elder of Wufu had finished, Yin Tiancheng directly interrupted: "Mo Zuo is the double heaven cultivation of heaven and spirit. Once you put on the cloud dream Xuantian armor, even Wu Jingxue can''t kill it without a sound. The six of them must still be alive, but they are in some predicament."


    Yan Tiancheng''s voice was so firm that all the elders were at ease.


    Indeed, even Wu Jingxue can''t kill Mo Zuo easily. In Liuyun imperial court, those who can hurt Mo Zuo are less than five fingers.


    And these people, all in the Imperial City, did not leave.


    "If you go on, send more people to search for it. Not only Xifeng City, but also the surrounding cities, mountains and rivers should be carefully searched. Even if it is an earth slope, you can''t let go of it!" Yin Tiancheng lowered his eyes and waved his hand. All the elders of Wu Fu left here and went to Xifeng City one after another.


    However, all their actions were in vain in the end.


    Mo Zuo''s six people have been tempered by the fire of ten thousand beasts, and even a trace of flesh and blood residue has not been left. It is impossible to find a trace.


    As for Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong, they had left the Tibetan Dragon Peak long before the action of Yunmeng Wufu, and headed for the Tianyan mountains along a remote path.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    Tianyan mountain is a large mountain range of Qianwu emperor. It stretches for thousands of miles. It is like a natural barrier to separate Liuyun emperor from Qianwu emperor.


    Because Tianyan mountain is located at the junction of the two dynasties, it has become a place where fish and dragons are mixed. There are many forces and complicated relations. If there is a slight disagreement between words, there will be large-scale fighting.


    Killing people is not a rare thing. It happens all the time.


    Tianyan City, located under the Tianyan mountain range, is a small city built of black iron stone. The whole body is dark, and the gate is ten feet high. It is towering, giving people a feeling that it can not be destroyed.


    "At last


    At this time, outside the city of Tianyan, there are two figures, one old and one young.


    The younger, about 17 years old, is a little skinny, with handsome features, dressed in a strong black suit, is looking forward to the Tianyan city in front of him and utters an exclamation.


    As for the old man, he was also dressed in black, but he was very old. He bent his back and coughed from time to time.


    These two people, of course, are Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong.


    Since they left the Tibetan Dragon Peak, they have hidden their identities and left Liuyun imperial dynasty along a remote road. Now, it has been three days and finally arrived at Tianyan mountain.


    Two people walk side by side, just about to step into the city gate, behind him, suddenly came bursts of angry voice.


    Chu Xingyun looked back, but not far away, there was a line of figures running over, those people riding on the spirit beast, the momentum of the frenzied, making the surrounding crowd retreat, eyes full of awe.


    "Because of the advantageous terrain, many adventurers are stationed in Tianyan city. If there are more people, the order of the city will appear disordered. The pedestrian just now should be from a certain force." Lin Tianchong looked at the crowd ahead and said to Chu Xingyun.


    When he was young, Lin Tianchong was a famous super strong man. He had traveled the whole northern wasteland and had a deep understanding of the major emperors.


    In terms of combat power, in the northern wilderness, Liuyun emperor was not very impressive, and could only be regarded as the last resort.


    The emperor Qianwu was different.


    In this dynasty, martial arts were advocated and the style of martial arts was very popular. Children began to practice martial arts from the age of three. Therefore, the people of Qianwu emperor were fierce and their fighting power was particularly strong.


    In Tianyan City, this point is displayed incisively and vividly.


    In all things, strength is paramount.


    "The more people there are, the more disorderly the rules are, which is a matter of course. However, it is easier for us to get information because of the large number of people." Chu Xingyun is used to the sight of the jungle, but he doesn''t pay attention to the chaos of Tianyan city.


    Slowly take back his eyes, Chu Xingyun raised his pace and walked towards the city.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a rough voice came from the front.


    Behind the city gate, two tall figures fell from the air, blocking the way of the people.


    "Anyone who is new to Tianyan city must pay one thousand Liang silver. You all stand up and pay one by one." He was talking about a middle-aged man with a cold face and a long knife in his hand. His blade was cold and his whole body was violent.


    "Tianyan city is not a private city. When will you have to pay for it?" A man in green came out of the crowd, and his voice was angry, which made the cold man''s eyes coagulate.


    "Tianyan city rules, it''s not your turn to point out, either pay money, or die here!" The cold man''s voice became low and his mouth slightly puffed. The tall man standing beside him immediately drew out his long knife, and without saying a word, he chopped at the man in green.


    "Ah A wail sounded.


    The long sword broke through the air and cut off the arm of the man in Tsing Yi. As soon as the sword power broke out, his whole body was shaken out and fell there. There was no sound.


    "Now, is there anyone else who won''t pay the entrance fee?" The cold man looked at the crowd in front of him and laughed. His cold eyes were full of threat, which made everyone tremble.


    The strength of these two people is not strong. They are both the cultivation of gathering spirit and five levels of heaven.


    However, there is a roaring tiger carved on their sleeves, which means that they belong to a certain force in Tianyan city.


    Such a chaotic city like Tianyan city has disorderly forces and no rules to speak of. Relying on its large number of people, it often blocks the people entering the city and exploits them wantonly.


    "It''s really bad luck. As soon as I entered the city, I met the people of the split tiger hall."


    "The power of the split tiger hall in Tianyan city is not weak. We are weak. We should not offend them."


    "Forget it, just take it as a way to save money from disaster."


    Many people were so angry that they clenched their fists. However, the other side was a big force in Tianyan city. They had a strong army. They didn''t have to die for one thousand Liang silver.


    "Get the money ready and we''ll collect it one by one." The two men looked at each other, triumphantly said, head up, swaggering in the crowd for silver.


    "Boy, take out the silver." Cold man walked to Chu Xingyun, he saw Chu Xingyun had no action, his face could not help floating a trace of anger.Chu Xingyun raised his head, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "do you want silver? Come and get it yourself


    The words fall, Chu Xingyun''s feet step forward, fists swing, just fierce fist front roaring, blowing up a rolling strong wind.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s sudden attack, the cold man was infuriated. He immediately waved his long knife and chopped at Chu Xingyun''s head. The knife burst open and made a piercing sound.


    "Young people are full of vigor. If they pay 1000 Liang silver, they will be safe and sound. Why should they provoke the split tiger hall?" When the crowd saw this scene, they shook their heads and touched their swords with their fists. It was really irrational.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The Qi of the long sword became more and more wild. It chopped on the front of Chu Xingyun''s fist, but it trembled violently.


    The strength of the knife dissipated, and a terrible force swept over. The cold man''s face suddenly changed. It was as if he was facing a peak and could not breathe.


    Boom!


    The front of the fist smashed the long knife and fell on the cold man''s chest. The fist force burst out, and a blood column gushed out. At the same time, it also took all the vitality of the cold man.


    "Dead?"


    The eyes of the crowd were frozen. Chu Xingyun not only blocked the cold man''s attack, but also killed him with one blow. Even the long sword at the treasure level was shattered!


    "Brute, you dare to kill my brother. Take your life!" Another tall man saw this, raised the long knife high and fiercely killed Chu Xingyun.


    However, as soon as the tall man stepped out of the way, he heard Chu Xingyun''s cold laughter and said, "when you kill people in the road, how arrogant you are and regard human life as a kind of grass root. Now, I''m just doing the same thing to you!"


    Whew!


    A sword light flickered like a meteoric light, and fell in front of the tall man in an instant. In his pupil, in addition to the deep fear, there was only the sharp sword light.


    Poop!


    The tall man''s heart was pierced, and he fell to the ground without even a cry.


    Chu Xingyun killed two people in an instant, but there was no expression on his face. He glanced at the soldiers around him, and his voice was as flat as water: "now, does anyone want to earn City fees?"


    Speaking, Chu Xingyun stepped forward, each step, the momentum of the body on a strong point.


    The spirit sword was suspended behind him. The light of the sword was so cold that those warriors shivered. Their bodies retreated one after another and made a way directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    Lin Tianchong stood behind Chu Xingyun. He looked at the two corpses on the ground with a wry smile in his heart. He stepped out and immediately followed him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go into the city soon!" A warrior came back to his senses and roared.


    All of a sudden, those who had not paid the entrance fee immediately scattered themselves and rushed into Tianyan city. The city gate area was in a mess, full of all kinds of noise.


    At this time, the left direction, there are two figures, one old and one young, they are looking at the cold corpse on the ground, their eyes are slightly frozen.


    "It''s a fierce sword technique. One sword pierces the heart, but it doesn''t hurt other organs. No wonder this man didn''t even have a chance to shout before he died." a handsome and demon like youth bent down, and his eyes were like willow leaves, with a look of surprise.


    Just now, he witnessed the scene of Chu Xingyun killing two men. Even if it was hundreds of meters apart, he could clearly perceive the sharp sword light, which made people feel scared.


    "Gong..." As soon as the old man standing beside the young man opened his mouth, the young man suddenly turned back and glared at him. The old man''s expression was stagnant. He quickly changed his words and said, "young master, this is a heavy word."


    "Just now that man''s cultivation has reached the level of Juling qichongtian. There is no pressure at all to kill two people of Wuling wuchongtian. Although his sword is sharp, it is far from your opponent."


    Hearing the old man''s flattery, the handsome young man rolled his eyes and said, "ancient, this is not a palace. You don''t have to be so flattering. Although my accomplishments are far inferior to yours, my basic judgment ability is still there."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face suddenly embarrassed and reluctantly laughed.


    "Outside the palace, there are countless capable people. I met such people when I first came to Tianyan mountain. This trip really makes me look forward to it more and more." Junyi young man looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s departure, with a faint smile, and slowly followed.


    Tianyan city.


    There are many restaurants and many martial arts people. It seems to be very lively.


    Chu Xingyun casually found a restaurant. As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he felt a lot of eyes coming down and closely watching his every move. The voice of discussion in the restaurant also gradually dissipated.


    "My guest, do you want to serve or stay?" A boy in green came forward with a smile on his face.


    "A good room, and then a table of wine and food." Chu Xingyun ignored everyone''s gaze. After saying a word, he went up to the second floor and found a seat by the window.


    Before long, the food and wine were served.


    Lin Tianchong looked at Chu Xingyun, who was eating fast, and said in a low voice: "boy, although you just made such a move, you just killed two people. It seems that they are a little overbearing. I heard others say that the two people seem to come from a force named the split tiger Hall."


    Chu Xingyun drank all the wine in the cup, blinked his eyes, and said with a smile: "those guys regard human life as a piece of grass root. They only care about their own self-interest. They should be damned. No matter what the split tiger hall is, anyway, the sky is falling down, and master Lin is holding it up. I''m not afraid."


    "You..."


    Lin Tianchong''s face twitched, and he didn''t have a good way: "you have earned a reputation. Why let me deal with the mess? Last time, I nearly lost my life. If I do it again, I''m afraid I will die in front of you!"


    After taking the Yin and Yang Wuling pills, Lin Tianchong no longer had to bear the pain of a dark wound. However, he still can''t do it at will. Otherwise, he will still be strongly attacked by the hidden injury.


    His stab, too bad.


    Not only the whole body''s meridians and flesh, but also the five viscera and six Fu organs have been greatly damaged. It will take a long time for them to recover completely.


    "It''s just a joke. Why be so nervous." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "in a chaotic city like Tianyan City, strength represents everything. What I did just now, though somewhat overbearing, can play a very good deterrent role."


    With that, Chu Xingyun looked around. As soon as those warriors touched his eyes, they immediately moved away and did not dare to stop.


    "As for the split tiger hall, it may have some strength, but I''m not afraid if I really do it. Anyway, when I come to Tianyan mountain range, I''m going to experience some experience to make my cultivation further."


    Chu Xingyun poured another glass of wine and drank it out in one gulp. His body was full of wine gas, which showed a sense of openness and freedom.


    Lin Tianchong Leng Leng, with a smile, said: "you this boy, originally in the hands before, think well of everything, it seems that I am white worried about you."


    The doubts in his heart dissipated, and Lin Tianchong stopped talking about it. He grabbed Chu Xingyun''s wine and drank it down. After three days of driving, he wanted to have a good meal.


    At this time, in the second floor, a figure, slowly walked in.


    This figure just appeared, the whole restaurant, immediately become quiet, all of us will gaze at the past.


    The comer was a young man. He was not bulky, and even a little thin. He was pale and blue. He was obviously a man who indulged in sensuality and had been hollowed out by wine and color.But it was such a young man that, at the moment of entering the restaurant, no one dared to shout out loud, just because the cuff of this young man was engraved with a tiger roaring up to the sky.


    He, named Lin Ruhu, is the young leader of the split tiger hall.


    After entering the restaurant, Lin Ruhu glanced at the crowd coldly. Finally, his sight fell on Chu Xingyun''s body, and his mouth was filled with a cold feeling, and he stepped forward.


    "Boy, you killed the two men outside the city gate?" Lin Ruhu''s voice is not big, but anyone can feel the indifference.


    "If you kill the people of the split tiger hall, you dare to stay in Tianyan city. This guy is really looking for death."


    "Although Lin Ruhu is a dandy, his strength is not weak, and he has reached the level of gathering the spirit of eight heaven. From his actions, it seems that he is going to vent this evil spirit for the split tiger hall."


    The crowd murmured, all looking at the table.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head, took a look at Lin Ruhu, nodded his head and said, "I killed people. They not only robbed the road, but also killed people at will. Is there a problem if I killed them?"


    Lin Ruhu felt Chu Xingyun''s indifference. His eyes sank and he gave a grim smile. He said, "you killed the people of the split tiger hall. You dare say so. Boy, I really admire your ignorance!"


    Click!


    A burst sound came out. The wine table in front of Chu Xingyun was smashed, and sawdust was flying. It turned into powder, and it was scattered in the second floor of the restaurant, shaking people''s hearts.


    Chu Xingyun held his upright posture, his eyes like electricity, and his body emitted cold sword light. As soon as he pointed it out, the strong wind howled, and the key point was at Lin Ruhu''s chest.


    "Well?"


    Lin Ruhu was stunned. He could feel that the finger was very strong, just like a real sword blade. Before he reached the body, his skin felt tingling just because of the breath.


    "No wonder the people who dare to kill me at will have some skills." Lin Ruhu secretly said in his heart, hands together, a thick back knife as wide as the door board emerged, breathing a ferocious breath.


    Lin Ruhu clenched the thick back knife, just ready to hand, but his eyes were frozen in Chu Xingyun''s waist.


    No, to be exact,


    is the sword solidified on Chu Xingyun''s waist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    In Tianyan City, the name of Lin Ruhu''s dandy is known to all.


    But when a dandy returns to a dandy, Lin Ruhu''s strength and vision are not weak, or even sharp. Almost in an instant, he feels the extraordinary performance of the chopping sword.


    He quietly took back his eyes, and then his body was withdrawn. The spirit of the thick back sword burst out a thick sword light, but it was not an attack, but enveloped his body and completely isolated from the outside world.


    Bang!


    The light touch between the fingers on the blade, centering on the two people, a strong wind swept away, but the two bodies did not move, the spiritual power constantly collided, and finally dissipated into nothingness.


    Soon, the strong wind dissipated.


    Lin Ruhu stepped back a few steps again, holding the thick back sword''s hands. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and said coldly: "dare you to be arrogant in front of our Lin Ruhu man, I have to say that you have some strength. Today, I will leave you a dog''s life. If I meet you again, I will not be merciful."


    As the voice fell, Lin Ruhu made a gesture of cutting his head to Chu Xingyun. He turned back and strode out of the restaurant.


    After Lin Ruhu left, the atmosphere of the restaurant gradually returned to calm. Many people breathed a long sigh of relief, palpitation and confusion in their minds.


    In their impression, Lin Ruhu is a man of revenge. If he offends him, it is like offending a mad dog. He will never die, and even use the power of the split tiger hall.


    This is why anyone who sees Lin Ruhu seems to have seen the God of pestilence.


    But today, Lin Ruhu put down a cruel word, and then turned to leave. It''s really weird. It doesn''t look like his style at all.


    "This son''s mind is also deep, actually knows how to restrain the edge." Lin Tianchong''s perceptual ability is so sharp that he can easily cover the whole city of Tianyan. After a glance, he can easily find out what Lin Ruhu is like.


    "It''s a good thing to be flexible and flexible, but if you are too greedy, you will only harm others and yourself." Chu Xingyun skimmed his lips and didn''t put it in his heart.


    He turned around and went to a young man in Tsing Yi and asked, "is there something important happening in the burning city recently? There seem to be many more warriors in the city."


    Before stepping into Tianyan City, Chu Xingyun noticed that there were many warriors pouring into Tianyan city.


    Just now, someone was talking in a low voice in the restaurant, saying that they wanted to make a lot of money. They were very excited.


    "My guest, you may not know that there is a place named Luoxia Valley in the Tianyan mountain behind Tianyan city. Some time ago, there was a sudden change in the valley. Many spirit beasts rushed out and ran around, causing a lot of panic."


    The young man in green immediately replied that he did not dare to lie.


    "Sunset Valley!" Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Lin Tianchong. Their faces were a little ugly. The place where the awakening God grass was located was Luoxia valley.


    "Is it a wave of animals?" Chu Xingyun kept calm on his face and tried to find a way.


    The young man in green shook his head and said, "although there are many spirit beasts, they are far from being a tide of animals. Moreover, after the appearance of these spirit beasts, many precious spiritual materials have appeared in Luoxia valley. Even some people have seen the traces of level six spiritual materials. All these martial arts men are aiming at these spiritual materials."


    "So it is. After all, it is a precious spiritual material that everyone wants." Chu Xingyun said with a smile. He waved his hand and let the young man back down.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I''m afraid the spirit animal uprising in Luoxia Valley is not so simple." Lin Tian pressed in a low voice. He felt something was wrong.


    It''s very common that the spirit beast revolts abnormally, but the spirit material suddenly appears, which is a little strange.


    Level 6 spirit material is extremely rare. It is almost impossible to appear in Luoxia valley.


    "No matter what''s wrong with this matter, I''m sure I can get it!" Chu Xingyun''s voice was slightly coagulated. The only thing that could save Chu Xingchen was to wake up the God grass. He found the news very hard. How could he be frightened by this little vision.


    Taking his eyes back, Chu Xingyun is ready to collect more intelligence in order to find out the situation in Luoxia valley. As soon as he turns around, a handsome young man and a gray haired old man suddenly appear behind him.


    "The finger you just mentioned seems casual, but in fact it contains a sharp sword spirit. You can break through the face with a little bit and grasp the lack of sabre Qi. That''s why you can shock the man back three steps. It''s brilliant, it''s really brilliant!"


    Junyi young man looked at Chu Xingyun, and in his eyes, he burst out of bursts of fine awn, with a bit of worship color.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xingyun responded with a light smile, so he wanted to bypass these two people.


    However, the young man stepped across and stopped Chu Xingyun''s way. He clasped his hands and said with a smile, "my surname is Qian. Can I ask your name?"


    "I''m just a casual practitioner. My name is not worth mentioning." Chu Xingyun frowned and his words showed a trace of impatience.


    "Brother''s swordsmanship is very exquisite. I must have passed it to gaomen. How could it be a casual practice? Just as it happens, I also have a lot of research on swordsmanship. How can we learn from each other?" Junyi youth gets more and more excited, and doesn''t notice Chu Xingyun''s gloomy face.Chu Xingyun heard, the steps suddenly stopped.


    He took a look at the handsome young man without uttering a word. His palm, which was hidden in his sleeve and robe, abruptly advanced.


    Whew!


    It was as if a gust of invisible breeze had caressed him. The handsome young man stood in his place, his body did not move, but at his temples, there was a wisp of hair floating up and slowly falling to the ground.


    Chu Xingyun took back his hand and asked, "did you see the sword just now?"


    Smell speech, handsome youth this just returned to God, forehead, already is full of dense cold sweat, lenglengleng shakes his head.


    Not only he, but also the old man beside him, was stupefied.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t open his mouth suddenly, he didn''t even know that the strong wind just now was a sword light, which cut off a wisp of hair of Junyi youth without any response.


    "When you know how I stabbed that sword, come to me again. What you need is not to learn from each other, but to feel and understand the track of the sword." Chu line cloud light voice way, the pace continues to stride forward, toward the restaurant outside.


    "The track of the sword?"


    This sentence was repeatedly whispered by the handsome young man, some of whom did not understand.


    He turned around and just wanted to ask questions, but he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice come leisurely and said: "I have finished what I should say. I hope you don''t have to ask hard. Moreover, your skill of changing face is far from home. To this extent, as long as you are not blind, you will know that you are a woman disguised as a man."


    Clunk!


    Junyi youth''s heart suddenly twitched, pupil suddenly tightened, there was a moment of absence.


    When he came back to his mind, he could not find Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong in his vision, and disappeared in the vast sea of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    "It''s too much for this guy to say that to me!" Qian Yuxin''s mind echoed Chu Xingyun''s words just now, and stamped his feet with anger.


    In swordsmanship, she admitted that she was far inferior to Chu Xingyun.


    However, she has absolute confidence in the art of transfiguration. Even the people of the earth and the nine heavens will not want to see through her disguise.


    However, Chu Xingyun said that her art of face changing is far from being practiced. As long as she is not blind, she can be easily recognized. It is too much to pay attention to her.


    "What a madman, not only offended the princess, but also slandered him like this. I will return to the imperial city and ask the emperor to send troops to Tianyan city. I must capture him." The old thought of the scene just now made me afraid.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword is not only sharp, but also very fast. Even he, a master of the Earth Spirit and the four heavens, is hard to trace.


    If the sword just now stabbed not qianyuxin''s hair, but her heart, or the key of her neck, maybe qianyuxin could not stand in front of her.


    "Hold on!"


    Qian Yuxin suddenly drank, stopped the old, and said in a gloomy voice, "the reason why he just made a move was just a contest. Who said it was offensive?"


    "But the man clearly slandered you, princess." Chu Xingyun''s words were clearly disdainful, but why didn''t Qian Yu''s heart show any signs of anger, and even spoke out to maintain it.


    "It''s true that he''s a little harsh, but it''s not without reason."


    Qian Yuxin looked out of the restaurant and murmured: "before leaving the Imperial City, my master once told me that my swordsmanship has reached the bottleneck. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must feel the movement of the sword and reach the realm of the unity of man and sword."


    "Just now, at the moment of the man''s hand, the sword had already come out of its sheath and integrated with his arm. Waving the sword was like waving his arm. This is the unity of man and sword that I am pursuing." Dry rain heart eyes bloom, the heart suddenly realized.


    "It''s impossible."


    The old man gave a low smile and said, "that young man, I''m afraid, is not much different from you in age, and his cultivation is far inferior to that of you. How can he reach the realm of man sword integration?"


    "What''s more, your master is the master of swordsmanship in wanjian Pavilion. His swordsmanship is so profound that it must be hard for ordinary people to touch. In my opinion, this young man is just a embroidered pillow with little skill."


    The old man shook his head as he spoke. As soon as he looked up, he found that his face was gloomy to the extreme. His eyes were not bright, making the atmosphere of the whole space frozen.


    "This man''s swordsmanship is far above me. Without my command, you can''t do anything, let alone report it to my father. Moreover, I said that after leaving the Imperial City, I can''t call me a princess. If I do these two things again, I will never forgive you!" The voice of dry rain''s heart became cold, and every word clearly reached the ancient ears.


    The old man shuddered, bowed down, and said, "I know I''m wrong. Next time, I''ll never do it again!"


    "Now that you know your mistake, why don''t you go and look for the two men?" Dry rain heart feel a little upset, pause, and said: "remember, after finding the trace, don''t show up, immediately come to inform me."


    "Yes Old dare not say more than half a sentence, bowing back out.


    "The master said that the integration of sword into body is the unity of man and sword. At the same time, it is also the realm pursued by countless sword practitioners all his life. If the young man can use it at will, it shows that his swordsmanship is no longer under the master."


    "In that case, what does he mean by the track of the sword just now?"


    After the old man left, Qian Yuxin took a seat at will and began to think about this problem in his mind.


    She has a strong premonition, this sentence, of great significance, is likely to be a big opportunity for her to break through the bottleneck!


    Different from Qian Yuxin''s concern, Chu Xingyun left the restaurant and began to collect information about Luoxia valley.


    It turns out that there is a relic in Luoxia valley.


    It is said that this relic is a powerful cave. It has been abandoned for a hundred years in Luoxia Valley, and it has been extremely declined.


    On that day, there was a vision in Luoxia valley. The source of the vision was this relic. Moreover, many people have seen with their own eyes that the spirits and beasts of the uprising came out of the ruins.


    In view of this, many people speculate that the site has not declined, there are still a large number of treasures.


    Under the influence of these treasures, countless spirit beasts were attracted to the past. Finally, they would lead to the spirit beast riots, which made Luoxia Valley fall into chaos.


    For this reason, many warriors formed adventurous teams and went to the depths of Luoxia Valley to search for the real entrance of the strongman''s cave, but in the end, nothing was found.


    After this event was widely publicized, martial artists poured into Tianyan City, either to find the real entrance, or to seize other people''s heaven and Earth Spirit material, with brilliant aims.


    "What''s next?" After Lin Tianchong knew all the information, he looked at Chu Xingyun.Chu Xingyun pondered for a while and replied, "first go to Luoxia Valley to explore carefully to see if we can find the trace of the awakening God grass. As for the source of the vision, whether it is the strongman''s cave or not, we don''t care about this for the moment."


    This time when he came to Tianyan mountain, what Chu Xingyun wanted was to wake up the stars of Chu.


    In addition, anything in his mind is not important, and he is not willing to waste too much time here.


    The next day.


    Lin Tianchong and Chu Xingyun left Tianyan city and went straight to Luoxia valley.


    Luoxia Valley is located in the depth of Tianyan mountains, far away from Tianyan city. In addition to the rugged mountain road and the endless emergence of spirit animals, the two decided to set out ahead of time in case of accidents.


    On the road to Luoxia Valley, there are already many warriors who are busy and occupy all the roads. Even in the void, some people release martial spirits and flutter their wings and plunder them.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tianchong is also a little helpless.


    Needless to say, he also knows that these people are all going to Luoxia valley. Few people are willing to miss such good things as tianjianglingcai.


    "Let''s go and try to get to Luoxia Valley as soon as possible." Chu Xingyun''s voice was slightly coagulated, and Lin Tianchong nodded. Then, the two began to use the method of origin and ran towards the direction of Luoxia valley.


    Just as soon as they started.


    In the city of Tianyan, in the distant rear, suddenly appeared a cold look.


    These eyes are locked in the shadow of Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong, and their steps are careful and light, and they follow them up unconsciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    Along the way, Chu Xingyun did not stop, and finally came to the edge of Luoxia Valley at night.


    At this time, the night was thick.


    The Tianyan mountains in the dark seem very peaceful, but no one dares to go deep.


    Because no one knows how many dangers are hidden in the darkness. If you are a little careless, you may be torn by the claws and become the food of the spirit beast.


    Chu Xingyun also stopped, raised a bonfire, ready to enter the sunset valley again tomorrow morning.


    On a hillside quite far away from here, a line of dark shadows, like a wandering soul in the middle of the night, approached slowly.


    In front of the shadow was a middle-aged man with a big body. His eyes were cold and he was staring at Chu Xingyun''s direction. His voice said coldly: "is that boy? It looks ordinary, and there''s nothing extraordinary about it. "


    "The cultivation of this son is only the spirit gathering seven heaven, but his strength is comparable to mine. In my opinion, he must be a genius from a certain force, otherwise, he would not be able to carry such a heavy treasure!" Behind the middle-aged man, a young man with thin cheeks stepped forward and said in a very firm voice.


    This thin young man, of course, is Lin Ruhu.


    "Shao Bao Lord, you have said many times that this man''s sword is extraordinary. Where is it?" The middle-aged man''s face appeared to be puzzled and asked Lin Ruhu.


    When I shake my head, I can''t feel the power of my sword


    Smell speech, including the middle-aged man, five people, the mind is trembling.


    Lin Ruhu''s father is the leader of the split tiger hall, named Lin Sheng. His cultivation is strong and has reached the level of six levels of heaven. He is very good at swordsmanship and is known as the first sword cultivation in Tianyan city.


    As for Congyun sword, it is Lin Sheng''s personal sword, which is at the intermediate level.


    For ordinary people, an intermediate magic weapon is extremely precious. Only the real strong can possess it. They can''t imagine how amazing it would be to have a sword ten times stronger than Congyun sword.


    "Young Castle master, are you sure that sword is really so powerful?" The middle-aged man was a little incredulous and asked again.


    "My father is the first sword cultivator in Tianyan city. I''m familiar with the sword pressure. That sword is far better than Congyun sword." Lin Ruhu confirmed again and again that there was no doubt in his voice.


    The middle-aged man stopped and cautiously said, "in this case, I will immediately inform the castle master of this matter and let him do it in person."


    "No way!"


    Lin Ruhu kept shaking his head and said in a cold voice, "I''m calling you to come this time, so as not to disturb my father. He always says that I''m idle and idle. This time, I''m going to take that sword to prove my strength."


    "But..." The middle-aged man hesitated.


    "rest assured, I have secretly investigated clearly that these two people first entered the city of Tian Yan, and no one was following them. As for the old man who was bent, he was just a servant, and there was no repair on his body, so long as we were at the same time, they had no way to live."


    In his voice, Lin Ruhu gazed at the front with a gloomy look, as if he had killed Chu Xingyun himself and got the chopping sword.


    "You are quite confident."


    In the night, a cool voice came, incomparably clear, full of irony.


    "Who!" The middle-aged man''s mind sank, and his body suddenly turned around. When he saw the speaker clearly, his eyes suddenly solidified there.


    I saw a figure standing behind him.


    With a thin figure, a handsome face and a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, he is walking in front of the people with a light step. A night wind sweeps by, rolls up his clothes and makes hunting sound.


    Who will come besides Chu Xingyun.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Ruhu''s heart beat violently. When did Chu Xingyun come to his rear, and none of them felt it.


    "You said you were going to kill me. Now, I will appear in front of you like this, isn''t it?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept over, except that the middle-aged man was the spirit of heaven, the rest of the five people were all gathering spirit state cultivation.


    "Do it!"


    The middle-aged man murmured, which made the four people in the spirit gathering environment react immediately. Their bodies moved and surrounded Chu Xingyun. Behind him, Wu Ling had already emerged, shimmering and gloomy in the dark.


    "What a fool. You dare to appear in such a swagger when you know that we are numerous. Do you know that you are bound to die, so you are in a hurry to die?" Lin Ruhu sneered and pulled out the thick back knife. The blade was bright and clean. In the faint moonlight, it reflected cold light.


    "It''s not me, it''s you who are going to die."


    Chu Xingyun''s face did not have the slightest expression, enunciation ice cold: "you and I, originally have no hatred, but your greed, has blinded the eyes, finally, only one way to die.""Is it?"


    Lin Ruhu laughed a few times. He thought Chu Xingyun was afraid. He deliberately said this threatening words, and suddenly became more proud. He said: "I''d like to see how you can attack me with one enemy and four enemies."


    The words fall, the figure of the four disappeared, quietly into the dark night, the whole space, the atmosphere suddenly changed, immediately filled with a strong invisible killing intention.


    Lin Ruhu and the middle-aged man, did not hand, but stood on one side, sneering at the front.


    These four men, who are very good at assassinating, are the most elite killers in the split tiger hall. They have successfully assassinated the strong in the Earth Spirit environment at the same time, which shows the depth of their means.


    "Ah, ah!"


    A series of screams suddenly came, so that Lin Ruhu''s sneer froze, his eyes suddenly widened, as if to see something incredible.


    In front of him, a strange purple fire burst into full bloom, tearing up the coat of the night completely, and the fire blazed into the sky and became more and more powerful. Finally, it condensed into a shadow of wolf and beast, standing in the void.


    In the vision of Lin Ruhu, a monster flame demon wolf enveloped all the four people. The purple fire was burning wildly, making the night sky bright like day.


    "Burn!" Chu Xingyun murmured, the shadow of the demon wolf dissipated, straight into a sea of fire, falling from the sky, covering up everything.


    When the light of the fire dissipated, the position where the four men stood had turned into a scorched ground, nothing but ashes.


    Apparently, the four were dead.


    It was devoured by the fire of thousands of beasts without leaving any bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    "Little castle master, run away!"


    The middle-aged man yelled, the sound of thick roar came out, his body, began to grow thick black hair, the body forward, turned into a tall black bear, the pressure is amazing.


    At the same time, Lin Ruhu finally wakes up from the state of loss of consciousness. His whole face is already pale without any blood color. Without saying a word, he runs madly towards the distance.


    "Can you escape?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, palm empty shot, endless beast fire roared, into a fire streamer, locked in Lin Ruhu''s body.


    "Zhang Zhen Shan Chuan!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man rushed to Chu Xingyun in front of him. Under a fierce drink, his arms burst into bloody light. From top to bottom, he smashed down and scattered the fire.


    Boom!


    The fire was scattered completely, like a rain of fire, shooting at the middle-aged man. As soon as he came into contact with the Yin evil spirit, the two began to collide madly, bursting out bursts of muffled noise.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so terrible that it can''t even suppress the evil spirit." The middle-aged man''s heart was beyond the limit of surprise. His body kept retreating, glancing at his hands, he found that the hair on the top had been burned off and bare.


    Just now, if he hadn''t recovered his strength in time, I''m afraid he would have been completely enveloped by the fire of beasts, and he would have been in a dilemma.


    "The cultivation of this son is still shallow, and it is impossible to control this flame for a long time. As long as I keep procrastinating and killing it, it should not be a problem." The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind suddenly gave birth to a plan.


    But at this time, the middle-aged man seems to feel the crisis, the body, suddenly shaking.


    A chill suddenly came down and frozen his body. Then, a sharp sword light approached him in an instant, and stabbed into his heart under his terrified gaze.


    "No!"


    An extremely frightened voice was uttered from the middle-aged man''s mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that until now, it was hard to believe that he would have died in the hands of a young man who gathered seven spirits.


    They want to kill the powerful sword, and they don''t know how to kill them.


    But in the end, they all died in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    The most ridiculous thing is that not long ago, they saw Chu Xingyun suddenly appear in front of them. They were overjoyed and thought that Chu Xingyun had come to die. Everyone was making a lot of ridicule, showing extremely proud and arrogant.


    Now, those mocking words are still ringing in my ears.


    Every word, every word, is a great irony, which makes the middle-aged man feel extremely miserable, and his cry becomes more and more shrill. Finally, in the endless pain, he loses his last trace of vitality and becomes a cold corpse.


    From Chu Xingyun to the death of the middle-aged man, only a moment passed.


    At this time, Lin Ruhu has not gone far.


    He heard the sad cry of the middle-aged man, his eyes were about to crack, a pair of pupils were dyed red with blood, and he looked up to the sky and roared: "brute, you have killed me many times in the split tiger hall. I am like a tiger. I will never die with you in this life!"


    The sound mixed with spiritual power reverberates clearly in the space, waking up the sleeping warrior.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to attack the split tiger hall?"


    "This voice seems to come from Lin Ruhu. What''s going on here?"


    The crowd ran towards the sound source. When they saw that they were about to arrive, there was a figure in the woods ahead, which was falling rapidly.


    Poof!


    The figure fell to the ground, startling bursts of smoke.


    When seeing the face of this figure, all the people present felt the brain roar and the heart stopped beating.


    This man is Lin Ruhu!


    In an instant, there was a chill in the heart of the crowd.


    It was not long ago that they heard the voice of Lin Ruhu. The voice was ferocious, with endless cold killing intention.


    Now, all the people are dead.


    It''s too fast. All of a sudden, the crowd didn''t have any psychological preparation. They wiped their eyes one by one and felt that they had hallucinations. They couldn''t believe it.


    Whew!


    A thin figure swept out of the woods.


    The face of this figure is graceful and elegant like a demon. There are a few traces of blood on the sword, which is not deep. However, under the reflection of the moonlight, it shows a sense of killing.


    The purple fire of ten thousand beasts, wrapped around Chu Xingyun''s body, the cold eyes slowly swept past, and a warm smile bloomed at the corner of his mouth, but it shocked the hearts of the crowd.


    When the crowd came back from the shock, there was no Chu Xingyun.


    But on the ground, Lin Ruhu''s body is still there, flowing red blood, as if telling the real scene just now.The ground began to shake violently. The crowd turned around one after another, and found that in the distance, there was a flash of fire, running at a very fast speed.


    After a while, a line of wild figures appeared, with more than 60 people riding ferocious spirit beasts. They were so powerful that they could not stand up.


    "It''s from the split tiger hall!"


    The crowd immediately avoided and looked forward. The leader was a middle-aged man in black leather armour. His eyes were dim and his whole face was gloomy to the extreme.


    In particular, the eyes showed a bloodthirsty scarlet color.


    This man is Lin Sheng, the famous leader of the split tiger hall.


    The master of the split tiger hall surrounded the whole area. Lin Sheng took a look at Lin Ruhu''s body. In a moment, his eyes swept through the crowd and said coldly, "who did it?"


    In this voice, there is a little tremor!


    Anyone can clearly feel that Lin Sheng is on the verge of outbreak, and his bloodthirsty sense of killing is more terrifying than a mad beast.


    "He was a young man in black. He killed the Lord of Lin Shao castle in front of all of us, and left."


    In the crowd, many people couldn''t bear the terrible pressure, so they immediately gave a voice to answer, and explained Chu Xingyun''s appearance, body shape, animal fire and chopping sword in detail.


    They know that Lin Ruhu is Lin Sheng''s only son.


    But at this moment, Lin Ruhu is dead. For Lin Sheng, it''s like a sword, cutting off the incense of the Lin family, and even more cutting off the front road of the split tiger hall.


    "Tell us, master, we followed the trail of the thief all the way to Luoxia valley. If there is no accident, the two men should have entered the valley." A master of the split tiger hall came quickly and reported back to Lin Sheng.


    "Sunset Valley?"


    Lin Sheng clenched his fist tightly, and his feet suddenly put forth his strength and swept over the crown of a towering ancient tree.


    Seeing his anger sinking into the sea of spirits, he suddenly burst out a very powerful roar, saying: "listen to the orders of the split tiger hall, all members, immediately enter the Luoxia Valley, but those who encounter obstruction will be killed without mercy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    A few miles away, in a jungle.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where the roar came from, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that the other party will never die." Lin Tianchong also turned his head and looked at the sound source from a distance.


    "It''s just a split tiger hall. If they want to hunt down, let them." Chu Xingyun''s voice is casual, it seems that he did not put this matter in his heart and continued to move forward.


    Lin Tian chuckles and says nothing more. His body twinkles and quickly follows up.


    Although Luoxia Valley is only a valley, it covers an extremely wide area. There are lakes, forests and even several high slopes in the valley, which looks like a paradise.


    After entering the sunset valley, Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong began to slow down and carefully observe their surroundings.


    Oops!


    Just at this time, on the side of a tall old tree, suddenly sounded a roar.


    As soon as the sound fell, almost at the same moment, a strong black wolf rushed down, and on its claws, there was a strange red light shining on it, and it was about to pierce Chu Xingyun''s head.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed, his arm trembled slightly, and his sword came out of the scabbard.


    I saw a crescent wind swept by, fell on the lacquer black wolf, sword light bloom, neat cut its body into two sections, powerless fall on the ground.


    "There seems to be something in the wolf''s mouth." Lin Tianchong''s eyes were sharp, and he found a strange wolf.


    He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and took out a blue fruit from the wolf''s mouth. There were mottled red spots on the fruit, which looked strange.


    "I thought it was something good. It was just a common first-class spirit material." Lin Tianchong was a little disappointed. He could feel that the spirit of the spirit fruit was very weak and almost useless to him.


    The palm of his hand was released, and Lin Tian Chong was ready to discard the fruit. However, he heard the voice of Chu Xingyun and said, "wait a minute!"


    Lin Tianchong''s body trembled, wondering: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and took lingguo in his hand. After a few eyes, he went to the body of the lacquer Black Wolf and squatted down slightly. He looked at it and played with it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianchong found Chu Xingyun''s strange appearance and asked again.


    "The wolf beast is black all over, but it has red light on its claws. It should be called the fire claw black wolf. As for the spirit fruit, the blue body and red spots are the fire blue fruit of the first level spirit material."


    Chu Xingyun patted the dust on his palm and said, "the fire claw Black Wolf and fire blueberry are not rare, but as far as I know, they should live in a place covered with ice and frost, which is quite different from the geographical environment of Tianyan mountains."


    Hearing this, Lin Tianchong suddenly fell into a trance.


    Since entering the Luoxia Valley, Lin Tianchong has seen a lot of spirit materials and spirit animals, which is not so bad. He also found this strange. It seems that there are many spirit materials and spirit animals that should not appear in Luoxia valley.


    "It seems that you are right, master Lin. this vision of Luoxia Valley is not simple." Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice, glanced at one eye, and finally pointed to a hillside in front of him. He said, "let''s climb that hillside and see what we may find."


    "Good!" Lin Tianchong nodded, his eyes, but also with a bit of curiosity.


    The two stepped out and looked around as they walked toward the hillside.


    As they went deeper and deeper into Luoxia Valley, they found that there were not only a large number of spirit beasts in the valley, but also a lot of species. Many of them, like the fire claw black wolf, needed a different environment for survival than the Tianyan mountains.


    Half an hour later, they came under the hillside.


    The height of this hillside is about 100 Zhang, and there are dense forests. As long as you climb on the top of the slope, you can see the whole Luoxia valley.


    "I have found you!"


    Just as they were about to climb the slope, a voice suddenly came from behind.


    This voice, actually still has a sense of familiarity.


    In the woods behind, two figures flashed out, one old, one young, and the other young. They were dressed in white Confucian clothes, and their facial features were extremely elegant. In particular, their eyes were as slender as willows, which showed a bit of feminine feeling.


    These two people are extremely dry and ancient.


    As soon as he saw the heart of dry rain, Chu Xingyun was a little upset. He didn''t even look at it and continued to step forward.


    "Why don''t you say hello when you see me clearly Dry rain heart open hands, straight blocked Chu Xingyun''s way, eyebrows tightly frown, with a bit unhappy.


    "I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to discuss with you. Please get out of the way." Chu Xingyun''s tone is a little cold.


    "You''re wrong. This time I''m looking for you, not for a duel, but to save you from the abyss." Dry rain heart picked pick pick show eyebrow, tone is quite mysterious.


    However, Chu Xingyun still ignored, but accelerated the pace.Qian Yu stamped his feet in anger and quickly followed him. While walking, he said: "last night, you killed six people of Lin Ruhu, which has completely angered the split tiger hall. Lin Sheng, the leader of the split tiger hall, has led people to Luoxia Valley and is ready to pursue you crazily."


    Between the words, Qian Yuxin glanced at Chu Xingyun, but saw that Chu Xingyun had no expression on his face. Instead, it was Lin Tianchong beside him, listening with a little smile.


    "In addition to the split tiger hall, Lin Sheng also joined forces with other forces to surround the whole Luoxia valley. Even if you can avoid the pursuit of the split tiger hall, you will be surrounded by others when you leave Luoxia valley."


    "Tianyan city is the city of chaos. There are countless outlaws. Every leader of the forces has reached the spirit of the earth. With your strength, you can''t defeat so many experts."


    "But you can rest assured that as long as I protect you, even if there are more masters and fiercer attacks, I can withstand them safely. But as a trade, you must teach me how to combine man and sword."


    "Besides, I still have no idea what you mean by the track of the sword."


    When the last word fell, Chu Xingyun''s steps suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at the heroic spirit of dry rain. His voice was cold and said, "have you finished?"


    Dry rain heart Leng next, bitterly nods.


    "Now that you have finished what you want to say, don''t follow me. I don''t need your protection and I don''t have time to guide your swordsmanship. As for the track of the sword, you can understand it if you can understand it. If you can''t understand it, you''d better give up and don''t waste any more time."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice mixed with cold, a pair of black eyes, staring at the heroic woman in front of him, made the heart of dry rain heart tremble violently, and his body was stiff in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    Qianyuxin is the daughter of Qianwu king.


    Since she was born, she has been named as a demon. Her outstanding feature is not reflected in her speed of cultivation, but her amazing talent in kendo. She can turn decadent into magic and make the most common sword art become profound and mysterious.


    For this reason, many forces have thrown out olive branches in order to accept Qian Yuxin. Even wanjian Pavilion, which dominates the northern wasteland, sent a sword master to the Qianwu emperor in person.


    She has countless honors on her body. In the future, she must be a peerless swordsman.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s words made her feel frustrated.


    She was acutely aware that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of impatience and boredom. This was not intentional anger, but from the heart, and felt that Qian Yuxin could not be taught.


    "Master Lin, let''s go." Seeing Qian Yu''s heart sink into silence, Chu Xingyun is also a little impatient. But now he is thinking about the awakening grass, and has no time to waste.


    "I hope she can understand my good intentions." Chu Xingyun sighed in his heart. He stepped out and continued to run towards the top of the slope.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s back, Qian Yuxin bit his lips reluctantly. He moved his lotus step gently, but he still wanted to ask questions.


    At this time, the old one stopped her, but said: "princess, he said so decisively just now, even if you catch up now, I''m afraid he won''t pay attention to it. Why do you need it?"


    "Let go." Qian Yuxin is stubborn. The more she sees Chu Xingyun''s refusal, the more determined she is. She must know from Chu Xingyun what the path of sword is and understand the unity of man and sword that countless sword practitioners dream of.


    Seeing that Qian Yuxin was so helpless on his old face, he did not know his stubborn temper.


    Suddenly, a trace of fine light flashed in the old eyes and whispered, "princess, I have a way."


    "What can I do?" Dry rain heart eyes slightly coagulate, immediately ask.


    "This guy''s Kendo realm can be said to be unfathomable. He is no less than your master. Such a person must be arrogant. Even if you kneel down in front of him, he will not give advice. After all..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk about the point!" When he heard the ancient long talk, his face sank.


    The old face twitched and said directly: "this man is chased by the split tiger hall. He will be surrounded and trapped in a dilemma. As long as you save him at this critical moment, he will be grateful. At that time, you can naturally let him give advice."


    "That''s a good idea." After a pause, Qian Yu felt that the old saying was very reasonable, and then asked, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Nothing to do." "We just need to practice in Luoxia valley. Once we hear something, we will rush to perform a good show of beauty saving the hero."


    "Beauty saves the hero? That''s a little interesting! " Dry rain heart smile, raised his head, looking at the direction Chu Xingyun left, beautiful eyes flash in bursts of fine awn.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong have climbed the top of the slope.


    Looking at the past, the whole Luoxia Valley looks like a jade plate, inlaid in the mountainside of Tianyan mountain range. In the valley, there are countless figures flashing, with a sense of noise.


    "What do you find?" Lin Tianchong asked Xiangchu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile and said, "if I am not mistaken, in the middle of Luoxia Valley, there is a six level spirit array named Yin and Yang sealing spirit array. All the spirit animals and materials are plundered out of this spirit array."


    "As far as I know, the Yin and Yang sealing array is a trapped array. There are two array eyes in the array, one is Yin and the other is Yang. After being stimulated, these two array eyes will release Yin evil Qi and Yang Gang Qi, so that yin and Yang merge and block the whole area."


    Lin Tianchong''s insight was also quite rich. Looking forward, he could not help wondering: "but strangely, why didn''t I feel that any area was blocked?"


    Since they are trapped in battle, the purpose is to seal something down.


    But in Lin Tianchong''s field of vision, he only saw two big array eyes. The blocked area in the center of the array disappeared. No matter how he looked for it, he did not find a trace.


    "The Yin and Yang sealing spirit array is indeed a trapped array, but at the same time, many people use it to guard the mountain gate to hide their ears and eyes. This large array has both yin and Yang array eyes, and the heart of this array will not disappear naturally."


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hands, his left hand aimed at the Yin Sha array eye, the right hand at the Yang Gang array eye, and then his eyes moved according to some mysterious track, and finally settled on a lake.


    "That''s where the heart of the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array is located." Chu Xingyun pointed to the lake. Lin Tianchong was stunned by what he said. He immediately looked at the lake and frowned: "that lake seems to have nothing. Are you sure?"


    "It''s just that there''s nothing to doubt." Chu Xingyun, with a mysterious smile, took out his pen and ink from the storage ring and wrote it on the paper quickly.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun finished writing and handed the paper to Lin Tianchong.Lin Tianchong lowered his head and swept it. On the paper, it seemed that the method of breaking the Yin and Yang sealing array was written. He rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "since you know so much about the Yin and Yang sealing array, why do you want me to do it?"


    Chu Xingyun replied: "the Yin and Yang seal spirit array contains a huge amount of yin and Yang Qi. If I break the array, I will probably suffer strong repercussions. But master Lin, you don''t have this worry."


    "What''s more, I feel that there is a secret place under that lake." Chu Xingyun, as if he had seen through the whole lake, spoke with strong confidence.


    "It''s true that the center of the array is placed in the lake, which is a bit of a cover up." Lin Tianchong also felt that it was reasonable.


    The so-called secret place is an independent space.


    In this world, in addition to the space in which all warriors live, there are also some very small spaces in some places. These spaces are called secret places.


    Because the secret place is in other spaces, it is highly hidden. Many ancient forces and families will try their best to find a secret place and use it as a residence.


    If Lin Tianchong can''t find the heart of the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array, then this array heart is probably at the entrance of the secret place, hiding the whole secret place.


    "Xingshen grass is a level 6 spirit material. It can''t appear in Luoxia valley. If there is no accident, it should come from that secret place. Therefore, I need master Lin to open the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array quietly, and I will enter the secret realm and get the awakening God grass." Chu Xingyun''s voice sank and told Lin Tianchong the whole plan.


    Now, Luoxia Valley is full of adventurers, with a large number. If the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array is fully opened, that secret place will be exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    At that time, it would be very difficult for Chu Xingyun to get the awakening grass. Even if it was found, it would inevitably lead to a fierce dispute.


    He didn''t want to see such a picture, so everything had to be done in secret, so that God didn''t know it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    Lin Tianchong naturally understood Chu Xingyun''s concerns.


    He looked at the paper carefully. Besides the opening method, there were also closing methods on it, so as to let Chu Xingyun enter and close the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array again.


    In this way, others will not be able to enter the secret realm, and they will not be able to compete for the awakening God grass.


    "Although your method is good, almost everyone in Luoxia Valley wants to kill you. I''m afraid you will be surrounded by people before you get close to the lake." Lin Tianchong looked down, and more and more people stepped into Luoxia valley. Most of them came from the split tiger hall, constantly searching for Chu Xingyun''s whereabouts.


    "This is simple." With a faint smile, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power gushed out of his body and made a click sound. In a moment, his body shape changed, and his face became more and more powerful. His facial features were particularly profound.


    In less than a moment, Chu Xingyun became a burly middle-aged man, and could no longer find any trace before.


    "It turns out that you still know the art of transfiguration, so there''s no problem." Lin Tianchong laughed. If he hadn''t seen Chu Xingyun change his figure, he would have been cheated.


    "I''m close to the lake. Once I find something unusual, I''ll sneak in. After about half a quarter of an hour, you''ll close the Yin and Yang sealing array. I''ll take care of the rest." When Chu Xingyun spoke, he was a little resolute.


    Lin Tianchong laughed and nodded: "OK, it''s up to you to handle everything."


    After that, he sat down on his knees and began to study the Yin and Yang sealing array. As for Chu Xingyun, he stepped out and ran along the hillside towards the lake.


    The lake, not far from the hillside, is only a few miles away.


    On the way to Chu Xingyun, he met many adventurers. In addition to searching for spiritual materials, most of them still looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    "How can two living people enter the valley like this without even a shadow?"


    "It''s said that these two men have a lot of means. Most of them are hiding. Otherwise, the split tiger hall will not issue a wanted order and call on countless adventurers to track down their tracks."


    "If you provide reliable information, you can get 500 spirit stones. If you capture those two people alive, you can get a low-level magic weapon. Even if you work harder, it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Xingyun took these people''s words to his ears without any expression on his face, but in his heart, his coldness became more and more powerful. Lin Sheng''s means were really insidious, just like a mad dog.


    Holding his breath, Chu Xingyun ignored others and went straight to the lake.


    As soon as he got close, Chu Xingyun felt a heat wave sweeping over him. Looking forward, he saw a little flame floating on the lake, and the heat was rolling, which was a little unbearable.


    "There seems to be something on this lake."


    Chu Xingyun fixed his eyes, on the hot lake, in addition to a little fire, there are many red lotus flowers, and in the center of the lotus, a lotus heart is suspended there, crystal clear, there is a weak fire rolling.


    A hot air gushed from Lianxin, making the whole lake even hotter.


    "It''s the core fire Lotus!" Chu Xingyun was a little surprised.


    The core fire lotus, which ranks the third level of holy material, is a kind of strange spiritual material. The fire lotus seed in the lotus heart contains huge spiritual power. It can be taken directly, which is of great benefit to the body refining.


    The value of a core fire lotus is not high, but there is a large core fire lotus, the number has reached thousands, the total value is quite exciting.


    "The core fire lotus grows in the place of lava, suddenly appears in the lake, the number is still so many, it must be because of the secret place, this is troublesome, I am afraid it will attract many people." Chu Xingyun''s face became a little ugly.


    Sure enough, this idea just appeared in his mind. In his vision, many people have come to collect core fire lotus.


    Chu Xingyun lowered his mind and slowly approached the lake. Just then, a figure suddenly flashed past and ran straight to a core fire lotus.


    "This rock heart fire lotus, belongs to me!"


    The figure gave out a loud laugh. However, just as he was about to remove the core fire lotus, the lake water below suddenly burst open, and a huge figure swept out like lightning, entangled the shadow''s feet and pulled it into the lake.


    "Ah


    The sad wail sounded. As soon as the figure came into contact with the lake, the clothes began to burn. After a while, the lake water was dyed red and gave off a pungent and bloody smell.


    "What''s the matter?" Those eager to try the crowd, immediately scared by this scene, look at the lake under the shadow more and more, showing a dangerous atmosphere.


    "It seems to be a lava black python." Chu Xingyun whispered, so that the surrounding crowd turned blue.


    This lava black Python is not strong in strength. It has only the spirit of four heaven cultivation. However, this spirit beast is very powerful. As long as it is entangled, it will be difficult to break free in a short time.


    If you add the hot atmosphere of the lake, once it is pulled into the lake, it is difficult to escape from the sky."Get close to the center of the lake now!" Chu Xingyun heart micro Lin, immediately seize this opportunity, plunder on the lake, and toward the direction of the center of the lake.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, a lava black Python rushed over, opened his mouth, and was about to swallow Chu Xingyun.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were frozen and his fist was blown out. When he came into contact with the lava black python, he completely ignored his opponent''s biting, and his sharp sword spirit burst out between his fingers, making his body easily pierced.


    "The snake''s teeth can''t break through the rock, and its defense is also very ordinary." Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice. He felt more confident and sped up to the center of the lake.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he stopped walking, Chu Xingyun''s brow immediately tightened. At the lake''s edge, he suddenly ran to several figures. Everyone was full of killing intention, which was impetuous.


    Whew! Whew!


    There are more and more voices coming to the lake. The leader is dressed in black cloth armour, with a long sword pinned to his waist. His eyes are red and his whole body is full of cold breath. Lin Sheng, the leader of the split tiger hall, is astonished.


    All the people around him were the elites of the split tiger hall. One by one, they took out their weapons and glanced at them coldly. They fell on Chu Xingyun and did not move.


    "How did they come?" Chu Xingyun''s heart was confused. At the same time, he also completely converged his breath and pretended to be a kind of ignorant appearance. He didn''t have a right eye to see.


    "Boy, don''t waste your effort. I''ve seen through your disguise." Lin Sheng also looked at Chu Xingyun. A funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The red light in his eyes, and even more, his intention to kill was gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    Hearing Lin Sheng''s words, all the people around him were startled, and their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun with an incredible color.


    "as like as two peas, I can see through the way of looking at the air, and you can see through the breath of others. When you just launched, the breath of breath that you sent out is just like the sword that killed and killed tiger. Even if your shape changes again, it will be hard to change."


    Lin Sheng''s face was covered with a grim smile, and he walked towards Chu Xingyun.


    When Lin Sheng steps, the master of the split tiger hall behind him immediately spreads out in a fan-shaped manner and blocks the surrounding area.


    "I see!"


    Chu Xingyun was still calm and moved his mind. He removed his disguise and restored his original appearance. Instead, he walked towards Lin Sheng and said in a low voice, "you are worthy of being the master of the hall. The means are endless."


    "Hum!"


    Lin Sheng''s smile was even more ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "boy, you killed five experts of the split tiger hall and cut off the incense of our Lin family. This feud will never be shared. Even if you ask for mercy, I will not let you go!"


    "If people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. If you hadn''t been unreasonable in the split tiger hall, how could I have done it? If they wanted to kill me, I would have stood up and killed them?" Chu Xingyun also laughed and looked coldly at the people in front.


    "It''s natural and natural for me to crack tiger hall. If they want to kill you, you should stand and wait for death. To us, you are just a mole ant. No one cares about the life or death of a mole ant." Lin Sheng''s language is domineering, but he is also threatening.


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. Now I finally know why Lin Ruhu''s strength is so low and he dares to be arrogant and domineering. A father and a son are really the same virtue." Chu Xingyun was suddenly enlightened, and his voice was mixed with spiritual power, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lin Sheng suddenly drank coldly. Chu Xingyun''s words just now made his whole face red, and his hands were empty. He pulled out the Congyun sword. A faint sword light swept across the lake and rolled up the water waves.


    "Cold seal heaven and earth!"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to be careless. He held the sword in his hand. The vigorous wind was swirling around the sword, and it burst out suddenly. The fierce light of the sword actually tore the air apart and froze into cold fog.


    Boom!


    Two distinct swords collide in mid air.


    After several seconds of silence, a terrible strong wind swept through the void, and the whole lake was full of rolling waves.


    Fire, cold and sword Qi broke out at once, shaking the hearts of all the people present.


    Chu Xingyun''s body shape flickered, retreated more than ten meters, and his right foot fiercely stepped on the water surface, which stabilized his body. During the breath rolling, a spray of water splashed up. Before the hot water drops fell on him, it formed frost, full of cold and uninhibited.


    The chopping sword in the hand is shaking, and the sword light is moving.


    Looking at Lin Sheng, he also stepped back a few steps. His breath remained unchanged, but his face became more ferocious and even distorted.


    Lin Sheng didn''t give his full strength to the sword just now, but he also had seven points of strength. Even the ordinary strong man in the earth would be cut into two sections by one sword and died on the spot.


    But Chu Xingyun, but blocked, with a sword against the sword, has not been injured.


    In Lin Sheng''s opinion, this is incredible!


    You know, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is only the spirit gathering seven heaven, which is nine grades different from him!


    "His sword is so strong that it''s much more powerful than my Congyun sword. The three lines on his sword seem to be the legendary divine patterns. Is this sword the king''s weapon?"


    Lin Sheng felt a little greedy in his eyes. He waved his big hand and drank coldly: "let''s kill this son thoroughly!"


    "Yes A group of experts of the split tiger hall responded in unison. Immediately, a series of martial spirits emerged, blooming in all kinds of splendor, overlapped again and again, and rushed to Chu Xingyun without any scruples.


    Chu Xingyun immediately retreated, and the wind of the sword whirled around his body, and his speed rose sharply. He could avoid these attacks.


    But the next moment -


    on his right, a cloud gushed out without warning.


    In the clouds, there is a strange voice coming out, you said: "your life, I take it!"


    Buzz!


    The cloud burst and released a lot of sword light. These sword lights were very thin and had terrible penetrating power. Almost immediately, they came to Chu Xingyun and let him escape.


    "If you dare to fight against Lin Sheng, that''s what you''ll end up with!"


    Lin Sheng''s figure appeared and his voice was full of satisfaction. However, as soon as the sword light was about to penetrate Chu Xingyun''s body, a purple flame appeared in front of Chu Xingyun''s body, and the fire light suddenly burst into the sky.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    When the sharp sword light touched the purple fire, it began to melt at the speed of the naked eye. When the fire awn was broken, the sword light fell on Chu Xingyun, making only a dull sound, and then disappeared completely.


    The dull sound continued to spread, and Chu Xingyun''s body flew backward again, close to the water, rubbing out a trace of more than ten meters."Blocked?"


    The eyes of the crowd trembled. In the water wave, the figure of Chu Xingyun still stood there, a trace of strong wind swept across, and appeared again in the eyes of all.


    In the field of vision, the purple and red fire was wrapped around Chu Xingyun''s body, which was not completely dissipated. There were some scars on Chu Xingyun''s body, but they were not deep enough to hurt his muscles and bones at all.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Sheng couldn''t laugh any more. His face was as ugly as a ghost. What he had just done was a sneak attack. As a result, he still failed to kill Chu Xingyun!


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." Behind Lin Sheng, a man was worried.


    "We have an advantage in the number of people. No matter how many means he has, it will not help. As long as he dies, all the things he owns will belong to our split tiger hall." With that, Lin Sheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Although he did not kill Chu Xingyun twice, he had lost his face.


    But compared with losing face, Lin Sheng was more concerned about the things on Chu Xingyun. He swore secretly in his heart that he would take it into his hands!


    Chu Xingyun wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. The sword just now has amazing penetrating power. Fortunately, he has 10000 animal fire and rock body, which can resist the sharp edge of the sword.


    Raising his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the wolf tiger generation in front of him coldly, and said in a Yin voice, "since you are determined to make a move in the split tiger hall, I will play with you well!"


    As the voice fell, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his hands.


    In an instant, a fire spread from the palm, each showing the shadow of wolves and beasts, sweeping away, making the already hot space like the top of a volcano.


    "What terrible fire power!" Lin Sheng''s body trembled involuntarily as he looked ahead. He could feel that there was an extremely violent breath in the flame. Even he had a trace of palpitation.


    What''s more, there is the smell of sword in the fire!


    At this moment, Lin Sheng suddenly understood why the six people of the split tiger hall were killed mercilessly when they were facing Chu Xingyun. The strength of this son was so strong and amazing that it was beyond the common sense.


    Ten thousand beast fire was suspended in the void. Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with fine light. Just ready to start, his face moved, and he looked directly at the center of the lake.


    "Have you started..."


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, flashed a series of different colors.


    Lin shengminrui caught this moment''s loss of mind and cried out: "let''s do it again, all of them will make a great strike!"


    After that, Lin Sheng''s body turned into a streamer, and he first appeared above the clouds of Chu. Congyun sword in his hand burst out countless ethereal sword lights, mingled with Yin evil spirit, and roared down.


    At the same time, more than ten horrors came down.


    There are more than ten experts in the split tiger hall, Lin Sheng. In order to kill them, both sides have completely ignored their faces.


    Join hands again, say anything, take Chu Xingyun''s life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The attack was fierce and aggressive.


    Chu Xingyun looked at all the people in front of him, and then looked at the middle of the lake. His eyes were frozen and he seemed to have made up his mind.


    Whew!


    A touch of blue light flashed, Chu Xingyun''s body, emerged a set of ancient heavy armor, blue light constantly emerged, the three divine patterns on it, one by one out of hazy brilliance.


    The roar of the dull sound was heard, and the sharp sword fell on the Yunmeng Xuantian armor, but it was unable to penetrate for half a minute. Then, the attacks fell, with a sense of arrogance, and the light of Yunmeng Xuantian armor began to flash wildly.


    Chu Xingyun breathed heavily, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale, and his body fell straight down into the hot lake.


    In an instant, the whole lake vibrated!


    Countless lava black boa rushed in the past, the water waves rolling, so that the atmosphere became a bit chaotic, no one, can see the shadow of the clouds.


    Lin Sheng looked at the front, his face didn''t improve at all. He said gloomily: "this boy has many means. Before seeing his body, you can''t take it lightly. Go on with it. Don''t let it go."


    "Master, there are so many lava black boas here. If we dive down, I''m afraid not many of us can leave alive. This boy, though he has many means, is only a seven fold cultivation of the spirit. If he falls into the lake, he will surely die."


    "We all joined hands to kill this son twice. Now, if we continue to bite him, it is likely to attract other people''s attention. In this way, it will be a bit tricky for us to seize the storage ring."


    "Let''s ignore it for the time being. After the crowd has dissipated, we can find time to sneak into the lake. Now, it''s better to simply block it."


    The experts of the split tiger Hall said one after another, let Lin Sheng take back the right foot that he stepped out, and felt that these words were not unreasonable.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is just a gathering spirit of seven heaven. Facing the ferocious attack of countless lava black python, it is impossible to save his life.


    But don''t know why, Lin Sheng heart, always have a kind of uneasy feeling.


    He gazed at the lake gradually returning to peace and said in a low voice: "send two people to watch here to see if we can find the boy''s body. If there is news, we should be informed immediately."


    Smell speech, a lot of masters even nod, are agree with this practice.


    After a while, two experts of the split tiger hall were arranged to check the situation around them. As for the others, they left here and did not stay too much.


    In their hearts, Chu Xingyun had long been regarded as a mortal, and they did not want to pay attention to them. They turned their eyes to the core fire lotus, or other spiritual materials of heaven and earth.


    The crowd of the split tiger hall left the lake, but in the deep of the lake, Chu Xingyun''s figure suddenly appeared, surrounded by animal fire, and all the darkness was eliminated.


    At this time, he seems to be in a bad situation.


    The Yunmeng Xuantian armor, which is worn on the body, has a long trace. The light is weak and there is no sense of thick. In addition, there are nearly a hundred lava black Python circling around the clouds in Chu.


    However, these lava black pythons did not launch an attack. When they coiled around, their bodies were trembling. They did not dare to look at the beast fire at all and did not make any movement.


    "After the ten thousand beast fire was advanced, the breath became more and more horizontal. These lava black boas in front of them had low IQ. When they felt this violent breath, they thought they were strong enemies, and they didn''t dare to go forward." Chu Xingyun looked at the picture in front of him and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as the smile appeared, he began to snort in pain and sweat began to seep from his forehead.


    "Those guys, they are really cruel, they didn''t want to show mercy at all. However, they didn''t expect that after I fought hard, I still survived."


    Chu Xingyun said to himself, glancing at the cloud dream Xuantian armor on his body. Except for a lot of marks, there is no other loss. Moreover, these traces are disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the outstanding point of Yunmeng Xuantian armor.


    In terms of defense, Yunmeng Xuantian armor is not outstanding, it can only be said to be regular. What it is really powerful is its self-healing ability, which can constantly recover traces and make its defense more powerful.


    Just now, there are so many experts in the split tiger hall. The only one who is threatening is Lin Sheng.


    Except Lin Sheng, all the other masters did nothing. They didn''t even have the qualification to leave traces on the Yunmeng Xuantian armor. They almost recovered in the blink of an eye.


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun felt better, and his Yunmeng Xuantian armor had been completely restored, but the blue awn became more and more gloomy.


    Yunmeng Xuantian armor is a king''s weapon with three patterns. It has a strong self-healing ability. However, this ability is closely related to the state of Chu Xingyun. Now Chu Xingyun is quite weak, and Yunmeng Xuantian armor can''t fully play.


    "Yunmeng Xuantian armor has been stored for such a long time. The power in the divine pattern has been consumed by 7788. If I can fully stimulate it, a Lin Sheng will not hurt me." Chu Xingyun clenched his fists.However, Chu Xingyun did not forget the purpose of the trip and did not think about it at the moment. Relying on the dual protection of wanhuo and Yunmeng Xuantian armor, Chu Xingyun kept walking through the lake.


    About five minutes later, Chu Xingyun suddenly noticed a strange light.


    This strange light is not angry, nor is it the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It has the flavor of a spiritual array. It comes from the front and is particularly conspicuous in the dark lake bottom.


    "Found it!" Chu Xingyun''s heart a joy, crazy toward the way to swim.


    Before that, he was facing the group attack of the split tiger hall. He was preparing to release the fire of ten thousand beasts and fight with the other party. At this time, a strange light was floating at the bottom of the lake, accompanied by a very weak shaking.


    Chu Xingyun was not surprised by the strange light and shaking. Both came from the Yin and Yang sealing array.


    According to his appointment with Lin Tianchong, at that moment, the heart of the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array had been untied.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun gave up the attack and directly put Yunmeng Xuantian armor on his body, and resisted the merciless siege of Lin Sheng and other experts of the split tiger hall.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can not only avoid the pursuit of the split tiger hall, but also take advantage of the chaotic situation to come to the bottom of the lake without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Mind read flash, Chu Xingyun along the light, continue to dive under the lake.


    Here, it''s very close to the bottom of the lake. It''s dark all around. Only the fire light of ten thousand beasts is beating, dispelling the darkness, so that the vision of Chu Xingyun is much broader.


    "It should be around here!"


    Chu Xingyun is a little anxious. There is still one minute before Lin Tianchong closes the Yin and Yang sealing array. If he fails to find it within one minute, he will not be able to enter the Yin and Yang sealing array.


    Just when Chu Xingyun felt irritable, in front of him, a dazzling light bloomed.


    These different lights fuse with each other and eventually become a halo.


    In the middle of the halo, a dark crack slowly appeared, which was sending out an inexplicable suction, and directly covered Chu Xingyun''s whole body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    Chu Xingyun did not repel the suction, his eyes closed, and his body was immediately sucked into the dark crack, and the surrounding light was full of color, with extraordinary changes.


    When the suction disappeared, Chu opened his eyes and found himself in a dense forest with no one around him.


    "Is this the secret place?"


    Chu Xingyun glanced around, where the spiritual power is rich, just like the morning fog. If you take a breath at will, you will feel relaxed and happy, and you will feel comfortable.


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly swept out of the trees.


    It was a black antler deer with a very gentle temperament. It gazed at Chu Xingyun, whispered a few words, and then went back into the jungle and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the black horn deer, Chu Xingyun also saw a lot of spirit animals, all living in the jungle, a wide variety, showing a harmonious landscape.


    "So it seems that the spirits and materials that appear in Luoxia Valley come from this secret place." Chu Xingyun said to himself, looking at the animals, his eyes full of thinking.


    "Boy!"


    At this time, Lin Tianchong''s voice suddenly came, resounding in Chu Xingyun''s mind. He said suspiciously: "just now, I opened the Yin and Yang sealing array according to the method you gave. In the process of opening, there was a strange phenomenon."


    "Strange phenomenon? How do you say that? " Chu Xingyun replied.


    "When the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array was opened, I found that in addition to the position of the core of the array, there were also entrances in other directions of the array. These entrances lead to the secret place where you are."


    "Entrance in other directions?" Chu Xingyun suddenly a Leng, voice surprised said: "that is not to say, in addition to me, there are other people also into this secret place?"


    Chu Xingyun can now confirm that the function of this Yin Yang sealing spirit array is to seal the entrance of the secret place, making it difficult for others to enter.


    Just now, Lin Tianchong opened the Yin and Yang sealing array, and the whole array was in an open state. In this way, other entrances would also connect with this secret place.


    Once someone happens to wander around the entrance, they will be sent to the secret place!


    "It should be, but..." Lin Tianchong was stunned and continued: "after you enter the secret place, an inexplicable force suddenly covers the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array. Under the influence of this force, the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array is completely closed, and even the entrance of the array heart is erased."


    "Now, the whole Yin and Yang sealing spirit array is in an absolutely closed state, and no one can get in and out." Lin Tianchong''s tone became a little dignified.


    Originally, he had mastered the Yin and Yang sealing array and could turn it on or off at will. However, the sudden appearance of that inexplicable force made the Yin and Yang sealing array completely closed, and no one could get in or out of it.


    This shows that somewhere in the secret place, there is a master who is secretly controlling the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array.


    And this master has the lowest strength, all of them are in the heaven and spirit realm. Otherwise, he can''t control the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array at all. It''s very likely that he is the master of the secret state!


    "Well, I see." Chu Xingyun was silent for a moment, and then responded blandly. The startled color in his eyes gradually dissipated. Finally, he was as calm as a Wang ancient well.


    For Lin Tianchong''s words, Chu Xingyun was very clear what he meant, but he still stepped forward and walked out of the jungle without hesitation.


    This trip, his purpose is to get the awakening grass, Chu Xingchen from the ice.


    If you give up on this point, I don''t know when I can get the news of xingshencao.


    The secret place in front of him is unpredictable, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to miss it. He still wants to try it!


    Sunset Valley, at the top of the hillside.


    Lin Tianchong felt Chu Xingyun''s determination. He gave a low smile and said, "I guess you will not give up. If you are in trouble and call for help, I will immediately break the Yin and Yang sealing array and rescue you."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Lin Tianchong''s words, Chu Xingyun stopped and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    The Yin and Yang sealing spirit array is already in a completely closed state. It can only be broken by force of brute force.


    Lin Tian didn''t take Yinyang Wuling pills for a long time, and his body had not recovered completely.


    If forced to break the battle, it is likely that the assassination will recur, and will be extremely strong. However, he is willing to take such a risk and rescue Chu Xingyun.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just think that if you die here, no one can refine Yin and Yang martial spirit elixir, and no one can help me to cure my hurt. So, for my body, I will save you anyway. It''s so simple."


    As soon as Lin Tianchong''s voice dropped, he added in a hurry. His voice was cold, but there was a taste of imitation. Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart, "Lin Tianchong really wants face!"


    "Don''t worry. Although this secret place is dangerous, it should be able to leave safely by my means." Chu Xingyun showed a look of self-confidence, took back his eyes and continued to walk away.This dense forest is very large. The more you go outside, the more powerful the spiritual power of heaven and earth will be. In the end, it will appear a thick fog. If someone finds out here, it will surely lead to a fight.


    "The spiritual power of heaven and earth here is not only more powerful, but also contains something..."


    Chu Xingyun felt something strange, and his heart moved. He found that there was a very dark and cold breath hidden in the spiritual power. This breath was actually integrated with the spiritual power. If it was not for his keen mind, he would never have found it.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s mind sank slightly and became more careful.


    Whew!


    Behind him, there was a sound of breaking the sky without warning.


    Behind Chu Xingyun, a sharp sword light was killed. There was a hot breath in the blade. The air was burned everywhere, showing the violence of power.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not seem to see that, and his body was still.


    As soon as the blade of the sword was about to pierce his back, the fire in his palm blossomed like a serpentine, burning the blade in an instant.


    "Chop!"


    A low voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    As soon as he turned around, the spirit sword appeared and ran straight to the place where the sword edge had killed. The fire light and the sword light fused with each other and ran endlessly, which completely covered this area.


    The sound of clicking sounds, blocking the dense forest in front of you, easily torn off by the sharp sword light, reflecting a terrified delicate face.


    It is also a moment to see this face, Chu Xingyun''s pupil suddenly constricted, startled: "how is it you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    The people who appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, holding a long sword and wearing a robe, could feel the heroic spirit even though the whole face was full of fear.


    This man is the heart of dry rain!


    Chu Xingyun took back his breath, forced his arm to swing, and swept the blade out.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi cut the dense forest in order and bombarded a steep mountain wall. There was a long crack in the crack. The fire of beasts attached to the crack and burned the mountain wall into nothingness.


    When Qian Yuxin saw this terrible sword, he even forgot his breath and was stunned.


    If this sword bombards her, even if she has the Yin evil spirit to protect her body, she will be killed by a sword.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Xingyun called back the spirit sword and asked Qian Yuxin.


    After hearing this, Qian Yuxin came to his senses and said angrily, "I don''t know exactly. When I heard the news that you were besieged by the split tiger hall, I rushed to help you. Who knows, a black light suddenly appeared, enveloping me and the ancient. When I recovered my consciousness, I came here."


    A black light?


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows. It seems that the heart of dry rain is ancient. It should have passed through a certain entrance of the Yin and Yang sealing array by accident, and then was transported to the secret place.


    "Strange, aren''t you besieged by the people of the split tiger hall? How could it be here? " Qian Yuxin is suddenly surprised. She looks up and down at Chu Xingyun, only to find that he is not injured at all. It doesn''t look like he is surrounded by people.


    "It''s a long story, and it''s not good for you to know it." Chu Xingyun looked around. Because of the fight just now, many spirit animals had been attracted to him and left the place immediately.


    Seeing this, Qian Yuxin quickly followed up and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to say this, I won''t force you, but in exchange, can you explain to me what is the track of the sword?"


    Chu Xingyun ignored the heart of dry rain, and his pace became faster and faster.


    "Well, I won''t ask about it. Can you tell me how to step into the realm of man sword integration?" Dry rain heart continued to follow up, questioning repeatedly.


    Chu Xingyun was a little impatient. He stopped and looked at the girl in front of him. He said, "I said clearly in the restaurant that what you need is not competition, but understanding. Even if I tell you what the path of the sword is, you will not understand."


    "You didn''t say that. How could you know I didn''t understand?" Dry rain heart turned away his lips and retorted.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless, sighing how he could be so unlucky, one after another to meet this daughter.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a shrill wail sounded, which made the heart of dry rain and Chu Xingyun tremble.


    "It seems to be coming from there." Dry rain heart pointed to the left side, two people look at each other, body shape immediately flash away.


    The sound source is a wide open space in the dense forest.


    When the two arrived, there was no howling sound in the open space. Some of them were just a hundred meter long black snake winding around a warrior and swallowing it into its stomach.


    This strange black snake is covered with black scales all over the body. On top of its head, it has two tall meat horns and a pair of snake eyes. It has a strange dark gold color. It is cold and merciless and full of killing intention.


    "It''s a two horned Python!" Qian Yuxin looked at the ferocious black snake in front of him, and his face was pale.


    The two horned Python is a kind of extremely ferocious spirit beast. It is extremely powerful, and even the ten thousand Jin stone can be easily broken.


    Just now, she found that the cultivation of this two horned spirit Python has reached the level of four levels of the earth and spirit. The flesh and blood are so thick that it makes the scalp numb.


    Chu Xingyun also gazed at the two horned pythons. After sweeping his eyes, he found that behind the two horned pythons, blue rays spread out. In the center of the light, a blue spirit grass with the size of palm grew on the rock and was waving with the wind.


    Wake up!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes became hot. The blue grass in front of him was the awaken God grass he had been looking for for for a long time!


    However, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to act, the two horned pythons found both of them. Suddenly, a ferocious light flashed in his eyes, and the air around him exploded in an instant, just like the tail of a snake like iron and steel, which covered both of them.


    "Looking for death!" As soon as Chu Xingyun''s face changed, he immediately drew out the sword.


    The light of the sword twinkles one after another, and the sharp blade of the vigorous wind appears immediately. The shadow of the sword is so heavy that it kills the two horned python.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of sword chant spread wantonly, with a domineering atmosphere of despising the world, pure and fierce.


    The crazy two horned spirit python, as if feeling the crisis, immediately took back the snake''s tail, turned its body, like a black streamer, rushed to Chu Xingyun''s face, opened its mouth, and was about to swallow him.


    "Be careful!" Qian Yuxin is well aware of the terror of the two horned spirit python. Even the warriors of the four heaven of the earth spirit should retreat. If Chu Xingyun fails to escape, he will almost die.


    However, her voice just fell, Chu Xingyun''s body moved, did not avoid, but toward the two horned spirit python.He held the sword in one hand. On the sword, the light of three divine lines bloomed, forming a shocking shadow of Lingtian sword. Around the shadow, the Golden Tornado rolled, and at the moment of touching the two horned python, the hard scale of the snake was easily torn off.


    "Die!"


    The Golden Tornado dissipated, and Chu Xingyun''s two fingers closed. The sword''s shadow suddenly burst into a sharp and sharp sword meaning. In a moment, the sword shadow filled the whole dense forest, and the dazzling sword light shone through the whole dense forest like day.


    The body of the two horned Python was stiff in the air, and even kept its ferocious appearance just now.


    With a muffled sound, the huge snake fell to the ground and was evenly divided into two sections. The hot blood arrow immediately gushed out and dyed a large area of ground red.


    "Death Dead? " Qian Yuxin''s heart beat violently. In her eyes, such a powerful two horned spirit Python was killed by Chu Xingyun easily when she met her face.


    She gasped and turned her head. She found that behind the two horned python, where the sword light was rampant, everything was cut off.


    The whole dense forest was divided into two sections!


    "Is this guy a man or a ghost?" Qian Yuxin felt that he couldn''t think. With this sword, he not only killed the two horned pythons, but also split the whole dense forest. The degree of shock was beyond description.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Qian Yuxin''s surprise. After taking several pills, his figure twinkled, and he passed the corpse of shuangjiaoling Python and fell on the rock.


    As soon as he got close to him, Chu Xingyun felt a pure spiritual power and came face to face.


    "It''s here at last!"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was full of ecstasy. When he reached out his hand, he was suddenly changed at the moment of touching the waking God grass!


    The huge rock under the awakening grass suddenly exploded.


    A thick black smoke gushed out, directly covering the cage of the awakened God grass. The smoke rolled and flew away towards the distance at a strange speed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    This scene, too sudden, even Chu Xingyun himself, are difficult to return to God.


    He fixed his eyes on the direction of the black smoke disappearing. Without saying a word, he rushed out at full speed. The sword storm was blooming and surrounded his body.


    "Wait for me!" Qian Yuxin called out, but without hesitation, he moved his sword and quickly followed Chu Xingyun''s steps.


    Suddenly, a very strange picture appeared in the secret territory.


    At the front, a black smoke envelops the awakening grass, and flies toward the front crazily. At the rear, there are Chu Xingyun and qianyuxin. One after another, they do not mean to stop.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Xingyun, who were chasing the black smoke, finally left the dense forest. Looking out, they saw that there was a magnificent palace.


    The palace covers an extremely wide area. There are nine huge stone pillars on which are carved mountains, birds and animals. They are obscure and mysterious. The ancient rhyme that people can''t help but worship.


    Whew!


    The speed of the black smoke suddenly accelerated. The moment it swept into the palace, it turned into nothingness. Together with the awakening grass, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    "Why not chase?" Seeing Chu Xingyun stop in front of him, dry rain heart also slowed down his pace.


    Chu Xingyun reached out to the front and said, "someone."


    "People?"


    Qian Yu''s heart was stunned, and his eyes went along the front. He saw a long bridge outside the huge palace. On the long bridge, there was a thin figure, slowly crossing the bridge.


    When seeing this figure''s face, dry rain heart suddenly exclaimed: "ancient!"


    Her pupils were constricted, and she was shouting a few words. However, the old did not seem to hear that. She walked slowly forward as if to enter the palace.


    "It seems strange." Qian Yuxin and Chu Xingyun came to the long bridge. On the bridge were engraved a few ancient and simple words, which could not be seen clearly. Under the bridge, there was a strange black river, quiet and quiet, showing a state of stillness.


    Dry rain heart sends out spiritual power. As soon as it comes into contact with the black river, it is directly swallowed up and completely disappeared.


    "There are prohibitions on this bridge, so we can''t detect them at all. The people on the bridge are also covered by this forbidden cage, and they can''t feel our existence at all." Qian Yuxin looked at Chu Xingyun and asked, "do you have a way to solve it?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkle with the light of thinking, just want to speak.


    Suddenly, a thick black smoke gushed out from the river under the bridge, diffused and opened. It was like a dark monster, which was about to swallow up Chu Xingyun and dry rain heart in an instant.


    "Break it for me!" As soon as Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power coagulated, the fire roared out of his palm, and the hot flame touched the black smoke. In an instant, it was burned into nothingness and disappeared without any trace.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    However, the black smoke has just gone, and a new wave of cover has come over, and the momentum is more chaotic.


    Chu Xingyun blew out again, the fire burned, and he broke it easily. There was no difficulty at all, but the more so, the more strange he felt.


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded in the black smoke. The moment when it was introduced into Chu Xingyun''s ear, his whole body trembled.


    He fixed his eyes and found that he was no longer on the long bridge. Instead, he came to a courtyard, where the firewood leaves were used as doors and the fence was sparse. The whole courtyard was covered with weeds, which made him a bit frustrated.


    "Chu Xingyun, from now on, you and I will be merciless!"


    The familiar voice sounded again. Before Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Shuishui Xiang stood there, holding a bright dagger in his hand. His eyes were furious, and his body was full of murderous intent.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth that a real trash dares to attack my water family''s idea Around suddenly came a burst of laughter, all of the water family, everyone''s face is grim smile color.


    Chu Xingyun clenched his fists slightly, glanced around, and whispered: "it''s an illusion."


    "Did you not become a madman because of the heavy blow, and even said that this is an illusion, which is really laughing at me!" Shuiqianyue stood beside shuishuixiang and said with a cold smile: "sister Liuxiang, start right now. Kill this waste and correct the name of my water family."


    "Good!" Shuishui Xiangsen turned back, picked up the dagger and directly stabbed at the heart of Chu Xingyun. At the same time, he said in a grim voice: "Chu Xingyun, how can a waste like you deserve me? Go to death!"


    Whew!


    The dagger gushed cold light, making the surrounding air cold, but Chu Xingyun did not mean to dodge, so he looked at the dagger stabbing at his heart, his eyes calm as water, without any waves.


    Puff!


    Shuishui Xiang stabbed the dagger into Chu Xingyun''s heart, and the hot blood gushed out and stained Chu Xingyun''s face with the warm and bloody smell of blood.


    When the crowd around saw this scene, they all retreated half a step back and began to hurl abuse one by one. The loud voice was like a whirlpool, which wanted to make people completely lost in it.Chu Xingyun had a sharp pain and a cold sweat on his forehead, but he still kept his eyes wide open and his spirit was shining: "what a real illusion, it actually simulates all perception. Even people with firm will will will be confused in the past, but it is a pity that at this level, it is still far from convincing me!"


    As the words fell, Chu Xingyun''s eyes bloomed with essence. Behind him, the spirit sword broke through the air and cut off everything in front of him. The fragrance of water, the courtyard and the water all disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes, but found that his feet had stepped on the long bridge.


    A wisp of black smoke shrouded his body, and it would invade his eyes, not into his mind.


    "Burn!" Chu Xingyun murmured, and the animal fire immediately burned the black smoke. Suddenly, the dry rain heart and the old man walking on the long bridge collapsed and fell heavily on the bridge deck.


    "What''s going on?" Dry rain heart wake up, some dazed look around.


    "There seems to be some kind of magic in the black smoke just now. As long as the black smoke touches the body, or inhales a little bit, it will fall into the dreamland. Once you lose consciousness in the illusion, you will sink completely and it is difficult to wake up." Chu Xingyun flicked his fingers and burned the last wisp of black smoke.


    Dry rain heart heard a burst of fear, palpitation touched his forehead.


    Just now, she fell into a dreamland and was about to be pierced.


    If at that moment, Chu Xingyun did not burn the black smoke in time, the incomparable real pain would make her lose consciousness and eventually become a walking corpse without consciousness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    A moment later, the ancient also came to life.


    When he saw Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin, his eyes were full of confusion and ignorance.


    It turned out that as soon as he entered the secret place, he was covered by a black smoke and entered the endless fantasy. As for what happened afterwards, he knew nothing about it.


    "This secret place is so dangerous that not only are there animals attacking, but also we need to be on guard against this black smoke all the time. Young master, we should leave immediately to avoid any danger." The old frightened Fu Ding Road, the face is full of fear.


    "The Yin and Yang sealing spirit array, which seals the secret place, has been completely closed. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave here." Chu Xingyun looked at the old man and said, "what''s more, the black smoke will lead you here, will you leave so easily?"


    "What do you mean by that?" In the eyes of the palace ahead, there was nothing but fear.


    Qian Yu''s heart was still quite calm. She took a deep breath, drew out the long sword of Qingfeng, held it tightly in her hand, and said, "since we can''t leave, we have to fight a way out. Even if we die, it''s better than being scared."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun looked at Qian Yuxin in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qian Yuxin would say such a thing. It was a bit of a woman''s spirit.


    With a smile, he went straight to the huge palace, stretched out his hands and burst forward.


    Boom!


    The door of the palace opened abruptly, revealing a long and tall passage. Compared with the grandeur of the palace, the passage was filled with a breath of gloomy death.


    "What a dead spirit!" Dry rain heart and old frown.


    Looking forward, the whole hall is covered with white bones, which lead to the deepest part of the hall. These bones are all from human beings, and almost none of them are complete. They are paved on the ground like a white sea.


    Compared with the shock of the two, Chu Xingyun did not have much expression on his face. In his dark eyes, there was a glimmer of enlightenment, which seemed to understand something.


    "It''s extraordinary. You must be careful, young master." Old words are a little shaky, will release the Yin evil spirit around the body, it seems that this will make him feel safer.


    Three people slowly came to the center of the hall, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled, straight and said: "come out, don''t pretend to be a ghost again!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wild wind swept through, closed the door of the palace, and in the main hall, a ghost fire with dark green light rose, which made the whole space extremely horrible and gloomy.


    "It''s really daunting that you can find me!"


    A figure slowly emerged and came to the eyes of the three people, revealing a beautiful face that was irresistible. He was dressed in black clothes and had a graceful posture. Even if it was twisted randomly, it would make people angry.


    Chu Xingyun saw this girl, and lifted a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "the nine ghosts return to the spirit formula. You are really a person of the nine ghost sect."


    The woman in black was still scratching her head. As soon as she heard Chu Xingyun''s words, her face suddenly changed. She was surprised and said, "kid, how do you know the nine ghost sect and the nine ghost return spirit formula?"


    The so-called "nine ghost sect" is a sect specialized in practicing ghost magic.


    This sect is not in the northern wasteland, but in the Jiuyou region tens of millions of miles away from the northern wasteland. It is secretive and the mountain gate is hidden. Even the people in the Jiuyou region know little about it.


    "There is no Yin and Yang, and there is only a dead breath. This is the characteristic of the nine ghost return formula. I just need to glance at it, and I can easily see through it. However, it seems that your nine ghost soul returning formula has not yet been cultivated home, only after a hundred years of precipitation." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are like a torch, which has already seen through the woman in black completely.


    "What do you mean by all this In front of the strange scene, let dry rain heart a little confused, can not help but get voice asked.


    It was not only her, but also the ancient one. He was surprised to find that the woman in black in front of him turned pale, and seemed to be completely shocked by Chu Xingyun.


    "In the Jiuyou region, there is a hidden sect named Jiugui sect. This sect is good at ghost and evil, and specializes in unjust things. What I said about the nine ghosts returning to the spirit formula is the inheritance skill of the nine ghost sect."


    "This skill is extremely weird. The practitioner must reach the nine heaven realm of heaven and spirit, and the scene of yin and Yang mingling with Tai appears in the body. When Yin and yang are combined and they are about to enter the yin-yang realm, the nine ghost soul returning formula will devour both yin and Yang Qi, depriving the practitioner of all vitality and leaving only dead Qi in the body."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was casual, which made Qian Yu''s heart light solidify. He was surprised and said, "if you lose your vitality and your body is dead, isn''t it a corpse?"


    Dead gas is the gas of death.


    When the life is dead, the body will begin to rot, and the dead gas will begin to release at that time.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "those who practice the formula of nine ghosts return to spirit will not die when they have dead breath in their bodies, but become living dead people. They will generally find a place to hide and enter the state of living and dying. Until the past 99 years, when the dead spirit fills the whole body, they will wake up.""When the living dead wake up, their bodies will change. If they are hard as iron, they will not feel any pain. What''s more, the practice of the living dead is not to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but to devour the vitality of human beings."


    Devour life!


    In a strict sense, such a method is no longer a human being. It is more ferocious and terrifying than a spirit beast. Taking cannibalism as the source of cultivation is extremely evil.


    His eyes fell on the woman in black, and Chu Xingyun said slowly: "from the moment I stepped into Luoxia Valley, I felt the existence of yin and Yang sealing spirit array. At the same time, I also felt confused. With the power of yin and Yang sealing the spirit array, it is almost impossible to have spirit animals and spiritual materials overflowing, let alone one after another of the visions."


    "It wasn''t until I got into the secret place and saw the long bridge and the black smoke containing weird magic. Then I realized that the so-called Luoxia Valley vision, in the final analysis, was a game you set up."


    Chu Xingyun''s words suddenly became sharp, and said to the woman in Black: "not long ago, you woke up from a deep sleep and became a living dead person. You can seal the spirit array with Yin and Yang, and deliberately release the spirit beasts and materials, so as to attract adventurers to Luoxia valley."


    "At that time, you will open the Yin and Yang sealing spirit array, use the black smoke fantasy to introduce some adventurers into the secret place, and then swallow up the anger of these adventurers, so as to quickly recover strength and pass the weak period just waking up. Am I right?"


    After Chu Xingyun finished his last sentence, the woman in black was so gloomy that she could almost drop into the water. She was staring at the thin young man in front of her. She had a feeling of whirling around the earth.


    This feeling, as if all their own, can not hide, to be a hole in the eye!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The heart of dry rain and the old people were so frightened that they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    In their eyes, the vision in the valley of sunset is simply an opportunity. Although many adventurers have died, those are just because of the treasure.


    I didn''t expect that behind this vision, there was such an inside story. It was really shocking!


    "To attract others with spiritual materials and animals, so as to devour vitality and enhance one''s own strength. Such a sinister and vicious means is worthy of the word" nine ghost sect. " Chu Xingyun''s voice is cold and does not hide the color of disgust in his heart.


    "That''s not true."


    The woman in black suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was as sharp as a devil, which made the whole palace shake. She said in a grim voice: "I Geng Qianyu is not a member of the nine ghost sect. This nine ghost return spirit formula was obtained by accident from a secret place. At that time, I encountered the bottleneck of cultivation, and after ten years of hard cultivation, I failed to step into the realm of yin and Yang. The appearance of the nine ghost huilingjue can just help me A helping hand. "


    "So you''ve worked hard to set up the whole plot, even if you don''t want to be a ghost or a human being?" Chu Xingyun actually laughed, that smile, full of pungent irony.


    "Yin and Yang in the body are no longer in the body, and it is equivalent to immortality. What''s more, when I practice, I don''t have to deal with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. I only need to kill people and devour vitality. It''s really easy for me to practice this method. I only wake up for three months, and my cultivation will be restored to the nine heaven of Earth Spirit. Why not be so quick?" Geng Qianyu waved his hands, and the gray and black breath surrounded her body, making her face become ferocious.


    "It''s clearly putting the cart before the horse, and I''m really sorry for you to say such a righteous speech!" Chu Xingyun disdains Geng Qianyu, just like a skeleton.


    In fact, there is no vitality in her body. Yin and yang are no longer there. In a sense, she is a dead thing.


    "It''s really shameless of a little boy to teach me a lesson!" Geng Qianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was sharp as a needle: "when I swallow up all your vitality, I''d like to see if you can say this again!"


    Between the words, Geng Qianyu held up his hands and waved them in the void. There were 18 grey and black lights emerging. Each of them was a figure. Standing in the hall, he was wearing a black hat. He was not angry at all.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were deep at the eighteen figures in front of him, and he spit out two words: "lingju!"


    "What? Do you think these eighteen figures are all puppets? " The dry rain jumped with fear.


    She had heard from her master that hundreds of years ago, there was a sect in the northern desert area, who was not good at fighting and managing, but knew how to make a tool called lingju.


    Strictly speaking, there is no difference between a puppet and a puppet.


    The only difference is that there is a trace of telepathy between the puppet and the operator. As long as the operator''s mind moves, the spirit puppet will make corresponding measures, which is very mysterious.


    With the help of a puppet, it can be done easily, whether it''s farming or digging through mountains and walls. Even, some special puppets have the ability to fight, and they can learn from each other with martial arts.


    However, after a battle for hundreds of years, the clan gate was completely destroyed, and the trace of the spirit puppet disappeared. It is difficult to find a statue in the whole northern wasteland.


    "You have some insight." Geng Qianyu, standing behind the eighteen spirit puppets, said triumphantly: "these 18 spirit puppets were lucky to get here, and I have been carefully protecting them. Although these eighteen spirit puppets are just three evil spirit puppets, and their cultivation is equivalent to the martial arts of the Earth Spirit triple heaven, it is more than enough to clean up you."


    With that, Geng Qianyu kneaded a formula, clapped it out with both hands, and said, "kill them!"


    There was a blue light spreading out from the heart of the eighteen three evil spirit puppets. Each of them began to move. At first, it was a little stiff, but in the end, it had become a remnant.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun made a sound of warning, ten three evil spirits fell behind him, and the heavy fists burst out at the same time, gushing out the power of Yin evil, completely enveloping the heart of dry rain and ancient times.


    Don''t think about it Qian Yuxin waved the green sword in his hand. The blade was light, turning three, ten, and a hundred. The light of a thousand swords came down and penetrated the evil spirit of these spirit puppets.


    However, before Qian Yuxin was pleased, he saw that the sword light fell on the spirit puppet without any damage. He only left a very shallow white mark, and soon disappeared.


    The same is true of the old side.


    His whole body was covered with fire, and the front of his fist blew out. He only burned the clothes on the spirit puppet, but failed to smash them completely.


    Geng Qianyu sneered: "the strength of the spirit puppet is not reflected in his cultivation, but in his strong defense. With you two, even if you fight for three days and three nights, you can''t force back the spirit puppet."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Chu Xingyun''s voice went straight out. He held the fire on his palm, and the fire was roaring and flashing. As soon as the puppets touched them, their bodies began to twist and emit a stench.


    "Boy, you''ve come to ruin me again!" Geng Qianyu hated Chu Xingyun to the bone. The other party not only destroyed her plan of swallowing, but also wanted to destroy the three evil spirit puppets that she finally got.This new hatred and old hatred, at the same time full of heart, let Geng thousand language burst out of terror killing intention.


    Whew!


    Geng Qianyu disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. The dark and fierce ghost claws came out, and each of them gave out a cold light. The dead breath alone made people nauseous.


    The roaring sound sounded, ghost claws and beasts of fire collided, gray and black dead gas, purple red fire light, the two intertwined in the void, every time there was a collision, the void of the hall trembled once.


    "It''s a strange flame. It''s just like a wolf. It''s full of fierce and domineering atmosphere. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low. You can''t exert its real power only by gathering spirit at seven levels."


    Geng Qianyu was surprised at first, and then his eyes burst into a strong greedy color. He said in a gloomy way: "however, after I kill you, this flame will belong to me. In my hands, it has the value of existence."


    When she reached out her hands, endless stillness gushed out. When she touched Chu Xingyun''s body, his skin began to turn yellow and was obviously sucked out of vitality.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Qian Yu immediately wanted to support Chu Xingyun.


    However, as soon as she took a step, the nine three evil spirit puppets stood in front of her eyes and burst out with heavy fists. Just that frenzy, she lifted her body and hit the wall. She spat out blood.


    The same is true in ancient times. The strength of the nine three evil spirit puppets is so strong that he can''t resist it. Even the martial spirit is violently scattered and spits blood three liters on the spot.


    Geng Qianyu saw that they were like this, and their laughter became sharper and sharper. He disdained him and said, "it''s beyond your ability to dare to enter my palace with your strength. But you can rest assured that I will soon free you completely."


    The dead air in the void became more and more thick, just like a great beast, completely poured into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s skin began to wither and yellow, just like an old man in his old age, as if any breeze could blow him away, without any vitality.


    "It''s over." Geng Qianyu pressed his hands on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head. When he was about to swallow the last trace of life, he felt a breath spreading from Chu Xingyun''s body.


    This breath, especially strange, is not only extremely hot, but also full of vitality, so that Chu Xingyun''s withered and dying body is restored.


    "How could that happen?" Geng Qianyu''s face was frozen.


    As soon as she raised her head, she found that there was a flame mark in the center of Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows. It was moving slowly from the virtual to the real. Finally, it turned into the shadow of a real fire phoenix, breaking through the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Oh!


    The real fire phoenix flutters its wings in the void, and the hot fire light spreads and scatters the cold air of the palace. Even the strong dead air dissipates in nothingness.


    "True fire phoenix, how is this possible? How can you have such a supreme beast in your body?" Geng Qianyu was scared out of his wits. Looking at the real fire phoenix, he screamed hysterically.


    You know, true fire phoenix clan, the most powerful, is not the flame power, but endless vitality.


    Even if it is on the verge of death, the true Fire Phoenix can bathe in Nirvana and let its vitality spread all over the body, so as to return to its peak state.


    Born and dead, this is mutual generation and mutual restraint.


    The sudden appearance of the real fire phoenix releases endless vitality, which not only completely dispels the dead gas, but also rushes into Chu Xingyun''s body, making his breath soar wildly!


    "I said that when I saw the long bridge, I guessed your identity. Naturally, I also knew that you were in control of the dead and could take people''s lives in an instant. But in the end, I still stepped into this palace and challenged you again and again. Don''t you think it strange?" Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, which were full of vitality.


    "You, you have calculated me!" Geng thousand language finally understood, ghost claw a stretch, want to tear Chu Xingyun''s neck.


    However, before she touched Chu Xingyun''s body, the real fire phoenix came down. The burning nihility fire burned her hands into nothingness, and even her body began to turn into ashes.


    If you practice the nine ghost return spirit formula, you can become a living dead person. There is no Yin and Yang in the body, but you only keep dead Qi. You are immortal.


    It''s a pity that the true fire phoenix''s nihility karma fire is just the killer of all dead things. Under the fire of karma, everything is empty. What''s more, Geng Qianyu only wakes up for three months.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    In the middle of the sky, the fire was in full swing, enveloping Geng Qianyu''s body, apparently to burn her up.


    It was the first time for them to see the phoenix of true fire and the power of nihilism fire for the first time. It was really shocking.


    After half a cup of tea, the fire finally dissipated.


    Geng Qianyu''s body has completely disappeared and turned into a mass of pure dead gas, which exists in the void. Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and swallowed the dead air completely. Soon, he felt a force of vitality gushing out at the same time.


    After a lifetime of death, two kinds of breath collided wildly, and finally burst out a violent incomparable force. The wanton collision in Chu Xingyun''s body made him gnash his teeth and tremble constantly.


    "Does he want to directly break through the shackles of cultivation with the strength after the explosion of the two Qi of life and death?" As soon as Qian Yu''s heart was shining, this force was so violent that it was almost impossible to be subdued. Chu Xingyun, really want to try this way?


    Suddenly, they felt cold in their tail spines. Looking at Chu Xingyun in the void, they clenched their fists involuntarily. They did not dare to make any noise. They even held their breath deeply.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came out of Chu Xingyun. His breath suddenly increased by 50%. His spiritual power gushed out from his body, like an abyss, like a sea, making a thick sound like the waves lapping on the shore.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has made a breakthrough. He has successfully stepped into Juling eight heaven from Juling qichongtian!


    Moreover, this momentum did not stop after breaking through to the eighth heaven of Juling. It seems that there is still a growing momentum.


    Qian Yuxin was shocked to see that Chu Xingyun''s body was like a rock, and the blood under his skin was boiling, which seemed to explode at any time.


    After the collision of life and death, the strength is incomparably fierce. Even those who are strong in the spirit state will die directly. However, Chu Xingyun has a rock body. In terms of physical strength, he has already surpassed most of the people in the spirit state.


    Boom!


    It is also a deep sound of breakthrough. Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments go further and step into the jiuchongtian of Juling!


    Qian Yu''s eyes widened, and she was more surprised than ever. At first, it took her half a year to go from the seventh heaven to the Ninth Heaven. Moreover, it was extremely fast. Even the sword master of wanjian Pavilion praised her repeatedly.


    But now compared with Chu Xingyun, Qian Yuxin''s heart suddenly feels a little humiliated!


    "His breath is still growing. Is it true that he is going to attack the earth and the spirit at one stroke?" The ancient heart is about to burst open, eyes staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the breath, slowly stopped, no longer crazy surge, this let the old heavy relief, full of sweat way: "still is reasonable, know that you can''t break through the land of spirit."


    As soon as his voice dropped, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes suddenly opened and his body twinkled. He jumped straight up to the top of the palace, flipped his hands and took out a huge gourd.


    Brush and pull!


    The gourd was smashed by a blow, and the spirit liquid stored in it poured down, and the powerful spirit power wantonly diffused away, and actually dyed the space a little white.


    "These are all spirit liquid, this boy, do not want to die?"With so much spirit liquid in his heart, all the spirit power spread out and almost burst Chu Xingyun''s meridians. The flesh and blood under his skin began to overflow with blood. Soon, his whole body was dyed red, and even his seven orifices were covered with blood.


    Suddenly, that originally stagnant momentum, again slowly climbed up.


    Whew!


    The spirit sword emerged and was suspended on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head. The body of the sword was facing down. On the tip of the sword, a gray and black air spread up and began to cover up slowly.


    This black and grey air is not dead gas, but Yin evil spirit!


    "At that time, I was aware of the Yin evil spirit, but this guy actually directly extracted the Yin evil spirit from heaven and earth, and covered up the martial spirit. His talent and courage are thousands of times better than mine!"


    Qian Yuxin sighed for a long time. This time, the old man standing beside her didn''t say a word, just because his heart agreed with Qian Yuxin.


    It''s the first time he saw such a monster!


    Boom!


    When two people''s mood is difficult to calm down, Chu Xingyun''s voice of breakthrough comes again.


    Looking up, the spirit sword suspended in the void has become gray and black. With the sound of Chu Xingyun''s drinking, the Yin evil Qi was shaken away and turned into countless invisible streamers, which all disappeared into his body.


    "Wuling quenches Yin, evil spirit enters the body, and forms a Yin pill in the sea of spirit. This evil state of the earth has finally stepped out!"


    Chu Xingyun vomited out a thick breath of turbid gas. Before he could examine his body, he found that Qian Yuxin and the old man appeared in front of him.


    These two people are staring at him with bright eyes, and their eyes are red, which makes Chu Xingyun a little cautious and flustered!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "What are you looking at me for?" Chu Xingyun blinked his eyes, and immediately stood up. With his hands and feet stretched freely, he gave out a bone friction sound like fried beans, which resounded clearly throughout the palace.


    Hearing this, Qian Yuxin was shocked and asked bitterly, "don''t you feel any discomfort when you go from the state of gathering spirits to seven levels of heaven, and then step into the realm of earthly spirits?"


    When a warrior enters the realm of Disha, he can absorb the Yin evil Qi between heaven and earth, and form Yin elixir in the sea of spirit.


    This realm has begun to touch the mystery of heaven and earth.


    Anyone who reaches such a level will be more or less different. After all, this Yin evil spirit is a double-edged sword. It can hurt people, but at the same time, it will also make his body suffer from reverse.


    However, judging from the current situation, Chu Xingyun''s state seems to be very relaxed, not happy or worried, as if he had been promoted three levels in a row, which was just a common thing, not enough to praise.


    "Not bad." With a faint smile, Chu Xingyun was once a powerful Martial Emperor. With only one foot to his door, he could step into the legendary imperial realm and control the spirit of yin and evil spirits.


    With that, he walked to the center of the palace and picked up Geng Qianyu''s storage ring.


    A trace of spiritual power diffused away, and then a wide space of three Zhang square meters was exposed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In the space, there are a lot of things, from weapons and blades to martial arts, and each of them is very precious. Of course, the largest number is naturally the heaven and Earth Spirit materials.


    We should know that the reason why Geng Qianyu was able to set up the whole plot was relying on a huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual materials. No matter the number or the type, it can be said that it is shocking.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at random and saw that there were many level five spiritual materials, and even level six spirit materials were not in a small number. One tree was placed in order, emitting pure aura of heaven and earth.


    "In the Tibetan Dragon Peak, I got Mo Zuo''s storage ring. The number of spiritual materials in it has reached an astonishing 100000. But among these spiritual materials, there are few high-quality ones. At present, all the spiritual materials in Geng Qianyu''s collection are rare, and the number is quite large. With these two batches of spiritual materials, the chamber of commerce can officially start refining high-quality pills!"


    Looking at the huge amount of spiritual materials in front of him, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of glittering essence.


    Nowadays, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has thousands of alchemists. The pills made by them have amazing effects, attracting numerous martial artists.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, these pills can only be regarded as ordinary.


    If the name of Yunteng chamber of commerce is to be established in the northern wilderness area and even in the whole Zhenling continent, it is necessary to produce higher quality pills.


    Dan Fang, he never lacks. He wants as many as he wants. The only thing he lacks is a huge amount of spiritual materials.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Xingyun came to Tianyan mountain, he solved the problem of spiritual materials in addition to getting the wake-up grass. Moreover, it was so easy to solve that it took almost no effort.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept over the holy wood. Suddenly, he found that there were more than ten wooden boxes in the corner of the storage ring. Inside, there was no spiritual power of heaven and earth spreading out, which was easy to be ignored.


    His mind moved, and Chu Xingyun opened all the wooden boxes.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light blooming, the wooden box placed, is actually forged stone!


    "This Geng Qianyu has a rich collection. All the forged stones in front of me are in the fifth level. Moreover, everything has been hardened and refined without any impurities. It must have taken a lot of thought."


    And suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    "I see!" Chu Xingyun sent out a sound of enlightenment, and his eyes looked at these forged stones, but he couldn''t stop the color of ecstasy in his heart.


    Geng Qianyu made great efforts to prepare these forged stones. In fact, his purpose was not to forge the blade, but to promote the eighteen three evil spirits to six evil spirits, and even to the nine evil spirits at a higher level!


    "The eighteen three evil spirit puppets in Geng Qianyu''s hands are highly skilled. Obviously, they are made by experts. This kind of puppet has great promotion space. As long as there are enough forged stones, they can even be promoted continuously."


    When Chu Xingyun was a master of the real land, he knew that there was a strange sect named tiangongzong.


    This clan inherits the ancient times and specializes in the way of wooden armour. It has produced many strange mechanisms. Some of them can even float in the void. They can travel thousands of miles a day, which can be called miracles.


    And lingju is also a unique skill of tiangongzong.


    It is said that in Tiangong sect, there are numerous spirit puppets. The most powerful spirit puppets can even resist Nirvana strongmen. Whether guarding the sect or resisting foreign enemies, they have endless magical effects.


    "There are so many forged stones in front of us that we can promote the three evil spirits to the six evil ones. In the future, if these puppets can continue to be promoted to Tiangang and even Yin and Yang spirit puppets, then for the chamber of Commerce, it would be no different to have 18 powerful people who stay up all day and night to guard the chamber of commerce all the time!"


    At the thought of this place, Chu Xingyun was moved.


    It''s not hard to see 18 powerful figures, but these puppets can not only guard the residence of the chamber of Commerce day and night, but also be absolutely loyal to Yunteng chamber of Commerce, which is extremely rare."Now I begin to understand that the Tiangong sect did not have a strong emperor of Wu, but could stand on the land of true spirit. The spirit puppet is the key." Chu Xingyun has a clear understanding in his mind, converges his mind and returns to reality.


    Not far away, dry rain heart and ancient are waiting.


    When they saw the joy on Chu Xingyun''s face, they could naturally guess that there must be something extraordinary hidden in this storage ring.


    However, they were not greedy.


    This can kill Geng thousand language, all rely on Chu Xingyun''s hand, they two people, nothing, just stand on one side watching.


    What''s more, if Chu Xingyun hadn''t solved the black smoke fantasy, they might have become unconscious walking corpses, even drained of their vitality by Geng Qianyu.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun deserves this ring!


    "There should be nothing else in this secret place. Let''s leave." After Chu Xingyun collected the eighteen three evil spirit puppets, he stepped out of the palace and began to communicate with Lin Tianchong.


    Geng Qianyu has died, and the whole Yin and Yang sealing spirit array has become a matter of no owner. With Lin Tianchong''s strength, he can easily gain control.


    Boom!


    The whole secret place suddenly trembled.


    A strange light suddenly fell from the void. At the moment it touched the ground, it turned into a huge dark crack, covering Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Seeing this familiar dark crack, qianyuxin and the ancient look at each other, both shocked and taken for granted.


    The former is that they feel deeply incredible that Chu Xingyun can open the Yin and Yang sealing array at will.


    The latter is that during this period of time, from Chu Xingyun''s body, they saw so much fantastic that both of them were numb. They felt that anything related to Chu Xingyun would be taken for granted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    On the lake, strong wind gusts, a Taoist shadow constantly passing by, looking for the trace of heaven and Earth Spirit material.


    In the lake, there are two figures standing quietly. At this time, their faces are full of impatience. They scan the lake in front of them coldly, as if they are looking for something.


    "It has been a whole day, there is no trace of the boy, most of them were eaten by the lava black python, even the bones can not be found."


    "The leader of the hall is the first sword cultivation in Tianyan city. His strength is so strong and fierce. The other side is just a spirit gathering seven heaven realm, and there is no way to live. It is pitiful for both of us to do meaningless things here."


    They were responsible for searching this area. Seeing that there was no movement all day, they became impatient. They both thought that Chu Xingyun would die.


    They are numb to scan the lake, is about to leave, suddenly, two people''s eyes, suddenly solidified there, the face is suddenly gushing with surprise.


    On the calm surface of the lake with heavy vision, a huge whirlpool appears. The hot water of the lake rolls endlessly. However, any lava black python that comes into contact with the whirlpool is ground into countless pieces of meat.


    Buzz!


    The sharp sword light suddenly shot out from the whirlpool. In the water mist all over the sky, three figures slowly emerged. Standing in the void, they all exuded awe inspiring air, which made the surrounding atmosphere completely solidified.


    The crowd around was also attracted by this scene. When you can see the three figures clearly, the pupils are all compressed into needles.


    "That boy is not dead!"


    "What''s going on? This guy is not only alive, but he''s not hurt at all."


    People''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s body, and their eyes were as if they had seen a ghost. They were astonished.


    In particular, the two masters of the split tiger Hall said that Chu Xingyun would surely die, but now, Chu Xingyun appears in front of them.


    It''s like slapping them in the face!


    "Come out at last!"


    Looking at the familiar scenery around, Qian Yuxin showed a faint smile.


    Although she didn''t stay in the secret place for a long time, the oppressed breath of death was too heavy. As soon as she left, she took a few deep breaths and felt comfortable.


    Chu Xingyun also with a faint smile, eyes moved, eyes suddenly covered with a touch of cold.


    He saw the two masters of the split tiger hall. Not far away, there were three figures flying over. Their breath was cold. Almost in an instant, they covered the area.


    "They sent someone to watch it!" Chu Xingyun looks cold, can''t help but sigh in his heart the ruthlessness of the means of the split tiger hall, life to see people, death to see the corpse, almost no way to live.


    "Inform the master immediately!"


    The three men came to this side and drank, and the five immediately took out a thing and threw it into the void.


    Click!


    The roar sounded, and five scarlet rays of light rose from the sky, and sent out a special smell, even if it was tens of miles apart, it could be found that it was extremely conspicuous.


    After doing this, the five people scattered, each drawing out their weapons, surrounded Chu Xingyun, and did not speak. However, the chill that permeated their bodies had already indicated their attitude.


    "What a group of people who don''t know what they''re up to!" The cold heart of the dry rain, the long sword of the green front came out of the scabbard. The whole body was full of sword light, which was extremely hot, and burned the surrounding air into nothingness.


    However, when qianyuxin was about to make a move, the old man suddenly stopped her and said in a low voice: "princess, this matter belongs to private resentment, we still don''t want to do it."


    Between the words, the old hand pointed to Chu Xingyun''s direction, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s body, which was more and more cold. The spirit sword had already emerged, and the sword was full of light and full of forest spirit.


    "I can handle it. You don''t have to do it." Chu Xingyun said a word, tiptoe lightly on the lake surface, even a wave has not been blown up, no trace of stepping on the water.


    "It''s ridiculous that I dare to be so arrogant even though I''m the defeated general of the split tiger hall!" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, a man couldn''t help but laugh at him. As soon as the voice fell, a handsome face appeared in front of him.


    Whew!


    A sword light shrouded in cold, like lightning, fell on the man''s chest.


    Blood gushed out, mixed with innumerable visceral debris.


    The man''s chest, emerged a very thin sword mark, inside, internal organs were completely cut off, sharp sword light, in the moment of contact with the body, destroyed all vitality.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t even look at the man, but his body flashed past and took it towards the other four men.


    "Sword storm!"


    With the sound of cheering, the endless sword light, centered on the Chu Xingyun, was raging and turned into an amazing storm. Compared with the previous one, the sword wind storm was more condensed and contained a thick Yin evil spirit.


    Seeing this scene, the four people were scared out of their wits. They didn''t dare to fight the enemy and ran away crazily.


    Unfortunately, when Chu Xingyun launched the attack, the cold air on the spirit sword had already covered the whole area. The cold air came down one after another and attached to the four people, making their action extremely slow.Even, the Yin evil spirit in the cold air has begun to penetrate into the body and block the spirit sea!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were deep and his sword light was shining.


    A huge storm of sword Qi swept past, just like a sickle in the hands of the God of death. The moment it touched the four bodies, it was immediately submerged and disappeared. Only the rolling sword light flickered in the void.


    "Stop it!"


    Just at this moment, a figure came running from the distance and burst into a water column.


    The comer, of course, is Lin Sheng.


    At the moment, his face was gloomy to the extreme, and he moved at full speed. He held the Congyun sword tightly in his hand, and constantly waved the sword light to kill Chu Xingyun.


    It''s a pity that when these swords come into contact with the storm of sword Qi, they turn into nothingness and can''t hurt Chu Xingyun at all.


    "Die!" Chu Xingyun''s hands were crisscrossed, and the sword burst in a storm. He took the four people''s lives in an instant. His sword was so bright that his corpses were not left behind and were crushed to pieces.


    All five people in the split tiger hall are dead, and none of them is alive!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, all the people from all over the hall were stunned. They felt a trace of cold coming out of their tail spine, which made their bodies tremble.


    Lin Sheng''s face was even more livid, and his hands were a little pale.


    He knew very well that Chu Xingyun killed five masters mercilessly in front of him. His purpose was to declare war, declare war on the split tiger hall, and even more on Lin Sheng!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Different from Lin Sheng and others, Chu Xingyun stood on the lake with a calm look like an old well.


    From the moment when the crack tiger hall blocked the Luoxia Valley, in Chu Xingyun''s heart, he and the split tiger hall had formed a grudge. Only by killing can it be completely ended.


    Even if Chu Xingyun didn''t fight, they would not leave. They would wait until Lin Sheng arrived, and then they would attack together to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun made a move and killed five people immediately. With his own action, he gave the crack tiger hall a fierce blow!


    "You are very well!"


    Lin Sheng uttered a cold voice in his mouth, looked up at Chu Xingyun angrily, and said, "yesterday was my carelessness that gave you an opportunity to take advantage of. This time, even if you dig three feet, I will never let you go!"


    In his words, Lin Sheng raised Congyun sword, and the rolling sword light roared, disturbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth in the void.


    At this time, the experts of the split tiger hall came out one after another.


    They all hold on to the weapon blade, and summon the martial spirit, ferocious killing intention, instantly surrounded the whole lake.


    "It seems that Lin Sheng is really angry. He will not hesitate to let all the experts of the split tiger hall stand up and kill this son."


    "This man killed Lin Ruhu and hit the split tiger hall one after another. How could Lin Sheng let him go?"


    "At present, there are more than 80 experts in the split tiger hall. Among them, 15 of them have stepped into the realm of the Earth Spirit. With Lin Sheng, who is the sixth heaven of the Earth Spirit, this son can''t escape!"


    The crowd around them retreated in fear of being implicated. They looked at the front closely and began to talk endlessly.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were cold, and he looked directly at the front without any expression. The corners of his mouth suddenly raised an arc, "all of them are attacking? It''s also good. It can save me a lot of time


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s indifferent voice, the crowd''s heart trembled. Immediately, they saw a black light blooming, suspended beside Chu Xingyun.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind swept the black light away, revealing a black figure.


    The figure looks like a human, but the face of the head is extremely rigid. The exposed skin is shining with metallic luster, and there is no human breath.


    "These seem to be puppets!" Suddenly, someone in the crowd suddenly said.


    A stone starts a thousand waves!


    All the people opened their eyes wide, and the eighteen figures in front of them were all precious puppets!


    What''s more, the breath of these puppets is so strong that they all reach the realm of the triple heaven of Disha!


    Lin Sheng''s eyes trembled. Now he suddenly understood why Chu Xingyun, alone, dared to declare war with the split tiger hall. It turned out that Chu Xingyun had so many powerful puppets.


    Eighteen three evil spirit puppets are equivalent to eighteen masters of Disha triple heaven!


    "Even if you have a puppet, today you are still going to die!"


    Lin Sheng regained his apathy and looked at the front coldly. He said in a low voice: "send out your hands to hold down these puppets. Other people will help me to kill this son together. As long as you kill him, these puppets will lose their effectiveness and become the objects of my split tiger hall!"


    Lin Sheng is worthy of being the leader of the split tiger hall. He has rich knowledge.


    Ghost puppets have no life. Unless they are completely smashed, they can continue to fight. However, as long as Chu Xingyun dies, they will lose their function.


    "Do it!" Lin Sheng''s eyes were fixed, and his feet trampled on the lake. In an instant, the Congyun sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. The sharp light of the sword was as fast as thunder, and there was almost no trace.


    At the same time, those experts of the split tiger hall also made a move, and they all rushed to the front.


    "War!"


    Chu Xingyun roared, and the eighteen three evil spirit puppets behind him disappeared and turned into 18 Black streamers. They rushed into the crowd in front of them, making the lake burst into a series of water jets.


    Boom!


    The space shakes violently, and the ethereal sword light tears the void and appears directly in front of Chu Xingyun.


    On the sword light, there was a black light, which was obviously Yin evil spirit. It was like a raging wave, pouring into the body of Chu Xingyun, and the evil spirit was strong.


    "Is it useful?"


    Feeling the invasion of Yin evil spirit, Chu Xingyun sneered, and the thick Yin evil spirit burst out, holding his body, filled with gray light, annihilating the sword light easily, shaking the space, rolling up a hundred feet of water.


    "What a terrible and evil spirit!" The crowd gazed at Chu Xingyun in the void and felt awe inspiring.


    A day ago, Chu Xingyun and Lin Sheng fought fiercely. At that time, Chu Xingyun could only resist the Yin evil spirit, but now, he can directly stimulate the Yin evil spirit.


    "Only when a martial artist forms a Yin pill in his body can he stimulate the Qi of yin and evil spirits. Does that not mean that he has entered the realm of the earth and spirit?"


    When the crowd stopped breathing, they were completely in a daze. In a day, they were promoted three levels in a row, and they could control the Yin evil spirit at will. This growth rate was so terrible that it could be said that it was a monster!Lin Sheng was also stunned. But in a moment, his face returned to its original coldness. He said in a grim voice, "if you can break through to the earth and spirit realm, you must have borrowed foreign things. The realm is not stable at all. I''d like to have a look. You can block some swords!"


    After that, Lin Sheng continued to wield his sword. The light of the sword overlapped, and it turned into a sword shadow of more than ten Zhang long. He left the sword and seemed to kill Chu Xingyun with one sword.


    "Is the realm stable or not?" Chu Xingyun smiles coldly, and the Yin evil spirit blooms, like a black dragon, towards Lin Sheng. Before the shadow of the sword reaches Chu Xingyun, he is bound by the evil spirit.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xingyun gently uttered a word, and his evil spirit was great. So he pressed down along the shadow of the Lingli sword. Where he passed, the light of the sword collapsed and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    "Now, do you feel a pain in your face?" Chu Xingyun takes back the spirit of Yin evil spirit. Instead of pursuing, he stops and looks at Lin Sheng with the eyes of an idiot.


    Just now, Lin Sheng put out his words in a big way. He said that Chu Xingyun was able to make a breakthrough because he borrowed foreign things and his realm was unstable, but only in vain.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun faced the Lingli sword shadow, he did not use the chopping sword, but only stimulated the Yin evil spirit to completely annihilate the sword shadow. Thus, it can be proved that who is the real empty expression!


    Lin Sheng''s face twitched violently, and his heart was filled with embarrassment and deep fright.


    He found that Chu Xingyun''s method of controlling Yin evil spirit was too delicate to see through.


    That kind of feeling, as if standing in front of him at the moment is not a 17-year-old young man, but an old monster who has been steeped in martial arts for many years. His moves are mysterious and profound.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    At this time, bursts of howling sound suddenly sounded, disrupting Lin Sheng''s thoughts.


    He suddenly turned around and found that there were a lot less experts in the lake around him, and only 50 people were left. On the surface of the lake, there was an extra corpse, which was permeated with blood and dyed the lake red.


    "Damn it, how could things have come to this?"


    Lin Sheng''s heart was ferocious.


    He thought that this war would be extremely easy and could kill Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    But the immediate results, but completely reversed, their own side, at the expense of the enemy, into a thorough dilemma.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun. Lin Sheng''s whole body was shaking. Suddenly, he looked relaxed and said with a smile: "this time, I''m too light on the enemy. From the beginning, I should have killed you in front of me regardless of everything."


    "Desperate?" Chu Xingyun''s mind was slightly heavy, and suddenly felt a trace of something wrong.


    "Yes, regardless of everything!" Lin Sheng took a deep breath. His hands suddenly vibrated. A strange black wind swept across the lake.


    In a flash -


    a ferocious blood shadow suddenly appeared behind Lin Sheng. It looked like a man, but his whole body was covered with blood, which was extremely gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    All of a sudden, the strange pictures made everyone tremble wildly.


    The crowd looked up at Lin Sheng in the void, and found that the ferocious blood shadow had integrated into his body. The wind was rolling and the blood was heavy. The breath of the whole person changed, just like the devil coming out of the abyss.


    "If you can force me to use fury, blood and martial spirit, you will be able to close your eyes under the nine springs!"


    As he spoke, Lin Sheng''s eyes were scarlet as blood, and his body was covered by a cloud of blood mist. A trace of scarlet light was fleeting and disappeared in the air.


    Whew!


    The void behind Chu Xingyun is torn off. Lin Sheng appears there, holding the sword in one hand. His whole body is full of blood. Even Congyun sword is dyed red with blood.


    "How fast Chu Xingyun was slightly shocked and put the sword across his chest. The sword storm immediately protected his whole body.


    Just heard the click sound, a touch of blood, suddenly appeared in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The fierce sword light actually tore off the sword air storm and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows.


    "How can you stop me with these little hands?"


    A crazy voice was directly introduced into Chu Xingyun''s mind, and the blood flashed. Congyun sword came down in a arrogant manner. At the moment of touching the chopping sword, it made a piercing sound of gold and iron.


    Chu Xingyun eyebrows tremble, immediately backward.


    However, Lin Sheng seems to be killed by thousands of bloody shadows. Every stab is so fierce that the smell of blood is getting stronger and more strange.


    "Is this still Lin Sheng? How can the strength become so strong? " The crowd looked at two people in the void, looked at each other, and burst out with unbelievable color.


    They are all people of Tianyan city. They are very familiar with Lin Sheng.


    At this moment, Lin''s sword seems to have become extremely violent, but it seems that the power of the sword will never stop.


    Not only the crowd, but also the experts of the split tiger hall were stunned by the scene. Lin Sheng was the first time they saw Lin Sheng. It was so strong that he could be called the first person in Tianyan city!


    Sonorous, sonorous!


    The sword light flickered in the void. Lin Sheng and Chu Xingyun had already bumped into each other for many times. Their steps were endless, and their swords were bursting out.


    "At the moment, my strength has been improved by 50% compared with that just now. Even if I am a person of eight levels in the earth, I can''t beat me. You have no way to live in this war." Lin Sheng''s eyes turned bloody and red. His manner of speaking was even more arrogant. He had already sentenced Chu Xingyun to death.


    "It''s a good way to use the power of Wuling to burn blood essence, so as to gain more powerful strength. But it seems absurd to say that I will be defeated on this basis?" Chu Xingyun''s frown stretched out, and suddenly he laughed.


    This smile made Lin Sheng''s expression solidify, his eyes wide open and his face shocked.


    "If I''m not wrong, as long as your angry blood and martial spirit is used, it will burn the whole body''s essence and blood, so as to enhance your strength in all aspects. The blood shadow, in fact, is not integrated into your body, but attached to your body."


    "This kind of martial spirit is quite good. It can often be used to win by surprise. Unfortunately, it also has great disadvantages. The more blood essence is used as the source, the more burning, the greater the damage to you. It is a helpless means for both sides to lose."


    Chu Xingyun''s words were not surprising and died. Lin Sheng''s eyes became dull and hesitated: "you, how do you know these? Who on earth told you that? "


    Lin Sheng''s heart beat wildly, and his heart set off a huge wave.


    His anger, blood and martial spirit rank among the five levels. Once it is put into practice, he can instantly improve his strength by 50%. It is the strongest Assassin''s mace of Lin Sheng, and few people know it.


    But when Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, he not only said the mystery of the Nu Xue Wu Ling, but also mentioned all kinds of drawbacks. His familiarity with Nu Xue Wu Ling was even clearer than Lin Sheng himself!


    "Such a shallow means, I can see through at a glance, but also use others to tell?" Chu Xingyun''s look became serious. His eyes looked at Lin Sheng. A cold air suddenly burst out, covering Lin Sheng''s body with frost.


    "Even if you know the fury blood and martial spirit, then what, the final result, still won''t change!" Lin Sheng snorted coldly. His blood burned again, breaking the chill on the spirit sword.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Xingyun smiles.


    In an instant, the fire of ten thousand beasts emerged from the sword. At the same time, the hot purple fire light began to diffuse and cover the whole area directly.


    Knowing the horror of the fire, Lin Sheng did not dare to fight the enemy. His body immediately retreated back, but the whole void was covered with purple fire, which spread on the lake like a sea of fire.


    Standing in front of Lin Sheng, Chu Xingyun said with a stronger smile: "you are a martial spirit. The more you come to life and death, the stronger you will be. You will burn your whole blood essence crazily. Therefore, if you want to kill you completely, you must use wind and thunder to burn every drop of blood essence on your body!"His voice, like a declaration of death, resounded in Lin Sheng''s mind. In his vision, Chu Xingyun raised his hand and pressed it toward the void. In an instant, the fire turned into a heavy cloud of fire and floated over the lake.


    "What''s the move?" Lin Sheng''s face was as white as paper. Looking at the fire cloud, he could not help but feel a sense of fear. Suddenly, he felt small as gravel.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky came from the void, which shocked Lin Sheng''s heart. At the next moment, there was a fire light falling in the fire cloud, like a meteorite. It was extremely hot and gave out a sharp and swift breath.


    "It''s just a flash of fire, you trickster!" Lin Sheng sneered. Although the fire was strong, it was far from enough to kill him.


    However, he had just finished his words. In the fire cloud, there appeared the shadow of fire lights, overlapping, as if there was a trend of all over the mountains and fields, like pouring rainstorm, so dense that people could not catch sight of them.


    Lin Sheng''s expression was frozen, but he could only bite his teeth. A flash of fire flashed on his body. The power of the fierce flame was blooming, and his blood was burned into nothingness. His whole body was extremely hot.


    Whew! Whew!


    A flash of fire bloomed, and then thousands more fell.


    As long as the lake is located, it is covered by the fire rain. The stars of fire are more and more swift and fierce. At the moment of contact with the lake water, a hole is burned out, and the lake water inside is evaporated.


    "No..." Lin Sheng opened his eyes. The fire rain was so dense that he had nowhere to hide. The endless fire light fell on his body, which not only burned his body, but also evaporated his whole blood.


    "I said I would burn every drop of blood essence on you!"


    A cold sound came out, and Chu Xingyun clapped his hands again, and the fire fell down, as if turning the lake into a terrible volcano that erupted wantonly. Everywhere you could see, it was full of terrible fire, burning everything and burning everything.


    "No..." Lin Sheng''s face is extremely ferocious. His hands are waving wildly. He seems to be a man falling into an endless abyss. He desperately wants to break free and find a way to live.


    However, in an instant, his body was covered by endless fire, his blood burned out, his bones and ashes flew, and finally, he completely disappeared in this world, leaving no trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    Lin Sheng, dead.


    People around see this shock scene, the heart of violent shock.


    Nalinsheng is the first sword cultivation in Tianyan city. His accomplishments have reached the level of six levels of the Earth Spirit. After exerting the spirit of angry blood and martial arts, he is more powerful. It can be said that he is the first person in Tianyan city.


    However, as tough as he was, he died in the hands of Chu Xingyun, and even his bones could not be left behind, and they were in ashes!


    At the same time, many people began to seriously examine Chu Xingyun.


    This son, in the end is where sacred!


    A day ago, he was still gathering spirit for the cultivation of qichongtian. He was chased and killed by the split tiger hall, and even was once bombed into the bottom of the lake by Lin Sheng.


    One day later, he emerged with a strong force, which not only promoted his cultivation to the Earth Spirit, but also exerted such a shocking flame of terror to wipe Lin Sheng out of the world.


    It''s really shocking. If it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, almost no one would believe that there would be such evil people in this world who regard the gap between realms as nothing!


    Qian Yuxin and the ancient also saw this scene and looked completely dull.


    She was a princess in the Qianwu emperor''s reign, and she was also praised as a rare genius in a hundred years. Even the sword master of wanjian Pavilion wanted to take her as a disciple and cultivate and teach her wholeheartedly.


    It was not until he met Chu Xingyun that Qian Yuxin realized how humble his name of genius was.


    Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. She can''t understand a sword at will.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength is far from the bottom. He first killed Geng Qianyu and then killed Lin Sheng. Every time he made a move, he was so shocked. It''s not too much to say that he was shocked.


    Even, she was acutely aware of something.


    Chu Xingyun and Lin Sheng fight, did not use the sword, he did not display all his strength, still have reservation!


    "After Jin entered the spirit realm, the control of the fire became more arbitrary. The realm was indeed the foundation of strength. There is no doubt about this." Chu Xingyun took back the fire of all the animals, but there was still fire light jumping on his fingers.


    As soon as he turned his head, the more than 50 experts of the split tiger hall knelt down and begged for mercy in a loud voice: "my Lord, we are only temporarily blinded by interests. Please hold your hand high and let us live."


    Said, that group of people kowtow unceasingly, the sound of bang bang, lasted for a long time.


    "Blinded by interests for a while?" Chu Xingyun laughed, looked at the crowd around him, and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, what''s the attitude of the split tiger hall in Tianyan city?"


    This voice, mixed with spiritual power, so that everyone can clearly hear, immediately stunned in situ.


    But just a moment later, a person from Wuling wuchongtian stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "there is not a good thing in the split tiger hall. It is burned, killed and plundered. Almost everyone has it and killed it."


    "Two months ago, the split tiger hall rushed into my Lei''s house and killed 123 people. On that day, if I had not left Tianyan City, I would have died."


    "The same is true of my Li family. I have been poisoned by the split tiger hall for many times. Forces like this are just cancer!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One person spoke, and then, the voice of abuse poured out like a tide, and almost everyone was full of ruthlessness towards the split tiger hall.


    Today, Lin Sheng died, and there was no leader in the split tiger hall. They were finally able to say these words. Even many people''s eyes turned red and their whole body was cold and killing.


    "If you do a lot of injustice, you will die. Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, more than 50 people were in a daze. Looking at each other''s eyes, there were bursts of fear, and they felt the arrival of death.


    Then, within the lake, there were bursts of screams. The sound was so loud that it seemed to be able to penetrate the void. Even if it was several miles away, it could be clearly heard.


    After a long time, the scream gradually dissipated. The whole lake has been completely dyed red, and a corpse floats on the surface of the lake. The picture is so tragic that the lava black boa does not dare to poke out its head and cringe at the bottom of the lake.


    Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed and steadily fell back to the lake. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lin Tianchong walking slowly, with a kind smile on his yellow old face.


    "The means are cruel, but they are very pleasant." Lin Tianchong said with a smile that the behavior of the split tiger hall has accumulated endless public anger. These people, damn it.


    Chu Xingyun seldom heard Lin Tianchong''s praise. He also laughed and glanced at Qian Yuxin and the ancient.


    This vision, come suddenly, unexpectedly let dry rain heart some at a loss, in the mind, also appeared just a scene, the heart inexplicably beat up.


    "My purpose of coming to Tianyan mountain has been achieved, and I should leave!" Chu Xingyun''s voice is calm, so people can''t feel the slightest mood fluctuation.


    The words fall, his body flash, like a wisp of breeze, disappeared without a trace.


    Qian Yuxin looked at him in a daze. When she couldn''t feel the breath of Chu Xingyun, she suddenly came back to her senses and ran towards the direction of Chu Xingyun''s departure. She cried out, "can you tell me what your name is?"The sound spread, but there is no echo, only the whir of the wind, echo in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "He''s such a cheapskate. He won''t even tell me his name even if he doesn''t want to instruct me on swordsmanship." Dry rain heart stamped his feet, some angry looking at the front, in the heart, but there is a strange feeling of emptiness.


    "Calm down, Princess!"


    The old man came quickly and said in a low voice, "this man is very powerful and his talent is even more amazing. He must be a young hero in my Qianwu imperial dynasty. After I return to the Imperial City, I will immediately report to the king and ask him to order a thorough investigation of the whole imperial dynasty. Within three days, he will surely be found."


    "Well, do as you say, and immediately return to the imperial city and ask my father''s order to thoroughly investigate the whole Qianwu Dynasty. Even if you dig three feet, you should find him out!" Dry rain heart eyes a bright, hum repeatedly.


    "At once?" "Princess, it''s less than three days since we left the imperial city. Moreover, it seems that you haven''t broken through the cultivation bottleneck. Will it be too soon to return to the imperial city now?"


    "Otherwise, I will write a letter and send it to the imperial city for the king to investigate him thoroughly?" The old thought of a compromise.


    "It''s too slow to write books!"


    Qian Yuxin''s voice has an indisputable tone. His eyes are fixed. His voice says firmly: "I will return to the Imperial City in person and ask my father to order a search to find out the trace of the man in the shortest time."


    "Not only that, but I have to go to wanjian Pavilion and tell my master what happened these days. I don''t know why. I always feel that his sword track is broad and profound, which has surpassed the master''s idea of man sword integration."


    At last, Qian Yu could not help holding his breath. His palm on the handle of the sword was trembling slightly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    Tianyan mountain, a forest.


    Whew!


    The two figures passed by, like a phantom. In a blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that you not only got the awakening grass, but also made such great progress in your cultivation. In one day, you were promoted to three levels in a row and stepped into the earth and spirit realm, which was really enviable." Lin Tianchong looked at Chu Xingyun without concealing his admiration in his eyes.


    At that time, he realized martial arts and created a series of cultivation myths.


    But compared with Chu Xingyun, it is somewhat eclipsed.


    "I''m just having an adventure. It''s not enough for master Lin to praise me." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, but he was not complacent because of Lin Tianchong''s praise.


    This breakthrough is purely a coincidence.


    Before entering the secret place, Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that Geng Qianyu actually practiced the nine ghost return spirit formula and turned himself into a dead man.


    The dead spirit was restrained by the essence and blood of the real fire phoenix. The collision between life and death broke out an endless force. Finally, Chu Xingyun broke through the realm and stepped into the realm of earthly spirits.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lin Tianchong''s appreciation in his eyes was even more intense. His voice turned and suddenly said, "the little girl just now, why didn''t you tell him your name? She seems to have a good feeling for you."


    "It''s just a little girl. There''s no good feeling or bad feeling. The reason why she follows me is to understand the unity of man and sword and break through the bottleneck of cultivation." Chu Xingyun stopped and said, "when I was in the secret place, I was facing a two horned spirit python, and I gave a full sword. If she thought about it carefully, she would naturally understand the unity of man and sword."


    "I didn''t ask you that again. Why did you cover up so quickly?" Lin Tianchong laughed, his eyes narrowed like a fox.


    "I''m not trying to cover up. I''m just telling the truth, so that you don''t think I''m trying to make up a sword track to deceive others." Chu Xingyun hummed, the speed suddenly increased, toward the front swept.


    The mouth said so, but Chu Xingyun''s heart, is slightly sighed.


    He has been a man for two generations and has experienced countless mists and rains of the world. It is hard to see that in the heart of dry rain, there is a trace of hazy meaning to him.


    It was for this reason that Chu Xingyun did not leave his name and chose to leave directly.


    In his heart, he already had the fragrance of water and could no longer accommodate other women.


    "It has been half a year since Liuxiang left. I don''t know whether she is living well in Jiuhan palace. Is Jiuhan Jue pulse completely suppressed by juehan Xueyu?" Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered the fragrance of water, and his eyes suddenly became soft.


    Deep in his heart, a strong sense of yearning gushed out, like smoke, wrapped in his heart, and could not be dissipated for a long time.


    At the same time, in the endless snow area tens of thousands of miles away from the Tianyan mountains.


    Here, it is a frozen land.


    The endless snowflakes fall and cover the whole world. The cold is raging. Even the people in the spirit land can''t bear it. If they are not careful, they will become ice sculptures.


    Jiuhan peak is the first peak in the endless snow field. The peak is ten thousand feet high, as if connecting heaven and earth together.


    On the top of Jiuhan peak stands a broad stone platform.


    The stone platform is covered with dense black inscriptions, one after another, like a dark chain, emitting a cold breath, gathered in the center of the stone platform.


    At the moment, a thin figure is sitting there.


    Endless snow swept, mixed with a chilling chill, mercilessly slapped on her body, like a boat on the sea, without support, as if it would be annihilated at any time.


    Boom!


    Without warning, the stone platform suddenly burst out a touch of blood.


    In this blood light, the black inscriptions on the stone platform began to wriggle, as if they had life, and rushed towards the thin figure, even absorbed on her body.


    There was a constant buzz, and the black inscriptions trembled, and at last they burst into blue.


    These blue lights are overlapping, like the vast tide, sweeping in all directions, covering the whole Jiuhan peak.


    "It is worthy of the legendary nine cold Jue pulse. The purity of the cold air is incomparable. At that moment, I actually broke through the shackles of cultivation and stepped into the realm of earth and spirit."


    At the bottom of the stone platform, there are a group of young women, wearing snow colored robes. On the cuff of the robe, there are two ice cloud patterns carved on them.


    The speaker is a beautiful woman. At the moment, her face is full of joy, and she is frantically running the mental method to bring these blue lights into the body.


    With the blue light being swallowed up, the breath on the beautiful woman is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Yin evil spirit in her body is becoming more and more vigorous and concise.


    "Since this man came to my Jiuhan palace, all the people in the palace, whether they are disciples or elders, have greatly improved their cultivation speed, and their sect strength is growing almost every day." The pretty woman took a deep breath and let out a sigh."I heard that the name of this person is Shuishui Xiang. Because she has nine cold Jue pulse, she is sealed on the stone platform. The blue light we absorb is just the nine cold Qi from her body."


    "Although this person has helped us a lot in Jiuhan palace, it is extremely pitiful to think about it carefully. For half a year, she has been sealed at the top of Jiuhan peak by the town, and she has to bear the wind and frost day and night. Even sleeping peacefully is a luxury."


    "A person with nine chills has no martial spirit in her body. She is a complete alien. The more intense the cold in her body, the more likely she will die. I set up a large array in Jiuhan palace to help her suppress the cold. Naturally, she will repay her gratitude and help us improve our strength day and night. This is very fair."


    "That''s right. You know, the nine cold Jue pulse is extremely terrifying. Once it breaks out, it will be completely frozen within a hundred miles, and even those with strong spiritual environment will not survive."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Jiuhan palace, who were talking endlessly, suddenly felt a little panic. The voice of their words became more and more chaotic, all with a look of fear.


    "Silence!"


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly came.


    Whew!


    In front of the public, the wind and snow condenses and turns into a graceful woman. Her breath blooms, which stops the wind and snow in this area temporarily. There are eight ice cold cloud patterns carved on her cuff.


    This man is Lin Bingli.


    Half a year later, her strength is stronger, at the same time, her status is more and more detached, second only to the master of Jiuhan palace.


    "It''s a rare opportunity to absorb the spirit of nine colds. Why are you making a noise here?" Lin Bingli''s eyes swept, where his eyes touched, everyone was shaking his body, shivering.


    "Elder Lin, we just talked about the nine cold Jue pulse, and suddenly we were afraid that the nine cold Jue pulse would break out. In this way, not to mention our nine cold palace, even the endless snow area, would be destroyed." An older woman lowered her head and said what the disciples were saying.


    "It''s a great worry!"


    Lin Bingli frowned and said in a cold voice: "although the Jiuhan Jue pulse is dangerous, the juehan blood jade of Jiuhan palace can suppress it. When Liushui Xiang comes to Jiuhan palace, the palace master will refine juehan blood jade into nine blood needles and pierce into the nine orifices of Shuishui Xiang. As long as these nine blood needles are still there, there will be no danger of Jiuhan Jue pulse breaking out."


    "What''s more, when he stabbed nine blood needles, the palace master also printed the rare heaven soul controlling heart stone into Shuishui Xiang''s body. This stone has great power. If you refine it completely, you can control other people''s mind."


    "I have heard the palace master say that in less than three years, she will be able to refine the stone completely. At that time, Shuishui Xiang will be obedient to the master''s words and will have no sense of resistance or hatred, just like a puppet."


    Lin Bingli finished the last sentence, and all the students'' eyes suddenly gushed out a touch of fiery meaning.


    If they can control the cold, it will be beneficial to them.


    "I''ve already said everything that should be said. Now, when the practice is over, return to the sect immediately!" Lin Bingli was very satisfied with the expression of these disciples. After drinking, he slapped his hands towards the stone platform.


    Boom!


    The blood light on the stone platform trembled. After a short pause, it began to dissipate gradually. The black inscription attached to Shuishui Xiang returned to its original position, as if it had never moved.


    Seeing this, a group of Jiuhan palace disciples immediately woke up from the state of cultivation. In the blink of an eye, they scattered and left. They did not dare to stay here for a long time, nor dare to disobey Lin Bingli''s orders.


    When all the people left, collapsed on the stone platform of the water fragrance, this slowly woke up.


    But as soon as she opened her eyes, her body suddenly trembled, her mouth opened and she spat out a mouthful of red blood.


    Juehan blood jade is refined into nine blood needles, which are respectively inserted into the nine orifices of Shuishui Xiang. These nine blood needles not only absorb the Qi of Jiuhan, but also inflict great pain on Shuishui incense.


    Pain, coma, and even hematemesis, for shuishuixiang, has been used to it, almost every day in the past six months.


    "Unconsciously, it has been half a year, Brother Yun, are you ok?" The water current fragrance raises the head, gaze at the bright moon star in the night sky, in the eye, is full of missing the meaning.


    In the past half a year, when night falls, shuishuixiang always looks like this, gazing at the night sky, thinking of Chu Xingyun in his heart and recalling every day they have experienced.


    Because Liushui Xiang knew that there was a soul controlling stone in her body.


    This stone, condensed by the master of Jiuhan palace, has produced a trace of soul controlling power, which can invade the depth of Shuixiang''s mind and gradually control her soul.


    Shuishuixiang is afraid that in the near future, she will become a spirit puppet without emotion.


    At that time, even if Chu Xingyun stood in front of her and called out her name, she could not respond, nor could she fall into Chu Xingyun''s arms and feel the warmth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    Qingfeng town, located in the frontier of Liuyun Dynasty, is a border town.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong are resting in Qingfeng town.


    The night is dark, everyone has gone to sleep, the whole town seems very quiet, there is no sound.


    Chu Xingyun sits in the inner space with his eyes closed, just like an old monk sitting still. Around his body, there is a blood color of light, which flows and moves in his body.


    "Swallow!"


    With a low drink, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes. On his palm, a black flame was blazing. He completely burned the bloody light and turned it into a wisp of light smoke, and slowly integrated into the spirit sword.


    After the smoke melted into the spirit sword, the body of the spirit sword began to shake slowly. A touch of blood light attached to the sword body, slowly spread, and even dyed the whole spirit sword into blood color.


    And in this touch of blood, there is a breath, which is the gas of angry blood!


    "Four grades!" Chu Xingyun gazed at the spirit sword after the change, his mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of satisfaction smile.


    Two days ago, when he killed Lin Sheng, he secretly urged the nameless skill to take Nu Xue Wu Ling into the inner space.


    Now, two days later.


    Finally, the spirit sword completely devoured the fury blood and martial spirit, and was promoted to be one of the four grades successfully!


    "Angry blood and martial spirit, which ranks among the five levels, can continuously burn the essence of the warrior''s body, thus turning it into pure power, which greatly improves the strength of the warrior. On that day, Lin Sheng used the angry blood and martial spirit to improve his strength by 50%


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart. His palm reached out and held the sword tightly in his hand. He spat out a word: "burn!"


    In an instant, on the spirit sword, a touch of blood gushed out.


    This blood light attached to Chu Xingyun''s body, as if he were exposed to the blood light, and the thick breath spread from his body, which actually increased his momentum by 50%.


    "Interesting." Chu Xingyun laughed, his eyes slightly coagulated, and the light of the bloody shadow bloomed again, completely enveloping his body, up to three meters, and that momentum, stronger, constantly soaring.


    Sixty percent!


    Seventy percent!


    Eighty percent!


    When he rose to 90%, Chu Xingyun''s blood was burning all over his body. His eyes were red and his body was covered with blood. If he was a god of war in blood, he released his momentum that no one could resist.


    But at the same time, his whole body''s skin is shriveling at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body''s vitality is fading away, which gives people a feeling that he will die anytime and anywhere.


    Whew!


    After a while, the blood light disappeared completely. Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun jumped into the blood pool directly, and the endless force of vitality poured out. Only in the blink of an eye, his body recovered to its original shape.


    "The more blood essence you burn, the higher your strength will increase. With my current physical strength, I can easily increase 50%. If I try my best, the limit is 10%. If I try my best, my whole meridians and flesh will collapse and it''s hard to move for half a minute."


    Chu Xingyun lies in the blood pool, whispering and recalling the scene just now.


    If Lin Sheng heard his words, he would surely vomit blood on the spot.


    as everyone knows, blood is the essence of blood, especially if it is a drop, it will take a few days to recover.


    The reason why Lin Sheng and Chu Xingyun didn''t immediately provoke the blood spirit was that the spirit would burn blood essence and cause great damage to the body. Even if he could win the final victory, he would become extremely weak.


    It''s the limit of Lin Sheng to increase 50% of his strength. However, Chu Xingyun can easily reach this level. With all his efforts, he can even increase his strength to 100%, that is to say, he can double his strength!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has the life essence of the real fire phoenix. As long as he has one breath, he can recover in a short time!


    In other words, Chu Xingyun can ignore the side effects of Nu Xue Wu Ling!


    "The stronger the physical strength is, the higher the strength will be. It seems that I will leave Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty as soon as possible, step into the northern wasteland, and constantly look for opportunities to refine Zhou''s physical strength." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and he had an idea immediately in his heart.


    Now Chu Xingyun practiced the third level and successfully derived the rock body.


    When we reach this level, it is very difficult to continue to be promoted. We must find some visions of heaven and earth, and use the endless force of heaven and earth to extract the vitality of the body.


    Otherwise, no matter how talented and experienced Chu Xingyun is, it will not help.


    Quenching body, is grinding, quenching, there is never a shortcut to go!


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun left the blood pool and walked slowly towards the central stone platform.


    On the stone platform, the samsara heavenly book lies quietly there, dark as before, all with a sense of mystery.


    With the previous two experiences, this time, Chu Xingyun calmed down a lot. After transferring his spiritual power to his whole body, he picked up the samsara heavenly book and slowly opened the third page.Buzz!


    The scene before Chu Xingyun began to change. When he could see it clearly, he found himself in a paradise with huge palaces floating everywhere.


    Here, the sky is blue and the vegetation is colorful. There are rainbow bridges connecting the palaces and palaces. In addition, there are clouds floating. Those white clouds seem to be living creatures, and they make faint noises.


    "Cloud beast!" Chu Xingyun widened his eyes and was shocked.


    These white clouds are a kind of rare spirit beast named cloud beast. This spirit beast is born to be a huge cloud group and floats in the air. If the martial arts can catch the cloud beast, they can build a cave in the void based on the cloud beast''s body.


    At the same time, the cloud beast is very powerful. It can control the power of thunder at will. As an adult, it can fight against the strong in Yin and Yang.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun had seen cloud beasts in secret places. It took nine oxen and two tigers to tame them. But now, the number of cloud beasts is hundreds and thousands, which is almost impossible to count!


    "Is this an ancient relic? Otherwise, how could there be so many cloud beasts? " Chu Xingyun said to himself, raised his pace and went towards the front.


    He passed one huge palace after another, and in front of him, a tower suddenly appeared.


    I don''t know how high the tower is. It passes through layers of clouds and stands in the clouds, as if to pierce the sky.


    At the top of the tower, there is a dazzling light, and the green breath is spreading from the light. This breath seems to be similar to the spiritual power, especially pure.


    Chu Xingyun some curiously walked forward, palm touch the green breath of the moment, only feel the whole body trembling.


    At the next moment, the spirit sea in Dantian began to run uncontrollably, like a hungry wild beast, constantly devouring the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    The sudden scene made it difficult for Chu Xingyun to recover.


    Before he had any response, the dazzling light suddenly fell down and was constantly magnified in Chu Xingyun''s pupil, and then covered his whole body.


    Hum!


    His mind trembled violently. Chu Xingyun looked around and found that he had returned to the inner space. A fist sized glazed jade bead was suspended in front of him, emitting a slight white light.


    Chu Xingyun took a close look at it and thought that the jade bead was very familiar.


    Just now, the dazzling light fell down, and there seemed to be a jade bead in the center, which was no different from this one!


    Just at this time, Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly flooded with huge information, Rao is he, also showed a very painful expression, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, dead teeth bear.


    Soon, the pain gradually disappeared, Chu Xingyun suddenly understood everything.


    In the extreme east of this world, there is a vast area called Xianting.


    This Xianting is headed by four immortal families, each of which takes charge of many clan families. The scenery Chu Xingyun has just seen is one of the four immortal families.


    As for the jade bead in front of me, it is the treasure of the saint fairy family - the Holy Spirit Pearl!


    At that time, the reincarnation emperor crossed the immortal court and provoked many enemies. This Saint immortal family was one of them.


    In the face of these enemies, the reincarnation emperor, in a rage, killed himself into the saint immortal family, defeated countless powerful enemies, and even took the heavenly spirit bead for his own use and left in full view of the public.


    As a result, the samsara emperor was hostile to the four immortal families. The four sides joined hands and sent countless powerful men to surround and kill the reincarnation emperor. The battle brought chaos to the immortal court and left corpses everywhere.


    In the end, the reincarnation emperor fell down and his body was empty. Only this reincarnation stone was left and left to the Tianling mountain.


    "The reincarnation emperor is really tyrannical. With the power of one person, he dares to fight against the four immortal families, and kills dead bodies everywhere. I''m afraid that such a strong man has already stood on the top of the world." Chu Xingyun sighed that in his last life, he was a powerful emperor of Wu, and he traversed the whole land of true spirits. However, compared with the reincarnated emperor, he was far from powerful and beggars.


    Eyes slowly back, Chu Xingyun continued to look at the sky in front of the Pearl.


    On this day, the spirit beads are quite strange. They do not need to kill or defend. Instead, they can continuously release the spirit spirit spirit by absorbing spiritual power.


    Once the warrior inhales the spirit of the spirit, the cultivation speed will be increased ten times in nine days. Moreover, during the whole process, he will not encounter any peace of practice, let alone be possessed by demons.


    "It''s a good family." Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly congealed, holding the hands of the heavenly spirit bead, actually began to tremble slightly.


    You should know that the most taboo of martial arts is impatience. You must step by step instead of blindly trying to be quick.


    However, this heavenly spirit bead can release the spirit spirit spirit, which can increase the cultivation speed of the warrior ten times, kill the heart demons, solid spirit, and strengthen the aura, and there will be no difference.


    "If I encounter the bottleneck of cultivation, and I can''t make half progress. After incorporating a trace of spirit, will I be able to break through the barrier with no worries?" Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of this, and his heart began to beat.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hands, clinging to the Holy Spirit beads.


    The spiritual power blooms. At the moment of contact with the holy pearl, it is absorbed in an instant, and there is not a trace left.


    "Why not?" Chu Xingyun Leng next, immediately, he took out a spirit stone from the storage ring, close to the heaven spirit bead.


    Whew!


    For the sake of pure spiritual power, Lingshi was instantly absorbed by the heavenly spirit beads, but the whole one was still quiet.


    "Interesting." Chu Xingyun was curious and caressed with his hands, and endless spirit stones appeared in the inner space, thousands of them stacked there, like a hill.


    When he left the imperial city this time, Chu Xingyun had a lot of harvest, including a lot of storage rings and spirit stones, more than 500000.


    And these, have not included the spirit liquid.


    If you include the spirit liquid, the number of spirit stones will be close to two million!


    The buzzing sound kept ringing. One spirit turned into powder, which was completely absorbed by the heaven spirit bead. Unconsciously, it absorbed 5000 pieces. However, there was still no movement.


    "Not enough?" Chu Xingyun frowned. The appetite of the Holy Spirit bead on that day was a little beyond his expectation.


    It''s been a while.


    At the moment, the heavenly holy pearl has absorbed ten thousand spirit stones. With the absorption of the massive spirit power of heaven and earth, the smooth and jade pearl body suddenly trembles, and a wisp of green breath floats out slowly.


    "Sure enough, that green breath is the spirit of the spirit." Chu Xingyun rushed forward and swallowed the spirit into his stomach.


    Boom!


    As soon as the spirit of the spirit entered the body, it dissipated into nothingness and turned into endless pure power. It was constantly flowing in the meridians of Chu Xingyun. Moreover, the speed of the flow was extremely fast, which was ten times as fast as usual!"Wonderful, wonderful!" Chu Xingyun laughs. Originally, he has reincarnation stone. One day is worth five days. The speed of cultivation is five times that of ordinary people.


    Now, he has got the spirit of the spirit, and his training speed has increased again, which is 50 times of that of ordinary people!


    "It''s no wonder that the saint immortal family can be one of the four great fairies. It''s so exotic that it breathes the spirit of the spirit day and night. Even a mountain fool can become a genius, and those who are gifted can even become immortal monsters."


    Chu Xingyun sighed and sighed. What he had guessed before was true. The existence of Xianting was far better than that of the real spiritual land. Such a pearl of heaven and spirit had gone beyond the scope of imperial vessels and reached a level that even he could not know.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s mind, and he said in his heart: "the Holy Spirit pearl is a treasure of heaven and earth. There is no residual soul or breath of life. Can I take it out of the samsara stone?"


    Chu Xingyun has a deep understanding of heaven''s holy pearl, which is definitely a sharp weapon for cultivation!


    If we can take the heavenly spirit bead out of the inner space and put it in the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and breathe it day and night, wouldn''t it be possible for all the members of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce to enjoy the spirit of the spirit?


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the Holy Spirit stone in his hand. Then he moved his mind and left the inner space in a very tense mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and lowered his eyebrows. He saw that the green and round sky Holy Spirit bead did not disappear, but was still in his palm.


    "You can bring it out." Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of joy!


    In the past, he opened the second page of the samsara heavenly book and got the life essence of zhenhuo Phoenix.


    But this drop of blood essence contains a trace of the remnant soul of the real fire phoenix, so it can not take the blood pool out of the reincarnation stone, and can not control the infinite vitality in the blood pool at will.


    On this day, however, the spirit beads were different. There was no residual soul and no breath of life. After being refined by the reincarnation emperor, Chu Xingyun did not feel any difficulty in using it.


    Buzz!


    When Chu Xingyun was happy, all of a sudden, the beads of the Holy Spirit were floating in the void, and the light was full of light. A terrible attraction suddenly came out, and he was crazy to absorb the pure spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the suction force became stronger and stronger. After covering the whole courtyard, it did not stop, and continued to flow in all directions, like a hurricane, to sweep the whole Qingfeng town.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tianchong felt something strange. He swept out of the cultivation room and swept his eyes. When he saw the hurricane of spiritual power, he was stunned and looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise.


    Chu Xingyun was also unable to laugh or cry. He found that the Holy Spirit bead was not under his control at all.


    However, they can only take the spirit beads back to the samsara. If they receive the storage ring, I''m afraid all spirit stones will be absorbed.


    "Did you make that change just now?" Lin Tian rushed away, but his face was still a little startled. The hurricane of spiritual power was so shocking that it seemed to devour all the spiritual power.


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun helpless smile way, is will be the existence of the holy pearl, all told.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun did not reveal the existence of the samsara heavenly book.


    He said that the heavenly spirit bead was found in the storage ring of Geng Qianyu. Anyway, Geng Qianyu was a character of a hundred years ago and has been completely annihilated. No one will doubt her.


    After hearing this, Lin Tianchong didn''t believe it. Until Chu Xingyun took out the spirit of the spirit, his old face was full of shock. His eyes were fixed on the spirit, and he could not say a word.


    "I''m making a lot of money." Half a day later, Lin Tianchong suddenly exclaimed. He was short of breath and his eyes were red. He did not have the usual indifference and seriousness.


    Obviously, he also saw the perverse nature of the spirit.


    As long as one day the spirit bead continuously breathes the spirit spirit, whether it is Chu Xingyun, or he, or the people of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, they can greatly improve the speed of cultivation and make the strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Even Chu Xingyun can sell the spirit of the spirit!


    Such a thing against the heaven will definitely attract countless people''s pursuit. The stronger the strength is, the greater the demand will be. Even Lin Tianchong, a Nirvana five strong man, has some yearning.


    "The spirit of the Holy Spirit, whether it is used by oneself or sold to the outside world, is very useful. However, it must not appear in front of others until it is absolutely necessary. Otherwise, it may cause the plunder of countless forces." Lin Tianchong quickly calmed down and warned Chu Xingyun.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded. He was innocent and full of guilt. This truth has been felt in his previous life.


    "A wisp of spirit gas is derived from the heaven spirit bead, which needs 10000 spirit stones. It''s nothing to consume like this. It''s just that you can''t control it completely. Once you take it out, you''ll be crazy to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. If you put it in qiyunfeng, wouldn''t the whole Liuyun mountain range be absorbed alive?" At the thought of the scene just now, Lin Tianchong was afraid.


    You should know that the Holy Spirit pearl is the treasure of the saint fairy family, even the Chu Xingyun can not see through, let alone completely control.


    If the spirit beads are not collected into the samsara stone in time, I am afraid that all the spiritual powers of the whole Qingfeng town will be swallowed up. Moreover, the psychic hurricane will be like a bottomless pit and will never stop.


    "It''s really a problem." Chu Xingyun''s voice sank slightly. He thought for a moment. He flashed a light in his eyes, patted his head and said with a smile, "how can I forget it?"


    With that, Chu Xingyun went straight into the storage ring and took out the spirit animal eggs.


    The spirit bead of heaven appears again.


    Just like just now, the moment the Pearl of the heavenly spirit appeared, it burst out an endless suction. However, this suction did not cover the whole courtyard again, but completely acted on the spirit animal eggs.


    Under the gaze of the two people, the spirit liquid of the spirit animal egg is transformed into the pure power of heaven and earth, and the rest is included in the heaven spirit bead.


    At the same time, the heavenly spirit bead is also constantly shaking, giving out a faint breath of the spirit.


    Both of them, suspended in the void, rotate and cycle with each other. Neither of them interferes with the other. Even, they form a certain resonance and give people a sense of harmony.


    "You boy, you think of it all!"


    Lin Tianchong patted his thigh and exclaimed: "the spirit animal eggs soak in the spirit liquid day and night can supply the spirit power of heaven and earth to the heaven spirit bead. Moreover, the two, once vomited and accepted, can form a life cycle, which can not only derive the spirit''s gas, but also provide an excellent incubation environment for the spirit''s eggs!"It is not difficult to hatch a spirit animal egg, but a lot of human and financial resources must be invested in order to reach the level of perfect hatching. Without any one, the spirit animal may die.


    In ancient times, this spirit animal egg was sealed in the altar by the powerful Emperor Wu. It must not be an ordinary thing. It is even more difficult to hatch it.


    The appearance of the holy pearl solves this problem!


    The spirit of the spirit, amazing, more than ordinary heaven and earth spirit power thousands of times, if you let it to nourish spirit animal eggs, is undoubtedly the best choice, can let the spirit animal eggs hatch perfectly!


    "The heavenly holy pearl is the treasure of the saint fairy family, and its power is unpredictable. It is not just a simple way to breathe the spirit''s spirit. Let the spirit animal egg and the heaven spirit bead form a resonance. Maybe I can know more miraculous effects."


    Chu Xingyun recalled the land of the saint and immortal people. Apart from being filled with the spirit of the spirit, the whole ethnic group contains an indescribable mysterious power. It is particularly mysterious to integrate the ethnic groups into one, just like living creatures.


    And this power, obviously, also comes from the heavenly spirit bead!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Chu Xingyun''s eyes toward the Holy Spirit bead became more and more hot. The help of this thing to him was too great to describe in words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    Late autumn has passed and early winter has arrived.


    Although the first snow of this year has not yet fallen, the air in the imperial city is already filled with a faint chill.


    Outside the city gate, Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong appeared there.


    Dressed in black robes, they were looking up at the vast city in front of them. In their eyes, there were flashes of fine light.


    "Come back at last!"


    Lin Tianchong breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile to Chu Xingyun: "I''ve been running for more than half a month. My old bones are about to fall apart. Wait a minute. I''ll let the little girl of Luo Lan beat my back and relax well."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun chuckled.


    Once upon a time, he always went alone, no matter where he was in the land of true spirit, he had no feeling.


    But at this moment, gazing at the Imperial City, I feel a sense of belonging. The fatigue on the way has dissipated a lot, which is very relaxed.


    "Perhaps, this is the so-called fetters." Chu Xingyun thought of Luo Lan and others, smile more thick, driving a horse, toward the direction of the city.


    "The Jingtian army is worthy of being the division of wolf tiger. In only one year, it destroyed Tiefeng Kingdom, even captured the Lord of Tiefeng state and personally escorted to the imperial city."


    "Wu Jingxue''s strength has reached the level of six heavenly spirits. The Jingtian army under his command has countless experts. It''s no surprise to destroy any kingdom. It''s just pitiful for Tiefeng kingdom. It''s not to say that the whole country has been mercilessly slaughtered."


    "The reason why the Jingtian army guarded the frontier was to eliminate dissidents. However, the kingdoms and cities attached to LiuYun royal family were either oppressed or destroyed mercilessly. This time, Wu Jingxue escorted the Lord of Tiefeng to return to the dynasty. The heart of wolf and tiger is obvious!"


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If Jingtian army hears this, I''m afraid you and I can''t survive. You don''t know the means of Jingtian army. It''s better to have one less thing than to have more."


    As soon as he stepped into the Imperial City, Chu Xingyun heard a lot of comments, which were full of helplessness and anger, pointing to Jingtian army and Wu Jingxue.


    "Go Chu Xingyun road sound, suddenly speed up the pace.


    At this time, in the center of the Imperial City, the crowd was surging, following a team, running in the direction of the palace.


    There are a large number of 3000 people in this team. Everyone in the team has a strong sense of killing and cutting all over his body, as if he came out of the sea of corpses and blood, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    At the top of the team, there are eight big men carrying a big sedan chair. In the sedan chair, a middle-aged man is sitting on the sedan chair. Wearing black heavy armor, the Cape is cold, and dancing with the wind, giving out a domineering atmosphere.


    This man''s appearance is not outstanding, even can be said to be ordinary, but his eyes are sharp as a knife, faintly showing a touch of purple and black light, seems to be able to frighten people, incomparably strange, unpredictable.


    This man is the leader of Jingtian army, Wu Jingxue!


    Behind Wu Jingxue, there is a long pole. On the long pole, there is a thin man. The man is extremely miserable. His limbs, hands and feet are cruelly cut off. There is even a little blood oozing from the broken limbs.


    This man, of course, is the leader of Tiefeng.


    Strictly speaking, there is no hatred between Tiefeng and Liuyun. On the contrary, due to frequent trade between the two countries, the relationship between Tiefeng and Liuyun is excellent, and envoys are sent to pay tribute every year.


    A year ago, the head of Tiefeng kingdom came to the imperial city and met Tang Zheng as if they were friends at first sight. The two men had a good time drinking wine and signing an alliance treaty. The two sides helped each other to consolidate the friendship between the two countries.


    After Wu Jingxue knew about it, without saying a word, he directly marched northward and killed Tiefeng kingdom.


    Just a year later, Tiefeng kingdom was destroyed, and all of its five cities were burned by the Jingtian army. Tiefeng Kingdom no longer exists and is completely removed from the northern wasteland.


    Wu Jingxue deliberately left the king of Tiefeng a life, cut off his limbs, personally escorted to the Imperial City, is to demonstrate.


    Not only severely beat the face of LiuYun royal family, but also warn the martial arts in the world. Anyone who is against him will end up miserable and merciless!


    "The strength of Wu Jing blood is also strong, not ordinary people." When they came to the road, Lin Tianchong''s eyes swept at random, and finally stayed on Wu Jingxue, a rare compliment.


    He could see that Wu Jingxue was not only strong in cultivation, but his black heavy armor and Fangtian painted halberd on his back were precious imperial implements, which were filled with the power of powerful divine lines.


    What''s more, in Wu Jing''s blood, there is a very hidden power, which is so deep that ordinary people can''t feel it.


    Judging from these judgments, Wu Jingxue''s strength is better than anyone in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. Moreover, it is far better than that. Even if the five heads of Wu''s mansion join hands, it is difficult to pose a threat to him.


    Liuyun emperor''s first person, this name, deserves!


    Standing beside Lin Tianchong, Chu Xingyun naturally saw the strength of Wu Jingxue. However, he did not speak. He just stood still, his eyes cold as ice, and locked Wu Jingxue''s whole body."Yes?"


    It seems to feel something. Wu Jingxue on the big sedan chair trembles and turns his head. His sight sweeps towards Chu Xingyun and finally falls on Chu Xingyun.


    Two people, four eyes, froze in the void for a moment, as if no one else existed except two.


    "What''s the matter with you, father?" At this time, behind Wu Jingxue came a strong young man who was somewhat similar to Wu Jingxue. He was called Wu Teng and was the son of Wu Jingxue.


    "Nothing. I just feel that the young man''s eyes are very familiar and seem to have seen it somewhere." Wu Jingxue takes his eyes back. After meditating for a moment, his eyes close and he no longer looks back.


    Wu Teng looked along the rear, looked at Chu Xingyun, and grinned: "that man''s age is similar to mine, and his cultivation is not high. He only has a heavy sky. Looking at that, he is mostly a nobody. How can he be familiar with your father?"


    "Or shall I take this man and dig his eyes out?" Wu Teng stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips. He was about to drive his horse toward the clouds of Chu.


    "Slow down!"


    Wu Jing''s voice stopped him and said in a low voice: "I''m going to enter the palace soon. I''m afraid it will delay the event. As for the young man, he''s just a small person. Don''t pay too much attention to it."


    "Whatever the father says." Wu Teng immediately stopped, nodded and returned to Wu Jingxue.


    However, at the moment when he turned around, his eyes were coldly glanced at Chu Xingyun. After a deep gaze, he moved his eyes and continued to follow the procession and run in the direction of the imperial palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    The figure of Jingtian army went further and further away, and after entering the palace, it was completely invisible.


    Chu Xingyun was still standing there, his eyes sinking, and suddenly he uttered a word: "master Lin, what do you think of the Jingtian army?"


    "All of the three thousand Jing heavenly armies have stepped into the realm of the earth and spirits, and their breath is rolling like a river. Obviously, they have practiced excellent skills. What''s more, they all have evil spirit. If they fight for life and death, there are few enemies in the same level."


    Lin Tianchong stopped and continued: "especially the young man beside Wu Jingxue. His accomplishments have reached the eight levels of heaven and earth. His whole body is full of blood. His life in his hands is hard to count. Moreover, he seems to have some intention to kill you."


    Wu Teng''s gaze at Chu Xingyun seems ordinary, but the deepest part of his eyes has a faint meaning of killing.


    This son''s murderous heart is too heavy. Just because of Wu Jingxue''s words, he has killing thoughts on Chu Xingyun. It can be seen that he is so cruel that he can be said to be lawless.


    "Tiger father and wolf son, this word is quite suitable for them." Chu Xingyun''s mouth floating a cold arc, step out, straight away from this side.


    Back at Lingxiao Wufu, Chu Xingyun did not return to the courtyard, but ran in the direction of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    As soon as he stepped into it, he saw Huayun River and qinglao.


    "Chu Xingyun, why are you here?"


    Hua Yun River frowned and was just about to step forward, but his body suddenly trembled. He said in a startled voice, "how can you contain such a thick Yin evil spirit in your body? Can you say that you have stepped into the spirit state of the earth?"


    Hearing this, the old man was also shocked.


    They are very clear in their hearts that it is a matter of certainty to step into the land of spirit with the talent of Chu Xingyun, but in any case, it is not easy to step into the land of spirit, and it needs a long time of understanding.


    However, only in the past half a month, Chu Xingyun has stepped into the spirit of the earth, which is a bit too frightening!


    "Good luck, a little adventure." Chu Xingyun laughed and said, "Lord Washington, I want to see my father."


    "Good." The moment Chu Xingyun suddenly arrived, Huayun River guessed this point, and without much nonsense, he took Chu Xingyun to the courtyard chamber.


    This time, the young and the old followed.


    In the chamber of secrets, there was still a chill.


    Chu Xingchen was frozen in the frost, his eyes closed, only a trace of life spread out, in addition, no breath.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please step back." Chu Xingyun said a word, and then strode to Chu stars, palm gently covered in the frost, slowly emitting a touch of pure spiritual power.


    Seeing this, huayunhe and qinglaoleng looked at each other and saw the color of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Just as they were about to ask questions, all of a sudden, the whole chamber of Secrets began to shake wildly. A little blood red light suddenly bloomed from Chu Xingyun''s palm and turned into an obscure Rune and roared away towards the frost.


    Bang!


    There was a crisp sound on the frost. With the continuous diffusion of blood light, the cold air above began to dissipate gradually, and the heavy ice began to crack, exuding endless tiny cracks.


    "Chu Xingyun can unlock the frost sealed Lingyang array!"


    Hua Yunhe''s eyes widened. In front of him, this frost sealed Lingyang array is a seven level array, which is 100 times more complex than the six magic purple Jiao array. At present, it is actually broken by Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more, judging from Chu Xingyun''s manner, it seems easy to break the frost sealing Lingyang array!


    The crack on the ice became bigger and bigger, until it broke apart.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun''s body flashed, holding Chu Xingchen''s body. At the same time, he took out the awakening grass from the storage ring and carefully put it into Chu Xingchen''s mouth.


    "No wonder I have never seen Chu Xingyun in the past half a month. It turns out that he secretly left the imperial city and went to look for Xingshen grass to wake up Chu Xingchen." Hua Yunhe understood that there was a trace of wonder in his eyes.


    The situation facing Chu Xingyun is clearer than anyone else. Once he leaves the palace, he will be intercepted and pursued by many forces, which is extremely dangerous.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun is still determined to leave the Imperial City, personally looking for the awakening God grass.


    Such a move is really moving!


    Chu Xingchen swallows up and down Xingshen grass, the whole body is frozen vitality, immediately began to recover, that closed eyes, slightly moved, and then a little open.


    "Where is this?" Chu Xingchen spit out a sound, not long, only four words, but let Chu Xingyun''s face tremble, eyes slightly red.


    Although the moment he got the awakening grass, Chu Xingyun knew that Chu Xingchen would surely wake up.


    But he knew that when he saw Chu Xingchen wake up and spoke, his heart was still full of excitement, and joy gushed from his heart, which was hard to suppress!"Lord Washington, why are you here?"


    Chu Xingchen saw Huayun River and found that he was staring at Chu Xingyun. This scene made Chu Xingchen suddenly think of something, and his body was shaking wildly. It seemed that he looked at Chu Xingyun with some difficulty.


    Feeling Chu Xingchen''s eyes, Chu Xingyun felt warm in his heart, and immediately said, "Dad!"


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingchen''s heart suddenly trembled, opened his hands, and held Chu Xingyun tightly. He cried with joy: "cloud son, is it really you? My good boy


    In this voice, there is a sense of tears.


    A drop of hot tears, from Chu Xingchen''s face, fell on Chu Xingyun''s clothes, wet a piece.


    This teardrop, full of endless father''s love, let Chu Xingyun personally feel that a trace of resentment in his heart disappeared completely. He also stretched out his hands and held Chu Xingchen tightly.


    "The father is willing to never see each other in order to let the child live a peaceful life; the son, in order to make the father wake up, does not hesitate to look for the awakening God grass. The temperament of this father and son is really similar." The old man stroked his white beard and looked at the scene in front of him with a smile.


    Hua Yunhe also laughed. The reunion of father and son is really moving.


    A moment later, Chu Xingchen released his hands.


    He stood up and looked at the young man and Hua Yunhe. He said gratefully, "thank you for your help. I can get together with yun''er again. Please be worshipped by someone from Chu!"


    His knees bent slightly. Chu Xingchen was just about to bow, but he was held by Huayun River and said with a light smile: "you misunderstand that this frost sealed Lingyang array was untied by Chu Xingyun alone. Even the awakening God grass was found after he ventured to leave the imperial city."


    "What''s more, if we want to thank you, it''s the two of us who will speak first. If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid we haven''t solved the 66 array eyes of" six magic purple Jiao array ", and we can''t fully activate it."


    Hua Yunhe smiles faintly, but his voice makes Chu Xingchen''s face at a loss. He looks at Chu Xingyun and looks at Huayun River and qinglao. He doesn''t know why.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    See Chu star star doubt, green old smile one, immediately said all things again.


    Chu Xingchen listened quietly, the expression on his face was changeable, first surprised, then proud, and then shocked, a pair of pupils, startled, full of disbelief.


    Especially when he heard that Chu Xingyun founded Yunteng chamber of Commerce and made Yunteng chamber of commerce the first chamber of Commerce in Liuyun imperial dynasty, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t think any more.


    He had been frozen for 17 years. When he woke up, he was able to reunite with Chu Xingyun. He was moved to tears.


    However, Hua Yunhe said that Chu Xingyun, his son, was the core disciple with the highest talent in Lingxiao martial arts mansion, the leader of the first chamber of Commerce in Liuyun imperial dynasty, and even the LiuYun royal family should be grateful.


    This, too shocked, even if it is a dream, he can not dream of such a thing!


    "I am worthy of Chu Xingchen''s child. Good, great. If your mother knows these things, she will be proud of you." Chu Xingchen patted Chu Xingyun on the shoulder and sent out a hearty laugh.


    Parents in the world, who don''t want their children to succeed.


    Everything Chu Xingyun has done is far beyond Chu Xingchen''s expectation.


    Can have such a child, this life has no regrets!


    "Dad." Chu Xingyun''s tone sank slightly, and said seriously: "I have already learned from the Lord of Washington. Can you tell me what my mother really has to do with the ancient star clan, and why should she be captured?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xingchen''s expression on the face solidifies.


    He sighed and said in a low voice, "originally, I didn''t want to tell you about these things, but since you have achieved so much now, let me tell you the whole story."


    "Your mother, named Liu mengyan, is the daughter of the Liu family of the ancient star sect. She not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has a very high cultivation talent. She was only 20 years old, and she stepped into the realm of heaven and spirits, and was known as the first genius of the ancient star sect."


    "But because of this, the leader of the Liu family, that is, your grandfather, forced mengyan to be betrothed to the son of Xingchen ancient patriarchal master. He wanted to make the two families marry, so as to expand the Liu family''s power and obtain more cultivation resources."


    "For this reason, mengyan left Xingchen guzong and came to Liuyun emperor. It was at that time that mengyan and I met and fell in love. Finally, we married and lived in seclusion in Xifeng City."


    When Chu Xingchen spoke, his eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    One is the most beautiful woman of the ancient star sect and the first genius.


    One, is a little unknown person.


    It is so that the two people can finally come together and live in seclusion, just like a fairy couple.


    "According to what you said, those who came to Liuyun imperial dynasty should be sent by the Liu family. No wonder they still want to kill me. I''m afraid that in their eyes, I''m a shame and a shame to the Lius." Chu Xingyun sneered.


    Chu Xingchen sighed again and again. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still nodded and said helplessly: "in those days, your grandfather also came to Liuyun emperor''s court. After he knew your existence, he was so angry that he even wanted to kill you and me on the spot. Fortunately, Meng Yan forced him to die, which just managed to save your life."


    Liu family, in the ancient star clan, is a well-known family, and its power is particularly strong. Even if you move your fingers, you can make the Liuyun Dynasty disappear completely.


    Compared with the Liu family, the Chu family is in the sky, and the other is in the ground.


    "After rescuing you, mengyan secretly took advantage of" frost sealing Lingyang array "to completely freeze me and avoid your grandfather''s eyes and ears. But at the same time, your mother also exhausted her mind and was captured back to the ancient star sect. I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    "The whole thing is that I''m incompetent. That''s why Yuner lost her parents as soon as you were born. At the same time, it''s also because of me that mengyan was arrested. All this is because of me!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingchen held his fists tightly and his eyes were as red as blood.


    At that time, he was too weak and had only jiuchongtian cultivation. He was far from the opponent of the ancient star clan. Even after Liu mengyan was captured, he didn''t know where and how much he was injured!


    "It''s not your fault. If you want to blame, it''s the Liu family and the ancient star clan. They are the culprits."


    Chu Xingyun helped Chu Xingchen up and said: "father, you can rest assured that in the near future, I will find my mother and let our three family reunite. At the same time, I will also let Xingchen guzong and Liu family pay the price!"


    Liu family members, in order to rely on the ancient star clan, forced Liu mengyan to the son of the patriarch. Such a move can be said to be outrageous and unreasonable. They regard Liu mengyan as a tool.


    When they knew that Liu mengyan had married and had a son, they were even more overbearing and ruthless. They broke up a family of three without saying anything. They even wanted to kill Chu Xingchen and Chu Xingyun in front of Liu mengyan.


    This, has violated Chu Xingyun''s bottom line, can''t be forgiven!


    "Cloud son..." Chu Xingchen heard this, scared pale, he was just about to say something to stop, but found Chu Xingyun''s eyes, full of a confident color, firm color.Because of this, Chu Xingchen swallowed hard when he came to his mouth. Although Chu Xingyun was his son, he was far beyond him. Even he had to look up.


    What Chu Xingyun thinks, says and does must have his reason. Chu Xingchen doesn''t want to stop him.


    "Although the" frost sealed Lingyang array "has been untied, your father''s injury has not recovered. During this period of time, you should take a good rest here. Don''t walk around at will, so as to avoid injury." Chu Xingyun converged his mind and said to Chu Xingchen.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Hua Yunhe and the old man, and said, "during this period of time, please take good care of them. As for the healing pills, I will send someone to deliver them."


    Hua Yunhe also knew that Chu Xingchen was seriously injured, so he immediately nodded his head and agreed, "I''ll leave this matter to me. In the future, if you want to visit, you can come here directly. You don''t need permission from me and the old man."


    "Thank you Chu Xingyun stretched out his fist and took a deep look at Chu Xingchen. Then he turned and left.


    Stepping out of Lingxiao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the blue sky with a little deep meaning, and clenched his fist with excitement.


    Although the three members of their family have not been reunited, they have saved Chu Xingchen and made them see each other again.


    Moreover, according to the current state of Chu Xingyun, he will soon be able to leave Liuyun Dynasty and set foot in a broader world.


    At that time, he will be able to find Liu mengyan, and rescue Shuishui Xiang, so that the family, really real reunion!


    "Mother, Liuxiang, you must wait for me, and I will come to you soon!" Chu Xingyun vowed silently in his heart, looking at the eyes of the blue sky, very firm.


    "Chu Xingyun!"


    At this time, Lin Tianchong''s voice suddenly came, interrupting Chu Xingyun''s thinking.


    He followed the sound source, but he saw Lin Tianchong rushing over. Behind Lin Tianchong, there was a small figure, Luo Lan.


    However, at the moment, Luo Lan''s face is a little pale, and there is a thick layer of white gauze on his left foot. Every step, it seems that it is quite difficult, which makes people feel distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    See Luo Lan so, Chu Xingyun''s pupil slightly a congealed, hurried forward.


    "Luo Lan, what is the injury on your body?" Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly cooled down. He was surprised to find that Luo Lan was covered with injuries in his arms, abdomen and even meridians, in addition to the injuries on his feet.


    These injuries are not fatal, but they are so many that they need to recuperate for a long time before they can fully recover.


    "Brother Chu, you are back at last." Luo Lan pours into Chu Xingyun''s arms, tears like rain, constantly sliding down, as if after a long time of patience, finally found a trace of dependence.


    "Lolan, don''t cry. Everything is OK." Chu Xingyun patted Luo Lan''s shoulder and looked at Lin Tianchong with some doubts.


    However, Lin Tianchong was also full of doubts and shook his head.


    After Chu Xingyun entered Lingxiao Pavilion, Lin Tianchong went back to the courtyard first and prepared to have a good rest.


    Who knows, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he found that there was only Luo Lan in the big space. Moreover, Luo Lan was resting and recuperating at that time, and his small face was pale and painful.


    After Lin Tianchong wakes up Luo Lan, before he has time to ask questions, Luo Lan is anxious to find Chu Xingyun. However, Lin Tianchong has no choice but to bring Luo Lan here. He is also ignorant.


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tear marks on Luo Lan''s cheek. He asked again, "tell me, what''s going on here? Who hurt you?"


    Luo Lan was still a little choked. After a pause, he said: "this incident should start with brother Chu''s departure. Half a month ago, you left the imperial city. We ran the chamber of Commerce as usual according to your instructions. In the first three days, everything was ok, and nothing happened. Until the fourth night, our chamber of Commerce was suddenly attacked."


    Attack?


    Chu Xingyun''s heart clapped, and a strong chill flashed in his heart. Yunteng chamber of Commerce, already the first chamber of Commerce in Liuyun imperial dynasty, has the support of many family forces. Who is so bold and dare to attack recklessly!


    "Is it from the Qin family?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank, the first thought, thought of Qin Tianfeng.


    Luo Lan shook his head and said, "they are not from the Qin family. There are only a few dozen of them. But they are all masters of the five levels of the Earth Spirit. The leader, who calls himself Liu mieyun, has reached the level of nine heaven of Earth Spirit and even understands a trace of Yang Gang spirit."


    "They attacked the chamber of commerce that night with extreme cruelty. They did not say anything about destroying the cauldron and seizing Dan. They also killed 28 guards of the chamber of Commerce. All of them were tortured and killed on the spot. As for the others, although they were not worried about their lives, they were also seriously injured."


    Luo Lan seems to recall the tragic scene of that night. When he spoke, his voice was shaking, his face was white, and his breath became intermittent. He was obviously frightened.


    "Liu mieyun, mieyun, it seems that this group of people is specially aimed at me!" Chu Xingyun clenched his fists. If he destroyed the tripod and seized the Dan, he killed 28 innocent people. It was inhumane.


    Lin Tianchong narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "although the strength of the other side is strong, but the number of people is not large. According to the principle, the chamber of commerce should be able to resist, how could it lose so much?"


    Among the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Yang Yan is the most powerful and has reached the nine levels of heaven.


    In addition to him, Xue dangkong, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are not weak. If those alchemists and forgers are added, the casualties of the whole Yunteng chamber of commerce should not be so heavy.


    "The two masters, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui, left the imperial city the day before the accident and went to the major cities to prepare for the establishment of the branch. As for the master of the Qin family and master Yang, they went out to collect spiritual materials. There were not many experts in the chamber of commerce."


    Luo Lan''s voice is full of deep helplessness.


    The other party''s action obviously had a plan, which perfectly grasped the gap of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, especially that Liu mieyun, who controlled a trace of Yang Gang Qi, was already regarded as a super strong man in half step heaven spirit state.


    "After that attack, Liu mieyun didn''t stop. Every now and then he would attack. Over the past half month, people in the chamber of commerce were in panic. Not only that, the nine chambers of commerce under Qin Tianfeng''s control also interfered many times. The two sides even joined hands to ask the chamber of Commerce to hand over Dan Fang, otherwise, Yunteng chamber of Commerce would never have a peaceful day." Luo Lan''s words make the breath of Chu Xingyun more and more cold.


    "This matter has a great influence. Didn''t Yang Yan return to the imperial city immediately?" Lin Tianchong tone a little angry, this matter, has endangered the entire Yunteng chamber of Commerce, everyone should return to the Imperial City, discuss countermeasures together.


    However, the more serious the situation is, the more serious it is still to be dealt with!


    "As for the chamber of Commerce, Liu Nai Yun, after he left the chamber of Commerce for many times, did not want to deal with the matter directly. After he left the chamber of Commerce for many times, he did not want to deal with it. After he left the chamber of Commerce for many times, he did not want to deal with it


    Luo Lan sighed a few times and whispered: "for this reason, the Lord of Washington once secretly sent experts to stay in the chamber of Commerce, but the situation is still the same. Although the number of the other party is small, they are very familiar with Lingxiao Wufu and our chamber of Commerce. If there is any disturbance, you can immediately know."There is an unwritten rule in the five big Wu prefectures that they should not have intimate relations with family forces, let alone help each other, so as not to disturb the power structure of the imperial city and lead to huge disputes.


    Hua Yunhe, who secretly sent martial arts experts to protect him, has been extremely righteous. However, the intelligence network of the other party is obviously not weak, and has penetrated into all parts of Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment and then said to Lin Tianchong, "master Lin, what do you think of this matter?"


    Lin Tianchong sneered and said: "in the Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, there are few people in tianlingjing, and half step tianlingjing is also a minority. Their people are so targeted at you, and there is such a meticulous intelligence network. If there is no exception, they should be the people of Yunmeng Wufu."


    "I feel the same way."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and added: "on the third day after I left, I killed Mo Zuo and Yin Ruochen, and on the fourth day, the other side attacked them, and they still took advantage of the night to attack. From what I can see, it should be that Yan Tiancheng couldn''t stand it and started to attack Yunteng chamber of Commerce to vent his anger and anger."


    "As for the group of Qin Tianfeng, it is easier to explain. Most of them already know that there is not much relationship between Yunteng chamber of Commerce and Lingxiao Wufu. In addition, with the support of Yunmeng Wufu, they will certainly crack down on them. However, I didn''t expect that they would be so crazy that even the chamber of Commerce would not operate and send out everyone to interfere with the operation of the chamber of Commerce day and night!"


    The nine chambers of Commerce, including the Qin chamber of Commerce, are all radical. They have been in the imperial city for nearly a hundred years. They are deeply rooted and have rich details. It is really difficult to deal with them when they join forces to suppress them.


    "We once doubted Yunmeng Wufu, but Liu mieyun''s party was unfamiliar in appearance and had a totally different way of doing things." Luo Lan suddenly opens a way.


    "What you see with your eyes may not be the truth. Your appearance can be changed. You can change your way of doing things. Besides yunmengwu mansion, I really can''t imagine who else in this imperial city will be so targeted at me." Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong look at each other with a trace of firm color in their eyes.


    "By the way, what about Chu Hu and them?" Chu Xingyun is worried about Chu Hu''s injuries.


    "Last night, Qin Tianfeng suddenly arrived. He said that he was going to discuss Dan Fang with our chamber of commerce at noon today. Liu mieyun and his party would also appear. In terms of time, they should have arrived at qiyunfeng." Luo Lan''s eyes are slightly red.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrible breath spread from Chu Xingyun. The breath was full of cold and blood light. It was full of Yin evil spirit, as if to destroy everything.


    "Brother Chu, what are you going to do?" Luo Lan was startled by this breath, all over the body, but it was hard to move.


    "The other party stepped on Qi Yunfeng, obviously to force our chamber of Commerce to submit. Since they used force, then I will not be tied up. I will use the blood of those people to wash away the humiliation suffered by the chamber of Commerce!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a cold voice from his mouth. Under his feet, the sword storm rose up and covered his whole body. In a flash, he disappeared in the vision of Luo Lan.


    This time, Chu Xingyun, is really angry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Half a month ago, qiyunfeng was still a dangerous peak, and few people dared to step on it.


    But since the Yunteng chamber of Commerce bought Qi Yunfeng, the whole mountain has changed a lot. The spirit beasts are no longer rampant, the dense forest is no longer full of killing opportunities, and even there are lofts rising up all over the mountain.


    At the top of qiyunfeng, a towering palace stands.


    This palace, known as Yunteng hall, is the decision-making place of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, where all the affairs of Yunteng chamber of Commerce gather.


    At this time, in the Yunteng hall, there are countless people gathered. Each person''s face has a gloomy color, and the atmosphere is solemn, which makes the space extremely solidified and rigid.


    In the center of the hall, Chu Hu and others were standing there. All the backbone elites of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, headed by Yang Yan, Xue dangkong and Qin Tianyu, were looking ahead with gloomy eyes.


    As for the crowd ahead, naturally, it is the nine chambers of Commerce headed by Qin Tianfeng.


    On the side of Qin Tianfeng, there are a group of people in black robes. They are carrying weapons and blades one by one. Their faces are gloomy and cold, and the strong Yin evil spirit is wrapped around them. They never stop for a moment.


    The leader of the black robed group was a middle-aged man with ferocious scars on both sides of his cheek, and a long knife hanging from his waist. The sword did not come out of its sheath, but the air of tyranny was felt by all.


    This middle-aged man is Liu mieyun.


    "After such a long standoff, you Yunteng chamber of commerce still refuses to comply!"


    At this time, a gloomy voice came from Liu mieyun''s mouth. He looked at Qin Tianyu and others with a smile and said in a cold voice: "however, it doesn''t matter. If you refuse to hand over Dan Fang, we will not stop for one day. I''d like to see how long you Yunteng chamber of commerce can last."


    "A few months ago, you Yunteng chamber of Commerce cheated us in the name of Lingxiao Wufu, causing heavy losses to our nine chambers of Commerce. Today, you should also pay this account back!" Qin Tianfeng also spoke, looking a bit rampant.


    At the beginning, the reason why he did not dare to attack the Yunteng chamber of Commerce was Lingxiao Wufu.


    But after knowing the truth, Qin Tianfeng fell into a rage. He was cheated. There was no direct relationship between Yunteng chamber of Commerce and Lingxiao Wufu!


    In a fury, Qin Tianfeng, together with the nine chambers of Commerce, constantly interfered with the operation of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. In any case, he would have to recover this account, otherwise, his anger would be hard to dispel!


    Their voice dropped, and the crowd behind them took a step forward. The momentum, unbridled and violent, was full of anger, coldness, greed, and all kinds of things pointed at the Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "The way of shopping malls is to cheat others. This truth is well known to the world." Qin Tianyu looked at Qin Tianfeng and said with a smile: "the reason why your nine chambers of Commerce failed is because you are stupid. You can''t blame anyone. But at this moment, you actually planted the cause of failure on our chamber of Commerce. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Relying on the support of someone, you dare to come out and bark loudly. The face of Qin family is really disgraced by you." Qin Tianyu snorted coldly, which made Qin Tianfeng''s expression extremely ugly. The leader of the chamber of Commerce behind him did not have a good face.


    "Qin Tianyu, you were the head of the Qin family, but in the end, you were attached to the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, willing to submit to a hairy imp. if you want to say disgrace, it should be you?" There was a shrill voice in the crowd.


    The speaker is actually shuichongxian.


    There was a faint aura of Yin evil spirit around him. Obviously, he stepped into the spirit state. His head was lifted up when he spoke. He was full of confidence and did not show any fear.


    "Shui Chongxian, are you qualified to speak?"


    Chu Hu''s eyes were sharp. He looked directly at shuichongxian and said with a smile: "the water family''s ability to stand firm in the imperial city depends entirely on the Luo family and yunmengwu mansion. Without these two, you are nothing. Fortunately, when the young master married Miss Liuxiang, he had already made a clear distinction with the water family. You are not ashamed. I am also ashamed of it!"


    "Presumptuous!" Shui Chongxian''s face was extremely ugly, and he was obviously referred to the pain.


    Although after coming to the Imperial City, the water family has developed rapidly and established its foothold, and the water Qianyue has gradually emerged. Now it has reached the jiuchongtian stage of the spirit gathering. It is only one step away from entering the realm of the Earth Spirit.


    Compared with the achievements of cloud, it seems to be very bleak.


    After coming to the Imperial City, Shui Chongxian often thought about his marriage promotion. His heart was full of regret. He regretted to draw a clear line with Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, today''s Yunteng chamber of Commerce would have a share of his water family!


    "Why didn''t you see the water Qianyue? Was it because you were afraid to see the young master and hid deliberately?" Chu Hu is also a pungent taunt, now he is not that year''s ignorant youth, even if in a dangerous situation, can also be fearless.


    "Shut up, Chu Xingyun. I''m afraid they are all dead!" Shui Chongxian roared and angrily. His eyes turned, he held his fist to Liu mieyun and said, "Master Liu, these people don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. It''s better to direct them and give them some strength."


    "That''s right. They don''t want to compensate for the loss, so they have to use force to solve it!" Luo Chuanfeng also agrees with this point. He has been dissatisfied with Yunteng chamber of Commerce for a long time. Only by taking action can he vent his hatred in his heart.Liu mieyun looked at Chu Hu and others again, and said in a grim voice, "one last question, Yunteng chamber of Commerce, is willing to hand over Dan Fang?"


    "If you want to fight, you can''t have so much nonsense!" Yang Yan shouts, to Yunteng chamber of Commerce to hand over Dan Fang, this, absolutely impossible!


    "Well, a bit of backbone." Liu mieyun grinned coldly, his figure twinkled, and immediately turned into a black smoke, which passed by Yang Yan''s eyes and disappeared without a trace.


    When he appeared again, there were two more figures in front of him.


    These two figures, wearing cloth armour and a cloud business emblem on their chest, are actually the guards of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Liu mieyun''s hands are covered with black light, one hand with one person. He pinches the necks of the two guards. His eyes are cold, but he looks at Yang Yan coldly and says, "I just grabbed two people from your side. You are unconscious. I really can''t think of any courage from you."


    "From my first attack to now, a total of 48 people have been killed. If you add these two people, it''s just half a hundred. Why do you always force me to kill people? Why can''t you learn to be more obedient?"


    Liu mieyun''s eyes are cold, and the blood light of killing is already flashing.


    The black light on him kept rolling, which seemed to contain some kind of power, which made the two guards send out a very sad howl, echoing in the Yunteng hall, as if people were in a painful hell, and their hearts were shaking.


    "Stop it!"


    At this time, a rolling sound came from the distance, so that everyone''s eyes were frozen and looked towards the sound source.


    "It''s full of yin and evil spirit." Liu mieyun whispered in his heart, "who is coming?"


    As soon as the sound fell, a storm of sword swept by. It was as fast as thunder, so that everyone could not see clearly. It flashed and fell slowly to the center of Yunteng hall.


    "Chu Xingyun."


    The eyes of Yang Junyi were frozen for a long time, even the eyes of Yang Junyi were frozen. It was hard for him to look back.


    It''s Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    "This Chu Xingyun has been missing for more than half a month, but he didn''t die, and he also stepped into the realm of earthly spirits. How could this be possible? Half a month ago, he clearly only had the spirit gathering and seven heaven cultivation!"


    Liu mieyun set off a storm in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he threw the two guards out, staring at the front.


    All the people standing around were astonished. In half a month, they stepped into the earth spirit realm from the seventh heaven of gathering spirits. What a terrible talent. No one in the imperial city could practice so fast.


    When shuichongxian heard this, his heart was bitterer.


    Originally, he thought that water Qianyue could surpass Chu Xingyun this time and step into the realm of Earth Spirit.


    Never thought, this thought, unexpectedly so ridiculous.


    Chu Xingyun not only stepped into the spirit of the earth, but also had the spirit of yin and evil spirits. Even he felt frightened from the heart and was hard to resist.


    "Was I really wrong?" Shui Chongxian asked himself again in his heart. His face became decadent, and he was no longer arrogant and complacent.


    Chu Xingyun stood steadily. Seeing that Chu Hu and others were OK, he finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    "I knew you would come back safely, young master." Chu tiger stepped forward quickly, eyes, there is a bit of crystal clear color.


    Since Chu Xingyun left, it has been half a month, and there is no news. This also makes Chu Hu worry about Chu Xingyun.


    "It worries you." Chu Xingyun can feel the concern of the people, cast a smile of apology and take his eyes back. When he looks at Qin Tianfeng and others, he suddenly becomes cold.


    It is this double eye that makes the hearts of Qin Tianfeng and Luo Chuanfeng twitch. In their hearts, a trace of unspeakable panic rises, and the steps step back again and again.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun also cast such a pair of eyes in Tianxiang tower. It was very cold, as cold as Jiuquan Youming. They were already in a shadow. When they saw it, they were afraid.


    "You are Chu Xingyun?"


    Liu mieyun stood up and grinned: "you are the leader of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and you should be a reasonable person. As long as you Yunteng chamber of Commerce hands over all Dan Fang, we will leave immediately and never disturb."


    "Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but as long as you say no, I can guarantee that the end of your Yunteng chamber of Commerce will be very ugly." Liu mieyun''s breath contains a trace of Yang Gang''s power, which threatens the way recklessly.


    "That''s right. Either give up Dan Fang, or fight endlessly!" After hearing Liu mieyun''s words, Qin Tianfeng came back to his mind. Today, he must not step back, he must get Dan Fang.


    Boom!


    The war spirit that had just dissipated was ignited again, and the crowd of the nine chambers of Commerce approached, all standing behind Liu mieyun and acting like a fox and a tiger.


    "They seem to have made up their minds to attack you." Lin Tianchong appeared behind Chu Xingyun, with a smile on his face, but it was a sneer, with cold light flowing in his eyes.


    "Master Lin, the hidden injury in your body has just been suppressed. It''s not suitable to do it now. Moreover, this time, it''s because of me. I want to solve it by myself." Chu Xingyun said to Lin Tianchong. Then, without waiting for Lin Tianchong to reply, he stepped forward and faced Liu mieyun and others.


    "What? Is it president Chu going to do it? " Seeing Chu Xingyun alone, Liu mieyun immediately sneered.


    Suddenly, all the people in Yunteng hall looked at Chu Xingyun.


    "In my dictionary of Chu Xingyun, there is never the word" fear ". If you want to fight, I Yunteng chamber of Commerce will certainly accompany you, but..." Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly lengthened and said with a smile: "this is the struggle between the chambers of Commerce in the imperial city. What''s the relationship with your Yunmeng Wufu?"


    The whole audience was quiet.


    Almost all people''s hearts were filled with doubts. Only Liu mieyun and others felt guilty because their hearts trembled wildly.


    "What do you mean by this? How can you come from Yunmeng''s Wu mansion?" Liu mieyun smiles and pretends to be calm.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun also laughed, a pair of Eagle like sharp eyes, as if to see through everything, not in a hurry and slow way: "your camouflage method, named" thousand magic disguise skill ", ranks at the low level of the holy level. After the cultivation is completed, it can not only change the appearance, but also change the breath. Is that right?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Liu mieyun was a little flustered, but he still quibbled: "I''ve never heard of Qian Huan Yi Rong Shu. Chu Xingyun, you are despicable. You want to pull Yunmeng into the water."


    As he spoke, he tried his best to hide the breath of his whole body.


    "Don''t waste your time." Chu Xingyun looked at Liu mieyun with a look at an idiot, and sarcastically said: "such a crude disguise method as" thousand magic disguise skill "can''t deceive me even if you practice to the extreme."


    After that, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and the fire of ten thousand beasts immediately burst into full bloom and rushed toward Liu mieyun and others.


    But before touching them, the fire suddenly dissipated and turned into several obscure marks. The marks were suspended and covered with a faint light, shining on Liu mieyun''s party. Their faces and body shapes began to change."It turned out to be elder Liu Song." Chu Xingyun waved his hand again, and the light of those marks disappeared. He looked at the passer-by in front of him with a loud and clear voice, so that everyone could hear him.


    People looked at Liu mieyun, who no longer existed. The man who appeared was a tall and thin old man in black, and the people behind him had completely changed their appearance.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu mieyun was Liu Song, and the group of people behind him seemed to be the elders of Yunmeng Wu mansion."


    "The five Wufu have no right to intervene in the struggle between the chambers of Commerce in the imperial city. In the past half month, yunmengwu government has treated the regulations as nothing, and has repeatedly attacked our Yunteng chamber of Commerce and tried to seize Dan Fang. What a shame!"


    "No wonder there are so many experts suddenly. It turns out that Yunmeng Wufu is playing tricks."


    The crowd of Yunteng chamber of Commerce broke out in bursts of discussion and anger gushed from their hearts. Even the crowd of the nine chambers of Commerce had some bad looks.


    In the Liuyun imperial dynasty, the status of the five Wufu was aloof. They should never intervene in the affairs of the imperial city. Otherwise, they would be besieged by all forces to stabilize the balance of power in the imperial city.


    Cloud dream Wu Fu made such a move, can be said to attract public anger!


    "Back!" Qin Tianfeng whispered, and his body immediately stepped back, apparently trying to draw a line with Yunmeng Wufu.


    See such a move, Liu Song and others in the heart scold repeatedly.


    When they boarded qiyunfeng, they clearly agreed to advance and retreat together. Unexpectedly, Qin Tianfeng and others broke their faith just because of the trivial matter.


    "I can see your face clearly. Today''s affairs will definitely be recovered by Yunmeng Wufu!" Liu Song fiercely glared at Qin Tianfeng and others. His voice stopped abruptly, but he ran out of the country without looking back.


    "Can you escape?"


    Chu Xingyun eyes a cold, right hand out, Qiang ran hit a ring finger.


    Whew! Whew!


    In Yunteng hall, there are 18 black figures falling down, blocking all exits.


    In these shadows, there is not a trace of vitality, standing there, like a dead thing, but that wanton bloom of breath, it is so thick, looming over the whole cloud palace.


    These 18 black figures are spiritual puppets.


    However, it is not the three evil spirit puppet, but the six evil spirit puppet, the strength, has reached the Earth Spirit six heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    After leaving the Tianyan mountains, Chu Xingyun put the eighteen Sansha spirit puppets into the inner space of the samsara stone, and calcined and tempered it day and night by relying on the precious stones left by Geng Qianyu.


    Finally, all the eighteen three evil spirit puppets were promoted and became six evil spirit puppets.


    The promotion of the spirit puppet is different from that of the human warrior.


    Human warriors, with every breakthrough in cultivation, will be more advanced in strength and more powerful in controlling the martial spirit.


    The spirit puppet is not a living thing, and there is no martial spirit in the body.


    However, every promotion of the spirit puppet will not only enhance the strength, but also make the body more horizontal and invincible.


    Strong body, no fear of heart, never die, these three points, is the domineering spirit puppet!


    Liu Song''s eyes are gloomy looking at the six evil spirit puppet in front of her. Her expression seems calm, but her heart is already shaking.


    He had only seen it in books. It was extremely rare. But he never thought that Chu Xingyun had such a precious thing. Moreover, he had 18 statues.


    The crowd was also frightened by the sudden appearance of the six evil spirit puppets. In addition to shock, their faces were full of longing.


    In the Imperial City, the cultivation of six levels of the Earth Spirit is already very good. In any family power, it will be honored as a guest of honor. Even the five martial arts houses will give the name of the elder.


    The eighteen six evil spirit puppets are equal to eighteen masters of the Earth Spirit and six heaven, and even to a certain extent, they are far better than others, because the spirit puppets will never feel tired or slack off.


    "This Chu Xingyun, every time he appears, will bring us surprise. With these eighteen lingju, I''d like to see who dares to offend me, Yunteng chamber of Commerce!" Yang Yan has long held back a stomach of fire, words, mixed with bursts of laughter.


    Chu Hu and Qin Tianyu and others are also full of ecstasy.


    The establishment of Yunteng chamber of commerce is too short, and there are not many strong people to recruit. In addition, because of the establishment of the branch, the staff are in short supply. Therefore, Yunmeng Wufu finds an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But with the eighteen six evil spirit puppets, there will be no need to worry about this!


    Seeing Liu Song Silent, Chu Xingyun stepped forward again.


    Every time he took a step, the eighteen six evil spirit puppets would also step forward. The powerful momentum pervaded the hall and oppressed Liu Song and others.


    What is the cold face of Liu Xingyun


    Hearing Liu Song''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face floated with a sneer and said: "Liu Song, over the past half a month, you and your party have disguised their identities and attacked our Yunteng chamber of Commerce from time to time. Moreover, every time you attack, you will take other people''s lives. If I didn''t come here in time just now, I''m afraid that the two guards will also lose your hands."


    "You have made so many murders. Now it''s time to pay for your blood."


    At this point, Chu Xingyun''s face became calm. He looked at Liu Song and his party indifferently, as if they were just looking at a cold corpse, without joy or sorrow.


    "Blood debt and blood payment?" Liu Song raised his eyebrows, and his old face was full of sneer. He said, "it''s just that there are eighteen more puppets. He wants to take my life. It''s beyond his ability."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun also laughed. His eyes turned red in blood. His body flashed and he went straight to Liu Song.


    At the same time, the eighteen six evil spirit puppets also moved and turned into eighteen streamers. They ran to the more than ten elders of Yunmeng Wu mansion behind Liu Song. The speed was amazing, and they made a hissing sound.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you!"


    Liu Song''s heart has long been full of killing intention. He stepped out of the room and immediately appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. The dark black light covered his body, and his whole body was full of evil smell.


    With his hands in the void, all the spirits around him were frozen, and a ferocious and ugly black ghost head slowly emerged, emitting a terrible whirlpool of black light, as if to strangle Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    "Die!"


    The Black Ghost Head became more and more solid, and the terrible evil breath was crazy oppressed on Chu Xingyun, which made Chu Xingyun feel his body tremble, as if all his flesh and blood began to shake.


    "In Yunmeng Wufu, Liu Song''s strength is second only to Yin Tiancheng and Mo Zuo, and his ghost head Wu Ling is also very strange, which can penetrate into the opponent''s body and constantly erode the blood and blood channels. Let''s join hands to help Chu Xingyun." Yang Yan said suddenly.


    Qin Tianyu nodded his head immediately, his eyes coagulated and said: "half a step into the realm of heaven and spirit can already control a trace of Yang Gang''s Qi. Besides, Liu Song still has the intention of killing. We should be very careful when we make a move."


    "This war, give it to Chu Xingyun."


    At this time, Lin Tianchong suddenly stopped Qin Tianyu and said with a faint smile: "you underestimate Chu Xingyun. Before the end of the war, no one can reach a conclusion."


    When the crowd heard the speech, their eyes trembled and they all looked at the front of the war.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were still calm, his arms trembled slightly, and the spirit sword appeared in the chaotic void. A thick blood light diffused out and collided with the evil black light, making a dull noise."War!"


    A cold sound came from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    The chopping sword came out of its scabbard and integrated with the spirit sword. On the body of the sword, there were dense blood scale patterns, like the blood color of the tide. It bloomed with the Chu Xingyun as the center.


    "Evil ghost chop!"


    Liu Song roared and pulled out his long sword. The Ghost Head Wu Ling behind him immediately turned into a strange black light and killed him crazily towards Chu Xingyun. Where he passed by, the spirit of yin and evil spirits turned heaven and earth into nothingness.


    Feeling Liu Song''s cold killing intention, Chu Xingyun''s blood color is more and more intense, just like blood, dyed his body red, and let his momentum soar.


    "Cold seal heaven and earth!"


    A cold air burst into bloom. Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s body flashed wildly and turned into a hazy phantom in the void. He did not dodge or hide, but ran straight to the Ghost Head Wu Ling.


    His speed, faster and faster, like a bloody meteor light, strange and cold, powerful momentum.


    "I''m the nine heaven cultivation of the Earth Spirit. There''s endless Yin and evil spirit in the ghost head and martial spirit. It''s really stupid of Chu Xingyun to choose to kill him directly!"


    Liu Song''s heart is full of disdain, however, the next moment, he was just about to spit out the sarcastic voice, but it was stuck in the throat, yiyiyiyiya can''t say a word.


    Not only he, but all the people present, all opened their mouths and filled their pupils with surprise.


    The whole scene, a dead silence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    Wuling, the head of the ghost, is not high in rank, only in the fourth level.


    However, this ferocious ghost head contains an evil breath, which can be fully integrated with the Yin evil Qi. Once it contacts other people''s bodies, it will be like the maggot of tarsal bones, constantly eroding and penetrating, causing great damage.


    With such a killing move, Liu Song broke through a fierce reputation in Liuyun imperial court. Nine out of ten people who fought with him would die under the ghost head and martial spirit, and the death was extremely ferocious.


    However, at this moment, when Chu Xingyun came into contact with the ghost head, the evil spirit of terror was enveloped in him, but he could not penetrate at all and was completely blocked out!


    On the chopping sword, a cold air diffused wantonly, and the whole Ghost Head spirit was frozen. The frightful cold air made the Ghost Head martial spirit disintegrate continuously and finally turned into ice chips all over the ground.


    "Is that your strength?"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a sarcastic voice, which made Liu Song''s three corpses jump violently. Holding the long sword tightly in both hands, his figure flickered, and the knife awn all over the sky was killing Chu Xingyun. At the same time, the Ghost Head martial spirit reappeared and sent out a piercing howl.


    "Break it for me!"


    However, Liu Song suddenly looked up and found that Chu Xingyun had already come from the sky, and his sword roared in the air, as if there were no other things in the world.


    "Die!" Liu Song roared again and again, turning the ghost head into an entity. The ghost spirit was so dense that he scattered the sword Qi. He continued to attack Chu Xingyun.


    "Liu Song is worthy of Yunmeng Wu mansion. Liu Song stares at Chu Xingyun with big eyes.


    When the light of the sword came, he suddenly burst into a hysterical laughter, which echoed away, making everyone cast a puzzled look.


    "Chu Xingyun, you are really strong, strong to the point of unspeakable, but today, you are the dead!" Liu Song said with a wild smile, the palm suddenly flipped, a red light emerged, blooming in front of him.


    This red light, very strange, actually formed a chain.


    One end of the chain was held by Liu Song''s left hand.


    At the other end, he even appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, penetrating the obstruction of blood shadow, and finally, it was attached to his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    This strange chain, constantly flashing red light, although not dazzling, but when the crowd saw this light, the spirit of the sea began to become manic, crazy shaking.


    "Yang Gang Qi!" Lin Tianchong looks at the void and slowly spits out a sound.


    Smell speech, Qin Tianyu and others suddenly understand.


    It''s no wonder that at the moment when the red light appears, the Yin evil Qi in their bodies will show such fear. The Yang Gang Qi comes from the heaven and earth, to the yang to the strong. Only the strong spirit state can completely control it.


    "You''re right. This chain is made of Yang Gang''s Qi!" Liu Song''s face was full of complacency, and said grimly to Chu Xingyun: "when you and I fight, I release the only ray of Yang Gang Qi in my body, which is secretly attached to you. Now, as long as I move my heart, this wisp of Yang Gang gas will explode, and you, too, will vanish!"


    Between the words, Liu Song laughs more madly, already had some kind of crazy state.


    "Yang Gang Qi and Yin Sha Qi are mutually reinforcing and mutually reinforcing. I have already stepped into the earth spirit state and can control the Yin evil Qi at will. Do you think I didn''t find your despicable behavior?"


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and mocked Liu Song''s laughter. His eyes widened and he said in a trembling voice: "even if you find out, what''s the matter? In the end, I didn''t get it. Now your life is in my hands. If you want to kill or cut, it''s all in my mind."


    With that, Liu Song held up the Yanggang chain in his hand high, as if he was flaunting his power, humming coldly.


    "If you are so confident, try it." Chu Xingyun hands around his chest, that touch of self-confidence color, let Liu Song a burst of empty, heart suddenly have a kind of ominous premonition.


    He took a look at Chu Xingyun, and then looked at the Yanggang chain in his hand. He said in a grim voice, "arrogant generation, go to die for me!"


    Buzz!


    The breath of Liu Song''s whole body began to heave, and the Yanggang chain gave out a dazzling light, just like a scorching sun, more and more dazzling. At the same time, a violent and incomparable force gushed out, and the chain was heavily exploded.


    Liu Song''s face was pale, but his mouth was smiling. He said to himself, "it took me three years to realize a ray of Yang Gang Qi. It took me three years to realize a ray of Yang Gang Qi. It was wasted because of a Chu Xingyun. However, it was worth it. It was a big trouble for the Wu government."


    Thinking like this in his heart, Liu Song raised his head and just wanted to appreciate the death of Chu Xingyun. At this moment, a blue light suddenly passed by, making his eyes stiff.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s body slowly emerged a set of blue heavy armor. Above the heavy armor, the blue light was moving like a heavy cloud, covering his whole body.


    Liu Song''s eyes, dead on the blue heavy armor, pupil more and more tight, finally lost his voice: "Yunmeng Xuantian armor, is actually Yunmeng Xuantian armor!"


    A word falls, everybody is startled.


    The name of Yunmeng Xuantian armor is familiar to all people. It is the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu which has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is one of the three patterns King''s wares.


    But such a treasure should not be stored in Yunmeng Wufu. How could it fall into the hands of Chu Xingyun?


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Liu Song gasped heavily, and his eyes toward Chu Xingyun had lost all of his glory and became extremely empty.


    Half a month ago, Yan Tiancheng summoned all the elders of Wu Fu to assassinate Chu Xingyun.


    In order to be in case, Yan Tiancheng took out the Yunmeng Xuantian armor, and solemnly handed it to Mo''s left hand, so that he must bring back Chu Xingyun''s head.


    Today, half a month later, Mo Zuo and his party still did not come back, but Yunmeng Xuantian armor appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    This moment, Liu Song seems to understand something, but more, it is incredible, he really can''t think of, how can Chu Xingyun kill Mo Zuo''s party!


    Doubt.


    Deep doubts.


    Liu Song has almost no way to think, however, he will never have an answer to this doubt.


    In front of him, the fierce Yang Gang Qi bombarded the clouds, only a burst of dull sound, then disappeared completely. The figure of Chu Xingyun turned into streamer and roared, which almost made Liu Song feel the fierce killing opportunity in the blood light.


    "No!"


    Liu Song sent out a shrill wail, his eyes were about to crack, full of fear, looking at the bloody sword light, fear, shock, doubt, countless ideas rushed into his heart, crazy to avoid.


    But even so, he couldn''t change his fate.


    Poof!


    The shadow of Lingtian sword reappears. The light of the sword of blood covers Liu Song for a moment. It seems that he wants to cut off the void. He goes straight ahead and turns into a backlight, which penetrates the Yunteng hall and sweeps up the endless sky.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Liu Song''s body was annihilated by the sword light, and burst out a series of shrill howls. These voices not only resound in people''s ears, but also in the deepest heart.Chu Xingyun didn''t stare at the light of the sword. Even when he was out of the sword, he didn''t look at it again.


    His body is half kneeling on the ground, his hands support the ground, because of the huge consumption, is constantly panting for breath, but his eyes, as always, as calm, light as an old well.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the crowd had already forgotten to breathe. They all felt that they were going to be crazy. Even Qin Tianyu and Yang Yan were completely stagnant.


    Before the beginning of the war, they all felt that Chu Xingyun was far from Liu Song''s opponent, and even prepared to join hands to force Liu Song back and save Chu Xingyun.


    Who could have thought that Chu Xingyun actually killed Liu Song, with his own strength, thoroughly and thoroughly killed, even Liu Song''s corpse capital has not been left, no bones exist!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    All the people are still thinking about the scene just now. Suddenly, bursts of mournful howls rang out, which made them wake up one after another.


    It is the more than ten elders of Yunmeng Wufu who make these howling voices.


    Originally, they had a weak upper hand against the eighteen six evil spirit puppets, but Liu Song''s death made them lose the ability to think, and their bodies were completely stiff.


    This gap was seized by eighteen six evil spirit puppets and mercilessly smashed the heads of these Wu Fu elders one by one.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    One by one, the vitality of the elders of Wufu dissipated. Finally, they all turned into cold corpses, lying on the ground quietly. Without exception, they could not die again.


    "You have made so many murders. Now it''s time to pay for your blood."


    At this moment, the crowd''s mind, suddenly sounded Chu Xingyun''s words, but this time, no one laughed, no one dared to laugh.


    Because, Chu Xingyun, he did it.


    All the people of Yunmeng Wufu, including Liu Song, are dead. Blood debt, blood compensation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    Whew! Whew!


    One after another, eighteen six evil spirit puppets fell behind Chu Xingyun. Each of them was stained with mottled blood, and the pungent smell of blood diffused, which made people feel fear from their hearts.


    In the Imperial City, Liu Song and more than ten martial elders are all first-class masters, especially Liu Song, who has been famous for decades in the realm of heaven and spirit.


    But today, they all died under Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more shocking is that Chu Xingyun''s side did not suffer any casualties. It was a complete victory!


    "When you first enter the realm of earthly spirits, you can kill Liu Song, who is half a step into the heavenly realm. The talent of Chu Xingyun is too terrifying. It can be said that he is the first genius of Liuyun imperial dynasty. No one is his opponent."


    "Not only young people, even in the poor Liuyun Dynasty, I''m afraid few people are the opponents of Chu Xingyun. After all, in Liuyun imperial dynasty, there were more than ten people with strong heaven and spirit."


    "At the age of seventeen, he has such strength and power, and his future achievements are immeasurable."


    The eyes of the crowd looked at Chu Xingyun one after another, and all of them sighed. In these voices, there was not a trace of reluctance. They were deeply conquered by Chu Xingyun''s actions.


    "Liu Song is a total waste!" Qin Tianfeng bit his teeth, staring at the front, but his body quietly retreated into the crowd, and wanted to leave secretly.


    Whoa!


    A purple fire suddenly bloomed, bypassing the crowd''s obstacles, and blooming in front of Qin Tianfeng, covering his body, but also completely blocking the retreat.


    After the fire dissipated, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of Qin Tianfeng, with a slight smile in his mouth. He said, "Qin Tianfeng, the accounts between you and me have not been settled. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to leave like this."


    With a chill in his voice, Qin Tianfeng shivered and said, "joke, I have nothing to do with you Yunteng chamber of Commerce. How can we settle accounts?"


    With that, Qin Tianfeng shakes his sleeve robe and leaves Yunteng hall.


    However, before he had made a few steps, he saw a flash of light. Several liushaling puppets blocked his way. Even the other eight leaders of the chamber of commerce were also blocked by liushaling puppets.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the nine people in front of him and sneered even more: "it has been several months since the opening of our Yunteng chamber of Commerce. During this period of time, the nine of you have jointly raised the price of spiritual materials to suppress our Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Do you think I don''t know this?"


    "What''s more, today, the nine of you colluded with Yunmeng Wufu, led people to force Qi Yunfeng, and asked our Yunteng chamber of Commerce to hand over all Dan''s prescriptions. This not only broke the rules set by the five Wufu, but also disturbed the order of the imperial city."


    "First the old hatred, then the new one. I can''t think of any reason for you to retreat like this." Chu Xingyun said that in the end, the faces of the nine people had become extremely ugly.


    The words and deeds of the nine chambers of commerce are in everyone''s eyes. It''s really insidious. If we go into it, even if Yunteng chamber of Commerce kills them, there will be no dispute.


    "What do you want?" Qin Tianfeng''s voice is cold, but more is helpless.


    If it had been half a month ago, he would not have been so afraid of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun has already possessed the terror power to kill the strong people in the half step heaven spirit realm. With the eighteen six evil spirit puppets, they can not resist at all and are completely suppressed.


    "We are all business people, and peace is the most important thing. Although you are acting too much, we Yunteng chamber of Commerce will not completely tear your face from you." Chu Xingyun smile: "so, you nine chambers of Commerce, each out of 300000 spirit stone, we between the gratitude and resentment, will be written off."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun was playing with the fire of ten thousand beasts in his hand. The light of the fire was swaying, and the shadow of the wolf''s soul flashed in the flame''s heart, frightening anyone present.


    After leaving the imperial city for half a month, Chu Xingyun got many treasures, and the number of spirit stones reached 2 million.


    But these spirit stones are far from enough.


    Regardless of the branch construction of the major cities, Chu Xingyun''s six evil spirit puppets need a large amount of forged stones for each promotion; the heavenly spirit beads need 10000 spirit stones for each breath of spirit spirit.


    If you add the layout of the three spiritual formations and the planning and construction of Qi Yunfeng, all of these need the support of Lingshi.


    If we rely solely on the profits of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, it will take a long time to complete these plans. However, if you get the spirit stone from the nine chambers of Commerce, you can freely spend it without any scruple.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the faces of the heads of those chambers of commerce all showed the color of flesh pain. Some of them just wanted to bargain, but Qin Tianfeng waved his hand, wheezed and threw out a storage ring.


    "Three hundred thousand spirit stones are all in it." After finishing this sentence, Qin Tianfeng turned around and walked out. He lost so much face that he didn''t want to stay here.


    "You are worthy of being the helmsman of the Qin family chamber of Commerce. As expected, you are very cheerful." Chu Xingyun checked some storage rings, and then deliberately said out loud, so that Qin Tianfeng''s face became more distorted, a step, an instant disappeared."In the past, the Qin family''s total profit in a year could reach 500000 spirit stones, but after our suppression, the total profit of one year might be only 200000 spirit stones. Chu Xingyun asked for 300000 spirit stones as soon as he opened his mouth. That''s very kind of you!" Looking at the direction of Qin Tianfeng''s departure, Qin Tianyu felt a burst of relief in his heart.


    All the nine chambers of Commerce have been standing for many years in the Liuyun Dynasty. They are deeply rooted and rich in details. It is impossible to remove these nine chambers of Commerce in a short period of time.


    Chu Xingyun knew this very well, so he asked the nine chambers of Commerce for 300000 spirit stones instead of starting with them.


    In this way, Yunteng chamber of commerce can not only use these spirit stones to speed up the development, but also weaken the power of the nine chambers of Commerce. After all, there are not many of 300000 spirit stones. Even the nine chambers of Commerce will hurt their muscles and bones.


    One is prosperous, the other is declining.


    The gap between the nine chambers of Commerce and Yunteng chamber of Commerce will become larger and larger, and even be completely eroded in the end!


    "Chu Xingyun, you are cruel!"


    At this time, Su Kong, the master of the Su family, stepped forward and glared at Chu Xingyun. He also threw out a storage ring and said reluctantly, "there are 100000 spirit stones and the ownership of 50 spirit beasts in the spirit gathering environment. The total value is also equivalent to 300000 spirit stones."


    "The Su family is good at domesticating spirit animals. According to the market price, fifty spirit beasts in the spirit gathering area are worth 200000 spirit stones. But what''s the effect of these spirit gathering animals?"


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and said directly, "if you want to use the spirit beast to reach 200000 spirit stones, you can do it. You Baihe chamber of Commerce will hand over the ownership of the three flying spirit beasts in the spirit land. Otherwise, nothing will be said about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    "Chu Xingyun, don''t bully people too much!"


    Su Kong only felt a sense of depression in his mind, and almost vomited blood: "the price of a spirit animal flying in the spirit land, at least 100000 spirit stones, you asked me to hand over three flying spirit beasts in the spirit land to get 200000 spirit stones. Do you think I am a fool?"


    After that, he looked at the leader of the chamber of Commerce and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has forced us to this extent. If we don''t fight back, where can we survive in the future?"


    The voice was full of incitement. Unfortunately, the other leaders of the chamber of commerce did not reply at all.


    Among the nine chambers of Commerce, the Qin family chamber of commerce is the most powerful one. Just now, Qin Tianfeng fled in the dust. The remaining eight chambers of Commerce, without a leader, how can they fight against Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    You know, Yunteng chamber of Commerce, not only has Chu Xingyun and eighteen six evil spirit puppets, from beginning to end, Yang Yan and those people did not start, if there is a scuffle, they will surely die!


    "As I said, I don''t want to tear my face with you. If you can turn your swords into jade and silk, it''s the best. Of course, if Baihe chamber of commerce is not willing to hand over 300000 spirit stones, it''s OK. I don''t mind doing it again." Chu Xingyun''s voice is flat.


    At the entrance, eighteen six evil spirit puppets began to approach, and the fire in the void gradually became bright. The flaming fire reflected sukong''s face, flashing, as if it would fall down at any time.


    "Damn it!" Su Kong looked at Chu Xingyun''s cold eyes, and he knew that today''s affairs, Baihe chamber of commerce could not escape safely, and was bound to have a big blood.


    After thinking for a moment, sukong gave out a bleak laugh and took out three silver tokens and threw them in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun immediately held three tokens in his hand, and his spiritual power bloomed and rushed towards the token.


    Buzz!


    Three stuffy sound came, immediately, Chu Xingyun heart read micro motion, facing the void big drink way: "come!"


    I saw the silver token tremble, and a wave spread out. Not long after that, three golden winged black eagles appeared in the sky above qiyunfeng, giving out a loud cry.


    These three silver tokens are called imperial beast orders. As long as a warrior infuses his spiritual power into it, he can have a trace of resonance with the tamed spirit beast. Relying on this resonance, he can easily control the spirit beast.


    The three golden winged Black Hawks above qiyunfeng are naturally the three flying spirit beasts in the spirit realm mentioned by the Soviet Union.


    "The flying spirit beast in the spirit land can travel thousands of miles every day. Whether it is transmitting information or shipping spiritual materials, it is of great help. If it is in a crisis, it can even fight and exchange 200000 spirit stones for three, which can be said to be a big advantage!" Chu tiger looked out, his heart a burst of fiery color.


    Even Yang Yan, Qin Tianyu and others are all happy. They are flying spirit beasts with three heads in the spirit state. They can not only resist the enemy, but also travel conveniently. They are really good for all aspects in the future.


    "How about it? Can I leave Baihe chamber of Commerce? " Su Kong''s heart was dripping blood, and his words were trembling.


    "Of course." Chu Xingyun smiles faintly, and his mind moves. Eighteen six evil spirit puppets immediately make way for the people of Baihe chamber of Commerce to leave Yunteng hall safely.


    Chu Xingyun collected the three imperial animal orders and then looked at the other seven chambers of Commerce.


    At this time, Luo Chuanfeng and Li Yunhai stood out almost at the same time, threw their hands, and sent the two storage rings to Chu Xingyun. There were not many, many, and 300000 spirit stones in them.


    The Luoshui chamber of Commerce and yangbao chamber of commerce under the two people''s banner are far inferior to the Qin''s chamber of Commerce in terms of financial resources. With 300000 spirit stones, almost all the profits of two years, once taken out, the two chambers of Commerce will be in trouble.


    But even so, they don''t want to bargain.


    Just now, they all saw the tragedy of Baihe chamber of Commerce. Instead of taking advantage of the situation, they were exploited by Chu Xingyun, and they had to go to the spirit land.


    In view of this, they gritted their teeth, took out 300000 spirit stones, and left directly.


    "You are wise." Chu Xingyun put away the two storage rings with a smile, and looked at the people of other chambers of commerce again. His voice did not have any emotional fluctuation. He said in a low voice: "now, it''s your turn."


    Clunk!


    The five people''s hearts trembled wildly and looked at each other, full of bitterness and astringency.


    Among the nine chambers of Commerce, the Qin chamber of Commerce has the strongest strength, followed by Luoshui chamber of Commerce, Baihe chamber of Commerce and yangbao chamber of Commerce. These five chambers of commerce can only be regarded as middle class level.


    Three hundred thousand spirit stones are almost all their details. Once handed over, the chamber of Commerce will become extremely poor, and even the whole family will be in trouble.


    "Chairman Chu, we are willing to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. From now on, we will only follow the example of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. I wonder if we can deduct 300000 Lingshi?" The speaker is the leader of Jinxiu chamber of Commerce.


    As soon as these words were said, everyone was looking at each other. Was Jinxiu chamber of Commerce willing to join Yunteng chamber of Commerce?


    Since the establishment of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, the nine chambers of Commerce have shown strong rejection. They even have to suppress Yunteng chamber of Commerce and show their prestige even at the price of spiritual materials.Now, Jinxiu chamber of Commerce, one of the nine chambers of Commerce, has actually chosen to surrender!


    "Of course."


    Chu Xingyun replied simply and bluntly: "the strength of Jinxiu chamber of commerce is very strong. There are branches in all major cities. Now Yunteng chamber of Commerce has started to set up branches. Your joining can provide business routes and speed up the branch construction in major cities."


    At this point, Chu Xingyun looked at the leader of Jinxiu chamber of Commerce, and suddenly laughed and said, "anyone who cooperates with Yunteng chamber of Commerce will get 50% of the profits. However, in view of the fact that your Jinxiu chamber of Commerce has made mistakes first, if the profit distribution is changed to 37%, the Jinxiu chamber of Commerce will account for 30% of the total profit, so what


    "Ah? 3¡¢ 30% Hearing this, the leader of the rich brocade chamber of Commerce was stunned, and some of them were speechless.


    The reason why Jinxiu chamber of Commerce joined Yunteng chamber of Commerce was to repay 300000 Lingshi. However, Chu Xingyun said that there was no need to repay the 300000 Lingshi, and only needed to change the profit distribution.


    This, it seems to be a good thing from heaven, and it is also hit on the head of the rich brocade chamber of Commerce accurately.


    You should know that the Yunteng chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in the Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. If any chamber of commerce cooperates with it, the profit will be multiplied several times. The 30% of the total amount seems small, but it is much more than that in the heyday of Jinxiu chamber of Commerce.


    Sucking -


    the leader of Jinxiu chamber of commerce took a deep breath, stepped forward two steps, and then bowed slightly to Chu Xingyun and said, "President Chu, I was blindfolded by lard. If you have any offense, please forgive me. In the future, we will do our best to assist Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and will not be indifferent!"


    While speaking, the leader of the rich brocade chamber of Commerce bowed three times, without any hatred on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    It is not difficult to establish branches in the major cities, but it is not difficult to connect the branches and form a commercial road, let alone extend the commercial routes to other emperors.


    When Chu Xingyun accepted the Jinxiu chamber of Commerce, all the commercial routes of the chamber of Commerce would be owned by Yunteng chamber of Commerce, even those of other dynasties.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun lost 300000 spirit stones on the surface, but in fact, it greatly promoted the development speed of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. In a short period of time, it can open more than ten business routes and increase the profit several times!


    "And you?" Chu Xingyun looks at the remaining four.


    The four people''s faces were full of entanglement. They took a look at Chu Xingyun and the crowd of Jinxiu chamber of Commerce. Finally, they all took a step forward and bowed down and said, "we four are also willing to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    Poop!


    As soon as the words were said, the hearts of the crowd beating violently. They were full of surprise and looked at the leaders of the five chambers of Commerce in front of them.


    But before long, the surprise in their eyes disappeared and they began to nod.


    The ultimate goal of the chamber of commerce is to benefit.


    At this moment, the five chambers of Commerce choose to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, which can not only erase the previous gratitude and resentment, but also become an ally of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and obtain 30% profits.


    For the five chambers of Commerce, the interests are amazing, and they have completely extricated themselves from today''s predicament. No one can refuse.


    "The major chambers of commerce are full of intrigue and even fight in secret. It is impossible to cooperate with each other. However, the emergence of Yunteng chamber of Commerce has integrated all chambers of Commerce. In this way, I am afraid that the annual revenue can reach millions!"


    "Now, except for the four chambers of Commerce, all the chambers of Commerce in the Imperial City have chosen to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Under such a trend, in the near future, the chambers of Commerce of other dynasties will be famous."


    "If this is the case, the profits of Yunteng chamber of commerce are immeasurable, and even stand out in the northern wilderness."


    The more they think about it, the more they discuss it, the more enthusiastic the crowd looks at Chu Xingyun. Even, some small family forces are a little moved and want to cooperate with Yunteng chamber of Commerce and get a touch of glory.


    "This Chu Xingyun, never according to the routine of the card, first soldiers and then courtesy, unexpectedly so easily subdued the five chambers of Commerce, if Qin Tianfeng knew about this, I''m afraid he would vomit blood on the spot." Yang Yan stares at the front and suddenly grins.


    As everyone knows, Qin Tianfeng tried his best to unite the nine chambers of Commerce to block the development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but in the end, he made a dowry for Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    All the five chambers of Commerce have chosen to join the Yunteng chamber of Commerce and are willing to join. This has accelerated the development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and made it more powerful!


    "Lord of the Qin family."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly looked at Qin Tianyu. Before speaking, he saw Qin Tianyu with a faint smile and said, "I will deal with the joining of the five chambers of Commerce as soon as possible. If there is no accident, the integration can be completed within two days."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. Qin Tianyu is the head of the Qin family. He has deep experience in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce. He can be completely relieved.


    After a short time, the crowd gathered in Yunteng hall finally began to disperse slowly.


    Their faces were filled with sighs.


    Before that, almost all people felt that today, Qi Yunfeng would be dyed red with blood, but in the end, it turned into a war.


    It has to be said that Chu Xingyun''s strength is amazing, his skill and mind are even more broad, and even the five chambers of commerce are completely submissive.


    In the crowd, Shui Chongxian also went out, but his eyes, from time to time, looked back at Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, his thoughts, can not be described with regret, five flavors mixed Chen, very uncomfortable.


    At the moment when the five chambers of Commerce submitted to Chu Xingyun, Shui Chongxian even wanted to stand up and admit his mistake with Chu Xingyun, so that he could get the help of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and jump up to become a man of the highest rank.


    But now, this kind of feeling, more and more intense, almost affects the water Chongxian''s mind.


    Hum!


    Just at this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly took a look at this side, which made shuichongxian''s heart tighten up. His mouth slightly raised a radian, smiling at Chu Xingyun.


    However, just as he was preparing to export, Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and did not stay on him too much. He swept away as if he had never seen it.


    This scene, let water Chongxian''s face change indefinitely, no longer any thought, lowered his head, left silent.


    "This shuichongxian is really a mercenary guy. In those days, when he saw the young master''s despondency, he didn''t say anything and didn''t even look at his eyes. But just now, he nodded and laughed at you, most of which were greedy for our chamber of Commerce." Chu Hu saw the scene just now, while talking and waving his fist, he was very unhappy.


    Chu Xingyun saw this, but he chuckled and said, "arrogance or profit-making, has nothing to do with us. Don''t pay too much attention to it. After all, there is no relationship between the water family and us for a long time. There is no need to be angry for them."When he said this, Chu Xingyun''s face didn''t mean to sneer, just like a Wang ancient well.


    From Chu Xingchen''s mouth, Chu Xingyun already knew that the water family didn''t participate in that year''s affairs, just knew some inside information.


    Therefore, when he saw the water worshipping the virtuous, Chu Xingyun had no hatred in his heart. He just stayed for a moment and then moved away. He was very calm.


    Feeling the detachment of Chu Xingyun''s body, Chu Hu nodded if he realized something. The unhappy color on his face gradually dissipated and finally became calm.


    After the crowd left qiyunfeng, Chu Xingyun and his party also returned to Lingxiao Wufu.


    Chu Xingyun first helped Chu Hu and others to diagnose the injury, and after matching the pills, he stepped into the cultivation chamber.


    Today''s World War I, Chu Xingyun activated the power of divine lines for three times, and almost consumed all his strength. Once he entered the blood pool, he was like an endless whirlpool, absorbing the vitality of the blood pool.


    "With my current strength, I can defeat half step people in the heaven spirit realm with all my strength, but I''m not as good as the real one."


    "This level is far from Wu Jingxue''s opponent."


    Chu Xing cloud floating on the surface of the blood pool, eyes, suddenly flashed over a fine awn.


    Whew!


    A wisp of spirit gas emerged and condensed into a green streamer, which was directly integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body and turned into the purest power. It ran through the meridians endlessly, and finally returned to the spirit sea.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, closed his eyes in accordance with the situation, and entered the state of cultivation while treating the injury, without wasting any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    As the sun sets, the twilight leaves mottled shadows in the courtyard through the gaps in the branches.


    Yiya -


    the door of the chamber of cultivation opened, and Chu Xingyun came out.


    At this time, there was no sign of weakness on his body. When he stepped up and raised his feet, his whole body exuded a strong breath, just like a thousand year old rock, which made people feel unable to shake.


    "It looks like you''ve recovered well." Lin Tianchong guards outside the door. The moment he sees Chu Xingyun, he immediately steps forward.


    He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun, his eyes twinkled with amazement.


    Every king''s ware, when born, must bear the thunder disaster of heaven and earth.


    Every time a thunderbolt is taken, a divine pattern will be formed on the king''s utensil. In this divine pattern, there is a mysterious power of heaven and earth. Only when the divine pattern is fully activated can the real power of the king''s ware be exerted.


    Today, Chu Xingyun confronted Liu Song and activated the power of divine lines three times. If he was an ordinary person, he would have collapsed and died. Even those with strong spiritual environment would suffer serious losses.


    However, Chu Xingyun recovered completely after only a few hours'' rest. Moreover, Lin Tianchong also found that the Yin and evil spirit in Chu Xingyun''s body was surging and rolling like a dragon, with a clear trend of breakthrough.


    "Not bad." Chu Xingyun laughed, looked around him and asked, "where are Chu tigers? Why not? "


    "They have just taken pills and are breathing in the hall." Lin Tianchong pointed to the direction of the hall.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, stepped out and walked slowly towards the hall.


    When he came to the hall, Chu Hu and others had finished breathing and were talking about something in a low voice, such as Xue Dang Kong, Yang Yan, Zhang Fan GUI, etc. all of them arrived and sat in the hall.


    "Young master!" Chu tiger saw Chu Xingyun and hurriedly stepped forward. After seeing Chu Xingyun''s body fully recovered, he was relieved and no longer worried.


    "What were you talking about just now?" Chu Xingyun took a seat at will and asked.


    Chu Hu''s face was frozen. After a look at the crowd, he said bitterly: "after today''s affairs, we feel that the chamber of commerce is lack of strength, so we plan to build a cultivation chamber in qiyunfeng for daily practice."


    This incident, which took place for a short time, is less than half a month, but it is a heavy blow to Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun who arrived in time and tried to turn the tide around, the consequences would be simply unthinkable.


    Therefore, Chu Hu and others want to build a cultivation chamber in qiyunfeng to enhance their strength. After all, the whole Yunteng chamber of commerce can not only rely on Chu Xingyun. Everyone must be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility.


    "After taking over the five chambers of Commerce, our chamber of Commerce has become stable. We should really enhance our own strength." Chu Xingyun showed a trace of appreciation, palm waving, took out three storage rings.


    Seeing this, Chu Hu and others were stunned and immediately spread out a trace of spiritual power and entered the storage ring.


    But in this moment, people''s faces suddenly changed. First, they were puzzled, then they were surprised. Finally, they were all full of dull color, standing in the same place, unable to recover.


    "Young master, what is the matter?" Chu Hu pointed to the three storage rings in front of him, and his voice became hesitant.


    Not only he, but also Yang Yan and Xue Dang, who were used to the big wind and waves, was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He was staring at Chu Xingyun with curiosity in his eyes.


    Each of these three storage rings is three feet square, and the space is amazing.


    However, each space is full of things, either heaven and Earth Spirit materials, or forged stone, and even precious tool blades are not a few, so everyone can see it dazzlingly.


    The most shocking thing is that there are more spirit stones in the storage ring, which are almost piled up into mountains, one after another, as if to burst the storage ring!


    "Well, it''s a long story." Chu Xingyun put all the people''s expressions in his eyes and gave a faint smile. Then, he said what happened in the past half a month at random.


    "What a Wufu of Yunmeng, how mean it is to follow the Tibetan Dragon Peak all the time!" Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, Chu tiger suddenly stood up, his face suddenly gushed out a trace of anger.


    When Chu Xingyun narrated the incident, he was calm and calm. However, everyone on the scene could feel the killing intention of Yunmeng Wufu to Chu Xingyun.


    We should know that Liu Song''s strength is only a half step of the heavenly realm, and is not really a strong one in the true sense of the heavenly spirit realm. However, his appearance made Yunteng chamber of Commerce in a difficult situation.


    However, Mo Zuo''s cultivation has reached the double heaven of heaven and spirit, and his strength is several times better than Liu Song. In addition, Yin Ruochen and others, at the same time, I''m afraid that the whole Tibetan dragon peak will become full of holes.


    "Mo Zuo and his party are all treasures. Even Yunmeng Xuantian armor is among them. After their death, Yunmeng Wufu began to panic, so they sent Liu Song and others to secretly target our chamber of Commerce."


    Qin Tianyu finally understood it, and said with a loud smile: "the two moves of Yunmeng Wufu not only lost a lot of resources, but also damaged so many experts. Now, Yan Tiancheng is the only one left to support the overall situation, and it will never become a climate again.""They should not live for their own iniquities. This is their retribution."


    Yang Yan snorted coldly, but he looked at the vast amount of spiritual materials in heaven and earth. He said excitedly, "the number of these spiritual materials may be close to 200000. Even level 6 spirit materials are no longer a small number. With these spiritual materials, we can certainly become level 6 alchemists!"


    While speaking, Zhou Qingning and Zhang fangui are also eyes, showing great excitement.


    There are also many level 6 prescriptions given by Chu Xingyun. However, the level 6 spiritual materials are too few. They can be met but can''t be asked for. Even in Lingxiao Wufu, there are not many.


    At present, the appearance of these massive spiritual materials is like an oasis in the desert, which is enough to make all alchemists crazy about it!


    "You boy, it''s only half a month since you left the imperial city. It''s really envious of people to step into the spiritual realm and get so many treasures." The snow looked at the eighteen six evil spirit puppets in the storage ring and sighed constantly.


    The eighteen six evil spirit puppets in front of us have mysterious forging techniques and precious stones. Even the master of forging in the snow sky can''t understand them. They are deeply attracted by this skill.


    When Chu Xingyun said that these eighteen lingju could be promoted to become Tiangang spirit puppets, and even more powerful yin-yang spirit puppets. Xue Dang Kong was completely shocked and had a new understanding of his forging techniques.


    "Although these resources are precious, they are not rare." Chu Xingyun''s voice was calm, but all the people on the scene were stunned and looked at the past one after another.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s hand, suddenly more than a baby fist size green jade beads.


    Under the jade bead, is a golden spirit animal egg, between the two, the breath condenses, the streamer circulates, as if formed some kind of resonance, extremely mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    This green jade bead is a Holy Spirit pearl.


    Since the birth cycle of the heavenly spirit beads and the spirit animal eggs, both are of great benefit. The energy source of the heavenly holy spirit beads constantly absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the spirit animal eggs can also be nourished by the spirit beads day and night.


    At this moment, on the surface of the spirit animal eggs, began to appear black marks, these marks, like ancient Chinese characters, obscure, even Chu Xingyun can not understand.


    However, the appearance of these black marks did not make the eggs hatch. The vitality in them was still weak. If not for some fluctuation of life, it would be considered dead eggs.


    "This is the spirit animal egg that can breathe spirit fluid?" For a moment, all people''s eyes were on the spirit animal egg, full of wonder.


    A drop of spirit liquid, equivalent to five spirit stones, is worth a lot.


    The animal''s egg in front of us can breathe the spirit liquid day and night. In half a year, it spits out 200000 drops of spirit liquid. Anyone who gets it may become a rich man.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in such a barren area as the Tibetan Dragon Peak. No wonder you tried your best to block up the whole Tibetan Dragon Peak. It was for this thing."


    "Since it was sealed in ancient times, this animal egg is by no means mortal."


    "Whether it hatches or not, even if it''s in this state all the time, it''s good for us."


    The crowd, while looking at the animal eggs, said in a loud voice that the atmosphere was particularly hot. As for the heavenly spirit bead, it was completely ignored and did not even look at it.


    This scene made Chu Xingyun cry and laugh. If they were known by the immortal people, their treasure of the town people would be ignored. No one would pay attention to it. I don''t know what kind of expression it would be.


    "Cough!"


    Chu Xingyun cleared his throat and calmed them down. He said, "the spirit animal egg is indeed a treasure. However, this mysterious jade bead is not a mortal thing, and it has extremely amazing miraculous effect."


    After that, Chu Xingyun took out the gourd containing the spirit liquid, moved his mind and sent the spirit liquid to the holy pearl of heaven.


    "Coagulate!" Chu Xingyun uttered a sound. Suddenly, the heavenly spirit beads burst out with strong horizontal suction, absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the spirit liquid, drop by drop, which made people look silly.


    Buzz!


    The spirit fluid dissipated, and a wisp of spirit gas appeared in the void. Chu Xingyun bent his finger and handed the spirit Qi to Chu Hu. He said mysteriously, "after absorbing it, close your eyes and regulate your breath."


    "Good!" Although Chu Hu didn''t know what Chu Xingyun meant, he didn''t have any hesitation and directly inhaled the spirit into his body.


    As soon as Chu Hu absorbed the spirit of the spirit, a pure force came out of his body and ran through the meridians of the whole body, completing the great cycle of heaven and earth again and again.


    "This What''s going on? " Chu Hu asked Chu Xingyun, his face was full of astonishment.


    Chu Xingyun explained: "I don''t know the origin of this mysterious jade bead. I only know that if the Pearl absorbs 10000 spirit stones, it can release a wisp of spirit spirit spirit. If a warrior absorbs this wisp of spirit Qi, in nine days, the cultivation speed will increase ten times, and you can ignore all the cultivation bottlenecks!"


    The heavenly spirit bead, which comes from Xianting, is the treasure of the saint fairy family, and its influence is so profound.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not tell the origin of the heavenly spirit bead, but chose to hide it. This is not to say that he could not believe Chu Hu and others, but the less people knew about it, the safer he would be.


    If there is a leak, not only the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but also the Liuyun emperor and even the northern wasteland will suffer from the disaster of annihilation,


    cluttering!


    The heart of the crowd trembled, and they were all shocked by Chu Xingyun''s words. It was extremely terrifying to increase the training speed by ten times. However, the spirit of the spirit could ignore all the cultivation bottlenecks.


    If you absorb a wisp of Holy Spirit''s spirit when you are breaking the customs barrier, then in the next nine days, your practice will be unimpeded, which can be said to greatly increase the probability of breakthrough.


    "A wisp of spirit needs to absorb ten thousand spirit stones. It''s a bit shocking to consume so much." At this time, Qin Tianyu suddenly said.


    Ten thousand spirit stones are not small enough to buy a level five spirit wood.


    If the spirit of the spirit is used for a long time, the spirit stone consumed can be regarded as a huge amount. The general family power can not bear it at all, and all the family wealth will be exhausted.


    "Spirit stone, after all, is only a foreign object, and strength is the root."


    At this time, Lin Tianchong, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "at first glance, it''s really a luxury to exchange ten thousand spirit stones for a wisp of spirit spirit spirit, but the spirit of spirit can help you cultivate and help you. After all, even if you have more spirit stones, you are just waiting to be slaughtered."


    Lin Tianchong said this, very straightforward, let the crowd face shame.


    Now the Yunteng chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in Liuyun Dynasty. After taking over the five chambers of Commerce, there are numerous commercial routes, which have connected with other dynasties. The annual net profit can reach millions.


    But the strength of Yunteng chamber of commerce is a short board.Lin Tianchong just said to be slaughtered fat sheep, in fact, is alluding to the Yunteng chamber of Commerce!


    "Master Lin is right. Strength is the foundation. The fundamental purpose of my founding Yunteng chamber of commerce is to provide endless resources so that I can quickly improve my strength. The spirit stone and power are just like dirt to me."


    Chu Xingyun added that the crowd had a feeling of maosaidunkai. They looked at each other and were just about to speak, but Chu Xingyun took out a book from the storage ring and handed it to everyone in turn.


    "Prison tiger shaking mountain rhyme?" Chu Hu was reading the books in his hand. His eyes twinkled and his eyes suddenly raised his head. Behind him, there was a faint shadow of a fierce tiger, roaring up to the sky.


    In addition to him, other people are also the same. The shadow of Wu Ling is floating in the void, and the breath on his body is rising slowly. He can''t help but run the mental method in books.


    "These skills are selected by my meditation according to your actual situation. They are not of high level. They are only at the intermediate level of heaven level. However, if they are successfully cultivated, they are comparable to the martial arts of nature and chemistry." Chu Xingyun continued to explain.


    "Tianjie? These skills are all heaven level martial arts? " Yang Yan''s face twitched.


    As the elder of Lingxiao Wufu, he knew very well that there was only one Tianjie skill in the whole Lingxiao Wufu. Moreover, it was only a low level of Tianjie.


    Chu Xingyun took out so many Tianjie skills at will. He also said that after the cultivation was completed, it would be comparable to the martial arts of Zaohua!


    It was no different from a nine day thunderbolt, which fell on people''s minds and made a loud hum. Even the hands holding the books began to tremble, as if the object in front of them was not a skill, but a high mountain, reaching a great weight.


    "Tiger."


    Chu Xingyun said more than once. He looked at Chu Hu and said, "this secret of prison tiger shaking mountain in your hand is originally a profound martial art of nature. But after my modification, it has become easy to understand. This skill can absorb the heavy Qi of heaven and earth. It can become a prison God tiger and shake the heaven and earth. Even if your martial spirit level is not high, in the future, it will be easy to understand It can do a lot. "


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun took out the Yunmeng Xuantian armor and told him, "this Yunmeng Xuantian armor is a kind of defensive King''s weapon. It contains heavy Qi. You must nurture it day and night. This will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    With that, Chu Xingyun handed Yunmeng Xuantian armor in front of Chu tiger, which made Chu tiger''s body tremble and nearly collapsed on the ground. His eyes were round and his breath was as heavy as an ox!


    Yunmeng Xuantian armor is a king''s weapon with three patterns, and it is also the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu.


    However, after Chu Xingyun said a word casually, he handed it to Chu Hu. From the beginning to the end, his eyes did not blink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    This situation, too shocking, Rao is Lin Tianchong such a peerless strong, but also took a breath of cold.


    The king''s ware is the king of the utensils, which is precious and extraordinary.


    Looking through the whole Liuyun imperial dynasty, the number of King''s wares will not exceed ten fingers. Chu Xingyun''s manner is too bold and straightforward. If he says to send away, it seems that in his eyes, this Yunmeng Xuantian armor is just a common thing.


    "Young master, this is too expensive for me to bear." Chu Hu even waved his hand. He was very happy that he could get a magic weapon. He could not even think of it.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t mean to take it back. He said with a smile: "to me, Yunmeng Xuantian armor is of little significance. It''s dispensable. But for you, it can resist the enemy and improve your accomplishments. Besides, tiger, you''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve been a King''s weapon. You deserve it."


    Hearing this, Chu Hu suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, he was already a little wet.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and took the Yunmeng Xuantian armor over. He said very seriously: "young master, don''t worry. I will practice this" prison tiger shaking mountain rhyme "to the perfection and never let you down


    The crowd gazed at Chu Hu and looked at the secret script of his own martial arts. They clenched their fists involuntarily. In their eyes, the essence was shining and full of perseverance.


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered something. He turned to the snow sky and said, "xuelao, how are the three spirit arrays I asked you to arrange?"


    "These three spirit formations are really profound and obscure. After studying them for most of a month, I just reluctantly realized that all the array eyes have been arranged and should be completed completely in one month." Snow sky some embarrassed way.


    "In a month, the progress is fairly good." Chu Xingyun stopped and ordered: "after the three spirit arrays are arranged, I will personally enlighten the spirit. As for the spiritual enlightenment, Xue Lao doesn''t have to look for it, but give it to me."


    The so-called enlightenment is the process of activating the spirit array.


    Spirit array can be divided into three elements: pattern, eye and heart.


    The array pattern is the foundation. Under the mutual stacking, the array eye is formed, and the array heart is the core of the spiritual array.


    The spirit enlightening object in Chu Xingyun''s mouth is the key to activate the spiritual array. It must stand in the heart of the array to provide a continuous stream of spiritual power for the whole spiritual array. At the same time, it can also control the spiritual array and make it run endlessly.


    "Have you found the right inspiration?" Snow asked in the air, these three spiritual arrays are all astonishing things, and they are not ordinary things. Otherwise, they will not give full play to the real power of the spirit array.


    "It''s nature!" Chu Xingyun is quite mysterious, but he doesn''t know, which makes his face full of curiosity and expectation.


    "Chu Xingyun!"


    Just at this time, outside the courtyard, suddenly came a cry.


    The crowd followed the sound source, but they saw that iron had no intention to rush over from a distance. With such a high speed, they rushed into the hall, gasping and panting, showing great urgency.


    "Elder iron, what happened?" Chu Xingyun felt a bit wrong.


    However, his voice just dropped. A ferocious word containing endless anger began to circulate in Lingxiao Wu mansion, saying, "Chu Xingyun, come out and die quickly!"


    Boom!


    Along with this speech, there was a strong sense of terror, which rose to the sky and scattered the red sunset glow. Even the whole Lingxiao martial arts mansion began to shake, like an earthquake.


    "The voice seems to come from Yin Tiancheng." Yang Yan suddenly said a word, let the atmosphere of the hall solidify, all people''s eyes are looking at iron without heart.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s talk as we go." Iron has no heart quite helpless to say, from the beginning to the end, are staring at Chu Xingyun, face, floating up the color of continuous bitter smile.


    They looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and then ran to the gate of Wufu with the footsteps of tiewuxin.


    On the way, iron has no intention to tell the whole thing.


    It turns out that what happened to Qi Yunfeng has been spread all over the Imperial City under the public''s propaganda, and Yin Tiancheng naturally knew about it.


    At first, he didn''t believe it. He thought it was just a rumor. Until he saw the headless corpses of more than ten elders of Wufu, Yin Tiancheng was completely angry and called on all the people of Yunmeng Wufu and surrounded Lingxiao Wufu with great momentum.


    "When Yin Tiancheng came to Wufu, he was a bit crazy. When he opened his mouth, he said that he would take your life. However, the master of the mansion asked me to look for you, so as not to make more trouble." There was something dignified in the iron careless voice.


    He had heard of what happened today. He was shocked by Chu Xingyun''s strength, but also quite helpless.


    As you know, Liu Song is the third member of Yunmeng Wu family. Only half a step away can he step into the realm of heaven.


    If Liu Song really becomes a strong God, then Yunmeng Wufu will be able to suppress Lingxiao Wufu and become the first Wufu.However, Liu Song died at the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    In addition, more than ten elders of Wufu also died together, which was a huge blow to Yunmeng''s house, even a heavy blow.


    "If only Liu Song and his party were dead, it would be nice to say that at this moment, the old man of Yin Tiancheng had already known the death of Yin Ruochen and Mo Zuo, otherwise, he would not have been so angry and directly led people to surround Lingxiao Wufu."


    Chu Hu''s murmur made iron''s body tremble and almost fell from the air. His eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun, but he couldn''t say a word. He just kept laughing bitterly and his expression was extremely funny.


    "The whole thing is due to me. I will take it on my shoulder. Elder iron doesn''t have to worry about it." Different from other people''s expressions, Chu Xingyun is very calm.


    Because, when Chu Xingyun made a move, he expected to think of this scene.


    Why should he be surprised at what he expected, only calm.


    The distance between the courtyard and the gate of Wufu is not far away. When Chu Xingyun and his party come to the gate, the atmosphere here has become completely rigid and even a trace of air has become extremely heavy.


    All the places they could see were dark crowds, one on the left and one on the right, divided into two sides. However, the number of either side was no less than a thousand, dense and dense. Just that breath seemed to break the clouds completely.


    On the left, there are people from yunmengwu mansion.


    Yan Tiancheng stood in the first place, his face was gloomy as a ghost.


    He glanced coldly in front of him, his eyes trembled, suddenly looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun, and roared: "Chu Xingyun, you finally come out!"


    With the words falling down, Yan Tiancheng''s body sprang forward, and a black spear appeared in his hand. He could not help but stab Chu Xingyun''s head directly, which was powerful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    On the dark spear, the cold and frigid breath was flowing through the sky, and the sound of empty singing was heard, like crying, which made everyone''s bodies tremble, as if seeing the scenery of the dark abyss.


    However, in the face of Yan Tiancheng''s killing move, Chu Xingyun had no expression on his face and his body was still, so he stood still and looked at the front.


    The roaring sound sounded. Before the dark spear had touched Chu Xingyun''s body, a dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed in the void, like a golden meteor light, and rushed toward the dark spear.


    Bang!


    The totally different breath collided and swept away. The two groups of people could not help but step back and were completely shocked by the breath.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, the Qingyi Huayun river suddenly appears, holding a broken virtual gun and martial spirit. He is looking at the front with cold eyes, but the fierce momentum diffuses in the whole space.


    Yan Tiancheng''s body retreated and fell back to its original position, staring at Huayun River, and coldly hummed: "Huayun River, today''s matter is my personal enmity with Chu Xingyun, you are not qualified to manage it!"


    "Chu Xingyun is the core disciple of our Lingxiao martial arts mansion. His business is the business of my Lingxiao Wufu. The leader of the Yan family led people to surround Lingxiao Wu mansion and kill people violently. If I don''t do it, where will my face go?"


    Hua Yunhe yelled at Yan Tiancheng with a cold breath in his voice.


    "You talk to me about face?"


    Hearing this, Yin Tiancheng actually laughed. The laughter made his whole face even more ferocious. He hissed: "this Chu Xingyun killed more than ten elders of Yunmeng Wu mansion in front of countless people. Liu Song, however, was annihilated by the sword light, and he didn''t even leave any bones. In addition, he also took away the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu and tried to take it for himself."


    "Either of these two things is a great disgrace to Yunmeng Wu mansion. I can''t think of a reason why I won''t kill him!"


    Every word of Yan Tiancheng was mixed with endless anger and killing intention, which made the look of Huayun River dignified.


    Indeed, these two events had such a great impact that they could almost shake the foundation of Yunmeng''s martial arts mansion. No one could bear it. No wonder Yin Tiancheng became so crazy and violent.


    "Lord Yan, what you said just now seems to be a bit of a strong argument."


    Just when Huayun River tangled, Chu Xingyun stepped out slowly.


    First, he gave Huayun river a reassuring look, and then faced Yin Tiancheng with a gloomy face. He said in a low voice: "in the past half a month, Liu Song and his party have concealed their identities and attacked our Yunteng chamber of Commerce for many times. They not only killed 48 people, but also made a statement to bewitch the nine chambers of Commerce in order to force Yunteng chamber of Commerce to hand over all Dan prescriptions."


    "Such behavior not only ignores the rules among the five martial arts houses, but also makes the imperial city power completely unbalanced, causing many disputes. According to the rules, they will be pursued endlessly. As the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, I will kill them completely. What''s wrong with this?"


    Chu Xingyun was not afraid of Yan Tiancheng''s cold killing intention. His words were sonorous. On the contrary, he had a cruel attitude, which made Yin Tiancheng speechless for a while.


    "As for the treasure of Zhenfu, I have heard about it. It seems that it is a three pattern King''s weapon named Yunmeng Xuantian armor. As you said, it is the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu. It should be protected by countless experts in Yunmeng Wufu. How could it suddenly fall into my hands?" Chu Xingyun frowned and looked at Yin Tiancheng with a sarcastic look.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes to Yan Tiancheng.


    Only a few of the people present went to Qi Tianfeng. They were not very clear about what happened today. Chu Xingyun said that, and they suddenly felt a little strange.


    Yunmeng Xuantian armor is the treasure of Yunmeng Wufu. On weekdays, even the elders of Yunmeng Wufu rarely see it. How could it suddenly appear in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of the people, Yin Tiancheng clenched his fists and said with hatred: "half a month ago, I found a strong cave in Yunmeng Wufu. This cave has existed for hundreds of years. So I asked Mo Zuo and some martial arts elders to sneak into the cave to find treasures. My only son, Yin Ruochen, was among them."


    "Therefore, I took out the Yunmeng Xuantian armor and gave it to him in order to protect his safety. However, on the third day after they left the Imperial City, they disappeared completely, and there was no news."


    Speaking of this, Yan Tiancheng halberd pointed out, and roared at Chu Xingyun: "from this point of view, this matter is absolutely your poison hand. First kill people, then seize the treasure, and secretly swallow the Yunmeng Xuantian armor. Otherwise, before Liu Song''s death, how could Liu Song shout the name of Yunmeng Xuantian armor?"


    This speech, almost all the spearheads were pointed at Chu Xingyun, and the eyes of Chu Hu and others were frozen. Yan Tiancheng, however, twisted the facts and was shameless.


    "Lord Yan, you really look up to me."


    Chu Xingyun still smile, voice, but full of irony.When Yin Tiancheng heard the speech, his eyes gushed with anger. However, before he could make a refutation, Chu Xingyun looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice: "the strongman cave mentioned by the Lord Yin has existed for hundreds of years, which is very important. There are countless treasures in it. Therefore, in order to be cautious, he sent many strong experts and even took out Yunmeng Xuantian armor."


    "As far as I know, Mo Zuo is the deputy head of Yunmeng Wufu. He is a strong man, and he has reached the double heaven of heaven and spirit. If he is so strong, he can cooperate with such a treasure as Yunmeng Xuantian armor. Who can kill him in Liuyun imperial court?"


    Chu Xingyun said as he looked at the river and asked, "master, can you kill Mo Zuo with all your strength?"


    "If there is no reservation, I should be able to kill it, but if Mo Zuo urges Yunmeng Xuantian armor, I can''t start at all." Hua Yunhe''s answer is not hidden in the slightest, and he is frank.


    After hearing this, they also nodded.


    They all know that Yunmeng Xuantian armor is a kind of defensive King tool. With the strength of Mozuo Tianling and chongtian, it is almost invincible under full defense.


    Chu Xingyun withdrew his eyes with satisfaction and looked at Yin Tiancheng again. He sighed: "even the Lord of Washington is frank and frank. He can''t kill Mo Zuo. But Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are nothing but the spirit of the earth. Even if our strength is increased by 10 times, we are far from Mo Zuo''s opponent. How can we kill and win treasures?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    Chu Xingyun asked again. His voice echoed endlessly, which made Yin Tiancheng''s face difficult to see.


    In fact, in his heart, it is incredible.


    Mo Zuo''s strength, Yan Tiancheng is more clear than anyone else, if you want to escape, almost no one can kill it. Once you urge Yunmeng Xuantian armor, you can protect yourself even if you face the five heavenly spirits.


    But in the end, they lost their trace completely, and Yunmeng Xuantian armor fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun. This is really weird and unimaginable.


    Hum!


    At this time, a light flashed into Yan Tiancheng''s mind.


    He raised a cold arc around the corner of his mouth and said to Chu Xingyun, "according to your opinion, you have never dealt with Mo Zuo and others, and the heavy armor on you is also obtained from other places, not the Yunmeng Xuantian armor of Yunmeng Wufu. In this case, do you dare to take out the heavy armor?"


    "Why not?" Chu Xingyun shrugged and his eyes fell on Chu tiger.


    Chu Hu immediately realized that, after staring at Yin Tiancheng, he took out the Yunmeng Xuantian armor under everyone''s attention.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of taking out the Yunmeng Xuantian armor, the blue light bloomed and slowly poured out in all directions. The blue light, like smoke and fog, shrouded in the void, was particularly striking.


    "It''s really the cloud dream Xuantian armor!" Yan Tiancheng was familiar with Yunmeng Xuantian armor. Almost in a moment, he could judge that the heavy armor must be Yunmeng Xuantian armor.


    In an instant, the dark spear in Yin Tiancheng''s hands began to sound low again. The light of the spear kept swirling around him, just like a snake that chooses people to eat. He would kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    "In the presence, the Lord of Yin was the most familiar with Yunmeng Xuantian armor, and even the only one who used it. Excuse me, is this heavy armor in my hand the Yunmeng Xuantian armor lost in Yunmeng Wufu?"


    Chu Xingyun put Yin Tiancheng''s expression into his eyes. He was not afraid. Instead, he gave a faint smile, which was a bit of fun.


    As he said, Yunmeng Xuantian armor is rarely seen, and no one has used it except Yin Tiancheng.


    If Yan Tiancheng directly said that the heavy armor in Chu Xingyun''s hand was Yunmeng Xuantian armor, and he took it away directly, it would be a little unreasonable and could not be convincing.


    Yin Tiancheng can''t afford to lose this man!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun took out Yunmeng Xuantian armor directly, without any worry in his heart.


    "It''s a good attack plan, Chu Xingyun. I really underestimate you, but you missed a little bit!"


    Yan Tiancheng''s face was frozen at first, then, he suddenly showed a grim smile and said triumphantly: "Yunmeng Xuantian armor is the treasure of our Yunmeng Wufu. When the masters of previous dynasties took office, they must engrave a mark in the Yunmeng Xuantian armor."


    "Imprint?" Chu Xingyun heard the speech, and a trace of startled color flashed through his eyes.


    However, Yin Tiancheng was keenly aware of this shock, and his expression was even more proud. He continued: "this mark is invisible. Once it is branded, it will never be erased. Only those who practice unique techniques can engrave it. In Liuyun imperial dynasty, only I can understand this unique technique."


    "I will immediately promote this technique. If the heavy armor in your hand resonates, it means that this armor is Yunmeng Xuantian armor, and it is the iron evidence of your killing and stealing treasure!"


    As the voice dropped, Yin Tiancheng did not stop at all. His hands reached out and formed a series of obscure fingerprints. On his body, there was a mysterious smell, which enveloped Yunmeng Xuantian armor with lightning speed.


    "Up


    A cold drink came out of Yin Tiancheng''s mouth. His eyes were fixed, his hands suddenly patted toward the void. His breath flowed like a stream. It seemed that according to some rules, Yin Tiancheng began to reverberate.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Three seconds!


    As time went by, the breath on Yin Tiancheng became stronger and stronger, which was like the shocking waves. However, the cloud dream Xuantian armor in Chu Xingyun''s hands did not show any movement or resonance.


    "How could that be possible?" Yin Tiancheng''s eyes trembled, and there was no satisfaction on his face. He was only surprised and unbelievable.


    "How could that not be possible?"


    Chu Xingyun spread out his hand and said helplessly: "from beginning to end, this set of heavy armor on my hand is not Yunmeng Xuantian armor. Naturally, there won''t be any unique mark in it. Even if you urge the Lord of Yin for a day and a night, there will be no resonance."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s face was full of helpless color, but in fact, in his heart, he was sneering.


    At the moment of getting the Yunmeng Xuantian armor, Chu Xingyun found the existence of these marks. When he moved, he easily erased these marks, leaving no trace.


    With his technique, not to mention Yan Tiancheng, I''m afraid that even the master of forging such as Xue dangkong is hard to find, and only the legendary craftsman can find the clues.Because of this, Chu Xingyun took out Yunmeng Xuantian armor so readily!


    "This suit of armor must be Yunmeng Xuantian armor. You must have moved your hands and feet secretly to remove all the marks. As for Mo Zuo''s party, they are also your killers. You can''t cheat me!" Yin Tiancheng kept yelling. However, his words were hard to be convinced. Even the disciples of Yunmeng martial arts school felt that they were far fetched.


    "Lord Yin, you said just now that this method of branding is the top secret among the top secrets. Once it is branded, it can''t be completely eliminated. But now you say that I''ve erased the brand, which is a bit of outrageous and unjust taste."


    Chu Xingyun sighed a long time, full of Innocence: "as far as I can see, the disappearance of Yunmeng Xuantian armor is mostly from Mo Zuo''s hand. After he got numerous treasures from the strongman''s cave, he wanted to swallow the Yunmeng Xuantian armor alone, so he killed Yin Ruochen and others, and then fled with him, leaving Liuyun imperial dynasty without knowing what happened."


    "But you Yunmeng Wufu suddenly lost the treasure of Zhenfu. Even a group of elders had no information. When people were in panic, Liu Song mistook me as Yunmeng Xuantian armor when he saw that I also had a defensive King''s weapon."


    With that, Chu Xingyun looked at the crowd again, which made the crowd feel awe inspiring. They all felt that this remark was very reasonable.


    In qiyunfeng mountain, Liu Song was completely ruined and seriously injured. It is not impossible for him to admit his mistake for a moment. What''s more, Yin Tiancheng checked many times, but he could not prove that the heavy armor in Chu Xingyun''s hand was Yunmeng Xuantian armor.


    Such a scene, as long as the discerning eye, will stand on the side of Chu Xingyun, and feel that Yin Tiancheng is making trouble without reason.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Yin Tiancheng looks at Chu Xingyun right in front of him. Because of his anger, his whole face becomes extremely ferocious. His breath becomes more and more urgent. His eyes are filled with endless killing intention.


    But just as he was about to make a move, the figure of Huayun River reappeared, holding the golden broken virtual gun, and stopped all the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    "Get out of here


    Yan Tiancheng burst into a drink, and he already had the intention of killing.


    He would not believe Chu Xingyun''s words at all. In his heart, he had already believed that Chu Xingyun had killed Mo Zuo''s party. The hatred of killing his son and robbing the treasure were madly intertwined in his heart. Except for the cold killing idea, he had no other intention.


    But Hua Yun River turned a deaf ear and stood upright. The golden awn on the broken Xu gun became thicker and covered the whole void.


    "That''s it."


    A moment later, Huayun river suddenly uttered a word and said coldly: "Yin Tiancheng, you nearly destroyed the Chu family for your own self-interest. As the saying goes, heaven''s reincarnation has more than just retribution. You deserve to fall here today. I advise you to stop here. Don''t get deeper and deeper."


    The voice was very cold and calm, but it made Yan Tiancheng''s face full of ferocity, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile, full of grim said: "what heaven''s reincarnation, what retribution is more than, I never care, today, I want chu Xingyun to die anyway, who dares to block me, I will kill anyone!"


    "What a shameless man


    At this time, in the void, another figure fell down.


    The comers are young and old.


    Seeing the fierce green wind flowing around him, he looked directly at Yin Tiancheng, and said coldly, "it''s clear that you are in the first place in the matter today. You can''t refute half a sentence, but in the end, you dare to threaten. The reputation of Yunmeng''s military office for hundreds of years has been completely destroyed."


    "If you really want to fight, it doesn''t matter. I will accompany you to the end of the day." Huayunhe stepped forward and held up the broken gun. In his eyes, he was full of strong fighting spirit.


    Just now, he has learned the whole story from Yang Yan''s voice.


    Yan Tiancheng was so shameless that he sent so many experts to take Chu Xingyun''s life. Even Mo Zuo, the heaven and spirit double heaven, also launched a siege.


    After the incident, he was even more cold hearted. He also asked Liu Song and his party to hide their identity, and forced Yunteng chamber of Commerce to hand over Dan Fang with murder as a threat, hoping to bring down Yunteng chamber of Commerce and force Chu Xingyun to show up.


    Behind the scenes, these two seemingly unrelated things are controlled by Yin Tiancheng.


    As Hua Yunhe said just now, the cycle of heaven has more than one retribution. If Yin Tiancheng didn''t have a killer, how could he end up like this now.


    It''s a pity that Yan Tiancheng was still obstinate and was completely confused by the idea of being killed.


    "Just a Chu Xingyun, you have to maintain it like this. Now it seems that the whole thing, you Lingxiao Wufu, can''t escape the connection. It must be your joint action that killed Mo Zuo!"


    Yin Tiancheng roared in a ferocious voice. His eyes were red and he looked at the people in front of him. He said in a loud voice: "the disciples of Yunmeng martial arts mansion are ordered to do it immediately. Anyone who is a member of Lingxiao martial arts mansion will be killed without mercy. He will never live!"


    With the words falling down, a group of elders of the Wu family who were behind Yin Tiancheng stood up and moved up, calling out their own martial spirits one after another. Their crazy fighting spirit was condensed in their bodies, and they were furious.


    As Wu Fu elders, they had already been full of killing intention to Chu Xingyun. They did not care whether the whole thing was right or wrong. They just wanted to kill Chu Xingyun and wash away the shame of Yunmeng Wufu.


    As for the disciples of the Wu family, many people also came forward. Their ideas are the same as those of the elders. They all think that the existence of Chu Xingyun will only bring shame to Yunmeng Wufu.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Xingyun dies, the whole thing will come to an end. Yunmeng Wufu does not need to bear the name.


    "Yunmeng Wufu is really tyrannical. Today, I want to see what you can do!" Snow dance Jiao drink, body like flying snow, slowly fall behind Chu Xingyun.


    After her, ye Huan, Yang Yan and some martial arts disciples all strode out.


    Today, the wanton siege of Yunmeng Wufu has damaged the reputation of Lingxiao Wufu. But now, Yin Tiancheng is still wantonly slaughtering and will never leave any survivors.


    who can bear this crazy talk?


    After a while, the atmosphere of the whole space has become extremely stiff, with a sense of war and coldness, and all kinds of breath soar into the sky, as if to completely disturb the whole world.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Yan Tiancheng''s eyebrows trembled.


    In his field of vision, a streamer suddenly swept up the sky.


    As the streamer approached, the shadow of an icy lion gradually appeared. Inside the shadow, an old man in black was standing. In the shadow, the void was frozen completely and the white frost was closed.


    "Frost wing Snow Lion Wu Ling!" Yin Tiancheng''s heart gave birth to an ominous omen.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the earth began to tremble. Under the gaze of the people, a line of figures came from the distance. They were filled with the spirit of killing. They were all holding cold blades and emitting a cold killing opportunity.


    And these figures, wearing black robes, the cuffs are carved with heavy cloud patterns. With a gust of wind, the sleeves and gowns are flying, and the cloud patterns on them are like living creatures and begin to flow.


    "Tang Qingyu, this is a grudge between my two families. It has nothing to do with you Liuyun Tiewei. What do you mean when you suddenly appear?" Yin Tiancheng''s voice was still cold, but his expression softened slightly.The old man in front of him, named Tang Qingyu, is the leader of LiuYun Iron Guard. His cultivation also stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit.


    Yunmeng Wufu had to fight Lingxiao Wufu thoroughly. If Liuyun Tiewei was involved, the situation would become chaotic. Yan Tiancheng did not want to see this scene.


    "Chu Xingyun once saved the life of the third prince, and he is the benefactor of my LiuYun royal family. Today, if someone wants to kill him, my LiuYun royal family naturally wants to rescue him. Otherwise, he will not become a cold-blooded and merciless person?" Tang Qingyu has a smile on his face, but the chill on his body has already locked everyone in Yunmeng Wufu.


    Not only he, but also more than 100 famous Liuyun Tiewei, had no expression on his face, only the intention of killing.


    For a moment, Yin Tiancheng was silent.


    If the two martial arts families fight each other, Yunmeng Wufu will not necessarily lose. Moreover, his purpose is to kill Chu Xingyun, which is not too difficult and has a good chance. But at this moment, there is an extra LiuYun Iron Guard.


    Regardless of the overall strength of Liuyun Tiewei, this light reputation of Tang Dynasty is not a lamp of saving fuel. With all the efforts, Yunmeng military office will surely fall into a dilemma and be attacked and eroded by the two sides.


    However, Yin Tiancheng could not swallow the evil spirit!


    He tried his best to arrange these plans, but in the end, he was defeated at a loss. Even the Yunmeng Xuantian armor fell into Chu Xingyun''s hands. At the thought of this, his eyes were filled with ferocious killing intent.


    "Master, we can''t kill Chu Xingyun at all. We''d better withdraw." At this time, a Wu Fu elder sighed.


    Yan Tiancheng looked at him coldly and was just about to denounce him, but he found that the faces of all the elders and disciples except the elder of Wu Fu were full of decadence, and even some people started to retreat and began to be afraid of stepping back.


    This scene, like an invisible blade, went straight into Yan Tiancheng''s heart.


    "Ah


    He suddenly raised his head and roared to the sky. In his voice, there was anger and reluctance, but more of it was killing intention, cold killing intention.


    His son is dead, and his right-hand man is also dead. Even the treasure of the town government, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, is also lost. But he can''t kill the murderer, and he has to leave with his tail between his legs.


    This, simply lost his face of Yan Tiancheng, at the same time, also lost the face of Yunmeng Wufu.


    From then on, Yunmeng Wufu will become the laughing stock of the people all over the world, and he Yin Tiancheng is the laughing stock among the laughingstock.


    He couldn''t bear such a humiliation!


    "Chu Xingyun, I, Yan Tiancheng, swear to heaven that one day, I will tear you to pieces!"


    A furious roar, uttered from Yin Tiancheng''s mouth, resounded through the whole void, and spread to every lane and every corner of the imperial city.


    The crowd looked at the past, but Yin Tiancheng''s body was constantly twitching, his facial features twisted and his hair dishevelled. He looked like a beggar crossing the street, and he became extremely embarrassed.


    What''s more shocking is that Yan Tiancheng''s hair turned into silver white at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    He, Yin Tiancheng, the master of Yunmeng Wu mansion and the super strong man of the heaven and spirit triple heaven, is now white haired because of his hatred of Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    Seeing this scene, all people''s hearts began to twitch. They knew that from today on, Chu Xingyun and Yin Tiancheng had a bitter hatred. Only one side died completely would it end.


    Whew!


    Yan Tiancheng''s eyes became empty, without saying a word, his body moved and turned into a black streamer, which swept to the sky and disappeared completely in front of everyone.


    As for the people of Yunmeng Wufu, they were all looking at each other, and did not dare to stay too much. They left immediately.


    At this time, in the crowd leaving, there was a cold eye, suddenly shot over, was Chu Xingyun keen to capture.


    He looked back and found that the owner of that vision was the water thousand moon.


    Suddenly, their eyes collided in the void. Unexpectedly, there was no fear of regret in the eyes of water Qianyue. They were cold and staring at it.


    "It''s stubborn." Chu Xingyun said in his heart and slowly withdrew his eyes.


    After a while, the figure of the man in Yunmeng Wufu disappeared in the field of vision, and the cold eyes of shuiqianyue also disappeared. In a large space, the first thing was to fall into a stillness. Then, a loud cheering voice was heard all over the sky.


    As far as they could see, the faces of those disciples of Lingxiao martial arts mansion were full of ecstasy. Just now, facing the cold threat of Yan Tiancheng, they had forgotten their fear and stood up to defend the dignity of Lingxiao martial arts mansion.


    In the end, Yunmeng Wufu escaped and fled!


    "During this period of time, yunmengwu mansion has damaged many strong men. Even Mo Zuo and Liu Song, the two great masters, were unable to escape their lives. Now, it has completely lost its reputation. From now on, Yunmeng Wufu will surely decline and be criticized by all."


    Hua Yunhe went to Chu Xingyun, and first laughed, then lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "however, Yan Tiancheng will target you everywhere, even the killer secretly. In the future, you must be careful."


    Seeing the dignified appearance of Huayun River, Chu Xingyun said with a faint smile: "don''t worry about the Lord of Washington. I will act carefully."


    After that, Chu Xingyun moved his eyes to Tang Qingyu not far away.


    Chu Xingyun, the commander of Liuyun iron guard, is no stranger. He is the old man in black who gives him Liuyun iron order.


    Tang Qingyu also looked at Chu Xingyun. The cold breath on his body dissipated. He walked over slowly and said with a loud smile: "I didn''t expect that in the past few months, you have stepped into the realm of the earth and spirit. It seems that my iron order of flowing clouds will come back in vain."


    Words, with a bit of fun, but Tang Qingyu face, is a serious color.


    A few months ago, at the auction, Tang Qingyu valued Chu Xingyun''s talent. He thought that he could be made. So he took out Liuyun iron order and wanted to accept Chu Xingyun and cultivate him.


    However, only a few months have passed.


    Maotou youth, who entered the imperial city at the beginning of that day, changed a lot and became the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. He was in charge of the economic lifeline of Liuyun imperial dynasty. Even the family chamber of Commerce, which has been inherited for a century, is willing to submit.


    Not only that, the strength of Chu Xingyun is also amazing.


    When he first entered the realm of the Earth Spirit, he awakened to the three great martial spirit talents. With the power of one person, he jumped nine levels in succession, and killed Liu Song, who was so powerful in front of countless people.


    These are so shocking that even the light reputation of Tang Dynasty has to be filled with wonder.


    Let alone Liuyun Tiewei, even the whole Liuyun imperial dynasty, can not shut down Chu Xingyun. In the future, it will surely shake the northern wasteland!


    "Commander Tang''s words are heavy."


    Chu Xingyun''s face was still calm. When he glanced over, he found that Tang Qingyu''s face was a little different. He said in a straight voice: "Tang Tongling''s coming to Lingxiao martial arts mansion this time is not just to help me, is it?"


    When Chu Xingyun saw through it, Tang Qingyu was stunned, and his face was even more appreciative. Then, he took out an invitation from his cuff and handed it to Chu Xingyun in front of him.


    On this invitation, there is the royal seal of Liuyun emperor, which is the Royal invitation card.


    "Seven days later, a grand banquet will be held in the palace. At that time, all the dignitaries in the imperial city will attend. You are the leader of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. This banquet will naturally include your quota."


    If ordinary people heard Tang Qingyu''s words, they would be overjoyed, but Chu Xingyun did not have any joy or sorrow on his face. He did not reach out to take the invitation. He shook his head and said, "I don''t have much interest in the banquet. Please take this invitation back."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s refusal, Tang Qingyu was not annoyed. His voice sank slightly and said: "today''s Imperial City, the changing situation, the whole imperial pattern, has undergone earth shaking changes. The significance of this banquet is more extraordinary. I represent the LiuYun royal family. I hope you can attend this banquet."


    With that, Tang Qingyu stepped back a few steps, his back bent slightly, and he bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun.


    Standing behind him, more than a hundred Liuyun Tiewei, with their backs bent, said in unison, "I hope President Chu will accept the invitation and attend the banquet."


    The voice, such as thunder, surprised everyone at the scene and looked at it with surprise.Chu Xingyun frowned slightly. He was just about to speak, but he heard the voice of Huayun river. He said with a smile: "there are still seven days to go before the banquet starts. Tang Tongling can leave this invitation temporarily, so that Chu Xingyun can think about it."


    "That''s good. If you think about it clearly, you can enter the palace directly by this post on the day of the banquet. Of course, if you refuse, it will be OK." Tang Qingyu looked at the river of Huayun deeply. Then, he nodded to Chu Xingyun and left.


    Looking at the back of Tang Qingyu and others leaving, Hua Yunhe looked at the invitation in his hand and sighed: "it seems that the most reluctant thing has happened after all!"


    "Lord Washington, what do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun turned his head and asked xianghuayun River in a voice.


    Today, Tang Qingyu''s behavior is very strange.


    Although the banquet was of extraordinary significance, Tang Qingyu was the commander of Liuyun iron guard, representing the face of LiuYun royal family.


    Such a person, when taking out this invitation, actually with a sense of longing, it seems that they very much hope that Chu Xingyun will accept the invitation and promise to attend the banquet.


    Even, Chu Xingyun had a premonition that it was not Tang Qingyu who really wanted him to attend the banquet, but LiuYun royal family!


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to LingXiao pavilion to talk about it."


    Huayun River restored its original appearance, stepped forward, and walked slowly towards the direction of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    In his rear, Chu Xingyun nodded and did not speak, and quickly followed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    Lingxiao Pavilion, in the courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun is helping Chu Xingchen check his body.


    Although Chu Xingchen has recovered his senses with the help of Xingshen grass, his injuries have not been completely recovered. Even in the ice for more than ten years, his spiritual sea has been exhausted.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has a lot of precious spiritual materials in his hands. After refining into a pill, it only takes a few days for Chu Xingchen to recover completely.


    Chu Xingchen looked at Chu Xingyun in front of him. He suddenly laughed and said happily: "unexpectedly, Yuner, your strength is far stronger than I expected. He not only killed Liu Song, but also made Yin Tiancheng white on the spot. Unfortunately, my body has not recovered, so I can''t see this scene with my own eyes."


    Speaking, Chu Xingchen''s eyes exuded a trace of cold.


    The events of that year are still fresh in my mind.


    At that time, Xingchen guzong led people to come to Xifeng City. In order to capture Liu mengyan, they directly killed many people of the Chu family, in order to threaten Liu mengyan and force her to submit.


    Among those who killed, there were the figures of Yunmeng Wufu, Yin Tiancheng and Liu Song, standing out!


    Therefore, Chu Xingchen was particularly excited when he heard about the tragedy of Yunmeng Wufu, and had a feeling of great revenge.


    "I will not let go of anyone who attacked my Chu family. Yunmeng Wufu is only the first one." Chu Xingyun takes back the spiritual power and takes out a storage ring with a palm.


    "Father, in addition to the skills and martial arts, there are also 10000 drops of spirit liquid stored in this ring. During this period of recovery, you can try to practice, which is of great benefit to the recovery of the spirit sea." Chu Xingyun handed the ring to Chu Xingchen.


    Ten thousand drops of spirit liquid?


    Chu Xingchen was shocked. When he saw the martial arts skills in the storage ring, his face was even more stunned.


    There are not many skills and martial arts in the storage ring. Each has its own set. However, the level of the two secret scripts has reached the heaven level. Especially, this skill has reached the intermediate level of the heaven level.


    "Cloud son, where did you get these martial arts skills?" Chu Xingchen took a few deep breaths.


    As long as it appears in Liuyun emperor''s court, he Qizhen GUI, an intermediate skill of Tianjie, is bound to lead to a bloodbath. However, Chu Xingyun''s performance is very casual, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "I don''t know the origin of these martial arts skills for a while. When the time is right, I''ll explain them slowly. Before that, I hope my father won''t ask too much."


    The matter of rebirth is too mysterious and has something to do with the mysterious samsara stone.


    Don''t say it''s Chu Xingchen, even Chu Xingyun himself, can''t fully understand, so he chose to hide temporarily, so as not to worry about Chu Xingchen.


    "Since yun''er doesn''t want to say more, I won''t ask." Chu Xingchen carefully put away the storage ring, and then stood up and walked toward the outside.


    Outside the river, the courtyard is quiet.


    Chu Xingyun and Chu Xingchen came and sat down. Chu Xingyun couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord Washington, what do you mean the last thing you said? Is it related to the banquet? "


    Hua Yunhe opened his eyes and did not answer directly. Instead, he said, "Chu Xingyun, when you come back, it happens to be the day when the army returns to Korea. Do you see Wu Jingxue and Jing Tian Jun?"


    "Of course." Chu Xingyun confessed and did not conceal anything.


    On one side, Chu Xingchen listened quietly. When he heard the words Wu Jingxue, his body suddenly trembled. It was obvious that Chu Xingchen still remembered Wu Jingxue and had a deep memory.


    "A few months ago, the Jingtian army broke down Tiefeng state and captured the Lord of Tiefeng. Wu Jingxue specially escorted the Lord of Tiefeng back to the DPRK. The purpose was not only to embarrass the LiuYun royal family, but also to demonstrate and show everyone the prestige of his military Jingxue, because only in this way can he replace the LiuYun royal family with justice!"


    Hua Yunhe''s voice made Chu Xingyun''s heart sink and said, "according to your opinion, Wu Jingxue is ready to usurp the throne this time when he returns to the court?"


    "That''s right." Hua Yunhe nodded and continued: "at that time, the appearance of Xingchen ancient sect made Wu Jingxue get many treasures, and he drew in many imperial forces to form a school of his own to fight against LiuYun royal family."


    "After years of encroachment, LiuYun royal family''s strength has been greatly reduced, but wujingxue has become more and more powerful. Jingtian army has been set up to fight and plunder everywhere. Gradually, many kingdoms around him have been slaughtered, or have been lifted by force, and all of them have fallen into his control."


    "Therefore, Wu Jingxue led his army back to the Dynasty this time, ready to replace the royal family and become the leader of Liuyun imperial court at one stroke. In this way, he can continue to expand his own strength, wave his army northward and attack other emperors."


    "Wu Jingxue is really a belligerent. After conquering the surrounding kingdoms, he is still not satisfied and wants to capture other emperors!" Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes, Wu Jingxue''s belligerent ambition, let him have some surprise.


    Hua Yunhe continued to say: "on the surface, the banquet was held by LiuYun royal family, but in fact, it was forced by Wu Jingxue. Its purpose is to gather the forces of the imperial city and stand on different sides."Hum!


    Chu Xingyun''s face was awe inspiring, and he immediately understood and said, "no wonder the LiuYun royal clan sent Tang Qingyu to come in person. It seems that they want to use the relationship between me and Wu Jingxue to make me stand on the United Front with them."


    At that time, Wu Jingxue founded a radical faction, and suddenly defected to the Xingchen ancient sect, which enabled the Xingchen ancient sect to do whatever he wanted in the Liuyun imperial dynasty and wantonly look for Liu mengyan.


    If we say that the ancient star sect is the culprit, then Wu Jingxue is the accomplice.


    There will be a war in the future.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is now the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. The chamber of commerce is powerful and has numerous powerful people under him.


    These two points, let the LiuYun royal family see the hope, want to win over Chu Xingyun, both sides fight against Wu Jingxue, only in this way can LiuYun royal family have a chance of life.


    "It''s true."


    With a long sigh, Hua Yunhe said: "the strength of the Jingtian army is too strong. It can break the country by fighting in battle. What''s more, it is a declining LiuYun royal family. In addition to usurping the throne, this time, Wujing will control all forces. Those who follow others will prosper, those who oppose others will die. Even the five Wufu families will not be spared."


    "If there is no accident, after the banquet, the imperial city will be completely in chaos, and the pattern of Liuyun imperial court will be changed accordingly!"


    Hua Yunhe looked more and more dignified. He reached out his hand and took out the invitation card. Once again, he handed it to Chu Xingyun. He looked at him closely and waited for Chu Xingyun''s reply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    Wu Jing is a warlike man. If Liuyun imperial court falls into his hands, even Lingxiao Wu mansion will be swallowed up, which will become his tool to fight against the great emperors.


    As the head of Lingxiao Wufu, Hua Yunhe naturally didn''t want the situation to develop to this extent. From the beginning, he stood on the opposite side of Wu Jingxue, preferring to die rather than surrender.


    Therefore, he wanted Chu Xingyun to join the camp and join hands to resist the enemy.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the invitation in front of him. Finally, he reached out and said quietly, "I will attend the banquet after seven days, but I don''t want to submit to LiuYun royal family."


    Hum!


    As soon as Hua Yunhe''s mind coagulates, he feels that his heart has been lifted up and his breathing is extremely difficult.


    Chu Xingyun said: "I have no interest in the pattern dispute of the imperial city. It has nothing to do with who the crown belongs to. My purpose is very simple. I will kill Wu Jingxue and avenge that year. Therefore, I will attend the banquet that day. However, I will not choose any party. I am myself, who I will not submit to or reject."


    At the beginning, the reason why Chu Xingyun didn''t leave Liuyun Dynasty was to investigate what happened at that time.


    Now he, the goal is still clear, kill the people who used to kill, revenge.


    Wu Jingxue was one of the culprits. Chu Xingyun killed him anyway, but at the same time, he did not want to fall into the power struggle in the imperial city.


    After all, in the near future, Chu Xingyun will leave Liuyun Dynasty, go to Xingchen guzong, go to Jiuhan palace, and even explore the real land again to find the opportunity of emperor.


    Hearing this, Hua Yunhe felt a breath of Ling ran from Chu Xingyun''s body. It was this breath that made him swallow back and nod if he had just reached his mouth.


    By the time we left Lingxiao hall, night had come.


    On the dark night sky, there are a few stars hanging. The moonlight is soft, covering Lingxiao Wufu and even the whole imperial city. The whole space is filled with a sense of tranquility.


    "Such a silent night will soon disappear." Lin Tianchong fell next to Chu Xingyun, raised his head, looked at the bright bright moon, and said with a slight sigh.


    Seeing Lin Tianchong''s appearance, Chu Xingyun laughed in silence and looked up at the night sky.


    However, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there was no exclamation. On the contrary, Chu Xingyun was full of sharpness. He had absolute confidence in the night banquet after seven days, and even the change of the pattern in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun was rising.


    When the first ray of morning light falls, qiyunfeng is rising up a noisy sound.


    Qiyun peak is the first peak of Liuyun mountain range. It is 3300 meters high. It is like an ancient pagoda, standing upright among the continuous mountains. The peak top enters the cloud, which has the inherent meaning of Qi Tian.


    On that lofty mountain peak, pine trees are coiled, the branches and leaves are curly, and the clouds are misty, and they are full of archaic flavor. If people stand in front of the mountain, they are a tiny dust, which is insignificant.


    It is said that a thousand years ago, there was no Qiyun peak in Liuyun mountain range.


    At that time, a meteorite disaster suddenly broke out. After this disaster, a Qiyun peak suddenly appeared in the middle of Liuyun mountain. This peak is Qiyun peak.


    The origin of Qi Tianfeng is quite mysterious. Chu Xingyun has no way to judge whether it is true or not. However, by looking at Qi, he can clearly feel that Qi Yunfeng''s spiritual power is as powerful as a waterfall, and there is a faint strong breath coming out.


    This breath, called Hun Chong Qi, exists between heaven and earth. It can be independent of the world even in the face of endless disasters. Because of this, Liuyun mountain has been completely annihilated after thousands of years, but qiyunfeng still exists.


    This is the reason why Chu Xingyun chose qiyunfeng.


    At this time, there were countless figures in Qiyun peak.


    They are neatly separated, or refining pills, or building attic accommodation, or open up the ground, each of them has a clear task.


    At the top of qiyunfeng, Chu Xingyun and xuedangkong are gathering here.


    "After a few days of rush work, the eye of the Youlong Ning Ling array has been roughly arranged. However, with the current progress, I''m afraid it is difficult to activate it." Snow sky looking at the front of the obscure array pattern, some helplessly said.


    You long Ning Ling array is a large gathering spirit array. Although it is simplified by Chu Xingyun, only 108 array eyes are preserved, but even so, it is comparable to level 6 spirit array.


    Now, xuedangkong has finished arranging the array eyes. You must check it carefully to eliminate any defects before you can try to activate it. Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    "Activate? Who said I''m going to activate the Dragon Congling array? " Chu Xingyun asked back, and let the snow fill his face with doubts, and some impatient way: "you don''t activate the Dragon Ning spirit array, then why let me rush to work all night?"


    The day before yesterday, Chu Xingyun suddenly found the snow in the sky and asked him to put down all the tasks on his hands and set up the Dragon Ning Ling array with all his strength.


    Seeing this in the sky, he thought Chu Xingyun wanted to activate the Youlong Ningling array, which led people to rush to work day and night. However, Chu Xingyun said that he had never thought of activating the Youlong Ningling array.This let snow in the sky some cry and laugh, the mind a loose, immediately feel a burst of fatigue hit the heart.


    Seeing the snow in the sky, Chu Xingyun laughed and walked forward a few steps: "a few days ago, I heard you said that you were going to build a training place in Qiyun peak, so that people of the chamber of commerce can practice at any time. This is also very necessary. Therefore, I decided to build this cultivation place in the heart of the Youlong Ningling array."


    Clunk!


    The heart of the crowd twitched, and they built the cultivation place in the heart of the soul array. They had never seen or even heard of such a thing.


    The heart of the array is the core of the spirit array and the foundation.


    If the cultivation place is built in the center of the array, the normal operation of the spirit array will be affected. Moreover, the youlongning spirit array has not been fully activated. Even if the cultivation place is built, it will have no effect.


    Chu Xingyun saw all the people''s doubts in his eyes and did not speak. He went straight to the central position of the Youlong Ningling array.


    He looked at it carefully for a circle, and then he pulled out the sword abruptly. The edge of the sword went down and went straight into the ground.


    Poof!


    The fierce sword Qi bloomed, and on the ground, a dense crack immediately spread. After Chu Xingyun pulled out the sword, his hands kept on pinching out various fingerprints.


    In the end, he raised his hands high and held his hand in the middle of the phalanx.


    "Coagulate!" A stuffy voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, there was a boom.


    Under the astonishing attention of Xue Dang Kong and others, with Chu Xingyun as the center, a series of spiritual power light bloomed and extended along the crack just now, finally connecting 108 array eyes together.


    Hum!


    In the void, a gust of wind suddenly blows up. In the wind, there is a trace of spiritual power. It rises with the wind and goes with the wind, forming a world-shaking tornado, which is condensed at the top of the Dragon coagulation array.


    Moreover, with the continuous influx of spiritual power, the tornado is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wind is making a great noise, which seems to have a tendency to cover the Liuyun mountain range.


    "It''s not clear that the soul has not been enlightened yet, but the Dragon congealing array has started to work?" Seeing the snow in the sky, you are stunned. The dragon''s spirit gathering array has the magical effect of gathering spirits. At the moment, the heaven and earth spiritual power of Liuyun mountain is gathering together crazily.


    "Without enlightenment, the spirit array can never be activated. Just now, I just used the power of the divine pattern of the sword to pierce the heart of Qi Yunfeng, so as to form a pattern of gathering spirits and nourish the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth."


    Chu Xingyun wiped away the sweat on his forehead. His voice was very casual, but he let the snow and others fall into stagnation completely.


    No big space, a quiet.


    Only the endless wind, reverberating in the void, hissing the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    People have heard of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But it''s just hearing, and I''ve never seen it with my own eyes.


    As we all know, aura pervades between heaven and earth. After a long time of quenching and solidification, it will become a spirit stone. After being pregnant and nurtured, the spirit stone turns into spirit liquid. The spirit power in the spirit liquid is incomparably pure, equivalent to five spirit stones.


    The heaven and Earth Spirit pulse is the condensation of a large amount of spiritual liquid. The liquid becomes a stream and turns into a stream. After thousands of years of precipitation, it can finally form the heaven and Earth Spirit vein.


    In short, the spirit pulse of heaven and earth is a rare thing that can be met but can''t be found. Only after countless years of weathering and tempering can one be obtained.


    Therefore, when people heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they were shocked. Chu Xingyun could change the pattern of Qi Yunfeng and cultivate the spiritual pulse of heaven and earth.


    Such means can be said to be frightening!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the frenzied wind became more and more harsh. The spirit tornado in front of everyone was already thousands of meters high. At the eye of the wind, there was a halo the size of a thumb, emitting a warm light, and it was slowly falling down.


    As soon as the halo touched the ground, the warm light turned into water waves, covering the whole dragon Ning Ling array. The 108 array eyes began to emit extremely weak resonance.


    What''s more shocking is that the halo is located in the center of the Youlong Ning Ling array. It keeps wriggling and circling, as if it were a living creature, giving out a rich breath of vitality.


    "This is the legendary pulse?" Chu Hu put out his head and looked bitterly at the halo.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s not a spiritual pulse."


    After taking several pills, Chu Xingyun''s face had recovered as before. He also looked at the halo and said with a smile: "the spiritual pulse, which can absorb the endless spiritual power of heaven and earth, can be divided into four levels: the most common yellow level spirit pulse, which is 10 meters long, while the Xuan level spirit pulse is 100 meters long. When it comes to the heaven level spirit pulse, it is as long as ten thousand meters."


    "The halo in front of me is only the size of a thumb. Even compared with the most common yellow level spirit pulse, it is 100 times worse. According to my calculation, after about a month, you long Ning Ling array will be able to condense the spiritual power of the whole Liuyun mountain range. By then, this halo can barely transform into a yellow level spirit pulse."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun frowned and seemed dissatisfied, but he didn''t notice that the people who had finally come back to their senses were once again in a daze.


    A hundred years ago, there was no big gap between Liuyun emperor and Qianwu emperor.


    At that time, a spirit pulse suddenly appeared in the imperial city of Qianwu emperor. The pulse was 10 meters long, which was the most common yellow level spirit pulse.


    When this spiritual vein was born, the aura was like fog, covering the whole imperial city. Anyone who practices hard under the spirit fog will be able to have a thorough mind and greatly improve the cultivation speed.


    Because of this yellow level spirit vein, the strength of the emperor Qianwu began to grow crazily. In just a hundred years, it was far better than Liuyun emperor. Even in all the dynasties under the control of wanjian Pavilion, it was also ranked in the top three.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a spiritual pulse, even a yellow level one, can change the fate of a dynasty!


    However, Chu Xingyun''s words just now were full of dissatisfaction and depression. He seemed to dislike the Yellow level spirit pulse, which was far from his expectation.


    "The place where the spiritual pulse exists can greatly enhance the strength of spiritual power. No wonder you should arrange the long Ning spirit array in advance, so as to improve the cultivation speed of all people, so as to enhance the strength of the chamber of Commerce." Snow when the hollow head trembled, suddenly understand.


    A spiritual pulse, though small, can spread over a hundred miles.


    If the cultivation place is built on the spiritual pulse, the cultivation speed can be greatly improved. Even the whole qitianfeng will become the holy land for everyone to yearn for!


    "Yunteng chamber of commerce is my painstaking effort, while Qi Tianfeng is the residence of the chamber of Commerce. Since we want to do it, we should do our best." Chu Xingyun looks at the halo that increases with the speed of the naked eye.


    The spiritual pulse contains endless spiritual power of heaven and earth, which can improve the cultivation speed of martial arts. However, this is not the real purpose of cultivating spiritual pulse of Chu Xingyun.


    What he wants is to use the power of the heaven and earth of the spirit pulse to stimulate the real power of the heavenly spirit bead!


    After all, this pearl is the most precious treasure of the saint fairy family. Besides the spirit spirit, there must be other means against heaven.


    "What a strange spirit array, it can condense such a huge amount of heaven and earth spirit power!" At this time, a slightly surprised voice came, let Chu Xingyun come back from deep thinking.


    He glanced over, but he saw four figures coming slowly behind him.


    The head of the figure was a strong young man in a strong black suit. His face was firm, but his eyes were full of scarlet luster, just like a cruel lone wolf wandering in the wilderness.


    As for the other three men, all old men, dressed in blue robes and bowed their heads, followed the footsteps of the young men and came to them.


    "Wuteng, why did you come to qitianfeng?" Yang Yan''s eyes were fixed on the vigorous young man, and his voice also surprised everyone present.The young man in front of him is actually Wu Teng, the son of Wu Jingxue!


    Over the past few days, the banquet has spread all over the imperial city. Everyone knows what the banquet represents. It feels like there is a thick dark cloud covering the Imperial City, and violent storms will break out at any time.


    Wu Jingxue, as the initiator of the banquet, never showed up after entering the palace, which is quite mysterious. However, Wu Teng, on the contrary, often appears in the public''s view.


    But it was in these short days that Wu Teng made a lot of sensational things in the imperial city. Anyone who dares to offend him will die of brutality.


    Yesterday, an elder of Shenfeng Wufu once said a word of abuse to Wu Teng. As soon as the words fell, Wu Teng did not hesitate. He took the elder''s limbs away and tied them to a wooden pole for a parade.


    After this incident, anyone who saw Wu Teng would turn away from him and would not dare to contact him. The elder of Shenfeng Wufu was the best example.


    Therefore, when people saw Wu Teng, their hearts were tight for fear of provoking the second ancestor.


    "Yunteng chamber of Commerce has only been established for a few months, but it has become the first chamber of Commerce in the Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. It can be seen that this chamber of commerce is so skillful. However, I never expected that you would be the leader of the famous Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    Wu Teng didn''t pay attention to Yang Yan at all. His eyes were cold and he fell straight on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    As he spoke, the scarlet light in his eyes grew stronger, and his whole body was filled with an extremely dangerous breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    A few days ago, Wu Jingxue led the army back to the dynasty. When walking on the Huangcheng Avenue, he looked at Chu Xingyun a few more times. He felt that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were very familiar. It seemed that he had seen Chu Xingyun somewhere.


    After Wu Teng knew, he wanted to capture Chu Xingyun and dig out his eyes.


    At that time, the army was about to enter the palace. Wu Jingxue didn''t want to be delayed because of this, so he said something to stop Wu Teng.


    But in Wu Teng''s heart, he still remembers this matter.


    But unexpectedly, the man who threatened to dig out his eyes was Chu Xingyun, who was the most famous. Wu Teng was also surprised. In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, there was a touch of fun.


    "Mr. Wu must have seen me and remembered my appearance. Unfortunately, this is the first time I have seen Mr. Wu." Different from Wu Teng''s cold face, Chu Xingyun appears to be very insipid. With a glance, he takes it back.


    Hearing this, the crowd can not help but take a breath of cold, the heart began to beat violently.


    On the day of the army''s return to Korea, Wu Teng has been following Wu Jingxue, but anyone present can clearly see it.


    Wu Teng also said just now that he knew Chu Xingyun, which shows that Chu Xingyun also witnessed the scene of the army returning to the dynasty, saw Wu Jingxue, and naturally saw Wu Teng.


    But just now, Chu Xingyun said that this was the first time he saw Wu Teng, as if he had never paid attention to Wu Teng. Even if he had seen it, he had forgotten and had no impression.


    "It is worthy of being the leader of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and its language is sharp indeed." Wu Teng''s face first sank, and then he laughed. He stepped lightly and walked towards Chu Xingyun.


    With each step he took, the minds of the people sank a little. The air was thick as a swamp, making it difficult for them to move.


    Finally, Wu Teng went to Chu Xingyun and did not start. Instead, he moved his eyes and looked greedily at the aura of the spiritual pulse in the heart of the array.


    Not long ago, Wuteng was wandering in the Liuyun mountains, trying to go deep into the mountains and hunt several spirit beasts for training.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a gust of wind. The wind was unusual, and it was mixed with the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Looking along the direction of the wind, he saw the powerful tornado.


    Such a vision attracted Wu Teng, who climbed Qi Tianfeng and found the existence of Youlong Ning Ling array.


    "This spirit gathering array should be arranged by you?"


    After watching for a long time, Wu Teng opened his mouth again, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "take out the spirit array map of this spirit array immediately. I want to check it carefully."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun grinned and asked, "the spirit array map is the secret of the spirit array. Why should I hand it in?"


    Hum!


    Almost in an instant, Wu Teng burst out a dangerous cold breath, locked Chu Xingyun''s body, swept his eyes, looked down at Chu Xingyun with a condescending attitude, and said, "I am the son of Wu Jingxue. Is this enough?"


    The voice is not long, but let the crowd in the presence of a raging anger, secretly clenched the fists.


    Wu Teng is very unruly. Because he is the son of Wu Jingxue, he wants to forcibly seize the spirit array map of you long Ning Ling array. When he speaks, he still carries such a strong threat. He is totally lawless.


    "Wu Jingxue has reached the level of six heavenly spirits. He is the first person in the Liuyun imperial dynasty. He has three thousand Jingtian troops under his command, and almost no one can stop him." Chu Xingyun''s voice was still indifferent, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His voice sneered and said, "but Wu Jing blood is Wu Jing blood, and Wu Teng is Wu Teng. You threaten me in the name of Wu Jing blood. It seems that it is ridiculous?"


    "You want to die!"


    Wu Teng was suddenly enraged, and when his eyes were fixed, the Yin evil Qi was condensed into essence, like countless killing blades, which were overlapped and killed madly toward Chu Xingyun.


    However, as soon as the blades of these killing swords were formed, there was a sword shadow in the void, and the sword roared violently, which made the evil spirits collapse completely. A wild strong wind swept away and blew everyone''s clothes.


    "How strong!" Wu Teng''s body twisted and returned to its original position.


    His cultivation is the eight heaven of the earth and spirit. He has been able to control the Yin evil Qi at will. Once he has done it, the Yin evil spirit can instantly condense and kill people in the middle of the lightning.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s control of the Yin evil spirit is more powerful. Just as the killing blade in the sky has just agglomerated, it is defeated by the sword shadow. It seems that Chu Xingyun has predicted the timing, means and attack track of Wuteng.


    "It''s no accident that this man can kill half a step of the heaven. No wonder his father said that the leader of Yunteng chamber of commerce is the only one he can''t see through." Wu Teng suddenly remembered Wu Jingxue''s words. He was afraid to be arrogant again.


    Chu Xingyun scattered the smoke and dust. He glanced at Wu Teng and said, "if you want the spirit array, you can let Wu Jingxue come in person. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on Wu Gongzi alone."


    "You..." Wu Teng''s anger in his heart is more prosperous. He actually feels a sense of contempt from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning to the end.In fact, in the heart of Chu Xingyun, Wu Teng is not really in the eye.


    Wuteng''s strength is not weak. It has reached the eight levels of the Earth Spirit. Even in the five Wufu houses, Wuteng is a demon genius.


    But for Chu Xingyun, it''s not worth mentioning. If he does his best, one move, only one move, he can kill Wuteng on the spot, and even the corpse capital is annihilated into pieces.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    At this time, Wu Teng suddenly laughed and laughed loudly.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly in his eyes, and his voice was a little angry. He said, "in recent years, you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this. Since you are so confident in your own strength, do you dare to have a competition with me?"


    After that, Wu Teng winked at an old man in blue beside him. The old man immediately stood up. On his body, there was a breath of nine heavenly spirits. It seemed that he was wrapped in the void.


    "This man is my servant. His cultivation is not high. He has just entered the nine heaven of the Earth Spirit. If the president of Chu fights with one of them and loses, he will give me the spirit array map. How about it?" Wu Teng seems to be talking about it, but his voice is still full of arrogance. He said that the competition will be conducted and no one can object to it.


    Chu Xingyun''s face floating a trace of cold color, he knew that today, if there is no clear result, I''m afraid this Wuteng will always be entangled.


    After thinking for a moment in his heart, Chu Xingyun''s tone sank and asked, "what if I win?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun face the battle, Wu Teng was ecstatic and immediately said, "if you win, I will leave Qi Tianfeng immediately, and I will never talk about the spirit array map. Not only that, but also this thing will be yours."


    Wu Teng''s palm turned and a dark square seal appeared in the public''s view.


    This square seal is only the size of an adult''s fist, printed in four directions. On it, there are intricate patterns of mountains, water and wild animals, all of which are mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    Wu Teng, holding the black square seal, said with great pride: "this seal is the national treasure of Tiefeng. When my father led the Jingtian army to break Tiefeng country, this square seal fell into my hands."


    "It''s said that the mysterious carving on this square seal contains some mysterious power. As long as you activate it thoroughly, you can get endless secret treasures. It''s a rare thing in the world."


    As he said this, Wu Teng suddenly gushed out a powerful spiritual power. When he entered the dark square seal, the complicated carving patterns on it immediately released a dim golden light, which looked more mysterious and strange.


    However, the crowd for the scene, but not too much surprise, not even a trace of desire.


    "It looks very rare, but the whole square seal has no breath of treasure. Even after it is infused with spiritual power, there is still no movement, and there is no vision of heaven and earth."


    "Although Tiefeng kingdom is a kingdom, it has been handed down for hundreds of years. The national treasure must be extraordinary. Once it falls into the hands of Wu Jingxue, how can it be taken out so easily? There must be fraud here."


    "That''s right. Every treasure will be collected carefully. If you take it out so quickly, it''s certainly not a good idea to take it out as a competition object."


    The crowd discussed in a low voice. Looking at the dark Fangyin''s eyes, they all felt that Wu Teng was too shameless. They actually wanted to exchange a useless object for the spirit array of Youlong Ning Ling array.


    This time, even Lin Tianchong also showed a sneer.


    With his strength, anything can penetrate its mystery at a glance. However, he can not feel any difference in this dark square seal. It has no power of divine pattern and no hidden mystery. It is just an ordinary square seal.


    Feel the scorn of people in the eyes, Wu Teng also feel a little face hanging.


    In fact, he didn''t like the black square seal.


    A few months ago, the Jingtian army broke Tiefeng state, and it fell into the hands of Wu Jingxue.


    During this period, Wu Jingxue has been studying the square seal. Finally, he concludes that the square seal has no mystery, but is forged with special stone materials, which is not as mysterious as the rumor.


    It is for this reason that Wu Teng got the square seal.


    "According to what you said, I won, and the seal is mine. You four will leave Qi Tianfeng immediately. If I fail, I will give my hands the spirit array map." Not waiting for people to speak, Chu Xingyun directly agreed to come down.


    "Well, sure enough Wu Teng was overjoyed. He stepped back half a step, and the old man in blue immediately strode forward to the front of Chu Xingyun. On his body, there was a trace of blue light like water waves, which began to flow out slowly.


    "Young master, would it be a little rash of you to promise directly?" Chu tiger side head, face full of doubts, with Chu Xingyun''s eyesight, it is impossible to see Wu Teng''s wishful thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I will win this battle without doubt." Chu Xingyun has the color of a bamboo in his chest. When he turns his head, he glances at the dark square seal in Wu Teng''s hands, and suddenly bursts out a stream of hot essence.


    However, this fine awn, just appeared, immediately disappeared, no one noticed, fleeting.


    Chu Xingyun took a few steps forward, facing the old man in blue. At the same time, the crowd around him also stepped back, leaving a large open space as a fighting place.


    "Boy, what you said just now is so confident that you treat me like nothing. In this case, I will never show mercy in this war." The voice of the old man in blue was extremely hoarse. When he spoke, the sky above his head suddenly became cloudy.


    This layer of dark clouds, filled with the light of martial spirit, is actually not a real object, but the martial spirit of the old man in blue.


    "War!"


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to reply, the old man in blue directly put forward his hand, and his powerful spiritual power gushed out. At the moment when he integrated into the dark cloud and martial spirit, the dark clouds spread in all directions, covering the whole space, and the breath was gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    Boom!


    The dark clouds became more and more thick. Then, the strong wind rolled up and the raindrops fell. Only for a moment, the heavy rain poured down and hit the ground, making a series of muffled sounds.


    "I see!"


    Chu Xingyun looked at the rain all over the sky, and his eyes flashed a light of understanding. His breath bloomed and covered his whole body so that the rain could not touch him.


    And the nearby trees, after experiencing this kind of rain, the leaves and branches were actually pierced directly. As far as you can see, a large number of ancient trees were shot full of holes and collapsed.


    "The rain is as sharp as a sword." Seeing this, the crowd can''t help but cry out. No one can think of it. The ordinary rain has hidden the hidden danger.


    "Sure enough, I have a bit of eyesight. I found the sharp breath in the rain in the early morning." The voice of the old man in blue came from the rain, and his figure gradually emerged. Standing in the fierce storm and rain, the rain fell on him without any difference.


    "However, how about this? In the face of endless rain, you must always be distracted to resist, and I, not only do not have the slightest impact, but also invisible hand!" Step forward, the figure of the old man in blue disappeared again.All of a sudden, the falling rain became more violent. It fell on the spiritual power of Chu Xingyun, making a dull sound, which seemed to be able to penetrate it anytime and anywhere.


    "Up


    The old man in blue hid in the rain and drank it. All of a sudden, the rainwater deposited on the ground began to gather quickly, turning into a water like tiger, flapping its teeth and claws, and flying towards Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    Chu Xingyun rose from the sky and avoided the attack of the water-shaped tiger. Behind him, the ground shook violently. At the place where the tiger attacked, he left several ferocious cracks, which were equally powerful.


    The water-shaped tiger roared and flashed, and killed Chu Xingyun again. The two tiger claws came out of their bodies and turned into two streams of water light, which instantly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Cut the sky!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured and drank, and the sword light was empty. He had to cut off the two tiger claws completely.


    To his surprise, the two tiger claws were soft and invisible. As soon as they touched the chopping sword, they immediately turned into heavy water light and swam upward along their arms to completely wrap up the upper body.


    Moreover, these lights kept condensing and wriggling, and finally condensed into a water-shaped boa constrictor with a length of more than 10 meters, which rolled up Chu Xingyun and restrained him from moving.


    A huge snake head, vivid, is huff and puff snake Xinzi, as if looking at prey, coldly staring at Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    Seeing Chu Xingyun in trouble, Wu Teng''s face showed a sneer and said in a strange voice: "the competition has just begun, and the president of Chu has fallen behind. It seems that this spiritual array map belongs to me."


    With that, Wu Teng''s eyes sank a little, which was very obscure. All of a sudden, the rain became stronger, the wind howled and the rain attacked. It was hard to see the real and the virtual inside.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun was entangled by the water shaped boa constrictor, and a large amount of water gas penetrated into his body, turning into a cold and gloomy force to completely seal his whole meridians.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s temperature also began to drop sharply, the whole person was pale blue, unable to display the slightest spiritual power.


    "Taking water as the source has changed the environment of the whole space. Water is the softness of all things. It can attack and defend, and even trap the enemy. Even those who are strong in heaven and spirit are hard to break free." Chu Xingyun did not have a look of fear on his face. He looked up at the sky and spoke indifferently.


    "Now that you have some insight, it seems that you are ready to give up?" The voice of the old man in blue came from all directions, making it difficult to find his trace.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun faintly smiles.


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and his flesh and blood swelled in an instant. His whole skin, like an eternal rock, released a strong breath, which completely scattered the moisture in his body. A ray of scarlet blood covered his whole body, isolating the endless spiritual rain.


    "How could that be possible?"


    The old man in blue was startled. In his vision, he saw that the scarlet blood was getting stronger and stronger. He actually covered the water-shaped boa constrictor, rolling endlessly, as if to kill him.


    Boom!


    The huge body of the water shaped boa constrictor was finally annihilated by blood and disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with blood, his palm slightly protruded, and his blood color was dense, forming a huge bloody palm shadow. He ignored the rain of spiritual power all over the sky and killed him in a roar.


    However, there is nothing in the area blocked by the bloody palm shadow. Even a trace of breath does not exist. The crowd is stunned. They all think that Chu Xingyun has lost his mind and is unable to locate the position of the old man in blue.


    "Not good!"


    The voice of the old man in blue rang out again, this time, with a trace of panic.


    Hum!


    His figure emerged, and his speed soared. Almost instantly, he appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, facing the bloody palm shadow. He didn''t dodge or dodge, and gave a full blow.


    In an instant, in this void, the two palms collided with each other, and the strong wind swept, so that the continuous rain stopped, and their bodies, at the same time, flew out.


    Chu Xingyun stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. The corners of his mouth were still with that faint smile. His body was full of blood and wound around his hands, which showed the smell of killing more and more.


    In contrast, the old man in blue stepped back more than 20 steps before he could stop. There was a crack in the bone of his fist and blood overflowed, which made his face extremely ferocious.


    "There There seems to be someone! " The crowd was shocked by this scene, their eyes swept, but found that behind the old man in blue, two figures with panic on their faces slowly emerged.


    These two figures, the crowd see some familiar, it seems, is Wu Teng''s other two followers!


    The faces of the crowd were all in a daze. They looked in the direction of Wu Teng, but they saw two figures behind him, which had already disappeared. Only two pools of water were left on the ground.


    The eyes of the old man in blue were even colder than the frost. Staring at Chu Xingyun, he said in a cold voice: "boy, how did you find them?"


    The voice was full of doubts, not only the old man in blue, but also the other two people. They were hiding in the rain. They were so secretive that they could not even reveal a trace of their breath.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s fist was clearly aimed at the two of them, and the position was extremely accurate. If the old man in blue hadn''t done it in time, they would have been seriously injured.


    "Strictly speaking, I have seen through the schemes of the three of you since you released Wuling."


    Chu Xingyun looked relaxed and said: "your dark cloud and martial spirit is quite strange. It can condense spiritual power into infinite rain water and turn it into a field of water. In this field, anyone except you will be suppressed, and it is difficult to find your trace. You will be in complete control."


    "It''s just that you made two great mistakes from the beginning."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun held out two fingers and said in a voice: "first, your cultivation is the Earth Spirit nine heavy sky. Although the spiritual power is thick, it can not release such a large amount of spiritual rain for a long time. Moreover, the rain is too heavy. It is not so much to hide the body as to confuse the public and make me unable to perceive the trace of the other two people."


    "Second, just now you released the power of yin and evil spirits and gathered together a water like tiger, trying to force me into a desperate situation. However, as soon as this water shaped tiger appeared, the next moment, a water shaped Python appeared. In this weak moment, I realized the existence of the other two people. At the same time, I also used this to lock their position."Some words, easy to say, casual, but let the hearts of the three old people constantly twitch.


    as like as two peas, they are all brothers, and they all have Wu Yun Ling Ling. Not only that, but three people have the same skills, martial arts and fighting styles. They can be said to be the same. Three


    With this move, they have defeated people in the heaven and spirit realm, which can be said to have been tried and tested repeatedly. But today, Chu Xingyun only fought with them for a moment, and then he saw through all the tricks.


    Such a keen perception is really amazing!


    Off the field, Yang Yan''s body burst out of fury, and said to Wu Teng: "childe Wu, you seem to have said that this competition is one-on-one, but in the end, they let two people attack secretly. Don''t you think it''s mean?"


    "Hum!"


    Wu Teng lenglengleng a hum, facial expression also becomes a little ugly.


    From the very beginning, he asked three old men to join hands to defeat Chu Xingyun with such a strategy, blindfolded everyone''s eyes, and solemnly accepted the spirit array.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun''s perception was so sharp that he saw through the plot and exposed it in public, which made the three old men show their bodies.


    Now, he is really in a dilemma. All his faces are lost!


    "There is an old saying that there is no fear of fraud in war. Young master Wu has been fighting in the battlefield all year round. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this."


    Just when Wu Teng was entangled, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth, which made everyone stunned for a moment. He looked at the war situation again and focused on Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s whole body was full of blood. He glanced at Wu Teng and immediately took it back. There was no expression on his face. He said plainly: "this battle, go on. For me, it''s not difficult to fight one against three."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    Chu Xingyun''s words choked the voices of all the people present. They all widened their eyes and thought that they had heard something illusory.


    At present, these three old men have the same strength, they are all in the realm of the Earth Spirit and the nine levels of heaven. With the tacit understanding, it can be said that they are three in one, and can not find any breakthrough point at all.


    However, Chu Xingyun said that he would fight against three with one, confident in his words, as if he had won.


    "I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve never seen anyone so rampant. I''d like to see how you can beat the three of us!"


    The old man in blue was angry, and his body was in the air. Several hand tricks appeared in his palm. The ice blue light bloomed, making the rain more fierce. Every drop of spiritual power rain was as sharp as a blade.


    "Tiger of rain!"


    Endless rain condenses in the void and turns into a tiger in the shape of water. Without any hesitation, it goes straight to Chu Xingyun. The fierce killing intention is mixed in the rain, making the void slightly solidified.


    At this time, the other two elders also started.


    The rain was torrential. In an instant, two wild animals were formed. One was a water-shaped boa constrictor, the other was a water-shaped bull. The figure was flashing and approaching Chu Xingyun at one stroke.


    In their eyes, the three of them are cold with ice and snow, and they have no reservation in their hands. They are ready to defeat Chu Xingyun completely and recover their evil spirit.


    "Good come!"


    Seeing the three hands at the same time, Chu Xingyun gave out a bold laugh, opened his hands, and swept the void with endless blood, devouring his body shape, and finally formed a violent blood shadow.


    Buzz!


    When the sword was cut out of the scabbard, a blood spirit sword appeared in the blood shadow''s hands. The blood was so thick that the empty rain turned into blood. The scene was gloomy and had the feeling of bloody hell.


    Chu Xingyun''s pupil shrank, cut open the sword, and directly met the three people''s joint offensive.


    Bang bang!


    The endless spiritual power fell from the rain, and before touching the blood spirit sword, it turned into nothingness, and the blood color was more and more intense, which made the three people feel confused and felt that they could not control the rain.


    "What a strange trick!"


    The three old men felt the pressure, and the light on them was even more intense, which made the three beasts even bigger. They shook off the heavy blood and forced them to attack the vital parts of Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound sounded. Under the fierce collision of the three beasts, the blood figure began to shake violently, and the blood scattered, revealing Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the three people were ecstatic, their bodies moved, the cold smell of rain, let the rain of the whole space dissipate, move with all their strength, and kill toward Chu Xingyun.


    "Won!" Wu Teng looked at the front, showing a smug smile.


    Although Chu Xingyun saw through the means this time, which made him lose face, the final result was that he won, which was enough.


    The crowd also gazed at the front, their faces bursting with decadence, especially Yang Yan and Xue dangkong, who clenched their fists and looked extremely unwilling.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The three men had approached Chu Xingyun, their eyes twinkled, and they seemed to have seen Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed state of defeat. But in this moment, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly burst into a gentle smile and said, "you''ve been tricked."


    The voice fell, and the endless blood color light bloomed again, just like the tide of blood, which completely covered the bodies of the three old people with the speed of lightning.


    "Beast fire!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s cheering, the blood light filled the land, and the wild animal fire bloomed wantonly. It seems that the domineering breath directly burned the Yin evil power of the three old men.


    "It''s just fire. What can we do?" The three old men laughed at the same time. The five elements of heaven and earth, and water controlled the fire. In their eyes, no matter how fierce the flame was, it had no effect.


    With this in mind, the three men simultaneously display their martial arts, ready to call for endless spiritual rain again.


    However, as soon as the three men had operated the spiritual power, within their field of vision, the holy power rain had just fallen, and it was completely engulfed by the fire of beasts. The rain water all went against the current in the air. The whole space was full of flames, burning up and becoming a flame hell.


    "How could that happen?"


    The fire was so full that the temperature around them became extremely hot. However, the three elders felt a chill on their hearts. Their spiritual rain had no effect and was directly swallowed up.


    "Dark clouds and martial spirits can transform spiritual power into torrential rain to suppress others. However, the void is covered by blood, which abruptly cuts off the connection between you and the martial spirit. The spiritual rain is useless and is no different from ordinary spiritual power."


    Chu Xingyun uttered a voice. The sword edge was light, and the sword suddenly bloomed all over the sky. It was integrated into the fire hell.


    All of a sudden, in this void, the fire light and sword light flickered endlessly. They locked the bodies of the three people in an all pervasive manner. Before they arrived, they felt the arrival of death.


    Whew!


    At the moment when the three men felt that they were doomed to die, the endless fire and sword light in their pupils suddenly dissipated, and the whole space recovered as before, as if it had never changed.The three old men looked at the front, and their eyes became dull. Just now, if Chu Xingyun didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid they would have died on the spot. The sword light and the fire light were too terrible to resist.


    "Three, let''s go." Chu Xingyun took back his whole body breath and held his fist slightly, which made the three old men suddenly come back to their senses. He looked at Chu Xingyun with embarrassment, and finally lowered his head slightly.


    In the war just now, the three of them didn''t have any reservation. They did their best to defeat Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun''s strength was too strong to control the whole situation, which made it difficult for them to breathe.


    Even if it is another battle, the three of them are not half sure, completely convinced.


    "Mr. Wu." Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and fell on Wu Teng.


    This one look, not dazzling, seems very casual, but let Wu Teng have a sense of shame.


    Just now, he said the declaration of victory. He looked proud and arrogant. But now, that voice is like a slap in the face, which makes his cheek red and tingling.


    "Chu Xingyun, I remember what happened today." Wu Teng took a few deep breaths, and then recovered. He threw the black square seal in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Then, he turned directly and left without looking back. His speed was so fast that he almost disappeared in a blink of an eye. He had the feeling of running away in a hurry and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    Looking at the back of Wu Teng''s departure, the crowd cheered together. In their hearts, they all felt incomparably comfortable. Wu Teng, who had been tyrannically tyrannical for so long, finally suffered a lot.


    What''s more, this suffering will not only make him lose face, but also become the resources for people to talk and laugh.


    Wu Jingxue''s son, in order to seize the property of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, secretly made three people besiege Chu Xingyun, but in the end, he was defeated completely and completely by Chu Xingyun, and fled in confusion.


    This point, just think of, let a person all over excited, at the same time, suppress in the chest that way of sultry, also thoroughly dissipate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    "All right."


    After the crowd cheered for a moment, Chu Xingyun said: "since Wuteng has left, we should continue to work. We must arrange the other two spiritual formations in the shortest time."


    "Good!" The crowd responded in unison. They were full of energy and their figures were flashing. They immediately went back to their positions, or arranged array eyes or built pavilions. The atmosphere was particularly high.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun showed a knowing smile, stepped out and went straight to the direction of the room.


    Within the samsara stone.


    Chu Xingyun sits with his knees crossed, his eyes fixed on a spot, and he is carefully examining the dark square print in front of him.


    This dark square seal is light in start. The material is not gold, iron and jade, but wood. If you touch the spirit power slightly, the whole square seal will release a strong vitality, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Chu Xingyun stood up and didn''t pour his spiritual power into the square seal. With a wave of his hand, eighteen black streamers were blooming. He was astonished to be the eighteen six evil spirit puppets.


    Buzz!


    When the eighteen six evil spirit puppets appeared, the dark square seal in Chu Xingyun''s hand suddenly began to emit a buzzing sound. On it, a faint light filled the cage of the eighteen six evil spirits, which seemed to resonate.


    "Up


    A murmur came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He held the black square seal tightly, and his mind moved. The eighteen six evil spirit puppets immediately turned into black streamer, and they kept running in the inner space.


    If you observe carefully at this time, you will find that there seems to be a breath in the body of the eighteen six evil spirit puppets, which is connected with Chu Xingyun, so that there is no gap between him and the eighteen six evil spirit puppets.


    "Sure enough, it''s Tiangong Xuanyin!" Chu Xingyun took back the breath and looked at the dark square seal again. The breath sank with a rare color of disbelief.


    At the beginning, when Chu Xingyun got eighteen six evil spirit puppets, he thought of Tiangong Zong in his mind.


    The dark square seal in front of us, named Tiangong Xuanyin, is the most precious inheritance of tiangongzong!


    When Wu Teng took out the mysterious seal of Tiangong, Chu Xingyun was suspicious. In the past, he had a grudge with Tiangong Zong, and even had a fight between them.


    Chu Xingyun is quite familiar with Tiangong Xuanyin, especially its unique vitality, which impresses Chu Xingyun.


    However, he was only suspicious at that time, and he did not dare to be completely sure. However, in order not to show any traces, he never looked at the Xuanyin of Tiangong to avoid Wu Teng''s suspicion.


    After all, this Tiangong Xuanyin is the inheritance of Tiangong sect, and it is also a mysterious ancient thing!


    In the ancient times hundreds of thousands of years ago, Tiangong sect existed. This school specialized in the way of wooden armour, and was very good at making all kinds of mysterious utensils. Some of them could even fly into the sea and do anything.


    This seal is also handed down from ancient times. People who own it can feel the vitality of all things in the world. Even a tree species buried deep in the ground is no exception.


    Because of this, Tiangong Zong is very good at the way of wooden armour. With one idea, he can completely control the vitality of all things. How to match, how to connect, and even how to integrate the things that are mutually exclusive are extremely easy.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun used the power of Tiangong Xuanyin to further control the eighteen six evil spirit puppets. His actions and actions became extremely smooth without any sense of delay.


    Even an ordinary person can easily control 18 six evil spirit puppets with the help of Tiangong Xuan seal. This is the ancestor of the mechanism wooden armor, and has unpredictable power.


    "Tiangong Xuanyin, a treasure of ancient times, should be in Tiangong Zong and controlled by Tiangong Zong. How could it be transported to the northern wasteland and be acquired by the Lord of Tiefeng Chu Xingyun gazed at the mysterious seal of Tiangong and could not help wondering.


    In his memory, tiangongzong was located in the ancient capital of Wangtian, a million miles away from the northern wasteland. It was impossible for the two sides to have any relationship at all.


    What''s more, Tiangong Xuanyin is the inheritance of Tiangong sect, which is of great significance. Even at the risk of extinction of the clan, Tiangong sect will not let the Tiangong Xuanyin flow to other places.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered something, and his eyes gradually became far-reaching and ethereal.


    "Before I reached the realm of Emperor Wu, I traveled in the land of true spirit and saw many ghost organs. All of them were made by Tiangong sect. However, few people know the name of Tiangong sect."


    "After that, in the past few hundred years, I stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, broke through the sea of evils, ascended the heaven and Soul Mountain, and made countless feats. At that time, the reputation of Tiangong sect gradually spread, and the place of my ancestry was also set in the ancient capital of Wangtian."


    "When you think about it carefully, the existence of Tiangong sect has never disappeared since ancient times. However, the real rise of tiangongzong and its being known by people all over the world is hundreds of years later. During this period, no one knows where Tiangong sect will go. Everyone only remembers the glory of Tiangong sect, and it seems that they do not know much about its past history."Chu Xingyun once had hatred and resentment with Tiangong Zong, so he knew Tiangong Zong very well. But even so, when he mentioned the history of tiangongzong, even he could not tell too many secrets.


    After all, the success or failure of heroes in the world is just like a little water spray in the long river of history. All people pay attention to is the brilliant moment blooming, and no one will go deep into the background.


    If he had not seen the six evil spirit puppets and the mysterious seal of Tiangong, perhaps Chu Xingyun would not have thought of Tiangong Zong.


    Chu Xingyun was playing with Tiangong Xuanyin. The essence in his eyes became more and more intense. Finally, his palm shook and he stood the Tiangong Xuanyin in the void. His hands opened and closed, calling out the blue sky tripod.


    "The power of heaven and earth, coagulation!"


    Chu Xingyun''s body is covered with dim light, and his tongue is full of spring thunder, which makes the blue sky tripod start to rotate continuously, and the powerful forces of heaven and earth gush out, like the grand tide, rushing into his body.


    Hum!


    A dull sound came out, and Chu Xingyun suddenly looked at the Tiangong Xuanyin in the void. With a clap of his hand, a mysterious and obscure Tiangong seal immediately condensed out and suspended in the air. He slowly approached the Tiangong Xuanyin and even went straight into it.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the dull sound became more and more urgent. On the mysterious seal of Tiangong, the obscure carving patterns began to creep up. The blue light was heavy, just like waves, showing infinite vitality.


    "Open it for me!" Chu Xingyun lifted his breath to the extreme, his hands shaking empty, as if tearing apart some invisible prohibition. In the inner space, a clear sound suddenly sounded.


    Then, in the field of vision, the mysterious seal of Tiangong gradually faded the dark color of the surface. What came into view was a green square seal. On the seal, the carving pattern had already disappeared and only two marks were left.


    These two marks are ancient characters, one for heaven and the other for work.


    Together, it is Tiangong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    With the emergence of the word "Tiangong", the forbidden seal on the Tiangong Xuan seal was completely dissipated, and the blue light spread like water waves. It was full of vitality and filled every corner of the inner space.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Tiangong Xuanyin suddenly trembled. In the vision of Chu Xingyun, there are three wisps of bright golden gas, which are slowly seeping from the Tiangong Xuanyin.


    The three golden breath is not conspicuous, only the thumb is thick and thin, but among the momentum emitted, there is a feeling of being superior to the heaven, and the breath is full of air, just like the three peerless real dragons, to suppress the whole void.


    "It is worthy of being a treasure of ancient times. It contains three imperial spirits." Chu Xingyun gazed at the three golden gas in front of him. There was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As we all know, the king''s utensils contain the spirit of the king. They have all kinds of mysterious magical powers.


    With the promotion of the king''s utensils, the number of divine patterns will continue to increase. When the tenth thunder disaster falls, all the nine divine patterns on the blade will disappear and turn into a real dragon golden Qi.


    This real dragon gold gas is called Huangqi.


    The emperor, above all things in the world, is the king of kings and represents absolute power.


    If one imperial instrument can control an imperial dynasty, then an imperial instrument can easily suppress the fate of a hundred dynasties. The gap between the two is like a natural moat, which cannot be measured by reason.


    According to the number of imperial Qi, the imperial wares can be divided into four grades: inferior, intermediate, superior and rare.


    Tiangong Xuanyin has three imperial Qi, and it ranks among the top imperial wares.


    Such a treasure, once born, will make the whole land of true spirit fall into madness. Even the powerful emperor of Wu will fight against each other and fight for blood.


    "In those days, there was no powerful emperor in Tiangong sect. However, it could occupy a place in the ancient capital of Wangtian. In addition to the endless spirit and puppet organs, Tiangong Xuanyin was also one of the keys."


    Chu Xingyun held Tiangong Xuanyin in his hand. He could feel that there was a strange color in the square seal in front of him, which was invisible, but could affect his mind.


    There was another buzzing sound, and Chu Xingyun''s mind was filled with a huge amount of information. His dark eyes began to become empty and flickering, as if he had seen the world for thousands of years.


    Not long after, Chu Xingyun woke up from this mysterious state, eyes, blooming with a clear color.


    In the ancient times, there was a powerful emperor named Mo Wanggong. He understood the secret of the vitality of all things, and his skills were all connected with the heaven. He not only created the way of wooden armour, but also created Tiangong sect, which was one of the giants in ancient times.


    In his whole life, Mo Wanggong had few fights, and he almost devoted himself to the way of wooden armor.


    In order to carry on this road, he forced to open up the secret place of Tiangong at the time of his fall, and hid all his life''s hard work in this secret place.


    Tiangong Xuanyin is the only key to Tiangong''s secret place.


    After the death of Mo Wanggong, Tiangong sect declined, and the Xuanyin of Tiangong also left other places. Anyone who got it could enter the secret realm of Tiangong and inherit it all his life.


    However, on that day, there were many organizations in the secret territory. If the talents of those who entered were not enough, even if they could step into the secret place, they would not be able to get all the true biographies of master Mo Wang.


    "Tiangong Xuanyin is an imperial instrument, which can be fully activated only by the power of heaven and earth. However, in order to control the power of heaven and earth, cultivation must be above the realm of yin and Yang. That is why neither the Lord of Tiefeng nor Wu Jingxue can know this secret."


    "What''s more, even if you step into the secret realm of Tiangong, you have to crack down on the numerous mechanisms announced by Mo Wang before you can get the true biography of your life. This link is closely linked with one link. If there is a half point missing, I''m afraid all the previous achievements will be wasted."


    Chu Xingyun sighed. It''s no wonder that after the decline of tiangongzong, almost no one can revitalize it. Such a layout is so exquisite that it can be described as a wonderful work.


    However, this also shows the attitude of Mo Wang Gong that he would rather have nothing than nothing. Even if the true story of his life is forever buried in the secret land of Tiangong and completely forgotten by the world, he does not want to fall into the hands of the ignorant.


    "There is a map in Tiangong Xuanyin. The location of this map is located in a mountain range in Tiefeng Kingdom, which should be one of the entrances of Tiangong secret land." Chu Xingyun gazed at the map in the void and couldn''t help thinking.


    This mountain range, located in a remote place, is thousands of miles away from the imperial city. If you try your best to get there, you can get there in one day.


    However, the secret place of Tiangong is full of organs, and there are many tests of master Mo Wang. Once you enter the secret place, no one knows how long it will take to leave, and they can''t control the exact time.


    Two days later, the banquet was held ceremoniously. He would like to meet Wu Jingxue for a while. Naturally, he could not be absent. In this way, the time to go to the secret place of Tiangong must be postponed.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun decided to attend the banquet first and then go to the secret place of Tiangong.


    After all, Tiangong Xuanyin is in his hands and can go to any time. However, this banquet is his first confrontation with Wu Jingxue. Only after many attempts can he know himself and his enemy.After making up his mind, Chu Xingyun collected the Tiangong Xuanyin, closed his eyes slightly, and entered the state of cultivation.


    Time flies by. Two days, it''s a snap.


    On this day, there was no noise in the Imperial City, but it seemed a little quiet. The warriors and adventurers who came and went back and forth were all holding their heads and looking at the direction of the palace unconsciously with deep thoughts.


    In the end, the royal banquet and the Royal Palace have been collided, and all the people are curious about how the royal banquet has changed.


    For a moment, everyone''s heart is hanging up, waiting for the arrival of the banquet.


    In the evening, there was an endless stream of people in front of the imperial palace. All the people who came were the leaders of the family forces and had a prominent position. Many people were talking in a deep voice, which made the atmosphere of the whole space a little dignified.


    After Chu Xingyun showed the invitation, the guards gave way and invited him into the palace.


    in addition to Lin Tianchong, there were also Yang Yan and Xue dangkong who followed Chu Xingyun. As soon as they stepped into the palace, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    During this period, the emergence of Chu Xingyun completely disrupted the situation of the imperial city. It not only created a huge Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but also severely damaged Yunmeng Wufu, which gradually led to the decline of Yunmeng Wufu and the loss of the strong.


    At this moment, on the surface, he is only a 17-year-old young man, but his power in his hands is no less than that of the five martial arts governments, which is enough to subvert most of the Liuyun imperial court.


    Today, Chu Xingyun will certainly be one of the main characters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "You are here at last."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded.


    Qinglao and Huayun river came over and held a banquet today, gathering all the major forces in the Imperial City, which is of great significance. Lingxiao Wufu is the first of the five Wufu, so naturally it will not be absent.


    "Over the past few days, qitianfeng has been gaining momentum. I''m really worried that you''ll forget about the banquet." Hua Yunhe''s face is tinged with a faint smile. He has heard of what happened on qitianfeng.


    His eyes fell on Chu Xingyun. Suddenly, Hua Yunhe''s face changed. His voice was startled and said, "Chu Xingyun, what''s your cultivation and breakthrough?"


    At present, Chu Xingyun didn''t give off his breath, but the Yin evil spirit that permeated his body was thick and condensed a lot. It was astonishing that he had made further progress in his cultivation and stepped into the realm of earth and spirit.


    "This period of time is quite perceptive, so the cultivation is promoted faster." Chu Xingyun light smile, no pride boast.


    You should know that he has three treasures of Cultivation: samsara stone, spirit of the spirit and conglinglinglingxuan stone. One day''s practice is worth two months'' hard training of ordinary practitioners. In addition, he has rich experience in cultivation and breaks through his accomplishments.


    In fact, not only the accomplishments of Chu Xingyun, Chu Hu and Yan Du have made great progress.


    Last time, it was a great blow to them. Everyone realized that they were weak. After getting the martial arts skills given by Chu Xingyun, they immediately entered the closed state.


    And Chu Xingyun is not stingy. He gives a wisp of Holy Spirit to each other, which greatly improves the speed of cultivation. It is no exaggeration to say that the current Yunteng chamber of commerce almost every day, its strength will be one point stronger.


    In particular, Yang Yan and Xue Dang Kong, their cultivation is the spirit of nine heaven, after this period of hard work, has gradually touched the threshold of the realm of heaven and spirit!


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that in a short period of half a year, the Yunteng chamber of Commerce would have developed to such an extent. I''m afraid that even Lingxiao Wufu will be inferior in a short period of time." Hua Yunhe said with a kind of bitter smile. He didn''t feel envious in his heart, but he felt relieved.


    "Seventeen years ago, thanks to the Lingxiao Wufu, I was able to save my father''s life. Seventeen years later, it was also because of the Lingxiao Wufu that I was able to develop so rapidly. If Lingxiao Wufu needs help, I will not refuse." Chu Xingyun gazed at qinglao and Huayun River, and his words were full of seriousness.


    Hearing this, qinglao and Hua Yunhe looked at each other and saw the gratifying color in each other''s eyes. They could feel that Chu Xingyun''s words were not hypocritical, but sincere.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go in." Hua Yunhe calmed down his mood and urged him to go to the palace.


    The banquet, located in a magnificent loft, although it is winter, flowers withered, but the attic is still filled with a smell of flowers, the courtyard bridge water, the sound is curling, like a fairyland on earth.


    In the attic, there are already various wine cases, which are more than 100 meters long. Many people have been sitting on the seats. Even if it is more than 10 meters away, you can hear the voice of talking.


    When Chu Xingyun''s six people stepped into the attic, the voice of the conversation immediately dissipated, and their eyes swept down and fixed their eyes on Chu Xingyun, making the loft so large that the needle could be heard.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the eyes of the people. There was no expression on his face, but his pace was still indifferent. Suddenly, he felt a cold breath coming down.


    This breath comes from an old man with white hair. He sits in front of Chu Xingyun, his eyes are scarlet, his palms cover the wine table, and he grabs several deep marks.


    This man is Yan Tiancheng!


    However, Chu Xingyun only made a pause, then returned to his original look. Without looking at Yin Tiancheng, he went straight to his position.


    This scene made Yin Tiancheng''s eyes suddenly cool down, and his eyes were killing, which added a sense of gloom and coldness to the originally silent space and made it more solidified.


    In addition to Yan Tiancheng''s hostility, Qin Tianfeng and Luo Chuanfeng, on the seats opposite Chu Xingyun, were staring at him coldly with cold eyes, but the original arrogance and arrogance were gone.


    Originally, they had no way to deal with the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Only by raising the price of holy wood, could they barely contain its development momentum.


    However, Qi Tianfeng was not able to suppress Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but was exploited by Chu Xingyun.


    The four chambers of Commerce had no choice but to pay 1.2 million spirit stones. As for the other five chambers of Commerce, they were willing to submit and became the allies of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Now the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, with its huge power, can be said to have completely controlled the economic lifeline of Liuyun Dynasty. Each city has its own branch, providing wealth, talents and even business opportunities.


    Qin Tianfeng and others have been defeated. In only half a year, they were completely defeated by Chu Xingyun, without any chance to turn over.


    In the oblique direction, there are two more glances.


    One of them, dressed in a broad black robe, showed a friendly smile when he looked at Chu Xingyun. He was the commander of Liuyun iron guard, Tang Qingyu.As for the other man, his face was as heavy as iron, and his eyebrows were mixed with a vicious look. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, he stood up directly and walked forward. As he walked, he said, "Chairman Chu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Although the voice was greetings, but the lines were filled with cold meaning, so that all the people at the scene shivered and looked at the past together.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at random and said with a light smile: "Mr. Wu, it''s true that you and I meet again, but the three old men in blue don''t seem to be here. Are they still resting and recuperating?"


    Language down, Wu Teng''s whole face turned red, hidden in the sleeve robe of the palm, suddenly tightly grasp.


    What happened a few days ago has already been spread all over the imperial city. Without any accident, Wu Teng''s actions and actions have been completely reduced to people''s talking and laughing. Some even make it into a song, which makes Wu Teng ashamed to go out.


    However, today, Chu Xingyun was facing Wu Teng''s coldness, and when he opened his mouth, he directly mentioned the matter. This immediately made Wu Teng tremble with anger, and the whole attic was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Just a young man, the words are vicious!"


    At this time, Wu Teng''s side of a gray old man suddenly out of the line, a few flashes, straight to Chu Xingyun, halberd pointed out, and cried: "I advise you to kneel down to Mr. Wu immediately, otherwise, I don''t blame my merciless sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    Bang!


    As soon as the old man in Gray said his words, a long sword appeared on his hand. The sword was long and dark green, as if it was not a sword, but a poisonous snake, waiting for its prey.


    "It''s a snake sword!" At the moment of seeing this strange sword, people''s faces changed, as if they saw something incredible.


    At the same time, in Chu Xingyun''s mind, the voice of Huayun river immediately rang out, and Congzhong said: "Chu Xingyun, the old man in gray clothes in front of you, named Zhao Jiuyin, is not so profound in terms of cultivation, but his sword skills are weird and unpredictable, which can be called the first sword cultivation in Liuyun imperial dynasty."


    "The first sword cultivation of Liuyun emperor?" Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Hua Yunhe continued: "Zhao Jiuyin was originally an ordinary swordsman. It is said that he once strayed into a secret place and got a lifelong sword skill from a powerful sword practitioner. Since then, his swordsmanship has become more and more advanced. He has been searching for people to learn from each other, and finally won the reputation of Liuyun''s first sword cultivation."


    "After he became Liuyun''s first sword, he left Liuyun imperial court. His whereabouts gradually disappeared into a mystery. Unexpectedly, he turned to Wu Jingxue."


    Hua Yunhe''s eyes are a little low. From Zhao Jiuyin''s eyes, he feels a trace of bleak color. The dead needle points at Chu Xingyun, without any cover up.


    "Zhao Jiuyin, get out of here now!"


    Wu Teng drank, and the old man in gray immediately stepped back a few steps. However, the snake sword in his hand was not folded up, and it was still filled with cold air.


    "Just now, President, let''s see." Wu Teng looked at Chu Xingyun again and said in a cold voice, "I still remember the last time, and I think it''s unfair to the president of Chu. Why don''t you and I have a competition before the banquet starts?"


    "It''s true!"


    When they heard Wu Teng''s words, they looked awe inspiring. In fact, when they saw Zhao Jiuyin, they vaguely guessed Wu Teng''s intention, but they didn''t expect that Wu Teng would be so direct.


    "What kind of competition?" Chu Xingyun''s face was still pale and asked.


    "If the swordsmanship is not as good as that of you, it''s better for you to learn swordsmanship for the sake of you Wu Teng pointed to Zhao Jiuyin behind him, a word for word, extremely clear said.


    "Wu Teng, are you shameless?" Hua Yun River press can''t bear, step forward, directly scold way.


    Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are not high, only the earth and spirit are double heaven, but he has a lot of bottom card means, which is why Chu Xingyun can cross several levels and kill Liu Song on the spot.


    At the moment, Wu Teng suggests that both sides suppress cultivation and simply exchange swordsmanship, which undoubtedly reduces the strength of Chu Xingyun in disguise.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s opponent is Zhao Jiuyin, Liuyun''s first sword cultivation. In terms of swordsmanship, no one can match him.


    There is no fairness in this contest!


    "What does it have to do with you when I talk to President Chu?" Wu Teng was not afraid of Hua Yunhe. He sneered and said, "if the president of Chu is afraid of defeat, it''s OK. He can directly refuse. After all, not everyone can face defeat."


    "Who said I was going to refuse?"


    Chu Xingyun curled his lips and said, "it''s worth expecting to have a duel with Liuyun''s first sword. How can I refuse it? It''s just that this competition should be a bit of a success."


    "Of course Hearing Chu Xingyun''s promise, Wu Teng was overjoyed and said in a deep voice: "the president of Chu is the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, with rich details. We should take Lingshi as the bet in this contest. It''s not too much, and only two million yuan for one person."


    Clunk!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the crowd froze. A contest, with two million spirit stones as the bet, is really crazy. Such a large number has already been equivalent to the profit of Yunteng chamber of Commerce for a year.


    Hua Yunhe''s breath became heavy. He was just about to say something to stop him, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s face full of confidence. He nodded his head and said, "well, it''s a deal. I''ll bet two million spirit stones."


    After that, he stepped out and immediately appeared a long fine steel sword.


    Since it''s a simple sword competition, naturally you can''t use the chopping sword. The ordinary long sword can reflect the fairness.


    The smile on Wu Teng''s face grew stronger and stronger. Zhao Jiuyin, who was behind him, stood up again and walked quickly to Chu Xingyun. In his hand, there was also a long fine steel sword.


    Buzz!


    There were only five steps between them. Pressing on the handle of the sword, a fierce breath bloomed, and the crowd stepped back together.


    "Zhao Jiuyin''s swordsmanship is needless to say. No matter how talented Chu Xingyun is, he is far from an opponent."


    "Before this war, Wu Teng had lost to Chu Xingyun, losing his face. This time, it was his revenge battle, and he would certainly be ready. If Chu Xingyun wanted to win, it would be very difficult for him to win."


    "Ten moves, within ten moves, Chu Xingyun will surely lose."There was a lot of discussion from the crowd. Almost no one was optimistic about Chu Xingyun. These words made Hua Yunhe and others look even worse. They all felt that Chu Xingyun was too reckless and full of vigor.


    Of course, Lin Tianchong is the exception.


    At this moment, he sat quietly, drinking wine, eating delicious food, a look of good play.


    "You have some skills to hide your flaws completely, but even so, you still have to lose!"


    Zhao Jiuyin was quite conceited. In his eyes, he suddenly burst out two fine hairs and strode towards Chu Xingyun. It seemed that he was walking slowly, but in a moment, he appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Whew!


    The long sword broke through the sky and stabbed at Chu Xingyun.


    This sword doesn''t use any spiritual power, but on the edge of the sword, there is a cold snake, just like a sword of poisonous snake, which makes the mark of the sword hard to understand.


    "A sword makes a snake move!"


    Zhao Jiuyin''s momentum broke out completely. Between the arm swings, the sword blade that turned into a poisonous snake turned abruptly. It actually circled around and attacked from the side and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s neck.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed to the side, and his long sword was smart, which directly avoided Zhao Jiuyin''s strange sword moves. The sword''s edge was not bright, and it went straight ahead like this, but it made Zhao Jiuyin feel hard to avoid.


    "Did this boy see through my snake sword?"


    Zhao Jiuyin''s eyes showed a trace of strange light, his face sank, and immediately felt a strong sword force, which made his back bones spread cold.


    "Snake!"


    Zhao Jiuyin''s body leaned back and swung his sword with one hand. The blade turned into a poisonous snake again, bypassing Chu Xingyun''s attack, turning defense into attack and stabbing the hand again.


    "The distance between me and him is only three feet. If I use the sword at the same time, I must hurt him first. According to his swordsmanship, I can''t be unaware of this." Chu Xingyun stares at Zhao Jiuyin''s sword edge, and suddenly such doubts appear in his heart.


    At this time -


    Chu Xingyun suddenly smelled a smell of sweet smell, which was very weak and could be almost ignored. However, Chu Xingyun''s face immediately became gloomy, and his steps retreated, so he chose to avoid it.


    Click!


    The two swords collided in the void, making a harsh metal shattering sound.


    Then, under the surprised gaze of all, Chu Xingyun''s sword was broken.


    The tip of the sword flies out, like a falling streamer, nailed to the wine table, and sends out a humming sound.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    The fight between Zhao Jiuyin and Chu Xingyun is as fast as stone fire, almost in a flash.


    When the tip of the sword was cut off, Chu Xingyun didn''t panic. He was still calm and calm. His feet were light, and his body slowly fell back to his original position. He raised his head and gazed coldly at Zhao Jiuyin.


    "Zhao Jiuyin is worthy of Liuyun''s first sword cultivation. His sword technique is really advanced. In a moment, he has absolutely gained the upper hand and even cut off Chu Xingyun''s long sword."


    "We expected the outcome of the war, but we didn''t expect it to end so soon."


    The crowd again heard the voices of discussion. These voices made Wu Teng look proud and said in a loud voice: "Chu Xingyun, this competition, you failed. Give me two million spirit stones."


    This voice, mixed with spiritual power, echoed in the attic again and again after it was exported, all showing Wu Teng''s pride and arrogance. He felt that he had finally uttered his evil spirit.


    "In this war, who gets hurt first is the loser. Now I am injured?" Chu Xingyun looks cold, with a look at the Idiot''s eyes to Wuteng.


    Wu Teng sneered: "your sword has been broken. Is it necessary to compete in this battle?"


    The result of sword training is only in a flash.


    Chu Xingyun''s long sword has been cut off, and no matter the difference between the two, a broken sword has been completely in a disadvantage, and the result will not change at all.


    "Who said the broken sword can''t be used again?"


    Chu Xingyun held the broken sword and faced Zhao Jiuyin again. His voice was like the cold wind on the top of the snow mountain. He said indifferently: "what''s more, if I retreat from fighting with such a despicable person, I will insult the title of Jianxiu."


    "Well?"


    Zhao Jiuyin''s brow frowned slightly, but soon, he returned to the original appearance, and said with a wild laugh: "big mouthed boy, since you don''t want to admit failure, well, I''ll let you take it in your heart!"


    Hiss!


    As soon as Zhao Jiuyin''s step was taken, the sword''s edge turned into a cold snake again, full of cold air, and cut it toward Chu Xingyun.


    This sword is faster and sharper in angle. It seems that more than ten swords have been killed at the same time. All of them have locked in the whole body of Chu Xingyun. In the space, there is nothing but the shadow of the sword.


    Feeling Zhao Jiuyin''s killing intention, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fixed, and he stepped forward. The more than ten vicious swords hit the empty place without touching him at all.


    "How could that be possible?" Zhao Jiuyin''s eyes were wide with surprise. His whole strength was a sword. In this way, was Chu Xingyun away?


    Without waiting for his words to fall, Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared on his side, and the broken sword swept, but not to kill Zhao Jiuyin''s body, but aimed at Zhao Jiuyin''s long sword.


    Click!


    Another crack of metal sounded.


    But this time, it was Zhao Jiuyin''s long sword that broke off, and the tip of the sword flew out. As soon as it fell to the ground, there was a blood red air emanating from the tip of the sword, which was wrapped in the space.


    "Not good!" At the sight of this blood red color, Zhao Jiuyin''s whole face became extremely pale. Without saying a word, he retreated madly and lost his soul.


    However, as soon as he moved his body, Chu Xingyun threw the broken sword out of his hand. The sword edge broke through the air, carrying the blood red gas, and rushed directly to Zhao Jiuyin, making him unavoidable.


    Hiss!


    The sword edge crossed Zhao Jiuyin''s chest, leaving a ferocious sword mark. At the same time, the blood red gas also penetrated into Zhao Jiuyin''s chest.


    "Master Wu, take out the antidote quickly. I, I don''t want to die!" As soon as the body landed, Zhao Jiuyin''s face became crazy and ran toward Wu Teng.


    But he just stepped out two steps, his whole body skin, began to exude a little blood spot, the blood spot showed a purple black color, as soon as it appeared, immediately released a smell of stench.


    Bang!


    Zhao Jiuyin''s body fell down, and his whole body was constantly twitching, and the blood spots became more and more thick. Just between the two breaths, the vitality of Zhao Jiuyin began to dissipate, and even completely turned into nothingness.


    The series of changes in front of them made it difficult for the crowd to recover. However, all the people present were the masters of the imperial city. Their minds were so fierce that they soon understood the whole thing.


    Obviously, the long sword used by Zhao Jiuyin contains a strong poison on its tip.


    After Chu Xingyun cut off the tip of the sword, the poison was released. The sword thrown out by Chu Xingyun just became the carrier of the poison. When he scratched Zhao Jiuyin, the poison was sent into Zhao Jiuyin''s body.


    However, people were still shocked. It was poisonous and frightening. Zhao Jiuyin was the cultivation of the Earth Spirit with seven levels of heaven. After being infected, he died completely after only a few breaths.


    "I didn''t expect that the first sword cultivation of Liuyun was such a mean person. Fortunately, I didn''t get the poison. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would end up like this." Chu Xingyun pretended to be afraid. He looked at Wu Teng angrily and asked, "Mr. Wu, it seems that you have some shortcomings in understanding people. You have met dirty people one after another. I''m really worried about you.""You..." Wu Teng suddenly gushed out a burst of anger and got up indignantly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun quickly waved his hand and said, "childe Wu, what I said just now was just about you. I didn''t feel that you were going to harm me. This sword was taken out by Zhao Jiuyin. Naturally, he prepared the extremely poisonous sword. It has nothing to do with you."


    "However, the contest is ultimately a contest. It is an indisputable fact that I defeated Zhao Jiuyin. If Mr. Wu is not willing to admit it, it''s OK. You are also one of the victims."


    As soon as his words turned, Chu Xingyun''s face rose to a casual color, and his mouth was filled with a gentle smile of harmless human and animal life, smiling at Wu Teng.


    "This Wuteng is really miserable!" When Lin Tianchong heard Chu Xingyun''s words, he couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Between Zhao Jiuyin and Chu Xingyun, there is no enmity or hatred, and it is impossible to kill a killer.


    Today''s competition was initiated by Wu Teng, and Zhao Jiuyin was subordinate to Wu Teng.


    Wu Teng and Chu Xingyun''s gratitude and resentment are clear to all. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the poison was arranged by Wu Teng. He wanted to poison Chu Xingyun in the name of competition.


    However, Chu Xingyun said that the poison had nothing to do with Wu Teng. The one on the left was despicable and the other on the right was a dirty one. He kept scolding Zhao Jiuyin. In fact, he was referring to mulberry trees and calling Wu Teng shameless and dirty.


    For this, Wu Teng''s heart is also very clear, eyes angry, wish to kill Chu Xingyun immediately, but, he has no place to vent this anger.


    When he was angry, he told people that everything was his plot to frame Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, he will completely become a joke, two despicable moves, the results, are not as expected, but by Chu Xingyun see through, face lost!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Wu Teng gasped and gasped. He looked at Zhao Jiuyin''s corpse. With a flick of his finger, he nailed a storage ring to Chu Xingyun''s wine case. In a cold voice, "you win this time, but next time, I''ll never be merciless."


    Chu Xingyun picked up the storage ring, glanced at it and accepted it directly. Looking at Wu Teng strangely, he said in a strange voice: "young master Wu, you were on the Qitian peak that day. It seems that I have said similar things. "


    "Last time, you sent me Tiefeng national treasure, but this time, you sent me two million spirit stones. Now I am a little curious. Next time, what are you going to give me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Clunk!


    Wu Teng was angry again, his heart pounded wildly, but he didn''t answer any more. He was afraid that Chu Xingyun would live and die.


    The whole attic was so noisy that it suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked different on their faces, and vaguely felt a chaotic atmosphere, which was diffused in the whole space.


    "Here comes the king!"


    Just as the atmosphere of the whole audience was freezing, a loud cry came from outside the attic.


    People looked for their eyes, and in their vision, the emperor Liuyun came slowly towards the attic. Behind him, he was followed by an elegant young man in a purple and gold robe.


    This young man, with a handsome appearance and a rich jade face, showed a sense of superiority in his actions and actions. His eyes swept the audience without a sense of submissiveness. He was particularly calm.


    "The third prince Tang Yue?" Chu Xingyun also gazed at the young man and whispered.


    This young man is Tang Yue.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun helped Tang Yue to complete the meridians by guiding the spirit to cross the acupoint in order to collect the forged stone materials for promotion of the sword, so that he could live and practice safely.


    After that, Chu Xingyun never heard from Tang Yue again. Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Yue again this time. The latter''s cultivation has stepped into the four heaven of Earth Spirit, and his whole body is full of thick Yin evil spirit.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, his eyes shifted, but he found that Tang Yue had already come to him. He raised his hands and bowed slightly and said, "I''ve heard of the reputation of the president of Chu for a long time. When I see you today, I''m sure that his reputation is worthy of reputation. After the banquet, I wonder if President Chu can drink with me to thank him for saving his life."


    While speaking, Tang Yue gazed at Chu Xingyun. There was no domineering look on his face. On the contrary, there was an air of openness and appreciation, which made Chu Xingyun feel very comfortable.


    "With such talent and disposition, it''s no wonder that the third prince will be made a prince." Chu Xingyun thought secretly in his heart. He clasped his hands and said, "if you have a chance, you will accompany me."


    Tang Yue''s mouth raised a faint smile, and then he got up and quickly returned to Tang Zheng''s side.


    People look different when they see this scene.


    In their opinion, there is not much intersection between LiuYun royal family and Chu Xingyun, not to mention the relationship between them. But at present, it seems that Chu Xingyun had benefitted LiuYun royal family.


    "Has LiuYun royal family joined hands with Yunteng chamber of Commerce?"


    This idea suddenly appeared in the minds of the masters of various forces. His eyes could not help looking at Wu Teng, but he found that Wu Teng did not even look at him. He was still staring at Chu Xingyun coldly.


    Tang Zheng went to the central office and put everyone in the eye. His eyebrows frowned slightly and said in a cold voice to Wu Teng: "the banquet has already begun. Why not see Wu Jing blood?"


    "My father is in charge of hundreds of thousands of masters. It''s very normal for us to delay our work. You can wait here." Wu Teng glanced at Tang Zheng, then immediately withdrew his eyes, some impatient way.


    "Wait?" Tang Zheng''s expression was coagulated, and his body was full of anger.


    You know, he is the king of Liuyun, the most powerful person in Liuyun Dynasty, and here is the imperial palace. No matter who comes, he must obey his orders.


    However, Wu Jingxue failed to arrive on time. He also asked Wu Teng to send a message and let everyone wait here to welcome him. This is to despise the LiuYun royal family and all the people.


    "Before the arrival of the people, the prestige is so rampant. You martial arts family really think that you can cover the sky with one hand!" Tang Zheng snorted coldly, looking at Wu Teng''s eyes, he immediately burst out a lot of golden mansions.


    Whew!


    Behind him, the shadow of a flying shuttle suddenly appears. The sharp blade of the shuttle emits thousands of golden streamers, which seems to make the whole space sharp and faint with the sound of breaking the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that the politics of the Tang Dynasty were so hidden that the cultivation reached the level of heaven and spirit." Lin Tianchong said with a low smile that Tang Zheng was full of Yang Gang spirit. Obviously, he had entered the realm of heavenly spirit.


    The sound of breaking the air became more and more clear. Under the gaze of all the people, the whole attic began to shake, as if there was a mountain breath, which would come down and completely suppress Wuteng.


    The banquet is particularly important for gathering the powerful people in the imperial city. However, Wu Jingxue has been delayed in the future. The fundamental purpose of this banquet is to make the LiuYun royal family unable to come to the stage. As the emperor of Liuyun, the government of the Tang Dynasty can not tolerate it. He has to use Wuteng to prove his power.


    However, the breath has not yet touched Wuteng, a strange wind suddenly swept from the attic, broke open the door, collided with the breath, and completely annihilated it into nothingness.


    PATA, PATA!


    After the gale, a series of footsteps sounded, reverberating in the silent attic, so clear.


    Outside the attic, the shadow of the land, slowly out of a figure.


    The figure is a middle-aged man with golden crown and black armor. On his back, there is a drawing halberd from the sky. The tip of the halberd is scarlet. It seems that it is soaked with blood. In the light of the soft moonlight, it is particularly frightening."Since the Tang family took charge of the Liuyun emperor, the situation of the imperial court has been deteriorating. Now, it is even worse. You Tang family is so useless that you dare to speak out. I''m afraid the word" rampant "is more suitable for you."


    The middle-aged man laughs, the words sound like thunder, exploding in everyone''s ears.


    At this moment, everyone felt dizzy in their eyes. It seemed that there was an endless number of great masters coming to their faces. The wind was rusty and the intention of killing was Teng Teng. It was like being in a bloody battlefield, and the heart felt small.


    "At last


    Chu Xingyun did not fall into this feeling. His dark eyes fell directly on the middle-aged man. His heart trembled slightly. There was a color of hatred flowing out slowly.


    The poor whole Liuyun Dynasty, can send out such a magnificent murderous spirit, only Wu Jing blood!


    Hum!


    The golden flying shuttle was shaking wildly and the golden light flowed like a stream. The Tang government took two steps forward, looked directly at Wu Jing blood in front of him, and said angrily, "my Tang family is useless, Wu Jing blood. What do you mean by this?"


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s question, Wu Jingxue didn''t respond. Instead, he laughed wilder and more domineering.


    A moment later, he swept his eyes and looked down upon the Tang government. He said: "the truth is very simple. You are the king of Liuyun. It''s just that you are not as powerful as I am. Even the emperor can''t manage the government well. Liuyun 64 cities are full of resentment. Especially the border cities, they are often bullied by other kingdoms."


    "If I had not guarded the frontier and swept away the Kingdom, the gate of Liuyun imperial dynasty would have been blown to pieces!"


    "What''s the use of such a cowardly king? It''s better to hand over the throne to me. Only under the command of Wu Jingxue, can Liuyun emperor be strong and prosperous and become the first emperor in the real spiritual land!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    The voice dropped, and the whole audience was silent for a moment.


    Before the banquet, everyone knew that the purpose of Wu Jingxue was to replace the Tang government and become a new generation of Liuyun king.


    But everyone did not expect that Wu Jingxue would open his mouth and speak for the benefit of the people and the emperor. He even wanted to revitalize the Liuyun emperor and make it the first emperor.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Yue stood up and roared: "Wu Jingxue, you are a king''s minister, but you have confused the public and the public. If the emperor falls into your hands, sooner or later, it will bring disaster to destroy the dynasty."


    Hearing this, Wu Jingxue''s laughter stopped abruptly. He glanced at Tang Yue and disdained to say, "the little devil with no hair has ever grown up. He dares to rave in front of me. I don''t know the height of heaven and the earth."


    His eyes congguang, an invisible evil spirit bloom, landed on Tang Yue''s body, let him feel as if his body is in a killing hell, may be destroyed at any time.


    Tang Zheng was shocked, and his body flashed to the side. The golden flying shuttle stood in front of him and collided with the invisible evil spirit and disappeared in an instant.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood spurted out. Tang Zheng protected Tang Yue behind his back, and his face turned pale. At the same time, Tang Qingyu also moved quickly. The spirit of the snow lion with frost wings had already been called out and was suspended in the void, sending out a bone chilling feeling.


    "You can''t resist the evil spirit. How can you inherit the throne?" Wu Jingxue is also a taunt, which makes the crowd of LiuYun royal family look ugly and release cold killing intention at the same time.


    Tang Zheng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, looked at Wu Jingxue coldly, and said, "Wu Jingxue, you have already stepped into the realm of heaven and spirits, claiming to be the first person of Liuyun imperial dynasty. Don''t you feel ashamed to kill Tang Yue


    "What''s more, your strength is really strong, but it''s a bit fantastic to want to usurp the throne of the king with just one word. Today, unless the Tang family is destroyed, you can''t do it!"


    At the end of the day, Tang Zheng''s face was determined. The golden flying shuttle appeared again. The golden light was like a column, which pierced the top of the attic and bloomed wantonly in the night sky.


    Whew!


    At the same time, in the dark night sky, two dark shadows appeared like ghosts and slowly fell down.


    These two dark shadows are old men with white hair and dry face, but their eyes are filled with Huohuo Jing and have a sharp breath, which directly lock in Wu Jingxue''s whole body.


    "These two old men have profound accomplishments. One is the triple heaven and the other is the fourth heaven." Looking at the two people who suddenly arrived, the crowd could not help but utter a cry of surprise.


    In the Liuyun Dynasty, there were very few people with strong natural environment, which were enough to establish a sect and become a powerful and powerful party.


    At present, these two old men, they have never seen before, lock Wu Jingxue with their breath as soon as they make a move. Are they the helpers invited by LiuYun royal family?


    This idea just appeared, a burst of loud sound came, the attic shaking, the night sky concussion, a strong breath rolled over, such as the sea, such as the abyss, so that the attic walls began to crack deep marks.


    Boom!


    The whole attic broke into pieces, and people looked up at the top, shining brilliantly. More than a hundred flying birds and beasts appeared in the night sky. Nearly a thousand people were standing on the back of the birds, dressed in heavy armor and holding heavy crossbows. They were all bloodthirsty.


    "Liuyun Tiewei, these people are all Liuyun Tiewei!" Someone exclaimed, but the roar did not dissipate. Instead, it became more and more practiced, and the ground began to shake.


    In all directions, there were clouds of smoke and dust. In the blink of an eye, countless cavalry appeared in the crowd''s vision, all wearing armor and holding the weapon blade tightly, which surrounded the whole space.


    These cavalry are not weak in cultivation. They have stepped into the realm of gathering spirits. The number of them has reached tens of thousands. The momentum of the cavalry is enough to make people tremble, and they can''t bear the slightest idea of resistance.


    "Liuyun iron guards and imperial city guards have all gone out, and have already surrounded the whole attic. It seems that the LiuYun royal family has gone all out and vowed to kill Wu Jingxue!"


    The crowd looked at the sudden appearance of the team, and their faces were constantly changing. No wonder the LiuYun royal family wanted to hold a night banquet in the palace. The purpose was to lay an ambush and have a thorough showdown with Wu Jingxue.


    "Gu Mang and Shu Yuanyu, although you are my defeated generals, you are also the Lord of a country. You are willing to join the LiuYun royal family. I''m afraid your people will not close their eyes under the nine springs." Facing the endless cavalry in front of him, Wu Jingxue still looks unchanged. With a kind of sarcasm, he looks at the two powerful heavenly beings in front of him.


    "How about joining LiuYun royal family? As long as we can take your head, we will never regret it even if it is broken to pieces." The two old men stare at Wu Jingxue, full of hatred.


    The two old men were the Lords of Tianfeng and Baoyu.


    A few years ago, Wu Jing led a hundred thousand strong troops to fight in all directions. Almost all the kingdoms around him fell into his rule, including Tianfeng Kingdom and Baoyu kingdom.


    Faced with the ferocious power of Wujing blood, the two kingdoms were not willing to submit, and were eventually burned down by fire and turned into a piece of scorched earth. However, the two of them survived and secretly turned to LiuYun royal family, hoping to take the head of Wujing blood to sacrifice their people."Ha ha ha ha!"


    Wu Jing blood laughs, coagulate voice way: "depend on you this group of stupid people, also want to take my life, I really can''t think, how can you come to courage."


    "Is it?"


    Tang Zheng also laughed, and said in a cold voice: "before the banquet, I have set up a sound insulation spiritual array in the whole palace. As soon as you appear, the spiritual array will start immediately. However, if it is the sound inside the palace, outsiders can''t know it."


    "In other words, even if you issue a military order, your three thousand Jing heavenly army will not be able to catch up. At this moment, you have become the enemy of the public attack. No matter how strong your strength is and how domineering your means are, you will never find a way to live!"


    When the golden shuttle flashed, the two old men released their martial spirit, which belonged to the strong spirit of heaven and spirit. They wantonly covered the space and oppressed them in an instant.


    The four heavenly spirits, one word line up, just that breath, blocked all the retreat way of Wu Jing blood.


    Heaven, earth.


    As long as the eyes can reach, they are all black and oppressive people. They are rushing to kill, and they are shrouded in Wu Jing''s blood.


    "Those who don''t know always think that they have the situation in their hands, and they are in a position to win. But they don''t know that this will only make them die faster. This is what you people are like."


    In the eyes of the cold purple light, he was afraid of the cold.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking through the air burst, and Wu Jingxue''s body moved, just like a falling streamer, and ran straight ahead.


    His body was surrounded by purple and black light, which was actually condensed into a purple and black evil Jiao, which was 100 meters in length, covered with ferocious scales and full of cold light, making the night sky full of ferocity and tyranny.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    "Do it!"


    Tang Zheng also flashed a sharp light in his eyes, his face was dignified, and he did not dare to be careless.


    At the same time, the four people attack at the same time, and the strong Hengyang Gang Qi erupts and kills Wu Jingxue crazily. With a loud bang, Guanghua explodes, and the void is shattered, which completely submerges Wu Jingxue''s body.


    At the same time, standing on the back of flying birds and beasts, the thousand Liuyun iron guards also started.


    The Heavy Crossbow concussion, one after another emitting cold light arrows, the air was savagely torn off, the arrow light is tens of millions, as if from the sky streamer, with endless cold, killed Wu Jingxue.


    These Liuyun iron guards are all masters of one out of ten thousand. Many people step into the realm of the spirit of the earth. On their arrows, there is a cold spirit of evil spirit. Once they collide, they will burst out a breath of incomparable terror, as if to devour everything.


    Boom!


    Countless attacks bloom, just close to Wu Jing blood, broke out deafening roar sound.


    A frenzied strong wind swept away and swept the whole space. The wind was not ordinary, but mixed with Yin evil Qi and Yang Gang Qi. The moment it touched the ground, it directly left countless ferocious cracks.


    The four powerful spirits, without reservation, broke out a killing strike, not to mention the personal experience. Even if they looked up and gazed, it was enough to make the crowd feel a shock, with no blood on their faces.


    "Such an offensive, even if it is a kilometer isolated peak, will be instantly broken. No matter how strong Wu Jingxue is, he can''t be safe. After all, he only has six levels of heavenly cultivation." Chu Xingyun gazed at the night sky and was startled by the hand of Tang Zheng.


    Almost in an instant, thousands of offensive attacks came, and there was no gap between them, which made people surprise. It must have gone through countless drills.


    Wu Jingxue this time, even if lucky not to die, will also end up seriously injured!


    Hum!


    However, at this time, a strange purple and black light suddenly came into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which made his heart beat wildly. It seemed that he felt a familiar breath.


    "This breath It''s the power of heaven and earth Chu Xingyun''s eyes trembled and suddenly looked at the place where the light was blooming.


    Two crackling sounds were heard, and the swords in the hands of the two old men were directly broken away. At the same time, a terrible purple and black evil spirit suddenly came and fell on the two people''s eyebrows with a lightning speed.


    Then, their bodies trembled, their eyes widened, and two blood columns gushed from their eyebrows. Without saying a word, they fell down from the air.


    "Back Chu Xingyun roared, so that Tang Qingyu and Tang Zheng trembled, but also did not care what happened, the body crazy back.


    However, their reaction is still too slow.


    The wild strong wind shrouded in the night sky exploded, and Wu Jing''s blood stood in the air, holding a halberd drawn from the sky, and the purple and black evil jiaowu spirit, like the supreme god of war, despised all things in the world.


    With a wave of his arm, the void seemed to vibrate. On the halberd, endless purple and black light flowed out, turning into the shadow of a dragon. Ignoring the space barrier, he went straight to Tang Zheng.


    "So strong, how could Wu Jingxue be so strong?" Tang Zheng''s heart was desolate. The two lords of tianlingjing kingdom were killed by Wu Jingxue as soon as they met each other.


    At this moment, the shadow of the dragon is full of destruction. He has no resistance at all. He can only open his eyes and wait for the arrival of death.


    "Snow Lion in the sky!"


    Just when Tang Zheng felt that he was doomed to die, a huge snow lion figure suddenly blocked him. The cold air was spreading and driving away, freezing the void to resist the shadow of the dragon.


    "Take advantage of this time, run away!" Tang Qingyu turned his head and roared at Tang Zheng. As he spoke, blood began to seep from his mouth and nose. The vitality of the whole person passed away like running water.


    "It''s beyond the capacity of a mantis to be a chariot." Wu Jingxue has no trace of expression on his face. He is as indifferent as frost. If his fingers move forward a little, the shadow of the Dragon easily penetrates the frost.


    Tang Qingyu''s body trembled wildly. As soon as he felt the darkness in front of him, his body was shrouded in the shadow of the dragon. The evil spirit penetrated through his body and his flesh and bones were separated and turned into a blood mist.


    "Dead, another one."


    Looking at the scarlet blood mist, the crowd was stunned. In a flash, the thunder of Tang Zheng and others was easily broken by Wu Jingxue. In addition, four strong spirits, three dead, were killed in an instant, and there was no time for them to cry.


    "The combination of yin and Yang makes Qi connect with heaven and earth. The blood of Wu Jing deceives all of us. He is not the six fold cultivation of heaven, but has already stepped into the realm of yin and Yang." Chu Xingyun clenched his fist and his face showed a rare color of miscalculation.


    Just a moment ago, the power of heaven and earth was just released by Wu Jingxue.


    Wu Jingxue has already integrated Yin and Yang, stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and even could control the power of heaven and earth at will. Nobody has discovered this, even Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong have never expected it!"Do it, swear to protect the king and kill the treacherous minister!"


    Seeing that the government of Tang Dynasty was in danger, a Liuyun iron guard stood up and suddenly burst out a majestic voice. He wanted to attack in groups and stop Wu Jingxue''s attack.


    However, the last word has not yet fallen, a burst of arrows bloom, in the night sky across a beautiful arc, straight through the heart of this man.


    "What''s going on?" The imperial city guards opened their eyes wide. At this time, there were more and more flowing arrows. They swept down like rain and killed LiuYun Iron Guard.


    At the same time, the ground began to tremble. In the distance, there was a kind of frightening evil spirit, which covered the air. It ran towards this place with an extremely rapid posture, accompanied by bursts of roaring sound.


    "Jingtian flag!" The crowd looked at the evil spirit place. There, a big black and red flag was flying. On the flag, there was a Jing character. It was the flag of the order of the Jingtian army.


    The source of this evil spirit is Jingtian army!


    Boom!


    The shaking voice became more and more powerful, and the rolling atmosphere of killing and cutting rose into the sky, which made this space suffocate. It also spread endless fear in the hearts of the imperial city guards and Liuyun iron guards.


    The number of Jingtian army is not large, only 3000.


    But these three thousand people, without exception, all stepped into the realm of the spirit of the earth. They were fighting in the battlefield, killing countless soldiers with iron and blood. This evil spirit is killing evil spirit. Only by killing tens of thousands of people can they gather together.


    In contrast, the imperial forbidden army and Liuyun iron guard are like children''s plays, which are not worth mentioning at all!


    "The Jingtian army obeys orders, but all the imperial city guards and Liuyun iron guards are killed, and no one is allowed to stay." Wu Jing blood faintly spits out a voice, seems to just give a common order.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three thousand Jing heavenly army launched a charge, or roared up to the sky, or waved their weapons. For a moment, it seemed that the heaven and earth were shaking, and the evil spirit turned into a terrible black whirlpool, which was raging wildly in the void.


    The imperial city guards and Liuyun iron guards were shrouded in this black whirlpool. Before their eyes, the light of the sword flickered and the shadow of the sword was so heavy that they had not yet made a half move. A head and a blood column gushed out and dyed the whole sky red.


    In an instant, there were wails everywhere.


    Countless people fled in the black whirlpool, their bodies were covered with blood, their faces were full of fear, and they tried their best to escape from here. The bloody picture made the leaders of a group of forces feel their legs shaking.


    At this moment, they finally know how terrible the situation of the three thousand Jingtian army is.


    The ten thousand imperial city guards and the 1000 Liuyun iron guards are just like the native chickens and dogs. In just a moment, they were completely defeated and turned into a unilateral massacre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    From the appearance of the Jingtian army to the beginning of the bloody killing, it took only a few breaths, but the atmosphere in the space changed dramatically.


    The whole palace is full of killing, bloody, and even howling. Almost all the places you can see are covered with blood stumps. There are dead bodies everywhere. The scene is so tragic.


    "How could this happen? How could Jingtian army suddenly appear?" When Tang Zheng saw this scene, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. Even if the blood was stained on his face, he did not realize that his head was blank.


    "As I said, you are all ignorant. It''s natural for you to come to such an end."


    A cold voice suddenly came from the rear, which made Tang Zheng''s hair stand on end. As soon as he turned back, he saw a purple black dragon''s shadow running towards him.


    Bang!


    A low, dull sound sounded, and the shadow of the Dragon did not kill Tang Zheng completely. The destruction of the glory passed through his body, penetrating his abdomen thoroughly and breaking out a large amount of thick blood.


    Wu Jing stretched out his hand and directly grasped the head of Tang Zheng. He said with a grim smile, "I have been used to scheming in the battlefield for decades. I can see through your little tricks at a glance. As ignorant as you are, you have assembled imperial forbidden troops and Liuyun iron guards to surround me, but it''s also good to save me from counting and killing one by one."


    In the voice, mixed with pungent irony, Tang Zheng''s body trembled violently. When his body trembled, the wound would crack and constantly gush hot blood.


    Such an end, too tragic, is almost played by Wu Jingxue between applause!


    "Father emperor!"


    Tang Yue finally can''t bear, roaring, the body immediately toward Wu Jing blood in the past.


    However, he only took two steps, a frenzied strong wind swept, mixed with the weak force of heaven and earth, shook his whole body out, spit blood, and became extremely dispirited.


    "Stupid." Wu Jingxue disdains his voice and never looks at Tang Yue.


    He seized Tang Zheng''s head and lifted his body into the air. When he reached a height of 1000 meters, he saw the whole Imperial City in front of his eyes. The corner of his mouth raised a cold arc: "people of the Imperial City, listen to the order!"


    The voice was powerful and powerful, and immediately spread all over the imperial city. All the people could not help looking up at the past and staring at this shocking scene.


    "Today, the government of Tang Dynasty has been defeated by me. The imperial forbidden army and Liuyun iron guards under his command have also been slaughtered by me. From now on, Wu Jingxue will replace Tang Zheng and become a new generation of Liuyun king!"


    "But I will never treat anyone who is willing to submit to me, but if anyone dares to disobey me, that will be their fate."


    Wu Jingxue''s body is full of domineering spirit. He raises his arm high, and the five fingers that hold Tang Zheng''s head suddenly burst out with terror and crush it completely.


    Hum!


    A burst of blood mist, in the night sky, is so conspicuous, all people''s hearts, began to shake wildly.


    Tang Zheng, the king of flowing clouds, died, and still died in front of everyone.


    In an instant, there was no sound in the imperial city. All the people held their breath. Even a faint voice did not dare to make it. They were completely shocked.


    "No one can match the means of my father and the emperor. Under your control, Liuyun emperor will be able to survive forever and be invincible!" At this time, Wu Teng suddenly stood out, knelt down on one knee, looked up at Wu Jingxue''s massive posture, and burst out a roar.


    "Forever, invincible!"


    "Forever, invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the three thousand Jingtian army knelt down one after another. The sound of thunder broke the silence and reverberated over and over the palace.


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Wu Jingxue threw Tang Zheng''s body away at will and slowly landed on the ground. He looked at the leader of the group of forces, making the crowd feel that their hearts stopped beating.


    "The king is on top of us, and the Qin family is willing to submit. From now on, we will only look forward to the king''s horse''s head, and there will never be any violation. If there is any violation, we are willing to suffer from five thunders!" Qin Tianfeng immediately stood out and knelt on the ground.


    After he spoke, Luo Chuanfeng, sukong and some leaders of forces all fell to the ground. They were willing to submit to Wu Jingxue, and they did not dare to protest at all.


    Wu Jingxue''s cultivation has entered the realm of yin and Yang, and is extremely powerful. He can easily kill the strong in the heaven and spirit realm. The 3000 Jing heavenly army under his command kills as many people as dogs. Even the imperial forbidden army and Liuyun iron guard are all slaughtered.


    In the face of such a situation, if they resist, the end will be extremely miserable, to the extinction of the clan and the death of the people.


    "I dream of Wufu, and I''m willing to submit!"


    At this time, Yin Tiancheng also made a voice. He knelt down on one knee and was willing to recognize Wu Jingxue.


    Wu Jingxue, representing the radical faction, has a lot to do with Yunmeng Wufu. Wu Jingxue takes the position of king and dominates Liuyun emperor. Yunmeng Wufu naturally does not disobey and immediately chooses to submit."Since the existence of the Liuyun imperial court, the five Wufu have been in a detached position. Today, Wu Jingxue, who is in charge of Liuyun imperial court, will completely change the situation. From now on, the five Wufu will be under my command, and I will control it alone."


    Wu Jingxue looked at the other four lords of the mansion. In his voice, he said coldly, "of course, if anyone doesn''t want to submit, I won''t ask for it. I''ll kill all of them and leave no one alive."


    The threatening voice made the eyes of the four lords tremble. Rao Shiqing and Hua Yunhe looked extremely dignified, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Wu Jingxue is a belligerent. If Lingxiao Wufu falls into his hands, it will become something of war. They will never want to see this happen. However, Wu Jingxue''s strength is too strong. If he doesn''t obey, he will be razed to the ground.


    "In addition to the five Wufu, I am also in charge of any chamber of Commerce." Wu Jingxue''s voice did not fall. He glanced around him and finally fell on Chu Xingyun, which made Chu Xingyun look gloomy to the extreme.


    Yunteng chamber of Commerce, the first chamber of Commerce in Liuyun Dynasty, was in charge of the economic lifeline.


    Wu Jingxue''s meaning is very direct. He wants Chu Xingyun to hand over the Yunteng chamber of Commerce. If he doesn''t, he will lead the 3000 Jingtian army and kill Qi Tianfeng to completely destroy the Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    "I''ve lived most of my life. I''ve never seen such a tyrannical person who has the delusion to control all the lifeblood of the imperial dynasty!" Feeling Wu Jing blood''s domineering spirit, Lin Tianchong is also angry.


    He stepped forward and was just about to strike a shock. Suddenly, Chu Xingyun reached out his hand and pulled him in. His voice condensed and said, "master Lin, this time, you''d better not do it, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    Chu Xingyun face with helpless color, let Lin Tianchong suddenly stop.


    "Master Lin''s injuries are still in the process of recuperation. Although he has certain strength, it is very difficult to defeat people in the yin-yang environment. If he is not careful, he will be injured and die."


    "In addition to the spirit of the enemy, they all have the spirit of fighting in the sky, and they are also capable of covering up the enemy''s spirit in the night."


    With that, Chu Xingyun felt more and more helpless. This time, he was totally wrong. He didn''t expect that Wu Jingxue could step into the realm of yin and Yang and have such terrible strength.


    You should know that the martial arts who step into the Yin and Yang realm, the Yin and Yang in the body interact with each other, and gradually derive a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    With the power of heaven and earth, the warrior can gradually realize the mystery of heaven and earth, and take the vast power of heaven and earth as his own. Every move has infinite power, which is far superior to the realm of heaven and spirit.


    In short, the Yin and Yang realm is a barrier. As long as you cross it, you will be able to understand the mystery of heaven and earth. With all kinds of magical means, the combat power will have a qualitative leap.


    With Lin Tianchong''s current state, the risk of a war with Wu Jingxue is too great, and there is no assurance that he will win.


    "Do you mean to submit to Wu Jingxue?" Lin Tianchong has a trace of anger.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "Wu Jingxue is my enemy. How can I submit to him? It''s just that I don''t fully grasp the current situation. The best way is to delay time and solve the secret of Wu Jingxue''s cultivation."


    In the past, Wu Jingxue led the army back to the imperial city. Chu Xingyun once felt that there was a very dark and cold breath in Wu Jing''s blood.


    This breath, Chu Xingyun did not see through it, but vaguely felt a strange feeling.


    But now, Wu Jingxue suddenly shows the cultivation of yin and Yang. The cold breath on his body is no longer obscure. Instead, it becomes more and more intense, almost filling his whole body.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s thought, this breath must be the secret of Wu Jingxue''s promotion of cultivation!


    "Father emperor!"


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, Wu Teng''s cold voice suddenly rang up.


    Wu Teng stood up, raised his head, and respectfully said to Wu Jingxue: "you are the king of Liuyun. Everything in Liuyun imperial court will belong to you. As long as you say a word, all chambers of Commerce will kneel down."


    "It''s just


    Wu Teng''s expression suddenly congealed. He looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of complacent attitude. He said in a grim voice: "this Chu Xingyun has many tricks. In a short period of half a year, he has swallowed up all the major chambers of Commerce in succession, and almost made Yunmeng Wufu decline. This son is a disaster. If you leave him a dog''s life, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    With that, Wu Teng''s face became more and more proud and arrogant, and the hatred on his body was finally no longer covered up, and he was unscrupulously released and oppressed on Chu Xingyun.


    Wu Teng and Chu Xingyun contact time, is not long, only a few days.


    But in these days, Wu Teng fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun twice. The first time, he lost the national treasure of Tiefeng, and the second time, he lost two million Lingshi. He had no face and was ridiculed by everyone.


    Wu Teng has been holding his grudge. He dare not fall out with Chu Xingyun for fear that it will affect Wu Jingxue''s overall plan.


    But at this moment, Wu Jingxue has killed Tang Zheng and become the king of Liuyun, completely controlling Liuyun emperor.


    As Wu Jingxue''s only son, Wu Teng is now the crown prince. He is so detached that he will not worry about it any more. He is just a Chu Xingyun, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "What''s more, seventeen years ago, there was an indelible hatred between the father and the emperor and Chu Xingyun. This son''s vindictive character will definitely not give up. It''s better to kill him now and never suffer later!"


    Wu Teng added another, pushing Chu Xingyun to the top of the storm again.


    Hearing this, Wu Jingxue finally has a trace of moving.


    At first, he felt that Chu Xingyun was a material that could be made. If he could control Chu Xingyun thoroughly, he would surely bring him great wealth in the future. But when he mentioned the 17 years, the trace of love in Wu Jingxue''s heart completely dissipated.


    Seventeen years ago, the ancient star clan suddenly came to Liuyun emperor''s court. Without any hesitation, Wu Jingxue immediately chose to take refuge. According to the order of Xingchen guzong, he made many murders and even slaughtered the people of Chu family.


    After that, Wu Jingxue got many benefits, and his strength became more and more powerful. He controlled the Jingtian army. No one could defeat him. He could easily destroy a kingdom.


    As time passed, he forgot the orphan Chu Xingyun.


    It was not until he returned to the imperial city that Wu Jingxue heard about Yunteng chamber of Commerce. He suddenly found that the orphan who had been a poor man had already become a genius and owned such a huge chamber of Commerce.


    "Tenger''s words are reasonable. The hatred of leaving his mother and killing his father, even if he has poured out all over the world, will not be cleared away. Even if the son is willing to submit, it will become a great disaster." Wu Jing blood in the heart thinking, eyes, began to twinkle a cold kill."My father, I will take this son''s head off, so that you don''t have to worry about it." Feeling the killing intention of Wu Jing''s blood, Wu Teng''s heart burst into rapture, and ran toward Chu Xingyun.


    The desire to kill in his heart was so strong that he almost lost his sense. His mind was full of thoughts about cutting off Chu Xingyun''s head and cleaning up all the humiliations he had suffered before.


    "What a beast Chu Xingyun also felt Wu Jingxue''s killing intention. He glared at Wu Teng fiercely, turning his mind and thinking about ways to stabilize the whole situation.


    Wu Teng thought Chu Xingyun had given up completely. He burst out a burst of arrogant laughter and said: "Chu Xingyun, aren''t you very proud just now? Why are you so dull now that you can''t even say a word?"


    "However, you can rest assured that after I kill you, I will never let go of people who have nothing to do with you. They are all going to die. I know better than anyone about this truth."


    His voice was like a needle, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes tremble. He suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, there was no longer any intention of thinking. Instead, he became incomparably cold, as cold as the cold wind of all ages.


    "Tenger, back off!" Wu Jingxue seems to be aware of something. When he makes a sound, a force of heaven and earth condenses and resists between Chu Xingyun and Wu Teng.


    However, this force of heaven and earth has just appeared. In the void, an ancient tripod with flashing glass and blue light suddenly emerges. When the tripod body rotates, there is also a force of heaven and earth gushing out.


    Boom!


    Two forces of heaven and earth collide, a frenzied strong wind swept away, so that the whole space is full of broken sound.


    This change made Wu Teng feel a little flustered. His body retreated wildly, but his eyes still looked straight ahead. He said in a vicious tone: "good, Chu Xingyun, you are dying. You dare to resist. I will not only kill you, but also tear you into pieces, so that you can never surpass..."


    The voice has not finished, Wu Teng''s vision, suddenly there is a sword in bloom.


    The shadow of the sword is extremely fierce, with the power of mysterious divine lines. It penetrates the strong wind and prints it into Wu Teng''s eyes. It expands and solidifies it, and even completely covers it. It seems that there is nothing left but this sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    This sword, very fast, sharp to the extreme.


    The power of heaven and earth shrouded in the void was easily torn off at the moment of touching the sword. He rushed to Wuteng in an unstoppable manner, which made his face full of fear.


    In fact, not only Wu Teng, but all the people present, including Wu Jingxue, were shocked by the sword.


    From Wu Teng''s hand to the blooming of this sword, however, in a flash, it was so fast that it was hard to recall. The blue sky tripod in the void was constantly rotating, and the force of heaven and earth gushed out, making the whole space extremely solidified.


    Poof!


    The sword shadow touched the body, pierced Wu Teng''s chest, and immediately spurted out a scarlet blood arrow.


    Wu Teng opened his eyes, staring at the cold young man in front of him. He said in a trembling voice: "Chu Xingyun, you can''t kill me. I''m the son of Liuyun monarch. You can''t kill me!"


    This voice, already a little hoarse, crazy reverberated in this void, but Chu Xingyun''s look did not change a bit, the sword light was heavy, completely shrouded Wu Teng''s figure.


    "Ah


    The shrill wail was heard, as if mingled with endless remorse, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble. Then, in their field of vision, a cold corpse fell from the air.


    Body chest, there is a ferocious blood hole, blood Mi Mi Mi out, let the bloody breath of space, more thick a few points.


    Gollum!


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone took a few mouthfuls of saliva, looked at the corpse on the ground, and looked at Chu Xingyun, who was standing with a sword. His face began to twitch.


    Just now, Wujing xuefenglei killed the four powerful heavenly spirits and destroyed the imperial forbidden army and LiuYun Iron Guard. He was so overbearing and powerful that he became a new generation of Liuyun king.


    However, after only a moment, Wu Teng, the son of Wu Jingxue, was killed and killed by Chu Xingyun. Moreover, he died in front of Wu Jingxue and became a cold corpse.


    Such a scene is so dramatic that no one can predict it.


    "Brute, how dare you assassinate my son


    A powerful and empty roar came out of Wu Jingxue''s mouth, and a torrent of anger burst out and turned into a roaring wind, which made everyone''s mind tremble.


    Facing Wu Jingxue, Chu Xingyun let the strong wind blow on him. His voice sneered and said, "just now, Wu Teng threatened to take my life and kill people who have something to do with me. Why can''t I kill him if he does this to me?"


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Jing''s blood is another drink. The shadow of a hundred meter evil dragon on his head has already condensed into essence. His evil spirit is rampant, and he oppresses Chu Xingyun crazily, trying to submerge him completely.


    However, Chu Xingyun looks the same. He looks up and stares at the ferocious and evil Jiao. At the corner of his mouth, he suddenly raises a strange radian and says in a cold voice: "suppress the spirit of Wu with evil spirit, and then forcibly graft into the body. What you hide is very deep."


    Buzz!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Wu Jingxue suddenly stopped and her pupils shriveled. She seemed to hear something incredible, and her face was shocked.


    "Chu Xingyun, what did you mean by that Hua Yunhe saw Wu Jing''s blood, his face slightly coagulated, and immediately asked.


    In addition to him, all people''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, vaguely felt something wrong.


    "Everyone knows that the martial spirit is born from heaven and earth, and exists in the deepest part of the soul. No matter how strong a warrior is, once the soul dissipates, the spirit will return to heaven and earth and disappear without a trace."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice changed abruptly and said coldly: "however, in this world, there are a group of crazy people who go against the heaven. When they are near death, they want to preserve the spirit of martial arts and pass it on to future generations, so as to cultivate countless talents. This technique is called grafting. With the spirit of the dead, it is grafted into other people''s bodies and continuously passed down."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was all gaping, completely in a daze.


    As Chu Xingyun said, after the death of a warrior, the spirit of martial arts will dissipate between heaven and earth, and can no longer be found. This is common sense, even three-year-old children know.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun said, in the world, there is a method of grafting, which can preserve the spirit of the dead, and continue to pass on to future generations!


    "According to your opinion, if a fool, unintentionally grafted with a strong warrior spirit, would he not be able to jump up and become a demon?" Hua Yunhe''s heart is beating wildly, and his speech is shaking.


    Martial spirit is the foundation of cultivation. The higher the level, the higher the future achievements of the warrior.


    If there is such a grafting method, the warrior can change the spirit of martial arts and change their talent. This can be said to be astonishing to heaven and man and breaking the balance between heaven and earth.


    As he spoke, Hua Yunhe found that Wu Jingxue''s face became more and more ugly, and it was cold enough to drip into the water.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and continued: "normally speaking, the fact is true. Once a strong and powerful spirit is grafted, the talent and strength of that person will have earth shaking changes. It''s nothing to say that a fool transforms into a genius.""It''s just


    Chu Xingyun''s voice stopped and his face was even colder. He said, "this kind of method is against the heaven. Even if the martial spirit is grafted into the body, the warrior will die on the spot because of the conflict between the martial spirit and the spirit. Only endless evil spirit can suppress it and keep the life of the warrior."


    Evil spirit?!


    Hearing these two words, all of us looked at the shadow of the dragon in the void. The dragon was the spirit of Wu Jing''s blood. He was covered with purple and black light, and his whole body was filled with ferocious evil spirit.


    "If you kill one person, you will have a murderous spirit. If you kill a hundred people, you will have evil spirit in your body. The more powerful the evil spirit is, the more blood you will get on your hands. In other words, if you want to keep your life, you must kill crazily and accumulate evil spirit."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes solidified, looking directly at Wu Jingxue in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "this grafting method not only destroys the balance between heaven and earth, but also leads to endless killing. As early as ancient times, it was completely abolished, and over time, it was completely lost."


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people who secretly practice and pass down the martial spirit. From my point of view, you are a martial spirit with a high rank, reaching the level of seven grades. It''s no wonder that you will fight to the north and south to destroy kingdoms and kill so many living creatures. The purpose is to accumulate evil spirit and suppress the martial spirit in your body."


    "What is for the benefit of the people and what is for the benefit of the people are all deceptive words!"


    "In your eyes, Liuyun emperor is just a weapon of war. Once you get it, you will declare war on other emperors and set off a bloody war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    When he saw Wu Jing''s blood for the first time, Chu Xingyun felt the cold evil spirit. It was like a vast sea and endless, which made him shiver.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun did not think much about it. He thought that Wu Jingxue''s campaign on the battlefield naturally accumulated such evil spirit.


    Until just now, when the two forces of heaven and Earth collided, Chu Xingyun was acutely aware that there was still a martial spirit in Wu Jing''s blood, which was completely suppressed and almost disappeared.


    This martial spirit is just the spirit of Wu Jingxue.


    You should know that the evil dragon warrior spirit in front of us is in the seventh level. It is ferocious and domineering. Once it is grafted into the body, it will constantly suppress its own martial spirit, thus occupying a dominant position.


    After all, there can only be one martial spirit in a human body, which is an unchangeable truth, even if it is such an adverse grafting method, it is no exception.


    Chu Xingyun noticed the weak spirit of martial arts, and then gazed at the evil spirit. In his heart, he immediately thought of the method of grafting, which had long been lost. At the same time, he also knew why Wu Jingxue''s strength had become so powerful.


    As ridiculous as Wu Jingxue, he is so shameless that he claims that he inherits the throne of king for the benefit of the people and the world. In fact, his selfishness in his heart fundamentally regards human life as grass root!


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the faces of the masters of various forces gradually became dignified and rigid.


    The change of monarch and the change of ownership are not uncommon.


    No matter who is in the hands of the king, these family forces will not perish. They will still exist in the Imperial City, and the incense will be transmitted and developed endlessly.


    But Wu Jingxue is different!


    He inherited the throne of king, in order to stir up bloody wars and make his strength stronger. By then, Liuyun emperor will surely fall into endless wars, with soldiers and soldiers lying on the battlefield at night.


    No matter how big or small the family power is, even the five great martial arts houses may be destroyed!


    Panic.


    All the leaders of the forces were flustered. Their eyes were shaking and staring at Wu Jingxue.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Just at this moment, a clear clapping sound came up.


    Wu Jing Xue gave a low smile and said, "I''ve heard that the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce knows all the secrets and strange things in the world. Today, I see it, and it''s really worthy of its reputation. Even the long lost grafting method is so clear."


    The voice seemed very casual, but it fell into the ears of the masters of forces. It was like a bolt from the blue, which completely destroyed the slightest thought in their hearts.


    Wu Jingxue really knows the method of grafting!


    In this way, what Chu Xingyun just said is true. Wu Jingxue inherits the throne of the monarch, just to make himself stronger and stronger!


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole void changed.


    All of us feel that there is a trace of if there is something cold in their hearts, which makes it difficult for them to breathe.


    Wu Jingxue didn''t pay attention to the change of people''s looks. He said in a loud voice: "twenty years ago, I led my army to March South and inadvertently entered a secret place. The master of this secret state had reached the nirvana of nine robberies. He was only one step away from entering the realm of Emperor Wu. He was full of obsession. He used the method of grafting to preserve the spirit of Wu, hoping that future generations could help him fulfill this long cherished wish ¡£¡±


    "It''s a pity that after his death, the whole secret place was sealed, and it was only after tens of thousands of years that I opened it. His life-long inheritance and even the preserved martial spirit have become the things of Wu Jing''s blood."


    "At the beginning, the evil spirit of the sun and the night will be completely destroyed, because you will not be able to suppress the evil spirit of the world, because you will not be able to use this evil spirit to kill people Chu Xingyun''s face was satirized with a trace of disdain.


    Such a heresy is a wrong way. Even if we can gain great power, it will not last forever.


    "So what?"


    Wu Jingxue laughed, laughing with a trace of madness, and said: "this extremely evil jiaowu spirit ranks in the seventh grade level, but my own martial spirit is only four grades. Compared with the two, it is just like cloud and mud. If I graft it into the body, I will become the strongest one and step into the realm of Emperor Wu."


    "I don''t pay any attention to the simple killing that can be achieved. What''s more, the way of the strong is full of killing and fighting. It''s also a right way for me to become an emperor by killing!"


    With that, the extremely evil spirit of jiaowu issued a roaring sound. His eyes were full of ferocity and blood, as if to kill the world and destroy everything.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this scene coldly, shook his head and said: "Wu Jingxue, you have been killed and affected your mind. You are completely crazy."


    "You are just a young man with shallow knowledge, and I will become an emperor in the future. What qualifications do you have to point out to me?" Wu Jing blood suddenly gushed out a powerful evil spirit. The halberd body trembled violently and immediately killed Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    The void in front of me was pierced by the point of halberd.A touch of purple and black light bloomed and printed into Chu Xingyun''s eye pupil. It was like thousands of troops galloping in front of him with killing intention and evil spirit. The two integrated and shocked everyone''s mind.


    "Xuan Lei Shan!"


    At this time, a voice of old people rolling.


    In Wu Jingxue''s field of vision, a thunderbolt suddenly appears to resist Chu Xingyun. At the same time, there seems to be endless thunder light pouring down from heaven and earth, covering his whole body.


    "There''s still an afterthought Wu Jing''s heart sank, and his sense of war became stronger. Holding the halberd in his hand, he stepped out and the wind of the halberd whirled wildly. He was not afraid of the thunder light and continued to kill in front of him.


    The sound of boom and rumble continues to spread. The halberd wind is violent. Every time it collides with the thunder light, it will shake the strong wind. With each halberd, one halberd, one shock, the whole ground is lifted up, and the heaven and earth wail. It seems that it will collapse anytime and anywhere.


    "Die!"


    The evil spirit of Wu Jing Xue''s body was condensed to the extreme, and his eyes turned purple and black. The extremely evil spirit of jiaowu was incorporated into the halberd painted by Fang Tian. The body of the halberd was like a dragon, pointing directly to the center of thunder light.


    Click!


    The light of thunder suddenly disappeared without a trace. At the point of the sharp halberd tip, there stood a rickets old man with silvery hair. The thunder light on his body was like a stream, which actually blocked the bullying attack.


    "You just wanted me to die?"


    The old man slowly raised his head. In his eyes, a cold light flashed past, which made Wu Jingxue''s body step back. At the same time, the thunder light reappeared and swept into the dark night sky, forming a startling shadow.


    This shadow is a bird and beast, with a length of 100 meters and a wingspan covering the sky. Each plume is like thunder. The thunder light is concussion, full of the majestic atmosphere of the world, and the vast force sweeps across all directions.


    This bird and beast, named Tianxuan leiying, is the martial spirit of Lin Tianchong, ranking among the seven grades!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    Two martial spirits, suspended above the night sky of the imperial city.


    On the one hand, it is in the shape of a dragon. It is 100 meters long, and its body is covered with purple and black light. The fierce breath makes people feel afraid from the heart without any idea of resistance.


    On the other hand, it is a thundering eagle with sharp eyes. The thunder is wrapped in its body and its wings are like lightning. It seems that it is a wild beast that controls the thunder of heaven and earth. It is full of shocking breath.


    The two monsters looked at each other in opposition, and the collision of the breath made the void burst into a crackling sound. The people in the imperial city could not help but raise their heads and were completely shocked by the scene.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Tianchong is standing in front of Chu Xingyun. His back is still as rickety as before. It seems that a breeze can blow it down, but his breath has changed, becoming fierce and indifferent to all things.


    Just that moment, Wu Jingxue has already moved to kill, vowing to take Chu Xingyun''s life.


    However, Lin Tianchong has no choice but to release Tianxuan thunder and Yingwu spirit, and has no reservation at all!


    "This air of indifference, with a sense of detachment from all things, is the unique breath of the strong in Nirvana. Moreover, this martial spirit ranks at the seventh level and contains endless thunder. If I am not wrong, you should be Lin Tianchong." Wu Jing blood eyes with evil spirit, even the voice has become cold, no emotion.


    "What? This old man who followed Chu Xingyun is Lin Tianchong When the crowd heard Wu Jingxue''s words, they were so surprised that their eyes would protrude and scream constantly.


    The leader of the forces around him is no stranger to Chu Xingyun and has met many times.


    In their impression, this rickety old man has been following Chu Xingyun''s back. They all think that this man is the servant of Chu Xingyun and is responsible for handling some trivial affairs.


    I never thought that such an inconspicuous person would be the famous Lin Tianchong!


    What''s more, Wu Jingxue also said that Lin Tianchong''s body has the unique flavor of Nirvana strongmen. Does that not mean that Lin Tianchong has stepped into Nirvana?


    "This Chu Xingyun, how many cards are hidden in the end? Even Lin Tianchong, a legendary strong man, is willing to follow him around." Qinglao and Huayun River looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    In Lingxiao Wufu, they had seen Lin Tianchong many times. However, they didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, who would have thought that such a weak old man was actually the most legendary martial artist in the history of Liuyun imperial dynasty.


    It can only be said that Chu Xingyun was hidden too well, hiding all people''s eyes.


    "Lin Tianchong, the old man who left the imperial city with Chu Xingyun must be Lin Tianchong!" At the end of the crowd, Yin Tiancheng stares at Lin Tianchong, his eyes full of hatred, almost red.


    Half a month has passed since Chu Xingyun returned safely to the imperial city. Yin Tiancheng knows very well that Mo Zuo and Yin Ruochen have died and died in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    But in the past half month, he had no idea why Mo Zuo, who had Yunmeng Xuantian armor, was killed by Chu Xingyun. Moreover, he died so quietly that almost no one knew.


    Now, Yan Tiancheng finally understood that the shooter was Lin Tianchong!


    Lin Tianchong didn''t pay much attention to the surprise. He looked at Wu Jingxue in front of him and said with a sneer, "since you can recognize me, don''t you leave here quickly?"


    In his words, Lin Tianchong stepped forward half a step, and the thunder light on the sky Xuan Lei Yingwu Ling completely annihilated the evil spirit, and there was a faint tendency to suppress the extremely evil Jiao.


    "If you were in your heyday, I would not dare to resist it. But at the moment, you are weak and obviously injured. If you and I fight, I''m afraid we can''t come to a conclusion."


    Wu Jingxue''s eyes were particularly fierce. He saw through Lin Tianchong''s present state and said in a low voice: "master Lin, you are a Nirvana strong man, detached from all things, and about to achieve the position of Emperor Wu. Why pay attention to ants like Chu Xingyun? You and I should not fight. Please don''t interfere in this matter."


    "You''re right. I''m a strong Nirvana person, and I''m above everything. In this case, you''re just a yin-yang person. Are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Lin Tianchong did not hide her contempt. She said clearly: "today, I will not only protect Chu Xingyun''s life, but also Yunteng chamber of Commerce and Lingxiao Wufu. If you dare to step forward, I will never show mercy. Both sides can fight to see who is the final winner."


    In this speech, there is already a trace of threat, no fear of threat.


    However, when Lin Tianchong spoke, he looked extremely serious.


    The hatred between Wu Jingxue and Chu Xingyun is too deep and complicated. Only when one person dies, can the enmity stop.


    If Chu Xingyun''s body fell on the spot, Lin Tianchong''s body would be hurt by no one. In the end, he would still die. Therefore, Lin Tianchong is determined this time.


    Even if it is to fight everything, Lin Tianchong, can not let Chu Xingyun have an accident.Firm voice, echoing in the night sky, let the one-sided situation, re balance, the crowd looked at the two people, can not help but hold their breath, still by the heart beating violently, waiting for the final result.


    See Wu Jing blood micro squint eyes, fine light flashing, seems to be in thinking.


    In the end, he gave Chu Xingyun a sharp look with a leap of eyelids, and said in a hum: "Chu Xingyun, I will let you go this time, but the enmity between you and me is not over. One day, I will kill you under the halberd!"


    As he spoke, Wu Jingxue absorbed his breath into his body. The huge extremely evil jiaowu spirit was also slowly dissipated in the public''s vision, without leaving any cold and evil spirit.


    "I''ll give it back to you intact." Chu Xingyun''s expression is also indifferent and his eyes are deep. It seems that Wu Jingxue''s appearance is engraved in his heart. He turns around and strides away from here.


    Seeing this, qinglao and Huayun river finally put down the big stone in their hearts. They did not dare to stay here. They moved their bodies and quickly followed Chu Xingyun behind them.


    Lin Tianchong also took back the sky Xuan thunder Yingwu spirit, just wanted to turn around and leave.


    At this time, Wu Jingxue''s cold eyes and eyes were staring at him. His voice was cold and he said, "Lin Tianchong, if you still want to stand on the side of Chu Xingyun, then you and I will fight."


    "In this case, let''s fight. Lin Tianchong will be with you at any time."


    Lin Tianchong didn''t look at Wu Jingxue. A trace of war spirit burst out. With this voice, he went further and further, until he disappeared in the vision of Wu Jingxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Seeing Chu Xingyun and others leave, the faces of the masters of the forces are eager to leave, but they dare not disobey Wu Jingxue for fear of causing death.


    Lin Tianchong said that what he protected was Yunteng chamber of Commerce and Lingxiao Wufu, not them.


    "Get out of here, too."


    At this time, Wu Jing blood glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you ten days to go back and think carefully about whether you choose to surrender to me or to be the enemy of me. After ten days, if there is still no movement, there will be no amnesty."


    As he spoke, a cold evil spirit filled the space, which made everyone tremble, his back bent, and he didn''t dare to look at Wu Jingxue, so he left quickly.


    After a while, everyone left, and the whole palace fell into silence again. Only a ferocious corpse on the ground told the bloody picture just now.


    "General, although Nalin Tianchong has entered nirvana, he has been seriously injured and his strength has not reached the peak. Is it a pity to let him go like this?" A member of the Jingtian army came over, his back bent slightly, and expressed his own opinion.


    "Every time Jin enters nirvana, he will be baptized by the thunder of heaven and earth, and his whole body will change. Judging from Lin Tianchong''s breath, he has entered the nirvana of five robberies. Under such strength, he is still injured, which shows that the injury is extremely serious. In a short period of time, he can''t recover at all, and his combat power will not be improved any more."


    "But I am different. Ten days later, I will be able to perfect the nine cathode Sha Xuan Gong, and completely refine the extremely evil power in my body. At that time, even if I am a real Nirvana strong person, I will not be afraid. Why should I fight Lin Tianchong in a hurry


    Wu Jingxue watched Wu Teng die in front of his eyes. Although his heart was filled with endless hatred, he did not get carried away by it. His thoughts were still clear and terrible.


    Twenty years ago, he inadvertently entered the secret realm. He not only got the powerful extremely evil jiaowu spirit, but also got the lifelong inheritance of that peerless strong man.


    This extremely evil power was formed by the strong man''s lifelong cultivation before he died. It contains extremely terrifying evil spirit. Once refined, he can have the ability to overturn the sky and the sea.


    Ten days is not long, but Wu Jingxue can greatly improve his strength, so even if he is 50% sure that he can kill Lin Tianchong, he will not take risks.


    "The general is really thoughtful, and I admire him!" The man of the Jingtian army bowed down again and said, "since the general''s magic skill will be accomplished, will there be any action in the next ten days?"


    Hearing the speech, Wu Jingxue was silent for a moment and said in a cold voice, "where are the million strong troops under my command now?"


    "According to the general''s command, he left the four sides of the territory three days ago and is heading for the imperial city. According to the current speed, we should be able to come to the Imperial City five days later." The man immediately returned.


    "Five days is too long. Three days later, I want a million strong troops to appear outside the imperial city and completely surround it." Wu Jingxue''s military order was like a mountain. He said straightforwardly, "I have prepared for 20 years. I can control the four directions only by this imperial city. There must be no omission. I will kill anyone who will stop me, and I will not stay any more!"


    "Yes


    The man said in a loud voice. Behind him, a line of Jingtian army men also sent out a strong evil spirit. Breaking through the void and rushing into the sky, he gathered in the night sky and covered the whole imperial city.


    At the same time, what happened in the palace tonight spread all over the city.


    Although the crowd was shocked by Jing Tianjun''s wind and thunder, their hearts were even more trembling for Wu Jingxue''s cold declaration. Everyone felt that an invisible sickle was hanging on his head and would fall down anytime and anywhere.


    After all, Wu Jingxue''s means are too overbearing, 10000 imperial city guards and 1000 Liuyun iron guards. If you want to kill them, you can kill them. You can''t even blink.


    Just as he said, Shun is prosperous, adversity is dead. Anyone who doesn''t obey will die under the Jingtian army''s steed. No one can survive!


    For a moment, everyone in the whole Imperial City panicked, thinking about how to choose to save their lives. Even the five Wufu were no exception. It was the moment of life and death.


    Qi Tianfeng, yuntengdian.


    All the people of Yunteng chamber of commerce are gathered here, obviously talking about the matter tonight.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short night, the Liuyun emperor fell into the hands of Wu Jingxue. The Emperor Tang Zheng and the commander-in-chief of Tang Qingyu fell on the spot and turned into cold corpses." Qin Tianyu sighed, his face was filled with regret.


    The change of the imperial dynasty was really sudden. No one expected that Wu Jingxue was so powerful that he could easily kill all the four powerful heavenly spirits.


    Tang Zheng, however, died miserably. In the eyes of thousands of people in the Imperial City, his head was crushed and became a poor tool for Wu Jingxue''s demonstration.


    "Even if Wu Jingxue''s strength is stronger, he is far from the opponent of master Lin. if he dares to step on Qitian peak in ten days, he will surely die without a burial place!" Chu Hu hums, he is very confident of Lin Tianchong''s strength.


    When people heard the words, the panic in their hearts immediately dissipated a lot. They Yunteng chamber of Commerce, such as Lin Tianchong, a legendary strong man, do not need to be afraid of Wu Jingxue."This time, I''m afraid the situation is not so simple."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth. The dignified color in his voice made the heart of the crowd suddenly tremble and looked at the past together.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun, with a frown and a low voice, said: "master Lin is seriously injured and can''t give full play to his strength. Tonight, he can frighten Wu Jingxue, which is the limit. If the two fight, I''m afraid it''s only 50% sure."


    "Five Fifty percent! "


    Chu Hu''s look was stunned. He looked at Lin Tianchong and angrily said, "even if there is only 50% chance to win, that''s enough. I dare not take risks even if Wu Jingxue is afraid. Am I right?"


    Lin Tianchong shook his head and said without any concealment: "every time I make a move, the hidden injury on my body will be seriously one point. Ten days later, if I fight with Wu Jingxue, the chance of winning is only 40% or even lower. Moreover, I vaguely feel that Wu Jingxue is deliberately delaying time, and after 10 days, he will certainly increase his strength greatly."


    "Is this Wu Jing blood really so strong?" Yan Du was frightened by Lin Tianchong''s words, and his face turned pale as paper.


    "Wu Jing''s blood is belligerent. After he is grafted with Wuling, his evil spirit is even more vigorous. As long as he is given enough time, he will become a powerful emperor of Wu. Moreover, he will definitely get other treasures when he enters the secret place. Even I can''t see through the depth of his fighting power."


    Chu Xingyun''s face is full of helpless color, the voice falls, nuota a cloud Teng hall, no one to speak, are in silence, head, a buzzing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    The method of grafting was forbidden in ancient times. Once it appeared, it was resisted by countless people. However, those who knew this method were almost killed and few lived.


    Even Chu Xingyun, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, is now seen for the first time.


    Normally speaking, after grafting Wuling, the warrior will carefully control the evil spirit in his body, so as not to lose his mind and become an unconscious killing tool.


    However, Wu Jingxue is a madman. In order to gain the supreme power, he has to kill wantonly even though his spirit is eroding his heart. He even does not want to dominate the Liuyun emperor and set off endless wars.


    If it was his heyday, Chu Xingyun naturally did not pay attention to Wu Jingxue, but at the moment, he was only reborn for more than a year, and his cultivation was shallow, so it was difficult to make an accurate judgment.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun also felt the cold evil spirit on the three thousand Jing heavenly army. Although this evil spirit was far less than Wu Jing''s blood, it still could not be underestimated.


    "Chu Xingyun!"


    Just as the crowd was silent, a familiar voice came.


    Following the reputation, Hua Yunhe came from the temple with a trace of urgency on his face. Along with him were qinglao, Yang Feng, and a group of Lingxiao Wu Fu elders. Everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    Moreover, Chu Hu and others also keenly noticed that Tang Yue, the third prince, was actually in the crowd. He had a weak breath on his body, and his expression was dispirited, giving people a sense of lethargy.


    "Lord Washington, what are you doing here?" Chu Xingyun stepped forward, and an ominous omen appeared in his heart.


    "Jialanwu house, it has been destroyed!"


    Hua Yunhe took a deep breath. His voice made the eyes of the crowd stiff. Many of them began to shake their legs and almost fell to the ground.


    "Wu Jingxue once said that he would give you 10 days to think about it. This is only two hours. Why was jialanwu house suddenly destroyed?" It was Yang Yan who spoke, and his eyes became dull at the moment.


    The master of Jialan Wu''s mansion, who was also an alchemist, had a very good relationship with Yang Yan. Therefore, when he heard Hua Yunhe''s words, he felt a sense of mourning.


    "After the banquet, the imperial city was in a panic. Some people submitted and others resisted. But on the whole, resistance was far more than submission, and they did not want to be a tool of war for Wu Jingxue."


    Huayun River sighed and trembled: "in the face of such a situation, the three thousand Jing heavenly army suddenly launched a night attack and killed people and destroyed things. Today''s jialanwu house has become a sea of fire."


    "Among the voices of resistance, jialanwu mansion is the most sonorous. The reason why Wu Jingxue launched the attack was obviously to frighten the public and make everyone submit to his ferocious power. In addition, besides Jingtian army, Yunmeng Wufu and Qin family also took action this time."


    The old man added, looking rather helpless.


    Wu Jingxue is the leader of the radical faction, while Yunmeng Wufu and Qin family are his right and left pawns. After the two moves, those uncertain family forces will be willing to surrender.


    "Such a situation is very beneficial to Wu Jingxue. If we practice more and more, I''m afraid that the whole imperial city will fall into his control ten days later. Can we say that there is no place for us in this imperial city?" Snow sky look sad and angry, now the Imperial City, has been completely chaotic, no longer quiet in the past.


    "To be exact, there is no peace in the land of Liuyun emperor."


    Tang Yue suddenly raised his head and his eyes were blank and said: "as far as I know, the whole imperial city has been blocked by the Jingtian army. However, all the people who leave the city will be killed. Moreover, as early as a few days ago, all the troops stationed in the four frontier areas were under the control of Wu Jingxue. These troops have left the border and are coming towards the imperial city."


    Clunk!


    The words, like an invisible hammer, hit hard in the minds of the crowd, so that the panic stricken crowd, completely into despair.


    There is no gate to heaven, no escape to the earth.


    These eight characters, slowly appeared in the minds of the crowd, a pale face.


    In the center of the hall, Lin Tianchong looked back at Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice: "the current situation is extremely unfavorable to us. In ten days'' time, Wu Jingxue will do his best. What''s your opinion?"


    "Wu Jingxue is a hero with a cunning and suspicious nature. Even if someone is willing to submit to him, he will not trust him completely. He will regard him as a grass root and kill him if he says so. I''m afraid the Qin family and Yunmeng Wufu are in the same situation."


    With that, Chu Xingyun flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said firmly: "there are still 10 days before Wu Jingxue makes full efforts. During this period, all materials in the chamber of Commerce will be fully opened. Alchemy and stone forging must improve the overall strength of the whole body in the shortest time."


    "Lord Washington." Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on Huayun River and said: "there are numerous forces in the imperial city. Even if Wu Jingxue makes a shock, there should be some people who will resist. Can you unite these forces and join qitianfeng temporarily?"


    "The current situation is so severe that if we want to survive, we have only one way: to defend Qi Tianfeng and fight back and forth!"Chu Xingyun stares at everyone with a heavy voice and a desperate look. As he said, at this moment, if you want to find a way to live, you have to fight hard.


    Surrender, although can live temporarily, but in the end, still die!


    "It''s not difficult for everyone to join Qi Tianfeng, but Wu Jingxue''s strength is too strong. Even if we can stick to it, it will be like fighting a trapped animal." Lin Tianchong shook his head, not optimistic about Chu Xingyun''s countermeasures.


    "Yes, if the two sides collide, we will surely lose. Therefore, I decided to leave Liuyun imperial court and go to Tiefeng country."


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and gazed at the Tiangong Xuanyin in the storage ring.


    Ten days later, Wu Jingxue will do his best.


    Within the Imperial City, there were three thousand Jingtian armies rampant and rampant. Outside the Imperial City, there were more than a million majestic divisions surrounding Qi Tianfeng. They could only struggle for a period of time.


    If we want to change this situation, we must place our hope in the secret place of Tiangong.


    The secret place of Tiangong is the place where Lu Wang Gong passed down his whole life. There must be countless treasures in it. Even, there may be many wooden armour organs of Tiangong sect.


    For Yunteng chamber of Commerce and the last way to live, Chu Xingyun must go to Tiangong secret place!


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s firm eyes, the panic in the hearts of the crowd finally dissipated. They all clenched their teeth and entered the state of crazy cultivation.


    Suddenly, the whole Qiyun peak was covered with a fiery color, and everyone tried his best to keep it.


    In the night.


    Chu Xingyun stands in the void, bringing Qi Yunfeng into sight.


    In his heart, the sense of firmness became more vigorous and said in a low voice: "ten days, after ten days, you must hold on. When I come back, it will be the moment of Wu Jing''s blood death!"


    After that, Chu Xingyun''s figure twinkled, and he disappeared into the howling night wind, and could not find a trace any more


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    A month ago, Wu Jingxue led his army to attack Tiefeng state. Tiefeng state was destroyed, and the whole nation''s people were mercilessly slaughtered. Even the head of Tiefeng kingdom was escorted back to the dynasty by Wu Jingxue and died in the palace.


    Now Tiefeng country has become a piece of barren scorched soil, few people live here.


    At this time, a dark shadow flashed past, like a jungle leopard. It was agile and upright standing on the trunk of an ancient tree. A pair of dark deep eyes were sinking slightly and looking ahead.


    "The front is shifangxia!"


    A voice with a little joy, slowly spit out from the black shadow''s mouth, only to see his feet light stride, in an instant into a frenzied storm, disappeared without trace.


    This dark shadow is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    After he left the Imperial City, after three days of running, he finally came to Tiefeng.


    Originally, Tiefeng kingdom is not far away from Liuyun Dynasty. If you ride a horse with sweat and blood, you can arrive in two days.


    Unfortunately, the current Liuyun imperial dynasty, which can be said to be turbulent, has left the four sides of the border and is closing in on the imperial city.


    In this process, Liuyun 64 cities, everyone was frightened, and many unrest and disputes broke out everywhere. Chu Xingyun was able to arrive at Tiefeng state on the third day, which was regarded as extremely fast.


    "The third of the ten days has passed. It seems that I must seize the time. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to return to the Imperial City in time." Chu Xingyun''s heart in the dark, eyes raised, looking in front of the remote gorge.


    This gorge, located in the intersection of mountains, is extremely remote, looming in the thick clouds. If there is no careful observation, it is easy to be ignored.


    This gorge, named Shifang gorge, is the entrance of Tiangong secret place.


    "According to the map of Tiangong Xuanyin, the entrance of Tiangong secret place is located on a high slope in the middle of Shifang gorge. At the entrance, there is a magic array, which is from level 6."


    "Only by breaking this six level magic array can we truly enter the secret realm of Tiangong with the help of the mysterious seal of Tiangong."


    Chu Xingyun carefully looked up the map in his hand, and his heart was filled with joy.


    For him, breaking through the level six magic array is not difficult, or even extremely simple.


    Magic array is a kind of trapped array.


    In the spirit array, there are many array eyes. Once someone steps into the array, these array eyes will resonate with each other and generate some visions of heaven and earth, which makes people in trouble and can''t move any step.


    This kind of spiritual array has no lethality, and its purpose is to let people retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Chu Xingyun has lived for thousands of years and understands the profound meaning of heaven and earth. He can easily break the level six magic array, even the level nine magic array. Therefore, he is so surprised that he can save a lot of time.


    His body was walking through the forest, making a faint rustling sound.


    Chu Xingyun promoted the speed to the extreme. After a while, he saw the high slope and felt the faint aura of spiritual array in the air.


    "Well?"


    However, just when Chu Xingyun was about to climb the high slope, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he found that there were five sharp figures stationed there on the flat ground in front of him.


    "Tiefeng was destroyed, and this is a remote place. Normally speaking, it is impossible for a warrior to appear." Chu Xingyun felt a trace of strange, the whole body breath convergence, carefully moved in the past.


    Each of them wore long sword robes, and they all wore long sword robes with concealed arms.


    "Wanjian Pavilion disciple!" Chu Xingyun''s mind was awe inspiring, and immediately recognized the identity of the five people.


    Wanjian Pavilion is one of the six forces in the northern wasteland. It has a vast territory and is in charge of 18 imperial dynasties and nearly 100 kingdoms. Tiefeng kingdom is close to Liuyun imperial dynasty and naturally belongs to wanjian Pavilion.


    However, as Chu Xingyun said just now, Tiefeng kingdom was destroyed and this place is so remote that you can''t even see a few people. Five disciples of wanjian Pavilion suddenly appeared. It''s really strange.


    "Did wanjian Pavilion know the secret place of Tiangong?" Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of this, his heart began to beat faster, his eyes staring at the front, listening carefully.


    "Elder martial brother Chang is worthy of being a disciple of zhenzhuan. He has great powers of skill. In one day, he broke the eye of the six level magic array. It seems that it can be completely broken within three days."


    The speaker was a thin young man. He looked up at a man beside him, and his face was full of flattery.


    The elder martial brother Chang in his mouth is about 212 years old. He is tall and straight, and his facial features are firm and upright. He has a sense of elegance. However, there is a trace of arrogance between his eyebrows, and he doesn''t even look at the thin and weak youth.


    "It''s just a six level magic array. With my strength, I can break the array in two days. I don''t have to wait for the third day." "Since the eye of the first array has been broken, let''s go into the battle immediately. Don''t waste time."


    In his words, the arrogant youth exudes a breath of extreme Yang and firmness. The breath turns into a sword, breaking through the heavy clouds ahead and guiding out a broad path.This breath of yang to hard is just the spirit of Yang Gang.


    Judging from the spirit of Yang Gang, the cultivation of the arrogant youth should have just stepped into the heaven spirit realm.


    At such an age, one can have such accomplishments, which shows the talent of this person.


    Looking at the back of the five people leaving, Chu Xingyun''s face became heavy. He said to himself, "the true disciples of wanjian pavilion are not weak in talent. Although this person is only one of heaven''s spirits, his cultivation and his combat power should be comparable to that of Mo Zuo, who has both heaven and spirit."


    "In addition to this man, the other four are not high in cultivation, and the strongest is no more than the Earth Spirit four heaven."


    Chu Xingyun secretly estimated the fighting power of the other side. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to the four people in the land and spirit realm, and he could suppress them. But the arrogant young man, at the moment, was hard to deal with.


    There is a big gap between the two sides in their accomplishments. Unless Chu Xingyun can break through his accomplishments and completely control the power of heaven and earth in the blue sky tripod, otherwise, he can only retreat.


    "I''m pressed for time now. I can''t be entangled by wanjian Pavilion. But if I ignore it, I''m afraid it will lead to trouble." Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes, thinking deeply in his heart.


    He didn''t know how many ten thousand Jiange disciples there were in shifangxia at this moment. If Mao climbed the high slope rashly, he might attract attention.


    More importantly, Chu Xingyun didn''t know that wanjian Pavilion appeared in Shifang gorge. What was the purpose.


    If the other party really comes for Tiangong secret place, then this trip will be troublesome!


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared again, following the direction of the five people''s March, quietly, like a shadowless ghost, making it difficult for people to find its existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    In the woods, five people walked slowly, their eyes constantly looking around, as if they were looking for possible dangers. Occasionally, they would stop and carefully identify the direction. They were particularly careful.


    Whoa!


    In front of the five, a dark figure suddenly appeared.


    This figure is a giant bear with scarlet eyes. It roars at five people. The roar is wild and spreads all over the place. In the fierce roar, the giant bear''s body expands instantly, reaching a height of ten Zhang.


    The giant bear stares at five people. A terrible bear''s paw has been photographed from the sky. The terror of its momentum makes the whole slope tremble.


    "Hum!"


    In the face of the astonishing attack of the giant bear, the proud youth had no expression on his face, but his sword was singing. A sharp edge like aurora bloomed, penetrating the bear''s paw and breaking the bear''s body.


    Hum!


    The sword light dissipated, and the figure of the giant bear disappeared. The giant bear was actually a large array of illusory creatures.


    "This magic array is really complicated. It has broken five array eyes along the way, and it can produce illusions." The proud young man had a trace of displeasure. He glanced at the four people behind him and said without doubt: "the magic array is not broken. We can''t find the heart of the array. Let''s spread it out and look for the eye of the array."


    Hearing this, the four disciples looked a little ugly, but they did not dare to disobey the orders of the arrogant youth. They scattered in situ and began to look for the eye of the magic array.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s heart was overjoyed. He locked his eyes on the thin young man and quickly followed him in the past.


    He walked in the woods, his whole body was shaking, and his hands held the sword tightly. Any trace of wind and grass made him afraid.


    Bang!


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the thin and weak youth. Before he could shout, a strong and powerful force burst out and hit his chest, making him fall into a coma.


    When he woke up, the thin young man found himself in a hole in a tree. In front of him, a man in black was staring at him coldly, emitting a cold breath.


    "Who are you?" The thin and weak youth was frightened and roared in a hurry. However, he found that his spiritual sea was sealed. No matter how urged, it was difficult to break the seal.


    "Your spirit sea has been sealed by me, and the whole tree hole has also laid a sound insulation method. No matter how you call it, your companions can''t find it."


    This black robed man, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    He looked at the thin young man and continued: "if you still want to live, I ask, you answer, as long as I untie the doubts in my heart, I will naturally let you go, understand?"


    The thin and weak youth looked at Chu Xingyun, and there was an indescribable sense of fear in his eyes. He felt like he was facing an eternal mountain, and his heart was full of powerlessness.


    "You ask, as long as I know, I will not conceal it." Knowing that he was not Chu Xingyun''s opponent, he did not dare to play tricks. His voice was full of respect.


    "This place is extremely remote. What is the purpose of your sudden arrival of wanjian pavilion?" Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and asked directly what he wanted to know.


    The thin young man replied: "some time ago, Tiefeng kingdom was destroyed. We came to explore the sect to divide the boundary of the imperial dynasty. A few days ago, we had dealt with everything and were preparing to leave. Elder martial brother Chang suddenly felt that there was a spirit array here, so he stayed and wanted to break the magic array."


    "Do you know what''s hidden in this phalanx?" Chu Xingyun asked again.


    The thin and weak youth shook his head: "elder martial brother Chang thinks that there must be demons when things go wrong. A six level magic array appears in a remote place, and it is very likely that there are heavy treasures. Therefore, he is willing to stay. In the final analysis, he is only hopeful and does not know much about it."


    "After all, it took ten days for us to come to Tiefeng from wanjian Pavilion. If we go back empty handed, we will not be reconciled. If our actions offend the elder, please forgive us."


    After a pause, the thin and weak young man added another sentence. Seeing that Chu Xingyun''s breath was so mysterious, he thought Chu Xingyun was an expert living in seclusion in shifangxia. When he opened his mouth, he said everything.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun secretly relaxed and finally put down the big stone in his heart.


    It turns out that the five people in wanjian pavilion are just passing by. They don''t know the existence of Tiangong secret place. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, the thin and weak young man was a little flustered. Just ready to beg for mercy, Chu Xingyun said, "since you have no purpose, I will not investigate this time."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun reached out and grasped the thin young man''s shoulder, and suddenly made a force, throwing the whole body of the thin and weak youth out into the air.


    "Solution!"


    Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and immediately untied the spirit sea of the thin and weak youth. In an instant, the thin young man felt the recovery of his strength and cried out: "elder martial brother Chang, come and help me!"


    The sound reverberated in circles. It seemed that it almost rang through the whole ten square gorge. The four people of wanjian Pavilion in the dense forest were shocked and ran towards the sound source immediately.Chu Xingyun chuckled and ignored the thin and weak youth. His speed rose sharply and turned into a sword storm. He ran straight to the entrance of Tiangong secret place.


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, Chu Xingyun was as strong as electricity. He almost ignored the illusions of the high slope. Soon, he came to a dense forest, stretched out his hand, and took out the mysterious seal of Tiangong.


    Whew!


    At last, there was a huge cloud of light on the sky.


    "Tiangong secret land, open it!" Chu Xingyun holds Tiangong Xuanyin in his hand and drinks in a low voice. The huge floating door opens slowly. Inside, an ancient and boundless breath spreads and lands on Chu Xingyun, and his body floats slowly.


    "What a magnificent breath."


    On the high slope, haughty youth looked up, full of shock at this scene.


    He can feel that this breath is very old, as if he had experienced thousands of years. Even this kind of gaze makes him have a kind of impulse to worship.


    At this time, Gao Ao youth saw Chu Xingyun.


    His whole eyes and eyes suddenly became cold, and his body turned into a violent sword light. He quickly swept away at Chu Xingyun. At the same time, he yelled: "I am often famous. The son of Chixiao sword master in wanjian Pavilion, I command you to stop immediately. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of wanjian Pavilion!"


    This voice is full of threats. Anyone can feel the domineering meaning of arrogant youth.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not look at him, his body floating in the air, Enron into the floating door.


    Almost at the same moment, the whole floating door becomes blurred, and the ancient breath begins to dissipate gradually, and finally, it disappears into nothingness completely, as if it never existed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    "Damn it!"


    When Chang Mingyang arrived here, the empty door in the sky had disappeared completely. He was so angry that he turned red and roared several times on the spot.


    At this time, the other four came slowly. They saw that Chang Mingyang was so angry that they all shrugged their faces and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Chang Mingyang suddenly turns back, grabs the neck of the thin and weak youth and asks angrily.


    The thin and weak youth was forced to turn purple and said: "after the man caught me, he just asked a few questions casually. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    "What a waste!" Chang Mingyang threw the thin and weak youth out and felt even more angry. His party stayed in this place for a few days. Finally, there were treasures here, but others beat them.


    Moreover, the other side or in front of their own disappeared, which makes Chang Mingyang more difficult to bear!


    Chang Mingyang, with a gloomy face, paced back and forth on the ground. From time to time, he looked at the place where the floating door disappeared. In his eyes, there was a flicker of greed.


    "The breath just now is ancient and boundless. Even compared with the sword tomb in wanjian Pavilion, it''s no less than that. There must be great treasures in this secret place."


    "I have been waiting for a few days, but how can I leave like this? The man ignores my words and even ignores my existence. I can''t swallow this tone in any case, and he must pay the price!"


    One idea flashed in Chang Mingming''s mind. He suddenly turned back and said to the thin young man, "you, go back to zongmen immediately and tell my father all what happened here. Make sure he comes to Tiefeng country in person."


    "Remember, this can only be told to him, and no one else can know about it. Moreover, I want you to tell my father the news within four days, and if there is any delay, you can take care of it."


    Chang Mingyang added that the gloomy look in his eyes made the face of the thin and weak youth extremely pale. His feet were soft, and he was paralyzed directly. His voice helplessly said, "elder martial brother Chang, the distance between Tiefeng Kingdom and zongmen is thousands of miles away. It''s really a little difficult in four days."


    "Shut up!"


    Chang Mingyang''s face was ferocious. He shook his hand and threw a token in front of the weak young man. He said, "this is the ten thousand sword order. If you see the sword master, any emperor will let go. Four days is enough."


    The thin young man grasped Wan Jianling in his hand, and his face was still ugly. However, he did not dare to disobey Chang''s famous command.


    You should know that his father, who is often famous, is the master of Chixiao sword in wanjian Pavilion. His cultivation is strong and has entered the realm of yin and Yang. In wanjian Pavilion, he is one of the best.


    If he disobeyed Chang Mingming''s orders, he could not stay in wanjian Pavilion at all!


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the other three disciples sighed in secret.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, Chang Mingyang is famous for his lawlessness. Relying on his own identity and talent, he often takes measures to suppress new disciples. Even the elders of wanjian Pavilion do not pay attention to him.


    This time, they found the secret place in shifangxia. According to the principle, they should inform the zongmen of the matter and let the zongmen send people to solve the problem. They must cooperate with the zongmen''s arrangement.


    Chang Mingyang asked the weak youth to return to the sect. He only needed to inform the master of Chixiao sword, and was not allowed to reveal any information. His purpose was to swallow all the treasures in the secret place and hide the sect.


    It''s not the first time Chang Mingyang has done such a thing!


    "Not yet?" Chang Mingyang saw that the thin and weak youth were still hesitating, and his voice was so gloomy that he shivered. He turned around and rushed down the slope with all his life.


    After seeing this, Chang Mingyang was satisfied. He looked back at the other three people and said, "this man is bound to leave after entering the secret place. These days, you patrol day and night. If you find any clues, you should inform me immediately. Otherwise, you should know the consequences."


    Chang Mingyang didn''t pay any attention to the three people. They flashed and ran to the top of the high slope. They sent out their breath and covered the void. They didn''t want to miss any chance.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know what happened outside. At the moment, he only felt that he was covered with darkness. His body was like a boat in the ocean, swinging and spinning, as if he would never stop.


    Suddenly, in this dark, suddenly a glimmer of light bloomed.


    This faint light, printed into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, slowly diffused and even covered his body. It was warm and comfortable.


    When he opened his eyes, he had come to a new world. Here, it seemed to be under a mountain range, surrounded by forests, flowers and plants, showing a sense of vitality.


    "This is the secret place of Tiangong?" Chu Xingyun was a little surprised.


    As far as he knows, the secret place of this day is the life-long inheritance of master Mo Wang, who was a figure of ancient times and died for tens of thousands of years.


    In other words, Tiangong secret place has existed for tens of thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, after thousands of years of baptism, the secret place that existed in ancient times still has such vitality. Even Chu Xingyun was amazed by this, and a sense of admiration rose in his heart."Who!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun felt a trace of maladjustment. Without any sign, he glanced to the side without any sign. His eyes sank and looked straight ahead. He cut the empty sword out of its scabbard. A trace of fierce sword spirit was swirling around him and made a hissing sound.


    Only in that direction, an old man in plain linen walked out of the forest.


    This old man is very old, and his face is covered with dense wrinkles. However, his eyes are as bright as stars in the sky. People will be deeply attracted when they look at them.


    When Chu Xingyun saw the old man''s face, his face suddenly coagulated.


    This man''s face, he is not unfamiliar, with Tiangong Xuanyin recorded Mo Wang Gong, is no different!


    "Tiangong Xuanyin said that if you want to get all the inheritance of Tiangong secret place, you have to go through many tests. Before I came here, I thought about countless possibilities, but I failed to think that master Mo, in order to find a suitable successor, was willing to seal a wisp of remnant Soul here and put it to the test in person."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually become calm, his face, gushing out a touch of admiration.


    In front of him, the old man in hemp is a remnant of Mo Wang Gong.


    Before the death of Mo Wang Gong, he used the secret method to forcibly deprive the ghost of the ghost, and banned it in the Tiangong secret place.


    In the future, anyone who enters Tiangong secret place can see it and test it in person.


    This shows how much he attaches great importance to his inheritance. He would rather bear the bitterness of soul pumping and wait for tens of thousands of years, but he does not want to be entrusted with inhuman things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    The soul is the most mysterious thing in the human body. It is invisible, but it really exists. Even the powerful Emperor Wu can hardly understand the mystery of the soul.


    The so-called soul pumping is the use of secret methods to forcibly extract a part of the soul.


    In the process of soul pumping, one has to bear endless pain, which is even more painful than a thousand cuts. It is simply the most unbearable thing in the world.


    Even if it is Chu Xingyun, when it comes to the word "soul pumping", his whole body will stand up with cold hair.


    Therefore, he more and more admires Mo Wang Gong. In the world, such a dedicated and persistent person is hard to find, which can be said to be rare in the ages.


    "Little fellow, you are young, but you have profound knowledge. You can see that I am the body of the remnant soul at a glance. I''m afraid I''m not as good as you are at your age." Mo Wang Gong stroked his long beard and said with admiration.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chu Xingyun bowed slightly, saying that although he was a powerful king of heaven and martial arts, he was indeed a little guy in front of the ancient powerful men like Mo Wanggong.


    This time, he was willing.


    Mo Wang Gong''s smile grew stronger and said, "this is not the place to speak. Come with me."


    Said, Mo Wang public side open body, stretched out his hand pointed to the front, indicating Chu Xingyun to follow his footsteps.


    A group of two people were walking through the forest. Before long, Chu Xingyun saw a wide flat land, on which stood a small wooden house. Outside the wooden house, there was a table and two chairs. There was nothing else.


    The whole space is filled with a simple atmosphere. It is hard to imagine that this is the secret place where the powerful emperor of Wu lived.


    "Sit down." Mo Wang Gong sat down directly and took out tea and tea utensils. He boiled water, washed tea and made tea. His actions were so familiar that he seemed to be an ordinary old man who could live a long life.


    After a while, the tea was ready.


    A faint smell of tea, wrapped in this void, mixed with the fragrance of grass, people have a kind of unspeakable sense of comfort, as if the body and mind have been unprecedented relaxation.


    Chu Xingyun sat quietly, without making a sound or urging him. He picked up the tea cup, sipped it gently, and then put it down again. His eyes closed slightly and fell into silence again.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Seeing Chu Xingyun like this, Mo Wang Gong could not help but have some doubts and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Yes, but I don''t have to ask."


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and said with a faint smile: "before I got the Tiangong Xuanyin, many people had entered the secret realm of Tiangong. Master Mo should have guessed what questions I want to ask. In this case, why should I ask?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Wang Gong also laughed and nodded: "little guy, you''re taking a step back to advance. I''m really surprised. Even those powerful Emperor Wu people are afraid they are far behind you."


    Chu Xingyun entered the secret realm of Tiangong, but in half a quarter of an hour, Mo Wanggong praised Chu Xingyun twice.


    In this case, even Mo Wang Gong was a little surprised. In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the fine light flickered endlessly.


    After pondering for a while, master Mo Wang spoke again and said in a calm voice: "you must have known about the secret place of Tiangong. In short, I have set three tests in Tiangong secret territory. Every time you pass one test, you can get a part of my inheritance. If you pass all three tests, you are the true descendant of me."


    "However, you don''t have to have any pressure. If the Tiangong Xuanyin falls into your hands, it means that you are predestined with Tiangong sect. Even if you fail to pass the first test, you are still the leader of Tiangong sect, and Tiangong Xuanyin belongs to you."


    Tens of thousands of years ago, Lord Mo Wang died.


    The reason why he kept a remnant soul was that he only wanted to find the desired successor. As for who was the leader of Tiangong sect and what situation Tiangong Zong was in now, he didn''t care.


    "Master Mo, can I ask you a question?" Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mo Wang Gong nodded: "ask."


    "In your life-long inheritance, apart from the way of mechanism wood armor, is there anything else, such as spiritual wood, pill, stone, or rare spirit wood?" Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and asked his question.


    "Do you really need these?" Mo Wang Gong was a little surprised.


    "Very much needed!"


    Chu Xingyun looked serious and replied: "to be honest, in a few days, my companions and relatives will face a great crisis. If Tiangong secret territory only leaves the way of mechanism wooden armor or master Mo''s cultivation experience, it will be of little help to me, just a waste of time."


    "Therefore, I sincerely ask Mr. Mo to tell us directly!"


    At last, Chu Xingyun stood up and bowed again, with a trace of firmness in his tone.


    Mo Wanggong gazed at Chu Xingyun and said with a smile, "in the past tens of thousands of years, I have seen all kinds of people, but the first one is as direct as you are."


    He reached out his hand, lifted Chu Xingyun up, and continued: "most of the inheritance I left behind is the way of cultivating perception and mechanism wooden armor. However, it is a little rare. Have you ever heard of the nine orifices Fu jiaodan?"Nine orifices Fu jiaodan!


    Hearing this short five words, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled and said in a startled voice: "the nine orifices Fu Jiao pill is an ancient wonder pill, ranking among the eight grades. As long as a martial artist takes it, he can ignore all injuries and pains and recover to the best state within three hours. Even if he has only one last breath, he can be forced to continue his life."


    Chu Xingyun is an eight level alchemist. He is so accomplished in Dan Dao that he naturally knows the existence of the nine orifices Fu Jiao pill. However, this Dan prescription has been spread in ancient times, and even he has never seen it.


    "Before I died, I had the good fortune to get the nine orifices Fu Jiao Dan. As for the Cheng Dan, there is also one. Except for the nine orifices Fu Jiao Dan, there are some spiritual materials, stone materials and rare wood, which are all level 7 and level 8. The number is not large, about 10000."


    "As for the spirit stone and spirit liquid, I don''t have any storage, but I have five Heaven level spirit veins. Unfortunately, in the past tens of thousands of years, these five spiritual veins have lost a lot of aura. Now, they should be reduced to the level of metaphysics."


    Mo Wanggong frowned and asked, "in addition to the things just mentioned, there are some strange things that I can''t remember very clearly. Unfortunately, I don''t like fighting by nature, so I didn''t leave any treasures. I don''t know if these things meet your expectations?"


    At the end of the day, a faint smile rose from Mo Wang Gong''s face, and his eyes fell again on Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to this look.


    At the moment, he has been in a daze.


    In my mind, the words of Mo Wang Gong echoed over and over again, but I couldn''t come back for a long time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    It''s really amazing to see the collection of Mo Wang mansion!


    Although Chu Xingyun asked before, the heart has been ready, but really heard, the heart is still crazy under.


    The spiritual wood, wood or stone between heaven and earth can be divided into three or six levels, seven levels and eight levels. They are already rare things. It can''t be said that they are valuable.


    However, Mo Wanggong said that he had thousands of spiritual wood, spiritual wood and stone!


    In addition to these, Mo Wanggong also has five heavenly level spiritual veins, as well as nine orifices Fu Jiao Dan''s Cheng Dan and Dan Fang. Such details are worthy of being the founder of Tiangong sect, which is no less than the peak period of Chu Xingyun.


    "Lin Tianchong couldn''t exert all his strength because of his secret injury. Therefore, when he faced Wu Jingxue last time, he was slightly inferior and did not dare to fight it with all his strength. At that time, if he took the nine orifices Fu jiaodan, he would not be afraid of Wu Jingxue. He could easily kill him by turning his hands and palms."


    Chu Xingyun thought of this, and his breath became a little heavy.


    Jiuqiao Fujiao pill is a real weapon of war. Unfortunately, as early as ancient times, the pill''s prescription has been lost.


    Unexpectedly, in the hands of Mo Wang Gong, there are not only nine orifices Fu Jiao Dan, but also the most precious Dan Fang!


    This, let Chu Xingyun a little surprised and confused!


    In addition, the five heavenly level spiritual veins are also extremely precious. Although after tens of thousands of years of precipitation, the five heavenly level spiritual veins have degenerated into Xuan level spiritual veins, but they are still of great significance.


    Once the five Xuan level spirit veins are included in Qi Tianfeng, then Qi Tianfeng will become a real holy land for cultivation!


    "These treasures can be used to reverse the whole situation of the war. I want them anyway." Chu Xingyun calmed down the shock in his heart, and his eyes were filled with the light of tranquility.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun was like this, Mo Wang Gong said in a low voice: "all the things I just mentioned are precious and precious treasures. At the same time, they are also the details of Tiangong sect. If you can pass the three tests, all of them will belong to you."


    "But I''d like to start with the first three tests. The later, the more difficult it will be, especially the last one. If you fail to pass the third test, these treasures will not belong to you."


    "I understand what you said." Chu Xingyun''s face did not change at all, his voice was still weak.


    The reason why Mo Wanggong set up three tests is to find the inheritor.


    Only when he has completed the three tests, will he give him all he can without reservation. Before that, any failure or mistake will be hard to get into his eyes. These rare treasures are the inside information of Tiangong sect, which naturally won''t be given easily.


    When he heard Chu Xingyun''s reply, he felt more and more satisfied, especially Chu Xingyun''s unprepared attitude, which made him feel bright in front of his eyes.


    "It''s not in vain for me to wait for tens of thousands of years." Mo Wang Gong said secretly in his heart. His eyes were covered with awn, and he took a deep look at Chu Xingyun.


    "Since you have something important to do, let''s go straight to it." After pondering for a moment, Mo Wang Gong suddenly said something, which made Chu Xingyun feel slightly awe inspiring and immediately nodded back.


    "The first test is to test your talent."


    With both hands behind him, Mo Wanggong opened his mouth and said, "if you can come here, you have activated the Xuanyin of Tiangong, and you have a certain understanding of the way of mechanism wooden armor. In your opinion, what is the essence of the way of mechanism wooden armor?"


    Surprisingly, the first test, very simple, is just a question.


    However, if we have a deep taste of this problem, it is directly pointed to the essence of the way of mechanism wood armor. Let Chu Xingyun explain it in simple terms and summarize all the mysteries of the way of mechanism wood armor.


    Such a topic seems easy, but in fact, it is a mystery.


    After Mo Wanggong finished speaking, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to sit down and rest, he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice and replied, "in my opinion, the essence of the mechanism of wood armour is very simple. There are only two words to make it."


    "Well?"


    Mo Wang Gong was stunned. His question just came out, and Chu Xingyun gave an answer. Moreover, the answer was so simple, only two words.


    "Manufacturing means processing raw materials into utensils." Chu Xingyun explained: "the way of mechanism wood armor is all inclusive, but to investigate its essence, it is to combine all kinds of spirit wood or stone materials, and finally achieve various kinds of mysterious objects. Therefore, the essence of mechanism wood armor is to make two characters."


    "What you said just now is somewhat reasonable, but it is inevitable that the word" making "is somewhat mediocre. Why don''t you say" creation " Mo Wang Gong''s eyebrows raised slightly and asked Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun laughed. He seemed to have expected that the mewang guild would ask such a question. He replied, "creation is something out of nothing, and something unprecedented has been achieved."


    "The way of mechanism wood armor is really mysterious, but the essence of the objects created is nothing more than spiritual wood and stone. There is no consciousness and no vitality. If we use creation to describe the essence, it will inevitably be a little boastful.""Making and creating, the former comes from heaven and earth, while the latter is separated from heaven and earth, just like the words, languages and even martial arts created by human beings, separated from heaven and earth, is an unprecedented thing."


    When Chu Xingyun said this, he also gazed at Mo Wang Gong. His voice was direct, without any flattery. He said all his understanding of the way of wooden armor.


    "What you said sounds harsh." Mo Wang Gong''s voice sank, but soon, his face set off a touch of approval color, satisfied: "however, it is a point to the point, the exposition is very appropriate."


    "The mechanism wooden armor, originally comes from heaven and earth. Even if it disappears in the end, it will return to heaven and earth. This is the core and the essence. If you can see this clearly, it shows that you have an objective and thorough understanding of the way of mechanism wooden armor. In the future, even if you encounter a bottleneck, you can easily cross it."


    Mo Wang took a deep breath and said, "Congratulations, the first test passed."


    Words, Mo Wang public heart rose a little excited.


    During his long waiting time, many people got the mysterious seal of Tiangong and entered the secret realm of Tiangong. Among these people, their accomplishments were high and low, and there were also many geniuses.


    However, these people''s understanding of the way of mechanism wooden armor is far less than Chu Xingyun.


    In just two words, we can explain the essence of the way of wooden armour of the mechanism. Even the most proud student of Mo Wanggong was unable to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    In the last life, Chu Xingyun and tiangongzong had a grudge. They had fought for more than ten years, and each had won or lost.


    In this process, Chu Xingyun became more and more familiar with tiangongzong. He had already had his own understanding of the so-called mechanism of wooden armor. It was very relaxed to answer.


    He slightly relieved his voice, turned the front, and asked: "since I have passed the first test, can you ask Mr. Mo to continue to work out the topic?"


    This sentence, with a sense of urgency.


    If it was normal, Chu Xingyun would not do this, but now he can''t afford to waste his time!


    The situation in the imperial city is changing rapidly. No one can predict that the sooner Chu Xingyun returns to the Imperial City, the more favorable and safe it will be for Yunteng chamber of Commerce and the people on qitianfeng.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was outspoken and wanted to let Mo Wanggong continue to write the topic.


    "It seems that the relatives and friends you miss are very important to you." Mo Wang Gong was not angry. He laughed and turned around and strode toward the wooden house.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to hesitate, and immediately followed.


    When he stepped into the wooden house, there was a bright light in front of him. Chu Xingyun couldn''t open his eyes.


    When the light dissipated, a vast space appeared in Chu Xingyun''s vision. Here, it seemed to be a forging room, full of all kinds of wood and stone.


    These wood and stone are rare things. At the moment, they are forged into various tools and parts. Even if you look at them, you will feel dizzy.


    "Master Mo Wang is the founder of the method of wooden armor. His skills can be said to be unpredictable. I''m afraid that he can make anything at will, which is one of the finest products in the world. By contrast, Tiangong sect in those days, though not weak, also produced all kinds of mysterious things, but compared with Mo Wang Gong, it was a little crude, and there was a big gap."


    Chu Xingyun looked around, more and more admired the skill and wisdom of Mo Wang Gong.


    At that time, he fought with tiangongzong. He used to rely on the method of camouflage and joined tiangongzong. He saw all kinds of superb skills. Even as a powerful Martial emperor, he had to admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that he could see all the skills, means, and secrets of tiangongzong in those days. Moreover, he was more perfect and mature.


    "Here it is."


    Just when Chu Xing Yunfu wanted to join the dance, the Mo Wang Gong in front of him finally stopped.


    Chu Xingyun looked away and found that there was a forging stone platform in front of Mo Wanggong''s body. On the platform, there was only one thing. It was a black jade hammer, not big, only half an arm long. There were many obscure and complicated ancient patterns carved on the hammer. Even if you looked at it like this, you would have the illusion of enchanting the soul and soul. It was bright and cold and diffused all over the mind.


    "It''s called the heart demon hammer."


    Mo Wanggong pointed to the black jade hammer and explained: "the so-called heart demons are the obsessions that exist in the heart. These obsessions can be anger or hatred, and they are hidden in the heart and make people unpredictable. However, this heart demon hammer can stimulate all the heart demons, so as to refine the original mind."


    Chu Xingyun nodded, for the heart demon, he was quite familiar with it.


    Heart demons, existing in the heart, invisible, can be said to be a part of the soul.


    In the last life, some people created the martial arts of manifesting the heart demons, so that the heart demons could attack the whole body, so as to refine the heart and break through the bottleneck of cultivation again and again.


    The whole process is extremely painful. Those who are not strong willed can not bear it.


    "This heart demon hammer can stimulate heart demons. The second test must be perseverance." Chu Xingyun''s mind turned a hundred times, and soon made an inference.


    Sure enough, Mo Wang Gong''s voice came and said in a loud voice: "the second test is to test your perseverance. As long as you can wave the heart demon hammer nine times, you can pass this test."


    "I see." Chu Xingyun looks slightly heavy, one step forward, will be the heart demon hammer over.


    If you look at it carefully, there is a dark light in the heart demon hammer. However, the light is like smoke. It is not real, but it is real. It is hard to distinguish clearly.


    "If you hold it like this, you will feel a trance, and the hammer is not ordinary." Chu Xingyun whispered in the dark, closed his eyes and exhaled, concentrating his mind completely.


    I saw him lift the heart demon hammer high, just want to wave it, his mind was stimulated in an instant, once the past is vividly in my eyes, but it appears quickly in front of him.


    Buzz!


    The scene in front of Chu Xingyun changed.


    At the moment, he is in a chaotic space, and those pictures emerge like tides. They roar wildly in the ears of Chu Xing clouds. They are like thousands of birds and beasts neighing in their ears, which makes people have a headache.


    "Every time you wave the heart demon hammer, you will see the shadow of the heart demon. The more times you wave it, the more powerful the heart demon will be. If you can''t bear it, put down the heart demon hammer and you can recover your consciousness."


    "But at the same time, it also means that the test fails. There is only one chance. You must consider it clearly."Mo Wang Gong''s voice came, and then, a strange shadow like smoke and fog began to emerge in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This virtual shadow is human, but its face is vague. At the moment of its emergence, it sends out a shrill roar and pours at Chu Xingyun crazily.


    This is the heart demon.


    "Good come!"


    At the moment of this heart demon''s hand, Chu Xingyun also moved.


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking the sky came out. Chu Xingyun had a long sword in front of him. The light of the sword was as bright as washing, which covered the heart demon, making it difficult to move, and began to disperse like ice and snow.


    After a while, the heart demon disappeared completely. Chu Xingyun returned to the original scene. His arm suddenly waved and smashed the heart demon hammer on the stone platform, making a melodious sound.


    "The first hammer, passed." Mo Wang Gong''s eyes brightened, Chu Xingyun''s speed of dispelling heart demons was very fast, almost only in a breath, but also extremely relaxed.


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun did not rest, once again heart demon hammer up.


    The next moment, another heart demon was born out of thin air.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun saw his familiar face.


    Yin Ruochen!


    The heart magically turned into Yan Ruochen''s appearance. His face was twisted and his eyes were filled with the most ferocious light. He hissed and yelled: "Chu Xingyun, you take my life and destroy my body. At this moment, you return my life!"


    The heart demon has a face, what he says and what he says represents the reality, and his power has become more powerful. If a person is not strong in mind, when he sees this kind of heart demon, he will be scared out of his wits and be hard to resist.


    "Chop!"


    In the face of the attack of the heart demon, Chu Xingyun just disdains to snort coldly. His sword is so bright that he can shine through the whole space.


    With only one sword, the demon of the heart will fly and disappear.


    Chu Xingyun smashed the heart demon hammer again, sending out a second melodious sound.


    Second hammer, go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    The second hammer fell, Chu Xingyun did not stop, once again raised the heart demon hammer.


    This time, the number of heart demons has increased sharply, more than ten. They have green faces and fangs, look ferocious, and emit a sinister smell. In the shrill cry, they launch a fierce attack.


    Chu Xingyun recognized the faces of each heart demon. They were all the people who had died under him over the years. Shui Chongde, Li Yi, Li Chen, and even Xiao Ting were floating in this chaotic space, and their voices were extremely grim.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the ferocious faces, and suddenly sneered: "you people are killing me. It''s a matter of course that I kill you. How can you qualify to be my demons?"


    After a word of drinking, Chu Xingyun''s body bloomed with the light of ten thousand swords. As soon as he came into contact with these demons, he completely annihilated them.


    Bang!


    The third melodious sound sounded in the ears of Mo Wang Gong.


    At this moment, even Mo Wanggong can''t help but sigh. Chu Xingyun''s willpower is too strong. Rao is wrapped in a demon''s heart, and he can''t move.


    With the lifting of the fourth hammer, more demons are coming out.


    This time, there were dozens of heart demons. They condensed and merged with each other and evolved into a dark hurricane, which swept through the space and made Chu Xingyun feel shaking.


    "It''s just something ethereal. Break it all up for me!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, and his sword was in full bloom. The fierce light, like the spark of a prairie fire, enveloped the whole dark hurricane in a short time.


    Suddenly, the hurricane began to break, the sword light to the place, the heart demon disintegrated, disappeared, not even a sound.


    The fourth hammer, also passed!


    Chu Xingyun slowly lifted the heart demon hammer, and his dark eyes became more firm.


    Just now those heart demons, whether they were Yin Ruochen or Li Yi, were enemies. Since they were enemies, they should be killed. Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not have any hesitation. He killed as many heart demons as he could with one sword.


    With the hum, Chu Xingyun appeared in the chaotic space.


    In front of him, a heart demon appeared slowly.


    This heart demon is a handsome man. His facial features are like those of a knife, a axe and a chisel. He has a strong body and a long gun on his back. He doesn''t kill Chu Xingyun like crazy, but walks slowly.


    "Chu Xingyun, long time no see."


    As soon as the handsome man opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun''s eyes turned red and burst out a scarlet hatred light.


    This handsome man was Xiao Xingtian, the man who attacked Chu Xingyun!


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same moment of opening his mouth, the heart demon reappears.


    These heart demons, which Chu Xingyun knew, were all kinds of characters who had been killed, harmed or even exploited by him in the previous life. They had no difference from real people. Their breath, manner and manner were so familiar that they came to him one by one.


    At the moment, those heart demons were imprinted into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and the memories of those days were also accompanied by the heart demons, which deeply affected Chu Xingyun and made him fall into endless memories.


    In his mind, all kinds of murmurs and howls spread out, especially those who once had debts, regrets and sorrows, which swept like waves, making Chu Xingyun''s mind disordered and hard to extricate himself.


    Although Chu Xingyun lives a lifetime again, he still remembers what he saw and did.


    These memories are inconspicuous, but extremely terrible, such as drizzle moistening things, quietly infiltrating into the innermost part of the mind. At this moment, after the stimulation of the heart demon hammer, all the memories are turned into heart demons and emerge completely.


    Boom!


    These heart demons finally launched an attack and bombarded Chu Xingyun, making his face pale. At the same time, there was an indescribable pain that constantly surrounded Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    "This little guy, only 17 years old, how can he have such a strong heart demon?" Mo Wang Gong saw Chu Xingyun''s painful expression, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    This heart magic hammer is the original life of Mo Wang Gong, ranking in the middle level of imperial ware.


    In ancient times, although Mo Wanggong was not good at fighting, his strength was incomparably strong. With a single blow, thousands of heart demons grew up, which was enough to let countless powerful emperor of Wu flee.


    At the moment, although he can not see Chu Xingyun''s heart demon disaster, but he can clearly feel that Chu Xingyun has faced hundreds of heart demons.


    Mind evil is obsession.


    The more people and things they experience, the more obsessive they will have in their hearts, and the more powerful and varied the mind demons are.


    In the eyes of Mo Wanggong, Chu Xingyun is still young and has limited experience. It is impossible to have so many heart demons. More importantly, these heart demons are extremely terrifying, and even he feels nervous.


    "This son is not a mortal, but whether he can survive this is still unknown." Mo Wang Gong said thoughtfully, turning his body, slowly left here.As time went by, six days passed before we knew it.


    At the moment, the scorching sun sets in the west, and the dark night covers the whole imperial city.


    Deep in the palace, in an attic.


    Wu Jing sits cross legged and immerses himself in the practice. There is a purple and black evil spirit lingering in his body, which is like a living creature, winding and moving, giving out a gloomy and cold feeling.


    "Nine Yin return to body!"


    Just at this time, Wu Jingxue''s eyes opened, and inside his purple and black pupils, there were bursts of evil Qi. The breath was like a dragon like a dragon, rolling in this void, as if to stir the heaven and earth into chaos.


    Roar!


    A frightening roar came out, and the breath of terror was raging and blooming. The whole attic was destroyed. The purple and black light soared to the sky, forming the virtual shadow of the extremely evil Jiao.


    However, the difference is that the extremely evil Jiao in front of him has become more ferocious. His scales are cold and his eyes have no emotion. He is looking up at the void, breaking the clouds and sweeping away the evil spirit, which makes the whole palace shake wildly.


    Wu Jingxue stood in the night sky, his body did not move, but the evil spirit enveloped his whole body. The domineering momentum came into being, just like a murderous and tyrannical demon, which made people feel helpless to resist.


    Whew! Whew!


    They all knelt on one knee, raised their heads, looked up at Wu Jingxue and Jisha Xijiao, and yelled in unison: "congratulations on the success of the king''s divine skill. In the future, we will be able to unify the real spiritual land. No one will disobey or obey."


    Wu Jingxue''s voice wandered, and he glanced at the crowd below, laughing and saying: "I have perfected the nine cathodes Sha Xuan Gong, and the extremely evil power in my body has also been fully integrated into my body. Now I have reached the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang, which is only one step away from nirvana."


    "At this moment, there is no enemy I fear in Liuyun imperial court!"


    Every voice of Wu Jingxue seems to be able to frighten people''s hearts and make the people''s bodies tremble involuntarily. They all bow their heads and kneel down and call out the name of the king.


    "There are still six hours to go before dawn. When the sun shines the first morning light, it is the time when the Jingtian army is raging. If anyone dares to resist in the Imperial City, they will be killed without mercy!"


    Wu Jing''s blood stands on a high place, his eyes are cold, and he looks at the whole imperial city. The cold voice makes this space tremble.


    This night, the stars are dim and the moon is not bright. It seems that they are all afraid of the coming bloody killing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    The secret place of heavenly work, in the chaotic space.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the heart demons flying all over the sky. His mind was shaken, and the sword light was constantly on the move. It was difficult for Chu Xingyun to get close to his body.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s pale face finally had a trace of blood. His eyes became more and more firm and steady. The sword light spread in the space, shaking all the heart demons.


    Whoa!


    These heart demons seemed to feel the danger. Their crazy shadows twinkled and fused together. The shadows grew wildly and finally turned into a figure. They were handsome and thin. They were no different from Chu Xingyun.


    The heart demon stood in front of Chu Xingyun, his body was flashing, the dark breath covered the chaotic space, and the evil spirit was so strong that even Chu Xingyun''s eyes began to turn red, and the divine light became extremely chaotic.


    The sword light flickered endlessly, and the breath was stirring, but all of these seemed like a drop in the bucket, which could not shake the suppression of the evil spirit.


    "Give up the resistance."


    At this time, the voice of the evil spirit was heard in Chu Xingyun''s mind. He said in a cold voice, "there are too many sins in your life. Even if you live a whole life again, you can''t clean it up. In this case, why do you have to support hard?"


    The voice is full of temptation, the heart demon, began to slowly erode Chu Xingyun''s will, to let him give up.


    "You''re right."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun, who was enveloped by the dark evil spirit, suddenly showed a smile and said, "the sins I made in my last life will never be cleared away, but what do they have to do with me?"


    "I, Chu Xingyun, have a new life to live a new life. What I did in the previous life has disappeared without a trace. In this case, you demons, what qualifications do you have to bewitch me?"


    With the sound of this voice, a light of Ling ran bloomed and filled the whole space.


    Under the light of this light, all the heart demons howl at the same time, melting like ice and snow, and with the boundless evil Qi, they disappear into nothingness.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at the heart magic hammer in his hand. His mind suddenly became clear and his arm waved heavily.


    Bang!


    The clear voice spread away, so that Mo Wang Gong outside the forging room trembled, with a smile on his face, and said with satisfaction: "in six days time, the fifth hammer was finally broken. This boy didn''t let me down. However, the fifth hammer is so hard. I''m afraid that the later stages will consume more time."


    The more you go up, the more difficult it will be!


    Chu Xingyun successfully waved the fifth time, of course, it is worthy of happiness, but Mo Wang public heart also has some worries, afraid Chu Xingyun will not be able to withstand the next four levels.


    Bang!


    Mo Wang Gong''s words just finished, and a melodious voice came from the forging room.


    "What''s the matter, the sixth hammer, how can it pass so fast?" Mo Wanggong looks a bit dull, this kind of situation, and he expected completely different.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before he could recover, three melodious sounds were heard in his ears. At this time, Mo Wanggong was completely stunned. After the fifth hammer, the other four hammers almost passed through.


    What''s more amazing is that after the ninth hammer, the melodious sound in the forging room did not stop. It was still coming one after another, and the sound was clear and crisp.


    Mo Wang Gong suddenly returned to God, his face suddenly changed, where he was still free to live in the mind, a step, directly rushed in.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun, standing in front of the stone platform at the moment. His hands were up and down. Every time he waved it, his eyes did not have the slightest confusion. It was as firm as a rock and could not be shaken.


    Bang


    With the fall of the last hammer, the heavy stone platform has cracked a lot of cracks, a breeze swept, the stone platform crazy tremor, completely broken away.


    Mo Wang Gong looked at the scene and took a few breaths of cold air.


    The more you swing the hammer, the more it can stimulate the inner demons and obsessions. Just now, Chu Xingyun kept waving the hammer, but the mind had no effect.


    This shows that in Chu Xingyun''s heart, there is no heart demon again!


    Chu Xingyun saw Mo Wanggong, slowly put down the heart demon hammer, and whispered: "master Mo, I have successfully waved the heart demon hammer nine times. Has this second test been passed?"


    Clunk!


    After the speech, Mo Wang Gong came back to his senses. He immediately put away his startled face, coughed deliberately, and said, "of course, this is the second test. You have passed it."


    "Thank you very much Chu Xingyun''s face was filled with joy.


    Chu Xingyun naturally has a large number of memories in his heart. These memories are deeply buried in his heart. Inspired by the heart demon hammer, all his obsession, gratitude, resentment and regret have turned into a terrible heart demon.


    However, it was also because of the emergence of the heart demon that Chu Xingyun realized that all the memories of his previous life were just like a mirror in a mirror, and he would never be worried about it any more.


    After all, he is not Chu Xingyun of the last life.


    Although the boundless heart demons produced by the gratitude and resentment of the previous life were terrifying, Chu Xingyun could look directly at him and even annihilate it easily."After two of the three tests, please come up with the last one." Chu Xingyun is another urge. After tonight, it is the tenth day of Wu Jingxue''s agreement. There is not much time left for him.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Mo Wanggong said: "the first two tests, one tests talent, the other tests perseverance. You are far beyond my expectation. If I guess right, you must have an adventure, and you have been passed down by a great man all his life."


    After the first test, Mo Wanggong was shocked by what Chu Xingyun had seen and heard. It was impossible for a young man of only 17 years old to have such an understanding.


    Just now, when Mo Wanggong saw Chu Xingyun get rid of his demons, the feeling in his heart was even stronger. It was almost certain that the young man in front of him would have a wonderful adventure.


    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s words, Chu Xingyun stopped and nodded his head and said, "master, you have a wonderful experience. However, I can''t tell you all about it. My companion and relatives are about to face a difficult situation. Please ask me to come up with a topic!"


    Chu Xingyun voice in the meaning of urgency, let Mo Wang Gong put away the curiosity in the heart.


    He was silent for a while and said, "the third test is to test your skills. I want you to make a Tiangang spirit puppet in ten days. Since you have such an adventure, this test is not a problem, but it will waste you a lot of time."


    "Well, this third test will be void. As long as you can answer a question in my heart, all my life-long inheritance of Mo Wang Gong will be yours."


    While talking, Mo Wang Gong''s eyes suddenly changed, became firm, serious, and no longer a trace of casual color.


    If you look at it carefully, you can also clearly feel that the deepest part of his eyes is filled with the divine light of expectation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "Doubt?"


    When Chu Xingyun heard the word, his mind suddenly trembled.


    What kind of character is mo Wang Gong? He created his own way of wooden armour. He is a powerful Martial emperor in ancient times. Even what he feels puzzled about is absolutely unusual. It must contain the secret of heaven and earth.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to think about it and agreed to it directly.


    As Mr. Mo Wang said, it''s not difficult to make a Tiangang spirit puppet from Chu Xingyun''s experience, but it takes many days.


    The longer the situation, the more dangerous it will be.


    Chu Xingyun, has no choice!


    "This question has puzzled me for many years. Even in the tens of thousands of years I have been waiting for, I have not been able to figure it out. Therefore, I sincerely hope you can answer it for me." Mo Wang Gong was full of emotion, and a white figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This figure is two meters high. It is huge. It is silver white and glittering with metallic luster. It has no wings on its back, but it can stand in the air. The golden eyes stare at the front, and faintly emit the murderous spirit of Geng gold, which makes the atmosphere of space solidify.


    "What a delicate white tiger puppet!" Chu Xingyun saw this thing and immediately exclaimed.


    There are four gods, green dragon in the East, white tiger in the west, Zhuque in the South and Xuanwu in the north.


    White tiger, the main town in the west, belongs to gold, mainly to kill.


    It is said in ancient times that where the white tiger goes, the sky is golden, and the intention of killing covers the sky. Even the powerful emperor of Wu will be frightened and trembling, and there is no idea of confrontation in his heart.


    Chu Chu Yun as like as two peas in the ancient book, the body, posture, and look of the tiger are all alike, and they are so similar to the same kind of gold.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun seems to have found something.


    He closed his eyes and concentrated his mind completely. He felt a breath of vitality from the white tiger spirit puppet.


    This breath of vitality, very weak, but it really exists!


    "Is it true that this white tiger is not a puppet but a living creature?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened and his heart beat wildly. The white tiger is a legendary beast, just like the real fire phoenix, which is the supreme existence of the imperial realm.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a real white tiger in Tiangong secret place!


    Chu Xingyun''s surprise and surprise, Mo Wang Gong all saw in his eyes, his face floating a wry smile, and said: "this white tiger is not a living creature, but a puppet made by myself."


    "Is this a puppet?" Chu Xingyun frowned tightly and asked bitterly, "the spirit puppet is a dead thing. How can there be a trace of vitality? Is there any misunderstanding here?"


    Chu Xingyun has the life essence of the real fire phoenix. He is very familiar with the breath of life. He can be sure that there is a trace of very weak vitality in this white tiger.


    If there is vitality, it is a living thing. How can it be a puppet.


    Oh!


    Mo Wang Gong sighed a long sigh, reached out his hand, and touched the head of the white tiger affectionately. He recalled: "in ancient times, there was a meteorite disaster. Countless meteorites fell from the sky, which made the whole land of the real spirit fall into panic. At that time, I was the leader of Tiangong sect, commanding the vast area, and naturally I wanted to fight against this disaster."


    "The disaster lasted for a day and a night. When I took action, I found that there was a very strange metal on the surface of these extraterrestrial meteorites. This metal is so hard that it is hard for even the powerful emperor of Wu to smash it. Moreover, as long as this metal is close to each other, it will fuse together without any gap, just like a thing."


    "When I saw such a strange thing, I was ecstatic. I went all over the real land to find all the extraterrestrial meteorites. I collected all this metal, spent a hundred years studying the forging method, nourishing it day and night with spiritual power, and finally, the white tiger puppet in front of you was made.


    "As for the vitality of the white tiger spirit puppet, if I am not mistaken, it should come from the remnant of the white tiger."


    Mo Wang Gong moved his eyes, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "after I stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, I have entered many secret places. Once, I escaped from death and got a wisp of white tiger ghost in an unknown mountain range."


    "The white tiger is a god beast. It''s killing. Its murderous spirit can soar into the sky. It''s not in line with my cultivation idea. Therefore, I suppressed the white tiger''s remnant spirit in the clan. No one but me knew that it existed."


    With that, Mo Wang Gong''s eyes suddenly burst into a fine light, and his tone began to become excited. He said, "however, after I got the strange metal, I found that the residual soul of the white tiger and this metal could resonate with each other. This made me extremely surprised. Therefore, I forged the metal into the shape of a white tiger, and implanted this wisp of white tiger ghost into the spirit puppet."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold.


    The strange metal in Mo Wanggong''s mouth comes from an extraterrestrial meteorite. No one has ever seen it. It is so hard that even the Emperor Wu, who controls the power of heaven and earth, can''t smash it.


    He did not hesitate to spend a hundred years forging the metal into the shape of a white tiger. He even implanted a real remnant of the white tiger into the puppet.Such a move can be said to be astonishing!


    "After planting the remnant soul of the white tiger, the spirit puppet of the white tiger will have a faint breath of vitality, and even emit the evil spirit of Gengjin. If you put on the fur, almost no one will be suspicious." Mo Wang raised his head and spoke with a sense of pride.


    The spirit puppet is a dead thing.


    However, there is no hope that the spirit of the tiger can be produced by the combination of the ghost of the puppet and the ghost of the white tiger.


    This is enough for him to be proud and proud.


    "In that case, Mr. Mo, what''s your problem?" Chu Xingyun quickly grasped the key point of the problem and asked aloud.


    "My question is simple."


    Mo Wanggong''s tone changed suddenly and said in a deep voice: "after I made this white tiger puppet, I have tried many times to make the white tiger spirit puppet become a real living creature. Therefore, I have fused various metals and various spirit animal spirits together, and have done countless experiments. Unfortunately, until the moment of my death, all of them ended in failure."


    "So, as long as you answer, how can you make this white tiger puppet become a real living creature? Even if you pass this test, you will not only get my life-long inheritance, but also give it to you!"


    Mo Wang Gong seems a little nervous. When he speaks, his voice becomes serious unconsciously.


    At the same time, his heart, is also hanging a big stone, pupil suddenly tight, tight looking at Chu Xingyun, do not want to miss a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    In his life, Mo Wanggong had and only had this thought.


    Even if he only kept a trace of the ghost, he thought day and night, trying to make the white tiger puppet into a living creature.


    Today, the appearance of Chu Xingyun surprised Mo Wanggong.


    What Chu Xingyun saw and heard was not inferior to him, and even, to some extent, even Mo Wanggong sighed that he was inferior to him. Therefore, he pinned his hope on Chu Xingyun, hoping that Chu Xingyun could untie his heart knot.


    "So simple?" After a moment of silence, Chu Xingyun began to spit out a word.


    The sound of this word is not long, only five characters, but it makes Mo Wang Gong Xin crazy.


    But at the same time, there was a trace of displeasure on his face. He studied the problems of his life. In front of the young man''s mouth, he even used a simple description, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Then tell me what you think." Mo Wang Gong shook his head and threw the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart out of the clouds and asked.


    However, Chu did not immediately answer.


    He walked up to the white tiger puppet, looked up and down a few times, and asked, "master Mo, can you tell me how to remove the heart of the white tiger spirit puppet?"


    "Why do you ask that?" On hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Wang Gong''s tone became indifferent, his eyes like ice, and he was staring at Chu Xingyun.


    The heart of a puppet is the source of its power.


    This thing, like the spirit sea of a warrior, can provide a huge amount of spiritual power of heaven and earth, so that the spirit puppet can move and jump, and burst out with incomparable strength.


    Once the spirit puppet''s heart is damaged or demolished, it will become a pile of scrap iron without any effect. Therefore, when Chu Xingyun mentioned the spirit puppet''s heart, Mo Wang Gong''s body unconsciously sent out a sense of caution.


    "Master Mo, don''t get me wrong. I definitely don''t mean to destroy the white tiger spirit puppet, but if you want to make the white tiger spirit puppet become a living thing, you must tell me about it." Chu Xingyun''s voice is serious, full of a firm look.


    Suddenly, Mo Wang Gong hesitated.


    From Chu Xingyun''s eyes, he felt the color of self-confidence. He seemed to have a great grasp of the matter. However, he was not willing to give up. He was afraid that his proudest masterpiece would become scrap.


    In Mo Wang Gong''s eyes, the fine light flickered endlessly. It seemed that he was lost in meditation. Suddenly, his eyes solidified, he reached out and took out a scroll. He said, "this is the forging diagram of the white tiger spirit puppet. There should be something you want on it."


    After that, he took a deep breath and solemnly handed the scroll to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun took the scroll, took a look at it, and then went to the white tiger puppet''s side, put his hand on the back of the white tiger Ling puppet, nodded his head and said, "master Mo, you can rest assured that the boy will never let you down."


    Whew!


    The voice falls, Chu Xingyun''s body, disappeared, without any sign.


    Moreover, the white tiger spirit puppet, also disappeared, even a trace of breath, Mo Wang Gong can not feel, a person a puppet, so disappeared under his gaze.


    At this moment, Mo Wanggong suddenly felt like he was being teased. It was as if his heart had stopped beating. There was no sound in the huge space except for his breath. It was filled with an extremely strange atmosphere.


    Hum!


    Just when Mo Wang Gong was so angry that he wanted to roar and roar, two figures appeared in front of him. They were Chu Xingyun and Bai Hu Ling puppet who had just disappeared.


    "You just..."


    Mo Wanggong stepped out and was just about to ask Chu Xingyun what was going on. However, before he finished his words, his eyes fell on the white tiger Ling puppet, his pupils widened, and the whole man was stiff in the air.


    At the moment, the shape of the white tiger puppet has not changed at all, but the breath of vitality emanating from it is even stronger. Its eyes contain divine light, and the breath is pressing, just like a real living creature.


    "You, how did you do it?" Rao is a strong man in ancient times like Mo Wanggong. When he saw this scene in front of him, he became a little hesitant, and his breath was heavy like an ox.


    He spent most of his life trying hundreds of millions of experiments in order to activate the vitality of the white tiger puppet and make it a living creature.


    However, Chu Xingyun only took a rest to solve this problem, which made Mo Wanggong puzzled and couldn''t wait to know the answer.


    "Master Mo, you already know this question. You don''t need to ask me." Chu Xingyun said a strange word, which made Mo Wanggong more confused. He knew the answer for a long time?


    At this time, Chu Xingyun chuckled, turned his hand and took out a Golden Jade.


    This gold jade is not big. It is only the size of an adult''s fist. As soon as it appears, it emits an incomparably strong spiritual power of heaven and earth. The spirit power has become popular and is rampant in the whole forging room.


    "Have you removed the heart of the puppet?" Mo Wang Gong''s eyes were raised. The gold jade in Chu Xingyun''s hand was very familiar to him. It was the heart of the white tiger''s spirit puppet.


    He gazed at the spirit puppet''s heart, turned his head and looked at the vigorous white tiger puppet. He felt dizzy: "what''s going on here? You''ve taken down the spirit puppet''s heart. Why can the white tiger move freely?"doubt.


    Mo Wang Gong was completely confused.


    All these things almost overturned his common sense.


    The white tiger puppet can move freely without the heart of the spirit puppet. Moreover, the vitality of his body has not disappeared, but has become more and more vigorous.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the spirit puppet can''t move without the spirit puppet''s heart. But the white tiger in front of you and me is not a spirit puppet. Even if the spirit puppet''s heart is removed, it can still move freely. Isn''t it normal?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Wang Gong''s body was shocked. In his heart, he felt a sense of sudden.


    "The living creatures of heaven and earth depend on the vitality in their bodies. Even if there is no nourishment from the spiritual power of heaven and earth, as long as there is a trace of vitality in the body, they can continue to survive. Therefore, after dismantling the spirit puppet''s heart, I injected the vitality of Phoenix essence into the white tiger''s body, so as to strengthen its vitality."


    Chu Xingyun said, while extending his hand, palm waving, immediately cut off the vitality of Phoenix essence.


    Click!


    The white tiger''s body trembled and fell from the air. However, there was still a trace of vitality in its body, such as a candle in the cold wind, holding on.


    "Even if I take away the power of vitality, the white tiger will not become a pile of scrap iron, which shows that from the beginning, this white tiger is not a puppet, it has vitality, but is a real living thing!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is like a heavy hammer, which makes Mo Wanggong tremble even more. It turns out that from the moment he implanted the remnant soul of the white tiger, the white tiger is out of the scope of the spirit puppet, and is a real living creature.


    However, Mo Wanggong did not understand this point. He spent most of his life and spent countless mental efforts. However, he had already completed his great dream.


    Seeing the appearance of Mo Wanggong, Chu Xingyun sighed slightly and said, "master Mo, there is an old saying. The people who are in the game are fascinated and the onlookers can see clearly. After you implanted the spirit of the white tiger, the breath of vitality has completely confused your mind. In your heart, you attach too much importance to the white tiger, which is more important than life. You study hard all day long for fear that this trace of vitality will be annihilated."


    "For this reason, you even forget the simplest difference between a puppet and a living creature, so you have been puzzled for such a long time that you can''t find the real answer."


    "The simplest difference!"


    Mo Wanggong''s eyes were full of essence. He raised his head and made a burst of laughter. In his eyes, a tear fell down his cheek and dropped onto the huge body of the white tiger.


    This tear is full of too many emotions. There are joy, regret, and sigh. The mixture of five flavors makes this ancient strong man who has survived for tens of thousands of years can not help but weep.


    After a long time, Mo Wang Gong stopped his tears.


    He stepped out and came to Chu Xingyun. He bent his back slightly and bowed. Then he said, "today''s words have benefited me a lot. You have passed this test!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    See Mo Wang Gong so, Chu Xingyun was scared and quickly helped him up.


    "What I said just now is just a simple reminder. It can''t be said to be a great truth. Master Mo doesn''t need to be polite." Chu Xingyun said in a hurry, his face was a little sad.


    However, Mo Wang Gong shook his head and said, "there is no big or small truth in the world. Although your words are simple, they have solved the problems that have plagued me for many years. Let me have a thorough understanding. You are worthy of this worship."


    As Chu Xingyun said, those who are in charge of the game are fascinated, while those who are onlookers are clear.


    Mo Wanggong took the white tiger so seriously that he lost his mind. He even forgot the most fundamental difference between a puppet and a living creature.


    If not for Chu Xingyun''s warning, Mo Wanggong would still be in endless confusion, unable to find his own mistakes, and even more unable to find solutions.


    Buzz!


    Just then, the whole space suddenly trembled.


    In the vision of Chu Xingyun, all the treasures in the forging room were lost; when they were lost, they turned into faint streamers and gathered in the storage ring of Mo Wang Gong.


    "According to the agreement between you and me, this storage ring belongs to you now." With a smile on his cheek, Mo Wang handed the ring to Chu Xingyun.


    Before that, Mo Wanggong once said that as long as Chu Xingyun passed three tests, he would give Chu Xingyun his life''s collection, even the white tiger in front of him.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has successfully passed three tests. All the treasures in this ring will belong to him.


    "Thank you very much Chu Xingyun took the ring, took a deep breath, and pressed down the excited color in his heart. Only then did he separate out part of his mind and entered the ring.


    As soon as he entered the storage ring, Chu Xingyun felt a vast spiritual force of heaven and earth, pressing towards him.


    In my eyes, the whole space is amazingly large, ten Zhang square. In the void ahead, there are five streamers, one hundred meters long, showing a hazy color. Moving around and circling, it exudes endless pure spiritual power.


    These five streamers are the mysterious level spirit pulse.


    There are stone platforms and wooden cabinets under the five daoxuan level spirit veins. There are many kinds of spiritual wood or wood in it. Even Chu Xingyun can''t recognize it clearly.


    However, this is also normal.


    The Duke of Mo Wang is an ancient emperor of martial arts. His life-long collection must be an ancient thing. Moreover, it is a treasure among treasures, which can hardly be seen for thousands of years.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is knowledgeable, he can''t recognize all of them.


    "As long as qitianfeng can survive this robbery, with these rare treasures, it will surely become a overlord." Chu Xingyun whispered in a low voice. In his heart, he suddenly raised the meaning of thousands of heroic spirit.


    After the mind recovered, Chu Xingyun carefully put away the storage ring, looked at Mo Wanggong and asked, "master Mo, you give me all your life''s hidden things. After that, what are your plans?"


    "I intend to stay." Mo Wang public moment answer, the voice, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulation.


    As you know, master Mo Wang separated a trace of remnant soul and lived in the secret place of Tiangong for tens of thousands of years. The purpose is to find the person who is interested in inheriting it and carry forward the way of wooden armor for him.


    At the moment, he has recognized Chu Xingyun, and it seems meaningless to stay in Tiangong secret place.


    As if seeing through Chu Xingyun''s doubts, Mo Wanggong laughed and explained: "now I am just a wisp of remnant soul. If I leave the secret place of Tiangong, I will soon disappear. It''s better to stay here than die meaninglessly."


    "After all, as long as I''m still alive and still have a trace of consciousness, in the future, anyone who enters the secret place of Tiangong can inherit the way of mechanism wooden armor. In this way, it''s also a little helpful."


    Said, Mo Wang Gong waved his arm, the light rose, a figure appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This figure is a human figure. It is six feet high, surrounded by gold beads and covered with Jasper. Its skin is almost the same as that of human beings. Even the tiny pores on it can be clearly seen.


    "If it wasn''t for the spirit puppet, there was not a trace of vitality in it, I''m afraid even I could not recognize it." Chu Xingyun sighed and admired again the exquisite skills of Mo Wang Gong.


    Mo Wang Gong''s body twisted, and immediately turned into a green smoke, and entered the statue. His dull and godless eyes immediately bloomed with a touch of divine light, full of wisdom and depth.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun was suddenly stunned. He reached out his hand and pointed to the heart of the puppet. He said in a voice, "master Mo, the heart of this human shaped puppet is no different from that of a white tiger."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun took out the heart of the spirit puppet. The breath and fluctuation of the two were the same, even in the light of dark gold.


    This makes Chu Xingyun a little puzzled.


    In his memory, the heart of the puppet is not only the source of spiritual power, but also the soul.


    Different spirit puppets must have different hearts. It can even be said that there is a big gap between them. If they are installed and replaced at will, they may change or even become a pile of scrap metal.This is the basis of the way of wooden armor of the mechanism, and it is impossible for Mo Wang Gong not to know it.


    "The ordinary spirit puppet''s heart can''t be replaced at will, but the spirit puppet''s heart in your hand is an exception."


    With a mysterious smile, Mo Wang Gong continued: "this spirit puppet''s heart is my painstaking work. It contains all my knowledge, secret skills, and the spiritual wood and stone used. It is also a rare nine level object that can be seen for thousands of years. It takes a hundred years to forge and shape, and the difficulty is not under forging white tigers."


    "As long as you have this spirit puppet''s heart, no matter it''s any spirit puppet or mechanism wooden armor, as long as you install it inside, you can control it at will without any abnormality. I call it Tiangong heart!"


    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s words, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled violently and felt his palm sink inexplicably.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit things, a total of 369.


    It''s rare to see a level 9 object for thousands of years. It''s extremely rare. Unexpectedly, the heart of this humble spirit puppet is actually forged from level 9.


    "The heart of Tiangong can almost be said to be a subversion to common sense. At the peak of its development, the Tiangong sect had never had such a thing against heaven." Chu Xingyun thought of the tiangongzong of the last life. Although his skills were strong, they were far inferior to Mo Wanggong.


    It can be seen that the former Tiangong patriarch did not get the lifelong inheritance of mohang.


    "Little fellow, you radiate a little spiritual power and enter the heart of Tiangong. There is something in it to see if you recognize it." At this time, Mo Wang Gong suddenly said a word, let Chu Xingyun wake up from memory.


    He was stunned at first, and then, according to Mo Wang Gong Suo, he radiated a trace of spiritual power and entered the heart of Tiangong.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun felt his mind suddenly tremble, even his soul, had a strong sense of bondage, making it difficult for him to escape from the heart of Tiangong.


    "Is this the soul stone?" Chu Xingyun said subconsciously.


    "Yes, it''s the soul stone!"


    Mo Wanggong''s face showed a touch of appreciation, and said: "zhenhun stone is an ancient wonder, which can suppress the soul. Therefore, I embed the soul stone into the heart of Tiangong to make it possess the effect of soul suppressing. Even if it is a remnant soul, it can survive for a long time depending on the heart of Tiangong."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Normally speaking, a remnant soul, even if it can escape from heaven and earth and live in a secret place, can only exist for a thousand years at most. Once the Millennium passes, it will immediately turn into nothingness and be driven to death.


    But Mo Wang Gong is different. His remnant soul has existed for tens of thousands of years. The reason is this soul stone!


    "Tiangong secret place was originally created by me. Relying on the heart of Tiangong, I can keep the spirit alive for more than 100000 years. Unfortunately, once I leave Tiangong secret place, I will still disappear immediately. After all, no matter how powerful the zhenhun stone is, it can''t violate the supreme rules of this heaven and earth." When Mo Wang Gong said this, he couldn''t help sighing.


    The rules of heaven and earth are unchangeable, and everyone must abide by them. Otherwise, why should he live in Tiangong secret territory and endure loneliness for tens of thousands of years.


    "After the soul is separated from the body, it will gradually dissipate. Even ancient wonders like zhenhun stone can''t be preserved forever. The same is true for the remnant soul. In other words, if we can keep the spirit alive and rely on the heart of heavenly work, can we live forever?" Chu Xingyun looked up at Mo Wang Gong. In his voice, there was a serious color.


    Mo Wang Gong was surprised by this.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "the living beings are divided into three parts: the body, the vitality and the soul. As long as the soul does not disappear, the body can be replaced by the body of the spirit puppet, and the vitality can be replaced by the heart of the spirit puppet. It is true that the soul can live forever."


    "However, when the soul is separated from the body, it will disappear. This is an eternal truth that no one can refute."


    After pondering for a while, Mo Wang Gong added that his voice was somewhat severe, as if he was afraid that Chu Xingyun would go astray and wake him up.


    However, his voice just dropped, Chu Xingyun''s mouth, slowly lifted a touch of strange radian, his eyes blooming sharp fine awn, excited: "no, I have a way to keep the remnant soul forever!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    "Do you have a way?" Mo Wanggong''s eyes widened, subconsciously thinking that he had a auditory hallucination.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and took two steps forward. He went to Mo Wanggong, put his palm on the shoulder of lingju and said in a low voice, "master Mo, I''ll take you to a place."


    Smell speech, Mo Wang Gong Leng next, just want to make a sound, the light and shadow in front of him suddenly changes.


    He fixed his eyes on it. Here was a dark space. Although it was large, it seemed very open. In front of him, there was a stone platform and a pool of blood. There was nothing else.


    "It''s strange that the pool contains endless vitality." Mo Wang Gong walked to the blood pool. As soon as he reached out his hand, he felt that the vigor and power of life were pouring out, just like a spring, and never dried up.


    Chu Xingyun stood beside Mo Wang Gong and said in a voice: "in the early years, the boy had a chance encounter and got a strange thing named reincarnation stone. The space here is just inside the reincarnation stone."


    "As long as you are in the inner space, the velocity of time will be five times slower. In other words, one day outside is equivalent to five days in the inner space. In addition to changing the flow rate of time, there is also a Book of reincarnation in the inner space..."


    Chu Xingyun introduced the reincarnation stone. Every word made Mo Wanggong look dull and his mouth was so big that he could swallow a watermelon. He was shocked.


    Especially when it comes to reincarnation, God Mo''s eyes burst out with astonishment, as if he saw the strange things outside the sky. He looked up and down, and the whole person was excited.


    "Strange things, everything here is strange things!"


    Mo Wanggong took a deep breath and sighed: "I guess it''s right. You little guy, you must have a great adventure. Otherwise, you can''t have such profound knowledge at such an age."


    "Just..."


    The voice suddenly congealed, Mo Wang Gong said to Chu Xingyun: "even if you have reincarnation stone, it is impossible to preserve the remnant soul. Once you leave the inner space, it will still disappear."


    "Reincarnation stone can''t, but reincarnation heavenly book can." Chu Xingyun looked at the samsara heavenly book and said, "whenever I get promoted to a big level, I can turn the samsara heavenly book and get the rare treasures inside. When I enter the spirit gathering realm, I turn the second page of the samsara heavenly script and get a drop of essence and blood of the true Fire Phoenix."


    "This drop of life essence blood drops into a pool of blood. In the blood pool, there is not only endless vitality, but also a trace of residual soul, the remnant soul of the true fire phoenix."


    Mo Wang Gong frowned slightly and said bitterly, "do you mean that this reincarnation heavenly book also has soul calming effect?"


    "Yes


    Chu Xingyun has the color of a bamboo in his chest, and his mind is moving. The blue sky tripod appears in the void. The power of the vast heaven and earth pours out and covers his body. His whole body breath changes. A flame pattern appears in the center of his eyebrows.


    Oh!


    A high sounding sound of the Phoenix sounded, and the water of the blood pool was boiling up. The fire covered the sky, and turned into a mysterious and startling Phoenix shadow. It emerged in the void, flapping its wings and flying, scattering thousands of bright fire lights.


    After that, Chu Xingyun took back his mind, and the shadow of Jing Tian Huang disappeared, as if it had never existed before. However, the void fire still existed, making the space extremely hot and dry.


    "The essence of life is sealed on the second page of the book of reincarnation, while the remnant soul of the true fire phoenix exists in the essence blood of this life. Therefore, the reincarnation heavenly script can also suppress the remnant soul. However, it is more domineering than the zhenhun stone. As long as a trace of residual soul is sealed, the remnant soul will never disappear, even if the remnant soul leaves the inner space!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes contain fine light, and his voice is high, echoing in the inner space again and again.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun entered the law enforcement hall, relying on the power of nihilistic fire, devoured the 66 array eyes of "six magic purple Jiao array", and restored the power of ten thousand beast fire as before.


    In this process, for a moment, Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that the remnant soul of zhenhuo Phoenix left the reincarnation Tianshu and stayed for a moment between heaven and earth.


    After this moment, Chu Xingyun entered the inner space and found that the remnant soul of the true Fire Phoenix had not disappeared. From this, Chu Xingyun knew that the reincarnation heavenly script could suppress the souls of the heaven, and even if a trace of the remnant soul left, it would not be destroyed.


    "Do you mean to let me separate a trace of my soul and integrate it into the book of reincarnation, and the rest of the remaining souls will enter the heart of Tiangong and live as a puppet?" What kind of character is mo Wang Gong? When you think about it, you can understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    The remnant soul can survive for a long time when it enters the heart of Tiangong. However, it will disappear immediately after returning to the original heaven and earth.


    If we rely on the reincarnation heavenly book to keep a trace of soul forever, then this wisp of remnant soul will not disappear, just like the spirit puppet, and will live forever.


    "Strictly speaking, it doesn''t live as a puppet."


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "the spirit puppet is a dead thing. It has no vitality and soul. After integrating the remnant soul into the heart of Tiangong, master Mo can still think. It is more appropriate to describe it in terms of half man and half puppet."


    On hearing the speech, Mo Wang Gong laughed and said excitedly, "what a half man and half puppet, such a fantastic idea, though bold, but reasonable. Now that we have a way, let''s start now and try boldly!"While speaking, Mo Wang Gong went to the reincarnation heavenly book and sat cross legged, with an uninhibited and forthright look on his face.


    Mo Wanggong spent tens of thousands of years in Tiangong secret place. Today, he saw a glimmer of hope to leave.


    If this plan is successful, he will get a new life, return to heaven and earth, and continue to study the way of mechanism wooden armor.


    This temptation, too big, even if the failure, desperate, Mo Wang Gong is willing to bear!


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun was also proud. He went to the stone platform and slowly opened the first page of the reincarnation heavenly book.


    Whew!


    At that moment, the ghost of Mo Wang Gong disappeared and turned into a light smoke, covering the reincarnation of the heavenly book.


    "Up


    Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and manipulated all the forces of heaven and earth in front of him. His hands trembled, and the force of heaven and earth immediately disappeared into the reincarnation of the heavenly book, and the remnant soul of Mo Wanggong was integrated into it.


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the reincarnation heavenly book began to shake wildly. On the first page, the breath was rolling endlessly. The words on the top of it actually bloomed with brilliant brilliance, which made the whole space bright like day.


    But the process did not last long.


    That light slowly disappeared, the whole reincarnation book, also lost the movement, the pages merged, quietly lying on the stone platform.


    No big space, silent, no sound.


    "Failed?" Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, looked a little flustered, and quickly filled the inner space with spiritual power.


    However, the whole interior space is still silent.


    The remnant soul of Mo Wang Gong disappeared, and the breath was no longer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    Breath no longer, the spirit of the natural dissipation.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley, and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    Click!


    Just at this time, the puppet standing on the ground moved without any sign. There was a glimmer of light in his eyes and finally stood up suddenly.


    "A wisp of remnant soul, originally weak and pitiful, and then separate out a trace of soul, this process, too painful." The puppet''s mouth opened and closed, giving out a familiar voice.


    Chu Xingyun heard this sentence, the color of pain on his face no longer, turned from worry to joy, and hurried forward, trembling voice said: "master Mo, you, how do you feel?"


    Rao is Chu Xingyun, at this moment, the voice also became a little hesitant.


    Although relying on the book of reincarnation, the soul can be sealed and the soul will never disappear. However, Chu Xingyun could not bear the excitement when he saw the ghost of Mo Wanggong.


    He succeeded in resurrecting the man who had been dead for tens of thousands of years!


    "Everything is OK except for a little pain." Mo Wanggong was also very excited. After tens of thousands of years of solitude, he was resurrected and became a half man and half puppet. If he had not experienced it personally, he would not have dreamed of this scene.


    "Although it has been successfully revived, there are two problems, which are more difficult." At this time, the joy on the face of Mo Wang Gong dispersed and his voice was dignified.


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it directly." Chu Xingyun looked upright and listened carefully.


    "First, after tens of thousands of years, my remnant soul has become weak and weak. Even if I am attached to the heart of Tiangong, it can''t be restored to its full height. In addition, I am a spirit puppet, and my cultivation is not as good as before. There are only three levels of heaven and spirit."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, not too surprised. He said in a voice, "no matter how delicate and lifelike the body of a puppet, it''s not as good as the body of flesh and blood. It''s enough to resurrect safely."


    After living for tens of thousands of years, it is rare that the spirit of Mo Wang is still alive. After his resurrection, he is lucky to have the triple heaven cultivation.


    "I can accept the first point, but the second point..."


    At this time, Mo Wang Gong stopped and said with a smile: "after my soul enters the samsara heavenly book, vaguely, I feel that this trace of soul has a trace of mysterious connection with you."


    "And the connection between metaphysics and Metaphysics?" Chu Xingyun looked awe inspiring. I don''t know what this means.


    Mo Wang Gong still said with a smile: "in short, this trace of soul has been closely linked with you. If your boy dies, the reincarnation heavenly book will disappear, and my soul will also disappear."


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun''s heart beat wildly. He never expected such a situation.


    According to master Mo Wang, from then on, his life was tied to him. Chu Xingyun lived, Mo Wang Gong lived, Chu Xingyun died and Mo Wang Gong died.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    "In view of this, before you enter Nirvana, I will follow you around and urge you to practice hard. The cultivation of the earth and spirit is so weak that I can''t control your life and death." Mo Wang Gong glared at Chu Xingyun, and said with some severity.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly felt shameless and did not speak. He nodded bitterly.


    In the northern wasteland, the Earth Spirit double sky is not too low, and has a place.


    However, Mo Wanggong was an ancient emperor of martial arts. His vision was far away from the spirit of the earth. Even the heaven and the Yin and Yang were too low for him to protect himself.


    However, the embarrassment returned to embarrassment. Chu Xingyun was pleasantly surprised by the addition of Mo Wanggong.


    In those days, Chu Xingyun fought against Tiangong Zong. No one in tiangongzong could defeat him. Even the leader of Tiangong sect was slapped in the face by him, and he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    But facing the gate of tiangongzong, Chu Xingyun was at a loss. He did everything he could and could not step into it.


    As the originator of Tiangong, Mo Wanggong mastered the way of wooden armor, which was far better than the original Tiangong patriarch.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you give him enough time, Qi Tianfeng will certainly become a world shaking fortress and block millions of troops. Even if the powerful Emperor Wu comes, it will be difficult to conquer it!


    "Since master Mo has been resurrected, it is meaningless to stay in Tiangong secret place. Let''s leave now." Chu Xingyun takes back his mind and says to Mo Wang Gong.


    "Well, you and I will leave at once." Mo Wang Gong immediately nodded.


    Their bodies twinkled and left the inner space. At the same time, they opened the door again by using the mysterious seal of Tiangong.


    Buzz!


    On the high slope of Shifang gorge, the figures of Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong suddenly emerged.


    At first, Mo Wang Gong was still worried.


    When he put his feet on the ground and felt the familiar breath of heaven and earth, he raised his head, took a deep greedy breath, and sighed: "tens of thousands of years, if it is really a sea of change, everything has changed.""The land of true spirit is unpredictable, not to mention tens of thousands of years. Even if it is only a hundred years, there will be earth shaking changes. When I return to Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, I will tell you more about it." Chu Xingyun smiles and responds in a low voice.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, the night had gone, and the scorching sun was about to come out of the clouds. At such a moment, I''m afraid Wu Jingxue had already made a move.


    "No more delays!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank and his palm waved forward immediately.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun only felt a strong wind blowing past.


    In his eyes, a white light bloomed, like a meteor, with a fierce murderous spirit of Gengjin, which came to this void, giving him the illusion of being in the place of killing.


    The white light fell in front of him and slowly dispersed, revealing the bold and straightforward posture of the white tiger. With one eye pupil, it showed a golden color, and looked straight ahead, which was quite like the power of four gods and beasts.


    "In the body of the white tiger, there is only a trace of residual soul. Although it is powerful, its strength is far from enough. It only has the level of spirit. However, it is extremely fast and can travel 30000 Li a day." Mo Wang Gong felt anxious by Chu Xingyun, and said immediately.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun looked happy.


    Tiefeng country and Liuyun imperial city are more than two thousand miles apart. With the speed of white tiger, we can go back safely without an hour!


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start at once." Chu Xingyun jumps to the white tiger''s back and just wants to let the white tiger leave.


    However, at this time, a sharp figure suddenly swept out of the dark corner, hands open, blocking Chu Xingyun''s way.


    The figure was a young man in a crescent robe. His eyes sank and he locked Chu Xingyun''s body. He said with a cold smile, "I have been waiting for seven days, and you have finally appeared."


    In the cold words, there is a trace of Yang Gang Qi, which makes the space become solidified.


    Who will come in addition to being famous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    Chang Mingyang carried a long sword in his hand. The body of the sword was bright, reflecting his cold face. His eyes were slightly red, showing a trace of fatigue, but more, it was fanatical and excited.


    In the past seven days, Chang Mingyang has never left Gaopo and has been waiting.


    When he was in a state of retreat, his mind would be filled with the huge, lofty and empty door, as well as the vast and ancient atmosphere. It was these two things that kept him waiting for seven days.


    Just now, he saw the false door again. Overjoyed, he immediately came here and stopped Chu Xingyun''s way.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun behind the woods, there are three figures quickly swept out.


    These three people, naturally disciples of wanjian Pavilion, were all carrying long swords. They fell in front of Chu Xingyun. The sword Qi bloomed and vaguely formed a certain resonance, which made the surrounding heaven and earth spirit power sharp and hurt Chu Xingyun''s skin.


    "Four front sword array!" Feeling this unique sharp breath, Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more ugly.


    Wanjian Pavilion, which has been handed down for thousands of years, specializes in kendo.


    In order to enhance the influence of the clan, the people of wanjian Pavilion created a unique sword array based on the spirit array.


    A sword array takes sword cultivation as the eye of the array. The sword Qi is connected with each other to produce a unique resonance. As long as the sword array is covered, the sword Qi is as light as light, which is enough to kill everything. It is a very terrible fighting method.


    The four sharp sword array in front of us is just one kind of sword array. The four people stand on the position of the four sides and the sword Qi resonates. They can attack and defend in an instant, which is extremely difficult.


    "How humble as you are, you know the four front sword array?"


    Chang Mingyang gave a low smile, but his eyes fell on Mo Wang Gong and Bai Hu. He looked greedy and said, "seven days ago, you entered the secret place alone. At this moment, there is a man and a beast beside you. It seems that you are in the secret place, and the harvest is certainly not small. However, all this will belong to me, Chang Mingyang."


    "Heaven material and earth treasure, if you can get it, you will not be afraid to dirty the reputation of wanjian Pavilion if you plunder it so recklessly?" Chu Xingyun''s voice is cold. He is often famous. When he opens his mouth, he says that Chu Xingyun is a humble man, and he has to forcibly seize the treasure. He is really overbearing.


    However, if Jianfeng belongs to Jianfeng Pavilion, it will not belong to our country, but it will belong to our country


    "What''s more, seven days ago, I told you to stop, but you regarded me as nothing. Just by this, you''d be damned. It''s not too much to make a thousand cuts."


    With that, Chang Mingyang''s eyebrows trembled. With Chu Xingyun as the center, within a hundred meters, the sword light became more fierce, with a faint sense of oppression, and fell on Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind was as cold as frost. As soon as he was ready to make a move, Mo Wanggong''s voice suddenly came to his mind. Congzhong said: "a man with a strong Yin and Yang environment is rushing to here one mile away. His body contains boundless sword spirit, and he should be a man of wanjian Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled and said in surprise: "I have heard that the father of this fierce young man, named Chang Chixiao, is one of the sword masters of wanjian Pavilion. Has he also come to Tiefeng country?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun clenched his fist and his eyes were about to crack.


    A mile''s distance is not far for the strong yin-yang environment. Three breaths are enough for full speed running.


    If it is really the Chixiao sword master, Chu Xingyun, there is no escape!


    The look of Mo Wang Gong is also very gloomy. If he was in his prime, he was just Yin and Yang, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all. A look in his eyes would be enough to suppress him.


    However, he is now a half man and half puppet. He has only three heavenly spirits. He is not the opponent of Chixiao sword master.


    "Boy, if the four people in front of you lose their senses, how long will it take you to break this sword array?" After pondering for a long time, Mo Wang Gong''s eyes bloomed with cold color and asked.


    "One second at most." Although he didn''t know why Mo Wanggong asked this question, Chu Xingyun still answered immediately. The people who set up the array lost consciousness, and the sword array would be useless. With Chu Xingyun''s strength, it would be enough to break through in one second.


    "Well, listen to my command. When I let you do it, break the battle immediately!" Mo Wang Gong said another word, and then, he stepped forward and met the four people who were often famous.


    "What? To break through the delusion? "


    Chang Mingyang didn''t pay attention to Mo Wang Gong. With a sneer, a terrible and sharp air rushed into the sky and enveloped the space. It was so murderous that he stabbed him.


    "If it''s delusion, you''ll soon know." Mo Wang Gong''s steps forward a step, suddenly, his head, emerged a black jade hammer, hammer body is surrounded by a faint light, such as smoke like fog, it makes people feel a sense of loss of soul.


    "This jade hammer is the martial spirit of Mo Wang Gong?"


    Seeing this jade hammer, Chu Xingyun was surprised. This jade hammer is similar to the heart demon hammer. Even the obscure and complicated ancient veins are similar."Coagulate!"


    Mo Wanggong uttered a cold sound. The jade hammer floated half a foot, and a buzzing sound sounded, which made Chang Mingyang''s four people feel that their sword spirit was sealed and dissipated in the invisible.


    Step gently, Mo Wang Gong stepped forward a half step, jade hammer, again floating half a foot.


    Hammer body, humming again, black light illusory, shrouded in the hearts of the four Chang Ming, make their breathing become more rapid, face a look of horror, looking at the coming Mo Wang Gong, there is a kind of frightening feeling.


    "Vientiane heart demon!"


    The sound of Mo Wang Gong Hua falls, and the steps take again. The world trembles. The jade hammer bursts out like a tide of black light. It falls from the sky and falls in front of Chang Ming''s four people. It turns into a myriad of terror demons. It invades the mind and penetrates into the most vulnerable place in the heart.


    At this moment, the four people''s eyes became empty, and the breath of their bodies dissipated. The whole four blade sword array also had no fierce sword spirit. It seemed that at this moment, the whole world was stagnant.


    "Do it!" Mo Wang Gong suddenly drank.


    Before the sound of cheering, Chu Xingyun swept into the void, opened his hands, and the fire of beasts bloomed in front of him, melting the streamer, sweeping away like a storm. The fire was like a star, tearing up the four front sword array and even burning it into a sea of fire.


    At this time, Chang Ming''s four men suddenly came to their senses.


    When they looked at it, the sword array was no longer there. There was only a sea of red and purple fire. The sea of fire spread, which made their spiritual sea feel extremely hot and seemed to be evaporated.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind blows the sea of purple fire.


    Under Chang Mingyang''s surprised eyes, a white figure flashed past, carrying two people, rushed out of the red sea of fire, swept up the void, and rushed to the distance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    The fierce wind blows up Chu Xingyun''s long black hair, which makes his face as handsome as a demon, more uninhibited.


    At the moment, he moved his eyes and looked at Mo Wang Gong curiously. He asked, "master Mo, your martial spirit is very strong. If you hit it with a hammer, you can generate endless demons. With this move, I''m afraid that few people can beat you."


    Chu Xingyun can see clearly the Vientiane heart demon just now.


    The black light fell in front of them. In an instant, it turned into a terror and penetrated into the hearts of the four people who were often famous. They were silent and defenseless, making them all dull like chickens.


    "My martial spirit is called the heart demon hammer. If the hammer falls down, thousands of heart demons will emerge in a hundred meters. Anyone who is possessed by a heart demon will lose all consciousness in one second."


    Mo Wanggong''s face was a little pale, and his speech seemed weak. He stretched out his hand, took out the heart demon hammer, and said with a smile, "this heart demon hammer is forged by imitating the heart demon hammer and the martial spirit. With the mutual cooperation of the two, the heart demon can cover a thousand kilometers of land."


    "Imitating the spirit of Wu, you can forge the emperor''s utensil. The two can cooperate with each other. I''m afraid that only master Mo can accomplish this." Chu Xingyun gazed at the heart demon hammer and sighed deeply.


    In the land of true spirit, there are few people who can forge imperial wares.


    Those who can imitate their own martial spirit and forge imperial wares are rare.


    Mo Wang Gong not only forged the heart demon hammer, but also cooperated with the heart demon hammer and martial spirit. If one hammer fell, everyone would be invaded by the heart demon within a kilometer area.


    Although the duration, only a second, but the strong fight, win or lose in a flash.


    One second, enough to win!


    "In those days, although I was not good at fighting, as long as I held the heart demon hammer, any emperor of martial arts would be afraid of me for three points. It was a pity that I had just turned into a half human and half puppet body, and I could not use the heart magic hammer. Otherwise, I would not be in such a mess now."


    Mo Wanggong sighed, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to fall into a melodious memory.


    Whew!


    Suddenly, a huge noise concussion the void, let Chu Xingyun and Mo Wang Gong''s body tremble.


    When they looked back, they saw a hundred meter long sword shadow attacking them. Before the shadow arrived, the terrible sword power had already pressed on the white tiger''s metal body, making a crisp sound of collision.


    "White tiger, avoid immediately!"


    Chu Xingyun could see through the trace of the sword in an instant. His palm pressed on the head of the white tiger, and his mind moved slightly. The white tiger stopped his body and moved half a foot to the side.


    Hiss!


    The shadow of the sword broke through the void and was so hot that Chu Xingyun''s skin felt a burst of burning pain. However, the shadow of the sword did not touch the slightest, so it was dodged by the white tiger.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked at the place where the shadow of the sword was coming. In the distance, there was a red figure coming, and his voice was like thunder. He said in a sharp voice: "I am Chixiao sword master. I command you to stop immediately, or I will kill you!"


    Hearing the threat, Chu Xingyun hummed: "first, he killed the assassin, and then he threatened. The Chixiao sword master is not a good thing."


    Taking his eyes back, Chu Xingyun patted the white tiger on the back and let it run at full speed, shaking off the Chixiao sword master.


    "With your words, I can not only kill you, even if I kill you nine families and three generations, no one dares to criticize you!"


    At this time, a bleak voice came from behind Chu Xingyun.


    In the field of vision, a silver electric light explodes behind Chu Xingyun. Like a silver snake, the electric light winds through the void, and gradually emerges a figure that is often famous.


    At this moment, his speed is amazing. He is not under the white tiger. He flashes. His right arm stabs out like a halberd gun, carrying Yang Gang Qi. He is going to buckle the back of the white tiger.


    "I''m really worthy of being the son of the sword master. I have two pieces of King''s utensils." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are so fierce that he glances at them and falls on his well-known cloak and boots.


    The cloak and boots are silver white. At first glance, there is nothing abnormal. But if you look closely, there is a divine pattern on both objects. The divine pattern is like electricity. It is just the silver light just now.


    "For a humble and ignorant person like you, the first time you see a king''s ware, you must be amazed. Unfortunately, after you have seen it this time, you will never have a chance again." Chang Mingyang''s face is full of contentment, and the speed rises abruptly, and approaches a few minutes.


    "Oh? Is it? " Chu Xingyun uttered a tone of indifference. His long hair was flying like a sword, and his tone was cold.


    Hum!


    The sword sings, and the sword comes out of its scabbard.


    His face was covered by a sharp pain like a bright palm.


    A moment ago, he also laughed at Chu Xingyun, saying that Chu Xingyun was a humble and ignorant person who had never seen Wang Qi. His tone was so arrogant and proud that he seemed to despise everything.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun pulled out the sword of chopping the sky. The sword chanted into the sky, and the light of three divine lines bloomed at the same time, shaking the void!"I didn''t want to be entangled with you. However, you forced me again and again. You can knead me as a soft persimmon. Now, you should pay a price."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, and bright lights were reflected from the chopping sword, which made Chang Mingyang unable to open his eyes. His sword was transparent and dazzling like a hot sun.


    The wind blows and the sword flashes.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun''s arm moved.


    In an instant, a huge and sharp sword shadow appeared in Chang Mingyang''s eyes. The sword shadow flashed by and easily cut off Yang Gang''s Qi with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. The sword''s power did not disperse, and it completely bloomed at the moment of touching his arm.


    "No!"


    Chang Mingyang makes a heartrending sound. His right arm disappears in an instant. In the shadow of the sword, it turns into nothingness. He never leaves a piece of meat.


    "You beast Chang Mingyang fell down from mid air, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. It looked like such a mess.


    He wanted to use perfect posture to show his two king tools and stop Chu Xingyun, but in the end, he was cut off his right arm by Chu Xingyun, and was defeated in such a mess.


    Chang''s eyes, scarlet as blood, are full of anger and hatred. However, Chu Xingyun didn''t look at him. He cut the sword back into its sheath and looked straight ahead, allowing the white tiger to speed up to the extreme.


    Just for a moment, Chu Xingyun''s figure, more and more distant, also more and more small, like a grain of gravel, finally, completely disappeared in the field of vision of Chang Ming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    "Famous!"


    At this time, Chixiao sword master just arrived.


    He was about forty years old. He was dressed in dark clothes with a sword on his back, and his eyebrows showed a faint vigor. However, at the moment, his eyes were full of worry, and he quickly fell to Chang Ming''s body.


    "My right arm was broken, and my lifelong swordsmanship has been ruined. However, I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it!" It seems that the direction of Chixiao Yang is still full of hatred.


    Before long, his pale face flashed a faint color, his eyes closed, and he passed out like this.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Chixiao''s heart is also extremely painful.


    To cultivate a sword is to cultivate it all one''s life.


    If Chang Mingyang''s right arm is cut off, his future practice will become extremely bumpy. Even if he can survive this heavy blow, it is another question.


    "Brute, today''s hatred, I always remember that if I knew who you were, I would kill you for three generations and nine tribes, never die!" Chang Chixiao raised his head and sent out an angry roar.


    The sound, echoing in the void, can be heard clearly in the ten mile area. It arouses countless birds and animals, and makes the whole ten square gorge noisy and chaotic.


    However, at the moment, Chu Xingyun has already left shifangxia.


    Mo Wanggong stood beside Chu Xingyun, with a strange smile on his face, and said, "although you are the king''s sword with three lines, there is a trace of true fire and Phoenix in the body of the sword. When forging this sword, did you use the fire of nothingness to refine it


    As the originator of Tiangong, no one can master the forging skill of master Mo Wang. At a glance, he can see through the secret of the sword.


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun said casually, feeling a little pity in his heart.


    With the sword just now, Chu Xingyun wanted to kill Chang Mingming, and completely eliminated this aftereffect.


    What''s more, Chang''s famous cultivation is too high. He has reached the double heaven of heaven and spirit. With the two king tools, it''s very difficult for Chu Xingyun to kill him. It''s very good to be able to cut off a right arm.


    "My current cultivation is so weak that many means can''t be used. After finishing this, I will leave Liuyun emperor and put all my energy into practice." Chu Xingyun clenched his fists and said in his heart.


    Mo Wang Gong saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes showing his essence. He didn''t continue to talk. His eyes closed, and he began to get familiar with the body of half man and half puppet. At the same time, he slowly recovered his injury.


    Whoosh!


    The wind is more and more urgent, let Chu Xingyun come back to God.


    He turned his head and looked at Mo Wang Gong. Seeing the latter, he closed his eyes and meditated. He could not help laughing. His palm turned and took out a dark storage ring. There was a sword pattern in the middle of the ring.


    "Even the storage ring is engraved with a brand, which is quite ingenious." Chu Xingyun''s heart was filled with Fei Dao, and his finger wiped it off easily.


    This ring of storing things is naturally well-known.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not kill him, he successfully cut off a right arm. The ring was worn on his right palm. At the moment of breaking his arm, Chu Xingyun seized it.


    "Chang Mingyang is the son of the sword master. He must have a lot of treasures. I don''t know if there are any other king''s wares in the storage ring." Chu Xingyun had some expectations in his heart, separated a trace of mind, and entered the storage ring.


    However, the gap between imagination and reality is too big.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at it. There was nothing rare in the whole space, only some spirit materials and spirit stones. Even the breath of the king''s utensils could not be found.


    When Chu Xingyun sighed his bad luck, his eyes suddenly looked at a corner.


    No, to be exact, it should be a jade looking at the corner.


    This jade is only the size of a fist. It is round and transparent blue. On the surface of the jade, there are seven halos of different colors. The halos reflect each other, showing a sense of mystery that is hard to say.


    "It''s strange that Chang Ming is the true disciple of wanjian Pavilion. How could there be the Seven Star spirit stone of the ancient star sect?" Chu Xingyun holds the jade in his hand, and with a touch of spiritual power, the jade immediately blooms with gorgeous colorful brilliance.


    This colorful light, not ordinary light, with faint star light, followed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, into the body of Chu Xingyun, and finally integrated into the spirit sea.


    Among the six forces in the northern wasteland, the ancient star sect is the most mysterious.


    People of the ancient star clan specialize in the method of crape myrtle stars. When they think about them, they can communicate with the heaven and earth and obtain the mysterious power of stars. This seven star spirit stone contains the power of stars and is unique to the ancient star sect.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the seven stars containing spirit stone ranks at the sixth level. Even in the ancient Xingchen sect, it is quite rare. Only great people at the elder level can have it.


    Moreover, this article is not allowed to be sold and circulated. Once found, it will be pursued endlessly by the whole clan. It is absolutely prohibited.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun discovered the Seven Star spirit stone from the well-known storage ring.


    "The star power of this seven star spirit stone is almost exhausted, and it is covered with a layer of dust. It seems that Chang Mingyang has used it for a long time and abandoned it here. Even if he is the son of the sword master, the forbidden object will not be used by wanjian Pavilion. If it is leaked out, it may lead to disputes between the two schools.""Chang Chixiao is in charge of the Liuyun imperial court. His son owns the Seven Star containing spirit stone of the ancient star sect, and has used it for a long time. However, 17 years ago, the ancient star sect set up the Liuyun imperial court without knowing it."


    "Is this a coincidence?"


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the seven star stone. His thoughts, like the sound of hunting wind, hovered in his heart, which made him fall into meditation.


    At the same time, at the gate of LiuYun Imperial City, a blue dress of water Qianyue, also fell into meditation.


    She raised her beautiful eyes. In her vision, there was no peacefulness. All the soldiers in heavy armour lined up and surrounded the imperial city.


    In addition to the heavily armored soldiers, there were countless figures shining in the city gates, on the walls, and even in the high air. They looked like they wanted to break out of the siege and kill their way.


    All this, however, is in vain.


    Millions of sergeants roared in unison. The murderous spirit of killing and cutting alone frightened everyone.


    Then, countless arrows shot out, thousands of martial spirit of the light blooming, and in an instant, all those figures were covered in.


    The roar continued to ring, and the wail was heard continuously. The blood column gushed and dyed red in the sky, and the broken limb debris piled up on the ground. The breath of killing and bloody made the whole heaven and earth dizzy, like falling into hell.


    "The day of change has come after all."


    Water Qianyue looks at the scene in front of her. On her beautiful face, she has no blood color. She is shocked by the bloody scene. Even her voice becomes trembling and towering!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Today, dawn is just around the corner.


    When the first morning light fell down, the thick door of the palace suddenly opened. The sound was so heavy that it was like a thunderbolt that made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Then, under the watchful gaze of the people, Wu Jingxue went out of the pass and led the 3000 Jingtian army to gallop in the imperial city. Those who were obedient would submit and those who went against would be killed, which set off a storm of iron and blood.


    During these ten days, although many people chose to submit, many of them were unwilling to surrender. Under the fierce influence of Wu Jingxue, they were either in company or in private. They were all ready to rush out of the imperial city to find a way to live.


    In an instant, the whole imperial city fell into chaos.


    In the city, countless warriors faced the power of the Jingtian army and turned into a torrent. They rushed out of the dangerous city even though they were stained with blood.


    Outside the city, hundreds of thousands of great masters besieged and formed various square arrays, sometimes rushing to kill, sometimes blocking, bursts of howling sound, blood stained sand, floating corpses overlapping, so that the void has become infiltrated, scarlet.


    "Under the charge of the three thousand Jingtian army, the whole imperial city has become a ruin. Except for Yunmeng Wufu, the other four Wufu have entered qitianfeng, preparing to fight back to back and defend the last line of defense."


    "Judging from the present time, I''m afraid the Jingtian army has killed Qi Tianfeng, and there may be a tragic war at any time."


    Murmur between, water thousand month slowly turn back, gaze at the tall city gate that has been dyed red by blood.


    Although the gate of the city was closed, she could still hear the sound of the city, mixed with howls, hatred and despair, which filled her mind and made her unable to recover for a long time.


    "Thousand months!"


    At this time, a voice came, interrupted the water thoughtfulness.


    Looking back, he is Luo Sheng, the son of luochuanfeng.


    At the moment, he dressed in black, under the protection of several sergeants, quickly came to the side of the water thousand moon.


    After Luo Sheng, there are several Luo family members following him, and Shui Chongxian is also astonished among them. However, there are no other water family members except him.


    Luo Sheng''s face was a little ugly, and with a gloomy face, he said to water Qianyue, "I''ve finished everything. Let''s leave now when the turmoil subsides a little."


    Said, Luo Sheng side open body, several sergeants walked forward, surrounded them, stride forward.


    Water thousand month looked at Luo Sheng one eye, felt a trace of impropriety, asked in a voice: "is there something wrong?"


    "All that my father left me is gone." Luo Sheng''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drop into the water. As he spoke, he held his fists tightly, and even his fingertips stabbed into his palms.


    "What''s going on?" Shui Qianyue glared at her eyes and said in surprise, "didn''t rob say that he has arranged everything. After we go out of the gate, we can leave the Imperial City safely?"


    A few days ago, Luo Chuanfeng could not bear the pressure and chose to surrender to Wu Jingxue.


    But he knew very well that even if he surrendered to Wu Jingxue, he would become a tool of war in the near future. He did not even know how he died and could not control his own destiny.


    Therefore, Luo Chuanfeng secretly bought a besieged army to make it convenient and let several people go secretly. In this way, he could also keep the last incense of Luo family.


    Normally speaking, they will be sent away secretly after they go out of the city gate without any obstruction. However, Luo Sheng said that the last family property left by luochuanfeng is all gone, which makes shuiqianyue a little unexpected.


    "Just now, I met with the general of the army. Without saying a word, he directly asked me to hand over the storage ring. Otherwise, we would not be allowed to leave. I had no choice but to follow suit." Luo Sheng''s face was full of reluctance and sighed.


    "In troubled times, there are many insidious disputes. It''s lucky that we can keep our lives. After all, our lives are gone, and no matter how much property we have, it''s meaningless." Water Chongxian see Luo Sheng so, a voice of comfort.


    Luo Sheng sighed again, nodded his head and said, "the present situation can only be slaughtered by others. When we leave the Imperial City, we will all the way to the north and enter the Qianwu Dynasty."


    "Although there are so many masters in the Qianwu imperial court, I should be able to stand on my feet with the outstanding talent of Qianyue and I. as for Liuyun emperor, if you can''t come back, you will never step into it."


    Hearing this, people looked sad.


    This time, they have to give up everything, take root in the Qianwu Dynasty and start again. Even if they know that the water family and the Luo family will be completely destroyed, they can''t go back!


    With a touch of depression in their hearts, their heads drooped and they came to a high slope outside the city.


    Here, there are several tents. Three middle-aged men in heavy armor are standing in front of the tent. When Luo Sheng and his party arrive, their faces float with a smile of amusement.


    "Just these people?" A middle-aged man took the lead in opening his mouth. On his right hand, he was playing with a storage ring. His eyes sank and looked down at Luo Sheng and his party with a condescending attitude.


    "Yes, I''m tired of everything." Luo Sheng saw the storage ring, his face twitched, but he still showed a smile, bent his back deeply and flattered him.This middle-aged man is the commander-in-chief of this army. As soon as he opens his mouth, Luo Sheng and his party can leave. At the moment, he does not dare to contradict him, so he behaves humbly.


    "There is a little bit less in the storage ring you gave me. You should not have hidden anything on you?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows with a sense of displeasure.


    Luo Sheng shook his head wildly and said in a hurry, "all our things are in here. There is no secret. If you don''t believe it, you can search one by one..."


    The voice did not fall, but saw the middle-aged man stride out, his body sharp, cold light, a wisp of knife awn bloom, directly cut off Luo Sheng''s head.


    Poof!


    The scarlet blood column gushed out, until the moment of his death, Luo Sheng was open his eyes, full of disbelief, and couldn''t figure out why he still wanted to die.


    The middle-aged man took back the sword and joked, "these family members are so stupid that they think that they can find a way to live by giving them some wealth. However, the king has already ordered that all those who leave the Imperial City, regardless of their status or status, will be killed without mercy. Even if they pay more wealth, they will still die."


    The piercing cold voice, into the ears of water Qianyue and others, in an instant, all their faces turned pale, the last thought in their hearts, annihilated into nothing.


    It turns out that this is a trap.


    The so-called sending away is just an excuse. As long as all the wealth is squeezed out, the one who is waiting for them is still dead. Luosheng is the best example.


    "Surround them!"


    The middle-aged man drank it again, and his eyes swept slowly. When he saw the water, the corners of his mouth slightly smoked and greedily said, "except this woman, all the others have been killed."


    "General, does that seem a little out of order?" A middle-aged man next to a person, suddenly came over, face a difficult color.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and his eyes were full of lust and lust. He said, "when the king gives orders, he is afraid that someone will accumulate strength and cause losses to the emperor. As long as we abolish the spirit sea of this woman, she will not be able to do anything again."


    "What''s more, you and I have been guarding the frontier for many years. When have you seen such a gorgeous woman, it''s a pity to kill her." The middle-aged man''s voice just fell, his figure flashed, and his big hand directly grabbed the water.


    Almost at the same moment, nearly a hundred sergeants also started to surround shuiqianyue and others. The spirit power bloomed, and the whole high slope was locked in, and the atmosphere was solidified.


    "You brutes, today, even if you die, I will not let you have a better life!" Water thousand month clenchs silver tooth, palm claps out, immediately turns into a ghost spirit Fox''s shadow, killed to the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t see that you had some strength, and actually stepped into the realm of the spirit of the earth." The middle-aged man was surprised, the color of his face was more thick, his arm trembled, the knife awn would break the heavy fox shadow, and easily fly the water out.


    Boom!


    Shuiqianyue''s body fell to the ground, covering her chest and spitting out a mouthful of blood. In this blood, there was a trace of Yin evil spirit, which made her spirit sea completely disordered and hard to move.


    "Thousand months!"


    Seeing this, Shui Chongxian wanted to rush forward quickly. However, there were so many soldiers around him that he was stopped dead. As for several Luo family members who were accompanying him, they had already died and were lying dead on the spot.


    "Little doll, although I didn''t join the Jingtian army, I''ve been guarding the border for many years. With your strength, you want to kill me. It''s just fantastic." The middle-aged man scoffed, every time he said a word, he approached a step forward.


    When he came to shuiqianyue, his eyes were full of excited light. He was staring at the graceful body of shuiqianyue, just like a hungry lone wolf, he could not wait to enjoy it.


    "Brute, if you dare to touch me, I will not share with you!" Water thousand months of the body is difficult to move, can only hiss and roar, the voice, full of helplessness, panic.


    "Then I''ll see how you and I can''t bear each other." The middle-aged man laughs, palm forward, will tear the clothes of water thousand months.


    Hiss!


    A broken voice sounded, let water thousand moon head empty, she tightly closed her eyes, did not dare to face this scene.


    However, the next moment, she did not feel any discomfort, on the contrary, she was surrounded by a gentle spiritual power, warm and comfortable.


    Water thousand moon bitterly opened her eyes, but saw the face of the middle-aged man, has died, turned into a cold body, fell in front of her.


    In front of the body, there is a thin figure standing there.


    He was dressed in black, holding a broken sky sword, a pair of black eyes, looking directly at a hundred sergeants, the breath is fierce, can break the sky, towering!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    This familiar figure, deeply imprinted into the eyes of the water thousand months, let her face full of amazement.


    Without waiting for her to say a word, the figure moved again.


    Whew!


    The shadow of the sword blooms in the void and turns into an endless storm. The sword penetrates the soldiers who have been killed. The sword is fierce. More than ten soldiers in front of them die in an instant and are torn apart.


    Even the two generals and soldiers in the spirit realm could not resist this terrible storm of sword Qi. When they touched it, they died instantly. They could not even utter a scream, and all their life was destroyed.


    "White tiger!"


    At this time, the figure suddenly drank.


    A silver figure flashed past in the void and rushed into the sergeants. The strange and dull sound was buzzing. Then Geng Jin broke through the air and killed everything. He easily took the lives of these soldiers.


    After a few minutes, there was no more sergeant on the high slope where shuiqianyue was located. A cold corpse fell at the foot of the figure, and the thick bloody air surrounded it, setting off a painting of killing.


    "Well done, white tiger." The figure suddenly made a sound, breaking the silence of the space. He reached out his hand and gently stroked the head of the white tiger. A warm smile rose on his cheek.


    This figure, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    He rode a white tiger and came from Tiefeng. When he saw that he was about to enter the Imperial City, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, which fell from the sky and saved the water Qianyue in time.


    "When a million soldiers besieged the city, those who went along were born and those who went against it died. Even in ancient times, such a tragic picture was rare." Mo Wang Gong fell from the air, and his voice was a little sad.


    Before Chu Xingyun started, he secretly used the secret method to completely block the whole high slope. The outside world could not know anything that happened inside or any sound.


    "Yang Gang''s Qi, this person, is the heavenly spirit expert!" At this time, the voice of Shui Chongxian began to ring.


    He felt the breath of Mo Wang Gong, and his expression on his face changed constantly. Finally, he walked quickly to Chu Xingyun and said in a trembling voice: "thank you, thank you for saving your life."


    When he spoke, shuichongxian did not dare to look at Chu Xingyun directly. Even his words became hesitant.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the water Chongxian, and said indifferently: "the birth of the fragrance of grace, today, it is still."


    Smell speech, water Chongxian''s body quiver, suddenly raised his head.


    "A year ago, in the water house of Xifeng City, you announced in public that Liuxiang has nothing to do with your water family. However, Liuxiang is your own flesh and blood after all. Today I save your life, and it should be your kindness to give birth to Liuxiang."


    Chu Xingyun turned his palm and sent a storage ring to shuichongxian. He said, "there are some pills and spirit stones in the storage ring, which are enough for your food and clothing. Leave the imperial city and find a common place to continue to inherit the water family incense."


    With that, Chu Xingyun no longer looked at the water Chongxian, and stepped on the back of the white tiger again.


    Behind him, shuichongxian held the ring of storing things. His body was shaking and his face was full of regret.


    Chu Xingyun''s words are very simple.


    After today, he and the water family, liushuixiang and Shuijia, will no longer have any relationship, no hatred, no gratitude, even if they meet, they are just strangers in a hurry and never meet.


    "Stop!"


    Just when Shui Chongxian was regretful, Shui Qianyue suddenly stood up and asked in a deep voice: "you keep the incense in the water house to return the birth favor of Shuishui fragrance. Why do you want to save me? Do you want to see my jokes and show my strength?"


    Water thousands of eyes, still with a trace of unwilling, stubborn, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s not me who saved you, but Chu Xingyun, 16 years ago."


    Chu Xingyun looked calm and said, "sixteen years ago, Chu Xingyun loved you all the time, and even secretly vowed in his heart that he would become a strong generation, marry you as his wife and protect you forever. Although that Chu Xingyun had disappeared a year ago, his obsession made me save you and fulfill the wish of that year."


    "Now that the wish is fulfilled, that trace of obsession will disappear completely."


    The voice with a trace of memory, let Chu Xingyun heart knot, into nothingness, and he looked at the water thousand months in the eyes, no longer contains the slightest emotion, no joy or sorrow.


    At the beginning of Chu Xingyun''s love affair, his favorite woman was not the fragrance of water, but the water in front of him.


    The moon will not escape, but he will not escape the moon.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun knows in his heart that the water thousand moon is not a big traitor and evil person.


    The character of this girl is very strong.


    She despised Chu Xingyun at that time, but she didn''t want to marry a waste owner. She didn''t want to live in the west wind city and spend her life peacefully.


    Therefore, she practiced hard, entered the cloud dream martial arts mansion, became a talented person, and wanted to control her destiny in her own hands.


    Even at this moment, water Qianyue is still unwilling to accept the rescue without any reason, and is unwilling to show his weakness and stubborn temperament."It''s almost time. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid someone will find out." Mo Wang Gong looked at the front and suddenly said.


    At this time, the war situation ahead became more and more chaotic. There had been bloody battles between the warriors and the million strong divisions, and they began to spread towards this place.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded his head, and his heart moved. The white tiger immediately swept the thousand kilometers of void. The huge figure suddenly swept forward and turned into a silver streamer. In the blink of an eye, he entered the imperial city.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s departure, Shui Chongxian sighed: "every time I see Chu Xingyun, he can always create a miracle. This time, he can escape a disaster, but he chose to face the difficulties. Is it possible that he has a way to fight against Wu Jingxue?"


    This idea just appeared, even Shui Chongxian was scared.


    However, do not know why, his heart, but faintly believe this point, looking at the Imperial City, sighing for a long time.


    Beside him, Shui Qianyue did not say a word and stood quietly. However, in her eyes, she did not sigh at all, but her eyes were full of a strong strange color.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, as well as that sharp gesture, in the water thousand month''s mind constantly floating, let her mind concussion, the stubborn color on her face, suddenly became soft.


    "Chu Xingyun, today''s kindness, I water thousand months do not want to accept, in the future, when I have a strong strength, I will pay double, and you must live to that day!"


    Water Qianyue bit red lips, turned around, back to the chaos of the Imperial City, step toward the distance.


    On the high slope, there are footprints. The eyes of the water are shining, more firm than the rock


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    Only half an hour has passed since dawn, but now the imperial city is not as prosperous as it was.


    At the entrance, the houses were broken and the high-rise buildings collapsed. On the ground full of holes, in addition to the rubble, there was a cold corpse lying on the ground. The pungent smell of blood rose from the sky, just like turning this place into a hell of hell.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded, and the direction of the trading area suddenly burst into a frenzied air wave. With the earth shaking sound, the rolling smoke gushed out like the tide, completely enveloping those people who fled in a hurry.


    In an instant, the roar continued to spread, and countless figures swept out of the smoke, holding sharp blades, and looking ferocious, like a wild animal with hair, they were killing the people in a hurry.


    The cold light flashed by, the hot blood gushed out violently, fell on the broken plaque, and flowed into the broken wall, such as the red rose in full bloom, monstrous and ghostly.


    This scene happened all over the imperial city.


    As long as a figure flickers past, then bursts of sound, or howl, or roar, or even endless shouts, sound overlapping, as if a music of death.


    "It seems that Wu Jingxue wanted to thoroughly clean the Imperial City, preferring to kill tens of thousands of people rather than leave a dissident." Chu Xingyun saw this scene in his eyes. His face was as cold as ever.


    Among these dead people, there are not only warriors, but also women, children and children who have no strength to bind a chicken. They have no resistance to the cruel and murderous people. They can only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    However, what is waiting for them is still the cold and merciless knife light, which cuts off the throat and tears the chest, turning them into wisps of unjust spirits, floating in the void for a long time.


    Even the place where the five Wufu houses are located, at this moment, has become a killing hell. Countless people, with scarlet eyes, roar and bathe in blood again and again, are trapped in endless fighting.


    "Well?"


    Just at this time, Mo Wang Gong, who had been silent, was suddenly surprised.


    I saw his palm waving, holding a wisp of purple and black gas in his hand, this wisp of purple and black gas, extremely weak, if not, it seems to dissipate at any time.


    "Do you know where you are coming from Mo Wang Gong asked Chu Xingyun.


    "It should be from the Jingtian army." Chu Xingyun had been in contact with Jing Tianjun. He was quite familiar with this evil spirit. He frowned and looked at Mo Wang Gong with doubts. He asked, "master Mo, why do you ask this?"


    Mo Wang Gong replied: "from this evil spirit, I feel a very obscure breath, and this breath, I have a kind of familiar feeling, seems to have been in contact with."


    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s words, Chu Xingyun''s expression was coagulated.


    As you know, Mo Wanggong is the ancient emperor of Wu. Since his body disappeared and fell behind, he has lived in the secret land of Tiangong for tens of thousands of years, never leaving half a step away.


    However, he was familiar with the evil spirit of the Jingtian army, which was really unimaginable.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was about to ask questions, the roaring sound of terror came, which could be regarded as earth shaking. The whole imperial city began to shake wildly, and the wind and clouds were left behind, as if to usher in the doomsday disaster.


    The next moment -


    under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the rolling black cloud was broken, and a hundred meter long purple and black dragon swept out, its body was winding, and it released rolling evil spirit. No matter how the wind blows, it is still, as if to dominate the sky.


    "Extremely evil jiaowu spirit!" When Chu Xingyun saw the purple black dragon, he immediately recognized it.


    His voice just dropped, a loud and shocking eagle''s voice suddenly rang out.


    A magnificent thunder fell from the sky, and the thunder light was continuous and condensed into the shadow of an arrogant eagle. The wings trembled, and the thousands of thunder rays actually converged into a startling meteoric light and exploded out.


    Boom!


    When thunder meteor light and Jisha evil Jiao contact, the fierce evil spirit boiling up, but constantly fragmented, and then a little bit annihilated, thunder eagle''s shadow came, directly toward the extremely evil Jiao collision.


    The two monsters collided wildly in the sky, and the sound of thumping was heard all the time. The purple and black evil spirit was annihilated by thunder hawks, and the light of thunder was torn up by evil Jiaos until it was cracked again. Each roar made the souls of the crowd feel like being destroyed.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his hand and scattered the strong aftershock. He looked up and looked at the two strange animals in the void and said, "Damn it, it''s a slow step after all."


    Language down, Chu Xingyun like a strong wind, flash disappeared, crazy toward the direction of Qi Tianfeng.


    Boom!


    Another roar came.


    The extremely evil dragon rushed out again, and the thunder Eagle flew several feet in the dark sky. The eagle''s voice was harsh, and the light of the huge body''s dazzling thunder was dimmed.


    In front of the extremely evil Jiao, a figure suddenly swept out, holding only the halberd, stepping on the void, the halberd shadow danced wildly, and in an instant, reflected in front of him.


    "Lost!"With a low drink, the heavy thunder in front of the figure was all broken, and the halberd tip was like a dragon. Under a stab, it seemed that the sky could be broken, and the thunder eagle in the dark sky would cry again and its body would become more gloomy.


    Seeing the weak breath of thunder hawk in Xuantian, this figure did not take advantage of the situation to pursue. He stood steadily in the void and said with a sneer: "the rumored Lin Tianchong thundered 3000 times and defeated the enemy with one hand. His reputation is so domineering. Now I am disappointed."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" A cold hum sounded from the sky.


    In the void, a ray of thunder blooms.


    Lin Tianchong''s figure slowly emerged. His back was still bent and his face was as white as paper. Staring at the front coldly, he said in a cold voice: "if I hadn''t been injured, you would have died thousands of times in the first World War!"


    "Is it?"


    Wu Jingxue laughed a few times, his eyes were purple and black, strange as a demon, and said confidently, "I also want to learn how strong the nirvana people are. However, even if you recover to the peak period, I will not fail."


    With that, Wu Jingxue placed Fang Tian Hua Ji horizontally in front of him, and his long black hair flew up and down with the strong wind, which made him extremely domineering.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the purple and black evil spirit was very strong, just like a dark cloud, covering the body of the thunder hawk in the dark sky. The halberd body trembled slightly, and the dark clouds turned into thousands of shadows, covering the sky and blocking the sun. All of them burst out, making the heaven and earth tremble.


    "Lin Tianchong, let go of a fight, or you will die a very cowardly life!" Wu Jing''s blood roared, and the halberd pointed straight, cutting off all the thunder light on Lin Tianchong.


    At the same time, the fierce wind of halberd actually crushed Lin Tianchong and made his face tremble. He had no strength to fight back. He was absolutely inferior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    On the 10th day of the closing ceremony, Wu Jingxue not only cultivated the nine cathodes of Sha Xuan Gong to a perfect level, but also thoroughly refined that extremely evil force. He stepped into the nine levels of yin and Yang, and its momentum was so powerful that no one could stop it.


    Lin Tianchong, on the other hand, although he is a Nirvana five fold cultivation, but there are hidden injuries on his body, and he can not play all his strength.


    One is prosperous, the other is declining. It is also helpless to be suppressed by death.


    However, Lin Tianchong has been famous for a long time, and his combat experience is far better than that of Wu Jingxue. Although he fell behind, he did not lose. The two men fought hard, making the situation particularly rigid.


    In the void, fierce fighting and roaring are constantly going on. The same is true of Qi Tianfeng.


    After ten days of preparation, the whole qitianfeng, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, has a trench of 10 meters, a floor of 100 meters, and numerous archery platforms have been built. Countless spiritual arrays have been arranged, and one person has stepped in. Thousands of arrows and spiritual light are blooming at the same time. Even those who are strong in the spirit of heaven dare not break in.


    At the same time, at the call of Huayun River, Ziyang Wufu, Cangfeng Wufu, and some family forces all joined Qi Tianfeng. Everyone became a soldier and prepared to defend Qi Tianfeng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qi Tianfeng is like a fortress of war.


    Boom!


    The deafening dull sound sounded, a purple black evil spirit suddenly hit, like a demon Python in the flood land, destroyed the trees, changed the look of the crowd, and quickly retreated into the ditch.


    "Let''s do it together!" Yang Yan stood on the huge rock and burst into a drink. All the alchemists behind him stood up together. Their spiritual power bloomed wantonly and turned into a raging sea of fire and roared towards the front.


    At the same time, the crowd guarding the rear also made a move.


    In a flash, countless lights of martial spirits emerged, surging like an abyss, converging into a vast stream of spiritual power. The breath swept the void, and the howling of anger kept rolling.


    Boom!


    Three such terrible attacks collided on the mountainside, and the fierce and violent wind swept away, tearing the ground apart. At the center of the explosion, a deep pit appeared, and everything inside turned into powder and disappeared.


    "These guys have been fighting hard for half an hour, but they are not tired!" Yang Yan''s face turned pale, and his body standing on the rock began to shake violently.


    "Jingtian army is the division of wolves and tigers. It has been fighting for many years and its strength is naturally strong. If our defense line is torn, then qitianfeng will be hard to resist its attack." Zhang fangui is also pale, hand a stretch, put a pill into his mouth.


    "Yes, even if you are dead, you should keep this line of defense!" Yang Yan roared and roared again and again. He put the pill into his mouth, and his spiritual power surged out and killed him again.


    When Yang Yan and others were defending the line of defense, the situation at the top of Qitian peak was even more chaotic, which could be described as tragic.


    Although the three thousand Jing heavenly army was resisted on the mountainside, some family forces, such as the Qin family and yunmengwu family, had already crossed the defense line and launched a series of battles with their flexible advantages.


    All of these family forces have a grudge against Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Once they attack, they kill people, seize things when they see things, and even set fire to buildings, which leads to bursts of dark smoke, which can be said to be extremely chaotic.


    On the ground, in the attic, and even in the broken wall, there are countless bodies. It is hard to tell which side these bodies belong to, and no one dares to identify them.


    The current situation of the war is too tragic. Even if you lose your mind for a moment or you are sluggish, your head may be cut off and become one of these corpses in the next moment.


    "Qin Tianyu, when you joined the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, I expected that you would come to this stage. Now, seeing the chamber of Commerce painstakingly built into ruins, what do you think?" Qin Tianfeng holds a long gun and forces Qin Tianyu to the corner of the wall. His mouth spits out cold words.


    "How can you say that before the war is over?" Qin Tianyu looks indifferent, his palm trembles. He flies the long gun away. He doesn''t retreat but advances. He takes the key of Qin Tianfeng''s chest.


    Bang!


    As soon as the palm of his hand protruded out of his body, a dark and strange Dao awn suddenly bloomed in front of Qin Tianyu. The blade was sharp and sharp, with a ray of Yang Gang Qi, which made Qin Tianyu feel a little hard to resist.


    However, as soon as the blade burst, a long golden spear broke through the void and stood in front of Qin Tianyu. The golden light was like water, annihilating all the Dao awns, including the ray of Yang Gang Qi.


    "Yin Tiancheng, your opponent is me. Don''t try to play any tricks." Hua Yunhe''s body shape emerges, picks up the broken virtual gun with one hand, and points to the front coldly.


    And there, the smoke slowly dispersed, revealing Yin Tiancheng''s old face. At the corner of his mouth, there was a cold radian. "Today''s World War I is a battle of life and death. I''ll fight whoever I want. You can''t control the Huayun river!"


    With that, his eyes looked around him, and his voice said darkly: "Chu Xingyun that little beast, quickly call him out to die, I will remove his skin and bone, in order to vent my hatred!"


    "If you want to fight Chu Xingyun, you should pass my pass first." Huayun River also said coldly, breaking the virtual gun low, actually in the void condenses a tall Golden River, gun awn contains it, the power is amazing, covering Yin Tiancheng."Well, I''ll kill you first!" Yan Tiancheng stepped out, and a burst of Yang Gang gas burst out, suppressing the heavy gun mang Town, ignoring everything, and colliding with the Huayun river.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of battle is endless, but everyone on the top of the mountain is in chaos, and the battle has become a group. The aftereffect is constant and the breath is breathtaking. The attic has been destroyed for a long time, and the broken rock and wall are scattered, and the situation is glued.


    However, if carefully observed, Qi Tianfeng''s side, the number of people slightly lost one chip, and gradually revealed a declining trend.


    There is no other reason.


    In order to resist the Jingtian army, most people were stationed at the mountainside to form a strong defense line. Therefore, the crowd on the mountain top was hard to avoid. As time went on, they naturally showed disadvantages.


    "The attack of the other side is more and more fierce. If Yunteng hall is broken, the situation will be dangerous." Cloud Teng hall outside, snow dance, looking at the situation in front of him, a bite of silver teeth, staggering to stand up.


    Yunteng hall is the core of Qi Tianfeng. It not only contains all the details of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, but also has many wounded people who are in retreat to recover quickly.


    If Yunteng hall is broken, everything inside will be robbed. The wounded will have no chance to fight back. They will have to wait for death. The morale of all people will be greatly damaged.


    However, the snow dance can just take two steps, the body trembled, spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Sister Qingwu, you just took the Jinchuang elixir. If you force yourself, I''m afraid it will hurt you even more." Luo Lan quickly stopped the snow dance, full of worry said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good enough to fight now." Snow dance hard smile way, step lightly, is spit out a mouthful of blood, fortunately Luo Lan will hold it, this did not fall to the ground.


    "It''s really sad that the first beauty in the world has come to such an end." At this time, a sound full of sneer came into the ears of the two girls.


    On the side, a dark and cold figure suddenly appears, like a ghost, running towards the cloud palace.


    The speed of this figure is extremely fast. It breaks through three people''s barriers in a row. In an instant, he comes to the snow dance body. A palm comes out, mingled with the fierce Yin evil spirit, and wants to break the cloud Teng hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    "Luochuan peak!"


    Snow dance recognize the identity of this figure, face slightly startled, immediately call out the cold snow Wu Ling.


    Hum!


    The cold and cold air roared out like mountains and seas, with the snow dancing as the center, rushing in all directions, freezing the air into frost, trying to stop the castration of Luochuan peak.


    However, these cold frost, under the bombardment of Luochuan peak, all turned into pieces, and her palms overlapped endlessly, landing in front of the snow dancing body, which made her unable to give birth to a trace of resistance.


    Snow dance injury, too heavy, even standing is extremely difficult.


    What''s more, luochuanfeng''s cultivation has reached seven levels. With all his efforts, snow dance has no chance of winning. With only one stroke, he was blown out and fell several meters away.


    "Dancing sister!"


    See snow dance hurt to the ground, Luo Lan is anxious to cry out, but she did not rush out like this, instead, she opened her hands, and her whole body burst out with a touch of blue light.


    In an instant, a delicate and transparent water lily shadow appears on the top of Luolan''s head. The lotus petals are triple, which radiate the power of vitality. It is just like a river entering the sea, blocking the way of luochuanfeng.


    "It''s beyond one''s ability to dare to block my way even though you are only gathering spirits in the five fold sky!" Luo Chuanfeng spits out a sneer, and the violent Yin evil spirit erupts. The palm shadow rushes out like a huge wave, which makes the space tremble.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Many palms roared and destroyed everything, oppressed in front of Luo Lan. If the sea invaded the boat, all the people present were shocked and stared at each other.


    "Lolan, run away!" Seeing this, the snow dances and shouts in a hurry. When he is about to make a move, he finds that he is covered by the rage of Yin evil spirit and is hard to move.


    In addition to her, other groups of people were also entangled with death and couldn''t get out of it. They could only open their eyes and watch this scene happen helplessly.


    "Die!"


    Luochuanfeng is another drink, belonging to the spirit of the seven heaven, unreservedly released, the shadow of the palm flashed wildly, ready to kill Luo Lan, break the cloud Teng hall at one stroke.


    "Am I going to die?" Luo Lan gazed at the violent palm, like a gem in her eyes, there was no fear of death, but some were calm.


    In her mind, light and shadow came out.


    The first light and shadow is in Luojia village.


    Luo Lan lies on Chu Xingyun''s back. They walk through the endless storm of sword spirit. The spirit beast is broken and they fight their way.


    The second light and shadow is the way to the imperial city.


    Luo Lan sat on the carriage, Chu Xingyun with a face, explained the mystery of Wu Ling in detail, sometimes asked questions, sometimes reached out to pat her forehead, just like a strict teacher.


    The third light and shadow, the fourth light and shadow


    These lights and shadows are replayed over and over again. There are moving, surprise, tranquility, and hardship. All kinds of tastes are mixed and memories are numerous. Luo Lan''s mouth is filled with a faint smile unconsciously.


    "Elder brother Chu said that death is more important than Mount Tai and lighter than Hongmao. If you can hold on to Yunteng hall, even death is worth it." Luo Lan murmured in his heart and looked at all the people. It seemed that he wanted to brand all the faces in his heart.


    In the void, the nine star water lily suddenly trembled, as if to burn up, the light of vitality bloomed, a continuous ray of light filled the space, turned into countless shadows of water lilies, swept over and rushed toward Luochuan peak.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the palm and the shadow of the water lily collide, and a terrible and cold breath breaks out. With a violent and ferocious force, the shadow of the water lily is forced to suppress, and the shadow of the lotus is torn off inch by inch until it is smashed.


    Luo Chuanfeng''s face was full of disdain to smile, but at this time, he suddenly felt a sharp breath coming down, in front of his eyes, dazzling brilliance, he actually annihilated his palm shadow into nothingness.


    Poof!


    The light was imprinted into the eyes, and it directly exploded on luochuanfeng''s chest. The dull sound came out. Luochuanfeng raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was knocked out and wiped for more than ten meters on the ground, which was just enough to stop.


    This sudden scene, so that all of us were shocked, have to stop the hands of the action, stupefied in situ.


    Luo Chuanfeng, a master of Earth Spirit and six times of heaven cultivation, was beaten back with all his strength. Moreover, he was injured and vomited blood.


    This is unbelievable!


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Luo Lan was also startled, full of surprise, looking at his hands, delicate face, a burst of joy, cheering: "I actually hold the cloud Teng hall, too good, really good, if brother Chu is present, he will be very surprised!"


    Voice just fell, Luo Lan''s ear, slowly sounded a familiar voice, soft voice way: "you said right."


    This voice, come suddenly, let Luo Lan''s eyes coagulate.


    She suddenly turned around, but she saw Chu Xingyun standing behind her, palm forward, exuding a strong and vigorous air like the sea, covering the nine star water lily martial spirit heavily, at the same time, also covering her whole body."I didn''t see you for ten days. I didn''t expect that Luo Lan stepped into the Wuling five Heaven and knew how to stand up and protect others. This scene really surprised me."


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Xingyun stepped forward slowly, reached out and stroked Luo Lan''s head, and said: "from now on, the rest of the matter will be handed over to me. As long as I am there, no one can step into the cloud Teng hall."


    After that, Chu Xingyun turned his eyes and looked at Luo Chuanfeng and his party. On his handsome face, there was no gentle smile just now. There was only a chill, which was deep into the bone marrow.


    "You guys, it''s annoying that you don''t show up until the critical moment." Seeing Chu Xingyun''s return, snow scolded and grinned in the sky, but on his face, there was no sense of blame, but a burst of happiness.


    "Back at last." Qinglao and Hua Yunhe looked at each other and saw the gratifying color in each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, the spiritual power poured out and separated from the chaotic situation.


    At the same time, other groups of people from Qi Tianfeng also stepped out and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Their bodies are full of scars, blood flowing out, and their breath is becoming empty.


    However, there was no dispirited expression on the faces of the people. Their eyes were directly in front of them, and their eyes were like fire. There was a faint and high color in them, and the war spirit was fierce.


    This change, let Luo Chuanfeng and his party''s facial expression become gloomy down, in the heart cries out pity.


    Just now, they were about to break through Yunteng hall and completely destroy each other''s confidence.


    Who knows, at this juncture, Chu Xingyun actually came back.


    In a one-man manner, boost morale!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Morale is particularly important when the two armies are engaged.


    Yin Tiancheng and others crossed the line of defense and attacked the top of Qitian peak. The purpose was to break through the cloud Teng hall and kill all the people like snow in the sky, so as to attack the morale of the other side.


    As long as the morale declines, Yang Yan and others will not be able to stop the attack of Jingtian army. At that time, the whole Qi Tianfeng will naturally fall into the hands of Wu Jingxue.


    This war will also end completely.


    However, the return of Chu Xingyun made the crowd clear of the decline, and the morale became high. In everyone''s eyes, there was a strong sense of war, and there was a trend of repression.


    More importantly, following Chu Xingyun, there are two figures, one man and one beast.


    Yin Tiancheng didn''t pay much attention to the animal shadow. It was just a spirit animal at the level of the spirit of the earth. Its fighting power was very limited. However, the shadow of the human made them feel gloomy.


    "No wonder you didn''t show up for a long time. You went to rescue the soldiers."


    Luo Chuanfeng stood up and scattered the blood on his body. He sneered and said, "however, it is a bit of a fantasy to stop us just by relying on a person in the heaven and spirit realm. Such a person can be easily killed by the king with one look in his eyes."


    While speaking, Luo Chuanfeng once again bloomed with the spirit of Yin evil spirit, and stepped forward, showing his killing intention.


    At the same time, Yin Tiancheng and others standing in the rear also stepped out quickly. All kinds of light of martial spirits filled their bodies, and they were ready to continue to launch the siege.


    "King?"


    Feeling the ferocity of the other side, Chu Xingyun had no fear on his face. The corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a sneering radian: "it''s really sad to say these two words from your Luochuan peak''s mouth."


    "What do you mean by that?" Luo Chuanfeng steps a stop, full of doubt color, Chu Xingyun actually said he is sad?


    Chu Xingyun''s face was more smiling, and he replied, "if I''m not wrong, Luo Chuanfeng, you should secretly bribe the people of the army to make it convenient for them to secretly let Luo Sheng, Shui Qianyue and others leave the imperial city?"


    Clunk!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Luo Chuanfeng''s heart trembled and his face suddenly became flustered. He said in a trembling voice, "how can you know these? Say, what have you done?"


    Speaking, Luo Chuanfeng all over the body exudes cold killing intention.


    As the head of the Luo family, Luo Chuanfeng is not a fool. He knows very well that if Luo Sheng stays in the Imperial City, he will be under the command of Wu Jingxue in the future and become a weapon of war.


    Therefore, Luo Chuanfeng took out most of his property and bought a general. He wanted Luosheng and shuiqianyue to leave the imperial city and Liuyun imperial dynasty, so as to protect the family incense.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it. It was very confidential.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun said this matter, which made Luo Sheng''s heart startled and had an ominous premonition.


    "You should ask Wu Jingxue about this question."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was indifferent, without any waves: "when I went back to the Imperial City, I happened to see Luo Sheng and Shui Qianyue. They were besieged by nearly a hundred soldiers. After a bloody massacre, all of them died except shuiqianyue and shuichongxian."


    "Nearly a hundred sergeants Siege? " Luo Chuanfeng''s face turned pale, his feet trembled, and he sat down on the ground.


    Behind him, many of the leaders of the family forces opened their eyes wide and gasped like cattle. Their hearts trembled wildly as if they had heard some bad news.


    Obviously, these people also moved such a mind, secretly bribed the people of the army, sent family incense to leave the imperial city.


    "Wu Jingxue had secretly ordered that all those who left the Imperial City, regardless of their status or status, would be killed without mercy. Your actions not only cost family wealth, but also pushed the family to a dead end."


    "However, in the face of such a cold-blooded and heartless person, you regard him as a king, even willing to work for him, and would rather die to attack Qi Tianfeng. Isn''t that sad?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice, like a needle, deeply pierced the heart of Luo Chuanfeng and others, causing their pupils to shrink suddenly. There was a feeling of doomsday coming, and they were about to collapse on the spot.


    "Chu Xingyun, you should not sow dissension."


    At this time, Yin Tiancheng suddenly drank, and his halberd finger angrily pointed at Chu Xingyun and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, Chu Xingyun''s tricks are numerous. His words are just for the purpose of disintegrating our offensive. We can''t believe it at all."


    "My words are not believable. Can Wu Jingxue believe them?" Chu Xingyun asked back and sneered, "no one can believe the heart of Xiaoxiong. You should know this better than me."


    Words fall, the whole top of qitianfeng, once again fell into a dead silence.


    All the people present understood that Wu Jingxue was an iron blooded hero with cunning nature and ruthless means. In order to demonstrate and seize power, he did not hesitate to wash the imperial city and clean up his dissidents.


    It is not impossible for him to kill the fleeing people secretly.


    Boom!


    Just as the crowd was silent, a huge noise came out.


    The void burst, thousands of thunder light fell down, let everyone feel fell into the boundless thunder prison, can no longer move half a minute, even thought, all turned into a blank.In the light of thunder, Lin Tianchong''s figure emerged and fell on Chu Xingyun''s wrinkled face, with a little weak breath. There was blood oozing out of his body.


    "I''m really disappointed that you lost the war before I used all my strength." At this time, the thunder light was torn away, the evil spirit fell, like the evil dragon, hovering in the void, and finally slowly turned into the body of Wu Jing blood.


    Compared with Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue has no weak breath. His eyes are cold and his face is arrogant. He is like a demon who controls the power of life and death and despises all the people in the world.


    Behind him, the extremely evil jiaowu spirit was swirling up and down. In a pair of purple black eyes, only the cold evil spirit, roaring repeatedly, shook everyone''s mind.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Tianchong glared at Wu Jingxue and snorted coldly. However, the thunder had just appeared, and a square heaven painting halberd, which was full of evil spirit, rushed over in an instant.


    A halberd, the void trembles, set off a terrible evil spirit whirlpool, the thunder light easily destroyed.


    Poof!


    Lin Tianchong suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were dim. He was obviously suppressed by evil spirit and was seriously injured.


    "Even Lin Tianchong is defeated. What else do you have to do this time?" Yan Tiancheng stood up and said in a high voice, his eyes coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, commanding himself and posing as a winner.


    However, Chu Xingyun ignored Yin Tiancheng. His figure flashed and held Lin Tianchong. As soon as he was ready to speak, a figure suddenly stood up and walked to Wu Jingxue.


    This figure is actually luochuanfeng.


    He knelt down on his knees and raised his head. His eyes and eyes were full of lucky color. His voice trembled and said, "dare you ask the king, have you ever ordered the besieged army to kill all the people who fled the imperial city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Luo Chuanfeng''s question surprised everyone.


    But at the same time, the crowd turned their eyes to Wu Jingxue and wanted to know the answer.


    However, Wu Jing blood did not answer, just coldly swept Luo Chuanfeng.


    Then, his eyes moved to the leader of the family forces behind him. His eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts and slowly became gloomy.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of Wu Jing''s blood frowning, a touch of purple and black evil spirit condenses on Luo Chuanfeng''s head and turns into a ferocious dragon shadow, which attacks down and penetrates his head.


    Luo Chuanfeng''s angry eyes are wide, staring at Wu Jingxue.


    Although until the end, Wu Jingxue still did not answer, but this situation, even if not, Luo Chuanfeng, also knew the answer.


    "Hate, I hate so much!" Luochuanfeng sent out a shrill wail, the light in his eyes quickly dissipated, and the whole body fell to the ground, splashing a handful of smoke.


    Just as Luo Chuanfeng died, there was a continuous buzz. Evil spirits were also condensed on the heads of some family leaders. The shadow of the Dragon appeared, like a dark sickle in the hand of death, and they easily took their lives.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A corpse, fell on the ground, let that represents the dust of death, thicker, covering the top of qitianfeng, let everyone''s mind sink to the bottom.


    "Now, does anyone want to know the answer?" Wu Jingxue finally opened his mouth. A short word made everyone shiver. His forehead was covered with sweat, and he was shocked.


    I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold.


    "Without a word, he killed himself. Moreover, he killed himself. Wu Jingxue, your cruel means really surprised me." Chu Xingyun looks at the corpse of luochuanfeng, feeling a little sad.


    Rosheng, dead, by the sword of the besieged sergeant.


    Luo Chuanfeng, also dead, was killed by Wu Jingxue. Before he died, his eyes were hard to close.


    Luojia, the Imperial City, has been handed down for nearly a hundred years. In the end, it was destroyed in the hands of Wu Jingxue. I''m afraid no one could have expected that.


    "I once said that obedience leads to life, and disobedience leads to death. They leave the Imperial City in secret, which is a kind of disobedience to me. I will never show mercy to such people who worship Yin and violate Yang." Wu Jingxue glances at Yin Tiancheng and others again.


    In a flash, Yin Tiancheng and others felt a chill coming, and their bodies trembled. They quickly knelt down on their knees and exclaimed, "the words of the king, we will remember them in our hearts and never disobey them!"


    Hearing this call, Chu Xingyun shook his head and disdained to say: "to frighten people with killing, such a stupid move will only eat its own evil consequences."


    "The way of the strong is made by killing. Whoever disobeys me will be killed. As long as I am strong enough, anyone will kneel down and submit. The word" stupid "you just said is only suitable for the weak." Wu Jing''s blood sneered at him, and his evil spirit became stronger. He felt a sense of yin and Li.


    "The spirit of this man has been gradually eroded by evil spirit. There is nothing but killing in his eyes." Mo Wanggong is an ancient emperor of martial arts. He has a keen eye and can see through the blood of Wu Jing thoroughly.


    Lin Tianchong looked dignified and said in a deep voice: "the evil spirit contains the dark and fierce things between heaven and earth. If you inhale it, it will affect your mind and become bloodthirsty. In order to improve your strength, Wu Jingxue has absorbed evil spirit crazily, regardless of the consequences. Therefore, he was able to enter the Ninth Heaven of yin and Yang in a short period of ten days. Now he has no reason to speak of."


    Speaking of this, Lin Tianchong pauses for a moment and says to Chu Xingyun, "wait a minute. I''ll hold him back. You can take advantage of this period of time to leave Qi Tianfeng immediately. How far is it? How far can you escape? Never turn back


    Wu Jingxue practiced the nine Yin cold evil Xuangong to a perfect state, and refined that extremely evil force. The strength was too terrible, and it was infinitely close to nirvana.


    Even if they didn''t rely on the three thousand Jing heavenly army, they could easily destroy Qi Tianfeng. Chu Xingyun and his followers continued to stay here, just like looking for death, without any vitality.


    However, as soon as Lin Tianchong''s words were finished, Wu Jingxue''s palm suddenly waved and a halberd stabbed out.


    Whew!


    As the wind howled, the Fangtian drawing halberd that was pierced out turned into a purple black streamer. This streamer, which was full of terrible cold and evil spirit, mixed with ferocious murderous intent, was full of ferocity, covering the top of Qitian peak completely.


    "I finally waited for Chu Xingyun to appear. Do you think I would let him go so easily?" Wu Jingxue has already seen through Lin Tianchong''s mind and boldly starts to block the whole space.


    At the moment, the evil spirit pervades the void. Anyone who leaves will be attacked by evil spirit. Only one will die.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Tianchong felt the contempt in Wu Jingxue''s eyes, his face trembled slightly, and forced to take a breath of breath. However, before he had any action, Chu Xingyun suddenly took a step forward.


    When he flicked his finger, a dark pill the size of a thumb fell on Lin Tianchong''s hand and whispered, "take it."This pill is different from ordinary pills. There are nine small holes on the body of the pill. The orifices are connected like the nine orifices of a human being. The air flow in it is dark, and it is slightly puffed and puffed constantly. It seems that it contains a strange vitality.


    Although Lin Tianchong didn''t know the origin of the pill, he didn''t have any hesitation and put it into his mouth.


    Boom!


    At the moment of swallowing the pill, an extremely pure breath of life burst out. This breath directly rushed to the spirit of heaven and condensed Lin Tianchong''s meridians into crystals. Even the hidden injuries existing in all parts of his body were covered and could not be found any more.


    At the same time, Lin Tianchong''s breath changed, and he was no longer weak. At the moment when his eyes were opened, the wind roared and the thunder light filled. Taking him as the center, a ray of thunder rushed into the sky, tearing off all the evil spirits.


    Oh!


    A loud and powerful Eagle sounds, thousands of thunder light condenses, and turns into the dark sky thunder Eagle spirit. Its wings are trembling, which is thousands of meters long. Each feather has the power of nine days of thunder. It is suspended in the air and does not move. However, it emits a breath of transcendental things, as if to be above the heaven and earth.


    This breath is the breath of Nirvana!


    People in the realm of yin and Yang combine Yin and Yang with each other to generate a trace of the power of heaven and earth. From then on, they can understand and control heaven and earth. When the power of heaven and earth is condensed to the extreme, it turns into a wisp of nirvana.


    Nirvana is the transcendence of yin and Yang and everything.


    When there is a wisp of Nirvana Qi in the body, it indicates that the person has transcended Yin and Yang and entered the realm of nirvana.


    The roaring wind sounded, which was more terrifying than the evil spirit of Wu Jingxue. It oppressed the hearts of the crowd, and even the heart beat was about to stop. The heart felt worshipped.


    "My injury has recovered completely." Lin Tianchong couldn''t stop his surprise and exclaimed. His hands were slightly clenched. The whole void in front of him was directly torn by the thunder light, and even shattered.


    Seeing that Lin Tianchong was like this, Chu Xingyun relaxed his breath and said with a light smile: "the pill just now, which is called nine orifices Fu Jiao pill, is from level 8. As long as you take this pill, you can ignore all the diseases and pains within three hours and recover to the peak state."


    Get back to your peak!


    Hearing these words, Yin Tiancheng and others, who were already trembling in their hearts, almost glared out their eyes, their heads were blank, and they all collapsed on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    In the void, Lin Tianchong stood there.


    His face is fierce, and his whole body is flowing with dazzling luster. It seems that there is endless thunder light flowing on his body. Stepping out one step, he is like a God who controls the thunder. He is beyond Yin and Yang and reborn from nirvana. Every breath has the power to destroy all things.


    Thunder, formed by wind and fire, has the speed of wind and the fury of fire.


    At this moment, Lin Tian takes the nine orifices Fu jiaodan, removes all the hidden injuries on his body, and restores his strength to the peak. This is the real nirvana of the five robberies!


    "This is the strength of those who are strong in Nirvana. Indeed, they are mighty." Hua Yunhe raised his head and looked up at the shocking scene.


    His cultivation has already stepped into the triple heaven of heaven and spirit, and he is also a top man in Liuyun imperial dynasty.


    However, in the face of Nirvana, only worship.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, just like a natural moat. Even if it is just a look, it is enough to make Hua Yunhe collapse, paralyzed on the spot and dare not to fight against it.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the greater the gap.


    Nirvana is already the top of the six realms. With each level of promotion, it can lead to the thunder of heaven and earth, refine the body, wash away the spirit sea, and let the body transform. The gap is even greater. It has already touched the mystery of heaven and earth.


    "Master Lin has fully recovered. We will surely win this battle." Chu Hu waved his fist and his face was full of excitement.


    It was not only him, but also Xue Dang Kong and others. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of hope, and his fist was clenched, which made him feel proud.


    Wu Jingxue felt the horror of Lin Tianchong. His eyes sank, and the purple and black evil spirit flowed up his fingers. There was a faint violent breath blooming from it.


    Then, he patted Lin Tianchong with his palm. In an instant, people felt that a purple black streamer was killing Lin Tianchong. It was cold and ferocious like coming from a dark abyss.


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes glanced at random. At the top of his head, the Xuantian thunder Eagle trembled slightly, and the thunder light of destruction fell down, tearing off the purple and black dragon easily, and the afterwave rolled, making Wu Jingxue step back several steps.


    "Worthy of the nirvana of the five robberies, the strength is indeed strong." Wu Jingxue suddenly raised his head. There was no fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he became scarlet and ferocious, just like a wild beast, with a high sense of war.


    "What? Do you want another war? "


    When Lin Tianchong realized the intention of the war, he couldn''t help sneering and said, "your strength is not weak, but after all, it''s just the heaven of yin and Yang, which is far behind me. You have no chance of winning this battle."


    With that, Lin Tianchong stepped forward. Taking him as the center, the thunder in the sky turned into tides, sweeping in all directions, oppressing Wu Jingxue, making him feel as if he were in the sea of thunder and would be submerged at any time.


    As Lin Tianchong said, the gap between Wu Jingxue and him is too big. Before the war, we all know the result.


    However, in the face of the raging thunder sea, Wu Jingxue suddenly smiles. The laughter is crazy, which makes Lin Tianchong frown suddenly. He feels that there is a strange smell in Wu Jingxue''s body.


    Boom!


    Wu Jingxue''s body was swept away and stood in front of Lin Tianchong. His fingers were empty. The purple and black whirlpool appeared and spewed out endless cold evil spirit.


    "All back!"


    Lin Tianchong suddenly drank, and the thunder Eagle Spirit fell in front of him, sweeping his wings, and the thunder covered the purple and black whirlpool cage.


    The roaring sound came out, and the evil spirit, like smoke and fog, actually showed thunder light, as if to destroy everything, tear into pieces, and turn into nothingness.


    "This evil spirit is so strange that it seems to be quite different from that of Wu Jingxue!" Chu Xingyun whispered a word, raised his head, but found that the purple and black whirlpool, has completely wrapped the body of Wu Jing blood.


    In the field of vision, the purple and black whirlpool swept all over the sky and turned into a world shaking tornado, connecting heaven and earth, showing the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "What is that?"


    At this time, Luo Lan''s voice suddenly rang out and pointed to the front.


    All of them moved their eyes one after another, but they saw that in the void ahead, suddenly there were purple and black streamers, which turned into the shadow of cavalry. The evil spirit forced people to gallop on their horses, giving people a sense of tyranny and ferocity.


    Just for a moment, under the gaze of the people, the number of cavalry''s shadow has reached 3000. They stood in line and sent out a roar. All of them fell into the evil spirit tornado.


    A black light swept out of the eye of the wind, and suddenly burst into the sky. The black light bloomed and covered the whole void, and the clouds soared without any light.


    "Coagulate!"


    A domineering voice suddenly explodes from the dark place, and the voice is magnificent, forming a frenzied strong wind, blowing on the body, making the crowd have a kind of shivering feeling from the bone marrow.


    Whoa!


    As the clouds spread, a dragon''s head protruded out of the clouds. It was ferocious and huge, like a mountain. It was suspended in the void, shaking the hearts of the crowd. The purple and black Jiao body, now winding in the dark clouds, was shaking the spirits of the crowd. It was thousands of kilometers long.Wu Jingxue stood on the top of Jiaoshou. The fierce wind blew his battle robe and made a hunting sound, which added a trace of pride to him. He looked at Lin Tianchong directly and vomited a strong voice: "you and I will fight, now is the beginning."


    The language falls, the evil spirit comes to the sky!


    The extremely evil Jiao roared up to the sky, and the evil spirit in the void swept over and condensed on the sharp claws, as if to tear the sky. A supreme power bloomed, ignoring the obstruction of thunder light, and came to Lin Tianchong.


    "Thunder rage!"


    Seeing Wu Jing''s blood, Lin Tianchong uttered a voice of indifference. His palm was full of thunder light, and his shadow was floating. He involved the evil spirit and claws into it like an endless abyss, swallowing the evil spirit a little bit, as if to swallow up the extremely evil Jiao.


    "Out!"


    Lin Tianchong is drinking again.


    In front of him, all the evil Qi dissipated. The thunder eagle of Xuantian waved his wings and integrated into the endless thunder light. The light flashed wildly, and with the sound of breaking the sky, it directly killed the extremely evil Jiao.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the dark clouds of evil spirit broke and glared brightly. The thunder covered the sky and bombarded the Wuling spirit of Jisha Xijiao. The fury of the breath swept across all directions, making the whole Qitian peak shake up.


    Time, violent thunder light, Yin Li Sha Qi, the two crazy collision, annihilation, as if will never stop, then send out the earth shaking roar, as if to break this piece of heaven and earth, kill everything, destroy everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    The atmosphere of madness pervaded the sky and the void. The thunder turned into thunder eagle''s shadow, which constantly swept out from the clouds. It possessed the power of destroying all things and tearing the evil spirits into pieces.


    But at the same time, the evil spirit permeates with a dark and fierce atmosphere, which seems to be able to annihilate the human beings in the world, and its shape is like a halberd, and its Qi is like a Jiao. Its power is so powerful that it can pierce through the shadow of thunder hawks and destroy the thunder light that covers the void.


    "The nirvana of the five robberies is nothing more than that!"


    Wu Jingxue''s figure emerged, his palm trembled slightly, and a halberd stabbed it, just like a dragon searching for a gap, broke through the defense of the thunder eagle in the dark sky, and rushed to Lin Tian. The light of the halberd, carrying Lin Tianchong''s whole body space, was completely destroyed and there was no escape.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Tianchong could feel the terrible power of boundless evil spirit, but he didn''t mean to avoid it at all. His body melted into the thunder eagle in the dark sky, and his mouth uttered cold sounds. Suddenly, a huge ancient Chinese character appeared and killed him.


    This ancient Chinese character is the word of thunder, shining brightly, as if it contains the supreme truth of thunder. It appears in front of the thunder eagle in the dark sky, and the breath blooms to suppress the void.


    For a moment, in this void, there is no spiritual power and no evil spirit. There is only the glory of thunder.


    The sound of hum sounded, and the halberd light was suppressed by the endless thunder in front of Lin Tianchong. He could not move forward any more. The halberd body trembled violently, and the evil spirit was sealed there by the living town.


    Let this evil spirit crazy move, roll, is still blocked, can not move.


    "Your extremely evil jiaowu spirit is full of yin and Li evil spirit. I will stop all these evil spirits and see how rampant you are!" Lin Tianchong has been integrated into the dark sky thunder eagle, the unity of human and spirit, into a whole.


    He waved his wings, and thousands of thunder fell down. With a word of thunder, he was forced to fight against Wu Jing Xue.


    Wu Jingxue felt Lin Tianchong''s idea of killing him. Instead, he burst out a laugh. His hands were wide open and closed. He pinched out some obscure fingerprints and took a snap at the void.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly trembled. At the center of the extremely evil Jiao''s eyebrows, he suddenly began to wriggle. A wisp of black evil spirit slowly drifted out, like smoke and fog. He was exposed to the endless terrible thunder, and was unhurt.


    Wu Jingxue''s pupils gradually became dark and seemed to have lost the last trace of intelligence. Staring at Lin Tianchong, he uttered a cold voice and said, "nine Yin returns to the body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dark evil spirit dissipated.


    The whole void is filled with countless purple and black evil spirits, spreading the heaven and earth and covering the space. Even the whole imperial city is covered, just like the catastrophe of heaven and earth, which cannot be avoided or avoided.


    However, as the evil spirit killed, the thunder light was torn and destroyed, and could be dissipated at any time. However, those evil spirits seemed to be endless, and the coming trend was more and more fierce.


    At last, the thunder eagle of Xuantian sent out a burst of lament, and Lin Tianchong''s body reappeared. On his hand, a square seal was cast with thunder light. The seal was printed in four directions, and then it fell down. He wanted to seal Wu Jingxue completely.


    "Even if you have many means, you can''t break my nine Yin Xuangong!" Wu Jing blood raised his head, extremely evil Jiao released surging evil spirit, the world rolled, fell on Lin Tianchong, crazy erosion of the thunder square seal.


    At the same time, Wu Jingxue''s body is also integrated into the extremely evil Jiao''s body. The huge body is transformed into a thousand Zhang long body. A pair of purple and black Jiao eyes, which contain ferocious blood light, overlook Lin Tianchong.


    Lin Tianchong meets the eyes of the dragon, and his spiritual power is blooming. The thunder light flowing on the Xuantian thunder hawk, diving down, wants to tear the body of the extremely evil Jiao. It represents the destruction of the thunder light sweeping around, and the eagle roars loudly and earth shaking.


    Boom!


    Endless thunder came down from the sky, and the body of the extremely evil Jiao twisted. All the evil spirits were condensed in one point, breaking through the face with a point, and the light was like a rainbow, and thundered on the thunder eagle of Xuantian.


    But at this moment, Lin Tianchong broke the air raid with the thunder light square seal, and scattered the black and black evil Qi. The fierce thunder light destroyed and killed the extremely evil Jiao. The Jiao''s body rolled and turned the void upside down.


    The shocking collision makes the violent streamer fall towards the sky, and the air becomes a strong wind, blowing the clothes of the crowd up, and at the same time, it also blows their mind.


    Two men, the top battle. The evil Jiao disturbs the heaven and earth, and the thunder Eagle kills the tyrant, which makes people tremble.


    The strength of these two people is so strong that they have gone far beyond people''s cognition. In their hearts, there is no other thought except shock.


    "After taking the nine orifices Fu jiaodan, Lin Tianchong''s strength has been restored to its peak. However, facing Wu Jingxue, he failed to gain the upper hand. It''s really strange." Chu Xingyun also looked up at the void, frowning, with a bit of doubt.


    Lin Tianchong''s strength is the nirvana of the five Heaven, with all his strength, he can instantly kill the nine heaven people of yin and Yang.


    But at the moment, Lin Tianchong has been unable to defeat Wu Jingxue. Even Chu Xingyun has noticed that the breath of Wu Jingxue seems to be more violent and has a tendency to suppress Lin Tianchong."I remember!"


    At this time, Mo Wang Gong, beside Chu Xingyun, suddenly exclaimed, which made Chu Xingyun suddenly startled, turned his head and looked at the past with puzzled eyes.


    However, he saw a trace of solemnity on his face, pointing to the dark evil spirit in the void, and said in a condensed voice: "no wonder I have always felt familiar with it. Originally, that evil spirit is extremely evil spirit!"


    "Master Mo, do you recognize this evil spirit?" Chu Xingyun frowned and asked in a hurry.


    Mo Wanggong nodded and said in a low voice: "in ancient times, there was a talented martial arts man who created his own martial arts and martial arts. He did not practice spiritual power, but specialized in evil spirit. He tried to find a new way. Taking evil spirit as the source, he refined the whole body and soul, and Jin entered the realm of Emperor Wu. The origin of the evil spirit of the famous warrior was extremely evil Qi."


    "The evil spirit is the dark and fierce thing in heaven and earth. It is cold and dangerous. This extremely evil spirit is condensed from endless evil spirit, which can be called the source of evil spirit."


    "As long as the extremely evil spirit exists, the person who owns it will be able to devour the evil spirit ceaselessly, so as to have endless power. If it is absorbed to the extreme, the strength will be strong and direct to the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s words, Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold. From the beginning, he felt that Wu Jingxue''s body had a strange and unpredictable cold breath.


    This breath must be extremely evil.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Jingxue not only grafted Jisha evil jiaowuling, but also got a wisp of extremely evil spirit. No wonder he..." Chu Xingyun was thinking in his heart. Before he finished speaking, his body suddenly trembled.


    Immediately, his eyes moved and looked at the chaotic imperial city below. A pair of dark pupils seemed to have found something. They tightened into needles and burst into a sudden color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    At the moment, the imperial city can no longer be described as chaos.


    Countless warriors rushed out of the gate and cut into a group with the besieged army. The lights of different martial spirits were blooming. The killing was rampant and the roar was incessant. The blood of the fighting only dyed the earth red and covered the corpses for ten miles.


    Even more, several armies rushed into the imperial city and rode with iron horses, turning the dilapidated imperial city into a killing hell. The bloody atmosphere was so strong that it almost condensed into smoke and shrouded the whole space.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun condensed his eyes and gazed at the blood mist.


    He could be keenly aware that the thick blood mist was mixed with countless purple and black gas. The breath was floating and inconspicuous. It slowly floated into the air and flowed towards Qitian peak.


    The more chaotic the killing is, the more intense the purple and black air is. It is almost condensed into clouds and depressing.


    "I see!"


    Chu Xingyun finally understood everything. What he said made all the people come back to their senses. His eyes were straying in succession. He didn''t know what this meant.


    "Wu Jingxue has a trace of extremely evil spirit. The stronger the evil spirit around him, the stronger his strength is. Therefore, he summoned hundreds of thousands of powerful masters to surround the imperial city and kill in order to accumulate endless evil spirit, absorb evil spirit into the body, and constantly enhance his strength."


    As for the shadow of the three thousand cavalry, if I''m not wrong, it''s mostly from Jingtian army


    Jingtian army?


    Hearing this, the crowd was in a daze at first. Recalling the scene just now, the surprised color burst out on their faces.


    At the beginning, Wu Jingxue faced Lin Tianchong, and was completely suppressed. However, since the shadow of the cavalry appeared and was integrated into Wu Jingxue''s body, his strength became particularly terrifying and could be comparable with Lin Tianchong.


    The shadow of cavalry is 3000.


    And the Jingtian army with Wujing bloodline rate is just 3000!


    "The Jingtian army was cultivated by Wu Jingxue, who fought in the north and the south. It can be called a right-hand man. After entering the secret land of ancient times, it has been passed down by the strong men of ancient times. It will definitely cultivate the Jingtian army with all its strength."


    "That''s why the strength of the Jingtian army is so terrible that everyone who steps into the land and spirit realm has a cold evil spirit. This evil spirit is mostly related to the extremely evil spirit and can complement each other, so as to exert the strongest strength."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes, bright as the torch, obviously see through everything.


    Boom!


    A terrible noise exploded, where the light intersected, the thunder light burst, the evil spirit annihilated, forming thousands of streamers, breaking the air, each of which made the void give out a broken sound.


    The shadow of thunder eagle appeared and fell down a little. Lin Tianchong stood on the back of thunder eagle, his face was pale. Every time he gasped, he released a strong weak breath.


    In front of him, the huge figure of the extremely evil Jiao emerged, winding body, still hidden in the rolling clouds.


    However, there were countless scars on the long dragon''s body. Even the brow of the ferocious dragon''s head was torn apart, and thunder arcs leaped on the wound.


    "What do you think of that when I said I would not lose even if you were in your prime again Wu Jing''s blood stands on the head of Jiaoshou, holding a heavy halberd. The point of the halberd points directly at Lin Tianchong''s head. When he speaks, he is domineering and arrogant.


    "In the first World War, I''ve got the upper hand a little bit. In the next collision, you''ll die!" Lin Tian Chong said in a cold voice. The thunder light reappeared on his body, and his eyes faintly showed his determination.


    "I''ll give it back to you intact." The sun, a sense of fear of the sun, let the pride of the dark.


    I saw that wisp of extremely evil spirit appeared, gasified whirlpool, and suddenly poured out a terrible attraction, covering the void, covering Qi Tianfeng, and even covering the whole imperial city.


    In an instant, the wind was strong. All the Yin and evil spirits existing in the imperial city were sucked into the whirlpool. The evil spirit flowed and poured into the body of Jisha evil Jiao, which made it emit a howl, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    "Extremely evil change!" Wu Jingxue''s face was solemn, his hands pressed on his chest, and he drank a word. The huge whirlpool of evil spirit came down and integrated him into the body of extremely evil Jiao. The black light filled his whole body.


    When the black light dissipated, the extremely evil dragon degenerated again. It was 3600 meters long and disappeared in the dark clouds. If a continuous mountain range did not move, it could suppress one''s luck.


    The ferocious dragon head also had a great change. There were two long sharp horns on his forehead, which seemed to pierce the sky until the sky. And its eyes were also changed, still showing purple and black color, but it showed a divine light that was superior to all things, and despised all things and ignored all living things.


    "This breath has the meaning of a real dragon!" Chu Xingyun''s voice was a little startled. He had seen the body of the real dragon in ancient books. At the moment, the shape of the extremely evil Jiao was actually a bit like the real dragon.This Wujing blood is crazy, swallowing evil spirit into the body, trying to transform the extremely evil jiaowu spirit into a dragon!


    "War!" Wu Jing''s blood screamed with astonishing fury. His whole body breath was inspired to the extreme. He grabbed Lin Tianchong with his claws, and the cold killing light flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchong''s look changed greatly, and he constantly burst out thunderous light.


    But only in an instant, the thunder light was torn off by the evil spirit claws, and the black light was rampant, turning into countless streamers, locking Lin Tianchong''s body shape, leaving him no room to avoid.


    Boom!


    At last, Lin Tianchong felt the sky and the sky were dark, and his claws fell down. He flew his body out. His mouth opened, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. His breath was withered in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jingxue''s breath was even more arrogant. Without any sign of stopping, he continued to rush out to suppress the thunder and roar to the sky. Once again, it shocked people''s minds.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t win." Chu Xingyun sees the war situation in his eyes, and looks more and more dignified.


    Wu Jingxue has a million masters. Under the crazy encirclement, the whole imperial city will become the purgatory of the world. The evil spirit is boundless. I''m afraid it will escape the war and become brave.


    Just now, Lin Tianchong has appeared a trace of fatigue. If he continues to fight hard, he will only fall into the downwind completely.


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun looked back at Mo Wanggong and asked, "master Mo, since you know so much about Jisha Qi, do you know how to suppress it?"


    The extremely evil spirit came from ancient times. Chu Xingyun didn''t know it at all, so he could only ask Mo Wanggong.


    "Extremely evil spirit comes from heaven and earth, and can hardly be suppressed, but..." Mo Wang Gong pondered for a moment and then said, "as the extremely evil spirit continues to devour the evil spirit, it will eventually become difficult to control. Finally, even those who will bite back at the martial arts will be afraid and stop at this point."


    "Hard!"


    Chu Xingyun directly shook his head and said: "Wu Jingxue has always advocated strength. For the sake of strength, he would not hesitate to kill other countries and accumulate a lot of killing. He also wanted to refine extremely evil spirit and improve his own strength. Finally, even if he was bitten by evil spirit, he would not stop."


    Because of the grafting method, Wu Jingxue has already got the extremely evil jiaowu spirit.


    But just now, he made use of the extremely evil force to transform the extremely evil jiaowu spirit into the body of the real dragon by force. This practice is against the common sense of heaven and earth, and can almost be said to be insane.


    Now Wu Jingxue only has strength in his eyes. How can he stop killing.


    "In that case, there is only one way left." After hearing the speech, Mo Wang Gong stopped and said, "extremely evil spirit is the source of evil spirit. If you can suppress all evil spirit, you can naturally suppress it."


    Suppress all evil spirits!


    When the crowd heard the words of Mo Wang Gong, the last glimmer of hope in his eyes disappeared.


    These evil spirits come from the imperial city. They are boundless and never stop. If we want to suppress them completely, it''s just like a fool talking about dreams. I''m afraid even the legendary powerful emperor of Wu can''t do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    At this moment, even Chu Xingyun felt intractable. He raised his head and looked at the two sharp figures in the void. His eyes kept flashing, as if he were thinking deeply.


    Boom!


    At this time, a burst of rushing sound, interrupted Chu Xingyun''s meditation.


    People follow the reputation, but not far away, suddenly appeared a line of figures, from the mountainside quickly ran over, fell to the center of the mountain top, all over the body with a look of panic.


    "Elder Yang, how did you come up?" Hua Yunhe''s eyes slightly congealed and looked at the leader of this line of figures. His voice was full of doubts.


    This group of people, awe inspiring is guarding in the hillside of Yang Yan and others.


    According to the layout of the people, Yang Yan and his party should set up a defense line on the hillside to resist the attack of Jingtian army. But now, they have left the defense line and arrived at the top of Qi Tianfeng.


    This scene, not only let Hua Yunhe feel confused, almost everyone is frowning.


    "Our line of defense is broken."


    Yang Yan could feel people''s confused eyes, and his face was decadent. He sighed: "not long ago, Jingtian army suddenly gushed out endless fierce evil spirit. This evil spirit condensed into the shadow of cavalry, and broke through the defense line easily. Moreover, anyone who came into contact with the shadow of the cavalry would be eroded crazily until it turned into a dead bone."


    On hearing this, people''s hearts were beating wildly. The three thousand Jing heavenly army is indeed the army of wolves and tigers trained by Wu Jingxue. Its strength is so terrible that it actually conceals such means.


    "If the defense line is broken, will the Jingtian army soon attack the top of the mountain?" Chu Hu subconsciously looked at the front, with a look of panic on his face.


    However, Yang Yan shook his head and said: "after the Jingtian army broke through the defense line, it did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but chose to retreat and stay at the foot of the mountain."


    "Back off?"


    The crowd heard Yang Yan''s words, are slightly a Leng, in the heart more and more confused.


    At the moment, although Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong had a hard fight, Lin Tianchong was already tired. If Jingtian army rushed to the top of the mountain, they had no chance of winning the battle.


    Just as Chu Hu was about to continue to ask questions, Yang Yan''s eyes sank and continued: "in fact, when the Jingtian army retreated to the foot of the mountain, several teams of the million strong divisions outside the city had already plundered into the imperial city. They stationed at the foot of the mountain and surrounded qitianfeng."


    "How many people are there in those teams?" Chu Xingyun immediately asked.


    After a pause, Yang Yan replied: "not much. There are about 20000 people. However, in the process of returning to the top of the mountain, more and more troops are approaching. Now, I''m afraid there are 100000 people."


    Hearing this number, Chu Xingyun''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice: "so it seems that the other side has already regarded us as turtles in a jar. We should gather all our forces and never let one go."


    "Under the cultivation of Wu Jing blood, the three thousand Jing heavenly army can also master the fierce evil spirit. If they fight with all their might, they will surely set off a torrent of blood. However, in the scuffle, they can''t take into account the overall situation, so they are afraid of negligence."


    "Therefore, the Jingtian army retreated to the foot of the mountain and prepared to gather millions of majestic troops to attack the top of the mountain in one fell swoop. By then, all of us would not want to escape from heaven."


    Gollum!


    The crowd was startled by Chu Xingyun''s words and took a cold breath one after another. On their side, though their strength is not weak, they are somewhat small in the face of millions of powerful teachers, and they are unable to defeat them at all.


    If Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong fight, the final winner is Wu Jingxue, then waiting for everyone, will be endless slaughter, all people will die, blood stained Qi Tianfeng.


    At the thought of this, all the people raised their heads, staring at the sky shaking battle in the void, nervous, and pinned all their hopes on Lin Tianchong.


    Chu Xingyun stood behind the crowd, his face constantly changing, suddenly, he gushed out a spirit power, rushed to the sky, and fell into the chaos of the void.


    "Master Lin!"


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth did not open, but this sound was clearly introduced into Lin Tianchong''s mind, making Lin Tianchong look slightly stunned and subconsciously looking at Chu Xingyun''s position.


    "Now I use the secret method to communicate directly with you. No one but you can hear this voice."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again and said: "master Lin, Wu Jingxue has a wisp of extremely evil Qi. This Qi is the source of evil Qi, which can absorb evil Qi continuously, so as to enhance the strength of Wujing blood."


    "I see. No wonder this guy is so powerful." Lin Tianchong suddenly suddenly saw that the evil spirit did not enter into Wu Jing Xue''s body, which made the other party''s breath more and more high and violent, without a trace of fatigue.


    "Now, the whole imperial city is full of evil spirit, which can be regarded as endless. If you say that Wu Jingxue is not invincible?" Lin Tianchong asked, and his mind sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t answer immediately. He was silent for a moment. His voice was firm and asked, "master Lin, can you stop Wu Jingxue and buy me some time?"The voice fell, Lin Tianchong''s face changed, broke a big curse: "boy, you should not also hide what cards?"


    Lin Tianchong took a look at Chu Xingyun, but saw Chu Xingyun''s face slightly coagulated and vomited out a word: "well."


    Poof!


    This short word immediately made Lin Tianchong''s face tremble, and his face was full of tears and laughter.


    At the beginning, Lin Tianchong heard the voice of Chu Xingyun and thought that Chu Xingyun was afraid and didn''t want to continue fighting. He wanted to gather all his strength and rush out of Qi Tianfeng to fight his way.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun didn''t mean to avoid fighting at all. Moreover, he had a card in his hand. He wanted Lin Tianchong to buy time for him.


    "You little boy, who is holy in the end? Under such a severe situation, there are still cards." Lin Tianchong laughed and scolded, his face slowly recovered, thick heavy way: "how much time do you need?"


    "A quarter of an hour." Chu Xingyun immediately said, but his voice was a little shaky.


    Wu Jingxue is crazy to absorb evil spirit. At the moment, his strength is better than Lin Tianchong. In such a situation, Lin Tianchong must persist for a quarter of an hour, which is really a bit overwhelming.


    "Well, a quarter of an hour."


    Without any hesitation, Lin Tianchong agreed to come down and said coldly, "in a quarter of an hour, if your cards don''t work, even if Wu Jingxue doesn''t do it, I can''t spare you!"


    On the surface, this voice is threatening, but in fact, it is full of trust, which makes Chu Xingyun feel a warm current.


    He took a deep breath and said firmly: "master Lin, don''t worry. As long as this card is played, we will win this battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power disappeared in the void, but the voice full of confidence still reverberated in Lin Tianchong''s mind, making his mouth lift a faint smile arc.


    This war, Lin Tianchong could have escaped.


    With his strength, even if he didn''t take the nine orifices Fu jiaodan, he was able to get out of the encirclement and not fall into the present dangerous situation.


    But I don''t know why, when the Jingtian army stepped into the Qitian peak, Lin Tianchong''s heart burst out with anger. It was this anger that made him not choose to escape, but stepped forward to meet Wu Jingxue.


    Even just now, Chu Xingyun made a request, but Lin Tianchong didn''t refuse. He answered very simply. He was willing to hold Wu Jingxue and let Chu Xingyun play his cards.


    Even if he knew in his heart how hard it was to delay a quarter of an hour.


    "Perhaps, this is the so-called fetters." Lin Tianchong murmured in his heart. His eyes swept past him, bringing Qi Tianfeng''s crowd into his eyes. The dignified face disappeared. Instead, it was a smooth color.


    Seeing Lin Tianchong fall into silence, Wu Jingxue sneered and sarcastically said, "if you don''t make a move, are you going to give up?"


    After that, a dark light bloomed, tearing the void open, and the light flowed. There was endless evil spirit in it, as if to swallow Lin Tianchong.


    Bang!


    A loud bang exploded. Before Lin Tianchong was close to him, the black light was scattered into nothingness. A touch of dark blue thunder leaped on Lin Tianchong, making his breath soar and suppressing the evil spirit of Zhou Tian.


    "Lin Tianchong has been practicing for dozens of years, and no one can make me give up. There was no one before, no one now, and no one will ever let me give up!"


    The voice suddenly stopped, Lin Tianchong held his hands high, a touch of thunder, and in an instant, he did not enter the rolling clouds.


    In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder was ringing.


    A rolling thunder light fell from the sky, stinging the eyes of the crowd, covering Lin Tianchong''s body for a moment. The fierce and domineering spirit bloomed against the sky and swept through the void. It was extremely terrifying.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd was shocked and glanced at him, but he saw the huge thunder hawk spirit in the dark sky, and suddenly disappeared. Lin Tianchong, who was full of flowing light, stood like this. The thunder light was like water, which was circulated on him with a breath of heaven destroying and earth destroying.


    What''s more shocking is that the thunder appears silver white!


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes had no emotion at all, and his expression was sharp and incomparable. He said coldly: "in front of the God of destroying the world, everything must be destroyed, even the evil spirit is no exception!"


    Language down, Lin Tianchong as if the incarnation of the God of doom, a palm shot, thunder annihilated heaven and earth.


    Chuckle!


    The thunder breaks through the void, the evil spirit dissipates, and Wu Jing''s blood retreats, but he sees the silver white thunder light suddenly exploding, and the thunder blossoms all over the sky, leaving him no room to escape.


    At this time, a tiny thunder fell on the extremely evil Jiao. It was only for a moment that the evil spirit on the extremely evil Jiao disappeared, and the flesh and blood were torn off. The light of the vigorous martial spirit dissipated a little.


    "The terrible thunder can not only annihilate the evil spirit, but also seriously injure the evil spirit of jiaowu!"


    "The God of destruction thunder, even all things can be annihilated, really overbearing!"


    People only felt their hearts tremble. Among them, there were some powerful people. But when they were faced with the silver white thunder, they felt cold. If they came into contact with a trace of the God of destruction thunder, they would be killed immediately and killed on the spot.


    The thunder light bloomed wildly, enveloping the extremely evil Jiao, making it emit a series of shrill howling sounds. Suddenly, the evil spirit in the void fell down and turned into a hundred Zhang halberd shadow, breaking the thunder of the God of destruction and killing Lin Tian.


    "Broken!"


    However, Lin Tianchong was just a roar, and he immediately poured out silver and white light on his body. He had no fear of this evil spirit halberd shadow.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the evil spirit halberd is broken. In the rolling clouds, Lin Tianchong''s figure is swept out, and chaowujing''s blood is slaughtered. The thunder is shaking, and the silver light is all over the sky. The hegemonic power is frightening.


    "It''s just breaking through the evil spirit. Don''t try to beat me."


    Wu Jingxue also roars. His body is filled with extremely evil jiaowu spirit. His evil spirit is like the sea. He is like a dark beast from the ancient wilderness, swallowing all the thunder light into his stomach.


    There was a dull sound, and the void ahead was covered by the evil spirit cage again. However, in the evil spirit, there were silver lights coming out to communicate with the heaven and the earth, causing thousands of thunder, and the momentum was extremely startled.


    "Master Lin is worthy of being a legendary strong man. He has such a killing move. We still have hope in this war." Chu Hu''s look is very excited, while saying, while constantly waving his arms.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yan''s and others'' faces also softened a lot. Now, Lin Tianchong controls the God of destruction thunder, and can easily tear the evil spirit, which has regained the upper hand.


    If we can seize the opportunity, thousands of thunder will bloom, enough to kill Wujing blood.


    I dare not blink at the frozen peak again. I dare not blink at the whole time. I am afraid of missing the whole time.Mo Wanggong stood in the crowd and looked at the void as well. However, his face was very ugly and said to himself, "extremely evil Qi is the source of evil spirit. As long as the evil spirit is not extinguished, Wu Jingxue will not be defeated."


    "What''s more, Lin Tianchong, who is the master of the world, will be strongly attacked by this powerful and tyrannical thunder. If it is urged for a long time, I''m afraid that Lin Tianchong''s spirit sea will be broken down!"


    Mo Wanggong''s vision is broad, and he can see the real situation at a glance. His eyes are full of light. Instead of looking at the void, he looks at the past on his side, showing a faint look of expectation.


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly passed by on the mountainside of qitianfeng. It was walking through the dense forest and ran towards the deep at a very terrible speed.


    This figure is actually Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, Lin tianchongshi exhibited the God of extermination thunder, which attracted the eyes of all the people. Chu Xingyun seized this opportunity and restrained his whole body breath. He left without knowing what happened and came here quietly.


    Now, he spread his spiritual power and looked around. He seemed to be looking for something. He was particularly anxious.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun''s body stopped and fell in a hidden mountain stream.


    "Here it is!"


    Chu Xingyun vomited out his turbid breath. His eyes suddenly became sharper and sharper. He pinched a complex handprint on his palm and patted it on the ground, letting the spiritual power cover the space wantonly.


    Buzz!


    The whole mountain stream trembled.


    Immediately, the ground appeared a series of obscure array patterns, which contained light, and slowly condensed into light. The number of them reached 108.


    With the appearance of these faint lights, a faint streamer appeared on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head. The light was 10 meters long. When it appeared, it directly spewed out a huge amount of heaven and earth spirit power, which made the spirit concentration of the whole mountain stream increase several times in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    "As expected, it has been condensed into a spiritual pulse."


    Chu Xingyun looked at the dim streamer in front of him and showed a satisfied smile.


    This streamer is the tiny spiritual pulse.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun urged Youlong to coagulate the spirit array. With the power of the array heart, it absorbed the spiritual power of Liuyun mountain, thus forming a trace of spiritual pulse and improving Qi Tianfeng''s cultivation environment.


    After the banquet, Wu Jingxue is about to lead the army to kill him. Chu Xingyun is worried about the destruction of the Youlong Ningling array. He secretly moves it to this mountain stream and accumulates spiritual power.


    At this time, this small spiritual pulse finally condensed into a yellow level spirit pulse!


    "Based on the spirit pulse, it is undoubtedly a great help for me to give full play to the power of the spirit array." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, opened his hand and took out the Pearl of the heavenly spirit.


    Hum!


    As soon as the Pearl of the Holy Spirit appeared, it turned into a streamer and fell into the Yellow level pulse. It was like a hungry beast. It had to swallow the Yellow level spirit vein completely.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and his mind moved. The suction became stronger and stronger, forming a hurricane, devouring the power of heaven and earth, as if it would never stop.


    After a while, there was only four meters left in the ten meter long spirit pulse, and a purple halo appeared around the Holy Spirit bead. These halos condensed together, and seemed to condense into brilliance, giving out a sense of ethereal mystery.


    This purple halo is not the spirit of the spirit, but the spirit of the spirit.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun left qitianfeng and went to Tiefeng country to study the heavenly spirit beads.


    He remembers very clearly that in addition to the spirit of the Holy Spirit, there is also an unspeakable mysterious force in the whole clan, which makes the ethnic group integrate into one, which can be called a miracle.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun conjectured that there must be many mysteries in this pearl, but he failed to discover it.


    After careful study, Chu Xingyun found that the heavenly spirit beads can also breathe out a faint purple breath, and this breath is the spirit of fairies.


    The spirit of the spirit is used for cultivation. After the warrior absorbs a wisp, the cultivation speed will be increased ten times within nine days without any bottleneck or shackles.


    The spirit of fairies is used for fighting.


    According to the spirit bead, this Qi can attach to anything, attack and defend, and even integrate one region into one without gaps.


    This makes Chu Xingyun suddenly realize that the mysterious power he perceived in the saint immortal family must be the spirit of the immortal.


    The buzzing sound is constantly ringing. Under the crazy swallowing of the Holy Spirit bead, the Yellow level spirit pulse is only one meter, and the purple halo has condensed into essence and turned into a faint purple breath.


    Such a scene, let Chu Xingyun''s face twitch.


    For those with spiritual pulse, ten meters is yellow, one hundred meters is dark, and one thousand meters is earth.


    Although this spirit pulse is the lowest level of yellow level spirit pulse, it is only 10 meters long, but it contains the spirit power of heaven and earth, which is comparable to tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Now, the whole yellow level spirit pulse is almost swallowed up by the heavenly spirit beads, but only a wisp of Fairy Spirit gas is derived.


    In this way, a wisp of Fairy Spirit gas will consume thousands of spirit stones?


    This terrible number made Chu Xingyun''s heart tremble. At the same time, he was also full of curiosity. He wanted to know what was the sharpness of this wisp of Fairy Spirit.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a spiritual pulse in your possession!" At this time, a rolling voice sounded, clearly echoing in the mountain stream, so that Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and immediately looked back at the past.


    In the field of vision, a touch of dark figure appeared. In a flash, it came to Chu Xingyun''s face. The knife was sweeping and blooming with a hot breath, which made the spirit power of the surrounding world burn up.


    "Yin Tiancheng!"


    Chu Xingyun saw clearly the face of the comer, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The sword flashed sharp light and collided with the hot knife awn. The strong wind burst and fell on Chu Xingyun, but he couldn''t break his rock.


    But the spatula awn contains Yang Gang breath, which makes the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun tremble.


    Then, he saw Yin Tiancheng kill again, and the fire lion and martial spirit appeared, covering Yin Tiancheng''s body as if it were draped over him. The second blade fell down and the fire gushed, burning Chu Xingyun''s whole body.


    "Blood shadow!" Chu Xingyun murmured, and the blood red light covered his whole body. In a flash, he directly rushed into the awn of the sword, chopped the sword out of its scabbard and killed it out. It turned into a terrible whirlpool of sword Qi and chopped everything.


    Buzz!


    The hot Yang Gang Qi came, which made Chu Xingyun feel tingling all over his body. However, Chu Xingyun''s speed did not decrease, but increased. The whirlpool of sword Qi broke and turned into a peerless sword shadow, which turned into blood red, and stabbed Yin Tiancheng''s chest.


    Yan Tiancheng''s accomplishments had reached the triple heaven of heaven and spirit, which was far better than Chu Xingyun. If Chu Xingyun fought him head-on, the chance of winning was extremely low. The endless Yang Gang spirit alone would make him hard to resist.


    Therefore, if we want to win, we must defeat the enemy with one move!Bang!


    The shadow of the sword stabbed on the body of the sword, and it burst out a gorgeous flame. Chu Xingyun only felt the burning pain from his palm. A violent breath seemed to penetrate into his body, and he could hardly hold the sword.


    "The gap between you and me is just like a natural moat. Even if you have thousands of means, you don''t want to defeat me." Yin Tiancheng grinned grimly, and the knife awn shook the sky. He hit Chu Xingyun out and hit the mountain wall in the rear. He startled Susu Luoshi.


    At the same time, a lion''s shadow emerges, surrounded by endless hot flames, breaking through the sky, making the whole space become distorted, the lion''s shadow is heavy, and roaring at the sky.


    "Chu Xingyun, the moment you left the peak, I guessed that you had hidden means. You followed carefully and avoided everyone''s attention. At this time, you finally died in my hands. From now on, everything you have will belong to me!"


    Yin Tiancheng laughed wildly. One knife turned into seven, and the seven swords were killed at the same time. Each knife absorbed the hot fire. The light of the sword was dazzling and the fire was fierce. At the same time, he penetrated Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In the face of Yan Tiancheng''s killing knife, Chu Xingyun''s face solidified and his palm swept, bringing the spirit of the immortal into his body.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun''s body, there is a brilliant purple light blooming, behind him, like a god like floating figure emerged, up to 100 meters high, all over the body is mysterious divine light.


    "What a strange smell!" When Yin Tiancheng saw this dark purple figure, his body suddenly trembled. In his heart, he felt a sense of submission, just like a mole ant facing the nine Heavenly Dragon. He did not dare to show any disrespect.


    The next moment -


    the dark purple figure dissipated, and an extreme destructive force gushed out, destroying the sword awn, drowning the fire light, and even shaking the fire lion and martial spirit, deeply imprinted into Yan Tiancheng''s pupil, making him unable to resist.


    "Chop!" Chu Xingyun drank in a low voice and set foot on the sky. His bloody body burst out with endless fierce light, and the sword light disappeared, destroying everything in front of him until he cut off Yan Tiancheng''s body.


    Crash!


    The scalding blood sprayed down, as if it was a party of rain, dyed the ground red, making the space filled with a pungent smell of blood. At the same time, it also showed the end of Yin Tiancheng. He was cut off by Chu Xingyun with a sword and died on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun''s body trembled slightly. He sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. His eyes, however, glanced at the pearls of the heavenly spirit in the air, and his heart was filled with surprise.


    Just now, the spirit of the spirit melted into his body. The Qi condensed into the void and turned into a shocking shadow.


    Although this shadow only existed for a moment, the destructive force, which was terrible, completely disintegrated Yin Tiancheng''s attack and made him lose his resistance.


    Otherwise, the sword of Chu Xingyun could not kill Yin Tiancheng.


    "That dark purple figure is absolutely unusual. It must have something to do with the saint immortal family. I have never seen that kind of aura of dominating heaven and earth. Even the generation of Emperor Wu can''t release it."


    Chu Xingyun recalled the supreme breath in his heart, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his fine light flashed past. In front of him, there were five hundred meter long bright streamers.


    These five streamers are the mysterious spiritual pulse that Chu Xingyun got from Tiangong secret place.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun gazed at the five Xuan level spirit veins. In his eyes, a trace of resolute color flashed in his eyes. He flicked between his fingers, and the five Xuan level spiritual veins broke through the void, and he was impartial and plundered towards the Holy Spirit beads!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    Over qitianfeng, fierce fighting continues.


    When the wind blows, a half dragon and a half dragon''s body protrudes out of the cloud. The evil spirit lingers around. It actually tears off the silver thunder light in the void, rolling and winding, showing a ferocious state.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    The cold voice came out. Gradually, on top of the dragon head of the extremely evil Jiao, a bully figure appeared. Wu Jing''s blood was holding a halberd, and his body was covered with cold purple and black evil spirit, just like a demon controlling the killing, representing the breath of death blooming and shaking people''s hearts.


    At the moment, his eyes look forward, eyes sharp, it seems to be able to penetrate the heavy thunder.


    Hum!


    That piece of thunder light dispersed, slowly emerged Lin Tianchong''s figure.


    Different from Wu Jingxue''s domineering and fierce manner, Lin Tianchong''s eyes sank, his hands covered his chest, and he coughed a few times. He didn''t have the posture of Lingtian just now, and his breath was much weaker.


    "The God of destruction thunder you control is really powerful. Even the extremely evil spirit will be torn apart. If you and I fight alone, I can''t beat you." In Wu Jingxue''s voice, there is a trace of appreciation.


    But when Lin Tianchong heard this, his face did not change at all, and his mind moved slightly. It represented that the silver white thunder of destruction was blooming, covering his body again and slowly sweeping around.


    Seeing this, Wu Jingxue shook his head and said, "Lin Tianchong, your spirit sea has been damaged. If you fight again, I''m afraid your lifelong accomplishments will be destroyed. What''s the significance of this?"


    As he spoke, his eyes shifted and fell on the top of qitianfeng.


    At this time, there were dense figures around the top of the mountain. The three thousand Jing heavenly army, bearing a cold and evil spirit, was holding a weapon and riding on a blood horse. The breath of iron and blood alone controlled the whole situation.


    As for the foot of the mountain, there are still heavy troops stationed at the foot of the mountain. The number has reached 300000. It is not a shadow of a human being. Even mosquitoes, flies and flies do not want to leave here.


    "I''m full of evil spirit. I''m not only evil, but also powerful. Even if you get back to the peak again, you''ll be defeated by me. As a legend of the Liuyun emperor, you''d better surrender to me. If you and I work together, you''ll be able to win the land of true spirit in the future."


    Wu Jing blood again said, this time, he began to love talent.


    Lin Tianchong''s strength is very strong. He can control the God of destroying the world and kill all things. If it was not for Wu Jing''s blood that could devour the cold and evil spirit endlessly, the victory or defeat of this war would be two theories.


    Therefore, Wu Jingxue wants to take Lin Tianchong for his own use and enhance his own strength.


    "The way is different. I will not surrender to you even if I am killed in battle." Lin Tianchong''s cold voice roared, and the huge shadow of thunder eagle appeared, blooming with a high pitched voice.


    "Well, then I will give you a death!"


    Wu Jing''s eyes were gloomy, and the strong wind swept by, and his figure immediately disappeared. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lin Tianchong, and his evil spirit swept through his body. At the same time, a terrible halberd shadow flashed past Lin Tianchong''s chest.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchong''s face changed dramatically. The thunder swept across his face. At the moment he touched the halberd shadow, he immediately broke down. He could not stop the attack. The halberd shadow flew and approached his eyes.


    "From today on, there is no name of Lin Tianchong in Liuyun imperial court." Wu Jing''s voice was solemn and solemn, as if he was reading the words of the trial. The halberd shadow frantically moved forward, tearing Lin Tianchong''s flesh and blood, and gushing out blood.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Yan and others widened their eyes. Their hearts trembled wildly. They wanted to move, but their bodies were shrouded in evil spirit. They could not move at all. They could only watch with open eyes.


    On the other hand, all the leaders of the family forces who submit to Wu Jingxue are full of excitement.


    Lin Tianchong is the strongest person in qitianfeng.


    If he died, Qi Tianfeng, no strong man, will be allowed to kill them.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Halberd shadow sets off a strong wind and blows Lin Tianchong''s gorgeous hair. His eyes do not look at Wu Jingxue, but scan Qi Tianfeng, and his essence is flashing. It seems that Waiting for something.


    "Wu Jingxue, you just defeated master Lin with endless evil spirit. I really don''t understand. How can you be confident and dare to say such a treacherous remark!"


    Between the lights, a strong sound reverberated, resounding through the void, but also through the entire imperial city.


    When they heard the familiar voice, they followed the reputation one after another. However, in their vision, they burst out countless golden sword lights, lifted them up, broke the evil spirits, and stabbed Wu Jingxue''s head.


    "Broken!"


    Wu Jing''s blood didn''t even look at it, but he uttered a cold sound. Suddenly, the halberd tip tore the golden sword light, and Yu Wei was still there. He still stabbed Lin Tianchong to death.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    However, at the moment when the halberd tip broke through the sky, the golden sword light reappeared and overlapped again. It suddenly turned into a sword that was flying in the sky. The shadow of the sword broke through the sky and blocked the track of the halberd tip.


    Wu Jing blood eyebrows slightly wrinkled, just want to move, in front of him, there are two lights suddenly flash.


    On the one hand, it is the dim light. The light cage is empty, covering the whole heaven and earth, turning it into the body of a 100 meter dragon. The Dragon chanting array makes the spiritual power of heaven and earth tremble.On the other hand, it is ancient copper Guanghua, which is suspended above Qitian peak as if from ancient times. The luster is concise and the breath is melodious. When it slowly falls down, it looks like a mountain falling down, suppressing all things in the sky.


    These three shocking shadows appeared at the same time. Under the astonishment and attention of tens of thousands of people in the Imperial City, they resisted the terrible halberd shadow of Wu Jingxue, swept by the frantic breath, and made the whole Qitian peak tremble for a moment, and the shaking sound was shocking.


    Wu Jingxue''s body does not move. Fang Tian draws his halberd back, and his eyes fall in front of Lin Tianchong. His mind moves and his arrogance spreads the rolling smoke and dust, revealing the handsome and demon like face of Chu Xingyun.


    He stood in front of Lin Tianchong and photographed the sky with his palm. Three shocking virtual shadows were suspended behind him. One puff and one puff could all lead to the movement of heaven and earth. The crowd was all gaping.


    "Wanxu broken golden sword array, Youlong Ningling array and Wudong Luowang ancient array are all activated!" The snow gazed at the void with a trace of excitement on her face.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun took out three spiritual array maps, and set up three amazing spirit arrays around Qi Tianfeng in the sky. The eyes of the array had already been set up, but they had not been enlightened for a long time.


    He did not expect that Chu Xingyun left for a moment and then activated the three spiritual formations in one fell swoop, and saved Lin Tianchong with the power of the spirit array. This is really amazing.


    "It''s not bad to block the power of my halberd with three six level array." Wu Jing blood''s vision looks at Chu Xingyun, eyebrows a pick, voice sneer way: "just, also is only good, just."


    Language down, Wu Jing blood step forward a step.


    In a flash, the evil spirit soared to the sky, and the crowd saw the shadow of a ferocious and evil dragon in Wu Jingxue''s body. The breath was absolutely broken and fell on the three shocking virtual shadows, which made them tremble wildly and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Three six level spirit arrays can''t suppress Wu Jingxue?" The face of snow is stagnant, and Wu Jingxue''s strength is too strong, which makes him feel like looking up at the heaven and earth. It seems that the whole heaven and earth are controlled by him, and no one can shake him.


    "How do you feel?"


    Wu Jingxue took back the evil spirit, put his hands around his chest, and said with a light smile: "in my eyes, these three spiritual arrays seem to be in vain. If you have any other means, just show them."


    When he spoke, his head was slightly raised, and he was playing with Chu Xingyun in the applause.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was not annoyed, and his palm gently stroked forward.


    In the palm of his hand, there were fifty faint purple breath, which swept up the void, merged into one, and became a light, existing in the void, motionless, and faintly emitting light.


    Seeing this light, all the people, including Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong, were stunned for a moment. The light was so strange that its breath seemed to be incompatible with the world.


    "If you ask for it, I''ll give it to you." Chu Xingyun spits out a cold voice, the palm virtual grip, the dark purple light bloom, into a huge virtual shadow, appeared in front of everyone.


    This virtual shadow is full of dark purple light. It is as high as a thousand meters. It stands high in the sky and the earth like a God. Its five features are resolute. It seems that you can see through the three thousand red world and look directly at the heaven and earth truth.


    "Coagulate!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, and the body of the phantom of the gods trembled, and colorful lights poured out, covering the three shocking virtual shadows. Unexpectedly, the three virtual shadows were fused together, and the brilliance was reshaped and turned into a multicolored sword.


    "Spirit array, how can it merge?" When the snow blew his head, he thought he had hallucinations.


    However, without waiting for him to return to God, Chu Xingyun moved again.


    Standing in the void, he slowly raised his right hand, like a sword, without a trace of spiritual power, so he swept it down.


    Hum!


    There was a dull noise from the void.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, the phantom of the deity raised the colorful sword. The sword''s edge was like a light, and it swept through the void slowly with the momentum of shaking the earth against the sky.


    The shadow of the sword is fleeting. As soon as the sword comes out, it turns into thousands of halos.


    The people present, even a mole ant on the ground, faced with this sword, their bodies were not any different. Even a trace of spiritual power did not set off ripples.


    "Bluff?" Wu Jingxue didn''t feel uncomfortable. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking like this.


    However, at this moment, the evil spirit cloud that enveloped Qi Tianfeng was torn apart, and a long sword mark appeared. The trace rippled like water waves. In a moment, all evil spirits were annihilated.


    A ray of dazzling sunlight, falling from the sky, fell on the face of Wu Jing blood, at the same time, it also fell on the faces of tens of millions of people in the Imperial City, not hot, warm, with a trace of warmth.


    This moment, so big Imperial City, suddenly silent.


    All the people staring at the thin figure, mouth open, heart, the same floating idea: evil spirit, disappeared, was cut off by Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Cold evil spirit, still full of the whole imperial city.


    However, before these evil spirits penetrated into Qitian peak, they were torn off by a gorgeous colorful brilliance. The whole Qitian peak is like a holy land, which can repel evil spirits and invade without evil spirits.


    Qi Tianfeng''s crowd, at the moment, has not yet awakened from shock.


    When Chu Xingyun made a move, all of them could see clearly that they were so casual and plain, and even had no trace of spiritual power.


    However, the endless evil spirit that enveloped the whole qitianfeng completely disappeared. The sunlight fell from the sky and shone on the people, making them feel a trace of vitality.


    This is a miracle!


    In the void, Wu Jingxue''s face is stiff. He is no longer domineering. His face is slightly white, and he has a trace of fear. He stares at Chu Xingyun.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wu Jing''s blood eyes gushed with crazy killing intention. The extremely evil spirit of jiaowu rushed out and made a harsh sound. His breath was furious. He immediately killed Chu Xingyun and opened his mouth to devour him.


    However, at this moment, the glare of thunder fell through the body of extremely evil jiaowu spirit, which made the huge body tremble suddenly, and the body was stiff and could not move for half a minute.


    "Didn''t you feel very proud just now, why do you want to be angry?" Lin Tianchong''s figure appeared, his palm fell from the sky, and Lei Guangning was the square seal, oppressing the extremely evil jiaowuling, making him send out a series of mournful howls.


    When Wu Ling was injured, Wu Jingxue also felt the tingling of the spirit sea. His mind was in a mess. Suddenly, a silver white thunder light hit him and penetrated into his body, making him pale. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouth of blood.


    This blood, with a trace of silver thunder arc, exposed the void, issued a dull thunder.


    "Wu Jingxue, he was hurt!" The crowd was stunned at the sight.


    Not long ago, Wu Jingxue was filled with endless evil spirit, and a halberd broke the sky. He was so domineering that he almost killed Lin Tianchong, becoming the first person in the history of Liuyun emperor.


    But at the moment, he was injured, even a trace of God of destruction thunder can not bear, on the spot spit blood.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly woke up.


    Looking around, the cold evil spirit around Wu Jingxue disappeared, and the powerful and ferocious ferocious spirit of jiaowu also changed back to its original appearance. There was no evil spirit in his body, and there was a strong feeling of weakness.


    The thundering sound came from the sky. The thunder was like a cage, blocking Wu Jingxue completely. The thunder broke through the air and penetrated into his body. Even the trace of extremely evil Qi began to shake wildly, and the breath was weak.


    "You have a lot of evil spirit, which is boundless and powerful. However, if you can''t swallow the evil spirit, your strength will be nothing more than the nine heaven of yin and Yang." Lin Tianchong roared, thunder shining eyes, turned into thunder eagle''s claw, tearing off the extremely evil jiaowu spirit, and disappeared without trace.


    As Lin Tianchong said, Wu Jing''s blood is powerful because it has extremely evil Qi. Now, the endless evil spirit is cut off by Chu Xingyun and turned into nothingness. And the extremely evil Qi is naturally useless.


    Wu Jingxue, who has lost his evil spirit, is no longer the opponent of Lin Tianchong!


    At the top of Qitian peak, the eyes of the crowd were extremely complicated. The situation changed too quickly. Only at the moment of Chu Xingyun''s attack, earth shaking changes took place. Wu Jingxue was suppressed by Lin Tianchong and could not fight back.


    "Hands on, rescue the king!"


    At this time, a roar came from Jingtian''s army.


    Three thousand cavalry, in an instant, formed into a square array and ran towards Chu Xingyun. The roaring sound of iron cavalry was rolling, and the peak was shaking. The breath of iron and blood rushing into the battlefield made the crowd feel difficult to breathe.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved, and in the dark and deep eyes, a trace of killing suddenly passed. In an instant, his whole momentum changed, and everyone could not breathe.


    He was silent for a moment, his hand slightly raised, and then fell, a cold word, spit out from his mouth.


    "Out!"


    The voice dropped, and the ghost shadow behind him disappeared in a blink of an eye. The purple light spread like water waves, and the breath was soft, but it was cold and killing, and turned into sword light, which directly covered the whole Qitian peak.


    "Ah The shrill howling sound is so shocking.


    In the view of the crowd, the sword light was blooming, and the whole world was full of whistling swords, which fell on the three thousand Jing heavenly army. Everything in contact was mercilessly cut off, and the blood gushed out like flowers. It was blooming in the void, charming and frightening.


    In a flash, only half of the three thousand Jingtian army was left, but the sword light all over the sky seemed not to dissipate. It was still ringing in the void, representing death. The shrill and shrill screams kept ringing, spreading towards the distance and shaking the whole imperial city.


    What''s more, this sword light blooms wantonly. As long as the people who surround qitianfeng can''t escape, the sword light falls in front of them and reaps their lives.


    "Chu Xingyun, you are cruel!"One of the leaders of family forces raised his head, his eyes were red, and he glared at Chu Xingyun and roared, "you and I are all people of Liuyun emperor. Why do you have such a cruel hand to kill all of us?"


    "Did you think about it when you dealt with Qi Tianfeng?" Chu Xingyun''s face did not have the slightest expression, indifferently glanced at that person, the voice is indifferent as ice.


    "You are all the people of Liuyun imperial court. When the emperor is in trouble, you fall into the hands of thieves. In order to protect your life, you are willing to accept the thief as a father, and slaughter and plunder unscrupulously. At this moment, when you see that the situation is wrong, you want to use benevolence and morality to coerce me to seek a way to survive. Do you think that there will be such a good thing in the world?"


    Chu Xingyun cold voice a drink, a killing breath fell on the man, let the space a stiff.


    "People are faced with countless choices. One step is wrong, every step is wrong, and some mistakes are made once, and you will never regret it again." Chu Xingyun''s voice dropped, and a sword rose and stabbed the man''s throat. His eyes widened and filled with endless regret.


    In the past, Wu Jingxue killed Tang Zheng and became a new generation of iron and blood king. In order to protect themselves, countless families were willing to become the pawns of Wu Jing blood. They slaughtered endlessly and mercilessly, which made countless people die of hatred.


    Now the imperial city is like a mountain of iron evidence.


    As ridiculous as he was, he still wanted to live. Such a generation was not as good as a pig or a dog. Chu Xingyun would never show any mercy. He must kill all the people and leave no one behind.


    The scream still reverberates in the space, Chu Xingyun''s face is cold and his eyes are expressionless.


    After him, the blood continued to spread and dyed Qi Tianfeng red.


    A ray of sunlight fell and reflected on it, reflecting a touch of scarlet brilliance, floating on the void, as if covered with a layer of blood gauze for the void, the blood was so thick that it could not be dissipated for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    Today, it is destined to live forever.


    Wu Jing''s blood rate of a million masters, surrounded the Imperial City, clean up dissidents, the means of iron and blood tyranny, let everyone fear.


    But it was such a strong man that he was defeated by Qi Tianfeng. Not only was he suppressed by Chu Xingyun at one stroke, but also the three thousand Jing heavenly army, which had been cultivated so hard, and the masters of the forces under his command were killed and killed.


    This massacre is so shocking that blood can be gathered into a river, and corpses can be piled up like mountains, so that the whole imperial city is covered with a sense of desolation and coldness.


    At the top of Qitian peak, the last trace of Fairy Spirit has completely disappeared, but the killing has not stopped. There are still shrill and Howling voices still coming out, which reverberate clearly in the ears of all.


    Wu Jingxue is in the cage of thunder. His spirit is like a Jiao. He resists the attack of thunder. Not far away from him, Chu Xingyun stands there, but he doesn''t look at him. He raises his head and looks at the last ray of the sunset. His eyes are full of deep dim light.


    "Do you regret it?"


    Looking at the red clouds all over the sky, Chu Xingyun suddenly said, "seventeen years ago, if you had not attached yourself to the ancient star sect and committed numerous murders, today, I''m afraid you would not have come to this step."


    Wu Jingxue was slightly silent and said with a low smile: "I will never regret my actions. Even if I choose again, I will still submit to the ancient star clan and fight against your Chu family."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Wu Jingxue''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were startled. Even the crowd turned around and looked at the front in surprise. Wu Jingxue ended up in the end of today''s day, but did not regret it?


    "Wu Jingxue was young and joined the army. During my half life, I killed countless people. In my eyes, strength is the supreme thing. The person with strong strength is the one who owns the world. No one can refuse to obey a command."


    "At that time, my strength was low. Even if I entered the ancient secret realm, I couldn''t learn to inherit. When I was about to give up, the appearance of the ancient star sect gave me a glimmer of hope. Therefore, I was willing to become its pawn and kill wantonly to harm the Imperial Dynasty, just to learn inheritance and enhance my own strength."


    Wu Jingxue''s voice was so hot that he said: "seventeen years ago, if I didn''t submit to the ancient star sect, I could not make any progress in my life. I would become a coward and die in the frontier and be gradually forgotten. In this case, why should I regret it?"


    "What nonsense


    After hearing this, Tang Yue, the third prince, was filled with anger and cried out: "Wu Jingxue, for your own self-interest, you do not hesitate to kill the Kingdom, burn the city and kill the people, even the Liuyun emperor, almost fall into your clutches. At this moment, you still speak righteous words, which is really shameless!"


    Words fall, many people are even nodding.


    If the Liuyun emperor fell into the rule of Wu Jingxue, more people would die and more wives would be scattered. Such a tragic situation, even if it was a little fantasy, would be unbearable.


    "The road of the strong is full of killing. On this road, the strong live and the weak die. There is no right or wrong!" Wu Jing''s cold eyes coagulate, not afraid of Tang Yue''s cold eyes.


    He swept his eyes, looked at all the people in his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "don''t forget that today, you have also made a lot of murders, and you have slaughtered more than 100000 people. Is the reason for your action is for the sake of the common people and the common people?"


    "As Chu Xingyun said, there are many choices in one''s life. You slaughtered me wantonly just for the sake of imperial power and life. You wanted to surround me here. And I, for the sake of strength and for the peak of martial arts, kept killing and dominating."


    "Different choices lead to different paths. How qualified are you to comment on right and wrong?"


    The voice sounded like thunder, reverberated in all people''s minds, and shocked many people''s eyes.


    In this world, there is no right or wrong.


    For the sake of strength, Wu Jingxue is willing to rely on the ancient star clan and kill tens of thousands of people. He is even willing to be eaten back by evil spirit and become an unconscious murderer.


    All this is for strength and for becoming a strong man.


    Even if people in the world spit on him, countless people pursue him and end up in pieces, he will not regret it.


    Only because, this is his heart right!


    "Chu Xingyun."


    Wu Jingxue''s eyes shifted and fell on Chu Xingyun''s body and said in a deep voice: "your layout and means can be regarded as an eternal evil. If you lose in your hands, I wujingxue has no complaints. However, if you want me to repent for what happened in those years and count my guilt carefully, you will never do so."


    "Even if I die, I can''t change the way of death, but I can''t change it."


    Speaking of this, Wu Jingxue raised his head, looked at the setting sun in the west, and chanted: "a man should strive for the way to be strong all his life. When I was 40 years old, I was eight years old. To kill people, kill them, stop them, destroy them, even the gods, Buddhas and demons of ten places, will not stop me Holding a halberd, the world will be shocked and the gods and demons will howl. ""Today, we led the army to ravage the imperial city and slaughtered millions of people. Taking the extremely evil spirit as the source, we swallowed up the endless evil spirit. Only one step away, we could turn the Dragon into a dragon and become the supreme emperor of martial arts. Unfortunately, we still can''t fulfill our wish in the end."


    Wu Jing''s blood flow is powerful. It seems that he is talking about his whole life. The crowd on the scene stand still and pay attention to this iron and blood figure. In his heart, he has a little admiration.


    Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong stood behind the crowd and listened to the words quietly. There was a trace of resonance in his heart. He lowered his head and slightly vomited a sigh.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he was standing in front of Wu Jingxue, with a pair of dark eyes and a twinkle of divine light, as if he had fallen into memory and could not speak for a long time.


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    Wu Jing''s blood made a sound again, and the regret on his face dissipated. Instead, he was filled with pride of Lingyun. He took the imperial city into his sight and said in a loud voice, "today, I will kill the last one again!"


    Hum!


    In the void, Fang Tian''s Halberd trembled, and the black light broke through the gap. It seemed to be sighing and extricating. It stabbed Wu Jingxue''s chest and annihilated the last trace of vitality.


    The setting sun is like blood.


    Qi Tianfeng in the void, there are a few drops of blood dripping toward the next empty.


    A corpse, in the setting sun, slowly falling toward the ground, accompanied by a low voice, the body splashed on the ground a few wisps of dust, and then there was no echo.


    All of them were still in the scene of death.


    Wu Jingxue, a generation of Iron-blooded hero, faced with defeat, chose to commit suicide and end his life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    Night, covering the whole Imperial City, such as water as desolate, even occasionally blowing the night wind, are colder than usual.


    At this time, the scream of Qi Tianfeng was getting weaker and weaker, and it was almost nothing. Because the troops at the foot of the mountain had been slaughtered, and some of them were hiding in the dark, and were being searched out and killed.


    Under the bright full moon, only the red ground, and a cold body.


    Different from Qi Tianfeng''s stillness, at this moment, the Imperial City, with its loud sound and constant roaring, runs through the night sky and continues to stage the bloody killing in the daytime.


    However, those who were killed and those who were killed were completely reversed. Those troops who were surrounded outside the imperial city were being pursued and killed crazily. They did not have the arrogance and complacency they had at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Wu Jingxue was in charge of the Liuyun imperial court. At the command of Wu Jingxue, the troops from the four sides of the frontier rushed to the Imperial City, respected Wu Jingxue''s order, surrounded the imperial city and slaughtered it wantonly.


    Now, Wu Jingxue has died, and the three thousand Jing heavenly army is also buried under the sword array, completely dead.


    Without the commander in chief, these troops naturally became deserters and bandits. How dare they stay in the imperial city for a long time and flee to all directions one by one, without the idea of resistance.


    In the time when the people are crazy after the deserters, all the crowd gathered in the Yunteng hall.


    After a whole day of fighting, there are many scars on everyone''s body. However, at the moment, their faces are full of ecstasy, cheering, laughing and listening, making the space full of pleasant atmosphere.


    Before today, all of them did not expect such an end.


    Wu Jing led the 3000 Jing heavenly army to slaughter the imperial city. Outside the city, there were millions of soldiers besieged and killed one. The blood flowing out of the city could be gathered into a river.


    In such a situation, they all have the determination to die, to die on the Qitian peak.


    But in the end, they survived and won.


    This feeling of death and posterity seems to be a new life. It''s so wonderful that even the elders like Xue Dang Kong and Yang Yan can''t bear the ecstasy in their hearts. They laugh and speak loudly and release the joy in their hearts.


    "It seems that they have been repressed for too long." Looking at the scene before him, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a long breath. His tense mind finally relaxed.


    "President Chu."


    At this time, Tang Yue walked slowly to Chu Xingyun.


    His face was full of excitement. He bent his knees and knelt down heavily. He said in a loud voice, "today, you killed Wu Jingxue, destroyed the besieged rebels, and avenged the blood feud for the Tang family. Please accept my three respects!"


    Between the words, his head heavily knock down, dull sound sounded, every sound, are so clear, let the crowd stop the voice, quietly looking at this scene.


    In fact, their hearts are also full of gratitude to Chu Xingyun.


    If there was no Chu Xingyun, perhaps all of them would have died under the Jingtian army''s steed, and the whole Liuyun emperor would have become a weapon of war.


    "There is a deep blood feud between Wu Jingxue and me. I will kill him, but I will do it. I can''t afford these three obeisances."


    Chu Xingyun raised Tang Yuefu, raised a smile arc around his mouth, and said, "what''s more, you are the orphan of the king. In the future, you should take over the imperial power again and let the king kneel down. This ceremony is too heavy."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tang Yue''s eyes slightly coagulated, surprised: "President Chu, don''t you want to be in charge of Liuyun emperor?"


    Today, Chu Xingyun used the supreme means to cut off the endless evil spirit with one sword, and killed Wu Jingxue. His strength has been deeply convinced by all.


    And Yunteng chamber of Commerce, after the development of this period of time, has attracted countless strong masters, even the three martial arts, have joined in and become a part of it.


    As long as Chu Xingyun made a declaration, all the people in the imperial court were willing to regard him as king without any objection.


    However, Chu Xingyun said that Tang Yue wanted to take over the imperial power again, which showed that he wanted to return the imperial power to the Tang family and did not intend to become the new Liuyun king.


    "The Tang family has been in charge of the imperial power for hundreds of years. Apart from the weakness of military force, the Tang family has always been in good weather and the people are in peace. Now, Wu Jingxue is dead, and the rebels have been wiped out. After such reform, the Tang family is undoubtedly the best choice to regain the imperial power."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is at will, so that everyone can''t stop nodding.


    Indeed, the Tang family has been in charge of the imperial power for hundreds of years, and they have a deep understanding of the way of governing the country. If Tang Yue inherits the throne, it can completely revitalize Liuyun emperor in a short time.


    "Chu will grow up righteous, let Tang Yue be convinced!" Tang Yue looks more and more excited. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. His knees tremble and he will kneel down again.


    Chu Xingyun stopped him and couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I said that I can''t afford the king''s kneeling. If you really want to thank me, you should try your best to govern the imperial court and be a sensible king. Don''t suffer today''s calamities.""Tang Yuejin listens to the instruction!" Tang Yue''s eyes were full of firmness, and his body retreated, leaving Qi Tianfeng at a quick pace.


    Seeing that Tang Yue was in such a fierce situation, the crowd looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. It was indeed the right thing for Tang Yue to take over the imperial power.


    "The Tang family will regain the imperial power, and the pattern of the imperial city will gradually become stable. However, during this period of time, we can not be idle."


    After Tang Yue left, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a shred of sharp essence. He first looked at Xue dangkong and said, "Lord xuege, you are a member of the imperial city. You are very familiar with the family forces in the imperial city. Tonight, you will bring a hundred people team to pursue and kill those fleeing family forces. You must not let go of them easily."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the others, divide them into 64 groups and go to other cities immediately. First, continue to build branches. Second, chase down those rebels. If I am right, there will be rebel strongholds in Liuyun 64 city."


    "Remember, this operation must be hidden, not only to pursue and kill defectors, but also to coordinate resources!"


    Chu Xingyun''s last four words, tone increased a lot, let the crowd is first a Leng, and then suddenly wake up, in the eyes, is also flash through the bursts of fine awn.


    After today, those who have taken refuge in Wu Jingxue will surely flee everywhere. There are rich details in them. If we let them go in vain, it will be a pity.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun asked people to act overnight, ready to put all these details into the bag!


    For a moment, the mood of the people rose again, and they stepped out of the Yunteng hall one after another, and quietly fell into the deep night and ran towards the big cities!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    Most of the forces in the Imperial City submitted themselves to Wu Jingxue. Once Wu Jingxue died, they would be scattered by birds and beasts. However, the number of defected troops could reach hundreds of thousands.


    The number of these people, either hiding family details or plundering the resources of the Kingdom, can not be ignored. If all of them can be integrated, it is almost equal to half of the wealth of Liuyun emperor, or even more.


    Such wealth, no one will miss, Chu Xingyun is no exception.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the same place and watched the crowd leave. Suddenly, his body suddenly trembled. He seemed to think of something. He immediately stopped Chu Hu and said in a soft voice, "little tiger, you can do something for me."


    He reached Chu Hu''s ear and whispered a few times. It was so slight that no one could hear it.


    After hearing this, Chu Hu frowned tightly and asked, "young master, why did you suddenly put forward such a request?"


    Chu Xingyun mysterious smile: "you don''t ask, do as I say, soon, you will know."


    "Good." Chu tiger nodded, body shape flickering, also did not enter the night.


    However, he did not go to other cities, but came to the foot of Qi Tianfeng mountain, looking around, as if collecting something, extremely mysterious.


    Everyone left the cloud Teng hall, Nuo big space, become empty.


    Chu Xingyun did not wait much. After returning to the courtyard, he immediately entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    Here, as always, the darkness is depressing.


    But beside the blood pool, there are two more figures, one man and one beast. They are mo Wang Gong and Bai Hu.


    Mo Wanggong''s body is the body of a spirit puppet, while his remnant soul is included in the reincarnation heavenly book. Strictly speaking, he is no longer a living creature at this moment, and can freely enter and leave the samsara stone.


    The white tiger, on the other hand, is somewhat intriguing.


    It has a remnant soul, contains vitality, and is no different from ordinary creatures, but at this moment, it can enter the samsara stone without any obstacles.


    Chu Xingyun can''t explain this point. He can only attribute all the strangeness to tianwai metal.


    "Chu Xingyun, you are here at last


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, Mo Wanggong hurried over and pointed to the heavenly spirit bead in the void. He said in a helpless voice, "this heavenly spirit bead is really mysterious and unpredictable, and has gone far beyond my scope."


    "A wisp of Holy Spirit can make a warrior''s training speed ten times faster and maintain it for nine days. It''s really against the heaven. Even the Tiangong sect in the peak period is far behind."


    "As for the spirit of fairies, it is more mysterious. Just a wisp, it has the power to kill the strong spirits. Moreover, this breath can integrate all things into one, and even things that are mutually complementary and mutually exclusive can be perfectly integrated. In my lifetime, I have never seen it, and I have never heard of it."


    "Even I have a premonition that the spirit and the spirit are not the limit of heaven''s holy beads. The real mystery has not been fully revealed."


    "Such an exotic treasure has gone beyond the scope of imperial vessels. It is very likely that it is a legendary godless soldier!"


    Mo Wang Gong said more and more excited. At the end of the day, his whole pair of eyes became slightly red and gasped heavily, which made Chu Xingyun speechless for a time.


    Now, Mo Wang Gong, life and death, are closely linked with Chu Xingyun, so Chu Xingyun said everything without any reservation.


    First, the two sides can be frank with each other to facilitate future exchanges.


    Second, Chu Xingyun can also use the help of Mo Wang Gong to study the mystery of the heavenly holy pearl.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that the mood of Mo Wang Gong would be so excited that he even regarded the heavenly spirit bead as a godless soldier.


    For emperor soldiers, Chu Xingyun has only seen in ancient books.


    It''s said that this thing was born from heaven and earth, and it can''t be created by manpower. Any one of them represents the authority of heaven and earth, and has the power of terror.


    Chu Xingyun was very clear about the heavenly spirit pearl, which was absolutely extraordinary. However, he did not expect that it was actually a legendary imperial soldier, and its real mystery had not been fully displayed.


    It seems that he was aware of his gaffe. Mo Wanggong stepped back a few steps, but his face was still firm. He said, "you must make good use of this pearl. If you use it properly, it will make you return to the peak. In addition, it has a great effect on the spirit animal eggs."


    "How do you say that?" Chu Xingyun was stunned and looked at the spirit animal egg in the void.


    Mo Wang Gong stopped and said, "after my identification, this spirit animal egg is indeed from ancient times. There is a trace of vitality in it, and it has not been completely annihilated. It is just..."


    With that, Mo Wanggong turned his words and said with a certain suspicion: "I can''t feel the spirit animal breath from this spirit animal egg. Some of it is the spirit of heaven and earth. So I suspect that this spirit animal egg is born from heaven and earth."


    Heaven and earth are born!


    Chu Xingyun was startled, but at the same time, he immediately realized it and asked, "according to the meaning of master Mo, ordinary techniques can''t hatch the eggs of spirit animals. We must rely on the day and night nourishment of heavenly holy beads?""That''s right."


    Mo Wanggong nodded and replied, "a spirit animal egg, which has survived since ancient times, is a bit inconceivable. Besides, it can also soak spirit fluid and produce a trace of resonance with you. All these show that the spirit animal egg is extraordinary and extraordinary. It is undoubtedly the best way to let the spirit beads nourish the spirit animal egg day and night."


    "Otherwise, as early as ancient times, this spirit animal egg was hatched, why seal for tens of thousands of years?"


    Mo Wang Gong finally asked back, which made Chu Xingyun feel reasonable. Moreover, it was a good thing for both sides to form a resonance cycle between the spirit animal egg and the heaven spirit bead.


    Later, the two continued to discuss.


    Mo Wanggong was an ancient emperor of Wu. What he saw and heard was not under the influence of Chu Xingyun. In this regard, Chu Xingyun was not obstinate, but humbly consulted and explored the unknown secrets together.


    The heated discussion between the two sides lasted for several hours, and there was no trend of abatement.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Suddenly, Mo Wang Gong''s voice raised several degrees, and his words were startled. The white tiger, who was immersed in his dream, suddenly woke up.


    "Is there something wrong with this?" Mo Wang Gong said again, staring at Chu Xingyun in front of him. His eyes were startled. He seemed to hear something incredible.


    "I saw myself in him. I know how terrible such a person is. I need such a person to do things for me." Chu Xingyun''s voice was flat, and he said with a smile, "if he doesn''t want to, I can erase it without leaving any trouble."


    Hearing this, Mo Wang Gong''s face changed slightly, and he did not say anything more. He cast a look of appreciation to Chu Xingyun.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingyun stood up and strode to the reincarnation heavenly book.


    With a wave of his hand, the book of reincarnation turned to the third page.


    In the dark writing, a streamer diffused out. After circling in the void for several times, it suddenly fell and fell in front of Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong.


    Buzz!


    The streamer bloomed and turned out to be a huge figure.


    This figure is a middle-aged man in dark heavy armor. His facial features are resolute and his breath is overwhelming. He stands like this. His whole body is full of boundless domineering power, which makes the whole void tremble.


    This man is Wu Jingxue?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    Seeing this familiar face, Chu Xingyun is surprisingly calm, without any waves on his face.


    He reached out his hand, gently touched it in the void, and suddenly spat out a word: "wake up!"


    Hum!


    The faint light that enveloped Wu Jing''s blood dissipated. The pair of Ling Li star eyes opened, looked around, and issued a strong voice: "where is this, I Not dead yet? "


    "No, you are dead. Now you are just a remnant." Mo looked at the public light voice, both hands behind him, smiling at Wu Jing blood.


    Ghost?


    Wu Jingxue stares at his hands and exerts a slight force. He does not feel the existence of Wu Ling. As for the flesh and blood and the sea of spirits, they disappear. The whole person floats in the void like a ghost.


    Seeing his appearance like this, Chu Xingyun explained: "after you killed yourself, I urged the reincarnation heavenly book to take your last remnant into the reincarnation stone, otherwise, you would have already lost your soul and died completely."


    Reincarnation stone? Reincarnation? stigmata?


    Chu Xingyun''s words made it difficult for Wu Jingxue to recover. He looked at the thin young man in front of him, and suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    This laughter, reverberating in the inner space, domineering, uninhibited, no decline at all.


    "Chu Xingyun, there is a lot of hatred between you and me. In order to get revenge, you destroyed my long-standing plan, killed Jingtian army, and forced me to die on the top of Qitian peak. Now, you have used the secret method to protect my remnant soul, so that I won''t lose my soul."


    "Don''t you hate me so much that you don''t want me to die so happily, so you deliberately keep the last remnant and want me to suffer endless humiliation. You can''t live or die?"


    When he spoke, Wu Jingxue still looked at Chu Xingyun with a restrained look and no fear.


    "You''re right. I do hate you, but when you kill yourself with your halberd, the resentment between you and me is over." Chu Xingyun shook his head and said firmly: "at this moment, you appear only because I want to revive you."


    After that, Wu Jingxue was stunned. Then, the laughter became louder and filled with laughter.


    As everyone knows, Wu Jingxue''s death was caused by Chu Xingyun, and the great cause of the great dynasty he had built was also defeated in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    A moment ago, Chu Xingyun let Wu Jing blood fall into the abyss.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun wants to revive Wu Jingxue.


    This makes Wu Jingxue feel ridiculous, more and more that Chu Xingyun is playing with him and asking him to endure endless torture.


    "As I said, you and I have completely ended our gratitude and resentment. I saved your spirit and wanted to revive you because of your strong heart."


    The sonorous and powerful voice came out of Wu Jingxue''s ears, which made his body tremble and stop laughing abruptly.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the void, his eyes were flighty, and his words were clear: "all the way to martial arts, the strong are respected. Some people, for their strength, can give up everything, even if they fall into the killing hell and lose the last trace of reason. And you are such a person."


    "At the beginning, I killed Wu Teng. In your heart, although you have hatred, you are more eager for strength. You want to refine the extremely evil spirit, kill Lin Tianchong and complete the grand ambition."


    "From that moment on, I knew that your obsession with strength is too deep, and you have already abandoned all emotions."


    Every word, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, like a sharp needle, pierced into Wu Jingxue''s heart, making his face slightly coagulated, and fell into silent silence.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, any words, any words, are right, directly point to Wu Jingxue''s original intention.


    "Such you, in order to strength, for the peak of martial arts, regardless of everything to climb up, so I want to revive you, let you follow me, continue to pursue the top of martial arts."


    "You want me to be a slave?" Wu Jing''s face sank and his voice was full of indifference.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "following me is not a slave, but a sign that I agree with you."


    "First of all, your remnant soul is suppressed in the samsara heavenly book. If I die, the reincarnation heavenly book will disappear, and your remnant soul will disappear and become nothing."


    "Second, my goal is the legendary kingdom of the supreme emperor, which is just a land of true spirit, which can not trap me. If you follow me, I can bring you into contact with the wider world, face stronger opponents, step by step, surpass yourself, and embark on the road of the strong."


    "Third, you kill my relatives, I kill your son, you destroy my Chu family, and I destroy your influence. So far, our gratitude and resentment are in balance, but You have to make atonement for the sin that you have left my parents apart, which has been tormented and painful, but will never be erased. "


    With these words, Chu Xingyun did not continue to speak, standing in silence, waiting for Wu Jingxue''s answer.


    At the moment, Wu Jingxue''s mind has set off a huge wave.


    Deep in his heart, there is already a trace of heart.


    Just as Chu Xingyun said, Wu Jingxue has already abandoned everything for his strength. Even if there is only a remnant soul left, he still wants to become the most powerful and ascend the peak of martial arts.Compared with the so-called atonement, Chu Xingyun shows everything that is too strong, whether it is the cards, or insight, are far beyond the reach of people.


    Such a person, in the future, will surely shine brilliantly, and only with Chu Xingyun, can Wu Jingxue revive, can he step out of the northern wasteland and touch a broader and more mysterious world.


    "I promise you!"


    Wu Jingxue took back his eyes and gave a very simple answer. He said in a deep voice: "I am willing to erase all the gratitude and resentment and follow your left and right. However, you must promise to help me step on the top of Wudao. Otherwise, I would rather die."


    "I Chu Xingyun''s words, even if the five thunders, will never break my promise."


    Chu Xingyun finally showed a smile, pause, added: "in the future, you will be very happy for the decision you made today."


    "I hope so." Wu Jingxue also laughed, and his body became a streamer, and he was once again immersed in the samsara heavenly book.


    Seeing Wu Jingxue''s agreement, Mo Wanggong, standing on one side, stepped forward slowly. Looking at the gradually calm reincarnation heavenly book, he said to himself, "it seems that another person has boarded your ship."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun immediately laughed bitterly.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mo Wang Gong said again, "however, you are a thief ship, which really makes people look forward to it. Even I, an old man, are said to be passionate by you."


    Seeing the joking color of Mo Wang Gong''s face, Chu Xingyun could not help laughing. The big stone hanging in his heart was finally slowly put down and sat cross legged, entering the state of cultivation.


    On his side, Mo Wanggong took out Wu Jingxue''s body, implanted Tiangong''s heart into it, and began to reshape Wu Jingxue''s body, carefully and without any carelessness.


    In an instant, within the samsara stone, a slight sound came out, giving the silent space a trace of vitality.


    This kind of picture, especially harmonious, makes people feel comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    It can be said that the materials used to condense the body of the spirit puppet are all inclusive. They can be spiritual wood, rare stone, and even can be implanted with various rare things with the body of a corpse.


    Before Wu Jingxue was alive, he practiced the nine cathodes Sha Xuan Gong to a perfect level. The Qi of extreme evil entered the body, and it had already been integrated into the body and could not be separated.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice for Wu Jingxue to condense his corpse into the body of a puppet.


    At the time when Mo Wanggong gathered together the body of lingju, the whole Liuyun emperor had already set off gusts of fishy wind.


    As soon as Wu Jingxue died, the family forces attached to him naturally disintegrated and did not dare to stay in the imperial city for a long time. These forces either fled to other cities, or lived in the mountains, or even fled to other imperial dynasties. Their minds were extremely crafty.


    In this regard, Xue Dang Kong has already set up a network of hundreds of strong men to defend the passes at the fjords. He is surprised to find the defectors and directly kill them.


    The same is true of Liuyun 64 cities.


    in every city, there is a branch of Yun Teng chamber of Commerce. Yang Yan has just arrived in the city to facilitate the use of the chamber of Commerce to find out the dens of the rebels so that they can kill the Bureau.


    In the face of such meticulous pursuit, the hearts of those who defected gradually collapsed. In the end, the vast majority of people chose to give up and were willing to bow down and confess their guilt.


    In this way, after a short period of three days, the turbulent Liuyun emperor finally restored its former tranquility and no more disputes.


    As a result of these defectors, a large number of wealth resources, from various cities and regions, gathered in the hands of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. The huge number of people was amazing.


    However, few people are not satisfied with it.


    Wu Jingxue died at the top of Qitian peak. Pang Ran''s power naturally fell into the hands of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. However, Chu Xingyun did not stand on his own as king. Instead, he returned the imperial power to the Tang family and let the Tang family take charge of the imperial court.


    Such a move showed that Chu Xingyun had no desire to fight for hegemony, and was unwilling to interfere with the affairs of the imperial court.


    Although these huge wealth belongs to the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, in its style, it will not monopolize one side and fish people. On the contrary, it will vigorously build commercial routes and create more wealth.


    All of us are happy to see that the imperial power governs the country, and it is too late to support it, and how can it be stopped.


    Time passes slowly, the deep winter gradually passes, soon, the early spring will come.


    Today''s imperial city is as lively as ever.


    Countless warriors were streaming through the streets, shouting in their ears, and sometimes the majestic figure of the military patrol could be seen.


    This situation, clean and orderly, makes the Imperial City rejuvenate.


    At this time, Qitian peak.


    From the foot of the mountain to the mountainside, the dense attic palace stands there, like the stars in the night sky, scattered and has some mysterious flavor.


    These attic palaces are divided into several areas, including the area for special alchemy of pills, the area of specially Forged Blade, the area of cultivation, the area of competition, the area of trade and so on.


    On the top of Qitian peak, Yunteng hall still stands in the center to suppress the vitality of a peak. Around the Yunteng hall, there are many more attics and courtyards, such as the stars and the moon, surrounding the Yunteng hall.


    These attic courtyards are the residence of the core personnel of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. Once something happens, it is convenient for people to discuss.


    At this moment, if someone stands at the foot of the mountain and looks up at the whole qitianfeng, he will be surprised to find that the first dangerous peak of Liuyun has turned into a world, though small, but it has everything.


    What is more shocking is that the whole qitianfeng is shrouded in misty clouds, like a fairyland, with a sense of dust.


    These mists are spiritual fog.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun used five mysterious level spirit veins to make the spirit beads of heaven generate 50 wisps of Fairy Spirit gas and fuse the three spirit arrays at one stroke, so as to cut off the endless evil spirit and lay the foundation for the final victory.


    Although these five mysterious spiritual veins have consumed all the spiritual power, they have not disappeared, but left the seeds of them.


    Therefore, Lin Tianchong incorporated the five spiritual pulse seeds into the mountain body of qitianfeng. On the one hand, it can release spiritual power, condense the spirit array, and improve Qi Tianfeng''s cultivation environment. On the other hand, he can nourish the seeds of spiritual pulse, and let the seeds sprout again and turn them into real spiritual veins.


    Because of this, Qi Tianfeng has become the holy land of Liuyun emperor. Everyone wants to step on Qi Tianfeng and become a member of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Yiya -


    the door of the chamber of cultivation opened, and Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, came out of it.


    He raised his head and looked at the snowflakes falling in the air. He took a deep breath. With him as the center, all the snowflakes were still, flashing a little light.


    PATA!


    At this moment, a heavy footstep sounded in the secret room.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the sound source. He said with a light smile, "how do you feel?"


    In the field of vision, the tramp was dressed in black heavy armor, with resolute facial features and imposing momentum. On his back, he was carrying a black and ferocious halberd, which turned into nothingness before the snowflakes touched his body.This person, of course, is Wu Jingxue.


    However, he walked to Chu Xingyun, moved his hands and feet slightly, looked at the empty eyes, and suddenly flashed a fine awn. In an instant, the strong wind surged, and the shadow of the infinite halberd passed in the void, which seemed to tear the void apart.


    When the wind stops, the shadow of halberd disappears.


    Wu Jingxue took back the spirit power and said, "although it is a puppet, it is not different from flesh and blood. It is very comfortable to command like an arm, but it seems that my cultivation has been reduced a lot, only the spirit of heaven is the only one."


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Xingyun was just about to answer. Mo Wanggong walked out of the chamber of secrets and said with a light smile: "the body of a warrior can be divided into three parts: the body, the spirit sea and the soul. After your death, the soul is included in the reincarnation heavenly book, and the body condenses into the body of the spirit puppet. However, the spirit sea has disappeared without a trace, and can only be replaced by the heart of Tiangong."


    "The heart of heavenly work is a masterpiece of my life. It took hundreds of years to make only two. This can replace the spirit sea and let you practice like ordinary martial arts practitioners. However, the starting point is relatively low, and only the spirit of heaven is the same as heaven."


    "I see." Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s explanation, Wu Jing nodded.


    In fact, he didn''t have much sense of loss about his accomplishments.


    At the moment, although he was half human and half puppet, all the martial arts skills and the most important extremely evil spirit of jiaowu had not disappeared, and they still existed.


    As long as you practice hard, you will come back.


    Anyway, he is no longer flesh and blood. Time and years have no influence on him.


    "Young master!"


    When the three people were talking, not far away, came the voice of Chu Hu.


    Whew!


    A sound of breaking through the sky sounded. The Chu tiger, wearing a cloud dream Xuantian armor, rushed from the side. His cultivation has entered the realm of gathering spirits. When the spiritual power is agitated, it can activate the spirit fog of Yunmeng Xuantian armor, which is quite majestic and imposing.


    "Just now, Luo Lan was still thinking about you, saying why you haven''t passed the customs clearance yet. Just after this, you just..." Chu Hu said while walking, when he approached a few minutes, his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, unconsciously caught a glimpse of Wu Jingxue not far away.


    Suddenly, he did not finish the words, immediately stopped, choking in the throat, yiyiyiyiya strange sound.


    "Wu Jingxue, you are not dead!"


    A moment later, Chu tiger''s mouth, broke out a startling cry.


    Cheering, like thunder, spreads in the space, and even rings through the whole Qitian peak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    The whole Qitian peak was shaking and disorderly.


    Just after counting the rest time, Chu Xingyun heard more than ten voices of breaking through the sky. The shadows were heavy and fell from the void to surround the cultivation chamber.


    "What''s going on here, Wu Jingxue Still alive? "


    "There is no vitality in his body, and his breath is much weaker. He has only the spirit of heaven, which is strange."


    "Wu Jing has a cunning nature. Be careful to fall into his trap."


    The crowd''s eyes fell on Wu Jingxue''s body. Although the eyes were full of doubts, they were more fierce.


    After the bloody war, after more than ten days of recuperation, the whole Imperial City, and even the whole Liuyun imperial dynasty, finally restored its former tranquility and was full of vitality everywhere.


    It''s not easy for people to see the cold scene in their hearts.


    The sound of the buzzing sound continued to ring, and the light of the martial spirit was shining. It poured down like a storm and covered the void. The snowflakes stopped flying, and the atmosphere was extremely frozen.


    Lin Tianchong stood in the middle of the crowd, his eyes, already flashing a little thunder arc.


    Oh!


    A high sounding hawk sounds, and numerous thunder lights appear above the people''s heads. The thunder roars and roars, and the mountains and rivers are filled with Qi, forming a huge shadow of thunder hawks.


    "Calm down, everyone!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so severe, Chu Xingyun immediately stood up and stopped Wu Jingxue. He said in a loud voice: "misunderstanding, all these are misunderstandings. Wu Jingxue, he has no malice."


    "Well?"


    People''s eyes slightly coagulated, full of fog, do not know what Chu Xingyun''s words mean.


    Later, Chu Xingyun described in detail what happened these days.


    When they spoke, the expressions on the faces of the people were constantly changing. They were surprised and happy. At last, they were completely stagnant in the same place. They kept scanning Chu Xingyun with a kind of look at the evil spirits.


    You know, Wu Jingxue and Chu Xingyun have complex enmities. It''s not too much to say that they are blood feuds.


    However, Chu Xingyun was able to let go of these grudges, revive Wu Jingxue, and let the latter willingly follow him around.


    As a result, if the crowd hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t even think about it. Even Lin Tianchong also gave Chu Xingyun a thumbs up. He could turn a hateful person into a follower. I''m afraid only Chu Xingyun can do it.


    "From the very beginning, the young master wanted to revive Wu Jingxue. No wonder he put forward such a request on that day." Suddenly, Chu Hu patted his forehead, and a ring of storing things appeared in his hand and handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    "Chu Hu, what do you mean by that?" Yang Yan a Leng, immediately out of the voice asked, the surrounding crowd is also the same, looking at Chu Hu, cast a puzzled look.


    "On the night of the end of the bloody war, the young master secretly ordered me to search the whole qitianfeng and collect the bodies of Jingtian army and put them into the storage ring for good preservation." Finally, Chu Hu suddenly realized and said in a startled voice: "so it seems that the purpose of collecting these corpses must be to revive the 3000 Jing heavenly army!"


    Smell speech, everybody''s heart mercilessly trembles for a while, the vision becomes hot.


    At this moment, Wu Jingxue has been resurrected and willing to follow Chu Xingyun.


    If Chu Xingyun could revive the three thousand Jing heavenly army, then Qi Tianfeng would have a strong and powerful army, and no one could beat him.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Wu Jing blood stares at the ring and asks Chu Xingyun.


    The three thousand heavenly army was cultivated by Wu Jingxue. Everyone in the army was highly valued by Wu Jingxue and regarded as his right arm. Even though he had obtained ancient treasures, he did not take them alone, but distributed them selflessly.


    So, as soon as he heard Chu Hu''s words, Wu Jing''s blood was filled with excitement. Even when he spoke, he trembled.


    "The heart of Tiangong is the painstaking work of master mo. there are only two of them. It is impossible to revive the 3000 Jing heavenly army." Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I asked Chu Hu to collect the bodies of Jingtian army. I wanted master Mo to make 3000 puppets out of corpses and imitate Jingtian army."


    "After all, the three thousand Jingtian army is full of thin extremely evil spirit, and you can manipulate these extremely evil Qi to play the attacking and killing power of the Jingtian army."


    Wu Jing blood thoroughly realizes, in the eye, can''t help but flash a look of disappointment.


    But soon, the disappointment dissipated. Wu Jingxue looked back and looked at Chu Xingyun with gratitude.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Feeling Wu Jingxue''s eyes, Chu Xingyun said softly: "the enemies I will face in the future are all the powerful and powerful zongmen of the powerful side. To rebuild the Jingtian army, I just want you to play all your strength, turn it into a sharp knife and tear open the other side''s Mountain Gate."


    "Before that, you must cultivate the skills of imperial puppets, so that the three thousand spirit puppets can become the real three thousand Jingtian army, and even surpass the Jingtian army to become the real wolf tiger division."With that, Chu Xingyun thought of the ancient star sect and the nine cold palace.


    These two main gates are all one of the six forces of the northern wilderness. They have a vast territory and are even more powerful. In the near future, he is likely to stand on the opposite side of these two main gates, and both sides will never die.


    An army of wolves and tigers who can attack mountains and break the ground is undoubtedly what Chu Xingyun needs.


    "Even if you don''t say so, I will also study hard at the technique of imperial puppet. I am more eager to fight and fight than you." Wu Jingxue''s voice is indifferent, and the vast sense of war that emanates from his body makes the space coagulate, and everyone shivers.


    To kill into the way, to kill into the road.


    This is Wu Jingxue.


    Even if he was turned into a half man and half a puppet, his killing obsession still did not disperse, but became more intense.


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun is satisfied with a smile and gives the storage ring to Mo Wang Gong.


    Mo Wanggong reached for it, turned around and entered the cultivation room. He began to refine the spirit puppet. Wu Jingxue saw this and quickly followed him. He obviously wanted to have a close look.


    After Wu Jingxue left, the atmosphere of the whole space was peaceful.


    The crowd breathed a long sigh of relief, and the joy spread again on their faces. They left here and went back to their positions to continue the unfinished work.


    "President Chu."


    At this time, Tang Yue came over.


    The first time he ascended the throne, in a short period of more than ten days, he had a regal spirit. He walked slowly to the front of Chu Xingyun, bowing with both hands and carefully taking out a scroll.


    The scroll is not big. It is only one foot long. Its body is snow-white. There is a sword shaped pattern carved on it. Before it is opened, there is a faint feeling that a sword spirit permeates the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    "Wan Jian tie?"


    Feeling the sword spirit on the scroll, Chu Xingyun''s look changed slightly, and his voice was somewhat surprised.


    Liuyun imperial dynasty is located in the area, which belongs to wanjian Pavilion. Whenever something important is announced in wanjian Pavilion, wanjiantie will be issued. If you see wanjian Pavilion, no one can disobey it at will.


    "Yes, it''s a ten thousand sword script." Tang Yue''s eyes showed a trace of essence. He looked up at Chu Xingyun and said, "since the chairman of Chu knows the ten thousand sword script, he also knows the sword washing pool."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said, "Xijian pool is the training place of wanjian Pavilion. When wanjian Pavilion recruits students publicly, Xijian pool will be opened. Only those who pass through Xijian pool safely can they become wanjian Pavilion disciples."


    "The origin of the sword washing pool is also quite wonderful. It is located in a mountain range of the great Xia Dynasty. It is flat and has nothing to be praised for. One day, an infinite sword spirit suddenly gushed from the pool, which lasted for seven days and seven nights. When the whole mountain was cut off, it was extremely powerful."


    "It wasn''t until the eighth day that the spirit of the sword dissipated. In the middle of the Xijian pool, a mysterious ancient sword appeared. The sword was born with a spirit, and he knew how to find the sword owner himself. If he did not get the recognition of the ancient sword, even though he was powerful, he would not be subdued. Instead, he would be killed by the ancient sword."


    "After this ancient sword was born, only in the past three years, wanjian pavilion was born and rose in the great Xia Dynasty. One hundred years later, wanjian Pavilion became one of the six forces in the northern wasteland, which has been passed down from generation to generation for thousands of years."


    "Chairman Chu''s insight is really beyond the reach of other people."


    The Tang Dynasty opened his eyes wide and was shocked and said: "this legend has been handed down for nearly a thousand years. With the vicissitudes of life and the change of the imperial dynasty, few people have known about it. If it was not for my unintentional reading of ancient books in my childhood, I would not have known it."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun smile not language.


    He has a good memory of the six forces in the northern wasteland. He knows more about wanjian Pavilion because he is a swordsman.


    The legend of xijianchi, which has been around for thousands of years, has been forgotten by almost all people. Even some disciples of wanjian Pavilion don''t know much about it. They think it''s just a legend.


    In fact, this is not a legend!


    Hundreds of years later, there will be a huge animal tide in the northern wasteland, which is rare for thousands of years. Under the impact of this tide, countless imperial kingdoms will be extinct. Even the six major forces such as giants will also suffer a great blow.


    Among the six forces, the strength of wanjian Pavilion is only in the middle reaches. Facing the siege of endless animal tide, the mountain gate is broken and the clan gate is turbulent. It has reached the point of dying and will be destroyed under the merciless beast''s feet at any time.


    Just at this time, there was a light of Lingtian sword in wanjian Pavilion.


    The sword light, as bright as a star river, hangs upside down on the sky. When it falls down, the nine clouds wail and the earth trembles. Any spirit beast that touches this sword light will die in an instant and have no vitality.


    Under the divine power of the sword light, the mighty beast tide collapsed, and the name of wanjian Pavilion shocked the whole northern wasteland, and countless powerful people swarmed in, making wanjian pavilion the first sect in the northern wilderness.


    After that, many people know that the light of the world shaking sword comes from this legendary ancient sword.


    The origin of this sword is not made up, but there is such a thing. The reason why it has never appeared is that the sword has a spirit. Even after a thousand years of time, it is difficult for anyone to subdue it.


    It was not until wanjian Pavilion reached the critical point of life and death that the sword came out of its sheath to help it tide over the difficulties.


    "This legendary ancient sword is extremely mysterious. When I had the strength, I wanted to take it down. However, after the animal tide, the sword disappeared completely, and no one knew where to go."


    Chu Xingyun thought of all this and sighed in his heart.


    He was originally a sword cultivator.


    A swordsman is good at sword all his life.


    Such a legendary ancient sword, any swordsman will yearn for it. What''s more, this sword has a spirit. Once it comes out of its sheath, it can break up the endless tide of animals. Its power is vast, and it is certainly not a mortal thing.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Tang Yueqing cleared his throat and said, "every three years, wanjian Pavilion will recruit students in public. This ten thousand sword post is just a record of recruitment. I hope to select talented and gorgeous people from the major dynasties and kingdoms."


    "Our Liuyun imperial dynasty is located in a remote place with poor resources. Although there are many talented people, few of them have passed the test of sword washing pool. Even if they pass the test, they will be mercilessly eliminated in the process of practicing wanjian Pavilion."


    "The strength of chairman Chu is incomparable among the younger generation, and he is also a sword cultivator. Therefore, when I received the ten thousand sword post, I rushed to see if President Chu would like to join wanjian Pavilion."


    Between words, Tang Yue held his breath and looked at Chu Xingyun bitterly.


    More than ten days have passed since the first battle of Qi Tianfeng. However, whenever I think of the scene of that day, Tang Yue still has that shocking sword in his mind.


    The shadow of the sword breaks through the sky. One sword can cut the endless evil spirit. It is so fierce and domineering.


    If Chu Xingyun joined wanjian Pavilion, he would be valued by wanjian pavilion with his Kendo talent. At that time, Liuyun emperor''s position would also be thriving and become a overlord.Feeling the fiery color in Tang Yue''s eyes, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and there was a trace of heart in his heart.


    At the beginning, he got the Seven Star spirit stone. He always felt that the incident was not as simple as imagined.


    After questioning, Wu Jingxue revealed that in those years, in addition to the people of Xingchen guzong who came to Liuyun emperor''s court, wanjian Pavilion did appear in secret, but for a very short time, he also found it by accident.


    From this, we can see that wanjian Pavilion surely knew that it was possible to trade with Xingchen ancient clan secretly, without interference from both sides.


    "My father said that my mother had a very high status in the ancient star sect, and she was suddenly recalled by force, which indicates that there was a great disturbance in the ancient star sect. If I investigate directly, I am afraid that once the attention of the ancient star sect is attracted, it will be difficult for the whole Liuyun emperor to survive."


    "In this way, the safest way is to start with the wanjian Pavilion."


    "What''s more, at this time, the legendary ancient sword in wanjian pavilion has not disappeared. If I entered wanjian Pavilion, I might be able to have a glimpse of the ancient sword, and even subdue it, thus completing a pity of that year."


    Chu Xingyun''s mind turned a hundred times, and his eyes were staring at the ten thousand sword posts in front of him, and the fine light was constantly flashing.


    The more Tang saw this, he didn''t dare to disturb him too much.


    After putting down Wan Jian tie gently, he turned around and walked away from here, leaving Chu Xingyun alone, standing quietly in the same place, lost in meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    The sun set in the west, and night shrouded the whole imperial city.


    Qi Tianfeng, a courtyard on the top of the peak, has a wide open space.


    There at the moment, Lin Tianchong sat cross legged, his eyes closed, and his breathing seemed disordered. Weak thunder arcs leaped on him, with the strong wind, making a dull sound.


    Chu Xingyun stood behind Lin Tianchong, opened his hands, and the weak force of heaven and earth diffused away. After running on Lin Tianchong for a week, he completely disappeared.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lin Tianchong opened his eyes, the thunder arc disappeared, and the whole person''s breath flowed away like flowing water. Finally, the whole person''s expression became very weak, and his eyes had no essence.


    "After taking the two Yin and Yang martial spirit pills, I managed to suppress the hidden injury. However, for a long time in the future, master Lin was not allowed to do anything, otherwise, Linghai would be in danger of collapse." Chu Xingyun also opened his eyes and looked dignified.


    On that day, Lin Tianchong, in order to delay time, regardless of the hidden injury in his body, forced to urge the God of destruction thunder.


    Although Lin Tianchong''s spirit sea did not collapse after the bloody battle, his hidden injuries were more serious than those of half a year ago.


    At this moment, don''t say that it is to urge the God to destroy the world. As long as one hand is taken, the spirit sea may collapse, and the injury is serious.


    "After what happened last time, the whole Liuyun Dynasty has returned to peace. Wu Jingxue is willing to follow you. Even if I want to do something, I''m afraid I have no place to show it." Lin Tianchong laughs and doesn''t seem to care about his injury.


    In the heart quite, the sky Lin line cloud or roll an eye.


    Now the Liuyun emperor has returned to the day of tranquility. The imperial power governs the country and makes the country prosperous. Everything makes people feel peaceful and comfortable from the heart.


    PATA!


    At this time, a burst of foot sound, interrupted the two people''s conversation.


    Under the soft moonlight, Chu Xingchen walked out slowly. He first gave Lin Tianchong a faint smile, and then his eyes moved over and landed on Chu Xingyun. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "I''ll go back and heal first." Lin Tianchong casually said, his figure flickered and left the courtyard.


    Suddenly, Nuo big open space, only left Chu Xingyun and Chu Xingchen two people, night like water, mixed with gentle night wind, blowing on two people, let the atmosphere become quiet.


    Chu Xingchen sat directly beside Chu Xingyun. After a long silence, he said, "listen to master Mo, are you going to wanjian pavilion?"


    "That''s right." Chu Xingyun nodded and replied, "in those days, it was not as simple as imagined. If you want to find the whereabouts of her mother, you''d better start from wanjian Pavilion."


    "I see." Chu Xingchen smile, smile stiff in the face, and then do not speak.


    In an instant, the whole open space became quiet again, as if there was a trace of embarrassment around their hearts.


    "Father, will you blame me?"


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the bright moonlight. He was a little nervous and said, "in those days, Wu Jingxue attached himself to the ancient star sect, separated you and your mother, and even made many murders. But now, I resurrect him and let him follow me. Do you think I did wrong?"


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun vomited out a thick breath of turbid gas, his eyes focused on the Chu stars.


    At that time, the culprit was the ancient star clan, but Wu Jingxue was also one of the accomplices.


    If it was someone else, he would kill Wu Jingxue mercilessly in order to avenge that year. Therefore, Chu Xingyun felt that Chu Xingchen might blame him and complained in his heart.


    However, Chu Xingchen shook his head and said with a smile, "Wu Jingxue really has a deep hatred with our Chu family, but he has also paid a heavy price. If we continue to investigate, it will only increase our sorrow. What''s more, if you do this, you just want to let our family reunite, and I can''t be happy. How can I blame him?"


    "Now, I just feel that you are carrying too much and too heavy a burden."


    Chu Xingchen also gazed at Chu Xingyun and said with heartache: "this trip, you will face more powerful people and more dangerous situations when you go to wanjian Pavilion. I can''t bear to see you take such risks."


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about that." Chu Xingyun put a smile on his face and said with a light smile: "it''s dangerous to go to wanjian Pavilion, but for me, it won''t hurt my life. Maybe, I can turn a bad luck into a lucky one and gain a lot of adventures."


    Feeling the strong confidence of Chu Xingyun, the worry on Chu Xingchen''s face gradually disappeared.


    He stretched out his hands and put it heavily on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, and said in a loud voice, "if you say this, I''m relieved. If your mother is also present, she will be proud of you!"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun''s smile on his face became more prosperous. In his dark eyes, a touch of firmness flashed, making his whole person''s momentum become more firm, as if he could penetrate the bright starry sky in front of him.


    As Chu Xingyun gazed at the starry sky, on a high slope of Liuyun imperial court, a middle-aged man in red, with calm eyes, looked up into the distance, staring coldly at the tall gate in front of him.With a stroke of his hand, in an instant, a map appeared in front of the middle-aged in red.


    This huge and incomparable map is spread in the void, covering endless territory, and his eyes are looking to the extreme north of the map, and there is a cold sense blooming on his body.


    "Taking Tiefeng as the center, we have searched for the land thousands of miles around. Now, only the Liuyun and Qianwu dynasties have not been searched."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in gray. His face was pale, his facial features were thin and weak, and there was a long sword mark on his left eye, which gave people a gloomy feeling.


    "Since that incident, the Liuyun imperial court has become weak, and there has never been any talented person. In my opinion, most of the thieves came from the Qianwu emperor." The man in grey once again opened his mouth. As he spoke, he glanced at his back and sighed slightly.


    Three young men stood where their eyes fell.


    Two of them, about 20 years old, have very similar facial features. They are both carrying long swords. They have a strong Yin evil spirit on their bodies. Their strength is so strong that they reach the nine levels of heaven and earth.


    As for the third person, his face is particularly elegant, but his eyes, without a trace of emotion, seem very empty. The one with empty sleeves and robes on his right arm is obviously a man with broken arm.


    "If it''s normal, there''s no need for the imperial court to search."


    The young man with broken arm spoke, and his voice was filled with cold hatred. He said, "but a few days ago, I heard that there was a strange movement in Liuyun imperial court. There was a shadow of Lingtian sword. The sword array was empty, which caused a terrible change in the world. The thief who killed my right arm was also Jianxiu. Therefore, it is necessary for us to search Liuyun emperor with all our strength."


    "Mingyang is right!"


    The middle-aged man in red also said, "after searching for so long, how can we relax? The thief took the treasure from the secret place and cut off the famous right arm. If this revenge is not revenged, where should I go


    "But I didn''t expect that you and I would come here after 17 years." The middle-aged man in red murmured in a low voice, but soon, the color of memory in his eyes dissipated, and his body leaped into a red streamer and ran towards the direction of the imperial city.


    See, gray clothes middle-aged also did not wait for a long time.


    A group of people, who release the powerful spiritual power, promote the speed to the extreme, and quickly follow up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    Palace, Chengyun hall.


    Tang yueduan is sitting under an ancient tree with a memorial in his hand. After reading, the corners of his mouth are smiling from time to time.


    He inherited the throne for only ten days, but with the help of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, all the major cities have made great progress. The land is peaceful, everyone is harmonious, and there are few fights.


    According to this trend, in a few years'' time, the national strength of Liuyun emperor will be doubled, and more talented people will emerge from all over the country, so that they will get rid of the decline completely.


    Whoa!


    Just then, the sound of breaking air came from the distance.


    Tang Yue looked around and saw a few figures breaking through the sky and flying in the sky. When they came to this side, they stopped and then fell slowly from the high altitude. The fierce wind made Tang Yue feel palpitating.


    "Who are you?"


    A line of guards immediately appeared, protecting Tang Yue''s body, holding a blade, full of surprise looking at the figure in the void.


    I saw those figures fall down, slowly step forward, cold eyes swept around one eye, finally, one of the eyes fell on Tang Yue.


    "You should be the new king of LiuYun dynasty?" The speaker was a middle-aged man in red with a long sword on his waist. His voice was as cold as a cold wind, which made the whole world twisted and showed a sense of killing.


    The power of heaven and earth!


    Tang Yue''s heart trembled violently, and he quickly bowed down and said, "younger Tang Yue, what do you want to do for me?"


    As he spoke, he glanced at each other angrily.


    There were five of them, all men.


    They are middle-aged. One is dressed in red and the other is in grey. Their body exudes a strong sword spirit. It seems that just one look can affect one side of the world. Their accomplishments reach the realm of yin and Yang.


    Three of them are young people behind. They emit a surge of yin and evil spirit. Their accomplishments have reached the nine levels of heaven and earth. The last one is a broken right arm. His momentum is slow and his body is full of Yang Gang Qi. He is actually the cultivation of heaven spirit state.


    These five people, the strength is extremely terrible, any one, can disturb the whole imperial city!


    "I am always Chixiao. You should know me." A cold voice from the middle-aged in red makes Tang Yue''s mind explode, and his head bows deeply: "it turns out to be the master of Chixiao sword. Please forgive me for your loss."


    In wanjian Pavilion, the hierarchy is particularly clear.


    When the martial arts have reached the heaven and spirit realm, they can become the elders of wanjian Pavilion, while when they reach the yin-yang state, they can call themselves sword masters and dominate the imperial court. Their status is only under the cabinet master.


    The master of Chixiao sword is in charge of Liuyun emperor. As the prince, Tang Yue is very familiar with the name of Chang Chixiao, but he has never seen it before.


    "A few days ago, Wan Jian Pavilion sent out ten thousand sword posts. Now, why did the Chixiao sword master suddenly come here? Besides, this gray middle-aged man should also be a sword master, two sword masters and three talented young men. What is the matter with such a situation?"


    Tang Yue was full of doubts in his heart, but he did not dare to ask questions. He kept his head down and did not dare to speak out.


    "I heard that there was a rebellion in the Liuyun Dynasty. A peerless sword shadow was born and killed all the rebels. Therefore, the Liuyun emperor returned to peace. Is this true?" The more cold Tang asked.


    When the voice fell, a surge of pressure enveloped Tang Yue, making Tang Yue feel cold all over.


    Tang Yue nodded and lowered his voice excitedly. He replied: "some time ago, Wu Jingxue tried to seize the throne of the king, which led to endless killing. Fortunately, the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce made a sword to break the evil spirit, and then the rebellion was put down."


    "Wu Jing Xue!"


    Hearing the name, the middle-aged man in gray sneered and said, "the man who wanders is really ambitious. After getting the benefits of the ancient star sect, he must have been dormant in the dark, preparing to take the throne of the king. However, he died in the end. What a pity."


    Tang Yue was stunned and asked bitterly, "this sword Lord, do you know Wu Jingxue?"


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Just asked, often Chixiao cold drink, let Tang Yue have a kind of cold feeling, quickly closed his mouth, continue to bow.


    "Who is the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce you just mentioned? He is Jianxiu?" Chang Chixiao stopped for a moment, and then continued to ask questions. As he spoke, Chang Mingyang behind him immediately cast a cold look.


    "The leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, named Chu Xingyun, is the most powerful genius of Liuyun imperial dynasty. He is seventeen years old, and his cultivation has reached the double heaven of earth and spirit. He is indeed a swordsman with unparalleled skill."


    "I''m seventeen years old, and I''m a double heaven. I''m a swordsman." Chang Mingyang heard Tang Yue''s reply, his face floating a trace of fanaticism. He stretched out his hand and took out a picture. He said in a quick voice, "Chu Xingyun, but this man?"


    Tang Yue raised his head and saw a handsome young man with sword eyebrows, stars and eyes on the portrait. His eyebrows had the air of heaven. It was Chu Xingyun.


    "It seems to have been found at last!" Seeing that Tang Yue fell into silence, Chang Mingyang sent out a crazy laugh and said forcefully, "now, I order you to take me to find this man, otherwise, tomorrow, there will be no cloud Dynasty again!"Clunk!


    Tang Yue was frightened by this terrible murderous spirit. He did not dare to disobey the order. He stood up and secretly winked at a guard. Then he took Chang Chixiao and his party out of the palace.


    At the same time, the top of Qi Tianfeng.


    Chu Xingyun and Luo Lan are fighting each other. Their bodies are constantly flashing, and the sword light is sweeping, and the green lotus is blooming. At the moment of collision in the void, the strong wind sweeps away, and the leaves curl up.


    Bang!


    The two figures separated, Luo Lan''s feet fell to the ground, frantically backward, panting, the water lily shadow on the top of his head became flimsy and uncertain. In contrast, Chu Xingyun, holding the sword in one hand, seemed very calm.


    "I lost again." Although you have too much talent for me, you may have too much Qi for me


    "The talent of Wuling can''t represent the strength. My spirit sword ranks in the fourth grade, and your nine star water lily Wuling has also evolved to the fourth level. It has nothing to do with the Wuling that you and I win or lose." Chu Xingyun put away the spirit sword, his voice was very casual.


    "Where did I lose?" Luo Lan doubts to ask.


    "The reasons for strength are very complicated. Cultivation, martial spirit, physique, combat means and even the state of the day can affect the final victory or defeat. Your nine star water lily spirit is a rare evolutionary martial spirit. The more you are promoted, the more powerful you are. Among the same level of Wuling, you are already the best. The most important reason is the lack of fighters Paragraph. "


    Chu Xingyun patiently said: "at the beginning, I passed the" green lotus martial code "to you, so that you can practice hard. The purpose is to lay a good foundation and let the vitality and strength fill the whole body. As for the martial arts part, you can only understand the essence when you step into the spirit state."


    "To wait for the spirit of the earth?"


    Luo Lan''s whole body collapsed. His big eyes filled with water looked at Mo Wanggong and angrily said, "grandfather Mo, can you teach me some martial arts skills? I don''t want to learn the" green lotus martial code. "


    "Qinglian wudian, inherited from Qinglian Wuhuang, is a mysterious and profound martial art of nature. The so-called green lotus is quiet and flowing constantly. It is the most suitable nine star water lily martial spirit for you. My martial arts moves can''t compare with Qinglian martial arts classic."


    Mo Wang Gong shook his head and said with a strange smile, "you just have to practice your skills carefully and understand the essence of the green lotus martial code. When you step into the spirit realm, let the nine star water lily martial spirit continue to be promoted. By then, you should be able to fight Chu Xingyun."


    "The essence of" green lotus martial code "is some taboo methods. Even if I understand them, I can''t use them. In my opinion, grandfather Mo colluded with elder brother Chu and laughed at me together!" Luo Lan hums a few more, crus a stomp, immediately arouses the coax laughter of the crowd around.


    "Originally, I was going to take Luo Lan to participate in the selection of sword washing pool in wanjian Pavilion and join in the practice of wanjian Pavilion. Since you think I''m laughing at you, this matter..."


    Chu Xingyun turned his voice up a few degrees, so that Luo Lan''s eyes lit up. He ran over and blinked his big eyes. He said with a smile, "brother Chu, I was joking with you just now. Don''t care. Just now, you said you would take me to practice in wanjian Pavilion. I promised this. When do we start?"


    The voice falls, the people''s laughter, louder, are all amused by the appearance of Luo Lan.


    Luo Lan, too cute, is the happy fruit of all people.


    Chu Xingyun also smile a few times, return a way: "in a few days, and so on to deal with Qi Tianfeng things, we set out."


    "Great!"


    Luo Lan jumped up with joy, held out his little hand, and lifted up his little thumb slightly. He said in a loud voice, "this matter is settled in this way. We can pull hook and never regret."


    Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly and held out his little thumb.


    As he said just now, Luo Lan has a certain foundation of cultivation, and it is also time to let her contact with a broader world. Only in this way can she really grow up and become a strong man.


    And wanjian Pavilion is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "The big thing is bad!"


    At this time, a voice came rolling, breaking the harmonious scene of Qi Tianfeng.


    A palace guard came running crazy from afar. When he came to Chu Xingyun and others, he was panting and his face turned pale. He said in a panic: "President Chu, someone is looking for your whereabouts!"


    "What''s going on, don''t worry, just tell me." Chu Xingyun quickly stepped forward, Chu Hu and his party also heard the sound, and hurried over.


    After taking a deep breath, the imperial palace guard stopped and continued: "today, the Chixiao sword master of wanjian Pavilion suddenly arrived. He took a group of people and directly came to the palace to inquire about your whereabouts. At the moment, they took the king and were on the way to Qi Tianfeng. The king felt that it was not right for him. Let me report to you. You''d better avoid the wind."


    Whew!


    When the guard had just finished his words, a deep sword chant suddenly burst into bloom. The sword light broke through the gap and cut off his head. His vitality completely dissipated and fell to the ground.


    "Mole ant is mole ant, so much nonsense."A cold voice full of disdain sounded without warning.


    Then, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of the public, one armed, holding the sword. The blade flashing cold light was still whispering, like a funeral song, clearly echoing in the sky of Qi Tianfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Seeing the broken arm youth, Chu Xingyun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Naturally, he did not forget Chang Mingyang. When he saw him again today, he found that Chang Mingyang''s cultivation was stronger, reaching the double realm of heaven and spirit. His empty eyes, full of hatred and killing intent, almost burst out of his eyes and covered the void.


    "Are you surprised that I can find you?"


    Chang Mingyang looked at Chu Xingyun''s gloomy face and his voice was dull and sharp, just like a madman, he said: "on that day, you broke my right arm and wiped off the mark on the storage ring. According to common sense, I really can''t find you. However, I''m very patient. From then on, I''ll take Tiefeng country as the center and look for your whereabouts crazily."


    "Up to today, I have searched four imperial dynasties and eighteen kingdoms. My cultivation has been promoted in hatred and stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. Finally, my kung fu is up to the heart. I have found you!"


    At the end of the day, Chang Mingyang gave out a hysterical laugh, which made the hearts of the crowd tremble wildly. He was so crazy that he searched for more than ten days day and night.


    "Well known, why tell this man that!"


    Another rolling sound came. The crowd looked up, but several figures fell down and fell on the side of the well-known people. Everyone exuded fierce sword spirit.


    "Do you know me, little fellow?" Chang Chixiao saw Chu Xingyun at a glance. His eyes were full of sarcasm. His body did not move, and a hot sword light was blooming, covering the void and full of manic flame.


    At that time, Chang Chixiao once cut out a hot sword light in Shifang gorge. He wanted to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot and seize all the treasures of Tiangong secret place.


    However, the hot sword light was avoided by Chu Xingyun.


    Now, Chang Chixiao covers the void with a sword light cage as soon as he appears, which undoubtedly shows Chang Chixiao''s firm heart and will never allow Chu Xingyun to slip away from his eyes.


    Such a scene, let Chu Xingyun''s face even more ugly, he did not expect that Chang Mingyang would be so crazy, searched for more than ten days, and actually brought so many experts.


    Chang Chixiao and the middle-aged man in gray are both the sword masters of wanjian Pavilion. They have reached the state of yin and Yang and can control the power of heaven and earth.


    "Chu Xingyun!"


    Just when Chu Xingyun was worried, Wu Jingxue''s voice suddenly came from the samsara stone and said in a deep voice, "do you remember that when the ancient star sect came to the Imperial City, people from wanjian Pavilion also appeared?"


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Chu Xingyun has a strange premonition in his heart.


    "These two people are in the team of wanjian Pavilion." Wu Jingxue''s voice was very firm. He said in a low voice: "the person who spoke just now is Chang Chixiao, while one is named Qin Qiumo. Seventeen years ago, they were just the elders of wanjian Pavilion. They had talked with Xingchen guzong many times. They were absolutely inseparable from that year''s affairs."


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun looks stiff. He stares at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo with a cold look in his eyes. Both of them are related to the events of that year and are one of the accomplices.


    Chang Chixiao seems to feel something. His eyes are slightly coagulated and sneer: "you have a killing intention. Do you want to kill us all?"


    As he spoke, his arm swung, and a dark figure suddenly fell from the air and hit Chu Xingyun in front of him. His strength made the ground tremble.


    When the rolling smoke and dust dissipated, everyone looked around, all of them were stagnant in place.


    This figure is Tang Yue!


    At the moment, he looks extremely miserable. He is full of many scars. His breath is empty and his vitality is weak. His face is full of painful expression. Even a whine can''t be sent out.


    "You people of Liuyun Dynasty are really brave." Chang Chixiao''s body slowly floats up, and looks at the people with his condescending eyes, just like looking at the humble mole ants, his manner is particularly arrogant.


    "He is just a king. He dares to send someone to inform me secretly and try to deceive me. It''s a pity that from the beginning, I saw through his tricks and deliberately did not expose them. The purpose was to let the palace guard guide me."


    "You, the head of an ordinary chamber of Commerce, not only cut off Mingyang''s right arm, but also took away the treasures found by Mingyang. Just now, you released your killing intention on me. I can''t think of any reason for you to live today."


    While saying, Chang Chixiao pulled out the sword from his waist.


    Whew!


    The Blazing Sword light and the sea of fire seemed to cover up the sky. For a time, the temperature of the whole space seemed to burn and evaporate people, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    This sword is a flame sword. It has four divine patterns. It is a king''s tool with four patterns!


    At the same time, Qin Qiumo also made a move.


    In his body, the cold power rolled, a dark light shining, condensed into a cold long sword, appeared in his hand, the blade slightly turned, like the abyssal demon, it seemed to be able to lock people''s bodies.The two swordsmen started to twist the whole world at the same time. The strong wind attacked and the swords roared into the people, which made the faces of the crowd float with fear, and they could not help but step back.


    In terms of prestige, the strength of the two men was far less than that of Wu Jingxue in his heyday.


    But the identity of these two people is the sword master of wanjian Pavilion, representing wanjian Pavilion.


    As long as they say a word, the Liuyun Dynasty will be on the way to destruction, and no one can be spared.


    This kind of pressure, compared with Wu Jingxue, makes people shudder.


    In particular, the other party obviously hates Chu Xingyun, and the sword spirit is all ferocious!


    "What happened that day was done by me alone and had nothing to do with them." Chu Xingyun strode out and looked directly at Chang Mingyang''s party. His spiritual power was surging in his body. Just as he was about to continue to speak, there suddenly appeared a violent sword figure in front of him.


    Almost in an instant, the shadow of the sword swept into the void, and the endless sword power spread out and overlapped again and again across the mountains and fields, with the terrible light of death, and plundered towards the surrounding people.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the crazy crackling sound kept coming out. Every sword light was so fierce that it directly tore the martial spirits of those people and pierced their bodies mercilessly.


    Howling, howling, roaring.


    Blood, stumps, scattered on the ground, showing the smell of bloody infiltration.


    Only for a short time, the crowd standing around, dead or injured, no one stood up, all fell on the ground, the scene was so tragic that Chu Xingyun and his party were red and splitting, and their faces were constantly trembling.


    "What did you say just now? Can you say it again? I didn''t hear it." Chang Mingyang stood not far away from Chu Xingyun. His face was filled with sarcasm. His arm trembled and his sword light bloomed again, cutting off the head of a man at his feet.


    Brush it!


    The hot blood spurted out and dyed his well-known robe red. His whole face also became extremely ferocious and gloomy. He looked straight at Chu Xingyun, like a prey in his hand, and wanted to play with him unscrupulously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    The whole Qitian peak is full of blood.


    The crowd looked at the devil like Chang fame, eyes gradually solidified, there is a strong sense of powerlessness, flooded into the heart.


    More than ten days have passed since the end of the bloody war.


    During this period, Yunteng chamber of commerce became more and more huge, and Qi Tianfeng also became the holy land of Liuyun emperor. However, it was still in a state of recuperation and the overall strength did not reach the peak.


    On the day of bloody war, it was really tragic.


    The siege of 300000 soldiers, the rampage of the 3000 Jing heavenly army, and the killing of Wujing''s blood caused countless warriors to die and lay corpses on Chenshan mountain, which almost made qitianfeng on the verge of extinction.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun made use of five mysterious spiritual veins to condense 50 wisps of immortal spirit. With one sword, he cut off the endless evil spirit and ushered in a hard won victory.


    Such a huge consumption, a mere ten days, simply can not recover, even the injuries on the body, have not recovered.


    Even the iron and blood soldiers who have experienced a lot of battles can hardly bear it.


    What''s more, the identity of those who came here is very terrible. The appearance of two sword masters and three talents of wanjian Pavilion can make Liuyun emperor tremble.


    "Chop!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chang Mingyang stepped forward again. At this moment, the sword was cold as water, and fell in front of Chu Xingyun in an instant. His palms trembled slightly. His sword was like a silver light all over the sky, shining brightly.


    When the sword was shining all over the sky, it was mixed with strong Yang Gang Qi, which made Chu Xingyun dare not be careless. When the sword came out of its sheath, a peerless sword shadow appeared in the void, tearing the void apart,


    Qiang!


    The two sword lights collide and the strong wind is raging, leaving a ferocious deep mark on the ground. Each sword light running around is so fierce and fierce that it blooms in front of everyone and stings a pair of eyes.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was frozen. In front of him, two silver streamers flashed past him, as if they had turned into illusory shadows. They floated and shuttled through the sky in the sword light, directly attacking his whole body.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s body retreated, just to gather strength, the speed of the two smears of silver streamer suddenly rose, crossed his face, and immediately spurted hot blood.


    "That''s what hurt you?"


    Chang Mingyang uttered a taunt voice, raised his eyes, full of sarcasm and said: "on that day, you were in the Shifang gorge. How could you be so domineering that you broke my right arm with a sword? At this moment, why are you so weak that even my sword is hard to resist?"


    The vigorous Yang Gang Qi, accompanied by the voice, was oppressed on Chu Xingyun, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. The sword mark was sharp, and there was a trace of sword spirit that went into his body.


    Chu Xingyun''s "kuasheng quenchi Jue" has been cultivated to the third level and has the body of a rock. However, faced with the erosion of Yang Gang Qi, it was unable to resist and was immediately broken.


    At the moment, the Qi of Yang Gang is running through the meridians of the whole body, which makes the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun in chaos, and it is difficult to control the spiritual power for a time.


    Buzz!


    The light of the silver sword coagulated again, enveloped in the air of Yang Gang. The spirit of breaking broke through the air, and gathered together in front of Chu Xingyun. It turned into a terrible silver sword shadow and went straight to his arm.


    The roaring sound sounded. Seeing that the sword shadow was about to fall on Chu Xingyun, a touch of purple and black evil spirit burst out in an instant, vaporized the Jiaoying shadow and swallowed up the silver and white sword shadow. The two repelled and collided and started to curl smoke and dust.


    Chu Xingyun''s step was withdrawn, and fell steadily to the rear. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    Chang Mingyang is worthy of being a talented disciple of wanjian Pavilion. His swordsmanship has made great progress. If Wu Jingxue hadn''t done it in time, he would have been seriously injured even if he had stopped the sword.


    The air waves scattered in the space, Chang Mingyang''s body turned slightly and fell back to the original position. His eyes were raised and he looked at the sudden appearance of Wu Jingxue, and his face was covered with a trace of cold.


    "You''re not dead yet!"


    Qin Qiumo also looked at Wu Jingxue. He was surprised and then sneered: "Wu Jingxue, I heard a lot of news about your death all the way. Now, you suddenly show up and help save the thief. So it seems that you are not dead, but surrender to him, willing to be a slave."


    "Seventeen years ago, you were willing to be a slave and a slave. Today, seventeen years later, you are still subject to others. Your life is so sad that you will never be able to stand upright."


    "It''s not up to you to tell me how I choose." Wu Jing''s blood snorted coldly, and the long halberd swept across the sky. Eighteen black streamers swept across the sky and landed steadily in front of him.


    These 18 streamers are all puppets.


    However, each spirit puppet no longer releases the Yin evil spirit, but is surrounded by the vigorous Yang Gang Qi.


    The strength of the breath has reached the triple heaven.


    For more than ten days, Mo Wanggong did not begin to refine the three thousand spirit puppets. Instead, he used Tiangong Xuanyin and many precious stones to promote the jiusha spirit puppet to become a three gang spirit puppet.


    Wu Jingxue can also make use of the eighteen three gang spirit puppets to cultivate the skills of controlling the puppets, so as to control 3000 Ling puppets in the future."I admire your courage for the strength of the heaven spirit realm and the courage to speak out." Qin Qiumo continues to sneer, but he doesn''t look at Wu Jingxue and ignores it directly.


    You know, he is the sword master of wanjian Pavilion. He has already entered the realm of yin and Yang, which is just the realm of heaven and spirit. He has not paid attention to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to these people. Just kill them all." Chang Chixiao was impatient and turned to look at the two youths behind him and said, "Qin Kong, Qin Xiu, you two should join hands to kill those who are watching."


    "Yes The two youths immediately responded, and immediately burst out scarlet blood light on their bodies. The light fell on their hands and turned into two bloody cold swords. Without saying a word, they went straight to the side and killed them.


    Whew! Whew!


    The light of the sword was shining, so that everyone''s eyes could not be opened. When the two young men put out their hands, Chang Chixiao''s three bodies also moved, and the fight moved forward. Just that terrible sword power made the crowd unable to resist.


    "War!" Wu Jingxue stares at the front, showing a hot fighting spirit, and takes the lead in rushing out.


    Eighteen three gang spirit puppets surrounded him, just like a sharp knife, which met the endless sword power. The purple and black evil spirit was rolling in the void, bringing the sound of whine and resentment, which made Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo feel their hearts beating violently.


    It is not long for Wu Jing Xue to cultivate the skills of controlling puppets. However, he has mastered a trace of the essence. He is fearless and fearless. He has resisted the sword power of the two sword masters.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Almost at the same time, huayunhe and others also stepped out, and the light of Wuling bloomed and joined the war.


    Just now, all of them felt the killing intention of Chang Chixiao. It was cold and ferocious. Even if the water of the five lakes was exhausted, it would be difficult to clean it up, and they would kill Qi Tianfeng.


    This war is inevitable.


    Only welcome!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    Qi Tianfeng, including Wu Jingxue and the eighteen three gang spirit puppets, has more than 20 heavenly spirits on his side. Under the same hand, Yang Gang''s Qi swept over the sky and blocked out the sun, which was particularly powerful.


    On the other hand, the number is not large, only five. But Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have reached the triple heaven of yin and Yang. The sword light contains the power of heaven and earth, which is incomparably powerful. No one dares to take it.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The roar of fury filled the sky. The sharp sword light broke through the sky and fell like a meteor. The whole space was covered with endless.


    In the open space, the crowd looked at the sword light overhead, covering the sky, and filled with confusion and shock in their eyes.


    It''s impossible to avoid such dense sword light. Moreover, every sword is mixed with fierce sword spirit. It''s extremely fast. The people in wanjian pavilion are as powerful as this.


    After a moment, the scream began to reverberate. The sword Qi broke through the Yang Gang Qi and the Yin evil Qi, and fell on the crowd. Without a pause, they easily penetrated into the ground.


    Red blood, crazy gushing, just a few breathing time, will dye the ground red.


    However, the number of sword light is too much. As soon as it falls, there are countless paths coming after it. There is no gap at all.


    In the field of vision, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo rush to kill each other with their swords. The light of their swords covers their bodies and turns into a sword shadow.


    One is hot, the other is cold.


    Under the crisscross of each other, Rao was the eighteen three gang spirit puppets. They could not resist it. They were shaken out. There were many long sword marks on the hard puppets, which were almost cut off mercilessly.


    On the other hand, the situation is even more miserable.


    Chang Ming, who has entered the realm of heaven and spirit, is holding a long silver sword. He is as fast as a flash. Before people can catch his trace, the silver sword light, which represents death, comes down and harvests many lives.


    As for Qin Kong and Qin Xiu, although they are the spirit of nine heaven cultivation, but their strength, but strange terror.


    Holding the blood sword in their hands, the two men rushed into the crowd with bloodthirsty luster in their eyes. They kept on throwing their hands and waving their swords crazily, as if they were no emotional killing tools. Where they passed, blood gathered into a river of blood and flowed quietly on the ground.


    There is a big gap in the strength of the two sides, and after only a short time, it shows a trend of one-sided.


    Behind the crowd, Chu Xingyun scattered the sword light flying above his head. Looking at the river formed by blood, his eyes kept pouring out cold, but more, it was deeply helpless.


    The sword of sword cultivation exists for killing.


    The two swordsmen of yin and yang are not able to resist Qi Tianfeng without reservation. If one sword falls, there will be casualties. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.


    "If we go on like this, we will only increase casualties." At this time, Lin Tianchong suddenly made a sound. His eyes were staring at the front. He stepped forward and met the fierce sword light all over the sky.


    "Master Lin, what do you mean?" Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly sank.


    "Qi Tianfeng is facing a disaster again. If I don''t, will I watch all the people die in front of me?" Lin Tianchong wrinkled his eyebrows and drank in a low voice. He immediately spread a dense blue purple thunder arc on his body, and the low thunder continued.


    "No way!"


    Chu Xingyun shook his head, staring at Lin Tianchong and said: "your body has not recovered. If you force your hand, Linghai can''t bear it and may collapse at any time."


    In the last World War I, Lin Tianchong''s body has been added to the injury.


    Chu Xingyun has repeatedly told Lin Tianchong to take a rest and recuperate. He can''t even use his spiritual power.


    This war, if there is nine orifices Fu jiaodan protection, Chu Xingyun will not stop.


    A nine orifices subdued jiaodan can temporarily recover Lin Tianchong''s injury and make him return to the peak. It is just a matter of hand to deal with Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. It can be easily killed.


    However, there is only one nine orifices Fu Jiao pill in Tiangong secret place. After taking it last time, there is no pill.


    Lin Tianchong in this situation, light will Linghai collapse, become a waste man, heavy on the spot burst to death, smashed to pieces, Chu Xingyun, do not want Lin Tianchong such a risk.


    "If I don''t do it, qitianfeng will die, and everyone will die. It''s better to let go of it and kill a fish in a net because it is so merciless." Lin Tianchong''s words are full of anger, and his anger is burning in his heart.


    "But..."


    Chu Xingyun also understood this truth. He just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by Lin Tianchong. He said with a faint smile: "of the five people in the other side, only the two sword masters are threatened. I will kill them immediately by means of wind and thunder. You don''t have to worry about that."


    After that, he burst into a raging thunderstorm. At the moment when he stepped into the war situation, a huge shadow of thunder hawk appeared, and the sound of eagle''s roaring was loud. He broke through the light of many swords and went straight to Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    Space, suddenly boiling up.


    The shadow of thunder hawk in the void flickers with terrifying brilliance. The thunder light rolls over and falls on the sword Qi. It suddenly roars and shakes everything. At the same time, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are shocked."Go away!" Lin Tianchong roared, the shadow of thunder hawk came, and the sharp claws fell on them.


    After a series of blasts, all the sword lights blocked in front of him were easily annihilated. Chang Chixiao''s faces changed dramatically. They waved their swords to block them. They were still shocked by thunder and spat blood and flew far away.


    "The power of terror!" The two men''s looks became dull, even fresh blood drops fell on the top of the robes, were unconscious, eyes full of consternation.


    The thunder just now seemed casual, but it contained the power of heaven and earth. The sword light of the two people could not resist, and they were roared to vomit blood.


    "How could there be such a strong one in the little LiuYun dynasty? It''s so weird." Chang Chixiao''s heart is full of bitterness and doubt. His eyes move and his mind suddenly coagulates.


    At this time, he was acutely aware that the light of thunder that covered the void seemed to be very unstable, strong and weak, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Not far away, Qin Qiumo also found this.


    Two people look at each other''s eyes, see the suspicious color in each other''s eyes, and then stare at Lin Tianchong.


    Boom! Boom!


    Lin Tianchong''s body is full of chaos. He clenches his teeth tightly, and his withered hands suddenly reach out, killing Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo again.


    Bang!


    Just then, an arc of thunder burst.


    The violent force gushed out, but it did not kill him in front of him. Instead, it fell on Lin Tianchong, which made him pale and ejected a red blood arrow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    Lin Tianchong, being attacked by thunder!


    Such a scene, deeply shocked the crowd, all stupefied in situ, difficult to recall.


    "This person seems to be seriously injured and can''t maintain this strength at all. Take advantage of his spiritual power disorder, he can take immediate action." Chang Chixiao was overjoyed in his heart, and his body swept over the void, and he cried out: "Jiefeng Lingjian array!"


    As he spoke, Chang Chixiao''s sword of fire came out of his hand, and the sword turned into thousands of flames. Taking him as the center, he swept away in all directions, forming a huge sword array, which was dazzling like a big sun, shining on the whole Qitian peak.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the four people of Qin Qiumo arrived at the same time.


    They were holding up their long swords. The light of the sword was like a rainbow, and they fell on the four sides of the sword array. The four sword lights fused together, as if they had the spirit. The fire was rolling, the sword was roaring, and the breath was fierce. It was frightening.


    In this huge array of swords, the towering swords roared and rushed towards Lin Tianchong. The sword spirit, in contact with the violent thunder, went straight through without any obstruction.


    "Damn it!" Lin Tianchong''s face was stiff. He forced his whole body to summon up his spiritual power. He clapped his palm forward. Suddenly, there were thousands of thunder palms, and he wanted to destroy the opponent''s sword array.


    However, that scene happened again.


    The terrifying thunder palm shadow is not controlled by Lin Tianchong at all. It explodes in the air. Soon, the thunder light rushes into his body and makes him spit out blood.


    At the same time, the sword has arrived.


    Seeing those swords falling in front of Lin Tianchong, he felt that his body was sinking, and his body was under infinite pressure. It seemed that his spirit sea was sealed, and the thunder light around him began to dissipate gradually.


    "This Fengling sword array is the secret skill of wanjian Pavilion. The sword seals the spirit sea and erodes the meridians. Even if you can control the power of thunder in the sky, you can''t break free." Chang Chixiao looks proud, his hands are printed, more swords fall, not into Lin Tianchong''s body.


    Lin Tianchong clenched his fists. He looked at Chang Chixiao and his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "Just sword array, don''t try to trap Lin Tianchong!" A roar came out of Lin Tianchong''s mouth. Facing the sky, he stepped forward with a touch of silver thunder, making the whole void filled with a sense of destruction.


    God of destruction thunder!


    Seeing the silver ray, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped breathing.


    Lin Tianchong, who suffered countless dark injuries and was eroded by the Fengling sword array, forced the God of extermination thunder under such a dangerous situation. This shows that Lin Tianchong has already thrown himself out of his way. Even if he really dies, he will kill Chang Chixiao and his party.


    In his heart, he has the will to die!


    "It''s stubborn." Chang Chixiao also felt the horror of the silver thunder light, but his face still had a trace of irony and smile. His hand was suddenly grasped, and the sound of clattering came out. The sword turned into streamers, which rushed into Lin Tianchong''s body and directly caught his spirit sea.


    "Seal!"


    When the word was uttered, the dazzling sword flashed through Lin Tianchong''s body. It was like chains that sealed Lin Tianchong''s body, and his whole body''s spiritual power turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Lin Tianchong only felt that his whole body was very weak. His body was trembling. The red blood was dripping on the ground along the penetrating sword, and the wind was gusting, so he was suspended in the air.


    "You, run away." Lin Tianchong is still sober at the moment. His eyes look at Chu Xingyun and others, and spit out every word. However, he still wants to say that his voice reverberates in the void.


    The crowd below, eyes full of despair and fear, now Lin Tianchong is captured, no one can fight against Chang Chixiao''s party!


    "It''s stupid to let other people run away from here when they''re all going to die." Chang Mingyang''s figure twinkled and fell slowly from the air. Instead of continuing to shoot, he scanned all the people present with a kind of banter.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s body, his finger a hook, coldly said: "you, come here."


    In his voice, there is a strong threat. At the moment of his speech, his sword suddenly trembles, which mercilessly tears Lin Tianchong''s flesh and blood. The blood flows like a column, which is cruel and bloody.


    What is more frightening is that all kinds of swords appear on the top of the crowd without any warning. The light is like a coagulating star and hovers there like a sickle of death, which will cut people''s lives at any time.


    "Come here!" Chang Mingyang drinks it again, and his sword trembles wildly. He has the tendency of falling.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s mind leaped wildly, without any hesitation, and stepped forward. Almost in an instant, he came to Chang Mingyang''s face and looked at him coldly.


    "In your eyes, there is anger, killing intention, but also unyielding. Facing such a dangerous situation, you can be neither humble nor arrogant, which shows that you have a strong heart. It''s a pity..."


    Chang Mingyang''s voice became colder and colder, and his eyes solidified. Two sharp sword lights emerged behind him. The sword sound was gloomy and went straight to Chu Xingyun''s knees.


    Poof!These two sword lights pierced Chu Xingyun''s knees, making him unable to stand any longer, and fell to his knees on the ground.


    Chang Mingyang puffed his mouth slightly, stretched out his right foot, and stepped directly on Chu Xingyun''s face. His body slowly lowered, and his eyes burst out with crazy brilliance. He sneered and said, "I hate the look in my eyes. I hate the way people look at me like this!"


    As he spoke, his right foot suddenly exerted force, which made Chu Xingyun''s face distorted. Even the hard ground was slowly depressed.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their eyes were broken and their hearts were furious. They were about to burn out the last trace of reason. However, the merciless sword light above their heads made them dare not move. They could only open their eyes and look at it like this.


    In the air, Lin Tianchong still insisted, but his eyes closed painfully. His heart was full of self blame. He felt that Chu Xingyun had been implicated by himself. He did not dare to open his eyes to see it.


    PATA!


    A touch of sword suddenly passed by and stabbed on the long halberd of Wu Jingxue. The power of heaven and earth bloomed and suppressed him. The evil spirit of his body dissipated and disappeared.


    "If you dare to move, I will immediately kill these two people. At the same time, all the warriors of Qi Tianfeng will also bury you, making this place a place for burying bones." Chang Chixiao sends out a warning, his head is raised high, he controls the life and death of others at will, and his manner is fierce and cold-blooded.


    After shifting his eyes, Chang Mingyang looked again at Chu Xingyun and sighed: "the president has been captured, and no one dares to move. The lives and deaths of tens of thousands of martial arts people are all in my mind. The end of your party is really miserable and pitiful."


    Every time Chang Mingyang says a word, his fingertips will bloom with a touch of sword light.


    The sword light, containing the spirit of Yang Gang, was nailed to Chu Xingyun''s body, tearing the flesh and blood, shattering the bones. Even the ground was pierced and holes appeared.


    Bang Bang


    After a while, chuxingyun''s area has become full of holes.


    His body was not in good condition. Every joint and every bone were pierced by the sword light. He collapsed on the ground powerlessly, and his flesh and blood were blurred. Even a finger could not move.


    Red blood, crazy from the wound gushed out, filled the hole, and slowly spread on the ground, such as one after another beautiful blood flowers, stinging everyone''s eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Chu Xingyun is not dead. He is still alive.


    The angle of the sword light is extremely tricky, completely avoiding the whole body of Chu Xingyun, nailing on the body, blood gushing, blood tearing, but will not cause death.


    What''s more insidious is that every sword light contains Yang Gang Qi.


    As soon as these hot Yang Gang Qi entered the meridians of Chu Xingyun, they began to use spiritual power as the source and began to erode wildly, such as a prairie fire, which would burn the meridians into nothingness.


    Now Chu Xingyun, not dead, but more miserable than death.


    Outside, the blood hole forest, outflow Mi Mi blood, even Sen Sen Sen white bone, are clearly visible.


    In the body, Yang Gang Qi is rampant, eroding spiritual power and burning meridians.


    Such cruel torture, just staring like this, made the faces of the crowd turn pale, and a chill burst out from the tail spine, covering the whole body, all shaking.


    "Are you satisfied with the taste of wanjian?" Chang Mingyang is still stepping on Chu Xingyun''s face with a smile on his mouth. He is very satisfied with the tragic image of Chu Xingyun.


    With the palm waving, more sword light appeared behind him.


    The deep sound of the sword, like the death knell, reverberates in the ears of all.


    "Those just now are just appetizers. I will give you back the pain you left on me, and I will never let you die easily like this." Often famous, with a smile on his face, but the whole face, but ferocious as the abyss devil.


    Whew!


    All over the sky, the sword light came, more and more fierce, crazy nailed on Chu Xingyun, blood holes like hemp, the light is the gushing blood, enough to dye the void.


    "Lin Tianchong!"


    At this time, Lin Tianchong''s mind, suddenly sounded the voice of Wu Jing blood.


    This is psychic transmission. No one can hear it except him.


    "This young man named Chang Ming has been confused by hatred. Now he is constantly torturing Chu Xingyun to release his hatred in his heart. In the end, Chu Xingyun will surely die."


    Wu Jing blood''s voice spreads, lets Lin Tianchong a burst of speechless.


    In his heart, naturally understand this, but helpless is, now they, injury plus injury, has been suppressed, simply can not find the opportunity to save Chu Xingyun.


    "I have a way to save Chu Xingyun." Wu Jing blood took a deep breath, and the voice of his speech made Lin Tianchong tremble all over and said in a hurry: "what way?"


    "Now, can you fight to death?" Wu Jingxue asked.


    "I can barely urge a move, but the premise is that this sealed spirit sword array must be broken." Lin Tianchong''s voice sank slightly. The existence of Fengling sword array can seal Lin Tianchong''s spirit sea. Even a trace of spiritual power is hard to motivate.


    "Lord Mo Wang''s heart demon, hammer and martial spirit, can develop thousands of heart demons and make people fall into a sluggish state. Although the time is short and only half a breath, it is enough for you to break free from the shackles of Fengling sword array."


    Wu Jingxue kept on saying: "once the sword array is broken, you will fight with all your strength to kill Chang Mingming, while I will save Chu Xingyun, ride on white tiger, and immediately flee Qi Tianfeng and leave Liuyun imperial court."


    The strength of the white tiger is only equivalent to the spirit beast in the earth spirit realm, but its speed is unique. Even the strong yin-yang environment like Chang Chixiao can only be bewildered.


    "It''s a good idea, but what do the rest of us do?" Lin Tianchong''s face is difficult. Wu Jingxue''s method does have a chance to save Chu Xingyun. However, he can only save Chu Xingyun.


    After Chu Xingyun fled, the whole qitianfeng will bear the anger of wanjian Pavilion. Everyone will die, and he will die miserably and endlessly.


    "Save Chu Xingyun, others will surely die. If you don''t save Chu Xingyun, other people may not be able to live!"


    Wu Jingxue''s voice was heavy, and he said, "Chu Xingyun has the essence of true fire phoenix. His injuries can be recovered in a short time. Moreover, as long as he is alive, he will be able to destroy wanjian Pavilion in the future."


    "If you protect Chu Xingyun, you will be able to revenge with blood in the future. But if Chu Xingyun is dead, we will all be scared out of our wits. And you, too, will not live long. Everything will be in vain."


    Clunk!


    Lin Tianchong''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He moved his eyes, some reluctant to look at the crowd, finally, a strong color floating on his face, his voice trembling said: "let''s do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Wang Gong, who was hiding in the dark, immediately called out the heart demon, hammer Wu Ling. The hammer body did not rest, releasing a touch of dark light and plundering the clouds.


    "Vientiane heart demon!"


    With Mo Wang Gong''s low drink, the heaven and earth trembled. The black light fell from the sky and printed into the eyes of the crowd. It turned into the shadow of thousands of heart demons, and attacked the fragile place in the heart.


    At this moment, all people were covered by the heart demons. Even Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were all stuck in a sluggish state. The Fengling sword array which sealed Lin Tianchong gradually became dim and lost its power of suppressing and sealing."Out!" Lin Tianchong released all his spiritual power. The light of silver thunder exploded and gathered madly on his right arm. His body leaped forward. The whole man turned into a bright ray of thunder and killed Chang Mingyang.


    At the same time, Wu Jingxue also made a move.


    He was not far away from Chu Xingyun. When he ran at full speed, he would arrive in an instant. His arm covered with purple and black evil spirit came out and broke through the heavy sword light in the void, so he would save Chu Xingyun.


    Two people''s hands, as fast as stone fire, almost in the moment of the emergence of thousands of heart demons, they rushed to attack, people were unprepared.


    "I can''t see that you two have some skills."


    Suddenly, a cold laugh sounded, accompanied by a strong sense of ridicule, fell on Wu Jingxue, making him stiff and unable to move. He was stunned and suspended in the air.


    Whew! Whew!


    A cold sword light appears behind Wu Jingxue. The sword light is shining and twinkles with a faint force of heaven and earth. It is like a heavy rain. It easily tears the evil spirit of purple and black, and then covers Wu Jingxue''s whole body.


    "You should be content to live an extra 17 years."


    The voice rang out again, and the intention of killing was crisscrossed. The cold sword light fell on Wu Jingxue. The terrifying force of heaven and earth burst out with the strongest force. A Sword Pierced Wu Jingxue''s chest.


    Poof!


    Blood overflows from the corner of the mouth. With only one sword, Wu Jingxue''s body is pierced.


    However, what is shocking is that the light of the sword did not dissipate. The sword light fell like rain and sprinkled wildly through Wu Jingxue''s body.


    Only a moment later, Wu Jingxue''s massive body fell from the air, and there was no sound.


    In his body, the blood holes are dense, the flesh bones are broken, and even the internal organs are mercilessly cut off, as if bitten by wild animals, and no longer complete


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    From Wu Jing blood to this moment, there is no rest.


    Almost at the moment when he started to fight, the cold sword light killed him completely. His whole body was bloody and bloody, making the whole space bloody and ferocious.


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes were frozen. Then, in front of him, a sword of fire appeared. The fire was like water, covering the void. The fire burned everything, and a sword broke through the sky, making heaven and earth roar.


    "Broken!"


    Arm thunder roared, swept across, like a mountain from the sky, shaking the sword of fire.


    However, as soon as he made a move, a cold wind swept through his back.


    In the next moment --


    the cold sword light reappeared, like a fierce ghost with teeth and claws. The sword was fierce and cut off Lin Tianchong''s right arm of thunder!


    Emptiness, silence.


    Lin Tianchong''s body fell from the air and covered his right arm with his left hand. The blood was constantly flowing out and dripping on the ground. His painful look shocked almost everyone.


    Even Chu Xingyun, at the moment, also opened his eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    The two sword lights hovering in the void slowly fall down. The shadow of the sword floats like fog and turns into two gloomy figures. They are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    "Are you surprised why the two of us suddenly shot and stopped you in such a timely manner?" Speaking of Qin Qiumo, he stepped forward and looked down at Lin Tianchong with a look at the idiot.


    Lin Tianchong still covered his right arm and looked away. He was surprised to find that there was a vertical eye in the middle of Qin Qiumo''s eyebrows. His pupil was gray and black, with a faint cold light. He was constantly rotating, which was particularly frightening.


    "My martial spirit, named Youying Lingmou, ranks among the five ranks. Although it has no fighting ability, it is extremely sensitive to the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even a trace of it can be clearly perceived."


    Qin Qiumo raised his head, glanced at Chu Xingyun, and said triumphantly, "just now, the spiritual transmission between you and Wu Jingxue was captured by the shadow and spirit eyes. Although I don''t know what you are discussing, I think it is mostly related to this son."


    "Therefore, when we regained consciousness for a moment, without any hesitation, we turned our body into a sword and went straight ahead


    Speaking of this, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao''s faces are full of ferocious smiles. The sword light still hovers over the heads of the people, making them feel more and more desperate.


    "The strength of these two people is far less than that of my father. But in order to save you, they are still taking risks. Such a move is so stupid that I can open my eyes." A sneer came out of Chang''s famous mouth. His eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun, as if he wanted to see some clues from Chu Xingyun.


    A moment later, he took his eyes back, and his face seemed to have lost patience.


    Chang Mingyang raised his right foot, shining a dazzling silver light on his boots. His sharp meaning was like a sword. He kicked Chu Xingyun''s abdomen with a domineering attitude.


    Bang!


    The terror force was absolutely destroyed, and the whole Chu Xingyun was shot out.


    When his body hit the hard mountain wall, he made a deep mark. The falling stone tore the blood hole on Chu Xingyun. At the same time, the spiritual power around him disappeared like water.


    "The spirit sea of Chu Xingyun Broken? " The pupils of the crowd shriveled. For a moment, their breath stopped. Even the heart stopped beating and fell into absolute silence.


    If we say that the defeat of Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong has made the crowd more and more desperate, then at this moment, the hearts of the crowd have been occupied by despair, and there is nothing else!


    Spiritual sea is the foundation of cultivation.


    No matter how powerful a warrior is, he must rely on the spirit sea to breathe and absorb the pure spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    The sea of spirit is broken, and the cultivation of a warrior''s whole life will be turned into nothing. They can''t display their skills and martial arts, nor can they motivate them to become a complete waste.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s spirit sea is broken, which shows that all the miracles and feats he created before have become the past. He is no longer a genius, nor a prodigious evil spirit.


    Without Linghai, his existence is even worse than ordinary people!


    Chu Xingyun fell in a pool of blood. His eyes became empty. He had no self-confidence in the past. The pain covered his body and mind, making the whole body shake wildly.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to his injury. As long as he was immersed in the blood pool, he could recover within a day.


    However, the broken Linghai, blood pool can not be repaired.


    Even if it is the legendary level 9 spirit material, it can''t do anything!


    "I Chu Xingyun revived my life. In a short period of one year, I accumulated countless resources and got the help of many powerful people. However, in the end, I ended up in a broken sea of spirits."


    "Is this heaven really going to kill me?"


    Rao is Chu Xingyun''s perseverance. At this time, he can''t help but sigh, and the last trace of spiritual power in his body dissipates. The whole person seems to have no soul, looking at the misty sky decadent.In this world, martial arts are respected and the strong are supreme.


    Chu Xingyun has no spirit sea, which is equivalent to losing everything.


    It is difficult for him to find the whereabouts of his mother.


    At the beginning of the promise of water fragrance, he can no longer achieve.


    He couldn''t even summon the sword of Wuling.


    What''s the difference between living and dying!


    The light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually dissipated, which made Chang Mingyang a little boring. Originally, he wanted to torture Chu Xingyun and vent his hatred with Chu Xingyun''s pain and howl.


    Now, Chu Xingyun is in a trance. No matter how he tortures him, there is no movement. It''s no different from death.


    "I am always famous, but I am a talented disciple of wanjian Pavilion. How can I waste my time on a waste person?" Such an idea welled up in the mind, Chang Mingyang looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, without any emotion.


    Bang!


    Cold light silver sword scabbard, a trace of cold killing intention, spread from Chang Mingyang.


    But he lifted up the silver sword, and the light of the sword tore the void. If he fell on Chu Xingyun, he would definitely be able to cut off Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Chu Xingyun also saw the sword light, but his body did not move, still standing there, perplexed.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the crowd are full of lament. On their trembling faces, their eyes are painfully closed, and they dare not open their eyes to see the occurrence of this scene.


    "It''s boring!"


    Chang Mingyang gave a cold hum, and his spiritual power trembled slightly. He condensed the sword light to the extreme and turned it into a huge silver sword shadow, which was printed into Chu Xingyun''s eye pupil and even covered his whole body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The silver sword shadow falls, destroying the whole mountain wall, and the sword light flows in the space. Each one is so sharp and sharp that it wants to take people''s lives.


    However, the eyes of the crowd did not see the death of Chu Xingyun. A trembling figure suddenly swept out from the side, holding the Tianhuo square halberd and blocking Chu Xingyun.


    However, no matter how fierce the sword light was, the man did not step back and held his halberd high.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind blows, let sword light stop whistling.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, the man''s real face, slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    This man is Tang Yue!


    People''s eyes were stunned there, and they almost suspected that he had hallucinations. Tang Yue was seriously injured and fell into a coma. But at the moment, he actually shouldered the famous sword and saved Chu Xingyun''s life!


    "Are you going to die, too?" Chang Mingyang looks at the scarred Tang and Yue dynasties, his mouth floating a ferocious arc, seems to have interest again, his voice is very interesting.


    However, his voice just fell, Tang Yue''s knees, suddenly bent, heavily kneeling down.


    Bang!


    A dull noise, such as thunder, fell in the minds of the crowd, making them open their eyes. Tang Yue, the new king of Liuyun, knelt down to Chang Mingyang?


    "Young master Chang, you came here today to avenge the broken arm. Now, you have killed thousands of people. Blood is flowing and corpses are everywhere. Even Chu Xingyun has been kicked to pieces by you and become an ordinary person."


    Tang Yue''s body has countless scars and his clothes have been dyed red with blood. However, he said to Chang Mingyang: "your revenge has been avenged. Even if you kill again, you will not have any pleasure. Please forgive me and let Chu Xingyun live."


    The language falls, Tang Yue''s head heavy knock down, the strength is big, let the ground all sink down, the blood is full of forehead.


    "What are you?" Chang Mingyang takes a look at Tang Yue with disdain and waves his palm. The fierce wind blows Tang Yue and smashes it on the ground.


    "I''ve always been famous. I''ll kill anyone I want. It''s your turn to point." Chang''s famous step out, the silver sword forward, the sword light has not yet bloomed, Tang Yue''s figure, actually appeared again.


    But this time, Tang Yue did not kneel down.


    His bloodstained eyes were so gloomy that they gave out a sense of madness.


    "Yes, you are a genius of wanjian Pavilion. You are aloof. You can kill anyone you want. But if you kill Chu Xingyun, you will regret it in the future."


    Tang Yue''s voice was trembling. He seemed to have exhausted all his strength and roared: "Chu Xingyun, he is the leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and Yunteng chamber of commerce is the first chamber of Commerce in Liuyun imperial dynasty. When he dies, Yunteng chamber of commerce is bound to collapse. By then, the whole Liuyun imperial dynasty will fall into chaos. Refugees are everywhere, and there will be no peace once you go up and down!"


    "My Liuyun emperor, though weak and small, also dominates the territory of thousands of miles. It is one of the eighteen dynasties under the command of wanjian Pavilion. Today, you killed Chu Xingyun and let Liuyun imperial court go to the end. Once this matter is spread out, how will other emperors treat wanjian pavilion?"


    "Besides, don''t forget that your father Chang Chixiao is the sword master who dominates the Liuyun imperial court. The downfall of Liuyun imperial court will not do him any good, and even cause the anger of wanjian Pavilion!"


    "A Chu Xingyun, for the peace of all of you, is this business worth it?"


    At the end of the day, Tang Yue was almost yelling. His body was shaking even more. However, he still stood in front of Chu Xingyun and did not move away.


    At this moment, if you look carefully, you will find that Tang Yue''s eyes twinkle with a trace of no regret.


    Between Tang Yue and Chu Xingyun, friendship is not deep, said words, is also a few.


    But in Tang Yue''s heart, he is full of gratitude to Chu Xingyun.


    In the past, although Tang Yue was the prince''s son, he was lack of meridians and lay on the bed all the year round. He was unable to manage the government and revitalize the royal family.


    It was Chu Xingyun who helped him form new meridians so that he could practice normally.


    Not long after that, Wu Jing''s blood rebellion, the death of the Tang government, the decline of the royal family, the whole Imperial City, covered with bloody panic, people are in danger.


    It was Chu Xingyun who, with his own strength, turned the tide back, killed Wu Jingxue and destroyed the Jingtian army, making the imperial city return to its former tranquility, and even let the Liuyun emperor radiate new vitality.


    In such a good situation, Chu Xingyun did not occupy the land as king, but gave the imperial power back to Tang Yue, without a trace of exploitation, nor a trace of harshness, and chose complete trust.


    These kindness, too heavy, too heavy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without Chu Xingyun, there would be no Tang Yue today, and no Liuyun emperor.


    Therefore, in order to save Chu Xingyun, Tang Yue went out of his way, not to mention Liuyun imperial dynasty as a chip!


    "It''s that look again. It''s disgusting." Chang Mingyang''s eyes float with the intention of killing. As soon as he is ready to make a move, Chang Chixiao suddenly appears and reaches out to stop him.Under Chang Mingyang''s surprised gaze, Chang Chixiao said in a low voice: "what he said is not unreasonable. For the sake of a disabled person, it has caused the vibration of the eighteen dynasties and even the wanjian Pavilion, which is not good for us."


    "What''s more, the man has become a waste. It doesn''t matter whether you kill him or not. However, if you keep his life, he will suffer endlessly in the days to come."


    "He, though alive, is worse than death!"


    Chang Chixiao''s words, got Qin Qiumo''s approval, he nodded and said: "this matter, let''s call it a day."


    Hearing the dissuasion of his two elders, Chang Mingyang''s hatred in his heart was largely eliminated. He glanced at the crowd in front of him and said coldly, "well, I''ll let him die, but I can''t escape the death penalty, but I can''t escape the living crime!"


    Language down, with Chang Chixiao as the center, a powerful spiritual force burst out.


    These spiritual powers were transformed into thousands of filaments, covering the whole Qitian peak. Even the cloud Teng hall was no exception, and was entangled by countless filaments.


    "Up


    Chang Mingyang whispered a drink, the filaments suddenly tightened, everywhere attics, palaces, were abruptly torn off!


    The sound of clattering sounded. In the public''s view, all Qi Tianfeng''s cultivation resources were swept away. The spirit stone covered the sky, and the spiritual materials filled the sky. The vast cultivation resources converged into a thousand feet long river and spread in the void.


    Standing in the void, Chang Mingyang looked down at Chu Xingyun with a condescending attitude and said: "you are the leader of the chamber of Commerce. These resources of the chamber of commerce are regarded as your compensation to me."


    "If you are unwilling and hate in your heart, you can come to wanjian pavilion to find me, and I will accept your revenge at any time."


    While speaking, Chang''s famous eyes were slightly coagulated, and his hand stretched out to seize the sword.


    "What''s more, I''ll take your sword. A weak person like you is not worthy of being called a swordsman, let alone a sword."


    The voice spread down, and with Chang Ming''s departure, it became more and more weak and ethereal.


    However, every word he said was so harsh and cold that the space fell into silence.


    Qi Tian Feng up and down, no more vitality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    Thick dark clouds still cover the whole Qitian peak. The sky is dark and there is no sunshine. At this time, a cold wind comes and blows up the clothes of the crowd, making the whole space more dead and desolate.


    When the last ray of sword light dissipated, Tang Yue''s body trembled. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground. His back was already wet by cold sweat, and he was panting.


    Tang Yue is a king of Liuyun, who dominates the territory of thousands of miles. However, compared with the sword master of wanjian Pavilion, he is no different from a mole ant facing a nine Heavenly Dragon. The gap can not be measured by reason.


    It''s crazy to take Liuyun emperor as a bargaining chip to threaten the two sword masters. If the other party is angry, I''m afraid the whole Liuyun emperor will be in trouble.


    But Tang Yue had no choice.


    Only in this way can he save Chu Xingyun and stop the bloody killing.


    His eyes moved and Tang Yue looked around.


    At the moment, Qi Tianfeng has lost its former prosperity. On the ground, the road is covered with blood, and there are mountains of corpses. There are countless residual rocks and broken walls piled up there. There is no trace of vitality, only bleak.


    Those who survived, standing in the ruins, with empty eyes, seemed to have not accepted the result.


    Qitianfeng is the first peak of Liuyun, and it is also the holy land of cultivation in the hearts of countless martial artists. Here, there are many attics and palaces. All martial artists can find the cultivation goal here and make unremitting efforts for it.


    Now, it''s all in vain.


    The arrival of Chang Mingyang''s party not only killed thousands of martial artists, but also turned Qi Tianfeng into a ruin. The chamber of Commerce''s rich inside information was mercilessly taken away without leaving a party or a thing.


    Such a blow, can be said to be a disaster, irreparable disaster!


    Not far away, Mo Wang Gong came out of the crowd.


    As he has been hiding in the rear, Mo Wang Gong is not injured. White tiger follows him, and a pair of golden eyes scan around him. From time to time, he sends out a low roar. It seems that he is also helpless to sigh.


    He put Wu Jingxue''s body into the storage ring, and continued to move forward. Finally, he came to Lin Tianchong''s side. His voice was concerned and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Not bad. I can''t die for a while."


    Lin Tianchong sat up with a reluctant radian on his face, and said, "although I failed in my hand just now, when the other party cut off my right arm, he also suppressed the spirit power''s counterattack. As a result, it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise."


    With that, Lin Tianchong gave out a burst of laughter, but Lin Tianchong knew that he was just forced to smile.


    Although in the end, Lin Tianchong was lucky to suppress the spirit power and save his life, but his hand was too reluctant, which made the dark injury on his body more and more serious.


    These hidden injuries accumulated in the meridians all over the body, and even began to spread towards the spiritual sea. Once they penetrated into the spiritual sea, even the immortal Dara could not save his life.


    Lin Tianchong seemed to feel the worry of Mo Wanggong. Lin Tianchong''s smile froze and sighed: "today''s event is so sudden that everyone can''t expect it. It''s already a blessing in misfortune to have such a result, but it''s a pity..."


    He glanced, fell on Chu Xingyun, that sigh, more and more helpless.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is still standing there, his eyes empty, standing in the cold wind, black hair long hair floating, moving with the cold wind, helpless posture, let everyone secretly sigh.


    In half a day, a generation of Liuyun demons fell down from the altar and became ordinary people with no accomplishments.


    The man who broke his spirit sea came from wanjian Pavilion and was the son of the sword master.


    This revenge is hard to get back.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun has become a waste man. The whole Qi Tianfeng is also very weak. If you want to revenge on wanjian Pavilion, it''s just a dream.


    PATA!


    There was a sound of footwork.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and found Luo Lan standing in front of him, like gemstone like eyes, shining with determination.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun looked away, did not say anything, still staring at the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Lan''s eyes are slightly solidified, and the small hand hidden in the sleeve robe slowly clenches up. The resolute brilliance in his eyes is more prosperous, and seems to have made a certain determination.


    Buzz!


    The light of Wuling blooms, and a delicate four petaled water lily appears in the void. The blue light is like the light of the sun, which releases the vigorous vitality, as if to restore a trace of vitality to qitianfeng.


    They all looked at the past, but saw a soft green light from Luo Lan''s body. The light didn''t enter the nine star water lily''s martial spirit. The lotus shadow began to rotate continuously. The blue light and green light blended together to release a mysterious atmosphere.


    The buzzing sound sounded. Under the people''s attention, the nine star water lily suddenly changed its martial spirit, and its petals trembled slightly. It was only turned into five layers. The blue and green light was more dazzling and went straight to the sky.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tianchong opened his eyes. You should know that Luolan''s nine star water lily Wuling is an evolutionary martial spirit. A single petal represents a product.


    Now, petal born five, stand for nine star water lily Wu Ling Jin into the five grade level!Buzz!


    At a time when people were shocked, the change was reborn.


    The nine star water lily becomes more and more huge. The lotus petals are like demons, floating gently in the void, and the petals are hanging, and then the sixth and even the seventh lotus petals are derived.


    Qipin Wuling power dominates the void. The lotus shadow is thousands of meters in size, flashing blue and green. It is swept towards the sky. In the dark sky, there are seven virtual shadows of green lotus, which are arranged in a line, and have a faint sense of communication between heaven and earth.


    "Green lotus meets the sky!"


    A exclamation voice came out of the mouth of Mo Wanggong, which made the crowd startled. Lin Tianchong looked at the seven green lotus in the void and asked in a deep voice: "master Mo, what do you mean by green lotus joining the sky?"


    After a pause, Mo Wang Gong replied: "the green lotus martial code, which was practiced by Luo Lan, is a martial art of nature. It comes from the Wu Emperor of Qinglian. He is infatuated with one person in his life. As a strong man of the Emperor Wu, he has a long life, but his wife is still a mortal body. His life span is only a thousand."


    "Seeing his wife grow old day by day, the emperor of Qinglian is in great pain. Therefore, he climbs to the top of Tianling mountain and turns lotus into shadow to communicate with heaven and earth, inspire all potential of Qinglian Wuling and extend his wife''s life."


    "In the end, the Wuling of Qinglian broke up and turned into seven green lotus, which successfully communicated with heaven and earth, released endless vitality, and made his wife return to her young body, and her life was greatly increased. However, the emperor of Qinglian fell down and became a kind of lotus, which made Tianling mountain full of green lotus, full of vitality and never be annihilated."


    "At the cost of life, to stimulate all the potential of Wuling, Luo Lan, this girl, should not want to help Chu Xingyun reshape the Linghai?" Lin Tianchong''s heart trembled.


    As soon as his voice fell, the nine star water lily in the void had grown its ninth lotus petal.


    Blue and green light shining, once again condensed into the virtual shadow of green lotus.


    Nine green lotus, paved into a cangmiao ancient road, ditch heaven to earth, straight swept nine sky clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    Lingsheng lotus petals, one heavy and one grade.


    At this moment, the nine star water lily has grown its ninth petal, which shows that it is a nine point martial spirit.


    The vast and huge lotus shadow, suspended in the sky above Qitian peak, is tens of thousands of meters in size. Each lotus petal is crystal clear and spreads in the void, just like a bright day, which shines brightly on the whole imperial city.


    The crowd, all looking up at this scene, felt the boundless vitality from the huge lotus shadow. It made the winter snow melt and the cold dispel, just like the spring return to the earth, which was particularly warm and comfortable.


    The top of Qitian mountain.


    Chu Xingyun has been back to God, raised his head, full of surprise, looking at the cangmiao ancient road.


    He can clearly feel that at the end of this ancient road, there is a vast force of vitality, breaking clouds through the sky, turning into a bright streamer, covering his body.


    Hum!


    In the field of vision, the sword of Wuling emerges. The shadow of the sword is floating around the streamer. It seems that there is a certain resonance between the two, and it has never entered the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Chuxingyun''s injuries are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. No matter the flesh and blood, the bones, even the whole body''s meridians, are all recovered without any damage.


    What''s more surprising is that there are glimmers of light blooming in the Dantian area of Chu Xingyun. These glimmers are not gentle, but full of sharp breath, like swords. They gather together and finally turn into a green lotus of spiritual power.


    At the moment when the green lotus condensed, the vast and huge spiritual power burst out, mixed with amazing vitality and power, and filled Chu Xingyun''s whole body, which made him change dramatically.


    His body was no longer thin, but became tall and straight. His skin was white and transparent. Even his facial features began to change. The edges and corners became more and more clear, just like the careful carving of heaven and earth. He was deep and handsome, and could not find any flaw.


    And these are just the beginning.


    The huge power of vitality, as if it would not stop, continuously poured into Chu Xingyun''s body, which made him more elegant. At the same time, it also made the Lingli Qinglian more condensed and sat quietly in the center of the elixir field.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes, and a wisp of powerful heaven and earth spirit power was released from him, making the mouth of the crowd on the scene very wide. Chu Xingyun could actually release the heaven and earth spiritual power.


    His spirit sea, really reshaped.


    Different from the people''s surprise, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fixed on Luo Lan in front of him. He actually drank: "Luo Lan, stop immediately. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    "Green lotus martial code" was taught to Luo Lan by Chu Xingyun. Naturally, he knew what Luo Lan was doing. Without saying a word, he asked Luo Lan to stop and take back the nine star water lily Wu Ling.


    However, Luo Lan, who has always been obedient, did not agree this time.


    Under the reflection of blue and green light, Luo Lan''s vitality is constantly disappearing, but her body is much higher. Her body is graceful, her hair is black, and her facial features are so perfect. Her eyes are like apricots, and her teeth are like gourd rhinoceros. With a smile, everything in the world has lost its color.


    Her jade finger gently forward, like the tide of blue and green light down, covering Chu Xingyun, locking his body, making it unable to move.


    "Lolan, stop now!" Chu Xingyun roared again.


    With a blow, his power was full of vitality, and his sword''s sharpness broke through the void. Like a real sharp sword, he ran into the light with incomparable sharpness.


    However, the blue and green Guanghua was too large for Chu Xingyun to pierce. Instead, he let Guanghua flow more quickly, such as the long whale absorbing water and rushing into his body crazily.


    "Brother Chu." At this time, Luo Lan finally opened his mouth, and even his voice changed, as refreshing as the spring breeze.


    Her eyes were still as clear as gems, and she said in a low voice: "green lotus connects with heaven, which is the supreme mystery of Qinglian martial arts code. It points directly to the top of heaven and earth. Once it is put into practice, it can never stop."


    "Now, I have inspired all the potential of the nine star water lily martial spirit. Under the washing of this power, your injury should have been healed, and the spirit sea has been reshaped and shaped with a trace of green lotus essence."


    "I''m really happy to see you get out of trouble and come back to life. I''ve never been happier before."


    Luo Lan''s voice, actually with a trace of determination, let Chu Xingyun''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    This scene, he seems to know!


    "In the past, I was just an ordinary mountain village girl. I sat at the head of the village every day, looking at the distance, and wanted to see the outside world. It was elder brother Chu. You took me away from Luojia village and came to the imperial city. I got to know everyone, and even transformed qitianfeng into a holy land of practice that everyone yearned for."


    "This is our home. Everyone is working hard to protect it. But my strength is too weak. I can''t help you, and it will become a burden to you. These are the only things I can do for you."


    Curling sound, into everyone''s ears, very common, not heroic words, but let the eyes of the crowd tremble, the heart gushed out of an unspeakable moving meaning.Luo Lan, she also wants to protect Qi Tianfeng, so now she stands up and does not hesitate to use her own life to help Chu Xingyun reshape the Linghai, so that he can completely cheer up.


    Because Luo Lan knows that Chu Xingyun is the soul of Qi Tianfeng and the spiritual pillar of everyone.


    If Chu Xingyun does not fall, Qi Tianfeng will not decline!


    "Luo Lan, what you mean, I know in my heart that you really underestimate me. The broken Linghai sea is not a difficult thing for me. Even if you don''t, I can repair it perfectly."


    Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice: "now, you immediately take back the nine star water lily martial spirit, and close the five senses of inspiration, recite the pithy formula in your heart, and forcibly annihilate the shadow of green lotus."


    "Brother Chu, I''m your close disciple. I can tell the truth from the false."


    Luo Lan looked up with pride, but soon, her eyes became crystal clear, and a tear fell down. Her voice choked and said: "today, you said you would take me to practice in wanjian Pavilion and teach me all kinds of martial arts. At that time, I was looking forward to it. I was afraid that you would regret it in a few days. So I''ll hook you up and make you promise."


    "I just didn''t expect that, in the end, I broke my promise."


    A drop of tears, drops to the ground, at the same time, also drops in everyone''s heart.


    "However, I''m very happy to help brother Chu. Even if I die immediately, I won''t have any complaints, but I still have a little regret in my heart."


    Luo Lan gazed at Chu Xingyun, wiped away the tears, and said with a tearful smile: "in fact, I have always wanted to see Liuxiang sister with my own eyes. I think she must be very beautiful, otherwise, how can I get the favor of elder brother Chu?"


    Speaking, Luo Lan looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, flashed a touch of melancholy.


    Her body, slowly floating in the void, nine green lotus around her, constantly rotating, singing clear, and the blue and green light that runs through the heaven and earth, is beginning to close, and finally into a wisp of dim light, dissipated in the void.


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and gently held Luo Lan''s body.


    At the moment, Luo Lan''s vitality is almost nonexistent, like a candle in the cold wind, which will dissipate at any time. However, her beautiful face, against the background of dim light, is like a nine day saint, without the earthly spirit.


    She still gazed at Chu Xingyun, her apricot eyes were full of light. It seemed that she wanted to imprint this face deeply in her soul. Her lips trembled slightly, and she gave out a faint and inaudible voice: "elder brother Chu, I really admire sister Liuxiang. If I could meet you earlier than she would, it would be great..."


    His voice made Chu Xingyun''s mind tremble slightly. He gazed at Luo Lan''s dark eyes and gradually became crystal clear. He sighed: "Luo Lan, you are too stupid. Brother Chu, you are not allowed to say such silly words."


    Chu Xingyun tight arms, will be Luo Lan into the arms, until her last ray of breath, slowly dissipated.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the wind was blowing.


    The cold wind hovered over Qi Tianfeng, as if in a plaintive voice.


    The girl''s warm body, unable to lie in Chu Xingyun''s arms, gradually became cold, but her mouth, but set off a smile arc, like a blooming flower dimple, always stay in the most beautiful moment.


    The crowd, still standing in place, speechless looking at this scene, heart mixed Chen, do not know what to say, only silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, winter has gone, early spring.


    Over the Imperial City, there are mottled morning light, with a trace of vitality, so that the dead trees are reborn, and the tree species sprout new buds. The vitality is everywhere and moving.


    Qi Tianfeng, having experienced the baptism of disaster, has restored the former tranquility.


    On that day, Chang Mingyang made a ruthless move to turn Qi Tianfeng into a ruin, and took away all the details of the chamber of Commerce. For a time, Qi Tianfeng became a desolate place without any vitality.


    However, the details of the chamber of commerce are only superficial things, such as the heavenly spirit beads and the Dan square array chart, which are not taken away, and are all properly stored in the inner space.


    The foundation is still there. In just a few days, qitianfeng has become lively again. Even more than before, all people are more united and all people are united.


    Chu Xingyun is still the talk of the crowd after dinner. His appearance is like a miracle. In a short period of more than half a year, he has made a series of feats, causing a shocking shock.


    However, since this incident, rumors about Chu Xingyun have become less and less. He has gradually faded out of the sight of the Imperial City, and few people have seen him appear in the imperial city.


    Many people are guessing whether Chu Xingyun, after being abandoned the spirit sea, has left the imperial city.


    After all, it is normal for those who have lost their spiritual sea to leave the imperial city and find a place to live in seclusion for the rest of their lives.


    Deep in Qitian peak, there is a forest on the other side of the river. There is an open space by the river. At the moment, there is a young man with black hair standing quietly.


    This young man is very handsome. His face is like a sculpture. His facial features are clear and angular. Under his long black hair, his sword eyebrows, stars, lips and nose are moving. If you are not careful, you will fall in.


    Such a handsome man is unparalleled in the world.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the ground with a spirit sword on his knee. His eyes are closed and his breath is melodious. It seems that he is integrated with the heaven and earth, making people feel his existence.


    As time goes by, the sun rises and sets, the moon is full and the moon is missing. It seems that there is no end to practice.


    On this day, the eyes of the handsome young man suddenly opened. He put out a finger and stabbed it suddenly. His spirit turned into a sword and stabbed on a huge stone in front of him.


    Pooh!


    The boulder made a light sound, and then, only heard the rumbling dull sound. The long river behind the boulder was cut off straightly, and the water spray and gravel churned, and rushed to the distance.


    "Your strength has improved again." At this time, an old figure came out of the woods and came to the river. He saw the ferocious sword marks on the Bank of the river, and his face was startled.


    The handsome young man took back his fingers, and his eyes seemed to be forever gloomy. He calmly looked at the old figure and said, "it''s just good luck. It just condenses the green lotus sword body. Otherwise, the power of that finger is only 50%


    "Green lotus sword body?" Mo Wang Gong was more startled. His body leaped and came to Chu Xingyun.


    Under his careful examination, Chu Xingyun''s body is releasing a sharp sword spirit.


    This sword Qi is not deliberately made, but is naturally released. Every inch of flesh, every bone, even every pore reveals the sword spirit and will never dissipate.


    Mo Wang Gong''s eyes were slightly coagulated, flashed over a black awn, and instantly saw through the body of Chu Xingyun.


    In his field of vision, in the middle of Chu Xingyun''s elixir field, there is a delicate green lotus. The lotus bears nine petals. The sword spirit is released from this place.


    "The body is full of sword Qi, and the spirit sea is lotus. It is indeed the green lotus sword body!" Mo Wang Gong suddenly exclaimed.


    The sword is a sharp thing. Its edge can crack the world.


    The swordsman controls the sword and makes his body full of fierce Qi.


    The so-called sword body is to make the spirit sea change. All the spiritual power released from the spirit sea will take the sword''s sharpness and fill the whole body. When the sword practitioners raise their hands and feet, they can carry a trace of sword charm.


    He who has the body of a sword is still flesh and blood, but to some extent, his body has become a sword.


    Taking the body as a sword is the essence of the sword.


    "After remolding the spirit sea, you will have a trace of the true essence of the green lotus in the deep of the soul sea, which is the lifelong experience of the emperor of green lotus. It is normal for you to take this as the foundation to condense the green lotus sword body."


    Mo Wanggong''s voice was more than continuous, and he said: "but, I remember that you have practiced the formula of quenching body and cutting life. If two kinds of physique appear in your body at the same time, will you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Cutting life and quenching body formula" is the most domineering martial art of quenching body. It can be cultivated to a perfect state and be immortal forever.


    The green lotus sword body is the body that countless sword practitioners dream of.


    The two are totally different!


    "The secret of cutting life and quenching body stresses the word" cutting life ". It takes vitality as the source to refine the whole body and soul, while the green lotus sword body is based on spiritual power and incarnates as a sword. Although the two are different, there will be no conflict."


    Chu Xingyun is indifferent smile, right hand palm is outstretched, slightly send force.Buzz!


    Under the gaze of Mo Wanggong, Chu Xingyun''s palm actually appears a trace of glass color, crystal clear, warm and beautiful as jade, but also exudes a rich flavor.


    "This is Glass body Mo Wang''s public voice was astonished.


    The fourth level of "vasheng quench body formula" is the glaze body. It is hard and indestructible and can even resist the attack of Yang Gang Qi. It is very strong.


    "That''s right." Chu Xingyun nodded and continued: "after a few days'' escape from death, I succeeded in entering the fourth level of" cutting life and quenching body formula ". At the same time, I also condensed the body of Qinglian sword."


    "In my opinion, the two do not exclude each other. In my opinion, the combination of the strong and powerful body is like the body of a sword. The green lotus sword body releases the sharpness of the sword like the spirit of the sword. The existence of the two complements each other, but is a perfect match."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Rao is the existence of Mo Wanggong. He is deeply convinced and shocked by Chu Xingyun''s boldness and cultivation.


    "A disaster, let your cultivation rise three levels in a row, into the spirit of the five Heaven level, at the same time, you also understand the glass body and green lotus sword body, the two perfectly integrated together, now, even I can not see your strength." Mo Wang Gong''s expression is very complex, so evil, he is also the first time to see.


    "In the moment of life and death, often can stimulate amazing potential, what''s more, my spiritual sea is from Luo Lan''s selfless dedication, which also has her part of effort."


    Chu Xingyun said to Mo Wang Gong. His eyes moved and he gazed at the front. He seemed to see the beautiful girl in the pale green dress, smiling at him.


    The sea of green lotus in the field of elixir, rolling and running, seems to have a trace of resonance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    Listening to Chu Xingyun mention Luo Lan, Mo Wang Gong looks slightly Lin, and opens his mouth and asks, "has Luolan''s situation improved?"


    "The same as before." Chu Xingyun sighed, stood up and strode toward the woods.


    Seeing this, Mo Wang Gong stopped and then quickly followed.


    "Green lotus connecting heaven is the strongest unique skill of Qinglian Emperor Wu. It takes vitality as the source to communicate with heaven and earth, so as to stimulate all the potential of Wuling. Once it is put into practice, the vitality will no longer exist, and the spirit of martial arts will be annihilated. Even the ancient strong man like Qinglian Wuhuang will not survive, and he will die on the spot."


    As he marched, Chu Xingyun said: "Luolan''s nine star water lilies are extremely rare evolutionary martial spirits. The lotus bears nine petals and contains endless vitality. When she used the green lotus to connect the sky, her cultivation was still shallow, and she still failed to give full play to the essence of the nine star water lily martial spirit. Therefore, after the nine green lotus disappeared, Luo Lan still had a trace of vitality The power. "


    While talking, they went through the woods and came to a hidden mountain wall.


    The mountain wall is high, and there are many vines growing on it. It seems that few people come. But at the bottom of the mountain wall, there is a cave, which is dark and can''t see the end.


    As they stepped into the cave, the light of spiritual power bloomed, illuminating the road ahead.


    "The way of green lotus is also known as the way of giving up life. Luo Lan is very lucky to have a trace of vitality after he has used the green lotus to connect the sky." Mo Wanggong also sighed.


    In his heart, he could not help but think of the shock of that day.


    Luo Lan, at the cost of his life, has released the amazing potential of nine star water lilies. The green lotus turns into nine, paving a vast ancient road, and helping Chu Xingyun reshape the spirit sea with no regrets.


    Such a move is no less than the emperor of Qinglian in ancient times!


    Chu Xingyun also sighed slightly, and continued: "Jiupin Wuling is rare in the world. Its power is too huge. Luo Lan can''t control it. It''s also a normal thing. But fortunately, on that day, Luo Lan has already died and no one can save him."


    "At that time, I felt the power of vitality from Luo Lan''s body, so I immediately brought her here, and used the power of heaven''s holy pearl to suppress the power of vitality, so that it would not dissipate."


    The Pearl of the Holy Spirit is the treasure of the saint fairy family.


    Even Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong couldn''t find out its real mystery.


    In order to preserve the power of vitality, Chu Xingyun absorbed it into the heavenly spirit beads, so that the two were integrated.


    After that, the spirit of heaven will not be extinguished, and the power of vitality will not be dissipated.


    Mo Wang Gong heard Chu Xingyun''s words and admired him in his heart.


    The heavenly spirit bead is very likely to be the legendary godless soldier, beyond the shackles of heaven and earth, and can be called supreme.


    The vitality of Luo Lan is integrated into the heaven spirit pearl. From now on, Luo Lan and Tian spirit pearl will become one and can no longer be separated.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to give up the army without God, but also wanted to preserve that trace of vitality and let Luo Lan live!


    At this time, they came to the end of the cave.


    In the field of vision, here is a very wide open space, a hundred feet square, surrounded by jagged and strange mountain walls, it seems that after thousands of years of erosion, forming a strange place.


    Above the head, five mysterious level spirit veins are suspended there, not yet fully recovered, only one meter. They are constantly circling and winding in the void, blooming with incomparable pure heaven and earth spiritual power.


    In the middle of the five mysterious spiritual veins, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a delicate water lily in full bloom quietly. The lotus heart is no longer there. Instead, it is a beautiful girl with graceful posture.


    She was dressed in a dark green dress, long hair waist length, perfect facial features, a pair of eyes, although slightly closed, but even so, can also let people feel her moving beauty.


    This girl is Luo Lan.


    She, not dead, was just in a deep sleep.


    "Although Luo Lan''s last vitality has been absorbed into the heaven''s Holy Spirit beads and will never disappear, it is extremely difficult for her to wake up. I''m afraid that even the life essence of the real fire phoenix will not be able to recover." Mo Wang Gong looked back at Chu Xingyun.


    In the past, Chu Xingchen''s vitality was frozen in. Relying on a wake-up grass, Chu Xingyun revived him and repeated his vitality.


    But Luo Lan is different.


    First of all, Luo Lan''s whole body vitality has been exhausted, and there is only a trace left. If the vitality can not be fully recovered, even if he wakes up, he will die immediately.


    Secondly, due to the use of green lotus to connect the sky, the martial spirit of the nine star water lily also consumed a lot of power. The martial spirit and the martial arts were originally United. If Luo Lan was to wake up safely, the nine star water lily martial spirit must be completely restored.


    These two conditions are too difficult to meet.


    Just to restore the vitality of the nine star water lily Wu Ling is so vast that it is hard to find out. Let alone let Luo Lan and nine star water lily Wu Ling recover as before and successfully wake up.


    "Don''t worry, master mo. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures." Chu Xingyun''s eyes become deep, let Mo Wang Gong suddenly surprised, immediately cast a look of curiosity."In my last life, there was a man who was called the emperor of life. She was extremely mysterious and ranked among the top ten Emperor Wu. She went alone and did not have personal relations with anyone. By chance, I met her in Tianling mountain and saved her life."


    With the color of memory, Chu Xingyun said slowly: "in the hands of this daughter, there is a holy lotus. It is said that this thing is not from the land of true spirit. It can release endless vitality, even if it is the virtual fire of Phoenix, it can be suppressed."


    Ten thousand years ago, the reincarnation emperor fell. As a mount, zhenhuo Phoenix was guarding his body.


    At that time, doomsday appeared.


    After three days and nights of fierce fighting, the two beasts finally died and their bodies fell into Tianling mountain. Even after ten thousand years, there was still a fire of nihility attached to it and would never disappear.


    Chu Xingyun became the empress of Wu and entered Tianling mountain many times. Once, he met Wu Emperor of life, and saw with his own eyes that she suppressed the fire of nihility by relying on shengyouxulian.


    "The power of vitality can suppress the industry fire of the real fire phoenix. It can be seen that its vastness is huge. If you get this holy Youxu lotus, you may really be able to revive Luo Lan, but..."


    Mo Wang Gong frowned and said bitterly, "that holy lotus should be the life of Emperor Wu. It''s extremely precious. Even if we can find the emperor of life, I''m afraid it''s hard to come."


    "It''s really hard."


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at Luo Lan''s sleeping face. His eyes flashed with determination. He said very seriously: "but even if it''s hard, I will save Luo Lan, even if I fight with the emperor of life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    After staying for a moment, they left the cave and walked in the direction of Yunteng hall.


    After this period of efforts, Yunteng hall has been re established, no longer decaying, but the bloody scene of that day is deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people and will never be forgotten.


    At this time, Yunteng hall, the conference hall.


    Chu Hu and Xue dangkong and his party gathered here to discuss the reconstruction.


    After the last incident, people are quite aware.


    In the economic field, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has a lot of resources. Whether it is pills or knives, it can occupy a seat. As long as it can maintain stable development and become famous in the northern wilderness area, it is not difficult.


    However, in the field of force, the details of Yunteng chamber of commerce are too shallow after all.


    Therefore, people attach great importance to the reconstruction. They are prepared to lay many spiritual arrays in qitianfeng to resonate with the three spiritual formations, so as to strengthen the defense ability of qitianfeng.


    On the other hand, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has also begun to recruit experts and strong men to cultivate their own military forces.


    With the passage of time, the discussion in the hall became more and more intense, and Tang Yue''s figure could even be seen in the crowd.


    On that day, thanks to Tang Yue''s hand, Qi Tianfeng was spared and did not go to ruin.


    After that, Tang Yue became a core member of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, and all the imperial city guards under his command also joined Qi Tianfeng and became an indispensable backbone.


    "Although Qi Tianfeng suffered heavy losses from the last disaster, it also made Qi Tianfeng more mature and gradually transformed into a overlord." Lin Tianchong brought them into his eyes with a smile of relief on his face.


    At Lin Tianchong''s side, there was a burly man.


    He was dressed in black armor, carrying a Fang Tian painted halberd, a wisp of purple and black evil spirit constantly swirling around his body, but his body did not move, but sent out a cold breath.


    Looking at the past, the man''s face is very hideous. There are several ferocious scars on his resolute face. His face moves slightly, and the scar wriggles with it, just like a ferocious living creature.


    This burly man is naturally Wu Jingxue.


    Last time, Qin Qiumo was plotting against him. His body was pierced by endless sword light. Even his limbs and bones suffered heavy damage. His fate was especially miserable.


    However, he is not flesh and blood, but half man and half puppet.


    As long as the heart of Tiangong is not damaged, Mo Wanggong can put together the body again and let Wu Jingxue come back to life.


    As for the scar on his face, it is easy to recover with the advanced skills of Mo Wang Gong. However, Wu Jingxue refused and insisted on preserving it.


    According to him, these ferocious scars are marks of hatred.


    If he didn''t take revenge for one day, he would not go to these wounds for a day, so as to spur himself and never forget the humiliation of that day!


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Wu Jing blood will purple black evil spirit back to the body, face, floating up a trace of impatient color.


    Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong walked in side by side outside the hall. They had just stepped into the conference hall, and all of them stopped talking and their eyes were focused on the past.


    "It''s kept you waiting."


    Standing in the middle of the hall, Chu Xingyun glanced around and said, "today, let''s gather here, mainly to announce one thing: in three days'' time, I will go to the imperial court of the great Xia Dynasty to participate in the imperial examination of wanjian Pavilion."


    Words fall, the crowd is silent.


    Last time, Chu Xingyun suffered a lot of humiliation. Even Linghai was kicked to pieces.


    Today, Chu Xingyun not only reshapes the Linghai, but also becomes more powerful. When Jin enters the realm of the five heavenly realms, he will surely go to wanjian pavilion to avenge that day.


    But people did not expect that this day would be so fast, three days later, Chu Xingyun set out for the great Xia Dynasty.


    "Before I leave, I have a few important things to tell you." Chu Xingyun''s voice was more than enough, making people suddenly come back to their senses, holding their breath and listening attentively.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and took the lead in looking at Yang Yan and Xue dangkong. He said, "the main market of Yunteng chamber of commerce is pills and knives, so I''m going to leave wanhuo in qitianfeng."


    With that, he bent his fingers, and two simple scrolls appeared, falling in front of Yang Yan and snow.


    "This scroll not only records the method of refining 10000 animal fire, but also contains a secret method of burning fire. This secret method is quite mysterious and can divide all the flames in the world, even the beast fire, which is famous for its hegemony, is no exception."


    Chu Xingyun''s words, let two old eyes a bright.


    As we all know, alchemy and forging require a high level of flame.


    This secret method of burning fire can continuously divide the power of wanhuohuo. In this way, the alchemists and forgers of Yunteng chamber of commerce can control wanhuo and improve their own strength.


    Even if the matter spread out, not to mention the Liuyun emperor, even other dynasties, there will be countless alchemists and forgers flocking to join qitianfeng.Beast fire is the most domineering flame. If you can control it, even if it is only a trace, it will be of great help.


    Chu Xingyun turned his eyes and fell on Huayun river. He said, "after the bloody war, the three martial arts houses were merged, which were collectively called Liuyun Wufu. The Wufu was just established, and there are a lot of things to be done. Therefore, I specially recorded some cultivation experiences and compiled them into a volume, hoping to help the Wufu."


    Palm out, a blue book, appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Hua Yunhe didn''t show any courtesy. He took over the books and carefully collected them.


    As for Chu Xingyun, Hua Yunhe is very clear. He has numerous cards and rich details. Even legendary figures like Lin Tianchong are willing to follow.


    He Qizhen GUI wrote the cultivation experience by Chu Xingyun himself. Even he, he, should study it carefully.


    What''s more, the current Liuyun Wufu is closely related to qitianfeng. The stronger the Liuyun Wufu is, the more talents it can provide for qitianfeng. Only by doing so can they achieve a win-win situation.


    "As for the matter of lingju, I have discussed with Mr. Mo clearly."


    Chu Xingyun finally looked at Wu Jingxue and said, "in the future, the 3000 Ling puppets will be Qi Tianfeng''s sharp knife, and also the strongest teacher. You should not leave Qi Tianfeng until you can control them at will."


    "Well?"


    Wu Jing''s eyebrows were wrinkled and a look of displeasure appeared on his face.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice and said in a low voice: "after I enter the wanjian Pavilion, I will launch a series of plans. Before that, the 3000 spirit puppets must not be exposed, and I will arrange your movements secretly."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news at Qi Tianfeng." Wu Jing blood pondered for a moment, and finally nodded. On his body, the trace of purple and black evil spirit filled his way again.


    Now he is full of cold and hatred towards wanjian Pavilion.


    As soon as he heard that Chu Xingyun had another plan, Wu Jingxue immediately agreed. What''s more, the existence of the 3000 Ling puppets is a marvelous force. If used properly, it can turn the whole situation around.


    "Last point."


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "I left the mysterious jade beads in Qi Tianfeng. In the future, anyone who pays ten thousand spirit stones will get a ray of spirit''s breath. At the same time, Qi Tianfeng''s cultivation area is open to all people!"


    Clunk!


    As soon as the voice dropped, all people''s hearts trembled. Then, a deafening cheering voice came out from Yunteng hall, resounding through the whole void.


    The existence of mysterious jade beads is known to all, and they yearn for the mysterious spirit.


    After today, as long as you pay ten thousand spirit stones, you can get a wisp of Holy Spirit Spirit and speed up your cultivation. This kind of action is mutually beneficial and mutually beneficial, which is almost irresistible.


    Seeing all the people so happy, Chu Xingyun also showed a satisfied smile. He turned his head and said to Mo Wanggong: "master Mo, in this period of time when I left, Qi Tianfeng will give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, everything should be done according to what you said, and Qi Tianfeng will never suffer another disaster." Mo Wang Gong joked, and his eyes slowly swept around, revealing a trace of expectation.


    After the rectification of Chu Xingyun, Qi Tianfeng, at this moment, has only one idea in his mind: becoming stronger.


    He is looking forward to the transformation of Qi Tianfeng in the future!


    Three days later, over the imperial city.


    Chu Xingyun riding on the back of white tiger, looking at this huge and towering City, his eyes have a dark color.


    When he first entered the Imperial City, he had innumerable plans in his mind. Every step was cautious.


    At the moment, he is about to leave the Imperial City, and the whereabouts of his biological parents have been found. Yunteng chamber of Commerce has been successfully established, and many experts have been recruited. Even LiuYun royal family has become a great help to him.


    But these, actually paid the heavy price!


    "Although I live a new life and have a long way to go, things in the world are still full of variables, and that''s why I have to become more powerful so that I can control everything."


    A deep voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. The dark color in his eyes began to fade away gradually, and his essence flashed, showing strong firmness and determination.


    "Seventeen years ago, the wanjian Pavilion sent Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo to make a deal with the ancient star sect. Today, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo once again make a move, which almost leads to the collapse of Qi Tianfeng."


    "New hatred, old hatred, at the same time full of my heart, I Chu Xingyun vowed to step into the wanjian Pavilion, not only to find out the truth, but also to use their blood to wash away the humiliation I bear!"


    Between words, Chu Xingyun issued a whistling sound shaking the sky.


    The white tiger sitting down, as if in response to that, also issued a powerful tiger roar, body flash, turned into a silver streamer, stormed out.


    When his figure gradually faded away, almost at the same time, two figures suddenly appeared on the attic of the city gate.


    Both of them are women.


    One was dressed in red, with a soft and charming look all over.On the other hand, they are wearing a snow skirt with delicate facial features and a cold breath.


    They, unexpectedly, are Qinyu smoke and snow dance.


    When the two girls saw each other''s appearance, they were stunned at first, but soon, both of them recovered their eyes and looked at the distant back of Chu Xingyun. In their beautiful eyes, there was mist rising.


    In fact, the two women''s heart is a trace of love for Chu Xingyun.


    However, this trace of emotion, they hide very deep, even when Chu Xingyun left, they did not show it. Only after Chu Xingyun left, did they release the slightest bit and express their feelings through tears.


    This scene is still a painting.


    Standing in the attic, the two girls looked up at the young man''s back with tears on her face, and she had an unspeakable feeling.


    But the young man did not know about it. He rode a white tiger, plundered the sky, and took revenge into the sword Pavilion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    The territory of wanjian Pavilion is millions of miles. There are 18 dynasties and more than 100 kingdoms in it. The number of warriors is more than one billion.


    Thousands of years ago, wanjian Pavilion rose because of the legendary ancient sword, and the place where the legendary ancient sword appeared was the great Xia Dynasty.


    Because of this, the Xia Dynasty was the king of swords, and everyone advocated the way to cultivate swords.


    At this time, a hundred miles away from the ancient sword City, there is a vast mountain forest zone, across the endless region.


    In this area, sometimes there are spirit beasts flying in the sky, whistling in the air.


    In the morning, there is a white tiger in this void.


    On the white tiger''s back, there was a beautiful young man sitting on it. His eyes opened. In his dark and deep pupil, a touch of brilliance flashed and he looked forward from a distance.


    In view, it is a low mountain range.


    The mountain range is quite strange, stretching for hundreds of miles. The mountain is steep, but its height is only kilometers. At the top of the mountain range, there is a very wide flat land, as if it was cut off by a sword.


    "The mountain ahead should be Xijian mountain range." The handsome young man put away the map, patted the back of the tiger with his palm, and the white tiger immediately gave out a thick roar of tiger, and the white light broke through the air and left.


    This beautiful young man is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    After leaving Liuyun emperor, it took him five days to ride the white tiger to arrive at the great Xia Dynasty.


    The mountain in front, called Xijian mountain range, is where the sword washing pool is located.


    In the past, the legendary ancient sword was born. The light of the sword startled the sky, and the whole mountain range was cut off. After that day, this mountain range became famous. Countless sword practitioners came here to realize, so it was called Xijian mountain range.


    At the foot of Xijian mountain range, there is a very large city named Gujian city. All those who take part in wanjian Pavilion test must come to this city.


    There was still half a month before the day of the trial. But along the way, Chu Xingyun also saw many martial artists who were heading for the sword washing pool. Obviously, they also came to participate in the test.


    "Before the legendary ancient sword was born, it had been sealed in the sword washing pool. After thousands of years of gestation and cultivation of the legendary ancient sword, most of the sword washing pool is extraordinary. Otherwise, wanjian pavilion would not use it as a place for trial." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he had never entered the sword washing pool in the previous life.


    Boom!


    At this time, a muffled sound came. In the forest below the Chu Xingyun, there were several brilliant blooms. The powerful force was like the sea. The clouds were shrouded in bursts of smoke.


    Seeing this, the white tiger let out a roar to disperse the smoke and dust. Chu Xingyun''s eyes were on the side. There, several figures flashed and ran.


    "Brother, can you help me?"


    Those people saw the white tiger, speed up, crazy toward Chu Xingyun, at the same time, the mouth issued a cry for help.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun noticed that these people were all young people. Their faces were full of weakness, and even their voice was weak.


    Behind several young men, there was a line of flying spirit beasts.


    At the back of the spirit beast, there were more than a dozen people standing, dressed in black strong clothes, holding the edge of the weapon, and their faces were covered with ferocious colors. While chasing, they made a strange cry, which made the birds and beasts flying.


    Not long after that, the young men came to Chu Xingyun. The leader was a burly young man with a heavy sword. His accomplishments were not weak, and he had reached the six levels of the earth. But in his eyes, there was a look of fear.


    "This brother, my name is Teng Qing. I am the son of the king of Qingsong. Please help me get rid of the bandits!"


    The voice of the burly young man seemed to be begging, but his tone had the flavor of command. When he looked at Chu Xingyun, he showed a haughty attitude.


    Chu Xingyun glanced lightly. His brow just frowned. On his side, the bandits in black had already chased him. More than ten people surrounded Chu Xingyun in an arc.


    "Another fat sheep A strong man with one eye looked at Chu Xingyun with a happy voice.


    They are a group of robbers, dormant near the Xijian mountain range, specialized in exploiting passing warriors.


    During this time, near the day of trial, countless warriors passed by from here. Every time they made a move, they could get a very rich harvest. Teng Qing was one of the prey.


    "Brother, the strength of these bandits is not strong. The strongest one is just the three Heaven of the earth and spirit, far less than you. You help me to hold down these bandits, and I will be rewarded in the future." Teng Qing''s tone is urgent, say at the same time, retreat, ready to flee at any time.


    "You are also treacherous


    As soon as his voice dropped, the one eyed man sneered and disdained to say: "you''ve been hit by my soft spirit powder. The spirit sea is floating, and you can''t control the spirit power at will. Now, you''ve come across a straw to save your life. You don''t even mention it, and you want this boy to be a ghost for the dead."


    "But I''m afraid that your wishful thinking will fail."


    The one eyed man laughs, opens his hand, and immediately throws out a pink mist.This pink mist, once sprinkled, immediately moves with the wind and diffuses all over the void. The smell is fishy and sweet. If you inhale a little bit, you will feel the spiritual sea is floating and the spiritual power is running very slowly.


    "It''s over


    Teng Qing''s face is stiff, and the last glimmer of hope in his eyes dissipates. This pink mist is what Zhuang Hankou calls ruanling powder. If he inhales a little, he will become extremely weak even if he inhales it.


    Otherwise, he would not be chased and killed in a hurry.


    "Brothers, let''s fight together and kill these guys immediately, so as to avoid accidents." The one eyed man yelled, his hands turned, and he immediately took out a dagger.


    However, just at the moment when he was about to start, a sharp sword light suddenly bloomed, as bright as a meteoric light, and broke through the pink fog and came to him.


    Click!


    The moment the sword light touches the Ghost Head sword, the blade breaks and condenses the light of the sword to the extreme. It easily penetrates the brow of the one eyed man, spurts out hot blood, dyes the sky, and takes away the last touch of vitality.


    The body of the one eyed man fell from the air until the moment it touched the ground. The eyes were wide open, and it seemed that they could not believe the sudden scene.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind swept through, blowing out the pink mist.


    In the crowd''s surprise, the handsome young man in black stood still, his right palm slightly protruded, and pointed to the sword, pointing coldly to the front.


    Between the fingers, the spiritual power is constantly around, but it is permeated with the sharp edge of a sword, whistling into sound, like a series of ethereal swords, reverberating in everyone''s mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    Ruanling powder is not a pill, but a powder.


    This group of robbers, taking advantage of the special efficacy of ruanling powder, robbed and killed many martial artists, and they failed in many trials.


    According to the law, the moment a strong man with one eye sprinkles soft spirit powder, this beautiful young man should be weak and unable to resist. Why does he still have the strength to fight?


    Doubt, emerged in the hearts of a group of robbers, making their faces more and more ugly.


    "Kill!"


    A moment later, a roar broke out.


    In an instant, the bandits will be killed in a flash.


    Facing the fierce group attack of the other side, Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes still had no waves. He could only see his palm waving and his thousand spiritual powers roaring, condensing the forest sword light in the void.


    Then, Chu Xingyun pointed forward, only for an instant, the sword light bloomed in the void, like a storm, covering the front.


    "Ah


    A series of shrill screams sounded, but at the place where the sword light bloomed, the bodies of those robbers were mercilessly pierced through, and the blood gushed and roared repeatedly, making the whole space stained with blood.


    After three breaths, there is no robber in this void. All of them are turned into cold corpses and lie on the ground below, even the flying spirit animals.


    Teng Qing and others saw this scene, all silent, pale, leaving only endless surprise.


    This beautiful young man has strong strength. He killed more than ten robbers with one move!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun slowly turned back, that pair of deep eyes, let Teng Qing whole person tremble, legs actually some numbness, feel the world began to shake crazily.


    Just now, he regarded Chu Xingyun as a ghost for death, and wanted to use Chu Xingyun''s life to delay the bandit''s pace, so as to avoid the pursuit.


    At the moment, even if Chu Xingyun killed him, he was also justified!


    "Thank you for your help."


    Teng Qing took a deep breath and made himself look calm. He said with a light smile: "these bandits do all kinds of evil. They robbed and killed many warriors. Thanks to my brother''s help, more people survived. Just now, I suppressed the efficacy of ruanling powder. I just wanted to fight, but I didn''t expect that your sword moves were so swift."


    Said, Teng Qing secretly watched Chu Xingyun, heart beating violently, as if to break out of the body.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Teng Qing and did not respond. He sat back on the white tiger''s back and continued to run towards the ancient sword city.


    After Chu Xingyun left, Teng Qing''s smile on his face immediately dissipated. His body trembled and fell to the open space below. He was short of breath and his back was wet with sweat. He looked very embarrassed.


    In fact, he did not suppress the efficacy of ruanling powder.


    The reason why he said that was just to deceive Chu Xingyun, so that Chu Xingyun was afraid to attack him. After all, he was the son of the Kingdom and had a lot of treasures.


    "That young man, beautiful as a demon, strength and terror, should be a genius from other dynasties." Teng Qing''s companion also fell down, palpitating said.


    They are all soft spirit powder, can not play all the strength, if Chu Xingyun heart has evil intention, they all will die.


    "Swordsmanship is really good, but compared with me, there is still some gap." Teng Qing took a pill and said in a low voice: "he should have practiced some secret method, and could ignore the efficacy of ruanling powder, and then kill him with a sword when the other party is not paying attention."


    "As for the other robbers, they are very weak and can enter the spirit realm. If I had not been attacked, I would have killed these people more quickly. The young man probably knew this, so he left the wasteland."


    Hearing the speech, the others nodded repeatedly. Teng Qing has reached the six levels of heaven and earth. His swordsmanship is extremely sharp. Even in the great Xia Dynasty, he can call himself a genius.


    That beautiful young man, very strong, but compared with Teng Qing, there is still some gap.


    When Teng Qing and others discussed, Chu Xingyun had come to Xijian mountain range.


    He didn''t pay attention to the incident just now. The reason for his action was that the bandits blocked his way, not to save Teng Qing.


    As for Teng Yun, he is not willing to waste his time on Chu.


    After entering the Xijian mountain range, the white tiger slowed down a little. When the white tiger landed over the Xijian pool, he saw Chu Xingyun slightly solidified his eyes, showing a trace of shock.


    This city is bigger than Liuyun imperial city. It is made up of thousands of huge stones and sits in the mountains. It is majestic and atmospheric. It is like a giant beast in ancient times, which makes people feel small.


    Looking down, there are many warriors in the city. Even at a height of 100 meters, you can clearly feel the lively atmosphere. It is hard to imagine that such a city could exist in the continuous forest and mountain range.


    "Let''s go down." Chu Xingyun whispered, let the white tiger fall in the ancient sword city.


    Walking along the broad road, Chu Xingyun looked around curiously. He could clearly feel that the whole ancient sword city was full of a hazy sword spirit.This sword Qi is not from a warrior. It seems to be born from heaven and earth. It is mixed with spiritual power. Once it enters the body, it makes the spirit sea happy and comfortable.


    "This sword spirit is extraordinary. It is very likely that it was left by the legendary ancient sword." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, at the same time, his interest in legendary ancient swords became stronger.


    At this point, the ground vibrated.


    Chu Xingyun followed the reputation, but saw a fierce lion running on the road, so that the crowd have to avoid.


    On the top of the fierce lion, there was a young man with sharp eyes like an eagle. He looked at the crowd coldly. There was a long bronze sword pinned to his waist. The sword did not come out of its sheath, but the sharp sword spirit had swept into the sky and torn the clouds apart.


    "It''s really boring that there are no experts in this ancient sword city!" The young man took back his eyes and made a disdainful voice, which immediately made the faces of many martial artists gush with anger.


    However, they all stood in the same place, just staring at the rampant youth with cold eyes. They did not speak out, nor did they stand up to challenge him.


    Soon, the young man left.


    Around the crowd also quietly dispersed, just now, startled, as if never happened.


    Chu Xingyun stood on one side, and did not feel angry because of the youth''s rampant words.


    The sword washing pool is a stepping stone to enter the wanjian Pavilion. Every time it is opened, it will attract countless talented talents.


    The young man just now, though rampant, exudes a very strong breath. He has reached the level of the earth and the heaven, and is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the heavenly spirit.


    Such talent and strength are rare even in wanjian Pavilion.


    "Tang Yue said that the sword washing pool test is only one of the means for wanjian pavilion to recruit disciples. On weekdays, if you meet someone with outstanding talent, wanjian Pavilion will also throw out olive branches."


    "The young man just now, who was arrogant, was obviously not an ordinary person. He had the opportunity to enter wanjian Pavilion for a long time. Why did he come to Gujian city specially?"


    Chu Xingyun''s face was full of doubts, and his eyes moved to the sky outside the city.


    There, many young heroes came from afar. Their eyes were all looking at the sword washing pool. They were very enthusiastic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    With doubts, Chu Xingyun went to the nearest restaurant.


    The restaurant is a place where people of all kinds are gathered. Because of the trial of Xijian pool, the main inns in Gujian city are almost full. Here, we can collect a lot of information.


    Chu Xingyun walked into the restaurant, ordered a table of wine and vegetables, and stopped the boy.


    "This sword washing pool test seems to have attracted a lot of genius demons. Do you know why?" Chu Xingyun asked in a voice. He held out his palm and handed a spirit stone to the boy.


    I immediately took the spirit stone in his hand, looked at Chu Xingyun, and said with consternation: "this childe, I see you are extraordinary, your eyes are indifferent. Are you living in seclusion all the year round?"


    After the baptism of the nine star water lily, Chu Xingyun''s face became extremely elegant, especially his eyes, gloomy and reserved, as if far away from the world of mortal things, so that people can''t forget it.


    This little boy has read countless people, but he has never seen such deep and gloomy eyes. Subconsciously, he thinks that Chu Xingyun is a hermit in the mountains and rarely walks outside.


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun saw through what he thought in his heart, and gave a wry smile, but did not explain it in detail.


    The young man pondered for a moment and replied, "the young master lives in seclusion in the mountains, and he doesn''t know much about the sword washing pool. Since ancient times, the sword washing pool has been under the control of wanjian Pavilion. This place is regarded as a testing place. Anyone who can pass the test can become a disciple of wanjian Pavilion."


    "However, the sword washing pool is quite mysterious. Every hundred years, it emits endless and fierce sword spirit. This sword spirit, like an abyss like a sea, can cover the whole sword washing mountain range, even this ancient sword city is no exception."


    Chu Xingyun suddenly realized, no wonder he felt a mysterious sword Qi. Originally, the sword Qi came from the sword washing pool.


    Taking his mind back, Chu Xingyun doubted, "what is the relationship between this vision and this trial?"


    "The sword washing pool is a mysterious place for nurturing ancient swords. Although it is a pool, it is in essence a secret place. This secret state is extremely broad and contains many dangers. This is why wanjian Pavilion wants to use the sword washing pool as a test site."


    "The real sword washing pool is hidden in the deepest part of the secret land. It only appears once every hundred years. It is said that the water in the sword washing pool contains the power of ancient swords. As long as any warrior enters the pool, he will continuously absorb the power of the ancient sword, so as to improve his cultivation and enhance his whole body."


    The more he said, the more excited he became. He continued: "at the same time, if a warrior enters the xijianchi pool, his Kendo talent will become stronger and stronger. He can get the attention and cultivation of wanjian Pavilion, and even be valued by the high-level of wanjian Pavilion and become a close disciple."


    "However, there are only ten people who can enter the sword washing pool. After these ten people, the sword washing pool will disappear. The next time it appears, it must be a hundred years later."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun completely understood.


    The sword washing pool can nurture ancient swords, of course, it is not an ordinary thing. The power of ancient swords mentioned here is very likely to be some kind of power left by legendary ancient swords, which can improve the cultivation of martial arts and the talent of swordsmanship.


    Because of this, so many talented demons gathered in this trial. Their real goal is to win the top ten seats and enter the sword washing pool.


    If it is normal, the sword washing pool will not be so lively.


    After all, if it is a trial of life and death, there are risks. Anyone may encounter an accident and fall on the spot.


    "Young master, do you want to take part in the trial?" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, he asked.


    Chu Xingyun did not speak and nodded in response.


    "If you want to take part in the trial, I advise you to give up competing for the top ten seats." Small Si will voice low, let Chu Xingyun Leng next, smile to ask a way: "why?"


    The boy looked around him and said in a low voice: "in ordinary times, if you reach the level of three levels of earth and spirit, you can become a disciple of wanjian Pavilion. The test is quite simple, and there is no danger of life. But this time, because of the appearance of the sword washing pool, countless geniuses and Demons gather here, which makes the test particularly dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be killed by others."


    "Childe''s strength is not weak, but it is only in the middle of the river. If you are watched by others, you may not be able to survive. Therefore, you might as well give up fighting for the top ten seats to save your life."


    This words, without the meaning of ridicule, is a kind reminder of the boy, so Chu Xingyun did not have a cold heart.


    When I entered the ancient sword City, I saw countless warriors running towards the center of the city. It seemed very lively. What''s the reason


    "What you asked is the sword tablet."


    The little girl seemed to know everything. She said: "my first princess of the Xia Dynasty, named Xia Qingcheng, is very beautiful. She is comparable to the nine fairies. She is the first beauty of the great Xia Dynasty. At the same time, her cultivation talent is extremely high. She is worth 19 years old. She has reached the eight levels of the earth and the earth. She is a superb swordsman. Many sword masters wanted to take her as a disciple."


    "Three years ago, Princess Qingcheng got a sword stele by accident. It was very strange. It looked like an ordinary stone tablet. However, it could not be broken by any means. Even the sword owner of wanjian Pavilion could not damage it at all."After hearing this, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    The sword masters of wanjian pavilion are all yin-yang strength. They can control the power of heaven and earth. Even the sword tablet that the sword master can''t break is rare.


    The boy seemed very satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression. He still said: "this sword tablet can''t be broken by external force, but it can sense the sword spirit. As long as there is sword spirit, the sword tablet will resonate. The stronger the sword spirit is, the stronger the resonance will be. Even the whole sword tablet will shake."


    "Because of this, Princess Qingcheng felt that this sword tablet was unusual, so she simply set it up in the ancient sword City, and made an oath that whoever could break the sword tablet and solve the secret of it would get her favor and become the emperor''s son-in-law of the great Xia Dynasty."


    "This Qingcheng princess is really strange!" After hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s face was filled with tears and laughter. Once upon a time, the princess decided to spend her whole life with a sword tablet.


    However, strange to strange, Chu Xingyun is also a little curious about this sword tablet.


    It has been three years since the monument was built in the ancient sword city.


    In the past three years, countless people have tried and failed. Even the master of wanjian Pavilion, even the master of the pavilion, may have tried, but still failed to solve the mystery.


    It would be hard for Chu Xingyun to imagine such a sword stele if it had not been heard by his own ears.


    "By the way..."


    Suddenly, the boy seemed to think of something and added: "I suddenly remembered that this sword tablet was obtained by Qingcheng princess from Xijian mountain range. The location obtained is very close to Xijian pool. Maybe this sword tablet is related to the legendary ancient sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Xiaosi''s last words, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly solidified.


    One of his purposes in entering wanjian Pavilion is to get the legendary ancient sword.


    If this sword tablet is related to the legendary ancient sword, then it is necessary for Chu Xingyun to go there. Maybe he can get the Xin secret about the legendary ancient sword from the sword stele.


    After making up his mind, Chu Xingyun got up and left the restaurant and headed for the center of the ancient city.


    When he came to the center of the ancient city, there was a broad martial arts arena in front of him. Around the challenge arena, many warriors had already gathered. Even if he was hundreds of meters away, he could feel the hot atmosphere.


    This martial arts arena is the place where the sword stele is erected!


    "Well?"


    At this time, a voice of surprise came, and a few people came towards Chu Xingyun. The leader was a burly man with a heavy sword. He met Teng Qing outside the ancient sword city.


    "It seems that we are predestined. Do you want to have a look at the sword stele?" Teng Qing quickened his pace and said with a smile to Chu Xingyun.


    Although Teng Qing felt that he was better than Chu Xingyun in his heart, he had to admit that Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship was very sharp and sharp. Such a person, after entering wanjian Pavilion, would surely have made some achievements.


    In view of this, Teng Qing wants to have a good relationship with Chu Xingyun, which may be helpful to him in the future.


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Teng Qing, nodded slightly, and continued to walk towards the Wudao arena.


    Seeing this, Teng Qing''s eyes flashed a chill, but he still kept up quickly. He said with a fake smile: "this sword tablet was obtained by the princess Qingcheng unintentionally. The tablet comes from the sword washing pool, which is closely related to the legendary ancient sword. As long as someone can break it, he can not only get the secret of the ancient sword, but also win the favor of Princess Qingcheng and become the emperor''s son-in-law of the great Xia Dynasty. Once this news comes out, no one can get it Resistance. "


    "Is this sword tablet really related to the legendary ancient sword?" After listening to Teng Qing''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly asked questions.


    "Of course


    Teng Qing seemed to be very interested. He talked freely, as if he wanted to show off deliberately. He said in a loud voice: "a thousand years ago, the ancient sword was born, and the light of the startling sword burst into full bloom and cut off the mountain. Even so long ago, there is still a trace of sword spirit in the gap of the mountain, and this sword tablet is standing in the crack."


    "In addition, the place where the sword stele is erected is within 100 meters without any sword spirit. Even the ferocious spirit beasts in the mountains dare not approach. Such a strange phenomenon must be related to the legendary ancient sword."


    Speaking of this, Teng Qing stopped his voice a little and said, "by the way, I don''t know how to call my brother."


    "Luo Yun." Chu Xingyun whispered back.


    After the baptism of nine star water lily, Chu Xingyun''s face changed completely, even if he was familiar with people, it was difficult to recognize, but his name was too eye-catching, so he took a pseudonym.


    "Luo is water, cloud is sky, water and sky are the same color, which is a good name." Teng Qing flattered him and continued to ask, "which dynasty does brother Luo come from?"


    "I live in seclusion in the mountains all year round. I am a wandering swordsman." Chu Xingyun didn''t explain clearly, and his voice was very casual.


    "I see." Teng Qing nodded with a smile, but in his heart he secretly scolded Chu Xingyun for being ungrateful and ungrateful. Obviously, his cultivation was low, but he was so noble, which made his heart more and more cold.


    During their conversation, they were close to the Wudao arena.


    Looking from both eyes, this arena is particularly majestic. It is one foot high, one foot long and one hundred feet wide. The whole body is dark. In the sunlight, it shows a thick metallic luster, which makes people feel unshakable.


    In the center of the challenge arena, there is a tall stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is about 10 meters high. Its body is red and its top is wide. It looks like a sword handle. The lower part is smooth and straight without any defect. It is extremely complete.


    The stele is like a sword, which sets up the ancient city. Therefore, it has the name of sword stele.


    At this time, several young people stepped onto the arena. All of them were practicing swords. They were holding swords. They kept releasing their sword spirit. They were chopping towards the sword tablet. The breath was sweeping, and the sound of sword singing filled the whole void.


    But as a result, the sword stele is not moving, there is no vision.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the sword stele with suspicious color in his eyebrows.


    He looked at it carefully and found nothing strange. The whole sword stele had no breath and no different light. It was almost the same as the ordinary stone tablet.


    "Is it that this sword stele contains heaven and earth, and you have to try to make it resonate?" Chu Xingyun couldn''t help thinking about this. He glanced at him and found that there were many young masters gathered in the side position. They held their hands around their chest and didn''t rush to move. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun Mu''s doubts, Teng Qing explained: "these people''s accomplishments are very strong. They are all talents from different dynasties. The reason why they didn''t do anything was to wait for the arrival of Qingcheng princess."


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun was dumb with a smile.


    These young people are just in time. They would rather wait here than have a glimpse of a beautiful woman.


    Just as Chu Xingyun looked around, a figure in the distance came and fell in front of the challenge arena. This man was just a young man riding a fierce lion.Teng Qing also saw the young man, his face changed slightly, and said in a low voice: "the first maniac of the Qianwu emperor, Fang lion."


    "Emperor Qianwu?" Chu Xingyun''s mind was awe inspiring. In his mind, he suddenly thought of dry rain heart.


    He was deeply impressed by the princess of Qianwu Dynasty.


    "I remember that she said that she worshipped under the gate of wanjian Pavilion and was a disciple of sword master. If I entered wanjian Pavilion, would I not meet her again?" Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile, but soon he threw the idea out of the clouds and looked at the square lion.


    At a close distance, the square lion''s eyes turned dark gold, with a trace of ferocious madness, like a wild beast, without paying attention to anyone.


    The word "madman" is not empty.


    "After waiting for such a long time, why didn''t you see the Qingcheng princess?" Fang Shi let out a roar and said with a smile, "I dare to keep me waiting for a long time before I have married her. It''s a great courage!"


    The voice was mixed with spiritual power, rolling like thunder, so that all the people on the scene could hear it. A trace of anger was floating on his face. This square lion was so arrogant that he said that Princess Qingcheng was his wife who had not passed through.


    However, when he was angry, no one spoke out and denounced him. Fang Shi''s strength was extremely strong. He could step into the realm of heaven and spirit with only one foot to his door. Among many talented experts, Fang Shi was at the top level.


    It is not wise to offend Fang Shi in vain before the trial.


    "Fang Shi, you stupid man with simple mind, dare to speak out here. If you want to marry Qingcheng princess, you have to pass my test." At this moment, a cold voice came.


    This voice made the crowd tremble wildly. I don''t know who is so arrogant and dare to humiliate Fang Shi like this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    According to the reputation, the crowd saw a young man in a white robe, about 20 years old, with a delicate and elegant facial features. However, there was a hint of sharpness between his eyebrows, and he was looking at Fang lion coldly.


    "White Muchen!" Teng Qing''s face changed dramatically.


    The people who took part in the trial were all talented people, but there were also differences between the strong and the weak.


    Bai Muchen, who came from the Tianfeng emperor''s Dynasty, is very famous for his young age.


    He began to learn sword at the age of five. In a short period of ten years, he lost countless enemies under the sword and became the first swordsman of Tianfeng imperial dynasty.


    After that, he not only made great progress in the imperial realm, but also made great progress in the imperial realm.


    Fang Shi is a tyrannical and rampant figure. If ordinary people were so ridiculed, he would have killed him. However, he was afraid of Bai Muchen and had no confidence of victory.


    "Bai Muchen, I remember your words." Fang Shi''s voice was as cold as ice.


    "Am I afraid of you?" Bai Muchen disdained him. Then, his martial spirit blossomed out. It was a soft sword. The whole body was green. The blade was like a snake. The cold light of the sword filled the void.


    "The martial spirit of Bai Muchen, named dark green sword, ranks among the five ranks. It can hide in the dark without a sound. Once a sword comes out, it will dye blood. Few people can resist it."


    Teng Qing stepped back a few steps, and was extremely afraid of Bai Mu Chen. He said bitterly, "I heard that some time ago, Bai Muchen killed an expert in the half step heaven realm. His swordsmanship is unpredictable, and he has touched the threshold of the unity of man and sword."


    "The unity of man and sword, and the threshold?"


    Chu Xingyun was stunned. He felt the color of worship from Teng Qing''s eyes. The people around him looked at Bai Muchen with awe. This scene made him smile.


    In the field of vision, Fang Shi''s whole face becomes gloomy and cold, waiting for Bai Muchen, while the latter is fearless. The dark blue sword and martial spirit are suspended in the air, full of high fighting spirit.


    Both of them are talented figures on the moving side. The collision of momentum makes the atmosphere of space solidify.


    At this time, in the void, a few women in white appeared, dancing like fairies, and walked out to the public.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the crowd looked at it one after another, without blinking.


    At the head of these white women stood a young girl, dressed in white, with a sword on her waist. On her delicate and perfect facial features, she actually showed a bit of heroic spirit. She stood upright and seemed to have a touch of heroic sword spirit in the sky.


    This woman, too beautiful, amazing, not with a trace of human smoke and fire gas, standing there, it makes people from gradually shape dirty.


    "If you two have not broken the sword tablet, you will be laughing stock if you are defeated?" The woman''s mouth lifted a radian, language with heroic spirit, not afraid of the two people in front of her.


    Fang lion and Bai Muchen, at the same time, take back their breath. They stand on each side, and their eyes are full of fiery color.


    "If I can get a smile from a beautiful woman, I would like to become a laughing stock for all." Bai Muchen bowed his hands, and when he opened his mouth, he boldly showed his love in his heart.


    "Sweet words!"


    Fang Shi sneered and didn''t talk much nonsense. He strode onto the arena.


    He went to the front of the sword stele and glanced at Xia Qingcheng again. His tongue moved, showing a greedy look, which made the crowd angry. But Xia Qingcheng himself was not a bit different. His eyes were staring at the sword stele, ignoring Fang Shi directly.


    "When I break the sword tablet, you will be our lion''s man." Fang Shi roared with laughter. As soon as he turned around, his eyes changed. The blade of his sword came out of the sheath. In an instant, the fierce sword spirit rolled and roared, killing everything, and carrying the terrible storm of sword swept across the sky.


    "What a powerful sword spirit," the crowd was deeply shocked. Although the lion was arrogant by nature, its strength was extremely strong.


    Whew! Whew!


    The fierce roar of the sword was particularly harsh. The square lion stepped forward, swept the blade, and launched an attack towards the sword tablet. Just by pressing the powerful sword, the arena made a buzzing sound.


    Click!


    The light of the sword is blooming. At the moment of touching the tablet, it bursts out like a flood. However, the whole stele is still standing still. There is no trace on the smooth and straight stele.


    "How could it be?" The square lion looked embarrassed, and his sword was still strong. He launched the attack again.


    However, the final result is still the same. No matter how violent his sword spirit is, the sword tablet still has no reaction at all.


    "Failure is failure, no matter how many times you try, the result is still the same." At this time, Bai Muchen swept onto the arena, his voice mixed with pungent irony, which made Fang lion''s face pour out a trace of killing intention.


    However, he did not fight. He just glared and walked out of the arena.


    After Fang Shi left, Bai Muchen came to the sword tablet, and his mind moved. The dark green sword and martial spirit condensed into the essence and fell on his palm. The sword did not move. However, the cold spirit of the sword could be felt by anyone.


    "The sword moves!"The next moment, Bai Muchen walks forward. Every step he takes, he releases infinite sword Qi. His fingers constantly point out, and it seems that the terrible sword Qi will be superimposed and become more and more high.


    "This white Muchen is quite good." Chu Xingyun saw this scene, a faint smile, let Teng Qingleng beside him, don''t know what this means.


    After that, Bai Muchen''s step stopped, the tip of his sword came out, and he stabbed out a sword, which was quite different from the fierce sword spirit of Fang lion.


    Buzz!


    The sword tip touched the body of the stele, and the sword Qi sent out. The whole sword tablet began to tremble. A faint sword mark appeared in the public''s view. Although it was vague, it really existed.


    Xia Qingcheng, who has always been expressionless, was also shocked by this scene and looked at the past with burning eyes. However, the sword mark disappeared soon after it appeared. The stone tablet stopped shaking and seemed to have never moved.


    As for Bai Muchen, his whole face became extremely pale. He stepped back several steps, and then he was able to stand firm. It seemed that he consumed a lot. Even the dark blue sword in his hand was dim.


    "Princess Qingcheng, let you down." Bai Muchen''s expression was somewhat dispirited. He raised his head and saw Xia Qingcheng staring at him. His eyes were shimmering, and he said in a low voice: "try your best."


    At the exit of the four characters, Bai Muchen was stunned and stunned. The crowd under the challenge arena, including Fang lion, was inflamed with jealousy.


    Xia Qingcheng is cold and silent by nature and seldom talks to other men. But just now, Xia Qingcheng took the initiative to talk to Bai Muchen. Although there are only four words, it is still enviable.


    Bai Muchen soon returned to his senses. The envious eyes of the crowd made him feel particularly proud. He wanted to take the opportunity to flatter Xia Qingcheng.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came out from the bottom of the challenge arena.


    This figure is a young man with a strong figure and a sword like back. Under the long black hair, there is a perfect and elegant face, which makes the handsome and extraordinary Bai Muchen feel a little eclipsed.


    Autumn water is the God, as beautiful as jade.


    These two words seem to be born for this person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    It is Chu Xingyun, of course.


    Standing in the middle of the ring, he completely ignored the surprise of the crowd. His eyes were full of light, and he was staring at the sword tablet in front of him.


    Just now, as soon as there was a crack on the sword tablet, Chu Xingyun vaguely felt that there was a very obscure ancient breath that escaped from the stele and wrapped in the void.


    This breath was so mysterious that he stepped onto the martial arts arena unconsciously.


    "What a beautiful man!" Xia Qingcheng saw the moment of Chu Xingyun, a trace of amazing color flashed in his eyes.


    As the first beauty of the Xia Dynasty, she was incomparable in talent and beauty, which made countless warriors willing to fall in love with her. However, facing Chu Xingyun, Xia Qingcheng felt inferior.


    "Have you finished trying?" Chu Xingyun indifferent voice, let Bai Muchen suddenly a Leng, and then, his face suddenly gushed a strong anger, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, he left a sword mark on the sword stele, which successfully attracted Xia Qingcheng''s attention. As long as he flattered him more, the relationship between them would certainly advance by leaps and bounds. It is not impossible for him to win the heart of Xia Qingcheng.


    But the appearance of Chu Xingyun attracted the attention of all people. Even Xia Qingcheng could not help looking at it more. This undoubtedly upset his wishful thinking.


    "There is a big gap between your accomplishments and mine. It''s impossible to break the sword tablet. Please step back." Bai Muchen waved his hand, and his voice was cold. He asked Chu Xingyun to retreat from the arena.


    Chu cloud looked over, and said, "this arena has the final say?"


    With the words falling, Bai Muchen''s coldness blooms wantonly, turns into an invisible cold wind, sweeping the whole arena, making the spiritual power of heaven and earth solidify there, and the atmosphere is rigid.


    "This guy doesn''t want to die. He dares to refute Bai Muchen even if he doesn''t say anything about it."


    "Bai Muchen had a hard time getting Xia Qingcheng''s attention. However, he was stabbed by someone. This son is very dangerous."


    "The spirit of the five Heaven, can only be regarded as the middle reaches of the level, if Bai Muchen bold hand, there is no resistance at all."


    The crowd whispered and looked into Chu Xingyun''s eyes with a touch of pity. Among the talents who participated in the trial, there were many dangerous people, Bai Muchen, who was one of them.


    If the square lion is a fierce male lion, killing and cutting ruthlessly, then Bai Muchen is a poisonous snake, hiding in the dark, ready to attack at any time and eat people.


    "What a fool!" Teng Qing cursed Chu Xingyun in his heart. At the same time, he looked around and saw no one noticed him. He quietly retreated to the rear and left here.


    In his opinion, Chu Xingyun annoys Bai Muchen, and the consequences will be extremely miserable. For his own safety, it is best to draw a clear line with Chu Xingyun, so as not to catch fire.


    After Teng Qing left, the invisible cold wind sweeping the arena became even colder. Bai Muchen was about to take action, but he heard Xia Qingcheng''s voice ring out and said in a loud voice: "as long as you are a swordsman, you can step on the martial arts arena regardless of your accomplishments."


    She took a look at Chu Xingyun and then said to Bai Muchen, "young master Bai, please step back for a while."


    "Good." Bai Muchen''s face was full of smiles again, but his eyes were still full of cold. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly, and did not step back from the arena. He stood in the rear with his hands around his chest, and his face was disdainful.


    "This childe, please." Xia Qingcheng road sentence, also backward.


    For a moment, the eyes of the whole audience fell on Chu Xingyun. They were pitiful, curious and sneering. They all took Chu Xingyun as a joke and wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    After all, the sword stele has been standing in the ancient city for three years, and no one can break it. Chu Xingyun, who is only a local spirit with five heavenly accomplishments, is still so young. How can it be broken.


    This attempt, has not yet started, people have guessed the result.


    Chu Xingyun ignored the people''s eyes, he came to the sword tablet, palm out, close to the Guanghua stele.


    Whew!


    His mind trembled, and the ancient breath reappeared, flowing from the stele, following Chu Xingyun''s arm, and finally pouring into his mind.


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s field of vision, emerged a shocking scene, dense forests, mountains, countless birds and animals are howling, the breath is fierce, as if to come to the ancient wilderness, everything is back to the original.


    Hiss!


    At this time, in the dim void, there was a sword chanting sound.


    Then, under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a huge ancient and simple sword protruded out of the cloud. The length of the sword was thousands of meters. The light of the sword was so dense that it tore apart the clouds and clouds like a fallen meteorite.


    The roaring sound sounded. The sword didn''t touch the ground. The blade had already swept away. Everything that touched the blade was broken. Even this void was no exception, revealing a dark crack.


    "Is this sword a legendary sword?" Chu Xingyun''s face was startled. The next moment, he suddenly found that the ancient sword of Jingtian was stabbed at him. The sword spirit was released and turned into a whirlpool, enveloping him.It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun could clearly see that in the middle of the whirlpool of sword Qi, there was a bright light with a tail like a rainbow, which went through the void and finally fell into his eyebrows.


    Hum!


    The moment the light disappeared, the scene in front of him turned into nothingness. Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes regained their former looks. His body trembled slightly and his palm pushed forward at will.


    There was a long crack on the smooth stele, which spread like a spider''s web and covered the whole stele in an instant.


    The next moment, a cool breeze.


    The body of the sword tablet was broken and turned into thousands of stones. It fell on the challenge arena and started the rolling dust.


    The stones fall down on the arena and make a series of muffled sounds. These sounds, which spread through the void, also shake the hearts of the crowd, and let their expressions solidify on their faces.


    Before that, they all thought Chu Xingyun was a joke and would become a laughing stock for everyone after dinner.


    But as a result, he slapped them hard, especially Bai Muchen, his heart beating wildly, his face flushed, his eyes almost opened, and he could not believe this scene.


    Chu Xingyun, with the cultivation of the spirit of the five Heaven, broke open the sword tablet, but also let the sword tablet into pieces!


    "The sword tablet It''s broken. "


    Xia Qingcheng Leng in situ, lips up and down micro tremor, continue to whisper this sentence.


    At this time, her eyes looked forward, through the heavy dust, fell on the beautiful and extraordinary face, the heart beat speed, unexpectedly accelerated a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    As the smoke and dust dissipated, the figure of Chu Xingyun was gradually revealed.


    He was still standing in the same place, palms outstretched, still keeping the same movement, but the eyes of the crowd changed completely, first shocked, then dull, and finally full of jealousy.


    Three years ago, Xia Qingcheng set up the sword tablet in the ancient sword City, and made a public oath: whoever can break the sword tablet will get her favor and become the emperor''s son-in-law.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun broke the sword tablet in front of everyone.


    According to Xia Qingcheng, she would like to be his wife.


    You know, although Xia Qingcheng is cold and silent, she looks like a nine day fairy. She is the dream lover of countless young heroes. If they can say a word to her, they will feel extremely honored. What''s more, they will marry Xia Qingcheng.


    At the thought of this, the envy fire in the heart of the crowd, several desire to burn out the reason!


    Whew!


    Bai Muchen''s figure flickers and falls in front of Chu Xingyun.


    He first looked at the gravel all over the ground, and then looked at Chu Xingyun. He was still somewhat unbelievable and said in a deep voice: "what have you done? Why can the sword tablet be completely smashed?"


    Bai Muchen thinks that he is far stronger than Chu Xingyun. Therefore, for the scene that happened just now, he thinks Chu Xingyun is acting secretly, not relying on strength.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at Bai Muchen, did not make a voice to answer, straight turned.


    "What''s the secret in the sword tablet?" Bai Muchen asked again.


    Chu Xingyun still ignored, even did not look at him.


    In this scene, Bai Muchen, who was already angry, was inflamed in his heart. He released a faint light from his body. When his hand turned over, there was a faint sound of sword whistling out.


    The edge of the sword swept past, as if it had been integrated into this piece of heaven and earth, and could not see any trace.


    Buzz!


    Between the electric light and the stone fire, behind Chu Xingyun, a faint light suddenly appeared, which directly stabbed his head.


    "Hidden sword!" The crowd was startled.


    The martial spirit of Bai Muchen is a dark blue sword. It has a soft edge and can be used without being aware of the ghost. It is very difficult for ordinary people to avoid it.


    This sword can be hidden in the void and invisible. It is Bai Muchen''s unique skill. Many strong people have died in this move and have no strength to fight back.


    Youguang was getting closer to Chu Xingyun. When everyone thought he was in danger, Chu Xingyun''s body moved half a foot without warning.


    Bang!


    The dim light fell into the sky, leaving a sword mark on the challenge arena, while Chu Xingyun still strides forward, hunting in black robes, even that little corner of his clothes is not damaged.


    "Good speed, no wonder I dare to be so arrogant, but do you think I only have this ability?" Bai Muchen''s eyes twinkled with forest light, and his body flashed again, like a poisonous snake, and killed him toward Chu Xingyun.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as Bai Muchen was about to continue to use his sword, a graceful figure appeared and blocked him in front of him.


    This figure, of course, is xiaqingcheng.


    She frowned, and her pretty face faintly showed a look of anger. She said in a low voice: "this challenge arena is set up by myself. No one can fight. Please stop here."


    Bai Muchen felt Xia Qingcheng''s anger and immediately took back his murderous spirit. He said in a hurry: "Princess Qingcheng has misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to offend you. It''s just that this son is too arrogant. After breaking the sword tablet, he ignored all of us. Even princess, he ignored it. I was so impatient that I made a bold move."


    "Arrogant person, should be you?"


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly raised, with a sneer, and said: "in full view of the public, you actually fabricated the fact and took me as a stepping stone to offer great hospitality. It''s really rare to see such a brazen person as you."


    "You..." Bai Muchen''s mind was seen through by Chu Xingyun, and he felt embarrassed. He was just ready to argue, but he saw Chu Xingyun step out and went to Xia Qingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng''s heart was startled. I don''t know why. When she looked at Chu Xingyun, she felt a little nervous.


    "Qingcheng princess." After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingyun warned: "this sword stele comes from the Xijian pool. It''s unknown how long it has existed. In your present state, you''d better not touch it."


    "What''s more, although I broke the sword tablet, all these actions can only be regarded as a coincidence of chance, not my original intention. I can''t marry you as my wife because of my emotion and reason."


    When the voice dropped, the crowd was stunned subconsciously, even Bai Muchen and Fang Shi, with their pupils shrinking and their mouths wide open, they thought they had auditory hallucinations.


    Chu Xingyun refused xiaqingcheng on his own initiative!


    This sudden scene, even let Xia Qingcheng himself, are stunned in situ, she has not opened mouth to say a few more, Chu Xingyun refused her, the voice is so simple, no hesitation.


    After Chu Xingyun said these words, he strode forward and left the Wudao arena.


    At this time, Xia Qingcheng''s figure, once again, stood in front of Chu Xingyun, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes a little gloomy and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean?""I have made a vow in Xia Qingcheng. Whoever can break the monument will be my favorite. Since you don''t want to marry me, it''s all right. I wonder if I can invite you to my humble home." Xia Qingcheng''s face does not have any expression, even the voice, is plain as water.


    But this words, but let not return to God of the crowd, look more surprised, and even astonished, one by one hold their breath, feel the world rotation, like a dream.


    Xia Qingcheng, a grand Princess of Xia Dynasty, is also a peerless beauty. After she was rejected by Chu Xingyun, she not only did not get angry, but also invited him regardless of the past.


    This, or that cold silent summer Qing City?


    Chu Xingyun also appeared a little surprised. Just about to open his mouth, he heard Xia Qingcheng''s aura in his mind, saying, "you first break the sword tablet, and then refuse me. Within half a day, the whole ancient sword city will be a sensation because of you."


    "At that time, no matter where you go, you will be challenged by countless people and even assassinated. If you don''t want to encounter these troubles, please accept my invitation."


    The words are a little harsh, but every sentence is reasonable.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the challenge and assassination. He was strong enough to kill those who had just entered the heaven and spirit realm. There were few people who could make him feel afraid.


    However, there are too many young heroes gathered in Gujian city. If they are entangled by these people, they will be extremely troublesome, even their daily practice will be greatly affected.


    "In that case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful." After thinking deeply, Chu Xingyun finally nodded and agreed.


    Then, he and Xia Qingcheng looked at each other, slightly floating, in the vision of countless people, left this side, ran to the depths of the ancient sword city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng have left here, even can''t see the figure, but the crowd did not leave immediately, but stayed in place.


    After a long time, they finally came back to their senses and spread the news about what had just happened.


    Soon, the whole ancient sword City, boiling.


    Those who heard the news had no other thoughts but jealousy.


    Although Chu Xingyun refused to marry Xia Qingcheng, in the end, Xia Qingcheng not only did not get angry, but also actively invited Chu Xingyun to enter the courtyard together.


    The woman is in her prime.


    Men are incomparably handsome and vigorous.


    It''s easy to think of a single man and a few women in the same room.


    Therefore, at this moment in the ancient sword City, there are countless young heroes gathered together, looking up at the moon, drinking wine, issued a burst of helpless exclamation voice.


    For the outside world, Chu Xingyun did not see it with his own eyes, but he could also guess about it. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly all his life.


    When he came to Gujian City, he wanted to keep a low profile and not be noticed by the public. Now, he has become the target of public criticism and has established many enemies virtually.


    "After being watched by those guys, the difficulty of trial has increased a lot, but compared with getting this thing, it is worth setting up even more opponents." Chu Xingyun said secretly in his heart, his mind slightly coagulated and looked toward the sea of spirits.


    In the field of vision, the spiritual power is like a sword, which is constantly encircling the green lotus spirit sea day and night. In the center of the green lotus spirit sea, there is a dazzling halo.


    This halo is only the size of a grain of rice. If you look at it carefully, it actually takes on the shape of a sword.


    However, this sword is not complete. It has a handle but no tip. It is a broken sword.


    "Here it is!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Xia Qingcheng rang out in his ear. Chu Xingyun suddenly regained his mind and looked around him. He found that there was a unique courtyard with small bridges, flowing water, attic and clear pool. There was a melodious atmosphere everywhere.


    "I lived in Gujian city for three years, and in three years, you are the first person to step into this courtyard." Xia Qingcheng looks for a stone chair to sit down, and his eyes are calm.


    Chu Xingyun, with a faint smile, sat down opposite Xia Qingcheng, nodded his head as if he had something to do with it. He said, "in this courtyard, there are only two of you and me, but outside the courtyard, there are 18 masters stationed, five of whom have stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit..."


    Sand!


    "Xia Li''s face has changed a little when I''m in front of the ancient city. It''s no wonder that the sharp voice of you has not been heard from the ancient trees


    "It''s not."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and replied, "what you said just now is quite right. Now I have been watched by countless talented young people. Once I leave the arena, I am afraid that I will be challenged by countless people. I am weak and dare not face so many experts."


    "What''s more, as the first person to break the sword tablet, Princess Qingcheng is obviously full of curiosity about me, and even hopes to know the secret of the sword tablet from my mouth. You can''t attack me until you get the answer."


    The voice is connected with each other, such as jade beads falling, which makes Xia Qingcheng stay.


    She clapped her hands and praised, "if you can think of these things in a moment and make a decision, you are not an ordinary person, but it''s good to do so, but it saves me the time to explain."


    During the talk, Xia Qingcheng''s expression became sharp. He opened the door and said, "you said that in my present state, it''s better not to touch the sword tablet. What''s the meaning of this


    "This answer is very important to you?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    "Very important!"


    Xia Qingcheng nodded heavily and said firmly: "three years ago, I accidentally got the sword tablet. After studying day and night, I found that this sword tablet can actually reflect the swordsman''s Kendo realm."


    "There are four levels in the realm of kendo, which are: a little bit of success, entrance into the house, perfection at the peak, and the integration of man and sword. When a warrior reaches the state of unity of man and sword, he can pierce the sword tablet with sword spirit. That''s why Bai Muchen can make a sword mark on the sword tablet, while Fang lion can''t."


    "In fact, as early as half a year ago, I reached the realm of human and sword integration. With all my efforts, I could make a deep mark on the sword tablet, but I still could not break it completely. Therefore, I feel that the sword tablet has an extraordinary origin and must contain some secret!"


    Xia Qingcheng stares at Chu Xingyun, word by word, which is incomparably clear. The fanatical color in her eyes makes Chu Xingyun''s expression awe inspiring, and her eyes flash with splendor.


    He stood up and broke a branch from the tree.


    "Keep your eyes still and feel it." Chu Xingyun said a word, immediately, he slightly raised the branch, arm swing, the branch fell from the height, with a burst of buzzing sound, constantly approaching xiaqingcheng.


    Whoa!


    Xia Qingcheng''s hair was blown up. Under her gaze, the tall branch gave her a soft and inanimate feeling, as if there was no such thing.


    "One man and one sword!" Xia Qingcheng exclaimed, this kind of strange feeling, is exactly what she comprehends the unity of man and sword.However, Chu Xingyun did not use a sword, relying only on a branch, it released that charm.


    "It''s not the unity of man and sword, but the lightness of lifting weight." Chu Xingyun interrupted Xia Qingcheng''s speech, then he put down the branch and picked up a grass from the ground.


    Arm gently swing, the grass moved, but also with a wisp of wind.


    The wind is full of a strong sense, as if Chu Xingyun is waving not the soft grass, but a heavy Epee, which makes Xia Qingcheng feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s like lifting a light weight!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, and his action was still more than that. Instead of taking anything, he raised his arm, pointed his fingers, and suddenly swung towards Xia Qingcheng.


    In Xia Qingcheng''s eyes, Chu Xingyun''s arm seems to have become a sharp sword, but this sword is neither soft nor heavy, just like a touch of fantasy, which makes people feel extremely unreal.


    Seeing that his arm was about to fall on Xia Qingcheng, Chu Xingyun made a slight effort and pulled the arm back. The fierce breath just now disappeared and became plain as water again. He said, "just now, it was no heavy or light."


    "Any of these three levels can make the sword tablet feel something. If it can reach the point of no weight and no light, it can easily tear open the whole sword tablet."


    Clunk!


    Xia Qingcheng''s heart beat violently, feeling in front of his eyes, there is a new world.


    She has always felt that the unity of man and sword is the highest level of kendo. Even the sword master of wanjian pavilion has not fully understood it. It is the ultimate and peak of kendo.


    I didn''t expect that the unity of man and sword is just the foundation. On top of it, there are more profound lifting like heavy lifting and no heavy weightlessness!


    Chu Xingyun looked at Xia Qingcheng''s carefully thought, shook his head and laughed, "these three are quite mysterious, but they are just the foundation of kendo. The combination of the spirit sword and the spirit sword above them can be regarded as the real realm of kendo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    "Spirit sword in one?" Xia Qingcheng is full of misty water, looking at Chu Xingyun''s beautiful eyes, full of thirst for knowledge.


    "The unity of man and sword in your mouth means that people and swords are integrated into one. The sword, like a part of the human body, can be controlled at will." Chu Xingyun''s voice is very insipid, but falling in the ears of xiaqingcheng, it is like the supreme truth.


    The three are the essence of the unity of man and sword.


    If you follow the saying of Chu Xingyun, the state of xiaqingcheng only stays at the point of lifting heavy weights, which is the foundation of the foundation.


    "The so-called combination of spirit and sword means the integration of martial spirit and sword tools, with sword as the carrier and martial spirit as the medium, so as to communicate the vast world and use the supreme power of heaven and earth."


    Chu Xingyun said more than once: "what is the Tao? Heaven and earth are the Tao. Only by controlling the heaven and the earth with the sword can we call it the real kendo. The unity of man and sword is only the use of the power of the human body, which can only be regarded as the foundation."


    "You can easily break the sword tablet, does that mean that you have entered the real Kendo?" Xia Qingcheng''s eyes were bright. What Chu Xingyun said was so mysterious that it was totally different from her understanding of kendo.


    "Now I have not entered the real kendo."


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "the combination of spirit and sword requires not only profound insight, but also the baptism of the force of heaven and earth. This process is quite difficult. Moreover, as your realm gets higher and higher, the heaven and earth you touch are quite different."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun looked a little disappointed.


    In his last life, he had already understood the essence of kendo. When he wielded a sword, even the heaven and earth would scream.


    Although after his rebirth, he still knows the essence of kendo. However, his strength is too weak to bear the massive force of heaven and earth. Otherwise, Xuan''s spirit sword is integrated into one, which is just a matter of flicking fingers.


    "Is the combination of spirit and sword the peak of Kendo?" Xia Qingcheng asked again.


    "In my opinion, Kendo has no peak and no end." When Chu Xingyun said this, his head raised, his eyes fixed on the sky, and his heart was high, as if to be above the nine clouds.


    This touch of eyes, into the eyes of Xia Qingcheng, actually let her have a sense of resonance.


    Kendo, never peak, more end.


    This is the truth she has been pursuing. The appearance of Chu Xingyun not only opened a door for her, but also made her have a deeper understanding of kendo!


    A moment later, Xia Qingcheng came back to his senses and said, "according to what you said just now, the sword tablet should be related to the combination of spirit sword and spirit sword. Even if I know this point, my realm is far from enough and has no effect at all, right?"


    "In short, it is." Chu Xingyun''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Sword stele is the thing of xiaqingcheng.


    His appearance makes the sword tablet into a smash, and the sword tip in the sword tablet is also integrated into his spirit sea, and can''t be separated any more.


    No matter from which angle, Chu Xingyun owes Xia Qingcheng a favor.


    "So it is. My realm is too low to study the secret of the sword tablet." When Chu Xingyun was thinking about how to compensate Xia Qingcheng, she suddenly turned back and gave Chu Xingyun a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun can''t help but stay down, floating in the heart of a faint sense.


    He now finally knows why Xia Qingcheng is called the first beauty of the great Xia Dynasty.


    This smile, very beautiful, seems to be able to melt the iceberg, so that the sky at the beginning of the moon, have no color.


    Xia Qingcheng noticed the change of Chu Xingyun''s expression. In his heart, there was a trace of joy.


    She stood up and said to Chu Xingyun, "it''s not too early. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. This is my palace. Without my command, no one is allowed to enter. During this period of time, if you don''t mind, you can stay here temporarily."


    With that, she didn''t give Chu Xingyun a chance to reply. Lianbu moved lightly, like a fairy in the evening, and walked away quickly.


    "It seems that the more we owe, the more we owe."


    Chu Xingyun''s face is full of bitter smile. Although she looks indifferent, she is extremely kind-hearted. More importantly, she has a paranoid heart for kendo.


    This is very similar to Chu Xingyun.


    The courtyard of xiaqingcheng is very large, and there are many empty rooms in it. Chu Xingyun randomly finds a secret room for cultivation and strides into it.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun sat cross legged.


    His soul sea was filled with sword like power, whistling like the wind, releasing bursts of empty chirping sound of the sword, and the sword tip in the center began to shake, which seemed to form a certain resonance.


    "Green lotus sword body, Ning!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s low drink, the green lotus spirit sea suddenly trembles, and the wipe lotus petals slowly unfold. The spiritual power is like a gossamer, wrapping the sword tip, and even bringing it into the Linghai.


    Hum!


    The sword tip trembled more and more quickly. When it was close to the limit, the whole sword tip suddenly poured out a huge amount of force from heaven and earth, just like a wild beast, and instantly broke free from the bondage of Qinglian Linghai.Chu Xingyun was stunned by the sudden scene. After a moment, his eyes were slightly solidified, and the sea of green lotus spirit was closed. The endless sword shaped spiritual power was also slowly dissipated and no longer flowed towards the sword tip.


    At the same time, the tip of the sword stopped moving, the violent force of heaven and earth recovered, and fell gently from the void, and instantly returned to peace.


    "It''s good to take back the spiritual power in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Chu Xingyun stares at the tip of the sword. When the spirit sea doesn''t have the slightest vision, he just takes a long breath.


    Just now, the force of heaven and earth is so huge that it is almost ten million times of that of the blue sky tripod. It is violent and ferocious, and can not be controlled at all.


    "The tip of this sword comes from a sword tablet. It is a incomplete thing. If there is no accident, it should have a great connection with the legendary ancient sword. As for the other half of the sword tip, we don''t know its whereabouts."


    "Such a huge force of heaven and earth, if I can control it at will, should be able to baptize the spirit sword and enter into the realm of spiritual sword integration, but how to control the power of heaven and earth is a difficult problem..."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, his eyes staring at the tip of the sword, faintly showing a trace of contemplation.


    The next morning.


    Chu Xingyun left the cultivation chamber and went to Xia Qingcheng''s room.


    He has not yet stepped out of a few steps, in front of the sound of a few swords.


    Looking at the sound source, you can see that in the direction of the martial arts arena, Xia Qingcheng, a strong suit, is holding a long cold light sword in his forehand and stabbing at the wooden target in front of him.


    Her sword, not fast, exudes a strong breath, but it gives people the feeling that it is light and soft, even hard to feel the existence of the blade.


    Chu Xingyun saw this scene, his mouth floating smile, clapped: "your understanding of weightlifting as light, has been completely stable, in a short night, can make such progress, it is really good."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s boasting, Xia Qingcheng''s face rose two blushes. He took up his sword and said in a low voice: "last night, you played so carefully that I had a new view on kendo. If you failed to make progress, wouldn''t it be a waste of your efforts?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun did not reply, smile on the face more thick.


    "There are more than ten days before the trial starts. After yesterday''s incident, you have become the target of public criticism. If you are careless, you may encounter danger. For the sake of safety, you''d better go with me." Xia Qingcheng has some worries.


    She knew that Chu Xingyun had a high talent in kendo, but the sword washing test was not only a test of Kendo talent, but also a test of cultivation and strength.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is only the spirit of the five Heaven, in the middle reaches of the level, once besieged, it is impossible to survive.


    "Don''t worry, I have plans." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, but he didn''t put it in his heart.


    Then, he moved his eyes and asked Xia Qingcheng, "Princess Qingcheng, when you got the sword tablet, did the heaven and earth happen, or did you see the second sword tablet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    The sword tip was originally incomplete and buried in the depth of the sword tablet.


    The other half of the sword body is likely to be buried in another sword tablet.


    Three years ago, Xia Qingcheng inadvertently got the sword tablet. She was the only one who saw it. Only she knew whether there was a vision of heaven and earth, or whether there was another sword tablet at that time.


    Xia Qingcheng, with his eyes full of memories, explained: "at that time, I was training in the Xijian mountain range. When I passed by the sword washing pool, I suddenly saw a sword tablet. Besides, I did not see any vision of heaven and earth, let alone another sword tablet."


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun frowned and was somewhat disappointed.


    "This sword tablet comes from the sword washing pool. If you have any doubts, you can find the answer in the sword washing pool." Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, Xia Qingcheng comforted him.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly raised, his voice just fell, his eyes, suddenly looked to the side of the position.


    There, a figure appeared.


    The figure was an old man in black with gray hair. He seemed to be old, but he exuded a strong breath. At the beginning of the day, he had reached the heaven.


    The old man in black did not enter the courtyard, but was suspended in the air. He bowed slightly to Xia Qingcheng and said, "princess, the ancient sword meeting is about to start. Please start here."


    "I see." Xia Qingcheng waved his hand, and the old man disappeared immediately.


    "What is the ancient sword club?" Chu Xingyun asked curiously.


    "The sword washing trial is of great importance, and it is related to whether you can enter the wanjian Pavilion. Therefore, before the trial, the talented youth associations of the major emperors gathered together to discuss the trial, and at the same time, it can also enhance the feelings between each other. This banquet is called the ancient sword club."


    "Because of the sword washing pool, this year''s trial is particularly huge, with countless talents and demons. On the contrary, the ancient sword association has become extremely important, and no one can underestimate it."


    Xia Qingcheng''s words let Chu Xingyun fully understand.


    There were thousands of people gathered in this trial, but only 10 of them could finally enter the sword washing pool. The competition among them is bound to be fierce. However, the appearance of the ancient sword club can make them communicate and cooperate with each other.


    "Many talented people gather at the ancient sword club, not only can they seek cooperation, but also can observe the strength of others, so as to prepare well in advance. This should be the reason why Princess Qingcheng attended the ancient sword club?"


    Although Chu Xingyun asked questions, his tone was extremely firm.


    After a day of contact, Chu Xingyun knew Xia Qingcheng very well. She was cold and taciturn by nature and seldom contacted others. She would not talk about cooperation when she attended the ancient sword Association.


    "That''s just one reason." Xia Qingcheng didn''t hide it. He said frankly: "a small auction will be held in this ancient sword fair. There is a sword tool in the auction. I''m sure I will get it. Moreover, I heard that the person who presided over the ancient sword meeting is the true disciple of wanjian Pavilion, so he is called Chang Mingyang."


    "Often famous?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly congealed, in the mind, suddenly floated a hideous young face.


    At the beginning of Qi Tianfeng, Chang Mingyang plundered all the details of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. When he was about to leave, he took away the sword of chopping the sky, and laughed at Chu Xingyun for not being a sword practitioner and not qualified to use a sword.


    This scene, passed for a long time, but every time I think of it, Chu Xingyun''s heart will be full of killing intention.


    This killing intention, like a scarlet blood lamp, let him remember the shame of that day!


    "Princess Qingcheng, can I take part in this ancient sword meeting?" Chu Xingyun took a few deep breaths, which suppressed his killing intention.


    "Of course." Xia Qingcheng nodded. She thought Chu Xingyun wanted to participate in the auction, and reminded her, "however, this auction is worth a lot of things. If you want to buy something, you''d better prepare more spirit stones."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun smiles and gives Xia Qingcheng a reassuring look.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to buy anything. He went to the ancient sword club just to be famous.


    He took part in the sword washing test and entered the wanjian Pavilion. One of his purposes was to revenge.


    At the moment, Chang Mingyang appeared in the ancient sword city and presided over the ancient sword meeting. Naturally, Chu Xingyun would not miss this great opportunity.


    However, if you encounter something you like, Chu Xingyun will also buy it directly.


    In the past, Chang Mingyang took away all the details of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and turned Qi Tianfeng into a ruin. Although the spiritual stones and materials were valuable, they did not make Chu Xingyun feel heartache.


    Real valuables are always stored in the inner space without any damage.


    Moreover, with the re operation of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Chu Xingyun''s wealth is even more terrifying. It can be said that Chu Xingyun''s wealth is incomparable. I''m afraid that even the great Xia Dynasty has less wealth than him.


    Because of the magnificence of the ancient sword meeting, Xia Qingcheng, as a princess of the dynasty, naturally has to dress up carefully.


    A moment later, the door of xiaqingcheng opened.


    She was wearing a long blue dress with a jade belt around her waist, which perfectly set off her graceful posture. Her black hair was like lacquer, and there were several gold and jade hairpins on it. Her red lips were dripping and she was elegant.When Chu Xingyun saw Xia Qingcheng, his eyes were filled with astonishing looks. He joked, "if you appear with such a perfect posture, I''m afraid that in the future, the whole ancient sword city will fall into madness."


    Hearing this, Xia Qingcheng gave Chu Xingyun a bad look, but on her pretty face, there was no sense of blame. She was full of laughter, just like the flowers blooming in spring.


    "It''s not early. Let''s start as soon as possible." Xia Qingcheng looked at the sky, moved his steps, and went straight out.


    The venue of the ancient sword meeting is in a small lake near the city Lord''s house.


    After about half an hour, they entered the lake.


    In front of him, there is a black stone paved path. They walk slowly. A moment later, in front of Chu Xingyun, there is an elegant loft in the middle of the lake, which is quite gorgeous.


    In the attic, there are already many figures.


    "Keep up with me and go." Xia Qingcheng looks back and smiles faintly at Chu Xingyun. The moment her voice falls, her face is full of cold again, just like Chu Xingyun saw her for the first time.


    Then, Xia Qingcheng step out, a noble cold Yan breath, from her body filled out.


    "Princess Qingcheng, come!"


    There are two old men in black beside Xia Qingcheng. When he stepped into the attic, a loud voice came out of their mouths. The voice mixed with spiritual power resounded through the whole attic.


    In an instant, all the people in the attic stopped talking and looked at the sound source one after another.


    When they saw Xia Qingcheng, everyone could not help but exclaim. Their hearts beat violently and their eyes were focused on the front. They seemed to be looking at a perfect artwork, and they were not willing to move away.


    "Who is he?" At this time, someone noticed Chu Xingyun.


    With this voice, people looked at Chu Xingyun, and in their eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    Chu Xingyun, at the moment, did not deliberately arrange.


    But his handsome and extraordinary face echoes Xia Qingcheng, especially his eyes, which are as black as ink and as deep as stars, which makes it easy to fall into them.


    Such perfect two people walk side by side from the attic. Behind them, there is a sparkling lake. The sun falls on the surface of the lake, reflecting the misty water light, setting off the two people. It is like a pair of peerless paintings, which makes people intoxicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    The attic is very spacious, with many people. In front of them, there are tables and chairs carved from mahogany, with the center as the center, surrounded by tables and chairs, which looks quite grand.


    At this time, the whole attic did not have the noise just now, everyone stopped their voice and set their eyes on Chu Xingyun.


    These eyes are different, there are surprise, doubt, anger, but more is gloomy and cold.


    In such a scene, the air in the attic was solidified, and the atmosphere became rigid. In the silence, there was a bit of hidden murder, which filled the void.


    "Today is the day of the ancient sword Association. Those who come and go are either the talents of the kingdom or the heroes of the imperial court. What qualifications do you have to enter here?"


    A bleak voice came out, the speaker, Chu Xingyun is no stranger, is Bai Muchen.


    At the moment of yesterday, Bai Muchen made a move in public, leaving a shallow mark on the sword tablet. This trace made him see the hope that he could get close to Xia Qingcheng and even win the love of beauty.


    But Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance broke all his illusions.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun was invited by Xia Qingcheng, and they entered the courtyard side by side for a night together!


    Such a result is too dramatic for Bai Muchen to accept. Today, when he saw Chu Xingyun come here, his eyes instantly turn red and ferocious, which can be clearly felt by everyone.


    "You are too weak to participate in the ancient sword club." The square lion also stood out, roaring like a lion, which made the whole attic tremble a few times, and the coldness became more and more vigorous.


    Not only the two of them, but also the generation present, have many admirers of Xia Qingcheng. They have heard of Chu Xingyun a little. Although they have not seen it, they have already felt cold in their hearts.


    "I invited Luo Yun to come here. Do you have any opinions?" Xia Qingcheng cold mouth, with a cold look at the square lion and Bai Muchen.


    Heard this, many people''s eyes are slightly stagnant, Xia Qingcheng actually invited this person?


    Is it just as the rumor said that this young man named Luoyun has already got the reassurance of Xia Qingcheng, and they have already formed a tie last night?


    Bai Muchen''s face became more and more ugly. He glared at Chu Xingyun and turned his head and said, "I don''t have any opinions about the person invited by the princess Qingcheng, but this son''s cultivation is too weak. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will arouse criticism."


    "That''s very true. The ancient sword can only contain genius!" Fang lion also made a bold voice. Although he didn''t like Bai Muchen, Chu Xingyun was their common enemy. Naturally, he would join hands to resist the enemy.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and was about to open his mouth, but Xia Qingcheng raised his head and looked at Fang Shi and Bai Muchen. His voice didn''t have any waves and said, "have you finished your words?"


    The crowd was stunned and didn''t know what Xia Qingcheng meant.


    "This is the ancient sword City, which is the territory of the great Xia Dynasty. I am the princess of the great Xia Dynasty. I am in charge of the ancient sword city according to my father''s order. The people I want to invite can''t come to you to point out. If you insist that you don''t want to see Luoyun, please get out of here!"


    Cold voice, from the mouth of xiaqingcheng, the attic, as if there is a cold wind swept, so that Fangshi and Bai Muchen feel cold, stiff in place.


    The crowd also had a heart twitch and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    They can clearly feel that Xia Qingcheng is angry and angry for Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Xia Qingcheng full of anger, Bai Muchen clenches his fists and stares at Chu Xingyun, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    Here, is the ancient sword City, the territory of the great Xia Dynasty.


    Bai Muchen, who came from the distant Tianfeng imperial court, even though he was so angry and angry, he didn''t want to fall out with Xia Qingcheng because of a Chu Xingyun.


    "A man of seven feet is hiding behind a woman and supporting her. Such a shameless act is really an eye opener to our lion." Just as Bai Muchen retreated, Fang Shi spoke.


    His voice was very loud, like the roar of a lion, and his dark golden eyes looked directly at Chu Xingyun, without concealing the irony in his heart.


    Fang Shi, worthy of being the first Madman of the emperor Qianwu, was indeed rampant and domineering.


    Xia Qingcheng frowned, just about to speak, but saw Chu Xingyun step out, sneering: "do not speak, does not mean Dodge, more does not represent cowardice, at the same time, wantonly speak, does not mean strong, more often, it is false."


    Said, Chu Xingyun slightly raised his head, that calm manner, showing the inherent self-confidence.


    When the crowd saw Chu Xingyun''s look, they could not help shaking. This son, with such appearance and temperament, no wonder Xia Qingcheng would speak favorably for many times.


    "Do you dare to fight with me, son of sharp teeth and sharp mouth?" Fang Shi looked at Chu Xingyun coldly. On his body, there was already a sense of war.


    "Fang Shi, your accomplishments are far better than Luo Yun. If you two fight each other, you will have a good time..." Xia Qingcheng knew the strength of Fangshi, so she hastened to retort, but before she finished her words, Chu Xingyun replied, "how to fight?"


    Xia Qingcheng startled, looking back, but see Chu Xingyun face does not care, cloud Qingfeng light."Since you come to the ancient sword City, most of you want to take part in the sword washing test. In this way, you and I can suppress the spiritual power, and each of us will have a sword. Whoever has the upper hand will win." The square lion sneered. Then he saw his palm waving into the empty air. The hum was blooming, and a low sword sounded, which was actually violent.


    Seeing the action of Fang Shi, many people scolded in their hearts.


    Fangshi''s martial spirit is a wild lion, which ranks among the five ranks. This martial spirit makes his whole body extremely terrible. Even if he suppresses all his spiritual power, he should not be underestimated.


    On the surface, his proposal is fair, but in fact Chu Xingyun has fallen behind.


    "There''s no need to compare." Chu Xingyun suddenly made a sound, let the crowd look solidified, immediately looked at the past.


    The square lion also stopped to look at Chu Xingyun and said with a laugh, "are you going to admit defeat so soon?"


    "There is no doubt that you will lose this battle, so there is no need to compare." Chu Xingyun vomited several words, which made Fang Shi''s smile solidify there immediately. His body was shaking and his hair was standing up, as if he had turned into a man-shaped lion.


    Not only was Fang Shi alone, but many people present were angry. Chu Xingyun''s words were arrogant and arrogant. Before the first battle, Fang Shi was said to have lost.


    In front of the crowd, Xia Qingcheng is showing a look of expectation.


    In her eyes, although Chu Xingyun''s physique was not as good as Fang Shi''s, his swordsmanship was particularly excellent. Under the two offsets, the strength of both sides should be between Bozhong.


    This war is bound to be fierce!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    "Since you are so arrogant and dare to look down on me, don''t blame my ruthless staff!" The square lion was very angry, and stepped forward and took the lead in standing in the middle of the attic.


    In his hand, there was a long fine steel sword, which was very common and had no mystery.


    In this battle, the simple competition of swordsmanship, ordinary fine steel long sword is enough.


    Seeing the square lion come out, Chu Xingyun stood up in no hurry. He also had a fine steel sword in his hand. His eyes were calm, and he gazed at the square lion.


    "War!" The square lion spat out a drink, the sound is like a crazy lion, exploding in the void, making all people''s hearts tremble violently.


    In a flash, Fang lion''s hands were filled with a violent and incomparable sword spirit, which swept across the space, making the space hiss. For a moment, he seemed to be bathed in this fierce sword spirit.


    Bang!


    The square lion stepped on his right foot, and the sword Qi bloomed, making the ground give out a dull crack sound. The ground under his feet broke apart directly and spread out deep sword marks.


    "The power of tyranny." The crowd was startled.


    Fangshi''s swordsmanship is fierce and rough, with the power to break through. But at the same time, his physique is also very strong, and he can easily destroy ten thousand jin huge rocks with every move.


    Feeling the astonished eyes of the crowd, Fang Shi raised his head and seemed very proud. After a glance, he found Chu Xingyun still standing in the same place, with the tip of his sword drooping, without any movement at all.


    "The battle of sword cultivation is very important. He didn''t even make a move when he faced me. He was just a arrogant person." Fangshi''s heart was filled with sneers, and his body flashed away. His body fell in front of Chu Xingyun, and his sword was cut out. It was as if he was a fierce male lion.


    Chu Xingyun was still standing, but he raised his hand. There was a cold light flowing on the sword, and the body of the sword was floating. It seemed that in this instant, it turned into an illusion and disappeared completely in the view of the crowd.


    "I won!" Square lion mouth with a sneering smile, he is only three feet away from Chu Xingyun, in such a narrow space, the other side simply can not avoid the possibility.


    However, Chu Xingyun wanted to avoid it?


    His eyes twinkled with dazzling brilliance, and his sword was empty, making the surrounding space full of a mysterious force, no matter heavy or light, invisible or invisible, but it really appeared in the eyes of the crowd, and went straight to meet Fang lion''s fierce sword.


    Click!


    The blade collides, and the crazy sword spirit is released and oppressed on the two people.


    This sword spirit, too strong, fell on Fang lion''s body, like a huge stone landing, issued a dull sound, a touch of extremely painful expression, appeared on his face.


    However, the pain returned to pain, but Fang Shi was very happy in his heart.


    "I have the spirit of breaking the earth and the wild lion, and my physique is far better than that of the strong men at the same level. Even I am shocked by the sword spirit. That guy can''t resist it." Fang lion secretly said in his heart, his eyes toward Chu Xingyun, and then the whole person was stunned.


    In the field of vision, Chu Xingyun is standing in front of him, only half a foot apart.


    The fury of the sword fell on him like a bullock into the sea and disappeared in an instant without making any sound. This picture is like a gravel falling on the endless land, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Go away!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a little impatient light, and the sword trembled slightly, which scattered all the sword Qi. A trace of light ran and fell on Fang Shi, which shocked him more than ten meters away. He hit the wall, his eyes dissipated, and he fainted on the spot.


    Silence.


    The crowd was all gaping, staring at Chu Xingyun with an incredible gaze.


    In their hearts, Chu Xingyun''s strength was far less than Fang lion''s. The result of this war was already ready to be revealed, without any suspense.


    At this moment, their expectations come true.


    There is no suspense in this war, but the losers are square lions.


    "Good swordsmanship, good domineering physique." Xia Qingcheng also has a big mouth. She knows that Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship is advanced, but she didn''t expect to be so high. An idea broke Fang Shi''s sword spirit.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s physique is also domineering, fearless both sides of the sword, one stroke hit the square lion.


    All this, like a black fog, completely shrouded Chu Xingyun, which added a sense of mystery to him. Rao was Xia Qingcheng. He took a deep look at it and was filled with wonder.


    After defeating Fang Shi, Chu Xingyun said without a trace of expression on his face: "this is the first Madman of the Qianwu emperor. It''s really disappointing."


    His voice pointed directly at the square lion who was unconscious and fell to the ground, but his dark eyes looked at Bai Muchen and said, "I heard that Mr. Bai has touched the threshold of the integration of man and sword. His sword skill is incomparable and has defeated countless strong men. I would like to see what is the mystery of your sword."


    After that, Chu Xingyun raised his hand and released his sword Qi. Finally, he gathered into a huge ancient sword. The sword had no spiritual power, but it had a terrible power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Bai Muchen felt this strong sense of the sword, his face became cold, his hands into a fist, dead grip.He knew that Chu Xingyun''s words were to stimulate him and let him fight, so as to prove his talent and enter the ancient sword club.


    But the most helpless is that Bai Muchen can not refuse.


    If he refused Chu Xingyun, he would be ridiculed by the public, making people feel that Bai Muchen was afraid of Chu Xingyun and did not dare to fight.


    The result is more humiliating than losing.


    Thinking for a moment in his heart, Bai Muchen murmured, his body fell in front of Chu Xingyun, and his eyes were heavy and said: "this time, you really pissed me off."


    Buzz!


    When the sword chants, Bai Muchen, holding a long sword, goes towards the town of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the light of the sword is heavy, it has no power.


    "One man and one sword!" Bai Muchen drank again, and the sword moved forward, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s figure coming. He stood in front of him, his palm slightly explored, and the long sword stabbed out flat.


    This kind of sword is very slow and has no half strength. But I don''t know why, this sword breaks through Bai Muchen''s sword spirit and has been printed into his eyes. It seems that he will be killed completely.


    Bai Muchen''s body was stiff, and a struggle color flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to admit defeat, he saw a cold light sweeping his right cheek.


    As a result, naturally, like the square lion, it flew upside down and died completely.


    "It''s boring!" Chu Xingyun shook his head and went back to his seat.


    When he took his seat again, the crowd regained their consciousness, all staring at the two people on the ground with their eyes wide open.


    After a while, their looks changed. They did not dare to despise Chu Xingyun any more, or even to look at them.


    "It''s amazing, but it''s a little bit overbearing." Xia Qingcheng leaned over and whispered to Chu Xingyun.


    Fang Shi and Bai Muchen are both genius demons of one dynasty.


    Such two people, wherever they go, will be the focus of attention, even in the ancient sword City, but now, they are like dead dogs that fainted on the ground, which is really a bitter smile.


    "I think it''s good. Don''t you think it''s much quieter now?" Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders in a casual tone.


    The purpose of his move this time is to build up prestige.


    With a forceful attitude, two people were defeated in a row, with facts to stop the long mouth of the crowd.


    Now, he did, the crowd cleverly shut their mouths, no more said half a sentence, this is enough.


    As for whether the action is domineering and appropriate, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to it, nor did he disdain to pay attention to it.


    "Before the ancient sword club started, there were many fights. You are so brave that you don''t pay attention to wanjian Pavilion!"


    At this moment, a voice of indifference came.


    On the corridor, a figure appeared. The man was dressed in dark soft armor, with a long sword on his waist. His eyebrows were mixed with fierce air, like a sharp sword, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    "See you, elder martial brother Chang!"


    Seeing this person, whether it is a genius or a demon, all of them bow down and stare at the past with a kind of fear, even Xia Qingcheng, bows down and salutes.


    This young man is naturally famous.


    He, at last, appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    Chang''s pace is not fast, but with each step, people have the illusion that they are oppressed by a mountain.


    But this kind of illusion, Chu Xingyun excepted.


    At this time, his eyes have been cold, suppressed in the heart of the killing intention, almost crazy burst out, swept the mind, so that his body began to tremble, nose like an ox.


    He is often famous and the chief culprit of Qi Tian Feng''s disaster.


    It was because of his appearance that many innocent people died and buried Qi Tianfeng, and Luo Lan, also because of him, fell into an endless sleep and could no longer give out happy laughter.


    These pictures, like scenes of light and shadow, flashed in Chu Xingyun''s mind. Even with Chang''s fame approaching, the desire to kill became more intense. The palm of his hand clasped the hilt of the sword and made a click click sound of bone friction.


    "Luo Yun." At this time, Xia Qingcheng shot him suddenly.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled, and his crazy killing intention immediately passed away like the tide, and his eyes restored the tranquility and profundity of the past.


    "The one armed young man who is coming face to face is the person who presides over the ancient sword Association. He is known as Chang Mingyang. At the same time, he is also a popular disciple of wanjian Pavilion. He has been in the limelight recently."


    Xia Qingcheng saw Chu Xingyun fall into silence just now. He thought he didn''t know Chang Mingyang, so he immediately explained.


    "Hot, what do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun frowned. He remembered very clearly that when Chang Mingyang left qitianfeng, his accomplishments had reached the level of three heavenly spirits.


    Although this kind of cultivation is strong, it is not the top of the wanjian pavilion where demons are rampant. Judging from the reaction of the crowd, Chang''s status seems to be very high. Even the princess of Qingcheng has to bow down to salute.


    "It''s a long story." Xia Qingcheng stopped and lowered his voice and said, "Chang Ming is the son of Chixiao sword master. Although he has high talent, he is naturally arrogant and lazy. Among the true disciples of wanjian Pavilion, he is not outstanding, but in a period of time, all these have changed greatly."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun lowered his mind and began to listen carefully.


    "About a month ago, Chang Mingyang was cut off by a strong man. After he returned to wanjian Pavilion, he roared day and night and kept howling. Finally, he turned the matter into a driving force. He not only stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit, but also became extremely hard-working and swept away the decadence of that day."


    "In order to avenge his broken arm, Chang Mingyang summoned a team and carried out a careful search like crazy. Half a month ago, they returned safely with a large amount of spiritual stones and materials. This shocked the whole wanjian Pavilion."


    Xia Qingcheng took a deep breath and continued: "because of this, Chang Mingyang was appreciated by the owner of wanjian Pavilion. He not only granted advanced swordsmanship, but also gave a lot of forged stones to help Chang Mingyang refine his sword."


    "Sword?"


    Hearing these two words, Chu Xingyun immediately looked at Chang Ming''s waist sword.


    The sword is simple and unsophisticated. Before leaving the scabbard, it makes a sound of hissing and breaking the sky. The tone is clear and crisp. It is a sword that cuts empty.


    However, it seems that the current chopping sword has changed. The body of the sword has become longer and longer. The pattern on the handle has been completely removed and the pattern of the sword has been re printed. This makes the whole sword more vigorous and stronger.


    "It''s said that the sword named after the king of Chu is the sword with three empty handles. It''s named after the powerful sword


    "The three lines King''s ware is extremely powerful. After carefully forged by the master of wanjian Pavilion, the dark clouds fall down and cover the whole ancient sword city. Three thunder dragons meander in the void, turning into electric light one by one, and smashing at the sword."


    "At last, the Thunder Dragon disappeared, and the level of the chopping sword also rose to the level of the sixth grade King''s weapon. The sword has a fierce spirit, which can pierce the clouds above and split the earth below, which makes the disciples of the ten thousand sword Pavilion extremely excited."


    Xia Qingcheng one breath said, her voice fell, Chu Xingyun also fell into meditation.


    What he saw was deeper and more thorough than Xia Qingcheng.


    From the moment he looked at the chopping sword, Chu Xingyun felt an extremely sharp spirit. This breath was far better than the original chopping sword. It was more fierce and concise.


    If this sword is in the hands of the strong nirvana, a sword can tear the space cracks, even the mountains will be mercilessly pierced, and its power is terrible.


    In addition to the chopping sword, Chang Mingyang''s set of black soft armor, which has three divine patterns attached to it, is a king''s weapon with three patterns.


    If you add silver boots and a silver cloak, you will have four pieces of King''s tools on your well-known body, which can be attacked and defended, almost without any flaws.


    "Chang Mingyang''s strength is far more than me. Now, he has many treasures. With my strength, he is not his opponent at all. Only when he enters the heaven spirit realm and controls the Yang Gang spirit between heaven and earth, can he be killed completely." Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, looking at the eyes of Chang Mingming, he had a trace of embarrassment.


    Originally, today, he wanted to kill Chang Ming in secret to vent his hatred.


    Now it seems that this matter can only be put off.When Chu Xingyun sighed, there were many figures coming over on the corridor.


    There were about forty of them, all of them young men and women. When they entered the attic, they were full of laughter and incessant fighting. Their eyes glanced at the people from time to time, but they immediately took them back, their heads were raised, full of disdain and arrogance.


    In the first place of these figures, Chu Xingyun saw an acquaintance Qin Kong.


    "The person with the highest figure is Qin Kong."


    When Xinnian was just born, Xia Qingcheng seemed to have a feeling and said in a low voice: "this man''s cultivation has reached nine levels of the Earth Spirit. He may step into the heaven and spirit realm at any time and become the true disciple of wanjian Pavilion. His father, Qin Qiumo, is also the sword master of wanjian Pavilion."


    Chu Xingyun Leng next, he did not expect, Qin Kong, actually is the son of Qin Qiumo.


    Xia Qingcheng did not pay attention to the color of Chu Xingyun. She was staring at the more than 40 young people. In her bright and penetrating eyes, she slowly showed a cold look and said, "these people seem to be outstanding children of the Qin family and the Chang family..."


    With her doubts, the vast group of people walked into the attic, divided into two columns and stood on both sides of the high hall. Chang Mingyang boarded the hall and sat down steadily.


    "Today is the day of the ancient sword Association. You are bold and reckless. You despise our wanjian Pavilion. No wonder my father and uncle Qin asked me to bring my two children here to reorganize the order of the ancient sword society."


    As soon as Chang Mingyang opened his mouth, his voice was cold to the extreme, which made the eyes of the crowd tremble. It seemed that from this sentence, he felt something, and there was a trace of ominous omen in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    The ancient sword club is a gathering place of talents. Everyone in it has a great reputation. Only the genius and evil spirits can enter this attic.


    For thousands of years, the rules of the ancient sword society have always been the same and have never been changed.


    But now, Chang Mingyang and Qin Kong, together with more than 40 members of the family, are coming here. They are still trying to rectify the order of the ancient sword society in the name of the two sword masters.


    This thing, too sudden, has no sign at all.


    And in the sword washing trial in the near future, the sword washing pool that has been seen once a hundred years will appear.


    If these two points are combined with each other, it is difficult to make people think of nothing.


    "Silence at once!"


    Seeing the crowd talking in a low voice, Qin Kong strode out of the room. His tongue burst with spring thunder and said in a loud voice: "our meaning is very simple. These 43 young people, from both Qin and Chang families, will participate in this sword washing test. Therefore, I hope you can remember every face clearly, and do not fight or even fight."


    So it is!


    Qin Kong''s words, let the hearts of the crowd sink to the bottom.


    It''s so cruel to try to wash the sword. Thousands of talented people have entered the secret place to experience and fight with each other. Only those who can pass through the secret place safely are qualified to join the wanjian Pavilion.


    The first ten seats of this trial can only be soaked in the real sword washing pool and nourish the body and soul of Zhou. This will certainly make the trial more difficult and arduous. If you are careless, you may lose your life.


    What Qin Kong said just now is really simple, that is, let the genius demons present seriously remember the children of the Qin and Chang families. In the future, if the two sides meet in a secret place, they must not kill in secret, let alone kill them wantonly.


    In this way, the trial is totally unfair.


    The purpose of trial is to break through oneself in life and death and release all one''s potential. Only in this way can we be qualified to become the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, win the top ten seats and enter the real sword washing pool.


    If, according to Chang Mingyang, the geniuses and Demons present are not allowed to fight against the children of Qin and Chang, then the chances for the two children to win the top ten seats are great, many, far more than ordinary people.


    "It''s no wonder that the purpose of making such a big stand is to rely on the names of the two sword masters to suppress us and turn us into poor stepping stones. Do you think so well of your wishful thinking?"


    At this time, a person stood up and said coldly.


    Before the voice fell, Qin Kong''s feet moved forward, and the bloody sword came straight out, representing the brilliance of death. Without warning, it fell on the man''s neck, and the sword edge was so strong that it directly tore the throat of the other party.


    Poof!


    The hot blood spurted out, and the last trace of vitality of the man was also dissipated. However, his eyes were still wide open, as if before death, they were extremely unwilling.


    "Those who disturb the order, kill!" Qin Kong takes back the bloody sword, sticks out his tongue, and licks it on the edge of the blood stained sword. The whole face becomes ferocious and looks like a devil.


    The crowd''s heart was slightly tight. Looking at the corpse on the ground, they were shocked. They finally realized that today''s ancient sword club was a complete conspiracy!


    The disciples of the Qin and Chang families in the rear of Qin Kong all looked at the scene coldly, without panic or panic. They seemed to have been used to this picture and showed their indifference at will.


    Even, among those people, there are still many people who sneer and sneer at this human life and do not pay attention to it at all.


    "Now, do you have any objections?"


    At this time, Chang Mingyang stood up, his eyes cold and cold, so that the crowd did not dare to speak.


    Chang Mingyang''s status is very high, which can be said to be in the limelight. With his current cultivation trend, he will be able to step into the realm of yin and Yang, become the sword master of wanjian Pavilion, and control a royal dynasty and a thousand li territory.


    For him, killing one or two talented men is not a big deal. It''s very spontaneous.


    "Since there is no objection, I think you agree to this matter. In this sword washing test, you must not attack the disciples of the Qin and Chang families, otherwise, I will never give up!" But the sound of a famous voice was heard, and all the people heard it.


    "Half an hour later, the auction will officially begin. Before that, you will stay here and get familiar with each other, so that you can live longer in the trial." Qin Kong added.


    Then, he and Chang Mingyang strode out of the attic and left more than 40 family members.


    "Yes


    When he was about to step out of the threshold, Chang Mingyang turned back and said in a cold voice, "I forgot to remind you that the two sons of Qin and Chang can find each other''s position. If someone wants to attack secretly, I advise you to put this mind down, so as not to drag down the whole family."


    The voice full of threats reverberated in the hearts of the people, making them dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    After all, behind each other, there are two sword masters, and even more, wanjian Pavilion.


    Although they have a large number of people, they have no way to deal with such a huge thing. If they are not careful, they will not only cause death, but even lead to a massacre.It is precisely because of this that the crowd did not start immediately. Otherwise, it would be extremely easy to kill more than 40 people. They did not fear revenge or hatred at all.


    Chang Mingyang takes his eyes back, glances at the corner of his eyes, falls on Chu Xingyun, and stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chang Mingyang stop suddenly, Qin Kong asks questions and looks along Chang Mingyang''s line of sight. He also stares at Chu Xingyun and says with a sneer: "this son is very handsome, but his cultivation is too weak. He only has five Heaven spirits. I heard that he has a very shallow relationship with Xia Qingcheng. Most of them rely on this relationship to enter the ancient sword club."


    Chang Mingyang nodded and didn''t think much. He continued to step forward and left here.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Chu Xingyun is very calm.


    The killing intention in his heart has been perfectly restrained, and no trace of it has been revealed. As for his face and temperament, earth shaking changes have taken place, not to mention his fame. I''m afraid that even the arrival of the leader of wanjian Pavilion will not be able to see through.


    Only because, at the moment, he has no disguise, and no easy appearance.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the family disciples. There were 43 of them. Their accomplishments varied from high to low. The highest one was the eight levels of the Earth Spirit, and the lowest was the first time they entered the earth spirit realm. Even the Yin evil spirit could not be controlled at will.


    But it is such a group of people, when looking at many geniuses and demons, have raised their heads one after another, with a look of satisfaction, as if they were looking at a group of mole ant slaves, incomparably arrogant and disdainful!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    "They''ve always been like this, you don''t have to care." When Chu Xingyun looked at the children of the family, Xia Qingcheng''s voice reached his ears.


    He slowly turned back and found that Xia Qingcheng was also looking at those family children. However, in her beautiful eyes, she was emitting a cold feeling, which seemed to be very disgusting to those people.


    "Do you know the group?" Chu Xingyun asked curiously.


    "I think so." Xia Qingcheng took back his eyes and said coldly in his voice: "the head of the Chang family is Chang Chixiao, and the head of the Qin family is Qin Qiumo. They are strong and have won the attention of the leader of wanjian Pavilion. Naturally, the status of Chang and Qin families is not low, and they can easily dominate one side."


    "These children of the family in front of you can only be regarded as ordinary talents, but relying on the noble status of the family, they act domineering and ruthless. They don''t pay attention to anyone. Even the imperial family of Daxia has suffered from these people''s losses."


    "If it had not been for Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, these guys would have been cut into pieces by thousands of knives, and they would have died without a whole body!"


    Xia Qingcheng''s face of the forest cold, let Chu Xingyun startled.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Qingcheng''s hatred for these people would be so deep that it could be said that he would kill them quickly.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun looked at other people and found that in everyone''s eyes, they were full of coldness and even killing intention towards the children of these families. It can be seen that the existence of these people is so disgusting.


    "The appearance of the sword washing pool made the trial particularly difficult, and the appearance of these people made the trial extremely dangerous. If it was not for their strength, they would not be able to survive if they were not strong enough." Xia Qingcheng sighed, ignoring the greedy eyes of those family children and left the attic.


    Chu Xingyun also stood up and quickly followed him.


    He glanced at Xia Qingcheng, and whispered: "the children of those families are so rampant that they are almost the same as bandits. Won''t wanjian Pavilion control them?"


    Xia Qingcheng shook his head and replied, "within the ten thousand sword Pavilion, the master of the pavilion is respected, and the next is the master of the sword. Each sword master is in charge of zhenzhuan disciples and many ordinary disciples under his command. Although the total number is small, the rank in the pavilion is incomparably strict."


    "As far as I know, there are 24 sword masters in wanjian Pavilion now. If wanjian Pavilion is regarded as a royal court, then the sword master is the Duke of the kingdom. Unless the owner of the pavilion personally makes a move, it is too difficult to control the family of the Duke and marquis."


    Feeling the helplessness in Xia Qingcheng''s tone, Chu Xingyun is quite sympathetic.


    Every sword master''s cultivation is to reach the state of yin and Yang.


    In contrast, in the eighteen dynasties, the strongest people were just the realm of heaven and spirit.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    If the sword master makes a move, no one can resist it. Let alone, there are many disciples and families under the sword master''s command. Once things get stiff, the emperor will still suffer.


    "Wanjian pavilion has a vast territory, and every action and action will affect the operation of the imperial dynasty and the kingdom. Therefore, there are countless intrigues in wanjian Pavilion. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, who have been standing for so long in wanjian Pavilion, will naturally have many helpers. These factors also make their families more arrogant and arrogant."


    "As long as it is not a matter of life and death, we will choose to bear with these guys. What''s more, today''s plot is obviously arranged by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo to seize the first ten seats in the trial. If anyone dares to oppose, he will be against the two sword masters. Even if he can enter the wanjian Pavilion, it will not be easy."


    Xia Qingcheng walking in the deep corridor, her voice, and not hide, was heard by many people, those people''s faces are floating helpless color, obviously is not strange to this matter.


    "You don''t have to be so negative. As the saying goes, good is rewarded and evil is rewarded. They will be punished." Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng walk side by side, eyes looking ahead, said quietly.


    Xia Qingcheng Leng next, staring at Chu Xingyun, pursed a smile, way: "hope so."


    In the back of the attic, there are many buildings, palaces, auction houses, located there.


    From a distance, the auction house is magnificent and magnificent, and the hall is broad, which can easily accommodate thousands of people. At the moment, many people have gathered outside the auction hall. On the square, there are many gorgeous frames.


    A man in gorgeous robes, surrounded by servants, stepped out of the frame and walked to the auction house.


    Although this auction is one of the links of the ancient sword fair, anyone who is rich and powerful can participate in it.


    Every time the ancient sword fair is held, there will be an auction. The items auctioned by the auction house come from different dynasties and kingdoms. Each piece is a valuable treasure.


    That''s why there are so many big names coming to the auction house right now.


    "The man came with the Qingcheng princess. They must have some secret."


    "Princess Qingcheng is powerful and has amazing talent. Any swordsman wants to be a disciple. This son is lucky to be favored by Princess Qingcheng."


    "it is said that this son easily defeated Fang Shi and Bai Muchen by relying on his advanced swordsmanship. However, his cultivation talent is ordinary and can only rank in the middle and upper reaches at most."Xia Qingcheng just out of the attic, attracted countless people''s eyes, at the same time, those people also saw Chu Xingyun, one by one lowered the voice, secretly discussed.


    Xia Qingcheng frowned and glanced at Chu Xingyun secretly. Seeing that there was no difference in his face, Xia Qingcheng put his heart down and said with a smile: "the VIP room is on the second floor. It will be much cleaner there."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded and simply responded.


    Before the auction, Xia Qingcheng had reserved a VIP room. As soon as she stepped into the auction house, two maids came quickly to lead them to the second floor.


    At this time, some people continued to enter the auction house, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the auction house, a soft white light appeared. The white light fell slowly from the air, like a bright moon, illuminating the whole auction house and emitting a brilliant light.


    In the white light, an old man in a crescent colored robe flies down from the air. His hair is white and his eyes are kind. He has a warm smile on his mouth, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    However, the breath of the old man was extremely powerful. His spiritual power was like a water wave, sweeping in all directions, affecting the free operation of the whole heaven and earth.


    "This auction is actually hosted by Changqing sword master!"


    When he saw this Huajia old man, Xia Qingcheng''s eyes lit up, and a burst of ecstasy burst out from her pretty face. Even the tone of her voice became particularly excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    Chu Xingyun also looked to the center of the auction house, his eyebrows slightly frowned.


    He found that when the old man appeared, the crowd sitting in the lobby showed a color of excitement, and their eyes were tightly fixed on the old man, showing a very excited expression.


    "Don''t you know Changqing sword master?" See Chu Xingyun eyes with doubt, Xia Qingcheng surprised way.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head. He did not know the old man.


    Xia Qingcheng frowned and explained: "this old man, called Yun Changqing, is the sword master of wanjian Pavilion. He is just in nature, never colludes with others for selfish ends, and never takes advantage of others. Therefore, he is also a big man in wanjian Pavilion, and is deeply supported by the public."


    "This auction will be presided over by him, so there will certainly be no black curtain, let alone the phenomenon of favoritism. This is undoubtedly good news for us!"


    After listening, Chu Xingyun showed a smile.


    The trial is about to start. Anyone wants to enhance their strength in this period of time. This auction is a great opportunity and the best way to enhance their strength.


    Yun Changqing presided over the auction, and they were very relieved that they would not be treated differently.


    Yun Changqing stood in the center and began to preach some rules about the auction. At the same time, the list of items for the auction was also sent to everyone.


    Chu Xingyun opened the list, and there were pictures of objects on it, each of which was vivid and lifelike. On the side of the portrait, there were some text descriptions, which could let people see the specific situation of the auction items intuitively.


    "Are you talking about the double swords?" Chu Xingyun glanced at Xia Qingcheng and found that she was staring at something. Her pupils were slightly constricted and focused.


    This is a set of double swords, named light magic double swords. It is one of the king''s weapons. The sword is born into two kinds. One is light and smart, the other is illusory and traceless. With the mutual cooperation, the sword spirit can be hidden in the fog, which makes it impossible to defend.


    Xia Qingcheng came back to his senses and said with a smile: "my martial spirit is a double winged fantasy butterfly, which can generate many illusions. It just matches the light magic double swords perfectly. If I can get this sword, my strength can be increased by 40%


    "This sword really suits you." Chu Xingyun agreed with a smile, his eyes turned, and continued to look at the list of items.


    This auction is close to the sword washing trial. All the auction items are extremely valuable. Even the king''s wares are no less than a few. However, these king''s wares are only ordinary goods, and the highest ones are only at the level of three patterns.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s eyes solidified and fell on the corner of the list. There, he painted a Epee sword, which was four feet three in length. The whole body was dark. The sword body was dark, and there was a faint red light in the dark. Both sides of the sword were blunt, so it was not noticeable and easy to be ignored.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the Epee carefully. A touch of fine light flashed through his eyes. It seemed that he was very surprised at the appearance of the epee.


    Xia Qingcheng found Chu Xingyun''s anomaly. Looking at the Epee, Xia Qingcheng said: "this Epee looks quite mysterious. However, I advise you not to waste time and put your mind on this sword."


    "What does that mean?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    Xia Qingcheng stopped and replied, "this Epee is from a secret place. The weight of this Epee is as big as a thousand jin. People in ordinary places can''t wield it at will."


    "In addition, this sword is extremely strange. No matter how much spiritual power is poured into it, it will not change. It can be said that it is an abandoned sword. Chang Mingyang sends it to the auction house. It is estimated that he wants to make a lot of money while the trial is around the corner."


    "Often famous?" Chu Xingyun was stunned and asked, "this Epee is often famous?"


    Xia Qingcheng nodded heavily and said, "it is said that Chang Mingming got this sword from a secret place. After getting this sword, wanjian Pavilion became very popular. They all thought that the sword was unusual. But after trying it carefully, they all felt that the sword was useless. As time went on, no one wanted it."


    At this time, the auction officially began.


    With Yun Changqing''s words, the first auction appeared in the view of the crowd. In an instant, a series of bidding voices rang through the hall, and the atmosphere was particularly hot.


    Xia Qingcheng also moved her eyes to the past and did not check the list of items. However, when she turned her head, she was looking at Chu Xingyun, a dark Epee, suddenly showing a playful smile.


    "When I was in Qi Tianfeng, he often took away my chopping sword, but now, the strange Epee that he took out happened to be seen by me. Is this just a reward for a reward?"


    "However, I''m not sure whether this Epee is that thing or not. I have to see the real one before I can make a decision..."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, his head raised, his eyes looking straight in front of the VIP room, and finally landed on a one armed youth.


    That man, of course, is always famous.


    The VIP room where the two people are located, facing each other, is easy to see each other.


    At this time, Chang Mingyang didn''t notice Chu Xingyun''s eyes. He gazed at the auction table below, and made offers from time to time to buy some rare spiritual materials to refine pills and improve his cultivation.Not only he, but all the people present were like this. He only wanted to buy what he wanted.


    "The next auction is called light magic double swords." Yun Changqing''s voice improved a lot. When his hands were waved, the two swords with bright green and red lights appeared in the sky above the auction table. The swords were hazy and covered the whole palace like a dream.


    "The introduction of this set of double swords must be understood by everyone. Once the light of the sword is released, you can attack and defend it. It''s a rare thing. The starting price is 500000 spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 1000."


    The voice just fell, the crowd below suddenly fell into silence.


    Under normal circumstances, the value of one grain King''s weapon is about 500000 spirit stones. Although this set of light magic double swords can attack and defend, they are not excellent in both aspects.


    It''s not worth spending such a high price to buy a mediocre thing.


    Such an idea floated in the hearts of the crowd. For a moment, the whole palace became a little quiet. No one offered a quotation, so they all chose to be silent.


    This scene, let Xia Qingcheng particularly surprised, jade hand stretched out, just ready to offer, no sign, a loud and powerful voice suddenly sounded, calling the price: "I give a half a million spirit stone."


    Clunk!


    Xia Qingcheng was frightened by the sound, green green jade hand, suddenly stiff in the air.


    This voice, she is not unfamiliar, even can be said to be extremely familiar, impressively from the mouth of often famous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    When Chang Mingyang made an offer, all the warriors in the auction house were surprised.


    The light magic double sword is a set of double swords. The body of the sword is delicate and elegant. It is more suitable for flexible sword cultivation. However, it is often famous for its fast sword. One sword breaks through the void and kills people in the blink of an eye. The two are not suitable at all.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, the highest value of this set of light magic double swords is 550000 spirit stone. Would you be a bit rash to bid directly?" Qin Kong also has some doubts, bitterly out of voice.


    "Sister Qingxuan''s martial spirit just matches Qingxuan''s double swords. She smiles for Bo Hongyan. She''s only half a million spirit stones. What''s it?" Chang Mingyang''s voice is casual, and he doesn''t pay attention to the 550000 spirit stone at all.


    On hearing the word Qingxuan, Qin Kong immediately closed his mouth and asked no more questions.


    This daughter, whose real name is Lu Qingxuan, is a true disciple of wanjian Pavilion.


    Her Kendo talent is very high. As soon as she enters the sect, she is accepted as a close disciple by Chang Chixiao. What''s more, Lu Qingxuan''s appearance is excellent. Even compared with Xia Qingcheng, Lu Qingxuan is no less superior.


    Chang Mingyang is Chang Chixiao''s son. Naturally, he is very familiar with Lu Qingxuan, and he already has a secret love for him.


    This time, he wants to buy the light magic double swords, obviously to give it to Lu Qingxuan, so as to win the favor of the beauty.


    After all, Chang Mingyang has plundered all the details of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. He has millions of wealth in his bag, including 550000 spirit stones. He really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In the VIP room opposite, Xia Qingcheng looks a little ugly.


    As early as before the auction, she took a fancy to the light magic double swords. If she could buy this sword, she would be able to attack the top ten seats and enter the sword washing pool.


    However, she never expected that Chang Mingyang would compete with her for the sword. As soon as she made a move, she would increase the price of 50000 spirit stones.


    Xia Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, "560000 spirit stones!"


    "Five hundred and seventy thousand spirit stones."


    Chang Mingyang did not hesitate to bid again.


    The value of 570000 spirit stones is much higher than that of the light magic double swords. Those martial arts people who did not have much interest in them directly chose to give up the purchase.


    Xia Qingcheng clenched his hands and offered: "600000 spirit stones!"


    This price, let the martial arts of the auction house stupefied, raised their heads one after another, staring at the pretty face of Xia Qingcheng.


    "I remember that Princess Qingcheng''s martial spirit is a double winged fantasy butterfly, which can match this set of light magic double swords. She bought this sword, and she must want to attack the top ten seats."


    "600000 spirit stone is already a huge sum of money. Even for the great Xia Dynasty, it can''t be underestimated. During this trip, she is determined to buy light magic double swords."


    "But the people who bid with her are always famous. Now there is a good show to watch."


    The noise of various discussions made Chang''s eyes indifferent. He raised his eyebrows and said, "although the light magic twin swords are suitable for Qingcheng princess, I know a beautiful woman who is also suitable for this sword. I will not give up this sword if anyone offers."


    With a wave of his hand, he said calmly, "650000 spirit stones."


    Boom!


    The whole auction house was scared by the price.


    At the same time, everyone can feel Chang Mingming''s firm intention. As he said, anyone who offers will not give up the light magic double swords, even if the other side is Xia Qingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng clenched her hand, because she was too hard, her joints turned white, her face twitched slightly, her heart was very unwilling, and her breath became more and more rapid.


    On this trip, she only came for the light magic double swords.


    But judging from the present situation, I am afraid that the double swords she has been dreaming of is hopeless.


    "Maybe I don''t have a chance with Qinghuan Shuangjian." Xia Qingcheng comforted himself in his heart. His head was raised, but he heard a familiar voice ring out. He said, "I have a million spirit stones."


    Quiet.


    Such a large palace, like falling into the night, no sound, completely fell into silence.


    Subconsciously, they thought they had heard the wrong thing. For the light magic double swords, which was one of the king''s weapons, someone offered a million spirit stones. This price was more than enough to buy the king''s double sword.


    Hear this price, often famous suddenly stand up, eyes contain cold light, directly fell on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    He was the one who made the offer just now.


    At this time, Xia Qingcheng came back to his senses. He looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise and asked, "master Luo, do you think you also like the light magic double swords?"


    "Light magic double swords are good, but they are not suitable for me." Chu Xingyun shook his head and chuckled: "I see you like this set of light magic double swords so much, so I''m going to buy it and give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Xia Qingcheng was shocked.


    But soon, she kept shaking her head and said, "the value of this sword is too expensive. I can''t afford it. What''s more, a million spirit stones are not small numbers. You don''t have to spend money for me."


    "I always owe you personal affection for the sword tablet. Moreover, because of me, you have also suffered a lot of rumors. This set of light magic double swords can be regarded as my compensation for you." Chu Xingyun answered with ease."This compensation is too heavy."


    Xia Qingcheng grinned bitterly. Just about to say no, she saw Chu Xingyun staring at her eyes. In her dark eyes, a trace of resolute expression appeared. She said, "my heart, please Qingcheng princess, don''t refuse."


    Buzz!


    Feel the mind involved in the whirlpool that, the heart of xiaqingcheng beat extremely fierce, unexpectedly made a devious nod, did not refuse Chu Xingyun again.


    Her face, dyed with a touch of crimson, such as blooming flowers, so that all people are in a trance, was this moving scene, completely fascinated, for a long time can not help themselves.


    "This guy, actually regard me as a stepping stone, in order to please Xia Qingcheng?" Chang Mingyang stares at Chu Xingyun coldly and offers immediately: "1.1 million spirit stone."


    Chu Xingyun did not see Chang Mingyang, raised his arm and said casually: "two million spirit stones."


    Boom!


    The whole auction house, it seems, is about to explode.


    The price of Chu Xingyun is amazing.


    Chang Mingyang only asked for 1.1 million spirit stones. Without saying a word, he directly asked for 2 million spirit stones, nearly twice the price!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Chang Mingyang couldn''t help it any longer. He said: "this set of light magic double swords is just a king''s weapon with the highest value of no more than 600000 spirit stones. How could you bid two million spirit stones?"


    Two million spirit stones, too terrible, even Chang fame are extremely heartache, in his view, Chu Xingyun crazy, completely crazy.


    "You bought this set of light magic double swords, but you want to be courteous and win a smile from your beauty. In this case, why can''t I do this?" Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "this sword, I will give it to Qingcheng princess. If anyone offers, I will not give up this sword."


    Familiar words, word for word, fall into Chang Mingyang''s ears, let him feel hot face uncomfortable, anger into the viscera, immediately angry to the extreme.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, a set of light magic double swords is not worth two million spirit stones. It''s meaningless to compete with him." Seeing Chang Mingyang''s anger, Qin Kong immediately made a voice to remind him.


    "You need to say that?" Chang Mingyang stares at Qin Kong. Although he is not willing, he also wants to retreat. A set of light magic double swords costs two million spirit stones. He can''t do this.


    He raised his head slightly, and his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun. He just wanted to save face, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s hand and stretched it out again. He said in a loud voice, "I''ve got three million spirit stones!"


    This sound, let the whole auction house, once again fell into silence.


    In everyone''s mind, there was a paste, and he didn''t know what Chu Xingyun meant. He asked for two million spirit stones, which clearly frightened Chang Mingyang. He could easily take the light magic double swords.


    Now, why did he suddenly increase the price?


    Feeling people''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xingyun turned around and said with a fake sigh: "the reason why I bought the light magic twin swords is to smile for Princess boqingcheng. But just now, she didn''t smile, so I had to increase the price continuously."


    Chu Xingyun''s words implied pungent irony.


    At first, Chang Mingyang said he wanted to buy the light magic double swords, which made her smile. But when he saw Chu Xingyun''s high price, he immediately wanted to give up.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised the price, saying that Xia Qingcheng did not smile, so he would continue to increase the price, not stingy.


    This speech, is a further irony, often famous, satirize his words, even bullshit is not as good, just empty words!


    "This guy, there are so many tricks!"


    Xia Qingcheng''s mind is intelligent, and soon he can see through Chu Xingyun''s mind. He moves his lotus step gently and prints a smile arc on his pretty face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    In front of the picture, angry often famous, three corpses jump.


    Normally speaking, it''s not difficult to buy a set of double swords, but Chang is famous for his double swords. Today, the light magic double swords that he likes are actually raised to the high price of three million spirit stones.


    Moreover, he was severely beaten in the face, in front of all people, was repeatedly taunted by Chu Xingyun.


    He''s never been humiliated!


    The crowd was also shocked and looked up at Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng.


    Originally, they thought that Chu Xingyun could enter the auction house, all thanks to Xia Qingcheng''s protection. From the beginning to the end, they all felt that Chu Xingyun was a little white faced man and did nothing.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s action just now changed their attitude completely. In order to win a smile from the beautiful women, he actually squandered three million spirit stones at will. Such a move was unheard of in the poor eighteen dynasties.


    Even, the crowd began to feel that Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng were very well matched. Standing together, they were like a pair of peerless paintings. They could be called gifted scholars and beauties.


    "Three million spirit stones, the third time." Yun Changqing quoted prices one after another, and with a wave of his arm, he said in a loud voice: "this set of light magic double swords will belong to this young master."


    Said, a hot red maid, is holding a light magic double sword, personally sent to the VIP room.


    Looking at the light magic double swords in front of him, Xia Qingcheng did not immediately reach out to take it. He said to Chu Xingyun, "three million spirit stones have far exceeded the value of the light magic double swords. Is it worth doing this?"


    "For others, three million spirit stones may be many, but for me, they are still within the scope of acceptance." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "what''s more, as I said just now, this set of double swords is supposed to be your favor."


    "When you bid for two million spirit stones, it''s enough to buy light magic double swords. In the end, you increase the price by one million spirit stones. I don''t know what''s going on in your head." Xia Qingcheng stares at Chu Xingyun, reaches out his jade hand, and caresses the sword body of the light magic double swords carefully. In his eyes, there is a faint touch of moving color.


    Chu Xingyun smiles and doesn''t answer Xia Qingcheng. However, his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glance at the VIP room in front of him. His fine light twinkles, making people unable to see through what he thinks in his heart.


    At this time, the next auction was delivered by a pretty maid.


    The auction product is a small and exquisite blue jade bracelet. It is covered with a mist, which seems to be able to communicate with heaven and earth. As soon as it appears, it attracts the attention of countless people.


    Yun Changqing picked up the jade bracelet and said in a loud voice: "this is named Tianqing jade bracelet. It is a piece of defense. As long as you pour spiritual power into the jade bracelet, you can stimulate the power of heaven and earth and protect the whole body."


    "This jade bracelet contains the power of heaven and earth?"


    "Only by stepping into the realm of yin and yang can we control the power of heaven and earth. With this jade bracelet, even those who are strong in the Yin and Yang environment will have a chance to escape."


    The crowd began to talk in succession, with a trace of surprise in their eyes. However, not all of them had a look of longing. Most of the jade bracelets were worn on women, and men would more or less reject them.


    After the discussion among the crowd weakened a little, Yun Changqing announced: "the starting price of Tianqing jade bracelet is 500000 spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 1000."


    "Five hundred thousand spirit stones." A female warrior immediately bid.


    "Five hundred and five thousand spirit stones."


    "Five hundred and seven thousand spirit stones."


    ¡­¡­


    As mentioned just now, the limitations of Tianqing jade bracelet are too large. Although there are many calls for price, the price increase is not big. Moreover, most of the price hikers are female warriors.


    "This Tianqing jade bracelet is quite exquisite and contains the power of heaven and earth. It can protect younger martial sister Qingxuan very well. Elder martial brother Chang might as well take a picture of it." Seeing Chang Mingyang still looks angry, Qin Kong angrily raised a voice.


    Chang Mingyang was stunned and his heart was full of this idea.


    In fact, he looked down on all the things in the auction, and the reason why he came to the auction was to win Lu Qingxuan''s favor.


    Although the set of light magic double swords just now was taken away by Chu Xingyun, he could choose other things. This Tianqing jade bracelet is exquisite and extraordinary. Moreover, it matches Lu Qingxuan''s name perfectly.


    After making up his mind, Chang Ming raised his hand and offered a quotation: "five hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones."


    The price of 550000 spirit stones is already very high.


    "Are there any offers?"


    Seeing that the crowd tends to be silent, Yun Changqing asked in a loud voice. The price of 550000 spirit stones is already the highest. If it goes up, it will exceed the value of Tianqing jade bracelet.


    When the cloud evergreen to read, a flat voice like water sounded: "a million spirit stone."


    Chang Mingyang''s eyes sank, staring at Chu Xingyun coldly, he said, "boy, what do you mean?"


    For the first time, Chu Xingyun repeatedly bid and took away the light magic double swords. Chang Mingyang was very angry. Just now, he was about to get Tianqing jade bracelet. But, Chu Xingyun offered again.This situation is very familiar to me. Even Chu Xingyun''s bid price has not changed. If you ask for a price, it is a million spirit stones.


    "I quite like this jade bracelet, so I''m competing for it. What''s the problem?" Chu Xingyun frowned and looked at Chang Ming with a look at the idiot.


    Such a glance amused the crowd and made a little frolicking laughter.


    Seeing this, Chang Mingyang bit his teeth and raised his hand. It was as hard as lifting a mountain. Finally, he bid again: "one hundred and ten thousand spirit stones."


    "1.5 million spirit stones." Chu Xingyun looks very relaxed, not anxious to offer.


    Chang Mingyang was furious and said in a gloomy voice, "you just wasted three million spirit stones. Now, do you dare to bid 1.5 million?"


    "If I dare to bid, I can offer it." Chu Xingyun curled his lips and said with disapproval: "if Mr. Chang wants to continue the auction, even if the price is increased, on the contrary, if you want to withdraw, don''t affect other people."


    "However, with the financial resources of Mr. Chang, only 1.5 million spirit stones, most of them will not pay attention to them. Am I right?"


    Chu Xingyun''s last words made Chang Mingyang even more angry. He could feel that all the martial artists were looking at him. His heart was horizontal and he waved: "1.6 million spirit stones."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to think about it and called out, "1.7 million spirit stones."


    "1.8 million spirit stones."


    "1.9 million spirit stones." Chu Xingyun bid again.


    Every time Chu Xingyun bid, Xia Qingcheng, sitting next to him, shivers, opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. At the moment when Chu Xingyun makes an offer, he makes an offer without any hesitation.


    Don''t say Xia Qingcheng was frightened. Many people were trembling in the whole auction house. The quotation of two people was too frequent, and there was almost no pause.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun raised his hand again: "two million spirit stones."


    Chang Mingyang''s whole body is cold, without hesitation: "2.1 million spirit stones."


    Next to Qin Kong, you can clearly see the sweat on Chang Mingyang''s forehead, as well as the quick breath. He is very clear that Chang Mingyang has been completely against Chu Xingyun for his own face.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun, from the beginning to the end, looks like the wind is clear and the clouds are light, and the corners of the mouth have a faint smile, which is as refreshing as the spring breeze.


    He took a look at Chang''s reputation, which was so cold that he said, "three million spirit stones!"


    "3.1 million spirit stones." Chang Mingyang subconsciously reaches out his hand and raises the price again.


    But just after the price increase, he suddenly reacted.


    How did the price suddenly soar to three million spirit stones?


    When Chang Mingyang called out 3.1 million spirit stones, he suddenly regained his composure and became extremely nervous. The price was extremely terrible. It was all the wealth he had taken from Qi Tianfeng.


    I saw him staring at Chu Xingyun. When he saw Chu Xingyun stretch out his hand, his heart beat violently. If Chu Xingyun continued to bid, he would certainly give up without hesitation.


    With 3.1 million spirit stones, he could have bought a king''s ware with three patterns. In this way, Lu Qingxuan would be more pleased.


    In the field of vision, Chu Xingyun''s palm slowly raised. When he reached the summit, he suddenly said, "I admire the heroism of Mr. Chang. In order to buy an ordinary one grain King''s ware, he was willing to offer 3.1 million spirit stones."


    "In this case, I will give it to you, I choose to give up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    The whole audience was quiet.


    Often famous mind, also sink to the bottom of the valley, the whole person leng there, do not move.


    After a moment, the people came back to their minds and looked into Chang Mingming''s eyes, full of irony.


    Until now, they suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun''s bidding with Chang Mingyang was not to buy Tianqing jade bracelet, but to make Chang Mingyang famous!


    Just now, Chang Mingyang has already bid for 3.1 million spirit stones, which is a whole hundred thousand more than the three million spirit stones bought by Chu Xingyun.


    This kind of technique is very cruel, not to say it is often famous. Even the crowd present did not respond to it.


    "How dare you cheat me Chang Mingyang''s anger broke out and stepped forward. The void was pierced by countless silver lights. The space was full of countless sword chants.


    "The so-called auction is nothing more than the one with the highest price. I just offered three million spirit stones, which is my limit. Mr. Chang immediately offered 3.1 million spirit stones. I felt ashamed and just chose to give up."


    Chu Xingyun looked fearless and sneered: "what''s more, when you bid, no one is forcing you, how can you say that I moved my hands?"


    "You..."


    Chang Mingyang was very angry, and his body moved slightly. At the moment when he was ready to release his hand, a roar exploded. In people''s eyes, a confused palm pressed down, which implied the power of heaven and earth, annihilated all the silver light.


    Yun Changqing''s figure flashed and appeared in the air. He said in a cold voice: "this is the auction house. It''s strictly forbidden to start. If you act recklessly again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    The voice mixed with cold meaning made the whole space solidified. The power of the strong man in the yin-yang environment was so domineering that it could affect the whole world. Chang Mingyang immediately stopped the killing intention in his heart and retreated back.


    He knows Yun Changqing''s temperament very well. He is absolutely upright and selfless. Even if the owner of wanjian Pavilion is present, the former will be the same.


    "Good luck this time!" Chang Mingyang snorted coldly and sat down angrily.


    Chu Xingyun laughs bitterly, moves slightly, and returns to his position. His purpose has been achieved. There is no need to conflict with Chang Mingyang again.


    See two people retreat, the crowd will look back, look at the auction table again.


    However, they still secretly glance at Chu Xingyun from time to time.


    After the two events just now, the crowd had a trace of palpitation for this handsome and extraordinary young man, and they were paying attention to his movements all the time, so as not to step into the common fame.


    Yun Changqing stood on the auction platform, and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    As the sword master of wanjian Pavilion, he has seen countless talented talents. However, it is the first time for him to see Chu Xingyun. The means are too mysterious and unpredictable. Even he could not predict it in advance.


    "This son is brave and resourceful, and is a good seedling. If he can enter the wanjian Pavilion, he will become a great talent in the future. Unfortunately, his talent is not so good. Whether he can pass the test is still unknown." Yun Changqing sighed in his heart.


    In his opinion, Chu Xingyun''s talent is not brilliant, but can only pass the sword washing test.


    But today, Chu Xingyun offended Chang Mingyang.


    Most of them will retaliate secretly during the trial. In this way, if you want to pass the sword washing test, it is very difficult. You may die in a secret place and drink hatred.


    Thinking of this, Yun Changqing sighed again and again. After taking a deep breath, he regained his original appearance and solemnly said, "now, the auction will continue!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, a line of pretty maids stepped out and took out the auction items. The atmosphere of the whole auction house became hot again, and the voice of bidding continued.


    VIP room.


    Xia Qingcheng didn''t pay attention to the auction. She looked at Chu Xingyun and asked, "Mr. Luo, do you have any problems with Chang Mingyang?"


    Chu Xingyun Leng next, and then said with a smile: "it is."


    The two moves he made just now, which everyone saw, were aimed at Chang Mingming and covered up. They were meaningless.


    Xia Qingcheng nodded, but he was not too surprised. He was often famous for his ruthless and ruthless methods. He was despised by others. It was also normal for him to have a quarrel with others.


    After a pause, she said in a low voice: "this time, you make Chang famous twice. With his character, most of them will kill in the trial. You must be more careful."


    Feeling Xia Qingcheng''s concern, Chu Xingyun smiles and nods. However, in his heart, it is a cold feeling. It is possible that who retaliates against whom.


    With the progress of the auction, the atmosphere in the venue became more and more high, and the auction items on display were more and more rare, and the price rose, which caused bursts of exclamation and exclamation.


    Chu Xingyun did not ask for a price, but sat on the wooden chair with a happy look. Instead, Xia Qingcheng kept asking for price and bought a lot of holy materials and pills, and gained a lot.


    At first, she prepared a lot of spirit stones in order to buy the light magic double swords. After Chu Xingyun gave them to her, they could be used to buy other treasures."The next auction item is this dark Epee!"


    At this time, a loud voice from Yun Changqing made Chu Xingyun look slightly awe inspiring. A sharp light that was hard to detect flashed through his eyes, and his breath changed.


    In the field of vision, four big and strong men strode out and struggled to lift a stone platform. On the stone platform, a black Epee was hanging, which was as black as ink. There was no breath or sound of sword. It was just like this.


    "This sword comes from a secret place. The body of the sword is simple and unadorned, but it weighs a thousand jin. If you can control it thoroughly and break the mountains and veins, it''s nothing to worry about." Yun Changqing showed the black Epee, and finally said, "the base price of this item is one million spirit stones, and the price increase should not be less than 100000."


    As soon as he finished, Chang was famous in the VIP room above. He could not wait to get up and said, "gentlemen, I got this Epee by accident. Although I can''t know its specific grade, it''s very mysterious. Even my father can''t break it. There must be some secret hidden in it. I hope you don''t miss it!"


    After that, Chang Mingyang stood upright and looked at the crowd below with burning eyes.


    The reason why he stayed at the auction house was to build momentum for the epee and sell it at a good price. Otherwise, Chang Mingyang would have left here long ago after being ridiculed by Chu Xingyun twice.


    Sure enough, the crowd began to ponder after hearing Chang''s famous words.


    They are not unfamiliar with this epee. Although they all say that it is an abandoned sword, its firmness is extremely rare. Even a strong man like Chang Chixiao can''t do anything about it. Maybe, this sword really contains some unknown secrets.


    "This Epee is really extraordinary!"


    Just as they were thinking, a boasting voice suddenly sounded, which made Chang Mingyang look very happy. But when he saw the speaker, his face immediately became very gloomy.


    In his field of vision, Chu Xingyun stood up and looked down at the dark epee. With a trace of fun and smile, he said in a loud voice, "this sword, I have produced 1.1 million spirit stones."


    "The thunder doesn''t make a big rain!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s offer, Chang Mingyang can''t help but murmur. With a cold smile, when he was about to make a mockery, the whole auction house suddenly became quiet.


    All the people who had just been fighting with each other were silent and their eyes moved. Instead of looking at the dark Epee, they were all staring at Chu Xingyun. A word or even a sound did not come out, let alone the voice of the offer


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    As the auction was drawing to a close, the finale of the dark Epee appeared, which surprised and took it for granted.


    This sword is heavy and blunt without a front. It weighs a thousand jin. It looks very ordinary. But it is strong and unbreakable. Even the strong in Yin and Yang environment can''t break it, let alone command Ruo arm and exert all its strength.


    Such existence is too mysterious. If someone can find out the secret, they will surely be able to greatly improve their own strength in a very short period of time and participate in the sword washing test.


    Therefore, everyone knows that Chang Mingyang takes out the black Epee for auction, which is to build momentum and earn a lot of money before the sword washing trial begins.


    Facts have proved that Chang Mingyang''s mind is very keen and has accurately grasped the ideas of the crowd. When many people saw the dark Epee, they were a little moved and wanted to auction it back to find out.


    However, the moment those people heard Chu Xingyun''s offer, all their thoughts disappeared, and they had no idea about this dark epee.


    What they fear is not price, but Chu Xingyun.


    You know, the young man in front of him seems harmless to human beings and animals, gentle and easy-going, but his means are difficult for ordinary people to predict. In half a quarter of an hour, he played Chang Mingyang with applause.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has quoted a price again. The thing he wants to auction is the famous black epee.


    This, let the crowd began to think, looking at the two people''s eyes, but also full of hesitation, indecision.


    Bidding for the dark Epee is already a gamble. No one knows whether the dark Epee really contains some secret. At the same time, bidding with Chu Xingyun is also a gamble. No one knows whether he is hiding behind the scenes.


    After deep thinking, those people finally chose to give up, not willing to go through this muddy water!


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yun Changqing''s face was a little surprised, but he still raised his hand and said clearly: "1.1 million spirit stones, the first time."


    The voice is very insipid, but it falls like a shocking thunder, so that Chang Mingyang suddenly returns to his mind.


    When he finally fell on Chu Xingyun, he had nothing but killing and coldness, and was ferocious as a devil.


    "Qin Kong." Chang Mingyang said in a low voice. Qin Kong standing beside him immediately raised his hand. Before he could speak, he heard the voice of Yun Changqing and said solemnly: "the auction stipulates that the auctioneer should not bid up the price. Are you going to violate this regulation?"


    When Yun Changqing spoke, he didn''t look at Chang Mingyang and others, but everyone at the scene knew that Yun Changqing was reminding and warning again to stop Qin Kong''s bidding.


    The essence of auction is that the one with higher price will get it.


    If the auctioneer bid up the price wantonly, it will not only be unfair to others, but also have a great impact on the auction house. It is very likely that the auction will be lost and the reputation will be affected.


    Therefore, the auction of pitch black Epee is not allowed to participate. Qin Kong and his party are also not allowed to participate.


    "1.1 million spirit stones, the second time." Yun Changqing continues to count.


    Every word and sentence of him affects the minds of Chang Mingyang and others. He closes his eyes one by one and prays silently in his heart.


    However, the whole auction house, still no one bid.


    Chu Xingyun stood in his place, staring at the black Epee, looking pale, as if he had expected this scene to happen.


    "1.1 million spirit stones, the third time!"


    Yun Changqing called out three times, stretched out his hand, pointed to Chu Xingyun and said, "this black Epee will belong to this young master."


    Clunk!


    It is this voice that makes Chang''s famous look no longer ferocious, with empty eyes and a strong desolation.


    The ultimate purpose of his coming to the auction is to help pitch black Epee build momentum and amass a lot of money.


    In his opinion, the mysterious dark Epee, no matter how bad, can also be sold for 3 million yuan, or even higher.


    But in the end, the transaction price of the dark Epee was only 1.1 million spirit stones, and the person who shot it was Chu Xingyun, who played tricks on him twice.


    For a moment, the sharp sense of fall hit Chang Mingyang''s heart, leaving him all stunned. Qin Kong and his party did not dare to say anything more for fear of infuriating Chang Mingyang.


    All of a sudden, Chang Mingyang''s VIP room was in a dead silence, which made people feel scared.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun has already got the black epee.


    Under the light of bright light, the whole Epee is simple and unadorned. The black body of the Epee seems to swallow all the light. It is quiet and deep, which is hard to see through.


    Chu Xingyun gently stroked Epee, his face was very calm, but in his heart, he had already set off surging waves, incomparably excited to say: "sure enough, it is indeed a black hole Epee!"


    Because of excitement, his voice trembled.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun entered Tianling mountain and was lucky to get a rare treasure catalog.


    It is hard to find out who wrote this book. We only know that there are countless strange treasures recorded in this catalogue.Chu Xingyun is a sword cultivation, crazy sword, better sword.


    When he looked through the foreign treasures, he saw a sword, which was particularly impressive.


    This sword is a Epee, named black hole.


    According to the catalogue, black hole Epee has no grade and no magical power. Its mystery is that there is a black halo in the deepest part of the sword.


    This black halo looks very ordinary, but its existence can absorb everything. Even sound and light are hard to escape. It weighs so much that it seems boundless and never ends.


    Once the warrior can control the black hole Epee, it can resonate with the black halo, so as to grasp the infinite gravity. As for what the black halo is, nobody knows, it has always been a mystery.


    According to the catalogue of foreign treasures, the power of black hole Epee can be described as endless. If it can be pushed to the peak, it can be easily cut off even in the face of imperial weapons, and it can be reduced to ten levels.


    "If you can easily cut off the emperor''s weapon, it is very likely that this sword is a godless soldier." Seeing such a shocking introduction, Chu Xingyun at that time could not help but exclaim. At the same time, he also deeply remembered the existence of black hole epee.


    Today, when he got the list of auctions, he saw the black epee. In his mind, he saw the appearance of black hole epee and many introductions.


    But at that time, he did not see the real object, and he was only suspicious.


    Nevertheless, Chu Xingyun at that time had already made up his mind that whether the sword was a black hole Epee or not, he would have got it and could not attract people''s attention.


    And his strategy is also very delicate.


    The first step is to raise the price crazily with Chang Mingyang to show his powerful financial resources and frighten the crowd.


    Second, deliberately bid up the price, ridicule in public, often famous, so that the crowd dare not provoke.


    The third step is to wait in silence. When the black hole Epee appears, he is the first to make a bid and win the first prize.


    These three steps are very simple, but they make everyone pay attention to Chang Mingyang. They don''t pay too much attention to black hole epee.


    "The existence of black hole Epee, he Qigui, can''t be measured by spirit stone. But I didn''t expect that I could easily buy this sword with only 1.1 million spirit stones. If Chang Mingyang knew the truth, I would vomit blood and die on the spot."


    Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, with a wave of his hand, he collected the black hole Epee into the storage ring. His manner was still calm and calm. Even Xia Qingcheng beside him did not find any difference.


    Before long, the auction came to an end.


    After Yun Changqing read out the closing words, the crowd could not wait to leave here.


    At this auction, everyone has their own gains. Now, they should return to their homes as soon as possible, either take pills, or study martial arts hard, or be familiar with weapons. They have different purposes, but the purpose is to become stronger and prepare for sword washing test in the near future.


    Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng walked side by side and left the palace slowly, but before long, their pace stopped.


    Ahead, a pedestrian blocked the road.


    "You are the first one who dares to embarrass me many times." Chang''s famous face is livid. Today''s auction is definitely a nightmare. The sense of humiliation almost drives him crazy.


    "Is it?" Chu Xingyun laughed a few times, but did not step forward. In the void ahead, there was a figure slowly falling down.


    The comer, actually is the cloud evergreen.


    He fell between the two men, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. He seemed to have no emotion. He said in a cold voice: "the auction has just ended. It is strictly forbidden to fight. No matter who is involved, it is necessary to abide by this regulation, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The cold sound makes the space solidify. At the same time, it also solidifies the famous killing heart.


    His eyes spurted out hatred and anger, and said ferociously, "your name is Luo Yun, right? I''m looking forward to your performance in this sword washing test. When I fall down, I hope you must show up."


    Having said that, Chang Mingyang turned his head and headed for the distance.


    With endless cold, leave.


    "Let''s go." After this group of people left, Yun Changqing said quietly, which made the surrounding people tremble and left here one after another, but in a flash there was no trace.


    "Thank you for your help." Xia Qingcheng slightly bow, she can see that cloud Changqing is intended to help them out.


    Yun Changqing did not respond. He turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun. After a moment of silence, he said, "you don''t need to take part in this sword washing test."


    Chu Xingyun eyebrows slightly a congealed, looked up at it.


    "Today, you ridicule Chang Mingyang many times, and let Chang Mingyang lose his treasure. He will certainly not let you go. If you take part in the sword washing test, you will surely die. Therefore, you don''t have to participate in this sword washing test, and you don''t need to participate."


    Yun Changqing''s sincere words, then, he walked out and went to the deep of the palace, leaving Xia Qingcheng still lost his mind there.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Yun Changqingyuan and vomited out a mouthful of turbid air. His eyes flashed with sharpness, and he said in a secret way: "there is no common gratitude and resentment between Chang Mingyang and me. Only when one party dies completely can it be over.""And tonight, just the first step of my revenge, will not stop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    Ancient sword City, a deep courtyard.


    In the hall, Qin Kong sat at the top of the table, holding a gray white jade stone in his hand. With the continuous infusion of spiritual power, dozens of light spots immediately appeared on the jade, especially scattered.


    At the side of Qin Kong, there are several guards. They are standing quietly without speaking.


    "Are you ready to see the trace jade of Chang Qin''s disciples?" A moment later, Qin Kong took back the spirit power and looked at several guards beside him.


    "Little Lord, everything is ready." A guard stood up and bowed in reply.


    Qin Kong nodded with satisfaction, holding the gray white jade stone in his palm, and said, "for this sword washing test, we have prepared many plans, but any plan needs the assistance of xianzhuyu."


    "This jade can resonate with each other. Even if it is tens of miles away, you can also clearly know where the other party is. Therefore, there must be no mistake at all. Otherwise, your life will be hard to protect."


    Hearing Qin Kong''s icy words, several guards shivered and wrote down the words in their hearts and did not dare to forget them.


    "Who?"


    At this time, a guard''s expression solidified. However, as soon as his voice dropped, a ghost like figure appeared silently and flickered in the void.


    Pooh!


    The head of the guard exploded in an instant and fell to the ground without any vitality.


    In a flash, several other guards were crazy to release their breath. However, only the sound of puff was heard, and one of the guards fell to the ground, all turned into cold corpses.


    Qin Kong was frightened by this scene, looked up, but saw the cold figure fell in front of him, step out, step by step toward him.


    In the dim candle light, Qin Kong''s vision, emerged a beautiful extraordinary face, this face, let his pupil constantly shrink, exclaimed: "it''s you!"


    "Yes, I am." Chu Xingyun''s step is not only, has already walked to Qin Kong''s front.


    There was a smile on his face, but it was cold, with the smell of killing. It was a killing smile.


    Seeing this smile, Qin Kong''s body trembled. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and said, "you are not a member of Qin family, but you dare to break into my courtyard and kill me. What do you want to do?"


    "Kill you." Chu Xingyun calmly opened his mouth and let Qin Kong''s eyes show a trace of sneer. He said, "you want to kill me?"


    Qin Kong seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, and his laughter became more and more high. His words were ironic: "it''s just the earth and the five layers of heaven. I really admire your ignorance. However, since you come to the door, I''ll give you a ride!"


    With the words falling, the thick blood light bloomed from Qin Kong''s body. At the same time, his right arm trembled. The blood light coagulated into a long sword, which breathed out the forest sword light. Each of them contained a terrible killing intention.


    "The spirit of the earth is nine, the sky is heavy, and the spirit of martial arts is four." Chu Xingyun saw through Qin Kong''s accomplishments in an instant, and his smile was more intense. His palm reached into the void, and suddenly he grasped it, and suddenly a dark Epee appeared.


    This sword, of course, is a black hole epee.


    "Your strength is not as good as mine. At this moment, you even use this useless sword to seek death." Qin Kong roared, and the sea of spirit was boiling, and the blood was raging, killing Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun held the black hole Epee tightly in one hand. As the sword swept, a terrible sword spirit turned into a strong strong strong wind, blowing on Qin Kong''s face, making him feel hot.


    And the space around him made a crazy burst sound, as if there was an invisible mountain pressing down, crushing the void, and there was no air and spiritual power.


    "Broken!" A low voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    Under the pressure of the powerful blade, the bloody sword in Qin Kong''s hand is annihilated into powder at the moment of contact with Qin Kong. All spiritual power is smashed away, and no trace can be found.


    On the contrary, the black hole Epee is still shaking in the void, where it passes by, it is destroyed by destroying the withered and decaying force, and nothing can resist it.


    "How could it be so terrible?" Qin Kong was scared out of control. His body retreated wildly. However, his sword shadow kept up with him and fell down in an instant. The force of terror poured into his chest.


    "No!" Qin Kong''s face changed dramatically.


    The next moment, the violent and boundless terrorist force rushed into his body, tearing the flesh and blood, destroying the meridians. Even the bones were crushed into powder, boiling blood gushed out from the pores, and dyed Qin Kong into a bloody man.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Qin Kong spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground like a dead dog, but his eyes were still staring at Chu Xingyun. He was surprised and said, "this Epee is beyond the control of the cabinet master. Why and why can you use it as you like? Who are you and what''s the purpose of coming here?"


    This moment, Qin Kong thoroughly flustered.


    He found that the handsome young man in front of him was just like a fog, which could not be seen through at all.


    "As I said, I came here to kill you." Chu Xingyun carrying black hole Epee, step by step to Qin Kong, eyes drooping, way: "as for my identity, you should still remember."After hearing this, Qin Kong was more puzzled. Just about to ask, he heard Chu Xingyun spit out a few words coldly: "Liuyun emperor, Qi Tianfeng, leader of Yunteng chamber of Commerce..."


    One by one familiar words sounded in Qin Kong''s ear, which made his pupils shrink more and more. Finally, he exclaimed, "you are that boy! impossible! Absolutely impossible! Your spirit sea has been kicked to pieces by Chang Mingyang. How can you continue to run your spirit power? "


    "What''s the matter with your face? You haven''t changed your face, but why have you completely changed?"


    Numerous doubts poured into Qin Kong''s mind, making his face extremely distorted, full of fear and horror.


    Up to this moment, he still can''t believe that the skinny young man who was trampled on under his feet by them was standing in front of him again.


    What''s more shocking is that the broken spirit sea of the youth has been restored, his cultivation has been further improved, and he has stepped into the five levels of the Earth Spirit. Moreover, his appearance has been completely changed, and even his temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    This, has been unable to describe with words!


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on here!" Qin Kong feels that his life-long cognition has been subverted. His head is raised, and his eyes have become empty, without any luster.


    "You have no right to know." Chu Xingyun''s voice was gloomy, which made Qin Kong''s eyes show a touch of despair.


    Then, the shadow of the sword rolled towards him. In an instant, it completely submerged his desperate pupil, and then crushed his body completely, and the whole body was burst open.


    "I hate it. I hate it so much!"


    Before he died, Qin Kong sent out an unwilling roar.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. In this world, even if someone found out his death, I''m afraid no one can guess whose hand he died!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    Qin Kong died, died under the black hole Epee, his body became crushed, dead without a whole body.


    But Chu Xingyun''s eyes, but no change, still very cold.


    He came all the way to Gujian city for revenge. Since he came for revenge, he would not feel pity.


    What''s more, people like Qin Kong who are poisonous and spicy should be damned.


    The palm of his hand whirled slightly, and Chu Xingyun took back the black epee. Under the light of the candle, the dark and deep body of the sword appeared obscure and complicated patterns, and within the veins, there was a flash of scarlet light.


    At this time, in the interior of black hole Epee, there is a black halo, which is not big, only the size of an adult fist, suspended in the center, constantly moving and rotating.


    In the outside of the black halo, there is a powerful spiritual power, just like a gossamer. It is surrounded by black halo up and down, and even completely into the interior, which looks particularly mysterious.


    Buzz!


    The spirit power suddenly disappeared and the brilliance disappeared. The mysterious veins attached to the sword body gradually dissipated and changed back to the original appearance, simple and vigorous.


    "It is worthy of being a legendary exotic treasure. When used for the first time, it has such a powerful power. Unfortunately, the spiritual power required is so huge that even I can''t maintain it." Chu Xingyun''s face was a little pale and seemed to consume a lot.


    The core of black hole Epee is the black halo in the depth of the sword.


    This halo looks ordinary, but in fact it contains many secrets.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun released all his spiritual power and completely integrated into the black halo, but as a result, he could only wander around the periphery and could not touch the black halo, let alone merge into one and form a resonance.


    Even so, Chu Xingyun also got part of the power of black hole Epee, which could swallow everything around him into black halo, even light and sound could not escape.


    This means, not to hide, not to disguise, but to completely swallow up that area, forming a discontinuity layer, which is hard to find, as if it disappeared suddenly.


    It is because of this that Chu Xingyun can sneak into this place without a sound. When fighting, those people''s screams and howls are also swallowed by the black halo, which can not be transmitted to the outside world, let alone be known by others.


    "After I entered wanjian Pavilion, whether it was to explore the events of that year or to avenge Qi Tianfeng, I had to do it in secret, which could not be known by anyone. Originally, I wanted to cultivate a hidden method, but now it seems that it is unnecessary."


    After taking a restorative pill, Chu Xingyun''s mouth showed a satisfied smile.


    Even though the hidden method is profound and exquisite, there will be flaws. But after he has the black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun will not worry about this. Even the owner of wanjian Pavilion will not find him.


    "If I only touch the outside of the black halo, I can have such means. If I go further, I don''t know what kind of power I will get." Chu Xingyun completely recovered, looking at the black hole Epee, suddenly became hot.


    The power of black hole Epee is as vast as rivers and seas. If Chu Xingyun only gets a part of it, it can disappear perfectly. It''s hard to imagine how terrible its power would be if it could resonate with the black halo.


    But before long, the hot color in Chu Xingyun''s eyes disappeared.


    With his spiritual power, he can only exist at the periphery of the halo, and it is extremely difficult to move forward.


    "The more powerful the spiritual power is, the closer it will be to the black halo, and the more powerful the power can be obtained. This seems simple, but in fact, it is extremely difficult. If it is not for the sudden increase of spiritual power by dozens of times, there will be no improvement at all."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the black halo. After thinking for a long time, he murmured: "according to my estimation, unless I step into the realm of the heavenly spirit, otherwise, I can''t really touch the black halo."


    This thought flashed in the mind, suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s face, burst out of a strong desire.


    For him, stepping into the realm of heaven and spirit is too important.


    Once in the realm of heavenly spirit, Chu Xingyun can control the Qi of Yanggang, turn the samsara heavenly book, and further control the black hole epee. His strength will have a great leap forward.


    At that time, even if Chang was famous for having four pieces of King''s utensils, Chu Xingyun could easily kill him without any effort!


    "Along the way of martial arts, the realm is particularly important. During this period, I should also meditate and strive to enter the realm of heaven and spirit as soon as possible."


    Chu Xingyun inspired himself in his heart and turned around. Just as he was about to leave, his remaining light glanced at the gray white jade on the ground - Xianzong jade.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun''s palm waved and put Xianzong jade into the storage ring. Then he turned around and left here.


    At this time, it was late at night and the night was thick.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the courtyard, in front of him, a beautiful shadow came slowly, covered by the soft moonlight, and draped on the girl''s body. Her eyes were like water, warm and moving. Even Chu Xingyun had a moment''s absence.


    "Where have you been so late?" Xia Qingcheng''s eyebrows frown, with a sense of blame."Just got Epee, I''m going out to practice and get familiar with my hand." Chu Xingyun laughed. He didn''t lie. In his opinion, the war just now was just training.


    "You are a swordsman, and you are familiar with the swords. But you have just offended Chang Mingyang. You should not go out. Otherwise, I can''t help you." Xia Qingcheng''s tone is heavier.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave again before the sword washing trial." Chu Xingyun promised, however, that he was not really worried about Chang Mingming''s revenge.


    He now has a black hole epee. Once urged, he can''t even find a trace of nirvana. On the contrary, he is often famous. He is only three times of heaven and spirit, so he can''t do anything at all.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun was closed was to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    In any case, Qin Kong is the son of Qin Qiumo. His death will surely lead to a great disturbance. Chu Xingyun does not want to expose his identity, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to stay here.


    "Do you want to take part in the sword washing test?" Xia Qingcheng asked, eyes with worry.


    "I came to Gujian city just to take part in the trial, so I won''t give up." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. With my strength, those people should not pose a threat. On the contrary, you should put your mind on yourself, get familiar with the light magic double swords, and strive to win the top ten seats."


    Xia Qingcheng looked at Chu Xingyun with some consternation. She saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes as deep as ink, with a simple smile, very sincere, unlike many men''s eyes when looking at her, which made her heart tremble violently.


    "Luo Yun, may I ask you a question?" Xia Qingcheng takes a deep breath and seems nervous.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, smiling as before.


    "You said you would not marry me in Wudao arena that day, because you hated me very much?" Xia Qingcheng did not gaze at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, his eyes drooped, his two jade hands kneaded the corners of his clothes, and his heart beat violently.


    "The appearance of Qingcheng princess, like a nine day fairy, is more concerned about me. How can I hate you?" Chu Xingyun Mu if the torch, seems to see through what, the way: "at the beginning I refused you, because I have a beloved woman."


    "I see." Xia Qingcheng was suspicious and asked, "is she beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful." Chu Xingyun smiles.


    "How about me?" Xia Qingcheng looks a little gloomy, voice, actually showed a trace of unwilling.


    "In my heart, no one can match her." Chu Xingyun seriously answered, let Xia Qingcheng beautiful eyes a coagulation, then smile: "since so, I would like to see later."


    "Well, there will be opportunities in the future, certainly!" Chu Xingyun accentuated the tone, raised his head, staring at the bright full moon in the night sky, and could not help but think of the gentle smile of the water fragrance.


    Xia Qingcheng did not leave, she stood in the same place, looking up at the full moon, but her heart, is not why a mess, a touch of sadness, lingering in her mind.


    Under the moon, in front of the tree, a man and a woman stood side by side, looking at the bright moon.


    But what they think in their hearts is the opposite


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    After the auction, the sword washing test will officially begin in four days.


    During this period of time, the ancient sword city became much quieter, and all of them were closed to the outside world and worked hard to improve their own strength.


    But this tranquility did not last long. Qin Kong''s death was finally discovered.


    In an instant, a gloomy storm enveloped the whole ancient sword city.


    Qin Kong, a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, is also the son of Qin Qiumo. His talent is outstanding and his position is prominent. However, he died quietly in his own courtyard, his body was smashed and his bones were gone.


    This made Qin Qiumo burst into a rage. He immediately sent nearly a thousand people to completely blockade the ancient sword city and search for suspicious people. Even a fly couldn''t leave the ancient sword city.


    When hearing the news of Qin Kong''s death, Xia Qingcheng was also shocked.


    You should know that Qin Kong''s cultivation has reached the nine levels of heaven and earth. He can step into the realm of heaven and spirit at any time, and can kill such people quietly. It can be seen that the strength of the person who made the move is so strong and mysterious.


    However, surprise to surprise, in the heart of xiaqingcheng, or extremely happy.


    She has long held a grudge against Qin Kong and his party. Now, Qin Kong is dead, and she is still dead. She has a bad breath and is in a good mood.


    After knowing this, Chu Xingyun was very calm.


    First, when he killed Qin Kong, he had expected this scene.


    Second, after killing Qin Kong, he carefully inspected the scene and did not leave any clues. Even if Qin Qiumo had all the means, he could not find him.


    Third, now he has a new identity. Jian xiuluoyun has no hatred with Qin Kong. No one can doubt him.


    In view of these three points, Chu Xingyun did not have the slightest worry about the storm. He practiced meditation and painstakingly in the cultivation chamber every day.


    At this time, in Chu Xingyun''s body, the pure spiritual power continuously converged into a sword shaped aura, all of which were extremely sharp. Taking the green lotus spirit sea as the center, they roared wildly and ran through the meridians of the whole body.


    A sword is a sharp thing.


    These sword shaped aura permeates Chu Xingyun''s body, which can constantly polish his glass body. At the same time, it can also be integrated into the black hole Epee, so as to get familiar with each other and improve each other.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun sometimes guides Xia Qingcheng and explains the foundation of Kendo for her.


    Time goes by like water in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, people from wanjian Pavilion came and sent out an invitation for trial.


    All of a sudden, all of them left the courtyard and ran along the broad road of Gujian city towards the Xijian mountain in front.


    "There are so many people." Chu Xingyun took a look in front of him. There were thousands of people all over the mountains and fields.


    "The temptation of the sword washing pool is too great. No talented person wants to miss it. Because of this, those mediocre people dare not come to participate. Otherwise, there will be more people." Xia Qingcheng whispered beside.


    "That''s true." Chu Xingyun nodded and said that the area of wanjian pavilion was so wide that the number of martial artists was even greater. If all the young people came, the total number would be tens of millions.


    There are thousands of people in front of us, all of them are geniuses.


    "Fortunately, there are only a few thousand people now. If all the young people come, I''m afraid I will not live to this day." Chu Xingyun took a long breath of turbid air and glanced around him intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, there are a series of indifferent eyes swept, fell on Chu Xingyun, these eyes, full of jealousy, anger, extremely unfriendly to Chu Xingyun.


    "You son of a bitch Xia Qingcheng heard Chu Xingyun''s joking meaning and glared at him fiercely. However, there was a faint smile floating on her pretty face, and she did not blame him.


    After this period of time getting along, the relationship between the two people has become very familiar. The banter between them will not affect each other, but make them more intimate.


    When Xia Qingcheng smiles at Chu Xingyun, the fire of jealousy in his heart soars to the sky, which almost makes them scream.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the man in front of the wanjian Pavilion stopped slowly.


    In front of the crowd, there is a towering palace. The palace is beautiful, with huge stone pillars standing, carved into the shape of a sword. The tip of the sword points to the sky, which is quite fierce.


    In the palace, there are many disciples of wanjian Pavilion, male and female, all of them emit fierce sword spirit.


    The crowd gathered in the palace. In front of them, there was a cold pool of water. The water was misty and smoky, just like the Jade Pool in fairyland.


    In front of the palace, there is a group of people, an old man in white stands first.


    "I''ve seen Changqing sword master!"


    Seeing this man, the crowd bowed down to show their respect. In this sword washing test, Yun Changqing was one of the judges. Naturally, they didn''t want to offend him.


    "The trial is about to start. I hope you can show all your strength and become my wanjian Pavilion disciple at one stroke." Yun Changqing is still unsmiling, and his voice is somewhat stern.His eyes slowly swept through the crowd. When he saw Chu Xingyun, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Chu Xingyun felt Yun Changqing''s eyes and nodded with a smile.


    As for Yun Changqing, Chu Xingyun still had a good intention. He was fair in temperament, not humble or arrogant, and was deeply loved by all. More importantly, in the auction house, he also kindly reminded Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun remembers all this clearly.


    "At the auction house, I kindly reminded him not to take part in the trial. At the moment, he still wants to participate. I just hope he can leave alive." Yun Changqing said in his heart, his eyes moved and he looked at the people in front of him.


    "This trial is not only related to the ability to become a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, but also to decide who can enter the sword washing pool. However, there are only ten places to enter the sword washing pool. You must be aware of the dangers and disputes among them. I will not repeat them here."


    "The time of trial is one month. During this period, I hope you can practice well and improve your cultivation and strength."


    At this point, Yun Changqing stepped back a few steps and was just about to make a speech. Suddenly, a frenzied strong wind swept over the pool, wrinkling the water and rippling.


    The crowd turned to look, but saw in the front of the void, more than a line of figure, from the sky, the speed is particularly rapid.


    "I didn''t expect to meet another acquaintance." Chu Xingyun also looked there, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, floating a faint dimple, but the depths of his eyes, it is flashing the light of hatred.


    Where he could see, they were two middle-aged men.


    On the one hand, wearing red robes, the breath is violent, like a raging fire, not close, let the crowd feel hot and dry, feel extremely uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, he was dressed in a grey robe, his cheek was thin, and there was a long sword mark in his left eye. His eyes were as gloomy as water, as if with hatred. Even a glance made the crowd shudder.


    The former is Chang Chixiao, and the latter is Qin Qiumo.


    They are all acquaintances of Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    The arrival of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo has made many people look ugly.


    At the ancient sword meeting, Chang Mingyang led the two children of Qin and Chang to appear, and said crazy words in public, so that the crowd could not do anything to the two children, in an attempt to disturb the fairness of the sword washing test.


    Now, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo come in person to deter the public.


    If, during the trial period, someone fights against the children of Qin and Chang, or fights with each other, even if the person finally enters the wanjian Pavilion, he will not have a good life.


    We should know that Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are both highly valued by the leader of wanjian Pavilion. Their status and influence are extremely terrible, and they can even be said to cover the sky with one hand.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as the two talents landed, Yun Changqing quickly walked past and looked at Qin Qiumo coldly in his eyes.


    There are two judges in the sword washing trial. One is Yun Changqing, and the other is Chang Chixiao. Although Qin Qiumo is the master of wanjian Pavilion, he has not been allowed to enter this place.


    Now, Qin Qiumo not only comes here, but also leads the Qin family''s children to come. Such a move will increase the psychological pressure of others and make the trial unfair.


    Qin Qiumo''s eyes were also indifferent. He sneered at Yun Changqing and said, "although I am the master of wanjian Pavilion, I am also the master of Qin family. Today, I come as the master of Qin family. Is there any problem?"


    "I have reported to the cabinet leader about the sword Lord of Qin. As long as he does not interfere in the trial, he can lead the Qin family''s children to come. If you disagree, you can refute him." Chang Chixiao also spoke, with a trace of pride in his voice.


    Hearing the words of the two people in front of him, Yun Changqing looked grim and his voice became low. He said, "if you dare to say such a thing, it means that you have already relied on you. Even if I refute, I''m afraid it will not have any effect."


    "Since someone wants to show his face, I don''t care. After all, he has just died, so he should go out to relax, so as not to become depressed and damage Wan Jian Ge''s face."


    Yun Changqing''s sarcastic words made Qin Qiumo''s face tremble, and a torrent of anger poured out, and he said, "Yun Changqing, how dare you dare to abuse me!"


    Only a few days after Qin Kong''s death, Qin Qiumo has not come out of his grief. At the moment, Yun Changqing is so abusive and sarcastic, how can he bear it.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Cloud Changqing''s indifferent face makes Qin Qiumo even more angry, angry and cold. The two crisscross in the palace. Just the roaring wind makes the pool water tumbling and chaotic.


    The crowd was not surprised to see this.


    In wanjian Pavilion, there are many disagreements. Yun Changqing is just and upright, while Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are insidious and cunning.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of sword washing trial, they would even fight!


    When Yun Changqing and Qin Qiumo quarrel, Chu Xingyun shifts his eyes and looks at the two children in the rear.


    Today, Chang Mingyang also came.


    He stood behind Chang Chixiao, his eyes sinking, like a cold snake, staring at Chu Xingyun. Obviously, he still remembered the auction house and was full of hostility to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun ignored Chang Mingyang and continued to look. He didn''t know why. When the two children landed, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "This is The power of Yang Gang


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on the body of a child of the Chang family. In that person''s body, a trace of Yang Gang''s strength was scattered. Although it was weak, it really existed.


    The disciple of the Chang family felt Chu Xingyun''s eyes. His head was lowered and he shrank back. However, the strength of Yang Gang in his body became weaker and almost invisible.


    "On that day, Chang Mingyang led his two children to the ancient sword club. Among the 43 people, the one with the strongest cultivation was the Earth Spirit and the eight heaven. How could a half step heaven suddenly emerge?"


    "What''s more, the breath of the man just now is not a young man, but has changed his appearance through some disguise."


    Chu Xingyun suddenly frowned and smelled a conspiracy.


    His eyes closed slightly. When he opened them again, a touch of blood flashed through his eyes, which made his eyes extremely fierce and seemed to be able to see through all the disguises.


    He looked again at the two children, each of whom was imprinted into his eyes.


    "In addition to the man just now, there are five people who are also carrying the spirit of Yang Gang. All of them are half step heavenly spirits. The power of Yang Gang in their bodies is very weak. If you use the secret method, you can hide people''s ears and eyes." Chu Xingyun will be in the eyes of Red Mansions removed, in the heart, flashed a glimmer of enlightenment color.


    The first ten seats of this trial can enter the sword washing pool and refine the whole body.


    Such an opportunity is too rare.


    Therefore, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao lay out in the dark. First, Chang Ming was allowed to raise his prestige and frighten a lot of talents. Then, six half step people from the heaven and spirit realm were allowed to sneak into the two children, disturbing the fairness of sword washing test.The people who took part in the sword washing test came from all the great emperors and kingdoms. They were the most outstanding young people with amazing talent. But even so, the strongest one was only the nine heaven of the earth and could not control the spirit of Yang Gang.


    Once they encounter the sneak attack and chase of half step spirits, they can hardly survive.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the escort of these six people, the children of Qin and Chang will be able to win the quota of entering the sword washing pool, and even the top ten seats!


    "Those who step into the half step of the heavenly spirit will surely be able to enter the realm of the heavenly spirit as long as they meditate and study hard. Even in the wanjian Pavilion, they can also get the position of elder. In order to win the top ten places, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao have done their best to set up such a situation."


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of what Xia Qingcheng had said.


    She said that Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao have been standing in wanjian Pavilion for many years. They have many helpers and have great influence, and they have won the attention of the leader of wanjian Pavilion.


    This time, they were so blatant that they completely ignored the rules of the sword washing test. Was there anyone else behind this?


    Or even the owner of wanjian pavilion was bought by them?


    Chu Xingyun''s thoughts continue to extend, to the end, is still inconclusive.


    He took a deep breath and looked at Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao''s eyes. He became overcast and said coldly in his heart: "no matter who helps you this time and how much interest relationship you have, I will never let you be satisfied with this sword washing test."


    "None of the 43 children of the family will leave alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    At present, these children of the family have committed many crimes, and everyone wants to get rid of them quickly.


    This time, there are six half step gods to protect them. They will certainly intensify their efforts and make a lot of killing.


    Whether it is for revenge, or for heavy damage to Qin Qiumo and Chang Mingyang, Chu Xingyun will not be merciful. Moreover, he gets xianzhuyu from Qin Kong. Even if these people escape to the ends of the earth, they can be easily found out!


    Now Chu Xingyun is like a hunter in the shadow.


    As long as the trial begins, the whole secret land will become a hunting ground, while the children of Qin and Chang are the first prey waiting for death.


    At this time, Yun Changqing and Qin Qiumo end their quarrel. They stand on one side and glare at each other, while Chang Chixiao is standing in the original position, looking up at the sky, as if waiting for the hour.


    "It''s almost time. You go in." Chang Chixiao said, let the crowd have come back to God, face with excited color, have to rush toward the entrance.


    "Let''s go." Xia Qingcheng stood up and went down the steps of the entrance step by step. Chu Xingyun found that the water in the pool was not in kind, it was just a splash of water.


    "This is just the entrance to the secret place, and the sword washing pool is in the deepest part of the secret place." Chu Xingyun in the heart of the dark road, and then with Xia Qingcheng into one.


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun felt a wonderful force acting on him. The tip of the sword in the middle of the spirit sea trembled slightly, and seemed to resonate.


    "It really has something to do with the sword washing pool." Chu Xingyun''s eyes changed slightly, verifying what he thought in his heart.


    At the moment, they have stepped into the secret place. Chu Xingyun finds that the ladder still exists, but they are in another space, surrounded by dim light. In front of them, there is a long and long road, with no end.


    "When you step on the ancient road, the trial will officially start. Everyone''s position is different, but there is only one direction, that is, keep moving forward. As long as you go to the end of the secret place, it means that you have successfully passed the trial."


    Xia Qingcheng gazed at Chu Xingyun and told him, "you must be more careful. If you encounter difficulties, you''d better hide them than fight hard. There is no good thing in Chang Qin family!"


    "Good." Chu Xingyun laughs at will and strides lightly, taking the lead in setting foot on the ancient road.


    Buzz!


    The scene changes in an instant.


    When Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, he found himself standing on a high slope, surrounded by a dense forest with ancient trees and moist breath, as if he had come to the ancient wilderness.


    "It seems like a natural labyrinth." Chu Xingyun glanced around, and his voice was flat.


    The sword washing test is full of trials and dangers. Only those who can pass the test safely can become a disciple of wanjian Pavilion. He once heard Xia Qingcheng say about the tests in the secret place, so he was not too surprised.


    After wiping the storage ring with his finger, Chu Xingyun takes out Xianzong jade.


    With the spiritual power blooming, Xianzong jade carving emits a weak light. The jade body is bright and clean, and it begins to float one light spot on it. It is disorderly and disorderly. All of them are swept towards the front, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "The places where people enter the secret place are uncontrollable, but the purpose is the same. They want to reach the deepest part of the secret place. Therefore, with the passage of time, in the end, all people will meet, which is inevitable."


    "All the children of the Chang and Qin families have Xianzong jade. The more they move forward, the easier it is to gather together. The best way to start is to smash them one by one, making it difficult for them to get together."


    Chu Xingyun''s strength is very strong, but facing 43 people at the same time, he is still a little stretched out.


    What''s more, he has to hide his identity.


    Killing in secret is the best choice.


    After picking up xianzhuyu, Chu Xingyun began to find the nearest family team. His body flashed and disappeared in the dense forest, leaving only the hissing sound of breaking the air.


    Now, inside the maze forest.


    In a broad flat, there are four young men in black standing there. They are stopping to rest and recover their spiritual power.


    "Not long after the trial started, the four of us could get together, and no matter who appeared in the future, it would be difficult to stop us."


    "Elder Chang Lan''s strength is so overbearing. Even among the six elders, he can be ranked in the top three. With his protection, naturally, there is no need to worry. Compared with this, I hope to meet more people. In this way, we can kill and rob things and make a fortune!"


    "Yes, that''s right. Those guys come from different dynasties and kingdoms. They have a lot of treasures in their hands. If they can exploit them, the harvest will be gratifying. However, I would like to meet Xia Qingcheng. She is as beautiful as an immortal and has a graceful figure. She will be happy and enchanting to play with."


    The three children of the family are talking with their heads down. Their faces are full of greed, while the elder Chang LAN in their mouth stands at the front. Although his face is young, his actions and actions exude a steady breath.


    "The master ordered us not to stay too much. We should get to the deep of the secret place as soon as possible and meet with other people. On the way, we can''t stop unless we meet a fat sheep, but..."Chang Lan''s voice changed abruptly. Her eyes were full of evil light and said, "if we meet Xia Qingcheng, we can stop and enjoy it. Who doesn''t want to be pressed under the body?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three children of the family are even hotter. When they look at each other, they can see the evil light in each other''s eyes.


    "At the beginning of the trial, you want to touch others. The children of Qin Chang''s family are really damned." At this time, a voice came from the front, which made the hearts of the four tremble.


    At the sight, a figure stepped out slowly from the dense forest. He was tall and straight, and his facial features were graceful. On his back, a dark Epee was hanging. He was approaching step by step.


    "Luoyun!" The four immediately recognized Chu Xingyun. After a short absence of consciousness, they burst into ecstasy.


    Before entering the secret place, Chang Mingyang once issued an order that as long as someone can cut off the head of Chu Xingyun and take back the black hole Epee, he can get a king''s weapon.


    Therefore, the 43 disciples of the two families clearly recognized Chu Xingyun''s face and wanted to kill him and behead him, so as to obtain a precious King''s weapon.


    "There is no place to look for a piece of iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. The king''s tool of the little Lord will be owned by Chang LAN." Chang LAN laughs, hands around the chest, command way: "you two, start to kill him."


    "Yes Naturally, the two men did not dare to disobey Chang Lan''s orders. Their robes fluttered and their spiritual power bloomed faintly. At the same time, they went to Chu Xingyun, and their eyes became colder and deeper.


    "These two people''s accomplishments are the five Heaven of the Earth Spirit. It seems that they have been underestimated." Chu Xingyun heart low smile, black hole Epee pulled out, a strange light from his eyes, cold and piercing.


    Just now the young man suddenly became demon Jun, and his long clothes were dancing. There was a sense of awe and death in the space.


    "Kill!"


    The murky murmur came out of the mouth of the two family members. In an instant, the light of Wuling was blooming, and both of them made a move at the same time.


    A man with a ferocious vulture on his body, his palm sticking out like an eagle''s claw, stabbed at the Chu Xingyun. In the void, the eagle''s claw is full of shadow, which is full of terrible fury.


    The other one was holding a long sword with cold light. The sword Qi broke out and locked Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    The two men''s moves are all killing moves.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun is a lamb to be slaughtered, unable to resist, and unable to resist, as long as it is killed on the spot, will get countless benefits.


    When the wind blows, Chu Xingyun''s black hole Epee explodes and stabs out. The sword is bright and does not seem mysterious. It is a common sword.


    However, at the moment when the sword body touched the body, the shadow of the eagle''s claws disappeared, and the cold light and sword spirit disappeared. Before the two men understood the situation, they felt a terrible force coming down, shattering their bodies and turning them into pieces in the sky.


    With one sword, both men die.


    Revenge killing, slowly opened the curtain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    Looking at the bloody scene in the void, the eyes of the son of the family were constricted and fell into stagnation.


    Just now, the three of them had strong greed in their hearts. They despised Chu Xingyun. They felt that Chu Xingyun''s presence here was a gift from heaven. If you kill them, you can get rich rewards.


    But at this moment, his mind was shaking.


    Just now, both of them were five times heaven cultivation of the Earth Spirit, ranking in the middle reaches. However, Chu Xingyun killed them with only one sword, and their bodies were turned into pieces of meat, completely dead.


    Compared with this person''s fear, Chang Lan was surprised, but he didn''t panic. He narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at black hole Epee coldly, with a look of doubt.


    "Why can you easily control this dark Epee?" Finally, he uttered a tone of indifference.


    Black hole Epee, which is often known unintentionally.


    Chang Chixiao has studied this mysterious epee. Even the owner of wanjian pavilion has tried hard, but as a result, he still can''t control the black hole Epee, let alone exert its powerful power.


    Because of this, Chang Mingyang auctions black hole Epee, and wants to make a lot of money.


    As an elder of Chang family, Chang LAN is very familiar with black hole epee. He is surprised why Chu Xingyun, who is so humble in cultivation, can control black hole Epee at will and release such terrible power.


    "In your realm, even if I explain, I am afraid you will not understand." Chu Xingyun eyebrows slightly pick, said the voice, let Chang Lan''s eyes sink, body, a piece of blue scales diffuse out, the whole person''s breath has become more violent.


    Chang Lan''s status in Chang''s family is not low. Only one step away, he can step into the realm of heaven and spirit. However, today, he feels that he has been ridiculed, and the person who mocks him is still a young man.


    How can he bear it?


    Buzz!


    A gloomy force blooms wildly, Chang Lan''s hands open, his fingers spread out sharp claws, claws are dark blue, so that the surrounding spread out thick white fog, difficult to identify the direction.


    Feeling Chang Lan''s anger, Chu Xingyun smiles even more.


    What he said just now is a fact, not a taunt.


    In the eyes of Chang Chixiao and others, black hole Epee is a sword. As long as it is integrated with spiritual power or the power of heaven and earth, it can be controlled at will and become a close thing.


    Such a move is too crude. It just takes the sword as a tool. It''s hard to find the essence.


    If you want to really control the sword, you must integrate the mind and spirit into it, and form a fetter between the sword cultivation and the sword weapon. Only in this way can we perceive the black hole epee and discover the existence of the black halo.


    Such a realm is very close to the unity of spirit and sword. On the contrary, Chang Chixiao and even the master of wanjiange Pavilion only stay at the basic level.


    As Chu Xingyun said, even if he explained, they could not understand it, let alone use it.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation, it is a gap in the realm!


    "Ghost chop!"


    A cold drink, from Chang Lan''s mouth, in an instant, the thick white fog rolled, as if there was a terrible strong wind rolled up, full of forest light.


    Whew!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, Chang Lan''s body was filled with a ray of Yang Gang Qi. At the same time, his ten fingers were assassinated toward Chu Xingyun, with sharp claws, which could easily tear apart the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Elder Chang LAN has ghosts and martial spirits. His fingers are sharp. He can even tear up his treasure. This guy is dead." Seeing Chang Lan''s killing moves, the son of the family relaxed and looked slightly proud.


    Chu Xingyun is still standing in the same place. Seeing that the other party is constantly approaching him, he raises the black hole Epee horizontally. The color of glass flashes across his skin, and the blood essence of his whole body is like a drum beating, making a roaring sound.


    "This boy is so weird." Chang LAN has come to Chu Xingyun''s body, and his heart is suddenly shocked. However, he doesn''t stop, and the attack is more rapid. Each claw contains a terrible intention to kill, and he kills Chu Xingyun everywhere.


    A bloody light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and the spirit sword emerged. It was directly integrated with black hole epee and turned into a black storm, which involved Chang LAN.


    "Sword storm!"


    His hands stopped abruptly. Chu Xingyun''s body was full of blood and the sword light was dancing. The black hole Epee was tightly held in his hand and went straight out. It absorbed the whole dark storm. It was as heavy as a mountain, and broke Chang Lan''s ten fingers very easily.


    "Ah A sad voice came out, saw Chang Lan''s hands were shaken, that terrible force rushed into the body, the pain was heavy, let his facial features become distorted.


    At that moment, Chang LAN didn''t want to kill Chu Xingyun at all. She just wanted to escape and leave here.


    However, the force exploded in his body, and his blood was cracked, his heart was broken, and his blood was splashed, and the whole sky was dyed red, while his body was soft and fell down, and his death was particularly tragic.


    "Elder Chang LAN, also dead?" As soon as the head of the family son was empty, his heart seemed to stop. Chang LAN, who was half a step into the realm of heaven and spirits, died in Chu Xingyun''s hand and was also killed by a sword."Monster, you are absolutely a monster!" The man uttered a hysterical cry, turned his body, but found a silver white tiger, appeared behind him without warning.


    Poof!


    Sharp tiger claws swept across, easily tearing the man''s throat, until the moment before his death, he did not want to believe this scene, felt that he was dreaming, everything, is not true.


    The body fell to the ground, startled a handful of smoke, not long after, the whole forest, restore the past quiet.


    When the white tiger returned to Chu Xingyun''s side, the meaning of killing in his golden eyes did not disappear. It seemed that it was born for killing and would never disappear.


    "Well done." Chu Xingyun reached out and touched the head of the white tiger. He moved his mind and took the four people''s storage ring in his hand and crushed xianzhuyu one by one.


    All of a sudden, the light spots on Xianzong jade were reduced by four, and only thirty-nine were left.


    "White tiger, let''s go on." Chu Xingyun gave out a long roar. Then, one man and one tiger turned into two fast streamers. They did not enter the quiet forest and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In secret territory, Grand Palace and attic, Qin Qiumo did not leave. He stood beside Chang Chixiao, his hands behind him, quietly staring at the entrance of the secret place.


    "They should have joined up already?" Qin Qiumo suddenly said a sentence, the voice is low, only two people can hear.


    "Of course."


    Chang Chixiao was confident and determined: "the six men were selected by you and me. They are excellent both in strength and in means. They are not rivals at all. They will surely die if they encounter them."


    "With your words, I can rest assured." Qin Qiumo breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to think of something in his heart. His face was filled with flesh pain. He sighed: "for this test, we paid a lot. We spent thousands of spirit stones just for the pavilion master. I hope they won''t let me down."


    "As long as you can take the top ten seats, you and I will be able to cultivate more talents. Although there are many spiritual stones, it is nothing compared with this." Chang Chixiao''s voice is calm, his eyes look far away, and he also looks to the entrance of the secret place.


    All of a sudden, his face bloomed with a smile, and his eyes looked forward to it, as if he had seen the beautiful picture of Qin Chang''s two sons taking the top ten seats at the end of the trial.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    Chu Xingyun and white tiger were walking through the dense forest, staring at the front with their eyes, but they were not happy after killing the powerful enemy.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, half step of the heavenly spirit is nothing.


    At that time, in the Liuyun imperial dynasty, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was no more than the spirit of the earth and the sky. However, relying on various means, he was able to kill Liu Song, who was half a step away from the heavenly realm, which shocked the whole imperial dynasty.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has reached the five levels of the earth and spirit, and has a black hole Epee, such an anti heaven exotic treasure, his own strength has been greatly improved.


    Don''t say it''s a half step of heaven and spirit. Even in the face of a real strong spirit, Chu Xingyun has the power to fight!


    After walking through the dense forest for a moment, Chu Xingyun came to an ancient mountain road, which is full of remnant mountains and single peaks. When you look at the past, the mountain is in disorder and has a sense of unspeakable depression.


    Chu Xingyun took out the trace jade, lowered his head and looked at his eyes, and his eyebrows immediately frowned tightly.


    The jade body is still full of light spots, but these light spots are no longer scattered and disorderly, but converge together and slowly move forward. It is obvious that the children of these families have gathered in three or five times and are heading for the secret place.


    "Not far from me, there''s a team." Chu Xingyun''s eyes focused on the front, where there are 15 light spots, flashing and bright, particularly conspicuous.


    Fifteen light spots, that means, at the end of the ancient road, there are fifteen family members.


    This number is already very large, and according to the Convention, most of them are escorted by half step spirits, and there may be more than one person.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the 15 people did not move forward, but stopped at the same place and did not move.


    "Those who reach the deepest part of the secret place can become the disciples of wanjian pavilion through trial, and the top ten seats can enter the sword washing pool. Therefore, the ultimate goal of the Qin and Chang families is to let the family members reach the deepest part of the secret realm in the shortest time."


    "But why did the fifteen stop? Did they know that I was going to cross the ancient road and stop me deliberately?"


    This idea just appeared, was denied by Chu Xingyun.


    Although he was ordered to kill by Chang Mingyang, when he entered the secret place, the position of everyone could not be predicted. Therefore, it was impossible for the children of Qin and Chang to know his specific location.


    I don''t even know the location, let alone ambush, waiting for Chu Xingyun to throw himself into the net.


    Just when Chu Xingyun was in doubt, the rustling sound came out. Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked toward the sound source.


    Soon, a familiar figure appeared in the sight, the comer was actually a square lion.


    In the barren ancient road, the square lion ran fast, and his spirit of breaking earth and wild lion had already been called out and attached to his body, which made his breath become violent, and his limbs stepped on the ground, and the speed was amazing.


    However, Chu Xingyun was acutely aware that the square lion was alone at the moment, and his look looked very frightened. He turned his head to the rear from time to time.


    When Chu Xingyun looked at Fang Shi, Fang Shi also found Chu Xingyun. A cold light passed in his eyes, his feet moved, and he ran straight to Chu Xingyun.


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet you here. It seems that God will give me a chance to avenge you." The square lion let out a roar and waved the sword in his hand. The shadow of the crazy lion on his body seemed to grow bigger and burst into the roar of the lion in the sky.


    "Die!"


    Fang Shi didn''t hesitate at all. When he saw Chu Xingyun and his sword, he came out of the scabbard and chopped at Chu Xingyun''s head.


    Fang Shi can remember the scenes of the ancient sword meeting clearly. Especially the sarcastic eyes of people who looked at him were deeply imprinted in his heart and would never be erased.


    Therefore, he swore silently at that time that in the sword washing test, as long as he met Chu Xingyun, he would take out his sword and kill him. He would wash away the shame with blood and win the heart of Xia Qingcheng.


    "Looking for death!" Chu Xingyun uttered a cold tone and held the black hole epee. In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole ancient road changed, as if falling into an ice cellar, extremely cold and cold.


    The spirit sword breaks through the gap, and the cold is raging in the void!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to meet Fang Shi. He was ready to stride forward to see what kind of tricks those family children were playing.


    However, without saying a word, the square lion directly drew out his sword to kill Chu Xingyun. This made Chu Xingyun angry and had the intention of erasing it floating on his mind.


    "Chop!" Chu Xingyun stabbed with a sword, and the sword was cold. It was like a snowy mountain falling down, solidifying the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Even the Fangshi''s spirit was frozen and could not move any more.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collide in mid air, the shadow of the lion is crushed to pieces, and the shadow disappears, revealing the figure of the square lion. The sword spirit is rampant, and it is close to the key points of the whole body.


    "How could it be so strong?" Fang Shi was so frightened that his eyes would protrude. How could he have never imagined that Chu Xingyun''s real strength could be so terrible that he could not even resist.


    The roaring sound was heard, and the sword spirit was oppressed on the square lion. As soon as he was about to enter the body, a fiery red figure appeared in the shape of a lion, covering the whole body of the square lion.Then, the speed of the square lion soared several times, like a magic lion shadow. It actually avoided the sword spirit of the black hole Epee, and ran away crazily without looking back, plundering out a trail of shadows.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a strange color, but his hands did not stop moving. The blade moved. Taking him as the center, a cold feeling came down. All the things he touched were turned into ice sculptures, which were sealed in cold and attacked the heaven and earth.


    This chill also covered Fang lion''s body and made him tremble.


    In a trance, Chu Xingyun''s sword arrived and broke through the cold winter with one sword. When the Hun Epee was pressed, Fang lion vomited blood three liters and smashed it to the ground.


    Boom!


    The roar of terror spread out, and there were long cracks in the ancient road below. It was the body of the square lion that hit it. Its mouth opened and closed, and it kept spraying hot blood. There was no domineering posture just now.


    Chu Xingyun falls down slowly, with no expression on his face. On his palm, the black hole heavy sword is singing low, and his killing intention is light but scattered.


    Feeling this indifference, Fang Shi was flustered. He even didn''t wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Chu Xingyun and begged for mercy: "Luoyun, I admit that you are better than me. From now on, I will not covet Xia Qingcheng any more, nor will I fight against you. Please hold your hand high and let me have a way to live."


    "I believe in the dead more than that." Chu Xingyun sneered and let Fangshi''s pupils shrink. His body trembled wildly. At last, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and he exclaimed, "Luoyun, if you don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret!"


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the sword edge stopped.


    Seeing this, the square lion, if granted amnesty, took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice, "have you ever known the Disha Ao Ling grass?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    "Disha aoling grass, which ranks in the sixth level, is a rare spirit grass that comes from Disha Qi. After taking this herb, the spirit of Disha in the body will become boiling and can easily break through the realm without any side effects."


    Chu Xingyun''s insight was extensive. He immediately gave the detailed information of Disha aoling grass. His voice was a little condensed. He asked, "do you know where there is Disha aoling grass?"


    In the voice, there is a sense of longing.


    After the ancient sword meeting, Chu Xingyun practiced hard day and night, eager to break through the cultivation and step into the realm of heaven and spirit.


    A plant of Disha aoling grass can save Chu Xingyun a lot of hard work and enter the Disha liuchongtian in an instant, which naturally has a great attraction for him.


    "That''s right." The square lion nodded and said in a deep voice, "there is a lot of shaaoling grass growing somewhere in this area. There are more than 20 plants. As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you where the grass grows."


    "Although after persuading the first plant of Disha aoling grass, the effect of taking it again will be greatly reduced. However, Disha aoling grass is a rare level 6 spirit material. You can easily earn millions of spirit stones just by selling it!" Fang Shi pauses for a moment and immediately adds a sentence. His voice is full of temptation.


    His words are true.


    If a warrior takes a piece of Disha Ao spirit material, his cultivation will be promoted. Once such a precious thing appears, it will surely attract numerous people to buy it. It can be said that it has no market value.


    It''s so easy to earn a million spirit stones. It''s easy!


    "Well, I promise you." Chu Xingyun did not hesitate and agreed to come down.


    "Sure enough, he is a cheerful man."


    Fang Shi praised him without saying much nonsense. He said directly to Chu Xingyun: "there is a hidden cave fifty miles ahead. You can walk along the cave and you can reach a valley. The deepest part of the valley is the place where Disha Ao Ling grass grows."


    "Disha aoling grass is a rare thing. It grows in groups. Naturally, it is guarded by a spirit animal. The guard spirit animal is a hundred meter long fierce python. It has reached half a step of the heavenly spirit. However, depending on your strength, it is not difficult to kill this python."


    "Of course, if you can''t defeat the hundred meter python, you can also use the cave to escape back to the ancient road. The reason why I was so flustered just now is that I failed to capture Disha aoling grass and escaped from that cave."


    With that, Fang Shi took off his clothes. There were several tall and long scars on his body. The marks were very new, which should have been caused not long ago.


    Seeing the action of the square lion, Chu Xingyun recalled that when he had just seen the square lion, the latter was really in a hurry.


    However, Chu Xingyun thought a little, but felt that Fangshi''s words were not true!


    Fifty miles away, Chu Xingyun didn''t know whether there was a cave or not, but he knew clearly that the fifteen children of the Qin and Chang families were staying in that area.


    If there are more than 20 dishaoling grasses there, the children of Qin and Chang families will indeed stop.


    But there is one doubt.


    According to Fang Shi, the spirit beast guarding the land of shaaoling grass has only half a step of the heaven and spirit realm. With the strength of the children of Qin and Chang, it''s just a matter of hand to kill them. It''s impossible to stay for such a long time.


    According to this calculation, the cultivation of the hundred meter ferocious boa can never be so weak, at least reaching the level of heaven and spirit, or even higher. Only in this way can he resist the attack of the sons of Qin and Chang.


    Chu Xingyun thought of this, looked at the square lion''s eyes, gradually became indifferent.


    This square lion looks rough and domineering and has no intention, but the intrigue in his brain is extremely cruel.


    If Chu Xingyun believed his words, once he stepped into the deepest part of the valley, he would be besieged by a hundred meter ferocious Python and the children of Qin Chang. Any attack from either of them would be extremely strong and could put him in a dilemma.


    "Fang Shi''s words, half true and half false, are the most likely to confuse other people''s judgment. However, I now know the truth of the whole matter, and the next action will help a lot."


    "Even if I deal with it properly, I can take advantage of it!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are deep, only in an instant, many thoughts emerge in his mind.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into silence, Fang Shi looks nervous and says in a weak voice: "childe Luo, I have finished what I should say. Now, can I leave?"


    Chu Xingyun glanced at him, speechless, and took back the black hole epee.


    Seeing this, the square lion looks very happy, but before he has time to move, the white tiger suddenly appears in front of him, and the silver white hair stands up, wantonly exudes the cold killing intention.


    The killing intention was so strong that Fang Shi shivered, his eyes widened, and he roared: "Luoyun, what do you mean? You promised me just now!"


    "Yes, I did promise you not to hurt your life just now, but my promise is only valid for me. As for white tiger, it is not included in the promise."


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment and continued to say, "what''s more, what you said just now is half true and half false. It''s clear that you want to lead me into the trap and let me die in the attack of Baimi fierce Python and Qin Chang''s children. Even if I personally kill you, it''s natural."Hum!


    The words exploded like thunder, and Fang Shi''s eyes suddenly froze. He said in horror: "how do you know the existence of the children of Qin and chang..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Fang Shi saw a silver light that represented death, and the spirit of Geng Jin was blooming and extremely sharp, which directly tore his throat.


    Blood gushed from the fracture, taking away Fang lion''s whole body vitality. At the same time, the doubt in his mind could not be answered any more. He returned to Jiuquan with the remnant thoughts.


    Poof!


    The body fell to the ground, and the first Madman of the Qianwu Dynasty died.


    Chu Xingyun looks at Fang Shi''s death. He has no pity in his eyes. He is as calm as ever, and has no waves.


    At first, he met Fang Shi, and the other side directly wanted to kill him. Later, Fang Shi was defeated. In order to save his life, he said a deception and wanted Chu Xingyun to die.


    These stupid actions are the real killers, which make Fang Shi go to the end step by step.


    "The area in front of me has been controlled by the Qin and Chang families, but Fang lion still can escape back, which shows that the blockade is not thorough. As long as I handle it carefully, I should be able to gain something."


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked at the ancient road ahead.


    In his mind, a secret plot began to emerge, and gradually became complete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    Chu Xingyun put the white tiger into the samsara stone. His breath was astringent and he ran forward very carefully.


    Not long after, he came to the area that Fang Shi said. It was still an ancient road, but under the old road, there were several corpses. The death was tragic, and the ancient mountain road was dyed red.


    "Someone!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly looked to the side.


    There is a dense forest, there is no sound, but if you look closely, you can find that there are two figures hidden among them, very hidden, so that people can easily ignore.


    "The existence of Disha aoling grass is very important. Once it is publicized, it will certainly attract countless people to fight for it. Although the strength of the Qin and Chang families is strong, they are still inadequate in the face of endless crowds. Therefore, they put several corpses here and watch them secretly to prevent anyone from entering."


    With only one glance, Chu Xingyun could see through many layouts. His eyes were closed and his spiritual power was like a gossamer. When he penetrated into the ancient road in front of him, he soon felt a lot of breath.


    Most of these breath are the people of the earth, but there are two kinds of breath, which are very obscure, and show a trace of Yang Gang power. Obviously, there are two half step heavenly spirits among the 15 family members.


    If these two people get Disha aoling grass, they can break through the shackles and formally enter the realm of heaven and spirit with the help of powerful medicine.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun will be more difficult to deal with these people.


    Taking his eyes back, Chu Xingyun did not continue to move forward, but ran to the side, looking for the hidden cave.


    Soon, the cave appeared in the field of vision. It was hidden in the deepest part of the dense forest. It was very inconspicuous. Moreover, there were artificial covers around the cave, which were hard to find at a glance.


    "These artificial camouflage should have come from Fangshi''s hand. He still does not want to give up the dishao lingcao." Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, not only the pace, quickly into the cave.


    The cave is very dark, the vision is less than two meters, and the cave is curved, so it is impossible to predict where it will lead.


    Chu Xingyun was walking through the cave. After about a quarter of an hour, his speed gradually slowed down a lot. At this time, in front of him, there was a huge valley. Around the valley, there were forest skeletons. I didn''t know whether it was possessed by spirits or humans.


    A violent and ferocious air spread from the valley.


    Chu Xingyun carefully swept to one end of the valley and looked into the distance. Suddenly, a hundred meter long shadow appeared in his field of vision.


    The shadow is a ferocious python. The whole body is dark. The snake''s body is shining in the dim light, as if it was made of refined iron. The snake''s body lingers around the valley, sending out a tidal wave of spiritual power, which looks particularly shocking.


    The head of this fierce Python is the size of a pond. It is extremely ferocious. Moreover, in the position of its forehead, there is a sharp sharp angle protruding out, which is three feet long. It is full of obscure and complicated lines, and a thick Yang Gang Qi is emitted from it.


    "It''s a mountain python." Chu Xingyun''s mouth, set off a touch of light arc.


    The so-called avalanche mountain Python is a kind of extremely domineering spirit beast. Its flesh body is extremely strong, and it can destroy gold and broken stone with a little activity.


    When the python reaches adulthood, it can enter the realm of heaven and spirit. Every time it is promoted, the black horn on its head will extend one foot and three feet sharp angle. This shows that the cultivation of the python has reached the three levels of heaven and spirit.


    "If the mountain collapse Python in the heaven spirit triple heaven goes mad, I''m afraid that the whole ancient road will be destroyed. No wonder the 15 people dare not act recklessly and are still in the wait and see." Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly, eyes continue to look into the distance.


    He crossed the huge body of the cave Python and found that in the deep of the valley, there was a high and uplifted rock. On the rock, there was a clump of deep blue spirit grass. When the wind blew, the spirit grass swayed and released the fragrance.


    These deep blue spirit grass, is the Disha Ao spirit grass!


    "The lion didn''t lie. There were a lot of Desha aoling grasses. There were 25 plants in total. Moreover, there were some changes in the top one." Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly became hot.


    Disha aoling grass is sword shaped and has no branches and leaves. Generally speaking, the grass is three feet long and emits a delicate fragrance, while the one at the top is six feet long. A touch of black light lingers on it, with a strong fragrance and a faint tendency to cover the valley.


    This phenomenon shows that the Disha aoling grass has changed, and its effect is more powerful and strong. After taking it, people of the earth can break through the cultivation twice!


    As for the black light, it should come from the Mang Mountain python. Once taken, it can refine the flesh and blood of the limbs and greatly enhance the physique.


    "If I can get this Disha aoling grass, I will be able to enter the Disha qichongtian, and make the glass body stronger and stronger. I must get this grass." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are focused and full of the meaning of being determined.


    Sand!


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking about it, he suddenly heard two passing sounds from below. Chu Xingyun was slightly surprised. Looking at it, he found two extremely fuzzy figures at the entrance of the valley.


    "The two half footed gods?" Chu Xingyun saw through the camouflage of the two men and looked puzzled. He didn''t know why they suddenly appeared here.Under doubt, Chu Xingyun gazed at the two men, his mouth trembled slightly, and slowly spit out two words: "Heiyin!"


    Words fall, a buzzing sound blooms.


    With the black hole Epee as the center, all the sound, light and smell around are swallowed up, while the shadow of Chu Xingyun is disappearing and stealthily moving forward.


    "The strength of this mountain collapse Python is so strong. After many times of exploration, it has not been injured. No wonder it can hold the ground and keep the spirit grass." A man of half step spirit frowned and his face was very grave.


    "The manga manga is famous for its strong body. As long as we give it a little time, we can recover quickly. Therefore, if we want to win the dishaoaoling grass, we must lead it out of the cave and kill it with the top edge of the 15 Liuguang sword array, without giving it any chance to breathe." The other man lowered his voice with a grim look on his face.


    "The fifteen stream lightsaber array is so fierce that it can cut off a hill. However, the arrangement of this array is very troublesome. According to our present schedule, when night falls, we should be able to finish the arrangement. By then, the python will surely die!"


    The two people''s eye contact, both with a proud attitude.


    Although they are not the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, the masters of the two families are the masters of wanjian Pavilion. Naturally, they will pass on some sword arrays to enhance the strength of the family.


    The fifteen stream lightsaber array can gather the strength of 15 people. Even when facing the tough manga, they are confident to kill them with one sword. This shows the domineering position of this array.


    "To kill the manga with sword array, these two people also have some means." Chu Xingyun was hiding in the side of the two people. Although his words were full of praise, a cold light flashed through his dark eyes.


    He moved his body and came to a huge rock. His palm reached out and sent out a very obscure spiritual power, such as a sharp sword, lightly fell on the heads of the two people in front of him.


    "Scatter!"


    Chu Xingyun spits out the word "cold".


    All of a sudden, that touch of spiritual power exploded and burst into a dazzling brilliance, which broke the disguise of the two people, and at the same time, awakened the slumping mountain Python


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    The camouflage was broken, and the breath of those two people could not be concealed.


    Almost at the same time, an extremely violent and ferocious spirit was sent out from the body of the mountain collapse Python and swept through the whole valley. Finally, it was totally oppressed on the two people.


    "What''s going on here, camouflage, why is it suddenly ineffective?"


    The two people''s minds, at the same time, this doubt, on their faces, has been covered by fear and doubt, the next moment, they did not hesitate to turn around, toward the valley outside the wild.


    Boom!


    When the two fled, the whole valley rocked, the mountain collapse Python roared in the sky, and the steel body twisted, crushing the thousand jin boulders into a black streamer, and followed out crazily.


    "The pythons have a strong sense of territory. Once an intruder is found, they will hunt for them crazily. What''s more, the two men have tried the pythons many times a few days ago."


    "This time, there''s a good show to watch!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes look far away, looking at the more and more huge figure in the line of sight, the smile of the corner of his mouth, is also more and more rich.


    The earth, at this moment, began to tremble.


    Outside the ancient road, all the children of the family looked at the sound source with doubts. Then, their faces gradually turned pale. Only because they saw that a ferocious boa with a length of 100 meters was sweeping out of the valley and rushing straight towards them. The fury of the breath, even a little bit, made people''s spine cold!


    "Mang Mountain Python!"


    The voice of surprise sounded in the sky over the ancient road. At this moment, all the family disciples had a sense of impending disaster.


    Although they have known for a long time that there is a fierce mountain collapse Python hidden in this valley, and they have set up a sky shaking sword array to kill the Python and seize all the Disha aoling grass.


    However, the time for arranging the sword array is too short, and the sword array is not completely ready!


    "Everybody listen!"


    Just when those family disciples were in panic, a half step heavenly spirit man roared loudly, with powerful spiritual power. It sounded in the ears of all the family members, which made them calm down quickly.


    "Set up a fifteen stream lightsaber array immediately to kill the python. At the same time, if you find other people who are not allowed to kill, you can''t destroy our plot!" That person is a drink again, did not fall into fluster at this point, think of good counterplan very quickly.


    "Yes! Elder


    Hearing this man''s order, all the family disciples nodded heavily, and then immediately, according to the original plan, stood on the edge of the ancient road, sat cross legged, and faintly exuded great spiritual power.


    "Let''s go ahead and kill the manga directly." Seeing the crowd in place, the man said to another half step of the heavenly spirit. It was obvious that he had been chased and killed by the mountain collapse python, and there was a trace of anger.


    What''s more, the python is completely angry. If you don''t kill it immediately, it will surely cause a lot of killing, and the existence of dishaolingcao may also leak out.


    "Good!" Smell speech, another person hastily answer a way, agree with the other side''s view.


    Their bodies twinkle and appear directly in the center of the ancient road. They sit opposite to each other. A powerful spiritual force suddenly surges out and condenses into a misty lightsaber. The body of the sword is ten feet long, showing a sharp breath, sweeping around the void. It is amazing.


    Hiss!


    As soon as the sword array was started, the mountain collapse Python also came closer and closer to the ancient road. The snake''s tail swept out, just like a shadow covering the sky and falling down from the sky like meteoric light.


    The terrible breath made many of the family''s children pale. If they were swept by the tail of the snake, I''m afraid that even the warriors of the heaven spirit triple heaven would be seriously injured and vomited blood on the spot.


    The physical strength of the manga has always been appalling!


    Looking at the snake tail, the faces of the two half footed heavenly spirits were chilly. The sword pointed out, and the ten Zhang Long lightsaber suddenly hummed and trembled. The extremely sharp sword was condensed on the sword body, and finally swept out, breaking the void.


    Bang!


    After the explosion, the sword light did not dissipate, but the snake''s body retreated a little. There was a bloodstain on the snake''s tail. The stinking purple blood flowed from it.


    "The fifteen stream lightsaber array, which combines the strength of fifteen people and takes the sword as the carrier, breaks out a sharp attack, which is somewhat mysterious." Seeing such a picture, Chu Xingyun was a little surprised. However, the smile on his face was even stronger. The closer the strength of both sides was, the better the play would be.


    The snake''s eyes trembled, and then the whole body swept out, forming a wild black storm, which seemed to destroy the sword array completely.


    "Looking for death!"


    The action of the mountain collapse Python made the two people sneer and knead the formula. A powerful and boundless terrifying spiritual power converged directly on the lightsaber. The sword light glared like the scorching sun, illuminating the sky, making the Chu Xingyun in the distance squint slightly.


    "If you cut with Liuguang sword, everything will be destroyed!"


    In the sky, the roar of thunder resounded in the sky, and the light saber flashed out. It took up an earth shaking and fierce sword spirit. From top to bottom, he slashed the mountain python.The fierce sword spirit has not yet touched the mountain collapse python. On the ground, there is a sword mark tens of meters long, such as the scar of the earth. It is so dazzling.


    The snake felt the horror of the sword, and there was no contempt in the snake''s eyes. At present, the faint light gushed out of his body like a tide, surrounding its body, and fused with the Qi of Yanggang to form a set of faint light snake armor.


    Ding!


    The lightsaber cuts on the Youguang snake armor, and the sound is clear and loud. It is like a storm in the air, which makes the whole ancient road constantly burst out a powerful wind of spiritual power.


    "What a terrible voice, as if the whole ancient road was shaking!"


    "Those 15 people seem to be the children of the Qin and Chang families. They actually formed a sword array and were hard to regret such a ferocious spirit beast as the collapse mountain Python!"


    "The most important thing in the sword washing test is time. They suddenly formed a sword array here and fought with the Mang Mountain python. It''s a bit strange."


    The movement here is really too shocking. Just for a moment, it attracted all the talented people around the ancient road and looked at the war with burning eyes.


    "The children of the Qin and Chang families are entangled with the boa manga. In a short period of time, it should be difficult to win or lose. The young talents are also shocked by the war and dare not go forward rashly. This situation just meets my requirements..."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly lifted, so that the smile on his face, gradually became a little strange.


    Then he turned around and entered the valley again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    The whole valley has become a mess because of the crazy pursuit of the pythons. On the ground, there are countless broken stones and overlapping broken trees. It seems that it has experienced a great disaster.


    Chu Xingyun raised the speed to the extreme, and soon came to the deep valley, where the dishaoaoling grass was still swaying with the wind without any damage.


    After scanning for a circle, Chu Xingyun''s eyes finally turned to the mutant dishaoling grass. His heart trembled, and a burst of joy burst out from his face. He said with satisfaction: "although this mutant Disha aoling grass ranks at level 6, its efficacy is infinitely close to level 7 spirit material. It''s really rare to see it!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun walked forward and went straight to the grass.


    However, he did not immediately take it off. His eyes were focused, and he keenly noticed that there was a very subtle mark on the top of the dishaoling grass.


    This mark is dark black. You can''t find it at a glance. What''s more, its breath is very similar to that of dishaoling grass. Even if it is seen, it won''t be recognized.


    Obviously, this hidden mark was arranged by the pythons. As long as someone touches this grass, it will know immediately.


    At the moment, although the manga is trapped in the fifteen stream lightsaber array, as long as the mark changes, it will immediately give up the fight and go straight back to shaaolingcao.


    "I didn''t expect that the manga was so careful." Chu Xingyun gave a low smile, and his face was not bitter. He stretched out his hands and suspended above the dark mark.


    "Scatter!"


    A word gently spit, the green lotus spirit sea quickly trembles, a wipe with a sharp breath of sword shaped spirit power gush out, like a trickle, constantly scouring the dark mark, but at the same time, the mark has not been triggered, still remains the original appearance.


    Under such repeated scouring, the dark mark became a little fuzzy, the veins were misty, and the breath was also rapidly weakened. Finally, the whole mark fell off, there was no breath, and even turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile, and his eyes coagulated again. Without the hesitation just now, he stepped forward directly and picked the grass.


    Because the mark of Disha aoling grass has been removed by Chu Xingyun safely, bengshan Python has not found anything different here, and is still fighting fiercely outside the ancient road, and tries to limit the actions of the disciples of the Qin and Chang families, so that they can leave without any fault.


    After taking in the strange land shaaoling grass, Chu Xingyun looks at other Disha aoling grasses.


    The sword shaped spirit power diffuses in the void, like smoke and waves. Soon, it clears all the dark marks of Disha aoling grass.


    Chu Xingyun continued to smile and stretch his hand. As many as twenty-four of them were uprooted by the roots, and all of them were not included in the storage ring.


    At the same time, he took the variant shaaoling grass and entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    After entering the inner space, the deafening sound of fighting disappeared, and there was only silence around.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind calmed down. He raised his hand and put the strange and arrogant grass into his mouth. He pinched the complicated formula with both hands and began to run the nameless skill over and over again.


    With the release of the pure medicine in the mouth, the spiritual power surges and turns into a vast tide in an instant. In an instant, it passes through the whole body''s meridians and integrates into the green lotus spirit sea.


    It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that his body seemed to expand immediately. Under his skin, there was a faint light, and a terrible force was running like a dragon. He wanted to rush out of his body and ravage the sky.


    "Refine it for me!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes, at the moment gushed a faint black light, the spirit sea trembled, turned into a whirlpool, which devoured those pure medicine effects.


    Bang!


    Inside the body, a dull sound came out, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation shackles were broken, and successfully entered the Disha liuchongtian.


    However, this promotion is not completely over.


    Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly stood up. The surface of his skin was covered by the color cage of glass, showing a strong and incomparable power. Moreover, if you look at the past carefully, you will find that there is still dark light in the deep of his skin.


    This dark light, inheriting the advantages of the manga, is incomparably tough and tough, which is hard to destroy. After being integrated into the body of Chu Xingyun, it can assist the glaze body, and the two absorb and promote each other.


    Bang!


    After absorbing the last trace of medicine, Chu Xingyun''s body was filled with dull noises. His cultivation was promoted again, and he successfully stepped into the seven levels of Earth Spirit.


    A whimsical and arrogant grass not only made him break twice, but also greatly improved his physical strength.


    Have to say, this harvest, let Chu Xingyun is very satisfied.


    "Black hole..."


    Feeling the huge force surging wildly in his body, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved slightly and entered the black hole epee.


    The black halo is still suspended in the deepest part of the sword. It seems that it will not change forever. After Chu Xingyun takes a deep breath, his spiritual power is released, like a sharp needle, stabbing toward the black halo.The next moment, the spirit power was fierce, and it kept approaching the black halo, but in the end, it stayed in the peripheral area of the black halo and could not contact it.


    "Only after the cultivation reaches the realm of heaven and spirit, can the spirit power touch the black halo, and let me further master the black hole epee. Before that, every breakthrough in cultivation will only make a step forward on the original basis."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart. He took out the black hole Epee, with a slight slant, and chopped toward the practicing stone.


    Buzz!


    The stone, which weighs ten thousand jin, can''t resist the terrible power of black hole epee. When a sword falls, the whole stone turns into dust all over the ground and disappears with the wind.


    Before the breakthrough, Chu Xingyun''s sword was equally powerful, but it could only shatter the practice stone, far from the present level.


    This shows that the power of Chu Xingyun is more powerful. In addition to this, black hole Epee has also changed.


    On that day, Chu Xingyun approached the black halo with his spiritual power. He wanted to form a resonance and completely control the black hole epee. Unfortunately, the spiritual power only hovered around the periphery and could not go deep.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that the distance from the periphery to the black halo was actually divided into nine parts.


    Every time the spirit power goes deep, the weight of the black hole Epee will increase by 1000 Jin. Moreover, the hiding time of Chu Xingyun to maintain the dark state can also be extended by one minute.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of Earth Spirit, which can reach the seventh level of the periphery, and the weight of black hole Epee has reached 7000 Jin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    In the past, black hole Epee was put on the auction table. The sword weighed a thousand pounds, which attracted countless people''s surprise. Looking for the whole ancient sword City, few people could wave it at will.


    At this moment, the weight of the black hole Epee has reached 7000 Jin. When it is waved, it can crush ten thousand jin boulders into powder. This power alone can make people gape.


    "Black hole Epee is known for its weight. The heavier the sword is, the more powerful it will release. What''s more, I will maintain the dark state for a longer time, which will allow me to use more means."


    Chu Xingyun felt the change of black hole epee. In his dark eyes, he kept shining.


    The black hidden state is the initial application of black hole Epee by Chu Xingyun.


    In this state, his hiding, no one can break, even if the master of wanjian Pavilion stands in front of him, can not feel his breath.


    However, there are many limitations in the state of blackout.


    First, Chu Xingyun hands the moment, the dark state will disappear, the whole person''s breath, will expose.


    Second, there is a time limit for the dark state. When Chu Xingyun''s cultivation reaches the spirit of heaven, it can only last for five minutes. After five minutes, it will disappear.


    In view of these two points, Chu Xingyun will be extremely careful when he enters the dark state. He must seize the opportunity and not waste anything.


    Now, he has been promoted to the seventh heaven of the Earth Spirit, and his time in the state of darkness has been extended for two minutes. This time is not long, but it plays a very important role in the moment of life and death.


    "Fortunately, I have practiced the" vasheng quench body formula ", and my physique is far more than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to motivate black hole epee." Chu Xingyun sighed a little, holding the black hole Epee with his right hand, feeling particularly hard, unable to control at will.


    In fact, a seven thousand jin Epee, Chu Xingyun can barely urge, has been called a shock, such physical strength, even in the spirit of heaven, few people can do it.


    It can only be said that the existence of black hole Epee is too overbearing. The higher the weight is, the more powerful it is. At the same time, it is more difficult to motivate. Ordinary people can only sigh with disappointment.


    Boom!


    At this time, a shock wave came over, making the whole valley shake, startled the rustle of rocks.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the exit of the valley. As soon as he was swept away, he disappeared.


    Boom!


    Another big bang broke out.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the mountain collapse Python smashed into the sword array. With the power of terror, the ancient road sank down, the mountain peak trembled, and many huge rocks exploded and turned into crushed stones and fell down crazily.


    "Bold beast, get out of here!"


    Seeing this scene, the two half footed heavenly spirits burst into tears, and their fingerprints changed again. The sharp lightsaber, with the fierce breath of tearing heaven and earth, repeled the mountain collapse Python again. At the same time, it also left several ferocious bloodstains on the snake.


    Chu Xingyun appeared on the mountain peak and looked forward. Seeing that the two sides were fighting each other to death, he said with a satisfied smile: "fight, it''s better to fight until the fish are killed and the net is broken, and there is no power to fight again..."


    Standing around the young heroes, the idea is the same.


    They are all waiting for the two sides to fight, and then the wind and thunder will take these people''s storage ring and precious treasures. As for the collapse mountain python, it is a spirit beast in the heaven and spirit realm. It is full of treasures, and of course, it will not be let go.


    "Elder Qinyang, we can''t drag this animal down." A half step of the heavenly Spirit said in a deep voice. Obviously, he had already felt the greedy eyes, and looked at a person beside him with dignity.


    The man nodded, looked at the right arm armor, and said in a harsh voice, "in this case, you will preside over the sword array, and I will kill this beast!"


    Hearing this sound, the two children''s spirits were awe inspiring. They immediately poured out the color of fanaticism. They pumped out the spiritual power in their bodies, swept the void, and integrated them into the lightsaber.


    With the influx of a large number of spiritual power, the lightsaber became more and more bright, dazzling, faintly, and even the sound of sword chanting came out.


    "Let it go?" The crowd was delighted.


    However, they have not yet made a move. A loud, muffled sound sounded slowly over the ancient road. In the field of vision, the void began to vibrate. It seemed that all kinds of things were coming and shaking the world.


    "Vientiane!"


    A soft drink came out of the mouth of the half step spirit man. He swept into the void and raised his right arm. The silver and white arm armor on him immediately showed a long and slender pattern, which was like an image. It was so heavy and thick that he grabbed the lightsaber directly.


    "Wang Qi, it''s Wang Qi!" The crowd''s eyes were sharp, and the extraordinary features of the silver and white armors were seen at a glance.


    At last, when the armor touched the lightsaber, it gave out a high sounding sound of sounds. The five fingers were empty, but they tightly controlled the sharp lightsaber and stabbed at the mountain collapse python.


    Whew!


    The sharp sword awn, like thousands of rays, penetrates the sky. This sword is more fierce, faster, and more domineering. It makes the manga of avalanche mountain unable to defend. Its scales are broken, and a large amount of blood gushes out."Vientiane armor, the potential breaks through the void!"


    The half step spirit roared, and his arm armor was piercing. It seemed that he had the power of all things. It made the lightsaber more lethal and roared out. It was as fast as lightning to kill the mountain collapse python. There was a hundred Zhang long sword mark on the ground.


    "This king''s one grain device can take spiritual power as the source, stimulate the power of all things, and break through all things. Although the power of this king tool is great, it will greatly consume the user''s spiritual power. No wonder this person will not use it until the critical moment."


    "Originally, there was no equal strength between the two. Until the last moment, it would be difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. But now, with the help of Wang Qi, the mountain collapse Python can''t resist at all."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the Vientiane armor, which had the power of all things. If he could get the hand, he could just ease his predicament and completely control the black hole epee.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Chu Xingyun Fu was thinking about it, a strange roar came from the mouth of the python. Then, the dark light of the snake disappeared and replaced it with a touch of dark gold.


    Under the shadow of this dark golden light, the breath of the mountain collapse Python is surging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short time, its breath actually doubled, like steel snake tail swept out, not dodging or hiding, directly met the fierce lightsaber.


    Boom!


    The huge noise rocked the sky, making countless people''s ears, as if they were deaf at the moment, the earth was shaking, and huge cracks were spreading rapidly on the ground.


    The image of the sword beheading the snake did not appear. The sharp lightsaber was shaken out and the light was slightly dimmed. However, there was only one more mark on the snake''s body. The breath was still fierce.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this strange scene, his eyes pupil, at this moment tight into a needle.


    Instead of looking at the sharp lightsaber or the Vientiane armband, he stares at the fierce boa constrictor in front of him. After a long pause for half a day, he vomited: "this fierce Python is not a mountain collapse python, but Too empty to swallow the spirit


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Chu Xingyun has a life span of thousands of years. Even among the top ten Wu emperors, he is the first undisputed person and no one can compare with him.


    That''s why when he saw the real fire phoenix and the white tiger, he could accurately recognize them with only one glance, and he knew the shape and characteristics of the two.


    Taixu swallowing Python is also a legendary beast, but its introduction in ancient books is rare.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s knowledge, Taixu phage Ling Python once appeared in ancient times. This Python is particularly mysterious and not good at flesh and blood. It only feeds on the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The more powerful it is, the more powerful it is.


    It is said that when it matures, it can swallow even the spirit pulse of heaven level.


    As for the magical means of Taixu snake, there are few explanations in ancient books, but only a few records show that Taixu snake can release a mysterious light of dark gold, so as to enhance its own strength.


    and the light as like as two peas of the old book is just like the ancient books.


    "It''s no wonder that dishaoao spirit grass is so strange. It turns out that the breath it is contaminated with is not from the mountain collapse python, but from the most mysterious Taixu snake eating spirit Python!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and instantly understood.


    Taixu swallowing spirit Python is the supreme beast, which is no less than the real fire phoenix and white tiger. The breath it has is naturally extremely mysterious. It is precisely because of this that the Disha aoling grass has changed.


    "Fortunately, I am familiar with ancient books and know something about Taixu snake. Otherwise, I can''t recognize its real body. This Python is worthy of being the most mysterious beast. Even I can''t see through the camouflage means."


    Chu Xingyun first grinned bitterly and looked forward again. His expression on his face suddenly changed. On his body, there was a faint sense of war.


    Ahead, inside the war.


    The sudden light of dark gold made the children of Qin Chang''s two families stunned. They especially felt the terrible breath of Taixu swallowing spirit python, and their faces became pale, without the sharpness just now.


    "It''s just a mountain boa. Die for me!" The half step heavenly spirit man once again raised his sharp lightsaber. His spiritual power suddenly surged up into the sky. He tore a sword mark and chopped away at Taixu snake.


    Poof!


    In the face of this sword, a ferocious wound appeared on the huge body of Taixu Lingling python. The trace was very deep, and the white bone was almost visible.


    The sharp pain in his body also fully inspired the ferocity of Taixu snake. In the eyes of scarlet snake, the murderous intention surged and hit the sword array fiercely. The strength was so strong that the sword array appeared dense cracks, as if it would be broken at any time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword array trembled more and more fiercely, and the lightsaber was dim. Those children of the Qin and Chang families were even more superficial and spit out blood one by one.


    The fifteen stream lightsaber array was originally arranged by them. The array is like a human being and a human being is like an array. Now, Taixu swallowing Python constantly collides with the sword array, and they will naturally be injured.


    However, this seemingly dangerous scene didn''t make the half step spirit man feel afraid. He still held up his sharp lightsaber and looked down at Taixu snake.


    "The beast was really bluffing. At first, its breath was twice as strong, but soon it began to dissipate, which was of little help to him." That person vomited a sarcastic voice, right hand a tight, cold way: "accompany you to play for so long, also should have some end."


    Words fall, lightsaber waving in the air.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the lightsaber breaks through the void in front of him, carrying with him the power of all things, abruptly splits several isolated peaks, and finally falls on the body of Taixu swallowing python.


    This time, it was obvious that the man had a killing heart.


    The moment the lightsaber touched the body of the snake, its huge body rolled wildly, and a forest scar appeared at its seven inch place, almost to pierce the snake''s heart.


    The snake made a shrill cry. Its body wanted to retreat, but it was hurt too much. The sword marks were all over the body. Even the snake''s heart was badly damaged. It didn''t have the strength to move half an inch.


    "Not dead yet?" Seeing that the snake was not dead, the man was startled. When he looked up, he found that the snake was staring at him. The snake''s eyes gradually became dim, and there was a strong unwilling look in his eyes.


    This kind of feeling is like a tiger who is proud of the mountains and forests. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured and is about to be swallowed by a native dog. He is extremely angry and unwilling to let everyone feel it clearly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Staring at by this kind of eyes, the man suddenly increases his killing intention, releases all his spiritual power, and rushes into the Vientiane armor crazily. His brilliance is great and his breath is shocking. He grabs the sharp lightsaber in front of him and stabs straight ahead.


    This sword is a sword to kill.


    The sword is sharp and aims at the heart of the snake. If the sword is successful, the snake will not have a chance to live and will die.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!The lightsaber is extremely fierce, breaking through the void, and rolling up a series of frenzied strong winds.


    Those who want to take advantage of the benefits of the crowd, the heart began to beat wildly, coincidentally back, completely without the color of greed just now, just want to escape immediately.


    They are very clear that their intentions have been completely exposed. As long as Taixu swallowing Python dies, they will be the children of the Qin and Chang families to deal with.


    In the face of such a terrible fifteen stream lightsaber array, they could not even have the idea of resistance. They scattered one by one and ran towards all directions crazily.


    Seeing this scene, the man snorted coldly and said: "a group of cowardly rats just dare to attack us. After killing the pythons, none of you can escape!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a slightly ironic sneer came from the man''s back, without any warning. His whole body trembled and his eyes solidified there.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at the sound source, but the pupil of his eyes was covered by a sharp sword. The edge of the sword was heavy, just like a mountain, whistling and crashing down.


    "No!" The man sent out a exclamation. Now he has released all his spiritual power. If he wants to kill Taixu phage Ling python, he has no spare power to resist this sword.


    At the same time, he also wondered when this man came to his back and why he didn''t feel the spirit of heaven.


    "Die!"


    A shout came out, the Epee did not stop at all, with unspeakable terrorist force, and fell directly on the man''s head, smashing the whole head.


    Scarlet blood, like a spring gushing, dyed the sky red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Not long ago, the children of the two families were in a very happy mood. Everyone''s face was full of ecstasy.


    They stayed here for two days. They carefully arranged the fifteen stream lightsaber array. Their purpose was to kill the pythons and collect all the dishaoaolingcao.


    Just now, this thought was even stronger.


    Almost everyone is ready to step into the valley and pick up the grass and distribute it one by one.


    However, they were all stunned by the sudden scene. Their eyes were empty, like puppets, watching the corpse fall from the air and dye the sky red.


    Poof!


    The body landed with a muffled sound.


    In the blood stained void, a young man in black slowly appeared in the public''s view. His face was graceful and graceful, his figure was straight and straight, and he was holding the dark Epee in one hand. He stood in the strong wind, did not move, and looked coldly at the crowd below.


    This young man in black is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    After seeing through the disguise of Taixu biting spirit python, he didn''t stand to watch the battle. Instead, he went into the dark state and quietly approached this side. At the critical moment, he shot his hand and killed the half step spirit man with a sword.


    As you know, Chu Xingyun can easily kill half a step of the heavenly spirit by relying on the black hole epee.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has reached the seventh heaven of the earth. Moreover, the weight of the black hole Epee has increased to 7000 Jin. With such a terrible weight, the man has no way to stop him. He has only one way to die!


    Chu Xingyun took his eyes back and held his hands in a virtual way. A silver shining armor appeared in front of him. The silver light diffused like water waves, making the spiritual power of the whole space more powerful.


    "Breath alone can influence the spiritual power of heaven and earth. No wonder the power of this Vientiane armband is so amazing." Chu Xingyun glanced at random, just want to have action, a violent breath, from the bottom to rush.


    The one who comes is another half step of the heavenly spirit.


    Seeing him standing in front of Chu Xingyun, his eyes were red with blood, and he roared angrily, "the boy who is still in his infancy, not only kills the people of Qin family, but also dares to rob the property of Qin family. I will let you not survive or die!"


    When the sound fell, the light of Wu Ling broke out madly. It turned into a black axe and fell from the sky. It killed Chu Xingyun''s head with a fierce momentum.


    However, Chu Xingyun faced the other side''s violent attack, but a smile floated from the corner of his mouth. He calmly said, "it''s just right. Let me try the power of the Vientiane Arm Armor."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun took up the Vientiane Arm Armor and set it toward his arm.


    suddenly, a force of terror like a wild beast surged out of the Vientiane arm armor, penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s arm, even through his whole body, and integrated into every piece of flesh and bone.


    Under this force, Chu Xingyun suddenly had a feeling. He felt that the black hole Epee seemed to be lighter, no longer as heavy as it was just now, and it was hard to motivate.


    "What I expected was true. With the help of the Vientiane armors, I would be able to get rid of the predicament and take control of the black hole epee. Moreover, I vaguely felt that there was no repulsion between the black hole epee and the Vientiane armband, but there was a strong agreement."


    Chu Xingyun''s face was full of joy, and he was more and more satisfied with the Vientiane armor.


    "Broken mountain axe!"


    At this time, a roar interrupted Chu Xingyun''s thinking.


    In the field of vision, the man has already rushed to Chu Xingyun''s face. His hands are high and his fighting axe is powerful. His killing intention is amazing. He has completely locked Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Although Chu Xingyun killed half a step of the heavenly spirit with one sword just now, he didn''t take Chu Xingyun seriously in his heart. He thought that he only seized the opportunity of sneak attack to kill him with one sword.


    If it''s a direct confrontation, it''s nothing if it''s just Earth Spirit and seven heavenly beings. You can kill them at will.


    The man''s intention to kill became more and more intense, but he saw Chu Xingyun raise his hand and stab the black hole Epee toward the void. From top to bottom, he met the waraxe warrior spirit with impartiality.


    This movement is very smooth, no longer half rigid, but the terrible power of black hole Epee, like the flood waves, swept through the void and went towards the man.


    Click!


    At the moment the blade touches the waraxe and the spirit, the light of the spirit of the sword breaks, and the Tomahawk turns into light spots all over the sky. However, the remaining power of the Epee is not reduced at all. It blows on the person, ignoring the body defense directly and shaking wantonly in the body.


    At this moment, the man''s body trembled wildly, and before he could speak, his body, under the gaze of all the people, burst open abruptly and died without a whole body.


    "Dead, elder Qin fan is dead too!"


    The children of Qin Chang''s two families were so shocked that they didn''t want to believe that the two family elders who were in the realm of heaven and spirit were killed without any resistance. Moreover, they were cruelly killed.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Chu Xingyun killed two half step heavenly beings, but his face was still calm. In the eyes of the children of Qin Chang''s family, the dimple on the corner of his mouth was so dazzling and shocking."Ah


    Then, one after another shrill howling sound, let the whole piece of ancient road void, become a bit gloomy.


    Chu Xingyun was holding a black hole Epee, and he had no sense of exertion. When a sword fell, the terrible power of black hole epee and Vientiane Arm Armor broke out at the same time. No one could resist it and instantly turned into bloodstain.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun''s area was empty except him.


    The place where he stood was covered with blood and his body was scattered. A strong smell of blood rose to the sky, setting off his indifference and ruthlessness, killing the world with his sword.


    "The first time I use it, I feel good." A plain voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He tightened his right arm, and a strong force suddenly poured out, turning into silver and white streamer, lingering on the upper and lower parts of the Vientiane arm armor, making it look more and more powerful.


    In the first World War, Chu Xingyun didn''t activate the power of the magic pattern of the Vientiane arm armor, but his power increased wildly. He could control the black hole Epee at will and kill 15 children of Qin Chang family.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, if he drives the Vientiane arm armor to control the black hole Epee with the force of all things, the power will be even stronger, and even the power of Yanggang can be destroyed.


    "It''s a pity that there is no one in the Qin and Chang families who are really strong in the spirit of heaven." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said with a bit of pity that his body suddenly turned around and looked at the back of the snake.


    This action, without any sign, startled the snake.


    It turns out that Chu Xingyun''s killing moves, every scene, are deeply imprinted in the eyes of Taixu snake, which makes it full of shock and disbelief.


    In its heart, there is a kind of feeling.


    In front of him, this young man with only seven levels of Earth Spirit Cultivation is very dangerous. His threatening power has surpassed the fifteen stream lightsaber array!


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun turned around, the mind of Taixu swallow Ling Python suddenly trembled.


    But before long, its frightening 100 meter snake body began to wriggle again, a pair of scarlet snake eyes, full of gloom and indifference, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Killing intention, rampant in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    Taixu swallow spirit Python was seriously injured and had a lot of sword marks. Even the snake''s heart was exposed. There was no way to escape from here.


    Therefore, it simply does not escape, to exhaust all its strength, kill the human youth in front of him.


    Even if it''s hard to escape, we should fight to death!


    "You will be mistaken. I don''t want to be against you." When Taixu swallowing Ling Python was about to kill him, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and spit out a sound.


    Then, with a flick of his fingers, he sent a pill to Taixu snake and said, "this pill can heal the wound in a short time. Even if you are the body of a spirit animal, it will also play a role."


    The voice dropped, and Taixu swallow Ling Python looked at the pill, but it did not take it directly. He looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes and flashed through bursts of essence.


    "Not willing to accept it?"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t get angry, and said with a light smile: "your present situation is very serious. If you don''t accept the pill and heal the sword mark immediately, I''m afraid that even if you are the most mysterious snake, you will bleed to death alive!"


    This sentence made the pupil of the snake constrict and the snake body stopped abruptly. He was surprised that Chu Xingyun could see through its disguise.


    All of a sudden, it came back to its senses. The snake''s eye was killing again. It was no longer in any mood, like an ordinary beast.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "I have already seen through your identity. No matter how you disguise and how you restrain your breath, I can clearly find out. As I said just now, I have no malice, and I don''t want to be enemies with you."


    "What''s more, if I want to kill you, why should I save you in these people''s hands and give you healing pills?" Chu Xingyun added another sentence, so that the snake eyes of the snake were trembling.


    Indeed, the situation just now is a moment of life and death.


    As long as the sharp lightsaber pierces into the snake''s heart, the snake will surely die. If Chu Xingyun did not hand it in time, it would have become a cold snake corpse.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel the killing intention from Chu Xingyun. His dark eyes were very deep. At the same time, they were pure and innocent of evil thoughts.


    Finally, Taixu swallow spirit Python soft, snake head down, the pill one swallow into the abdomen.


    In an instant, a breath of incomparable purity was wantonly opened in the body of the snake, which was very effective. As soon as it touched those sword marks, it quickly healed and formed blood scabs.


    After a while, the sword marks on his body began to heal, and his whole body breath recovered a little, but he was still weak. Looking at a pair of snakes in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, he was no longer ferocious and violent, but had a little more suspicion.


    As the Taixu swallow spirit python, it has just been born, in the blood, there are many inheritance secrets.


    Relying on these secret methods, Taixu snake can disguise itself well, and no one can see through it unless the powerful Emperor Wu appears.


    At present, this young man is not a strong man of Emperor Wu. However, because of this, the snake eye of Taixu Python is even more surprised and confused.


    "Taixu swallowing spirit Python is a supernatural beast with many inherited secret methods. But now you are still shallow in cultivation and can''t give full play to the essence of the secret method. It''s not impossible for me to see through it."


    Chu Xingyun continued to speak, but Taixu swallow Ling Python fell into silence. He neither roared nor moved the snake, so he looked at him quietly.


    "In that case, I won''t beat around the bush." Chu Xingyun looks the same, said to Taixu swallowing spirit Python: "I have two things to tell you clearly."


    "First of all, I have picked all the Disha aoling grasses in the valley. Although these spiritual materials are precious, they contain very little spiritual power of heaven and earth, and have little effect on you. Just now I saved your life as a compensation I gave you."


    Hearing this, Taixu swallowing the spirit of Python issued a low roar, it seems that some do not like, but, it is just not happy.


    Chu Xingyun is right. The spirit power of Disha aoling grass is very thin and has little effect on it. What''s more, he saved his life and gave him healing pills.


    Thinking of this, the snake stopped its roar. The snake''s head was light and did not continue to tangle.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s smile was stronger, and he said, "second, I want to make an equal agreement with you."


    "Well?"


    When the last few words were uttered, the eyes of Taixu swallowing Python changed a little, and the roar was low, indicating the intention of refusing.


    There are two kinds of treaties between man and beast.


    On the one hand, it is the covenant of the Lord.


    The spirit beast who has made this covenant is willing to be a servant. He will obey his master''s orders with all his heart and will never have the heart to bite back.


    The other is the equality treaty.


    After the signing of this agreement, human beings and spirit animals will no longer have high and low status. They will follow and help each other as close friends.


    Compared with the two kinds of treaties, the equality treaty is easier to accept. However, Taixu biting spirit Python is a divine beast. In the future, it can even impact the imperial realm and become the supreme existence dominating the heaven and earth.Although Chu Xingyun is its Savior, this favor is not worth it to follow all his life to repay.


    The snake''s head was raised, and suddenly a buzzing sound was heard in his body.


    At the next moment, the snake opened its mouth and vomited out a golden blood. All the blood was mysterious. If you look at it carefully, you can even see the floating light and shadow.


    This golden blood is the essence of Taixu snake. It not only contains vast power, but also contains the magical means of Taixu snake family. It is of great value and can be compared with a martial art of nature.


    The golden blood skimmed through the void and fell slowly in front of Chu Xingyun. The snake of Taixu swallowing spirit roared again. Its meaning was very obvious. It was necessary to repay Chu Xingyun''s kindness with blood essence.


    Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected it, and his look was still calm.


    He put out his hand and gave the blood essence back to the snake. He said, "this blood essence is not very useful to me. My idea is the same. I want you and me to establish the agreement of equality"


    when he heard this, he felt that Chu Xingyun''s demands were too much and his expression was very similar to that of human beings.


    "As far as I know, Taixu swallow spirit Python feeds on the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Every time he is promoted, he needs to devour a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual power. On the contrary, if he fails to swallow up the heaven and earth spirit power, even if his blood is strong, he can''t make half progress. Here is the secret place, and the heaven and earth''s spiritual power is thin. It should be the limit if you can promote to the triple heaven of heaven and earth?" Chu Xingyun said while observing the snake.


    Taixu swallowing spirit Python''s manner is not changed, but its eyes, but unconsciously tremble, is acutely captured by Chu Xingyun.


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "for the Taixu snake, the heaven and the spirit are still too weak to display many magical means. In addition, you are seriously injured and can''t hide your breath. Once found by others, you will be merciless."


    At this time, Taixu''s look changed, showing a dignified color. Its intelligence was not low, almost comparable to human beings. Naturally, Chu Xingyun''s words were not alarmist.


    "If you continue to stay here, you will not be able to continue to be promoted, but you may lose your life. If you encounter a cruel person, you may be torn apart and cooked into delicious food. You should not want this to happen?"


    Taixu swallow spirit Python listen to be absorbed, can''t help nodding, if it died, the body is cooked into food, it would rather be destroyed, also don''t want to suffer such humiliation.


    Chu Xingyun watched his reaction. Seeing that the time was ripe, he said slowly, "the above points are either death or injury. By contrast, it is the most advantageous move to conclude an agreement on equality with me. More importantly, you can still leave here and see heaven and earth again."


    "You should be tired of staying here for such a long time. Don''t you want to leave here and find a new place to live and become stronger?"


    In the voice, with a hint of temptation, the pupil of Taixu swallowing Python shrinks constantly.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun''s words also touched its heartstrings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Animal way is more cruel than martial arts. The weak eat the weak and respect the strong.


    Since Taixu swallows the spirit Python to have the consciousness, in its mind, only has one faith, that is becomes strong.


    This is a secret place, where the spiritual power of heaven and earth is scarce, but it did not give up. It breathed and breathed spiritual power day and night, and painstakingly cultivated the evil spirit grass, so as to absorb the rare spiritual power of heaven and earth and enhance cultivation.


    Many times, Taixu swallowing Python wants to escape here and return to heaven and earth.


    However, as Chu Xingyun said, its cultivation is too weak. There are only three kinds of heaven and spirit. Many magical means can not be used. Once besieged, it is difficult to survive.


    This kind of gambling is too risky.


    Success, return to heaven and earth, but the future situation is still difficult to control.


    If he is defeated, he will die on the spot, or even become a prisoner and be enslaved.


    Therefore, Taixu swallowing Python dare not gamble. It would rather live in a secret place, accumulate strength, and then rush out of the secret place and soar in the sky after mastering the means of life protection.


    Just want to live to when, even too Xu swallow spirit Python oneself also don''t know.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun''s words raised a glimmer of hope. With the help of this human youth, he could indeed save his life and leave here safely.


    But the thought of the price is to make an equal agreement with this person and follow him all his life, which makes Taixu swallow Ling Python hesitant again.


    "The blood of Taixu swallowing spirit Python can make you proud of all animals and surpass the heaven and earth. However, it is very difficult to reach such a level, and you will die at any time." Chu Xingyun opens his mouth again, and makes the eyes of the snake show doubt. I don''t know what this means.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth bent and his mind moved. A faint halo swept out of the ring.


    This misty halo is full of aura of spiritual power all over the body. It appears in the void and twists like a living creature. The spiritual power turns into fog and fills the whole space.


    Seeing this, Taixu''s face was excited, his eyes burst out with longing, and his whole body began to tremble.


    This halo is the seed of yellow level spirit pulse.


    Before Chu Xingyun left Liuyun Dynasty, he brought it out and stored it in the storage ring.


    "Taixu swallowing spirit Python feeds on the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but it is difficult to be promoted simply by swallowing the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Therefore, for you, spiritual pulse is the best thing to cultivate."


    "What''s more, after swallowing the spiritual pulse, you can integrate it into the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, so as to increase the speed of handling the spiritual power of the heaven and earth. Therefore, in essence, the existence of the Taixu spirit swallowing Python is also a spiritual pulse, and it can be promoted rapidly."


    Chu Xingyun said as he gazed at the seeds of the spiritual pulse in the void.


    What he said, if it''s not good, it''s amazing.


    Without pausing, Chu Xingyun promised: "this spiritual vein seed is my gift to meet you. If you are willing to make an agreement on equality and follow me all your life, I will not treat you unfairly. I will provide you with countless spiritual veins, even heaven level ones."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun took his eyes back, and his eyes flashed with self-confidence.


    This look, let too empty swallow spirit Python Leng next.


    It suddenly had an illusion, as if the man standing in front of him was not a young man, but an old monster who had survived for thousands of years. Every word was made into bamboo in the chest, which was irresistible.


    "I''ve finished what I should have said. It seems that the snake is still unwilling to conclude the contract of equality." Seeing that there was no action of the snake, Chu Xingyun sighed in his heart.


    Taixu swallow spirit Python is the most mysterious beast. Even in ancient books, there are only a few words, and even many powerful Emperor Wu do not know its existence.


    It is as difficult to make Taixu swallow spirit Python and human beings to make an equal agreement.


    Just as Chu Xingyun sighed, suddenly, a hazy light covered the snake.


    There was a golden blood flying out of the eyebrow of the snake, which was covered with obscure and complicated blood veins, suspended in the void and sprinkled with light.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was shocked at first, and then gave out a light laugh. The spirit sword broke through the air and gently ran across his fingertips.


    Hiss!


    A dark red blood drop flew out, swept the void, and fused with the golden blood drop. After that, the blood droplet turned into two tiny streamers, which respectively disappeared into the body of Chu Xingyun and Taixu phageling python.


    "The covenant of equality is done!"


    The moment that the streamer did not enter the body, Chu Xingyun''s face burst out with ecstasy. At this moment, he could vaguely feel that there was a faint connection between himself and the snake.


    Compared with the joy of Chu Xingyun, Taixu swallow Ling Python didn''t have much emotion. His eyes glared at Chu Xingyun and hissed softly, as if to leave immediately.


    "I have some things to deal with and I can''t leave here yet." Chu Xingyun waved his hand. In the secret place, there were 24 children of Qin Chang''s family. He still wanted to continue to kill and revenge."What''s more, your body is so huge that if you break out of the secret place, it will surely attract the attention of countless people. For the sake of safety, you should stay in the secret place for a while, and I will take you away when I find the opportunity."


    Chu Xingyun''s tone is somewhat helpless.


    Here is the sword washing pool, the place ruled by wanjian Pavilion.


    The appearance of Taixu pinling Python will not only bring chaos, but even wanjian Pavilion will be disturbed. By then, the fate of Taixu pinling Python will still be extremely miserable, and even Chu Xingyun will be implicated.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Taixu swallowing Python didn''t get angry. The snake''s head was raised, and there was a trace of contempt in the corner of his eyes, as if laughing at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s face changed. He was just about to speak. However, he saw that the huge body of the snake was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. The snake twisted and swallowed the seeds of the spiritual pulse in the void. Then, he went straight into the storage ring.


    "How could that be possible?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were dull and he exclaimed.


    Although the ring of storing things is a space of its own, it can''t enter into it.


    This is common sense, and no one can dispute it.


    But the scene in front of me has overturned this common sense. Taixu eats the spirit python, unexpectedly Access to storage space!


    "It''s no wonder that the most mysterious beast, Taixu snake, deserves its reputation." Chu Xingyun sighed again and again. In his mind, an idea suddenly came up: since Taixu phage Ling Python can enter the storage ring, can it enter the inner space of reincarnation stone?


    Think of here, Chu Xingyun''s eyes become a little hot.


    He looked at Taixu pinling python. Before he spoke, he saw that Taixu pinling python, which was only 10 meters smaller, was curling up in the corner of the storage space, with a long breath and a deep sleep.


    "Forget it. Wait until it wakes up." Chu Xingyun laughs in a light voice and looks again at xianzhuoyu, and rushes away towards the location of the next prey.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secret place, a dense forest.


    A man in black, sitting on a huge stone, his hands, holding a jade, jade strange, there are many light spots, flashing, quite bright.


    "It''s kind of weird." At this time, a quick voice came out.


    In front of the man in black, a young man came out of the dark, his brows frowned tightly, his face flustered, as if to see something incredible.


    "I already know." The man in black stood up and his voice fell to the ground. The young man did not dare to speak at once. His mouth closed and he gazed at the front with puzzled eyes.


    "In this sword washing test, the owner has already bought the owner of wanjian Pavilion. Apart from the two families of Qin and Chang, there is no other force to interfere. If there is any disobedience, it will be against the two families of Qin and Chang, and against wanjian Pavilion."


    "Under such circumstances, no one dares to attack us. The sudden death of those 15 people most likely provoked the ferocious spirit beasts in the secret realm. Instead, they were killed by the spirit animals and all of them died."


    The voice of the man in black was very steady, which softened the young man''s face a lot and kept nodding his head.


    As for those who enter the secret realm, the Qin and Chang families have intelligence for a long time. No one has such terrible strength that they can kill 15 people in such a short period of time.


    "What you said just now, you should convey it immediately. You must stabilize the people''s mind, so as not to ruin our plan!" The man in black whispered, which made the youth tremble, bowed down, and was about to leave.


    "Slow down!"


    The man in black was drinking again. The young man stopped and asked, "elder Changfeng, what else can I do for you?"


    "What''s going on there?" The man in black asked.


    "Everything is under control."


    The young man bowed his head and said, "according to the dark son, there are more than 40 people there, all of them are amazing figures from the major imperial kingdoms, and they are also very rich."


    "More than 40 people, a little less." The man in black was not satisfied. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "is xiaqingcheng in the queue over there?"


    "Yes." The youth nodded immediately.


    "Those who are young and vigorous are full of love for beauty. You let the dark son use the summer Qingcheng as a gimmick and publicize it to gather more young talents. You must gather 100 people in two days!" The voice of the man in black is stern, and there is no defiance.


    "Elder, the dark son has already fallen in love with Xia Qingcheng. He uses Xia Qingcheng as a gimmick to gather people. I''m afraid he..." The young man looked puzzled and raised his head, but he found that the man in black had become extremely gloomy. He did not dare to go on.


    The man in black sneered and said, "the dark son, who looks gentle and gentle, is easygoing. In fact, his mind is gloomy and he is greedy for glory and beauty. Otherwise, he will not be our internal agent."


    "Tell him that if he can gather a hundred people in two days, I will ask the master of my family to order him to betroth Xia Qingcheng, and he can do everything he wants to do to xiaqingcheng."


    Said, the look of the man in black is getting colder and colder. He has already used Xia Qingcheng as a tool. He wants to kill and stay, and he can do everything he wants.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    The secret place of sword washing is particularly vast, just like a small world, but everyone''s goal is very clear, that is, to keep moving forward until reaching the deepest part of the secret place.


    Now, it is the fifth day of trial.


    All the talented and talented people from the great imperial dynasties and kingdoms, all of whom are partners in 35%, form a team and march towards the deepest part of the secret land together. The momentum is so high.


    In this secret place, there are dangers and trials. If you are single, you will easily get into trouble. Therefore, they are more willing to form a team and face the danger together.


    But at the same time, they were also very clear that when they reached the deepest part of the secret land, they could not avoid a war. Only the final winner could win the top ten seats and enter the sword washing pool.


    Stone forest, on the narrow mountain road.


    Chu Xingyun stood high, holding a trace of jade, looking forward to the front.


    "They stopped again." Chu Xingyun eyebrows slightly frown, voice with a bit of doubt.


    On Xianzong jade, there are only 24 light spots left, which means that all the children of Qin and Chang are gathered together.


    At first, there were forty-three children of the Qin and Chang families who entered the secret realm.


    On the road ahead, Chu Xingyun first killed four people and then wiped out 15. Therefore, there were only 24 people on the other side. All of them were in front of him and stopped to move forward.


    "At the beginning, the fifteen people suddenly stopped in order to seize the land, but at the moment, these 24 people stopped. I don''t know why." Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice, his mind turned a hundred times, and fell into meditation.


    Whew!


    A strong wind swept across the whole mountain road. At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s figure also moved, disappeared with the wind, and swept away in the direction of the 24 people.


    At the same time, it is located in a dense forest 30 miles ahead of Chu Xingyun.


    Here, there are many ancient trees and weeds, all of which have a wild and ancient flavor. In the open space deep in the forest, many people gathered, either discussing or sitting, as if they were resting.


    "Brother Bai, everyone is ready to go at any time." The speaker was a chubby young man in blue. His eyes bent slightly and he bowed to a man in front of him and said with a smile.


    "That''s good." The man in front of him whispered back. He was dressed in white, with a beautiful appearance and a jade soft sword pinned to his waist. The breath of the whole person was very heroic and bullying.


    This man is Bai Muchen.


    He turned his eyes and put the crowd in the open space. He said quietly, "last night, a few more people joined our team. In this way, the total number should be more than 100?"


    "According to my statistics, the total number of people has reached 108, and all of them are talented people from various imperial kingdoms. With the strength of our team, there is no pressure to reach the deepest part of the secret land." The youth in blue chuckled at Bai Muchen.


    "108 people!" Bai Muchen''s face floated a satisfied smile, glanced at it again, frowned slightly, and asked, "why didn''t you see the Qingcheng princess?"


    "Princess Qingcheng is resting in the pool ahead." The young man in blue lowered his head and said, "according to her, it seems that she wants to stay for a while and let us go first."


    "She should want to wait for Luo Yun." Bai Muchen''s face was slightly heavy, and his voice became indifferent: "in this way, every time she passed through a region, she would stop and stay, saying it was a retreat, but in fact she wanted to find the trace of Luoyun."


    The young man in blue gave a bitter smile and did not dare to speak more. He knew that Bai Muchen was pursuing Xia Qingcheng, but Xia Qingcheng seemed to have his own heart and had never seen Bai Muchen in the eye.


    "You go first. When you get to the entrance of the gorge, you will stop a little. Princess Qingcheng and I will immediately follow." Bai Muchen road sentence, a wave of hand, pointed to the canyon in front.


    "Good." The young man in blue did not dare to disobey and left here.


    When the figure of the young man in blue disappears, Bai Muchen turns to the pool where Xia Qingcheng is. In his eyes, there is a cold feeling.


    Bai Muchen''s luck is very good, entered the secret place not long ago, met Xia Qingcheng.


    They went with each other. They took care of Xia Qingcheng and found some precious materials. They also gave them to Xia Qingcheng generously and never embezzled them.


    However, Xia Qingcheng was very indifferent to him and even scolded him. What made him even more angry was that he would stay for half an hour in every area to look for Luoyun.


    This makes Bai Muchen angry.


    "If you didn''t have me, how could you have arrived here safe and sound, but you didn''t appreciate my help at all. Instead, you were always worried about that trash."


    "I wanted to win your favor by means of means, but now it seems that there is no need for that. You forced me to do all this. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Bai Muchen in the eyes of the cold more and more thick, body and mind twinkle, straight into the dense forest.


    At the water pool, Xia Qingcheng, dressed in red soft armor, was sitting in meditation. Suddenly, her eyes opened, and she looked coldly at the white Muchen who was walking quickly. She said coldly, "what are you doing here?"Seeing the cold appearance of Xia Qingcheng, Bai Muchen''s face is smiling, but his mind is more and more cold.


    "Xia Qingcheng, I''m infatuated with you. I''ll give you what you want. I''ve never complained about it. However, you still refuse to accept me. Have you fallen in love with Luoyun?" Bai Muchen didn''t talk much nonsense. He came to the point.


    "Who do I fall in love with and what does it have to do with you?" Xia Qingcheng''s voice is cold, stand up and leave quickly.


    However, as soon as she got up, Bai Muchen''s figure flashed, and her right hand, which was hidden in her sleeve and robe, burst into bloom and disappeared into summer.


    "Presumptuous!" Xia Qingcheng suddenly burst into a drink. As soon as her voice fell, her face suddenly changed. The gray smoke flowed to the location of the spirit sea, blocking the operation of the whole body''s spiritual power. She even felt powerless and was about to fall down.


    "Bai Muchen, you are so bold that you even calculated me." Xia Qingcheng reluctantly stood up straight, but felt more powerless, even the voice is very weak.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Bai Muchen''s face was strange, staring at Xia Qingcheng and saying: "now, the whole team has already started, and has already left here. At this moment, there is no one else in the whole dense forest except you and me."


    As he spoke, he approached Xia Qingcheng, his eyes greedily staring at Xia Qingcheng''s graceful body, and his lewd posture was no longer covered up and fully revealed.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will make you pay thousands of times the price after I leave the secret place." Xia Qingcheng makes a sound threat, but his body is hard to move back.


    "After you leave the secret place, you will soon receive a secret order from wanjian Pavilion. At that time, you will become my wife of Bai Muchen. At the same time, I will become the close disciple of Chixiao sword master. How can you retaliate against me?"


    Bai Muchen was full of evil spirit and said triumphantly, "originally, I wanted to take possession of your body on the day of marriage, but knowing that you always have a Luoyun in your heart, I am really a little angry. After you and I are finished, I can guarantee that you will never think about that Luoyun again, but will follow me with determination!"


    With that, Bai Muchen had already come to Xia Qingcheng. When he smelled the faint fragrance of the girl, the evil light in her eyes was even more powerful, and she almost swallowed Xia Qingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng''s face was pale and his palm stretched out. He took out the light magic double swords and looked at Bai Muchen angrily.


    "The person who got the five Xuan spirit powder can''t operate any spiritual power. You still want to kill me until now?" Bai Muchen laughed.


    Smell speech, Xia Qingcheng did not respond.


    "Father, empress mother, may you forgive Qingcheng, and..." She held the light magic double swords with difficulty. In her beautiful eyes, there was a drop of hot tears sliding down. She said sadly and helplessly: "at this moment, I still haven''t found you. I just hope you can pass this sword washing test safely and safely."


    She said finally, with the last trace of strength, she stabbed the light magic double swords to the heart, and the tear also ran down her cheek and dropped to the ground.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Bai Muchen''s face became extremely ugly, he looked at Xia Qingcheng, his heart was full of unwilling color, Xia Qingcheng, she would rather commit suicide than let him touch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Xia Qingcheng was hit by Wuxuan powder, but he had no strength on his body, but the light magic double swords were so sharp that once they touched the skin, they could easily break open and tear off the heart.


    At this moment, Xia Qingcheng''s face is determined, eyes closed, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Buzz!


    The light magic double swords in her hand suddenly trembled. The body of the sword slightly stagnated. It seemed that it was blocked by some force. It could not move forward for half a minute, and stopped there.


    "If you want to find me so much and die like this, isn''t it worth it?"


    A familiar voice sounded in Xia Qingcheng''s ears, which made her delicate body tremble, and her face was bitter. She said, "he clearly has a sweetheart. I still miss him so much. Even at the moment of his death, his illusion appears."


    "However, all this has nothing to do with me..."


    Xia Qingcheng gradually put away her thoughts. Just at the moment when she thought she was going to die, a thick and warm palm covered her wrist, which filled her with spiritual power and completely cleared the gray smoke in the spirit sea.


    Xia Qingcheng''s face was awe inspiring. When she opened her eyes, she saw a handsome young man in black standing in front of her. Her right hand was holding her wrist tightly. On her face, she still had a faint smile that was not startled.


    "Why are you here?" This moment, Xia Qingcheng thought he had hallucinations, but the warm touch was not illusion, it was real existence.


    In her dying moment, Chu Xingyun, unexpectedly appeared, and saved her!


    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Chu Xingyun did not answer, but joked. He looked at the light magic double swords and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun, under the instruction of xianzhuyu, made a quick rush all the way and gradually caught up with him. Just as he was about to rush to the canyon ahead, a familiar wave of sword Qi was keenly caught by him.


    This fluctuation, of course, comes from the light magic double swords.


    Chu Xingyun had been with Xia Qingcheng for many days, and had instructed her how to use the light magic double swords for many times. He was very familiar with the fluctuation. Almost instantly, he locked in Xia Qingcheng''s position.


    Fortunately, he came in time. At the moment when the light magic double swords were about to pierce Xia Qingcheng''s heart, he suddenly shot out and saved her. Otherwise, even if the immortal Daluo came down to the earth, he would never want Xia Qingcheng to come back from the dead.


    "This is the time, and I''m still speechless!" Xia Qingcheng laughed and scolded, but her eyes, and shed hot tears.


    The tears, not salty, but also with a trace of sweetness, are tears of joy, but also moving tears.


    "I didn''t expect you were so lucky that you didn''t die." Bai Muchen saw Chu Xingyun appear, happy and angry in his heart.


    Hi, Chu Xingyun''s appearance, saved Xia Qingcheng, let Xia Qingcheng not die on the spot.


    Anger, Chu Xingyun actually did not die, relying on his own strength, went to this place, and his cultivation is higher, reached the Earth Spirit seven heaven, has gradually caught up with Bai Muchen''s steps.


    Hearing Bai Muchen''s words, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to it or even looked at it. He supported Xia Qingcheng and said in a low voice: "although I have eliminated the efficacy of Wuxuan powder, there are inevitably some residues. You should first run the spirit power and thoroughly remove it."


    "As for this scum, I will deal with it."


    The last sentence, already full of cold, let Xia Qingcheng fight a shiver.


    She just thought of voice to stop, but feel Chu Xingyun eyes in the firm light, to the mouth of words, and swallow down, like a little woman, pretty nod, said: "you must be careful."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun still smile, turn around that moment, his look, changed, no longer have dimples, look became very cold, such as the eternal cold wind, swept the entire void.


    "It''s just a fluke that I''ve got some adventures, and I''ve improved my cultivation level twice. Do you think you can really beat me?" Seeing the cold in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Bai Muchen disdains to sneer.


    At the ancient sword meeting, Bai Muchen was defeated by Chu Xingyun. However, in his heart, he did not admit the failure. He always felt that he was unable to activate his spiritual power and was defeated.


    At the moment, the two people confront each other, without the restrictions of the day. Bai Muchen doesn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun at all. The blue light is blooming, and he holds the dark Bi sword in his hand, and his intention of killing comes out suddenly.


    "Die!"


    Bai Muchen took the lead in attacking Chu Xingyun with the dark blue sword. The sword light broke through, and the sword flowers blossomed, dazzling and cold, flashing the glory of death.


    A hand, white Muchen broke out all the strength.


    Looking at Bai Muchen, Chu Xingyun didn''t speak. He just raised the black hole Epee slowly and looked forward to the front. The force of terror directly smashed the sword flower.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The powerful force completely erupted and annihilated all the sword flowers. Bai Muchen looked frozen. He picked up the dark blue sword in his hand and just wanted to exert his strength again, only to find that the black hole Epee had arrived. The terrorist force oppressed the dark blue sword and made the dark blue sword tremble.


    Bang!


    The dark green sword was broken and turned into a halo, which dissipated in front of Bai Muchen''s eyes. At the same time, Bai Muchen''s eyes were frozen. I could hardly believe the scene just now.With only one sword, Chu Xingyun broke his sword moves and smashed the spirit of dark blue sword.


    One sword, break ten thousand methods!


    "Teng yuan!" Bai Muchen felt numb in his arm. He didn''t dare to face the black hole epee. When his arm shook, a jade pendant suddenly flew out in front of him. The jade pendant radiated many halos and condensed into a shield to block Bai Muchen''s body.


    Click!


    When the black hole Epee is pressed down, the shield immediately breaks, but soon, the shield condenses again, dies and lives, protecting Bai Muchen''s whole body.


    "Just a grain of King''s ware, don''t try to save your dog''s life!" Chu Xingyun''s face was still cold, and the arm armor on his arm scattered silver white light, which filled the void and turned into the shadow of all things, as if falling from the sky to crush everything.


    "Die!"


    Chu Xingyun spit out a cold word, the force is more powerful, such as heavy mountains, more like the galloping of all kinds of things, bombarding on the shield, just the shock force, let Bai Muchen spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Luo Yun, if you kill me, you will never have a good end." Bai Muchen kept spitting out blood and was shocked. He had no idea that Chu Xingyun''s strength would be so strong that even his Tengyuan heart protecting jade was useless and would be suppressed by death.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t take Bai Muchen''s words to heart. The spirit sword floated out of his head and melted into the black hole epee. Taking him as the center, a black storm swept through him and oppressed Bai Muchen''s body, making him look desperate.


    Bang!


    The shield in front of Bai Muchen''s body was completely broken, and there was no sign of condensation. The dark storm fell on him, making his internal organs tremble, as if to be crushed to pieces.


    Finally, Bai Muchen gave out a shrill scream. His whole body was smashed by the merciless shock, and his head fell on the ground. His eyes were wide open. To his death, he really died under the sword of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    For Bai Muchen''s death, Chu Xingyun''s heart has no waves.


    His strength is able to easily kill half a step of the heavenly spirit. Once the Vientiane Arm Armor is activated, even the Yang Gang Qi can be broken. His strength is as heavy as a mountain, and nothing can resist it.


    Even though Bai Muchen had a king''s weapon to protect his body, he was still doomed to death.


    Different from Chu Xingyun''s calmness, Xia Qingcheng is standing there in a daze, his eyes are wide. Up to now, there are still some people who can''t return to God and are shocked by the scene just now.


    She knew that Chu Xingyun''s strength was very strong, but she didn''t expect that she would be so strong!


    "It seems that my worry is superfluous. With your strength, you can be proud of others. Even in a dangerous situation, you can leave safely." Xia Qingcheng smiles bitterly at Chu Xingyun, and she suddenly feels so silly.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t boast. He still kept a smile. His voice turned and asked, "this white Muchen looks dignified, but in fact, he has a hidden evil intention. How can you go with him?"


    "It''s a long story." Xia Qingcheng had no choice but to sigh, and said something about these days.


    It turns out that Xia Qingcheng did not enter the secret place long before he met Bai Muchen.


    As the princess of the great Xia Dynasty, Xia Qingcheng was very intelligent. She knew Bai Muchen was a hypocrite. Therefore, she immediately rejected Bai Muchen''s request and left alone.


    But Bai Muchen didn''t give up and followed him all the way. Moreover, Bai Muchen also said that he would attract other people to form a team, closely following Xia Qingcheng.


    Over time, this team has become more and more large, the number has reached 108, vast, and many times to protect xiaqingcheng, xiaqingcheng as a companion.


    We should know that the young people in this team are the talented people of the great imperial dynasties. They all have the strength to enter the wanjian Pavilion. Even if Xia Qingcheng is disgusted, he can''t say no, so as not to arouse public anger and affect the trial.


    "Bai Muchen is really insidious in his mind. He even uses this kind of small hand to force you to submit." Chu Xingyun sneered and asked, "however, since there are more than 100 people in your party, why does no one find something different here?"


    A man of earthly spirit has a keen sense of five senses and can cover a land for several miles. In principle, Bai Muchen''s plot should be discovered. But in the end, if Chu Xingyun hadn''t done it, Xia Qingcheng would have been ruined.


    "Before Bai Muchen makes a move, let those people go first. At this moment, they should be at the entrance of the canyon ten miles away." Xia Qingcheng immediately replied that she was very clear about the itinerary of the whole team.


    "Canyon?" Chu Xingyun was suddenly stunned and doubted: "is the canyon you said located at the end of this dense forest?"


    "How do you know?" Xia Qingcheng is also puzzled and nodded.


    "I see. This is the real purpose of Bai Muchen!" Chu Xingyun seems to know what, suddenly a smile, which makes Xia Qingcheng more confused, eyes with the meaning of inquiry.


    "Just now, when I came here, I saw that outside the canyon in front of me, there were countless sword lights sweeping into the void. These sword lights condensed into a towering sword array, bringing up a series of shrill and shrieking voices. Now it seems that the people that the sword array is going to kill are more than 100 people in your mouth."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xia Qingcheng''s heart trembled wildly. After thinking about it for a while, he said uncertainly: "in the whole secret place, the only people who know how to arrange sword array are the children of the Qin and Chang families. Is it their hands?"


    As soon as he spoke, Xia Qingcheng shook his head and denied: "if you want to kill more than 100 people, the sword array arranged must be huge, and the number of people needed must be 20 or even more. What''s more, how can they gather together when the whole secret place is so vast?"


    "What''s more, Bai Muchen has nothing to do with Bai Muchen when he arranges a sword array. He comes from Tianfeng Dynasty, and has nothing to do with the Qin and Chang families."


    Xia Qingcheng''s heart was full of doubts. In the end, he did not think deeply and looked directly at Chu Xingyun.


    "In fact, this sword washing test is a complete conspiracy."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fixed and he said, "first, before entering the secret place, the children of Qin and Chang had a trace jade in their hands. Relying on this jade, they could meet in a short time."


    "Second, among the 43 family members, six of them are elders of the two families. Their cultivation has reached half a step of the heavenly spirit. The significance of their existence is to kill young talents and occupy the top ten seats."


    Clunk!


    Xia Qingcheng''s eyes trembled wildly. She knew very well that the existence of the six half step heaven spirit realm would definitely destroy the fairness of the trial. At least, no one in the whole secret realm could defeat the man of half step spirit.


    "Third, in addition to occupying the top ten seats, they will also hunt down other young talents. After all, all the people who come to participate in the trial are the talents of the great imperial kingdoms. There will be treasures in these people, even the king''s wares."


    Said, he looked at the Teng yuan heart jade on the ground, the voice is very firm.


    Bai Muchen was the first swordsman in the Tianfeng imperial dynasty. He possessed the king''s tools. Then the talents of other dynasties would naturally have them. Although one person had not much, the number of more than 100 people gathered together was considerable.Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, two old foxes, tried their best to send six half step heavenly spirits into the secret realm. Apart from winning the top ten seats, they would certainly not miss other opportunities.


    "Fourth..."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, Xia Qingcheng interrupted, adding: "the other side has the advantage of strength. As long as you arrange an internal agent and gather the talents of the great imperial kingdoms along the way, they can catch all of them and save a lot of time."


    "And this Bai Muchen is the spy of the Qin and Chang families!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun held out his thumb and his eyes were full of praise. What Xia Qingcheng said just now is what he wanted to say. Bai Muchen is the dark son of Qin Chang family.


    "The Qin and Chang families were able to let six half step heavenly spirits sneak in. I must report this matter to wanjian Pavilion. Even if Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were the sword masters, they would not be held responsible." Xia Qingcheng''s voice is cold. This time, she is really angry.


    "Do you think the senior officials of wanjian Pavilion will not know about it?" Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and said casually that Xia Qingcheng''s expression was frozen. His anger was also dissipated into nothingness.


    She was born in a royal family, and she has been used to fighting openly and secretly. Chu Xingyun''s words also awakened her. There was no anger on her face. There was only deep helplessness.


    Chu Xingyun patted her on the shoulder and comforted him: "no matter how you say it, you are safe and sound. You don''t want to worry about these dark and complicated things."


    While speaking, he stretched out his hand and handed a piece of Disha aoling grass to xiaqingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng was stunned at first. When she saw the spirit grass in front of her eyes, her beautiful eyes glared at her again and said in a startled voice, "Disha Ao lingcao? How could you have it? "


    "Fortunately, I found it on the way."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t explain too much. He put Disha aoling grass on Xia Qingcheng''s hand and said, "after you take the Disha aoling grass, you should immediately close down for meditation and break through to Disha jiuzhong state at one stroke. I still have a small matter to deal with, and I will come back later."


    "What little thing?" Xia Qingcheng immediately asked.


    However, in the moment she opened her mouth, Chu Xingyun''s figure had disappeared in front of her eyes and could not be found any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    Night, as deep as water, envelops the whole secret place, so that the minds of the crowd are quiet.


    Not far from the dense forest, there is a canyon. At the entrance, there is a cold corpse. The blood flowing out of it has already solidified. Under the light of the soft moonlight, it gives out the breath of palpitation.


    Deep in the canyon, there are three figures standing in a stone forest.


    These three people''s clothes are stained with blood. They are murderous and full of ferocity. Ordinary people dare not get close to them.


    "These more than 100 people, worthy of being the genius of the great dynasties and kingdoms, have fallen into our trap, but they can rise up to resist and fight out a way of blood." One of them suddenly opened his mouth with a look of astonishment.


    "We only have more than 20 people. It''s hard for us to give full play to the full strength of the sword array. It''s rare that we can kill all of them." Another person comforted him, turned his voice, looked at the man in black in the center and said with a smile: "however, this time, thanks to elder Chang Feng. If he hadn''t made a bold move to completely frighten the group of people, there would have been fish caught in this operation."


    "Elder Chang Feng''s strength is the most powerful of the six of us. This time, he entered the realm of heaven and became a real strong one. It''s no surprise to kill those sucking boys." The first person to open his mouth was also a person with a sudden change of voice and a flattering look at the man in black.


    The man in black chuckled, took off his coat and hat, revealed a firm face, and said plainly, "we three are all half steps of heaven and spirit. We may break through the shackles of cultivation at any time. I''m just lucky to break through


    "Elder Chang Feng is modest. You are only thirty years old, but you can enter the realm of heaven and spirit. Besides, you major in the art of Epee, and your talent is very high. Even the head of the family praises you endlessly. Your future achievements will certainly be high."


    "There are many masters of swordsmanship in Qin Chang family, but elder Chang Feng is the first in epee. In the future, I hope elder Chang Feng can give me more advice. I''m sure we can''t thank you enough."


    Hearing their flattery, Chang Feng didn''t have much expression on his face, but his eyes were full of complacency, his head was raised, and he enjoyed it very much.


    "By the way, is the search for the ring of more than 100 people finished?" At this time, the eyes of a person often turn to the wind.


    The man did not dare to be careless. He immediately took out a storage ring and handed it to Chang Feng. He respectfully said, "according to the instructions of elder Chang Feng, the search has been completed. According to the preliminary statistics, there are nine pieces of King''s utensils and 234 pieces of treasures. As for the spirit stones and materials, the number is too large to be estimated, but the value should not be less than a million."


    As he spoke, the man''s hands trembled a little.


    They set up a sword array and killed 108 talented people. These people had a wealth of treasures, including nine pieces of King''s wares and hundreds of precious ones.


    If you exchange all the treasures of those people into spirit stones, the number will be close to ten million!


    "Nine pieces of King''s ware?" Chang Feng was a little surprised. He glanced at the storage ring and said with a little joy: "in order to arrange for us to enter the secret place, the two families spent tens of millions of spirit stones. If there is such a harvest, the owner will be satisfied. By then, the three of us will be able to share a piece of King''s weapon."


    Under the arrangement of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, six half step heavenly beings sneak into the secret realm, and lead the children of Qin Chang to destroy the talented youth and rob many treasures.


    These contributions are indelible. It is not impossible for them to be rewarded and get a piece of King''s ware after the success of the event.


    "It''s a pity..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chang Feng''s face suddenly changed. He said in a gloomy way: "the other three are so stupid that they lost their lives in vain before they meet. Otherwise, we will kill talented people faster and win more treasures at the same time."


    Chang Feng''s words, let the other two people repeatedly nod, look the same sullen.


    Instead of lamenting the death of the three men, they felt that they were stupid and did not have any help. Instead, they dragged them down and made it difficult for them to use their hands and feet.


    Today, if six people gather together, the power of the sword array will be several times more powerful, not to mention killing more than 100 people, even killing 200 or even 300 people.


    "Fortunately, our master is wise and let Bai Muchen become our internal agent. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to kill more than 100 people in such a short period of time. This means should not be underestimated." One sighed, with a sense of appreciation.


    "Bai Muchen''s talent and means are really good. Because of this, the head of the Chang family secretly accepted him as a disciple. He has won one of the top ten seats in this test." Another person echoed the way, glanced at it and frowned: "but why didn''t I see Bai Muchen? Where did he go?"


    On hearing this, Chang Feng sneered. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a strange voice came and hissed: "Bai Muchen has returned to Jiuquan. If you want to see him, I can give you a ride."


    This voice broke the silence of the canyon.


    Then, in the eyes of the three, a handsome young man in black walked slowly and steadily, and went straight to the three people.Luo Yun!


    Seeing the person in front of them, a touch of cold light flashed through their eyes. Obviously, they also got the order of the famous people. When they saw Chu Xingyun, they killed them directly. They could not be merciful.


    "In front of the three of us, I dare to say that I admire your foolishness..." A half step spirit of the people sneer, the voice has not finished, he looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, instantly solidified there.


    To be exact, his eyes should have fallen on the Vientiane armors, motionless.


    "Boy, how can the Vientiane armor be in your hand? Please call me from the facts!" The man suddenly returned to his senses, and his voice, without irony, was indifferent and murderous.


    This man is from the Qin family.


    When he saw Chu Xingyun at the first sight, he recognized the Vientiane armor. Suddenly, he was puzzled. He couldn''t figure out why Qin Yang''s Vientiane Arm Armor fell into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    "This question is quite complicated to explain. You can ask Qin Yang by yourself." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are also cold. The black hole Epee in his right hand suddenly swings, releasing the heavy sword pressure.


    "Looking for death!" The man was so angry that his whole body burst out with hot fire, which was shot by his palms, all of which were aimed at Chu Xingyun, making the space as bright as day.


    Facing the hot fire, Chu Xingyun is still indifferent. The black hole Epee blows out and smashes all the fire lights at the moment of contact with the fire light. His body is shrouded in the glory of martial spirit and flashes to the man.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of cold and sharp drink came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. The arm armor of Vientiane trembled, and the silver light poured out like water waves. It turned into the force of all things and poured into the black hole epee.


    "Come back at once!" Chang Feng has sharp eyes and immediately feels something wrong.


    But, after all, he found out too late.


    The power of all things blooms, and the Epee, which represents death, has already been oppressed in front of the man. The Epee has no edge, but the terrible force makes his body begin to shake unconsciously.


    Boom!


    The black hole Epee directly breaks through that person''s whole body spiritual power, even the fire light Wu Ling, all instantly burst, falls on his chest, making the whole chest hollow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    "Ah


    The man howled bitterly, only to feel that the bones on his chest were broken and no longer intact.


    He opened his eyes and wanted to ask for help from Chang Feng and Chang Feng. However, the force of terror seemed to have no boundary, and rushed into the body crazily, breaking all the internal organs.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow mixed with visceral fragments spurted out. The vitality of the man dissipated like the tide. Finally, he collapsed on the ground and became a corpse.


    "Dead?"


    Chang Feng''s two people''s expression is stiff, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there is no longer contempt and ridicule, but floating a trace of fear and disbelief.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Chu Xingyun had no expression on his face, but his steps stepped out. The silver light from the Vientiane armband was more prosperous and constantly shining out, oppressing the past crazily.


    At this moment, the clouds of Chu, with their black hair fluttering and their robes hunting, are like the midnight Death God who takes people''s lives, while the black hole Epee is the sickle of death, which can harvest life easily.


    One step, one Hun heavy.


    The void, in this moment, is completely solidified.


    "It''s just killing one person, but the words are so arrogant that I''m really laughing at me!" The half step spirit of the man to return to God, although the voice is cold, but also through a bit of gall.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword was too shocking to threaten him. On the surface, it was contemptuous. In fact, it was more like intimidating, trying to suppress Chu Xingyun.


    Chang Feng lenglengleng looks at the front, Sen ran: "I am also rare to see such a arrogant person, since you want to kill me, then come on, I will let you know how stupid you are."


    After all, Chang Feng''s body bloomed and unearthed Huang Guanghua. His hands were empty. A yellow Epee the size of a door board appeared in the void. The breath was so thick that it was like a hill suddenly coming down.


    This Epee is an outstanding martial spirit of Changfeng. It ranks among the four categories of epee.


    Chang Feng clenched the heavy earth Epee with both hands, and his expression was also full of fear. He looked at the man beside him, and his eyes trembled slightly, sending out a cold light.


    "Do it! Kill this man immediately!" Chang Feng is a drink, the light is blooming, two people''s body shape at the same time forward swept out.


    Chang Feng''s body is thick and thick, crushing it crazily, which makes the whole land resonate with each other. His breath is heavy and he is roaring towards Chu Xingyun.


    "A sword, send you back to the West!" Chang Feng raised his hand, and on the silver and white palm cover, he bloomed a heavy silver light, which was like water, and condensed into continuous mountains, making the yellow light on Chang Feng''s body increase several times in an instant.


    The sudden increase of power makes the power of the heavy earth Epee even more terrifying. It squeezes the void and approaches Chu Xingyun''s body infinitely. It makes the space tremble and squeezes out many dull sounds.


    "The spirit of heaven is heavy!" In Chang Feng''s hand, Chu Xingyun saw through the other party''s accomplishments.


    However, he was not afraid, but his face was full of high spirited fighting.


    On Chu Xingyun''s body, a bright sword light bloomed. The spirit sword came out of its sheath, and its brilliance was like a sword. It made a terrible sound. The sword light surged and turned into a sword storm.


    At this moment, the breath of Chu Xingyun condensed to the extreme, and the sword storm seemed to kill everything.


    "Die!"


    Chang Feng spits out a cold word. The heavy earth Epee comes to Chu Xingyun and turns into a yellow mountain. It falls from the sky.


    Boom!


    A dull voice came out. Chu Xingyun held the sword and blocked the heavy earth epee. The mountain shadow oppressed him, but it was difficult to crush his skin. A touch of glass light surged like water and more like ripples, quantifying the force.


    "What''s the matter? Yang Gang''s Qi has no effect on you!" Chang Feng looks startled. The shadow of the mountain is formed by the condensation of Yang Gang''s Qi. It is very heavy. Even a hillside will be annihilated once it is oppressed.


    However, Chu Xingyun actually withstood, without damage.


    "The frog at the bottom of the well, what a pity." Chu Xingyun chuckled, and his spiritual power was rampant. He pushed the armor to the extreme, and the divine pattern began to wriggle. The silver light soared into the sky and turned into the virtual shadow of all things.


    "Crush me!"


    The roar of roaring sounds, and the mountain shadow is constantly deforming, madly sinking in. The black hole Epee sweeps across, shaking open the heavy earth Epee, and stabbing the void away.


    Click!


    The clear sound of fragmentation came out, the mountain shadow was broken, and Chang Feng''s body was shaken out and fell on the mountain wall, spitting out blood.


    Both of them are holding epee.


    Chang Feng''s cultivation is far more than that of Chu Xingyun. He is the real strong one of heaven and spirit.


    But in the end, he was defeated by Chu Xingyun, and was broken by the black hole epee. Even the spirit of Yang Gang, which was proud of by the strong in heaven and spirit, was broken by a sword.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the void, and the silver light ran all over his body, covering the black hole epee. His breath was so high that he crushed all the gravel on the ground, but his body did not move, but the breath could reach the sky."If I am not sure of victory, I will not appear in front of you. From the moment I appear, your life will no longer be under your control." Chu Xingyun coldly spit out a voice, so that the whole world has become cold.


    The spirit sword, suspended above his head, gave out a faint cold breath, freezing the air into snowflakes, floating in the void.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the front, his feet moved slightly, but behind him, a vague figure emerged.


    "It''s you who are dead!"


    A green dagger passed by, and the cold light broke through the sky, drawing a cold green arc, stabbing at Chu Xingyun''s head, and came to him in an instant.


    The man who wields this green dagger is a man of half step spirit. He has shadow and martial spirit and can hide in the dark without showing any breath.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun wants to kill Chang Feng. The man grabs a moment''s gap and stealthily launches a unique strike.


    Chuckle!


    The green dagger turns into invisible light, tearing through the void, as if to penetrate the head of Chu Xingyun. It is a kind of green light that makes people feel hard to breathe.


    The man''s mouth floating cruel smile, so close to the hand, he is confident to kill Chu Xingyun.


    However, the idea just emerged, a touch of blood like the tide suddenly burst out in front of his eyes, covering his whole body. At the same time, the green dagger also emerged and was imprisoned in the air.


    "Do you think I really didn''t find you?" Chu Xingyun''s voice, reached the person''s ears, sound shock, has been resounding to the deepest mind.


    The next moment -


    under his terrified gaze, the bloody brilliance condenses into a bloody epee. It cuts down from the void and presses the man''s body down into the air, even the ground is smashed and cracked.


    It was the moment when the bloody Epee was cut off, and the breath of the half step spirit disappeared, and there was no longer any trace of it.


    At this point, five of the six elders sent by the Qin and Chang families were dead, and only one was left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    The light of blood did not dissipate.


    These brilliance enveloped Chu Xingyun and wrapped him in it, forming a huge virtual shadow. He was also holding a Epee, standing proud, as if heaven and earth could not suppress it.


    Chang Feng stood up unsteadily, looked up at the shadow, only felt the heart trembled violently.


    After entering the realm of heaven and spirit, he felt that his future was bright. In the future, he even had the opportunity to step into the realm of yin and Yang and become the sword master of wanjian Pavilion and control the imperial court.


    However, the appearance of Chu Xingyun, but let his hope completely failed!


    "The cultivation of the Earth Spirit and the seven heavens can never possess such terrible strength. You must have hidden your cultivation. Who are you and why should you aim at the Qin and Chang families?" Chang Feng glared at Chu Xingyun. Every word he said, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. His appearance was very sad, and he did not have the arrogant posture just now.


    "You don''t have to know my identity. You just need to know that I''m here for revenge. That''s enough." Chu Xingyun''s eyes do not take the slightest emotion. The black hole Epee is lifted and suddenly approaches Chang Feng''s face.


    Bang!


    The blade of the sword breaks through the sky. Under Chang Feng''s ambiguous eyes, he lands on his body and easily takes his life.


    Looking at the three corpses on the ground, the coldness in Chu Xingyun''s eyes did not disperse, but became colder and colder. His killing intention surged like a tide, making the blood color of his body more and more thick.


    He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the exit of the canyon.


    in the dark night sky, there were shining lights coming towards this place.


    These Guanghua are the children of the Qin and Chang families.


    The sound of fighting just now has already alarmed them. So, we''re going together to see what''s going on.


    "It''s time to finish the five-day chase tonight." Chu Xingyun light way a, step lightly, toward that piece of night sky.


    Then, the silent coat of the night was torn apart.


    Shrill howls, angry roars, and despairing roars rang through the canyon, as if turning this place into a Shura hell, full of endless killing.


    This night is not only an extraordinary night, but also a night of killing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s ten miles away from the canyon.


    Xia Qingcheng sits on a huge rock with closed eyes and a long breath, immersed in cultivation.


    Every time she vomited, she could influence the heaven and earth. The inexhaustible spiritual power swept over her head and directly condensed into a spiritual storm.


    With the emergence of this spiritual storm, the atmosphere of xiaqingcheng becomes more vigorous. The light of martial spirit blooms and condenses into a virtual shadow of two winged illusory butterflies, which hovers around her body, flying up and down, and the illusory light diffuses like clouds.


    This imaginary butterfly shadow is naturally the martial spirit of Xia Qingcheng.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Xia Qingcheng''s eyes open, suddenly spit out a word.


    The sound of the roaring sound was heard, and the spiritual power on the top of his head was shattered, and the spiritual power was transformed into thousands of streamers. The crazy spirit disappeared into the body of xiaqingcheng, and the spirit sea vibrated, breaking the solid shackles of cultivation completely.


    "Congratulations to Princess Qingcheng, who has entered the nine realms of the earth and spirit. She can step into the realm of heaven and become the true disciple of wanjian pavilion with just one foot in front of the door." Xia Qingcheng eyes just show joy, a familiar voice, then spread to her ears.


    Chu Xingyun''s figure appears, standing steadily in front of Xia Qingcheng, with a smile on his face.


    "Thanks to your Disha Ao lingcao, I can make a breakthrough. Otherwise, I still need several months of hard cultivation before I can step into the nine realms of Earth Spirit." Xia Qingcheng smile back, this is not flattery.


    Disha aoling grass is a rare and rare spiritual material. It can release the powerful power of Disha and promote the martial arts in the spirit realm directly without any side effects.


    Xia Qingcheng''s cultivation is originally the eight heaven of the earth and spirit. It is not easy to break through the cultivation, which requires huge accumulation and efforts. Only by taking the treasure of Disha aoling grass can we make such a breakthrough so quickly.


    Therefore, in her heart, she was very grateful to Chu Xingyun, who not only saved her from being defiled, but also gave her such a great treasure to help her break through the shackles of cultivation. Every move made it hard for her to repay.


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Qingcheng said, "a piece of Disha aoling grass is worth 400000 spirit stones. After leaving the secret place, I will give it according to the price. You have helped me enough and can''t let you suffer any more."


    "It''s just a spiritual wood. You don''t have to worry about it." Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and his voice seemed very casual.


    In the valley, Chu Xingyun got a total of 25 dishaoling grass. He and Xia Qingcheng each ate one. Up to now, there are still 23.


    He didn''t care about it.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun always wanted to compensate Xia Qingcheng for the sword tablet.


    Although he has not been able to explore the mystery of the half of the sword until now, he has a premonition that as long as he enters the sword washing pool, he will surely find out.This is related to the legendary ancient sword. It must be extraordinary and far beyond the value of dishaoaoling grass.


    "That''s right. You can take out millions of spirit stones and 400000 spirit stones. You won''t take them into consideration." Xia Qingcheng also joked, his eyes turned slightly, and asked, "by the way, what is the little thing you just said?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun does not speak, just a mysterious smile.


    He stepped back and dabbed his finger on the ring.


    Then, under Xia Qingcheng''s puzzled eyes, the rays of light bloom in the night sky and fall down from the mid air, making a series of dull sounds.


    When Xia Qingcheng saw the light, her eyes solidified there.


    These are all treasures, piled up one by one, just like a hill. The number has already broken through 100!


    Xia Qingcheng''s eyes are a little straight. A glimpse of her remaining light reveals that there are nine halos suspended in the air. These halos, of course, are treasures.


    However, these nine treasures are full of obscure and mysterious veins, in which the power of heaven and earth is released, such as the star of enlightenment, so dazzling and dazzling.


    "Soft armor of heaven spirit!"


    Xia Qingcheng looked at one of the treasures. In his astonished eyes, a trace of fine light flashed through his eyes. He suddenly looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "you, the little thing you just said is killing the children of Qin Chang family?"


    Tianling soft armour is a double grain King''s tool. It has been seen many times in Xia Qingcheng. It belongs to the first genius of the Xuanjin Dynasty, and the man happens to be in the team organized by Bai Muchen.


    Before that, she had known that Bai Muchen was the dark son of the Qin and Chang families, so that 108 talented people fell into the trap and died miserably in the hands of the children of the Qin and Chang families.


    Of course, this set of heavenly soft armor will also belong to the Qin and Chang families.


    But at the moment, the soft armor of the heavenly spirit appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun. In addition to the soft armor of the heavenly spirit, there are eight pieces of King''s ware, hundreds of treasures, and countless heaven and Earth Spirit materials.


    She immediately guessed that Chu Xingyun just said that the trivial matter was to kill the children of Qin Chang''s two families!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    "Yes, I did go to the canyon just now." Chu Xingyun''s answer is very simple, understatement.


    However, it is this casual words, but like nine days of thunder, let Xia Qingcheng Leng in place.


    Although she had guessed this point just now, she was just guessing. When she really heard Chu Xingyun''s answer, the impact was still incredible and astonished to the extreme.


    She didn''t know the number of the children of Qin and Chang in the valley, but the other side could kill more than 100 people, and there must be a lot of them. Besides, there must be people who are half step up from heaven.


    In the face of such a strong lineup, Chu Xingyun is not only fearless, but also dare to assassinate himself. His calm mind makes people smack his tongue.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun came back safely and brought back a large number of treasures. This shows that Chu Xingyun''s assassination was very successful, and the other party was almost wiped out!


    "Where is Luoyun? What level is his strength Xia Qingcheng''s mind is in chaos. After taking a few deep breaths, he still can''t calm down.


    The seven levels of heaven and earth can easily kill people with half a step of the heavenly spirit. Even in the wanjian Pavilion, where there are so many talents, no one can be found!


    Xia Qingcheng in the heart of astonishment, become more and more rich, red lips light open, but how can''t say half a word.


    If you let her know that among the 24 children of Qin Chang family, there is a real God strong one, and that one is also easily killed by Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid Xia Qingcheng''s expression will be more wonderful.


    "Your martial spirit, is it a butterfly with two wings?" At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly asked questions.


    "That''s right." Xia Qingcheng subconsciously replied, looking back on his mind, he found Chu Xingyun staring at the nine pieces of King''s wares in the void, his eyes shining and his eyes shining, as if he was thinking about something.


    Not long after, Chu Xingyun''s fingers gently, let the three pieces of King fall down, suspended in front of Xia Qingcheng.


    This scene, let Xia Qingcheng some doubts, just want to speak, but heard Chu Xingyun''s voice, said: "these three King''s tools, are good, very suitable for you."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Qingcheng is a Leng, to the mouth of the words, hard swallow down, voice surprised said: "this is what meaning?"


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and said to Xia Qingcheng, "these three pieces of King''s utensils will be given to you."


    Boom!


    Voice down, Xia Qingcheng''s mind suddenly exploded.


    She looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, solidified there, unable to control for a long time.


    These three pieces of King''s utensils are extraordinary.


    The first thing is a pair of boots, which are silvery white, with purple inscriptions attached on them. The patterns are like wind, and they can control the strong wind of heaven and earth. On the side of the boots, there are six mysterious divine patterns.


    This is the king of six patterns!


    As for the second thing, it is a necklace. The chain body is blue and the jade chain is gold. It condenses into the shape of stars. A sharp aura of gold is emanating from the jade chain, tearing away the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    In the center of the chain jade, there are three divine patterns, which rank as the king of three patterns.


    And the last thing is a strange cloak. The cloth is gray and black. It is tall and close to the ground. At the shoulders, there are two wisps of cloud, which are vague and uncertain, making people unpredictable.


    It has only one divine pattern, the lowest rank, and is only a king''s article.


    The existence of these three things all exudes a strong force of heaven and earth. The breath is like a ripple and lasts for a long time. Anyone who looks at it will be attracted.


    Seeing Xia Qingcheng fall into silence, Chu Xingyun takes the lead to look at the pair of boots and says: "the purple Luo cloud wind boots, the six pattern King''s weapon, once urged, can turn the divine pattern into a gale, which makes the speed suddenly increase. Even the people in the Yin and Yang realms are hard to catch up with."


    "It''s hard to catch up with those who are strong in Yin and Yang?" Xia Qingcheng takes a breath of cool air, at such a speed, she can''t imagine. This boot represents the ultimate speed.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes shifted and continued: "the second thing, named jinlingyu chain, is made of jinlingyu. Its breath is sharp and sharp. It can easily break through the spiritual power of heaven and earth. In front of this object, spiritual power is like a gauze, which can be regarded as nothing."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun kept looking at the last cloak.


    When Rao saw it, he felt a satisfied smile on his mouth. He said, "this shadow cloak has the lowest rank and only ranks as a king''s article. However, its magical effect is the most amazing. It can cover up the owner''s body, breath and spiritual power. No one can see through it in Nirvana."


    "Then, with this cloak, can you not kill people without being seen?" Xia Qingcheng was intelligent and immediately thought of a lot of things. This Huaying cloak is very good for living against the weather. It can be assassinated and retreated to escape. It can be called perfect.


    Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile and said with great pride: "one of these three things can improve the speed, one can break the spirit power, and the other can hide the body shape. With the light magic double swords and double wings Magic Butterfly martial spirit, you can greatly improve your strength."


    "What''s more, these three pieces are most suitable for you and complement all your shortcomings."This sentence, let Xia Qingcheng can not help nodding. Indeed, the three pieces of King''s utensils in front of her are very suitable for her. Almost every one of them is specially designed for her.


    At first, Xia Qingcheng wanted to decline Chu Xingyun''s good intentions.


    Chu Xingyun helped her enough. First, she saved her double swords, and finally she was Disha aoling grass. All these were so great that she could not bear it.


    If she accepts three more pieces of King''s utensils, I''m afraid it will be hard for her to repay her kindness for the rest of her life!


    However, the three things in front of me are so perfect that Xia Qingcheng''s two wing illusory butterflies and martial spirits all send out a cheer. The body can''t help but want to take it.


    "These three things, I take them!"


    Xia Qingcheng took a deep breath and looked at Chu Xingyun with some red eyes, and said, "however, I don''t take it for nothing. I will buy everything with spirit stone."


    With that, she looked at the three objects one by one, and said in a firm voice: "the purple Luo cloud wind boots, which are ranked as the king of six patterns, should be around 4 million spirit stones according to the market price."


    "The gold spirit jade chain is the king''s ware with three patterns. It can break through all spiritual powers. Its effect is very rare. Its price can reach 2.5 million spirit stones."


    "As for the Huaying cloak, although it is only a piece of King''s weapon, it can hide the body shape, which can''t be seen by the strong people who are not nirvana. Even in the ancient sword auction, it has never appeared. Its value should be the highest, up to five million..."


    Words and at this moment, the voice of Xia Qingcheng is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it is like a gnat.


    She was surprised to find that these three pieces of King''s utensils were of great value and were all rare.


    The total value of the three things, even if it is a conservative estimate, is more than ten million!


    This price is so terrible, not to mention xiaqingcheng. Even the whole Xia royal family is hard to come up with


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    Xia Qingcheng, do not speak, she does not know what to say.


    She really wanted to get these three pieces. However, all her savings were not enough. Even the gold Lingyu chain with the lowest price could not afford to buy them. There was a big gap.


    She suddenly thought of what she had just said. Her face turned red and she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing Xia Qingcheng''s embarrassment, Chu Xingyun''s smile is stronger.


    These three things were carefully selected by him. Each of them was the most suitable for Xia Qingcheng. Especially the shadow cloak, which can be hidden in nothingness, is the best of King''s wares.


    It''s easy to be ignored. Even Chang Feng in the heaven and spirit realm didn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, if he tried his best to urge Huaying cloak, Chu Xingyun would have to kill him.


    Taking back his mind, Chu Xingyun put the three pieces of King''s utensils into Xia Qingcheng''s hands, and said with a light smile: "I just said that these three things should be given to you. You don''t need to give the spirit stone. Even if it is one, I won''t take it."


    "No way!"


    Xia Qingcheng''s tone was firm and declined: "these three things are too precious. Any one of them can suppress the fate of a dynasty. You don''t owe me anything. I can''t accept them."


    Between the words, she pushed out the three King''s instruments and shook her head like a wave.


    This picture, if seen by others, will surely be depressed.


    Any king''s utensils are rare. Anyone who gets them will be ecstatic. If they get three precious pieces at the same time, I''m afraid they will be ecstatic and hard to calm down.


    However, Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng, one to send, the other to push, as if these three pieces of King''s utensils are hot potato, not willing to accept.


    "This little girl is really stubborn!"


    Chu Xingyun in the heart of a bitter smile, at the same time, he looked at Xia Qingcheng''s eyes, but also a touch of appreciation.


    Facing the three pieces of King''s utensils, you can still abide by your own principles, which is really rare.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun''s voice was slightly condensed, and he said in a long voice, "these three pieces of King''s utensils are not to be sent to you for no reason."


    Smell speech, Xia Qingcheng Leng next, stop voice.


    "On that day, I broke the sword tablet and got a precious thing from it. The value of this thing is hard to measure by spirit stone, and I have always wanted to compensate you for this."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at Xia Qingcheng and said clearly: "in view of this, you must accept these three pieces of King''s utensils, just as if they were round my mind."


    Buzz!


    The three pieces of King''s utensils, suspended in the void and filled with light, enveloped Xia Qingcheng''s body, softened Xia Qingcheng''s eyes, and said in a voice: "but your previous actions have already been considered as compensation. These three pieces of King''s vessels..."


    "You''d better take it." Chu Xingyun didn''t explain the mystery of half of the sword. His tone was still plain but firm.


    Xia Qingcheng once again fell into silence. She gazed at Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes, and her expression seemed to have some entanglement.


    At last, she gave a smile, and her expression became relaxed. She said, "since you are so resolute, well, I''ll take these three pieces of King''s utensils. As you said, I''ll round your mind."


    Chu Xingyun laughed, and the three pieces of King''s utensils slowly fell into Xia Qingcheng''s hands. This time, Xia Qingcheng did not refuse again, but held them carefully in his hands with joy in his eyes.


    "It''s getting late now. Let''s go on our way tomorrow. You can also concentrate on refining these three King''s utensils. Only in this way can we completely control them." Chu Xingyun looked at the sky and said in a voice.


    "Good!" Xia Qingcheng nodded with a smile, flashed to the rock not far away, and directly entered the state of cultivation.


    Seeing Xia Qingcheng''s meditation and painstaking cultivation, Chu Xingyun was not idle and sat down on his knees in situ.


    Whew!


    A silvery streamer suddenly swept out of the storage ring. When the luster faded, a palm cover appeared. The whole body was silver white. There were no complicated patterns on it. It looked very simple.


    This silver and white palm cover came from Chang Feng. After his death, Chu Xingyun plundered it.


    At first, when Chu Xingyun saw this palm cover, he felt quite surprised.


    Normally speaking, the palm covers are in pairs, but the silver and white ones in front of us are unique. Moreover, its material is very strange, and even Chu Xingyun can''t recognize it.


    "This palm cover is only one of the king''s weapons. Under the full force of the constant wind, it can release many virtual shadows and greatly enhance his strength. This effect is similar to the Vientiane Arm Armor."


    Chu Xingyun recalled in his heart, and then he put the silver palm on his right hand.


    On the right hand put on the silver and white palm cover of the moment, sudden change!


    I saw that the Vientiane Arm Armor on the right arm suddenly released endless silver light, shining like water, and completely wrapped the silver white palm cover. However, the silver white palm cover did not repel, but emitted a strong resonance sound.


    Hum!


    These two things began to shake violently.


    Immediately, under the surprised gaze of Chu Xingyun, the Vientiane Arm Armor and the silver and white palm cover are actually fused together. The end of the palm cover is almost perfectly fitted to the head of the arm armor, and the silver light is abundant and condensed into a thing!"Wang Qi Can it be integrated? " See this scene, Rao is Chu Xingyun, all stay under.


    The Vientiane armor on his right arm was no longer as it had been. The armor was long and covered his whole right arm. The silver light was no longer dazzling, but was deep and restrained.


    With a gentle grip of his hand, a vast force of terror surged out like a tide and merged into his right arm, which made him feel like he was pulling out of the mountains and rivers.


    In addition, there is one more divine pattern on the arm armor of Vientiane. Now, it is a double pattern.


    "It can not only merge, but also upgrade the rank of the king''s wares, which is really incredible." Chu Xingyun some can not laugh and cry, such a strange scene, he is the first time to see.


    He took a deep breath, and soon came back to his mind. He held the black hole Epee in his hand.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is holding the black hole Epee, which weighs up to 7000 kg, without any heavy feeling. It''s as if the black hole Epee has been integrated into his arm, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly murmured, and his sword swept across the void.


    The sound of rumbling sounds, where the Epee refers to, the whole void sends out a dull detonation sound. The air is compressed and transformed into an invisible force, which falls on a small hillside in the distance and blows it to pieces.


    "The power of terror!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen, shocked by the terrible power of this sword.


    Just now, he could clearly feel that his strength had doubled.


    In other words, the power of the sword just now has reached the power of 20000 elephants!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    The sudden doubling of the power made Chu Xingyun very surprised. This power has gone beyond the scope of the double grain King ware.


    Soon, he calmed down his mood and thought flashed in his eyes.


    "Both the Vientiane Arm Armor and the silver and white palm cover can enhance the strength. After the two contact, they can not only perfectly integrate, but also improve the level of the Vientiane arm armor, making it degenerate into a king with two stripes."


    "There is only one armory in Vientiane, and the silver glove is also the only one. The integration of the two makes one thing. Can it be explained that these two things are originally one and are only separated by force."


    "If this is true, the existence of Vientiane armors is absolutely extraordinary. If it can be separated and fused, it will be astonishing. Its limit is also weird and unpredictable. Maybe, there are other accessories besides these two things."


    Chu Xingyun thought of this, his eyes changed and became sharp.


    "The owner of the Vientiane arm armor, named Qinyang, is an elder of the Qin family; the owner of the silver gloves is Chang Feng, from the Chang family. Both of these two families belong to wanjian Pavilion. Is this just a coincidence?"


    "More importantly, the Chang family and the Qin family did not seem to have discovered the secret of the two. They just used them as ordinary King''s tools. Otherwise, they would not have given them to the two family elders."


    "The Qin and Chang families do not know, so wanjian Pavilion, also do not know, all people do not know that there is such a mysterious thing in the jurisdiction of wanjian Pavilion."


    "If there are other accessories for the Vientiane armory, where are these accessories? Are they in the wanjian pavilion or scattered among the 18 emperors?"


    Mind micro motion, then there are countless ideas, doubts, into Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Although he is not a master of forging, Chu Xingyun, as one of the top ten martial emperors, has been exposed to many rare treasures.


    At first, he wore a Vientiane armor, just to enhance his strength and control the black hole epee.


    But just now, he saw such a mysterious scene that the two king vessels could merge with each other to achieve the double pattern King weapon, and the power of the Vientiane arm armor was doubled.


    This scene made Chu Xingyun take a new look at the armor of Vientiane. In his heart, he felt that this thing had a long history. At least in his previous life, he had never seen such a situation.


    "If we want to make a thorough investigation from the source of the sword Pavilion, we must find out the source of the sword."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes became clear and there was no longer any doubt. His eyes glanced over jingmang and whispered in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that before entering wanjian Pavilion, there would be such an adventure. This trip to wanjian Pavilion is more and more interesting..."


    While speaking, his eyes looked at the Vientiane arm armor, the continuous moving silver, like water waves, under the light of the soft and bright moon, revealed a mysterious atmosphere.


    The next day, the sun was rising.


    When the first glimmer of morning light comes out of the clouds, the whole secret place becomes noisy again. In the field of vision, you can see countless figures flashing, cutting through thorns and thorns, and rushing towards the front.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and woke up from the state of cultivation.


    He took a deep breath, and his spirit was flowing. He turned his sword around him, tearing the void apart and making a series of slight sounds of breaking the void.


    "That Lusha aoling grass, contaminated with the breath of Taixu biting spirit python, has been out of the category of level 6 spirit material. At this moment, although I have just broken through and entered the realm of seven levels of spirit, it is only one step away from the eight heaven of Earth Spirit." Chu Xingyun examined his own realm and was particularly satisfied.


    His eyes moved away and looked toward the Warlock.


    In the wide storage space, Taixu snake is curling up in the corner, still closed eyes, and has not yet recovered from the state of recuperation.


    However, the wounds on his body have been much better. The aura of spiritual power in his body inspires it to release vigor and vitality, and even tends to be promoted to cultivation.


    "Taixu swallows the spirit Python and feeds on the spiritual power of heaven and earth. The spiritual pulse is the best thing to cultivate. This is true. After it wakes up, it will break through the original state."


    Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that his understanding of Taixu phage Ling Python all came from ancient books. It was the first time for him to see it with his own eyes. It was particularly strange.


    Whew!


    At this time, a graceful and graceful figure suddenly passed by and fell slowly in front of him.


    The arrival of people, of course, is the city of summer.


    At this moment, she is wearing a shadow cloak, stepping on purple Luo cloud wind boots, and her white neck is decorated with gold and jade chains. The brilliance of the three is not dazzling, but soft as water, which perfectly sets off the dust temperament of Xia Qingcheng.


    This moment, Rao is even Chu Xingyun, some look at stupefied, eyes hard to move away.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Xia Qingcheng''s pretty face immediately rose with a touch of crimson, which made her beautiful and charming, such as flowers in full bloom.


    If it is in the ordinary, Xia Qingcheng will be extremely disgusted with this look, but I don''t know why, at the moment, she did not stop, but there was a glimmer of joy in her heart.Boom!


    Suddenly a roar came from the distance, which broke the peace between them.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly regained consciousness, his face immediately appeared embarrassed, and Xia Qingcheng, the same is true, the heart beat very fast, seems to jump out.


    "As you said, these three pieces of Wang ware are very suitable for me. They were completely refined in the past night without any difficulties." Xia Qingcheng was the first to make a sound, so that the awkward atmosphere was relieved slightly.


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun nodded and scanned his eyes. He found that the appearance of the three King vessels had changed, and there was no trace before.


    Seeing this, Xia Qingcheng immediately explained: "these three pieces of King''s utensils come from the major imperial kingdoms, so it''s inevitable that someone will recognize them. Therefore, I can cover up the original appearance with my wings and illusory butterflies and martial spirits."


    "The two winged illusory butterfly could have derived infinite illusions, so as to change the appearance of the king''s utensil, and indeed avoid unnecessary trouble." Chu Xingyun''s voice is slightly appreciative, at the same time, he also glances at the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    After the integration of silver and white gloves, the appearance of Vientiane armband has changed greatly, and its grade has also been improved. It ranks in double lines. It is not said that it is a member of the Qin Chang family. Even if Qinyang dies and recovers, it is difficult to recognize it.


    "Now that we have finished our rest, let''s move on."


    Xia Qingcheng turned and pointed to the front and said, "this place is already a secret place. If we go forward, we will be able to win the first two seats."


    "The first two seats?"


    Chu Xingyun looks slightly Lin, and seems not because of Xia Qingcheng''s words, and feel surprised, but is sinking his eyes, thinking about what.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Six days have passed since the beginning of the trial.


    In the deepest part of the secret land, people from the great imperial kingdoms are gathering there. They all look up and stare at the void ahead, looking rather anxious.


    In addition to these people, the Qin and Chang families also came to many places. At the head of the two families were Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. They sat on one side with dignity.


    As for Yun Changqing, he is standing on the side. Instead of staring at the front, he stares at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo with anger in his eyes. He seems to know the inside story.


    However, he did not make a sound, but his manner was dispirited, showing a helpless color.


    "Should it be about time?" Chang Chixiao opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth, set off a proud arc.


    Qin Qiumo nodded and replied, "according to our plan, on the sixth day, we should have finished the trial. After a while, they will come out."


    "With six elders escorting and escorting, the trial will be successful. My father doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Chang Mingyang also said, his eyes turned, and he also looked forward. He said in his heart, "in six days time, they should be able to find Luo Yun. I hope that boy will carry his Epee with him."


    From the moment the trial began, Chu Xingyun was already a dead man in Chang''s famous mind. He would surely die miserably in the secret place, and his bones would not exist.


    So, at this moment, he is only concerned about the whereabouts of the black hole epee.


    Hum!


    Just as he was thinking, there were waves coming from the calm water. The waves rippled on the water and condensed into ripples, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Come out!"


    With the sound of a cry of surprise and the expectant gaze of the crowd, a multicolored halo appeared above the pool, and a figure quickly swept out of the halo and slowly fell down.


    The figure, dressed in black and holding two short swords in his hand, suddenly burst into surprise on his resolute face. Soon, the surprise turned into joy and spread on his face.


    "First, I, Xu Gufeng, actually won the first seat in this trial!" The youth burst out the sound of ecstasy, and the whole person was like a madman, dancing and laughing.


    Seeing the young man''s appearance, the crowd was filled with voices of discussion, including surprise, ecstasy, jealousy and endless voices, which made the whole space more lively.


    In the rear, Chang Chixiao and others naturally saw the young man.


    In an instant, the complacent look on their faces solidified there, and their eyes became dull, as if in absolute silence, without even a sound.


    "How could that happen?"


    A moment later, Chang Chixiao''s angry voice broke the silence.


    His face became extremely ugly. His eyes were fixed on the front, and he angrily cried, "the first seat has fallen into the hands of other people. What are those people doing?"


    Just now, Chang Chixiao saw something strange about the pool, and he became more and more proud. He knew that the first seat must belong to the Chang family. He had already thought about how to speak and was ready to show off.


    But in the end, he was slapped hard.


    The first seat is not the children of the non family, nor the children of the Qin family, but from the 18th imperial dynasty, which is hard for him to accept!


    On one side, Qin Qiumo''s face was also ugly. Although he didn''t drink furiously, the cold air from his body made ordinary people dare not get close to him.


    "The top ten seats are of no difference. Although the first seat was not won, the next nine seats must belong to our two families." Seeing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Chang Mingyang made a voice of consolation.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    At this time, over the pool, at the same time, there are three colorful halos, each with a shadow swept out.


    The moment these three people appeared, the crowd was boiling again, and the appearance of the three people, like the previous one, was ecstatic, dancing and laughing.


    It was at this moment that Chang Mingyang stopped talking.


    In front of them, they are not the children of Qin and Chang, but also from the eighteen dynasties!


    The faces of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo can''t be described as hard to describe. Their faces are twisted and their eyes are like ghosts. They stare at the four men with the brilliance of killing.


    "It''s strange that the first four seats are not the children of the Qin and Chang families?" Yun Changqing''s eyes slightly coagulated, and his voice was astonished.


    Before the beginning of the trial, he knew that Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao had already bought into many relationships, and had placed six masters among the children of Qin and Chang, ready to take the top ten seats.


    If there were accidents in the first seat, it would be excusable, but there were also accidents in the next three seats, which makes people a little strange.


    Not long after the three men left the secret place, the sound of buzzing began to ring again.


    This time, there were more halos, five strokes.


    Everyone held their breath, even Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, leaning forward, their eyes red, staring at the five halos."Come out at last!"


    A clear female voice, such as the empty grain oriole, came out from the halo, making the fiery atmosphere peaceful.


    Then, a gorgeous woman fell from the air, her body curling and shining, just like the nine fairies descending from the earth, so that everyone was stunned.


    "Princess Qingcheng, the fifth seat, belongs to Qingcheng princess!" The crowd broke out in bursts of startled voice, this gorgeous woman, was astonished is Xia Qingcheng, she, ranked fifth, won the fifth seat.


    Xia Qingcheng has just landed, and her halo trembles. The one who walks out is a handsome young man with dark Epee on his back. His clothes are hunting and his face is unruly. He falls steadily beside Xia Qingcheng.


    This man, Chu Xingyun, won the sixth seat.


    After the two, the other three figures also appeared in the crowd''s vision. A line of five people made the atmosphere hot again. Even many people''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, glanced at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo in the rear.


    At the beginning, when the trial began, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo arrived together with 43 family members. They looked so proud that even Yun Changqing did not pay attention to them.


    At present, there are nine out of ten seats.


    However, all of the nine people came from the Royal kingdom. None of the children of the Qin and Chang families were shortlisted. As a result, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao were defeated.


    "Chang Chixiao and his party did not say a word. It seems that they are very angry." Xia Qingcheng takes back her eyes and smiles at Chu Xingyun. Her eyebrows are full of joy.


    "They do their own iniquity, they do not live; they suffer for themselves." Chu Xingyun shrugged and his voice seemed very casual.


    When Xia Qingcheng heard this, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. However, she looked at Chu Xingyun with a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    Early in the morning, she wanted to go on the road immediately and win the first two seats with rapid momentum.


    But Chu Xingyun stopped her.


    According to Chu Xingyun, there are forty-three children of the Qin and Chang families. Among them, there are five half step heavenly spirits and one heavenly spirit.


    Under the instruction of xianzhuyu, the 43 members of the Qin and Chang families plan to easily gather together and eventually occupy the top ten seats.


    Now, the 43 people are all dead in the hands of Chu Xingyun. If they win the first two seats, they will surely arouse the suspicion of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    With their sinister character, even if the investigation can not find out anything, they will not be easily let go.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun deliberately slowed down the speed, mixing with the crowd to win the fifth and sixth seats. In this way, he could not only rank in the top ten, but also not arouse the suspicion of the other side.


    "This guy, not only has amazing talent, but also has no idea about the strategy of Chengfu. I finally understand why he can still be calm in the face of Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao. The gap between them is too big, like a natural moat."


    Xia Qingcheng sighed in her heart, and her beautiful eyes gazed at the handsome face of Chu Xingyun, slightly absorbed.


    Hum!


    At this time, just calm down the water, and began to roll up, the last colorful halo, slowly appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Chu Xingyun, who had closed his eyes for meditation, also opened his eyes and looked curiously toward the void.


    However, when he saw the Tenth Man, there was a surprise in his dark eyes and whispered to himself, "how could it be him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    The man, a man in green, was covered with dim light all over his body. At the moment when he swept out the colorful halo, he was not only in shape, but also in the form of electric light.


    "There are only nine people here. Does that not mean that Teng Qing has successfully won the tenth seat?" The young man made a surprise voice and looked at the nine people in front of him in disbelief.


    Sword washing test, the tenth seat, Teng Qing got it!


    "Do you know him?" Xia Qingcheng noticed Chu Xingyun''s surprised look and asked in a voice.


    "Well, I''ve seen a few of them." Chu Xingyun nodded.


    Outside Gujian City, he met Teng Qing.


    At that time, Teng Qing was killed by a group of robbers because he could not release any spiritual power because of his soft spirit powder.


    Chu Xingyun happened to pass by and solved the robber and rescued Teng Qing.


    Later, Chu Xingyun met Teng Qing again in the ancient sword city. They walked side by side and watched the sword tablet together.


    But at that time, Teng Qing saw that Chu Xingyun had offended Fang Shi and Bai Muchen, so he slipped away, never appeared again, and never came to see Chu Xingyun. They were like strangers.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that Teng Qing would get the tenth seat of sword washing test.


    To his surprise, Teng Qing''s cultivation is still the six heaven of the Earth Spirit, without any progress.


    The tenth seat was won by the sixth heaven cultivation of the Earth Spirit. It was really surprising that almost all of them could not believe their eyes and thought that they were hallucinations.


    When Chu Xingyun looks at Teng Qing, Teng Qing also discovers the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    At first, he looked a little surprised, but when he saw Xia Qingcheng, he took back his surprise. His mouth lifted a sneer arc, and looked at Chu Xingyun with disdain.


    Obviously, in Teng Qing''s opinion, Chu Xingyun ranked in the top ten, certainly thanks to Xia Qingcheng''s help.


    Teng Qing didn''t look at Chu Xingyun any more with his hands open and his head slightly raised. He seemed to enjoy being noticed by the crowd.


    Compared with Teng Qing''s complacency, at the moment, the atmosphere in the place where Qin and Chang are located is almost frozen and dead.


    The expressions of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are very complicated. There are disappointment, anger and disbelief, but most of them are doubts and deep doubts.


    There are 43 people in the two families of Qin and Chang. Among them, there are six experts escorting them. Normally speaking, even if the top ten seats are not occupied, at least five seats can be won.


    But at the moment, none of the top ten seats are the children of the Qin and Chang families.


    Moreover, after Teng Qing appeared, the halo in the void flickered endlessly, and a succession of young talents passed the trial. Among those people, there were still no children of the Qin and Chang families.


    "What''s going on here, secret territory, what''s going on?"


    In Chang Chixiao''s and Qin Qiumo''s minds, this doubt also emerges. Their plan, which had been prepared for a long time, failed completely. No one expected such a result.


    Often famous heart, the same doubts.


    At the moment, his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and his whole body was shaking: "this Luoyun, not only didn''t die, but also succeeded in winning the sixth seat. Hateful, really hateful!"


    The palm of the hand shot out abruptly, the spiritual power bloomed, and a thousand jin boulder was blown into pieces.


    But even so, Chang Mingyang''s anger was still strong. He wanted to rush forward immediately and tear Chu Xingyun into pieces to vent his anger.


    "Silence!"


    A deep voice, floating in the void, stopped the voices of the crowd.


    Yun Changqing''s body swayed, standing in the middle of the flat ground, glanced at it, and finally looked at ten people, including Chu Xingyun.


    "After fierce competition, ten of you have successfully won the top ten seats. Now, come with me, and I will take you to the sword washing pool." Yun Changqing''s voice is so thick that everyone can hear it clearly.


    He turned around and before he stepped out, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo swept out almost at the same time and fell in front of him.


    "The result of this trial was quite unexpected. There were people from the earth and the six heavenly bodies mixed in it. There must be something wrong with it." Chang Chixiao tried to endure the anger in his heart and said that there was something wrong with the trial.


    "Ten people in front of us have different talents. If they are allowed to enter the sword washing pool, it will be a waste of opportunity." Qin Qiumo immediately echoed his words and looked at Chu Xingyun and others coldly.


    As soon as their voice dropped, the eyes of the crowd around them immediately lowered. Among the ten people, even more, their faces became extremely ugly, and there was a faint anger between their eyebrows.


    They spent six days in secret territory. Every day, they were full of killing and conspiracy. They almost fought for life and death to win the top ten seats.


    Now, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo all of a sudden stand up and say that there is something wrong with the trial. If it is any one, they will not have a good face. Even, some people even send out a faint sense of killing.


    "Those who have won the top ten seats will be able to enter the sword washing pool. This is not only a door rule, but also an iron law. Even if you are in person, you can''t disobey it. You two, get out of the way immediately!" Yun Changqing had already held back his anger and didn''t give the two people the slightest affection. He spoke out and drank it.In an instant, bursts of cheering broke out in the crowd. All the people''s spearheads were directed at the Qin and Chang families. Although there was no loud abuse, there was a strong sense of contempt in the voice.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo had committed many crimes. At the moment, they even wanted to disturb the sword washing test. The anger in the crowd''s heart finally burst out, and the anger enveloped the whole space.


    Feeling the anger of the people, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s faces change slightly. For a while, they don''t know how to open their mouth.


    The crowd here, from all the major imperial kingdoms, are dignified figures. Even the emperors are not in the minority. If the public anger is really aroused, I am afraid even the owner of wanjian Pavilion will be disturbed.


    "I repeat, get out of the way!" At this time, Yun Changqing drinks again, which makes Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo even more embarrassed, with no light on his face.


    Finally, the two of them moved sideways to make way for a passage.


    Chang Chixiao''s eyes turned red, gnashing teeth at Yun Changqing and said, "Yun Changqing, today''s hatred, I remember, and I will never forgive you later!"


    "I believe that Changqing is upright and never afraid of any conspiracy. On the contrary, it is some people who have lost their wives and soldiers. It''s really pitiful." Yun Changqing sneered and looked at the front again and said, "go!"


    Whew!


    Yun Changqing''s figure turned into a streamer. With ten people like Chu Xingyun, he quickly swept towards the front and soon disappeared into the crowd''s vision.


    As soon as they left, an angry roar like a wild animal broke out suddenly. The sound waves rolled, and the clouds were scattered, resounding through the void for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    Under the leadership of Yun Changqing, Chu Xingyun and others came to the deepest part of the secret world.


    Here, is a land of mountains, surrounded by a number of peaks, each of them, towering into the clouds, standing heavily, people feel small.


    "Here it is!" Yun Changqing suddenly said.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the ten people looked forward. In the mountains, there was a huge holy pool, which was more than 100 meters long and wide. The water was like stars, flowing slowly, setting off layers of starlight.


    "Is this the sword washing pool?" Teng Qing''s eyes are a little straight, the heart is beating badly.


    Not only he, but all people''s minds, became excited.


    The sword washing pool only appears once in a hundred years. The rumors about it are well known by all. At this moment, they finally saw the legendary pool.


    Chu Xingyun also gazed at the sword washing pool. However, part of his mind was in the sea of spirits. He carefully observed the changes of half of the sword.


    Sure enough, as he got closer to the sword washing pool, the resonance of that half of the sword body became stronger. The sword body trembled slightly and gave out a dazzling light.


    "If there is no accident, the other half of the sword body will be in the sword washing pool!" Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart. His eyes were full of fine light. He had penetrated through the clouds and fell on the sword washing pool.


    Clunk!


    Yun Changqing stopped and fell steadily.


    He stood at the front, pressing his hands down, indicating that everyone would stop. Then he said, "here is the sword washing pool. Before entering the sword washing pool, I have a few words to say."


    Listen to the past.


    "The sword washing pool has been passed down for thousands of years. The water of this pool has some mysterious and unpredictable power. Anyone who enters the pool will change his martial spirit and transform it into a sword spirit."


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded again and again. Obviously, they knew it for a long time.


    "The so-called sword washing is to wash the spirit of the sword with the water of the sword pool, so as to condense all kinds of sword meanings. The higher the level, the greater the potential, the higher the future achievements."


    Yun Changqing stopped and continued: "the existence of the sword washing pool can maximize the cohesion of the sword''s meaning, so as to enhance the level of the sword sense. After ten people, the sword washing pool will disappear. Only in another hundred years will it appear."


    When it comes to this, everyone is surprised.


    Anyone who enters the wanjian Pavilion can transform the martial spirit into the sword spirit, wash the sword spirit, and condense the sword spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, there are also strong and weak sword spirits.


    The top ten seats can enter the sword washing pool to wash the sword spirit to the greatest extent. The sword spirit level will be higher, which will be of great help to future practice.


    As for others, they can only wash the sword spirit by themselves.


    In contrast, which is better or worse can be judged at a glance.


    However, sword meaning comes from talent, and its level also comes down to the strength of talent. The role of sword washing pool only stimulates all the potential of the warrior, and will not produce essential changes.


    "The meaning of sword can be divided into 369 levels, with the lowest level and the highest level. If you can reach one of the five levels, you will be called a Kendo genius. You can be qualified to be a disciple of the sword master. If you are one of the seven levels, you are a Kendo genius. Even the cabinet master will place great hopes on him." Yun Changqing raised the tone, and the voice was particularly solemn.


    Five level sword meaning, is a genius, can become a sword master disciple!


    Even the seven level Pavilion is a wonder!


    The crowd deeply remembered these two words, and the fiery color in their hearts was fully mobilized. They couldn''t wait to enter the sword washing pool and condense their own sword meaning.


    "What about the nine levels?" At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang, so that the faces of the crowd suddenly gushed with curiosity, Qi Qi looked at Yun Changqing.


    "There are very few people who possess the nine level sword spirit. There is only one person in wanjian Pavilion who has been passed down for thousands of years. At this moment, his status is no longer below me, and he is the proud disciple of the pavilion master." Yun Changqing looked at Chu Xingyun and said with a little emotion.


    "That man is in wanjian pavilion?" Teng Qing exclaimed, listening to Yun Changqing''s words, the man with the nine level sword idea was not an ancient man. He was in the wanjian Pavilion, and he was also the disciple of the master of the wanjian Pavilion.


    "When you enter wanjian Pavilion, you will have a chance to meet him." Yun Changqing pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "however, I advise you that it''s better not to associate with that person, or you will be worried about your life at any time."


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the crowd were slightly awed by the words of Yun Changqing, who was so dangerous?


    "It''s almost time. You go in." Yun Changqing looked at the sky and swept his hand forward. A gentle force bloomed and sent ten people into the sword washing pool.


    Hum!


    As soon as ten people entered the sword washing pool, the whole pool began to ripple. A mysterious force covered the sword washing pool like a cloud, making it difficult for people to see each other clearly.


    Chu Xingyun sits with his knees crossed, letting the water wash his body. The sword of martial spirit suddenly blooms out, and the light is full of light. It actually melts into the water and makes a sound sound.Here, Wuling can be washed, and their perception of Kendo is clearer. It seems that they can touch heaven and earth at any time and place, which is very mysterious.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was amazed, a huge roar came. The pool water rolled, and the cloud covering the void was torn open, revealing a huge black horned turtle with black light and heavy breath like a mountain.


    Along with the appearance of this black horn turtle, there are countless glimmers of light. These lights surround the turtle, and the light wriggles, which makes the turtle shrink slowly and transform into the shape of a sword.


    Finally, the shadow of the huge black horn tortoise disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a black tortoise epee. The sword was shaped like a tortoise shell and filled with a strong breath. It was like a mountain, suppressing the whole void. The handle of the sword was the head of the Xuan turtle, with a roaring posture.


    "Hu Xuan, the meaning of sword is xuangui mountain, which ranks fourth level!"


    Yun Changqing''s voice was lingering. Then, the xuangui Epee disappeared. A young man in heavy armor swept into the void and left the sword washing pool reluctantly.


    The sword washing pool can condense the sword spirit to the greatest extent.


    This man''s sword idea is a mountain, ranking four levels. He can become a disciple of the sword master only one step away. Naturally, he is not willing to.


    After the young man left, the sword washing pool regained its tranquility. However, all the people were full of energy, closed their eyes and concentrated on the sword. They tried their best to wash the sword spirit and gather the sword spirit.


    "Sword meaning is the gift of kendo. The higher the talent is, the higher the level of sword will be. In this way, I wonder what my sword meaning will be and whether it can break through the top of level 9?"


    Chu Xingyun''s face, floating a trace of curiosity.


    Then, he closed his eyes and sank into the sword washing pool. In the endless pool water, he entered a state of meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    In the sword washing pool, there are many changes.


    Washed by the water of the sword pool, the martial spirit transformed into a sword spirit. The light of the sword was all over the sky. The sword''s meaning was rampant in the void, hot or cold, which made the whole space vibrate.


    Compared with the external turbulence, the bottom of the sword pool is particularly quiet at the moment.


    Chu Xingyun sits at the bottom of the sword pool, his eyes closed, and there is no sound. The water of the sword pool seems to be spiritual, and it winds around him gently and finally flows into the spirit sea.


    This kind of feeling, is very wonderful, let Chu Xingyun feel extremely comfortable, the mind is peaceful, spit breath, also become more and more gentle.


    Whew!


    Above Chu Xingyun''s head, a white light suddenly blooms. These lights are not glaring, but are integrated with each other. Finally, they are transformed into a virtual human figure.


    That Xu Ying is a middle-aged man in white. His appearance is very ordinary, but his eyes are full of sharp brilliance. His temperament is very high. It seems that he can break through the sky and stand on the top of heaven and earth.


    I saw the middle-aged in white came to Chu Xingyun''s face. His eyes were slightly coagulated and looked at him carefully. The white light on his body was also light and ran, covering Chu Xingyun completely.


    This scene is strange and amazing, but everyone in the sword washing pool, including Chu Xingyun, seems to have not seen it, and is still immersed in the washing of the sword pool.


    "This son''s talent is amazing." Suddenly, the middle-aged man in white vomited a surprised voice, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, flashing bursts of fine light.


    "At the age of seventeen, when his talent was blooming, he had already reached the realm of combining spirit and sword. Moreover, he seemed to be very familiar with this realm. He only needed to absorb enough power from heaven and earth, and he could be promoted easily."


    The middle-aged man in white took a cold breath and continued: "in addition, he still has the body of a sword, and he has refined his body to the perfect level by some mysterious skill of body quenching. Even if it is compared with the realm of heaven and spirit, it is not much better!"


    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful


    "The existence of this son, even in ancient times, is extremely rare, can be called the son of Kendo!"


    The middle-aged man in white stares at Chu Xingyun. His eyes are full of fiery color. What he says in his mouth is also praise, without any dissatisfaction.


    Especially when he found the body of Qinglian sword, his eyes were a little straight.


    The so-called sword body is to take the body as the sword. Every move, swallow and spit will emit the breath of sword.


    A person who has a sword body has a deep understanding of kendo. He can easily control any sword tool and sword technique, and can penetrate its essence, view a sword and understand all kinds of reasons.


    "After thousands of years of silence, I finally met the most suitable swordsman. With the help of this son, I will be able to sweep away the decline and pay off all the losses I suffered in that year!"


    White middle-aged face suddenly gushed the color of expectation, eyes moved again, pointed out the sword finger, toward Chu Xingyun''s eyebrow heart slowly.


    However, just at the moment when the sword finger touched Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows, a hum suddenly rang out. On Chu Xingyun''s body, there was a strong black light spreading out, and the sound of muffled sword chanting resounded through the void.


    Hearing the sound of sword chanting, the eyes of the middle-aged in white burst into surprise. The next moment, in his vision, the black light condensed into a black epee. The shadow of the sword shakes the air, and it devours all the white light.


    "Black hole, you can''t get here!" The middle-aged man in white stares at the black hole Epee, and the sword finger sweeps across it. The white light turns into a sword shadow with a handle of light. It flashes and kills the black hole epee.


    The speed of the sword shadow of light is as fast as stone fire, and the sword is bright and boundless. It penetrates everything. At the moment it touches the black hole Epee, the sword light bursts, making the whole void distorted.


    However, the black hole Epee did not move. The body of the sword trembled slightly. All the light of the sword disappeared. The castration did not decrease at all. It locked the middle-aged man in white completely and pressed the sword down madly.


    "Damn it!" The middle-aged man in white snorted coldly. At the moment of the arrival of black hole Epee, his body turned into streamer. While avoiding the black hole Epee, he stole into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Buzz!


    White light appeared in the sky above Linghai, and the hum sounded. Then, the middle-aged figure in white appeared again. However, his face became a little ugly and his breath was very short.


    "I didn''t expect that black hole also took a fancy to this boy. He attached himself to him one step ahead of time. Moreover, judging from the situation just now, the boy has been invaded by the black hole."


    "This son''s talent is so amazing. If I become the sword slave of black hole in the future, I will not be able to surpass him. Even, I may be found by him and devour in one fell swoop."


    The middle-aged man in white whispered to himself. His face was very gloomy. He raised his head and looked at Chu Xingyun with a heavy gaze. The light was surging and he was very tangled.


    "I had a hard time finding the swordsman. I can''t give up like this in any case!" After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man in white roared, his eyes were clear, and he was no longer struggling.


    "One day, black hole and I will be divided into high and low wins and losers will be doomed to perish. Since black hole has taken a fancy to this boy, we can see how talented he is. If I want to defeat him, the key to winning or losing lies in him.""I first contained the black hole''s power of invasion, remoulded the sword seed for this boy, and then let him enter the sword tomb to find my body. With this talent and talent, he would not be enslaved by black hole."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man in white looked more and more determined, and whispered: "on the contrary, if I give up and choose to continue to look for other sword bearers, I will be far behind. After all, I am no match for black holes now. I have no choice but to break and then build this road."


    With the spread of one voice after another, the middle-aged man in white no longer pondered. His eyes looked at the half of the sword body in front of him, and his mind moved. All over his body began to release dim light.


    The next moment -


    the figure of the middle-aged in white becomes blurred, and all the light on his body hovers over his head, forming a virtual shadow of the sword body.


    It turns out that the middle-aged in white is the other part of the sword!


    "All hope will rest on this son." The middle-aged man in White said with emotion that half of the sword body on his head became more and more solid and bright.


    The two swords, facing the sky, immediately sent out a strong resonance sound.


    "Before I entered the sword washing pool, I expected that the other half of the sword body would be in the sword washing pool. However, I never thought that it was related to black hole epee."


    As the body of the sword was getting closer and closer to each other, a slightly surprised voice sounded near the middle-aged man in white.


    Immediately, in his incredible eyes, a handsome young man emerged from the void, standing in front of the middle-aged man in white, with a warm smile on his face.


    This young man, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    He had already come back to his senses and witnessed all the things just now, including what the middle-aged man in White said!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    Chu Xingyun''s appearance made the middle-aged in white startled and said: "you, how can you find me?"


    Middle aged in white, he is not a human being, but an ethereal sword.


    Since it is a kind of sword, naturally there is no spiritual power fluctuation, which is why it appears in the sword washing pool, and no one can find it.


    But now, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of the middle-aged in white, and said the words just now, which made it hard for the middle-aged in white to accept, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    "I have the green lotus sword body. I can clearly feel the fluctuation of the sword. Even if you are just a kind of sword, I can also detect it." Chu Xingyun''s voice made the white middle-aged look a Lin, and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that I underestimated your talent."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders. He did not feel proud because of this sentence. He lowered his eyes and seriously said, "if I am not wrong, you are the legendary ancient sword, black hole epee and you. What is the meaning of the sword slave you just mentioned?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun asked out all his doubts, staring at the middle-aged in white with burning eyes.


    "It''s a long story." The middle-aged in white sighed and began to tell a long history.


    "The black hole and I are formed by the condensation of heaven and earth. From the moment of its appearance, we have become enemies and fought with each other for countless years."


    "A black hole is a magic sword. If any living creature touches it, it will erode the mind and become its sword slave. In the end, it will even be completely swallowed up and reduced to nourishment."


    "Because of this, in the years of struggle, I was more and more no match. Until now, I was far behind him, and I was even pursued and killed like a lost dog." The middle-aged man in white sighs repeatedly, and his eyes are misty, just like a god returning to that year.


    "So, in order to fight against it, you stripped out a kind of sword, which was divided into two parts and condensed in the sword tablet and the sword washing pool, so as to select the right sword holder?" Chu Xingyun''s insight was profound, and soon he knew the whole thing.


    His look, as always calm, but deep inside, has already set off waves of waves.


    The legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee are actually condensed from heaven and earth. This shows that these two swords can easily communicate with and even integrate into heaven and earth.


    Such a level, Chu Xingyun only seen in ancient books, its existence, must be no God soldiers!


    "Yes, I''ve always been looking for the right swordsman."


    The middle-aged man in white stopped and then said with a wry smile: "but I didn''t expect that black hole, even if I took a step ahead of me, was attached to you. Moreover, it has begun to erode your mind, but you can''t find it."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun is not surprised, but very calm nod.


    He has thousands of years of experience, seeing and hearing, far beyond the ordinary people.


    Black hole Epee, condensed in heaven and earth, is a legendary godless soldier. In this way, it already has its own consciousness, and its magical means are even more unpredictable.


    Although it is hard to imagine, it is not impossible for a sword to erode the mind of a warrior and turn it into a sword slave.


    "Since you and black hole Epee have been fighting for countless years, and your strength is far inferior to it, why can you avoid its pursuit just now?" Chu Xingyun asked again.


    "In the endless struggle, I am indeed defeated by the black hole, but it is extremely difficult for it to annihilate me completely. Moreover, after each fight, I and it will become extremely weak. The black hole will seal itself, attach itself to the swordsman, and devour it, so as to recover quickly."


    "The last fight was a thousand years ago. Both I and it were injured. But I am still resting in the tomb of swords. I can only separate one kind of sword and find the right person to hold the sword. However, its recovery speed is far better than mine."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun is also a bit of a sudden.


    It turns out that the vision thousands of years ago was caused by the fight between the legendary ancient sword and the black hole epee. People did not know the truth, and they thought it was a strange treasure, and they all cast their hopes.


    Now I think it''s ridiculous, but I can''t help it. The existence of the emperor''s soldiers is not ordinary people. Even the original Chu Xingyun knows little about it and can''t touch that realm at all.


    "You and black hole Epee have been fighting for countless years. In the end, you still want to return to the origin. The reason why you gathered your swords just now is that you don''t want to escape any more and want to fight against black hole Epee?" As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at the middle-aged man in white with a trace of admiration.


    "Yes


    The middle-aged man in white, with a twinkle in his eyes, nodded his head and said, "sword seeds are condensed from the body. Once planted in the depths of the spirit sea, they can contain the erosion of black holes. In addition, I also need to purify your martial spirit talent to make your martial spirit more pure."


    "Purify martial spirit talent?" Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    The young man in white saw Chu Xingyun''s expression in his eyes and asked, "do you know what kind of sword you have?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun immediately shook his head.


    The meaning of sword is the artistic conception of kendo. It can be a mountain, a sea, or everything in the world. It can perfectly reflect the will of a sword cultivation and condense it intuitively.Before that, the young talented man named Hu Xuan had the meaning of xuangui mountain. This shows that he can specialize in epee and chop it down. If the mountain collapses, he can control the sky.


    Chu Xingyun is a master of kendo. He is very proficient in all kinds of sword tools and swordsmanship. Therefore, he really does not know what his sword meaning is.


    "Your sword meaning is a rare fusion sword meaning, which is rare in thousands of years. It has no shadow, no edge and no angle. But it is a real existence. It can integrate all things, and everything is not compatible."


    When he was middle-aged in white, Chu Xingyun''s breath was stagnant. In his mind, he immediately thought of the nameless skill.


    The nameless skill can change the martial spirit, and can devour other martial spirits without fear, so as to obtain various martial spirit talents. The more you swallow it, the more powerful it will be.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can almost be sure that his integration of sword meaning is from the nameless skill.


    "There is no grade in the integration of sword meaning, but because of its characteristics, it can possess nearly the peak strength."


    The middle-aged man in white turned his head, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled: "it''s a pity that you are not only weak, but also complex, and have not given full play to the advantages."


    This words, let Chu Xingyun immediately dumb.


    When you think about it carefully, Chu Xingyun has swallowed up three martial spirits. These martial spirits are not of high grade, even weak. It is no wonder that middle-aged people in white lament this.


    "If I integrate sword spirit, I could have integrated all things. Although my martial spirit talent is not strong, it still works. Why should I completely purify it?" Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of this and asked.


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun also practiced the nameless skill, and with the help of the nameless skill, he devoured countless martial spirits, and made the sword of Wuling reach the level of eight grades.


    Every time you swallow a martial spirit, you can get the talent of martial spirit. When you stack up with each other, Chu Xingyun''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, so that he leaps to the top and ranks second among the top ten Wu emperors.


    To purify Wu Ling''s talent is to destroy one''s own strength, which makes Chu Xingyun hard to think through and doubts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    "As you said, the more talent you have, the more means you will have. But at the same time, your spirit will become too complex to reach the peak."


    The voice falls, makes Chu Xingyun''s body tremble, looks slightly startled.


    The middle-aged in white did not stop. He still said, "it''s extremely rare to combine sword spirit. It can continuously improve your martial spirit level. At the same time, you can get more martial spirit talents. However, you can''t practice all the martial spirit talents. At most, you can only practice three of them."


    "Three, why?" Chu Xingyun did not hesitate and immediately asked.


    The middle-aged man in white is a kind of sword condensed from the legendary ancient sword. It was born from heaven and earth. Naturally, he knew much more about the mystery of heaven and earth than Chu Xingyun. There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, at the moment, Chu Xingyun, just like a student, spoke out his doubts.


    "All human beings have three spirits. These three spirits represent the talent of the martial spirit. When you acquire the talent of martial spirit, you must lock the talent into the three spirits. Only in this way can you understand the essence of the talent of martial spirit. Otherwise, when you use the talent of martial spirit, you will have to form but not get the spirit."


    "Therefore, the talent of martial spirit emphasizes the essence, but not the many. The three martial spirit talents are enough. Other martial spirit talents will only limit the development of martial spirit. In serious cases, it will make the martial spirit become disordered and collapse."


    The middle-aged man in white had a dignified face and was not playing. He said to Chu Xingyun, "your current martial spirit talent is too weak. There is no need to exist at all. I will help you purify it. In the future, when you choose the talent of Wuling, you must be very careful. You''d rather not choose it, or you can''t make up for it."


    Clunk!


    When the last sentence fell, Chu Xingyun''s doubts disappeared completely. At the same time, there was a sudden light in his eyes, as if he wanted to understand a lot of things.


    "Martial spirit talent, three, already enough, no matter how much, will only limit the development of Wuling!"


    Chu Xingyun repeatedly repeated this sentence, and he was shocked: "in the last life, I swallowed countless martial spirits, even eight level martial spirits, were not in the minority, but in the end, I still could not be promoted to the level of Jiupin. Is that the reason?"


    As a man of two generations, Chu Xingyun has already devoured countless martial spirits. Because of this, he has a deep understanding of Wuling, and he is the first of the ten Wu emperors.


    When he was middle-aged in white, he quickly realized it and found the root of his previous life.


    "In this way, I must be very careful when swallowing Wuling in the future. If the attached talent of Wuling is too poor, I will only swallow the power of Wuling sword, so as to improve the level of Wuling sword. Moreover, the talent of Wuling is enough. Therefore, all the talents I want to choose must be all heaven level talents!"


    The more he thought, the more understanding Chu Xingyun got.


    In the thousands of years, Chu Xingyun swallowed up the Wuling, but he summed up a set of theoretical views on Wu Ling talent.


    Chu Xingyun divided Wu Ling talent into three levels: human level, earth level and heaven level.


    Man level is the weakest, while day level is the strongest.


    In each level, it is divided into three levels.


    Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit talent, sword storm and frost sealed heaven and earth are all human level talents, while the shadow of blood is a prefecture level talent. However, it is only a lower level talent.


    These three martial spirit talents are not strong indeed. They are all in the lower reaches.


    "It''s almost time."


    At this time, the white middle-aged suddenly made a voice, interrupted Chu Xingyun''s thinking.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and found that the other side''s body shape had gradually become blurred, which was obviously in the time of dissipation.


    "There are still many issues between me and the black hole. It''s hard to tell for a while." The voice of the middle-aged in white also became a little fuzzy. He gazed at Chu Xingyun and said seriously: "these things, after you enter the sword tomb, I will tell you in detail. Before that, there are three points that you must remember."


    "First, after I help you purify the talent of Wuling, you must be careful when you choose the talent of Wuling. Every talent of Wuling must be locked into three spirits without any carelessness. At the same time, after the talent of Wuling is locked into the three spirits, it can no longer be purified."


    "Second, although the black hole is self sealed and in the process of repair, its existence still poses a great threat to you. If you want to use it, you must seal it with aurora sword, and the duration of use should not exceed five."


    "Third, after the sword is integrated into your body, you will inherit my meaning of aurora sword. As the name suggests, aurora is the ultimate light, with unparalleled speed and extremely sharp edge. You must seriously understand it..."


    As he said that, the voice became more and more blurred. At last, the figure of middle-aged in white disappeared. Two pieces of sword bodies were suspended in the air, spinning constantly, and finally turned into a kind of sword.


    The dazzling light diffused from the sword species and covered the whole soul sea. Then, the sword slowly fell into the green lotus spirit sea, and the two completely integrated.


    When the hum sounded, the brilliance became more powerful. It spread from the sea of spirits and ran in all parts of the body. Finally, it penetrated through the pores of the whole body and was brought into the sword washing pool to cover every corner.At the same time, outside the pool.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, all the nine people who entered the Xijian pool had already left. Standing on the huge rock, they all looked at the clouds and fog in front of them with some doubts.


    Behind the nine, there are countless groups of people. They are all talented youths who have passed the test. At the moment, they are waiting with a look of impatience in their eyebrows.


    "It''s been five days since Luo Yun entered the sword washing pool. Now, he hasn''t come out yet. He must have poor talent. He can''t even refine the sword meaning of xijianchi!" He who speaks is often famous.


    Standing at the top of the crowd, he looked at Yun Changqing coldly and said, "so, I suggest that we should blow that guy out of the sword washing pool immediately, so as not to waste his time."


    After saying that, many people immediately echoed the crowd behind him. They could not wait to wash the martial spirit and condense their own sword meaning.


    Of course, there is more jealousy.


    These people, who came from all the great imperial kingdoms, were gifted with toughness. When they knew that Chu Xingyun, who had only seven levels of Earth Spirit, could be ranked sixth in the sword washing pool, they immediately frowned and felt angry.


    In their opinion, Chu Xingyun''s ability to rank sixth was definitely due to the help of Xia Qingcheng. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, whether he could pass the test or not was still a matter of two opinions.


    Under this kind of jealousy, they feel more and more indignant. Many people begin to drink low and release their anger and jealousy.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do." Yun Changqing''s voice is cold and his voice is not falling. In front of him, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo stand out at the same time, their eyes are high and they put pressure on Yun Changqing.


    Now, the entrance to the secret place is closed.


    All the surviving people have left safely, but the children of the Qin and Chang families still have not appeared. This shows that all the children of the Qin and Chang families are dead, and none of them is alive.


    When they knew the result, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo almost fainted. They spent so much money and prepared for such a long time. As a result, they did not get any benefits, but also lost 43 family members in vain.


    This is too difficult to accept, even if they have entered the state of yin and Yang, their mind can not help shaking!


    Therefore, at this moment, their faces are gloomy as the devil. They vent their anger directly on Yun Changqing, hoping to release the pressure and make themselves feel better.


    "I''ll give you five rest time to throw that man out of the sword washing pool immediately. Otherwise, I will tell the pavilion master about it and ask him to come to his own guilt!" Chang Chixiao spoke, a mouth, a direct threat to Yun Changqing.


    "I''m just doing business. As for whether I want to inform the Lord, I''m at your disposal." Yun Changqing didn''t look at Chang Chixiao. His voice was firm, just like a rock forever, unshakable.


    "Is it worth it to get into trouble for a waste?" Nine people, Teng Qing''s mouth set off a disdainful arc, whispered a word.


    "You are not as good as Luoyun in cultivation and strength, and even worse than Luoyun. What qualification do you have to say about him?" Xia Qingcheng heard Teng Qing''s words, apricot eyes a coagulation, directly refuted.


    On hearing this, Teng Qing laughed and said triumphantly: "I can pass the trial, relying on my own ability. Unlike someone else, I can only rely on women. Moreover, after washing the sword pool, I have condensed the six level sword spirit. Luo Yun, is he comparable to me?"


    Hearing this, Xia Qingcheng was in a hurry. He was just about to open his mouth, but he heard Chang Chixiao''s voice and said angrily, "good one, do as you please. I''ll see if you have that skill!"


    The words fall, Chang Chixiao steps forward, a hot breath, from his body raging open, covering the whole void, so that the atmosphere becomes particularly dignified, all people, have a kind of hard to breathe.


    Chang Chixiao has entered the realm of yin and Yang. If you read it, you can connect heaven and earth. Its strength is natural and terrifying.


    Seeing this, Yun Changqing''s eyes coagulated.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the peaceful sword washing pool behind him suddenly trembled. A roar came out from the bottom of the pool and reached everyone''s ears clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The roar came suddenly, which startled all the people present. They looked at the source of the sound, but they saw the clouds and fog covering the sword washing pool. They didn''t know when it had gone. There was a dazzling white light spreading out from the pool water.


    Boom!


    Another roar came, and the white light suddenly bloomed and opened. With incomparable momentum, it swept the nine days straight, as if to connect the heaven and the earth, with no end in sight.


    "The sword means light, but it can''t condense the shadow of sword meaning. I''m afraid its level is below level three. This Luoyun is really wasting our time." Chang Mingyang looked at the beam of light, and immediately made a disdainful voice.


    He looked away, just came up with a voice to mock Yun Changqing, but found that Yun Changqing raised his head, a pair of eyes staring at the sky light column, pupil suddenly shrink like a needle.


    It is not only cloud Changqing, changchixiao and qinqiumo, but also the same. Their eyes are frozen there, as if they see some shocking scenery, and they are totally shocked.


    "Light, heaven and earth, is this sword meaning the strongest sword of light, aurora sword?" An incredible trembling voice came out of Yun Changqing''s mouth.


    The voice just dropped, the audience was shocked!


    In front of me, the light column connecting the sky is actually a virtual shadow of sword meaning, and it is also the strongest sword meaning of light. Does that not mean that this extremely light sword idea ranks at nine levels?


    The color of surprise filled the audience, and her eyes, which were often famous, were so full of surprise that they seemed to stare out. Their faces were hot and they seemed to have been severely slapped.


    Just now, he said that the meaning of the sword can''t even be condensed into virtual images. The grade is below the third level.


    However, as a result, the sword meaning of aurora is the strongest sword meaning of light, and the virtual shadow is the ultimate light, which can even penetrate the nine sky heaven and earth.


    Such a gap, too smack face, let him feel incomparably embarrassed, even Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao, subconsciously lowered their heads, face a puff, look extremely embarrassed.


    Buzz!


    The extreme light dissipated, and Chu Xingyun appeared in the sky above the Xijian pool.


    The glare of the sky was swirling around his body. The sword light entered his body, which made his breath more and more fierce. His eyes opened slightly. A touch of sword light seemed to tear the whole void apart, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Just now, who said I was wasting my time?" Chu Xingyun falls slowly from the air, his eyes fall on Chang Mingming''s body, his voice is calm, but contains pungent satire.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Chang Mingyang and let Chang Mingyang''s body tremble.


    He could not hear the irony of this sentence, but he did not dare to speak out.


    The most powerful sword of light is said to be below level three. The ugliness is big enough. No matter what Chang Mingyang says, it can''t be retrieved. Even it will become a laughing stock for everyone.


    Therefore, he did not say a word, biting his teeth, silently accepted Chu Xingyun''s taunt.


    Seeing Chang Mingyang gnashing his teeth, Chang Chixiao was also displeased, and said in a loud voice, "Luoyun, sword means the ultimate light, ranking at the Ninth level."


    The voice mixed with the power of heaven and earth, so that the crowd from the shock to God, eyes in the color of intolerance, completely disappeared, some, just envy and jealousy.


    The fifth level sword idea is a genius and can become a disciple of the sword master.


    Seven level sword is a genius. Even the leader of the pavilion should be moved.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s aurora sword idea ranks at the Ninth level. Even in the thousand year history of wanjian Pavilion, it is extremely rare. Before that, it only appeared once.


    "Nine levels?" Chu Xingyun could not help laughing when he heard these four words.


    The meaning of aurora sword originates from the legendary ancient sword. Its existence is formed by the condensation of heaven and earth. Its level is unpredictable and can not be measured by the level of human beings.


    If you want to describe the meaning of aurora sword, you can only use the word "peak".


    "Before that, I had guessed that you must have extraordinary sword sense, but the result is still beyond my expectation." At this time, Xia Qingcheng came from the side, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Good luck." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xia Qingcheng carefully. He said with a smile, "your magic butterfly sword is not bad. Should you be in the sixth level?"


    Xia Qingcheng nodded, just want to speak, there is a figure quickly approaching.


    It''s Teng Qing.


    With a smile on his face, he praised: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect brother Luo to make a great success again. When you and I enter wanjian Pavilion, we will have a good drink."


    His tone is very casual, seems to be very familiar with Chu Xingyun, immediately let Xia Qingcheng''s eyes sink down, this Teng Qing, just now also said Chu Xingyun is a waste, now, but flatter, really shameless!


    Chu Xingyun glanced at Teng Qing, with no expression on his face. He said coldly, "do you deserve it?"


    Clunk!


    Looking at the crowd here, they were all frightened by Chu Xingyun''s words.


    You know, Teng Qing''s sword sense is not weak. He ranks at the sixth level. He can already claim to be a Kendo genius. But Chu Xingyun doesn''t pay attention to him and directly refuses.Teng Qing suddenly felt that he had no light on his face. His face was blue and red. He glared at Chu Xingyun and said, "you have seed. We''ll see."


    After saying that, he directly turned to leave, but in his ear, he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice. He said, "if you want to retaliate, I don''t mind making you lose face again."


    His voice was like a needle. Every word made Teng Qing angry. In the end, like Chang Mingyang, he did not dare to speak out and denounce. He shrank to the last part of the crowd for fear of making a fool of himself again.


    Pooh!


    Xia Qingcheng, standing beside Chu Xingyun, burst out a burst of laughter. She looked at Chu Xingyun and joked, "I now find that your language is no less than your Kendo talent. Even if you can be so fierce, I really admire you."


    "The more impatient you are, the more presumptuous he will be. He must be sharp and dare not speak more." Chu Xingyun''s voice is indifferent, and the casual color on his face makes Xia Qingcheng''s smile more intense and tender.


    Just then, not far away, came bursts of thunder.


    The sudden shock attracted everyone''s attention. However, in the void ahead, an old man appeared with a slight bent back and a wrinkled face, full of wind and frost. However, the breath on his body was particularly strong and exploded like thunder light.


    Seeing the old man, Chang Chixiao frowned and doubted: "Lei Yuanguang, how did you come?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was stunned. After a moment''s pause, they bowed down and saluted one after another: "I''ve seen the master of Yuan Guangjian!"


    This man is one of the sword masters of wanjian Pavilion, and the master of Yuanguang sword!


    Lei Yuanguang''s eyes, slightly turbid, glanced around him, and finally said, "who sent out that beam of light just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    Deep voice, in the space, all people''s eyes, the same to see Chu Xingyun.


    Lei Yuanguang flashed a fine light in his eyes. He stepped forward and fell in front of Chu Xingyun in an instant. He looked up and down, and nodded: "he is worthy of having the spirit of aurora sword. He is really fierce and incomparable."


    "Little fellow, would you like to worship under my door and become my close disciple?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was an uproar.


    There are 18 sword masters in wanjian Pavilion,


    each sword master has reached the state of yin and Yang. One thought can connect heaven and earth, and his strength is very strong.


    Those who have five levels of sword spirit are qualified to be disciples of the sword master. However, they are only qualified. They must go through many tests before they can be formally introduced.


    Chu Xingyun has just condensed his sword spirit, and has not yet stepped into the wanjian Pavilion. At this moment, Lei Yuanguang comes on his own initiative. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will accept him as his apprentice. There is no need for any test.


    The crowd looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which could not be described with jealousy, as if they and Chu Xingyun were not people of the same world. The gap was too big.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly heavy, and before he could open his mouth, the void in front of him again issued a roaring sound.


    A cold light flashed by. The comer was a middle-aged man in blue, with cold features and cold breath. There was a tall ancient sword hanging on his back. The sword did not come out of its sheath, but anyone could feel the cold sword.


    Seeing this man, Qin Qiumo''s face trembled and said, "Su lengliu, how did you come?"


    "Su lengliu, this man is the master of lengliu sword!"


    When the crowd was shocked, another sword master came.


    Su lengliu didn''t pay attention to Qin Qiumo. His eyes were very cold. He crossed Lei Yuanguang and fell directly on Chu Xingyun. He said slowly, "your talent is good. I''d like to accept you as the disciple of closing the door."


    Clunk!


    The crowd''s heart beat, their eyes looked at each other, and they all saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes. Lengliu sword master suddenly came here for Chu Xingyun''s sake, and also wanted to take him as a disciple of the door.


    Lei Yuanguang''s look changed slightly. He turned his head, and before he could speak, he felt empty again.


    In the eyes of the crowd, a bright white light swept, in the white light, emerged a touch of enchanting Qianying.


    The comer is a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    Her face is deep, her beautiful eyes are narrow and long, and her lips are a little angular, which dispels the natural charm. In her faint smile, she contains dignified gas, which is noble and euphemistic.


    She was light and light, and slowly fell between Lei Yuanguang and Su lengliu. She said with a faint smile: "this son has the meaning of aurora sword, and I just happen to specialize in the sword of light. He worshipped under my door, which was the right choice."


    "Tang yunhuan, you really specialize in the sword of light, but your accomplishments are far less than mine. Therefore, I can fully tap the talent of Luoyun only when I bear the meaning of thunder light sword." Lei Yuanguang drink loud, the whole body has thunder light spread, spleen hot.


    "You are not as good as me. Get out of the way." Su lengliu''s voice is very short, but it shows a strong meaning.


    When the crowd saw this, they were still full of jealousy.


    This woman named Tang yunhuan is the master of yunhuan sword in wanjian Pavilion.


    The three sword masters came here almost at the same time and began to fight for each other. They all wanted to take Chu Xingyun as their disciples.


    "The boy just gathered his sword spirit and attracted three sword masters. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for me to deal with him in the future." Chang Mingyang looks gloomy. The more proud Chu Xingyun is, the more uncomfortable he is.


    This feeling was so strange that he couldn''t even figure out his own mind. It seemed that Chu Xingyun was his enemy of life and death. He wanted to kill him to vent his hatred.


    "Such a talented person, which round will you fight for?"


    At this time, the void trembled more severely, five dazzling streamers, accompanied by this voice quickly swept.


    When these five lights dissipate, five middle-aged men appear in the crowd''s vision. Each of them is filled with the power of heaven and earth. The sword spirit rises from the sky, making the atmosphere of space become solidified.


    "Five more!" These five people are the sword masters of wanjian Pavilion!


    You know, there are only 18 sword masters in wanjian Pavilion.


    Not all of the 18 sword masters are in wanjian Pavilion. On weekdays, almost all of them are practicing in seclusion. It is very difficult to see one of them.


    But at this moment, eleven people are here.


    What makes Chang famous is that eight of the eleven people came for Chu Xingyun and wanted to accept Chu Xingyun as their disciples.


    In this way, Chang Mingyang needs to think twice about Chu Xingyun!


    "You people can''t get out of the house on weekdays. Now when you see a good seedling, you all rush out." Lei Yuanguang snorted coldly, and his face became more and more gloomy. He said coldly: "it seems that there is no other way but the first world war today."


    As the words fell, the other seven sword masters looked slightly coagulated and looked at each other''s eyes, all of them were full of vigorous fighting spirit."Yuan Guangjian master''s words are to the point."


    At this moment, the void continued to tremble, and a slightly soft voice came.


    The crowd had already seen some strange things. They glanced at the sound source at random. The next moment, they saw a middle-aged man in purple and gold robe walking slowly.


    His appearance is very ordinary, and he has no intention of Lingtian sword. His pace is very light and slow. However, every step can cross the void and his breath is ethereal. It seems that he has integrated into the heaven and earth.


    The moment the man''s voice came, the faces of the eleven sword masters changed. They lowered their heads one after another, and immediately bowed down to salute. They said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen the pavilion leader!"


    Cabinet leader?


    Hearing this high pitched voice, the crowd only felt a roar in their minds.


    The one who comes is not the master of the sword, but the master of the pavilion of ten thousand swords!


    With a faint smile on his face, he took a look at the eleven sword masters and said with a slight surprise: "I didn''t expect that before the zongmen Dabi, you would gather here. Such scenes are rare."


    Hearing this, the bodies of the eleven sword masters trembled. Chang Chixiao forced out a smile and angrily said, "master of the pavilion, you suddenly leave the pass. Are you improving your cultivation?"


    Brahma shook his head and sighed, "Nirvana is broad and profound. It takes more than ten years of hard work to cross a single realm. How can it be so easy to break through it?"


    "This time I went out of the customs mainly because of the light beam that opened the sky just now..."


    With that, Brahma''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun.


    He opened his hand slightly and said in a very gentle tone, "Luo Yun, your talent is very good. I wonder if you would like to worship under my door?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    After listening to this voice several times, the crowd was numb.


    But this time, their hearts set off a huge wave, only because the speaker is the master of wanjian Pavilion. He also wants to accept Chu Xingyun as his disciple.


    The eyes of the sword masters were frozen and sighed in their hearts.


    Their accomplishments are very high. They all enter the realm of yin and Yang. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are as high as gods. Even the emperors should worship them and dare not speak aloud.


    However, compared with Brahma, they are small.


    He is the real ruler of this vast area, even in the whole northern wasteland, he has a pivotal position.


    Now, he said that he wanted to take Chu Xingyun as his disciple. No one dared to fight, and no one could!


    "The close door disciples of the pavilion master can not only get countless cultivation resources, but also not be under the sword master. In the future, they can even inherit the throne of the pavilion master and dominate the whole wanjian Pavilion."


    "Such a condition is too attractive. It''s no different from getting the way in one day. If I could have such a chance, I would be willing to lose my life for decades."


    One after another envious voice came out, the crowd''s eyes focused on Chu Xingyun. There was no jealousy. They were all flattering, for fear of causing Chu Xingyun''s disgust.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at the gentle faced Brahma. He shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to join the school for the time being."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned and thought that he had a phantom hearing. No one expected that Chu Xingyun would answer like this, and directly refused all people, including Vatican!


    "Why?" Brahma''s face is still gentle, and his voice is without any waves.


    "In my opinion, Kendo should be self-discipline and self-cultivation. If I join the school, I will inevitably slack off. I just gathered my sword spirit and still need to polish my foundation. Therefore, I don''t want to join the school for the time being." Chu Xingyun''s voice, very clear, not humble or overbearing, clear to everyone''s ears.


    At first, the crowd was surprised. Hearing this, many people frowned and felt that Chu Xingyun was too crazy. They directly refused to accept Vatican and insisted on self-cultivation.


    Does he feel that his Kendo is better than Brahma?


    For a moment, many scornful eyes fell down, and the faces also showed a look of disgust, and there was no flattering face just now.


    The sword masters also looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect Chu Xingyun to answer like this.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, fan WuJie suddenly laughed and said, "since you are so determined, well, I don''t ask for more."


    As soon as he reached out, a white light flew out and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This white awn is an ancient golden sword. The body of the sword is like washing, and it emits a touch of sharpness. Even if it is suspended in this way, it can tear the air, and the edge is amazing.


    "This sword is named poxuan. It is the king''s weapon with three lines. It''s mainly sharp. It''s most suitable for your aurora sword. I''ll present this sword to you today. I hope you can cultivate it carefully and become the pillar of wanjian Pavilion."


    As he said that, the broken Xuan sword gave out bursts of low sounds, and kept circling on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head, as if to recognize him as the Lord.


    "After he was rejected, he not only did not get angry, but also offered swords. The master''s bearing was amazing. No wonder he could control the whole wanjian Pavilion." The crowd looked at the broken Xuan sword, one by one sincerely admired the voice.


    However, before this sentence was left behind, Chu Xingyun put out his hand and sent the broken Xuan sword back to the front of Vatican without robbery, saying, "the good intentions of the pavilion master are well received by Luoyun. I am not willing to accept any help until I can completely control the meaning of aurora sword."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chang Chixiao immediately uttered a voice and burst out: "good, Luoyun, you have repeatedly refused the good intentions of the pavilion master. In your eyes, whether there is a pavilion master, whether there is a wanjian Pavilion!"


    "No one can match the swordsmanship of the pavilion master. It is enough for you to use it all your life. But you have refused many times. Do you think your Kendo should be better than the pavilion master?" Chang Mingyang also stepped forward and directly buttoned up a high hat, trying to make a crime against Chu Xingyun and put him in an unjust place.


    Chu Xingyun looked the same, and said indifferently: "Kendo, this is lonely, my every move, is my heart, what''s more, how I say how to do, which round get you to criticize!"


    "You..." Chang Chixiao is in a hurry. He just wants to drink, but he is stopped by Vatican. He looks at Chu Xingyun deeply and nods heavily: "I''m very glad to have such courage."


    Between words, he pointed a little, took back the broken Xuan sword, and continued: "it''s a good thing to start from scratch. What''s more, you''re right. Kendo is originally lonely. I hope that in the near future, you can surpass me and step into a higher realm."


    With these words, Brahma nodded to Chu Xingyun. His figure was illusory and integrated into this piece of heaven and earth, and finally disappeared.


    After Brahma left, the whole space was silent for a moment, and then it eased down.


    A famous sword master all looked at Chu Xingyun with strange eyes. Then, several people sighed and moved, leaving here.However, there are also a few people left, standing on the top of the isolated peak, do not know what is thinking.


    Yun Changqing stopped, looked at the dull crowd with his eyes, and cheered at the right time: "the top ten seats have left the sword washing pool. Next, I will take you to wash the martial spirit and gather the sword spirit of your own."


    Whew! Whew!


    Several disciples of wanjian Pavilion appeared, fell into the crowd, and immediately began to maintain order. Those sluggish people gradually came back to their senses and looked at the sword washing pool one after another, and no longer thought about what had just happened.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was completely restored, Chu Xingyun gave a slight sigh of relief. At this time, Xia Qingcheng came up to him, looked at it carefully, and frowned: "I refused the cabinet master twice. After that, I felt relieved. Sometimes, I really don''t understand what you are thinking, and I miss such an opportunity!"


    While saying, Xia Qingcheng shakes his head at the same time, with a trace of hate iron is not steel flavor.


    "Missed the opportunity? Maybe it is! " Chu Xingyun moved his head and looked far away at the direction from which he left. In the dark eyes, a cold light suddenly passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjian Pavilion, the deepest mountain.


    Here, stands a loft, the building is in the shape of a sword, seems to go straight to the sky.


    Whew!


    The light and shadow flickered, and the slender figure of Brahma gradually emerged, and finally became completely consolidated.


    At the moment, his face has lost the gentle color just now. His eyes are sinking and his eyes are as cold as the abyss. If you look at it, you will feel your soul trembling and your heart will be frightened.


    "The young boy, not only refused me twice, but also dared to talk about the way of cultivation in front of me. It''s really annoying for me


    The voice of Brahma roared, the sound waves like waves, so that the whole attic began to shake, the mountain, issued a rustling sound, as if it would collapse at any time.


    In front of him, the broken Xuan sword appeared.


    However, the sword body of the broken Xuan sword did not emit a sharp breath, but gradually became dark and fuzzy. Finally, a gray streamer swept out of the sword and disappeared into the Brahman''s body.


    "I wanted to use the broken Xuan sword to keep an eye on the boy all the time, but I didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he didn''t even want to take the king''s utensil that he could easily get. However, it''s good..."


    The whole man calmed down and said, "if you want to practice, I''ll let you practice in wanjian Pavilion. With your dull and unbearable temperament, you will suffer setbacks in the future."


    "At that time, you will kneel down in front of me without me, crying and begging me to accept you as a disciple!"


    As the voice spewed out, the eyes of Brahma became more and more bleak.


    A nightmare of strange laughter, slowly spread from here, where all living creatures are as if lost their souls, the whole body, shaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Outside the sword washing pool, those talented heroes who have passed the test are condensing the sword spirit.


    One after another, the bright lights pass by and turn into various sword images in the void, either hot or violent. The breath is different, and the sword pressure is also different.


    At the solitary peak, Lei Yuanguang, Tang yunhuan and Su lengliu are still standing in silence. Their eyes are looking down, and their eyes flash over their eyes from time to time.


    This test is related to the sword washing pool. All the talented and talented people from all the major imperial dynasties and kingdoms gathered here. Their talent can be said to be outstanding. The sword spirit condensed by them is not too weak.


    On the flat land not far from the sword washing pool, Chu Xingyun was sitting cross legged.


    His eyes closed, constantly adjusting his breath, at the same time, his mind is also spinning fast, recalling the scenes just happened.


    "Before entering the wanjian Pavilion, I came into contact with so many sword masters. Although it was unexpected, it was not a bad thing. It can let me know about the strength of wanjian Pavilion, especially the appearance of Brahma, which confirmed those rumors."


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, slowly floating out of the figure of Sanskrit, eyes deep that cold awn, become more thick.


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun had never been in contact with wanjian Pavilion.


    When he rose, wanjian Pavilion had been changed for several generations. However, Brahma was still the leader of wanjian Pavilion and controlled it for a hundred years.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun heard a lot of rumors about how the Vatican WuJie was so ruthless and tyrannical that he could sacrifice the interests of wanjian Pavilion by any means to achieve his goal.


    Therefore, from the moment of the appearance of Brahma, Chu Xingyun has been observing him secretly. His words and deeds seem gentle and indisputable, but in his heart, he is always calculating.


    When the breaking Xuan sword appeared, Chu Xingyun was keenly aware that there was a cold breath in the sword. Before the breath touched his body, it gave him a feeling of tarsal maggot, which was extremely cold.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun directly refused to accept any offer or help from Vatican, and did not want to contact him for the time being.


    "with the bravery of the Brahman robbery, what is happening today will surely be remembered in his mind. Though he will not play a trick on me, he will certainly make some small moves." so it seems that before I investigate secretly, I need to improve myself and increase my cards.


    "All actions should be considered in the long run and should not be sloppy."


    Chu Xingyun warned himself again and again in his heart. With his eyes open, he hid all his emotions. He got up and walked in the direction of the sword washing pool.


    When he was thinking, all the talented heroes had already condensed their own swordsmanship. On their faces, they were mixed with joy and sorrow, but most of them were looking forward to entering wanjian Pavilion immediately.


    Chang Chixiao and his party have already left. They have no face to stay here. They simply leave. At the head of the crowd, Yun Changqing stands high and looks up into the distance, as if waiting for something.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, a gust of strong wind blowing, ferocious, rolling up the dust.


    They looked for it, but in the void ahead, there were more than ten huge flying spirit beasts, with their wings spread out, covering a small piece of the sky, and the speed was amazing.


    Before long, those flying spirit beasts fell in front of the crowd. Each of them could hold hundreds of people, and was extremely fierce.


    "Mount the flying beast and follow me." Yun Changqing took the lead in plundering the flying spirit beast. In a moment, the party rushed to catch up with him and did not dare to be slighted.


    Whoa!


    The flying spirit beast''s body soared into the air, flapping its wings, and immediately flew away towards the distance. It crossed the Xijian mountain range and came to a continuous group of mountains.


    "In front of us is wanjian mountain, the foundation of wanjian Pavilion." Yun Changqing reached out to the front, and his voice was proud.


    The crowd gazed and saw that in the distance, in the mountains, there were high peaks rising from the sky, straight as swords, on which trees were shaded, and many palaces were built.


    Countless waterfalls, hanging upside down on the peak, pour down like countless jade dragons.


    And in the deepest part of the mountain, clouds and fog cover, looming out a huge city of sky, suspended in the air, with a majestic breath. Even if you look at it like this, you have a feeling of worship.


    "This is where wanjian Pavilion is?" The crowd exclaimed in succession. The scene was so shocking that even the king''s palace could not be compared with it, and the gap was very far.


    "Wanjian Pavilion!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes did not startle, but passed a wisp of fine awn, but soon, this wisp of fine awn dissipated, returned to calm again, no one found its change.


    Soon, they came to the foot of wanjian mountain.


    Under the gaze of the public, there are seven or eight figures coming. They salute Yun Changqing and others first, and then their palms are flying, and they are constantly making complicated marks in the void.


    In front of the towering mountains, there are thousands of sword lights blooming in front of you. The sword shadow flies and the light breaks through the sky. Accompanied by the frenzied storm, everyone''s clothes are blown."Sword array!" Chu Xingyun was sharp eyed and soon found the source of these sword lights.


    Wanjian Pavilion is good at sword and even better at sword array. Almost any disciple knows how to set up sword array and defend the enemy together.


    He has experienced this personally.


    The sword array in front of us is so huge that it covers the whole wanjian mountain. I''m afraid its level has reached level 7. Moreover, this is only a big array for protecting mountains. In wanjian Pavilion, there will be more sword arrays.


    Under the leadership of Yun Changqing, the party successfully entered the wanjian Pavilion. During the journey, many people made a series of exclamations and looked around, as if entering a new world.


    Even xiaqingcheng is not open with beautiful eyes, and the voice is not only startled.


    In this regard, Yun Changqing and others looked at each other with a smile, but did not stop them. Sometimes they also opened their mouths to explain, so that people could understand wanjian Pavilion more and more.


    "You are just ordinary disciples when you first enter wanjian Pavilion. Before you become a disciple of zhenzhuan, this place is where you live." The flying spirit beast came to a wide flat land. Yun Changqing pointed to many courtyards in front of him and said aloud to the people.


    Wanjian Pavilion disciples, regardless of the old or new, are all divided into ordinary disciples and zhenzhuan disciples.


    All of them are ordinary disciples. Once they step into the realm of heaven and spirit, they can become true disciples. Their resources and status are quite different.


    The area that Yun Changqing refers to is the residential area of ordinary disciples. Each of them has an independent courtyard. The courtyard is well arranged and has everything. It is quite far away from each other, so it is suitable for meditation.


    "Wanjian Pavilion is worthy of being one of the six major sects in the northern wasteland. Even ordinary disciples are treated so well."


    "I''ve heard that zhenzhuan''s disciples'' residential area is located on the top of the peak. Every one of them is comparable to the palace of a king. It is not only equipped with miscellaneous disciples, but also the alchemy room and forging room, which are well established and have everything."


    The crowd murmured, and their eyes were full of fire. They all wanted to step into the realm of heaven and spirit and get better living environment and cultivation resources.


    "In the residential area, good people have already been arranged. They will take you to their respective courtyards. Tomorrow, someone will show you around wanjian Pavilion." Yun Changqing waved his hand, and the flying spirit beasts began to land.


    "Luoyun!"


    At this time, Lei Yuanguang suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun looked back and saw Lei Yuanguang fall beside him. He said in a loud voice, "your living courtyard is not here, but there..."


    His voice was so loud that everyone was shocked.


    Almost subconsciously, the crowd looked at the direction that Lei Yuanguang pointed to. In their eyes, they were startled and rose like a tide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    At the sight of the mountain, there is a mountain peak with pines and cypresses, flying springs, waterfalls, towering palaces on the mountainside. At the top of the mountain, there is a clear lake rippling with blue waves. Beside the lake, there is a magnificent palace.


    The spirit power condenses the fog, the sword light is like washing, both linger around the mountain peak, the scenery is beautiful, just like the fairyland on earth.


    "Where Luoyun lives, on this peak?" A voice of exclamation came, reflecting all people''s thoughts.


    The place where they live is not bad. Everyone has a courtyard with complete facilities. However, Chu Xingyun''s living place is on the peak, with spiritual power like fog and beautiful scenery.


    Compared with the two, it is simply one in the sky, one in the ground, the gap is very big!


    "Strictly speaking, the whole peak is the place where Luoyun lives, and all the palaces and spiritual fields will belong to him." Lei Yuanguang added that as the voice dropped, everyone''s eyes widened, and it was hard to say a word.


    Even Chu Xingyun himself was stunned. The whole peak is where he lives?


    "Isn''t it unfair?"


    In an instant, an angry voice came out, and the speaker was Teng Qing.


    He turned his head and looked at Lei Yongyuan, but pointed to Chu Xingyun. He was dissatisfied and said, "Luoyun and we are ordinary disciples who enter wanjian Pavilion at the same time. Why can he sit on the whole peak while we have to crowd together?"


    "That''s right. Such living conditions have surpassed those of zhenzhuan disciples." Many people agree with the way, are to express their dissatisfaction, the heart is not easy to dissipate the meaning of jealousy, once again raging.


    Chu Xingyun did not speak. He turned his head and looked at Yun Changqing, waiting for an answer.


    "As I said just now, the places where ordinary disciples live are all here, while zhenzhuan disciples are located on the peak. Luo Yun can sit on the whole peak, which shows that his identity is neither an ordinary disciple nor a zhenzhuan disciple, but a sword master second only to the cabinet leader." Yun Changqing seems to have thought of this scene for a long time. His voice is not urgent and slow, and he is very calm.


    The crowd below were stunned and could not accept this statement, but they were more puzzled. Chu Xingyun had just entered wanjian Pavilion and became the sword master directly.


    What the hell is going on here!


    With a smile on his face and a soft voice, Tang yunhuan explained: "since the founding of wanjian Pavilion, the first generation of cabinet masters have set many rules. One of them says that anyone who embodies the nine level sword idea, regardless of age or cultivation, can immediately become an honorary sword master, and his status is only under the master of the pavilion."


    "Luoyun''s sword meaning is Aurora''s sword meaning, ranking at the Ninth level. I think everyone has seen this with their own eyes. According to the rules of the gate, once he enters wanjian Pavilion, he will become an honorary sword master."


    Lei Yongyuan squeezed his brow and said with a slight displeasure: "the sword master represents the face of our wanjian Pavilion, and this peak represents his identity. If you are not angry, you can cultivate into talents and step into the realm of yin and Yang. At that time, wanjian Pavilion will also reward a peak, and will never be treated differently."


    Smell speech, Teng Qing immediately shut up, full of envy staring at Chu Xingyun.


    He is just an ordinary disciple. He dare not disobey it. He can only vent his anger with envious eyes.


    Not only Teng Qing, but also the eyes of many talented and talented people are full of jealousy, which makes Chu Xingyun cry and laugh.


    He didn''t know the first leader of wanjian Pavilion, but he knew very well that the reason why wanjian pavilion was founded and became one of the six major gates in the northern wilderness area was thanks to the support of the legendary ancient sword.


    From a certain point of view, wanjian Pavilion is a testing ground, which allows the legendary ancient sword to select the right swordsman and leave here to revenge on black hole epee.


    Those who possess the nine level sword spirit are the evil spirits of kendo. They are legendary ancient swords. Naturally, they are easy to be treated. That''s why there are such strange rules in wanjian Pavilion.


    "The legendary ancient sword has taught me the meaning of aurora sword. In addition to making me feel the meaning of the sword of light, more importantly, I want to become the honorary master of wanjian Pavilion and get the most abundant cultivation resources. Only in this way can I quickly improve my cultivation, enter the sword tomb and meet with it again in the shortest time!"


    Chu Xingyun''s mind turned slightly, and he soon realized everything. Although the legendary sword is not human, its wisdom is no less than that of human beings. Every move has its own meaning.


    "It''s getting late. You can have a rest." Yun Changqing opened his mouth again. His majestic voice made the crowd dare not say anything more. He looked for his own courtyard with a low face.


    Xia Qingcheng didn''t get angry. She laughed at Chu Xingyun and plundered to her courtyard.


    "Let''s go, too." Lei Yuanguang then took back his eyes and grinned at Chu Xingyun. Then, the flying spirit beast flapped its wings again and swept toward the thousand Zhang peak.


    When he got closer, Chu Xingyun found that the whole peak was shrouded in the spirit array. Within the peak, there were more than ten figures skimming around and were taking care of the Xinggong Lingtian.


    "This peak will be owned by you in the future. All the facilities in it have been well prepared. As for the palaces and pavilions, they are for your disciples to close the door. Of course, you can let anyone live here if you want."Yun Changqing pointed to the many palaces on the peak and explained it in detail. As for Lei Yuanguang and other three sword masters, they would supplement explanations from time to time to answer Chu Xingyun''s doubts.


    The evening faded and the night came slowly.


    Chu Xingyun and his party landed and arrived at the palace on the top of the mountain. The servant disciples had already cleaned up this place and it was spotless.


    "It has been widely known in the cabinet that you have gathered the spirit of level 9 sword. Tomorrow, I will announce in public that you have become the honorary sword master. Even if people are not angry, they will not dare to make a mistake."


    Although Lei Yuanguang is old, he is particularly forthright. He said to Chu Xingyun: "after you become the sword master, your status is second only to the cabinet master. Therefore, if you don''t understand anything important in the cabinet, you can just relax and practice. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can come to me and I''ll give it to you!"


    "Luo Yun refused even the leader of the cabinet. How could he like you?" Su lengliu is cold-blooded and seldom talks, but when he opens his mouth, he makes Lei Yuanguang blush with embarrassment and stares at him fiercely.


    "Shut up, both of you!"


    Yun Changqing murmured, his eyes fixed on Chu Xingyun, and said in a low voice: "Luoyun, after you become the honorary sword master, you will control many real powers in your hands. Therefore, it is necessary for you to know the current situation of wanjian Pavilion."


    As soon as he said this, Lei Yuanguang and Su lengliu stopped talking. Even Tang yunhuan stopped laughing, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    "Master of Changqing sword, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Xingyun stopped, immediately nodded to make a sound, attentively heard the past.


    Before entering wanjian Pavilion, he probably knew the situation of wanjian pavilion from Xia Qingcheng''s mouth, but these were too superficial.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is the honorary sword master. What he wants to contact is the true secret of wanjian Pavilion.


    Any point, is extremely important, will bring great help to his future action!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    Yun Changqing fingers lightly, a small blue book, fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    In the small volume, there are many kinds of writing, and the things recorded in it are all inclusive, but every point is extremely detailed.


    "Wanjian Pavilion is respected by its master. Under the master, there are 18 honorary sword masters besides you. Under the master, there are many elders who assist the master in managing affairs."


    "The 18 sword masters are divided into three branches, which are in charge of criminal law, internal affairs and meritorious service respectively," Yun added


    "There are seven sword masters in the same vein of criminal law. They are in charge of all punishment matters inside and outside the wanjian Pavilion. They are in charge of the power of life and death. Sometimes, even the cabinet masters have no right to interfere."


    "It''s just that few people have left wanjian Pavilion in the same vein of criminal law. Today, you have met 11 sword masters, and the other seven are all subordinate to the same vein of criminal law, and the Supreme Master of the criminal law is the dust-free sword master."


    While Yun Changqing was talking, Chu Xingyun was also reading the blue book. His eyes were very fast. In a blink of an eye, he found the information of the criminal law. However, his eyes were slightly frozen. He was a little surprised and said, "the master of the dust-free sword is named fan Wuchen?"


    Yun Changqing nodded and said, "the master of Wuchen sword, named Sanshi Wuchen, is the younger brother of the court master. Therefore, among the three branches, the criminal law has the greatest right and the style of conduct is particularly overbearing."


    "After the criminal law, it is the internal affairs."


    Tang yunhuan lowered his voice and said, "there are seven sword masters in the same line of internal affairs. There are two supreme masters in charge. They are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. As for the other five, you have seen them today."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun looked at the blue book, suddenly in the heart.


    The so-called internal affairs refer to the matters of the size of the wanjian Pavilion, ranging from the transactions between the clans to the changes of the kingdom. Everything needs to go through the hand of the internal affairs.


    "No wonder changchixiao and qinqiumo are so rich in regional content that even the owners of wanjian Pavilion can buy it out and take charge of the internal affairs, so they will surely suffer a lot of corruption."


    "There is a seven star spirit stone in the well-known storage ring. Maybe it was embezzled by him secretly. This man is really cunning."


    Many thoughts flashed through Chu Xingyun''s heart, and his eyes swept over them. He recorded the information of these sword masters in his mind.


    "As for the transmission of meritorious service, the four of us are in charge."


    Lei Yuanguang also opened his mouth, some lamented: "transmission is to teach the skills and train the disciples of the sword Pavilion. In this vein, there is no power of life and death, nor can it influence the affairs of wanjian Pavilion. It ranks at the bottom of the three veins."


    "There are few exchanges among the three branches. Sometimes, they even compete with each other. However, most of the time, it is a struggle between the criminal law and the internal affairs. It is quite leisure for us to pass on our meritorious service." Su lengliu spits out the words and sounds, but he can make people feel the self mockery.


    All this, Chu Xingyun naturally see in the eye, the heart is not too many accidents.


    The clan dominates a vast territory with a large number of people. It is inevitable that there will be intrigues. Wanjian pavilion has been inherited for thousands of years, and it will naturally form branches, and between branches, there will be competition for interests.


    Before he entered the wanjian Pavilion, he knew that there were many factions in it. These three branches were just a summary, and most of them also had conflicts.


    "The more we fight, the bigger the gap will be. That''s my chance!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed over jingmang. He turned his words and asked, "in addition to me, there is an honorary sword master in wanjian Pavilion. Which branch does he belong to?"


    While talking, Chu Xingyun kept searching for the blue book, but there was no detailed description on it. Only a name was recorded: Baili madness.


    Compound surname Baili, in the name of mania, good proud name.


    Chu Xingyun''s words made the four swordsmen''s faces slightly changed, and subconsciously stopped speaking.


    A moment later, Yun Changqing replied, "a hundred Li crazy student doesn''t belong to any branch. He is the master of the pavilion. His whole heart is to practice, and he never asks anything about wanjian Pavilion."


    "This son is an alien. Although he is only 19 years old, he can do whatever he wants. No one can control him. You should never provoke him. You''d better see him far away." Lei Yuanguang shivered and said with lingering fear.


    "Nineteen years old, so young!" Chu Xingyun was slightly surprised, and his heart was suddenly a little curious.


    Before that, anyone who mentioned this crazy life would be particularly afraid. At this moment, even the four sword masters are still showing a sense of fear.


    It is rare for a 19-year-old young man to have such an amazing deterrent power.


    "In my last life, I have never heard of the name of a hundred Li madness, and there is no such name among the past masters of wanjian Pavilion. So it seems that most of the sons died in the process of cultivation. Otherwise, those who have the nine level top sword spirit will have some achievements!"


    Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, but he didn''t care too much.


    On Kendo, he was never afraid of anyone, including the master of wanjian Pavilion.


    After saying the three branches, Yun Changqing also said many secrets of wanjian Pavilion, which made Chu Xingyun understand wanjian Pavilion more and more. In his heart, he was also passing through countless ideas.In fact, Chu Xingyun has many doubts in his mind, such as the location of the sword tomb, such as the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    But in the end, he still did not speak.


    As a new comer to wanjian Pavilion, he is very strange to everything. If he is too anxious, he will expose himself. He must stand firm before he can implement a series of plans.


    Time goes by, unconsciously, it is late at night.


    Yun Changqing stood up and said goodbye to Chu Xingyun one by one. Lei Yongyuan suddenly thought of something and said to Chu Xingyun: "Luoyun, tomorrow, I will familiarize you with the things in the pavilion, and I can accompany you to the sword tower."


    "Sword tower?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen. Before he made a sound, Su lengliu explained: "the sword tower is the place where the swords are hidden in the wanjian Pavilion. There are countless swords in it. Normally speaking, only those who have made great contributions to wanjian Pavilion can enter the pagoda to select swords. However, if you become the honorary master of swords, you have the privilege to enter and exit."


    "Well, I''ll bother yuan Guangjian." Chu Xingyun clasped hands and did not refuse.


    At the bottom of the sword washing pool, a middle-aged man in white once said that black hole Epee is a magic sword, which will constantly erode Chu Xingyun''s body. Every time you use it, you should be extremely careful.


    What''s more, the aurora sword condensed by Chu Xingyun is famous for its speed and sharpness, which is the opposite of black hole epee.


    In view of these two points, it is necessary for him to go to the sword tower and choose his favorite swords.


    After the four sword masters left, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the bright moon with a little thought. In a moment, he sat down on his knees in situ, his eyes slightly closed, and he entered the state of cultivation.


    When Chu Xingyun was practicing, he was very far away from a sword shaped attic.


    Brahma is sitting in a high position, eyes slightly heavy, is staring at the three people below.


    They are Chang Chixiao, Chang Mingyang and Qin Qiumo.


    They knelt on one knee, each with their heads down, without saying a word. The solidification of the whole atmosphere stopped the flow of spiritual power and completely fell into silence.


    "Why do you three come late at night?" After a long time, Brahma finally spoke with a trace of impatience.


    Chang Chixiao''s body trembles and her eyes turn. She secretly looks at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    Then, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I heard that Luo Yun had just entered the wanjian Pavilion, so you named him the honorary sword master. I don''t know. Can you take this seriously?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    "Nature takes it seriously!"


    Brahma''s face was expressionless, and his tone was very indifferent: "anyone who condenses the meaning of level 9 sword, regardless of age or cultivation, will be honored as the sword master. Since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, this rule has been handed down from generation to generation. How can I ignore it?"


    "Do you three disagree?"


    The sharp change of language, the eyes of Sanskrit fell on Chang Chixiao''s three people, making them feel very uncomfortable.


    "The rules have been passed down for thousands of years, so we can''t disobey them. However, Luo Yun''s qualifications are still shallow. If we give him the position of honorary sword master immediately, it will only affect his cultivation."


    Chang Chixiao''s eyes turned quickly and said in a deep voice: "as far as I think, it''s better to wait for him to step into the realm of heaven and spirit, and then give him the position of honorary sword master. It''s also convincing to do so."


    "Luoyun has the spirit of aurora sword, and his talent is amazing. Within one year, he will be able to step into the realm of heaven and spirit. During this period of time, it will be of great benefit to him and wanjian Pavilion." Qin Qiumo''s voice echoed and his expression was particularly serious.


    He gazed at them for a moment and then said slowly, "have you finished?"


    Clunk!


    Chang Chixiao''s three people''s spirits trembled for a moment. They suddenly felt that the atmosphere around them had solidified. They raised their heads, but they saw that the Vatican stood up, commanding himself, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "At the auction of ancient swords, Luo Yun secretly made Chang famous and disgraced. He gave up the dark Epee at a very low price, and became the laughing stock of the public."


    "After the trial, you incited people and threatened Yun Changqing to blow Luoyun out of the sword washing pool. Unexpectedly, Luoyun condensed the meaning of aurora sword and used sharp language to make you unable to come down to the table, and even could not say a word of refutation."


    "In view of these two points, the three of you hold a grudge against Luo Yun. If Luo Yun becomes an honorary sword master, it will be very difficult for you to suppress him secretly. Therefore, Luo Yun will not be able to take the position of honorary sword master."


    "What I said just now sounds like it''s for the sake of wanjian Pavilion. In fact, it''s just to clear away the obstacles for you, so that I can talk about Luoyun later. Is it correct?"


    Brahma''s voice was still calm, but the three people''s faces became extremely ugly. When the last voice fell, their hearts suddenly trembled, and they knelt down on the ground.


    "The cabinet Lord, everything is a misunderstanding, we have no such plan!"


    Chang Chixiao opened his mouth in a hurry. His face was completely flustered, and he said in a loud voice, "everything we have done is for the sake of wanjian Pavilion. Although Luoyun has a grudge against us, it has passed away. How can we wait for the opportunity to revenge?"


    "Luoyun''s talent is amazing, and his future achievements will not be born in a hundred Li crazily. If there are such people, our wanjian Pavilion will be strong and strong. The reason why we do this is to stabilize Luo Yun''s cultivation heart without any distractions."


    "What the two sword masters have said is what I think in my heart. I hope the pavilion master can learn from it."


    Qin Qiumo and Chang Mingyang kowtow one after another. When they speak, the whole body is shaking wildly. A touch of fear and panic has already covered the whole face.


    "When did I say I was going to blame you?" The three men''s bodies froze and raised their heads with doubts in their eyes.


    "According to the rules, Luo Yun must be honored as the sword master once he enters wanjian Pavilion. This is indisputable. However, what you say is also reasonable. If the power of the sword master is too great, his cultivation will be affected."


    "Therefore, as an honorary sword master, he has only a name, but no reality, and will never affect the operation of wanjian Pavilion."


    "As for the gratitude and resentment between you, I have no interest. As long as Luo Yun is willing to stay in wanjian Pavilion and use it for me, it is enough."


    Speaking of this, Chang Chixiao''s face suddenly gushed with the meaning of enlightenment. He stuck his head on the ground and flattered him: "what the pavilion master thinks is really comprehensive. It''s really admirable!"


    "I''ve already said all that should be said. This is the end of the trial. You, leave as soon as possible. Don''t disturb me in my retreat." With a wave of his hand, Vatican issued the order to chase guests.


    Smell speech, often famous face tension, just want to speak, but was often Chixiao pull, and make a look.


    He raised his head slightly and said in a respectful voice, "the three of us will leave now and will not disturb you any more."


    After saying this, Chang Chixiao stood up, three people bowed respectfully to the Vatican, and then retreated until they left the attic.


    As soon as they left the attic, a gray light swept over the whole void. When they opened their eyes, they were far away from the mountains and stood on a broad flat ground.


    "Father, that''s all about trial?"


    Chang Mingyang immediately opened his mouth, his face full of indignation, and said in a loud voice, "our two families have spent tens of millions of spiritual stones and bought up countless relationships. In the end, all 43 people sent out have died. Is it not necessary to investigate this matter any more?"


    With that, Chang Mingyang''s expression became more and more angry, and he almost roared, which made Chang Chixiao''s face extremely gloomy and his voice low: "the pavilion master has said clearly that the trial is over. Even if we are angry, what can we do?"A rhetorical question, let Chang Mingyang immediately not speak, shut his mouth, let his face blush.


    Qin Qiumo sighed and said, "if the trial is successful, the strength of our two Qin and Chang families will advance by leaps and bounds, but at the same time, it will also affect the balance of the three branches. Now, we have achieved nothing, but we are in the hands of the cabinet leader."


    "Just now, even if you put forward this matter, there will be no result, only nothing will be settled."


    "The leader of the cabinet is a hero with a disposition. Everything will be under his control." Chang Chixiao''s tone was cold and he said in a low voice, "that Luoyun refused the cabinet master twice, which filled his heart with coldness. Therefore, he deprived Luo Yun of his rights and gave him a useless false name."


    "Even when he said these things, they were all calculation. He wanted to make use of our relationship with Luoyun and let us fight against Luoyun, so as not to make Luoyun feel better."


    Chang Mingyang was stunned and asked, "why is this?"


    Chang Chixiao immediately explained: "Luoyun, his talent is so amazing, and his future achievements must be extraordinary. Such talents must be included in his command. However, Luoyun''s heart is particularly stubborn and refuses to join the cabinet leader''s door. Therefore, the cabinet leader has to use our hands to constantly suppress Luoyun, making Luoyun''s situation embarrassing or even embarrassing."


    "At that time, Luoyun will naturally beg the cabinet master''s forgiveness and worship under the cabinet master''s door."


    Hearing this, Qin Qiumo''s voice was full of self mockery, saying: "both Luo Yun and us are just tools in the eyes of the pavilion master, which can let him better control wanjian Pavilion and consolidate his rights!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    Three people are speechless, silent, let the whole space become silent.


    Chang Mingyang''s face was constantly changing. At last, he seemed to have a long sigh of compromise and said, "in this way, we can only let go of the grudges between us and Luoyun."


    "No!"


    Before the voice fell to the ground, Chang Chixiao immediately answered: "we can''t let go of this Luoyun. We need him to die!"


    "Father, what do you mean by that?" Chang Mingyang was shocked by this.


    Although fanwujie deprived Chu Xingyun of his real power and let Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo suppress him, they did not intend to harm him, but made Chu Xingyun willingly submit to him.


    Otherwise, with the strength of Vatican without robbery, he could easily kill Chu Xingyun by moving his fingers.


    Fan WuJie said so clearly that Chang Chixiao said that he still wanted Chu Xingyun to die. This is basically against the Vatican!


    "The Lord of the pavilion let Luo Yun''s ministers submit to him by our hand. Once Luo Yun worships the cabinet master, his real power as an honorary sword master will be returned. There is no doubt about this."


    Chang Chixiao''s eyes are deep, word for word clear said: "but at that time, Luoyun has both strength and real power, with his gratitude and resentment with us, how can we be better?"


    Speaking of this, Chang Mingyang suddenly shivered, and his face became more and more frightened and panicked.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "the pavilion leader asked us to suppress Luo Yun, but in the end, we wanted to kill him. If he knew that, we Qin Chang families would not have a good end and would certainly die."


    "The road of the strong must be full of bumps and thorns. There is no shortage of talents in wanjian Pavilion. However, in the end, there are few talents to become a strong one. Luo Yun does have talent, but no one can say whether he can become a strong one."


    "As long as we do it carefully and rigorously, we can deceive everyone, even the cabinet leader."


    Chang Chixiao stares at the two people in front of him. When his last voice falls, the three people''s eyes are changed, emitting a bleak light, and at the same time, they are covered with a ray of firm color.


    Chu Xingyun did not know what happened here.


    At this time, he has entered the state of cultivation.


    The spirit power is filled with the whole courtyard like tide. The sword of Wuling is suspended in the night sky. The sword becomes extremely pure and has no disorderly atmosphere.


    Hum!


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s body bloomed a dazzling white light, shining into the sky. At the moment of contact with the sword of Wuling, the two immediately merged into one.


    The breath of Wuling sword suddenly changed, like a touch of extreme light, tearing the night sky. It is light and sharp. It seems to be able to penetrate all things in the world, so sharp.


    "Take it Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and drank out a word. The sword of Wuling fell down immediately. The dazzling white light gradually became introverted and concealed the spirit marrow.


    "The meaning of aurora sword represents the extreme of light. It is light, agile and fierce. The black hole Epee, on the contrary, represents endless weight. It pays more attention to breaking all kinds of methods with one force."


    Chu Xingyun frowned slightly and said to himself, "tomorrow, I will enter the sword tower. The sword I want to choose must be the opposite of the black hole epee. Only in this way can we give full play to the power of the lightsaber."


    Between the mind and the mind, the spirit sword once again swept into the void, and the sound of the sword chanted endlessly, like a movement, echoed clearly and incomparably in the silent peak


    The next day, the scorching sun rises, a touch of warm and moist morning light falls down, making wanjian Pavilion full of vitality.


    Lei Yuanguang came early. They walked side by side in the wanjian Pavilion.


    Last night, Chu Xingyun knew the situation of wanjian pavilion from the four sword masters, but he was still not familiar with the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    Wanjian Pavilion, based on wanjian mountain, is surrounded by numerous peaks and covers an extremely wide area. Each peak has its own significance. It is a place of meditation or a place of exchange. You can''t remember it without a few days.


    At this time, three ordinary disciples came to face.


    "I''ve seen the master of Yuan Guangjian!"


    When they saw Lei Yuanguang, they immediately bowed down and saluted. Then they stopped on Chu Xingyun for a moment. Then they said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen Luoyun sword master!"


    "Well." Lei Yuanguang did not stop, just nodded at will, and then continued to take Chu Xingyun toward the front.


    "that person is Luo Yun, indeed as if simultaneous interpreting is so handsome!"


    "This man''s cultivation is not high. He only has seven levels of Earth Spirit. However, because of the nine level sword spirit, he can become an honorary sword master when he first enters wanjian Pavilion, which is really enviable."


    "Although he has the same intention of the Ninth level sword, Luo Yun''s feeling is far less than that of a hundred Li madness. It is said that he has twice rejected the good intentions of the cabinet master, and his temperament is very stubborn."


    After the two left, the three disciples began to talk in a low voice. Although the voice was small, it was caught by Lei Yuanguang keenly. His face was somewhat embarrassed and said: "for thousands of years, only you and Bai Li Kuang Sheng can become the honorary sword master. When you first enter wanjian Pavilion, it will inevitably cause some discussions. After a while, the situation will be much better.""Good." Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile and turned his head. He asked curiously, "how is the cultivation of that hundred Li crazy student? Is he also in the wanjian pavilion?"


    "Bai Li''s crazy life is very lonely and rarely contacts with people. The last time I saw him, it was two months ago. At that time, his cultivation was six heavenly spirits. Now I don''t know whether he is progressive or not. However, at this moment, he is not in the wanjian Pavilion. I heard that he has gone abroad for training." Lei Yuanguang recalled and said at the same time.


    "At the age of 19, he has six heavenly spirits and nine levels of sword. No wonder everyone knows his name." Chu Xingyun has a little insight. He is a genius indeed.


    "The talent you have is not inferior to him. As long as you practice hard, you will not lose him in the future." Perhaps he was afraid that Chu Xingyun''s confidence would be damaged. Lei Yuanguang immediately comforted him.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, and there was a warm current in his heart.


    After a while, they came to the sword tower.


    In front of him stood a towering pagoda, rising from the ground, with a total of eight stories high, straight across the sky.


    Around the pagoda, an invisible array of Swords is in operation, and the spirit of the sword is so sharp that the whole tower exudes a fierce spirit. It is like an ancient dust Sealed sword, which makes people feel small and respectful.


    At this time, at the entrance of the sword tower, standing several ordinary disciples, they saw the arrival of Lei Yuanguang and Chu Xingyun, and immediately bowed down and did not dare to block their way.


    Lei Yuanguang didn''t pay attention to it. He swaggered in with Chu Xingyun, but he didn''t step into the sword tower. Instead, he stopped at the entrance and said, "there are thousands of swords in the pagoda. You need to concentrate on the sword to choose the one you like. I won''t go in with you."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and looked at the entrance to the front, and stopped for a moment.


    Then, he stepped out and walked towards the entrance of the pagoda.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    Chu Xingyun just stepped into the sword tower, and his face was a little surprised.


    From the outside, the pagoda is divided into eight layers, one can see from the inside that there is no hierarchy in the whole tower, and there is nothing inside except the sword.


    Thousands of swords, like the stars in the night sky, hang on the walls. Each one of them makes a subtle sound of sword chirping. The swords sound low, but it doesn''t look disorderly. Instead, it has a different rhyme.


    Chu Xingyun takes back his startled face and walks to the center of the sword tower.


    His eyes swept at random and looked at a long sword in front of him.


    In front of the long sword, there is a stone tablet. It says: cold cold sword is a low-level magic weapon. The sword gives birth to cold light. It can freeze the spiritual power of heaven and earth into ice chips, which is suitable for the sword meaning of ice.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned and turned to look at a purple soft sword on the side. The stone tablet said: the purple blood soft sword ranks at the level of high-level magic weapons. The master of the sword is sharp, soft and flexible, which is suitable for fast sword.


    At last, Chu Xingyun also saw a sword of the king''s weapon, which was also hanging in the sword tower, and faintly exuded a sharp sword.


    "In the tower of swords, there are thousands of swords, but each sword has its own level and characteristics. Even the king''s is no exception. Isn''t this going to disturb the judgment of those who choose swords?"


    The thought flashed in Chu Xingyun''s mind. He stretched out his hand and grabbed at the sword.


    Buzz!


    Before the palm of his hand touched the sword, the sword trembled wildly. The sword gave birth to fire and turned into a raging flame storm. It rushed straight to Chu Xingyun. The hot light reflected his whole body red.


    "Scatter!"


    A low tone came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He clapped his palm forward to disperse the flame storm and held the sword tightly in his hand.


    Just now, there is no fire mark on the sword.


    "I see!" Chu Xingyun faintly smiles and sends out the sound of enlightenment.


    According to the rules of the gate, anyone who has contributed to wanjian Pavilion can step into the sword tower and choose the sword they like.


    In this process, people are choosing swords. At the same time, swords are also selecting people.


    If the person who chooses the sword fails to get the approval of the sword, he will not be able to subdue the sword weapon, let alone take it away from here.


    That''s why every sword in the tower has a detailed description. Even the precious King''s utensils are placed here without any cover up.


    "Choose the sword and choose the sword. The existence of the sword tower is very meaningful." Chu Xingyun rarely praised a word, opened his hand and returned the sword of the king''s weapon to the original place.


    The sword of King''s weapon is epee. It''s extremely hot and fierce. Although it''s strong, it''s not suitable for him.


    Chu Xingyun took back his mind, lifted his body into the air, and began to pick it up carefully.


    As soon as we selected, it took two hours.


    During these two hours, Chu Xingyun saw many swords. Among these swords, there were even a few Royal ones. But in the end, he was not satisfied with them and felt worse.


    "The meaning of aurora sword originates from the legendary ancient sword. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a match for it." Chu Xingyun sighed a little and looked up at the sky, but found that there was a light falling down.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun''s figure immediately disappeared, came to the place where the light was smeared. His eyes swept, and his brows immediately wrinkled.


    That light is a sword.


    Strictly speaking, it is a sword with broken tip.


    The tip of the sword has been cut off, leaving only a deep section. However, even so, the whole body of the sword is still four feet long. The body of the sword is bright and cold, giving a sense of perfection.


    Although the sword is a broken sword, it has no incomplete feeling!


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward a few steps, and the spirit power spread forward. At the moment he touched the broken sword, the spirit power was cut into pieces. The cold light was really sharp, which made his hair stand upside down.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun even more was that he could not see through the material of the broken sword, which was too hard to describe in words.


    "The sword is dark and cold, sharp and incomparable. I have never seen its material. But it is such a sword that the tip of the sword is cut off." Chu Xingyun was more and more frightened. He moved his eyes and glanced sideways.


    Beside the broken sword, there is also a stone tablet with a few words written on it: nameless sword, no grade and no grade.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes coagulated. This broken sword is not only nameless, but also unknown. It is extremely strange.


    As soon as the palm of the hand extended forward, the broken sword immediately uttered an ethereal sword chant. The body of the sword turned into a streamer and fell into Chu Xingyun''s hand in an instant. The body of the sword trembled slightly and seemed to be singing in a low voice.


    It was at the moment of holding the broken sword that he suddenly felt that there were countless pieces of sword spirit in the body of the broken sword, scattered and weak everywhere."A sword has a spirit. This sword is not simple!" Chu Xingyun said secretly in his heart, and he raised the broken sword.


    In an instant, a dazzling brilliance bloomed from the body, integrated into the broken sword, and suddenly stabbed forward.


    Hiss!


    The white light swept through the air and flashed in a flash in the sword tower. The thousands of sword tools began to sing low at the place where they passed by. The chanting of the sword was dull, like the sound of sobbing obedience, expressing the respect and even fear of the sword.


    Chu Xingyun turned his hand again and took back the broken sword.


    At the moment, the body of the broken sword is still as bright as snow. The aurora sword moves up and down, as if the whole sword has been integrated into the brilliance. The sword is the light, and the light is the sword, regardless of you and me.


    "It''s up to you." Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, put away the broken sword, and then walked toward the exit.


    Outside the sword tower, Lei Yuanguang is waiting.


    Behind him, a sound of foot steps came slowly. He turned his head and saw Chu Xingyun smiling. He said, "you look like this. It must be quite rewarding."


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun stopped and responded with a smile.


    Lei Yuanguang''s face was even more smiling, and reminded him: "if you first get a sword, you need to take a period of time to fully control it. Let''s go back now. Don''t waste time."


    With that, he turned around, but before he stepped half a step, the whole body froze, and the smile on his face slowly faded, and a strong color of disgust floated on his face.


    In front of the two, a man in yellow walked quickly. His face was very thin, his facial features were like a rat, and his eyes were moving around, emitting a sly light, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    Seeing the man in yellow coming, Chu Xingyun quickly identified his identity.


    This man, named Qi Yangchen, is one of the eighteen sword masters.


    He was subordinate to the internal affairs, and his cultivation was not high. He had just entered the Yin and Yang realm. However, he handled affairs tactfully, and his means were insidious and cunning. He was Chang Chixiao''s right-hand man.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?" Qi Yangshen''s voice is very sharp, it sounds particularly harsh, his face with a smile, but his eyes are full of disdain, very arrogant.


    "Let''s go." Lei Yuanguang ignored Qi Yangchen, so he took Chu Xingyun away from here. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to have something wrong with Qi Yangchen.


    But that''s normal.


    Among the three branches of wanjian Pavilion, the law enforcement is the strongest, while the internal affairs are the second, and the transmission of meritorious service is the weakest.


    The internal affairs are the same, and the management of the matters of wanjian Pavilion is often in dispute with the one of transmitting meritorious service. As time goes on, the relationship between the two veins has become particularly bad, and they can''t see each other well.


    Lei Yuanguang''s spleen is so hot that he naturally does not want to pay too much attention to Qi Yangshen.


    "Are you Luo Yun?"


    They were about to pass through Qi Yangchen. Qi Yangchen suddenly opened his mouth, stretched out his hand, stopped Chu Xingyun, and said in a cold voice, "as a new comer to wanjian Pavilion, why don''t you show me courtesy?"


    On hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun''s expression sank slightly. Lei Yuanguang stepped forward and said in a voice: "although Luo Yun has just entered wanjian Pavilion, he has accumulated nine levels of sword meaning. He is the honorary sword master of wanjian Pavilion. You and he have the same status. Why should he salute you?"


    "Qi Yangshen, don''t think that if you have the support of Chang Chixiao, you can be lawless. Luoyun''s position of honorary sword master is what the gate rules say. If you dare to threaten, you will violate the rules!"


    At this point, Lei Yuanguang has thousands of lightning flashes on his body, which belongs to the triple heaven of yin and Yang. It makes the whole void emit a low thunderstorm sound.


    However, Qi Yangshen was not afraid and said plainly: "according to the rules of the gate, Luo Yun is indeed the honorary sword master, but the sword master ceremony is two days later. Before that, he is just in vain. Why not let him salute?"


    The sword master has a very high status, second only to the wanjian Pavilion master.


    Every sword master must go through the ceremony of the sword master before he can have many real rights. Otherwise, there is only name but no real power.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword master ceremony is two days later. On that day, he will officially become an honorary sword master. At the same time, he will also get real power and control many powers.


    Lei Yuanguang''s face became more and more angry. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Chu Xingyun''s indifferent voice and said, "even if it is in vain, the sword master is the sword master, and his position is not below you."


    "What''s more, according to the rules of the gate, I''m an honorary sword master once I enter the wanjian Pavilion. If you force me to bow down, you''ll ignore the rules."


    Every time Chu Xingyun said a word, he took a step forward. At last, he looked at Qi Yangchen with cold eyes and said with a smile: "the fate of those who ignore the rules of the gate should be very clear to the master of Yangshen sword..."


    As the voice fell, Qi Yangshen''s face suddenly took a puff, completely without the complacency just now.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun with anger in his eyes. At last, he gave a cold smile and hummed: "what a sharp toothed boy, I will let you go today, but you will not have a good life in the future."


    With that, he jerked his sleeves and didn''t look at Lei Yuanguang much. He turned around and left here.


    "It''s ridiculous to be arrogant when you come and feel embarrassed when you leave." Seeing Qi Yang leaving, Lei Yuanguang sneered at him, and then gave Chu Xingyun a thumbs up.


    Chu Xingyun did not boast, just a faint smile, but in his heart, but constantly recalled Qi Yangshen''s words, always felt a kind of ominous omen.


    After leaving the sword tower, Chu Xingyun did not go anywhere else, but returned directly to his residence.


    Samsara stone, inner space.


    Chu Xingyun took out the broken sword.


    Hum!


    The body of the sword trembles slightly, and a faint light slowly diffuses and opens, making the inner space dim and bright.


    The white tiger was originally perched on the edge of the blood pool. When he felt the sharp white light, his whole body sprang up and roared a few times, showing great fear.


    Chu Xingyun appeased the white tiger first, and then his eyes fell back on the broken sword.


    "When the tip of the sword is broken, the spirit of the sword is broken, but it can still emit strong and horizontal sword pressure. If it can be repaired, it will be strong and horizontal several times. Unfortunately, I can''t even see through its material."


    Chu Xingyun sighed a little, but soon, his look recovered as before. On his body, the aurora sword idea bloomed and opened, turning into a raging tide, and madly poured into the broken sword.


    The white light on the broken sword became more and more intense. At last, a glimmer of light came out and hung in front of Chu Xingyun, like the stars all over the sky.


    These glimmers are the fragments of the broken sword.


    "Coagulate!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s low drink, those sword spirit fragments begin to wriggle, contact each other, fuse with each other, and finally turn into a dazzling halo, illuminating the entire interior space."The sword spirit of this broken sword is very strong, and it can resonate with the meaning of aurora sword!" Chu Xingyun looked at the scene, slightly surprised.


    Just now, he wanted to reshape the spirit of the broken sword, and then use the meaning of the aurora sword to erase the fracture of the broken sword and turn it into a sword tip, so that the broken sword can be reborn.


    The whole process, simple to say, is extremely exhausting.


    If Chu Xingyun of the previous life, this is particularly simple. One look is enough to repair it. But now he must be fully absorbed and not careless.


    However, what shocked him was that the broken sword had just come into contact with Aurora''s sword. The broken sword spirit was slowly repairing, and the deep fracture was gradually erased and turned into a sharp sword tip.


    Such a scene, as if broken sword and aurora sword meaning, this is one!


    "I remember a middle-aged man in white once said that a thousand years ago, it had a fight with the black hole, and both of them were damaged. Up to now, they are all resting in the sword tomb and have not fully recovered their vitality."


    "This sword is a broken sword, which is suspended in the sword tower. Moreover, it has a strong resonance with the meaning of aurora sword. Is it closely related to the legendary ancient sword?"


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun thought of a lot.


    He raised his head and was about to observe the broken sword carefully. A sharp white light suddenly bloomed and turned into a halo, covering his whole body.


    In this moment, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there is a shadow of a lightsaber. The sword light is dazzling, with the ultimate meaning, and it rises to the sky, as if to pierce the nine sky sky sky, nothing can stop it.


    The shadow of the lightsaber is just the spirit of the broken sword, and this extreme meaning is not unfamiliar to Chu Xingyun. It is the meaning of aurora sword.


    His conjecture was right.


    Broken sword and legendary ancient sword have a lot to do with each other.


    Even from a certain point of view, this broken sword is a legendary ancient sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    Legendary ancient sword, born from heaven and earth, is a godless soldier.


    The middle-aged man in white is the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword. He is recuperating in the sword tomb.


    The shadow of the lightsaber is also the spirit of the sword, but strictly speaking, it is incomplete and incomplete.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s thought, the legendary ancient sword was far less than black hole in the war thousands of years ago. Not only was he seriously injured, but also the tip of the sword was mercilessly cut off.


    The sword spirit lives in the body of the sword.


    If the tip of the legendary ancient sword is broken, the spirit of the sword is bound to be severely damaged. In order to avoid the pursuit of black hole Epee, it has to abandon the sword body and run away.


    That''s why when this broken sword touches the meaning of aurora sword, there will be such a strong resonance. The spirit of the broken sword will recover in an instant. The two are originally one!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently and his eyes were glowing.


    At the bottom of the sword washing pool, the middle-aged man in white has already recognized Chu Xingyun. He not only planted the sword, but also passed on the meaning of aurora sword, so that Chu Xingyun could cultivate quietly and improve his cultivation.


    Although this broken sword is a remnant of the legendary ancient sword, its existence is still strong and can perfectly match the meaning of aurora sword!


    "After thousands of years, the spirit of the legendary ancient sword has gradually recovered, and can gather the sword species to find a new sword holder. Why does it not recall the broken sword and condense the sword body again?" Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly floating such doubts.


    The sword spirit of the emperor''s soldiers is very important, almost the same as the living creatures.


    With its power, it is not impossible to recall the broken sword and reunite the sword body.


    However, it turned out that this was not the case. The sword spirit was still resting in the sword tomb, while the broken sword was suspended in the sword tower, maintaining the broken body. The sword spirit was broken and could not be rebuilt.


    Chu Xingyun frowned slightly and fell into thinking. When he raised his head, he found that the shadow of the lightsaber had already swept in front of him. The white light spread like water waves and was deeply reflected in his eyes.


    Hum!


    His body suddenly trembled. Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and found that he had left the inner space. At the entrance, there was an endless mountain range. The sky and the earth were dim, the space was rigid, and the atmosphere was so frozen that people could not move.


    "It''s not true, it''s memory." Chu Xingyun soon came back to his senses. The scene in front of him was the memory of the shadow of lightsaber. It brought Chu Xingyun''s consciousness into the light and shadow.


    Just as Chu Xingyun looked around, he heard a booming sound. In the distant sky, there were two streamers coming from the sky, one black and the other white. They were as fierce as a meteorite, tearing apart every inch of heaven and earth.


    "Black hole Epee!" Chu Xingyun sends out a exclamation voice, that wipe black streamer, actually is black hole epee.


    His eyes moved away immediately, but he saw that the white streamer was also a sword tool. The sword was long and its light was as white as snow, and it was emitting dazzling light. It tore everything apart, even the towering mountains were easily cut off.


    "This memory light and shadow should be the war thousands of years ago, and this long sword should be a legendary ancient sword." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were introverted and made a judgment in an instant.


    At the moment, the legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee are fighting fiercely. One is light and sharp, and the other is heavy without front. The collision of black and white light makes the world tremble violently. The life is annihilated, and the void is broken. The terror of momentum has far surpassed that of Emperor Wu.


    "This is the power of the emperor''s army!" Chu Xingyun was fascinated and couldn''t help but utter a sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    At this point, the situation suddenly changed.


    On top of the black hole Epee, a touch of black light blooms, and the light creeps wildly. Finally, it turns into a dark halo and hangs high in the void.


    When this black halo appears, the whole world becomes dark, and the black hole Epee trembles. Suddenly, it releases an unspeakable force of terror, swallowing everything and absorbing everything. Even the legendary ancient sword begins to shiver.


    Whew!


    However, the huge body of the black hole Epee is still in the sky of the legendary ancient sword. The sword is like a mountain, carrying the endless black light, and smashing down towards the legendary ancient sword.


    At the moment, the legendary sword is shrouded by the attraction of terror and can''t move at all.


    The next moment -


    the ancient sword trembled wildly, and the tip of the sword was cut off by the black hole Epee, and the extreme light enveloping the sword disappeared into nothingness, and there was no trace of it.


    After the legendary ancient sword broke, the spirit of the ancient sword gave up the broken sword directly and fled. The black hole Epee was also injured and did not immediately pursue. Black light took back the sword and disappeared in this world.


    "Legendary ancient sword, as expected, is far inferior to black hole epee." Chu Xingyun put this scene into the eyes, his eyes slightly coagulated, but found that the memory light and shadow did not disappear, still continue.


    The broken sword fell from the sky and lay in the dust without a sound.


    The sword is broken.


    Jianling has also left.


    The existence of the broken sword is like a defeated corpse. It will sleep forever here.Winter goes, spring comes.


    Summer leaves, autumn returns.


    The heartless years of tree rings, out of the traces of history, everything here, has also undergone great changes, the mountains flattened, the rise of the country, countless warriors living here, write a section of legend.


    Before long, the country was annihilated, and the land where the warriors lived turned into ruins, and the prosperity of the past was turned into desolation again and again.


    But the broken sword still lies here, suffering from loneliness.


    "This world is merciless, the winner is respected, and the loser is dead. Although it is the body of an ancient sword, it will naturally become extremely decadent and nobody will pay attention to it because it is defeated by the black hole epee."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the scene in front of him, and suddenly a glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his heart.


    He finally understood why the spirit of the ancient sword did not call back the broken sword.


    A defeated sword is a defeated sword.


    It''s no longer necessary to recall the spirit of the broken sword.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    It seems that he was aware of Chu Xingyun''s thoughts, and the broken sword in his field of vision sent out a low voice.


    The voice, like tears and complaints, echoed in the whole void, even the silent night, because of this voice trembled, the moonlight was not bright, and fell into endless sorrow.


    Although it is a broken sword, there is still a broken spirit in it.


    At the moment, it is crying, but also in sadness, with the voice of Wu ran, releasing the sadness in the heart.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the broken sword. The sound of sadness was introduced into his ears and resonated with him.


    In his last life, he was killed by Xiao Xingtian, and he was killed by Xiao Xingtian.


    Now, although he has been reincarnated, he still feels the grief at the moment of his death, but this feeling is buried in the deepest part of his heart and never touched.


    Now, the sad sound of broken sword reminds Chu Xingyun of the scene of that day.


    The years are still passing, and the world is still changing.


    The appearance of wanjian pavilion has given vitality to this place. Palaces have sprung up and attics have been piled up everywhere. The number of martial artists is also increasing, which seems to form a holy land.


    One day, a Jian Xiu discovered the existence of the broken sword. This sword Xiu happened to come from wanjian Pavilion.


    The broken sword was brought back to wanjian Pavilion and spread in the hands of a famous swordsman. However, it was only a broken sword, which was rarely used. In the end, it was hung in the sword tower and gradually forgotten.


    In this process, the sword spirit still did not appear.


    Broken sword, really abandoned.


    Just as Chu Xingyun shook his head and sighed, the whine of the sword, which reverberated in the void, disappeared, and a dazzling white light bloomed, like the star, completely annihilated the lonely breath.


    The white light came from the broken sword. It was suspended in the sword tower. The sound of the sword was no longer mournful, but showed a trace of unwillingness. The spirit of the sword in the sword slowly wriggled up, as if to reunite.


    The more powerful the white light, the body of the broken sword also became more and more bright. To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, its breath changed, and it was still sharp, but it was more profound, more solid and pure.


    Hum!


    The white light reflected in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. After he recovered his sight, he had already returned to the inner space.


    The broken sword is still suspended in front of the body, but the deep fracture has completely disappeared. Instead, the sharp sword tip is breathing the dazzling white light and making a hissing sound.


    The broken sword has been restored!


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes wide, and before he could move, the broken sword swept into his hand. The white light was like waves, absorbing the meaning of aurora sword like hunger and thirst, making its breath more fierce and sharp.


    But at the same time, it also contains a trace of indomitable, such as the true Phoenix after rebirth in the fire, re blooming divine light.


    "The lament of a thousand years has not made you despair, on the contrary, it has made you more pure. Now you, reborn, are no longer legendary swords, let alone defeated swords." Chu Xingyun gently uttered a sound, the broken sword trembled slightly, and made a low sound, as if agreed with this statement.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a radian, holding the hilt in his hand, he said in a loud voice, "since it''s a new life, it''s natural to abandon the past completely."


    "After thousands of years of suffering, you didn''t give up. After thousands of years of hard work, you finally came back from the fire and burst into the light of hope. Then I will call you canguang. How about that?"


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Can, meaning broken, represents its past, but also represents its Millennium lament.


    Light is hope, a symbol of rebirth.


    The remnant has passed, and the light comes again.


    Hence the name: residual light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    Hearing the word "canguang", the body of the sword trembled more strongly, and the sword chanted loudly, showing a trace of joy.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the current residual light is not the broken sword of that day. It has been reborn and erased all traces of the past.


    Residual light, is its name, but also the beginning of new life!


    Chu Xingyun stroked the sword body of canguang, and his mind moved. He left the inner space in an instant and walked towards the martial arts arena.


    The martial arts arena, located on the mountainside of the peak, is a vast open space.


    Above the open space, stands a black wooden pile. In the sunlight, the wooden pile reflects a metallic luster. Each one is filled with a heavy breath, which seems unable to be destroyed.


    These wooden posts are dark dark wood, extremely hard, not to mention their weight, but also very terrible, each of which weighs up to 100000 Jin, which can withstand the crazy bombardment of the powerful.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the center of the martial arts arena, staring coldly at the dark wooden post in front of him. With his right hand, he held the hilt of the residual light lightly. He did not move, and the sword did not sound. It seemed that he fell into absolute silence.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a breeze swept by.


    Chu Xingyun''s body moved.


    I saw him take a step lightly, swing his right arm and stab the residual light to the front.


    Whew!


    A touch of dazzling brilliance blooms, fleeting in the void.


    This brilliance, too fast, only in a flash, swept through the void, fast as if never appeared.


    Chu Xingyun will slowly recover the residual light, the corner of the mouth, floating up a smile.


    A low roar sounded. At the moment when Chu Xingyun collected his sword, the black Xuan wooden pile in front of him was broken and cut off by the waist. The broken wood fell to the ground. The terrible weight made the whole arena tremble.


    Then look at the fracture, neat and smooth, there is no roughness.


    "It is worthy of being a sword of light born from heaven and earth. After being reborn, it can breathe out the ultimate sword light. This sword light is quite different from the legendary ancient sword. The light master is sharp and extremely fierce. It is absolutely killing and killing everything with one light!"


    Chu Xingyun issued a satisfied voice.


    In his memory, he had seen the fighting style of the legendary ancient sword with his own eyes.


    The legendary ancient sword represents the ultimate light. With one sword, there are thousands of sword shadows. Even Chu Xingyun can''t see clearly. The only feeling is that the sword shadow condenses into the tide of light, which can completely annihilate everything.


    The ultimate sword light just now does not belong to the legendary ancient sword. It is a magical power derived from the rebirth of residual light.


    This sword light also represents the extreme, but there is only one light and shadow of its sword.


    A light, a shadow, cut everything!


    "Although the tip of the sword has been broken and gone through a thousand years of silence, the power contained in the residual light is still so terrible. With only 70% of my strength, I can easily cut the black Xuan wooden post."


    Chu Xingyun recalled the feeling just now, and his eyes gradually became fierce. He said to himself, "if I do my best, even if it''s the Yang Gang Qi of a strong heavenly spirit, I can easily cut it off, causing terrible lethality."


    "In terms of grade, the power of residual light is no less than that of the nine pattern King ware, and even has touched the level of imperial ware!"


    Chu Xingyun has a profound understanding of the treasures of utensils.


    It''s a kind of artifact. It can use the power of heaven and earth.


    The emperor''s utensils are full of imperial spirit and can suppress the power of heaven and earth.


    Although there is no grade and rank of residual light, its ultimate sword light can suppress the power of heaven and earth, and even tear it apart. This undoubtedly shows that residual light is the peak of King''s ware.


    "Luoyun!"


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, a voice like thunder came from afar.


    This sound, Chu Xingyun is very familiar with, impressively comes from Lei Yuanguang.


    Chu Xingyun put away the residual light and walked outside the martial arts arena. Just a few steps away, two figures fell down in front of him, one was Lei Yuanguang, the other was Yun Changqing.


    These two people''s faces, are with the color of urgency, let Chu Xingyun Leng next, ask: "you look for me to have something to do?"


    "Did you forget about the sword Lord ceremony?"


    Lei Yuanguang''s words, let Chu Xingyun look a Lin, patted the head, he really forgot this matter.


    Yun Changqing shook his head, helplessly looked at Chu Xingyun, and said, "there is still a moment. The ceremony will officially begin. This ceremony is extremely important. Even the pavilion leader can''t be absent. Please follow us quickly."


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun did not hesitate, immediately nodded to agree.


    Then, three people plunder the void, quickly left here.


    The venue of the ceremony is wanjian hall, which existed thousands of years ago and stands on the top of wanjian mountain. It is of great significance. All important matters of wanjian Pavilion will be announced here.


    The three of them plundered all the way, and before long, they saw the wanjian hall.


    At this time, outside the wanjian hall, there were countless people gathered. Their heads were surging and their momentum was booming. The number of people was afraid to be no less than 100000. It looked extremely spectacular.As for wanjian hall, there are only a few people, only a thousand people. All of them are outstanding talents of wanjian Pavilion. Everyone exudes aura of spiritual power and is proud of things.


    At the head of the hall, Brahma was sitting with his eyes closed, waiting for the time to come.


    On both sides of him, there are 16 sword masters sitting on their sides. All of them have arrived today. They are dressed in blood red robes, and everyone is slowly filled with a sense of killing.


    The leader of the law enforcement line is a middle-aged man, whose face is very similar to that of Brahma. However, there is a ferocious scar on his left cheek, like a cold centipede, which makes his face more and more intense.


    This man is the younger brother of Vatican Wuchen and Vatican without robbery.


    He also closed his eyes and sat quietly. His breath did not fluctuate. It seemed that today''s sword Lord ceremony had nothing to do with him, and his manner was very indifferent.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Vatican''s eyes suddenly opened, and the words of the two words came out of his mouth.


    As soon as the voice dropped, more than 100000 people inside and outside the wanjian hall were all shocked. They looked at the void, but there were three figures emerging, which were continuing to steal towards the direction of wanjian hall.


    "Unexpectedly, he caught up with him at the last moment." Chang Mingyang looks at the three people of Chu Xingyun who are quickly plundered, and a trace of regret flashes on his face.


    The ceremony of sword master is of great importance. No one can delay it.


    If Chu Xingyun fails to catch up with him at the last moment, it is a violation of the door rules and requires severe punishment.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s tardiness, Chang Mingyang thought that something had happened to him, and he was secretly pleased. But in the end, Chu Xingyun came. At the last moment, he could have arrived.


    "Even if he comes here, his fate will not be better." Compared with Chang''s regret, Chang Chixiao is calm.


    He raised his head and lowered his eyes into the void. In his eyes, there was a cold light passing by, just like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered, and staring at Chu Xingyun coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    PATA!


    Chu Xingyun fell outside the hall of wanjian, stepped out, and walked forward quickly.


    "Is he Luo Yun? How young you are


    "The ceremony of the sword master is about to begin. All the sword masters and cabinet masters have been waiting for a long time, but he came at the last moment. His accomplishments are not high, and his frame is quite big."


    "I heard that he went to the sword tower a few days ago, and I don''t know what he got. On weekdays, if he wants to enter the sword tower, he has to make great contributions to wanjian Pavilion, and he needs to go through a lot of examinations. However, he can enter the sword tower directly. It''s really enviable."


    It has been three days since Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion.


    However, it is the first time for most people to see Chu Xingyun. For a time, the voice of envy, jealousy, surprise and incessant sound made the whole space become complicated.


    Among these people, there are many female disciples.


    When they saw Chu Xingyun, their eyes flashed with amazement. The cheeks of many female disciples had even been stained with crimson, and their hearts were beating fast.


    After the baptism of the nine star water lily, Chu Xingyun''s appearance became very elegant, tall and straight, and his pace was fresh. He also had an elegant and uninhibited temperament, which came out of his body by himself.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s talent is extremely strong, with the meaning of aurora sword.


    You know, wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years, and there are only two people who have nine levels of sword meaning.


    On the one hand, it is a hundred Li crazy life.


    The other is Chu Xingyun.


    Bai Li kuangsheng is a close door disciple of Brahma. He has been a disciple for several years. However, he is extremely eccentric. If he can''t say anything, he will kill people in a big way, just like killing gods in blood. No one dares to get close to him.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are deep and gloomy, and there is a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He is like a wise man who has gone through the world of mortals and a gentle youth. It is hard to forget if you take a look at it.


    Therefore, for many female disciples, the appearance of Chu Xingyun shocked them, and their minds were already disordered.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. At the moment, he had come to the center of the wanjian hall, saluted with both hands, and said: "Luoyun is late, please punish me."


    "The time is just right. How can we punish him?" With a faint smile and a caress of his palm, he motioned Chu Xingyun to take his seat.


    Chu Xingyun retreated to the rear and glanced around him with some doubts.


    In addition to him, there are 19 sword masters in the wanjian Pavilion, but at this moment, only 18 people come. The crazy student of hundred Li didn''t attend.


    "Bai Li Kuang Sheng has gone out to experience. He will not attend the sword Lord ceremony." It seems to have seen Chu Xingyun''s doubts. Yun Changqing lowered his voice and explained to Chu Xingyun.


    He paused and added: "however, with his wild temperament, even if he is in wanjian Pavilion at the moment, he will not attend the sword master ceremony. He is used to it alone, and even the cabinet leader can not limit it."


    "That''s a hundred Li crazy life. He''s really a man of his name. His nature is really rebellious." Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile, his eyes retracted, and he sat quietly in one side, no longer dreaming.


    At this time, Brahma stood up and took a step forward.


    In an instant, all the voices of the discussion disappeared. All of them closed their mouths and looked into the distance. They all landed on the body of Brahma and waited quietly.


    "Gentlemen


    At last, Vatican WuJie opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it could clearly reach everyone''s ears. He said, "according to the rules of the gate, today, Luoyun will be the honorary sword master. Do you have any objection?"


    Language down, still quiet.


    The rules of wanjian pavilion have been passed down for thousands of years, and no one can violate them. What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s aurora sword idea has already surpassed the level of nine levels. As an honorary sword master, his name is right, and no one has any objection.


    "Since there is no objection, I hereby declare that Luo Yun has become the second honorary sword master of wanjian Pavilion!" At the end, he suddenly looked at Chu Xingyun, his fingers gently, and released a touch of golden light.


    Guanghua fell from the void, straight down to Chu Xingyun''s hand. It was a token, the whole body of which was gold. On the surface of the card, there were two characters of honor carved on it, which was emitting a fierce breath.


    This gold token is of ordinary material and is not worthy of praise. However, with it, Chu Xingyun will officially become the honorary sword master of wanjian Pavilion, ranking second only to Vatican without robbery. Any disciple who sees him should bow down and bow down and be respectful.


    Thank you very much Chu Xingyun opened his mouth to thank him. With a wave of his hand, he directly put the token on his waist.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the eighteen sword masters in the rear, and then said, "after Luoyun becomes the sword master, he should control part of the real power. Who has any vacancy in your three branches?"


    "I''d like to report to the chief of the cabinet. I''ve got a position in the same line of internal affairs."


    Almost at the same time, Chang Chixiao stood up and said in a loud voice: "in recent years, the strength of our pavilion has been increasing day by day, and the cultivation resources that can be allocated are more and more huge. However, seven of us have long had important positions, and it is difficult to leave to deal with this matter. Why don''t we let Lord Luoyun take the post?""Luoyun sword master has just entered wanjian Pavilion, but he doesn''t know about wanjian Pavilion. He is undoubtedly the best choice to take up this post!" Qin Qiumo opened his mouth and looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    Their voice dropped, and the seven sword masters who were in the same line of law enforcement all opened their eyes and cast surprised eyes.


    As long as the means are concealed, they can steal a lot of oil and water secretly. Therefore, the seven sword masters in the same line of internal affairs are either rich or expensive, and they have a very rich background.


    It is of great significance to allocate the cultivation resources of the sect. It can not only dispatch many disciples, but also swallow some cultivation resources unconsciously. It is an important position with power and benefit.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo actually hand over this position boldly, which makes them some unprepared.


    On the other side, the four sword masters who passed on their skills also opened their eyes wide. However, they did not feel surprised. Instead, they lowered their eyes and faintly felt something wrong.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he didn''t even change his look. His heart was cold.


    It''s really important to allocate the cultivation resources of the clan. However, Chu Xingyun knew very well that if he took up this position, he would belong to the same line of internal affairs.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are masters of the internal affairs. Both of them have enemies with him.


    As long as Chu Xingyun joined the internal affairs, the first thing they would do was to deprive Chu Xingyun of all real power and make him a puppet sword master.


    even more, every act and every move of the two people has been secretly deployed for a long time. Chu Yun Yun is just like a man who is in the middle of his surveillance. He can hardly hide himself from all his actions, let alone cultivate his own confidant.


    First, deprive the real power, and then let Chu Xingyun fall into the surveillance.


    What these two people did was to make Chu Xingyun stand alone and helpless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    "That''s not a bad proposal." Fan WuJie nodded and looked at Chang Chixiao''s eyes with satisfaction.


    A few days ago, he once told Chang Chixiao that Chu Xingyun''s position as the honorary sword master had only a false name and no real power. He also asked Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo to attack Chu Xingyun secretly.


    Now, Chang Chixiao has made a response, let Chu Xingyun enter the internal affairs, completely overhead!


    Chu Xingyun frowned and went forward to take a step. He said in a voice, "the pavilion master, the internal affairs are one pulse, which is not suitable for me."


    "I am not familiar with the internal affairs, which is responsible for controlling the internal and external affairs of wanjian Pavilion. The purpose of entering wanjian Pavilion is to improve my cultivation and strength. I''m afraid I can''t deal with these matters, let alone..."


    Chu Xingyun''s words, not finished, Chang Chixiao suddenly came to his side, with a friendly smile on his face, and said in a calm voice, "Lord Luoyun sword, you don''t have to worry about this."


    He took a deep breath, and his voice became louder and louder. He said, "the distribution of cultivation resources is not as busy as you think. Moreover, in order to make you adapt to the internal affairs as soon as possible, I will also send some disciples to assist you, which will never affect your cultivation."


    "What''s more, you''ve got the nine level sword spirit. In the future, it must be the pillar of wanjian Pavilion. With seven of us looking after it, you can avoid some detours."


    This speech, Chang Chixiao did not pause, every word, as if from the heart, everywhere for Chu Xingyun consideration, without the slightest affectation.


    In fact, before the sword Lord ceremony, Chang Chixiao guessed that Chu Xingyun would say no. on the surface, his two words were for Chu Xingyun, but secretly, Chu Xingyun could not refuse.


    In any case, he was always Chixiao. He had been standing in wanjian Pavilion for decades. He was very experienced and unpredictable. He was only a 17-year-old young man who did not know how to deal with this situation. In the end, he could only accept it passively.


    "This guy is as insidious as ever." Yun Changqing''s face is as gloomy as water. He doesn''t know the real purpose of Chang Chixiao.


    However, he could not refute it.


    Among the three branches, the one of transmitting meritorious service is the weakest and the influence is quite low. He can''t compete with the internal affairs at all. Moreover, he can vaguely see that Brahma is supporting Chang Chixiao.


    At this time, even if he said something to help Chu Xingyun, it would not help. He would even be defeated by Chang Chixiao.


    Lei Yuanguang and others looked at each other and shook their heads and sighed. They couldn''t help.


    Seeing that all of them fell into silence, Chang Chixiao''s face was elated. When he turned his head, he saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes sinking down and staring at him with an extremely cold eye. His words were cold and said, "have you finished?"


    "Well?"


    Chang Chixiao was stunned and didn''t know what this meant.


    Chu Xingyun was still calm in his eyes and said coldly, "since you have finished, close this stinky mouth to me. What qualifications do you have to cut in and get out of the way for me to have a conversation with the pavilion master?"


    Smell speech, Chang Chixiao face color suddenly a change, Leng there on the spot.


    Not only he, but also a large space, nearly 100000 people, all because of Chu Xingyun''s words, and rigid body, feel the whole world is rotating.


    Chu Xingyun, unexpectedly denounced Chang Chixiao, but also let Chang Chixiao get out of the way?


    "Luo Yun, how dare you


    Chang Ming was so exasperated that he stood up. His halberd finger angrily pointed at Chu Xingyun and roared: "my father arranged a position for you with good intentions. You not only don''t appreciate it, but also denounce him in public. In your eyes, is there a way to be superior or inferior?"


    "The way of superiority and inferiority? That''s very interesting of you Chu Xingyun scoffed back and stepped lightly. He went straight to the two angry people. His expression was no longer indifferent, but with a strong sense of irony.


    He took the lead to look at Chang Mingyang and said: "first, I am the honorary sword master now. In terms of status, I am equal with Chixiao sword master. Since I am on an equal footing with him, I can talk with him as I like. I don''t need to have too much etiquette. If I really want to investigate, it seems that in your eyes, there is no way of superiority or inferiority."


    As soon as his eyes turned, Chu Xingyun looked at Chang Chixiao, whose face was red, and his smile was even stronger: "second, the position is decided by me and the cabinet master. In the process of my communication with the cabinet master, no one can interrupt me, let alone interfere. Can''t the Chixiao sword master understand such a superficial principle?"


    "You..." When Chang Chixiao heard the last sentence, he only felt that there was a stream of blood rushing in his meridians, which made his whole body tremble with anger, and his face was ferocious as a ghost. He was eager to swallow Chu Xingyun.


    As for Chang Ming, the same is true.


    If it had not been for the scene today, he would have released his anger.


    "Although Chixiao sword master is a bit rash, his proposal is very good. You two don''t have to get angry." As soon as he finished his speech, he saw Chu Xingyun step again and went all the way to the center. He said in a condensed voice, "master of the pavilion, Luoyun has a desired position. Please complete it."


    "What position?" Brahma asked subconsciously."I want to join in the transmission of meritorious service." Chu Xingyun spoke directly, and continued: "what''s more, the area I want to be responsible for is not the inner door, but The outer door


    Hearing this, the atmosphere that had just relaxed became solidified again. All the people stopped talking. They held their breath and looked at Chu Xingyun with doubts.


    Wanjian Pavilion is one of the six major sects in the Northern Wilderness region. There are 100000 disciples in the pavilion.


    Among these 100000 disciples, zhenzhuan has only more than 3000, the smallest proportion. The number of ordinary disciples is the largest, up to 90000, and the rest are miscellaneous servants.


    These 90000 ordinary disciples are divided into internal and external schools.


    The standard of division is not personal strength, but the sword meaning.


    If the sword level is lower than level 3, it will be listed in the outer gate. On the contrary, if the sword level reaches level 3 or above, it will be listed in the inner gate.


    Among the 90000 ordinary disciples, 80% of them are from outside, and the number is very large. At the same time, because their sword sense level is too weak, the cultivation resources they can get are far less than those of the inner ones.


    As time goes by, the attitude of the top officials of wanjian Pavilion towards the outside world has become indifferent. Therefore, the transmission of meritorious service, including Yun Changqing, is mainly responsible for the internal gate, and little attention has been paid to the outer gate.


    "There are a large number of disciples from other schools. If you want to manage them properly, you need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources. This position is not suitable for you." Brahma''s eyes twinkled, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Yun Changqing nodded repeatedly and winked at Chu Xingyun. If he wanted to give up, he had to manage 70000 disciples when he first entered wanjian Pavilion. It was too difficult for him to do so.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I''d like to ask you to accept it!" Chu Xingyun slightly embraces the fist way, the head hangs down, that pair of dark eyes, but exudes the color of self-confidence expectation.


    This look, Chu Xingyun hidden very well, even standing beside him Chang Chixiao, also failed to notice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    Bang!


    A precious blue and white porcelain vase was smashed to the ground and cracked into pieces.


    "It''s a piece of rubbish. I dare to speak and laugh three or four times. I''m really angry!" The famous roar resounded throughout the hall.


    He picked up the porcelain bottles on the table and threw them out one by one to vent his anger.


    "It''s enough anger. It''s time to stop." Chang Chixiao walked into the hall. Although his face was cold, he had a faint radian. He said, "the current situation is not as bad as imagined. To some extent, it is extremely beneficial to us."


    "Good?"


    Chang Mingyang was still angry and said in a deep voice: "just now in the wanjian hall, the leader of the pavilion not only agreed to Luoyun''s request, but also entrusted all matters of the outer gate to Luoyun. How could such a situation be beneficial?"


    "The reason why we let Luo Yun join in the internal affairs is to deprive him of his rights. In his eyes, the cabinet leader praised him many times, but in the end, he let Luo Yun go!"


    Thinking of the scenes on the wanjian hall, Chang Mingyang felt more and more angry. His face was ferocious, and his chest was constantly up and down, making a very heavy breath.


    "Among the three branches, the transmission of meritorious service is the weakest. The existence of those four guys is dispensable. The leader of the cabinet has never paid attention to it. Luo Yun''s joining in the transmission is tantamount to destroying his future."


    Chang Chixiao sat down at will and sipped a cup of tea. His voice was very gentle: "what''s more, everyone knows the complicated situation outside the gate. Even those four guys can''t manage it. What can a 17-year-old youth do?"


    After saying this, Chang Mingyang''s expression suddenly felt reasonable.


    Chang Chixiao continued: "the reason why the outer gate is called the outer gate is that the 70000 disciples'' swordsmanship is very low and their future achievements are limited. Therefore, they are gathered together to establish the outer gate."


    "Although Luo Yun is an honorary sword master, after all, he has just entered wanjian Pavilion, and he has no one to use. Besides, he is very young, and he can''t understand the way of controlling people. Managing the outside world is just asking for jokes!"


    Hearing this, Chang Mingyang''s eyes flashed a fine light, and angrily said: "the father''s meaning is that the pavilion master let Luo Yun manage the whole outer gate, just to let him make jokes and severely hit his spirit?"


    "It''s nature!"


    Chang Chixiao was confident and confident, and said, "even if we step back ten thousand steps, if Luoyun can manage the outer gate well, what can we do? The waste rice buckets in the outer gate are just a group of mobs. Even if they are gathered together, they are vulnerable to attack."


    "What''s more, even if Luoyun has three heads and six arms, he doesn''t want to manage the outside door well!"


    The voice stopped abruptly. Chang Chixiao raised his head and looked at Qi Yangshen beside him. Qi Yangshen immediately bowed his back and said respectfully, "I''ve already finished the work outside the gate. Everything is under our control."


    Although the outer gate is chaotic, it includes 70000 disciples after all, and the internal affairs are not simple.


    has been in Jiange for thousands of years, and his network of relations has long been matting. Even outside doors, he has a lot of eyeliner, manipulating the operation of the outer door.


    That''s why Chang Chixiao didn''t object to Chu Xingyun''s proposal to take up a post in the outer gate. On the contrary, there was a glimmer of joy in his heart that he could use other people''s hands to crush Chu Xingyun.


    "Luoyun, Luoyun, originally I wanted to put you overhead and deprive you of all your real rights, but I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid that you chose a road of no return!"


    "Now, I suddenly change my mind. I will make you lose your face and become the laughing stock of everyone. Then I will deprive you of your real power and even send you back to the West!"


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that you bully people too much."


    He looked up at the distant place with a smile, as if he could not wait to celebrate.


    On the other side, the four yunchangqing came to Chu Xingyun''s residence again.


    "Luo Yun, your decision is too hasty. You should discuss it with us. The chaos in the outer gate is far beyond your imagination. It is impossible to manage it properly on your own." This is Lei Yuanguang''s voice. His words are straightforward and without any cover up.


    "The elders and deacons of the outer gate are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you suddenly appear, they will definitely violate the Yang of the perineum. This action will do you a lot of harm and no benefit." This is Tang yunhuan''s voice, also with a sigh.


    "The best way is to give up." This is Su lengliu''s voice, very cold, but also concerned about Chu Xingyun.


    Yun Changqing gazed at Chu Xingyun, pondered for a moment, and finally said, "I can talk to the pavilion master and let him take back today''s words. Although my face is old, it also has some functions."


    said, he slowly rose to his feet, Chu Yun Yun immediately stepped forward to block up. He said, "I can feel keenly aware of your concerns. But I also thought this decision. At least, among the seventy thousand disciples, there were few eyeliners on the red sky. I would be more relaxed when I dealt with them.""Yes, but..." Before Yun Changqing finished, Chu Xingyun interrupted: "this matter, I have made a decision, will never change, please four more words."


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s insistence, the four could not say anything. After a few words, they got up and left.


    After the four left, Chu Xingyun entered the inner space and began to plan carefully.


    he said just now that there are few eyeliners in the outer disciples. He can get rid of surveillance and concentrate on his own affairs. This is only one reason why Chu Yun Yun made a decision.


    Secondly, the 70000 disciples of other schools have a very low level of sword sense, but this does not mean that they are useless people.


    After thousands of years of red dust, Chu Xingyun has seen many people with mediocre talent. Relying on his own efforts and perseverance, Chu Xingyun eventually became a powerful generation.


    He is a living example.


    Third, it is the most important point, and it is also a point that no one except him knows.


    The existence of wanjian Pavilion, in essence, is a huge testing ground, which enables the swordsmen of legendary ancient swords to select their favorite swordsmen in the shortest time.


    Therefore, wanjian pavilion has inherited the clan tradition of thousands of years. The most perfect one is the light sword meaning of the legendary ancient sword.


    The other sword ideas, though co-exist, are very mediocre and have nothing to amaze people.


    There are three thousand swords in the world, which can be divided into seven categories: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and dark.


    The sword of light is just one of them.


    Although wanjian pavilion has discovered the genius of the sword of light, the other six departments of genius have been buried.


    In other people''s eyes, the outer disciples are just stupid people. No matter how hard they practice, they can hardly achieve anything. But in fact, among the 70000 foreign disciples, they are definitely hiding dragons and crouching tigers!


    The disciples of the outside school are not in a bag of wine and rice. They are just not suitable for the sword meaning of light. Above other sword ideas, they may be genius and evil spirits.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can control the whole outer gate and select all the elites who are hidden in the 70000 outlaws, it will be equal to killing all the Kendo talents of the 18th imperial dynasty!


    With such foundation and details, Chu Xingyun can really become a sword master!


    The more he contacted wanjian Pavilion, the more complex and chaotic he felt.


    Therefore, if Chu Xingyun wants to investigate the events of that year and revenge on Chang Chixiao and others, he must stand firm.


    Only in this way can Chu Xingyun show his strength and win over a group of people who can be trusted to use his Xinmi sword array, which he studied hard in the last life, to the world again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    The next morning, Chu Xingyun washed himself and walked toward the outer door.


    Due to the difference in the level of sword meaning, 90000 ordinary disciples were divided into internal and external schools. Therefore, their training places were not together, and were divided into two regions.


    The level of sword sense of the inner disciples is higher, so their training place is closer to wanjian mountain, with rich spiritual power, while the outer disciples have a lower level of sword meaning. Therefore, they are divided into the periphery of wanjian mountain and have less cultivation resources.


    For this, Chu Xingyun is not surprised.


    The land of true spirit has always been respected by martial arts. Wanjian Pavilion is no exception.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun met many disciples of wanjian Pavilion. When they saw Chu Xingyun, they all bowed down and saluted, even those zhenzhuan disciples were no exception.


    However, the expressions of these disciples are different. There are envy, jealousy, disdain and unwillingness.


    Although Chu Xingyun has been the honorary master of sword, he has only been in wanjian Pavilion for only a few days. What he has done is not brilliant and has no sense of existence.


    Therefore, when they saw Chu Xingyun, they only dealt with it symbolically, without awe.


    Chu Xingyun did not care, and continued to move towards the outer door.


    Just left the inner door, Chu Xingyun suddenly heard a familiar voice: "have seen Luoyun sword master!"


    This voice, very clear, is a woman.


    The comer, of course, is xiaqingcheng.


    She snatched from the side, just like a butterfly, leaving a gorgeous halo in the void, a light smile, hanging in her mouth, and slowly fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Are you going to make fun of me, too?" Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly sank.


    Xia Qingcheng quickly waved his hand and replied, "you are the honorary master of the sword now, but I am just an ordinary disciple. I have different identities. How dare I make fun of you."


    Seeing Xia Qingcheng in a hurry, Chu Xingyun chuckled and said slowly, "what I said just now is just a casual remark. You should not take it seriously?"


    Xia Qingcheng''s expression was stiff and gave Chu Xingyun a hard look. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Chu Xingyun say: "I''ve been busy getting familiar with wanjian Pavilion these days, and rarely go abroad. However, I heard that Changqing sword master said that he would take you as an apprentice?"


    After soaking in the sword washing pool, Xia Qingcheng condensed the meaning of magic butterfly sword, ranking at the sixth level.


    With such a talent, he is qualified to be a disciple of the sword master.


    "It''s true." Xia Qingcheng nodded, but said, "but I didn''t agree."


    After a pause, she went on: "it''s not a random thing to ask for a teacher. Once it''s confirmed, you can''t change it at will. The situation in wanjian Pavilion is so complicated that I decided to wait and see."


    Chu Xingyun nodded to show his understanding. It was not difficult to become a true disciple with Xia Qingcheng''s talent. At that time, it was not impossible to consider becoming a teacher.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingyun said, "Miss Xia, move to my place."


    "Ah?"


    Xia Qingcheng was shocked. His whole face turned red and his heart beat violently. He confirmed again and again, "do you want me to move to the main peak of your sword?"


    "I''ve just become an honorary sword master. There''s no popularity in the peak. You and I are friends. It''s natural to pick you up. What''s more, the cultivation environment of sword master peak is better, and I can guide you easily."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun saw that Xia Qingcheng had no response and could not help asking, "do you not want to?"


    "Yes, of course!" Xia Qingcheng nodded again and again, looking very excited. But soon, she suppressed the excitement and pretended to be calm and said, "Lord Luoyun, I can''t refuse it as a disciple."


    Chu Xingyun''s smile was even stronger: "it''s settled. You can go directly to the main peak of the sword. If you like the courtyard, you can live directly."


    "Good!" Xia Qingcheng nodded his head and asked, "don''t you go back to the main peak of the sword?"


    "I have just come out and am going to go to the outer gate. Yesterday, I have issued an order to let all the disciples of the outer gate gather together so that I can make arrangements."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, Xia Qingcheng suddenly frowned, voice doubt: "I just went to the outer door, how never heard of this?"


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s face was gloomy, his figure flashed and disappeared in his place.


    Xia Qingcheng also did not idle, swept the body, to keep up with the pace of Chu Xingyun, two people quickly ran to the outside door.


    After leaving the inner gate, there is a tall Canyon in front of it. There is a peak in the valley. On the peak, there are countless attics. Here is the management place of the outer gate.


    Chu Xingyun descended directly to the top of the mountain. There was a towering palace with the deacons of the outer gate in the hall. There were quite a number of more than 40 people.


    The head of this group of Deacons was about thirty years old. He was big and ugly. He had a fierce look in his eyes, which made people dare not get close to them at will.


    The name of this person is mo carrier, and Chu Xingyun''s orders are issued by him.


    "Don''t carry it. I''ve seen Luoyun sword master!" Mo carrier saw the arrival of Chu Xingyun, and immediately walked forward. In his eyes, he did not have the color of awe, but was also frivolous."Yesterday, I asked you to gather the disciples from other schools. Why haven''t you seen a figure yet?" Chu Xingyun did not beat around the Bush and asked questions directly.


    "The number of the outer disciples is huge, there are more than 70000 in total. In a short day, we can''t get together at all. Moreover, the outer disciples are rebellious. Even if I say anything, they don''t care." Mo carrier sighed, did not answer Chu Xingyun''s question, instead put the responsibility on the head of the outside disciples.


    Xia Qingcheng frowned upside down and said, "deacon Mo, how dare you deceive the sword master. Yesterday, you didn''t summon any other disciples, let alone give orders!"


    Mo carrier''s face changed.


    He first glared at Xia Qingcheng, then patted his head, pretending to suddenly say: "originally, I never gave orders. No wonder I always feel that there is something wrong. It''s better to do it like this. I''ll call the disciples from outside now, and you will come again tomorrow."


    "Don''t bother." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and sat straight down. He said coldly, "I''ll give you half an hour to immediately call up 70000 disciples from other schools. I''ll ask you what you are."


    Mo carrier eyes out of anger, back: "half an hour, summon 70000 foreign disciples, this how possible."


    "It''s an order!" Chu Xingyun''s voice was completely cold. After drinking, the whole space became extremely solidified: "how? How dare you, a little deacon, disobey my orders


    Mo carries a face to draw, the facial expression is extremely wonderful, green a burst, white one.


    At this time, a voice came, a cold voice sneered: "just a few days after becoming the sword master, so powerful, Luoyun sword master, really extraordinary."


    With the sound, a middle-aged man came out from the rear.


    The man was dressed in the service of the elder of the outer gate. His face was thin and his facial features were flat. He did not seem to be afraid of Chu Xingyun at all. On his face, there was always a cold sneer.


    Chu Xingyun had a rough understanding of the outer gate, and soon recognized the identity of the visitor.


    His name is Qi Yue. He is an elder of the outer gate. He has been working in the outer gate for more than ten years. The spirit of heaven attaches great importance to the cultivation of heaven. He has won over many deacons and elders in the outer gate with great influence.


    The most important thing is that Qi Yue, from the Qi family, was promoted by Qi Yangshen.


    Seeing Qi Yue appear here, Chu Xingyun completely figured it out. Behind the whole thing, there should be a vein of internal affairs operating.


    Qi Yue came to Chu Xingyun and glanced up and down. Then he said, "there are 70000 foreign disciples. If you want to summon them all, it will take a day at least. Even if you open your mouth, you can''t shorten this time."


    "What''s more, these disciples are not gifted and their achievements will be limited in the future. Even if they are called together, what''s the use? I advise Lord Luoyun to take heart and not do too many things. In the end, they will not do anything."


    The sarcastic voice, word for word, reached the ear of Chu Xing cloud.


    Qi Yue''s words were very simple. He did not want to listen to Chu Xingyun''s arrangement. He also said that Chu Xingyun''s actions were in vain.


    What is more irritating is that this remark was said in front of Chu Xingyun.


    He didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    Hearing Qi Yue''s sarcasm, the deacons around him were not too surprised.


    Obviously, they had known about it for a long time, and regarded Chu Xingyun as a joke. They looked at him with a smile on their faces and made a sneer from time to time.


    "You ignored..." Xia Qingcheng was furious. Before she finished speaking, she was stopped by Chu Xingyun. She suddenly turned her head and found that Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes had no coldness, and she had become incorruptible.


    Seeing this, Qi more and more laughed more and more wantonly, and said in secret: "this Luoyun, even if he becomes an honorary sword master, is so young that he has never experienced any big waves. Just a few words can easily bluff him."


    "Last night, my master asked me to be more careful. Now it seems that he is worried. I have been outside for more than ten years, and I have been dealing with a young man with a hairy head, but I can''t catch it."


    Thinking of this, Qi Yue felt a little bored and said to Chu Xingyun, "it''s not early now. We still have a lot of things to deal with. Please go back to the master of Luoyun sword. We''ll discuss the matter of summoning the disciples from other schools."


    "What I said was very clear just now. In half an hour, we will immediately call in 70000 disciples from other schools. I will not let anyone who dares to disobey my orders!" Said, Chu Xingyun''s arm out, straight toward Qi Yue''s wrist to grasp.


    The distance between the two people was not far away. Chu Xingyun''s hand was extremely fast, as if the thunder swept the air, so that Qi Yue had no time to react and was caught.


    Qi Yue looked astonished, his voice with a trace of anger, roared: "according to your words, do you still want to punish me? Although I am a foreign elder, I am also a member of Qi family. If you want to move me, you have to ask the head of my family first."


    Between words, Qi Yue''s body retreats, wants to throw Chu Xingyun horizontally.


    However, all his actions were useless.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are not as good as Qi Yue''s, he has the body of glass and controls the power of two thousand things. In terms of power, how can Qi Yue get rid of him.


    Chu Xingyun clenched Qi Yue''s wrist with a sneer on his face: "the pavilion master once said that I, Luoyun, are in charge of the outer gate of wanjian Pavilion. I punish an elder. What''s the matter with Guan Yang Shen sword master?"


    The Wanxiang Arm Armor circulates endlessly, and the faint light released completely envelops Chu Xingyun''s right arm. The terror power blooms, making Qi Yue''s Yang Gang power begin to twist and hard to resist.


    Qi more flustered, the whole body of Yang Gang force are mobilized, roared: "let me go!"


    "Well, I''ll do what you want." Chu Xingyun coldly smiles, arms force, suddenly backward a wave, will Qiyue whole people toward the rear of the palace.


    Boom!


    Qi Yue bumped into the walls of the palace, and the fierce impact broke the hard walls. Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s swing was very accurate, breaking more than a dozen thick stone pillars.


    The rumbling sound of silence came over. The whole towering palace collapsed, and countless stones fell down, burying Qi Yue''s whole body alive, which made him scream bitterly.


    "Elder Qi!" Mo carrier''s face was startled. Subconsciously, he turned his head and glared at Chu Xingyun. He roared: "Luoyun, you are so brave. How dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he responded with a dark foot shadow.


    Chu Xingyun landed from mid air, one foot down, directly stepped on Mo carrier''s body, so that his huge body trembled, opened his mouth to spit out a large pool of blood.


    Mo''s accomplishments are not as good as Qi Yue''s, only the nine heaven of the Earth Spirit. Even if he had expected this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t avoid it, so he had to carry it.


    After stepping out a foot, Chu Xingyun did not stop. He grabbed Mo carrier''s right arm with his backhand and twisted it at will. A clear bone crack came out, which actually broke Mo''s right arm.


    "Ah Mo carrier sent out a shrill cry. Before the sound fell, Chu Xingyun stepped on Mo''s right leg and crushed the leg bones.


    The rupture of his right leg and right arm made Mo carrier''s cry more and more shrill. However, almost at the same moment, his cry suddenly increased several degrees. Without him, Chu Xingyun twisted his left arm and leg.


    Between the lights of lightning, stone and fire, Mo carrier of the Earth Spirit nine heavy days was completely abandoned by Chu Xingyun. He lay on the ground like a dead dog, and could not stand up any more. In his mouth, he did not say a word, only a shrill scream.


    The deacons around him, as well as Xia Qingcheng, were stunned. They could not have imagined that Chu Xingyun would suddenly attack him, and he was so cruel.


    Chu Xingyun then stopped, his voice calm as before, and said: "a foreign deacon dare to abuse me. This is the end of you regardless of your rank."


    "Lord Luoyun sword, the reason why deacon Mo said that sentence was just in a moment of impatience, and it was not intentional. Your punishment is too heavy?" At this time, a young deacon said out loud.


    In an instant, those deacons all came back to their senses, frowned and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly.


    "You''re right. It''s really excessive for me to punish Mo carrier like this." Chu Xingyun was not angry, and the more prosperous his smile was, he said, "but So what? "Hearing this, all the deacons were stunned and did not know what this meant.


    Chu Xingyun raised his right foot and trampled on Mo carrier''s chest. He said, "I''m the honorary sword master, and I''m only under the cabinet master. Even if I''ve dealt with it too much, only the pavilion master can talk about it."


    "Do you think that the master of the cabinet will punish me for being an outside deacon?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and sneered at the crowd: "even if the pavilion master really wants to punish me, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure that no matter how he punishes me, the impact on me will never be too great. This is the absolute status of the sword master!"


    The last word fell, and everyone was speechless.


    Yes, no matter what kind of punishment Chu Xingyun received, the impact would not be too great. Even, he did not have to accept punishment at all.


    Because he is the sword master, the honor sword master!


    This is a privilege, but also a symbol of status!


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the outer deacons again. At this time, the outer deacons were afraid to look at them, and no one dared to argue.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun was satisfied with a smile, moved his right foot away, and walked toward Qi Yue.


    Although Qi Yue was injured, he was not seriously injured. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun coming, he immediately showed a grim light in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "when the master comes, you will never have a good end!"


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders without any care. He put his right hand on him and grabbed him. He fell on Mo carrier''s body at will. The two collided. The smoke and dust that finally dissipated was flying again.


    "I don''t care what the master of Yangshen sword will do to me. Even if he wants to fight and kill me, it''s a later story. Unfortunately, you will never see this scene."


    The cold voice spewed out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made Qi Yue and Mo carrier''s heart tremble wildly, and their eyes glared huge. They felt cold all over the body, as if there was a breath of death coming down.


    Chu Xingyun''s body was floating in the air, his eyes were high, and he looked at the two men with no emotion. He said in a loud voice: "Qi Yue and Mo carrier not only ignored my orders, but also dared to contradict me many times. Now, as an honorary sword master, I sentence these two people Make a decision


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Make a decision!


    The three words fell to the ground, Qi Yue and Mo Cheng looked at Chu Xingyun with frightened eyes, and even groaned, they were scared to stop.


    Before that, they all despised Chu Xingyun. They thought that Chu Xingyun was not old enough. At best, he was just a young man with hair. He could not fight with them.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun''s means were so domineering.


    Without saying a word, he directly shot Qi Yue and abandoned Mo carrier. Then he threatened a group of Deacons with words, so that they did not dare to make a move or even speak out.


    And now, Chu Xingyun also sentenced Qi Yue and Mo carrier to death, to put them to death!


    The change of the situation, too fast, too sudden, completely beyond the expectations of the people, they can not believe that such overbearing words and deeds, actually from a 17-year-old youth.


    Boom!


    A fierce killing intention, from the body of Chu Xingyun burst out, such as the wind, swept the whole space.


    At this moment, Qi Yue and Mo carrier''s bodies trembled wildly. They felt that this invisible killing intention, like the black sickle of death, had already reached their necks and would take their lives at any time.


    "Stop it!"


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun was about to start, it broke out like thunder and roar.


    In the void, two figures suddenly fell down, breathing like a stream, wantonly diffused, breaking Chu Xingyun''s killing intention completely, and standing steadily in front of him.


    "Master of the house!" Seeing the familiar figure coming, Qi Yue almost cried with joy and called out a word.


    As for Mo carrier and a group of deacons, they are also secretly relieved. In their eyes, they are also full of joy.


    One of these two figures is Qi Yangchen.


    The other is Chang Chixiao.


    The two of them stood firm and looked around. Their faces became extremely ugly, especially Qi Yang, which was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of the water.


    Qi Yue is the son of Qi family, and at the same time, he is also a close friend cultivated by Qi Yang.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun not only injured Qi Yue, but also put him to death in public. This is simply a slap in the face of Qi Yangshen in public, making him unable to step down!


    "What brings you two?" Chu Xingyun sneered, but his eyes looked at Qi Yue and Mo carrier again. He said, "after I kill these two people, I will call you two again. Please get out of the way."


    Cold is rampant, that dissipated killing intention, again from Chu Xingyun''s body diffuse out.


    "Luoyun, don''t make a fool of yourself!" How long have you been executed by the elder, and you have not been allowed to do so


    "The outer gate is the foundation of wanjian Pavilion. If the outer gate is turbulent, the whole wanjian Pavilion will be greatly affected. Today, you executed these two people. Tomorrow, who are you going to execute?"


    Chang Chixiao also said, in a cold voice: "yes, you are an honorary sword master, and you have been ordered by the cabinet master to thoroughly rectify the outer gate. However, the cabinet master has not said that you can freely use your power to suppress and even kill others!"


    The two sang a duet and put a high hat on Chu Xingyun''s head. Chang Chixiao''s words were even more forceful. They actually moved all the Sanskrit robbers out to frighten Chu Xingyun.


    However, it had no effect on Chu Xingyun.


    He laughed and sneered: "I''ve been ordered to rectify the outer gate. The top priority is to establish prestige. But what these two people have done not only offended me, but also dare to ignore my existence. If I let them go in vain today, where should I put my face as an honorary sword Lord?"


    "If you lose your face, your prestige will naturally disappear. By then, how will 70000 foreign disciples look at me, and how can I fulfill my important task and thoroughly reorganize the outer gate?"


    Three consecutive rhetorical questions, each word of which made Qi Yue and Mo carrier''s faces paler. However, Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangshen''s faces did not change much.


    Even, a smile flashed in their eyes, as if they had guessed Chu Xingyun would retort.


    Chang Chixiao stepped forward with a loud voice and said, "prestige is really very important, but to establish prestige, we can''t use powerful means, we must use our own strength to speak."


    "Ten days later, it will be the annual heaven climbing sword Association. Anyone who is no more than 20 years old can participate in it. As long as you can win the position of the leader of the dengtian sword Association, you can naturally establish prestige in the hearts of 70000 foreign disciples, and no one dares to make a second attempt."


    After a pause, Chang Chixiao added: "in this world, martial arts are respected and strength is paramount. Everyone will respect the strong. The talent is not equal to the strength. In the ten thousand sword Pavilion, genius is like a crucian carp crossing the river, and the number is countless. If you want to rely on talent to do power and happiness here, no one will be convinced!"


    After listening to Chang Chixiao''s words, Chu Xingyun responded faintly: "OK, I know."


    Immediately, he raised his head, looked at the void, and said in a loud voice: "the matter just now must have been completely clear to the cabinet master. Please come forward and make a witness for me.""Master of the pavilion?"


    The crowd was stupefied, their heads raised, but they saw a white dressed Brahma standing in the void, the power of heaven and earth constantly haunted him, as if forming an invisible ancient road, slowly sending him down.


    Soon, van Wuji fell into the middle of the crowd. He looked at Chu Xingyun and said indifferently, "Lord Luoyun sword, what do you want me to witness?"


    Chu Xingyun immediately said, "the words of Chixiao sword master have profound meanings, but my actions are unreasonable. Therefore, I want to make a bet under the witness of the pavilion Lord."


    "this time the sword will be, if I can take the lead position, then everything else in the outer gate has the final say of me, no one, including the host, can not cross the fence."


    "On the contrary, if I lose, I will never use my status as the honorary sword master when dealing with the affairs outside the gate. I will try my best to cooperate with deacons and elders."


    "I agree to this bet on behalf of the internal affairs department." Chu Xingyun''s words have just finished, Chang Chixiao can''t wait to make an answer, his face, is a burst of ecstasy.


    He and Qi Yang set down the whole Bureau, the purpose of which was to induce Chu Xingyun to participate in the sky climbing sword meeting. He wanted to take this opportunity to severely attack Chu Xingyun''s confidence and make him lose face.


    However, he never expected that Chu Xingyun was so stupid that he not only agreed to participate in the sword meeting, but also made such a harsh bet with Vatican Wuji as a witness.


    It just hit their heart!


    "There''s something about gambling, and I agree." Brahma did not think too much and nodded his head in agreement.


    At the beginning, fan WuJie asked Chu Xingyun to rectify the outer gate. He wanted Chu Xingyun to run into walls everywhere, thus completely polishing his spirit and willingly worshipped him.


    But the depth of the dengtian sword association is clearer than anyone else. Although it can not represent the full strength of the younger generation of wanjian Pavilion, it is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon and countless demons.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, it is impossible to win the first place. Even the top ten are not small!


    "This bet is a great opportunity for Luo Yun to make a fall. After he loses the bet, it will be even more difficult for him to rectify the outside world. Within a year and a half, he will change his mind and beg me to accept him as a disciple."


    This thought flashed through his mind and made him feel more and more satisfied. As soon as he looked up, he was just about to leave, but he saw Qi Yangchen standing on the side. He didn''t know when to stand up.


    When he came to the body of Brahma, he first clasped his hands and then bowed down and said, "since the Lord of the pavilion has witnessed the bet of Lord Luoyun sword, I wonder if he can be a witness again to witness my bet?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    Chu Xingyun has just put forward a gambling agreement, which has made the crowd look forward to it.


    Now, Qi Yangchen actually wants to put forward a bet, which undoubtedly arouses everyone''s curiosity and stares at the past one after another.


    "Come on, what''s the bet?" Brahma is also a bit curious.


    "Qi Yue is a disciple of our Qi family. For more than ten years, he has been working hard in the outer gate and never violated the commandments. However, today, he almost died in the hand of Luoyun sword master, which made my Qi family ashamed. I can''t swallow this tone anyway."


    Qi Yangshen looked at Chu Xingyun abruptly and said in a coagulant voice: "my bet is very simple. If Luoyun sword master fails to win the position of the leader in this sword meeting, he will make an apology to Qi family in front of everyone."


    "What if I win?" Chu Xingyun immediately answers the words, sneering strongly.


    "If you win, it belongs to you." Between the words, Qi Yangshen''s right palm flipped, a touch of silver light, suddenly bloomed in front of everyone.


    It is a wrist guard with silver white body. There is no obscure carving on it. It is very pure. There is a divine pattern in the center, which is shining.


    "Well?"


    The moment the silver and white wristband appeared, Chu Xingyun''s right arm trembled without warning.


    Strictly speaking, it was not his right arm that quivered, but the Vientiane armor.


    The tremor became more and more intense. Finally, it became a resonance, which made Chu Xingyun a little difficult to control. He looked at the silver wrist guard and was more and more surprised.


    Chu Xingyun is familiar with this resonance.


    On that day, when the Vientiane Arm Armor fused with the silver and white gloves, the same resonance was sent out.


    At this moment, this resonance, actually appeared again, the target is Qi Yang Shen''s silver wrist guard!


    "Is this silver wrist guard an accessory of Vientiane armor?" Chu Xingyun''s heart is beating wildly. His guess is right as expected. Vientiane armor and other accessories!


    The excited color in his heart did not affect Chu Xingyun. His face was still calm. He nodded his head and said, "I am willing to accept the bet of the Lord Yangshen sword. Please witness it."


    "Since there is no objection from both sides, well, I have agreed to the bet." Fan Wu robs out the voice to agree, immediately, he looked at Chu Xingyun deeply, body shape trembles slightly, disappear without trace at this time.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, I''ll see you in Wudao square ten days later. I hope you haven''t retreated by then." Qi Yang deep cold voice grim smile, and then with Chang Chixiao and others, turned to leave here.


    Seeing the three people leaving, a crowd of onlookers did not stay here for a long time, and they left quickly.


    After a while, what happened here was thoroughly publicized. There were fierce voices of discussion all over wanjian Pavilion, and the atmosphere was particularly hot.


    The sword Association, once a year, has attracted much attention.


    Now, because of Chu Xingyun, there are two more bets in the fierce sword meeting. Moreover, the weight of each bet is not light, which is related to the faces of the three sword masters.


    This is more exciting and worth looking forward to!


    After agreeing to bet, Chu Xingyun did not stay in the outer gate, but returned to the main peak with Xia Qingcheng.


    Whew! Whew! Whew! Whew!


    They have just stepped into the main peak of the sword for half a step, but the other foot has not kept up with them. Four rapid sounds of breaking the sky ring out. The speed makes the space ripple.


    They, of course, are the four sword masters who pass on their merits.


    "Luo Yun, what''s going on here? You''re going to the outer gate. How can you provoke Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen and make such a bet with them?" It was Lei Yuanguang who was the first to speak. His voice was as loud as thunder, which made the mountains and rocks tremble.


    "Is Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangshen secretly arranged to induce you to agree to bet, otherwise, with your nature, it is impossible to agree directly." Tang Huan''s tone is not as calm as ever.


    "What they have done is too much!" Su lengliu finally spoke, still reluctant words, but can feel the chill.


    Before stepping into the main peak of the sword, Chu Xingyun thought of this scene, but he didn''t expect that the reaction of these people would be so great that even Yun Changqing, who has always been calm and calm, is frowning and his face is not very good-looking.


    "I promised these two bets on my own initiative."


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and didn''t hide too much. He said frankly: "I and Chang Chixiao and others already have grudges. Even if I don''t provoke them, they will also have dark hands. The existence of these two bets can just avoid my worries."


    "The truth is true, but the decision you have made is still too hasty. In your eyes, it is easy to get the position of the leader of the sword association?" Yun Changqing finally opened his mouth, his voice was filled with a sense of sternness.


    This voice scared Xia Qingcheng. She said angrily: "Changqing sword master, what you said just now, Luo Yun should have thought about it. Although his cultivation is not high, he only has seven spirits, but his strength is extremely strong. Even if he faces the experts who are facing the heaven spirit and heavy sky, he can surpass them!""Heaven is the same as heaven?" Yun Changqing raised his eyebrows, shook his head and sighed: "it seems that you have failed to understand the true meaning of the sword Association after all!"


    He turned his eyes and looked at the void ahead. He explained: "the heaven climbing sword meeting is held once a year. Anyone who is no more than 20 years old can participate in it. The time of the meeting is after the sword washing test every year."


    "Wanjian Pavilion, which dominates the 18th imperial dynasty and many kingdoms, recruits many disciples every year. Sword washing and trial are the main means to recruit disciples. These new disciples are all talented and talented, and they will inevitably be fickle in mind and make some meaningless struggles."


    "The significance of the Fengyun talent competition is to polish the spirit of the new disciples and let them know what is heaven and earth. If they are no more than 20 years old, they can participate. This shows that zhenzhuan disciples can also participate in the heaven climbing sword meeting."


    Clunk!


    The last words of Yun Changqing made Xia Qingcheng''s heart tremble. Among the true disciples of wanjian Pavilion, there are some people whose age is not more than 20?


    As we all know, the true disciples of wanjian pavilion have reached the realm of heaven and spirit. They can control the Qi of Yanggang at will, and their strength is extremely strong. They are real talents.


    He is no more than twenty years old and has become a disciple of zhenzhuan. Such a person is undoubtedly a demon among the demons!


    "Wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years, and the heaven climbing sword club has always existed. But for thousands of years, all the top three members of the dengtian sword club are true disciples. It is amazing that ordinary disciples can enter the top ten."


    Tang Yun stopped, but said: "moreover, the competition in this year''s ascendant sword meeting is unprecedented fierce. Even if Luoyun''s strength is comparable to that of Tianling, he will not be the leader."


    "How many zhenzhuan disciples have participated in the sword meeting?" Xia Qingcheng looks shocked and subconsciously asks.


    "Not many, only five."


    Lei Yuanguang immediately replied. Immediately, his face sank, and he said: "among the five, three are the gods of heaven, and one is the two. The strength of the last one has reached the level of heaven and spirit."


    Triple heaven!


    Hearing these four words, not only Xia Qingcheng, but also Chu Xingyun was shocked. If he was no more than 20 years old, he could enter such a state, which shows his talent.


    "This is not the most troublesome point." Yun Changqing sighed more and more heavily, and said in a low voice: "the man named Tianling triple heaven, whose surname is Qi and whose name is Yuzhen, is Qi Yangshen''s only son."


    "This time, you have violated Qi Yangshen''s bottom line and offended the whole Qi family. If you meet Qi Yuzhen at the dengtian sword meeting, he will never let you go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    Cloud Changqing''s voice dropped, making the atmosphere of the whole space become dignified.


    Xia Qingcheng stood aside with a frown.


    When she first joined wanjian Pavilion, she didn''t know about the dengtian sword Association. When she heard about the conditions for her participation, she didn''t worry about Chu Xingyun. She also felt that Chu Xingyun had a chance to win the first place and win the bet.


    At the moment, she was not optimistic.


    Yun Changqing is right. With the gratitude and resentment of Chu Xingyun and Qi''s family, Qi Yuzhen will definitely not let Chu Xingyun go. Once he meets him, he will exert all his strength and never show mercy.


    One is the three levels of heaven and spirit, and the other is the seven levels of earth and spirit. There is a big gap between the two. According to common sense, the war has not yet begun, and everyone can guess the final result.


    Once Chu Xingyun was defeated, he would lose the two bets. He would not only release the rights of the outside world, but also make an apology to the Qi family in public. This is undoubtedly a stain on his identity, and it will become a conversation material and even a laughing stock for everyone.


    "It''s no wonder that Chang Chixiao suddenly proposed the sword Association. In this way, they have already planned something." Xia Qingcheng''s look suddenly a Lin, some regret way: "it seems, we are all in the trap."


    "Since they have a plot, even if I don''t take the initiative to speak out, they have other ways. As a result, it''s all the same." There''s nothing wrong with this.


    Tang yunhuan was worried and looked at Chu Xingyun, and finally said, "Luoyun, this matter is extremely unfavorable to you, not as good as you..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Chu Xingyun knew what Tang yunhuan was going to say. After interrupting it, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "I know in my mind about the sword Association of ascending heaven. If I repent now, I will only be in the heart of Chang Chixiao and others."


    "Besides, these two big bets are very important to me. I will not give up anyway!"


    first bet, as long as Chu Yun Yun won the leading position, everything else in the outer gate has the final say of him. No one can interfere with it. Even if it is not Brahma, it will not do.


    Only in this way can he thoroughly rectify the outer door and select the buried Kendo talents.


    The second one is about the armor of Vientiane.


    If Chu Xingyun can win, the Vientiane armband will be able to merge another accessory, and its strength will be more powerful and domineering.


    These two points are particularly important. Therefore, Chu Xingyun not only won''t give up the sword Association, but also will try his best to win the first place and win the bet!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s determination, the four sword masters didn''t say much. Yun Changqing''s face slightly recovered and said to Chu Xingyun, "your current cultivation is only one step away, and you can step into the eight heaven of Earth Spirit. Tomorrow, you can practice in xuanjian Valley, which may help you."


    "Is xuanjian valley open?" Xia Qingcheng''s eyes congealed.


    In wanjian Pavilion, there are many places of cultivation. Xuanjian Valley is one of them.


    For xuanjian Valley, wanjian Pavilion didn''t give much introduction to it. It only said that the valley was covered with endless sword pressure all day long. With each step in depth, the sword pressure was powerful.


    This sword pressure is full of the whole world and oppresses the martial arts. Although it will make the martial arts extremely painful, it can also stimulate all the potential, which is very helpful for the refined cultivation.


    However, xuanjian Valley is only opened once a year. Only those who participate in the dengtian sword club can enter. Otherwise, even if you are a high-ranking sword master, you have no right to enter.


    Ten days later, there will be the heaven climbing sword club, xuanjian Valley, which is open at this time. The meaning of this is very simple. It is to fully stimulate the potential of outstanding people and break through the shackles of cultivation.


    "Xuanjian Valley!" Naturally, Chu Xingyun has heard of xuanjian valley. He has long been interested in this valley. However, he has no right to enter it. He can take this opportunity to have a look and try to break through the shackles of cultivation and enter the eight heaven of the Earth Spirit.


    After explaining this, the four sword masters left the main peak successively.


    As for xiaqingcheng, she did not leave. She chose a courtyard on the hillside and lived here.


    At this time, the night deepened.


    The noisy wanjian Pavilion finally returns to tranquility.


    After a day''s hard training, all the disciples of the outer gate went to sleep and were ready to gather energy and prepare for entering xuanjian Valley tomorrow.


    The big outer door area is very quiet, only the rustling sound of the old trees swept by the night wind.


    Whew!


    At this time, a figure flashed by, like an invisible ghost, running fast in the dark, while carefully scanning around, showing very cautious.


    Finally, the figure came to the arena.


    I saw this man come to the central position of the martial arts arena with his legs crossed, his eyes closed, his mind peaceful, and he went straight into the state of cultivation.


    After a while, a slight hum sounded, and a thick blue light burst out of the man. The light went straight into the sky and condensed into a charming fox beast in the night sky. It was light and light, like a fairy.


    As soon as the fox beast appeared, the spirit power of heaven and earth around him trembled and turned into misty streamers. All of them poured into the man''s body, making the blue light thicker and the shadow of blue fox more solid and flexible."Today, we should be able to step into the four heaven of Earth Spirit!" Feeling the magnificent breath in the sea of spirit, the man''s heart burst into heat, and he began to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him with all his strength.


    However, at the same moment, a sigh sounded slowly and said, "why do you need it?"


    The voice was not loud, but it fell into the man''s ears, but it was like thunder, which made his whole body bounce up. Before he could move, two dark figures appeared.


    These two figures, one old and one young, were the servants of a deacon in the outer gate. They were looking at the man with a helpless look. The old deacon shook his head and looked pitiful.


    "When night falls, no disciple is allowed to stay in public places of practice, so as not to affect other people''s meditation. If they violate this law, they need to be locked up for three days. You should be very clear about this order."


    Looking at the man in front of him, the old deacon said earnestly, "you have violated the rules five times since you started. If the matter of tonight is completely spread out, I''m afraid it will disturb the elder. At that time, there will be no name for thousands of months in the outer door."


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, a wild night wind swept through, and the dark clouds that covered the bright moon were completely blown away.


    The moon reappeared, and the soft moonlight fell again, reflecting on the man.


    In the dark, a slightly flustered delicate face gradually emerged.


    This person, unexpectedly is the water thousand month!


    She is also in wanjian Pavilion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    The appearance of shuiqianyue has already made people feel amazing, and the breath emanating from her body is stronger. She has already reached the three levels of the Earth Spirit, and even is about to enter the fourth heaven of the Earth Spirit.


    But between her eyebrows, there was a strong fatigue, and her face was a little blue. Her eyes were staring at the two deacons in front of her. Her lips opened and closed, and she didn''t know how to argue.


    Seeing this, the old deacon sighed again, waved his hand and said, "well, tonight''s business is as if we have never seen it before, but I''ll tell you the scandal first. Later, if you dare to do it again, I will never cover it up!"


    "I listen to what the Deacon says The water thousand moon looks very happy, immediately bows down to answer a way, immediately, her body shape grasps moves, blink of an eye left here, disappears in the dark night.


    After shuiqianyue left, the young deacon asked in a voice, "is it really OK to let her go like this?"


    "Although this woman is a recidivist, her heart is not bad." The old deacon withdrew his eyes and asked, "do you know why she practices in the martial arts arena?"


    Hearing the speech, the young deacon pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    The old deacon explained: "this daughter is named shuiqianyue. She joined the gate of wanjian Pavilion three months ago. I heard that she came from the distant Liuyun imperial dynasty. She has no family wealth and no master''s inheritance. She is the most common free practice."


    "Just like this, it''s OK. Depending on the cultivation resources of the outer gate, I can still live a normal life. But some time ago, I heard that her father, who was settled in the ancient sword City, was injured by a spirit beast. In order to cure the serious injury, shuiqianyue had to replace the cultivation resources with spiritual stones as the cost of healing."


    "If the cultivation resources were replaced by spirit stones, her training speed would naturally be greatly reduced. Therefore, she would come to the martial arts arena at night to secretly absorb the strong spiritual power here, so as to make up for her progress."


    After listening, the young deacon was moved. He didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in Shui Qianyue, who was young, and everything was a heavy burden on her shoulder.


    It''s a pity that wanjian Pavilion is a place where the weak eat the strong. No one will give her many privileges because of her experience.


    To stay in wanjian Pavilion, shuiqianyue has to bear these burdens. No matter how hard it is, no matter how helpless it is, she has to bite his teeth to practice.


    Thinking of this, the young deacon moved his eyes and looked at the direction of water Qianyue''s departure. He sighed several times in succession, but his voice was helpless.


    Shui Qianyue doesn''t know about the conversation between the two deacons. After leaving the martial arts arena, she doesn''t return to her residence, but runs towards a lonely peak with no people.


    Now, it''s midnight.


    She came to the top of the lonely peak, and her head was lifted up, gazing wistfully at the dark night sky.


    Whoa!


    The slight cold night wind swept, will water thousand months of skirt blowing hunting ring, at the same time, also let her eyebrows between the tired state, deeper.


    As the young deacon thought, the burden on water Qianyue was too heavy to breathe.


    In the past, the imperial city changed dramatically, and the whole LiuYun dynasty fell into turbulence.


    Although Chu Xingyun and shuichongxian saved their lives under Chu Xingyun''s help, the details of both of them have been completely exploited, far away from the original luxury life.


    Their strength is not weak. Both of them have stepped into the realm of earthly spirit. If they live in remote cities, they can still make a difference and rebuild the water family.


    However, shuiqianyue did not choose this road.


    In her heart, there is still a fighting spirit, and she wants to climb to the top of martial arts and become the best.


    Therefore, the two started from Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, and finally arrived at wanjian Pavilion three months ago. Only in wanjian Pavilion can they realize what they want and become a strong generation.


    Unfortunately, after testing, Shui Qianyue''s sword sense level is very low, ranking only at the second level. She can only enter the outer gate and become the most common disciple.


    During this period of time when he entered the outer gate, he practiced hard day and night and never slackened. However, the leakage of the house happened to rain at night. Some time ago, when shuichongxian went into the mountain to collect herbs, he was injured by a spirit animal and nearly died on the spot.


    In order to cure shuichongxian''s injury, Shui Qianyue can only replace her cultivation resources with spirit stones. As a result, her hard life has become more difficult. She has to come to the martial arts arena at night to save the spirit stone for her cultivation.


    "When is the end of such a life?" Water Qianyue suddenly opened her mouth and sighed, "if only I could wake up to the nine level sword like Luo Yun, that would be great!"


    At the mention of the word Luoyun, her dim eyes suddenly passed a fine light.


    Today, after finishing her hard work, she wanted to return to her residence to rest. The roar of the collapse of the palace startled her and asked her to follow many other disciples to the management of the outer gate.


    Just arrived there, she whole person, was shocked.


    On weekdays, the palaces of deacons and elders have collapsed completely and turned into a ruin. Qiyue, the elder of the outer gate, was buried alive by the broken stone walls, and was making a groan.


    On the ground, there is a young man in black. He has a pair of deep eyes as black as ink. His facial features are graceful and graceful as demons. His body is straight and his momentum is arrogant. He is like a sword of Lingtian that comes out of the sheath. No one can suppress his edge.It was he who threw Qi Yue out and destroyed the whole palace!


    After the young man in black dealt with Qi Yue, almost in an instant, he broke Mo''s limbs in front of all the people and turned him into a disabled man.


    You are seriously injured.


    The deacon of the outer gate has become a complete waste man.


    After the punishment, the young man in black did not give up his hand. Instead, he plundered into the void and announced in a loud voice that he would take these two men Make a decision!


    This scene, too shocking, let water for thousands of months can not return to God.


    After she left Liuyun imperial court, she ran all the way and finally got into wanjian Pavilion. During this period of time, she knew clearly that wanjian pavilion was huge and powerful.


    Wanjian Pavilion, with a vast territory of millions of miles, dominates the 18 dynasties and more than 100 kingdoms. The number of martial artists is more than one billion, and the number of people is countless.


    An elder of the outer gate is of medium rank in wanjian Pavilion, which is not brilliant. However, once he comes to the imperial Kingdom, even the king should treat him with courtesy and dare not speak out.


    Qi Yue, who has served in the outer gate for more than ten years, stands a Qi family behind him. It is no exaggeration to say that his power is enough to make a king tremble and even kowtow.


    But today, Qi Yue was beaten to a serious injury, and was also cut to a decision.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and ears, Shui Qianyue would have thought that he had an illusion. In the wanjian Pavilion, there were such tyrannical people that even the high-ranking outer sect elders dare to kill at will.


    However, the water thousand month heart''s astonishment, did not dissipate at this point.


    Under her shocking gaze, Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangshen come to the outer gate, and even the God like Brahma appears.


    At that moment, the water thousand month felt that her spirits had left the body.


    The sword master, who is strong in the Yin and Yang environment, controls a dynasty. He has great power and can abolish a king at will. He is the real controller of the imperial court. He is above one person and under ten thousand people.


    As for the master of the pavilion, he is a powerful Nirvana man. He is the legendary supreme figure. He has been in the house of ten thousand swords for thousands of years and controls millions of miles of ancestral territory. If you read it, you can easily kill thousands of people.


    Such terrorist figures, one-time, three people appeared, and they all came for the young man in black!


    After the shock, Shui Qianyue subconsciously thought that the rebellious young man in black would be severely punished, and even killed on the spot, and then he died.


    As a result, the young man in black not only did not die, but also under the authority of the two sword masters, he got the sincere head of the cabinet master and promised two big bets in public!


    Young people, what is high spirited?


    To ignore power is to be high spirited!


    To stand tall and upright is to be high spirited!


    Facing difficulties and roaring up to the sky, it''s even more inspiring!


    In that moment of absence, the name of the youth in black is deeply imprinted in the mind of the water thousand months.


    He, named Luoyun, was only seventeen years old. He was the youngest honorary sword master in wanjian Pavilion.


    The memory flashed by, and the beautiful eyes of the water gradually recovered. After a pause for a moment, she gave a faint self mockery smile. Then, she sat down on her knees in situ and continued her unfinished practice tonight.


    The next day.


    Rising sun out of the clouds, the sun is not warm, with a bit of cold, let the water thousands of months from the state of practice wake up.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little short." She checked her own cultivation, still unchanged. She was still in the third heaven of the Earth Spirit. She was still a little short of it before she could enter the four heaven of the Earth Spirit.


    She looked disappointed, but more than expected.


    The martial arts arena is a place for the cultivation of the children of the outside world. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is naturally rich. Although it is also in the wanjian Pavilion, the spiritual power is somewhat scarce.


    Without the help of cultivation resources, it is impossible to achieve a breakthrough here.


    "Yes


    At this time, water Qianyue suddenly thought of something.


    Her eyes brightened and she said, "today, xuanjian valley will be open to the outside world. Anyone who participates in the dengtian sword association can practice inside."


    "As long as I enter xuanjian Valley, under the pressure of endless swords, I will be able to stimulate my potential and step into the four realms of earth and spirit at one stroke!"


    With this in mind, Shui Qianyue did not care to return to her residence to wash. After she found the direction of xuanjian Valley, she rushed to the place without any pause.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Outside xuanjian Valley, many disciples have gathered here.


    Ten days later, the dengtian sword club will open. Everyone wants to improve their own strength before the opening, even break through the shackles of cultivation and enter a higher realm.


    Therefore, for most of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, xuanjiangu is an opportunity that can not be missed in any case!


    Above the sky, more than ten streamers passed by and fell slowly.


    The first one was a man in a blue robe. His features were resolute, young and handsome. There was a tall ancient sword hanging on his back. As soon as his feet touched the ground, he released a strong Yang Gang spirit.


    "Qi Yuzhen!" In the crowd, a cry of surprise came out.


    In front of him, this man in green robe is Qi Yangshen''s only son, Qi Yuzhen. At the same time, he is also the most popular winner of this ascending sword meeting. As soon as he appears, he immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    Whew!


    There was a sound of breaking the sky again, and the people had not come back to their senses. At the top of the attic in front of them, a bloody figure suddenly appeared and stood there quietly, as if ignoring everyone.


    "Land penalty, long time no see." Seeing the man appear, Qi Yuzhen took the initiative to spit out a word. In his eyes, he gushed out a high-profile fighting spirit.


    This young man in blood red soft armor, named Lu Xing, has reached the double level of heaven and spirit. He will also participate in the sky climbing sword meeting. Like Qi Yuzhen, he is a popular winner.


    However, Lu Xing was not a member of the same line of internal affairs. He followed the example of fan Wuchen and was subordinate to law enforcement.


    Although Lu Xing was young and could be 20 years old, his breath was extremely cold and bloodthirsty. Obviously, his hands were stained with a lot of blood.


    He is in charge of the affairs of wanjian Pavilion.


    The law enforcement is in charge of the power of life and death of wanjian Pavilion.


    For law enforcement, killing is just a common thing. Everyone''s hands are covered with blood.


    Lu Xing turned his head and looked at Qi Yuzhen. But soon, he took his eyes back, as if he had never seen it. His eyes were closed and he stood quietly.


    "Interesting." Qi Yuzhen didn''t get angry. Instead, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He also took back his eyes and gazed at the xuanjian Valley in front of him.


    At this time, many people still came from afar. In addition to the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, there were also many elders and deacons. Even Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo came here.


    They gathered outside xuanjian Valley, chatting with each other, waiting for the opening of xuanjian valley.


    Whew!


    The two figures flit through the void and come at a very fast speed.


    The two men, a man and a woman, are as handsome as a demon, and the woman looks beautiful. From the moment of their appearance, they have attracted the attention of all people, including Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    However, their eyes are not amazing, but a strong sense of disgust.


    They have recognized these two figures for a long time. The man is Chu Xingyun, and the woman is the first beauty of Xia Dynasty, Xia Qingcheng.


    Last night, Xia Qingcheng had already lived in the main peak of the sword. Ten days later, she would also participate in the ascending sword meeting. Naturally, she would not miss the opportunity to enter xuanjian Valley, so she came with Chu Xingyun.


    She felt the eyes of the people below. She could not help looking at Chu Xingyun beside her and said with a smile, "it seems that I can''t keep a low profile in the future."


    "The sword club is the stage to show your strength. Since you have decided to participate, you are doomed to be unable to keep a low profile. Today, it is regarded as a warm-up." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, his voice mixed with a sense of humor.


    "That''s a good idea." Xia Qingcheng also laughed, his eyes moved, and he looked directly at the disciples of zhenzhuan. He did not see the fear. On the contrary, he also had the intention of fighting.


    Chu Xingyun felt Xia Qingcheng''s war intention, did not say much, just a faint smile.


    Xia Qingcheng''s accomplishments are the spirit of the earth and the nine heavens. Her sword sense is ranked at the sixth level. Her talent is not bad, even powerful.


    This time, she will definitely shine!


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly congealed, straight down to Qin Qiumo''s body.


    To be exact, he looked at a young man beside Qin Qiumo.


    The young man was dressed in black with a bloody sword on his waist. His features were ordinary and his temperament was not brilliant. But his eyes were flashing with crazy light, which gave people a sense of danger.


    "No wonder I didn''t see him in the ancient sword city. It turned out that he was attacking the spirit realm." Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a touch of arc, slightly cold voice, slowly sounded in the heart.


    This young man in black is very familiar with him, and he is Qin Xiu.


    Qin Kong and Qin Xiu, the son of Qin Qiumo, are twins, inseparable.


    When he was in the ancient sword City, Chu Xingyun seized the opportunity and killed Qin Kong unconsciously. As for Qin Xiu, he had never seen it. It seemed that he was not in the ancient sword city.


    Now, Qin Xiu appeared, and his body was full of Yang Gang Qi. Obviously, during the period of his disappearance, he was practicing hard in wanjian Pavilion, trying his best to attack the heaven.He came to xuanjian valley today. This is the representative. Qin Xiu will also participate in the sword meeting.


    "Qin Xiu." Qin Qiumo, whose face was cold, suddenly called out.


    "You have just entered the realm of heaven and spirit, but your foundation is not firm yet. This time, xuanjian Valley is an opportunity. Don''t conflict with anyone. You can have peace of mind. With your talent, ten days is enough to stabilize the realm." Qin Qiumo told Qin Xiu: "by then, you can be ranked in the top three and get the reward from the sky climbing sword Association."


    The sword meeting is a great event, which will attract countless disciples.


    People in the top three will be rewarded by wanjian Pavilion. This award varies from year to year. It is extremely mysterious. But there is no doubt that this award can greatly improve the speed of cultivation and even make a qualitative leap in strength.


    After Qin Kong''s death, Qin Xiu became Qin Qiumo''s only son. Naturally, he wanted Qin Xiu to be in the top three!


    "I understand." Qin Xiu nodded, his eyes twinkled with cold edge, and his breath seemed to be more crazy than at the beginning.


    "It''s almost time. Now, you can step into xuanjian valley." The light that enveloped xuanjian Valley dissipated. Among them, a figure came out and said to the crowd: "xuanjian Valley is an important training place for wanjian Pavilion. No fighting or fighting is allowed in it. Anyone who disobeys will be severely punished!"


    After that, the figure turned to the side and motioned the crowd to enter immediately.


    In an instant, all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion plundered the void, turned into streamers and ran towards xuanjian valley.


    "Let''s go in, too." Xia Qingcheng said to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and stepped out. They walked towards the entrance of xuanjian valley side by side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Buzz!


    The moment Chu Xingyun stepped into xuanjian Valley, a blur of white fog came down. The moment he touched his body, he released a faint pressure, covering the whole body.


    "This is the sword pressure of xuanjian Valley?" Chu Xingyun was slightly surprised.


    His eyes looked forward, and what he saw was a valley with a wide field of vision. In the valley, except for the misty white fog in the void, there was nothing else left in the valley, which was very desolate and bleak.


    And these misty white fog are formed by the condensation of sword pressure.


    The more forward, the more dense the white fog, at the end of the field of vision, is already a pale, can not see clearly.


    "Xuanjian Valley is not deep. It''s only one kilometer long. It''s divided into nine parts. Every hundred meters, it''s one. The higher the weight, the stronger the sword pressure in the fog."


    "When the sword pressure comes down, it will not only oppress the meaning of the sword, but also exert pressure on the spirit sea. Because of this, xuanjian Valley can stimulate the potential of the warrior, make him break through the shackles of cultivation and improve his own strength."


    Chu Xingyun frowned and recalled the introduction of xuanjiangu in his heart.


    Although he had been prepared for this, he was still surprised when he really felt the sword pressure. The sword pressure can suppress both the sword spirit and the spirit sea at the same time, which is wonderful.


    At this time, a cold sense suddenly came.


    Qi Yuzhen walked out from the side and came to Chu Xingyun''s body. His breath sank like a long sword out of the sheath. It was sharp and cold, as if to pierce Chu Xingyun.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they all stopped and looked at it curiously.


    After a moment, Qi Yuzhen said: "the sword pressure acts on the sword spirit and the spirit sea. The stronger the potential, the farther you can go. Although your cultivation is not as good as mine, but the sword spirit is far better than me. With one deficiency and one supplement, the potential between you and me is not equal."


    Chu Xingyun has some doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know what Qi Yuzhen wants to express.


    "How about a competition between you and me." Qi Yuzhen''s voice is plain, but his body, but send out the meaning of fire, such as fire, burning up.


    He stopped for a moment and continued: "although you will attend the heaven climbing sword meeting, you can''t play the power of level nine sword with your current cultivation. In the heaven climbing sword meeting, you are difficult to enter the third class, and even before you meet me, you may be mercilessly eliminated."


    "I can''t enjoy such a result, so I''ll have a try now to see who can go further!"


    At the end of the day, Qi Yuzhen was even more enthusiastic, which surprised the surrounding people. Qi Yuzhen was so arrogant that he said Chu Xingyun would be eliminated at any time.


    This action, did not regard Chu Xingyun as an honorary sword master at all!


    Chu Xingyun looked at Qi Yuzhen and asked abruptly, "if I win this competition, what can I do?"


    "That means you have more potential than me." Qi Yuzhen immediately made a reply, his voice was loud: "but if you lose, it represents my potential, to surpass you."


    "I see!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly suddenly suddenly, and then, he turned directly, his voice slowly spewed out from his mouth, and said: "this competition, you look for others, I have no interest in it."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun strode forward and disappeared in the misty white fog. Qi Yuzhen was stunned and stood in the same place. He had no idea that Chu Xingyun would make such an answer.


    Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to Qi Yuzhen at all. He kept walking, and soon came to the place of 100 meters and entered the second level.


    The sword pressure here is much more vigorous, and the oppression on the sword meaning and spirit sea has become more powerful. However, for Chu Xingyun, it is still relaxed and there is not much pressure.


    "Let''s move on, the sword pressure is not strong enough to stimulate the potential." Chu Xingyun said to Xia Qingcheng. They raised their feet again and were about to run forward.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a dazzling blue light bloomed, extremely sharp, came down from the void and rushed to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind was slightly heavy, and his body did not move. A white light swept over the sky like a sword. At the moment when he touched the streamer, he completely broke it up and turned it into nothingness.


    "This is the meaning of aurora sword?" Qi Yuzhen''s voice came out, he stood behind the Chu Xingyun, his body was surrounded by dazzling blue light, like the tide gushed out, again toward Chu Xingyun.


    "Qi Yuzhen, how dare you break the rules!" Xia Qingcheng cold drink a, the body released if there is no breath.


    Xuanjian Valley is an important place for cultivation. It is not allowed to fight or fight. However, Qi Yuzhen ignored this rule and forced Chu Xingyun to fight.


    "That''s very interesting of you!"


    Qi Yuzhen glanced at Xia Qingcheng, but the green light was still there. He said with a sneer: "the reason why I spread my breath is to resist the sword pressure. I have no intention of hurting anyone. How can I violate the rules?"


    "Of course, if Luo Yun is willing to accept the competition, I will immediately take back this breath and never interfere with it. But if he still refuses to accept...""Shameless!" Smell speech, Xia Qingcheng voice is colder.


    Indeed, Qi Yuzhen''s breath was not aimed at anyone, but under the influence of Qi Yuzhen''s breath, it was difficult for others to concentrate, let alone to meditate.


    This way of doing, is to challenge Chu Xingyun, let him have to accept the competition!


    With the booming sound, Qi Yuzhen''s breath became more and more powerful, and the blue light was released. It was like a flood and stormed out in all directions.


    In an instant, with Qi Yuzhen as the center, within a hundred meters, the whole space became extremely solidified. Some weak disciples were lifted up and their bodies retreated wildly.


    Not far away from Qi Yuzhen, there is a huge rock on which the water Qianyue is sitting and entering the state of cultivation.


    Her cultivation has reached the peak of the Earth Spirit triple heaven, and only a little short of it can enter the Earth Spirit four heaven.


    Therefore, when she entered xuanjian Valley, she immediately ran forward. When she came to the second level, she felt that the shackles of cultivation had become loose.


    Under the great joy, she immediately cross the knee to retreat, not willing to miss the great opportunity of breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Juyan''s crazy shaking wakes up the water Qianyue. When she opens her eyes, a strong blue light comes to her face, which makes her have no time to respond.


    At this moment, it is precisely when she is trying her best to rush through the pass. If she is hit by such a violent impact, even if she does not die, she is bound to be possessed by demons. Once her meridians are broken, she is afraid that she will become a disabled person in an instant.


    "It''s over Seeing the blue light coming from the moment, the water thousand moon closed her eyes in despair.


    Poof!


    Dull sound sounded, water thousand month surprised to find that he was not injured, still sitting on the rock, not by the slightest impact.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously and raised her head slightly. In the void ahead, she saw a figure standing aloof in the middle of the sky. She just put out a palm and completely defeated the blue light. Even if it was a little residual wave, it did not run down.


    After the blue light dissipated, the figure turned his head and looked at this side. A handsome face like a demon suddenly fell into the eyes of the water thousand moon.


    "It''s him! Luoyun, the youngest sword master in wanjian Pavilion


    The pupil of water thousand month suddenly constricts, but see Chu Xingyun''s eyes toward the bottom, above the face, exposed a faint smile, as if a bit of happiness spit out turbid gas.


    However, the next moment, he and water thousand moon''s eyes, collided together.


    Whew


    In the silent void, it seems that the sound of sparks can be heard.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes, only for a moment, Shui Qianyue''s face then floated a touch of crimson. When she looked at each other, her hands subconsciously covered her chest, only felt her heart beating fast.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun took his eyes back, nodded his head to her, and then his body flickered and disappeared.


    Two people look at each other for a short time, but in the feeling of water thousand months, it seems that a long time has passed.


    All along, it is others who love her and pursue her.


    For the first time in her life, shuiqianyue felt the taste of admiring others.


    Even if only a trace, but, she was moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    Chu Xingyun''s figure twinkles and his eyebrows lock back to the original place. He never expected that the water Qianyue even joined the wanjian Pavilion.


    Just now suddenly saw her for a moment, Chu Xingyun was really a little stunned, subconsciously stopped for a moment.


    However, he was just stunned for a moment, and his mind was calm.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun rescued shuiqianyue and shuichongxian from the millions of chaotic troops outside the imperial city. Since then, there has been no enmity between him and these two people. Since then, he has been a stranger.


    For strangers, he naturally does not pay more attention to, only one eye, will look away.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There was a burst of applause.


    Qi Yuzhen clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Luoyun sword was so righteous that he would not hesitate to force his hand and let those people practice safely. It really opened my eyes."


    "Qi Yuzhen, I am the one you are targeting, so why involve others in it?" Chu Xingyun''s voice is cold. He winks at Xia Qingcheng and asks her to leave here first.


    "I advise you not to waste your effort."


    Qi Yuzhen interrupted and glanced at Xia Qingcheng with a casual glance. He said, "as long as you haven''t accepted the competition, I''ll keep pestering you all the time, so that you can''t meditate deeply. Anyway, it''s nothing new for me to enter xuanjian valley. I can still afford to spend ten days."


    "You..." Xia Qingcheng was in a hurry and her eyes were filled with anger, but at the same time, she also showed a trace of helplessness.


    Qi Yuzhen, the only son of Qi Yangshen, has amazing talent and joined wanjian Pavilion early.


    In the past few years, he has entered xuanjian Valley many times. He is not surprised by the endless sword pressure, and has not paid attention to this opportunity.


    What''s more, with his current practice, he has been practicing hard for ten days, but he has not achieved much. Even if it is completely wasted, he will not feel distressed.


    In view of these two points, Qi Yuzhen thought of this method and took the ten day time as a chip to force Chu Xingyun to accept the competition.


    Chu Xingyun stood in his place, staring at Qi Yuzhen in front of him coldly.


    After a moment, his mouth opened and uttered a word: "this xuanjian Valley is filled with countless obscure breath. People from outside should be able to see what happened here?"


    "That''s nature." Although Qi Yuzhen did not know what Chu Xingyun meant, he still made an answer.


    Chu Xingyun also laughed, and the cold feeling in his eyes gradually faded. He said in a low voice: "Qi Yuzhen, the son of your great sword master, in order to force me to submit, he would not hesitate to take others as a threat. Now that this matter spreads out, the whole Qi family will be ashamed of it!"


    When he said this, his face was gloomy.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Chu Xingyun say again: "I can accept the contest, but you must take a bet. If I win, the elbow guard on your right arm will belong to me. At the same time, you must not harass others for meditation."


    Chu Xingyun pointed to the silver elbow guard on Qi Yuzhen''s right arm. In his eyes, there was a faint color of determination. It seemed that he would take this elbow guard into his pocket anyway!


    "What if you lose?" Qi Yuzhen was pleased, but did not directly agree to come down. This silver elbow guard is a king''s ware. Although it is only a king''s weapon, it is also valuable.


    "It''s just a piece of King''s ware. Don''t you dare to bet?"


    Seeing the change of Qi Yuzhen''s eyes, Chu Xingyun uttered a disdainful voice. With a flick of his hand, three thick lights diffused out and floated in the air.


    "This It''s all king''s wares Qi Yuzhen''s eyes trembled slightly. The three lights in front of him were actually King''s wares. Two pieces of double patterns and one piece of three lines were King''s wares. The breath of each thing was far better than his silver and white elbow guards.


    "I am the master of the sword, and you are only the disciple of zhenzhuan. Since you and I gamble, I can''t be inferior. If I lose, all the three pieces of Wang Qi belong to you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Qi Yuzhen thought that he had heard something. He was stunned. Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "what? You don''t want to? "


    "No!"


    Qi Yuzhen immediately shook his head and said in a hurry: "the bet for the contest is settled in this way. Everyone can witness it, and both sides can not regret it!"


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun looked at Xia Qingcheng, and Xia Qingcheng immediately realized that he was in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself in these ten days. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After saying that, she moved Lianbu and walked forward without looking back.


    Xia Qingcheng knows that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want her to be affected. Qi Yuzhen doesn''t care about xuanjian Valley, but she does. She can''t miss this great opportunity.


    As for both sides bet, Xia Qingcheng did not care too much.


    She knew Chu Xingyun''s temperament well. The latter suddenly put forward such a bet, which must have his idea. If she stayed with Chu Xingyun, she was just a burden. Leaving could make Chu Xingyun have no worries.


    "Are you ready?" Qi Yuzhen could not wait to say that he stood on the side of Chu Xingyun''s body, and the fiery meaning in his eyes was almost gushing out. He was bound to get the three pieces of King''s wares!This time, Chu Xingyun still did not answer, and asked: "you do not hesitate to use such dirty means, but also want to force me to compete with you. What is the significance of it?"


    Qi Yuzhen was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "you condense the nine level sword idea and become the honorary sword master of wanjian Pavilion at one stroke. What a glorious scene it is. If I defeat you, all your scenery will belong to me. At the same time, everyone will know that my Qi Yuzhen''s potential is far better than you."


    "As for your humiliation to Qi''s family, after ten days, you will naturally give back a hundred times, because you and I have too much difference in strength. We can all know the final result of the bet without a war."


    "By that time, in terms of potential, you have already lost to me, and in terms of strength, you have also lost to me. You Luoyun will be my defeated general. You will be a complete loser and have no ability to fight back!"


    One after another arrogant voice, spit out from Qi Yuzhen''s mouth.


    At the end of the day, he let out a wild laugh. The laughter spread so that everyone could hear it clearly. Even the people outside xuanjian Valley could hear it clearly.


    After hearing these words, Chu Xingyun was still calm and said in a low voice: "the idea is good, but I will let you know what is self humiliation."


    Language down, he will look away, body a sweep, like a streamer, quickly swept to the front.


    "Insult yourself? You have the same skill? " The smile on Qi Yuzhen''s face became more and more intense, and his figure twinkled and turned into a streamer, which swept through the void and quickly followed up.


    Outside xuanjian Valley, it is quiet.


    What happened just now, everyone saw it.


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter broke the silence.


    The one who laughs is Qi Yangshen.


    He said triumphantly: "Yuzhen has been in wanjian Pavilion for three years. He has been in xuanjian Valley for three times. He knows the sword pressure of xuanjian valley. This year, his cultivation has reached the level of heaven and spirit, which should be able to impact the sixth level of xuanjian valley."


    "By contrast, although Luo Yun''s sword sense is strong, his cultivation is hard injury. He can reach the fifth level, which is extremely remarkable. It is impossible to enter the sixth level. He has already lost this competition!"


    Qi Yangshen was all over with joy. Before the competition was over, he had already made a declaration of victory, which made many people sneer at him and cast scorn on him.


    However, people still highly agree with Qi Yangshen''s words.


    The sword pressure of xuanjian Valley is endless and oppresses both the sword meaning and the spirit sea. Chu Xingyun''s sword sense is very strong, reaching level 9. However, his cultivation is too weak to bear the sword pressure.


    As Qi Yangshen said, Chu Xingyun can reach the fifth level, which is extremely powerful and can make everyone exclaim.


    As for the sixth, it''s almost hopeless!


    "Luo Yun, you are defeated by Yuzhen in xuanjian valley. Ten days later, you will lose your bets on dengtianfeng. At that time, you will be completely reduced to a laughing stock, and your prestige as a sword master will no longer exist."


    "This is what happens when you offend me!"


    Qi Yangshen put his hands around his chest, and his eyes were full of contentment. It seemed that at this moment, he had seen Chu Xingyun''s face completely lost, and his look was very arrogant.


    On one side, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo stand with a sneer on their faces.


    However, in addition to sneer, Chang Chixiao''s heart, but there is a sense of discomfort, it seems that something will happen soon, the mind is a little nervous.


    This kind of feeling, come very suddenly, have no sign at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    In xuanjian Valley, there is endless sword pressure all day long. The sword pressure condenses into white fog, which can cover people''s sight, but can''t stop the spread of sound.


    Qi Yuzhen''s words are so arrogant that everyone can hear them clearly.


    For a time, people inside and outside xuanjian Valley cast curious eyes.


    Qi Yuzhen has long been familiar to all. He is the son of Qi Yangshen and the true disciple of natural evil spirits. His achievements in the future are immeasurable. It is not difficult for Jin to enter the realm of yin and Yang.


    Chu Xingyun, however, is the most recent figure in the world. He condenses the nine level sword idea, takes the position of the sword master, and makes a bet with the two sword masters. All these make him full of mystery.


    Everyone knows that his talent is very strong, but no one knows how strong he is.


    Therefore, the competition between Chu Xingyun and Qi Yuzhen attracted the attention of the public. Even those secret sword masters were watching in secret, even if they knew that Chu Xingyun would be defeated this time.


    Xuanjian Valley, the third area.


    In the void of the white fog, two figures suddenly passed by, both of them were like streamers, making a piercing sound, tearing the white fog apart and revealing two long traces.


    These two streamers are naturally Chu Xingyun and Qi Yuzhen.


    "The third sword pressure of xuanjian Valley has been able to drive back half of the crowd, but this is only the beginning." Qi Yuzhen said to Chu Xingyun, his voice seemed to be expounding, but in fact, it was ostentatious and his look was very proud.


    Chu Xingyun did not open his mouth, just looked at the front coldly.


    Such a reaction made Qi Yuzhen very unhappy. After a cold hum, the green light came out of her body, and her speed suddenly increased, leaving a trail of virtual shadows in the void.


    Whew!


    Although he was in xuanjian Valley, Qi Yuzhen''s 100 meter distance was still a flash across. Soon, he stepped into the fourth area of xuanjian valley.


    At the moment of entering here, the sword pressure was stronger, several times stronger than the third. Even Qi Yuzhen had a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    He turned his head and looked at the rear. Before he said anything, Chu Xingyun''s figure fell from the air. His handsome face was still without any expression.


    "Is that your limit?" Chu Xingyun suddenly spewed out a sound, the speech was not long, but fell in Qi Yuzhen''s ears, it was extremely harsh, let his face filled with Sen angry.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" He glared at Chu Xingyun fiercely. He moved his steps and continued to sweep towards the front.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun sneered and followed closely.


    As Qi Yuzhen said, the later the sword pressure of xuanjian Valley is, the more powerful it becomes. In the fourth area, there are only dozens of disciples of wanjian Pavilion, scattered everywhere.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun saw an acquaintance, Qin Xiu.


    He sat on the ground, breathing evenly, silently bearing the thick sword pressure. With the pressure of the sword, he refined the spirit sea, so as to consolidate his cultivation realm.


    Perhaps feeling the arrival of the two, Qin Xiu opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun with a bit of sneer. Then, his eyes closed and entered the state of cultivation again.


    Obviously, Qin Xiu knew that Chu Xingyun and Qi Yuzhen had a contest. He was mocking and even more pitiful. He had already decided that Chu Xingyun would lose to Qi Yuzhen and lose face.


    A hundred meters away, in a flash.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the fifth area, it was desolate at the entrance. There was only a blood red figure sitting on the rock in the distance. The blood was shining like a stream, lingering on his body like fog, but it was like having life. It was very strange.


    "Land penalty!"


    Chu Xingyun recognized the man at a glance.


    Just now, when he came to xuanjian Valley, he had looked at Lu Xing a lot. His blood was so strong that he almost condensed into substance and covered his whole body.


    "This land penalty is still young, and his blood is so strong. What''s more, he feels very dangerous, just like a pure murderer." Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart that the evaluation of land penalty was even higher.


    For the two people''s arrival, land punishment naturally felt, but he did not move, still closed his eyes, quietly painstakingly.


    At this time, Qi Yuzhen in front of him gradually slowed down and fell down from the air.


    When he looked at Chu Xingyun, his eyes finally changed and became somewhat unbelievable. He said in a loud voice: "when you first enter xuanjian Valley, you can step into the fifth level area. The nine level sword idea really deserves its reputation."


    Hearing Qi Yuzhen''s voice, Chu Xingyun immediately returned to his senses, but he heard Qi Yuzhen continue: "but the final winner is still me!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qi Yuzhen suddenly opened his hands, and the blue light bloomed and rose into the sky. When he broke through the heavy white fog, he suddenly condensed into a huge green fierce bird. At the moment when his wings opened, countless Green Mansions poured down.


    "Coagulate!"


    A low voice came out of Qi Yuzhen''s mouth. At the next moment, the body of the blue fierce bird was shrinking and wriggling, and finally turned into a long sword with blue light. The sword had feathers, and it made the sound of a sword like a bird."You''ve lost!" Qi Yuzhen vomited the declaration of victory. Then he stepped on the sword of Qingguang sword, shining brightly. He quickly swept to the front. In a short time, he came to the end of the fifth area.


    At this time, Qi Yuzhen''s eyes were filled with piercing blue light, and his mind moved. The blue light penetrated through his body, making the whole person''s breath fierce several times, and forced to rush to the sixth area.


    "Sixth!"


    Outside xuanjian Valley, a series of startling voices sounded.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cold air. Qi Yuzhen''s talent was really terrible, and actually stepped into the sixth level of xuanjian valley.


    Moreover, his body shape, did not stop here, is still in the forward sprint.


    "I have said that Luo Yun has already lost this competition." Qi Yangshen raised his head and his voice became more and more proud. When they heard this, they had no original contempt and nodded their heads in succession.


    The sixth level of xuanjian Valley is the sword pressing like a mountain. However, the talent and strength of those who can enter it are extremely high. Even among the true disciples, few can enter.


    From Qi Yuzhen''s mouth, the blue light sword under his feet has already disappeared, and the blue light that envelops his body has become extremely dim.


    "Sixth weight, fifty-three meters!" Qi Yuzhen made a proud voice.


    This year, he has successfully stepped into the sixth section of xuanjian Valley, and has crossed a full 53 meters to the central area. Such achievements are enough to make him proud.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Yuzhen stopped. Here, it is his limit.


    "Although Luo Yun''s talent is strong, it''s a bit unrealistic to step into the sixth level area. What''s more, after I entered the sixth level, I also crossed fifty-three meters. He couldn''t surpass such achievements."


    Qi Yuzhen kept adjusting his breath and raised his head. Just as he was about to make a mockery of Chu Xingyun, a strong wind swept his face and scattered his hair.


    Then, under his incredible gaze, a handsome young man in a strong black suit appeared like the wind, standing on the same level with him.


    The handsome young man lowered his eyes and looked at Qi Yuzhen with a smile. He immediately stepped forward and took a step with ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Chu Xingyun''s pace was not big and light, but in Qi Yuzhen''s eyes, it was like a mountain falling, which made his body shake violently.


    He clenched his fists and tried to stand up and move forward. But before he stepped out, the terrible pressure of the sword came down, making him unable to step forward.


    I lost?


    These three words appear in Qi Yuzhen''s mind, making that handsome face become a little distorted.


    As the son of the sword master, Qi Yuzhen has been in wanjian Pavilion for a long time. He has entered xuanjian Valley for three times. He is familiar with infinite sword pressure and knows how to resist and bear it with various skills.


    This year, he broke through again and successfully stepped into the sixth area, and continued to advance 53 meters, with gratifying results.


    But in the end, he was still defeated by Chu Xingyun, who had just entered xuanjian valley.


    "When you and I made a bet, the crowd inside and outside xuanjian Valley saw it clearly. The son of the master of swordsman should not repent?" Chu Xingyun''s voice came at the right time, which brought Qi Yuzhen back to his senses. His eyes suddenly trembled and his anger gushed out.


    "Hum!"


    He uttered a groan, pulled his hand, and directly pulled down the silver elbow protector and threw it to Chu Xingyun.


    As the silver and white elbow pads approached, Chu Xingyun''s right arm trembled without any sign. Wearing the Vientiane arm armor, Chu Xingyun made a slight resonance sound.


    "Got it Chu Xingyun grabs the silver elbow protector in his hand, and raises a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Outside xuanjian Valley, Chu Xingyun noticed Qi Yuzhen''s silver and white elbow guard at the first sight. Although it was a king''s weapon, it only had a divine pattern, which was not impressive.


    But as they approached, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that the Vientiane armor on his right arm actually resonated.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun immediately realized that Qi Yuzhen''s silver elbow guard was one of the accessories of the Vientiane Arm Armor and the fourth accessory Chu Xingyun saw.


    At present, Chu Xingyun was thinking about how to put the silver elbow protector into his pocket. After Qi Yuzhen took the initiative to challenge him, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of this plan.


    After taking down the silver and white elbow guard, Chu Xingyun did not rush to merge, but put it into the storage ring. On his face, he did not show any joy, but showed indifference.


    This is xuanjian valley. People outside the valley can clearly see every move.


    If he immediately put the silver elbow protection into the Vientiane arm armor, it will inevitably attract other people''s attention, especially Chang Chixiao and others, who hate him to the bone and will certainly observe it carefully.


    Once they find out the secret of Vientiane armor, I''m afraid it will lead to a great disturbance. Even what happened in the secret place may be exposed.


    Chu Xingyun can''t take this risk.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun put the silver elbow protection into the storage ring, Qi Yuzhen''s face became more angry. He clenched his silver teeth and said coldly: "Luoyun, don''t be arrogant too early. I will make you give it back a hundred times in ten days'' time."


    The coldness in the voice made the atmosphere of the space solidify. Chu Xingyun raised his head slightly, looked at Qi Yuzhen at first, then sneered and said, "it seems that you are arrogant from the beginning to the end?"


    Chu Xingyun put his hands around his chest, and his voice was indifferent: "from the moment I entered xuanjian Valley, you used the advantage of entering xuanjian Valley many times, provoked and embarrassed every step, even threatened me with other people and forced me to compete with you. At that time, you were the arrogant person."


    "I agree to compete with you. Starting from the second area of xuanjian Valley, you and I will run all the way until you come to the sixth area. Along the way, you regard me as a defeated person and repeatedly make a declaration of victory. At that time, the arrogant person is still you."


    "At this moment, I beat you. After taking the silver elbow protector, I didn''t say a word at all, but you said I don''t want to be arrogant too early, and put down the crazy words. If I want to make my sword in the sky, I will give it back a hundred times. This arrogant person is still you."


    "I really don''t understand, now you are a loser, where do you have the confidence to say these words to me? Is there really no shame in Qi Yuzhen''s dictionary?"


    Words are like needles. Every word, every word, is born and pierced into Qi Yuzhen''s mind, making his whole face turn to iron green color. His breath sounds like an ox, as if to tear Chu Xingyun into pieces.


    Since he was born, Qi Yuzhen has always been the favored son of heaven. No one dares to abuse him.


    However, Chu Xingyun, in front of all the people, recounted his words and deeds one by one, and said that he was shameless, which had ignited Qi Yuzhen''s anger.


    "But it''s not all your fault."


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun spoke again. This time, instead of looking at Qi Yuzhen, he raised his head and looked at the misty void. He said in a loud voice: "the old saying goes that if the son does not teach, the father is wrong. Maybe your father, who is the master of swordsman, thought that you would surpass me, so he would publicize your victory."


    "One father, one son, is a virtue. It''s really a misfortune for the whole family."Chu Xingyun''s voice was heard not only throughout the whole xuanjian Valley, but also outside xuanjian Valley, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    At this moment, the space outside xuanjian valley was dead and silent. Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t speak because of this sentence. It was as if something was blocking their throat and it was difficult to make a sound.


    "Asshole!"


    A burst of anger erupted from Qi Yangshen''s body. With him as the center, the space within a hundred meters around him has become distorted. The wind is howling and the rage is raging. All the people have stepped back a hundred meters for fear of being affected.


    Beside Qi Yangshen, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are embarrassed.


    They did not expect that the final winner was Chu Xingyun. Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s words were so sharp that they could not even say a retort.


    In the valley, Chu Xingyun was acutely aware of Qi Yangshen''s anger and withdrew his eyes with satisfaction.


    He ignored Qi Yuzhen''s angry eyes, turned around and said in a very casual tone: "Qi Yuzhen, before the competition, I said that I would let you know what self humiliation is. Just now, it was only part of it."


    "Well?"


    Qi Yuzhen looked dazed, unable to understand what Chu Xingyun said.


    Not only he, but also the crowd inside and outside xuanjian Valley, frowned with doubts and focused their eyes on him, hoping to find some clues.


    Chu Xingyun did not explain, he just took a deep breath, and then, a dazzling white light was released, covering his whole body, just like a big day, bright and dazzling.


    "Flash!"


    He burst out a word.


    The word has not fallen, but the body has disappeared in place.


    By the time Chu Xingyun reappeared, he had already arrived at the end of xuanjian valley. The huge and terrible sword pressure was pressed down madly, but it had no influence on him, as if the sword pressure did not exist at all.


    This situation and this scene, let xuanjian Valley inside and outside, again facing the death of silence.


    Qi Yangshen, who was furious and roaring, closed his mouth.


    The chattering crowd also shut their mouths.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, who easily stepped into the ninth place of xuanjian Valley, they felt like a dream. Their eyes were startled and their eyes were stiff. It was hard to accept such a result.


    As for Qi Yuzhen in xuanjian Valley, he was even more shocked.


    It was at this moment that he realized the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s sentence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    The deeper you go into xuanjian Valley, the stronger the sword pressure.


    From the sixth area to the ninth area, the distance is not far, only 300 meters, but the difficulty, even if the first six overlapped together, is difficult to compare.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun started from the sixth area and arrived at the ninth area in a flash.


    What''s more surprising is that Chu Xingyun, who stands at the end of xuanjian Valley, acts with his heart and does not feel any difficulty. It seems to him that the sword pressure covering the whole xuanjian Valley is like nothing.


    "What means does Luoyun have to ignore the sword pressure of xuanjian valley when his cultivation is so low?"


    "Since he can ignore the pressure of the sword, isn''t the whole xuanjian Valley as different as the ordinary Valley? If you want to leave, you can stay?"


    "His bets with Qi Yuzhen were calculated from the very beginning. He knew that he would not lose, so he took out three pieces of King''s wares to make a bet, in order to lure Qi Yuzhen!"


    Outside xuanjian Valley, the crowd gradually figured out everything. They looked at Chu Xingyun, and there was no more pity before. Instead, they gushed with shock and even admiration.


    Qi Yuzhen, the son of the master of swordsmanship, has been famous in wanjian Pavilion for a long time. However, it is such a genius that Chu Xingyun plays with him and claps his hands. It is amazing that Qi Yuzhen is the son of the master of sword.


    The idea of the crowd is what Qi Yuzhen is thinking at the moment.


    As a party, his feelings are more profound than anyone else.


    Chu Xingyun was able to ignore the pressure of the sword and move freely in xuanjian valley. Therefore, from the moment he proposed the competition, Qi Yuzhen was doomed to a disastrous defeat. What he said and did before was self humiliating.


    It''s a pity that Qi Yuzhen, from the very beginning, was completely carried away by his own complacency. He did not pay attention to Chu Xingyun at all, and even never regarded him as an opponent.


    Now, it''s all his fault!


    These thoughts came out in Qi Yuzhen''s mind, and his embarrassment became more and more intense. At the thought of Chu Xingyun''s words, his whole body would tremble involuntarily.


    Whew!


    His body, a thick blue light burst out, completely wrapped his body, swept through the void, and actually left xuanjian valley without looking back.


    "Yuzhen!" Qi Yangchen immediately exclaimed. He first glared at Chu Xingyun, and then quickly ran after him.


    Seeing this, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo didn''t wait for a long time. They looked at each other and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. They swept their bodies into the air and left.


    When people saw this scene, their faces were startled, but they were also expected.


    Qi Yuzhen has suffered such a great blow in front of the public. It is only humiliating to continue to stay in xuanjian valley. It will be better to leave.


    If Qi Yuzhen was only a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, Qi Yangchen would make a contribution for him. However, that person was Chu Xingyun, the youngest sword master in the history of wanjian Pavilion.


    They could only swallow the pain by force. They did not dare to say a retort, or even could not speak of it.


    "Because of the gambling engagement, there will be many people against Luo Yun in this sword meeting. Now, Qi Yuzhen has hated Luo Yun deeply. If he really meets Luo Yun, he will certainly have a hard time!"


    Looking at the direction of the four people leaving, the hearts of the crowd suddenly raised a sense of expectation.


    Because of the bets, the sword association has attracted countless people''s attention, but today, this kind of attention is more prosperous.


    At the moment, everyone wants to know, Chu Xingyun, how to bear Qi Yuzhen''s crazy anger!


    Xuanjian Valley, the end.


    Chu Xingyun naturally saw Qi Yuzhen''s anger leaving, all of which were in his control. Therefore, for this result, he only laughed at will, and did not pay too much attention to it.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun is wandering at the end of xuanjian Valley, as if looking for something.


    At this time, the sword pressure was thick and oppressed on him like the tide. However, if you look closely, you will find that the sword pressure has gone directly into his body and disappeared completely.


    The so-called sword pressure is the power and pressure from the sword Qi, which can directly act on the sword spirit and the spirit sea, so as to stimulate the potential.


    The sword meaning of Chu Xingyun is the top of the peak.


    His spirit sea, after baptism of the nine star water lily, has transformed into a green lotus spirit sea. His body is a green lotus sword body, with body as sword and heart as sword.


    No matter how strong the sword pressure is, it has no influence on him. Even he can easily absorb it and transform it into the purest power, which can be incorporated into the sea of spirits and all kinds of bones to refine his whole body.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun trembled. The sword species buried in the lotus heart gave out a faint light, as if feeling a call.


    "Here it is!" Chu Xingyun looks awe inspiring.From the moment he entered the xuanjian Valley, he was keenly aware that the legendary ancient swords seemed to have a reaction. Moreover, with the deepening of the sword, the reaction became stronger and stronger.


    You know, this kind of sword is condensed from the spirit of the legendary ancient sword. The only thing that can make it react is the sword spirit sleeping in the sword tomb!


    "After I became the master of the sword, I knew a lot about the secret of wanjian Pavilion, but I still knew nothing about the sword tomb. Even the four people in Changqing didn''t seem to know its existence."


    "At the moment, the sword species are responding here. Does that mean that xuanjian Valley is the entrance of the sword tomb, and the endless sword pressure also comes from the sword tomb?"


    Many thoughts flashed through Chu Xingyun''s mind. He gazed at the mountain wall in front of him, and his eyes were focused. He wanted to see through it thoroughly, but he still got nothing.


    In the end, he took his mind back.


    A thousand years ago, the legendary ancient sword was defeated by the black hole epee. In order to escape, the sword spirit even gave up the body of the sword. This sword tomb is not only a place for recuperation, but also a place of refuge. It will certainly be prevented.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s thought, in the whole wanjian Pavilion, only the Brahman can know how to enter the sword tomb.


    "Now I am still too weak. If I want to completely solve these mysteries, I must strive to improve my cultivation and strength, which is everything!"


    Such a voice sounded in Chu Xingyun''s mind. He sat down on his knees in situ and directly entered the state of cultivation.


    Buzz!


    The endless sword pressure rushed to Chu Xingyun and condensed it into a whirlpool of sword pressure. The terrifying force of sword pressure broke into the purest force and rushed into Chu Xingyun''s body crazily.


    Bang!


    In this moment, Chu Xingyun''s body, suddenly came a dull sound, that thick cultivation barrier, instantly broken, breath like a dragon, straight swept to the nine sky void.


    "Eight heaven of Earth Spirit!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes open, gently spit out a sound, there is no ecstasy, no surprise, as if for him, such a breakthrough, such as streams converge to the sea, everything is taken for granted.


    Then, his eyes closed again and he was immersed in practice again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    Wanjian Pavilion, dengtian peak, covers a vast area. Countless disciples guard here. No one is allowed to enter.


    At the top of the Qianzhang peak stands a broad high platform. On the high platform, there are eight martial arts arena, which are distributed in four corners and opposite in two directions. They are arranged neatly.


    At both ends of the Wudao arena, there are step stands, and stone chairs and tables are placed on the top. They are evenly distributed and well arranged, and can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    At the front of the high platform, white jade is piled up into a ladder, showing a magnificent atmosphere. On top of it, there are 20 sapphire tables and chairs, which are noble and have a breath of awe inspiring. This is the position of the sword master.


    In front of the sapphire tables and chairs, there is a throne, which is the throne of the pavilion master.


    It''s not a demon, not a God.


    Anyone who comes out of the dengtian sword Association will be cultivated by wanjian Pavilion. Some people will be favored by the sword master, and they will be accepted as closed disciples by exception.


    This is the place where the sword and dew will come!


    On this day, the warm sunshine covered the whole wanjian mountain, and the whole wanjian pavilion was boiling with it. Around dengtian peak, there were countless shadows of people. Tens of thousands of disciples came here and stopped to watch the mountain.


    Today is the opening day of the ascendant sword club. Everyone comes in advance to get the best view and to be able to cover the eight challenge arena.


    On several peaks around dengtian peak, there are many pavilions. Many disciples of zhenzhuan are standing on the attic and gazing at the distant platform from afar.


    Dengtian sword club is a great event in wanjian Pavilion. No one wants to miss it.


    "Over the years, the leader of dengtian sword club will get a piece of spirit material of jiuxuan Poyang pill. Moreover, alchemists can be specially arranged in the pavilion to refine them to make three jiuxuan Poyang pills."


    "Jiuxuan Poyang pill is the top pill of level five. After taking it, people with nine levels of spirits have a chance to directly condense Yang elixir. If you take three pills at the same time, you will be promoted."


    "The word" ascending to heaven "in the sword association also means the spirit of heaven. The leader must enter the spirit of heaven without any worries. It''s really enviable to reward such a person."


    Under the mountain peak, countless disciples are talking about it.


    The realm of heaven and spirit is very important. It can absorb the Yang Gang Qi between heaven and earth, and condense a Yang pill in the spirit sea. The Yang Dan contains rich Yang Gang Qi, which can be used to kill or defend. Its function is very large.


    Wanjian Pavilion, he Qiqiang, dominates the territory of one million Li. The number of disciples under his family is as many as 100000, but the number of zhenzhuan disciples is only over 3000.


    There are many difficulties in the process of upgrading from the Earth Spirit jiuchongtian to the heaven spirit realm. The process of gathering Yang pill is full of danger. If you are careless, you will be possessed by the devil, and the spirit sea will collapse completely, and you will die on the spot.


    Therefore, in order to promote the realm of heaven and spirit, most martial arts practitioners will painstakingly accumulate resources, and then choose an opportunity to practice in seclusion. But even so, the consequences will be mortal.


    The road of martial arts is always full of thorns and bumps. The higher you go, the more difficult it will be, and it will often endanger your life.


    The winner, riding the wind and riding the wind, is powerful.


    The loser, turned into a dead bone, on this body disappear road meteorite.


    Jiuxuan Poyang pill is not unique, but the spiritual materials it needs is extremely rare. Once discovered, even in the 18th dynasty, it is not allowed to swallow it without permission, and it must be paid to wanjian Pavilion.


    Because of this, the heaven and Earth Spirit material for refining jiuxuan Poyang pill has always been under the control of wanjian Pavilion. In a year, there are only more than ten pieces, which are particularly precious. It is impossible for outsiders to get one, just like a fool talks about a dream.


    As for the second and third members of dengtian sword Association, although they are far less rewarded than jiuxuan Poyang pill, they are also very rich. They are worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones and can be of great help to their cultivation.


    Today''s wanjian Pavilion, everyone is paying attention to the situation of climbing the sky peak.


    Even outside xuanjian Valley, it seems a bit desolate. Only a few people walk on the road occasionally. Most of them have arrived at dengtian peak and are waiting for the start of dengtian sword club.


    Ten days ago, Chu Xingyun ignored the sword pressure of xuanjian Valley and reached the end easily. As soon as it happened, the whole wanjian pavilion was shocked. Even the sword masters who did not come out on weekdays came to watch.


    However, it only lasted for a few days, and then gradually faded. After all, as everyone knows, Chu Xingyun has condensed the nine level sword spirit, and his talent can be called a monster.


    Although it was shocking, it was not unacceptable that he could reach the end of xuanjian valley. After a moment of consternation, he gradually returned to peace. Until today, some people have even forgotten that Chu Xingyun is still in xuanjian Valley and has not yet come out.


    Outside the xuanjian Valley, the four sword masters who passed on their skills stood in the void. Looking at the figure at the end, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Although the opportunity to enter xuanjian Valley is rare, it can only stimulate the potential if it is attributed to its root. If you miss the heaven climbing sword club, it will be more than the gain." Lei Yuanguang''s voice was so loud that his ears ached.


    "This sword meeting will affect the final result of the two bets. With Luo Yun''s nature, he will not miss it. It is estimated that he is adjusting his state." Tang yunhuan glared at Lei Yuanguang, but her voice also showed some worries."We can''t help him at all. Everything depends on his nature." Yun Changqing took his eyes back and said in a low voice, "it''s almost time for us to go to mount Tianfeng."


    "Good!" The other three nodded, their eyes moved and looked at Xia Qingcheng beside them.


    Xia Qingcheng stopped and said in a respectful voice: "four sword masters, you go first. I will continue to wait here."


    After saying this, the four men did not say anything. After giving a few instructions, they left here.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun does not rely on sword pressure to stimulate his potential. Although the sword pressure here is as heavy as a mountain, for Chu Xingyun, the sword pressure here is extremely pure power, which can be directly incorporated into the spiritual sea to improve his cultivation.


    The body of Qinglian sword takes the body as the sword. The endless force of the sword pressure not only has no effect on him, but also is a great tonic.


    Moreover, there are also legendary ancient swords buried in the Linghai of Chu Xingyun. Once they touch the infinite sword pressure, they will be consumed immediately. The speed is 100 times faster than the spirit stone.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun seems to be sitting quietly on the ground, but his body has turned into a vortex center. All the swords roar wildly and enter his spiritual sea.


    Boom!


    At this time, the momentum of the sword pressing the whirlpool became more and more huge. A sharp breath rose from the sky, and the whirlpool was torn off by force. The breath was filled in the void, with three, three, nine, and ten thousand. Finally, the sword shadow was formed all over the sky and condensed on the top of Chu Xingyun.


    "Broken!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes opened and his words were uttered. The whirlpool of the sword was completely annihilated, and his breath, like the vast tide, was so powerful.


    At this moment, near noon, everyone rushed to dengtian peak, outside xuanjian Valley, only Xia Qingcheng was waiting.


    At this time, her mind suddenly trembled, raised her head, but her eyes were stiff there. Her eyes were staring at the demon Jun figure of Chu Xingyun without blinking.


    "Only ten days later, he broke through again?" Xia Qingcheng opened his mouth and his face was shocked.


    Ten days ago, xuanjian valley opened and Chu Xingyun arrived at the end. It was easy to break through to the eight levels of the Earth Spirit.


    Ten days later, xuanjian valley was closed, and Chu Xingyun''s cultivation went up to a higher level and reached the realm of nine spirits.


    Ten days, break double!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    In xuanjian valley.


    Chu Xingyun''s breath has been recovered. He feels the breath of the nine realms of the earth and spirits, and a satisfied smile hangs on his face.


    Ten days ago, he could have stepped into the eight realms of the earth.


    Ten days later, he absorbed the endless sword pressure and successfully entered the nine heaven of the Earth Spirit. He could gather Yang Dan and stride into the realm of heaven and spirit with only one foot to the door.


    This speed is really terrible enough to make wanjian Pavilion shake again!


    "If I only rely on the green lotus sword, even if I can swallow the sword pressure, I will not be promoted in ten days. It is still thanks to the legendary ancient sword that I can make such achievements." Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and gazed at Linghai.


    After being promoted to jiuchongtian, Qinglian Linghai is filled with a light green light, which looks really exquisite. At the lotus heart, there is a kind of faint light sword.


    On that day, Chu Xingyun entered xuanjian Valley, and immediately found that there was a change in the sword species. At that time, he guessed that the end of xuanjian Valley might be the entrance of sword tomb.


    At this moment, he was more sure of the conjecture.


    It''s a pity that he can''t find out the entrance of the sword tomb by his present means. In front of him, there is only a jagged mountain wall, and it is difficult to detect the breath of the sword spirit.


    However, even if Chu Xingyun found the entrance, he did not dare to enter.


    This sword tomb is too mysterious. I''m afraid that only Brahma Wuji knows about its existence in the whole wanjian Pavilion. If Chu Xingyun enters recklessly, he will surely attract the attention of Brahma.


    After he knew about this, he would have a grudge against Chu Xingyun, and even kill him secretly.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun was no stranger to Brahma. He had heard of many of his deeds. He controlled wanjian Pavilion for hundreds of years, which made wanjian Pavilion more powerful.


    But in these hundreds of years, Chu Xingyun has never heard of the name of the hundred Li crazily.


    Although Chu Xingyun has never seen a hundred Li madness, from the description of him, he must be a super genius not seen in a thousand years. More importantly, he is also a close disciple of Brahma.


    Brahma has been standing for hundreds of years without robbery and is well-known to all. However, his close disciple has no name and disappeared into the long river of history.


    Here, exactly what happened, no one knows, it is very likely that a hundred miles crazy students encounter misfortune, died in the middle of the way.


    However, Chu Xingyun had another idea in his mind. The fall of a hundred Li crazily might have something to do with Brahma. He felt that the former''s talent was too strong to fully control, so he secretly killed and consolidated his real power.


    After all, when he and Brahma first met, they wanted to spy on him.


    Of course, this is just Chu Xingyun''s personal guess. After pondering for a moment, he also stopped thinking about it. He stood up and ran to the exit immediately.


    At this time, almost no one stayed in xuanjian valley. The valley, which was already empty, is now more desolate.


    Chu Xingyun''s speed is very fast, almost a flash, can skim over hundreds of meters, when he came to the third area, his eyes were suddenly stiff.


    In the field of vision, there is a huge rock. A beautiful girl in a light blue dress is sitting on it. She clenches her teeth and bears the endless sword pressure. Her sweat has already wet the smooth jade forehead.


    This daughter, is the water thousand month!


    "Today is the opening day of the dengtian sword club. Since she has entered the xuanjian Valley, it means that she will also take part in it. Why do she stay here?" Chu Xingyun''s mind, immediately came up with this idea.


    But soon, he figured it out.


    Although dengtian sword association is full of opportunities and opportunities, it does not have much effect for the lower level disciples. Even if they participate in it, they will not get much.


    Shuiqianyue''s accomplishments are not high. She only has four levels of earthly spirits. Even among the disciples of other schools, she is only a mediocre and inferior person. She simply focuses on xuanjian Valley and tries her best to stimulate her potential.


    After he realized this, Chu Xingyun stopped paying attention to it. As soon as he was about to leave xuanjian Valley, a clear and beautiful female voice suddenly sounded from the rear and reached his ears, saying in a soft voice: "Lord Luoyun sword, please stay."


    The speaker, in addition to the water, who will be.


    Chu Xingyun stopped, turned his head and said plainly: "something?"


    His voice, very light, even some indifference, let the smile on water Qianyue''s face freeze, at this moment, she felt a cold wind swept, so that she could not get close to Chu Xingyun.


    After a moment''s absence, Shui Qianyue took a deep breath and reappeared a smile. He said, "I''m not very grateful for what happened last time. But for your help, I''m afraid I would have been seriously injured."


    She opened her mouth and just wanted to continue talking, but Chu Xingyun interrupted her and said, "I just don''t want to involve other people because of me."


    He gazed at the water thousand moon, his eyes without wave, as if he were looking at a stranger, and said in a low voice: "soon, dengtian sword will start. If you have nothing else to do, I will leave here."When the last voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s body floated up into the void, and his breath bloomed, and he continued to run towards the exit of xuanjian valley.


    As soon as he left xuanjian Valley, Chu Xingyun saw Xia Qingcheng. He was surprised and said, "Qingcheng, what are you doing here?"


    "Nature is waiting for you." Xia Qingcheng walked quickly and saw Chu Xingyun''s slightly surprised appearance. She rolled her eyes angrily. However, she also clearly felt Chu Xingyun''s cultivation realm. Sure enough, he had entered the nine levels of the earth and spirit.


    "It''s not early. Let''s get there right away." Chu Xingyun looks at the location of dengtian peak, where there are countless figures flashing, it is very lively.


    Xia Qingcheng nodded and just stepped out of her step, she suddenly asked, "the blue skirt woman just in xuanjiangu is your friend?"


    She has been paying close attention to the activities in xuanjian Valley, and naturally saw the meeting of Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and answered, "I happened to pass by. I talked at random. I''m not a friend."


    As the voice fell, Chu Xingyun did not stay here for a long time. He moved his body and took the city with Xia Qingcheng to dengtian peak.


    After they left, xuanjian Valley, a graceful and beautiful shadow came out.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m sad to see her leave Not even? "


    Pale voice, slowly falling from the air, let the water thousand moon''s face float up a smile of self mockery.


    After a long sigh, she also moved her body and ran towards the mountain.


    However, her back is very lonely, as if she lost something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    The mountain has opened, and countless figures are rushing towards it.


    A team of thousands of people, Zhengwei kept order and completely sealed off the high platform. No onlookers were allowed to approach the high platform, let alone disturb the progress of the sword Association.


    In the high altitude of this area, there are several elders standing. They have blocked the whole airspace. No one, no flying spirit animal, is allowed to pass through in order to prevent interference with the sky climbing sword club.


    This year, due to various reasons, this event has attracted the attention of all people. Naturally, wanjian Pavilion can not be lost.


    All that has been done has only one purpose, which is to make dengtian sword go smoothly.


    On the square stands, the crowd had finished sitting up, talking, laughing, looking forward to the sound, even if it was several miles away, can be clearly heard.


    "It''s time to pass on your work." At this time, some people''s eyes toward the void ahead, only to see a line of figures appeared there, from afar quickly swept.


    Yun Changqing''s four men fell slowly from the sky, and strode towards the white jade stand, where they had their seats.


    The crowd gaze closely, but did not find Chu Xingyun''s figure, can not help but some disappointment.


    But soon, another voice came, which attracted everyone''s eyes and said in a loud voice, "look, the internal affairs have arrived in the same vein."


    In the center, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo stand haughtily and face the eyes of the public.


    The internal affairs are the same, and they dominate the affairs of wanjian Pavilion. Although the affairs are complicated, they have great influence. There are about 100 people accompanying this trip, all of them are first-class experts.


    Compared with each other, the transmission of meritorious power seems a little shabby.


    For this point, the crowd has long been familiar with this. Among the three branches of wanjian Pavilion, one is the weakest. If it were not for Chu Xingyun''s sudden participation, no one would have paid too much attention to it.


    "Qi Yuzhen, he finally appeared." The eyes of the crowd swept past and finally landed on a man in green.


    "Since being humiliated by Luoyun, Qi Yuzhen has never appeared for ten days. It is said that he has been practicing hard and vowing to revenge Luoyun on the challenge arena."


    "In xuanjian Valley, Qi Yuzhen was defeated by Luo Yun, but that only represents his personal potential. In the arena, there is only a difference in strength. This time, I''m afraid Luoyun will not have a good end."


    The voices of the crowd were all introduced into Qi Yuzhen''s ears. His handsome face did not fluctuate, and his eyes were gloomy and cold, just like a killer. Just because of his cold and murderous intention, people did not dare to approach him at will.


    "Qi Yuzhen''s strength seems to be stronger, and the coldness that he exudes is quite different from usual. This time, he mostly has some hidden means, and this means must be dangerous." Tang yunhuan glanced and immediately noticed Qi Yuzhen''s change.


    "Qi Yangshen''s nature is cold and cunning, and his son will be better." Lei Yuanguang snorted coldly, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He sighed, "I just hope Luoyun can deal with this person."


    The other three people nodded one after another. This time, the sword meeting had completely changed its flavor. The spearheads of the people were all pointing at Chu Xingyun, especially Qi Yuzhen, who had already intended to kill.


    "Here comes the master of the Pavilion!"


    At this moment, the crowd looked up into the distance, and saw a line of figures coming from the wind and falling behind the high platform. In a moment, a line of figures walked up to the center.


    The man in the center, of course, is Brahma.


    This year, he came to the scene in person.


    There are still many figures standing on the left and right sides of Vatican no robbery. On the right, there are seven people in blood robes. The leader is van Wuchen. He also personally leads the law enforcement.


    This time, the sky climbing sword meeting was really attracting the attention of all the people. The pavilion leader and the eighteen sword masters all arrived with great momentum.


    However, as an honorary sword master, Bai Li crazy Sheng still did not appear.


    This scene disappoints the crowd. He lives in a hundred Li crazily and is not in the wanjian Pavilion all day long. His whereabouts are beyond the control of even the Brahma without robbery. It can be said that the divine dragon sees its head but does not see its tail. It is very mysterious.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Brahma held out his hands and said with a smile, "today is the day of the dengtian sword meeting and a great event of our wanjian Pavilion. Now, anyone who is no more than 20 years old can take part in eight martial arts arena and fight for their own glory."


    The sound fell slowly. There was a big space. No one dared to say more. But everyone''s eyes were full of fire. Their eyes were fixed on the eight martial arts arena in front of them.


    If you climb the arena, you can fight.


    Evil people, today, ascend to heaven!


    Feeling the heat of the crowd, van Goku showed a satisfied smile. He stepped back, and an old man in white stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "you can choose from eight arena. Each arena will have a knockout competition. The winner will stay, the loser will retreat. If you stand to the last person, you will be promoted successfully."The rules of dengtian sword club are very simple. There are eight martial arts arena, and there are elimination competitions at the same time. Only one person is left.


    These eight promoted people, will carry on the next round duel, finally decides this ascends the sky sword meeting the leader''s position.


    Because of the existence of this rule, those who are expected to win the first place can go to different martial arts arena, so as to avoid colliding together in the first round, thus drinking hatred and eliminating them.


    "Yuzhen, you come on the stage, and you must win the position of the leader!"


    Qi Yangshen''s voice suddenly rang out. Standing beside him, Qi Yuzhen stepped forward. His body swayed like a fierce bird and landed directly on the front of the Wudao arena.


    Qi Yuzhen chose the first martial arts arena as a symbol. He pointed his sword to the position of the leader.


    At the same moment, Qin Xiu, Lu Xing, and the three zhenzhuan disciples also left and fell on the other martial arts arena. They chose different arena to avoid collision.


    Seeing this, the crowd''s eyes were fixed. Five zhenzhuan disciples have occupied five places. The remaining three martial arts arena must become a place for dragon and tiger fighting.


    Naturally, the people who participated in the sword meeting knew this. After pondering for a long time, they went to the eight martial arts arena one after another.


    "Dengtian sword club has started. Why haven''t you seen Luoyun yet?"


    "Did he know that Qi Yuzhen would not let him go, so he chose to avoid fighting instead of fighting and give up the heaven climbing sword association directly?"


    "If so, Luo Yun''s reputation as a sword master will be completely lost, and he will lose the right to control the outside world, and will be ridiculed and ridiculed by countless people."


    With the enrollment of all the people, the first battle of dengtian sword association is about to start, but the crowd still did not see Chu Xingyun''s figure, and the various voices of discussion also spread.


    The eighteen sword masters on the green jade tables and chairs also cast suspicious eyes one after another, scanning the void around them.


    "The sword association has not officially started yet. Who said I should avoid fighting?"


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky of the eighth Wudao arena. The moment the figure fell from the void, it attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Luoyun has finally arrived!"


    In the crowd, one after another excited sound, when they see clearly the shadow of the clouds, the excited faces, suddenly burst out a shock color.


    Only because they all clearly feel that the breath of Chu Xingyun is stronger. It is no longer the eight levels of the Earth Spirit, but the nine levels of the Earth Spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    "Luoyun''s accomplishments have been promoted so fast!"


    Everyone was frightened by Chu Xingyun''s cultivation.


    As they all know, ten days ago, Chu Xingyun succeeded in entering the Wuling Bazhong by means of sword pressure.


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has reached the nine levels of the earth and spirit. Moreover, his breath is very thick, and there is no vanity. Obviously, he has not swallowed any pills.


    There are innumerable talents in wanjian Pavilion, and their training speed is also extremely terrible. However, compared with Chu Xingyun, it seems a little gloomy and there is a big gap.


    "Since Luoyun is already the nine realms of earth and spirit, if he can win the first place, will he be able to break through again and enter the realm of heaven and spirit in a short time?" In the crowd, suddenly a voice sounded.


    When the words fell, people were stunned, and then they began to smile.


    The leader of the heaven climbing sword club will get a holy material of jiuxuan Poyang pill. After refining it, he can easily enter the realm of heaven and spirit. However, it is too difficult to win the position of the leader.


    Obviously, people don''t think that Chu Xingyun can defeat Qi Yuzhen and become the leader of the sky climbing sword club.


    There is still a huge gap between the nine levels of Earth Spirit and the three levels of heaven and spirit!


    "No wonder you didn''t go out. You were breaking the barrier." Lei Yuanguang strode over and looked up and down at Chu Xingyun. He was surprised. He broke two levels in ten days. His cultivation talent is amazing.


    "The success of cultivation and promotion is a good sign, but we can''t force it." Tang yunhuan also came over, his voice was concerned, with a subtle meaning.


    "Don''t worry. I know it." Chu Xingyun knows that they are also a good intention, after a faint smile, he gives them a reassuring look.


    "Even if we break through to the nine heaven of the earth, what will happen? The loser is the loser after all!" At this time, a particularly harsh voice came from behind.


    Chu Xingyun did not have to look back, all guessed that the speaker was Qi Yuzhen.


    He turned around, raised his eyebrows slightly, and sneered, "what? Do you want to be insulted? "


    Clunk!


    Just a word, but as if with some strength, let Qi Yuzhen face expression stiff, body is slightly shaking, Leng is unable to say half a word.


    "We''ll see." After he dropped a cold word, he turned to leave directly and did not dare to stay any longer.


    After the last incident, Qi Yuzhen knew in his heart that Chu Xingyun''s language front, like his talent, was extremely powerful, and ordinary people could not get a bargain at all.


    Seeing Qi Yuzhen leave dejectedly, Lei Yuanguang gives Chu Xingyun a thumbs up. Chu Xingyun is not complacent. He just smiles, but does not pay attention to it.


    Not long after that, all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion who were standing in the high platform all signed up.


    About ten thousand people signed up for the eight Wudao arena, and there were more than a thousand people in each of them. However, there was a gap in the number of applicants.


    However, for the martial arts arena where zhenzhuan disciples are located, the number of applicants should be less. The other three, with a large number of people, all came for the purpose of becoming famous in World War I.


    At this time, eight blood robed elders walked out. Their bodies were hanging in the air, and they came to the center of Wudao challenge arena. Their palms turned and they took out the registration book.


    These eight people are the judges of the sword Association, and they belong to the same line of law enforcement.


    "Let''s go." Sanskrit sat at the top of the list, quietly spitting out a sound.


    Almost at the same moment, in the vast area around dengtian peak, everyone''s eyes were on the eight Wudao arena. The annual sword meeting was about to start.


    "The first martial road arena, Qi Yuzhen, fight against Zhong Yan!"


    "The second martial arts arena, Qin Xiu, against Hu Yi!"


    "The third martial road challenge arena, Yan Sanqing, against Lin Aoyun!"


    The eight referees stepped forward at the same time. Their voices were clear and they began to read out the list of the first World War. Those who called out the names immediately jumped onto the arena without any delay.


    People''s eyes moved slowly, and they all looked at the eighth martial road arena, which Chu Xingyun chose.


    As they all know, Chu Xingyun has the spirit of nine level sword, and his talent is very strong. However, few people know his strength.


    Although Chu Xingyun had a big fight at the outer gate peak, which seriously injured Qi Yue and Mo carrier, in the eyes of the public, this war did not reflect the strength of Chu Xingyun.


    Qi Yue and Mo carrier are far inferior to Chu Xingyun. Even if Chu Xingyun is cruel, they dare not fight back.


    The martial arts arena is different.


    As soon as you enter the arena, you are your opponent.


    Here, there is no identity, only strength.


    "The eighth martial road arena, Luoyun, fight Qi Qing!"


    With the fall of the last voice, the eyes of the crowd suddenly solidified, and their eyes turned to the blood robed elder of the eighth martial road arena, with a bit of color.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun felt everyone''s eyes and was puzzled.


    "Qi Qing, a genius in the inner gate, has achieved half a step in the realm of heaven and spirit, but the most important thing is that he It''s the son of Qi Yue. " Xia Qingcheng explained in a low voice.Smell speech, Chu Xingyun a little understanding of the nod.


    At the beginning, he beat Qi Yue seriously and almost killed him on the spot. If Qi Yangshen and Chang Chixiao didn''t arrive in time, Qi Yue would have been dead on the spot.


    Qi Qing is the son of Qi Yue. If he meets Chu Xingyun, he will not give up.


    "The first war saved a lot of trouble for the first half step of the heavenly spirit." Chu Xingyun walked to the eighth martial road arena with a smile. After a moment, he stood on the arena.


    At the same time, Qi Qing also stepped onto the challenge arena and stood in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Qi Qing''s body is very strong, with a long gray sword pinned to his waist. As soon as he stepped on the stage, he was staring at Chu Xingyun, his face beating from time to time, and his whole body was cold.


    At this moment, eight martial arts arena, 16 people, stand up at the same time, representing the formal beginning of the sword Association.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the eighth martial road arena. They are eager to know what level Chu Xingyun''s strength has reached and what kind of fierce battle will break out between him and Qi Qing.


    "You once said that Luoyun''s strength is comparable to that of the spirit of heaven. Now that he has been promoted two levels in a row, he should approach the two levels of heaven and spirit. It is not difficult to defeat Qi Qing." Yun Changqing looked at Xia Qingcheng and said.


    Xia Qingcheng nodded his head, and then said, "however, since the sword washing pool, I have never seen Luo Yun''s hand, and his dark Epee has never appeared again."


    "Epee?"


    Yun Changqing''s eyes congealed and recalled: "that Epee seems to be the famous weird epee. I remember when he was in the secret place, he was still hanging on his back. Did he change his sword?"


    Hearing this, Lei Yuanguang was stunned.


    Every sword that is cultivated by a sword needs countless times of gestation. Only in this way can we achieve the unity of man and sword, and suddenly change the sword tools. This kind of situation is rare.


    What''s more, when Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion, they never saw black hole Epee, nor did they see Chu Xingyun using other swords.


    At the moment, the sound of fighting sounded from all the martial arts arena, which made the atmosphere warm.


    At this time, Qi Qing burst out a magnificent breath on the eighth martial road arena. The sword came out of the sheath, and the cold sword spirit roared wildly, faintly condensing the virtual shadow of a snow wolf.


    "Luo Yun, you hurt my father and almost killed him. Today, even if I want to lose, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Qi Qing whole person is covered by ice light, the voice is icy and piercing.


    The hissing hum came out, and the breath of Qi Qing was climbing all the time, and it became colder and colder.


    The first war, just at the beginning, Qi Qing broke out his strongest strength. It can be seen that he clearly knew that he could not defeat Chu Xingyun, and he also wanted to fight to the death, so that the other side was injured and could not save his strength.


    This is the goal of Qi Qing. Even if we want to lose, we can''t make Chu Xingyun feel better!


    "If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If your father does things separately, how can I target him?" Chu Xingyun said quietly, his steps stepped forward, and his spiritual power gushed out like the tide.


    "Noisy!" Qi Qing roared angrily. He pointed at Chu Xingyun with his sword and said, "come out of the sword. You and I will speak with our strength."


    Chu Xingyun listened and said in a low voice: "your strength is not qualified to let me out of the sword."


    "You..."


    Qi Qing was furious, and all the spiritual power in his body was released.


    At this moment --


    the cold sword was like ice, and his body turned into an ice shadow. He quickly killed Chu Xingyun, his palm trembled wildly, and his sword turned into thousands of ice crystals, just like the coming of an ice river.


    Qi Qing this sword, full of killing intention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    Seeing Qi Qing''s hand, Qi Yangshen showed a satisfied smile.


    Qi Qing''s accomplishments have reached the level of half a step of heaven and spirit. The sword of cold wolf ranks at the fourth level. Among the children of Qi family, he has already been regarded as the leader, and his future achievements will certainly not be low.


    Since he knew that his father had been humiliated, he practiced hard every day just to avenge Chu Xingyun. His sword was enough to seal Chu Xingyun''s retreat and envelop him in the snow and ice.


    "With Qi Qing''s strength, even if he can''t win Luoyun, he can also cause some injuries. As soon as he is injured, the next disciples will certainly do everything they can." Qi Yang Shen''s eyes were cold, and his heart was even more sneering.


    On the challenge arena, Chu Xingyun was facing the snow and ice all over the sky, but his body did not move. He stood there quietly, as if what appeared in front of him was not a lethal cold sword.


    His face is very calm. There is no sword in his hand. In such a scene, many people frown and feel that Chu Xingyun is too confident and even arrogant.


    "Stupid man!" Qi Qing felt that he had been looked down upon. When his speed suddenly increased, he killed Chu Xingyun with cold swords, which was gorgeous and frightening.


    Qi Qing''s sword is getting closer and closer. It''s hidden in the wind and snow all over the sky. It''s hard to find the trace. Just when the tip of the sword is only a foot away from Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly gushes a fierce breath.


    At this moment, Qi Qing felt a kind of trance feeling, as if, what he was facing was not human beings, but a sword, sharp to the extreme.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Chu Xingyun''s body moved.


    But seeing that he was not in the frost all over the sky, his body twinkled and his pace moved. He was clever enough to avoid all the wind and snow, and quickly forced him to the front of Qi Qing.


    At the same time, he put his right palm forward, turned his palm into a sword, and pointed at Qi Qing''s chest with an astonishing posture.


    "What a terrifying penetrating force, Luo Yun completely saw through Qi Qing''s sword technique in a flash." The look of the crowd was frozen, and they were all shocked by the scene.


    Not only they, but also a group of sword masters sitting on the high platform also cast surprised eyes. Even Brahma opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed a little strange color.


    Qi Qing''s face changed, and the cold sword was taken back, but his cold sense did not dissipate.


    He suddenly roared, and the tip of his sword swept in front of him. He did not dodge or flinch, but cut forward madly.


    This sword is a sword of both sides.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t stop, he would be hurt by the cold sword. At the same time, Qi Qing would also be seriously injured. But he didn''t care so much. He only paid for Chu Xingyun.


    "The genius of half step spirit, once fight to death, even if can defeat, also have to pay some price." Many people secretly say that Qi Qing''s method is very simple, but it is very useful and difficult to deal with.


    Hum!


    Han Jian uttered a deep sound of sword chanting, and its sharp edge approached Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment when the two were about to touch, Chu Xingyun''s sword finger turned and did not stab Qi Qing, but on the body of cold sword.


    In a flash, the powerful force like a mountain burst out. Through the body of the cold sword, it directly reached Qi Qing''s body, making his whole face distorted.


    "How could there be such a terrible force?" Qi Qing had a feeling that this sword finger was really a mountain, crushing everything and destroying everything. Moreover, the power of his cold sword had no effect on Chu Xingyun.


    "Go away!"


    A cold voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. His palm waved, and the cold sword flew out easily. The sword finger was a little empty. Qi Qing''s right arm was pierced through, and he flew out of the martial arts arena and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, looking at the crowd of the eighth Wudao arena, their eyes were stunned, some of them could not believe the sudden results of the battle.


    Qi Qing, defeated, defeated under Chu Xingyun''s sword finger, not only failed to let Chu Xingyun get hurt, but also was punctured by Chu Xingyun''s right arm, defeated thoroughly.


    It was at this moment that the crowd finally realized how terrifying the young new sword master was. He could not make his sword, but could easily defeat the enemy with his sword finger.


    He used this war to prove that he was strong.


    The crowd under the challenge arena was full of astonishment, but Chu Xingyun on the challenge arena just looked at Qi Qing calmly, just as if he had boarded the Wudao arena, calm and casual, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, it is indeed a trivial matter to defeat Qi Qing, who is in the state of half step spirit.


    Since he is calm, he is calm.


    "This war, win beautiful." As soon as Chu Xingyun stepped out of the challenge arena, Lei Yuanguang strode over. While he was talking, he took a deep look at Qi Yang. He was so proud that Qi Yang Shen was very angry.


    Both internal affairs and meritorious service have their own enmities. The struggle between them has never stopped.


    Chu Xingyun can also be regarded as a person of transmitting meritorious service. He won such a strong victory. How could Lei Yuanguang miss this great opportunity."It''s just the beginning. It''s a little too early to be proud now." Yun Changqing was on the way to Chu. His voice was full of warning, but his face was also full of joy.


    Chu Xingyun smiles and nods. His eyes move, and he finds that Qi Yuzhen is also looking at him. His eyes are still cold.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay much attention to it. After returning to his position, he looked at the sixth martial road arena, which Xia Qingcheng chose.


    At this time, she will be defeated by her opponent''s name.


    Xia Qingcheng''s accomplishments have reached the nine levels of the earth and spirit. He has six levels of magic butterfly sword. On his body, he has four pieces of King''s wares carefully selected by Chu Xingyun. His comprehensive strength is not weak.


    The fight in the eight martial arts arena is still going on, and it will last for a long time. Fortunately, after the winner finishes the contest, he can take a good rest until the next round begins.


    The purpose is to prevent someone from playing against each other continuously, which is unfair.


    After the first World War, people also know Chu Xingyun''s toughness. In the subsequent duels, most of his disciples would surrender directly and dare not fight with him. It was easy to win.


    "Winner, Luo Yun!" With the announcement of the elder Xuepao, Chu Xingyun successfully won four victories.


    At the moment, half of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion on the high platform have been eliminated. The battle situation of each martial arts arena has become more tragic. We can often hear the sound of wailing.


    It is strictly forbidden to fight and fight in the sky sword club, but it is a duel after all, and it is inevitable to get hurt. As long as it does not hurt the root, it is within the allowable range and will not be obstructed by force.


    Chu Xingyun stepped off the challenge arena slowly. His eyes were about to look at the sixth martial road arena, but in this moment, his sight suddenly solidified in the seventh martial road arena.


    A touch of surprise color, crazy flash up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    The man who Chu Xingyun looked at was a young man in gray with a black sword. His face was quite handsome, but there was a sly color between his eyebrows, which destroyed the overall aesthetic feeling.


    This gray clothes youth, Chu Xingyun is not strange, is Teng Qing.


    He was standing on the Wudao arena with his head raised and his face flying. He seemed to enjoy being noticed. What''s more, his cultivation was only seven heaven of Earth Spirit.


    At this moment, in the first round of dengtian sword Association, there have been four duels. Half of the disciples have been eliminated. The strength and talent of those who can remain are not weak.


    It is a rare thing that the cultivation of the Earth Spirit is seven fold and the heaven has not been eliminated.


    The surrounding crowd also realized this, and they all looked at the past one after another. This move made Teng Qing even more proud, and his whole body was arrogant.


    Teng Qing''s opponent is a burly young man in black. His muscles curl up and he carries a yellow epee. His accomplishments are far better than Teng Qing, and he has reached the level of half a step of heaven.


    The burly young man looked at Teng Qing, and the Epee came out of the scabbard, with a thick breath. Without any hesitation, it bloomed and covered his whole body, which covered his body with a layer of earthy brilliance.


    "Start!" See both sides ready, the blood robe elder immediately announced aloud.


    Almost at this moment, the burly young man raised the Epee high and stepped heavily, which made the whole Wudao arena tremble. He took the lead in killing Teng Qing and wanted to take the lead.


    However, he only took half a step, and the space in front of him actually released a dazzling purple light. Teng Qing''s figure appeared, holding the handle of the big sword with both hands, sweeping his hands and killing the chest of the burly youth.


    "How fast The crowd was shocked by the scene, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    And Chu Xingyun, on the high platform, was also frozen in his eyes, as if to see something incredible, his face more and more shocked.


    Teng Qing''s appearance did not augur at all. After the burly young man returned to his senses, the big sword had approached him, and there was no time to escape.


    Bang!


    The big sword suddenly sweeps. At the moment of touching the body of the burly youth, a yellow light mixed with Yang Gang Qi rises, which blocks the terrible power of epee.


    "I''m defeated!" Although he blocked the sword, the breath of the burly youth was obviously weak. He roared and waved the Epee, which pressed against Teng Qing''s body.


    At this time, the distance between them was only one foot. The Epee was mixed with the wind. It was domineering and heavy. There was almost no space to avoid.


    The big young man''s mouth raised a smile. With this sword, he was confident that he could defeat Teng Qing.


    But, this idea just floated, in front of him Teng Qing, suddenly disappeared, the side of the void, is flashing a touch of purple light, Teng Qing, again in the light.


    He still held the big sword tightly, swept the sword body, and killed the burly young man again.


    "How could that be possible?" The burly young man looked shocked. Until now, he did not believe that Teng Qing avoided the sword, but also avoided so easily and without any pressure.


    Bang!


    The big sword bombards again on the yellow light, and the body of the burly youth trembles. He draws the sword and sweeps it. He almost flies at Teng Qing.


    But the final result, still unchanged, Teng Qing is very easy to avoid his offensive.


    A flash of light, the next moment, the shadow of the sword twinkled, chopping on the chest of the burly youth, so that a touch of yellow light completely broken, a wisp of red blood, dripping on the ground of Wudao arena.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Teng Qing''s arrogant voice sounded, he looked up at the burly youth, sneered: "the next sword, I will break your sternum!"


    Hearing the speech, the face of the burly young man kept twitching, and an angry roar broke out from his throat. But the next moment, his body flew out and wiped the ground for more than ten meters before he could stop.


    The sight of the crowd followed the past, but there was a ferocious sword mark on the chest of the burly young man. The blood gushing out was mixed with fragments of broken sternum.


    "Winner, Teng Qing!" The voice of the elder Xuepao sounded slowly. Teng Qing stood on the challenge arena with his hands held high. At the same time, his eyes also gave a scornful glance to the burly youth. His look was full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Unexpectedly, he won again. This Teng Qing has won half a step of the heavenly spirit with the spirit of the earth and the seven levels of heaven cultivation. He is undoubtedly the dark horse of this ascending sword Association. His strength is too strong!"


    "The body method used by him is not only extremely fast, but also has no sign. It is almost from the air. If it was not for this body method, he would not have won."


    "Strange body method, avoid all attacks, and then use the big sword to counterattack, specially chop a place. This kind of fighting method is very simple, but it is very practical, which makes people''s air defense irresistible."


    In the crowd, there was a loud discussion. Even several sword masters expressed their admiration for Teng Qing''s strength.


    This time, he was indeed a black horse, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.Chu Xingyun''s eyes were still staring at Teng Qing. After half a sound, he uttered a voice that only he could hear. He was shocked and said, "it''s heaven level martial spirit talent."


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun got the nameless skill and possessed the ability to devour the martial spirit. Any martial spirit could be devoured in an instant, and inherited his martial spirit talent.


    Over time, he divided Wuling talent into three levels: human level, earth level and heaven level. Between each level, there were three levels: upper, middle and lower levels.


    Human level martial spirit talent, emitting red and white light.


    The talent of martial spirit at the prefecture level radiates blue light.


    Heaven level martial spirit talent, then sends out the dark purple light.


    Just now, when Teng Qing promoted the talent of Wuling, purple light was in full bloom, and it was pure and extreme. This means that Teng Qing''s martial spirit talent was ranked in the heaven level, and it was still the highest level in heaven!


    "Heaven level martial spirit talent can be met, but can''t be sought. Even if I was in that year, I only swallowed it twice. Moreover, they are not top-level talents. I didn''t expect to meet them here." Chu Xingyun sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Teng Qing had already left the arena, and the results of the sixth martial road arena also came out. Xia Qingcheng won again, which attracted many people''s exclamations.


    Time passed slowly, and the next battle was still fierce. However, Chu Xingyun''s speed of ending the battle was still extremely fast. He won easily with his sword finger, and the other side had no strength to fight back.


    In addition to him, the situation of the five zhenzhuan disciples is also the same, they have been crushing the opponent with absolute strength.


    The sun was slanting to the west, and the air gradually became chilly. At this time, the five zhenzhuan disciples had finished the final contest and successfully won the eight strong seats. In addition, there were only a few disciples left in the other three martial arts arena.


    The first round of the sword meeting is coming to an end.


    "The sixth martial road arena, the final winner, Xia Qingcheng!"


    "The seventh martial road arena, the final winner, Teng Qing!"


    Two voices, almost at the same time, Xia Qingcheng and Teng Qing, are promoted to the top eight.


    The crowd focused their eyes on the two men, full of envy. Both of them were black horses, especially Teng Qing, who had only seven levels of spiritual cultivation, and were still promoted in the end.


    He deserves the name of the strongest black horse!


    But soon, the crowd turned away and looked at the eighth Wudao arena.


    Because there were six people in the previous round, at this moment, there are still three people standing in the eighth Wudao arena. How to arrange the next battle is very much expected.


    "Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui, both of them are half step heavenly spirit cultivation, and their strength is extremely strong. The former is as fast as startling a goose, while the latter is as powerful as a mountain. It''s hard to predict whether they will win or lose in a battle."


    "The strength of Luoyun sword master should not be underestimated. From the beginning to the present, he has never used his sword. He has the greatest chance to be the final winner of the eighth Wudao arena."


    "So it seems that the final duel is one of Luo HUAIMEI and ye GUI to fight with Luoyun sword master!"


    After the confrontation in front of them, everyone clearly knew Chu Xingyun''s terror power. They all felt that Chu Xingyun had the best chance to become the winner of the eighth martial road arena.


    Whew!


    The blood robed elder in charge of the eighth martial road arena came to the center of the arena.


    He looked down at the three of Chu Xingyun, and said slowly: "the eighth martial road arena, you three fight at the same time, and the final winner will be promoted to the top eight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Three at the same time?!


    There was a funny look on the faces of the people.


    Judging from the strength shown by Chu Xingyun, Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui are not Chu Xingyun''s opponents at all. That''s why most people believe that Chu Xingyun will become the winner of the eighth martial road arena and successfully advance to the top eight.


    But now, things have changed!


    Chu Xingyun, Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui will fight each other at the same time. The winner will become the final winner.


    This is not good news for Chu Xingyun. Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui will surely join hands and make trouble to him at the same time.


    "The strength of Luoyun sword master is very strong, but it''s not easy to fight one against two. If you are careless, you will be eliminated!"


    "It''s still hard to say who will spend the last eight places."


    People feel more and more interesting, the voice of discussion sounded, let this last war, become the attention of the public.


    "I''m against it!"


    At this time, Lei Yuanguang stood up and protested loudly: "such a rule is not fair to Luoyun!"


    "The strength of Luoyun is obvious to all. If three people fight in a melee, they will certainly be targeted. In the end, it will evolve into a situation of one enemy and two. This is indeed unfair." Tang yunhuan''s voice is light, but it also shows a strong sense.


    The blood robed elder stopped and was about to make a sound, but he heard the voice of Vatican without robbery. He said with a light smile, "it''s also interesting to have three people fighting together."


    As soon as the crowd''s eyes coagulated, they all looked at the Vatican.


    As we all know, the sword meeting will determine the outcome of the two bets. The goal of Luoyun sword master is to defeat all the opponents and win the position of the leader. Even against Qi Yuzhen and Lu Xing, he will win


    "Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui are outstanding disciples, but their strength is far less than that of Qi Yuzhen. If Luo Yun sword is facing these two people, neither of them will win. Even if he is promoted to the top eight, he will lose miserably."


    "The heaven climbing sword association is not a monster, but not a celestial one. The evil people never fear any challenge. Of course, if the Lord of Luoyun sword disagrees, the rules of this war can also be modified."


    After finishing the last sentence, Brahma looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile on his face. The crowd also nodded in succession, feeling that the words of Brahma were very reasonable.


    "The rules of this war need not be changed." Just as Tang yunhuan had to continue to refute, Chu Xingyun Lang said in a voice: "I accept such an arrangement."


    After that, he took a deep look at Brahma and stepped out to the center of Wudao arena.


    In front of him, Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui have already stood high.


    Luo HUAIMEI is a beautiful woman with a smile on her mouth. She holds a purple soft sword tightly in her right hand. Her breath is winding and continuous, with a faint cold feeling.


    As for Ye Gui, he was a strong, short haired young man with a dark green Epee on his back.


    "Now that the three of you agree, this war will begin!"


    As the old man''s voice dropped, Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui moved at the same time. Their spiritual power bloomed like a tide. One after the other, they killed Chu Xingyun.


    The two of them know that their own strength is far less than Chu Xingyun, and joining hands is the only chance.


    Luo HUAIMEI''s speed is amazing. As soon as she skims, she leaves a trail of shadows in the void. However, she has already come to Chu Xingyun''s side. She stabs her sword out, like a purple blood python that chooses people to eat. She devours Chu Xingyun as fast as lightning.


    Chu Xingyun''s feet trembled slightly, and his body staggered to the side, which was so wonderful that he avoided the sword. However, he had not yet landed. Ye Gui''s epee fell from top to bottom, covering all the space in front of him.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Gui''s roar rang out and the Epee touched the ground. The whole Wudao arena trembled. The terror power turned into ripples and spread around, startling the dust.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, there was a huge pit in front of Ye Gui, but Chu Xingyun was not in the pit, but stood on the edge of the challenge arena, standing with the wind.


    "You don''t have a sword yet?" Luo HUAIMEI holds the sword in one hand, and her beautiful eyebrows are wrinkled. She is staring at Chu Xingyun. She finds that Chu Xingyun has not yet made a sword.


    "Even if I don''t have a sword, I can defeat both of you. In that case, why use a sword?" Chu Xingyun stepped lightly and went back to the center of Wudao arena. He replied in a flat tone.


    "Arrogance!" Luo HUAIMEI looks cold and looks like a purple python. Her soft sword is sharp and changeable, which makes people unable to guess the track of attack.


    At the same time, Ye Gui also raises the Epee again, closely follows Luo HUAIMEI''s rear, strides toward Chu Xingyun.


    Two people, again!


    Buzz!


    As the wind swept by, Chu Xingyun''s body moved forward instead of retreating, stepping into the void. His two fingers were swords, gathering fierce sword Qi and stabbing straight into the space ahead.


    Bang!


    Before the finger of the sword arrived, the void trembled. Luo HUAIMEI, who looked shocked, suddenly appeared. Her body was like a snake. She could avoid the fierce sword spirit above the sword finger."I can keep up with my speed. You are really strong, but how about that? I can easily avoid your sword fingers." Luo HUAIMEI is quite proud.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s figure did not know when it appeared in front of Ye Gui''s body, and the sword finger again fell on Ye Gui''s chest with great accuracy.


    On the arm armor of Vientiane, the bright white light twinkles, and the power of 30000 elephants fully blooms, which directly smashes the Yang Gang Qi on Ye Gui''s body, and the afterpower is rampant, which shakes him out of the challenge arena.


    "His goal has always been Ye Gui?"


    Luo HUAIMEI''s eyes widened. At this time, she suddenly felt a chill coming from her body, and the sharp sound of sword singing hurt her ears.


    This sword chant came so suddenly that Luo HUAIMEI couldn''t avoid it. She had to draw her sword to fight back. However, the soft sword in her hand had not yet moved. A little finger of the sword was deeply reflected in her eye pupil. It was almost impossible for Luo HUAIMEI to escape the attack.


    "Do you take the initiative to admit defeat? Or shall I invite you down? " Chu Xingyun stands in front of Luo HUAIMEI''s body, in the dark eyes, does not have a trace of emotion, no cold, but also no pity.


    Luo HUAIMEI bit her silver teeth, but soon, she sighed, stepped back, bowed to Chu Xingyun and said, "thank you for your mercy, Lord Luoyun. I''ll give up in this battle."


    With that, she turned and walked down the ring.


    The crowd looked at the scene in shock. After Luo HUAIMEI stepped off the arena, they suddenly woke up. They took a breath of air and were shocked.


    Chu Xingyun, won again.


    To one against two, but also win so easy.


    The most important thing is that he defeated the enemy with the finger of the sword, but he still didn''t make the sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    Before the beginning of the war, people made a lot of speculation.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength is strong, he will inevitably be in short supply when facing two half step heavenly spirits. If he is not careful, he will even be eliminated and quit the sky sword Club ahead of time.


    Even if he can win, it is doomed to be not easy. He must display some cards and means.


    But the final result was far beyond everyone''s expectation. Chu Xingyun defeated Luo HUAIMEI and Ye Gui by relying on his sword finger. It was easy to win.


    After a brief surprise, the look of the crowd turned into expectation.


    The stronger the strength of Chu Xingyun, the more wonderful the dengtian sword will be, and the result will be more complicated.


    Maybe, Chu Xingyun can really win the first place, win two big bets, but the probability is too small, almost negligible.


    They slowly recovered their thoughts. At this time, the Vatican on the throne suddenly stood up and gazed at the eight martial arts arena in front of him and said, "after a series of fierce duels, the top eight seats of this ascendant sword club have finally come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion who stood around the Wudao arena stepped back out of the arena, leaving only eight of them.


    Among the eight, there are five zhenzhuan disciples: Qi Yuzhen, Lu Xing, Qin Xiu, Yan Sanqing and Zhao luoqiu.


    No one will be surprised at the promotion of the five of them. When they enter the realm of heaven and spirit, they will be able to control the spirit of Yang Gang freely. The strength of their strength is far better than the realm of earthly spirits.


    The other three were Chu Xingyun, Xia Qingcheng and Teng Qing.


    Xia Qingcheng and Teng Qing''s passing out of the line have surprised many people. Their accomplishments have not reached half a step of the heavenly spirit. However, there are not a few people who have failed in their hands. This shows their strength.


    "Next, I''m going to draw lots to decide the two sides of the top eight and the number of matches." At the same moment, the eight blood robed elders stepped out at the same time and strode onto the Wudao arena.


    In their hands, each of them held a square stone box. In the middle of the stone box, an ancient wooden card was placed, which was immediately sent to the eight people on the Wudao arena.


    "Carve your name." The blood robe elder went to Chu Xingyun and said without expression.


    Chu Xingyun did not ask too much, and with a wave of his hand, he engraved his name.


    Then, the blood robe elder turned around and left with the wooden box. Eight elders stood together and put all the wooden cards in a wooden box, completely disordering the order.


    After finishing all this, the eight people sent the wooden box to the front of Brahma, and then they got up and left.


    The eighteen sword masters naturally knew the rules of the eight strong battles. They did not speak at all. They focused their eyes on the simple wooden box, not only on them, but also on everyone at the moment.


    He took out two pieces of ancient wooden cards and put them in his hand. At the next moment, he waved his hands, and the two ancient wooden cards were suspended in the air, and the names engraved on them also appeared in the vision of the crowd.


    "The first war: Luoyun, against Teng Qing."


    The sound excited the crowd.


    Teng Qing, as the strongest black horse in this ascendant sword meeting, no one knows how strong his strength is, and Chu Xingyun, the same is true. His strength is unpredictable.


    Such two people, in the first battle of the eight strong war, met together, naturally will make people feel excited.


    "Teng Qing''s personal strength can only be regarded as the middle reaches, but relying on his superior martial spirit talent, he can easily defeat a half step heavenly spirit man. Such an opponent is interesting." Chu Xingyun was quite satisfied with the result.


    Although he has already seen Teng Qing''s talent for martial arts, it is still unclear how it is.


    This war, just can let him experience personally.


    On the seventh martial road arena, Teng Qing''s eyes were burning at Chu Xingyun, and he said in his heart: "if I can defeat Luoyun, I will not only get countless honors, but also help Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen win the gambling contract. By then, I will rely on the internal affairs, and I will certainly get endless cultivation resources."


    "This war, I must win!" Teng Qing swears in his heart that the fighting spirit in his eyes, even if it is far away, can clearly feel that it is burning.


    At this moment, Van Gogh waved his hand again, which determined the two sides of the World War II, Qi Yuzhen and Yan Sanqing.


    Compared with just now, the crowd obviously did not have much expectation.


    Yan Sanqing''s cultivation is not as good as Qi Yuzhen.


    The result of this war is obvious before it begins.


    Yan Sanqing is a skinny young man with a short sword. When he saw the result, he was also full of bitter smile. Obviously, he did not have the confidence to surpass Qi Yuzhen.


    Whew!


    Two ancient wooden cards rose again. The two sides in the third war were Xia Qingcheng and Qin Xiu.


    Seeing this, Xia Qingcheng''s face turned pale immediately.


    She subconsciously looked at Qin Xiu, and found that Qin Xiu was also staring at her. The latter''s eyes were full of crazy color, which made people shiver like crazy killing wild animals.Of the four battles, three have been decided. Naturally, the two opposing sides in the last battle are land penalty and Zhao luoqiu.


    "The eight strong battle has been determined, and the winner will be promoted to the top four. As for the four strong battle, it will be decided by drawing lots at that time."


    Brahma said slowly and determined the second round rules of the sword Association.


    "It''s not too early now. Tomorrow, the battle of the final ranking of dengtian sword club will be held. Let''s go." The voice of Brahma announced that the crowd was helpless.


    They all want to know the result as soon as possible. However, it''s Dusk now. It''s really inconvenient to continue the duel.


    After a short period of noise, the crowd did not wait for a long time, and left the peak one after another. However, when they left, their eyes were full of expectation, looking forward to the wonderful match tomorrow.


    The main peak of the sword is in the bamboo forest.


    Chu Xingyun sits cross legged and quietly breathes the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    A glimmer of light flickered on his body, and then turned into sharp swords. From the bottom to the top, it swept through the void, as if to cut off the night.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes, which were slightly closed, suddenly opened, staring straight ahead.


    After half a moment, he stood up, clasped his hands and said, "Luoyun, I''ve seen the leader of the pavilion."


    Just as the voice fell, not far ahead of him, a figure slowly emerged, like a nightmare of the night, appearing without breath or sound.


    This man is a middle-aged man, wearing purple and gold robes, with a faint smile hanging on his face. He is the master of wanjian Pavilion - fanwujie.


    Why did he visit late at night?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    "Late at night suddenly arrived, didn''t you disturb Luoyun sword master''s cultivation?" Brahma''s voice was still so gentle, with a kind of approachable feeling, very comfortable.


    However, Chu Xingyun knew that the man''s scheming Chengfu was far from the bottom. The smile on his face was just a disguise, and he could not believe it at all.


    In spite of this thought in his heart, Chu Xingyun''s face did not change much. He replied, "it''s just breathing. How can I disturb you? By the way, is there something important about the sudden arrival of the pavilion leader this time?"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the point.


    Brahma shook his head. At the same time, he approached a few steps, lowered his voice and said softly, "Lord Luoyun sword, I have a question to ask you. Can you answer it?"


    "May I ask you, sir?" Chu Xingyun is not anxious to answer, but the mind is suddenly tight.


    "Do you have a sword body?" Van Gogh asked.


    "Yes, I do have a sword." Chu Xingyun''s answer was very simple. He paused and added: "the sword is called Qinglian sword. The spirit sea is transformed into the shape of green lotus. The spirit power is like a sword, and the body is like a sword. People are the sword, regardless of you or me."


    Brahma has entered nirvana, and his insight and vision are far beyond ordinary people.


    Today, Chu Xingyun made many moves. Although he did not take the initiative to expose the existence of Qinglian sword body, he relied on his own extraordinary insight, and it was not difficult to find out.


    For this point, Chu Xingyun has long been expected, so he simply confessed, to the Vatican a clear answer.


    But he said, "the body of the sword is very important to the cultivation of the sword. You can understand the body of the sword. It''s a great blessing for me to understand the body of the sword."


    "It''s just


    Hearing this turning point, Chu Xingyun cheered up.


    However, seeing that Fanwu robbed him, he said earnestly: "although the sword body is strong, it is very difficult to conceive and improve it. Even if you are in the position of the sword master, its resources are still insufficient."


    "In order to exert the strongest power of the sword, I hope you can worship under my door. In this way, I can not only provide endless resources, but also care about the situation of the sword body all the time. This will be of great help to you."


    Are you taking in again?


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "before entering the wanjian Pavilion, I told the pavilion leader that I was not unwilling to join. I just thought it was too early. Now, I am still like this. Please forgive me."


    Once he became a close disciple of Vatican without robbery, Chu Xingyun would be monitored and supervised day and night in the future.


    As a result, he didn''t want to see it, so he once again refused the request of Vatican to accept the apprentice.


    After this, Chu Xingyun thought that Vatican WuJie would leave. Unexpectedly, the breath of the latter suddenly became high. He said solemnly, "Luoyun, although you are the master of the sword, you are still a disciple of wanjian Pavilion because of its essence."


    "The green lotus sword body you have can make wanjian Pavilion stronger in the future. If your personal negligence causes the sword body to decline or even disappear completely, the whole wanjian Pavilion will be greatly affected."


    "For the sake of wanjian Pavilion and many disciples of wanjian Pavilion, I will never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, I have made a decision now that if you fail to win the position of the leader of dengtian sword club, I will forcibly take you as the closed disciple!"


    "Forced, isn''t it appropriate?" Chu Xingyun frowned.


    "I do this for your own good, but also for the good of wanjian Pavilion. Only in this way can we fully stimulate the potential of Qinglian sword and help you become a powerful sword cultivator. At the same time, after I abdicate, you will become the most powerful competitor."


    Chu Xingyun immediately judged the truth of the incitement in his voice. Just as he was about to refute, the voice of Brahma rang out again, saying: "in view of these, no one can change my decision. If you want to be free all the time, it''s easy. Naturally, I won''t obstruct you more if you want to be the leader of dengtian sword club."


    "Well, I will try my best to win the championship!" Chu Xingyun nodded repeatedly and won the position of the leader, which was the main purpose of his trip. If he could refuse the Vatican without robbery, it would be killing two birds with one stone.


    "I''ll wait to see what you do tomorrow!"


    Brahma''s face was smiling again, his body retreated, and he was instantly integrated into the void. When he reappeared, he had left the main peak of the sword and stood in the night sky.


    "Luo Yun has a stubborn temper. He didn''t directly agree with you when you said that. This is very similar to that of Baili maniac." At this time, a rough voice was heard, and the speaker was actually Sanskrit.


    At the moment, his face was also a little ugly. His eyes were staring at Vatican, and he asked, "what''s more, if he really wins the position of the leader of the heaven climbing sword Association, then we will not be in short supply?"


    His voice was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Yun will never win the first place in this sword meeting." Brahma''s voice is very firm, a sneer, said: "this point, you should be more clear than me."Hearing this, fan Wuchen was stunned at first, and then gave out a laugh. The anxiety on his face gradually dissipated. His eyes looked at the night sky, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know what they were talking about. At this time, he had finished his training and was preparing to go back to his room to have a rest.


    As soon as he reached the mountainside, his steps stopped abruptly.


    In the open space in front of her, Xia Qingcheng is sitting on the boulder. Her jade hands are dragging her chin, and her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. Even the arrival of Chu Xingyun, she has not found it.


    "Still worrying about tomorrow''s duel?" The sound of Chu Xingyun awakened Xia Qingcheng.


    She looked at Chu Xingyun with wide eyes, and finally sighed: "as far as I know, Qin Xiu''s cultivation has been completely stabilized in the heaven, and he controls the five levels of blood ghost sword. The more you kill, the more powerful you will be. With my current strength, I have no idea how to fight one of them."


    Between the words, Xia Qingcheng sighed a few more sullen.


    In fact, she did not say one thing on purpose.


    Chu Xingyun and the internal affairs of the same vein of gratitude and resentment, she knows very well, whether Qin Qiumo, or Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen, all want to revenge Chu Xingyun. Once they have the opportunity, they will crack down and run.


    She is Chu Xingyun''s good friend and lives in the main peak of the sword. According to the means and temperament of the internal affairs, they will certainly let Qin Xiu do his best to make Chu Xingyun ashamed and humiliated by the opportunity of tyrannical Xia Qingcheng.


    This sentence, Chu Xingyun will certainly worry, so Xia Qingcheng did not say, chose silence.


    However, even if she did not say, Chu Xingyun was keen to guess, with a smile in her eyes, staring at Xia Qingcheng and saying, "do you want to defeat qinxiu?"


    "Of course


    Xia Qingcheng subconsciously made an answer, just finished, she laughed at herself: "but I and he..."


    "That''s enough." Chu Xingyun interrupted her speech, a confident color gushed out of her body and said with a light smile: "I have a way to let you defeat Qin Xiu, and it''s very easy to win."


    "Well?"


    In a flash, Xia Qingcheng thought that he had heard the wrong thing, and his face was suddenly stiff.


    But the next moment, her smooth jade hand was tightly grasped by Chu Xingyun, and they walked side by side towards the nearest arena


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The moon is falling and the sun is rising.


    On this day, the sword meeting will usher in the second round of duel.


    At the same time, the top three ranking of the sword club will be released. Who will be the leader? Today, it will be completely revealed. There will be no more suspense!


    Because of this, before the sky was clear, countless disciples gathered at the top of the mountain. Even the elders and deacons came, all of them were staring at the scene on the high platform.


    Everyone is full of expectation. Today''s match will be so wonderful and exciting.


    As time went by, the eighteen sword masters came one after another. Qi Yuzhen and Teng Qing also came one after another. Looking at the huge crowd of people, they showed satisfaction and enjoyed the glory at the moment.


    Grandstand, above the throne, Brahma has arrived, eyes closed, waiting quietly.


    "Yuzhen, today, you must win and wash away the shame for our family." Qi Yang Shen said to Qi Yuzhen in a stern voice, so that life can not be rebellious.


    "The leader of the heaven climbing sword club must belong to me!"


    Qi Yuzhen nodded, her eyes slightly heavy, and then said: "of course, I will let Luo Yun pay a heavy price. Although I can''t take people''s lives in the arena of the sword Association, I can make them seriously injured. I want to leave an indelible shadow in his heart, and never dare to face Qi Yuzhen directly."


    "So do I Qin Xiu stood beside Qi Yuzhen. At the moment, with a cruel smile on his face, he said: "that xiaqingcheng has a lot to do with Luoyun. If I abolish her, Luoyun will also be implicated and humiliated. This is an appetizer."


    With that, Qin Xiu''s eyes exuded blood scarlet light, just as if Xia Qingcheng was a lamb to be slaughtered. He could be violent at any time, and he didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "That''s great!" Qi Yangchen laughed. He turned his head and waited excitedly for the beginning of the second round. He wanted to see Chu Xingyun''s miserable appearance immediately.


    Time goes by, unconsciously, is to noon.


    At this moment, the second round of dengtian sword club can start.


    However, there are only six people on the high platform. Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng have not yet appeared.


    The crowd had been waiting for such a long time that they were getting impatient.


    Today is the decisive day of the ascending sword Association. Even if you are late, you should not be at this time.


    Can we say that Xia Qingcheng and Chu Xingyun are afraid to fight at the same time?


    "These two little guys, why haven''t they appeared yet?" Lei Yuanguang himself is an acute son, he is now anxious, constantly scanning around, looking for the two figures.


    "According to Luo Yun''s character, he will never escape today''s World War I. there must be his reason for not appearing." Yun Changqing said calmly, which surprised the other three sword masters, but after careful consideration, it was true.


    For Chu Xingyun, ascending sword association is too important. He will never give up easily. Even if he is absent, there must be irresistible reasons.


    On the platform, Brahma has opened his eyes.


    He did not announce the beginning of the sword meeting, but waited for some time. But as time went on, Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng did not appear, and the voices of the crowd became more and more noisy.


    "World War II and War IV, let''s start early." After meditating for a moment, Brahma finally opened his mouth and did not continue to wait.


    In the Second World War, Qi Yuzhen fought against Yan Sanqing.


    The fourth war, land penalty, against Zhao luoqiu.


    The two wars began ahead of time.


    In this process, you can also wait for the arrival of Xia Qingcheng and Chu Xingyun, killing two birds with one stone.


    The most important thing is that last night, Brahma went to Chu Xingyun in person and said something. He also felt from the bottom of his heart that Chu Xingyun would never be absent from the war.


    A blood robed elder stepped onto the arena and announced in a loud voice: "the Second World War, Qi Yuzhen, against yansanqing!"


    As the voice fell, the two figures immediately swept onto the Wudao arena. Two terrible breath almost filled the whole Wudao arena at the same time.


    Qi Yuzhen''s whole body is full of dazzling blue light, such as washing, faintly showing a fierce breath.


    In contrast, Yan Sanqing''s breath is much weaker. He is holding two short swords tightly, his eyes are focused, and he resists Qi Yuzhen''s momentum and pressure.


    "Give up. You''re not my match." Qi Yuzhen did not look at Yan Sanqing, but looked at the void. Obviously, he was very confident in his own strength and wantonly despised his opponent.


    "Even if I want to lose, I will fight with all my strength!" Yan Sanqing stepped forward and his dagger was flying like two pieces of meteoric light, emitting a terrible impact.


    As Yan Sanqing kept moving forward, his breath became stronger and stronger. He almost turned into a sword light and killed Qi Yuzhen. At the same time, Yang Gang''s power bloomed and roared in the air on the challenge arena.


    He, has released all the strength, fight back and forth!


    Looking at Yan Sanqing who was killed crazily, Qi Yuzhen sneered and laughed. His hand raised, and the sword suddenly came out of the sheath. A gorgeous green awn swept through the void, directly annihilating Yan Sanqing''s sword light. The terrible impact force also slowly dissipated."Green moon chop!"


    As soon as Qi Yuzhen stepped on it, her figure immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, thousands of green flowers bloomed, turned into a crescent moon, and roared down heavily, forcing the fierce sword pressure on Yan Sanqing, making his body tremble, and the whole person could not make a counterattack.


    Boom!


    The green light flashed, and the sword was bombarded on Yan Sanqing''s sword. Then, his body flew back out, his blood gushed and his breath waned wildly. Finally, he fell to the last side of the challenge arena and fainted on the spot.


    "That''s the winner?" The crowd was shaking.


    Qi Yuzhen''s strength was really strong and powerful. With only one sword, he defeated Yan Sanqing, who was one of the heavenly spirits.


    What''s more, the sword just now has the power to kill people. If Qi Yuzhen didn''t stop in time, Yan Sanqing would have been a cold corpse.


    The crowd gazed at him, constantly marveling in their hearts, and felt that he was destined to win the first place in the sky sword club.


    "The fourth war, land penalty, against Zhao luoqiu."


    The blood robe elder continued to speak, and the land penalty moved slowly in the middle of the martial road arena.


    He stood upright, his hands around his chest, his head slightly drooped, as if immersed in his own world, and there was no spiritual power wave coming out of his body, but a strong blood.


    Lu Xing, a man without dust, is extremely powerful.


    Even many people will feel that the battle for the leader is mostly a battle between Lu Xing and Qi Yuzhen, and the two fight for the final glory.


    With this in mind, the crowd turned their eyes to Zhao luoqiu. Unexpectedly, Zhao luoqiu didn''t mean to enter the arena at all. He said in a loud voice, "I choose to abstain!"


    Clunk!


    The heart of the crowd trembled, but then relieved.


    Land punishment comes from law enforcement, and its means are very hegemonic. Once you do it, you will be killed or injured. This cultivation of Zhao luoqiu is not as good as that of land punishment. Even if you go to the stage, you will have no chance to win.


    In this case, he simply chose to abstain, so as not to be seriously injured and affect his future practice.


    Abstention without fighting will inevitably lead to criticism, but the crowd also fully understands that meaningless casualties should be avoided.


    In this way, the second and fourth World War ended, and Qi Yuzhen and land penalty successfully promoted to the top four.


    The crowd moved their eyes away from the Wudao arena and looked around carefully, but they still did not see Xia Qingcheng and Chu Xingyun.


    Where are they?


    Do you really want to be absent from the battle of the top eight of dengtian sword club for fear of fighting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    The comments that had just been calmed down became noisy again, and there was a tendency to become more and more intense.


    The Second World War and the fourth World War are over. Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng have not yet appeared. They have to start waiting endlessly. As a result, no one will be satisfied and upset.


    If it is only a summer Qing City, the crowd will not care too much. Although she is a dark horse, judging from the previous confrontation, she is definitely not Qin Xiu''s opponent. In the battle of the top eight, there is no doubt that she will lose.


    The reason why people are upset, more, or because of the absence of Chu Xingyun.


    The result of the two bets is decided by the sword meeting. Chu Xingyun''s victory or defeat affects everyone''s heart. Now, his fear of war and absence is tantamount to giving up and admitting defeat.


    This, let a person feel extremely uncomfortable, the drop feeling is too big!


    On the high platform, Brahma''s face sank and he was also a little agitated.


    The sword association has a history of thousands of years. In this long period of time, no one was absent for no reason. Moreover, two people were absent this time, which completely disrupted the arrangement.


    "The absence of Luoyun and Xia Qingcheng means that they have given up the battle of the top eight. In this case, there is no need for us to wait." A proud voice came from Qin Xiu.


    "According to the rules, those who give up will be regarded as defeated in the war. Teng Qing and I will be directly promoted to the top four." Qin Xiu''s voice mixed with spiritual power, even if far away, the crowd can clearly hear.


    The crowd nodded one after another. Qin Xiu was right. Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng were afraid to fight and were absent. It was just a waste of time to continue to wait.


    "How do you know they are afraid to fight?" Lei Yuanguang stood up, glared at Qin Xiu, and scolded: "the sword association to heaven has a far-reaching impact. Can they not understand this truth? It must be something important that has not arrived yet. What''s the matter if we continue to wait for a moment?"


    "I think so." Yun Changqing also stood up and looked at the Vatican on the throne.


    Su lengliu and Tang yunhuan also stood up and bowed slightly to the Vatican, fighting for precious time for Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng.


    "Something big happened?"


    Chang Chixiao''s playful voice rang out. His eyebrows raised and he asked, "what great things can happen to the two of them in the wanjian pavilion? Is there anyone who dares to assassinate the sword master?"


    "What''s more, if they are assassinated and their whereabouts are unknown, we should not continue to wait. It would be stupid to delay the sword Association for the two dead."


    "Chang Chixiao, shut up Yunchangqing hears the cold words of Chang Chixiao and suddenly gets angry. He roars in a cold voice.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Chang Chixiao sneered: "this endless waiting is meaningless. It will only ruin the heaven climbing sword Association, unless you can tell us about the time, so that we can have the bottom of our hearts."


    Language down, cloud Changqing face embarrassed, he did not know why Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng were absent, not to mention, when they would appear.


    "If you don''t know what to say, shut up." Chang Chixiao snorted coldly: "it''s not easy to see the fifth sword master in the same vein of transmission. As a result, he is a deserter who is afraid of fighting and absent. You should speak less and don''t be disgraced!"


    Yun Changqing''s four faces were furious, but at the thought of the present situation, they finally gave up and continued to refute. They clenched their silver teeth and retreated to their own positions.


    "The heaven climbing sword club is presided over by the pavilion leader himself. You are just an old dog. You are not qualified to speak." Suddenly, there was a voice of indifference.


    The silent crowd immediately stirred up, and then they saw that in the void not far away, there was a figure of demon Jun running quickly over, and on the side of the figure, there was also a beautiful girl of national beauty.


    These two people, of course, are Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng.


    The moment I saw them, many people''s faces, all showed a smile, they two people, finally appeared!


    Chu Xingyun fell on the high platform, eyes moved, toward the direction of Chang Chixiao, the corner of his mouth hook up a smile of ridicule.


    When he heard Chang Chixiao''s words, he knew that the other party was aiming at him. He thought that he would be defeated without fighting, and that he would be named a deserter.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun not only lost two big bets, but also his prestige as a sword master would no longer exist and would be ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone.


    Therefore, he is not polite at all, with sharp words, in return to Chang Chixiao!


    When Chang Chixiao heard Chu Xingyun''s words, he was so angry that he said, "Luoyun, you dare to speak ill of me. In your eyes, are there any rules?"


    "Those who insult others will always be humiliated. It seems that you can''t speak of the rules in abusing and transferring meritorious service just now." Chu Xingyun sneered and asked.


    "What Chixiao sword master said just now is just to tell the truth. How can he qilongzhong, the heaven climbing sword club, be delayed and delayed because of you two?" Qi Yangshen''s voice came out. Obviously, he was helping.


    "What I said just now is also true." Chu Xingyun looked calm and said: "the sword meeting to heaven will be presided over by the pavilion leader himself. If he decides that Xia Qingcheng and I are defeated without fighting, I will be glad to accept it. But in fact, he never said a word, but chose to wait.""On the contrary, it''s you old dogs who clearly have bad intentions and speak with great enthusiasm. It''s really disgusting. Fortunately, I didn''t join in the internal affairs. Otherwise, I would not dare to raise my head to be a man now."


    The pungent and sarcastic words made Chang Chixiao and others look frozen. They suddenly felt a rush of anger swept their chest, and a violent breath burst into bloom. They were eager to shoot Chu Xingyun to death.


    "Since the people are here, go ahead."


    Just when Chang Chixiao is ready to refute, the voice of van Wu Hei, let him to the mouth of the words, forcefully swallow back, the whole face turned iron blue color, extremely funny.


    He opened his mouth, but Chu Xingyun took the lead and said, "Lord of the pavilion, we are late. This is because of me. Please speak up and punish to eliminate the anger of all."


    "However, the two of us finally arrived in time. The battle of the top eight should not be affected." Chu Xingyun added, letting the crowd show a wry smile.


    Just now, fan WuJie''s words have been trying to calm things down and put an end to the turmoil just now. At this moment, Chu Xingyun first admits his mistake and then wants to resume the battle of the top eight.


    This is not only to accept the words of Brahman without robbery, but also to give him enough face. If he is punished without robbery, it will appear that he is too narrow-minded and fussy.


    With a deep look at Chu Xingyun and a faint smile, he said, "it''s just a small episode. It''s just to adjust the atmosphere. The battle of the top eight will continue now."


    "Thank you very much Chu Xingyun made a salute, and then he glanced at Chang Chixiao and other people from the corner of his eye. It was just this eye that made them gasp and gasp like an ox in anger.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun withdrew her eyes with satisfaction. She just wanted to step on the Wudao arena, but she was stopped by Xia Qingcheng. Her beautiful eyes gazed at Chu Xingyun and said bitterly, "let me go first."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed, then nodded and made a gesture of invitation.


    Whew!


    Xia Qingcheng''s figure twinkles and falls on the Wudao arena immediately.


    Her eyes move, passing through the crowd, and finally fall on Qin Xiu''s body. In her crystal beautiful eyes, there is no helplessness and fear last night, only self-confidence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    Because of the late arrival of Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng, the order of the battle of the top eight has been completely chaotic.


    For many people, who comes first has no influence at all.


    Therefore, after seeing Xia Qingcheng take the initiative to step on the stage, the blood robe elder said in a loud voice: "Xia Qingcheng, fight Qin Xiu!"


    With the fall of the voice, Qin Xiu swept onto the martial road arena and stood in front of Xia Qingcheng.


    He looked up and down at Xia Qingcheng, and finally sighed: "she is indeed the first beauty of the great Xia Dynasty. She is really beautiful. Unfortunately, after the war, the name of the first beauty of the Xia Dynasty will be changed."


    Hearing Qin Xiu''s threatening words, many people frowned. They all know that the former would certainly be cruel in the war between Qin Xiu and Xia Qingcheng, and used Xia Qingcheng''s tragic defeat to stimulate Chu Xingyun and embarrass him.


    However, no matter how serious Xia Qingcheng was injured, he could recover after a long period of meditation.


    However, Qin Xiu said that after the war, the name of the first beauty of the Xia Dynasty no longer belonged to Xia Qingcheng, which showed that he not only wanted to seriously hurt Xia Qingcheng, but also to destroy her face.


    Such a move, good life, spicy, any woman, can not tolerate their own face destroyed!


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Xia Qingcheng has no fear on her face, but a strong smile. She looks at Qin Xiu in front of her body and says faintly, "I''d like to see what you have."


    Buzz!


    Xia Qingcheng pulls out the light magic double swords. On top of his head, a shadow of a butterfly emerges. His wings flash and turns into two halos, and he goes straight into the light magic double swords.


    With the continuous buzzing, the wind blows up on the Wudao arena, and a mist of smoke diffuses away, covering the whole Wudao square, just like entering a fairyland, like a dream and a fantasy.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Qin Xiuman is disdainful to drink a cold drink, on his body, a blood color light and shadow bloom, like thick blood that, actually condenses an incomparably huge ghost head, fangs protruding, face ferocious, like from the blood hell of life-threatening ghost.


    Qin Xiu flicked his finger, and the ghost head immediately turned into a tall and long blood sword. The sword was like a ghost. When it was waved, there was a sound of crying and crying, as if there were thousands of fierce ghosts howling, which was particularly dangerous.


    "Under my blood sword, you can''t go back to heaven." Qin Xiu held the handle of the sword tightly, and the edge of the sword whirled slightly. Just as he was preparing to make a great contribution, Xia Qingcheng, standing in front of him, disappeared.


    This kind of disappearance is a thorough disappearance. The body shape, breath and spiritual power of xiaqingcheng are completely devoid of any trace, just like the evaporation of human beings.


    Qin Xiu is not alone.


    Those who look at the Wudao arena are frightened by this scene. Even Chang Chixiao, who is a strong Yin and Yang environment, can not find the destination of Xia Qingcheng. There is no graceful image in the vision.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Brahma''s mouth suddenly spewed out a word. Obviously, he could see the whereabouts of xiaqingcheng, but he didn''t make it clear, just cast a smile.


    "It''s just magic. Don''t try to blind my eyes!" Qin Xiu brandishes the blood sword, the blood light billows, diffuses everywhere in the martial road arena, wants to capture the breath of Xia Qingcheng.


    But as a result, it still has no effect, and there is no trace at all.


    Hum!


    As soon as Qin Xiu took back the blood sword, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Along with it, there were two flashes of sword light, which stabbed Qin Xiu''s chest accurately.


    Ding Ding!


    The tip of the sword did not pierce Qin Xiu''s chest, but was resisted by Yang Gang''s Qi. At this moment, Xia Qingcheng''s figure was exposed and stood in front of Qin Xiu.


    Qin Xiu was overjoyed and stabbed directly with his sword. He laughed and said, "I''m in heaven. I can control Yang Gang''s Qi at will. Your attack has no effect on me."


    The Blood Sword swept through the void and made a whine. But Xia Qingcheng''s body twisted and stepped into the rolling fog and disappeared again.


    Hiss!


    The blood sword is sharp and tears the void, but it doesn''t touch Xia Qingcheng and cuts it in the empty place.


    "You are lucky to avoid it." Qin Xiu snorted and didn''t move yet. Behind him, the sound of Xia Qingcheng''s spirit was heard. He said with a smile, "is it really luck?"


    As soon as Qin Xiu''s mind exploded, Yang Gang''s Qi burst out, attached to his right arm, and grabbed him directly to the rear.


    Ding Ding!


    Xia Qingcheng did not appear behind Qin Xiu, but stood on the left side, stabbed his hands with two swords, and was once again resisted by Yang Gang''s Qi.


    But she did not lose, her feet stepped on the void, and her body was illusory, completely integrated into the void.


    Although Xia Qingcheng''s two offensives did not hurt Qin Xiu, and even Yang Gang''s Qi could not be pierced, but such results made Qin Xiu angry.


    With a roar, the bloody sword in his hand roared wildly, and the bloody sword light spewed out wildly, blocking the void. The next moment, the fog disappeared, and there was a vacuum area on the Wudao arena. There was nothing left.Whew!


    In Qin Xiu''s eyes, the light of two light spirit swords fell down, which easily tore off the spirit power of the whole sky, stabbed at the air of Yanggang with a sharp posture, and then firmly stopped.


    "Good chance!" Qin Xiu thought secretly, but almost at the same time, Xia Qingcheng''s body became fuzzy, completely integrated into the fog, as if never appeared.


    At this moment, Qin Xiu was completely angry.


    He roared up to the sky and roared. With him as the center, the blood light bloomed wantonly. Each one was a sword light, whistling through the void and piercing the fog. No corner was spared.


    However, Xia Qingcheng''s figure still appears like a mirage. The sword light blooms and stabs Qin Xiu''s chest. Then, almost at the same moment, her figure will disappear again, melt into the fog, into the void, and disappear again.


    A moment, a loss, a reappearance, and a loss.


    Under such repeated cycles, Qin Xiu had no temper at all. Not only did he fail to capture the track of Xia Qingcheng, but even the offensive was completely useless.


    At the sight of the scene, the crowd opened their mouths.


    They thought that Qin Xiu would win the battle and would soon end the competition. However, the final result was that Qin Xiu was completely controlled by Xia Qingcheng. He couldn''t even fight back, so he could only be beaten and angry.


    "Qingcheng, a little girl, has a few good weapons and comprehensive strength. But before today, she has never shown such a way of fighting. She can catch the gap of her opponent almost all the time."


    "In addition, Qingcheng''s body method is so weird that it seems like a shadow or a fantasy, or a true or a fake one. Even I can''t find a trace. It''s so terrible that it seems to be completely integrated into the illusory fog, regardless of you and me."


    "It''s unbelievable that she has such an understanding in a short night!"


    Xia Qingcheng''s performance shocked the four sword masters who passed on their achievements. They suddenly flashed a light in their minds as they discussed with each other. It seemed that they realized something.


    Then, their eyes at the same time toward the direction of Chu Xingyun in the past, and found that the handsome face, such as the demon, did not know when, had hung a faint smile.


    Like this, it is like a teacher, to see their students have achieved something like, heart health gratification, heart health satisfaction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    There is only a half step difference between half step spirit and Tianling Yizhong, but the strength gap between them is just like cloud mud.


    Tianling Yizhong has officially stepped into the realm of heavenly spirit. In the body of martial arts, Yang Dan has been successfully condensed and Yang Gang Qi can be controlled at will. The means can be said to be endless.


    And half step spirit, there is no Yang Dan in the body, and the Yang Gang Qi that can be controlled is also very small, only a faint trace.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a warrior with a heavy spirit should surpass ten half step heavenly spirits!


    That''s why, when Xia Qingcheng met Qin Xiu, everyone was not optimistic about her. Even her own, she did not have much confidence and was very depressed.


    Xia Qingcheng can easily defeat a man with half a step of the heavenly spirit, but when he meets Qin Xiu, who is heavily endowed with heavenly spirit, his chance of winning is very small!


    Now, Xia Qingcheng and Qin Xiu fight, Xia Qingcheng not only did not lose, but also rely on their own strange body method, occupy a trace of the upper hand, and Chu Xingyun at this time, showed a very meaningful smile.


    This scene, immediately let the four cloud Changqing imagination.


    "Although the situation has stabilized, it is still very difficult for Xia Qingcheng to defeat Qin Xiu." After a while, the battle situation on the challenge arena remained the same, which worried Tang yunhuan.


    Lei Yuanguang nodded and said, "Xia Qingcheng made many moves, but all of them failed. Qin Xiu was not hurt at all. But if she made any mistakes, it would be Qin Xiu''s crazy attack."


    "With Qin Xiu''s realm and strength, only one move can severely damage Xia Qingcheng. If it''s mixed with killing intention, it''s not difficult to kill it."


    After saying this, the four men frowned slightly. They all knew that Xia Qingcheng had no armor to protect him. Before he could defeat Qin Xiu completely, he could be defeated at any time and anywhere, and still failed miserably!


    "I hope Qin Xiu will do it soon."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded leisurely, and the four people turned their eyes away. They saw him staring at the challenge arena in front of him and said plainly: "Qin Xiusheng is proud of his nature. He is far less powerful than him. He did not win immediately, but was suppressed everywhere. At the moment, his heart must be full of anger and submission."


    "If he can''t bear it, he will fight in anger, and the victory of this war will surely belong to Qingcheng!"


    With his firm voice, the four sword masters looked awe inspiring. They followed Chu Xingyun''s eyes and looked again at the Wudao arena.


    It is in this moment, the situation above, the situation suddenly changed!


    Qin Xiu danced the Blood Sword crazily, and the blood light was rampant. Suddenly, a ferocious ghost head appeared in front of him. The sword light contained the killing breath and annihilated all the fog.


    Whoa!


    The wind blows at Qin Xiu''s clothes and robes. His face is full of anger. His eyes turn red like wild animals. He stares at Xia Qingcheng in front of him.


    "Your attack, which is as weak as a gnat, has no effect on me at all. However, you have successfully irritated me. I will let you know what is the real power now!"


    Qin Xiu continued to step forward. There was a terrible blood storm on his body. The more intense the storm became, the whole person seemed to be the embodiment of killing demons. Anyone who stood in front of him would be mercilessly killed.


    Xia Qingcheng''s eyes slightly coagulate and take a deep breath. The endless mist reappears and covers the whole arena again.


    But just at the moment of her departure, there were countless blood lights all around her, which locked her body completely. The mist touched the blood light and disappeared instantly.


    "It''s bad!" In the heart of the crowd murmured that Qin Xiu, relying on his own blood light, actually caught Xia Qingcheng.


    At the same moment, Qin Xiu''s figure seemed to grow bigger and bigger. He was filled with bleeding light. He was crazily converging toward his arms along his meridians. His blood sword made a piercing sound.


    Whew!


    Qin Xiu''s body trembled, and the whole person turned into a bloody streamer. The Blood Sword exploded and came out. The momentum condensed to the extreme, as if to tear and destroy everything.


    "I''m defeated!" Qin Xiu roared and roared. All the Yang Gang Qi bloomed and condensed on the blood sword. He wanted to defeat Xia Qingcheng with a sword and wash away the humiliation he had just received.


    A hiss!


    The killing idea of Blood Sword is so amazing that it tears through the fog and easily stabs into Xia Qingcheng''s right arm. Qin Xiu''s mouth is filled with a smile. He wins.


    However, Xia Qingcheng, who was wounded by the blood sword, didn''t make any sound. She stood in the same place like smoke and gradually became empty and even disappeared completely.


    "This is Phantom? " Qin Xiu''s brain is empty, immediately, his side, a touch of wind hit.


    He subconsciously drew his sword to resist it. Unexpectedly, as soon as the idea came to his mind, Xia Qingcheng''s figure came to him. He was wrapped in a faint purple strong wind, so fast that all the people could not see it clearly.


    "The loser, it''s you." Xia Qingcheng speaks coldly. Her light magic double swords burst into dazzling brilliance. One is empty and the other is real. The two are constantly interlaced in the void, and finally they form an illusory butterfly shadow and kill towards Qin Xiu.The whole body of the butterfly shadow is surrounded by a touch of golden light. The golden light comes from the chain of gold and jade. When it comes to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, when it comes to this light, it will tear and eventually disappear completely.


    Just now, Qin Xiushi showed a sword of killing. She never thought that Xia Qingcheng could easily avoid it. At this moment, he is in an awkward situation where Xinli has not yet been born. Facing this illusory butterfly shadow, he has no more power to resist, and can only watch it come.


    A terrible sound came out, and the wind swept the Wudao arena, rolling up smoke and dust. Then, under the shock of the crowd, Qin Xiu''s body was shaken to vomit blood and retreated madly.


    Finally, he fell out of the Wudao arena, blood spilled all over the ground.


    No big space, silent.


    Xia Qingcheng, actually defeated Qin Xiu?


    Just now, the crowd thought that Qin Xiu was sure to win. However, just now, the outbreak of Xia Qingcheng hit Qin Xiu hard and hard, which made him vomit blood.


    This reversal, too shocking, almost happened in a flash.


    As for Qin Qiumo and others, the smile on their faces froze and their faces kept twitching. They didn''t say a word and even made a sound. They still didn''t believe it was true.


    "The winner, the city of summer!" The blood robe elder soon came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and then announced in a loud voice.


    When Xia Qingcheng heard the voice, she cheered with joy. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chu Xingyun, who was smiling, walking slowly towards her.


    "This war, the performance is not bad." Chu Xingyun sincerely praised Xia Qingcheng, but when his voice fell, he saw Xia Qingcheng plundering down from the challenge arena and hugged him tightly.


    In an instant, the quiet space became more quiet.


    See this scene of the crowd, face color is first surprised, and then turned into a thick envy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    Chu Xingyun was also shocked.


    He smelled the fragrance of orchid from xiaqingcheng, and his smile was still on his face. He didn''t think about it because of this move.


    Soon, Xia Qingcheng let go of his hands. His delicate face was already covered with crimson. His eyes drooped and he looked at Chu Xingyun angrily. He seemed to want to speak, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "It''s nice to have won the match, but you''ve made me miserable." Chu Xingyun pointed to the crowd around, pretending to be helpless.


    This, let Xia Qingcheng chuckle out, blush dissipated, the atmosphere has become less embarrassing.


    Seeing her staring at Chu Xingyun, she took a deep breath, stepped back two steps, and bowed: "this war, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, I would surely lose this battle!"


    The heartfelt voice made the people around him stupefied. I didn''t know what Xia Qingcheng meant by this. It was clear that she had defeated Qin Xiu, so why thank Chu Xingyun.


    After a short time, a voice came from the crowd, saying: "with the strength of Xia Qingcheng, she is not Qin Xiu''s opponent at all. However, in this war, she has repeatedly made strange moves and finally defeated Qin Xiu. Is this Luo Yun''s idea?"


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    After hearing this, people suddenly remembered that Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng were late together and arrived together. Was it Chu Xingyun who was helping Xia Qingcheng with his advice during this period of time?


    "Luo Yun''s accomplishments are not high, but his talent is extremely amazing. Maybe he has seen through Qin Xiu''s offensive means, so as to help Xia Qingcheng make plans and win the battle."


    "In the first round of confrontation, Xia Qingcheng never used the way she had just fought. It was obviously unrealistic to have such an understanding in a short night. Is it really Luo Yun who is helping her?"


    "In one night, Xia Qingcheng can defeat Qin Xiu. Luo Yun''s means are unpredictable. In fact, he not only has great strength, but also can give advice and turn corruption into magic."


    After the crowd gradually knew the whole thing, they all made exclamations. Many people looked at Chu Xingyun with a trace of awe and felt the unfathomable depth of Chu Xingyun.


    On the platform, Brahma''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and his voice appreciated: "this war is really wonderful."


    On the side of her body, fan Wuchen nodded repeatedly and commented: "in terms of strength, Xia Qingcheng is far from Qin Xiu''s opponent. Even if it is a move, she can''t hold on and will lose instantly. Therefore, she uses misty fog to confuse Qin Xiu''s judgment at the beginning, and constantly makes efforts to make Qin Xiu feel pressure."


    "When the pressure accumulates to a certain extent, Qin Xiu will certainly be furious, and will show all means to defeat Xia Qingcheng. At this moment, although dangerous, it is also an opportunity. Xia Qingcheng uses magic to draw Qin Xiu to the bait, and then breaks out with the strongest blow, which makes Qin Xiu unprepared."


    "This kind of fighting method can be called perfect. It gives full play to all the strengths of Xia Qingcheng, especially the last sword, which almost mobilized all the power of several pieces of King''s weapons. One sword broke the illusion, which made Qin Xiu unable to resist, and he could only spit blood and lose the battle!"


    In his words, Brahma sighs that this seemingly simple sword contains many details. If any link goes wrong, Xia Qingcheng will be defeated in this battle.


    "I thought that Luo Yun''s strength was a strong talent, but I didn''t expect that he could still instruct others and accomplish such an incredible thing." Brahma murmured in a low voice, his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and he said with a light smile: "now it seems that it is a very good choice to put him in the line of transmitting meritorious service."


    "Well?"


    Vatican Wuchen was shocked and looked at him with doubts. However, he didn''t speak any more after that. The smile on his face became more and more strong, which made people unable to see through what he was thinking.


    On the other side of the platform, Qin Qiumo''s face was as gloomy as water. His eyes were fixed on Qin Xiu. With a wave of his hand, Qin Xiu''s whole body was blown out, and his right cheek was swollen.


    "You''re such a waste. You''ve lost to the nine heavy people in the earth. You''ve lost all my face to Qin''s family!" Qin Qiumo yelled angrily. When he spoke, he was able to fan out again and again, which made Qin Xiu spit blood one after another.


    But even so, the anger in his heart could not be dissipated, and his anger was very angry.


    "Qiu Mo sword master, Qin Xiu can''t be blamed for this battle. All this is because of Luo Yun''s intrigue." Qi Yuzhen walked slowly and looked at Qin Xiu.


    "Yuzhen''s words are reasonable." Qi Yang nodded his head and agreed: "if it wasn''t for Luoyun, Qin Xiu would surely have won the battle. If brother Qin was angry, he would have won Luoyun."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiumo also felt some truth. He put his hand down and his eyes trembled. He looked at Chu Xingyun with murderous eyes, and his anger was burning wildly.


    "This Luo Yun has both talent and many means. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a big problem. We have always underestimated him." Although Qin Qiumo was not angry in his heart, he still had to admit the fact.


    "The winner is elated and awed by all; the loser, no one cares about him, is in a lonely situation. As long as I can defeat Luo Yun completely, even if he has more means, it will be difficult for him to succeed." Qi Yuzhen''s voice is not big, but he is full of self-confidence. He has a sharp look in his eyes and feels that he will win Chu Xingyun.At this time, Chu Xingyun has boarded the challenge arena. Standing opposite him is Teng Qing, who is holding a big sword. The fight between them will drive the corner out of the last member of the four strong seats.


    "Luo Yun, fight Teng Qing!"


    The voice of the elder in the blood robe rang out in time. In the void, everyone''s eyes fell down and focused on the two people.


    After the previous war, people have a new understanding of Chu Xingyun, and feel that his means are mysterious. This time, he is facing the strongest black horse Teng Qing of the ascending sword club.


    The battle between the two will be wonderful!


    "You are the master of the sword. You have boundless glory. The previous war has won you great popularity. If I can defeat you, no one will know the name of Teng Qing." Teng Qing looked at Chu Xingyun, and his voice was full of fanatical excitement.


    Chu Xingyun did not respond, palm out, and pointed into a sword, light looking at Teng Qing, its meaning, self-evident.


    "Stupid!"


    Teng Qing murmured and stepped on the ground again. A thick sword burst out and rushed toward the clouds of Chu. At the same time, a touch of silver light fell down and swept the whole void.


    At the moment of Teng Qing''s attack, Chu Xingyun also made a move. With a little point of his sword, he broke through the air and landed in front of Teng Qing.


    At the moment when the sword was about to fall, a dazzling purple light bloomed.


    In an instant, the sword fell into the air. The light of the sharp sword on the side of Chu Xingyun''s body, with a kind of overbearing and domineering attitude, chopped down directly, and then he would cut the key to Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    Hiss!


    The sword light passed by and fell on the ground of Wudao challenge arena, which broke out many ferocious cracks. Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed wildly and retreated directly to the edge of the challenge arena.


    He looked down at his sleeve.


    There, there was a long crack, which was cut by the light of the sword.


    Teng Qinggang''s sword is very fierce.


    If Chu Xingyun had not dodged in time, he would have been injured just now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    On the challenge arena, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, revealing Teng Qing''s figure.


    At the moment, his mouth with a smile, rather surprised staring at Chu Xingyun, opened his mouth: "in the case of my empty God instant step, you are still the first one who can dodge."


    "Empty God''s quick step?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this the name of Tian level Wuling talent?


    Recalling the moment just now, Chu Xingyun had some palpitations.


    Just now, he broke through Teng Qing''s sword light with the power of his sword finger. At that moment, Chu Xingyun expected that the other party would display the talent of heaven level martial spirit and approach him instantly.


    But this idea just appeared, Teng Qing''s figure arrived, there was no sign to speak of, even the space, did not appear a trace of waves, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had no way to fight back. He had to rely on his own consciousness to avoid the sword.


    Even so, his sleeve is still cut by the sword light, leaving a gap.


    "If you step into the realm of heaven and spirit, it will be very difficult for me to defeat you. But now you are only the nine realms of earth and spirit. I have won the battle!" Teng Qing raised his sword and made an arrogant declaration.


    His momentum soared wildly, and the white light bloomed, forming a shadow of a colt above his head. His head was single horn, and his hair was white, and his breath of dust was faint.


    "Coagulate!"


    With Teng Qing drinking, the shadow of the horse galloped in the void, and finally turned into thousands of streamers, which gathered on the sword. The white light was so great that it hurt everyone''s eyes.


    "Fall light chop!" Teng Qing''s body moves again, and the whole person turns into a streamer of light. The big sword breaks through the sky and cuts down. The dazzling white light condenses to the extreme. It seems that Teng Qing can break everything by integrating into the sword power.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t fight back immediately. He retreated and his sword finger was a little empty. He cut off the opponent''s sword light, and constantly changed his position by using the counter momentum.


    Hiss!


    The sound of a sword blade breaking the sky came from behind Chu Xingyun, which made his scalp explode.


    Behind him, Teng Qing appeared, holding the sword high with both hands. The white light broke through the air, and the momentum was towering.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to avoid it. He bit his teeth and roared with his spiritual power. The sword pointed out. Suddenly, countless swords converged and turned into the shadow of virtual sword, and stabbed out.


    With a loud bang, the white light smashed the shadow of the virtual sword. Chu Xingyun flashed back again and looked at the collision place deeply.


    Tick!


    A drop of red blood drops from the face and drops onto the challenge arena. The sound is very weak, but it is keenly captured by all people.


    Chu Xingyun, actually injured!


    He wiped the blood off his face, and within the samsara stone, the vitality and strength gushed out like the tide. He immediately stopped the bleeding of the wound. A touch of glazed light filled his body, covering his body and dispersing the wandering sword light around him.


    "Fast, too fast." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he felt the other party''s actions twice, but his body could not keep up with him. Even if he could, he was extremely reluctant and difficult to become a climate.


    "It''s worthy of being the first-class talent of martial spirit at heaven level. It''s no wonder Teng Qing won the first ten seats in the sword washing test. If he was replaced by an ordinary person with nine heavy spirits, I''m afraid the first sword would have been defeated."


    Chu Xingyun was more and more frightened. At the same time, he was also curious about the instant step of the empty God. Even he could not predict the flickering method. It was really rare to see.


    When Chu Xingyun is surprised, Teng Qing''s heart is also full of surprise.


    He felt confident that he could defeat Chu Xingyun and win the match.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun''s strength was so strong that he could break through his offensive and find an opportunity to escape.


    "In addition to his strength, he seems to have cultivated the martial arts of quenching body. Otherwise, the sword just now would have inflicted a heavier wound, not just a sword mark." Teng Qing''s face is a little ugly, he found that he underestimated Chu Xingyun after all.


    "War!" After a brief absence, Teng Qing roared again.


    He waved the big sword in his hand. When he rushed to kill him, his sword lights were blooming. He killed Chu Xingyun. Each sword was extremely fierce and could cause great damage.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless, and faced the enemy with his sword finger. At the same time, he carefully observed the trend of Teng Qing.


    The more people stare, the more surprised they feel. This battle is so wonderful that both sides fight back and forth.


    "Teng Qing''s strength is very ordinary, but relying on his uncanny talent, he can launch surprise attacks again and again, which makes people have no way to escape. This year''s sky climbing sword meeting is too much surprise." Tang yunhuan gazed at the challenge arena and uttered a sigh of emotion.


    "If I were to Teng Qing, even if I had the speed bonus of ziluoyun wind boots, I''m afraid it would be hard to avoid. It''s too fast, almost instantaneous." Xia Qingcheng also has some palpitations, she, self confesses that is not the enemy Teng Qing."This war is far less relaxed than imagined. I don''t know how Luoyun will deal with it." Yun Changqing''s voice is dignified, and his eyes fall on Chu Xingyun, with a trace of expectation.


    Boom!


    Under the challenge arena, the dust of the two people disappeared again.


    Teng Qing stood in the center of the arena, hunting in his clothes and robes. His face was still the same, without any sense of exertion. He held the sword tightly in his hands, and his whole body was full of fierce momentum.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun has several more sword marks on his body, which is not deep, but it means that he is still unable to avoid Teng Qing''s attack and is in the downwind.


    "This war, too, should be over."


    When Teng Qing wants to continue to make a move, a plain voice suddenly spits out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    Teng Qing was stunned and sneered: "you know how to fight. If you know how to fight again, you will not win. Your strength is very strong, but I Teng Qing is stronger than you."


    The arrogant voice spread, let the crowd look strange, Chu Xingyun, to surrender?


    "You seem to be mistaken. The end of what I said is that I win and you lose." Chu Xingyun responds with a light smile, and makes Teng Qing laugh. His eyes stare at the sword marks on Chu Xingyun''s body, showing a sarcastic color.


    "The air God moves quickly. No matter how much I guard against it, I can''t see through it. However, it is not invincible. It also has defects." Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, which changed Teng Qing''s face and said, "what''s the flaw?"


    "The air God quick step is your martial spirit talent. With the increase of the number of prompting times, the spiritual power consumed will be more and more huge. That''s why you never use it many times. Every time you use it, you will do your best."


    Clunk!


    Teng Qing''s heart trembled, but he did not show it, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "This is just a small flaw, not a defect. You can almost ignore it if you want to improve your cultivation. Compared with this point, your strength is more lethal."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice continued: "your cultivation is not high, only the Earth Spirit seven heaven. Although you deliberately selected the big sword with high lethality, but your own strength is still too low. Even if you have the powerful martial spirit talent of Kong Shen instant step, you still can''t defeat me."


    "So, with the use of kongfu step many times, your chances of winning will become smaller and smaller, and in the end, you will have no chance of winning!"


    When the last word fell, Teng Qing''s cold feeling burst out completely. The sword light was dazzling, and the sword chanted in the void. The whole arena was full of sharp sword shadow.


    "Clearly at a disadvantage, but also dare to speak out, you such crude means, do not want to affect me, I said, I have been invincible in this war!" Teng Qing is waving a big sword, and his momentum is not reduced at all.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun looks pale.


    In a pair of eyes, the black of Teng''s eyes glanced at the black side of his body.


    Buzz!


    On the right hand, a dazzling white light bloomed. The light broke through the void and rose slowly. It was deeply imprinted into the eyes of the public, like a big day, trying to compete with the sun.


    At the same moment, the swords on the crowd began to tremble, sending out the sound of sword chanting.


    This sword chant is not clear and crisp. Instead, it shows a trace of depression. It seems to be submissive and even more like submission. It is necessary to welcome the existence of terror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    The white light diffused to all parts of the void, and then slowly dissipated, and the low voice of sword chanting faded away and returned to peace.


    At this time, the crowd keenly noticed that an ancient sword appeared on Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    The sword is four feet long. There is no pattern on the sword. The whole body is bright and cold. There is a touch of white light on the tip of the sword. It gives a sense of new life.


    "This is Luo Yun''s sword?" Seeing the sword, the crowd was boiling again.


    They have all heard that Chu Xingyun used a black Epee before entering wanjian Pavilion, but after soaking in the sword washing pool, he never used the Epee again, and even his figure could not be found.


    At that time, some people began to wonder whether Chu Xingyun got a better sword in the sword tower and wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s strength was too strong. In the first round of the dengtian sword Association, he easily defeated the enemy with his sword finger. Even if he was against two, he never made a sword.


    At the moment, he is facing Teng Qing''s empty God instant step, finally out of the sword!


    Teng Qing''s face changed, but after a while, he burst out a laugh and said: "you sword, the sword body has no divine lines, the breath that you send out is pure, but there is no praise. It is neither a king''s nor an illegal weapon, nor even a treasure vessel."


    When they heard this, the crowd reacted and looked intently. They did not see the existence of the divine pattern. At the same time, there was no unique fluctuation of magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Is this sword a common weapon?


    As soon as the idea appeared, the crowd shook their heads and denied it.


    The master of the sword, how can he like ordinary tools? But there is no divine mark on the body of this sword. This can clearly show that this sword is not a king''s weapon!


    "It''s a strange sword. It looks very ordinary, but I don''t know why. It gives me a sense of oppression. If it''s real, it''s like nothing. I''ve never felt like this before." Cloud Changqing whispered in a low voice, subconsciously took a look at Xia Qingcheng.


    At this time, Xia Qingcheng was full of doubts. She saw this sword for the first time.


    "No matter whether you use the sword or not, the result of this battle will not change. Even if it is the sword of the king''s weapon, you can''t catch up with my empty God''s quick step." Teng Qing''s face is full of confidence.


    He stepped forward half a step, and showed the moment of empty God''s instant step, but there was a white light in the pupil of his eyes.


    The light, very pure, without a trace of impurities, approached his eyes with an indescribable speed, and kept enlarging and condensing in his pupils, making him unable to have any idea of resistance.


    The sword light comes too fast, faster than the spirit sea. Teng Qing''s spiritual power converges into the spirit sea and is urging the spirit spirit to walk quickly. It will arrive, reflecting a sword light in the void.


    The sword whispered, and the light flashed by.


    Click!


    A clear sound came out and the fire was all around. The crowd only saw a sword light passing through the void. Then, Teng Qing''s big sword broke into pieces.


    Looking at Teng Qing again, his body is stiff and pale as paper. He stares at Chu Xingyun. Even though the big sword fragments have cut his flesh and blood, there is no movement.


    This scene is shocking.


    Teng Qing, who had already urged the spirit of emptiness to step quickly, was about to launch a sharp attack. But at that moment, Chu Xingyun waved a sword, met the enemy with the light of the sword, and destroyed the big sword directly.


    Hiss!


    Another sound came out. On Teng Qing''s right cheek, there was a long sword mark. The red blood oozed and the cold sweat on his face dropped to the ground.


    Every drop of sound, very weak, but fell in Teng Qing''s heart, is a sensation.


    He was very clear that the sword he had just made was beyond the scope of his cognition.


    As long as Chu Xingyun has a sense of killing, the sword light just now will not break the sword, but will directly take his life.


    With the sharpness of the sword just now, this is extremely relaxed!


    "This is the real strength of Luoyun?" Many people sigh that Chu Xingyun is too strong.


    They thought Teng Qing could defeat Chu Xingyun, but they didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun cut off Teng Qing''s sword with only one sword, which seemed to be a random sword rather than a card.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Chu Xingyun looked at Teng Qing. His voice was still so calm. He said in a low voice: "you try your best to urge the air God to step quickly. I really can''t do anything with you, but the moment you urge me, as well as the moment I appear, I can easily kill them without any effort."


    "This point, you should be very clear, your current strength, simply can not avoid."


    Feeling the strong voice, Teng Qing showed a reluctant look. At the same time, he was also full of helplessness. Although he was unwilling, he had to agree with what Chu Xingyun said.


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and spat out three words: "I give up!"


    The simple three characters seemed to have emptied Teng Qing''s strength. Then, he slowly turned around and jumped off the arena. He didn''t want to stay for a moment, let alone meet Chu Xingyun''s eyes.Chu Xingyun chuckled and looked down at the residual light in his hand. He said in a soft voice, "can you still be satisfied with the battle of scabbard?"


    Hum!


    The residual light sent out a sword chant, as if in response to Chu Xingyun. The white light flickered, as if announcing its new life. The eliminated sword chant sounded again and became more and more high.


    The crowd looked at Chu Xingyun on the challenge arena, and they all thought how fast the sword was just now, and whether they could dodge it in time if they faced it.


    This idea, also appeared in Qi Yuzhen''s heart, let him slowly convergence self-confidence, eyes sink, deep thinking.


    "Winner, Luo Yun!"


    After a moment of silence, the indifferent voice of the elder Xuepao was heard, which made everyone return to their senses. Their eyes were removed. They found that the elder Xuepao did not enter the martial arts arena, but stood on the high platform.


    In his hand, a wooden box appeared. Inside the box, there were four ancient wooden cards lying quietly.


    At the moment when Teng Qing admitted defeat, the battle of the top eight was completely over. Next, we should carry out the battle of the top four.


    Draw the card person, still is the Sanskrit without robbery.


    He stood up, glanced at the four people in front of him, and said in a loud voice: "the battle of the top eight is very wonderful. I hope you can create more surprises in the next match."


    In the wooden box, two ancient wooden cards rose up, showing the names above in front of everyone.


    On the first wooden card, there are three characters: Qi Yuzhen.


    And the second wooden card, only two words: Luo Yun.


    When the two names were seen, the crowd''s heart beat wildly, and it was hard to contain a sound of exclamation.


    The first battle of the four powers, Chu Xingyun, and Qi Yuzhen!


    The showdown was not left to the end.


    The battle of the top four will be revealed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    Because of the existence of the two big bets, people are looking forward to this year''s sword meeting.


    The personal enmity between Chu Xingyun and Qi Yuzhen has attracted more attention from the society. Everyone wants to know how this feud will end.


    I didn''t expect that the battle of attention was advanced, which undoubtedly aroused everyone''s appetite.


    "Finally let me wait!" Qi Yuzhen''s eyes slightly coagulate, a cold light flickers, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "Before that, I was very afraid that you would be eliminated before you met me. Fortunately, God is so kind to me that I will finish you with my own hands." Qi Yuzhen''s voice was excited, and her eyes were stained with fire.


    "Do you think you will win?" Chu Xingyun said faintly.


    "It''s nature!" Qi Yuzhen raised his head and defied Chu Xingyun. He said in a loud voice, "I will let you know how big the gap is between you and me."


    Qi Yuzhen can''t wait to take a step and fall in the middle of Wudao arena. His body is full of blue light, oppressing the void and showing his own prestige.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head with a smile. He also stepped onto the Wudao arena and faced Qi Yuzhen.


    Suddenly, the whole space becomes quiet.


    When the crowd looked at the two men, they felt more and more excited, and even forgot that there was still a battle among the top four that had not been announced. All the spirits were put on Chu Xingyun and Qi Yuzhen.


    The elder of the blood robe frowned and looked back at the Vatican without robbery, with the meaning of inquiry.


    "Go straight ahead." Brahma was also looking forward to it, and answered in a low voice.


    The elder Xuepao nodded, but did not mount the arena. He said in a loud voice: "the battle of the four strong forces begins here. Luoyun, fight Qi Yuzhen!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Qi Yuzhen made an instant move.


    When he reached out his hand, he controlled all the spiritual powers around him. He turned into countless swords and killed Chu Xingyun. Every sword light was aimed at the key point, which was cruel and merciless.


    "After this war, the glory of the sword Lord you have will no longer exist!" Qi Yuzhen grasped it in the void, and the green light gathered. It condensed into a green light ancient sword. The edge of the sword was ethereal and filled with the power of vigorous Yang Gang.


    Qi Yuzhen is worthy of being the hot winner this time. His strength is really strong. Moreover, he did not retain his strength as soon as he made a move.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the front, his hand slightly raised, not half a flustered state.


    With a light chant, the residual light comes out of the sheath, and the bright light blooms around. A terrible sword light, like ripples, can easily resist those swords.


    Qi Yuzhen is a real genius demon with triple cultivation. Moreover, his father is Qi Yangshen. As the son of the sword master, he gets guidance and resources by no means.


    In the first battle between the two sides, Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless and directly called out residual light.


    Bang!


    Holding the residual light tightly with the right hand, the white light is more and more dazzling, and the sharp sword meaning of Aurora becomes more and more sharp.


    When the light reached the peak, Chu Xingyun moved and stabbed the void with a sword. The sharp sword light was singing low, tearing off all the swords and approaching Qi Yuzhen.


    What''s more, the white light is getting more and more prosperous, and the sword pressure is also increasing madly.


    "How fast Qi Yuzhen was frightened by the sword light. Even if there was a warning, he was still shocked by the terrible speed.


    Fortunately, he was prepared, and his body did not move. The ancient sword of Qingguang was running around his body. The blue light burst out, mixed with the power of Yanggang, and was forced to resist in front of him.


    Boom!


    At the moment of contact between the two, the strength of the wind and the wind was surging, and the swords were scattered. With the two people as the center, countless cracks appeared on the ground of the Wudao arena, and even the powerful Yang Gang force was abruptly broken.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword can break the power of Kaiyang Gang!


    The eyes of the crowd trembled fiercely. The power of Yang Gang is the unique means of the strong spirit of heaven. It can attack and defend. If it covers the body heavily, the defense ability is also extremely amazing.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword just now was so strong that it directly stabbed Qi Yuzhen. Even if it was the power of Yanggang, it was broken and could not be resisted.


    Qi Yuzhen''s brow was also wrinkled, but it was soon adjusted. The ancient sword of Qingguang came out, and the sword was like streamer light, which forcibly blocked the progress of residual light. The sword light rushed wildly and killed Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the bright sword light dissipated, but before Qi Yuzhen had time to breathe, Chu Xingyun came in the air, and the residual light was cut off in the sky, and the white light was all over the sky, as if all the sword light were in the sky, and there was nothing else.


    "Green light chop!" Qi Yuzhen roared, and his body rose to the sky. On the ancient sword, the blue light turned into tide. His momentum was so powerful that he was far superior to Chu Xingyun.


    Hum!


    The two swords collide in the void, and the sword light breaks through the void and turns into nothingness.


    At the same time, the momentum of the two men also collided together. The power of Yang Gang diffused and condensed into the shadow of fierce birds. They rushed toward Chu Xingyun angrily. The burning light made Chu Xingyun shine brightly."The gap between you and me, even if you are gifted, you can''t cross it!" Qi Yuzhen''s voice was proud, and the power of Yang Gang was infinite, which filled the space with the shadow of fierce birds, completely enveloping Chu Xingyun.


    "Ridiculous words!"


    Chu Xingyun spits out the voice of indifference. His pores actually erupt sword shaped spiritual power. On his skin, a touch of glass color diffuses, and he meets the infinite power of Yang Gang without fear.


    Then, only a dull sound was heard. The shadow of the fierce bird transformed by Yang Gang''s power hit Chu Xingyun hard. But in a moment, the shadow of the fierce bird disappeared, leaving only a shallow trace, which could not be broken.


    "With physical strength, hard regret Yang Gang''s power?" The eyes of the crowd were staring at Chu Xingyun. Although the shadow of the fierce bird was only formed by the power of Yang Gang, its lethality was still amazing. Who knows, Chu Xingyun did not dodge or dodge and easily resisted it.


    "Opening and closing up are all realm gaps, and so is the son of the sword master." Chu Xingyun broke through the shadow of the fierce bird. He was bathed in the sword light, like a sword God, and was deeply imprinted into Qi Yuzhen''s eye pupil.


    Then, the crowd will see a dazzling sword light blooming in the void, pure, sharp, without any flaws.


    The sound of hissing came, and the martial arts arena, which was covered by the infinite sword light, finally returned to quiet and completely quieted down.


    Qi Yuzhen stood in the same place, stretched out his hand, touched his chest, blood, the palm dyed red, the smell of blood around it, how dazzling.


    Seeing the blood, the crowd''s mind suddenly tightened. Qi Yuzhen was injured. In the first round of confrontation, he was injured by Chu Xingyun.


    "You Can you hurt me? " Qi Yuzhen looked up at Chu Xingyun. He seemed to be unable to believe it. The confrontation just now was as fast as thunder, and he was injured by Chu Xingyun.


    "Why not?" Chu Xingyun insipid response, in the hands of the residual light, is still low Ming.


    However, Chu Xingyun also sighed in his heart. Qi Yuzhen''s strength was as strong as expected. At the moment of canguang''s hand, he made a counterattack. He was an ordinary person, and now he was defeated.


    The idea flashed through his mind. Chu Xingyun tightened the residual light, but he heard a wild laugh coming out of Qi Yuzhen''s mouth, resounding through the whole void.


    "The person who condenses the meaning of level 9 sword is naturally strong. However, when I trample you down, your strength will become the biggest joke." Qi Yuzhen stopped laughing and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly.


    He raised his head, and Qingguang became crazy again. At the top of his head, the huge bird shadow of Qingguang reappeared and swept into the void, hovering over the Wudao arena.


    "Green Sky Sword curtain!"


    Qi Yuzhen uttered a sound, clapped his hands, and the booming sound sounded, as if shaking the void. The huge blue light bird shadow broke, and the blue light was endless, which covered the martial road arena heavily.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and glanced at the sky.


    However, the green light that envelops the martial arts arena shows the shape of a sharp sword. The Dao Dao connects with each other and condenses into a piece. The power, fierce and domineering, disturbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth into nothingness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    There is nothing but sword shadow in the green light. The whole Wudao arena has become a sword arena. Every inch of void is the shadow of a sword, endless shadow of sword.


    Green Sky Sword curtain, with the shadow of the sword as the curtain, covering the sky!


    Many people''s eyes were fixed there. They were shocked by such a move. Even many sword owners also cast their eyes in surprise. They could feel the power of this move. The place of the challenge arena is already a killing opportunity step by step.


    "This move is my second martial spirit talent."


    Qi Yuzhen''s whole body exudes blue light, and the ancient sword trembles slightly. It seems that Qi Yuzhen can hook the whole sword curtain, making the endless sword shadows murmur. The momentum is invisible, but he oppresses Chu Xingyun crazily.


    "On that day, you humiliated me for many times in xuanjian Valley, which made me lose face. After I returned to my residence, I could not leave. No matter who came, I never stepped forward."


    "In the past ten days, I have been suffering endlessly like this blue sky sword curtain. At last, I have awakened my second martial spirit talent. Every sword light here represents my hatred for you."


    The words spread in the void, which shocked the eyes of the crowd. The blue sky sword curtain was actually Qi Yuzhen''s second martial spirit talent. Moreover, it was awakened from the endless hatred of Chu Xingyun.


    It can be seen that Qi Yuzhen''s hatred of Chu Xingyun is so strong and profound.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to Qi Yuzhen. He looked up at the Green Sky Sword curtain. A bright blue light flashed through his eyes. He murmured in his heart: "the medium level martial spirit talent of the prefecture level is not bad, but the control power is too weak. It''s just a virtual chart."


    He had been in touch with numerous martial spirit talents. He could see through the blue sky sword curtain and shook his head with regret.


    This curtain fell in Qi Yuzhen''s eyes, which made him think Chu Xingyun was mocking in the dark voice, and his heart was suddenly furious. All the strong blue lights converged, and the sword cut through the void and went straight to Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment of Qi Yuzhen''s hands, the whole sword curtain trembled.


    Then, thousands of sword lights fell down, all of them shrouded in Chu Xingyun, as if to lock Chu Xingyun in the cage of sword shadow.


    Whew!


    The sword shadow broke through the sky, and the challenge arena trembled violently. The green light of ancient sword and thousands of sword light came down at the same time, oppressing Chu Xingyun, and the martial arts arena began to disintegrate. The sword shadow covered the air as far as you could see.


    "It''s a terrible talent for martial arts and spirits. As long as it''s covered by a sword curtain, you can''t escape."


    The crowd trembled. They felt a terrible sword light oppressed their heads from a distance of 100 meters, which made them suffocate.


    "This move, I see how you resist it!" Qi Yuzhen roared angrily, without any reservation any more. He broke out all his spiritual power. He wanted to use the sword of hatred to defeat Chu Xingyun and draw a perfect ending point.


    "Qi Yuzhen''s talent is amazing. Under endless humiliation, he awakens the second martial spirit talent with hatred. The power of this sword move is very good." The sound of sword chanting spread and spread away, and the shocking scene in front of him brightened his eyes.


    Hearing the praise, the faces of the crowd were different.


    Qi Yangchen and Chang Chixiao, etc., look proud, dark feeling secure victory.


    Yun Changqing and Xia Qingcheng, etc., are holding fists tightly, and their hearts are not very good.


    At the same time, they felt that the war was over. Although Chu Xingyun was defeated, he was not unjustly defeated.


    Not far away from the challenge arena, the bloody land penalty stood there, without a look of surprise, not to mention sighing, with a plain look and only a sense of war in his eyes.


    On the challenge arena, Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at Qi Yuzhen, who had a tremendous momentum.


    He gave a low smile, the residual light touched the ground, slowly raised his pace, and walked forward step by step.


    The point of the sword that touched the ground at random made a long sword mark on the challenge arena. Where the sword light was diffused, all the tortoises on the ground cracked, and even the endless blue light was shattered in an instant.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. His steps did not stop. He stepped into the endless tide of green lightsabers. Step by step, he was completely submerged by the blue light and could not be found any more.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror burst, and the tide of green lightsabers fell from the sky and crushed the Wudao arena. The endless sword light seemed to release Qi Yuzhen''s hatred and mercilessly ravaged the void.


    At this time, the crowd can not feel the breath of Chu Xingyun. At the same time, an idea emerges in his mind: Chu Xingyun, defeated?


    In this moment, there is a white light in their eyes.


    The white light, like the sword light, became more and more bright and clear, until it was dazzling, tearing off all the shadows of the sword, and even piercing the sky!


    At the moment, in the vast space, there is no deafening roar, nor the roar of sword light. There is only a sense of perfection, and the flash of dazzling sword light.


    At the moment when the white light bloomed, the crowd actually felt that they worshipped each other. It was as if this sword light could transcend all things and surpass heaven and earth, which was the ultimate sword.


    Gradually, the ruins of the martial arts arena, return to calm.The two figures were suspended in the void. Qi Yuzhen''s body did not move, but his eyes still twinkled with hatred; Chu Xingyun held the residual light in his hand, and his sword body was as clean as a wash, reflecting the pure white light, and he did not say a word.


    Two people, calm a bit frightening, as if the scene just now, have nothing to do with them.


    The crowd stopped their voices one after another, even their breath was deeply held. For fear of breaking the peace, they could clearly feel the intense beating of their heart by staring at the past with burning eyes.


    Tick!


    Finally, a light sound, tearing the peace of space.


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, a drop of red blood slid down Qi Yuzhen''s arm onto the Qingguang ancient sword, and then fell to the ground, splashing a wisp of bloody breath.


    Tick, tick, tick


    A drop of blood continued to slide, red Qi Yuzhen''s arm, also dyed red ancient sword, the sword light on the body, no longer exist, even began to become dim.


    The hearts of the crowd were shaking wildly. In a moment, a white light flashed through their pupils again. Chu Xingyun''s body moved. All his actions and actions sent out infinite sword spirit.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not fight forward, but collected the residual light. His breath slowly calmed down and turned to face Qi Yuzhen.


    "I never thought of a sword to resist. My sword can pierce the sky." Faint voice from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, very calm, without a trace of waves.


    Facing the surprised eyes of the crowd, he stepped forward with a pale complexion. At the moment when he walked out of the arena, Qi Yuzhen''s body trembled, fell from the air, fell into the ruins and was buried in the dust.


    The battle of attention is over.


    Qi Yuzhen was defeated.


    Even if he awakened to the second martial spirit talent, the result is still defeated.


    Because his enemy was Chu Xingyun.


    This is the biggest sorrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    Qi Yuzhen was defeated and seriously injured. A large part of his sternum was cut off. If the sword mark was one inch deeper, his heart would be broken and he would die on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword can kill him, but this is the heaven climbing sword club, so you can''t kill him.


    When Qi Yuzhen was carried down, Qi Yangchen was staring at Chu Xingyun like a beast, with fierce murderous intent in his eyes, while Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo and others had cold and gloomy eyes, showing a sense of death.


    As for the onlookers, they cast a look of awe.


    Just now that scene, give them too much shock, can''t forget.


    In the eight strong battle, Chu Xingyun privately guided Xia Qingcheng to defeat Qin Xiu and advance to the top four.


    This reflects his broad knowledge. With a little guidance, he can stimulate the potential of others and greatly increase his strength.


    Four strong battle, Chu Xingyun against Qi Yuzhen, a sword, broken the sky, won the final victory, ascended the battle of the first.


    This reflects his terrorist strength, even if the opponent''s cultivation is far better than him, he can overcome.


    Such a person, even in wanjian Pavilion full of demons, is too rare. He has excellent talent and strength, and can be said to be perfect.


    What''s more, he is only seventeen, and he is still very young. No one can predict what kind of situation he will grow up in a few years.


    "Qi Yuzhen is the most popular winner of dengtian sword club. Now, he is defeated by Luo Yun, and he is very embarrassed. In this way, Luo Yun will replace him and become the hot winner."


    "In the Second World War, Xia Qingcheng, the land penalty, the winner, will fight with Luoyun, and the winner will become the leader of the ascending Sword Society. Judging from the strength of those two men, they are not Luoyun''s opponents."


    "In the spirit of the earth, I came to the battle of the head of the throne, and I was still the master of the sword. Such a thing has never happened since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion. Luoyun is simply a demon among the demons!"


    The various voices of discussion rang out, and a number of disciples of other schools came back from the shock just now. They were all convinced by the strength of Chu Xingyun. Even in the hearts of many people, they were full of admiration for Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun had already stepped off the challenge arena, and his face remained calm.


    Below, Yun Changqing four people have already stood up and nodded to him.


    In the war just now, Chu Xingyun performed perfectly. They had nothing to say. They could only express their congratulations with their eyes and wish him bravely to win the first place.


    Brahma also gazed at Chu Xingyun, nodding his head, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    "Judging from your look, from the beginning, you have the will to win. Am I right?" At this time, Xia Qingcheng came to Chu Xingyun, with a gentle smile on her pretty face.


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun shrugged, his voice was very casual.


    The words just fell, Xia Qingcheng''s eyes trembled.


    Originally, what she said just now was just a simple joke. After all, Qi Yuzhen is the son of the sword master, and his cultivation is to achieve the triple heaven of heaven and spirit. How difficult it is to defeat him with the cultivation of nine heaven of Earth Spirit.


    And unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun actually admitted directly, but also answered so naturally, which shocked Xia Qingcheng, and could not see through the strength of Chu Xingyun.


    "In World War II, you must be careful and never be careless." At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded, so that Xia Qingcheng recovered from the shock, waved powder fist, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will go all out."


    After that, she moved Lianbu to another martial arts arena.


    Chu Xingyun watched Xia Qingcheng leave, turned around, but felt a hot look on the side.


    The one who looks at him is the land penalty.


    But seeing him standing in the void, his blood was like silk, lingering above and below his body, and his red pupil was full of high fighting spirit. Even his sight became hot.


    "This man, it''s not easy." Chu Xingyun frowned, and the breath of land punishment was quite different from before and became extremely dangerous.


    Even Chu Xingyun had a feeling that the land penalty was better than Qi Yuzhen And dangerous!


    "The Second World War, Xia Qingcheng, war land penalty!" At this moment, a voice came out, and the vast arena became silent. Everyone looked at the two figures on the challenge arena.


    In normal terms, there is no chance of winning the battle between the nine spirits and the two.


    However, after the previous wars, no one had this idea any more. Anyone who was related to Chu Xingyun could not speculate with common sense. They did not dare to make a judgment on this war.


    In the martial arts arena, two people salute each other at the same time. At the same time, their bodies bloom with dazzling brilliance.


    Whoa!


    When the wind blows, a strong wind mixed with white and misty fog sweeps through, hindering the vision of the crowd and covering the martial road arena easily.


    Xia Qingcheng''s graceful figure, disappeared, into the fog, people can not feel her existence.


    "Again The crowd frowned. In the battle of the top eight, Xia Qingcheng used this move to completely confuse Qin Xiu''s judgment and successfully promoted to the top four.This move is also true and illusory, which makes everyone feel tricky.


    Lu Xing was standing in the same place. He was blocked by the fog. His face did not change. His blood eyes looked straight ahead and said, "this move is really strong, but it''s useless for me."


    As soon as the words fell, the blood light gushed out of the body of Lu Xing. The blood light condensed into a virtual figure in the shape of a human. Holding a blood sword, he fiercely killed a certain void.


    Hiss!


    The breath of blood shadow is extremely terrible. The crazy explosion of killing gas not only contains the sharp edge of sword spirit, but also has a pure destructive power.


    At the moment when this force permeates the void, the fog disappears in an instant, and the sun falls down, shining on the body of the landing penalty, reflecting the endless blood light.


    At this time, a faint wave came from the bloody light. Lu Xing''s eyes trembled wildly. With a wave of his hand, the bloody sword had already come out of its sheath and swept to that place. It was a terrible storm of killing.


    "Lost!"


    Lu Xing suddenly uttered a word, and the killing storm burst, forcing a beautiful image out of her. The strong and strong breath fell on her, and it easily flew out of the martial arts arena.


    Bang!


    The beautiful figure fell to the ground and cracked a piece of blue stone and jade brick. On her perfect pretty face, she was already pale. At the corner of her mouth, a wisp of red blood flowed out and dropped to the ground.


    This girl is Xia Qingcheng.


    She was knocked out of the arena after a few minutes of fighting with land penalty, and was also injured.


    Such a scene, so that many people can not respond to the situation, the fourth World War II, this is the end?


    Land penalty, win fast, only a sword, won the Xia Qingcheng.


    He stood in the middle of the challenge arena, his eyes moved, and he looked at the high platform in front of him. The blood sword was raised and pointed at Chu Xingyun.


    "The position of the leader must be our land penalty!" A voice of bold words spewed out of Lu Xing''s mouth. During his speech, his whole body was full of blood, and he was the center, and rushed away in all directions.


    It was at this moment that the crowd was surprised to find that the breath of land punishment had reached the triple realm of heaven and spirit.


    Moreover, this breath is stronger and purer than Qi Yuzhen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    The voice of bold words, still not completely dissipated, reverberates in the silent space, at the same time, also reverberates in the hearts of the crowd.


    At this time, people suddenly think of the background of land penalty.


    Lu Xing was an orphan. Ten years ago, Gujian city was hit by a wave of animals. The village where Lu Xing was located was razed to the ground by animal hoofs, and he was displaced and left alone.


    Seeing his pity, fan Wuchen took him back to wanjian Pavilion and gave him careful guidance.


    Eight years later, Lu Xing Jin entered the realm of heaven and spirit, became the true disciple of wanjian Pavilion, and worshipped under the Sanskrit gate, joined the line of law enforcement and became a law enforcer.


    In the following two years, land penalty often went abroad to experience, rarely appeared in public view.


    Now I think that Lu Xing is a disciple of Vatican Wu Chen, and fan Wuchen is his brother-in-law. He has advanced cultivation and has been in charge of law enforcement for many years.


    Such a powerful man has a high vision. When he brought land punishment back to wanjian Pavilion, he must have valued the talent of the latter. Otherwise, he would not have given careful guidance and accepted him as a disciple.


    In fact, people all know that land penalty is a real evil genius, but before that, their eyes were focused on Qi Yuzhen, thus ignoring the existence of land penalty.


    At this moment, the terrifying power of land penalty shocked everyone. They did not expect that the cultivation of land penalty reached the triple heaven of heaven and spirit, which was better than Qi Yuzhen.


    "It seems that the scene of xuanjian Valley is not an illusion." At this time, there was a voice of surprise in the crowd. Suddenly, many people''s eyes looked at the owner of the voice. It turned out to be a thin young man.


    "What do you mean by that?" One of the elders of the outer gate asked in a voice, and the crowd also took curious eyes.


    "I had been paying attention to the activities of xuanjian Valley before the start of the ascending sword meeting. By the tenth day, there were not many people in the valley, even outside the valley. At that time, I was also preparing to leave, and found that land punishment came out of the seventh section of xuanjian Valley."


    Young people''s voice is not big, but let the crowd Leng in situ, coincidentally silence down.


    Lu Xing, from the seventh step of xuanjian Valley?


    Anyone who is a disciple of wanjian Pavilion knows what the seventh level of xuanjian Valley represents.


    Qi Yuzhen has entered xuanjian Valley for three times. This year, he has successfully stepped into the sixth level of xuanjian Valley, and has continued to move for 53 meters. He feels very satisfied and has no regrets.


    However, at a time when everyone paid attention to Qi Yuzhen and Chu Xingyun, Lu Xing stepped into the seventh level of xuanjian Valley, which shows that the potential of land penalty is stronger than that of Qi Yuzhen.


    He is also the favorite to win the championship!


    "The potential of land penalty should surpass Qi Yuzhen, and the strength he has just demonstrated should also surpass Qi Yuzhen. If he fights with Luoyun, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose."


    "Lu Xing is a disciple of the master of the dust-free sword. The resources and guidance he has received are not under the guidance of Qi Yuzhen. It is no wonder that seven sword masters from the same line of law enforcement in this year''s dengtian sword Association have all come here. It is estimated that they are aiming at him."


    "This man is silent, but when he makes a move, it is shocking and defeats Xia Qingcheng. More importantly, he just pointed at Luo Yun and threatened to win the first place. He must be full of confidence in his own strength."


    Before the war, many people thought that the position of the leader must belong to Chu Xingyun, but the strong appearance of land penalty made the crowd look forward to it again, and the atmosphere of silence became hot again.


    At the time of public discussion, Xia Qingcheng has returned to her position. Her face is still pale and haggard, which makes people feel pity.


    "How is it going?" Chu Xingyun walked slowly and asked.


    "He wanted to keep his hand, it''s just a minor injury and will recover soon." Xia Qingcheng forced out a smile. She bit her lip and said to Chu Xingyun, "how big is the gap between me and him?"


    The sudden problem, let Chu Xingyun Leng next.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun gave an answer and said, "you can hide perfectly in the fog by relying on magic arts and shadow cloak. It''s hard for others to find your trace, but in the final analysis, you are still in the fog and haven''t left."


    "Land penalty will be full of breath throughout the hall, then bloom sword spirit, in the endless fog to feel your existence, although you only issued a little fluctuation, but he is still keen to capture your specific position, a sword, hook up the killing storm, and completely block you."


    "I can''t judge the strength of this man at present, but what can be determined is that he must be better than Qi Yuzhen. Moreover, he has a high level of kendo, which has reached the second level of the unity of man and sword."


    "There''s a big gap between you and him. It''s hard to make up for it in a short time."


    In the war just now, Chu Xingyun saw it very clearly. His comments were also objective and did not favor Xia Qingcheng.


    After hearing this, Xia Qingcheng was not lost. Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "I was defeated by such a strong man. Then, in this war, I lost not too much."


    She laughed a few times, and then said in a serious tone: "since you know the tyranny of land penalty and the battle of the leader in the future, you must be careful. He seems to be full of war intention for you.""Good!" Chu Xingyun nodded, indicating that Xia Qingcheng need not worry.


    At this time, the four people of Yun Changqing also came.


    When they saw that Xia Qingcheng was ok, they all took a long sigh of relief, and gave Xia Qingcheng a positive look. If they could get to this point in dengtian sword, Xia Qingcheng''s performance was enough.


    Yun Changqing moved his eyes, looked at Chu Xingyun, and said in a deep voice: "the four of us don''t know much about this land penalty. Since he entered the wanjian Pavilion, he has been keeping a low profile, and there is no disclosure of too much information on the side of law enforcement. However, from the point that he can control the blood curse sword at will, this son is no ordinary person."


    "Blood curse sword?" Chu Xingyun murmured with doubt.


    Yun Changqing nodded, and the faces of the other three sword masters gradually became dignified.


    "The blood curse sword, also known as the drinking blood sword, is not the top level sword. It only ranks in the five pattern King''s ware. However, it has long been known outside the wanjian Pavilion. This sword represents killing. Every person killed will drink his blood. As time goes on, the sword will have a huge ferocity, which can even affect the sword holder, making him extremely bloodthirsty and cruel. ¡±


    Yun Changqing frowned and said seriously: "the blood curse sword has been circulating within the law enforcement vein. Few people can fully control it. One of them is fanwuchen. Unexpectedly, he passed the blood curse sword to the land penalty, and the land penalty completely controlled it and was not affected by the anger."


    "In the war just now, there must be many reservations about land penalty. You must not be careless. If you feel that you are difficult to defeat, you can directly..."


    Before Yun Changqing''s words were finished, Chu Xingyun directly cut it off and said in a low voice: "for me, this time''s sword meeting is extremely important, it''s about whether I can get a foothold in wanjian Pavilion."


    "No matter how strong and talented I am, I will defeat him completely."


    "I am the first to be the leader."


    Zheng Zheng iron speech, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, his eyes moved, straight to the left direction.


    There, Lu Xing stood up against the wind, also moved his eyes and gazed at Chu Xingyun.


    Two people''s sight, collision in the void, invisible, shadowless, but let the atmosphere of this void become solidified.


    The battle for the leader has not yet begun, but the fierce fighting spirit has already spread out and swept the whole mount dengtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    On the throne, Brahma looked at the two people in front of him with a strong smile on his face.


    "After two years of training, Lu Xing was finally able to control the blood curse sword freely. It seems that it was a very correct decision to let him join the law enforcement His voice was pale, but it was full of satisfaction.


    "It''s also thanks to my elder brother''s insight. If you hadn''t found the talent of land penalty, he would have been hard to get to this stage today. The sword club will be the opportunity for his rise." When he flattered him, he did not forget to praise land penalty.


    "How do you know that the land penalty will win before the battle of the leader has begun?" Vatican robbed suddenly said a sentence, so that the smile on his face was frozen, and there was a flicker of doubt in his eyes.


    He looked at the Vajrayana, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes. However, he saw that he closed his eyes, breathed evenly, and seemed to be in the state of selflessness.


    The doubts in the eyes of fan Wuchen are more and more abundant.


    Before going to the Heaven Sword meeting, he knew that fan Wuji wanted Chu Xingyun to lose, so as to attack Chu Xingyun''s spirit, so that he could be admitted to the door and completely controlled.


    But at the moment, the performance of Brahma seems to be supporting Chu Xingyun and has great expectations for Chu Xingyun.


    Such a change is too big for van Wuchen to guess.


    Not only he, but also the six sword masters who were in the same line of law enforcement, were full of doubts. No one knew what he was thinking or what he was going to do, except for himself.


    Time passed slowly, and the crowd could not wait.


    Many disciples of other schools focused on Chu Xingyun. In their hearts, they were looking forward to Chu Xingyun''s victory over land penalty and winning the position of the leader of dengtian sword club.


    As you know, the outer gate of wanjian pavilion has 70000 disciples. Their talent is not weak, just because the awakened sword sense level is too low to get the attention of wanjian Pavilion.


    After Chu Xingyun became the master of the sword, he joined in the transmission of meritorious skills, and took the initiative to rectify the outer gate and explore the buried talents.


    At that time, a number of other disciples didn''t think highly of Chu Xingyun. They all thought that Chu Xingyun was too young, talented, had not much management ability, and could not guide them.


    However, after today, a number of disciples of the outer gate have already recognized Chu Xingyun. If he can rectify the outer gate completely, maybe the outer gate will really radiate new vitality!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the external disciples hope Chu Xingyun to win is from the heart of emotion, as well as a kind of admiration and recognition.


    They hope to witness a history.


    They also hope that Chu Xingyun can revitalize the outer gate.


    In the vast crowd, there is a gorgeous woman wearing a blue skirt, also watching Chu Xingyun.


    This woman, of course, is the moon of water.


    She also took part in the sword meeting, but she was not very lucky. She was defeated in the first game. Almost no one noticed her.


    At this time, her eyes toward Chu Xingyun are also full of admiration and expectation, hoping that Chu Xingyun can win the first place and take full control of the outer gate in the future.


    But in addition to admiration and expectation, there are some strange emotions in her eyes.


    However, there are too many people watching Chu Xingyun. She is just a member of the rebirth of yunyun. In a blink of an eye, she is drowned in the sea of people, and even a trace of water spray can not rise.


    Half an hour later, the crowd felt that the time had passed very long. It seemed that after a few days and nights, the blood robed elder finally stood up and announced the beginning of the battle of the leader.


    At this moment, the void was silent, and everyone was watching the two figures on the challenge arena.


    The battle of the first leader, finally begins!


    Lu Xing''s body is full of strong blood. The blood curse sword on his right hand is roaring, as if he is eager to drink blood. He stands there like a god of killing.


    Chu Xingyun holds the residual light, and his whole body is full of sharp swords. People are like swords, and swords are like people. Both sides do not distinguish you and me.


    "It''s admirable that you can get to this point, but the position of the leader of dengtian sword club will not belong to you." The voice of Lu Xing was extremely calm. Suddenly, a terrible storm of sword Qi blew up on the martial road arena.


    In the void, there is a drop of blood!


    The blood was filled with the light of martial spirit, suspended in the air, and contained infinite blood. It dyed the whole sword Qi storm red and covered the land penalty, making him more sinister and cold.


    "The spirit of blood and martial arts ranks in the sixth grade, and the sword meaning of blood violence ranks in the seventh level!" In a flash, Chu Xingyun got a lot of information about land penalty, and at the same time secretly marveled at the talent of the other side.


    "War!"


    Suddenly, a burst of shouting was heard. The land penalty stepped out one step at a time, and the whole person turned into a bloody storm. In a flash, he fell in front of Chu Xingyun. With a sword cut out, the storm roared down and burst into a hundred Zhang sword, which was as red as blood.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun tightens the residual light, and the bright white light blooms, turning into a touch of extreme light. It cuts off the bloody sword and cleanly. Obviously, the residual light integrated with Aurora''s sword is extremely fierce and can tear anything.The land penalty felt the astonishing power of the ultimate light, and did not fear it, but showed a fanatical light.


    But when he saw him roaring loudly and stabbing out his blood curse sword, he directly collided with the ultimate light, and a bloody wave spread around, making Chu Xingyun''s body tremble and quickly sweep back.


    However, the speed of the blood wave was faster, attached to his body, so that he felt an unspeakable tingling feeling, Rao was flashing the light of glass on his skin, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Your sword is very fast and sharp. I can''t stop it at all. But when you get out of the sword, it''s just hard to guard against it!" Lu Xing rushes toward Chu Xingyun. Unexpectedly, he allows the extreme sword light to tear his arm and step out step by step. Every step brings up a blood storm, and the sound of the sword is earth shaking.


    "This land penalty is crazy The crowd was stunned by the land penalty''s action. It was gambling to exchange their own injuries for the opportunity to hand out.


    When he ran to Chu Xingyun, his palms trembled, and the blood curse sword breathed out the turbulent blood light. There seemed to be an invisible pressure in front of him, covering the void, and then the piercing sound of breaking the sky rang through, as if to pierce the heaven and earth.


    The shadow of a hundred swords fell down in an instant, mixed with the idea of madness. The whole body of Chu Xingyun was stabbed by life, and even the meaning of aurora sword on his body was dim.


    Whew!


    The hundred sword shadows fall again, fast as stone fire. Each sword shadow contains the power of Yang Gang and the Qi of blood curse, which suppresses the breath of Chu Xingyun, making it difficult for him to fight back.


    Sonorous!


    These swords are as powerful as a bamboo. Everything in front of them is broken. The bright white light explodes. Chu Xingyun''s body retreats. He allows the sword to bloom, but all of them are shattered.


    Whew!


    It''s the shadow of the hundred Epee sword.


    At this time, the sword shadow had already torn all the swords and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s chest directly, which made his body stop suddenly. The blood was rolling all over the sky, swallowing the sword awn on his body. The blood was sprayed out, and the ground was dyed red.


    When the bloody storm gradually dissipated, the figure of land penalty stood in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The blood curse sword on his hand was stained with the blood of Chu Xingyun, which gradually disappeared and was sucked away mercilessly.


    "You lost."


    Lu Xing stares at Chu Xingyun without expression.


    Just three words, from his mouth gently spit out, in this vast space, slowly reverberate away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    Voice echo, blood dripping, these two voices interweave together, making the void more dead.


    At the moment, there is some helplessness in the look of the outer disciples.


    They all hope that Chu Xingyun can win the first place and create a new history. The more they think about it, the stronger it becomes, and it has already reached its peak.


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun was suppressed by the land penalty. He was unable to resist the attack of land penalty. As soon as he fought, he was injured and even his blood was sucked by the blood curse sword.


    This, let their hope to fail, some difficult to accept.


    In addition to these outside disciples, the four sword masters on the high platform who passed on their skills also made a sigh.


    Van Gogh''s eyes were already open, and his eyes were a little dim. Obviously, he was not satisfied with such a result, and he was faintly disappointed.


    "I''m just injured, not unable to fight again. Why do you say I lost?" Chu Xingyun''s body stood upright without any sense of decay. He raised his head and looked directly at the land penalty in front of him.


    "The sword just now has already hurt you. If I can hurt you once, I can hurt you a second time. Even I can take your life!" Lu Xing''s voice was very cold and full of confidence.


    He held up the blood curse sword, pointed to Chu Xingyun and said: "two years ago, I stepped into the realm of heaven and became the true disciple of wanjian Pavilion. But it was at that time that I left wanjian Pavilion."


    "In the past two years, I have crossed countless mountains, gone through various dangerous places, and at the same time, I have suffered all kinds of dangers. I have seen the world''s cold and warm world. Gradually, killing people has become commonplace for me."


    "The winner lives and the loser dies. If you want to survive, you must take the opponent''s life. For this reason, every sword you use is very important. Even if your chest is pierced and there is only one breath left, it is enough to get a unique sword."


    As he spoke, the blood flowed from the wounded arm of land penalty, which also dyed the ground red. However, he did not care about it or even looked at it. He still pointed at Chu Xingyun.


    "My sword is a perfect killing sword. From this point of view, you have lost to me. Even if you try again, the result will not change."


    With the last voice falling down, taking the body of land penalty as the center, the blood storm swept away again. The blood color became thicker, and the sword chanted and roared, shaking the void.


    "The perfect killing sword?"


    Chu Xingyun murmured and shook his head at Lu Xing, saying: "you ignore everything, just for a sword. This is certainly strong, but it is far from perfect. The real perfection is to take the heaven and earth as the sword, but everywhere in the world is a sword, there is no escape, and there is no way to stop it."


    Lu Xing suddenly frowned and didn''t understand what Chu Xingyun said.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun, but he found that the breath of Chu Xingyun was climbing, his long black hair was flying and dancing, his clothes were hunting, and the gusts of wind swept over the arena.


    Whew!


    The sword of Wuling blooms, trembling slightly at the top of the cloud head of Chu. The shadow of the sword is blurred and turns into thousands of light spots, which is integrated into the body of Chu Xingyun and into the residual light at the same time.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s figure, demon Jun, sharp, he stood there, there was a kind of communication between heaven and earth, as if to get the essence of heaven and earth.


    The bloody storm on Lu Xing''s body is still the same, but at the moment, his breath is completely suppressed.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd sent out bursts of startled voices. Those outside disciples who had been completely disappointed raised the light of hope in their eyes. They clenched their fists and looked at the past.


    Sitting on the throne, Brahma seemed to feel something. His body suddenly stood up and his eyes widened, as if he saw something incredible.


    "Since you still want to fight, I will fight with you!" Lu Xing snorted coldly, his body, into the bloody storm, shrouded Chu Xingyun, and submerged it again.


    Whew! Whew!


    Many sword shadows are rampant, mixed with fearless breath, and kill Chu Xingyun. The blood curse sword chirps and disturbs the void, which has already sent out a ferocious bloodthirsty meaning. You should drink the blood of Chu Xingyun, which is ferocious and ferocious.


    However, at the same time, Chu Xingyun stepped on his feet, and the residual light in his hand burst into dazzling white light, plundering into the void, communicating with the heaven and earth, and actually breathing the supreme power of heaven and earth.


    This sword is very ordinary and extremely simple.


    But at the moment of the collision between the white light and the bloody sword, the terrible bloody sword burst and smashed, reflecting the incredible surprise face of land penalty.


    "Blood shadow!"


    A voice seeps from the teeth of the land penalty, and the surging blood envelops his body. He constantly retreats in an attempt to dodge the fierce sword.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he dodged, the land penalty still couldn''t escape this sword, as if it had come from heaven and earth to the point where it could not be avoided.


    "Chop!"


    When Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, his sword was full of light, and the extreme light rushed into the sky, annihilating the bloody storm all over the sky, and approaching the land penalty infinitely.Lu Xing blocked the blood curse sword across his chest, but his body was still shaken and his blood was spitting out. Finally, he fell on the challenge arena, and his breath became depressed.


    "Won!"


    All of them witnessed this scene with their own eyes and were shocked.


    Chu Xingyun, a sword reversal, defeated the land penalty, won the first place in the sky sword club.


    "At the end of the war, there are still cards hidden. This boy is really appetizing Lei Yuanguang laughed and even stood up and danced.


    The other three sword masters also stood up in surprise, gazing excitedly at the demon Jun figure on the challenge arena.


    Chu Xingyun, is already a person of transmitting meritorious service. They are proud of him.


    "You are indeed the first to be the leader." Xia Qingcheng is also proud of Chu Xingyun.


    "Wanjian Pavilion, it should be changed." Vatican Wu Ji smiles, in the voice, seems to have deep meaning.


    Water thousand moon, excited to tears, she watched Chu Xingyun ascend to the top of the list. In the process, there were surprises, worries, losses, and more hope.


    Even she didn''t find that Luo Yun''s figure was shining in her mind all the time in the past two days, and all her thoughts were also concerned about Luo Yun.


    She gazed at the distant Wudao arena, raised her hands and cheered loudly.


    But her voice did not reach Chu Xingyun''s ears.


    Because, the crowd around her, the same loud cheers, 70000 foreign disciples, eyes hot, heart shaking, with their own cheering voice, expressed their admiration for Chu Xingyun.


    Two days later, the sword meeting finally ended.


    Kuiyun ranks first.


    The thousand year history of wanjian pavilion has opened a new page for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    Chu Xingyun won the first place, and countless people applauded him.


    However, some people are not happy.


    The six sword masters of Sanskrit and law enforcement are extremely ugly.


    Before today, they all felt that the land penalty could win, and they would return to wanjian Pavilion in the name of the leader of dengtian sword Association. From then on, they would go to the road of rising and become the people of the day.


    As a result, the winner was Chu Xingyun and Lu Xing, who was reversed by a sword.


    Also unhappy are Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangshen, whose faces are as gloomy as ice.


    Especially Qi Yangshen, he has no way to think.


    When Chu Xingyun defeated Qi Yuzhen in the battle of the top four, he was filled with despair. He felt that Chu Xingyun could easily win the position of the leader, which made them face disgrace.


    However, the strength of Lu Xing made him hope again. He even thought about how to ridicule Chu Xingyun so that he could completely become a lost dog and have no face to stay in wanjian Pavilion.


    However, the final result, the winner, is still Chu Xingyun.


    His mood, big ups and downs, such frequent changes, too difficult to accept, the development of the situation, simply can not control, more unable to make predictions.


    Beside Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, the situation is the same, one by one depressed, releasing the depression in the heart.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun recovered his breath and walked slowly down the Wudao arena.


    Lu Xing is standing under the challenge arena. He is seriously injured and bleeding. But he doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he stares at Chu Xingyun and clenches his silver teeth. He seems extremely unwilling.


    When the two men were staggered, Lu Xing opened his mouth and asked bitterly, "that sword just now is very common. I can easily break it, but why did I fail? Why on earth?"


    Looking back on the scene just now, Lu Xing still doesn''t understand why he was defeated by Chu Xingyun.


    "Do you remember what I said?" Chu Xingyun did not answer, but asked.


    Lu Xing was stunned and nodded: "remember every sentence."


    "The answer, in my words." The voice of Chu Xingyun is light and light.


    Then, he continued to walk forward, leaving Lu Xing standing in the same place, whispering this sentence in his mouth, and falling into endless meditation.


    When Chu Xingyun came to the high platform, Yun Changqing and his party had already come.


    Lei Yuanguang''s heroic nature directly came to Chu Xingyun''s side and patted him vigorously on the shoulder. The thunder like laughter was constantly introduced into Chu Xingyun''s ears.


    As for other people, they also gathered around and said congratulatory words. Even Su lengliu, who was silent on weekdays, also said a few more words, which made many people look surprised.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun also laughed.


    He knew that these people''s congratulations were not false, they were all from the heart. Even the fiery eyes of those outside disciples, he could clearly feel, extremely true.


    It was in this moment that Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Chang Chixiao with irony.


    At the beginning, Chang Chixiao secretly arranged and deliberately said that he wanted to make Chu Xingyun lose face in front of others, so he lost the reputation of the sword master and was unable to take charge of 70000 foreign disciples.


    Today, Chu Xingyun defeated numerous strong enemies, bravely won the first place, and finally won the recognition and admiration of 70000 foreign disciples.


    His sword master''s reputation has not been lost, on the contrary, it has reached the peak!


    "Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. This sentence is really suitable for internal affairs." Chu Xingyun in the heart of a smile, look back, but see the Vatican no robbery stride toward him.


    "Today''s war has rewritten the thousand year history of wanjian Pavilion. As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, I am proud of you." He took a deep breath, and there was no half falsehood in what he said.


    All of a sudden, the cheering crowd stopped their voices and looked at Chu Xingyun with envy. In their memory, they had never heard the Brahman boast so much about a man.


    "Thank you for your praise. Luoyun is not worthy of it." Chu Xingyun stopped and responded politely.


    "Heaven climbing sword club is not a monster, but a heaven climbing sword club. Since you have fought countless masters and won awards, you should accept all praise. In this way, you are a good man of wanjian Pavilion."


    With a wave of his hand, three rays of light appeared in the void and fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun, Lu Xing and Xia Qingcheng one by one.


    These three lights are the rewards of the sword Association.


    Chu Xingyun won the first battle, and land penalty naturally ranked second.


    As for the third place, Xia Qingcheng should have won the first battle with Qi Yuzhen. However, Qi Yuzhen was injured so badly that he could not recover. Therefore, Xia Qingcheng won without a fight.


    However, the crowd did not pay attention to the second and third rewards. Their eyes were all focused on Chu Xingyun''s hands, looking at the valuable wood of heaven and earth.


    The reward for the leader of the sword association is the spirit material of jiuxuan Poyang pill."This piece of spiritual material can refine three jiuxuan breaking Yang pills. If you take them, you can easily condense Yang pills and enter the realm of heaven and spirit."


    "Luoyun''s current cultivation is the spirit of the earth and the nine heavy heaven. He can just take the jiuxuan Poyang pill. This shows that in a few days, Luoyun will step into the realm of heaven and spirit. The only short board is to make up for it."


    Many people talk in a low voice, their mind is full of excitement. Chu Xingyun, before entering the realm of the heavenly spirit, can defeat the three spirits of heaven. Once in the spirit of heaven, the actual strength is immeasurable!


    "A spiritual material of jiuxuan Poyang pill?" Chu Xingyun looked at the precious spiritual materials in his hands, and his heart was also quite excited.


    For his financial resources, the spiritual material of jiuxuan Poyang pill is not valuable.


    However, all these spiritual materials are strictly controlled by wanjian Pavilion. Even one of them is hard to find, let alone gather all the spiritual materials and start refining.


    "Jiuxuan Poyang pill is the top five level pill. With my current strength, I should be able to refine it. I have studied this kind of pill many times in the last life, and now it can be used."


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun thought of this, and even he himself was looking forward to it.


    But soon, he will be looking forward to convergence, raised his head, looked at the Vatican WuJie, turned the front of the story, whispered: "since I have won the first place now, then the two bets before..."


    "Don''t worry. I remember that." He qiminrui is the mind of Vatican without robbery. Before Chu Xingyun''s words are finished, he understands them and answers them.


    After that, he took a few steps forward again and came to the center of the high platform. He took a sharp look at the crowd and finally fell on Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    The gaze of Brahma makes Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen tremble.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Brahma took the lead in saying, "before this sword meeting, Lord Luoyun entrusted me as a witness and made two big bets."


    "First, if he can win the first place, he will be in charge of all matters within and outside his authority. No one can intervene, even me."


    "Second, if he can win the first place, the master of Yangshen sword will give a king''s weapon arm guard free of charge. At the same time, the last dispute in the outer gate will be written off."


    "Do you remember that?"


    His voice is powerful and can be heard clearly by anyone. On the surface, it is said to all people, but in fact, it is more like what he said to Chang Chixiao and others, with an emphasis.


    Chang Chixiao and others, who do not know this, look even worse.


    After pondering for a moment, Qi Yangshen walked out slowly. After a cold hum, a touch of silvery light bloomed on his palm and threw it to Chu Xingyun.


    This is the silver and white arm guard.


    Chu Xingyun quietly put it in his pocket, but his heart was full of ecstasy. So far, he had obtained four accessories. After combining each other, the grade of Vientiane Arm Armor had reached the level of four lines.


    This grade is already very good. What''s more, Chu Xingyun has a premonition that there are more than four accessories for the Vientiane arm armor, which he has not yet collected.


    Of course, these thoughts just flashed through his mind, and there was no change in his expression on his face, as if what he had received was just an ordinary King''s instrument, and he didn''t care at all.


    After Qi Yangchen handed over the silver arm guard, Chang Chixiao stepped forward half a step, reluctantly pulled out a smile, and said to Chu Xingyun, "the Lord of Luoyun sword has made great efforts to win the position of the leader. If you have any difficulties, you can bring them out. If you can help me, I will do my best to help you!"


    "Chixiao sword master''s good intentions, I can say anything as long as you don''t make trouble." Chu Xingyun glances at Chang Chixiao and spits out a sarcastic voice.


    In an instant, Chang Chixiao''s smile froze, Nuo big space, but also become a silent, everyone stare big eyes.


    Chang Chixiao and Chu Xingyun''s gratitude and resentment have been heard by everyone. Just now, Chang Chixiao''s words are just polite words, and they want to show their loyalty in front of the Vatican.


    However, all people did not expect that Chu Xingyun''s response would be so sharp that he ridiculed Chang Chixiao in front of the Vatican and asked him not to make trouble.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, there are some jokes. You can''t play them casually!" Qi Yangshen''s voice is cold. For Chu Xingyun, he has long been full of coldness, even killing.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Chu Xingyun retorted with a sneer and said in a cold voice: "the two people who spoke against me at the outer gate, one from the Qi family and the other from the Chang family, obviously wanted to undermine my reputation and make it difficult for me to control the outer gate."


    "Just before that, I had some unpleasant conflicts with the two sword masters. Is there such a coincidence in this world?"


    With that, Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes were full of scornful gaze at Qi Yangshen, which made Qi Yang Shen angry and angry. His face had already been convulsed.


    Not only he, but also several sword masters in the same line of internal affairs, looked a little gloomy. Chu Xingyun actually used them to establish his prestige, thus further demonstrating his prestige!


    Just as Qi Yangshen was ready to argue, Chang Chixiao''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind and said in a low voice: "this son is very influential today, and has won the respect of countless disciples. More importantly, the attitude of the cabinet master to him seems to have changed. If we confront him, we will suffer a lot!"


    "Even if we suffer losses, we can''t let him be so arrogant. Otherwise, we will have the same internal affairs. How can we get a foothold in wanjian Pavilion in the future?" Qi Yangchen was still a little angry and immediately retorted.


    "Our internal affairs are deeply rooted. We go deep into the wanjian Pavilion. In contrast, Luo Yun is just a little boy. Although he has talent, he is still not our opponent in the final analysis. It is ridiculous to rely on him to take charge of the outer gate in a short period of time."


    Chang Chixiao''s voice was full of self-confidence. He said, "now that he is in the limelight, let him be proud for a while. Let''s sleep for a while and make a good plan. After all, he has got the spirit material of jiuxuan Poyang pill. In the next few days, he will be able to enter the realm of heaven and spirit. We must not let him grow like this!"


    In his gentle voice, there was a ferocious and murderous meaning, which made Qi Yang''s anger dissipate a lot. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally stepped back and returned to his original position.


    Then, Chang Chixiao didn''t say much and left with people.


    After a while, the seven sword masters, who were in the same line of law enforcement and without robbery, left. However, this did not affect Chu Xingyun''s glory. The people around him still stayed, as if they were not willing to let the curtain fall.Even more, there are many outside disciples close to the high platform, around Chu Xingyun, the scene is particularly lively.


    But now Chu Xingyun, on the contrary, calmed down in his heart. He looked at the line of figures that had left, and in his eyes passed bursts of fine light. In a flash, thousands of thoughts emerged.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun and others also left dengtian peak. Countless people sighed and gradually turned away.


    Water thousand moon standing in the distance, she, not close to Chu Xingyun body.


    Gazing at Chu Xingyun''s back, a mist appeared in her blue eyes and whispered to herself, "indeed, the gap between me and him is too far away. As a foreign disciple, I am not qualified to be his friend..."


    Gloomy voice, was involved in the wind, gradually dissipated in the void.


    Water thousand months quietly turned around, looking at the gradually slanting sunset, step by step down the mountain peak.


    Just like her arrival, at this moment, her departure is still lonely, no one cares!


    Meanwhile, Chu Xingyun has returned to the main peak of the sword.


    In his courtyard, Xia Qingcheng, Yun Changqing and Lei Yuanguang are all there.


    Lei Yuanguang laughed and said, "Luo Yun, what you did just now really helped us to win glory. If there is such a thing in the future, you must inform me and I will help you to hold up the scene."


    Yuan Guang


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yun Changqing glared at Lei Yuanguang. In a flash, he said to Chu Xingyun: "today''s matter, although I have a breath, but also let them hate you to the bone. In the future, you must be more careful."


    "Even if they have any actions, they don''t dare to directly target Luo Yun. Besides, Luo Yun is not in a hurry. What can we be worried about?" Tang Yun laughs, just now that scene, too gas, until now, she is smiling.


    Looking at these people''s fighting appearance, Chu Xingyun also laughed.


    Although the number of people is small and ranks at the bottom of the three branches, they have never intrigued and calculated with each other. This makes Chu Xingyun feel very warm.


    With the passage of time, the night comes, the bright moon also hangs in the night sky, sprinkles the soft moonlight.


    The four swordsmen stood up and were ready to leave.


    After two days of fierce fighting, as the audience, they felt a little tired and did not want to disturb Chu Xingyun''s rest.


    The same is true of xiaqingcheng.


    She won the third place of dengtian sword Association, and she had a lot of feelings in her heart. She wanted to go back to the closed door to cultivate, so as to further improve her cultivation and realm.


    However, she had just stood up and had not yet taken a step, but heard Chu Xingyun''s voice, which came from behind her. She said in a low voice, "Qingcheng, can you stay for a while?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Xia Qingcheng was stunned and his right foot just stepped out was suspended in the air.


    Naturally, the four sword masters also heard this sentence. They turned around and looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise. Then they seemed to understand something and put on an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Finally, they looked at Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng, and left here with a strong smile.


    In an instant, the lively atmosphere of the courtyard suddenly became quiet.


    This situation made Xia Qingcheng''s heart beat even more fiercely. She turned around and dared not look directly at Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes, lowered her head, and her pretty face was full of attractive crimson.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun immediately couldn''t laugh and cry, explaining: "you don''t have to be misled by them. I want you to stay here to ask you to help me."


    "Help?"


    Xia Qingcheng''s pretty face showed a trace of disappointment, but soon recovered and immediately asked, "what''s busy?"


    "After I won the first place, all the affairs of the outer gate are under my control. Even Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen are not qualified to intervene. I think it''s time to rectify the outer gate."


    Chu Xingyun continued: "so, I want you to help me convey an order: let all the deacons and elders of the outer gate prepare to hand over the real power in seven days'' time, and gather all the disciples of the outer gate. There must be no lack of one."


    Hearing this, Xia Qingcheng nodded repeatedly and agreed.


    At the beginning, Qi Yangchen and Chang Chixiao set up a conspiracy to make Chu Xingyun lose his prestige and control the outer gate. At the moment, because of gambling, they can no longer intervene in the affairs of the outer gate.


    Chu Xingyun should strike while the iron is hot, rectify the outside door, and firmly hold the real power in his hand.


    "This matter to me," Xia Qingcheng did not hesitate, directly agreed to come down.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, doubted: "it''s not troublesome to convey the order. I can give it myself, but I ask you to help. Won''t you be curious?"


    "There is a little curiosity, but I know that everything you do has its own ideas, and I also believe in your judgment. Therefore, whether you ask or not, it doesn''t matter much to me."


    Xia Qingcheng opened the green silk in front of her forehead and said with a smile, "what''s more, with your help, I can get the third name of dengtian sword club by chance. Now you have something to ask me for help, how can I refuse it?"


    After this, Chu Xingyun chuckled and said to Xia Qingcheng, "no matter how you say it, this matter is also bothering you. When this is over, I will give you an unexpected gift!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xia Qingcheng felt a sense of curiosity.


    However, she still didn''t ask much. She moved her body and went straight into the soft moonlight and left here.


    After Xia Qingcheng left, only Chu Xingyun was left in the whole courtyard.


    At this time, the night is deep, and the space is quiet.


    Chu Xingyun recalled the conversation just now, with a faint smile on his face. After a long time, he got up and stepped into the cultivation chamber.


    Just entering the inner space, the white tiger rushed over and made a few low growls of intimacy.


    Chu Xingyun stroked the head of the white tiger and sat down beside the blood pool.


    First, he took out the storage ring and looked at the snake.


    But in the corner of the storage ring, the snake still curls up there, and the seeds of the spirit vein suspended above his head have disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    "It seems that it has not been completely cured." Chu Xingyun frowned, but he didn''t worry too much.


    After the seeds of the spirit vein disappeared, the breath on the snake had become more and more powerful, and its vitality was more and more vigorous. It did not look like it was dying at the beginning.


    In this way, the wound of Taixu swallow spirit Python has gradually recovered, and has no worries about its life. As long as it wants to, it can wake up anytime and anywhere.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun will not worry too much.


    He turned his head and set his eyes on the armor.


    The silver and white arm guard has not yet been integrated into it, but the whole set of Vientiane Arm Armor is already the king''s ware with three lines. The three obscure divine patterns are gathered together and permeate with mysterious atmosphere.


    "In xuanjian Valley, I got the silver and white elbow guard from Qi Yuzhen. After integrating into the Vientiane armor, its strength was also enhanced to the strength of 30000 elephants. But I vaguely felt that the Vientiane Arm Armor seemed to have changed."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun''s body blooms the vigorous spiritual power, toward the Vientiane arm armor to rush away.


    When he joined the silver elbow guard, Chu Xingyun was in xuanjian valley. He was noticed by countless people day and night. After leaving, he went directly to dengtian peak and had no time to observe it carefully.


    At this moment, he found that the three divine patterns on the arm armor of Vientiane were actually condensed into a triangle shape, and the powerful power of the divine patterns actually connected with each other, forming a perfect cycle.


    "Is it the king''s magic?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows trembled. Then, he stood up, closed his eyes, and emptied his mind. He integrated all the spiritual power into the Vientiane arm armor, and finally gathered the three divine patterns.Buzz!


    The arm armor of the Vientiane suddenly trembled, and the silver and white light flourished. In the void, the images of all things were moving forward. Moreover, the virtual images became more and more condensed, and the sound of vibration came from the void.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the scene with a little surprise. At the same time, the silver light on the Vientiane Arm Armor began to converge, condense, and finally turned into a dazzling light spot, illuminating the whole void.


    After three breaths, the light spot disappears. Chu Xingyun feels that there is a force of terror surrounding his right arm, like a surging tide. He can''t wait to rush out and let him subconsciously swing forward.


    The roaring sound rang out, and the fist front suddenly exploded at the moment when it fell into the blood pool. The blood and water soared into the sky and the void vibrated. The terror force turned into many waves and lasted for a long time. The white tiger was shocked and its body was covered with silver hair.


    "The power of terror!" Chu Xingyun was shocked by this force.


    He could clearly feel that the power of the front had reached 60000. Even a small hillside could be easily smashed and turned into a rock.


    "Gather together three accessories, and the divine pattern on the Vientiane Arm Armor will condense and form, and inspire the magic power of the king''s utensil, and this magic power can increase the strength of the Vientiane Arm Armor by as much as twice in an instant!"


    "If I integrate this silver and white arm guard into the Vientiane armor, then the power possessed by the Vientiane armor can reach the power of the terrifying 40000 elephants. After the double increase of the king''s magic power, the ultimate strength is The power of 80000


    Chu Xingyun took out the silver arm guard.


    At the thought of this, his heart began to beat harder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Before the battle of the top eight of the dengtian sword club, Chu Xingyun never made a sword. With the power of his sword finger, he defeated many strong enemies and easily advanced to the top eight, which shocked countless people.


    He has the green lotus sword body. His body is the sword. He can send out the fierce sword spirit in every move. In addition, with the power of 30000 elephants possessed by the Vientiane arm armor, he can defeat the man with half step spirit.


    At this moment, the Vientiane arm armor has four major accessories, which can release the power of 40000 elephants. After double increase, its strength will increase to 80000.


    With the power of 80000 elephants, combined with the power of the sword finger, the power contained in it is almost unimaginable. According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, even the people with three levels of heaven and spirit dare not force them to resist.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not overjoyed, he found the drawbacks.


    The magic power of the king''s weapon of the Vientiane arm armor can double increase its strength and its power is as powerful as this. However, it must be accumulated for three rest time before it can be fully exerted.


    Sanxi is not long, but for martial arts experts, even a moment can change the whole situation.


    It is too difficult for us to accumulate strength for a long time in a rapidly changing war situation. Even if the power generated is enough to reverse the situation, it is difficult to do anything.


    "If in the moment of accumulation of strength, you can quickly approach your opponent, so that the other side has no time to react, then this move can also be used as one of the cards." Chu Xingyun was thinking in his heart. At this time, he suddenly thought of Teng Qing''s empty God instant step.


    The sky god''s quick step is a top-level martial spirit talent. It can''t be predicted even the extreme light of the residual light can''t be suppressed.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun can defeat Teng Qing in the battle of the top eight is the moment when Teng Qing is perfectly grasped to urge the spirit of emptiness.


    If Teng Qing perfectly displays the empty God instant step, in this period, even if is Chu Xingyun, also is difficult to capture his trace.


    This martial spirit talent, too against the sky, faster than the space blink, and more intriguing.


    The strength of the Vientiane Arm Armor is greatly increased. If it can match the enchantment of the air God instant step, the two can be said to be perfect complements, without defects!


    Chu Xingyun pondered while playing with the Vientiane armor.


    He was thinking that his cultivation had reached the nine levels of the earth and spirit. If he pushed the black hole Epee with all his strength, the weight of the black hole Epee would reach a terrifying weight of 9000 Jin.


    Black hole epee and Vientiane armor are also perfect.


    Even he couldn''t imagine how terrifying the three would burst out if they were perfectly integrated.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun did not take out the black hole epee.


    The spirit of the legendary ancient sword once said that in the process of using black hole Epee, the force of black hole will slowly erode Chu Xingyun''s body, so it can only be used if it is covered with aurora sword.


    Now, he doesn''t have to use black hole Epee for pure testing.


    After putting the Vientiane armor back into his right arm, Chu Xingyun gradually settled down and entered a state of meditation, and began to adjust his breathing.


    Two hours later, his state returned to the peak, his eyes opened, and a glass ancient tripod flew out of the storage ring, suspended in the void, filled with green light.


    Boom!


    The blue sky tripod falls to the ground, and the tripod exudes an ancient flavor, giving people a calm and simple, ethereal and majestic feeling.


    Chu Xingyun stood up and stroked his palm. He also took out all the spiritual materials of jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    At the same time, wanjian Pavilion will send alchemists to help refine.


    A complete spirit material can refine three jiuxuan Poyang pills. After taking all of them, you will be able to step into the heaven spirit realm. This kind of medicine is enough to make countless martial artists crazy.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, this is not enough. It is a waste of spiritual materials!


    As an eight level alchemist, Chu Xingyun has refined jiuxuan Poyang pill for countless times. In order to improve the efficacy, he has also made numerous improvements and attempts.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with a complete spirit material, he can refine nine nine nine Xuan breaking Yang pills. Moreover, after a warrior takes one, he will be able to gather Yang pills and enter the realm of heaven and spirit.


    In other words, three jiuxuan Poyang pills refined by ordinary alchemists will surely bring up one and two of them, which is extremely lucky.


    As for the creation of three, I dare not think about it. It is totally extravagant!


    However, for Chu Xingyun, with a complete spiritual material, he can easily refine nine jiuxuan Poyang pills, and after taking them, he can create nine powerful spirits!


    Whew!


    With the spirit power pouring into the blue sky tripod, the deep roar sound gradually rings out.


    In a flash, the blue sky tripod lit up a dazzling glass light, diffused away, and dyed the whole interior space with the color of glass. The tripod body revolved in mid air, constantly emitting a roaring sound.


    "Heaven and earth are powerful, coagulant!"


    Chu Xingyun held up his hands. At the moment of opening, the sword of Wuling gradually appeared on his head.


    The body of the sword trembled slightly, and the thick sword light came down, which covered Chu Xingyun''s body. It seemed that both of them were integrated into one, vaguely communicating with the heaven and earth, sending out extremely weak heaven and earth power.Since the sword has been integrated into the green lotus spirit sea, Chu Xingyun''s sword realm has finally made a breakthrough, and Jin has entered the realm of the combination of spirit and sword.


    Wuling comes from heaven and earth.


    The combination of spirit and sword is to use martial spirit as the medium to communicate with heaven and earth, integrate into heaven and earth, and even turn it into a square heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is in the first state of the combination of spirit and sword, communicating with the world.


    In the battle of the leader of the dengtian sword Association, Chu Xingyun defeated Lu Xing with one sword. Among them, he borrowed the power of heaven and earth and used heaven and earth as a sword to destroy everything. It was a perfect killing sword.


    The appearance of the heaven and earth''s power makes the calm blood pool send out a high pitched sound of Phoenix chanting. In a moment, a vague shadow of the real fire phoenix emerges and falls on the sky above the blue sky tripod.


    "Although I don''t have ten thousand animal fire now, it''s enough to refine jiuxuan Poyang pill by relying on this nihility fire." Chu Xingyun''s face is a little pale. With his current strength, it is still quite difficult to control the power of heaven and earth and the fire of nihility at the same time.


    He took a deep breath and moved his mind, and all the spiritual materials fell into the blue sky tripod.


    The fire of nothingness is in full bloom, and the power of heaven and earth is sweeping away. At the moment of contact with the blue sky tripod, the mouth of the tripod immediately gushes out colorful brilliance, and the glow twinkles and is incomparably gorgeous.


    "Refining!"


    Chu Xingyun spits out a word, a strange handprint is squeezed out, and the spirit covers the blue sky tripod, which makes the whole ancient tripod begin to rotate wildly. The power of Yanggang is full, and it turns into a heat flow. It rushes out and slowly condenses into a crude Dan shape.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was not worried.


    He was suspended in the air, sitting cross legged, and even closed his eyes. While refining jiuxuan Poyang pill, he felt the power of Yang Gang in the void.


    Alchemy, cultivation, neither delay.


    At the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    The next day, Xia Qingcheng went to the outer gate in person and conveyed the order to summon the disciples of the outer gate.


    The crowd was not surprised by the order.


    On the Tianjian meeting, Chu Xingyun bravely won the first place and won two big bets. It is a firm decision that he wants to dominate the outside world. No one can stop him.


    As for Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen, although they are full of resentment, they can only admit it.


    After all, if they lose the bet, they can''t do anything more. Otherwise, even if they are the sword owners, they will be reviled by countless people, and they can''t afford the consequences.


    When the order was delivered, on that day, all the elders and deacons of the outer gate gathered together, and the atmosphere became extremely lively.


    But after that, the outer door soon returned to calm, which was a little strange, too quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    For these things, Chu Xingyun, who was in the inner space, naturally did not know that he had been completely immersed in alchemy and cultivation.


    Time flies, three days, in the blink of an eye.


    Samsara stone, inner space.


    Chu Xingyun has awakened from the state of cultivation. Standing in the void, his eyes are focused, and he looks directly at the blue sky tripod in front of him. He pinches numerous handprints in his palm, and constantly blasts forward.


    At this time, there was a roaring sound coming out of the blue sky tripod, which was extremely unstable. It seemed that there was an surging force that wanted to break free and burst out completely.


    When Chu Xingyun saw this, a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and the sword of Wuling roared in the air. The faint power of heaven and earth came down again, and a wisp of nihility fire was hooked up to cover the whole blue sky tripod.


    Boom!


    On the tripod in the blue sky, the shadow of a real fire phoenix suddenly emerges. The violent force is suppressed, and the tripod body rotates. Actually, it diffuses a thick smell of danxiang, which quickly spreads throughout the whole space, making people feel refreshed.


    "It''s done!" Chu Xingyun heart surprise, breath back, slowly fell back to the ground.


    At the same time, the blue sky tripod, which diffuses the strong Dan fragrance, also falls down. In the danxiang breath, there is a trace of Yang Gang Qi. Although it is weak, it is particularly pure, and coagulates and does not disappear in the void.


    A few steps ahead of Chu Xingyun, a spirit power blooms, and the blue sky tripod trembles again. Inside, nine red rays of red light soar into the sky, and the brilliance condenses. Finally, it turns into nine round pills, which are quietly suspended in the air.


    "In a short period of nine and a half months, the refining of xuanyang will be completed, and it will take less than one and a half months to complete the refining."


    Chu Xingyun long relief tone, heart full of joy, but also with a bit of surprise.


    Jiuxuan Poyang pill is the top pill of level 5. It is not difficult to refine it. However, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is only the spirit of the earth and the heaven. Many techniques of the previous life are difficult to display. It takes a month to complete the refining.


    Even in the samsara stone, it takes six days!


    That''s why Chu Xingyun couldn''t give orders in person and asked Xia Qingcheng to help him. His time was so urgent that he didn''t want to waste a second.


    However, it never occurred to me that under the burning of the fire of nothingness, the refining speed was directly doubled!


    However, after a brief meditation, Chu Xingyun was soon relieved.


    You know, nihilistic fire is the true fire, the Phoenix''s real fire, the fire of divine beast, how powerful it is. Even if there is only a wisp, it is far better than the ordinary flame.


    With Shenhuo refining pills, combined with Chu Xingyun''s superb alchemy technique, the speed can be greatly improved.


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun put the jiuxuan Poyang pill into the storage ring, and then left the inner space and walked out of the cultivation chamber.


    At this time, it was noon.


    The scorching sun hung in the air, emitting a blazing light.


    The main peak of the whole sword is quiet, only the sound of the breeze blowing.


    "There are still four days to go before the outer gate convenes. During this period, it is estimated that all of them are in the closed door Chu Xingyun whispered to himself, and did not feel confused.


    He walked out of the courtyard. After a little identification, he ran straight to the direction of the cangxuan building.


    Cangxuan building, located in the north of wanjian mountain, is an important training place for wanjian Pavilion.


    Since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, there has been a Tibetan xuanlou. For thousands of years, it has collected numerous ancient books, including martial arts, martial arts, methods and so on.


    There are three storeys of Tibetan xuanlou. The higher you go up, the more precious and rare it is. However, the more difficult it is to enter the building, and it needs huge contribution value.


    According to legend, the third floor of the Tibetan xuanlou even contains precious knowledge of nature and chemistry. However, if you want to enter the building, you must get the sincere head of the Brahman without robbery. Otherwise, even if you have more contribution value, you will not be allowed to enter.


    Although Chu Xingyun is a sword master, he still needs to pay contribution value to enter the Tibetan Xuan building.


    However, due to the fact that he won the first prize, he was free to enter and leave the first and second floors of the cangxuan building within one month. He was also allowed to read the ancient books inside without any restrictions."The spiritual materials of jiuxuan Poyang pill are of ordinary value, but due to the strict control of wanjian Pavilion, they become so precious that everyone''s attention is focused on the spiritual materials, thus neglecting the significance of cangxuan building."


    Walking on the road, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    A sword is a sword.


    For sword cultivation, any ancient book of sword Scripture is of great help. Even the simplest basic sword skill can be understood by analogy.


    Chu Xingyun has lived for thousands of years. His swordsmanship has already reached a state of mystery. However, his Kendo is too abstruse to call himself the master of kendo.


    The road of seeking Tao is endless!


    Only with the heart of learning can we make continuous progress. Chu Xingyun has a deep understanding of this truth.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun arrived at the cangxuan building.


    Compared with the towering sword tower, the cangxuan building is very common, but on a closer look, it looks like an old man standing in the rolling years, watching the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, and the vicissitudes of the sea.


    "There is something extraordinary about the millennium old building." Chu Xingyun chuckled and stepped in directly.


    At this time, an old man in white was sitting at the entrance of the cangxuan building. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, he immediately stood up and bowed down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Luoyun sword master!"


    Chu Xingyun ignored, nodded at will, and immediately walked into the gate.


    "Well?"


    As soon as he stepped into the first floor of the cangxuan building, Chu Xingyun''s eyes bloomed with a ray of surprise.


    In his field of vision, there are countless bookshelves, and inside, there are countless ancient books. Every ancient book is marked in detail, and there is no end to it.


    "A thousand year old clan has a rich collection of books. There are at least 100000 books in the first layer. Moreover, many books exude an ancient flavor, which must have been handed down for a long time."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes welled up a trace of excitement and expectation. He stroked his hands and flipped through them at will.


    As he thought in his mind, although there are many books on the first floor of the cangxuan building, they are all ancient books and ordinary martial arts. The highest level is only Saint level, and the number is not large.


    The second and third layers are just the inside story of wanjian Pavilion.


    However, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry, while reading, walking towards the deep.


    He has a very high level of kendo. Any sword Scripture can be easily understood in a few minutes. Even some ancient sword scriptures do not have much pressure.


    This is three hours.


    During these three hours, Chu Xingyun was completely silent in these ancient books. He did not concentrate on practicing. However, by watching these ancient books, he had a deeper understanding of the illusory kendo.


    "The first level is mostly the foundation of kendo. I don''t know what will happen to the second level."


    Chu Xingyun came back to his mind and walked towards the second floor.


    In the past three hours, he had at least browsed and read thousands of ancient books on martial arts. Although it was helpful, it was extremely limited, so he prepared to go to the second level.


    Hum!


    At this time, suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled.


    Specifically, it should be the residual light in his body, shaking without warning, and making a deep sound of sword chanting.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun asked in a low voice.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the sword chant of residual light became more intense.


    Whew!


    A faint sword light swept out of Chu Xingyun''s body, passed through many bookshelves, and finally fell on a yellow ancient book placed in the corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    That ancient book is extremely old, even can be said to be dilapidated. The dust accumulated on it has been thick. Obviously, it has been for a long time, and no one has ever read it.


    Chu Xingyun went to the bookshelf, carefully took it out, looked down at it, but saw the handwriting on the writing, has been blurred, even the font, can not identify.


    "Canguang is the broken body of the legendary ancient sword. Is this ancient book related to the legendary ancient sword?" Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly came up with this idea.


    He sank down and began to read slowly.


    However, the loss of this ancient book is far beyond his imagination. After reading several pages, the handwriting on it is blurred. Even the pages of the book are damaged in several places.


    When Chu Xingyun was a little depressed, his eyes suddenly gathered at a point.


    This page, which is well preserved, also has a picture.


    Looking at the past carefully, there is a tall figure in the painting. The face of the figure is very vague and can''t be identified. It stands proud between the heaven and the earth, wearing ferocious armor and holding a heavy sword. It seems that it can create a new world. One sword blows out and the world is broken.


    Although it''s just a picture, the domineering atmosphere seems to be able to reveal the paper, which makes Chu Xingyun''s feeling particularly profound.


    "A man who can draw such a charm must be the most powerful." Chu Xingyun whispered to himself. The more he looked at the picture, the more familiar he felt.


    "The ferocious armor he wore did not have a right arm. On his right arm, he wore a set of Arm Armor independently. It seems that he has seen this armor somewhere..."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved slightly. When he saw the Vientiane armor, he was shocked and exclaimed, "why is the armband painted in the picture so similar to the Vientiane armory?"


    After a careful comparison, Chu Xingyun can be sure that the arm armor painted in the picture is the Vientiane Arm Armor!


    The only difference is that the Vientiane armors in the picture are more mysterious and give people a feeling of more shock.


    "It seems that my guess is true. There are more than four accessories for the Vientiane armors. The Vientiane armors in the picture should be in complete shape. Is this person the owner of the Vientiane armors?"


    Chu Xingyun thought deeply about the sound of the piece. Then, he moved his eyes slowly and looked at the dark epee.


    Compared with the Vientiane armor, this Epee gives people a stronger feeling. It looks like a bottomless whirlpool. If you gaze at it slightly, it seems that your vision and even your mind will be absorbed.


    Chu Xingyun is no stranger to this feeling.


    In the past, thousands of years ago, he witnessed the amazing battle between the legendary ancient sword and the black hole epee. At that time, the breath of black hole Epee was so endless and endless that it seemed to devour all things in the world.


    "This Epee, is it a black hole Epee?"


    This idea just appeared, Chu Xingyun subconsciously held his breath, his eyes burst out with a strong sense of curiosity.


    He took his mind back and continued to read the ancient books.


    Later, the pages are still dilapidated, and the handwriting on them is also obscure ancient characters that ordinary people can''t understand. Even Chu Xingyun has a hard time reading.


    Finally, on one page of the ancient books, Chu Xingyun saw the word black hole.


    "Sure enough, it''s a black hole epee. No wonder remnant light has such a reaction." Chu Xingyun thick spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    In fact, he had already guessed this.


    Canguang is a remnant of an ancient sword. Although it has been reborn, it is still full of hostility to black hole epee. It suddenly blooms with sword light, illuminating this ancient book. There must be something strange.


    Combined with the ancient black sword in the picture, it is not difficult to guess the black hole epee.


    Unfortunately, this page is badly damaged. Except for the word "black hole", Chu Xingyun can''t recognize other words and can only continue to read down.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes coagulated.


    What he recorded on the page before him was actually related to the Vientiane armor.


    "The black hole power of the black hole Epee can devour and annihilate all things, but the existence of Vientiane armor can resist this terrible force and push it to the extreme."


    "The strength of Vientiane armor is as boundless as it can suppress the waters of the seas with one hand, and pull up mountains with one hand, which is the ultimate force."


    "These two complement each other. When they are stimulated, nothing can be broken and nothing can be destroyed."


    "The method of all things can generate three magic powers, one of which is power..."


    When he saw this place, the handwriting behind it was no longer recognizable, which made Chu Xingyun cry and laugh, but more, it was the expectation of the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    According to ancient books, Vientiane armor is the ultimate force. It can suppress the waters of the world and pull up mountains.


    At the same time, it can also derive three magic powers!


    These two points show that Chu Xingyun has only a small part of the power possessed by the Vientiane armory.


    With his constant collection of accessories, Vientiane armor can also inspire other powerful powers!"Black hole Epee, born from heaven and earth, is a godless weapon. The arm armor of Vientiane can resist the power of black holes, and has three magic powers. Its existence is also extraordinary. Is it not an emperor''s army?"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled, and he continued to look back, but the back of the page, has been all damaged, no longer can get any information.


    "Well, at least now I know the origin of the Vientiane Arm Armor. All the four accessories of the Arm Armor are from the wanjian Pavilion, and most of the other accessories are also in the wanjian Pavilion."


    "What''s more, judging from the previous situation, no one seems to know the secret of Vientiane armors except me. This is undoubtedly good news for me."


    After all, Chu Xingyun lived for thousands of years. In a flash, he adjusted his mind and saw through many things.


    When he closed the ancient books slowly and was ready to put them back on the bookshelf, the bright white light came out of his body again, which was more vigorous and dazzling, and completely covered the whole ancient books.


    Bang!


    The ancient books began to tremble. On top of the broken writing, there was a strong black light, wriggling and condensing. Finally, it turned into a jade bead the size of a thumb and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At this point, the white light dissipated, the broken ancient book, also into the sky dust, disappeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the scene in surprise. Finally, he stepped forward and bent over to pick up the jade bead.


    But at the moment when he touched the jade beads, a black light suddenly bloomed and swept into Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    His movement stopped there, his body seemed to turn into a statue, motionless, and entered into a mysterious state


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 440

    On the barren land, wind and sand rolling, Chu Xingyun''s figure, suddenly appeared there.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s body seems virtual but not real, just like an invisible ghost, which makes people feel very unreal, but his breath has no change, but a sense of vitality.


    "This is Will fantasy Chu Xingyun frowned and quickly recognized the situation.


    The so-called will illusion is a rare method of cultivation.


    Some powerful Emperor Wu, in order to cultivate his younger brother, will use the supreme secret method to forcibly deprive him of a trace of will, and seal this will in a dreamland.


    Once they enter the dreamland of will, the people inside will be able to clearly perceive the will of the powerful Emperor Wu, so as to deepen their self-cultivation feelings and step into a higher realm of cultivation.


    In addition, because it is in an illusion, all things are illusory. Even life and death are illusory, and everything can be imagined.


    "This vision of will, sealed in ancient books, is mostly from painters." Chu Xingyun took a look around him, stepped out and flew towards the front.


    At this moment, the whole world was shaking wildly.


    In front of him, there appeared a vague figure, standing in the void, with armor and Epee in hand. His eyes showed a deep red color, staring at this side deeply.


    "This man..."


    Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled, just vomited a sound, the fuzzy figure suddenly moved, his right arm was raised high, the black light was like an abyss, and he suddenly chopped down toward the front.


    Boom!


    This simple sword is incomparable.


    At the moment of Epee''s release, it seems that there is a ripple of space. At the edge of the sword, there is a dark whirlpool, which turns into a gorgeous arc. It cuts down the mountains in front of them and swallows them into nothingness.


    Chu Xingyun, standing in the mountains.


    He opened his eyes and gazed at the sword. Finally, he was swallowed up by the blade and had no power to fight back.


    "No!" Chu Xingyun suddenly murmured, his body shaking wildly.


    But when he fixed his eyes on him, he had already returned to the Tibetan Xuan building, and his forehead was covered with sweat, which ran across his cheek and dropped to the ground.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, are you ok?" After hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, he immediately rushed to him, but did not dare to approach, so he could only ask.


    Chu Xingyun took a look at the old man guarding the building, shook his head slightly, tightened his hand, collected the dark jade beads into the storage ring, and left the building without saying a word.


    Behind him, the elder of the garrison was more puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more. He bent down to send Chu Xingyun away.


    It''s late at night to return to the main peak of the sword.


    Chu Xingyun did not disturb anyone, directly into the inner space.


    He took out the black jade again, and once again, he entered the realm of will.


    Buzz!


    The familiar desolate scenery reappears in front of Chu Xingyun.


    He did not move, so he stood still and waited.


    A moment later, the fuzzy figure appeared, still standing in the sky, showing the air of tyranny and unruly.


    Whoa!


    The Epee swings down, and the world changes again.


    Chu Xingyun was still standing in the same place. He raised his head and gazed at the whirlpool blade. The breath became more and more clear in his eyes, gradually converged into a vortex, and suddenly fell in front of him.


    With the booming voice, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness is still broken by heartlessness. When he opens his eyes, he has left the fantasy of will.


    "The sword''s edge becomes a whirlpool, with potential, it destroys thousands of mountains!" Chu Xingyun uttered a sound. He jumped straight into the blood pool, closed his eyes and kept thinking about the sword.


    When he recovered completely, he picked up the black jade beads again and entered the fantasy of will again.


    Time is still passing.


    Outside three days, reincarnation stone, has passed 15 days.


    Chu Xingyun is still immersed in the fantasy of will.


    At the moment, he had been able to see the dark whirlpool thoroughly. However, when he saw through it completely, he had a bright light in his mind, which suddenly became bright.


    "This is not potential, but artistic conception. With Epee as the medium, infinite artistic conception is released. These dark whirlpools don''t exist. They are also artistic conception, invisible and empty." At last, his eyes and his mouth were black.


    Suddenly, the dreamland creeps and condenses into a black hole Epee, which appears in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    However, he was suspended in the mountains, his eyes were fixed on the front, and his momentum was climbing wildly. The Epee had no front, and it breathed out infinite black light and condensed into endless whirlpools.


    "Chop!"


    A word sounds cold.


    Chu Xingyun''s arm sank, and the black Epee came out in fury. The blade seemed to have a strong wind and condensed into a whirlpool of terror. It landed in the mountains, making thousands of mountains explode wildly.However, Chu Xingyun''s action did not stop at this point.


    He grasped this feeling and kept adjusting his breath. The black hole Epee held it high again. His breath changed and became more domineering, profound, and capable of swallowing the world.


    "Chop!"


    Another word.


    On the black hole Epee, there are thousands of whirlpools, which turn into black light and attach themselves to the blade. The sword breaks through the mountains and smashes them completely. Even the gravel is annihilated and turned into nothingness without a trace.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun was satisfied with the sword. He said in his heart: "the sword in the vision of will is powerful and can break through thousands of mountains. My sword will swallow up the world and surpass the heaven and earth. It will not only destroy the mountains, but also destroy the mountains without leaving a stone or dust."


    "In this case, I will name it - Dieshan!"


    A sword, majestic, perished the high mountain, named as the mount, just as.


    Chu Xingyun conscientiously realized the feeling just now, his mind moved slightly, and he took the initiative to leave the dreamland of will.


    At the same time, the black jade beads in his hands were broken, turned into thousands of black lights, and scattered in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they were completely dissipated, and there was no longer any trace of them.


    The fantasy of will was supported by a wisp of will. Now, Chu Xingyun has understood this wisp of will, and on this basis, he created the style of perishing mountain.


    This will should be dissipated in nothing.


    "I thought that I had gained a lot by refining nine jiuxuan Poyang pills, but I didn''t expect that the greater harvest was still ahead of me. Not only did I know the origin of the Vientiane arm armor, but I also created the Weishan style by chance."


    "This time, the sword meeting is really satisfying!"


    Chu Xingyun laughed, stood up, left the inner space of samsara stone and strode out.


    Today is the day when the outer gate is called. He should also be ready to go to the outer gate again.


    "Luo Yun, you finally come out!"


    In the moment out of the cultivation chamber, the voice of Xia Qingcheng was ringing beside Chu Xingyun''s ear.


    He fixed his eyes on it, and saw the coming of xiaqingcheng. His pretty face was full of anxiety.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun felt uncomfortable and immediately asked.


    Xia Qingcheng took a breath and said anxiously: "at noon, a group of elders and deacons of the outer gate came uninvited and went straight to the main peak of the sword. They said they wanted to talk with you about the real power of the outer gate."


    "At the moment, they are besieged outside the courtyard, one by one, I''m afraid It''s not nice of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun''s face immediately became gloomy.


    Without saying a word, he strode out.


    Before he stepped out of the courtyard, he could clearly feel that in the void ahead, there was a strong breath oppressing him, and countless figures were standing there facing the strong wind.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly see that the number of visitors is very large, which has exceeded 3000. All of them are elders and deacons of the outer gate.


    Besides, except for these people, he did not notice the breath of other disciples, not even one.


    This scene, let Chu Xingyun''s face even more ugly.


    "Luo Yun, come out at last


    As soon as Chu Xingyun stepped out of the courtyard, a lot of voices were heard among those figures. Thousands of people stepped forward, making the ground tremble slightly. The stiff atmosphere made people feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean by this move?"


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the crowd with no fear on his face. He said coldly, "today, this is the day for the outer gate to call, but you have come together to encircle the main peak of the sword, and have not summoned a person at all. Do you want to disobey my order


    The voice was like thunder, and it was transmitted to a distant place. Every word and every sentence were extremely clear. Even outside the main peak of the sword, you could hear it clearly. It immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, the crowd did not answer, one by one calm eyes, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s face was slightly cold. His eyes were like sparks. He immediately found two acquaintances, and said in a deep voice: "Qi Yue, don''t carry. You are so brave as to dare to fight against me!"


    His halberd finger a little, let Qi Yue and Mo carrier''s face tremble, however, they still did not make a sound, just shrunk their necks and hid behind the crowd.


    Chu Xingyun was so angry that he just wanted to make a move. However, the crowd automatically made way for him. Two Huajia elders walked out slowly and came to him.


    "Yan Qu, ancient Yufeng." These two names appear in Chu Xingyun''s mind at the same time.


    There are more than 3000 elders and deacons in the outer gate. They are in charge of many affairs of the outer gate, and they are also responsible for maintaining the relationship between the eighteen dynasties and wanjian Pavilion, which is quite complicated.


    Among the deacons, Gu Yufeng and Mo yunyun have the highest reputation.


    Among the elders, they were Yan Qu and Qi Yue.


    At this moment, Yan Qu and Gu Yufeng stand out at the same time, presumably representing the attitude of a number of deacons and elders.


    "Today''s siege has nothing to do with Qi Changlao and Mo deacon." Yan Qu opened his mouth and looked directly at Chu Xingyun. His voice was neither humble nor sonorous. He said, "the purpose of our arrival is very simple, just to protect our own rights and interests."


    "Yes, just to protect our rights and interests!" The crowd was drinking at the same time, and the sound was like thunder, so that the clouds and fog disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun frowned deeply, but he still did not speak and listened quietly.


    "At the dengtian sword club, Lord Luoyun won two big bets and took full control of the outer gate. Seven days ago, you ordered us to hand over the real power and reorganize the outer gate. This is a good thing for you, but we can''t accept it for more than 3000 people!" Yan Qu''s voice suddenly changed, with some denouncement.


    "There are 70000 students in the outer gate. The affairs are so complicated and the real power involved is also huge. We have more than 3000 people in charge of the outer gate for many years. We have divided our work and cooperated with each other. We have never made any mistakes. As soon as you appear, you want to seize all the real power and become the master of the sect. It is so ambitious and so huge that it is a common indignation between man and God!" The ancient imperial wind immediately received the words, and the voice echoed the way.


    Xia Qingcheng stood beside Chu Xingyun, his face was also gloomy and incomparable. Jiao said: "Luoyun took charge of the affairs of the outer gate and got the permission of the leader of the cabinet. This real power belongs to him. How can we rob him?"


    "to govern the outer door, not necessarily to have real power, and to become a leader, we have no opinion, but how to manage the outer gate has the final say." The ancient imperial wind sneered, full of sarcasm, looking at Xia Qingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng''s face changed dramatically. Before he spoke, he heard Yan Qu sneer and said, "as I said just now, external affairs are complicated, and more than 3000 people work together to keep running. The difficulty is not clear in a few words."


    "First, the master of Luoyun sword is still young. When it comes to cultivation talent, he is naturally strong. But when it comes to management, I''m afraid he is very green. If he is in charge of real power, the outer gate will surely fall into chaos."


    "Second, we don''t want to be against the Lord of Luoyun sword. He is still the master of the outer gate and has real power. But how to manage and how to divide the interests still have to follow our rules. In this way, he can practice peacefully and we can continue to work without interfering with each other."


    Just after saying this, Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of sneers.


    At present, the purpose of these people''s arrival is to protect their real rights and interests.


    Outside, there are many people and many things, and they are not paid attention to by wanjian Pavilion. The power activities inside have been deeply rooted, even linked to the whole pattern.


    Once Chu Xingyun took over all the real power, the network of interests that they had worked hard to maintain for many years would collapse completely. Therefore, these talents would come together to encircle the main peak of the sword."Well said, the purpose is not to benefit." Xia Qingcheng was born in the emperor''s house, and soon saw through the hearts of these people and made a mockery.


    Suddenly, Yan Qu and Gu Yufeng''s face changed slightly, and the crowd behind him was also filled with cold.


    "You''re right. It''s for profit."


    Yan Qu grinned and no longer covered up what he thought. He said frankly: "Lord Luoyun sword, today, more than 3000 of us are here. The requirements are very simple. You can continue to be your sword master. We will continue to manage the outer gate. The well water will not invade the river water and will not affect each other."


    "If you insist on seizing real power and cutting off our network of interests, we will not dare to disobey it. However, at the cost of more than 3000 of us, we will leave the gate at the same time and hand over all the real power to you."


    "But at that time, the outer gate will be in a mess, not to mention whether it can maintain the 18th imperial dynasty and the wanjian Pavilion, and whether it can operate reluctantly. Just like today, if we don''t take the initiative to speak out, you can''t even summon one of the 70000 disciples of the outer gate!"


    Hum!


    The language falls, Chu Xingyun body blooms the gloomy breath, all oppresses in Yan Qu''s body, the cold way: "you threaten me."


    "Yes, that''s the threat." Yan Qu responded in a deep voice. His voice dropped and more than 3000 people were behind him. At the same time, he stepped forward. His momentum was so grand that he resisted the pressure of Chu Xingyun''s breath.


    "There are more than 3000 of us who advance and retreat together. If you want to punish us, you can punish them together!"


    Gu Yufeng faced Chu Xingyun in a loud voice: "but I still said that, outside gate, without you Luoyun, you can still run endlessly, but without us, it will fall apart, and this chaos will collapse."


    A word fell and the crowd stepped again.


    That breath has been oppressed on Chu Xingyun. Even Xia Qingcheng on one side felt that breathing became particularly difficult and his face was pale.


    Chu Xingyun stood in place, that piece of demon Jun face, without any expression.


    But Xia Qingcheng can feel that Chu Xingyun, at this moment, has been forced to the Jedi by this group of people.


    However, these elders and deacons, in order to protect their own interests, actually all of them joined forces to threaten and threaten.


    The prestige of the sword master is at stake!


    The most helpless thing is that Chu Xingyun can''t punish him.


    More than 3000 people entered and retreated with each other. Once Chu Xingyun made a move, they left the outer gate at the same time, and the outer gate collapsed.


    Even though Chu Xingyun could control all the real power, it had no significance.


    However, with his own strength, it is difficult to maintain the operation of the outer gate. At that time, it will only make a bigger joke.


    "We have finished what should be said." At this time, the ancient Yufeng spoke again.


    He still looked at Chu Xingyun coldly, and said in a cold voice: "the specific choice depends on the words of Luoyun sword master. When you think clearly, come to us. We are waiting for you at the outer door."


    After that, he turned and made a sign to leave.


    More than 3000 people did not fly away from the sky, but chose to step out of the main peak of the sword step by step.


    They straightened their backs and raised their heads, with no respect on their faces. Instead, they kept showing their pride like generals who had won the victory.


    In their view, the law does not blame the masses.


    As long as more than 3000 people unite, Chu Xingyun will be easily deterred.


    After all, in their eyes, Chu Xingyun''s talent is strong, but after all, he is only a 17-year-old young man. With a little help, he can achieve his desired goal.


    Today, they made it.


    More than 3000 people surrounded the courtyard and threatened in public.


    After that, they also swaggered away in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This is what a prestige!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    In order to protect their own interests, they surrounded the main peak of the sword. Finally, they swaggered away.


    Such a thing is so amazing that even the wanjian Pavilion, which has been handed down for thousands of years, has never happened. In only a short time, it has been completely spread and aroused the consternation of countless people.


    As for the crowd who went to watch, they were stunned.


    No one could have imagined that the elders and deacons of the outer gate would be so resolute that more than 3000 people united to resist Chu Xingyun''s interference.


    However, they do have the right to negotiate.


    These three thousand people are all over the outer gate, and their responsibilities are extremely complicated.


    If they leave collectively, the whole outer gate will fall apart, and it will take quite a long time for the outer gate to be revived even if there are new staff.


    In this period of time, Chu Xingyun can be said to be struggling, not to say whether he can make a difference, whether he can completely control the real power, is still an unknown!


    "Luo Yun finally won the first place, the result is still so bleak, facing such threats, I don''t know how he will deal with it."


    "He belongs to the line of transmitting meritorious power. He has a very good relationship with the other four sword masters. They should support him."


    "And I would like to praise the Lord of luodeng in his hand many times


    All kinds of comments were heard everywhere in wanjian Pavilion.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    Everyone''s heart was full of curiosity, and they wanted to know how Chu Xingyun would deal with it. Their eyes naturally focused on the main peak of the sword, with a strong sense of expectation.


    Wanjian mountain is a mountain peak.


    This peak stands in the south, although the altitude is not high, but the mountain is continuous. Combined with several nearby peaks, it looks like a huge barrier from afar, and its momentum is so grand.


    Here is the foundation of the internal affairs. The Qianzhang peak in the center is the main sword peak of changchixiao.


    In the luxurious palace, a joyful laugh was heard, which reverberated clearly in the whole peak. The sound wave was continuous and implied spiritual power, which immediately aroused countless birds.


    "This Luo Yun is so stupid that he wants to reclaim all the real power of the outer gate. In his opinion, the outer gate is so unbearable that it can not be kneaded at will in the name of the sword master?"


    The speaker is Chang Chixiao.


    Naturally, he knew what happened today, and the happy laughter could not stop, and he let out the ecstasy in his heart.


    In the luxurious palace, there are also six sword masters in the same line of internal affairs. Chang Mingyang and Qin Xiu are also there. The corners of their mouths are full of laughter and they are laughing.


    In addition to them, there is a thin figure in the palace.


    This figure is Teng Qing!


    He stood on one side, his face constantly changing. After thinking for a long time, he bowed down and said, "that Luoyun, who was arrogant and arrogant, deserves to be reduced to such an end. However, the influence behind him is not small, and he should be able to handle this matter properly. Is it too early for the master to celebrate


    Teng Qing became the strongest black horse in the top eight.


    Although he was still defeated by Chu Xingyun, his talent also attracted the attention of countless people. Finally, he chose to join the internal affairs department and take Chang Chixiao as his teacher.


    At the moment, when he can appear here, he said that Ming Chang Chixiao also attaches great importance to this person.


    "The forces behind Luo Yun?"


    Chang Chixiao stops laughing and pauses. The laughter bursts out again, and the voice is even louder. It seems that he can''t help himself for a long time, as if hearing a big joke.


    Seeing Teng Qing''s face full of doubts, Chang Mingyang explained in a voice: "the power of the four sword masters is so small that they can''t intimidate the elders and deacons of the outer gate. Even if they all appear at the same time, there will be no change, and even more embarrassing."


    "As for the cabinet leader, he seldom manages the affairs of the outside door." Qin Qiumo added: "since he has given the outer gate to Luoyun, it is a test for Luoyun. How can the master of the pavilion personally do something trivial?"


    After hearing this, Teng Qing was stunned, and then burst out with joy. He was surprised and said, "so, now Luoyun is helpless and forced into the Jedi?"


    "Yes


    Chang Chixiao''s eyes were full of complacency. He sneered: "the interest relationship of the outer gate is complicated. My internal affairs have been infiltrated for so many years, but I can''t completely control it. What can Luo Yun do? This time, he can''t control the outer gate. Even the reputation of the sword master will fall to the bottom!"


    With these words, Teng Qing was overjoyed.


    Because of his defeat to Chu Xingyun, he had a trace of hatred for Chu Xingyun. In addition, the latter''s ascendancy made him feel more and more jealous and unwilling.


    Therefore, Teng Qing was very happy to hear that Chu Xingyun was in trouble. He had a good feeling of shrimp playing with a dragon."Autumn desert." Chang Chixiao turns his head and looks at Qin Qiumo. He says in a coagulative voice: "the outer gate now is united with the outside world and strongly resists Luoyun. But for the sake of protection, you let Qi Yue and Mo carry two people to find the opportunity to instigate them secretly."


    "This matter, must not deliberately, so that even if Luo Yun launched an investigation, we can not be found!"


    "Good!" Qin Qiumo nodded and naturally understood the meaning of Chang Chixiao.


    When these people discussed, Chu Xingyun''s residence also heard the sound of discussion.


    Yun Changqing and other four people have already come here.


    At this time, the four of them bowed their heads and paced back and forth in the hall, their eyebrows tightly frowned, and they fell into deep meditation.


    "As the saying goes, we can find out a few people and kill them on the spot to frighten others!" Lei Yuanguang''s spleen is hot. When he opens his mouth, he has thunder arc flashing on his body.


    "Those people are the elders and deacons of the outer gate. Although their status is lower than ours, they are also quite important. If they kill people at will, they will violate the rules of the gate. Even if Luo Yun is the master of the sword, they will not come to a good end." Yun Changqing knew the rules of wanjianmen and immediately shook his head to reject it.


    "What''s more, they have united with each other to kill one person, which will not only have no deterrent effect, but also arouse public anger. In the end, they are afraid that it will lead to a bloody fight." Tang yunhuan also shook his head, feeling that it was not appropriate.


    "It''s stupid to act like that." Su lengliu finally said something, but he also rejected it.


    heard the voice of three people. Lei Yuanguang''s face was red, and he yelled, "this is not enough. That''s not enough. Is it really necessary to compromise with the outer door?"


    The words fall, the four suddenly fell into meditation, face full of helpless.


    Xia Qingcheng looked at the four of them, and then glanced at Chu Xingyun. She saw Chu Xingyun''s silence and her face became a little dignified. She stepped forward and said bitterly, "this matter is not as difficult as you imagine. There are still ways."


    "Well?"


    This remark immediately attracted the curiosity of the four sword masters, and their eyes fell on Xia Qingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng organized the language and said: "in this incident, they will unite, and the ultimate goal is to make profits. Since there are interests, we should start from the interests."


    "As long as we make a careful investigation, we should be able to know the interests and disputes of these people. At that time, we will be able to disintegrate their joint efforts by some means, vertically and horizontally."


    "I was born in an emperor''s house. I''m not unfamiliar with this matter. As long as Luo Yun nods and agrees, I will have something in half a year..."


    The last voice, not completely finished, Chu Xingyun suddenly stood up, to Xia Qingcheng light smile, interrupted: "this matter comes from me, I don''t want to add more trouble."


    Immediately, he also looked at the four sword masters, and then said, "you can rest assured that I can handle this matter alone. Tomorrow, I will go to the outer gate to find out the truth."


    "But..." Lei Yuanguang still wanted to talk, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s firm eyes, and then he couldn''t say anything.


    In ancient Chinese, people should tie the bell to untie the bell.


    The source of this matter is Chu Xingyun. If they force outsiders to intervene, it will probably backfire and make the situation more difficult to deal with.


    After a while of silence, the four sword masters got up one after another, and left the main peak of the sword in a helpless sigh.


    "It''s not early now. Go back, too." Chu Xingyun turned around, face, still with a faint smile.


    This smile, very warm, as if not today''s matter in mind.


    But in Xia Qingcheng''s eyes, but feel this smile, is bitter smile, is helpless smile.


    Finally, she bit her lips and said, word by word, "tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to the outer gate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    After listening, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Just when he was about to decline, Xia Qingcheng said again: "this matter is settled in this way. We can take care of each other when we walk together."


    After saying this, she did not wait for Chu Xingyun to open her mouth, turned and left here directly.


    Looking at Xia Qingcheng''s graceful back, Chu Xingyun was unable to laugh or cry, and whispered to himself, "this little girl, I really love to make my own decisions!"


    In spite of this, there is still a warm current in his heart.


    Night, gradually deep.


    Chu Xingyun sat in the hall for a long time. Finally, he got up slowly and disappeared into the night in the face of the wild night wind.


    The next day, in the morning.


    Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng left the main peak of the sword together and ran towards the outer gate.


    Along the way, many people saw them. They all stopped their movements and fixed their eyes on the past. In this vision, there were expectations and doubts, but more importantly, they were curious.


    Even, there are still some people who follow far away, do not want to miss any scene.


    "A flock of flies!" Xia Qingcheng glanced at her back, and her face was a little angry.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he never looked behind him as if nothing had happened. He always looked at the front with a calm look.


    Before long, they stepped into the outer door.


    This time, they came to a peak on the west side, where a towering palace stood, surrounded by many attics, forming a pattern of stars and the moon.


    On the door plaque of the towering palace, there are three characters - contribution hall.


    This place is a big place for the outer gate. All the contribution values of the disciples of the outer gate are distributed here. At the same time, the outer disciples can also exchange the contribution value for various needs.


    "I have met the Lord of Luoyun sword


    As soon as Chu Xingyun entered the contribution hall, a middle-aged man in grey clothes with mottled temples stepped forward, with a flattering smile on his face, and his back was bent all the time, never standing upright.


    Seeing this man, Xia Qingcheng''s face improved a lot. He secretly said, "this king Lu has a very pleasing manner. When dealing with such people, you can avoid quarrels."


    While she was thinking, Chu Xingyun had already looked around her and said, "elder Wang, you have been in charge of the contribution hall for more than ten years. All the affairs here are handled by you, but it seems that the account book list of the contribution hall has never been turned in?"


    "The affairs of the contribution hall are complicated. I really don''t have time to sort out the account book list. If Lord Luoyun needs it, I can take time to sort it out." Wang Luwei narrowed his eyes and laughed constantly.


    "How long will it take?" Chu Xingyun asked again.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, I haven''t sorted it out for more than ten years. It''s hard to avoid it. I hope Lord Luoyun will wait quietly. As long as I arrange it properly, I''ll give it to you immediately." Wang Lu lowered his eyebrows and pretended to think.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from elder Wang." Chu Xingyun looked slightly Lin, turned and strode out.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the threshold, Wang Lu''s voice rang out behind him. Instead of flattery, he said lazily, "young people nowadays are really fantastic. How can a list of accounts for more than ten years be properly sorted out? If you don''t know how to organize your internal affairs, you can speak directly. Why do you have to tell me what to do?"


    This pungent voice seemed to be made on purpose, so that all present could clearly hear it. Some deacons who contributed to the hall even began to snicker and looked at Chu Xingyun with sarcasm.


    Xia Qingcheng naturally heard this sentence.


    Her face sank, a turn, but see Chu Xingyun face expressionless left here, can only suppress anger, quickly follow up.


    After leaving the contribution hall, they came to Wudao square.


    In the middle of the square, more than a dozen elders stood there. Far away, they saw Chu Xingyun, but there was no movement. Their eyes moved away and pretended that they had never seen it.


    Chu Xingyun slowly fell to the ground, eyes, straight to the head of the middle-aged Qingyi, Lang said: "you are Chen Lin elder?"


    "What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi just glanced at him. His reply was very casual. He didn''t have the title of honoring Chu Xingyun. It could be said that he turned a blind eye to it, especially arrogant.


    "If you are in charge of the transmission of meritorious service in the outer gate, I have some suggestions. I would like to hear the views of elder Wang." Chu Xingyun also did not say much nonsense, directly said what he thought in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, he did not give advice. Chen Lin''s body suddenly gushed with anger. His eyes were cold. He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun. He yelled: "the transmission of Kung Fu is related to the cultivation progress of 70000 foreign disciples. Every link must be checked and approved, and there must be no carelessness."


    "If Lord Luoyun has any suggestions, please tell the Lord of the pavilion first. After you get the agreement of the Lord, you can come back here and have a detailed discussion with me. Otherwise, you will not talk about it, and don''t waste my time again."


    As he spoke, Chen Lin stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation to Chu Xingyun. With a pair of tiger eyes, he did not dodge, but directly met Chu Xingyun''s eyes. He was very tough.Chu Xingyun didn''t speak. On his face, he didn''t have any expression. He just took a deep look at Chen Lin and turned around and left Wudao square.


    "Wait for me!" Xia Qingcheng road a, her eyes sullen, mercilessly glared at Chen Lin, this just quickly followed.


    Subsequently, the two continued to visit the outer gate.


    However, there was not much change in the answers received. None of the deacons and elders gave them a good look, either with cold words or with sarcasm.


    Chu Xingyun''s face, has been no joy and worry, no mood fluctuations, in contrast, Xia Qingcheng, her whole body is angry, a pair of eyebrows wrinkled, as if at any time will explode.


    "Luoyun sword master, don''t be hurt!"


    Just then, a familiar shrill voice came.


    Xia Qingcheng turned his head and saw Yan Qu and Gu Yufeng stride forward. Their faces were full of smile, sneer and even mockery.


    Behind them, there is a line of figures. Qi Yue and Mo carrier are still in the middle of them. They are still shrinking their necks, and there is no dignified standing out.


    "I heard that you two came to the outer gate early and talked to many elders about important matters, but the result was nothing. As I said earlier, you can''t handle the complicated affairs of the outer gate." Yan Qu spoke again, laughing coldly as he spoke.


    "Shut up


    Chu Xingyun didn''t get angry because of this. Instead, Xia Qingcheng on one side finally couldn''t bear it. He showed his eyebrows and swore: "it''s clear that you conspired with each other to resist Luoyun. Now, you still have the face to flaunt your power here. You''ve lost all the faces of wanjian Pavilion!"


    Xia Qingcheng scolds more is angry.


    With the words, she could not get angry.


    "Don''t waste your breath with them. Let''s go." Chu Xingyun grabbed Xia Qingcheng and winked at her. Then he took her to leave here quickly.


    Xia Qingcheng shook his head crazily, frowned and said, "these people clearly want to see your jokes. If you don''t give them some lessons, they will only intensify their efforts."


    Language down, Chu Xingyun is still silent, speed up, left the door.


    "This time, please forgive me. Next time, you will be satisfied!"


    Behind him, the sarcastic voice of Gu Yufeng spreads out.


    All of a sudden, a burst of laughter broke out from all over the big outer door. The sound flowed like a stream and rose into the sky. Every sound was so harsh that it made people feel uncomfortable.


    On the way back to the main peak of the sword, Xia Qingcheng looks at Chu Xingyun and sighs helplessly.


    She thought of it before she set out.


    However, she did not expect that the elders and deacons would behave so excessively, either in a way that is not in agreement with others, or in anger or in opposition, or in cold words and indifference, or even ridicule.


    These have already ignored Chu Xingyun''s identity as the sword master, and simply want to embarrass him, and can no longer stand in wanjian Pavilion.


    "Don''t worry about what happened today. I will handle it properly." Perhaps feeling the anger of Xia Qingcheng, Chu Xingyun laughed and comforted.


    "I didn''t care. I just felt unworthy for you." Xia Qingcheng hummed a few times, then turned the front of the story and said: "things have developed to such a situation, you have nothing to talk about. What do you think now?"


    In the summer when the city asked questions, the frenzied strong wind swept, with a burst of broken air voice.


    In a flash, three middle-aged grey robes appeared.


    They fell steadily in front of the two men. Their eyes looked at Chu Xingyun at the same time. They knelt down on one knee and sank their heads deeply. They said in unison, "Lord Luoyun sword, welcome to the pavilion master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    Under the leadership of three middle-aged people in gray clothes, Chu Xingyun came to the wanjian hall.


    Wanjian hall is the place where Brahma lived. It depends on a precipice, and behind it is the abyss, which looks rather steep.


    Gee!


    The door opened slowly, and an invisible sword pressure spread from it.


    Chu Xingyun stepped into the hall, his eyes swept, and he saw a white dressed Brahman without robbery. He laughed at Chu Xingyun and said casually, "sit down."


    "Luoyun was entrusted by the Lord of the cabinet and did not dare to sit down." Chu Xingyun clasped his hands and stood still.


    With a faint smile, Brahma said, "I have heard about the affairs of the outer gate. The outer gate is a land of various interests. With your present qualifications, it is really difficult to control it immediately."


    "I came to you today just to warn you. If you feel that this matter can''t be handled, I can do it for you. In this way, the relationship between you and the deacon of 3000 elders can be eased."


    Between the words, Brahma sat down, and his voice gradually became easygoing.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with fine light, and he no longer refused. He took a seat at will and began to describe what happened in the past few days.


    In the hall of wanjian, there was a lot of conversation.


    Outside the wanjian hall, there were endless discussions.


    Many people stood in the void and looked at the direction of the wanjian hall. They all heard about the story that the Vatican WuJie called Chu Xingyun. They were curious and gathered here one by one.


    "Luoyun has come out!"


    At this time, the closed door opened slowly.


    All the people''s eyes fell down in an instant. In the next moment, they saw Chu Xingyun''s figure walking out of the wanjian hall. The pace was not big, and it was a little slow, and there was no sense of lightness.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s face again, he frowned and looked dignified. Sometimes, he sighed, giving people a heavy and powerless feeling.


    "It seems that Luo Yun didn''t get the help of the cabinet leader. Otherwise, he would not have such an expression now. At the age of seventeen, he wanted to control the outer gate, which was really unrealistic." The crowd quickly got the final answer from Chu Xingyun''s manner.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, Xia Qingcheng and the four sword masters of the same line, snatched out of the crowd and landed firmly beside Chu Xingyun.


    At the sight of Chu Xingyun''s expression, the five men, without speaking, all sighed.


    "The city is falling."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth and said to Xia Qingcheng, "pass on my order. Tomorrow, all those who are outside the gate, regardless of their status, will gather in Wudao square. No one can be absent without reason."


    Xia Qingcheng was stunned. Just about to speak, Chu Xingyun added: "if those elders and deacons object, you can talk to them about the real power and interests they need."


    Clunk!


    The insipid voice, like an invisible hammer, bombards the minds of Xia Qingcheng and others, and at the same time, it also bombards the minds of the crowd, which makes them all fall into a sluggish state.


    You know, the reason why the deacons of three thousand elders joined hands to resist Chu Xingyun was for their own rights and interests!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun said in front of all the people that these real rights and interests could be negotiated, and there was no irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides.


    this undoubtedly shows that Chu Xingyun compromised, faced with the threat of 3000 elders and deacons, and chose to make a compromise!


    "Luo Yun, do you need to think about it?" Xia Qingcheng said bitterly that she couldn''t contain her anger when she thought of Yan Qu and Gu Yufeng''s ugly face.


    The four sword masters were not very good-looking. Obviously, they did not expect that Chu Xingyun would compromise so quickly.


    "I''ve thought it over very well. You can pass on my orders." Chu Xingyun''s mouth set off a smile arc, step out, toward the direction of the main peak of the sword.


    Behind him, the crowd had not yet fully recovered. After he had completely left, a series of exclamations, exclamations and sighs spread from here on, sweeping across the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    Wanjian mountain is the place where Chang Chixiao lives.


    They all sat quietly in the hall, keeping silent.


    But a close look at the past, but will find that their faces, with a trace of anxiety, seems to be waiting for something.


    "Master, I have news!" At this time, a man in black came from outside the hall and rushed straight into the hall.


    "Say it


    A group of people stood up at the same time, that Chang Chixiao, but also a burst of drink, fists can not help but tightly grasp.


    "After entering the wanjian hall, Luo Yun came out soon. At that time, he looked dignified and didn''t feel satisfied. What''s more, he asked Xia Qingcheng to convey an order that all the people outside the gate should be gathered in tomorrow. At the same time, he also made concessions to the rights and interests of the three thousand elders and deacons and was willing to compromise." The man in black took a deep breath and said everything.In a flash, the faces of Chang Chixiao and others burst into bursts of joy. Teng Qing and Chang Mingyang cheered loudly, manifesting madness.


    "As I said before, the leader of the cabinet did not disdain to manage the outer gate. When he summoned Luo Yun this time, he didn''t want the latter to be too embarrassed and gave him a special step." Chang Chixiao laughs a few times, that suppressed in the heart of resentment, completely dissipated, feel very hearty, comfortable.


    "Although Luo Yun won the position of the leader and established a high reputation, after this, his reputation will fall to the bottom again, and he will not be able to subdue the disciples of other schools at all, and his position in wanjian Pavilion will also plummet." Qi Yang calmed down, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "As Luo Yun''s position has declined, we will have more opportunities to fight him in the future. However, we can''t underestimate him. It''s a matter of certainty that he gets the spirit material of jiuxuan Poyang pill and enters the realm of heaven and spirit."


    Often Chixiao light cough a few, words, with a hint of warning flavor.


    But even so, their joy is still diffuse, can''t wait to come tomorrow, see Chu Xingyun yield to compromise helpless appearance.


    This will make them feel comfortable from the bottom of their hearts, which is more worthy of happiness and celebration than breaking through the shackles of cultivation!


    Different from the noise and vibration of wanjian Pavilion, the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun is located is very quiet.


    Chu Xingyun fell from mid air and was just about to return to his residence. After a glance, he found a graceful woman in a blue skirt standing under the main peak of the sword.


    "Water thousand moon?" Chu Xingyun was shocked. How could she be here?


    When Chu Xingyun discovered the water thousand moon, the water thousand moon, naturally also saw Chu Xingyun.


    However, seeing her body flash, she came to Chu Xingyun''s face. She did not dare to look at Chu Xingyun with her eyes in her eyes. She put her jade hands in front of her waist and held them gently up and down. It seemed that she was particularly nervous.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Xingyun''s facial expression restores calm, the voice says indifferently.


    She took a deep breath and said, "these days, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m worried about you, so I want to come and have a look."


    "Yes." Chu Xingyun nodded, and he no longer looked at the water. His body bloomed with spiritual power, and he had to return to his residence.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the water thousand month suddenly opened, called Chu Xingyun.


    She looked at Chu Xingyun''s back, a pretty face. She became pale because she was too nervous. She gritted her teeth and said, "do you really choose to compromise on the requirements of the deacon of the three thousand elders?"


    The familiar and strange voice came into Chu Xingyun''s ears.


    He pauses for a moment. In a moment, the spirit power blooms again and turns into a shining white light, tearing the night sky apart and finally plundering into the main peak of the sword.


    And behind him, water thousand moon, still standing there.


    She, still bowed her head, did not dare to look straight ahead.


    A drop of clear tears, across her face, with endless bitterness, fell into the deep dark night sky, even she could not see clearly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    The meeting time is at noon.


    The sky was just a little bright, and there was a lot of noise in the place of the outer gate. Tens of thousands of disciples of the outer gate all rushed to Wudao square, fearing no carelessness.


    Last night, as soon as Chu Xingyun gave the order, the elders and deacons took action and summoned all the disciples from other schools to make sure they went to Wudao square. No one could disobey them.


    It is because of this that the present scene has emerged.


    When the outer disciples gathered in Wudao square, the inner disciples also took actions. They either rushed to Wudao square or went to the main peak of the sword. They paid special attention to this matter.


    Chu Xingyun is the youngest sword master in the history of wanjian Pavilion, and his future is immeasurable.


    However, as the sword master, he was forced into the Jedi and had to compromise. This was unprecedented. It was so shocking that everyone didn''t want to miss it and wanted to see it.


    Near noon, the main peak of the sword, finally came the movement.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng snatched out of the main peak of the sword, walked side by side, and ran in the direction of Wudao square.


    At first, the four sword masters who passed on their skills wanted to go together to help Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun declined one by one.


    Although today''s event has a great momentum, it is only a dispute between the outside world to investigate its root. If the four sword masters come forward, this matter will become more and more noisy, and it is difficult to end it smoothly.


    What''s more important, if the transmission of meritorious services appears, the internal affairs led by Chang Chixiao will most likely interfere with each other. By then, disputes will only become more complicated.


    In view of this, Yun Changqing can only reluctantly agree. They look at the back of Chu Xingyun''s departure and sigh repeatedly. They only hope that this matter will come to an end and do not affect Chu Xingyun''s mood.


    A sword master of a generation is extremely elegant and has a unique talent. But in the end, because of his power, he has to compromise with others and seek perfection. No one can let go of such a thing.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun came to Wudao square.


    He stood in the void and looked at it. However, he saw that Wudao square was full of human figures, like a real dragon, extending far away.


    In the distance, there are many figures flash over to join the huge team.


    "Seventy thousand disciples from other schools gathered in one place at the same time, and its momentum was indeed vast." Xia Qingcheng also stares at the front, sighs in the heart, looks around and frowns.


    She found that in the whole Wudao square, there were all disciples and no deacons and elders.


    Chu Xingyun naturally found this, he pointed to the lower part of the mouth: "let''s go down first."


    Xia Qingcheng nodded, their bodies slowly landed and stayed on a grandstand.


    At the same time, those who followed, also stopped. They gazed at Chu Xingyun, their eyes full of light, not turning their eyes, for fear of missing something.


    At noon, more than 70000 foreign disciples gathered here, but the deacons and elders still did not appear, which made many people frown and began to talk in a low voice.


    As time goes by, the scorching sun gradually sinks down the western mountain, reflecting a gorgeous sunset.


    On Wudao square, thousands of people are still waiting.


    "They must have colluded in advance to embarrass us!" Xia Qingcheng was so angry that his face was livid. He even changed his tone when he spoke. His eyes were filled with anger, staring at the front.


    Not only she, but also many other disciples, had to wait a little impatiently. The voices of discussion, irritability, resentment, and voices rang out, which made the whole space very chaotic.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he was still sitting quietly, with no wave on his face, and he kept silent as always.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes opened and made a sound.


    The crowd suddenly regained consciousness and looked at the distant place. They saw a line of figures in the void, and they came in no hurry. Naturally, the leaders were Yan Qu and Gu Yufeng.


    When they fell to the ground, a group of elders and deacons scattered. Yan Qu and Gu Yufeng strode onto the stands and came to Chu Xingyun.


    Behind the two, there are four figures: Qi Yue, Mo carrier, Wang Lu and Chen Lin.


    The six men, who had a high reputation in the outer gate, joined hands to stage at the moment and deliberately delayed their arrival. The purpose was obvious, that is, to embarrass Chu Xingyun and further attack his spirit.


    "It''s really a pity that the master of swordsman has come to such a situation."


    "In terms of talent, Luo Yun is indeed a demon, but his details are too shallow after all. It is still difficult for him to resist the outside world with the strength of one person. This time, let''s take it as a lesson."


    After the ascent sword meeting, a number of other disciples had long admired Chu Xingyun. However, they could not help in matters of rights and interests. All they could do now was to sigh repeatedly.As a foreign disciple, Shui Qianyue also came today.


    But different from the last time, she arrived early today, standing under the stands, a pair of eyes like water, staring at Chu Xingyun tightly, and her pretty face was full of worry.


    "Because of some things, some delay, let Luo Yun sword Lord wait for a long time." He who speaks is Yan Qu.


    He walked up to Chu Xingyun. He did not salute or apologize. Instead, he sat down directly and acted casually. Even his voice was full of frivolity.


    Xia Qingcheng was angry. Seeing this, she took a step forward, but Chu Xingyun grabbed her and motioned her to step back. Don''t be impulsive.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Qu''s face became more and more proud.


    He nodded to Chu Xingyun repeatedly and praised: "I didn''t expect that in the past few days, Luoyun sword master has been so aware. It really shocked us that he knew what to restrain his edge."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun is still speechless, stand up, eyes deep gaze in the past.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into silence, Yan Qu was even more proud, and even said with a bit of arrogance: "however, even if you can do this, it will be difficult to become the master of the outside door. After all, some things, relying on talent and strength, have no effect at all."


    "We can handle the affairs of the outside world properly. What you need to do is to hand over all the real power to us, so that we can not interfere with each other."


    When the last voice fell, the crowd looked at Yan Qu''s eyes, all filled with contempt.


    Although they knew that Yan Qu and others had great ambition to forcibly annex the real power in Chu Xingyun''s hands, they did not expect that the ambition would be so great that Chu Xingyun would hand over all the real power.


    This, is no different from the sky, let Chu Xingyun become a puppet!


    "Have you finished your words?"


    When people were talking about it, Chu Xingyun finally opened his mouth.


    He glanced forward. At last, he put his eyes on Yan Qu''s body and lifted his mouth. He even laughed and said, "I understand the meaning of Yan Chang Lao, but I don''t know one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Qu raised his head and pointed his nostrils at Chu Xingyun. He seemed to regard him as an aggrieved and compromised generation. He didn''t pay any attention to it. He was so arrogant.


    Chu Xingyun smiles more and more, and asks in a deep voice: "the so-called rights and interests are the first to have power, and then to be beneficial. They are inseparable. They are the things that everyone pursues. However, if you will soon become a dead man, what is the use of you even if you have endless rights and interests?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Calm voice, but hidden cold kill, so that the eyes of the whole crowd, are frozen there, even Yan Qu himself, subconsciously froze, difficult to return to God.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s step stepped out again and approached another step.


    At the moment of his step, a bright and dazzling light bloomed from his body, like a wisp of gauze, covering his body, making his momentum soar wildly.


    He held his palm forward, and in mid air, a vague sword shadow appeared immediately.


    However, what makes people feel surprised is that this vague sword shadow is not residual light, but a dark epee. On the sword, there are endless inscriptions. Each of them exudes a mysterious and heavy atmosphere.


    "Chop!"


    A cold sound came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. At dusk, the black hole Epee burst out with endless black light. It was so deep and powerful that it came down and covered Yan Qu''s body in an instant.


    At that moment, Yan Qu came back.


    With his eyes wide open, he stares at the black light in front of him. Up to this moment, he is still a little unbelievable. Chu Xingyun, who came to be aggrieved and compromised, actually made a move and mercilessly dealt with him in front of 70000 foreign disciples.


    "Ah


    A very shrill scream came out of the void. Immediately, under the gaze of the public, the black hole Epee fell on Yan Qu''s body, and the huge force bloomed. It easily broke Yang Gang''s power and even tore Yan Qu''s body into pieces.


    "Dead?"


    The eyes of the crowd were stiff, even their heartbeat seemed to stop at the moment.


    Today, they gathered in Wudao square to see how Chu Xingyun made a compromise. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun made a strong and powerful answer with his actions.


    The dead never need any rights.


    Whoever wants to take his real power will die.


    "You''re so bold, you dare to kill people!" Gu Yufeng was standing behind Yan qu. at the moment of Yan Qu''s death, all the blood was sprayed on him, leaving his mind blank and his speech even more halting.


    "According to the rules of the gate, anyone who kills himself will be sentenced to death. Even if you are the master of the sword, the same will happen to you. You are looking for your own death!" In addition to the pale face of Chu, he was scared.


    We should know that Yan Qu''s cultivation is not weak and has reached the triple realm of heaven and spirit.


    But even so, facing Chu Xingyun''s black hole Epee, he still died miserably. Even his body was not left, which was torn into countless pieces and scattered everywhere.


    His strength was so terrible that he could not believe that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was still in the nine realms of the earth and spirit without even a trace of Yang Gang''s power.


    "I want to die?"


    Hearing Qi Yue''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. His pace was not only moving forward, but also stepping forward. The black hole Epee sword in his hand seemed to be roaring, and he actually made a low voice of sword chanting.


    The sound of the sword singing, like the music of death, made the faces of the five people of Qi and Yue pale. Before they could make a response, the black light flashed again and went straight up to the clouds of nine days, oppressing them strongly.


    "If we kill him, why should we kill him?" Chen Lin, as an elder of transmitting meritorious achievements, has reached the triple realm of heaven and spirit. Being oppressed by Chu Xingyun, Chen Lin''s heart is full of reluctance.


    Hearing the speech, the other four felt quite reasonable and rushed out in unison.


    However, as soon as they took half a step, they began to regret.


    In the vision of the five people, Chu Xingyun stood there, with his eyes shining, holding a black hole epee. The white light was lingering and the black light was rampant. He was like a tyrannical sword God. He was going to look down on the world and destroy all living beings.


    "Since you all want to die, I will help you!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is magnificent, the black hole is hanging high, releasing endless black light, sweeping the edge of the sword, condensing into a series of strange whirlpool, layer upon layer, more and more domineering, as if not exhausted.


    "Perish mountain!"


    Another voice came out.


    Thick black light blooms, swallowing the glow, covering the whole space, but the crowd can clearly see that there, the black hole Epee falls down, with a palpable breath of death, and no one can stop it.


    Seeing the black light, the five people have no blood. They sadly found that this sword is so horrible that it has the power of swallowing the world with Qi. It seems that it will perish all things in the world.


    Pooh!


    The blade of the sword finally fell. At the moment when it came to the five people, only Mo carrier and Gu Yufeng, who were cultivated in the spirit of the earth, died miserably at once. The end was like Yan Qu, and his body was broken into pieces and turned into blood and red in the sky.


    As for the other three, they were still not strong enough. After only a breath, they burst into howling, and their bodies fell from the air and smashed into the ground.


    Qi Yue and Wang Lu have the same accomplishments. They are both heavenly beings. When they fall to the ground, their vitality quickly disappears, and there is no trace of them.Chen Lin was lying on his back like a dead dog. His bones were broken and his meridians were broken. He had no strength to stand up. He was breathing heavily.


    All four people died.


    There was only one person left, and he was disabled.


    If you want to kill me, you will not shake your eyes


    "A few days ago, you led people to encircle the main peak of the sword and forced me to hand over my real power several times. Even when I visited in person, you were sneering, laughing and abusing. Since then, there has been no friendship between you and me."


    Chu Xingyun''s body fell down and approached Chen Lin step by step. He said coldly, "as for my fate, you don''t need to worry about it. All you need to know is that if you are angry with me, you will surely die."


    Words fall, black holes rise again.


    The blade of the black sword was like a light, and it was deeply imprinted into Chen Lin''s regret eyes. Immediately, he sent out a shrill roar, his body exploded and turned into a thick blood mist, but for a moment, he could not find a trace.


    "Six people, and the most prestigious six people in the outer gate, all died in the hands of Luo Yun."


    The crowd looked at the figure of the demon Jun on the stand, but felt a little shivering. Chu Xingyun was so crazy and domineering that in order to vent his anger, he carried an epee and killed six people, even a complete body, but he did not leave.


    Originally, he came to Wudao square today and never thought of compromising with anyone.


    He came for killing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    The thick bloody air swept through the whole space. The crowd was shocked, but they all turned their eyes to the black Epee which breathed the black light.


    On that day, on the top of the sky sword meeting, a remnant light appeared, which shocked countless people.


    But today, Chu Xingyun was so powerful that he killed six people. The sword he used was not residual light.


    Residual light is the ultimate sword. A sword can pierce the sky and break the clouds.


    Black hole Epee, on the other hand, is crushed by force. Even thousands of mountains will perish and become dust all over the sky.


    Chu Xingyun can not only master these two completely different swordsmanship, but also get the essence at the same time, and exert such terrible power. This makes the eyes of the disciples of the outside school pour out the glory of admiration again.


    "He did not compromise, so last night at the main peak of the sword, he did not answer my question." Water Qianyue''s pretty face, has not been the color of helplessness before, silver teeth nibble at the red lips, the body excited a little bit.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes, still cold, slightly moved in the past, looked at the outside door of the elder and Deacon.


    This look, ordinary, but seems to have some kind of magic, so that the hearts of more than 3000 people, suddenly tremble, feet tremble, unconsciously back a step.


    But just as soon as they stepped back, there were several angry shouts from more than 3000 people.


    "In order to vent his anger, Luo Yun killed six people in a row. He has already violated the rules of wanjianmen. Now, he still wants to kill him. He thinks we are lambs to be slaughtered!"


    "In the face of such a madman, the more he retreats, the more lawless he will be. Together, he will kill them on the spot, kill them for the outer gate, and clean up the door for wanjian Pavilion!"


    With the spread of these voices, the fear in the hearts of the elders and deacons gradually dissipated and replaced by a ferocious killing.


    In their view, Chu Xingyun is already a broken pot, fighting for the risk of offending the door rules, but also to open a big killing.


    Fleeing will only increase casualties.


    It''s better to join hands at the same time to kill them on the spot.


    At this point, he thought, the 3000 people no longer retreated. The magnificent atmosphere bloomed from them. The spirit of martial arts emerged and the brilliance filled the air. In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s retreat was sealed.


    "Luoyun, I will help you to resist them. You can run away and leave wanjian Pavilion immediately." Xia Qingcheng''s face was gloomy and fell in front of Chu Xingyun, and his voice was urging.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was smiling.


    He gazed at more than 3000 people in front of him. His eyes became colder and colder. His mouth opened and he suddenly said, "where is the land penalty?"


    As soon as the voice was uttered, a figure came rapidly in the void, carrying a ferocious Blood Sword. His whole body was full of incomparably strong bloody meaning, just like a sword, a sword stained with blood.


    "Land penalty?"


    The crowd recognized the figure immediately. Why did he appear here?


    "No one can be less than these 3000 people. Arrest them immediately." Chu Xingyun said faintly and waved his hand. The bloody land penalty immediately bowed his head and said in a loud voice: "the land penalty is obeyed!"


    Then, he took a step forward and looked directly at more than 3000 people in front of him. His right hand trembled, and the blood curse sword came out of its sheath.


    Whew!


    At the moment of the high sounding sword chanting, taking the Wudao square as the center, in the void, on the attic, in the dark, in the crowd, blood and shadow bloomed and rushed, and landed steadily in front of the land penalty.


    These people, a total of hundreds of them, are dressed in blood light armor, holding a sword, everyone''s body, are filled with a strong atmosphere of Yang Gang, which shows that they are all strong in the spirit of heaven.


    "It''s the blood law team!" The crowd, I do not know who, suddenly exclaimed.


    In an instant, everyone held their breath and took a breath.


    The blood law enforcement team is an elite team of law enforcement. On weekdays, it is very difficult to see one person, but at present, there are 100 people at the same time.


    The piercing sound of breaking through the sky was constantly ringing, and the crowd had not yet regained their consciousness. In the next moment, a black and red light appeared in their vision, pouring out from all directions and encircling the stands.


    "Black and red, these people are law enforcement teams." The crowd''s eyes trembled wildly, looking at the two teams that suddenly appeared. They couldn''t think.


    Although the law enforcement team is not as good as the blood law team, it is also trained from the same line of law enforcement and specializes in criminal law hunting and killing.


    In front of us, there are a large number of law enforcement team members, which are as many as 1000. Moreover, each of them is holding a cold sword in their hands, which is obviously ready for a war at any time.


    Seeing this scene, the Deacon elder, who had been clamoring for a while, immediately closed his mouth. Even his momentum was a little weak, and he did not dare to move forward.


    "The Lord of Luoyun sword has an order. All the elders and deacons of the outer gate will be arrested. I hope you will tie up your hands. As for the rest of the irrelevant people, they will immediately disperse. If there is any disobedience, there will be no amnesty."


    Lu Xing held up the blood curse sword, drank it out, and the blood in front of him flickered, separating the crowd directly. At the same time, it also formed a encirclement situation, completely enveloping the elders and deacons."I don''t accept it!"


    At this time, among the Deacon elders, a middle-aged man in green came forward.


    He pointed his halberd finger at Chu Xingyun and yelled at Lu Xing: "today, Luo Yun killed six people in order to vent his anger and regarded the gate rules as nothing. His behavior is a death penalty."


    "The blood law enforcement team and the law enforcement team, holding the sword of justice, are in charge of all the penalties of wanjian Pavilion. They should be arrested and put to justice, and even killed on the spot. But as a result, you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the blood curse sword in Lu Xing''s hand gave out a low voice. The sword was like blood. He cut off the man''s head and fell to the ground, turning him into a headless blood corpse.


    This sudden scene stunned the crowd. Before he made a sound, he heard the cold voice of Lu Xing. He said indifferently, "are there any people who don''t accept it?"


    As they spoke, Lu Xing''s eyes shifted. The Deacon elders immediately lowered their heads and silently accepted the arrest. They did not dare to make a sound.


    Seeing this, Lu Xing nodded with satisfaction, turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "Lord Luoyun sword, this matter has a great impact. Please go to the law enforcement hall with me."


    "No problem." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile. He first gave Xia Qingcheng a reassuring look. Then, he walked side by side with Lu Xing and ran towards the law enforcement hall.


    As for the more than 3000 elders and deacons, they were escorted to the law enforcement hall step by step under the escort of the blood law enforcement team and the law enforcement team.


    The huge momentum shocked everyone.


    After pondering for a moment, they raised their feet and followed closely.


    At the same time, the news also spread quickly to all parts of wanjian Pavilion.


    The main peak of the sword where the internal affairs are located.


    Chang Chixiao and his party were silent and unsightly.


    Obviously, they already know about Wudao square.


    "This Luo Yun cheated everyone. He didn''t want to compromise at all. Instead, he secretly colluded with the law enforcement team to get rid of all the elders and deacons!" Chang Mingyang clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    "Killing the elder and disturbing the outer gate is a death penalty. Even if Luoyun colludes with law enforcement, the leader of the cabinet will not ignore it. Luoyun has not won this battle." Qin Qiumo hummed coldly and confidently in his voice.


    Hearing these two people''s words, Chang Chixiao''s heart finally calmed down a lot.


    He stood up and paced back and forth for several times. Finally, he whispered: "Luo Yun can''t get rid of this matter in any case, but for the sake of conservatism, we still go to the wanjian hall together and meet the cabinet leader in person, so as to avoid accidents."


    "Good!" Qin Qiumo and others nodded and agreed.


    Before they stepped out of the hall, a middle-aged man in grey robe appeared in the void ahead, standing in front of them without shadow.


    "Sword elder suddenly arrived. What can I do for you?" Chang Chixiao recognized the middle-aged man in grey robe. He was the personal guard of Vatican without robbery. All his actions were subject to the orders of Vatican.


    "You have an order. Let me pass on a word." The voice of the middle-aged in the gray robe is very quiet, even can be said to be very dull.


    He glanced at the crowd, straightened his back, and said in a loud voice, "the matter of today''s Wudao square will be dealt with by law enforcement, internal affairs, and no interference. Violators will be severely punished."


    The moment the voice falls, Chang Chixiao and others suddenly feel a blast in their minds.


    Every one of them was rigid there, like a stone carving, with empty eyes and a long absence of consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    The law enforcement hall stands in the far north of wanjian mountain.


    Here, there are many isolated peaks, each of which, like a sword of the sky, soars into the sky and emits a cold breath. The law enforcement hall stands in the center of the solitary peak, surrounded by dark abysses.


    At this time, night gradually came down.


    A crowd of people stood in the void, their eyes fixed on the law enforcement hall in front of them. They kept silence, even the sound of breathing, which made the whole space more quiet and quiet.


    What happened today is so strange. It has spread all over wanjian Pavilion, but it has also attracted countless people''s curiosity. At this moment, they gather here to know how this matter will end.


    Night, gradually deep.


    The bright moon is high in the night sky, and the soft moonlight falls on the people. However, the crowd is not in the mood to appreciate the moon. They still focus their eyes on the front and keep their eyes on what they are afraid of missing.


    Gee!


    At this time, the bronze gate of the law enforcement hall made a long and melodious sound.


    Then, under the expectant eyes, the huge bronze gate opened, and a group of figures came out slowly. They all bowed their heads and looked dispirited. They didn''t even utter a word, but they were silent.


    "It''s strange why there are so few people. It seems that there are only about 500 people."


    Looking at the elder deacon who walked out slowly in front of him, the eyes of the crowd suddenly solidified.


    You know, there are more than 3000 elders and deacons who have been brought into the law enforcement hall, but at this moment, only 500 people have stepped out of the law enforcement hall.


    It''s really weird!


    There were some curious people in the crowd. After pondering for a moment, they walked slowly towards the elders and deacons and asked in a low voice.


    However, none of the elders and deacons left the place without saying a word.


    Such a strange scene, let the crowd''s doubts, deeper, they looked at each other, just about to discuss, in front of the closed bronze door, again slowly opened.


    This time, a large number of elders and deacons came out of the bronze gate, with a total of 1000.


    However, the difference is that each of them was accompanied by a member of the law enforcement team. As soon as these two thousand people came out of the law enforcement hall, they swept into the void and ran towards the outer door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the more than two thousand people left, leaving only a dark figure for the crowd. In addition, there was nothing else.


    "The expressions of these elders and deacons seem to be very heavy. When everyone left the law enforcement hall, they all sighed a long time."


    "Besides, why do they follow the law enforcement team


    "First 500, then more than 1000 people. Why have the remaining elders and deacons not left yet? Is it said that the trial of the law enforcement hall is not over yet?"


    Many doubts, floating on the hearts of the crowd, making them more and more confused, one by one staring at the law enforcement hall, but also hold their breath, slowly approaching the front.


    Gee!


    The sound of opening the door, which touched countless people''s hearts, rang again.


    The crowd immediately followed the prestige, but there was only one figure in the bronze gate. His back was as straight as a sword, and his steps were gentle. Every step seemed relaxed and free without any heavy posture.


    This person, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    The moment he walked out of the law enforcement hall, Xia Qingcheng swept out of the crowd and landed in front of him.


    Only when she looked up and down and saw that Chu Xingyun was ok, she was relieved. The boulder hanging in her heart was finally slowly put down.


    "What? Thought I couldn''t get out? " See Xia Qingcheng so, Chu Xingyun joked.


    "According to the rules of the gate, killing people of the same clan without any reason should be beheaded. Although you are the sword master, this punishment is still inevitable. If I hadn''t seen you walk out in good condition, I would have thought that..."


    Xia Qingcheng gazed at Chu Xingyun, and there were some tears in his eyes.


    But not long after that, she adjusted herself and said, "since you are safe and sound, don''t talk about it later. By the way, before you go out of the law enforcement hall, two groups of elders and deacons left first. What''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, the eyes of the crowd around a coagulation, are all attentive to hear.


    Obviously, they want to know the whole story.


    Chu Xingyun could feel the curiosity of the people, but he didn''t hide it too much. He explained: "there were more than 500 elders and deacons who left in the first group. What they did was not serious. In addition, they managed the outer gate very well. Therefore, after the law enforcement hall gave a warning, they left."


    "As for the second group of elders and deacons, the plot is a little more serious. After discussion between the two sides, they are willing to contribute all the details of their families to make up for their own mistakes. Those accompanying the law enforcement team are responsible for supervision, and they are not allowed to have any reservation."


    Two voices fell, the crowd has been a little difficult to think.


    In their view, Chu Xingyun is the chief culprit in today''s affairs and should be punished by the law enforcement hall.But as a result, Chu Xingyun left the law enforcement hall undamaged. One of the first two groups of elders and deacons was warned, and the other had to contribute family details to forgive him.


    What''s the matter!


    Why does the law enforcement hall make such a muddled decision!


    Xia Qingcheng also couldn''t laugh or cry. She stopped and asked again, "what about the remaining elders and deacons? How about their punishment? Why haven''t they left the law enforcement hall?"


    "You don''t have to wait for the rest of the people to be sentenced to death." Chu Xingyun shrugged and said casually.


    "Death penalty?" Xia Qingcheng''s mind explodes, immediately stupefied in place.


    It was not just her, but the hearts of the people around her trembled, thinking that she had auditory hallucinations.


    In the outer gate, there were more than 3000 elders and deacons.


    More than 500 people, who were severely warned by the law enforcement hall, left here in disgrace.


    More than 1000 people, in order to alleviate their crimes, are willing to contribute all the details of their families.


    In the end, more than 1500 people died.


    Before that, the hearts of the crowd had thought of countless results, but the final sentence was totally unexpected!


    "The plot of the more than 1500 people is too bad. Many of them collude with each other. Therefore, in order to eliminate the atmosphere of the outside world, the master of the dust free sword personally decided to kill all of them. Not only that, after the death of those people, their families will also be ordered to copy their families."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun shook his head and sighed: "as a result, although cruel, everything is handled impartially. It can only be said that the actions of those people are too stupid. Finally, he and his family are involved."


    Language down, Chu Xingyun will look back, in the eyes of all, left here.


    At the moment of his stride.


    In the law enforcement hall, a shrill and incomparable howl suddenly sounded. In the silent night sky, it was so clear that it awakened thousands of birds and even more shocked the hearts of people.


    Then, the shrill howling sound continued to ring, like a Shura movement, one after another, filled the night sky everywhere, as if it would never stop


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    Today''s events have attracted great attention.


    Every word Chu Xingyun said outside the law enforcement hall was soon spread. Before long, the whole wanjian Pavilion began to shake, and everyone''s surprise reached a point beyond the limit.


    At the beginning of the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, the law enforcement hall existed,


    in the past thousand years, the law enforcement hall represents the punishment and justice of wanjian Pavilion. No matter what the matter or the people, they will make the most just punishment, and never be selfish.


    But today, they made a decision, but completely partial to help Chu Xingyun!


    "Although the law enforcement hall is in charge of the criminal law, in the final analysis, it is still under the control of the cabinet master, and the cabinet master has always been in favor of Luo Yun. This matter should have something to do with the cabinet master."


    "The master of the pavilion always loves talents. With the talent and strength shown by Luoyun, he will naturally add more protection. He is just an outsider, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it."


    "In this way, Luoyun has a very high status in the heart of the cabinet master, which is no less than a hundred Li crazy life!"


    For a moment, all kinds of comments resounded through wanjian Pavilion.


    The attitude of the crowd towards Chu Xingyun had also changed greatly, and they did not dare to underestimate it. Otherwise, 1500 foreign elders and deacons would be their fate.


    At the same time, the crowd found something.


    From Chu Xingyun''s killing of six people, to this moment, there is no sword master who has had a quarrel with him. Moreover, he has never said a word, and keeps absolutely silent.


    You know, the internal affairs are the same, they are in charge of the affairs of wanjian Pavilion. They have installed many close friends in the outer gate, which can be said to control half of the country.


    However, their own hard-working forces have been uprooted, and even those affiliated families will be mercilessly copied and all the details will be swallowed up.


    Such a result is tantamount to a deep hatred, enough to make the internal affairs completely crazy.


    However, they did nothing and let Chu Xingyun leave.


    Because of this, the crowd raised a sense of awe for Chu Xingyun, and felt that Chu Xingyun''s status was beyond the ordinary sword master, even if he was the master of Shao Pavilion!


    The main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun is located is in the palace at the top of the peak.


    Four people, including Yun Changqing, are sitting in the hall.


    Their mood seems to be particularly impatient. Sometimes they look out of the hall, sometimes they look down and ponder, as if they are waiting for something.


    In fact, when Chu Xingyun disturbed the outer gate, the four of them got the news at the first time. Without saying a word, they prepared to rush to the outer gate and forcibly protect Chu Xingyun.


    But just after they stepped out of the main peak of the sword, the pro guards of the Brahma appeared without warning.


    The personal guard ordered the four of them to return to the main peak of the sword. They were not allowed to intervene in the management of the matter, nor to go to the law enforcement hall to disturb the punishment of the whole incident.


    At that time, they even sighed in their hearts and felt that it was difficult for Chu Xingyun to leave the law enforcement hall alive.


    Unexpectedly, they were astonished at the news just now.


    Chu Xingyun, actually not dead, left the law enforcement hall safely, and the more than 3000 elders and deacons were ordered to copy their families and confiscate all the details.


    Such a turn, even as the strong Yin and Yang, they all have a sense of great fall and rise!


    "Why are you here, four of you?"


    Just as they were thinking, the voice of Chu Xingyun woke them up.


    Whew! Whew!


    Almost at the same time, the four men swept out at the same time, and fell in front of Chu Xingyun in an instant. The speed was so fast that the surrounding space was rippling with waves, which was very shocking.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts."


    As soon as the four men were ready to speak, Chu Xingyun immediately made a noise and stopped them in time. He said mysteriously, "go back to the Palace first, and I will tell you all in all, never miss any point."


    After listening, the four looked at each other, and finally nodded heavily.


    As soon as the six men stepped into the palace, Chu Xingyun released a spiritual power, covering the whole palace, completely isolating the outside world without any sound.


    After doing this well, he turned around and found that in addition to the four sword masters, even Xia Qingcheng was staring at him deeply, and the doubts in his eyes were shining.


    In this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t laugh or cry. He said in a calm voice: "this matter really has something to do with the cabinet master. However, he didn''t have selfish intentions and didn''t cover me up. It''s all because of them..."


    With that, Chu Xingyun palmed over and took out several blue books.


    These blue books, fell into the hands of the people, they looked down, immediately frowned, especially Xia Qingcheng, which showed the color of sudden enlightenment.


    "These account books record the private activities of all the elders and deacons in the outer gate, ranging from cultivation resources to spiritual stones and silver. Everything is very clear. Even their transactions with the imperial kingdom are also recorded."


    Chu Xingyun looked leisurely and said, "on that day, the pavilion master called me into the wanjian hall, so I handed these account books out. At that time, the pavilion master gave me the privilege to kill the elders and deacons of the outer gate at will.""As for the punishment of more than 3000 elders and deacons, it is also strictly given by the law enforcement hall according to the records in the account books. No one has been wronged. It is no exaggeration to say that the death of those people is deserved."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five people''s doubts disappeared completely, but Yun Changqing still frowned, some puzzled: "these account books, the impact is particularly significant, where do you get it?"


    Everyone knows the collusion of the interests of the outside world.


    However, after such a long time, no one has ever caught them. In addition, with the protection of the internal affairs, as time goes on, no one studies the matter.


    Chu Xingyun has just entered wanjian Pavilion, and soon he can find such a confidential account book, which makes Yun Changqing unable to understand.


    "A few days ago, after you left, I took advantage of the night to sneak into yanqu''s and Gu Yufeng''s houses respectively, and found out these account books. Although the process was a bit dangerous, it was very smooth." Chu Xingyun glanced at his mouth and said a word.


    In fact, the process of looking for the account book is very smooth, even easy.


    With a black hole Epee, he can use his mind to move and hide all the breath. Even the nirvana strong can''t find out. What''s the difficulty in finding these accounts books.


    "Since you have found the account book for a long time, why didn''t you take it out earlier? Now, almost the whole wanjian Pavilion thinks that the owner of the pavilion intentionally connives at you, so it makes such a judgment." Tang yunhuan''s eyebrows frowned tightly and said in a low voice.


    "That''s what I want."


    Chu Xingyun''s faint smile made the five people stunned again.


    he pecked at the tea and said in a low voice: "the outer gate has never been paid attention to. The interest relationship inside is very complicated. If I want to control it completely in a short time, I can only borrow the flag of the pavilion leader."


    "Now, in other people''s eyes, the more than 1500 elders and deacons died because of me, but also because of the protection of the cabinet master. If I take charge of the outer gate again in the future, who dares to say more?"


    "As for why I didn''t do it earlier, the reason is very simple." Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved and said to Xia Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, do you remember that yesterday, you and I went to the outer gate and visited many elders and deacons?"


    "Of course Xia Qingcheng nodded immediately.


    On that day, she was almost mad. If not for Chu Xingyun, she would have been furious.


    "Before that day, I had already got the account book and expected their fate. However, I still wanted to give them a chance. Unfortunately, they were still stubborn." Chu Xingyun sighed and opened his hand, obliterating the account books completely, leaving no trace of powder.


    "Clearly gave the opportunity, finally embarked on a road of no return, they, betrayed your good intentions." Xia Qingcheng also sighed.


    She finally understood why Chu Xingyun insisted on visiting the outer gate.


    Chu Xingyun stopped sighing, shook his head to xiaqingcheng, and said, "they have not failed me, they just failed themselves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    As he spoke, the night grew deeper, and the main peak of the whole sword appeared very silent.


    The atmosphere is the same in the hall.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the five people were all lost in meditation, especially the four sword masters. Their eyes towards Chu Xingyun were obviously changed with a certain color.


    Before that, they treated Chu Xingyun as if they were treating their younger generation, helping and supporting him everywhere.


    But after this incident, the four were surprised to find that Chu Xingyun''s vision of people and things is far-reaching and more transparent than anyone else, which can be said to be comprehensive.


    "The city is falling." At this time, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth again and let the people come back from their thinking.


    He looked at Xia Qingcheng and said in a slow voice: "help me to pass orders. Tomorrow, let all the disciples of the outer gate go to Wudao square. The time is still noon. No one can be absent."


    "Good!" Xia Qingcheng immediately nodded, turned and left.


    Normally speaking, if there is no announcement of a big event, we will not call all the disciples of the outside school. If we call together so frequently, many people will complain and cause unnecessary disputes.


    However, when the four swordsmen saw this scene, they didn''t ask much. After a few words of advice, they left one after another.


    They knew that every move of Chu Xingyun had his own principles and ideas. The only thing they could do was trust and silent support.


    The night faded and the dawn came slowly.


    The aftermath of yesterday''s incident has not completely disappeared, but the whole outer gate has become noisy again. Countless disciples of the outer gate left their residence and ran towards the direction of Wudao square with great momentum.


    Last night, what Chu Xingyun said made wanjian Pavilion completely confused!


    At that time, many people did not want to believe this fact. They thought that Chu Xingyun was confusing the public and raising his prestige and reputation in the hearts of his disciples.


    However, at noon last night, the bronze gate of the law enforcement hall opened again.


    A cold corpse was sent out and laid out on the Gaofeng mountain road. The blood seeps through the rocks, and the corpse paves the mountain road. The picture is so shocking that it is hard to recall.


    At that time, it was identified that these bodies were the elders and deacons who had not left the law enforcement hall.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun had not lied. More than 1500 elders and deacons had returned to Jiuquan and could no longer leave the law enforcement hall.


    Because of this, when Chu Xingyun''s order was passed down, the outer gate became confused again. All the disciples of the outer gate did not dare to ignore the order. They all rushed to Wudao square in a blaze of fire for fear of delay.


    In addition to the disciples of other schools, those elders and deacons who survived by chance also rushed to Wudao square, arrived one step ahead of time and prepared conscientiously.


    When Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng came to the outer gate, the whole Wudao square was full of human figures. There were 70000 disciples of the outer gate and more than 1500 deacon elders. None of them was absent.


    "Report to the sword master, all the people in the outer gate have been summoned. Please give the order." An elder of the outer gate came quickly, bowed, and did not dare to look directly at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said in a low voice, "just let them wait."


    "Yes Although the elder turned back, he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the crowd, his body hanging in the air, standing high in the void.


    At this time, his dark eyes, suddenly filled with bursts of essence, spiritual power swept through the void, making his whole breath, all become mysterious.


    It was at this moment that in Chu Xingyun''s vision, the 70000 disciples of other schools began to emit faint light. The colors of these lights were very different, either red, or blue, or even black and white, which was particularly strange.


    Some people have only one glare, and some people have only one glare.


    "It is worthy of being one of the six great forces in the Northern Wilderness region, and it is really rich." Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly lifted, secretly happy in the heart.


    At this moment, he is practicing a secret method.


    This secret method has no killing ability. Its only function is to peep at the sword meaning possessed by others.


    As we all know, the meaning of sword can be divided into seven systems.


    Wanjian pavilion has passed on for thousands of years, but only develops the sword meaning of light. The other six series of sword meaning are rarely involved. As a result, the genius demons cultivated are all people with light sword meaning.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun managed the outer gate of wanjian pavilion was to select those buried talents from these 70000 disciples and bring them under his command!


    In his eyes, all kinds of light represent different sword meanings. Gold is gold, green is wood, blue is water, red is fire, yellow is soil, white is light, and black is dark.


    As for the number of halos, it represents the level of sword meaning.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved one by one on the 70000 disciples of other schools. He looked very carefully and did not miss anyone.At this time, his sight stopped abruptly and fell on a big outside disciple.


    The outer disciple has reached the nine levels of heaven and earth. However, he has no brilliance and does not exist at all.


    "You are out of the line." Chu Xingyun held out his finger and pointed to the disciple from afar. His voice was calm and said, "mount that martial arts arena and continue to wait."


    The outside disciple was stunned, and then quickly stood out and boarded the Wudao arena nearby.


    This move immediately attracted many outside disciples'' doubts.


    "That man''s cultivation has reached the nine levels of heaven and earth. Only one step away can he enter the realm of heaven and spirit. Is it possible that Luoyun sword is mainly cultivated to make him an elder or deacon of the outer gate?"


    "After yesterday''s affairs, there are a large number of vacancies in the positions of elders and deacons. In order to let the outer gate operate freely, we will certainly support some talented disciples. Otherwise, why should he be listed specially?"


    The discussion among the crowd became more and more intense. The external disciple who boarded the Wudao arena was also elated and raised his head slightly, as if to show off.


    "You are out of the line!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang again.


    With his words, more and more disciples from other schools boarded the Wudao arena. Their faces were full of ecstasy, while the crowd below was full of envy, eager to become one of them.


    However, as the number of people increased, the look of the crowd became strange.


    They found that the external disciples who boarded the Wudao arena had different accomplishments. The strong ones had reached nine levels of spirit, while the weak had only one. Moreover, their ages and origins were different, and there was no rule at all.


    But even so, there are still many people who are full of desire to ascend the Wudao arena and become the new deacons and even elders of the outer gate to control the power of one side.


    Among these people, Shui Qianyue also wants to enter the Wudao arena.


    However, the purpose of her landing on the Wudao arena is not to control the power of one party, but to narrow the distance between her and Chu Xingyun, so that their identities are no longer so different.


    "Well?"


    In her thinking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, suddenly fell on her body, and stopped.


    At this moment, the heart of shuiqianyue began to beat violently, and his breath became short. Even the whole body trembled slightly, which made him feel blessed by heaven.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not say anything. After staying for a while, he moved away and continued to look at the other disciples.


    "Illusion again?" Water thousand moon looks lonely, head down, pretty face, full of bitterness.


    Time passes slowly, the sun moves westward, and the sunset gradually covers the sky.


    Chu Xingyun finally took back his eyes and slowly fell down from mid air.


    In front of the Wudao arena, there are 4000 disciples of other schools. When they see Chu Xingyun fall back to the ground, their faces are full of excitement, as if they were waiting for the medals.


    As for the outer disciples below, they were all dejected and sighed helplessly.


    "The city is falling." Chu Xingyun did not speak in a hurry.


    Xia Qingcheng walked out quickly and came to Chu Xingyun''s side.


    "At the moment, more than 40 million of them have been expelled from the external arena one by one." Chu Xingyun looks at the martial arts arena and orders lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Language down, the space is dead.


    Before Chu Xingyun made his voice, they all thought that those who were listed on the Wudao arena were favored by Chu Xingyun, and would get many resources, and even become elders and deacons to control the rights of one side.


    But in fact, it is far from that. The more than 4000 disciples were expelled from the outer gate!


    The spirit of more than 4000 disciples of the outer gate fell to the bottom of the valley, and it was hard to recover for a long time. Obviously, they did not think that what was waiting for them was not glory, wealth and wealth, but merciless expulsion. It came suddenly, without any sign.


    "Lord Luoyun, it seems that there is something wrong with directly expelling more than 4000 people?" An elder of the outer gate stepped forward with a look of fear in his voice.


    Not only he, but the elders and deacons around him also cast embarrassed eyes.


    One word disagrees and directly expels more than 4000 disciples from other schools. Such a thing never happened in wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s more, these 4000 people did not violate any of the rules and ordered to be expelled without any reason. In principle, it makes no sense and is hard to accept.


    "The outer gate under my control never raises idle people. Why not expel them?" Chu Xingyun''s voice was flat, as if he had known for a long time that someone would ask questions.


    "My cultivation has reached nine levels of heaven and earth, and I have some fame in the outer door. If I am an idle person, what are those guys under the stage?" Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, the burly young man came out and questioned loudly.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes, full of doubts, have looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun was not angry and said slowly: "your cultivation talent is not weak, but your Kendo talent is very poor. Even from a certain point of view, you don''t like to cultivate sword at all. The reason why you join wanjian Pavilion is just to get cultivation resources and status."


    "No matter how talented I am, I don''t need such a person."


    When the calm voice fell, a pale color appeared on the faces of the more than 4000 foreign disciples. Many of them even opened their mouths, showing particularly panic.


    The burly young man gritted his teeth and cried out, "Lord Luoyun, you are willing to add to your sin. You have not been in wanjian Pavilion for a long time, and you have stayed outside for less than a day. You can penetrate our mind with only one pair of eyes. This is a bit of a strong argument, right


    "That''s right. We joined wanjian pavilion to cultivate swordsmanship. Although the level of swordsmanship is low, we never give up!"


    "We didn''t violate the rules. Even if you are the sword master, you have no right to expel us!"


    Those outside disciples also began to protest loudly. Although they were afraid of Chu Xingyun''s ferocious power, they were not satisfied with the thought of being forced out of wanjian Pavilion.


    Seeing these people''s faces, Chu Xingyun is a cold smile.


    Sword meaning is the gift of kendo.


    Its existence originates from the martial spirit, but also from the most mysterious soul.


    Sword practitioners are good at swords and take swords as companions.


    Even if he is a child who has no accomplishments, he will have the same sense of sword even if he has been practicing swordsmanship and studying Kendo day and day.


    Through the secret method, Chu Xingyun was able to spy on all people''s swords. Among them, those without any light showed that they did not have the sword meaning, even the lowest level sword meaning.


    Therefore, even though Chu Xingyun never supervised the outside world, he could still know whether these people were practicing swordsmanship or whether they chose to join wanjian Pavilion for the sake of profound Kendo cultivation.


    "I have finished what I should say. Tomorrow, you can leave wanjian Pavilion." Chu Xingyun will look away, the voice, flat without waves.


    Despite the constant resistance of those people, he never paid attention to them.


    Since yesterday, Chu Xingyun has cleared away all obstacles and become the real master of the outer door.


    For him, 70000 foreign disciples are his inside information, but also his advantage. We must do our best to make him have a foothold in wanjian Pavilion and launch a series of secret plans.


    At present, these more than 4000 disciples are not good at swords and never practice swords.


    The reason why they stay in wanjian Pavilion is simply to obtain cultivation resources. Such people are just like moths, and there is no need to stay.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so determined, the burly young man said bitterly: "Lord Luoyun sword, you killed more than 1500 elders and deacons yesterday, which has made the foundation of the outer gate unstable. Now, you expel us without any reason. If you do this, the outer gate will collapse!"


    "Although you are in power, this wanjian Pavilion is not a place where you can cover the sky with your hands. If you can find evidence, we will leave with confidence!"


    Those outer disciples cried out, and they didn''t want to leave wanjian Pavilion at all.


    In fact, their hearts, there are some empty.


    Chu Xingyun''s words are not wrong. They are not sword practitioners. After joining wanjian Pavilion, they have never cultivated swords. They only stay in wanjian Pavilion in order to obtain cultivation resources and status.


    Such a move is indeed boring the whole outer door, but it does not violate the door rules, let alone there is no evidence left. They just want to use this to complain for themselves.Chu Xingyun shook his head and said indifferently, "I can''t cover the wanjian pavilion with one hand. As for the evidence, I really don''t have it. However, when did I say I need evidence?"


    "At the beginning, the master of the pavilion handed over the outer gate to me, so I was in charge of the whole gate. My every move did not exceed my real power. Even if the cabinet master was present, I could not stop me."


    Hearing this, the faces of those outside disciples finally changed. The elders and deacons around also felt Chu Xingyun''s determination, and they all moved their bodies and ran towards the martial road arena.


    Before long, all the identity information of more than 4000 disciples from other schools were recorded. They did not have the face to continue to stay here, and they left here one by one.


    Looking at the back of the more than 4000 people leaving, the rest of the disciples were all frightened.


    At the moment, they couldn''t see through Chu Xingyun.


    Whether it was yesterday''s killing or today''s expulsion, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one knew what Chu Xingyun''s action was intended for.


    "That''s the end of that. Now, I have one more thing to announce." All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded, so that the crowd at the scene were shocked. They held their breath and listened carefully to the past.


    "After yesterday, there was a vacancy in the position of Deacon elder in the outer gate. Here, I want to recruit disciples to assist me in controlling matters of the outer gate."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was so thick that everyone could hear him clearly. He paused and added: "however, these disciples have no right, no money, no name, no profit. They are no different from ordinary disciples except for being able to listen to my explanation of kendo."


    Clunk!


    The supplementary words, like a thunderbolt from the blue, made those eager disciples frown at once.


    As a disciple, he should be responsible for the affairs of the outer gate. But in his hands, he had no right to wealth and no fame and wealth. He could only listen to Chu Xingyun''s explanation of kendo. This business was a little hard to accept.


    What''s more, many people vaguely feel that the purpose of Chu Xingyun''s move is to establish the reputation of the sword master and rectify the outer gate.


    Judging from the previous two actions, this is not impossible.


    Just when all people are looking down, there is a graceful figure in the crowd.


    She went straight to Chu Xingyun. With her blue eyes on her pretty face, she said firmly, "Lord Luoyun, I would like to be one of my disciples."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    The voice of the people, is the water millennium.


    Standing in front of Chu Xingyun, her face was flushed and her hands were tightly clasped. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength before she came to Chu Xingyun and said what she had just said.


    "This woman''s cultivation is only the spirit of the four heaven, and she also wants to be a disciple?" At this time, a voice came from the crowd. It was very weak, but it was caught by the water.


    For a moment, her face became a little pale, her head bowed, and there was an indescribable sense of embarrassment in her heart.


    "As long as they are outside disciples, regardless of their accomplishments or years of age, they can become disciples." Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded timely, which made the water Qianyue suddenly raise her head, and her eyes were filled with surprise.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and said with a smile, "now, you are one of the disciples."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Luoyun."


    Gazing at the familiar and unfamiliar dark eyes, the smile of the water thousand months was like a flower. He retreated to Chu Xingyun''s side full of excitement. His eyes glanced at him from time to time. He felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    This is the first time, he and her distance, so close.


    "I would like to be a disciple, too!"


    "I joined the wanjian pavilion to climb the peak of kendo. If I can listen to Lord Luoyun''s sermon, I will be able to make progress."


    "If you can improve the level of kendo, everything is worth it!"


    After Shui Qianyue became a disciple, many other disciples took the initiative to step forward to Chu Xingyun. However, their accomplishments were generally not high, and they belonged to the unknown people in the outer gate.


    "These people are of ordinary talent, and most of them are just for the sake of getting in touch with each other. What''s more, the threshold of becoming a disciple is so low that it doesn''t seem to benefit them."


    More outside disciples chose to wait and see.


    Almost at the same time, this idea emerged in their minds. They had no idea about the position of disciples. They thought it was just a simple coolie.


    Chu Xingyun will all people''s expressions, are in the eye, and did not say anything, not to punish, as always maintain a weak smile.


    When the sun sets on the west mountain, the night gradually covers the outer gate.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the sky and said in a loud voice: "those who wish to become disciples will go through the Presbyterian hall for registration. After that, what the disciples want to accomplish will also be released by the Presbyterian hall. If there is any slight neglect, it will be severely punished."


    "Of course, if someone wants to leave, I will not stop him, but after giving up, I will never have a chance to become a disciple or listen to my sermon."


    "As for when to start preaching, I have no plan at the moment. I will naturally inform you one by one when preaching."


    The voice spread slowly, and then, under the attention of the people, the figures of Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng gradually rose in the air, and the two spiritual powers bloomed. Only in a moment, they disappeared.


    After the two men left, many of the disciples of the outer gate looked at the disciples. Their eyes were filled with ridicule and ridicule. Some even gave out a lot of laughter, which was very harsh.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the disciples became a little ugly. At last, they turned around and left each other, unwilling to stay here for a long time.


    Water Qianyue stood in place, staring at the direction Chu Xingyun left.


    Originally, she thought that after becoming a disciple, the contact between the two could gradually increase, but judging from the current situation, it seemed that she would be wrong again.


    She sighed a little, also turned around and left Wudao square step by step.


    What happened today, without any accident, has once again brought shock to the public.


    More than 4000 foreign disciples said that they would be expelled if they said that they would be expelled. Even if it was a kind of law enforcement method, it has never appeared.


    But compared with this, Chu Xingyun''s recruitment of disciples is more intriguing.


    Many people feel that Chu Xingyun''s move is simply to consolidate his real power, not to promote the Deacon elder, but to let a number of outside disciples to assist in the handling of external affairs, and not give any real power.


    This move is really superb!


    The next day, the sky was just a little bright. Chu Xingyun announced that he wanted to practice in seclusion and not meet anyone.


    The appearance of this news made the outer gate shake again. More people believed that Chu Xingyun''s recruitment of disciples was really just to consolidate his real power. Otherwise, he would not have closed down as soon as he recruited disciples.


    What''s more, he didn''t say clearly about the closing time!


    As a result, the disciples were forced to give up the rumors and became the object of ridicule.


    Chang Chixiao''s sword peak is located in a luxurious palace.


    The spy in black is kneeling on one knee and reporting the intelligence of these days. In front of him, there are six sword masters, Chang Mingyang and Teng Qing, who are also present.


    A moment later, the Scout finished the report and bowed down.


    "That Luo Yun, the means is really insidious, in order to consolidate the real power, unexpectedly came up with such a strategy." Chang Mingyang gave a cold smile. Although the outer gate now works, the reputation of Chu Xingyun has fallen to the bottom."Luo Yun took over the outer gate in order to get rid of our overhead. Now he has achieved this goal. For him, the outer gate is just a matter of power, whether it is life or death. He will not care at all." Qi Yuzhen also sneered at him. In his words, he did not hide his hatred for Chu Xingyun.


    Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen and others did not say much. Their eye contact was deep in thought.


    Finally, Chang Chixiao stood up and said in a slow voice: "in the final analysis, Luo Yun is just a young man with hair. Although he has some means, it is difficult to control the whole gate. For him, strength is what he is eager to pursue."


    "Well?"


    Qi Yuzhen and others have slightly coagulated eyes and feel that Chang Chixiao has something to say.


    "As the leader of the dengtian sword club, Luo Yun has three jiuxuan Poyang pills. This time, he suddenly closed down. It is likely that he wants to enter the realm of heaven and spirit. Therefore, what we should pay attention to is not what Luoyun has done, but how much he has improved."


    "Once he enters the realm of heaven and spirit, his strength will increase. The longer he goes, the more powerful his talent will be, and the more chance we will kill him will become more and more illusory."


    "At the top of the matter, we should make a good plan to see how to arrange the whole scheme and kill Luo Yun at one stroke."


    Chang Chixiao''s voice, words and words, deeply into the hearts of people, even Teng Qing standing on the side, but also repeatedly nodded, eyes emitting a cold light.


    Time goes by slowly.


    After a burst of ridicule and ridicule, the matter of disciples was gradually forgotten.


    Even a lot of other disciples completely forgot about it and went into the state of cultivation wholeheartedly.


    Ten days later, an order came from the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun was located: from today on, Luoyun sword master will no longer recruit disciples. All the disciples will gather at the main peak of the sword at noon tomorrow.


    In an instant, the forgotten matter of the disciples came into the public view again.


    All of them were mocking and wanted to see with their own eyes what benefits the outer disciples, named disciples, were actually drudgery after ten days of captivity.


    The main peak of the sword has become a place of great attention!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    The pulpit is built on the hillside.


    It was a square high platform, one meter high, ten feet long and ten feet wide. The whole body was made of white jade. Around the preacher platform, there were square stands, which could easily accommodate 10000 people.


    As soon as the scorching sun rose, voices of conversation came from the mountainside.


    The preaching time was at noon, but these disciples seemed to be impatient. They came here early. Everyone was sitting in front of them and waiting patiently.


    Ten days ago, there were 20000 people who took the initiative to become disciples.


    But after these ten days, the number of disciples dropped sharply, and to this day there are only three thousand.


    As Chu Xingyun said, after becoming a disciple, he has no right, no wealth, no fame and no profit. Besides, he should cooperate with the Presbyterian hall and take full charge of the matters concerning the outer gate.


    There was nothing to be gained from this job, and people would laugh at it. Gradually, many people chose to quit and gave up the name of disciples.


    Time flies by, unconsciously, it will soon come to noon.


    On the mountainside, there were no other people except the three thousand disciples. Even in this vast void, there was no one to linger on, let alone watch.


    The main peak of the sword is the place where the sword master lives.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the main peak of the sword is just like the fiefdom of the sword master in wanjian Pavilion. As long as it does not violate the rules, no one can inquire into and spy on the affairs inside, even the head of wanjian Pavilion is the same.


    However, although no one dares to peep at the main peak of the sword, there are still a lot of eyes in the whole wanjian Pavilion, looking at the main peak of the sword.


    But these eyes are not the light of learning, but the light of ridicule.


    It is not easy to preach.


    A preacher needs not only strong strength, but also vast knowledge and knowledge. He can turn the way in his heart into the simplest words for everyone to know clearly.


    In their eyes, although Chu Xingyun''s talent is strong, his age and experience are still too shallow. How can he be qualified for the mission of preaching.


    "Today''s business is destined to make a joke!" Among the wanjian Pavilion, countless people have this idea and want to see with their own eyes how Chu Xingyun makes a fool of himself.


    Outside the main peak of the sword, the eyes were surging. Inside the peak, the hearts of the 3000 disciples were also a little uneasy. Many people were taking a deep breath to ease the tension in their hearts.


    In the front of the stands, a sky blue dress of water Qianyue, has been sitting here.


    Compared with the people''s uneasiness, she seems to be very expectant. Her eyes constantly scan around, as if she didn''t want to miss any moment.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the piercing sound of breaking through the void, one after another in the void.


    When they looked up, they saw Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng coming from afar. Behind them, there were four figures. They were the four sword masters who passed on their merits.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, 3000 disciples suddenly stood up with their backs bent and said in a loud voice, "disciple, I have seen all the sword masters!"


    With the sound, a line of six people, from the air slowly fell.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun fell in the center of the preaching platform, and the other five people retreated to the stands behind, standing still and gazing at the front.


    "Sit down!" Chu Xingyun glanced around, gently spit out a word.


    The three thousand disciples immediately sat down, and the five of Xia Qingcheng were the same. Everyone''s eyes shifted and they all fell on Chu Xingyun. They said nothing, making the atmosphere of the whole space more serious.


    Chu Xingyun took his eyes back and said plainly, "today is my first sermon. During this process, you are not allowed to discuss, ask questions, or disturb. If there is any violation, immediately deprive the disciples of their name."


    Hearing this, the disciples felt their hearts tight and immediately closed their mouths. Even the sound of breathing was carefully controlled, for fear that it would affect Chu Xingyun.


    "This guy, though young, has a strict style of teacher, which is really beyond my expectation." On the stand, Lei Yuanguang raised his mouth and made a faint smile.


    After saying this, Yun Changqing three people also repeatedly nodded, with a bit of incredible look.


    Today, they don''t use it.


    But considering that Chu Xingyun preached for the first time, they were a little worried, so they walked together and came to the main peak of the sword to see if they could help.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun''s performance was so mature that they suddenly had the illusion that they were not 17-year-old youth standing on the platform, but a world-class leader with a life span of 1000 years.


    Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to the change of people''s looks. He stood in the center of the preaching platform, his eyes were fixed, and he said, "we are all sword practitioners. Today, I will talk about the word kendo."


    Speaking, the audience is quiet.


    All of us are paying attention to the past.


    "For the martial arts, martial arts is the heaven, and the martial arts is the way of heaven. Everyone''s training goal is to climb the top of Wudao and keep up with the sky. Kendo is one of the branches of Wudao."


    "The word" Wu "refers to both the martial arts and the martial arts"The sword is an instrument, which is originally a foreign object. But for sword cultivation, the sword is like limbs, and the sword is like flesh and blood. The two cannot be separated. Therefore, when stepping into Kendo, the sword is no longer an external object, and it has been integrated into the body of sword cultivation."


    "Sword cultivation is the sword, and the sword technique is the way of sword cultivation."


    "If sword cultivation is separated, sword cultivation is a martial art. Therefore, the essence of sword cultivation is the way of martial arts and the way of heaven."


    "So in my opinion, Kendo is divided into three realms."


    "The first state is the unity of man and sword. Man and sword do not separate you and me. Kendo is the way of sword cultivation."


    "The second state is the unity of spirit and sword. Spirit is the spirit of martial arts, and it is also heaven and earth. In this realm, heaven and earth coexist with sword, sword and human, so as to touch the true meaning of heaven."


    "As for the third place..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun pauses for a moment and says in a coagulative voice: "it is the realm of no sword!"


    "After reaching this state, for sword cultivation, the world is so big that all things in the world can be swords. If one thought is born, ten thousand swords will rise in the sky, and one will disappear. If one wants to die, ten thousand swords will disappear and disperse. If there is a sword, there will be no sword."


    The last voice dropped, and everyone at the scene fell into deep meditation. Even the four sword masters changed their look of watching. Their heads were low and their eyes were shining with the light of thinking.


    They were surprised to find that Chu Xingyun''s words, vaguely, had a sense of direct connection with the essence of kendo, which not only broke common sense, but also subverted their consistent ideas.


    Especially in the last sentence, if you have a sword, you have no sword!


    This point seems to communicate with a certain mysterious realm. After a little thinking, it gives people a sense of suddenly brightening up, and clearly presents the ethereal and invisible Kendo road in front of them.


    Such a scene, lasted for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not speak, quietly stood aside.


    A moment later, the four swordsmen woke up from their meditation.


    However, they looked at each other, and then, at the same time, they stood up and bent down their backs in the direction of Chu Xingyun. Their voice said with emotion: "let me wait for you, master Luoyun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Their words are not flattery.


    They have been steeped in kendo for decades and have a profound understanding of kendo.


    Chu Xingyun''s words directly point to the essence of kendo. Rao is the four of them. They also have the feeling of sudden enlightenment. The two words of being taught are all from the heart, without half of falsehood.


    In an instant, many disciples also stood up and bowed to Chu Xingyun and said, "disciple, I have been taught!"


    Chu Xingyun nodded and just wanted to speak.


    Just at this time, not far from his left, a high pitched sound of sword chanting suddenly sounded.


    People were shocked by this sword chant, and went along with the reputation, but found that the people who sent out the sword chant were two young people.


    One, wearing a blue robe, handsome face, exudes a warm feeling.


    And the other person, is dressed vigorously, face angular, facial features resolute, standing in place, there is a bullying momentum.


    The two of them were sitting there, and the sound of their swords became louder and louder, as if they had some mysterious power. The swords on the people around them faintly resonated.


    "These two people, actually broke through at the same time!" Yun Changqing''s four faces were startled.


    The vision that happened in front of them represented that the two youths had stepped into the realm of human and sword integration.


    Just after listening to Chu Xingyun''s lecture, people have a deep understanding of the realm of kendo. At this moment, they can naturally see that these two young people have entered the first stage of kendo. Their hearts are full of envy and excitement.


    Envious, they saw their breakthrough with their own eyes and hoped that they could step out of this step and enter the real Kendo realm.


    Excited, they realized how deep Chu Xingyun understood kendo. In a few words, he could make the four sword masters bow down to praise, and let two disciples directly break through the shackles of the realm.


    At the moment, how happy they are.


    Fortunately, in this 10 days time, did not choose to give up, but insisted on gripping teeth.


    Now, all insist, have return!


    Not long after that, the two young people woke up from the state of epiphany.


    Because of the excitement, their bodies trembled and their mouths opened, but they didn''t know what to say, so they stayed in the same place.


    "You two are out of the line." At this time, Chu Xingyun slowly spewed out a word.


    The two men froze at first and then walked out quickly.


    When they came to Chu Xingyun, they knelt on their knees and lowered their heads.


    "Disciple Lu Ling, kneel down and thank the sword master for his advice!"


    "Disciple Gu Xuanqing, kneel down and thank the sword master for his advice!"


    Two voices from the heart, sounded in the silent space, is so loud and clear, will attract all people''s eyes in the past, can not stop nodding.


    Because of Chu Xingyun''s lecture, the two people can have an epiphany, this kneeling, of course.


    "Get up." Chu Xingyun looks pale.


    He gazed at the two men in front of him, but his body kept retreating. When he came to the edge of the pulpit, he slowly stopped and grasped the empty palm to form a sword of spiritual power.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Chu Xingyun said, "you two must see this sword clearly."


    After that, Chu Xingyun''s body moved.


    However, seeing him step forward, his spiritual power bloomed, and the breath of the whole person became sharp, like an invincible sword, which soared into the sky and pierced the sky.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly drank a word.


    The spirit sword was cut out in his hand, and a sharp golden light was drawn out. With the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, the sword was fierce, which made them feel close to death.


    Buzz!


    The sword light keeps approaching. When it is only half a foot away from the two people, it is suddenly annihilated and turned into a kind of aura which dissipates in front of everyone and disappears.


    This scene came and went suddenly.


    All the people held their breath. After the light of the sword dissipated, their eyes looked different. Some were ecstatic, some frowned and pondered, and some were full of doubts. The scene was very strange.


    Chu Xingyun went back to the two men and asked, "how much did you understand the sword just now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Ling''s fierce eyes and eyes suddenly burst out with excitement. She clenched her fists and said excitedly, "the sword the master just made is fierce and unmatched. It can be tyrannical. It gives me a sense of empathy. I have already understood 80% of it!"


    After he finished, Chu Xingyun nodded slightly and looked at another person.


    On Gu Xuanqing''s face, there was no joy. Instead, he frowned tightly. At last, he sighed and said, "my disciple is stupid. I can''t even understand the sword I just made."


    Hearing the two different answers, the crowd was stunned. However, Chu Xingyun''s face did not look surprised. On the contrary, he seemed to have expected it, and actually he was satisfied with a few laughs.


    Looking at Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, he finally said: "the test has passed. From today on, you are my own disciples. You can enter and leave the main peak of the sword at will.""Ah?"


    The sudden good news, let Lu Ling and ancient Xuanqing''s mind a blast, suddenly Leng in place.


    Especially ancient Xuanqing.


    He didn''t even understand the sword just now, but in the end, Chu Xingyun said that he had passed the test, and accepted it as a disciple of his own, so he could enter and leave the main peak of the sword at will.


    What''s going on?


    Not only the two of them, but also the three thousand disciples present, and even the four Yun Changqing, were full of doubts in their hearts and could not understand Chu Xingyun''s practice.


    The same sword, different results, finally, both of them are pro disciples!


    "You don''t want to?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again, and Luling and Gu Xuanqing suddenly woke up. They knelt down on their knees and almost cried with joy: "disciple, have you met your master!"


    This voice, let the crowd also come to their senses.


    Their sight gaze at the past, fell on the body of Chu Xingyun, still full of doubts.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not give a voice to explain, he said to the two people with a faint smile: "since you are willing to call me a master, then this worship ceremony, of course, is indispensable."


    As he spoke, he bent his finger and snapped two golden lights out of the storage ring. Under the gaze of all, they fell into the hands of Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing.


    When the golden light dissipates, what is revealed is two round pills.


    This pill is only the size of a thumb, and its whole body is red in color. The power of Yang Gang in it is suspended in the void for a long time.


    "This is Jiuxuan Poyang pill? "


    Cloud Changqing''s surprised voice suddenly blurted out.


    All were shocked.


    Chu Xingyun''s worship ceremony is actually two jiuxuan breaking Yang pills!


    Isn''t it too extravagant?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    Pills, very light.


    However, it fell into the hands of Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, but it was as heavy as a mountain. Their eyes were solidified on Chu Xingyun, which had a dreamlike feeling.


    Once a year, countless talents try their best to make the best of it.


    At the moment, such a precious pill was sent out at will by Chu Xingyun. Not to mention Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, even the four sword masters were unexpected.


    Such a valuable gift, they can not take out!


    "Your cultivation has reached the nine levels of the earth and the spirit. You can just take the jiuxuan Poyang pill. It''s very suitable for you." The first one to return to God was Xia Qingcheng.


    She stood up with a smile on her face, but a touch of envy flashed through her eyes.


    Whew!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s fingers are blooming with a golden light.


    This golden light, passing through the void, finally fell into the hands of Xia Qingcheng.


    When the golden light dissipates, what is revealed is also a red pill, jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    "This..." Xia Qingcheng was stunned, holding this round pill, full of surprise at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun still chuckled and joked, "I said that I would give you an unexpected gift. Although this gift came a little late, it should be a surprise?"


    Hear this, Xia Qingcheng''s eyes, actually have a bit of crystal clear color.


    After climbing the sky sword meeting, Chu Xingyun once said that he would give her an unexpected gift.


    At that time, Xia Qingcheng didn''t care, and he didn''t remember it.


    Unexpectedly, the great ceremony mentioned by Chu Xingyun is actually a precious jiuxuan Poyang pill!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Xia Qingcheng suddenly thought of something. She swept onto the platform and sent back the jiuxuan Poyang pill. She shook her head and said, "I can''t take this jiuxuan Poyang pill!"


    She bit her silver teeth and moved her eyes away from the jiuxuan Poyang pill. She said to Chu Xingyun, "a complete piece of spiritual material can only refine three jiuxuan Poyang pills. This one is the last one, and I can''t accept it anyway."


    A word awakens the dreamer!


    At this time, the crowd thought of this.


    A complete spiritual material can only refine three jiuxuan Poyang pills. Chu Xingyun first presented them to Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, and then to Xia Qingcheng. Three of them were presented to Xia Qingcheng.


    In this way, he no longer took jiuxuan Poyang pill!


    "What Miss Xia said is reasonable. Jiuxuan Poyang pill is the reward of the leader of dengtian sword club. It''s very precious. As a disciple, I''m lucky to be taught by my master. I can''t take this pill either." Gu Xuanqing also opened his mouth, stretched out his hand and sent back jiuxuan Poyang Dan.


    "It''s the same with me. Please forgive me." Lu Ling''s words are simple, but he also sent back jiuxuan Poyang Dan.


    This situation makes the crowd cry and laugh.


    Jiuxuan Poyang pill is a five level elixir. It has become extremely precious and rare due to the control of wanjian Pavilion.


    Anyone who gets a jiuxuan Poyang pill will be regarded as a treasure and carefully collected.


    But now, such precious pills have been pushed back and forth, and no one is willing to accept them. Such a sight is so shocking that people can''t believe it.


    "Luo Yun''s eyes are really poisonous!" Yun Changqing stroked his long beard, and his voice made Tang yunhuan nod his head again and again, with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    What Yun Changqing said is naturally Luling and ancient Xuanqing.


    No matter how gifted these two men are, we can see from this scene that they are pure and virtuous and know how to respect their teachers.


    "I''ve got your kindness." Chu Xingyun''s voice came out. At the same time, the three jiuxuan Poyang pills suspended in front of him moved again and returned to the hands of Xia Qingcheng.


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing frowned tightly. They were just about to talk, but they heard Chu Xingyun ask, "you two are not weak in cultivation. When did you step into the realm of nine spirits?"


    Although they did not know why Chu Xingyun asked, they immediately replied, "three years ago."


    The process of gathering Yang elixir is very important. It will not only lose one''s life at any time, but also have to accumulate and Practice for a long time to have a glimmer of hope.


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing are very famous in the outer gate, but even so, they dare not close down rashly and need to wait for the best opportunity.


    This wait, for three years.


    "The more you go up the road, the more difficult it will be. You have been waiting for the opportunity to unite Yang Dan for three years and have not yet succeeded. If you continue to wait like this, the road of martial arts will be hopeless for both of you."


    The voice of Chu Xingyun made Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing sigh for a long time, and their faces showed a strong helpless color.


    "But..."


    As soon as the voice changed, Chu Xingyun continued: "my situation is different from yours. As a sword master, I have extremely huge rights. A jiuxuan Poyang pill may be very rare for you, but it is not difficult for me.""It''s not too late for me to wait three years, but how many more three years can you two wait?"


    When the last voice fell, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing''s breath became rapid, and the essence in their eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    Chu Xingyun did not disturb these two people. He turned his head and looked at Xia Qingcheng beside him.


    In an instant, his look was no longer serious, but became gentle. He said with a soft smile: "we two have come all the way, helping each other and supporting each other. We are just a pill. I should not explain it."


    Staring at the demon Jun face of Chu Xingyun, Xia Qingcheng opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know where to start. A warm current appears and runs across her heart and all over her body, making her unable to refuse.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun did not make a sound and kept a smile on his face.


    If it were not for Xia Qingcheng''s reason, the sword stele would never have appeared in the ancient sword City, and he would not have broken the sword stele and obtained the legendary ancient sword.


    For Chu Xingyun, the legendary ancient sword is of great significance. Not only did he get the meaning of aurora sword and residual light, but also let him know the secret of Wuling talent.


    These cannot be measured by value!


    In terms of emotion and reason, he has to repay Xia Qingcheng and repay this kindness.


    However, this factor is only one of them.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun, relying on nameless skills, wantonly devoured martial spirits, slaughtered the strong, and got countless treasures from them, and quickly improved his cultivation.


    In just a few decades, Chu Xingyun has risen from a silent and unknown person to become a powerful emperor of martial arts. Everyone is frightened and dare not refuse to follow.


    However, after he became a powerful emperor, his accomplishments could no longer be improved, and it was even more difficult for him to step out of the most critical step and become a legendary emperor.


    He never understood this question.


    It was not until after communicating with Lin Tianchong that he woke up.


    Lin Tianchong was born in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. He had no school and no details. His path of cultivation was full of thorns and frustrations. Although he had taken pills, as long as it was the shackles of the realm, no matter how difficult it was, he had to rely on his own strength to break through the barrier.


    Such a move made his whole body covered with dark injuries, but in the end, he was still the king of Wu, and won the respect and admiration of countless powerful people in the world.


    This great perseverance is just a complete state of mind.


    Last life, Chu Xingyun has missed once, at this moment, he can not miss again!


    Thinking, his body, there is a vague will, slowly diffuse out.


    Under the cover of this will, the hearts of the people present beat violently.


    Their minds, constantly echoed Chu Xingyun said every word, no one said, no one thought of disdain, the heart only respect, admiration!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    "You three, or take jiuxuan Poyang pill."


    I don''t know when, the four sword masters have boarded the pulpit.


    The one who speaks is Yun Changqing.


    He glanced at Xia Qingcheng and said meaningfully: "at the end of the dengtian sword meeting, Luo Yun said he would send you a big gift. In other words, from that time on, or even earlier, he didn''t want to take jiuxuan Poyang pill."


    "With his temperament, once a decision is made, no one can stop it. Even if you little guys wear the skin of your mouth, it is estimated that he will not take it back."


    Hear cloud evergreen words, Xia Qingcheng smile.


    Indeed, with her words, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to take back jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    "Anyway, I''ve collected so many King''s utensils. It''s not bad for this nine Xuan breaking Yang pill." Xia Qingcheng joked at Chu Xingyun and gathered jiuxuan Poyang Dan.


    Seeing this, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing did not say much, and quietly put away the jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    When people saw this scene, they also laughed.


    This smile is a moving smile.


    Although they did not get the jiuxuan Poyang pill, today, they have a profound understanding of Kendo from Chu Xingyun''s lectures.


    This lesson is not long, but it can light up their Kendo road!


    More importantly, after today''s events, they looked at Chu Xingyun with no complaints, no worries, no fear, and only admiration and admiration.


    The three thousand disciples were willing to endure ten days of waiting and abusing in order to improve their level of cultivation.


    Today, their wish has come true.


    Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds moved them, and let them know that Chu Xingyun was not a free Ranger. His mental strength was far better than that of every sword master.


    Only those three jiuxuan Poyang pills can explain everything!


    "It''s not early now. Let''s finish the sermon today." Chu Xingyun''s eyes turned to the front, and his voice went out. No one was talking noisily. He stood up and bowed to Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was satisfied. In the eyes of the four sword masters, there was also a flash of light. They looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in each other''s eyes.


    "The next lecture, I will still inform you one by one. Before that, you must be in charge of the outer gate. This is not only a training, but also a test." Chu Xingyun made a sound again, and his body slowly floated into the void.


    Then, his body moved, straight into a streamer, and left here in an instant.


    Looking at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s departure, a group of disciples bent their backs again and said respectfully, "disciple, send off the sword master!"


    This sound spreads slowly and covers the whole main peak of the sword. You can hear it clearly even outside the main peak of the sword.


    Stand in the stands, standing in the crowd of water thousand months, extremely insignificant.


    She also gazed at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s departure. On her pretty face, in addition to her desolate look, there was a look of reluctance in her face. She made her clench her fists and keep biting her silver teeth


    Tonight, wanjian Pavilion is shaking again.


    Today''s sermon was preached by a group of disciples and spread all over the pavilion.


    For a while, the atmosphere of wanjian Pavilion became very strange.


    Those who wait to see Chu Xingyun''s jokes, feel hot face, dare not say more than half a sentence.


    Those outside disciples who did not become disciples had no taste in their hearts.


    Ten days ago, a great opportunity was put in front of them. They didn''t cherish it. Now, this opportunity no longer exists. Looking back, I feel that my mind is empty and uncomfortable.


    As for those who became disciples and later gave up, they felt even more miserable.


    Some people even knelt down at the foot of the main peak of the sword to make up for their mistakes at that time and return to a number of disciples.


    But as a result, they knelt for three days and three nights, but Chu Xingyun still ignored them. The whole main peak of the sword was stunned, but there was no movement. He ignored them directly.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    When night falls, the main peak of sword in the night is still as quiet as before.


    Chu Xingyun sat in the courtyard with his eyes closed and his breath even. But he did not enter the state of cultivation, but was thinking about it.


    At this point, the development of the situation is in his control.


    Yun Changqing is right. Before the sword meeting, Chu Xingyun did not think that he had to rely on pills to break through the shackles of the realm and enter the realm of heaven and spirit.


    If he wants to pursue a perfect state of mind, he must rely on his own strength and never rely on foreign things.


    After climbing the sky sword meeting, Chu Xingyun had already made a decision to give Xia Qingcheng a jiuxuan Poyang pill to help her enter the realm of heaven and spirit.


    After all, under his own efforts to refine, a complete spiritual material can refine nine jiuxuan Poyang pills. Moreover, each jiuxuan Poyang pill will be able to condense Yang elixirs, and there will be no worry about life.A gift to Xia Qingcheng is not a great event. Chu Xingyun doesn''t care too much.


    In the past ten days, everything Chu Xingyun has done has been in the layout, and the purpose is still to rectify the outer door.


    To expel more than 4000 disciples from other schools is not only to clear away the idle people, but also to show Chu Xingyun''s wind and thunder methods. He will never be soft hearted and will directly expel any one who damages the outer gate. He does not pay attention to human feelings at all.


    The purpose of recruiting disciples openly is to screen out the disciples who are conscientious in their duties. At the same time, they can also take charge of the real power of the outer gate and make them work again.


    After all, only in the muddy water can we get rid of the sand and find the real gold.


    Without the heart of loyalty, Chu Xingyun would not take a look at it, even though he was gifted and cultivated. Within ten days of


    , he keep close at home but rely on his eyeliner and observe the door outside.


    Chu Xingyun has already investigated the details of the three thousand disciples, and Chu Xingyun has repeatedly confirmed their Kendo talent, even though there is a trace of it.


    Lu Ling, from the kingdom of Jinshi, has achieved nine levels of cultivation. In the outer gate, he is a famous sword maniac. His sword sense is not the sword of light, but the sword of gold. His high level ranks among the eight levels.


    Ancient Xuanqing, from the Tianfeng emperor''s Dynasty, has reached the level of nine heaven. He is gentle and does not like to fight. His sword sense is the sword of wood, which also ranks at the eighth level.


    We should know that people with five level sword sense can become the master of sword, the person with seven level sword sense can become the master of the cabinet, and the person with eight level sword idea is rare in the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    So Chu Xingyun chose them both!


    This lecture actually contains two tests.


    The first test is that Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship is his painstaking experience. With Lu Ling''s and Gu Xuanqing''s talent, he will be able to take that crucial step and enter the realm of people''s sword integration.


    The second test is the sword that puzzles everyone.


    In fact, the seemingly ordinary sword actually contains all the feelings of Chu Xingyun to the meaning of Jin Zhijian.


    As soon as this sword comes out, Lu Ling, who is good at the idea of the sword of gold, will surely resonate with his mind and realize immediately.


    The ancient Xuanqing, who is good at the meaning of the sword of wood, not only knows nothing about the meaning of the sword of gold, but also conflicts with it.


    Gold, the sharp of the four elephants, stands for killing, sharp.


    Wood, the birth of the four elephants, represents life, gentle.


    The two are mutually restrained.


    Because of this, Lu Ling''s answer is 80%, while Gu Xuanqing''s answer is that there is no one in Chengdu.


    They did not exaggerate, let alone conceal, and agreed with Chu Xingyun''s idea. From this point, it shows that Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing are trustworthy people who can be accepted as their own disciples.


    As for the two jiuxuan Poyang pills presented today, he also had a thorough consideration.


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing are the nine realms of the Earth Spirit. As long as you give a jiuxuan Poyang pill, you can easily enter the realm of heaven and spirit, and further display your talent.


    But in fact, in addition to Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, there were many outstanding talents among the 3000 disciples, and even their talents were not inferior to them.


    However, Chu Xingyun could not take it all at once.


    He not only has to test more to stimulate the talent of those people, but also to consider the frequency of using jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a complete spiritual material can only refine three jiuxuan Poyang pills, but with the help of Chu Xingyun, nine of them have been refined, twice as much.


    If he took out the fourth jiuxuan Poyang pill, not only the whole wanjian pavilion would be completely shaken, but even the Brahman himself would come to ask Chu Xingyun about it.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun will encounter many troubles and even get into trouble.


    To sum up, he finally made a decision to take over Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing first, and then to make a new plan. He must bring all the talents of the outside world into his command without being aware of it.


    Hum!


    In Chu Xingyun''s thinking, without any sign, a tremendous and magnificent breath of terror came down from the void, covering the whole courtyard and even the main peak of the sword.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and before he did anything, he heard the voice of Yun Changqing and others. He said respectfully, "I have seen the master of the Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    No robbery?


    Why did he come here?


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, immediately floating a trace of doubt, but his face is still calm, stand up, stride toward the palace.


    "Luo Yun, I''ve met the leader of the Pavilion!" As soon as he stepped into the hall, Chu Xingyun bowed down.


    His eyes swept, this arrival, in addition to the Vatican without robbery, there are two Pro guards in gray clothes, it seems very casual.


    "Get up." Sanskrit''s palm caressed him and lifted up Chu Xingyun easily.


    He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun. The smile on his face became more and more satisfied. He nodded and said, "I''ve heard about what happened today. You handled it very well."


    "Thank you for your praise. Luoyun doesn''t deserve it." Chu Xingyun had no expression and made a standard answer.


    Fanwuji laughed and said in a loud voice: "you took charge of the outer gate for a short time, then you made a big move. Almost everyone thinks that the outer gate will surely decline and never recover. But under your clever operation, the outer gate not only survives, but also blooms new vitality. This, even I am surprised, you don''t have to be humble."


    While speaking, Yun Changqing also cast a positive tone.


    Chu Xingyun''s every move, they all saw in the eye.


    It is no exaggeration to say that from today on, Chu Xingyun has completely controlled the outer gate. Any move will be supported by numerous disciples of the outer gate, which can be said to be the real master of the outer gate.


    "Today, you have made a good start. I hope that in the future, you can continue to dominate the outer gate and make the outer gate more powerful. At the same time, you should learn from each other to clear up the decline and rise."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Brahma fell on the four people of Yun Changqing. They were stunned, and then stepped out. They bowed back and said, "we four will not fail to live up to the great expectations of the cabinet leader."


    With that, they all had an excited look on their faces.


    They can vaguely feel that because of Chu Xingyun, the attitude of Vatican WuJie towards the transmission of meritorious services has become much more friendly. Just from that sentence, we can see the clue.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s expression was still the same, and his heart even sent out a sneer. He secretly said: "separation of powers and checks and balances, controlling the three veins, no wonder that van Wuji has been able to hold the position of cabinet leader for hundreds of years. Indeed, he has some means."


    "Luoyun!"


    At this time, Brahma suddenly looked at Chu Xingyun and waved his hand to send a simple wooden box to Chu Xingyun.


    Click!


    When the wooden box was opened, there were more than ten holy wood trees in order. Each one was not a mortal. It gave out a unique fragrance and filled the hall.


    "Isn''t this the spiritual material of jiuxuan Poyang pill?" Xia Qingcheng exclaimed, but soon, she immediately shut her mouth, here, she is not qualified to speak.


    Chu Xingyun also frowned, puzzled to see the Vatican without robbery.


    "I heard that you gave three jiuxuan Poyang pills to others. It''s worth advocating that you share them. However, you are the future pillar of wanjian Pavilion."


    "Take this holy material. I hope you can gather Yang Dan as soon as possible and enter the realm of heaven and spirit."


    With that, Brahma took a deep look at Chu Xingyun, stepped lightly, left the main peak of the sword directly, and disappeared in the vast night.


    "You are very lucky. You have got two holy materials in such a short time. It seems that the master of the pavilion intends to cultivate you." Lei Yuanguang laughed as if he had got the spirit material.


    Cloud Changqing three people white his one eye, the line of sight falls on Chu Xingyun body, is also with a bit of envy.


    "I am very clear about the good intentions of the pavilion master."


    Chu Xingyun also laughed, rolled his palm, and put the holy material into the storage ring, and then said, "I was still worrying about jiuxuan Poyang pill just now. I didn''t expect that it would be solved with a few words of Kung Fu!"


    Said, Chu Xingyun''s mouth, floating out of a smile with deep meaning!


    The main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun is located has attracted the attention of countless people. The sudden appearance of Brahma did not escape the hot eyes of the public.


    In an instant, the gift of spiritual materials by Vatican without robbery made the shaking wanjian Pavilion boil up completely.


    Chang Chixiao''s sword peak is located in a luxurious palace.


    All the people gathered here, sat upright, but did not speak. The serious atmosphere made the whole space stiff, even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was stagnant.


    "In a word, the three elixirs set the outer gate. Just now, we also got a complete spiritual material of jiuxuan Poyang pill. This method of Luoyun is so terrible that we all cheated!" He said with deep regret.


    "Now, the outer gate not only does not collapse, but it is thriving. All of them are under the control of Luo Yun alone. With such a huge force, it is difficult for us to do anything against him again." Often famous eyes, but also slightly down, appear a little dull.


    "If the leader of the pavilion doesn''t make a statement, a Luoyun doesn''t pose too much threat to us. But tonight, the leader of the pavilion goes to the main peak of the sword in person and presents the spirit material of jiuxuan Poyang pill. This will be a bit of trouble."Qin Qiumo was crafty and cunning, and looked more far-reaching. He said in a cold voice: "the intention of the pavilion master is to cultivate Luoyun and make him the second hundred Li maniac, so as to enhance the strength of wanjian Pavilion. Let alone whether we can do something against him, even if we can, we must be very careful not to leave any handle."


    Speaking of this, Chang Mingyang and Qi Yangchen and others are all in silence and no longer speak.


    It''s too risky to kill the person that the cabinet leader values.


    But if not kill, Chu Xingyun plump wings, will be a pulse of internal affairs.


    Kill, No.


    No, it''s not.


    Hard, too hard!


    When people were worried, Chang Chixiao suddenly laughed and said, "in fact, the situation is not as difficult as you think. Even, I think the current situation is very beneficial to us."


    "Well?" All the people present were puzzled and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Chang Chixiao explained: "at the beginning, the reason why we suffered was that after this period of closure, Luoyun would enter the realm of heaven and spirit, and its strength would greatly increase, which would increase our difficulty."


    "Now, he gives three jiuxuan Poyang pills to others, which shows that in a short period of time, he will never enter the realm of heaven and spirit, and his strength will not change much."


    Hearing this, people immediately felt quite reasonable, but Chang Mingyang stopped and said with a wry smile: "but he got another piece of spiritual material, and after taking it, he can still easily promote to the heaven spirit realm."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Chang Chixiao sneered coldly and said in a low voice: "after he got three jiuxuan Poyang pills, he didn''t take them, but gave them to others to control the outer gate. This shows that this man has great ambition. He would rather delay the progress of his accomplishments and win real power."


    "In other words, after he gets the second holy material, he will most likely use it as a means to win over people''s hearts. This is the terror of Luo Yun, and at the same time, it is also a fatal place!"


    Teng Qing''s eyes glowed and his voice was ecstatic: "in this way, it is not difficult for us to kill Luoyun. As long as we carefully lay out the whole plot and create a false image of confusing the public and the public, we can completely eliminate him!"


    "Yes


    Often Chixiao language with appreciation.


    His whole face was covered with grimace and coldness. He said coldly: "just now, I have thought about the whole scheme. Even if Luo Yun is clever again, he can''t live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    There was a lot of uproar about preaching. Almost overnight, people''s views on the outer door changed greatly.


    In the past, in the eyes of many people, the outer gate was just the place where Wuhe gathered. Its existence had no much effect on wanjian Pavilion, but only maintained the link between wanjian Pavilion and the 18th imperial dynasty.


    However, since Chu Xingyun took charge of the outer gate, his 3000 disciples have infiltrated the outer gate perfectly, which not only makes the outer gate operate in an orderly way, but also unites all the disciples of the outer gate, which has a trend of increasing prosperity.


    It is because of this that people begin to understand why Brahmaputra came to the main peak of the sword and personally sent a complete spiritual material.


    Chu Xingyun''s management ability is too strong and arrogant. It seems that he has changed the external school. The number of these 70000 disciples is huge. Once integrated, it is also a powerful force.


    Moreover, because of the rectification of the outer gate, the law enforcement hall has countless copies. The rich information of those elders'' families is all included in wanjian Pavilion. Just because of this factor, Chu Xingyun''s contribution is worthy of a complete spiritual material.


    The action of Vatican without robbery is an affirmation and encouragement to Chu Xingyun. He has already handed the whole outer gate to Chu Xingyun.


    This matter has a great impact on wanjian Pavilion. For several days, countless people have been competing to discuss it.


    However, on the third day after the end of the mission, wanjian Pavilion, which gradually recovered its tranquility, came again with a roar!


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, who have just worshipped the Cloud Gate of Chu, have successfully entered the realm of heaven and spirit!


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, both of whom are highly gifted in cultivation, have entered the realm of nine aspects of the earth and spirit early on. In addition, they are forthright and loyal. They are very popular in the outside world.


    With the help of jiuxuan Poyang pill, Jin entered the realm of heaven and spirit, which is not worthy of shock.


    However, in addition to these two people, Xia Qingcheng also entered the realm of heaven and spirit.


    One day, three people with the spirit!


    You know, Xia Qingcheng joined wanjian Pavilion for a short time.


    In the test of sword washing pool, she can be promoted into the nine heaven of the Earth Spirit. According to normal, even with the help of jiuxuan Poyang pill, the chance of entering the heaven spirit realm is not too great.


    As a result, she has successfully broken through the shackles of the realm and become a real God.


    Because of this, people are full of envy to xiaqingcheng.


    At the age of 19, he has six levels of Magic Butterfly Sword meaning. He has successfully entered the realm of heaven and spirit. He also has so many King tools. It is no exaggeration to say that Xia Qingcheng is one of the people in the wanjian Pavilion.


    However, people do not know that Xia Qingcheng''s jiuxuan Poyang pill was made by Chu Xingyun himself. After taking it, he will enter the realm of heaven and spirit, and will never fail.


    The king''s utensil on her body was also given by Chu Xingyun.


    Xia Qingcheng can go to this step, completely inseparable from Chu Xingyun''s help!


    Under this continuous shock, the cultivation atmosphere of wanjian pavilion has never been higher than before, especially the disciples of other schools. They saw the hope of rising from Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing. They all practiced hard in closed doors, hoping to get the guidance of Chu Xingyun.


    Time goes on and on, and five days pass.


    After receiving the spiritual materials given by Brahma, Chu Xingyun gave Xia Qingcheng three people full authority over many matters of the outer gate. As for himself, he entered the inner space and closed down.


    Xia Qingcheng came from an imperial family. He had a profound knowledge of the way of power and skill. In addition, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing had a wide network of people. The three men reorganized the outer gate and became more powerful.


    On this day, the three were in a retreat in the courtyard.


    All of a sudden, from the top of the main peak of the sword, there were bursts of roaring sound, which made the three people wake up from the state of meditation.


    Immediately, they saw that there were seven brilliant streamers blooming, just like the meteoric light, which cut through the quiet void and finally fell on the foot of the main peak of the sword.


    Boom!


    Another roar came out. At the moment when the seven streamers landed, the whole land was shaking. The main peak of the sword was even more shaking, which aroused countless birds and animals.


    Almost in a flash, the three people swept down the main peak of the sword and came to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the streamer had already dissipated. What was printed into their vision were seven tall stone tablets, which were five meters in height and covered with long sword marks. Just staring at them like this, they felt that there was a fierce sword spirit and they had to rush to their faces.


    "What happened?" At this time, cloud Changqing''s surprised voice came.


    What happened just now was too much. All the four sword masters who passed on their skills were attracted to them. When they saw the seven sword steles in front of them, their eyebrows were also suddenly wrinkled.


    Their Kendo realm is far better than that of the three men in xiaqingcheng. However, when the four people look at the sword tablet, they feel that they are looking up at the high mountains, which is very profound. No matter how they look at them, they can''t see through them completely.


    What''s more surprising to the four of them is that the sword spirit of the seven swords steles is different, either sharp or vigorous, with a subtle meaning of fitting in with the heaven and earth.


    Just when the seven people were full of doubts, a familiar voice suddenly came and said slowly, "just now this vibration has disturbed you. Please look forward to Haihan."This voice, of course, belongs to Chu Xingyun.


    However, he came down from the top of the mountain and fell directly in front of the seven people. Although his face was a little tired, it was full of dimples. When he looked at the seven swords, he was also full of satisfaction.


    "Luling, Xuanqing."


    Chu Xingyun made a sound, and they immediately stepped forward and bowed: "the disciple is here!"


    "Give me the order. From tomorrow on, anyone who can break the sword tablet, whether outside or inside, will be my own disciple, and I will give you a jiuxuan Poyang pill."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing were stunned at first, and then the heavy voice should be, and quickly left the main peak of the sword.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun took back his eyes. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Yun Changqing''s face became gloomy. He said, "I thought that your purpose of closing the gate was to take down the jiuxuan Poyang pill and step into the realm of heaven and spirit at one stroke. Unexpectedly, you built these seven sword steles, which were widely accepted by disciples, and also presented to jiuxuan Poyang pill. You..."


    In the voice, mixed with hate iron not steel meaning, cloud Changqing glared at Chu Xingyun, hum repeatedly.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the other side was for his own good, so he didn''t get angry. He said with an embarrassed smile, "I''ve just taken over the outer gate. I''ve collected more disciples from my own family, which can further consolidate my real power. What''s more, I just broke through to the nine heaven of the Earth Spirit. It''s inevitable that I''m in a hurry to take jiuxuan Poyang pill."


    I''m afraid that if you don''t have a good look in Changyun''s face, I''m afraid that if you don''t have a good look in Changyun''s face, I''m afraid it''s time for you to make a good-looking speech


    "At that time, I''m afraid you won''t get so many jiuxuan Poyang pills!"


    Yun Changqing shakes his head as he talks. The other three sword masters are helpless.


    There are as many as 100000 disciples in the whole wanjian Pavilion, among which tens of thousands of disciples are stuck in the nine levels of the earth and spirit, so it is difficult to take the most crucial step to achieve the spirit cultivation.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s orders will surely attract countless disciples.


    Especially the inner disciples.


    These disciples are very gifted. If they are allowed to do so, they will probably be destroyed. Chu Xingyun needs to take out seven jiuxuan Poyang pills!


    "You can rest assured."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice interrupted people''s thinking. He laughed and said mysteriously: "there are very few people who can break the sword tablet in the whole wanjian Pavilion, and most of them will come from outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    As Yun Changqing said, as soon as Chu Xingyun''s order came out, the whole wanjian Pavilion became a sensation again!


    After the preaching of dengtian sword Association and Jianfeng, Luoyun''s name has long been known to all, and numerous disciples, both inside and outside, are full of admiration and admiration for him.


    He admired his talent and strength, and he was a man everywhere.


    Now, as long as you can break the sword tablet, you can become a disciple of Chu Xingyun, and get a jiuxuan Poyang pill. Such a good thing can be said to be hard to find for a hundred years. How can anyone be willing to miss it?


    As soon as the news came out, before reaching tomorrow, there were many excited wanjian Pavilion disciples gathered under the sword master peak.


    Among these disciples, there are even zhenzhuan disciples!


    Although these people have entered the realm of heaven and spirit, they are still very eager for the existence of jiuxuan Poyang pill. They can contribute to their families and add a strong spirit to their families.


    Such atmosphere, more and more hot!


    When the moon is high, thousands of disciples of wanjian pavilion have gathered under the main peak of sword!


    This scene, let cloud Changqing four people more and more worry.


    "Are you sure that there are very few people who can break the sword tablet?" The person who spoke this time was Tang yunhuan.


    Her eyes looked down, where there were countless figures, and in the distant places, there were countless eyes staring at the place.


    Obviously, now wanjian Pavilion, all eyes are on here, want to see through the seven sword steles thoroughly.


    "These seven sword steles all contain a trace of my sword meaning. The existence of this sword meaning is the real test of sword steles. Only those students who understand the unity of man and sword are qualified to try to break them." Chu Xingyun raised his glass and drank all the wine in the cup. His manner was so natural and calm.


    "There are not many disciples who understand the unity of man and sword, but there are some." Yun Changqing''s eyebrows have been frowning, never relaxed, Ning voice: "what''s more, your way of doing this will also cause a lot of trouble. Recruiting students from your own school can consolidate the real power of the outside world, but more importantly, it is to assess loyalty."


    Language down, four people''s eyes at the same time to look at Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun''s manner is still calm.


    In the past few days, Chu Xingyun devoted all his time and effort to the seven sword steles except refining jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    These seven sword steles contain a trace of his sword meaning. Only the disciple who understands the unity of man and sword is qualified to break the monument.


    But this is only the most basic test.


    In the seven sword steles, there are not only the sword meaning, but also the sword seal secret method created by Chu Xingyun.


    The secret methods of sword seal are different, which represent the meaning of seven series of swords.


    The first sword stele is the sword stele of gold. Only the disciples who are good at the sword meaning of gold can arouse the resonance of the sword stele and enter the examination state. Otherwise, no matter how high your talent is, you can never break the monument.


    The same is true of the other six sword steles.


    That''s why Chu Xingyun said just now that nine out of ten people who can break a sword tablet will come from outside!


    Of course, the reason why the sword stele examination allowed the inner disciples to participate was that Chu Xingyun wanted to accept a talented person who was good at the sword of light.


    Only in this way can he gather together seven series of sword ideas and carry out the follow-up plan.


    As for Yun Changqing''s loyalty, Chu Xingyun had long considered it.


    The secret method of sword seal in the sword tablet contains the feeling and essence of the sword meaning of each department. Once it is broken, the person who breaks the tablet can get the essence of feeling and greatly improve the realm of kendo.


    But at the same time, the sword seal will also be buried in the depth of this man''s soul sea.


    If Chu Xingyun urged the secret method, the sword seal would be activated, and the person''s cultivation would be completely stripped off, and he would be a useless person in an instant, and he would no longer be able to practice.


    Such means, though cruel, are also the safest.


    After all, Chu Xingyun had seen too many betrayals in his thousand years of cultivation. Even though he believed too much in Xiao Xingtian, he died so stifled.


    If these seven zhenzhuan disciples treat Chu Xingyun wholeheartedly, Chu Xingyun will give them all they can to help them reach the peak of Kendo and become the powerful Martial Emperor. The sword seal will never be activated.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun would not be soft hearted if someone had evil intentions.


    This sword seal is not so much a means of control as a bridge of trust.


    The two sides treat each other sincerely, and the existence of sword seal is like nothingness.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun as mysterious as before, the four people could only smile bitterly and look up at the night sky, silently waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.


    Not only the four of them, but also the whole wanjian Pavilion and more than 100000 people are looking up at the moon and waiting for tomorrow.


    The night gradually faded away.


    A wisp of morning light, from the clouds, let everyone''s eyes, become hot.


    At this time, under the main peak of the sword, more than 10000 disciples have gathered together. More people are standing in the void and gazing at the seven sword steles. At the same time, they are also thinking deeply.


    Linggu and Lingqing have already arrived.They stood in front of the seven steles to maintain the stability of the situation. All 3000 disciples came to join the team. But at the same time, their eyes became hot and they were staring at the seven steles in front of them.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, a cry of surprise came from the crowd.


    People looked at it. At the top of the mountain, several streamers of light flew out and ran towards this place.


    Naturally, they are the four people of Chu Xingyun and yunchangqing.


    "I''ve seen you sword masters!" As soon as the five men landed, a group of disciples bowed down and saluted, not daring to be slighted.


    "Get up!"


    Chu Xingyun waved his hand and let the crowd stand up. Immediately, he went to the front of the sword stele and glanced around. Then he said without delay: "you must have known about the sword tablet. I don''t repeat it here. But in the process of trying, never fight and fight. If you make a crime, you can directly drive out of wanjian Pavilion."


    The voice fell and everyone shivered.


    For Chu Xingyun''s thunder means, they are all obvious to all. At present, they all shut their mouths one by one, and dare not say more nonsense, but their eyes are still staring at the seven sword steles in front of them.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun winked at Xia Qingcheng. In an instant, 3000 disciples withdrew, and those who could not wait for rushed forward immediately.


    But in view of Chu Xingyun''s warning, they didn''t dare to make a fool of themselves. They arranged into seven human dragons and tested them one by one.


    The whole sound of the sword.


    However, those who came here were full of hope. They did not reserve their hand, and even urged the spirit of martial arts to gather in one sword and split the sword tablet.


    As a result, the sword tablet only shakes for a moment, and then it returns to peace. It is not broken or broken. Even a sword mark does not exist, and it is intact as before.


    When one attempt failed, people were inevitably disappointed, but then they immediately lined up for another team to try again.


    Turnover cycle, try constantly.


    The sound of the sword singing through the void became more and more loud, even if it was a few miles away, you could hear it clearly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    Whoa!


    A nervous exhalation voice comes from the mouth of the water thousand moon.


    At the moment, she is standing in front of the third sword tablet.


    She tried the two sword steles in front of her, but they all ended in failure.


    She did not give up on this point, silently lined up and tried one by one.


    "As long as I can break one of the sword steles, I can become a disciple of Luoyun. I will never miss this opportunity. I will prove with my own actions that the distance between me and him is not far away."


    Water Qianyue is strong in nature and never willing to accept defeat.


    Xuanjiangu''s gaze had left an indelible mark in her heart. Therefore, she became a disciple of Chu Xingyun and came here to try again and again.


    Buzz!


    With the bloom of Wu Ling''s light, the blue light began to permeate shuiqianyue''s body, which made her breath more delicate and gentle. Behind her, a ghost of a spirit fox appeared, blooming with blue light.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, water Qianyue suddenly had a feeling. She found that the tall black sword stele in front of her eyes actually sent waves of mysterious waves.


    This wave, continuous, gentle like water, let her body involuntarily send out a resonance.


    "Chop!" The water thousand month heart big joy, immediately draws the sword straight stab.


    This sword, she is full of confidence!


    The sound of roaring and rumbling sounds, the tip of the sword against the body of the stele, making the whole sword tablet crazily shake, but in the end, it still returned to calm, leaving only a sword mark on the stele.


    Sword stele, still not broken.


    "How could that happen?" Water thousand moon''s vision solidifies there, Jiao body startles, as if can''t believe such result.


    "Next


    At this time, Lu Ling''s voice sounded and woke up the water.


    Her eyes, already with a glimmer of crystal color, but she still did not give up, eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, full of stubborn clenched fists, turned, step, toward the fourth team.


    Chu Xingyun saw this scene in his eyes.


    But he didn''t move, just staring at it with a kind of bland eyes.


    In the constant attempt, time flies, however, seven sword steles, none of them were broken, still facing the hot sun, standing under the blade.


    Even some people who entered the realm of heaven and spirit could not break the sword tablet.


    As time goes by, some of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion who have gathered here have already felt irritable.


    "If you break a sword stele, you can become a disciple and give a precious jiuxuan Poyang pill. It''s really ridiculous. It''s mostly just a means to attract people''s attention. In fact, the sword tablet can''t be broken at all!"


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded.


    I saw the sound source, from the void, there, standing two young people, their faces full of ridicule smile, extremely disdainful glance below.


    These two people are often famous and Qi Yuzhen.


    As soon as the words were heard, the people below became more agitated. Their eyes toward the seven sword steles also flickered with fine light, as if they were pondering over this issue.


    The faces of Yun Changqing and others were gloomy. Before waiting for them to speak, Chu Xingyun strode out and sneered: "some people who are jealous of themselves want to attract people''s attention, but instead they give me a sneer. In my current reputation, do you need to use this kind of false means to attract people''s attention?"


    Language down, immediately angry often famous seven tips smoke, but helpless is, he did not know how to refute, had to bite his teeth, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "I don''t know!"


    Chu Xingyun made another taunt, then looked away, ignoring Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen, and said to Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing, "you two, break the first and second sword steles respectively."


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing did not hesitate. After nodding, they immediately went to the front of the sword tablet.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on two people.


    The two men took a step at the same time, and the light of martial spirit bloomed out, covering the whole sword stele. One sword broke through the air and stabbed the central part of the stele.


    Ding Ding!


    Two clear percussion sounds sounded, the tip of the sword against the tablet, and there was no movement. Even the figures of Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing were stiff there. Everything was strange.


    Chang Mingyang saw this, and his heart was suddenly ecstatic, but at the moment when he was ready to continue to ridicule, the first sword tablet and the second sword tablet suddenly broke into pieces and burst into light.


    These streamers, one for the sharp golden awn, the other for the soft green awn, respectively shrouded the bodies of Luling and ancient Xuanqing, turned into a vast and huge streamer vortex, and slowly integrated into their four limbs.


    After a while, their eyes opened at the same time, and the fierce and continuous sword spirit swept through them. Anyone who felt the two swords had a sense of mind concussion, which was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "Thank you for your kindness Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing made a sound at the same time, kneeling heavily on both knees.The first sword stele is the sword stele of gold, which is most suitable for Luling.


    The second sword stele is the sword stele of wood, which is most suitable for ancient Xuanqing.


    With the help of the two men, the two swords were naturally broken. The secret method of sword seal buried in the stele was also integrated into the spirit sea, and the essence of the sword meaning of gold and wood was completely taught to the two people.


    Therefore, they will be so excited, directly kneel down to appreciate.


    "Now, do you feel a pain in your face?"


    Chu Xingyun also looked at Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen. With a light finger, two round and red jiuxuan Poyang pills immediately appeared in everyone''s view.


    Before the two jiuxuan Poyang pills fell, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing immediately waved their hands and said at the same time: "the sword tablet contains the essence of kendo. We are satisfied to get it. It''s not easy to come to jiuxuan Poyang pill. Please leave it. Don''t waste it."


    Hearing this, the crowd was moved.


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing are known in their hearts without being told. However, the existence of jiuxuan Poyang pill is too precious to make countless people crazy.


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing can answer so decisively, which shows that the essence of Kendo they get from the stele is not inferior to the jiuxuan Poyang pill, or even far better than it is!


    For a moment, the restless color in the eyes of the crowd completely disappeared. They looked at Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen intentionally or unintentionally, full of resentment and anger.


    It is because of the two of them, seven sword steles, which have been destroyed, and only five are left.


    There is less hope left for everyone!


    Chu Xingyun looked at Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen with a look of scorn. He had expected that the two would make trouble. Therefore, there were seven swords instead of five.


    The sword stele of gold and the sword of wood were originally reserved for Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing. To let them break the steles in public is to fight the face of Chang Ming and Qi Yuzhen, and eliminate all people''s doubts.


    "They are Luoyun''s disciples, and the seven sword steles were set up by Luo Yun himself. There must be some inside information about them!" Often name exalted quickly defeated, immediately loudly for their own refutation.


    However, just as soon as the voice dropped, Chu Xingyun stretched out a finger and made a silent gesture.


    Click!


    Familiar and strange voice, suddenly sounded.


    Under Chang Mingyang''s surprised gaze, the fourth sword tablet is broken.


    A hot tide of fire, roaring out of the sword tablet, reflected with the sunset glow, dyed the whole sky red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The fourth sword stele is the sword stele of fire.


    The man who broke the sword stele was a slender red haired youth. His eyes were already spread by joy, and his body was shaking with surprise.


    "He is indeed." Chu Xingyun smiles in his heart.


    This red haired young man, named Ning Lefan, was one of the three thousand disciples who achieved the goal of the eight heaven of the Earth Spirit.


    On that day, Chu Xingyun used the secret method to see Ning Lefan''s talent. He was good at the sword of fire. His grade reached level 7. He had already understood the unity of man and sword.


    When Ning Lefan went to the fourth sword tablet, Chu Xingyun guessed this scene.


    He raised his eyes, frowned deliberately, and said in a loud voice, "Chang Mingyang, I can''t hear what you said just now. Can you repeat it aloud?"


    The words fell, and a roar of laughter came out.


    This laughter made Chang Mingyang lose his face completely. How dare he stay here without saying a word, or even dare not look at Chu Xingyun and run away.


    "What a shame


    Lei Yuanguang was straight-minded and never covered up his words. His words let the hard to calm down laughter spread again, and did not dissipate for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun also laughed, and his sight shifted to Ning Lefan.


    "Disciple, I have seen your master!" Ning Lefan was excited and knelt down on his knees directly and put his head against the ground. Until now, his body was still shaking.


    "From today on, you are my own disciple. You must cooperate with Lu Ling and Xuanqing to rectify the outer gate. You must not be careless." Chu Xingyun''s voice was serious, and he brushed his hands gently and sent them to Ning Lefan.


    The first thing, of course, is jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    As for the second thing, it is a dark blue spirit wood, which is obviously Disha aoling grass.


    "If you take the Disha aoling grass, you can go directly into the nine realms of the Earth Spirit. After a little hard training, you can take the jiuxuan Poyang pill and sprint to the heaven spirit realm. If you have any doubts about cultivation, you can come to me again."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice made Ning Lefan''s expression even more exciting. The crowd behind him was stunned and looked at two things in the void, and his heart was about to stop beating.


    Disha Ao spirit grass, directly promoted to nine heaven.


    Jiuxuan breaking Yang pill, easy to step into the realm of heaven and spirit.


    Such treatment, too eye-catching, can in a short period of time, let Ning Lefan become a strong God.


    "Master''s great kindness, Ning Lefan will certainly remember it in his heart and never forget it!" Ning Lefan received these two things, and his voice was trembling. It is hard to believe that this is the truth.


    The four sword masters nodded their heads with admiration.


    Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing had already reached Ning Lefan''s side and helped him up. They looked at each other and gave out a burst of hearty laughter.


    At the same time, they were more sure that Chu Xingyun intended to cultivate others, and there was no doubt at all.


    The sound of sword chanting, repeated, more high pitched, and more frequent.


    Until the sun sank in the west mountain, there were still many disciples staying here, concentrating on trying.


    The top of the main peak of the sword.


    In front of him are Lu Ling, Gu Xuanqing and Ning Lefan.


    As early as a few days ago, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing had already moved into the main peak of the sword. They had more contact with Chu Xingyun, so they seemed more calm. As for Ning Lefan, he was very nervous. His eyes were curious and restrained, and they were not comfortable walking.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun secretly smiles in his heart, but he keeps a plain expression on his face and coughs gently.


    As soon as the voice came out, the three people immediately stood upright and did not dare to be slighted.


    "When the three of you broke the sword tablet, the sword meaning hidden in the sword tablet has been integrated into your spirit sea. You must have realized the essence of kendo." Chu Xingyun said, and the three immediately nodded.


    "The essence of Kendo is important, but the sword spirit is the most important thing."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s body swayed and fell straight to Lu Ling''s body.


    However, he put out a finger and gently touched it on Lu Ling''s eyebrow. In his mouth, he spewed out a complex sound, which was introduced into Lu Ling''s ear word by word.


    "Up


    A low voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. His hands bear obscure fingerprints and shoot them in the air. Suddenly, a thick sword light suddenly bursts out, covering Luling''s body.


    Roar!


    Without warning, Lu Ling''s body was filled with dazzling golden light. The light condensed in the void and turned into a domineering white tiger. His body was floating in the air, and his eyes looked at the nine clouds, which showed a faint sense of fierce heaven and earth.


    "What a fierce sword spirit!" Seeing this scene, ancient Xuanqing and Ning Lefan opened their eyes. The shadow of the white tiger was like the condensation of sword light. It was fierce and incomparable, and wanted to pierce the sky and the sky.


    "You two, take a rest and concentrate At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice came out again.Then, he fell in front of Gu Xuanqing and Ning Lefan respectively, and the sword finger was light and fell on their eyebrows. The sword light was even more powerful and magnificent, as if he had some mysterious power, and went straight into the deepest part of their spiritual sea.


    The roaring sound spread out, in the ancient Xuanqing and Ning Lefan''s head, the same pangran virtual shadow emerged.


    The former is a misty green dragon, its body is covered with clouds and mist. The dragon''s head looks into the sky, and the green light is wrapped around the whole body, showing a strong sense of vitality. It is the opposite of that domineering white tiger''s virtual shadow.


    The latter is a sacred rosefinch, bathed in the flames, singing a song, shaking the space, so that the temperature has increased a lot, making it difficult to breathe normally, extremely uncomfortable.


    The three shadows disappeared after staying for a short time. However, the pupils of Lu Ling''s eyes shrank into needles, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "The three empty shadows just now are the shape of the sword. In the future, when you practice, you can carefully understand the magic of them. This will be of great help to your cultivation and the realm of kendo."


    Chu Xingyun took back his breath, his voice was still faint, but his eyes were full of mysterious light, and said in a low voice: "moreover, these three sword shapes are only the foundation, and you will come into contact with the real mystery after you fully control them."


    Hearing this, the three were excited.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation they will encounter when they come into contact with the real mystery!


    The three looked at each other, and the more they thought about it, the more excited they were.


    Just as they were going to kneel down to thank them again, a very sad and shrill voice came out of the hall.


    This voice, just like the ghost of the night, made everyone creepy and couldn''t help shivering.


    What''s more, after the sound came out, there were two howling voices.


    It''s a long time to die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    At this time, it was late at night.


    Under the peak of the sword master, the disciples of wanjian pavilion have already left. There are only four high sword steles standing in such a large space. They are covered with soft moonlight, giving people a feeling of mystery.


    However, not far from the sword tablet, on a high slope, there are three young people lying.


    Their bodies had no breath for a long time. Their bodies, which were still warm, were covered with ferocious sword marks. These sword marks, deep or shallow, fell on the joints and inflicted great pain.


    What''s more, the hearts of these three people are all in a smashed shape, sprayed in the blood around them, but also mixed with heart fragments. The pungent smell of blood rises from the sky and permeates the void everywhere.


    Whew! Whew!


    Several voices broke through the sky, and Chu Xingyun and Luling were the first to come here.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they frowned one after another. The death of these three people was too heavy, which made people feel scared and scared, and they didn''t dare to take a close look.


    "Who in the world is so bold as to dare to commit an attack openly?" Gu Xuanqing took a deep breath, and his voice trembled.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, there are strict rules.


    Even if there is a deep blood feud among the disciples, they can not fight openly. Otherwise, no matter what your talent and status, you will abolish all accomplishments and drive out the wanjian Pavilion.


    Because of this rule, in the thousands of years of wanjian pavilion''s inheritance, there are few cases of fighting. This gate rule is the foundation of building a pavilion, and no one dares to violate it.


    But at this moment, three disciples of wanjian Pavilion were killed and died under the main peak of the sword!


    Chu Xingyun also looked at the three men. Two of them were dressed in outer costumes, which should be the outer disciples, while the third was the inner disciples. They all had ferocious sword holes under their stomachs. They must have been destroyed by the spirit sea and then brutally killed.


    This kind of technique, precise and cruel, is obviously premeditated.


    "How could it be him?" At this time, Ning Lefan murmured in a low voice, and was keenly caught by Chu Xingyun. He asked, "Lefan, do you know the three of them?"


    Ning Lefan held out his hand, pointed to one of them, and said frankly: "this man''s name is Qin Xian, and his cultivation has reached the nine levels of the earth and spirit. He is a member of the inner gate. Some time ago, I had a small conflict with him, and both sides had a grudge."


    "Qin Xian?" Chu Xingyun eyebrows deeper.


    Ning Lefan nodded and continued: "he has a lot of relations with Qiumo sword master. He is a direct disciple of the Qin family. In addition to him, these two people also come from the Qin family."


    Language down, Xia Qingcheng looked back, deeply looked at Chu Xingyun, seemed to have some worries.


    Of course, she knew that the three Qin family members were not killed by Chu Xingyun.


    However, these three people died under the main peak of the sword. Moreover, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Qin Qiumo was in deep water, and no one could bear with anyone. In view of this, it is easy for some people to take their seats and have a lot of doubts.


    At this time, the main peak of the sword began to flash a little streamer.


    The shrill voice just now has attracted many people''s eyes. At this moment, out of curiosity in their hearts, they rush to this place one after another, wanting to know what happened.


    When they arrived, they were all shocked by the scene. They looked at the cold corpse on the ground and Chu Xingyun and others. The suspicious light flickered and began to whisper.


    "Let''s go back." Chu Xingyun said, he did not want to pay attention to this matter, ready to return to his residence.


    However, the moment he turned around, the corner of his eye flashed and fell on one of the bodies.


    "The sword of darkness?" Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled.


    He was surprised to find that there was a trace of dark sword on the wound of the corpse. It was very weak, but the real existence was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Qingcheng''s voice sounded, let Chu Xingyun suddenly return to God.


    As far as I could see, the dark sword had completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "It''s OK." Chu Xingyun smile, eyes deep gaze around one eye, this returned to the residence.


    After they left, more and more people came to this place. Many people knew the identity of the three young people. After some reverie, the voices of discussion and rumors immediately filled the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    The next day, in the morning.


    As soon as the scorching sun rose and the morning light did not fall, a line of fierce figures came to the main sword peak where Chu Xingyun was.


    There are two sides to this line.


    On the one hand, dressed in bloody clothes and full of blood, he is the law enforcement Hall''s blood law team.


    On the other hand, Qin Qiumo, the leader of the Qin family, is also in the queue. Their eyes are gloomy and their whole body is cold.


    "Luo Yun, get out of here now!"


    As soon as they landed, Qin Qiumo roared with anger.


    The roar is mixed with powerful spiritual power, which makes the main peak of the sword tremble. There are countless figures in the surrounding void. Look far away and pay close attention to every move here.


    Gee!


    The door opened slowly, and Chu Xingyun and his party walked out.As soon as they appeared, the indifference of those people of the Qin family suddenly poured in. Qin Qiumo, especially Qin Qiumo, stepped out and directly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. He said, "Luoyun, you and I are not so lucky as my family. You openly killed three of my people. This is a challenge to my dignity?"


    In the voice, the words were pressing, which immediately made Chu Xingyun''s eyes become gloomy. His head moved slightly, ignoring Qin Qiumo''s angry face and looking at the side of the land penalty.


    Lu Xing first saluted Chu Xingyun, and then said, "yesterday''s incident had a great impact on wanjian Pavilion. The chief of the pavilion ordered me to thoroughly investigate the matter. The three people came from the Qin family, and Luoyun sword master had a grudge with Qiumo sword master, so I came to conduct a routine investigation."


    "Investigation? It''s investigation? "


    Qin Qiumo laughed angrily and pointed to Chu Xingyun in a loud voice: "people died under the main peak of the sword, and Luoyun and they happened to appear at the scene of the murder. Coupled with my gratitude and resentment with him, it is easy to judge that the murderer is Luo Yun and others."


    "The result of the whole incident is obvious. There is no need to waste any more time. You should hurry up and take these people into the law enforcement hall. According to the rules, all accomplishments will be abolished and wanjian Pavilion will be expelled!"


    While speaking, Qin Qiumo''s hands were waving like a clown, which made everyone unhappy. Even Lu Xing and others also cast disgusting eyes.


    "My teacher respected the sword master of the hall. How could he have killed three little people who were not well-known? They are entitled to die in the hands of the master?"


    The speaker is Ning Lefan.


    He looked at Qin Qiumo, and his eyes were full of anger. He burst out and said: "what''s more, the three of them just died under the main peak of the sword. No one saw anyone to attack. I can say that all these were set up by the master of Qiumo sword. The purpose is to frame us up and eradicate dissidents!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Fire, the intensity of the four symbols, represents fury and heat.


    Ning Lefan is like a flame with a hot temper. How can he tolerate Qin Qiumo''s slander of Chu Xingyun? When he opens his mouth, he will roar out loud, and he is not afraid of Qin Qiumo''s power.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing do you dare to yell at here?" Behind Qin Qiumo, a member of the Qin family roars with cold eyes and stares at Ning Lefan.


    "He and I are both disciples of the sword master, and here is our living place. By comparison, what are you?" Lu Ling also opened her mouth and stepped forward.


    His words were sharp and sharp. His sharp eyes, like swords, made the hearts of the Qin family tremble and their hearts beat.


    Gu Xuanqing also took a step forward. He did not speak. His face was still warm and friendly, but his smile was a sneer. His breath was continuous, and there was a faint tendency to cover the void.


    "You three are so bold that you dare to be bold in front of me!" Feeling the three people''s breath, Qin Qiumo''s anger is even stronger. He points at them with halberd, and says angrily, "you can''t escape this incident. I''ll certainly..."


    "Autumn desert sword master!"


    At this moment, Qin Qiumo''s voice was suddenly interrupted by land penalty.


    But seeing Lu Xing''s face displeased, he looked at Qin Qiumo coldly and said coldly: "the person responsible for investigating this matter is our blood law team. As for the judgment, it is under the command of the law enforcement hall. All your words and answers are meaningless."


    "Therefore, I advise you to save your breath and stop chattering. If our investigation is affected, even if you are the sword master, you should be held responsible."


    Having said that, land penalty strides forward, did not look at Qin Qiumo at all.


    Qin Qiumo''s face suddenly turned black and blue. Because of his anger, his teeth clenched, but he did not dare to say anything more.


    Lu Xing is a disciple of Sanskrit.


    Blood law enforcement team is the elite team of law enforcement hall, in charge of all life and death.


    Rao was Qin Qiumo''s sword master, and he didn''t want to have a conflict with them. Moreover, fan WuJie gave the power to investigate the matter to land penalty. If he intervened by force, he would have done something for him.


    During Qin Qiumo''s thinking, Lu Xing already knew the whole story. He thought for a moment and asked Chu Xingyun, "what else do you want to add, Lord Luoyun?"


    "No


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and replied casually: "as my disciple said, I neither know the three of them, nor have any grudges with them. In terms of emotion and reason, it is impossible to openly kill them."


    "What''s more, even if I want to kill three people, I won''t do it under the main peak of the sword. Only those stupid people will be blinded by hatred. Even the most basic logic can''t be distinguished. What a pity!"


    "Luo Yun, how dare you scold me Qin Qiumo was angry with three corpses, at this moment, his anger has swept on the heart, let him close to the edge of madness.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Chu Xingyun glanced at Qin Qiumo and others, looked away, and said to Ning Lefan, "Yuefan, see you off for me."


    "Yes Ning Lefan''s eyes were bright, and he made a gesture to Qin Qiumo, sneering and sneering: "master of autumn desert sword, please."


    Qin Qiumo''s face kept twitching and his fists were tightly held.


    He glared at Chu Xingyun and said coldly, "I will definitely find out the truth about this matter. By then, all of you will not be able to walk out of wanjian Pavilion safely!"


    After saying that, Qin Qiumo shook his hand and left here angrily.


    The faces of a group of Qin family members are equally angry, staring at Chu Xingyun and Ning Lefan. Although they dare not speak, the coldness in their eyes has already explained everything.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, we are going to leave here." Lu Xing bowed to Chu Xingyun. He stepped back and immediately left the place. He ran in the direction of the sword tablet and began to investigate carefully.


    Looking at the back, Ning Lefan three faces, gradually floating smile, but Chu Xingyun is still low head, eyebrows tightly frown, fell into meditation.


    After a while, he looked at Xia Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, help me to collect the list of disciples from other schools, especially those who have grudges with the Qin family. I''ll go over them one by one."


    Last night, Chu Xingyun felt a faint sense of dark sword from the wound of the corpse.


    This point, which is extremely critical, is probably related to the murderer.


    Dark, represents gloomy, hidden.


    Even if they are outside, there are not many disciples who are good at dark sword. Chu Xingyun wants to investigate one by one and find out the whole thing clearly, so as to avoid Qin Qiumo making trouble again and again.


    Besides, I don''t know why, Chu Xingyun''s heart always feels a little restless, as if, something will happen again.


    Time goes by slowly. Unconsciously, a day passes.


    In this day, all people are concerned about this matter, hoping that the blood law team can immediately catch the murderer and let wanjian Pavilion return to peace.But as a result, the blood law team is nothing.


    Night, deep again.


    This night, the dark clouds completely covered the bright moon, and even a trace of moonlight could not be sprinkled down. Only the sound of the howling wind was raging and blowing in the night.


    Such a night, people feel very uncomfortable, there is a sense of uneasiness.


    When the night gradually faded, the morning light, once again scattered on the earth.


    "Ah


    But at this time, in the wanjian Pavilion, there were several shouts of panic.


    Last night, three more people were killed!


    The place where the three people died was not the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun was, but where they lived.


    When others found them, the three men had already died. Their death was also terrible. Their internal organs were torn off. The blood stained rooms were covered with sword marks. They were ferocious and hideous.


    Different from the previous three, all of them are inner disciples, and even one of them has entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and his strength is very good.


    When he saw the body, the panic in the crowd became more serious.


    The man in the heaven spirit realm is able to control Yang Gang''s power at will. However, in the end, he is still dead. He is mercilessly tortured and has no whole body.


    This shows that the person who started the attack twice is the same person. Moreover, the strength of that person is so powerful that he can kill the strong one at will!


    For a moment, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, both outside and inside, were frightened.


    Of course, in addition to the fear of this matter, more people''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun.


    The reason is simple.


    Only because the three wanjiange disciples killed this time are surnamed Chang. They come from the Chang family and are direct disciples of the Chang family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    The main peak of Chu Xingyun''s sword is outside the hall.


    A crowd is gathering here.


    In the middle of the crowd stood three cold figures, each of whom exuded a sinister air, sweeping the void, stirring the heaven and earth, and rolling up a frenzied strong wind.


    They are Chang Chixiao, Qin Qiumo and Qi Yangchen.


    As for the crowd behind them, they are all disciples of wanjian Pavilion who belong to the same line of internal affairs. There are hundreds of them. The breath of light makes the whole space become extremely frozen.


    At the main hall, Chu Xingyun and his party had already stepped out.


    Looking at the crowd ahead, Chu Xingyun''s face became very ugly.


    They almost surrounded the whole hall without saying anything. Although they didn''t make any moves, they obviously ignored him and ignored his identity as the sword master.


    "Luoyun!"


    At this time, the gloomy sound of Chang Chixiao began to sound.


    His eyes filled with anger, he stepped out, and roared: "you are talented, and you are lucky to be favored by the pavilion master, but this does not mean that you can ignore the rules of wanjian Pavilion!"


    "During this period of time, you killed the children of Qin family first, which caused people to panic. But yesterday, we assassinated the children of Chang family. One of them, who has entered the spirit of heaven, is the mainstay of wanjian Pavilion. You are so brave!"


    The words were like needles, which were very harsh, and immediately made Xia Qingcheng and others frown. Chang Chixiao had already regarded Chu Xingyun as the murderer and was constantly venting his anger.


    What''s more, his words, combined with the power of heaven and earth, can spread far away, which has attracted the eyes of all the people in wanjian Pavilion. Among them, there are countless approval eyes.


    "The matter was investigated by the blood law team. They never said that Luoyun was the murderer. It''s better for you to force the sword leader not to say anything, but to slander Luo Yun and ignore the rules of the gate. Should it be you?" Cloud Changqing stroked his long beard, and his voice was cold.


    "Who is the murderer? Now, everyone knows it!"


    Qin Qiumo also took a step, staring at Chu Xingyun with his eyes fixed on Chu Xingyun and said, "the victims of the two assassinations came from the Qin and Chang families. This shows that the assassins have a grudge against the Qin and Chang families. Looking at wanjian Pavilion, how many people are there with the Qin and Chang families?"


    "How many of these people are able to kill the powerful without being aware of it?"


    "Why, before Luoyun entered wanjian Pavilion, the children of the Qin and Chang families were never killed, but after Luoyun came, there were so many assassinations. How do you explain this?"


    At the end of the day, the hundreds of disciples of wanjian Pavilion stepped forward, and their coldness became more intense. They hovered in the void, constantly condensing and oppressing, and even covered up the light. They were gloomy and depressing.


    Yun Changqing''s face twitches. The three Lei Yuanguang beside him are also very angry with this sentence. They are just ready to refute, but they see that Chu Xingyun has gone to Chang Chixiao.


    "Do you have evidence?" Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and looked calm.


    "There is no need for evidence if the facts are true!" Chang Chixiao sneers and answers.


    "Since you have no evidence, please come back and don''t waste my time." Chu Xingyun directly issued the order to leave, turned around and was about to return to the palace.


    Seeing this, Chang Chixiao was stunned at first, then sarcastically said: "Luo Yun, are you running away?"


    PATA!


    Chu Xingyun stopped, turned his head, and looked at the group of people who sneered at each other, and finally fell on Chang Chixiao. He still said calmly, "what a group of people are in the bag!"


    Words fall, emptiness suddenly dies.


    A fire of extreme anger broke out and rushed into Chang Chixiao''s mind. Before he could speak, Chu Xingyun continued: "if you have evidence to prove that I am the murderer, you should kill me, cut me, scold me, but in fact, you have no evidence."


    "According to my own speculation, I dare to lead people to encircle the main peak of the sword, and I have a arrogant appearance that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Isn''t this an act of drinking and eating?"


    "You, you..." Chang Chixiao has been famous for a long time, where he has been humiliated and reviled. For a time, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His fingers were angry and Chu Xingyun was shaking.


    Qin Qiumo snorted coldly and countered, "according to your opinion, how can you prove that you are not the murderer? Do you dare to take out the evidence and have a look?"


    "Yes


    Qi Yangshen echoed in a loud voice: "as long as you can show evidence that you are not the murderer, we will withdraw immediately!"


    The three looked at each other, changing their embarrassing appearance and showing arrogance.


    However, as soon as this sentence was uttered, a strong voice came out and said in a loud voice: "I have evidence to prove that Lord Luoyun is not the assassin of this incident."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at the sound source one after another.


    There, there is a bloody figure quickly swept by, only in the blink of an eye, came to the people in front of.


    This bloody figure, no one knows, is the land penalty.


    But seeing that he was holding two scrolls, he saluted the swordsmen first. Then he explained: "I have two scrolls in my hand. The first one records the detailed death of six dead people. The second one is the detailed death of a series of homicide victims in the past three years."Over the past three years!


    When Yun Changqing heard these words, his face suddenly solidified and said in surprise, "is it the mystery of shadow that you said about land penalty?"


    "Well?"


    People''s faces changed at the same time, some doubted, some frowned, but most of them were holding their breath and gradually became a little pale.


    "Changqing sword master, what is the meaning of the shadow mystery?" Xia Qingcheng asked bitterly.


    Yun Changqing pondered for a moment and replied, "in the past three years, there have been many assassinations in wanjian Pavilion. Twenty three disciples have been killed. The death of those killed disciples is extremely tragic. It can be said that they have died without a whole body."


    "As soon as the incident happened, the ten thousand sword pavilion was shaken. Even the leader of the pavilion attached great importance to it. He sent countless disciples to search for it, but in the end, nothing was found. As time went on, this matter became a mystery, and there is no final conclusion. The assassin, also known as the shadow swordsman, hides in the dark shadow. Once he does it, there will be tragedy."


    Speaking of this, Yun Changqing looked at Lu Xing and said, "Lu Xing, are these two things related?"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the land penalty.


    Lu Xing nodded and replied: "after our investigation, the death of the six people is very similar to that of the 23 disciples of the shadow murder. If there is no accident, the person who makes the attack should be the shadow swordsman."


    "Therefore, the murderer of this assassination is by no means the Lord of Luoyun sword!"


    When the last sentence fell, many people nodded in secret.


    In the past three years, shadow swordsmen have successively killed 23 disciples, shocking both inside and outside the wanjian Pavilion. At that time, Chu Xingyun had not yet entered wanjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, he is not a shadow swordsman. He is a real murderer. There are others!


    Behind the land penalty, Chang Chixiao''s expression is complex.


    He didn''t expect that things would have something to do with the shadow swordsman. After a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Xing continued: "moreover, the cabinet leader has already known about it. He said that he does not want to see mutual slander between sword masters until he finds the shadow swordsman..."


    After saying this, Chang Chixiao and others stopped talking. Almost in an instant, they withdrew the idea of intimidating Chu Xingyun. Their faces turned blue and their hearts retreated.


    "The cabinet leader has already opened his mouth, so we will not interfere in this matter." Chang Chixiao''s heart is unwilling, but dare not disobey the order of van Wu Jie. After finishing this sentence, he turns around and goes.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice came, let Chang Chixiao and other people''s minds tight.


    Looking back, he found Chu Xingyun standing in the original place, still with his back to them, and said in a low voice: "no matter whether the murderer of this matter is the shadow swordsman or not, I want to repeat here that I don''t want to prove anything about the assassination, and I don''t need to prove anything. If you want to target me, please show evidence. If not, don''t stand up and do something small Ugly. "


    "This is the main peak of the sword. It''s my exclusive territory. If you dare to invade again next time, I''ll kill one. I''ll see how many people are not afraid to die!"


    The killing intention in the words was leaked out in an instant, which made the hearts of those disciples of wanjian Pavilion more and more beating. Even Chang Chixiao''s three people were embarrassed.


    In the end, they said nothing more and left in a hurry.


    Before long, Lu Xing, Yun Changqing and others left one after another, and Nuo large open space gradually became quiet.


    Xia Qingcheng went to Chu Xingyun''s side and said in a low voice: "this incident has pulled out the mystery of the assassination three years ago. Do you think it''s a conspiracy of internal affairs?"


    "It should not be." Chu Xingyun immediately shook his head.


    He paused and said: "people''s manner and eyes often betray the real ideas in his heart. Just now, when I talked to Chang Chixiao, the anger in his eyes was not false, so it should not be under his control."


    "more importantly, he did not need to framed me, or to destroy a man of heaven. The background of that man, I secretly investigated, is the nephew of Chang Xiao. His hatred for me is not so crazy."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Xia Qingcheng is secretly surprised.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun''s words just now were both a shock and a trial.


    Unconsciously, he has mastered so much information!


    "It seems that most of the assassins are shadow swordsmen who have been dormant for three years. Who is the other side sacred?" Ning Lefan scratched the back of his head and looked at Chu Xingyun full of doubts.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun also shook his head and sighed with some distress.


    He also wanted to know who the shadow swordsman was and why the other side was so against himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    The name of shadow swordsman is made of the blood and lives of 23 disciples.


    After three years of dormancy, the shadow swordsman reappeared.


    And this time, its strength has made obvious progress, even the people of the gods can''t escape the devil''s paw.


    As soon as the news came out, wanjian pavilion was completely in a panic. All the disciples felt as if a dark sword was hanging on their heads. They would come down and take their lives anytime and anywhere.


    For this reason, many of the disciples chose to shut up for fear that they would be killed. Even if they had to leave their houses, they were still accompanied by 35% of them, and they were on guard carefully.


    Especially the internal affairs.


    As the biggest victims of the Qin and Chang families, they knew that the murderer might be a shadow swordsman. They all formed a team and stayed together day and night. They never separated casually.


    Even Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo tried to capture the shadow swordsman for many times, but they failed to find the shadow swordsman.


    The appearance of shadow swordsman proved Chu Xingyun''s innocence.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not happy about it.


    Because of the constant panic, few people came to the main peak of the sword, which is one of the places of assassination. Under the sword tablet, only a few people were sitting in meditation, which was in sharp contrast to the lively scene a few days ago.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun set up the sword stele was to test and excavate the talented disciples of other schools.


    Now, when no one breaks the sword tablet, what he thinks in his mind will be lost. Naturally, he will feel anxious and anxious.


    For the shadow swordsman, Chu Xingyun is also full of doubts.


    He can be sure that this man is good at dark sword, and relying on his own talent, he has shown part of his power, so he can kill people invisibly and avoid all pursuit.


    However, Chu Xingyun has carefully compared the list of outer disciples these days, and none of the outer disciples who control the meaning of dark sword meets the requirements and conditions of shadow swordsmen.


    This, let Chu Xingyun very distressed, had the sense of frustration for the first time.


    "Wanjian pavilion has inherited thousands of years, and has a deep research on the sword meaning of light. The sword meaning of darkness and the sword of light are mutually complementary. Therefore, the shadow swordsman is not from the inner door."


    "Is this shadow swordsman not a man of wanjian pavilion?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, Chu Xingyun shook his head and rejected it.


    Wanjian Pavilion stands in the wanjian mountain, and there are countless sword arrays around wanjian mountain. Even Lin Tianchong, a Nirvana strongman, is hard to get in and out at will.


    If the opponent comes from outside the wanjian Pavilion, he will have to deal with the whole wanjian Pavilion. How can he waste so much time killing several ordinary disciples.


    Doubt, deep doubt!


    Standing on the top of the main peak of the sword, Chu Xingyun lowered his head and frowned. He kept thinking about it in his mind.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    At this time, a series of crisp cross percussion sounds.


    In front of the third stele, Shui Qianyue, holding a sword in one hand, was chopping towards the stele. The blade of the sword collided with the body of the stele. The sound was clear and continuous.


    "Still holding on?" Chu Xingyun naturally saw this scene and whispered.


    "Since this period of time, few people have broken the stele, but this woman comes every day and even makes a counter offer to sit in front of the stele, carefully feeling the essence of Kendo in the stele. She practices very hard."


    A positive voice came out of Ning Lefan''s mouth.


    His eyes fell on Shui Qianyue, and he said in a different color: "in addition, every time this woman cuts the third sword tablet, I feel the sword in my body. I feel oppressed, as if I met a natural enemy. I feel that I can''t breathe."


    "I have a premonition that this daughter will probably cut off the third sword stele and become the master''s disciple in the near future." Ning Lefan said more excited, did not notice Chu Xingyun''s face some gloomy.


    "Le fan, have you ever felt the shape of sword today?" After a pause, Chu Xingyun asked in a deep voice.


    "Huishizun, I have just finished my understanding." Ning Lefan replied with a smile.


    "I think you have a good time. You can go back to the secret room immediately and feel the shape of the sword fifty times. After that, you can leave the chamber." Chu Xingyun said with a smile.


    "It takes half an hour and fifty times to understand the shape of the sword. Isn''t it two days and two nights?" Ning Lefan was startled and turned his head. When he saw Chu Xingyun''s smiling face, he immediately closed his mouth and walked toward the cultivation chamber.


    At this time, I came from qingwai.


    She saw a sad face of Ning Lefan, facing Chu Xingyun doubt: "what''s wrong with Le fan?"


    "He felt that his strength was not good, and he wanted to study hard, so I asked him to shut up for two days and seriously understand the shape of the sword." Chu Xingyun''s random answer, let not far away Ning Lefan stop, full of surprise looking at him.


    "What? Isn''t that right? " As soon as Chu Xingyun turned back, his face sank again. Ning Lefan was scared out of his wits and did not dare to respond. With one lunge, like a hot meteoric light, he rushed into the cultivation chamber.Boom!


    The door of the chamber of secrets was closed, and a few leaves fell from the air.


    Xia Qingcheng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He reaches out and takes out an invitation card with red inlaid gold.


    "This is..." Chu Xingyun eyes with doubts.


    "Last night, Lu Qingxuan broke through the shackles of cultivation and entered the four realms of heaven and spirit. Therefore, Chang Mingyang held a grand banquet for her. This invitation was sent by Lu Qingxuan, inviting you to attend the banquet."


    Xia Qingcheng''s voice fell, not far away Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing immediately ran to the invitation, eyes, even mixed with hot color.


    "Lu Qingxuan?"


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, and finally turned to Xia Qingcheng and asked, "who is that?"


    Clunk!


    The four character voice, like a heavy hammer, hit the heads of the three people in xiaqingcheng, leaving them stunned at the spot.


    After a long time, Xia Qingcheng regained consciousness and looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of surprised eyes. This made Chu Xingyun feel a little embarrassed and said bitterly, "I have been in the cabinet for a long time, and I have taken charge of the outer gate. I''m not familiar with the people in the inner gate."


    Chu Xingyun''s words are true.


    During this period of time, he was looking for the right person for the seven series sword idea. He didn''t have much contact with the inner door. He suddenly mentioned one of them, so he didn''t know the truth.


    "This Lu Qingxuan is not only incomparable in appearance, but also amazing in talent. She has seven levels of lightvortex sword sense. Once she enters wanjian Pavilion, she is accepted as a disciple by Chang Chixiao. She is the undisputed first beauty of wanjian Pavilion." Xia Qingcheng shrugged and introduced.


    "Why should I worship the seven level sword at the gate of Chang Chixiao?" Chu Xingyun frowned, some doubts.


    In wanjian Pavilion, if you have five levels of sword meaning, you can become the master''s disciple. If you have seven levels of sword meaning, you can become the master''s disciple.


    Lu Qingxuan''s sword sense is at the seventh level. He should be a teacher of Vatican without robbery.


    "I heard that Lu Qingxuan was born in a small country and had no powerful background. Chang Chixiao accidentally discovered her talent and brought her back to wanjian Pavilion."


    Xia Qingcheng collected a lot of intelligence and slowly recalled: "in order to repay her kindness, Lu Qingxuan declined the invitation of the cabinet leader and took the initiative to teach Chang Chixiao. Because of this, she has numerous pursuers. Chang Mingyang is one of them. This time, he gave a big banquet for Lu Qingxuan, probably to win a smile from Hong Yan."


    "I see." Chu Xingyun suddenly realized, nodded: "this invitation, you return it, I am not interested."


    "Ah?"


    Language down, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing immediately issued a strange sound, some distressed looking at the invitation.


    "It seems that it''s not good for you to refuse the invitation of beauty?" Xia Qingcheng asked questions in a tone that was slightly sour and deliberately raised the tone.


    "Just now you said that the banquet was held by Chang Mingyang, and the person who sent out the invitation was Lu Qingxuan, right?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, Xia Qingcheng is more confused, but still nods.


    "The reason why Chang Mingyang held the banquet was to win a smile from Hong Yan. With Lu Qingxuan''s reputation, he would certainly invite all the talents. However, there were many contradictions between him and me, and he would never invite me."


    "If I guess right, the reason why Lu Qingxuan sent out the invitation was not to embarrass me, because she knew that even if I received the invitation, she would refuse to attend because of Chang Mingyang."


    "In this way, Chang Ming and I will not be too embarrassed." Chu Xingyun''s voice was casual, and he said with a light smile: "I have to say that Lu Qingxuan''s behavior is comprehensive and takes into account anyone."


    "No wonder I wonder why Lu Qingxuan suddenly invited you." It suddenly occurred to Xia Qingcheng that she finally knew why Lu Qingxuan was so popular that countless talents fell in love with her.


    Of course, her heart more sigh, or Chu Xingyun''s keen mind.


    Just a piece of sound, there is such a profound analysis!


    "In that case, I''ll send the invitation back now." Xia Qingcheng raised the invitation in the hand, just turned around, but felt a strong wind swept over, and rolled away the invitation card in his hand.


    When she came to her senses, the invitation card had already fallen into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun open the invitation card, after a few careful glances, he said in surprise: "I suddenly changed my mind. This time, I will attend the banquet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The sudden voice made Xia Qingcheng and others stupefied.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun had a good analysis. He had no interest in the banquet and refused it directly. But now, he suddenly agreed, without any sign.


    Such changes are really puzzling.


    Chu Xingyun did not give an explanation, holding the invitation in his hand, a flicker, strode toward the cultivation chamber.


    Boom!


    When the door closed, ancient Xuanqing and other people came back to God.


    Xia Qingcheng stares at Chu Xingyun''s direction of leaving, stomps his feet and hums: "man, there is not a good thing!"


    With that, before she turned around, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing left here without looking back. They all felt the fire of Xia Qingcheng. How dare they stay here for a long time.


    After stepping into the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun directly entered the inner space.


    He opened the invitation carefully, and his eyes were focused. Inside, a touch of fine light flashed past, and he looked at any part of the invitation carefully, without any carelessness.


    "Coagulate!"


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun suddenly uttered a word.


    He touched the void with his fingers, and a touch of mysterious power bloomed and opened, covering the whole invitation, slowly suspending it in the sky, and constantly rotating.


    Soon, a faint dark light diffused slowly from the invitation, and finally fell into Chu Xingyun''s hand. It dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving no trace.


    "It''s really the sword of darkness." Chu Xingyun has a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    The dark light just now was a sword of darkness.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun keenly found that the dark sword meaning was very similar to the dark sword meaning left on the corpses, even from the same person!


    "Qingcheng said that this invitation was written by Lu Qingxuan. Can you say that the shadow swordsman is Lu Qingxuan?" Chu Xingyun put away the invitation and began to think about it.


    Lu Qingxuan has seven levels of light whirlpool sword meaning, but light and dark sword meaning is mutually generated and mutually restrained, which is difficult to integrate.


    Normally speaking, one person can''t have two completely different sword meanings.


    "The truth of the matter is still unknown, but now we can be sure that the shadow swordsman must have something to do with Lu Qingxuan." Chu Xingyun confirmed this point in his heart, and then, he was no longer dreaming and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    In order to achieve a perfect state of mind, Chu Xingyun will rely on his own strength to break through the shackles of the realm and enter the realm of heaven and spirit.


    Originally, he had thousands of years of cultivation experience. He was already clear about the power of Yanggang. At the moment, what he was doing was to accumulate and turn all his insights into the power to break through the barriers.


    Or not to break through, a breakthrough, Chu Xingyun must pursue perfection, so that the state of mind completely satisfactory.


    Party time, three days later.


    On this day, before the evening, there was an endless stream in front of the palace. All the talented and evil people of wanjian Pavilion came.


    They were in company, greeting each other and greeting each other.


    The banquet was very powerful, and invited many talents from wanjian Pavilion. When these people get together, they will naturally exchange feelings and shorten the distance between them.


    "There are so many people!"


    Looking at the coming and going disciples of wanjian Pavilion, Ning Lefan''s eyes flashed over jingmang and sighed heartily.


    Behind Ning Lefan are Chu Xingyun, Xia Qingcheng, Luling and ancient Xuanqing.


    At first, only Chu Xingyun received the invitation.


    However, after Chu Xingyun promised to attend the banquet, Lu Qingxuan sent four more invitation cards. Such a move made Ning Lefan''s three people especially excited. When they first arrived here, they looked more excited.


    "Hum!"


    Xia Qingcheng snorted coldly. He didn''t want to pay attention to Ning Lefan. He went to Chu Xingyun''s side and glared at him fiercely. He stomped his feet in anger.


    After checking the invitation, a party of five entered the palace.


    The banquet hall is located in a garden. It''s early summer. The flowers are in full bloom. The fragrance of the flowers is interwoven with each other, which is not abrupt. On the contrary, it has the beauty of complementing each other. In the courtyard, there are small bridges and flowing water, and the sound is curling, just like a fairyland on earth.


    In the hall, there are already hundreds of wine cases, and many people have been sitting on them, holding wine glasses one by one, and talking loudly.


    "It''s true


    In the main banquet hall, Chang Mingyang stands here.


    As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, his face became extremely ugly. Obviously, he was not happy with Chu Xingyun''s arrival. He felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    In addition to being famous, Qi Yuzhen, Teng Qing, Qin Xiu and others are also here. They are not angry about the arrival of Chu Xingyun, but they are not angry, and their faces are slightly heavy.


    "My disciple is often famous. I have met the master of Luoyun sword." Although the heart is extremely reluctant, but Chang Mingyang still bows to salute, a crowd of people return to God, also bow to salute.


    "Get up." Chu Xingyun did not see Chang famous, said casually.


    He lowered his eyebrows and swept his eyes. Most of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion gathered here came from the inner gate. Even if they came from the outer gate, they were almost members of all major families, which can be said to be a mixture of good and bad people.But that''s normal.


    A real genius, who has always been meditating and painstaking, seldom attends such a grand banquet. This time, if it was not for finding the shadow swordsman, Chu Xingyun would not have come here.


    On the post, it was clearly written that he was sitting upright. Chu Xingyun stepped out and walked straight ahead.


    When he found his place, it was empty, with no tables and chairs, and no good food and wine.


    "A few days ago, Lord Luoyun suddenly said that he was coming. I thought you were joking, so you didn''t prepare in time. If you don''t mind, you can sit at the bottom first." Chang Mingyang, with a smile on his face, extended his hand and pointed to the corner of the banquet hall.


    This word, let Xia Qingcheng sink the vision immediately.


    There are many rules for a grand banquet, even the arrangement of the wine table is also particular.


    The tables and chairs in the corner are at the back of the crowd. It is impossible to hold a banquet in such a position. Only the attendants and servants will sit in this position.


    This is often famous, it is intentional to create difficulties!


    Looking at Chang Mingyang''s feigned smile, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "forget the arrangement, it''s easy to handle. I''ll take that seat."


    With that, he reached out and pointed to the central position.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, there is my position." Chang Mingyang''s voice was a little cold, and then he said, "what''s more, you have five people in total. It''s hard to hold a wine table..."


    "You have a point." Chu Xingyun interrupted Chang Mingyang''s speech. He pointed to the four children of the Chang family nearby and ordered: "you give up your position and go to the corner with Chang Mingyang."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took Xia Qingcheng and others to the past. Without a word, he sat down and even poured out the wine and began to savor it carefully.


    Bang!


    Chang Mingyang became angry, pointing to Chu Xingyun and others, and roared: "Luoyun!"


    The sound was like thunder, so that the laughter stopped suddenly. The whole hall was quiet for a moment, and a strong smell of gunpowder was diffused.


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and took a sip of wine without lifting his head. He said indifferently: "I Luoyun is the sword master, and you are famous all the time, but you are only a true disciple. Are you qualified to call me by my name?"


    Chang Ming was so exasperated that he couldn''t breathe freely. He said angrily, "since you know that you are the master of the sword, you should set an example and follow the rules here. Otherwise, your name will only make you laugh and be generous."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ning Lefan looks at the unconventional means of fame and anger in his heart. He just wants to stand up, but is pressed by Chu Xingyun.


    He got up slowly and looked at Chang Ming. He said, "this is wanjian Pavilion. The so-called rules are the rules of wanjian Pavilion. Which rules will make me laugh?"


    "What''s more, my sword master has a high status. I''m only under the cabinet leader. I''ve been blessed to attend this banquet in your eight lifetime. But you''re not only not grateful, but also angry. Do you think that I have no right to destroy this banquet?"


    Bang!


    Chang Mingyang was angry again, clenched his fists and made a crackling sound of bone friction.


    However, he really can''t help Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is the sword master with high position and power. Although he is a disciple of zhenzhuan, the status gap between them is still very large. As long as Chu Xingyun says a word, it is not to say that he destroyed the banquet. Even if the palace was razed to the ground, it would be extremely relaxed.


    "It''s almost time. Aren''t you in yet?" Chu Xingyun said again, reached out and pointed to the corner of the position, a faint smile: "that position is very special, a look is specially prepared, very suitable for you."


    Language down, many people can not help but smile, issued a few coax laughter.


    In this corner, Chang Mingyang deliberately tripped over to embarrass Chu Xingyun. However, no one thought that Chu Xingyun was so powerful that he completely ignored any banquet rules and forcibly suppressed Chang Mingyang with his sword master identity.


    Now, Chang''s fame is hard to get off!


    Just when the atmosphere was a little awkward, a snow-white shadow appeared outside the hall.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned their eyes away.


    When they saw this beautiful image, they all showed an intoxicated and comfortable expression, as if they had forgotten everything just now!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    The appearance of the snow-white shadow, very beautiful, beautiful to feel suffocating.


    In her eyes, it seems that she contains the quiet blue waves between heaven and earth. Once she moves, the blue waves ripple. It is difficult to describe the beauty in words. But under her eyes, her nose is pretty and her lips are like petals, which naturally exudes noble and beautiful beauty.


    "She is indeed the first beauty in wanjian Pavilion. She is worthy of her reputation." Gu Xuanqing murmured to himself. His eyes did not move half a minute from the beginning to the end. It was like falling into a whirlpool, which attracted his mind and thoughts.


    Not only he, but all the people present, and even some women were amazed at Lu Qingxuan''s beauty. They felt that she was like a fairy from nine days, and could not feel any jealousy.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes also fell on Lu Qingxuan, deeply gazing at the past.


    However, he did not sink into beauty. In a pair of dark eyes, the fine light twinkled endlessly, and faintly condensed into a white light. The light swept like a tide, and finally turned into a whirlpool, as if it could cover all things.


    "Sure enough, it''s level seven light whirlpool sword meaning, but except for the sword of light, she has no breath of dark sword meaning." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are more profound, and Lu Qingxuan has completely seen through.


    Her sword of light is very strong and pure, reaching seven levels. However, it is only the sword of light, and there is no fluctuation of dark sword meaning at all. This shows that Lu Qingxuan is not a shadow swordsman.


    Cough!


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, Xia Qingcheng, beside him, suddenly coughed and pulled his clothes.


    Chu Xingyun regained consciousness, but saw Lu Qingxuan''s beautiful face, which appeared in front of him. It seemed that because of Chu Xingyun''s gaze, his cheeks were stained with a touch of crimson, which was even more charming.


    Such a scene has attracted many people''s eyes. They all look at Chu Xingyun with a tinge of color. They think Chu Xingyun is intoxicated with Lu Qingxuan''s beauty and can''t recover for a long time.


    In the crowd, Chang Mingming stares at Chu Xingyun with cold eyes.


    "Disciple Lu Qingxuan, I''ve met the master of Luoyun sword." Lu Qingxuan was the first to speak. Her voice was ethereal and moving like a warbler out of the valley.


    Chu Xingyun nodded slightly and took his eyes back. However, Lu Qingxuan continued: "today''s banquet, I invited several people here. If the reception is not good, please forgive Luo Yun sword master. Don''t let some small things spoil the elegance."


    After that, she bowed over to Chu Xingyun, and then several servant disciples came forward to buy some tables and chairs at the first place, and motioned Chang Mingyang and others to sit down.


    Chang Mingyang was in a dilemma. Now Lu Qingxuan took the initiative to rescue him. Naturally, he was happy to see this scene. He did not speak much. He stepped forward and slowly sat down.


    "This woman is exquisite." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, he did not do much investigation, and sat back to his position.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere that had just solidified suddenly relieved a lot. The disciples of wanjian Pavilion were not stiff and talked loudly again, which made the atmosphere hot.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t distract himself. He rerun the secret method and carefully scanned Lu Qingxuan and the people around him.


    "That Luo Yun seems to be interested in Lu Qingxuan." Qin Xiu has been paying attention to the trend of Chu Xingyun. He turns his head and says to Chang Mingyang.


    "So what?"


    Chang Mingyang hummed in a low voice, and gazed at Lu Qingxuan with gloomy eyes, and said with a bit of pride: "Lu Qingxuan has been benefitted from the Chang family. All her things are given by our Chang family. No one can take her away from me!"


    After saying this, he immediately winked at Qin Xiu. Qin Xiu stood up and said to Lu Qingxuan, "elder martial sister Lu has been in wanjian Pavilion for only three years. In the future, she will be able to enter the realm of yin and Yang and become a sword master."


    Hearing this, everyone stopped talking and laughing, and the space was silent again.


    Lu Qingxuan replied, "younger martial brother Qin has a heart."


    Qin Xiu chuckled, opened her hand, and sent a jade box to Lu Qingxuan. She said with a smile, "this jade of tranquility of mind was brought by me with all my efforts, and I specially gave it to elder martial sister Lu."


    With the words falling, the jade box slowly opened, and suddenly a brilliant light bloomed, illuminating the whole main banquet hall, making everyone present have a sense of tranquility and concentration, and the mind quickly calmed down.


    "The jade for calming the mind, calming the mind and eliminating the demons in the heart, is a rare treasure for cultivation. This jade alone is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones." A zhenzhuan disciple laughed and said, "I''m worthy of being the son of the sword master. As expected, I have prepared a holy level martial art. I hope younger martial sister Lu will not dislike it."


    A simple book fell into Lu Qingxuan''s hands, and the writing was yellowing. The handwriting on it was blurred, but it still had an ancient flavor.


    Lu Qingxuan held out her hand, took the two things and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "A jade of tranquil mind and an ancient martial arts, the value of these two things has been infinitely close to the name of the first beauty, which is really amazing." Ning Lefan gave a bitter smile and sighed at Lu Qingxuan''s popularity.


    When he glances forward at will, he can feel that Lu Qingxuan exudes a lot of Wang Qi. Obviously, the number of Wang Qi she owns is extremely terrible.And most of these are presented by these flower protectors!


    At this time, Qi Yuzhen also stood up. A sharp sword appeared in his palm and said with a smile: "this sword is named Xueguang, which is the king''s weapon with four lines. The body of the sword is as sharp as snow. It''s most suitable for Lu''s younger martial sister."


    "The king of four patterns!"


    Many people exclaimed. What''s more, as Qi Yuzhen said, this sword is especially suitable for Lu Qingxuan and can fully exert its power.


    It seems that Qi Yuzhen is also interested in Lu Qingxuan. Otherwise, he would not have taken great pains to send out such a sword.


    "Thank you very much, elder martial brother Qi." Lu Qingxuan took over the snow lightsaber and caressed the sword with his palm. A high pitched sound of sword chanting immediately filled the whole space, making many people feel intoxicated.


    "Swords and beauties are a perfect match." Qi Yuzhen said again. Suddenly, Lu Qingxuan''s face turned crimson. Looking at the snow lightsaber''s eyes, there was a twinkling of light.


    This action immediately highlighted the status of snow lightsaber in her heart.


    Qi Yuzhen stepped back with a smile and glanced at other people. The faces of those people became a little embarrassed. Compared with the snow lightsaber, the difference between the gifts they gave was too big to compare.


    Gradually, many people returned to their seats, their eyes moved slightly, and coincidentally looked at Chang Ming.


    The banquet was hosted by Chang Mingyang for Lu Qingxuan. Up to now, he has not given anything.


    Feeling the expectant eyes of the people, Chang Mingyang finally stood up, with a bit of self-confidence on his face, and said in a low voice: "since younger martial sister Qingxuan joined the cabinet, we have a lot of contacts, and I have always had a love for her. Therefore, only the existence of this thing can express my sincerity."


    His confession made Lu Qingxuan blush and her eyes flashed with helplessness. But soon, she was completely shocked by Chang''s famous gift.


    In Chang''s famous hand, a wooden box appeared. Inside the wooden box, there were two spirit animal eggs, one red and one blue. The patterns on them were very similar. They were so close that they produced a resonance wave of mystery and mystery.


    "These two spirit animal eggs, one is the red Mandarin eagle, the other is the blue duck falcon. Once the spirit beast hatches, it will be able to step into the realm of heaven and spirit under the cultivation of good health. These two spirit beasts are born with the spirit of rhinoceros, born and died all their lives."


    Life is born, death is death!


    The crowd was shocked, and even Qi Yuzhen was slightly stunned, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Although his snow lightsaber is precious, there is still a gap compared with the two spirit animal eggs. What''s more, the meaning represented by these two spirit beasts is too obvious, which fully expresses the popular love.


    Lu Qingxuan naturally knew Chang Mingyang''s meaning, and said faintly, "elder martial brother Chang''s gift is too heavy. Qingxuan dare not accept it."


    Chang Mingyang shook his head, walked down from the banquet, straightened his back, and strode to Lu Qingxuan, holding them in both hands, he said in a loud voice: "Qingxuan, I present you the spirit animal egg today. In addition to congratulating you on your breakthrough, I also want to ask for a marriage with him!"


    Suck!


    They all opened their eyes and were shocked by Chang Mingyang''s words. At the same time, they also understood why Chang Mingyang held a banquet and gave Lu Qingxuan such a precious gift.


    Lu Xuan is still in a daze.


    She got up in a hurry and was about to decline, but seeing Chang Mingyang go further, she said in a loud voice, "it''s not only my wish, but also the will of my father and the internal affairs. I hope younger martial sister Qingxuan will accept it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    Chang Mingyang''s words, with the meaning of coercion!


    As everyone knows, Lu Qingxuan is gentle in nature and always knows how to repay her kindness.


    In the past, she entered the wanjian Pavilion and showed her amazing talent. However, she refused the invitation of Brahma and was willing to take Chang Chixiao as her teacher to repay her kindness.


    Chang Mingyang has a love for Lu Qingxuan. Many people know that his proposal for Lu Qingxuan''s marriage has surprised many people, but it can''t be said that he didn''t expect it.


    It is normal for a man to be married and a woman to be married.


    However, after Chang Mingyang said that it was Chang Chixiao''s will to ask for a marriage, which was not a simple love between men and women, but obviously caught Lu Qingxuan''s weakness and forced her to submit.


    When they realized this, they all frowned and felt that Chang''s famous behavior was really despicable. They even took kindness as a threat.


    Even Qi Yuzhen was so angry that his eyebrows were inverted and he unconsciously clenched his fists.


    Similarly, he has a love for Lu Qingxuan. At the moment, when he sees Lu Qingxuan being so forced, he will not be reconciled.


    But before long, Qi Yuzhen sighed.


    Although he is also the son of the sword master, the whole internal affairs are under the control of Chang Chixiao. Chang Mingyang dares to be so rampant. He must have got Chang Chixiao''s approval, which represents the internal affairs.


    In this way, even if he does not want to, it can not be retrieved.


    "What a shameless man Xia Qingcheng also feels angry. She can see that Lu Qingxuan has no love for Chang Mingyang, but she is forced by Chang Mingyang not to know how to speak. It''s really pitiful.


    Lu Ling three people are the same, with a kind of disdainful eyes staring at Chang Mingyang, repeatedly angry hum.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he looked calm, took a deep look at the two spirit animal eggs, and immediately moved his eyes.


    First, there is no friendship between him and Lu Qingxuan. Whether the other side is forced or not has nothing to do with him.


    Second, he came here only to find clues about the shadow swordsman from Lu Qingxuan. He has no right to interfere in the latter''s personal choice.


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun was preparing to continue to look for clues, but saw Chang Mingyang turn his head and said to him, "Lord Luoyun sword, can you help me witness?"


    Often famous words are plain, but his face is filled with a sense of complacency and a sense of ostentation. He said: "the big event of seeking a family should not be careless, it must be witnessed by an authoritative person. In the palace, you, as the sword master, is undoubtedly the most suitable one."


    The more he said, the more proud Chang was. As if he had been promised by Lu Qingxuan, he looked very proud, and even had a sense of arrogance!


    He always felt that Chu Xingyun had a good opinion of Lu Qingxuan.


    Therefore, he wanted to use this words, constantly stimulate Chu Xingyun, in order to vent his depression just now.


    After all, in Chang Mingyang''s opinion, it''s more than enough to take out two spirit animal eggs as the bride price. In addition, Chang Chixiao''s kindness to Lu Qingxuan, what can Lu Qingxuan take to refuse!


    The crowd can feel Chang Mingyang''s intention. When they look at each other, they can see the bitter smile in each other''s eyes. This Chang Mingyang is really a revenge. At this time, they have to dig at Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun frowned at once.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Chang Mingyang and Lu Qingxuan at all, and chose to ignore them directly. However, for his ridiculous self-esteem, Chang Mingyang provoked and even ridiculed him in public.


    "It seems that he really takes himself seriously." Chu Xingyun looks at Chang Mingyang like an idiot, and his heart is full of coldness.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Chang Mingyang, feeling relaxed and proud, Chu Xingyun stood up slowly and said in a low voice, "of course, I''d like to witness this, but you''re taking a pair of dead eggs as a dowry, isn''t it


    Clunk!


    The expression on Chang Mingyang''s face froze. First he was cold, then he sneered: "Lord Luoyun sword, I know you are not angry, but it''s really out of style for you to say such a thing!"


    "This pair of spirit animal eggs was obtained by my father from a dangerous place after thousands of hardships. Until now, the two spirit animal eggs still resonate with each other and emit strong vitality. This can be testified by my father and many sword owners in the same line of internal affairs."


    "Do you have a better eye than all of them?"


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and sneered: "so what, dead eggs are dead eggs. If you take dead eggs as betrothal gifts, you will not only lose your face, but also the face of internal affairs."


    "You Chang Mingyang was very angry, and his eyes were full of anger. He wanted to devour Chu Xingyun alive.


    "What''s more..."


    On the surface, Lu Xuan''s voice is too contemptible, but in fact, she is too mean to ask her father to marry him


    After saying that, Chang Mingyang looked a bit stunned, and the crowd was stunned.


    All of them knew this in their hearts, but because of the huge power of the internal affairs, they did not directly say it. However, Chu Xingyun did not pay any attention to it. As soon as he opened his mouth, he poked into the pain of Chang''s fame.Chang Mingyang was angry, now, Chu Xingyun''s words, let those anger burst out, ran wantonly in his body, eager to attack the heart!


    "What do we think and do? It''s your turn to tell us what to do. Lu Qingxuan owes us a favor to the Chang family. With two spirit animal eggs as the bride price, does she have a choice?"


    Chang Mingyang, in a moment of impatience, said everything in his heart.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Lu Qingxuan''s pupils suddenly constricted. Looking at Chang Mingming, who was so angry in front of her, she suddenly felt a little cold. Even the last trace of good will was no longer there.


    Chang Mingyang also realized that he had said something wrong, and his face was very anxious. He quickly explained: "younger martial sister Qingxuan, what I said just now was just a moment of anger. It is not true. My sincerity to you can be learned from the sun and the moon. You can never doubt it. Otherwise, how could I give you such precious animal eggs unconditionally?"


    While saying, Chang Mingyang stares at Chu Xingyun. He is really angry.


    If Chu Xingyun did something bad to him, even if he was the sword master, he would not tolerate it any more.


    Chu Xingyun again ignored Chang Mingyang''s eyes and turned his mouth and said, "in fact, to prove whether these two spirit animal eggs are dead, the method is very simple."


    Smell speech, often famous dare not speak.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, he suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    After a long time.


    Chu Xingyun grinned: "as long as the two spirit animal eggs are cut open, it is good or bad, at a glance."


    The words fall and the fingers move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    The bright sword light reflected on the often famous frightened face, with a sharp breath, straight cut the spirit animal eggs.


    He did not expect that Chu Xingyun would dare to do so, and with the power of his sword, he would forcibly open such precious animal eggs.


    The crowd also turned pale.


    Once the eggs are hatched, there will be two more spirit beasts in the heaven and spirit realm. Even those who are strong in the Yin and Yang environment should take care of them and dare not to miss them.


    Once the sword finger falls down, I''m afraid Chang Chixiao will go crazy and fight Chu Xingyun in an all-round way!


    Click!


    Two spirit animal eggs were divided into two and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the two pools of stinky mucus sprayed out on Chang Mingming''s body, and the whole hall was filled with disgusting smell. Everyone quickly covered their mouths and noses and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Two spirit animal eggs, as expected, are dead eggs!


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly changed, and their faces became extremely wonderful.


    Chang Mingyang''s anger filled his heart disappeared. Instead, he was filled with shame and indignation. Even though he was stained with stinky mucus, he forgot and stood there.


    "If the betrothal gift is gone, I, as a witness, don''t you have to be one?" At the same time, from the silence, the sound of Chang Chu was broken.


    He stirred up Yang Gang''s strength and immediately broke the mucus from his body. He rushed straight to Chu Xingyun with his silver teeth clenched and his eyes scarlet. He was like a wild animal.


    But he couldn''t say a word!


    Spirit animal egg, it is dead egg indeed.


    It''s also true of the secret persecution.


    Chu Xingyun said every word, are facts, often famous, really can''t imagine how to speak out, rebuke, refute.


    At this time, Chang Mingyang suddenly regretted.


    If he had known this, he should not have provoked Chu Xingyun. Now, he is in a situation that can not be described as riding a tiger. If there is a crack in the ground, Chang Mingyang would like to get in immediately!


    "These two spirit animal eggs are rare. Even if many sword owners have identified them, it is difficult to explain their life and death. No wonder senior brother Chang."


    At this time, Lu Qingxuan''s voice came out, which made Chang Mingyang''s eyes brighten. As if he had caught a straw, he echoed: "yes, I''m one of the victims."


    Lu Qingxuan said to Chang Mingyang: "since the spirit animal eggs have been destroyed and can''t be used as betrothal gifts, please ask elder martial brother Chang to take back the request for marriage. It''s not time for you and me to have a good relationship even if you insist on it."


    Lu Qingxuan also looked at Chu Xingyun with gratitude in her eyes.


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and sat down straight with a bitter smile in his heart.


    Lu Qingxuan is really gentle.


    She clearly knew that Chang Mingyang was greedy for beauty. She not only did not get angry and abusive, but also took the initiative to help him find the way down the stairs. No wonder Chang Mingyang dared to be so arrogant.


    Such a simple woman, in this world of the jungle, is really rare.


    "Brother Chang, it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if you insist on it, it''s hard to get results. It''s better to take a step back. As long as you have gratitude, you won''t be afraid of Lu Qingxuan''s disobedience." Teng Qing secretly whispered to Chang Mingyang and pulled him back.


    Chang Mingyang sighs and can only give up. His eyes are covered with bloodstains, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Seeing the crowd''s eyes looking at this place, Teng Qing''s eyes turned and stood up with a smile and said, "what happened just now was an accident. Don''t worry too much about it. However, Lord Luoyun can see the life and death of the spirit animal egg at a glance. I really admire this. I don''t know what gift you brought to sister Lu, the master of swordsman. Should the gift be better than the egg of spirit animal? ¡±After that, Xia Qingcheng and others were shocked.


    Before they arrived, they didn''t know they were going to give Lu Qingxuan a gift. Naturally, they didn''t make more preparations.


    Chu Xingyun, too.


    At the moment, Teng Qing this top hat buckle, obviously push Chu Xingyun to the crest of the storm.


    "There is no doubt that Luoyun sword master''s reputation is far better than two spirit animal eggs in the whole wanjian Pavilion." Chang Mingyang sneered coldly.


    "No matter how important the gift is, Qingxuan is satisfied that Luoyun sword master can come." Lu Qingxuan, aware of Xia Qingcheng''s and other people''s facial changes, immediately makes a speech to solve the problem.


    "Luoyun sword master came, naturally prepared a gift, sister Lu, why do you have to see outside." Teng Qing laughs and once again points the spearhead at Chu Xingyun.


    For a moment, the eyes of the crowd were full of curiosity. They all wanted to know what Chu Xingyun, the master of the sword, would take out.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a present." Chu Xingyun heart read electricity turn, stood up and said: "if not, I would like to give a word, to make a gift."


    Often famous, sneer even more: "a word, this gift is very valuable!"


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether it''s expensive or not. What''s more, it''s better than two dead eggs, even if it''s more humble." Chu Xingyun still color way, let Chang Chixiao again gas seven tips smoke.Lu Qingxuan hurried out of the court and said with a smile, "the sword master gave me the word. Qingxuan is not very frightened."


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, she would call in the servants and send Chu Xingyun a brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "this word does not need ink, paper and inkstone."


    Then, under the eyes of people who were puzzled, Chu Xingyun slowly walked to the center of the hall. His momentum changed, and his eyes flashed a sharp color, as if he had thrown himself into the endless distance.


    He closed his eyes in silence, dressed in white, flying in the wind, like a floating cloud.


    Seeing such Chu Xingyun, Lu Qingxuan''s eyes solidified. She had an illusion, as if everything in this space had been kneaded into Chu Xingyun''s body, even heaven and earth.


    He is not only man, but also heaven and earth, but also everything!


    This kind of feeling is so mysterious that she has never experienced it.


    Bang!


    Chu Xingyun gently raised his hand, and a touch of light fell on Chu Xingyun''s face. Suddenly, the world was quiet, and the bright white light swept through the void, and the life fell on a stone pillar.


    When everyone came back to God, Chu Xingyun''s eyes opened again and restored the original peace.


    The white light had disappeared and the stone pillar had not been damaged. There was a long sword mark on it, which appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, have you not started yet?" Teng Qing talks with a smile. Chu Xingyun''s action is really thought-provoking. He clearly said that he wanted to give the word, but in the end, he left a sword mark.


    Chu Xingyun looked back, glanced at Teng Qing at random, then took it back, pointed to the long sword mark on the stone pillar and said, "this is the word I want to give to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    "I dare to ask Luo Yun sword master, what''s the word?" Teng Qingqiang held back the smile in his heart.


    In front of his eyes, the sword mark is vertical, without any roughness, which shows Chu Xingyun''s fierce hand.


    However, Teng Qing couldn''t think of the connection between the sword mark and the characters.


    The doubts in Teng Qing''s heart are the doubts in the hearts of the crowd. They frown a little and stare at Chu Xingyun with puzzled eyes, which is full of urgency.


    Even Lu Qingxuan is the same. Her eyebrows are light and her eyes are suspicious.


    "This is the word for sword." Chu Xingyun''s eyes did not blink and his voice was even more ancient.


    "Sword character?"


    The short four characters make people''s eyes even more suspicious, especially Teng Qing, who has already burst into a strong smile. He looks at the sword mark on the stone pillar and Chu Xingyun, laughing incessantly.


    "Although my spirit animal eggs are dead eggs, they always have the intention. When Luoyun sword master makes a sword at will, he says that the sword mark is a sword character, which seems to be a bit of a fool to others." Chang Mingyang held back his anger and finally found a chance to vent his anger.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at Chang Mingyang, his mouth slightly raised, and he even showed a sneering smile.


    This smile, without any concealment, was direct, and immediately aroused Chang''s famous fury. However, before he made any move, he saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes shift and fell on the sword mark.


    "I once said that the sword is the way of heaven. The sword is the heaven, and the heaven is everything in the world. Therefore, everything can be a sword. A flower and a leaf are swords. Swallowing and spitting are also swords. Why can''t this sword mark be a sword?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was flat, but with the fall of his words, the laughter that filled the hall disappeared immediately. All the people were frozen in their eyes because of this sentence.


    "This sword mark not only represents the character of sword, but also represents the purity of kendo."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked his eyes at Lu Qingxuan and said slowly, "this sword mark is straight and straight from the top to the bottom. It''s just like kendo. It''s not affected by external objects."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, Lu Qingxuan''s pupil trembles and stares at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun looked the same, and continued: "sword practitioners are like swords, and the foreign objects we have are just like scabbards. Scabbards can raise and protect swords, so that we can become stronger. However, after all, foreign objects are foreign objects. Only when our swords are more profitable and pure, can we be truly powerful."


    "The pursuit of foreign things is just putting the cart before the horse. On the surface, although it can be strong, it has gone astray. In the end, it is always difficult to become a great thing."


    "I give you this sword character to give you advice. If you want to continue to move forward and break through the shackles of Kendo again and again, you must be pure in the heart of the sword. Otherwise, you will never be able to take that crucial step!"


    Lu Qingxuan''s mind trembled wildly.


    She raised her head and gazed at the sword mark on the stone pillar. In her mind, Chu Xingyun''s words kept floating in her mind. Her eyes were condensed and her mind was ethereal. She actually entered a state of epiphany.


    In addition to her, many people also have a clear understanding, and immediately sit cross legged, emitting a slight sword sound.


    This phenomenon lasted for a moment.


    Lu Qingxuan''s closed beautiful eyes slowly opened at this time, and unexpectedly passed by a bright and ecstatic awn. She left her position in a hurry and walked to Chu Xingyun.


    "Disciple Lu Qingxuan, thank you for your advice Lu Qingxuan bent slightly on one knee, so he would bow down and kowtow.


    Chu Xingyun raised Lu Qingxuan with both hands, and said with a light smile, "this sword character is my gift. You don''t need to thank. Moreover, I give you this gift, but I just don''t want to waste your talent."


    "If I guess correctly, you have entered the first realm of the unity of man and sword a long time ago, but because you have been unable to break through to the second level for a long time, and you are anxious, you have placed your strength on foreign objects. If you have a good understanding of me, it should not be difficult to enter the second level in a period of time in the future."


    Every word Chu Xingyun said was like a heavy hammer, which shocked Lu Qingxuan''s mind.


    The sentence just now is not long, but every point is a true portrayal of Lu Qingxuan.


    Especially when she heard Chu Xingyun say the second level, Lu Qingxuan was more surprised than ever!


    You should know that the unity of man and sword has three levels.


    Even for the sword masters of wanjian Pavilion, half of them stay in the first level. If they want to enter the second level, they need a long time to understand, and they can''t be careless.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s words, it seems very common that people and swords are integrated into one. He also said that Lu Qingxuan would soon be able to enter the second level successfully. Such a move is really confident.


    "No wonder people say that Luoyun''s existence is a big difference in wanjian Pavilion." Lu Qingxuan''s face flashed a glimmer of brilliance. Her eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun''s demon Jun face. Unexpectedly, she stopped and did not move for a long time.


    "After Luo Yun sword master joined in the transmission of meritorious skills, his lecture was really brilliant. A sword mark can be explained so mysteriously. I really admire him!" Teng Qing laughs and praises on the surface, but anyone can hear the irony.Lu Qingxuan''s face flashed a trace of disgust, glared at Teng Qing, and said in a low voice, "a wise man is wise, a fool is a fool."


    Even many people also low smile, with a look at the Idiot''s eyes, cold stare at Teng Qing, do not speak, but the eyes have represented everything.


    Teng Qing''s face constantly twitching, want to speak, but do not know what to say, can only angrily back to the position, gloomy face, dare not look at people''s eyes.


    At Teng Qing''s side, Chang Mingyang''s face is also gloomy and incomparable.


    He glared at Lu Qingxuan, gritted his teeth and said: "good, Lu Qingxuan, I treat you so much, but you don''t know how to praise you. You are so fond of Luo Yun in front of me. It''s really bold!"


    In Chang Mingyang''s mind, Lu Qingxuan is already his woman.


    At this moment, his woman is so fond of his enemy and shows such ambiguous eyes. How can he tolerate this scene.


    "Lu Qingxuan''s talent is amazing, and her future achievements must be extraordinary. If you want to tie her up in the same vein of internal affairs, you must not treat her as usual, you must use extraordinary means!" Qin Xiu''s voice suddenly rings in Chang Mingyang''s mind.


    "You mean..." Chang is famous for his understanding and his tone is meaningful.


    Qin Xiuyin smile, glanced over, a tall and thin young man beside him immediately stepped forward, lowered his voice, and said to Chang Mingyang: "elder martial brother Chang, I got a pill by accident some time ago. This prescription is not for cultivation, but for men and women. If you take one, even if you are a strong God, you will be confused and unable to control yourself."


    "Although Lu Qingxuan is a genius, it is still her daughter''s body to investigate the root cause. As long as the raw rice is cooked and cooked, even if she is unwilling to do anything, she can''t find a way." Qin Xiu''s face is full of lust and lust, and his voice immediately makes Chang Mingyang''s heart beat.


    He was holding his chin in one hand, his eyes rolling, obviously thinking about it.


    "Do as you say!" Chang Mingyang slaps her thigh hard. He just said that he wanted to force her to marry, but he felt Lu Qingxuan''s unwillingness. Therefore, he simply stopped pursuing Lu Qingxuan''s favor. As long as he could get her body, all this was worth it!


    "Well, I''ll go to refine the pills immediately. By tomorrow, elder martial brother Chang will be able to hold beautiful women in his arms and share the Spring Festival Gala." The tall and thin young man was respectful and hurried back.


    After the tall and thin youth left, Chang Mingyang patted Qin Xiu on the shoulder and laughed: "Qin Xiu, you help me so much. In the future, if you have any difficulties, I will do my best to help. The friendship between our two families will be stronger."


    "It''s nature!" Qin Xiu Yin voice response, face, also full of dimples.


    However, when they were tacitly aware of it, in a dark and remote corner of the hall, a vague figure slowly emerged.


    The figure is covered in a dark cloak, hiding in the corner, as if it can blend into the darkness, so that everyone is difficult to detect, but also unable to see the appearance.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and saw the shadow of his head


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    "Well?"


    The fluctuation in the remote corner is very weak, but it is still keenly captured by Chu Xingyun.


    He fixed his eyes, looked straight into the corner, then moved slowly, looked at the back of the hall, and finally fell into the corridors, with a slight change in his manner.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Qingcheng saw Chu Xingyun''s anomaly, and looked toward the corridor, but he didn''t see any difference. Even the human figure didn''t exist.


    Chu Xingyun laughs but does not speak, has already taken back the vision, no longer too much gaze.


    The banquet continues, but the meaning it represents has changed.


    At the beginning, Chang Mingyang held this grand banquet. The purpose was to force Lu Qingxuan to marry in front of everyone, so as to win the beauty back and tie her completely to the internal affairs.


    But now, all people''s mind and eyes, all fell on Chu Xingyun.


    Including Lu Qingxuan.


    This, on the contrary, is a bit of a dowry for others.


    After waiting for a moment, Chang Mingyang could not tolerate the atmosphere any more, so he got up and left.


    With him, Qin Xiu and others did not dare to wait for a long time and kept up with the pace.


    However, their departure did not end the banquet. On the contrary, people were more open-minded. They talked loudly or understood the sword marks. However, more people were listening to Chu Xingyun''s speech and wanted to understand more essence of Kendo from him.


    Time flies and the night grows dark.


    Lu Qingxuan had a deep understanding and wanted to study in seclusion. The banquet ended.


    Although the crowd did not want to, they could only get up and say goodbye. But when everyone left, they bowed to Chu Xingyun and showed great respect. Even some zhenzhuan disciples were flattered.


    After this night, they no longer dare to underestimate Chu Xingyun, from the bottom of their hearts full of admiration and respect.


    Leaving the palace, Chu Xingyun and his party soon returned to the main peak of the sword.


    Although the sword mark was a gift given to Lu Qingxuan by Chu Xingyun, the essence of Kendo in it was of great help to anyone. As soon as they returned to the main peak of the sword, Xia Qingcheng and others went back to their homes and closed down.


    Chu Xingyun shakes his head and smiles, and steps into the cultivation chamber.


    Within the samsara stone.


    Chu Xingyun did not directly enter the state of cultivation. He sat cross legged and quietly recalled the scenes of the night.


    "Lu Qingxuan and shadow swordsman have a lot to do with each other." After a long time, Chu Xingyun vomited out a sound.


    During the banquet, Chu Xingyun carefully inspected everyone. He could be sure that there was no shadow swordsman among the crowd at the banquet.


    Just when he was helpless, he felt the wave of the sword of darkness. The wave was very weak. The source of the wave was a remote corner of the hall.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun knew that the shadow swordsman had come and hid in the dark place relying on the characteristics of the dark sword.


    Chu Xingyun was curious about the shadow swordsman. He wanted to know where the other side was sacred, whether he came from the outer gate or the inner gate, and whether he was from the wanjian Pavilion.


    But in the end, he didn''t do it.


    First, he is not sure whether the shadow swordsman is an enemy or a friend, and what is the motive of his assassinating the disciples of wanjian Pavilion. However, he is very clear that once he controls the shadow swordsman, the identity of the latter will be exposed, and the only way to die is to die. Such a result will not do him any good.


    Second, he already knew that there was a lot of relationship between the shadow swordsman and Lu Qingxuan. In the future, as long as he started from Lu Qingxuan, he would be able to find out the shadow swordsman without attracting other people''s attention, so there was no need to rush for a moment.


    "The banquet was full of people with mixed eyes. Many people paid attention to me, so I didn''t dare to pay too much attention to it. I just glanced at it and moved away in a hurry. The shadow swordsman did not wait for a long time, and soon left the hall."


    "Lu Xing once said that shadow swordsmen hide in the dark, and every time they make a move, there will be tragedy. Is it the same tonight?"


    Chu Xingyun thought for a while in his heart, and soon he put these thoughts behind him.


    Whoa!


    A long breath came out, and Chu Xingyun''s body was suspended in the air, floating in the void, his eyes closed, and he was in a state of cultivation immediately.


    The moon rises and falls, and the sun rises.


    The warm morning sun covered the main peak of the whole sword, just like putting on light gold clothes for it. Looking from afar, it was like a fairyland, which made countless people yearn for it.


    The sound of roaring sounds, the door of the cultivation chamber opens, and Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, comes out of it.


    He took a deep breath. As soon as his eyes were opened, he saw the figures of Ning Lefan, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing. They were anxious and almost rushed to Chu Xingyun.


    "Master, last night, someone was attacked by the shadow swordsman again." Ning Lefan was the first to open his mouth. He gasped heavily, and his words were full of breath.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s mind was awe inspiring, and the shadow swordsman did.


    Before he could speak, Lu Ling said, "this time, the shadow swordsman killed only one person, but the man''s cultivation was extremely strong, and he had already stepped into the double heaven of heaven and spirit.""Oh?" Chu Xingyun eyebrows gently raised.


    According to his guess, most of the shadow swordsmen are outside disciples.


    Among the disciples of other schools, few of them have the sense of dark sword, let alone those who can kill the double heaven and spirit.


    "The identity of this shadow swordsman makes me more and more curious." Chu Xingyun secretly smiles in his heart. His eyes move, but he finds that Ning Lefan''s three people are watching him nervously, even with a sense of panic.


    This, immediately let him some doubts.


    "Although the shadow swordsman''s attack has killed the people of both heaven and spirit, before that, some people of heaven and spirit have been killed. Don''t you have to be so nervous?" Chu Xingyun asked directly.


    Ning Lefan gave a bitter smile and said, "master, the man killed by the shadow swordsman this time is named Qin Xianjun. He is a direct descendant of the Qin family. He is very popular with Qiumo sword master and even intends to accept him as his disciple."


    "What''s more, this time, after the shadow swordsman''s hand, Qin Xianjun''s body


    Whew! Whew!


    The voice is not finished, and the continuous sound of breaking the sky comes out, completely breaking the peace of the main peak of the sword.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head, and saw a bloody figure coming, standing around the palace, vaguely surrounded.


    "Blood law team!"


    Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, looking for a glance, but he saw that the one who led the blood magic team was not Lu Xing, but a burly middle-aged man. His face was like a King Kong with angry eyes, and he naturally exuded a bullying momentum.


    His name is Qiu Zhen, and he is a sword master of law enforcement.


    Standing in the void, Qiu Zhen saw Chu Xingyun without saying hello. His face was serious and he said coldly, "Luoyun, I have been ordered by the cabinet master to call you to the law enforcement hall. You can start with me immediately. There must be no mistake!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    From Qiu Zhen''s voice, Chu Xingyun felt the chill.


    He is very sure that as long as he disobeys the slightest, the other side will be merciless.


    "It doesn''t seem easy." Chu Xingyun suddenly understood why Lu Ling and others would be flustered, but his face was still calm. After nodding gently, he followed Qiu Zhenchao to the law enforcement hall.


    It''s not far from the main peak of the sword to the law enforcement hall.


    When Chu Xingyun came to the law enforcement hall, there were already many figures in the void outside. The number of them was huge. I was afraid that there were nearly 10000 people. They all looked at him with astonishment.


    Stepping into the law enforcement hall, the atmosphere inside is also rigid.


    There were many elders and deacons from the inner and outer gates. They all stood at the edge of the hall. In the central position, all the seventeen sword masters arrived at the same time, and each of them was sitting upright.


    In the first place, the Vatican in blue is sitting with his eyes closed.


    When Chu Xingyun entered the law enforcement hall, his eyes opened slowly. There was no friendship in the past. He was strict, just and had no mood fluctuation.


    "Report to the pavilion master, Luo Yun will bring it to you!" Qiu Zhen went to the front of the Vatican and bowed his head on one knee.


    Without robbery, he waved at will, and Chou immediately stepped back to his position.


    All of a sudden, the seven sword masters who were in the same line of law enforcement stood up at the same time, headed by Brahman Wuchen. All of them were filled with indifference and swept through the palace, making the space atmosphere even more heavy.


    "Luo Yun, do you know why I called you to the law enforcement hall?" Vatican opened his mouth and his voice was solemn, so that all the people present held their breath and did not dare to disturb.


    "I heard that last night, the shadow swordsman attacked again and killed a man of both heaven and spirit. Today, when the sun was rising, the head of the court sent someone to call me into the law enforcement hall. Some people must think that I am the shadow swordsman, and they want to punish me!"


    With that, Chu Xingyun looked at Qin Qiumo. The anger and hatred on the other side''s face showed everything.


    "A few days ago, I said in public that if you suspect that I am a shadow swordsman, you should provide evidence. If there is no evidence, it''s all just fabrication. You should be very clear about this?"


    Qin Mo''s anger has just become colder and colder, and the key is that Qin Mo''s eyes have become colder and colder


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun is still fearless, hands around the chest, with a kind of joking look at Qin Qiumo, he would like to see what medicine is sold in the other party''s gourd.


    Hum!


    Qin Qiumo is a hum again, arm wave, high voice way: "carry the corpse up!"


    At this time, the side door of the law enforcement hall opened, and two disciples of wanjian Pavilion came out slowly carrying the wooden frame. On the wooden frame, there was a cold corpse lying on it.


    The owner of the corpse was a tall and thin young man. His death was ferocious. His abdomen was pierced and his body was covered with countless scars. Moreover, his arms were cut off and his bones were broken, so he was exposed to the air.


    Such a death, more than any of the original dead, more tragic!


    When Chu Xingyun saw the corpse, his brows immediately wrinkled and he made a light noise.


    However, what he was surprised at was not the death of the man.


    He found that there was a strong sense of dark sword on the body of the corpse, which was very clear and could be easily understood at a glance.


    "Are you guilty?"


    When Qin Qiumo saw the change of Chu Xingyun''s expression, he laughed bitterly and looked toward the direction of the Vatican without robbery. He said in a loud voice: "this disciple, named Qin Xianjun, is an elite disciple of our Qin family. Last night, he was poisoned by the dark night swordsman and died in the courtyard. Until today, he was discovered."


    "As before, Qin Xianjun''s death was tragic, but the wound on his body was stained with a strong power of darkness. In my opinion, this dark force must have been left by the shadow swordsman!"


    When Qin Qiumo said this, he immediately turned his eyes and glared at Chu Xingyun, saying: "when I found the power of darkness, I felt very familiar. After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered that the master of Luoyun sword held a epee and killed several elders and deacons with one sword, which shocked all sides of wanjian Pavilion."


    "At that time, the power he sent out was also the power of darkness!"


    "This power of darkness is particularly special and rare. In the wanjian Pavilion, no one can master the essence of this power except Luoyun sword master. Is it a coincidence that the shadow swordsman who killed Qin Xianjun also has the power of darkness?" Chang Chixiao also opened his mouth. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and helped Qin Qiumo to make a statement.


    Qin Qiumo was also sneering, but his eyes were ferocious. He burst out and said: "based on my years of experience, I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. Most of the time, Luo Yun disguised himself as a shadow swordsman after he knew the existence of shadow swordsmen, in order to vent his hatred of Qin and Chang''s family. On the surface, he pretended to be an unknown figure, trying to confuse other people''s audio-visual."


    "After all, the dark power remaining in Qin Xianjun''s body is the most powerful evidence to prove that Luo Yun was behind the murderer of wanjian Pavilion disciples many times during this period of time."When he spoke, Qin Qiumo had already called Luo Yun in his name. The essence of his call was that he regarded Chu Xingyun as the dark hand behind the scenes. He no longer had the qualification to serve as the sword master. He should immediately suppress, even kill, and remove this thorn in the eye.


    "As far as I know, Luoyun sword master does control this dark power, but judging directly that he is behind the scenes based on his strength is somewhat hasty." Yun Changqing stood up and bowed to Brahma.


    "Before that, the shadow swordsman killed people, and there was no dark power left. This can show that this shadow swordsman is not that shadow swordsman. He must have come in disguise. Therefore, it must be this time that the dark swordsman entered the wanjian Pavilion."


    Chang Chixiao had been prepared, and his voice was calm and self-confident. He said with a smile: "recently, I joined wanjian Pavilion and controlled the power of darkness. He also had a grudge with the Qin and Chang families. He could kill people with both heaven and spirit. Who else can meet these three conditions except Luoyun?"


    "Changqing sword master, at this time, you have to cover up Luo Yun. Are you also involved in this matter?"


    Qi Yangchen stood up and said in a sarcastic voice: "or, this is your amazing conspiracy of transmitting meritorious power. We want to make wanjian Pavilion fall apart and fall into a land of eternal disaster?"


    After that, Yun Changqing''s faces suddenly changed.


    They suddenly got up, and before they could utter a word, they felt a terrible breath coming down, which made it hard for them to breathe.


    The crowd turned their eyes one after another, only to find that the First Vatican, who was sitting at the top, had already stood up, and his breath was running slowly. While suppressing this void, he was completely locked in Chu Xingyun.


    He said, "Luo Yun, can you plead guilty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    There are tens of thousands of people in a big space, and no one has a word to say.


    Their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, with different expressions on their faces, waiting for the final answer.


    "I''ve never done anything like this. How can I plead guilty?" Chu Xingyun raised his head and went straight to meet the eyes of Vatican. His back was still as straight as a sword.


    "Bold Luoyun, there are both human evidence and material evidence, but you still don''t admit your guilt!" Qin Qiumo''s angry voice explodes to drink, a stare, but see Chu Xingyun that pair of black eyes, is staring at him coldly, a word clear way: "old man, you shut up!"


    "You..."


    Qin Qiumo was choked by Qi. He felt a reverse Qi rushing into his internal organs, which made him extremely uncomfortable. His halberd finger ignited Chu Xingyun, and his body was constantly shaking.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Qin Qiumo coldly and said, "of course, I do control the power of darkness. I have a grudge with Qin and Chang families. I can kill people with both heaven and spirit at will. But these are just your inferences, and there is no decisive evidence at all."


    "The first point is that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in wanjian Pavilion. We can not completely know whether there are other people who control the dark power. Moreover, whether the shadow swordsman is a man of wanjian Pavilion is still two questions."


    "The second point is that both the Qin and Chang families, both internally and externally, have a lot of enmity. Starting from the view of gratitude and resentment, there is no convincing at all."


    "As for the third point, no one knows whether this man was killed by the shadow swordsman or part of the conspiracy. After all, some people have hated me deeply, and it is not impossible to use small means secretly."


    A word of four sentences, every sentence of pearls, so that the surrounding people were lost in meditation, even many sword owners in the line of law enforcement, also feel quite reasonable, and discuss in a low voice.


    "That''s nonsense


    Chang Chixiao got up in anger and said to fan WuJie Lang, "there are indeed enmities between us and Luoyun, but we won''t kill our own disciples for the sake of gratitude and resentment. This Luoyun has a clever tongue and an evil heart. Please show us the lesson and kill this Liao immediately!"


    "If Luoyun is not removed, the wanjian Pavilion will be in trouble all day long. I hope the leader of the pavilion will kill this Liao!" At the same time, all the swordsmen in the same line of internal affairs echoed the way, pointing their spearheads at Chu Xingyun, believing that he was the shadow swordsman.


    "Although Qiumo sword master''s reasoning is reasonable, Luo Yun''s Refutation is also impeccable. In that sentence, all these are just inferences, and there is no substantial evidence. Of course, I also think that this is probably a conspiracy, a plot to eradicate dissidents!"


    Yun Changqing stood up suddenly under the pressure of internal affairs.


    Beside him, Tang yunhuan, Lei Yuanguang and Su lengliu also showed their position with their own actions and fully supported Chu Xingyun.


    "As I said just now, this matter is likely to be a conspiracy by you to spread meritorious service. Now that Luoyun is in trouble, you will certainly help. According to what I said, you will all be subject to the examination of the law enforcement hall!" Qi Yangchen uttered a harsh voice, and he wanted to drag down all the transmission of Gong.


    "With your words, you want to frame up our transmission of meritorious service. Don''t you think such a move is stupid?" Tang yunhuan did not fall behind at all, retorted.


    "Those who harbor evil will never die easily. Master Yang Shen, please respect yourself." Su lengliu''s whole body is cold, a word spits out, does not cover up the irony in his heart at all.


    Two people, a person a word, immediately angry Qi Yang sink, three corpses jump, a step, actually directly close to their body.


    "What? Do you want to do it? " Lei Yuanguang has the intention of fighting. On top of his head, a thunder sword emerges. The sword moves the thunder, which makes the space full of roaring thunder.


    The roaring sound came out, two branches, eleven sword masters, at the same time released the whole body breath.


    For a moment, the whole space began to shake wildly. The force of heaven and earth swept through all directions, making the whole mountain shake, and those who watched kept retreating for fear of being affected.


    Those who are strong in Yin and yang can move the world with one thought, and their strength is so strong.


    Eleven sword masters can destroy the mountain and grind the river just after the battle. No one dares to carry it.


    "Silence!"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice came out of the mouth of Brahma.


    These two words seem to contain some kind of mysterious power. When they come to the void, they immediately annihilate those forces of heaven and earth. The eleven sword masters are even more oppressed and unable to move forward.


    "In the law enforcement hall, the sword masters are fighting. What is the system?" Vatican said again that the eleven people felt their minds jump wildly, and they immediately returned to their respective positions and did not dare to continue to argue.


    However, although they have stopped, their eyes still glare at each other.


    These two branches have been feuding for a long time. At the moment, because of Chu Xingyun, those enmities have been provoked again, and they can''t be cured by relying on the words of Brahma.


    "Luo Yun." Seeing Chu Xingyun in a low voice, he said, "what you both said is quite reasonable, but it is undeniable that you are indeed a major suspect."


    Chu Xingyun is silent. He knows that there is no robbery and there are afterwords.Sure enough, Brahma kept on saying, "I''ll give you three days. Within three days, you can either find evidence to prove your innocence or bring the shadow swordsman to justice and end the matter."


    "Three days is too short. Can you forgive me for a few days?" Yun Changqing frowned tightly. These two points are quite difficult. Three days are really too short.


    "I don''t want wanjian pavilion to continue to be immersed in panic." Although he did not answer, this sentence clearly shows that he is already a little tired of this matter.


    As the leader of the pavilion, the stability of wanjian Pavilion is the most concerned thing of Brahma.


    He set up three branches to check and balance each other. His purpose was to control wanjian Pavilion and make it calm.


    However, due to the affair of the shadow swordsman, the wanjian pavilion has fallen into a panic. The contradiction between the transmission of meritorious services and the internal affairs has intensified, and there is a trend of fighting each other.


    Three days is the limit of his tolerance.


    Chu Xingyun naturally understood this. He looked up at Vatican, did not plead, did not continue to refute, just calmly nodded, and then turned away.


    After returning to the main peak of the sword, he declined the help of Yun Changqing and others, and one entered the cultivation chamber.


    Samsara stone, inner space.


    Chu Xingyun sits quietly in front of him. There are volumes of case files. These files are all top secret information about shadow swordsmen, which are provided by law enforcement hall.


    Time is fading, night, once again for the wanjian Pavilion put on a dark coat.


    Chu Xingyun will these files into the storage ring, a flash, an instant left the inner space.


    In his hands, holding the black hole Epee tightly, he has entered the state of darkness, like a midnight ghost, silent, motionless, and directly integrated into the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    In the past three days, the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun was located was attracting great attention.


    Everyone wants to know how Chu Xingyun will deal with the three-day agreement, whether he will try his best to prove his innocence or arrest the shadow swordsman, or that he is the shadow swordsman.


    These are all mysteries, deeply buried in everyone''s heart.


    But what puzzled the crowd was that it had been three days since he returned from the law enforcement hall. During these three days, Chu Xingyun had not left the main peak of the sword, and he had been closed.


    No one knows what he is thinking, even Xia Qingcheng and Luling are. They are full of doubts, but also deeply worried about Chu Xingyun.


    Night, finally came down.


    The eyes of the crowd, however, did not shift to other places because of the coming of night. Instead, they paid more attention to the main peak of the sword.


    Tomorrow, Chu Xingyun will enter the law enforcement hall again. Everything will have its final result tomorrow. No one will miss this night. They all want to get some news.


    On the south side of wanjian mountain is the continuous mountain peak where the internal affairs are located.


    In a luxurious palace, Chang Ming, Qin Xiu, Qi Yuzhen and some disciples of the same line of internal affairs gathered here. They either drank wine or talked loudly. The atmosphere was particularly hot.


    "For three days in a row, Luo Yun did not move. It seems that he has given up." Qi Yuzhen drank all the wine in the cup, and his whole body was happy and hearty.


    "Not necessarily." Qin Xiu shook her head, some worried: "Luo Yun''s nature is cunning, means are endless, he did not leave the main peak of the sword for three consecutive days, is likely to be planning something."


    Hearing this, many students nodded repeatedly.


    Since Luo Yun entered the wanjian Pavilion, everything he has done is shocking. Until the last moment, no one knows what cards he has.


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for Luoyun to turn over this time!"


    A confident voice, out of the mouth of Chang Mingming, immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the past.


    He said with a chill in the corner of his mouth: "assuming that Luoyun is not a shadow swordsman, all these things naturally have nothing to do with him. However, the shadow swordsman has been in wanjiange for three years. He is unpredictable and has no trace of means. There is no way to even enforce the law. A single Luoyun can only use three days to catch the shadow swordsman."


    "What''s more, the shadow swordsman is not a fool. In the past three days, the former didn''t make a move to restore the peace of wanjian Pavilion. By doing so, he clearly wanted to hide and let Luoyun become a ghost for the dead."


    "Under such circumstances, Luo Yun''s situation is very passive and full of helplessness. I really can''t think of any way he can save himself tomorrow!"


    Chang Mingyang''s analysis makes many people suddenly realize that Chu Xingyun''s situation is so difficult that it is almost impossible to turn over.


    "No matter whether Luoyun is a shadow swordsman or not, this time, it''s a great harvest to remove this eyesore. Those disciples died unjustly." Qi Yuzhen looks at Qin Xiu and Chang Mingyang and raises his glass high.


    "Indeed


    Chang Mingyang and Qin Xiu looked at each other, nodded almost at the same time, and the wine glasses touched each other, making a crisp sound, which thoroughly mobilized the hot atmosphere and played Shengge for a long time.


    As the night deepened, Qi Yuzhen and others left the palace. When they left, their faces were full of expectation, eager to see the tragic end of Chu Xingyun.


    Chang Mingyang and Qin Xiu both left the palace and entered a secret room.


    "How are you doing with Dan Fang?" Chang Mingyang lowered his voice. Judging from his face, he seemed a little unhappy.


    "The search is in full swing and there is no news yet." Qin Xiu lowered his head and replied bitterly.


    Hum!


    Chang Mingyang raised his eyebrows and hummed: "it''s been three days since Qin Xianjun died. You haven''t even found a Dan Fang. It''s a group of wine bags and rice bags!"


    By Chang Mingyang so abusive, Qin Xiu did not dare to refute, still low head, will be close to the ground forehead.


    At the banquet, the tall and thin young man, who was often famous for refining pills, was obviously Qin Xianjun, who was killed by the shadow swordsman.


    His death, often famous, does not care.


    What Chang Mingyang really cares about is Zhang danfang.


    Therefore, he asked Qin Xiu to search with all his strength, and he must find out the Dan Fang and continue his extraordinary means.


    But in the end, the danfang disappeared, which made Chang Mingyang very angry. He felt that he had lost his hope. He could only vent his anger on Qin Xiu.


    "I will do my best to search the whereabouts of Dan Fang. At the same time, I will also look for other substitutes. I hope elder brother Chang will not be angry. As soon as tomorrow is over, Luo Yun will not be the superior sword master. At that time, Lu Qingxuan will still be your bag." Seeing that Chang Mingyang stopped talking, Qin Xiu dared to speak.


    "I hope so!" Chang Mingyang drank again. He waved his sleeve robe and left the chamber of secrets without looking back.After he left, the chamber of cultivation regained its tranquility.


    "After pursuing Lu Qingxuan for three years, he not only made no progress, but also lost to Luo Yun. It''s ridiculous to say that you are the one who has a bag of wine and rice, and you dare to abuse others!"


    "If you were not the son of the sword master, I would not have been with you at all!"


    Qin Xiu pointed to Chang Mingyang''s direction of departure, and kept shouting and yelling. Of course, the whole cultivation room has been isolated, and people from outside can''t hear anything inside.


    There are seven sword masters who are in charge of the affairs of wanjian Pavilion.


    However, the seven sword masters are not monolithic, and there are also many disagreements within them.


    As Chang Chixiao''s son, Chang Chixiao''s talent is not low, and he is favored by the cabinet leader. His future achievements are bound to be high.


    Therefore, Qin Xiu was more flattering and flattering than sincere opposition to Chang''s fame.


    After a moment, Qin Xiu finally stopped swearing.


    He took a few deep breaths and calmed down his mood. Then he sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    The night is like water, full of quiet breath.


    The same is true of the interior of the cultivation chamber, except for the sound of spiritual power flowing, there is no other sound.


    PATA!


    A small voice suddenly came out, and immediately woke up Qin Xiu. His body suddenly gushed with the power of vigorous Yang Gang, and straight and low he said: "who!"


    Sound waves like waves swept through the whole space in an instant.


    But it was the moment of his voice that a pair of strange pupils appeared in the void ahead.


    His eyes were scarlet and weird. They were full of strange light. They could easily penetrate the power of Yanggang. They came to Qin Xiu''s eyes and made his eyes tremble. There was no sign of fear.


    For a moment, Qin Xiu''s thoughts were interrupted.


    Mind, a blank.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    Even in a blink of an eye, there is no room for mistakes.


    Qin Xiu''s thoughts were interrupted, only for a moment, he suddenly came back to God, but even so, he was still a step slower.


    In his eyes, a dagger stained with dark light was peeped out of the shadow. The sword roared low, tearing off his Yang Gang Qi and stabbing his abdomen.


    Seeing this, Qin Xiu was shocked and stepped back in a hurry.


    In his hands, the Blood Sword came out of its sheath and took up a touch of blood color, which blocked the castration of the dark short sword, and blocked it to death, and failed to penetrate the abdomen.


    "Ghost head!"


    Qin Xiu spits blood from his mouth. Once he drinks it, the Blood Sword turns into a ghost head. He swallows the black dagger into his mouth, even swallowing the other party. The spirit power of heaven and earth in the air explodes and blows them away.


    Boom!


    Qin Xiu''s abdomen was injured, and the strange black sword was attached to the wound, which had already caused great trauma to his spirit sea. The spiritual power flowed out from the wound, and even made him unable to resist and hit the wall.


    As for opponents.


    His body was shrouded in the dark cloak, and the strong wind swept down on him, making a dull sound. A touch of golden light diffused out of the cloak, splitting the momentum, just a few steps back.


    "Dark power?" Qin Xiu looked at his wound. The black sword was so familiar that it was so similar to Qin Xianjun''s dark power.


    His heart trembled, and he immediately knew that the man standing in front of him was a shadow swordsman with a fierce reputation!


    "He is worthy of being the son of the sword master. His strength is really strong. If I was struck by my startling eyes, he could avoid the key points in time. However, you are still going to die today." The man took a step forward. In his hand, the dark dagger still sounded low.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiu''s eyes filled with surprise.


    What he was surprised at was not the killing intention of the shadow swordsman, but the voice of the shadow swordsman.


    This voice, clear and clear, is like a yellow warbler out of the valley!


    It is hard to imagine that the identity of the shadow swordsman who is famous for his fierce name and kills countless people in wanjian Pavilion is actually a woman!


    "Who are you?" Qin Xiu covers his wound. Although the blood can be stopped, the wound of Linghai can not be delayed. The spirit power is constantly leaking, which makes his breath become weak.


    "The dead never need to know too much." The shadow swordsman shakes his head, and she rushes forward with one lunge. The power of Yin Sha blooms and blends into the black short sword. With a sword, Qin Xiu''s heart is pierced.


    Qin Xiu retreated in a hurry, and his eyes were even more startled.


    He can clearly feel that the other side''s cultivation is nothing more than the spirit of the earth and the heaven. He has not yet mastered the power of Yang Gang and has not entered the realm of heaven and spirit. Who is this shadow swordsman?


    Thinking, Qin Xiu suddenly became calm.


    His eyes glanced around him and found that the whole training room was covered by a dark light. No sound, light or movement could attract the attention of outsiders.


    In other words, he can save himself only by killing himself by force!


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiu held the Blood Sword tightly with one hand. With a roar, the light of the sword turned into a ferocious ghost head, invincible, and directly shot at the shadow swordsman. The sharp sound broke through the void.


    Feeling the horror of Ghost Head sword light, the shadow swordsman made a light noise.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that Qin Xiu, who was so traumatized in Linghai, could still display such terrible martial arts. Her cloak was lifted by the wind, revealing a set of gray and black light armor.


    The light armor is full of complex carvings, which gives out a thick breath. In the middle of the armor, there are three divine patterns, which are a king''s ware with three patterns.


    The Ghost Head sword light kills the grey and black light armor, and the two collide, releasing sound explosion sound in an instant. At the same moment, the shadow swordsman again gushes gold light, sharp and vigorous, which quickly weakens the breath of Ghost Head sword light.


    "Another piece of King''s work!" Qin Xiu''s eyes widened.


    At the waist of the shadow swordsman, there is a golden jade bead. The jade bead is full of sharp brilliance. There are two divine patterns on the bead. It is obvious that this object is a king''s tool with double patterns.


    If you add the dark dagger in the shadow swordsman''s hand, he has three pieces of King''s tools in total!


    And that''s not all.


    Qin Xiu can feel that the shadow swordsman still has the breath of other king weapons. Who is the other side and why he has so many King weapons.


    Boom!


    The shadow swordsman has already torn the Ghost Head sword light. She steps lightly, and her body immediately melts into the darkness, quietly, as if it never existed.


    Soon, she appeared behind Qin Xiu.


    The dagger was sharp and fierce, with the black light of the evil, and pierced the arm of the latter. The blood poured out continuously and dyed a large area of ground red."Get out of here!" Qin Xiu gnaws his teeth and waves his hand, but the other party has disappeared and rejoins the darkness.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword light flickered endlessly, as if it would never reach the end. Each of them fell on Qin Xiu, bringing him great pain, but never hurt his life.


    "I am the son of the sword master. What good will it do to you if you kill me?" Qin Xiu was a little afraid. He found that his spiritual sea had gradually shrunk, and the powerful Yang Gang power was dissipated, and there was no trace of it.


    Now he finally knows why everyone killed by the shadow swordsman is pierced through his abdomen.


    Once a warrior loses the spirit sea, his strength will be greatly damaged.


    At that time, the shadow swordsman''s hand will become much easier. If you want to kill, you have to depend on her mind.


    That''s why her cultivation is nothing more than the spirit of the earth and the heaven, but she can kill the people of the heaven.


    "I kill people. I don''t need any good. If I want to blame you, your greed will cover my eyes." The shadow swordsman condenses his breath to the extreme and points his sword to Qin Xiu''s chest.


    Sword low Ming, black light flash across the void.


    "No!" Qin Xiu suddenly roared loudly, but this black light did not stop at this point. The cold and killing intention mixed in it made him shiver with fear.


    Finally, the black light came down.


    However, it did not fall on Qin Xiu. When the distance was still half a foot, a dark Epee with obscure inscriptions on its body suddenly blocked Qin Xiu''s body. It was very easy to stop the shadow swordsman''s inevitable sword.


    Such a situation is too dangerous, which makes Qin Xiu''s forehead covered with sweat. He holds his breath and stares at the dark Epee in front of him. In his heart, he seems to think of something, which makes his eyes tremble.


    He suddenly raised his head --


    but before meeting, the air was surging, and a heroic figure emerged in the fluctuating void.


    The figure was a young man in black, holding a dark Epee in one hand, his eyes looking straight ahead, and his mouth lifted a slight arc, which made the whole face become demon handsome.


    Is so natural and unrestrained!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    Luo Yun?!


    Seeing this familiar face, Qin Xiu''s expression became bitter.


    It never occurred to him that the man who saved his life was his greatest enemy at a time when life and death were at stake.


    The appearance of Chu Xingyun startles the shadow swordsman. Her scarlet eyes hidden under her cloak are filled with a strong sense of doubt. Obviously, she also knows Chu Xingyun.


    "This Qin Xiu has many tricks. He has framed you many times. Why do you want to save him?" The voice of shadow swordsman''s words is a bit cold, but listen carefully, her hostility to Chu Xingyun is not deep.


    "His life, should not die in your hands." Chu Xingyun shook his head. He didn''t know why. He was familiar with the voice of the shadow swordsman. He seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    And, not long ago!


    "What if I had to kill him?" The shadow swordsman grabs the Black Dagger again and leans down. It seems that he will do it anytime and anywhere.


    Chu Xingyun grinned, and his voice had not yet been uttered. In front of him, the shadow swordsman''s figure suddenly disappeared, and his whole body breath completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    "Dark vortex!"


    A cold drink came out.


    Behind Qin Xiu, in the darkness, a dark whirlpool suddenly condenses. In the center of the whirlpool, a short sword breaks through the air and stabs at the key point of Qin Xiu''s eyebrows.


    This sudden attack made Qin Xiu cry out in surprise, but at the moment of the appearance of the dark dagger, the black hole Epee swept at random, and it was very easy to destroy the dark whirlpool.


    The shadow swordsman''s figure reappears. She looks at Chu Xingyun in surprise. She still holds a dagger in her eyes and kills Qin Xiu crazily.


    Chu Xingyun frowned, opened his right arm, and directly grasped the Black Dagger.


    "Stop!"


    On the arm armor of Vientiane, the silver light is like the stars, which releases the power of 40000. It grabs the body of the dark short sword to destroy the light of the sword. Even the body of the shadow swordsman is restrained by force, and it is difficult to make further progress.


    "I said, this person''s life, should not die in your hand, you stop." Chu Xingyun speaks again. He stares at the shadow swordsman in front of him. However, the latter suddenly raises his head. The strange light shoots out from his blood pupil and steals away at Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    "Different pupil?" See this pair of strange pupil, Chu Xingyun issued a voice of astonishment.


    But soon, his face recovered as before, his heart was calm, his mouth opened slightly, and suddenly he uttered a word: "San!"


    Words out, that strange light suddenly shattered.


    The shadow swordsman uttered a cry. His body was shaken and flew out. As soon as he landed, he stepped back several steps. Just now he could hold his body and his breath became floating.


    At this time, the dark light that enveloped the cultivation room began to fade away slowly. The light from the moon stone fell down, illuminating the whole space.


    Because of the battle just now, the shadow swordsman''s cloak was broken, and his face hidden in the dark was exposed to the air completely.


    Her face is very beautiful. Her eyes are blue, her nose is straight, her lips are like petals, and her black hair is like a waterfall. She falls down to the willow waist. Even if she only looks at it, it will be deeply imprinted in her mind.


    "Lu Qingxuan!" Seeing this peerless face, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened with surprise.


    No wonder he thought just now that the voice of the shadow swordsman is so familiar, because the woman in front of him is Lu Qingxuan, the first beauty of wanjian Pavilion.


    "No, she''s not Lu Qingxuan." Only a moment of surprise, Chu Xingyun immediately shook his head.


    The woman''s appearance is the same as Lu Qingxuan, but she is not Lu Qingxuan.


    Lu Qingxuan''s temperament is warm and ethereal. She is like a nine day fairy far away from the world of mortals. She dare to watch from afar and dare not to play with her. However, this woman is filled with coldness. She is like a killer in the dark night and can take the lead at any time.


    Two temperament, the gap is too big, can be said to be the opposite!


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun keenly observed that the sword meaning of this woman is dark vortex sword meaning, which ranks seven levels, which is different from Lu Qingxuan''s light vortex sword meaning.


    These two points show that this daughter is not Lu Qingxuan.


    At this time, Qin Xiu, who was standing behind Chu Xingyun, also looked at her indignantly. When he saw the woman''s appearance, he was surprised and then blurted out: "Lu Qingyao?"


    Chu Xingyun thought a coagulation, turned his head and said: "do you know this woman?"


    "That''s right." Qin Xiu immediately nodded. He was seriously injured and could only survive by relying on Chu Xingyun. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey him. He bowed all the time, his head was low, and he was very respectful.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "the Lord of Luoyun sword has no idea. Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan are twin sisters. They entered wanjian Pavilion only after being taken in by Chixiao sword master."


    "The twins are so similar. No wonder they look alike." Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly, but did not interrupt, continue to listen.Qin Xiu continued: "when the two men entered wanjian Pavilion, they condensed their swordsmanship respectively. However, the results were quite different. Lu Qingxuan was a super genius who condensed the seven level light vortex sword meaning, while Lu Qingyao''s sword sense was extremely weak, which could be ranked as the second level."


    "Therefore, Lu Qingxuan successfully entered the inner door and became a teacher of Chixiao sword master. As for Lu Qingyao, her talent was too low. Even in the outer door, she was at the bottom of the world. She needed Lu Qingxuan''s protection and guidance everywhere. As time went by, she left the outer door and lived in Lu Qingxuan''s residence. She was shut all day long and was extremely withdrawn."


    "It''s really unexpected that the shadow swordsman is Lu Qingyao who is gradually forgotten. It''s no wonder that the shadow swordsman appeared three years ago."


    Qin Xiu in the elaboration, also finally understood the whole matter the context, in the heart all doubts, at this point thoroughly solved.


    As for Lu Qingyao''s Royal wares, most of them came from Lu Qingxuan''s hands.


    As you know, Lu Qingxuan is the first beauty of wanjian Pavilion. She has numerous pursuers. Many people have given her precious things many times in order to win her favor. Among them, there is no lack of Wang Qi.


    "The elder sister is the first beauty in the moving ten thousand sword Pavilion, but the younger sister is a cold-blooded and merciless killer. The fate of these two people is quite different." Qin Xiu recovered from the injury and could barely stand up.


    He gazed at Lu Qingyao in front of him, and a light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    Then, Qin Xiu looked at Chu Xingyun with flattery on his face and leaned over and said, "thanks to the hand of Luoyun sword master, we can catch the shadow swordsman. Please forgive me for my rude behavior before. Don''t worry about it."


    "At this moment, the shadow swordsman has been caught, and everything has been revealed. Tomorrow, I can be a witness to prove your innocence in public, so that you don''t have to bear the unnecessary name."


    "This Lu Qingyao will be handed over to me to deal with. I will definitely interrogate her severely and let her account for all her crimes in the past three years word by word!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Because of the existence of Chu Xingyun, Qin Xiu didn''t have to worry about his life.


    On the premise of his life, he learned that he wanted to gain benefits.


    Lu Qingxuan is Lu Qingyao''s sister. They are very close to each other.


    As long as he can control Lu Qingyao, he can use it to coerce Lu Qingxuan. Even if the time of coercion is very short, only one night is enough for him to do a lot of things.


    "In order to please Chang Mingyang, I can''t touch Lu Qingxuan''s body, but I can do whatever I want. Anyway, she will die sooner or later. It''s good to have fun before she dies." Qin Xiu in the heart secretly thinking, has thought how to deal with Lu Qingyao.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t answer him at all. He didn''t even look at him. Instead, he turned his head and ignored him. He looked in the direction of Lu Qingyao.


    By this time, Lu Qingyao had recovered.


    Chu Xingyun''s drink was not lethal. It only briefly interrupted Lu Qingyao''s thoughts, and then used the Vientiane armor to blow it away. It only took a moment to adjust it and it could be completely recovered.


    She first looked at Chu Xingyun, then moved her eyes, staring at Qin Xiu coldly. She was unwilling to say, "just a little bit, I can take your dog''s life. I knew I shouldn''t talk to you. I wasted a good opportunity in vain!"


    Although Lu Qingyao can''t leave the house, she is particularly clear about Chu Xingyun''s strength. Once the latter does, she will never hurt Qin Xiu even if she uses all her skills.


    Lu Qingyao realized this point in the battle just now.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time before you do it. Even if you do it in advance, I''ll stop you." Chu Xingyun smiles, and his voice makes Qin Xiu and Lu Qingyao''s eyes freeze.


    "It''s impossible!" Lu Qingyao shook his head crazily and questioned, "before that, you didn''t even know my identity. How could you control my whereabouts?"


    Although Lu Qingyao''s strength is far less than that of Chu Xingyun, she is still full of confidence in the method of hiding.


    Three years ago, as a shadow swordsman, she tortured and killed many disciples of wanjian Pavilion. She was allowed to search the law enforcement hall and the sword master himself, but she was not found, and no one suspected her.


    Chu Xingyun, who had been in wanjian Pavilion for a short time, knew little about the shadow swordsman. Lu Qingyao couldn''t believe that Chu Xingyun could control her whereabouts in such a short time.


    "The invitation card Lu Qingxuan gave me should have been written by you personally?" When Lu Qingyao was full of doubts, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth and directly asked.


    "So what?" Lu Qingxuan is still puzzled.


    "As early as under the main peak of the sword, I realized the existence of the power of darkness from those corpses. When I took the invitation, I also noticed the power of darkness in the invitation. Therefore, at that time, I knew that there must be some relationship between the shadow swordsman and Lu Qingxuan, and this is the only reason why I attended the banquet."


    "No wonder you''re going to the party all of a sudden!" Qin Xiu opened his mouth wide. At that time, he felt strange, why Chu Xingyun suddenly agreed to attend the banquet. It turned out that there were also these reasons.


    "Even if you know this, you can''t control my whereabouts?" Lu Qingyao was still somewhat unconvinced and asked questions in response.


    "If you never show up, maybe I can''t control your whereabouts, but unfortunately, on the day of the party, you showed up and I found you."


    This sentence changed Lu Qingyao''s face. On the day of the banquet, she only showed a trace of breath. Unexpectedly, such a short moment was keenly captured by Chu Xingyun. What a terrible insight.


    "In my opinion, the reason why you show that trace of breath is that you have heard the dialogue between Chang Mingyang, Qin Xiu and Qin Xianjun. You are so angry that you can''t restrain your intention of killing, and you just show your horse''s feet." Chu Xingyun said again, but this time, it was Qin Xiu who showed a frightened expression.


    It turns out that their conversation is not only known by shadow swordsmen, but also heard by Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun still gazed at Lu Qingyao and explained: "on the night after the banquet, you killed Qin Xianjun in secret, and chopped his hands to pieces. The purpose is not to let him refine pills and make Lu Qingxuan lose his innocence."


    "In fact, at that moment, I''m still not sure about your attitude towards Lu Qingxuan until I read the files given by the law enforcement hall. You want to protect Lu Qingxuan secretly, so that she won''t be hurt, because everyone you killed has more or less delusions about Lu Qingxuan."


    "In view of this, I can easily infer that the next target of your assassination should be Qin Xiu, who put forward sinister means!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Xiu''s face turned pale. He could feel that Lu Qingyao''s strange blood eyes were staring at him coldly, full of cold and even killing intent.


    "Chang Mingyang and Qin Xiu, I want to kill them. How do you know that I will attack Qin Xiu?" Lu Qingyao''s attitude is no longer tough. She asks in a weak voice."You''ve got a lot of King''s tools from Lu Qingxuan. Combined with your understanding of the means of assassination, you can barely kill people who are the most important part of heaven and spirit. But it''s very difficult to face the double heaven. That''s why you have left so much dark power after you killed Qin Xianjun."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was calm and he said slowly: "Chang''s famous cultivation has reached the three levels of heaven and spirit. In his hand, there is a sharp sword in the six pattern King''s weapon. If you want to kill him, there is almost no possibility. Therefore, you are bound to kill Qin Xiu, who is weak in strength. It is not difficult to understand the principle of avoiding the strong and weakening."


    "Because of this, after returning from the law enforcement hall, whenever night falls, I will leave the main peak of the sword secretly and hide near Qin Xiu''s residence, waiting for you quietly."


    "Three days in a row?"


    Because of excitement, Qin Xiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He really did not expect, these three days, Chu Xingyun are secretly monitoring him, and these, he actually did not notice.


    Not even Chang Mingyang, Qi Yuzhen and even his father did not find him. Everyone believed that Chu Xingyun had never left the main peak of the sword in the past three days.


    "Such a means of hiding is more terrifying than the shadow swordsman. After I leave, I will tell my father about this and let them be vigilant secretly. We must not underestimate Luo Yun."


    "If the situation permits, we''d better arrange a plan in advance to kill Luo Yun completely. His talent and the city hall are so terrible that they can surpass anyone I know!"


    Just thinking like this, Qin Xiu felt a little difficult to breathe.


    If it wasn''t for the strength difference between him and Chu Xingyun, at the moment, he would not hesitate to wave the blood sword, and thoroughly pierce Chu Xingyun''s heart, and never be in trouble again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Lu Qingyao''s heart was shaking.


    Today, she is no stranger to Luo Yun. She knows that Luo Yun is the youngest sword master in the history of wanjian Pavilion. She is gifted and domineering. She is a rare super genius in a thousand years.


    But at this moment, Lu Qingyao suddenly felt that the word "genius" was far from worthy of Chu Xingyun.


    No matter how gifted he is, his heart and city hall are superior to the eighteen sword masters in wanjian Pavilion!


    "It turns out that Luoyun sword master has been protecting me for the past three days. This really moved me. Fortunately, this woman threw herself into the net in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Qin Xiuchang breathed a sigh of relief and felt a false alarm.


    Tomorrow, Chu Xingyun will enter the law enforcement hall again.


    If Lu Qingyao doesn''t do it tonight, he will be severely punished. At that time, once Qin Xiu is assassinated by Lu Qingyao, he will surely die.


    Although he failed to frame Chu Xingyun, Qin Xiu was more willing to accept the result than his own life. At least, he was still alive.


    "Before I go back to the law enforcement hall, she will show up." However, after hearing Qin Xiu''s words, Chu Xingyun replied confidently, which made Qin Xiu''s mind suspicious again.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and said, "although I didn''t know the identity of the shadow swordsman, I already know that the purpose of her existence is to protect Lu Qingxuan from any harm and frivolity."


    "But as Lu Qingxuan''s strength grows stronger and stronger, more and more greedy people she comes into contact with, and the strength of those people is also strengthened. Lu Qingyao, who has not stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit, will feel more and more difficult even if she has mastered the strange method of assassination. The assassination of Qin Xianjun is a living example."


    "Three days ago, I protected Lu Qingxuan at the banquet and gave her some advice. What''s more, I didn''t show any greedy intention towards Lu Qingxuan. I believe Lu Qingyao sees this in her eyes, and even in her opinion, I can act as Lu Qingxuan''s umbrella to resist some flower protectors for her."


    "Now, because of her, I am mistaken for the shadow swordsman, facing a huge crisis. Naturally, she does not want to see this scene. Therefore, before I enter the law enforcement hall, she will definitely make an alibi for me and thoroughly clear the suspicion."


    "I said, yes or no?"


    Lu Qingyao''s face became more and more startled by her continuous voice. However, after listening to the last sentence, a smile appeared on her pretty face and her whole body exuded charm.


    However, this dimple is a helpless smile.


    She looked up at Chu Xingyun, nodded her head and said, "you are right. In these three days, I will take action. The purpose is to clear your suspicion. If necessary, I will even leave some evidence to protect you from suspicion."


    She said, her scarlet eyes, slowly showing the color of memory.


    "Three years ago, Chang Chixiao accidentally discovered her sister''s talent and wanted to bring her to wanjian Pavilion. She was afraid that I would be lonely, so she would take me with her. At that time, Chang Chixiao readily agreed, but I could see that he was not willing to do anything."


    "After entering wanjian Pavilion, my sister showed her strong talent, so she was favored by the owner of the pavilion. Chang Chixiao was worried, so she set up a conspiracy to expel me from wanjian Pavilion. In order to protect me, my sister secretly reached an agreement with Chang Chixiao, using apprenticeship as a bargaining chip to let me stay in wanjian Pavilion."


    "Since then, I have secretly vowed in my heart that I will never let my sister suffer any injustice. Therefore, as a shadow swordsman, I kill my sister only. You are the first person I have seen in the past three years that I have no greed for my sister, but are willing to protect her. Besides, your identity as the sword master can also frighten many gangsters. At least, this kind of rubbish is not Dare to do it again. "


    "Bold!" Lu Qingyao so ridiculed, Qin Xiu can not be angry, immediately angry voice burst drink.


    However, he was only angry.


    He is not Lu Qingyao''s opponent. He can only vent his anger with words.


    "What you''ve done has a good starting point, but it doesn''t make sense." Chu Xingyun stares at Lu Qingyao with a cool voice.


    "Wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s just because you can kill so many petty people. For three years, you seem to be very safe and have not been found by anyone. But in fact, it''s just because you killed ordinary disciples, which has no impact on wanjian Pavilion."


    This sentence, like thunder, let Lu Qingyao breathe.


    Chu Xingyun did not stop, and continued: "these days, the killing of two zhenzhuan disciples has affected the normal operation of wanjian Pavilion. If the leader of the pavilion personally takes action, you can''t hide. At that time, not only you will die, but also Lu Qingxuan will not want to live."


    "What''s more, even if you leave evidence?"


    "If you want to add to the crime, you have no reason to do so. By using the insidious means of internal affairs, I am sure to incite wantonly. In this way, I will be severely punished. If you kill Qin Xiu, you will arouse a whole stream of hatred in the internal affairs, which will only be more harmful to me."


    Lu Qingyao''s face gradually faded, lowered his head and stopped talking.She was not a dull person. Hearing this, she soon understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    "Lord Luoyun, you may have misunderstood the internal affairs. We didn''t aim at you. We just want to maintain the stability of wanjian Pavilion. But you can rest assured that in the future, you will be my benefactor and the benefactor of internal affairs."


    Qin Xiu''s life was saved by Chu Xingyun. Of course, he would not be stupid enough to tear his face.


    In fact, in his heart, his intention to kill Chu Xingyun became stronger and stronger.


    As long as he leaves here, he will immediately inform the internal affairs department that he will set up a bureau to kill Chu Xingyun in the shortest possible time and kill him in the cradle.


    Lu Qingyao takes a look at Qin Xiu and scoffs. She doesn''t believe Qin Xiu''s promise.


    The smile on Qin Xiu''s face froze, and he said coldly: "a bold madman, when he is dying, he still dares to ridicule me. Tomorrow, I will let you live or die!"


    "With your half dead body now?" Lu Qingyao was not afraid, but laughed.


    She raised her head, and her face was full of sarcasm, especially her eyes, which were more scarlet, like blood, flashing in the void, extremely evil and moving.


    Qin Xiu gnaws her teeth fiercely. Finally, she can''t help her anger. She steps out, but is stopped by Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun took his eyes off and looked at him without expression.


    Then, the palm of his hand shot falsely, and handed a strange jade with colorful and enchanting light to Qin Xiu. He said in a low voice, "Qin Xiu, can you recognize this thing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    This jade is only the size of a fist. It is round. On the surface of the jade, there are seven halos of different colors. The halos reflect each other, and they even show faint starlight. It has an indescribable mysterious feeling.


    This is the seven star stone!


    Qin Xiu looked at the Seven Star spirit stone carefully. After a moment, he replied, "report to Lord Luoyun sword. I don''t know this jade. I''ve never seen it."


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank, and a huge force of oppression bloomed, forcing Qin Xiu to kneel on the spot, and his whole body was shivering, like a dead tree in a raging storm and rain, which would break at any time.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, I really don''t know this thing. If there is half a lie, I''d like to be struck and killed by thunder and lightning!" Qin Xiu felt uncomfortable all over, his head against the ground, kowtow and said.


    At this time, a light flashed in his eyes, as if he had grasped the last straw, and said excitedly, "if Lord Luoyun doesn''t mind, I can find my father. He is the master of the sword. He is well-informed, and he will recognize it."


    Chu Xingyun coldly looked at Qin Xiu''s eyes. Suddenly, he took his eyes back and said in a slow voice, "since you don''t recognize it, that''s all. I don''t have to embarrass you."


    With that, the oppressive force disappeared, and Qin Xiu was almost paralyzed on the ground, panting.


    "Luo Yun, I will revenge you. Tomorrow is your death date!" The killing intention in Qin Xiu''s heart has been condensed to the extreme, and even the eyes begin to flash with killing light.


    However, on the surface, he still kept flattering appearance, kneeling on his knees and shouting: "thanks for the tolerance of Luoyun sword master, I will live up to my expectations."


    Between the words, he buried his head again, but unexpectedly, his neck, suddenly came a trace of cool.


    Then, Qin Xiu had a whirling sensation. In his vision, a familiar figure appeared, wearing a gray robe with a blood sword on his waist, but without a head, was frantically ejecting scarlet blood columns.


    "This seems to be my body..."


    A frightening thought suddenly appeared in Qin Xiu''s mind, and then his eyes were black, and he had no consciousness any more.


    Poof!


    The headless corpse fell on the ground, the blood column still gushed out, and dyed a large area of ground red, bloody pungent.


    Qin Xiu, die.


    Lu Qingyao, standing not far away, was frightened by the sudden scene and turned pale.


    She is not afraid of killing, and even has an inborn passion for killing.


    But this moment, it happened too fast!


    She only saw Qin Xiu kowtow a few times without saying much. Then, she was killed by Chu Xingyun with a sword. Even after Qin Xiu died, a trace of consciousness remained in her mind.


    Lu Qingyao took a deep breath and just came back to her. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Chu Xingyun walking slowly towards her.


    At that moment, her whole body was cold and bristled, and a trace of fear rose in her heart. She could not see through the demon handsome youth in front of her.


    Da da da da da


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    When two people''s body shape crisscross, Chu Xingyun passes by in such a bland way.


    At the moment, a magnetic voice slowly reached Lu Qingyao''s ears, "after today, you should not disguise as a shadow swordsman, not to mention killing again."


    Lu Qingyao''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and her body is more like being struck by lightning, so she is fixed in the same place.


    "If you want to protect others, what you need is never assassination, but strong strength. As long as you climb to the top of martial arts, not to mention greedy people, even this vast world will crawl under your feet."


    "Remember, in this world of martial arts, only strength is king!"


    Buzz!


    Lu Qingyao''s mind trembled slightly, as if in this moment, understood a lot of truth.


    She suddenly turned back, staring at the back of Chu Xingyun''s leaving. Silver teeth gently tapped on her red lips, as if struggling. Finally, she said, "please stay!"


    Language down, Chu Xingyun immediately stop pace, look back, that pair of dark eyes, there is no light of killing just now, very plain, without a trace of waves.


    "Why did you kill Qin Xiu?" Lu Qingxuan glanced at Qin Xiu''s body and summoned up courage to ask.


    "This is important?" Chu Xingyun''s face did not change and asked.


    Lu Qingyao was speechless, but her eyebrows frowned tightly. She said in a weak voice: "but Qin Xiu''s death will not ease your predicament, and even cause a pulse of anger in the internal affairs. Especially Qin Qiumo, he may kill you!"


    Qin Qiumo had two sons, Qin Xiu and Qin Kong.


    In Gujian City, Qin Kong died.


    Now, Qin Xiu is dead.


    Gemini is dead, Qin Qiumo is equal to the absolute, so angry, almost can swallow up all his reason!


    "Maybe, but I don''t care." Chu Xingyun stopped, and a smile appeared on his face. He even showed a relaxed and casual color, which was deeply imprinted in Lu Qingyao''s blood eyes.It was not until Chu Xingyun left here that she woke up from the trance state. There was a big space and a dead silence. Only her heart beat quickly.


    At this time, the night has faded, the other end of the sky, has been covered with fish belly white.


    The night wind with a little coldness sweeps through, blowing Chu Xingyun''s robes, making his perfect face more resolute and demon Jun.


    "Twin sisters, the elder sister, in order to protect her sister, does not hesitate to submit herself to the Chang Chixiao gate, while the younger sister, in order to protect her sister, is willing to become a bloody killer and kill more than 20 people. This is really interesting."


    Recalling Lu Qingyao''s words, Chu Xingyun''s lips unconsciously show a faint dimple.


    The feelings of these two sisters are moving!


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun said those words before leaving, hoping to wake Lu Qingyao and let her go on a right path. He could feel that Lu Qingyao''s talent was very strong, not under Lu Qingxuan.


    "But..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun frowned. He was disappointed and said, "I thought I could get some clues from Qin Xiu about what happened in those years. Now it seems that this matter is extremely mysterious. Even the son of Qin Qiumo doesn''t know it."


    "Judging from this situation, if you want to find any clues, you can only start from Chang Ming!"


    Chu Xingyun is first a meal, soon, his eyes blooming in the cold God awn.


    Whew!


    A strange black light diffuses from the black hole epee. The void ahead seems to have an endless whirlpool. After Chu Xingyun contacts the whirlpool, his body shape disappears.


    Chu Xingyun entered the dark state and ran towards the main peak of the sword. No one could detect his breath. They all thought that he was still closed at the main peak of the sword.


    Even the nirvana without robbery is the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    Qin Xiu was killed by Chu Xingyun, but he had the dark sword meaning left by Lu Qingyao.


    Therefore, when others found the body, wanjian Pavilion vibrated again.


    Shadow swordsman, do it again!


    Because of this, many people believe that Chu Xingyun has been cleared of suspicion. After all, in the past three days, he has never left the main peak of the sword, and there is evidence of his alibi.


    But more people are more suspicious of Chu Xingyun.


    Qin Xiu''s death, too coincidental in time, it is difficult to let people not dream.


    In the public discussion, time came to noon.


    Inside the law enforcement hall.


    A group of elders and deacons have already arrived in Qi and are waiting quietly. In the center, eighteen sword masters have already sat on their seats, and in the first place is the throne of the Vatican without robbery.


    At this time, the atmosphere of the space is extremely dignified, no one dares to speak.


    Outside the law enforcement hall, in that void, there are nearly ten thousand people suspended. They are also very tacit and keep silent. They do not speak, or dare not speak out!


    In front of the grandstand, there was a coffin. Inside, there was a young corpse. Naturally, it was Qin Xiu.


    His head has been stitched up, but the wound still exists. There is a faint sense of dark sword attached to it, like smoke, curling up, which makes Qin Qiumo''s old face tremble.


    The seven sword masters, who were in the same line of law enforcement, saw the scene, but had no expression on their faces. They seemed to regard it as a trivial matter and did not care.


    The four sword masters who passed on their merits did not look at Qin Xiu. They raised their heads and looked worried at the entrance of the law enforcement hall.


    The swordsmen with the same internal affairs have different looks. They shake their heads and sigh, lower their eyebrows and meditate. Some even sneer at each other. They are different, which makes people feel cold.


    As for Brahma, he still closed his eyes and did not move like a mountain.


    In front of them, even so, the faces of the people around them were quite different. However, their eyes looked at the entrance of the law enforcement hall and held their breath.


    "Lu Qingxuan?"


    At this time, I do not know who exclaimed.


    The crowd followed the reputation, but they found themselves in the void not far away. Lu Qingxuan, like a fairy in white, stepped on a quiet sword and fluttered in her dress. She quickly swept towards this side.


    Beside her, there was a figure covered in black robes with only scarlet eyes.


    This figure is Lu Qingyao. She seldom appears in such an occasion. She doesn''t want to see people, so she is wrapped in black robes.


    The two of them came to the sky above the law enforcement hall and looked around as if they were looking for someone''s figure.


    "It''s really rare that Lu Qingxuan has been attracted by today''s events."


    "At the banquet three days ago, Luo Yun gave Lu Qingxuan a sword, which made Lu Qingxuan suddenly realize. It is said that her strength has improved a lot during these three days. This time, she has come specially because of Luo Yun."


    "Lu Qingxuan looks so anxious. Is it that she has a good feeling for Luo Yun?"


    The appearance of the two women made the crowd break the rigid atmosphere of emptiness. At the same time, Chang Mingyang''s hatred for Chu Xingyun was deepened. His teeth clenched, which was very ferocious.


    Compared with Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s attention, the arrival of shuiqianyue is very common. No one even looks at her and ignores it directly.


    She didn''t get close to the law enforcement hall. Hundreds of meters away, she stopped and stood in a corner, holding her breath and casting her eyes deep into the past. The soft and boneless jade hands actually closed together unconsciously, as if in prayer.


    Time, bit by bit, gathered outside the law enforcement hall, more people.


    At this time, a figure in black came into everyone''s view.


    His pace, not fast, but each step, as if to knock the hearts of the crowd, so that their eyes hot, staring at the past, do not want to miss the slightest.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." In the face of the eyes of the people, Chu Xingyun seemed not to hear, his back was like a sword, and he walked into the law enforcement hall and came to the central position.


    He first saluted fan WuJie, then turned around and said to Qin Qiumo: "I heard that Qin Xiu was poisoned by the shadow swordsman last night. His body was separated and his death was miserable. Since this has happened, I would like to ask Qiu Mo sword master to ease his grief and change."


    Boom!


    Qin Qiumo was originally burning in the fire. According to Chu Xingyun''s saying, a terrible cold light gushed from his eyes, a sharp breath of killing all things bloomed, and the brilliance of ghost sword shadow spread all over the void, and killed Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    "Qin Qiumo, dare you!" Cloud Changqing always pays attention to Qin Qiumo, who has just made a move, he reacts to come over.


    However, he has not yet made a move, an invisible force of terror came upon him, oppressed him, and solidified the whole void. Heaven and earth seemed unable to move.


    Not only he, but also Qin Qiumo and Chu Xingyun, all of them felt that their bodies were hard to move, so they could only keep their original movements and watch the front helplessly.Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly shrunk, full of deep meaning, and then, he stepped back half a step, bright white light bloomed, into a touch of streamer, breaking the sky and splitting the sky, showering the ultimate meaning.


    "Residual light!"


    A murmur came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, and the residual light suddenly appeared. It seemed that there was a bright crack in the void. It came to the ghost sword. It was so brilliant that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The roaring sound came out, and the two swords collided. Qin Qiumo stepped out against the trend and pressed forward madly. The hatred in his heart had been integrated into the sword shadow. He was crazy and ferocious. The God blocked the killing God, and just pierced the aurora sword.


    "Go away!" Qin Qiumo roared and roared again and again, and the ghost sword reappeared, annihilating the sword meaning of Aurora. The powerful force of heaven and earth came and covered Chu Xingyun''s body. Every time he collided, he vomited a mouthful of blood and was shocked to retreat.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Qiumo won''t be forgiven. The sound of killing comes out. A ghost gray sword seems to come from the void, trying to pierce the heart of Chu Xingyun and kill him with one sword.


    "Enough!"


    When the shadow of the sword was just about to be swept away, the sound of Brahma''s cheering broke the frozen void. At the same time, he also drank back the killing intention of Qin Qiumo, and the ghost gray sword was no longer turned into nothingness.


    Brahma stood up from his throne with a cold voice: "you are all sword masters, but you are fighting in the law enforcement hall. Have you ever paid attention to me?"


    "I dare not!" Qin Qiumo knelt on one knee and bowed his head and said, "it''s just that I''m old enough to lose my son. I''m in endless pain. I can''t help seeing the murderer. I hope you can forgive me."


    When he spoke, his cold eyes never left Chu Xingyun, and he was staring at him with intent of killing.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I heard that Qin Xiu''s death was caused by the shadow swordsman, but the master of Qiumo sword said I was a murderer. Do you think I am a shadow swordsman?"


    "It seems that these three days, I have never left the main peak of the sword. How can I become a shadow swordsman and assassinate Qin Xiu?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s retort, Qin Qiumo looked up and laughed, but his face became more ferocious: "Luoyun, it is an indisputable fact that you are a shadow swordsman. No matter how you argue against it, you have serious suspicion!"


    "It''s true that you didn''t leave the main peak of the sword these three days, but it doesn''t mean that you have nothing to do with this matter. In my opinion, you must rely on some kind of hiding technique to secretly leave the main peak of sword and kill Xiuer. Otherwise, who would be so stupid as to dare to create alibi for you under the warning of the court leader?"


    Clunk!


    This sentence made Lu Qingyao in the crowd tremble.


    Her bloody eyes were wide open, and she secretly said, "what he said is true. No matter whether Qin Xiu is killed or not, the internal affairs will bite him tightly."


    "Qingyao, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingxuan feels something wrong with Lu Qingyao and asks in a soft voice.


    Lu Qingyao shook her head, restrained herself, and continued to look forward.


    When Qin Qiumo''s voice dropped, Chang Chixiao immediately stood up, clasped his hands and said, "the pavilion leader, the sword master of Qiumo, is not unreasonable. Luoyun''s talent is amazing, he controls the dark power, and he knows how to hide. It''s not uncommon for him to know how to hide."


    "What''s more, three days later, Luo Yun neither arrested the shadow swordsman nor proved his innocence. No wonder the sword master of Qiumo fought against him."


    After hearing this, he wrinkled his forehead. After thinking about it, he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice and said with a smile, "who says I can''t prove my innocence?"


    Yeah?


    This surprised everyone.


    But Chu Xingyun''s hand, I don''t know when, has firmly grasped the black hole epee. The black light is deep and quiet, like a whirlpool, swallowing all sound and light, while the Vientiane Arm Armor is flowing with silver light.


    One black, one white, each other reflects the color.


    That terrible force made many people change color suddenly.


    Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao''s eyes also fell on Chu Xingyun, full of doubts. He did not know what Chu Xingyun meant. He wanted to prove his innocence. Why did he use the sword?


    Under the gaze of people''s doubts, the Chu Xingyun in front of him instantly turned into a shadow, which instantly narrowed the distance between him and Brahma.


    He held up the black hole Epee with thunder and roared: "this is my proof."


    Words fall, empty waves.


    The next moment, the black hole Epee has no loot to Brahma


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has already stepped into the nine heaven of Earth Spirit, so the weight of black hole Epee reaches 9000 Jin.


    Vientiane arm armor, a total of four major accessories, under the full drive, can burst out the force of 40000 elephants, after double increase, it is 80000 elephant force.


    This sword, very heavy, is Chu Xingyun''s all-out sword.


    Even a small hill can be smashed to pieces!


    At the moment of Chu Xingyun''s operation, the whole space, whether the sword master''s elder or the Deacon''s disciple, was stupefied, and could not believe what had happened.


    Chu Xingyun, out of the sword, to Nirvana without robbery, wielding the strongest sword.


    Whoosh!


    Under the wind pressure of Hun Epee sword, a strong wind rolled up and down, which made fan''s robe flying up and down. At the moment, he was shocked by Chu Xingyun''s action.


    Since he was in charge of wanjian Pavilion for decades, there are not many people who dare to make swords against him, and among the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, there are few.


    At present, this is the law enforcement hall, around which there are countless people from the sword Pavilion. However, Chu Xingyun made a sword, without any hesitation, and pressed down with a sword.


    The look on his face was constantly changing, and the breath of Vatican was also unpredictable. Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of something. Suddenly, a strange color suddenly swept through his eyes.


    Buzz!


    He gently put out a finger, not dodging, facing the wild wind, straight to the black hole Epee point.


    A sword and a finger are approaching rapidly in the air. As soon as the two touch, the space suddenly becomes quiet. A ripple like force of Qi sweeps in all directions with two people as the center.


    Boom!


    The ground began to crack.


    All things are destroyed in the places where Qi and power are affected. Even the heaven and earth spirit power floating in the air is mercilessly crushed. The strong wind turns into a tornado and goes straight into the sky, stirring up the heaven and earth.


    "Back!"


    The black hole Epee was shaken open by a tiny movement between his fingers, which made Chu Xingyun show a trace of pain. His body flew wildly for a hundred meters before he could stabilize his body.


    When the black hole Epee falls to the ground, the ground instantly turns into nothingness, and the smoke and dust rise from the sky, covering all people''s vision. The only sound that can be heard is the crashing sound, which lasts for a long time.


    After a while, the roar finally stopped, and the rolling smoke gradually dissipated.


    When the crowd looked ahead, he saw Chu Xingyun holding a black hole Epee, suspended in the air. Under him, there was a dark hole. The wind was howling, but I didn''t know how deep it was.


    The whole open space has become a mess with numerous cracks and holes. It seems that it has been baptized by meteorites. It is unbelievable that this is the law enforcement Hall of wanjian Pavilion.


    "How terrible is the power of that sword?" All the people took a breath of cold air. Even the 18 sword masters couldn''t get back to their senses immediately. They were amazed at the terrible collision just now.


    "Luo Yun, how dare you


    At this time, someone finally woke up.


    The person who talks is Qin Qiumo.


    He jumped into the void and looked down at Chu Xingyun below. He said angrily, "you can''t prove your innocence. You dare to attack the leader of the cabinet with a sword. You''re really treacherous!"


    "Let''s kill this son on the spot, so as not to disturb wanjian Pavilion!" The second person who spoke was actually famous. He did not look angry on his face. Instead, he was a little overjoyed. He took the lead in attacking Chu Xingyun.


    However, he just stepped out half a step, standing in the original place of the Vatican robbery suddenly made a voice, indifferent way: "who dares to do it?"


    The short four characters, but with the meaning of irresistible, let Chang Mingyang stop suddenly, eyes wide, with a puzzled gaze at the Vatican.


    At first, I had to restrain my breath, and my eyebrows were wrinkled. All of them were puzzled.


    Is it true that fan WuJie wants to kill Chu Xingyun in person?


    Such a thought floated in the hearts of countless people, and he could not help nodding in secret. Luo Yun''s action this time was too much, which not only violated the rules of wanjian Pavilion, but also damaged the dignity of the owner of the pavilion.


    In love and in reason, Brahman will not spare him.


    "I''m in trouble. I''m afraid that he will kill Luo Yun on the spot with his temperament." Tang yunhuan''s Willow eyebrows are locked, want to move, but can''t find any reason.


    Yun Changqing and others are also helpless to sigh, Chu Xingyun''s disaster, too big, they can not return to heaven.


    "Sister, how did things get to this point?" Lu Qingyao''s beautiful face is covered by the black robe, but from her shaking voice, you can feel her consternation and panic.


    Lu Qingxuan stood beside her and did not answer the question.


    Her pretty face actually twitched a few times. In her eyes, there was an indescribable bitter feeling, which was diffused. Her head was in disorder. She could only open her eyes and look at Chu Xingyun''s fierce figure from a distance.


    The corner of the water thousand months, has been unable to think, her hands tightly held, even sharp fingertips pierced palm meat, are unconscious, let the blood Mi Mi Mi out.The whole void, the silence of death, all people''s eyes are focused on Chu Xingyun and Brahma.


    Waiting for the fury to break out!


    "Where did you learn this sword?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Brahma did not directly order, but asked.


    His voice, not cold, not angry, but a sense of relief.


    "Created by myself, the sword style - Dieshan mountain." Chu Xingyun answered in a low voice, sparing words like gold.


    "Die mountain, a sword to die in the mountains, is a good name!" Finally, he raised his head and laughed a few times, calling for good.


    At this moment, everyone was in doubt and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened. Vatican did not break out of thunder and anger, but also seemed to be very happy.


    Chang Chixiao several people big eyes stare small eyes, vaguely feel a trace of wrong strength.


    They winked at each other, and their mouths just opened. When he suddenly stopped laughing, he waved his big hand and said, "Luoyun, this perishing mountain style is enough to prove your innocence. This period of time has nothing to do with you."


    "This..."


    After listening to Vatican''s words, Chang Chixiao''s mouth is wide enough to plug a copper bell. His eyes are bulging, and his face becomes red. He is stunned in his place without any image.


    Such a result is far from what they expected!


    Chu Xingyun not only did not bear the anger of Brahma, he also proved his innocence?


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    Chang Chixiao several people''s surprise, is the people''s surprise, one by one feel whirling, almost can not find the north, has no idea, to think about the whole thing.


    In addition to shock in the heart, nothing else!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    Brahma left.


    Under the eyes of people''s doubts, he did not explain too much. He just handed over the matter of tracing the shadow swordsman to law enforcement. After that, he walked out of the law enforcement hall contentedly.


    What followed was, of course, a vein of law enforcement.


    Brahma ordered himself to make a thorough investigation into the whereabouts of the shadow swordsman. This time, both the blood law enforcement team and the law enforcement team took action, which seemed to have the trend of blocking the wanjian Pavilion.


    After the law enforcement left, the four sword masters with Chu Xingyun and the four sword masters who passed on the meridians also left one after another.


    When they left, the vast crowd also followed, their eyes, from the beginning to the end, fell on Chu Xingyun, eager to see something.


    The last one to leave was the internal affairs.


    Their faces were so ugly that they stood there for a long time before they left.


    When Qin Qiumo left, he did not say a word, his eyes were not even a bit of spirit, as if he had lost his soul. His every move was like a walking corpse, which made everyone dare not talk to him.


    As the sun sets, the night gradually covers the wanjian Pavilion.


    The hustle and bustle of these days, also in the silent moonlight, gradually disappeared into nothing, as if returning to the past quiet, no longer let people feel afraid.


    However, what happened during the day is still something to be talked about.


    Countless people are speculating whether there is any communication between Chu Xingyun and Vatican WuJie, and deliberately staged such a good play.


    Chu Xingyun was not punished. On the contrary, he cleared his suspicion and was praised by the cabinet leader.


    This matter is too mysterious and unpredictable. Everyone wants to know the truth.


    The main peak of sword is the residence of Chu Xingyun.


    Yun Changqing and his party were sitting in front of Chu Xingyun, staring at him one by one with wide eyes. On his face and eyes, they were all full of strong curiosity, which made him have some straight hair.


    "Now, you must say it?" This time, it was su lengliu who was silent and had few words.


    As soon as he spoke, all the people around him were stunned. But soon, they nodded heavily and stepped forward together, with the smell of pressing questions.


    This scene made Chu Xingyun laugh and said with a smile: "in fact, the whole thing is not as complicated as you think. There is no collusion between me and the pavilion master. Everything comes from that sword."


    Listen, people are still full of doubts, do not understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun, but they did not speak, quietly heard the past.


    "Because I am in charge of the dark power, the internal affairs are the same. I will bite me and slander me as a shadow swordsman. Therefore, I show the dark power that I control in front of the cabinet master."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yun Changqing''s eyebrows relaxed and he had a clear understanding: "the power of that sword is extremely terrible. Judging from the lethality, even the person with the five levels of heaven and spirit will be seriously injured, and even die on the spot. If it falls on the body of a person with double heaven and spirit, he will surely collapse and die without a whole body. You want to use this sword to show your strength and win far A shadow swordsman? "


    "That''s right."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and explained: "the reason why there is still dark power on those corpses is that the shadow swordsman''s strength is not enough. There have been fierce fights between the two sides. But I, who can break all kinds of methods with one sword, can take other people''s lives in an instant. How can I leave the dark power behind?"


    "By this alone, I can clear my suspicion and prove that I am not a shadow swordsman."


    At this time, Xia Qingcheng and Ning Lefan and others finally understood that they looked at Chu Xingyun. In addition to exclamation, they admired more.


    This method is simple, but it is difficult to implement.


    Brahma is the master of wanjian Pavilion. His accomplishments have reached Nirvana and touched the rules of heaven and earth.


    It''s very difficult to swing a sword in front of him. If it wasn''t for absolute confidence and rock like willpower, I would never dare to do such a move.


    Even if the sword is pulled out of its sheath, it is difficult to do so.


    "This time, you not only cleared away the suspicion, but also showed your talent and strength in an all-round way. It''s no wonder that the master of the pavilion would laugh up and make nine times cultivation of the spirit of the earth, and then such a terrible fighting power would break out. In the future, when the Jin Dynasty entered the realm of heaven and spirits, wanjian pavilion would surely have another peerless monster." Yun Changqing stroked his long beard and his face was full of praise.


    "However, you should pay more attention to the internal affairs in the future."


    Tang yunhuan suddenly uttered a voice and said with deep heart: "this time, although it has nothing to do with you, the internal affairs will certainly not let go. Especially Qin Qiumo, who has lost two sons, has added all the hatred to you. The hatred of a sword master is not idle."


    After listening, Chu Xingyun just laughed.


    In the face of the city and the desert, the emperor''s strength is more than a thousand times, whether in the face of the emperor''s power, or even in the world.Now, even though his accomplishments are not high, he is confident in the face of Qin Qiumo and others.


    But, have confidence return to have confidence, Chu Xingyun does not despise each other.


    The lion fights the rabbit, but still goes all out.


    As long as it is to treat the enemy, regardless of the other party''s cultivation and means, Chu Xingyun will go all out to trample it completely under his feet, so that he will never turn over.


    Click! CLICK!


    One after another, a series of clear and fragmentary sounds interrupted the conversation. Then, the sound gradually became dull and exploded like a thunderbolt, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "This sound seems to be the sound of the broken sword tablet." Gu Xuanqing pondered for a moment and then said bitterly.


    As soon as his voice dropped, there were two figures in the void ahead.


    All are women.


    One dressed in a black robe, the breath is cold, as if into the dark night sky.


    On the other hand, it is a snow-white dress, with a gentle breath, like a celestial being descending from the Moon Palace.


    even more as like as two peas, the faces of these two women are exactly the same. They are all exquisite and perfect.


    "Why, how could there be two Lu Qingxuan?" Ning Lefan was startled to jump up and his voice became hesitant.


    Xia Qingcheng and others are the same. They all stare at the round eyes and feel a little inconceivable.


    As for Yun Changqing and others, they clearly know the existence of Lu Qingyao.


    But their faces were also startled.


    They can feel that Lu Qingyao''s body exudes a dark atmosphere. When the sword tablet was broken, it was very clear that it had spread to this place.


    This shows that Lu Qingyao is the one who broke the sword tablet!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    In the four people''s impression, Lu Qingyao''s temperament is strange and lonely. In the past three years, she has rarely appeared in the public''s view. Her existence has been almost forgotten.


    But at this time, she suddenly appeared, and broke a sword tablet, and took the initiative to climb the main peak of the sword.


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "You came very quickly." Chu Xingyun stepped forward and said jokingly.


    Lu Qingyao stares at him, and a faint smile rises from her beautiful face.


    At this moment, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Qingyao''s smile is very beautiful, such as a flower in full bloom, which is impeccable. However, her beauty is quite different from Lu Qingxuan.


    If Lu Qingxuan''s beauty is a blooming Daisy, then Lu Qingyao is a mandala, cold, unpredictable, but also has the beauty of soul.


    Even Lu Qingxuan, who is a sister, is also a little surprised. She has never seen her sister, who shows such a dimple to any man.


    "You''re right. In this world of the jungle, only strength is the king. Even if I hide in the dark, the deterrent power is very limited. Today, the sword you wield against Brahma is the best proof. Only by letting everyone know your strength can we be afraid."


    "Of course, your sword is shown to Brahma, and at the same time, it is also shown to me. Am I right?"


    Seeing Lu Qingyao''s confident appearance, Chu Xingyun''s smile is even stronger.


    Indeed, in addition to proving his innocence, his sword also wanted to impress Lu Qingyao, let her come to the main peak of the sword and break the seventh sword tablet with dark sword meaning.


    Her talent is very strong, which can be seen from the fact that she can assassinate the people of double heaven and spirit.


    Moreover, her strong idea is equally strong.


    Once she saw Chu Xingyun''s sword, it was undoubtedly a great shock to her, because she could know that only Chu Xingyun, the whole wanjian Pavilion, could accept her identity and offer advice.


    If someone else hears the name of the shadow swordsman, I''m afraid that he will fight and kill directly, let alone teach him everything.


    "Originally, I still had some resistance in my heart, and I felt that I had been calculated by you. But the moment I broke the sword tablet, I was relieved. It is indeed the best choice to worship under your door." After a pause, Lu Qingyao added.


    She said, of course, is the meaning of the seventh sword tablet.


    When she broke the sword tablet, the sword meaning was integrated into Lu Qingyao''s spirit sea, which made her have a more thorough understanding of Kendo in an instant.


    Hearing this, Lu Ling looked at each other and laughed comprehensively.


    "Under my door, there are not many rules, but there is one rule, that is, you can''t do it without authorization. I believe you can understand that." Chu Xingyun takes a deep look at Lu Qingyao, and his words are full of meaning.


    "Of course Lu Qingyao nodded with a smile. Since she came here, she was certainly prepared.


    Listening to the conversation between the two people, the others are confused. They stare at each other and want to speak, but they don''t know where to start. They can only laugh at one side.


    Whew!


    At this time, a streamer broke through the gap, and went straight to Lu Qingyao.


    Lu Qingyao fixed her eyes, stroked her hand forward and held the light in her hand.


    Looking down, it is a pill, jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    Lu Qingyao''s mind trembled a little, raised his head, but heard Chu Xingyun say: "you''ve been in the Earth Spirit jiuchongtian for a long time. If you take the jiuxuan Poyang pill tonight, you should be able to enter the heaven spirit realm smoothly."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away after I take the pills?" Lu Qingyao joked. As she spoke, Lu Qingxuan at her side glared at her. It was obvious that Lu Qingyao had told Lu Qingxuan all about the shadow swordsman.


    "It''s just a jiuxuan Poyang pill. I don''t care. But if you take a pill, you can try out a person''s sincerity. It''s not a loss." Chu Xingyun shrugged, naturally did not say the existence of the sword seal.


    But what he said was also true.


    For Chu Xingyun, he didn''t care about jiuxuan Poyang pills. Now he has more than ten pills in hand. Even if they were given to Lu Qingyao in vain, he would not feel heartache.


    "You are as confident as ever." Lu Qingyao carefully put away the jiuxuan Poyang pill, stepped lightly, and consciously stood beside Chu Xingyun, and secretly looked at him with the rest of his eyes.


    Chu Xingyun noticed Lu Qingyao''s gaze. Instead of breaking it, he looked at Lu Qingxuan.


    "Since Qingyao decided to take Luoyun sword master as his teacher, he asked him to take care of him. If he has committed any offence, I hope you will forgive me." Feeling Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Lu Qingxuan was a little nervous.


    She bowed slightly to the crowd, then turned around, turned into a stream of light, and walked away quickly.


    Looking at Lu Qingxuan''s back, Chu Xingyun suddenly heard Lu Qingyao''s voice in his mind. He sighed: "I told my sister what happened these days, but she still didn''t want to leave the internal affairs. She said that she had gratitude that had not been paid back.""These days, I will try to persuade her to get rid of the internal affairs. In the eyes of those people, my sister is just a tool, and I will never let her stay there!"


    "Everyone has his own choice, we outsiders, after all, can''t control, you don''t need to ask too much." Chu Xingyun''s answer is very insipid. After taking back his eyes, he lifted his steps and left here.


    Behind him, Lu Qingyao thought about this sentence carefully. In her scarlet blood eyes, the fine light flickered endlessly.


    At the same time, a peak far away from the main peak of the sword.


    In the luxurious palace, there are many sword masters in the same line of internal affairs. Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen are also among them. The atmosphere of space is as heavy and rigid as ever.


    Not long ago, they learned from the spy''s report that Lu Qingyao was a teacher of Chu Xingyun.


    For Lu Qingyao, they don''t value Lu Qingyao. They think it''s dispensable. But in their opinion, Lu Qingyao''s participation will certainly bring Lu Qingxuan and Chu Xingyun closer together.


    At the banquet, Chu Xingyun gave advice to Lu Qingxuan, which was enough to make Lu Qingxuan grateful.


    As a part of the internal affairs, of course, they don''t want to continue to meet each other. After all, Lu Qingxuan''s talent has already doomed her to be extraordinary. Such a person must be bound up in the same vein of internal affairs, and there must be no loss.


    "Lu Qingxuan is gentle in nature, and she must repay her kindness. My father has been kind to her, and she will certainly live up to it. I am quite confident about this." Chang Mingyang spoke slowly, trying to ease the stiff atmosphere.


    "It is the most foolish act to judge a man by his nature, knowing his face and not his heart." Qin Qiumo sneers and makes Chang Mingyang face embarrassed and closes his mouth resentfully.


    And this sentence, also let the already rigid atmosphere, become more solidified, all people have a gloomy face.


    "I personally think that the killing of Luoyun should be advanced."


    After a long time, Qin Qiumo spoke again.


    People also because of this sentence, Qi Qi gaze at the past.


    Chang Mingyang raised his eyebrows, with a sneer, and said, "it is imperative to kill Luoyun. However, the strategy we have laid out has not been completely improved. If we suddenly advance it, I''m afraid there will be problems."


    "Mingyang is right. If you don''t, you must kill Luo Yun." Qi Yangshen got up and agreed with Chang Mingyang. Suddenly, he was ahead of schedule, which inevitably led to some problems.


    "I''m afraid that by the time we are ready, Luoyun has already broken through to the realm of heaven and spirits. By that time, you will have a good chance of killing him, and what will his strength be


    Qin Qiumo''s face was gloomy and cold, and his voice was full of sinister calm: "Luo Yun has been in wanjian Pavilion for a long time, but almost every day, he is becoming stronger. First he became the master of the sword, and then he took charge of the outer gate. Now he has extended his magic claws to the inner door."


    "What''s more, the cabinet leader''s emphasis on Luo Yun is increasing day by day. With today''s sword, you should know what you are doing?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Qiumo smiles and looks at Chang Mingyang and Qi Yangshen with sarcasm. At the same time, he also looks at other people, without hiding his cold feelings in his heart.


    People who had been talking about it stopped talking. They were all thinking about Qin Qiumo''s words.


    Even Qi Yangshen and Chang Mingyang are the same. Although they feel embarrassed, they have to admit that they are reasonable.


    "I agree with Qiumo."


    Finally, the silent Chang Chixiao opened his mouth.


    He looked around at the crowd and continued, "and I want to add a bait when setting up the plot, so as to confuse Luo Yun''s judgment and let him jump into the trap without any consciousness."


    "Bait?" The eyes of the crowd were slightly frozen.


    However, Chang Chixiao did not know that he stood up alone and walked slowly towards the inner courtyard, which was very mysterious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    It has been five days since Lu Qingyao worshipped under the Cloud Gate of Chu.


    In the past five days, as a shadow swordsman, she did not make any more moves. It seemed that wanjian Pavilion had returned to its former tranquility, and the sense of desolation in the void gradually dissipated.


    However, law enforcement has not stopped investigating.


    A group of teams flied in the sky, searching carefully, as if on guard against those wanjian Pavilion disciples, let them concentrate on cultivation, don''t be careless.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun is on the main peak of the sword.


    The sound of sword chanting blossomed, rising from the peak to the sky, and then spread in all directions. Even if it was far away, you could feel the sharp and high sounding of sword chant.


    This sword chant is not from one person. It is either violent and domineering, or piercing the sky, or cold and profound. Each is different. At the moment, it is intertwined with each other, causing endless tremors.


    On the high platform, Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng stand side by side, staring at the front.


    There were four figures, shivering.


    The four men held swords and opposed each other. Each time they made a move, they were accompanied by a vast chant of swords. The spirit of Yang Gang was rampant and covered the whole mountain top. However, no one would let anyone.


    "In a short period of five days, they have made great progress. Judging from their fighting power at the moment, they should be able to surpass the people with double heaven and spirit."


    Looking at the four people ahead, Xia Qingcheng said with emotion.


    The four, of course, were Lu Ling, Ning Lefan, Gu Xuanqing and Lu Qingyao.


    After taking the jiuxuan Poyang pill, they all succeeded in entering the realm of heaven and spirit. In the past five days, they were guided by Chu Xingyun. Their fighting power was excellent and their progress was amazing.


    Especially Lu Qingyao.


    As soon as she entered the realm of heaven and spirit, she could control the Qi of Yang Gang at will. In addition, the secret meaning of dark sword was unexpected, which made people unable to guard against it. If she was careless, she would expose a huge flaw.


    If it is night, her strength will be even more terrifying, even in the face of the three masters of heaven and spirit, have the power to fight.


    "Their own talent is not bad, what they lack is just the way to fight that suits them. At the moment, they have discovered their potential, and naturally they have made great progress." Chu Xingyun smiles lightly and is quite satisfied with the progress of the four men.


    "Eye of terror!"


    At this time, Lu Qingyao''s body suddenly emerged. A glimmer of light was released from his bloody eyes, which was directly printed into Lu Ling''s eyes, leaving his head empty and his face with fear.


    With the booming sound, Ning Lefan seized the wonderful opportunity and cut it out with one sword. The sword turned into a vague shadow of Fire Phoenix, and burned all the swords of Luling and forced it on him.


    "What a strange martial art." Xia Qingcheng was stunned. Just now she was staring into Lu Qingyao''s eyes. At that moment, her heart was filled with endless fear. It was so sudden that there was no trace to find.


    "It''s not martial arts, but inborn different pupils." Chu Xingyun shook his head, so that Xia Qingcheng look a Leng, eyes with a suspicious.


    Chu Xingyun explained: "among the thousands of martial arts practitioners, some of them have been different from others since they were born. In addition to seeing things, they also have other abilities. This is the innate different pupils."


    "Qingyao''s eyes are blood colored, and they are called the eyes of terror. At one glance, they can make people fear and cause a momentary loss of consciousness. In terms of combat, it is a very good ability."


    At the beginning, Lu Qingyao''s accomplishments were nothing more than the spirit of heaven and earth, but she was able to assassinate the people with the double nature of heaven and spirit. Thanks to the startling eyes, Lu Qingyao made the other party lose his mind in an instant.


    Otherwise, even if she has many King tools, it is difficult to kill others quietly.


    "The size of the world is indeed extraordinary." Xia Qingcheng sighs, pauses, and suddenly says curiously, "Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are twin sisters. Since Lu Qingyao has a startling eye, will Lu Qingxuan also have different pupils?"


    "It''s hard to say that." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders.


    It is difficult for anyone to infer that different pupils are born.


    Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan are indeed twin sisters. However, it is difficult to judge whether Lu Qingxuan has different pupils. Even she herself may not be aware of it and has been unable to wake up.


    Whew!


    Two people talk, not far away, came a broken voice.


    The comer, dressed in a long snow-white dress, looks like a fairy in temperament, standing in the air. It is Lu Qingxuan.


    She fell from the air and went straight to Chu Xingyun. She bowed down and saluted: "disciple Lu Qingxuan, I''ve met Luoyun sword master."


    Lu Qingxuan''s appearance made Lu Qingyao four people stop fighting and come forward one after another.


    Lu Qingxuan did not worship under the Cloud Gate of Chu, but in the past five days, she also came to the main peak of the sword many times. Therefore, people are not unfamiliar with her and quite agree with her.


    "Something?" Chu Xingyun asked in a low voice.


    "Yesterday, a light stone vein appeared in the zangtian valley. The vein was thousands of meters long and had an amazing momentum. The master of Chixiao sword ordered me to go to zangtian Valley to mine this vein." Lu Qingxuan opened the door to see the mountain road, without too many detours."Lingguang stone is a level 5 spirit material, which is one of the best materials for making sword body. The vein length is kilometer. It''s really rare. It may even be mined out. It''s a level 6 spirit material, and it''s very valuable." Gu Xuanqing''s eyes were bright and his voice was full of surprise.


    "However, zangtian Valley is not a place of leisure either."


    Lu Ling frowned and thought: "within the jurisdiction of wanjian Pavilion, this place is famous for its fierce reputation. There are not only many spirits and beasts, but also complex forces in it. If we want to fully exploit it, there are many dangers."


    Hearing their words, Xia Qingcheng asked Lu Qingxuan, "senior sister Lu, how many people do you want to dispatch this time?"


    The internal affairs of wanjian pavilion are the same.


    The appearance of this aural stone vein is naturally controlled by the internal affairs.


    Lu Qingxuan''s arrival is to dispatch disciples from the outer gate to deal with the mining. As one of the managers of the outer gate, Xia Qingcheng has long been familiar with this.


    The existence of the outer gate is to assist the three channels of wanjian Pavilion.


    "Fifty." Lu Qingxuan showed a slight frown.


    As soon as her voice dropped, Lu Qingyao exclaimed in surprise: "it''s very important to mine Lingguang stone veins, and it''s still in the zangtian valley. How can we just dispatch 50 people?"


    At this time, even Chu Xingyun frowned and gazed at Lu Qingxuan in front of him.


    Lu Qingxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, but she still kept a weak smile, and said: "in addition to me, Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen will also go together. Although the number is smaller, the overall strength is not weak."


    With that, Lu Qingxuan took out a scroll and handed it to Chu Xingyun. He said in a slow voice, "this is the order list of the internal affairs. There are seven sword masters'' seals on it. I hope Luoyun sword master can select his disciples in time, and he will set out for zangtian Valley tomorrow."


    After saying this, Lu Qingxuan bowed down again, said goodbye to Lu Qingyao and others, and then left here.


    Looking at her beautiful back, several people at the top of the peak all have some color on their faces. Lu Qingyao, however, takes the scroll and looks up and down.


    Finally, she moved her eyes to Chu Xingyun and said coldly, "master, this is There''s something wrong with it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    Lu Qingyao''s beautiful face is now covered by frost, and her blood eyes twinkle, sending out a trace of palpitation and cold light.


    She kept saying in a low voice: "the aural stone vein is a precious thing. Its location is also in the dangerous zangtian valley. According to the normal situation, hundreds of foreign disciples should be sent at least. But now, only 50 people are dispatched from the internal affairs, and my sister is in charge of the mining. This is really a hard nut to crack."


    "As far as I can see, they must be very upset about the party and want to punish my sister. Otherwise, how could they give such harsh conditions?"


    "If it''s just these, it''s all right. Chang Mingyang, Qi Yuzhen and others went together. They were not good men and women. They had to guard against this sudden company."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingyao took a deep look at Chu Xingyun.


    In the past, Chang Mingyang was rejected by Lu Qingxuan. He held a grudge and wanted to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice.


    If she hadn''t done it in time, Lu Qingxuan would have been unfortunate.


    At the moment, no one can say whether Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen have an evil heart, and whether they want to go to zangtian Valley is false, and their purpose is still to make a living!


    "What Qingyao said is reasonable." Xia Qingcheng also has some worries. This time, the whole line of internal affairs is to punish Lu Qingyao by using the power in her hands, and even force her to submit. The means are really vicious.


    Lu Qingxuan naturally knows this.


    But she had no choice.


    Can only hide helpless in the heart, dare not show, afraid Lu Qingyao worry.


    "Therefore, we must not let the internal affairs succeed at the same time!"


    Lu Qingyao''s eyes flashed and her voice was loud. She said, "as long as master hands, even if there are many tricks in the internal affairs, they can''t show them. They dare not attack my sister."


    "What''s more, this trip to Tibet is also a great opportunity. As long as my sister can see the face of her internal affairs, she will leave here and join the master''s sect. In this way, our strength will become stronger."


    Lu Qingyao''s words brightened the eyes of Lu Ling, Ning Lefan and others. Their faces were filled with excitement. They looked forward to the past.


    "First with emotion, then with reason. Your words are quite provocative." Chu Xingyun chuckles at Lu Qingyao. He can''t see it. The essence of Lu Qingyao''s words is to ask Chu Xingyun to protect Lu Qingxuan.


    Lu Qingyao''s pretty face turned red and she lowered her head.


    "But..."


    Chu Xingyun''s words turn slightly. Lu Qingyao is stunned and his head is raised again.


    "There is something in what you say." Chu Xingyun smiles at the corners of his mouth, and his voice is flat: "during this period of time, the four of you have some understanding. It''s just that you can go out to experience. Hiding Tiangu is a good choice."


    "In addition, while giving advice and guidance, I can also become more familiar with foreign affairs, which can kill two birds with one stone."


    Lu Qingyao''s voice came to Lu Qingyao''s ears. She immediately let her face flow with moving color. She stepped back and bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun.


    As for Ning Lefan and Gu Xuanqing, their looks are more and more excited. Whether they are mining Lingguang stone veins or going abroad for experience, they are of great help.


    What''s more, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are also with us.


    How can they refuse.


    "The city is falling." Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to Xia Qingcheng, "it''s inconvenient for you to go with us. You just stay in the wanjian Pavilion, in charge of the operation of the outer gate, and take care of the remaining three sword steles."


    With that, Chu Xingyun glanced down intentionally or unintentionally.


    Under the main peak of the sword, there are only three of the seven steles.


    There, there are many disciples of wanjian Pavilion who stay there, either cross their knees to realize, or hold up their swords to chop the sword tablet, hoping to break it open and become the disciple of Chu Xingyun.


    In front of the third sword stele, there is a blue figure standing. She takes out the sword again and again and fails again and again, but she never gives up. Holding the belief that water drips through the stone, she does not leave for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun just glanced back, and Xia Qingcheng, who was standing in front of him, nodded and replied, "I''ll take care of these two things. You must be careful all the way."


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun smiles and stares at the scroll in his hand and does not continue to speak.


    The next day, the sun was rising.


    In front of the gate of wanjian Pavilion, there are more than ten giant flying spirit beasts waiting quietly.


    These flying spirit beasts are extremely large, with wide back, and can easily stand more than ten people. In front of the flying spirit animals, there are several figures standing, and the breath of each person is extraordinary.


    "It''s no small matter to mine Lingguang stone vein. If younger martial sister Qingxuan encounters a difficult problem, I will try my best to help her and never let her down." Chang Mingyang wears a crescent robe and carries a long sword, which makes him feel like a flying swordsman.


    However, his words did not change Lu Qingxuan''s expression. He just responded with a light voice: "thank you very much."Chang Mingyang''s expression is stiff, and he stares at Lu Qingxuan with resentment. Just about to continue to speak, Teng Qing on one side reaches out and grabs him and says in a low voice: "this daughter is already in the bag. Why should elder martial brother Chang spend so much time talking?"


    Smell speech, often famous facial expression this just looks better.


    He took a deep breath and swept through the corner of his eyes. His stiff face suddenly became very gloomy and looked coldly at the rear.


    , the first mock exam, let the Tengqing and Qi Yuzhen who came with them frown and look back.


    There, a line of figures suddenly appeared, a large number of more than 50 people.


    Chu Xingyun stands at the front, feet in the void, clothes hunting, the breeze blowing his long black hair, giving people a sense of unrestrained, just a blink of an eye, fell in front of Chang Mingyang and others.


    Behind him are Lu Ling and Ning Lefan.


    They fell from the void, and everyone''s eyes were full of fun. As for Lu Qingyao, he looked at Chang Ming with scorn and a sneer at his mouth.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, what do you mean?" Chang Mingyang pointed to Lu Ling, Ning Lefan and others. His expression became more and more gloomy. However, in front of Chu Xingyun, he didn''t dare to make a mistake and could only bear his anger in his heart.


    "According to the meaning of your internal affairs branch, 50 people will be dispatched to assist in the mining of Lingguang stone vein. Is there a problem?" Chu Xingyun asked back, also with a bit of sneer.


    Words fall, often famous suddenly dumb.


    Lu Ling and Ning Lefan have reached the realm of heaven and spirit, but their identity is indeed a foreign disciple. According to the law, their appearance is completely in line with the rules.


    The appearance of Chu Xingyun and others also startled Lu Qingxuan.


    She was surprised to find that all the disciples who came with her were not weak, and they could be said to be the elites among the elite. At the moment, Lu Qingyao was standing in front of her, winking at her and smiling more and more.


    "This little girl..." At this point, Lu Xingchao is grateful for the whole thing.


    "Since the outer disciples have arrived, let''s start at once without delay." Qi Yuzhen stepped forward and looked at Chu Xingyun without expression and said, "Lord Luoyun sword, please go back."


    "On this trip, I will also go to zangtian valley." Chu Xingyun''s voice is indifferent and walks towards the flying spirit beast ahead.


    Qi Yuzhen''s face changed dramatically. He immediately reached out to stop him and said, "Lord Luoyun sword, this seems to be a bit out of line with the rules."


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole space suddenly changed, and it was somewhat solidified.


    "I have already brought 50 disciples from other schools. As for whether I go to zangtian Valley, it seems that you can''t take charge of it."


    Chu Xingyun finally opened his mouth, with strong disdain.


    His eyes fell on Qi Yuzhen. If he touched Qi Yuzhen, he would close it. He said coldly, "so, get out of my way now!"


    Words stop, a sharp breath blooms and opens, Qi Yuzhen''s body shakes to fly out, falls to Chang Mingyang''s side in a mess.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay any attention to it. He stepped out again and jumped on a flying spirit animal.


    After him, Ning Lefan held his head high and strode forward. He looked at Qi Yuzhen and said with a smile: "don''t say it''s you. Even if the master of Yangshen sword appears, he doesn''t dare to stop the master. You have courage."


    After that, he also jumped on a flying spirit beast. Qi Yuzhen was so angry that his face turned blue, his fists clenched, and his veins burst out. It looked terrible.


    The crowd continued to jump on the flying spirit beast, flapping the fan with broad wings, and then flew away from wanjian mountain and toward the direction of Tibetan heaven valley.


    At the moment when the flying spirit beast takes off, the coldness on the faces of Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen dissipates at the same time. Their eyes drop slightly, and a cold smile appears at the corner of their mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    Zangtiangu, located in the depth of Tianyang mountains, is not far away from wanjian Pavilion.


    It takes only one day to get there.


    The Tianyang mountain range has a vast range of mountains. Even within the jurisdiction of wanjian Pavilion, it can be regarded as a large mountain range. The three dynasties of the great Xia Dynasty, the Jin Yan Dynasty and the Aoyang emperor Dynasty were all backed by this mountain range, only one mountain apart.


    Because of this, there are numerous forces and a large number of warriors in the Tianyang mountains. It is a place where good and bad people are mixed up. It is common to kill people for treasure or pursue interests.


    This is also one of the dangers of zangtian valley.


    After a day''s journey, Chu Xingyun and others have entered the Tianyang mountains.


    Their identity is extraordinary, coupled with the existence of several strong spirits, along the way, almost no obstruction, even if there are martial arts, they dare not too close, far away from.


    "Master, have you ever been to the Tianyang mountains?" In the procession, Lu Qingyao asks Chu Xingyun questions.


    After entering the Tianyang mountains, Lu Qingyao found that Chu Xingyun seemed to be very familiar with this place, and her eyes often glanced around her, flashing flashes of divine light.


    Lu Qingyao had never seen this before, so she asked curiously.


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun replied with a smile. His dark eyes still looked around, looking at the mountains and trees in front of him, without too much explanation.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun did come to the Tianyang mountains. Not only that, he lived in the mountains for two years.


    Here a mountain, a tree, a valley and a flower, he is extremely familiar with.


    However, these are the memories of the last life.


    When Chu Xingyun got the nameless skill, he finally had a trace of self-protection ability, and began to wander around, looking for ways to quickly improve his strength.


    Finally, he came to the Tianyang mountains.


    The Tianyang mountains, which are adjacent to the three emperors, are not only rich in precious materials, but also full of bloody killing.


    It is only here that Chu Xingyun can devour Wu Ling without fear and improve his own strength.


    "Two years, although not long, let me know what is the jungle, but also let me realize the importance of strength. If not for all the Tianyang mountains, maybe there would be no tyrant in the past."


    Chu Xingyun sighed in his heart and looked forward to the front. He had a feeling of revisiting his hometown, which was especially wonderful.


    His eyes swept over, and when he saw a low solitary peak on the side, his sight suddenly solidified and stopped moving.


    Chu Xingyun remembers this isolated peak clearly.


    Because its shape is a bit like a sheep''s horn, it is called sheep''s horn peak.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun wandered in the Tianyang mountains. In order to survive, he practiced hard day and night to improve his accomplishments, and killed many powerful masters in succession.


    With the passage of time, unfortunately, it was discovered by those forces. The other side was furious, and immediately sent out countless experts to pursue and kill all day and night. Finally, Chu Xingyun was forced to this Yangjiao peak.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun alone faced nearly a hundred people, seriously injured, almost to the point of dying.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, an old man appeared and rescued him, and gave him spiritual elixir so that he could recover completely and survive the disaster.


    After that, Chu Xingyun asked the old man about his origin, but the old man didn''t tell him. He just threw a smile and left. He never appeared again.


    "It''s been a thousand years. I''ve forgotten what the old man looks like. If he''s middle-aged from now on, I''m afraid it''s hard to find him." Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, and a vague scene appeared in his mind. He sighed with regret.


    "There seems to be a fight ahead!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out, interrupted Chu Xingyun''s memory.


    He gazed, but in the void ahead, there was a shadow of a large number of about a hundred people.


    In front of this figure, there is a sharp figure standing in front of him, holding the sword with one hand, and looking at the front, there is a strong wind blowing on his body, but it can not make him shake, like a sword, standing proud of the sky.


    Chu Xingyun examined carefully, and saw that figure was dressed in white, with a silver mask on his face, so that people could not see his face clearly, only showed a pair of dark eyes, emitting the light of the sky.


    "Meteor, you killed the head of my crazy sword sect, and even ruined my reputation. Today is your death date!"


    "And I, Ziyang sect, won''t let you off easily. I''m bound to peel and tear you apart, so that you can experience the taste of life is not like death!"


    "You have killed twenty-eight elders of xuesha valley. You will never leave alive."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another clamour, coming out from the crowd, makes the space extremely noisy and filled with cold and killing meaning.


    These people, from various sectarian forces in the Tianyang mountains, gathered here at the moment to kill the man wearing the silver mask in front of him and vowed to let him pay for his blood debts.In the face of nearly a hundred people''s killing intention, the man named meteor''s mask actually laughed.


    This smile, also let those people coincidentally shut their mouth, cold eyes in the past.


    "The crazy sword sect is often unrighteous, and the head of the sect is violent. I kill it to do justice for heaven. Why not


    The meteor''s voice is clear and beautiful. He seems to be young. He holds his head high and says in a low voice: "the Ziyang sect has been inherited for a hundred years. He has exploited the surrounding cities for many times. I killed one of your vice Patriarchs to make an example. Is there any problem?"


    "As for the xuesha Valley, those 28 elders have repeatedly attacked me in order to take away my storage ring. If they don''t come to provoke me, how can I kill them?"


    The meteor stretched out a finger and pointed it in the crowd one by one. When he reached a person, he said something to explain. His voice was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it became more and more sonorous and powerful, which made the faces of those people extremely ugly.


    When it comes to the end, the momentum of the more than 100 people was actually suppressed by the meteor, but the killing intention that pervaded in the space became more and more cold, such as the cold wind, which could freeze through people''s hearts.


    "Shut up!" At the moment, an enchanting woman in black stands out.


    Her face was ferocious as a ghost, and she said: "I don''t care what happened before, but today, your life will stay here anyway. You are poisoned by my poison spirit sect''s eroding Yang blood. Even if your swordsmanship is excellent, you can''t live!"


    "Is it?"


    Meteor''s voice is still indifferent.


    His right hand trembled, the sword moved, and the light of the sword bloomed, like a touch of exercise, the Milky way passed across, and it was constantly diffused in the pupil of the woman in black, and even completely printed into her eyes.


    Puff!


    A column of blood gushed out.


    The woman in Black opened her eyes and lowered her head. However, she saw a blood hole in her chest, and her internal organs were broken into pieces.


    Those people, too, were scared by the sword.


    The woman in black is a master of the poisonous spirit sect. She has reached the heaven spirit level. However, she has no resistance to the meteor''s sword and dies on the spot.


    Poof!


    The body of the woman in black fell to the ground and made a low sound, such as a heavy hammer, pounding hard on the hearts of those people, so that their bodies were covered with moribund killing machines.


    "Work together, if this son does not die, we will never have a day of peace." A man roared and said, his body turned into black light and rushed to the front to kill him.


    Seeing this man''s hand, the crowd in the rear did not flinch any more. Everyone summoned up the spirit of martial arts, with all kinds of streamers and a rainbow of breath. They stirred up the void and turned the sky upside down. They did not hide their ferocious killing thoughts.


    The roaring sound rang out, and the space was full of strong winds. Even the cliffs and cliffs passed by, a deep mark was torn. The sound was so powerful that you could hear it clearly within a hundred miles.


    "That man''s strength is so strong that he can face a hundred people with no fear at all!" Ning Lefan exclaimed, though separated by several miles, he could clearly feel the sword of the meteor, and his whole body was erect and shivering.


    Many people''s eyes are also looking at the past from afar. They are also amazed by the strength of meteor.


    "That man''s cultivation has reached the four levels of heaven and spirit. It''s very easy to kill the one with a sword."


    Chang Mingyang glanced at his eyes, but he was a little jealous. He said in a cold voice, "what''s more, the Yang Gang Qi in his body is constantly losing, and soon the oil will be exhausted and the lamp will be dry. Since he is a dead man, why should he care?"


    With that, he was about to step forward, but he felt that there was a breath blooming behind him, and the wind was blowing up.


    The next moment -


    under the attention of Chang Mingming''s surprise, a streamer rose into the sky, like a sword shadow of breaking the sky, and swept away in a flash towards the direction of the scuffle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    In the air, there''s a lot of fighting.


    There are more than 100 people, none of them are weak, and more than 10 people have entered the realm of heaven and spirit. At the same time, the momentum is so terrible that the isolated peaks are smashed to pieces, and the vast smoke and dust cover up the sky and the sun.


    However, the man named meteor did not fall behind.


    He held the sword in one hand, like the wind, and ran through the crowd. Every time he took the sword, the light of the silver sword was like a rainbow. It was practiced in the void, and no one could resist it.


    In a short time, more than ten people died.


    Their blood gushed out and stained on the silver mask of the meteor. The bloodstained blood reflected the scarlet glow of the meteor under the refraction of the sun, which set off the meteor like a god of death.


    But the crowd did not stop. On the contrary, their offensive became more and more crazy and ferocious.


    Only because they felt that the Yang Gang Qi on the meteor was dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the aura of spiritual power on him was gradually becoming disordered.


    The blood poison of eroding Yang is the unique poison of the poisonous spirit sect.


    In the body of the person with this poison, the Yang Gang Qi in the body will continue to dissipate and disintegrate, and the spirit sea will also be greatly affected, unable to use spiritual power, and even become a waste man.


    Meteor''s strength is well known by the crowd. Anyone present is not his opponent and will be killed by his sword.


    However, after being poisoned by eroding Yang and blood, even though the meteor is strong, it is difficult for them to do anything. They don''t want to miss such a great opportunity. At the same time, they display their strongest unique skills and kill them crazily.


    Boom!


    The powerful light of Wuling blooms and turns into a colorful river. It falls from the top to the bottom, bombards the sword light, smashes it into pieces, and then presses it towards the meteor.


    Seeing this, the meteor''s eyes were startled. He put the sword across his chest, chanted and roared, and forcibly resisted the colorful river. But at the same time, his body also flew backwards and hit the mountain wall hard.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of red blood, spit out from the meteor''s mouth, his blood has been contaminated with a trace of manic breath, just touch the mountain wall, corrode a deep pit, visible eroding Yang blood poison tyranny.


    "It''s stupid to dare to resist when you die." A burly giant man stepped out, holding a long golden dragon sword in one hand. The blade was bright and reflected the body of a meteor.


    "You want to die, too?" In the face of the giant man''s sneering words, the meteor is just a smile. The sword in his hand is gently grasped, and a wisp of clear sword chant spreads out, such as weeping, like complaining, spreading and ringing in the void.


    In this moment, the big man''s face suddenly changed.


    In his mind, the death of the woman in black suddenly appeared, as if he felt the coming of death, and the pupil constricted like the tip of a needle and retreated wildly.


    When he returned to the crowd and looked at him, he saw that the meteor did not make any movement. He just stood there and looked at him with a smile.


    "Asshole!" The big man''s face turned black and blue. He was also the master of a sect at least. His cultivation reached the level of heaven and spirit. The other side dared to tease him!


    "Gentlemen, this son is full of tricks. We will immediately kill him on the spot. Don''t be careless." In an instant, everyone echoed and stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The light of all kinds of martial spirits was released again and condensed in the void, which was more dazzling than the sun. The killing intention was also condensed to the extreme. It poured out and went straight to the meteor.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s beyond your power." The meteor''s eyes sank. He had just taken out his sword, but there was a strong sense of weakness on his body. The last trace of Yang Gang''s strength dissipated in nothingness.


    "Not good!"


    The heart of the meteor trembled wildly, raised his head, but found that the attack of the other side had arrived. All kinds of light reflected into his eyes. Before he was about to enter the body, his body began to tremble and tremble unconsciously.


    Whew!


    Just when meteor thought he was going to die, a touch of extreme sword light passed before his eyes. At the moment when he touched the light of Wuling, the sword chanted suddenly and cut it apart by force.


    Then, the atmosphere of madness and terror swept across all directions, and the meteor blurred. In front of him, a young man in black appeared. He stood in front of him, and the sword light moved, but could annihilate everything and resist all the aftershocks.


    After a moment, the aftershocks dissipated.


    The closed eyes of the meteor gradually opened, and what came into his eyes was a demon Jun''s flawless face, especially the dark eyes, which were as deep as the Star River, which seemed to hide all the forms of the world of mortals.


    This demon Jun youth is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    He glanced at the meteor and said, "are you ok?"


    Meteor a Leng, immediately back to God, did not speak, just shook his head, his eyes, from the beginning to the end have not moved, deeply staring at Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, the front crowd also found the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    The big man glared at the tiger''s eyes and said, "who are you? How dare you ruin our affairs?"Just now, the blood poison of eroding Yang has been completely attacked, and the meteor has no power to fight again. Facing the attack of the people, he will surely die.


    But because of the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the meteor survived.


    How can a burly man not be angry!


    "I don''t want to pay attention to the gratitude and resentment between you, let alone pay attention to it. But today, I have saved this man''s life, so you can go away." Chu Xingyun gazed at the crowd in front of him, word by word, clear and incomparable, and spread in the whole world.


    For a moment, the void is dead.


    Everyone stopped their voice, even the heartbeat sound, also became very weak.


    But after a moment''s silence, the sound of wild laughter began to ring.


    In front of the crowd, almost all of them were laughing. They looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of look at the idiot. Several people even spoke out and expressed their mockery in their hearts.


    "It''s just the nine times cultivation of the Earth Spirit. How dare you say such wild words? Most of the people have been insane."


    "Since he is a madman, we don''t have to be merciful and kill him as well."


    "In the Tianyang mountains, people die almost every moment. One is dead and two are dead. What''s the matter?"


    The laughter became more and more strong, and those people stopped laughing one after another. The killing intention on their bodies once again filled out, oppressing the meteor and oppressing Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun behind, meteor''s eyes are full of surprise, full of doubt, looking at the young man in black.


    He was sure that he never knew the man.


    But, the other side actually wants to save him, still say such overbearing words, it is really strange.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, Lu Ling and Ning Lefan came to this place and stood in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The sword is out of its sheath.


    Everyone''s breath is condensed to the extreme.


    "Four heavenly beings!" In front of the crowd, many people trembled and exclaimed.


    They can see that the four men and women in front of them have reached the realm of heaven and spirit. It is rare for them to have such achievements when they are so young.


    All of a sudden, those people looked at each other, felt a trace of something wrong, moved backward, and the breath gradually converged back.


    "It''s just a few young people. What are you afraid of?"


    The burly man spoke again, his voice thundering like thunder, and he said in a loud voice, "these people are mostly accomplices of meteors. We should take this opportunity to eliminate this cancer completely."


    The voice full of stirring power makes many people secretly say that they are. After pondering for a while, they have just made some moves, but they hear Lu Qingyao''s cold Laughter: "the four of us are all wanjian Pavilion disciples. According to your words, if we are cancer, then wanjian Pavilion is also a cancer?"


    "As for my master, he is the youngest sword master in the history of wanjian Pavilion. He was ordered by the master to take over 70000 disciples from other schools. If you dare to touch his hair, one day, wanjian Pavilion will surely wash the Tianyang mountains and lay a corpse for 3000 Li!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    "Is he Luo Yun?"


    Lu Qingyao''s words, let those people''s eyes stagnate, in the mind, almost at the same time appeared this sentence.


    During this period, the name of Luoyun has been spread throughout the eighteen dynasties.


    As we all know, there is a unique genius in wanjian Pavilion. Not only is his talent amazing, but also his method and city government are outstanding. Only a few months after entering wanjian Pavilion, he has been attached great importance to by Vatican.


    What''s more, Luoyun''s age is very small, only seventeen.


    As long as he is allowed to develop, he will soon be able to enter the realm of yin and Yang and become a giant. What''s more, he can even impact Nirvana and become the next leader of wanjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, after those people knew Chu Xingyun''s identity, they all converged their breath back and stood in the same place.


    "No wonder these four young people are all in the realm of heaven and spirit. Only wanjian Pavilion can cultivate such talents." There was a murmur in the crowd. They looked at the eyes of Ning Lefan and Lu Qingyao with a touch of fear.


    However, there was a trace of doubt on the face of the big man.


    He shook his brow and did not make any action. In front of him, there was another sound of breaking through the sky. The more than 40 disciples from other schools also arrived and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately closed their mouths, and most of their doubts were dissipated.


    Soon afterwards, Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen arrived.


    If we say that the appearance of the more than 40 disciples of other schools only dispelled most of their doubts, but at this moment, all of them dare not have any doubts any more!


    For Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen, those people are very familiar.


    Now, these two people appear here, and there is no trace of refutation to Lu Qingyao''s words. They just stand aside and quietly watch all these things without even saying anything.


    This clearly shows that they also acquiesced in Lu Qingyao''s words.


    In front of me, the demon Jun youth in black is the famous Lord of Luoyun sword!


    Clunk!


    Almost in an instant, the huge man knelt down and hit his head heavily on the ground, leaving a deep mark, but he didn''t think so. He shivered and said: "the villain has eyes and can''t recognize Luoyun sword master. Please don''t blame Luoyun sword master."


    After saying this, the dull crowd came back to their senses one after another. They knelt down one by one, put their heads on the ground, and called out the name of Luoyun, without the slightest irony.


    In other words, they do not dare to send out a trace of irony.


    The sword master''s status is only below the cabinet leader.


    Luo Yun, the youngest sword master in the history of wanjian Pavilion, has an unlimited future. Even if he gives them ten courage, he doesn''t dare to continue to offend him.


    What Lu Qingyao said is not crazy.


    If they dare to touch a hair of Chu Xingyun, there will be endless killing waiting for them.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the crowd, did not stay too much, cold said: "leave the antidote, and then all roll."


    Smell speech, burly giant Han and other people''s face slightly changed, one by one raised their heads, some unwilling to look at the meteor.


    "The heart is not willing?"


    Chu Xingyun said again, and his eyes fell again.


    This time, his eyes became cold.


    An invisible pressure fell down and oppressed the crowd. Although there was no spiritual power mixed with it, the cold meaning penetrated into their bodies.


    "The villain doesn''t dare. I''ll leave now." At the moment, the big man, who dares not to follow, smiles at Chu Xingyun, turns around and runs away from here without looking back.


    After him, those people are also scattered, dare not stay here for a long time.


    Only a moment later, there was no one in the room except Chu Xingyun and others. In the air, there was a dark pill left, which was sending out a quiet fragrance.


    Chu Xingyun hands a roll, will be dark pills into his hands, after careful study, just sent it to the meteor in front of, said: "the pills are not fake, after taking, a few days of meditation, you can completely remove the blood poison of eroding Yang."


    Finish this sentence, Chu Xingyun no more words, turn around, will leave here.


    "Hold on!"


    At this moment, the meteor suddenly spoke and stopped Chu Xingyun.


    But he took the pill, exposed in the air in his eyes, with a strong sense of doubt, asked: "you and I have never met, there is no friendship between the two sides, why do you want to help me?"


    Meteor can be sure that there is no intersection between him and Chu Xingyun.


    But today, Chu Xingyun saved him and selflessly gave pills, which made meteor extremely confused.


    Not only he, Ning Lefan and Lu Qingyao, but also Chang Mingyang and Teng Qing also cast a curious look. They all thought that Chu Xingyun knew meteor and would rescue him."No meeting, no friendship, no salvation?" Chu Xingyun stopped and turned his head. There was a faint dimple hanging on his face.


    The meteor nodded heavily and replied: "without friendship and friendship, you and I are strangers. Since we are strangers, there is no reason to move, because my life and death have no impact on your interests."


    This words, let Chu Xingyun suddenly a Leng, then, his face smile more and more Sheng, laughing: "you this words, I also said that year."


    The meteor sent out a light Yi sound. He didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun stopped laughing.


    He raised his head slightly, and his eyes were full of memories. He said to himself with emotion: "at that time, the old man once said that people''s actions sometimes had nothing to do with their own interests. Although I had no family with you, I saw you alone with hundreds of people. You could be proud of yourself. So, I saved you."


    After that, Chu Xingyun looked at the meteor again, and gave a long sigh of relief: "just now, I saw that you were besieged by hundreds of people. Subconsciously, it had nothing to do with friendship or interests, but simply felt that you wanted to do it."


    "If I really want to find a reason, maybe, I want to repay that kindness from you."


    In the end, Chu Xingyun seemed to tell a distant story with endless memories and feelings.


    A knot in his heart was also completely untied and no longer held in his mind.


    "Come on, keep going." Chu Xingyun also said a sentence, let Ning Lefan and Lu Ling and other people back to God, they look at each other, still can see the color in each other''s eyes.


    However, they did not ask too much about it. They jumped back to the back of the flying spirit beast. The strong wind swept over them and continued to run towards the original route.


    When they were far away, they could not see any trace. The meteor standing in the same place just moved their eyes and looked at the past deeply. In one eye, the essence was shining, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "This Luoyun is a wonderful man indeed


    Meteor holding a dark pill, in his mind, but can not help but emerge Chu Xingyun every word, every action.


    And his eyes, also changed, stained with a touch of Miscanthus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    Tibet Tiangu is located in the depth of Tianyang mountains.


    The shape of this valley is quite strange, like an inverted pot. The entrance is very small, but the deeper it goes, the larger the space is. It is covered with dense forests and high slopes, which seems to be isolated from the outside world.


    "The zangtian Valley has a wide area and a complex terrain. There are many spirit animals living in the valley. Once attacked by spirit animals, they are afraid to attract a group attack. No wonder it is called a dangerous area." Ancient Xuanqing looked around and could see animals everywhere.


    "If there is a wave of animals here, few people will be able to escape." Lu Ling also glanced around, and her voice was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be a wave of animals here." Hearing their words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile that since he was familiar with the Tianyang mountains, he would not be unfamiliar with Tibet Tiangu.


    "You can''t tell."


    At this time, the voice of Teng Qing came from the front.


    He turned his head and said casually: "zangtiangu is a dangerous place with complex terrain and full of spirits and animals. Even if there are animal tides, it is natural that there have been several animal tides in Tianyang mountains over the years."


    "Teng Qing, don''t be rude!" Chang Mingyang took a light drink, but his voice did not mean to blame. Instead, it was ironic: "Lord Luoyun is a little younger, and he seldom goes abroad for training. It is natural that he does not know the situation of Tianyang mountains."


    After that, he picked his eyebrows toward Chu Xingyun, and no longer said much, continued to skim toward the front.


    "It''s really irritating to be proud of such things." Ning Lefan hummed, some discontented stare at a few people in front.


    As for Chu Xingyun, his look did not change much. He still looked around and was happy.


    Along the way, not long after, in people''s view, there appeared a kilometer low peak.


    This low peak stretches across ten miles, like a barrier, separating the Tibetan Valley from the sky. It is covered with dense forests and numerous mountain streams. Sometimes, you can hear the roar of animals.


    "Lin changche has met all the adults!"


    Just came here, at the foot of the mountain, there was an old man in robe.


    He first bowed to the crowd, then looked at Chu Xingyun''s direction, and flattered him: "I''ve heard that Luoyun sword master is outstanding in martial arts and talent. Today I see him, he really deserves his reputation."


    "You don''t have to say more polite things. Lead the way." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and continued to move forward.


    This old man, also subordinate to wanjian Pavilion, is mainly responsible for the exploration of Lingguang stone veins.


    He finds out the Lingguang stone vein, and then the outer gate will take measures to eliminate the spirit beast and rectify the fortifications. After the Lingguang stone is mined, it will be handed over to the internal affairs department and unified into the wanjian Pavilion.


    The whole process, Chu Xingyun had known for a long time, naturally did not need Lin changche to explain more.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun was so fierce and vigorous, Lin changche''s face was a little embarrassed. He stopped and immediately went to the front to lead the way. The crowd in the rear kept up with him, holding swords and guarding carefully.


    Oops!


    As soon as he entered the dense forest, a terrible evil spirit came to his face. Chu Xingyun looked to his side and saw several wolves and beasts running wildly. The speed was extremely fast, and the earth evil power was wrapped around his body.


    It is also at this moment that Ning Lefan''s body moves, and the whole person is like a red meteoric light, roaring out in anger, with long hair flying, as if to burn everything.


    He held the sword in one hand, and the fire light condensed into an empty shadow of Fire Phoenix. His momentum was magnificent and covered the wolves and beasts.


    "Die!" Ning Lefan roared, and the sword light flowed. With the momentum of indomitable, he directly penetrated the bodies of the wolves. When the fire passed, even the corpses were burning wildly.


    When Ning Lefan''s body fell to the ground, the wolf beasts had turned into ashes. The air was filled with fierce sword spirit, telling the killing just now.


    "How strong!" Seeing this scene, the disciples of the outer gate showed admiration. Ning Lefan''s swordsmanship just now was as hot as Huang, and its lethality was extremely terrible. Most importantly, they had never seen such a sword skill.


    This shows that this sword skill was taught by Chu Xingyun.


    "A few wolves and beasts dare to go wild. It''s beyond their capacity." Ning Lefan took up the sword and stood up, quite a bit heroic said.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at his eyes and said casually, "the three wolf beasts are the most powerful. Even 50% of the strength of your sword just now is enough to kill easily. After you go back, you should immediately close the door to understand the meaning of the sword. If it is less than a hundred times, you are not allowed to step half a step."


    "Ah?"


    A listen, Ning Lefan face immediately did not have just proud look, full of depression.


    Not far away, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing and others cover their mouths and smile and look at Ning Lefan with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    "And you." At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell down, facing Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing and other humanitarians: "you come to the zangtian Valley for training. Even if you are faced with a weak spirit beast, you should not be careless. If you make mistakes, you will be severely punished."


    In an instant, Lu Ling and others couldn''t laugh. They held the sword with both hands and concentrated their attention.


    After the episode, the crowd moved on.


    As they get closer and closer to the depths, there are more and more spirit beasts around.For the spirit beast, the existence of the aura stone vein is also a kind of adventure. What''s more, the aura stone vein is thousands of meters long. If you can absorb the spirit, you can also enhance the strength of the spirit beast.


    That''s why Lu Qingyao was so worried when she learned that Lu Qingxuan was going to Tibet Tiangu. There were many spirits and beasts here, and some of them had already stepped into the realm of heavenly spirits.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a head of spirit beast ran towards the crowd like a mirage. As soon as it appeared, it directly killed forward. On the bloodthirsty fangs, there was a terrible fury.


    All of a sudden, all of them have made a move.


    The roaring sound blooms, the spiritual power and the evil spirit collide, which makes the ground tremble. For a time, the ancient trees around are crushed hard, and there are running figures everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t do it.


    Even if he was killed in the middle of the sword, even if he was killed by the sword, he would stand there and watch him.


    "Chop!"


    The dark sword light broke through the sky and shot at a ghost faced giant ape like a meteor. The ape roared angrily, and the cold luster of its claws flashed out. The sword light smashed and stabbed Lu Qingyao''s head.


    Lu Qingyao''s body moves back, but the sharp claw continues to kill her. The speed is extremely fast and approaches her.


    "Dark vortex!" Lu Qingyao''s body gushed black light. Taking her as the center, she seemed to roll up a whirlpool of black light. In an instant, she got rid of the sharp claws of the ghost faced giant ape. She was in a quiet figure and appeared behind the great ape. She stabbed her hand with a dagger and stabbed her back.


    "I didn''t expect that after Lu Qingyao broke through the realm of heaven and spirit, her strength became so strong that she didn''t fall behind in the face of the ghost faced giant ape Teng Qing swept his eyes and looked surprised.


    Qi Yuzhen also looked for a look, low hum, did not care to say: "ghost face giant ape''s physique is amazing, relying on her strength, it is impossible to surpass, can only create some skin and flesh injuries."


    "Are you sure?"


    Qi Yuzhen''s voice reached Lu Qingyao''s ears. Her mouth lifted a sneer and her eyes moved. She winked at Lu Qingxuan not far away.


    Lu Qingxuan immediately felt Lu Qingyao''s eyes, shook her head and gave a low smile.


    The next moment, her eyes closed immediately.


    When he opened it, his clear and moving eyes were actually stained with golden color, and his eyes were like Ling. With an invisible force that was hard to say, he ignored the void and landed on Lu Qingyao.


    For a moment, Lu Qingyao feels calm and peaceful, and her breath is constantly climbing and vigorous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    In a flash, Lu Qingyao''s body suddenly trembled. A strong and strong breath came out of her body, which made her sword edge more fierce. She directly broke through the skin of the ghost faced giant ape and pierced into the flesh and blood.


    In the rear, Chu Xingyun seems to be aware of this, and looks at Lu Qingxuan. However, Lu Qingxuan''s eyes have recovered. Lu Qingyao''s sword light flashes and easily cuts off the head of the ghost faced giant ape.


    Boom!


    The huge ape fell to the ground, shaking the ground.


    Lu Qingyao fell to the ground slowly. On his dagger, he was still stained with the blood of the ghost faced giant ape, as if to show something. He taunted him: "the ghost face giant ape is just like this. It''s really relaxed."


    Shua!


    Qi Yuzhen''s face turned iron blue. She glared at Lu Qingyao, and then immediately moved away to plunder the spirits and beasts around him, venting his anger wildly.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyao withdrew her eyes with satisfaction and gave Lu Qingxuan an intimate smile. The smile was so beautiful that all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion were stunned and immersed in the smile.


    Only in front of Lu Qingxuan can Lu Qingyao look like this.


    "Go ahead and try to clear a road before dark." Lu Qingxuan also smiles. The two women run forward and kill the spirits again.


    Time flies, and soon, the sun sets in the west mountain.


    As soon as the night fell, they came to the place where the stone vein of aura was located.


    It is a mountain stream, covering a very wide area. There are many caves in it. The cave is deep and quiet and makes a sound. The cave in the front is buried with the spirit stone vein.


    "The entrance of the cave here is deep and secluded, and there are many spirits and beasts hidden. Please be careful." Lin changche pointed to the front, a voice warning way.


    Along the way, people met many spirit animals, even some spirit animals in the heaven spirit realm, but these were not the real danger of zangtian valley.


    The mountain stream in front of us is not only the burial place of Lingguang stone vein, but also the dangerous place of gathering together.


    "Stay where you are, and tomorrow we''ll go deeper into the cave." Chang Mingyang said in a loud voice. Immediately, he swept to the front and carefully investigated the surrounding situation.


    After these days of running and killing spirit beasts, many disciples felt tired and sat cross legged and began to recover their physical strength in order to meet the battle tomorrow.


    Chu Xingyun was sitting on a huge rock. Suddenly, his closed eyes opened and he said, "something''s wrong?"


    Lu Qingxuan was startled by this sudden remark. But soon, she calmed down her surprise and said gratefully: "thanks to master Luoyun, this trip will not be so smooth. Please accept the disciple''s worship."


    "You don''t have to thank me. That''s what Qingyao means." Chu Xingyun turned back and closed his eyes again: "moreover, I can take advantage of this trip to let the four of them have more experience and be familiar with the external affairs."


    Lu Qingxuan nodded and didn''t know how to respond.


    Suddenly, there is no dialogue between the two people, only silence.


    When Lu Qingxuan felt embarrassed, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "when Qingyao fought with the ghost faced giant ape, your eyes were different. So, it should be the power of different pupils?"


    "That''s right." Lu Qingxuan didn''t hide it. He said to Chu Xingyun, "my bright eyes can purify the mind, let the warrior see through the vanity, and improve the combat power in a short time."


    "Eye of the soul." Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice. At that time, after Lu Qingxuan glanced, Lu Qingyao''s fighting power suddenly improved, which gave the ghost face giant ape a heavy blow.


    After all, Lu Qingyao''s dark sword sense is not good at fighting head-on. Under normal circumstances, her sword can''t deal a fatal blow to the ghost faced giant ape.


    Knowing this, Chu Xingyun decided that Lu Qingxuan also had a different pupil.


    "However, I have only recently awakened the eye of the soul. I can''t use it for a long time, and there are not many people who know it." Lu Qingxuan added that Chu Xingyun suddenly realized.


    The eye of awakening spirit can not only see through the vanity, but also improve the combat power in a short time.


    Lu Qingxuan was born with different pupils and was extremely strong. If Lu Qingxuan woke up early, I''m afraid everyone would know. After all, the name of the first beauty in wanjian Pavilion is too prosperous. Everyone is paying attention to her.


    "Lord Luoyun sword." As Chu Xingyun pondered, Lu Qingxuan spoke again.


    She had already come to Chu Xingyun''s side. She looked hesitant and said in a low voice, "I thank you again for the last time. At the same time, I also thank you for ignoring the past and forgiving Qingyao''s fault."


    With that, Lu Qingxuan bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and asked, "what is the fault of Qingyao


    Lu Qingxuan was stunned. She was just about to speak, but she didn''t dare to speak out. She was afraid that she would be heard by others.


    However, the expression on her face has already explained that the fault she said was Lu Qingyao, who turned into a shadow swordsman, slaughtered wanjian Pavilion.


    "You and Qingyao are sisters. They depend on each other for their lives. You made a great sacrifice to let her stay in wanjian Pavilion. And she, in order to protect you, has suffered a lot in secret. Do you think her actions are all wrong?"Chu Xingyun asked back. Lu Qingxuan frowned and opened his mouth. Before he uttered a word, a voice came into his mind: "for those wanjiange disciples, their death is miserable and a terrible disaster, but for you, the death of those people is a kind of protection for you."


    "A warrior stands in heaven and earth and pursues the peak of martial arts all his life. He can''t do everything he does, what he says and what he says. Even if you kill a person who is fierce and evil, some people will yell at him. Do you want to spare anyone because you are afraid of reprimand?"


    Lu Qingxuan shook her head and replied, "I won''t be cruel to the killers. Everyone has the right to live."


    "But everyone has the right to choose whether to kill or not." As soon as Lu Qingxuan''s voice dropped, Chu Xingyun immediately responded, making her look startled.


    Lu Qingxuan turned her head and found Chu Xingyun staring at her. Although her face was pale, it was full of wisdom. She said in a loud voice, "no one can tell whether it is right or wrong in the world. It is right and wrong. As long as one has a clear conscience, this is enough."


    A clear conscience!


    These four words, like the morning bell and the evening drum, beat hard in Lu Qingxuan''s heart.


    At this moment, she had a sense of maoserton opening. The doubts in her eyes immediately dissipated, and her tight eyebrows were also stretched out, as if understanding.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth was smiling. However, at this time, a roar suddenly rang out and spread from all directions. The momentum was so great that the whole mountain stream was shaking and shaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Qingxuan suddenly regained her consciousness. As soon as she looked up, she found that a vast and huge evil spirit swept over the mountain stream, covering half of the night sky like the tide.


    At this time, those disciples of wanjian Pavilion also found something strange, and raised their eyes one after another.


    But seeing that evil spirit, more and more huge, covering the sky, covering the moon and stars, making the whole space filled with restless breath, and that roar, also more shocking, even the earth was shaking, startled Susu mountain stone.


    Chu Xingyun has been staring at that piece of terror.


    For a long time, he uttered a word and said, "the tide of beasts is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    Animal tide!


    These two words export, present everybody''s mind concussion.


    If they are in the open area, they will not be afraid of the animal tide. Their strength is not weak. They have stepped into the realm of the spirit of the earth. It is not difficult to escape from the animal tide.


    But this is the valley!


    Once the tide of beasts pours out, the whole zangtian valley will be crushed, and they will also be submerged in the herds, even if the means are powerful, they can not be used.


    Moreover, judging from this evil spirit, the scale of the animal tide is not small enough to sweep the whole Tianyang mountains!


    "Lord Luoyun sword, you said there would be no animal tide here. Now, how do you explain it?" Chang Mingyang''s face is not very good-looking. He sneers at Chu Xingyun, and his language is full of sarcasm.


    "When the tide of animals comes, we can''t mine the aura stone vein. I''m afraid it''s a white trip." Qi Yuzhen also opened his mouth. His words were plain, but he also had the meaning of ridicule.


    "Shut up, both of you!" Lu Qingyao took a cold drink and said, "you know that the tide of animals is coming, and you still have the heart to grind your mouth. If you delay your time, even if you are the son of the sword master, don''t try to get better."


    "You..."


    Qi Yuzhen and Chang Mingyang''s faces changed dramatically, but at this time, bursts of hissing and roaring were heard. In all directions of the mountain stream, there were countless spirits and beasts galloping, animals roaring and birds roaring, which made people feel deafening.


    "Arrange the aura stone vein immediately and be ready to evacuate at any time!" Chang Mingyang no longer argued with Lu Qingyao. As soon as he drank it, his sword came out of the scabbard, carrying the light of breaking the sky, and cut off more than ten spirit beasts.


    Pooh!


    The hot blood gushed out, sending out a pungent smell of blood, but these failed to deter the spirit beasts. On the contrary, they inspired the ferocity of the spirit beasts. They ran faster and roared more madly.


    "Damn it!" Chang Mingyang gnaws his teeth hard. There are too many spirit beasts. Just like the tide, more than ten spirit beasts are only a drop in the ocean. They can not only kill or delay the trend of animal tide.


    The roaring sound came. On the side, the low peaks were broken, and thousands of spirit beasts rushed out. At the head of the mountain, there were some spirit beasts of the level of heavenly spirits, commanding the animals, and rushing forward.


    "This animal tide is too terrifying. We must not delay and evacuate immediately." Qi Yuzhen shakes the sword and easily takes the lives of more than ten spirit beasts. However, his face is more and more worried.


    Chang Mingyang swept his eyes, nodded heavily, and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    "Evacuate." Chu Xingyun also agreed to leave. Although he was not afraid of the tide of animals, many other disciples came along with him. If they were drowned by the tide, they would surely die.


    Whew! Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the sword lights up the night sky, strangling countless birds, and the huge flying spirit beast shakes its wings, which can barely float into the night sky.


    The number of spirit animals is too large. The number of birds alone is enough to cover heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun looked ahead. The whole Tianyang mountains were in chaos. Many warriors swept into the void and were heading for safety. The howling and roaring voices were mixed together and could not be distinguished.


    This is a disaster to the letter. The whole Tianyang mountains are not spared.


    "Ning Lefan and Lu Ling, why are they not here?" At this moment, the voice of ancient Xuanqing was introduced into the ear of Chu Xingyun.


    He swept away, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling, if not in the crowd, around, there is no breath of two people.


    "I seem to see them go into the cave." An outsider responded, holding out his hand and pointing to the cave in front.


    The color of ancient Xuanqing changed dramatically.


    Now, the tide of animals is coming. The whole zangtian Valley is full of spirit animals, and there are not a few of them in the realm of heaven and spirit. At this time, if you are trapped in a cave, you can almost say it is a dead end.


    "It''s really stupid to dare to enter the cave at this moment." Teng Qing stood on the back of the flying spirit beast, some gloating said.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu Xingyun immediately glanced at him. He nearly fell down. He finally stabilized himself, closed his mouth, and did not dare to say more than half a word.


    "You two, follow me into the cave." Chu Xingyun said to Gu Xuanqing and Lu Qingyao. With one stride, the residual light bloomed into the ultimate sword light. In an instant, he killed a path of blood and went straight to the cave ahead.


    Chang Mingyang, with a heavy complexion, stopped him and said, "in the cave, there are already aural stone veins. When the tide of beasts breaks out completely, there will also be besieged by spirits and become a dangerous place. If you go now, you are equivalent to looking for death."


    "It''s not up to you to comment on what we do." Lu Qingyao was choking again. Chang Mingyang stopped talking immediately and urged the flying spirit beast to fall in front of Lu Qingxuan.


    Just as he was about to speak, Lu Qingxuan flashed over her body and fell beside Lu Qingyao. She said, "let''s go now. The animal tide has not yet broken out completely. With their strength, there should be no danger."


    With that, Chu Xingyun and his party stepped forward at the same time, turning into streamers of various colors. They swept over the wave of wild animals, like a rainbow, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.Chang Mingyang watched Lu Qingxuan leave. His body was even more stiff. His whole face became ferocious and his body trembled with anger.


    Lu Qingxuan ignored him again!


    "If we don''t leave, we will all die here." Teng Qing kept yelling, but secretly, he said to Chang Mingyang: "if you don''t go away, I''m afraid there will be some accidents. As for Lu Qingxuan''s safety, don''t worry about it."


    Chang Mingyang pondered for a moment, then vomited heavily and said in a high voice: "withdraw!"


    The whistling sound sounded, the flying spirit beast swept up the night sky, rolled up the rolling air waves, and immediately swept away towards the distance. Only a few breathing time, they flew away from the mountain stream.


    At the same time, inside the cave.


    As Teng Qing said, the number of spirit animals in the cave is more and more powerful. The whole passage can be seen everywhere with spirit animals. They run like crazy and destroy everything.


    "It''s difficult to find Ning Lefan and Luling because of the complicated passageways and the huge spirit beasts." Ancient Xuanqing''s long sword is covered with animal blood, but he killed one, and in the next moment, there will be more spirit animals pouring out.


    There is nothing more terrifying than this.


    It''s endless and never stops.


    "If you can''t find them, let them come to us on their own initiative." Chu Xingyun''s voice stunned the three ancient Xuanqing.


    Before they could speak, Chu Xingyun''s figure had already stepped forward half a step.


    I don''t know when Chu Xingyun''s right hand has already grasped the black hole epee. The dark sword light is like water waves, falling down along the body of Wufeng sword and winding in the void.


    And the Vientiane armor on the right arm also exudes a rolling breath.


    The silver light poured down and integrated into the black hole epee. A vast and boundless power wave shook the world, as if to destroy everything, so that those crazy spirit beasts dare not come near!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    Die mountain!


    This light voice rings in Chu Xingyun''s heart. Above the black hole heavy sword, black light diffuses, like water waves. It spreads out soundlessly, but it emits a palpable wave.


    Buzz!


    When the black light condenses to the peak, the blade moves and cuts the sky. The terrible sword light explodes and splits, shaking all the spirits and animals passing by into blood foam and falls on the top of the cave. It smashes them forcibly. The black light startles the sky and goes straight into the deep night sky.


    In Lu Ling''s astonished eyes, there is moonlight falling down in the front passage, and there is no barrier from the top of the mountain.


    The top of the cave is broken. It is pierced by a sword of Chu Xingyun!


    The ray of sword light has not yet completely dissipated, and it still permeates the night sky. However, all the spirits and beasts who are aware of the sword light show panic and dare not to approach or even stay in their eyes.


    However, more spirit beasts came roaring, crushed into blood foam by the sword light, and fell from the sky like rain, adding a bloody atmosphere to the void, and the scene was appalling.


    Chu Xingyun did not hesitate, he looked at the front, eyes a bright: "come!"


    Language down, not far from the front, several figures swept over, the first person is Ning Lefan and Luling.


    There were bloodstains on their bodies and some wounds on their arms. Obviously, there had been a fierce battle before that. Behind him, there were three disciples from other schools, who were also wounded.


    Lin changche, who is responsible for exploring the aura stone vein, is also here. His appearance is even more in a mess. His body is covered with scars and blood is dripping.


    "You''ve shown up!" Gu Xuanqing hurried out and yelled: "now the animal tide is sweeping across the Tianyang mountains. The situation is dangerous. If it wasn''t for your sake, the master would have left."


    Hearing this exclamation, Luling and Ning Lefan lowered their heads, and their faces turned red.


    "When we entered the cave, we just wanted to explore the location of the aura stone vein. There was no other meaning. Moreover, before entering the cave, we didn''t expect that there would be a wave of animals." Lin changche explained in a voice, but his eyes had been falling on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Gu Xuanqing looked cold and glared at Lin changche with a look, which made Lin changche''s body tremble and immediately stepped back.


    "Now that the man has been found, let''s leave." Chu Xingyun''s voice is very quiet.


    He turned his head and glanced around.


    At the moment, the tide of animals is more and more fierce.


    What''s more, it seems that the place where the tide of animals comes out seems to be not far away from the zangtian valley. Now, the whole zangtian Valley is full of wild spirits. There are so many spirit beasts in the sky and underground, which is hard to describe and frighten.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and his expression became more and more ugly. At this time, his heart jumped, and a strong sense of crisis attacked his mind, which made his hair stand on end.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power was boiling, and his body moved three feet to his side. On his right hand, the black hole was retracted, and a touch of extreme sword light swept out and swept away towards the right side.


    "Eh?"


    A light voice sounded. A purple light fell down from the place where Chu Xingyun stood, like meteoric light. It rubbed Chu Xingyun''s left arm to bloom and fell into the cave. Quietly, however, there appeared a dark cave with no bottom.


    At the same time, in the direction of the extreme sword light, a skinny man appeared, holding a purple soft sword, scattered the sword light, and stepped back. When he looked up, he showed a strange face like an ape.


    "Someone?" Lu Ling and others were surprised.


    Only when the skinny man appeared did they feel the existence of each other, and they had no sense of the sword light, and never noticed the fluctuation of the sword spirit.


    If this sword did not kill Chu Xingyun, but aimed at one of them, perhaps, the man was dead.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xingyun is also lingering fear, just a mouth, the rear, suddenly spread huohuohuo wind.


    In the field of vision, a tall middle-aged man appears.


    He was holding a golden light hammer. He waved it like the wind and landed like a magic weapon. The hammer was so heavy that it stretched like a mountain. In a flash, he shrouded the three outer disciples and Lin changche.


    "No..." Lin changche called out loud, his eyes spread, staring at the big man, and then he was covered by the shadow of the hammer, his head was smashed, his body was broken, and the red and white things gushed out all over the sky.


    Four of them died in an instant.


    Don''t say it''s a corpse. Even if it''s a piece of intact flesh and blood, it hasn''t been left!


    Lu Ling and others watched the scene. Before they could recover, the burly man had already rushed over and swept them with a heavy hammer. The strong wind only made their faces tingle.


    "Chop!"


    Lu Ling drank in a low voice, and there was a golden light gushing out of her body. Her killing intention was pure. She condensed into a shadow of a fuzzy white tiger. She kept approaching the hammer shadow and even collided in the void.


    At the same time, Gu Xuanqing, Ning Lefan and Lu Qingyao also took part.


    Their swords were strong, either continuous, or hot, or dark. They gathered together and cut through the shadow of the night, killing the hammer shadow, and then completely exploded.Boom!


    After the violent wind swept, the hammer shadow in front of them disappeared. But at this moment, the four people felt their throats sweet, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. However, looking at the burly man, he was not injured, and his body stood like a tower, which was insurmountable.


    "Worthy of being a talented disciple of wanjian Pavilion, the talent is really amazing. You have resisted our two moves one after another." The skinny man spoke, his voice sharp and ugly, as ghostly as a ghost.


    "You know that we are the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, but you dare to fight. Are you afraid that we will live a long time?" Ning Lefan roared angrily. He couldn''t resist the hammer just now.


    At present, the cultivation of these two people is extremely high, and both have reached the six levels of heaven.


    One is holding a soft sword, and his hand is unstoppable, and his speed is amazing.


    The other hand is a heavy hammer, a force down ten, can easily regret the four people''s joint.


    "The vast northern wasteland is not the only family in wanjian Pavilion. Why don''t we dare to attack you?" The skinny man sneered and said, "what''s more, just because you are the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, we two can do it. You must have many treasures, especially Luoyun sword master..."


    He turned his head and glanced at Chu Xingyun coldly. His purple soft sword murmured in his hand. The cold and killing ideas interweaved. The breath of his body alone frightened the crazy spirits around him.


    The six levels of heaven and spirit are extremely high. Even in wanjian Pavilion, they can be ranked as elders, ranking second only to the sword master.


    Chu Xingyun stares at the two people in front of him.


    His eyes sank, and his left arm, which had just been scratched by the sword light, still faintly felt pain. This pair of eyes also made the smile of the two people in front of him freeze, and the atmosphere was stiff.


    "Withdraw!"


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun spits out a word.


    Then he turned around and ran to the rear without looking back. In a flash, he drove the speed to the extreme


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    Although the endless tide of beasts is terrible, it is not a dead end for Chu Xingyun. As long as you handle it carefully, you can get out of danger safely.


    But in the face of two people with six spirits, he was hard to resist.


    After all, his current cultivation is only Disha jiuchongtian, and even yangdan has not been condensed. The gap between the two sides is too big, and no means can make up for the disadvantage.


    Whew! Whew!


    Breaking the wind quickly spread out, Chu Xingyun beside the Luling several people quickly come back to mind, not to stay in the distance to plunder.


    After they passed by, the sky roared and the mountains cracked. The two strong men came after them quickly. The dazzling Yang Gang Qi twinkled like two rounds of hot sun. It was impossible to look directly at them.


    The speed of the skinny man is extremely fast, such as running thunder. Under full speed, the distance between the two sides is quickly shortened.


    What''s more, the animal tide is now in a fierce form. Countless birds are plunging into the sky in the night sky. Among them, there are also some birds in the realm of heaven and spirit, blocking the two sides, greatly reducing their speed.


    In this way, although the speed of skinny men is better than that of Chu Xingyun and others, they are greatly affected. Although they are constantly narrowing the distance, they are still quite far apart.


    As for the burly man, he was not good at speed. Because of his huge size, it was easy for him to be blocked by birds. However, he had a steady stream of spiritual power. He did not dodge or hide, but rushed forward.


    The sound of flesh and blood collapse came out, and the birds in front of the burly man were smashed directly by him. The flesh and blood turned into foam, and the scene was bloody.


    "Who are these two people? Their strength is terrible." Lu Qingyao''s heart was slightly startled. In her blood colored eyes, there was also a dignified color.


    The killing intention of these two people is extremely strong, and they are not those who give up easily.


    Lu Qingyao is not afraid if he is normal. This is the Tianyang mountains, which is not far away from wanjian Pavilion. There are many disciples of wanjian Pavilion everywhere. They dare not go after them.


    But at this moment, the tide of beasts was endless, and almost all of them were moving away.


    In the whole mountain range, there are few human beings except for the wild animals.


    Even if there are those who can''t escape, they are ruthlessly bitten by the spirit beast and turned into corpses on the spot.


    "Be careful!"


    When Lu Qingyao was thinking, Chu Xingyun suddenly reminded him that his body moved sideways and the residual light in his hand swept out. Almost at the moment of opening his mouth, he fell in front of Lu Qingyao.


    Bang!


    Just after the residual light came out, a purple sword light appeared. It was like a fierce boa that chose people to eat. It was hard to hit the sword body. The sharp sword was crisscrossed. The wild Yang Gang turned into a strong wind, and Lu Qingyao was shaken out.


    As for Chu Xingyun, the situation is even worse.


    His accomplishments were the lowest, but most of the power of the sword just now exerted on him. Rao had the body of colored glass, and his flesh and blood immediately cracked open. A mouthful of hot blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red.


    "That man''s strength is not weak, and his sword weapon is among the four categories. It should not be a common loose repair." Chu Xingyun took a pill and looked at the thin man, passing by a surprise.


    At the same time, the skinny man was amazed.


    His accomplishments were far better than that of Chu Xingyun. His swordsmanship was also fast sword, which was comparable to flowing fire and thunder. However, Chu Xingyun saw through his sword twice before and after, and made defense in advance.


    This makes the skinny man difficult to accept, also immediately put aside the heart of contempt.


    "Even if you can see through the track of the sword, then what? I''ll see how you can resist this move!" The skinny man yelled, the soft sword was like a boa constrictor, and then he threw it forward.


    The sound of a low sword sounds, and the light of purple sword twinkles. It turns three into three and illusions nine. At the same time, it kills the front. Every stroke of sword light is not false, and it releases a powerful killing opportunity.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu Xingyun roared and the remnant light came out. The moment he touched the purple sword light, he was immediately shaken off, and the counter momentum was blooming, like a raging hurricane, blowing everyone apart.


    Seeing this, the skinny man was surprised, and then pressed his hands downward. The sword light was condensed again, and the speed was not reduced. He immediately locked Ning Lefan, the slowest one.


    "I''ll kill them one by one. I''ll see how you escape." The skinny man''s voice is arrogant, the speed of sword light rises sharply, far surpassing Ning Lefan, and he is about to penetrate his heart.


    Whew!


    At this moment, Ning Lefan suddenly felt that his body was much lighter than before. His body was forced to move three inches, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the heart.


    "What''s going on?" The skinny man exclaimed in his eyes that Ning Lefan was a man who would surely die. As a result, the other side avoided it.


    Chu Xingyun was also surprised. He immediately looked at Lu Qingxuan, but he saw that the eyes of Lu Qingxuan had been dyed golden. An indescribable force seeped from his eyes and filled the void.


    "I can''t keep my eyes awake for a long time. Get out!" Lu Qingxuan''s face turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, at that moment, the strength she consumed was too large to maintain.


    "Withdraw!" Chu Xingyun immediately realized, and continued to call for everyone to withdraw.By this time, they had left the zangtian valley.


    However, the chaos caused by the tide of animals has not been alleviated. The whole Tianyang mountain range has been ravaged by spirit animals under the feet of animals. They come from all directions and can not hide.


    The two people in the rear are still chasing each other.


    Each shot of the skinny man will affect the speed of the pursuit, but each sword light has an amazing lethality. Even if Chu Xingyun can see through the track of the sword light, he can''t completely avoid it.


    Several times, the sword light almost caused fatal injuries. Thanks to Lu Qingxuan''s bright eyes, he survived.


    However, Lu Qingxuan''s face became more and more pale after repeatedly using her eye. Now, she has no blood and her breath is floating. She is running away with all her strength of will.


    "If it wasn''t for the big gap in accomplishments, I wouldn''t have been afraid of those two people!" Lu Qingyao clenched her teeth hard. Her eyes were bleeding, and she was full of cold glances at the rear.


    She had just entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and her foundation was unstable, far from being the opponent of the two men. Her eyes of horror were useless, which made her feel frustrated and powerless.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the red sword fell again.


    Chu Xingyun takes a breath, his eyes are shining, and he dodges to the side. At the same time, he pulls out the residual light to block the chest. The sword light flows like a stream, ready to resist the wandering breath of the sword.


    Click!


    The sword was still a few meters away from Chu Xingyun, but it suddenly solidified there. A flash of streamer sword shadow swept from the rear. The two collided and made a clear sound, and finally both disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun was startled by this scene, and his mind drifted slightly. In front of him, there was a graceful figure, white clothes, black hair, sword in one hand, a silver mask on his face, only a pair of deep black eyes.


    "Meteor?"


    People''s eyes were frozen, and they looked at the people in front of them in disbelief.


    Even Chu Xingyun is the same.


    He did not expect that the meteor still stayed in the Tianyang mountains, and shot in time to block the sword.


    When the meteor saw Chu Xingyun''s startled face, a tiny awn passed through his black eyes. But soon, the tiny light disappeared. As soon as he turned back, his body flashed out and blocked in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "You should stop."


    The cold voice, with a trace of condensed and fierce sword spirit, spits out from the mouth of the meteor, resounding between the heaven and the earth.


    The skinny man was stunned. He looked at the man with the mask in his eyes. However, the soft sword in his hand was more than enough. When he waved it, the body of the sword was carrying the light of the sword and stabbed at the meteor.


    See, meteor body does not move.


    When the light of the sword approached, his arm trembled, and the sword in his hand pricked out.


    Hum!


    His sword, soon, was even faster than that of a skinny man.


    After the sword light, but first came, it fell on the skinny man''s chest, it was directly shaken out, fell to a mountain below, shengshengzhen broken.


    Suction -


    everyone took a breath of cool air and looked forward with trembling eyes. There, the man in white stood in the air, with a long sword in his hand, rippling and rippling, slowly spreading in this space.


    This scene is amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    The cultivation of a skinny man is the sixth heaven spirit. He is good at fast sword.


    Meteor, but the spirit of the four reconditioned for, but his sword, actually faster than the skinny man, after the first to, and inflict heavy damage!


    "Not yet?"


    When the meteor stood in the void, his body suddenly trembled. When his voice came out, his breath was also rapidly weakening. A trace of dry and hot breath lingered on the sword.


    "His blood poison of eroding Yang has not been completely eliminated." Chu Xingyun eyes a Lin, the next moment, his heart crazy, no time to sound a reminder, directly will be the residual light forward.


    Bang!


    The remnant light was shaken out, and the ferocious purple and red sword stopped for a moment, giving the meteor time to react. His body shape flashed again and again in the blink of an eye. But even so, there was still a long, long bloodstain on his chest.


    "I look down on you. I have such a helper." Below, that piece of rock exploded and cracked, and the skinny man swept out from it. There was also a bloodstain on his chest, which was very deep, and dense white bones could be seen.


    His face was as gloomy as a ghost, staring coldly at the meteor and Chu Xingyun. His purple soft sword was singing in a low voice, with a strong intention to kill, and locked all the people present.


    At this time, the booming sound came out, from the top to the bottom, so that people''s bodies subconsciously sink.


    Boom!


    A heavy hammer of golden light smashed down, and the rising spiritual power, like a wave, swept open, like a high wall, standing towering, blocking the whole space.


    "I''ve got you at last!" A very dull voice fell.


    The burly man finally caught up.


    He fell from the sky, his feet standing in the void, but made the whole land and the mountains shake violently for a few times. A pair of copper bell eyes swept, the fierce light became more and more intense, which was more violent than the spirit beast.


    The face of the crowd suddenly changed.


    The breath of this burly man seems to be stronger than that of a skinny man. Moreover, at the moment, this space has been blocked by him. If people want to escape, they must smash the high wall of spiritual power.


    But this time will never be short!


    The skinny man''s face didn''t look better, but it was still cold. He pointed to Chu Xingyun and meteor, and said in a cold voice, "give me these two people. The rest of you can handle it, but you can''t miss it!"


    In his last sentence, his tone was very heavy, as if to emphasize something.


    "Good!"


    The burly man replied, holding the big hand empty, and gathering the supernatural power like the sky, as if formed a hurricane. When the palm was shot, the golden light hammer and martial spirit appeared, crushing the sky, and pounding hard at Lu Ling and others in front of him.


    This man''s moves are not brilliant, but his power is so terrible that he can easily smash the mountain peaks and crush the high slopes.


    The heavy hammer of golden light swept through the mountain below, and the top of the mountain along the way was blown apart.


    When the big man shot, the skinny man did not stop.


    He appeared like a ghost, swept out of the soft sword, and rolled to Chu Xingyun and meteor at the same time.


    "Flash!" Chu Xingyun and meteor drank at the same time, and their body disappeared in place.


    Buzz!


    Two pieces of sword light bloomed, one left and one right, killing the skinny man at the same time.


    These two sword lights are bright, dazzling and extremely solid. Actually, no one can lose to anyone. However, they are not competing for each other. On the contrary, they have a sense of mutual assistance. They are extremely comfortable and hearty.


    "Both of them are top-notch talents. Fortunately, one is not good at cultivation and the other is poisoned. Otherwise, the battle will be extremely difficult." The skinny man said in his heart, his eyes flashed cold awn, his hands clapped out.


    "Ye dance!"


    With a light drink, the thin man''s head floating out of a purple leaf, as long as a Zhang, such as a sword, slender top of the sky, emitting a very fierce breath.


    His hands were swept out by thousands of purple light, the size of his thumb, but they were as sharp as the blade of a sword. They swept away like a whirlpool, and the light passed by, leaving a dense bloodstain.


    Chu Xingyun''s body retreated, the remnant light cut out, and broke the purple whirlpool. But it was just at this moment that in front of him, a soft sword with purple light flashed straight through his eyes.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Seeing Chu Xingyun in crisis, the meteor shot at once.


    As soon as he stepped forward, he got rid of the shackles of the purple whirlpool as easily as the light of a sword. Standing in front of Chu Xingyun, his long sword chirped in his hand and stabbed straight forward.


    Ding!


    The tip of the sword stopped the castration of the soft sword, but the light of the sword still poured down and covered Chu Xingyun and meteor, making more blood stains on them, spraying blood from the air.


    Meteor block in front of Chu Xingyun, sword light, more fall on his body.


    In a short time, his whole body was covered with blood. The silver mask on his face also cracked. At his left eye, the mask was broken, exposing his deep black eyes in the air."If you were in your prime, you might be able to fight against me, but at this moment, you are half dead. It''s a great fortune to be able to keep your life. It''s stupid to stand up to resist." The skinny man made a cold voice, pointing to the meteor from afar.


    "The man I want to save will not hurt his life even if Yama comes in person. What kind of thing are you?" The sound of the meteor is high, standing up, white clothes floating, black hair like a waterfall, a touch of extraordinary free and easy air, suddenly sent out from the body.


    The skinny man''s face trembled, and the sword light oppressed again.


    Poof!


    The meteor immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, but he did not retreat. He stood upright all the time with his lips slightly opened. He whispered to Chu Xingyun: "southeast, where the spiritual power is the weakest, you should be able to break it with one sword."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled wildly.


    His eyes swept around him, but he saw behind him a man of great momentum. He fought against five with one enemy. Instead, he completely suppressed the five men of Luling. Each of them was stained with mottled blood.


    "Not yet?"


    At this time, the meteor urged again.


    Every word he said, he vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weak.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the meteor and looked at the people behind him. In the end, his figure flashed, but he didn''t take it to the southeast. Instead, he held the meteor''s precarious body and stepped back half a step.


    "Stop it!"


    The word "Lang Lang" was drunk from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made the skinny man and the burly man coagulate their eyes at the same time. They took back their breath and fixed their eyes on the front.


    At this time, Lu Ling''s five people were finally able to breathe.


    They fell to Chu Xingyun''s side. Because of the serious injuries, they were unable to stand upright. All of them were hunched on the back. Only Lu Qingxuan was optimistic, but consumed too much, and his face was extremely pale.


    Looking at the people in front of him, the skinny man''s mouth floated a cruel smile and said in a grim voice: "what? Don''t want to fight back? "


    At the moment, they are already in the grip of victory. Their voices are full of pride. Their eyes are raised and they look down upon Chu Xingyun and others. They are very arrogant.


    "If you take the antidote and force the Yang Gang Qi, your body has already begun to bite back. In the next few days, you must do a good meditation. Don''t force your hand again, or it will damage the foundation." Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to the skinny man, but on the meteor road sound.


    Meteor suddenly a Leng, do not know why Chu Xingyun said this sentence.


    Chu Xingyun looked away, swept through the crowd one by one, and finally fell on Lu Qingxuan. He said: "after you leave, you must also recuperate. Judging by the scale of the animal tide, soon, wanjian Pavilion will send many experts to stay in Tianyang city. As long as you leave the Tianyang mountains, you will be safe."


    Yeah?


    Chu Xingyun''s words made the crowd more and more confused.


    In front of him, the skinny man laughed and laughed. He looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile on his face and said, "the things behind you just explained seem ridiculous. You are all going to die. No one wants to leave."


    In the end, the sword rises again.


    With the skinny man as the center, the purple and red swords are all over the void, floating in front of people like rain and dew. But the rain and dew, however, contain a strong sense of killing, and each can break bones and tendons.


    Chu Xingyun did not change his face and looked at the skinny man and said coldly, "I will stay. You let them leave."


    "By what?"


    The skinny man put his hands around his chest, and his smile was strong, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. The burly man beside him grinned and scoffed.


    In the face of their taunts, Chu Xingyun replied: "your goal is me. It''s no difference between killing others and not killing them. Even if they are dead, they will only dye a few drops of blood."


    "As long as I stay and die here, your mission will be completed."


    "But..."


    Chu Xingyun''s words, the wind turned, and his eyes were full of essence: "if I want to escape at all costs, the lives of these six people are enough to be my stepping stone, so that I can leave here safely, and you can never keep me."


    "So, do what I say and let them go. I''d like to stay alone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    Chu Xingyun''s voice is not a compromise, but a threat.


    He, threatening two heavenly masters!


    This moment, the thin man''s smile solidified, a wisp of fire gushed out, almost burning his reason.


    Having grasped the situation thoroughly, what he heard was not Chu Xingyun''s plea for mercy, but a threat to let them let Luling six leave.


    This is simply unreasonable!


    When his heart was cold, the thousand swords trembled wildly, releasing a murderous spirit of incomparable terror, such as a frenzied storm, which covered Chu Xingyun and others. The cold feeling alone was enough to make people tremble.


    The skinny man is about to start, but in this instant, his eyes and Chu Xingyun suddenly look at each other there.


    For a moment, he felt a strong sense of self-confidence, emanating from Chu Xingyun''s eyes. This self-confidence had nothing to do with strength or cultivation, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable and uneasy.


    "Does he really have a way to get out?" In the thin man''s heart, this idea suddenly appears.


    In his mind, constantly floating about Chu Xingyun information.


    The man standing in front of him is young, but his actions, everything, are earth shaking, even more unprecedented. At the moment, Chu Xingyun said that he could leave here. Is that crazy?


    The more you think about it, the thinner the man is.


    And the burly man, obviously led by the skinny man, hesitated to see the latter and did not know what to do.


    "Let go!"


    In the two people''s deep thinking, Chu Xingyun suddenly drank.


    This voice made their faces extremely ugly, but at the same time, their momentum weakened a bit. Indeed, their target was Chu Xingyun, and the other people''s significance was not great.


    If because of these people, really let Chu Xingyun escape, this matter will be extremely difficult, all the success and failure!


    Finally, the skinny man thought about it clearly and looked at Lu Ling. He roared, "you waste, don''t you go away?"


    The burly man snorted coldly and opened his hand. On the southeast side of Chu Xingyun, the wall of spiritual power suddenly split and an exit appeared.


    Lu Ling several people open their eyes, has been difficult to express the surprise in the heart.


    In any case, they couldn''t understand why the other party agreed to Chu Xingyun''s request. It was an inevitable situation. In the end, it turned out that one person stayed and six people could leave.


    "I''ll stay, too." The meteor stood up unsteadily, and the silver mask on his face cracked a little. Even though he could not see the meteor''s facial features clearly, he gave people the same feeling of demon Jun and evil charm.


    "I can handle it alone. You can have a good rest." Chu Xingyun took a look at the meteor, hidden in the back of the right palm, gently pasted on the back of the meteor.


    The spirit power blooms, in an instant, the cage covers the meteor''s body. When his face is startled, a strong sense of fatigue strikes his heart, and the dark eyes are unwilling to close.


    "Take good care of him and leave the rest to me." Chu Xingyun gives the meteor to Ning Lefan, and then strides forward, facing two masters alone.


    Ning Lefan holds the meteor and looks at Chu Xingyun with a strong sense of reluctance.


    It was not only him, but also Gu Xuanqing, Lu Ling, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan. Although they could live, the premise was to let Chu Xingyun die alone.


    "Go


    Chu Xingyun''s cold voice made the five people tremble. Finally, they did not disobey Chu Xingyun''s words. They dragged their seriously injured bodies one by one, looked back in three steps and turned back in five steps. They walked out of the place helplessly.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky swept through, and the five people turned into streamers. They left here until they could not see their figure. Chu Xingyun took back his eyes with satisfaction and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Before you die, if you can leave such a magnificent image, you should die in peace." The skinny man grinned grimly. He held up the purple soft sword in his hand and pointed to Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows.


    "Slow down!" Suddenly, Chu Xingyun stopped.


    The skinny man laughed: "what? Are you afraid of death now? "


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I''m just curious, Chang Chixiao, what benefits have they given you? How can you work so hard that even the sword master of wanjian Pavilion dare to assassinate."


    As the voice dropped, the skinny man immediately stopped laughing.


    This time, the burly man next to him, also with a dull face, shook his hands holding the golden hammer, and his breath suddenly became heavy.


    "The reason why we want to kill you is to seek wealth. I don''t understand what you just said." The skinny man immediately calmed his mood and raised his soft sword again.


    "You don''t have to pretend. I''ve seen through the whole plot." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed over the fine awn, as if able to see through the human heart, so that the mind of the two people in front of him fluctuated.


    Seeing him pause, he said in a voice: "from the beginning, the appearance of the aura stone vein is a foreshadowing, in order to lead me to Tibet Tiangu and arrange the assassination situation.""The internal affairs are the same, and they are in charge of the internal and external affairs of wanjian Pavilion. If they want to hide and hide the aural stone vein, it is not difficult for them. Therefore, it is very easy to make such preparations, and the only loss is a aural stone vein."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the two men''s faces did not change, but they did not move, instead, they listened.


    "After laying the groundwork, all you have to do is to lead me into the game. If this link is too rough, it is easy to attract suspicion from others. Chang Chixiao knows this well. Therefore, he takes Lu Qingxuan as a bait and sends her to Tibet Tiangu on purpose, and only 50 people are dispatched, which arouses Lu Qingyao''s worry."


    "Because he knew that Lu Qingyao would definitely ask me to help him when he knew about it. No one would doubt him, even I didn''t expect that."


    "When did you realize that?" Suddenly, the skinny man spoke.


    His rhetorical question also admitted in disguise that every sentence Chu Xingyun had just said was right.


    All this is a conspiracy!


    "From the moment I saw Qi Yuzhen, I had doubts." Chu Xingyun light voice answer, make thin man Leng next, doubt way: "this word how to solve?"


    "Maybe you don''t know that Qi Yuzhen and Chang Mingyang are both in love with Lu Qingxuan. If this trip to Tibet''s Tiangu is just Chang Mingyang''s conspiracy and wants to force Lu Qingxuan to submit, he will not take Qi Yuzhen as his rival."


    "But as a result, in addition to Qi Yuzhen, there were also Teng Qing who were on the way to zangtian valley. They were not low in the position of the internal affairs, and their strength was also good. If they were to exploit the Lingguang stone vein, what was the significance of their going to zangtian Valley?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun slowly dropped his eyes.


    "In view of these, when I saw Qi Yuzhen, I knew that the trip to zangtian valley was not simple. Their existence did not make Chang Mingyang do anything wrong. Instead, it was like a dangerous signal, deliberately creating the illusion that Lu Qingxuan was in danger, which made Lu Qingyao worried."


    "It''s a pity that this technique is too deliberate, and it has a kind of overt flavor. Before I step out of wanjian Pavilion, I feel the breath of conspiracy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    "So you already know everything!" Thin man''s voice unchanged, but his heart, has set off a storm.


    What Chu Xingyun said just now is indeed part of the plot.


    This may sound deliberate, but in reality, it is easy to be ignored.


    After all, mining Lingguang stone veins is the responsibility of internal affairs. It is normal to send more disciples from inner schools.


    But no one thought that Chu Xingyun''s mind was so meticulous that a perfect plan in Chang Chixiao''s heart was discovered at the beginning.


    If Chang Chixiao knew about it, I''m afraid he would vomit blood on the spot!


    "No, it just makes me suspect." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "but because of this, I have always kept my eyes on the plot, and it''s only a matter of time."


    "First, I have been to zangtian Valley, and I am very familiar with it. Because of the terrain, there will never be a wave of animals here. For thousands of years, it has been true. But Chang Mingyang, who heard the word" animal tide ", made up a lie and made up a lie about it. Of course, I knew at that time that you probably set up an animal tide."


    "Second, after the animal tide was arranged, I was naturally trapped. Therefore, you bribed Lin changche and asked him to take Luling and Ning Lefan into the cave. When the animal tide broke out, they were still in the cave. In this way, I could stay, and still let me stay on my own initiative, completely eliminating the traces of conspiracy."


    "You can see through Lin changche at a glance?" The burly man interrupted Chu Xingyun.


    When he heard this, his whole face became extremely pale and bloodless. The mind of this handsome young man was too careful to make people feel afraid.


    "Lin changche''s task is to explore the Lingguang stone vein. After we enter the mountain stream, he should leave, but he stayed. He took Luling and Ning Lefan into the cave for the reason of exploring the Lingguang stone vein. Isn''t it strange?"


    Chu Xingyun sneered and continued: "what''s more, when you two appear, the first thing you want to kill is the three outer disciples and Lin changche. The purpose is to kill people?"


    Smell speech, two men''s facial expressions sink.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun''s actions were also watched by Chu Xingyun. However, they thought that they had done it perfectly and did not reveal any clues.


    "It''s a pity that there are so many omissions in the original seamless plan." The skinny man sighed, until now, he is facing Chu Xingyun, has no sense of superiority.


    "You are wrong. There is a fatal mistake in this plan since it was set up." Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    "What''s wrong?" The skinny man asked.


    "The bright spot of this plot is to let Lu Qingxuan be used as a bait to eliminate all of you. However, because of the importance of Lu Qingxuan to the internal affairs, she must not be in the least danger, which will lead to no accident for her, no matter what deadlock or dilemma may arise."


    "You chased Lu Qingxuan all the way, and you also saw Lu Qingxuan''s power. As a result, you didn''t do anything to her. When the golden hammer fell, you went crazy and tried to kill us. However, Lu Qingxuan was not seriously injured. At best, it was only a loss of some strength and lack of spiritual power."


    "This is the most fatal point. If you pay attention to it, you can guess that you are deliberately saving Lu Qingxuan''s life, because she is very important to the internal affairs, and when necessary, she can be a witness to prove that the animal tide was an accident."


    Finish saying, Chu Xingyun no longer more words, smile straight in front of two people.


    The two men took a few deep breaths to make their faces look better.


    As soon as they looked up at the dark eyes of Chu Xingyun, they immediately felt that there was no place to hide, as if their deepest secrets were to be penetrated.


    "No wonder Chang Chixiao spends so much effort to kill you. For him, he is very pitiful and pathetic to have an enemy like you." The skinny man sighed. Even if he was facing Chu Xingyun, he should be careful and cautious.


    Chu Xingyun chuckled and didn''t refute the topic. He turned his words and said, "this plot is the gratitude and resentment between me and the internal affairs. It has nothing to do with you two. As long as you let me leave here, I will never investigate the fault of both of you, and will give you ten times the reward."


    "Ten times!" The burly man couldn''t help but be surprised in his heart. His hands trembled again, but this time, it was because of excitement and ecstasy.


    He immediately looked at the skinny man, but saw the skinny man shake his head, his face coagulated: "as long as you exist for a day, I can''t sleep on my pillow. Therefore, no matter whether you bid ten times or a hundred times, I won''t let you leave alive. Only when you die can I feel at ease."


    The skinny man''s words made Chu Xingyun''s face change suddenly. Almost at the moment of his voice falling, he immediately swept to the southeast side, and the black hole Epee shot out and chopped it forward.At the moment, Luling and others have been far away from here, Chu Xingyun no longer worry.


    As long as the shackles are broken, he can ride the white tiger and get out of danger in an instant.


    The speed of the white tiger, even Chang Chixiao, is bewildered. It is impossible to catch up with two people with six levels of heavenly spirit.


    "You don''t want to run away!" When the skinny man came to Chu Xingyun, his palm shot out of his hand, which made Chu Xingyun feel sharp and stabbed at him with no resistance.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, the burly man also killed.


    A pair of golden hammers fell from the high air, with a tremendous momentum and crazy oppression on Chu Xingyun. In front of this kind of terrorist force, even the people with the sixth heaven spirit would be frightened.


    "Black hole!" A low drink came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He poured all his spiritual power into the black hole epee. The black light flowed from the sword and protected him in front of him.


    The sound of boom and rumble came out, and the heavy hammer fell hard, but it could not smash the black hole epee. However, the force turned into water waves, which made Chu Xingyun spit blood.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun seemed to feel that he was about to die, and his consciousness was floating around, as if he could no longer cohere and completely dissipate.


    "When the consciousness disappears, people will die. How can I die like Chu Xingyun when I finally live a life again?"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart, gushing out extremely strong obsession, he does not want to die, not to die.


    His mother''s whereabouts have not been found, and he cannot die.


    Liushui Xiang is still waiting for him in Jiuhan palace. He can''t die.


    Xiao Xingtian''s Revenge of a gun has not been avenged. He can''t die.


    If he died, all these years of hard work would be wasted; if he died, those made up regrets would be turned into mirror flowers in the water, broken at one touch.


    Chu Xingyun, he can''t die, he can''t die!


    In the void, Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes are reflecting the ferocious faces of the two people in front of him. In his whole body, the black light diffuses, but it can only resist slightly.


    If the opponent keeps bombarding, the black hole Epee will not be destroyed, but he will be shocked to death and turned into a pool of meat scraps. His strength is too weak now, and he is far away from those two people.


    Even if there are thousands of means and the cultivation of nine levels of Earth Spirit, we can not face two people with six levels of heaven and spirit.


    "The cultivation is not enough..."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice. Then, his eyes were slowly closed under the suspicious gaze of the two people. His hands pinched out complicated fingerprints and hung on his chest.


    Since the Earth Spirit nine heavy cultivation is not enough, then break through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    Under the black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun sits there with his hands sealed and his breath converges into the body.


    At this moment, his body began to have a buzz, and then, the mighty spiritual power roared out like a flood, filled his limbs and bodies, and gathered towards the spirit sea.


    And in the Linghai, the spiritual power is expanding at an amazing speed and moving heavily, rushing towards the shackles of the solid state, making a roaring sound.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is breaking through the barrier to enter the realm of heaven and spirit!


    As early as a long time ago, his cultivation reached the level of nine levels of heaven and earth. However, Chu Xingyun did not rush to break through the barrier. He was accumulating all the time. He had to rely on his own strength to break through the shackles of heaven and spirit.


    But at this moment, the situation is critical, he has no choice.


    At present, the strength of the two men is strong, and they are full of killing intention to him. A war is inevitable. Therefore, he must break the barrier in the face of danger and step into the realm of heaven and spirit. Only in this way can he have a chance of vitality!


    That''s why Chu Xingyun wanted Lu Ling and others to leave first. At that time, he was psychologically prepared to take a key step by virtue of this powerful pressure!


    Ahead, the two men''s eyes, are quite surprised to look at Chu Xingyun, with a strong smile on their faces.


    "It is very difficult to break through the realm of heaven and spirit. If you are careless, you will set yourself on fire and kill yourself in vain. If you break through the pass, you will find a good place to hide. You dare not be careless. This Luoyun is a good place, but you can break through the pass in the face of danger."


    The skinny man''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    In the past, in order to break through the realm of heaven and spirit, he prepared for several years. When he broke the barrier, he was more cautious and did not dare to make a statement.


    In his opinion, what Chu Xingyun did at the moment was nothing more than seeking death.


    The skinny man sneered. Then, he suddenly poked out his palm, gently explored the soft sword, aimed at Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows, and then thrust it out with all his strength.


    Whew!


    When the purple red sword light passed through the void and was about to touch Chu Xingyun, the sword light was drowned by a touch of black light. In a moment, it was annihilated into nothingness.


    The black hole Epee, which is filled with black light, lands from the void. Its blade is still simple, but its breath changes suddenly. It is like a dark whirlpool, which makes people unable to see its power. It is mysterious and profound.


    "What a strange epee." The burly man exclaimed. He specialized in physique and was good at the way of power. At the moment, he could clearly feel the terror of black hole epee. His eyebrows were dignified, but at the same time, there was also a hint of greed.


    "I remember that Chang Mingyang owned this Epee, but he didn''t know Zhu and never used the power of this sword. After we killed Luoyun, the sword will be yours." The skinny man saw the meaning of the big man''s heart, said casually, as if he had already put the black hole Epee in his bag.


    The burly man nodded happily and said in a coagulated voice: "but with the protection of this sword, it is not easy for us to kill Luoyun."


    "No matter how mysterious the sword is, it is only a foreign object. It can''t protect Luoyun forever. What''s more, Luoyun is in the period of breaking the barrier. Even if we can''t kill him, we can have an impact."


    The skinny man''s mind was fierce, and he said: "in this way, he is almost impossible to successfully break the customs clearance. The only reaction of his failure is enough to send him back to the West!"


    After hearing this, the burly man continued to cheer, and they did not hesitate to kill Chu Xingyun again.


    The rumbling sound of collision came from the outside world and constantly disturbed Chu Xingyun. At the moment, his mind was highly concentrated, suspended in the sky of Linghai and staring at the front tightly.


    There, the powerful force of yin and evil was suspended and condensed into a frenzied hurricane. At the eye of the wind, there was a breath of yang to just rising.


    This breath is the power of Yang Gang.


    As soon as it was close to the sea, it was as bright as the light.


    "The prototype of yangdan has been condensed. Next, it should be broken." Rao is Chu Xingyun, at the moment the expression also appears some dignified, put away the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart, into the state of mind spirit unity.


    Hum!


    He opened his eyes suddenly, but the scene in his eyes changed greatly.


    At this moment, he left the spirit sea and came to a dark place.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, there is a black halo, which is not big. It is only the size of an adult''s fist. There is spiritual power around it, which gives people a wonderful feeling.


    "How did I get inside the black hole Epee?" Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Here, he is no stranger, impressively is the inner space of black hole epee.


    And that black halo is the black hole itself.


    Chu Xingyun was surprised to scan around. At this time, he was acutely aware that the spirit power of heaven and earth floating around the periphery was very close to the black halo.


    You know, when Chu Xingyun got the black hole Epee, his accomplishments were not as good as the Earth Spirit five Heaven. After the spirit power entered the black hole Epee, he could not touch the black halo at all and could only wander around the periphery.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun also got part of the power of black hole Epee, and was able to display the secret art of blackness.With the improvement of cultivation, the weight of the black hole Epee has reached an astonishing 9000 kg, and the spirit power is getting closer to the black halo, and they can contact each other.


    "I''m in danger. Life and death are only in a moment. Is it possible that black hole Epee wants to help me?" Chu Xingyun''s heart was startled, his eyes raised, not looking forward, a strange invisible force, suddenly acting on the whole body.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun felt unable to control his body. He was forced to pull by this force, and kept approaching the black halo. His body was full of flesh and blood, trembling and unable to resist.


    It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that a trace of heaven and earth spirit power had fallen over the black halo. There was a very weak, even negligible, contact between the two.


    "When the spirit power contacts the black halo, this invisible force diffuses out of the black halo and falls on me. If there is no mistake, this is also one of the power of black hole epee."


    After a brief absence, a flash of light was fleeting in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    This force, invisible, but real existence, acting on the whole body, as if to pull him into the black halo, making it difficult for people to have reaction time.


    Gravity!


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, floating out of these two words.


    Invisible forces, like gravity, take the black halo as the center and release them in all directions. They act on all things and cannot be resisted or evaded.


    Chu Xingyun is aware of this power, and his body is getting closer to the black halo.


    Just as he was about to enter the black halo, a sudden change occurred!


    An ancient book suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    That ancient book, very thin, windless.


    When he was about to turn to page five, a touch of majestic brilliance burst out, stinging Chu Xingyun''s eyes and completely enveloping his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and found himself floating in the void.


    Here, it is no longer the interior of black hole epee. The sky is blue and the mountains are towering. The scenery is particularly magnificent. On the brown mountain, there are countless ancient trees, green and dripping, releasing the amazing vitality.


    "This is Xianting!" Chu Xingyun''s heart clearly understood, murmured out the voice.


    At the beginning, he opened the reincarnation heaven Book Chu Xingyun was surprised to see this scene, at this time, his sight suddenly solidified, fell in the middle of the flat.


    There stands a stone platform.


    There is something above the stone platform.


    It is a set of light armor, which is unearthed with Huang Guanghua all over the body. It is simple and unsophisticated. At first glance, it is easy to ignore its existence, and it is not worthy of praise.


    But Chu Xingyun can feel the brilliance of the light armor, which is extremely mysterious.


    A thought suddenly arose in his mind.


    If we say that the existence of this flat land is like the heart of mountains, which condenses thousands of isolated mountains into one, then this light armor is the heart of the earth!


    Each ray of light armor is the vein of the earth, condensing the vast earth; each piece of scale is the flesh and blood of the earth, sending out the breath of the earth. The two are integrated into one body!


    "The existence of this thing is not under the spirit bead of heaven, but also a godless soldier." Chu Xingyun takes a deep breath. Standing here, he can clearly feel the extraordinary of the light armor.


    What''s more, he gazed at the light armor, the heart, the flesh, the pulse, and even the spirit sea, and sent out a mysterious pulsating sound.


    The sound, as if it was the pulse of the earth, resonated with the light armor.


    Whew!


    At this time, the light armor broke away from the shackles and turned into a streamer of light, and suddenly came to Chu Xingyun. The endless yellow splendor also landed, gently wrapping Chu Xingyun''s body.


    "This power..."


    The moment the light came, Chu Xingyun immediately opened his eyes.


    Before he finished speaking, the spirit sea in his elixir field began to spin uncontrollably, and the green lotus was surging all over the body. The original spirit power which had been surging continuously became manic and turned into a violent wave, which gave out endless roaring sound.


    On the solitary peak, two figures constantly flash, breath surging, blooming a strange light, constantly toward the front of the past.


    Sometimes, the only difference between the two swords is that they are still scattered on the black clouds.


    "When the spirit power disappears, this son''s life will come to an end."


    A cold laugh came out of the skinny man''s mouth.


    As a man of six levels of heavenly spirit, he had amazing eyesight. Naturally, he felt that Chu Xingyun''s body had condensed the prototype of yangdan, and the power of Yanggang was also gathering madly.


    However, due to the continuous bombardment, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is in a state of constant consumption. At present, his spiritual power is almost dry and is about to disappear completely.


    "It is said that this son relies on the cultivation of the six heavenly spirits and can defeat the experts of the three. If he enters the realm of the heavenly spirit, I don''t know how strong his strength will be." Nearby, the burly man murmured, with a touch of curiosity.


    "I''m afraid there will never be an answer to your doubt, because he will soon become a corpse." The skinny man shrugged his shoulders, and then he reached out his soft sword from afar. The light of the sword was like the tide, gathering the power of terror.


    "It''s over!"


    The skinny man announced in a loud voice that the sword would disappear in a flash.


    When it reappeared, it had passed through the black light and came to the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    However, as soon as the sword light touched Chu Xingyun, a powerful and hot spiritual power gushed out, just like a volcano, rising into the sky with dazzling light.


    In that spiritual power, the power of Yang Gang was burning, which was extremely fierce. When it rushed out, the light of the sword was immediately burned clean, and even the peak below was evaporated.


    "What?" The skinny man''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    The same is true of the burly man, with his eyes wide open and staring at the scene in amazement.


    The powerful light column rises from the sky. In a moment, the light column shrinks rapidly and finally dissipates completely. When the light column dissipates, a slender figure appears in the void.


    The figure, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    His black hair and long hair are still elegant, and his eyes are still full of gloom and profundity. However, the spiritual power around him is several times stronger than before!


    Feeling this powerful spiritual power, the two men exclaimed at the same time: "he actually broke through!"


    They were shocked.


    They had no idea that Chu Xingyun had made a breakthrough at a critical moment. In the face of danger, he successfully entered the realm of heaven and spirit. Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s Yang Gang power was extremely powerful and completely controlled his heart!"This son is indeed a demon among the demons, but even if he completes the breakthrough, he will never live. With our efforts, he will not survive." The skinny man said at once.


    His voice, like shouting, more like comfort, inspired their momentum.


    The burly man immediately nodded. There was a huge gap between Tianling Yizhong and Tianling Liuchong. What''s more, there were two of them. They were powerful in fighting. How could they be afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    The mind calmed down slightly, the skinny man''s face was gloomy, and he looked again at Chu Xingyun standing in the air.


    At that moment, the Yang Gang Qi of Chu Xingyun suddenly became violent. Every ray seemed to be burning, releasing strong light and heat, just like a big sun, to rise slowly.


    At the same time, the breath of Chu Xingyun soared again.


    Bang!


    A dull voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun''s whole body breath spread, like the sea, like the abyss, to all directions, and his cultivation realm, once again breakthrough, reached the heaven and spirit of the double heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    At this time, the skinny man couldn''t laugh.


    The reason why he ridiculed Chu Xingyun was that he felt that his cultivation should be far better than the latter. Even if the latter could enter the realm of heaven and spirit, he would not be their opponent. He would still die.


    But at the moment, the situation suddenly changed.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation reached the double heaven of heaven and spirit, and the gap with them was narrowed again.


    Coupled with Chu Xingyun''s amazing talent before, he will be incomparably powerful, even if facing the person with the sixth heaven spirit, he will also have the power to fight.


    After all, any common sense is invalid to Chu Xingyun!


    Boom!


    While the skinny man was thinking, the burly man with golden light all over his body suddenly took a step forward, holding the golden light hammer and carrying the rolling spiritual power, he stormed toward the clouds of Chu mercilessly.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun looks cold.


    On the right arm, the armor of Vientiane arm is shining with bright silver light. Holding the handle of black hole heavy sword tightly, the arm flicks gently, and the spiritual power in the body is driven to the extreme, and the heavy hammer is blocked with the sword body.


    The roaring sound exploded, the swords and hammers collided, and the sound of gold and iron hitting each other was heard. The spiritual power was incomparable and swept away like a hurricane, which actually lifted both of them out.


    The burly man stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop and raised his head. His eyes were full of amazement.


    He specializes in physical strength, martial spirit, and is also a powerful golden hammer with great killing power. When the two hammers fall, the sky will fall apart and even a peak will be mercilessly smashed.


    But just now, he failed, and was shocked to the blood rolling, extremely uncomfortable.


    "This Epee is strange. It seems that it has changed and become more vigorous. Moreover, the spirit sea of this son is constantly rotating, and the air of Yanggang is burning wildly. It is because of this that his breath becomes so powerful."


    The burly man looks dull, but in fact he is delicate.


    After a short period of surprise, he immediately opened his mouth and said out loud the state of Chu Xingyun, and raised the golden light hammer again to block the whole void.


    "So it is. No wonder that the cultivation is so exaggerated." The skinny man gave a cold smile, but he was still surprised.


    Chu Xingyun, worthy of being a genius evil spirit valued by Brahma!


    The skinny man''s figure flies backward. In his hands, the purple soft sword chirps in a low voice. His spiritual power is like a wave, rolling in the sky behind him, sending out a sharp sound of breaking through the sky.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun''s face was dignified, and suddenly there was a strong sense of crisis.


    Bang!


    The residual light comes out of the sheath.


    When the bright sword light blooms and moves forward, countless purple halos explode. Each halo is a fierce sword spirit, which is raging like a strong wind, blocking the whole body of Chu Xingyun.


    "I''m going to break it up for me Chu Xingyun drank, and the sword light flashed, faster than the meteoric light. The sword chanted sharp, cut off all the sword Qi, and forced the skinny man to kill him.


    Boom!


    Before the sword light touched the body, a shadow of a heavy hammer appeared. From high to low, it swept down abruptly. It collided with the golden light and rolled up a torrent of dust again.


    "The burly man''s physique is amazing, and Wuling is also good at defense, and the residual light is difficult to be effective." Chu Xingyun immediately analyzed in his heart, but suddenly burst out a dazzling purple light in front of his vision.


    The light spread out, but behind the skinny man, the sword grass and martial spirit emerged, the light seeped into the sky, the momentum was several times more powerful, and the sword light covered the whole space.


    The skinny man''s eyes open, his hands are bound, the shadow is continuous, as if there is a continuous sound of sword chanting.


    Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the sword grass and martial spirit are broken. Every halo turns into a soft sword, mixed with the power of violent Yang Gang. It kills the flying clouds of Chu all over the sky. The shadow of the sword is twisted and the momentum is terrible.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s face changed, he immediately withdrew.


    But at the moment when he moved his body, the big man''s hands were thrown out, and the heavy hammer broke the wind, which forced him to cut off his dodge direction. In front of him, the sword shadow condensed, and the thin man''s cold face appeared.


    See his that pair of Yin Li eyes, is locking Chu Xingyun, the corner of his lips set off a forest smile: "your life, I take it."


    When the soft sword came out, the light on the sword rippled like a ripple. The sound of sword singing changed from weak to strong. Suddenly, it seemed that the whole world was filled with the sound of sword chanting.


    Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and his face changed constantly.


    At last, he took a deep breath of sullen air, and his eyes calmed down.


    Residual light no body, hands, once again hold the black hole epee.


    "Your sword is too heavy. Even if it is powerful, what can it do?" Skinny man is also a swordsman, for the sword, he also has a very deep understanding.


    He laughed and scoffed at Chu Xingyun, but at this moment, a strange invisible force came on his whole body, which made his body tremble and unconsciously approached Chu Xingyun."What''s going on?" The skinny man was shocked.


    Powerful Yang Gang''s power gushed out, and he wanted to burn off this invisible power. However, the power still existed, but it became stronger, and the distance between him and Chu Xingyun was shortened rapidly.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun has raised the black hole epee.


    His right arm has been covered with silver light, and the force of 80000 elephants, such as Bashan River, tightly clasps the black hole Epee, and on top of the black hole Epee, there is also a vast amount of black light.


    "Die mountain style!" Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and spat out three words.


    In an instant, the black light gushed out like a sea wave, like annihilation of heaven and earth, completely blocking the retreat of the skinny man, as if the whole heaven and earth only left him and this sword, there was no foreign object, no retreat.


    "You want to die with me?" The thin man''s eyes trembled wildly. He felt that Chu Xingyun was crazy. Facing the shadow of soft sword, he not only did not dodge, but also forced his hand.


    This is insane behavior!


    "Are you entitled to die with me?" Chu Xingyun coldly makes a voice, the corner of the mouth, actually has a trace of irony dimple.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of the skinny man, Chu Xingyun''s body actually floated a touch of yellow light, which was like a set of light armor, protecting Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the soft sword is sharp. In a blink of an eye, it falls on the light armor.


    The sword shadow is a thin man''s killing move. It is extremely sharp and can break through mountains. However, the sword shadow and light armor collide, but they can''t break the light armor. There is not even a trace, only a dull sound comes out.


    "How can it be?" The skinny man''s heart could not be more surprised. He suddenly looked up, but found that his eyes were covered with black light. The sword had not arrived, but his skin and flesh gradually collapsed because of the terrible sword power.


    Boom!


    The sword light finally falls.


    When the void trembles, the peaks of Qianzhang are directly cracked, and the cracks, like spider webs, spread over the whole mountain. At that peak, two dust tornadoes burst out, covering the void in the mist.


    "Big brother!"


    This terrible sword made the burly men feel frightened.


    He looked ahead and yelled.


    There was only a slender figure standing at the place where the sword edge collided. The black sword light and the power of Yang Gang lingered and flowed at the same time, setting him off as a demon.


    As for the thin man, the figure is no longer, the response is not spread, even a trace of breath, do not exist in this world.


    He is dead.


    How can breath exist alone?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, that chaotic void, also gradually returned to calm.


    The giant man''s pupil is like a needle. He looks up at the front in disbelief. There, there is a smell of blood mist, which pervades the sky, causing many spirit beasts to roar and roar.


    The terrifying tide of beasts continues, but none of them dare to approach here.


    Even the powerful spirits of heaven and spirit are the same.


    Just now, they saw with their own eyes that the demon Jun youth, holding a Epee, smashed the skinny man of the six heavy heavenly spirits.


    This blood fog is melted by the skinny man!


    Poof!


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled violently, raised his head and vomited out a mouthful of red blood.


    At the same time, a pale color floated on his face, and his body dropped rapidly from mid air to a peak. He gasped heavily with sweat and blood.


    "Although I had expected that the consumption would be huge, I didn''t expect that my spiritual power would be almost exhausted by just one sword." Chu Xingyun was smiling bitterly. He looked at his right arm. Under the cover of the Vientiane arm armor, the whole piece of flesh and blood all cracked out countless blood stains, and the blood flowed out in a blur.


    Under great pressure, Chu Xingyun successfully entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and stepped into the dual realm of heaven and spirit.


    In such a state, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in his body can also touch the black halo.


    He guessed right that the second force given by black hole Epee is invisible gravity, which can be applied to anything without warning, centering on Chu Xingyun.


    The scope of gravity is related to the cultivation of Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, he broke through the realm and promoted his cultivation to the dual realm of heaven and spirit. Therefore, the scope of gravity is 20 meters.


    Judging from the killing point of view, gravity is not excellent, very ordinary, but it does not belong to spiritual power. It has no shadow to come, no trace to go, no sign at all, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    Just now, the skinny man was bound by gravity and could not escape. He could only face the power of the mountain.


    In addition to gravity, black hole Epee has also changed dramatically.


    It''s getting heavier.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the realm of the heavenly spirit, the black hole Epee would reach the weight of ten thousand jin, and after stepping into the double heaven spirit, it would weigh 20000 Jin!


    With such a weight, even Chu Xingyun, with its glazed body, can only lift it with difficulty. Only with the help of the 80000 elephant force of the Vientiane arm armor can he barely display the Weishan style.


    After the display, Chu Xingyun''s right arm was almost numb, even the flesh and blood would burst open.


    If you change to an ordinary warrior, the whole right arm will be useless before the sword is put out.


    However, the huge cost is accompanied by the destructive power of terror.


    The skinny man, who was transformed into a thin man by the six reconstitutions of the heavenly spirit, was annihilated with one sword and turned into a blood mist all over the sky. He didn''t even leave a trace of flesh and blood, which was a thorough death.


    Buzz!


    The vast force of vitality gushed out, moistening Chu Xingyun''s wound, which made him feel more comfortable. His back was slightly straight, the yellow light was flashing, and the simple light armor reappeared.


    This armor, named Xuanling armor for Garrisoning the earth, was obtained from the fifth page of the book of reincarnation.


    According to the book of samsara, the xuanlingjia is the most precious treasure of the earthly immortals. Its existence is as famous as the heavenly spirit pearl, and it is the supreme treasure of Xianting.


    According to legend, this armor was born from the earth. It emits the pulsation of the earth all the time. A major pulsation can divide a force. If it is pushed to the extreme, even the extinct meteorite can be forcibly blocked.


    Now Chu Xingyun, located in the realm of heaven and spirit, can stimulate four major pulsations.


    Because of this, he just faced the shadow of the soft sword, so he dared not to dodge and cut it down with a domineering attitude.


    However, even so, Chu Xingyun was also bombarded by 60% of the power, and his internal organs were shaking wildly, and even his whole meridians had many cracks.


    The battle just now was very short. In an instant, the victory and defeat were decided.


    But in the victory or defeat, there are hidden secrets.


    Whether it is to break through the cultivation, upgrade the cultivation to the double heaven and spirit, or rely on the Xuanling armor to defend the earth against the shadow of soft sword, or forcibly use the perishing mountain style, the three are closely related. No matter what link is missing, Chu Xingyun can''t win so simply.


    Many thoughts flashed in his mind. At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a cold light coming from the distance, like a cold beast, which made his hair explode.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looks ahead.


    The burly man, who had already fallen from the void, stood in front of Chu Xingyun and held the hands of the golden hammer tightly. His ugly face was even more twisted, like a beast, but more like a fierce ghost.


    "How dare you kill my big brother The burly man let out a roar, the sound waves such as waves, swept out, and actually crushed the gravel on the ground.


    "He wants to kill me. Why can''t I kill him?" Chu Xingyun responded coldly, but at the moment of his voice falling, his face was covered with blood red, and his eyes became scarlet. A fierce and ferocious evil spirit came out of his body.Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed.


    He found that on the body surface of the burly man, there were even blood lines, which spread all over the whole body. Under the pores, there was also an evil smell gushing out, which was like a devil crawling out of a vicious place.


    "The secret of burning blood!" Chu Xingyun penetrates everything in an instant.


    At the moment, it is obvious that the burly man used the secret method of burning blood, in exchange for the power of terror at the cost of burning his own blood. This secret method is a move to kill the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Once it is used, it is difficult to turn back.


    The muffled sound of blood burning is particularly clear in the space. When the ferocity of the burly man reaches the peak, he glances down, his eyes are sharp like a sharp knife, and roars: "yellow mouth child, today, I will kill you!"


    The huge man''s body was plundering at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chu Xingyun. He held up the golden hammer and directly crushed the sky. He blasted Chu Xingyun as fast as lightning.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly and raised the black hole epee.


    Boom!


    The sword and hammer collided again, and the terrible force turned into a magnificent wave, sweeping away in all directions, crushing all the rocks into powder.


    Chu Xingyun stood below, his face slightly changed. Holding the right arm of the black hole Epee, he began to tremble, and the wound cracked, spraying out a large amount of blood, and that terrible force also spread to all parts of his body through the Xuanling armor.


    Poof!


    A blood column, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    Then, in his vision, there appeared a pair of scarlet eyes full of blood. There was fierce rolling in the eyes, which sent out the fierce and violent air.


    The blood pattern has been all over the face. It''s still strange, just like a ghost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Wearing the Xuanling armor, Chu Xingyun can stimulate four major pulsations and weaken 40% of the strength of the burly man, but even so, he is still blasted to vomit blood.


    From this, we can see how terrible the power of a big man is.


    "Kill!"


    The burly man roared up to the sky. Under the weight of the golden light in his hand, the blood light gushed out from his body, which was condensed with the fierce breath. He kept bombarding and killing Chu Xingyun, shaking the void.


    "You want to kill me, too?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger.


    The force of 80000 elephants erupted. With a wave of black hole Epee, the blade turned into a storm and swept wildly. At the moment of collision with the golden light hammer, all the mountains and forests below were razed to the ground, and the surrounding isolated peaks were also broken.


    Boom!


    The surging smoke and dust scattered, Chu Xingyun and the burly man were frozen there.


    Although the breath of the two men was ethereal, it contained the power of terror. When the spirit beast not far away touched the slightest bit, it immediately made a shrill howl and fell down from the air.


    "Is it blocked?"


    The big man''s face changed dramatically and he couldn''t help roaring. He knew how terrible his power would be when he urged the blood burning secret method. He was almost invincible among his peers.


    However, Chu Xingyun stopped his killing moves, which made him unable to believe the facts in front of him.


    "He entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and promoted his cultivation to the level of heaven and spirit. However, Zhou''s body and soul could not immediately adapt to the power of Yang Gang. Now he seems to be in good health, but in fact he is seriously injured." The burly man comforted himself in his heart.


    He roared loudly, and the golden light hammered out continuously. His spiritual power was like the sea. He raised his power a little bit, and wanted to rely on his strong physique to suppress Chu Xingyun.


    Poof!


    Under the heavy pressure, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled again, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, he still did not shrink back. His right arm, which was red with blood, waved a black hole Epee weighing 20000 Jin. Everywhere he passed, the void was shaking, and the air was turning into ripples and cracking.


    "How can I be afraid of fighting with flesh and blood?" Seeing Chu Xingyun fearless, the face of the burly man is more and more ferocious, and there is a feeling of being underestimated in his heart, which is unbearable.


    "Wanshan hammer!"


    With a roar from the burly man, his spiritual power poured into the golden hammer. On top of the hammer, there was a towering mountain about 100 Zhang in height. The mountain was heavy and gave out a terrible smell.


    Obviously, this martial art follows the way of strength and defeats the enemy with strength.


    At the moment of the mountain appearance, a continuous burst of gas sounds, with a strong sense of strength, crushed the sky, fell on the black hole Epee, mercilessly pressed down.


    Bang!


    The earth shaking sound resounded. Under this force, Chu Xingyun''s body was struck by lightning. Then he flew backward and hit a mountain peak. Behind him, countless cracks spread quickly.


    The burly man still stands in the void.


    There was also a trace of blood oozing out of his mouth.


    The blow just now took a lot of wear and tear. Rao was astonishing in physique, and he was also greatly bitten by it. His eyes raised and looked not far away, but he saw the smoke and dust rolling. The figure of Chu Xingyun had already walked out of the cracks in the mountain wall.


    At the moment, his body is covered with blood stains, and the blood is constantly flowing out, which makes him look like a blood man. A pair of deep black eyes are also dyed red, but there is a trace of cold, which makes people shiver.


    "You''re not down yet?" The burly man''s heart is cool, he repeatedly hit Chu Xingyun, but the latter can climb up again and again, just like a puppet, ignoring the pain on his body and fearing no death.


    "I Chu Xingyun has been famous for thousands of years and experienced countless battles. Who are you? You want me to be defeated at your feet!" Chu Xingyun let the blood drip from his body, and his voice was like a needle, which pricked the heart of the burly man.


    Whew!


    The burly man stares at Chu Xingyun, and his body shape surges out again.


    "I see how long you can last!" Naturally, he ignored Chu Xingyun''s words, opened his hands, abandoned the huge golden hammer, and clenched his fists, emitting a torrent of blood light, and his hands were extremely vicious.


    Chu Xingyun also abandoned the black hole epee and ran forward.


    In an instant, they collided in the air.


    In a short moment, the void around them was filled with the shadow of spiritual power.


    On the one hand, it is pure physical training, with one fist and one palm, which is full of strength.


    On the other hand, after thousands of years, he is familiar with all kinds of martial arts, and his fists and palms contain sharp sword spirit.


    Under such a collision, their bodies were hit hard, and their blood became more and more intense. The blood beads slipped down from their bodies and kept dropping down, making them fight in a dark and dark state.


    At this point, if anyone is present, they will be shocked by this scene.


    The two men''s moves contain the power of terror. They are like electricity and kill people in an instant. Almost every moment, they shoot out scarlet blood columns and never stop dying.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two collided again and fell like a meteorite. The mountains below were smashed, cracks spread and rocks fell endlessly. The whole area became chaotic with smoke curling and chaos.Under a broken peak, the figure of a burly man emerged.


    At the moment, he was extremely embarrassed. His clothes had already been broken, revealing his steel like skin, but the blood stains on them were also extremely dazzling. Some of them almost penetrated through his chest and went straight through the bones.


    "Who is this Luoyun? It is clearly a sword cultivation, but he has such terrible physical strength. I knew this son was such a demon. Even if he was given more rewards, he should not be the enemy of him." The burly man spat out a mouthful of blood foam, some regret in his heart.


    Before that, he scorned Chu Xingyun and felt that he could easily kill him.


    Now, the situation is so tragic.


    For the first time since he became famous, a big man has encountered such a tough opponent.


    What makes him helpless is that the cultivation of the other side is just the double of heaven and spirit. It is very different from him. It is hard to imagine how the other side can survive.


    Bang!


    At this time, in front of the ruins, came a muffled sound.


    The heart of the burly man trembled, looked up, but saw Chu Xingyun from there, slowly walked out.


    Compared with him, Chu Xingyun was even more embarrassed. His whole body was stained with blood. His right arm was almost pulled up there, and his bones were all broken. Blood flowed out like water and dyed large areas of ground red.


    However, Chu Xingyun was still upright, just like the sword of Lingtian. His black eyes were staring at the burly man, which seemed to contain the sharpness of the sword, which made the burly man feel a little chilly.


    "Madman, you are absolutely a madman!"


    The big man''s breath suddenly became short.


    Such a heavy injury, if ordinary people, had already been unable to support, but Chu Xingyun stood up, and in his eyes, there was a sense of war, fearless fighting spirit.


    Although the burly man is ferocious in nature, he is still a human being and still feels afraid, tired and powerless.


    But in Chu Xingyun, he did not feel these emotions!


    "A quarter of an hour." At this time, Chu Xingyun spoke.


    His lips were covered with blood, and when he opened his mouth, there was a blood mist gushing out, which made the burly man startled, but he also showed the color of suspicion. He did not understand Chu Xingyun''s words.


    Chu Xingyun spoke again.


    He said:


    "the secret method of burning blood you have mastered is not brilliant. It can only be put into practice with the essence of blood as the source. Therefore, with your physique, it can only last for a quarter of an hour at most."


    "And now, it''s a quarter of an hour before you cast your secret."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    Chu Xingyun has lived for thousands of years, but he is not an impulsive person.


    From the time when the burly man used the secret method of burning blood, he saw through the origin of this secret method, observed the change of Qi and blood of the big man, and constantly calculated the time.


    A quarter of an hour, neither long nor short, is the limit of a burly man.


    Chu Xingyun has been injured again and again, and he has been fighting for a quarter of an hour!


    When the voice dropped, the look of the burly man changed dramatically. At the same time, the blood lines on his body quickly disappeared, and his breath weakened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no more ferocity.


    He was unwilling to bite his teeth and retreated abruptly. He immediately removed the spiritual blockade and wanted to run away.


    The secret of burning blood is a very dangerous secret.


    After being used, the warrior can burn essence blood and gain extremely powerful power. However, once the secret method is dissipated, the warrior will become extremely weak and have no strength.


    Now Chu Xingyun, seriously injured, seems to die at any time, but the burly man did not dare to take risks and chose to flee without hesitation. In fact, even he did not know that his heart had left a shadow of fear.


    Whew!


    The burly man fled madly, but Chu Xingyun, covered with blood, rushed madly again. A bright white light bloomed like a flowing awn breaking through the sky and landed in front of the burly man.


    "Since you are still aggressive, I will send you back to the West!"


    The burly man was so angry that he forced his last breath and swung the hammer. Relying on the impact force, he changed his body and avoided the attack of sword light.


    At the same time, double hammer huohuohuo, in the void across a radian, toward Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    This hammer is a big man''s exhausting blow.


    Even so, if it fell on Chu Xingyun, it would be enough to destroy the tendons and bones.


    However, in the face of such a ferocious attack, Chu Xingyun did not dodge, but his body slightly tilted. The hammer still fell on his right shoulder and smashed the whole arm bone. Then he leaned close and pointed out with his left hand sword, and went to the spiritual sea point of the burly man.


    "No!" The burly man yelled, but he couldn''t get out.


    Bang!


    The sword pierced the belly of the burly man, and his spirit sea was also broken.


    When the pain came, the burly man felt only a whirl of the earth. Then, his chest was pressed down by a strong hand and fell down from the height to the top of the mountain.


    Blood, constantly gushing from the mouth and nose.


    The burly man collapsed on the ground, and his face was full of pain. This pain, only a small part, was physical pain, and more, it was unbearable for the result.


    He not only lost, but also became a useless man!


    Such an end is more painful than death!


    Chu Xingyun falls not far from the burly man, and he stands up again.


    He didn''t look at the serious injury on his body, as if it didn''t exist. He moved slowly to the front of the burly man, his eyes cold and scanning.


    "You and Chang Mingyang agreed to meet in a few days. Where is the place?" Chu Xingyun spit out a word, his injury is very heavy, every word, are mixed with a strong blood.


    The burly man did not understand, still full of pain looking at the sky.


    Chu Xingyun stopped and said, "it''s not a small matter to assassinate the sword master. Once I''m missing, I''m sure to cause a shock in the wanjian Pavilion. You can''t appear on the crest of the waves, but in order to explain the task, you have to come forward. Therefore, you will meet each other at another time."


    "Chang Chixiao is the master of the sword. Everyone is watching his every move. It''s inconvenient to meet you. Therefore, Chang Mingyang will be invited to attend. The location will not be in wanjian Pavilion, but in a nearby city."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s analysis, the burly man''s face changed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and grinned: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t imagine that a young man who is no more than 17 years old would have such a city government."


    "Yes, we did make an appointment with Chang Mingyang to bring your head in front of him after completing the task. The place where the two sides meet has already been arranged and will never be found out, but..."


    Speaking of this, the burly man sneered: "why should I tell you this? I said, the end is death. If I didn''t say, the end is also death. I will never let you be satisfied."


    Between the words, the burly man gave a proud laugh.


    Although he was completely defeated by Chu Xingyun, it did not mean that he was willing to give in to Chu Xingyun. He was able to make a mockery of Chu Xingyun before he died. He was dead without regret.


    Chu Xingyun face no expression, indifferent way: "if you said, I will give you a happy."


    "I''ll see how you can make me unhappy." The burly man glanced at Chu Xingyun, with a strong smile on his face, and replied: "I am a physical practitioner. After countless hardships, I have refined such a physique. I have tried torture in the world for thousands of times. You can do anything you want to do!"Said, the burly man is a roar of laughter, gloomy eyes, actually showing the color of excitement.


    Chu Xingyun looks at the burly man, his body is still.


    A moment later, he said: "far away from the northern wasteland, there is a Jiuyou area. It is said that Jiuyou region was the place where the ancient strong fell. The breath there is dead and gloomy, but there are countless treasures. All the warriors living there are extremely vicious."


    The burly man frowned and listened. For Jiuyou domain, he never knew, nor did he know, and wondered why Chu Xingyun said these things.


    Chu Xingyun ignored the burly man.


    He sat down with the site and continued: "in the chaos of Jiuyou region, there is a man named Wu Du. He has a poison body. With his endless poison skills, he has made a great name in the Jiuyou region. Countless people have changed their color. Finally, he saw through the six realms of martial arts and became a king of martial arts


    "Do you know how the name of the poisonous hand emperor came from?"


    "Why?" The burly man was fascinated and asked subconsciously.


    "Poisonous hands, on the one hand, show that the poisonous skills of five poisons are extraordinary, and the other is that the means of five poisons are cruel. He is bloodthirsty and likes to torture others. Therefore, he created a set of criminal law, which records 1368 kinds of techniques, each of which is extremely cruel and even tragic."


    "I remember that there was a powerful emperor of Wu who offended the five poisons. After the five poisons defeated him, he imprisoned him and applied the criminal law one by one. In the end, only 17 techniques were used, and the emperor was crazy."


    "Since then, the five poisons became fanatical. He constantly defeated the Emperor Wu and imprisoned them. He tried all kinds of criminal laws. The one who held on for the longest time was a Wu Emperor who specialized in physique. He held up 108 kinds of techniques."


    Clunk!


    The burly man was terrified.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun and found that the latter''s look remained calm all the time, as if those powerful Wu Emperor who only existed in the legend were just mole ants and didn''t care.


    "How do you know that?" The burly man took a few deep breaths and asked his doubts.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and showed a smile of recollection: "five poisons and I are close friends. When he tortured those Emperor Wu, I happened to be there. Naturally, I was very familiar with this matter."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you one thing."


    "I understand all the 1368 techniques created by the five poisons. Each of them is clearly recorded in my mind. Although I don''t like tormenting people, I sometimes use these methods to deal with people who need such treatment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    The burly man died.


    At the center of his eyebrow, there was a blood hole, which kept flowing hot blood.


    When he died, he had a smile on his face, as if he had been understood.


    Chu Xingyun had just used the punishment. Shortly after the execution, the burly man let out an extremely shrill howl. He immediately made a compromise and told everything.


    As Chu Xingyun said before, he didn''t like tormenting people. So, after the burly man finished, he also kept his promise and put a light on his sword to end the latter''s life.


    Poof!


    The body fell powerless and lifted up a handful of smoke.


    Chu Xingyun still has blood dripping on his body. The power of Yang Gang that he radiates is dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye at the moment. Only for a moment, he has not entered the sea of green lotus spirit.


    At the end of the battle, a strong sense of exhaustion attacked Chu Xingyun''s heart, which made his face pale and his feet flighty. It seemed that he would fall down at any time.


    Around him, there are countless spirit animals running by, converging into a vast tide of animals, rushing forward, making a deafening roar, as if to destroy all things in the world.


    However, none of them dare to approach Chu Xingyun.


    Even the spirit animals in the realm of heaven and spirit are the same.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has declined, his breath is too terrible. He is like an immortal ferocious God. He doesn''t dare to be close to him. Even if he stares at each other, he doesn''t dare to retreat far away.


    "Three days later, the outskirts of Tianyang." A murmur came from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    When he looked up, he saw that the sunset had already faded, and the night came down. A bright moon was hanging on the sky of night, with cold and white moonlight.


    The moonlight did not enter the eyes of Chu Xingyun, but failed to illuminate it. It was still as deep as that, and the ancient well had no waves.


    Three days later, the outskirts of Tianyang.


    This is the place where the burly men and the famous people meet.


    In other words, in three days'' time, Chu Xingyun will be able to deal with Chang Mingyang and find out all the gratitude and resentment between them. Moreover, he can also know the truth of what happened in that year from Chang Mingyang''s mouth.


    Chu Xingyun waited for this day for too long.


    Three days later.


    Everything will be revealed.


    When Chu Xingyun was gazing at the night sky, he was famous for his green robes, and he was also looking up at the night sky. His eyes were filled with ecstasy, and the corners of his mouth were unconsciously floating with a trace of radian.


    Here, it''s Tianyang city.


    After Chang Mingyang left the zangtian Valley, he rode a flying spirit animal and returned to this place safely.


    It''s night, but it''s not peaceful.


    In the sky above Tianyang City, countless flying spirit beasts plunder, bringing up a piercing wind sound. At the same time, bright streamers bloom and bombard these flying spirit beasts, whining and falling feathers.


    The night sky is restless and full of murders.


    On the ground, fighting is even more frightening.


    Thousands of warriors have been killed in the tide of beasts, killing endlessly and fighting thousands of times. The whole ground has been dyed scarlet, and it has long been difficult to tell whether it is animal blood or human blood.


    There were corpses stacked there, just like a hill. All of them were killed beyond recognition and could not be identified. Among those corpses, there were many corpses of spirit animals.


    There will be no end to killing when the tide of beasts comes.


    This animal tide was not formed naturally, but was built by force under the painstaking arrangement of internal affairs.


    Therefore, there is no sign of its emergence.


    At the moment of the outbreak of the animal tide, the whole Tianyang mountains suffered disaster, and no one was immune.


    For this reason, the casualties brought about by this animal tide are extremely serious. In one night, thousands of warriors died. However, this is only a rough figure, because some of them have long been buried in the tide of beasts, and their bones have not been found, so it is impossible to count them.


    For the warriors in the Tianyang mountains, this animal tide is a complete disaster. Countless warriors are separated and their souls return to Jiuquan.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The tide of animals is not over, the disaster and the killing continue.


    Tonight is destined to be a bloody night, a night of pain.


    As the creator of Chang Ming, he did not glance down from the bottom, so he stood in the attic, sometimes laughing.


    On his side, Qi Yuzhen and Teng Qing stood side by side with a satisfied smile on their faces.


    In order to set up this bureau, the internal affairs department gave up the aura stone vein, and used a lot of resources to create an animal tide with the purpose of killing Chu Xingyun.


    Now that their goal has been achieved, they are naturally satisfied and happy.


    "This animal tide, at least tens of thousands of people died, tens of thousands of people were buried with Luo Yun, he is also a light face under the nine springs." Teng Qing laughed, and his voice made Chang''s famous dimple more thick.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, there was a piercing sound in the night sky.


    The three men looked up and saw several streamers coming. All flying spirits and beasts were crushed to pieces and slowly fell to Tianyang city in the blood mist.They are Chang Chixiao, Yun Changqing and Lei Yuanguang.


    As soon as the tide of animals broke out in Tianyang mountains, wanjian Pavilion learned about it.


    At the beginning, Wan Jian Ge didn''t pay attention to this matter, just routinely sent outside disciples to take action.


    But before long, Chang Mingyang came to the news that Luo Yun and others were trapped in Tiangu and had not been seen. As soon as the incident happened, the wanjian pavilion was shaken and the three sword masters rushed to come.


    "Mingyang, are you ok?" Chang Chixiao falls in front of Chang Mingyang and asks.


    In his heart, he had expected this scene for a long time, but on the surface, he put on a worried appearance. Even the voice of his speech was trembling, which made people unable to find any difference.


    It has to be said that Chang Chixiao can control the internal affairs, but he has some ability.


    "Since he can deliver the message, he is safe." Lei Yuanguang snorted, his eyes like electricity, coldly staring at Chang Mingyang, and asked, "Chang Mingyang, what''s going on here? Why are you safe and sound, but Luo Yun sword master and others are trapped in zangtian Valley?"


    When he spoke, the eyes of Yun Changqing also fell, with a trace of cold meaning.


    In the face of two people''s questions, Chang Mingyang looks fearless.


    After a long sigh, he was just about to speak. In the mountains ahead, a few streamers of light burst out, killing out from the tide of animals, attracting the astonishment and shock of countless people.


    As soon as Yun Changqing looked back, his eyes immediately solidified there.


    He clearly saw that those streamers were Ning Lefan and Lu Ling!


    "They are back!"


    Lei Yuanguang said excitedly, but soon, he sent out a voice of surprise: "how did you not see Luoyun, and, what is the origin of the man wearing the silver mask?"


    A question makes Chang Chixiao and Chang Mingyang and others tremble.


    However, in addition to their doubts, they are more worried.


    Especially famous.


    He has seen a meteor, but also knows that meteor''s skill is extraordinary. Was it meteor who saved Ning Lefan and Luling and others?


    If so, where did Chu Xingyun go?


    One by one questions floated up in his mind, which made Chang Mingyang''s body tremble. He took a few deep breaths, then calmed down, and walked forward in a trembling manner.


    "Luling, what happened? How could you be so hurt?" Lei Yuanguang was impatient and came to Luling in front of him.


    His eyes swept, and his face was startled.


    In front of them, all of them were seriously injured. It seems that their injuries were not inflicted by spirits and beasts, but by swords. The sword marks were all over the body, and blood almost dyed everyone''s body.


    Among them, meteor is the most seriously injured, leaving only one breath.


    Behind him, Yun Changqing came quickly. His face trembled and he said, "why don''t you see Luo Yun? Do you say that he is still in the hidden sky Valley?"


    Luo Yun!


    As for Lu Ling and Ning Lefan, they were silent and fell into a dead silence.


    Lu Qingxuan''s eyes are full of tears!


    At this time, Chang Chixiao and Chang Mingyang and others, this just Shanshan arrival, they see Ning Lefan and other dignified expression, heart secretly relaxed tone, big stone put down.


    "Always famous!"


    In the crowd, Lu Qingyao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Her body exudes a strong sense of killing. As soon as her voice falls, she immediately pulls out the Black Dagger and kills her towards Chang Mingyang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    Lu Qingyao''s wound is not light. This sword can''t threaten Chang Mingyang.


    What''s more, Chang Mingyang hasn''t dodged. Yun Changqing stops her and asks in a hurry, "what happened, where is Luoyun?"


    Lu Qingyao''s body trembled, Rao was as strong as her, and there was a touch of crystal clear color in her eyes. She trembled and said, "master, he is still in the zangtian valley. He is not only surrounded by the endless tide of animals, but also attacked by two people with six levels of heavenly spirits. Up to now, his life and death are unknown."


    "What!"


    Lei Yuanguang and Yun Changqing exclaimed, and their bodies became stiff.


    Chang Mingyang and Chang Chixiao and others, with a look of surprise on their faces, are happy in their hearts, and the only trace of worry disappears.


    Their plan is very successful, as expected.


    "The tide of animals broke out so suddenly, and everyone was tired of running for their lives. Why did the people with six levels of the heavenly spirit attack, and they were still two people?" Yun Changqing came back to God and began to question.


    "We are not very clear about the specific situation. At that time, we were about to leave zangtian valley when the two men suddenly killed and said they wanted to rob our treasures. In order to save us, the master was willing to stay alone..." When Gu Xuanqing spoke, his body was shaking.


    Lei Yuanguang and Yun Changqing''s faces have been hard to see the extreme.


    Although the animal tide was terrible, with Chu Xingyun''s strength, he was able to escape safely. Even if he was surrounded by groups, he could kill a way of blood. At most, he was injured.


    However, if you add two people with six levels of spirit, the result will be completely different.


    "It''s all his conspiracy!"


    Lu Qingyao raised her head and glared coldly at Chang Mingyang. She said in a cold voice, "the aura stone vein is just a bait. The purpose is to lure the master into the zangtian valley. The two people with six levels of heavenly spirit are also Chang Mingyang''s arrangement. Otherwise, why did they kill them just after he left?"


    On hearing the speech, Lei Yuanguang''s anger gushed out, and the thunder light rose, making a low thunderstorm sound. His eyes were fixed on Chang Mingyang, and he already had a trace of killing intention.


    This time, even cloud evergreen is the same, cold eyes scan the past.


    "Lu Qingyao, don''t be bloody!" Chang Mingyang sneered in his heart, and his face was filled with excitement. He hurried forward a few steps and said in a loud voice, "all this is just your speculation. Do you have any evidence?"


    "It''s so clear that there''s no need for evidence!" Lu Qingyao took another drink and held the dagger again.


    Behind her, the meteor has stood up. Her left eye exposed in the air has been covered with frost. Her eyes are like a sword, which stings the well-known body.


    "Everything needs evidence. If you can infer from your words that you are guilty of a whole line of internal affairs, why does wanjian Pavilion need law enforcement hall?" Chang Chixiao snorted coldly, secretly winking at Chang Mingyang.


    Chang Mingyang immediately realized that he took a half step and said in a loud voice: "at that time, the animal tide suddenly broke out. I asked Luo Yun to leave at the first time. In order to save Luling and Ning Lefan, he insisted on staying in zangtian Valley and asked me to leave first. If all this is a conspiracy, it seems that Luling and Ning Lefan are more suspicious than me?"


    Language down, Lu Ling and Ning Lefan suddenly raised their heads, full of anger staring Chang Mingyang.


    Chang Ming Yang Si, fearless, continued: "as for your saying that the aura stone vein is a bait, it''s even more ridiculous. From the beginning, I didn''t expect that Luoyun would go to the zangtian valley together. How can I arrange the killers in advance? If I do arrange the killers, is this animal tide created by me?"


    With this sentence, Lu Qingyao''s intention to kill gradually disappeared.


    At her request, Chu Xingyun just went to zangtian valley. Chang Mingyang and others didn''t know about it. Moreover, on the way to zangtian Valley, Chang Mingyang didn''t have any difference, so he didn''t have time to plot a plot.


    What''s more, Chang Mingyang did not participate in what happened today. Everyone could see clearly his every move, let alone frame Chu Xingyun.


    Does this matter have nothing to do with Chang Mingyang?


    Everything is just a coincidence?


    Lu Qingyao asked herself in her heart. Not only did Lu Ling and Ning Lefan, but also Lu Ling and Ning Lefan had such thoughts in their hearts. They could not find any evidence, and even the statement that Chang was famous was not tenable.


    "The truth of the matter, let the law enforcement hall to investigate." Yun Changqing sighed. He said to Lu Qingyao, "the most urgent thing is to rescue Luoyun sword master first."


    Lu Qingyao nodded and moved her eyes away from Chang Mingyang. She said firmly, "I''ll lead the way. Let''s start now!"


    "I''ll go with you!" Lu Qingyao has just finished speaking. Lu Ling, Ning Lefan and Gu Xuanqing almost talk at the same time. They look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Chu Xingyun instinctively left safely, but in order to save them, he left alone.


    In this regard, they all felt guilty that they had dragged down Chu Xingyun. They were not willing to stay here and wait for news. They couldn''t stay for a moment.


    Meteor quietly stood aside, did not speak, he stood a step, with his own action, to respond.Lei Yuanguang was stunned and glanced at the crowd. He was discontented and said, "you should be..."


    "Let them go together." Before he finished speaking, Yun Changqing interrupted and said with a light smile: "they are more worried about Luoyun than any of us. I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to stay."


    With that, his look suddenly serious, stern way: "however, this rescue is extremely urgent, if you can''t support, stop immediately, don''t waste time."


    "Yes


    Ning Lefan, Lu Qingyao and others responded in a loud voice. They did not care about their serious injuries. They released all their spiritual power one by one, and looked at the zangtian valley with hot eyes.


    "I''m going with you."


    Just then, Lu Qingxuan''s voice rang, and she took a step forward with a determined look on her face.


    Chang Mingyang used to look at Lu Ling, Yun Changqing and others with the eyes of an idiot, but when he heard Lu Qingxuan''s voice, his eyes froze and he looked at the past full of surprise.


    Chang Chixiao''s face was not very good-looking, and said in a low voice: "Qingxuan, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take a risk to go there. The safety of Luoyun sword master is not up to you to worry about."


    Lu Qingxuan is a disciple of Chang Chixiao.


    Luo Yun is Chang Chixiao''s enemy.


    His proud disciple was worried about his enemy. Chang Chixiao''s face was so beautiful that his anger filled his voice with a trace of command.


    "Master, the Lord of Luoyun sword is to save us, so we will be in danger. I should go there with emotion and reason. Please do it." Lu Qingxuan immediately returned and bowed deeply.


    "He has nothing to do with you. The reason why he came to the rescue was only for Lu Qingyao''s sake. I hope you can understand that you should not do anything stupid and wishful thinking."


    "You are my Chang Chixiao''s disciple, and even more a disciple of internal affairs. Don''t pay too much attention to other branch affairs. You should go to heal your wounds immediately and make no mistakes."


    Chang Chixiao''s voice became more and more severe. Chang Mingyang stopped and said, "Qing Xuan, it''s all thanks to my father and the internal affairs that you have come to this stage. Are you going to disobey his orders?"


    Clunk!


    Lu Qingxuan''s heart suddenly trembles at this moment.


    She looked at Chang Chixiao and Chang Mingyang, her eyes moved slightly, and then she looked at Yun Changqing and Lu Qingyao. Her steps were stiff and hard to make a choice.


    Lu Qingyao was in a hurry. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Lu Qingxuan''s voice ring. She said in a soft voice: "master''s great kindness to me is always in my heart. Qingxuan will never forget it. But this time, please forgive me."


    Language down, often Chixiao heart burning fury.


    Staring at Lu Qingxuan''s back, he roared, "you dare to disobey the master''s respect wish. If you take another step, you will not be my Chang Chixiao''s disciple from now on!"


    Buzz!


    Lu Qingxuan''s mind trembled again and her pace stopped in mid air again.


    She did not respond and remained silent.


    For a moment.


    A voice of exhalation came out of Lu Qingxuan''s mouth. The stagnant pace was repeated. Every step was so firm and straightforward.


    She, only for a clear conscience!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    "Villain!"


    Looking at Lu Qingxuan''s back, Chang Chixiao trembles with anger.


    Since he took Lu Qingxuan to wanjian Pavilion, Lu Qingxuan obeyed everything he said and did not dare to disobey him in the slightest. But today, Lu Qingxuan disobeyed his orders for the sake of Chu Xingyun.


    Chang Mingyang looks ferocious as a ghost when he sees this scene.


    But for the presence of Yun Changqing and Lei Yuanguang, he would never have been so patient. The woman he believed had done disobedience for the sake of a dead man. This fire of jealousy almost burned his reason.


    "Elder martial sister Lu will be like this. She is completely bewitched by Luo Yun. Now that Luo Yun is dead, elder martial brother Chang doesn''t have to be angry. When she returns to the ancestral clan, no one can compete with you for elder martial sister Lu." Feeling the anger on Chang Mingyang''s body, Teng Qing immediately flatters the way.


    "It''s nature!" Chang Mingyang breathed his breath and his head was up.


    He looks at Chang Chixiao. At this moment, Chang Chixiao also suppresses his anger. His gloomy eyes keep flashing cold light, and he is already thinking about how to control the outer gate again.


    After killing two men, Chu Xingyun recovered a little and left the zangtian valley.


    When he left, he took the bodies of the two men with him.


    When Lu Qingxuan and Lei Yuanguang arrived here, they could not find the trace of Chu Xingyun. They only saw the whole zangtian Valley, which had been turned into ruins, full of crazy and brutal spirit animals.


    However, they did not give up, three or two into company, looking around for the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun.


    What happened here was passed back to wanjian Pavilion.


    That night, fan WuJie personally ordered that 10000 foreign disciples be sent to Tianyang mountains to search for Chu Xingyun. At the same time, he also sent a law enforcement team to investigate the matter.


    For this reason, Tianyang City, which was originally in a weak position, easily withstood the animal tide in one night. However, the number of casualties was still huge, and more than 20000 people died in this animal tide.


    If wanjian Pavilion doesn''t take action, the death and injury will be more serious. It is very likely that even the whole Tianyang city will be turned into ruins.


    The person in charge of the investigation is land penalty.


    After he came to Tianyang City, he searched for Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen for many times. He also often went to collect the common clues of Tiangu. He was conscientious and never let go of any details.


    What''s more, Chang Chixiao''s plot is so perfect that all the clues disappear in this vast animal tide.


    Time goes by, three days, in the blink of an eye.


    During these three days, Lu Qingxuan and others did not give up and were still searching for clues in the Tibetan sky valley.


    The four sword masters, who had passed on their skills, came to the zangtian Valley one after another. After searching for them for many times, they felt helpless and sighed again and again.


    First, he was besieged by the animal tide, and then he faced two people with six spirits. Now he has been missing for three days.


    Faced with such a situation, they can hardly hope for it.


    After all, in their eyes, Chu Xingyun was a genius demon, but his cultivation was shallow. In the face of a man with six levels of heaven and spirit, he was hard to survive. What''s more, he was besieged by two people.


    Seven sword masters of the same line of internal affairs also came to Tianyang city.


    On the surface, they lamented, but in fact, they were secretly happy. They came to Tianyang city just for the sake of comfort in their hearts. Only because Chu Xingyun was in wanjian Pavilion during this period, they suffered too much and wanted to see the present scene for a long time.


    The law enforcement is one of the two sword masters who came here.


    He was ordered by Vatican to investigate the matter in person.


    The blood law team, also came, completely blocked the Tibetan sky valley.


    In just three days, the inconspicuous city of Tianyang became very lively. Countless strong men stationed in the city, ran and plundered the void and inspected the whole city. The atmosphere was particularly dignified.


    The sun was setting and the night was rising.


    This day will soon pass.


    Tonight, the dark clouds cover the bright moon. There are no stars in the night sky. The sight is dark, which makes people feel gloomy.


    On the outskirts of Tianyang, on a low peak.


    Here, there are several pavilions built against the mountain, which seems quite peaceful.


    In the central Pavilion, the lights are bright. On the tall carved mahogany table, there are many delicious wines and delicacies. The mellow fragrance of wine permeates the space, giving a little cheering atmosphere.


    "The disappearance of Luoyun made the whole wanjian Pavilion tremble. Thousands of disciples from other schools were sent here. A sword master investigated all night, including my father. I have never seen such a grand scene. It seems that Luoyun''s position in the pavilion master''s mind is much higher than what we imagined!"


    Chang Mingyang held the wine pot and drank the wine with a big mouth. He was afraid and said: "fortunately, he is dead. If we let him stay in wanjian Pavilion, we will never have a better ending."


    "Since Luo Yun is dead, we don''t have to be afraid." Teng Qing also picked up the wine pot and held it high to Chang Mingyang. He said with a smile: "after all, Luoyun is stronger than senior brother Chang. It shows that elder martial brother Chang''s talent and talent are far better than Luo Yun''sAlthough it is flattery, but often famous, listen to the mind happy.


    He laughed and said with satisfaction: "this time, you also have an indelible credit. I have told my father that after he returns to wanjian Pavilion, he will help you prepare a jiuxuan Poyang pill. As for whether you can break through the realm of heaven and spirit, it depends on your own nature."


    Hearing this, Teng Qing was overjoyed and cried out: "thank you for your kindness. In the future, I will be a dog of elder martial brother Chang. You let me go east, I will never go west!"


    "Teng Qing has a jiuxuan Poyang pill. What about me?" Qi Yuzhen''s cheek flushed, obviously a little drunk.


    Today, he is drunk with the spirit, but he does not enjoy it.


    "Of course, your reward is indispensable." Chang Mingyang raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "after returning to wanjian Pavilion, Lu Qingyao will be betrothed to you!"


    "Ah?"


    As soon as Qi Yuzhen heard this, the sporadic wine immediately dispersed, and his eyes flashed with bursts of fine light.


    In fact, he had always been kind to Lu Qingxuan, and he had sent out treasures many times in order to win the favor of beautiful women, but all ended in failure.


    Coupled with Chang''s fame, he knew that he and Lu Qingxuan could never be.


    Lu Qingyao is Lu Qingxuan''s sister. Their looks are very similar. They are both beautiful. Moreover, Lu Qingyao''s talent and strength are very strong and promising.


    If you can marry Lu Qingyao and Qi Yuzhen, you will realize that distant dream!


    "After the death of Qin Kong and Qin Xiu, the Qin family will inevitably decline if there is no talent. Therefore, someone will eventually replace Qin Qiumo. The master of Yangchen sword is highly qualified, and the powerful Qi family is enough to undertake this task."


    Chang Mingyang, with a strong smile, said in a deep voice: "therefore, the two families of Chang and Qi should cooperate more. Lu Qingyao is the wish of our Chang family. Is Qi''s younger martial brother still satisfied?"


    "Of course, of course." Qi Yuzhen couldn''t hear Chang Mingyang''s implication. He picked up the wine pot and was so excited that he bowed down and said, "from now on, I will follow the lead of senior brother Chang."


    "That''s great!"


    After taking over the two men, Chang Mingyang was in a good mood. He held up the wine pot and drank the wine happily. Teng Qing and Qi Yuzhen were the same. They drank the wine and talked loudly and happily.


    Around the attic, there are many spiritual formations, which can close all the sounds. On the mountainside, there are more than ten disciples of the same line of internal affairs. They are so well guarded that even a fly can''t fly in.


    Shua!


    At this time, outside the attic, came a faint sound of walking.


    The voice is not very loud, but can be clearly heard by Chang Mingyang and others.


    Chang Mingyang''s eyes flashed over Jing Mang and said with ecstasy: "it''s just the appointed time. The two killers have arrived. It seems that everything is going well without any problems."


    Teng Qing was smiling. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he said in a respectful voice: "now Tianyang city is on guard everywhere. When the two adults arrive, they must be tired. The wine and food are already ready. Tonight, we will not go back drunk!"


    Between words, he bowed and walked quickly to the door.


    Yiya -


    when the door opened, his thin face was full of flattering smiles, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he looked forward respectfully.


    However, what he saw was a light of sword, bright and shining, which made his eyes tingle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    The moment of sword light blooming, Teng Qing had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Subconsciously, he urged the empty God to step quickly, and the thick purple light filled his body to avoid the sword light.


    However, an invisible and strange force came and oppressed Teng Qing. Like a mountain, he couldn''t breathe. At the same time, he was interrupted.


    Hiss!


    The sword light finally fell through Teng Qing''s body and bloomed in the attic.


    When the sword light dissipates, the whole space is silent for a moment. Then, the tables and chairs in the attic are neatly cut and fall to the ground.


    The same fall, and Teng Qing''s head.


    The sound of crashing and cracking sounded, and the round head was covered, and only a pair of wide open eyes were revealed. It seemed that at the moment of dying, they were full of fear and disbelief.


    Poof!


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, boiling hot and blood flowing out, which filled the space with bloody smell. At the same time, Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen woke up from the shock and looked at the past with startled eyes.


    With this hope, they fell into a kind of dullness again.


    The man who arrived was a young man with dark hair. His face was demon Jun and his eyes were deep. His whole body was covered in a black robe. He was like an emissary wandering in the night without giving out a trace of breath.


    In his hand, he held a long sword of cold light. Although he had cut the head, it was not stained with blood.


    This person, Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen are not unfamiliar, even can be said to be very familiar with, it is Chu Xingyun.


    "How can it be? You have no way to survive when you are attacked by two experts. Are you a ghost and want to ask for our lives?" Qi Yuzhen was scared out of his wits when he saw this face.


    Chang Mingyang''s face was also shocked, but he didn''t lose his mind. He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun. Suddenly, his heart suddenly twitched. He lost his voice and said, "you''ve entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and it''s still the spirit of heaven!"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Yuzhen, who was already out of his wits, was stunned at the spot.


    With the talent shown by Chu Xingyun, no one would be surprised if he entered the realm of heaven and spirit.


    However, after Jin entered the realm of heaven and spirit, it broke through again and stepped into the dual realm of heaven and spirit. It was hard to imagine. There was a feeling of Arabian Night, which was extremely untrue.


    "No wonder you will suddenly appear. You must have made a breakthrough in the face of danger, enter the heaven and spirit double heaven, and then rely on the soaring strength to kill those two men and trace them here!" Chang Mingyang flashed a light in his mind and said immediately.


    As soon as the words were uttered, he shook his head wildly and rejected the statement.


    The two men, who had worked with Chang''s family for more than ten years, were no stranger to Chang''s fame. Even in the same realm, the two men were the top of the top, with unparalleled combat power.


    At the same time, even in the face of the spirit of seven people, can be forced to kill!


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, even though his accomplishments are only two levels of heaven and spirit after his breakthrough, how could he possibly kill two masters with six levels of heaven and spirit, and avoid the tide of animals and come here safely.


    Doubt, full of often famous head, let him a few want to go mad.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and entered the attic.


    Although it was only one step, Chang Mingyang was frightened. He clenched his teeth tightly and said, "Luoyun, you should not be rampant here. As long as I roar, my father and the master of Yangchen sword will come immediately. There is no place for you to escape."


    He raised his head and roared.


    Chu Xingyun sneered and his voice was flat: "in the past three days, every sword owner who comes to Tianyang city has to investigate the animal tide all night. It''s impossible for him to appear here. Chang Chixiao thinks of this and makes you wait here."


    "What''s more, I''ve just transformed the spirit array around me. It can not only isolate the sound and sound, but also the light of spiritual power. Even if there is a terrifying battle here, no one will know."


    Hearing this, Chang is famous no longer arrogant color, his face is dead gray, nearly paralyzed.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes and kept shaking. He said to him, "Luoyun, you think you and I may have a misunderstanding. We don''t have to go to the point of killing each other."


    "Is it?" Chu Xingyun laughs again, the pace is not only, continue to step forward.


    "I admit that before that, I was jealous of you. I didn''t admit defeat. I wanted to show that I was willing to pay back 100 times. My father was in charge of the internal affairs and had a lot of money. You know I have the ability to repay."


    Chang Mingyang was quite proud, but Chu Xingyun did not respond. He stepped out step by step and approached step by step. The dimple on his face was so moving, but in Chang Mingyang''s eyes, it was like a devil.


    He stepped back a few steps, still full of ingratiating look: "not so, today as long as you spare me, later you and my father on an equal footing, in charge of internal affairs."


    Between the words, Chang Mingyang winked at Qi Yuzhen, superficially kowtowed and said in a low voice: "if you are not satisfied, I can even let my father hand over the internal affairs to you, and will give full support to make you the master of wanjian Pavilion.""Do you think that without your help, I can''t be the master of wanjian pavilion?" Chu Xingyun suddenly frowned, with a trace of anger in his voice.


    In an instant, Chang Mingyang was so scared that his legs trembled.


    He bowed his back and cautiously replied, "Lord Luoyun''s talent is unparalleled. He will surely inherit the throne of wanjian Pavilion in the future. But with our help, you can become the leader of the pavilion as soon as possible and get endless wealth and resources. Why not


    "In addition to these two women, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan, I won''t have any intention of touching them. Tomorrow, I''ll make them your women and let you play with them."


    PATA!


    The words just fell, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped.


    Chang Mingyang thinks that Chu Xingyun is attracted by Chu Xingyun. He has a cold feeling in his heart. He looks at Qi Yuzhen and prepares to attack Chu Xingyun secretly at the same time, so as to escape from the heaven.


    However, he just looked in the direction of Qi Yuzhen, and the bright and dazzling sword light bloomed again.


    This sword, faster and more brilliant, fell on Qi Yuzhen''s body accurately, pierced his chest, and suddenly appeared a huge blood hole.


    Different from Teng Qing''s death.


    Before Qi Yuzhen died, he did not expect Chu Xingyun to attack him. He was just about to run his spirit power secretly and wanted to escape from here.


    Therefore, after the sword light came, he had no time to react. He only felt the darkness in front of him. Then, he lost all consciousness and became a corpse. He fell on the ground and gradually became cold.


    Of the three, two were dead.


    Now, only Chang Ming is left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Watching Qi Yuzhen''s body fall, Chang Mingyang''s heart is cold.


    He knew that Chu Xingyun''s talent was very strong. He also knew that Chu Xingyun''s strength would increase greatly when he stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. However, he never expected that the strength of the latter would be so strong.


    Qi Yuzhen, a triple of heaven and spirit, died on the spot with only one sword.


    "Did he really kill Yan Hou and Lin Xiong?" In addition to fear, there is only one doubt in Chang Ming''s mind.


    Yan Hou and Lin Xiong were the skinny and burly men who assassinated Chu Xingyun.


    These two men were notorious bounty warriors.


    They wandered in the whole northern wasteland. As long as they were given enough spirit stones, no matter who they were, they would dare to assassinate them.


    Chang Chixiao had a good relationship with the two men, and had cooperated many times. Therefore, Chang Mingyang knew a lot about the strength of Yan Hou and Lin Xiong.


    At the moment of Chu Xingyun''s appearance, this idea actually appeared in his mind, and with Chu Xingyun''s killing Teng Qing and Qi Yuzhen, the idea became more and more intense.


    But he is still unconvinced.


    Yan Hou and Lin Xiong are the six heavenly spirits. They can kill the seven Spirits of heaven at the same time. Even if Chu Xingyun stepped into the double heaven, they were not rivals.


    But if Chu Xingyun did not surpass Yan Hou and Lin Xiong, why did he appear here?


    Contradiction, stabbing Chang''s famous mind, makes his mind tremble, his feet also can''t help but retreat, holding the chopping sword in his left hand, but he is shaking, unable to raise the idea of resistance.


    "Lord Luoyun sword." After a pause, Chang Mingyang still flattered him and said, "although the whole internal affairs are involved in this assassination, the real masterminds are Qin Qiumo and Qi Yuzhen."


    "The former always thinks that you are a shadow swordsman who wants to kill you, while the latter is to avenge one sword in the Sky Sword Society. My father and I were forced to participate in it and did not want to harm you."


    Chang Mingyang sighs repeatedly, his face is full of helplessness.


    In his opinion, Teng Qing is dead and Qi Yuzhen is dead. He is the only one left. No matter what he says, no one can refute it. He wants to win Chu Xingyun''s sympathy.


    Chu Xingyun still did not speak, so he gazed at Chang Mingyang, and the curvature of his mouth became larger and larger.


    Hum!


    At this time, an ethereal sword sounded.


    Chang Mingyang only felt his left arm tremble, and the sword suddenly came out of his hand and floated in front of Chu Xingyun. The sound of sword singing became more and more ethereal, and it also had a trace of excitement, just like meeting an old man again.


    "This sword is called chopping the sky. It was originally a king''s weapon with three patterns. However, it has been upgraded to the six pattern King''s weapon after forging by the pavilion master. The sword has a sharp edge and can break through the void. If the Lord Luoyun likes it, I can give it to you with pain." Chang Mingyang felt a sharp pain in his heart, but he had to show up to please him.


    Sword, though important, is far from life!


    His face was full of smiles. As soon as he looked up, the sound of breaking the air was rapid. In a moment, a sharp sword light bloomed and fell on the famous left shoulder until it penetrated.


    "Ah


    A bloody arm fell on the ground, and the blood was boiling hot. Half of the body was dyed red and his face was full of pain.


    Chang''s famous left arm is also broken.


    Both arms were broken by Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    Chang Mingyang leaned against the wall, gasping for breath, staring at Chu Xingyun with his eyes fixed on Chu Xingyun. He didn''t scold him, nor did he jump and scream. He was willing to be punished.


    But the cold in the deep of his eyes has betrayed him completely.


    He is famous for his sword cultivation.


    Jianxiu, to the sword into the road, at this moment, Chang Mingyang''s arms are broken, his sword, has been completely abandoned.


    "Do you know why I cut your left arm?" Chu Xingyun finally opened his mouth and gently brushed his palm. He held the sword in his hand. The six divine lines twinkled with light.


    "Although I didn''t plan Luo Yun sword master, I didn''t know what to do and cut my left arm to vent my anger. I was convinced that I didn''t dare to complain." Chang Mingyang still killed himself as an innocent man. Only in this way can he live.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head slightly.


    He said faintly: "at the top of Qitian peak, you took away the sword, and said that I was weak, not worthy to be a sword cultivation, and even let me find you revenge."


    "So, with reluctance and hatred, I came to wanjian Pavilion and cut off your left arm by cutting the air. Only in this way can I let you really know who is not qualified to be a swordsman."


    After this, Chang''s famous expression solidified and his heart set off a huge wave. He almost subconsciously opened his mouth and said in surprise: "it''s you, you are the little animal..."


    Before he had finished his words, Chang Mingyang was shocked and said: "do you say that Qin Kong and Qin Xiu were killed by you, you are really shadow swordsman!"


    Qin Kong and Qin Xiu''s death, often famous did not put in mind.But at the moment, he linked the death of the two men to Chu Xingyun, which made perfect sense, because Chu Xingyun was in the same area when they died.


    Chu Xingyun did not admit, also did not deny, the corner of his mouth is still hanging a smile, step by step pressing.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t make a move, the pressure covered Chang Mingyang and made his mind collapse gradually.


    Less than a year ago, he stepped on Chu Xingyun''s head, flaunted his strength, and wantonly seized cultivation resources, ignoring everything.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s revenge, to come, is so fast, hidden, let no one think.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t take the initiative to speak out, Chang Mingyang would never have imagined that Chu Xingyun, who was kicked to pieces by him and turned into waste, would become the master of Luoyun sword in such a short time.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, I know I''m wrong!"


    Chang Mingyang''s eyes were full of panic. He had thousands of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He just wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. He said in agony, "I can make up for everything I did. Please, spare me my life. I will not pass on your secret. From now on, I will be your dog and I will only obey you."


    In order to live on, Chang is famous for everything.


    "Spare your life?" Chu Xingyun''s face floating a cold smile, cold way: "this is not impossible, as long as you can answer my little doubts, I can consider letting you go."


    Chang Mingyang was stunned and then nodded wildly: "as long as it is what I know, I will say nothing about it!"


    After saying that, Chang Mingyang immediately felt a sense of familiarity. He raised his head and looked forward. He found Chu Xingyun slowly took out an object from the storage ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Night, already deep.


    Dark clouds lock the sky and the night is silent.


    Because of the fight just now, the lights in the attic are a little dim, shining on the Seven Star spirit stone, reflecting the soft colorful light, making the often famous pupil become tight.


    "From whom did Chang Chixiao get this seven star stone?" The voice of Chu Xingyun awakened Chang Ming.


    "The seven stars containing spirit stone is a strange thing to cultivate, because the control of the ancient star sect has become particularly rare. A few years ago, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient clan had a trade cooperation. This seven star stone was obtained from that time."


    Chang Mingyang spoke carefully and shook his head: "as for who did it, I don''t know. If Luo Yun sword master needs seven star spirit stone, I can do my best to help you collect it, and I will never let you down!"


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun''s smile is more and more thick.


    He knew that Chang Mingyang was lying and deliberately concealed the origin of the stone, but Chu Xingyun was happy to see it.


    There is no secret without concealment.


    If the origin of the seven star stone is pure, it is not necessary to lie if it is often famous.


    Chang Mingyang stares at Chu Xingyun. He doesn''t know Chu Xingyun''s inner thoughts. He keeps a flattering smile on his face and seizes every opportunity to live.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly moved.


    He reached out his right hand and pinched out a finger flower in the air. With the sound of spiritual power breaking, he suddenly tore his famous clothes and landed on his chest.


    In an instant, a very shrill howling sound sounded, just like from the abyss of hell, enough to make people creepy, heart shaking.


    Chang Mingyang''s face was full of pain, and he fell on the ground, constantly rolling. In his chest, there was a wound the size of a thumb, but there were several weak spiritual power filaments at the wound, which connected the viscera.


    When you move, the five viscera and six Fu organs move, even the whole body meridians are maintained on this point.


    "This set of fingering is called tearing heart fingers."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was cold, and he said: "as long as I touch the wound gently, the spiritual filament will constantly pull your internal organs, and the heart will tear out a small wound. Although it is extremely painful, it will not worry about life."


    "Three days ago, I also showed my heart tearing fingers to that big man. He specialized in physique and was as firm as a rock. He insisted on ten fingers in total, and then asked me to kill him. I''m very curious about how long you can last."


    His ordinary voice made Chang Mingyang hold his breath.


    When he knelt down on the ground, he said, "please kneel down on the ground and I will cry out."


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun took back his fingertips and calmly looked at Chang Mingyang and said, "come on, tell me everything. If there is a little lie, I don''t mind starting again."


    When Chang Mingyang heard this, he was in a cold sweat. His heart almost broke out.


    You know, there is a spirit array around the attic. It is completely isolated from the outside world. No matter how loud his howl is, no one will hear it, let alone rescue him.


    If you want to live, you can only do what Chu Xingyun said!


    "This seven star stone is made by the master of the pavilion." Chang Mingyang said in a low voice.


    "No robbery?"


    Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    From Chu Xingchen''s mouth, he probably knew what had happened in that year. This time, he asked Chang Mingyang to find out from Chang Mingyang''s mouth who Xingchen had sent.


    But unexpectedly, this seven star stone is actually from the hands of Brahma.


    "Is it possible that the Vatican has also taken action?" Chu Xingyun whispered to himself, but there was no expression on his face. He sat down straight and the old God was listening to the past, but his voice was still.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Chang Mingyang continued: "the origin of the matter should start from 18 years ago. At that time, Liu mengyan, the first beauty of the ancient star clan, was forced to marry the son of the ancient star clan because of the family order. Unexpectedly, the woman was so strong that she did not approve of the marriage. In her anger, she left Xingchen guzong and fled to wanjian Pavilion."


    Chu Xingchen also said these, so after hearing, Chu Xingyun looked calm.


    However, Chang Mingyang''s subsequent words made him look a little bit.


    "After Liu mengyan escaped to wanjian Pavilion, fan WuJie naturally knew about it for the first time. At that time, his son was just in his prime of life. He also fell in love with Liu mengyan and asked him to marry Liu mengyan on the ground of marriage."


    "As soon as the news came out, the two forces were shocked. For this reason, there were even some fights. Finally, both sides chose to agree. After all, for the two forces, one is the son of the cabinet master, and the other is the first genius of the ancient star sect. This marriage will definitely bring the two forces to an end and form the strongest Alliance for mutual benefit and mutual benefit."


    "And then?" Chu Xingyun made a voice to urge, and his face was gloomy as water.


    It turns out that Liu mengyan escaped from the ancient star sect, but also encountered such treatment.


    She was forced to marry the son of Xingchen guzong for the benefit of Liu family. She left Xingchen guzong only when she was angry.After coming to wanjian Pavilion, she was looked after again.


    Finally, for the alliance between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, she was forced to marry the son of Brahma, and once again became a tool of power and a victim.


    This life, completely controlled by others, no freedom at all!


    "In order to avoid marriage, Liu mengyan left Xingchen guzong. This time, she would not compromise. Therefore, she escaped from marriage again and killed the son of the cabinet master in the process of escaping!"


    Chang Mingyang took a deep breath and said slowly: "because of this, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong were completely shaken. Both sides sent countless experts to trace Liu mengyan''s whereabouts. However, it was a domestic scandal, and both sides did not publicize it. Everything was going on in secret."


    "Liu mengyan was a genius, and she knew the details of the two forces, so she hid well. About a year later, the two forces found out that she was hiding in the Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, and she had married others and gave birth to evil seeds."


    "In order to prevent Liu mengyan from escaping again, the two forces joined forces to set up a trap. First, the emperor of Liuyun was elevated to stop all news, and then Liu mengyan was captured. As for Liu mengyan''s husband, he was also your target of capture, or even the target of his death. Am I right?" Chu Xingyun''s voice trembled.


    This is the truth of that year!


    What Chu Xingchen knows is only a part of it!


    "In name, Liu mengyan has been married to wanjian Pavilion. For Liu mengyan''s husband, the owner of the pavilion naturally has the intention of killing Liu mengyan. He wants to kill Liu mengyan quickly. But Liu mengyan finally forced Liu mengyan to die, which saved the life of the evil species."


    "Except for the evil species, all the other people concerned died, including Liu mengyan''s husband. It is said that even the corpse is incomplete and has been chopped into thousands of pieces."


    Now that he has decided to be honest and frank, Chang Mingyang has nothing to hide. He has told all of them.


    Chu Xingyun''s face is stiff, he can imagine those bloody pictures in his mind.


    Now it seems that Liu mengyan had expected this scene for a long time, and would have taken the risk to display "frost sealing Lingyang array" to completely freeze Chu Xingchen.


    The man cut to pieces is just a stand in.


    Meditate for a moment.


    Chu Xingyun took his thoughts back, his eyes fell on Chang Mingyang, his heart pounded wildly, and he asked nervously, "in the end, is Liu mengyan Still alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    The truth of the matter can be ignored.


    Whether it is right or wrong, we can not go deep into it.


    But Liu mengyan''s life and death, Chu Xingyun in any case to know.


    This is one of his regrets.


    "According to my father, Liu mengyan is still alive." Chang Mingyang said casually, but it was the big stone that hung up in Chu Xingyun''s heart. Suddenly he put it down, and his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Alive, his mother, alive!


    As long as you live, everything is no longer a problem!


    "But Liu mengyan is more miserable to live than to die." Later, Chang Mingyang added that Chu Xingyun''s body trembled, his palm was empty, and his gravity was invisible. He stuck Chang Mingyang''s neck and lifted him up.


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun''s voice is very strong.


    His neck was buckled and Chang Mingyang almost suffocated on the spot, and his whole face turned to iron green color. He said with difficulty: "the son of the cabinet master died in Liu mengyan''s hand. How could he swallow this evil breath? Therefore, he gave Liu mengyan a strange poison which could not be solved by medicine. The poison would not be fatal, but could bring endless pain."


    "He just wants Liu mengyan to live and endure this kind of pain all his life, and never want to be free!"


    Hiss!


    The sound of flesh and blood was broken, and at the same time, there was the often famous howl.


    His legs were pierced by several sword Qi. The blood flowed out continuously, and the flesh and blood were torn. Even his bones were visible. If he had not entered the realm of heaven and vitality, he would have died no longer.


    The scream came from his mouth, and the whole man fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Chang Mingyang did not pay attention to Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, if he looked up, he would find that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were filled with a touch of blood red, blood red condensation, and finally into two drops of blood tears, across the face, dripping to the ground.


    "No robbery, I will kill you!"


    "The ancient star sect, I will never give up!"


    Two shouts echoed in my mind.


    Chu Xingyun has never seen Liu mengyan, but as long as he thinks of his mother, he has been suffering endless pain day and night since 17 years ago, and his heart is tingling.


    This kind of pain is not flesh and blood pain, but blood pain.


    Invisible, but real!


    "Where is she?" Chu Xingyun asked again. His voice was like the eternal cold wind, which made Chang Mingyang tremble.


    He didn''t dare to delay. He immediately said, "after the leader poisoned Liu mengyan, he wanted to take Liu mengyan back to wanjian Pavilion and torture him day and night. But Liu mengyan was after all a genius of Xingchen ancient sect. In order to save his face, Xingchen ancient sect gave many benefits to wanjian Pavilion. Liu mengyan was redeemed and brought back to Xingchen ancient sect. This seven star spirit stone came from that time."


    "However, even if he returned to Xingchen ancient sect, Liu mengyan also lived a miserable life. Every once in a while, the cabinet leader would put pressure on the ancient star sect to torture Liu mengyan. As for how to torture him, where he was detained, and what the specific situation is now, I don''t know."


    The blood and tears in Chu Xingyun''s eyes trickled out, which made him look rather sinister. The killing intention in his heart was also more and more condensed, almost condensed into substance and ravaged in the void.


    "It''s been many years since I heard my father talk about it, but I can assure you that there is nothing half false about it!"


    Chang Mingyang''s voice was firm, his eyes moved, and he was full of desire to look at Chu Xingyun and said, "Lord Luoyun sword, you can spare my life now. If you really need the Seven Star spirit stone, I will find a way to help you find it."


    "No need." Chu Xingyun immediately recovered his cold breath.


    This scene makes Chang Mingyang feel ecstatic, and he feels a trace of hope for survival.


    Just then, a white shadow passed by.


    Click!


    The spirit of Gengjin bloomed, and then his famous neck was torn open.


    The sudden pain makes Chang Mingyang open his eyes. He recognizes the white tiger. In the past, his right arm was cut off by Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun just escaped from heaven by riding on this puppet.


    "You broke your promise Chang Mingyang covered his throat and spoke hard. He could feel the loss of life.


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say that my puppet would not kill you." Chu Xingyun was still coldly looking at Chang''s fame and went on to say, "what''s more, do you know why I ask these things?"


    Often famous do not say, but the eyes burst out of doubt.


    Chu Xingyun said: "my original name is not Luoyun. My surname is Chu. My name is Xingyun. I come from Xifeng City in Liuyun Dynasty. My father''s name is Chu Xingchen, and my mother''s name is Liu mengyan."


    Words down, Chang Mingyang''s hands shaking, blood no longer stop, crazy gushing out.


    At the moment of his death, Chang Mingyang finally understood.


    As ridiculous as he was, he even wanted to leave alive. Now he can understand why Chu Xingyun wanted to come to wanjian Pavilion in anonymity. It turns out that the Revenge of Chu Xingyun was so huge that it implicated wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong!"If I didn''t go to shifangxia, I''m afraid everything today would not have happened. I hate it..." Chang Mingyang is deeply unwilling to die.


    His talent is not weak. In the future, he will have the opportunity to impact the realm of yin and Yang.


    But from the moment he stepped into the Shifang gorge and began to exploit Chu Xingyun, his fate became a tragedy.


    He could have lived.


    However, he was full of hatred and wanted to revenge on Chu Xingyun even after tracking for several months. He destroyed Qi Tianfeng and smashed the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun in a domineering manner, making him a waste man.


    This moment, he and Chang Chixiao and others have been sentenced to death.


    "Chu Xingyun, you can never succeed in revenge. I, I will be waiting for you in Jiuquan, waiting to see you become a loser. You will be killed by ten thousand swords and ten thousand swords." Chang Mingyang''s darkened eyes burst out a burning flame of hatred, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    With the fall of the last word, Chang Mingyang''s last trace of vitality disappeared.


    Even if he had died, his eyes were still wide open, as if he were really going to watch Chu Xingyun go to the end with these eyes.


    Chu Xingyun witnessed Chang Mingyang''s death, and his voice was still weak. He said, "I hope you will wait in Jiuquan."


    "But what you can see is the tragic end of the wanjian Pavilion and the ancient star sect. As long as you are involved in the events of that year, I will not let go, including the high-level officials of fanwujie and Xingchen guzong."


    "It''s better for them to die hard."


    At this moment, a cold night wind swept, rolled up the bloody breath, whistling wantonly in the attic.


    When the night wind dissipated, Chu Xingyun''s figure also disappeared, hiding in the night, stepping on the night wind, left here.


    His eyes, twinkling with sharp light, are planning.


    Plan revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    Since the disappearance of Chu Xingyun, fan WuJie ordered that all sword owners should go deep into the Tianyang mountains to search for Chu Xingyun''s whereabouts. No one was excepted.


    In order to avoid being conspicuous, Chang Chixiao did not go to the outskirts of the country, and the matter of meeting was left to Chang Mingyang.


    The night faded and the sun came out of the clouds.


    As soon as Chang Chixiao returned to Tianyang City, he ran to the suburbs in a blaze.


    As long as you think about the meeting, you can see Chu Xingyun''s head. His face is full of excitement. His mood is more intense than the promotion of yin and Yang.


    However, came to the attic moment, Chang Chixiao''s face expression, instantly solidified there.


    At the entrance, the luxurious loft has become a mess. On the ground, there are three cold corpses lying quietly, one of which has no arm, and his eyes are still wide open. It is frightening and frightening to Chang Chixiao.


    "Who killed me!"


    An angry roar came out of Chang Chixiao''s mouth, resounding through the whole void, and even agitated the spiritual power. Everyone was shocked and trembled.


    Subsequently, the news that Chang Mingyang and others were killed spread all over the city.


    The tide of animals has just faded, and Tianyang city is still filled with blood. The spread of this news makes Tianyang city a little bit more frightening.


    Chang Mingyang, Qi Yuzhen and Teng Qing were not weak in strength, but they all died in one night. They died quietly and nobody noticed.


    All people are afraid that the next moment, this hidden in the dark hand, will fall on their heads.


    Soon, the incident also spread to wanjian Pavilion.


    As the leader of the court, Vatican paid great attention to it.


    At the time of the outbreak of the animal tide, two people with six spirits appeared to besiege Chu Xingyun; after the outbreak of the animal tide, the mysterious strong man took advantage of the night to kill three Chang Mingyang people.


    What''s more, Chang Mingyang''s three people''s storage rings have been taken away.


    You know, Chang Mingyang was cut off his right arm by Chu Xingyun, and he was once frustrated. However, because of his hatred, Chang Mingyang overcame this hurdle, broke through his cultivation, and developed his left-hand sword technique, which greatly increased his strength.


    In this regard, Brahma appreciated Chang Mingyang very much. Only then did he personally spend a lot of precious stones to forge the sword into a six pattern King''s weapon, hoping to inspire Chang Mingyang.


    But in the end, Chang Mingyang died, and the sword was also taken away. Wanjian Pavilion lost a lot. How could Vatican be indifferent.


    This time, the person in charge of investigating this matter is fan Wuchen.


    In just a few days, almost all the sword owners of wanjian Pavilion gathered in the small Tianyang city. Everyone can feel that an invisible storm has come down, which will cause shock at any time.


    However, just one day before the arrival of Vatican, another big event happened in Tianyang city.


    Meteor, missing!


    Whereabouts unknown!


    Meteor is not a man of wanjian Pavilion, but a monk. Not many people care whether he leaves or not. However, the time when he leaves is too special.


    As soon as he disappeared, Qi Yangshen, who was grieved for his son''s death, immediately regarded the meteor as a murderer. He felt that the reason why the former left must be guilty and wanted to escape.


    Even Qi Yangchen targeted Ning Lefan and Lu Qingyao and others, slandering them as accomplices.


    All of a sudden, the city of Tianyang, which had been stormy, was full of doubts, growls, and even slanders. Everyone could not live in peace.


    Even the arrival of Vatican Wuchen failed to suppress these public opinions. They had to send more people to block the whole Tianyang mountains, hoping to find meteors and solve the truth.


    In such a rigid situation, time passes very slowly.


    Three days later, in Chengyang.


    Ning Lefan, Lu Qingyao and others are standing in a hall. Their faces are struggling and their eyes are looking at each other with embarrassment.


    In front of them, there are four sword masters who pass on their merits.


    Yun Changqing sighed and said slowly, "I can see your worries about Luoyun, but it''s not very meaningful for you to stay in Tianyang city. If you want to find Luoyun, you should give it to law enforcement."


    "What''s the point of returning to wanjian Pavilion without finding the master?" Ning Lefan was impatient and immediately responded with a voice of incomparable firmness.


    "Luo Yun is the master of the outer gate, and you are his own disciples. After his disappearance, the responsibility of managing the outer gate falls on you."


    Tang yunhuan looked dignified and said in a low voice: "if you stay in Tianyang city for a long time, the outer gate will be in chaos. Luoyun''s previous efforts will be completely wasted. If he returns safely in the future, he will never want to see the outer gate become a mess."


    "The outer gate has become a mess, but that''s all. If we let the internal affairs seize this opportunity and re install our cronies, the outer gate will surely fall into their hands again." Su lengliu also opened his mouth. His voice was very cold. What he said was even colder, which made everyone shiver.


    Before Luoyun reorganized the outer gate, innumerable confidants were placed in the same vein of internal affairs to firmly control the lifeblood of the outer gate.If the outer gate falls into chaos and acts in the same style of internal affairs, it will never miss this great opportunity. It will certainly take charge of the outer gate again and continue to seek private interests.


    "Su lengliu, what a funny thing you said


    At this time, a cold humming voice sounded from far away, and it was very clear to all ears.


    At the sound source, a line of figures appeared, running towards this side quickly.


    The speaker is Chang Chixiao.


    He fell in front of the crowd, glanced at it, and said in a cold voice, "the outer gate is under the control of the internal affairs. Now that Luoyun is dead, he naturally wants to return to the internal affairs. This is an indisputable fact."


    "Shut up!"


    Lu Qingyao suddenly drank coldly, pointing to Chang Chixiao''s nose and swearing: "as long as the master''s life and death has not been determined, the outer gate will never fall into your hands. If you dare to take and plunder, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword!"


    "That''s right. Master''s things can''t be touched by others!" Ning Lefan took the word, not afraid of Chang Chixiao and other people''s mighty power, and took a step forward.


    Later, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing stepped forward.


    A group of five people stand side by side, facing Chang Chixiao and others. The sword meaning that they send out is actually faintly congealed.


    "It''s not up to you to talk about whether the outer gate is included in the internal affairs." Facing the anger of the five, Chang Chixiao does not get angry, but shows a smile.


    From the moment he set up the plot, in his mind, before his eyes, these people had been sentenced to death.


    When he returns to wanjian Pavilion, he will rearrange his strategy, kill all these people, and eradicate the remaining forces of Chu Xingyun. Only in this way will the outer gate fall into his control.


    His eyes swept slowly. When he saw Lu Qingxuan, Chang Chixiao''s eyes froze and he snorted: "eat what''s inside and outside!"


    On hearing this, Lu Qingxuan''s face turned pale and lowered her head. She did not dare to look directly at Chang Chixiao.


    "Chang Chixiao, Lu Qingxuan''s decision is only to have a clear conscience, and has never caused any loss to the internal affairs. She is your disciple at least. Why should she say so?" Lei Yuanguang some can''t see, cold stare Chang Chixiao.


    "She disobeyed my orders and was no longer my disciple. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, since it''s true, why can''t I say it openly?"


    Chang Chixiao sent out a trace of anger, and his eyes fell again on Lu Qingxuan and others. He said in a negative voice: "you people, relying on Luo Yun''s protection, behave recklessly and speak against me many times. After Luo Yun''s death, I didn''t expect that you would still be so arrogant. It seems that I need to discipline properly, so as not to lose the face of wanjian Pavilion in the future."


    He took a step forward.


    The roaring sound was heard, and the fiery and violent sword suddenly diffused all over the void and turned into a continuous cloud of fire. From top to bottom, it went straight to Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan.


    "Chang Chixiao, dare you!" Seeing this, Yun Changqing immediately spoke out and drank.


    But Chang Chixiao doesn''t pay any attention to it. With his fiery sword, he locks in Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan and others, hoping to vent his anger by punishing them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword was getting closer and closer, and it was about to be oppressed. Without warning, a voice full of threat rang through the whole void, saying, "Chang Chixiao, my disciple of Luoyun, can''t come to you to discipline me!"


    "Today, if you hurt one of them, I will stir up the internal affairs, and there will never be a day of peace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    This sound, let the space become a dead silence.


    Under the astonishing attention of the crowd, a slender figure in black walked slowly from afar, accompanied by thousands of extreme sword lights, centering on him, scattered in all directions, more dazzling than the sun.


    "Master!"


    Ning Lefan was the first to return to God.


    After a loud cry, he ran forward quickly, for he was so excited that his expression was strange, like a smile or a cry, and his mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Later, Yun Changqing and others also ran over.


    They first looked at Chu Xingyun. Seeing that he was not injured, they were relieved and surrounded him, as if afraid that Chu Xingyun would suddenly disappear.


    "Luoyun, your accomplishments..." At this time, Yun Changqing noticed the change of Chu Xingyun, his face showed a surprised expression, his mouth was open, and he could almost plug a copper bell.


    Through his reminders, the crowd found that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was no longer the nine levels of the earth and spirit, but the dual realm of heaven and spirit!


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s Yang Gang power is as thick as the sea and rushing like an abyss. It gives out a trace of it, which makes people feel that the spirit sea is shaking and it is difficult to breathe normally.


    If we compare the ordinary people with two spirits to a fire, which can burn thousands of things, then the Chu Xingyun is a round of scorching sun, burning the sky and steaming the sea.


    "There are some adventures these days, just a fluke breakthrough." Chu Xingyun said modestly, glancing at Chang Chixiao and Qi Yangchen in front of him, and continued to step forward.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun stood in front of Chang Chixiao.


    His eyes are very cold, cold as ice, which makes Chang Chixiao feel frightened. At the same time, his heart is full of doubts, surprise, and even fear.


    Chang Chixiao is like this, and so are Qi Yangchen and others behind him.


    In their understanding, Chu Xingyun should have died long ago, and there was no chance of his life at all.


    But at the moment, Chu Xingyun stood in front of them vividly. His body was not only undamaged, but also had a great leap forward. He successfully entered the realm of heaven and spirit.


    They really can''t imagine how Chu Xingyun evaded the pursuit and how he broke through one after another in just a few days to reach the present amazing state.


    "Often Chixiao." Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth, interrupting everyone''s thinking.


    But seeing his cold look, he said to Chang Chixiao, "as the master of the outer gate, I belong to the branch of transmitting meritorious power. If I die unfortunately, the outer gate is also under the control of Chuangong, which has nothing to do with the internal affairs."


    "What you said just now is not only hard to hear, but also suspected of encroaching on the transmission of meritorious services. I will tell the master of the cabinet that the internal affairs have been rampant for so many years, and it is time to be restrained."


    Clunk!


    The sound of the words is like a heavy hammer, which makes Chang Chixiao''s heart tremble.


    If Chu Xingyun is dead, what he said just now is a little arrogant, but no one dares to say anything. After all, once Chu Xingyun dies, the outer gate has no head again, and the Vatican does not pay much attention to it.


    But now, Chu Xingyun not only did not die, but also stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit, greatly increasing its strength.


    Once his words were uttered from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, Vatican WuJie had to be punished. Although he would not severely punish Chang Chixiao, he would mostly warn and suppress him, which would be detrimental to the internal affairs.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Xingyun''s threat, Chang Chixiao did not refute it. He had already fallen behind, for fear that he would be caught by Chu Xingyun again. He said many wrong things.


    "What''s more..."


    Chu Xingyun said more than words, and his eyes moved away from Chang Chixiao. He put everyone in his eyes. His tone was still cold: "I hope you can remember the two words I said just now. I will never break my promise!"


    Hum!


    The crowd in the same line of internal affairs felt a sense of coldness coming, all because of Chu Xingyun''s words. They held their breath and looked at each other one by one.


    "It''s just a bunch of mobs. Master, don''t pay attention to it." Lu Qingyao walked to Chu Xingyun and looked around coldly.


    At this time, Gu Xuanqing, Ning Lefan and others also came. They had long been dissatisfied with the internal affairs. At the moment, they did not hide their mockery in their hearts.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and stepped forward to leave here.


    "Hold on!"


    A figure suddenly appeared, blocking Chu Xingyun''s way.


    The one who speaks is Qi Yangshen.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun with hatred in his eyes. He said coldly, "I heard that the Lord of Luoyun sword was besieged by two people with six levels of heaven and spirit. Now, he has not only nothing to do, but also has a chance encounter, which greatly increases his cultivation. I hope Luoyun sword master can tell us the whole story."


    Hearing this, all the people gazed at Chu Xingyun, their eyes were curious and wanted to know what was going on.


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll say it?" Chu Xingyun sneered, the pace did not stop, low drink: "get out of the way!"


    Qi Yang Shen''s heart was filled with a sense of killing. Instead of retreating, he went straight to Chu Xingyun and said with a gloomy look: "Luoyun, do you want to say it or dare not to say it?""Three days after your disappearance, my son, Chang Mingyang and Teng Qing were killed by the mysterious strong man. On that day, the masked man named meteor suddenly disappeared. Three days later, you, who should have died, not only returned safely, but also greatly improved your accomplishments."


    "You said you had an adventure, but in the past three days, we almost blocked the whole Tianyang mountain range, but we didn''t notice any strange phenomena. There are some coincidences in this series of events, which really make people wonder..."


    "I suspect that I set up the whole plot to make alibi, secretly kill Qi Yuzhen and others, and then take the opportunity to suppress the internal affairs and enhance my status and power. Am I right?" Chu Xingyun then said, there is still a faint smile on his face.


    These days, he hid in the city of Tianyang. Everything happened in his eyes. As soon as Qi Yang Shen opened his mouth, he guessed the intention of the other party.


    "The whole thing is not trivial. I doubt it, it''s normal, and..." Qi Yangchen opened his hands and said in a loud voice, "all of us in the same line of internal affairs want to know the whole story!"


    As he said this, he pushed forward again. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, who were behind him, suddenly realized that they were closely following Qi Yangshen and stepped out of the same way.


    Boom!


    A terrible power fell down, which made the spiritual power in the void freeze. The faces of Yun Changqing and Lei Yuanguang suddenly changed. They also poured out the vast power and wanted to rush forward.


    However, the prestige of their bodies has just formed. Chu Xingyun standing in front of them is moving, and a touch of strange purple light blooms on their bodies, which disappears in a moment.


    By the time he reappeared, he was close to Qi Yangshen''s body. In his hands, he had already grasped the black hole Epee tightly. The blade sharpened and crushed the void inch by inch.


    "Chop!" Chu Xingyun said.


    The power of perishing mountain breaks out in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    In three days, Chu Xingyun not only planned revenge, but also devoured Teng Qing''s Wuling spirit, which promoted the Wuling sword to Wupin Wuling, and successfully got the empty God instant step.


    The sky god''s quick step is heaven level martial spirit talent.


    Once this talent is activated, it can move a hundred meters in an instant. The speed is as fast as breaking through the void. It is hard for people to see and trace.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun was fascinated by Teng Qing''s quick steps.


    He has black hole epee and Vientiane armor. With the combination of the two, even a mountain peak can be smashed by force, which can be called terrifying.


    After stepping into the realm of heaven and spirit, the power of black hole Epee has been increased several times. Even Lin Hou, who has six levels of heavenly spirit, will be killed by one sword, and there is no body left.


    Because of this, the black hole Epee has become more bulky. The Qinglian sword of Rao Shi Xingyun can only be forced to move, and it is difficult to achieve the desired operation.


    The speed of kongfu instant step can make up for the shortcomings of black hole Epee!


    The roaring sound of the broken sky sounded. The black hole Epee, weighing 20000 Jin, crossed the void in a curve, and the black light was blooming. With a trend of extinction, it shocked all the people present, including Qi Yangshen.


    He never thought, Chu Xingyun actually shot, and, it is so fast, domineering, a shot, is to move with all one''s strength, display the strongest blow.


    However, Qi Yangshen is not a mediocre.


    After a brief absence of consciousness, he immediately woke up and swept out his right arm. A flash of dazzling light spread out and covered his body. Every ray of light condensed into sword shadow, overlapped again and rushed out violently.


    Boom!


    The black hole Epee falls, chopping on the light.


    After the two contact, first there is a quiet, then the frenzied strong wind swept, rolling up the whole ground, smoke and dust like a dragon, raging in all directions, surrounding buildings are destroyed in an instant, turned into a piece of ruins.


    Chu Xingyun was facing Qi Yangshen. He felt a strong force sweeping his body. His body suddenly flew out. He retreated for several tens of meters before he stopped and stood trembling in the void.


    At the corner of his mouth, there is a trace of blood overflowing. He holds the right arm of black hole Epee tightly. He can''t help shaking. His veins burst out like a green dragon. He feels a sense of strength.


    Qi Yangshen, on the contrary, is not injured, but he is standing in a position of half a step back.


    This half step, let Qi Yang sink in the heart of crazy killing intention, the right hand virtual grip, a flash of the sun''s bright long sword, all of a sudden appear in the void, every ray of light, is so hot.


    "Luo Yun, you are so brave that you dare to attack me!" Qi Yang Shen roared angrily. A dazzling sun appeared on his head. The light of Wuling illuminated the whole world.


    In Qi Yang Shen''s heart, although full of anger, but more, it is deep-rooted fear.


    Just now, he blocked the sword, not only did not get hurt, but also flew Chu Xingyun Zhen out, bleeding the corners of his mouth.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big, which is a big gap.


    Even so, facing Chu Xingyun''s all-out sword, Qi Yangshen, who mastered the power of heaven and earth, still stepped back half a step, showing the terrible power of that sword.


    The growth speed of Chu Xingyun made Qi Yangshen feel scared.


    "Bold man, it should be you?"


    Chu Xingyun wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. The black hole held it up and pointed to Qi Yangchen in a distant distance. He said, "you and I are both sword masters with the same status, but you have blocked my way and forced me to speak up for many times. Even without any evidence, you slander me wantonly. If I don''t do it again, how can I be worthy of the name of the sword master?"


    "That''s right." Yun Changqing stood by Chu Xingyun''s side, his face gloomy as water, and he said, "what happened these days, Luo Yun will say what he wants to say, but he doesn''t want to say it. No one can force him to force such a thing. It''s really spiteful."


    "What''s more, the assassination has always been investigated by law enforcement. Without any evidence, they don''t dare to say anything about it. You''d be very kind to say it with such dignity."


    "I remember something like this, which happened not long ago." Lei Yuanguang glared round his eyes and hummed: "this has always been the style of internal affairs. After all, they have no idea what shame is."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Chang Chixiao halberd pointed it out and angrily rebuked, "Lei Yuanguang, this matter has nothing to do with you. You should step down immediately. There is also a pulse of your meritorious service. Don''t meddle in your business!"


    "Luo Yun is the master of the sword. He belongs to the branch of transmitting meritorious power. As far as the transmission of meritorious power is concerned, his affairs are by no means idle." Tang yunhuan gently moved the lotus step and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Su lengliu did not say a word, standing quietly beside Chu Xingyun. He did not know when he had a long sword in his right hand. The sword was cold and could freeze through the void.


    The four sword masters who had passed on their meritorious service stood out at the same time. Behind them were Ning Lefan, Lu Qingyao and others. Each of them was full of sword light, with an awe inspiring sense of war.


    "Well, you are very well." Feeling the terrible momentum ahead, Qi Yangshen actually laughed, laughing a little crazy, and said, "but with you, what can you do?"He winked at Chang Chixiao and others, then drew his sword and pointed at it. He frantically released the power of heaven and earth and suppressed the void.


    There are only four masters of yin and Yang.


    In the same vein of internal affairs, there are seven.


    If you want to fight, Qi Yang is not afraid!


    Boom!


    When Qi Yangshen was about to make a move, a voice came slowly from the space: "the place under the jurisdiction of law enforcement, no one is allowed to make trouble!"


    After the sound, a middle-aged man in a bloody robe stepped in the void. His body exuded a sharp light, tearing all the forces of heaven and earth, without any hindrance.


    This blood robed man, of course, is Sanskrit.


    Seeing him appear, Qi Yangshen immediately took back the spirit of Wu and at the same time restrained his breath. In addition to him, other people were the same.


    Among the three branches of wanjian Pavilion, one is law enforcement, in charge of all punishments and has a detached position.


    Fan Wuchen is not only in charge of law enforcement, but also his brother. He is also the leader of the sword master because of his high strength. If he drinks, who dares to continue to fight.


    "I''ve seen the master of Wuchen sword."


    Qi Yangchen was still cold. He was laughing at fan Wuchen, with a pair of gloomy eyes, but he was staring at Chu Xingyun. He said in a gloomy voice: "the situation just now is not that we deliberately make trouble, but the appearance of Luoyun. With too many doubts, people have to doubt. More importantly, he even forced me to attack me, trying to..."


    "Enough!"


    Before he finished speaking, fan Wuchen drank it. He looked back, glanced at Qi Yangshen and asked, "Yang Shen sword master, are you hurt?"


    Qi Yang was stunned and shook his head subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Vatican took back his eyes and said casually, "since you are not hurt, the whole thing is not necessary to investigate. It''s all scattered."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Van Gogh''s words are simple and unbelievable.


    As we all know, fan Wuchen is in charge of law enforcement, and he has always been upright. Under the command of van Wuchen, he came to Tianyang city in person to investigate the assassination.


    According to normal, he will have doubts when he sees the appearance of Chu Xingyun.


    As a result, instead of asking questions, he waved his hand and let the people disperse. If he hadn''t seen this scene with his own eyes, people would not believe that Vatican Wuchen had such a side.


    All people''s faces were full of surprise, but Chu Xingyun, still indifferent, seemed to have expected.


    He turned to fan Wuchen and said, "since the master of Wuchen sword has spoken, I will not stay any longer. If there is any progress in the assassination, I hope to inform him immediately."


    With that, Chu Xingyun left here in full view of the public.


    Yun Changqing and Ning Lefan, though full of doubts in their hearts, did not ask too many questions. They kept up with Chu Xingyun and left here.


    Seeing a man leave, Qi Yangchen would not give up. But as soon as he looked up, he met the gloomy eyes of fan Wuchen. After a shiver, he took the words to his mouth and swallowed them.


    After Chu Xingyun and others left, others left one after another. When they left, they all discussed in a low voice. In a short time, what happened just now spread throughout the whole city of Tianyang.


    On the flat ground, the figures gradually leave, and in the end, only Qi Yangshen, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao are left.


    The three of them were still standing in the same place, looking up at the setting sun gradually sinking down the western mountain, and their bodies were full of dusk, as if they were more than ten years old in an instant.


    For the three of them died, and none of them remained.


    Qi Yang looked at the scene in front of him. He had a deep memory of what happened just now. His teeth gurgled with anger and said: "this Luoyun is going too far. I will not spare him!"


    At the end of the speech, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao move their eyes at the same time and look at Qi Yangshen.


    Chang Chixiao shook his head and said, "the pavilion master has always been optimistic about Luoyun''s talent, and has given him convenience everywhere. After this, Luoyun''s talent has gradually been revealed. Even Sanskrit has to speak out to protect him. It is too difficult for us to start with him."


    "This time, too much manpower and material resources have been spent. If we want to rearrange the layout, it is not very realistic." Qin Qiumo also sighed, this opportunity is too rare, finally failed, he is very depressed.


    "So, according to you, we''re going to give up?" Qi Yangshen''s pupil widened and his voice was full of bitterness.


    "Of course not!"


    Chang Chixiao''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he said: "we and Luo Yun have long been unable to eliminate the enmity. If he does not die, we should always be worried. After he enters the realm of heaven and spirit, his strength has been greatly improved. Therefore, we should do more to prevent him from showing his talent completely."


    "People, we should kill them, but we can''t be any one of us, including the whole internal affairs."


    After hearing this, Qi Yangshen and Qin Qiumo looked at each other, full of doubts, and finally said in the same voice: "according to what you said, who is the one who made the move?"


    Chang Chixiao pause for a moment, the last word said: "hundred Li crazy health!"


    While the three people were talking, Yun Changqing and others gathered in the hall, one by one silent, staring at Chu Xingyun. The suspicious color in their eyes has already explained everything.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head with a smile and explained, "on my way back to Tianyang City, I ran into land punishment by accident. As soon as I entered Tianyang City, I met the master of Wuchen sword, and told him everything that happened these days."


    "Because of this, he knew for a long time that I had nothing to do with the assassination. Naturally, he would not take any notice of Qi Yangchen''s remarks. After listening to only one sentence, he totally rejected them and did not want to waste time."


    "No wonder you were so calm just now. You knew for a long time that fan Wuchen would not investigate this matter any more, so you dare to be so rampant that he even took a sudden attack and let out his anger?" Tang yunhuan recalled what happened just now, and his voice was astonished.


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said: "the internal affairs have been arrogant for a long time. After I took this move, they should not make trouble in a short time. After fighting for such a long time, they should take a little rest."


    On hearing this, everyone was unable to laugh or cry.


    Before that, they didn''t know these things. They were full of tension in their hearts, and they were even ready to fight to the death. They wanted to force their way out.


    Unexpectedly, all these are under the control of Chu Xingyun.


    "Now that the matter has come to an end, we should not dwell on it." Yun Changqing stroked his long beard, and his voice changed abruptly. He asked, "what''s the matter with the beast tide and the two great masters?"


    "That''s right, Luo Yun. What have you met? Your cultivation has been promoted so fast!" Lei Yuanguang also asked, his voice, immediately attracted everyone, eyes swept down.


    Chu Xingyun slightly wry smile, will have long said to the Vatican clean words, the slightest difference repeated.After this, Chu Xingyun has seen that all the people present have no second heart for him, and their hearts are full of trust and affirmation.


    Therefore, he can not tell the truth.


    The word "revenge" seems simple, but it implicates wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to drag them into the muddy water for his own sake.


    Concealment is not to cheat, but to protect.


    When Chu Xingyun finished speaking, the breath held by the people finally spewed out with emotion on their faces.


    "This time, it can be said that this is a complete death. Thanks to the master''s own natural features, he not only skillfully avoided the pursuit, but also had a chance encounter. In addition, Chang Chixiao and Qi Yuzhen were also killed by mysterious strong men. These can be said to be regarded as a proud gesture of severely attacking the internal affairs."


    Lu Qingyao was full of excitement and chuckled: "the most important thing is that her sister has also been lucky because of misfortune. She has successfully separated from Chang Chixiao''s hand. She is now free and can be officially worshipped by the master."


    "Qingyao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Lu Qingyao''s words, Lu Qingxuan quickly stopped, and said in a low voice, "people like me who have been expelled from the school have no virtue and are incompetent. How dare they ask for it?"


    Lu Qingxuan''s face was full of bitterness and bitterness. Her eyes were clear, but she glanced in the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun naturally noticed Lu Qingxuan''s eyes and gave a faint smile.


    He was also quite satisfied with Lu Qingxuan, who was impeccable in his mind, words and deeds.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not immediately agree.


    After a pause, he said, "I don''t care about my origin, what happened, whether I was expelled from the school. As long as the other party can break the sword tablet, he is qualified to be a disciple of his own generation."


    "On the contrary, if I can''t break the sword tablet, I won''t look at it even if the other party''s identity is higher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    Chu Xingyun''s words are to untie Lu Qingxuan''s heart knot, so that she does not have to mind her own identity.


    He even promised Lu Qingxuan in disguise.


    As you know, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are twin sisters with similar talents and different pupils. They are rare Kendo geniuses.


    Lu Qingyao can break the sword stele, so can Lu Qingxuan.


    "Thank you for reminding me of Luoyun sword master!" Lu Qingxuan was not a mediocre. She soon understood Chu Xingyun''s implication. She looked excited and immediately bowed down to thank him.


    Chu Xingyun smiles and doesn''t care.


    After that, they chatted for a while, and then they returned to their houses as the night deepened.


    Chu Xingyun did not.


    He left the hall and went straight to the garden.


    At this time, the night was thick, and the soft moonlight fell down, covering the whole garden. The bluestone tables and chairs in the garden seemed to be covered with a white yarn, showing a sense of emptiness.


    Chu Xingyun took the lead in sitting down. Almost at the same time, he stretched out his hand and whispered, "please take your seat, please."


    Whoa!


    Language down, the wind, blowing from the strong fragrance of flowers.


    In front of him, there was a sense of wisdom in his face.


    This man is the master of the wanjian Pavilion - fanwujie.


    "How did you find me?" As a powerful Nirvana man, he mastered many supernatural powers. He was quite confident in the method of concealment.


    Chu Xingyun asked, "do you remember that last time, I also saw through your hiding method?"


    "Of course." Brahma nodded without deliberately concealing.


    "I was able to see through it at the beginning, and now, naturally, I can. Why should the pavilion master be surprised?" Chu Xingyun is a rhetorical question, so that the Vatican WuJie Leng, and then he chuckled, slowly sat down.


    "I know something about what happened in the past few days. Under such a difficult situation, you accidentally enter a secret place, and rely on the secret place mechanism to kill two people with six levels of heaven and spirit. Finally, you are successfully promoted into the double heaven and spirit state. It seems that heaven does not want to kill you." As soon as he sat down, Brahman said with a smile.


    As he spoke, a faint breath came out of his body, which covered Chu Xingyun''s whole body. At the same time, his eyes were staring at the past, capturing some movements.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not have any movement, just sighed: "yes, now I want to come, I am still afraid."


    With a frown on his brow, he said, "you are lucky, but you have misfortune in the internal affairs. The death of Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen has not been achieved yet, and the man you met with has not been found."


    "Tianyang mountain is a place where fish and Dragons mix together. It''s not easy to find out the murderer. As for the man with the mask, I met him by chance, and I didn''t insist on meeting each other."


    "I don''t know whether he killed Teng Qing and other killers, but as a friend, I still believe that he is not a murderer."


    Chu Xingyun''s answer is still silent, without showing any horse''s feet or omissions.


    In fact, from the moment when Brahma asked questions, he felt something strange. There was a very weak breath hanging over him to observe whether he was lying.


    Brahma is a powerful Nirvana master who knows the mystery of heaven and earth. If he uses the method of peeping, he can easily catch the expression changes of the warrior and judge the truth of the other side''s words.


    It''s a pity that Vatican has used the wrong object.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is not only lying, his heart, but also full of hatred and killing for Brahma!


    But he was so hidden that he could not find anything.


    After a trial, the suspicion between Van Gogh''s eyebrows began to dissipate gradually, and a gentle smile appeared on his face. He said, "this is quite complicated. I have already handed over the investigation of law enforcement. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun knew that he was no longer doubted by Brahma, but he was still motionless and nodded in response.


    "This trip is a blessing in disguise, and you have made a great breakthrough in strength. Although you only have the spirit of heaven and spirit to repair it, you can still regret Qi Yangshen''s sword. Even I am quite shocked."


    "So, I decided to give you a privilege," he said


    "Privilege?" Chu Xingyun frowned and looked up suspiciously at the past.


    "After you return to wanjian Pavilion, you can freely enter and leave the miraculous medicine house. All the spiritual materials in the house are still picked by you." "How about this privilege?" he grinned


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled slightly.


    The miraculous medicine house is the important place of wanjian Pavilion.


    Its existence is very similar to the cangxuan Pavilion. Since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, it has been existing for thousands of years.


    But the difference is that there are no skills in the miraculous medicine house. Instead, there is a huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit materials.


    On weekdays, if you want to enter the miraculous medicine house, you must pay a lot of contribution value. If you pick up the spiritual materials of heaven and earth, you also need to pay the corresponding contribution value. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter.Even some rare spiritual materials of heaven and earth, even the high-ranking sword master, can''t pay the contribution value, and can only sigh in despair.


    At the moment, fan WuJie said that he wanted to give Chu Xingyun special privileges, so that the latter could not only freely enter and leave the miraculous medicine house, but also pick spiritual materials at will without paying any contribution value.


    Such a privilege is simply a gift to Chu Xingyun of the miraculous medicine house which has been handed down for thousands of years!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, fan WuJie''s face was filled with a satisfied smile, and then said, "martial arts practitioners, pills are indispensable. I give you this privilege to make you don''t have to worry about it. All you need to do is to do your best to stimulate all the potential in your body and become a real genius."


    As he spoke, he burst into a fiery look in his eyes. When Chu Xingyun regained his consciousness, he also took a deep breath, clasped his hands and said in a respectful voice: "thank you for your gift. Luoyun will surely live up to your expectations."


    "If you encounter a bottleneck in the future, you can directly come to wanjian hall to look for me. Although you and I are not masters and apprentices, you should not mind communicating and solving doubts?" Brahma laughs, and his voice is full of fun, which makes the relationship between the two more harmonious.


    Finally, he stood up and gave Chu Xingyun an encouraging look. Just then he was suspended into the air and disappeared into the night.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the back of the van without robbery, and gradually put away the smile on his face.


    When he left completely, his face sank and his cold light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly: "let me go in and out of the miraculous medicine house? It saves me a lot of effort! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The arrival of Sanskrit did not make any noise. When leaving, it was also silent, making the crowd in Tianyang City unconscious.


    The next morning, the sun had just risen.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped out of the courtyard, he saw fan Wuchen. Behind him, there were six sword masters in the line of law enforcement. Standing side by side, they all put their eyes on Chu Xingyun.


    "Lord Luoyun sword." Fan Wuchen stepped forward, his expression was still serious, but when he spoke, he showed a sense of closeness, and he no longer resisted people from thousands of miles away.


    "The master of the pavilion ordered us to return to wanjian Pavilion today. The flying spirit beast is ready. If nothing happens, we will set off immediately." Sanskrit said, pointing out his finger, a line of figures suddenly appeared in the void.


    This line of figures, are flying spirit animals.


    There are many figures standing on the back of the spirit beast. Lu Qingxuan, Ning Lefan and others are there. The four sword masters who transmit their merits are there. Even the seven sword masters who are in the same vein of internal affairs are also there.


    There are different expressions on their faces, either happy or relaxed, but at the same time, there are also gloomy and indifferent.


    Especially Chang Chixiao.


    He gazed into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which had been covered with gloom. His face was as heavy as a ghost. He seemed to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot with his own eyes, which was like this.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly laughed.


    According to his thought, after he left last night, he should have met with other sword masters and ordered them to leave Tianyang city and return to wanjian Pavilion together.


    What happened in this period of time is too complicated, coupled with Chu Xingyun''s deliberate concealment, it is difficult for even the heroic figures like Van Goku to see the truth.


    However, what Brahma cared about was only Chu Xingyun''s life and death.


    When he knew that Chu Xingyun not only did not die, but also greatly increased his strength. The truth of everything was meaningless.


    Since it is meaningless, the next step is to let all sword owners return to wanjian Pavilion.


    As for the death of Chang Mingyang and others, fan WuJie did not forget that he left the blood law enforcement team and the law enforcement team to continue the investigation. However, as everyone knows, this is only superficial work.


    After all, it has been several days since the death of Chang Mingyang and others. Even if there is a serious investigation, there will be no result. In the end, it will only be over.


    "I was worried that the internal affairs would be tangled up, but now it seems that I am worried too much." Chu Xingyun guessed from Chang Chixiao''s expression that most of the latter had been warned by Vatican WuJie and did not dare to be aggressive again.


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and jumped to the back of the flying spirit beast.


    Seeing this, fan Wuchen immediately drank: "departure!"


    With the sound of the wings flapping the fans, a line of spirit beasts flew up into the sky and swept away in the direction of wanjian Pavilion.


    In about half a day, people saw the lofty wanjian mountain.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the sword array of mountain protection was opened, there was already a fragrant smell of grass and trees in the air. The spiritual power of heaven and earth condensed into a fog, which swept over the face and lingered on the people.


    "Back at last!"


    Ning Lefan and others looked at the familiar scene in front of them, and then looked at the figure passing by. Their tense nerves gradually relaxed.


    It was not long before they left wanjian Pavilion, but they experienced a life and death separation, especially the disappearance of Chu Xingyun, which almost broke their minds. Now they return to wanjian Pavilion safely, of course, they can not help sighing.


    See everybody one after another sigh, Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly raised, also revealed a smile.


    However, his smile is full of deep meaning, no one can see through.


    The news of Chu Xingyun''s safe return has already spread throughout the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    Before returning to the main peak of the sword, Chu Xingyun saw that at the foot of the mountain, there were many disciples from other schools. At the head of the mountain, there was a beautiful shadow standing, which was quite impressive.


    And immediately after she saw the sky.


    "This period of time, hard for you." Chu Xingyun took the lead in opening his mouth with a little apology.


    During this period of his disappearance, Xia Qingcheng did not go to Tianyang city. Instead, he chose to stay in wanjian Pavilion and carefully managed the outer gate to make the outer gate work normally.


    If not, even if Chu Xingyun comes back at the moment, it will take some time to rectify.


    "Before you left, I promised you that I would help you manage the outside door. What I did was just my duty." Xia Qingcheng''s voice is casual, a pair of beautiful eyes is looking up and down Chu Xingyun, see that he is OK, this just relieved tone.


    Although she knew that Chu Xingyun was safe, she was relieved after seeing it with her own eyes.


    Feeling the concern in Xia Qingcheng''s eyes, Chu Xingyun was quite moved. His eyes moved, but he saw a tall young man behind Xia Qingcheng.


    The young man also gazed at Chu Xingyun. He took a deep breath and strode out. He was a little excited and said, "disciple Shi Hao, I have seen Luoyun sword master."


    "Also called sword master?" Hearing Shi Hao''s words, Xia Qingcheng covered his mouth with a smile and said to Chu Xingyun: "a few days ago, Shi Hao succeeded in breaking open the fifth sword stele. According to your command, I have let him stay in the main peak of the sword."Smell speech, Chu Xingyun look calm, light nod head.


    The fifth sword stele is the sword stele of earth.


    Among the disciples of other schools, Chu Xingyun had already known the person who was good at the Tuzhi sword idea. He paid more attention to this tall young man named Shi Hao for a long time.


    Therefore, he was not surprised that Shi Hao could break the sword tablet of the earth.


    "If you break the sword tablet, you are qualified to become a disciple. After that, you can call my master." Chu Xingyun bent his fingers and popped up. The nine Xuan breaking Yang pill, which was flashing red, fell into Shi Hao''s hands.


    "I will listen to your master''s orders Shi Hao holds jiuxuan Poyang Dan tightly and bows down again.


    Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, looked back at Lu Qingxuan, then pointed to the sixth sword stele and said, "after breaking the sword stele, directly climb the peak."


    "Yes Lu Qingxuan immediately responded, flashing body shape, rushed to the sixth sword tablet.


    "The sixth sword stele is the sword stele of light. After the stele was broken, the seven systems of sword meaning had gathered together, and only the last water sword meaning could formally start to arrange that sword array." Suddenly in the heart of the dark.


    As soon as he thought of the sword array, his heart was filled with excitement.


    In the last life, he relied on the sword array to fight against the eight wastelands and sweep the six harmonies. He defeated countless masters. Even the powerful Emperor Wu, who was superior to him, had to bear hatred and break the halberd.


    Now he is planning. If he can successfully arrange the sword array, it will be of great help to his revenge plan!


    As he pondered, Chu Xingyun glanced at the third sword stele.


    It was at this moment that a familiar blue figure came into his eyes.


    The blue figure seemed to feel the eyes of Chu Xingyun, and her delicate body trembled violently. Her red lips opened slightly, but she never made any sound.


    Finally, the blue figure sighed and bowed slightly in the direction of Chu Xingyun, then moved Lianbu to the third sword tablet.


    Bang!


    The long sword cut on the sword tablet, making a crisp sound of cross attack, but it failed to break it.


    However, the blue figure was not discouraged.


    She seemed to get used to this scene, raised her sword again and continued to stab at the third sword tablet.


    A sword stabs out.


    One sword failed.


    In the continuous sound of cross attack, no one noticed that the blue figure''s pretty face actually bloomed with a smile, which seemed to put the big stone hanging in the heart down completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    Surrounded by people, Chu Xingyun climbed the main peak of the sword.


    Along the way, he listened to Xia Qingcheng carefully.


    Because of him, there was a lot of turbulence in the outer gate during this period of time.


    According to Chang Chixiao''s plan, after he assassinated Chu Xingyun, his next step was to regain control of the outer gate. For this reason, many people with ulterior motives secretly attempted to seize real power and try to raise the whole outer gate.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun not only benefited from misfortune, but also killed Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen, completely disrupting Chang Chixiao''s plan.


    This gives Xia Qingcheng a breath.


    Under her command, the three thousand disciples cooperated with each other, and the peace of the outer gate was restored.


    "I didn''t expect that this seemingly peaceful wanjian Pavilion is also an undercurrent, and its degree of danger is no less than that of the terrible beast tide!"


    After listening to Xia Qingcheng''s words, Gu Xuanqing sighed. Several people beside him nodded their heads if they knew something, and looked at Xia Qingcheng with admiration.


    In the Tianyang mountains, they are facing an endless tide of animals.


    Even if they are besieged by spirit beasts, they can still kill their way.


    In wanjian Pavilion, Xia Qingcheng is confronted with an invisible conspiracy.


    Once there is negligence, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xia Qingcheng, a woman who can achieve such a situation, is already admirable. Ning Lefan and others ask themselves, if they were replaced, they would not be able to do so.


    Whew!


    Just as everyone was feeling, Lu Qingxuan''s figure appeared and slowly fell down.


    She looked directly at Chu Xingyun. In her beautiful eyes, she was a little excited. She bowed down and said, "disciple Lu Qingxuan, I''ve met your master!"


    When the word "master" came out, everyone was smiling.


    They know that Lu Qingxuan has successfully broken the sixth sword tablet. Otherwise, they would not call Chu Xingyun his master.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Xingyun asked with a smile.


    "There is a trace of sword meaning in the sword stele, which is particularly mysterious. The moment I blend into the spirit sea, I have a lot of feelings. However, the disciple''s natural talent is so stupid that I can''t fully understand it." Lu Qingxuan said modestly.


    While she was talking, she glanced at Lu Qingyao.


    Until now, she finally understood why Lu Qingyao''s strength had risen so fast under the Cloud Gate of Chu.


    The sword meaning contained in the stele is mysterious and mysterious. Even if you have a little understanding, you can feel the essence of kendo. The bottleneck that has been puzzled for a long time can be broken easily without any effort.


    And these are just sword like fur.


    Lu Qingxuan couldn''t imagine how far she would be if she fully understood the meaning of the sword.


    "Kendo has always been broad and profound. It''s very good to be able to understand it." Satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s language, he stepped forward and went straight to Lu Qingxuan.


    However, seeing him sticking out his finger, he gently touched Lu Qingxuan''s eyebrows, and whispered a word: "get up!"


    Words fall, sword light blooms.


    Lu Qingxuan''s body suddenly bloomed with thousands of sword lights.


    The light of the sword is like frost. It hovers in the void and condenses into a vast whirlpool. After sweeping it, it touches everyone and makes them feel pure and ethereal without any flaw.


    "Isn''t that my sister''s light vortex sword?" Lu Qingyao said with some surprise, but just as her voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s fingers appeared in front of her eyes, and they were also lightly lit.


    There was a frenzy of wind.


    Taking Lu Qingyao as the center, a series of dark sword lights spread out. They are also hovering in the void and sweeping in all directions. But the difference is that the whirlpool she condenses presents a dark color.


    In addition, the whirlpool gives people a deep feeling. It seems to contain thousands of things, dark and mysterious. It is totally opposite to Lu Qingxuan''s light vortex sword.


    After Chu Xingyun points out this finger, he doesn''t stop there. He points out again and falls to Shi Hao''s eyebrow.


    All of a sudden, a yellow light came out of Shi Hao''s body. The light was condensed into a shape. It was not a whirlpool, but a vast land. The vast terrain seemed endless and could contain thousands of things.


    The appearance of these three illusory shadows filled the whole space with vast sword light. The completely different sword spirit was rampant, which surprised Xia Qingcheng''s eyes. The light magic double swords on his waist actually made a sound of sword chanting.


    As for Lu Ling, Ning Lefan and Gu Xuanqing, they are calm.


    The three virtual shadows in front of them are the shape of the sword. They have seen it before, and they will not be surprised if they practice around it.


    Three people look at each other, just want to talk, in front of the three virtual shadow, suddenly change!


    However, the three virtual shadows were close to each other. At the moment of contact, the virtual shadows trembled at the same time, which seemed to form some resonance, making the light more and more bright, and there was a trend of integration.


    "Can the shape of the sword merge with each other?" Lu Ling three people opened their eyes, almost at the same time exclaimed.


    However, as soon as they wanted to study it carefully, the three virtual shadows disappeared. Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingxuan slowly opened their eyes, and a wisp of fine light flashed in their eyes. The sword spirit of each of them was condensed."Master, what happened just now?" Lu Qingyao was the first to ask questions.


    She is no stranger to the shape of the sword, but she has never seen the scene just happened. It is amazing that the three completely different forms of sword meaning can resonate with each other.


    Lu Ling and others also looked at Chu Xingyun. They vaguely felt that besides the meaning of the sword, there must be something mysterious about it.


    "At the beginning, I set up seven sword steles, and the purpose was to arrange a sword array. Each sword stele contains a wisp of sword meaning, which is the eye of the sword array."


    Chu Xingyun put their expressions into his eyes and said in a low voice, "but this sword array is different from the ordinary sword array. When the last sword tablet is broken, I will naturally explain it to you."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and not saying clearly, the six people can''t help but feel a little disappointed, but soon, they are back to the original appearance, look at each other, can feel the expectation in each other''s eyes.


    Whew!


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking the air.


    Under the gaze of the public, an old man in gray appeared outside the hall. He stepped out of the hall and went straight to Chu Xingyun. He bowed with his hands clasped and said, "I''ve seen Luoyun sword master."


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Xingyun waved his hand and asked.


    This old man in gray is a pro guard of Vatican without robbery. Chu Xingyun has seen him many times and is not unfamiliar.


    The old man in grey raised his head and said with no expression: "not long ago, the mad sword master finished his trial and returned to wanjian Pavilion safely. The master of the pavilion has set up a banquet in wanjian hall to meet the wind for the mad sword master. He specially invited Lord Luoyun to go there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Crazy sword master?


    People look surprised, a hundred miles crazy, back!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are also a coagulation.


    Since he entered the wanjian Pavilion, he has heard the name of a hundred Li crazily for many times. He is also very curious about this demon genius who also has the meaning of nine level sword.


    "I see. I''ll be there later." Chu Xingyun replied in a voice that this order was issued by Brahma himself. In the light of emotion, he also wanted to go to wanjian hall.


    The old man in gray nodded and stepped back. When he got out of the hall, he immediately turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "As soon as we returned to wanjian Pavilion, it was a coincidence that we finished our training when we were crazy for hundreds of miles." Lu Qingyao curled her mouth and uttered a word. It seemed that she did not like Bai Li''s crazy life.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingxuan explained with a smile: "Bai Li is crazy. He is arrogant and reserved. He hardly talks to people. I used to carry out tasks with him. He treats him coldly throughout the whole process. He never takes the initiative to speak up. As time goes by, the disciples of wanjian pavilion are unwilling to contact with him. They are respectful and distant."


    "However, the Kendo talent of a hundred Li maniac can be called a monster. Even in my opinion, your talent is not above him. They are just between Bo Zhong and you." After a pause, Lu Qingxuan added.


    This words finish saying, Nuo big space, nobody says refutes.


    Ning Lefan, Lu Ling and others all nodded in secret. Obviously, they were well aware of the terrifying talent of Baili madness and agreed with Lu Qingxuan''s words. Even compared with him, they were the brilliant Chu Xingyun.


    "In this case, I''m going to see this crazy man." Chu Xingyun flashed in his eyes, strode out of the main peak of the sword and ran towards the direction of wanjian hall.


    Along the way, he saw many elders and deacons.


    The direction of those people was the same as that of him. They all went to the wanjian hall. A person''s face was full of curiosity, and unconsciously pushed the speed to the extreme.


    "Land penalty?" At this time, Chu Xingyun saw a familiar figure.


    The figure was wearing a bloody robe and carrying a blood curse sword. During his actions, he exuded a murderous spirit, and his blood light was like an abyss, which made people dare not look far away.


    This man is a land criminal.


    Chu Xingyun was very fond of land punishment.


    The talent displayed by land penalty is not weak in the ascent sword club. Moreover, the latter''s persistence in kendo makes people pay new respect. After two years of life and death experience, they can understand the idea of killing the dead.


    Although he was defeated by Chu Xingyun in the end, his swordsmanship should not be ignored.


    In addition, as a person of law enforcement, Lu Xing never smiles. Everything he does is just for the peace of wanjian Pavilion. Even if the sword owner puts pressure on him, he seems to be fearless.


    Chu Xingyun saw this clearly and was deeply impressed by the impartial enforcement of land penalty.


    When Chu Xingyun saw Lu Xing Yun, Lu Xing also saw Chu Xingyun. He slowed down, bowed his hands and said, "disciple Lu Xing, I''ve met Luoyun sword master."


    Chu Xingyun waved his hand and asked, "are you going to wanjian hall, too?"


    "That''s right." Lu Xing nodded. He was always not good at talking and laughing. In his eyes at the moment, he even looked forward to it. He replied, "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I want to thank him for this time."


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun asked again, his curiosity about the hundred Li crazily became more and more intense.


    "To tell you the truth, although I grew up in wanjian Pavilion, there is not much intersection between me and Baili maniac. Two years ago, I entered the realm of heavenly spirits, and in one of the sect trials, I happened to meet Baili madness."


    Lu Xing, with a look of recollection on his face, said in a slow voice: "at that time, I had a complete defeat in the war with him, but I was not willing to lose. I had invited him to fight many times, but he never paid attention to him."


    "At last, it was another trial. I met Bai Li Kuang Sheng again. But in the end, I was still defeated and had no strength to fight back. After the war, he said a word to me, which benefited me a lot."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun slightly raised eyebrows, but did not make a voice to ask, still listen quietly.


    Lu Xing said: "he said, you hold the blood curse sword, but you don''t want to kill. Not only did you not give a fight, but also shrink everywhere. No matter how many times you try, you are not my opponent."


    "This sentence touched me a lot. After that, I left wanjian Pavilion and went out to practice for two years. It was during these two years that I saw my Kendo clearly and understood the idea of killing a dead man."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xing took a long breath of sullen and sighed: "if it wasn''t for the words of a hundred Li madness, I would never have subdued the blood curse sword, let alone go to this step. Perhaps, he didn''t care about it, but I kept it in my mind all the time."


    Listening to Lu Xing''s narration, Chu Xingyun looks startled.


    Every warrior has his own way. As long as he can get rid of the fog in front of him, he can make great progress and no longer be confused.


    Two years ago, Bai Li kuangsheng was also a young man, and his cultivation was worthy of heaven and spirit. However, he could see through the swordsmanship of land penalty and say something like that.From Chu Xingyun''s point of view, it is not terrible.


    "No wonder this son is known as the first genius of wanjian Pavilion. When he was young, he could have such a broad knowledge of kendo, which is indeed a monster." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, he suddenly found that he looked down on a hundred miles crazy.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked at Lu Xing again and asked, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    These words are the privacy of land penalty.


    His relationship with Chu Xingyun was not close, but he suddenly said these words, which made Chu Xingyun confused.


    "I was defeated by Luoyun sword master in the meeting of dengtian sword. At that time, you also said something to me."


    Lu Xing raised his head abruptly, his eyes were glowing, and he said: "after losing, I carefully pondered over that sentence, and finally, a few days ago, I successfully entered the second realm of the unity of man and sword."


    "Since you have been kind to me, I will naturally repay you. Therefore, when you asked me about the crazy life in a hundred miles ago, I must know everything and dare not conceal it."


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that the land penalty would answer like this. He was stunned, and his face was a little sad.


    What makes him helpless is that Lu Xing''s expression is very serious, not joking, which also makes Chu Xingyun feel good. After a faint smile, he does not continue to ask questions. His speed rises sharply and runs towards the wanjian hall.


    After a while, they came to the wanjian hall.


    Before entering the hall, Chu Xingyun saw two figures flying out of an attic.


    One of them was a young man. He was dressed in a crescent robe. His body was even, his hair was black, and his facial features were like ink. He was a beautiful man.


    The young man has a smile in his eyes, but he seems to be restrained and shining. The radian of his mouth makes his whole face show a trace of evil, which makes him indulge in it.


    "He''s just a hundred miles away?" Chu Xingyun''s mind was slightly awe inspiring. This young man, by no means an ordinary man, could feel the boundless sword like a spring from his crazy life of a hundred Li.


    The sword''s meaning is extremely pure. It is like a flash of light that can pierce the sky and tear the sky. Even if it is hundreds of meters away, people can clearly feel it.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also felt that this pure sword meaning was not under the aurora sword idea!


    Beside the hundred Li madness God, there is a middle-aged man in yellow. Chu Xingyun knows him. He is Qi Yangshen.


    I saw the two men walking side by side, passing through the void, and falling on a martial road arena at the same time.


    Then, they salute each other, step back slightly, at the same time, burst out a magnificent breath, such as two surging tides, the whole heaven and earth are extremely chaotic.


    Hundred Li crazy Sheng and Qi Yang Shen, want a war?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was a little stunned.


    He clearly felt that the cultivation of a hundred Li madness is the five levels of heaven and spirit.


    At such an age, he has such cultivation, which shows the amazing talent of a hundred Li crazy life. However, the Qi Yang Shen he faces is a genuine cultivation of yin and Yang.


    People in the yin-yang realm can control the power of heaven and earth, and the means are magical. Ordinary people are hard to predict. It is not to say that they are five levels of heaven and spirit. Even the people with nine levels of heaven and spirit are far from rivals.


    But at this moment, both of them are on the Wudao arena at the same time to fight!


    Qi Yang Shen looked at the crazy life of a hundred Li and said with a faint smile: "crazy sword master, there is a gap between you and me. In this battle, I won''t fight. Why don''t you and I fight another day?"


    "No need!" His voice was clear and clear, with a faint sense of aloofness. He said, "if there is a gap, you can see your own shortcomings. I hope the master of Yangshen sword will do his best."


    Qi Yangchen looked puzzled and took a glance to the side. There, there stood a group of sword masters, and Brahma was also standing in the line. With a smile on his face, he nodded to Qi Yangshen.


    "Well, please let the master of wild sword do it!" Qi Yangchen put his thoughts behind his mind and became serious.


    Boom!


    The spirit power in the body of a hundred Li maniac was boiling. His sword ran all over his body, and his intention of war was soaring into the sky. A powerful and bright sword light filled his body. He had not yet put his hand on it. His temperament had been transformed into a sword that touched heaven.


    A dazzling streamer flashed. On his right palm, a long sword of cold light appeared. The body of the sword was silver white, with a trace of disillusionment. It was as if the spiritual power of heaven and earth had been destroyed by this sword.


    "Out!"


    A murmur came out of the mouth of a hundred Li crazily, and he stabbed straight at Qi Yang. The terrifying power of destruction seemed to destroy all the space without any intention of keeping hands.


    "Kill the lightsaber!" In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the sword appeared.


    Obviously, the sword meaning mastered by Bai Li Kuang Sheng is to destroy the light sword.


    This sword meaning and aurora sword meaning, both belong to the nine level sword meaning, belong to the light system, but they are quite different.


    Aurora sword is the ultimate light.


    The meaning of destroying lightsaber is the light of destruction.


    The latter has a very strong lethality, and pays attention to destroying the enemy in an instant and without stopping.


    Judging from the sword in front of us, we can see that Bai Li Kuang Sheng has completely controlled the meaning of Mie Guang Jian. Every move is with a sense of disillusionment and goes forward without hesitation.


    Feeling the sword spirit of the hundred Li crazily, Qi Yangchen also held the sword tightly. His arm waved, and his body immediately burst into a burning light. The light swept over, and all the people on the scene felt a strong burning feeling, and they did not dare to face it directly.


    Bang!


    The two swords kept approaching each other in the void, and finally collided with each other. The burning light turned into streamers and killed the crazy body. However, they were destroyed by the sword.


    Bai Li''s body retreated, the blade of the sword was blooming, breaking the burning light. With the speed of the thunder, he was forced to face Qi Yangshen. The bright and dazzling light made Qi Yangshen''s eyes ache.


    "Unexpectedly, it blocked the first sword of Yang Shen sword master!" The land penalty showed a shock.


    Although the two people''s fight just now, Baili crazy life is a little inferior, but after all, it is the cultivation of the spirit of heaven. If it was replaced by a person with five levels of ordinary spirits, it would have been a disastrous defeat under such a collision.


    Qi Yangshen''s arm whirled, and the light was like a arrow, which shook away the sword''s edge. At the same time, the light of Qi Yangshen''s body was so strong that it coagulated into the long sword to cover the whole space.


    "It''s worthy of being a strong yin-yang environment. If you think about it, you can control the world." Bai Li was standing in the void. His whole body was covered by the burning light, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he gave out a frank laugh.


    He held the sword in one hand, and there appeared a huge bird shadow on his head. The bird was a giant ROC. Its wings were as long as 100 meters. Its feathers were like a sword. It was shining in the sun.


    However, the Peng''s whole body was silvery white, his eyes were green, and his whole body was flowing with a fierce breath. When he merged into the sword, the breath of the sword became more fierce and vast, and the light of the sword was shattered and earth shaking.


    That sword is like a sword to destroy the sky!


    A smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and chopped down with a sword. The world suddenly became silent, and a light of destruction passed quietly.


    Qi Yangshen''s face changed. With a loud drink, the light of the sword filled the sky, and a bright sun came down from the void. Under the light of mietian sword, it turned into nothingness at the same time.


    However, after the light of mietian sword dissipated, a second sword light came into being immediately between heaven and earth, and the momentum remained the same, killing Qi Yangshen''s chest.


    "Break it for me!" Qi Yangshen drank again. He stepped in the void, and the light in his body was blooming. At sunset, with the burning light, he turned into a terrible sword shadow and roared to the front.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the two collided with each other. The light of mietian sword disappeared first, but in an instant, the light of the third mietian sword condensed and penetrated the bright sun and approached Qi Yangshen''s body.Boom!


    The shadow of the sword broke away, and a huge shadow of the sun appeared behind Qi Yangshen. The palm of his hand protruded, and the power of heaven and earth erupted into a terrifying power. Taking the palm as a sword, he smashed the light of the sword and shot it toward the hundred Li crazily.


    The eyebrows of the hundred Li crazily frowned, and the long sword protruded forward. At the moment when the swords'' palms collided, a strong wind broke out and lifted the floor of the challenge arena. A frenzied hurricane appeared, dispersing the two people and suspending in the sky.


    Sucking -


    until this moment, the sound of cold breath was heard everywhere in the space, and everyone''s eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    The battle just happened is so wonderful. You come and go, but no one will lose to anyone. In particular, the three broken sword lights of hundred Li madness forced Qi Yangshen back.


    "This is the real genius!" Among the crowd, there was a voice of praise.


    Bai Li was crazy. He forced Qi Yangchen back by the five heavy cultivation of heaven and spirit. If the two men had similar accomplishments, the winner of the war must belong to Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    The Kendo talent that he showed has been transformed into the supernatural!


    "Crazy sword master, accept." Qi Yangshen restrained his momentum and held his fist at a hundred Li manic students and said, "there is a big gap between our accomplishments. However, the four moves that just broke out just now are still unbeaten. In the future, if you enter the realm of yin and Yang, I will not be your opponent. I will benefit a lot from this battle."


    When he spoke, Qi Yangshen, smiling, bowed slightly to Bai Li''s crazy students. His move also made many people nod their heads. Obviously, the crowd also agreed with Qi Yangshen''s words.


    Facing Qi Yangshen, who was full of gongxiao, there was no expression on his face from the beginning to the end.


    He glanced around him. Finally, his eyes fell back to Qi Yangshen. He said in a somewhat sarcastic way: "the war just now, for the master of Yangshen sword, may have benefited a lot, but for me, it was not of any value."


    "If I had known this war, I would never have said anything to invite the war. It''s a waste of time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    Indifferent voice, echoing in the silent space, is so clear.


    At the bottom, the expression of the crowd was frozen. They were all shocked by the words of "hundred Li madness". Especially the last sentence, he said in public that it was a waste of time to fight with Qi Yang Shen.


    As the party concerned, Qi Yangshen''s face became ugly. He was crazy and arrogant. What he said just now not only humiliated him in public, but also ignored him.


    "Crazy sword master, you are a little too much!"


    Qi Yang sank his voice and said in a low voice: "the so-called exchange is intended to exchange, so as to find out your own shortcomings. If you don''t have the slightest understanding, that''s all. Why do you want to speak ill of each other?"


    After hearing this, many people nodded and exchanged views with each other in order to communicate. There was no difference between the two sides. What Bai Li said was full of ridicule, which was a bit excessive.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun looks at this scene curiously, and looks at Bai Li crazily to see how he answers.


    However, he saw that he was still crazy, and his voice was still sarcastic. He asked, "since it''s a exchange of views, the two warring sides naturally want to do their best. Before the exchange, I also made a statement to remind the master of Yangshen sword to do his best."


    "But just now, the master of Yangshen sword tried to hide his clumsiness. Finally, he complimented me and tried to win my favor. Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    His eyes were divine, and the light was fierce. At once, Qi Yangshen''s face was flustered. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, people''s expression changed again.


    They first took a look at Bai Li Kuang Sheng, and then saw Qi Yangshen. It was a wonderful competition, which changed its flavor and made many people sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that the fighting consciousness of this hundred Li maniac is also so keen." Chu Xingyun said with a little admiration. His voice made Lu Xing beside him stupefied and said in a weak voice, "Lord Luoyun, the master of Yangshen sword was really clumsy in that battle just now?"


    The talent of land penalty is not low. It can also be called genius.


    However, he did not see the slightest clue about the first World War. The strength of both sides of the war was extremely strong, and his swordsmanship reached the peak.


    He couldn''t see where Qi Yangshen was hiding his clumsiness.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and explained: "Qi Yangshen has entered the realm of yin and Yang, and can control the power of heaven and earth at will. His sword meaning of burning Yang is extremely Yang and strong. If he is integrated into the power of heaven and earth, it will be more powerful and can easily burn down all things."


    "The first move, both sides are trying, Qi Yangshen naturally did not hide clumsy."


    "In the second move, a hundred Li madness was used to urge Qi Yangshen to destroy the light of the sword and break the sun with a sword. Qi Yangshen was caught off guard and did not hide his clumsiness."


    "But the third move, Qi Yangshen, faced with the light of the broken sword, did not change. He still fought back with the sun. Finally, he was forced back by the crazy students of a hundred Li and was in a weak position. This is where Qi Yangshen hid his clumsiness."


    "As a strong man in the yin-yang environment, Qi Yangshen''s strength is never under the influence of a hundred Li. However, in the face of the broken sword light, he still can''t crack it and is still at the disadvantage. This is really unreasonable. Even if he can''t crack it and rely on the power of heaven and earth, he can never be inferior."


    Chu Xingyun''s combat experience is so rich that he can see through the whole battle situation at one glance. Even though Qi Yangchen concealed himself well and cheated everyone, he did not.


    "What about the last move?" Land penalty asked again.


    "After using the light of breaking the sword, Qi Yangchen only needs to defuse the opponent''s sword power to finish the contest. Therefore, to be precise, the two sides really fight each other in three moves, not four moves, just..."


    Chu Xingyun stretched his tone, and his eyes fell directly on Bai Li Kuang Sheng, praising: "with the five levels of heaven and spirit, he can compete with Qi Yangshen in three moves, which can also reflect the strong and powerful power of Bai Li Kuang Sheng. Moreover, in such a fierce battle, he can understand Qi Yangshen''s mind, which perfectly shows his fighting consciousness."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun also issued a heartfelt sigh.


    In this war, the strength and consciousness shown by Bai Li Kuang Sheng completely exceeded Chu Xingyun''s expectation, which made him feel a little bit of sympathy.


    Even, Chu Xingyun asked himself in his heart, if it was he who was fighting Qi Yangshen, rather than a hundred Li crazily, could he resist Qi Yangshen''s three moves and not be defeated.


    "It''s just a contest. Why make both sides unhappy?" At this time, a voice came, and the figure of van Wu Jie appeared in the center of the challenge arena, which solved Qi Yangshen''s embarrassing situation.


    "Just now, it''s really my fault. Please forgive me, master kuangsheng." Seeing the steps given by Vatican without robbery, Qi Yangchen also restrained his anger and hugged Kungfu in front of Bai Li.


    However, the hundred Li crazy students did not respond, just a cold hum.


    Qi Yangchen was furious, just about to break out, but he found that van Wuji was staring at him coldly. He immediately swallowed the words to his mouth, bit his teeth, and left the Wudao arena.At this time, the originally tense atmosphere gradually eased a lot. Brahman no robbery glanced around him and finally looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "Luoyun, come here."


    Chu Xingyun nodded, fell from the void, and stood in front of Brahma.


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li''s crazy eyes collided in the air. The sword power of the two people could not help but collide with each other, making a dull sound.


    "Both mad and Luoyun sword masters bear the meaning of level 9 sword. They are both very young, but their strength is extremely strong. They can easily cross the level to destroy the enemy. Their existence is too dazzling, which can be called the double pride of the sword Pavilion!"


    "In the face of Yang Shen sword master, crazy sword master can not defeat three moves, while Luo Yun sword master can push back half a step. If they two fight, I don''t know how to win or lose."


    "The two sword masters have amazing talents, both of them are geniuses. However, the cultivation of Luoyun sword master is far behind the crazy sword master. If there is a war, I''m afraid Luoyun sword master will have no chance of winning."


    "But Luoyun sword master''s death mountain style is extremely powerful. If there is a frontal collision, which one will win or who will lose is still uncertain!"


    Looking at the two demon Jun youth on the challenge arena, the eyes of the crowd below all burst out with fiery color.


    In terms of appearance, the two are as handsome as demons.


    In terms of age, they were both very young, not yet twenty.


    In terms of talent, both of them have nine levels of sword meaning, and their talents are demon like. They are both in Bozhong.


    Both of them are worthy of the name of "double pride".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520

    The comments of the crowd did not affect the Vatican.


    He turned his head and looked at Bai Li Kuang Sheng and said, "Kuang Sheng, this is the Lord of Luoyun sword. During your time of going out to experience..."


    "Master, don''t say much. I''m no stranger to Luoyun sword master." Before he had finished his words, Bai Li''s crazy students suddenly interrupted, with a pair of dark eyes, staring at Chu Xingyun from the beginning to the end.


    However, seeing him step forward, he said: "the master of Luoyun sword is only 18 years old. He has a high talent in kendo, and he has the sense of level 9 aurora sword. As soon as he entered wanjian Pavilion, he became the youngest sword master in the history of wanjian Pavilion."


    "It is said that he and the internal affairs of the same vein of gratitude and resentment, in order to break the overhead of the internal affairs, he volunteered to join the transmission line, and took the initiative to speak out to control the chaotic outer gate, and became the leader of the outer gate at one stroke."


    "During his time in charge of the outer gate, he killed more than 3000 people by means of wind and thunder, and thoroughly eliminated the atmosphere of the outer gate. He also took in 3000 disciples and erected seven sword steles. He completely controlled the real power of the outer gate, and no one could seize it."


    "Recently, he entered the Tianyang mountains. In order to save his own disciples, he alone faced the vast animal tide and two people with six levels of heavenly spirits. Finally, he succeeded in breaking through the realm and entering the dual realm of heaven and spirit."


    "After he returned to Tianyang City, he had a dispute with the master of Yangshen sword. He created his own sword moves, and forced him to retreat half a step, which made him famous."


    Every word comes out of the mouth of a hundred Li crazily.


    Finally, his pupils were slightly constricted, staring at Chu Xingyun, and his voice was still faint: "I have heard of these things in my training, not to mention the wanjian Pavilion. Even in the eighteen dynasties, the name of Luoyun sword master was unknown to everyone."


    "Crazy, the sword master is serious." Chu Xingyun also gazed at the crazy life of a hundred Li and responded blandly.


    I don''t know why, he felt a trace of color from his eyes.


    This is not hostility or goodwill, which makes Chu Xingyun have an indescribable feeling. I don''t know what the purpose of Bai Li''s crazy life is.


    The crowd at the scene, of course, also saw this trace of color. They were all whispering and making a lot of comments.


    "It''s a wise move to let the hundred Li crazy students return." At the end of the crowd, Qin Qiumo looks at the scene of the challenge arena with a satisfied smile on his mouth. His eyes move, but Chang Chixiao makes a silent gesture.


    Qin Qiumo immediately realized that he had no more words.


    However, the smile on his face is more and more thick, so that all people around him can not see through.


    "Since you are no stranger to Luoyun, nature is the best!"


    With a laugh, Brahma glanced at them and said with satisfaction, "you are both Kendo geniuses in a thousand years. In the future, your future is limitless. You will surely surpass me and reach the peak of kendo."


    "As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, it''s a great fortune for me to cultivate you two in my lifetime. At the same time, it''s also a great fortune for wanjian Pavilion. With you two, wanjian Pavilion will surely rise and become the first sect in the northern wasteland!"


    Some words said, the voice of the passionate, so that many people have a fiery color.


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li kuangsheng are both talents of hundreds of millions of talents. Their achievements are limitless. In the future, they can even surpass Sanskrit and become the legendary emperor of martial arts.


    At that time, wanjian Pavilion will become the holy land of Kendo!


    "When I was in Tianyang City, I gave Luo Yun a privilege to be able to freely enter and leave the miraculous medicine house, and to pick the spiritual materials of heaven and earth in the miraculous medicine house at will."


    Hearing this, those elders and deacons who did not know about it all opened their eyes and gazed enviously at Chu Xingyun. Obviously, they also knew how adverse this privilege was.


    Since the inheritance of wanjian Pavilion, this privilege has never appeared!


    "Today, I''ve decided to give you the same privilege. I hope you can concentrate on nothing, fully stimulate your potential, and bravely climb to the peak of cultivation."


    At the end of the day, Brahma''s voice became particularly loud, which made people''s eyes more and more fiery. They were envious, and their hearts were full of expectations.


    Under the condition of opening the miraculous medicine house, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li were crazy. They would not worry about the pills, but could practice in seclusion wholeheartedly. With such strong support, their cultivation speed became extremely fast and their entry into the country was immeasurable.


    Thank you very much A hundred Li crazy Sheng slightly bows down and raises his head. On his handsome face, however, there is not much joy. It is still that calm appearance.


    Fan Wuji frowned and was about to continue to speak, but he heard Bai Li crazy Sheng say: "I have just returned to wanjian Pavilion. I''m a little tired. I have no intention to attend this banquet, so I''m leaving."


    Words fall, body up.


    Without waiting for Brahma''s response, he left the Wudao arena and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, all the people present, including Chu Xingyun, were subconsciously stunned.


    This crazy life of a hundred Li, just like this be gone?You know, this banquet was organized by Brahma himself, and the purpose was to help Baili madness get wind.


    Now, just at the beginning of the banquet, a hundred miles away, leaving only a simple incomparable voice.


    Such a dramatic scene, so that all people are a bit sad.


    The crowd moved their eyes, just fell on the body of Vatican without robbery, but found that he was not angry, his face still kept a light smile, helpless way: "since the crazy life has gone, then this banquet, also has no meaning, you leave here."


    After that, his figure twinkled and disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    As soon as the two men left, there was no reason for them to stay. They all laughed bitterly and left the place in all sorts of discussions.


    "I didn''t expect that the banquet would end in this way. However, it is reasonable to be arrogant and arrogant." Cloud Changqing''s figure suddenly appeared beside Chu Xingyun. He looked at the direction of Bai Li''s crazy life and said with some amusement.


    Behind Yun Changqing, there are the other three sword masters who transmit their skills.


    The banquet was organized by Van Wuji himself. All the senior officials of wanjian Pavilion should attend the banquet. Yun Changqing and others were no exception.


    "I''ve seen you sword masters!" Lu Xing bowed down and saluted Yun Changqing and others.


    Yun Changqing waved his hand and stepped out, but he was close to Chu Xingyun. He said in a slight tone, "have you ever been in contact with a hundred Li crazily before?"


    "No Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    Yun Changqing frowned and went on: "you two have never been in contact with each other, but the look in the eyes of Baili maniac looks at you with a trace of color. From what I can see, there must be something inside. You''d better act cautiously."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun nodded.


    He also had some doubts about that strange color.


    In the unknown, caution is the only way.


    When Chu Xingyun and Yun Changqing talk, the figure of a hundred Li crazily appears on the top of a thousand Zhang isolated peak.


    This solitary peak stands in the extreme east of wanjian mountain.


    There are no other peaks around the isolated peak, and there is no other building or human shadow on the isolated peak except for a palace, which reveals a sense of loneliness.


    This solitary peak is the main peak of the sword.


    I saw him fall from the void, his feet just touch the ground, a cool voice, then spit out from his mouth, cold way: "since it has come, why hide."


    The voice falls, in the dense forest behind the hundred Li crazy birth, suddenly appears two figures.


    The two figures walked out slowly, and gradually revealed two smiling faces in the cool Twilight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 521

    They are Chang Chixiao and qinqiumo.


    With a smile in their eyes, they walked up to Bai Li kuangsheng. Before they could speak, they heard Bai Li''s cold voice and said, "you''re very brave. How dare you abuse the sword master''s order!"


    The so-called order of the sword master is the certificate of the sword master.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun served as the sword master, and Sanskrit was awarded in public.


    In addition to being used as the certificate of the sword master, the sword master''s order is also a treasure. As long as you activate the secret method, you can communicate with each other and deliver simple messages even if you are thousands of miles away.


    However, there is a clear provision in wanjian pavilion that only when wanjian Pavilion is on the verge of crisis can the sword master be urged. If he disobeys, even the sword master will be severely punished.


    The day before yesterday, Bai Li crazy student received a message from Chang Chixiao. He just finished his training and rushed back to wanjian Pavilion.


    However, as soon as he entered wanjian mountain, he met Chang Chixiao.


    At that time, Chang Chixiao was relaxed and told Baili maniac that the wanjian pavilion was not in crisis. The reason why he urged the sword master was to discuss a confidential matter with Baili maniac.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, before he had time to respond, Brahma and his party came to the gate of the mountain and welcomed him into the hall of ten thousand swords and held a banquet.


    In this process, Chang Chixiao has been preaching, so that Bai Li can''t mention it, let alone reveal half a point. After the banquet is over, he will come in detail.


    It is for this reason that Baili madness will hastily end the banquet and return directly to the main peak of the sword.


    "Crazy master, this is a little serious." Qin Qiumo was smiling, but his words just came out, and his face was full of sarcasm: "if I guess right, the secret event in your mouth should be related to Luoyun?"


    "Well?"


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are dumb.


    They looked at each other with a wry smile in their eyes.


    "During my training, I also paid close attention to the trend of wanjian Pavilion. Luo Yun, as a new talent, won the favor of his master less than a year after he joined the cabinet. However, your internal affairs have a lot of contradictions with him. If you want to say anything confidential, it is naturally related to him."


    He sneered and hummed, "I''m not interested in your personal grudges, and I don''t want to take part in it. Please go back."


    Speaking of this, Bai Li Kuang Sheng takes back his eyes and strides towards the courtyard.


    "Crazy sword master!" Qin Qiumo''s face was very ugly. He was about to stop him, but he was stopped by Chang Chixiao. His voice was cold: "crazy sword master, how do you feel about this man when you contact with Luoyun today?"


    The voice came out, but the hundred mile maniac did not mean to stop, and continued to move forward.


    Chang Chixiao gritted his teeth and said, "as the saying goes, people don''t hurt tigers, tigers do harm to people''s hearts. Maybe you have no hostility to Luoyun, but that Luoyun may not treat you like that!"


    PATA!


    A hundred Li''s crazy steps suddenly stopped, glanced at his head, and his eyes were glittering.


    Seeing this, Chang Chixiao breathed a long sigh of relief, stepped out and walked back to the front of the hundred Li crazy students. He said with great care: "just now in the Wudao arena, you and Luo Yun looked at the latter carefully. You must also feel the powerful talent of the latter."


    "This son is still young, but his talent is very high, and his Kendo perception is not below you. It is because of this that the cabinet master has given him so many privileges. We should cultivate him with all our strength to make him a pillar of wanjian Pavilion."


    "At present, you and Luoyun are the two most proud of each other. In the future, the position of the leader of wanjian Pavilion will belong to one of you. Maybe the mad sword master doesn''t care about this position, but Luoyun doesn''t care about it."


    "As soon as Luoyun took over the outer gate, he slaughtered more than 3000 people and took in 3000 disciples. He completely controlled all the real power of the outer gate. If one day, he really became the master of wanjian Pavilion, the first thing he would do was to eliminate all kinds of people and respect the power."


    "At that time, it was not the internal affairs that threatened him most..."


    Chang Chixiao''s voice rose abruptly, and said in a loud voice, "it''s the master of the pavilion, and the mad master of the sword who is both a demon and a genius!"


    Words fall.


    Space is silent.


    After a few breaths, Baili maniac finally opened his mouth: "do you have any evidence of this?"


    "I don''t have any evidence, but I don''t need it either."


    Hearing Bai Li''s question, Chang Chixiao''s face gradually brightened with joy, but his voice was still heavy. He said, "there is no evidence for the struggle for power. Even if there is any possibility, we should try our best to eliminate it. This must be clear to the master of crazy life sword."


    "Now, the strength of the mad sword master is better than that of Luoyun, but no one can tell. In another year or even half a year, what kind of strength will Luoyun reach?"


    Chang Chixiao''s words to here, a hundred miles crazy suddenly turned back, voice cold way: "you are alarmist?"


    "I''m just telling the truth." Chang Chixiao shook his head. His face was still firm and serious. He said in a high voice: "this Luoyun is a person who is not judged by common sense. Anything can happen to him.""As I said just now, the future cabinet leader''s position must belong to you or Luoyun. If the mad sword master succeeds, everyone will be happy. However, if Luo Yun succeeds, it will be a major crisis for you and your internal affairs."


    "It''s better for us to join hands with each other if we can get rid of our own destiny, if we can get rid of it, it''s better for us to join hands with each other."


    After saying all the words, Chang Chixiao is also thick spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, eyes with fear staring at the hundred miles crazy.


    This is his only way!


    Now Chu Xingyun is very popular with Vatican. The latter does not hesitate to open the miraculous medicine house, but also needs to cultivate it.


    If Chang Chixiao attacked Chu Xingyun, he would be very angry. Maybe the whole internal affairs would be severely punished. Therefore, if he wants to get rid of Chu Xingyun, he must ask for help from Baili madness.


    The reason is very simple, from the status, only a hundred miles crazy, can be comparable with Chu Xingyun.


    Bai Li''s wild eyes were frozen and his head was lowered. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a moment, the cold in his eyes gradually faded, his eyes swept, fell on Chang Chixiao''s body, and said in a voice: "according to what you said, you have thought of a good countermeasure?"


    Hearing this, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are stunned.


    Then, Chang Chixiao''s face began to change, gradually rose red, and even his breath became more excited. He nodded in a hurry and replied, "that''s natural. I''ve already thought of a comprehensive countermeasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 522

    Bai Li''s crazy face, no expression, just quietly staring at Chang Chixiao, waiting for the latter to speak.


    After the sound of the film, Chang Chixiao took the initiative to say, "in fact, this plan is particularly simple. We can achieve our goal only by fighting with Luoyun and thoroughly defeating him."


    "What does that mean?" Bai Li crazily frowned. He didn''t expect that Chang Chixiao''s Countermeasures would be so simple.


    "After entering the wanjian Pavilion, Luo Yun has surpassed the enemy many times, showing his strong talent. Even when facing Qi Yangshen, he dares to wave his sword and retreat half a step. The pavilion master just takes his heart in his bravery and cultivates it so vigorously."


    Chang Chixiao said: "if the mad sword master defeats Luoyun, then Luoyun''s bravery will surely decline. At that time, I will secretly encourage the disciples of wanjian pavilion to constantly create abusive words to further attack Luoyun''s self-confidence."


    "Therefore, what the mad sword master wants to do is to defeat Luo Yun in front of all the people and tear his confidence and cultivation heart to pieces."


    When he speaks, Chang Chixiao''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    It is unrealistic to kill Chu Xingyun now.


    Therefore, Chang Chixiao decided to find a new way. First, he let Bai Li crazy students defeat Chu Xingyun''s self-confidence. Then, through public opinion, he constantly exerted heavy pressure on Chu Xingyun, so that Chu Xingyun had no intention to cultivate himself.


    After a long time, fan WuJie''s emphasis on Chu Xingyun will naturally fade away. At that time, it is the best time for Chang Chixiao to attack the assassin, and no one will care.


    It has to be said that this method is quite vicious.


    First, Chu Xingyun''s self-confidence was disintegrated, which made him lose the aura of genius and suffered a lot. Finally, when the Vatican no longer valued it, he concealed the killer and made the name of Luoyun disappear.


    On the surface, the whole scheme has nothing to do with the internal affairs. As the person who started the plot, he was not suspected of secretly calculating. He just defeated Chu Xingyun.


    Perhaps, after Chu Xingyun''s death, the law enforcement will step in to investigate, but by that time, Chu Xingyun was just a cold corpse, and he was no longer a demon genius valued by Brahma, so he would certainly not bother to investigate.


    The final result will only end up like Chang Mingyang and Qi Yuzhen.


    "Now that I have a strategy, when will I do it?" Bai Li crazy Sheng asked again, his face still has no expression, no wave in his eyes, people can not see any mood fluctuations.


    "It''s not urgent."


    To his surprise, Chang Chixiao shook his head and replied, "Luo Yun has a strange temperament and is not an impulsive person. If the mad sword master directly talks about inviting war, he will probably not accept it."


    "Therefore, we need to wait patiently. We only need to wait for an opportunity to start the whole strategy!" Chang Chixiao''s heart, seems to have a calculation, but he did not say, just cold smile.


    See, hundred Li crazy life also do not ask.


    He took his eyes back and said in a slow voice, "when the time is right, you can come to me again. This is a very important matter. There can be no carelessness. Moreover, I am only responsible for the war with Luoyun. In addition, I will not take part in anything else."


    With these words, Bai Li was born crazily and disappeared in the same place in a flash.


    Qin Qiumo, standing next to Chang Chixiao, leaned over and whispered: "after returning from training, he became more and more arrogant. This plan is of great benefit to him, but he is not willing to participate in it. It is really overbearing."


    "This son, you and I must not underestimate."


    Chang Chixiao glanced at Qin Qiumo and said, "he just doesn''t want to be implicated in this way. In the future, if the plan changes, he can quit without any punishment."


    Hearing this, Qin Qiumo''s eyes flashed a trace of bleak color, but more, it was helpless, sighed repeatedly: "you and I, as the high sword master, have made such a situation because of a Luoyun, it is really a pity."


    "Although he is domineering and has no grudges with us, Luo Yun is not only arrogant, but also has many grudges with us. If he does not die, we will never have a peaceful day."


    Chang Chixiao''s voice was heavy, and his eyes were full of gloomy cold light: "this plan is our only chance. You and I should do it by ourselves in any link, and we can''t be careless at all!"


    Feeling the resolute color of Chang Chixiao, Qin Qiumo also swept away. In his eyes, he was also full of cold light. His hands suddenly clenched his fist and made up his mind in silence.


    Chu Xingyun naturally didn''t know what happened on the main peak of the sword. At this moment, he was standing in front of the miraculous medicine Lu.


    It is said to be the miraculous medicine house. In fact, it is a wide Canyon here.


    At the entrance, there is a herb garden, which is covered by a misty curtain of light, just like a vast canopy under which the outside world is completely isolated.


    The deeper you look, the more gorgeous the light curtain will be. There, too, is the amazing details of wanjian Pavilion, which has been handed down for thousands of years and contains countless rare spiritual materials.


    Now Chu Xingyun has just stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. There is not much demand for spiritual materials and pills.Therefore, this time he entered the miraculous medicine house, not for himself, but for Lin Tianchong.


    In the battle of qitianfeng, Lin Tianchong was seriously injured and his right arm was cut off. But because of this, his hidden injuries improved and were no longer stubborn.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun decided to enter the miraculous medicine house to find some rare spiritual materials and refine a pill for Lin Tianchong, so that he could get rid of the torture of dark injuries and return to the peak.


    Only in this way can Chu Xingyun take revenge on Vatican and launch a big plan!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to use the black secret method to enter the miraculous medicine house and steal the spiritual materials. But he didn''t expect that Brahma would open it to him.


    This also saved Chu Xingyun a lot of Kung Fu.


    Buzz!


    In front of the dim light curtain dispersed, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the steps, into the elixir Lu.


    In the field of vision, all kinds of spiritual materials in the medicine garden are crystal clear and transparent, and emit amazing vitality. The deeper you go, the more powerful the power will be, and with a trace of ancient flavor, which shows the thousand year long history of wanjian Pavilion.


    In the garden, there are some disciples of the sword Pavilion.


    When they saw Chu Xingyun, they all stopped their movements and bowed to him. Only after Chu Xingyun left, did they raise their heads and look at the gradually deepening figure with a kind of admiration.


    As we all know, the miraculous medicine house is one of the important places of wanjian Pavilion.


    You need to pay contribution value when you enter the miraculous medicine house.


    You also need to pay the contribution value to pick up the spiritual materials of the miraculous herb.


    However, Chu Xingyun, who had the privilege, was able to freely enter and leave the miraculous medicine house, and he could pick the spiritual materials at will, even those rare spiritual materials in the deepest part of the miraculous medicine house.


    Gao Lianzhi''s heart is full of admiration for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Walking in the depth of the miraculous medicine house, the place you can see is the lush spiritual material of heaven and earth.


    In front of us, there is a glass jade tree, only one Zhang high, but its trunk is vigorous and full of sharp air. There is a fruit between the branches and leaves, like a peach, which is golden in color, shaking in the wind and shining in the sky.


    The fruit is called jinfengling peach, which is in the sixth level.


    On the other side, there is a red plant with a height of three meters, from branches to leaves to roots and whiskers. It is crystal clear like ruby. At the top of the plant, there are three flower buds in full bloom, blooming with red color and lingering mist, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    This spirit flower, called Chimi blood spirit flower, ranks seven levels.


    If you continue to look ahead, there is an old tree with a height of ten Zhangs. The whole tree is silvery white. There are silver fruits hanging on it. If the fruit is like a baby, it is surrounded by a faint silver light.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, they are all reflected in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. They are cultivated here, and each plant is full of amazing vitality.


    Just watching like this is enough to make people feel excited!


    Wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years.


    In this thousand years, all the heavenly and earthly spiritual materials have been transplanted into the miraculous medicine house. At the same time, in order to cultivate these spiritual materials, there are more than ten spiritual veins in the underground of the whole miraculous herb house.


    These spiritual veins are intertwined with each other. They are buried deep in the ground like old trees. The spiritual power emanates from the differentiation of the spiritual array and diffuses throughout the miraculous medicine house.


    The deeper you go, the higher the concentration of heaven and earth spirit power will be, and the rarer the cultivation of heaven and Earth Spirit wood will be.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is standing in the void.


    In his dark eyes, a touch of silver was blooming. After the silver light swept, there were zigzag streamers in his eyes.


    These streamers are miraculous pulse circling under the miraculous medicine house.


    Chu Xingyun walked along the spiritual pulse, and his eyes swept around him. He was very serious and didn''t want to miss any corner.


    The pill he refined for Lin Tianchong was named Ziling baierdan.


    The level of this pill is quite high, ranking in the sixth level. All the spiritual materials needed are level six, and even several kinds of spiritual materials can reach level seven. The cost is extremely high.


    In ordinary times, even in the extremely poor 18 dynasties, it is difficult to find a few level 7 spirit materials. Even if you are lucky enough to find them, the cost of spirit stones is incalculable.


    But as Chu Xingyun went deep into the miraculous medicine house, he found several kinds of spiritual materials without much effort.


    "Ziling baierdan is a pill created by me. This pill has no vitality and strength, but it has extremely strong toxicity. It is just the so-called attacking poison with poison, and eliminating the hidden injury with strong poison, so that it can be effective in a short time."


    As Chu Xingyun selected the spiritual materials of heaven and earth, he kept thinking and murmured in his mouth: "what''s more, after this period of recuperation, master Lin''s injury has been fully recovered. He is good at Thunder and lightning, which can contain toxicity and prevent it from accumulating in the spiritual sea."


    As an eight level alchemist, he has a profound understanding of Dan, which can be said to be transcendent.


    In the selection of heaven and Earth Spirit materials, his mind began to constantly simulate the drug properties, so as to adjust Ziling baierdan to a perfect level and give full play to its efficacy.


    As for the alchemy, Chu Xingyun also pondered for a long time.


    Now he has entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and can control more power of heaven and earth. With the blue sky tripod as the medicine stove and the nihilistic fire as the Dan fire, he should be able to refine it under careful control.


    PATA!


    After picking a purple fruit, a satisfied smile appeared on Chu Xingyun''s face.


    At this point, all the spiritual materials for making purple spirit baierdan have been collected. As long as you leave the miraculous medicine house at this moment, Chu Xingyun can officially open the furnace to refine alchemy.


    "Besides Ziling baierdan, do I want to refine other pills?" Will be the fruit of storage ring, Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly came up with this idea.


    He has the privilege to pick the spiritual materials of the miraculous medicine house at will.


    From a certain point of view, the miraculous medicine house has become the back garden of Chu Xingyun. He can seize this opportunity to refine some precious pills in case of emergency.


    Especially jiuxuan Poyang pill.


    Although he still has more than ten jiuxuan Poyang pills in his hands, which can easily create more than ten strong spirits, but these are still not enough. The top level of Yunteng chamber of Commerce alone is more than ten.


    One idea flashed through Chu Xingyun''s mind. Just as he had a plan, a bright streamer suddenly appeared in his vision, which was fleeting and did not enter the dense forest.


    "That breath is..." Chu Xingyun''s heart beat, his eyes bloom with fine light. He seems to be able to see through the obstacles and quickly catch the trace of the streamer.


    The streamer, which was only the size of a fist, was shining brilliantly and dazzling with a terrible speed. It was just a hundred meters away in a flash.


    "It''s a spiritual thing indeed!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of ecstasy.Holy wood grows between heaven and earth.


    With the increase of years, some holy materials will change after a long time of spiritual power moistening, so that the holy materials can get rid of the shackles of civil engineering and walk like living creatures.


    This is the thing with spirit.


    However, the changed spirit material still has no intelligence. It is still a spiritual material, just free from the shackles.


    "The miraculous medicine house has existed for thousands of years. Naturally, it can produce something with spirit. Just now, it passed by before my eyes, and the strong fragrance of medicine emitted by it was better than level seven spirit material. This thing is regarded as extraordinary!"


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun gushed out a thick purple light, and his feet trembled. In the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared and immediately appeared a hundred meters away.


    Empty God quick step!


    Whew! Whew!


    After three consecutive steps, Chu Xingyun appeared in the dense forest, his body was hazy, and he kept getting closer to the spiritual objects.


    The sky god instant step is a heaven level martial spirit talent. It can ignore the obstacles of space and come in an instant.


    When Teng Qing had this martial spirit, his cultivation was too low, and the spirit sea was not strong. After several times of continuous stimulation, the spiritual power in his body would be exhausted and could not be used any more.


    But Chu Xingyun did not have this trouble.


    At this moment, he stepped four steps in a row and approached the rear of the spiritual object. When the two sides approached again, Chu Xingyun''s lips moved slightly and uttered two words: "gravity!"


    Hum!


    Without any sign, with Chu Xingyun as the center, an invisible gravity diffused out, ignoring the spiritual power and the space obstruction, and immediately covered up the spiritual objects, and slowly pulled them back.


    "Take it for me!"


    Chu Xingyun is drinking again.


    Gravitation blooms to destroy the withered and decadent, and forcibly takes the spiritual object in front of him. The right palm suddenly flips and firmly holds it in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    After that, it was only a flash of light that was covered by the flowing water.


    This spirit flower is quite mysterious. It has nine petals and is green in color. However, its stamen is as red as blood. Under the refraction of sunlight, it is filled with scarlet glow.


    What''s more strange is that, at the moment when the streamer faded, a force of vitality like waves suddenly burst out and rose to the sky, making Chu Xingyun startled.


    "What a huge force of vitality!" Chu Xingyun was surprised. He held the green flower''s right hand, but he was shaking uncontrollably. As long as he had a little diarrhea, the spirit flower would disappear.


    "Town!"


    A low voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, the pure power of Yang Gang bloomed, turned into the shadow of thousands of spirit swords, twisted those vitality forces into pieces, at the same time, it also suppressed the green spirit flowers.


    Until now, the green flowers finally become peaceful.


    It lies quietly in the hands of Chu Xingyun, with scarlet pistils and green petals. The two crisscross each other, making the whole space full of vitality, which is amazing.


    "The appearance of this Linghua seems to be very similar to Xuyang Linghua." Seriously looking at the green flowers, Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly flashed such an idea.


    He frowned and gently waved his left hand toward the green flowers.


    Boom!


    Just when the two palms were in contact, the green flower trembled again, and the huge force of vitality came out again. It was even more vast and violent that Chu Xingyun could hardly control it.


    With his right hand back again, Chu Xingyun looked at the green flower, and his face was full of ecstasy. He said, "I guess it''s right. It''s really Xuyang Linghua."


    Xuyang Linghua is the eighth level spirit material.


    This kind of spiritual flower grows in the place where Yin and Yang meet. It has nine petals of peanut and is green all over. Once there is spiritual power approaching, it can release a huge amount of vitality. It is a rare thing among the eight level holy materials.


    After a long time of spiritual nourishment, this Xuyang spirit flower has changed. It not only gets rid of the shackles of civil engineering, but also changes its appearance. Its vitality and strength are many times greater.


    Just now, if Chu Xingyun was not careful all the time, this Xuyang Linghua would probably have escaped!


    However, this is not enough to make Chu Xingyun ecstatic.


    As the old saying goes, yin and yang are two Qi, which are accompanied by each other.


    The flower of Xuyang spirit is born in the place where Yin and yang are connected. It has vast vitality. Accompanied by it, it is the xuyin XuanCao with strong and dead breath.


    Xuyinling grass is also in the eighth level.


    It and Xuyang Linghua, the former Yin, the latter Yang, a death, life, together with each other, if the two are integrated, then the Yin and yang can be integrated, releasing incomparably pure power.


    Once it enters the human body, it can repair the flesh and blood damage, reshape the meridians, and even the soul''s heavy damage. It is a particularly precious healing elixir.


    "Xuyangling flower and xuyin XuanCao were born together. If there were changes in xuyangling flower, then xuyin XuanCao must have changed. The efficacy of both has been increased several times!"


    "After the efficacy of the two eight level peak spiritual materials has been increased several times, their existence is not below the level 9 spirit materials. If I can get them, maybe I can cure Luo Lan''s injury and make her wake up!"


    A bold idea came out slowly.


    In the past, in order to save Chu Xingyun, Luo Lan burned nine star water lilies and used the secret method of green lotus connecting with heaven.


    After this, the nine star water lily Wu Ling suffered heavy damage, and Luo Lan, also fell into a long sleep, no longer vitality.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun racked his brains and couldn''t wake Luo Lan. He had to place all his hopes on the Holy Youxu lotus of the Emperor Wu of life.


    This moment, the appearance of Xuyang Linghua, but let Chu Xingyun see a glimmer of hope!


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun collected the Xuyang Linghua into the storage ring. His mind moved, and immediately turned into a mirage and swept toward the front.


    In his flash, the spiritual power was like water, with Chu Xingyun''s body as the center, flowing in all directions, like a whirlpool, more like a tide, covering every inch of space, every spiritual material, without any defect.


    Xuyang Linghua appears here, so by analogy, xuyin XuanCao is very likely to be nearby. Chu Xingyun dare not be careless and covers the space with spiritual power. He wants to find some clues.


    However, the existence of the miraculous medicine house is too broad.


    There are numerous spiritual materials in the whole canyon. Even if Chu Xingyun knew the characteristics of xuyin XuanCao, it was difficult to find out.


    What''s more, xuyin XuanCao may also have some changes. To get rid of the shackles of civil engineering, its appearance has also changed. It is very difficult to find out.


    But Chu Xingyun did not give up.


    He released his spiritual power and walked cautiously in the miraculous medicine house. He looked around and listened to everything. When there was a slight change, he was ready to come out and never hesitated.This is a full three-day search.


    Three days later, Chu Xingyun came to the deepest part of the miraculous medicine house. His eyes swept through the last dense forest, and a pair of sword eyebrows immediately frowned tightly, and he felt helpless.


    "I''ve searched the whole miraculous medicine house, but I still haven''t found any trace of xuyin XuanCao. Have I missed some places?" Chu Xingyun asked in his heart. He raised his head and put the whole miraculous medicine house under his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he said, "or did you not transplant xuyin XuanCao when transplanting xuyangling flower? Even if I searched the whole miraculous herb house, I couldn''t find its trace?"


    This idea was born, and Chu Xingyun''s heart was filled with a strong sense of unwillingness.


    It was not easy for him to see a glimmer of hope. Now, this hope has become so dim that it can be ignored. Let alone him, anyone will be greatly discouraged.


    "Look for it again and never miss any corner!" A moment later, Chu Xingyun returned to his original expression. He was no longer discouraged and asked questions. He immediately turned around and examined every inch of space.


    The sun was gradually sinking, and the red twilight that fell down illuminated the whole miraculous medicine house, like a treasure pot, hidden in the wanjian mountain.


    Chu Xingyun still couldn''t find xuyin XuanCao.


    He dragged his tired body out of the miraculous medicine house slowly, but the firm color in his dark eyes did not disappear, still as deep and determined.


    "Lord Luoyun sword!" At this time, a slightly magnetic sound came from the side.


    Chu Xingyun followed the reputation, but there stood a man in white, with a demon like facial features and a sharp breath. The sword pinned on his waist, even if it was covered by twilight, sent out a faint breath of awe, which made people dare not approach at will.


    This figure, awe inspiring, is a hundred miles crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Three days later, they met again.


    In an instant, the sound of two high pitched sword chants spread away, tearing away the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the void. The strong wind swept across the earth, making the plants swaying and the sand rolling.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, even the elders and deacons, dare not venture to approach. Standing in the distance, they stare at them with astonished eyes and hold their breath in silence.


    Luo Yun, a hundred Li crazily, is the double pride of wanjian Pavilion.


    As long as two people appear, they can attract everyone''s attention.


    "Something?" Chu Xingyun made a faint voice, with a sense of distance. He was indifferent to the evil genius who was famous for his reputation, but he had no intention of enemies or goodwill.


    "I heard that the Lord of Luoyun sword had been in the miraculous medicine house for three days and had been searching for some kind of spiritual material. I don''t know whether that spirit material is this thing?" Bai Li mad Sheng also gazed at Chu Xingyun, turning his right hand gently as he spoke.


    Buzz!


    A touch of blue light filled.


    In this light, Chu Xingyun can be keenly aware that a pure force of stillness is slowly spreading, just like a water storage dam, which will pour out at any time and sweep the void.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed and focused on the right hand of the hundred Li maniac.


    It was a blue spirit grass, one foot long, shaped like a sword, but the veins of the leaves showed blood red color. It seemed to have life. You could feel the pulse of the veins, and the breath was magnificent.


    This wood is the xuyin XuanCao that Chu Xingyun has been searching for for for for a long time!


    As Chu Xingyun thought, after the change of Xuyang Linghua, xuyin XuanCao also changed. The breath of stillness contained in it was several times stronger.


    Now he can be sure that as long as the Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao are integrated, the pure power that can be released is absolutely comparable to level 9 spirit material!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun calmed down his mood. He looked away from him and said, "I''ve been looking for it for a long time. I don''t know what the crazy sword master wants. It''s OK to say so."


    "Oh?"


    Bai Li was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows. He asked, "don''t you wonder why I got this thing?"


    "Curious, of course, but..." Chu Xingyun''s mouth had a curve, and his voice was flat: "even if this doubt is solved, it doesn''t make any sense. Do I know where this thing comes from, and the mad sword master will give it up?"


    Hearing this, Bai Li''s crazy student immediately shook his head. Just before he was ready to speak, he heard Chu Xingyun continue: "since I can''t make it out, why do I have to ask? I''d better say it directly, so as not to waste the precious time of the mad sword master."


    Hearing this, Bai Li''s expression changed a little.


    He took a deep look at Chu Xingyun, and then gave out a laugh and said, "Lord Luoyun sword, you are indeed a wonderful man. No wonder you have been in the cabinet for less than a year, and you have won the favor of master!"


    "It''s serious." Chu Xingyun also laughed, not complacent.


    "This xuyin XuanCao doesn''t have much effect on me, but it''s for Luoyun sword master. It is a rare treasure. Therefore, I want to take it as a bet and invite Lord Luoyun to fight with me. " A hundred miles crazy life stopped laughing, and her eyes kept flashing.


    The sudden invitation to fight, so that all the crowd around, are completely confused.


    You want to invite Zhan Chu to Xingyun?


    Since the return of a hundred Li crazy life, the name of double pride of the sword pavilion has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    But in addition, there are also many people in the heart doubt, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li crazy life, the strength of the two, which is stronger or weaker, the talent of the two, who is higher who is lower.


    At the time of Tianyang City, Chu Xingyun forced Qi Yang to sink half a step by relying on the perishing mountain style.


    In the martial arts arena, a hundred Li crazy life to destroy the sword light, hard regret Qi Yang Shen three moves.


    Although there is a gap between the two in their accomplishments, their fighting power is not as good as others. Once the two Kendo geniuses fight, the scene will be amazing!


    "Do you want Xuyang Linghua?" Chu Xingyun didn''t feel surprised. He flipped his hand and took out Xuyang Linghua.


    As soon as the flower of Xuyang spirit comes out, the empty Yin Xuan grass in the hands of a hundred Li madness changes immediately.


    The breath of stillness diffuses and opens. At the moment of contact with the breath of vitality, the two immediately merge into each other and turn into a mysterious and mysterious force, sweeping through the void.


    This power, even if only a breath, feel relaxed, not comfortable.


    Since Bai Li madly takes xuyin XuanCao as a bet, the bet of Chu Xingyun must be Xuyang Linghua. Only in this way can the bet be fair.


    However, Bai Li was shaking his head and chuckled: "if I lose this battle, you will own the xuyin XuanCao, but if I win, you don''t need to take out any bet."


    His tone is gentle and calm, but let Chu Xingyun frown deeply.


    If he wins, he will get xuyin XuanCao.


    He lost without a stake.


    Chu Xingyun has never met with such an invitation to war. It seems that the ultimate goal of a hundred Li crazy life is just a war.


    "What? Is Luoyun sword master not willing to accept it? " At this moment, the voice of Bai Li''s crazy life sounded, which made Chu Xingyun come back to God from the state of losing his mind.In the vision, Bai Li''s mouth is full of faint smile and fierce temperament, which sets him off as the son of heaven and earth. His actions and actions are of great momentum, which makes Chu Xingyun feel a bit of pressure.


    Chu Xingyun thought for a moment and replied, "I''m willing to take over this battle!"


    At the same time, their faces burst into ecstasy, their fists clenched and their faces flushed. They even looked a little crazy.


    Just now, they were afraid that Chu Xingyun would refuse the war.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Chu Xingyun finally agreed that he was willing to accept the invitation of Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    As the two most shining stars in wanjian Pavilion, the collision between the two must be extremely wonderful. Even if the moment has not yet arrived, a mere imagination will make the crowd shiver and excited.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s firm reply, Bai Li''s crazy life''s face of Zhang Junyi, such as a demon, shows a touch of appreciation.


    His mind moved, and the spirit power of heaven and earth rolled over his body and slowly floated into the air.


    Eyes swept down, a hundred miles crazy Sheng and Chu Xingyun''s eyes, again collision.


    A trace of pure spiritual power filled the air, mingled with the sound of a hundred Li madness, and said in a loud voice: "in three days, at the top of wanjian mountain, I will wait for the arrival of Luoyun sword master!"


    The sound sounded, instantly into a sound ripple, spread in all directions.


    Only for a moment, the whole wanjian pavilion was shrouded in sound waves. At the same time, everyone clearly heard the voice, full of surprised eyes, and looked at the void.


    Three days later, at the top of wanjian mountain.


    Chu Xingyun and hundred Li crazy life, will be the peak battle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Wanjian Pavilion is not peaceful at all.


    When they learned that Bai Li was invited to fight Chu Xingyun, everyone felt excited, but also full of expectation.


    The two proud swordsmen finally collide.


    In three days, we will have a fight in wanjian mountain.


    The news not only shocked wanjian Pavilion, but also the eighteen dynasties. Even many people went together and rushed to wanjian pavilion to see the battle of genius.


    The four sides were shocked!


    Countless people rush to wanjian Pavilion!


    The rapid development and great influence of this incident are really amazing. Even Chu Xingyun did not expect that such a huge storm would be caused by this invitation to war.


    "The talent of the two sword masters is amazing, but in the final analysis, the cultivation of Luoyun sword master is not as good as that of crazy sword master. If they fight, this will become the weakness of Luoyun sword master."


    "Since entering the wanjian Pavilion, Luoyun sword master has been far superior to his opponents in their accomplishments. However, in the end, he was able to win easily and judge the battle based on his accomplishments, which is hard to convince the public."


    In the wanjian Pavilion, countless elders and deacons are arguing. Their opinions are not unified. Some people think that Chu Xingyun can win, while some people think that Bai Li''s crazy life can win. The argument becomes more intense and noisy.


    The same is true of the elders and deacons, as well as the internal and external disciples.


    "It''s said that the crazy sword master would not hesitate to take out a level 8 spirit material in order to invite him to fight. In this way, he must have the intention of winning and felt that he would win, so he took the level 8 spirit material as a bet."


    "The master of Luoyun sword never takes advantage of others. He is willing to agree to this battle without having to pay a bet. This shows that he is confident that he will win and win level 8 spirit material."


    Countless disciples of the ten thousand sword pavilion are talking about it. Each has its own reason, and no one can convince anyone.


    In the eighteen dynasties, the voice of discussion also existed.


    During this period of time, the appearance of Chu Xingyun has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people think that with the amazing talent of Chu Xingyun, he will be able to inherit the position of cabinet leader in the future, with one person above and ten thousand people below.


    However, the existence of a hundred Li crazy life also makes people can not ignore.


    Now, the two men finally fight.


    The victory or defeat of this war is likely to determine who the future cabinet leader will belong to.


    "Cabinet leader, this matter has a great influence. Do you want to suppress it?" In wanjian hall, an old man in gray kneels on one knee and says to the Vatican in front of him.


    Because of the invitation to war, the whole wanjian pavilion was in a state of shock. Just because of the voice of discussion, it could burst into the night sky and tear up the dark clouds. It can be seen that the concern of this matter is high.


    "The two sides have decided to fight a war. If they hold down their speeches at this moment, they will lead to protests instead." Brahma didn''t show a dignified expression. Not only that, but also he talked with a trace of pondering.


    "According to the view of the chief cabinet, how to deal with this matter?" The old man in grey was keen in his mind, and soon realized that there was nothing wrong with Brahma. He did not dare to speak any more and bowed down to ask.


    "Luo Yun and kuangsheng are rare talents in a thousand years. It is not necessarily a bad thing for them to collide with each other. What''s more, I''m also curious about who is better at this battle. I have decided to watch the war myself." Instead of answering the old man''s question, Brahma said to himself.


    Soon, the news that Brahma was watching the war in person was publicized.


    Wanjian Pavilion, shaking again.


    Luo Yun and Bai Li kuangsheng were deeply interested in the battle between Luo Yun and Bai Li Kuang Sheng. It can be seen that van Wuji also wants to know who can win the battle and become the first genius of wanjian Pavilion.


    "Even the leader of the cabinet watched the battle in person. It can be seen that the strength of Luo Yun and Bai Li Kuang Sheng should be equal. Otherwise, he would not speak out, let alone curiosity."


    "That''s reasonable. Now it seems that this war will be the peak battle!"


    "All the results will be fully revealed in three days. By then, we will be able to know whether it''s better to be crazy in a hundred Li, or whether Luoyun can ignore the gap in cultivation and continue to create miracles."


    ¡­¡­


    During the eighteen dynasties, there was a lot of noise. Many people were talking about it, and even some people even opened a bet to discuss the outcome of Chu Xingyun and Bai Li crazy Sheng.


    This is to explain, this matter, the attention of the public!


    Different from the noise outside, at this moment, the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun is located is still.


    In the hall, Lu Qingxuan, Ning Lefan and others are here. All four sword masters from the same line of internal affairs have arrived. Even the land penalty with a bloody robe also appears here.


    "After this incident was passed on, it has attracted the attention of countless people. Now, the ancient sword city has gathered experts from various imperial dynasties. Judging from this trend, more people will go to wanjian Pavilion in three days." Yun Changqing took the lead in exporting. His tone was a little dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the incident would spread so badly.


    "You and Bai Li Kuang Sheng are the pillars of wanjian Pavilion. No matter which side is defeated, you will encounter great challenges. As a member of wanjian Pavilion, I don''t want to see this scene.""The strength of a hundred Li maniac is very strong, and his talent is even more outstanding. His existence is absolutely superior to any genius you have faced before. In front of him, Qi Yuzhen and Chang are famous for this kind of genius, which is no different from waste."


    "The outcome of this war is not optimistic."


    The four sword masters all expressed their own opinions, and they were not optimistic about Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s talent is very strong, his talent is not weak at all. And because of his experience abroad, the latter has rich combat experience, and relying on the advantages of cultivation, he can surpass Chu Xingyun with high hopes.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun is as difficult as crossing the natural moat to win this competition.


    At the same time, they are also helping Chu Xingyun to make suggestions, constantly analyze the weakness of Baili madness, and adjust their mentality in time.


    However, Chu Xingyun frowned tightly, and did not loosen.


    He knew better than anyone how difficult the war was.


    The Kendo talent of Bai Li Kuang Sheng is not inferior to him. The Kendo consciousness of the former makes a thousand year old demon like Chu Xingyun have a feeling of sympathy and admiration.


    What''s more, the killing power of the light destroying sword is not lower than that of the aurora.


    If Chu Xingyun urges canguang, he has no reason to win at the gap of cultivation.


    If the black hole Epee is used, even if Chu Xingyun''s strength is greatly increased, it will be difficult to keep up with the trend of crazy life in a hundred Li due to limited action, and even more can''t avoid killing moves in succession.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun, as the party concerned, was somewhat distressed.


    He has been pondering, thinking about what means he should use in order to defeat Baili madness and win the war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Trouble is back to trouble.


    Chu Xingyun did not flinch.


    In this battle, he must defeat the hundred Li crazily and get xuyin XuanCao.


    Only in this way, can we repair the nine star water lily Wuling, let Luo Lan wake up from the deep sleep!


    "I understand your kindness." Chu Xingyun finally made a sound.


    He glanced at the crowd and said in a slow voice, "I have a good idea of the decisive battle. Please go back."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked toward the cultivation room without saying a word. He left only a figure of his back, which gradually disappeared in the silent night.


    People stare at the front, brows are tightly frowned.


    If faced with ordinary martial arts, even if the opponent''s cultivation reaches the five levels of heaven and spirit, with Chu Xingyun''s talent and strength, he can easily surpass him.


    But this time, the person he has to face is the first genius of wanjian Pavilion.


    All of us can clearly feel the difficulty of the war. At the same time, it is the first time for them to see Chu Xingyun express his distress, which shows his great pressure.


    "All we can do is trust Luo Yun." Yun Changqing sighed for a long time, and his voice made the crowd nod one after another. He left the hall in silence and did not dare to disturb.


    When they leave the main peak of the sword, the courtyard of hundred Li crazily lives, but ushers in Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    The two men were in a good mood, with a strong smile on their faces. During the conversation, they sometimes burst into laughter. However, the expression of Bai Li Kuang Sheng was still calm and fearless.


    "In just half a day, the invitation to war spread all over the eighteen dynasties. Here, it should be you who did something about it?" A hundred miles crazy life mouth way, eyes directly at Chang Chixiao.


    He and Chu Xingyun, collectively known as the sword Pavilion Shuangjiao, every move, by countless people''s attention.


    The two men''s invitation to fight will naturally spread throughout the whole wanjian Pavilion, which is beyond doubt, but it will take several days to spread throughout the eighteen dynasties.


    But as a result, only in the past half a day, the eighteen emperors knew about it, and countless people flocked to wanjian pavilion to witness the war.


    Such a speed, can not help but let a hundred miles crazy heart have doubts.


    "It''s nature!"


    Chang Chixiao sat down and said with some pride: "the most important point of this strategy is to destroy Luoyun''s self-confidence through the pressure of public opinion. As the leader of the internal affairs, I have already buried my son in the 18th imperial dynasty. With just a message, anything can come in an instant."


    "Now, I haven''t fully opened up the situation. After three days, there will be more warriors arriving at wanjian Pavilion. As long as Luoyun is defeated, the voice of public opinion will be enough to completely submerge him!"


    Between words, often Chixiao''s face showed a ferocious smile.


    The pressure of public opinion is invisible, invisible and hard to trace.


    But its existence can destroy others'' self-confidence and make them hard to cheer up. Sometimes, public opinion is sharper than a sword blade and can kill people in the invisible.


    This is the most important point in Chang Chixiao''s plan.


    Bai Li''s crazy life nodded slightly, and then his voice turned. He continued to ask, "where is the xuyin XuanCao? How do you know that Luoyun urgently needs this thing?"


    The xuyin XuanCao in the hands of Baili madness was given by Qin Qiumo.


    It is also Qin Qiumo''s idea to force Chu Xingyun to accept the invitation to fight by taking xuyin XuanCao as a bet. Bai Li''s crazy life is just a step-by-step implementation without knowing the inside story.


    "Maybe the crazy sword master doesn''t know. I''m in charge of the elixir house." Qin Qiumo is also proud to smile.


    He pecked at the tea and said in a slow voice: "Luoyun has the privilege to pick up the spiritual materials of the miraculous medicine house at will. Therefore, I have sent someone to monitor Luo Yun for a long time. Once he enters the miraculous medicine house, he will use the tracking spirit array to lock in his movement."


    "As long as Luoyun begins to pick up spiritual materials, I will spy on him secretly, judge in advance what kind of spiritual materials he needs, and then use the spirit array to block the area of these spiritual materials. Then, I can use this to force Luoyun."


    There are many large and small spirit arrays in the miraculous medicine house.


    However, the existence of these spiritual formations is to protect the miraculous medicine house. Only when there is a major accident in the miraculous medicine house can it be started. This is clearly written in the door rules.


    However, in order to complete his plan, Qin Qiumo completely ignored the door rules, and even secretly opened the spirit array to block the spirit materials, so as to achieve the purpose of forcing Chu Xingyun.


    After a pause, Qin Qiumo added: "in fact, even if Luo Yun didn''t enter the elixir house, we still have a way to achieve this goal. We should know that the internal affairs are the same. As long as he is still in the wanjian Pavilion, we can do things secretly."


    Hearing this, Bai Li Ran Sheng sneered and said, "the authority of the sword master should be used to manage and maintain the peace of wanjian Pavilion. However, in your hands, it has become a private right. Everything is just for yourself."


    "What you have done has really opened my eyes."


    Hearing this, Qin Qiumo''s face changed a little. Before waiting for him to retort, Chang Chixiao said with a low smile: "the reason why we use our power is to assist the crazy sword master.""As long as the crazy sword master defeats Luoyun, you will be the leader of the pavilion. Our internal affairs can also take advantage of this to get rid of enemies. The cooperation between you and me is good for both sides. As for whether we abuse our power, no one will care."


    "That''s right!"


    Qin Qiumo laughs and says to Bai Li kuangsheng: "the master of crazy sword is devoted to practice, and he is not familiar with power matters. But you can rest assured that in the future, you will inherit the position of cabinet leader. We will help you with our internal affairs, and we will not be ambivalent."


    "Then I''ll thank you for your kindness." Bai Li''s crazy laugh, but it''s still a sneer.


    He took his eyes away from the two people in front of him and said, "it''s not early now. If you don''t have anything else, I won''t treat them. Please go back."


    Then he stood up and left the courtyard without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qiumo''s face showed a trace of anger, and said to Chang Chixiao, "this son is still so proud and aloof. If it wasn''t for his status as Luoyun, I would never be so humble!"


    "It''s just young and vigorous. Don''t worry about it." Chang Chixiao waved his hand and didn''t care about it. He replied, "the ultimate goal of you and me is to get rid of Luoyun. As long as we can achieve the goal, everything can be tolerated."


    "What''s more, after this incident, our relationship with Baili maniac has become closer, which also adds prestige and status to us invisibly."


    Hearing the last sentence, Qin Qiumo''s anger just dissipated.


    They looked at each other, did not continue to wait for a long time, almost at the same time flashing body shape, left the main peak of the sword.


    At this moment, their plan has been successful for the most part.


    What is needed now is to build momentum.


    We must let the peak fight, attract more people''s eyes, and make people gather in Wanjianshan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Wanjian mountain is the foundation of wanjian Pavilion. It has continuous mountains, numerous peaks and many palaces.


    At the top of wanjian mountain, there is a broad platform.


    Since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, this high platform has existed. There are countless sword marks on the tiles and white stones. It is like a witness of the times, emitting an ancient and melodious atmosphere.


    This high platform has a distinguished history.


    At the beginning of its establishment, wanjian pavilion was suppressed by numerous forces. In order to resist foreign enemies, the early generation of the pavilion created a set of wanjian array.


    This array is the ultimate killing sword array. It needs 3000 people to arrange at the same time to form a cohesive formation.


    Once the sword array is opened, the spiritual power can be condensed into thousands of sword shadows. Each of them has the ultimate meaning of killing. It can easily break through the void and kill Xumi.


    Because of the existence of this array, wanjian Pavilion can stand firm and become one of the six forces in the northern wasteland.


    Even, it is said that all the sword arrays in the wanjian pavilion are derived from the great array of ten thousand swords. This sword array is the source of the sword array, which is ever-changing and never-ending.


    This high platform is the place where the sword array is arranged. Every sword mark left on it is torn by the shadow of the sword, silently witnessing the prosperity and rise of wanjian Pavilion.


    At the moment, there are two days to go before the peak battle.


    However, at the foot of wanjian mountain, there are some disciples of Xu wanjian Pavilion. Their eyes are staring at the heights, as if they are looking forward to the arrival of the first World War at the summit, and their faces are bursting with fiery colors.


    Outside the wanjian Pavilion, there are many figures in the vast void.


    These are the people who hear the news.


    They, who were not disciples of wanjian Pavilion, were not allowed to step into wanjian Pavilion for half a step. Therefore, they stood in the void and looked with both eyes, focusing on the top of wanjian mountain.


    Besides here, there are more warriors in the ancient sword city.


    They stayed in the ancient sword city temporarily to wait for the arrival of the first World War. Moreover, in the process, the number of warriors was increasing and the momentum was growing.


    The sun rises and sets, the moon is bright and the moon is dark.


    Under the public''s hard waiting, the two days finally passed.


    On this day, before the scorching sun rose, a huge and noisy discussion was heard from all over the wanjian Pavilion. At the same time, all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion stopped practicing and rushed to wanjian mountain.


    When the morning light passes through the clouds, thousands of disciples of wanjian pavilion have gathered on wanjian mountain. In addition to this place, the great wanjian Pavilion is like a ghost city, and no human figure can be seen.


    Such a momentum is even more grand than the previous sky climbing sword club.


    Everyone is here to see the battle of the top!


    Among the three branches, the first to arrive is actually one of law enforcement.


    The blood law enforcement team and law enforcement team all went out to guard all parts of wanjian mountain. At the same time, they were also secretly guarding and carefully maintaining the peace of wanjian Pavilion.


    "There are so many people!" When Ning Lefan came here, he just glanced at it and was shocked by the scene.


    At the entrance, there are dense figures standing on the wanjian mountain, in the void, in the attic and outside the pavilion. The number of people can''t be counted in detail. The voice of discussion alone is deafening and thrilling.


    Outside the wanjian Pavilion, the whole vast void is covered by human figures.


    Those figures have been waiting for a long time.


    Today, the battle of the peak is about to begin. How can they miss it? They stand there one by one, or discuss in a low voice or meditate with closed eyes, which makes the scene a little confused.


    "I have been in wanjian Pavilion for decades, but I have never seen such a scene. The attention of this war is far beyond my imagination." Lei Yuanguang also glanced around him, heartily uttering an exclamation.


    Beside him, the other three sword masters also came here.


    Different from Lei Yuanguang''s full face exclamation, Yun Changqing, however, locked his eyebrows and turned to Lu Qingxuan and asked, "Luo Yun, haven''t you left the customs yet?"


    On that day, after they left the main peak of the sword, Chu Xingyun announced that he was going to practice in seclusion.


    Three days have passed since the closure.


    At the moment, cloud Changqing did not see the shadow of Chu Xingyun, and could not help asking questions.


    Lu Qingxuan shook her head. Her lips had just opened, but behind her came a sarcastic voice: "as far as I can see, Luo Yun mostly knows that he is not a fierce opponent. He wants to use the closed door as an excuse to deliberately not show up."


    The voice was mixed with spiritual power, and it was transmitted to the people''s ears clearly. In the next moment, in the field of vision, the figures of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo appeared and stepped in the sky and slowly fell down.


    "Today''s World War I has attracted the attention and expectation of countless people. If Luo Yun is defeated in public, Luo Yun will be embarrassed. In this way, it is better to avoid this war, and perhaps we can still keep a few thin faces." Chang Chixiao is another sarcasm, completely ignoring the cold eyes of Yun Changqing and others.


    "Don''t slap yourself in the face before the duel begins." Cloud Changqing shouts in a cold voice, steps light stride, block in front of Ning Lefan and others."I''m just telling the truth." Chang Chixiao chucked his lips and said with a sneer, "there is almost no chance of winning the battle between Luoyun and Baili. You must know this in your mind. Since this is a fact, why can''t I say it clearly?"


    The corner of his mouth raised slightly. Chang Chixiao enjoyed the angry expression of Yun Changqing and others. His eyes moved slightly. Just as he was about to continue to ridicule, he heard a respectful voice and said in a loud voice: "I''ve met the pavilion master!"


    As soon as the words came out, the voice of discussion in the void dissipated into nothingness. Everyone looked along the sound source and saw the Brahman in purple and gold robes walking in a relaxed pace from a distance.


    His pace is very light, very slow, but every step, can skim over a hundred meters distance, only a moment, came to the people''s eyes, as always with a gentle smile on his face.


    "I''ve seen the master of the Pavilion!" Chang Chixiao didn''t dare to speak any more and bowed down at once.


    Not only he, but all the people present bowed their backs and saluted Brahma. Even the soldiers who were waiting outside the wanjian mountain did not dare to be disrespectful.


    "Get up." Van Gogh waved his hand. He glanced around him and said in a low voice, "it seems that we have come a little early. The two leading characters have not yet appeared."


    "If you are in a hurry, we can do it for you." Chang Chixiao raises his head and flatters his face.


    "No need." Brahma shook his head and didn''t speak much. He stepped forward and fell on a lonely peak. His back was straight and his eyes were slightly closed. He entered a mysterious state.


    Seeing this, the crowd lowered their voices for fear of disturbing Vatican''s rest.


    As time went on, the sun hanging on the sky began to move slowly towards the west mountain.


    The crowd, still waiting here.


    They did not dare to talk aloud because of the Brahman without robbery, but even so, the sense of anxiety from the crowd became more and more intense.


    After a while, the sun sank into the west mountain, and the night slowly covered the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    The bright moon rises and hangs in the night sky, and the soft moonlight, like a wisp of gauze, dispels the night curtain and gently closes the earth, making the people feel peaceful in their hearts.


    But at this moment, no one is going to enjoy such a beautiful moon.


    The crowd frowned and scanned around, searching for the figures of Bai Li Kuang Sheng and Chu Xingyun. The more they searched, the more anxious they became. Some even began to talk in a low voice.


    Brahma also opened his eyes and gazed at the front with a little doubt.


    The dusk is fading and the night is beginning to rise. But the battle of the peak has not yet begun. Even the crazy life of a hundred Li and Chu Xingyun have not appeared. This is really strange.


    Whew!


    At this moment, the sound of the sword is ringing.


    Before the people came to their senses, a young man in white appeared on the broad platform.


    Standing on the left side of the arena, he is dressed in white and wins the snow. His eyes are dark but full of profound brilliance. However, anyone who comes into contact with this ray of vision dare not look directly at him. He feels that his mind is suffocating.


    "Here we are At the same time, their eyes fell on the right side of the platform involuntarily.


    As one of the protagonists of the peak battle, Baili crazy life has arrived.


    But Chu Xingyun is still missing.


    Is it true that he, as Chang Chixiao said, knows that he is not the opponent of a hundred Li crazily, so he avoids fighting?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    The moonlight, like water, sprinkles on the body of a hundred Li maniac, making him give out a breath of dust. His black hair is like a waterfall. His white clothes win the snow. The sword on his waist emits a slight sword chant, but his body does not move, which makes countless people astonished.


    He looked deeply at the right side of the high platform, saw Chu Xingyun had not arrived, and did not say much. After taking back his eyes, he closed slightly and waited quietly.


    On the high platform, the silence is still the same, but under the high platform, the voices of discussion are mixed.


    For the battle of the peak, the crowd has been waiting for a long time. At this moment, the crazy life of Bai Li has arrived, but Chu Xingyun, as one of the main characters, still has no trace.


    This, can''t help but let people imagine.


    "The night is getting deeper and deeper. If Zishi is over and Luoyun sword master hasn''t appeared, then he will be defeated without fighting."


    "The cultivation of crazy sword master is much higher than that of Luoyun sword master. Is Luoyun sword master temporarily closed to break through the shackles of cultivation and narrow the gap between them?"


    "Not long ago, the master of Luoyun sword has just entered the realm of heaven and spirit. At this moment, if he wants to continue to break the barrier, it will be very difficult. If he is a little careless, he will be possessed by the devil and damage the foundation of his cultivation. He should not have done such a risky thing."


    "What''s the point of his tardiness now?"


    The voices of the crowd became louder and louder. Some elders and deacons also took part in the discussion and expressed their opinions one after another. The scene was very lively.


    These people are generally not optimistic about Chu Xingyun.


    They did not doubt Chu Xingyun''s talent or deny Chu Xingyun''s strength. They just showed the strength of a hundred Li maniac students, which was too strong. Even facing the strong Yin and Yang environment, they could resist three moves.


    Chu Xingyun, who was far behind in his cultivation, was weak in foundation though he was strong.


    If the two men''s cultivation is the five fold realm of heaven and spirit, then their public opinion trend will not be one-sided in today''s World War I.


    "Does Luo Yun really avoid fighting?" Qin Qiumo is also scanning around, his eyes slightly coagulate, and says to Chang Chixiao with consternation.


    Chang Chixiao chuckled and sneered: "if you avoid fighting instead of fighting, you can make Luoyun lose less ugly, but in the end, it is still lost. As long as we help the flames in secret, within three days, the name of Luoyun''s genius will disappear completely!"


    "Not only that, but also the reputation he has built up with difficulty will be destroyed. At that time, even the leader of the cabinet will be disappointed with him, even if his disciples will refuse to accept him."


    "So it seems that Luoyun''s avoidance of fighting is actually cheaper for us?" Qin Qiumo is greatly surprised. The worse Chu Xingyun is, the more excited he feels. His mentality has gradually become distorted.


    "No matter whether Luo Yun comes or not, his fate will not be better. Tonight, the top of wanjian mountain will be the place where his reputation will be destroyed." Chang Chixiao''s eyes bloom with sharpness, and his heart is full of confidence.


    If Chu Xingyun is absent, he will be defeated without fighting.


    Chu Xingyun comes in time and will be defeated by a hundred Li crazily.


    Whether to come or not, his end is defeat, but the process is different.


    As for the other results, Chang Chixiao didn''t think about it. He knew the strength of Baili maniac. If he tried his best, no one in the same class could surpass him.


    This is why Chang Chixiao is so confident that he has arranged everything early.


    Different from Chang Chixiao''s calm and calm, at this moment, even if Yun Changqing, who has always been calm and calm, has a trace of anxiety on his face. Sometimes he looks up to the front to find the trace of Chu Xingyun.


    He is so, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling are more anxious.


    If not for Chu Xingyun''s order, no one should disturb him. At this time, they had already run back to the main peak of the sword.


    Wait.


    Waiting as always.


    By this time, the night was thick.


    The bright moon is hanging in the sky. The bright moonlight is like a layer of frost on the high platform. However, standing on the left side of the platform, a hundred Li crazy life still keeps his eyes closed and does not make any movement.


    One person, one month, looks like a picture scroll.


    "Coming!" At this time, two words from the mouth of a hundred miles crazy vomit, he opened his eyes, a touch of fine light from the eyes bloom, deep look to the night wind howling place.


    Whew!


    The sharp sword light explodes, and the high sounding sound of sword singing rises in the night sky.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun, came.


    He was dressed in a strong black suit, such as the ghost shuttling through the midnight, swept into the sky, and immediately fell on the high platform. His long black hair, flying with the night wind, showed his awe inspiring spirit.


    "I''ve kept you waiting!" Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, his eyes glanced around him, but he was not afraid of the people''s suspicious eyes. His back was as straight as a sword, and his breath was firm, like a sword against the sky.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, a look of disappointment floats on Qin Qiumo''s old face. But soon, the smear disappears and is replaced by a sneer and a cold look at Chu Xingyun.


    Yun Changqing, Ning Lefan and others are Changshu. They look at Chu Xingyun with a touch of expectation, expecting Chu Xingyun to create another miracle.Fanwujie also gazed at Chu Xingyun. From Chu Xingyun''s body, he felt a strong sense of firmness. It was this idea that made his face show admiration. He said in a low voice: "face up to a strong enemy, but can not fear at all. This battle will surely be wonderful."


    Hearing this, the crowd of onlookers was filled with excitement.


    At this point, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li were both there.


    The battle of the peak is about to begin!


    Standing on the high platform, Chu Xingyun did not restrain his breath. He allowed his fierce sword spirit to rage. His eyes fell on the body of a hundred Li maniac. In a moment, he burst into a high spirited fighting spirit.


    The battle spirit, like the sea and the mountain, is vast and vigorous. It seems that the whole moon will be rolled up and twisted into nothingness.


    "Your cultivation is still dual between heaven and spirit, but the sword power that permeates your body has changed and become more fierce and amazing. It seems that you never give up these days." A hundred Li crazy Sheng suddenly opened his mouth, and the vast War Spirit fell on him, but it was torn into pieces, which had no influence.


    "Since I have promised to fight, I have never thought of giving up. In this war, I must win!" Chu Xingyun calm response, palm, black light such as the abyss, rising in the night sky.


    After the black light dissipated, the black hole Epee weighing 20000 Jin has fallen into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    The moonlight shines on the black hole Epee, but it can''t reflect the faint light. On the contrary, it is swallowed by the black hole Epee, making the body of the painted black sword more profound, the inscriptions obscure, and the flavor of ancient times.


    Chu Xingyun tightened the black hole epee and swept the edge of the sword. The atmosphere of the whole space suddenly changed, which made everyone feel suffocated. Subconsciously, he held his breath and looked forward.


    "Let''s have the sword." Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, and his expression was condensed in one point. The sea of green lotus spirit whirled wildly in his body, releasing the incomparably pure sword shaped spiritual power.


    As he said just now, he is sure to win the war.


    Therefore, he will never underestimate the enemy.


    In this moment, people''s eyes fell on the body of a hundred miles crazy.


    They were all curious about what response Chu Xingyun would make in the face of his mighty power. If he also made a sword, I''m afraid that the sound of sword singing would be enough to tear the night sky.


    Feeling the expectant eyes of the people, the body of the hundred Li crazily is still motionless, and there is no sword movement at all.


    At this moment, he looked at Chu Xingyun again. His dark eyes actually softened up, and a smile floated from his mouth, as if turning his fighting spirit into spring breeze.


    He looked directly at Chu Xingyun and said in a soft voice, "since you must win, well, I will admit defeat in this battle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    I give up!


    At the exit of these three words, the whole void becomes silent.


    All the people opened their eyes wide, full of consternation, looking at the hundred Li crazily, as if in doubt, just that moment, whether their own auditory hallucinations, will hear such a strange answer.


    Even Chu Xingyun was stunned by the sudden action of a hundred Li madness.


    In order to win the battle, Chu Xingyun closed for three days.


    Over the past three days, he has been studying the fighting methods of Baili madness. Chu Xingyun has not ignored every sword move, every shot, and even every sword Qi. Chu Xingyun has studied it deeply.


    To this end, he also prepared a method to resist the enemy. He wanted to take advantage of the flexibility of the air God''s quick step to avoid the idea of destroying the light sword which was born in a hundred Li crazily, so as to win the war.


    All, all, get ready.


    Chu Xingyun will give full play to his strength tonight and compete with Baili madly.


    However, the trajectory of the development of things, completely beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectations, he was just about to make a move, Bai Li kuangsheng actually admitted defeat and gave up the war.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun could not help but wonder whether he had a auditory hallucination.


    Also so shocked are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    The smiles on their faces were frozen there. Their eyes were staring at the hundred Li crazily. Their hearts were full of doubts, amazement and even hatred.


    Doubting, they didn''t understand why the hundred mile maniac who could have won the war suddenly admitted defeat.


    Astonished, they feel relaxed from the body of Baili madness. It seems that from the beginning, Baili maniac was ready to admit defeat and never thought of fighting Chu Xingyun.


    resentment, because hundreds of miles crazy generation, their long-awaited plan, thoroughly failed, all subsequent arrangements will be meaningless, into a bubble.


    These three kinds of thoughts, in the two people''s minds continue to circle, so that their faces become distorted, the body is therefore shaking, sending out a trace of cold.


    "Crazy life!" At this moment, a strong voice sounded, awakened all people from the state of absence.


    The one who speaks is Brahman without robbery.


    His face, also with a bit of doubt, said to Baili maniac: "what''s going on? You didn''t fight Luoyun, why did you just admit defeat?"


    This doubt is the doubt of all.


    In an instant, countless eyes swept, toward the hundred Li crazy life deep gaze in the past.


    "It''s quite complicated, but after seeing these two jade photos, you will understand it."


    As he spoke, he opened his hand, and two pieces of quadrilateral jade swept over the night sky, glittering.


    These two pieces of jade are called Shadow jade.


    As long as the spiritual power is poured into the shadow jade, the jade will emit a slight fluctuation. It is a kind of practical jade to record the surrounding images.


    When I see these two shadow jade, I don''t know why. In the hearts of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, a sense of foreboding suddenly rises, and the heart begins to beat violently.


    Bang!


    The jade of the first photograph is broken.


    Suddenly, a faint halo appeared. The place where the halo appeared was the main peak of the sword. There were three figures in it. In addition to the crazy life, the other two were Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    The image recorded by the first photo jade is the scene in which Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo come to cooperate when a hundred Li crazy student returns to the main peak of the sword.


    The three people''s dialogue, each sentence, are clearly recorded, reverberating in the night sky, into everyone''s ears.


    At that moment, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes gushed with rage, staring at the hundred Li crazily.


    In any case, they did not expect that they were born into Yin by a hundred Li crazily!


    Bang!


    The jade of the second photograph is broken.


    The image recorded by the jade in the shadow is still the main peak of the sword, and the people who appear are still the three people.


    However, the voice of the dialogue, but let the crowd have color change.


    Brahma''s face has become extremely ugly. His eyes are heavy and gloomy like a ghost. His anger is enough to disturb the whole world.


    In particular, the abuse of power, the four words export, Brahma finally can not help but anger.


    Boom!


    A touch of anger bloomed, and the whole void began to shake violently. All the people present felt that there was an invisible pressure falling down and it was hard to breathe.


    However, after all, he did not say anything, still put his eyes on the image.


    After a while, the image gradually disappeared, but the mind of the crowd was still shaking violently. Their eyes did not look at the crazy life of hundred Li, nor to the Chu Xingyun. They all fell on Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    They never thought that today''s peak battle was actually a conspiracy. The purpose was to defeat Chu Xingyun in public with the help of a hundred Li crazily and make Chu Xingyun lose his courage.To this end, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo abused their power many times to set up a plot. They also tried to make use of the pressure of public opinion to make Chu Xingyun fade his talent aura, and finally applied poison.


    This plot is so vicious that it can be said that it is invisible to kill people.


    Even from a certain point of view, all the people present were used by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo!


    "from the moment I entered Jiange, I felt the conspiracy, so I decided to pretend to cooperate, and secretly investigated the plot of Chang Xiao and Qin Qiumo. The photo of the jade just now is enough to explain all their crimes." A hundred Li crazy Sheng said that he immediately pointed the spearhead at Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao.


    "A hundred miles of crazy life, you don''t want to be bloody!"


    Chang Chixiao suddenly burst into a drink and quibbled: "I never knew the image just now, let alone said such a treacherous word. These two jade photos must be forged. Please tell the right from the wrong!"


    "Yes, please distinguish right from wrong." Qin Qiumo''s back bowed deeply and echoed with the same loud voice. If this crime was too serious, he would not admit it.


    "The jade of the photo is a disposable item. It is very difficult to fake it." Seeing the two men''s actions, Bai Li chuckled and said, "however, I had expected that you would argue so. Therefore, I will wait until today to confess all your crimes."


    "According to the plan of the two of you, at this moment, among the thousands of people, there are many people who are hidden by you. They are used to create public opinion and exert pressure on Luo Yun sword master. As long as the law enforcement and interrogation of these people one by one, the truth will be revealed."


    "There are many simple methods of inspection, such as law enforcement, control of the criminal law of the millennium. Although this will waste some time, the result is the most real and can not be refuted for fraud!"


    Language down, a strong sense of self-confidence, from the body of a hundred Li crazy sent out, let Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo face angry color, completely stiff.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the voice of Vatican without robbery came, and he burst out and said, "now, what else do you two have to say?"


    This voice is mingled with Brahma''s rage.


    Almost at the same moment, a terrible force of heaven and earth fell on Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, making their feet soften and their knees hit the ground heavily.


    This hit, very heavy, so that the hard rock, are hard to crack, spread out a dense fine mark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    Looking at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo kneeling on the ground, the heart of the crowd can not help shaking.


    They know that this time, Brahman is really angry.


    Chang Chixiao not only abused his power for many times, but also violated the rules one after another. As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, he could not tolerate such a thing.


    Under the pressure of the terrifying force of heaven and earth, Chang Chixiao was hard to breathe. He clenched his teeth and cried out in a sad voice: "master of the pavilion, this is indeed my fault, but what I have done is for the peace of wanjian Pavilion. Luoyun is full of scheming and has a different mind. If he stays in wanjian Pavilion, he will bring irreversible disaster!"


    "Since Luoyun appeared, there has been no peace in our wanjian Pavilion. In less than a year, more than 3000 people were killed and injured in the outer gate, and the inner gate was in complete chaos. Even some outstanding disciples died inexplicably. These are definitely related to Luoyun."


    Qin Qiumo also raised his head and cried out in a loud voice: "look at the mirror of the master of the pavilion, and kill Luoyun in his place. Only in this way can the pavilion of ten thousand swords return to peace!"


    Two people''s voice transmission out, immediately let Chu Xingyun sink eyes.


    When they got to such a situation, they still had to make a harrow. They even used the peace of wanjian Pavilion as the reason to shake the judgment of Sanskrit and put Chu Xingyun to death.


    It can be seen that they hate Chu Xingyun to the bone!


    Chu Xingyun took a step forward and was eager to speak. However, he was preempted by a hundred Li maniac: "you two said that Luoyun sword master would harm wanjian Pavilion, and that the death of some outstanding disciples was also related to him. Do you have evidence for such remarks?"


    "Luoyun is a cunning man, and there is no trace of everything he does. However, if these things are connected together, it is not difficult to see that there are Luo Yun''s figures." Chang Chixiao glares at Bai Li kuangsheng. From the moment when he takes out the photo jade, he already regards the latter as his enemy.


    "So, you have no evidence. Am I right?"


    Bai Li''s crazy student sneered and looked down at the two people in front of him coldly. He said, "without any evidence, he dares to slander others. He uses the peace of wanjian Pavilion as an excuse to confuse his master''s judgment."


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, Chang Chixiao''s face changed. Before he had time to speak, Bai Li''s crazy life drank: "as far as I know, you''re so crazy to retaliate against Luoyun sword master, but it''s because Luoyun sword master disrupted your plans three times and four times, rather than wanjian Pavilion Anning."


    "The two of you are the sword masters. They control the internal affairs and control the affairs of wanjian Pavilion. However, they rely on maintaining the peace of wanjian Pavilion as the reason to revenge and kill people secretly. It is no wonder that you two are so powerful that they can stir up the eighteen dynasties and set up such a plan in half a day."


    "If you want to talk about the real black sheep, you both deserve it."


    The last voice, like thunder, made Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s heads blank. The force of heaven and earth oppressed on them suddenly increased several times, making them unable to lift their heads.


    Yun Changqing, Lei Yuanguang and others are all looking at each other.


    The change of the situation was too fast for people to respond. Moreover, they could vaguely feel that Baili was helping Chu Xingyun, and he had no reason to help him.


    This, Chu Xingyun also felt, full of doubts in his heart.


    "I am very disappointed by what you two have done." The silent Brahman finally spoke.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his whole body began to tremble. Even Linghai was shivering and deeply frightened.


    "I can see your hatred for Luoyun. In Tianyang city on that day, I warned you, but as a result, you not only did not listen to me, but also intensified and set up such a vicious plan. In your eyes, I am such a bad cabinet master that I can speak and deceive at will?" With a cold eye, the whole heaven and earth are shaking violently. The strength of the strong in Nirvana is indeed powerful and can influence the operation of heaven and earth at will.


    "We both know our mistakes, and I hope you will forgive us!" Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo drink high at the same time. They know in their hearts that this battle has been lost and lost completely.


    "Do you forgive me for abusing your power, ignoring the rules and trying to murder the sword master?"


    With a smile, he looked at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo and said, "if I forgive you today, the criminal law of wanjian Pavilion will be in vain. In the near future, someone will plead with me for forgiveness. As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, I will never allow this to happen."


    With a big wave of his hand, the sword master''s order, which is worn on the waist of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, suddenly breaks free and falls into the hands of Brahma.


    "Today, the evidence of the crimes of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo is conclusive. In the name of the cabinet leader, I deprive them of their positions as sword masters and demote them to the rank of foreman!"


    With the fall of Sanskrit''s words, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s eyes become empty. From then on, they are no longer the high sword masters, and all the power is no longer with them!"Land penalty!" Vatican without robbery is another drink.


    Among the crowd, Lu Xing stepped out quickly and said respectfully, "Lu Xing is here. Please give me your orders."


    "What happened today has a great impact. Although Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have already fallen into the law, the accomplices have not been brought to justice. Therefore, I order you to make a thorough investigation into this matter. If there are any participants, they will be arrested and brought to justice. If anyone dares to resist, there will be no amnesty."


    The crowd felt firm determination from the voice of Brahma.


    As you know, Lu Xing is a disciple of Sanskrit, and he has the essence of law enforcement.


    He is a man of iron and selfless. Even in the face of the power of the sword master, he is not afraid at all. What''s more, he does not avoid killing. Anyone who disobeys will never show mercy.


    The blood curse sword is the best proof.


    If it is not a bloodthirsty person, it is absolutely impossible to subdue the blood curse sword.


    "Land penalty obeys orders!" Lu Xing nodded heavily.


    He glanced around, and all the soldiers who came into contact with the eyes could not help shivering. Some of the timid people even felt weak and paralyzed.


    After venting, the anger of Brahma gradually dissipated, but the coldness in his eyes was still strong.


    He gazed at the crowd, his mouth slightly opened, and uttered a tone of indifference. He said, "I don''t want to see what happened today, let alone see that someone is attacking Luo Yun. He is the pillar of wanjian Pavilion. He can never encounter any accident. If there are those who disobey him, I will not give up on him, no matter what his status or position."


    When the words fall, the hearts of the crowd are shaken again.


    If we say that before today, the attitude of Vatican to Chu Xingyun was partial, then at this moment, he is protecting Chu Xingyun. At all costs, he should protect him from any harm.


    Hearing this, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s last glimmer of hope in their hearts were completely annihilated. Their battle was not only defeated, but would never be overturned.


    Not only the two of them, but also the other five sword masters in the same line of internal affairs, also heard the heart beating wildly.


    Only a moment later, they looked at Chu Xingyun with a look of flattery. Even Qi Yangchen, who hated Chu Xingyun in particular, forced out a smile.


    Some are sad, others are happy.


    The four sword masters, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling, who passed on their meritorious deeds, all burst into joy. The big stone in their hearts had been completely put down, and they would never have any worries again.


    If not, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are the best examples!


    "Luo Yun, thank you for that." Although there are many doubts in his heart, Chu Xingyun did not ask questions, but went to the front of Brahma and bowed to thank him.


    The higher his status, the greater his power.


    This is undoubtedly good news for him.


    "You deserve it." "This is the end of this matter. Let''s go. Don''t stay here," he said


    After that, he looked at Chu Xingyun and Bai Li, and his voice became gentle again. He said, "as for you two, don''t leave now. I have some important matters to discuss with you."


    Whoa!


    A gentle force of heaven and earth bloomed, and in an instant fell on Chu Xingyun and Bai Li kuangsheng''s bodies, slowly enveloping their bodies. Finally, they ran away from wanjian mountain and plundered in the direction of wanjian hall with the help of Brahma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    Soon, the three came to the wanjian hall.


    Different from the noise of wanjian mountain, the hall of wanjian is very quiet at the moment.


    The night is thick, such as water and moonlight falling down, covering this unique sword shaped attic. The reflected moon, like a cold sword awn, silently guards the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at it and found that there was no one in the hall of wanjian. Even the guards in grey clothes who had no robbery were not here. There was only three of them.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun secretly left an eye, but on the surface, he was still particularly magnanimous. He closely followed the pace of Brahma and came to the depth of wanjian hall.


    "What happened tonight is beyond my expectation." Brahma sat down with his eyes sweeping at Chu Xingyun and Baili crazily. After a moment''s silence, he spoke out.


    In this voice, there are sighs, some sullen, but more is gratification.


    He continued: "each of the three branches has its own privacy. In this regard, I never put much control on it. I feel that all of them are harmless. Who knows, the means of internal affairs are so domineering that I would have been kept in the dark if I hadn''t been exposed by crazy people."


    "Master, you are serious." Bai Li''s face is indifferent, and when he answers, he has no feelings.


    With a sigh, Brahma sighed, and his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun and said, "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, I have already punished them. Those remaining parties, I believe, will soon be caught. After this, you don''t have to worry about being schemed."


    At the time of leaving, Vatican''s words shocked everyone.


    As long as people who have a clear eye can deeply understand that if anyone dares to plan Chu Xingyun, or is unfavorable to him, he will be extremely miserable.


    As the first master of wanjian Pavilion, no one can bear the anger of Brahma!


    "Thank you for the pavilion master, and also thank the crazy sword master." Chu Xingyun chuckled and clasped his fist. When he looked at Bai Li''s crazy life, he found that a gentle light flashed through his eyes.


    The light was not cold and indifferent. On the contrary, it showed a sense of closeness, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes freeze. When he looked at it carefully, he found that he had recovered his original appearance and looked at the front without emotion.


    "No matter what, I''m bringing you here today mainly for the six Dabi events." Brahma opened his mouth again, and his voice made Chu Xingyun immediately return to God.


    "In the northern wasteland, there are six major sects, each of which has been inherited for thousands of years. Since there are clans at the same time, disputes will naturally arise."


    "In order to establish the ranking, the six major sects decided to send two disciples to compete with the disciples of other sects every ten years, so as to divide the status of the six major sects according to the final ranking."


    "After two months of careful consideration, I will be in Dazong, where you will go."


    Brahma''s voice was thick, and he said it with a smile.


    The higher the ranking, the more resources and prestige will be obtained, which plays an immeasurable important role in the development of zongmen.


    However, there are many restrictions on the six big matches.


    First, each sect can only appoint two disciples.


    Second, the age of the disciples who participate in the six big competitions should not be more than 20 years old.


    In wanjian Pavilion, there are not many disciples who can satisfy these two conditions. There are few who can convince the public. After thinking about it, only one hundred Li madness and Luo Yun can be found.


    Originally, Van Gogh had already determined the candidate, but he did not want to announce it too early.


    In his eyes, Baili maniac is the best choice, but the latter''s temperament is particularly strange, and it is difficult to get close to strangers. If there is any conflict between Baili madness and Luo Yun, it will affect the results of the six big matches.


    This is obviously unwise.


    Therefore, he wants to use the peak battle to observe the relationship between the two people, so as to add fuel to the flames, so that the two people can recognize each other and compete for the place of wanjian Pavilion together.


    Who knows that the battle of the summit, which attracted the attention of the public, was actually a plot set up by a hundred Li maniac. The purpose was to help Chu Xingyun clear his dissidents and no longer be subjected to the same internal affairs calculation.


    Seeing this, the worry in Brahma''s heart disappeared completely. He immediately took the two men to wanjian hall to explain the six Dabi events.


    "I''m a disciple of wanjian Pavilion. It''s natural for me to win honor for wanjian Pavilion. Dare you ask my master, where is the opening place of the six big competitions located in the ancient star sect?" Hearing the news, Bai Li''s mood did not change, but asked.


    "As far as I know, it should be the secret place of ancient stars." Brahma thought for a moment and then answered in a slow voice.


    "Well?"


    Finally, the exit of the four characters made Bai Li crazy. Obviously, he didn''t know this place.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he did not open his mouth and listened quietly.


    "Half a year ago, a secret place suddenly appeared in Xingchen ancient sect. This secret place not only became heaven and earth, but also contained ruins and ruins everywhere. The ancient star sect had sent people to visit for many times, but found that people over 20 years old could not enter this secret place.""In the face of such a secret place, the ancient star sect tried again and again, but the results were not satisfactory. Therefore, they decided to take this secret place as the opening place of the six great comparisons, so as to explore the mystery."


    "This secret state is the secret realm of ancient stars."


    Speaking of this, Bai Li''s heart was enlightened. It turned out that it was only half a year ago. No wonder he didn''t know anything about it.


    "An unknown secret place, directly used as the opening place of the six Dabi, there must be something fishy here." Chu Xingyun opened his mouth at will, but his mind was highly concentrated, observing the words and deeds of Brahma.


    "The ancient star secret realm appears in the ancient star sect. Most of it is related to the ancient star sect. Naturally, there is something fishy about it. But when the six sects are opened, I will also be there. The ancient star sect can never attack secretly. As for the danger in the secret place, it can not be avoided." The voice of Vatican without robbery has some helplessness.


    However, any big competition is not completely fair and will be more or less biased towards the organizers.


    The emergence of the ancient star secret realm was not long ago, and there were many restrictions. Even the ancient star sect was difficult to arrange in secret, which was quite rare for other forces.


    After all, the previous six Dabi, other forces, have also secretly planned.


    "In the last few times, the achievements of wanjian Pavilion were all at the bottom. If you can''t rise this time, the situation of zongmen will be even more difficult. Therefore, you two must try your best to cooperate and win glory for wanjian Pavilion!"


    The helpless expression on his face dissipated. When he said this, in addition to encouragement and expectation, there was also a trace of command.


    This is very well hidden, but fall in Chu Xingyun''s ears, but there is no escape.


    He had a cold smile in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He kept silent as usual.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything about it, so did the hundred Li crazily.


    The tacit understanding of the two makes wanjian hall filled with a sense of embarrassment.


    However, Vatican did not care. After a pause, he continued: "although the time of the six big competitions is two months later, according to the Convention, the participants must arrive at the ancient star sect 10 days before the opening of the ceremony. Therefore, we have not much time left, only 50 days."


    "In these 50 days, you can use all the cultivation resources of wanjian Pavilion at will. If you have any doubts about cultivation, you can also ask me directly."


    As he said this, he touched the palm of his hand, and two simple black jade cards fell lightly in front of Chu Xingyun and Baili madness, sending out a touch of ancient flavor.


    "These two tokens were left by the first king of the pavilion. With this jade plate, you can ignore all the sword arrays in wanjian Pavilion and pass your heart. At the same time, you can enter and exit wanjian hall freely without any dare to stop them."


    With that, two black jade cards fell.


    At the moment of contact with Chu Xingyun and Baili madness, they felt relaxed, as if the sword array all over the place had disappeared.


    "I have finished what I should say. The rise and fall of wanjian Pavilion will be in the hands of both of you." When he reached the two, he patted his shoulder with a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    Then, he turned around, did not say a word, just slightly extended his right hand, made a sign to leave.


    "Leave me Chu Xingyun and Bai Li mad Sheng immediately realized that he had a slight bow on his back and slowly retreated from the wanjian hall.


    It was late at night when I left wanjian hall.


    The bright moon is hanging high, and the soft moonlight still covers the whole hall of swords. The places within sight are all frost white, which makes people feel comfortable.


    However, Chu Xingyun at the moment is full of thoughts.


    He knew the six big matches for a long time. Even, he knew more than anyone else!


    The secret place of ancient stars is actually the site of an ancient clan gate.


    Like the ancient star sect, this ancient sect specializes in the art of star crape myrtle, but the strength of the latter is 100 times better than that of the ancient star sect, and the skills handed down are also profound.


    It was not until dawn that the other forces were discovered in the ancient world for decades.


    It is said that in the ancient star secret realm, in addition to the advanced skills, there are also a lot of cultivation resources. Anyone who gets something will have a rapid improvement in his strength, and even his cultivation talent will change.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had a certain strength and had a deep understanding of the ancient star''s secret place. However, he was middle-aged and did not meet the requirements for entering the ancient star secret realm.


    "The secret place of ancient stars has just appeared, and no one has discovered everything in the site. Although I don''t know the secret place of ancient stars, I still know quite well. I will have an unparalleled advantage in this trip."


    "What''s more, if I can handle it properly, I can also wipe out all the inheritance and cultivation resources in the ancient star secret realm!"


    Chu Xingyun in the heart of the dark way, the corner of the mouth, involuntarily floating a satisfied smile.


    He had a plan for everything in the secret place of the ancient star. At the moment, his smile was due to the black jade card given to Chu Xingyun by Brahma.


    As early as in Tianyang City, when the Vatican without robbery granted privileges, Chu Xingyun knew that he would represent wanjian pavilion to participate in the six big competitions.


    All the planning and layout, from that moment, in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    However, he did not expect that the opening of the miraculous medicine house was only a part of it. The original intention of Vatican was to open up all cultivation resources so that Chu Xingyun could pass freely.


    It can be seen that the Vatican has high expectations for the six big matches!


    This is why fanwujie was so cruel to Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. He directly deprived the sword master of his position and spoke in public, so that no one could provoke Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, he wanted to provide a perfect training environment for Chu Xingyun, so that the latter could concentrate on training, so as to improve his strength as much as possible before the six big matches began.


    You should know that in the previous six big matches, wanjian pavilion was at the bottom of the list. If there are no achievements this time, the situation facing wanjian Pavilion will be extremely difficult.


    There is no alternative but to put all your eggs in one basket.


    "With the black jade card, I can go in and out of wanjian Pavilion at will. At the same time, I can clearly know all the details of wanjian Pavilion. Even if it is a large array of swords, I can also observe it carefully."


    "This is extremely important to me. I can even go deep into wanjian Pavilion and do some tricks secretly..."


    One thought after another, spring up in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Because of the appearance of black jade, his original plan has changed, becoming more comprehensive, more rigorous, and more lethal.


    PATA!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s feet suddenly stopped.At this time, he had left the wanjian hall.


    Here is a dense forest, the canopy of trees gathered together, such as the canopy clasped on the earth, the moonlight through the gap between the leaves, sprinkled on the ground, leaving mottled shadow of the moon, but also making the atmosphere of the space become quiet and deep.


    Bai Li was standing in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The chill on his face had already faded, and there was no cold feeling in his dark eyes, which was quite different from the usual hundred mile wild life. At the same time, his right hand was slowly stretched out, and on the palm of his hand, there was a quiet blue grass.


    The spirit grass is the grass of Xu Yin Xuan.


    "In the first world war tonight, I lost to you. According to our agreement, this xuyin XuanCao will belong to you." A hundred Li crazy health palm gently push, a wisp of spiritual power howls, will empty Yin Xuan grass to Chu Xingyun in front of.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head: "in the first battle tonight, you didn''t lose, and I didn''t win either. However, this xuyin XuanCao is very important to me. I hope the mad sword master will give it to me. I am willing to accept all the conditions you said."


    "That''s not what you said."


    Unexpectedly, Baili maniac didn''t put forward any conditions. Instead, he gave a faint smile. The dimple bloomed slowly on his face, making his handsome face show a trace of monstrous state.


    He gazed at Chu Xingyun''s eyes and said, "as long as it''s what you need, whether it''s valuable or not, whether it''s rare or not, I''ll find it for you. It''s just a virtual Yin Xuan grass. I haven''t put it in my heart from the beginning to the end."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he could feel that the words of Bai Li''s crazy life were not joking words, but with an extremely determined manner.


    "Crazy sword master, why do you say such a thing?" Chu Xingyun asked, he did not know, why the hundred miles crazy will treat him like this.


    For the battle of the peak, he has already owed the human feelings of a hundred Li crazily.


    But now, the hundred Li crazy life and free gift xuyin Xuan grass, also expressed so sincere meaning.


    This makes Chu Xingyun very confused.


    Feeling the confusion of Chu Xingyun, the dimple of the hundred Li crazily growing is even stronger.


    He did not answer, but slowly took a thing out of the storage ring.


    It''s a mask, a silver mask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    The moonlight shines on the silver mask, reflecting the gorgeous brilliance. Especially in the left eye of the silver mask, those broken marks are so conspicuous that it seems that they are telling a recent past in silence.


    When Chu Xingyun saw the silver mask, his eyes suddenly trembled, and he almost blurted out: "are you a meteor?"


    On his way to Tibet Tiangu, Chu Xingyun once rescued a sanxiu named meteor.


    Then, an animal tide broke out. Yan Hou and Lin Xiong took advantage of the chaos to pursue and kill Chu Xingyun and his party to a desperate situation. Fortunately, the meteor shot in time to repel Yan Hou and let them breathe.


    However, Yan Hou and Lin Xiong were so highly trained that they could not turn the tide back even though they were shooting meteors. They were seriously injured and almost died in Yan Hou''s hands.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun stopped Yan Hou and Lin Xiong, and the meteor was forced back to Tianyang city by Ning Lefan.


    When Chu Xingyun returned to Tianyang City, the meteor left quietly, leaving no words, no trace. Everyone did not know where he had gone.


    Over time, this matter was forgotten by people, even Chu Xingyun was no exception.


    At the moment, when he saw the silver mask, he immediately saw the meteor''s eyes that would rather die than leave, and his breath became heavy and filled with disbelief.


    But, also in this moment, Chu Xingyun''s doubts in mind, is also thoroughly solved.


    He has always been puzzled why he would spare no effort to help him, or even set up a plot to deceive Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo secretly.


    If the meteor is a hundred miles crazy, all this, it makes sense.


    Even though he thought of this, Chu Xingyun looked into the eyes of Baili madness, still with consternation and bitter smile.


    One is wandering around and uninhibited.


    One of them is a genius demon who is famous for its unique talent in thousands of years.


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, Chu Xingyun could hardly connect them.


    Bai Li was very satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s surprise expression. His smile became more gentle, like a touch of spring breeze, sweeping through the woods.


    This scene, if seen by ordinary people, will be shocked.


    In the ordinary days, he never smiles, and even treats people indifferently. At this moment, he even laughs, and laughs so casually and gently, which is simply unreasonable!


    "Fortunately you have not forgotten me, otherwise, what I have done in this period of time will have no significance." Bai Li crazily joked and admitted that he was a meteor in disguise.


    "On that day, thanks to your timely action, I was able to keep all the people. If you were kind to me, I would not forget." Chu Xingyun sneered and glanced at the silver mask intentionally or unintentionally.


    Hundred Li crazy living mind sharp, a glance, can see Chu Xingyun''s doubts.


    He held up the silver mask and said in a low voice: "this mask is from a secret place. As long as I wear this mask, my breath, voice and even the fluctuation of spiritual power can be covered up. Moreover, when I hide in the valley of heaven, I am afraid that even the master will not recognize my identity as long as I intend to hide it."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    It was a series of factors that led him to fail to recognize Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    He seemed to understand something and said to Bai Li crazily: "no wonder before the master of the dust free sword came to Tianyang City, you left quietly. Was it not for fear that he would recognize your identity?"


    Chu Xingyun is no stranger to the rumor of a hundred Li crazy life.


    It is said that a hundred Li crazy student has been out of the country for many years. He has never broken through the shackles of the realm. He will never return to the sect. He will not contact anyone else. He has a peculiar temperament.


    This can be seen from the fact that he was besieged by countless powerful men and was unwilling to show his identity.


    At that time, his journey of experience was not over. Naturally, he did not want to recognize him. Otherwise, the vibration of Tianyang city would be more intense and shocking.


    "Besides, when you were on the Wudao arena that day, you looked at me and told me all my origins, especially what happened to zangtian valley. You know better than anyone else, because you were in zangtian Valley and experienced it yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile on his face is more prosperous.


    He clearly remembered these two points.


    However, these two points are too vague, and the connection between them is even more difficult to find. If it is not for the crazy life of a hundred Li to reveal his identity, even if he is as wise as Chu Xingyun, he can not guess, and can only be kept in the dark.


    "That''s exactly what you''re talking about." For Chu Xingyun''s conjecture just now, Bai Li crazy Sheng also revealed a trace of surprise, but helplessly said: "in fact, from the beginning, I wanted to reveal my identity, but before and after thinking, I still chose to hide."


    "Oh?" Chu Xingyun looks stunned, but he did not ask, but waiting for the hundred Li crazy after the birth.


    Sure enough, Baili was stunned and explained: "on that day, you were besieged by the animal tide and attacked by two experts. There was no news. I thought you had been killed. Even if I left Tianyang City, I could not eliminate the hatred.""Therefore, after I left Tianyang City, I began to look for the whereabouts of the two people with six levels of heavenly spirits. The emperor did not fail those who had a mind. In a chaotic area, I got the information of those two people."


    "It turns out that the two men were notorious bounty hunters who wandered around the transition zone of the imperial court, and their whereabouts were hard to find. Moreover, I also found that these two people had been associated with Chang Chixiao. This made me feel that the whole thing was probably a conspiracy set up by Chang Chixiao."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun immediately burst into shock.


    Bai Li''s mind is very keen. He not only found the information of Yan Hou and Lin Xiong through his own investigation, but also speculated the whole thing to Chang Chixiao.


    With this alone, Chu Xingyun immediately understood why Brahma could tolerate the impertinence of a hundred Li crazily.


    This man is a real demon!


    Whether it''s talent or Chengfu''s temperament, it makes people feel ashamed.


    "After speculating on this, I was very angry. I wanted to go back to wanjian Pavilion immediately and tell my master about it. But it was at that time that I heard a rumor that you were not killed, and that you were lucky because of misfortune. You have entered the realm of heaven and spirit!"


    At this moment, the sound of a hundred Li madness makes Chu Xingyun suddenly come back to God.


    When he looked up, he could see that there was a touch of great fortune in the eyes of Baili maniac. At the same time, he could clearly feel the ecstasy and excitement of Baili maniac from these eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    In the dense forest, there are rare people and quiet atmosphere everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun and Bai Li crazy born two people, not flying against the sky, but stepping on the frost like moonlight, walking side by side in the dense forest.


    "Before I returned to wanjian Pavilion, I had been searching for clues. However, the death of marquis Yan and Lin Xiong made the whole thing hard to find. After that, I also secretly entered the zangtian Valley, but I still got nothing." Bai Li was crazy and said as he walked, with a look of pity on his face.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    The story of zangtiangu was a plot of Chang Chixiao, who wanted to kill him. But at the same time, Chu Xingyun secretly killed Qi Yuzhen and Chang Mingyang.


    He had destroyed all the clues and clues, so he couldn''t find out.


    Bai Li mad Sheng didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun''s expression. He continued: "just when I had no clue, Chang Chixiao used the sword master''s order to let me return to wanjian Pavilion, and invited me to cooperate in murdering you. I simply agreed on the surface and secretly collected evidence."


    "Now, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have been removed from their positions as sword masters. The internal affairs of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo can be said to be without a leader. In addition, the master''s doting on you makes them dare not do anything even if they have hidden evil intentions. This is a good result."


    "Indeed." Chu Xingyun nodded and agreed.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, after all, are strong in Yin and Yang, which are particularly important to wanjian Pavilion. One person less will greatly weaken the strength of wanjian Pavilion and lead to unnecessary turbulence.


    Moreover, these two people have been famous for a long time, and they have powerful forces in secret. It is not easy to remove them completely.


    As an example, it is only because there is no such thing as taking an example from the post of Vatican.


    "I''m very satisfied with the result. As for the xuyin XuanCao, I still..." Chu Xingyun pondered over the sound and took out the xuyin XuanCao again.


    However, before his words fell, Bai Li madly said with a smile: "for the first time, you and I met in yangjiaofeng. If you hadn''t done it, I would have died on the spot. The second time, I wanted to repay your kindness, but in the end, I let you fall into danger and die. These two kinds of gratitude are too heavy, even if the virtual Yin Xuan grass is precious, it can''t be repaid."


    "You and I have fought side by side, from life to death. Thank you or not. Don''t say anything more..."


    Speaking of this, Bai Li''s eyes suddenly changed. He even laughed a little with self mockery. He didn''t say it.


    At last, he sighed with relief and said, "if you don''t say this, just take it as a gift from me."


    Seeing that Bai Li madness was so insistent, Chu Xingyun did not refuse. He collected the xuyin XuanCao and said, "in a period of time, you and I will go to Xingchen ancient sect. If you like something you like during the six major competitions, I will give it free of charge."


    "Say it again." He turned his head, his dark eyes staring at the quiet night sky, did not continue to speak, so quietly staring, as if thinking about something.


    After a little more distance, they separated.


    Chu Xingyun was flying in the sky and was running towards the main peak of the sword at a very fast speed.


    On the way, he kept thinking about what he had just said, but still felt incredible.


    He was not willing to make friends with him or fight with him. Both sides went their own way without any intersection.


    Unexpectedly, as early as the time of Tibet Tiangu, they had contact, experienced life and death together, and finally became friends. They cheated Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    It has to be said that the affairs of the world are really mysterious and hard to guess.


    "Now, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have been dismissed from their posts, and their internal affairs will never dare to attack me again. However, their fear of me will not dissipate, but will become more and more intense with my higher status."


    "Fortunately, after a series of events, they have lost the trust of Brahman. In this way, I can make use of their fear of me and arrange secretly."


    "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, in particular, were involved in that year''s affairs. They should have a close relationship with many families of the ancient star clan. Starting from these two people, they can''t be more suitable."


    In thinking, Chu Xingyun has returned to the main peak of the sword.


    Just as he was about to fall down, there were four streamers rushing towards him in front of him.


    They are the four sword masters who pass on their merits.


    Yun Changqing stood in the first place. He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun. Finally, in a strange tone, he said, "what''s the matter this time? You haven''t met Baili maniac, why does he help you like this?"


    "What''s more, it''s strange that Bai Li''s crazy life looks at you. There''s no ordinary indifference. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a look. Even in front of the pavilion master, he never shows such a look!" Lei Yuanguang also made a voice to ask, a pair of broken casserole asked after the appearance.


    Tang yunhuan and Su lengliu look at Chu Xingyun with doubts.


    The four of them have lived in wanjian Pavilion for a long time. Although they have no deep friendship with Baili madness and have no connection with them on weekdays, they know the temperament of Baili maniac very well.In order to know the truth, after they left Wanjianshan, they waited at the main peak of the sword. They must ask why.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, there was a burst of broken air.


    Ning Lefan and Lu Ling and others also took over.


    Their manner is especially similar to the four people of Yun Changqing. They are full of doubts. Even in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, they are eager for knowledge.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile and said, "I will tell you clearly about the whole thing, but as a condition, you must not disclose it, especially about the identity of Baili madness."


    "Identity?" They were stunned at first and did not understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not directly say, but set off a smile of fun, rather complacent toward the courtyard.


    Whew!


    But at this time, a blue figure appeared on the main peak of the sword.


    A moment later, the blue figure fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    She has a pair of crystal like eyes. In her eyes, the essence twinkles endlessly. There are excitement, excitement, and feeling. Thousands of emotions are contained in this eye.


    However, the moment Chu Xingyun saw the blue figure, the dimple on his face suddenly solidified, and just a touch of fun disappeared.


    The sword brow is tight and the eyes are sinking. A cold and indifferent breath comes from Chu Xingyun''s body, which makes the originally happy and relaxed atmosphere suddenly become extremely solidified and rigid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The sudden change of the atmosphere made the people''s expressions all froze.


    The blue figure was even more delicate and trembling. Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there was a trace of bewilderment. The red lips opened slightly, but there was no sound.


    She can clearly feel that Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes are showing a sense of indifference. It''s very cold, like a cold wind, to keep her away from thousands of miles away.


    "Master, the name of this woman is shuiqianyue." At this time, Shi Hao opened his mouth in a low voice, breaking the silence of the space.


    He bowed slightly and said in a slow voice: "during the period when you went to wanjian hall, she successfully broke the third sword stele, so we put her into the main peak of the sword according to your command."


    "I''m very impressed with the thousand moon." Xia Qingcheng came over and said with a smile, "it has been several months since you set up seven sword steles. During this period, Qianyue will come to the main peak of the sword every day and try to break the third sword tablet. Sometimes, she even meditates under the stele."


    "Today, she finally got what she wanted. She broke the third sword tablet successfully. She was overjoyed at the moment. Her behavior is inevitably a little abrupt. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s different manner, Xia Qingcheng thought he was angry and angry with the abrupt appearance of water thousand months.


    After her words, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling''s expressions also softened a little. Obviously, they knew Shui Qianyue and knew that the latter had been working hard for several months to break the third sword tablet.


    Especially Ning Lefan.


    He once joked with Chu Xingyun, saying that shuiqianyue might break the third sword tablet and become one of Chu Xingyun''s disciples.


    Now, the joke comes true, which makes him laugh even more.


    However, at this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are still very cold, and there is no word from the beginning to the end, which makes it difficult to ease the atmosphere, once again become solidified.


    I saw him staring at the water thousand months, after the sound, spit out a indifferent word: "you go back."


    "Well?"


    Four word exit, make water thousand month''s eyes coagulate, the expression on pretty face is stiff there, indignantly way: "master, what do you mean by this?"


    People''s expressions were also surprised. What happened in front of them was quite different from what they expected.


    "Although you broke the third sword tablet, I did not admit your existence, let alone accept you as a disciple. Therefore, I am not your master." Chu Xingyun''s tone was also very cold. He said in a low voice: "as for what I said, it''s very simple. You can go back wherever you come from. My sword peak can''t hold you."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and crossed with the water for thousands of months.


    It is also this moment, the pupil of the water thousand months of tightening, standing in the night breeze graceful posture, more can not help shaking up, a cold voice, constantly echoing in her mind.


    Xia Qingcheng and Yun Changqing and others were also frightened by this sentence.


    They don''t understand.


    The same is broken open sword stele, Shi Hao and Ning Lefan and others. Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to accept his disciple directly, but he refused to accept shuiqianyue.


    Whew!


    This moment, the water thousand moon body shape a flash, stopped in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In her eyes, there was a twinkling light in her eyes. She bowed down and her head was low. She said somewhat reluctantly, "Lord Luoyun, why don''t you want to take me as a disciple? Are you, where am I doing bad?"


    As Xia Qingcheng said, from the moment Chu Xingyun set up the sword stele, the water Qianyue stood in front of the third sword stele.


    Her idea is very simple. She just wants to break the sword tablet and become a disciple of Chu Xingyun, so as to shorten the distance between them.


    At the moment, she succeeded in breaking the third sword tablet, but the result was a refusal. Naturally, she wanted to get an answer from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    "Go back." A voice without waves, spitting out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, he still did not see the water more than a thousand months, more than a step, toward the courtyard below.


    The public did not dare to say anything more.


    They looked at the water thousand months, in the heart slightly sighed, then, one by one left, returned to their own residence.


    Soon, the whole silent night sky, only water Qianyue was left.


    She still bowed and kept the same movement. The difference was that her body kept shaking, and her tears ran across her cheek and finally disappeared into the night sky.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun directly entered the cultivation chamber.


    He did not enter the state of cultivation, but frowned and sighed: "unexpectedly, after several months of time, shuiqianyue has successfully broken the water sword tablet!"


    In the past, when Chu Xingyun took over the outer gate, he used the method of peeping to know about the Kendo talent of 70000 outer disciples.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun found that shuiqianyue was good at the sword meaning of water, and its grade reached level 9.


    That''s why when Shui Qianyue first tried to break the monument, it could attract the resonance of the water sword monument, and let Ning Lefan have a sense of repression.


    Water, the fire is restrained.What''s more, the sword meaning of water reaches level 9. Although it is not awakened, it can still suppress Ning Lefan.


    However, there are two conditions for breaking the sword tablet.


    First, the level of sword meaning should be above level 7.


    Second, the realm of Kendo needs to reach the first level of the unity of man and sword.


    Shui Qianyue''s sword sense level meets the first condition, but her Kendo level is too low to even step into the threshold, so she can''t break the third sword tablet.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, shuiqianyue''s perseverance is too amazing. For several months in a row, he has been trying to break the monument, and he has also taken this opportunity to understand and step into the first level.


    "All the people who possess the nine level sword spirit are all swordsmen. If we can guide them well, we will achieve immeasurable achievements in the future. Unfortunately, that person is the water thousand moon." Chu Xingyun sighed again, his voice was helpless.


    The whole wanjian Pavilion is extremely poor. There is only one person in a hundred Li who has nine levels of sword meaning.


    The talent of the latter, in the future, can even replace the Vatican and become the leader of the wanjian Pavilion and dominate the 18 imperial dynasties and billions of martial artists.


    If Chu Xingyun collected the water for thousands of months and taught her carefully, her future achievements would not be born in a hundred Li crazily.


    However, Chu Xingyun would never have collected a thousand months.


    This is not to say that Chu Xingyun has a grudge.


    As early as the siege of the Imperial City, he drew a clear line between him and shuiqianyue. There was no resentment between the two sides. Even if they met again, he did not speak out of abuse, let alone targeted.


    The reason why he refused to water Qianyue was because the latter''s indomitable nature, which made Chu Xingyun unable to identify with.


    After all, no one would like to see that the person he taught carefully turned into a white eyed wolf in the end.


    The same is true of Chu Xingyun.


    After a long time, Chu Xingyun put these thoughts behind him.


    Buzz!


    A trace of pure spiritual power bloomed from the sea of spirits and surrounded his body. From then on, he entered the state of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    The next morning.


    Chu Xingyun finished his practice and came out of the chamber of secrets.


    When he came to the hall, he saw Ning Lefan, Lu Ling and others gathered there. Their eyes were looking at the foot of the mountain. They were talking about something in a low voice, which seemed somewhat mysterious.


    When Chu Xingyun approached a few steps, Shi Hao immediately responded and bowed down and said, "disciple, I''ve seen your master!"


    This words exit, let others startle, turn around, say in unison: "disciple, have seen the master!"


    Seeing the panic of the crowd, Chu Xingyun could not help wrinkling his eyebrows. He stepped forward to the hall and looked at the foot of the mountain.


    In his field of vision, the seven sword steles at the foot of the mountain are all broken. At the third sword stele, shuiqianyue, wearing a blue skirt, is kneeling on his knees and looking at this side with burning eyes.


    Around, there are many disciples of wanjian Pavilion, one after another of their voices, which makes the whole space quite noisy, and even has the trend of more performance and more practice.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xingyun''s voice sank.


    Ning Lefan and Lu Ling looked at each other with embarrassment. They both felt that it was difficult to speak. Finally, Xia Qingcheng said: "last night, after you returned to the courtyard, shuiqianyue has been kneeling under the main peak of the sword. During this period, I also tried to dissuade him, but she didn''t listen to me."


    "Kneeling all night?" Chu Xingyun''s brow is more tight, and then he stepped over, in an instant disappeared in place.


    Now, under the main peak of the sword.


    More and more disciples of wanjian Pavilion gathered here.


    Although they did not know what had happened, these disciples were not stupid. When they saw the third sword tablet broken, they had innumerable conjectures in their hearts.


    After a while, the whole space was full of disciples of wanjian Pavilion. What''s more, a lot of deacons and elders also heard about it.


    However, the voice of those comments did not affect the water Qianyue. She was on her knees, motionless, speechless, gazing at the front with one eye, only perseverance and determination.


    "Is it meaningful for you to kneel here?" A voice rolling from, is so clear, immediately let the surrounding crowd stop the sound, subconsciously looking at the source.


    The water thousand moon body trembles, raises the head, is to see Chu Xingyun falling from the void, that pair of dark eyes still show indifference, refuse people from thousands of miles away.


    "If I don''t kneel here, you can meet me?" Long kneeling night, water Qianyue''s face is full of fatigue, but she immediately pulled out a smile and asked Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    Chu Xingyun looked awe inspiring and said coldly: "last night, I made it very clear that even if you broke the third sword stele, I would not accept you as an apprentice. Even if you kneel down and die under the main peak of the sword, this will not change."


    At this time, Ning Lefan, Lu Qingxuan and others fell down. Hearing this, they couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. Chu Xingyun''s attitude was very tough, and there was little room for recovery.


    Even if prepared for the psychological, but heard Chu Xingyun''s words, water thousand month''s body is still can''t help shaking.


    She took a deep breath and continued to ask, "can you tell me the reason, Lord Luoyun?"


    "When the seven sword steles were erected, Lord Luoyun once said that as long as the person who broke the stele, regardless of his cultivation or status, you would be accepted as a disciple. But why didn''t you accept me?"


    Language down, Chu Xingyun suddenly dumb.


    He did.


    However, he could not say why he refused water for thousands of months. Otherwise, his real identity might be leaked out, leading to death.


    Feeling the determination of the water thousand months, Chu Xingyun''s mind was slightly cold, and immediately he took back his eyes and was ready to leave.


    Just as he turned around, the voice of Shui Qianyue came again: "if Lord Luoyun doesn''t want to explain, then I will kneel down here until you give an answer!"


    "You threaten me?" Chu Xingyun suddenly turned back. As he spoke, a cold feeling filled his body, which made the crowd shiver. He felt that there was an invisible sword hanging on his head, and it would come down anytime and anywhere.


    That cold feeling covered the water for thousands of months, which made her body tremble even more. But she tightly bit her silver teeth and said clearly: "I just want a chance."


    Clunk!


    This sentence, like a huge hammer, made Chu Xingyun''s mind tremble slightly. He took a deep look at the water, but still did not speak. Then he did not look back and swept up the main peak of the sword.


    After Chu Xingyun left, the cold feeling gradually dissipated into nothingness. As soon as the people around him relaxed, they gasped for breath and felt a sense of survival.


    After that, they did not dare to stay here for a long time, and fled here one by one.


    Soon, what happened under the main peak of the sword spread all over the wanjian Pavilion.


    For a moment, everyone cast a curious look.


    They all know that Chu Xingyun''s character is always the same.At the beginning, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling broke the sword stele. Without any hesitation, he directly accepted them as his own disciples and gave them the precious jiuxuan Poyang pill and gave them guidance everywhere.


    But now, facing the water Qianyue, who also broke the sword tablet, Chu Xingyun refused and did not give any explanation, which can not help but make people think.


    In the face of these doubts, Chu Xingyun did not explain, directly ignored.


    Under the main peak of the sword, Shui Qianyue kneels as usual. She does not make any noise or speak. She is like a rock, firm enough to make people feel astonished.


    Time, bit by bit.


    Five days later, it''s just over.


    The various voices of discussion had long been eliminated, and the crowd gradually lost their curiosity about it and returned to the boring and hard life of cultivation.


    On this day, the sun hung high in the sky, full of light and heat.


    The water Qianyue, kneeling under the main peak of the sword, has lost her usual beauty. Her whole face is as white as paper, with white lips and empty eyes. It is like a withered tree seedling, and will fall at any time.


    "Master, you have made up your mind. You are just in vain to do so." Lu Qingxuan stands in front of Shui Qianyue. She is ready to help her up. Unexpectedly, she is rejected by Shui Qianyue before her arrival.


    "Elder martial sister Lu''s kindness, I appreciate it. Please go back." Water Qianyue''s voice is very weak, but she is staring at the top of the main peak of the sword, without wavering.


    "But if you go on like this, your body will eventually..." Lu Qingxuan is worried about Shui Qianyue''s health, but before she finishes her words, shuiqianyue, kneeling on the ground, falls down without warning.


    As soon as Lu Qingxuan''s face changed, she immediately held her up, and her face was covered with bitter smiles.


    She can clearly feel that the body of water for thousands of months has reached the limit, and the spiritual sea of the latter is also completely exhausted. If she kneels down again, I am afraid it will damage the foundation and cause irreparable trauma.


    "Why do you need it?" Lu Qingxuan sighs for a long time. Just as she is about to float the water, a figure appears without warning and falls in front of her.


    It was Chu Xingyun who came.


    But in his eyes, there was no indifference in the past. Staring at the unconscious water thousand moon, he showed a trace of helplessness and said in a slow voice, "take her to the main peak of the sword."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Qingxuan''s face gushed with excitement, thinking that Chu Xingyun had recognized shuiqianyue.


    But the next moment, Chu Xingyun''s voice came again.


    He said:


    "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t approve of Shui Qianyue. Since the purpose of her kneeling here is to have a chance, I will give her a chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The consciousness of water thousand months is like falling into a deep swamp. Five senses are deprived, unable to think, unable to condense, as if wandering in the dark.


    I don''t know how long later, shuiqianyue suddenly felt her whole body loose, the darkness faded like the tide, and a pure spiritual power came like the tide, pouring into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, giving her a feeling of rebirth.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in a large carved bed. The sun was shining outside the window. The birds were singing and the flowers were swaying. Everything was so harmonious.


    "What is this place?" Water Qianyue looks around with some confusion. Here, it is not her residence.


    She lowered her head and began to remember slowly.


    But no matter how she recalled it, there was only the picture before she fainted, why she came here, and where she was. She had no idea, no memory.


    However, Shui Qianyue was not flustered and said in secret: "no matter where this is, it is within the wanjian pavilion after all. It is very likely that after I fainted, elder martial sister Lu sent me here to let me rest at ease."


    Thinking of this, shuiqianyue immediately set off the quilt, ready to return to the main peak of the sword.


    At this time, the closed door opened. Lu Qingxuan stepped on Lianbu and walked cautiously from the door. When she saw that Shui Qianyue had already woken up, she was surprised and said, "sister Qianyue, you are awake!"


    "Have I been in a coma for a long time?" Water thousand month Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously hair asks a way.


    Lu Qingxuan came to hold water Qianyue and thought a little: "if I remember correctly, you have been in a coma for three days."


    "Three days?"


    Shui Qianyue opened her eyes. Until now, she felt a sense of weakness from all over her body. She looked at Lu Qingxuan with grateful eyes and said, "elder martial sister Lu has been worried these days. Qianyue is here to thank you."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Lu Qingxuan gave a faint smile and said in a slow voice: "what''s more, the one who helped you is the master. I just take care of it according to the rules. Junior sister Qianyue doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the water thousand moon is even more astonished, as if to hear something incredible.


    Lu Qingxuan said with a smile: "you knelt down for five days, completely overdrawn your body, and even the spirit sea was damaged. At the moment you fainted, the master asked me to take you to the main peak of the sword, and personally refined the pill for you."


    "Well Seriously? " Shuiqianyue was excited and hesitated when she spoke. She couldn''t believe that the person who saved her was Chu Xingyun. Moreover, the latter refined the healing pill for her.


    Happiness, come too suddenly!


    "I will not lie to you." Lu Qingxuan laughed more happily and continued: "in addition, the master has orders to take you to the main hall after you recover. Now you just wake up..."


    "Now that I have recovered, it means that the injury is not serious. Elder martial sister Lu is also invited to lead me to the hall." Water Qianyue interrupts Lu Qingxuan''s words, and some can''t wait to say.


    Seeing that shuiqianyue is like this, Lu Qingxuan has no choice but to smile, and immediately leaves the room with water Qianyue and walks in the direction of the main hall.


    After a while, they came to the hall.


    In the center of the hall, stood a young man. His facial features were like a demon, his body was upright, and he was dressed in a strong black suit. In every move, he exuded a fierce spirit, such as a sword, which made people dare not rush to approach.


    This man is Chu Xingyun.


    Around Chu Xingyun, there are several figures, of course, Ning Lefan and others.


    When the water Qianyue stepped into the hall, all the people stopped their voices, glanced over and landed on the water Qianyue''s body, which was not fierce but gentle.


    "How do you feel about your body?" Chu Xingyun only stepped out a step, came to the water in front of the thousand months, eyes up and down a look, quite concerned asked.


    During this period, shuiqianyue''s heart beat violently, and he felt suffocated. He said in a trembling voice: "after taking the pills, there is no big obstacle. I''d like to thank Lord Luoyun for his kindness."


    Between the words, she slightly bent back, just want to kowtow, but feel a gentle force on the knee.


    Water Qianyue suddenly raised her head, but heard Chu Xingyun say: "I have an unshirkable responsibility for the reason that you are in a coma. Now it is a matter of course to rescue you, but..."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice turned and said to the water Qianyue: "after this incident, I saw your firm heart, so I decided to take back what I said before."


    Buzz!


    There seems to be a gust of wind blowing in her head, which makes shuiqianyue feel whirling. Her pupils contract and she stares at Chu Xingyun. Her voice trembles: "Lord Luoyun, do you mean that you want to accept me as a disciple?"


    "Yes Chu Xingyun nodded heavily.


    As soon as he stretched out his finger, a storage ring shrouded in the dim light appeared and fell gently into the hand of the water thousand moon.


    "Not long after you entered wanjian Pavilion, your accomplishments are still shallow. In this storage ring, there are not only spiritual materials, pills, but also some of my cultivation experience. You must carefully observe and try to make up for the gap in cultivation in a short time.""After that, you will live on the main peak of the sword. If you encounter a bottleneck in cultivation, you can come to me at any time."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice became severe, but these words fell into the ears of water Qianyue, which was so beautiful that she couldn''t help the surging tears in her heart.


    She didn''t dare to think about this scene and her words on weekdays.


    Now, her long-awaited dream has finally come true. She not only becomes a disciple of Chu Xingyun, but also gets such comprehensive care. It is just like a dream, which is hard to believe.


    "What? Do you have any other requirements? " See water thousand months for a long time did not speak, Chu Xingyun voice asked.


    Water Qianyue immediately came back to her God and said excitedly, "the master first helped him out, and then he gave such comprehensive care. Qianyue did not dare to be extravagant."


    "From now on, Qianyue will certainly work hard to make up for the gap in cultivation as soon as possible, and will never let master down!"


    As she said this, she tightly held the storage in her hands. In her crystal like eyes, she sent out bursts of fine light, and her whole body was full of firmness, which permeated all over the space.


    However, water Qianyue never noticed that when she spoke, there was a vague figure in the corner of this space, and everything was in sight.


    At this time, the figure gradually became clear, revealing a perfect, such as demon face.


    If shuiqianyue could see this figure, at this moment, she would be shocked to death, because the appearance of this person was no different from Chu Xingyun!


    "It''s very difficult for me to practice the double cultivation of heaven and spirit. Fortunately, shuiqianyue''s cultivation is relatively low, and my mind is in a coma state, which enables me to display it."


    A loud voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth and reverberated clearly in the space. But strangely, all the people present, including Shui Qianyue, could not hear it.


    As if, this sound, does not belong here, but from other spaces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    It is Chu Xingyun''s exclusive method to dream and dream.


    As the name says, this method is to use spiritual power to create a dreamland. If the illusion is not destroyed, the person''s mind will not be able to leave and sink into endless dreams.


    What water Qianyue has just experienced is just like a dream.


    And this is also the test set by Chu Xingyun.


    From the day of dreamlike dreamland, Shui Qianyue, as a "Pro disciple", moved into the main peak of the sword and followed Chu Xingyun to practice.


    She was firm in her heart. No matter how many difficulties she encountered and how hard she endured during her practice, shuiqianyue was able to hold her teeth firmly.


    It is in the face of this great perseverance that she fully inspired her talent. The realm of Kendo has gone thousands of miles in a day, and her accomplishments have made up for her shortcomings.


    But she was not satisfied with it, but continued to practice hard and break through with this attitude.


    Day after day, year after year, in the dreamlike dreamland, a year passed quickly.


    In this year, shuiqianyue did not show any signs of awakening, or in other words, the dream in front of her was too beautiful to wake up.


    After one year of hard training, her accomplishments were greatly increased. Chu Xingyun''s careful guidance also enabled her to fully control the essence of the sword of water. Her strength was no less than that of other disciples.


    What''s more, because of her nine level sword spirit, her strength has increased rapidly, almost no bottleneck, and has a tendency to surpass the other six.


    After that, time went faster.


    The next year, Shui Qianyue became a disciple of Chu Xingyun, and his accomplishments were greatly increased, reaching the four levels of heaven and spirit.


    In the third year, Chu Xingyun entrusted the outer gate to Shui Qianyue. So far, 70000 Wai disciples were under the control of Shui Qianyue, and she became Chu Xingyun''s confidant.


    In the fourth year, shuiqianyue''s accomplishments reached the level of heaven and spirit. There was no match under the sword master. Anyone who saw her would call her elder martial sister.


    By this time, the fame of shuiqianyue had reached its peak. Not to mention wanjian Pavilion, even in the eighteen dynasties, no one knew it, no one knew it, and there were countless supporters.


    But in the same year, there was a wave of terror in the 18th dynasty.


    This animal tide is hard to see for thousands of years. As soon as it appeared, it completely submerged the eighteen dynasties, even wanjian pavilion was no exception. It was like a withered grass in the wind and rain, which would be submerged into nothingness at any time.


    Such a campaign lasted two years.


    In the past two years, the eighteen dynasties ceased to exist, and the wanjian Pavilion also declined. Countless disciples died, their heads were in different places, and bones were buried in barren mountains. The only place you could see was blood and killing.


    The scorching sun rises, and the warm morning light falls down, shining into a valley, so that the vegetation coruscates with vitality.


    Deep in the valley, the moon of water is in retreat.


    After six years, she is no longer a girl. Her figure has become more tall and elegant. Even if she doesn''t utter any words, she can feel her amazing beauty.


    Around her, there are many warriors, who live here, help each other, support each other, carefully avoid the disaster of the animal tide, and seek life in the cracks.


    The roaring sound came out, and the whole valley began to vibrate violently. At the same time, a series of thundering beasts roared out, shaking the void and rushing into the sky, waking everyone up.


    "The tide of animals is coming again!"


    A black figure suddenly appeared. He stood on the rock, holding a black epee. His eyes were full of sharp sword. It seemed that he could see through the void and see the surging scene of the terrible beast tide.


    "Master, we are close to the border. As long as we cross the valley, we can get rid of the menace of the animal tide. It''s better to gather the strength of all the people and kill them by force." Water Qianyue walks to the side of the black figure, pointing to the back of the valley.


    This black figure is Chu Xingyun.


    He looked at the front, shook his head and said: "the tide of beasts is coming fiercely. With our strength, it is impossible to kill a way of blood. I will resist for the moment. You take the people away, and then I will join you again."


    As the voice fell, Chu Xingyun did not wait for the answer of the thousand months of water, and his body turned into a black streamer and rushed to the outside of the valley.


    Water thousand moon helpless, but did not disobey Chu Xingyun''s order, immediately gathered people, toward the valley behind the plunder.


    Boom!


    At this time, violent shaking broke out outside the valley. The wild strong wind swept through the valley and turned into a series of Hurricane tornadoes. They wantonly swept through the valley, tearing up ancient trees, destroying huge rocks, and turning everything into a mess and ruins.


    The shock, however, had no tendency to dissipate. On the contrary, it became more violent. The whole valley was almost washed away, with rocks breaking through the sky and numerous gullies, as if the end had come.


    Water Qianyue is standing on the isolated peak, looking far away, staring at the chaotic scene in front of her. At the same time, she is also waiting for the return of Chu Xingyun. Her face is full of anxiety.Whew! Whew!


    The piercing sound of breaking the sky sounded, in the vision of the water thousand months, there were several figures, their bodies were stained with blood, the breath was dispirited, they were trying their best to run to this place.


    Water Qianyue rushed to meet up, glanced around, but did not see Chu Xingyun''s figure, surprised: "master, where did he go, why didn''t he come with you?"


    Hearing this, the faces of those people sank down and sighed: "the scale of the beast tide is too large for us to resist. Therefore, Lord Luoyun asked us to go first, and he broke up alone."


    "What?" Water thousand moon''s face is stagnant.


    She turned her head and looked at the valley that had been inundated by the tide of animals. Her eyes gave out the color of pain. A twinkle tore the sky and swept away towards the valley.


    When she entered the valley, all the familiar things had already disappeared. At the entrance, all the spirits were filled with bloody breath. They ran into each other and roared wildly.


    In a cave, shuiqianyue finds Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is covered with ferocious scars all over his body. The blood that seeps out will dye him bright red. Just a look at it can make the tail spine cold.


    What''s more, shuiqianyue didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun''s right arm was broken, and there was a huge wound on his abdomen, which almost tore him off. The spirit sea no longer exists, and turns into a wisp of spiritual power and dissipates in the void.


    "How could you have been so badly hurt?" Water thousand month Leng in place, eyes, immediately filled with boiling tears, Jiao body is not live to shake.


    Chu Xingyun was injured so badly that even if he opened his eyes, it seemed extremely difficult.


    He gazed at the water Qianyue and opened his mouth. Before he could speak, he saw that the water Qianyue had already rushed to his face and held him in his arms and rushed out of the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    "Are you crazy? Take me, and you will die in the tide of beasts!" Chu Xingyun raised his last breath and roared.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the sound of the surging animal tide sounded again, several times more violent than before.


    A moment later, an endless stream of spirits and beasts, like a long winding river, surrounded the water. The wild and unruly breath made her gasp and her forehead was covered with sweat.


    However, water Qianyue did not let Chu Xingyun go, but held him closer. Some of the whistling breath was directly blocked by his body to prevent Chu Xingyun from being hurt at all.


    Boom! Boom!


    All the way to stop, all the way to kill.


    Water Qianyue has not gone deep into the valley, her body has been covered with blood, especially in the chest, there are three thick wounds, each of which is enough to kill her.


    "As you go deep into the valley, the tide of animals will be gradually dispersed. Now, if you let go of me, there is still a chance to live. If you miss it, you and I will die here!" Chu Xingyun recovered a little, facing the water a thousand months coagulation heavy road.


    "I was not born in the same year and month with my master, but I was able to die on the same day and year with my master, and I died in the same place, which is a great blessing." Water thousand months is a smile, not a heavy feeling, but a relaxed, leisurely.


    "Nonsense!" Chu Xingyun angrily rebuked.


    "I didn''t make a fool of myself."


    Shui Qianyue shook her head and said calmly: "when I decided to return to the valley, I had already held the determination to die. What''s more, I had to abandon my master and run for my life alone. I can''t do such a thing. It''s more painful than killing me."


    "I am already a disabled man. Even if I can avoid this disaster, I will die soon. I don''t want to let you lose your life in vain because of me." Chu Xingyun sighed again and took a firm attitude.


    "In those days, if my master didn''t accept me as an apprentice, I would never have stepped into such a state. In the face of the endless tide of animals, I could not have lived and lost my life in an instant. How could I have watched you die when you knew what happened to me?"


    "Not to mention..."


    Water thousand month''s voice a coagulation, silver teeth tap red lips, mouth way: "master is not only my benefactor, but also my beloved, today, even if I really want to die here, I also have no regrets."


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun held his breath.


    He did not expect that under such a dangerous situation, Shui Qianyue confessed to him, and faced with life and death, he could be so calm, even if he went to the netherworld, he did not complain at all.


    Therefore, what water Qianyue said just now is not nonsense, but from the deepest heart!


    Chu Xingyun looked at the water Qianyue stupidly. His eyes changed a little. After pondering for a moment, he spoke slowly: "thousand moon, can I ask you a question?"


    Because of the confession just now, Shui Qianyue''s face turned red. She suddenly heard Chu Xingyun''s words, and she looked a little flustered. Instead of talking, she nodded.


    "when I decided to take you as an apprentice, I secretly investigated your origins." Chu Xingyun gazed at shuiqianyue''s eyes and said clearly: "as far as I know, you have an engagement with others, and you will marry at the age of 16. But when you are 16, you not only humiliate the person wantonly, but also intentionally tear up the engagement."


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth, spit out a memory of the voice, so that water Qianyue put away the smile, eyes slightly down, as if trapped in the memories of that year.


    "At that time, even though he was not good at cultivation, he was also a martial artist. As a young master of the Chu family, he still had some real power. But looking at me now, the spirit sea is broken, and my right arm is broken, and I have become a complete waste. Why didn''t you abandon me like that in those years?"


    "You are not like him." Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, water thousand moon almost no thought, immediately made an answer.


    "What''s the difference?" Chu Xingyun continued to ask questions.


    Shui Qianyue replied: "the engagement between Chu Xingyun and me is made by the family, not by my own will. The reason why I regret my marriage is that I don''t love him. It has nothing to do with his excellence. In my eyes, a marriage contract simply does not represent anything. It is set by others, not by me. What other people decide my life by?"


    "Chu Xingyun is right. The mistake is that he failed to make me fall in love with him. Since I don''t love him, why should I be with him? Do I have to pay my whole life just because of a decision of others? "


    "I wantonly humiliated Chu Xingyun, just want him to retreat in the face of difficulties. Since I don''t love him, I shouldn''t give him any illusions. As for the later fighting, it''s all about family interests, and it has nothing to do with feelings."


    Listening to Shui Qianyue''s explanation, Chu Xingyun is silent


    Indeed, water Qianyue is his first love, which is undeniable. In the young Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the water Qianyue is just like the nine fairies, sacred and beautiful.


    In front of the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun is always timid, and even has no courage to look directly at her. In this way, he does not have the capital that water Qianyue likes, let alone love.Shui Qianyue breathed a sigh of relief, and her voice was still: "as early as five years ago in xuanjian Valley, I fell in love with my master at first sight, but I know that I am too far away from you, and there is no intersection between me and you. Therefore, I study hard day and night, and constantly study the sword tablet,"


    "because I am really in love with you. No matter how many twists and turns the road ahead is, and how many difficulties are ahead, I can hold on Even if, in the end, you are disfigured, maimed, and become a complete waste, I will not change my original intention


    "So, you are different from Chu Xingyun. You leave him because you don''t love him, but you stick to you because of your love!"


    "You are my choice, my love. I am willing to give everything for you. Even if I die with you, I will never abandon you."


    Water Qianyue''s voice is calm. At the end of the day, a faint smile appears on the corner of her mouth. There is no fear of death at all. Instead, she is free and easy.


    Chu Xingyun looked at her and did not say a word for a long time.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you will find that Chu Xingyun''s vision of shuiqianyue has changed, with a sense of understanding, but also with a sense of admiration.


    Boom!


    At this time, an endless number of spirits and beasts came forward, such as turbulent waves, completely submerged the two people, and the whole huge valley was also completely swallowed up.


    Water Qianyue closed her eyes, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, just at the moment when the ferocious beast claw stabbed her chest, a strong suction bloomed, acting on her body, as if to strip her soul away.


    Hum!


    When the suction blooms to the extreme, the water completely awakes, the body trembles, and suddenly sits up.


    She opened her eyes and looked around carefully. At the same time, she also stretched out her hands and began to examine her body. The suspicious color in her eyes became more and more intense. Finally, it gradually dissipated into nothing.


    "It was just a dream!"


    Water thousand month wry smile, her mind, still recall the scene scene of dreamland, her eyes staring at the jumping candle, issued a sigh.


    Yiya -


    as she sighs, the door opens.


    Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, strode in from the door.


    Seeing this, Shui Qianyue immediately restrained her thoughts, bit her teeth, and walked out of her bed with pain. She bowed over and said, "disciple Shui Qianyue, thank you for the help of Luoyun sword master!"


    At this time, water Qianyue already knew that everything she had experienced before was just a dream, a beautiful and illusory dream.


    In reality, she is still just a trivial disciple.


    Perhaps feel the lonely meaning of water thousand months, Chu Xingyun slightly moved.


    He looked at the sound of the moon. When he opened his mouth, his voice softened a little. He said, "after today, the name of Luoyun sword master is not suitable for you. As my seventh disciple, you can call my master directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    "I call you Master


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the water thousand moon suddenly felt a blast in his mind.


    At this moment, she suspected that she was still in the dream, her eyes were wide open, and her voice was surprised and asked, "master, what you just said is serious?"


    Water thousand month''s heart is full of disbelief, even speak some incoherent.


    Not long ago, she broke the third sword stele, but Chu Xingyun was not willing to accept her as a disciple, and his attitude was determined.


    But now Chu has changed his mind.


    Such a change, too sudden, it is no wonder that shuiqianyue can''t believe it.


    As for the dreamlike dreamland, she couldn''t see through the knowledge and practice of water for thousands of months. Until now, she felt that the scene was just a beautiful dream.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t make it." Chu Xingyun shook his sleeves and left with a big stride.


    "Of course I will!"


    Water Qianyue took a lunge and swept directly in front of Chu Xingyun. When she and Chu Xingyun looked at each other, she immediately raised two pieces of scarlet on her pretty face, and said in a weak voice, "it''s just that this thing happened suddenly. I can''t believe it."


    After that, she straightened her back and bowed to Chu Xingyun and said, "disciple Shui Qianyue, I''ve seen your master!"


    Seeing the water Qianyue''s action, Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly floated a picture like a dreamland. The serious expression on his face suddenly softened a lot.


    After a pause, he said, "come with me."


    With that, he stepped forward and walked towards the hall.


    Water Qianyue nodded and quickly followed the past. On her pretty face, the two scarlet scarlet gradually faded away, but the joy was still there, which lasted for a long time.


    When they came to the hall, Lu Ling and Ning Lefan had been waiting for a long time.


    Their faces were filled with joy. They did not show much surprise at the appearance of shuiqianyue. Obviously, they all knew that Chu Xingyun had officially accepted shuiqianyue.


    "Luling, Xuanqing and Lefan, you three are out of the line." Chu Xingyun walked to the center, his eyes suddenly glanced at the three people.


    The three men did not dare to neglect, and immediately walked out.


    Looking at the four people in front of him, Chu Xingyun''s body, a mysterious and mysterious breath bloomed, and in the dark and deep eyes, two sharp divine awns were blooming.


    "Coagulate!"


    A word voice spit out, Chu Xingyun halberd points to the front point, suddenly falls in the water thousand moon eyebrow center.


    In an instant, the roaring sound came out, a vast blue sword like the sea gushed out from the body of the water for thousands of months. The sword was like the sea, and the sound of tide bloomed, forming a vast ocean of sword.


    At the same time, at the top of the water Qianyue, there is a Xuanwu virtual shadow gradually. The turtle body is heavy, the snake body is flexible, and the surging sword is rampant. It seems that everything can be submerged.


    "It''s really the shape of the sword." Ning Lefan saw this scene, his mouth showed a glimmer of enlightened smile, but his smile suddenly solidified, his body, there was no sign of a strong resonance.


    Whew!


    Without waiting for Ning Lefan''s reaction, his body is filled with a fiery sword, which is shaped and transformed into a flying rosefinch. The surging fire light fills the void.


    In addition to him, Lu Ling and Gu Xuanqing also have this scene.


    All of a sudden, in this space, the four virtual shadows soared into the sky.


    The shadow of white tiger is sharp, the shadow of green dragon is continuous, the shadow of rosefinch is hot, and the shadow of Xuanwu is vast. These four different kinds of breath are rampant at the same time. They not only do not collide, but also resonate with each other, guarding the void.


    What makes people more surprised is that the four virtual images, as if alive, constantly resonate and operate.


    "The sword array coagulates the momentum!"


    Lu Qingxuan exclaimed with astonishment: "these four sword meanings are actually the eyes of the array. Moreover, the sword array formed by them actually forms the sword array momentum!"


    Wanjian pavilion has been inherited for thousands of years, and has profound research on kendo.


    For the sword array, it is a thorough study.


    As a talented disciple of wanjian Pavilion, Lu Qingxuan''s accomplishments in sword array are not low. Even Chang Chixiao praises her for this. Otherwise, he would not try his best to tie her to the internal affairs.


    The sword formation is the realm of legend.


    Throughout all the sword arrays in wanjian Pavilion, there is only one sword array that can reach such a level, which is the inheritance sword array of wanjian Pavilion - wanjian array.


    In addition, other sword arrays can not reach this level.


    She never thought that Chu Xingyun''s attainments in the sword array were so terrible!


    Chu Xingyun ignored Lu Qingxuan''s surprise. A little bit forward, the big array began to rotate, and the four shadows turned into streamers. From top to bottom, they fell into the four people''s bodies.


    Hum!


    Almost at the same time, their bodies trembled, and when their eyes opened, there seemed to be a floating figure in their pupils. The figure held the sword with one hand, and kept waving, throwing out the sword and stepping on it. They used a delicate sword technique.After a moment, the figure disappeared, and the four finally came back to their senses. They all felt the astonishment and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "This sword array is called the four elephant sword array."


    Chu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth and drew people''s attention. He said in a low voice: "born with four elephants, East Green Dragon, containing vitality; white tiger in the west, killing; vermilion bird in the south, controlling destruction; northern Xuanwu, containing nature, requires four different sword meanings to arrange and fully display the four symbols sword array."


    "The shape of the sword meaning in your body is the four eyes of the four elephant sword array, and the streamer that just entered your body is the four elephant sword Scripture. Each of them contains the essence of the four symbols."


    "Four elephant sword array, and four elephant sword code!"


    The four take a deep breath. As long as they close their eyes slightly, they can clearly feel that there is a set of mysterious sword scriptures in their minds. Every move, tremble and probe can be mysterious.


    "The four images are things that coexist and guard the four sides of heaven and earth together. Therefore, there is a strong resonance among them. That''s why we can feel a trace of resonance when the master agglomerates the sword like shape at the beginning?" Gu Xuanqing was startled and asked Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and replied, "at first, I set up seven sword steles. The basic purpose was to arrange the sword array. The shape of the sword''s meaning is the eye of the array. Of course, it will resonate."


    "What''s more, because of the symbiosis of the four symbols, the four of you can cohere and resonate in practice, thus forming a cycle of sword meaning and greatly improving your training speed."


    Hearing these words, the water thousand moon four people''s faces float the color of ecstasy.


    After they got the four elephant sword Scripture, they had already clearly felt the power of the sword code. They could even improve the cultivation speed under the mutual cultivation. This can be said to be against the heaven!


    "Since the master has set up seven sword steles to arrange the sword array, apart from the four of us, elder martial sister Qingxuan, elder martial sister Qingyao and elder martial brother Shi Hao, can we form a sword array among them?"


    At this time, Ning Lefan''s mouth, spit out this doubt.


    You know, when Shi Hao condensed his sword spirit, there was a weak resonance among the three of them.


    Judging from this angle, the three of them should also be able to form a sword array!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Ning Lefan''s words made people curious.


    Lu Qingxuan, in particular, turned their eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun in anticipation, eager to know the answer.


    "That''s nature."


    Chu Xingyun replied firmly, pointing his fingers at the three people in succession.


    Buzz!


    However, Lu Qingxuan''s body is also full of powerful swords, thus forming a huge sword in the void.


    Shi Hao''s sword meaning is Xuandi sword meaning. It is a vast and infinite land. It seems that there will never be an end when you look at it.


    Lu Qingxuan''s sword meaning is the light whirling sword meaning. The sword light turns into a bright and crystal vast whirlpool, which makes people feel the twinkle in both eyes and dare not look directly at her.


    Lu Qingxuan''s sword meaning is dark whirlpool. The sword is deep and dark. It seems that there is endless darkness in the whirlpool, which makes people feel chilly.


    These three swords are close to each other in the void. At the moment of contact, they fuse with each other and turn into a chaotic scene, including all things.


    Chu Xingyun''s finger is a little bit, then, the chaos of the scene dissipated, three streamers spread out, not into the body of the three people.


    After the sound of the film, the three returned to their senses with deep joy in their eyes.


    Obviously, among those three streamers, there are also sword scriptures.


    "This sword array is called Sancai sword array."


    Chu Xingyun''s light voice explained: "the dark vortex sword meaning represents the earth''s grid; the light vortex sword''s meaning represents the heaven''s grid; and the mysterious earth''s sword''s meaning represents the personality. The combination of the three represents the yin-yang earth, which can contain all things in the world, so it condenses into a chaos."


    "The four elephant sword array and the Sancai sword array are all created by me with painstaking efforts. The strength of either is extremely strong. If you practice to the extreme, you will not be afraid even if you face the powerful person of the Emperor Wu, and you can even kill them by force!"


    Hearing this, seven people feel the mind crazy tremble, suddenly Leng in place.


    For the powerful Emperor Wu, they all have some understanding. At that level, it is the existence in the legend. One thought can connect the heaven and the other can kill the earth. They have a powerful and unpredictable means.


    Even if it is as strong as wanjian Pavilion, it is just a local chicken and a dog in front of the powerful emperor of Wu.


    But just now, Chu Xingyun said that once the four Xiang sword array and the Sancai sword array are cultivated to the extreme, even the powerful emperor of Wu can be killed. This really makes the seven people feel incredible.


    But, more incredible is, seven people''s hearts, actually produced a trace of identity!


    "Master." At this moment, Shi Hao suddenly opened his mouth.


    He bowed to Chu Xingyun first, and then said, "the four elephant sword array and the Sancai sword array are all top-notch sword arrays, which can form a rare sword sense resonance. But why didn''t you tell us these things when we three had a sword sense resonance at the beginning?"


    Hearing the speech, others were puzzled.


    As early as half a month ago, Chu Xingyun accepted Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao and Shi Hao, and these three people also had a sword sense resonance.


    At that time, he could tell the existence of the Sancai sword array. There was no need to delay it until now.


    In the face of people''s doubts, Chu Xingyun is a smile.


    He reached out and slapped the void.


    Buzz!


    In the public''s view, there are two sword arrays in the void ahead.


    On the one hand, it has four array eyes, standing in the four directions of heaven and earth and suppressing the whole world. It is a four elephant sword array.


    On the other hand, it is the eye of three array, which is chaotic and all embracing. It is a Sancai sword array.


    These two sword arrays stand up and do not touch each other, but their seven array eyes move and wriggle in the void according to some special track, and finally form the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars.


    It was at this moment that the void became extremely chaotic, and the eyes of the seven arrays turned into stars, flickering and disappearing, finally turning into one and disappearing without a trace.


    Boom!


    A roaring sound exploded in the seven people''s minds, making them suddenly return to their senses. In the depths of their minds, a set of obscure and mysterious supreme sword array suddenly appeared.


    Seven Star Sword array!


    When the breath of the seven people coagulates, they can clearly feel that the sword sense resonance appears again. Moreover, this resonance connects with the seven people, regardless of you and me.


    Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded slowly and explained: "no matter it''s the four elephant sword array or the Sancai sword array, they''re both extremely lethal. However, they''re not independent. They''re actually the eyes of the array. They can be condensed into a seven star sword array."


    "The seven star sword array is just the meaning of the seven sword steles. Without any of them, they can''t be used. That''s why I have to collect seven zhenzhuan disciples before I tell you about it."


    "Although the four elephant sword array and the Sancai sword array are strong, they are far less than the seven star sword array. What''s more, this seven star sword array is quite mysterious. It is not a killing array."


    Yeah?


    Seven people''s eyebrows a pick, was frightened by this.


    The four elephant sword array and Sancai sword array are both powerful horizontal sword array and array eye. They can be transformed into more mysterious seven star sword array. This is enough to shock people.However, Chu Xingyun also revealed that the seven star sword array is not a killing array.


    Chu Xingyun put people''s expressions in his eyes and said with a light smile: "there are so many big arrays in the world that you don''t know. It doesn''t mean that they don''t exist. However, your strength is too weak after all. When the time is ripe, you can know all of them without me saying it clearly."


    At this point, the seven people all nodded.


    In the scene just now, three talents and four images turn into seven stars. It''s really mysterious. Even Lu Qingxuan, who has the highest level of cultivation, is dazzled and can''t understand the essence.


    Only when they are strong enough to fully understand the mysteries of the sword code can they see everything clearly.


    "From today on, the seven of you will practice the sword code. At the same time, you should also try to practice the sword array without any slack." Chu Xingyun''s expression became serious, his hands opened, and immediately seven scrolls appeared, which fell into the hands of seven people.


    There are a lot of people on it.


    "The disciples in the scroll are all carefully selected by me. From now on, these people will be in charge of you. But as a responsibility, you need to teach the sword scriptures and urge them to practice the two sword arrays."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun pondered for a while and continued: "it''s said so, but these seven hundred people, after all, only form. The form of sword meaning you have is the foundation of sword array."


    Seven people are not stupid generation, in a flash, understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    Whether it is a four elephant sword array, a three talent sword array, or a seven star sword array, the foundation of these three is the shape of the sword meaning in the body of seven people, and only they can give full play to the real power of the sword array.


    Although the disciples of wanjian Pavilion on the scroll can learn sword array, they are only superficial.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun made great efforts to lay down seven sword steles, and set many tests for each disciple.


    In his plan, this step is too important.


    Has the incomparable status!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    Shui Qianyue and Lu Qingyao are very talented. It took only three days to cultivate the sword code to the beginning.


    Of course, during this period, Chu Xingyun also corrected their mistakes many times, guided them attentively, and imparted some cultivation skills without reservation, which was the only way to achieve such results.


    Especially when it comes to water.


    Among the seven, shuiqianyue has the lowest cultivation and the latest introduction.


    In order to get her on the right track, Chu Xingyun gave her many pills and spiritual materials, and taught Xuanwu sword scriptures himself.


    Fortunately, shuiqianyue''s water system talent is extremely high. After giving guidance, her progress is amazing. If not for the hard injury of cultivation, she can easily surpass the other six.


    After the introduction of the sword code, the seven finally understood the breadth and profundity of the seven star sword array.


    Even if there is no seven star sword array, the four elephant sword array and the Sancai sword array are extremely powerful. The essence of these two arrays is to encompass all things and develop the supreme essence of all things in the world.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, only the grand array of ten thousand swords can be compared with it. Other sword arrays, even the seven level mountain guarding sword array, seem to be insignificant and the gap is too large.


    With this in mind, the cultivation of the seven became extremely hot. They were immersed in the cultivation almost every moment. Their strength increased rapidly.


    Of course, in this process, the always silent main peak of the sword has gradually become lively. The arrival of a famous disciple of wanjian pavilion has made the main peak of sword full of vigor and vitality.


    In wanjian Pavilion, the position of the sword master is very high, only under the master of the pavilion.


    Every sword master, in addition to having his own sword master peak, can also recruit disciples to defend himself and cultivate his own power. Even if he is not robbed, he has no right to manage it.


    From the moment Chu Xingyun became the sword master, he secretly selected his disciples.


    The seven hundred disciples are exactly corresponding to the seven schools of swordsmanship. In each school, there are 100 people. They are not only gifted and powerful, but also pure and innocent. They have experienced many tests.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun would never let them move into the main peak of the sword easily!


    Time goes by, in the blink of an eye, ten days have passed.


    After ten days of running in, the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun was located was no longer noisy at the beginning. There were 700 people on the peak who practiced hard day and night. The sword spirit that permeated the void was so fierce that it could break through the sky.


    Such a scene, even has always been strict cloud evergreen, are full of praise, lament Chu Xingyun''s management means.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun is sitting on the edge of the blood pool, he is refining purple spirit baierdan.


    The continuous roar reverberates in the void. This sound is quite complicated, including the roar of nihility industry fire, the rolling sound of the force of heaven and earth, and the sound of spiritual force breaking through the sky.


    Even, if you listen carefully, you can hear the crisp sound.


    Click!


    The sound suddenly became very clear.


    In the field of vision, the blue sky cauldron filled with glaze is suspended in front of Chu Xingyun. The tripod body rotates, and a wisp of if there is no force of heaven and earth is swirling up and down, making the whole Dan Ding full of vigorous flavor.


    Click, click, click!


    The sound of cracking came again. In the next moment, there appeared a long crack on the glass tripod of the blue sky tripod. The cracks were like a spider''s web, and gradually covered the whole tripod. The pure power of heaven and earth penetrated through the crack.


    But in the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun''s face did not fear.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the two dazzling essence blossomed. It seemed that he communicated the life essence of the real fire phoenix, making more nihilistic fire come down, and even cover the whole blue sky cauldron.


    "Coagulate!" Chu Xingyun spits out a word.


    Word drop, manual.


    In just a moment, Chu Xingyun produced numerous complicated fingerprints, which flowed towards the blue sky tripod. At the moment of contact, all the forces of heaven and earth burned up, illuminating the dark interior space like daylight.


    This scene did not last long.


    After the sound of the film, a very unstable breath diffused from the blue sky cauldron. The breath became stronger and stronger. When it reached a critical point, it was like a rushing flood, and it could no longer be controlled.


    Boom!


    It''s a big bang.


    In the void, it is like a big sun rising. The glare of the strong light is rampant. It sweeps away in all directions, making the whole space tremble, and the water in the blood pool is rolling and surging.


    This situation lasted for a long time. After the smoke disappeared, the blue sky tripod, which was originally suspended in the void, had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a round pill the size of a thumb.


    This pill has a dark purple color. It doesn''t smell like medicine. Instead, it gives off a little fishy smell.


    From a certain point of view, this pill is more like a poison. It has a fishy smell and a dark tan color. The little halo emitted from it also gives out a dangerous smell.


    "It''s finally refined!"


    At this moment, a weak voice came.


    Whew!Chu Xingyun''s figure appears and falls in front of the pill.


    At the moment, he was dishevelled and dishevelled. He was covered with a yellowish light on his body, which was the Xuanling armor of garrison.


    "Ziling baierdan is a level 6 elixir, and the blue sky tripod is only a magic weapon after all. If it does not contain a trace of heaven and earth''s power, it can''t be refined at all. However, even if it is finally refined, the whole cauldron will be completely broken." Chu Xingyun looked at the debris all over the ground and spoke with emotion.


    With his current strength, it is very difficult to refine level 6 pills.


    The power of heaven and earth contained in the blue sky tripod, the nihility of real fire phoenix, and the alchemy skills reaching the level of perfection are indispensable. If you are a little careless, you can''t successfully refine purple spirit baierdan.


    However, even though the tripod was finally refined, the blue sky tripod was also turned into fragments all over the sky. Moreover, the impact force just erupted was extremely strong. Fortunately, Chu Xingyun had Xuanling armor to defend the earth, which quickly dissolved 40% of its strength, which was not seriously injured.


    The purple spirit baierdan was collected into the storage ring. Chu Xingyun turned his hand and took out Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao.


    Ziling baierdan is prepared for Lin Tianchong. It is necessary to use poison to counteract poison and dissolve his hidden injury.


    The purpose of Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao is to awaken Luolan.


    However, these two materials were originally eight level holy materials. After thousands of years of precipitation, their efficacy was even more refined and pure. It is very difficult to refine and integrate the two.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s Dan Ding is completely broken.


    "It seems that I''m going to the Baiqi hall!" Chu Xingyun thought for a moment and said in his heart.


    Baiqi hall is also a major place of wanjian Pavilion.


    As its name suggests, there are numerous utensils in the hall of hundred utensils, such as the Dan Ding, the array plate, or the Fu flag, all of which are as famous as the sword tower.


    Walking on the road, anyone who saw Chu Xingyun, whether his disciples or deacon elders, saluted Chu Xingyun respectfully.


    The six Dabi events have been thoroughly publicized.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li Kuang Sheng two people, to represent the wanjian Pavilion.


    This big match had a far-reaching impact on the rise and fall of wanjian Pavilion. Naturally, they did not dare to be rude to Chu Xingyun for fear of affecting the cultivation state of the latter.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to these people, and the pen went straight to the direction of the Baiqi hall.


    Not long ago, the hall of hundred vessels came into view.


    It is a three story building, covering an extremely wide area. The whole body emits fierce stray light. These stray lights come from the sword array. Anyone who tries to break into the hundred utensils hall will be attacked mercilessly by the sword array.


    Chu Xingyun has a black jade plate. He can ignore all the sword arrays in the wanjian Pavilion. When his body trembles, he falls lightly from the void and strides into the hundred utensils hall.


    However, his front feet just stepped into the Baiqi hall, and his eyes were cold and heavy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    In the Baiqi hall, there are three men standing.


    Two of them, Chu Xingyun is not unfamiliar, even can be said to be extremely familiar, is often Chixiao and qinqiumo.


    As for the third person, he was a burly old man. He was covered in a dark red robe at the age of armour. His features were cold, his silver hair was like a short needle, and his eyes were full of breath.


    The name of the man was Hu Lin, and he belonged to the same line of internal affairs.


    When Chu Xingyun saw these three people, they also saw Chu Xingyun. Their eyes were also gloomy, their eyebrows were tightly frowned, and their eyes were blooming with cold light.


    "It''s not that enemies don''t get together, but that''s true!" Chu Xingyun looks at the three people in front of him and smiles coldly in his heart.


    After the war of the peak, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were removed from their positions as swordsmen masters by the Vatican without robbery. From then on, they were reduced to ordinary outer gate elders who were responsible for the trivial affairs of the outer gate.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that he would meet two people here.


    Chu Xingyun thought in his heart, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were the same, filled with consternation.


    They stare at Chu Xingyun, their teeth clenching, their backs rising with a trace of coldness, and their bodies tensed subconsciously. If they saw the fierce beasts of prey, they would devour Chu Xingyun alive and alive on the spot.


    The gratitude and resentment between them is so deep that it can never be eliminated unless you live and die.


    Hu Li stood between the two sides, he saw Chu Xingyun appear, the expression did not change much, he and Chu Xingyun intersection is not much, and never face to face fighting.


    However, Chu Xingyun has a complex relationship with the internal affairs. As the sword master of the internal affairs, from the perspective of camp, he is doomed to not be too close to Chu Xingyun.


    Scan three people one eye, Chu Xingyun continues to stride, facial expression is indifferent.


    "A fox pretending to be a tiger!"


    Just as Chu Xingyun and Chang Chixiao''s body shape interlaced, a faint sarcastic voice reached Chu Xingyun''s ears, which made his face suddenly different.


    "Were you talking?" Chu Xingyun stops and looks at Chang Chixiao coldly.


    Chang Chixiao does not speak, will look back, directly ignore it.


    See, Chu Xingyun''s face is colder.


    But he did not continue to ask questions, but moved his eyes away from Chang Chixiao''s body. His right hand, hidden in his sleeve robe, waved out without warning.


    Bang!


    A slap, hard fan in Chang Chixiao''s face.


    The terrible force of Vientiane armor broke out in an instant, which made Chang Chixiao have no reaction time. In the process, several teeth fell off and hit the wall behind him.


    "Hello, big cloud!" Qin Qiumo is standing beside Chang Chixiao. He sees Chu Xingyun suddenly and his face turns blue. He roars at the latter.


    However, the response to this sentence is a slap!


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Qin Qiumo''s right cheek turned red and swollen. Although he didn''t fly out, he stepped back a few steps and pushed himself against the wall.


    They covered their cheeks and were ferocious.


    This is not only because of pain, but also because of hatred. The hatred for Chu Xingyun, which has been accumulated for a long time, broke out completely, almost washing away their only remaining sense.


    "You two are just ordinary outside elders. When you see me coming, they not only don''t bow down and salute me, but also dare to insult me behind my back. It''s you two who are full of guts." Chu Xingyun took a cold look, and his voice was cold to the extreme.


    Hearing these words, the hatred in their hearts was even stronger, their faces were ferocious, just like ghosts, but their violent breath was slowly suppressed.


    As Chu Xingyun said just now, their identity is no longer a high-ranking sword master, but an ordinary outer gate elder.


    According to the rules of wanjian Pavilion, when seeing the sword master, everyone should bow down to show their respect for the sword master except for the sword master and the pavilion master.


    Everyone knows this rule and keeps it in mind.


    However, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have not fully adapted to the status of the elder of the outer gate, and they will not always keep in mind these complicated rituals.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun would be so tyrannical and insolent. If he didn''t agree with him, he would be so heavy!


    Because of this, the two talents did not have any precautions and were caught off guard.


    "What? Don''t you apologize? " Chu Xingyun is drinking again.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are like cold water pouring their heads. Their bodies suddenly tremble. They almost think they are hearing hallucinations. Chu Xingyun severely pinches them. Now, do you want them to salute and apologize?


    The two people''s spirits were cold, and they wanted to kill Chu Xingyun immediately!


    "Lord Luoyun sword."


    At this time, Hu Lin, who had been silent, opened his mouth. He looked at Chu Xingyun in front of him, frowned and said, "you have to forgive people. You are angry. Why do you have to be so aggressive?""Master Hu Jian, you seem to be mistaken?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and sneered at him, making Hu Leng.


    Chu Xingyun coldly replied, "I''m Luoyun, I''ve always been clear about gratitude and resentment. If people don''t offend me, I''ll never be a prisoner. If they didn''t provoke me for no reason, how could I do it?"


    "Not to mention..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s mouth lifted a radian and said with a smile: "even if I forgive them, they won''t be grateful to me, and they won''t write off the gratitude and resentment. In this case, why should I be so kind?"


    "There is a lot of gratitude and resentment between me and them. If you and I exchange identities and encounter this great opportunity of being a wet dog, will you miss it in vain?"


    Hearing these three rhetorical questions, Hu was suddenly dumbfounded.


    Chu Xingyun''s words were very overbearing and straightforward, but he couldn''t give birth to the idea of refutation, just because in the deep heart of Hu Xuan, he had secretly agreed with Chu Xingyun''s statement, and there was no place to refute or refute.


    Seeing Hu Lin''s silence, Chang Chixiao''s face is hard to see the extreme. He murmured: "Hu Lin, which side are you on?"


    Hu Lin came back to his senses, and his face was embarrassed.


    At first, he cleared his throat. His eyes shifted. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a sarcastic voice coming from the rear: "master Hu, you are really getting confused as you get older. You can''t even distinguish such a simple situation!"


    Hearing the sarcasm, Hu''s face sank.


    When he saw the face of the speaker, the angry words that had already poured into his mouth were blocked and unable to speak.


    At the same time, his expression suddenly changed, no longer angry, nor the slightest cold, but hung a flattering face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    The speaker is a young man.


    He was dressed in a silver robe, with a sword on his waist and hunting skills. On his handsome face, there was a faint smile, which made his whole temperament become natural and unrestrained.


    This man is just a hundred miles crazy.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the crazy sword master here. You and I are really predestined." Hu Lin joked, with a strong smile on her face, as if she had completely forgotten the sarcasm just now.


    Soon after, Chu Xingyun and Bai Li mad Sheng will represent Wan Jian Ge to attend the six big competitions.


    At the moment, they are in a very high position. They are backed by Vatican without robbery.


    But he was not afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    In his eyes, the details of Chu Xingyun were too shallow after all, and it was less than a year since he entered wanjian Pavilion. Although the latter made a lot of sensational events, his cultivation and strength were still hard hurt.


    That''s why Hu''s face was still indifferent when he saw Chu Xingyun.


    However, they are different.


    Bai Li kuangsheng is a disciple of Sanskrit. Since he was introduced, he has shown his incomparable talent and talent. No one knows where he has reached.


    What''s more, he has an excellent relationship with law enforcement, and even van Wuchen takes great care of him.


    Therefore, although the words of a hundred Li madness irritated Hu Lin, he did not dare to be angry, but he also pretended to be flattering and did not want to have a quarrel between them.


    Seeing the appearance of the hundred Li crazily, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s heart are filled with a sense of foreboding without any sign.


    The two of them looked at each other, and before they spoke, they heard the voice of a hundred Li madness, and said to Hu: "although Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were removed from their positions as sword masters by their masters, their strength and power are still strong. As long as they reflect on their mistakes, they can recover their original positions in the near future."


    "In view of this, master Hu did not laugh and ridicule at these two people, but took care of them in many ways. His purpose was to help them in time of crisis and form friendship secretly. What I said, right?"


    "Crazy sword master, I can''t understand you." Hu Lin asked in a feigned doubt. In fact, what Bai Li Kuang Sheng just said was his real idea.


    You know, the icing on the cake is easy to die, and it''s unforgettable to send charcoal in the snow.


    Hu''s action now is to be a man who can help him in time of crisis. In the future, as long as Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo resume their original duties, he will surely get many benefits.


    Seeing that Hu Lin didn''t admit it, Bai Li''s crazy students didn''t care. He continued: "it''s nothing to blame for making profits for yourself, but Hu Jian master forgot a little. These two people have a lot of gratitude and resentment with Luoyun sword master. If you help them, you will have an invisible resentment with Luoyun sword master."


    "At the same time, it''s also a grudge against me!"


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Hu''s expression did not change. He did not put Chu Xingyun in his eyes. Even if he offended him, he would not take it seriously.


    However, the second half of his words, but let his expression solidify there, pupil contraction, breath stopped, it seems that there is a thunderbolt in his mind.


    If you have a grudge with Luoyun, you will have a grudge with Baili madness?


    Hu''s face twitched, and he could feel that the words of hundred Li madness were extremely serious, and also vaguely showed a trace of cold.


    This sentence, also scared Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    At the top of wanjian mountain, they knew that the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Baili Wansheng was unusual, but they didn''t expect that Baili maniac would protect Chu Xingyun so much.


    Chu Xingyun''s expression was also a little dull, but he soon came back to his senses, and his eyes turned to the veritable hundred Li madness. He could not help but show a wry smile.


    "Master Hu Lin sword."


    After a pause for a moment, Bai Li''s crazy Sheng spoke again. This time, without waiting for him to continue to speak, Hu Lin said in a hurry: "I already know the words of the mad health sword master, but I just have something to deal with, so I''ll leave for the moment."


    After saying this, he immediately turned around and left the Baiqi hall directly.


    In the whole process, Hu didn''t even look at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Such a sight made them look ugly and began to curse the crazy life in their hearts.


    "Now it seems that we underestimated Luo Yun." Chang Chixiao secretly preached that if he had not met this kind of thing twice, he would never have believed that the reclusive hundred Li maniac would have been so partial to one person.


    What makes him helpless is that the person favored by Bai Li madness is his enemy Chu Xingyun.


    "The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s leave first." Chang Chixiao is also full of helplessness. Among all the sword masters in wanjian Pavilion, the last one he wants to provoke is Bai Li madness.


    They are communicating in secret. They move slightly and prepare to leave here first.


    "Stop!"


    Just after walking out a few steps, Baili maniac turned his eyes and looked at the two humanitarians: "just now, you haven''t saluted and apologized. Do you want me to report this to the master of the dust-free sword?"


    Clunk!As soon as the words were spoken, they immediately stopped. The trace of hatred in their hearts could no longer be contained. Their eyes were staring at the crazy life of hundred Li.


    Bai Li crazy Sheng didn''t care at all. He said coldly, "say it!"


    A word fell, the whole space became rigid, a hundred Li crazy body released the pressure, no scruples of oppression on the two people, the attitude is so firm.


    With Chang Chixiao''s strength, he is not afraid of this kind of pressure. However, with the spread of this kind of pressure, more and more people are looking at this place. Just a moment later, there are many voices of discussion.


    "It will not do us any good if it makes a big fuss." Qin Qiumo''s voice rings out with a trace of compromise, which makes Chang Chixiao more angry.


    However, he did not break out in anger at last. He turned around, bit his teeth, and bent his back to Chu Xingyun with great difficulty. He said in a voice of hatred: "I apologize to the sword Lord Luoyun for what happened just now."


    A simple sentence seems to have consumed all Chang Chixiao''s strength. After saying that, he flashed away and ran away from the baiqidian.


    This time, he was shameless. How dare he stay here for a long time?


    saw Chang Kwai leave, Qin Qin Mo quickly apologized, and then quickly followed the foot, in the process of leaving, he has been lowering his head, blocking five views, and did not dare to stay for a long time.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After the two men left, Chu Xingyun clapped his hands and walked to the front of the hundred Li mad Sheng, smiling and saying, "the crazy born sword master is indeed a genius among the talents. Not only is his talent amazing, but also his speech is so sharp. I really admire him."


    Chu Xingyun''s remarks are not flattery.


    Chu Xingyun got a deeper understanding of the crazy life of Bai Li, because he separated Hu Lin first, then forced Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao. These two points were handled well by Bai Li Kuang Sheng, which made Chu Xingyun have a deeper understanding of Baili madness.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s heart is very happy, if the hundred Li crazy living is the enemy, not the friend, even if he is such existence, will feel incomparably difficult.


    "I just played dagger in front of Guan Gong just now. If you speak up, I''m afraid those two people will be more embarrassed." A hundred Li crazily looks at Chu Xingyun, his eyes immediately become soft, without the fierce posture just now.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun gave a noncommittal smile. He didn''t do much research on this topic. He asked Xiang Baili maniac: "I don''t know what happened to the crazy sword master when he came to the Baiqi hall?"


    Baili crazy two times to help Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun wants to know if there is any trouble in Baili madness, so as to help, as a thank you.


    However, Baili crazy student shook his head and replied, "I''ve been waiting for you."


    He gazed at Chu Xingyun with a smile, but his face was full of seriousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    "Wait for me?"


    Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Just as he was about to ask questions, he saw the palm of a hundred Li crazily open, and a glowing light was blooming. It rose like a big sun, making the whole space a little hot.


    After a while, the light gradually dissipated, and the red ancient tripod, about half the height of a man, was reflected in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The tripod had three feet and was covered with large sun patterns, overlapping orderly, complex and mysterious.


    In the center of the tripod, there are six divine patterns, which shows that this red ancient tripod is a six pattern King''s ware.


    You know, Dan Ding is a rare thing, Wang''s Dan Ding is rare.


    In view of its value, this Dan Ding is no less than the seven pattern King''s ware. Even the wanjian Pavilion, which has been handed down for thousands of years, should be regarded as a treasure.


    Yeah?


    Chu Xingyun looked at the red ancient tripod carefully. At this time, he suddenly felt a very pure force of heaven and earth, which was permeated from the red ancient tripod. It was very thick and continuous.


    Looking at the mouth of the tripod, he found that at the bottom of the ancient red tripod, there was a crystal jade the size of a fist. This powerful force of heaven and earth came from the jade.


    "This is Heaven and earth Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    The so-called heaven and Earth Spirit Crystal is a kind of rare alchemy.


    As its name implies, the pure power of heaven and earth is contained in the crystal of heaven and earth. Once released, it can give full play to the efficacy of spiritual materials and improve the success rate of refining.


    Chu Xingyun came to the baiqidian to look for these two things.


    First of all, Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao are Grade 8 spirit materials, and their efficacy is extremely amazing. Ordinary Dan Ding can''t refine them at all.


    Second, Chu Xingyun''s current cultivation is not high, and there are only two levels of heaven and spirit. Even though he has the mysterious alchemy technique, it is still very difficult to integrate the Xuyang Linghua and the xuyin XuanCao. If you are not careful, you may even destroy the efficacy of both.


    In view of these two points, Chu Xingyun must look for Dan Ding and Tiandi Lingjing to ensure the success rate.


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, he stroked his hand again.


    Buzz!


    The red ancient tripod floated over, gradually shrinking in the void, and finally only the size of a palm, slowly fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s face was full of suspicion. First he took a look at the red ancient tripod, then he looked at the hundred Li crazily and asked angrily, "these two things are for me?"


    "Of course." Bai Li''s crazy life responded with a smile.


    Pointing to the red ancient tripod, he said, "this ancient tripod is named Qianyang Xiaoyao Ding, which is one of the six patterns. I selected the crystal of heaven and earth by myself. The combination of the two should be able to refine Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun flashed a light in his mind and asked, "is the reason why you are waiting for me in the Baiqi hall is to give these two things to me?"


    A hundred miles of crazy life nodded, and there was a soft light in his eyes.


    He said: "when you entered the miraculous medicine house, you selected many spiritual materials, and even fought with me in order to get xuyin XuanCao. At that time, I guessed that you were eager to refine some pills."


    "Xuyin XuanCao and Xuyang Linghua are level 8 spiritual materials. With your current cultivation, it is almost impossible to refine them. So I went into the Baiqi hall and selected these two things for you."


    "I wanted to send these two things to the main peak of the sword, but you have been closed recently. I can''t meet you, but I know that you will come to the Baiqi hall, so I have been waiting for you."


    When speaking, Bai Li''s expression is relaxed, and the smile is like a gentle spring breeze, which makes the original rigid and solidified space more peaceful and comfortable.


    "It''s hard for you to help me. In fact, you don''t have to help me." After listening to the words of a hundred Li crazily, Chu Xingyun''s heart gushed a trace of warmth.


    Qianyang Xiaoyao tripod and Tiandi crystal stone, both of which come from the Baiqi hall, can be found if Chu Xingyun goes out to search, but it will take a lot of time.


    What''s more, it is getting closer and closer to the date of the six big competitions. Every minute and second is particularly precious. In order to help Chu Xingyun, Baili maniac is willing to wait quietly in the Baiqi hall. This alone is enough to make people sigh.


    "These two things come from the Baiqi hall. I just borrowed flowers to offer to Buddha." "As long as it helps you, everything I do is meaningful," he said clearly


    When the words fell, Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled.


    He can feel the firm meaning in his words, holding the right hand of Qianyang Xiaoyao Ding, and suddenly feel a little heavy, which contains the sincerity of a hundred Li crazy life.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into silence, Bai Li madly said with a light smile: "you and I have experienced life and death together. It''s natural to help each other. What''s more, it''s just a little busy. You don''t need to care about it."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun smiles and nods.


    After a while, Bai Li left here.Looking at the back of Bai Li''s crazy life, Chu Xingyun frowned, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be thinking about something. But soon, he returned to his original appearance, turned his palm and put Qianyang Xiaoyao Ding into the storage ring.


    Back to the main peak of the sword, Chu Xingyun immediately entered the inner space.


    Hum!


    With the influx of powerful spiritual power, Qianyang Xiaoyao stands together, that is, it floats into the air, the tripod body trembles, and the big sun inscription engraved on it seems to have life, and starts to wriggle slowly and bloom with hot light.


    "It is worthy of being the king''s six patterns, and its power is more powerful than the blue sky tripod." Chu Xingyun''s heart was pleasantly surprised, and the spiritual power bloomed again, surging like the tide, making Qianyang Xiaoyao Ding more bright and hot.


    After the six divine patterns were fully activated, Chu Xingyun''s palm trembled and immediately crushed the Spirit Crystal of heaven and earth.


    The roaring sound came out, and the powerful force of heaven and earth diffused out, forming a long river of heaven and earth, floating around the Xiaoyao tripod of Qianyang. When the two were slightly contacted, the breath increased more than ten times, and it seemed that there was no end to it.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Chu Xingyun immediately took out Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao.


    As soon as they appeared, they filled the inner space with a faint fragrance of medicine. Even the Qianyang Xiaoyao tripod was also different, slowly shaking.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth floated a satisfied smile, but he didn''t slack off. He wrapped two holy materials with spiritual power and carefully sent them to the mouth of Qianyang Xiaoyao tripod.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a bright and hot light poured out, burning all the spiritual power of Chu Xingyun in a violent and ferocious manner.


    Then, the Huaguang castration did not decrease at all, but became more and more powerful, just like a beast pouncing on it, it wrapped up the Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao, and was directly involved in the tripod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    Qianyang Xiaoyao tripod is a six pattern King''s utensil. It contains the fire of the sun to the highest degree. Driven by the Spirit Crystal of heaven and earth, the fire of the big sun is driven to the extreme and distorts the space.


    However, Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao are not ordinary things. After thousands of years of nourishment, their efficacy is more than ten times more pure, even compared with level 9 spirit materials.


    In the face of the burning of the big sun, the shape of the two holy wood did not change, even the thin veins did not change at all, and the effect was very little.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was not anxious. He sat cross legged and waited with his eyes closed.


    Time passed slowly, and finally, under the crazy burning of the big sun fire, Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao changed. The branches and leaves cracked, and a faint multicolored stray light slowly diffused out of the fine trace.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were like electricity, and he looked deep into the void.


    After the sound of the film, he stood up.


    Beside him, the calm water of the pool of blood suddenly began to roll up. The huge and misty shadow of the Phoenix appeared in the void. Between the long sounds of the sky, it sprayed out a large amount of nihilism fire.


    This nihilistic fire, as dense as fire rain, poured into Qianyang Xiaoyao Ding.


    The confluence of the two distinct flames, the fire of the sun and the fire of nothingness, made the flowers of Xuyang spirit and the grass of xuyin tremble wildly, and the spreading speed of multicolored stray light has accelerated by dozens or even hundreds of times.


    "It''s done. What we need to do now is to wait quietly." Seeing this, Chu Xingyun breathed a long sigh of relief. On his handsome face, there was a trace of pale.


    As we have seen just now, it is difficult to refine the essence of the two holy materials by simply relying on the big sun fire of Qianyang Xiaoyao tripod.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun must use the fire of nothingness.


    Although he has the Spirit Crystal of heaven and earth, and the energy source constantly provides the power of heaven and earth, this step is not easy. Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is a level 8 alchemist, and other people have suffered a lot.


    After taking a restorative pill, Chu Xingyun''s face softened a little. He recuperated for a moment. He sat down again and continued to refine the essence of holy materials.


    Now, it''s late at night.


    Under the cover of dark night, the whole wanjian pavilion has already dissipated the noise of the day, and everywhere is full of quiet breath.


    Outside door, inside a courtyard.


    After being removed from the position of sword master, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo naturally could not continue to live in the sword master peak. This is their new residence.


    At this time, both men did not sleep, sitting in the hall.


    In addition to them, there is a middle-aged man in black in the hall. He kneels on one knee and his back is bent down, but his mouth is constantly spitting out words, which makes Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo look even worse.


    "How unreasonable


    All of a sudden, a roar came out of Chang Chixiao''s mouth. His whole body was full of anger. His hand suddenly swung, and the mahogany table was blown into powder and floated around the space.


    "It has been several days since the peak battle, and the law enforcement has not been relaxed. They are still catching the hidden son I have laid. Look at this trend, they want to make an example to other sword owners."


    Chang Chixiao clenched his fists and said with hatred: "if it goes on like this, the forces I have worked hard to manage will no longer exist. Even if I can resume my original post in the future, it will take a long time to return to the peak."


    The man in black, a confidant trained by Chang Chixiao, specializes in gathering intelligence for him.


    Originally, Chang Chixiao thought that he had been demoted to be a layman. What happened last time will gradually come to an end. Unexpectedly, this is not the case.


    In the past time, the land penalty led the law enforcement in a continuous and thorough investigation of the events of that day. All participants, regardless of their status and power, were arrested and escorted to the law Hall of return receipt.


    In the process, however, the land penalty was not soft handed and directly killed on the spot.


    In such a situation, the dark son trained by Chang Chixiao has suffered countless deaths and injuries, and the clansmen of the two families have also been seriously implicated. Those who escape or die die have no life to speak of.


    "You go down." Qin Qiumo waved his hand and let the middle-aged man step down.


    He turned his head and looked at Chang Chixiao. He also gave a sigh and said, "we two are declining, and the forces cultivated in secret have been gradually disintegrated. We, together with the sword master of the same vein, also see and avoid it..."


    There are seven sword masters in the same line of internal affairs, but these seven sword masters are not monolithic.


    Originally, under the contact between the two, many sword owners were willing to help, but after what happened today, those sword owners immediately took back their help and chose to ignore them.


    Even Qi Yangshen, who had never appeared in front of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo since the peak war, did not even have a polite greeting.


    "It seems that we have been defeated, completely defeated by Luo Yun." Qin Qiumo sighed again. In his voice, there was a hint of compromise and kept shaking his head.


    "Shut up!"Chang Chixiao suddenly drank, red eyes, and roared: "the more such a situation, the more you and I can''t admit defeat, as long as there is one breath in, we still have hope!"


    "Hope?"


    Hearing these two words, Qin Qiumo smiles sadly.


    In their heyday, they framed Chu Xingyun many times, trying to kill Chu Xingyun. But in the end, Chu Xingyun was able to turn the bad luck into good luck, and it was they who suffered.


    At present, Chu Xingyun will participate in the six major contests. He Qichong has a high status. In contrast, they are not the body of the sword master. They are just ordinary Wai men elders. The forces that have been painstakingly cultivated no longer exist, and no one is willing to lend a helping hand.


    In Qin Qiumo''s eyes, the word "Hope" is too vague, which can be said to be extravagant!


    "Give up and search for the whole wanjian Pavilion. No one can help us. It''s better to keep silent and compromise than to keep fighting. At least we can save our lives." Qin Qiumo is already frustrated.


    As he said this, he walked out of the hall. The chilly moonlight fell on him. It seemed that he was over ten years old in an instant, and his back became a little rickety.


    Just as he was about to step out of the courtyard, Chang Chixiao''s voice came with a faint sense of sadness: "since no one in the ten thousand sword Pavilion can help us, we have to find another way to find the help of that adult."


    That adult?!


    Hearing the speech, Qin Qiumo''s steps suddenly stopped.


    From Chang Chixiao''s words, he seemed to understand something. His eyes were fixed on Chang Chixiao, and his voice was frightened and said: "this matter is not advisable. If the pavilion master knows about it, you and I will surely die."


    "If we let Luoyun continue to gain power, our end may be more miserable than death!" Chang Chixiao immediately responds, the voice, let Qin Qiumo suddenly dumb, face constantly twitch.


    Indeed, with their gratitude and resentment with Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun will certainly not let them go.


    I don''t want to do it now, just because I''m worried.


    In the future, when Chu Xingyun''s wings become more and more abundant, they will surely take their lives with their own hands.


    There is no doubt about that.


    "Let''s go, you and I still have a chance of life, and waiting for death will surely lead to extinction!" Chang Chixiao''s eyes are red, which has a trace of madness.


    Seeing Chang Chixiao like this, Qin Qiumo is gradually infected. At last, the compromise in his eyes dissipates and is replaced by a trace of madness and ferocity.


    Obviously, in order to revenge, to survive, he has no control so much!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    In a hurry, a month passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, the sun was warm, and on the main road of wanjian Pavilion, it was particularly quiet at the moment, and there were few figures in the past.


    There is no other reason, only because outside the Mountain Gate of wanjian Pavilion, all the people gather here and occupy the whole space. Everywhere you can see, there are dense human figures.


    In addition to the crowd, in the void, there are nearly a hundred flying spirit beasts.


    These flying spirit beasts are huge in size and can soar in the void. They travel thousands of miles a day. Between their wings, they roll up a strong wind, blowing the secrets of the crowd to hunt.


    There are still more than 10 days to go before the six competitions. However, according to the rules, those who participate in the six competitions must arrive at the venue 10 days in advance, otherwise, they will be disqualified directly.


    In order to be on the safe side, Brahma made a decision and set out for the ancient star sect today.


    "In the previous six matches, our performance in wanjian Pavilion is not ideal. I hope this time we can make a change."


    "Both the master of mad health sword and the master of Luoyun sword are evil geniuses that are rare in a thousand years. If they work together, they will surely be able to create miracles. We should have confidence in them."


    "After the six big contests, the name of double pride in the sword Pavilion will surely spread all over the northern wilderness area!"


    Outside the gate of the mountain, there was a noisy discussion.


    The crowd looked at the flying spirit beast in front of them, and they talked and shared their feelings at the moment. Although they could not go to the ancient star sect, they did not affect the expectation in their hearts.


    The leader of the team is the Vatican without robbery.


    In addition to him, there are nearly 100 people standing in the void. Among them, there are sword masters, elders and deacons, and inner disciples. They will also go to the ancient star sect and observe the six Dabi with their own eyes.


    Six Dabi events are once a decade.


    In this period of time, the six major sects will show their strong and powerful power. The people they want to follow, naturally, are not ordinary people, and they should be carefully considered.


    From the accompanying people, often can also reflect the strength of the whole clan.


    "I''d like to inform you that everyone else is ready except for Luoyun sword master."


    At this time, a voice rings, the speaker, actually is Chang Chixiao.


    He and Qin Qiumo will go to the six big matches this time. However, their identity is the elder of the outer gate, and they have no power and are the most common existence.


    Chang Chixiao walked to the side of Vatican without any disturbance. Even when it came to Luoyun, he did not change. He was numb.


    At his side, Qin Qiumo is also so calm that people shudder.


    "It''s not too late. We can keep waiting." Bai Li mad Sheng glanced around and did not find the trace of Chu Xingyun. He said to Brahma.


    Brahma did not say much, just nodded with a smile.


    However, if you look at it carefully, there is a faint anxiety in his brow, but he is well hidden, and no one can find it.


    "Yesterday, it was clear that the master had already passed the customs clearance. Why is it still missing now?" In the crowd, Ning Lefan kept pacing back and forth, looking at the eyes around him, filled with anxiety and urgency.


    "Master has his own discretion. We don''t have to worry too much." Lu Qingxuan said, his words were calm, but his voice was also worried, and he looked around from time to time.


    Ning Lefan and Lu Qingyao were full of expectations for the six big matches. However, just last night, Chu Xingyun ordered that the seven of them should be forbidden to go to the Xingchen ancient sect. They must stay at the main peak of the sword and study the sword array.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s attitude was so firm that they could only agree.


    Whew!


    Just at this moment, a figure came from the distance, like a touch of extreme streamer, passed by the people in an instant, and finally fell firmly in front of the Vatican.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Chu Xingyun hands slightly clasped fist, the voice of high Lang, spread all over the void, so that everyone can hear clearly.


    The crowd saw Chu Xingyun appear, hanging in the heart of the boulder, is finally put down.


    With a faint smile, he said, "since all the people have arrived, let''s go. These flying spirit beasts, one man and one head, immediately..."


    "Pavilion master, Luo Yun has a matter to ask for." Chu Xingyun suddenly said something, interrupted the Vatican''s words. His words immediately attracted everyone''s attention, including Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    "Just say what you want." He was also full of doubts in his heart, but he was very deep in the city and his conversation was still calm and calm.


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment and then said, "I don''t want to go with you on this journey to Xingchen ancient sect. I want to go on the road alone, and take it as an experience, so that I can understand and break through the shackles of cultivation."


    "It''s not allowed!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Yun Changqing immediately stood up and said in a deep voice: "the road to Xingchen ancient sect is far away and full of thorns. It''s too dangerous to go alone. If something unexpected happens, it will be a great blow to us and to wanjian Pavilion.""Changqing sword master is right. If you want to break through the shackles of cultivation, there are many ways. Why should Luoyun sword master choose the most dangerous way?" The second person who spoke was fan Wuchen, who also disagreed with Chu Xingyun''s request.


    Not only these two people, but almost all of the people present were reluctant to approve.


    We should know that the six big matches this time are of great significance and will determine the rise and fall of wanjian Pavilion. If Chu Xingyun is absent from the six big matches, the situation in wanjian Pavilion will be extremely difficult.


    "I can''t promise you that." Brahma also shakes his head. He is the leader of the pavilion, so he should pay more attention to wanjian Pavilion.


    "Luo Yun has decided to go. I hope you can complete it. As for the six big matches, I can guarantee in public that there will be no delay, and I will attend on time." Chu Xingyun''s voice was resolute. His words, unlike consultation, were expositions, which made everyone feel his firm ideas and could not be refuted.


    Fanwujie stares at Chu Xingyun, his eyes twinkle, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll do what you want."


    When Yun Changqing heard this, his eyes were huge and full of disbelief. Just as he was about to dissuade him, he pointed out the finger of Vatican, and the fierce sword spirit was blooming, forming a small gray and black sword, which was only the size of a finger, but full of terrible spirit.


    Whew!


    The gray and black sword swept, came to Chu Xingyun''s front, and penetrated into his right palm, condensed into a small mark.


    "This sword seal contains part of my strength. If you hit the opponent completely, the attack power will explode instantly. However, it can only be used once. After one time, the seal will disappear."


    He said to Chu Xingyun, "if you go out for training, you will inevitably encounter danger. This sword seal is enough to save you once. But after using it, you must finish your training and go to Xingchen ancient sect immediately."


    The power of the sword seal can kill the five fold people of yin and Yang. Except for those who are strong in Nirvana, otherwise, Chu Xingyun can escape safely and save his life.


    After one use, the sword seal will no longer exist. At that time, Chu Xingyun must go to Xingchen guzong.


    This is the biggest concession of Brahma.


    Seeing Vatican''s concession, Yun Changqing didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he was worried and said, "master, I''ve been abroad for many years, and I''ve got a lot of experience. It''s better for me to go with Luo Yun sword master and take care of each other."


    "The good intentions of the wild sword master are my heart." Chu Xingyun declined Bai Li''s good intentions and said, "I decided to go out to experience. The purpose is to break through the shackles of cultivation. If I go with you, I''m afraid it will not be effective."


    "I''ve left a sword seal. As long as I''m a little cautious, I won''t encounter any danger. This time, let Luoyun go on the road alone." Van Wuji also rejected the proposal of Baili madness. He could barely allow him to go on the road alone, but both of them wanted to leave the team, and he would not agree in any case.


    Seeing this, Baili crazy students can only nod and bitterly agree.


    Thank you for your success Chu Xingyun bowed his hand to Vatican to show his gratitude. Then, he stepped on a flying spirit beast and quickly plundered it in a certain direction.


    After the sound of the film, the trace of the flying spirit animal disappeared, and no trace was seen.


    Looking at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s departure, fan Wuchen''s eyes twinkled and whispered to him: "Luoyun''s safety is very important to wanjian Pavilion. Do you need me..."


    "There''s no need for that." Brahma interrupted and said, "Luoyun is not only talented, but also has many means. If you follow him secretly, you will be found out by him. Since he intends to avoid us, we will let him go."


    "As for his whereabouts and safety, I know it well. You don''t have to worry."


    The voice of Brahma is full of confidence.


    After saying this, he looked at all the people, stepped out and swept onto the back of a flying spirit beast. Then he waved his sleeve and said, "let''s go, too."


    Words fall, a head of flying spirit beast in the air.


    All the people who went to the ancient star clan set out together. In an instant, in the whole sky, all of them were spirits and beasts, blocking the sky and leaving the earth.


    The crowd raised their heads and looked at the flying beasts leaving. Their eyes were envious. They also wanted to be one of them and observe the six Dabi with their own eyes.


    At the time when people were filled with emotion, in the void, a ripple spread.


    This ripple, as if it was a figure, appeared without any sign, and then quickly swept away towards the direction of wanjian pavilion until it entered the interior.


    But strangely, the people present did not respond to what the figure had done. It seemed that they could not see the figure, nor could they perceive the breath of the shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    This figure seems to be familiar with wanjian Pavilion. After passing through the mountain gate, the speed rises sharply, bypasses many buildings, and finally comes to the gate of Baiqi hall.


    Buzz!


    As the figure approached the hall of hundred utensils, many sword arrays that enveloped the hall immediately began to shimmer. However, this scene only lasted for a long time. Soon, the faint light of the sword array disappeared, and it did not stop the shadow''s steps.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The steps of the figure are faster and faster. They regard all the sword arrays as nothing. They enter the depths of the hundred utensils hall very easily.


    "As expected." A faint smile came from the mouth of the figure.


    The voice of this voice, the true face of the figure, also gradually revealed.


    He is a young man, with a strong black suit, upright posture, resolute face, handsome features like demon, a pair of dark eyes contains dark and deep, making people easily fall into it.


    This man is actually Chu Xingyun!


    He did not leave the wanjian Pavilion, but secretly turned back after the departure of Brahman and others!


    "Scatter!"


    In a word, Chu Xingyun lifted the black state.


    His current cultivation has reached the double level of heaven and spirit, which is far better than that of the original time. The time for maintaining the state of seclusion has also been greatly improved. It is only by relying on Heiyin that he can evade the investigation of all people and enter wanjian pavilion with dignity.


    Heiyin is a magic power possessed by black hole epee.


    If we try our best, we can''t even see through the strong nirvana. It''s very easy to hide from the sky and the sea.


    At the moment, fanwujie and others are leaving and heading for the ancient star sect. Chu Xingyun owns the black hole epee and the black jade card that can ignore all sword arrays. It is no exaggeration to say that he can easily sneak into any part of wanjian Pavilion if he wants to, and no one will find it.


    "At this moment, I have been waiting for a long time. Today, the thousand year heritage of wanjian Pavilion will belong to me!" Chu Xingyun glanced around and looked down. He saw the gray black sword seal on the palm.


    This black and gray sword seal is given by Brahma. It contains a trace of nirvana. Under the full impetus, it can burst out terrorist power, which is enough to kill the masters of the five Heaven of yin and Yang.


    But if you look at it carefully, there is a faint light on it, which covers the whole seal, making it more mysterious and mysterious.


    "There is a trace of nirvana in the seal of sword, which can burst out powerful force. But at the same time, there is also a very obscure force in the seal. This power is buried in the dark by Brahma. Although I have no fighting ability, it will expose my whereabouts."


    Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile and said to himself: "on the surface, Brahma has treated me very well everywhere, but secretly, he still has a strong desire to control. He wants to keep an eye on me all the time. Who knows, this means of his has just become my best cover."


    This shimmer, of course, is covered by Chu Xingyun.


    From the moment the sword was printed into the body, he was keenly aware of the real intention of Brahma. Therefore, he secretly urged the secret method to completely block the black and gray sword seal.


    After the seal of grey and black sword is blocked, the breath of Nirvana will not disappear, but the atmosphere of surveillance will be disturbed, unable to feed back the true whereabouts of Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, if Vatican WuJie checked the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun through the seal of gray black sword, he would get wrong information, and would not find that the latter had returned to wanjian Pavilion.


    Have to say, his insidious means, once again ineffective, but also by Chu Xingyun clever use!


    "Cleverness is misled by cleverness, which is probably the case." Chu Xingyun chuckled, then he put these thoughts behind his mind, and his palm reached out, which instantly released a strong horizontal suction, covering the whole space.


    "Suck!"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t look around him. He drank out a word, and the attraction suddenly increased. Taking his body as the center, he formed a small hurricane. All the precious things around him were rolled up and included in the reincarnation stone.


    In order to steal the big plan, Chu Xingyun has already prepared everything.


    During this period of time, relying on his own privilege, he entered the Baiqi hall many times. He had already thoroughly understood the Baiqi hall and was very familiar with the place where these precious things were placed.


    The place where he is at the moment is the deepest part of the hall of hundred utensils. The objects around him are all extremely rare stone forging materials. The lowest grade is also in the fifth level, which is of great value.


    However, with the continuous release of suction, all the stone forging materials are included in the reincarnation stone, and there is nothing left.


    After plundering this place, Chu Xingyun did not stop.


    He went up to the second floor of the hall.


    Here, there are pills.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Xingyun came to the deepest part of the second layer. The suction was released again, and all the pills were quickly swept away.


    After the sound of the film, he left the second floor and went to the third floor.


    In the past few minutes, the whole hall of hundred vessels has been searched by Chu Xingyun. All the precious things are included in the samsara stone. It is difficult to count the number and variety of Chu Xingyun.However, he searched all over the place, and the details were still in place.


    You should know that although the Baiqi hall is the important place of wanjian Pavilion, it is open to the outside world. As long as you pay enough contribution value, you can get your favorite things.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun''s looting is all valuable treasures. Every thing needs a lot of contribution value. Even the genius of the inner disciples can hardly bear it.


    As for the sword master, they hardly go in and out of the hall of hundred utensils, let alone go deep into the hall and explore it carefully.


    It seems that such a search is very simple and safe. In fact, except Chu Xingyun, no one, even the sword master, can do it.


    First, Chu Xingyun has a black hole Epee, which can perfectly hide all of his breath and not be found by anyone.


    Second, Chu Xingyun holds a black jade card. He can ignore all the sword arrays, and easily come to the deepest part of the baiqidian. He also takes all the precious things away without causing shock.


    Last but not least, Brahma is not in the wanjian Pavilion.


    One of these three factors is indispensable. Without any of these factors, the overall plan of search and seizure cannot be realized.


    "After the search of Baiqi hall is finished, it''s the turn of the miraculous medicine house." Chu Xingyun had already prepared the road map, and moved quickly away from the Baiqi hall and ran in the direction of the miraculous medicine house.


    Wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years and has endless resources. Chu Xingyun finally seized this opportunity, but how could he stop at will.


    As long as it is an important resource area of wanjian Pavilion, he has to go through it.


    The next stop is the miraculous medicine house!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    The speed of cloud searching is faster and faster.


    Up to now, the resource center of wanjian pavilion has been taken away by Chu Xingyun. All precious and rare cultivation resources are included in the samsara stone without exception.


    But these, no one knows, even more nobody discovers, were all hoodwinked in the drum!


    "The resources of wanjian pavilion have been wiped out by me. Next, it''s time to go to xuanjian valley." Chu Xingyun entered the state of darkness, flashing body shape, constantly swept forward.


    For xuanjian Valley, Chu Xingyun is no stranger.


    At the beginning, before the beginning of the dengtian sword club, xuanjian valley was opened up, and countless disciples of Jiange entered it. They wanted to rely on endless sword pressure to stimulate their potential and break through the shackles of cultivation.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun also entered xuanjian Valley, and came to the deepest part of xuanjian valley.


    At that moment, he found that there was something strange in the deepest part of xuanjian valley. He always felt that the place was not the end, but also connected with some mysterious place.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun took advantage of his privilege to enter xuanjian Valley many times, and secretly investigated.


    Unfortunately, he can be sure that xuanjian Valley is not the entrance of Jianzhong. There is a hidden sword array, which can not only guard the whole xuanjian Valley, but also avoid all exploration.


    Thanks to Chu Xingyun''s research on the sword array and holding a black jade card, he discovered the location of the sword array.


    However, he did not enter at that time.


    In his opinion, there must be reasons for concealing the existence of such a secret sword array. Otherwise, Brahma would have told him the existence of this secret sword array completely.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun pretended not to know, so as not to frighten the snake.


    "The more secret it is, the more important it is to wanjian Pavilion. There is a big secret here!" Chu Xingyun whispered to himself in his heart, and came to xuanjian valley with the speed of photoelectricity.


    At this time, xuanjian valley was in a closed state, and the whole space was particularly open. Chu Xingyun did not waste time and went directly to the deepest part of xuanjian valley.


    Hum!


    The palm of his hand was attached to the wall of the mountain, and a buzz was heard immediately. Then, the mountain wall in front of Chu Xingyun began to twist, revealing a vast and towering sword array.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are slightly coagulated, blooming a sharp light.


    In an instant, in his field of vision, there was a jagged mountain wall. There was an ancient bronze gate on the wall. Before it was close, you could feel a trace of ancient flavor.


    Whew!


    Just as Chu Xingyun wanted to take a closer look, the craggy mountain wall gradually disappeared, and the whole sword array radiated a resistance, which fell on Chu Xingyun. Although it was harmless, he could not get close to it.


    "It''s really unusual here. Even the black jade plate can''t pass through. It seems that in the whole wanjian Pavilion, only Brahma can freely enter and leave here." Chu Xingyun did not feel unhappy, but showed a trace of excitement.


    He urged the Vientiane Arm Armor and grasped the black hole Epee tightly with his right arm.


    "Gravity!"


    Chu Xingyun lifted up the black hole epee. Suddenly, the invisible gravity was released and directly acted on the hidden sword array, covering the eyes of each array, and slowly tearing it apart.


    Sword array, take the sword as the eye of the array. If you touch it, it will burst out with terrifying lethality.


    This is especially true of the hidden sword array in front of us.


    But Chu Xingyun has a black hole epee. With gravity as his hand, he can easily remove the array eye of the sword array. When the eye of the array disappears, the resistance disappears, and he can no longer stop his steps.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun easily broke the sword array and stood in front of the door.


    Gee!


    The door opened slowly.


    Printed into the eyes of Chu Xingyun, is a very wide area of warehouse, which placed innumerable wooden cabinets, stone platforms, jade boxes, the warehouse is full of spiritual energy, and mixed with a variety of strong medicinal incense.


    "This is a land of resources." Chu Xingyun thought it strange that there were countless resources in this warehouse at present. Moreover, the types of these resources were very complicated, and they were not as strict as the Baiqi hall.


    What''s more, the cultivation resources in this warehouse are very rare, and their value is not lower than level 5 spirit materials!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are sharp. He can see at a glance that there is a stone platform on the side. On the stone platform, there are nine spirit crystals, which are transparent. There are pills in it.


    "Baizhan dragon and tiger pill" Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept over a fine awn.


    Baizhan dragon and tiger pill ranks at level 7. After taking it, it can stimulate the body potential of the warrior and make it break out into a more powerful fighting force. It will not slacken in a hundred battles and never stop fighting.


    Moreover, the side effects of this pill are very small, only need to rest for a moment, can be completely recovered, is a very precious pill.


    "If I guess correctly, this secret treasure house should be the strategic warehouse of wanjian Pavilion. All the things stored in it are prepared for fighting. No wonder I have a black jade card and can''t enter here."


    Xing Chu finally understood.


    Although there are infinite resources in these resource centers, they can be easily obtained by anyone as long as they pay enough contribution value.But this warehouse is different.


    As a strategic storehouse, it can only be opened when a war breaks out. All the things stored in it are rare and can be of great help to strength and cultivation.


    These nine Baizhan dragon and tiger pills are the best example. There is no such pill in the Baiqi hall.


    After trying to understand this, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. With a wave of his hand, he immediately collected nine Baizhan dragon and tiger pills into his pocket. Later, he continued to search for the big plan.


    He didn''t do it carefully. He rolled one box of pills into the samsara stone. He carried dozens of boxes of pills before he finished. Then he began to carry stones, forging materials, spiritual materials, and even spirit stones. He did not let go of them all.


    "Judging from these resources alone, the treasure house is worth as much as the total amount I have collected, and even slightly better than it is!" Chu Xingyun ran in the treasure house. The more he searched, the more surprised he was.


    This time, he really ransacked the whole wanjian Pavilion!


    "There, there should be utensils." At this time, Chu Xingyun came to the right side of the treasure house, where there were countless stone platforms, each of which exuded hazy brilliance, momentum and suppression of the void.


    He approached the stone platform and glanced at it. On the stone platform, there was a long sword with cold light. The sword body was like a star, flowing out a bright sword. The light of the sword light, it had a strong and fierce atmosphere.


    "The king of a pattern?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated. This sword is a king''s weapon, but it''s only a king''s weapon.


    As you know, this is a strategic treasure house. The whole wanjian Pavilion is extremely poor. Only Brahma can enter and leave freely.


    However, it seems unreasonable that such an important treasure house has a King Wen ware on display.


    With such doubts, Chu Xingyun looked at other stone platforms.


    The next moment, his eyes were completely frozen.


    I can see that there are countless stone platforms in front of me. Although the swords are sharp, there are no exceptions. They are all king''s articles with one pattern. Even the sword pressure they emit is so similar, or even identical!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    A stone platform, a sword.


    There are 3000 stone platforms in the vast space, which shows that the number of cold light swords has reached an astonishing 3000.


    Such a scene is indeed a bit strange.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that the 3000 cold light long swords in front of him are not ordinary things. They seem to have some special connection with each other. The sharp swords crisscross with each other, showing a faint sense of resonance.


    "This kind of resonance is so familiar that it seems that Ten thousand swords An aura crossed Chu Xingyun''s mind, which made him feel suddenly enlightened.


    His body was hanging in the air, and his eyes were full of 3000 swords.


    In the field of vision, the position of the 3000 long swords seems to be casual, but in fact it implies some rules. Like the eyes of the array, they stand here. The awn of the sword is a series of array patterns, forming a huge sword array.


    And this sword array is the grand array of ten thousand swords!


    As we all know, wanjian pavilion has inherited a thousand years of time, and has studied sword array extremely deeply, and even created countless sword array, which has shocked the whole northern wasteland.


    However, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, these sword arrays were always difficult to get into the elegant hall. Only the wanjian array made him feel bright in front of his eyes and appreciated it.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun collected the data of wanjian array.


    Wanjian array is inherited from the early court master.


    The array is vast and complex. The number of its eyes alone reaches an astonishing 3000. Once urged, thousands of sword shadows are frozen in the void, and the sword covers the sky with a fierce momentum. Even the sky will be torn apart by force. It is the ultimate killing sword array, and even the Zhenge array of wanjian Pavilion.


    For the great array of swords, Sanskrit attached great importance to it.


    All the people who set up the array of ten thousand swords were selected by him personally. Everyone''s accomplishments have stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. If these three thousand people try their best to urge the array of ten thousand swords, its momentum will soar like the sea and the vastness like a mountain, which will be enough to resist the strong one in Nirvana!


    "The three thousand long swords, in terms of their single power, are very ordinary, but when they are gathered together, they can resonate with the sword array, and then arouse the great array of ten thousand swords. Judging from this point of view, the value of these three thousand long swords is very close to that of imperial vessels." Chu Xingyun''s mind was clear, and he quickly made an accurate judgment.


    Sword array, originally pay attention to the resonance of the sword.


    The power of the ten thousand sword array is so powerful that even those who are strong in Nirvana can be killed. However, to arrange such a large array, a large number of talents need to be selected and countless efforts should be devoted.


    However, the three thousand long swords in front of us are in line with the ten thousand sword array, which can resonate with each other. Once urged, the array of ten thousand swords can be directly arranged, and the power of the array can be pushed to the extreme.


    Such a thing is the treasure!


    "In this way, these 3000 long swords are the greatest treasures of this treasure house." Chu Xingyun''s face was full of ecstasy. Without waiting for the sound of the sound, his palm directly grabbed it in front of him. The suction burst out and covered 3000 long swords.


    At the next moment, a continuous buzz came out, and 3000 swords floated into the air at the same time, turning into a sword dragon. They galloped and meandered in the void, and finally disappeared into the samsara stone.


    Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion will fight in the end.


    These 3000 long swords are the great weapons of wanjian Pavilion. Their power is amazing. Of course, Chu Xingyun will not miss them in vain. Moreover, Wu Jingxue''s 3000 Jing heavenly army just lacks a good weapon


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun felt happy, but he didn''t stop his action. He was still searching for treasures in the treasure house.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s right arm suddenly trembled.


    To be precise, it is the Vientiane armor on the right arm that is trembling. Wisps of weak silver light bloom and diffuse towards the front, seemingly guiding Chu Xingyun.


    "Are there accessories for Vientiane armors?" Such a scene, Chu Xingyun is no stranger, immediately strides forward to step.


    Finally, he came to the deepest part of the treasure house.


    In front of him, there was an antique wooden box. The wooden box was covered with dust, which should have not been opened for a long time. As he gradually approached, the resonance of the Vientiane Arm Armor became stronger, and there was a taste of jubilation.


    PATA!


    Open the wooden box and put a silver protector inside.


    The shape of this protector is quite peculiar. It seems that it is made up of arm tube and shoulder guard. There are two divine patterns on it, showing a sense of mysterious power.


    When Chu Xingyun approached the armor, it resonated with each other. The silver light diffused and covered the Vientiane Arm Armor. The brilliance of the armor was integrated with each other.


    "Sure enough, it''s an accessory of Vientiane armor!" Great clouds are overjoyed.


    Since he entered the realm of heaven and spirit, the black hole Epee has changed and its weight has reached 20000 Jin.


    With the improvement of Chu Xingyun''s strength, this weight will continue to increase. With each promotion, the weight will increase by 10000 Jin.


    Although the increase in weight will greatly improve the lethality of black hole Epee, it is also a great test for Chu Xingyun. If his physical strength is not enough, it will be extremely difficult to even wield the black hole Epee, let alone to urge the death mountain style.In the city of Tianyang, Chu Xingyun tried his best to use the style of "perishing mountain". With a sword, Qi Yangshen was shaken back. However, his whole arm was also shattered by the shock.


    Therefore, since he got the privilege, he began to search for the whereabouts of the Vientiane armors.


    You should know that every time a piece of accessories is integrated, the strength of the Vientiane armory will increase the power of the ten thousand elephants. Moreover, the increase of accessories can also stimulate the potential magic power of the Vientiane armory.


    Unfortunately, after this period of searching, Chu Xingyun is nothing.


    I didn''t expect that he would find the whereabouts of the accessories here. As soon as he found them, they were two!


    "Once these two pieces of accessories are integrated, the power of the Vientiane Arm Armor will reach the power of 60000 elephants. After boosting the power increase magic power, it will be the force of 120000 elephants, which is enough to control the black hole Epee easily."


    Chu Xingyun holds the accessories in the palm of his hand, and the silver light is even stronger. He seems to be eager to integrate into the Vientiane armor.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not do so, but first his income storage ring.


    The fusion of Vientiane armors is often accompanied by visions of heaven and earth. Although he has a black hole Epee, which can cover up these visions, this place is, after all, the strategic treasure house of wanjian Pavilion, which should not be kept for a long time.


    In any case, the accessories have arrived, and it is not too late to study them carefully when they arrive at a safe place.


    After collecting the accessories, the whole strategic treasure house is already empty.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Xingyun showed a knowing smile and said to himself in a low voice: "there is a saying in the old saying, it''s not rude to pass by. Since wanjian pavilion has given me such a generous gift, I can''t be careless in return."


    After that, Chu Xingyun grabbed the palm of his hand and took out a scroll from the storage ring.


    With a flick of his fingers, the scroll floated into the air, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, and finally fell to the corner of the treasure house.


    After all this, Chu Xingyun''s smile became stronger and stronger.


    He turned around and went out with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    It was dusk when I left xuanjian valley.


    The people who gathered at the gate of wanjian Pavilion had already dispersed, and they had put themselves into the hard practice as before, and they didn''t notice any difference at all.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the sky, his eyes drooping, overlooking the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    Buzz!


    There was a flash of light on his body, and then, the wanjian Pavilion in his vision began to gradually turn into nothingness. Instead, there were bright streamers all over the whole space.


    After the sound of the film, there was no scene of wanjian Pavilion in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The only one was a huge ancient tree with flowing light. It was hidden in the depth of wanjian mountain. Its trunk was thick and its branches were numerous, and it was constantly emitting brilliant brilliance.


    In fact, this ancient Liuguang tree is composed of spiritual veins.


    Wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years, and it has a lot of spiritual pulse naturally.


    The main trunk of this ancient Liuguang tree is a ground level spirit vein, which is hidden under the wanjian hall for more than 600 meters. After that, there are 18 branches, each of which is a mysterious level spirit vein hidden under the main peak of the eighteen swords.


    After that, there were hundreds of yellow level spirit veins all over the wanjian Pavilion.


    It is because of many spiritual veins that the wanjian Pavilion becomes a holy land of cultivation and maintains the operation of thousands of sword arrays. At the same time, these spiritual veins are also the foundation of wanjian Pavilion.


    When Chu Xingyun examined the spiritual pulse, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    It was a boa constrictor. It was ten feet long. The whole body was dark and dark. It didn''t seem mysterious. It was very common. But its eyes contained vivid light, which seemed to be the owner''s wisdom.


    This boa, awe inspiring, is the snake that eats the spirit of Taixu.


    During the trial of xijianchi, Chu Xingyun accidentally found the snake, and made an equal agreement with it. He took it away from the Xijian pool.


    But at that moment, Taixu swallow Ling Python was seriously injured, and Chu Xingyun put it into the storage ring, so that it could be at ease.


    Recently, Taixu swallow spirit Python finally recovered, but due to the tension before, Chu Xingyun has not let it out.


    Taixu swallow spirit Python is an ancient beast, its intelligence, not under the human.


    At the moment, it stares at the spiritual pulse below, and the snake''s eyes are full of excitement. It seems that he can''t wait to swallow all these spiritual veins into his abdomen, so as to improve his cultivation strength.


    However, Taixu swallowing Python did not dare to move.


    It can be keenly aware that there are many sword arrays arranged in the places where these spiritual veins are located. Especially, there is a seven level sword array guarding the ground level spiritual pulse, which is extremely dangerous.


    At present, it is still in its infancy, and its cultivation has only three levels of heaven and spirit. If trade rushes close to these spiritual veins, it will surely end up miserable and even die on the spot.


    With this in mind, Taixu swallows the spirit Python some helplessly to take back his sight, turns his head, and stares at Chu Xingyun with a strange look. The snake head is constantly shaking, as if in urging.


    Feeling the vision of the snake, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "let''s go."


    With the words falling, Chu Xingyun''s body turned into a streamer, and quickly swept away towards the direction of the wanjian hall. Behind him, Taixu devouring Python followed closely, with the same amazing speed.


    Not long after, one person, one snake, came to the wanjian hall at the same time.


    Although Brahma has left the wanjian Pavilion, there are still countless guards in grey clothes in the wanjian hall, which makes people dare not approach at will.


    Chu Xingyun falls in the center of wanjian hall. Here, not only in the center of wanjian mountain, but also the origin of that prefecture level spirit vein. Below, there is a whole ground level spirit vein.


    "Are you ready?" Chu Xingyun looks back at the snake, which makes him stupefied. In a moment, he raises his head high and glances at Chu Xingyun, showing a trace of sarcasm.


    This scene made Chu Xingyun cry and laugh.


    The agreement of equality has been concluded between him and Taixu pinling python. The two sides have equal status, rather than the relationship between master and slave. Therefore, Taixu pinling Python still retains its pride and pride.


    With a sudden step, Chu Xingyun''s body rose to the sky. In his body, the spiritual power had already been surging like a tide. Taking him as the center, he was heading in all directions, just like a whirlpool, sweeping the void of heaven and earth.


    "Scatter!"


    As Chu Xingyun uttered a sound, his hands constantly squeezed out miscellaneous fingerprints, which swept the air and landed on the ground level spirit pulse accurately, making the whole spiritual pulse emit a roaring sound.


    Click!


    At this time, the ground level spirit pulse, which was buried deep under the wanjian mountain, suddenly trembled, as if it had been injected into life, shaking the soil away.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of light, and his hands were empty. The invisible force acted on the whole ground level spirit pulse, and then he suddenly grabbed it out!


    This scene, if seen by others, will surely be shocked beyond measure.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun is actually pulling away from this prefecture level spirit pulse!


    "Not yet?" Chu Xingyun held the ground level spirit pulse tightly in his hand and gave a drink to Taixu swallow Ling python.The snake''s eyes trembled slightly and seemed dissatisfied, but it did not slacken. Its body turned into a streamer, and went straight into the ground and approached the ground level spirit pulse.


    When it came into contact with the ground level spirit pulse, the body of Taixu spirit eating Python suddenly changed and became 600 meters long. It was no longer a snake, but simulated the shape of the ground level spirit pulse and was deeply buried in the ground.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun smiles with satisfaction, and his hands suddenly exert force, pulling out the whole ground level spirit pulse, and instantly bringing it into the reincarnation stone.


    "Do you feel anything different?" At this time, a gray bodyguard in wanjian hall seemed to feel something, and suddenly asked.


    "Strange?"


    A gray bodyguard beside him was stunned. His eyes closed and he felt it carefully. Finally, he shook his head and said, "everything is as usual. Nothing is different."


    "It may be that I just entered the state of cultivation and had an illusion." The gray bodyguard scratched his head, then did not think about it, re entered the state of cultivation.


    Chu Xingyun took this scene into his eyes. At the same time, he also looked around the wanjian Pavilion. Seeing that no one noticed the difference, he nodded with satisfaction.


    He glanced at Taixu spirit boa, who was disguised as a prefecture level spirit pulse. He sighed in his heart: "it''s a legendary ancient beast, and the magic power is really amazing. At this moment, it disguises as a ground level spirit pulse, which can almost be confused with the real one. I''m afraid that even if Brahma is present, he can''t find the real ground level spirit pulse. I''ve pulled it away."


    In the field of vision, Taixu swallowing spirit Python has been disguised as a ground level spirit pulse. Its shape is similar and its posture is chaotic. Even its unique breath is no different.


    Although Chu Xingyun had known this for a long time, he couldn''t stop marveling at such a magical scene.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun came back to his senses.


    Instead of staying here for a long time, he flew in the sky and ran towards the main peaks of the swords.


    The earth level spirit veins have been included in the bag. Of course, he will not miss the remaining 18 xuanlevel spirit veins in vain. Anyway, the space of reincarnation stone is infinite. Even if there are more spirit veins, he can easily accept them.


    As for those yellow level spirit veins, Chu Xingyun did not forcibly withdraw them.


    As we all know, these spiritual veins are the foundation of wanjian Pavilion. While maintaining the operation of thousands of sword arrays, they also nourish the whole wanjian mountain and provide training supplies for everyone.


    Once the Yellow level spiritual veins are removed, the whole wanjian mountain will become an ordinary mountain.


    Such a move, really stupid, it is easy to let Chu Xingyun become the object of suspicion.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun deliberately left these yellow level spirit veins.


    First of all, he can use the Yellow level spirit pulse to improve the cultivation of Taixu swallowing spirit python.


    Second, it can also create a false image and maintain the original wanjian Pavilion.


    It will be a long time before these yellow level spiritual veins are swallowed up by the Taixu spirit swallowing python. No one will suspect Chu Xingyun. Even if he is not robbed, he will not find any trace.


    After all, no matter how deep his mind is, he is just a Nirvana strong man. What he sees, hears and thinks is not Chu Xingyun''s opponent at all.


    Chu Xingyun before those secret things, perfect proof of this point!


    After pulling out the 18 dark level spirit veins, the sky has become dark, and the bright moon is hanging in the sky. A touch of soft moonlight is sprinkled down, covering wanjian mountain with a layer of silver.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, the lights are bright and the spirit is dim. There is no difference from the past. Everything is so peaceful and quiet.


    Standing on the top of wanjian mountain, Chu Xingyun rolled up his robe and made a hunting sound, but he didn''t care. His eyes were fixed and he looked down carefully.


    He seems to be thinking, but also seems to be cold, people can not see through.


    After a long time, Chu Xingyun''s arm waved and called the white tiger out.


    He moved and fell steadily on the back of the white tiger. He looked back at the wanjian Pavilion and gazed forward. He said in a low voice, "white tiger, let''s go home."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    In the present Liuyun Dynasty, Tang Yue was in power.


    Although after the bloody battle, Liuyun Dynasty suffered countless casualties and great losses, but because of this, all the power of control was vested in the royal family, and no one dared to disobey it.


    Tang Yue was the emperor of Ming Dynasty.


    In the short period of one year when he was in power, the Liuyun imperial court had recovered its former vitality, developed happily, and its national strength was at its peak. It had no appearance of decline at the beginning.


    In the bloody battle of the Imperial City, jialanwu mansion was destroyed, Yunmeng Wufu was destroyed, and only three of the five Wufu were left. The Tang government ordered that the three Wufu houses be merged into Liuyun Wufu.


    Under this measure, LiuYun Martial Arts Office has huge resources, and its martial arts skills are as vast as smoke. Many outstanding figures have been cultivated, and these figures are also ruled by the royal family, forming a good cycle between the two sides.


    The rise of Liuyun imperial dynasty, in addition to the intention of the Tang Dynasty, was naturally inseparable from the help of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    At that time, Yunteng chamber of Commerce was ransacked by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and was almost destroyed. However, many treasures in Tiangong secret territory were not taken away.


    Tiangong secret place is the secret place of the ancient emperor Wu, which is very rich. In addition, with the management and operation of Mo Wang Gong and Qin Tianyu, these resources are maximized, and soon Yunteng chamber of commerce is full of new vitality.


    In the year when Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion, the development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce was also amazing.


    With Liuyun imperial dynasty as the center, it laid many commercial routes to the surrounding kingdoms, and then, taking the neighboring kingdoms as the foothold, it introduced the commercial routes to other dynasties, thus establishing a huge commercial territory.


    In terms of resources, Yunteng chamber of Commerce has innumerable talents. Whether it is danfang, or weapons, or spiritual instruments, it is far better than the chamber of Commerce of other dynasties. Even wanjian Pavilion is far from an enemy.


    In terms of military force, Yunteng chamber of Commerce, with its 3000 troops, is resolute and has unlimited means. Even if other emperors deliberately exclude them, it is difficult to achieve any results.


    These two points laid the foundation for the success of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. In only one year, it developed into a giant, which was quite famous in the eighteen dynasties.


    The strong rise of Yunteng chamber of Commerce has attracted the following of countless warriors, which has also benefited the Liuyun emperor and greatly enhanced the imperial force, which has entered a period of prosperity.


    In the past Liuyun imperial dynasty, the Earth Spirit Realm belonged to the master, and the heaven spirit realm belonged to the peak figure. There were only a few people in the whole imperial dynasty. However, now, on the Huangcheng Road, you can occasionally see the trace of the strong spirit of heaven.


    In the Imperial City, there are many strong people and countless talents. There are shocking events almost every day. Occasionally, there are historical celebrities who will still become the talk material of the crowd. The name of Chu Xingyun should be the first one.


    In the bloody battle in the imperial city a year ago, he led the situation in the imperial city by his own efforts. He killed Wu Jingxue and destroyed the 3000 Jing heavenly army. Even a million heroic divisions were killed by him.


    After completing this pioneering work, he could have taken the imperial power lightly and became the leader of Liuyun imperial court. However, in the end, he returned the imperial power to the Tang family. It is no exaggeration to say that Tang Yue became the king of Liuyun emperor because of Chu Xingyun.


    As for the arrival of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, because of the blocked news, it did not spread out. People outside did not know where Chu Xingyun was, and had never seen Chu Xingyun appear. For a time, various rumors began to rise.


    After a year, these rumors did not dissipate, and often spread in the imperial city.


    For Chu Xingyun, these rumors are too false, which can be said to be nonsense. But when he heard the rumors, he had a slight smile on his face.


    It was not long before he left the Imperial City, only one year. When he stepped into the Imperial City, he had a touch of warmth and memories in his heart. Perhaps, there were too many fetters left here. Even Chu Xingyun was unavoidably disappointed.


    While walking towards qitianfeng, Chu Xingyun looks around and feels the vitality of the imperial city.


    On the main road, there are many warriors and people, but Chu Xingyun exudes an invisible breath, which makes the people around him tremble. They dare not get close to him, so he consciously gives up a road.


    "It''s said that Yunteng chamber of Commerce has launched many new products. In addition to pills, there are also spirit puppets and weapons. Although the price is high, they are all high-quality products."


    "I''ve known about this for a long time. It''s estimated from time that the new products have been officially sold. Moreover, this sales meeting will be presided over by Chairman Chu Hu himself."


    "Chairman Chu Hu personally presided over the event, which shows the solemnity of this sales meeting. It''s no wonder that the crowd is rushing towards the trading area."


    At this time, a series of voices came into Chu Xingyun''s ears, which made him look a little stunned. Chu Hu actually became the president of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. What''s the matter?


    After entering wanjian Pavilion, Chu Xingyun was directly appointed as the sword master. He had many rights in his hands. However, he did not pay much attention to the development of Liuyun emperor and Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    This is not to say that he does not want to pay attention to it, but is worried that his attention will lead to the suspicion of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, so he simply gives up and avoids exposing his horse''s feet.


    Moreover, it is also a kind of protection for Liuyun emperor and Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing the crowd rushing towards the trading area, Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, then stepped out and disappeared in place.After the sound of the film, he came to the trading area.


    As soon as he entered here, there was a lot of noise and noise, just like the tide. Chu Xingyun fixed his eyes on the front, where he could see all the figures. The trading area of Nuoda was surrounded by water.


    In the center of the trading area, stands a high platform. On the high platform, there are stone tables. On the stone tables are displayed some articles. A man in a long robe is introducing them in a loud voice.


    At the head of the figure stood a young man.


    He was quite young, with a trace of tender on his face. He was wearing a set of powerful armor, and there was a mist of mist spreading out between his movements, which made him extremely powerful and imposing.


    This set of powerful armor is Yunmeng Xuantian armor.


    The youth is the Chu tiger.


    Seeing Chu tiger, Chu Xingyun was stunned again.


    He clearly felt that there was a trace of Yin evil spirit spreading from Chu Hu, which showed that Chu Hu''s cultivation had entered the realm of Earth Spirit.


    You know, Chu Hu''s talent is ordinary, and his martial spirit level is only three. In a short period of one year, he has entered the country like this, which shows how much hard he has spent.


    "Chu Hu this boy, finally did not let me down." Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on Chu Hu, and his every move came into his eyes. His tone was quite gratifying.


    His voice was silent, even more inconspicuous in the noisy crowd, but some people still keenly heard it and frowned and cast strange eyes.


    On the platform, a middle-aged man also heard this sentence, his eyes immediately darkened, and he cried out: "who are you? How dare you call the president''s name?"


    Language down, noisy trading area, immediately become silent.


    The crowd standing around Chu Xingyun took a few steps back. Their eyes were different, either sneering or mocking. They all regarded Chu Xingyun as a fool.


    In their understanding, Chu Hu was one of the founders of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. At this time, he was also the president of the Royal City branch. He held real power and even the king of Liuyun should treat him with courtesy.


    It''s a good man. He not only calls Chu Hu in name, but also utters such arrogant words. I''m afraid the end will be extremely miserable!


    Chu tiger also looked at Chu Xingyun at this time.


    In an instant, his eyes were frozen there, his body movement was stiff, and he was stunned in the same place, as if he had become a statue, without the usual calm state.


    The middle-aged man didn''t notice the change of Chu tiger. He took a step forward and straightened out his chest. Just as he was about to continue to yell, suddenly, a huge spiritual palm swept over from the side and fanned him out.


    This scene startled everyone, but before they could come back to their senses, Chu tiger''s body was swept and fell directly in front of Chu Xingyun. His delicate face was shaking.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone''s surprise, he knelt down on one knee and said in a loud voice: "Chu tiger, welcome the little Lord back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    Royal City branch, a loft.


    Chu Xingyun put down his tea cup, looked at Chu Hu curiously and asked, "Chu Hu, what''s going on? How did you become the president of the Imperial City branch, and you have to personally preside over the sales meeting?"


    The Yunteng chamber of Commerce, with Qi Tianfeng as its headquarters, will set up branches in each imperial Kingdom and even the city, so as to facilitate management and lay the major commercial routes.


    As the founder of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Chu Hu has a high status and has certain decision-making power. He does not need to be the president of the branch, let alone manage trivial matters like the sales meeting.


    "It''s a long story."


    Chu Hu scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "since the little Lord left, I began to practice hard. In a short period of one year, I successfully stepped into the realm of Earth Spirit. However, this result did not satisfy master Lin


    "He said that I was impetuous in my mind and blindly pursued the realm, which made my foundation float and unstable. Therefore, he asked me to serve as the chairman of the branch and manage the affairs of the branch, so as to polish the foundation and stabilize my mind."


    "I see." It suddenly occurred to Chu Xingyun that Lin Tianchong''s way of practice was always gradual, step by step, and there was no shortcut. Out of good intentions, he made Chu Hu the chairman of the branch.


    Chu Hu also knew this, so he never complained.


    During this period of time as the president of the branch, his mentality gradually changed and became particularly calm. He completely stabilized his state of mind in the spirit of the earth and the heaven without any impetuousness.


    After chatting with Chu Xingyun for a few words, Chu Hu opened the conversation box and explained Qi Tianfeng''s recent situation to Chu Xingyun.


    With the strong rise of the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Qi Tianfeng, as the headquarters of the chamber of Commerce, has become detached. Every day, countless warriors come from all over the country, only to step into qitianfeng.


    These warriors have different goals.


    Some of them came for alchemy.


    Before Chu Xingyun left qitianfeng, he left countless precious pills, and even wanhuohuo left them to Yang Yan and Zhang fangui.


    Under their leadership, a piece of antipyretic pills were refined and sold to the major imperial kingdoms. At the same time, they also received numerous alchemists with footprints all over the country.


    Now, there are no less than 10000 alchemists in the records of Yunteng chamber of Commerce alone.


    Some people come for forging tools.


    Mo Wanggong''s body was destroyed. Now he is half a man and half a puppet. However, his forging skills have not disappeared. He can forge sharp weapons with his free hand.


    It is natural that outsiders do not know the existence of Lord Mo Wang. However, they yearn for these weapons. Some even come from afar, kneeling at the foot of Qitian peak for several days and nights, only asking him to forge them.


    The other part of them came for trade.


    The scale of Yunteng chamber of commerce is huge, and its business routes are all over the major imperial kingdoms. Other chambers of commerce are interested in the development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and are eager to seek cooperation. Even the Lord of the Kingdom and even the king of the dynasty have come in person to cooperate with Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Driven by this trend, Yunteng chamber of Commerce enjoys a high reputation and more and more people seek cooperation.


    The last part of the people came for cultivation.


    In Qitian peak, there are three mountain protecting formations, and five mysterious spiritual veins are hidden. At the deepest point, there is a heavenly spirit bead guarding it.


    After the nourishment of three things day and night, Qi Tianfeng has become a holy land of cultivation. As long as he meditates here, his speed will be increased several times, and the probability of breaking through the shackles of cultivation will be greatly improved.


    As a result, many martial artists tried to get into Qi Tianfeng, and even some of them had strong spirits.


    After hearing Chu Hu''s words, Chu Xingyun uttered a sigh.


    The development of Yunteng chamber of Commerce and Qi Tianfeng greatly exceeded his expectation. When he was in wanjian Pavilion, Chu Hu and Qin Tianyu were also working hard to create a real business empire.


    "Are you all in qitianfeng?" Chu Xingyun put aside his emotion and asked Chu Hu.


    "Of course Chu Hu immediately nodded his head and said excitedly, "if they knew that you were back, they would be extremely surprised. In the past year, the owner of the house did not miss you, as well as Miss Yuyan and miss Qingwu. They often look at the distance and miss each other every day..."


    At this point, Chu Hu suddenly stopped his voice, his head was low, and his face was embarrassed.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun did not care, still kept a faint dimple.


    Without questioning, he stood up and strode out.


    When he saw Chu Xingyun go out of the attic and disappear in the sight, Chu Hu''s expression was stunned. He thought he had stepped into the realm of the earth and could be in charge of his own affairs. But Chu Xingyun''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even catch a trace.


    However, the Chu tiger did not feel lost, but looked particularly excited.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun is an irreplaceable existence. Even Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong are all under the latter. Only such powerful and mysterious Chu Xingyun is the little master in his mind!¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qi Tianfeng''s great change can even be described as earth shaking.


    The thousand foot peak is shrouded in the fog of spirit. In the place where you can see, there are many attics and palaces like stars. The arrangement of each building seems disorderly, but in fact it implies mystery and gives a faint aura of spiritual array.


    To the East is the Ministry of natural engineering.


    There are palaces all over the place. If you get close to it, you can hear the continuous percussion, and the whole area is full of vitality and gives people a sense of vitality.


    This breath, of course, comes from Tiangong Xuanyin.


    To the south is the Tiandan department.


    Compared with the noise of Tiangong department, it is particularly quiet here, but the smell that permeates the whole area is extremely hot. Even if it is far away, it can be clearly smelled.


    And this hot breath comes from the fire of beasts.


    As for the West and North, there are countless martial arts practitioners who practice hard. All of them emit a strong breath, which is almost condensed into substance, plundering into the void and soaring into the sky.


    The existence of these three makes Qitian peak like a holy land with dense light and melodious breath. Although it is still not comparable to wanjian mountain, it also has a trace of charm.


    At this time, in Yunteng hall, Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong are playing chess.


    Mo Wanggong was dressed in a dark blue robe with a light smile on his face. Lin Tianchong, on the other hand, was dressed up with a stiff face. His eyebrows were wrinkled and his expression was dignified. His left hand holding the chess pieces was raised high and high, and there was no falling.


    "Master Lin, the trend is gone." Beside, a beautiful woman said with a smile, her eyes move, are with thousands of amorous feelings, impressively is Qin Yuyan.


    "Although master Lin is in a weak position, there is still a ray of vitality. As long as we grasp it well, we still have the strength of the first World War." Another beautiful woman is shaking her head, her voice is ethereal, speech has degree, the same with a smile on her face.


    This beautiful woman is dancing with snow.


    "The ancient language, the people in charge of the game, the onlookers have a clear view. If you two speak like this, you will only interfere with the judgment of senior Lin The speaker is Chu Xingchen. Although his words have the smell of blame, he looks kind and calm.


    They have different identities and accomplishments, but after experiencing life and death, they are like a family. They speak naturally and freely without any sense of restraint.


    "After thinking for such a long time, if you still can''t think of a solution, I advise you to admit defeat." At this time, Mo Wang opened his mouth and looked at Lin Tianchong with a funny look.


    "Who said I lost?"


    Lin Tianchong snorted, but his eyes were staring at the chessboard from beginning to end. He was rather dissatisfied with the way: "playing chess, we should have thought carefully. How can we settle down casually?"


    "You have gone, even if you can find a chance of life, but also unable to reverse, this game, I have won." Mo Wang Gong rolled his eyes and his voice made Lin Tianchong look unwilling. He looked at him and said, "it''s not necessarily. If it''s Chu Xingyun, he can find a breakthrough."


    At the mention of Chu Xingyun''s three characters, five people''s faces were stunned, and their faces were filled with longing.


    Mo Wang Gong sighed, shook his head and said with a smile: "indeed, with Chu Xingyun''s mind, he may be able to return to the sky in the face of such a mess, but unfortunately, he is not here."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford to receive such a high evaluation from Mr. Mo!" At this time, a voice floated over, making Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong look trembling.


    Then, in the void, a figure stepped down.


    The figure was dressed in black, with extraordinary temperament. On his face, which was as handsome as a demon, it was holding a faint smile. It was extremely gorgeous and could be regarded as a monster.


    At the bottom of the five people, eyes suddenly frozen, stagnant on the spot, staring at the young figure that appeared.


    Especially Qinyu smoke and snow dance.


    When the two women saw this man, their eyes immediately began to wet, and the crystal tears came out of their eyes, crossed their faces, and dropped onto the chessboard, making a series of crisp sounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    Chu Xingyun fell to the ground, looking at the five people in front of him, his heart was full of thoughts.


    Mo Wanggong is half human and half puppet. It will not change in a year, but Lin Tianchong is not. His right arm is broken, but his dark injury still exists. He has suffered a lot in this year, and his manner is much older.


    Chu Xingchen did not change much. He looked at Chu Xingyun, and his body was shaking with excitement. Obviously, he had been worried about Chu Xingyun for too long. Now he saw Chu Xingyun suddenly appear, unable to suppress the joy in his heart.


    As for Qin Yuyan and snow dancing, Chu Xingyun could naturally feel the strong feelings of the two girls. She sighed in her heart and still welcomed her with a smile, without showing any other emotions.


    "You''re back at last Lin Tianchong laughed and scolded, embarrassed Chu Xingyun, and whispered, "let the two elders worry."


    After that, he turned around and bowed to Chu Xingchen and said, "the child is unfilial, and his father is worried."


    "You have a heavy burden, and we all know that you don''t have to apologize to us." Chu Xingchen goes to Chu Xingyun, reaches out his right palm and pats Chu Xingyun on the shoulder.


    Chu Xingyun nodded heavily and glanced around. Seeing that there was no other person around, he couldn''t help asking: "what about others? Where have they gone? "


    "Wu Jingxue practiced hard all day long, rarely came to Yunteng hall. Yang Yan and Zhang fangui were in charge of Tiandan department. They should be teaching students at the beginning of the class, while Xue dangkong was in charge of the Tiangong department, immersed in forging every day." Mo Wanggong explained in a voice that Qi Tianfeng had made great achievements today. Everyone had devoted a lot of effort to his own work and never slackened off.


    "Yuner, why did you come back suddenly? As far as we know, at this time, you should be ready to participate in the six big competitions, and you are on the way to Xingchen ancient sect." Chu Xingchen asked.


    It is well known to all that Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion. Although they could not enter wanjian Pavilion, they still knew something about Chu Xingyun.


    As one of the participants, Chu Xingyun was supposed to go to the ancient star sect. As a result, he appeared here, which made everyone curious.


    "It''s quite complicated. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain it for a while." Chu Xingyun laughed and replied, "let''s gather together first. After a year''s separation, we must have a lot to say."


    "Good." Chu Xingchen also smiles. When he sees Chu Xingyun''s return, he has a kind of unspeakable joy. However, in his heart, he also has a strong feeling, and he wants to ask questions eagerly.


    After struggling for a long time, he did not do so. With a faint smile on his face, he walked towards the hall with Chu Xingyun.


    Time flowed and night fell.


    After a day of hustle and bustle, Qi Tianfeng also returned to calm, but because of the sudden return of Chu Xingyun, Yunteng hall was naturally busy. However, all the people who came were the core executives of Yunteng chamber of Commerce.


    Wu Jingxue didn''t change a bit. When he saw Chu Xingyun, he just gave a cold voice, and then he sat in the corner without saying a word and drinking wine quietly.


    Compared with the indifference of Wu Jing blood, Yang Yan and Xue Dang Kong are particularly excited.


    When they first appeared, they asked Chu Xingyun questions. The former asked about alchemy, and the latter asked about forging. Their words were so eloquent that Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing or crying.


    However, he couldn''t feel this feeling in wanjian Pavilion. After returning to Qi Tianfeng, Chu Xingyun felt relaxed and relaxed from his heart.


    During the day, Chu Xingyun has probably learned about Qi Tianfeng from Chu Hu''s mouth, but he is not very clear about the specific development trend and has been listening carefully.


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun also roughly said his own experience.


    What he said was simple and understatement, but everyone could feel the danger.


    Wanjian Pavilion dominates the eighteen dynasties. It is a magnificent and unusual place. Chu Xingyun has become a hot and talented sword master in just one year. It is not easy to do this.


    "Now, you have a firm foothold in wanjian Pavilion, but soon you will go to Xingchen ancient sect. This journey will be accompanied by many dangers. You must be careful." Chu Xingchen is full of worry and says that wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong are both powerful forces. Chu Xingyun wanders alone. How can he not worry.


    At the same time, he also has a bit of self blame.


    His own children, wandering around, bear great difficulties alone, but he is unable to do anything. This kind of feeling, too painful, let him have a kind of helpless father in vain.


    "The child remembers what the father said and asks him not to worry." Chu Xingyun felt Chu Xingchen''s helplessness and immediately gave a voice of comfort. Then he turned to the crowd and said, "this time I returned to Qi Tianfeng, not empty handed. I prepared a gift for everyone."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, people immediately came to interest. Even Wu Jingxue, who had been silent, opened his eyes and looked curiously at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun first smile, palm flip, take out an antique wooden box.When the wooden box was opened, there was a dark purple pill lying in it.


    "This pill is called Ziling baierdan."


    Chu Xingyun handed the wooden box to Lin Tianchong and explained: "this pill has a strong toxicity. After taking it, the toxin will turn into a torrent, which will impact the meridians all over the body. It just uses poison to attack poison and cure the hidden injury in master Lin''s body. However, this process may be painful."


    "I even suffered from the pain of breaking my arm. Am I afraid of this little pill?" Lin Tianchong is quite dissatisfied with a hum, but his speed is extremely fast, a hand, directly grabbed the wooden box.


    His eyes were fixed on Ziling baierdan, with a sense of eagerness to try.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun had a strong smile on his face. He looked at Wu Jingxue, flicked his fingers, and the sound of sword chanting blossomed. Then, under the eyes of all the people, a sword spirit dragon appeared and swept into the void, which shocked the world.


    "Scatter!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly uttered a sound. The sword spirit disappeared and turned into 3000 sword shadows. When they resonated with each other, they faintly emitted the breath of battle.


    "Although these three thousand long swords are a king''s weapon, there are sword array marks on each sword. If the three thousand marks resonate with each other, it can form the wanjian array of wanjian Pavilion, which is extremely powerful."


    Between words, Chu Xingyun''s palm once again stroked, but this time, it was a scroll.


    Wu Jingxue opens the scroll and just glances at it. Surprise appears on his face. His hands holding the scroll begin to tremble.


    Chu Xingyun explained: "three thousand long swords can be equipped with the three thousand Jing heavenly army, but the ten thousand sword array of wanjian Pavilion may not be suitable for the Jingtian army. In view of this, I have made some modifications so that evil spirit can be integrated into the sword array."


    "This sword array can not only integrate the evil spirit into the sword array, but also greatly improve the extremely evil Qi in my body. For me and Jingtian army, this array is perfect!" Wu Jing blood raised his head, eyes are already a fire.


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun was satisfied and said with a smile.


    After that, he took out several things in succession.


    She is good at sword dancing and bears the spirit of cold snow. Her gift is a frost cold sword, which ranks as the king of six patterns.


    Qin YuYan''s gift is a flowing light long skirt, which is crystal clear and jade moistening, contains endless rays, and also ranks among the six patterns of King''s ware.


    The gift of Chu tiger is a pair of claw sets. If you wear it on your hand, it will naturally release the sound of endless tiger roar. It just can give full play to the advantages of martial spirit, and its grade is not low. It is a king''s five pattern weapon.


    Chu Xingchen''s gift is a jade bead, which is green all over the body and releases infinite vitality. It can nourish Chu Xingchen''s body and recover the dark injury caused by ice sealing for many years.


    These gifts are precious things. Every one of them can lead to a great disturbance. Even in the wanjian Pavilion, there will be a lot of fighting and no one can refuse.


    After receiving the gifts, they all looked very excited, either wearing them or playing with them carefully, making the whole hall full of relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    "Cough!" At this time, Yang Yan coughed several times on purpose.


    He didn''t speak, but he just laughed at Chu Xingyun, but the meaning he wanted to express was obvious. Chu Xingyun had not given him his gift.


    At the same time, Yang Yan raised his eyebrows and deliberately looked at the direction of Mo Wang Gong and Xue Dang Kong, which was also a hint that the gifts of the two men had not yet been taken out.


    Seeing Yang Yan''s appearance, all the people present could not help laughing. Chu Xingyun chuckled and opened his hands. The streamers passed by and floated in the void.


    There are so many streamers, more than a thousand of them, which appear in people''s view, just like stars, emitting brilliant light, illuminating the whole space like day.


    For a moment, those lights dispersed, and the more than 1000 streamers were actually storage rings.


    "These are my gifts for you." Chu Xingyun''s voice is very mysterious.


    Yang Yan Leng next, quickly step forward, one of the storage ring open.


    For a moment, Yang Yan''s eyes froze and his pupils widened. He seemed to see something incredible. There was no movement for a long time.


    Then, his eyes looked at other things. The closer he looked, the more shocked he was. Until the end of the day, he was in a trance and felt like a dreamlike place.


    "Master, what''s in this?" Qin Yuyan asked curiously.


    There are five kinds of stone materials in the hall of elixir, and there are five kinds of weapons in the hall. There are five kinds of materials in it


    Clunk!


    Yang Yan''s words made everyone hold their breath.


    More than a thousand storage rings are filled with precious things. Any kind of ring can fill the whole cloud palace. You can imagine how large the number will be.What''s more shocking is that the grade of these things is all above level 5!


    It''s hard for people to imagine how terrible the value of these more than a thousand storage rings would be. Even if all the details of the 18 imperial dynasties were superimposed, I''m afraid, they are far from comparable.


    The details of Yunteng chamber of commerce are not bad at all, but compared with the present, they are very small!


    "You little fellow, if you don''t, you will shake the sky and the earth as soon as you make a move. You won''t take away the thousand years of wanjian Pavilion, will you?" Yang Yan is full of bitterness and is joking to Chu Xingyun.


    "Master Yang is really smart


    Chu Xingyun laughed and showed his white teeth. He said, "all these precious things come from wanjian Pavilion. I really robbed wanjian Pavilion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    The space is silent for a moment.


    Everyone looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, slightly changed, with a trace of disbelief.


    They know that after Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion, he was detached and possessed many real powers. However, in the final analysis, he was not the owner of wanjian Pavilion, and it was impossible for him to embezzle so many precious resources.


    However, in front of us, all of the more than 1000 storage rings are precious. Any one of them is a priceless treasure. Only such a huge thing as wanjian Pavilion can have such details.


    For a moment, people are full of doubts. Wu Jingxue and Xue Qingwu subconsciously look at the gifts in their hands. These are not from wanjian Pavilion.


    "Yuner, what''s going on here? You really Robbed the wanjian pavilion? " Chu Xingchen took a deep breath and asked people''s doubts.


    Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile.


    He didn''t hide it. He gave a detailed account of what happened a few days ago.


    All of them sat quietly, keeping silent and listening to the past. Even Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong were so, and their thoughts were highly concentrated.


    The more they listen, the more surprised they feel.


    Especially when they knew that Chu Xingyun made Taixu swallow spirit Python disguised as a spiritual pulse and secretly pulled away one ground level and eighteen mysterious level spiritual veins, a person''s heart beat violently and could hardly breathe.


    They can imagine that if Taixu swallow spirit Python suddenly leaves, the whole wanjian Pavilion will usher in a shock and a disaster, and this disaster is enough to threaten the inheritance of wanjian Pavilion!


    "You are so cruel After Lin Tianchong was silent for half a sound, he finally vomited out a word.


    Wanjian Pavilion is a huge thing. It is so rich that even he dare not provoke him easily.


    However, Chu Xingyun, relying on his own means, actually robbed the thousand year heritage of wanjian Pavilion, and even the basic spiritual pulse was pulled out of it.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is not high, only the spirit of heaven.


    It''s hard to imagine how he did it all.


    "What I''ve done is just reciprocity." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders. In fact, what he did is just the beginning. The real good play has not been officially staged.


    When the whole plan came to the surface, the shock was absolutely shocking!


    Then, people continued to chat, until late at night, just gradually scattered.


    After they left, Chu Xingchen went to Chu Xingyun and said in a slow voice, "cloud son, you sit with me."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded and followed Chu Xingchen.


    They walked through the corridor and came to a pavilion. The stars in the night sky twinkled and the moonlight came down. It was not cold, but warm.


    "Yun''er, have you heard from your mother during your stay in wanjian pavilion?" Just stepping into the pavilion, Chu Xingchen did not sit down, immediately asked to Chu Xingyun.


    He has been holding back this problem for a long time.


    However, due to the atmosphere of the people, Chu Xingchen did not directly ask questions. After all, this is a private matter of the Chu family, and it also involves the ancient clan of stars. If you ask questions rashly, more people will worry.


    "Yes, but not at all." Chu Xingyun had already seen through Chu Xingchen''s thoughts, but his answer made Chu Xingchen stunned and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Chu Xingyun looked up at the night sky and sighed heavily. Then, he told Chu Xingchen everything he knew from Chang Mingyang''s mouth.


    These things, Chu Xingyun said very carefully, there is no slightest omission.


    After listening to Chu Xingchen, he did not make a sound and sat quietly on the stone chair. His mind was very confused. He did not know how to describe it. He opened his mouth several times and did not know how to express it. He just sighed and showed a gloomy look.


    Chu Xingyun sits quietly by Chu Xingchen, without speaking, and keeps silent as well.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    In the pavilion, a father and a son sit in silence.


    "Cloud son, am I living a miserable life?" Chu Xingchen whispered, his mood is very low.


    Liu mengyan alive news, let Chu Xingchen sincerely feel happy, but, Liu mengyan alive, very painful, almost can be said that life is better than death.


    What''s more, all he knows is just the tip of the iceberg. Chu Xingchen doesn''t know the reason, the hatred, the development of the situation and the final result.


    If not Chu Xingyun, he is still in the drum!


    "What happened at that time was really complicated, involving the ancient star clan and the wanjian Pavilion. At that time, my father was only the head of a small family. If he was forced to contact these things, he would only kill himself. My mother knew this well, so she never told you about it." Chu Xingyun shook his head and looked at the stars all over the sky. His voice was soft.


    "Really?" Chu star moved over the line of sight, her eyes swept the fine awn, staring at Chu Xingyun deeply.


    "Children don''t cheat their fathers." Chu Xingyun nodded heavily.Chu Xingchen''s eyes showed a touch of moving color, raised his head, and sighed a long time. "I Chu Xingchen is just a martial husband. It''s a great blessing that I can marry Meng Yan as a wife. And I and Meng Yan''s children are equally excellent. I am a man, a husband and a father. I have no regrets in this life."


    He lowered his eyes and said to Chu Xingyun: "the people who robbed qitianfeng are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. For this reason, yun''er, you enter wanjian Pavilion and secretly revenge on them. As for your robbing wanjian Pavilion, it should be for what happened at that time?"


    "Yes


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes became cold, and he replied: "in those days, for their own interests, Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion colluded with each other and regarded their mother as a tool. For this reason, they also created a lot of killing evils, which not only separated us, but also made mother bear endless pain."


    "The whole thing, mother, is not wrong. It''s the ancient star clan and the wanjian Pavilion. I will never swallow this hatred. I must make them pay a heavy price. What I do now is just a beginning."


    From the tone of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingchen feels firm and resolute.


    This time, he did not object, but reached out and patted Chu Xingyun on the shoulder and said solemnly, "Yuner, as long as it''s something you do, your father will support you unconditionally, but promise me that you must protect your own safety, and never take any random risks."


    "My father can rest assured that I have arranged everything and there will be no danger to my life." Chu Xingyun in the eyes of the cold dissipation, to Chu stars gentle smile.


    However, in the deepest part of his eyes, that cold meaning still exists, and with the saying of this sentence, it becomes more and more cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    At midnight, everything is silent.


    Chu Xingchen has left. In the pavilion, only Chu Xingyun is left. He looks at the stars all over the sky and lets his thoughts wander in his heart and quietly enjoy the peace at the moment.


    After a meeting, Chu Xingyun raised his feet and walked toward the depth of Qi Tianfeng.


    He went through the woods and came to a hidden wall.


    The mountain wall is high, and there is a cave under it. The cave is very dark, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Without any hesitation, Chu Xingyun went straight into the cave. His step was steady and his eyes did not fluctuate at all. However, his mind was shaking and there was a sense of tension.


    Soon, he came to the end of the cave.


    Here is a wide open space, three sides of the mountain wall is rugged, the space is quite large, and in the field of vision, there are five bright streamers, winding up and down like a dragon, blooming light, illuminating the whole cave.


    These five streamers, of course, are the five mysterious spiritual veins.


    After a year''s recovery, they have been 10 meters long, still not fully recovered, but the spirit breath released is more than ten times thick.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to these, at the moment, his eyes are staring at the front.


    In the middle of the five mysterious spiritual veins, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a delicate water lily in full bloom. The lotus heart is empty. Instead, it is a beautiful girl with graceful posture.


    The girl is dressed in a dark green dress with long hair like a waterfall and waist high. Her facial features are perfect. Although her eyes are slightly closed, even so, she can feel her moving beauty.


    This girl is Lolan.


    A year later, she was still sleeping.


    On the top of Luo Lan''s head, there are two dazzling lights.


    Huaguang, one big and one small.


    The big one is that strange spirit animal egg. It breathes spirit fluid day and night, pregnant and raising the whole void.


    The smaller one is the heavenly spirit bead. Moistened by the spirit pulse and spirit liquid, it constantly emits mysterious gas, guarding the last trace of vitality of Luo Lan, so that it will not be annihilated and dissipated.


    It was with the help of the two that Luo Lan was able to survive. However, he could only survive and could not wake up.


    "You really can''t rest assured of Luo Lan!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, echoing in the cave.


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun in front of two figures, impressively is mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong.


    "How did the two elders know I was here?" Chu Xingyun bows to the two men. He is quite surprised by the arrival of the two men. From the beginning to the end, he has not disclosed his whereabouts.


    "From the moment you come back to Qi Tianfeng, I feel a little nervous in your eyes. But this tension is not for us. Only Luo Lan can exclude it." Mo Wang Gong stepped forward and gazed at the sleeping Luo Lan.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun laughed at himself.


    Before he arrived at Liuyun imperial court, he thought about Luo Lan and wanted to see her situation with his own eyes. However, he did not express this trace of emotion, but chose to hide it.


    There are too many things happening in this period of time, and they are particularly complicated. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want people to worry about him, so he just conceals them. He wants to accomplish everything secretly without the knowledge of others.


    "Have you found a way to wake Lolan up?" Lin Tianchong was straight in nature and asked directly.


    He also attaches great importance to Luo Lan''s awakening. The past green lotus connecting with heaven has deeply shocked him. Such a good girl should not fall into endless sleep.


    This problem is also what Mo Wang Gong urgently wants to know. He also looks at the past and is nervous.


    Chu Xingyun stopped, palm opened, a brilliant bloom.


    Then, the two elders saw a pill lying quietly in the palm of Chu Xingyun. The pill was quite mysterious, with two colors of black and white. An endless breath of vitality filled the whole space.


    "What kind of pill is this?" Lin Tianchong asked again.


    "Strictly speaking, this is not a pill."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the palm of his hand and replied, "I happened to find Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao in the miraculous medicine house of wanjian Pavilion. This is the product of my efforts to combine the two. There is no other medicine except these two holy materials."


    "Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao are twin things. One is from Yang to hard, the other from Yin to softness. After their integration, they will conform to the principle of circulation of yin and Yang, thus spreading endless vitality. Even if there is no other medicine, the efficacy is also amazing!" Mo Wanggong''s blog is widely known, and his knowledge is no longer under the cloud of Chu.


    But he pondered for a moment, and then said, "but these two holy materials are only level 8 spirit materials after all. Even if they are combined, their efficacy will not wake Luo Lan."


    The reason why Luo Lan sleeps is because he forcibly displays the green lotus to connect with the sky, which consumes up the power of the nine star water lily''s martial spirit, and only keeps a ray of vitality.If you want to wake up Luo Lan, you must make the nine star water lily martial spirit recover as before. But the nine star water lily spirit is a rare nine grade martial spirit. I''m afraid it can''t be achieved by only two level eight spirit materials.


    "These two spiritual materials, which have been pregnant and raised for thousands of years in the miraculous medicine house, have already produced spiritual intelligence." Chu Xingyun held his hand tightly and said, "because of this, the efficacy of the two drugs has increased by more than ten times. After my tempering and fusion, the efficacy is amazing, and the vitality released is more powerful than a hundred times."


    Hearing this, a trace of essence flashed in the eyes of Mo Wang Gong, and his vitality was a hundred times stronger. In this way, perhaps, this pill can really awaken Luo Lan.


    "In this case, what are you waiting for? Let''s take Luolan as soon as possible." Lin Tianchong urged, Chu Xingyun nodded heavily, turned around, and slowly sent out the pills in his hand.


    Buzz!


    Under the spiritual power package, the elixir passes through the void and comes to Luo Lan. The vigorous vitality is released. The moment of contact with the nine star water lily makes the lifeless exquisite water lily tremble, and the light reappears, which seems to be bright.


    "It works Mo Wanggong''s look is very happy. If the nine star water lily Wu Ling can recover its vitality, then Luo Lan can also wake up from it.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun, encouraged: "let Luo Lan take it, this time hope is quite big."


    Chu Xingyun nodded again, and he could also feel that under the influx of vigorous vitality, the martial spirit of Nine Star Water Lily had been radiated with weak vitality. As long as all the vitality forces were released, the state of nine star water lily martial spirit must be improved.


    Whoa!


    Chu Xingyun vomited the turbid qi and flicked the finger, and put the pill into Luo Lan''s mouth.


    The sound of roaring came out. At the moment of the entrance of the pill, the power of vitality suddenly gushed out. It was as vast as a long river, and it was covered by Luo Lan''s whole body.


    "What a powerful force of vitality Although he had already made psychological preparations, Lin Tianchong was still shocked when he saw the scene in front of him. He could feel the strength of this force, which was endless.


    Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Only because, under the strong vitality, the sleeping nine star water lily martial spirit began to wriggle!


    Buzz!


    The exquisite lotus petals rose and swayed slowly in the void. Every time they swayed, they bloomed with blue light, and all of them contained vitality.


    "Nine star water lilies are powerful, one star and one petal. At this moment, these lotus petals have been gradually revived. As long as they are fully awakened, they will reshape the heart of water lilies. At that time, Luo Lan will also wake up." Mo Wang Gong finally put down the big stone in his heart. After the lotus petals recover, the nine star water lily Wuling will also fully wake up.


    Luo Lan has been sleeping for a whole year. Today, she is finally going to wake up!


    Chu Xingyun also strongly vomited out a breath of turbid gas. In his eyes, the joy could not stop spreading out. What''s more, he was a little excited in his heart, thinking about how to face Luo Lan who had just awakened.


    At this time, the change of the nine star water lily''s martial spirit became more intense. All the nine layer lotus petals had recovered, and the blue light was especially strong, which almost made the whole cave tremble.


    Chu Xingyun clenched his fists. On his face, a dimple bloomed slowly. Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong were also overjoyed. They could feel a trace of vitality in Luo Lan''s body.


    Soon, Nolan will wake up.


    Hum!


    At this moment, a sudden change!


    The nine star water lily Wu Ling, which was originally full of vitality, suddenly stopped moving. The lotus petals no longer swayed, the light was dim, and the breath was weak. It actually returned to its original place.


    And the breath of life that pervaded Luo Lan''s body completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Such a scene, happened too suddenly, let three people a little unprepared.


    At this moment, the joy of their faces still lingers on their faces, completely stiff, dull looking, eyes suddenly shrinking, unable to recover for a long time.


    As expected, relying on Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao, Luolan still failed to wake up.


    Chu Xingyun''s hope was lost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The spirit of martial arts comes from heaven and earth.


    In the past, in order to save Chu Xingyun, Luo Lan forcibly displayed the green lotus to connect the sky. As a price, the potential of the nine star water lily was overdrawn, and her whole body vitality was no longer in a state of deep sleep.


    If Luo Lan wants to wake up, she must be helped to replenish her life essence, but it is too difficult to do this step. In Chu Xingyun''s cognition, only shengyouxu lotus, the emperor of life, can save Luo Lan''s life.


    Although Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao are eight level spirit materials, they still have a long way to go compared with shengyouxu lotus.


    "You''ve done your best." Mo Wang Gong came over and patted Chu Xingyun on the shoulder, making a sound of comfort.


    "though it can not awaken Luo Lan, but with the influx of this life essence, it will help Luo Lan." Lin Tianchong knows Chu Xingyun''s feelings for Luo Lan and smiles.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Chu Xingyun nodded. For Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao, he was just holding the mentality of trying, and failed to wake up Luo Lan, which was also in his expectation.


    However, there is still a trace of loss in Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    It''s hard for anyone to feel disappointed in hope.


    Whoa!


    After a long breath of turbid Qi, Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked at Luo Lan again. However, at the moment when he moved his eyes, the heavenly spirit bead suspended in the void actually released a touch of crystal light without any sign.


    Moreover, at the same moment, the nine star water lily trembled slightly, and the blue light diffused and spread away. It was as gentle and continuous as the water wave, and the whole space was dyed with blue color.


    lotus seed lotus petal swaying in the wind, revealing the thick life essence, wrapped the body of Luo Lan, and then began to hang on the air, breaking the heavy mountain wall, standing in the night.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Tianchong''s eyes widened, and he could clearly feel that the nine star water lily was emitting a strong breath of life, like a turbulent wave, wave after wave, continuous.


    Chu Xingyun was also shocked by this scene. He gazed at the top of the scene, and his eyes flashed with strange light. He swept his body and ran towards the front rapidly.


    At this time, the nine star water lily mutation is still continuing. In the view of


    , the lotus petal of the nine star water lily begins to fall off. Lotus seeds are shrouded in streamers, constantly emitting the essence of life, and reproducing a layer of lotus petals. The most curious thing about


    is that the essence of lotus essence emanates from life, and from weak to strong, it falls to Chu Yun Yun, so that he can hold his breath.


    Whew! Whew!


    One after another, the sound of breaking the sky sounded. Soon, Chu Hu and Qin Yuyan and others came here. They all found the change of the nine star water lily and rushed to the place. They were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    "Little master..." Chu Hu pointed to the void, and his voice became a little puffed and puffed. The other people''s expressions were the same, looking at Chu Xingyun with surprise and doubt.


    Chu Xingyun wry smile, such a scene, is also out of his expectation.


    Hum!


    At that moment, he suddenly felt his heart tremble. Looking for his eyes, he saw that the Nine Star Water Lily had stopped changing. The lotus petals, which had grown up again, were as many as seven layers. They were wrapped in layers and filled with blue light, shining on the night sky.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A heart beating sound sounded, which was very weak, but fell into Chu Xingyun''s ears, it was so clear. In the end, the sound was heard by everyone, every time, it was like thunder.


    As for Luo Lan among the nine star water lilies, she was bathed in the light all over her body. The blue light beams burst out one after another from her body. Her hair flowed like a stream and floated up with the wind, just like a nine day Xuannu, holy and pure.


    Below the crowd, one by one with wide eyes staring, no one speak, no one speak, even hold their breath, for fear of affecting the nine star water lily.


    Even Chu Xingyun was so, clenching his fists and gazing deeply into the past.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, a weak voice came out, but it was caught by the crowd. Their faces were filled with ecstasy and their bodies were shaking with surprise.


    Chu Xingyun a sweep, close to the nine star water lily Wu Ling.


    In the heavy streamer, Luo Lan still kept sleeping, but her eyebrows, but there is a trace of movement, the breath of life on her body surging, seems to be in constant sprint.


    Hum!


    It''s a flash of streamer.


    The breath of life on Luo Lan''s body became more and more intense. Her tightly closed eyes began to open a little, and finally revealed her bright eyes like gems.


    "Brother Chu."


    Simple three words, slowly spit out from Luo Lan''s mouth.


    For a moment, the void was silent.


    The expression of all the people below was dull, even their thoughts stopped.


    Chu Xingyun stood in front of Luo Lan, staring at the jade eyes like gems. A strong feeling gushed out from his heart, which made him feel a burst of acid in his nose.


    A year later, he heard the call again.There is no change, no waves, very calm, but it is this calm voice that makes Chu Xingyun have a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    Lolan, she''s awake.


    "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Lan made a sound again.


    At the same time, the huge Wuling of the nine star water lily began to shrink gradually, suspended on the top of Luo Lan, with seven petals of quiet, emitting endless vitality.


    Below, the crowd rushed over one after another, with surprise in their eyes. In this case, Luo Lan felt even more puzzled. He said to Chu Xingyun, "brother Chu, what''s going on? I remember..."


    Words have not finished, Chu Xingyun stepped forward, a hand, is tightly holding Luo Lan.


    This sudden situation makes Luo Lan''s head empty, but he hears Chu Xingyun''s voice in his ears: "the past things are not important. Now the most important thing is that you have woken up and come back to my life again."


    When the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they all looked at each other with a smile.


    In Chu Xingyun''s heart, Luo Lan''s position is very important. If Luo Lan had not used the green lotus to connect the sky, helped Chu Xingyun rebuild the Linghai, and condensed the green lotus sword body, Chu Xingyun would never have gone to this stage.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Chu Xingyun''s spirit sea, body, and even everything at this moment have a great connection with Luo Lan!


    Now, Luo Lan finally wakes up, has been lingering in Chu Xingyun''s heart a big thought, also finally satisfactory, his heart''s joy feeling, must surpass anyone present!


    After the sound of the film, Chu Xingyun released his arms.


    Luo Lan''s face became red, and his eyes were pretty staring at Chu Xingyun. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t know where to start. Such an expression amused Chu Xingyun. He nodded at the tip of Luo Lan''s nose and said with a smile, "the events of this year are complicated. I''ll tell you one by one."


    "One year, I''ve been sleeping for a whole year?" Luo Lan suddenly startled, she suddenly some understand, why just Chu Xingyun saw her wake up, will show that expression.


    Chu Xingyun smile, eyes moved, just ready to look at the crowd, ear, but suddenly heard a burst of crisp broken sound.


    Along with this sound, Chu Xingyun''s eyes finally locked the spirit animal egg.


    However, at this moment, there are some long cracks on the body of the spirit animal eggs. With the appearance of the cracks, a mysterious breath full of vitality slowly diffuses out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    "The spirit animal egg is about to hatch?"


    This idea appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Around the crowd also noticed this, look slightly Leng, with a bit of surprise looking at the past.


    The spirit animal eggs were placed in Qi Tianfeng for a year. In this year, except for the spirit fluid, the spirit animal eggs had no movement. They were like living things and dead things, full of mystery.


    Now, Luo Lan wakes up from her long sleep, and this spirit animal egg is also undergoing abnormal changes and is about to hatch!


    "After I got the animal''s egg, I thought of countless ways. In the end, I failed to let it hatch. But at this moment, it is about to hatch. It seems that what it lacks is the same essence of life." Chu Xingyun stopped for a moment, and his thoughts came out in his mind.


    Xuyang lingcao and xuyin XuanCao contain a huge breath of life, but this breath can not make Luo Lan wake up. Finally, thanks to the power of the heavenly spirit beads, he took this crucial step.


    Chu Xingyun can see this clearly.


    The heavenly spirit pearl is the most precious treasure of the immortal family. It contains many mysterious miracles. Even Chu Xingyun can''t fully understand the changes. Most of the changes in the spirit animal''s eggs are due to this.


    In the process of thinking, there are more and more cracks on the spirit animal eggs. Suddenly, the spirit animal eggs break into pieces. In a crack, a shadow gushes out and slowly appears in people''s view.


    The light and shadow, such as smoke, twisted in the void, and finally, it condensed into a fluffy little milk cat, with black flowers on white background, and a pair of water smart black eyes scanning around, showing a smart breath.


    "Is it a baby cat?" Chu Hu''s look was stunned, and the crowd around him felt a bit incredible.


    In their impression, this spirit animal egg has been sealed for thousands of years, and still has a trace of vitality. It can breathe spirit liquid day and night. It is not a mortal. It must be the legendary supreme beast with infinite power.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit animal egg hatched out, is actually such a lovely baby cat!


    Such a gap is too big for everyone to accept!


    Chu Xingyun looked at the baby cat curiously. The hair on the little guy was very soft and plump. His dark eyes seemed to have spirituality. He was not afraid of life and looked at him.


    "Do you know me?" Chu Xingyun feels strange.


    The baby cat''s eyes narrowed into a gap, which seemed to be smiling at him, which surprised Chu Xingyun. Could this baby cat understand his words?


    As a powerful emperor of Wu, Chu Xingyun has also conquered many spirits and beasts. The most powerful have reached nirvana. However, even when they are born, they will not have too strong intelligence. They must grow slowly to show their extraordinary features.


    The baby cat, which had just hatched from the animal''s eggs, seemed too calm. The breath from the people around him had no effect on it.


    "If you look at it carefully, this baby cat is quite lovely." Qin Yuyan laughed and stretched out her hand slowly. She wanted to touch the baby cat. The girl didn''t have much resistance to this kind of cute thing.


    However, at the moment when the palm was about to contact with the kitten, the kitten suddenly moved. His body flashed and went straight through Qin YuYan''s palm and fell beside Chu Xingyun. He sat there with his head held high, and his eyes seemed defiant.


    At this moment, everyone felt a roar in their minds. Qin YuYan''s body was even more rigid there, as if it had become a stone carving, without any movement.


    "Didn''t I see it wrong just now? This little kitten went straight through it?" Chu Hu''s words were not clear. He wiped his eyes all the time, thinking he had hallucinations.


    Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong look at each other''s eyes, and they can see the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Chu Hu is right. Just now, this little milk cat does not avoid Qin YuYan''s palm, but just like a touch of green smoke, goes straight through it!


    Chu Xingyun also felt a little inconceivable. He looked at the kitten. The kitten stood up, jumped, and easily jumped onto Chu Xingyun''s body and lay down beside Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, people were shocked again.


    You know, Qin Yuyan just went to touch the little milk cat. The little milk cat disdained, just like smoke, and went straight through her palm. But at this moment, it not only fell on Chu Xingyun, but also lay down.


    This one empty and one real, strange and unpredictable, so that people are a little confused.


    "It seems that we all underestimated this little kitten, but the little one is too small to be able to fight." Chu Hu laughs and looks at the baby cat with a little curiosity.


    The cat''s intelligence is extremely high. It seems that she understood the words of Chu Hu. Her dark eyes sank. Inside, a strange light bloomed out, reflecting Chu Hu''s eyes.


    Hum!


    At the same moment, Chu Hu''s body trembled and stood as straight as a spear. His pupils became empty and he seemed to have no consciousness. Then he kept waving his hands and feet, just like a madman, and his mouth also made strange and strange sounds.


    After a while, Chu Hu stopped this action, and his body trembled again. His empty eyes gradually regained their look. After a glance, he found that all the people were staring at him, and his face showed a stupefied expression.Chu Hu''s face turned red, his eyes staring at the little milk cat, and whispered, "was it you who made the ghost just now?"


    The little milk cat stood on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder and shook his head. He seemed very proud. A little paw stretched out and waved in the air. He was not afraid of Chu tiger''s angry appearance at all.


    At the same time, Qin Lan''s cat is not afraid to laugh, which makes him laugh.


    "I was born with a deep understanding of human nature, and was able to change its own form at will, so that he was in a different posture between the virtual and the real. I also saw such a strange spirit beast for the first time." Mo Wang Gong stroked his long beard constantly. As an ancient emperor of Wu, he naturally saw many spirit animals. However, he knew nothing about the little milk cat.


    "What''s more, this baby cat is also proficient in pupil surgery. At that moment, it used its own soul to force Chu tiger to lose consciousness. This spirit animal is really extraordinary." Lin Tianchong is also astonished. The power of soul is a kind of ethereal power. He has never seen many spirit animals who can master this kind of power. What''s more, when a baby cat is born, he can master the power of soul. Such a powerful talent is very few.


    Hearing what they said, Chu Xingyun also agreed and nodded. The cat was surprised and shocked. Even compared with the supreme beast in ancient books, it was not much better.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked at the kitten and was ready to take a close look at it. But who knows, the little milk cat is very restless, and his body turns into illusion, constantly running in the void.


    Finally, the baby cat''s eyes fell on the white tiger, a flash, standing straight in front of the white tiger, her eyes quite curious scanning, seems to be quite interested in the white tiger.


    "It doesn''t think the white tiger is its kind?" Chu Hu joked and wanted to avenge his revenge.


    However, his voice just dropped, and an amazing scene appeared!


    I saw the little milk cat around the white tiger a few times, body shape flash, like smoke did not enter the white tiger''s body.


    After that, a more amazing scene appeared.


    As the baby cat swept into the white tiger''s body, the white tiger''s dark eyes suddenly burst out a light, a touch of life like vitality, a little bit released, and finally straight into the sky!


    White tiger, alive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    The white tiger is just a puppet. The whole body is made of foreign metal. Although there is a trace of white tiger spirit left in the body, it is still not intelligent and can only make some ordinary and simple actions.


    At this moment, it exudes a strong breath of vitality. There is no sense of lethargy in its behavior, especially in its eyes, which are bright and unpredictable, just like real life.


    Whew! Whew!


    The continuous sound of breaking the sky was heard, and the white tiger''s speed was faster. It walked through the void like a silver flash. Where it passed, the smoke and dust rolled up and the sharp edges burst out, tearing the ground hard and hard into long cracks.


    The body of the white tiger is a rare foreign metal. It is extremely hard to destroy even the powerful emperor of Wu. The existence of the white tiger is a synonym for killing. It carries the spirit of Geng Jin and kills endlessly.


    However, the white tiger''s soul in the body of the white tiger is not complete. It is only a remnant soul, which greatly limits the killing ability of the white tiger. Once faced with a strong spirit, it can not pose a threat.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun never summoned the white tiger, but used it as a walking tool.


    At this moment, the breath displayed by the white tiger is particularly powerful. With one attack and one bite, the murderous spirit is surging; when it rushes and bends down, the murderous intention side leaks, which makes Wu Jingxue, who has extremely evil Qi, feel a trace of shiver, and the whole body is covered with purple and black light.


    "There is only a trace of the white tiger''s remnant soul, which can''t be repaired. Is this strong breath of vitality come from that little milk cat?" As the maker of the white tiger, Mo Wanggong knew the white tiger very well. In a flash, he noticed something different.


    The voice dropped, and the white tiger''s movement stopped suddenly and fell from the air.


    Whew!


    The baby cat swept out of the white tiger''s body and stood on the back of the white tiger. With two big eyes rolling around, it naturally exuded a sense of complacency, and its appearance was very gratifying.


    Seeing this scene, people suddenly feel surprised. The strange appearance of white tiger comes from this strange little milk cat. Moreover, it seems to like white tiger''s body very much. It jumps left and right, showing great joy.


    "This little guy is just born, and his physique is inevitably weak. However, the body of the white tiger is so strong that the emperor of Wu can''t do anything about it. Obviously, he has taken a fancy to the body of the white tiger." Mo Wang Gong has already figured out the idea of the little milk cat, but at the same time, his heart also set off a huge wave.


    At that time, he just got the white tiger ghost by chance.


    Although it is only a remnant soul, the white tiger as a killing beast, even if it has been incomplete, the spirit of the beast released by the white tiger is extremely terrifying and can easily frighten all animals.


    However, when the baby cat entered the white tiger''s body, the white tiger''s remnant soul did not repel him at all. Even, Mo Wanggong could feel that the white tiger remnant was afraid of the little milk cat and gave up his body on his own initiative.


    "Is it that the origin of this little milk cat is more terrifying than the legendary white tiger beast?" Mo Wang Gong''s mind floated this idea, he can''t imagine, such a lovely little milk cat, but the origin is so terrible.


    Whew!


    While Mo Wanggong was thinking, the little milk cat fell into Chu Xingyun''s arms again. His fluffy body curled up and even snored faintly.


    "This little fellow is very rude." Looking at the sleeping baby cat, Luo Lan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light. He said, "the baby cat has just hatched, so it jumps around and teases little tiger with the power of its soul. Why don''t we call it Xiaohun?"


    "Little soul?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated and chewed the name repeatedly. The origin of the baby cat is unpredictable, and the body is sometimes real or virtual. He is also proficient in the power of the soul. The word "soul" is extremely close to each other.


    "That''s a good name. Let''s call it Xiaohun." Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. As soon as he spoke, the little cat in his arms turned and his tail swayed up and down, as if nodding in agreement.


    In an instant, people can''t help laughing, causing a burst of laughter.


    After that, Chu Xingyun lived in qitianfeng.


    After careful inspection, Chu Xingyun can confirm that Luo Lan''s vitality has been replenished and will not fall into a deep sleep. However, to his surprise, Luo Lan''s cultivation has not changed and is still in the realm of gathering spirits. However, the level of nine star water lily martial spirit has risen to the level of seven.


    What''s more, Luo Lan has a deep understanding of "green lotus martial code". Just by running a big Zhou Tian, he can fully understand the true meaning and mystery of it. After reading it, there are many green lotus and the speed of cultivation is so fast that Chu Xingyun is amazed.


    "The way of green lotus is the way of giving up life. Luo Lan has already understood the essence of" green lotus martial code "by sacrificing his life for righteousness. As long as he practices step by step, he will be able to practice to the highest level and even make a breakthrough." Chu Xingyun said in his heart.


    Luo Lan''s entry, let Chu Xingyun sigh, the existence of small soul, also make him Marvel repeatedly.


    Although the little soul is just born, its control over the body of the virtual and the real is so wonderful that it can switch between the virtual and the real almost in an instant. Moreover, it has a strong soul power, which can easily act on the strong spirit of the earth, even the strong spirit of heaven will be affected.These two points have refreshed Chu Xingyun''s cognition of spirit beasts, but what surprised him more was that the fluctuation of spirit power on the little soul was extremely strange, which was totally inconsistent with the ordinary hierarchy.


    In this case, Chu Xingyun also felt helpless, did not know how to cultivate this little guy.


    In addition to paying attention to Luo Lan and Xiaohun, Chu Xingyun often walks around qitianfeng, observing the changes of Qi Tianfeng, giving his own opinions and improving some rules and regulations.


    In the woods, it is quiet and peaceful, and sometimes there is a breeze.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    On this day, in the dense forest, the flowing light is bright, a thick breath is diffused, and the dazzling brilliance covers the whole void.


    Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong stood together. Their eyes looked at the woods at the same time. They both showed satisfaction. They broke through. Chu Xingyun''s cultivation continued to advance, and successfully entered the triple heaven spirit. The speed of cultivation was not without terror.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun walked out of the woods and saw him smiling. He was so handsome that he didn''t have any breath to show. He had reached the realm of returning to nature.


    Whew!


    A touch of streamer, the little soul jumped into Chu Xingyun''s arms, rubbed her face left and right, and was very intimate with Chu Xingyun.


    In these three days, Xiaohun has become familiar with everyone. Luo Lan and Qin Yuyan can hold it, but Chu Xingyun is the only one who can make it intimate.


    Chu Xingyun stroked Xiaohun''s soft hair and said, "master Lin, master Mo, father, little tiger Come here, all of you. "


    As the words fell, a group of people from outside stepped forward one after another. All of them were smiling. They only heard Chu Xingchen smile and said: "I''m worthy of being my son. I''m really gifted. In such a short time, I''ve stepped into the triple realm of heaven and spirit!"


    Hearing this, the crowd showed a look of wonder, especially the snow dance. After taking jiuxuan Poyang pill, she successfully entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and knew the profundity of this realm.


    In such a short period of time, Chu Xingyun broke through the realm again and successfully stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she could not have imagined the speed of cultivation.


    The crowd fell into the woods and stood in front of Chu Xingyun. Everyone had a smile on their faces. The atmosphere was harmonious and full of vitality.


    Chu Xingyun with a faint smile, glanced at the crowd, and finally said: "I stayed in qitianfeng for almost the time. It''s time to leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561

    The words out, the smile on the faces of all the people on the scene solidified, a touch of parting melancholy, diffuse in the whole space.


    "Leaving so soon?" Luo Lan some do not give up the way, for her, three days time, too short.


    Qin Yuyan and xueqingwu also thought of asking questions, but the two women did not open their mouth at last. They turned to hide behind the crowd and sighed in secret.


    "I''m still the sword master of wanjian Pavilion. I need to go to Xingchen ancient sect to participate in the six major contests. This time I return to Qi Tianfeng just to deal with some matters. I won''t wait long. Three days is the limit."


    As for the Jianfeng Pavilion, I have no more resources, and I believe that all the resources have been transferred to the sky


    "However, you should still be cautious. The secret channels of the chamber of commerce should not be exposed, so as not to be found by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Of course, they will not be able to stay for long."


    "Yes." People nodded in succession. Yunteng chamber of Commerce has experienced a catastrophe. Now it is reborn in the fire and has developed to such a scale. They will surely act carefully and rise secretly.


    "Master Lin." Chu Xingyun looked at Lin Tian Chong and said in a low voice: "after taking the purple spirit baierdan, you have completely suppressed the hidden injury in your body, but you can''t be impatient. You need to step by step. When the hidden injury is completely removed, your cultivation can also be improved."


    "Don''t worry, I keep that in mind." Lin Tianchong laughs and responds.


    His physical condition, which he knew best, was that after taking Ziling baierdan, the dark wound was really slowly dispelled. At the same time, the hard training shackles also had signs of loosening.


    As long as an opportunity, he can break through the cultivation and enter the nirvana of six robberies.


    After instructing Lin Tianchong, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on Mo Wanggong and said in a voice: "master Mo, the 3000 long swords in wanjian pavilion are only one kind of King''s weapon, but when the three thousand are together, their power is comparable to that of imperial vessels. Obviously, Brahma knows this, so he will store a large amount of stone forging materials in the treasure house."


    Three thousand long swords, which fit the array of ten thousand swords in secret, are the great killers of wanjian Pavilion.


    As the leader of the cabinet, Brahma naturally wanted to enhance this power. Therefore, the stone forging materials in the strategic treasure house are extremely rare. The purpose is to upgrade the level of 3000 long swords.


    Unfortunately, Brahma''s forging ability is limited, and he can''t upgrade the level of 3000 long swords at the same time, which is why he didn''t start his work. However, this is not a problem for Mo Wanggong.


    Mo Wang said with a smile and said, "I have already realized this point in my heart. These days, I have been counting the stone forging materials and making plans in secret. Now I can open the furnace and forge at any time."


    "What''s more, I have a hunch that after this forging, the combined power of these 3000 long swords will be several times stronger than that of a real imperial weapon once it is combined with your transformed sword array." Mo Wang Gong stopped and immediately added a sentence. His eyes were full of excited color, and obviously became bamboo in his chest.


    On one side, Wu Jingxue is silent, but his eyes are also excited.


    These 3000 long swords will be equipped for the three thousand Jing heavenly army.


    The more powerful the sword is, the more powerful Jingtian army will have. As the head of the army, how can he not be excited.


    "As for pills..." Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved again. Before he finished speaking, Yang Yan interrupted in a voice: "I know all these things. I promise you to do them properly. You can have a hundred hearts."


    Between the words, Yang Yan patted his chest, that self-confident appearance, let many people low smile, so that filled in the void of parting melancholy, a little bit eased.


    Then, the crowd did not leave. They sat down in the same place as if they were continuing to discuss something.


    This time, different from the previous conversation, all the members were silent. Only Chu Xingyun kept talking. The whole space was covered by spiritual power and completely separated from the outside world.


    "Our top priority is to recuperate and reorganize the team. Then we will refine pills and weapons. The time is a little short. It is only three months. It is just the end of the six competitions."


    Chu Xingyun looked serious and said: "this time, the Jingtian army can go to the expected place first, and the rest of the people will be on standby at any time in the rear, and then..."


    The conversation was so secret that everyone expressed their opinions.


    So, the night passed.


    In the East, the sun has risen and the morning light has fallen through the tree crown, leaving mottled light and shadow on the ground. It is warm and comfortable.


    "It''s almost time." Chu Xingyun''s eyes showed a strange awn. He stepped on the back of the white tiger and gazed at the people below.


    The little soul flashed and fell steadily on the back of the white tiger. Obviously, it also left with Chu Xingyun.


    "Gentlemen, Qi Tianfeng will be handed over to you. Soon, we will meet in wanjian mountain!" Chu Xingyun language with heroic spirit, and immediately swung the sleeve robe, immediately away from the sky.


    Everyone looked at the black figure, and their hearts were filled with emotion. Chu Xingyun''s trip to Xingchen ancient sect did not know what kind of storm would be set off."With this guy''s character, the six big matches this time must be extremely wonderful." Lin Tianchong looked at the back of Chu Xingyun, whispering in his mouth.


    In a short period of one year, Chu Xingyun made the wanjian Pavilion fly like flies and dogs. He also searched for the details of thousands of years unconsciously. This time he went to the ancient star sect with a clear goal, which would surely set off a storm.


    "Since the little Lord has worked so hard, we can''t fall behind. We must not fail to live up to the hope of the little Lord." Chu Hu waved his fists, and his whole body was filled with hot color.


    When the other people heard this, their faces were full of composure.


    Whew!


    The air burst.


    In a short time, more than ten people left the scene and rushed to qitianfeng.


    At the top of the mountain, thunder fell.


    Lin Tianchong stood proud on the top of the mountain. The thunder was blooming on his body, forming a thousand kilometer thunder eagle''s shadow.


    His eyes suddenly opened and looked at the vast sky. He said, "I have long been famous for his matchless swordsmanship. This time, I will seize the opportunity to compete with him."


    In the middle of the mountain, a series of percussion sound.


    The heart demon hammer falls into the void and generates thousands of heart demons. It rolls up the fire of ten thousand beasts and envelops the 3000 long sword, making it emit the sound of endless sword chanting.


    "3000 long swords can be divided and combined. It''s really interesting. After I forged the Tiangong Xuanyin, I seldom tried to forge them with all my strength. At this moment, I have so many stone forging materials, but I can''t miss the opportunity, so I must forge something unique!" Mo Wang Gong gently stroked the heart demon hammer. The excitement in his heart made his hands tremble.


    On the hillside, a roar of anger bloomed.


    The three thousand Jing heavenly army stands in the void, and their positions are mysterious. The evil spirit that permeates each person can be connected with each other. One person''s eye, three thousand as the array, the evil spirit sweeps across the sky, and it will not disappear for a long time.


    "I have been fighting for decades, fearing neither the kingdom nor the imperial court. I once dreamed of breaking through the Wanjianshan mountain and trampling the wanjian pavilion under my feet. Now, the time is ripe."


    "I''d like to see if the wanjian formation, which has been guarding wanjian Pavilion for thousands of years, can block my invincible army formation?" Wu Jing''s blood held his chest high and held his halberd in his hand. Looking at the distance, he had nothing on his body except his great fighting spirit.


    Not only these three people, qitianfeng all over the place, also happened the same scene, all of them, the momentum is hot, all began to carry out their plans in an orderly manner.


    These people, hiding dormant, stirring clouds and rain, are brewing a shocking storm in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 562

    The six big matches, a grand event once a decade, will determine the ranking of the six forces in the northern wilderness.


    Before the day of Dabi arrived, the warriors from all over the northern wasteland had already embarked on the journey to the ancient star clan. For a time, people were flowing like a stream, converging into a long river running towards the ancient star clan.


    Among the six forces of Beihuang, Xingchen ancient sect has the longest history.


    According to legend, thousands of years ago, the whole northern wilderness area was under the control of Xingchen ancient sect, and its strength was powerful and numerous. Only later, the ancient star sect gradually declined and fell to this place.


    Of course, the truth and falsity of this legend has long been impossible to prove. Even the people of the ancient star clan are not very clear about it. As time goes by, no one will take it seriously.


    Different from wanjian Pavilion, there is no royal dynasty in the ancient star clan. Instead, five families dominate the vast area. Above the five families, there are clans.


    Liu mengyan, the mother of Chu Xingyun, is from the Liu family of five families.


    Ancient star, flying Yangcheng.


    The scorching sun, covering the whole land, let the air with a bit of hot meaning, high in the air, countless flying animals gallop past, startled bursts of sound of breaking the sky.


    At this time, under the white clouds, a young man in black came from afar.


    The young man in black has an extremely handsome face, dark eyes and deep eyes. He seems to have seen through the world of mortals. His temperament is particularly outstanding. He sits on the back of a white tiger with his eyes slightly closed and enters the state of cultivation.


    In the arms of the young man in black, there lies a fluffy little milk cat. The kitten is very active and rolls in the young man''s arms, sometimes jumping out, sometimes stretching out his tongue to tidy up his hair. It seems very cute.


    This young man in black is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    After he left qitianfeng, he rode the white tiger on his way. After two days of running, he finally entered the territory of Xingchen ancient clan.


    However, he did not go directly to the ancient star city, but deviated the route and ran towards the star city.


    The sky star city is one of the five main cities of the ancient star sect. It has been controlled by the Liu family for generations. This time, Chu Xingyun specially went to the sky star city to investigate Liu mengyan''s whereabouts.


    From Chang''s well-known mouth, Chu Xingyun knew that Liu mengyan was still alive. He was only imprisoned in a secret place in the ancient star sect, suffering from the torture of life as death day and night.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun took the lead in the investigation and was elected the Liu family.


    "After passing through Feiyang City, you can walk thousands of miles, which is where the star city lies." Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and looked forward to the front. Then he moved his eyes and glanced at the little soul helplessly.


    Beside the little soul, a spirit stone was quietly placed. A pure spirit power diffused from the spirit stone, but the little soul could not see it and played by itself.


    In the past two days, Chu Xingyun had observed Xiaohun many times during his practice. He was surprised to find that he neither practiced nor devoured the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Besides sleeping, he played and played, which made him very leisure.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun visited ancient books, and had a profound study of the legendary supreme beast. However, even the supreme beast must devour the spiritual power of heaven and earth, so as to enhance his cultivation.


    He neither practices nor devours the spiritual power of heaven and earth. Such a strange spirit beast is simply unheard of!


    "What''s your origin, little fellow?" Chu Xingyun laughed bitterly and shook his head. The little soul understood Chu Xingyun''s words. His head shook and his eyes were full of doubts. Such a scene made Chu Xingyun feel helpless.


    Xiaohun was just born, still in his infancy. He couldn''t say anything. Otherwise, he would not be so distressed.


    Gee!


    At this time, the voice of the little soul came.


    I saw it suddenly jump on the head of the white tiger, two big eyes staring at the bottom, small claws constantly waving, the face actually showed a rare expression of anxiety.


    Chu Xingyun Ning eyes, immediately looked down at the past, where is a towering mountain, a mansion standing on the hillside, attics, pavilions countless, it seems quite imposing.


    The place Xiaohun refers to is a vast medicinal garden, where all kinds of spiritual fruits are planted. Even if it is several miles away, you can clearly smell the plant fragrance of the fruit.


    "Do you want to eat those fruits?" Chu Xingyun asked, he was the first time to see such a small soul.


    The little soul kept nodding, but his eyes were staring at the bottom. Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. He knocked down the head of Xiaohun and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll buy it for you."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun motioned for the white tiger to descend to the medicinal garden.


    However, before he got close to the medicine garden, he saw a series of figures rushing from below and standing straight in front of him. Everyone''s eyes showed indifference, and his body exuded fierce meaning.


    The leader is a middle-aged man. He is dressed in Dark Armor and holding a long sword. Judging from his breath, his cultivation has reached the level of heaven and spirit.


    Beside the middle-aged man, standing a beautiful girl, dressed in pure white neon clothes, her face is delicate and elegant, and she has the feeling of being a lady of a big family. Her accomplishments are not weak, and she is already the heaven of nine evils.Around them, there were many warriors. All of them were holding sharp swords. They looked serious. Their eyes were cold and staring at Chu Xingyun in front of them. It seemed that they would attack at any time.


    Such a situation, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate, he just entered the ancient star sect, never provoked anyone, why these people are so hostile to him.


    Just when Chu Xingyun was confused, the middle-aged man in front of him stepped forward and said to Chu Xingyun, "my little girl Su Xia is young and doesn''t understand words. She has offended young master Liu''an too much. Please forgive me. As an apology, our Su family is willing to give half of our resources. I hope you can tell Master Liu An to forgive Su Xia."


    "Liu An?" Chu Xingyun was stunned at first and then suddenly realized that these people were so serious that they had offended the Liu family and recognized the wrong person.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and laughed. He was just about to explain. In front of him, the middle-aged man opened his mouth again. He said angrily, "I su Chen has said this. Is it possible that you still don''t want to stop. As one of the five families, the Liu family is one of the five big families. Although it is a big family, it can''t be so lawless."


    As the voice fell, the middle-aged man stepped forward again, stretched out his arm, and firmly protected the young girl behind him. He clenched his knife and faced Chu Xingyun alone.


    At the same time, the surrounding warriors did not hesitate to step forward one after another, surrounded Chu Xingyun heavily, and his great fighting spirit was overflowing from his body. Obviously, he was well prepared for the first World War!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    "You must have misunderstood me. I just happened to pass by. I saw a medicine garden below, and I wanted to buy some spiritual fruits." Chu Xingyun did not want to fight with it, and immediately explained his intention.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes were stunned, and so were the martial arts around him. His eyes were wide and his eyes were small, and his face looked a little stupefied.


    "Are you really not from the Liu family?" The middle-aged man made a voice to confirm.


    "No Chu Xingyun shook his head and answered.


    The middle-aged man was stunned again.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun carefully. He saw that this man was very young. He was probably less than 20 years old, but his cultivation was extremely terrible. He had already reached the triple level of heaven and spirit. Even in the Liu family, such talent was rare.


    Heart read in this, the middle-aged man face embarrassed, quickly to Chu Xingyun arch hand way: "in the next Su Chen, in a hurry to recognize the wrong person, here to apologize to the childe, also hope Haihan."


    Although Chu Xingyun is young, he has amazing talent and strong cultivation. He must also be an extraordinary figure. Su Chen naturally dare not offend him.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, but it doesn''t matter." Chu Xingyun waved his hand. At this time, the little soul in his arms could not bear it. He jumped directly to his shoulder, and his little paw kept pointing to the medicine garden below.


    Seeing this, Su Chen said with a faint smile: "the medicine garden below is the industry of our Su family. Since you want to buy some spiritual fruits, I certainly welcome them, but I have something important to worry about and can''t receive them in person."


    Between words, his eyes toward the rear of an old man, whispered: "take this childe to the medicine garden."


    "Yes The old man nodded, walked quickly to Chu Xingyun, bowed and said, "childe, please follow me."


    "Tired of it." Chu Xingyun said thanks, and immediately followed the old man to the medicine garden below. As for the little soul, he had already rushed down. His speed made Chu Xingyun smack his tongue.


    "Young master, what happened just now is a pure misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it seriously." The old man took Chu Xingyun into the medicine garden, still with a little apology in his voice.


    "No harm." Chu Xingyun shook his head and asked curiously, "judging from your attitude just now, it seems that the Liu family''s reputation in Xingchen ancient clan is not good. Who is Liu''an?"


    "You come from other forces?" The old man was shocked.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and did not elaborate.


    Seeing this, the old man did not dare to be slighted. He said slowly: "among the five families, the Liu family is the most powerful, but the style of conduct is also the most despised. As long as it is beneficial to the family, they will not hesitate to implement it, even if it hurts innocent people. This reputation has long been ignored by the Lius."


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was cold when he heard about it. Eighteen years ago, the Liu family allotted Liu mengyan to the son of the ancient star clan leader for their own self-interest. After the incident broke down, Liu mengyan was again betrothed to the son of fanwujie.


    Such behavior, the original is not accidental, the Liu family, has always been so domineering!


    "As for Liu An, he is a dandy. He has a very high status in the Liu family. He often does something harmful to nature. However, because of his power, no one dares to speak up and no one dares to criticize. A few days ago, Miss Su Xia was not used to Liu''an''s deeds, and secretly scolded her. Unexpectedly, Liu''an heard him and threatened to severely punish her."


    The old man sighed and continued: "in order to avoid punishment, Miss ran back to Feiyang city all night, but Liu An was still indomitable. Last night, he sent a letter to Feiyang City, saying that he wanted to send someone to arrest miss..."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were stagnant. Liu An was very aggressive. Because of a low scolding, he had to severely punish others, and even sent someone to arrest him.


    Click


    Just as they were talking, there were clear voices.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the sound source, but saw the little soul lying on the ground, gnawing at a crystal fruit. In a blink of an eye, a lot of fruit dregs had been stacked around its body.


    "This little guy..." Chu Xingyun was speechless at that time.


    The old man didn''t care. He said with a smile, "this fruit is called Jingyu fruit, which is hundreds of miles around. It is only cultivated by our Su family. This fruit ranks the third level of spiritual material. It is worth 500 spirit stones."


    "How many crystal fruits are there in this herb garden?" Chu Xingyun asked the old man.


    "About a hundred." The old man immediately replied. As soon as he spoke, Chu Xingyun handed out a storage ring and said, "there are 60000 spirit stones here, enough to buy all the crystal jade fruits?"


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Chu Xingyun to be so straightforward. For a pet, he took out 60000 spirit stones directly. Such financial resources are really amazing.


    "Not enough?" Seeing the old man''s silence, Chu Xingyun spoke softly.


    "Enough, enough." The old man quickly took the storage ring. After a glance, he immediately took out the picking tool and began to pick the crystal jade fruit.


    However, when he was picking, the little soul was also picking. Every time he picked one, it would gobble up one and gobble it up, which made Chu Xingyun a little dumbfounded.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated and immediately looked up into the sky.Whew!


    In the void, a middle-aged man in gray clothes came from a distance. His face was firm and sharp. He was carrying a black long gun. His body was still. That kind of tyranny had come down and oppressed the people of the Su family.


    This man''s cultivation has reached the three levels of heaven and spirit. He is powerful and powerful, showing a terrible coldness, which makes the people of the Su family pale. Even Su Chen is a little hard to bear, and his body is shaking.


    "It seems that this man is from the Liu family." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that as soon as he appeared, he oppressed others with authority, and his means were so domineering that most of them were sent by Liu''an.


    Gray clothes middle-aged eyes swept, and finally fell on Su Xia, voice cold way: "follow me."


    In a word, but with the meaning of no defiance, the middle-aged gray clothes, completely ignored Su Chen, also did not pay attention to the Su family, behavior arrogant.


    "I''m Su Chen. I''m..." Su Chen knows that he is not a middle-aged opponent in gray clothes. He is ready to have a good negotiation with this man and look for opportunities.


    However, just at the moment when he opened his mouth, a terrible and fierce spear was blooming, covering the whole void. The long gun behind the middle-aged man in gray clothes made a sound of empty sound. Although he did not make a move, it had already sent out the intention of killing.


    "Do you dare to disobey Master Liu An''s orders?" The face of the middle-aged man in gray clothes is merciless. The voice of the black gun is more and more urgent, which makes Su Chen hard to move.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll go with you." At this time, Su Xia beside Su Chen stood up.


    Su Chen''s face shows pain. He seizes Su Xia and shakes his head: "Xia''er, if you go, I''m afraid..."


    "Dad, if you do things one by one, please forgive your daughter for being unfilial." Su Xia with a trace of despair, she knows Liu An''s temperament, if she does not bear this matter, the whole Su family will die.


    "You have a little bit of self-knowledge." The middle-aged man in gray smiles coldly. His palm swings, and the spear on his head becomes more fierce. He lifts Su Chen out of the room. At the same time, he also covers Su Xia''s body and takes her away from the Su family.


    This scene, Chu Xingyun all looked in the eye, but there was no expression on his face.


    The world of power has always been the law of the jungle.


    If the Su family is strong, they will not be afraid of Liu''an''s domineering behavior. However, the Su family is not as good as the Liu family, so they can only tolerate it.


    There are too many such things in this world. That''s why all martial artists want to climb the peak of martial arts and become the most powerful.


    Only with strong strength can we protect ourselves and keep away from injustice.


    Gee!


    In a short period of time, the little soul has swallowed nearly a hundred crystal jade fruits. It jumps on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, and the small claws are still waving, which seems to have more than enough.


    "There is no crystal fruit here. I''ll buy it for you when I get to star city." Chu Xingyun stroked the soft hair of the little soul. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt the breath of the little soul, a little bit thick.


    After listening, the little soul turned his lips and claws out, pointing to Su Xia''s direction from afar. He first waved it, then pointed to the fruit residue on the ground, with a slightly hasty look.


    "You mean, Su Xia still has crystal jade fruit, you want me to catch up with it?" Chu Xingyun resentfully said, the little soul immediately nodded, the little paw waved faster, and even kept jumping up.


    Chu Xingyun immediately hugged the little soul and glared at him. At last, he said helplessly, "you little guy, you are really restless. But since it''s on the way, I''ll connive you again."


    As he spoke, his figure twinkled and disappeared instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    After the middle-aged man in gray leaves, Su Chen and others are still standing in the same place. Their faces are full of painful expressions, especially Su Chen. Because of his grief, his whole body is shaking.


    Liu An is a notorious dandy. He specially sent someone to arrest Su Xia. Obviously, he wanted to establish his prestige so that other people would not dare to slander him in secret.


    In this case, Su Xia''s fate will be extremely miserable.


    Thinking of this, people all sigh, martial arts world, strength is respected, to blame only their own strength is too weak.


    The sighing voice of the crowd filled the space with sadness. They did not notice that Chu Xingyun in the medicine garden had left and disappeared.


    However, even if they knew Chu Xingyun had left, they would not take it seriously. For the Su family, Chu Xingyun was just a passer-by. When and where to leave had nothing to do with them.


    At the same time, in the sky above Feiyang City, Chu Xingyun has been following the middle-aged in gray clothes. He is not in a hurry to save people, but he is not in a hurry to follow. His manner is quite leisurely.


    At noon, a huge city appeared in the vision of Chu Xingyun. The city covers a vast area, far better than Feiyang city. Looking from afar, it looks like a fierce beast crawling on the plain with great momentum.


    This city is a star city.


    The middle-aged man in gray clothes naturally saw the star city. His speed rose sharply, but suddenly a sneer sounded in his ear: "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman here!"


    Smell speech, gray middle-aged immediately stopped the pace, turned back, but feel a ray of breath bloom behind, is at a very fast speed towards here.


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man in grey clothes snorted coldly, and the long gun shot into the sky. A fierce spear light diffused from him, which actually outlined the shadow of stars.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man in gray clothes trembled. In his eyes, a touch of the ultimate sword light came directly to him. With incomparable momentum, he annihilated the shadow of the star light, and cut off his spiritual power.


    "What a terrible sword light!" The middle-aged man in gray looks shocked. He has never seen such an extreme sword light.


    At the moment, he shook his hand and held the spear tightly in his hand. He wanted to do it. But in front of him, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure stood in the void, wrapped in a black robe, and the whole person was secretive.


    "I am the elder of the Liu family. Who is your excellency?" The voice of the middle-aged man in gray is trembling, but his look is still arrogant. He is not far away from the star city. How can he be afraid of the man in front of him.


    "Leave the man behind, and then, go away!" A cold voice came out of the mouth of the black robed figure. He stepped down heavily, and a towering sword fell on the middle-aged man in gray clothes. The sharp sword pressure seemed to penetrate the latter''s body, and the whole face became extremely pale.


    Finally, the middle-aged man in gray gritted his teeth and let go of Su Xia.


    But when he turned around, he clapped out his palm, and a sharp spear sprang out, killing the heart of Su Xia.


    "You want to hurt people in front of me?" The black robed figure disdained his words. He stretched out his hand and pointed out a sword finger. The light of the sword swept across the sky and roared in the air. While annihilating the spear, he also easily penetrated the middle-aged arm in gray clothes.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man in gray hums, and suddenly spits out a big mouthful of blood. At this moment, he finally knows the strength gap between himself and the other party, and he dare not to move any more. He turns around and quickly escapes to the star city.


    Seeing the middle-aged in gray clothes fleeing in confusion, Su Xia showed a look of horror.


    As an elder of the Liu family, the middle-aged man in gray clothes is powerful and powerful, and his cultivation has reached the level of heaven and spirit. However, he has no strength to fight back in the face of black robed figures.


    If the figure in black has the intention of killing, maybe the middle-aged in gray is dead.


    "He knows that the middle-aged man in gray is from the Liu family, and he dares to fight. He must also be a great man." Su Xia said secretly in her heart. At the same time, she was also worried. Judging from the voice just now, the black robed figure was not a good kind.


    "Little girl Su Xia, thank you for your help." Su Xia took a deep breath and walked towards the figure in black.


    However, when she opened her mouth, the other party had already taken off the black robe, revealing a handsome face like a demon. On his shoulder, there was still a fluffy little milk cat.


    "How could it be you?" Su Xia only saw one side of Chu Xingyun, but the latter''s temperament was so outstanding that she remembered Chu Xingyun deeply just at a glance.


    However, she did not expect that the person who rescued her was actually a young man under 20 years old. The talent of the other side was really terrible. Although she was practicing sword, she could easily beat back the middle-aged in gray clothes before she could take out the sword.


    "Did you come to save me on my father''s commission?" Su Xia made a sound again, her eyes twinkled with fine light.


    "You''ll be mistaken." Chu Xingyun shook his head and turned to Su Xia and said, "do you still have crystal jade fruit on your body?"


    "Ah?"


    Su Xia was stunned. Although she didn''t know what Chu Xingyun meant by this, she nodded, turned her hands and took out several crystal jade fruits from the storage ring.Whew!


    The figure of the little soul became flighty and flitted by like a streamer, and snatched the crystal jade fruit from Su Xia''s hand. It was not polite to eat it with a big bite, one bite at a time.


    "I see." Su Xia was also a wise person. She quickly determined that Chu Xingyun did not come to her rescue because she was entrusted by Su Chen, but to beg for jingyuguo for Xiaohun.


    At the thought of this, Su Xia looked a little gloomy. Then, she took out all the crystal jade fruits and bowed to Chu Xingyun and said, "thank you for your help this time. If you don''t mind, these crystal jade fruits will be paid."


    After handing the crystal jade fruit to Chu Xingyun, Su Xia looked back. There was a trace of struggle in her eyes. In a moment, she did not turn around to return to Feiyang City, but ran towards the star city.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Xingyun stopped Su Xia and frowned: "after the Lius left, you have regained your freedom. Why don''t you return to Feiyang city?"


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun had countless opportunities, but he finally chose to do so because he was worried that the Liu family would blame Su Chen and implicate the whole Su family.


    Now, people are finally saved, but Su Xia wants to take the initiative to go to the Star City, which is really strange.


    Su Xia sighed and said helplessly: "Liu''an''s temperament is domineering. If I don''t achieve my goal, I will never give up. If I return to Feiyang city now, he will still order the arrest. At that time, the situation will still be the same, and there will be no change."


    "Then you are going to die?" Chu Xingyun''s brow was tighter.


    "Tonight, sky star city will hold a gathering of heroes. At that time, all powerful people will go. Liu An is no exception. If I admit my mistake to him in public, because of my identity, he should not attack me. Even if I investigate afterwards, I will not blame the Su family. As long as my father and family are safe, even if I die, I will accept my life."


    Su Xia''s voice is very calm, calm without a trace of waves.


    She took back her gloomy eyes and bowed to Chu Xingyun again. Then, she was filled with the spirit power of heaven and earth, and without looking back, she flickered toward the Star City in the sky.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun looked at Su Xia''s departure, and his mind still clearly echoed the words he had just said, as well as the resolute look in his eyes. He did not feel a smile floating from his mouth.


    "I wanted to save Su Xia in exchange for jingyuguo. Now that jingyuguo is here, Su Xia is still in the sky star city. If I let it go like this, it''s not in line with my style."


    "What''s more, the purpose of my coming to the sky star city is to find out the whereabouts of my mother. The Qunying meeting is about to be held. I can take this opportunity to observe the people of the Liu family, and if I have the opportunity, I can do it secretly."


    Chu Xingyun whispered to himself, as if he was making an excuse for himself. With a stride, his body also turned into a streamer and stepped into the star city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    The martial arts of the ancient star sect are able to condense the stars and refine the art of crape myrtle stars.


    In the vast territory, the status of clans is transcendent, and they are in full power. The existence of the five families is just like the princes, assisting the clans to take charge of the eight sides. Therefore, the five main cities where the five families are located are all prosperous places.


    The city is called the Star City, one of the five main cities.


    Although it is a city, the space star city covers a vast area. There are not only peaks and rivers, but also lakes and mountains, which can easily accommodate tens of thousands of warriors.


    The power of the main city is controlled by five families. In order to absorb the young generation with outstanding talent, they allow the major forces to create a martial arts mansion in order to stimulate each other and improve their accomplishments.


    Wu Fu, where Su Xia is located, enjoys great prestige in the sky star city. Because of her talent, she was once highly respected by Wu Fu. However, after she offended Liu''an, Wu Fu did not dare to protect her, so she chose desert and ignored it, leaving Su Xia to be destroyed.


    The result is really miserable.


    After entering the Star City, Chu Xingyun has been following Su Xia secretly. Finally, they stay in an inn.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the door was closed, a continuous choking sound came from Su Xia''s room, which was clearly heard by Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Outside the sky star city, Su Xia has made a decision to shoulder all the responsibilities for the safety of her father and the family, even if she is willing to sacrifice herself.


    However, even though Su Xia is so firm and resolute, she is still a weak woman.


    At the moment, she came to the sky star city. She had no family to rely on and no martial arts government to help her. She had to bear everything by herself. This strong sense of powerlessness was too distressing. Just for a moment, she made Su Xia cry bitterly.


    "Little soul, you stay here, don''t let her do stupid things." Chu Xingyun told the little soul, immediately, he stepped out of the room, came to the restaurant below.


    The restaurant is the place where all kinds of people gather. Here, it is the easiest to ask for information.


    Looking for a table to sit down, Chu Xingyun called the boy, opened his hand and handed out two shining spirit stones.


    "My guest, what do you want to know?" The boy is already familiar with the road, secretly received two spirit stones, he took the initiative to ask Chu Xingyun.


    "What is Qunying and what does it have to do with the Liu family?" Chu Xingyun did not make a detour and asked questions directly.


    After the words fell, the boy''s expression was slightly condensed. After lowering his voice, he said: "the Qunying association was originally an exchange meeting between martial artists. However, as time went on, many people carried heavy treasure and wanted to exchange for the same amount of resources. As time went on, the exchange of Qunying association was no longer, but all the people who appeared were for the purpose of obtaining the treasure."


    "As for the Liu family, the explanation is very simple. The Qunying club is a great event in the sky star city. As the ruling family, the Liu family naturally attached great importance to the Qunying Association. Therefore, all the Qunying meetings in the past dynasties were presided over by the people of the Liu family."


    "It is said that Liu Shiyun will personally preside over this gathering of heroes." At the mention of Liu''s poem rhyme, the boy''s eyes were filled with longing, and his chest was not lifted from his own place, and his manner was hot.


    Chu Xingyun was also stunned, but soon, his face recovered as before.


    He is no stranger to Liu Shiyun.


    Before leaving wanjian Pavilion, Brahma took out a list. The names on this list will represent their respective sects, participate in the six major competitions and compete for the supreme glory.


    Liu Shiyun is in the list.


    "Liu Shiyun, the evil genius of Xingchen ancient sect, cultivated at the age of ten, and in a short time of one night, she has accumulated six grades of Purple Star martial spirit. Now she is 20 years old, and her accomplishments have reached the five levels of heaven and spirit. Moreover, her appearance is extremely beautiful. She is known as the first beauty of Xingchen ancient sect, and is admired by countless people."


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s mind floated this message. He asked the boy: "I heard that Liu Shiyun didn''t like foreign affairs. I never asked what the Liu family did. She was so single-minded that she just wanted to practice. In that case, why did she suddenly attend the group meeting and preside over the whole party?"


    "Liu Shiyun would not attend the ordinary Qunying meeting, but because of the upcoming six big matches, two evil disciples of the daraojinmen happened to be guests in the sky star city. In order to entertain the two people, Liu Shiyun presided over the Qunying meeting." The boy is very familiar with these things, and he talks about them as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "No wonder..." Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded.


    Before the six big matches, it will be of great help to contact the disciples sent by the major forces, no matter for judging the situation, or for seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Later, Chu Xingyun also asked about Liu''an.


    As soon as he said this, he became more careful. However, what he said was nothing but angry at Liu An''s behavior. Chu Xingyun was shocked by his indignation.


    Obviously, he underestimated Liu An''s reputation as a dandy.


    I said for a long time, this slowly stopped, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, let the boy back, but in the heart of sorting out the information just got.It turns out that the current leader of the Liu family is Liu guqiong.


    Liu guqiong is middle-aged, with a son and a daughter under his knees.


    Liu Shiyun is his eldest daughter.


    The eldest son is Liu An.


    Because of this relationship, Liu An''s status is aloof. Even if he does something harmful to nature, no one dares to speak out. After all, he is the son of the leader of the Liu family, and behind him stands the whole Liu family.


    "Both Liu An and Liu Shiyun will attend this gathering. In their capacity, they should know the whereabouts of their mother. If I start from these two people, I will have a good chance." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he would not stay in the star city for a long time, so the investigation should not be delayed for too long.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry because of the rush to return.


    He left the restaurant and returned to his room. He began to plan everything slowly. At the same time, he was waiting for the arrival of the society of heroes.


    Dusk dispersed and night fell slowly.


    Under the night sky star city, still permeated with the atmosphere of prosperity, bright lights, lit up the whole city, even because of the group Ying Hui, the fiery atmosphere in the air, more warm.


    Gee!


    The door was opened.


    Su Xia walked out of the room. She was wearing a snow skirt, a hairpin flower and a willow belt around her waist.


    She didn''t care about it. Lianbu moved gently and moved in the direction of the association of heroes.


    When Su Xia walked out of the inn, the door of Chu Xingyun''s room was also opened. After a flash of his body, he came to the rear of Su Xia and followed closely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The site of Qunying meeting is located in the Panshan mountains.


    Panshan stands in the eastern region of the sky star city. Its mountains are vast and majestic, just like a real dragon in the sky star city, so it got the name.


    Although it is a mountain in the city, Panshan still exudes a mysterious atmosphere. Many martial artists practice here and occasionally get some strange treasures. After a long time, Panshan has become a popular place. Countless warriors are stationed in it to seek a treasure.


    At the foot of Panshan mountain, before climbing the peak, many martial artists gathered around, and the scene was extremely lively.


    Walking up, the Qunying meeting will be held on the hillside. Therefore, Chu Xingyun no longer follows Su Xia, but keeps going up the mountain road, scanning the trading shops curiously.


    As a powerful emperor of Wu Dynasty, Chu Xingyun has a very high vision. Of course, he despises these ordinary things. What he really cares about is the change of the little soul.


    Since swallowing the crystal jade fruit, he can be sure that the breath on the little soul is indeed a little thick. Although the increase is very small, it can even be said to be ignored, but it is the case.


    After that, Chu Xingyun took out a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit materials and wanted to feed the little soul. But in the end, the little soul was not interested in these materials, and even didn''t look at them much, so he ignored them directly.


    Now he scans these trading stalls to see if Xiaohun is interested in some spiritual fruits. If there is any difference, Chu Xingyun can buy them and analyze them, so as to have a deeper understanding of Xiaohun.


    However, along the way, the little soul did not change at all. He had been lying in the arms of Chu Xingyun. Even if there were precious spiritual materials in heaven and earth, he just glanced at it, and then he looked away and ignored it.


    Chu Xingyun can''t laugh or cry about this, but more is helpless. The origin of the little soul is unpredictable, and the magic power he has is even more fantastic. It is really difficult to see through it completely.


    All the way forward, soon, the mountainside is close in front of you.


    At the mountainside, there is a flat land covering an extremely wide area. Now, there are tens of thousands of martial artists gathered there. There are a lot of people and even a lot of martial arts people join in, which shows the level of excitement.


    In the central area of the flat land, there is a huge high platform. Anyone who has a lot of treasure can directly climb on this platform and say what he needs.


    This requires a wide range of things, which can be training resources or intelligence. Because of this, the Qun Ying Hui has evolved into such a situation, and there is no word for communication.


    At the end of the mountainside, there are steep cliffs.


    On the mountain wall, there stand many pavilions and pavilions. Many people sit there, drinking and chatting, or playing and fighting. The scene is not happy.


    These people are the power generation of Star City, which is rarely seen in ordinary days. But today, they all come here and gather here.


    Chu Xingyun mingled in the crowd and took a seat at random.


    He looked at the pavilions and pavilions in front of him. There were countless strong people standing in separate camps. Most of them were young people. Their talent and strength should not be underestimated.


    With the changes of the times, the Qunying club has become the Yibao meeting. However, for the major forces in the sky star city, such events are also a great opportunity to connect feelings and bond with each other.


    Chu Xingyun glanced around and finally fell in front.


    There, there are two people.


    The man on the left is a young man in splendid brocade clothes. His features are firm and firm, and his skin is white. He gives people a gentle and elegant sense of beauty. He has a smile in his eyes, but he is a scornful smile and a proud smile. Everywhere, he exudes a superior pride.


    Liu An is the man.


    Liu''an''s name as a dandy has been searched all over the Star City, and even three-year-old children know it clearly. However, Liu''an is not a kind of useless dandy. His talent is very good. When he was only 19, he was promoted into the realm of heaven and spirit.


    As the son of the Liu family leader, Liu An''s appearance will surely attract the attention of countless people, but today, he is not the one who attracts the attention of all.


    Beside Liu An, there is a woman sitting quietly.


    The woman''s face is extremely beautiful. Her skin is white and snow-white, and her facial features are exquisite. There is no flaw in her. She wears a red dress, which perfectly outlines her graceful figure. Under the long skirt, a pair of jade legs are tall. After a gentle moonlight refraction, it is crystal clear. Even a glance can make people feel thirsty.


    In addition to the appearance, the woman''s temperament is also particularly outstanding, noble, cold and gorgeous, such as a proud ice rose, so that everyone dare not look at her eyes, even a trace of evil thoughts in the bottom of my heart.


    She is the first beauty of the ancient star sect - Liu Shiyun.


    When Chu Xingyun saw this girl, she was also shocked by her appearance. She was worthy of being the first beauty of Xingchen ancient sect. Her appearance was no less than Lu Qingxuan.


    However, the beauty of these two people is so different that it is impossible to tell the difference between them.


    When Chu Xingyun scanned the crowd, Liu Shiyun also looked around. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly coagulated and fell on a young man in black.


    The young man''s appearance is as handsome as a demon, even compared with her, it is no less impressive. In addition, his temperament is out of the ordinary, his eyes are dark and deep, and his hands are holding a cute baby cat, which makes him particularly special in the crowd.What''s more, the young man looked directly at himself.


    "Interesting." Liu poetry rhyme light way sound, beautiful eyes, a fine light on this passing, seems to have Chu Xing Yun deep memory in the mind.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is also slightly aware of it. He smiles lightly and moves his eyes away.


    Among the five major families, the strength of the Liu family is the strongest. Therefore, among the five main cities, the star city has the most powerful, relatively, and the most powerful and complex.


    In the pavilion, there are many extraordinary people who serve different people. There is a unique mark embroidered on the cuff. From this mark, we can roughly judge the origin of these people.


    "Jin Feng Wu Fu!" Chu Xingyun frowned slightly and looked at several young men and women in the pavilion on the side. They were all dressed in white, with a gold sword mark on the cuff.


    They are from jinfengwu mansion.


    Jin Feng Wu Fu, especially good at swordsmanship, is strong and powerful. Among the many Wu Fu houses in the sky star city, it can also be ranked in the top five. Su Xia is also worshipped by Jin Feng Wu Fu.


    But after the last incident, Jin Feng Wu Fu could not accommodate her.


    "This gathering of heroes and heroines has gathered almost all the forces of star city. Is there any treasure Chu Xingyun said to himself in his heart that he had known the power relationship of the sky star city before, and he could almost recognize the people in front of him.


    After meditating on the film, Chu Xingyun slowly drew back his eyes, but unexpectedly, in the dark night sky, two bright golden awns were blooming, from far to near, rushing to come at a very fast speed.


    For a moment, two golden mansions appeared in front of everyone.


    At the moment when the golden mansions fell down the mountainside, a magnificent and domineering atmosphere swept out, which made everyone''s mind tremble, while the blue lotus spirit sea of Chu Xingyun was buzzing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The golden awn gradually faded, revealing two figures.


    Both of them are young people.


    One of them was dressed in blood red light armor, boots, and carrying a long knife. On his face, his eyes were as fierce as a master, and he looked around recklessly. However, the most striking thing was his rock like skin, which was full of thick feeling.


    The name of this man is Rosen.


    The other is tall and tall, covered with a dark green Cape. He looks a little thin. His eyes are like foxes. When he looks at the crowd, he shows a lofty and aloof appearance. He has a black short knife pinned on his waist. A ferocious skeleton is carved on the handle of the knife, which emits gloomy brilliance.


    The origin of this strange short knife is not small. It is called ghost skeleton Dao, and the young man is named Lin Jingxuan.


    Both of them are evil geniuses of the great golden gate. This time they came to Xingchen ancient sect for the sake of six Dabi.


    "He is worthy of being a genius of the great golden Luomen. His strength is so strong that his accomplishments have reached the four levels of heaven and spirit. The six great competitions this time will surely be incomparably wonderful."


    "Their accomplishments are not as good as Miss Shiyun. I''m afraid that they will not be able to make a start on the stage of the six major competitions."


    "It''s not necessarily true. The disciples of Dajin Luomen majored in Sabre technique. Dao is the overlord in the army. The more fierce the battle is, the more terrifying the strength will be. Never judge the strength by cultivation."


    Looking at the two people in the void, below, countless people began to discuss, have expressed their own views.


    It is a grand event once every ten years, which will surely attract the attention of countless people. What''s more, these people will naturally be more enthusiastic about the six big matches held in Xingchen ancient sect.


    Chu Xingyun standing in the crowd, the same look at Rosen and Lin Jingxuan.


    At the moment, his green lotus spirit sea has stopped restlessness.


    You know, Dao and Jian are enemies originally. Chu Xingyun has the body of Qinglian sword, and the body is the sword. When you feel the strong Dao Qi of these two people, it is inevitable that there will be some changes.


    "I''ve heard of Miss Liu''s incomparable appearance. I see her today, and she really deserves her reputation." At this time, Rosen and Lin Jingxuan have come to the central attic, the speaker is Lin Jingxuan.


    His eyes are fixed on Liu Shiyun, with a faint dimple on the corner of his mouth. As for Liu''an beside him, he completely ignores it and doesn''t even look at his eyes.


    Liu An frowned, but did not say anything about it.


    Although he is a dandy, he also knows that he is light, urgent and heavy. Lin Jingxuan is the first disciple of the great golden gate. He is far superior to him in terms of status, talent and strength.


    It''s more important for Liu An to be cruel.


    "It''s just a false name." Liu Shiyun''s voice was calm, and she said, "since you two have arrived, this group of Yinghui can officially begin."


    "Good." Lin Jingxuan nodded with a smile, and then sat down in a seat. He said, "there is no lack of precious things in the gathering of heroes. I hope I can get something today."


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the silent Rosen suddenly snorted, his voice disdained: "qunyinghui, originally a place for exchange and exchange, has turned into a Yibao meeting. Is it ridiculous that the ancient star sect is so unbearable?"


    When the crowd heard Rosen''s words, the atmosphere became stiff. This is the sky star city, one of the five main cities. Rosen was so brave that he even abused the ancient star clan in public.


    Moreover, he was still abusing in front of Liu Shiyun, and his manner was really overbearing.


    "The idea of Qun Ying Hui has never changed. The exchange of resources is also a kind of practice exchange." Liu Shiyun''s voice came, not humble or arrogant, the answer is very neat.


    She gazed at Rosen and said with a faint smile: "what''s more, if there is a dispute between two or more parties in the exchange process, the result will be determined by means of negotiation. Isn''t this a kind of communication?"


    With the fall of this voice, the crowd all showed satisfaction. Even Chu Xingyun took a high look at Liu Shiyun. The girl''s voice seemed soft, but in fact, it was sharp. In two words, she had the upper hand.


    Rosen was dumbfounded. After pondering for a moment, he retreated to his position, looked at the front, and said indifferently, "well, I''ll see what the heroes can do."


    Liu Shiyun still keeps smiling and caressing with her hands. The crowd below is suddenly lively and eager to try, and can''t wait to show her treasures.


    PATA!


    A dull voice sounded. In the public''s view, a graceful figure swept out and landed steadily on the high platform. The man''s appearance was very beautiful, and there was a trace of everyone''s breath in every move, which made many people''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    "It''s you!" Seeing this woman, Liu''an''s face became gloomy. Su Xia was so bold that she appeared here with dignity.


    In the pavilion on the side, the crowd of jinfengwu mansion also saw Su Xia, and his face became not very good-looking.


    Feeling the different eyes of the crowd, Su Xia was afraid and trembled. However, she did not escape. She raised her head and bowed deeply to Liu''an and said, "master Liu''an, Su Xia''s previous stupidity has affected master Liu''an''s reputation. This time she comes here to apologize, and I hope master Liu''an will deal with it."Liu An looks more and more ugly at Su Xia. He doesn''t know Su Xia''s intention. However, the recent Qunying meeting is of great significance. With Rosen and Lin Jingxuan on the scene, he may lose the face of the Liu family if he deals with it wantonly.


    Thinking of this, Liu An''s mood became irritable. Just about to speak, a strong voice suddenly came out: "bold villain, you have slandered young master Liu''an and slandered the reputation of the Liu family. Now you dare to speak out and beg for mercy!"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with a sword on his back.


    He walked out of the pavilion and looked at Su Xia''s eyes with a chill. His halberd finger angrily pointed at Su Xia and said, "even if master Liu''an bypasses you today, our jinfengwu mansion will not forgive you. Otherwise, if this matter spreads out, where is the reputation of jinfengwu mansion?"


    Su Xia looks at the middle-aged in Qingyi, and her expression on her face is completely dull.


    The name of this person is Wang Dechuan. He is the head of Jin Fengwu''s mansion and her master.


    On weekdays, Wang Dechuan attaches great importance to Su Xia and has given help many times. Now, Su Xia has fallen into such a situation. Wang Dechuan has fallen to the bottom of the well and said that he would not forgive her in any case.


    Sell your apprentice for honor!


    Wang Dechuan takes Su Xia as a tool to please Liu An!


    "The Lord of the palace is very righteous. Liu An admires him. I don''t know what you want to do with this girl?" Liu An is certainly happy to see this scene. By using the hand of Jin Fengwu mansion to punish Su Xia severely, he can not only relieve his hatred, but also show his prestige. He can kill two birds with one stone.


    Wang Dechuan, with a flattering smile on his face, turned his eyes around. Then he said, "Su Xia slandered the Liu family, which nearly caused a catastrophe to my jinfengwu mansion. Today, in the name of the leader of jinfengwu mansion, I sent Su Xia as an instrument to this trading platform and sold it at the price of a spirit stone."


    Clunk!


    Su Xia''s face became extremely pale, and her body trembled even more. When the people around saw this, they could not help sighing and sighing about Su Xia''s tragic fate.


    In the meantime, the whole space fell into silence, and no one offered.


    This is not to say that the crowd can not afford this stone, but no one dares to bid, because everyone knows that Su Xia has offended Liu''an, and Wang Dechuan just said this to please Liu''an.


    In other words, Liu''an is the only one who can offer to buy Su Xia. If others bid, they will offend Liu''an and lead to endless retaliation.


    "A spirit stone, I come out!" But at this time, a bright voice sounded in the silent space, making everyone''s mind tremble. As soon as their eyes moved, they immediately looked at the speaker


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The crowd retreated and made way for a passage. At the end of the passage, a young man stood.


    He was dressed in black, upright, with a gentle smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. He seemed not afraid of the burning eyes of the people. He also held a cute kitten in his arms. His temperament was unique, especially in the crowd.


    This man is Chu Xingyun.


    On the high platform, Su Xia looked back. When she saw Chu Xingyun, her heart suddenly trembled. Her eyes became extremely dull and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief.


    "He hasn''t left yet!"


    Outside the sky star city, Su Xia was very grateful for Chu Xingyun''s actions, but for the sake of her father and the Su family, she had to give up returning to Feiyang City, betraying Chu Xingyun''s good intentions.


    Now, Chu Xingyun reappears, but also to help her break the deadlock!


    Whoa!


    Su Xia''s long hair was blown by the night wind. She looked at Chu Xingyun and found that the young man in black had a strong self-confidence on his face. It seemed that he was not afraid of Liu''an or Liu''s family.


    Liu An also looked at Chu Xingyun, and a cold cold light flashed in his eyes. He was so brave that he dared to do bad to him.


    Beside him, Liu Shiyun is also quite surprised to look at Chu Xingyun. The color of curiosity in her beautiful eyes is getting stronger and stronger. At the corner of her mouth, a smile with deep meaning blooms like a flower, which makes many people fascinated.


    "What are you to say?" An angry roar came out of Wang Dechuan''s mouth. He tried to please Liu An, but now he was disturbed by Chu Xingyun. How could he have a good face.


    "The society of heroes, everyone can participate, why can''t I speak?" Chu Xingyun sneered, holding the little soul in his hands and smiling heavily on his face, he took Wang Dechuan as the air and ignored him directly.


    Wang Dechuan was angry, but could not refute Chu Xingyun.


    Everyone can participate in the Qunying Association, and everyone can speak. This rule has been handed down for many years. Even the Liu family has no right to change it, let alone his little master.


    "Do you know who I am, and do you know the enmity between me and this daughter?" Liu an opened his mouth and gazed at Chu Xingyun with a kind of gloomy eyes. His voice was full of coldness.


    "Are these important?" Chu Xingyun spoke faintly. With a wave of his hand, a spirit stone broke through the void and was directly nailed to Wang Dechuan''s feet. The spirit was diffused and came out with a bit of sword''s sharpness.


    "It''s really sad that the reputation of jinfengwu mansion, which has been passed down for a hundred years, is only worth a spirit stone." Chu Xingyun glanced at Wang Dechuan. What he said told Wang Dechuan to kill him. This man not only damaged his good deeds, but also abused him in public. He was really damned.


    Chu Xingyun still ignored Wang Dechuan, turned to Su Xia and said, "follow me."


    Smell speech, Su Xia is first a Leng, and then smart nod, quickly walked to Chu Xingyun behind, that pair of beautiful eyes, already full of crystal tears.


    "Damn it!" Liu An gnawed his teeth hard. He didn''t expect Chu Xingyun to be so bold that he dared to offend him in public. His face was full of anger, and he immediately winked at the middle-aged man beside him.


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he stepped on it and fell straight to the center of the high platform, blocking Chu Xingyun''s way.


    "Still want to deny it?" Chu Xingyun stopped and said sarcasm.


    "Qunying will have some rules. The bidder is not limited to one person. If there are more than one bidder, the ownership can be determined through discussion. If you can buy this woman, why can''t I?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was bleak. Liu''an in the rear had a proud smile and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly. He said, "this rule is well known to all. If you don''t want to compete, leave Su Xia and get out of the mountain immediately!"


    Su Xia looks a Lin, eyes slightly raised, some helpless looking at Chu Xingyun.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Liu''an''s close guard. His cultivation is the same as that of the middle-aged man in grey clothes. Both of them are in the realm of heaven and spirit. However, the former is more powerful and has a king''s weapon and a long gun. If he attacks Chu Xingyun, he will certainly not show mercy.


    "Those who oppose the young master will never come to a good end!" The middle-aged man had no expression and said coldly to Chu Xingyun: "all this is what you asked for."


    Words fall, a touch of black light bloom.


    The middle-aged man burst out a strong breath, the long gun swept, actually brought up a piece of gorgeous brilliance, such as stars, covered the whole void, every star, faintly sent out the breath of danger.


    "I''m afraid the fate of this young man will be very miserable." Lin Jingxuan looked at the front of the war and couldn''t help but hiss, as if he had seen the tragic end of Chu Xingyun.


    "One shot, kill your dog!" With a roar from the middle-aged man, all the stars become extremely bright. The stars fall down and gather into a shadow of a long gun. They crush and go towards Chu Xingyun crazily.


    The crowd gazed at the empty shadow with sighs in their hearts. The king''s weapon with double stripes is an extremely precious thing. Under the urging of all efforts, the power of the king''s weapon is so powerful that it is a powerful shot of a middle-aged man. Even a hill can be pierced.


    Su Xia saw the terrible shot and even stopped breathing. She felt a strong despair in her heart. She glanced at Chu Xingyun, but she found that Chu Xingyun did not move. He was still erect on his back. There was no movement on his face.As soon as he pointed out, a sound of sword chanting came out. On that finger, there was a wisp of bright sword light condensing, slowly reaching out towards the front, and facing the middle-aged man''s all-out shot.


    "Stupid, he used his fingers to resist the power of the king''s weapon. Was he scared to be stupid?" Wang Dechuan laughs. As the head of jinfengwu mansion, he is a master of swordsmanship. When he faces this shot, he can stop it, but he also needs to use the king''s weapon to fight against the power of the king''s weapon with his sword finger. It''s like looking for death.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded, and Wang Dechuan''s eyes suddenly burst into surprise light. In his field of vision, the star gun shadow suddenly trembled, the virtual shadow solidified, no longer moving forward, as if blocked by some force.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. He gritted his teeth fiercely, and his whole body''s spiritual power bloomed again. Just as he was about to jump at Chu Xingyun, he heard the sound of sword chanting in his ear, which was more and more high and fierce.


    "Broken!"


    A word lightly spits, the sword chant dissipates.


    But seeing Chu Xingyun take a step forward, the sword finger moves forward, and the ultimate sword light breaks through the void, tearing off the star and spear shadow, and comes to the middle-aged man with incomparable power.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man was shocked, and his body immediately retreated madly. However fast he was, how could he surpass the aurora sword idea.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow shot out.


    The middle-aged man fell from the air, and a long sword mark appeared on his neck, which was constantly gushing blood. His cold face became pale and fell on the ground, and his eyes were full of fear.


    His larynx, which was not completely broken, was still alive.


    However, this also shows that Chu Xingyun''s sword finger can easily take his life while breaking through the shadow of the star gun.


    Such strength, too strong, difficult to describe with words!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Chu Xingyun and the middle-aged man''s battle, only a moment, the victory or defeat.


    There was still silence.


    However, this silence was caused by Chu Xingyun''s powerful power. Everyone did not expect that Chu Xingyun could win such a relaxed and casual way in the face of Liu''s elder who was holding the double grain King''s instrument.


    Who is this man?


    For a moment, people''s hearts were full of doubts. When some female warriors looked at Chu Xingyun, their faces were flushed and their hearts quickened. Obviously, they had already moved their hearts for Chu Xingyun.


    "The strength of this man is very strong." Rosen stares at Chu Xingyun tightly. The bloody sword behind him makes a buzzing sound, as if eager to fight with Chu Xingyun.


    "The sword meaning just now is really good, but it''s not as good as you and me. If you do, you can beat him in three moves, and I only need one knife." Lin Jingxuan looked at Chu Xingyun, and then immediately moved his eyes, quite indifferent to say.


    Rosen is silent. After the sound of the film, he nods to show his agreement.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t hear the conversation between the two men. At the moment, he had already jumped off the platform, walked to a huge rock, sat cross legged, and said to Su Xia, "take good care of yourself. Don''t be lazy."


    Su Xia was stunned. Before waiting for her to speak, the little soul had already turned into a streamer, and ran directly into her arms. She lay down with her soft body, and looked at her with big black eyes, sending out wishful rays.


    "Do you understand?" Chu Xingyun opened his mouth again. This time, his tone was obviously colder. After saying this, he immediately moved his eyes and did not look at Su Xia.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xia felt a little aggrieved, but Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "if you want to get through this difficult situation, immediately back to me and do as I say."


    "Well?"


    Su Xia''s eyes were stunned. Then, a bright light flashed in her eyes, and she immediately retreated behind Chu Xingyun. She bent her knees, bowed her back, and held the little soul carefully, just like a humble maid, without any status to speak of.


    As we all know, Liu An''s purpose in dealing with Su Xia is to punish Su Xia, so as to publicize his prestige and make people awe him.


    In other words, he had no hatred for Su Xia. In his capacity, he did not hate a little family daughter. What he wanted was prestige and awe.


    Chu Xingyun was very clear about Liu An''s mind, so he deliberately asked Su Xia to take care of the little soul and disguised herself as a maid without status in public. In this way, Liu An''s goal was achieved.


    After this, Liu An will not worry about it for many times, let alone trouble the Su family.


    Sure enough, Liu An''s anger eased a little when he saw Su Xia''s appearance. Although there was hatred in his eyes, it was to Chu Xingyun, not to Su Xia.


    Liu Shiyun looks at Chu Xingyun and Liu''an. She seems to see through something. The smile on the corner of her mouth becomes more and more intense. However, she doesn''t speak and just smiles faintly.


    After the middle-aged man was sent out of the high platform, Liu Shiyun scanned the crowd and said in a loud voice: "this is over, Qunying will continue."


    Whew!


    As soon as the words fell, a burly man came out of the crowd. He held a blue flower in his hand. The flower was like a star. It was hexagonal and swaying, sending out a fresh fragrance.


    "This Linghua is named liuxinglanlinghua. It was originally a fourth level spirit material, but after some changes, its efficacy has increased several times, and it has been infinitely close to level five spirit wood. It is quite rare." The burly man spoke out the origin of Linghua, which soon attracted many people''s attention.


    Seeing this, the burly man took a deep breath and said out his condition: "as long as you can take out a hundred thousand spirit stone, you can take this six-star blue bell flower from my hand."


    "A hundred thousand spirit stones are not expensive. I''ll take them!" It is comparable to the effect of level 5 spirit material. The price is 100000 spirit stone, which is not expensive. An old man in the crowd immediately spoke.


    "It''s good. I want it too." The old man just opened his mouth. In the pavilion, Lin Jingxuan spoke faintly and looked at the old man with a smile on his face.


    In an instant, the old man''s body trembled, and he felt as if he was a prey. He immediately closed his mouth, lowered his head, and re entered the crowd.


    Lin Jingxuan smiles with satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, a storage ring is thrown to the high platform. At the same time, he also releases a spiritual power to roll up the six-star blue bell flower and send it to Liu Shiyun.


    "This flower is not a rare thing, but it is more beautiful and moving. Beautiful things should be matched with beauties. Miss Liu, please accept my heart." Lin Jingxuan voice soft said, anyone heard this sentence, can feel the meaning of love and beauty.


    "Thank you very much Liu Shiyun nodded slightly and reached out to take over the six-star blue bell flower. However, her eyes did not stay too much on Lin Jingxuan''s body.


    Lin Jingxuan frowned slightly, and soon stretched out again. After a laugh, he returned to his seat and sat down again.


    After that, some people took out the treasure, and the scene was pushed to a climax.


    Chu Xingyun sat quietly on the huge rock and did not make any more moves. Su Xia, who was behind him, was kneeling all the time. Although she looked a little embarrassed, she was quite satisfied in her heart.Now, she is very lucky to be in Liu''an''s hands. What''s more, Chu Xingyun didn''t mean to make trouble for her. Both sides just cooperated in acting.


    What''s more, in Su Xia''s opinion, even if Chu Xingyun really regarded her as a humble maid, she would not have any resentment. She would be willing to be a slave.


    At this time, a man in a black robe stepped onto the platform.


    He had a mask on his face, hiding his identity, and holding a wooden box in his hand.


    PATA!


    When the wooden box was opened, there lay a red fruit about the size of a fist. The surface was not smooth and covered with rough lines. At the moment of taking it out, it emitted a mysterious breath, which made many people see the essence.


    "I got this empty soul fruit by accident. It is a level 6 spirit material. After taking it, it can repair the rare soul damage, which is of great benefit to the soul. In exchange, I need a king''s ware with three stripes." The old man''s voice was loud, but the surrounding crowd did not show too strong intention.


    The value of the three patterns King''s weapon has exceeded one million spirit stones. It is not a small amount. If you exchange for a rare level 6 spirit material, it will be regarded as normal.


    However, the function of this empty soul fruit is to repair the soul damage and nourish the soul.


    As we all know, the soul is an ethereal thing. It exists in the deepest part of the human body and is of great significance. However, ordinary martial artists can''t touch this level at all. Only when they reach nirvana can they understand it.


    Under this premise, the existence of virtual soul fruit is dispensable.


    "I''m afraid that no one will buy a piece of King''s ware with three patterns in exchange for something dispensable." Chu Xingyun chuckled and looked away, but he found that Xiaohun came out of Su Xia''s arms and stood on his shoulder. His eyes were fixed on the empty soul fruit in front of him. It looked like a desert traveler who saw an oasis. If Chu Xingyun hadn''t pulled it, he would have been flying out.


    "Little soul, do you want Xuhun fruit?" Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of jingyuguo.


    The crystal jade fruit is only the third level spiritual material. However, there is a trace of crystal Qi in the flesh of the fruit. This crystal Qi can be integrated into the internal organs, refresh the mind and eliminate the mind evil thoughts.


    From a certain point of view, this effect is to help the spirit and soul, but this kind of help is negligible.


    "The little soul was very eager for the crystal jade fruit before, and now it is the same with the empty soul fruit. Both of these two spiritual fruits are good for the soul. Is it true that the little soul needs to rely on the power of devouring the soul to improve itself?" Chu Xingyun''s mind was so smart that he quickly made his own judgment.


    After thinking for a moment, he made up his mind to buy Xuhun fruit and further prove his conjecture.


    "Empty soul fruit, I want it!"


    However, Chu Xingyun was just about to make a sound when an ethereal voice came out, which made the eyes of the crowd freeze. They looked at the central Pavilion one after another and looked at the beautiful woman in red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Liu Shiyun''s voice fell, and the space suddenly became quiet.


    For people, the existence of Xuhun fruit has little effect on them, almost dispensable. At this moment, Liu Shiyun suddenly stood up and said that he wanted to take this thing. Naturally, no one dared to speak out.


    Moreover, even if xuhunguo is of great benefit to the martial arts, they dare not fight for it. The reason is very simple. Only because Liu Shiyun wants to get it, this is enough.


    "I''ll take this empty soul fruit. After this Qunying meeting is over, you will follow me back to Liu''s house." Liu Shiyun looks at the black robed man with a flat voice. The Liu family is the head of the five families. The details are so rich. Although the three lines King''s ware is precious, it is not a must for them.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Liu." The black robed man''s face was surprised, and he quickly bowed to thank him.


    Liu Shiyun''s expression is still calm, her eyes are light looking at the front. Although she didn''t say much, her heroic spirit flowed out unconsciously, which made the crowd move their eyes one after another and dare not look at them.


    "I''m also interested in it."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded, making people look slightly stunned. Looking along the sound source, they saw Chu Xingyun again, and their look of surprise immediately became more surprised.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun appeared, he rescued Su Xia from Liu''an, and then showed Jue Qiang''s swordsmanship to defeat Liu''s elder. At this moment, he even competed with Liu Shiyun for Xuhun fruit?


    "This guy, isn''t there something wrong with his mind?" In the crowd, there was a weak voice coming out, which was immediately agreed by many people and nodded at the same time.


    Here, is the sky star city, the land controlled by the Liu family.


    Liu Shiyun, the first genius of the Liu family, is about to take part in the six major contests on behalf of the ancient star clan. In this period, even the master of the ancient star clan must take good care of Liu Shiyun.


    How can he de dare to challenge Liu Shiyun?


    The black robed man also gazed at Chu Xingyun. His eyes were full of perplexity. He saw Chu Xingyun walking slowly to the high platform, and said, "what kind of martial spirit do you have?"


    Hearing this, the black robed man was stunned, and the color of doubt on his face was more prosperous. He replied, "the flame is raging, the lion and the martial spirit are in the fourth grade."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and said, "I don''t have a king''s weapon with three lines on me. Can I exchange my skills with them?"


    Many people laughed and said, "this young man, even if he doesn''t have a king''s weapon on his body, he still wants to exchange martial arts as a trade-off. Is it hard to do that? Is he really insane?


    Black robed man''s face floating a trace of anger, has not made a sound, his mind suddenly sounded Chu Xingyun''s voice.


    After three breaths, Chu Xingyun''s voice dissipated, and the anger on the black man''s face dissipated. Instead, his face was full of amazement, and his eyes were full of sharpness.


    "Are you satisfied with this skill?" Chu Xingyun inquires and asks, the language takes the color of bamboo.


    His oral skill is extensive and profound. It is a rare heavenly level skill. After practice, he can turn spiritual power into infinite flame. Once the practice is completed, the mountain can be burned to steam the river, and the potential of the flame raging lion and martial spirit can be brought to the utmost.


    The value of these skills is hard to say. Even those who are strong in Nirvana are eager for it, which is far better than the three stripe King tool!


    "What''s the origin of this young man who can produce such a skill? Besides, he seems to be very indifferent to this skill and has no feeling of heartache." The man in black looked up and down at Chu Xingyun and said in his heart.


    What men think is true.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, he remembers a lot of martial arts.


    A Tianjie skill is really precious, but for Chu Xingyun, it''s as many as you want. Not to mention the Tianjie skill, even if it''s the creation skill, he also has a lot of collections.


    The black robed man pondered for a long time. Then, he raised his head and said, "I''m quite satisfied with this skill. I''m qualified to exchange this empty soul fruit."


    When the crowd heard the man''s words, their looks froze again. Would it be another battle?


    "Boy, this is not where you can make trouble. Get out of here now!" At this moment, Liu An suddenly stood up, staring at Chu Xingyun coldly, his body already had cold idea.


    For Chu Xingyun, he has long held grudge. At this moment, the latter competes with Liu Shiyun for Xuhun fruit. He is really bold and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Let me go. Are you qualified?" Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile, and the casual voice reached Liu An''s ears, which made him feel cold like the tide. In his heart, there was even a trace of killing.


    "Master Liu''an is the son of the Liu family. In the future, he will become the leader of the Liu family and dominate the whole star city. Why is he not qualified to let you go?" One person retorted and denounced Chu Xingyun.


    This man is Wang Dechuan, the leader of jinfengwu mansion.


    "Don''t say you''re going to leave here. You can''t step into this star city with a word from Master Liu An!" Another person made a voice and satirized Chu Xingyun.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth was covered with a smile, and the whole person''s temperament became monstrous. He said faintly, "then he can try to see if I can get away from here!"Speak out, the sword roars.


    However, seeing Chu Xingyun''s body, the sound of sword chanting blossomed and rose to the sky, sweeping all directions, as if turning the whole space into a sea of swords. In the vast void, only the sword exists.


    "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Even the young master of the Liu family is not afraid of it." Lin Jingxuan, who had been silent for a long time, stood up and looked at Chu Xingyun with a pair of cold eyes and said with a smile, "if I want you to roll, too?"


    Clunk!


    The heart of the crowd trembled, and they clearly felt a threat from Lin Jingxuan''s voice.


    Just now, Lin Jingxuan bought six-star Blue Bell flowers and gave it to Liu Shiyun. Obviously, he had a little good intention for Liu Shiyun and wanted to capture the beauty''s heart.


    But now, Chu Xingyun wants to compete with Liu Shiyun for Xuhun fruit. He obviously won''t stand by and bully Chu Xingyun with his own identity as soon as he opens his mouth.


    This moment, the crowd looked at Chu Xingyun with some sympathy.


    First, the young master of the Liu family, and then the talented disciple of the Da Luojin gate. Their identities are amazing, and under the circumstances of heavy pressure, no one can bear it.


    When Chu Xingyun glanced at Lin Jingxuan, he couldn''t help laughing. He took back his eyes and said with a kind of careless voice:


    "today, the whole northern wasteland is extremely poor. No one can let me get away from here. Liu''an can''t do it, nor can you. Even if the Lord of daluojinmen comes, he doesn''t have the qualification!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    A word is shocking!


    All of them held their breath, staring at Chu Xingyun. There was no other sound except the sound of heart beating.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Jingxuan''s angry voice explodes to drink. He steps out of his body, and a cold knife suddenly rushes out. He pounces on Chu Xingyun without fear.


    The sound of roaring and rumbling sounds, and the meaning of swords collided. The void where they lived was immediately submerged by the strong wind. Some timid people even felt their legs soften and nearly fell to the ground.


    Lin Jingxuan looked directly at Chu Xingyun, and his anger was very strong in his heart. When he stepped forward again, the blade became even colder, just like the sickle of the dark god of death, full of murderous opportunities and death.


    "Please wait!" At this moment, Liu Shiyun suddenly made a sound and stopped Lin Jingxuan.


    Lin Jingxuan was stunned, but heard Liu Shiyun say: "the Yibao rule of the Qunying association has been handed down for many years. Since he has boarded Panshan, he is qualified to compete with me. I can deal with this matter by myself, and don''t bother Mr. Lin to do it."


    After that, she did not pay too much attention to Lin Jingxuan and asked Chu Xingyun, "this empty soul fruit, I advise you to give up."


    Liu Shiyun''s voice was calm, but there was no threat on her face. She said clearly: "I have been five times of heaven spirit cultivation. Under the same cultivation, there are few opponents. But you are just the three levels of heaven and spirit. If you and I fight, you will surely lose."


    The crowd nodded and agreed with Liu Shiyun.


    There is a big gap between the five heavenly spirits and the three heavenly spirits. What''s more, Liu Shiyun is a top talent, with powerful strength and numerous foreign treasures. She can easily surpass the enemy.


    If the two fight, there is no suspense.


    "This thing, I will not give up."


    As soon as Liu Shiyun finished, a firm voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. Under the shock of the crowd, he stepped forward and finally stood in the center of the platform.


    Whoa!


    The night wind rolled up again, disordered people''s clothes and clothes, and sent out hunting sounds. Their eyes were all staring at Chu Xingyun. They felt a sense of war in the void.


    This war intention has already indicated Chu Xingyun''s original intention.


    As long as he gets the fruit, he will be able to verify his ideas and further explore the secret of the little soul. Therefore, he will never give up like this.


    Liu Shiyun also felt this sense of war, and her feeling was stronger than anyone else.


    At the moment, her willow eyebrows frown slightly, closely watching Chu Xingyun. In her heart, although there is a trace of anger, but more, it is a strong color of curiosity.


    She felt that the young man in black was like a black hole. It was dark, deep and bottomless. The more she contacted it, the easier she was to get into it and wanted to see it clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a cunning person in the world!"


    Before Liu Shiyun spoke, Liu an opened his mouth. He looked directly at Chu Xingyun, and his eyes were full of scorn. He said, "you fight for Xuhun fruit, and you are not willing to give up anyway. The purpose is not to get Xuhun fruit, but to raise your reputation?"


    Silence of the public mind a Lin, only for a moment, many people''s faces showed a state of sudden enlightenment.


    "In terms of strength, this son is not Miss Liu''s opponent, but he still wants to fight. It seems that he wants to use Miss Liu''s fame to boost his reputation and attract people''s attention."


    "This man is so insidious that we almost got cheated!"


    Many people have spoken out, secretly despise Chu Xingyun.


    There are six big matches around the corner, and countless warriors go to the ancient star sect. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. It is common for them to raise their fame.


    In an instant, the crowd looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, no more color, all became indifferent, and even a trace of disgust, looked down on Chu Xingyun at all.


    In this case, the expression on Chu Xingyun''s face did not change at all, but was still very calm. He met Liu Shiyun''s eyes and calmly said, "war, or no war?"


    "War, of course!" Liu an once again scrambled to answer.


    His mouth showed indifference and arrogance, and said to Chu Xingyun, "it''s just that the one who fought with you is not my sister, but the Lord of jinfengwu''s mansion. He is your opponent."


    Wang Dechuan''s face spread a touch of satisfaction, step out, look full of confidence, as if he had defeated Chu Xingyun.


    Liu An Liu Shiyun glared at Liu''an fiercely and was not satisfied with Liu''an''s writing ideas.


    "Elder sister, this man has ulterior motives and obviously wants to use it to boost his reputation. If you fight with him, you will be in his arms. Once it spreads out, it will affect the reputation of the Liu family."


    Liu An was eloquent and said in a slow voice: "Wang Dechuan''s accomplishments are the three levels of heaven and spirit, the same as this young man. However, in terms of combat power, Wang Dechuan is comparable to a man with four levels of heaven and spirit. Moreover, his swordsmanship is incomparable, and he can easily decipher his sword moves. In this battle, we will surely win, and we can easily get the empty soul fruit."


    "The most important thing is that after this incident came out, it won a good reputation for our Liu family. At the same time, this person could not get any benefits. Instead, he would become a laughing stock and would not dare to make such a mistake in the future."Liu Shiyun listened quietly and her expression on her face was constantly changing.


    Wang Dechuan''s strength, she is very clear, relying on one hand unparalleled sword, in the sky star city made a great reputation, if all one''s strength, even can kill the four people of heaven and spirit.


    Besides, Wang Dechuan is a Kendo master.


    In terms of swordsmanship, he is the first in the sky star city, and no one dares to call him the second. If he fights with Chu Xingyun, the odds are great. Even if Chu Xingyun''s strength is good, he can hardly fight back.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s ultimate goal, as Liu An said, was to raise his reputation?


    Liu Shiyun feels a bit confused. She wants to get the answer from Chu Xingyun, but the other side''s look is still like this, very calm, like a Wang Gujing, as if nothing can make him stir waves.


    "Don''t worry, you two. I will win this son!" Wang Dechuan had long wanted to please the Liu family. If he had this opportunity, he would not miss it in vain. He immediately made a lunge and fell to the center of the platform.


    "The swordsmanship you just showed is quite mysterious. However, you are just a frog in the bottom of the well. I''ll show you what a real sword is today." Wang Dechuan yelled, showing himself with pride.


    After saying this, he seemed to have a sword spurting out of his body. A sharp sword light flowed on his body. The palm of his hand was gently explored, and the light flowed endlessly in the palm, which slowly condensed into a golden sword.


    "Golden sword, cut the sky


    When a word was uttered, Wang Dechuan held the golden sword tightly. The edge of the sword pointed to Chu Xingyun''s head. The light of the sword was so thin that the emptiness around him roared with pain.


    At the entrance, the sword light is all over the sky, and it is already golden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The sword was sharp and forced to Chu Xingyun in the blink of an eye. The sharp sword light tore the sky, and even the spirit power of heaven and earth was twisted into thousands of pieces, which was amazing.


    "The real sword?" Chu Xingyun made a sneer and looked directly at Wang Dechuan in front of him. He also released a sharp sword.


    The next moment, the crowd will see Chu Xingyun with a faint smile, toward the front gently stepped out a step.


    Step down, sword sing sound move.


    A breath of terror filled the whole space, which made the crowd feel breathless, and made Wang Dechuan feel nervous. It seemed that a wisp of invisible sword fell from the sky and hung on his mind.


    "Chop!"


    Wang Dechuan roared, and the sword was stabbed by the sword. The sword was like the light of the sun. It was dazzling and bright. It was like the streamer of stars. It was deep and mysterious. It went straight to the clouds of Chu.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xia''s small face was scared pale.


    As a disciple of Jin Feng Wu Fu, she knows the strength of Wang Dechuan. This sword is Wang Dechuan''s unique skill, and it is also the sword skill of Jin Feng Wu Fu.


    There are countless masters who are defeated by this sword. Even the masters of Tianling quadruple can''t take over.


    Su Xia didn''t expect that Wang Dechuan''s attack would be so fierce. Once he made a move, he was the most powerful sword move. Moreover, this sword move contains a majestic intention to kill people, which is obviously to kill people.


    Wang Dechuan wants to kill Chu Xingyun to please Liu An!


    Chu Xingyun stares at the front and reaches out his right arm. The armor of the Vientiane immediately blooms with silvery light. The force of the six Vientiane is turbulent and stirs up the void. Finally, it turns into a whirlpool and completely envelops it.


    In the center of the whirlpool, a deep black light blooms gently.


    "What''s the use of mystery?" Wang Dechuan disdained to smile and said that the golden awn was more prosperous. It fell like a star rain. It seemed that he wanted to tear up the clouds of Chu. Even the hard ground revealed a hole.


    Hum!


    At this moment, the black light diffused. In Wang Dechuan''s surprised pupil, an ancient Epee full of inscriptions suddenly pierced out of the silver whirlpool.


    It is also because of this common stab, that bright golden awn, then annihilated and turned into a void. The Epee, without a front, still stabbed forward, oppressing the spirit of the golden sword, as if to crush all the martial spirits.


    Wang Dechuan looks startled. The smile in his mouth is still hanging on his face, but it becomes extremely stiff. In his heart, he feels flustered.


    In terms of swordsmanship, he can be called the first person in Star City.


    In the previous war, Wang Dechuan felt Chu Xingyun''s talent and marveled at the power of Chu Xingyun''s sword fingers. However, in the final analysis, he still had a little disdain in his heart. He felt that Chu Xingyun had mastered all kinds of heresy and was hard to be refined.


    But now, the cruel facts slapped him in the face!


    Chu Xingyun stabbed out a sword, and his attack was disintegrated. Such a blow was too heavy, which made Wang Dechuan a little suspicious of himself.


    Boom!


    The black hole epee and the golden sword contact, the strong wind blows out, the whole space seems to shake up, each strong wind is comparable to the sword, leaving a long trail on the ground.


    Chu Xingyun looks solemn, wrists flip, straight out the black hole epee.


    You know, since Chu Xingyun entered the Tianling triple, the weight of black hole Epee has reached 30000 Jin. With the power of Vientiane arm armor, one sword is pressed down like a mountain collapse.


    Wang Dechuan''s strength is not weak, but what''s more, Chu Xingyun is too powerful. The black hole Epee is cut off, and it is so terrible that the martial spirit of the golden front sword trembles wildly and is crushed into thousands of halos.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow shot out and dyed the ground red.


    Wang Dechuan''s mouth was bloody, pale as paper. He retreated several times on the high platform, and finally stopped at the edge of the high platform. He gasped heavily, and his complexion withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In such a rapidly changing situation, the space has become extremely oppressive. A large number of students of jinfengwu mansion, including the crowd around, were full of surprise at the result.


    Wang Dechuan, the master of jinfengwu mansion, the old Tianling triple heaven master and the master of kendo, was defeated like this?


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun only made a sword when he fought with him.


    Both of them are the triple cultivation of heaven and spirit, but the battle just now seems not to be at the same level. There is a big gap!


    "This man is so deep." By Lin Jingxuan''s side, Rosen suddenly stood up straight.


    He was a big man, like an iron tower. His eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. His long sword on his back even made a low sound.


    The boundless sword can arouse the change of the green lotus spirit sea.


    On the contrary, the strong and horizontal sword can also lead to the startling chant of the sword.


    There are thousands of people in the whole space. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Chu Xingyun, and so is Lin Shiyun. She looks at the black youth on the challenge arena, and her heart beats with inexplicable speed.


    "Is that what you are proud of?"Chu Xingyun faintly said that the black hole Epee in his hand was waving, crushing the air heavily. Although the sword had no edge, it had extremely violent power, which was against Wang Dechuan''s body.


    "How could that happen?" Wang Dechuan''s face was twitching wildly. At this time, his breath was floating and his mind was jumping wildly. His eyes had already lost pride and arrogance, and his appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    Chu Xingyun looked down at Wang Dechuan without any expression. Without saying anything, he kept silent. Then he turned around and walked towards the direction of the black man.


    There is no doubt about the victory or defeat of this war. The virtual soul fruit will belong to him.


    "Die for me!"


    Just stepped out a few steps, behind Chu Xingyun, suddenly came Wang Dechuan''s roar.


    But seeing Wang Dechuan standing up, the golden sword was full of his whole body. The sword was full of martial spirit, and the sword was full of people. Its momentum was like a volcanic eruption, and it stabbed Chu Xingyun''s back.


    "Be careful!" Su Xia saw the situation and immediately made a sound reminder.


    It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected that Wang Dechuan would behave like this. He waved his hand and the black hole Epee swept back. With the explosion of the sword front, it was a cold light.


    "You are a swordsman, but you have no virtue. Today, I will break your sword arm!"


    After that, a vast and powerful force of terror burst out from the black hole epee. At the moment of touching the golden front sword, the golden light was annihilated and the sword awn was dissipated. Even the light of Wuling was forcibly torn off and fell again on Wang Dechuan''s right arm.


    "Ah


    Wang Dechuan uttered a scream. His right arm, in front of the terrorist force, was crushed into meat in an instant. Blood gushed out and sprayed on his body. His whole body was dyed red and fell heavily under the high platform.


    The void is silent for a moment.


    Wang Dechuan, a famous swordsman, was defeated, but he still dared to attack shamelessly. Therefore, Chu Xingyun broke his sword arm.


    This man is not worthy of a sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    On the high stage, all the people''s eyes were gathered.


    The result of this war is very impressive.


    Wang Dechuan, the head of Jin Fengwu''s mansion, was defeated by Chu Xingyun in a short battle. Finally, even his sword arm was cut off and he fell off the high platform.


    A handsome young man, with such terrible strength, still needs to raise his reputation?


    The answer to the question, needless to say, is well known to all.


    At this point, the wind is blowing.


    Wang Dechuan fell to the ground with his left hand covering his broken arm. As soon as he looked up, he saw Chu Xingyun walking by him, calm as ever and ignoring him directly.


    Chu Xingyun came to the black robed man. He glanced at Liu Shiyun and said, "I have won the battle, and the empty soul fruit will be mine."


    In the process of Yibao, if there is a dispute, we will discuss the outcome.


    Wang Dechuan went to battle on behalf of Liu Shiyun. He was defeated, which was equivalent to Liu Shiyun''s defeat. He could not continue to fight for the virtual soul fruit, and Chu Xingyun, as the winner, could naturally belong to it.


    As for Wang Dechuan''s fate, Chu Xingyun has been merciful.


    There is nothing to do with life and death in the high platform. Countless people died on this high platform. It''s miserable to lose a right arm, but it''s better than losing one''s life.


    "Hold on!"


    Liu An is still angry in his heart. He gets up again and makes a sound. His eyes are constantly turning. He seems to be thinking of a trick. His eyebrows are light. He is ready to continue to calculate Chu Xingyun.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with the identity of the little master of the Liu family?" Chu Xingyun''s voice was cold. His eyes sank and his light burst out.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, liu''an-dun, who had a trick in his heart, felt the breath of death from the light. Chu Xingyun was like a God who stood up to heaven and earth and wanted to judge his life and death.


    Boom!


    Several figures swept out of Liu''an''s side, and the spiritual power gushed out, and immediately drowned out the dark and cold light, and bursts of roar rang out. The spiritual power and brilliance were annihilated, and the void restored its original tranquility.


    "It was just a warning. If you do it again, I will kill you." Chu Xingyun''s voice was full of coldness. He knew that his attack just now could not cause any harm to Liu''an, but it was enough to threaten Liu''an.


    At the moment, Liu''an has lost his arrogance. The plot he has been thinking about for a long time has disappeared completely. His eyes are trembling and his breath is rapid. Besides fear, there is no other thought in Liu''an''s head.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for these Liu family elders to show their terror power with Chu Xingyun, they could have done a heavy blow to Liu''an.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Get out of here, all of you." Liu Shiyun stepped forward, waved and let several elders of the Liu family step down. She took a deep look at Chu Xingyun and finally nodded and said, "since you have won, I will not compete with you for this empty soul fruit."


    With that, she looked at the black robed man, who immediately realized that he took out the empty soul fruit from the storage ring and carefully handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    A wisp of light fruit fragrance diffused from the empty soul fruit, which made Chu Xingyun feel bright in front of his eyes and gently explored his palm. However, he heard a voice coming from the void: "this fruit, I also want to participate in the competition!"


    Whew!


    The strong wind with a cold breath swept by, under the surprised gaze of the crowd, Lin Jingxuan walked down from the pavilion and blocked in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Lin Jingxuan, what do you mean?" Liu Shiyun has a sharp edge in her eyes. She knows Lin Jingxuan''s intention, but she is quite disgusted with him and does not want to have too much contact.


    Just now, Liu Shiyun has said that she will no longer fight for the fruit of virtual soul. However, Lin Jingxuan has to do more obstruction, which makes her particularly annoyed. If Lin Jingxuan''s status was not detached, she would have done it already.


    Lin Jingxuan didn''t care about Liu Shiyun''s anger. He raised his head slightly and said in a low voice: "Qunying Yibao, anyone can get on the platform. As a part of it, I can naturally fight for it. Please rest assured that with my strength, I can easily win this virtual soul fruit, and will never let you down."


    "I accept the kindness of Mr. Lin. even if you give me Xuhun fruit, I won''t accept it." Liu Shiyun snorted coldly and directly refused Lin Jingxuan''s good intentions.


    Lin Jingxuan still did not care, looked away, looked at Chu Xingyun in the past, and said in a gloomy voice, "I''ll give you ten rest time. I''ll give you my last words."


    When the crowd heard Lin Jingxuan''s words, they were all shocked. From this voice, they felt the killing intention of Lin Jingxuan and the surging self-confidence.


    Before the war, he asked Chu Xingyun to give his last words. Obviously, he felt that he would be able to kill Chu Xingyun!


    "Nothing to say?" Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into silence, Lin Jingxuan smiles coldly and raises his head. His eyes are dyed with dark green color. He stares at the front and says, "well, I''ll take your life now."


    With Lin Jingxuan''s body as the center, the whole platform has become a sea of Dao awns, with an inch of emptiness and an inch of awn, killing intention in all directions.Click!


    When the blade awn reaches its peak, there is no sign of it. When it comes to contact with the blade awn, it immediately turns the blade awn into an ice sculpture, falls from the air, and suddenly disintegrates.


    "What''s going on?" The crowd was nervous, and was immediately shocked by the scene. Their heads were raised, but they saw snowflakes falling slowly from the night sky, laying a silver coat on the ground.


    "Lin Jingxuan, you are so bold that you dare to regard the rules set by the six major schools as nothing. Is there no rule in your dictionary?" Accompanied by a cold and cold laughter sound, snowflakes fall, a touch of dark purple figure slowly came down.


    It was a woman, as cold as an iceberg.


    She was dressed in a dark purple dress. She was graceful and graceful, and her waist was like a bee. Her delicate facial features were printed on her white face, revealing amazing beauty. However, her eyes were extremely cold, such as the eternal frost. Just a glance, it seemed that there was an invisible cold air permeating out, which made people dare not approach at will.


    What do you mean by that Lin Jingxuan not only knew the man, but also knew him very well. As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly asked the cold woman. He did not know when he had violated the rules set by the six major sects.


    Cold night?


    When Chu Xingyun heard the name, his heart suddenly trembled. In the depth of his eyes, he suddenly flashed a cold light like frost. His fists hidden in his sleeve and robe tightly clenched and burst out ferocious blue veins.


    The name of night thousand cold, Chu Xingyun has seen on the list.


    This woman will also participate in the six big competitions, and the sect she represents is the nine cold palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Nine cold palace these three words, by Chu Xingyun buried deep in the heart.


    Two years ago, liushuixiang was abducted by Lin Bingli and forced to go to Jiuhan palace. Although that scene has passed, it is still clearly remembered in Chu Xingyun''s heart, and not forgotten.


    Whenever Chu Xingyun practiced, he would think of Shuixiang''s delicate face and her helpless manner when she left. His heart was full of fire, which made him fearless of all difficulties and hardships.


    Now, he has entered the realm of heaven and spirit, and has obtained many treasures. His influence in secret has gradually improved. He is no longer the young master of the Chu family who was trampled by others at that time.


    In the near future, jiushuihui will go to save him!


    A stream of thoughts floated up in his mind, which made Chu Xingyun''s breath fluctuate. But soon, he suppressed these thoughts, and soon recovered to the original appearance, and no one found the difference.


    Why don''t you answer Rosen also came out of the attic. He stood beside Lin Jingxuan, but his eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun. His fighting spirit had been circulating for a long time.


    In the grand luokinmen, Rosen''s reputation is very high.


    He is proficient in the art of body and soul. His flesh and blood strength is extremely amazing. He is good at heavy Dao. He pursues breaking all kinds of methods with one force. His style is domineering. Therefore, he is called blood dominating sword.


    In addition, Rosen is also a fighting madman, extremely belligerent.


    After the two battles just now, Rosen has been full of interest in Chu Xingyun. Just from this sense of war, we can feel his strong sense of wanting to fight Chu Xingyun.


    Night qianhan saw that they were so cold that they showed a cold radian. Their steps moved gently. The breath that filled their bodies was not under Rosen and Lin Jingxuan. They collided with each other and rolled up a series of strong winds, which surprised many people.


    This woman is strong and powerful!


    Night qianhan came to Chu Xingyun''s side. His cold eyes glanced at him and said indifferently: "I''ve heard that Luoyun sword master''s appearance is as handsome as a demon, and even the women are ashamed of themselves. Today I see it, it''s really worthy of the reputation."


    Luo Yun sword master!


    As soon as the four characters were uttered, Rosen and Lin Jingxuan''s eyes froze. Behind them, all the young masters in the pavilion were stunned and whispered the name unconsciously.


    Liu Shiyun''s eyes also raised a touch of color, startled: "he is Luoyun?"


    Those who took part in the six Dabi were all evil geniuses of the six major sects. Even in the vast northern wasteland, their reputation was like thunder, and they were known and worshipped by countless people.


    The name of Luoyun was very popular in the 18th imperial dynasty. It can be said that no one knows it. But the rise of Chu Xingyun was only two years ago. Although it was named wanjian Pavilion, the other five major sects did not know much about it. They only knew that wanjian pavilion was a unique genius.


    This is why, when Chu Xingyun appeared, Liu Shiyun and Rosen and others could not recognize Chu Xingyun.


    "As a great event of Beihuang once every ten years, the six big matches are of great significance and will determine the ranking of the six major sects. In view of this reason, any evil genius who participates in the six big matches will be given the most comprehensive protection." Night qianhan looks at Chu Xingyun up and down, and the cold comes from his body. But Chu Xingyun doesn''t care, as if he has no consciousness, which makes night qianhan startled.


    However, she didn''t pay much attention to it. She continued: "before the six matches, the talent will enjoy immunity. No matter what they do, they can save their lives. Even if they want to be punished, they have to wait until the end of the contest. This is one of them."


    "Second, before the competition starts, there must be no fighting between the talents, even if it is a deep blood feud. If there is any violation, it needs to be closed down until the six big matches officially begin."


    "Although the master of Luoyun sword didn''t show his identity, if you did, it would still be a violation of the rules. Even if you want to be lenient, you can''t avoid a reprimand?" Night qianhan''s eyes twinkle with strange brilliance, and his voice makes Lin Jingxuan''s eyes stare at Chu Xingyun coldly, and his killing intention is more prosperous.


    "I belittle you, I almost fell into your plot!" Lin Jingxuan was very angry and laughed back. With a wave of his hand, the breath of his whole body converged back. Now that he knew the identity of Chu Xingyun, the battle was naturally over.


    "But what happened today will be deeply remembered in my mind. When there are six big matches, I will kill you. You can enjoy your life in these days." Lin Jingxuan glared at Chu Xingyun with a glance, and then left here in a blink of an eye.


    In the rear, Rosen also gazed at Chu Xingyun.


    There was no enmity between him and Chu Xingyun, but he became more and more interested in fighting against Chu Xingyun. He said, "I heard that your talent is not born in a hundred Li crazily. He once defeated the strong in Yin and Yang with one sword. When there are six great comparisons, I look forward to fighting with you."


    After that, Rosen stepped on the ground, and the breath of terror spurted out, which made the whole arena shake and the blood swept. When it dissipated, the crowd could no longer find Rosen''s figure.


    With the departure of these two people, the solidified space has become much more relaxed. With the sound of discussion coming out, everyone''s eyes are on Chu Xingyun. Besides the discussion, their eyes are full of splendor.


    "No wonder this man dare to be so domineering when he comes to the sky star city. It turns out that he is the Lord of Luoyun sword in wanjian Pavilion.""According to the rules of the six big matches, Luo Yun, as a talent of wanjian Pavilion, will enjoy many privileges. Therefore, what he said before is not a joke. Although Liu An''s position is high, it is far from enough."


    "One is the minor leader of the family, and the other is a talent attracting attention. Which one is higher or lower still needs to be compared?"


    Although the crowd has never seen Chu Xingyun, they have heard of Chu Xingyun''s deeds. Today, they are deeply convinced by Chu Xingyun''s language and means.


    At the same time, the crowd finally understood that all the words Chu Xingyun said were well founded. Today, even if the head of the Da Luojin gate came in person, he was not qualified to let him get out of the mountain!


    "He came from wanjian Pavilion, and his status is so high..." Su Xia looked at Chu Xingyun in front of her, and her thoughts immediately became confused.


    In her impression, all the evil geniuses who participated in the six big contests were supreme figures. The gap between her and these people was just like cloud mud, which might never be touched in her whole life.


    Who knows, from Feiyang city to sky star city, she has been following her, and secretly protecting her demon Jun youth, is actually the famous Luoyun sword master.


    This kind of feeling, too dreamy, made Su Xia''s heart beat violently. On her smooth and delicate cheeks, there were two pieces of crimson, like ripe peaches, which were extremely attractive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    Listen to the voice of exclamation around, but Chu Xingyun''s face has no expression change.


    He put away the empty soul fruit and waved it gently. The little soul immediately jumped out of Su Xia''s arms and jumped to Chu Xingyun''s hands like a mirage. His dark eyes whirled around as if he were longing for food.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun rubbed the soft hair of Xiaohun, raised a faint smile on his face, and raised his step to leave.


    "Lord Luoyun, please wait."


    A voice sounded in my ear. I saw the night qianhan move gently and stood in front of Chu Xingyun. His face was still cold, but his mouth was still a little curved. He said in a voice: "I helped Luoyun sword master break down the crisis just now. Is it possible that Luoyun sword master has nothing to say to me?"


    With that, night qianhan looked directly at Chu Xingyun. Her eyebrows were very beautiful, but there was a strange light hidden in her eyes. It was impossible to guess what she was thinking, especially mysterious.


    Whew!


    At this moment, a touch of extreme sword light suddenly blooms, imprinted into the eye pupil of the night qianhan, and in an instant it is forced to her body.


    He was shocked at night. He immediately stepped back and took it out of his boneless palm. At the moment of touching the sword, he immediately sealed it with ice. A wisp of anger floated on his beautiful face, and said in a cold voice, "do you want the hand that feeds you?"


    The crowd was also frightened by this scene. Many people were staring at Chu Xingyun with angry eyes. The appearance of night qianhan just now helped Chu Xingyun break down the dangerous situation and avoid World War I. at the moment, Chu Xingyun stealthily attacked ye qianhan, which is really the vengeance of the hand.


    "Acting, it''s fun?" Chu Xingyun looked at the cold night for a long time, slowly spit out a sound.


    Night thousand cold a Leng, eyes deep floating color of surprise, but the mouth said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Liu Shiyun stood behind them. When she heard Chu Xingyun''s words, she immediately burst out a sharp fine light in her beautiful eyes. She seemed to understand something.


    "You don''t have to pretend." Chu Xingyun said again, glancing coldly at night qianhan and saying, "what you did just now is not to help me to break down the dangerous situation. On the contrary, you want to frame me, let me and Lin Jingxuan completely stand on the opposite side, and even arouse Lin Jingxuan''s killing intention, so that he has the heart to kill me."


    "As long as I have a feud with Lin Jingxuan, he will hunt me down everywhere during the six big matches, and you can reduce two or even more opponents without any effort. This is a good thing for Jiuhan palace, and it will be more likely to win the six big matches. What I said is right?"


    Words fall, everyone is surprised!


    After Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the crowd realized that Lin Jingxuan''s attitude towards Chu Xingyun had become more insidious Since ye qianhan said those words, and Rosen''s war intention towards Chu Xingyun was more vigorous.


    Although the original intention is different, as long as the six big matches begin, the two men will definitely not let Chu Xingyun go in vain, and there will be a war.


    Moreover, in the invisible, Chu Xingyun also became a mean villain, under such an image, it is easy to be provoked by others and lead to unnecessary disputes.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the night qianhan with a kind of smile, shook his head and said: "you are still too young after all, show off your means in front of me, just insult yourself."


    "You..." After being uncovered by Chu Xingyun, ye qianhan is already a little angry. Now hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, he is even more angry. From his heart, his beautiful face immediately becomes a little ferocious.


    However, night qianhan soon calmed down her mood. She sneered at Chu Xingyun and said, "it seems that I have underestimated your Chengfu mind skill. However, even if you expose me, the enmity between you and Lin Jingxuan has been established, and my goal has been achieved. What you have done is meaningless."


    "It''s not up to you to judge whether my actions are meaningful or not." Chu Xingyun scoffed, let night qianhan show anger again, at the same time, she also hate to close her mouth, Chu Xingyun''s language is too sharp, she can''t get cheap.


    Seeing the two sides at daggers drawn, Liu Shiyun stepped forward slowly and said in a calm voice: "both of you are distinguished guests from afar. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay at my Liu''s house tonight. In a few days, we will go to Zongcheng together."


    "I''m sorry for Miss Liu." Hearing this, night qianhan''s anger on his face dissipated, his face returned to calm, and the speed of attitude change was so fast that the group was speechless.


    "This girl not only has a cold breath, but also has a poisonous heart. If she is a snake or a scorpion, she should never get close to her. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t even know how to die!" People in the heart of the dark, one after another to look away, dare not see the night qianhan.


    Liu Shiyun also frowned slightly, and kept a smile on her face. She said, "meeting is a guest. How can I be bothered? Besides the night girl, can there be other people?"


    Each sect will send two students to participate in the competition. Now night qianhan appears, and another one is not sure where he is.


    "Of course, my junior sister is here." Night qianhan nodded his head, looked at the height, and called softly: "younger martial sister!"


    As soon as he said this, the chill in the sky and the earth became even sharper. In the snow falling, there were some tiny ice crystals. The chill made Chu Xingyun frown and said, "what a strange cold air!"As its name suggests, all the disciples of Jiuhan palace practice the method of freezing cold.


    The stronger the cold air is, the higher the strength of that person is. Even Chu Xingyun secretly uses spiritual power to resist the cold, which shows the strength of this person.


    Whoa!


    The cold wind swept through, rolling up the snow and frost all over the sky.


    In the void, there is a huge figure, shuttling through the snow, making a piercing sound.


    This is a Silver Eagle with snow wings. It is a very rare flying spirit animal. It can fly in the sky and travel tens of thousands of miles a day.


    On the back of the silver carving, there is a wooden house. The cold feeling is just released from the wooden house. With the continuous approaching of the wooden house, the cold feeling becomes stronger. It seems that it can penetrate into all parts of the body and can not be blocked.


    The crowd discussed each other and were quite curious about this man. Who is the second genius of Jiuhan palace?


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you come out to see people?" Night thousand cold again urged a sound.


    At this moment, in the cold frost covered wooden house, a white and delicate palm stretched out and slowly lifted the curtain of the wooden house. Then, a beautiful and beautiful face was printed into the eyes of the crowd.


    A very beautiful girl, 18 years old, ethereal temperament, eyes as bright as gems, but a little dull and rigid, seems to have a mind like that.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes also looked towards this side. When he saw this face, his body suddenly trembled, and the whole person was stiff there


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    "Liuxiang..."


    Chu Xingyun looked at this familiar face, his eyes were dazed, and his mouth almost trembled and whispered out the two words.


    This girl, it''s water fragrance!


    A woman whom he missed for two years and could not be forgotten every day!


    At that moment, the thoughts deeply buried in Chu Xingyun''s heart surged out like a torrent of water. His heart trembled, his pupils tightened, and his eyes were even stained with a gleam of crystal light.


    It has been said since ancient times that a man has tears, but that is just not to the sad place!


    For Chu Xingyun, the fragrance of water is his scale.


    For the sake of martial arts, Chu Xingyun could smash the sky, crush thousands of void, and fight with blood for 3000 Li.


    For the sake of kinship, Chu Xingyun can stay dormant for decades, devise strategies in his mind and kill thousands of people without blinking.


    But for the sake of the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun could take off the killing intention and put down the cold, just like ordinary people, and take her everywhere to play with mountains and rivers, and lead a plain and leisure life.


    Over the past two years, Chu Xingyun has been thinking about shuishuixiang all the time, even imagining in his heart what kind of form he will take to meet Shuishui Xiang and what changes will happen to her.


    Thousands of thoughts lingered in his heart, but at the moment when the fragrance of water flowed out, Chu Xingyun''s head was blank. He never thought that their reunion would come so quickly and suddenly.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun has a strong wave in his eyes, and he would like to recognize Shuishui Xiang immediately!


    "This is my younger martial sister, named shuishuixiang." Night thousand cold words sound up, so that Chu Xingyun from the lost state of mind, mind a surprise, immediately all thoughts are converged to the heart.


    Although he has changed his face and incarnated as the master of Luoyun sword in wanjian Pavilion, for the sake of confidentiality, he can not be careless and must be cautious step by step.


    Liu Shiyun''s eyes moved, nodded slightly to Shuishui Xiang, and said, "the water girl is very young, and her cultivation has reached the four levels of heaven and spirit. It''s really admirable."


    "It''s ridiculous." There was no response from the water, but there was no soul in the water.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled. From the beginning, he felt that the water was fragrant and strange. Every move seemed rigid and stiff, which was quite different from before.


    Liu Shiyun also felt strange. She was wording. However, she had already opened her mouth at night. She said in a casual voice: "my younger sister Liuxiang has a slightly eccentric temperament. She is also silent on weekdays. Please don''t care about it."


    "No harm." Liu Shiyun waved her hand, glanced around her and said, "the gathering of heroes is almost over. I''ll let the family prepare a banquet for you."


    "Thank you." Night qianhan bows to thank him and steps forward to step in the direction of the Liu family.


    In her rear, the water flow fragrance follows closely, as always without saying a word, temperament is like an iceberg, lonely and silent, refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Chu Xingyun looks at the water flow fragrance to leave, the facial expression is calm, but in the heart already set off the surging waves.


    "In just two years, LiuXiang''s cultivation reached the four levels of heaven and spirit. This speed of promotion was extraordinary. Did Jiuhan palace activate the Jiuhan Jue pulse in her body?" Chu Xingyun''s heart rises with cold, and his thoughts are flying fast.


    Jiuhan Jue pulse is very important. Even the Chu Xingyun in its heyday should stay away from it.


    At that time, Jiuhan palace forced to accept liushuixiang, which was the terror power of Jiuhan Jue pulse. As for what Jiuhan palace wanted, Chu Xingyun did not know.


    Soon after Jiugong Han''s disciple, it seems that she has joined the Jiugong Shenxiang, and judging from her present status of Shenshui.


    Such a result, completely beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectations, any point, he did not expect to be so!


    As if feeling Chu Xingyun''s trouble, the little soul jumped on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, stretched out his tongue, and gently licked Chu Xingyun''s face. His voice was soft, as if comforting him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chu Xingyun kneaded the head of Xiaohun, turned his palm and took out the fruit.


    At the sight of Xuhun fruit, Xiaohun''s eyes flashed. Before Chu Xingyun continued to make a sound, he jumped and seized the fruit. He was not polite and immediately began to gnaw.


    Liu Shiyun came from the rear and was ready to invite Chu Xingyun to Liu''s home. As soon as her mouth opened, she saw the scene of the little soul gnawing at the empty soul fruit. If the whole person was struck by lightning, she was stunned on the spot.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd also looked at this side. They all looked like Liu poetry rhyme, standing sluggishly with their mouths wide open.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, you..." Su Xia took a breath of cold air, and her words were a little awkward.


    The value of this empty soul fruit is so amazing that it is equivalent to a king''s weapon with three lines. In order to get this, Chu Xingyun fought against Liu An in public and chopped Wang Dechuan''s right arm.


    She thought that xuhunguo must be of great significance to Chu Xingyun, otherwise, she would not be so determined.Unexpectedly, such a precious thing, Chu Xingyun directly to the little soul to eat, look relaxed, casual attitude, face, and no color of heartache, especially natural.


    "Did you take this empty soul fruit just to feed your soul?" Liu Shiyun finally opens her mouth. She has lost her usual modesty, and her face has a trace of madness.


    Its value is equivalent to the virtual soul fruit of the king''s three patterns, and it feeds the spiritual pet directly. Even the Liu family, which is rich and powerful, can''t make such a crazy move.


    Even, even the ancient star can not make, too luxurious!


    "Any questions?" Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and casually replied. He stretched out his arm and held the little soul in his arms. The little guy was still gnawing at the empty soul fruit and was making a click sound.


    However, the voice fell into people''s ears, but their expression became extremely complicated. Their eyes towards Chu Xingyun were also mixed with a trace of emotion.


    This Luoyun sword master of wanjian Pavilion is really unusual. His fighting power is incomparable, and his means are endless. Even he treats lingchong, he is quite different from others. No wonder he can make a great reputation in only two years.


    Liu Shiyun''s beautiful eyes have been staring at Chu Xingyun.


    A slight anger flashed on her pretty face and said in her heart, "I would rather feed a spiritual pet than give me the fruit of empty soul. Is it that I can''t compare with a little one?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Shiyun stamped her feet with anger.


    For the first time, she saw such a mysterious man for the first time. It was totally different from the evil genius she had contacted before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    As the leader of the sky star city, the residence of the Liu family is naturally magnificent. One palace after another stands side by side, and another loft stands up, just like a small city, with a sense of grand atmosphere.


    At the moment, the Liu family decorated with lights and decorations, and the figures were moving, which made it particularly lively.


    The six big matches are around the corner, and the geniuses and demons of all major forces will go to Xingchen ancient Zong. Before going to Zongcheng, most of them will stay in the five main cities.


    As hosts, the five families naturally want to treat them with hospitality and dare not neglect them.


    Liu family, welcome hall.


    There are many tables and tables on which all kinds of delicacies are ready. Hundreds of meters away, you can smell the fragrance of dishes. In the middle of the hall, there is a high platform. A beautiful woman in a dance skirt is dancing.


    Chu Xingyun also came to the Liu family.


    He came to Kong Star City to investigate the whereabouts of Liu mengyan, and Liu''s family, which is the place where Liu mengyan grew up, should not be missed.


    Under the guidance of his entourage, Chu Xingyun stepped into the welcome hall.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe. His facial features were elegant and his manner was calm. When he talked and laughed, he naturally exuded a modest attitude, but he did not lose his pride. It was easy to make people feel good about him.


    This is Liu guqiong, the contemporary leader of the Liu family.


    Chu Xingyun has already ordered people to search for information about the Liu family. However, any information about Liu mengyan is not available. It seems that she does not exist in this world, and there is no trace of it.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun will personally come to investigate on the spot.


    "Is this the Lord of Luoyun sword?" Liu guqiong saw Chu Xingyun. Holding his glass of wine, he walked quickly towards Chu Xingyun. He said in a voice: "I''ve heard the reputation of Luoyun sword master. I''ve met you today. It''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people!"


    With that, he held up his glass, motioned to Chu Xingyun, and then raised his head to drink.


    When the wine enters the throat, a clear smell of wine diffuses, which makes the whole space full of harmony. It has to be said that Liu guqiong''s way of treating people is really good.


    "The leader of the Liu family is so serious that he is just a false name." Chu Xingyun went back to the road with his fists clasped and glanced around. However, all the martial artists who came here were the great figures in the star city. On the right side, there were two women sitting there. It was the cold night and the fragrance of water.


    The night was cold and cold, without saying a word, and the surrounding crowd did not dare to approach at will, keeping a distance secretly, while Shuishui Xiang remained silent, just like sculpture, which was incompatible with the whole atmosphere.


    Chu Xingyun just glanced at it and drew back his eyes. Now, he can''t have too much communication with shuishuixiang, even if it''s eye contact. It''s very likely to attract suspicion.


    Led by Liu guqiong, Chu Xingyun came to the center of the hall.


    In front of her, the beautiful woman danced and her vocal music danced. Many people were intoxicated, sometimes talking and laughing. But Chu Xingyun was sitting quietly in the same place, thinking deeply in his mind.


    "Lord Luoyun sword!" At this time, Liu An''s voice sounded from the side.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes, but Liu An came with a glass and a smile on his face. When he came to Chu Xingyun, he stopped and said, "I see the master of Luoyun sword is unhappy. Do you think it''s not a good reception?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to, raised the wine cup, will drink the good wine.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun ignored himself, Liu An''s face was a little angry, but when he thought of the identity of the other party, he had to be angry and said with a smile: "Lord Luoyun sword, there may be some misunderstanding between you and me. Here, I Liu An will compensate you."


    After that, Liu An bowed slightly to Chu Xingyun and approached him. He said mysteriously, "Lord Luoyun, the contradiction between you and me is nothing more than a woman. As long as you open your mouth, no matter what type and origin you are in, I will help you to capture it and make you satisfied."


    Chu Xingyun listened, his eyes immediately looked at Liu''an and said, "any woman can be captured?"


    "It''s nature!"


    Liu An raised his head and said with great pride, "I am the young master of the Liu family. As long as the woman I like, how can I escape from the palm of my hand? Otherwise, you and I will leave and search for the city?"


    Seeing Liu An talking eloquently, Chu Xingyun''s calm face suddenly raised a faint smile.


    Then, he slowly stood up, body did not move, the right hand has been heavily waved out.


    Bang!


    Liu''an''s face was twisted by the powerful palm of Liu''an without any sign. His eyes widened, his cheeks were red, and his teeth flew out with blood.


    Liu An, like a sandbag, crossed a beautiful arc in mid air, knocked down one banquet after another. After falling on the ground, he wiped off more than ten meters before he could stop.


    In a short time, Liu''an was no longer the handsome young man he had just been. His clothes were stained with blood, wine, dishes and dust. All of these mixed together and gave off a pungent smell, which made him look extremely embarrassed.At the same time, the whole space is silent, all eyes open, full of doubt at the two people.


    "Luoyun!" An angry roar came out of Liu An''s mouth.


    I saw that his face has become distorted, mixed with anger, it is even more ferocious as the devil, staring at Chu Xingyun, I wish to tear the latter into pieces on the spot!


    "What the hell is going on here?" Liu guqiong and a group of elders of the Liu family came over. They saw Liu An''s tragedy, and their eyes all twitched. Judging from the surface, I''m afraid Liu''an''s nose bone has been broken, and there are more abrasions, at least a dozen.


    Chu Xingyun''s palm is very cruel, which can be said to be merciless!


    "Just now, the child made a complaint to the Lord of Luoyun sword and invited him to offer his idea of playing. Unexpectedly, the master of Luoyun sword didn''t say a word and came directly with a palm fan. I hope my father will do justice for me!" Liu An gnashed his teeth and said that he was so big that it was the first time that he was pinched by people''s hands, and he was still in front of so many people.


    Liu An can''t swallow this anger!


    Liu guqiong frowned and looked at Chu Xingyun immediately. However, he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice converging into a line and slowly floated in: "it''s not true that compensation is true, but the play proposed by young master Liu makes me forcibly abduct women and do something as dirty as animals."


    "Young master Liu went astray when he was young. I helped the leader of the Liu family to discipline him for a moment. I did this for the sake of young master Liu, especially for the Liu family."


    "Luo Mou''s painstaking efforts, is it possible that the Liu family leader is not willing to accept it?" Chu Xingyun''s words with helpless meaning, but when he spoke, his face showed a trace of indifference and arrogance.


    From his manner, the crowd can read eight characters: one hand, fan then fan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    As the leader of the Liu family, Liu guqiong''s city is very deep, so you can see the real idea of Chu Xingyun.


    But he couldn''t vent his anger.


    First, Chu Xingyun was a contestant in the six big matches. According to the rules of the six major schools, all matters were not investigated. Even if he committed Tianda''s fault, he had to postpone it to the end of the contest.


    Secondly, Liu''an''s behavior is well known to all, and there are not a few cases of forcibly abducting women. Chu Xingyun grasped this point, which was tantamount to grasping Liu''an''s painful feet. With the words just said, even if Liu guqiong was furious, it was hard to refute it.


    All the anger, all the hate, must be swallowed into the stomach, and then, there is a smile on the face.


    This is the status quo of liuguqiong!


    "The good intentions of Luoyun sword master are appreciated by me." A word came out of Liu guqiong''s teeth, which made Liu''an jump and shout: "Dad, am I..."


    "Shut up!" Liu guqiong drank coldly, glared at Liu''an and said, "you son of a bitch, it''s all right to do evil in ordinary days. You dare to instigate others to return to my room immediately. Without my command, you can''t leave for half a step!"


    With a wave of his hand, two elders of the Liu family walked out and took Liu''an away from here.


    "What happened just now is that I didn''t discipline well, which made Luo Yun sword master laugh." Liu''an is his son and also represents the face of the Liu family. Chu Xingyun''s palm is a total disgrace to the Lius.


    "If the leader of the Liu family needs it, next time, I don''t mind helping you to discipline again." Chu Xingyun faintly smiles, and his voice, however, makes Liu guqiong''s expression slightly coagulate and smile very reluctantly.


    Seeing this, all the people around looked at it and sighed in their hearts.


    The Liu family is in charge of the sky star city. They are domineering and have no scruples. They have not suffered a loss for a long time. Chu Xingyun has just appeared and twice ignored the Liu family''s prestige.


    One is at the Qunying meeting, the other is in the Liu family.


    Such behavior is really noticeable.


    Of course, there was one person in the crowd who did not look at Chu Xingyun from the beginning to the end, which was Shuixiang.


    She was sitting still, her eyes were still empty. Only when night qianhan spoke, she would speak softly. This made Chu Xingyun''s heart more and more confused and anxious, eager to know what had happened.


    However, after all, he resisted the emotion and returned to his position.


    Originally, the banquet would last until late at night, but after Chu Xingyun made such a fuss, Liu guqiong suddenly lost interest. After drinking a few cups of stuffy wine, the banquet was hastily ended.


    Liu family specially prepared a courtyard for Chu Xingyun. It is located in the depth of Liujia, surrounded by green trees and connected by the lake.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun stepped into the hall, he saw Su Xia walk out from the rear.


    "Is the little soul awake?" Chu Xingyun has a voice.


    Since swallowing the Xuhun fruit, the little soul sends out a mysterious breath. After a while, he falls asleep. Chu Xingyun takes it to the courtyard and asks Su Xia to take care of him.


    Su Xia shook his head and returned: "still sleeping, but judging from the breath, it should be nothing."


    "That''s good." Chu Xingyun chuckled and looked away. He said to Su Xia, "now Liu''an is locked up. He can''t leave Liu''s house these days. His attention is on me. He should have forgotten about you. After you return to Feiyang City, you don''t have to worry about Liu''an''s revenge."


    Liu''an and Su Xia have a huge gap in their identities. Liu''an only wanted to use Su Xia to build up his power. It was not a deep hatred at all.


    That matter, very small, Liu An did not put in mind, within a few days, also faded into oblivion.


    "Thank you very much, Lord Luoyun." Su Xia was moved and bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun. Then, she pondered for a moment. Her teeth tapped her red lips, and said with some trepidation: "the great kindness of Luoyun sword master, Su Xia can''t repay it. If Luoyun sword master doesn''t mind..."


    "No need." Before he finished speaking, Chu Xingyun suddenly interrupted.


    He laughed at Su Xia and replied: "outside the sky star city, I told you that if you give me the crystal jade fruit, I will help you to relieve the crisis, so that you can return to Feiyang City safely. What I do now is just to fulfill my promise, and you don''t have to repay."


    "How can you repay me if you are just a crystal fruit?" Su Xia frowned and shook her head.


    "Go back." Chu Xingyun stepped lightly. When he was interlaced with Su Xia, his voice came faintly: "although you have been away from home for a long time, all the people in the Su family should be worried about you. If you go back safely now, they will be overjoyed."


    "In a few days, I will go to Zongcheng to participate in six Dabi. After the contest, there will be Pepsi. Let''s say goodbye." Chu Xingyun''s voice was easygoing, and he clasped fists at Su Xia.


    Su Xia''s eyes slightly congealed, raised his head, looked directly at Chu Xingyun''s deep eyes, and finally pursed her lips and clasped her fist: "in this case, we will see you later."


    With these words, Su Xia turned and walked out slowly.It was also the moment when he turned around, a drop of hot tears fell from Su Xia''s cheek and dropped to the ground. Under the refraction of the moonlight, it gave out a crystal light.


    Chu Xingyun saw the glittering light, but there was no expression on his face.


    He lived for thousands of years. His eyes were so hot that he didn''t know that Su Xia had a crush on him.


    However, he and she are two people in the world. It''s hard for them to meet each other. So Chu Xingyun made such a decision, and let Su Xia leave, completely breaking her mind.


    In this way, although cruel, it can minimize the damage.


    Outside the courtyard, Su Xia stopped, turned and looked in the direction of the hall. The tears on her face had dried up, but there was still a trace of pain in her heart.


    "After all, he and I just met by chance. Maybe it''s a good thing to leave now." Su Xia comforted herself in her heart and reached out to wipe her tears. Her face gradually became strong.


    PATA!


    Just then, a footstep came.


    Su Xia turned her head and looked around, and her eyes immediately solidified there. The comer was a middle-aged man with a long sword on his back. The man''s right arm was broken, and his long sleeve was blown up by the night wind, making a whirring sound.


    This middle-aged man is Wang Dechuan.


    "Where are you going, disciple?" Wang Dechuan has a smile on his face. This kind of smile is flattering. Su Xia has never seen it in the three years since he was in jinfengwu mansion.


    "The Lord seems to have made a mistake. I am not a disciple of jinfengwu house now, let alone your disciple." Su Xia calmly looked at Wang Dechuan, language down, straight forward.


    "Three years of love between master and apprentice, do you say to give up and give up?" Wang Dechuan stopped Su Xia with a trace of sullen voice.


    "The love of master and apprentice?"


    Su Xia gave a cold smile and said without expression: "Lord, you have taught me martial arts, also taught me the way of practice, and even taught me how to be a man. But when I was in danger, you just ignored me, and even used me as a tool to please Liu An. If it wasn''t for Lord Luoyun to save me, I''m afraid I would have been dead now?"


    In the past, Su Xia took Wang Dechuan as an example and had been learning from him. However, what happened in the past few days made her see Wang Dechuan''s ugly face thoroughly.


    "I am helpless to do so. After all, I must keep the whole jinfengwu mansion." Wang Dechuan still wanted to quibble, his eyes became soft: "can''t you understand my pain?"


    "Of course I can understand." Su Xia''s eyes gradually turned cold and sneered at Wang Dechuan: "so, I have to leave the Jin Feng Wu mansion more, because maybe sometime, I will be sold by you again!"


    Her eyes slowly drew back. Su Xia''s expression became calm and said in a low voice: "I''ve finished what I should say. There is no more to talk about between you and me. People like you are not qualified to be a teacher. You are not worthy of it!"


    Finish saying, Su Xia turns to leave, leave Wang Dechuan standing there in a daze, a burst of brain roar.


    He came to see Su Xia today in order to please Su Xia and let Su Xia return to jinfengwu mansion. Only in this way can he approach Chu Xingyun and make amends to Chu Xingyun.


    In the first World War of Panshan, Wang Dechuan was cut off by Chu Xingyun. As a famous swordsman, his sword holding arm was broken, and his strength was also seriously affected.


    At this critical juncture, if we can''t find a supporter, the jinfengwu mansion will be eroded by other forces.


    However, after this incident, Su Xia had seen through the world and ignored Wang Dechuan at all. The last glimmer of hope in Wang Dechuan''s heart was completely destroyed.


    After closing his eyes, Wang Dechuan''s heart suddenly gushed out a burst of remorse. However, the remorse now has no effect. It can only be said that all this is just his own making.


    Chu Xingyun saw this scene outside the courtyard.


    At this time, he looked away and gave a satisfied smile.


    "After this incident, Su Xia and Su''s family will return to peace, and there is no need to worry about it any more." Chu Xingyun looked at the moon rising slowly. Although he said this in his mouth, he felt as if he was worried about other things and could not relax his eyebrows for a long time.


    As time went by, the noisy Liu family gradually became quiet.


    When midnight came, many people fell asleep.


    Hum!


    A dark figure swept out of Chu Xingyun''s courtyard. Like a ghost in the middle of the night, he ran through Liu''s house at a very fast speed, but it did not attract any sound, which made it impossible for people to discover his existence.


    The location of the black shadow is the wing room on the south side of the Liu family.


    The courtyard with fragrant water flow is just arranged there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    In the quiet chamber of practice, there is a beautiful woman sitting in the room.


    She was dressed in a light yellow dress, black hair like a waterfall, casually draped on the fragrant shoulder, delicate face without any expression, deeply fell into the state of cultivation.


    This girl, of course, is the fragrance of water.


    I saw her eyebrows trembling slightly. In her body, a wisp of dark blue light appeared, swaying like green smoke. Everywhere she passed, everything solidified, even the spiritual power of heaven and earth was no exception.


    "Who!" Suddenly, the water in the mouth issued a low drink.


    The palm trembled, the cold air bloomed, and thousands of lights appeared in front of the body of the water. Without any sign, it blew to the side. Suddenly, the cold light was buzzing and condensed into a huge ice palm, which seemed to freeze the world.


    Hum!


    When the huge hand of ice and frost hit quickly, an extreme sword awn flashed by, and the sword was sharp. At the moment of touching the ice palm, it was cut off immediately. At the same time, the sword awn also turned into ice sculpture and broke into thousands of frost flowers.


    The next moment, she saw a man in black walking out of the frost. His face was not handsome, but showed a sense of fortitude, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    This man in black is Chu Xingyun.


    However, at the moment, his face is not the incomparable elegant Luoyun, but the face of Chu Xingyun.


    "I haven''t seen you for two years. I didn''t expect that the little girl who didn''t even know how to use her spiritual power in those days has changed a lot. She has become a genie genius of Jiuhan palace. If I was careless, I''m afraid I would get hurt and vomit blood?" A slightly funny voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    He has a strong smile on his face, and his eyes are staring at the fragrance of water. He is very gentle, and he is not as decisive as usual.


    Only in the face of the fragrance of the water, Chu Xingyun would release all his defenses and show his most true self, because the beautiful woman in front of him was the love of his two generations, and no one could replace him.


    However, looking directly at Chu Xingyun''s current fragrance, his expression still remained unchanged. He said coldly, "who are you? Why do you disturb my meditation?"


    Chu Xingyun a Leng, immediately said: "you do not recognize me?"


    In order to recognize Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun deliberately changed his face, but Shuishui Xiang seems to have forgotten him. When he opened his mouth, he implied a sense of coldness, just like a stranger.


    The sound of cold wind whistling sounded. When Chu Xingyun lost his mind, the water was fragrant and his hand was hit. Eighteen cold mansions broke through the air raid, sending out a deep-rooted horror.


    But in an instant, Han mang came to Chu Xingyun''s body. The cold light condensed like a sword of frost. It frozen the sword awn until the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    This attack actually contains the intention of killing.


    The fragrance of water will kill Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun was shocked, and his hand was empty. The black hole Epee swept out and broke the frost. However, the cold air did not disappear. It spread along the edge of the sword, and the whole right arm of Chu Xingyun was frozen.


    "What a frightful chill." Chu Xingyun''s mind is awe inspiring. He has a body of glass. Ordinary cold can''t hurt him at all. However, when this cold air touches his arm, it freezes the meridians and blood, which is terrible.


    Boom!


    Chu Xingyun''s body kept retreating, and he said in a loud voice: "Liuxiang, I''m your brother Yun. Don''t you really recognize me and completely forget me?"


    With a trace of pain, but the response to Chu Xingyun is a huge cold frost palm, bombarded on the black hole Epee, chuxingyun blasted out, smashed the wall, and then fell to the ground, the breath floating.


    Chu Xingyun covered his chest, and his eyes trembled. He said, "Liuxiang, you and I have known each other since childhood. It''s not easy to get together. Now that you and I are reunited, are you afraid to meet me?"


    Boom!


    The frost fell again, freezing in the void, as if there was a frost demon dragon roaring. In an instant, its voice was terrible, and it oppressed Chu Xingyun. All his spiritual power was frozen and the spirit sea was stiff.


    "Go to hell." Shuishui Xiang is still indifferent. When he looks forward, his right palm, which has been covered by frost, reaches out. His fingers are like a dragon, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    Chu Xingyun resisted the cold and waved his sword lightly, but he didn''t cut it towards the water. Instead, he ran across his chest and took the palm.


    Hum!


    A force of terror swept over Chu Xingyun''s body. His steps retreated and stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop. His throat suddenly felt fishy sweet and spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    As soon as the blood gushed out, it was frozen by the cold air and broke into pieces of blood frost. The sound of crackling and cracking was made, which was weak but especially harsh.


    "Did you really forget me?" At this moment, the distance between the two was no more than three inches. Chu Xingyun only felt a strong sense of killing from that familiar face. The person in front of him was like a killing tool, merciless and unintentional.


    Liushuixiang did not answer Chu Xingyun.


    The palm slightly whirled, a faint blue cold exudes, crazy toward Chu Xingyun diffuse past, but Chu Xingyun did not let go, dark eyes full of bitterness staring at Shuixiang, a word: "Liuxiang, I am Chu Xingyun, is your husband, and you, my wife, how can you forget me!"Clunk!


    It''s like plucking a chord.


    After hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang suddenly glanced over his cold and merciless eyes. His lips opened slightly and whispered: "my husband Chu Xingyun? "


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s heart set off a touch of joy. He was about to speak. In his eyes, however, there were bright blue lights, just like the broken stars, pouring out in all directions.


    At the next moment -


    but seeing the pain on the face of Shuixiang, he grasped his head with both hands, and a series of extremely painful roars came out of his mouth, penetrated the night sky, reverberated in all directions, and awakened everyone from his sleep.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of explosion exploded and the cold wind howled. In a moment, the whole courtyard was frozen.


    The icicles rise from the sky and pierce the sky. Any cold air overflowing will turn into ice sculptures, winding endlessly and wreaking havoc on the void. They are spreading at a speed of incomparable terror, as if to seal everything in the frost hell.


    The sudden scene made Chu Xingyun lose his mind.


    He could clearly feel that the pain of Shuixiang seemed to come from the depth of her soul, and there was an invisible and mysterious force blocking her thoughts.


    That power is extremely evil, more evil than the deepest ancient sea devil in the sea of evil. Even a trace of it is enough to make people tremble and annihilate all vitality.


    "What did Liuxiang experience in Jiuhan palace?" Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth.


    However, not waiting for him to make action, not far behind, a cold breath burst out.


    People have not arrived, but the breath has already rushed over, locking the fragrance of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Chu Xingyun looks at the still roaring fragrance of the water. He clenches his fist and immediately urges the black hole Epee to enter the dark state.


    Whew!


    At the moment of his disappearance, the night qianhan, dressed in purple, appeared in the night sky. She exuded a mysterious light, which was oppressed to the body of Shuixiang crazily from top to bottom.


    With the advent of this light, the roar of the fragrance of water gradually became weak. A strange jade with scarlet light was emitted from her body. That evil smell was emanating from the strange jade.


    "How can this scarlet jade look so familiar?" Chu Xingyun is hiding in the dark, dark and shining. It is difficult for anyone to find him. At the moment, he looks at the scarlet jade and feels familiar.


    "Town!"


    In front of her, the mysterious light of night qianhan dissipated, and she vomited out a word. She squeezed out a complicated handprint in her hands and blew it away towards the water.


    At the moment when the handprint and scarlet jade contact, the evil breath completely converges. The jade is not bright, and falls back to the body of Shuishui Xiang. At the same time, the cold smell of Shuishui fragrance also dissipates and falls from the air to the ice sculpture.


    Finish all this, night qianhan also seems to consume a lot, the face is showing a trace of pale.


    Her figure slowly fell down, and she glanced coldly at Shuixiang, and then she hummed: "you little bitch, you have been suppressed by the soul controlling stone, but you still want to break free. It''s hard for the master to surrender this thing. Do you think you can surpass the master?"


    "When you were in Jiuhan palace, you tried to escape every day. Now that you have left Jiuhan palace, you are even more serious, trying to get rid of the suppression of the heaven soul controlling heart stone!"


    One after another, his face was filled with disgust. When his hand was shaken, the light of martial spirit condensed into a long whip. The whip was nine feet long. It was covered with cold frost and sharp spines, emitting a chilling light.


    "Bitch!"


    Night qianhan threw out his long whip and burst into the air. The whip fell on Shuixiang''s body and immediately shook her out. The frost was sharp, but it did not tear the skin, but directly penetrated into the viscera.


    With only one stroke, Shuishui Xiang fell more than ten meters away. Her mouth opened and she spat out a big mouthful of blood. Her closed eyes opened and became empty again.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The whip was thrown out again and again. Only for a moment, the icy traces were left on Shuixiang''s body, and her clothes were dyed red with blood, which made her breath float and sink, and was incomparably weak.


    But she still maintained an empty air, every time after the injury, will immediately climb up, never make resistance.


    Night qianhan finally let out his anger. The cold thorn whip took back, and with a heavy sigh of relief, he said to himself, "fortunately, before I left the Jiuhan palace, my master taught me how to suppress it. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen today."


    "It seems that before the six big matches, I will keep a good watch on this bitch, so as not to cause endless trouble!"


    After that, the night qianhan took back his thoughts and went to Shuishui Xiang and said coldly, "Shuishui Xiang, did you see anything just now? Why did you suddenly become so crazy?"


    Hearing this, Shuishui Xiang shook her head and said mechanically, "I can''t remember what happened just now, but Chu Xingyun suddenly rings out in my mind. He seems to be..."


    "Shut up!"


    Night qianhan directly interrupted Shuishui Xiang, his palm protruded, and the mysterious light reappeared, covering Shuishui Xiang''s body. He said faintly: "you have never heard of the name of Chu Xingyun. Even if you have heard of it, you have no intersection with him. Remember, you are a disciple of Jiuhan palace. This time, you come to Xingchen ancient sect, just to win the head of the six big competitions."


    "But you must obey all my orders, and you must not pay attention to the rest!"


    These words seem to have some mysterious power, which makes the pupils of Shuixiang emit scarlet light, and the head shakes slightly, and nods mechanically like a puppet.


    Whew!


    At this time, two figures came from afar and fell directly into the courtyard.


    One is the leader of the Liu family, Liu guqiong, and the other is an elder of the Liu family, named Liu Guanying.


    When they came to the courtyard, they glanced around and saw that there was frost everywhere. Their eyebrows were immediately wrinkled. They looked at each other and felt the shock in each other''s hearts.


    You know, these cold frost, not the power of Wuling, but from nine cold Jue Mai!


    Although Shuishui Xiang has restrained the power of blood, the power remaining in the frost is still mysterious. Even if it is slightest, it has a strong sense of danger.


    "Just now, my younger martial sister was in the process of painstaking training. She made a breakthrough unintentionally. She failed to control her strength. Please forgive me a lot and don''t blame me." Night qianhan''s face changed immediately and responded to Liu guqiong''s cold voice.


    Behind her, Shuishui Xiang was silent, just bent her back slightly and bowed to the two people in front of her, as if in apology.


    "I see." Although Liu guqiong was surprised, his expression on his face was very calm. With a faint smile, he said, "martial arts practitioners will inevitably have a sudden situation. Since you have nothing to do, I will not disturb you more."After saying this, Liu guqiong turned slightly. His eyes were still on Shuishui Xiang''s body. His essence was flashing and sharp. It seemed that he wanted to see through it thoroughly.


    But before long, Liu guqiong''s eyes took back and left here.


    "What an old fox." After Liu guqiong left, he swept his eyes coldly at night, turned to the water stream and said, "from now on, you must not leave me for half a step, let alone practice. Have you ever known that?"


    "Yes Shuishui Xiang has no emotional response, steps forward and stands respectfully beside the night qianhan.


    See this, night thousand cold turn round, step out of the courtyard not anxious and slow.


    When their backs disappeared in the field of vision, Chu Xingyun, who was hiding in the dark, still did not reveal his birth image. On the contrary, he tried his best to stimulate the dark state and shield any sound and light atmosphere.


    Whew!


    A mysterious figure suddenly appeared and landed in the middle of the courtyard.


    This figure, actually is night thousand cold.


    She looked around a circle, see no movement, can not help frowning, way: "it seems that I am more worried."


    Language down, night thousand cold figure disappeared again.


    Until the residual breath in the air disappeared completely, Chu Xingyun lifted the dark state and appeared in the empty courtyard.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood mixed with ice debris vomited out. Chu Xingyun knelt down on one knee and covered his chest with his right hand. There, there was still a trace of cold, which was eroding his internal organs.


    But on his face, there was no pain. Some of them were deep-rooted hatred. A pair of dark eyes showed ferocious red light. He said in a cold voice: "nine cold palace, I Chu Xingyun is irreconcilable with you. There are you but not me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    Chu Xingyun is very clear about the origin of the soul controlling stone.


    This stone is evil!


    When it comes to the mysterious world, the light from the land is not mysterious.


    To control the mind is to control the mind.


    As long as you can thoroughly refine the soul control stone, you can rely on the secret light to completely control one''s mind and spirit, making it a slave like existence and obeying others.


    In thousands of years, Chu Xingyun has heard of this stone many times.


    However, he was not interested in the heaven soul control stone, only because anyone who had contact with the stone, no matter who controlled it or was enslaved, would have a very tragic result, ranging from madness to death.


    As one of the top ten military emperors, Chu Xingyun was extremely powerful at that time, and he didn''t care to use this method at all. Moreover, the stone was really evil and he didn''t want to touch it too much.


    "No wonder Jiuhan palace tried every means to bring Liuxiang to Jiuhan palace, and even threatened with life. Originally, they had arranged everything for a long time." If the face of Chu Xingyun is frosty, it is extremely cold.


    In the past, Lin Bingli showed great strength and threatened Liushui Xiang to go to Jiuhan palace. Otherwise, he would kill Chu Xingyun and kill everyone.


    Such a move, even if it can take away the fragrance of water, will also make her hate the nine cold palace, but if there is a soul control stone, the result is very different.


    As long as the Jiuhan palace thoroughly refines the soul controlling stone, it can rely on this stone to completely control the spirit of Shuixiang, so that she can not have any sense of resistance and become the most loyal servant of Jiuhan palace.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun also had a good understanding of Jue Han Xue Yu in Jiuhan palace.


    Juehan blood jade, bred in Wanzai glacier, is the supreme treasure of Jiuhan palace. If you can refine juehan blood jade into nine blood needles and seal the nine acupoints of Shuixiang, you can suppress the blood vessels of Jiuhan and make it difficult to break out.


    However, this process is extremely painful, and ordinary people can not bear it. Moreover, once the blood is punctured into the acupoint orifices, every time the blood vessels of Jiuhan are stimulated, Shuixiang will suffer endless pain.


    This pain is deadly!


    At this moment, Shuishui Xiang''s body is filled with the soul controlling stone, and is controlled by Jiuhan palace. Every move, every word and action is like a puppet. Even if the pain is fatal, she will not resist.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun felt that the status of Liushui Xiang in Jiuhan palace was even lower than that of lingju!


    Spirit puppet, tool also.


    The warrior urged the spirit puppet to finish all kinds of work. After that, he closed the spirit puppet to the storage object ring. He would never abuse the spirit puppet or vent his anger.


    But just now, night qianhan not only insulted Shuishui Xiang, but also whipped his hands several times to vent his anger in his heart. His skillful technique is by no means the first time.


    From this we can see how much torment liushuixiang has suffered in the past two years in Jiuhan palace!


    Click


    Chu Xingyun clenched the front of his fist and made a dull bone burst sound. The nine cold palace''s action was so cruel that even a stranger would feel his heart tremble.


    What''s more, the tortured are the love of his life!


    Just now, he was hiding in the dark. Every minute, every second, was torture. It was even worse than death. If it wasn''t for the Liu family, he would have rushed out like crazy and would have carried the night cold on the spot!


    "Jiuhan palace, in the near future, you will definitely feel deeply regret for your actions today. I will let you know what it is like to be in hell." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of blood, and the hatred that rages in the heart gradually calms down, only a cold and indifferent.


    If in the previous life, if anyone knew Chu Xingyun, once they felt this breath, their mind would tremble wildly, emitting a deep sense of fear.


    Tyrant Wu Emperor, a rage blood thousands of miles!


    And this breath, can''t be described with anger, he will kill the sky and the earth, lay corpses like mountains!


    Hum!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a faint breath. He appeared from afar and was plundering towards this place.


    "And doubt?" Chu Xingyun frowned. Subconsciously, he thought of the deep night cold in Chengfu, and immediately urged the black hole Epee to enter the dark state.


    Soon, a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, it was Liu Guanying.


    Liu Guanying was dressed in night clothes, and his breath was astringent. He landed in the courtyard like a ghost and floated around everywhere. It seemed that he was looking for something.


    After a moment, Liu Guanying got nothing, and did not continue to stay. He turned and left.


    "It seems that Liu guqiong was still suspicious and sent Liu Guanying to explore here. Unfortunately, the method of night qianhan was not under him, and Liuxiang had already left here." Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile in his heart.


    Liu''s family belongs to the ancient star clan, and its actions naturally have to be taken into consideration. Liu guqiong left them in the Liu family, openly entertaining them, but secretly, he wanted to explore their strength.The six big matches are both a grand event and a contest.


    He who knows himself and his enemy will have the upper hand.


    Looking at the back of Liu Guanying''s departure, Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, then swept away his body and secretly followed him up.


    Liu Guanying all the way forward, came to the depths of the Liu family, where there is a hidden attic, surrounded by many spiritual array, highly confidential.


    Chu Xingyun followed Liu Guanying into the attic. In the attic, standing a slender figure, it was Liu guqiong.


    "Tell my master, when I sneaked into the wing room, Shuixiang has already left. If there is no accident, it should be in the cold place at night. Should I continue to explore?" Liu Guanying knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    "No need." Liu guqiong shook his head, as if not surprised at the result, said in a low voice: "night qianhan''s mind is deep, the means are not under me, since she has made a move, even if you secretly explore, it is difficult to have results."


    Liu Guanying was stunned, then nodded and agreed with Liu guqiong.


    Liu guqiong sighed and continued: "all the people who participate in the six big competitions are all evil geniuses in the world. Whether they are talents or means, we can''t underestimate them. However, we can''t give up on this. Before we go to Zongcheng, we can make some explorations. Even if we find them, they will be of great use."


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Liu Guanying responded.


    Later, Liu guqiong and Liu Guanying continued to talk and exchange, but what they said was not about the six big matches, but about the strategic layout of the Liu family.


    As the head of the five families, the Liu family has a huge influence and controls no less than 100 cities. As the leader of the Liu family, Liu guqiong can not be careless about this.


    Chu Xingyun hid in the dark, listening to the conversation between them. The more he listened, the more sneer on his face became.


    Before that, he had heard about the deeds of the Liu family. When he heard this conversation, he suddenly realized that the rumors from the outside world were just the tip of the iceberg. The Liu family''s secretly despicable behavior was more than that. In order to make profits, he did not care about the life and death of others.


    "It''s no wonder Liu''an is so unbearable that he is like his father, like his son." Chu Xingyun chuckled in his heart and stepped out carefully. He was about to leave the attic.


    However, as soon as Chu Xingyun turned around, Liu guqiong''s voice suddenly came to his ears.


    He said: "recently, what about Liu mengyan''s bitch?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    Chu Xingyun took his steps back.


    The chill on his body was very cold, like eternal frost. His eyes were fixed on the two people in front of him. He even forgot his injuries, and his mind was highly concentrated.


    "It''s still the case. There''s not much change." Liu Guanying replied in a low voice, which made Liu guqiong''s face smile and seemed very satisfied with the result.


    Liu guqiong''s father, Liu Wentian, was the leader of the previous generation of Liu family.


    When he became the leader of the Liu family, Liu Wentian had a long-term vision and a more effective means. In just a few years, Liu Wentian thoroughly revitalized the Liu family, making the Liu family the first of the five families, with a tremendous influence.


    Liu Wen was born romantic, wives and concubines, many children, the most outstanding is Liu mengyan.


    Since the beginning of his cultivation, Liu mengyan has shown his strong martial arts talent. His cultivation speed is extremely fast, and he has condensed the Seven Star martial spirit. He has become the first genius of the ancient star sect, and has no other popularity.


    Although Liu mengyan is a woman, her talent is too strong, and her appearance is also very beautiful. Liu Wentian intentionally ordered her to become the leader of the Liu family, and married with the clan to consolidate the status of the Liu family.


    But unexpectedly, Liu mengyan not only gave up his position as the owner of the house, but also fled from the ancient star sect, making a big scandal.


    After the incident, Liu mengyan was not allowed to return to the Liu family, and the position of the leader of the Liu family was passed to Liu guqiong.


    Liu guqiong and Liu mengyan are both the children of Liu Wentian. However, they are of the same father and half mother, and their blood relationship is not similar. In addition, Liu mengyan shows his amazing talent, so Liu guqiong has always been hard to make his mark.


    Therefore, after Liu mengyan''s scandal, Liu guqiong attached great importance to this opportunity. He took the position of the leader of the Liu family step by step with great diligence and care.


    Even in the past 18 years, Liu guqiong has not taken Liu mengyan lightly. He often pays attention to Liu mengyan, for fear that one day, Liu mengyan will take everything from him.


    Even if he knows, it''s very unlikely.


    "However, one month ago, the old master visited Liu mengyan in luoxingyuan, and they still talked for a long time. As for the content of the conversation, I don''t know." Liu Guanying suddenly thought of this and immediately told Liu guqiong.


    Chu Xingyun hid in the dark, not far from the two people, can clearly hear the content of the conversation.


    At the moment, his brow suddenly frowned.


    Luoxingyuan is a famous Jedi.


    It is said that a long time ago, there was a meteorite disaster in the area where the ancient star clan was located. Countless meteorites fell from the sky, which caused great disasters. The number of deaths and injuries was huge and could not be counted.


    The falling star abyss was originally a precipice abyss. Since the meteorite disaster, it has become a barren land. It is hard to say that an inch of grass is hard to grow. It is also filled with a sense of disaster. Anyone who comes into contact with this breath will feel the spirit sea trembling, especially painful.


    "I didn''t expect that they would imprison their mother in luoxingyuan!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually sank.


    Liu mengyan was imprisoned in luoxingyuan, not only suffered endless pain, but also suffered loneliness and loneliness.


    It''s a terrible punishment!


    Hearing Liu Guanying''s words, Liu guqiong''s fingers kept hitting the armrest of the chair, and his face was gloomy. Obviously, he was a little angry and displeased with what he had just said.


    "At that time, the scandal angered wanjian Pavilion and the clan. In order to vent his anger, Brahma sprinkled a mysterious poison on Liu mengyan. This poison is said to have no solution. Once in her body, she would suffer endless pain every day and night, which would make people in a dilemma of life and death. As for the clan, Liu mengyan was imprisoned in the depths of the falling star abyss, which made her suffer from disaster all day long."


    "Under these two kinds of torture, even if Liu mengyan''s talent is strong, he will only become a disabled person. This visit of the old home owner is not of great significance, and the owner should not worry about it." Liu Guanying''s mind is delicate. He feels Liu guqiong''s worry and immediately makes a voice to comfort him.


    Liu guqiong looked the same when he heard this, and frowned slightly. He opened his mouth and said, "it''s hard for outsiders to imagine his father''s doting on Liu mengyan. Otherwise, the evil seed born by Liu mengyan would have been killed and would not have survived."


    "Liu mengyan made a big mistake, but in the past 19 years, his father visited every year, which shows that in his father''s eyes, Liu mengyan is still valuable, and he is still unwilling to give up."


    Liu mengyan has seven levels of martial arts spirit and amazing talent. If he can stimulate all his potential and achieve unlimited achievements, he is likely to step into Nirvana level and become the supreme power.


    At that time, Liu guqiong''s position as the leader of the Liu family will not be guaranteed, and he will become a subordinate again.


    "Liu mengyan has been half dead, but unfortunately, we have not been able to give a fatal blow." Liu Guan''s eagle eyes showed a trace of coldness. He said this as if the two men had conspired to assassinate Liu mengyan, but they failed.


    "If you want to consolidate your position, you can only place your hope on the poetic charm." Liu guqiong''s eyes were full of fine light and said: "her talent is not under Liu mengyan. As long as the six big matches get good results, my father will shift his attention. At that time, I don''t have to worry about it any more."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sneering.He found that he still looked up at Liu guqiong.


    He takes power seriously. Even in the past 19 years, he has been on guard against Liu mengyan day and night. For this reason, he also regards Liu Shiyun, his biological daughter, as a tool to consolidate his power.


    "It''s sad to have such a father." Chu Xingyun sighed in his heart.


    "By the way, has suoxing ancient array been completely restored?" Suddenly, Liu guqiong suddenly asked Liu Guanying.


    Liu Guanying nodded and said, "the repair was completed yesterday. The black mountain elder and his party are on their way back. They can return to the clan at noon tomorrow."


    "The ancient lock star array is the main array for blocking the falling star valley. There must be no accident. As for the array eye..." Liu guqiong eyebrows a pick, voice full of deep meaning.


    "When you grow up, you can rest assured. I have instructed elder Heishan that he will make a slight change when arranging the array eyes, so that more disaster gas will gather and constantly erode Liu mengyan''s body." Liu Guanying''s expression became insidious and treacherous. He said, "these disasters are a thousand times more powerful than usual. Under the erosion of day and night, Liu mengyan''s spirit sea and body will be greatly damaged, and then broken and collapsed."


    "What''s more, after visiting Liu mengyan, the old master returned to the clan and closed down. He didn''t know about it. I also did a good job of keeping secret. In less than half a year, Liu mengyan would surely die!" Liu Guanying added that this made Liu guqiong''s eyebrows stretch out and even let out a sound laugh.


    Seeing Liu guqiong laughing, Liu Guanying also laughed.


    At this moment, a light flashed in his mind, and his face brightened. He said to Liu guqiong, "my master, tomorrow at noon, the elder of Heishan will return to his family. Why not let him arrange a spiritual array to test Luo Yun? What do you think


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    In addition to the ancient star sect, he also has a deep research on the spirit array.


    The spirit array is made up of the array eyes. The more mysterious the array eyes are, the more powerful the spirit array will be. And this point can be integrated into the mysterious and mysterious star art.


    Therefore, the spirit array of Xingchen ancient sect is famous in the whole northern wilderness area.


    The black mountain elder in liuguanying pass is named Liu Heishan. His cultivation is not high. He only has five levels of heavenly spirit. However, he is very proficient in the spirit array. He can arrange six levels of spirit array. He is the first master of Liujia''s spiritual array.


    Hearing the speech, Liu guqiong''s eyes brightened and said in surprise: "the spirit array is unpredictable. It can be strong or weak. It can try to find out the level of his strength to the maximum extent without harming Luoyun. This method can be called excellent!"


    "It''s just


    After a pause, Liu guqiong said: "how to let Luo Yun enter the spirit formation and induce him to break the array with all his strength is a big problem. This son is not a fool, and the city is very deep."


    "No matter how deep the city is, he is only a young man of eighteen." With a trace of disdain in his voice, Liu Guanying said casually: "as long as you are a young man, you can''t help being arrogant. As long as you are a little bit excited, you can easily fall into our trap."


    "Today, what he did in Panshan proved this point. He broke his arms and humiliated the Liu family in front of the people. If he was really deep in the city, he would never do such acts."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s heart poured out a strong smile.


    Liu Guanying, who is cunning and cunning, is Liu guqiong''s think tank. He is in charge of many affairs of the Liu family. However, because of this, he is arrogant and thinks that he can play everyone with applause.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s actions in wanjian pavilion are just exaggerations. An 18-year-old youth, no matter how deep the city government is, is far from his opponent.


    "What''s more, Luoyun is lonely and has no company around. We have the highest success rate at this time." Liu Guanying thinks more and more excited. If he can fully test out Luo Yun''s strength before the six big matches, he will get a huge reward from the clan.


    Liu thought it was reasonable.


    What''s more, what happened today made him lose face. He also wanted to find a way to defeat Chu Xingyun''s spirit, so that he did not dare to act recklessly.


    To surround Chu Xingyun with the power of the spirit array and try to find out his strength at the same time is undoubtedly a plan to win two goals with one stone.


    "The current fragrance is also quite mysterious. However, there is a night of cold around me. It is difficult to calculate her, but Luoyun has only one person, but he can get it easily." Liu Guanying said another sentence, which made Liu guqiong more moved.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If I succeed, I''ll reward you." Liu guqiong finally made up his mind. However, he told him in a low voice: "it''s important to try, but we can''t go too far. After all, he''s a contestant, so we can''t take any risks."


    Liu Guanying showed his resourcefulness and said with a smile, "I do business, and the owner of the house doesn''t have to worry."


    Looking at Liu Guanying''s smiling face, Liu guqiong gradually felt relieved. He turned his head and looked at the bright moon on the sky of night. He could not help but show his pride.


    Everything is in his plan!


    See two people silent, Chu Xingyun quietly retreat from the attic, toward the direction of the courtyard.


    The night wind is blowing.


    However, the cold color on Chu Xingyun''s face was even colder. The dialogue between Liu guqiong and Liu Guanying was clearly recorded in his mind, and every word was never forgotten.


    This night talk, harvest gratifying, he not only knew Liu mengyan''s detention place, but also knew Liu guqiong''s cold, which was of great help to his future rescue of Liu mengyan.


    After a while, the cold feeling on Chu Xingyun''s face gradually dissipated.


    He seemed to have thought out the countermeasures. He hung a faint arc at the corner of his mouth and whispered in a low voice: "the Lius treat their mother like this. As a son of man, I can''t let it go easily. But now is not the best time, but I can make a plan and recover some interest from them."


    "I just hope that Liu Guanying doesn''t underestimate me, otherwise it will be too boring..."


    The radian of his mouth gradually deepened. After Chu Xingyun planned everything, his speed increased to the extreme, and he soon returned to the courtyard.


    Whew!


    Just stepped into the courtyard, a shadow suddenly swept over.


    On the ground, the little soul is looking up at Chu Xingyun. The pair of smart eyes are wide open. It seems that he is very surprised by Chu Xingyun''s return, waving his small claws up and down.


    "You little fellow, you wake up very quickly." Chu Xingyun chuckled. He thought the little soul would go through a long period of deep sleep after swallowing the fruit of empty soul.


    After a careful understanding of the past, Chu Xingyun found that the body posture of the little soul had not changed. It was still small and lovely, but the breath emanating from her body had become much richer, quite different from that before.


    But unfortunately, Chu Xingyun still can''t accurately judge the cultivation level of Xiaohun. This little guy seems to be an alien. To him, common sense is useless.At this time, the little soul''s claws waved faster and looked a little anxious. He jumped around in front of him and pointed to the storage ring many times, which was a bit strange.


    "You want me to call out the white tiger?" Chu Xingyun''s face showed a touch of color, this voice just fell, the small soul immediately kept lighting the small head.


    "I can''t help you." Chu Xingyun helpless way, a wave of the hand, a touch of silver bloom, all over the flow of metal brilliance of the white tiger, appeared in the open space of the courtyard.


    The little soul''s eyes lit up and leaped up high. In an instant, he didn''t enter the white tiger''s body.


    Then, under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the white tiger''s body gushed out a bright light. Inside, the halo diffused out, and the mysterious power in the little soul seemed to roar.


    "The power of the soul?" Chu Xingyun looks stiff. He knows that the little soul is an alien and can control the power of the soul. However, it is still in its infancy. Its power is very limited and can only be controlled by force. However, at the moment, the power of the soul in the little soul is increased several times!


    Is it that after swallowing the fruit of virtual soul, the soul has made great progress and gradually attracted the blood of spirit animals?


    Buzz!


    The halo of the soul twinkles endlessly, one after another, completely enveloping the body of the white tiger. The halo overlaps with each other and seems to constitute countless inscriptions. If you look at it carefully, you will feel dizzy.


    A moment later, the aura of the soul dissipated.


    When Chu Xingyun saw the scene in front of him, his face was startled and his pupils were compressed into needles. It was as if he saw something incredible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    In the void, the white tiger is floating there.


    But the difference is that its silver and white body is actually covered with light blue light, which forms a series of obscure inscriptions, covering the body, as if covered with a layer of light green Rune armor.


    "This glory is the power of the soul!" Chu Xingyun was stunned for a while. The power of the ethereal soul was actually condensed into real armor. Every inscription has a mysterious flavor.


    Chu Xingyun is no stranger to the power of the soul.


    The soul is the foundation of living beings. It is like a bridge connecting heaven, earth and human beings. It is extremely mysterious. Those who are not strong in Nirvana are not allowed to watch and comprehend.


    When the little soul was just born, it could master the power of the soul and have a great impact on the Chu tiger. This was beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation. However, after swallowing the fruit of virtual soul, it could control the power of soul more astonishingly, and could condense the power of soul into quality!


    At this time, the eyes of the little soul suddenly opened, and a palpitating awn flashed through his pupils.


    Poof!


    The little soul opened his mouth and spat out a force of soul. The power of the soul condensed into a mysterious pattern, which covered the body of the white tiger, making the remnant soul of the white tiger tremble constantly, as if to see something terrible.


    But the vision of the little soul seems to pay no attention to the white tiger''s remnant soul. The strange mang is more prosperous, and the power of the soul becomes more intense.


    "White tiger seems to be afraid of little soul." Chu Xingyun stares at this scene in front of him, can''t help but whisper in his heart.


    At the beginning, when the little soul entered the body of the white tiger, the remnant soul of the white tiger also showed fear, but this time it was more obvious, giving Chu Xingyun a strong feeling of facing natural enemies.


    Finally, the force of the soul turned into a whirlpool, and the body of the white tiger was gradually reduced, and then it was swallowed and swallowed into the stomach.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned. Before he could speak, a light blue light came out of his body, and his body immediately turned into the body of a white tiger. Between every move, the murderous breath rushed into the void, and the evil spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    "It seems that you like the body of the white tiger very much, and you have it for yourself." Chu Xingyun some helpless way, his eyes through the fine awn, step close, can clearly feel the sharp breath on the small soul body.


    The body of the white tiger is made of mysterious foreign metal. It is immortal for thousands of years and is indestructible. At this moment, it has considerable lethality after integrating into the power of soul.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s judgment, this kind of lethality is enough to threaten the strong spirits of heaven. If we cooperate with the soul power of the little soul, we can kill the five people of the heavenly spirit.


    "Babbling!" The voice of the little soul sounded, and its body shook and changed back to its original small shape. I saw it jump in front of Chu Xingyun, waving its claws constantly, sometimes surprised, sometimes lost, and its appearance was particularly lovely.


    Chu Xingyun had no choice but to smile. Looking at the lovely appearance of the little soul, he held it up and said, "a virtual soul fruit makes your strength stronger, but still can''t make you speak. I''m very curious about what kind of spirit animal you are."


    Little soul can understand Chu Xingyun''s words.


    It is extremely humane blink eyes, as if in serious thinking, and finally constantly shaking his head, the mouth issued a babbling sound, as if it is also very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember one day." Chu Xingyun smiles. After putting the little soul down, he sits down on his knees and directly enters the state of cultivation.


    See, small soul is also very sensible to keep quiet.


    Under the bright moon, one man and one beast rely on each other.


    Such a picture is really amazing.


    The next day, the scorching sun hung above the sky, and the slightly hot sun hung down, covering the whole sky star city, making this vast city bloom with infinite vitality.


    Chu Xingyun had already finished his practice and waited quietly in the courtyard.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun stood up, but to his surprise, it was Liu Shiyun.


    Today, Liu Shiyun is dressed in a light yellow colored dress, a hairpin and a willow belt around her waist. On top of her perfect facial features, she has a trace of a lady''s temperament, which makes Chu Xingyun stunned.


    He was not surprised by the beauty of Liu Shiyun, but keenly felt that the cold breath of Liu Shiyun, which refused to be seen from thousands of miles away, seemed to have dissipated a bit and was no longer difficult to get close to.


    Liu Shiyun is keen to catch the change of Chu Xingyun. She is a little bit pleased. She stops and says in a flat voice, "the dinner is ready. Please come with me, Lord Luoyun."


    Chu Xingyun nodded, and his spiritual power was released. He kept up with Liu Shiyun.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the deep strong wind sounded, and they were very fast. They walked side by side, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the depth of the Liu mansion.


    Liu Shiyun glanced at Chu Xingyun and suddenly asked, "what about Miss Su?"


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun''s face flashed. He was talking, but he heard Liu Shiyun continue to say: "I have heard about Miss Su and Liu''an, but you can rest assured that I didn''t mean to her."With that, Liu Shiyun looked ahead and murmured: "Liu''an is an only child. Since he was born, his father has indulged in everything. This has made him develop a lawless character. As long as it is not a serious matter, his father will not obstruct him too much. Yesterday, you embarrassed him in public and fought hard, which must be a big blow to him. "


    as the voice dropped, Chu Xingyun glanced at her faintly and said," Liu''an is your brother, but judging from what you said just now, it seems that your relationship with him is very general. "


    "Do you have to love each other between brothers and sisters?" Liu Shiyun asked abruptly, which made Chu Xingyun stunned again. Then he gave out a faint smile and looked at the first beauty in front of her.


    "Su Xia and I just met by chance. Because of her, I let this little guy have a good meal. In return, I helped her out of the predicament. Now that the predicament has been removed, I will naturally let her return to the family." Chu Xingyun looks at Liu Shiyun calmly and says that he really has no intention of letting Su Xia stay around.


    "So simple?" Liu''s poetic charm is startled.


    The well-known master of Luoyun sword was so noble and detached that she helped an unrelated person for a small matter, which was beyond her expectation.


    "Things in the world are simple. If you look at it as complicated, it will linger in your heart and make you puzzled. But if you look at it simply, it can be easily solved."


    "Do you think I''m a lascivious and deliberately accept Su Xia and let her be my little maid?" Chu Xingyun suddenly joked, the evil charm radian of the corner of her mouth was deeply imprinted into Liu Shiyun''s eyes, which made her move her beautiful eyes in a panic and dare not look at them.


    After a long time, the rhyme of Liu poetry gradually recovered.


    She moved her eyes and glanced at Chu Xingyun secretly. However, she saw that Chu Xingyun had already moved her eyes and gazed straight ahead. The radian on her face had already disappeared.


    It seems that she is glad that the other party has not found her shame. Liu Shiyun is relieved in her heart. But she has a sense of loss in her heart, which is empty and sudden!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    The lunch was set in an attic.


    There is a flat land with bamboo groves all over the place. Flowers cluster in clusters. From a distance, you can feel the fragrance of grass and trees. On the side of the attic, there is a lake inlaid on the flat like a gem.


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun and Liu Shiyun landed in the attic, and immediately a line of figures came out.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, please!" The speaker, of course, is Liu guqiong. He has a bright smile on his face, and his gestures are solemn. Next to him is Liu Guanying, who looks equally friendly.


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, Chu Xingyun sneered and walked into the attic.


    The loft is very large, with a wide space. In the center, there are more than ten banquet tables, on which some people have been sitting. Most of them are high-rise members of the Liu family. Of course, there are also some young heroes.


    Shuishui Xiang and night qianhan are also here. They sit on the right side and see Chu Xingyun come in and nod to him.


    Seeing the two girls, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly changed, but only for a moment, he regained his calm appearance. He also nodded with a smile, changed for a moment, flowing clouds and flowing water, so that no one could find the difference.


    After witnessing the pain of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun''s hatred for night qianhan is very deep. Even if she is killed by lingchi, it is difficult to eliminate the raging fire of anger.


    But the more so, the more calm Chu Xingyun must not be blinded by anger.


    "This is the Lord of Luoyun sword?"


    At this time, a slightly bleak voice sounded and passed into Chu Xingyun''s ear.


    According to his reputation, the speaker is an old man in a black robe. He is very old. He is already in the age of armour. His back is bent and his facial features are wrinkled. He looks a little hideous.


    "Master of Luoyun sword, this is the elder of Heishan. He is proficient in the way of spiritual array. He is the first Lingzhen master of our Liu family. Even in the ancient star sect, he is quite famous." Liu guqiong immediately made an introduction.


    "Compared with Luoyun sword master, my little reputation is nothing." Liu Heishan waved his hand, his eyes turned, and he secretly winked at Liu guqiong. Then, he said, "but when it comes to the spirit array, I still have a bit of confidence. After all, the spirit array I have cultivated contains the way of crape myrtle stars, which is the true spiritual array. Although the sword array of wanjian Pavilion is mysterious, it is only on the left."


    As he spoke, Liu Heishan raised his head and looked at Chu Xingyun with a condescending look, with a faint sense of contempt.


    Chu Xingyun had known that this was Liu Heishan''s provocation. At the moment, he looked at each other as if he were looking at a clown. Every word was so funny and ridiculous.


    Although he thought so, Chu Xingyun''s face was filled with anger and said coldly, "elder Heishan, what do you mean by this?"


    "The ancient star sect has been passed down for thousands of years, and the research on the way of spiritual array has been deep-rooted. By contrast, wanjian Pavilion is only a thousand years old. How can it be compared with us? If Luoyun sword master is not satisfied, he can..."


    "Black Mountain elder!"


    Before he finished speaking, Liu Guanying interrupted and said coldly: "the Lord of Luoyun sword is a noble guest of Liu family. If you are so unreasonable, please leave here. Don''t disturb your interest."


    "What''s more, you''ve been immersed in the spirit formation for decades, and you''ve created countless large formations. If you say something like this, you''ll deceive the small with the big one. Even if you can win easily, you can''t prove anything!"


    As he spoke, Liu Guanying watched Chu Xingyun''s expression change. His mouth opened. Before he could speak, he saw Chu Xingyun stride out and said angrily, "since elder Heishan is so confident, I''d like to experience it myself!"


    Liu Guanying was stunned, and a look of disdain flashed through his eyes.


    "It seems that I still think highly of Luo Yun. With only two provocative words, he can''t bear his anger and challenge in public. Such a stupid person deserves the name of genius?"


    He looked at Liu guqiong in a dark way in his heart, and found that Liu guqiong''s eyes also had a strong look of ridicule.


    "I''m worthy of being the master of the sword. I''m a bit domineering indeed!"


    Liu Heishan''s eyes kept turning. He was overjoyed at the achievement of his goal. His sunken eyes narrowed. He immediately said, "the strength of Luoyun sword master is the triple of heaven and spirit. If I try my best, I will inevitably lose my tongue."


    After that, three young men in strong clothes walked out to Chu Xingyun.


    "These three people are my favorite students. They are not good at cultivation. They are just the same spirit. If Lord Luoyun can break the spirit array set by them, I will take them back immediately." Liu Heishan''s eyebrows are provoked and provocative.


    "Elder Heishan, is this inappropriate?" Liu Shiyun suddenly makes a sound and stares at Liu Heishan coldly.


    As the daughter of Liu guqiong, she is very familiar with liuheishan.


    Liu Heishan is the first master of Liujia''s spiritual array. All the spiritual arrays he created are unpredictable. Even the seal main array of luoxingyuan was arranged by him, which shows its high status.


    He had ten disciples under his command, each of whom was an outstanding figure in a million. At the same time, he was also a genius cultivated by the Liu family with all his strength, and his position was prominent.The four men in front of them are not as good as Chu Xingyun, but the way of Yuan array is that they could defeat the strong with weakness. The spirit array arranged by the three people with all their strength is hard to break even the experts in the five levels of heaven and spirit.


    Hearing Liu Shiyun''s words, Liu Guanying frowned and was about to speak when he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice: "it''s just three people. I don''t care about it at all!"


    Chu Xingyun took another step. In an instant, he released his powerful spiritual power. The sound of sword chanting came out like a rolling tide, which filled the attic everywhere, shaking people''s hearts.


    "It''s really stupid. It''s hard to be a great man in the future because of his nature." Liu guqiong shook his head in his heart. In his opinion, Chu Xingyun''s temperament was too bad, and the Chengfu was very weak. He was just a gifted fool, not afraid.


    Looking at Liu Heishan, Liu Heishan suddenly realized that he said with a sneer: "this is not a place to fight. It''s hard for Luoyun sword master to show his hands and feet. How about fighting in the lake?"


    After all, he pointed to the direction of the lake, where the space was open and unimpeded, which was very suitable for the exchange of views. That''s why the luncheon today will be held here.


    That lake was prepared to test Chu Xingyun!


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun face still with anger, Liu Heishan voice down the moment, he turned and rushed out of the attic.


    However, in the moment of turning around, no one noticed that the anger on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was a very gloomy cold feeling.


    "Since you sent them to the door, well, I''ll take all the lives of these people!"


    A voice sounded in the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    In his eyes, Liu Heishan and his ten disciples have been sentenced to death


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    In order to consolidate his identity, Liu guqiong secretly orders Liu Heishan to change the position of the array eyes, hoping to put Liu mengyan to death.


    Liu guqiong is the mastermind.


    Liu Heishan and ten disciples are accomplices.


    Chu Xingyun will not let them go, one, do not want to live!


    Whew!


    His body is moving like the wind, and Chu Xingyun stands on the surface of the lake. His spiritual power is filled and rippling with gentle ripples.


    He seems calm, but in fact he is killing.


    The three young men also rushed to the scene, surrounded by the clouds of Chu in a triangular direction. Their spiritual power was so implicated that they immediately outlined countless array patterns in the void, which seemed quite mysterious.


    In the attic, the crowd came out, staring into the middle of the lake.


    "This competition is not a fight between life and death. I hope Luoyun sword master will take care of his body. Don''t hurt his body because he is short of breath, which will affect the six big matches." Liu Heishan sneered, but at the moment, he is still challenging Chu Xingyun.


    "I will not be lenient in this war. I will win." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a cold awn, and his voice made Liu guqiong and Liu Guanying secretly happy.


    You know, their ultimate goal is to try to find out the real strength of Chu Xingyun. The more the latter doesn''t keep it, the more satisfied they are and would like to see this scene.


    "Interesting!" In the crowd, the night qianhan''s eyes also look at the lake.


    She has heard about the name of Luo Yun for a long time, but she doesn''t know much about the strength of Chu Xingyun. She can easily get the intelligence of her opponent without any effort. Why not.


    As for liushuixiang and liushiyun, at the moment, the two women''s expressions are quite opposite.


    The former, with a cold face, looks at the middle of the lake, but has no emotion at all.


    The latter, eyes with worry, seems to be secretly worried about Chu Xingyun.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, Liu Heishan''s voice suddenly spread out.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the three young people are shining with the light of martial spirit. A mountain like pressure is rolling out, forming a vast spiritual array in the void. The stars twinkle in the eyes of the array.


    I saw the palms of the three people grasp forward. In an instant, a horrible palm like a mountain peak appears in the void. When it is oppressed, it is not only magnificent, but also vague and illusory, with a kind of illusory meaning.


    "It''s a magic array." Chu Xingyun frowns slightly, showing a faint smile.


    The way of spiritual array is unpredictable. It can attack, defend and trap the enemy.


    The spirit array in front of us is a magic array, which is at five levels.


    Trap the enemy with a magic array, and then try to find out the true strength of the other party to the greatest extent.


    This is a cunning skill.


    "Three stars trapped in the sky!" The crowd looked at the vast spirit array, showing the color of amazement. The main body of this array was trapped. Three talented people joined hands to arrange the formation. It could easily trap the five heavy spirits. In the ancient star clan, this array is quite famous.


    "The swordsmanship of wanjian Pavilion is always fierce, but the three-star trapped sky array is not afraid to be fierce. I''d like to see how you can get out of the difficulty!" Liu Heishan''s heart is full of pride, he has already arranged everything, all aspects, never missed a half point.


    Boom!


    The terror palms fell down and turned into starlight. The bodies of the three young men rushed forward in the direction of Chu Xingyun. Each of them showed brilliance, both illusory and real, and fought forward.


    However, at this moment, a terrible whistling sound suddenly sounded. The three people''s minds were tight, and their eyes were staring at the front. There, there was a black light rising, which was the light of black hole.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The high sounding sword chanted quickly, and the three people looked stunned. They only felt that there was a sword light in front of them. The sword was killing. It gathered into a whirlpool storm. It seemed that it could devour all things in the world and kill everything. Even the phantom of the three star trapped sky array was instantly torn off, and it was impossible to stop the sword light.


    Seeing this, the three people were shocked, and they immediately retreated to escape.


    However, at the moment of their departure, an invisible and strange force gushed out, ignoring the magic array and spiritual power, making the three feel that they are oppressed by a heavy mountain behind them, so they can''t escape quickly.


    In this short moment, the dark sword light has come down. The sword light is like a vortex, which completely envelops the three people.


    "Break it for me!" Three people roar, crazy forward to kill.


    Their spiritual power drives them to the extreme and moves forward, but they can''t affect the black hole sword light. In an instant, a deep sense of powerlessness permeates the three people''s hearts.


    "Help me, master help me..." At the same time, the three people roared and looked back at Liu Heishan. The despair and fear on their faces exposed, making the whole space silent and deeply shocked.


    "Stop it!" Liu Heishan felt something wrong and immediately roared.


    But how can Chu Xingyun pay attention to it.


    The black hole Epee falls down and slams down on the three people. The sound of the sword is still roaring, and the sword light is rippling. When it falls into the lake, it is dyed with a touch of crimson color, with a pungent smell.When the light of the sword dissipates, there is nothing left in the void.


    One sword killed three talents of spirit formation.


    The three disappeared in the crowd''s view, only dyed a pool of water red.


    The crowd looked terrified. The famous three-star trapped sky array was easily broken by Chu Xingyun. Even the three talented people who arranged the array were killed by one sword.


    They closely stare at the demon Jun youth in the lake. The strength of each other is so strong that it is far beyond their imagination.


    "Spirit array essence?" Chu Xingyun looked at Liu Heishan, his face floating with a strong sense of irony: "such a spiritual array, I don''t put it in my eyes, it''s just rubbish!"


    Liu Heishan looks ugly. His ten disciples are all rare spiritual array talents. In order to cultivate these ten people, he spent countless efforts. Unexpectedly, three people died today!


    "The three stars besieged the sky array, can besiege the five spirits of the people. Judging from this point, Luoyun''s strength is higher than this level. Although three talents died, we also got important information." Liu Guanying immediately made a sound, but his words did not make Liu Heishan look good.


    On one side, Liu guqiong''s face was also very ugly.


    The three young men were not his family members.


    All three people died, even the bones are not saved, for the Liu family, the loss is incalculable!


    If not for Chu Xingyun''s identity, he would have been furious at the moment, and would like to kill him!


    "What? That''s it? "


    Seeing that the other party fell into silence, Chu Xingyun chuckled and said haughtily: "the way of Xingchen ancient sect''s spiritual array is just like this, which is really disappointing to me. Since the three people can''t stop me, all eight of you, including elder Heishan, will come up. Today, I will fight eight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The overbearing voice reverberates in this void, shaking the hearts of the crowd.


    Different from the crowd, at the moment, Liu Heishan''s heart is only cold, and his face is black and blue.


    He has been famous for decades. Anyone who sees him in the ancient star sect will call him a master. He has never experienced such a humiliation as today.


    Chu Xingyun, killed three of his disciples. Now, we have to fight eight!


    If this matter spreads out, where will his old face go?


    "Lord Luoyun sword, why do you have to press so hard?" Liu guqiong stepped forward and said indifferently, "the first battle just now was just a common contest. It''s a rude act for you to kill three talents of the Liu family. If you continue to challenge, I''m afraid it will damage the friendship between the two families."


    "The Liu family leader''s words are simply rhetorical."


    Hearing Liu guqiong''s words, Chu Xingyun laughed and said: "before I started, I said in public that I would never be merciless in this battle. At that time, you were particularly happy and seemed to be eager to see this scene. Now, you say that I am rude and rude, and I have damaged two friendship."


    "Since the leader of the Liu family has agreed to the war just now, he should be silent. This is the demeanor of a great family. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t promise casually, or you will lose the face of the ancient star clan!"


    With a wave of his right hand, he closed the black hole Epee on his back and lifted his head slightly. His eyes were filled with disdain, overlooking Liu guqiong and Liu Guanying.


    Especially when he looked at Liu Heishan, he immediately moved away when his eyes fell down, and did not stop at all. It was like Liu Heishan and others who were not qualified to face up to Chu Xingyun.


    "This son is arrogant, which is really hateful!" Liu Guanying gnawed his teeth and said to Liu Heishan, "since he has acted like this, we don''t have to worry about too much. Let''s take action immediately and suppress this son''s arrogance in public."


    "You let me cheat the less with more?" Liu Heishan snorted coldly and said angrily, "even if he is a genius, but how about that? He''s just a hairy imp of the three heavenly spirits. Not to mention eight people, I''m enough to beat him."


    "The black mountain elder''s array is incomparable. Naturally, he can easily surpass Luo Yun. However, in this battle, he invited him to fight on his own initiative. Even if eight people made a move, it would not cause criticism. On the contrary, everyone would feel that Luoyun was arrogant and needed to be severely suppressed."


    Liu Guanying suppressed his voice and said in a soft voice: "what''s more, our ultimate goal is to test Luo Yun''s strength. If the black mountain elder personally presides over the spiritual array, he will be able to fully measure the depth of his strength."


    "That makes sense." Liu guqiong''s eyes sank, and said in a low voice: "we have lost three people. If we don''t know Luoyun''s strength clearly, it will be a great loss. Moreover, eight people will be in charge of the spirit formation at the same time, and only one Luoyun will be able to return to heaven."


    In Liu guqiong''s voice, there are unwilling and resolute, but more is self-confidence.


    Liu Heishan, a master of the sixth level yuan array, is a master of the five heavenly spirits. He personally leads seven disciples to set up the spirit array. He Qiqiang Heng has a line-up. It is extremely easy to suppress a Chu Xingyun.


    Smell speech, Liu Heishan eyes dew cold light, mood some struggle.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun, but he was really disgraced by eight enemies and one, which would damage the master''s name. However, Liu Heishan was full of hatred for Chu Xingyun, and it was hard to dispel his hatred if he did not teach Chu Xingyun in public.


    "Dare to fight?" Chu Xingyun made a loud voice and then saw him take a step. In an instant, the whole space was filled with the sound of sword chanting. His body was like a sword and his eyes were like awn, which deeply hurt Liu Heishan''s eyes.


    The crowd looked at Liu Heishan one after another, with different expressions in their eyes, waiting for the latter''s reply.


    "War!"


    Forced out of breath, Liu Heishan rushed forward like a mirage. At the same time, seven disciples behind him rushed out and landed on the lake.


    At this point, Liu Heishan and seven disciples, a total of eight people, surrounded Chu Xingyun!


    Looking at the eight men, Chu Xingyun whispered with a smile: "three heavenly spirits are double, four heavenly spirits are three. The strongest are only five heavenly spirits. You will still be defeated in this battle."


    "The voice of Luoyun sword master is not small." Liu Heishan''s eyes were dark and cold, and when his hands were waving, the starlight gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, a virtual shadow of a giant spirit array appeared.


    Seeing this, the other seven people immediately put forward their hands. Their spiritual power swept and the stars were flying. Before the formation of the array, the magnificent atmosphere had been diffused out, making the surrounding people show a shocking color.


    "It''s the star lock dragon array. It seems that elder Heishan is really angry!"


    "Zhenxing Suolong array is a six level trapped array. It is blocked by stars and blocked by sky. Its power is so terrible. Moreover, although it is a trapped array, it can release infinite pressure. This array is extremely terrifying."


    "Even if Luo Yun''s strength is stronger, it will be difficult to win. Not only that, he may also be humiliated."


    The crowd was too familiar with the Zhen Xing Suo long array, and they were well aware of its hegemonic power. As soon as the array came out, almost all of them felt that Chu Xingyun had no hope of winning the battle.


    Hearing the voices of the people''s discussion, Chu Xingyun was not worried. He laughed and said, "the six level spirit array is very important. It will take some time to set it up. I will give you half an hour!"With that, Chu Xingyun took up the black hole Epee, sat in the void, closed his eyes, and waited leisurely and contentedly.


    "How conceited you are As an onlooker, Liu Guanying also hated to crack his eyes. Chu Xingyun was too arrogant. He had never seen such a arrogant person in his life.


    Liu guqiong also had this idea in his heart, but when he looked at Chu Xingyun, he always felt a kind of foreboding in his heart.


    Liu Heishan''s mind has been highly concentrated since the formation.


    As a master of the spirit array, he had a profound technique. In less than half an hour, he arranged a complete six level spirit array. The array was covered with stars, and each of them was like a real dragon with great power.


    "Faster than I expected." Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, chatting and laughing, the black hole Epee was in the air. A sword was pressed down, and the void exploded. The spiritual power was running like a strong wind and ravaged all directions.


    Boom!


    At the moment of his hand, two starlights suddenly appeared in front of him. The starlight was in the shape of a dragon. They roared forward and killed them. They were not afraid of the power of the black hole Epee, and they meandered and moved, ready to besiege Chu Xingyun.


    "Just sword light, how can you stop the power of the stars?" Liu Heishan roared wildly. When he stepped on it, seven stars came out in front of him, and the Dragon shadow increased to nine. They rolled forward, almost filling the whole space. Chu Xingyun could not hide.


    But why did Chu Xingyun ever want to escape?


    However, he was faced with nine starlight dragon shadows. His arm trembled and his arm cracked with a dull sound. The silver and white light belonging to the Vientiane Arm Armor gushed out, which covered his right arm, releasing an indescribable force of terror.


    "What are the stars? Let me break them with one sword!" Chu Xingyun drank, and his sword edge was awe inspiring. He swept forward.


    The power of twelve thousand elephants, burst out.


    Die mountain style, blooming.


    The combination of the two, a sword, the dust!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    In the field of vision, the sword edge collides with the Dragon shadow,


    the void is quiet at first, then the violent strong wind sweeps across the void, falls into the lake, rolls up one water dragon after another, sweeps the four sides, and stirs the heaven and earth into darkness.


    What''s more terrifying is that in the center, the frightening blade is pressed down, and in a short time, it gathers into a sword shadow, which smashes the withered and decadent, and pushes it towards liuheishan.


    The roaring sound sounded, the lake vibrated, and the violent wind instantly drowned the void. Chu Xingyun''s body stood there, also covered by the strong wind, splashing water everywhere and no one was seen again.


    In the attic, the crowd was stunned and their bodies were shaking.


    What a terrible blade Liu guqiong held his breath. At the moment when the sword fell, he felt the breath of destruction. When the sword fell, all the mountains were destroyed, and the sword power was extremely terrible.


    In the rear, night qianhan frowned tightly.


    She was constantly thinking about whether and how to resist the sword with her strength.


    Liu Shiyun also looked into the distance. She was shocked by the sword. It was so powerful that she could be regarded as the best one. If a sword fell, it could cut off the whole lake.


    "This Is that his strength? " Liu Shiyun''s heart welled up such doubts, in addition to surprise in the eyes, but also with a trace of strange awn, more and more prosperous, flashing endlessly.


    In the space shrouded by water mist, Chu Xingyun stood aloof in the air, looking cold.


    "The sword just now is really powerful, but it''s far from enough to break the battle!" In front of Chu Xingyun, Liu Heishan uttered a proud voice. His body was still filled with shining star light array patterns, and the Zhenxing Suolong array had not been broken.


    Liu Heishan is sure that the sword just now is the strongest one of Chu Xingyun.


    The strongest swords can''t break the spirit array. Chu Xingyun has been unable to return to the sky.


    This made him more ecstatic, proud, and even began to plan how to humiliate Chu Xingyun, so as to repay the humiliation he had just suffered.


    Hum!


    The heart moved, and the stars and Dragons reappeared, and the bright stars filled out again. But at this moment, Liu Heishan felt that the surroundings were too quiet. It was so quiet that there was not even a sound of discussion.


    Not only he, but also the other seven disciples felt the same way.


    The whole void seems to be sealed off by some kind of force, completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Do you think that sword was just for resisting the spirit array?" Chu Xingyun spits out the indifferent words. He stands in the void and the sword comes out. The whole space is full of swords and turns into a storm of swords.


    The sword just now was very strong, which could easily block the nine starlight dragon shadows. But Chu Xingyun wanted not only to resist the opponent''s attack, but also to isolate the space.


    Here, has been separated by the black hole Epee sword, inside and outside the two boundaries, no circulation, even a ray of light, can not exude!


    "You think that''s going to scare me?" Liu Heishan''s face was full of scorn. Seven disciples had already guarded him. The array pattern gushed out, and the whole spirit array released the light of flexibility again.


    "It''s no use." Chu Xingyun shook his head and pointed at the edge of the sword. In an instant, the light of the terror sword was fighting toward the spirit array. After a little contact, the whole spirit array was shaking and seemed to collapse.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Liu Heishan looks unbelievable.


    As the master of Zhenxing lock dragon array, he can feel that the whole spirit array is actually collapsing, and the array patterns are disintegrating and turning into spiritual power, which is no longer under his control.


    "I can even dismantle the level 9 spirit array. It''s just a level 6 spirit array. I didn''t pay any attention to it. What''s more, you''re a level 6 spirit array, which is too rough. When you set it up, I could see through it."


    As Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, another sword swept over the past, which was endless and pervaded all directions. It disintegrated all the array eyes, and the whole huge spiritual array collapsed in an instant.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s body moved, flashed past, fell in front of Liu Heishan, overlooking the eight people below.


    "Chop!"


    A word comes out and the black hole swings.


    In an instant, the sword roared, and a terrible sword shadow fell, carrying the most terrible power. It was cut down from the sky with a loud bang. The blade broke the spiritual power and expanded in the eyes of Liu Heishan and others.


    "It can''t be avoided. This sword can''t be avoided at all." Liu Heishan was a little flustered. Facing Chu Xingyun, who was the third of heaven and spirit, he couldn''t even think of escaping.


    Boom!


    Finally, the black hole Epee fell, and the bodies of the three geniuses exploded and turned into a handful of blood mist. Before they even screamed, they were killed on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun killed three people here, but his body shape was more than one.


    As soon as he fell from the air, his arm suddenly waved, and his Epee swept across the sky like a black real dragon. He suddenly chopped at the other four people.


    The scene of the three people''s death just now is deeply imprinted in the four people''s minds. Now, another sword is coming. The sword''s edge is more domineering and fiercer, which makes them feel sad and unable to resist.Puff, puff, puff!


    The four men were too scared to defend. When their swords swept, they were killed. Their bodies were blown apart and their blood flowed across the lake. The lake water was dyed scarlet.


    Chu Xingyun is still standing in the same place, holding a black hole Epee, like a god of war returning from the ancient land, bathed in blood, overlooking all living things, everyone should obey.


    "Now you are left." Liu Heishan was startled by a tone of indifference that came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He suddenly came back to his senses and saw only the rolling bloody lake water and Chu Xingyun, who was evil and handsome.


    "Luoyun!"


    Liu Heishan yelled loudly. The ten disciples, who had been training hard for more than ten years, died in less than a quarter of an hour. The blow was too heavy for him to accept.


    A black light gushed out. Liu Heishan drew out a Wuling pen and stabbed it in the void. In an instant, he opened up a channel. He roared with anger and the tip of the pen stabbed Chu Xingyun. He wanted to be killed on the spot.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xingyun Lenghun, saw the black hole Epee thrust forward, two feet apart, the Wuling pen gradually tremble, the light slowly dissipated, no momentum just now.


    Liu Heishan looked awe inspiring. When he raised his head, he saw the black hole Epee stabbing at him. As long as Chu Xingyun took another half step, he would step into the dust behind his disciples and die without a corpse.


    Hum!


    The edge of the sword is more and more urgent and closer. At the moment when it comes to liuheishan''s eyebrow, the black hole Epee suddenly stops.


    The fierce wind of the sword tore Liu Heishan''s face and made him howl like killing pigs. The cold and dark face covered with wrinkles became more ferocious and bloody!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    Liu Heishan''s body fell from the air, and the blood gushed out was mixed with fierce sword Qi. The spirit sea vibrated, and it seemed that it would completely collapse at any time.


    He felt the serious injury, but his heart was filled with strong regret.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength is too strong to be measured by common sense. Even though he has the power to fight against shangliu Shiyun, he is as ridiculous as them. However, he once looked down on Chu Xingyun and felt that he was in vain.


    As a price, all the ten Lingzhen talents cultivated by the Liu family died. Even Liu Heishan was seriously injured. Chu Xingyun held his life in his hands. He could not help himself.


    His eyes moved slowly. A cold face of demon Jun was printed into the pupil of Liu Heishan, which shocked him. In a trance, he felt a sense of being gazed at by the demon.


    "What is Liu mengyan doing now?" A cold sound came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. Liu Heishan once entered the luoxingyuan to set up the ancient lock star array. He knew Liu mengyan best. That''s why Chu Xingyun left his dog''s life.


    "Liu mengyan?" Hearing the name, Liu Heishan was shocked.


    Liu mengyan is a taboo in both Xingchen ancient sect and wanjian Pavilion. Few people know about Liu mengyan. How can he know Liu mengyan when he is a little younger?


    "I know that she is being held in luoxingyuan and the existence of suoxing ancient array. Therefore, I advise you to tell the truth. Otherwise, you will be responsible for all the consequences." Chu Xingyun holds a black hole Epee, and the sound of the sword sings, shaking the void in all directions.


    Liu Heishan''s body kept shaking. He found that he could not see through the young man at all. But he had to sigh deeply and look dispirited.


    He said: "luoxingyuan is a Jedi full of disaster, and Liu mengyan is imprisoned in a crack in the ground, which is located in the center of luoxingyuan, which is the origin of disaster gas..."


    Liu Heishan knew that he had fallen to death. In order to survive, Liu Heishan narrated all the things. These words fell in Chu Xingyun''s ears, which made him feel cold and murderous.


    Last night, he knew Liu mengyan''s situation, but now fully aware, only found that what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The four words "life is not like death" can not describe the torture Liu mengyan suffered, even the most vicious criminal law created by five poisons.


    What''s more, Liu mengyan has been suffering for 18 years.


    For 18 years, every day, every night, every moment, she has been accompanied by pain and loneliness, and sometimes she has to bear the abuse of others!


    Listening to these words, Chu Xingyun''s face did not have any expression. He looked very calm, but under the calm, he concealed the idea of killing heaven and earth, such as a storm, enough to destroy the heaven and earth!


    After a long time, Liu Heishan stopped talking and said to Chu Xingyun, "what I know has been said completely. I don''t know. Is there any doubt about Luoyun sword master?"


    "I heard that Liu Wentian once went to see Liu mengyan. What do you know?" As soon as Chu Xingyun turned, he continued to ask questions.


    Liu Heishan shook his head and said, "what happened at that time has a great influence. We don''t know much about the attitude of the old master and the clan. Every time the old master visits Liu mengyan, we can''t spy on him."


    "However, Liu mengyan, as the first genius of the ancient star sect, has some amazing secrets hidden in her. Otherwise, she would have been executed long ago, and she would not have been able to live to this day. Although the attitude of wanjian pavilion was tough at the beginning, no one can tell what the truth is." Liu Heishan smiles faintly and immediately adds a sentence.


    "Amazing secret?" Chu Xingyun wrote down this sentence in his heart. He said, "do you have a detailed map of the falling star Yuan?"


    "It''s nature!" Liu Heishan did not dare to be careless and immediately took out a map scroll from the storage ring.


    Chu Xingyun reached out and opened the map. The description of luoxingyuan was very detailed. The layout of the eye of the ancient chain star array was strictly marked.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s coldness dissipated a little, Liu Heishan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully: "Lord Luoyun sword, I don''t know what relationship you have with Liu mengyan. Why should I ask her suddenly?"


    "She is my mother." Chu Xingyun glanced at the map and replied casually.


    "I see. Liu mengyan is yours..." Liu Heishan''s voice suddenly stopped, her eyes trembled, as if she heard something incredible, and her pupils were constantly enlarging.


    He felt a blast in his head!


    Luo Yun is actually Liu mengyan''s son!


    As a famous Lingzhen master, Liu Heishan also has a deep understanding of the events of that year. He knows that Liu mengyan left a villain, named Chu Xingyun, who was abandoned in Liuyun imperial dynasty.


    Eighteen years later, not many people knew about it. Even if they remember it, they would not go into it. It was just an orphan with no father and no mother. It was worthless.


    If not for Chu Xingyun mentioned, Liu Heishan would not have any memory!


    "Eighteen years have passed since then, and Luoyun''s age is exactly 18 years old. I heard that Luoyun rose from a remote city in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, and the place where Chu Xingyun is located is also Liuyun emperor''s and a remote city!""Anyone who takes part in six big ratios will go directly to the clan, and Luo Yun will come to the empty Star City alone, and secretly investigate Liu Meng smoke. More importantly, there is a cloud word in his name."


    A clue, floating in Liu Heishan''s mind, he found that these seemingly messy information, when combined, is so reasonable.


    "Since the purpose of his coming here is to investigate Liu mengyan''s case, his action today must be due to this reason. He is not a reckless and stupid person. On the contrary, his city government is so deep that he deceives everyone!" Liu Heishan''s mind became cold.


    An orphan without father and mother rose from a remote city. Step by step, he entered the imperial dynasty, stepped into the wanjian Pavilion, and became a powerful sword master. Finally, he came to Xingchen ancient sect to stir up the storm.


    Such information is so shocking!


    "It''s not too much to say that such a city hall is commanding thousands of miles. In terms of means, it''s extremely poor. I''m afraid no one is the opponent of this son!" Liu Heishan''s heart was full of wonder. In his mind, he suddenly thought of the words he had just said.


    For a moment, his face became extremely pale. He knelt down on his knees and cried, "Lord Luoyun sword, everything I have done before is not from my original intention, but forced by the clan. Please spare me this dog''s life!"


    "The ancient lock star array was set up by me myself. If you say a word, I can take you safely into it immediately. From now on, I will be your most loyal servant, and I will follow your lead."


    While talking, Liu Heishan kept kowtowing. He didn''t want to die, he wanted to continue to live.


    Moreover, after this incident, he deeply felt the mystery of Chu Xingyun. If he could climb on this ship, his future achievements would be limitless!


    A level 6 spirit array master, a strong one of the five heavenly spirits, has a high status and is an important person everywhere.


    "From the moment I stepped out of the attic, your life was sentenced to death, otherwise, how could I tell you my identity?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept to each other, making Liu Heishan''s face iron green, heart beating wildly, a sense of death coming.


    "As for your role, it is true, but it is dispensable to me. Even if you don''t say the existence of suoxing ancient array, I can enter the falling star abyss at any time. Therefore, you should be at ease." Chu Xingyun''s voice falls, the black hole sweeps past, the sword edge cuts off, towards Liu Heishan.


    Liu Heishan roared and immediately resisted, but his strength was far behind that of Chu Xingyun. In an instant, his body was shrouded by the sword edge, and his body trembled and burst into blood.


    Liu Heishan, the first Lingzhen master of Liu family, meteor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    Puff, puff, puff!


    The bloodstain fell into the lake and made a dull sound. The smell of blood in the void was even more pungent. But Chu Xingyun had no expression on it and was still as cold as frost.


    Liu Heishan set up the ancient suoxing array in luoxingyuan. The other ten disciples were his assistants.


    Because of them, Liu mengyan is suffering more cruelly, even, will lose his life.


    These people, damn it!


    The sword spirit continued to roar, twisting the blood stains to pieces. Chu Xingyun glanced at him indifferently, and then he stepped out of his steps and walked towards the direction outside the array.


    At the moment, the crowd in the attic had been waiting for a long time with an anxious look.


    Their eyes were all focused on the middle of the lake, eager to know the result of the contest. However, the area was covered by thick water mist, and no spiritual power could penetrate into it. Even the power of heaven and earth in Liugu dome had little effect.


    This makes the crowd full of curiosity.


    However, although they looked forward to it, they still felt that the winner of the war must be Liu Heishan.


    A six level spirit array is so powerful. Moreover, Liu Heishan personally presided over it, which can fully inspire the essence of Zhenxing lock dragon array. However powerful Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship is, it can not be used in the end.


    "Something''s going on!" At this time, Liu guqiong suddenly felt a wave of breath.


    In his heart, he also felt that Liu Heishan would win, but for some reason, the ominous omen in his heart became more intense, and his mind began to palpitate inexplicably.


    PATA!


    In the thick water mist, a handsome young man in black came out.


    When he saw the young man, the crowd was stunned and looked at him again. However, no one came out of Chu Xingyun''s back. It was quiet and quiet.


    Chu Xingyun, with a plain expression, walked out of the lake step by step.


    Before he went to the attic, Liu Guanying came over in a hurry. First, he took a look at the lake. Seeing that there was still no movement, he could not help saying, "Lord Luoyun sword, where has the elder Black Mountain gone?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun raised his head.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes fell down, but Chu Xingyun was stunned, his body opened to the side, and stretched out a finger, pointing to the center of the lake from a distance.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind swept, rippling ripples.


    The thick water mist gradually dissipated, and a disgusting smell of blood came, which made people frown at once. The next moment, under their surprised gaze, the whole lake turned scarlet at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This..." Seeing this scene, Liu Guanying was shocked.


    He clearly felt that the breath of Liu Heishan and others disappeared completely, and the place where they stood just now turned into a blood lake. There were pieces of flesh and blood floating on the lake, which made the space extremely frightening.


    "In the first World War, I won and they lost, so they all died." Chu Xingyun light voice said, directly ignored the gaping Liu Guanying, the pace continues to step forward.


    "Death Dead? " When the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, their hearts trembled wildly. Liu Heishan and the seven Lingzhen geniuses were defeated and died. They died in this lake without any bones left.


    At that moment, even Liu Shiyun showed a startled look, and her pretty face turned pale. She turned her eyes to Chu Xingyun. The latter''s face was calm and indifferent. It seemed that she had just done a trivial thing and didn''t remember it at all.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, although you have a high status, I''m not a soft persimmon that you can knead gently!" A roar of rage came from Liu guqiong''s mouth.


    The first master of Liujia Lingzhen fell down. Ten of them died. The blow was too heavy. As the leader of Liu family, Liu guqiong could not continue to endure.


    He stepped out with one foot, and his majesty descended like a mountain, oppressing the whole void. He also fell on Chu Xingyun, making his body tremble slightly.


    "Master Liu, I don''t understand you." In the face of Liu guqiong''s fury, Chu Xingyun just smiles, smiling brightly and gently, just like a young neighbor.


    "You should be friendly in the competition. I don''t know how you can break the star lock dragon array, but you can''t attack elder Heishan, let alone kill you!" Liu guqiong roared with rage, as if the whole space was shaking.


    "It''s up to me whether to kill or not. It seems that it has nothing to do with the leader of the Liu family." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed over the cold awn, and the sword chanted and roared, tearing off the momentum.


    Chu Xingyun faced Liu guqiong, did not retreat, went further, and said, "what''s more, before I started, I said in public that I would not be merciless in this war. Now, I really have no mercy and kill them all. Is there a problem?"


    "Well, according to what you mean, it makes sense for you to kill?" Liu guqiong was very angry and laughed. Now, his heart was full of killing thoughts. He wanted to kill Chu Xingyun immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s reasonable or not. The important thing is that I''ve killed people. No matter how you question, you can''t come back from the dead. In that case, I advise you to shut up and not waste your breath." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and caressed his sleeves, revealing an old token on his waist.Only those who participated in the six big competitions could have that ancient token.


    This order is of great significance. Before the beginning of the six major contests, the bearer of the order will be exempted. No force can hurt him, let alone poison him secretly. If he violates this order, he will be pursued by the six major sects.


    Liu guqiong naturally saw the ancient token. At that moment, his heart was so angry that he almost burned his body. His killing intention was so heavy that his eyes were dyed red, and his mind was extremely cold.


    But, after all, he resisted the surging killing intention!


    "I will keep this account in my mind. After six big matches, I will never forgive you!" Liu guqiong gnawed his teeth and said that after six big matches, he would kill Chu Xingyun.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Chu Xingyun smiles. The dimple is full of a sense of mystery. His eyes slowly move away and continue to walk forward, ready to leave the attic.


    "One Lingzhen master and ten Lingzhen talents all died in the hands of Luoyun sword master. It seems that the reputation of the Liu family is just like this." At this time, a very harsh female voice sounded.


    Night qianhan''s face was full of sarcasm, and he said with a smile to Liu guqiong: "I hope that after this, the leader of the Liu family can rectify the Liu family, and don''t let the foundation of thousands of years be destroyed like this."


    As she said this, she let out a series of laughter and moved her steps slightly, but she didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    The crowd was staring at the cold night, and the cold was pouring out of them, especially those young people of the Liu family, who were angry, livid and trembling with anger.


    "My Liu family''s private affairs have not yet come to Jiuhan palace to point out. If you are guests, you should show respect to your master. After all, there is an old saying that it''s hard to die if you make a fuss over the guests and dominate the host." A young man in grey came out and responded in a cold voice.


    Night qianhan suddenly stopped, her cold face, without a sign, set off a radian, but this radian is not aesthetic, very cold, mixed with cruelty.


    Whew!


    Not waiting for her to say half a word, a harsh broken wind sounded.


    In an instant, the young man in gray felt his heart tremble suddenly. A cold wind suddenly swept his face and covered his body completely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    This cold wind is very strange. As soon as it touches the body of the young man in grey, he is frozen into a crystal ice sculpture.


    However, the young man in grey did not lose consciousness and remained awake. His eyes could see things, but his body was unable to move. The spirit sea was completely frozen.


    Whew!


    Another burst of air.


    In the vision of the young man in grey clothes, the fragrance of water flowing in a white skirt appears and falls in front of him. The boneless jade hand reaches out and pats him like lightning. In his mouth, he spews a cold word: "insult the man of Jiuhan palace, kill him!"


    Words speak, palms fall.


    At the same time, the young man in grey was missing. His flesh and blood were frozen in the debris and scattered all over the space.


    "Dead?" The same voice, again from the mouth of the crowd, they open their eyes, some incredible.


    This beautiful girl who looks harmless to human beings and animals can be so cruel. She thinks about freezing and kills the enemy with one hand. She doesn''t want to leave a way for the youth in grey clothes.


    The sudden change surprised Chu Xingyun.


    He stopped, his eyes fell on Shuishui Xiang, and said in his heart: "the cold air just now is the nine cold air. In just two years, Liuxiang can master such a degree."


    Only the person who can completely master the Qi of nine cold.


    It is said that there is only a trace of it in the deepest part of the endless glacier. Anyone who touches it will be bitten by the cold, and his whole body will be frozen.


    "Xuanqing!" Liu Guanying suddenly came out and exclaimed.


    He ran to the front and looked at the ground with empty eyes. Every piece of debris was mixed with flesh and blood. After a little melting, the smell of blood overflowed and wrapped around the void.


    The dead young man in grey is the only son of Liu Guanying.


    Liu Guanying stretched out his hand and picked up a piece of debris. His whole body was twitching and his eyes were empty. At the moment when he looked at Shuishui Xiang, he immediately became extremely fierce and yelled: "how dare you kill my son!"


    "He insulted Jiuhan palace. Damn it." Liu Guanying was stunned by liuguanying''s indifference. His son scolded Jiuhan palace. Liushuixiang was about to kill him. How could he accept this reason?


    "If you want to die, I can have your father and son reunited." Liu Guanying couldn''t bear his anger any more. The light of Wu Ling in his body was rolling, and a gray black light burst out.


    Buzz!


    Wu Ling emerged. It was a long stick, covered with gray and black Baohui. The inscriptions of spirits and beasts were carved on the stick. Each of them was like a living creature, waving its teeth and claws, and filled with terrifying authority.


    "Well, I''ll see if you have this ability!" Liu Guanying coldly stares at the fragrance of the water stream, reveals a touch of strange awn, and then bursts into a drink: "ten thousand shape stick!"


    After sweeping out the stick, the terrifying spirit power rolled like a tide, and finally turned into a strange spirit beast, and ran out, leaving behind bursts of virtual shadows in the void, which was extremely gorgeous.


    "Looking for death!"


    Liushuixiang looks at Liu Guanying''s killing. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and the frightful cold air gushed out. Then, his palm trembled, and the cold wind howled in all directions, making those people''s eyes freeze and use their magic power to escape from here.


    Click! CLICK!


    Those strange spirit beasts contacted with the Qi of nine cold, and immediately formed a series of ice sculptures, and fell powerless from the air. Liu Guanying was shocked and stepped back, but waiting for him, it was a more powerful frost storm.


    "Master, do you want to stop them?" An elder of the Liu family came to Liu guqiong. Liushuixiang is qualified to participate in the six big competitions. No one is allowed to hurt him. Now Liu Guanying is in a rage, and he is afraid that something will happen.


    "Not for the time being." Liu guqiong shook his head and focused his eyes on the war situation ahead. He said, "the cold air released by this woman makes me feel a little frightened. Let elder Guan Ying try to find out her real situation. If the war situation changes, I will naturally rescue her."


    Liu Guanying''s cultivation has reached the six levels of heaven and spirit. He is proficient in many martial arts, which is the strength of Liu family''s first World War.


    Liu Guanying''s ability to feel the fragrance of clear water is of great help to the ancient star sect. As for Liu Xuanqing''s death, since it has happened and can''t be retrieved, it''s better to maximize the benefits.


    Chu Xingyun stopped not far away. He saw through Liu guqiong''s thoughts and gave a cold smile in his heart: "it''s just cold-blooded and merciless to do so. It seems that even the brain trust who has been following Liu guqiong for many years is just his profit-making tool. It''s really sad."


    Thinking, the situation ahead suddenly changed.


    However, seeing the palm of the fragrant water trembled, the cold wind directly poured into the shadow of the stick. In an instant, the stick turned into frost, and the cold wind spread along the spirit power and covered the arms of the willow eagle.


    At the same time, the palm of her hand continued to beat the void, the cold wind howled, the ice flakes such as electric shock shot, towards Liu Guanying.


    The cold wind and ice debris were flying, and the scene was turbulent. The crowd felt their hearts beating violently. They were astonished by the strong power of liushuixiang. There were no ordinary people who participated in the six big competitions. They were all amazing."Hum!"


    Almost at the same time, Liu Guanying snorted coldly, his arms slightly whirled, and thousands of animal shadows appeared on the spirit stick. After stepping out, the animal shadows roared, overlapped and rushed forward.


    "Beast shadow tide!" Liu Guanying crazily brandishes the spirit stick in his hand. Once again, a more terrifying animal shadow sweeps around, and in an instant rushes to the front of Shuixiang.


    "This is a killing move. I''m afraid it will hurt Shuixiang''s life. It''s time for me to do it." Liu guqiong murmured in a low voice. After the first battle just now, he probably understood the real strength of shuishuixiang.


    Step slowly out, Liu guqiong has not yet moved, suddenly, the endless cold wind swept, let him shiver, then, this piece of heaven and earth as if there is frost, suddenly sprinkle down, constantly toward the water fragrant, every ray, all hidden murderous opportunity.


    "Die!" In the mouth of the current fragrance, a cold voice comes out.


    The frost rushed towards Liu Guanying crazily. The frost swept across the sky and frozen everything. With the fragrance of water as the center, the frost swept all over the place. Everything that touched was frozen, and the vast shadow of the beast was frozen and could not move at all.


    This space is frosting, and a wisp of spiritual power gushes out, which will turn into ice sculptures. Liu Guanying looks at his body gradually frozen under the frost. His face is extremely painful, as if there is cold air penetrating into his internal organs and tearing his spiritual sea.


    "How could..." Guan Liu''s roar, he felt the death.


    The sudden change of the war situation made it difficult for the group to recover. Liu guqiong, with an awe inspiring heart, immediately swept forward and yelled, "this is the end of the war."


    When he went out, the power of heaven and earth, belonging to the strong man of yin and Yang, spread out and turned into a huge star palm, pressing against Shuishui Xiang''s body to stop her killing.


    Click!


    However, the star giant palm has not yet been exposed to the fragrance of water flow. A cold air rises, which seems to be protecting the fragrance of water flow. It stops Liu guqiong''s attack. The cold air is amazing, and the whole star giant palm is frozen.


    "I said that those who insult Jiuhan palace must be killed. Who dares to stop me?" The cold sound of the water flow fragrance, the eyes trembled, and the killing intention of the body was released and spread to everyone''s heart.


    Bang!


    A crisp crackling sound arose.


    In the field of vision, the huge palm of the stars suddenly burst, thousands of ice debris scuttled and stirred the void.


    The cold eyes of the water flowing fragrance sweep away towards the willow ancient dome. With each step, they become more and more like a God who controls the nine secluded frosts. The cold ice lingers around, and the cold air diffuses and opens, sealing the power of heaven and earth.


    Then, she did not hide her killing intention. The cold wind forced her to Liu guqiong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    Liu guqiong''s face was not good-looking when he saw that the water was fragrant. The stars on his body kept pouring out. It seemed that he could no longer bear the cold feeling in his heart and wanted to swallow up the former completely.


    Liu guqiong is good at playing tricks, and his cultivation level is not too high, but even so, he has stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and is at the level of yin and Yang.


    On the contrary, Shuixiang, however, is a place of four levels of heaven and spirit. There is a big gap between the two sides. But in front of all the people, she dares to kill with such recklessness in front of all people. How can his face exist!


    "You are young, and your heart is so heavy. Today I will discipline you for Jiuhan palace." Liu guqiong drank coldly in his mouth. Then he stepped out and the light of the vast stars roared and flowed towards the water.


    A terrifying star river suddenly appears. The long river has the power to submerge heaven and earth. The star light is vast. It merges into the long river and devours all things in the void.


    "Noisy!"


    The sound of Shuishui fragrance is indifferent, and the nine cold Qi is blooming, which is wrapped around her body. No matter how the spirit of the Star River rolls and roars, she still does not move. The vast power of the stars can not be approached at all.


    The palm of the hand suddenly waved, which condensed into a huge cold frost palm, directly suppressed the light of the stars on Liu guqiong. The cold feeling was vast. The nine acupoints on liuguqiong''s body bloomed without any sign of blood red light. The cold feeling was more intense, and he was not afraid of everything, and was against the spirit of Xinghe.


    "Go away!" Liu guqiong saw that Xinghe Wuling couldn''t suppress the fragrance of the water, but he felt his face was dull. However, he saw his fists roaring wildly and the starlight riot. The spirit of Xinghe was constantly turning into a ferocious spirit beast with amazing momentum.


    Shuishuixiang looks cold and cold, freezing all the stars. It seems that no matter how aggressive Liu guqiong is, she can easily deal with it.


    "This girl''s cultivation is really only the four heaven spirits?" The crowd thought.


    There is a level of gap between the spirit of heaven and Yin and Yang. The latter can control the power of heaven and earth with infinite means. People of the spirit of heaven can not resist it. However, this common principle has been completely overturned today.


    However, at this moment, the cold wind is constantly howling around the void. In a short moment, there is frost all over the sky in the void. Step by step, the light of stars in Liugu dome is frozen. Even if Liu guqiong tries his best to urge the spirit of Xinghe, he can''t resist it. He has to retreat constantly.


    Liu guqiong was gazing at the fragrance of water, and in his eyes, a trace of strange light passed by.


    At that moment, all of the sudden, the icy river was filled with cold light, and the sound of all the cold air came out.


    "My martial spirit Is it frozen? " Liu guqiong''s look was startled. He could feel that Xinghe Wuling had completely lost his response and was thus sealed in the frost.


    The spirit of nine colds can freeze the spirit of martial arts!


    Liushuixiang looked disdainful, as if he didn''t care about it. The nine cold air came and blocked the force of heaven and earth. Then it burst. Liu guqiong snorted, his face was blue, and his flesh and blood seemed to have the illusion of being crushed.


    "I am a strong man of yin and Yang. How can I be suppressed by the younger generation?" Liu guqiong''s heart was filled with reluctance, and his hand suddenly raised, but he felt that the sea of spirit was shaking and his whole body was shivering.


    Hum!


    Liu guqiong''s body was once again hit by Jiuhan''s huge palm. The latter snorted and his mouth overflowed with a trace of blood.


    "If you keep pushing me, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" A very angry voice came from Liu guqiong''s mouth. Everyone felt the coldness in his voice, just like a crazy man forced into a desperate situation.


    "Even Wuling is frozen. What else can you do?" On the other side of the void, the night chilly looked at the scene. Her face was calm and her mouth was full of sarcasm. She did not pay attention to Liu guqiong''s words.


    The next moment -


    the cold wind blooms with endless cold air. In the deepest place, the clothes and skirts of the water flow fragrance float, and the jade hand is lifted lightly. The cold wind is like her arm, tearing off the force of heaven and earth, and the stars and spirits of liuguqiong are shaking and dim.


    Boom!


    Before Liu guqiong did something, the star burst, and the whole Star River Spirit disappeared in the air. In the place where there was ice, Liu guqiong''s figure appeared, but his body was covered with a thick layer of frost. His mouth opened and his blood gushed out.


    "The state of yin and Yang, this strength?" The fragrance of water was floating in the void, and her voice was so flat that there was no wave in her voice. She was like a weak little warrior, not a great master of yin and Yang.


    When the crowd heard the words of liushuixiang, their faces were all frightened. Would liuguqiong be killed?


    As you know, Liu guqiong is the leader of the Liu family. He is highly respected by his clan. He has a great influence on Xingchen ancient clan and his status is amazing. But judging from Shuishui Xiang''s killing intention, it seems that she will not stop here.


    There is also Chu Xingyun who is also suspicious.


    Last night, he secretly explored the courtyard. He once had some counter moves with liushuixiang. He also had a rough judgment on shuishuixiang''s combat power, which is roughly equivalent to the martial arts of the six heavenly spirits.Today''s World War I, liushuixiang''s strength is very strong. In a few moves, Liu guqiong could hardly breathe, and even made him spit blood three liters. Even Xinghe Wuling was frozen.


    The control of Liushui fragrance to the nine cold Qi is so deep that it can''t even see through Chu Xingyun.


    Now the only thing he can be sure of is that the strength of Shuixiang has far surpassed him!


    As to what extent, Chu Xingyun can not guess.


    In the field of vision, shuishuixiang stands in the void, and the frost lingers around her body. Her beautiful and lovely face is covered with a layer of white frost, which makes her look particularly ethereal, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    With her feet moving gently and the cold air howling wildly, she walked step by step towards Liu guqiong.


    Liu guqiong was shocked and angry at the moment. He found that his body was trembling and the nine cold Qi was released. The strength of liushuixiang was unpredictable, which was comparable to that of yin and Yang.


    If shuishuixiang really wants to kill him, I''m afraid he will die on the spot!


    "Younger martial sister, don''t you stop?" At this time, the sound of the night is not urgent and slow.


    As soon as the words fell, Shuishui Xiang''s body immediately trembled. The terror that enveloped Liu''s ancient dome dissipated into nothingness. The empty eyes moved away, but fell on Liu Guanying.


    Clunk!


    Liu Guanying''s heart trembled wildly, and his spiritual power surged wildly. He ran away without looking back.


    Even Liu guqiong, who is both yin and Yang, has to vomit blood because of the terrible power of nine cold Qi. In the face of such a cold and murderous God, how dare Liu Guanying stay?


    However, he underestimated the strength of Shuixiang.


    The fierce wind broke, and under the frightened eyes of Liu Guanying, a frost came down. When he touched the ground, the ice spread rapidly and immediately frozen his feet. The light of Wuling was dim, which was also frozen in an instant.


    Whew! Whew!


    The frost continued to fall, like a storm, overlapping each other. In a blink of an eye, it condensed into a huge icicle. Liu Guanying was sealed in the icicle. His body was stiff, his eyes were round, and his breath of vitality had already disappeared.


    After Liu Heishan, Liu Guanying, the most resourceful person in the Liu family, died. Even Liu guqiong could not protect him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    The crowd who saw this scene was speechless.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength can be described as terrible, but the strength of Shuixiang is stronger, just like a bottomless black hole, which has made it difficult for them to think, and they are numb one by one.


    "You can keep your hands, but you still have to kill people in the end. Is it so fun to kill people?" Voice, Liu Shiyun swept out of the crowd, a pair of beautiful eyebrows tightly frowned, beautiful face full of cold and sullen.


    Liushuixiang glanced at Liu''s poetic rhyme, with the same attitude and never stopping pace.


    Seeing this, Liu Shiyun was even more angry. She stepped on her feet again. However, she heard the cold voice of night qianhan. She said: "it is inevitable that casualties will occur in the fight. If younger martial sister Liuxiang keeps her hand, she will die."


    "What''s more, it''s normal for younger martial sister Liuxiang to kill one or two people in order to protect the reputation of Jiuhan palace." Night qianhan, as a matter of course, made the crowd frown. This night qianhan, however, opened his eyes and told lies.


    In the war just now, liushuixiang showed its terrifying power. Even experts like Liu guqiong couldn''t resist it. How could Liu Guanying''s strength hurt liushuixiang.


    What''s more, in order to keep the reputation of Jiuhan palace, you can kill people at will?


    These two women are merciless!


    "What nonsense Liu Shiyun was angry, looking at the beautiful eyes of the two girls, she was already filled with a trace of killing intention. The dark purple stars were shining, and the wind was blowing up.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, Liu guqiong''s helpless voice sounded and clearly reached everyone''s ears. All the people''s eyes looked at him. The stiff atmosphere was relieved.


    He stood up with his chest covered, and a trace of weakness appeared on his face. At last, he took a deep breath, and his eyes closed slightly. He said, "today''s banquet is over. Please let''s go."


    "Father?" Liu Shiyun was surprised.


    In her impression, Liu guqiong has always been resolute, but he will never let go of anything that damages the family. Today, the Liu family has lost a lot of experts and its reputation has been greatly damaged. Liu guqiong refused to investigate and made a tacit compromise.


    This does not conform to Liu guqiong''s temperament!


    "Tomorrow, we will leave for Zongcheng. Before that, no one is allowed to make trouble. Anyone who disobeys will be severely punished according to the clan rules and will not be merciful." Liu guqiong was biting his teeth. His eyes were gloomy and staring at the night. There was cold light in his eyes.


    After saying this, he walked out quickly, leaving only a lonely figure.


    Seeing this, people no longer stay.


    What happened today is too frightening. Liu Heishan died miserably. Liu guqiong was injured and vomited blood. Liu Guanying was frozen on the spot. The death and injury of Liu''s family have been turned upside down.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in just a few hours, the vitality of the Liu family will be greatly damaged, and its reputation will also be greatly affected.


    But these, Liu guqiong is difficult to attack.


    The only reason is that all the players will take part in the six big matches and will be fully protected by the six big teams. If he wants to investigate, he can only wait for the end of the six big matches.


    What''s more, Liu guqiong is under a lot of pressure when he is able to control the nine cold Qi freely. Even if the former''s strength is only four levels of heavenly spirit, Liu guqiong is not sure to win!


    Therefore, he ordered all the people of the Liu family not to make trouble, let alone provoke these people. At the same time, he also decided to rush to Zongcheng tomorrow to avoid the further spread of the killing.


    Such a helpless move makes the immortal hero feel powerless. He seems to be aged more than ten years in an instant, and his sigh is hanging in the corner of his mouth, which is always heard


    The sun is setting in the West and the moon is high in the night sky.


    Tonight, the Liu family is very quiet, even dead. Almost all of them are hiding in the courtyard, for fear that one carelessness will lead to death.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun is studying the map of luoxingyuan.


    The ancient star sect has been handed down for thousands of years. There are numerous legends in it. These legends seem absurd, but Chu Xingyun is not careless. Moreover, this luoxingyuan is indeed a dangerous place. If he wants to sneak in without knowing the ghost, he must be careful.


    For a long time, he collected the map.


    "I have a lot of research on spirit array, and relying on black hole Epee, I can easily enter suoxing ancient array. But the origin of this disaster is unknown. I can''t underestimate it. I must be careful."


    "My mother has been imprisoned for many years, and her body is bound to be weak. Moreover, her body is so poisonous that it is difficult to activate spiritual power. It is also very difficult to rescue her directly and avoid the ears and eyes of the ancient star sect."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun lowered his eyebrows and pondered. He would not let go of any details.


    Of course, in addition to thinking, Chu Xingyun has a strong sense of expectation.


    He was a man of two generations, but he was very strange to his mother.


    Tomorrow, he will go to Zongcheng, and luoxingyuan is in Zongcheng. Soon, he will be able to see his own mother and complete a big idea in his heart.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that can''t be described in words.Thinking, Chu Xingyun walked out of the chamber of secrets. At this time, the melodious sound of Xiao came. In the lonely night sky, it was so clear and tactful that it seemed to be able to touch people''s mind.


    Chu Xingyun went along with the Xiao reputation. At the top of a purple bamboo tree, Liu Shiyun, wearing a light white skirt, was standing here. With her eyes closed, her mind was empty, and she allowed herself to roam in the sound of the bamboo flute.


    Suddenly, the flute stopped.


    Liu Shiyun looks in the direction of Chu Xingyun. Her eyes are full of complex feelings, and her spirit is dim, just like a thread of melancholy surrounds her heart.


    Chu Xingyun nodded to her, stepped out, and was ready to return to the cultivation room. But just after turning around, Liu Shiyun said, "do you have an enemy with the black mountain elder?"


    Clunk!


    As soon as his steps stopped, Chu Xingyun did not turn around, and his voice came out of his mouth and said, "Miss Liu, why did you say that?"


    "You told me that everything in the world is simple. The more complicated you think about it, the more difficult it is to see through. Liushui Xiang kills people in order to maintain the reputation of Jiuhan palace. However, you killed the elder of Heishan just for the sake of competition, which is impossible to explain."


    Liu Shiyun''s eyes twinkled and her voice was graceful and ethereal. She continued, "besides, you said before you took the fight that you would not keep your hand in this war. If you had no hatred with them, how could you say such a thing?"


    Hearing these two words, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to smile in his heart.


    It is worthy of being the genius evil spirit of the ancient star sect. Liu Shiyun''s vision is very sharp, and you can see the blind angle that ordinary people can''t see at a glance.


    "Don''t you want to explain?" Seeing Chu Xingyun keep silent and even turn to look at her, Liu Shiyun suddenly has a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart, and her face is bitter and astringent.


    Finally, she took a deep breath. With her teeth clasping her red lips, she said to Chu Xingyun, "since you don''t want to explain this, I won''t ask. After tomorrow, you and I will be opponents. Above the six big matches, please give me more advice from Luoyun sword master!"


    After saying this, Liu Shiyun looks deeply at Chu Xingyun''s back. As soon as the beautiful shadow is swept, she disappears in the same place, leaving only the purple bamboo gently rocking and telling what happened just now.


    Chu Xingyun still did not turn around.


    In his eyes flashed a fine awn, so he stood alone in the lonely night until the East was white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    The holy star city is the ancient star city.


    This city is very old and gives out the breath of time. It is majestic and thrilling. There are many warriors coming in and out every day. It is very broad and lively.


    As a religious City, there are many legends in the holy Star City. The art of crape myrtle stars is popular here. The roads are scattered and scattered, but in fact, there are mysterious ways. Even the buildings here contain the number of Zhou Tianli, showing the mystery everywhere.


    The five families of the ancient star clan all have residences in Shengxing city. Many powerful members of the clan are stationed here. Many younger brothers even come to the holy star city to practice and practice.


    The six big contests are about to open, and the whole holy star city is full of unprecedented noise. At the eye''s eye, there are countless martial arts masters and many strong ones. It is indistinct that it will form a vast trend and rise up into the sky.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is riding a flying spirit beast and is about to enter the holy Star City.


    He was dressed in black and his eyes were slightly closed. He let the strong wind caress his face. The light spiritual power curled around his body and made a deep sound of sword chanting, giving people a sharp and mysterious feeling.


    The little soul lies in Chu Xingyun''s arms, as if in the sun, lazy, fluffy body from time to time dally, shaking his head, not a bit of mysterious spirit beast spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit spirit.


    Chu Xingyun is not the only one in the sky.


    On his left and right sides, there are a large number of flying spirit beasts. On their backs, there are figures of people from the Liu family. The night is cold and the water is fragrant. It is in front of him, and the speed is very fast.


    This morning, at the beginning of the scorching sun, they left the sky star city, all the way under the flying, will soon arrive at the holy Star City.


    Standing at the head of the team, Liu guqiong gazed at the top of the team. He put the holy Star City in his eyes. He breathed a murmur in his heart and said, "stop!"


    After that, a group of flying spirit beasts stopped.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, Liu guqiong opened his mouth and said, "in the holy Star City, the six main gates have already arrived, and they have set up their residences in the city. Our directions are different. Let''s separate here."


    For these three people, Liu guqiong did not want to see more for a moment. Now he is about to arrive at the holy Star City, and he is unwilling to continue his journey.


    Three people, are ruthless generation, more than a moment, there will be great danger!


    In particular, Shuixiang, without a word, directly slaughter, can be said to be cold-blooded and merciless!


    As if feeling the implication of Liu guqiong''s words, he said with a faint smile at night: "thank you very much for the warm reception of the Liu family leader these days. I''ll see you later."


    After the voice fell, the night qianhan took the lead to walk out, with the fragrance of water to the front, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun also left the team and drove the flying spirit beast to the South Gate of Shengxing City, where wanjian Pavilion is located.


    Compared with the sky star city, the city of the holy star city is larger, with many mountains and rivers. In these mountains and forests, you can also see many zongmen palaces, just like a small world.


    "First arrive at the station of wanjian Pavilion, and then explore the Xingyuan at night." Chu Xingyun has already planned everything.


    He also left wanjian Pavilion for a period of time. In order to eliminate the suspicion of Vatican without robbery, he had to rush back to the station.


    What''s more, there are so many people in the world and many martial artists. It''s very difficult for him to sneak into the luoxingyuan. Night is the best time.


    Entering the South Gate of the holy Star City, you will see a lot of noise and waves, and countless people will converge into a stream. It is easy for people to get lost and feel at a loss.


    Chu Xingyun did not stay much.


    He raised his pace and immediately walked towards the direction of the station. Instead, it was the little soul who jumped up from his arms and stood on his shoulder, looking around curiously.


    "Have you found the fruit that contains the power of the soul?" Chu Xingyun looks at the little soul.


    This little guy has an unpredictable origin and strange magical powers. He takes the power of swallowing the soul as the foundation of cultivation. Since it swallowed the fruit of virtual soul, his breath is really strong. If he is attached to the white tiger, he will be able to fight against the five heavy spirits.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun saw that the little soul was so excited that he asked questions subconsciously.


    The little soul shook his head, and the little paw waved, sometimes pointing to the other side, sometimes pointing to this side, two big eyes blooming with curiosity, and his mouth was babbling.


    Such a scene, so that many people around surprised to look at this side, especially some female martial arts, the face also gushed with the color of intimacy, want to touch this lovely baby cat.


    However, when they felt the Yang Gang Qi of Chu Xingyun, they immediately withdrew the idea.


    Even in the holy Star City, they are masters. They have low strength and dare not to be provoked, for fear of causing death.


    "Why are you so curious about everything, you fellow?" Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and held the little soul in his hand and put it back in his arms.


    "This baby cat is cute. I''ll take it!"


    At this time, an overbearing voice came.Chu Xingyun slightly solidified his eyes, and saw a spirit stone across the void, fell to his feet, a ray of light spiritual power gushed out, making his eyes immediately gloomy.


    Looking back, a young man strode forward and pointed to the spirit stone on the ground and said, "a spirit stone, buy the little milk cat in your arms. Is this fair deal?"


    This young man is about 20 years old. He is slender and wears purple and gold cloth armour. His face is pale. His facial features are exquisite. He has a feminine and feminine flavor. He is quite evil and handsome.


    The young man''s arm is holding a woman. Her body is perfectly set off by her sexy red dress. Her long hair falls down like a waterfall. You can see the white jade neck, and the beauty is excellent. There is a sense of enchantment everywhere.


    And behind them, there stood a burly young man, dressed in green armor, with a very ugly face, standing motionless like a sculpture.


    However, seeing that the seductive woman''s eyes were fixed on the little soul, her eyes gave out a lot of light. Obviously, she thought the little soul was particularly cute, so the young man would take out the spirit stone and buy the little soul.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the three of them and ignored them at all. However, he was a little familiar with the two young people in front of him. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s indifference, the coquettish woman''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, showing a trace of displeasure, but only instantly unfolded, willow eyebrows cocked up, showing a sense of disdain.


    She looked down at Chu Xingyun and hummed: "how arrogant boy, standing in front of you at the moment is the famous Gu Tianjiao. If you ignore him, you will ignore the Shenxiao hall!"


    "If you don''t want to be killed on the spot, give this kitten out immediately!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Hearing the seductive woman''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a bright light, his eyes slightly coagulated, and fell again on the body of the evil Jun youth.


    "No wonder I think this man is familiar. He is Gu Tianjiao." Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart. As he looked at the ugly young man, he secretly said, "in this way, he is Gu mang."


    Shenxiao hall is one of the six major gates.


    Gu Tianjiao and Gu mang are the genius demons who attended the six big matches this time.


    Among the six major gates, the most familiar one of Chu Xingyun is Shenxiao hall.


    In the last life, although Chu Xingyun became famous late, it still left a lot of outstanding fame in the northern wilderness. The most famous one is stepping on Lingxiao mountain and destroying Shenxiao hall, which completely turned this thousand year old gate into dust.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had a grudge with Shenxiao hall. Under great hatred, he spent his sleep and food searching for the information of Shenxiao hall, secretly arranged and manipulated the eight sides. Finally, he killed thousands of people and dyed the whole Lingxiao mountain red with blood.


    Because of this, the six main gates in the northern wasteland became five, and the name of Chu Xingyun was also heard throughout the northern wilderness area, which made people afraid to be provoked.


    It happened that when Chu Xingyun destroyed the Shenxiao temple, Gu Tianjiao was the owner of the Shenxiao hall.


    According to legend, Gu Tianjiao was an orphan. He was put into the Shenxiao hall and became a servant disciple.


    Since the beginning of his cultivation, Gu Tianjiao showed his strong cultivation talent. When he was only 20 years old, he entered the seven levels of heaven and spirit and became the first true disciple of Shenxiao hall.


    This man is evil and handsome in appearance, and behaves like a dandy disciple. But Chu Xingyun knows that he is deep-seated and is very good at hiding himself. He should never be underestimated.


    Otherwise, he would not have become the master of Shenxiao hall and took charge of Wanli Zongyu.


    "I didn''t expect that after a reincarnation, my encounter with him will come so suddenly, but what remains unchanged is that I and he are still rivals." In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Gu Tianjiao, who is the seventh heaven spirit, is definitely a strong enemy.


    See Chu Xingyun silent, seductive woman eyes rise light contempt.


    Nowadays, there are numerous warriors and powerful ones in the holy Star City. However, the real protagonist is the twelve genius demons from six major sects. Gu Tianjiao''s reputation is very famous, and many people try their best to please him.


    This person''s talent is not low, but compared with Gu Tianjiao, he is dwarfed. After hearing his identity, even his eyes have changed. His heart must be full of fear and surprise.


    "If you can make me die on the spot, just try." Chu Xingyun suddenly made a sound, and the little soul in his arms also jumped up, waving his small claws, deliberately making a fierce appearance of open teeth and claws.


    However, it is too young, fluffy and cute. It is not only not ferocious, but also shows high intelligence. Gu Tianjiao is shocked. He has never seen such a clever cub.


    "This little milk cat is extremely intelligent. It must not be an ordinary spirit animal. How can you buy a spirit stone? But the other party is Gu Tianjiao. I''m afraid this young man will have bad luck." The crowd around thought, it is obvious that Gu Tianjiao''s name, they are not unfamiliar, know the person''s temperament.


    Moreover, before the beginning of the six big matches, the twelve genius demons were in a detached position. No one wanted to provoke them. Even if they offended, they could only bear this breath.


    In their opinion, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is not weak, but he is far from Gu Tianjiao''s opponent. Once there is a conflict, he will surely lose, and even may die on the spot.


    The coquettish woman frowned, her delicate body wriggled like a water snake, and exhaled as if to say: "Mr. Gu, this man is really rude, you can help me to teach a good lesson."


    "It''s just a little thing." Gu Tianjiao pinches the beautiful buttocks of a seductive woman. With a wave of his hand, Gu mang immediately strides out behind him. His huge body oppresses him. It''s just like an iron tower. It''s shocking.


    "Hum!"


    Gu mang snorted coldly and stepped forward again. The space became oppressed. The inexplicable force blended into the air, which made the air dignified and oppressed Chu Xingyun.


    "Kill God nine strength!" Chu Xingyun smiles at the corner of his mouth. He is too familiar with this feeling. At the moment of Gu Mang''s hand, he can judge the origin of this breath. He is not afraid, and his look is still relaxed.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s relaxed face, Gu mang was stunned at first. Then, a more powerful breath gushed out of him and stepped on again. The bright light filled him, and he was invincible. He was like a deity to suppress the void of heaven and earth.


    "I''ve got the seventh strength, and my talent is pretty good." Chu Xingyun laughs, and his sword is in full bloom, showing the style of the sword God. Standing there, his long hair is flying like a sword, and his breath is climbing wildly, which actually suppresses Gu Mang''s bright light.


    The fierce fighting spirit surged in Chu Xingyun''s heart. He also stepped forward, and the sword was roaring wildly, turning here into a sea of swords.


    Whew!


    When the wind blows, a sharp sound roars past. Then, a touch of extreme sword light appears in front of Chu Xingyun. The sword edge breaks the void, and in an instant cuts off Gu Mang''s bright light.Behind Chu Xingyun, a figure walks out.


    This figure is extraordinary in temperament, dressed in white and holding a long sword. On his handsome face, he is always cold, with the breath of indifference to the world''s human beings. People unconsciously step back and look into shame.


    His figure, standing in front of Chu Xingyun and facing Gu Mang and Gu Tianjiao, said coldly, "are you so anxious to die before the six big competitions begin?"


    The voice was like a cold wind, sweeping through the space. Looking at the white figure, the crowd felt a sense of fear in their hearts. Even Gu Mang''s expression changed slightly, and the light flowed through his body, as if in the face of an enemy.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the man in white, and a helpless smile flashed in his eyes. This guy always appeared at the critical moment.


    Gu Tianjiao released the seductive woman, straightened his back, looked at the man in white, and said, "you are too broad in your management. I want to teach this man a lesson. What does it have to do with you?"


    Crazy life in a hundred miles!


    Hearing this name, all the people around showed a state of consternation. The seductive woman opened her mouth, as if to see a god of death. Her whole body was shaking, her face suddenly coagulated, and became extremely stiff.


    Chu Xingyun will see this scene in the eyes, eyebrows slightly frown, some doubts toward the hundred Li crazy look.


    He could feel that the people seemed to be so afraid of the wild life that they did not even dare to look straight into their eyes.


    Can we say that in the past few days when Chu Xingyun left, what crazy action did Bai Li madly do?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    The sword, which was born in a hundred Li crazily, has already been held in the hand. The sound of the sword is moving, and it is sharp and startling.


    He looked at Gu Tianjiao coldly and said in a deep voice, "if you want to teach anyone a lesson, I won''t pay attention to it, but only Luo Yun is not qualified to move, even if it''s just a hair."


    The voice dropped, and the eyes of the crowd changed again. Gu Tianjiao''s eyebrows became more and more tight. He looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise. But after a while, he recovered his calm appearance, and said with a faint smile: "it was a misunderstanding."


    With a wave of laughter, Gu Tianjiao pressed down Gu Mang''s breath, clasped his hands slightly, and said, "this is the Lord of Luoyun sword. If you have offended me just now, please forgive me. You and I don''t know each other."


    As an old saying goes, reaching out and not smiling, the crowd saw Gu Tianjiao smile, the atmosphere immediately eased a lot.


    However, Bai Li''s attitude is still cold.


    Hum!


    The long sword was raised, and the light of the sword was winding like water. The voice said coldly: "sorry, is it useful?"


    Gu Tianjiao''s face was stiff, and his face was particularly ugly. He coldly responded: "before the big match, the participants were not allowed to do anything, let alone kill each other. Do you want to violate the rules?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd also showed a look of surprise. Judging from the breath of Bai Li madness, he didn''t want to end this matter. Did both sides really want to fight?


    "I only need one explanation, otherwise, you and I will fight!" Bai Li was mad and cold and said that his sword was flowing towards Gu Tianjiao and Gu mang. His voice was full of determination.


    Gu Mang''s face was gloomy and cold. He glared at Bai Li Kuang Sheng, and his body moved slightly. He had just stepped out of the way, but Gu Tianjiao stopped him and said to him, "OK, I''ll give you an account."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Tianjiao immediately turned around, and the spirit of his body flowed. He suddenly waved and patted the seductive woman into the air.


    "Die!"


    He uttered a cold voice, the terrible invisible force collided, oppressed the seductive woman from all directions, and instantly crushed her body into a handful of blood mist.


    After finishing this, Gu Tianjiao turned around leisurely, as if he had just done a very ordinary thing, and said faintly, "can you still be satisfied with this account?"


    The crowd looked at Gu Tianjiao''s calm face and his heart twitched wildly.


    Talking and laughing in a low voice, raising hands to kill people, but also showing so relaxed, this is Gu Tianjiao!


    Bai Li Kuang frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Gu Tianjiao to make such a move. However, Chu Xingyun was very calm. He had already understood Gu Tianjiao''s means. In order to achieve his goal, he would not be surprised to do anything by any means.


    Whew!


    The sword returned to its scabbard, and the breath on his body dissipated. Gu Tianjiao''s expression immediately returned to the lazy appearance just now. Like a dandy, he said casually, "it''s not easy to find a perfect product. It seems that it will take a lot of effort, but today''s events will be remembered in my mind. When the six big competitions are opened, we will have a good account."


    After saying that, his eyes swept over Bai Li kuangsheng and Chu Xingyun. Especially when he saw Chu Xingyun, a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, which was very deep and could not be detected by outsiders.


    "Gu Mang, let''s go." Gu Tianjiao turns around and swaggers away from here. Behind him, Gu mang quickly catches up with him. One after another, he soon disappears in the field of vision.


    Seeing the two people leaving, the crowd did not dare to stay, and they left in all directions, preferring to retreat a hundred meters rather than too close, and looked frightened.


    "It seems that I will never feel lonely in the six big matches this time." Looking at the direction Gu Tianjiao left, Chu Xingyun laughed at himself in his heart.


    In Liu''s family, he was schemed by the night, and made a grudge with Lin Jingxuan and Rosen, which filled them with a grand sense of war.


    Just now, judging from Gu Tianjiao''s eyes, he was also staring at Chu Xingyun.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s understanding of Gu Tianjiao, when the six big comparisons were held, the latter would certainly take all kinds of actions, even set up conspiracies, and the means were endless.


    These two forces are already on the opposite side of him before the six big matches have begun. The other three are not fuel-efficient lamps, and will certainly do something about it.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not afraid of self mockery. Instead, he felt that he was looking forward to it and felt excited to face the challenge.


    "Are you all right?" He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun. Seeing that the latter''s accomplishments had been improved, he was slightly surprised and said, "have you broken through?"


    "Just a fluke." Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile, turned his palm slightly and took out an antique wooden box.


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a round pill, the size of a thumb, and the whole body was red. There were seven kinds of Dan patterns on it, and the faint fragrance of Dan was emitted from the hair.


    "This is Tianchi seven grain pill, which I specially refined. After taking it, it can let the people of heaven and spirit break through the shackles of cultivation without causing any side effects." Chu Xingyun said with a little bit of pride, and with a stretch of his hand, he handed the wooden box to a hundred Li crazy life.


    "You want to send me?" he asked


    "Ten days later, the six big matches will begin. Before the big matches begin, the breakthrough is particularly important." Chu Xingyun nodded. During this period of time, Bai Li madly helped him many times. A Tianchi seven grain pill was his small reward.A hundred miles mad at the red pill, the corner of the mouth slowly floating smile.


    He was not polite. He took the wooden box and held it carefully in his hand. After looking at it for a moment, he put it into the storage ring. His face was filled with excitement and ecstasy.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care too much. He raised his pace and walked towards the station of wanjian Pavilion. As he walked, he said, "when you appeared just now, the people around seemed to be afraid of you. Why is that?"


    "It''s just a trivial thing to do. It''s also handed down by people, so it naturally becomes like this." Bai Li kuangsheng shrugs his shoulders. At the moment, he has no intention of killing or coldness. He is very ordinary and has a kind of affinity.


    "Little things?" Chu Xingyun a Leng, some do not believe.


    Baili maniac nodded and explained: "two days ago, Lin Jingxuan came to the station. He seems to be coming for you. He said that he would understand the gratitude and resentment of both sides at the time of the six big matches."


    Chu Xingyun suddenly, no wonder he didn''t see Lin Jingxuan in Liu''s house. It turns out that this person arrived at Shengxing city ahead of time.


    "After inquiry, we now know that you have arrived in the sky star city, and you are in conflict with Lin Jingxuan. He seems to hate you, and his words are somewhat offensive, so..."


    Bai Li was so crazy that he looked serious and said, "that night, I went to the residence of Da Luojin gate with a long sword. I killed all the 18 elders who came with Lin Jingxuan, and spread the corpses in front of the gate of the station, and stained the ground with blood, so as to give you a bad breath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    He killed 18 elders in one night and spread their corpses on the ground, and stained the pavilions with blood. What a shocking move he made was a trivial matter?


    Before the opening of the six big matches, the twelve genius demons had privileges. No one could move or dare to hurt them. Therefore, no force wanted to provoke these geniuses.


    That''s why people are so frightened when they see the crazy life of a hundred miles. They are afraid that they will offend them and lead to death.


    "In fact, you don''t have to provoke the whole darokinmen and the 18 elders because of me. It''s also a great loss to them. You will never give up." Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile.


    "Kill or kill, what can they do?"


    "If I''m afraid of their revenge, I won''t make such a move. What''s more, if I''m afraid of their revenge, I won''t do it. What''s more, if it''s Lin Jingxuan, I dare to kill you."


    Hearing Bai Li''s words, Chu Xingyun was quite shocked. His smile on his face was more intense. He was just about to open his mouth. However, although Lin Jingxuan''s manner is rude, his strength is not weak, and his cultivation is even more... "


    "I know that his true cultivation should be the spirit of heaven and spirit." Chu Xingyun interrupts a way, make a hundred Li crazy birth Leng next, seem to be surprised at his this sentence.


    Chu Xingyun said with a faint smile: "the significance of the six schools of comparison is extraordinary. The final results of the twelve genius demons will directly determine the rank of the sect. In view of this, the six major sects will certainly do something. Besides giving powerful skills and treasures, hiding accomplishments is also one of the common means."


    "In the eyes of outsiders, the accomplishments of Lin Jingxuan and Rosen are nothing more than the four heavenly spirits. In fact, they are not. Their real accomplishments are the nine levels of heaven and spirit, and they are only one step away from the realm of yin and Yang. Moreover, they still intend to suppress their cultivation and constantly polish their own foundation, so that they have not entered the realm of yin and Yang."


    "At such a level, combined with unique martial arts and rare treasures, they are fearless even in the face of strong Yin and Yang, and even can defeat those who are new to Yin and Yang. Their strength is extremely terrifying."


    "For me, it''s the lowest, if it''s for me, it''s only three." After a pause, Chu Xingyun added, his face floating a trace of dignified color.


    All the geniuses and demons who participated in the six big competitions were selected by the clan. Their talents were amazing, and they could get endless cultivation resources. Of course, the realm was amazing.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, in addition to him, the cultivation of the other nine genius demons are all in the nine levels of heaven and spirit, all of which are the peaks of the peak, which can be called the perfection of the spirit of heaven.


    Two years ago, Chu Xingyun had just been reborn. At that time, he was just quenching the body state.


    Therefore, his real cultivation time is very short, only two years, which is his biggest short board. However, it can be said that he can be promoted into the triple level of heaven and spirit.


    Bai Li kuangsheng is a disciple of Sanskrit. However, he is eccentric and infatuated with swordsmanship. He often goes out to experience. His cultivation level is slowly improved and naturally he is inferior to others.


    As for Shuishui Xiang, the situation is very similar to Chu Xingyun. Her practice time is very short, and only two years. Otherwise, she, who has nine cold Jue pulse, is definitely the number one in her cultivation speed.


    "Low level does not mean weak strength. As long as you and I are good at both swords, we may not be the opponents of those people." A hundred miles mad light voice comfort way, Chu Xingyun smile and nod, the heart gush out of a strong sense of war.


    They walked and chatted. Before long, they arrived at their destination, wanjian Pavilion, which is located in the south of Shengxing city.


    This is a huge mansion, covering an extremely wide area, one after another lofts stand among them, rockery is heavy, trees are overgrown, just like the fairyland of paradise, which is particularly elegant.


    Whew! Whew!


    Before stepping into the mansion, a group of figures swept out of the mansion and fell directly in front of the two people. The leader was the man without robbery.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun arrive safely, he breathed a sigh of relief. His face was frozen, and he pretended to be stern: "it''s not long to go out, but the things that have happened are not small. Even the spirit formation masters of the Liu family dare to kill. One kill, it''s eleven people!"


    "Luo Yun''s action is indeed a bit rash. I hope you don''t blame him." Chu Xingyun clasped his hands. What happened yesterday was so serious that the Liu family was greatly damaged. It soon spread throughout the whole holy Star City.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll never forgive you!" But he just pretended to be strict. At the moment, he could feel that the breath of Chu Xingyun was stronger, and his cultivation was in the triple realm of heaven and spirit. This alone made him very happy.


    Chu Xingyun will represent wanjian Pavilion. The higher his accomplishments and the stronger his strength, the better his achievements will be, which will be of great benefit to wanjian Pavilion.


    Although the incident of yesterday offended the Liu family, he didn''t pay any attention to it. What he is paying attention to now is the state of Chu Xingyun and Baili crazily.


    The rest are ignored!Thank you very much Chu Xingyun clasped his fist again. He glanced around and finally fell on the body of Brahma. He said in a respectful voice: "after several days of running around, I feel a little tired. I want to close down and have a rest. I hope you will grant me the favor."


    "In 10 days'' time, the six big contests will begin. It''s natural for us to close our doors and practice more." Fan WuJie nodded. Chu Xingyun could ask for the closure. He agreed too late, and how could he stop him.


    After Chu Xingyun and Bai Li mad Sheng entered the camp, fan WuJie''s face suddenly changed and he said to the crowd, "if it''s not a big event, no one can disturb them. If there''s any disobedience, I''ll kill them!"


    "Yes When they heard this, they knew that it was not a joke.


    "And..." After pondering for a moment, Brahma continued: "if the demons of other sects come, they can''t be disturbed. If necessary, I will do it myself."


    All of them kept this in mind in silence. After looking at each other for a few times, they bent down and bowed down to send Brahma away.


    Night, soon came.


    The residence where wanjian Pavilion is located is silent, even the voice of nightingales crowing in the air. Everyone in the mansion is immersed in practice and keeps a dead silence.


    Gee!


    The door was gently pushed open.


    Qin Qiumo, dressed in green, strides in. His eyes are covered with bloodstains, and his whole body seems somewhat haggard and powerless.


    "How is it going?" Chang Chixiao is in the hall. Seeing Qin Qiumo''s return, he immediately gets up and approaches him. His eyes are filled with expectations.


    "Liu Wentian is still in retreat. I still can''t see him." Qin Qiumo sighed and clenched his fists slightly. He was unwilling to say: "Luoyun is really a big guy. He came to Shengxing City alone and provoked so many powerful enemies that he could still keep his life."


    "He will take part in the six big competitions. He has many privileges. Who dares to kill him?" Chang Chixiao glared, making Qin Qiumo suddenly dumb, his face iron green way: "what should we do now, just wait like this?"


    "There are other ways besides that?"


    Chang Chixiao asked back and sighed: "Luo Yun''s talent is amazing, and he has many means. Ordinary tricks have no effect on him. If we want to kill him, we can only seek Liu Wentian''s help."


    "As soon as he gets out of the pass, we will immediately arrange the layout, and with his strength, we will kill Luoyun quietly. Moreover, this is our final solution..."


    Hearing this, Qin Qiumo is speechless.


    The two of them mixed into the team and came to the holy Star City. Along the way, they heard a lot of ridicule and sneer, each sentence was so spicy.


    But in order to seek Liu Wentian''s help, they all tolerated.


    As long as you can thoroughly kill Chu Xingyun, and never suffer from the future, all the efforts are worth it!


    "Don''t worry, Liu Wentian will eventually have a day to go out of the pass. It should not be too far away from this day. We are now waiting and planning the layout. When we do that, we can save a lot of time." See Qin Qiumo silent, often Chixiao voice comfort a word, palm open, take out a black scroll.


    Then, their eyes looked toward the scroll and began to whisper, perfecting the sinister layout.


    But they did not know that from the moment they talked, there was already a vague figure in the dark of the hall.


    The figure stood still and silent, and no one could find it.


    When they finished talking, the figure left the courtyard, stepped out of the station where wanjian pavilion was and ran towards the direction of luoxingyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    This figure, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    He declared to the public that he was just a cover for his retreat. His real purpose was to go to the luoxingyuan secretly.


    When the night is getting dark, he enters the state of darkness and leaves the chamber quietly. Unexpectedly, he overhears the secret conversation between Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    For these two people, Chu Xingyun has long been wary.


    They were deprived of the position of the sword master and were notorious. They should hide in the wanjian Pavilion and no longer come out to meet people. However, they took the initiative to go to the six big matches and did not hesitate to be ridiculed by others.


    Here, it is obvious that there is a plot, will secretly move some hands and feet, layout sinister plot.


    Even if Chu Xingyun didn''t hear the conversation, he would pay close attention to the two men. Now, he just knows in advance.


    "I''m in power in wanjian Pavilion. They two want to kill me. The only way to kill me is to find help from outsiders. Liu Wentian should be their last straw." Chu Xingyun was moving in the dark with a cold arc in his mouth.


    Strictly speaking, Liu Wentian is the grandfather of Chu Xingyun. They are closely related by blood.


    Now, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao have placed their hope on Liu Wentian, waiting for several days for him to kill Chu Xingyun.


    Such a truth really makes people cry and laugh.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no trouble with this. In his heart, Liu Wentian, who was only for profit, was not qualified to be his grandfather. The relationship between them was completely cut off 18 years ago.


    Since cut off, both sides are strangers, naturally there will be no waves, not to mention feelings.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Night, more and more thick, cool night wind blowing robes, showing a trace of cool.


    Chu Xingyun has come to the depth of Shengxing city.


    In front of him, there are towering ancient mountains, mysterious and sometimes mysterious. It seems that it contains some kind of power, which makes people tremble and uncomfortable.


    "That''s where the falling star is." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were like electricity, looking straight ahead.


    In the mountains, an endless abyss appears out of thin air. The abyss is broad and endless. It is darker and deeper than the night. It seems that it is suppressing the evil spirits. It is possible to break away from the shackles and kill the world at any time.


    Chu Xingyun raised the speed to the extreme, flashed past, and went straight into the falling star abyss.


    Buzz!


    As soon as he stepped into it, a strange wave came out. The ripples of spiritual power, like water waves, rippled and opened. In an instant, it spread to the void. But soon, the ripples of spiritual power dissipated and the void returned to tranquility.


    These spiritual ripples come from the spirit array.


    Luoxingyuan is a dangerous place, which is extremely dangerous. In order to suppress it, Xingchen guzong invited many Lingzhen masters and spent hundreds of years setting up spiritual arrays everywhere.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the number of spirit arrays is amazing, I''m afraid it''s no less than ten thousand, all over every corner. Once you step into it, it''s bound to cause shock.


    However, Chu Xingyun is proficient in the way of spiritual array and has black hole epee. Even if he enters it with dignity, no one will know.


    Entering the falling star abyss, the atmosphere here becomes obviously depressed.


    Chu Xingyun swept away. In his sight, wisps of gray and black air were floating. Those breath gave people an illusion. It seemed that there were thousands of fierce ghosts hiding in it. They were waving their teeth and claws. Their breath was ferocious, and they wanted to devour anyone.


    The smell of gray and black is just the gas of disaster.


    The so-called disaster is three disasters and nine disasters. Only the land of endless killing can give birth to this vicious atmosphere. Anyone who touches this breath will be greatly affected, ranging from injury to mental injury and becoming a tool of killing.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s view, this disaster gas is the gas against the five elements.


    Wuxing, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five Qi symbiosis, five qi circulation, thus deriving all things in the world, infinite vitality, but the disaster gas is the opposite, it represents killing, to annihilate all vitality.


    Therefore, this kind of breath is very harmful to the warrior, and even can erode the flesh and blood channels of the warrior, making him die in endless pain. This process is actually the process of being deprived of vitality.


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun traveled to the land of Zhenling. He was no stranger to disaster. In the depths of Tianling mountain, he even had long-term contact with him, and he had already known his roots.


    "Such a dangerous place is regarded as a lynching place by the ancient star clan. It''s cruel and heartless to live in such a place." Chu Xingyun glanced around, but he could see some forest bones. Obviously, this place is located in the Xingyuan, which has become the lynching place of the ancient star sect. Anyone who enters here will die miserably.


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun was worried and ran to the front immediately.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the void was turbulent, and the terrorist forces poured out from all directions. In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s body was locked in. Then, a thick black fog was thrown out, showing a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the thick fog coldly, and his terrible eyes seemed to penetrate everything. The black hole Epee appeared in his hand. The sword had no brilliance. It devoured all the sound and light fluctuations, and stabbed in front of him, tearing up the dark fog completely.After the fog was cleared, a small monkey appeared on the ground. The monkey had no hair, its skin was gray black, and its eyes were deeply sunken. It looked very ghostly.


    "The evil spirit here seems to be a little strange. After infiltrating into the spirit animal''s body, it seems that it has changed the spirit animal''s constitution and made it become another race." Chu Xingyun said secretly that the monkey''s accomplishments were no more than the level of the spirit of the earth, but the lethality just erupted was equivalent to the triple of the spirit.


    What''s more surprising is that the monkey''s body is strange and ferocious. It is different from any kind of spirit beast, even a brand-new race.


    With a low eyebrow and a glance, Chu Xingyun took back his eyes. The dark light flickered, and walked toward the void again and went forward.


    The falling star abyss is very large. In addition to countless spirit arrays, there are also many spirit beasts. Their appearance is very strange. Even Chu Xingyun can''t distinguish them.


    The deeper he is, the faster he will be. The thought of missing his mother, which is buried deep in his heart, has been completely permeated. When he sees the huge seam, his eyes suddenly burst out with brilliant brilliance.


    "Here it is!" Chu Xingyun uttered a low drink, the black hole Epee waved, the light of the spirit array became dim, and the body was vertical, immediately entered the deepest part of the ground fissure.


    Hum!


    His body suddenly trembled, and the disaster gas here became more intense, condensed into fog, and even liquefied. This made Chu Xingyun worried, but his heart was filled with endless killing intention.


    Liu guqiong intended to attack Liu mengyan''s body and let him die in pain. He would never forget such a deep hatred and always imprint it in his heart.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, a voice suddenly came from the thick fog ahead.


    This voice should come from a woman. Even if the words have a trace of cold meaning, there is still a moving tone as empty as a warbler. It is very beautiful and can not help but make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Chu Xingyun heard the sound, his body trembled slightly, his heart beat wildly, and he couldn''t take a step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    According to Liu Heishan, this huge crack is located in the center of the eye of suoxing ancient array. There is only one person suppressed in it, that is Liu mengyan.


    Therefore, the voice of the people, must be Chu Xingyun''s biological mother - Liu mengyan!


    Before stepping into the luoxingyuan, Chu Xingyun knew that he and Liu mengyan would be able to reunite with their mother and son. However, when this scene really came, he was still at a loss and his mind was extremely nervous.


    Now, in the deepest fog.


    Here is a wide space. In the space, the atmosphere of disaster is so strong that people can hardly see things. In the central area, there stands a huge stone pillar, which is black in color and rises from the sky, emitting a strange and unpredictable atmosphere.


    Under the stone pillar, stood a figure in white.


    It was a woman.


    Fresh and soft lines, perfect contour, melon face, willow eyebrow, a pair of eyes such as water, shimmering in the eyes, with endless tenderness, but in this tender eye pupil, and with endless vicissitudes and missing.


    This woman is very beautiful, and it is difficult to judge the specific age. However, both her posture and appearance can be said to be perfect. She embodies all the characteristics of a peerless woman.


    If you look carefully, there is a pair of lacquer black stone locks on the back of the woman. The stone locks are sharp and pierce into the woman''s body directly. At the other end, they are connected with the stone pillars and locked here completely.


    The woman in white raised her head, such as water eyes staring at the front coldly, but her expression did not change, as if she had been used to such a scene, completely numb.


    "If you have any insidious moves, don''t try to twist them!" The woman in white is drinking again. The strong wind blows up and makes the stone lock clang. The thick fog covering the front is gradually blowing away.


    When the woman in white saw the comer, her eyes couldn''t help being stunned.


    The comer was actually a young man in black. He was very young. He should be no more than 20 years old. He was very handsome and upright. He had a pair of deep eyes staring at this side, full of tension and missing.


    "Who are you?" Liu mengyan''s voice slightly softened a little, she did not recognize this person, but, for some reason, looking directly into the dark eyes, her thoughts became much more gentle, and it was difficult to release the cold.


    PATA!


    Liu mengyan doubts, the young man in black suddenly moved.


    In his sight, a dark Epee appeared in the hands of the young man in black. The sound of the sword was in full bloom. The Epee rose from the sky with black light. Like a deep vortex of terror, it was suspended in the void. Then, one after another of the dark swords fell down, covering the whole space and shielding the sky.


    Liu mengyan looks surprised.


    She could feel that the dark Epee was very strange. After the sword fell, the place was completely isolated from the outside world, and any sound and light fluctuations, even the spiritual power of heaven and earth were blocked out.


    "What are you going to do?" Liu mengyan spoke again, but saw that young man in black raised his feet and walked slowly towards her.


    With the approach of the youth in black, Liu mengyan''s innermost feelings suddenly sent an inexplicable fluctuation.


    This wave came suddenly, without any sign. It seemed that it came from the deepest part of the blood, and there was no trace to find. But she could not restrain it, and her eyes began to tremble.


    The inexplicable fluctuation became stronger and stronger. When the distance between them was less than five meters, she could see that the body of the young man in black was shaking, his knees were slightly bent, and finally he knelt heavily on the cold ground.


    At that moment, the young man was surprised to hear the story


    Boom!


    Liu mengyan felt the roar of his mind.


    Her body also began to shake, crystal tears instantly dyed wet eyes, almost subconsciously said: "you, you are cloud son!"


    This sound is full of affirmation, without a trace of doubt. It seems that Liu mengyan recognized the identity of Chu Xingyun at the moment of this speech.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was born not long ago. In order to save his life, Liu mengyan had to return to Xingchen guzong and let Chu Xingyun live alone in Xifeng City. His mother and son were separated thousands of miles away.


    Now, eighteen years later, Chu Xingyun has grown up, and because of Chang Chixiao and Chang Mingyang, his appearance has undergone earth shaking changes. His meridians are connected, and even the spirit sea is reunited to form a complete new life.


    But even so, his flesh and blood relationship with Liu mengyan will not disappear.


    As a mother, Liu mengyan, from the first sight of Chu Xingyun, can clearly feel the fetters of mother and son from the bottom of her heart.


    This fetter, invisible, speechless, but it really exists, no matter how the years go by, will not fade, nor will it annihilate and disappear!


    Hearing Liu mengyan''s voice, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly solidified and his heart filled with a touch of color.


    Eighteen years.


    He was separated from Liu mengyan for 18 years. Liu mengyan could not recognize his appearance at all. However, the latter did not forget the three characters of Chu Xingyun. Almost immediately, he recognized his identity and called him Yuner.It can be seen that in this long period of time, her yearning for Chu Xingyun has not dissipated for a moment. She always remembers it in her heart. In the end, it almost becomes an instinct!


    Chu Xingyun''s corner of the eye, has been crystal clear tears across, Liu mengyan is not so.


    Such a scene, she waited for 18 years.


    No one knows how much she wanted to see Chu Xingyun in the past 18 years. At this moment, she finally got her wish.


    Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance, mother and son''s blood ties, as well as that sincere call, all these things, all her thoughts are diluted, all the pain and suffering she suffered before, seems to disappear at this time.


    Liu mengyan''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun. She seemed to want to see this beautiful face. But at this time, the stone lock was suddenly tightened, and a gray black air gushed out, covering Liu mengyan''s body, making her give out a shrill scream.


    "Mother!" Chu Xingyun clearly felt Liu mengyan''s pain, and his expression was tight. He glanced at the lacquer black stone locks with a cold eye. His sharp sword was surging all over his body, and he immediately held the black hole Epee tightly in his hand.


    "Break it for me!"


    A cold drink came from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    At the right arm, the silver light rippled, and the force of twelve thousand elephants surged. The flame exploded the void, turning the black hole Epee into a dark phantom, with the power of roar and terror, and fiercely cleaved toward the lacquer black stone lock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Die mountain style!


    The Epee has no front, with a terrible atmosphere of destruction. It bombards the stone lock with a clanging sound. The seemingly fragile stone lock has not been damaged. A strong anti shock force blooms and rushes straight to the clouds of Chu.


    "How could that be possible?" Chu Xingyun''s face was startled, and he cut with all his strength. Even the strong people in the Yin and Yang environment were forced to retreat. However, there was no movement in the stone lock, even a trace was left.


    Poof!


    The shock hit, just like a palm pressing on his chest. Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body tilted and fell from the air, splashing a cloud of smoke.


    He jumped up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the lacquer black stone lock.


    Just as he was still about to make a move, Liu mengyan suddenly said: "yun''er, this stone lock is part of an extraterritorial meteorite. It seems fragile, but in fact it is incomparable. Only those who are strong in Nirvana can barely tear it apart."


    "What''s more, this pair of stone locks has penetrated into my body. If I encounter a strong external force, I''m afraid even my body will collapse. With your current strength, it''s impossible to break it."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then, he released a trace of spiritual power and penetrated into Liu mengyan''s body.


    Although early psychological preparation, but personally explore Liu mengyan''s situation, Chu Xingyun''s heart is still a tremor.


    As Liu mengyan said, this pair of stone locks has penetrated into her body. At the end of the stone lock, disaster gas is constantly released. The disaster gas penetrates into the internal organs and the two sides are difficult to separate.


    In other words, Liu mengyan''s body is like a nest of disaster gas. Every inch of flesh and blood, every trace of meridians, is full of disaster gas, regardless of you and me.


    In addition to the disaster gas, Liu mengyan''s body also has a wisp of green gossamer.


    This green gossamer is like a poisonous snake, running in Liu mengyan''s body wantonly. Whenever Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power touches this silk, it will be instantly eroded, extremely sinister and vicious.


    "This green gossamer must be the poison of the Brahman Chu Xingyun''s mind is very strong.


    At that time, in order to make Liu mengyan suffer endless pain, he planted a kind of poison in her body. This poison is said to have no medicine to be solved. As long as it exists in the body, it will be tortured forever.


    Where the green gossamer passes by, the spiritual power will be eroded instantly, and the flesh and blood will become blurred. But the most vicious thing is that the poison will not hurt the five viscera and six viscera, but only the blood and flesh of the meridians. Although it is vicious and domineering, it will not be fatal.


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun touched this wisp, he felt his spiritual power vibrate, and he felt unbearable pain. The pain made him hum and sweat on his forehead.


    It''s hard to imagine that Liu mengyan has endured this kind of pain for 18 years!


    "Ancient star sect, wanjian Pavilion, if you don''t trample on your feet, I swear I won''t be a man!" Chu Xingyun''s whole body is full of hatred, and even his dark eyes are now stained with a touch of scarlet blood.


    At this time, Liu mengyan dragged the heavy stone lock and went to Chu Xingyun. She put her hands on Chu Xingyun''s face and gently stroked his cheek. A flower like dimple appeared on her face.


    "I''ve been here for 18 years, and I''ve been familiar with everything for a long time. The stone lock and poison are no exception, and I''ve long ignored it." Liu mengyan touched Chu Xingyun''s head with a beautiful and brilliant smile.


    This smile, printed into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, let him immediately put away his hatred, slightly nodded at Liu mengyan, stroked her arm, and walked to the stone pillar.


    They sat down slowly. Liu mengyan gazed at Chu Xingyun and said in a soft voice, "yun''er, what have you experienced in the past 18 years? Why did you come here all of a sudden? "


    "Also, do you know where your father is? In fact, he is not dead, but by me..."


    Every word comes out of Liu mengyan''s mouth. As a mother, she is eager to know what Chu Xingyun has gone through. She is more eager to talk to him and pour out her worries.


    "Mother, I know all these things. Don''t worry, and listen to me slowly." Chu Xingyun responded in a low voice. Then, he simply narrated to Liu mengyan what happened in the past two years.


    There is no sun and moon here. One day is like three years.


    Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan sat on the ground. After listening to Chu Xingyun''s narration, Liu mengyan sat still in the same place, his eyes were startled, and his mind could not calm down for a long time.


    "Yun''er, it''s hard for you all the way." Liu mengyan''s eyes are full of tears, caressing Chu Xingyun''s palm. At the moment, he is trembling slightly, showing the color of heartache.


    In this world, the strong are respected. Without strength, there is no right to speak.


    At that time, Liu mengyan would rather give up his freedom than protect Chu Xingyun, so that he could spend his life in the city of Xifeng. Although he could not live a vigorous life, at least he lived a quiet life.


    Therefore, Liu mengyan has never left anything. She is well aware of the power of the ancient star sect and the wanjian Pavilion. She does not want chu Xingyun to know her life experience and live a normal life quietly.But at the moment, Chu Xingyun came to the luoxingyuan and showed great strength. As a result, Chu Xingyun experienced too much, suffered too much, and nearly died on Qitian peak.


    Although he is now the sword master of wanjian Pavilion, he is above one person and under ten thousand people. However, Liu mengyan can feel the pain and hardship from his own experience. Every step is full of hardships, which is not easy.


    "My body is flesh and blood, and my parents and mother are in trouble. As a son of man, I will never fear defeat even though there are many difficulties ahead. Otherwise, I am not worthy of being a human being." Chu Xingyun''s words are serious, which makes Liu mengyan''s eyes show a trace of emotion. Even if she is dead, she has no regrets.


    "Mother, the poison in your body is extremely insidious, but it is not without medicine. As long as I have enough time, I should be able to prepare the antidote." Chu Xingyun said that although the poison is said to have no solution in the world, as long as it is a poison, it will be able to dissolve. The only thing needed is time.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell again on the lacquer black stone lock. His eyebrows frowned at once and said, "as for this pair of stone locks, although I can ask someone to break them, I''m afraid it will hurt your internal organs..."


    After taking Ziling baierdan, Lin Tianchong''s hidden injury was gradually removed, and his strength would return to the peak. It was not too difficult to break the lacquer black stone lock by force. However, the pervasive disaster was a big hidden danger.


    "That''s not a big problem." Chu Xingyun was thinking, but Liu mengyan said with a smile: "even if I don''t rely on others, I can break this pair of stone locks, and it won''t hurt half of my body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    Chu Xingyun was stunned and didn''t know what this meant.


    Since 18 years ago, Liu mengyan has been imprisoned in the luoxingyuan. She is always attacked by disaster, and her life is in danger. However, she says that she can break the stone lock without harming her body.


    In that case, why didn''t she just leave?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face full of doubts, Liu mengyan laughed again and asked, "yun''er, do you know why Xingchen guzong wanted to imprison me in luoxingyuan?"


    Chu Xingyun pondered for an instant, shook his head and waited for Liu mengyan''s words.


    Liu mengyan raised his head and seemed to have a look of recollection in his eyes. He said: "thousands of years ago, thousands of meteorites fell from the sky, turning the whole area into a sea of blood, and here, it is full of disaster and turned into a barren land."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun nodded, this hearsay, he also knows.


    "In fact, this is not the origin of luoxingyuan."


    Liu mengyan turned his voice and said in a deep voice: "in the meteorite disaster of that year, a huge meteorite fell down, broke the mountain and broken the wall, turning the place it passed into a vast abyss. Moreover, this meteorite is extremely strange and can release endless disaster gas. Even if it is buried in the ground fissure, it can cover the void with disaster gas."


    "The gas of disaster came from a meteorite?" Chu Xingyun''s mind slightly a Lin, Liu mengyan just said these, he never knew, never heard of.


    "The atmosphere of disaster is extremely dangerous. The meteorite that can release disaster gas is not ordinary. Since the founding of Xingchen ancient sect, they have blocked the news and used secret means to obtain this strange meteorite and take it for their own."


    "However, the meteorite was buried deep in the crevasse, and the atmosphere of disaster was so strong that ordinary people could not get close to it. Over time, the ancient star clan gave up this idea and could only seal the luoxingyuan as a Jedi, but their exploration of the meteorite did not stop."


    Liu mengyan narrated this period of history in a calm voice: "until more than 20 years ago, when I stepped into the realm of heavenly spirits, I secretly went into the luoxingyuan to experience, and found that my seven star martial spirit could restrain the evil spirit. Even if it was close to the ground fissure, it was only a slight injury, and the blood, flesh and blood channels would not have any influence."


    "After knowing about this, they saw hope again and wanted to use my hand to further explore the mystery of the meteorite. That''s why I killed the son of Brahma and nearly caused two battles. They still wanted to save my life."


    The last sentence is full of Liu mengyan''s sarcasm.


    Her existence is still valuable to the ancient star sect. Therefore, she has made a great mistake, and the ancient star clan will save her life. Without this, I am afraid she would have died 18 years ago.


    "In that case, why do they keep you here?" Chu Xingyun''s heart is also a cold.


    He finally knew why Liu guqiong tried his best to put Liu mengyan to death. He was afraid that Liu mengyan would really crack the mystery of the meteorite, so that he could take his place as the leader of the Liu family.


    Whether it is Liu family, or the ancient star clan, are profit-seeking generation, to profit first!


    "Although the Seven Star martial spirit can control the evil spirit, it can not be completely immune. Besides, the ancient star clan did not trust me. They locked me here and locked me in a stone lock. If I can''t untie the mystery of the meteorite, I will be eroded by the disaster and die in pain. On the contrary, if I can untie it, there will be a ray of life."


    Liu mengyan''s voice is still as calm as water, but, under this calm, it is to the star ancient sect''s despair, even can be said to be completely numb.


    "So you have solved the mystery of meteorites Chu Xingyun immediately asked, if Liu mengyan could break free of the stone lock by himself, he would take her away immediately, completely away from the land of torture.


    However, Liu mengyan shook his head.


    She stood up, dragged the heavy stone lock, and walked slowly to the edge of the floor.


    Whoa!


    The frenzied strong wind swept, blowing her three thousand green silk, this strong wind, is suddenly formed by the disaster gas condensation, swept at will, will let the person feel scraping bone tingling feeling.


    Liu mengyan held out his jade hand and pointed to the dark place of the ground fissure. He explained: "in the past 18 years, I have been bearing the disaster gas, and I have tried to contact the meteorite through the disaster gas. I found that the meteorite is like a living creature. The deeper I go, the more spiritual it will be, and even penetrate into my spiritual sea."


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun frowned, feeling a little inconceivable.


    Meteorites are dead things. No matter how mysterious they are, they cannot possess spirituality, let alone infiltrate into the spiritual sea of warriors. He can be particularly sure of this.


    Liu mengyan is his biological mother, naturally will not cheat, but because of this, Chu Xingyun is more confused.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Liu mengyan was not annoyed. She turned her hand slowly and squeezed out a complicated handprint. In the next moment, the bright and bright Baohui immediately poured out of her body and condensed mysterious inscriptions in the void.


    At the same time, the roaring sound sounded, and the deepest part of the ground fissure, there was also a flash of bright treasure, the rocks were turbulent, and the breath was rolling. It seemed that something was about to break through the shackles and soar into the sky."Take it Liu mengyan suddenly whispered, Baohui dissipated, and the vast turbulence disappeared.


    "Cloud son, do you believe it now?" Liu mengyan''s face was funny and his voice made Chu Xingyun nod his head subconsciously. In the scene just now, he really saw it, and there was a mysterious atmosphere that was hard to say. He communicated Liu mengyan and meteorite.


    "If you can control this meteorite, you can control the disaster. In this way, you can easily break the rock lock. According to your judgment, how long will it take to completely control this meteorite?" Chu Xingyun asked Liu mengyan, at this point, his high hanging heart, finally put down.


    However, Liu mengyan shook his head: "although I have contact with meteorites, they have not yet reached the state of integration. Moreover, this connection is too vague, and I can''t tell why. It may be one day, one year, or even ten years."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun lowered his eyes.


    If Liu mengyan can break away from the stone lock in a short period of time, everyone will be happy. However, if this time is too long, it will not be conducive to the spread of the whole scheme, which is likely to hurt Liu mengyan.


    Chu Xingyun did not want to see such a situation.


    Chu Xingyun lowered his head and pondered. Soon, he made a decision and said to Liu mengyan, "since that meteorite is the key to break away from the rock lock, I will go into the ground fissure to see what kind of mystery the meteorite contains."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    "It''s not allowed!" Liu mengyan immediately shook his head and rejected Chu Xingyun''s proposal.


    She said: "meteorites are the source of disaster gas. The closer you are, the stronger the disaster gas will be. The deepest disaster gas in the earth fissure is as strong as the sea. Even the masters of the ancient star sect are hard to get close to. If you go deep into the seam, it can be said that there are ten deaths and no life."


    Liu mengyan''s words are not sensational.


    It has been thousands of years since the meteorite fell here. In such a long time, few people can get close to the meteorite, and can''t solve the mystery of the meteorite.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is only three levels of heaven and spirit. How can Liu mengyan let him take risks?


    Seeing that Liu mengyan was so worried, Chu Xingyun felt a warm current in his heart. He took a few steps forward and stood side by side with Liu mengyan, looking directly at the secluded crack in front of him.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun holds the black hole Epee in his hand, and the sword swings out. Gravity blooms in an instant.


    Whoa!


    The strong wind howled, and the disaster gas gushing from the ground fissures was isolated by gravity before it was close to Chu Xingyun. With Chu Xingyun as the center, within five meters, it turned into a vacuum, and a trace of disaster gas could not penetrate.


    "This..." Liu mengyan opened her eyes and could ignore the power of disaster. She saw it for the first time.


    "The gravity under my control can easily isolate disaster gas. As long as the disaster gas can''t touch my body, I can retreat completely." Chu Xingyun collects the sword. The gravity comes from the black hole epee. It is not affected by any force, and the disaster gas cannot be eroded.


    From Chu Xingyun''s mouth, Liu mengyan has some understanding of his layout. She knows that if she fails to break away from the stone lock and leave the luoxingyuan, she will probably waste Chu Xingyun''s efforts.


    After pondering for a while, Liu mengyan nodded: "since you are so resolute, well, I will not stop you, but you must learn this method before entering the ground fissure."


    Said, Liu mengyan''s eyes micro coagulation, a strange light bloom, did not enter the center of Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun felt his head sink. Then, a method emerged and was deeply engraved in his mind, which could never be forgotten.


    "Over the past 18 years, I have been suffering from the influence of disaster day and night. Over time, I have created this dharma. As long as it is urged, I can absorb the evil spirit and refine the whole body and soul. However, the ability of this method is limited. If the amount of disaster gas is too large, it will not be effective." Liu mengyan is still worried about the safety of Chu Xingyun, said in a low voice.


    "I understand!" Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, and in a short moment, he realized the essence of this method.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun standing on the ground, he clearly felt the power of disaster, especially vast, endless, let him have a sense of insignificance.


    "Be careful. If you are in danger, return immediately!" Liu mengyan''s voice reminds Liu mengyan that although Chu Xingyun can control gravity and has learned the method, these still can''t make Liu mengyan feel at ease.


    Chu Xingyun gave Liu mengyan a reassuring look. His eyes moved slowly and gazed at the dim ground seam. His body shape was vertical and disappeared in place.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun entered the ground fissure. All around him, he was full of rage of disaster. It was as vast as the sea and sent out a shrill roar like a demon.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a meteorite contains such a huge amount of disaster gas." Chu Xingyun in the heart of the dark road, speed up, leaving a long shadow in the void.


    His body is surrounded by invisible gravitation, which isolates most of the disaster Qi, but a small part of it covers the skin and slowly penetrates into the blood and blood channels.


    Chu Xingyun has learned the method. A small amount of disaster Qi can not only erode his body, but also be absorbed into his body and refined thoroughly, thus refining the whole body.


    Since the condensation of the glaze body, Chu Xingyun encountered a bottleneck in the cultivation of "cutting the raw and quenching the body" and failed to break through to the next level.


    At the moment, the use of disaster gas to temper the body, although the effect is small, but Chu Xingyun is not willing to miss.


    "According to" cutting life and quenching body technique ", breaking through the body of glass, the next level can condense the body of Vajra, ignore the Qi of Yanggang and control the realm of heaven and spirit." Chu Xingyun murmured to this level.


    After seeing the genius demons of various major sects, he deeply felt that his strength was not enough. He could only protect himself against any one, and could not be sure of winning.


    Moreover, the significance of the six big matches is extraordinary. Every genius demon will have his cards hidden and his strength is hard to predict. Chu Xingyun must seize all the time to practice hard before he can make a difference.


    As the speed slowly increased, Chu Xingyun went deeper into the ground fissures.


    At this time, the concentration of the disaster gas was very high, and it had turned into a droplet. When it touched Chu Xingyun''s body, it immediately made a hissing sound. The spiritual power seemed to burn up and gradually turned into nothingness.


    The disaster gas here is extremely terrible. Even if it can be absorbed into the body, it will also have a great impact on the body.


    "There is light ahead!" Chu Xingyun urged gravity with all his strength. His eyes swept. In the dark ahead, there was a bright light rippling out, very weak, but not afraid of the erosion of disaster.Chu Xingyun raised the speed to the limit, flashed his body and ran in the direction of the light.


    When he was 100 meters deep, the disaster spirit around him became more intense, almost like a tide. The terrible force oppressed him, making it difficult for Chu Xingyun to breathe normally.


    "If there is no protection of gravitation, even if the strong yin-yang environment comes, it will be instantly annihilated by disaster." Chu Xingyun secretly made a judgment, just to continue to move forward, his eyes are suddenly frozen.


    A huge meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 Zhang was printed into the eyes of Chu Xingyun. The meteorite was spherical, with potholes on its surface, and its breath was ancient. It was as if there was an inexplicable force gushing out to block Chu Xingyun''s way.


    "This should be the meteor." Chu Xingyun looked at it carefully, and finally, his eyes focused on a point.


    There, in the middle of the meteorite.


    A crystal jade bead about the size of a fist is inlaid in the meteorite. It is white in color and covered with mysterious inscriptions on its surface. The bright light just seen by Chu Xingyun comes from this jade bead.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun even more was that the crystal jade bead was beating slightly, just like human heart!


    "Is it from this crystal jade bead that my mother said the ethereal connection?" This thought flashed through Chu Xingyun''s mind. At the moment, he gritted his teeth to bear the erosion of disaster, and continued to move forward for 100 meters.


    At this moment, he was only ten Zhang away from the crystal jade beads.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly see every mysterious inscription on the jade beads. However, these inscriptions are too complicated and obscure for him to see through. However, he is not unfamiliar with the two wisps of golden breath exuding from the jade beads.


    This golden breath is in the shape of a dragon. If it is a real dragon, it is the unique aura of the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Huangqi is also the true spirit of Jinlong.


    According to the number of imperial Qi, the imperial wares can be divided into four grades: inferior, intermediate, superior and rare.


    At this moment, crystal jade beads have two imperial gas, and they are ranked in the middle class imperial ware.


    "No wonder this jade bead can release such a huge amount of disaster gas. It turns out to be an imperial vessel." Chu Xingyun looked at the eyes of crystal jade beads, and suddenly flashed a touch of fine awn.


    The emperor''s tools are unpredictable.


    The Tiangong Xuan seal owned by Mo Wang is a top-grade King''s tool. It contains vast and infinite vitality. It can create endless things. It can be said that it is the creation of heaven and earth, and the ghosts and gods are shocked.


    However, although Tiangong Xuanyin is powerful, it is only an auxiliary thing, and its combat power is very ordinary.


    The crystal jade bead in front of me can release endless disaster gas, erode the abyss and annihilate all things. Therefore, it can be inferred that this jade bead is a big killing tool, and it is designed for killing.


    Chu Xingyun approached a few minutes later, and he was keenly aware that the crystal jade bead faintly sent out a faint resonance in the pulsation. This resonance, ignoring the disaster, rose from the sky and spread straight out to the cracks in the ground.


    "It seems that this crystal jade bead has already resonated with her mother. As long as the blood dropping instrument is completed, it can be easily accepted." Chu Xingyun was surprised.


    Liu mengyan was imprisoned for 18 years. Over the past 18 years, her spiritual power has been continuously deepening, trying to find a trace of vitality. However, under the circumstances of error, she resonates with Jingying jade beads.


    As a result, if you are known by the ancient star sect, I don''t know how to feel.


    "The crystal jade bead is a medium-sized imperial instrument. It has a certain spirit of existence. It is embedded in this meteorite and has been buried here for thousands of years. It must want to break away from the shackles and see the sun again. This is similar to the mother''s idea. It is because of this that the two have a subtle resonance." Chu Xingyun thought carefully in his heart.


    Suddenly, he felt strange.


    Since Jingying jade bead and Liu mengyan have already had a resonance, why does Jingying jade bead not leave here, and why does it continue to release disaster gas and ravage Liu mengyan''s body.


    "Is there something in this crack that restricts the crystal jade beads?" Chu Xingyun frowned and looked again to find out some clues.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes trembled, and he felt that his breathing became difficult. Then, a terrible disaster gas burst out, as if to crush him completely.


    Boom!


    The gravity broke out in an instant, Chu Xingyun''s body retreated, a trace of strange light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at his side coldly.


    A moment later, a figure was standing up. He was dressed in grey and black armor. His skin was gray and his face was ferocious. His eyes were scarlet.


    "I didn''t feel his presence!" Chu Xingyun was slightly surprised, but he saw that he was standing in the void, as if he had been integrated with the disaster gas, and his breath was completely gone.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to come here." The man opened his mouth and looked at Chu Xingyun with a trace of surprise in his voice. He said, "for thousands of years, there are only a few dozen people who can come here. Such a young generation is the first."


    "Who are you?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    "I am the king of disaster." The man gazed at Chu Xingyun, and then grinned, revealing the dense white teeth, giving people a very cold feeling.


    "God of disaster." Chu Xingyun chewed on the name. As far as he knows, in the land of true spirits, few people call himself the king of heaven. Moreover, this man is full of disaster. Is he the master of crystal jade beads?


    Doubts flashed in his mind, Chu Xingyun looked up, but saw the disaster King step out, breath burst, turned into a surging tide, and rushed to kill him directly.


    "Looking for death!" Chu Xingyun said coldly, with a sword, the great power bloomed and was cut on the disaster king.


    However, at the moment when the black hole Epee touched the disaster king, it could easily penetrate the past. The terrible disaster gas came and covered Chu Xingyun''s right arm, and his flesh and blood were mercilessly eroded.


    Chu Xingyun waved his right arm, but he found that the evil spirit was like a maggot of tarsal bones, penetrating into his right arm. The Erosive Force was so tyrannical that his spiritual power could not be mobilized.


    "You are too weak to be my opponent at all." A bleak voice came with the wind, which made Chu Xingyun''s heart tremble. Immediately, the disaster gas became more terrifying and penetrated into the body, and gradually ran to the sea of spirits.


    "This man is not a human being. He is completely formed from the evil spirit. In other words, he is not a martial artist. He cannot activate spiritual power, let alone use crystal jade beads."


    "If I have not guessed wrong, his existence is to make crystal jade beads unable to leave the shackles of the ground seam. If it can be completely annihilated, all problems will be solved easily!"


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power rolled up, the Vientiane Arm Armor trembled, and the terrible power of all things pervaded.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xingyun roared, and the disaster spirit on his right arm was annihilated. His body was covered with invisible gravitation. The gravitation sword was suspended in the void and possessed the power of Ling Tian.The sound of the buzzing continued to come.


    "Die mountain style!" The breath of Chu Xingyun was condensed to the extreme. The sword was moving, and the terror force roared wantonly. It swept out with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. The sword chanted continuously, and all the disaster spirit was destroyed.


    However, at this moment, the disaster gas in the void is rampant, condenses into a stream and covers the black hole epee. In a flash, it is wrapped around the black hole epee.


    At the same time, the disaster spirit gathered in the same direction. After the short film was engraved, a mountain shadow of disaster appeared, which seemed to gather all the disaster spirit and suppress Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and felt a little strain.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the black hole Epee was raised high. On it, the breath of destruction spread, and a sword exploded, falling on the mountain shadow of disaster, leaving a heavy ripple in the void.


    The roaring sound spread, and the disaster mountain shadow suddenly broke. But before Chu Xingyun was pleased, a series of sharp gas blades shot out from the mountain shadow and shot at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun was shocked and quickly stepped back. However, the speed of Qi blade was too fast to hide.


    Bang!


    The Qi blade thundered hard at Chu Xingyun''s chest. The terrible force broke several ribs of Chu Xingyun in an instant. The Qi blade contained disaster gas, penetrated into the flesh and blood, and stabbed the viscera.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After several air blades fell, Chu Xingyun''s body flew backward and spat out blood in his mouth. Those disasters filled his whole body and made him feel like he was going to collapse.


    "The blade of four disasters in Lianzhong is still alive. It seems that you have some details." A cold voice was heard in Chu Xingyun''s ears, and the hum came out. The disaster spirit wriggled and grew hands and feet. A moment later, the disaster God appeared in front of Chu Xingyun and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s really boring to stay here for thousands of years. I''ll have some fun with you." The disaster God laughed, and then stepped forward, shaking in the void. His palm grabbed forward and directly clasped Chu Xingyun''s head.


    The disaster gas gushed out and completely occupied Chu Xingyun''s body. He only felt his whole body tremble, as if there was a vicious and evil breath. He went into the depths of his body and gave out bursts of cold laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    The disaster king turned into a trace of disaster and entered the body of Chu Xingyun.


    He wandered around the whole body, infiltrated into the flesh and blood, and entered the spirit sea. He was just like a gossamer, walking recklessly, as if to see through the clouds of Chu thoroughly.


    "Apart from condensing the sword, this boy has nothing to praise." The tone of the disaster God is full of disappointment.


    Since the fall of the meteorite, he has lived in the abyss of the falling star.


    In the past thousands of years, he was so lonely that the disaster God was almost numb. Just now, he cut four blades of disaster in succession. Even those who were strong in the Yin and Yang environment would die on the spot.


    However, Chu Xingyun is only vomiting blood and seriously injured, and there is no sign of death. This makes the disaster King full of interest, but now, the last trace of interest is about to fade away.


    Hum!


    Body flash, disaster God came to Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    The mind is the place where the soul is. It is mysterious and complex. The king of disaster ran away at will. It seems that he is very familiar with this place. His eyes scan all directions, and finally he takes it back.


    "The land of true spirit is poor in resources. The warriors who live here are only barbarians, so they can''t understand the power to stimulate the soul. After many wars, countless powerful people have fallen. Those who can survive are useless people, and it''s no wonder that they don''t know how to cultivate."


    "It''s a pity that I was seriously injured in the war, so I can only live in the spirit beads of natural disasters. Otherwise, I would have left here and returned to Xianting."


    "The war of that year was so vast that countless strong people disappeared. I don''t know whether the master has already died." The disaster god suddenly thought of many past events and uttered a helpless sigh in his mouth.


    He recollected his thoughts and looked forward again.


    Suddenly, the disaster God seems to be aware of something, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his body a vertical, came to the deepest mind.


    In his sight, there is a set of yellow light armor, which is simple and simple in shape, with clear armor pieces. On it, there are complicated patterns, each of which exudes a strong flavor, which seems to connect with the dark yellow earth.


    This is the Xuanling armor for garrison.


    When the disaster God saw the xuanlingjia, his eyes were frozen, his mouth was wide and his heart was beating wildly. He could not even say a word, but could only make a babbling sound.


    "How can the Xuanling armor of the Dixian people appear here?" After a long time, the disaster God finally came back to God. His voice was full of doubts, amazement and even shock.


    He wiped his eyes and thought he was hallucinating. When he got close to him, he realized that this was not an illusion.


    "It''s no wonder that this son survived. The Xuanling armor is a defense artifact. It can weaken any attack. Even if it is a disaster, it can''t be spared. But why can he get the Xuanling armor and take it in when he is a barbarian?"


    After knowing the facts, the disaster God is more confused.


    He was not unfamiliar with the Xuanling armor for Garrisoning the earth. This armor was the most precious treasure of the earth immortal family, and it was said to be able to resist the power of heaven and earth.


    Since they are emperor soldiers, only those with strong imperial territory can control them. Chu Xingyun, however, is only a trivial mole ant for the triple cultivation of heaven and spirit. How can he de accept the Xuanling armor for defending the earth.


    Hum!


    When the disaster king was full of doubts, a bright light suddenly appeared behind the Xuanling armor of the garrison. The light continued to spread and finally condensed into a square of jade.


    This jade, very ordinary, has no breath. It is the samsara stone.


    As soon as the disaster God saw the reincarnation stone, he was even more surprised. His eyes became dull and he had no ability to think. Even his heart and breath suddenly stopped.


    "Master''s property, why..." The voice of the disaster God breathed and puffed, and every word seemed to have exhausted all his strength. But before his words were finished, the reincarnation stone suddenly burst out thousands of streamers. The light was like smoke and fell into the void, and immediately covered the body of the disaster God.


    Seeing this, the disaster king felt a bit of malaise. His body dissipated and turned into disaster spirit again. He was ready to flee here.


    What we see today is so shocking!


    He saw the Xuanling armor of the garrison and the reincarnation stone. Moreover, the man who owned these two things was just an ordinary young man. Everything was so strange.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the disaster king suddenly remembered something and said in his heart, "I have heard the master say that the reincarnation stone is in charge of the reincarnation of heaven and earth. This thing appears here, is it..."


    Boom!


    When the light of the reincarnation stone came, the disaster God felt a shiver all over his body. In the next moment, his whole body was full of bright brilliance. After a flash, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    In the crevice, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled for a moment, closed his eyes and opened, flashing a very sharp light.


    "What''s the matter, the king of disaster?" Chu Xingyun glanced around him. He was surprised to find that the breath of the disaster King disappeared completely, and the disaster spirit around him changed. Instead of being violent, he became extremely friendly.Whew!


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to respond, the disaster in the space roared and fell on his body, making him have a terrible ferocity, and the whole person has become monstrous and incomparable, and the breath is flowing. It seems that it will be transformed into a series of inscriptions, deeply imprinted in the flesh and blood of his skin.


    "It seems that these disasters will take the initiative to integrate into my body." Chu Xingyun''s heart was slightly shocked. Almost at this moment, the Qi of disaster penetrated into his body. Wherever he passed, his blood and flesh changed, and his meridians condensed and his whole body looked like a metamorphosis.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that his Zhou''s body spirit was completely transformed into the color of glass, and in the deep of the luster of the glass, there was a bright light of Vajra, which was slowly oozing out and becoming more and more solid.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun no longer resisted the flow of disaster gas, nor did he deliberately change the breath. He urged "cutting life and quenching body technique" to guide the flow of disaster gas, and finally returned to Qinglian Linghai.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that the breath of the God of disaster has completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    When the king of disaster disappears, the vast and infinite disaster gas is like a thing without owner. In this case, he can make full use of the disaster gas to attack the fifth level of the book!


    With this in mind, the breath of Chu Xingyun becomes more and more quiet. Without the grand breath just now, it gradually becomes ordinary, ordinary, without any mysterious feeling. It seems that he has entered the realm of returning to nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    In the deep mountain crevices, the spirit of disaster is strong, like running water, spreading throughout the void.


    In the middle, a dark figure was suspended.


    He was a demon handsome young man. His eyes were closed, and he was allowed to be surrounded by disaster. His body was like green glass. Under the impact of disaster, he gradually showed the brilliance of King Kong, which was not dazzling. Instead, he had a kind of mysterious and restrained feeling.


    Hiss!


    When this treasure light becomes more and more intense, it seems that it burns up in an instant. The terrible breath is emitted, and it turns into an endless dark whirlpool, swallowing the disaster gas around, sweeping the void and stirring the abyss.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes suddenly opened.


    His body trembled, and then the whirlpool drew in the air of disaster in a way that was almost predatory, as if it would never stop or be eroded.


    With the influx of such a huge disaster, the color of glass on Chu Xingyun''s skin completely disappeared, replaced by a touch of diamond treasure, shining everywhere.


    At this moment, he has finally stepped into the fifth level - the body of King Kong!


    However, Chu Xingyun did not stop.


    On his body, the dazzling Vajra Baohui gradually became introverted. On his whole body skin, there appeared a series of obscure inscriptions, which were black, such as flame, snake and beast, ferocious and strange, and an invisible dangerous atmosphere was enveloped, which was extremely gloomy.


    "Give it to me!" A deep drink, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    At the same time, the black inscription on his body became more and more clear and turned into a huge light and shadow of the five elements. The light and shadow of the five elements kept running endlessly, but it went backwards. The breath emitted was also cold and evil, which seemed to annihilate all life.


    If the disaster God saw this scene, he would be shocked to the extreme. After the disaster Qi was integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body, instead of eroding the internal organs, it was complementary and integrated into every inch of skin and flesh, and could never be separated.


    "Coagulate!"


    Chu Xingyun is drinking again.


    The terrible disaster was rampant and oppressed on him. It turned into black inscriptions. It was like an invisible melting pot of heaven and earth. It constantly polished the constitution of Chu Xingyun and made Jingang Baohui more introverted and profound.


    It lasted for a long time, and finally gradually weakened. Chu Xingyun''s body trembled again. The virtual shadow of the reversal of the five elements disappeared without a trace, and the disaster spirit in the whole ground fissure disappeared completely.


    Chu Xingyun glanced around, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a radian, light way: "it seems to be a success."


    The black clothes on his body were broken and turned into fine powder. A perfect physique was exposed. Every inch of his skin was permeated with Vajra Baohui. Before contact, people could feel the sense of oppression, and even breathing became extremely fast.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated. On the surface of the King Kong''s skin, some gray and black patterns appeared. The patterns were obscure and mysterious. At the same time, his temperament changed. An indescribable sense of coldness spread, making the whole void one of the quiet, like falling into the nine deep abyss.


    "The fifth level of the book is the body of Vajra. It is the body of Vajra. The treasure is shining and there is nothing to destroy. It is the most powerful and powerful body. But after the king of disaster disappears, those disaster spirits take me as the nest and rush into the body crazily, and refine my flesh and blood, which makes my body change." Chu Xingyun whispered to himself, thinking of the spirit beast in the luoxingyuan.


    After being eroded by the evil spirit, the spirit beast''s body will change, and Chu Xingyun is the same. At the moment, he has swallowed up the disaster Qi of the whole ground seam, and completely quenched it into all parts of his body. This kind of change can be said to be deep-rooted and has become a kind of innate ability.


    When Chu Xingyun reached out his right hand, the disaster gas was burning like a flame. When he jumped, the void gave out a burst of gas, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. He could feel that his body became extremely strong and even exceeded the limit of Vajra''s body.


    If Chu Xingyun, who controls the body of colored glaze, can only force the black hole Epee when relying on the Vientiane arm armor, then he who has the body of King Kong, even without the Vientiane arm armor, can activate the black hole Epee, and no longer worry about the flesh and blood being shaken and broken.


    But with the body of disaster, Chu Xingyun''s physique was several times stronger, and he could push the black hole Epee with a weight of 30000 Jin at will to reach the level of command like arm!


    "The Qi of disaster is to reverse the existence of the five elements. After integrating into my body, I can also restrain the five elements of heaven and earth. The nine cold Qi possessed by Liuxiang, though strong, belongs to the five elements. Therefore, when I face the nine cold Qi again, I will not be tied up again." Chu Xingyun takes a deep breath, and thousands of thoughts come to mind.


    He knows the spirit of disaster, even the horror of this force.


    All things in heaven and earth are in the five elements. They operate and cycle with each other, and derive infinite vitality. The existence of disaster Qi can restrain the five elements of heaven and earth. In other words, Chu Xingyun can also restrain them. If they can evolve to the extreme, they can even reverse the five elements.However, his cultivation is still shallow, and the real power of disaster Qi has not been fully stimulated, only a part of it has been shown. Even so, his help to Chu Xingyun is great, and he can restrain the Qi of nine colds and suppress the strength of Shuixiang.


    Hum!


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, a buzzing sound came out and pulled Chu Xingyun''s thoughts back.


    He looked down and saw that the huge meteorite had disappeared, and the beads of natural disaster were floating there, sending out glimmers. The breath that bound it still existed, but it was dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the aura was becoming more and more intense.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the breath of the natural disaster spirit bead was from the disaster God. Now the disaster God has disappeared, and the fetters no longer exist. The natural disaster spirit beads will not exist here for a long time. They will soon break through the sky and fall into the hands of Liu mengyan.


    "In my last life, I have seen numerous imperial vessels, but never one of them can release endless disaster gas. The origin of this natural disaster spirit bead is worth pondering. Moreover, the words and deeds of the disaster God King are quite strange and disappear without any reason." Chu Xingyun continued to ponder, his eyes moved, and the beads of natural disaster again hummed and trembled more and more.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s brow suddenly frowned.


    The spirit bead of natural disaster is a medium-sized imperial instrument with strong intelligence. It has formed a resonance with Liu mengyan for a long time. At this moment, it suddenly changes. Is it possible to say what happened to Liu mengyan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and the powerful spiritual power spread in an instant and swept away in all directions. In an instant, his spiritual power covered the mountain gap.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows beat, and he felt the breath of Liu mengyan.


    "Someone!" Chu Xingyun''s heart trembles slightly. On the mountain seam, in addition to Liu mengyan, there are more than ten breath, a lot of people.


    "Just after the middle of the month, the two of you suddenly arrived and lashed me. You are very brave!" Liu mengyan''s words are cold, but his voice is full of a sense of weakness. He stares at more than ten people standing in front of him. His white clothes are stained with a touch of red blood.


    The leader of more than ten people in front of him is a middle-aged man in purple, with small eyes and sharp face, and his eyes are constantly flashing. He sneers at Liu mengyan and disdains to say: "it''s really stubborn that he still dares to speak out, which is obviously a prisoner for 18 years!"


    His name is mo Chen. He is the master of the Mo family''s spirit array. His accomplishments have reached the eight levels of heaven and spirit.


    "According to the rules, at the beginning of each month, you will be subjected to 100 lashes to punish your stupid behavior. But from this month on, the flogging is no longer once a month, but three times a month." Mo Chen''s head raised, a little proud of the way: "and in addition to flogging, but also in addition to fire and thunder punishment."


    Hearing Mo Chen''s words, Liu mengyan''s body trembled for a moment, and his face turned pale.


    Since she was imprisoned in luoxingyuan, she has suffered from flogging at the beginning of each month.


    Although her life would not be in danger, it was also unbearable for ordinary people. However, since this month, she has to endure three times of flogging every month. In addition to flogging, there are also fire and thunder punishment.


    Such a cruel act is not punishment, but her life!


    "Is it the order of the ancient stars?" Liu mengyan''s eyes glanced at the back of his eyes. Seeing that there was no movement in the gap between the mountains, Liu mengyan could not help but feel relieved and looked forward to the front again.


    "It''s really the first day I''ve ever had, and I''m really smart." Mo chenyin sneered and saw him take a step forward. In his hands, a path of spiritual power bloomed out, just like a fire snake sweeping through the air, which raised the temperature of the whole space a lot, and the air was extremely hot.


    Just in a flash, Liu mengyan felt his skin tingling. The wound that had just been torn open by flogging once again came out with boiling blood.


    "After 20 years, his intention to kill is still so heavy." Liu mengyan''s body is suffering from severe pain, but the corner of his mouth lifts a slight smile, and the lotus step moves gently. The lacquer black stone lock makes a jingling sound, which is particularly crisp in the quiet space.


    "Twenty years ago, you failed to live up to the master''s infatuation and fled far away from the wanjian Pavilion. After that, you killed the son of Vatican without robbery, mixed up with a rubbish, and gave birth to wild seeds. Why can''t the patriarch kill you?"


    Mo Chen moved forward again, rolling flames spread in the void, and turned into flame snakes. "If it wasn''t for the anger of Brahma, you would have died 18 years ago. Now, 18 years later, although Brahma remembers this, he will no longer be aggressive, and you have been unable to solve the mystery of the meteorite. It''s time for your evil life to end."


    "He wants me to die, too?" Liu mengyan''s expression moved and abruptly asked.


    "The elder does not know about this matter, but even if he does, he will not stop him." Mo Chen''s face is indifferent, but his voice makes Liu mengyan''s smile more intense. His eyes are far away from the sky, seemingly deliberately ignoring Mo Chen and others.


    "I dare to ignore us. It seems that the flogging just now didn''t make you suffer!" Behind Mo Chen, a middle-aged man in a small gray suit walks out and shouts loudly at Liu mengyan.


    This person also comes from five big families, but is not Mo family, but Duan family.


    The five families of Xingchen ancient clan are Liu family, Mo family, Duan family, Ou family and Teng family.


    The first three are in charge of the whole luoxingyuan. All the spirit arrays in the luoxingyuan are arranged by them. In other words, they are responsible for punishing Liu mengyan.


    As Mo Chen said, 20 years ago, Liu mengyan refused Gu Fanxing''s infatuation and fled to wanjian Pavilion. He married Chu Xingchen and gave birth to Chu Xingyun. This was a heavy blow to Gu Fanxing, who was arrogant. As long as Liu mengyan did not die, he would be ashamed and unwilling.


    However, due to the mystery of the meteorite, Gu Fanxing had no choice but to use the secret torture to vent his hatred in his heart by taking advantage of Liu mengyan''s suffering. Now, with the six major contests around the corner, how can Gu Fanxing let go of this opportunity.


    Liu guqiong knows this well, so he dares to change his eyes secretly and try to kill Liu mengyan.


    As for Duan family and Mo family, they are trying to please Gu Fanxing.


    After all, there are intrigues among the five families of the ancient star sect. Everyone wants to get close to the clan and get a higher status and more resources.


    From Liu mengyan, a criminal, we can undoubtedly get the affirmation of Gu Fanxing as soon as possible.


    "The evil spirit erodes the internal organs and organs, and the three punishments are added to the body. I''m afraid that before the six big matches are over, you will be tortured to death, but this is also a kind of relief for you." Mo Chen coldly smiles, Liu mengyan only feels the spirit sea concussion, the whole body is incomparably prickly.However, she did not say a word, she was suffering from the pain.


    Liu mengyan knows that Chu Xingyun is still under the mountain seam.


    At this time, if she makes a sound in pain, it is likely to attract Chu Xingyun''s attention.


    At present, these more than ten people are all Lingzhen masters from Duan and Mo families. Their overall strength is strong. Mo Chen has reached the eight levels of heaven and spirit. If Chu Xingyun appears, he is bound to encounter siege.


    Not to mention whether Chu Xingyun can get rid of the encirclement, if this matter spreads out, it will certainly expose his identity.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s all plans will fail!


    "Don''t let cloud know." Liu mengyan looked at the direction of the gap between her eyes, and her eyes were full of worry. She clenched her teeth tightly and tried not to make a sound. As long as she could withstand the fire and thunder punishment, these people would leave. How could she hold on.


    "I''ll see how long you can bear it!" Mo Chen''s arrogant voice entered Chu Xingyun''s ears: "today, I will torture you seriously. The more miserable your fate is, the more happy the patriarch will be, and the more rewarding I can get, it will be more generous."


    Boom!


    A cold and cold feeling bloomed from Chu Xingyun''s body. After a few words of conversation, he understood everything. In addition to the Liu family, Duan family and Mo family also wanted to kill Liu mengyan. They tried to win the favor of ancient stars by torturing Liu mengyan. It was really vicious.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never get the prize you want."


    A gloomy voice came down from the sky and directly reached the ears of the crowd. Mo Chen and others all raised their heads and looked slightly solidified.


    There, a shadow came like the wind, filled with the spirit of disaster, a sense of anger, from Chu Xingyun diffuse, roar down, full of the whole space.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun was angry and furious.


    Dark eyes swept Mo Chen, suddenly, Mo Chen only felt the tail spine cold, an invisible killing intention directly into his body, making his whole body began to tremble, and his heart was even more astonished. What''s the holy man? How could he hide in the mountain crevice? What''s more, his eyes are so terrible that one glance makes people feel scared.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun fell by Liu mengyan''s side, and his killing intention was restrained. Looking at Liu mengyan''s pale face, his heart was full of guilt, and he said, "mother, you have been wronged."


    "It''s just a little thing." Liu mengyan shook his head with a smile. He leaned over and lowered his voice: "when they don''t recognize your identity, leave here immediately. Before the end of the six big matches, you must not reveal your identity. Here, I can hold on to it."


    "How can I leave when my mother is suffering." Chu Xingyun stood in front of Liu mengyan''s body, his chest was straight, his eyes looked at Mo Chen and others. The cold cold light shot out of the sky, enveloping the void.


    "Your dog life, today, stay here." Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, killing bloom, covering Mo Chen''s body in an instant.


    Poof!


    The crowd heard only a dull noise.


    The next moment, Mo dust''s face is pale and trembles wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    When the crowd saw Mo Chen''s face pale, a strange light flashed in his eyes. Chu Xingyun had not yet made a move. Relying on the killing intention of the sky, he was able to suppress Mo Chen, which was amazing.


    "It''s just three levels of heaven and spirit. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. You''re looking for death!" Mo Chen''s body is also spread to kill, arm waving, surging fire snake immediately toward Chu Xingyun to kill.


    "Is it up to you?" Chu Xingyun sneered, and his whole body was covered with monstrous black lines. His temperament suddenly changed, like a demon in the world, and the supremacy of power spread out, sweeping the world and the eight wastelands.


    "How strong!" The crowd was extremely shocked. Chu Xingyun was no more than the triple cultivation of heaven and spirit, but the breath was astonishing. Among the more than ten people present, two of them were the seven times of heaven spirit cultivation, and they all felt shivering.


    Chu Xingyun was surrounded by disaster, holding the black hole Epee in his hand. The blade swept like the wind, making the void howl.


    Bang!


    One foot in the void, murderous spirit rolling out, in this period of Chu Xingyun closed, these people are against Liu mengyan, even impose flogging, they will die.


    "Chop!"


    A shout came out. Chu Xingyun waved the black hole epee. The dark sword fell like water and fell into the void. Suddenly, a scream was heard. Someone''s body was directly torn by the sword and died on the spot.


    In a flash, there were three more cold bodies on the ground.


    "All hands, kill this son." The crowd roared with all their might to release the martial spirit. They even twinkled with the light of spirit array, which aroused the spirit array around them.


    These people are all masters of the spirit array, and the luoxingyuan is full of spirit array. They can suppress Chu Xingyun and even kill him through thousands of spirit array.


    It''s just that they obviously overestimate themselves.


    Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit bloomed, and the swords fell from the sky. Dark swords appeared, and the evil spirit swirled around him, just like an abyss demon king, who wanted to despise the world.


    With a wave of the hand, the sword falls again.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared in front of an expert of Tianling Qichong. The black hole Epee directly chopped at the man. The man immediately responded, but heard a loud bang. The Epee was cut off, and the man was killed by explosion.


    "One sword will kill the master of the seven heavy spirits. How can this man be so strong?" All of them were shocked by the sword. Chu Xingyun killed the enemy at will.


    The light of the spirit array rippled across the void, sketching out the virtual shadow of thousands of spirits and beasts, oppressing Chu Xingyun''s body. The crowd immediately flocked to him, and the light of various martial spirits was dazzling.


    Chu Xingyun saw this, but he disdained to smile. The black hole Epee swept away, and all the spirit arrays collapsed. The three heavenly spirit masters who rushed in front of him were killed mercilessly.


    After refining the body of disaster, Chu Xingyun''s physique is so strong that it''s no surprise to dismantle the spirit array. It''s enough to kill three people just with the power of the sword edge.


    "Do it!" Mo Chen directs the crowd to fight, and the remaining eight people kill at the same time. However, seeing Chu Xingyun step out again, the dark sword blade is sweeping the air.


    As soon as they touched the black hole Epee, the eight felt their hearts tremble violently, and their spiritual power was sluggish and oppressed.


    Chu Xingyun''s steps were not stopped, and his sword was pressed in front of him. One of the seven heavenly spirits attacked him secretly. However, the palm print was exposed to the disaster and immediately eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then a ray of gray light rushed into his body and stabbed his viscera.


    "Ah The master of the seven levels of heaven and Spirit sent out a miserable howl, and the disaster gas entered his body. What a pain he could not bear. The spirit sea suddenly trembled, and in an instant was pierced by the black hole epee. In a blink of an eye, another corpse was added to the ground.


    The rest of them were terrified.


    Before they could reflect on it, Chu Xingyun''s black hole Epee was in full bloom. All of them felt that they had fallen into the abyss of death. In their eyes, there was only black light representing death, and each sword fell over.


    Puff, puff, puff


    A series of dull noises came, and among the lights and stones, six heavenly spirit masters fell on the spot. At the same time, the martial spirits they summoned were chopped to pieces and turned into light.


    "Face demon Jun, holding black Epee, you are the Luoyun of wanjian Pavilion!" Mo Chen just secretly closed his hand and avoided the black hole epee. Instead, he opened his eyes to Chu Xingyun and immediately recognized the identity of the latter.


    "You are wrong. The one who killed you is not Luo Yun, but Chu Xingyun." Chu Xingyun''s voice was indifferent, like a ghost. He fell in front of Mo Chen for a moment. A sword crack appeared in the void, which was deeply imprinted in Mo Chen''s fear eyes.


    Hum!


    Mo Chen''s martial spirit emerged. It was a huge purple and black shield with a wide and thick surface, which protected him. The sword and shield collided, and the terrible shock force directly made him spit blood three liters. The huge shield appeared dense cracks, which seemed to burst at any time.


    "What kind of power is this? Obviously, it is five levels behind me, but it can make me unable to resist. Judging from the current strength, Luoyun''s real combat power is no less than the Ninth Heaven spirit!"


    "Besides, he said that he was not Luo Yun, but Chu Xingyun. This name is very familiar. It seems that Liu mengyan''s son was named Chu Xingyun..."Thoughts flashed through Mo Chen''s mind. He gritted his teeth and roared at Chu Xingyun: "in the luoxingyuan, in addition to me, there are two Dharma protectors of Duan family. If you dare..."


    "Noisy!"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t listen to Mo Chen''s threat at all. Holding the right arm of the black hole Epee, Chu suddenly burst out with a bright silver light. In a flash, the sword awn burst out in a flash, breaking the purple black shield into thousands of pieces.


    "How could..." Mo Chen exclaimed, his words did not fall, his body was stiff in the void, all over the body, no longer the glory of martial spirit, but the thick pungent blood mist, his body exploded.


    Whoa!


    A gust of strong wind swept, and the blood mist was blown away. Before he died, Mo Chen couldn''t believe that Chu Xingyun, his eight fold cultivation of heaven and spirit, could easily kill him with just one wave of sword.


    Looking at more than ten people turned into cold corpses, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were calm.


    Before the disaster spirit has been tempered, he can kill the seven Spirits of heaven. At the moment, his strength is greatly increased, and it is naturally extremely relaxed to kill Mo Chen, the eight heavy spirits of heaven.


    "If I try my best, I can win even if it''s a person with nine spirits, but it''s not enough." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he had just grasped the disaster spirit, and he was still a little strange when he put it into practice.


    Step lightly, he returned to Liu mengyan''s side, at the moment, Liu mengyan has not recovered from shock.


    She knew Chu Xingyun was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    With one enemy, kill Mo Chen at level 5.


    The common sense in her mind has been completely overthrown. Chu Xingyun''s strength can not be explained by words. Especially the disaster gas, not only did not hurt Chu Xingyun, but was used by him.


    With a lot of doubts, Liu mengyan immediately looked at Chu Xingyun. His mouth was slightly open, and at the moment when he was about to speak, two sharp figures appeared. They came from afar. They were very fast, and they were also full of horrible and hot breath.


    "No, they are aware of what''s going on here!"


    Liu mengyan was shocked. Looking at the two sharp figures, Liu mengyan said to Chu Xingyun in a quick voice: "yun''er, these two people are the Dharma protectors of Duan family. Their accomplishments have reached the Ninth level of heaven and spirit. They are responsible for taking charge of the whole Xingyuan. You should leave here immediately and never let them discover your existence!"


    In the first battle just now, Chu Xingyun has shown his great fighting power. He can easily kill people with eight levels of heavenly spirit. Even in the face of Tianling Jiuchong, he can fight fiercely.


    However, there are two people on the other side, and their accomplishments have reached the nine levels of heaven and spirit.


    Chu Xingyun had little chance of winning the battle with these two men!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    Chu Xingyun heard Liu mengyan''s words, but he did not move. He still stood there, his back straight as a sword.


    He didn''t want to leave.


    After the disaster Qi was integrated into his body, Chu Xingyun''s strength soared. However, he was not familiar with this force. He needed to polish it. Fighting was undoubtedly the best way.


    What''s more, if he leaves like this, Liu mengyan will still be tortured. Knowing that his mother is going to suffer, he still leaves. How can Chu Xingyun do such a thing.


    "Mother, the child knows." Chu Xingyun first smiles at Liu mengyan. As soon as he turns around, the dimple on his face disappears. He becomes as calm as an old well and does not set off any waves.


    Whew!


    Two sharp breaking sound sounded, a moment later, two middle-aged men in red robes arrived.


    Their eyes swept around, brows tightly frowned, and finally, the eyes fell on Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan, and their fury gushed out, sweeping every corner of the void.


    "How dare you kill my Duan family A man roared, but at the moment of his mouth, a sword light was printed into his pupil. The disaster was swirling around him. He was furious and fierce, and the terrible power made him shiver.


    "Looking for death!" The man''s face was full of anger, and his fists flew out. He breathed the surging fire and burned everything. The sound of shock came out of his sword. Both of them dissipated into nothingness at the same time.


    That person body retrogression, look to Chu Xingyun''s eyes, take a touch of surprise.


    His cultivation is the spirit of heaven and spirit, and his strength is strong. Even in Duan''s family, he is the top fighting force. But just now, the opponent''s sword cut off the fist and did not fall behind.


    What''s more, that sword is extremely heavy, and contains the spirit of disaster. It''s a strange sword.


    "This son is particularly strange. Don''t talk to him much. Let''s catch him first." Another person''s voice came, only saw that person step out, behind him, a head bathed in the flames of the snake virtual shadow emerged, although it is snake shaped, but back long wings, roaring up to the sky, the void constantly concussion.


    The man nodded and also released the spirit of Wu. It was a huge tiger with a length of three feet. His whole body was red, and his eyes had a flame beating, showing a domineering and fierce atmosphere.


    Both of them could feel the state of Chu Xingyun''s cultivation, but they were not careless and inspired all their strength.


    Boom!


    The two men shot at the same time. The flames roared in the void, blocking out the sky and the sun. They killed Chu Xingyun''s body. The two shadows of tigers and snakes seemed to drown the heaven and earth.


    "Cloud!" Liu mengyan exclaimed. She was more and more worried about the safety of Chu Xingyun. The strength of these two people was too strong.


    Feeling the other side''s terrorist attack, Chu Xingyun looks as usual, his arm trembles slightly, and the Vientiane Arm Armor suddenly flows out of thousands of silver, and a force of terror blooms out.


    "Die mountain style!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of sharp essence, and the Epee cuts out furiously, tearing the void.


    With this sword, the void of heaven and earth is constantly shaken, and the evil spirit is mixed into the hegemonic power, releasing the light of extinction, sweeping towards the sky, making the flames tremble wildly, and will collapse at any time. The terrible sword sweeps the space and shakes the world.


    When the aftershock dissipated, Chu Xingyun saw two figures in front of him. They were the two parents.


    The two of them stood side by side, their breath floating and sinking. It was obvious that they had just suffered a strong and horizontal shock. However, they were not injured. There were two flaming stars floating above their heads, flashing and reflecting each other, revealing a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Two stars to the sky!" Liu mengyan''s expression was excited, and immediately said to Chu Xingyun: "this is the unique method of the ancient star sect. It transforms the martial spirit into the stars, supporting each other, so as to enhance the strength several times. Once involved in it, it will be collided by the two big stars, and it is difficult to escape."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a strange color. He had known for a long time that there were many secret methods in the ancient star sect. It was strange to turn martial spirit into stars.


    Moreover, the martial spirits of these two people belong to fire. If they use this secret method, they can stimulate the power of Wuling. Otherwise, they will never be able to block the fall mountain pose.


    "In addition to inspiring disaster, everything in your body contains the power of terror. However, these things will not belong to you soon." A Duan family Dharma protector said calmly that he was greedily staring at Chu Xingyun, and obviously felt the extraordinary of Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s over." He continued to speak indifferently, his body trembled slightly, and the flame rose into the air to cover the sky. The endless flame raged at the same time, roaring down, to burn the heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    The fire poured down like a tide, and instantly covered Chu Xingyun. At that moment, Chu Xingyun felt that his body was hard to move. In the rolling flames, there seemed to be an obscure force that was suppressing him.


    "Although we can''t completely ignore the evil spirit which has been raging for many years, we can also suppress it. Do you think that if you can stimulate the spirit of disaster, we will be invincible in the world?" Seeing that Chu Xingyun''s breath was suppressed, a man gave a proud laugh.


    When he lifted his arm, two flame stars soared into the sky. Inside the flame, there was a faint breath. This breath touched Chu Xingyun''s body, and immediately made Jingang Baohui dim."Don''t talk too much about it. Capture this son immediately, so as not to cause accidents." The other was cautious. He clapped it out of his hand, and all the flames suddenly burst out. Each of them was like a sharp sword. Where he passed by, everything was annihilated and nihilistic, and its lethality was extremely terrible.


    Chu Xingyun''s face changed slightly, and he put the black hole Epee across his body.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the flame and the light of the stars came at the same time, which shocked Chu Xingyun''s body. The terrible force touched his body, and in an instant, blood stains floated, and the flame penetrated into his body in an attempt to suppress the spirit sea.


    "Even the five elements of disaster can be reversed. How can the fire of stars suppress it?" Chu Xingyun hummed coldly, and his whole body seemed to be filled with gray and black air, which covered him, forming a shadow of the reversal of the five elements behind him.


    Then, the whole body of Chu Xingyun, King Kong Bao Hui reappeared, the obscure black lines beat like a flame, released the terrorist force, and all of them poured into Chu Xingyun''s right arm.


    He waved his arm and held up the black hole epee. In an instant, the sword''s edge soared and the black light soared to the sky. A cold voice was heard everywhere in the void.


    "When disaster comes, a sword goes against the sky."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was solemn and solemn, and his sword was cut backward. Suddenly, the endless disaster spirit rolled over and turned into thousands of inscriptions. The sword was deep and the inscriptions were thousands of. Just like this sword awn, the five elements of heaven and earth should be reversed.


    "Not good!" At that time, the look of the family protector changed dramatically. He once again burst into flames and madly merged into the two stars. However, it had no effect. The sword light killed him and all the flames disappeared.


    Hum!


    With this sword, the two big flame stars were broken, and the two parents'' faces were horrified. At the same time, they opened their mouths to spit out blood, and their bodies broke through the air. They actually wanted to escape.


    But seeing that sword light is not only coming from the sky, suppressing the void, a sword falls, roaring endlessly.


    Poof!


    When the muffled sound came out, a Dharma protector of Duan family stopped fleeing. The sword light passed over his body, annihilating his vitality. The disaster was rolling, clinging to flesh and blood, and making a continuous hissing and corrosive sound.


    "You were right. It should be over." Chu Xingyun''s voice came out again, the roar exploded, a flame star in the void burst, turned into light, and then disappeared.


    When a man is dead, the stars are broken.


    Chu Xingyun''s counter cutting sword, breaking the fire light, Ping Xingchen, successfully killed a man with nine heavy spirits.


    Before that, he was so proud and arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to Chu Xingyun. He wanted to capture Chu Xingyun alive, interrogate him about the way to control the disaster, and even wanted to take away the Vientiane Arm Armor and black hole Epee for his own.


    He naively believed that the two hands could easily capture and kill Chu Xingyun.


    Now, it''s him who died.


    The reverse sword style contains the spirit of disaster, suppresses heaven and earth, reverses the five elements, how can he resist it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    "This..."


    Another Dharma protector of Duan family had a dull expression, his heart was shaking violently, and his eyes were full of unbelievable light.


    "This son killed Duan Cun with the triple cultivation of heaven and spirit?"


    This scene, hit his heart hard.


    In the battle just now, Chu Xingyun cut off two flame stars in a reverse sword style, which made them flee in confusion. But escape and death are two different things. Although they shocked Chu Xingyun''s terror power, they did not think they would die.


    However, the result was so shocking that the Duan family Dharma protector of Tianling jiuzhong was killed by Chu Xingyun. All the boundary barriers were floating clouds, which were broken with one sword.


    Gollum!


    Liu mengyan stood in the rear, his eyes full of shock. For a long time, he could not recover from that sword. He thought that he had an illusion. With a sword against the sky, he killed the nine heavy people of the heaven. This happened in front of him.


    Chu Xingyun has just integrated the spirit of disaster. In a short war, she has created such a sword move. Such progress is so terrible that it has completely surpassed her once the first genius of the ancient star sect.


    "No wonder yun''er will stay. He has been confident for a long time." Liu mengyan smiles with relief, and her body trembles with excitement. Of course, she feels proud that her child is so excellent.


    "Well?"


    At this time, the Dharma protector of Duan''s family suddenly turned to Liu mengyan.


    He heard Liu mengyan''s words.


    With a turn in his mind, he immediately turned his body and raised his speed to the extreme. He reached for Liu mengyan directly.


    In the battle just now, this man has been injured. If he escapes, he will only be killed by Chu Xingyun. Although he doesn''t recognize Chu Xingyun''s identity, he has vaguely felt the intimate relationship between Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan.


    "Liu mengyan is locked and his strength is limited. As long as I take him as a hostage, I will be able to leave here safely. As long as I leave luoxingyuan, this son will surely die." The man thought, escape instinct let his speed breakthrough, fast if startled.


    Chu Xingyun found the man''s behavior, his face immediately covered with cold.


    He stepped a step, just ready to hand the moment, eyebrows slightly tremble, seems to feel something, that step out of the step back, looking at the man with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, the Dharma protector of Duan''s family was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped, but after thinking for a moment, he stopped paying attention to the flame, and went straight to Liu mengyan.


    Hum!


    A strange noise came from my ear.


    The man fixed his eyes on it, but he saw that under the deep mountain crevice, a faint light suddenly swept out, and the faint light fell on Liu mengyan''s body. The light was as bright as water, but contained the power of terror, which blocked the rolling flames.


    This glimmer, of course, is the spirit bead of natural disasters, and it finally broke free from the shackles.


    As for this, it is a disaster.


    Boom!


    Under the terrible erosion of disaster, the flames all over the sky turned into nothingness, and the breath was full of air, covering the famous Duan family Dharma protector, touching his skin, infiltrating his flesh and blood, and even the spirit sea was not spared.


    "How can the disaster gas be so terrible that the spirit bead can generate disaster gas continuously from the source of energy. Is this thing the secret of meteorite?" At the moment of life and death, this family protector thought a lot.


    Unfortunately, what he knew could not be passed on at all.


    Hum!


    The disaster was like a tide, which completely drowned out the voice of Duan''s Dharma protector. Finally, the man disappeared, and his vitality, flesh and blood, and even a breath were not left.


    Liu mengyan looked at this scene with surprise, and his mind was slightly trembling. However, she saw the Pearl floating in front of her, shining and jumping. It was not as fierce as she was just now, but with a sense of resonance.


    "This bead of natural disaster is the secret of meteorite." Chu Xingyun came over and explained in a low voice: "the ethereal resonance you feel is also from this thing. In this long time, you have already resonated and figured it out. Now it breaks free from bondage, and naturally it wants to recognize you as the master."


    "The spirit beads of natural disasters rank among the top imperial wares, with extraordinary spirituality. As long as you complete the ceremony of recognizing the Lord, your mother will know everything." Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of something and added.


    "Imperial products?" Liu mengyan was startled.


    She only saw it in ancient books.


    Emperor''s utensil is a legendary thing. It contains the supernatural power of ghosts and gods. How can she think that the thing that resonates with her in the past 18 years is actually a medium-sized imperial instrument.


    What''s more, the imperial instrument still needs to recognize her as the Lord.


    Before she could do something, the spirit bead of natural disaster trembled slightly, and a faint light flowed out, and went straight into Liu mengyan''s eyebrow. At the same time, the natural disaster spirit bead approached slowly and finally integrated into Liu mengyan''s body.


    Liu mengyan closed her eyes. Thousands of messages immediately floated in her mind. As soon as she opened her eyes, a wise and intelligent light passed by. It seemed that she had realized everything. The black stone lock that locked her body was also dissipated.


    That pair of lacquer black stone locks came from the meteorite. At this moment, the spirit bead of natural disaster recognized Liu mengyan as the main body. The fetters of meteorite to Liu mengyan naturally disintegrated and disappeared.Until now, Liu mengyan, who has been imprisoned for 18 years, is really free again!


    Liu mengyan raised her head and looked at the sky with deep eyes. Suddenly, she laughed. There were two tears on her face. She was free again. Finally, she could leave the luoxingyuan and her family could finally reunite.


    How can she not be excited when she thinks of this!


    "Mother." At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded, with a trace of helplessness: "the stone lock has been broken, the spirit array is broken, but you can''t leave the falling star yuan."


    "Why?" Liu mengyan asked subconsciously.


    "The ancient star clan imprisoned you in the luoxingyuan, its purpose is to solve the mystery of meteorites. Although many people want to kill you, they don''t dare to make a big fuss. After all, for the secrets of meteorites, the whole ancient star sect attaches great importance to it. If you leave, the ancient star clan will shake the sky, which will inevitably lead to a vast storm."


    Chu Xingyun''s solemn words made Liu mengyan frown deeply. Indeed, if it were not for the existence of meteorite, she would have died 18 years ago. Once she was found to have left, the meteorite would have disappeared, which would have caused a great stir.


    "Besides, mother, you are very poisonous." Chu Xingyun stopped and said again: "although this poison is not fatal, it will erode the spirit sea. Once the spiritual power works, it will inflict extremely terrible pain. Before the poison is untied, it will fall into the Xingyuan. Instead, it is a stable place for mother to be familiar with the spirit beads of natural disasters."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s last words, Liu mengyan suddenly felt in his heart.


    She said: "yun''er, you mean to let me use the power of the natural disaster spirit bead to completely block this place, so that no one can enter. In this way, the ancient star sect is in the way of the six major schools, and can not torture me, let alone send people to explore. Here, it will become a place for my latent cultivation, and I can recuperate without being aware of ghosts and gods."


    Chu Xingyun nodded. As the old saying goes, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. Moreover, Liu mengyan has the spirit bead of natural disaster, and the disaster gas can''t do any harm to her.


    As long as you can untie the poison, Liu mengyan will become the force of World War I.


    "Cloud son, you really grow up." Looking at Chu Xingyun''s self-confidence, Liu mengyan said happily that Chu Xingyun''s strength, words and deeds, and thoughts were excellent.


    She felt deeply proud of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan talked about it for a long time and then left.


    It has been five days since he came to luoxingyuan. Although he has the reason to practice in seclusion, if people find out the clue, he will easily lead to the suspicion that there is no robbery.


    What''s more, Liu mengyan really needs meditation.


    As soon as he left the luoxingyuan, Chu Xingyun felt that the atmosphere of hunger and disaster that enveloped the whole building was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming more intense, like a strange animal hiding in the dark, completely covering the gap between the mountains.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun just put down the big stone in his heart and ran towards the direction of the station.


    At this time, it was late at night, empty and silent.


    Chu Xingyun quietly entered the courtyard, just stepped into the cultivation room, a white figure skimming, straight to his arms, issued a babbling sound.


    "Quiet." Chu Xingyun covered the little soul''s mouth, made a silent gesture, glanced around, and immediately stepped into the cultivation chamber.


    "There seems to be no difference." Chu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he released his hand, the little soul jumped up high and high. It seemed that he was not satisfied with what he had just done. His eyes widened and he made a slight hum.


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes, held the little soul in his arms, sat down on his knees, and began to adjust his breath.


    "This time, I successfully rescued my mother and created a reverse sword style by integrating disaster spirit. Judging from my combat power, I have already reached the level of nine heavenly spirits."


    "However, almost all of the people who participated in the six Dabi schools have reached this level, and because of the suppression of the cultivation, their strength is stronger, comparable to those who are strong in Yin and Yang. If I want to fight against them, I must flexibly use the spirit of disaster."


    "The evil spirit is domineering and can restrain the five elements of heaven and earth. Every time I urge it to the extreme, it will condense into a virtual shadow of the five elements. However, I can''t use the power of the virtual shadow. It must be that I haven''t deeply understood the Qi of disaster."


    Caressing the soft hair of Xiaohun, Chu Xingyun examines himself in his heart. At the same time, he is also thinking about the opponents of the six big matches, especially shuishuixiang.


    Because of the soul controlling stone, shuishuixiang obeys the orders of the night, and she behaves like a puppet. If she meets Chu Xingyun in the secret place of ancient stars, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how to face it.


    Six of them are cruel.


    In other words, after entering the secret realm of ancient stars, shuiliuxiang may chase down Chu Xingyun. With the strength of Chu Xingyun, he is not the opponent of liushuixiang at all.


    Love people, merciless hand to kill, Chu Xingyun dare not imagine this picture.


    Unconsciously, four days passed by.


    Tomorrow is the time for the six big matches to be held.


    According to the Convention, tonight, the host party will hold a banquet to entertain all the geniuses and demons. Of course, the ancient star sect is no exception. The patriarch Gu Fanxing himself said that he would hold a banquet in the wanxinglou.


    Before the banquet, many talented people in Shengxing city have gathered in groups and set out for wanxinglou.


    Chu Xingyun stopped practicing and walked out of the cultivation chamber.


    As soon as he left the house, he saw a hundred Li crazy living in white.


    "The banquet is in wanxinglou. Let''s go together." Bai Li mad Sheng took the lead in opening his mouth. At this moment, his breath had reached the six levels of the heavenly spirit. It was obvious that he had taken the Tianchi seven grain pill.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, and then walked towards the direction of wanxinglou. Seeing this scene, Baili madness gave a faint smile and walked up to keep up with each other.


    Just out of the station, Chu Xingyun felt a trace of something wrong.


    Tomorrow, the six big matches are about to start. According to the law, the city should be very lively and full of people. However, walking on the road, he feels that the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. Although there are many strong passers-by, they all look down at the four sides and show some trembling.


    It seems to be aware of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, a hundred Li crazily said in a deep voice: "in the past few days of your closure, two major events have taken place in Shengxing City, each of which has caused a sensation in the whole city."


    "Two big things?" Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and waited for the words after the hundred Li crazy life.


    "Four days ago, there was a sudden change in the luoxingyuan, and the disaster atmosphere that enveloped the whole abyss suddenly shrank. All of them gathered in a mountain crevice. The disaster gas was strong and almost condensed into drops. All the spiritual formations were destroyed. More than ten people were lost and their life and death were unknown."


    "Therefore, the ancient emperor of Xingchen ordered that no one should approach the luoxingyuan, and secretly sent people to investigate the whole city to see if they could find any clues. Even the people of the other five major sects should be ordered to investigate."


    "I see." Chu Xingyun quietly nodded, the development trend of this matter, all in his control, echo asked: "what about the second thing?"


    "Three days ago, the deputy head of the Mo family of the ancient star clan died." How can a master of Xingyun''s family die suddenly?


    "The one who does it is the fragrance of water."Another word from a hundred Li madness made Chu Xingyun''s mind tremble more and more. The fragrance of water killed the man of yin and Yang. He underestimated the strength of the latter.


    On the face flashed a strange color, finally Chu Xingyun asked: "why does she want to start?"


    "Do you know the Wanxing broken stone?" Bai Li''s crazy student did not answer directly, but asked.


    "There are numerous legends in the ancient star clan. The Wanxing broken stone is one of them. This stone is huge and stands outside the Wanxing building. It is said that this stone has a history of thousands of years and contains many stars'' secrets. If you can understand the mystery of it, you can leap up and become a strong man in the world and dominate the world." Chu Xingyun has a deep memory of some legends of the ancient star sect. He has a deep understanding of the fame of Wanxing Duanshi.


    "I heard that three days ago, Liushui Xiang was feeling Wanxing Duanshi. The deputy head of the Mo family happened to pass by and interrupted her perception. Therefore, SHUILIU Xiang killed him." As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice dropped, Bai Li madly explained: "moreover, hundreds of people were killed and injured in that war, so that no one dared to approach Shuixiang any more, and everyone was in danger."


    Chu Xingyun was stunned, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Liu Shui Xiang''s idea is different. It directly kills people who are both yin and Yang, and injures hundreds of people. Such a random act and such a terrible strength, no one dares to get close to it.


    Her behavior, too shocking, is like killing the world''s icy cold witch, ready to kill at any time.


    When they talked, they had already arrived at wanxinglou.


    Wanxinglou is not an ordinary attic, but a combination of pavilions. At a glance, there are many pavilions, which are as bright as stars in the night sky. It is very gorgeous.


    There are stairs in the pavilion. Two rows of ancient trees are planted. The whole tree emits a faint light, illuminating the dark night sky, just like the Milky Way climbing the ladder.


    On the steps, there are already many strong people who are talking and laughing in a low voice, and the atmosphere is quite harmonious.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t look at the wanxinglou. He looked away and looked to the side. There were many strong people gathered around a huge broken stone.


    The broken stone is a hundred Zhangs high. It is located in the center of the holy Star City. Its shape is strange and irregular. It can only be seen that one side is flat and cut off by a sword. On it, there are stars all over the sky, shining in the night sky, illuminating the whole void, unfathomable and mysterious.


    This broken stone is the Wanxing broken stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    "It''s a great life!" He could feel the extraordinary of the ten thousand star broken stone, which seemed to contain some strength, but it was very obscure.


    Under the broken stone, there are many figures. They sit on their knees, as if they are feeling the mystery of the Wanxing broken stone. They want to excavate the secrets, but no one seems to have done it.


    Hum!


    At this time, a touch of melodious piano sounds.


    Following Qin''s reputation, he saw a young man in blue sitting under the Wanxing Duanshi. His face was plump and his facial features were delicate. On his knee, he held a six stringed Guqin. His fingers were like playing stars and playing the moon. He could play a thousand zither sounds.


    In front of the young man in blue, there is a woman with delicate appearance, long hair like waterfall and red dress. Her eyes are shining brightly. Her waist is swaying like willows. She is dancing with the music of the piano.


    Such a scene soon attracted people''s attention. The crowd could not help but stand up and walk towards the two people. Their eyes were blurred and seemed to be immersed in it.


    There was another sound of the piano.


    In an instant, the tune of the instrument was suddenly rapid, like a storm, and the sound was turbulent. It was like a scene of mountain rain attacking the city in front of us. The crowd suddenly felt shocked and breathed quickly.


    Then look at the girl who is dancing sleeves. She keeps playing with the tea sleeves, like a touch of crimson blooming in the night sky. She moves her steps, and her posture flickers. She seems to be in a hurry and fits perfectly with the sound of the piano.


    One piano, one dance, the two complement each other, making the crowd crazy, drunk, lost in the rhythm of the piano dance.


    After a moment, the sound of the piano finally stopped.


    The young man in blue slowly opened his eyes, and his fingers trembled. A voice of surprise came out. All the people around him were shocked. His eyes were surprised, as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    As for the woman in red, she stopped dancing and stood beside the young man in blue. Although she was dancing, her face was still calm. Her eyes were full of light, and she glanced at the young man in blue.


    "These two are the genius demons of Seven Star Valley. The woman''s name is Su Mu Zhao, and the man''s name is Su Jing''an." The sound of a hundred Li crazily came out in time and introduced the two people in front of Chu Xingyun.


    As he spoke, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an came to this side.


    Su Jingan first nodded to Bai Li''s crazy student. Then he raised his eyes to Chu Xingyun and bowed down and said, "I''ve heard of the name of Luoyun sword master for a long time. It''s a good thing to see him today."


    His voice is very soft, but there is no sense of inferiority, ice polite, let people listen to very comfortable.


    "I''ve met Lord Luoyun." Su Mu Zhao also spoke, but her voice had a sense of distance. Standing behind Su Jingan, she just leaned slightly.


    "The scene just now is really amazing. Mr. Su''s piano skills are superb, while Miss Su''s dancing skills are amazing. With the combination of the two, it is enough to move people''s hearts. Luo is also deeply intoxicated with it." Chu Xingyun glanced at the two people in front of him, and suddenly a slightly mysterious arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "But..."


    As soon as his voice changed, he laughed faintly: "you need to have a happy heart when you sing both the piano and the dance. If you want to, you can directly say that once you are deep in your heart, you may miss a marriage."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Su Jingan and Su muzhao trembled almost at the same time. Su Jingan opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise, while Su Mu Zhao bowed his head slightly, with a faint blush on his face.


    After a moment, both of them recovered to their original appearance and looked calm. However, if you look at them carefully, there are some differences between them. They are very obscure, but they really exist.


    "What Luo Yun sword Lord said, I will remember it in my heart. If it is not for nothing, we will leave for the moment." Su Jingan bows down to Chu Xingyun again. In his voice, there is a sense of closeness.


    Not only he, but Su Mu Zhao''s attitude towards Chu Xingyun also changed a little. Although it was very subtle, it was no longer a long way away.


    Looking at the back of the two people left, Chu Xingyun''s smile on his face became more prosperous. The one beside him swept his eyes and angrily said, "you seem to be familiar with these two people. Did you know them before?"


    "I think so." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, looked back, and had a strong smile on his face.


    In fact, he recognized Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao.


    In the last life, Chu traveled through the northern wilderness. He had made friends with these two people and had a lot of contact with them.


    At that time, Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao became famous for a long time, both of whom were famous figures in the northern desert region. However, they did not inherit the position of the patriarch of the Seven Star Valley. Instead, they chose to wander the world of mortals and cultivate their moral character.


    They have been with each other all the year round, and their hearts have already fallen in love with each other. However, their emotions are not rhythm. They are not good at expressing feelings, and they have not broken through the last hurdle and become a happy couple.


    Chu Xingyun''s words just now are intended to match up the two.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Bai Li crazy Sheng did not continue to ask. He took two steps, standing under the Wanxing Duanshi, also trying to decipher the mystery of Wanxing Duanshi.


    Later, Chu Xingyun also changed his eyes and looked towards the Wanxing broken stone.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun felt a slight tremor in his mind. He vaguely felt that he had some mysterious connection with the Wanxing broken stone, but his mind moved slightly, as if he had entered the Wanxing broken stone.In front of his eyes, there appeared a vague picture. It was a magnificent ancient city, which covered thousands of miles. However, the city was very withered, and the smoke of lacquer black wolves rose everywhere.


    In the center of the city, it seems that there is a huge figure standing in the center of the city. This figure is too large to be seen at a glance. It just feels very lonely and sad.


    Whew!


    At this moment, a ray of light, as if from the outside of heaven and earth, fell on the huge figure, aroused a startling momentum, everything in the ancient city was destroyed, smoke and dust rolling, ravaging the world.


    "Why is this breath a little familiar?" Chu Xingyun whispered in his heart. He raised his head and found that in the distance, there was a vague figure coming, with dense breath, which made him feel familiar.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and wanted to see the figure clearly. But at this moment, the light and shadow in front of him disappeared. He regained his consciousness and found himself standing under the Wanxing broken stone on the uneven surface of the stone. The star light was still shining brightly.


    "What a strange picture." Chu Xingyun took a deep breath. In his last life, he had watched the Wanxing broken stone, but he had never seen this picture. Everything came suddenly.


    Moreover, he had a strange illusion, as if the picture just now was displayed in front of him. From the beginning to the end, he did not do anything.


    Chu Xingyun feels more and more strange. His eyes slowly withdraw. However, he finds that all the martial artists around him have disappeared. Nuo is on a large flat land, only he and Baili are mad.


    He was stunned, his eyes looked forward, but not far from him, standing a woman in yellow.


    That woman, it''s the fragrance of water.


    At this moment, she also raised her head and looked at her eyes.


    Two eyes, time, seems to stop.


    I don''t know why, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that there is a trace of fluctuation in the cold eyes of Shuishui Xiang, which is very familiar with sadness and desolation. It is so similar to the figure just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    Chu Xingyun was shocked by this feeling.


    In the picture just now, he saw two figures. One is huge and lonely, while the other is evil. It seems that he wants to kill the whole world, which is quite different.


    The impact of these two figures on Chu Xingyun is very strong and unpredictable. With his experience, it is difficult to see clearly. However, they are familiar with him.


    Especially the latter, as if he had been in contact with.


    But now, Chu Xingyun feels the breath of the lonely figure from the deep eyes of Shuixiang, which is extremely clear, even deeper than that picture.


    "How could that happen?" Chu Xingyun murmured to himself. He suddenly came back to his senses and found that the fragrance of the water had left. The whole open space was gradually filled with warriors, standing in front of the ten thousand star broken stone.


    Bai Li kuangsheng stood beside Chu Xingyun. He had sharp swords all over his body. His eyes were sharp. The sword in his hand had come out of the scabbard and turned into a bright sword. His eyes were cold and staring in front of him, as if he would hand it at any time.


    "Do you have conflicts with shuishuixiang Seeing Chu Xingyun''s recovery, a hundred Li madly raised a voice and asked. With a wave of his hand, the sword returned to its sheath, and the killing sword light shrouded around him slowly dissipated.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Just now, he was staring at Shuishui Xiang and lost himself in the lonely figure. However, he didn''t know that Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang had a grudge and were staring at him coldly. Therefore, he drew his sword and was ready to fight at any time.


    Even though Shuishui Xiang had left, Bai Li was still fighting until Chu Xingyun completely recovered.


    "Shuishui Xiang can control the strange cold air. It is very powerful. Moreover, she gives me a very dangerous feeling. It seems that she will attack at any time. You must be careful." A hundred miles crazy, eyebrows slightly frown, rare show dignified expression.


    "Since you know her strength is very strong, why do you want to draw the sword?" Chu Xingyun''s manner is slightly cold, with the terror of nine cold Qi, even if the sword is fierce, it will be suppressed.


    "I can''t defeat her, but I''m not afraid of her." Hundred Li crazy Sheng moved his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun, and said with a faint smile: "what''s more, if I retreat and she hands on you, you will be in danger. Therefore, I must draw my sword."


    Seeing the obstinacy in the eyes of a hundred Li crazy God, Chu Xingyun also laughed. He did not tangle on this topic. He continued to ask, "crazy, you just stood under the Wanxing broken stone. Do you have any understanding?"


    "No "The Wanxing broken stone is a strange thing. Although it contains secrets, I have never understood it. It is said that since this broken stone stands here, no one has been able to solve the mystery."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun''s expression changed.


    He knew that he would not cheat. In this way, not everyone could see that picture, and could not feel the loneliness and sadness of his figure.


    "What is that picture? What is LiuXiang''s understanding of this broken stone?" Chu Xingyun is full of doubts. He has a vague feeling that this Wanxing broken stone has some connection with him and Shuixiang.


    It''s just that the connection is so vague that he can''t see it clearly.


    In thinking, they have arrived at wanxinglou and stepped on the stairs. In front of them, there are many pavilions and pavilions in front of them. In the open space, wine and banquet have been set up and there are many people.


    Looking further ahead, there is a continuous range of mountains, the moon has risen, the color of the moon is like water, gently covering the mountains and pavilions, if wrapped with a touch of silver yarn, wonderful.


    When Chu Xingyun and Bai Li mad Sheng appeared, many people''s eyes swept over.


    Tomorrow will be the time when the six big matches are held. Undoubtedly, the twelve talents who participated in the six competitions will be the existence of the people''s attention. Moreover, the actions before the crazy birth of a hundred Li have already been spread all over the city. Naturally, the crowd is full of curiosity about him.


    In contrast, the crowd''s attention to Chu Xingyun is much smaller, only a few sentences.


    "There are a lot of people." Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept around. There were countless martial artists gathered here. In addition to the people of the Xingchen ancient clan, there were many senior leaders of other sects.


    The six big matches are a great event, which will determine the ranking of the six major sects. The arrival of the senior leaders of the six sects can not only increase momentum, but also exchange and even cooperate with each other.


    Of course, there are also intrigues.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Liu Shiyun has a charming appearance, and her temperament is out of the ordinary. Even if she stands among the strong, she is also very conspicuous. She can''t help but turn her eyes to her.


    When she saw Chu Xingyun, she flashed a complicated look in her eyes and nodded her head slightly. Then she looked away and kept a certain distance.


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an are on the right side. They are surrounded by the strong men of the Seven Star Valley. They are talking in a low voice. Sometimes someone walks by, they immediately smile and act in a low-key and friendly manner.


    In contrast, Shenxiao temple and dalogin gate are not.


    There are also many visitors to these two main gates, occupying one side. They do not restrain their domineering atmosphere. They are arrogant and domineering. Ordinary people will not take the initiative to approach them.In the corner, there are fewer people, the water flow fragrance and the night cold sit here, both of them are flowing cold and cold, which is incompatible with the atmosphere of the whole space.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, in addition to the fragrance of water and the cold night, there is no one in the nine cold palace in the whole ten thousand Star building.


    "This time, there are only these two people who are not sent to the temple by the nine cold palace Bai Li crazy Sheng realized Chu Xingyun''s doubts and immediately gave a voice to explain.


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate, first doubt, then show a sudden state.


    According to the regulations of the six major schools, during the big match period, all the talented monsters who participate in the competition will enjoy many privileges, and no one is allowed to hurt them, let alone plot their lives.


    But as long as the six contests are over, these privileges will no longer exist.


    In order to protect these talents, all major sects will send experts to protect them. Sometimes, even the head of the sect will step forward to frighten others and ensure safety.


    However, Jiuhan palace did not send any experts to the six competitions. Liushuixiang and night qianhan can''t sing with their hands alone. In addition, liushuixiang''s actions before liushuixiang''s competition are over, they will encounter danger.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they all think that Jiuhan palace has given up Liushui Xiang and night qianhan. No matter whether they are dead or alive, Chu Xingyun knows how terrifying the strength of Liushui Xiang, which has Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    If it is fully used, I am afraid the whole holy star city will become a frozen land!


    The reason why Jiuhan palace does this is that she is confident and confident in the strength of Shuixiang. Even if they are really in danger, they can return safely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    "Jiuhan palace, what you have done and done will be deeply remembered in my heart." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed sharp, as if a sword to shoot out from the eyes.


    The confidence of Jiuhan palace comes from Jiuhan Jue Mai.


    They have used the soul control stone to completely control the spirit of Shuishui Xiang. For Jiuhan palace, Shuishui Xiang is a tool that can be used by them anytime and anywhere, and will never resist.


    This kind of control will do great harm to the water flow fragrance. After using the Jiuhan Jue pulse for many times, it will aggravate the outbreak of Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    If the situation develops to a serious degree, the nine cold Jue pulse will break out, and the cold will sweep the world without fear. No one can escape. Even the strong Nirvana will be turned into ice sculptures and frozen here forever.


    At this moment, there are many masters of the five major sects, and even the master of the sect. Once there is any change, the northern wilderness area will be completely shaken, and even will cause a shocking storm.


    Jiuhan palace, on the other hand, won''t lose much. The clan is still powerful and can easily control the whole northern wasteland and command all the heroes. It is worthy of becoming the first sect and dominating numerous cultivation resources.


    "In this case, the only way is to untie the control of the heart controlling stone of the heavenly soul, so that Liuxiang can recover his mind. But the stone is strange, and I have never studied it in depth. Moreover, I must seize the opportunity to prevent night qianhan from getting close to Liuxiang." Chu Xingyun''s eyes glimpsed, secretly looking at the night qianhan.


    Night qianhan''s true cultivation is the heaven and the spirit of the nine heaven, but her spirit of the deep sea, but there is a trace of the power of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, she is also suppressing the state.


    Although Chu Xingyun hated ye qianhan very much, he didn''t get carried away by the hatred. The strength of this daughter is very strong, and the means of Chengfu are not weak. More importantly, as the controller of Shuixiang, she will have something to protect her life!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun felt dignified and dignified. This time, the six big comparisons were of great significance to him, but at the same time, it was full of frustrations and crises everywhere.


    He must be careful and step by step to deal with this matter!


    "You show up at last." Just then, a slightly sarcastic voice came.


    The speaker is Lin Jingxuan.


    With a calm face, he strode to Chu Xingyun, glanced up and down, and said with a sneer: "I heard that you have been practicing hard in the closed door for this period of time. It seems that the progress is good. The breath has increased a little, but still failed to break through the realm. It''s really pitiful."


    After integrating disaster Qi into his body, Chu Xingyun''s constitution changed and his strength increased greatly. However, his realm was still triple of heaven and spirit, which could not be detected by ordinary people in the state of astringency.


    Although Lin Jingxuan is a genius, he can hardly see through the disaster. He thinks that Chu Xingyun''s seclusion for more than ten days has only improved his strength, and his voice is full of pungent sarcasm.


    "There are many disputes between swords and swords when they practice swords in Daluo Jinmen and wanjian Pavilion. In addition to the previous events, it is no wonder that Lin Jingxuan would take the initiative to provoke Luo Yun." The crowd murmured, not stopping, but full of interest.


    Bai Li''s face suddenly changed and his steps moved slightly. He stood in front of Chu Xingyun and looked at Lin Jingxuan coldly.


    "Sure enough, you are weak. In addition to showing off, you will only seek protection from others. But even if you can avoid it now, you will only die when you enter the secret place of ancient stars, and you will still die under my ghost skeleton knife." Lin Jingxuan sneers at the way, his eyes look at Chu Xingyun and Bai Li crazy Sheng, the words are a bit overbearing.


    The strong men of various major sects watched quietly. Even the people from wanjian Pavilion did not speak at the moment. The six big matches are a stage of genius and genius. There are numerous disputes and endless killing. As one of the participants, Lin Jingxuan has the right to say such words.


    "This son''s realm is not high, but his strength is a little bit. After entering the secret realm of ancient stars, if brother Lin wants to do something, I can do my bit to stop someone." Gu Tianjiao''s voice rang out, and all of a sudden, the eyes of the crowd fell on him one after another, showing surprise in their eyes.


    Someone in Gu Tianjiao''s mouth means crazy life in a hundred miles.


    This sentence has already indicated his position. He will stand on Lin Jingxuan''s side and jointly target Chu Xingyun. Obviously, he still has a deep hatred for Chu Xingyun because of the small matter that happened on that day.


    "I won''t show mercy to anyone who stops me!" Bai Li''s body trembled slightly, the sword came out of its sheath, and the sword chanted. These two people clearly threatened Chu Xingyun. How could he bear it.


    "You killed the man of Da luojinmen. I remember this hatred clearly in my heart. The ancient star secret place will also be your burial place. You can''t leave alive." Lin Jingxuan looks at a hundred Li crazily, and looks like a spatula in his eyes. He is not afraid of the sword on his body.


    The sword idea and the sword light collide in the void, invisible, but stir up gusts of strong wind, the collision is fierce.


    "Brother Lin is really heroic. I''m really looking forward to this war!" The eyes of the whole eye are burning, the whole evil spirit continues to beat.


    "If brother Gu is interested, I will let you know when you do it." Lin Jingxuan gave a cold smile and glanced at Liu Shiyun. Seeing that Fang Zheng was staring at this place, he was even more arrogant, and his body was still full of frantic sword."All of you will be calm." Su Jingan''s voice was extremely gentle, which seemed to calm people''s mind. He said with a smile: "after entering the secret realm of the ancient stars, you will become opponents. All the gratitude and resentment can be solved by then. Why should we fight at this moment?"


    "Some people are insidious and deliberately lead me into the game. Naturally, they should be taught a lesson. I should not only let him die, but also let him suffer cold eyes and ridicule. Only in this way can I vent my hatred." Lin Jingxuan pointed at Chu Xingyun, and his voice was clear.


    "That''s right." Gu Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, for fear of no chaos.


    Bai Li kuangsheng glanced at the two men in front of him. His expression was extremely cold. His right hand had already been pasted on the hilt of his sword. His words and actions made him angry. He was just about to pull out his sword, but he saw Chu Xingyun slowly step forward.


    But seeing his random glance, he immediately said, "do you think your own strength will surely defeat me?"


    Voice just fell, the crowd looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, with a trace of sneer.


    As long as the contestants are famous super talents, even in the face of the strong Yin and Yang, they have the strength to fight, and even surpass them.


    Chu Xingyun''s record is not bad, but compared with them, there is still a gap.


    After all, in people''s eyes, they are equal to the strong Yin and Yang. The state of Chu Xingyun is too low, and the details are also slightly thin. There is a big gap between the two sides in terms of combat effectiveness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    "Can''t you?" Lin Jingxuan scoffed at him with an arrogant attitude, which made many people frown. However, no one said anything more. With Lin Jingxuan''s strength, he was entitled to be arrogant.


    "In terms of stupidity, you two are indeed far better than me. One bit me because of my disordered admiration and provoked by others, while the other kept stirring up the flames. But he was so clumsy that anyone could see through it. You two really opened my eyes."


    "In today''s situation, the strong gather together. You represent your own ancestral clan, and you are named after the genius on your head. But what you do is so stupid. Are you venting your hatred in your heart, or are you humiliating the clan?"


    Chu Xingyun''s sharp voice directly stung Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao, and their faces instantly turned black and ugly.


    "What a good talker." Gu Tianjiao snorted coldly, and his manner was still calm.


    "I dare not, but the opponent is too dull." Chu Xingyun sneered and said with a smile to Gu Tianjiao: "after all, some people are arrogant and think they can control everything. In fact, they are making jokes from the beginning to the end."


    As Chu Xingyun spoke, his eyes swept like a sword, passing through the crowd and coming to the night''s chilly body: "moreover, there are many such people!"


    Hum!


    A cold chill suddenly came, making the space one of the coagulation, the crowd suddenly felt stiff, you can feel several chills bloom, all toward Chu Xingyun.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, your words will only attract many enemies for you." Night thousand cold cold cold mouth way, she feels very uncomfortable, just Chu Xingyun that one eye, seems to have completely seen through her.


    "Another conceited man." Chu Xingyun showed a disdainful look, swept a corner of the night qianhan, shook his head and said to himself: "stupid, as expected, no fewer than a few."


    "Luoyun!" The cold and arrogant eyes of the night are cold and murderous, and they look directly at Chu Xingyun. Even the light of martial spirit spreads out on him, hoping to put Chu Xingyun to death.


    "If you call me a masterpiece, do you dare to attack me?" Chu Xingyun, with a sneer in his eyes, sat down slowly, buttoned the wine cup in his palm, and drank the wine in a single gulp. He did not see the night qianhan and Lin Jingxuan from the beginning to the end.


    Clunk!


    The wine cup falls on the table, which is so clear in the silent space. A trace of mellow wine gas is emitted from Chu Xingyun.


    He glanced at night qianhan and others. He still did not hide the sarcasm on his face. He poured the wine lightly and drank it all at once. His manner was so natural and heroic.


    The crowd was stunned to see this scene, but they were a little sad. Ye qianhan and Lin Jingxuan were all real people. The three of them spoke at the same time, trying to mock Chu Xingyun, but in the end, they were choked by Chu Xingyun.


    "This son is so powerful that one person can face three people alone, and he can still get the upper hand." Su Jing''an is quite praising the way, Su Mu Zhao is also slightly nodding, the United States in the eyes of a glimmer of surprise.


    Liu Shiyun''s eyes are also startled, the deepest, and even set off a trace of color, but only for a moment, her eyes become calm again, staring at the front without expression.


    "The six big matches, with strength as the respect, no matter how sharp your words are, you will not be able to do anything after all." Gu Tianjiao felt extremely oppressed and bent, but he knew how to bear it. Chu Xingyun''s language was far better than him. He didn''t want to continue fighting, turned around and sat down slowly.


    Chu Xingyun was still sitting there with his left hand holding the wine glass, and said in a cold voice to Gu Tianjiao, "it''s not up to you to judge whether something has been done."


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out, and Lin Jingxuan was a little angry. He murmured: "even if you can not die, then what, even if you can do, then how, you can not escape the curse of wanjian Pavilion."


    As soon as his voice dropped, many people''s faces changed and their expressions were strange, while those who were strong in wanjian Pavilion were pale. They seemed to hear something afraid, and their breath became short.


    "What is the curse he said?" Chu Xingyun looks back at Bai Li Kuang Sheng. At this time, his expression is also a little uncomfortable. His eyes are fixed on Lin Jingxuan.


    "You don''t know the curse of wanjian pavilion?" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face full of doubts, Lin Jingxuan''s heart was overjoyed. Just now, the strangling and bending disappeared without trace. He lifted up his chest and felt a kind of comfortable feeling.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s finish here. Judging from the time, the dinner will start soon." An elder of wanjian pavilion was a little anxious. He didn''t say a word about the curse and showed caution.


    "What are you to threaten me!" As soon as Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were swept, the blood was blooming. He raised his hand, and in an instant, his knife was shining. His blood was red, and his whole body was killing.


    Buzz!


    Lin Jingxuan''s palm was like a knife. In the moment of shooting, he directly crushed the elder of wanjian Pavilion. His palm was bright, and his spiritual power was turned into a bloody long sword. He killed him with the power of terror to destroy everything.


    The elder of wanjian Pavilion looked very frightened. He didn''t expect that Lin Jingxuan would suddenly attack him. The light of martial spirit was blooming, but his eyes were filled with scarlet blood. In a moment, his body was broken and the blood mist exploded. The whole space was filled with smell. Everyone''s expression was stiff there, and the atmosphere became solidified.Before the banquet started tonight, Lin Jingxuan disagreed with each other and killed people directly. Moreover, in front of Chu Xingyun and Bai Li''s crazy life, such a move is indeed a bit annoying.


    Chu Xingyun coldly stares at Lin Jingxuan, with a dignified look.


    However, he didn''t feel ashamed because of the death of the wanjian Pavilion elder. He was secretly surprised by Lin Jingxuan''s strength. Just now, the master of wanjian Pavilion had reached the level of nine heavenly spirits, which could be regarded as the top level. However, he was still killed by Lin Jingxuan and had no ability to fight back.


    Lin Jingxuan''s martial spirit is a ghost skeleton sword. Its six grades are the spirit of killing. Before the sword comes out, he can easily kill the nine heavy spirits of heaven. It can be seen how powerful his strength is.


    "Among the six major gates, the strength of daluojinmen is located in the middle reaches. It can be inferred that the strength of the rest of the people will not be under Lin Jingxuan." Chu Xingyun collected all the people''s expressions in his eyes. Among the eleven genius demons present, except for him and Bai Li Kuang Sheng, no one''s expression changed much, just a frown.


    What''s more, some belligerent people, such as Gu Mang and Rosen, already have the intention of war spreading!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Lin Jingxuan was a little disappointed. He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "it''s obvious that everyone knows it, but he still wants to hide it. Is there any secret in this?"


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of those people in wanjian Pavilion were even paler. But this time, no one dared to speak out and looked at each other. They all saw the fear in each other''s eyes, for fear that they would follow the example of the man just now.


    Chu Xingyun was still silent, which made Lin Jingxuan''s eyes angry. After a cold hum, he said in a threatening voice: "speaking of this curse, it has been circulating for a long time. In recent decades, there have been several amazing and gorgeous genius demons in wanjian Pavilion. Some geniuses are not under you, even better than one and a half chips."


    "However, these people are difficult to become great, just into the peak, will eventually die inexplicably, each death, extremely miserable, not live 20 years old."


    "As time goes by, this will become the curse of wanjian Pavilion, and you and Bai Li are the strongest talents of wanjian Pavilion. Soon, this curse will be applied to you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    Lin Jingxuan''s voice has a strong sense of threat, and his words seem to be fabricated, without any credibility at all. However, Chu Xingyun noticed that the eyes of all the people in wanjian Pavilion were secretly staring at him, which was very obscure.


    "Therefore, even if you can survive the six big matches this time, you will still die in the end. Such a tragic fate is indeed a misfortune." Lin Jingxuan''s voice is particularly clear, eyes have been staring at Chu Xingyun, want to see panic from Chu Xingyun''s face.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s expression was calm, and he stood in silence, staring at him with cold eyes. Their indifference immediately made Lin Jingxuan feel that his fist was hitting cotton, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Jingxuan, let''s not talk about it." At this time, there is an old voice in the distance.


    In the public''s view, an old man in a black robe stepped out of the sky. He was a big man with a long knife on his back, and his silver hair was inverted. His voice was full of explosion.


    This man, named Ji Yuan, is the deputy head of the gate and the leader of the team.


    He fell into the middle of the crowd, looked at Lin Jingxuan with slightly turbid eyes, and said in a coagulated voice: "it''s not convenient to talk about the big banquet tonight. Sit down, and the banquet will start soon."


    Lin Jingxuan''s eyebrows picked up and looked at Ji Yuan with a little doubt. He could feel that Ji Yuan intended to settle the dispute.


    But Lin Jingxuan is not a fool. Although he is puzzled, he still nods, turns around and returns to his position.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the moment when he turned around, many figures came from the night sky. After a short time, more than ten figures appeared in the public''s vision. Each figure was haunted by the power of heaven and earth. Obviously, they were incomparable strong men of yin and Yang.


    Chu Xingyun saw that there was no robbery. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were also here. However, they were not in the first place. The leader was a dignified middle-aged man in a purple and black robe with stars on his eyebrows, which seemed to contain the light of thousands of stars.


    Seeing this dignified middle-aged man, Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled slightly. This man is the master of the ancient clan of stars - Gu Fanxing!


    Twenty years ago, Gu Fanxing was the son of the patriarch. He had amazing talent and secretly fell in love with Liu mengyan. But since Liu mengyan fled Xingchen guzong, he has been full of hatred for Liu mengyan.


    At the moment, he has become the leader of the ancient star clan. However, his hatred for Liu mengyan has not disappeared, but has become more intense. He wants to kill Liu mengyan secretly.


    "Nirvana of the five realms!" Chu Xingyun saw through the cultivation of the ancient stars, and his eyes were covered with a frost, which had been regarded as a dying man.


    Beside Gu Fanxing, there is a young man in white. His face is white and his clothes are scattered at will. His eyebrows are like a sword. His wisdom and wisdom are contained in his eyes. Through his deep eyes, he can feel the proud posture hidden in his bones.


    This man is the son of the ancient stars, Gu Jingtian, one of the two evil spirits of the ancient star sect.


    The inheritance of the ancient star sect has always been hereditary. Therefore, Chu Xingyun is no stranger to the ancient Jingtian. In the future, the latter will become the leader of the ancient star sect. In terms of talent and strategy, Gu Tianjiao is not inferior to him.


    How important is the LiuZong Dabi, which can represent the clan''s talents and people. All of them will have great achievements in the future. If it is not for the sake of participating in the liuzongdabi, these people can step into the realm of yin and Yang at any time.


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun glanced at the people in front of him, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    In these crowds, he did not see Liu Wentian''s figure.


    "Haven''t you left yet?" Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he had and only had cold feelings for Liu Wentian. In addition, because of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, he must always pay attention to Liu Wentian''s trend.


    But judging from the current situation, Liu Wentian seems to have not yet passed the customs clearance.


    "Tianjiao, return to your seat, too." A thin middle-aged man said that he came from Shenxiao hall and was Gu Tianjiao''s teacher. At this time, he also winked at Gu Tianjiao.


    Gu Tianjiao realized clearly in his heart and turned silently and stopped speaking.


    These two people restrained their breath, and the original rigid space immediately became much more relaxed. The crowd returned to their positions one after another, and their looks were calm, which made the atmosphere more harmonious soon.


    "Don''t worry about what happened just now, especially the curse Lin Jingxuan said. Don''t be distracted and affect the six big matches." In Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly came the voice of Sanskrit.


    "Please rest assured that I will not be affected by Lin Jingxuan." Chu Xingyun almost immediately made a reply. His words were not startled. With a sharp feeling of indifference to all things, he made the Vatican Wuji completely unaware of the difference and nodded in secret satisfaction.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun was not surprised by the so-called curse.


    This is not to say that he does not believe it, on the contrary, he is convinced of it, which further validates his cognition of Brahma.


    As mentioned just now, Chu Xingyun has known about the geniuses and demons who participated in the six big competitions. The only one they didn''t know was that they were crazy.Bai Li''s Kendo talent is very strong, which is not as good as Chu Xingyun. However, in his previous life, Chu Xingyun had never heard of the name of Baili madness, and even did not even spread it.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun doubted whether the power of the hundred mile madness was too strong, which had already made the Vatican have some fear, so he killed it secretly, so as to consolidate his suzerain status.


    Such a move, though absurd, is in line with the heart of the hero.


    When hearing Lin Jingxuan''s words just now, Chu Xingyun can be keenly aware that all the people present, except him, know the existence of the curse, and the people in wanjian pavilion are even more taboo.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to infer the true or false of this curse, and also can more accurately guess the mind of Brahma.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start the dinner." Gu Fanxing laughed at the crowd, glanced at the strong men of various major gates, and said in a low voice: "as for all the heroes, all the friends who came from afar must know each other. I will not introduce them one by one, so please take your seats."


    As soon as this was said, the crowd slowly sat down, and they could feel that the high-level of each major gate seemed to have deliberately avoided the dispute, and they did not dare to speak more at the moment. A lot of loud laughter spread, and there was no tension at all.


    Gu Fanxing looked at this scene with a smile. At this moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he winked at the high-level of the main doors. Then, he looked at Shuixiang, and his voice changed slightly. Some cold words said, "Liuxiang, can you come out? I want to ask you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The sudden change of voice makes the whole space become silent, and everyone''s eyes are on the fragrance of water.


    From the beginning to the end, Shuishui Xiang was sitting in the corner without any action or words. It seemed that all the things happened outside could not attract her attention. It was very silent.


    But they did not forget the fragrance of water.


    What happened a few days ago is too shocking. As long as Shuixiang is still here, no one dares to ignore her.


    "The ancient patriarch can speak directly." Shuishuixiang stood up, with eternal ice on her face. She did not show any sense of panic because the other side was an ancient star.


    "A few days ago, you killed the deputy head of the Mo family, causing hundreds of casualties, which once made Shengxing City panic. Can you explain this matter?" Gu Fanxing''s voice was indifferent. He was a master of yin and Yang, and his status was detached. As the leader of the ancient star clan, he was naturally angry.


    When they heard this, they didn''t show much surprise on their faces. They were more curious and wanted to know how Shuishui Xiang could answer this question.


    Today''s night banquet, gathered numerous experts and strong men, the scene was very wounded, Gu Fanxing asked again, that is to suppress the spirit of Shuixiang, and recover the lost face for Xingchen guzong.


    Night qianhan sits at the back of Shuixiang. When she hears this problem, she has a sneer on her face. She doesn''t seem to worry about it.


    "At that time, I was feeling the wanxingduanshi. The man suddenly came forward and interrupted my understanding with the power of heaven and earth. He offended me first, so I killed him." Shuishui Xiang answered, every word, every sentence, without a bit of waves, as plain as water, but let the crowd secretly speechless, this answer, very rude, the other party offended first, so kill it.


    "What about the others who died in vain?" Gu Fanxing frowned tightly. He didn''t expect Shuishui Xiang to answer like this.


    "All the dead came with the man. At that time, they also attacked me, so I killed them together. Strictly speaking, they didn''t die, but they deserved to die." Shuishuixiang said again, which immediately made Gu Fanxing''s face very ugly. For a while, he had nothing to say, just because what liushuixiang had just said was true.


    On that day, liushuixiang appeared under the Wanxing Duanshi. The deputy head of the Mo family knew about liushuixiang''s powerful and ferocious power. He wanted to explore it secretly and collect information.


    But unexpectedly, his trial attracted Shuishui Xiang''s great anger, and a terrible battle broke out between the two sides. Finally, the deputy head of the Mo family was mercilessly pursued and killed. Those Mo family members who followed him immediately attacked Liushui Xiang.


    As a result, the vice leader of the Mo family died, and the people of the Mo family who followed him also died. The scene was extremely chaotic, and the void had turned into a land of frost, which has not yet completely melted.


    "I have said everything that should be said. Do you have other doubts, Lord Gu?" The fragrance of water opened his mouth at will, which made Gu Fanxing''s heart full of frustration. His mouth had just opened, and an old man in black stepped out beside him.


    As soon as the old man walked out, a cold breath was released from him with a strong sense of oppression.


    He said: "even if my second brother is not in the first place, you can''t kill him directly. If you don''t agree, you can kill him directly. After that, you still rely on the protection of privilege and walk in the holy star city with swagger. This is really shameless."


    As soon as this speech was said, the whole space became silent. Many people''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and they immediately looked at the faces of the high-rise buildings of various major doors.


    Twelve geniuses and demons are privileged. Even if they are tyrannical, they can be protected before the six big matches. No one can hurt them, let alone attack them.


    Because of this privilege, each clan suffered losses. Many powerful people died, but they could not be angry.


    This is the case in daluojinmen, wanjian Pavilion, and even the ancient star sect. Many Lingzhen masters were killed and injured in the Liu family, and the Mo family was severely damaged. Even the deputy head of the Mo family fell down, and the end was miserable.


    This sentence, said the hearts of the main door, but those high-level families did not stand up to speak, one by one still sat in their original position, but their faces changed slightly.


    Chu Xingyun looked at all this quietly, his mind slightly Lin.


    Just now, Lin Jingxuan killed an elder of wanjian Pavilion, which brought shame to wanjian Pavilion. According to the nature of Brahma, he would not let it go easily. After the latter came, he ignored it completely, as if he had never seen it.


    At this moment, when it comes to killing, the major sects do not abuse each other, and they choose to be silent. Even, there is a tendency to help the ancient sect of stars and stars.


    "It must not be a coincidence that these high-level officials are coming at the same time. They are very likely to have a good talk in private and ask the United Front to exert pressure on Liuxiang. After all, LiuXiang''s strength has exceeded their expectations."


    Chu Xingyun saw through clearly, and immediately understood in his heart that the six big matches would determine the ranking of the strength and weakness of the six major sects. Both sides were both rivals and could ally with each other to jointly deal with strong enemies.


    Now, in addition to the Jiuhan palace, the five major gates are obviously in an alliance to jointly suppress Shuixiang.You should know that in the past hundred years, the top positions of the six big matches have all been owned by Jiuhan palace, and they have been given endless resources. This time, LiuZong Dabi and Jiuhan palace sent out such talented demons as shuishuixiang. If they are not suppressed, the five major sects will surely fall far behind the Jiuhan palace, and the gap in strength will be bigger and bigger.


    It is this point that makes the five major sectors feel the crisis!


    "People are dead. What else do you want?" Liu Shui Xiang''s eyes are not bright, but his voice seems to have insight into everything. He stares at the old man in black with no emotion, and says cold words.


    "As the leader of the Mo family, I, Mo Tingwei, should be responsible to any one of the people. Moreover, the deceased is still my second younger brother, who is in public and private affairs. I will thoroughly investigate this matter. You can go to the Mo family with me, and I will make a good investigation on you." Shuishui Xiang has special privileges. The old man in black can''t do it. However, for the sake of investigation, he can spy on the details of Shuishui Xiang. This method is quite ingenious.


    With that, he took a step at will. This step seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth, which made the space solidify instantly. When his palm reached out, he would take the fragrance of water away from here.


    Seeing this scene, the high-level officials of the major gates did not change their attitude. They had already colluded with each other to spy on the details of the fragrance of water. It was of great benefit to connect with the next six Dabi.


    In the void, the palm of the hand was shrouded in the fragrance of the water. It was still frozen in the air before it reached the body. The force of heaven and earth flowed endlessly, but it failed to fall.


    However, seeing the current fragrance suddenly turned around, that pair of cold eyes glared at Mo Tingwei, blooming thousands of cold light on his body, and whispered: "if you are aggressive, I will kill you too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    The cold words echoed in the void, making everyone on the scene hold their breath and stare at each other.


    Mo Tingwei is the leader of the Mo family. His cultivation has reached the four levels of yin and Yang. He is a strong man who has been famous for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that a woman named Shuishui Xiang, who was trained by the four heavenly spirits, dared to speak such wild words. It was unexpected that even Mo Tingwei, the party concerned, was subconsciously stunned.


    "Don''t be ashamed of yourself. Don''t you think that there is no one in my ancient star family!" Mo Tingwei was even more furious. He clapped his palms, and the sky and the earth shook in an instant. All the stars appeared, forming a ferocious monster with amazing momentum.


    The water current fragrant jade hand waves, the nine cold Qi emerges, two forces collide, as soon as the contact, rolls up the frenzied strong wind, envelops two people''s bodies, at the same time plunder outward.


    "Mo Tingwei personally tried to test the real strength of shuishuixiang. It seems that in the eyes of the five major sects, liushuixiang has been regarded as a major enemy." There were many smart people in the crowd, who soon saw through the essence of the whole thing. In addition to secretly marveling in their hearts, they were also full of ridicule at the five major gates.


    It''s a disgrace to let the strong men of yin and Yang come out and test the strength of others by force. Moreover, only two people come to Jiuhan Palace this time, and the five major sects are suspected of bullying.


    At the thought of this place, the crowd immediately looked towards the direction of night qianhan, but he was still sitting still and his face was calm. He did not show any anger because of this.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion spread across the world. In a short time, countless cold air appeared in the space, freezing the light of the stars step by step. Even the whole star monster was completely frozen and could not move any more.


    At this moment, Jiuhan Qi is suspended in front of Shuishui Xiang''s body. With the waving of Shuishui Xiang''s palm, it turns into a huge and incomparable river of Jiuhan, whistling out.


    Mo Tingwei felt the terrible power of the nine cold Qi. He did not dare to have any carelessness in his heart. Holding the bright light of the stars in his hands, he suddenly pushed out towards the front.


    Hum!


    The light of the stars rolled and turned into three huge stars burning with black fire. The stars were in three-phase position. Everything was burnt out when they passed by. When they came into contact with the long river of Jiuhan, the earth and the earth were shaken.


    "How could it be so strong?" Mortimer''s face was startled.


    His martial spirit is the star of Heiyan, ranking in the sixth grade. After being urged by all his strength, he can release the powerful flame of black Yan. If he is integrated into the power of heaven and earth, the power is beyond description.


    However, such an offensive can not burn the long river of Jiuhan, but in a little bit of annihilation, the Qi of Jiuhan still blooms with frightful coldness, and the power is terrible.


    The star of black Yan trembled, and Mo Tingwei murmured, and his hands gushed out the flames of destruction, like a broken arrow, directly towards the water.


    Seeing this, Shuishui Xiang seemed not to care about it at all. Suddenly, three scarlet flashes appeared on her body. The nine cold air swept across the sky and completely suppressed the black Yan flame. Even Mo Tingwei''s black Yan martial spirit shivered.


    Boom!


    The force exploded, the aftershocks were strong, and fell like a meteorite. However, anyone who touched it immediately sent out a series of mournful howls, and the shock force was even more tyrannical, sweeping directly to the wanxinglou.


    Hum!


    Standing in front of the wanxinglou, standing in front of the wanxinglou and caressing it with the palm of your hand, you can''t reach the wanxinglou, and all of them are scattered in the night sky.


    At the same time, including Chu Xingyun, eleven evil spirits were swept out and stood in the void.


    They were surrounded by the fire of black Yan and the Qi of nine colds. However, the aftereffects of these battles could not hurt them half a minute. They were staring straight ahead with eleven eyes, unwilling to miss any details of the battle.


    Even if they are the arrogant Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, they are still staring at the moment, with a touch of high-level fighting spirit surging in the depth of their eyes, which makes their heart beat harder.


    "The strength of this woman is so amazing that she can fight with Mo Tingwei to such an extent. Judging by her fighting power, she is at the triple level of yin and Yang." Ji Yuan secretly analyzes in the heart, makes the judgment, finally puts down the big stone in the heart.


    Not only he, but also the attitude of other high-level religious sects gradually eased a little.


    They have determined that the true combat power of liushuixiang should be close to the triple realm of yin and Yang. Although it is strong, it is not invincible. The genius demons they sent out are not afraid of such strength.


    Boom!


    Another shocking sound came out, and the two forces of terror collided again. The fragrance of water gave out a dull hum, and the body retreated several hundred meters. The red light on the Three Acupoints appeared dim and the breath was unstable.


    Mo Tingwei sneered and ran after him like a god of death. On top of his head, three black Yan stars merged into one and bloomed again, as if they would never be extinguished.


    "Lost." He shook his head and said regretfully.The strength shown by Shuishui Xiang is too strong, and the spirit of Jiuhan is even more overbearing. Even the power of heaven and earth can be suppressed, but her cultivation is ultimately shallow, and she is not Mo Tingwei''s opponent.


    "Not necessarily." Chu Xingyun suddenly said something, let a hundred miles crazy suddenly frown, but listen to Chu Xingyun whispered: "the real power of nine cold Qi, has not been fully displayed."


    As the words fall, a strange chill seeps out and spreads all over the void, which makes everyone shiver, including the ancient stars and Brahma, who are strong in Nirvana, and their hair stands up.


    The next moment -


    with this strange chill, the strange red light on shuishuixiang suddenly appeared, and the four red lights flickered endlessly, which made her eyes stained with a strange light, which made Mo Tingwei feel ominous.


    "Give it to me!"


    A cold drink, spit out from the mouth of the water flow fragrance, the nine cold Qi on her body becomes more vast, the gas is dark purple color, without fear of the power of black Yan''s fire, swallow it up, even the black Yan''s martial spirit is completely swallowed up.


    "With your strength now, you still want to freeze my spirit?" Mo Tingwei disdained to laugh, but as soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly trembled. At the top of his head, the huge stars were no longer burning with black fire, but were completely frozen. The light of Wuling was no longer any longer. Finally, he cracked a long crack.


    "How could it be?" Mortimer roared in his heart.


    His black Yan Wu Ling was frozen by the nine cold gas. It was only for a short time. How could the nine cold spirit of water flow become so strong and fearless of the fire of black Yan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    The fire of Heiyan comes from Heiyan''s martial spirit. Where the black fire covers, the void is twisted and the spiritual power is burned out. Even the power of heaven and earth is hard to resist, and finally it will be burned into nothingness.


    This kind of flame is extremely strong. After contact with the strong yin-yang environment, they will suffer intense pain and be suppressed by death.


    However, the Jiuhan Qi released by Shuishui Xiang at the moment is not afraid of Heiyan''s fire, but also ignores it. It freezes Heiyan''s Wuling into ice sculptures and cracks out thousands of broken marks. Such a result is not only terrifying, but also unexpected to all people.


    "It seems that we have underestimated Shuixiang. Her strength should be divided into the four realms of yin and Yang. Moreover, the cold air is extremely strange, and it seems that she has not fully demonstrated her strength." The ancient stars looked at the high-rise of each major gate, and the voice was dignified.


    The faces of the high-rise of the major doors were not very good-looking, and obviously they also felt the horror of nine cold gas.


    Mo Tingwei''s accomplishments have reached the four levels of yin and Yang. He is powerful and experienced in fighting. Otherwise, he would not be entrusted with a heavy task. At the moment, he fights with shuishuixiang, but he is still in a weak position. Even the martial spirit is frozen.


    The strength shown by Shuishui fragrance has exceeded the expectations of the public. It is at this moment that the expressions of those genius demons have changed. Although there is a sense of war in their eyes, there is also a trace of fear.


    This was the case for a crowd, especially for the onlookers. They were all deeply surprised at the scene before them, and they all expressed their shock in their hearts.


    Mo Tingwei listened to these words in his ears. At this time, he only felt deeply humiliated. He was oppressed by a younger generation. He lost his face.


    "I don''t accept it." Mo Tingwei roared in his heart. His martial spirit was frozen and could not use black Yan''s fire. His strength was greatly affected. Otherwise, he would still be able to fight.


    The existence of nine cold Qi is too adverse to the sky. It can freeze the spiritual power and the force of heaven and earth. Even the martial spirit can freeze and suppress everything. It can be called invincible.


    "Six big matches this time, you will be absolutely miserable!" Mo Tingwei roared angrily, and then he bloomed the power of heaven and earth, and the stars reappeared, as if turning him into a bright meteorite, ready to escape the war.


    The battle just now has exposed the terror power of Shuixiang. So far, Mo Tingwei''s task has been completed. It is meaningless to continue fighting and will only continue to lose face.


    "I said let you go?" The icy sound of the fragrance of water flowed out, but she could see her hands clapping it out. The cold light flickered. In an instant, the endless nine cold air poured out and came down, forming a layer of frost, which spread continuously. She wanted to freeze Mo Tingwei here.


    "Don''t go too far!" Mo Tingwei roared angrily. He could clearly feel that Shuixiang''s body had the intention to kill him. The other side wanted to kill him.


    Boom!


    The violent force of heaven and earth gushed out, and Mo Tingwei gave out a sharp roar. His hands appeared a pair of dark boxing sets. Between the waves, the dark fire flashed, and the momentum of the whole person was soaring wildly.


    However, the dark fire was also frozen in the twinkling of an eye. Mo Tingwei felt his body trembled slightly, and a trace of the nine cold air penetrated into his body, which made him feel like falling into an ice cellar, and his breath stopped for a moment.


    It is at this moment that the water is fragrant.


    The frost continued to rise, and immediately blocked Mo Tingwei''s legs. The fragrant palms of the water beat forward, and the power of heaven and earth in the void gave out a buzzing sound, and began to break up slowly.


    This force of heaven and earth is protecting Mo Tingwei''s whole body. Once it breaks up, Mo Tingwei will not be able to resist the nine colds, and will step into Liu Guanying''s tragic legacy and turn into an ice sculpture.


    "Enough!" At this moment, the ancient stars uttered a majestic voice.


    The words and sounds were mixed with strong and strong force. The crystal ice cracked and then a clear sound came out. Mo Tingwei''s body fell to the ground. His face was not a bit bloody, and his breath became weak.


    With a wave of his hand, the ancient stars isolated the nine cold Qi, looked directly at the water and said, "you have made a lot of murders, and you should stop at the right time. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can leave the holy Star City safely."


    This word, with a strong sense of threat!


    At the same time, Gu Fanxing was shocked by the strength of shuishuixiang. Meanwhile, Gu Fanxing was greatly surprised by the decisiveness of liushuixiang. The former dared to kill Mo Tingwei in front of him.


    If he does not threaten, the ancient star will become a joke, will be ridiculed by countless people.


    "Younger martial sister, come back." At this time, has been silent night qianhan stood up.


    As soon as her voice came out, the fragrance of water immediately took back the nine cold Qi, and the four scarlet lights on her body disappeared, without the cold killing intention just now.


    Shuishuixiang''s eyes became dull again, stepping on the void, and walking towards the night coldness step by step. When she crossed with the ancient stars, a faint breath suddenly appeared and penetrated into the spirit sea of shuishuixiang unconsciously.


    "Nirvana spirit!" Chu Xingyun''s mind he qiminrui, almost in an instant, he captured the existence of this breath, and also made an accurate judgment.This breath is unique to those who are strong in Nirvana, and the source of this breath is the ancient stars. The latter has not given up and secretly infiltrates this breath into the body of the current fragrance and continues to spy on it secretly.


    "What a shameless man." Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of cold, just born this idea, suddenly, the stream fragrance in the field of vision stopped and turned around, his eyes did not know when to turn scarlet, and looked down on the ancient stars with a kind of cold and killing eyes.


    Boom!


    The nine cold Qi broke out without any sign, but you could see that the water was fragrant and motionless. The palms of the hands kept shooting at the void. The four acupoints on the body were filled with red light, which became more and more prosperous. Finally, even the fifth acupoint had a faint red light blooming.


    "Not good!" Chu Xingyun''s heart was shaking violently.


    You should know that Jiuhan Jue pulse possessed by Shuishui Xiang is not stable and will break out anytime and anywhere. Jiuhan palace transforms juehan blood jade into nine blood needles and stabs them into nine acupoints of Shuishui Xiang, so as to control Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    The release of each acupoint orifice means that the suppressing force of Jiuhan Jue pulse is weakened by one point. Although it can release more powerful force, it is also very likely to make Jiuhan Jue pulse burst out.


    Just now, after a great war, liushuixiang''s breath has not been calmed down. The ancient stars immediately release the nirvana spirit and infiltrate into her spiritual sea, trying to spy on her secretly.


    Such a move, is likely to affect the water flow fragrance, Jiuhan Jue pulse became manic, broke through the four acupoint orifices, and even broke through the fifth acupoint orifices.


    "The people of the ancient clan of stars are all fools, and they have made stupid actions one after another!" Night thousand cold in the heart constantly scold, step forward a stride, hand immediately pinch out a miscellaneous handprint.


    But at this moment, the fifth hole on shuishuixiang''s body broke through, and the scarlet light spurted out, representing the absolute cold nine cold air, pouring out like a flood tide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    In the body of Shuishui Xiang, there are Jue Han Xue Yu and Tian Hun control heart stone.


    The former turns into nine blood needles, sealing the orifices of the nine acupoints, thus suppressing the nine cold Jue Mai and preventing it from breaking out wantonly.


    The latter, however, controlled the spirit of Shuixiang and let her obey the orders of Jiuhan palace.


    These two treasures have existed in Shuishui incense for two years. They have not yet reached the level of complete control. Once they are greatly influenced by the outside world, they will be different.


    The spirit of nirvana of ancient stars directly permeates into the Linghai of fragrant water, which naturally affects Jue Han Xue Yu!


    Boom!


    The frightful nine cold Qi spreads to the void. This cold feeling is several times stronger than before. It is extremely cold. As long as it touches something, it can be completely frozen.


    At the moment, the place where shuishuixiang is located is outside the wanxinglou. Here is a large open space. In the center of the open space stands the Wanxing broken stone. There are many martial artists gathered here, up to tens of thousands of people.


    The appearance of Jiuhan Qi immediately led to a great panic. In an instant, a stream of streamers swept out from this place and ran away madly in all directions. Some people with low strength were infected with the spirit of Jiuhan. The spirit sea was frozen and their bodies were stiff and hard to move. They could only watch their bodies frozen.


    "Younger martial sister, stop at once!" Night qianhan yelled, she tried to get close to the current fragrance, but the nine cold air was too terrible, every step she took, it was particularly difficult.


    "The water is fragrant. What else do you have to do?" Gu Fanxing turned his eyes to Shuixiang, and his pupils showed a trace of anger. He did not know that it was because of himself that Jiuhan Jue was restless. He thought that Shuixiang was cruel and would continue to abuse it.


    As soon as he pressed his palm forward, thousands of stars turned into a bright lotus platform. As soon as he opened and closed, the magnificent breath penetrated wildly and contained the raging of nine cold Qi.


    When the ancient stars started to fight, many talented demons also started. When they entered the cold tide, their faces became extremely ugly, their bodies were even more painful, and their bodies were stiff. It seemed that the spirit sea would stop working at any time.


    "What kind of chill is this? How can it be so terrible?" Lin Jingxuan makes a shocking sound. His whole body is covered with knives, but he will be suppressed by nine cold Qi.


    "Kill God, turn eight!" Gu Tianjiao''s body is full of golden light, and his eyes seem to be permeated with a touch of gold. His breath rises suddenly and resists the erosion of the nine colds.


    As for other people, they also display their own martial arts. Their purpose is to test the Qi of nine colds, so as to recognize the strength of Qingshui Liuxiang and make preparations in advance.


    Among these people, Gu Jingtian''s behavior is the most bizarre. However, when he stood behind to resist the cold, his eyes turned black. In the pupils, a touch of strange blood was constantly rotating and staring at the fragrance of water.


    "That''s enough." The ancient stars were a little annoyed, and the power of heaven and earth flowed in the void, converging into a mysterious force, which kept suppressing the Qi of nine colds until it was absorbed into the body.


    However, although this kind of suppression is effective, after only a short time, the spirit of Jiuhan comes out again, and the momentum is stronger and the ice is more powerful. The body of Shuishui fragrance starts to shake, and the divine light is completely invisible in the eyes.


    Boom!


    Nine cold gas gushed out, rushed up the sky, and finally condensed into drops. Even if the strong ones resisted, Wuling would be completely frozen, and the cold wave would roll over, forming one ice bridge after another.


    "The chill is too weird. Let''s fight together and suppress it completely." Brahma felt a little palpitation. As soon as he said something, Gu Fanxing immediately shook his head and said, "just a little younger generation, I can handle it easily. I don''t have to worry about it."


    After the refusal, the eyes of the ancient stars became sharp and their hands were held high. A dark star was suspended on the top of his head. An invisible suction gushed from the dark star and directly acted on the nine cold Qi.


    "Wuling is the source of strength for a warrior. This strange chill must come from Wuling. As long as I can completely swallow it up, when your spiritual power is exhausted, I can''t do evil like this." The ancient stars hummed and the dark stars fell, and the terror attraction became more than ten times stronger, covering every corner of the space.


    Seeing this, Gu Fanxing showed a satisfied smile.


    As a strong Nirvana man, he has seven grades of dark stars and martial spirits. He is not afraid of this cold spirit at all. He only feels a little surprised. It is easy to suppress and subdue him.


    However, with the suppression of the nine cold Qi, Chu Xingyun and ye qianhan''s faces became more and more ugly, especially the night qianhan. Her master once said that it is not appropriate to suppress the nine cold Qi by force. If it reaches the limit, it will be even worse.


    At this moment, the ancient stars are using the dark star Wuling to suppress the nine cold Qi.


    Sure enough, after a while, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes suddenly flashed with blood light. Her body trembled, and the nine cold Qi became more and more unstable. Just the breath, there was a sense of ups and downs.


    "Take back the martial spirit immediately, and you can''t suppress it any more!" Night qianhan roared at the ancient stars, but unfortunately, she was still slow.The nine cold Qi suppressed by the dark star martial spirit became restless and restless. Before the ancient stars responded, a heavy frost covered the dark star Wuling. The nine cold Qi got rid of the shackles. It was like a flood coming out of the gate, and the momentum suddenly became several times stronger. In a moment, it swept through the whole empty land and formed ice at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This cold air can get rid of the bondage of Wuling. Is this the real strength of Shuishui Xiang?" Gu Fanxing''s heart is more and more surprised, he moved his eyes, but found that the nine cold gas has completely spread.


    On the sky, in the void, and on the ground, there are endless nine cold Qi. What''s more, the nine cold Qi converges into a stream and spreads wildly. Everything is frozen and then breaks into pieces of ice all over the sky.


    The most tragic are those warriors, whose strength is too low to resist the cold. In a blink of an eye, there is an ice sculpture on the ground, and his face is full of pain and panic before freezing.


    "In order to quickly curb the cold, everyone, let''s do it together." Gu Fanxing''s voice showed helplessness. The Qi of Jiuhan spread too fast. It was too slow to rely on him alone.


    The high-level of each major gate nods, this matter should not make a big fuss, otherwise it will affect the six big ratio.


    In an instant, a top master stood up. They had just spread a breath of shock. With the fragrance of water flowing as the center, the nine cold Qi was furious. The fifth hole was completely lit up, and the cold air surged like a tsunami.


    The roaring sound sounded, one after another of the pavilions burst, one after another collapsed, flashing cold brilliant ice debris filled the void everywhere, fell on the ground, hit the ten thousand star broken stone, issued bursts of crisp sound.


    However, no one noticed that after the baptism of these ice scraps, the Wanxing broken stone, which has never changed for thousands of years, suddenly has many tiny cracks on it.


    As these cracks become more and more, inside the cracks, one after another of the brilliant light exudes, making the whole ten thousand star broken stone become like a burning sun, shining thousands of feet, straight into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    When Guanghua reaches its peak, the huge broken stone, which has been in existence for a long time, suddenly shakes for a moment. In a moment, a deafening loud sound explodes, making the whole world shake.


    When they saw this scene, they were stunned. They stopped their movements and roared in their minds.


    What''s going on here.


    Wanxing broken stone, why is it broken?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    In the void, the strong wind swept, thousands of streamers burst out, tearing up the void, shining brilliantly, all of them were protecting the whole body.


    Of course, the strength of those genius demons is so powerful that they can still be upright and fearless in the face of such momentum. Therefore, they do not retreat but advance, and their whole body is full of great fighting spirit.


    Compared with these gifted demons, more people retreated, and their panic stricken faces, with a trace of surprise, were staring at the location of the ten thousand star broken stone, and the heart beat violently.


    Wanxingduanshi has existed for thousands of years. It has been standing here since the establishment of the ancient star sect. Such a long time has passed, it has no loss, nor any difference. But now, it is broken, turned into powder, shooting in all directions!


    This scene is really weird.


    Gu Fanxing, Mo Tingwei, Liu guqiong and others stood together. Beside them, there were the strong men of the ancient star sect. Their eyes were full of astonishment, and they thought it was their own illusion.


    "At that time, there was civil strife in Xingchen guzong, and this place was the center of the war. Countless powerful people made moves, and the momentum was more powerful than at this time. Even so, the ten thousand star broken stone still stands. Why is it suddenly broken at this moment?" The ancient stars looked at the front, and in an instant, the streamer became more brilliant, covering the whole void like tide.


    "Back!" Ancient stars immediately drink, but the speed of streamer is too fast, in the blink of an eye on the people.


    Chu Xingyun was still standing in the same place. The light from heaven and earth flowed on his body, dazzling, but without dangerous smell. He slowly gathered into a wonderful force and penetrated directly into his body. At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness was blurred and entered the light and shadow again.


    This time, Chu Xingyun saw the old city again, but different from the last time, there was no chaos in this city. Everything seemed so quiet, even silent, the atmosphere was oppressive, and the space was rigid, which made people feel shivering involuntarily.


    What is more surprising is that in an attic, there is a beautiful figure standing quietly. She wears a long white dress, just like a blooming lotus, beautiful beyond description.


    She stood like this, in the vast dead city, is so beautiful and amazing.


    Hum!


    A touch of starlight fell on the girl and spread like a wave. Her eyes suddenly sank, her head moved slightly, and she looked at her side. Her breath suddenly changed, like fierce, but with a trace of sadness.


    "Luoqiu, you did not leave. Are you waiting for me?"


    A slightly evil voice came over. At this moment, the void vibrated, the ancient city trembled, and the starlight seemed to become dim, and all returned to the dead.


    In the void, a figure full of evil spirit came down and walked towards the beautiful woman step by step. He was wearing war armor and carrying a halberd painted from the square sky. He was extraordinary in temperament. But somehow, Chu Xingyun could not see through his face. It was gray and covered with gauze.


    Finally, the man came to the woman, and with a puff, the woman vomited out a mouthful of red blood and stepped back slightly. When she looked up again, her eyes had turned red, as if she were suffering from severe pain both physically and mentally.


    "Why, why do you negate me?" The woman''s voice trembled, and every voice uttered, the night sky was full of bright stars, and the brilliance fell, as if to restore the vitality of the whole ancient city. The stars were shining like an ancient star river, and the night sky was trained.


    "You and I have killed thousands of enemies. Life and death go hand in hand. We have also sat on the green field, playing the piano and dancing. The original vows are sincere, and the heaven is the evidence. But why do you still go to this step?" The woman made a voice again, and her eyes shed blood and tears. She said painfully, "is it that everything in the past is just a play on the spot?"


    "Yes, everything is fake. From the beginning, this is a game." The man''s voice is indifferent. Although he can''t see his facial features clearly, Chu Xingyun can feel the cold of those evil eyes, which is even colder than the ancient frost, freezing the heart.


    "The star immortal sect has a vast territory and dominates the whole land of true spirit. Its power is infinite, and its details are extremely rich. I''m close to you just to get stronger power. But I never thought that you, the star immortal master, are so simple." The man''s voice is more than one, which is full of satire and merciless, which makes the woman tremble.


    The woman stretched out her hand, but could not get close to the man. Her face was even paler, without a trace of blood.


    "Ah The sky and the earth are broken, as if the sky and the sky are broken, as if the sky were broken.


    "I have been dormant for many years, just to gain the inside information. Why are you so cruel to me? What did I do wrong in shuiluoqiu?" The woman continued to hiss and scream, and her mind was suffering endlessly. She gazed at the evil man in front of her, and the tears were jumping, mixing into the blood and dropping into the sky.


    The stars twinkle and the ancient array is running endlessly. It seems that a real river of stars has been woven. It will bloom in the night sky. It will never be dim. The body of the woman in white is constantly becoming huge, which is thousands of feet high. She is determined to carry the whole world on her shoulders.But at the same time, countless lights passed through the distant night sky. The breath of these lights was very evil, or violent, or cold, or ferocious. They fell on the ancient star array and made a roaring sound.


    In a flash, the whole ancient city fell into chaos, with infinite stars and thousands of streamers. The rampant and rampant fury swept through, and everything was destroyed, including the lament and helplessness of women.


    "The figure I saw before was actually a woman. This light and shadow is a period of history, which is hidden in the Wanxing broken stone." Chu Xingyun murmured that the beautiful woman loved the man deeply and paid all his heart for him. Finally, the man cheated her, only to gain more powerful power.


    This love, is a plot, from the beginning of that moment, is destined to die.


    "The woman is known as the Celestial Master of the stars. Is it possible that she has something to do with the ancient sect of the stars? But why? I feel familiar with her. Moreover, the surname of this woman is water, which is called shuiluoqiu." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that he was staring at the chaotic situation in front of him. His eyes suddenly trembled, and a figure with cold breath all over his body appeared in front of him.


    This figure is not an illusion, it really exists. It is the fragrance of water.


    She seems to be able to see the light and shadow in front of her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Shuishui Xiang is still filled with nine cold Qi, and five scarlet lights flash, setting off her like a goddess of frost who controls life and death. But now her eyes are staring into the heart, as if she has fallen into the melodious history.


    All of a sudden, a strange light flashed through her eyes, and her figure became flimsy, stepping towards the heavy light and shadow.


    "Liuxiang!" Chu Xingyun was surprised and immediately called out.


    The words fell, but the water didn''t stop. The light and shadow in front of her were more and more crazy. The woman in white continued to soar, which was as high as ten thousand feet high, and the stars were all around the world, as if she were the incarnation of the stars.


    "Since you have a bad heart, I will not be merciful. Today, I will let you bury your bones here and die in the stars." Water luoqiu''s voice with a melancholy color, she slowly stretched out her hand, allowing the stars to fall down, tears in her eyes.


    Boom!


    The body of the woman in white rose again and became more bright, surrounded by stars. The ancient star array was also in crazy operation, sweeping up the night sky and killing without any resistance.


    "I will never lose this battle." The evil man is full of self-confidence. He waves the Fang Tian painted halberd. In front of him, the black and white light blooms and turns into a Taiji yin-yang fish. It seems that he can penetrate the ancient Yin and Yang and wander in the reincarnation.


    "Even if the flesh and blood collapse into a wisp of remnant soul, I will let you fall into reincarnation!" Shuiluoqiu''s body also flowed black and white light. At this moment, it was as if his body turned into a whirlpool of reincarnation, endless and lonely. Two distinct breath mingled, and then with a roar, her body became hard, like a rock, standing between heaven and earth, with the breath still flashing in the whole space.


    "Go!" Shuiluoqiu murmured, her body, swept out a glimmer, released endless black and white light.


    When he saw the object, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were wide open and his pupils were tight like a needle. Subconsciously, he uttered a voice: "how can this be possible? That''s Reincarnation stone? "


    The words just fell, the bright light bloomed, the whole ancient city was shaking, the void was shaking, every corner, there were endless starlight, and full of pain and sadness of the roaring sound.


    Hum!


    In his mind, a slight sound suddenly came out, which awakened Chu Xingyun. He opened his eyes and found that he was standing in the same place. The bright light around him had disappeared. Everyone was standing still, undamaged.


    The scene just now seems to have passed for a long time, but for the outside world, it is just a short moment, like a dream, like a fantasy.


    "Water luoqiu, evil man, and reincarnation stone, what is the relationship between all these?" Although Chu Xingyun has returned to reality, his thoughts still remain in the light and shadow just now.


    The combination of these two sections of light and shadow is a sad and cruel feeling. The Wanxing broken stone, which has been standing for thousands of years, is the body of a beautiful woman. In the end, she is still dead, and her body turns into a rock and breaks into ashes. At last, only this part is left, which contains her endless melancholy.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that shuiluoqiu and the evil man are not strange to him. Their breath is very familiar. It seems that they have been in contact with each other, not in the last life, but in this life!


    There is also a piece of jade that blooms with black and white light. It looks like a reincarnation stone. It has a unique flavor, which can''t be copied and can''t admit mistakes.


    However, reincarnation stone is the life of the reincarnation emperor, how could it appear here?


    What''s more, the sudden appearance of shuiliuxiang just now shocked Chu Xingyun. The strange awn in the eyes of the former was absolutely extraordinary. The light and shadow seen by Shuishui Xiang was more profound and even more bizarre, and even Chu Xingyun was not touched.


    "The streamer released by the Wanxing broken stone covered the whole world, and thousands of warriors were bathed in the streamer. But in the end, it seems that only Liuxiang and I saw that period of historical light and shadow." Chu Xingyun raised his head and saw the fragrance of water standing in the void. The scarlet light on her body had dissipated, and the Qi of nine colds had returned to her body and returned to calm.


    I don''t know when, night qianhan stands beside Shuishui Xiang. She exudes a strange smell. Seeing that the fragrance of water no longer releases the breath of nine colds, she breathes a sigh of relief in her heart, and the strange breath disappears immediately.


    People in the space turn back to their minds and look at each other. They all seem to be wondering why the ten thousand star broken stone suddenly broke and suddenly burst into light. In the end, it did not cause any vision.


    But soon, they no longer think about this problem, they put their eyes on shuishuixiang, and step back, as if they already have fear in their hearts, and dare not go too close to shuishuixiang.


    The nine cold Qi just now was so amazing and uncontrollable that they didn''t want to die for fear of being sealed in the frost forever.


    "My younger martial sister''s practice time is still shallow, just a younger generation. However, the ancient patriarch tried to test it out. It was really unexpected to me. It seems that this banquet is a Hongmen banquet aimed at my Jiuhan palace. It''s disgusting to do so!" Night qianhan suddenly sneered, and his voice was as sharp as a sharp knife, making the old stars look gloomy and angry in their hearts.


    He pondered for a moment, and before he refuted, ye qianhan continued: "this time, I will never show mercy to the six big matches. The position of the leader will still fall to us."After saying that, her body flash, immediately with the water fragrance left here, disappeared in the vast night sky.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd suddenly trembled. Subconsciously, they looked in the direction of the ancient stars, and secretly showed a wry smile. Today, the ancient star clan has lost its face, and finally, it is so choked by the night qianhan. As the master of the ancient star clan, how can it be happy now.


    In this way, the six big matches of tomorrow will be more interesting.


    The strength of liushuixiang has shocked all sides, and she has become the hot spot to win the championship. How should other sects deal with such a situation? Are they waiting for death, facing fierce battles, or hiding their cards.


    What happened today has been witnessed by countless people. It is destined to spread all over the ancient star sect, attracting all people''s curiosity. The fragrance of water will undoubtedly focus on countless eyes. She is too mysterious to see the bottom.


    "The two have left, but the banquet is not over. Come on, let''s go on drinking!" I saw Ji Yuan suddenly open his mouth, so that the original stiff incomparable atmosphere can ease a lot.


    Gu Fanxing immediately understood it and said with a loud smile, "ladies and gentlemen, the banquet will continue. Don''t let your interest be spoiled because of a small episode."


    Seeing this, the crowd raised their glasses one after another and drank freely. However, despite the scene, the atmosphere of the banquet was still dull. The strong men of all major sects were gloomy and discussed in a low voice, showing a dignified atmosphere.


    Chu Xingyun is also the same, his mind flashing thousands of thoughts, is thinking about what happened today.


    After a while, the banquet ended, and the crowd left the place one after another. Soon, there were only five core high-rise doors and ten genius demons left in the ten thousand Star building.


    However, seeing the ancient stars standing up and sweeping their eyes towards the crowd, he sighed slowly. Then he said, "it seems that our plan can only be implemented firmly and unswervingly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    Hearing this, the eyebrows of the crowd present frowned and their eyes showed their sharpness, including the ten genius demons, and their expressions were the same.


    Before the banquet began, the core executives of the five major sects had secretly discussed that they should jointly target Jiuhan palace. It was for this reason that the scene just appeared. Even Mo Tingwei''s move was a trial.


    Ten genius demons are intelligent people, needless to say, they are aware of this, so it is easy to understand what the ancient stars said, all of which are pondering in their hearts.


    After Gu Fanxing finished speaking, Vatican Wuji said: "the strength of the current fragrance is unpredictable. The cold air just released is extremely powerful, but I have a vague feeling that this is still not her limit."


    Clunk!


    The hearts of the crowd trembled at the same time, especially Mo Tingwei, whose face was pale. His breath stopped. When he recalled the scene in his mind, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. If the ancient stars hadn''t done it, perhaps he would have become a dead body.


    "The strength of one person can rival the master of Mo''s family. She must have hidden her accomplishments. At the same time, she must have innumerable cards on her body. Otherwise, it would not be possible to reach such a state. I wonder if you have noticed that the strange cold air and the fragrance of water can not be completely controlled." Jiyuan interposes that he has been observing Shuishui Xiang''s actions from the beginning to the end, and he can see any clues clearly.


    "I''m also aware of this. What''s the opinion of master Fu Gu?" The old stars stopped and suddenly looked at a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi.


    This middle-aged man is the master of Seven Star Valley, Fu Xiaochen.


    Fu Xiaochen looked at the ancient stars, nodded, and said in a voice: "there is a red light on Shuixiang''s body. The more red light is, the more terrible the cold air is. But after the fifth red light appears, she can''t control the cold, and even herself is deeply affected."


    "In my judgment, the limit of water flow fragrance is to turn on four red lights. The strength is probably five levels of yin and Yang. Even if it is strong, it can''t be controlled by itself, and it will be strongly attacked."


    The crowd kept nodding. No matter how powerful a woman is, there is still a limit to her talent. This cold air is a double-edged sword. It is not only the strong but also the limitation of the fragrance of water.


    "The six big matches are of great significance to us. Most of the Jiuhan palace sent out liushuixiang, and most of them want to be the leader again. Therefore, we must work together with each other and never kill each other. Otherwise, we will have no hope." Ji Yuan''s eyes look at Chu Xingyun, the voice tape has some deep meaning.


    Gu Tianjiao''s master stroked his long white beard without speaking, but his expression was obvious. He also focused on Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, they all know the private gratitude and resentment between Chu Xingyun and several people. They want both sides to put aside their prejudices for the time being, and jointly aim at Shuishui Xiang. After all, in front of the six big matches, all the gratitude and resentments are not worth studying deeply, nor are they worth killing each other.


    Its strength is comparable to the five fold water fragrance of yin and Yang. It is too tricky. We must remove it and not linger on it!


    "It''s just personal gratitude and resentment. In the face of major events, we will not care about it." Brahma''s voice rang out again, and he said to the ancient stars, "since we are already allies, I wonder if the ancient patriarch can share some of the secrets of the ancient star with our allies?"


    "That''s right. Since we are allies, we should share our secrets with each other. This is to know ourselves and know the enemy." The relationship between Jiyuan and Vatican has always been bad, but at the moment, he also agrees with his words.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were cast over, holding their breath, as if they didn''t want to miss any word. As for the high-level of Xingchen ancient sect, they looked ugly and secretly despised the cunning of Sanskrit.


    The six big matches will be held in the secret place of ancient stars.


    The ancient star secret place is located in the ancient star sect. However, all information about this secret place is blocked by the ancient star sect. No force can have intelligence. This is the advantage of the ancient star sect, which can make them win the first place.


    Now, the Vatican has seized the word "ally" and let the ancient star sect share the secrets of the ancient star realm. Naturally, it will displease the people of the ancient star sect. If they share the information, they will have no advantage.


    But if it is not shared, such an alliance will be in vain.


    The face of the ancient stars was calm. It seemed that there was no disturbance because of what he had just said. He said in a low voice: "we know very little about the secret place of ancient stars. We only know that this secret place comes from an ancient sect named xingchenxianmen. There, it seems to be the ancestral gate of xingchenxianmen."


    Star gate!


    Hearing these four words, Chu Xingyun''s heart pounded wildly. He remembered the historical light and shadow that shuiluoqiu was the immortal master of the celestial gate!


    "And then?" He did not notice Chu Xingyun''s anomaly. In fact, everyone''s attention was focused on the ancient stars. They wanted to know more about the secret places of ancient stars.


    "No, then." The ancient stars shook their heads and said helplessly in their voice: "the secret place of ancient stars was not long ago. We have little exploration. We only know some common information. But what I can be sure is that this secret place is extraordinary. There are endless creations in it, but there are thousands of dangers at the same time."Van Gogh''s expression became gloomy and gave a few dry smiles. Obviously, he didn''t believe the answer of Gu Fanxing. The rest of the people did the same, and even sneered at each other and felt a sense of distance immediately.


    "If the ancient patriarch does not want to say more, then I will not ask any more. As time is not early, I will leave for the time being." Jiyuan slightly clasped his fist, turned around, and left with Lin Jingxuan and Rosen without hesitation.


    "I''m going to leave the Seven Star Valley." Fu Xiaochen''s expression was not very natural. After he left, Shenxiao hall and wanjian Pavilion left wanxinglou immediately. When he left, he felt cold and disdainful. He didn''t have the feeling of common hatred.


    Gu Fanxing put these eyes into his eyes. He gazed in front of him. After everyone left, he continued to say, "Jingtian, do you remember the breath of ten people?"


    "My father, I remember everything, especially Shuishui Xiang. My child has completely seen through her coldness. If I meet her, I will kill her." Gu Jingtian bowed down to respond. His dark eyes twinkled with gold, and finally formed a pattern of golden six pointed stars, which seemed to contain mystery and mystery.


    "I know your strength, but I can''t take it lightly." Gu Fanxing warned, Gu Jingtian bowed down heavily and said in a loud voice: "the child understands that he will not fail to live up to his father''s expectation."


    Even so, when he said this, Gu Jingtian''s face was full of confidence. The golden six awn pattern disappeared, and his pupils became dark again. It was now and then disappeared, and there was something strange that could not be said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Fanwujie took Chu Xingyun and others back to the station. At this time, they gathered in an attic. In addition to Bai Li kuangsheng and Chu Xingyun, a number of sword master elders were also here, everyone had a dignified breath.


    "You don''t have to worry about all the things that happened today. You must focus on the six big comparisons." Fanwujie looks at Chu Xingyun and Baili crazily. Too many things happened at the banquet today. Even the broken stone of ten thousand stars suddenly broke. He was worried that the two people would be distracted, so he made a special warning.


    Of course, his words also meant something. He wanted Chu Xingyun to forget about the curse. How could Chu Xingyun not know this and not break it? He put on a look of indifference, confusing the audio-visual view of Brahma.


    "Shuishui Xiang has more strength than you two. When you enter the secret place of ancient star, you must be careful. If you can join hands with others to kill this girl, you can''t miss such an opportunity. However, you can''t trust others." As soon as Sanskrit''s words changed, he began to earnestly admonish him. As for the curse and the broken stone of ten thousand stars, he had already forgotten it.


    "Our five major sects have plans. When facing the fragrance of water flow, we must not kill each other. We must join hands to kill the girl. But the plan is only a plan. When we do it, no one can guarantee the true intention of the other party. Therefore, we should pay more attention to it, especially the Shenxiao hall and the Da Luojin gate." Vatican Wuchen then said that the great Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall have always been incompatible with the wanjian Pavilion. What''s more, the genius demons of these two major sects have a grudge against Chu Xingyun.


    During the six big contests, no one is allowed to enter the secret realm of the ancient stars. There will be a decisive battle place for twelve genius demons. All the gratitude and resentment will be settled there, and the other party will no longer care about his identity.


    Especially Chu Xingyun.


    Although his talent is amazing, his cultivation is so low that he lags far behind the others. He is most likely to be surrounded and killed. Naturally, Vatican should give more warning for fear that Chu Xingyun will be eliminated and lose his life in vain.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect Luoyun." Bai Li crazy Sheng murmured, his eyes twinkled, his voice firmly fixed.


    Brahma nodded and said, "the ancient star secret place appeared not long ago, but as a secret place, the ancient star sect must have investigated many times. They said they didn''t know it, but most of them concealed it. If you have the opportunity, you can secretly follow Gu Jingtian and Liu Shiyun to steal information."


    "Liu Shiyun and Gu Jingtian are both genius demons without one in ten thousand. They are extremely powerful. As the son of the patriarch, Gu Jingtian must have innumerable cards. We know little about him, and we should never underestimate him." Brahma added.


    In the banquet just now, Gu Jingtian did not speak from the beginning to the end, and all stood in silence. It was because of this that Vatican felt uneasy.


    In fact, it is not only Gu Jingtian and Liu Shiyun, but also the geniuses and demons of various major sects. They not only have innumerable cards, but also many treasures to defend themselves. Ordinary people with strong yin-yang environment will not be the opponents of these people.


    The water is fragrant, is a best example!


    "What the pavilion Master said, Luo Yun will bear in mind." Chu Xingyun nodded. He knew more about these geniuses and Demons than van WuJie. He did not despise them. However, he was not afraid of these people. On the contrary, he felt excited and eager to try.


    The real strong never fear a strong enemy.


    The enemy is strong, and we are self-improvement, which can stimulate the hidden talent, which is what Chu Xingyun needs.


    With a smile of relief and a few more words of warning, he let everyone go back to their rooms. Tomorrow, the six big contests are about to begin. All of us have to keep up our strength to welcome the arrival of such a grand event.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun went directly into the cultivation chamber. As soon as he stepped in, he entered the dark form. He left the courtyard and ran toward the residence of Jiuhan palace.


    Today, the Jiuhan Jue pulse of liushuixiang suddenly got out of control and nearly caused huge casualties. Although there was no accident in the end, Chu Xingyun was still full of worries and wanted to visit in secret.


    The night of Saint star city is especially quiet. The stars are bright and the night wind is howling. It shows a quiet scene before the storm.


    Chu Xingyun came to the residence where Jiuhan palace is located.


    This is a mansion that covers an extremely wide area. Before stepping into it, he can feel a cold and cold air. It seems that even the spiritual power of heaven and earth has become much colder.


    "Give it to me!" A little voice came.


    In the deepest part of the mansion, a dark purple figure flashed into the sky. She held the various Dharma Seals in her hands and patted it into the void. A sinister and gloomy breath came down and slowly fell into the open space ahead.


    In the middle of the open space, the fragrance of water in a yellow dress was sitting there. Her eyes were closed and her breath was gone. She let the breath go into her body. There were nine scarlet lights on her body, which became more and more dim, and finally disappeared completely.


    When the evil smell completely disappeared, Shuixiang''s eyes suddenly opened, as usual empty without China, the body stood up, slightly bowed to the night qianhan, and said in a low voice: "thank you for your help."


    Night qianhan nodded his head at will, and his boneless palm reached out, and a touch of weak spiritual power penetrated out. It was like a gossamer winding around the body of Shuixiang, as if he was searching for something carefully. After a while, he slowly took it back and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi like a relieved burden."Jiuhan Jue pulse is hard to suppress. If it is forced to infiltrate by Nirvana Qi, there will be some changes. In addition, with the influence of heaven soul controlling heart stone, a little carelessness will lead to irreparable terrible disaster. Although qianhan is the genius of Jiuhan palace, it is still difficult to control these two treasures."


    "This is not only a danger, but also a hope. Maybe I can find a way to restore LiuXiang''s sanity." Hidden in the eyes of all the clouds.


    The soul controlling stone is a rare treasure. It''s hard to control the details and strength of the stone. Otherwise, today, shuishuixiang will not suddenly riot and break through the fifth acupoint.


    As long as you can find an opportunity to let liushuixiang get rid of the control of the heart controlling stone, it is not impossible. Although it is difficult, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun always had a premonition.


    The sudden fragmentation of Wanxing broken stone, as well as the light and shadow of that period of history, is by no means accidental. Its appearance certainly represents a certain significance, but it has not yet entered the secret realm of ancient stars and can not be completely speculated.


    After all, that period of historical light and shadow belongs to shuiluoqiu, and the ancient star secret place is exactly the inside story of xingchenxianmen.


    Between the two, the significance is extraordinary!


    "Tomorrow is when the six big matches are held. Go back and have a good rest." Night qianhan''s voice sounded again. She waved her hand and let the water flow fragrance leave the courtyard and return to the cultivation chamber.


    Then, night qianhan turned around, the twinkling purple eyes suddenly looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun. At the corner of his mouth, a cold radian slowly bloomed, and said in a low voice: "don''t you feel tired after watching for so long?"


    In the end, the ice cold, the ice cold, the ice cold, the ice cold, the ice cold, the ice cold, the ice cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    Ice flowers all over the sky, drawing cold air, the whole night sky is like being frozen, become incomparably solidified.


    Chu Xingyun can feel the cold breath. He is very domineering and can easily freeze the spiritual power. However, he does not move. He still stands in the same place and allows the ice flowers to keep approaching.


    Before Chu Xingyun made any action, a blood light suddenly rose from behind him, annihilating these ice flowers into nothingness, and the cold air dissipated.


    Buzz!


    A man in black, covered with blood light, appeared. He hid behind Chu Xingyun not far away. He was surprised in his eyes. He gazed at the night qianhan and did not fight hard. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Since you are here, why do you have to leave? Leave your life here." Night thousands of cold words cold, an instant of endless purple light bloom, more gorgeous than just now.


    The next moment, a strange scene appeared.


    I saw the whole space, countless ice and frost suddenly appeared, condensed into a huge monster beast, or tiger, or ROC, or lone wolf, carrying a lot of animal shadow, immediately blocked all the way.


    "You think you can stop me The man in black seems to be quite confident. His breath blooms, and the power of heaven and earth condenses rapidly, turning into sharp swords, which constantly stabs at those icy beast shadows. The breath of destruction is amazing.


    Chu Xingyun instantly judged that the cultivation of the man in black had reached the dual realm of yin and Yang. He came from Shenxiao hall, and his own strength was very strong.


    As one of the six major sects, Shenxiao Hall''s strength is at the middle level. This sect believes in the way of martial power and divine instruction. However, the skills of cultivation contain the spirit of gods.


    A few days ago, there was a conflict between Chu Xingyun and Gu Tianjiao. Gu mang stepped out of the room and tried to suppress Chu Xingyun with momentum. At that time, Gu mang cultivated a martial art called "nine forces to kill gods.".


    As the name suggests, killing God is the ultimate way to kill. The most powerful way is killing. One step at a time, and nine steps are the top. When the cultivation reaches the ultimate level, every glance is killing thought, which is extremely terrifying.


    In front of him, the man in black also practiced the nine power of killing gods. Judging from his breath, he had reached the seventh level. When a sword fell, he would cut off the power of heaven and earth.


    The roaring voice came out, and the frost beast''s shadow exploded. The man in black couldn''t help but smile. As soon as he turned around, he saw the ice beast''s shadow reappear. Moreover, the spiritual power around him turned into heavy frost, freezing the meridians and the spiritual sea.


    What''s more, the power of heaven and earth, which he was proud of, was totally out of control. It turned into a series of cold air, which turned into animal shadow, overlapped again, and rushed at him with open teeth and claws.


    "It''s weak." Night qianhan gazed at the man in black and said faintly: "from the moment you stepped into the courtyard, I found your existence, but you didn''t seem to put me in the eye. All the eyes fell on Shuixiang, not only you, but all the martial artists of the holy Star City, I''m afraid


    Voice down, night qianhan figure rushed out.


    However, seeing her figure disappear, the cold wind howls in the whole space, and the frost condenses, it turns into a figure of thousands of coldness at night. She suddenly appears in front of the man in black, with cold air all over her body and no one is angry.


    Seeing this, the black man''s face was iron blue, and his mind was full of surprise. He did not see through the scene just now. He only felt that the night had turned into frost and could walk through the void at will!


    "It''s so weird." Chu Xingyun was equally surprised.


    From the moment he stepped into the courtyard, he had a strange feeling. It seemed that the cold air of the whole space contained a strange smell, which came from the cold at night and seemed to be a part of the space.


    Just now, she was in charge of the cold and the cold.


    "Kill!" The man in black roared, his body gushed out of killing intention, step lightly, and behind him loomed a shadow of a murderous God, and his bloody palm snapped toward the night.


    At this moment, the man in black only felt the cold frost emerging all over his body, as if his body was freezing, and heavy and heavy frost was solidifying, and his consciousness would be gradually frozen.


    In an instant, his face was full of despair, and the shadow of the murderous God was still there, which made his face even more shocking.


    "Other people only know the nine cold air of the water, but they don''t know that the ice demon field in my night is also extremely domineering. It''s easy to kill people who are both yin and Yang!"


    This is the last voice heard by the man in black. It comes from the night.


    When the words fell, the body of the man in black suddenly trembled. The ice flowers exploded from his body, frozen blood, frozen viscera, the whole body, like this, turned into ice debris all over the sky, as if never existed.


    At the moment when the black man''s body burst, Chu Xingyun''s heart also trembled. Although he did not touch the ice flowers all over the sky, the cold air made his hair stand up and felt a strong sense of danger.make love!


    The ice flowers fall from the air, and when they touch the ground, they are broken into ice dregs. The cold air hidden in the ice dregs seeps out, converges into a stream, and finally melts into the night qianhan body. However, she does not care, as if killing a strong man with both yin and Yang is just a trivial matter.


    Chu Xingyun did not continue to spy on him, he was full of black hidden posture, quietly left the mansion.


    "Ice demon field, this is the bottom card of night qianhan?" Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of shock, at the same time, he also surmises in the heart, night thousand cold, in the end how strong.


    Yeqianhan is right. Through the events of these days, everyone knows the strength of shuishuixiang, and all his eyes are focused on his every move.


    In this way, the existence of night thousands of cold, completely covered by the water fragrance, no one care too much.


    But in the final analysis, yeqianhan is the talent cultivated by Jiuhan palace. Her strength is not simple. As a disciple of the master of Jiuhan palace, she has numerous cultivation resources. Even she knows the secret of the heart controlling stone of heaven and soul, and has mastered many secret methods to control water flow fragrance.


    Such existence is very mysterious, just like the shadow of terror hidden behind Shuishui Xiang, unable to see her existence, but also like a shadow, making people unable to defend.


    "Among the six forces in the Northern Wilderness region, Jiuhan palace is the most mysterious existence. Now I can feel its strangeness more and more when I come into contact with it. However, this is the first time that I hear the four words in the field of ice demon. Where is this woman


    Chu Xingyun searches the origin of night qianhan in his mind, but it is still fruitless in the end. However, his subconscious tells him that this daughter is not idle. Judging from the fight just now, her strength is enough to make him fear.


    Moreover, whether this is all the strength of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun does not know, everything can only be speculated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The next day, in the morning.


    Outside the wanxinglou, all major forces gathered together, but the number of people who arrived was not large, which seemed a little sparse.


    When Chu Xingyun arrived, the atmosphere of the space was somewhat solidified. There seemed to be a trace of hostility between the major forces. Their eyes sank and they looked around cautiously.


    The coldest person is Shenxiao hall.


    Gu Tianjiao was standing in the void, and his whole body was filled with cold ideas. He was staring at the fragrance of the water stream coldly. Needless to say, the hostility just sent out was enough to make people retreat three steps and dare not to take their edge.


    "The man in black is a strong man of yin and Yang, and has a high status in Shenxiao hall. He died inexplicably. Of course, Shenxiao hall would be upset. However, Gu Tianjiao seems to have misunderstood that the man''s death was caused by Liuxiang." Chu Xingyun saw this scene in his eyes and said in his heart.


    In the eyes of all people, liushuixiang is not only powerful, but also bloodthirsty. Because of this, she has become the enemy of all, and the five forces should unite against her.


    However, the real originator is the night qianhan. She controls the actions of Shuixiang and is extremely terrifying in terms of strength. She can easily kill people who are both yin and Yang.


    More importantly, this girl is cold and good at forbearance, just like a sharp knife in the dark, giving Chu Xingyun a feeling of extreme danger, so that he dare not underestimate.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun suddenly sees Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. They also see Chu Xingyun with a slight smile on their faces.


    Chu Xingyun also chuckled back. Although the three of them will become opponents during the six big contests, there are many kinds of opponents. He knows the conduct of Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao, and has no cold feelings in his heart.


    When Chu Xingyun scanned his surroundings, several eyes fell on him. These eyes, either cold or hot, filled the void, making the atmosphere more strange.


    Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan are the cold ones. They have a grudge against Chu Xingyun. Because of their privileges, both sides were not allowed to fight. However, in the secret realm of ancient stars, they did not have such scruples. The strong live and the losers die.


    The hot ones are Rosen and Gu mang. Both of them are warlike. However, they want to challenge any genius demon who participates in the six big matches.


    As for other people, they are standing in the quiet faces with closed eyes. They are also hiding thousands of thoughts, peeping around secretly and judging the situation.


    These twelve people are the hope of the six forces. In the future, they are all powerful and powerful. They are full of deep meaning and will not do useless work.


    "Are you all here?" At this time, there was a sound floating in the empty sky. When people looked up, they saw that 18 strong men, led by the ancient stars, were walking along. Each of them had a magnificent breath and a terrible aura came out of themselves, shaking the void.


    The high-level officials of all major forces stepped out and exchanged greetings to Gu Fanxing. Gu Fanxing responded one by one. Then, he looked at the twelve genius demons. The smile on his face slowly faded and his expression became serious.


    He waved his hand and said in a loud voice, "now that I''m here, I''ll explain the specific rules of the six big matches."


    Hearing the speech, the whole void became silent. All the people were staring at the past, including the cold night and the fragrance of water. They listened attentively and did not want to miss a little bit.


    "The six matches are divided into two stages. The first stage is the qualification competition."


    The voice of the ancient stars is magnificent and spreads to all parts of the void: "the twelve of you will enter the secret realm of the ancient star. Through your own strength, you will survive in the secret place of the ancient star, and look for opportunities. After a month, the secret place will be reopened. Anyone who leaves the secret state safely is eligible to enter the second stage."


    As he spoke, his palms opened, and twelve faint lights suddenly appeared. It was a black and gray token the size of a fist. It was a hexagonal shaped token with special material and glittering luster. There were many ancient inscriptions carved on it, which seemed rather mysterious.


    With a flick of the fingers of the ancient stars, twelve tokens fell into the hands of the genius demons. As soon as he started, a cold feeling came to his heart. No matter how the spiritual power stirred up, he could not penetrate into the token.


    "The secret realm of ancient stars is incomparably vast. There is a wonderful breath in it, which is called immortal Qi. The ancient star orders in your hands can absorb the immortal Qi and condense the immortal Qi into your body. The more immortal Qi is, the larger the virtual shadow can be condensed. Even if it is more than ten miles apart, you can clearly see it."


    After Gu Fanxing finished this sentence, many people frowned. Gu Tianjiao lowered his voice and took the lead in saying, "the more immortal Qi, the bigger the virtual shadow. This will completely expose his position. If I guess right, the immortal spirit should have other functions?"


    The six big bets are bound to be a bloodbath. For anyone, it is extremely dangerous to expose his position, which is likely to be besieged.


    If the immortal Qi has no effect, the existence of the Ancient Astrology will only be a burden.


    "After a month, the secret place will be reopened. Anyone who reaches the central peak will be able to leave the ancient star secret place safely. During this period, the number of immortals will determine the ranking."Gu Fanxing went on to explain: "the second stage of the six big matches is the ranking war. The order of the fight in this stage will be determined by the ranking of the first stage. The person who leaves first can get priority and can choose the person who challenges. Even, that person will have the opportunity to enter the next battle directly."


    When they heard this, they suddenly realized.


    The number of immortals will determine the order of the ranking battle, which will directly determine the position of the leader of the six big matches.


    In this way, if you want to win the first chance in the qualifying war, you must get the most immortal Qi. However, the number of immortal Qi can not be hidden. Everyone can see it. In other words, everyone can grab it.


    Moreover, there is only one place to leave the ancient star secret place, which is the central peak. Even if you have a large amount of immortal Qi, if you can''t reach here, you will lose the qualification of ranking war.


    "This kind of rule is also interesting. Besides seizing the immortal spirit, we should also consider the trend of the opponent. Finally, we should climb the central peak safely. Once a fight breaks out, everyone will fall into endless chaos." As soon as Chu Xingyun''s eyes brightened, the rules of the qualification war seemed simple, but there were innumerable mysteries hidden in it. To win, we must have deep consideration, and we can''t go wrong at one step.


    What''s more, the ancient stars only explained the rules. He didn''t say clearly how to obtain the immortal Qi and how much danger there were in the ancient star''s Secret realm.


    He deliberately concealed all this. Even if van Gogh asked yesterday, he would not explain that he was obviously trying to take advantage of the host''s identity to seize the first opportunity.


    In an instant, the eyes of the twelve geniuses fell down, scanning each other with a vague thought.


    At this point, although they have not entered the secret realm of the ancient stars, the six big competitions have gradually opened the curtain at this moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    The ancient stars felt the subtle change of the atmosphere, and without deliberately delaying time, waved directly and said to the crowd, "let''s go now."


    They all nodded, and in a moment, their figures rose into the air.


    A group of people, with great momentum, headed for the north of Shengxing city.


    The ancient star secret place is located in the far north of the holy Star City. It is a desert area with no grass and few people. It is for this reason that the ancient star secret place has not been discovered.


    In the desert, yellow sand is spread on the ground, turning the whole land into a golden color. Looking at the past, it is boundless, without any shadow, and full of desolation.


    Everyone did not speak, but everyone''s expression was different. The six big matches were full of uncertainty, and no one was sure of winning, including those of the ancient star clan.


    As the hosts, they have the best understanding of the situation of the ancient star''s secret place. However, the understanding is very shallow. After all, the time to discover the ancient star secret place is very short, only half a year, and there are many restrictions in the secret place.


    Once the ancient star''s Secret realm is opened, the strong forces of all major forces will attack. While maintaining the stability of the secret realm, they will also restrict each other, and the phenomenon of secret hand taking is not allowed.


    In this case, it can ensure the fairness and fairness of large ratio.


    Chu Xingyun is located in the front of the team. At the moment, his eyes fall on the rear. To be exact, it is on Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Their expressions at the moment are extremely gloomy.


    At the beginning, the two men came to seek Liu Wentian''s help and secretly put Chu Xingyun to death. However, their luck was extremely poor. Liu Wentian just couldn''t get out of the gate and they couldn''t meet each other.


    Now, the six big matches are about to start, and they will not be able to fight Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun has entered the secret realm of ancient stars, life and death are hard to predict. But as long as Chu Xingyun passes the qualification battle safely, he will get more protection. At that time, the two men will have no chance to fight.


    Because of this, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are extremely irritable. The gap between expectation and reality is too big, which makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    "After entering the secret place of ancient stars, the positions of all people are unpredictable. You must be careful. If you encounter a strong enemy and withdraw temporarily, I will meet you as soon as possible." At this time, Baili crazy Sheng came near, his face full of worry.


    Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. In the secret realm of ancient stars, you should pay more attention to Gu Tianjiao and Gu mang. If you kill the elder of Daluo Jinmen, they will never give up."


    "Just two people, I haven''t paid attention to them. If they dare to attack me, I will certainly make them regret!" A hundred Li crazily roars, also does not suppress the sound, lets loose the skeleton.


    This voice spread to the people''s ears, immediately let Gu Tianjiao and Gu Mang''s face become extremely ugly, cold hum back: "this sentence, I will return to you intact."


    "I''ll wait." Bai Li Kuang Sheng is laughing again. Although his words are frivolous, he does not underestimate them in his heart. His whole body is full of fierce sword meaning, like a sword out of sheath. He wants to kill all sides.


    Through the dialogue between the two people, the originally quiet space suddenly became hot, and the speed increased unconsciously, and rushed to the deep desert.


    Soon, in front of the crowd, suddenly appeared a black crack, with the appearance of this crack, a chaotic atmosphere filled, the wind howling sound was particularly harsh.


    "Ahead is the secret place of the ancient stars." Gu Fanxing said, and he looked at both sides. All of a sudden, the 18 masters of the ancient star sect stepped forward, and the bright starlight spread out on his body at the same time. He rose to form an ancient star array.


    Boom!


    But in an instant, under the cover of the ancient array of stars, the dark crack became more and more huge. In the crack, there was a glimmer of light, which seemed to be a bronze door. Before it was close, you could feel an ancient and boundless atmosphere.


    "Get ready." Brahma came to the side of Chu Xingyun and Bai Li kuangsheng. Not only he, but also other experts of other forces came out one after another, gazing solemnly at the front.


    At this time, Gu Fanxing and others have come to the bronze gate. Their hands are condensed with mysterious ancient seals. Each of them has a different ancient seal. The breath is united, and they are shot in front of us.


    Boom!


    The powerful spiritual power fell on the ancient bronze gate. Suddenly, a dull sound came out. The old door opened, and there was an indescribable smell of antiquity.


    "Is this the secret place of ancient stars?" People''s eyes are fixed on it. Through the ancient bronze gate, they can vaguely see the scene behind the door, which seems to be a small world.


    "Go in for a month. After a month, you must reach the central peak of the ancient star''s Secret realm. You can''t miss the only chance." Gu Fanxing once again warned him that with a low drink, the ancient bronze door was completely opened, and a strong transverse suction shot out, which involved the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Chu Xingyun and others no longer hesitated, and at the same time promoted the speed to the extreme. They swept their bodies and entered the interior of the ancient city.Buzz!


    There was a continuous buzz in his ears. Chu Xingyun felt a flower in front of him. In a moment, his mind kept rotating, and his consciousness was more like leaving the body, suffering to the extreme.


    Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment. When he opened his eyes, he saw himself standing in a dense forest with ancient trees and vast land. The space was filled with mysterious and ancient breath.


    here is an independent space, with heaven and earth, sun and moon, and stars. But the difference is that at the end of the vision of Chu Xingyun, he can see a Chong The sky and the peak, as high as ten thousand feet, as if the heaven and earth are connected together.


    This peak is the central peak!


    "Judging from that historical light and shadow, the gate of stars and immortals has fallen for thousands of years. After thousands of years, this space has not disappeared, and it is still well preserved. It can be seen how powerful the original gate of stars was." Chu Xingyun quietly felt the surrounding atmosphere, very stable, no sense of collapse and passing.


    It is extremely difficult to establish a clan in an independent space. Only the powerful emperor of Wu can do it. To make the independent space exist for thousands of years without disappearing, it is even more necessary to use powerful means.


    Chu Xingyun asked himself that although he could do this in the previous life, he also had to spend countless efforts. Judging from this point, shuiluoqiu, the star immortal master, is not inferior to him, and may even be stronger.


    After all, Chu Xingyun was deeply impressed by the war in the light and shadow of history. Every time the two sides made a move, they could cause the world to shake. They were definitely the strong among the strong.


    As for whether shuiluoqiu died in the war, whether the jade was reincarnation stone or not, Chu Xingyun did not know, let alone where the two sides left. But he could be sure that there was an answer here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Chu Xingyun was moving rapidly in the dense forest. He was in a very large area, and there were few people.


    As far as he knows, the power of xingchenxianmen is amazing, and it dominates the whole land of true spirits. Such a powerful existence will surely lead to a vast territory. There may be a lot of relics here. If he wants to understand the secret place of ancient stars, he must find these relics.


    Without knowing the situation, only through constant search can we gain something.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun felt a violent breath and looked at him. On his right side, a huge tiger appeared.


    The tiger is black and purple in color, with tusks in its mouth, wings on its back, and a flicker of multicolored light at the center of its eyebrows, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "The multicolored shimmer seems to resonate with the Ancient Astrology. Is this the so-called immortal spirit?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed, the immortal spirit exists in the spirit animal body, good health wonderful.


    The black and purple tiger''s body suddenly leaped up, his eyes full of violent breath, staring at Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun could clearly feel the killing intention from his eyes.


    Roar!


    The purple and black tiger suddenly roared up to the sky, its wings twinkled, its huge body actually slowly suspended in the air, claws out, like streamer like to kill Chu Xingyun, the speed is amazing.


    This moment, the purple black tiger into a killing purple light, killing intention across the eight sides.


    "Good come!" Chu Xingyun''s fighting spirit was high. His eyes were fixed on the purple black tiger, which had been killed. When the two sides were less than three feet away, his steps just disappeared, and a bright sword light bloomed. It was as ethereal as an antelope''s horn, and stabbed the key of purple black tiger''s soft abdomen.


    Chu Xingyun''s reaction speed is amazing, which is greatly beyond the expectation of the purple black tiger. At the moment, it knows that it has no way to avoid it. It simply does not want to dodge any more. It opens its mouth and spits out purple light, which is aimed at Chu Xingyun.


    This purple and black tiger is very intelligent. It wants to exchange the wound for the wound.


    Chu Xingyun chuckled, and his body was shining with purple light. As soon as he stepped on the void, he immediately disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of the purple black tiger.


    "Die!"


    The sword of Wuling bloomed, and a black hole Epee appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hand. It was smashed from the top to the bottom, and the terrifying force burst out. The sky and the earth were muffled and the Epee crushed the sky.


    The purple black tiger made a terrible roar, but it failed to change the end. The black hole Epee fell on its body, and the power exploded. The huge body fell on the ground, not turned into blood foam, but gradually became illusory.


    "This tiger is not a creature?"


    Chu Xingyun saw that the other side''s body became unreal, and his mind moved slightly. Immediately, the ancient star rings appeared in his palm, which was printed on the purple black tiger''s body. The weak suction swallowed up the multicolored glimmer. At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s back condensed a colorful light column, only one foot high, and the divine light was restrained.


    "As expected, it is immortal Qi. A wisp of immortal Qi is as high as a foot. The larger the number, the higher it will be." Chu Xingyun gazed at the colorful light column behind him, and instantly understood a lot. However, the immortal Qi had no connection with him. Although they were integrated into one, they had no effect on each other.


    "The existence of anything has its significance. The immortal Qi comes from the mysterious celestial gate and will never be useless." Chu Xingyun''s insight is extremely rich. Just now, the purple black tiger''s body disappeared and the immortal spirit suddenly appeared. These two points were quite amazing. He felt more and more that the star immortal gate was unfathomable.


    Gee!


    The voice of the little soul came from the sleeve. It poked out the fluffy body, and his eyes were fixed on the place where the purple and black tiger disappeared. There was a look of disappointment in the eyes.


    "Little soul, what do you find?" Chu Xingyun couldn''t help asking, but soon, he had some regrets. He saw the little soul jump to the ground, and his mouth kept making a babbling sound. His two little paws were waving, making one incredible action after another.


    Little soul is still in her infancy and can''t say anything. Even if it does find something, Chu Xingyun is hard to make an accurate judgment, which makes Chu Xingyun helpless.


    A moment later, the little soul also found this point. It sighed with a very humanized sigh, jumped and fell back into Chu Xingyun''s arms again and again. His head was shaking, as if he was helpless.


    "You little fellow, when can you say something? Can you really only grow up by swallowing your soul?" Chu Xingyun patted the head of the little soul, and the little soul glanced at his mouth, as if to say that he was not very clear.


    Looking away from the little soul, Chu Xingyun''s body moved and continued to run forward.


    This mountain forest is very large. After running for several hours, he still can''t see the end. During this period, Chu Xingyun met several spirit animals.


    The appearance of these spirit beasts is very strange, which is quite different from that of the outside world. Moreover, there is immortal spirit in the center of their eyebrows, and their strength is not too strong. They are equivalent to human warriors in the three realms of heaven and spirit.


    Boom!


    With a giant elephant crashing to the ground, Chu Xingyun once again gains a wisp of immortal Qi. Up to now, he has five wisps of immortal Qi. The light column can reach five feet high and the light is dazzling.However, this height is not outstanding, it is easy to be buried in the mountain forest, at the same time, Chu Xingyun did not feel the existence of other genius demons.


    For the first time, they should focus on exploration, be familiar with this area, and will not collect immortal Qi crazily.


    Boom!


    Just as Chu Xingyun was about to continue his journey, a deafening roar came from his side. The fierce wind swept over, making the ancient trees creak and shake.


    "The breath of human warriors!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without hesitation, he immediately turned into a phantom and swept toward the sound source.


    Soon, he saw an ancient lake.


    In the sky above the ancient lake, standing a graceful girl, her face is very beautiful, her eyes shine like stars, palm contains starlight, clapping, that star light converges into a dark purple star, scattering heavy glimmers, suppressing the whole ancient lake.


    This graceful and graceful girl is the rhyme of Liu''s poetry.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and looked along Liu Shiyun''s eyes. At the next moment, he saw a red lotus blooming in the center of the ancient lake. The lotus petals were like fire, but the lotus seeds were full of cold air. It was quite wonderful.


    "Eight level spirit material, Yang fire cold lotus." Chu Xingyun recognized the spirit wood at a glance, but at the same time, he also keenly noticed that there was a very dangerous smell lurking in the place of Yanghuo hanlian.


    This breath comes from a boa constrictor. Its body is 100 Zhang long, its scales are silvery white, and there is a single horn on its head. It seems that it will soon turn into a dragon snake. The long snake believes that Liu Shiyun has become a prey in its mouth.


    Chu Xingyun can''t recognize the species of boa constrictor, but he can feel that the breath of this Python is very strong, which is equivalent to the human warrior of yin and Yang.


    Moreover, under the single horn of this silver scale python, there are five wisps of immortal Qi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    Five wisps of Fairy Spirit!


    Chu Xingyun was slightly moved. Along the way, he did not meet many spirit beasts. He spent several hours collecting only five wisps of immortal Qi. However, the silver scale Python had a whole five wisps of immortal Qi.


    If you can kill it, you can greatly improve the efficiency of collecting immortal Qi!


    On the contrary, the silver scale Python''s strength is also quite strong, reaching the Yin and Yang one heavy sky.


    In the dark thinking, Chu Xingyun also noticed that the colorful light column behind Liu Shiyun is two feet high, which shows that she has twenty wisps of immortal Qi and her collection speed is amazing.


    "He''s in this area, too." Liu Shiyun is naturally aware of Chu Xingyun. A pair of willow eyebrows frown. She seems to be a bit distressed. Before she can speak, the lake in front of her suddenly stirs up.


    "Be careful!" Liu Shiyun drinks to Chu Xingyun.


    Almost at the moment of speaking, a terrible evil spirit burst out of the ancient lake, with a strange light flashing. The precious cold lotus of Yang fire suddenly disappeared without trace. Instead, a ferocious Python covered with gray and black scales rushed to Chu Xingyun. The snake''s mouth was huge.


    This scene, too sudden, a moment ago, Yang fire cold lotus is still quietly blooming, the next moment, it turned into a gray scale python, launched a rapid attack toward Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected that, the moment before the grey scale Python rushed, he stepped on the ground with both feet and moved his body three feet horizontally to avoid the attack of the other side. He swiped his right palm and held the black hole Epee tightly.


    "Chop!"


    When the sword''s edge sweeps down, before the terrorist force comes, it presses the grey scale crazy Python to roar continuously. Its reaction speed is extremely fast, and it turns into a gray black streamer, which can easily escape. The iron tail sweeps out and stabs the vital part of Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    The strength of this grey scale Python is not weak, but also reaches the weight of yin and Yang. It is extremely fast and extremely cunning.


    Chu Xingyun put the black hole Epee across his body, and the iron tail swept over it. The terrible shock force surged on the body of the black hole Epee, which made Chu Xingyun''s body fly backward. After three steps, he could stop, and his blood was rolling.


    "What a powerful force." As soon as Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fixed, all the spirit beasts in the ancient star secret realm were extremely powerful. They were three points stronger than those of the same level in the outside world. The blow just now was enough to seriously injure the nine heavy spirits.


    Seeing that there was no danger in Chu Xingyun''s heart, Liu Shiyun breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes suddenly moved. The purple star Wu Ling on her head was full of purple light, all of which killed the silver scale python. At the same time, her hands made a complicated and incomparable seal, which fell from the sky and completely locked the silver scale python.


    With the booming sound and the fall of the FA Yin, the ancient lake directly raised a hundred meters of water spray. The silver scale Python roared, and the huge body rushed out, carrying the power of terror, and rushed to the place where Liu Shiyun was.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to the battle on this side. At the moment, he sank his body and held the black hole Epee on his right arm. He looked like a wild animal waiting to be released. His skin was filled with a trace of gray and black smell.


    There was a strange cry from the mouth of the grey scale python. When it saw the gray and black breath, the ferocity on his body suddenly dissipated, and he was afraid. The long snake kept moving, which made him very agitated and uneasy.


    "Chop!" Chu Xingyun takes a step forward, the black hole Epee shot out thousands of black light, filled with the breath of destruction of the mountain, oppressing the entire void.


    Feeling the threatening momentum of Chu Xingyun, the grey scale Python was shocked at first. Then, the light of disdain flashed in its snake eyes, and he was full of scorn and ridicule at the speed of Chu Xingyun.


    When he was about to dodge the snake''s tail, the dark grey light bloomed again. At the moment when he was about to dodge, a faint purple light was blooming. Chu Xingyun, still tens of meters away, appeared in front of it out of thin air. The black hole Epee was held high, and the black light was like a mountain, which filled the space everywhere.


    Empty God quick step!


    The dark light of deep destruction flashed, drowning the body of the grey scale python, crushing it into pieces and falling into the lake, making a sound of falling into the water. Five wisps of immortal air floated out, and all entered the ancient star order of Chu Xingyun.


    "With just one sword, you can easily kill your opponent?" Looking at the red ancient lake, Liu Shiyun couldn''t believe what happened in front of her. She found that she seemed to underestimate Chu Xingyun. His power and hegemony were a little sinister.


    Roar!


    Seeing the death of the grey scale python, the silver scale Python roared angrily. No longer fighting with Liu Shiyun, the snake turned around, breathed silver light in his mouth, and attacked Chu Xingyun crazily.


    Chu Xingyun could not stop his sword at this time. In a blink of an eye, the silver scale boa constrictor came to kill him. However, his face was still calm and calm. His right wrist turned over, and the silver light of the Vientiane Arm Armor shot fiercely, and the force of the twelve thousand elephants broke out completely.


    "Reverse sword style!"


    The blade of the sword swept across the ground, tearing out a long crack. The black hole Epee swept out from top to bottom and cut into the head of the silver scale python. The disaster gas gushed out like the tide, touching the body of the silver scale Python and making a rustling sound.


    Boom!The head of the silver scale boa constrictor was smashed. The fierce sword spirit covered the body of the silver scale python. The sword was rolling, and there was a sense of endless disaster. Finally, it was annihilated into nothingness, with no trace of flesh and blood left.


    "How strong." When Liu Shiyun saw that the silver scale boa constrictor was killed, his face was even more startled. Just now, Chu Xingyun had just killed the grey scale python, so he should not be able to deal with the silver scale python. However, with a backhand sword, the blade reversed and directly smashed the head of the silver scale python.


    This sword is so amazing that it completely subverts Liu Shiyun''s understanding of sword moves.


    Chu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief, caressed his palm, and took in the five wisps of immortal Qi in the void. So far, he had already possessed 15 wisps of immortal Qi. The length of the column was one Zhang and five feet, which vaguely emitted a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "The Qi of disaster is extremely domineering, even the five elements can be restrained, but when touching the immortal Qi, it has no effect at all. The origin of this immortal Qi is extraordinary, and there must be some secret hidden in it." When Chu Xingyun got the immortal Qi, he studied it carefully and even tried to bring it into his body. However, the immortal Qi was quite mysterious, and it was difficult to change its form no matter what method was used.


    "Luo Yun, is it a bit excessive for you to do so?" At this time, Liu Shiyun''s voice rang, interrupting Chu Xingyun''s thinking.


    Looking up, Liu Shiyun''s beautiful face was covered with a touch of anger. He hummed repeatedly: "these two spirit beasts are my prey. You can kill them directly and take away ten wisps of immortal Qi. What''s the difference between such a move and a robber?"


    The more Liu said, the more angry she became.


    These two spirit beasts were discovered by her. Moreover, with her strength, she could kill the two boa constrictors and absorb ten wisps of immortal spirit. However, Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance completely disrupted the plan, and the whole ten wisps of immortal spirit were taken away in front of her. How could she not be angry.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Liu Shiyun and said calmly, "did I take the initiative to attack these two spirits? "


    hearing this, Liu Shiyun was stunned and didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was going to say.


    "When I passed by, I didn''t want to fight, but these two spirit beasts took the initiative to attack me and wanted to kill me. In order to protect myself, what''s wrong with me?" Chu Xingyun continued, making Liu Shiyun''s eyebrows more tight, opened his mouth, and could not say a word for a long time.


    Indeed, when Chu Xingyun came here, he didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. Instead, the two spirits took the initiative to kill them. Out of self-protection, Chu Xingyun fought back, which is a matter of course.


    "Even if..." Liu Shiyun gritted her teeth and argued. As soon as she uttered two words, she immediately stopped her voice and snorted to Chu Xingyun, saying, "even if I''m unlucky this time, I''ll give it to you!"


    After saying that, she gently moved the lotus step, the light of Wu Ling flickered, and ran straight to the front.


    Today''s situation, she has fallen behind. Even if she makes a refutation, she can''t change anything. It''s better to search for other spirits than to waste time in vain.


    Liu Shi Yun''s mind is exquisite, which is very clear.


    "Wait a minute!"


    She has just swept out more than ten meters, behind her, Chu Xingyun''s figure suddenly appears, the voice is not into Liu Shiyun''s ear.


    "Do you want a war?" Liu Shiyun''s eyes sank, and twelve talented demons entered the secret realm of ancient stars. Naturally, there were fierce battles. From the time she saw Chu Xingyun, she was ready to fight at any time.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the light of Liuxian''s hands suddenly fell into the sky, and the light of her hands suddenly fell into the sky.


    At the same time, she once again heard Chu Xingyun''s voice, indifferent if water said: "how about we do a deal?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    Looking at the five wisps of immortal spirit in front of her, Liu Shiyun''s face was full of doubts, but the purple light was not dispersed, and she was always on guard.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun did not care, and said with a smile: "I just entered the ancient star secret realm, and I am full of unknown about everything around me. As a person of the ancient star clan, you should know a lot of information. As long as you tell me these information to me, as a reward, I am willing to offer ten wisps of immortal spirit."


    In the words, the five wisps of immortal spirit fell in front of Liu''s poetry rhyme. There was no spiritual power attached to it. It was very pure.


    These five wisps of immortal spirit are the sincerity of Chu Xingyun.


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Liu Shiyun laughs. The information she has is the biggest advantage. Once said, these advantages will disappear. Although the ten wisps of immortal spirit are important, they are not worth her doing so.


    "Of course." Chu Xingyun also laughed, warm smile, as warm as the youth next door, not anxious to say: "the time of the ancient star secret place is not long, plus many restrictions, the ancient star sect can not get much information, as time goes on, we will become more and more familiar with the ancient star secret place, the information you have, will soon be known to all people, this is undeniable."


    Liu Shiyun''s mind trembled slightly, but her face remained calm.


    "After these messages are known, they will be completely useless. You don''t need to hide them. After all, you can easily get ten wisps of immortal Qi. Why not do it? After all, although there are not many, they are also quite a lot." Chu Xingyun''s voice has a hint of temptation, which makes Liu''s eyes twinkle constantly, as if weighing the pros and cons.


    A moment later, she replied, "aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    Hearing this question, Chu Xingyun showed a satisfied smile and did not say anything. With a flick of his finger, the five wisps of immortal spirit fell steadily into Liu Shiyun''s palm. At the same time, another five wisps of immortal spirit swept out and floated between them.


    Chu Xingyun is a man of two generations and has rich experience. Although Liu Shiyun is a genius without one in ten thousand, Liu Shiyun is only a girl. He can distinguish the truth from the false.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun knew that the ancient star secret realm was the ancestral domain of Xingchen Xianmen. He had a certain understanding of xingchenxianmen through the historical light and shadow of Wanxing Duanshi, and was not deceived by Liu Shiyun.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s trust, Liu Shiyun immediately said, "immortal Qi is a mysterious breath, which can''t be absorbed, destroyed or hidden. It exists in all parts of the ancient star secret place, and its number can''t be counted."


    "In this qualification battle, the number of immortal Qi will determine the order of the battle. Therefore, immortal Qi is of great significance to us, but in addition to this, immortal Qi has another function, that is, to open the ruins."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s attention was highly concentrated and he listened to the past with bated breath.


    Liu Shiyun still said: "the origin of the secret place of ancient stars is extraordinary. In this vast space, there are one vestige after another. These relics come from the immortal gate of the stars. They are mysterious and powerful. Every vestige has a secret method. Ordinary people can''t enter it at all. Only by taking the immortal Qi as the key, can we enter it and find out the truth."


    "What''s in those ruins?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    "I don''t know." Liu Shiyun shook her head helplessly and sighed: "there are many restrictions in the secret place of the ancient stars, and these relics are extremely mysterious. Although we have already investigated them, we dare not enter them."


    Listening to this, Chu Xingyun could not help but nod in secret.


    There are restrictions in the ancient star secret realm. People of yin and yang can''t step into it at all. However, the origin of the gate of stars and immortals is so powerful that the relics left behind are bound to be astonishing and may be accompanied by danger.


    Under such circumstances, it is not rational for trade to enter the ruins rashly, which may even lead to disaster.


    Taking such a mysterious place as the assessment of the six big matches, we can easily find out by the hands of the genius and evil spirits of the six major forces, which is a good plan.


    Twelve genius demons have amazing talents. In terms of strength, they are equal to those who are strong in Yin and Yang. If even they can''t find out the secret of Xin, even if this ancient star''s secret place is amazing and unpredictable, it will not have any significance.


    "Anything else?" Seeing that Liu Shiyun stopped speaking, Chu Xingyun asked again.


    "We know very little about the secrets of the ancient stars. That''s all." Liu Shiyun curled her lips. Chu Xingyun could feel that she was not lying. The ancient star secret place was not long ago, and there were many restrictions. It was good to get these information.


    "I have finished what should be said. Give me the remaining five wisps of immortal Qi," Liu Shiyun looked at the five wisps of immortal Qi in the void, and her eyes were slightly blazing.


    If she can get the ten wisps of immortal Qi, she will have 30 wisps of immortal Qi, and the light column can reach three Zhang high.


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and flicked his fingers. Five wisps of immortal spirit fell into Liu Shiyun''s hands. Then he pondered for a moment, pointed to Liu Shiyun''s position and asked, "there should be a relic there. Am I right?"


    "Well?"


    Liu Shiyun''s breath suddenly coagulates, subconsciously: "how do you know?"As soon as she got out, she covered her mouth, but Chu Xingyun had already heard the voice, and her smile was bright, which made Liu Shiyun''s face extremely gloomy and said in a displeased tone: "I''ve heard that you are cunning and good at playing with the city government''s means. From the beginning, you''ve been calculating me, trying to get words out of my mouth."


    "Calculation?" Chu Xingyun was dumb with a smile.


    He shook his head and said: "after entering the secret realm of the ancient stars, the top priority is to be familiar with the environment and hide your own trace, so as not to attract other people''s siege. But in the past few hours, you have collected 20 wisps of immortal Qi, and are ready to kill two spirit beasts, and raise the colorful light column to three Zhangs. In this way, you do not feel improper, but also quite positive."


    "You have said that there are many relics hidden in the ancient star secret place, and the immortal Qi is the only key to enter the relics. If you connect these two points, it is easy to infer that you want to enter the ruins and seek adventure, so you can collect immortal Qi at full speed regardless of the danger of exposing yourself."


    Chu Xingyun''s calm voice, like a huge stone, severely shakes Liu Shiyun''s mind and makes her show an incredible expression. These are exactly what she thinks in her heart and Chu Xingyun''s words are accurate.


    As the host of Xingchen ancient sect, it has the advantage of nature.


    Before entering the secret realm of ancient stars, Liu Shiyun was told that she should do her best to collect immortal Qi. Before other geniuses and demons have not discovered the role of immortal Qi, she should enter the ruins and get a chance encounter to enhance her strength.


    But she never thought, all this, Chu Xingyun actually see through, said a word is not bad.


    "Then how do you know there are relics ahead?" Liu Shiyun is still a little reluctant, even if Chu Xingyun is more intelligent, he can not know the specific location of the ruins.


    "You know the location of the ruins and are eager to enter them. Therefore, it is easy to expose this by your actions. You just left in a hurry, without saying a word, and went straight ahead. At that time, I knew that the location of the ruins was mostly in front, and the distance should not be too far." Chu Xingyun smiles, but the smile falls into Liu Shiyun''s eyes, which is extremely dazzling.


    She took a deep breath, which made her feel better.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, she will feel an inexplicable pressure. This pressure not only comes from the talent and strength of the other party, but also has a pair of dark eyes, very sharp, and seems to be able to see everything.


    "Since you know the function of immortal Qi and guess the location of the ruins, do you want to fight with me and try to swallow the relics alone?" Liu Shiyun adjusted her state, and her beautiful eyes sank slightly. She had already regarded Chu Xingyun as her real opponent.


    However, Chu Xingyun still shook his head. At the next moment, he suddenly looked to the left and said with a smile, "brother Su, you don''t need to hide any more. Come out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    Liu Shiyun''s look changed again. She followed Chu Xingyun''s eyes, but she saw on the ancient trees. She did not know when a man in blue appeared.


    He was tall and straight, with a beautiful face, and a simple xylophone on his back. His eyes were looking at Chu Xingyun, with a trace of surprise. He said, "Luoyun sword master has good eyesight, but he knows my hiding method."


    Then he came to them and bowed slightly.


    "Su Jingan, when did you come here?" Liu Shiyun said in a coagulated voice that she didn''t want to be heard by Su Jingan just now.


    "When I killed the grey scale python, brother Su came here. He should have heard what you and I said just now." Chu Xingyun faintly smiles, which makes Su Jingan''s expression a little embarrassed, and angrily scratched the back of his head.


    "You know he''s there, why do you propose that deal?" Liu Shiyun can''t see through Chu Xingyun. What he said just now is worth ten wisps of immortal spirit. Su Jingan hears this. What is he thinking.


    "For what he said just now, Luoyun sword master paid ten wisps of immortal spirit. Naturally, I won''t hear it in vain." Su Jing''an, with a serious expression, said to Chu Xingyun: "when I get the immortal spirit, I will present five wisps of immortal Qi, and I will never deny it."


    There is no immortal spirit in Su Jing''an''s hands. Otherwise, he would not be able to hide in the dark and avoid Liu Shiyun''s investigation. Immortal Qi is a special thing that can''t be destroyed or hidden. Once you get it, it will condense into a colorful light column, which anyone can see.


    This words, listen to a bit like perfunctory words, but Chu Xingyun did not have the slightest doubt.


    In the last life, he and Su Jingan had a deep friendship. It was very clear that the latter said nothing but true feelings. Since he said that he would give up five wisps of immortal spirit, he would never break his promise.


    "It''s just ten wisps of immortal spirit. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. What''s more, even if you''re not here, I''ll propose a deal." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and let Su Jingan smile bitterly. Looking at each other''s eyes, he no longer felt the sense of distance, and immediately became much closer.


    Su Jingan can feel that Chu Xingyun''s words are not flattering words, but from the heart. What''s more, the warning in front of the Wanxing broken stone helped Su Jingan enormously. From then on, he had the idea of making friends with Chu Xingyun.


    And at the moment, the feeling is even stronger.


    "When I leave the secret place of ancient stars, and no matter what the ranking is, I will invite Lord Luoyun to drink wine. If you and I are not drunk, we will not return." Su Jing''an''s voice is sincere, less a trace of ordinary elegance, more than a trace of the heroic feelings of the people of the lake.


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile, and then looked forward to the front and said, "but before that, you and I should enter the ruins first. If you are left behind by others, I''m afraid you can''t even walk out of the secret place of ancient stars."


    Su Jing''an smiles faintly, and Liu Shiyun''s whole face becomes extremely ugly. She almost jumps up and says, "are you going to the ruins, too?"


    "Can''t you?" Chu Xingyun asked in response.


    Liu Shiyun was suddenly dumbfounded. This relic belongs to Xingchen Xianmen. From a certain point of view, they are all invaders and can naturally enter the ruins. However, the site was first discovered by Xingchen ancient sect. Now, Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an both want to enter. She is always a little unhappy.


    "The ruins are mysterious and unpredictable. If you enter one person, you will inevitably encounter danger. If Miss Liu doesn''t mind, we can enter three together. In this way, even if there is danger, we can take care of each other." Su Jingan felt the displeasure of Liu''s poetry and immediately comforted him.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that we are rivals, but now we are companions?" Liu Shiyun sneered, Chu Xingyun glanced at her and calmly responded, "but we have the same goal at the moment, all in order to enter the ruins."


    Liu Shiyun was stunned for a moment, but heard Chu Xingyun continue: "besides, it should take a lot of immortal spirit to enter the ruins. It will take a lot of time to collect them by yourself. If someone takes the lead in entering the ruins before that, it will be even more unfavorable for you."


    "The secret place of ancient stars is very large, and there are more than one remains. If you can enter the ruins first and understand it, even if the harvest is mediocre, it will be helpful for future actions. After all, we have stayed in the secret place of ancient stars for 30 days."


    Zhuji''s words, word for word, spread to Liu Shiyun''s ears. She gazed at Chu Xingyun, without any displeasure in her heart. Instead, she subconsciously felt a sense of approval and felt that this statement was deeply reasonable.


    "You succeeded in persuading me." After half a ring, Liu Shiyun finally utters a word. She is convinced by Chu Xingyun that it is safer for them to enter the ruins.


    "Miss Liu, please don''t worry. This time we enter the ruins as companions. We will never compete for personal gains by force. I believe that Luo Yun sword master will do the same." Su Jing''an turns to look at Chu Xingyun and asks.


    "That''s nature." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile.


    He was more concerned about the history of the star gate than the adventure in the ruins. As long as he knew the history of that year, he could know the final result of the war, as well as the holy place of the man with evil spirit, and why no one could see the historical light and shadow except him and Shuishui Xiang.This doubt has always existed in the depth of Chu Xingyun''s mind. He vaguely feels that the answer to this matter is very important and will have a great impact on him.


    Chu Xingyun put the idea down, the three people exchanged with each other, then ran towards the direction of the ruins.


    From Liu Shiyun''s mouth, Chu Xingyun knows that before LiuZong Dabi, Xingchen guzong has explored a simple map, on which the specific location of the relics is recorded.


    As long as Liu Shiyun and Gu Jingtian enter the secret realm of ancient stars, they can know where they are, and at the same time, they can quickly find relics. However, this map is not complete, and there is a large unknown area.


    Liu Shiyun can only be said to be lucky to be so close to the relics. After all, the positions of all people entering the ancient star secret place are random and can not be controlled at all.


    After walking for half a day, they arrived at their destination at sunset.


    It is a towering mountain, like a real dragon across the earth, the air, misty, a vast and endless palace stands there.


    Chu Xingyun saw the palace from a distance, but when he was really on the scene, he found that the palace exuded a grand and ancient atmosphere, just like a palace from outside the world. It was located here and stood on the top. Although it was dilapidated, it still felt the transcendence and magnificence of its heyday.


    "Is this the relic?" Su Jingan''s heart beat violently. He had never seen such a huge palace. Even the inheritance ancient Hall of Seven Star Valley could not be compared with it.


    Not only Su Jing''an, but also Liu Shiyun''s mind is shaking. She can''t imagine how much information is needed to build such a palace.


    The inside story of the gate of stars and immortals is just a relic, which is so shocking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    "Go in." Chu Xingyun uttered a sound, which made the two men awake and looked at each other. Then they stepped forward and stepped up the steps at the entrance of the palace. Step by step, they had a feeling of insignificance.


    "The star immortal sect is good at the way of spiritual array. You two must not be careless." Chu Xingyun suddenly warned that in the light and shadow of history, shuiluoqiu used the stars as the eye of the array to condense the supreme spiritual array, which shocked Chu Xingyun. In his opinion, the perception of Xingchen Xianmen to Lingzhen was far better than that of the ancient star sect.


    Liu Shiyun and Su Jingan nodded at the same time. After half a day''s contact, they knew Chu Xingyun''s temperament. At the moment, he suddenly made a voice to remind him that there must be his reason.


    This palace is too vast to be so simple.


    When you come to the entrance of the palace, there is a passage full of black light. It is like a whirlpool filling the void, isolating all spiritual powers, and there is no way to know the internal situation.


    The three people had a good understanding to take out the ancient star order, the faint light bloomed, the three multicolored light columns filled with dazzling brilliance, went straight across the sky, and finally turned into a surging river of light, all of which did not enter the channel.


    In half a day, in addition to going on the road, the three men will also work together to hunt spirits and beasts, and the speed of collecting immortal Qi is greatly improved. Now, Liu Shiyun''s light column is four Zhang, Chu Xingyun''s is two Zhang''s, and Su Jing''an''s is five feet.


    Originally, Su Jing''an had ten wisps of immortal Qi, but he insisted on paying back the five wisps of immortal Qi. Chu Xingyun did not refuse too much, and was directly included in the ancient star order.


    The roaring sound sounded, with the immortal spirit into the channel, the dark light gradually dissipated. Inside, a faint star light flowed out, with a light suction, covering the three bodies.


    Chu Xingyun looked at them and said in a deep voice, "you can enter the palace through this passage. Be careful."


    Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun nodded. The closer they were to the palace, the less careless they were.


    At the moment of stepping into the channel, Chu Xingyun felt an invisible force directly rushing into his mind. The power was extremely terrifying, as if to tear his body and annihilate all his consciousness, revealing a color of incomparable pain.


    Boom!


    A dark streamer swept over his body. Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a hammer in his head. His body trembled violently. A mouthful of red blood spat out of his mouth, and his face became pale as paper.


    "Spirit array, and it''s also a killing array to attack the soul." Chu Xingyun''s heart was startled. However, any killing array attacking the soul was no less than level seven. The owner of the palace, in the end, was sacred, and the spirit array arranged at will was so powerful.


    As he murmured, Chu Xingyun moved his mind and held the black hole Epee tightly in his hand. The invisible gravity was released and turned into a thin and indistinct filament, which was swept away in all directions.


    "Found it!" Soon, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he could see his hands clapping it out. As fast as wearing flowers and leading butterflies, he covered the eyes of the spirit array with gravity. Then he roared, completely disorganized the array eyes and destroyed the rules of the spirit array.


    There was another roar. Chu Xingyun felt a strong light stab, and his body was shaking, as if he was involved in a whirlpool. The whole world was spinning. He could not see anything clearly, even his thoughts were difficult to gather.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and found himself standing on a wide open space. In the void, there were countless dazzling starlight, each of which could hurt people''s eyes.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Xingyun glanced to the side. Su Jing''an and Liu Shiyun stood there. Their faces were pale and their clothes were stained with blood, but their breath was gradually recovering, which was not a big problem.


    "Just now that invisible force, in the end, what is it? It can''t be resisted or traced." Liu Shiyun''s heart was frightened. With her current cultivation strength, she could not touch the soul level, but she could clearly feel the horror of the killing array.


    She moved her eyes and saw the rolling breath on the black hole epee. Her eyes couldn''t help but tremble. She said to Chu Xingyun, "you broke that weird killing array just now?"


    Shocked by this, Su Jing''an immediately looks around. Sure enough, the breath of black hole Epee still exists in those array eyes.


    "The star gate has fallen for thousands of years, and the spirit array that was originally set up everywhere has gradually declined. But even so, its power is still amazing. In addition, I don''t know if there will be any other mechanism. I''ll lead the array, and you two will rear you." Chu Xingyun did not explain too much. He looked up at the front of his eyes. The desolate ancient atmosphere was full of emptiness, and there was no vitality. It seemed that the palace had been deserted for a long time.


    "Good." Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun responded at the same time. Perhaps they didn''t realize that, with the passage of time, they gradually took Chu Xingyun as the leader and followed his arrangement in silence.


    "This palace is huge. Which direction should we go?" Su Jing''an looks ahead. At the end of the open space, there are winding corridors. In the distance, you can even see one decaying pavilion after another. This palace is too large to know where to go.


    "Straight ahead." Chu Xingyun glanced a few times, quite sure.


    "Why?" Liu Shiyun asked curiously."The most dead air is in front of you." Chu Xingyun frowned and said solemnly: "the palace is full of desolate atmosphere, without any vitality, and the dead air in front of it is the strongest. It can be seen that there are the most casualties and the most fierce fighting."


    Hearing the speech, the two suddenly realized that whenever there was fierce fighting, it was often an important place. Chu Xingyun''s analysis was reasonable.


    Now that they have determined the direction, the three men immediately move forward in front of them. As soon as they enter the corridor, they feel a breath of death coming to their faces. In front of them, there is a white skeleton, which is completely rotten and dry.


    "The fight is fierce." Liu Shiyun continues to look forward, where there are more corpses, one by one, just like a white sea. With the approaching of the three people, a wisp of breeze moves forward with the feet, and all of a sudden those corpses turn into powder and disappear into invisible.


    Beside these corpses, there are countless utensils scattered around them. However, as the corpses turned into powder, these utensils also turned into dust all over the sky and scattered in the air, as if they had never existed.


    "There is a king''s vessel in it." Chu Xingyun''s voice immediately aroused Liu Shiyun''s disbelief. He was surprised: "the king''s utensils contain divine patterns, which can''t be eroded by time. Even if the gate of stars and immortals falls for thousands of years, the king''s utensils will not turn into dust. Are you wrong?"


    "The divine pattern is formed by the thunder disaster of heaven and earth. Time can''t be eroded. However, if we encounter a strong force, the divine pattern will still break. As far as I know, the strength of the powerful emperor of Wu is enough to destroy the king''s utensils." Chu Xingyun has been staring at the front. In the past, he was the second of the top ten Emperor Wu. He was the most outstanding one among the Emperor Wu. He was the king''s utensil. I don''t know how much he destroyed.


    In this way, he can be sure that there have been powerful military emperors in this palace, and they also slaughtered wantonly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun''s eyes again looked at the sea of corpses in front of them. Their minds were shaking violently.


    As for the powerful Emperor Wu, they only see in ancient books that people of this level have already stood on the top of the land of true spirits. They can break mountains and rivers by lifting their hands and breaking the sky by stamping their feet. They have supernatural powers.


    Never thought, in the secret realm of ancient stars, there was a strong emperor of Wu, but also wantonly made a move!


    "In a relic, there are traces of the hand of the powerful Emperor Wu. It can be seen that the gate of stars and immortals is powerful. Maybe in the deepest part of the ruins, there will be relics left by Emperor Wu." Liu Shiyun''s face flashed a light of joy, left by the powerful Emperor Wu. Even if she thought about it, she felt shortness of breath and felt more and more expectant.


    Su Jingan is the same, even if he finds some secret codes or utensils at will, it will be of great help to them.


    "Keep going." Chu Xingyun is very calm, continues to step, toward the front of the plunder.


    The three passed through the attics, where still filled with the breath of death. Occasionally, they could see a corpse lying on the ground, scattered by the wind, leaving nothing behind.


    "What kind of disaster happened to the star immortal gate? Countless powerful people died here. Even the king''s utensils could not be spared. It''s really terrible." Liu Shiyun said with a lingering fear. She felt that among these corpses, there were many strong Yin-Yang and even nirvana. But now, all of them have turned into white bones.


    Chu Xingyun has not spoken.


    Through the historical light and shadow, he witnessed a part of the fierce battle, which could be called the destruction of heaven and earth, and even the space was blown to pieces. The fight between shuiluoqiu and the evil man made Chu Xingyun feel frightened.


    "I hope there is an answer here!" Chu Xingyun heart dark way, eyes become deep, distant look to the front.


    In the palace, there are many spirit arrays.


    Although it has gone through thousands of years, there are still a few survived. If it is triggered slightly, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening.


    Liu Shiyun, as a genius of the ancient star sect, is quite proficient in the way of spiritual array. However, when she came here, she was at a loss. The spiritual array here was too high and complicated for her to understand.


    Fortunately, there is Chu Xingyun. Whenever he meets the spirit array, he will break it by gravity. He will walk down all the way, startled, but not dangerous.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not find that when he broke away from the spiritual array, Liu Shiyun''s eyes often flashed with strange awns, which included worship, suspicion, entanglement and complexity.


    Every time the willow is hidden, it will be very good.


    About half an hour later, the three people came to the center of the palace. In front of them, a peculiar attic was located there. Although the attic was dilapidated, its temperament was still there. It was in the shape of a sword. It soared into the sky and soared into the sky.


    Looking from afar, the attic looks like a sharp sword with the flavor of a sword. Even though it has declined for thousands of years, it still retains the sharp edge of the sword, as if it will never be annihilated.


    Chu Xingyun''s body trembled, and his whole body was covered with sharp sword, which became more and more intense. Even Linghai began to tremble. The green lotus whirled and bathed in the sword spirit.


    He has the green lotus sword body, the body is a sword, and every move is also a sword. The breath of the sword in this attic is very strong, which has already resonated with Chu Xingyun. If you listen carefully, the spiritual power of the heaven and earth in this space is sending out a slight sword chant.


    "It should be here." Chu Xingyun said, three people into the attic, along the sword forward, finally, they came to the center of the attic, it is a wide open space, on the ground, lying quietly countless corpses, has turned into a sea of bones.


    As for the breath of the sword, it comes from a special corpse. I can see that the corpse is leaning against the stone wall, its head is lifted up, and a pair of pupils are staring at the sky. If you just sweep it at will, you can feel the unwillingness.


    And around the corpse, there are many Colorful streamers. The number of streamers is so large that there are hundreds of them, which can shine through the whole attic and make people''s eyes dazzled.


    "Immortal spirit, these are all immortal spirits!" Liu Shiyun opened her beautiful eyes and was as happy as a child. The number of immortals here is amazing. Even if three people are equally divided, they can get a lot.


    Su Jing''an''s eyes also show a strange color. In the secret realm of ancient stars, the immortal Qi plays a great role. He has the least number of immortal Qi, only five wisps. If he can get a part of it, he can get rid of the decline completely.


    "This corpse is so extraordinary that it must be a great man, but he seems to have left nothing behind." Su Jing''an looked at the corpse carefully. There was nothing else but moribund white bone, which made him a little discouraged.


    "There are many relics in the secret place of ancient stars. This remains is only one of them. If we can get enough immortal Qi, we can enter other relics and maybe find them." Liu Shiyun comforts the way, but does not stop in the hand movement, immediately took out the ancient star order, carefully toward the corpse near the past.


    Whew!


    Just stepped out more than ten steps, suddenly, the corpse sent out a high sounding sword chant, resounding through the void, like a needle at Liu Shiyun, which made her brain gray, her throat suddenly feel fishy sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out."What''s going on?" Su Jingan is shocked and reaches for Liu Shiyun.


    "Don''t touch her!"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly drank it. Then, he caught Liu Shiyun with his hands firmly. His sword chanted and the sea of green lotus kept spinning, which caused a series of attraction and flowed through Liu Shiyun''s channels.


    A moment later, Liu Shiyun opened her eyes and saw Chu Xingyun''s face as handsome as a demon. The worried color in her dark eyes, like the gentle spring rain, penetrated into her heart and made her heart beat more and more.


    "Things are under control." Chu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief. Su Jing''an looked at Liu Shiyun nervously. Seeing that she was not in a big way, he also relaxed his mouth and asked, "Miss Liu, what happened to you just now? Why did you suddenly vomit blood?"


    Liu Shiyun frowned, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel a sharp sword passing in front of my eyes, and then there is a stab in my mind. I can''t get close to it


    "Sword?" Su Jingan was stunned. He had witnessed the whole process, but he had never seen the shadow of a sharp sword. It was strange.


    "It''s not a sword, it''s a power of will." Chu Xingyun spoke slowly and immediately attracted the eyes of Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun. They had never heard of the will power.


    "The strong man of Wu Emperor has the obsession of martial arts, which can pierce the heaven and the earth. This obsession is called will. The will is immortal and can be transformed into everything. The sword that Liu Shiyun saw just now should be the sword of will."


    Chu Xingyun''s words deeply shocked Liu Shiyun and Su Jingan. Liu Shiyun''s heart was frozen, and her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief. She said, "according to what you said, this remains..."


    "Yes


    Chu Xingyun then said, "the remains in front of us are the remains of a Wu Emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The remains of Emperor Wu!


    This short four characters are of extraordinary significance, which makes Su Jing''an and Liu Shiyun''s faces change constantly. The will of Emperor Wu is immortal for thousands of years. Even if they only touch the slightest bit, they have to spit blood for three liters, which makes them strong and strong.


    "These immortal spirits are shrouded in the will of Emperor Wu, and we are afraid that we can hardly collect them." Su Jing''an Yu Sheng is helpless. Their strength is too weak to resist the power of will.


    As soon as he said this, he saw Chu Xingyun''s step forward slowly. His whole body was full of sword spirit. When he touched the immortal spirit, he immediately made a dull hissing voice.


    "Luoyun!" Liu Shiyun knew the horror of Emperor Wu''s will and immediately exclaimed to stop Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not stop. He went to the front of the immortal spirit, and his right hand slowly went out. Suddenly, the fierce will of the Emperor Wu rolled wildly, and finally melted away like water and returned to the remains of Emperor Wu.


    Whew! Whew!


    In an instant, a series of bright immortal Qi roared out and burst into dazzling brilliance. They did not mix the power of will, they were very pure, and they did not have the fierce feeling just now, and they ran wantonly in the void.


    "How many secrets does this guy have?" Su Jingan''s eyes were a little stunned. The emperor''s will was so fierce that he made way for Chu Xingyun. This scene was really shocking.


    Liu Shiyun''s heart was shaking violently, and her eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun. She felt that there was a veil over him. It was very mysterious. The more contact she had, the more she wanted to uncover the veil.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun didn''t know what they thought. The sea of green lotus in his body whirled, and the sword chanted through his body, turning into an invisible sword, and approaching the remains of the Wu Emperor.


    Although Chu Xingyun revived his whole life, it could not erase the fact that he was a powerful emperor of Wu.


    Emperor Wu, will is superior to heaven and earth.


    Although he is not emperor at the moment, his mood is more prosperous. At the beginning, he took the sword in his hand and killed everything without fear.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun is not afraid of this will of Emperor Wu. Even, the will of Emperor Wu resonates with him, especially the sense of unwillingness, which resonates deeply!


    Boom!


    Chu Xingyun''s mind came to bursts of roar, and then, his mind came up with a picture.


    Through these pictures, Chu Xingyun finally knew that the skeleton in front of him was one of the guardians of Xingchen immortal gate. He was holding the sword of criminal law and called himself the emperor of xingjianwu.


    When the picture begins, the battle has already begun. The emperor led thousands of experts to fight against him and fight in the palace. However, the opponent''s strength is too strong. They are not opponents, but are slaughtered.


    Finally, Xing Jianwu emperor was defeated, and his body fell on the spot, reduced to a forest dead bone.


    The picture is incomplete and incomplete. There is no other information except the war. However, Chu Xingyun noticed that the man who killed the king of swordsman was not the evil man, but another man.


    Moreover, the man was honored as king of heaven, king of Tarot.


    "The king of heaven is also the king of heaven. Can we say that the king of disaster and the king of Daluo come from the same force?" Chu Xingyun thought of the fall star yuan, thought of the strange means of disaster God.


    The method of this king of Dalao is strange and unpredictable. He has never seen it before. But it is undeniable that the power of the king is as strong as that of his heyday.


    "This buried history is becoming more and more interesting." Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with fine light. When he opened his eyes again, the bones of the emperor of Wu were suddenly broken, and the light flashed out, turning into dim lights and shadows. Each light and shadow was dancing a sword, which was as many as 81.


    "These 81 lights and shadows seem to be a set of sword formula, the sword formula of Emperor Wu." Su Jing''an stares at those lights and shadows, and just looks at them a few more times. He feels dizzy and wants to open his mouth and vomit.


    The two men looked at each other, and they immediately realized that the 81 lights and shadows were evolved from Emperor Wu''s will and only appeared for Chu Xingyun. Their level was not enough to understand the essence.


    If you force yourself to comprehend, you will only eat yourself!


    "In the 81 lights and shadows, Xing Jianwu emperor''s life-long understanding is recorded. Although I am in conflict with his Kendo, there is something worth learning from." Chu Xingyun looked at the two men and said in a low voice: "these immortal spirits no longer contain the power of will. You can easily collect them. After you share them equally, you can leave here first. I want to understand them."


    The value of 81 lights and shadows is immeasurable. It is especially suitable for Chu Xingyun. He naturally wants to understand it. As for the immortal spirit, though precious, it is not traceless.


    Chu Xingyun knew what to do.


    "Enlightenment is extremely rare. Once disturbed, it is very likely to lead to a backlash. I will protect the Dharma for you." Su Jing''an has a faint smile on his face. He is afraid that Chu Xingyun is in danger, so he chooses to stay. At the same time, he only collects one-third of the immortal Qi, a total of 75 wisps.


    "Brother Su, I''m afraid you will waste your time." Chu Xingyun shook his head again and again, but Su Jingan did not say much. He sat down straight, his breath filled all around, and he was carefully on guard.


    "The will power of Emperor Wu is so strong that I can see it even though I can''t understand it." At this time, Liu Shiyun''s voice also came, a little stiff and unnatural, especially when she saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she immediately moved away, with a sense of shyness.She also sat down with her knees crossed. She was very cautious about her surroundings. As for the immortal Qi in the void, she only collected 75 wisps of it. She did not look at the rest.


    "You two..." Seeing such a scene, Chu Xingyun felt a warm current in his heart, and after a loud laugh, he refused much. He incorporated the immortal Qi into the ancient star order, and then looked at the light and shadow, and felt with his heart.


    "The sword has thousands of changes. Anything can be a sword. The sword is the purest and simplest, but it has infinite destructive power. The way of destruction is against the way of heaven and earth, the ultimate destruction, against the heaven, against all things!"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled, and in his mind, endless thoughts emerged.


    The Kendo of Xing Jianwu emperor is not in line with his Kendo, but he can learn from it. At the moment, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel Xing Jianwu''s rebellious intention and unwilling meaning. This strong idea just makes Chu Xingyun perfect the artistic conception of the counter sword style and gradually advance to the perfect level.


    One day later, Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun sit outside the door. Sometimes they turn their heads and look at Chu Xingyun. Seeing that the latter is the same, they are slightly relieved. Then they close their eyes again and wait.


    A line of three people, stay in this palace, no words, everything seems so quiet.


    When they passed through the void, they were keenly aware of the bright and colorful light that was blooming below. Their bodies fell in an instant and stepped into the palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    "Someone''s coming!" Su Jingan has a keen sense of perception. Almost in a moment, he noticed the emergence of two strong breath, staring coldly at the rear.


    A moment later, they entered the palace.


    On the one hand, he was dressed in grey and black light armor, with a long knife on his waist, and his eyes were like foxes. His whole body was full of evil. He was Lin Jingxuan, the evil genius of Daluo Jinmen.


    On the other hand, Gu Tianjiao, who is well-dressed and often wears a faint smile, shows his extraordinary temperament.


    The moment they saw Su Jing''an and Liu Shiyun, their eyes trembled violently. To be exact, their faces changed dramatically after seeing the two towering and bright multicolored beams.


    Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan were very lucky. As soon as they entered the secret place of the ancient star, they met and became friends. With their amazing strength, in a short day, they harvested 60 wisps of immortal spirit, 30 strands for each person, and three Zhang high pillars.


    They are very satisfied with this result and feel that they can be ranked in the top five.


    However, reality gave them a slap in the face.


    Su Jing''an''s multicolored columns of light are more than eight Zhang long. They are dazzling and extremely conspicuous. Liu Shiyun is even more amazing. The column is ten feet high. It seems that the whole palace will be propped up. It is so astonishing.


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Tianjiao couldn''t believe it. He glanced around. Suddenly, he glanced over the corridors. He saw a dark figure sitting on the ground without moving.


    He was familiar with this figure, heroic and extraordinary, and showed a trace of perseverance. At the moment, on the back figure, the sword spirit was flying in the sky and roaring in the sky. It seemed that there was a peerless sword in silence, which might rise to the sky at any time and annihilate all things in the world.


    "Luoyun!" Lin Jingxuan also saw this figure. His eyes trembled fiercely, and his pupils burst out cold hostility. Luo Yun was also here. His immortal spirit was extremely amazing, which was nine feet high.


    Since Panshan incident, Lin Jingxuan has been hostile to Chu Xingyun and is eager to find a chance to be ashamed. In addition, he vaguely feels that Liu Shiyun''s eyes on Chu Xingyun are ambiguous, which makes him even more unhappy.


    On the cold scabbard, it''s full of cold, and then it''s out of the cold.


    "I''m really surprised that you two suddenly arrived, but not long ago, we have explored this site. If you want to collect immortal Qi, you will be late." Su Jingan has a faint smile on his face, but his voice is not arrogant. He is facing the fierce momentum of Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    "No wonder you have so much immortal spirit. The reason is these relics." Gu Tianjiao suddenly realized that he was staring at the three high-rise pillars of light from the beginning to the end, without concealing his greed.


    After entering the secret realm of the ancient star, twelve genius demons have become opponents. Since they are opponents, naturally there is a bloody battle, and he no longer hides his true face.


    "Poetic rhyme, is Luoyun in a state of perception?" Lin Jingxuan slowly moved his eyes away and asked Liu Shiyun. His address was very close, but Liu Shiyun''s face became ugly and did not reply.


    "People in the state of perception can''t always pay attention to the external trend. In other words, Luoyun has no fighting ability. It''s better for you to join us. With the strength of the three of us, you can easily kill Su Jingan and Luo Yun. In this way, you can not only eliminate opponents, but also get immortal spirit easily." Lin Jingxuan did not give up. His voice was full of cold and cunning.


    Su Jing''an''s face also became ugly. Liu Shiyun didn''t hesitate at all. She said in a cold voice, "the way is different. I don''t care to be with you. Please leave here."


    "Well?"


    Lin Jingxuan''s eyes are more gloomy, a little angry said: "you actually because of a Luoyun, repeatedly refused me, where can I compare with him?"


    "Ridiculous man." Liu Shiyun didn''t even look at Lin Jingxuan, but spit out the cold words, which made Lin Jingxuan look angry and hurt his self-esteem. Liu Shiyun actually humiliated him by saying so in order to protect Chu Xingyun!


    "Good day, you two. No more." Su Jingan waved his hand, and his delicate face was full of indifference. He could not see the style of these two people for a long time. Naturally, he did not have a good face.


    Lin Jingxuan became more and more angry. He had a hard time finding a chance to hurt and even kill Chu Xingyun. As a result, Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun took measures to protect him.


    In terms of strength, he was not afraid of anyone, but once this war broke out, he was afraid to wake Chu Xingyun. By that time, the war situation would become very chaotic and the situation would be difficult to determine.


    "Brother Lin, we''ll pretend to leave here, and then I''ll limit Liu Shiyun and Su Jingan. You seize the opportunity and attack Luo Yun directly. He''s in a state of epiphany. Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll suffer strong repercussions." Gu Tianjiao''s voice reached Lin Jingxuan''s ears, and let him face a heavy, cold voice: "you want me to attack Luoyun?"


    Lin Jingxuan''s words are displeased. He is a genius and wants to attack others secretly. He can''t do such a thing.


    "Luo Yun''s nature is particularly cunning. He is good at deceiving others. In a short day, he has bewitched Liu Shiyun and Su Jingan. If he does not die, more people will be cheated. As long as he is killed on the spot, Liu Shiyun will suddenly wake up and recognize Luo Yun''s ugly face.""What''s more, it''s the qualification war of the six big matches. All actions can be allowed by the world. Sneak attack is a tactic. You don''t have to resist it like this."


    "Don''t you want to kill Luo Yun immediately?"


    Gu Tianjiao is full of temptation and says that every word reaches Lin Jingxuan''s ears, which makes him more and more excited. Indeed, as long as Chu Xingyun dies, he can not only vent his hatred in his heart, but also get a huge amount of immortal Qi and kill two birds with one stone.


    "This place has been explored, and it''s not very meaningful to stay any longer." Gu Tianjiao sighs, his body slowly soars into the air, as if preparing to leave, which makes Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun relax slightly.


    However, at this moment, a powerful and vast golden light suddenly bloomed, and melodious bells rang out between the heaven and the earth. The sound of the bells was as thick as a mountain, which suppressed the whole space.


    "Shenxiao ancient bell!" Liu Shiyun''s face changed dramatically. She shot it out of her hand. The stars had not yet condensed. In the void, the shadow of an ancient Golden Bell came down, like the fall of Mount Tai, enveloping her and Su Jingan.


    Buzz!


    The sound of the bell kept ringing, but it broke out a powerful force that was hard to resist. IT bound the two bodies. For a time, the sea of spirits stopped spinning and it was difficult to move.


    "Die!" At the same time, under the two people''s astonished attention, a touch of extremely cold killing breath gushed out.


    Lin Jingxuan killed Chu Xingyun. On the top of his head, the dark green light was condensed into a demon knife. The handle of the knife was a human skeleton. His eyes were hollow and hollow, and his breath was full of forest.


    This demon sword is the martial spirit of Lin Jingxuan. It is called ghost skeleton Dao. It is good at killing and ranks among the seven grades!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    Lin Jingxuan is not stupid, he is very clear in his heart, Gu Tianjiao is bewitching him, but he still wants to do something.


    For Chu Xingyun, Lin Jingxuan is full of coldness, but with him alone, he can never seize the opportunity to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot. Therefore, he must get the help of Gu Tianjiao and let Gu Tianjiao limit Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun.


    Gu Tianjiao naturally saw through this point, he did not point out.


    Lin Jingxuan needs his help, and he also needs Lin Jingxuan. The relationship between the two sides is to make use of each other. Everything is for the sake of immortality and to eliminate more opponents.


    Each of the twelve genius demons who have entered the secret realm of the ancient stars is extremely amazing, and their means are not weak. Otherwise, they would not have been cultivated like this.


    "Ghost beheaded!" Lin Jingxuan roared, his figure twinkled, and his sword awned violently. It seemed that there was a fierce ghost hiding in the mind of endless Dao. He wanted to cut off the head of Chu Xingyun.


    "Luo Yun, wake up immediately!" Liu Shiyun drinks, Zixing Wuling has already appeared, the whole body is dark purple star light.


    However, when the dark purple stars touched the golden clock, they were immediately suppressed by the town, unable to give Chu Xingyun any help. It seemed that the place covered by the ancient clock was completely isolated from the outside world.


    "I didn''t expect that the Shenxiao hall actually handed over the ancient Shenxiao bell to you. It seems that you are also full of desire for the position of the leader of the six big matches." Su Jingan faces up to Gu Tianjiao, his black hair is flying, and there is a piano playing around his body.


    The ancient Shenxiao bell is the most precious treasure of Shenxiao hall. It is not a king''s instrument, but an imperial one. It is inferior to the imperial one with a wisp of Golden Dragon''s genuine Qi!


    The bell is the object of repression.


    It is said that on the body of the ancient Shenxiao bell, there are many innocent gods carved on it. When the bell rings, the gods will descend. Even heaven and earth can suppress it, making people unable to escape. Its power is extremely terrifying.


    At that time, the Shenxiao hall relied on the ancient Shenxiao bell to suppress thousands of forces. The foreign army rose and became one of the six forces in the Northern Wilderness and firmly occupied the far south.


    Gu Tianjiao''s accomplishments are not high. He is only the nine heavenly spirits. He can not fully exert the power of the ancient Shenxiao bell. Even so, this power can not be underestimated. He can suppress Su Jing''an and Liu Shi Yun in a short time.


    And this time, enough Lin Jingxuan to complete the sneak attack.


    Boom!


    Lin Jingxuan''s whole body is like a knife and his face is like a ghost. His pupils are ferocious and terrifying. He stares at Chu Xingyun and is likely to be the head of a sword.


    Chu Xingyun, who was feeling the art of swordsmanship, did not move. At the moment when the sword awn came to his body, a sharp sword awn burst out from him. In an instant, the sword awn transformed by Lin Jingxuan seemed to be bound by thousands of spirit swords, and the sword chanted like a sea, which completely submerged him.


    "Play the devil and die for me!" Lin Jingxuan continues to move forward. The ghost skeleton knife in his hand seems to contain dead air, which can destroy everything. He directly cuts off thousands of spirit swords and continues to kill Chu Xingyun.


    The roaring sound rang out, and the ghost skeleton knife dyed with faint light was killed. But Chu Xingyun''s body was still still still. On his head, the spirit sword flickered. From the bottom to the top, the sword was cut backward, sending out sharp waves of the sword, shaking the sky.


    Swords and swords collide in the void. The whole void is quiet at first, and then the terrible roar comes out. The strong wind and wind are rushing in all directions. Even Su Jing''an is shocked by this scene, and their faces change and they rush back immediately.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    In his eye pupil, there is a pair of mysterious and bright patterns. Eighty one lights and shadows contain them, which turn into a sharp sword, which rushes against the sky and contains infinite sword power.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is like a peerless sword God, his body is like a sword, his eyes are like a sword, even his breath is like a sword!


    "Taking advantage of people''s perception and sneaking attack, is this the genius of darokinmen?" Chu Xingyun uttered a sarcastic note and looked down upon Lin Jingxuan. He seemed to regard Lin Jingxuan as a humble mole ant. However, he did not despise him. He held the black hole in his right hand, and his whole body was full of sword spirit and never stopped.


    "The six big matches are the law of the jungle. As long as we can win, how about using some means?" Lin Jingxuan responded in a cold voice. He sighed in his heart that it was a pity that he could have beaten Chu Xingyun seriously. Now, he has the intention of retreating and wants to leave the palace.


    "Are you all right?" The ancient bell of Shenxiao has been taken back by Gu Tianjiao. Liu Shiyun breaks away from the shackles and quickly plunders it over.


    As soon as she finished this sentence, she blushed and said, "don''t get me wrong. The reason why I care about you is that you have helped me get a lot of immortality. That''s all."


    Just now, I''m afraid that the shadow of the sword has been covered by the shadow of the sword


    Chu Xingyun was once a powerful Martial emperor with a high vision. It took him only half a day to fully understand the Kendo will of Xing Jianwu emperor. In the remaining half day, he put 81 Kendo lights and shadows into his mind.


    These lights and shadows do not conform to his swordsmanship, but they are also left by Emperor Wu. They are valuable and can be taught to others after leaving the secret place of ancient stars.


    "I see." Su Jing''an is relieved. He is also worried that Chu Xingyun will be interrupted in the middle of the journey, which may lead to a dangerous situation of backfire. Fortunately, it is only a false alarm."Damn it, it turns out that everything is in vain." Gu Tianjiao kept humming coldly, but when he couldn''t make a single blow, he immediately withdrew. Although he had such a rare treasure as the ancient Shenxiao bell, most of the others had their cards.


    He dare not have more than one enemy.


    His eyes were flashing with fine light. Gu Tianjiao winked at Lin Jingxuan. He was about to convey the sound, but he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice. He said in a loud voice, "Lin Jingxuan, you and I will continue to fight."


    Lin Jingxuan was stunned. Not only was he, but also the other people on the scene were staring at him. Chu Xingyun, would you like to fight?


    "You and I have had a grudge, and now it''s all over." Chu Xingyun''s voice is quiet, the sword of martial spirit is hanging in the air, and the endless sword light is scattered. He is just in the war.


    After realizing the eighty-one lights and shadows, Chu Xingyun''s reverse sword style has reached a perfect state. He wants to test his strength to what extent, and whether he can face Lin Jingxuan.


    "Since you want to die, I can help you." Lin Jingxuan let out a roar of laughter, his whole person turned into a knife awn, and his body fell in front of Chu Xingyun in a flash. The evil sword moved, and the shadow of many fierce ghosts appeared in the void.


    They haven''t had a fight yet, but in the space, the sound of muffled sound has been heard.


    The sound is the collision of sword and sword.


    People did not move, but the surging sense of war had begun to fight. The battle between Jianxiu and swordsman was imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    In the void, two people look at each other, and their bodies are full of breathtaking fury.


    Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan moved.


    But seeing him take a step forward, the demon knife cuts off, a hundred Zhang sword awn cuts off the void and tears out a faint light. If this knife falls on the mountain, I''m afraid it can split the mountain head in order.


    When Chu Xingyun waved his arm, the black hole Epee was filled with black light, and a heavy breath filled it. The sword waved and went straight away.


    However, Lin Jingxuan''s body flashed, and his knife awn wrapped around his body, and he forced to change his direction. Even the awn of the ghost skeleton knife also changed its orientation, such as antelope hanging horn, stabbing Chu Xingyun with a sharp angle.


    The genius demon of darokin gate, his strength, absolutely amazing.


    "Perish mountain!" A cold drink came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, and the dark sword awned out of his mouth. He killed the ghost skeleton knife with a loud noise. The whole void trembled for it. The light of the destruction sword submerged the awn of the sword, and was not afraid of the ghost skeleton sword''s stillness.


    Lin Jingxuan frowned, but only in the past moment, he made another move. A shadow of a fierce ghost melted into the sword and eroded into Chu Xingyun''s body, which made his body tremble violently. His whole body was covered with gray and black veins, and the evil spirit was released. He allowed the ghost to invade his body, but he could not cause any injury.


    But this strange knife made Chu Xingyun''s hair explode. Without warning, he suddenly turned his body around. Then he saw Lin Jingxuan appear on his side, and many ghosts covered his body, as if turning him into a demon knife. The knife was heavy and fell from top to bottom, which made him feel powerful.


    "All the way to huangquan road." Lin Jingxuan has a ferocious smile.


    His sword is extremely strange. When it falls, the ghost will erode others'' bodies. Even if the opponent can resist it, he can also use it to find flaws and chop out the endless blade.


    The sword is of great momentum.


    A knife fell, although the opponent can resist, but the momentum is suppressed, in the future, will never recover, there is no strength to fight back.


    Feeling Lin Jingxuan''s threatening momentum, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated and his attention was highly focused. When the knife was on his body, he was filled with purple light, and the void in front of him trembled.


    Whew!


    As the light dissipated, the sword fell on the place where Chu Xingyun stood. The terror power broke out and turned into a terrible whirlpool of knives, crushing everything and annihilating everything.


    "Did you avoid it?" Lin Jingxuan opened his eyes wide. The knife had perfectly grasped Chu Xingyun''s flaw, and there was no possibility of dodging it. But in the end, Chu Xingyun avoided and disappeared in front of him.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, Lin Jingxuan felt that the crisis was coming. In the rear, Chu Xingyun appeared there. With a sword, the sword contained the light of the fallen mountain. It was so profound that the ghost skeleton Sabre all sounded low.


    The distance between them is so close that they can''t avoid it. Lin Jingxuan cuts out his backhand, and the ghost skeleton knife collides with the black hole Epee, which makes him feel the burning pain of his arm. The power is beyond description.


    His body disappeared like a streamer of lightning. Lin Jingxuan kept retreating, standing a hundred meters away, stepping on the void. The light of ghost skeleton knife covered his whole body, which made him look very strange.


    However, his right arm was still trembling, his face was extremely ugly and his breath was rolling.


    The collision just now was as fast as stone fire. Although Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments were not as good as Lin Jingxuan''s, Lin Jingxuan knew that the former''s strength must be strong. However, he never thought that Chu Xingyun''s power was so amazing.


    "The Epee is strange, like a mountain, extremely heavy. At the same time, it is like a whirlpool, swallowing all things. It should be Luoyun''s greatest dependence. If I want to hit it hard, or even kill it, I''m afraid I can''t hide it." Lin Jingxuan secretly said in his heart that he underestimated the strength of Chu Xingyun and was constantly adjusting his mentality.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun also gazed at Lin Jingxuan.


    He recalled the fight just now. Lin Jingxuan''s strength, body method, Sabre technique, and even the characteristics of ghost skeleton knife all came out very clearly and saw through everything.


    "Lin Jingxuan is arrogant, but his strength is not weaker than me. Relying on the spirit of emptiness, I can avoid his sword, but this is not a long-term plan. Besides, he should also have treasures." After seeing the ancient Shenxiao bell in the Shenxiao hall, Chu Xingyun had a lot of heart. He didn''t think that Lin Jingxuan''s strength just now was the strongest posture.


    Boom!


    A sword power that destroys heaven and earth suddenly erupts. Black hole Epee swings. At the foot of Chu Xingyun, there are illusory sword shadows. The sword shadow and the sword awn crisscross. The sword edge reverses and the whole person''s breath changes suddenly.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a cold whistling sound. The sword was reversed and turned into a sword against the sky. The black hole Epee breathed the dark sword and blended into the sky, and stabbed Lin Jingxuan''s body.


    Lin Jingxuan has a cold smile in his heart. Chu Xingyun''s attack is really stupid. Even if the sword is too powerful, he can easily avoid it.


    In his mind, Lin Jingxuan''s palm flicked, and a ferocious and huge ghost head appeared in the void. The Ghost Head flowed up into the stream with a faint light and a continuous hum, which directly met the black hole epee.When the two collide, the sword awn is swallowed by the ghost head, but only in the past moment, the sound of cracking sounds, and the black hole Epee pierces the ghost head, and the speed rises sharply, and it has been killed.


    "What a strange sword." Seeing the scene here, Gu Tianjiao''s eyes widened. Chu Xingyun''s sword, in reverse, appears to be simple in shape, but contains fierce spirit. It seems to be unbearable, but it hides the power against the sky. Everything has overturned the common cognition.


    Hum!


    Lin Jingxuan''s face changed dramatically when he was killed by the blade. The ghost blade moved again, but it was too late to stop him. The merciless sword stings his body, and he felt the breath of death.


    "You can''t beat me!" As soon as Lin Jingxuan gnawed his teeth, a brilliant golden light bloomed from Lin Jingxuan. In the void, a huge body like a God appeared, which was as high as a hundred feet, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    "The soul of the sword of Da Luo, Lin Jingxuan really has a lot of treasure." The crowd has long guessed that Lin Jingxuan has a card. The soul of the Dalao sword is the treasure of the golden gate of Dalao. If it is attached to the body, it can communicate with the soul of the ancient strong once it is aroused. When the strength increases, it can also possess a trace of ancient sword meaning, which is very terrible.


    The black hole Epee is suddenly resisted by this ancient body, and the terrible force against the sword is suppressed. The breath is no longer crazy and dissipates at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If you can let me activate the soul of the sword of Dalao, you can tell your fortune and lose your life. It''s enough to be proud." As Lin Jingxuan enunciated, his voice changed with a trace of ancient rhyme. There were strong horizontal swords blooming from his body, turning into Dao shadows, covering the whole world.


    As for the ghost skeleton Dao, it also changed a lot. Besides the ghost shadow, there was a bright golden light on the blade.


    Ghostly and ghostly, full of stillness, and golden, majestic.


    Two distinct breath, blend together, let Lin Jingxuan look like a demon God, the body embraces the murderous spirit, is also good and evil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    The void is full of terrible ancient sword shadow. The crowd can only see Lin Jingxuan step out half a step. The peerless figure wields his sword to Chu Xingyun. The sword shadow is simple, but contains the power of supremacy and extinction.


    Lin Jingxuan made a knife at the same time, surrounded by ghosts. He howled in the void and chopped with one knife. Each knife contained a strong sense of killing coldness. The blade awn startled the world.


    "This is the real strength of Lin Jingxuan." The crowd gazed at the void, each with his eyes wide open, remembering the scene clearly in his mind.


    At the moment, the soul of Da Luo''s sword has been attached to Lin Jingxuan. He can control the shadow of ancient swords at will, and his strength has increased dramatically. Although his cultivation is still nine fold, his strength has reached the level of yin and Yang.


    All the people present knew the truth of knowing themselves and the enemy, and wanted to know the limit of Lin Jingxuan. At the same time, they were also secretly curious about how Chu Xingyun would deal with this knife.


    "Even if you have the soul of Daluo sword, you can''t win this battle!" Chu Xingyun stepped out step by step. Facing Lin Jingxuan, whose strength has increased dramatically, he felt more hot blooded. He held the black hole Epee tightly in his right arm, and went straight up.


    The Vientiane Arm Armor on Chu Xingyun''s right arm has been fully activated at this moment. The silver white light is as bright as water. The sword body of black hole heavy sword is white and black, which turns into chaos. It seems to condense into an invisible pressure and cover the void.


    The sword edge moves and touches the ancient sword shadow. In a moment, the roar of the sword resounds from the earth and the earth. The ground is torn apart and the dust is flying. It turns into countless tumbling earth dragons. Centering on two people, the whole palace is shaking and turning into fragments.


    In the field of vision, the sword light is disappearing. Lin Jingxuan''s soul of the sword is really terrible. It actually suppresses the power of black hole epee. The strange awn of ghost skeleton Dao is hidden in the dark, and quietly penetrates into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured. In his body, wisps of disaster gas overflowed and condensed into mysterious patterns, which were immediately attached to his skin. A rebellious breath of reversing the five elements bloomed. His eyes contained a trace of cold red light.


    Click!


    The dull sound suddenly sounded, and the ghost on the ghost skeleton sword dissipated, and the blade awn became extremely dim. Although these ghosts were terrible, they could not do anything in the face of the disaster that even the five elements could be reversed.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped again, the endless power gathered at the edge of the sword and was released again from the black hole epee. The dark light of the sword flickered out, forming a large sword, which stabbed the soul of the sword.


    "Can you resist it?" Lin Jingxuan felt the power of this tyranny. He was surprised, but the movements in his hands did not stop. The spirit power bloomed wildly, and the soul of the Dalao sword became more and more bright and powerful, which made people have the illusion of returning to ancient times.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two collided constantly, and everything around them was destroyed. Su Jingan stepped back a hundred steps, and at the same time spread the aura to protect themselves from any harm.


    At this moment, all three of them are secretly amazed that the battle of Swords is actually a confrontation between strong and powerful. After Lin Jingxuan displays the soul of Da Luo''s sword, the blade''s awn is both right and evil, and it''s even more powerful and incomparable. However, Chu Xingyun''s strength is also amazing, and can''t compete with it.


    "Luoyun''s epee is very strange. Its strength shakes the ancient times. It can rival the spirit of Da Luo sword of Lin Jingxuan. However, Luoyun''s accomplishments are hard to hurt. The longer the battle is, the more unfavorable it will be to him." Su Jingan''s voice suddenly came out, which made Liu Shiyun stunned.


    Her beautiful eyes moved, and her teeth clasped her lips gently. Liu Shiyun also saw that Chu Xingyun''s momentum was high, but she was gradually exhausted.


    In the battle of the strong, any detail can determine the final victory or defeat. Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is really a serious injury.


    "This war should be over." Lin Jingxuan issued a declaration of victory. He waved the ghost skeleton sword and integrated the soul of the sword into the body of the sword. The blade tip was light, seemingly light and casual, but it contained incomparable terrifying power, which made Chu Xingyun tremble all over his body.


    He lowered his eyes, and the force of twelve thousand elephants erupted. The terrible power of black hole Epee was revealed. It pierced face-to-face. The sword tips collided with each other, and a fierce and domineering brilliance appeared, which was as dazzling as a big sun in the sky.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Jingan roared, fingered the guqin, and a wisp of dulcimer sound turned into substance, protecting his body and Liu Shiyun''s body, and flashed back crazily at the same time.


    It was the moment when the three men retreated that the big sun exploded.


    In the visible part of the field of vision, the rays of light poured into all directions of the palace, which turned into a mess. It was as if the earth had been destroyed. The ground was fragmented and the void was in chaos.


    Poof!


    A muffled sound came out.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth, overflowing a trace of red blood, he stood in the chaos of the void, eyes straight ahead, staring at the road is also evil bully figure.


    Lin Jingxuan didn''t spit out blood, but his breath was also abnormal. The soul of Dalao sword protected the whole body. The virtual shadow was no longer solid, and it seemed that it would disappear soon.


    "Your strength is far beyond my expectation, but in the end, you still have to lose." Lin Jingxuan forcefully lifted a breath, the soul of the sword dissipated, and the ghost skeleton knife again spewed out the faint light."Is it?" Chu Xingyun wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and stepped forward to face the powerful enemy.


    Two people''s eyes collide, that kind of war rages everywhere in the void, is waiting for the hand, below, a strange attraction suddenly appears, wrapped two people''s bodies.


    Not only they, but also su Jing''an, a hundred meters away, also felt the existence of this attraction. When they looked down, they found that there was a vast spiritual array on the fragmented ground.


    The spirit array was already dark. The eyes of the array were not under a thousand. In the center of the array, a long crack appeared. The crack was dark, and the suction was seeping from it. It became more and more violent, pulling the five people''s bodies.


    "That''s teleportation Liu Shiyun exclaimed, the so-called teleportation array can ignore space. Together with the remote places, it is a kind of mysterious spirit array which is extremely difficult to arrange. Unexpectedly, there are such arrays hidden under this palace.


    Chu Xingyun and Lin Jingxuan closed their hands at the same time. They were just about to leave the coverage area of the teleportation array. The attraction suddenly became strong and turned into a whirlpool, just like the palm of a God, and they were caught dead.


    The three people not far away were not spared. Before they could activate the spiritual power, they were forced to pull into the dark crack. The sky and the earth whirled, and even their consciousness became confused.


    Whew!


    The figure of the five disappeared completely, and the roaring space suddenly became extremely quiet. However, the dark crack still existed, as if telling the fierce war just happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    At present, there is a boundless darkness, as deep as a dark beast, can choose people to eat at any time.


    Chu Xingyun did not panic.


    He has traveled through countless spaces and has a deep understanding of the teleportation array. The space inside is stable and there is no sense of confusion. He doesn''t have to worry about accidents. It''s very safe.


    "In the ancient forest, I can''t even find out the ancient space, so I can''t teleport the ancient stars." Chu Xingyun quickly adjusted his breath, still with caution in his eyes.


    During the transmission, he was in a safe situation, but he did not know where he would be transported.


    This ancient star''s secret place has experienced an unprecedented battle, with heavy casualties. Everything is unpredictable. It is very likely that as soon as he lands, he will trigger many mechanisms and spirit arrays, and his safety is uncertain.


    When thinking about it, Chu Xingyun felt that there was a light in front of him, which was constantly spreading in his pupils. Finally, he came to a vast and boundless plain.


    Whoa!


    A gust of wind swept by, unexpectedly mixed with cold wind and frost, blowing on Chu Xingyun''s body. Rao was his strong and strong body. He felt a burst of cold, and his whole body was filled with spiritual power, which made him feel more comfortable.


    What appeared in his vision was a world shrouded in ice and snow. The fog was blindfolded and the ground was covered with ice and snow. At the entrance, there was a piece of snow wrapped in plain. Looking at the distant place, there were continuous snow peaks, magnificent and vast.


    "There seems to be no danger." Chu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief and glanced, but he saw that there was a bright light in front of him. At that time, a long halberd was hanging upside down in the wind and snow. The body of the halberd was red with rage.


    Under the long halberd stood a figure. He was a middle-aged man with heavy armor and a strong body. His eyes were tightly closed, and he had no trace of vitality.


    This man, dead, is a cold corpse.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this scene strangely. He could see that the bloody halberd was a martial spirit. It came from the middle-aged man. However, the middle-aged man was dead. Why didn''t the spirit of Wu disappear?


    Boom!


    At the same time, He Jing and other people come down here, and the wind blows down.


    Four people just came here, at the same time showed a look of surprise, especially to see the middle-aged man, eyebrows immediately wrinkled, until it is confirmed that the man is dead, this facial expression is a little better.


    They had to be careful.


    "Where is this?" Su Jing''an looks to Liu Shiyun, who has a simple map in his hand, who knows the secret place of ancient stars best.


    "I don''t know. The map doesn''t record this place." Liu Shiyun shakes her head. Although she has a map, the map is not complete. Many places have not been explored clearly. The only thing that can be confirmed is that they are still in the secret place of ancient stars.


    "Luoyun!" Lin Jingxuan''s voice sounded, still full of fighting: "you and I have not finished the war, now continue, you two immediately get out of the way, do not want to stop."


    Just now, Lin Jingxuan has noticed Chu Xingyun''s decline. He thinks that as long as he continues to fight, the victory will belong to him. However, it is a good place for decisive battle.


    As he spoke, Lin Jingxuan drew out the ghost skeleton knife. Without moving, the blade had spread and scattered the wind and frost around him. However, it was at this moment that the eyes of the five people trembled violently and their breath stopped suddenly.


    In the wind and frost, there appeared one light after another. To be exact, the light was a martial spirit. Under the spirit, there was a cold corpse, standing, sitting, or bowing, standing in different positions.


    "Is it a place where bodies are buried?" Liu Shiyun''s breath becomes heavy. Every corpse here gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Chu Xingyun also frowned, a little strange in his heart.


    In the palace, he saw a corpse. The people who were dead on the spot were killed in a fierce battle. After thousands of years, they were turned into white bones.


    At present, there are many bodies, but these bodies have not turned into corpses, which is not in line with the tragic war of that year.


    What''s more strange is that people have died, but Wu Ling has not disappeared, and still exists in the heaven and earth. This makes Chu Xingyun difficult to see through, and gradually has an uncomfortable feeling that he can''t control the whole situation.


    Hum!


    Without warning, a whining and roaring voice came. In front of the five people, the bloody long halberd burst out into a strange light, breaking the wind and snow, making everyone''s eyes look at that direction.


    Under the bloody halberd, the middle-aged man''s eyes were opened, his hair was flying like a sword, and his empty eyes were staring at the five people in front of him, which made them feel a kind of shiver from the soul.


    The dead are resurrected?


    "Those who break into our immortal gate will be killed without mercy!" The voice of this population is ancient and boundless. It seems that it came from thousands of years ago. When he stepped out of his feet, Chu Xingyun felt oppressed by the supreme breath, and the spirit sea stirred and released his sharp sword.But at the moment of the sword blooming, not far away, there is a strange light rising.


    It was a demon wolf warrior spirit. The wolf howled and shook the sky. Under the wind and snow, a thin man with double knives walked out. His pace was slow. With each step, the ground formed frost and spread to the far away place.


    "Protect the immortal gate and kill the foreign enemies!" The skinny man uttered a word. He drew out his double swords. The blade was full of cold light. He killed him violently and rushed to the nearest Lin Jingxuan.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Jingxuan was very angry, and the ghost skeleton knife attacked him. When the sharp knife collided in the void, his face suddenly changed and his body retreated. However, he saw that his ghost skeleton knife was covered with a thin layer of ice, and the cold was eroding up and penetrating into his body.


    "It''s a despotic cold. He''s very powerful." Lin Jingxuan''s face is ugly. The skinny man has no breath, but his strength is not weaker than him. The double sabres contain cold air and are hard to deal with.


    The skinny man wields a knife, more powerful, and continues to pounce on Lin Jingxuan. His cold knife intention sweeps away, not only killing Lin Jingxuan, but also cage Gu Tianjiao into it.


    "Kill!"


    At the same moment, the burly man with a long red halberd also made a move. His eyes turned and looked at the three people of Chu Xingyun. Their eyes were dim, but only one glance made them sink.


    The next moment, he is amazing speed, has been killed.


    "It seems that if these corpses touch our spiritual power, they will come back to life. We will find space to fight again, so as not to attract other strong enemies. For the sake of safety, let''s join hands and kill them as much as possible." Chu Xingyun''s low voice came out, his words, not hidden, also spread to Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan''s ears.


    Here, too strange, both sides must cease the war and face the two resurrected people together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Chu Xingyun took the lead.


    His sword was bright and boundless. The black hole Epee was cut off, and the strong wind crushed the wind and snow into nothingness. He killed the huge man with great momentum.


    There was only a roar, and the void in front of the burly man was broken, and a domineering atmosphere came out. It seemed that it came from ancient times. The halberd body trembled violently and condensed the shadow of a wild snake.


    When the two collide, the snake''s shadow disappears and the sword''s awn disappears. Chu Xingyun feels his whole body''s blood tumbling and his power comes down. His body trembles slightly and his momentum suddenly disappears.


    "We''ll do the same." Su Jingan opens his mouth and says, Liu Shiyun nods, the purple star Wu Ling shines brilliantly, and the stars are bright and shining all over the sky. It turns into a picture of the stars in the sky. It seems that it is illusory and true, and it is shrouded in the front.


    Hum!


    A melodious sound sounded, and Su Jing''an plucked the strings of the Guqin. The sound was invisible, but the breath was continuous. The sound waves seemed to converge at one point, breaking the air raid and blocking out the burly man in all directions.


    "You are all going to die!" The burly man roared, and the long halberd waved like the wind. It was like a halberd breaking the air and cutting off everything. They met Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun. Their indestructible blood was destroyed and decayed, but they did not fall behind.


    The burly man took a deep breath, and the halberd method changed suddenly. It was like a real dragon coming into the world. His eyes contained the essence. He stepped forward and stabbed the star map to kill Liu''s poetic charm.


    As soon as Chu''s clouds swept away, it was like a giant ROC piercing through the void. Standing in front of Liu Shiyun, the silver light of the Vientiane Arm Armor and the black hole Epee flowed black light. The two merged, and they were cut backward and collided fiercely with the bloody halberd.


    Chuxingyun''s chest was stuffy and his whole body was full of blood. The strength of the other side was so strong that he was not under him. The fierce and continuous anti shock force was not hurt.


    "Do it!" Chu Xingyun immediately opened his mouth, and Su Jingan and Liu Shiyun nodded at the same time. One of them was on the right, and the sound of the Qin was like a knife, which stabbed the body of the burly man. The other was on the left, and the purple light fell down, suppressing the spirit sea of the burly man.


    The two men shot at the same time, and suddenly the force of terror poured out, covering the whole body of the burly man, drowning his body. Chu Xingyun stepped forward, and the disaster spirit poured out, and he was about to invade the burly man''s body.


    The strength of the three of them is not inferior to that of yin and Yang. At the same time, they are amazing and perfect.


    The big man''s eyes were full of fierce light. He gave up his bloody halberd, and his body retreated wildly. His hands kept beating the void, shattering the force of terror.


    However, he had only one person. The terror force tore the sky. All the wind, frost, snow and even spiritual power were shattered. The three people retreated. The smoke and dust stirred the sky and the breath kept rolling.


    However, the three men handled it well. Although the spiritual power fluctuated strongly, it rose to the sky. It did not rush around and did not touch other corpses.


    A moment later, the smoke and dust dispersed, and the snow and frost fell again. The burly man was covered in blood, standing in the void, with no light in his eyes, and his long halberd was dim, with a faint sense of the decline of the hero.


    "There is still the power of the first World War." The three frowned, but saw that the burly man raised his head, and then stepped forward. He said in his mouth, "you dare to break into the immortal gate. You can only be forgiven if you die."


    His voice fell down, his arm was raised high, and the halberd was covered with blood again. He stepped out step by step and moved forward step by step, ignoring the blood coming out of his body. In order to protect the gate of stars and immortals, he would fight to dye blood.


    "In addition to its strength, it seems to be able to withstand great damage. It is difficult to kill it completely." Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, which made the two people look a little bit. Just now, they didn''t hide their clumsiness. Their hand was a killing move, but they could not kill the enemy in front of them.


    In this way, it is difficult to kill a burly man unless he plays his cards.


    Hum!


    A sword appeared, and at the same time, the sound of the piano rang through my ears. Purple stars rose and stars filled the sky. The three men once again surrounded and killed the burly man. In an instant, the breath reached the peak.


    However, when the momentum of the three reached the peak, the long halberd in the hands of the burly man suddenly trembled. Then, the long halberd turned into light spots all over the sky and dissipated, leaving no trace of breath.


    Almost at the same moment, the burly man stopped all his movements. He became stiff and fell into the snow from mid air. He was soon drowned in the snow and could not be seen again.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Shiyun turned her head, but saw Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an also full of fog. They were about to fight, but the other side suddenly lost the ability to fight. Even the bloody halberd spirit disappeared.


    "Martial spirit is a part of the soul. When the spirit dissipates, the soul naturally does not exist. Perhaps, the reason why these corpses can be revived is that there is still a trace of remnant soul in the body. Only when the strength of the remnant soul is exhausted can they really die." Chu Xingyun expressed his own views. The other two were stunned. They could not understand the mystery of the soul level.


    At this time, not far away, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan also ended the battle. Similarly, after the thin man''s double sword spirit disappeared, the battle was also painted with a rest.


    Compared with the three Chu Xingyun, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan are in a bit of a mess. They scan around and don''t speak. Their bodies immediately run to the direction of the space crack.Here, it is very strange and full of threats. Only one corpse can force out all their cards. It is not suitable to stay for a long time. It is better to leave first, so as not to encounter danger.


    "Let''s go, too." Chu Xingyun did not want to explore this place. In the vast wind and snow, he did not know how many bodies still existed and how many dangers were hidden. Even if there were treasures in front of him, he would not stay long.


    Precious though rare, but life is more important!


    The three men speed up to the extreme, and soon see the dark space cracks. They have been very careful, did not disturb any bodies, carefully close to the space cracks.


    Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan have left, and the three of them rush in. When Chu Xingyun''s front foot has just stepped into the space crack, suddenly, he feels a dangerous breath coming.


    Looking up, in his field of vision, there was a big, empty hand, with blood streaks all over the palm, which implied the intention of killing. He rushed at Chu Xingyun, which made him feel terrible facing the sea of corpses.


    "The hand of killing God!" Chu Xingyun came up with these four words in his mind. In an instant, the empty big hand exploded, and the violent force exerted on Chu Xingyun''s whole body, making him spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew upside down.


    "Luoyun!" Liu Shiyun is frightened and ready to rescue Chu Xingyun. However, the aftershock of the murderous hand makes the space crack extremely unstable and unable to move half a minute at all.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, the ice and snow cover the sky here. It''s a burial place. I hope you can sleep here and stay away from the disputes of the world." When the space cracks are shrinking and are about to disappear completely, Gu Tianjiao''s voice full of complacency spreads out. At the same time, bright Streamers appear in the void, such as meteoric light, scattering on the earth.


    "Not good!" Chu Xingyun''s face changed dramatically, and he didn''t care about his injuries. The black hole Epee waved and the sword''s edge soared to the sky, cutting off all the streamers.


    The sword annihilated all the streamers, but the powerful spiritual power contained in the streamer did not completely disappear. It rained down on the corpse.


    In an instant, a dazzling light of Wuling bloomed. The eyes that had been closed for thousands of years slowly opened and looked along the direction of spiritual power, staring at Chu Xingyun without expression.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt as if he was standing on his back. The sound of roaring came from his mind. On his handsome face, he had already lost his blood and became extremely pale.


    This is in trouble!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    The wind and frost are heavy, the streamer sweeps away, one after another violent breath rises to the sky. On this frozen plain, people are standing on empty feet, and their bodies are filled with a sense of boundless antiquity.


    "Gu Tianjiao, this beast!" Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of killing intention, Gu Tianjiao actually hides in the space crack, has been waiting for the opportunity, wants to leave him here, and awakens all the strong.


    A strong man''s strength is extremely strong. At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s vision, there are many figures, no less than a hundred, all focus on him, the sky''s anger swept away, roaring.


    Escape!


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun had and had only one thought, that is, to escape, and not to be able to defeat.


    His mind moved, and Chu Xingyun''s whole body released his powerful spiritual power. A dazzling light flashed through his body. He turned into a streamer and ran wildly in front of him.


    "Now I can only hope that they are not as fast as I am." Chu Xingyun chuckled bitterly. He pushed the speed to the extreme, just like a Kunpeng flapping its wings, ignoring the obstruction of the wind and snow, and left.


    Chu Xingyun combined the spirit of disaster and was strong. In addition, he also mastered the meaning of aurora sword. Naturally, his speed was amazing, which was comparable to that of a strong yin-yang environment.


    However, although his speed is fast, it is still being shortened.


    Behind him, a frenzied strong wind swept past, but a figure swept across the sky. In a flash, he came to Chu Xingyun''s back. It was a man in a black robe, with lightning wings on his back, and purple and red thunder arcs flowing on his body. His breath was furious.


    "Master, I have no malice." Chu Xingyun said something in a deep voice, but the other side ignored it. His hands exploded out of his anger, and his palm breathed out dazzling thunder light. He was decisive in killing, and took Chu Xingyun''s head key.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun dares not to be careless. The black hole Epee blows out, and the light of the sword flickers.


    Die mountain style!


    When the sword and the shadow of the hand collided, only a roar was heard. Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Before he could get up, he heard the low thunder, and the man in black killed him again.


    "If you dare to step into the immortal gate, you will die!" The black robed man opened his mouth, his voice was powerful, his face was dancing with thunder arc light, and the whole person was like a god controlling the thunder.


    "You don''t have the right to die." Chu Xingyun was also provoked out of anger, and cut out against the sword. The light of the lacquer black sword reflected on the face of the man in black robe. It was strange and traceless, which made him have no reaction time at all.


    Boom!


    The blade of the sword pierced the black robed man''s body, and his eyes filled with anger. However, the whole body''s breath dissipated wildly. When the last light of martial spirit disappeared, he stopped all movements and fell from the air.


    Chu Xingyun has now stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, turned around and continued to flee to the front.


    "If you dare to kill me, you are looking for death!" Behind him, a strong man roared. Then, a thick breath passed through the sky and directly split into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun felt endless pain coming from his body. Each breath fell on his body. Although it was not fatal, it could cause certain injuries. After overlapping with each other, it was extremely amazing. He felt that the spirit sea was shaking and the speed was sharply reduced.


    "Damn it." Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth fiercely. At the moment, his skin was covered with gray and black patterns, and the evil spirit enveloped him, which made him look particularly ferocious and evil.


    Chu Xingyun also did not care about these, in his mind, only escape, constantly forward.


    As he fled, his hatred increased sharply. Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan must not be spared. No matter who obstructs them, they will die.


    At the moment, the two sides can''t catch up with each other, but they can''t catch up with each other.


    "There seems to be a complex of buildings ahead." The wind and snow still swept the world, but Chu Xingyun had gradually adapted to it. He narrowed his eyes slightly and found that there was a solitary peak in front of him. It seemed that some buildings were standing on it.


    "Bold madman, how dare you touch the temple In the rear, a series of roars were heard, which made Chu Xingyun''s mind tremble slightly. The buildings on the mountain in front of him were called the temple?


    Before Chu Xingyun had time to think about it, a sharp sound of sword chanting came from his ear. Looking back, a red blood sword light swept over to cut off his head.


    With a twist of his body, Chu Xingyun dodged the sword light, but later, the power of terror fell like a raindrop, covering the sky and the sun, which was several times more powerful than before.


    Chu Xingyun felt that the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. He swept his right arm and stood the black hole Epee in front of him. His spiritual power was boiling and the bright streamer flowed through his body.


    Boom! Boom!


    The terror force bombarded the black hole Epee, and Chu Xingyun''s spirit power was boiling inside, and the disaster gas was soaring to the sky. He had tried his best to resist it. But even so, the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, and he was stabbing violently to make him faint.


    "There are too many opponents to stop." Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled wildly, hiding behind the black hole epee. He was covered with blood. In the deepest place, he could already see the dense white bones.A strong man, Chu Xingyun can kill.


    Ten strong, Chu Xingyun can retreat.


    But at the moment, more than 100 strong hands, Chu Xingyun simply can not resist.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spat out, and Chu Xingyun felt that his internal organs would be torn. Just when he could not resist, there was a sudden movement from the cuff, and a small figure swept out and fell in front of him.


    "Little soul!" Chu Xingyun immediately exclaimed, this wipe young figure is the small soul.


    "Come back at once!" Chu Xingyun drank in succession. Xiaohun was still in his infancy. His strength was so low that he could not face so many powerful people. Any attack might kill him.


    However, the little soul didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun. It stood in the void, its eyes moved, and a light like mercury bloomed, attached to it, and turned it into a powerful white tiger.


    "The body of the white tiger is forged by foreign metal, which is hard to destroy by any force. But even so, you can''t stop these guys. After all, you..." Chu Xingyun in the mouth issued a shout, a hand, to block the small soul down.


    However, before he finished his speech, he turned into a white tiger, and his body flashed. He stood in the high air, and his golden eyes swept by with a strong sense of disdain. It seemed that the strong men who rushed to kill at the moment were just humble ants.


    Then, the little soul raised his head and made a shrill sound, which seemed to cut through the sky, making the whole void fall into silence. The light of chaos flowed from its body, such as water, turned into a stream of brilliance and shrouded in it.


    The breath of cool Chu was so terrible.


    "Little soul, this is..." Chu Xingyun spoke again, and this time, his voice still did not finish.


    Only because Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that the more than 100 strong men who gave off a terrible smell all stopped and stood quietly in the void like a wooden chicken.


    At this time, the little soul''s eyes suddenly opened, and in his eyes, a frightening golden light flashed through his eyes. Then, more than a hundred figures trembled, and the light of Wuling disappeared, one by one fell down and was submerged in the rolling snow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    More than a hundred strong people, at the same time fell in front of the eyes, Rao is with the heart of Chu Xingyun, feel a little incredible.


    The strength of these strong men is not weak, and there is no fear and pain. They are just like puppets. If we want to annihilate more than 100 strong people at the same time, we must at least reach nirvana level, and we must also be the top people.


    On the contrary, Xiaohun was born and weak. Even if he swallowed the fruit of Xuhun, he only grew a little, and his strength was probably at the level of heavenly spirit.


    But just now, with a long roar, it killed more than 100 strong people easily. How can Chu Xingyun not be surprised at such a scene?


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun was still in a dark shock. In the void, the body of the little soul suddenly trembled, and the chaotic aura around it disappeared, and it was unable to maintain the body of the white tiger. It was like a fallen leaf in the gale, unable to fall down.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed, and immediately put the little soul into his arms.


    He lowered his eyebrows and scanned, but he saw that the body of the little soul became floating, just like a shadow, which seemed to disappear at any time, and its eyes became dim and dim with a feeling of weakness.


    "Did that roar consume all the strength?" Chu Xingyun infers in his heart that he pastes his palm on the body of the little soul, and his spiritual power diffuses out, but it has no effect at all. The little soul is still weak, and even has no residual force to make a sound.


    Looking at the weak appearance of the little soul, Chu Xingyun was more and more anxious, and began to think about ways. Just then, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and if he had some understanding, he looked at the corpses.


    "Those strong people came from the gate of Xingchen, which had fallen down thousands of years ago. Therefore, these people had already died, but they seem to have used some secret method to preserve the martial spirit."


    "The martial spirit comes from the soul, and the soul is the foundation of life. The spirit of martial arts is immortal, and the soul does not disappear. Therefore, after the disappearance of the martial spirit of these people, the remnant souls that have survived for thousands of years gradually dissipate and eventually die completely."


    "The little soul is a strange beast that feeds on the soul. The natural power it controls directly acts on the level of the soul. The roar it made just now may be some kind of gifted supernatural power that directly shakes away the spirits of these strong men."


    Chu Xingyun''s insight was so profound that he thought of many possibilities in a moment.


    For Chu Xingyun, his current cultivation level is still unable to touch the power of the soul. If he wants to kill these strong men, he must rely on spiritual power, and there is no shortcut.


    However, the little soul is different. Its natural power can act on the soul level. When it roars, it can kill the enemy.


    "Little fellow, what is your origin? When you were young, you could master such terrible talents. Are you the offspring of the supreme beast?" Chu Xingyun stroked the soft hair of the little soul and whispered.


    Little soul seems to understand this sentence.


    It took a very human glance at Chu Xingyun, opened its mouth, but was too weak to make any sound. Finally, it simply closed its eyes, showing a strong sense of disdain.


    Chu Xingyun immediately happy, although the small soul weak, but can make such an expression, should not be a big problem.


    Holding the little soul in his arms, Chu Xingyun did not stay here for a long time. His figure swept forward and ran towards the mountains ahead, ready to explore the so-called temple.


    Ancient stars have a vast secret realm, and there are not a few relics. From previous experience, we can infer that there should be a teleportation array in each relic, which can travel through the void and reach other places in a short time.


    The temple is also one of the relics. If Chu Xingyun wants to leave here quickly, he has to enter the temple.


    The spirit power in his body roared wildly. Chu Xingyun turned into a streamer of light and ran forward rapidly. Most of his injuries had been recovered, and his internal injuries were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Half an hour later, Chu Xingyun''s injury completely recovered, at the same time, he finally came to the towering isolated peak.


    This solitary peak is thousands of feet high and dark. On the top of it, there are wisps of sunlight, which cut off the wind and snow all over the sky. In the flow, this peak looks like a fairyland. Before entering, it makes people feel the impulse to worship.


    Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to climb the peak.


    Walking forward, this isolated peak has no vitality, but the vast and ancient breath has not dissipated. Every ancient rock and every brick is full of mystery.


    Stepping into the long and narrow mountain road, a cold and strange wind blows, which makes Chu Xingyun''s eyes sink slightly. This breath is very similar to those of the strong!


    Chu Xingyun immediately picked up his spirits, slowed down and continued to step forward.


    Soon, he saw an open space, wide and huge, with craggy stone walls, which seemed to exist in isolated peaks. The stone walls were covered with strange rocks of different shapes, extending continuously as if straight to the top of the peak.


    Chu Xingyun stopped, his eyes staring at the front, on the ground, there are actually a line of figures, all kinds of martial spirit light flashing, so that the whole flat is particularly gorgeous, bright.


    "This isolated peak is not so simple." Chu Xingyun had no choice but to smile bitterly. He took back the whole body''s breath and did not dare to release a trace of spiritual power. As long as these spiritual powers touched these figures, they would fully wake up.There are at least a hundred strong men on the plain, and at the end of the plain, it seems that there are also strong bodies. Once Chu Xingyun is a little careless, it will be a more terrifying pursuit.


    But this time, the little soul can''t make a move. Once surrounded and killed, Chu Xingyun will surely die!


    Whoa!


    With a deep sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun adjusted his mind, and then he stepped forward again. His eyes swept around and observed the strong men who had been dead for thousands of years.


    Almost all of these corpses have ferocious scars, and even some bones are exposed to the air. However, there are some mysterious lines on those bones, which seem to be the truth of heaven and earth, revealing wisps of authority, which is particularly mysterious.


    It seems that these strong men have already stepped into the realm of yin and Yang before they are alive, while some of them have done even better. They have already entered the realm of Nirvana, and their corpses have faintly revealed the spirit of nirvana Chu Xingyun looks trembling. The more he goes up, the more corpses he sees. Among them, Nirvana is not a minority.


    Nirvana strong, is a strong side, can start a school, create a thousand years of heritage, but there are not a few such people, all of them have fallen.


    "The war of historical light and shadow was even more tragic than I imagined, and so many strong people died. But why, I have never heard of such a fierce war, and it has never been mentioned in ancient books?" Chu Xingyun suddenly had doubts.


    He read all the ancient books, astronomy and geography. He could easily read even the obscure ancient characters. However, he only knew the name of Xingchen Xianmen in this life.


    This makes him have a strange feeling, it seems that all the history of the gate of stars and immortals has been completely erased, including the immortal master shuiluoqiu, which is also not recorded.


    "A secret place that has been erased by history. What is the secret here?" Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the vast temple not far away. At this time, the little soul, who had been curled up in his arms, suddenly trembled. His small head slightly raised, staring at the direction of the temple.


    Chu Xingyun also noticed that the little soul''s eyes were filled with the color of desire, which was the same as it had seen the empty soul fruit. Moreover, it was a hundred times stronger than the last time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    When night came, Chu Xingyun climbed to the top of the mountain.


    In the vision, there is a towering palace, dressed in the sunset, hidden in the rolling clouds, even if it has been declining for thousands of years, it can not hide its magnificent momentum.


    At the top of the palace, there is a plaque, which has been broken. Only the word "ice soul" can be seen.


    "Ice soul temple?" Chu Xingyun murmured in a low voice. Compared with the palace of Xing Jianwu, this temple is well preserved and magnificent, as can be seen from the number of strong men on the iceberg.


    Those who are strong are like the immortal guards, guarding the temple silently and never leaving.


    Gee!


    At this time, the little soul issued a weak cry, as if in urging that, Chu Xingyun repeatedly bitter smile, step up, push open the temple door.


    When the door opened, a vast breath came to his face. Chu Xingyun had already grasped the black hole Epee tightly and was ready to attack the enemy at any time.


    But unexpectedly, the temple seems very quiet, even dead.


    There are many cloisters here, covering a wide area. However, in this vast space, there is not only no one, not even the remains. It is empty, and it seems a little gloomy.


    Chu Xingyun converged his spiritual power and stepped forward slowly.


    After thousands of years of time, the temple has been completely decayed, broken bricks and stones, ancient wood decay, sometimes the night breeze caresses, with the whine sound, as if lamenting the glory of the temple.


    He also noticed that there were materials for arranging the array of spirits in the temple, and there were not a few spirit stones, but they were all abandoned and became useless.


    "It seems that there has been a robbery here." Chu Xingyun carefully looked around, but the pace is not only, and quickly walked forward, the little soul in his arms kept blinking his eyes, hard to hide the hot meaning.


    The temple is very large, even if there is a little soul to guide the way, it also takes a lot of time.


    When Chu Xingyun came to the depth of the temple, it was dark, and a bright moon rose slowly. The moonlight was soft and fell on his demon face, making his eyes more profound.


    Then he stopped and gazed straight ahead.


    "What a fine relief." Chu Xingyun uttered a word of surprise. In front of him, there was a long and tall passage. On both sides of the wall were carved with a statue of spirit animals. These animals were so lifelike that they would fall into them.


    These animal carvings are all ancient animals, such as real dragon, ancient Huang, Xuanwu, white tiger and so on. They are all the rarest spirits and beasts in the world. They guard here with great momentum.


    At the end of this passage, there is a strong force diffused out, but you can''t see the situation inside. The light is shining, which makes people have a kind of inexplicable impulse to step in.


    "Little soul, give it to me here." Chu Xingyun said to the little soul. The little soul nodded smartly and hid in his sleeve robe. Now his body is very weak and he can''t continue to fight.


    After settling down the little soul, Chu Xingyun stepped into the channel. In a flash, he felt a light flash in front of him, as if he had entered a mysterious world. It was like a wilderness in ancient times, full of violent atmosphere.


    Boom!


    The wall in front of Chu Xingyun broke down, and the stones shot at each other. Two huge figures suddenly appeared, blocking the way ahead.


    These two figures are both spirit beasts, and their whole body is powerful and terrifying. They directly lock Chu Xingyun''s body.


    On the one hand, it was a fierce beast in ancient times. Its body was like a tiger, its hair was sharp, its back was long with wings, and its mouth opened and closed, and it breathed out hot flames. Its momentum was extremely terrible.


    The other is a one horned giant ape, like a wild ape, but has a single horn. He has a strong resentment, like the incarnation of death. His fierce claws are like daggers, which can easily tear apart rocks.


    The two spirit beasts appeared without any hesitation. They went to Chu Xingyun without hesitation. They breathed the fire in a strange way. The great ape waved its claws and vibrated, making the whole passage tremble.


    Poor strange speed amazing, the first to kill Chu Xingyun in front of the flame huff and puff, everything is burned.


    Chu Xingyun clenched the black hole Epee, and his body was full of terrible disaster. When he stepped out, the space vibrated. The light of the black sword made Yuehua dim.


    The black hole Epee is not afraid of the flame, and cuts across it. The terrible light of the destruction sword makes poor Qi show a panic expression. The flame covers his body and runs back quickly.


    However, Chu Xingyun seems to have penetrated its idea for a long time. The empty God stepped out in a flash, and his figure disappeared in the space. When he reappeared, the dark Epee, which represents the destruction, had already fallen on the head of the poor.


    Bang!


    The black hole Epee smashed down, the space concussion was more severe, the poor head was blasted into meat pieces, a blazing flame burst out, covering the whole passage, into a terrible flame hell.


    Chu Xingyun''s feet moved again and withdrew from the channel. His face did not have any color of joy. His eyes twinkled with fine light, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this time, the flames suddenly burst, a pair of terrifying beast claws caught it in front of Chu Xingyun, but in a moment, he fell in front of Chu Xingyun to seize Chu Xingyun''s tiny body and tear it off crazily."Looking for death!" Chu Xingyun drank coldly. His whole body was covered with gray and black patterns, and the disaster gas burst out. He touched that pair of terrifying beast claws, and then he swung a sword with his backhand and chopped him up.


    Another dull noise came out.


    The sword pressure released by the black hole Epee blows out the flame. The Epee has no edge, but it contains amazing power. After crushing the claws, it cuts into the chest of the ancient ape.


    A heavy breath came out of the ape''s mouth. The huge eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun, revealing the ancient ferocity. The beating sound of its heart was like a drum shaking.


    The Vientiane Arm Armor on Chu Xingyun''s right arm flowed wildly, and the force of twelve thousand elephants swept out, and the muffled voice continued to spread. Then Chu Xingyun suddenly exerted force, and the black hole Epee entered again, smashing the viscera of ancient apes.


    Roar!


    The ancient ape gave out a pathetic roar. His eyes were red, and he kept waving his arms as if he were struggling in the end. But in the end, he still failed to pose any threat to Chu Xingyun. His body trembled and he was unable to fall to the ground.


    After the death of the two spirit beasts, the space regained its tranquility. Chu Xingyun''s face had no expression. It was like a Wang ancient well, stepping into the passage.


    This time, the spirit beast no longer appears, except Chu Xingyun''s step sound, don''t sound silent.


    When he came to the end of the passage, the sound of water splashed out. Chu Xingyun looked at the sound source and saw a blood pool.


    It seems that the pool of blood is so wide that it can feel the blood in the pool.


    At the same time, there is a huge statue of blood standing in the back.


    The statue is a handsome middle-aged man, wearing light armor and carrying a long halberd. Although it is only a stone sculpture, it perfectly reflects the extraordinary temperament of this man. He is arrogant and fearless, just like a real God.


    "The man depicted in the statue should be the Lord of the temple." Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved and studied the statue carefully.


    It was at this moment that the eyes of the huge statue trembled without any sign. The fine light flashed by and was staring down at Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    At the moment of seeing the blood pool, the little soul jumped out of Chu Xingyun''s arms, staring at him with black eyes, full of hot color, and even walked forward a few steps.


    However, Chu Xingyun reached out and stopped the little soul. His body did not move, his head slightly raised, and he met the eyes of the huge statue. After a moment, he began to say, "younger Luoyun, I''ve met my elder."


    With the sound coming out, the huge statue gave out a light, which was not dazzling. It was very soft. Then, a virtual shadow emerged, stepped on the void, and walked to Chu Xingyun.


    The face of this virtual shadow is no different from that of a huge statue, and it seems to have some charm. He is looking at Chu Xingyun carefully, with a faint smile on his mouth, which makes him mysterious.


    Chu Xingyun did not speak, as if waiting for the other side''s speech.


    Sure enough, after the shadow took back his eyes, he said with a smile: "time is like light. If you probe your fingers, it will be over 7000 years. You are the first person to step into the temple of ice soul."


    "If you dare to step into the temple, please don''t blame me." Chu Xingyun''s voice is neither humble nor sonorous. His hands constantly caress the soft hair of the little soul, and his eyes are dark with divine light.


    "If you can step into the temple, it means that you and I are predestined. What''s more, I decorate countless ancient corpses on the iceberg as a test to select the inheritors. If you appear here, I''m too late to blame?" Virtual shadow laughs, all over the body shows a generous spirit.


    "Inheritance?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkle, spit out these two words, and then return to silence again.


    "Our star gate is the king of the real land. However, seven thousand years ago, the powerful people of Xianting tried to seize the most precious treasure of our immortal gate and deliberately set up numerous conspiracies to make the immortal gate fall apart. Although we finally beat back the powerful one in Xianting, we were deeply damaged, and finally we could only go to extinction."


    Xu Ying sighed slowly, and his eyes showed a reluctant look. Then he said, "my Bing Hun, Wu Emperor, is the elder of Xianmen. Seeing the decline of Xianmen, I was filled with grief. But I had no choice but to use the secret method to save a trace of the remnant soul and survive. In addition, I set a lot of tests, hoping to find someone to inherit the legacy of Emperor Wu and inherit his thousand year heritage."


    At the end, Xu Ying''s eyes were burning at Chu Xingyun, and his words were strongly inflammatory.


    He was the king of ice soul, who lived for 7000 years only to find a successor.


    And Chu Xingyun was the only one who stepped into the temple.


    As long as Chu Xingyun passes the test, he will be able to get the lifelong inheritance of Bing Hun Wu Emperor.


    "No wonder there are so many ancient corpses on the iceberg. It turns out to be one of the tests of our predecessors." Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the king of ice spirit laughed and continued: "in addition to the ancient corpse and the two spirit beasts in the passage, they are also tests. The whole area is under my control. I can see your every move. Although your cultivation is not high, your strength is extremely strong. Moreover, you seem to be able to control the disaster at will."


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed, step back, the body has the light of martial spirit.


    Ice soul Wu Huang''s face still smile, light voice way: "you this disaster gas, should come from a meteorite?"


    "Why did you know that?" Chu Xingyun''s face was even more startled.


    "The war of seven thousand years shocked the world and caused countless casualties. Among the powerful people in Xianting, there was a man named" disaster king ". He could manipulate thousands of meteorites and create catastrophes. Since you can control the gas of disaster, it shows that you have contacted meteorites and even seen the remnant soul of disaster God. Am I right?" Ice soul Wu Emperor asked, his face full of confidence.


    "Yes, the disaster in my body really comes from a meteorite." Chu Xingyun nodded. His mind moved, and the disaster gas bloomed and adhered to him, turning into gray and black patterns.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun recovered his evil spirit. He turned to the front of his voice and said, "master, what was the matter with that great war in those years? Why did such a powerful star gate end up in the end? Is Xianting really so powerful?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a burning meaning. The God of disaster actually came from Xianting. The legendary meteorite disaster was actually the amazing battle recorded in historical light and shadow.


    In this way, the evil figure is also from Xianting?


    In a flash, many thoughts flashed through Chu Xingyun''s mind. Since he was born again, he was full of curiosity about Xianting, which he never expected. Now he heard the name of Xianting again.


    "It was a long story."


    The king of ice soul sighed a long time. His eyes were fixed on Chu Xingyun. He said, "if you can pass the test, you can become my successor. I will tell you exactly what happened in that year. At the same time, this blood pool of Wang binghun will also belong to you."


    With that, he pointed to the direction of the blood pool and explained: "the ice soul blood pool is the result of my whole life''s hard work. As long as I immerse my body into the blood pool, it can not only refine the spirit of the whole body, but also refine the power of the soul, so that the warrior has stronger potential. Even those who are stronger than the emperor of martial arts, they will be extremely eager for it."


    Gee!


    The little soul sent out a cry again, and his eyes were fixed on the ice soul blood pool. This scene was seen by the king of ice soul, and his smile was more prosperous. He said, "are you willing to accept the test?""Of course, the younger generation is willing to be tested." Chu Xingyun stopped Xiaohun again. The essence in his eyes dissipated. He responded with a smile. He stepped lightly and was about to walk towards the king of ice soul.


    "Wait a minute!" At this time, the king of ice soul suddenly stopped.


    He stepped back a few steps and said to Chu Xingyun, "the test will be accompanied by intense pain. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass with your current cultivation, so..."


    Before the words were completely finished, the king of ice soul suddenly stretched out his hand, and a touch of multicolored light was released. It rained down on Chu Xingyun, and even completely enveloped him.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a force surging wildly. It permeated the flesh and blood of his skin, infiltrated into the meridians of the whole body, and integrated into the internal organs. His muscles and bones became more tough and terrifying. His skin was smooth as jade, as if he had undergone metamorphosis. The whole human body radiated bright colors.


    What makes Chu Xingyun more surprised is that his cultivation has broken through and officially stepped into the four realms of heaven and spirit.


    "This is a little help I give you. Do your best. You will not be afraid of pain and test. In the end, you will get endless details and stronger strength." The voice of King Wu of ice soul slowly rings out in Chu Xingyun''s mind. His figure disperses, and a door immediately appears where he just stands. Inside the door, there is a colorful enchanting light.


    As long as you step into this door, the test will begin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    The colorful enchanting light diffuses out, irradiates on Chu Xingyun''s body, warm, feels very comfortable.


    He tightened the black hole Epee in his hand, and a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then he walked towards the door and stepped in alone.


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun appeared in another space, here is a chaotic world, there are no things, only he is here.


    All of a sudden, a cold and incomparable brilliance bloomed. Right in front of him, there was a fierce tiger bathed in the frost. The tiger was huge in size, with two fangs showing cold light, and the breath was cold and ferocious.


    As soon as it appeared, it launched an attack on Chu Xingyun. Its impregnable claws were directly wielded. The cold air froze the void, and everything could be frozen and then easily broken.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his body burst out of disaster. His skin was covered with gray and black runes. The black hole Epee came out of his hand, representing the release of the black sword of destruction, which seemed to annihilate the heaven and earth.


    Click!


    When the frightful cold came, Chu Xingyun''s right arm was frozen. His speed suddenly slowed down. The sharp edge of his sword was avoided by the fierce tiger. His fangs exuded blood light and contained endless ferocity, which oppressed Chu Xingyun''s whole body.


    This ferocious power is not simple. Chu Xingyun feels his breath is disordered and the spirit sea is hard to operate. Besides, his mind sends bursts of stabbing pain, as if to tear him to pieces completely.


    "It''s kind of interesting." A strange voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He was not afraid to laugh back. The bright white light came out of the Vientiane Arm Armor. He raised his hand and blasted out a sword, which broke the cold air and met the fierce tiger''s bloody fangs.


    The sword teeth collided, and a turbulent current swept across the world. In this chaos, the black hole Epee cut off the two fangs of the tiger, and all the terrorist forces broke out, smashing the tiger''s head.


    In an instant, the tiger''s body turned into nothingness, and the chaotic world returned to calm again. However, Chu Xingyun was standing in the void, surrounded by the spirit of disaster. The Epee had no front, but there was a faint flash of destruction, with the aura of supremacy.


    "Congratulations, you passed the first test." Ice soul Wu Huang''s voice sounded. After this, the space quickly returned to tranquility. Only a ray of light passed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    His eyes were sharp, and his body moved three feet to the left without any sign. The place where he was standing was swept down by the shadow of a violent stick, which smashed the chaos.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head, and in the void ahead, another figure appeared. This is an ancient ape with fierce and murderous spirit. He held a black stick and waved it up and down, which covered the sky and the sun.


    "The second test." Chu Xingyun murmured. His spiritual power gushed out and condensed into a sword that could pierce the sky. The piercing sound of the sword was heard. The crazy sword spirit swept through the chaotic world and never stopped. He sealed the escape direction of the ape and had to take it.


    Chu Xingyun held the black hole Epee in his hand, and the disaster in his body rolled like the sea and spread out of the void. The place where he touched was not spiritual power. Even the air hissed, which made the ancient apes show their fear.


    Roar!


    Being so oppressed, the ancient ape gave out an angry roar, which shattered everything. The wild strong wind blew the disaster away. The black stick was waving like the wind and swept toward the clouds of Chu. The huge body was full of the idea of killing and killing the whole heaven and earth.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s face remained unchanged, as usual calm, black hole Epee met the black stick, the terror of the anti shock effect on his body, so that his whole body skin was torn open, exuding red blood.


    But in contrast, the ancient ape gave out a shrill howl and finally roared. Its huge body was smashed by Chu Xingyun and disappeared into nothingness.


    "The second test, pass!" The voice of King Wu of ice soul reappears, and Chu Xingyun closes his eyes slightly. His breath is rolling wildly, like an invincible God of war, daring to meet all challenges.


    As for the blood flowing from his body, he did not even look at it, as if it did not exist. His right arm tightly held the black hole Epee, and the sword light flowed, showing the sense of killing.


    The tests came again and again, and Chu Xingyun encountered powerful spirit beasts one after another. His injuries became more and more serious. In the end, he had been dyed red with blood, shocking.


    Buzz!


    In front of the spirit animal virtual shadow dissipated, Chu Xingyun standing on the ground, once again returned to quiet.


    This is the tenth test. Chu Xingyun killed nine spirit beasts in a row. At the moment, his body is shaking, and his arms are bursting with blue tendons. It seems that he is still suffering from terrible pain.


    "We''ve finally come to this point, and soon we''ll be able to end this farce." Chu Xingyun whispered with a voice that only he could hear. He raised his head and burst out a rolling battle in his eyes.


    At the same moment, there seems to be a terrible power in the sky over the chaotic world, with streamers sweeping down, such as electric light and meteoric light, with a breath of destruction, which makes the space vibrate wildly.


    Chu Xingyun was still, as if he had expected this scene. When the shock gradually subsided, the chaotic world disappeared in front of him. He returned to the ice soul temple and was standing under the statue.The water in the blood pool was rolling, making a dull sound. Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked right in front of him. There, the figure of the ice soul King Wu appeared, and his face was still holding that faint smile, gentle and harmless.


    "I''m really surprised that you''ve come this far." Ice soul Wu Huang opened his mouth. He walked slowly towards Chu Xingyun, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. While talking, he nodded and gave a positive color.


    "Thank you for your praise." Chu Xingyun bowed down to reply. With a slight movement, he felt a tingling pain on his body. His arm trembled, but he failed to stop the little soul, making him break free from the shackles.


    The little soul turns into a black light, and runs through the void like an electric light. In an instant, he jumps into the ice soul blood pool. The pool water rolls over, and a wisp of pure power overflows. Then, he hears the cheers of the little soul.


    Seeing this, the king of ice soul didn''t stop him. He didn''t show any displeasure on his face. Instead, he gave a light smile: "your spirit pet is very weak. After soaking in the ice soul blood pool, you can recover quickly. Of course, you are the same. Even if you are scarred now, once you are immersed in the blood pool, you can recover in a short time, and even further your cultivation."


    "But before that, you must defeat me and finish the last test!" Ice soul Wu Huang''s voice suddenly changes, a cold breath permeates the whole space.


    The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, a palm exploded out, so fast that Chu Xingyun could not see clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    In the face of the sudden hand of the ice soul Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun wields a sword with instinct. Before the sword light is fully released, his body is shaken out, his throat is fishy and sweet, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    "How strong." Chu Xingyun was shocked in his heart. However, the king of ice soul didn''t mean to stop. The blue light flickered, and the huge hand of ice came down again, which made him have no time to breathe.


    Chu Xingyun sent out a roar, black hole Epee sent out a destructive breath, the sword against the void, faintly showed the unwilling meaning, swept from bottom to top, the lacquer black sword awn in the void, as if to reverse the five elements of heaven and earth.


    The sound of roaring and rumbling sounds, the sword will smash the huge hand of the ice, that violent force exploded, the air current in the space rolled, turned into two giant tornadoes, swept out, stirring up the whole chaotic world.


    Chu Xingyun''s look is still dignified. In his vision, the ice soul Emperor Wu is bathed in cold blue light. The blue light is like ice, condensing on his body, as if it were turned into ice armor, reflecting the cold light. Every inch is sharper than a sword. It seems to be able to cut off everything, like armor and shield, and can resist all attacks.


    Even the eyes of Emperor Wu of ice soul turn into dark blue, which is breathtaking and cold light is like washing.


    "Do your best, or you will never defeat me." The king of ice soul sent out a sarcastic voice. His body was vertical and turned into a roc bird. His wings fluttered on the fan, and a cold blue light burst out from its wings.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless.


    Ice soul Emperor Wu is good at the method of ice. He can freeze all things and attack and defend. At the moment, he condenses into the body of martial spirit, and his speed rises rapidly, which is several times faster than that just now!


    "Speed?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes are filled with war spirit. He holds the black hole Epee tightly and raises it slightly. The whole person seems to be a statue, motionless, and his eyes slowly close.


    The king of ice soul frowned. He didn''t know what Chu Xingyun meant, but he didn''t stop his action. His wings twinkled and cut the void to pieces. His wings were covered with frost and disappeared in the void, which was too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    "Give up?"


    Another sarcastic voice came out, but he saw the ice soul turning into a frost whirlpool. He rushed down from the void, and his wings cut the void like a spiral. The terrible cold light swept across the sky and completely locked Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Ice soul Wu Huang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, such a distance, such an offensive, even if the nirvana people, do not want to escape, Chu Xingyun motionless, most of them have given up.


    Whew!


    When the whirlpool came, he saw that he was about to kill Chu Xingyun. A white light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun''s body disappeared. His cold wings were cut in the air, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "How could that be possible?" At the same time, the void on his side vibrated. Chu Xingyun appeared like a ghost. The black hole Epee was cut out, and the light of destruction sword stabbed forward, killing the ice soul Emperor Wu.


    In terms of speed, Bing Hun Wu Emperor is far better than Chu Xingyun. Rao is Chu Xingyun''s rich combat experience, and he can''t avoid it completely. After a long battle, he must fall behind.


    However, no matter how fast the speed is, it can''t break through the limitation of space. However, the space is different. The short-distance moving of empty space is traceless, and even space can be ignored.


    No matter how strong the emperor of ice spirit is, he can never imagine that a man of heavenly spirit has the talent of martial spirit that ignores space. Moreover, he can master such essence.


    Chu Xingyun waved his sword, and the cold air touched his body. It seemed that he was going to freeze him completely. The cold air penetrated into his body, and his meridians began to freeze.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about it. The explosion of disaster in his body was so powerful that it was like returning to the peak of the past. Facing the powerful Emperor Wu, he was fearless and fearless. In his eyes, he had the power of killing.


    "Broken!" Chu Xingyun''s momentum was like a demon. His sword swept across the sky and tore the cold wings of the ROC. The sound of destruction bloomed, but he failed to smash it. A cold air came into his body and made his body tremble suddenly.


    The ice soul Emperor Wu turns into a human figure. His right arm is pulled up and his blood is flowing wildly. However, the blue cold light flows from his left palm, which penetrates Chu Xingyun''s body and penetrates into his body.


    "The sword just now was so reckless that it could not completely defeat me even if it dealt a heavy blow to me." Ice soul Wu Huang''s voice with a trace of regret, constantly shaking his head at Chu Xingyun.


    Although he is a ghost, his strength is still strong. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more.


    "Is it?" Chu Xingyun''s mouth was slightly raised, but it showed a strange arc. The gray and black patterns on his body wriggled like a strange snake, showing a sense of human being. The wisps of disaster also went down the blue cold light and disappeared into the body of the ice soul Emperor Wu.


    In an instant, the ice soul Wu Emperor''s face suddenly changed, staring at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, flashed a look of amazement, his body''s cold began to shiver, and finally into a void.


    Hum!


    At this time, the whole chaotic world trembled wildly, the void shattered, an inch of light and shadow cracked, and returned to the dilapidated ice soul temple. Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes opened, and the next moment, he saw the ice soul emperor with a dimple on his mouth."Fight with your life. I''m really surprised by your last hand. Your test has passed." Ice soul Wu Huang opened his mouth with a smile, and his face was full of admiration.


    There was a huge gap in strength between the two sides, and Chu Xingyun had little hope of winning. He also knew this well and deliberately hid the evil spirit in all parts of his body and quietly dormant.


    When the cold light invades the body, the disaster will break out immediately, and the God and the ghost will seep into the body of the ice soul Emperor Wu, which will corrode the spirit sea and fight for life with his life.


    This kind of fighting instinct is so amazing that the king of ice soul is greatly surprised.


    "Now, I will pass on my life''s mantle to you. From now on, you will be the descendant of my ice soul Emperor Wu." Ice soul Wu Huang opens his hand, and a touch of blue light appears, rising like a star, illuminating the whole space.


    Chu Xingyun saw the blue light, but his face showed dignified meaning, did not see any joy.


    At this moment, he glanced in the direction of the blood pool, and saw that there was no sound. The dignified expression on his face dissipated. A thin arc of smile rose from the corner of his mouth. The black hole Epee suddenly waved and completely annihilated the blue light.


    "What do you mean?" Ice soul Wu Huang looks angry and looks gloomy.


    "Since I stepped into this place, you have condensed the power of your soul into a thread, used the test as a barrier, quietly penetrated into my mind, and began to erode my soul." Chu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth, his voice was not urgent, there was a sense of breaking everything.


    The king of ice soul was stunned and his pupils suddenly tightened up.


    Chu Xingyun continued: "in principle, through the war just now, your soul power has been fully integrated into my soul. As long as your mind moves, you can annihilate my soul, occupy my body, and successfully complete the seizure."


    "You have already finished the last step. At this moment, you are still pretending to be the king of ice soul. Have you lost your temper and become addicted to acting in the lonely years of more than 7000 years?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Chu Xingyun''s voice with a sense of surprise, but more, it is ridicule, ridicule, as well as a strong sense of ridicule.


    As soon as the words were uttered, the whole space was silent without a sound.


    The face of the king of ice soul twitched, laughed dryly, and said: "little fellow, do you have any misunderstanding? This is the temple of ice soul, and I am the Lord of the temple, and I am the emperor of ice soul. Why should I play it?"


    "After I saw through it, I felt shameless, so I tried to save face by playing tricks?" Chu Xingyun interrupts the speech of King Wu of ice soul. There is nothing in his eyes but ridicule.


    The face of King Wu of ice soul twitched more violently. His forthright spirit and warm color had already disappeared. The whole person became extremely gloomy and his temperament changed.


    "How do you know I''m pretending to be the king of ice soul?" After a long time, the king of ice soul vomited a cold sound. With his words, his originally handsome face changed into a thin face with long and narrow features.


    He stares at Chu Xingyun, his eyes are full of cold awn, seems to be very unwilling.


    "Outside the temple, there is an ancient corpse. Although it has fallen for thousands of years, they still keep a trace of ghost and guard the gate of celestial beings in silence. If you are really the emperor of ice soul, when you see me break into the temple, you will never talk about the inheritance and say nothing about it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, yinzhe man''s look was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Chu Xingyun said without delay: "what''s more, the temple of ice soul has been abandoned and turned into a place of death. But only here, it is full of spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the light is bright, just like the heyday. More importantly, I have not stepped into that channel, I have already noticed the spirit array breath."


    "It should be a magic array. The array covers the whole temple from the eighth level. That passage is the beginning of the magic array. If you stand outside the channel, you will fall into the magic array. Therefore, the two spirit beasts are fake, and this open space is also fake. Even the huge statue in front of us should also be fake. Am I right?"


    Chu Xingyun swept around, word by word, incomparably clear, so that yinzhe man fell into silence.


    He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "even if it''s a magic array, then what? It only shows that the temple is full of mysteries. With these alone, you can''t recognize my identity. Everything is just your speculation."


    "Are you sure?" Chu Xingyun also showed a smile and asked yinzhe man.


    "I..." Yin zhe man was dumb, and he wanted to argue, but Chu Xingyun continued: "the powerful emperor of Wu has already stood at the top of the real spirit land. How precious and precious their inheritance is, will they pass it on to a person who has nothing to do with it, and show such enthusiasm and no strong demeanor."


    Hearing the speech, the yinzhe man couldn''t help but say: "you are just the realm of heaven and spirit. You don''t understand the vision of the powerful emperor of Wu. You can''t guess. You are not qualified to say this."


    "No, I''m absolutely qualified to say that." Chu Xingyun''s tone was arrogant, and his hands were naturally lost behind him. His awe inspiring gesture actually made the yinzhe man produce an illusion. It seems that the person standing in front of him is not a young man under 20 years old, but a peerless emperor who has lived for thousands of years.


    The appearance of this idea startled the yinzhe man. He shook his head, but heard Chu Xingyun''s voice. He said calmly: "the powerful emperor of Wu, touch the heaven and earth. In their eyes, the heaven is reversible and the earth can be covered. The supreme will that dares to fight between heaven and earth is immortal. If there is no suitable person, they would rather have no successor It will not pass it down at will, and tarnish the immortal will. "


    "And this suitable person often has to go through countless tests and tribulations, often for decades. This is why, in the history of Zhenling land, there are many powerful Emperor Wu, but few people inherit the emperor''s mantle."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is solemn and solemn, as if he is expounding the truth of heaven and earth.


    As a peerless emperor of Wu, Chu Xingyun has a deep understanding of Emperor Wu''s state of mind. He has lived for thousands of years, but there is no successor. It is only because it is easy to inherit the mantle and it is too difficult to inherit the will.


    With that, Chu Xingyun looked at the yinzhe man and said with a smile: "in addition to those points just now, your behavior and behavior also have flaws. You are too impatient, and you are not as calm as a strong man."


    "What do you say?" Yinzhe man subconsciously said that, unconsciously, he had fallen into Chu Xingyun''s meticulous language, so he could hardly have his own thinking, so he could only ask.


    "Before the test has begun, you have been emphasizing the Millennium inheritance and the mantle of the Emperor Wu. You also said that I can enter the ice soul blood pool, refine my body and enhance my potential. This is the first point."


    "After I agreed to the test, I was just about to start. You suddenly used your magic power to help me improve my accomplishments, so that I could be convinced that you have mysterious means to make me stronger. This is the second point."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun raised his black hole Epee in his hand and suddenly grinned: "maybe you don''t know, my Epee is quite mysterious. As my cultivation improves, its weight will increase dramatically. After you help me improve my cultivation, it has no change.""You have too many flaws. It''s hard to deceive me from the overall situation and the details. Even your method of taking over the house is very rough. You need to rely on many illusions to infiltrate into my soul and soul. In the end, I am a little impatient and simply cooperate with you."


    Chu Xingyun is a man of two generations. Few people can compare his conspiracy and calculation. Because of this, the seemingly perfect layout is full of mistakes and flaws in his eyes.


    Before the plot started, he saw through the whole layout. All the actions and words he said were in cooperation with the Yin sting man, making the latter think that everything was under his control.


    However, this sense of control was deliberately created by Chu Xingyun!


    Those who are calculating, on the contrary, are calculated.


    This kind of feeling, very uncomfortable, let Yin zhe man''s self-esteem have some damage, have a kind of impulse to doubt life.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a crisp clapping applause rang out.


    Yinzhe man clapped his hands, forced to smile at Chu Xingyun: "you are very smart, smart far beyond my expectations, indeed, all this is my plot, just see the scene, are all illusory."


    As soon as his voice dropped, the void around him began to twist. The statue disappeared and the flat land disappeared. Instead, it was a desolate and desolate palace. Only the pool of blood still existed.


    "Level 8 magic array has the ability to distort the void. You are just a remnant soul. It takes a lot of effort to arrange this array?" Chu Xingyun tut said strange, smiling at the yinzhe man.


    "To be exact, it took 1387 years, but I didn''t expect that you could see through it at a glance and make such unflinching sarcasm." "Fortunately, the process is meaningless. As long as the result is satisfactory, that''s enough."


    "My secret method of soul has gradually eroded your soul and soul. Your soul is completely under my control. As long as I move my mind, I can take it away and be reborn. Even if you are brilliant, it has no effect."


    The man gave out a roar of laughter.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun is not only a spiritual cultivation, but also fails to reach the level of soul. His secret method is already ready, and the whole situation is still under control.


    "He who knows nothing is ignorant."


    Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly. The voice of his voice made the man burst into a rage. Chu Xingyun was about to be taken away. He even dared to call him ignorant and bold.


    His face was cold and he was just about to speak. Suddenly, the face of the stinging man showed a very painful expression. In the void, one after another of the soul gossips appeared, breaking apart inch by inch, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "How could that be possible?" Yinzhe man''s face is unbelievable. His secret method of soul has been broken, and his soul filament has been broken. He can''t touch Chu Xingyun.


    "I have seen through your plot for a long time. If there is no means to protect my life, I will not cooperate with you in acting." Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes. He mastered the secret method of soul, which can be called a huge amount. Although the realm is low, it is very simple to isolate the soul power of a remnant soul.


    This man has been trapped here for 7000 years, leaving his heart, has gradually evolved into a magic barrier, making him become ignorant.


    At this moment, yinzhe man finally woke up.


    His whole face was full of embarrassment, but at the same time, he had a little doubt. Chu Xingyun knew this was a conspiracy, so why waste time to play a farce with him?


    The color of doubt, just floating on the face of the Yin sting man, was once again seen through by Chu Xingyun.


    But this time, he did not continue to explain, his eyes slightly raised, through the yinzhe man, focusing on the blood pool.


    I do not know when, that Wang blood pool, has dried up.


    In the middle of the bottom of the pool stood a cute little fuzzy cat.


    The kitten''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and murmured, and his body turned into a mirage of nothingness. In a twinkling, a pair of jewel like eyes swept through the void, looking down at the cold man with his lovely pink tongue sticking out from time to time and licking his mouth.


    It looks like this, as if it has taken the Yin sting man as food and wants to swallow it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    This little milk cat, of course, is a little soul. It is still lovely and moving, but the breath it sends out makes the yinzhe man feel like facing the natural enemies, and his body starts to tremble involuntarily.


    "You''ve drained the blood pool Chu xingyundun was angry and beat his chest and feet.


    The Wang Bing soul blood pool contains extremely pure soul power. It has been condensed for thousands of years. Chu Xingyun has not yet mastered the power of soul, but he can use the water of the blood pool to refine his soul.


    In the future, when he reaches the level of soul, he will be able to make his soul extremely tough by relying on endless rare secret methods.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun saw through the plot of yinzhe man. The reason why he cooperated was that he wanted to delay time so that the little soul could drink the water from the blood pool and recover.


    I didn''t expect that the little soul was so greedy. The whole pool of blood was drained by it. There was no drop left!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the little soul not only did not feel guilty, but also called out with self satisfaction. It took several steps in succession and moved her body gracefully. Her eyes did not open from the beginning to the end. She looked at the yinzhe man as if she didn''t pay attention to him.


    "Just a beast, dare to be so wild!" Yinzhe man was completely angry, and was played by Chu Xingyun between applause, but even if it was not, at the moment, a spirit beast in his infancy also dared to despise him, he was so angry that he jumped to the ground.


    Although he is only a remnant of the soul, he was also a powerful man thousands of years ago. The strong man is dignified and can never be touched, let alone a spirit beast.


    "Go to hell!" A roar of anger came out. The man opened his hands, and the strength of his soul blossomed. In the void, he condensed into a long gun, penetrating the void and piercing the key of the little soul''s eyebrows.


    Yinzhe man is a remnant soul, unable to control the spiritual power. The means used are naturally the power of the soul.


    This spear of soul faces the soul. Even the strong in Yin and Yang dare not accept it at will. However, for the little soul, it is nothing. What''s more, at the moment, it has drained a pool of blood, and its whole body is full of terror.


    But seeing that it turned into a white tiger, the huge figure was plundered like lightning. First, he forced him to kill him in front of the Yin sting man, and his sharp claws went forward. The seemingly fierce and domineering soul spear was smashed easily.


    "How could that be possible?" This kind of voice, spits out again from Yin zhe man''s mouth.


    He was still in a state of consternation, but he saw that the little soul once again revealed his sharp claw, which was full of the power of soul. It was very pure and contained a trace of mysterious and unpredictable breath, and grasped the key of the Yin sting man''s chest.


    Seeing this, the Yin sting man suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of crisis. He did not care about the so-called strong demeanor. He moved towards the side in a hurry and avoided the vital part of his chest.


    Hiss!


    The sharp claw of the soul penetrates the male''s right arm and twists it slightly. The whole right arm of the man is torn off by force. The scene that follows is even more astonishing.


    After the right arm was torn off, the little soul suddenly opened its mouth and sucked it into a pure soul force, and then swallowed it!


    Such a scene shocked the yinzhe man. He was a remnant of the soul. His arm was just the strength of his soul. The strange spirit beast in front of him actually took his right arm as food and swallowed it in one gulp.


    And Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    When the little soul jumped out of the blood pool, he made a hunting expression. At that time, Chu Xingyun thought that Xiaohun was pretending and wanted to frighten the man by stabbing. However, he didn''t expect that this expression was not a pose.


    Small soul can not only stimulate the power of the soul, but also devour the residual soul!


    Hiss!


    The soul claw waved again, tearing off the left arm of the man who had been stabbing. Until the little soul swallowed the left arm, the man suddenly came back to his senses. The strong tingling made him cry out all the time.


    He twisted his body and didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. He ran away madly towards the distance. It was at this moment that the yinzhe man suddenly understood the inexplicable natural enemy feeling just now.


    It turned out that the real cause of his death was not Chu Xingyun, but the little milk cat that looked harmless to human and livestock.


    "Can you escape?" At this time, the yinzhe man shivered, an invisible gravity came on his body, pulled him back without warning, and returned to the original place.


    At the same time, the little soul jumped up high, and the huge claw was pressed down and hit the Yin sting man''s chest heavily. It was not fatal, but it was extremely painful, which made the Yin sting man cry again and couldn''t move.


    "Meeting is fate, since you and I meet, there is such an experience, why rush to leave." Chu Xingyun smiles at the yinzhe man, but he can''t laugh at him anyway, and his face is very ugly.


    "After chatting for so long, I don''t know your name. Let me introduce myself." Chu Xingyun found a huge rock. The old God sat down and chatted with interest.


    Seeing this, the yinzhe man was so angry that his teeth clenched, but his mouth was helpless to open his mouth: "why is my name Chong? You can also call me the king of magic ghosts.""Ghost king?" Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows slightly. From what he had said before, he could infer that most of the people were from Xianting. However, he didn''t expect that this man was also a king of heaven. No wonder he was so familiar with the disaster God.


    "In Xianting, when Jin entered the imperial realm, he could call himself the heavenly king. When Jin entered the imperial realm, he could call himself Emperor." He is good at explaining, and he is not good at explaining.


    It''s a pity that he met Chu Xingyun today. If he had been replaced by other geniuses, he might have succeeded in seizing her.


    "I don''t have much interest in Xianting. Let''s talk about the outcome of the war 7000 years ago. Every word can''t be false. Otherwise, you should know the end." Chu Xingyun is full of curiosity about Xianting, but he is more concerned about the war than this.


    What kind of nod is like pounding garlic. After pondering for a moment, he began to say.


    "Seven thousand years ago, Xingchen Xianmen dominated the land of Zhenling and possessed endless resources. After knowing this, we began to lay out secretly and let the gate fall apart. Then we launched a surprise attack to fight against it. As a result, our Xianting had no choice but to retreat, but Xingchen gate also suffered heavy losses. Even the most precious treasures of Zhenzong were taken away by us, and finally we had to go Decline. "


    He Chong simply narrated that Chu Xingyun was silent and did not dare to stop talking. He continued: "at the beginning of the war, the earth was shaking, and both sides were killed and wounded. After I was killed by the king of ice soul, I used a unique secret method to put a wisp of remnant soul in the body of ice soul Emperor Wu. After the war, ice soul Wu Emperor was injured and dying. Through the secret method of separating soul, those ancient corpses were transformed into immortal guardians Wei, guard the safety of Xingchen Xianmen, and I also take this opportunity to kill the ice soul Emperor Wu secretly and regain my freedom. "


    "I''m just a remnant soul. If I wander outside for a long time, it''s easy to die. So I''ve worked hard to set up a plan and wait for future generations to come, so that I can get rid of the barren land and be reborn."


    As he spoke, He Chong observed Chu Xingyun''s expression, but he saw Chu Xingyun frown. He combined these words with historical light and shadow to deduce the whole story.


    After a long time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes recovered. He turned his eyes to He Chong and asked, "who is the man who is fighting shuiluoqiu? Is he the initiator of this war?"


    "You know shuiluoqiu?" He Chong''s face gushed with fright. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face become gloomy, he immediately closed his mouth and remained silent for a moment. Then he made a sound slowly.


    He said: "that man, named emperor Tianyi, is a famous evil figure in the immortal court. When he was young, he founded the ancient reincarnation sect and took over thousands of powerful people. After Jin entered the imperial realm, he called himself" emperor Tianyi " Reincarnation of heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    Reincarnation God!


    These four words, like a heavy hammer, hit Chu Xingyun''s mind hard, making him suddenly take a breath of cold. In his mind, he could not help but emerge the figure of the evil man.


    "No wonder I think that figure is so familiar. He is the reincarnation emperor. As early as 7000 years ago, the reincarnation emperor once came to the land of Zhenling, and there was a great war!" Chu Xingyun constantly sighed in his heart. The reincarnation heavenly book records the life of the reincarnation emperor. He is very familiar with this person.


    However, there is no mention in the book of reincarnation about the gate of immortals. The name of the reincarnation emperor is not on it. Just like the history of the gate of immortals, it seems that it has been deliberately erased and is not willing to show people.


    "Emperor Tianyi was the initiator of this war. He changed his name and entered the star immortal gate. Relying on his own means and charm, he succeeded in getting shuiluoqiu''s sincerity. Then he used this to secretly disintegrate the star immortal gate, which led to many contradictions. For this reason, he was also entrusted with an important task to lead a group of powerful Xianting men to attack the gate with all their strength."


    He Chong didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun''s expression. He thought to himself, "in that war, Emperor Tianyi met shuiluoqiu, and with shuiluoqiu''s strength, he could defeat emperor Tianyi. However, shuiluoqiu was deeply in love with emperor Tianyi and could not fight with all his strength. On the contrary, he tried to take his life with his moves and never showed mercy. Finally, shuiluoqiu used the star immortal stone and failed to defeat emperor Tianyi Instead, he was taken away by Emperor Tianyi and became the biggest loser. "


    "After the war, shuiluoqiu was seriously injured and depressed. Before long, she died. The gate of stars and immortals was on the decline. With the rolling years, she was completely sealed in the secret land of ancient stars."


    He Chong''s last voice fell, but Chu Xingyun was still unable to return to his mind and fell into meditation.


    Judging from the historical light and shadow, He Chong''s words are not false, everything can be perfectly matched, especially the love between emperor Tianyi and shuiluoqiu.


    "I have reincarnation stone on my body. To some extent, I am the descendant of reincarnation emperor, so I can easily see the historical light and shadow of wanxingduanshi." Chu Xingyun gradually realized this.


    The historical light and shadow of Wanxing Duanshi is the memory of shuiluoqiu before she died. Although she died, she still kept on thinking about Emperor Tianyi. Her body turned into a broken stone and stood on the earth forever.


    Chu Xingyun, with the reincarnation stone and the breath of reincarnation emperor, naturally can see the light and shadow of history.


    However, Chu Xingyun does not understand why liushuixiang can also see this historical light and shadow. Moreover, the historical light and shadow seen by shuishuixiang seems to be more profound.


    If we infer from the perspective of samsara stone, only those who are related to shuiluoqiu and Emperor Tianyi can see the light and shadow of history. This shows that there must be some connection between shuiliuxiang and these two people.


    "The water is fragrant, the water is luoqiu, the nine colds are separated from the pulse, and the Celestial Master of the stars..." In Chu Xingyun''s mind, words flashed one after another, which seemed to be related but difficult to say.


    He vaguely felt some clues, but such clues had no evidence to speak of, only simple speculation.


    "Only by finding shuiluoqiu''s palace or restoring LiuXiang''s mind can we know the real answer to this riddle, but neither is easy." Chu Xingyun chuckled bitterly. It was an ordinary competition of six schools, but in the end, it evolved into such a situation.


    Here, full of doubts, and these doubts, any point, have a huge impact on Chu Xingyun, so that he had to pay attention to them, but also had to solve them one by one.


    When Chu Xingyun fell into meditation, He Chong, who was suppressed by the little soul, suddenly showed a crazy look on his face. He burst into a strange light all over his body. The power of the terrifying soul swept out and was extremely violent. He broke away from the suppression of the little soul.


    Whew!


    Like a flash of lightning, He Chong''s figure rushed to the distance. In the blink of an eye, He Chong''s figure disappeared into the boundless darkness, disappeared without a trace, and could not find any trace.


    Seeing this, the little soul sent out an angry roar. Just ready to go after him, he was stopped by Chu Xingyun. He didn''t speak. He just looked at the front with plain and leisurely eyes, as if he had expected that the other party would flee by force.


    Chuckle!


    On the barren plain, suddenly came the waves. In the void, the ripples vibrated, and mysterious array patterns emerged, forming a vast spiritual array, lighting up the night sky and releasing the majestic and majestic atmosphere.


    A strange light appears in the distance, and its speed is extremely fast. At the moment of touching this spiritual array, the spiritual array will automatically open and bring the strange light into it. Then, the spirit array disappears without a trace of brilliance.


    This extraordinary light is He Chong.


    However, after he passed through the spirit array, his speed did not decrease. After passing through three spirit formations in succession, the speed gradually slowed down.


    Now he came to a cave.


    Hidden in the mountains, the cave is extremely hidden. Outside the cave, there are four spirit formations, one attack, one defense, one illusion, one combination, and four formations stand up, all of which reach level eight. It can be said that it is solid.


    He Chong is a cautious man. In the long time of 7000 years, he spent 1387 years setting up the whole scheme, trying to seize the body of others, rebirth in a shell, and get freedom. The rest of the time, he put on the four spiritual formations.With the protection of Four Spiritual formations, even if the powerful Emperor Wu arrives, they can not enter in a short time. This is the place where he Chong lives and is the safest place.


    "The secret place of the ancient star was opened, but I didn''t expect to meet such a demon!" Entering the cave, He Chong could not hide his anger and roared angrily.


    At the thought of Chu Xingyun and Xiaohun, He Chong''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    The former, like a demon, is knowledgeable, the city is not deep, a pair of eyes sharp as falcon, let him have a feeling of no place to hide, such as terror.


    The latter, which has a strange and unpredictable origin, can stimulate the power of the soul and devour the remnant soul. He Chong''s experience has never heard of such a spirit animal.


    He Chong had been planning for a long time, but unfortunately he met this man and a beast, which completely destroyed his beautiful fantasy and made his soul hurt and become extremely weak.


    "If I don''t take revenge, I will not be a man!" He Chong clenched his teeth and let out a roar. The gentleman took revenge. Ten years later, he could continue to live here for a period of time. As long as he found the right opportunity, he could regain his momentum and take over the house again.


    "Fortunately, after I assassinated the king Bing Hun, I hid all his life''s details here. If I was poor and destitute, I would have no hope of revenge." He Chong moved his eyes and said fortunately.


    But behind him, Colorful streamers are blooming.


    There is a small hill, which is not high, only 10 Zhang long. But on the hill, there are all kinds of spiritual materials in heaven and earth. Each plant sends out a strong smell of medicine, which is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    Along the direction of the mountain, I dare not to see the thousand eyes of the God.


    This cave, which is more than 100 meters long, is full of rare treasures. It is the life-long details of the ice soul Emperor Wu. Relying on such powerful resources, He Chong dare to revenge Chu Xingyun.


    "I am a remnant soul. After being injured, I must first recuperate. During this period of time, let that boy go." He Chong said, looking for an open space, and sat down on his knees.


    However, at the moment when he sat down with his knees crossed, there were bursts of roaring sound outside the cave without any sign. The thick rolling smoke and dust rose into the sky, which scared him to jump up.


    The next moment, he heard a familiar voice that could not be more familiar.


    "Little soul, no matter how cunning a fox is, you can''t fight a good hunter. Sometimes, when you catch a fox, you don''t need to kill it in a hurry. You can deliberately let it live. Maybe, it will help you find a nest of foxes, so that you can have a real harvest!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The smoke and dust scattered, revealing Chu Xingyun''s face as handsome as a demon. Beside him, the little soul had already turned into the body of a white tiger. A pair of dark gold eyes coldly looked in front of him, revealing the ultimate killing spirit.


    "How do you know I''m here, and how do you get in? The four spirit formations are opened at the same time. You can''t step here half a step!" He Chong was so scared that he was paralyzed. He could not see through Chu Xingyun. He felt that he was particularly evil.


    "From the time you said that you would assassinate the king Bing Hun, I guessed that with your temperament, you would secretly search the whole life of the king. Therefore, I used the secret method of tracking on you. Once urged, I can easily find your whereabouts."


    Chu Xingyun grinned and enunciated clearly: "even if you don''t use the secret method to escape, I will let the little soul secretly let you go, otherwise, how can I find such rich resources?"


    "As for why I came in, the answer is very simple. In addition to being extremely heavy, the Epee in my hand can also release invisible gravity, which can ignore all things and easily destroy the eyes of spirit array. Just as it happens, I have a deep research on how to dismantle the spirit array. Even if it is a level 9 spirit array, it has also disassembled a lot of it. There are only four level 8 spirit arrays in my hand ¡£¡±


    When he spoke, Chu Xingyun did not look at He Chong at all. He looked around carefully with his eyes and was satisfied with the countless precious resources placed in front of him.


    "It is worthy of being left by the Emperor Wu. It is indeed extremely rich. There are so many royal instruments and thousands of spiritual materials. Even the martial arts learning methods are countless. It can be included in qitianfeng and let Chu Hu and his followers expand again."


    "As for some rare things, they are kept as true biographies and only circulated within the chamber of Commerce..."


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the front of him roughly. He Chong heard his every word clearly. In his ears, there was a burning flame in his heart, which almost burned his reason.


    All the resources here were collected by him hard to prepare for future freedom. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun was not polite to these resources. What he said was completely regarded as his own thing, and He Chong''s existence was completely ignored.


    "Beast!" He Chong murmured in his heart. He moved his figure quietly. As soon as he turned around, a fierce breath of killing came. Then, the sharp claws of the little soul, which were attached to the power of the soul, slapped him hard on his back and beat him down. His breath became extremely weak.


    He had been hurt by his soul, but now he has been beaten by a little soul. How can it be better.


    "Childe Luo, there should be a little misunderstanding between you and me. I just calculated that you just wanted to leave the ancient star secret place, and I had no other ideas. I didn''t know Taishan well. I offended you a lot. I hope you can let me go."


    He Chong was pressed on the ground by the little soul, his head drooped, and he said in a loud voice: "if you can let me go and give me freedom, I would like to be your most loyal servant. Believe me, a powerful warrior from Xianting, can certainly provide you with a lot of help."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up, but soon returned to calm.


    He stretched out his hand, and a fist sized crystal jade appeared in his palm. Inside the jade, there was a cloud, which filled the sky and would never float. It was as stable as a mountain.


    When he saw the crystal jade, He Chong couldn''t help but exclaimed: "childe Luo, this is the star immortal stone of the star immortal gate. According to reason, it''s still in the hands of emperor Tianyi. Is he dead?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a star fairy stone." Chu Xingyun looked thoughtfully at the jade in his hand. The jade was originally owned by shuiluoqiu and was named Xingchen immortal stone. Then, in the thousand year war, shuiluoqiu was defeated and the star immortal stone was taken away by Emperor Tianyi.


    After the emperor Tianyi took away the star immortal stone, he changed the name of the stone and took the word reincarnation as the reincarnation stone.


    "Things are hard to predict. After a big circle, this reincarnation stone can be regarded as returning home." Chu Xingyun said with emotion that he still had a lot of doubts about the Xinmi of the reincarnation stone, which needed to be studied continuously in order to thoroughly understand it.


    This stone is not simple.


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words, He Chong could feel Chu Xingyun''s intention to kill him gradually. He could not help but feel happy and forced to pull out a smile and look at Chu Xingyun.


    His mouth opened, and his words had just reached his throat. Before he could spit it out, Chu Xingyun suddenly said, "Xiaohun, kill this man for ever."


    Clunk!


    He Chong''s body shook violently for a moment. Then, he felt a chill in his neck, as if he had fallen into the ice hell. He felt a kind of pain that was hard to say. His vision kept rotating and finally fell to the ground.


    At the moment when he was dying, he heard Chu Xingyun say: "it is always a disaster for such a cunning person to stay around. Since it is a disaster, there is no need to stay. Don''t say that he is the emperor of Wu. Even if he is a strong emperor, he can never stay."


    "As for what he has seen and heard about Xianting, it has been 7000 years ago. In such a long time, Xianting has changed countless times. What he said is of no use at all."


    Hearing the last words, He Chong had no desire to survive. He knew clearly that he would die.The strong horizontal suction burst out, rolling up bursts of buzzing sound, turning He Chong''s remnant soul into a pure soul force, which was finally absorbed into the abdomen by the little soul and swallowed up completely.


    After swallowing the last ray of soul power, the little soul''s body appears endless brilliance, which seems to contain the supreme power, flowing in every part of the body, gradually turning into a series of mysterious obscure patterns.


    The little soul murmured to Chu Xingyun. The body of the white tiger came into the body and became lovely again. The body curled up like a ball of wool, but it was holding a faint light, as if experiencing a transformation.


    "First, he swallowed the water of the blood pool, and then he Chong''s remnant soul of the Emperor Wu. The little soul can be said to have gained a great deal. Most of this time he was sleeping, he was digesting his internal strength." Chu Xingyun was no stranger to this scene and quickly made an accurate judgment.


    He was also curious.


    The little soul was originally a strange animal, and its origin was mysterious and unpredictable. Its magical means were incomparably against the heaven. This time, it devoured so much soul power that it would certainly change.


    When it wakes up, I don''t know how it will change and what kind of power it has.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun''s heart was filled with a fiery color. His vision moved, and he immediately looked at the vast resources. His dark eyes scanned carefully and began to look for something available.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    The cave is very deep. There are countless treasures in it. There are some miraculous materials. Even the clouds of Chu are shining in front of us.


    Since the war seven thousand years ago, shuiluoqiu was seriously injured and died. The star immortal stone was taken away by the reincarnation emperor, and the star immortal gate was also greatly injured and gradually declined.


    The remains of Chu before Xingyun belong to Xing Jian Wu Emperor.


    According to his judgment, as early as that war, Emperor xingjianwu had been killed. The whole temple was covered with forest corpses, and all the treasures were plundered.


    In contrast, the situation of ice soul temple is much better. Although it is also in decline, it has left rich details.


    Of course, these details can be preserved, he Chonggong is indispensable.


    After he was killed by the king of ice soul, he used the secret method to inhabit the remnant soul in the body of the ice soul Wu Emperor. Finally, he turned his back on the guest and became the master of the ice soul temple. All these rich details were carefully prepared by him to make a comeback.


    But as a result, he made a wedding dress for Chu Xingyun.


    "When the gate of stars and immortals was in full bloom, it was enough to dominate the whole land of true spirits. Even the powerful people in Xianting were greedy. Without personal contact, I would never believe that the real spiritual land had such a magnificent history." Looking at the cultivation resources ahead, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    As the immortal master of the star immortal sect, shuiluoqiu once fought with the reincarnation emperor. Although he died of serious injury and the star immortal stone was taken away, it still proved the powerful power of shuiluoqiu.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that shuiluoqiu is a strong emperor.


    The emperor is strong.


    These four characters seem simple, but Chu Xingyun knows how difficult it is for Jin to enter the imperial realm.


    In his last life, he devoured countless martial spirits and plundered infinite resources by using nameless skills. After thousands of years, he realized the precious opportunity of imperial realm.


    Shuiluoqiu is no more than a female. She not only stepped into the legendary Empire level, but also established the powerful star gate. Rao Shi, with the heart of Chu Xingyun, could not help feeling admiration from his heart.


    "I hope there are still palaces of shuiluoqiu in the secret realm of ancient stars. In this way, I can not only appreciate the elegant demeanor of the powerful in the imperial realm, but also find some clues and clues to solve my doubts." Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly emerged the figure of water fragrance.


    However, he did not stop to ponder.


    The existence of the gate of stars and immortals has completely surpassed Chu Xingyun''s cognition. Before knowing all the history, all the meditation is meaningless and just a waste of time.


    "Well?" At this time, Chu Xingyun''s ears moved slightly and heard a continuous muffled sound.


    Walking along the sound source, he soon came to an empty space. The space was not big. It was ten meters square. It was full of cultivation resources. But in the middle of the space, there was a pool of blood.


    In the blood pool, the blood is rolling endlessly, making a dull sound. If you look at it carefully, the blood water actually contains gold. Although it is weak, it gives out a strong feeling, which is different from the ice soul blood pool before.


    "Finally found the treasure!" Chu Xingyun''s face floated with joy, and his voice was mixed with a sense of happiness.


    After the war, the king of ice soul was seriously injured and was on the verge of falling.


    At the end of his life, he used the secret method of soul division to extract the soul completely and turn it into ice soul blood pool. Then he poured the power of soul into the body of those ancient corpses, so as to preserve the ancient corpses and martial spirits and let them guard the gate of stars and immortals forever.


    And the Wang blood pool in front of him is transformed by the body of the ice soul Emperor Wu, which contains incomparably thick blood power.


    "The strong emperor of Wu understood the power of will. Even if he died, he still had a strong and imperious power. If it had not been for the ice soul, the Emperor Wu had fallen down for 7000 years and his soul had been taken out, I would not have been able to get close to this blood pool." Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed and fell to the place where the blood pool was. If he took a little breath of the rarefied blood in the void, he had a feeling of blood rolling.


    If he had been killed for ten and a half years, it would have been too long for him to survive.


    Chu Xingyun carefully looked at the blood pool, pondered for a moment, jumped into it.


    Whoa!


    The blood was rolling and stirring, and a stream of terrible blood gushed out, and rushed toward Chu Xingyun crazily. In a moment, this force tore his skin and flesh, overflowing with red blood.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun sat down on his knees and urged the nameless skill and the cutting Sheng quenching technique with all his strength.


    Hum!


    At the same time, inexhaustible vitality bloomed, began to repair the body damage, and constantly moisten the green lotus spirit sea.


    Under such a cycle, the power contained in the blood pool was gradually swallowed up by Chu Xingyun. His whole body, viscera, and meridians all seemed to be breathing. He quickly absorbed the power and was unwilling to let go of it.


    "Broken!"


    All of a sudden, a thunderous murmur came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He squeezed out a complex Dharma seal in his hands and shot it towards the front. A vast spiritual power broke out and rose into the sky, forming a wild whirlpool and sweeping the whole space.Tianling quadruple!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Chu Xingyun''s mouth floated a smile. He was calm and did not feel surprised.


    At the beginning, he was able to break through the ice of heaven, and now he has accumulated more than one spirit of Qi.


    With a slight movement of mind, Chu Xingyun''s breath gradually returned to calm. Then, his dark eyes closed again, his body sank into the pool of blood, and once again entered the state of selfless cultivation.


    When Chu Xingyun was immersed in the practice, the vast and vast ancient star secret realm continuously sent out bursts of roaring sound.


    With the passage of time, all the genius demons know the precious place of the ancient star secret place. There are many relics here, and there are countless treasures in the relics. The inheritance is amazing. If you get a little of it, it will be of great help to your cultivation.


    Because of this, they began to explore the relics and find the treasures. These roaring sounds are just like their mood at this moment, which lasts for a long time.


    The secret place of ancient stars, in a certain grove.


    Once again, the scorching sun sets in the west, and the moon rises at the beginning. The cool night wind blows over the mountains and brings up Su Jing''an''s blue robes, making a hunting sound.


    At the moment, Su Jingan''s expression is very dignified.


    In front of him stood a man in white, with a negative sword. His facial features were graceful as a demon, and his black hair was flying like a stream. His eyes twinkled with flowing light. The whole man was like a sword, a sword to destroy the sky.


    "After Gu Tianjiao attacked Luoyun, the space crack was closed. I tried to activate the teleportation array, but the result was unsatisfactory. Up to now, I still haven''t found that place. As for Luoyun''s life and death, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, Su Jingan sighed a long time, his eyes full of helplessness.


    He slowly narrated the events of the day. The man in white did not interrupt, but listened quietly.


    "Crazy life sword master, I know that you have a lot of friendship with Luoyun sword master, but things have already happened. I hope you can keep calm. Luoyun sword master''s lucky person has his own nature, and will be able to get out of the predicament and return safely without damage." Su Jingan can''t believe what Su Jingan said.


    He knew more about the strength of those ancient corpses than anyone else. If he fought alone, he was confident that he would retreat and even kill them on the spot. However, more than 100 ancient corpses shot at the same time. That scene was too terrible to even think about.


    In his opinion, facing such a dilemma, Chu Xingyun could hardly survive.


    At the thought of this, Su Jingan sighed again and raised his eyes angrily. Seeing that he was still calm, he put down the big stone in his heart.


    As a companion, he was worried that he had fallen into a dangerous situation.


    But now it seems that these worries are unnecessary.


    Su Jing settled down and was talking. However, she saw that the long sword was slowly drawn out by a hundred Li maniac. She stepped forward and moved lightly on the moonlight and swept away towards the distance.


    "Why are you doing this Su Jingan quickly followed up, quite puzzled.


    Hearing Su Jingan''s words, Bai Li''s crazy life didn''t stop. The moon was like water, falling on his handsome face. It was still as calm as before. However, his eyes changed. I don''t know when he was covered by the endless sword.


    He took a deep look at Su Jing''an, his lips moved, and faintly spat out two words: "kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    Chu Xingyun naturally didn''t know what was happening outside. At the moment, his body was immersed in the blood pool and remained motionless, and even his breath became weak. However, if he felt it carefully, he could be aware that his vitality was surging like the hot sun.


    Today is the third day of Chu Xingyun''s closed door practice.


    In the past three days, he was immersed in the practice almost all the time. He urged the spirit sea, swallowed the blood, and launched the impact again and again to the cultivation barrier, never tired.


    When the impact reached a certain degree, the solid barrier of cultivation finally broke. Chu Xingyun in the blood pool slowly opened his eyes, and a deep color suddenly passed through the dark eyes.


    His mind moved, and a faint aura bloomed from his body. His breath changed suddenly, sometimes like the sea, surging and whistling, sometimes like an ancient lake. It was deep and quiet, relaxed and relaxed. Finally, he completely converged into his body and never lost his trace.


    "In three days, it''s not bad to be promoted two levels in a row." With a faint smile, Chu Xingyun stood up. The blood power contained in Wang blood pool had been completely dissipated, and all of them were collected by Chu Xingyun.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has made continuous breakthroughs, from the triple heaven spirit to the fifth heaven spirit, and two levels in a row. His strength also has a huge leap forward, becoming more powerful.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun''s body, there is still a strong blood force.


    This blood force is too huge. In such a short period of time, Chu Xingyun could not completely absorb it, so he could only hide it in all parts of his body and continue to absorb it until he found a suitable opportunity.


    After all, it''s time for us to enter the secret place of the ancient star. It''s only 30 days. If you spend all your time on cultivation, it''s not worth it.


    Chu Xingyun examines his body, holding his right hand empty, the black hole Epee suddenly emerges.


    As soon as the Epee was started, a terrifying force came, which made Chu Xingyun''s right arm tremble violently, and his blue veins burst out. Like a dragon, his power was full of spiritual power. He wielded the black hole Epee with all his strength. The powerful sword wind alone made the whole cave tremble.


    The cultivation of Chu Xingyun is five times of the heavenly spirit, and the weight of black hole Epee has reached 50000 Jin.


    Even with the blessing of Vientiane arm armor, it seems a little difficult to wave it with one hand. The dark sword light that permeates the sword is like a dark abyss, which contains terrible power.


    "After breaking through the cultivation, my strength has been greatly improved. On this basis, the weight of black hole Epee has increased sharply, and its lethality is stronger. If I face Gu Tianjiao''s killing God''s hand again, I should be able to smash it with one sword." Chu Xingyun''s heart flashed a trace of cold, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, he will kill them, will never let them go.


    Taking back the black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun looked at the little soul, but saw that the little soul was still curling up, surrounded by faint light, and had no tendency to wake up.


    "The power of the soul in the ice soul blood pool comes from the powerful emperor of Wu. Even if there is some loss, it is far better than the fruit of empty soul. If the small soul wants to fully digest, it may take some time." Chu Xingyun picked up the little soul and carefully put it into his arms. Only then did he continue to search for the cultivation resources in the cave.


    About half an hour later, Chu Xingyun left the cave and returned to the decaying ice soul temple.


    With his last experience, he quickly found the teleportation array, which had been buried in the bottom of the temple for 7000 years, and was well preserved without any loss.


    Chu Xingyun takes out the spirit stone and activates the teleportation array.


    Buzz!


    The light of the spirit array twinkled, and the lines of array began to flow. In a moment, a terrible pressure swept through the sky, and the whole temple was shaking, as if to be torn by some force.


    Then, in the heart of the teleportation array, a terrible streamer suddenly shot out. The void was torn in the place where it passed. In front of Chu Xingyun, a crack appeared. I don''t know where to connect it.


    Chu Xingyun did not hesitate, the whole person into a streamer, like the sword of Lingtian, rushed into the crack.


    Different from before, the last teleportation array was forced by terrorist forces, and the space cracks were extremely unstable. This time, the teleportation array was activated smoothly. Only in the past moment, Chu Xingyun found himself in a wide open space.


    "It looks like I''m lucky." Chu Xingyun glanced around and uttered a funny voice in his mouth.


    In front of the open space where he was, there stood a vast palace. Around the whole palace space, there were endless bright swords, sharp and penetrating, which stung Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. The palace in front of him gave him a strange feeling, like a sword, standing on the ancient earth. Inside the palace, there was also a sense of immortal sword, rising from the sky and never annihilating.


    "The master of this palace should also be a swordsman. Moreover, the strength of this man should be far better than that of Xing Jianwu emperor. This immortal sword sense alone is beyond the power of Xing Jianwu emperor." Chu Xingyun in the heart of the dark way, looking at the palace''s eyes suddenly tremble, finally fixed in front of.There, there stands an ancient stele, engraved with a line of words, very obscure, different from the current text, awe is a long lost ancient characters.


    Chu Xingyun raised his pace and came to the front of the palace, staring at the ancient monument.


    "I have been practicing the sword for more than 3000 years. I have been able to see the truth of heaven and earth, and have been instructed by the immortal master. Half of my body has been in a state of no God. However, the people in the immortal court are so powerful that they are far superior to us. As a Dharma protector of the immortal sect, I have not been able to protect the immortal gate. I feel very sorry that I have to engrave my melancholy in the stele to express my guilt."


    The words on the ancient stele are vigorous and powerful. Each stroke and stroke contains terrible will power. However, the sense of guilt flowing from the words is also incomparably clear, which makes people deeply feel the helplessness of the engraver.


    "Half of the body has entered the realm of no God..." Chu Xingyun murmured and was shocked. He said: "this man is the Dharma protector of Xingchen Xianmen. His cultivation has already crossed the shackles of Emperor Wu and reached the realm of half step emperor''s realm. It seems that I underestimated the strength of Xingchen immortal gate after all. In addition to shuiluoqiu, there are people stepping into the level of emperor''s realm."


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun finally had an epiphany. He was only one step away from exploring the main road and becoming a strong emperor. In a sense, he was also half a step into the imperial realm.


    The palace in front of him belongs to the immortal gate Dharma protector, and the strength of this man is very close to that of him in the previous life. Just thinking like this, Chu Xingyun has a hot intention to enter the palace and have a glimpse of its hidden place.


    "Such a powerful gate of stars and immortals, in the end, is on the way to decline and perish." Chu Xingyun sighed slightly. His eyes looked around. The palace was broken, and there were signs of destruction everywhere. Rao was a powerful man in banbu''s imperial realm. He could not resist the terrible attack of Xianting. The strength of Xianting was terrible.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun felt that there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, his eyes slightly coagulated, and he immediately looked behind him.


    Before long, a colorful light column appeared in his field of vision. The light column reached the sky, which was 20 Zhang high. The bright light diffused, and could be clearly seen even several miles away.


    The multicolored column of light is very fast. In a blink of an eye, it approaches a lot. Moreover, its target seems to be this palace, which is running rapidly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The multicolored light column kept approaching. When he saw the man coming, Chu Xingyun''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It was su Jingan who came.


    When Chu Xingyun saw Su Jingan, Su Jingan also saw Chu Xingyun. His pupils suddenly tightened and his mouth opened. It was as if he saw an incredible thing and nearly fell from the air.


    "Luoyun, you are not dead!" Su Jing''an was surprised and said that he couldn''t believe that Chu Xingyun, surrounded by more than 100 ancient corpses, was not dead, and appeared intact in front of him.


    To his surprise, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation became stronger and reached the five levels of heaven and spirit!


    "What? Do you want me to die? " Chu Xingyun''s face was deliberately gloomy and his voice made Su Jingan look embarrassed. His mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun laughed, which made Su Jing''an feel embarrassed. After a bitter smile, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and said in a hurry: "Luoyun sword master, did you see the crazy sword master just now?"


    "Crazy?" Chu Xingyun shook his head and replied, "I have just transferred to this place through the teleportation array of ice soul temple, and I haven''t seen anyone''s figure."


    Ice soul temple!


    Su Jingan''s mind trembled. He was not a fool. From Chu Xingyun''s words, he guessed that Chu Xingyun''s extrication and promotion might have something to do with the ice soul temple.


    The idea flashed in his mind. Instead of asking Chu Xingyun, he said anxiously, "it seems that you and I are still a little slow. Don''t chat. We will enter the ruins immediately, and we must stop the crazy sword master!"


    "What happened?" Chu Xingyun felt Su Jingan''s anxiety and asked as he walked.


    "A few days ago, I ran into the mad sword master by accident. I told him what happened to me last time. I wanted to go with him and take care of each other. But when he heard that you were in trouble, he wanted to take revenge on Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan."


    "I tried to stop him many times, but I couldn''t persuade him. Today, he found the whereabouts of Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan. He tracked them all the way, and finally entered the ruins. When I arrived, I met you." Su Jingan''s heart is full of remorse. He regrets telling Baili crazy students what happened before, and even more regrets that he failed to stop him.


    The strength of Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan is not weak at all. After these days of searching, they are sure to get something and their strength will be greatly improved.


    Any one of them should not be underestimated. They may not be able to defeat them if they are crazy. What''s more, they have to fight against two.


    If one enemy two, it''s all right. If you are determined to escape, you can still find a trace of vitality. I''m afraid that there are other people present besides Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan.


    No matter what the situation is, it is extremely unfavorable to the crazy life of hundred miles!


    "I hope we can make it in time. If there is something wrong with crazy life, I will certainly break them into pieces." Chu Xingyun uttered a cold sound, and then looked at the palace in front of him. The speed suddenly increased and disappeared in place like streamer.


    At this time, in the depths of the palace, one attic after another stood up. Each attic was a broken rock wall. The breath was extremely old, but there was still a bit of fierce sword spirit in that old age, which was full of swords, and the charm was hidden.


    This continuous ancient area has been abandoned for thousands of years. It is extremely dilapidated. It is full of smoke and dust. It seems that it has experienced a great war. Among them, many dead bones are scattered on the ground, and the floor is paved with bone scraps. The gloomy atmosphere fills the space.


    However, in this old and dilapidated land, there is a trace of blood flowing on the ground, the blood is dark red, and full of blood power, and not far away, there are still several spirit puppets with spiritual power fluctuation, lying there quietly, motionless.


    Looking in the direction of the puppet, there is a dense forest with towering ancient trees, all covered with dust. It seems that no one has ever stepped on it, but there are several clear marks at the entrance of the dense forest.


    In the deepest part of the dense forest, there are three figures, all of them are very young, with extraordinary temperament, and they are full of detachment.


    The man on the left side is handsome and cool, and seems to have a sense of evil. There is a trace of blood on the purple gold cloth armour. The bloodstain glitters brilliantly and gives out a terrible smell.


    This young man is Gu Tianjiao, the young master of Shenxiao hall.


    The man on the right is a big man, dressed in bloody heavy armor. He is holding a long bloody sword in his hand. The blade is very wide and feels extremely heavy. He is naturally a genius demon of the big luojinmen, Rosen.


    As for the man in the middle, he was dressed in long robes and carried a long knife. His eyes were as narrow as foxes. When the wind blew by, the knife gave out a trace of sad and wailing, just like the roar of a ghost.


    Besides Lin Jingxuan, who is it.


    Standing on the flat ground in the dense forest, the three men all stare coldly in front of them. At the end of their vision, there is a young man in white.


    The young man in white, holding a long sword, stood in his place, motionless, unshaken, with his back as straight as a sword. He also looked at the three men in front of him with no intention of retreating."You are really anxious for death?" The corner of Lin Jingxuan''s mouth lifted a cold arc, and did not draw a knife. His hands were around his chest. He looked at the crazy life as if he were looking at a cold corpse.


    After leaving the palace of Xing Jianwu emperor, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan continued to work together to collect immortal Qi and search for relics. They cooperated closely and gained a lot.


    Late last night, they found the site. Soon after entering, they met Rosen. The team expanded to three and began to search for the treasure.


    The three of them could not understand the stone tablet outside the ruins. They did not know that the site belonged to the most powerful man in banbu''s imperial realm. After searching for a long time, they got several powerful king''s tools and spirit tools, especially a few. However, they were not satisfied with them. They were ready to go further and search thoroughly.


    Not long after entering the dense forest, the three felt a breath approaching them. They turned their heads and found that the one who came here was actually a hundred Li maniac. What''s more, they were surprised that there was a murderous spirit in Baili maniac. He wanted to avenge Chu Xingyun.


    "One against three, where is the courage?" Rosen yelled, his voice was cold and cold, and even showed a little disdain. He got many precious King''s tools, and his strength greatly increased. He did not pay attention to the crazy life of hundred Li.


    Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan look at each other with disdain on their faces, especially Lin Jingxuan. He is full of hatred for the crazy life in a hundred miles. Before the sword comes out, the murderous spirit has already permeated the whole body.


    "Three days ago, I sent Luo Yun back to the West. Now he is alone in the yellow spring. He should feel very lonely, but don''t worry. I will let you two reunite." Lin Jingxuan let out a wild laugh, since the hundred mile crazy students came to the door, of course, he would not let it go.


    Hearing this, the sword in Bai Li''s hands suddenly waved, and the sword''s awn soared to the sky. Taking his body as the center, it swept away in all directions. In an instant, it turned into a sea of swords, and the air was filled with sword light.


    He looked at them coldly and said coldly, "all three of you must die just by your words."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    He spent three days running around in search of the whereabouts of Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan. He would kill anyone who dared to stop him.


    At this moment, the two men were standing in front of him, and he would not miss it.


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that, simply in terms of strength, he could not absolutely surpass any of the three people in front of him, or even be defeated, and his body would fall on the spot.


    However, as Bai Li Kuang Sheng once said, although he could not defeat the enemy, he would not be afraid.


    In his opinion, a real swordsman would never be afraid. Even if he was standing in front of him, he could not step back from fighting.


    The only way to meet him is to raise his sword and kill the sky and the earth, and the blood will flow like a river!


    What''s more, this war is for Chu Xingyun. He will not step back or be timid. Although his expression is calm, his heart has already kindled a raging fire of revenge.


    The sword in his hand is whistling like a music of death, and the light of the sword is the sickle of life, to reap the lives of the three before him mercilessly.


    "Chop!"


    The word "drink lightly" of a hundred Li crazily, his figure skims towards the front, just like a startling silver awn. His speed is amazing. He directly cuts out with one sword and stabs three people. This sword seems to contain terrifying power, and the light of the sword is dazzling.


    "I will reap this man''s life." Lin Jingxuan was the first to make a voice. On that day, he fought Chu Xingyun, and even Da Luo''s sword spirit was displayed, but in the end, he failed to win. This is a stain for Lin Jingxuan and makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    Chu Xingyun and Bai Li kuangsheng, both of them from the wanjian Pavilion, are both Jianxiu. At the moment, his fighting spirit is also on fire, and he is eager to use a victory to wash away the previous oppression.


    Lin Jingxuan raised his hand and waved his knife. The ghost skeleton sword turned out to be brilliant. He cut the sword light directly. The light of the sword fell into the void, but it fell into the space. The figure of a hundred Li crazy life collapsed and disappeared. It was just a remnant shadow.


    "What a fast speed." Gu Tianjiao was frightened. However, at this time, he saw a hundred Li madness appear on the side of Lin Jingxuan, and his whole body poured out endless sword power, which turned into a terrible sword storm.


    "Kill the lightsaber storm!"


    In that space of swords, the swords flied by, shining one after another. Each of them had the power to destroy all things. They overlapped each other. Finally, they fell from the void and trapped Lin Jingxuan here.


    Seeing this, the sword power on his body broke out suddenly, and the martial spirit appeared. The spirit of the great ROC roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the sound of piercing and breaking through the air was incessant. It seemed that there was an invisible sword that was wantonly killing Lin Jingxuan.


    The most important thing is to destroy the light.


    At this time, he made a move to take his life.


    In front of him, the terrible sound of roaring and rumbling constantly sounded. However, he saw a long sword wrapped with dense ghost spirit swept by. He felt his heart tremble. He saw the calm eyes of Lin Jingxuan.


    "With your strength, you even want to kill me. It''s really a big trick to slide the world." Lin Jingxuan''s voice is full of disdain.


    When the sword was opened, it seemed that the ghost would not be angry when he opened his sword.


    In his heart, he was astonished. His body quickly retreated, but the sword was thrust out. In the void of the sword, a dazzling shadow of the sword burst out and fell on the huge ghost head, making a sound of hissing and even destroying it completely.


    "Sword Peng!" When Bai Li was drunk, he immediately burst into the light of martial spirit. With a roar, the sword shadow had the fierce feeling of a roc, which swept through the void and came to Lin Jingxuan.


    "It''s kind of meaningful to blend martial spirit with sword shadow." Lin Jingxuan''s voice was still disdainful. He stabbed out the ghost skeleton knife in his hand. At the same time, his cloak kept flying, seeping a strange light, and devoured it towards the hundred Li crazily.


    In a flash, a deep and bottomless destruction storm appeared, which seemed to have the power to devour all things. At the moment of contact with the sword shadow of Dapeng, the two collided and set off a cloud of smoke. They could not get close to Lin Jingxuan.


    "That cloak is the nine pattern King''s ware, and it doesn''t seem to come from darokinmen." Lin Jingxuan''s eyes swept over Lin Jingxuan, and he stepped out of the room. The giant ROC released its splendor and its shadow melted into the sword. The combination of the two was more rapid than the streamer.


    "Ghost beheaded!" When Lin Jingxuan saw that he still had not given up, he sneered and the ghost knife was wielded one after another. Suddenly, there was a riot in the void, and countless ferocious ghosts appeared, as if they had been transformed into the spirit of the ghost skeleton sword, with a terrifying momentum.


    He swung his knife out, and then a statue of a ghost appeared to resist the sword of Baili madness. It seemed that no matter how he made a move, he could easily resist it and cut off his head.


    When he stepped forward, Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, was standing in front of him. The latter was covered with scars and blood, and his eyes were full of help.Seeing this, Bai Li''s spirit of war suddenly disappeared, and his sword was darkened by three points. However, at this moment, he was excited and exclaimed: "no good..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the space in front of him was shattered. A ray of dim light was cut off and the sword was bombarded. The sword became more and more dim, like a candle in a storm. It would dissipate at any time and disappear completely.


    "In three days, we had a huge harvest. In addition to the cloak, Lin Jingxuan also got a magic stone, which could make people fall into a dreamland unconsciously. These two objects are the king''s nine patterns. With each other, they have infinite power. It is impossible for a hundred Li crazy life to win." Gu Tianjiao seems to have known such a battle result for a long time, and his tone seems very ordinary.


    The roaring sound came out, and the ghost skeleton knife forced him to the front of the hundred Li crazy Sheng. The shrill ghost roars eroded his body and destroyed his will. From top to bottom, he was hard to breathe.


    "Didn''t you just kill us? That''s the strength?" Lin Jingxuan looks proud to spit out a cold voice, the language is how ironic, like a direct slap in the face.


    "You have a lot of nonsense." When he turned his wrist, the light of the sword shot out like a raindrop. The intention of destroying the light sword surged like a tide. He wanted to submerge the ghost skeleton sword, even Lin Jingxuan did not let go.


    "The tide of lightsabers has finally turned out to be a master." Lin Jingxuan felt the terrible power of the sword tide. He was not afraid, and his smile was more intense. He said coldly, "but even so, your strength is not enough. It''s too weak."


    As he spoke, Lin Jingxuan''s body was covered with glittering golden awns. The golden awns floated up into the sky and finally turned into a huge and incomparable figure standing with a sword. It seemed that Lin Jingxuan came from the legendary barren ancient times, and the breath was ancient and boundless.


    The soul of Da Luo sword, reappear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    The domineering atmosphere from ancient times is once again filled, sweeping all directions. In the distant void, it seems that a figure has crossed the long river of history, standing between heaven and earth, with a powerful voice. Inside, there is an endless breaking force.


    This time, the soul of Dalao sword is more magnificent, standing on the top of the heaven and earth. The ancient sword ideas are scattered all over Lin Jingxuan''s body, which is as dazzling as a big sun.


    In the first battle of Xingjian temple, Lin Jingxuan urged the soul of Da Luo sword to fight with Chu Xingyun, but in the end, Lin Jingxuan failed to kill Chu Xingyun and was suppressed by black hole epee.


    Although in Lin Jingxuan''s heart, Chu Xingyun is dead, but this stain has been left in his heart, which makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. At the moment, he wants to wash away this stain with the blood of a hundred Li.


    "Ready to die?" Lin Jingxuan''s voice is cold, his head is slightly raised, still so proud.


    He clenched the ghost skeleton knife, and the sense of the ancient sword flickered brightly, one evil and one positive, which changed the atmosphere of the whole space, as if he had come to the ancient god devil battlefield.


    "This is the real strength of Lin Jingxuan. It''s really powerful." Gu Tianjiao''s eyes are fixed on Lin Jingxuan, as if to imprint every detail in the deepest part of his mind.


    Although he and Lin Jingxuan have a friendly relationship and a good cooperation, they still get many treasures, but in the final analysis, they belong to different families, and soon they will fight.


    If we can thoroughly understand the strength of the opponent before the war, we can seize the absolute opportunity. Gu Tianjiao understands this point, so he will always hide behind others and analyze the situation in silence.


    In the void, Lin Jingxuan steps out of the void, and his body pours toward the crazy life of a hundred Li again. Before he arrives, the domineering ancient sword idea has already oppressed his body, which makes his body shake violently, and feels that his sword is suppressed.


    All swords are the king of the army and the weapon of killing and cutting.


    Which is prosperous, which is strong.


    At this time, Lin Jingxuan, with the help of the terrifying power of Da Luo''s sword spirit, suppresses Bai Li''s desire to destroy the light sword. The ghost skeleton sword blows out, and a terrible floating ghost appears. It seems that he wants to kill Bai Li''s crazy life.


    "Chop!" Bai Li''s wild life roared, the long sword stabbed straight, and collided with the ghost skeleton knife. When the two terrible breath broke out, the bright sword awn dissipated a little bit, and the soul of Da Luo sword was bright, and he also wielded a domineering sword.


    Bai Li''s heart trembled wildly. The imperial sword ran across his chest. When he touched the sword again, he was knocked back dozens of steps. His eyes swept slightly. However, he saw his right arm still twitching constantly. A stream of blood seeped from his pores, and the smell of blood was pungent.


    "Too weak." Lin Jingxuan stands on a high place with him as the center. The surrounding space is full of domineering swords. The evil smell is more and more powerful and seems to be superior to the heaven and earth.


    The light of Dao is stronger and stronger. The meaning of Dao is more and more domineering.


    Lin Jingxuan took another step forward. The sword came from the void and filled the void where the crazy life was. In an instant, the spirit of the great ROC was blown out, and the light of the spirit was also broken.


    A hundred Li''s maniac fiercely gritted his teeth and waved his sword to meet him. It was just like the light of the sword penetrating the void, which was too fast for people to react. However, Lin Jingxuan did not dodge, and his body did not retreat, but marched forward.


    Bang!


    The sword light fell on the huge body of Dalao sword soul. After making a dull sound, it disappeared completely. Lin Jingxuan dived from the high altitude. The ghost skeleton knife pressed down, and the whole ground was shaking. It was forced to sink three feet.


    "It''s no more than the famous crazy sword master." Lin Jingxuan did not miss any chance of ridicule. He suppressed the crazy life of a hundred Li with momentum, and his face was full of joy, and he was enjoying the pride of the moment.


    "Easy to win." Not far away, Rosen let out a laugh. After several days of continuous search, Lin Jingxuan not only got many treasures, but also greatly improved her strength.


    But on the contrary, when we put time on tracking, our strength has not changed much.


    In this way, the winner of a battle between two people needs no doubt.


    Hearing Rosen''s voice, Gu Tianjiao also nods with a smile, but his eyes have never left the body of a hundred Li crazily, and he still has not relaxed.


    Boom!


    The terrible ancient sword idea fell down in an instant. It was extremely domineering. The body of a hundred Li maniac kept retreating. The long sword was on the chest, and the sword was lingering all over the body, but he didn''t give up.


    "You don''t want to admit your failure yet?" Lin Jingxuan coldly smiles, suddenly angrily drinks a way: "the town!"


    With the words falling, the shadows of the swords turned into a golden radiance, which twinkled towards the crazy life of a hundred Li. In the brilliance, there was a sinister breath of ghost skeleton knife. The combination of good and evil, and the killing was amazing.


    "The loser is you."


    Calm voice from the mouth of a hundred miles crazy, suddenly, his whole body of light saber idea converged to a point, crazy compression, fast to inconceivable.


    A burst of destructive power bloomed from him. People only felt that the sword was brilliant when he raised the sword. Every ray of sword light flowing on it was a sword. Thousands of sword shadows condensed and finally turned into a sword.There was no sign of this scene, and it was as fast as a flash of lightning. The blade fell on the body of Baili maniac, but he saw his palm slightly released and his mouth uttered a word: "out!"


    Hum!


    However, in this power, there is a sword, a sword that destroys the sky, and it directly stabs the soul of the sword.


    "Stupid." Lin Jingxuan still disdained him. The ghost knife in his hand was thrown out, and the ghost''s shadow was howling. But the moment he touched the broken sword, he was cut off and annihilated into nothingness.


    Suddenly, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He opened his eyes in horror. However, he saw that the speed of the broken sword suddenly rose. It seemed that the speed of the broken sword had broken through the gap. It even pierced the huge body of the soul of Da Luo sword. The ancient sword was dim, and the golden awn was also a little lost.


    The soul of the sword is broken.


    "How could that be possible?" Rosen''s eyes are stiff, staring at the scene in front of him. The soul of Da Luo''s sword comes from ancient times. The sword will never disappear. At this moment, it is pierced by the sword''s shadow!


    "Who did you say was stupid?" The indifferent voice of a hundred Li crazily, such as the declaration of ghosts and gods, reached Lin Jingxuan''s ears and made him come back to his senses. His whole body was like a cold wave and began to shake wildly.


    At the same moment -


    the broken sword came and approached him.


    The shining sword tip points to the key point of the eyebrow, which makes Lin Jingxuan feel numb on his scalp, and he has a kind of terrible idea waiting for death to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    Lin Jingxuan has never seen such a fast sword. It''s sharp and extreme. It''s all broken.


    He wanted to retreat, but he found that he could not escape the sword. Too fast, he suppressed his sword spirit and spirit sea. His eyes were stiff, just like this sword could not be avoided.


    "Luo Shengyu!"


    Seeing that the broken sword was about to pierce his eyebrows, Lin Jingxuan gritted his teeth and drank, and immediately after him appeared an ancient door. The door opened, and there was a breath of Zhenfeng in it, and rushed towards the broken sword crazily.


    Click


    After a series of breaking sounds, Mie Guang Jian''s meaning blooms wildly, almost tearing the ancient doors apart. Then, the breath of the town seal is endless, and finally it blocks the broken sword. Both of them make a dull sound and finally disappear at the same time.


    "There''s a treasure to protect yourself." After he cut out the sword, Bai Li''s face became extremely pale. He tried to hold back the blood in his throat and thrust his sword forward. The light of the sword flickered and killed Lin Jingxuan''s eyebrows again.


    At the moment, he no longer has the breath of sharp and extreme sword. His spiritual power is like a candle in the wind. It seems that he will be extinguished at any time. What an embarrassing situation.


    Boom!


    However, when the light of the sword first appeared, a killing palm fell from the sky. The terror force suddenly exploded, completely smashed the sword light, and the bloody palm shadow fell on the long sword, which twisted the body of the sword.


    His eyes trembled. At the next moment, he felt the wind coming from the side, and a bloody sword as wide as the door swept over him. The fierce and domineering terror made his hair stand up.


    The roaring sound broke out, and the place where he stood was suddenly submerged by the wandering spiritual power of heaven and earth. Soon, his figure flew out of the rolling smoke and fell heavily to the ground.


    A wisp of red blood vomited out, such as the column, dyed the sky red.


    "Bold brute, how dare you hide your moves!" Lin Jingxuan let out a roar of anger. Although he was out of danger, the scene just happened still lingered in his mind, making his breathing more and more heavy, and his soul was still calm.


    The sword was so terrible that the awning of the sword was destroyed and the soul of the sword was broken. It seemed that it could completely destroy the sky. It was a nightmare. It was hard to forget it if you look at it.


    If Lin Jingxuan didn''t have innumerable cards on his body, he would have died at that moment.


    "In order to save your dog''s life, the big luojinmen really did not mean to take out all the treasures. It''s a pity that after all, I''m one step behind, otherwise you will die today." Hundred Li crazy living lying on the ground, eyes to the front of Lin Jingxuan, with a strong sense of unwillingness.


    "Shut up!" Lin Jingxuan is like a fox who has been trampled on its tail. He holds the ghost skeleton knife in his right hand, and the blade light is fleeting. He wants to give birth to a sword owl.


    A hundred Li crazy Sheng looks at the sword, his heart is more than enough, but his strength is not enough.


    His sword just now consumed all his spiritual power. Later, he was blocked by Rosen and Gu Tianjiao at the same time. He was hurt even more. He couldn''t make any evasive action. He could only watch the blade kill.


    Boom!


    The knife awn was close to the body of a hundred Li maniac, but it was not touched, but it suddenly burst open. The strong wind blew up the black long hair of hundred Li maniac, and at the same time made his eyes freeze there.


    But in front of him, Gu Tianjiao was standing there with his palms sticking out. There was the spirit of killing and cutting. All the knives were torn into nothingness, and no trace of it could touch the crazy body.


    "Gu Tianjiao, what do you mean?" Lin Jingxuan was sullen and angry. He looked like he was staring at Gu Tianjiao crazily. It seemed that he would attack at any time.


    At the moment, Lin Jingxuan is already in a rage and has no reason.


    Before the war, he despised Bai Li kuangsheng, and did not take the latter into consideration. His words were wantonly ridiculed and ridiculed. But just now, he almost died in the hands of Baili maniac.


    Under the embarrassment, he urged Luo Shengyu to save his life.


    This Luo Shengyu is the treasure of Daluo Jinmen. Once urged, it can release an endless breath of calming and sealing. Even if it is a blow of Nirvana, it can be resisted by force.


    Although this jade is powerful, it also has many restrictions. It can only be activated three times. After three times, the strength will completely disappear and become useless.


    Just a few days after his trip to the secret land of the ancient star, Lin Jingxuan urged Luo Shengyu. For him, the loss was especially great, and he wanted to split the crazy life of a hundred Li into five parts on the spot.


    Looking at Lin Jingxuan''s angry appearance, Gu Tianjiao''s mouth slightly lifted, and he actually gave out a laugh. The laughter spread and spread, with a bit of madness, so that all the people present were confused, did not know what Gu Tianjiao meant.


    For a moment, Gu Tianjiao stopped laughing and said to Lin Jingxuan: "brother Lin, since you hate Baili madness so much, why do you want to kill him? His death can really let you vent all your hatred?"


    Lin Jingxuan breathed a breath. His reason, which had been lost because of hatred, gradually recovered and began to ponder on this sentence."Sometimes, it is more difficult to live than to die. When you die, you will die, and your soul will return to the netherworld. However, if you live with shame and suffer the eyesight of countless people, that is the real revenge and can vent the hatred of the heart."


    "What''s more, it''s not pleasant to kill a genius demon, but to destroy a genius demon can make people happy both physically and mentally. What a magnificent name it is to be called the unique genius of wanjian Pavilion for thousands of years. If he is destroyed by you and me, you and I will be truly famous."


    When Gu Tianjiao said this, he didn''t even look at Bai Li kuangsheng, because in his eyes, Baili maniac was nothing at all. There was no difference between killing and not killing.


    What he cares about is how to get a sense of happiness!


    "That''s quite reasonable." Lin Jingxuan nodded slightly. He had hatred with Chu Xingyun, but when he saw Chu Xingyun being blasted out of the space crack, he didn''t feel revenged. He was still a little angry.


    As Gu Tianjiao said, sometimes it is more difficult to live than to die. The pain of a hateful person is his pleasure and happiness.


    What''s more, Da Luo Jin men and WAN Jian Ge have been fighting for countless years. They are known as the rare Kendo genius in a thousand years. They are damaged in the hands of Da Luo Jin men. Lin Jingxuan is excited by such a scene.


    "If you let go of the wild life of a hundred Li like this, is it not to let the tiger return to the mountain?" Rosen is calm by nature, and he feels that there is something wrong with it.


    Gu Tianjiao laughed and said, "all swordsmen are proud people. They want to revenge Luoyun. In the end, they not only failed to revenge themselves, but also suffered a tragic defeat. Now they are more like a dead dog, let us kill them."


    "Such a situation is a great shame to a swordsman. He has already left a shadow in his heart, his spirit is no longer strong, and his future achievements are bound to be limited, and..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianjiao suddenly stopped his voice. In a moment, he appeared in front of the crazy life of hundred Li like a strong wind. His right foot turned into a shadow, and he kicked heavily into the spirit sea of the crazy life.


    Boom!


    Foot shadow was extremely terrifying. He kicked the whole person out of the room. After landing, he wiped more than 100 meters on the ground before he could stop. Blood was constantly spitting out from his mouth and dyed his clothes red.


    "My foot has already broken his spirit sea. The spirit sea turtle crack will not let his cultivation be lost. However, if he wants to recover as before, he will not be able to return to heaven. Henceforth, he can still live and practice, but he is no longer a genius."


    "From a genius to a mediocre, this experience will always be branded in his mind. It will be like a sharp blade, which will make him suffer endless pain. Moreover, wanjian Pavilion will always bear his pain and shame."


    "At the end of the day, whether he will die with shame or be abandoned by the clan and fulfill the curse ahead of time. Isn''t brother Lin very interesting?" Gu Tianjiao is like a devil at the moment. He is manipulating everything to make life worse than death for Baili maniac. His means are even more cruel to the extreme.


    "Sure enough, brother Gu is thoughtful." Lin Jingxuan laughs, about the curse of wanjian Pavilion, he naturally knows some inside information, his face immediately floating a trace of fun smile.


    After the sound of the film, he stepped forward and came to the front of the hundred Li crazy Sheng. Seeing that he was still staring at him with wide eyes, his expression immediately became extremely sinister. His right foot was raised high, and then he suddenly stepped down.


    A muffled sound came, and Lin Jingxuan''s right foot stepped on his crazy cheek. His strength was so strong that he buried half of his head in the soil, and blood rubbed the loess, emitting a trace of nausea and vomiting.


    Lin Jingxuan leaned down and said to him with a full smile, "I hope you can remember that this is the end of irritating me, but from today on, you can no longer annoy me, because you don''t have the qualification!"


    After saying this, Lin Jingxuan raised his right foot and waved the ghost skeleton knife. The two knives suddenly swept out, forming a cross, with dense ghost spirit. They were printed on the cheek of Bai Li''s right face.


    Hiss!


    As soon as it pierced into the skin, the knife awn was crazily eroding the cross wound. The pain was so strong that it was unbearable for a hundred Li crazy life. The sweat oozed from his forehead, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    In the moment before fainting, he vaguely heard Lin Jingxuan''s voice ring, extremely arrogant said: "this cross knife mark, will always be imprinted on your cheek, whenever you see this knife mark, I hope you can recall today''s scene, at the same time, also hope that you can take this shame, just like a mole ant to live on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    When he wants to open his eyes, he feels that there is a force hanging over him, making him unable to wake up.


    "Am I dead?" Such an idea came to mind in the mind of a hundred Li maniac.


    At this moment, a strong tingling sensation hit his whole body, making his mind shake hard. But after a moment, the tingling feeling gradually became mild, caressing the body like the spring breeze, which was especially comfortable and peaceful.


    He felt that he should not be dead, but where he was and whether he was safe were unknown.


    "Now it''s up to fate." Bai Li was born in his heart and sighed. He felt very tired. Whether he was physically or mentally, he just wanted to go into a deep sleep.


    Soon, his consciousness began to wander again, into chaos.


    I don''t know how long later, Baili maniac suddenly felt that there was a light in front of him. The light continued to spread and finally printed into his eyes. It was at this moment that his vision was no longer dark. A figure appeared in front of him, facing the light, showing a faint smile.


    "Luoyun!" Bai Li''s crazy life was full of excitement. This handsome and extraordinary face, this familiar smile, has always been imprinted in his soul. How could he forget it.


    "It seems that I am not far away from death. I have such an illusion. However, before I die, to see Luo Yun''s smile again is to die and die in peace, even if It''s just an illusion. " Hundred miles crazy life silently comfort themselves, eyes staring at the familiar figure, for a long time did not turn his eyes.


    At this time, the figure came slowly, a pair of dark eyes flashing joy, mouth slightly open, spit out a soft voice, way: "wake up?"


    Bai Li was stunned subconsciously. At this time, he looked around and found that he was in an attic. His clothes had been removed. There was a layer of dark medicine on his body. He was sending out a strange smell.


    "It''s not an illusion? I''m not dead? " Bai Li''s body couldn''t move, but his mind turned so fast that he couldn''t believe the scene. Why did Chu Xingyun appear here? He saved himself?


    Chu Xingyun grinned and said, "don''t worry, you''re not dead. Although your injury is serious, it''s not life-threatening. Just deal with it and you can recover gradually."


    "What''s more, even if your injury is extremely serious and your life has been endangered, I have a way to rescue you. The people I want to protect from Luoyun, even if the king of hell asks for his life, will not want to take away your soul." After a pause, Chu Xingyun joked again.


    After saying this, Baili maniac immediately laughed. The smile pulled the wound on his body, and the stabbing pain hit him again, which made him bared his teeth in pain. His appearance was extremely interesting.


    "Crazy sword master, are you awake?" At this time, outside the door came Su Jingan''s voice.


    He strode out of the door and saw that the hundred mile maniac had come to life. He immediately looked up and down carefully until he was sure that the injury was under control.


    "It worries you." "How can you be here, especially Luoyun? You don''t seem to be in great trouble. What''s your cultivation..."


    Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an looked at each other with a wry smile. When they sat on their knees, they began to narrate slowly.


    When Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan entered the palace, they began to look for the whereabouts of a hundred Li crazily. However, the palace was huge and had its own space. After searching for it for a long time, they still found nothing.


    Until two people heard the fighting sound, this along the sound source, found a hundred miles crazy.


    It''s just that, after all, they''re a little slow.


    When they arrived at the battlefield, Gu Tianjiao and others had left. Bai Li was lying on the ground and was in a coma. His whole body was bleeding, and his internal organs were seriously injured.


    Fortunately, in the temple of ice soul, Chu Xingyun got countless spiritual materials. After careful deployment, he finally stabilized the wound of a hundred Li maniac and brought him here for recuperation.


    In addition to these, Chu Xingyun briefly narrated the story of the ice soul temple. Of course, he chose to conceal the historical secrets of the magic ghost king and shuiluoqiu.


    This is not to say that Chu Xingyun has some reservations about them. This is a secret and has a great influence. It involves Xianting and Xingchen Xianmen, and even Shuixiang. The more people know, the more difficult it is to control the situation.


    What''s more, even if Bai Li Kuang Sheng and Su Jing''an know these secrets, it will have no effect on them. They may also increase their psychological burden, so let alone.


    "No wonder when I was in a coma, I always felt a force moistening my body. In the end, instead of being able to help, I became a burden and wasted your whole day." After he knew the whole thing, Bai Li''s face suddenly became depressed. His eyes were staring at the night sky, and his eyes changed. He was no longer as sharp as before, but became a little empty and dispirited.


    "Crazy sword master, you..." Su Jingan thought of a voice to comfort him, but Chu Xingyun stopped him, made a silent gesture, and took Su Jingan away from here. There was only one person in a hundred miles left, staring at the bright moon in the sky.The next time, the three settled down here.


    The wound of Bai Li kuangsheng is serious, involving the meridians and viscera, which needs to be handled carefully. Moreover, Gu Tianjiao kicks his spirit sea. If he is not treated in time, his cultivation foundation will be affected.


    For such a serious injury, I''m afraid any one can do nothing. But Chu Xingyun is different. As a level 8 alchemist, even if the spirit sea is broken, he has a way to turn the tide. It''s just that the spirit sea is cracked.


    With the passage of time, the injury of Baili madness is recovering rapidly.


    Two days later, Bai Li''s trauma was completely recovered and his ability to move was restored.


    Four days later, the internal injury of hundred Li madness recovered, and the crack in the spirit sea was gradually healed. The spiritual power was no longer released, and it could barely stimulate the spiritual power.


    Seeing such a result, Chu Xingyun felt happy from the bottom of his heart. As long as a period of time goes by, the spirit sea will be completely healed and all the injuries will be recovered without any hidden injuries.


    "After the injury recovers, the remaining medicinal effects of those spiritual materials will be integrated into all parts of your body, and your spirit sea will be rejuvenated. At that time, you will be able to successfully advance into the seven levels of the heavenly spirit by striking the boundary barrier with all your strength."


    "It''s time to settle this feud and the last account. Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan must pay a heavy price, and Rosen can''t live!" Chu Xingyun bandaged the wound for Baili madness, and his body was unconsciously free of a trace of killing intention.


    However, it is rare that a hundred Li maniac has not answered.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and gazed, but found that the eyes of a hundred Li crazy life were sinking down. He was looking at the setting sun in the West. There was a trace of sadness in the depth of his eyes, as if he had recalled some cruel memories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    "What? What about that day? " Chu Xingyun did not beat around the Bush and asked questions directly.


    Bai Li was stunned at first, then nodded and replied, "on that day, I fell into the hands of Lin Jingxuan and others. I was humiliated and almost lost my life. How serious is this? How can I forget it?"


    "However, you don''t have to worry about it. I only have a heart of revenge for what happened on that day. I will certainly recover to the peak in the shortest time and enhance my strength. I will definitely repay this hatred a hundred times!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of a hundred Li maniac rise a cold awn, the sword spirit of concentration, along the sky, extremely fierce, as if has completely put this matter down, turned back to the arrogant evil genius.


    However, Chu Xingyun frowned tightly, but did not stretch out.


    I saw him staring at a hundred miles of crazy life, deep in the heart, slightly issued a sigh.


    Chu Xingyun''s insight is like a torch. He can see that the words just said by a hundred Li maniac are just pretending to be brave.


    On that day, Bai Li crazy Sheng came with his hatred, and made a strong vow to kill Lin Jingxuan and others by the sword, but in the end, he was defeated by Lin Jingxuan.


    Although it is said that the broken sword of a hundred Li madness is very strong. It first breaks the awn of the sword and then destroys the soul of the sword. If Lin Jingxuan did not own Luo Shengyu, he could even take Lin Jingxuan''s life, but there is one thing that can''t be denied that his sword is indeed blocked.


    As the old saying goes, keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times.


    After the broken sword was blocked, the momentum of Baili waned. Even without the help of Gu Tianjiao and Rosen, Baili maniac would still be defeated and defeated by Lin Jingxuan.


    This is very clear to Baili maniac. It is from that moment that his sword heart has been cracked.


    The sword is proud.


    Bai Li was defeated by Lin Jingxuan. Even the strongest sword was resisted and defeated completely. However, after the defeat, he did not die, but was subjected to endless humiliation. His sword was destroyed, his spirit sea was cracked, and his face was left with knife marks. He was exiled into the wild at will like a dog who lost his family.


    For a swordsman, these blows are too cruel to destroy almost all his will.


    This is why Gu Tianjiao didn''t destroy the spirit sea of Baili madness, but just kicked it apart. What he wanted was to let him live on, leave the ancient star secret land as a loser and accept the white eyes of all people.


    Because in his eyes, a hundred Li crazy life, although alive, actually has fallen, no threat!


    "The wounds on the body can be cured completely in a short period of time with many panacea, but the blow to the soul is hard to erase. Even the Emperor Wu, who is high above the throne, will leave a shadow in his heart in the face of such humiliation. He will become a devil in his heart and affect his mood. What''s more, he is just a young man..."


    Chu Xingyun looks at a hundred Li crazily, the color of emotion is more prosperous.


    These days, when he helped Baili madness to heal his wounds, he could clearly feel the desolation of Baili madness. Although the latter had been fully overcome and adjusted, he still could not completely forget.


    "Crazy." Chu Xingyun stopped his thoughts and called softly. He let a hundred Li crazy life come back from his melancholy.


    Hum!


    A bright white light flashed by, but Chu Xingyun opened his right palm and took out the residual light. On the jade like sword body, the ultimate sword light slowly flowed, spreading in all directions, as if to compete with Jiaoyue.


    "Take it." Chu Xingyun handed the residual light to a hundred Li crazy life in front of him. His words immediately made him stupefied. I don''t know what Chu Xingyun meant at this time.


    Doubts return to doubt, a hundred miles crazy life but no hesitation, right hand to take the residual light, and firmly hold.


    In an instant, the sound of rushing water sounded, and he felt as if he had fallen into the long river of history. He was immersed in the light and shadow before his eyes. He immediately saw an ancient sword with the ultimate sword light standing in front of him.


    The ancient sword was as bright as a star, and its momentum was overwhelming. Even if it was just a scene of light and shadow, it shocked the mind of a hundred Li crazy life, and a feeling of incomparable familiarity appeared in my mind.


    "This sword is so similar to the legendary ancient sword recorded in ancient books. Moreover, its location seems to be the location of wanjian Pavilion..." Hundred Li crazy birth is full of surprise, looking at Chu Xingyun, the voice is full of horror.


    He never thought that the legendary sword was not a fiction. At the moment, he was observing a period of history and a legend.


    "Calm down and watch it quietly. This period of history is very long." Chu Xingyun''s voice was quiet, and he was crazy. Then he nodded heavily and immersed himself in that period of history.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun laughed, stood up and left here quietly.


    As the sun rises and sets, time goes by. The time in the secret place of ancient stars passes quickly. In the blink of an eye, it is two days later. For those crazy students who are immersed in the light and shadow of history, the time is faster, as if they have spent thousands of years.


    At this moment, he is still standing on the cliff.


    The scorching sun is gradually falling, and the sunset clouds are falling on him, scattering a light golden light. His eyes are shining with light, sometimes dim, sometimes bright, it seems that he has understood a lot.Whew!


    At last, history came to an end. The light and shadow faded away, and his consciousness gradually recovered. He glanced down and saw Chu Xingyun sitting beside him, staring at him with a faint radian in his mouth.


    "How do you feel?" Chu Xingyun asked in a voice.


    "The ancient sword was cut off and its tip was like a remnant, whining for thousands of years. At last, it woke up, broke and then stood up. Finally, it became the sword of residual light. With the incomplete body, it rekindled the fighting spirit, which is enough to make people respect." After seeing Chu Xingyun, Bai Li Kuang Sheng continued: "sword can be like this, so can people. Thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    Chu Xingyun got up, patted his clothes, and said plainly: "I want you to observe this period of history, not to let you forget the shame and revive the fighting spirit. On the contrary, what I really want is to let you remember the shame."


    "Although canguang has been reborn, it still has no sword tip. For it, the sword tip is its shame. All this has become history, which can not be erased or forgotten. Only by facing this disgrace can we be reborn."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is sonorous, word by word, as if there is a kind of special magic, deeply imprinted in the mind of a hundred miles crazy, as if to open a shackle, let him think clearly about everything.


    "I see." Bai Li laughed wildly, and his expression suddenly became positive. His body was filled with a long sword, sharp and profound. He felt a little more introverted than at the beginning.


    He was relieved to spit out turbid gas, palm slowly extended, ready to give the residual light back to Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "because of me, your sword has been destroyed. If you don''t mind, I will give it to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    Chu Xingyun had a smile on his face, but his voice was solemn and not funny.


    In the past, he got the residual light in the sword tower. After watching the light and shadow for thousands of years, he felt it. Finally, he remolded the sword spirit, so that the residual light could be reborn and become a sharp sword.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xingyun, relying on the residual light, perfectly exerted the essence of the extreme light sword idea, and successfully won the first prize of the dengtian sword Association, and was called the double pride of the sword pavilion with the hundred Li maniac.


    But in the final analysis, the sword meaning of Chu Xingyun is not aurora sword meaning, but fusion sword meaning.


    The fusion of sword meaning is like a chaotic vortex, which can devour everything and manifest everything. Judging from this essence, the mysterious black hole Epee is more suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    The two sword moves created by Chu Xingyun are both originated from black hole Epee, which can be seen from this point of view.


    On the contrary, they are crazy.


    After he experienced this, his heart was damaged, his mind was depressed and even collapsed. If he was compared to a sword, he would have broken off the tip of the sword, and he would no longer have the pride of the sword. This is just like the residual light of that year.


    The sword is a remnant sword.


    The heart of the sword is broken.


    That''s why, at the moment of holding on to the residual light, he can immediately see that historical light and shadow, and quickly immerse himself in it and have some understanding.


    This kind of sign can show that the hundred Li crazily is more suitable for residual light than Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is a famous swordsman. He is good at sword and knows more about it.


    If you put the residual light in the storage ring for ever, it is rarely used. In this way, the sword is like dust, which is no different from that of that year. Therefore, he should give the residual light to the hundred Li crazy students, so that the residual light can give full play to its power.


    "I''m very satisfied to be able to recognize my original intention again from the historical light and shadow of the residual light. I can''t accept your sword like this." Hundred Li mad Sheng immediately refused, determined to return the residual light to Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "in fact, I didn''t mean to give the sword. It was canguang who chose you."


    "Well?"


    Bai Li''s eyes solidified slightly, and then he heard Chu Xingyun explain: "residual light has spirit. It can feel that your sword heart has been broken. It is in a very painful state. This state is just like that in those years. It is silent day by day and moaning at night. It resonates with you. That''s why I made such a move."


    "You said Is it true? " In his heart, he felt his sadness and resonated with him. This is really amazing!


    "Is it true or false? Just try to find out?" Chu Xingyun grinned, clenched the palm of residual light and opened it abruptly.


    Hum!


    The high sounding sword chanting sound blooms. In the vision, the residual light immediately soars to the sky. It turns into a bright streamer, which is like a long river of sword light. It is sharp and sharp, and cuts off the space.


    Bai Li Kuang Sheng looks at the sword light river. His eyes move, and then he looks at Chu Xingyun. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face full of encouragement, he is slightly awe stricken, and immediately removes the last trace of worry.


    When he took a step, his body turned into a streamer of light. With him as the center, the sword spirit was like a whirlpool in the sky. Where he passed, the sword was shining and dazzling, lasting for a long time.


    It seems to feel the existence of the hundred mile crazy life. The residual light sends out a long sword chant, and the sword body twinkles. Actually, it doesn''t enter the hands of the hundred Li maniac. The sword light is more and more prosperous, like a real big day, condensed to the extreme.


    "This is the meaning of aurora sword?" Bai Li''s expression was startled at first. Soon, he gave out a hearty laugh. The sword was shining and the meaning of Mie Guang sword was blooming. Actually, he was constantly colliding with the sword idea of Aurora, and even fused together.


    Boom!


    The two kinds of swords are intended to roll in the void. One is the ultimate spiritual power, and the other is to destroy the sky. They are both the pinnacle of the sword of light. At the moment, the integration of the two swords is not a collision, but a complement to each other, reaching a perfect level.


    "Sword A roaring sound suddenly spewed out of the mouth of a hundred Li maniac, but he held the sword in one hand, his eyes were like an eagle, his hands trembled, and the residual light came out. Then thousands of white lights were released and swept through the void.


    The white light, too fast, is even faster than the electro-optic meteorite, and even more fierce. Almost as soon as it appears, it disappears immediately. With a pair of naked eyes, it is impossible to capture the track.


    "The sword meaning of light is strong in speed. After the two sword meanings complement each other, the speed has been improved to the extreme, and the killing power of the light sword meaning has also been greatly improved." Chu Xingyun''s eyes brightened and gave the residual light to a hundred Li maniac students. It was really the right way to do it. The two match perfectly.


    As Chu Xingyun pondered, the sword grew faster and faster in the void. The shadow of the sword could not be seen, but turned into light. It was fleeting and hard to find.


    What''s more terrible is that the momentum of the whole body is not gradually dissipated. Instead, it is becoming more and more vigorous. The places where the sword Qi diffuses are the shadow of the sword, covering the sky and the earth, as if it could affect the whole world.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound between heaven and earth. Centered on the crazy life of a hundred Li, the whole heaven and earth trembled. The power of heaven and earth coagulated on his body and stirred up the void. On the contrary, the sky and earth turned upside down. The terrible voice awakened Su Jing''an who was practicing in his house.He rushed out of the house and saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned and looked at Chu Xingyun with doubts on his face. He seemed to be asking about this.


    "The sword moves the heaven and the earth. It seems that crazy students have successfully broken through the boundary barriers and stepped into the realm of the combination of spirit and sword." Chu Xingyun knew that before that, the state of Jiandao was in the third level of the unity of man and sword. At the moment, he resonated with canguang, and successfully broke through the shackles and triggered the trend of heaven and earth.


    And this scene in front of me is just a token of the unity of spirit and sword!


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth around him had become particularly violent, turning into a huge whirlpool of spiritual power, and the center of the whirlpool was just the place where the crazy life of a hundred Li was standing.


    "Did you say..." Su Jingan also saw the scene. He opened his eyes and suddenly a thought came into his mind.


    Before he finished, a dull voice came from his crazy body. In a moment, his body began to devour the spiritual power around him like a bottomless pit.


    After the sound of the film, the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth is empty, and there is no more left. The cultivation of the hundred Li crazy life has successfully broken through and officially stepped into the seven levels of heaven and spirit!


    "At first, it attracted people''s sword resonance, got rid of difficulties and promoted the realm of kendo, and then absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and successfully broke through the shackles of cultivation. I have never seen such a leap, and it makes you feel like you are reborn from the fire!"


    Su Jingan raised his head. At the moment, the sword light emitted by the hundred Li crazily, even he felt the glare. Just like this contact, there was a terrible feeling of shivering.


    But compared with all this, Su Jing''an''s gaze at Chu Xingyun is even more startled.


    The reason is very simple, because he knows that the transformation and leap of Baili madness is due to the beautiful and demon like youth in front of him, who created this situation in silence.


    Such a person, terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    The sword and spiritual power were flying, with the hundred mile madness as the center, which was continuously diffused and opened. Until the breath of the hundred Li crazy life was completely stabilized at the seven levels of the heavenly spirit, this force gradually calmed down.


    In a flash, he suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. This speed scared Su Jing''an and said almost subconsciously, "how fast


    If it is said that the former hundred Li crazily is as fast as a startling goose, and it is hard for people to have the power to parry, then the present one is a streamer, which is fast enough to make people have no reaction time.


    And these, it seems that is not the limit of a hundred miles crazy, his speed, but also faster!


    Chu Xingyun naturally realized this and said with a smile: "if the speed has been improved so much, the speed of the sword will certainly not be bad. Before you enter the secret realm of ancient stars, you can integrate the sword idea into the martial spirit. Now, when you enter the realm of the combination of spirit and sword, it will be easier and more powerful, which can be used as a killing move."


    "Spirit sword in one?" Bai Li mad Sheng looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise and whispered, "do you mean that my Kendo realm has reached the legendary combination of spiritual sword and sword?"


    The realm of Kendo is broad and profound. For ordinary sword cultivation, the unity of man and sword is already the supreme realm. However, the hundred Li crazy students know that there is also the unity of spirit sword and human sword.


    The combination of spirit and sword is the integration of martial spirit and kendo. Moving the spirit with sword is enough to influence the world.


    For this realm, a hundred Li maniac has long been yearning for, but he has not been able to enter the realm. At this moment, Chu Xingyun actually tells him that he has entered the realm of the combination of spirit and sword.


    Such news really made him feel a sudden dream.


    "Of course." Chu Xingyun chuckled, but he was a little serious. He said, "however, you are now in the first level of the combination of spirit and sword. You can only say that you have just ascended the palace. The sword skill is profound. This step is nothing."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, a hundred Li crazily raised his face.


    He knew that the other side''s words were on guard against him, so that he would not be dazzled by his achievements at the moment, and would not be complacent and affect his future practice.


    "Every word you say will be firmly in my heart." Bai Li crazily stares at Chu Xingyun. His right palm holding the residual light unconsciously clenches it, but it is more like caressing, with a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    "Now the strength of the crazy sword master has increased greatly. If you meet Lin Jingxuan again, you will have the strength to fight." Su Jingan was also happy from the bottom of his heart when he saw that he had recovered his fighting spirit.


    The same thing happened to Bai Li Kuang Sheng. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Chu Xingyun smile and walk out two steps slowly. He said, "revenge must be paid and accounts must be counted. But before that, we have more important things to do."


    Between the words, he put out a finger and pointed to the right side.


    Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Jing''an frown and immediately look to the right. When they see the scene in front of them, their eyes are all frozen there. They can''t say a word for a long time.


    In the sight of the sword, there appeared a huge sword shadow, which was as high as a hundred Zhang. The shadow of the sword was as hazy as fog. Under the shadow of the sword, there was a door, which exuded a long and lonely breath of death.


    "What is that?" Su Jingan exclaimed that such a huge shadow of the sword had already shocked him. Under the shadow of the sword, a door suddenly appeared. The most terrible thing was that there was a breath of death inside the door, which made him have to be cautious.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be a tomb, a tomb of swords." Chu Xingyun''s voice made the other two people stupefied. Behind the door, was a tomb?


    "This palace belongs to a strong kendo. After his death, he will leave a mausoleum. The resonance of the sword created by the crazy life and the residual light is very likely to attract the tomb, and this will suddenly appear." Chu Xingyun did not explain the existence of the stone tablet, not to mention the existence of the gate of stars and immortals.


    "After I entered the palace, I also felt the ancient sword spirit everywhere. This relic really belongs to the strong kendo. Moreover, this sword shadow just illustrates this point." Bai Li''s crazy life nodded again and again. His eyes looked directly at the door, and his heart was filled with fire.


    Although he didn''t know that the owner of this palace was the most powerful man in banbu''s empire, he could vaguely feel that the origin of the master of the palace was absolutely extraordinary, far beyond his expectation.


    "Since we are lucky enough to open the tomb, let''s go in and have a look." Su Jingan was also eager to try. He took the lead in stepping out and approached the tomb. Soon, he stepped into it.


    "Go


    Seeing Su Jingan enter here, Bai Li kuangsheng and Chu Xingyun did not hesitate. They walked out, plundering toward the ancient gate and stepping into the shadow of the sword.


    In a flash, they only felt that they had passed through a dark road. When they opened their eyes, they raised their heads and found themselves standing in a palace, grand and dignified. However, there was something gloomy in this majesty.


    Here is the tomb, the breath of death, heavier.


    Right in front of us, an ancient corridor appears there, leading straight into the distance. On both sides of the ancient road, the walls are smooth, but there are no carvings on them. It seems that these two walls were cut by a sword, not made of bricks and stones."It''s a good sword skill. It cuts the mountain with one sword and turns it into a wall of passage. Only a real master of Kendo can achieve this level." Chu Xingyun exclaimed. He could clearly feel that there was still a trace of sword spirit on the two walls of the passage.


    If he didn''t understand the stone tablet, perhaps he didn''t care.


    However, Chu Xingyun knew that the master of the palace was the Dharma protector of Xingchen Xianmen and the supreme strongman of banbu imperial realm. Even though the past 7000 years, the sword he cut has never been annihilated. This is really shocking.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Jing''an are surprised. One draws out the residual light, the other holds the guqin, and moves forward more carefully.


    Chu Xingyun is no exception. His blood is rolling, and a thick breath bursts out. The black hole Epee is already in his right palm. The dark sword is swirling like a whirlpool, which can devour everything at any time.


    This passage is very long. There are no secret doors on both sides, and there is no natural material and earth treasure on either side. This makes the three people have a strange feeling. It seems that the space they are in is a sword shaped space. This passage is the body of the sword. It goes straight ahead.


    Calm mind, after a moment, three people in front of, finally appeared a door.


    Behind the door is a broad palace. There are many sword marks on the walls around the palace. The tall stone pillars stand in the palace. On the high platform in the center of the palace, there is a sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is quietly suspended. There is a faint light rising around it, holding the ancient coffin. It is gorgeous and dreamy like stars.


    "It''s really a tomb." Su Jing''an looks at Chu Xingyun in surprise. The latter''s words are correct and accurate. Here is a tomb, full of swords and swords. It is a tomb tomb.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly made a sound.


    At the same moment, the whole palace lights up, and the light spreads to the stone pillars. All the stone pillars shine brilliantly, and the sword marks release sharp swords. Just for a moment, the whole hall is full of dazzling sword light.


    On the ancient coffin in the center of the palace, a figure appeared slowly, first blurred, and then solidified. It was an old man with white hair in hemp clothes.


    He was bathed in the sword, and His Majesty was incomparable. He looked at the three people in front of him, and faintly enunciated: "who released the sword resonance just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    The sword of the old man in hemp covers the whole tomb, making people feel as if their bodies are bound and the sea of spirits is hard to operate. The pressure alone makes people wonder at the terrible strength of the old man in hemp.


    "This is the man who carved the stone tablet." Chu Xingyun can discern that the breath of the old man in front of him is no different from the breath left on the stone tablet. This shows that the old man in hemp is the Dharma protector of the star immortal gate and a super strong man in the half step imperial realm.


    Looking at this old man in hemp, Chu Xingyun''s heart actually has a kind of fiery feeling.


    In the last life, he touched the threshold of the imperial realm. Only one last step could he enter the level of the imperial realm. The people in front of him, similarly, had already understood the mystery of the imperial realm.


    What''s more, the old man in linen is also a swordsman.


    "The younger generation just got some understanding, just now it attracted resonance. If you disturb the elder''s long sleep, you can still hope for Haihan." A hundred Li crazy birth step forward, back slightly bow, voice response way.


    Hum!


    Just after saying this, a wisp of invisible power suddenly poured into the body of a hundred Li maniac, making his body tremble, only a sound, the invisible force disappeared, as if never appeared.


    "I''m under 20 years old, and I''m in the state of combining spirit and sword. It''s no wonder that the resonance of human sword just now is so strong that I wake up." The old man in hemp has seen through the crazy life of a hundred Li. While talking, he stroked his white beard, and his voice was mixed with appreciation.


    "Thank you for your praise." The sword on the old man in hemp seems to contain the truth of heaven and earth, full of mysterious feeling. Even if he looks at him, he feels dizzy. He dare not be careless when he treats such a strong man.


    The old man in hemp laughed, and his eyes slowly swept over the three people. When his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if he had noticed something.


    However, his eyes soon moved away and said to the hundred Li crazily: "you are not the people of my star immortal gate. Does this entry into the ancient star secret realm mean that my star immortal gate has been destroyed?"


    Hearing the words of the old man in Ma clothes, the three of them immediately fixed their eyes and pondered for a moment. Chu Xingyun replied, "as early as 7000 years ago, the gate of stars and immortals has been destroyed. Even in the long history, there are no historical records about the gate."


    Hearing the speech, Su Jing''an and the spirit of a hundred Li crazy life are tight.


    In their opinion, the old man was a member of the immortal gate of stars. When he heard such an answer, he would be in a state of emotional turmoil. However, the expression of the old man in hemp clothes did not change. He just sighed: "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. The great immortal gate has been destroyed for more than 7000 years."


    "After the destruction of the immortal gate, the ancient star secret realm will wander in the void space. Because of the turbulent space, only those below the Yin and Yang realms can enter safely. If I guess correctly, you should come from different sects. Besides you, there should be other martial artists in the ancient star secret realm?"


    The words of the old man in hemp make su Jing''an and Bai Li mad Sheng look a little embarrassed.


    In a sense, they have violated the dignity of the celestial gate when they enter the secret realm of ancient stars, not to mention that they also wantonly collect immortal Qi and compete for the treasures of the site.


    With this alone, the old man in hemp is qualified to do it.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. Don''t be afraid of me." As if seeing through the two people''s ideas, the old man in hemp laughed and said: "the gate of stars and immortals has long been destroyed. Even though it was brilliant in those years, it has finally become loess. It is natural for you to pursue the peak of martial arts, enter the secret realm and seek treasures."


    "Thank you for your understanding." When Su Jingan was happy, he immediately bowed to the old man in hemp. He was also secretly relieved. He was enlightened and was a man who understood things.


    "Although I''m just a remnant now, I''ve made countless efforts to climb the top of martial arts. Naturally, I can understand your feelings at the moment." The old man in hemp laughed again and said, "since I am predestined with you, I will give you a piece of good fortune. As for how much you can get, it depends on your ability."


    While speaking, the old man''s body slowly fell on the ancient coffin, and the palm touched it. In an instant, in the void behind him, there appeared a bright halo. The halo was like a door, as if connected to a certain space.


    Through the bright light, the three people can see indistinctly. There, it seems that there is a ladder, which is very high and can not see the end. Each step is filled with the breath of sword, which is very mysterious.


    "There are ninety-one levels in this ladder. One level is one world, one level is one perception. It contains my life-long practice experience. If you climb the ladder, you can understand it. But you must not force it, so as not to disturb the cultivation of the original mind."


    The old man in hemp gave a warning. He suddenly looked at Su Jing''an and added, "although you are not a sword practitioner, you can learn from each other in your cultivation. If you have a serious understanding, you can also gain something."


    "I understand." Su Jingan bows down again and looks at the halo with burning eyes.


    Although he didn''t know the cultivation level of the old man in hemp clothes, he could feel that, as the outstanding genius, he could feel that the magnanimity and insight of the old man in hemp was far better than that of other relics.It is of great help to practice if you can get the life experience of such a strong person!


    "Go in." The old man said a word, palm slightly whirled, the halo suddenly released the brilliance, the glory spread like water, that mysterious and its mysterious breath, more shocked the three people''s mind, eyes more hot.


    Su took a deep breath, lifted his feet and stepped into the halo.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Li crazy Sheng also made some moves. After bowing to the old man in hemp clothes, he walked towards the halo and walked straight into it. His figure suddenly disappeared.


    Suddenly, only Chu Xingyun and the old man in hemp clothes were left in the tomb.


    After Bai Li''s crazy life left, the old man in hemp looked at Chu Xingyun. Coincidentally, Chu Xingyun also raised his eyes and looked at the old man in hemp. Their eyes collided in the void, making the whole space much quieter.


    "Why don''t you enter the halo?" The old man in hemp was silent for a while and took the lead in speaking.


    "If I step into the halo, what I see is not the memory ladder, but another independent space. In my opinion, there is no big difference between entering here and there." Chu Xingyun responded in a low voice. His eyes did not move from the beginning to the end. He looked directly at the old man in hemp clothes. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He was as calm as an old well.


    The old man in hemp also gazed at Chu Xingyun. Hearing the latter''s words, his face floated a little surprised. Soon, the startled color on his face disappeared, his back slightly raised, and he even made a lot of laughter.


    He laughed and said, "no wonder you can get the Zhenzong treasure of my star immortal gate. You are indeed a wonderful man!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    Zhenzong treasure!


    Hearing these four words, Chu Xingyun subconsciously stopped breathing and said to the old man in hemp: "the elder is worthy of being the Dharma protector of Xingchen immortal gate. My eyesight is really sharp. I admire you."


    The Zhenzong treasure of Xingchen ancient sect is the star immortal stone. It was taken away by Emperor Tianyi and renamed as samsara stone.


    At this moment, the reincarnation stone exists in the soul of Chu Xingyun. It is very hidden. No one has ever noticed its existence. Unexpectedly, the old man in hemp has such terrible eyesight that he can see through the reincarnation stone at a glance.


    "Before I died, I was lucky enough to come into contact with the star immortal stone, and from it I realized the opportunity of the imperial realm. Therefore, I am particularly familiar with the star immortal stone. If not, even if I have stepped into the imperial realm level, I would not be able to detect its existence."


    The old man in hemp clothes looked up as if he was recalling: "the star immortal stone is not only the treasure of Zhenzong of Xingchen immortal gate, but also the most mysterious thing in the real land. No one can subdue it except the immortal master, nor can he explore its mystery. Because of its existence, the star immortal gate can rise and become the overlord of the mainland."


    "But because of the celestial stone, the gate of immortals will be destroyed." Chu Xingyun interposed, making the old man in hemp suddenly recollect from the memory, staring at Chu Xingyun coldly with his eyes, but finally a long sigh.


    When he reached Chu Xingyun''s body, a wave of his hand made a stone table and chair appear on the ground. On the table, there was a pot of wine. The wine had already opened, and a faint fragrance of wine wafted out and filled the tomb.


    The old man in hemp sat down and poured out the wine. The melancholy color in his eyes just dissipated a little. He turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Chu Xingyun." Chu Xingyun immediately responded.


    The old man in hemp nodded and pointed to the stone chair opposite him. He said faintly, "if you don''t mind, sit down and have a drink with me. By the way, tell me what happened after the collapse of the star gate."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun replied simply. He went to the opposite side of the old man in hemp clothes and sat down. After drinking a mouthful of wine, he began to narrate all he knew.


    Chu Xingyun said it very carefully. From the historical light and shadow of Wanxing Duanshi to what he saw and heard in the temple of Xingjian, he even did not reserve the incident of meeting the phantom ghost king in the ice soul temple. He told them all.


    The old man in hemp listened carefully, his eyes were fixed, and he didn''t want to miss a word. After Chu Xingyun finished speaking, his expression became dignified. His right hand had been holding the wine glass, but he had not drunk it all. He seemed to be lost in thought.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still some evil spirits in the ancient Star Kingdom. The war was really tragic. No wonder even historical records have not recorded it." The old man in hemp had no choice but to sigh and shake his hand. He drank up the wine in his glass. However, the melancholy that came out of his body did not dissipate, but became thicker and thicker.


    "Vicissitudes of life, ups and downs, all for the rules of heaven and earth, predecessors do not have to worry about." Chu Xingyun has seen too many sects rise and fall. Even he himself has experienced reincarnation and rebirth. He is very open to this.


    The old man in hemp grinned and suddenly asked, "as far as I know, the emperor Tianyi has already returned to Xianting after he took away the star immortal stone. Why, the star immortal stone has fallen on your hand. Is there any relationship between you and Xianting?"


    Chu Xingyun''s body still has the spirit of magic ghost king, and his body contains the spirit of disaster. Even the armor he wears is from the earth immortal family.


    These three things all come from Xianting. The old man in hemp clothes who once fought against the powerful in Xianting can naturally perceive it clearly. It is natural to ask such questions.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t answer immediately. He looked down at the wine in the cup. His spiritual power was shining. Through the refraction of the wine, it turned into a smear of light and shadow, shining on his face. His eyes twinkled with contemplative light.


    A moment later, he whispered, "elder, do you believe in reincarnation?"


    "Well?" The old man in hemp suddenly stopped. His arm trembled violently, and the wine spilled down and wet the ground.


    "No wonder I think you are different. When you are young, your mind and behavior are different from those of ordinary people. Moreover, the realm of Kendo is amazing. You have already reached the realm of combining spirit and sword. If you say you are a person of reincarnation and rebirth, all these can be explained clearly."


    Not long after, the old man in hemp suddenly burst out laughing, as if he had solved all the doubts in his heart. After drinking three mouthfuls of wine, he put down his glass and his whole body was full of mellow wine.


    "Master, do you believe that I am a reincarnated person?" Chu Xingyun was a little surprised to see the old man in hemp clothes and reincarnation, which was against the truth of heaven and earth. If it were not for his own experience, Chu Xingyun would never believe that there was such a ridiculous thing.


    However, he just said four words. The old man in hemp not only believed his words, but also acted so calmly without any sense of surprise, which made Chu Xingyun very surprised.


    "Heaven and earth are so big that things are endless. Although I am standing at the top of the real spiritual land, I know that my vision is too narrow after all, and I am far from knowing everything. Therefore, even if the reincarnation you say is absurd, I can''t prove its authenticity, let alone refute it."The words of the old man in hemp made Chu Xingyun surprised again. He was worthy of being a strong man in the half step emperor''s state, with a clear mind.


    After a pause, the old man in hemp said: "what''s more, as early as 7000 years ago, I''ve already fallen. Now I''m just a wisp of indomitable spirit. Everything you say, whether it''s true or false, has nothing to do with me. The reason why I ask is just to satisfy my last remnant."


    "The elder is worthy of the sword cultivation. His nature is really free and easy." Chu Xingyun then raised a trace of respect for the old man in hemp clothes.


    By observing the stone tablet, Chu Xingyun knows that the old man in hemp is the Dharma protector of Xingchen immortal gate. When he was dying, he felt guilty because he could not continue to protect the gate. He was a remnant of his soul and had been sleeping for 7000 years. After his recovery, he still worried about the gate.


    For the old man in hemp clothes, he has been dead for a long time. All the answers he is seeking now are just incomplete thoughts. As long as he can get an answer, even if it is a false speech, he can be satisfied.


    The swordsman should be free and easy, and not be constrained by foreign objects. What the old man in hemp said and said fulfilled this point. What he had was the freedom and freedom beyond the external objects!


    "I have already died, this wisp of remnant soul, will soon also dissipate, can satisfy in the heart''s remnant idea before the vanishing of smoke, can naturally act freely and easily, but compared with you, I seem a little bit petty." The old man in hemp sneered at himself. He could see that all that Chu Xingyun had suffered was heavy and complex. If he had changed to someone else, he would have been in a state of mind.


    Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile. After putting down his glass, he looked at the old man in hemp and asked, "master, I have some doubts in my heart. Please answer my questions for me."


    "Whatever you say, I will tell you what I know." The old man in hemp has been answered. He is grateful to Chu Xingyun, and can only ask a few questions. Of course, he will not refuse.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart is happy, almost no pause, immediately asked the first question: "dare to ask the elder, the immortal master of the star immortal gate shuiluoqiu, whether she has nine cold Jue pulse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    The old man in hemp is the Dharma protector of Xingchen immortal sect. He once got the guidance of shuiluoqiu and found the opportunity of emperor''s realm. He must know shuiluoqiu. From him, Chu Xingyun may get the answer he wants.


    As soon as he uttered his words, the old man''s eyes in hemp clothes became solemn. After pondering for a long time, he finally replied, "you are right. The immortal master really has nine cold pulse and can control the endless nine cold Qi."


    "Then why does she still have Wu Ling?" Chu Xingyun asked again.


    Since knowing that samsara stone is the star immortal stone, Chu Xingyun secretly conjectured that it was because of the reincarnation stone that he could attract the resonance of the ten thousand star broken stone, so as to see the historical light and shadow.


    Therefore, the reason why shuishuixiang can see the historical light and shadow shows that there is a certain relationship between shuishuixiang and xingchenxianmen.


    Shuiliuxiang and shuiluoqiu are named shuiluoqiu. Chu Xingyun boldly guessed that shuiliuxiang is probably the descendant of shuiluoqiu. The rare Jiuhan Jue pulse is probably passed down from shuiluoqiu.


    However, in the light and shadow of history, Chu Xingyun witnessed the terrible power of shuiluoqiu. The martial spirit of shuiluoqiu was a spirit fox with nine tails. He could control the breath of water at will, and his power was extremely powerful.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the channels of those who are carrying nine cold Jue channels are different from those of ordinary people. They are unable to communicate with the heaven and earth, and condense their own life and martial spirit. This is the case with the fragrance of water flow.


    Originally, he had denied his guess, but the old man in hemp said that shuiluoqiu did bear the nine cold Jue pulse, which made him surprised. Shuiluoqiu not only bears the nine cold Jue pulse, but also can gather the martial spirit. Such a thing is really amazing!


    "It''s normal to say that a person with a broken pulse can''t gather martial spirit, but the immortal master''s method is unpredictable. She not only gathers martial spirit, but also has amazing martial spirit level. She is the first person in the land of true spirit who has reached the level of nine grades."


    "The world you and I live in is very big. In addition to the real spiritual land, there are several secret places. Compared with these secret places, the real spiritual land can be said to be barren. Since ancient times, there has never been a strong imperial realm. And the immortal Lord is the one who breaks this common sense. Not only that, she has also given me some advice and let me get the opportunity of the imperial realm."


    "The immortal master has countless secrets, which can''t be judged by common sense. In the past, if it wasn''t for the conspiracy of emperor Tianyi, even if the powerful one in the immortal court was strong, he would never have broken my gate of stars and immortals!"


    In the end, there is a trace of anger floating on the old man in hemp. If he is incompetent and suffers the destruction of the immortal court, he has nothing to say. Even if he is dead, he can still close his eyes.


    However, the collapse of the gate of stars and immortals was due to the intrigue of emperor Tianyi, which made him hard to recover for a long time. Even after 7000 years of thinking about it, he was filled with anger.


    Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to the anger of the old man in hemp. His brow was wrinkled and his mind was in a mess.


    Shuiluoqiu is a strange person. She bears nine cold Jue pulse and can gather martial spirit. Besides, her spirit is a Nine Tailed spirit fox, ranking at the ninth grade level, and can easily control the world''s rivers.


    But the water thousand month''s martial spirit, although the grade is not high, but also is a spirit fox.


    "Is it true that the water family is after shuiluoqiu?"


    "One of the palace masters of Jiuhan Palace also has Jiuhan Jue pulse. Because of this, Jiuhan palace took Liuxiang away and tried to control LiuXiang''s mind and use it for them. From that day, only two years ago, it had not completely controlled Liuxiang, but Jiuhan palace allowed Liuxiang to participate in the six competitions."


    "Is it that Jiuhan palace has known for a long time that the ancient star secret place is the ancestral site of Xingchen Xianmen. They asked Liuxiang to participate in the LiuZong Dabi, in order to get the life-long remains of shuiluoqiu?"


    Chu Xingyun''s heart sank.


    He felt that his head was covered with a black curtain. After the dark curtain, the nine cold palace was controlling everything. This plan, as early as two years ago, began.


    "Dare to ask the elder, does shuiluoqiu have descendants?" Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and asked the last question.


    The old man in hemp shook his head and replied, "when the star immortal gate was in full bloom, it dominated the whole land of true spirit. The water family was strong and had numerous branches. The immortal master naturally left descendants. However, after the decline of the star immortal gate, all the clans and families began to fall apart. If they died or fled, even the ancestral domain was sealed up."


    "Now that 7000 years have passed, I don''t know whether there are any descendants of the water family and what the situation is. I''m afraid no one can answer this question."


    Seven thousand years, too long, enough to turn mountains and rivers into rivers, no one can guarantee that in this long period of time, the water family can be inherited, even if shuiluoqiu died and resurrected, it is impossible to make a judgment.


    Chu Xingyun''s conjecture just now is true, but it is undeniable that all this is just speculation, and there is no evidence to prove it.


    Perhaps, Jiuhan palace did not have any plan at all. She asked liushuixiang to participate in the six contests and just wanted to be the leader again.


    Perhaps, all these are the conspiracy of Jiuhan palace. Behind the conspiracy, there are still bigger secrets that can affect the power pattern of the northern wasteland."It seems that only by finding Liuxiang and finding shuiluoqiu''s tomb can we make a more accurate inference." Chu Xingyun sent out a rare sigh, in order to find the final answer, we must start from the source.


    And the source is the fragrance of water!


    But now liushuixiang has been influenced by the soul controlling stone, and has become like a puppet. Chu Xingyun doesn''t know if he can untie the stone when he sees Shuishui Xiang again.


    In addition, beside the fragrance of water, there is a night of cold. The daughter''s Chengfu is very deep, and her means are endless. Even those who are strong in Nirvana are not afraid. She must also be a strong enemy.


    "When people live in the world, they will naturally have thousands of thoughts. However, no matter how you think about them, they will eventually exist. Only when you step forward can you get the answers you want." Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, the voice of the old man in hemp came slowly.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly regained his consciousness and took a deep look at the old man in hemp. Then he laughed and said, "thank you very much for reminding me."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun noticed that the figure of the old man in hemp clothes had become blurred a lot, and his mind was suddenly dejected.


    The old man in hemp has long been dead. Now he is just a remnant. As time goes on, the ghost will disappear. This is the common sense of heaven and earth, and no one can reverse it.


    They have known each other for a short time, but after this conversation, Chu Xingyun has developed a feeling of sympathy for the old man in hemp clothes. He admired the latter for his indifference and freedom.


    "Boy, you said just now that you are a person of reincarnation and rebirth, then I would like to ask, how was your cultivation before reincarnation?" Compared with Chu Xingyun''s bleakness, the old man in hemp clothes is still indifferent, his voice is free and easy, without any formality to speak of.


    "Only one foot from linmen, you can enter the imperial realm." Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to hide it and answered truthfully.


    "That''s great!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s reply, the old man in hemp jumped up like a child. His eyes were filled with joy. At the same time, there was also a sense of war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    Chu Xingyun saw the appearance of the old man in hemp clothes. An idea immediately floated in his mind and asked, "elder, do you want to fight with me?"


    Chu Xingyun understood the idea of sword cultivation.


    At the moment, the eyes of the old man in hemp clothes are full of fighting desire. The sound of sword chanting begins to permeate his body. In a moment, the battle spirit is condensed to the extreme, passionate and fanatical.


    "My remnant soul is about to disappear. If I can fight with all my strength before I lose my soul, will it not be a happy thing?" The old man in hemp roared with laughter and said, "what''s more, before reincarnation, your accomplishments are no less than mine. On the contrary, your understanding of Kendo is not inferior to me. If you fight with you, you will be very happy."


    As he spoke, the old man in hemp, without waiting for Chu Xingyun''s reply, released a glimmer of light from him and turned into a spiritual fog, which covered the whole space. All of a sudden, the place was like an illusory dream. The heaven and earth were full of spiritual power, and there was no gloomy feeling of a tomb.


    "After I use the secret method, this place will become a dream. In this dream, you and I have the same accomplishments, and they are the five Heaven spirits. However, the spiritual power here is infinite, and it is very easy to control. Therefore, the real strength depends on your own experience!"


    Hearing the words of the old man in hemp, Chu Xingyun immediately wielded the power of heaven and earth. As expected, the spiritual power of heaven and earth here can work with his will, and there is no barrier at all.


    "In this mysterious dream, you and I can fight with all our strength, but creating this dream will exert greater pressure on the souls of our predecessors and speed up the dissipation of the remnant souls." Chu Xingyun can''t bear it. This dream is too big. It needs a lot of strength. It''s just like a talisman for the old man in hemp.


    However, the old man in hemp laughed and replied, "sooner or later, I will die. It is better to fight a good battle than to live for more hours. How can it be that before you fight, you already have the intention to retreat?"


    As he said that, his spiritual power surged and his palm held toward the void. A green sword with an ancient flavor appeared, and the sword roared and hurt Chu Xingyun''s hearing.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the old man in hemp clothes didn''t mean to provoke. What the latter wanted was a battle of sword cultivation and a sound battle.


    Even if because of this war, he will accelerate the speed of the dissipation of the remnant souls, also at all costs!


    "Since the elder insisted on doing so, I would rather obey my orders than respect them." Chu Xingyun''s voice exudes a sense of war. He draws out a black hole Epee, and the dark sword light turns into a streamer. It destroys everything, and abruptly cuts off the old man in hemp.


    In an instant, the sword smashed the void. The black hole Epee, weighing 50000 Jin, was more violent and powerful enough to cleave the mountain top. However, the old man in hemp did not frown, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s what it looks like." The old man in hemp uttered a sound. When his wrist turned, the green sword released the vast sword power. It was like a mountain of swords, cutting off the sky.


    "It''s so sharp that it can tear the sky." Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold. Standing in front of him, the old man in hemp clothes was a real semi emperor. Even if he was better than him in the previous life, he was no less inferior.


    At that moment, the Vientiane Arm Armor on the right arm bloomed with white light. The black hole Epee was more powerful, and hit out violently. Ignoring the obstruction of the green front sword, it killed the old man in hemp with extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Seeing this, the old man in hemp has a green sword.


    He stretched out his arm like a sword blade. When he raised his hand, his arm was integrated with Qingfeng sword. The sword awn collided with black hole Epee, and the roar was constant, and the sword awn was constantly broken. However, the castration of black hole Epee was gradually weakened. When the two swords collided, the black hole Epee did not get any advantage.


    It seems that the eyes of the eye, like a sword in the world, can open his eyes like a sword.


    "Not good!" Chu Xingyun exclaimed in his heart. With a violent force in his right arm, he suddenly drew back the black hole Epee, sweeping the blade. The breath of destruction and disaster mingled, releasing a more terrifying atmosphere of destruction. The cutting out of the mountain and sea was likely to collapse.


    Die mountain style!


    Two violent forces constantly collide. One is sharp, the other is violent. In an instant, there is a sense of earth shaking. This dream is shaking wildly. However, the two fighting men do not retreat. Instead, they keep approaching and even collide with everything.


    "Wu Lingxian!" The green sword of the old man in hemp sweeps the world. Behind him, a huge shadow emerges from his sword. The shadow is a green tiger with two wings and hair like a sword. It is powerful and kills the void.


    Tiger, a symbol of killing, is the God of killing.


    The level of green tiger with two wings is as high as eight grades. At the moment of its appearance, the tiger roars to the sky, the killing breath stretches across the sky, and the fierce power is integrated into the green sword, which directly stabs the chest of Chu Xingyun.


    "Good come!" Chu Xingyun can feel how terrible this sword is. If it was the heyday of the old man in hemp clothes, it would be enough to destroy a vast city.


    But the more so, Chu Xingyun''s fighting spirit became more and more prosperous. He held tightly to the black hole Epee, and the disaster gas sent out a dense breath, which fell on the black hole Epee, and turned into a whirlpool after whirlpool. The breath of destruction became more and more pure, making the whole right arm of Chu Xingyun covered with gray and black patterns, and the breath of destruction was full of the whole The film is empty.This is not a reality, but an illusory dream. Chu Xingyun can fight furiously without worrying about the future!


    In the void, the two swords keep approaching, and soon they collide again.


    Compared with the last shock, this time, the momentum is very small, even silent, completely different swords interweave in the void, no fancy, no mystery, is the most direct collision, and then annihilate.


    Chu Xingyun''s body was full of disaster, and the gray and black patterns were all over his right arm, spreading to all parts of his body. The body of King Kong was perfect, but it also exuded a sense of destruction.


    He is holding the black hole epee. The sword is like a whirlpool, and chaos swallows the sky. He wants to swallow up the broken sky sword of Qingfeng sword, and the power of destruction is constantly blooming between them. The dream trembles unsteadily, and its power is too strong and overbearing.


    Look at the old man in hemp clothes.


    He looked as calm as ever, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    The sound of sword chanting was heard, and it seemed that the sword was constantly blooming. The green tiger spirit of his wings gradually dissipated, and the green light flowed in the sky. Finally, he turned into an ancient virtual shadow which was as high as a hundred Zhang. In his right hand, he held a green sword tightly.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were covered with green awns. Every green awn was a sharp sword shadow, overlapping over the mountains and fields, shining on the void of heaven and earth, containing the supreme power of breaking the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    "My sword is the way to break the sky. The sky is endless and the sun and moon are born. In fact, it is just a shackle that binds the long of all things. If we can''t break this day, how can the sword reach the sky?" The voice of the old man in Ma is magnificent, as if he is expounding the truth of heaven and earth. This sentence is the essence of Kendo and the soul of kendo.


    As soon as the words stopped, the blue light was shining in the sky, and the endless sword turned into a huge, boundless sword shadow, as if it could really pierce the sky and stab Chu Xingyun.


    "The sword can break the sky. This is the most fierce sword." Chu Xingyun had a secret way in his heart. If he wanted to make a sword run through the sky, he would be able to break through the sky. This idea of Kendo alone could make countless Emperor Wu feel ashamed from his heart.


    The strong half emperor has a deep understanding of the way of heaven and earth. Even in their eyes, heaven and earth are no more than shackles. Only by breaking them can they reach the top of the real martial road.


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power blooms to the extreme, but his eyes are slowly closing at the moment. When he reaches out, the black hole Epee protrudes out, and the sword is dark and simply stabs forward.


    Boom!


    In the void, innumerable swords burst out, and their power made the dream full of cracks.


    Although their accomplishments were suppressed to the level of heaven and spirit, their Kendo perception was half emperor level. They were infinitely close to the emperor''s realm. Under the strongest collision, how could the dream resist.


    The sound of the crack continued to spread, the sword was still the same, and the two men were even fighting.


    At this time, the eyes of the old man in hemp clothes gradually became restless. His sword, which broke the sky, was the top sword. He had killed countless powerful people in the immortal court. But at the moment, the sword was stopped and could not move forward for half a minute.


    In order to keep his eyes from the black hole, he still looks at the black hole.


    "With this sword, don''t try to stop me!" The old man in hemp roared and the green sword was cut out. The shadow of the sword was more solid and bright. The light and shadow of the sword were infinite. It was like a green tiger with two wings crawling on it, which had the power of killing and cutting.


    Whew!


    A harsh sound broke out, and the figure of the old man in hemp disappeared directly in the original place, crossed the void, and fell in front of Chu Xingyun. The martial spirit reappeared, and all of them were integrated into the green front sword. With the powerful power of breaking the sky, he cut down straight.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes opened at this moment, and the black hole Epee met him. In front of his body, the dark sword was endless and turned into a whirlpool. The eye of the whirlpool was Chu Xingyun. Holding the black hole Epee, he seemed to merge into one and sweep straight ahead. The Epee had no edge and swept the world.


    When the two swords collide again, the sound of boom and rumble rings out immediately. The body of the old man in hemp disappears and is shaken back to the original place. His eyes are fixed on Chu Xingyun, and the fine light flashes one after another.


    Chu Xingyun was also like this. He stepped back more than ten steps before he could stop. His dark and deep eyes moved past and met the old man in hemp.


    In this moment, time seems to be back before the fierce battle, four eyes are opposite, the divine light wantonly collides.


    Poof!


    At this time, the bodies of Chu Xingyun and the old man in hemp trembled at the same time, their mouths opened, and they all spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s breath was weakened and slowly fell back to the ground.


    "My green front breaking sky sword can destroy all things, but your ordinary sword can stop it. What''s the strange smell of that sword?" The old man in hemp looked at Chu Xingyun and said that his eyes were full of curiosity and did not feel depressed after being injured.


    "That breath, I call chaos for the moment." Chu Xingyun replied.


    "Tentative?" The old man in hemp was stunned.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, looked down at the black hole Epee, and said, "my sword meaning is a rare fusion sword meaning. It can melt all things and manifest all things. This Epee is an endless black hole, which can devour thousands of things. In my opinion, these two things are like chaos. They are different from and contain everything."


    "The sword just now was my first attempt at chaos kendo. It didn''t become a sword move, let alone a sword style."


    The old man in hemp looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise. The sword he had just made was Chu Xingyun''s first attempt at chaos kendo. This sword combines black hole Epee with sword meaning. It was created by Chu Xingyun and is a brand-new sword technique.


    What struck him even more was that the Kendo was so profound that it was beyond the truth of heaven and earth. Only those who were strong in the imperial realm could understand it.


    "If you don''t have a sudden accident, you will be able to step into the level of the emperor. This chaotic Kendo is also the sword of the emperor. You are the only one who belongs to you. If you lose in this Kendo, I am convinced." Although the chaos Kendo is not even an embryonic form, its power can not be underestimated and can be developed to the extreme of kendo.


    "Chaos Kendo only exists in my mind. If it wasn''t for this mysterious dream, I couldn''t put it into practice. After all, the truth contained in this Kendo can''t be put into practice simply by relying on the cultivation of spirits." Chu Xingyun sighed. The cultivation realm has always been his hard injury, which greatly restricted his strength.If he returns to the peak, he is confident to improve chaos Kendo and perform countless powerful sword moves!


    "It''s a good thing for you to live a new life and start all over again. If not, I''m afraid you can''t create chaos Kendo by yourself. Only by stepping up step by step can you achieve the road." The admonition of the old man in hemp clothes came timely. At this level, he had already seen through Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    "It is." Chu Xingyun smiles.


    His life is more wonderful than the previous one, and the truth he can understand is more profound. However, these are not the end. With the improvement of his cultivation and more hardships, he will become stronger and stronger enough to catch up with the previous one.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s fighting spirit, the old man in hemp finally smiles with relief. His fingers are empty, and a volume of ancient scroll filled with blue light appears and slowly falls in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "This is..." Before Chu Xingyun''s voice was finished, the blue scroll released infinite light, which penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s mind, and immediately evolved into a series of lights and shadows, running endlessly and constantly.


    After the sound of the film, Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkle, with a faint strong edge, containing a trace of breaking the sky. Just now, these lights and shadows are the essence of breaking the sky sword, which are printed in the deepest part of Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    "At first, I was going to give you my life-long inheritance, but after experiencing the chaos of kendo, I changed my mind and taught you all my feelings about Kendo into the light and shadow of this Dao. I hope it can help you."


    "After all, you have become Kendo of your own. Even if I put my hands in front of your eyes, I''m afraid you won''t look at it more. Why should I ask for trouble?" The old man in hemp put his hands and pretended to be helpless.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned by these banter words. They looked at each other again. Then, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly rang out, which filled every corner of the dream for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of the broken dream came into my ears. At this time, the figure of the old man in hemp became more blurred, like smoke and fog. Obviously, it was about to disappear completely and return to heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun stopped laughing, his eyes burning at the old man in hemp, and finally said, "thank you for your help. Please accept Chu Xingyun''s worship."


    Then he bent his back and bowed deeply to the old man in linen.


    From the old man in hemp clothes, Chu Xingyun has a deeper understanding of Xingchen Xianmen, especially shuiluoqiu. He has countless thoughts in his mind.


    In addition to these, his battle with the old man in hemp proved his idea of chaos kendo.


    Although chaos Kendo is only an embryonic form, it can''t be used in reality, but this direction is correct. It can let Chu Xingyun exert all the potential of black hole Epee, which is precious.


    His harvest is huge, and it is natural for him to bow to the old man in hemp clothes.


    The old man in hemp put out his hand and slowly helped Chu Xingyun up. He said with a smile, "thank you, I''m the one. You not only satisfied my last wish, but also gave me such a hearty battle. Even if it was to die, I could still smile."


    "And The old man in hemp stretched his voice and pointed his fingers towards the void. In front of him, a halo appeared immediately. Inside the halo, a familiar figure appeared. It was amazing that he was living in a hundred Li crazily.


    At this time, Bai Li was standing on the memory ladder. His eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that he had entered the endless perception. However, his pace did not stop and was climbing up.


    At the moment, he is standing at "Luoyun!" Bai Li madly raised a voice and called out, but Chu Xingyun didn''t seem to hear it. His body turned into a streamer and disappeared there, leaving the dream.


    "You''re called a hundred mile maniac, aren''t you?" The old man in hemp opened his mouth and pulled back his crazy thoughts. His voice became more and more empty, and there was no more natural and unrestrained feeling just now.


    "Exactly." Just now, he had already passed ninety-one steps. All the feelings on the memory ladder were deeply imprinted in his mind. They were all extremely precious things, which were of great help to him.


    He treated the old man in hemp as a benefactor. When he saw that the old man in hemp was about to die, how dare he ignore him and treat him politely and respectfully.


    "With the intention of destroying the lightsaber, your mind has been baptized and become perfect. This time you successfully passed the memory ladder and came here, which shows that you are qualified to receive my inheritance mantle and become my successor." The old man in hemp raised his tone by a few points. His solemn words made him stay in a daze.


    Through the memory ladder, Bai Li crazy Sheng knows that the old man in hemp is a strong man of half emperor. In this way, he is stronger than the legendary emperor Wu, and has been able to surpass heaven and earth.


    What''s more, his intention of destroying the light sword and the other party''s idea of breaking the sky sword belong to the sword of light. They are extremely fierce and impressive. They can be perfectly integrated together to produce a stronger horizontal force.


    If Baili crazy students can be inherited, his strength will be further, and the future direction of cultivation will no longer be confused. You can stand on the shoulders of the old man in hemp clothes and explore the profound meaning of Kendo more deeply.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, a hundred Li crazy Sheng suddenly made a sound.


    His eyes moved to the direction Chu Xingyun left, and said to the old man in hemp: "master, the talent Luoyun has is not below me. Moreover, what he understands is the sword of light. Can he also accept the inheritance of the elder?"


    "Of course I know his strong talent, but he is not willing to accept my inheritance." The old man in hemp didn''t say too much. At this time, his figure was almost transparent. He immediately put his hands on the top of his head, and the green light came out of his body. It turned into a torrent of information and poured into his mind.


    While accepting the inheritance of the old man in hemp clothes, he recalled what he had said and said in his heart: "Luo Yun is not willing to accept the inheritance. Is it that he wants to give the inheritance to me and let me inherit it alone?"


    What happened in the dream, Bai Li kuangsheng didn''t know. He didn''t know that Chu Xingyun wanted to create his own Kendo, so he was not willing to accept the inheritance of the old man in hemp clothes.


    Therefore, at the moment, he will have such an idea, misunderstood all this.


    Hum!


    The vast and huge information of inheritance came. At this moment, Bai Li crazy students could no longer continue to think, and his mind was awe inspiring. He gathered to the peak, abandoned his thoughts and began to accept the inheritance wholeheartedly.


    At the same time, with a glimmer of light, Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared outside the tomb.


    Looking back at the tomb, he found that the entrance to the tomb had disappeared, and the shadow of the huge Lingtian sword had become vague and unpredictable.


    "Inheritance should begin." Chu Xingyun murmured a word. Before the words fell, Su Jing''an''s figure suddenly appeared, swept up from the shadow of the sword and came to his side.


    "Luo Yun, are you also expelled from here?" Su Jingan glared at her eyes and said in disbelief.It turns out that when Su Jing''an enters the memory ladder, the higher he goes up, the more he can understand the life experience of an old man in hemp clothes. After all, he is not a swordsman. Even if his talent is not weak, it is difficult to have an immediate understanding.


    After climbing the 72nd step, he finally could not bear the pressure and was driven out of the memory ladder. When he opened his eyes again, he left the tomb.


    Chu Xingyun was soon aware of Su Jingan''s thoughts, and suddenly he gave a bitter smile. Just as he was about to speak, three extremely harsh breaking voices sounded out of time.


    Su Jingan looks back. As soon as he looks toward the sound source, he sees three shadows full of cold breath. From far to near, he is running at a very fast speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The three men''s bodies were filled with a touch of multicolored camouflage light. They were as bright as a column. They rose to the sky, more than 60 feet high. They were so powerful that they could be clearly felt even several miles apart, covering a void.


    Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan''s eyes have sunk before they get close to this side. They are Gu Tianjiao, Lin Jingxuan and Rosen.


    A few days ago, after they humiliated the crazy life of a hundred Li, they entered the deep part of the palace. Unexpectedly, the three of them not only did not leave here, but also possessed nearly twice as much immortal spirit, which was obviously a great harvest.


    "Luoyun, you are not dead!" Just close to come over, Lin Jingxuan that full of surprised voice immediately sounded.


    However, seeing his eyes wide open, his face was full of disbelief. His eyes focused on Chu Xingyun. After carefully examining him, he was sure that this was not an illusion. His mind was still shaking, and he could not believe the scene in front of him.


    Besides him, Gu Tianjiao and Rosen are the same.


    On that day, Gu Tianjiao secretly shot Chu Xingyun out of the space crack. From that moment on, in their hearts, Chu Xingyun was already a cold corpse, and he would never survive and die without a burial place.


    But who knows, only in the past few days, Chu Xingyun actually appeared in front of them, not only unhurt, but also enhanced a lot of cultivation, reaching the five levels of heaven and spirit!


    This is unbelievable!


    "Lord Luoyun sword." At the same time, Su Jingan''s voice came in a hurry, and his face was a little embarrassed.


    After they left the mausoleum, the shadow of Lingtian sword did not disappear. It still stood in the void. At the moment, the crazy life of a hundred Li was still in the shadow of the sword and was accepting the lifelong inheritance of the old man in hemp clothes.


    This process is extremely important and must not be disturbed.


    Lin Jingxuan three people suddenly appear, if these three people do something, I am afraid the consequences are difficult to imagine.


    "The gate has been closed. They should not know the existence of the tomb. Don''t act rashly." Chu Xingyun responded quietly. Then, his eyes looked at Lin Jingxuan and others. His eyes were indifferent. He said in a cold voice, "you are not dead. How can I be willing to die at this time?"


    "It''s still as smooth as ever." Gu Tianjiao snorted coldly and was shocked. He did not put Chu Xingyun in his eyes. His eyes slowly swept past. When he saw the shadow of Lingtian sword, a touch of fine light flashed in his eyes, and he could not move his eyes any more.


    You know, in recent days, Gu Tianjiao and his three people have been going deep into the palace, and they have already explored the whole palace. However, in addition to the huge amount of immortal spirit, their harvest is pitiful and even negligible.


    At present, the shadow of the sword is so grand that it stands in the sky and can break the sky. It is extraordinary at first sight.


    "The owner of this palace is a sword Xiu. The treasure it contains must have something to do with the sword. Most of the shadow of the sword contains some secret." Gu Tianjiao said to Rosen and Lin Jingxuan. The two nodded slightly and agreed with the statement. Their eyes immediately glowed with fire.


    "You are lucky enough to discover the secret of this palace, but unfortunately, in the end, it''s just for us to make wedding dresses." Lin Jingxuan didn''t hide his greedy attitude. He stepped forward and said with pride: "by the way, before you two enter the palace, can you see a hundred Li crazy life?"


    Listening to Lin Jingxuan''s arrogant words, Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an did not speak, in order to remain unchanged and respond to external changes.


    Seeing their silence, Lin Jingxuan became more proud and said to Chu Xingyun: "not long ago, in order to avenge you, Baili maniac came here with a sword and tried to fight three with one. As a result, he not only failed to revenge, but also lost to me. He was defeated completely and had no chance to turn over."


    "But you can rest assured that I didn''t kill him. I just kicked his spirit sea and scratched him twice in the face. If he died, he would not die. If he lived cautiously, he could get away from the secret place of ancient stars. However, for the rest of his life, he was doomed to bear endless notoriety. What a pity."


    Between the words, Lin Jingxuan also pretended to sigh a few times. He enjoyed the comfort of the moment, but to his surprise, Chu Xingyun''s face did not change any expression after the words were finished. He was incorruptible and had not been affected at all.


    "Are you not angry?" Lin Jingxuan opened his mouth to ask, Chu Xingyun''s calm and self-confident, let him have a kind of fist on the cotton feeling, extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why am I angry?" Chu Xingyun scoffed back and said, "soon, you will feel deeply regret for doing so. At that time, the poor man is not mad, but you."


    "Regret?"


    Lin Jingxuan laughed as if he heard the funniest joke in the world, and his expression gradually became a bit ferocious: "in my Lin Jingxuan''s dictionary, I never regret two words. What''s more, I don''t care about a defeated general like Bai Li crazy Sheng. If I can beat him once, I can beat him for the second time and the third time. I will never be able to cross it High mountains


    "that''s not your has the final say." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders. The sarcasm in his voice made Lin Jingxuan''s face extremely ugly. He said coldly, "you can only be proud now. When I cut off your head, you can see how arrogant you are!"The sword breaks out in xuansen''s hand, and the ghost starts to shake in the sky.


    Feeling the two men''s fierce fighting intention, Su Jingan''s heart sank. This war is inevitable. Even if it is two against three, he must not shrink back.


    Hum!


    A string of piano sounds.


    At some time, Su Jingan had an ancient Qin in his hand. The body of the Guqin was quite strange. It was in the shape of a dragon. It was full of ancient breath. It seemed that there was a real ancient dragon standing on the Qin body.


    "Tianlong Guqin!" Gu Tianjiao frowned.


    Tianlong Guqin is the treasure of the Zhenzong of the Seven Star Valley. It is the same as the Shenxiao ancient clock. Once it is pushed to the extreme, the sound of Tianlong Guqin will be transformed into endless dragon chants, which can penetrate the flesh and blood, directly affect the mind and spirit, and its power is particularly terrifying.


    "Sure enough, all those who enter the secret realm of the ancient stars will be given countless rare treasures." Gu Tianjiao said in his heart, he was sighing about the difficulty. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and a cold smile immediately appeared in his mouth.


    After a while, the dimple disappeared, and Gu Tianjiao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an.


    However, he did not hand, but open his arms, directly stopped Lin Jingxuan and Rosen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    Gu Tianjiao''s sudden obstruction makes Lin Jingxuan and Rosen stupefied. They are just about to talk. Gu Tianjiao turns around and makes a look in the dark.


    Seeing this, although Lin Jingxuan and Rosen were puzzled in their hearts, they did not ask questions and quietly gathered their breath back.


    After these days of contact, the two men are well aware of Gu Tianjiao''s Chengfu means. At the moment, he suddenly makes such a move, which must be intentional.


    "Brother Lin and brother Luo, please be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Gu Tianjiao first said a word. Then he put his eyes on Su Jing''an and took a deep breath. On his face, he pretended to be helpless: "brother Su, this is the personal enmity between wanjian Pavilion and daluojinmen. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be involved. Please leave here to avoid being affected by the innocent."


    "Lord Luoyun once helped me. If I left alone, would I not be a mean person?" Su Jingan snorted coldly. He was sitting in the air. The Tianlong Guqin was placed on his knees. The strings trembled slightly. The melodious sound of the instrument was like a wave of water. It filled every void and was everywhere.


    "There are three of us, but only two of you. No matter in terms of strength or number of people, they are far behind. If there is a war, you will surely lose. Why do you lose your life in vain for the sake of a Luoyun?" Gu Tianjiao continues to dissuade him, but his face is more helpless. In fact, his heart is full of smiles, as if he manipulated everything.


    "Before the first World War, how can we make such a statement in vain?" Su Jingan still disdained him. Behind him, a shadow of jade Qin appeared. It was his martial spirit, which was of high rank and reached the level of seven grades. After the jade Qin and martial spirit was integrated into the Tianlong guqin, the sound of the instrument changed suddenly. It was like a storm and would be killed at any time.


    Su Jingan is the first genius of Seven Star Valley. In terms of strength, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Chu Xingyun stood aside.


    He listened to the conversation between the two people in his ears. He did not speak from the beginning to the end. His eyes were fixed on Gu Tianjiao, and all the expressions of the latter were brought into his eyes, even the changes in his eyes.


    Gu Tianjiao pondered for a moment. His brows were tight, as if he was struggling with something. At last, he sighed and continued to Su Jingan: "brother Su, I have a compromise here. Can you listen to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Jingan frowned, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Gu Tianjiao immediately said: "as I said just now, the whole thing has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be involved in it. We don''t want to have a bad relationship with the Seven Star Valley. In this case, it''s better to have a fight to determine the final result."


    "We will send Rosen and you will send Luoyun. If Luoyun wins, we will leave here immediately without disturbing. But if Rosen wins, you must hand over all your gains and immortality. You are not allowed to leave anything behind."


    "If you don''t want to accept it, there''s only one war."


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianjiao''s eyes became extremely sharp. Rosen and Lin Jingxuan, standing behind him, were stunned at first. Their expressions were confused and then angry, but finally they were cold and snickering, and their expressions were very strange.


    "I''ve heard that Luoyun sword master''s swordsmanship is incomparable. A dark Epee has defeated countless talents. When I was in the mountains, I wanted to fight with you. Today I''ve got my wish!" Rosen can''t wait to stand out, talking, full of high spirited fighting.


    In the scene, it seems that Su Lin''s sword has a strange voice


    Su Jingan is very aware of his own strength. He is not afraid of anyone, but he does not dare to say that he will defeat anyone. At the moment, he and Chu Xingyun join hands. Although the strength is strong, the other side eventually has the advantage in number, so he can only support it hard, and it is almost impossible to defeat the strong with weakness.


    However, Gu Tianjiao actually took the initiative to let Chu Xingyun and Rosen fight, with the final victory to determine the outcome.


    At first glance, such a move seems to be worrying about Tianlong Guqin and Seven Star Valley, but on second thought, Su Jingan felt a little strange. This feeling was inexplicable, and even he could not explain why.


    "Gu Tianjiao is deliberately delaying time." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and the corners of his mouth set off a faint arc.


    "Procrastination, why? "Su Jingan doesn''t understand Chu Xingyun''s words. The other side has the advantage, so there''s no need to delay time. On the contrary, it''s the two of them who really need to delay time. They have to wait for hundred Li crazy students to accept the inheritance.


    "Lin Jingxuan is injured. There is sword spirit in his body. It should be that when he captured the treasure, he was bitten back." Chu Xingyun had a battle with the old man in hemp clothes. He was very familiar with the latter''s idea of breaking the sky sword. From the moment Lin Jingxuan appeared, he was keenly aware that the latter was injured and was bitten by the idea of breaking Heaven Sword.


    Su Jing''an immediately gazed at the past. It was not surprising that there were many sword marks on Lin Jingxuan. These marks were very subtle, and the meaning of the sword was very thin. After being covered by spiritual power, it was almost impossible to find them.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun''s reminding, he would never have discovered this.


    "Lin Jingxuan was injured and couldn''t give full play to his strength, so Gu Tianjiao would let Rosen go to war and let Lin Jingxuan recuperate in secret. After he recovered from his injury, he did his best." Su Jing''an takes a breath of cold air. Gu Tianjiao''s method is really insidious."That''s just one reason." Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again, which surprised Su Jingan. I don''t know what this means.


    "Brother Su, you are gentle and gentle by nature, and you attach importance to love and righteousness. Everyone knows this. However, as soon as Gu Tianjiao opened his mouth, he asked you to leave first. He also stressed many times that it seems that he doesn''t want to involve you in the dispute, but in fact, he is binding you here and forbidding you to leave."


    Su Jingan''s face was more startled, and then he heard Chu Xingyun continue: "I remember that there is a special treasure in the Shenxiao hall, which is named Suo Kong Ling net. It is listed in the nine pattern King''s utensil. After being placed and arranged, it can block the whole void, and even those who are strong in Nirvana can hardly escape."


    "Can you trap the strong in Nirvana?" Su Jing''an''s surprise was overwhelming. His eyes shook hard, and he said in a trembling voice: "you mean, Gu Tianjiao deliberately delays time. In addition to making Lin Jingxuan recover from his injury, he also wants to trap you and me, so that we can''t escape?"


    After entering the secret realm of ancient stars, life and death are unpredictable. In order to save the lives of their disciples, every sect will give treasures and things to escape. Gu Tianjiao knew this, so he set up such a strategy. Under the guise of duel, Gu Tianjiao arranged a net to lock the air and trap Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan.


    This is what Su Jingan feels strange. It turns out that the other party has already included him. The purpose is mostly to take away Tianlong Guqin and take it for himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Su Jing''an feels that his tail and spine are all cold!


    Gu Tianjiao is really insidious. In such a short period of time, he can think of such a conspiracy. He is so impeccable that he is a hundred times more dangerous than Lin Jingxuan and Rosen!


    "I know Shenxiao hall quite well, but I have never heard of Suo Kong Ling net, Lord Luo Yun sword. How do you know?"


    Su Jing''an took a few deep breaths and finally adjusted his mind. He asked Chu Xingyun curiously, "besides, you seem to know Gu Tianjiao''s style very well. Have you ever fought with him?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    In his last life, he spent more than ten years on the layout of Shenxiao hall in order to revenge.


    In these long years, Chu Xingyun had already made a thorough understanding of the Shenxiao hall. He could say that he was like a family treasure for the details of the Shenxiao hall. What''s more, the lock ethereal net is quite mysterious. He once suffered from dark losses, so he has a deep memory.


    As for Gu Tianjiao''s behavior style, Chu Xingyun has been fighting with him for more than ten years, and naturally he knows very well. Every move of the other party, even every look in his eyes, is like a message, so that Chu Xingyun can quickly understand what the other party is thinking.


    Although Gu Tianjiao is a genius, there is still a gap between Gu Tianjiao and Chu Xingyun!


    Taking his mind back, Chu Xingyun said casually: "Shenxiao Hall''s style of conduct has always been insidious and cunning. It''s always a good thing to have a long mind. I''ve heard the master of the pavilion say that it''s a strange weapon, and Gu Tianjiao is the son of the master of the palace. Most of them will wear it with him, so that others can''t guard against it."


    "It''s true." So, he asked, "how do we deal with the other party''s conspiracy


    This war is neither accepted nor not.


    If the battle, it is in Gu Tianjiao''s heart, once the lock empty net is finished, he and Chu Xingyun will have nowhere to escape.


    If not, the other side is likely to launch a strong attack. At that time, let alone whether he and Chu Xingyun can leave safely, the hundred Li crazy living still in the shadow of the sword will surely fall into the danger of ten deaths and no life.


    "What? Dare not answer the challenge? " At this time, Rosen''s clamor came and deliberately urged the general to say: "it seems that all the people in wanjian pavilion are useless cowards. They are not only humble in strength, but also cowardly in nature. It''s the same with you in Luoyun!"


    "A group of crafty people!" Su Jing''an stares at the ugly faces of the three men in front of him, and constantly scolds in his heart. Compared with him, Chu Xingyun''s expression is still indifferent. He slowly steps forward and replies, "who says I dare not fight."


    Hearing this, Su Jingan immediately looked at Chu Xingyun. As soon as he looked back, he met Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The dark eyes were deep, mysterious and full of confidence. He felt a sense of security. The words of dissuasion just reached his mouth could not be uttered.


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it easily by myself." Chu Xingyun said in a voice that only two people could hear. When the words fell, his figure disappeared in the same place. When he appeared again, he had already stood in front of Rosen. His spiritual power was like the wind, blowing his clothes and robes flying.


    "He is worthy of being the master of Luoyun sword. He is really straightforward." Rosen laughed again. Although he looked directly at Chu Xingyun in front of him, the light from the corner of his eye secretly glanced at Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan.


    Lin Jingxuan immediately understood, without saying a word, and quickly backed out of 100 meters, hands around his chest, as if a pair of regardless of the appearance.


    "This war is said to be a duel, but the life and death of the two sides are determined by their destiny, and other people are not allowed to do so, in case there is any injustice." Gu Tianjiao pretended to say a word. He turned around and walked quickly towards the direction of Lin Jingxuan. Every step he took, there was a very thin light shining between his fingers.


    If someone knew the rare method of peeping through at this moment, he would be shocked to find that there was an invisible thin line in all directions around Gu Tianjiao''s body. These thin lines slowly floated into the air and finally condensed into a huge net, covering a land of kilometers around, even the shadow of the sword was no exception.


    "Gu Tianjiao, I was able to play you between applause, and now I can do the same." Chu Xingyun glanced at the emptiness of his eyes and murmured in his heart. He turned to Su Jing''an, and Su Jingan turned back and came to Lingtian sword shadow. He sat down on his knees and quietly guarded him.


    The two sides retreated, and the space became clear.


    Rosen stood in the middle of the void, staring at Chu Xingyun with a pair of tiger eyes, and said coldly: "in this war, I will never be merciful. I will prove that the two genius demons cultivated by wanjian pavilion are all rice and wine bags, and my big luojinmen is far better than wanjian Pavilion!"


    "Oh? Is it? " Chu Xingyun grinned. His right hand was empty, and the huge black hole Epee suddenly emerged. The dark sword was mingled with great fighting spirit. It kept circulating on the sword, crushing the spirit power of heaven and earth.


    "War!" Rosen roared, and his breath suddenly burst out, breaking through the shackles of space, toward Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the place where Rosen passed, the air burst open, but he saw his hands tightly holding the bloody sword. On the huge body like a door panel, a series of scarlet scarlet knives overflowed, which was extremely fierce. It was just like a wild wild wild beast galloping between the heaven and the earth. All the murderous intentions were integrated into this Dao."Chop!"


    Rosen was angry and brandished his sword. The moment the blade touched the black Epee, the two people were the center. The blood and black lights were rampant and turned into terrible streamers. In just a moment, countless tornadoes rolled up in the void. The crazy forces collided wantonly, and the sound was even more shocking than the thunder.


    "Rosen''s innate divine power is enough to shock back the strong ones of yin and Yang. His bloody sword, forged with countless spiritual materials, weighs 23579 Jin. The combination of the two is extremely powerful. Even a solitary peak will collapse. If Luo Yun chooses to strike hard, it is equivalent to seeking death."


    Lin Jingxuan is very familiar with Rosen''s strength. The latter''s talent is not weaker than him, and his strength is particularly strong. Although the chopping just now did not use martial arts magic power, it should not be underestimated. It is enough to easily kill the nine heavy spirits.


    "Luoyun''s strength is not weak. He is good at Epee, but there is still a big gap compared with Rosen''s pure ability to convince people. With this cut, Luoyun will surely be in a weak position. Rosen should be able to win easily by seizing the victory and attacking with momentum." Gu Tianjiao also said, quickly calculating the war situation.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the rolling smoke and dust was finally blown away, revealing the figures of Rosen and Chu Xingyun.


    Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan gazed at the past. When they saw the scene in front of them, their eyes immediately froze, as if they had seen something incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    In the place of collision, the spiritual power in the void was crushed into nothingness. Below, all the buildings on the ground were smashed, with cracks all over the place, just like the scars of the earth, which looked shocking.


    Chu Xingyun and Rosen''s figures crisscross. The swords and swords collide, and the two spiritual powers collide wantonly. They are suspended in the void. The bloody light of the sword has become dim, as if they are trembling in fear of the black sword.


    "Your physical strength is stronger. Besides, your Epee seems to be heavier." There was a flash of surprise in Rosen''s eyes. After Chu Xingyun''s cultivation reached the five levels of heaven and spirit, Chu Xingyun became extremely powerful in all aspects, especially the change of black hole epee.


    The weight of a sword actually changes. Moreover, the weight is amazing. It seems that it is far beyond his bloody sword!


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Xingyun also stares at Rosen. In the collision just now, he has the upper hand, but he is not so careless. His eyes are slightly down, showing the spirit of fighting against the sky and strong and confident.


    "What I said just now is not fear, but excitement. The more powerful you are, the more powerful I can prove. The final victory will surely belong to me."


    Rosen was still as confident as ever. When he drew the sword, the terrible light of the bloody sword burst into full bloom, and there were swirls in the void around him. The void seemed to be twisted and twinkled everywhere. Even the void where Chu Xingyun was located was also distorted, and the sword awn disappeared, only the blade was shining.


    "Die!"


    Rosen fell from the sky like a magic weapon. A force of terror crushed the space to shiver. His knife was like blood, which reflected on Chu Xingyun''s face, making his body look so small.


    "The strength of Rosen is so terrible." Gu Tianjiao was surprised.


    In his view, Rosen''s reputation is not prominent, can only be said to be regular, in the information known, there is no amazing means, but at the moment, he shows the strength is not weaker than Lin Jingxuan.


    In the face of Rosen''s terrorist attack, Chu Xingyun clenched the black hole epee and swung it out. All the blades in the void were swept by the sword awn. The sword light was like the backlight that cut off the whirlpool. It seemed to turn the heaven and earth around.


    "It''s just a little skill." Rosen looked disdainful. The roaring sound of the sword came out. The bloody sword in his hand erupted a domineering atmosphere. He killed him at Xingyun of Chu. The sword was still a sword, but the meaning of the sword turned into a huge beast in the middle of the sky.


    Boom!


    When swords and swords meet, the sound of terrifying collision blooms, and the black and red streamers disappear. They still collide madly in the void. Their physical strength is particularly amazing. Once they fight, neither of them is willing to step back and show their strongest posture.


    Poof!


    The incomparably powerful force bombarded Rosen''s body, which made him emit a muffled sound. His body retreated, and he was once again driven back by Chu Xingyun. His eyes sank and he was staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "The strength of Luoyun sword master is so strong that he has the upper hand in two successive collisions." Su Jingan looks surprised when he sees this scene. However, his voice has just dropped, but he hears Lin Jingxuan sneer and says: "how about taking the upper hand? You can only be proud for a while. Rosen''s real strength has not been fully demonstrated."


    On hearing this, Su Jingan and Gu Tianjiao are stunned.


    His eyes fell on Rosen, but on his exposed steel skin, blood stains began to emerge. These blood stains agglomerate with each other, and finally turned into a beast shaped pattern.


    "I didn''t expect that your physique is so concise. You are qualified to let me display my real strength." Rosen uttered a cold voice. On his body, a strange blood gushed out. Then, his eyes turned blood red, and his breath changed. He became extremely violent and ferocious, as if he had really incarnated as an ancient beast.


    Roar!


    Rosen raised his head, a violent howl broke out, making the eyes of the crowd were dull, they can clearly feel their own blood, seems to be shaking!


    "The blood beast eats the sky!"


    In an instant, Luosen cut high with his sword.


    Chu Xingyun''s face is dignified. The black hole Epee is held high. The black and white light is immediately integrated into the body of the sword. All the terrorist forces break out and do not dodge. The sword sweeps out.


    The knife awn and the shadow of the sword kept approaching in the void. At the moment when he saw that he was about to collide, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt the blood shaking all over his body. At the next moment, in the vision in front of him, one after another of Honghuang blood beasts rushed out and stood in front of him in a fan shape, completely blocking all escape routes.


    "Blood is a beast!" A cold light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. His momentum did not increase, but decreased. The infinite blood beast killed him and finally turned into a bloody knife awn, which slashed hard on the black hole epee.


    Click!


    A crisp sound of gold and iron was heard.


    However, seeing that all the swords in the void had been annihilated, Chu Xingyun''s body was like a flash of meteoric light, and kept retreating. When his feet fell on the ground, the whole land was shaking, and the smoke and dust rolled up and filled the sky.Waiting for the smoke and dust to disperse slowly, he saw that the place where Chu Xingyun stood was already in a mess. His clothes had already been cracked, revealing his streamline body with explosive force, and his blood was swirling around it.


    "Not dead?" Looking at Chu Xingyun below, Rosen was filled with disbelief.


    He was born with supernatural power, and his physique was far more than that of ordinary people. When he wielded the bloody sword, no one dared to stop him or stop him. Even a solitary peak could be smashed by force.


    In order to give full play to this advantage, before entering the secret realm of the ancient stars, darokinmen hunted and killed countless spirit beasts, took the blood of spirit beasts, condensed them into blood pools, and let Rosen soak them to absorb the endless fury of blood.


    With that knife, Rosen not only used all his strength, but also released his fierce blood. He condensed into thousands of blood beasts. Even Lin Jingxuan, who had the soul of Da Luo sword, did not dare to confront him, so he had to retreat.


    "Luo Yun is a swordsman. Although his physique is concise, he is far inferior to me. Under the bite of thousands of blood beasts, he will be seriously injured, and even the spirit sea will have cracks."


    "Now he is pretending to be calm, trying to confuse the public and make me misjudge his real strength." Rosen said to himself that he simply did not believe that Chu Xingyun could be so calm after a hard knife.


    "Is that all you have?" At this time, Chu Xingyun spoke arrogantly, and his voice spread in all directions, making Rosen''s face stiff and his heart twitching.


    "You are good at heavy sabre and cultivation of physique. You are famous for being domineering. I thought that you and I could stimulate my physical potential by fighting against each other, but unexpectedly, after you released your body and blood, your strength was so limited." In the eyes of the sword, Luo Sen was so disappointed that he was so disappointed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    Rosen is good at heavy sabre, and pays attention to breaking force with force. His excellent physique is his greatest dependence. With the cooperation of the two, he can release his violent blood, which makes people dare not to fight against him.


    However, in other people''s eyes incomparably overbearing Rosen, Chu Xingyun did not care.


    In terms of breaking force with force, Chu Xingyun has a deep understanding. The black hole epee and the Vientiane Arm Armor push at the same time. One sword can move the wind and cloud, and even the heaven and earth must tremble for it. How can Rosen reach it.


    In terms of physique, Chu Xingyun is far ahead of the rest in terms of disaster and Vajra''s invincible body. Either of them can easily suppress Rosen.


    Chu Xingyun''s arrogance is based on his strong self-confidence. He has already seen through all Rosen''s dependents and his fighting style, so he will feel disappointed.


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" The color of Rosen''s fury is still the same. He is once again filled with blood and burst out of the air, which makes him more like a wild animal. The whole space is dyed with blood color, which is shocking.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, be careful!" Su Jingan reminds him that he can feel that Rosen is angry. With this chop, Rosen has pushed his strength to the extreme, and he is going to kill Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound broke out, and the blood in the void burst, and Rosen came in an instant. The bloody swords kept roaring. The blood was like a beast, which locked Chu Xingyun''s body, and even the void became solidified.


    "Go to hell!" Rosen roared and roared, and the terror blood was completely released. Thousands of blood beasts turned into a terrible knife awn and disappeared into invisible. He quickly killed Chu Xingyun with his terrifying power.


    "If this knife falls, even if Luoyun does not die, it will become a useless man." A sarcastic voice came out of Lin Jingxuan''s mouth. He was not in the war and could not accurately judge the real situation. He thought Chu Xingyun was pretending, so he said what he had just said.


    Seeing this, Su Jing''an is even more nervous and his heart is beating wildly.


    "Is it?" Chu Xingyun has a strange smile.


    I don''t know when, his whole right arm was surrounded by the silver light belonging to the Vientiane Arm Armor. With a slight tremor, the black hole Epee roared low, and it was cut from the bottom to the top.


    In an instant, the dark sword light suddenly appeared and rushed to the sky. It seemed that the five elements of heaven and earth were reversed. When we came into contact with the blood beast, it was like a vast and incomparable torrent that submerged all the blood beasts.


    "How could that be possible?" Rosen couldn''t accept the scene any more and let out a cry of surprise.


    In other people''s eyes, the thousands of blood beasts were just drowned by the sword light, but as the party concerned, he clearly felt that those blood beasts had disappeared and were swallowed up!


    "Damn it, break it for me!" Rosen burst out angry voice, the bloody sword waved one after another, spurting out another bloody knife awn, killed Chu Xingyun, and wanted to shock Chu Xingyun away.


    "Now, how dare you say that?" Chu Xingyun''s voice was still weak, and his body was covered with dark purple light. He stepped on the void, and then his body suddenly disappeared, as if tearing up the space, and instantly appeared in front of Rosen.


    Rosen''s mind trembled wildly. He looked up at Chu Xingyun. His eyes turned red, mingled with the light of killing and fear. His body was covered by invisible gravity and was hard to move.


    "Perish mountain!"


    The roaring sound was heard from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. The black hole Epee was lifted, and a destructive force spread out and poured down like a rainstorm. Meanwhile, Chu Xingyun''s body also pressed forward.


    One man, one sword, at this moment, one.


    Man and sword, you and I are not separated.


    Boom!


    The burst sound came out, and Chu Xingyun''s sword sense was all oppressed on Rosen. In a short moment, it seemed that countless sword lights had been killed. Rosen raised his sword to meet him. However, he only heard a series of muffled sounds. His body fell from the air until his whole body was blasted into the ground.


    Click click


    After Rosen sank to the ground, his sword was endless, and the breath of destruction was hard to disappear. The whole land was frantically exploding, which made people feel that the earth was afraid of this terrible force and was constantly crying out.


    After a moment, the earth finally stopped shaking.


    The wind blows the smoke and dust, but it can be seen that the earth has become riddled with holes. A deep hole appears there, just like being baptized by a meteorite disaster, and there is no perfect place.


    At the bottom of the pit, Rosen fell like a dead dog. His breath was withered, his whole body was bleeding, and he was panting. He was extremely embarrassed. The bloody sword was not far away. The light of the knife became dim and there was no sense of hegemony before.


    "You lost." Chu Xingyun fell slowly from the air, his toes touched the ground, and a wisp of sword Qi was released from his body. His sword was transparent, natural and elegant, forming a strong contrast with Rosen.


    Rosen''s eyes stained with blood, still staring at Chu Xingyun. When he opened his mouth, his voice had not yet vomited out, but he vomited out a large mouthful of blood, which was still mixed with swords.


    "I lost to you in this war. It''s just a matter of carelessness. In terms of real strength, you are absolutely inferior to me!" Rosen''s mouth was bloodstained and he didn''t want to admit his failure."It''s very arrogant, but you''d better tell it to the king of hell." Chu Xingyun said indifferently, and the Epee swept across him, cutting directly at Rosen''s head.


    Whew!


    The light of the black hole reappeared, and all the tortoises on the ground cracked where the sword edge passed. But when the sword edge was about to kill Rosen, an ancient breath gushed out, which made the ground shake violently. A terrifying spear fell from the sky, oppressing Chu Xingyun, as if to crush his body.


    "What a despicable fellow, you ignore the rules!" Su Jingan was furious.


    In his field of vision, Lin Jingxuan has already appeared behind Rosen. The soul of Da Luo''s sword melts into his body and stabs it out. The dark green light of ghost skeleton knife falls down and tears the sky.


    Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected that Lin Jingxuan would make a move. At the moment when the dark green sword was blooming, his body moved, his wrist twisted, and the blade track of black hole Epee changed. From bottom to top, he chopped against Lin Jingxuan.


    The two forces of terror kept approaching. At the moment of collision, there was no sound of explosion and no harsh roar. Only a breath of extinction slowly filled the air, tearing off the already riddled ground and forming a desolate place.


    Both Chu Xingyun and Lin Jingxuan retreated at the same time, standing quietly in the sky. Lin Jingxuan did not move, but the soul of Da Luo sword was still, and his whole body was full of ancient meaning. Chu Xingyun held the sword in his right hand, and the sword light flowed black on his body, which was also silent.


    The two men stood opposite each other. The moment their eyes touched in the void, the void in their center suddenly trembled. Everything was annihilated, even a trace of heaven and earth spirit power did not exist, making life suffocate.


    "If you have a chance, you will never be better than the ice sheet if you are in the ice!" Lin Jingxuan uttered a word. At the moment, his right arm, hidden in his sleeve robe, was seeping blood.


    Chu Xingyun''s sword just now was so terrifying that even though he was protected by the soul of the Dalao sword, the flesh and blood of his arm was still shaken and his meridians were injured.


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Chu Xingyun sneered, but his dark eyes were staring at Lin Jingxuan and the soul of Da Luo sword. He was worthy of being the treasure of the golden gate of Dalao. The chopping just now failed to be completely smashed.


    "Lord Luoyun sword, are you ok?"


    At this time, Su Jingan came from a distance and fell next to Chu Xingyun. His whole body was filled with anger. He turned around and said to Lin Jingxuan: "Lin Jingxuan, how can you say that you are the genius of the devil selected by the big Luojin gate? Just now, you saved Rosen. You have no regard for the rules. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "The contest has been decided. There is no need to lose my life in vain. Why not save Rosen?" Lin Jingxuan snorted coldly. With a flick of his finger, he put a pill into Rosen''s mouth. Rosen didn''t say much. He immediately sat down on his knees and recovered from the injury.


    Su Jingan was very angry. When he heard Lin Jingxuan''s sophistry, he was more anxious. He was about to fight back. Chu Xingyun stepped forward and stopped him. He said with a smile: "brother Su, you misunderstood the rules of this competition from the beginning."


    "In their eyes, life and death are safe. Destiny depends on people. If I lose or die, it is natural. If Rosen is defeated and alive, there is no need to waste his life."


    "These three people are actually shameless people. Shame has been forgotten for a long time. To them, what you said just now, brother Su, is not only a slander, but also a praise. Why do you have to see them in the same way?"


    Chu Xingyun chuckled at Su Jing''an. The voice was mixed with spiritual power, and it was very clear to the ears of the three people in the opposite side, making their faces tremble violently, as if they had been slapped a dozen times, and became extremely red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    "That''s reasonable!"


    When Su Jingan heard Chu Xingyun''s words, his anger gradually dissipated. Looking at the three people in front of him, he sneered and said, "shameless people, I don''t have to be shameless. I don''t really need to see them all. When I leave the ancient star secret place, I will tell zongmen about it. Let them take this as a warning. Don''t cultivate such people."


    Hearing the speech, the three men''s faces became colder and colder. Their eyes glared at Su Jingan, as if they wanted to swallow him up.


    The three of them are the famous genius demons in the northern wasteland. They are famous, and they also represent the sect. If today''s event is publicized, it will be a great blow to the three of them and the clan, and will become the laughing stock of countless people.


    Hum!


    Gu Tianjiao, who had been silent, snorted coldly. He glanced at Su Jingan indifferently and said darkly, "you two want to leave the ancient star''s secret place alive. It''s a fool''s dream!"


    There was a trace of cold killing in his voice. As soon as he fell down, his hands sprang out into claws. His fingers were twinkling with light and dazzling, and ran towards the sky.


    "Lock the net, open it!"


    The cold voice spewed out of his mouth, and Gu Tianjiao released a vast amount of spiritual power. These spiritual powers were like a long river running, and the moment they rushed into the void, they disappeared immediately.


    Instead, one after another golden thin lines, in a network, crisscross each other, diffuse the light of Zhen Feng, which seems to be able to block the whole sky and earth.


    "Sure enough, the net was set in the dark." According to Chu Xingyun, the scene in front of him did not surprise Su Jingan, on the contrary, it filled him with a great sense of war.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun and Rosen had a battle. Rosen was defeated and seriously injured. Now he is closing his eyes and adjusting his breath. He can''t fight again.


    Even though Gu Tianjiao used the lock-in net to block the whole space, the fighting power of the two sides was between Bozhong, with two enemies and two enemies. It was not yet decided which one would win or lose in the end.


    Boom!


    Su Jingan thought that, suddenly, the place covered by Suo Kong Ling net, there were bloody lights emerging without any sign. In the space, all of them were bloody streamers, and each one was full of pure killing atmosphere, which made Su Jingan feel as if he were on his back.


    What made him even more shocked was that over the net, there was a bloody light, like a mountain, under the extreme pressure of terror. It was hard to breathe. Even Linghai became extremely sluggish and obscure at this time.


    Seeing Su Jingan''s expression of surprise, Gu Tianjiao laughed triumphantly, and said in a loud voice: "what appears in front of you at this moment are the two treasures of our Shenxiao palace, which are named Suo Kong Ling Ling net and killing God''s hand."


    "These two objects are the king''s tools with nine patterns. The former contains the mysterious power of subduing and sealing. After being driven by the arrangement, it can block off the heaven and earth, making it difficult for even the strong people in nirvana to escape. The latter is a pure killing weapon, which can easily suppress the opponent''s body and soul. No one can be spared."


    "With the mutual cooperation of these two things, they can not only lock in one side of the world, but also suppress the strength of the opponent. The only drawback is that it takes a certain time to arrange and place them. Therefore, I will propose to exchange views on this transaction, so that I can have enough time to kill both of you!"


    "Indeed, they are shameless." Su Jingan angrily rebukes him. He shifts his eyes and stealthily glances at Chu Xingyun. However, he sees that the other party''s brows are frowning and he is still silent.


    "Didn''t Luo Yun calculate that Gu Tianjiao would not only lay out a lock on the sky net, but also urge the hand of killing gods?" Su Jingan was suddenly flustered. The lock of the ethereal net and the hand of killing gods are the treasures of Shenxiao hall, which have never been shown to anyone. Moreover, the two things can cooperate with each other, which is even more difficult to guess.


    The stronger Su Jing''an''s surprise, the more proud Gu Tianjiao felt. He exclaimed, "from the beginning, I didn''t want to let you go. What I said before is just casual. What I really want is to kill both of you. In this way, all the treasures in you will belong to me."


    "Of course, this also includes the Tianlong Guqin in your hand!" After pondering for a moment, Gu Tianjiao added that Tianlong Guqin is the inferior imperial instrument, and it has an indescribable mysterious power. As long as he gets it, his strength will be doubled and become the strongest person. At that time, he will kill whoever he wants to kill, the Shun will prosper, and the rebellious one will die!


    This temptation is too big for anyone to resist.


    "Tianlong Guqin can belong to you, but other things must belong to me, including Luoyun''s life." Lin Jingxuan took a deep look at Chu Xingyun. Now he hated Chu Xingyun even more. He wanted to destroy Chu Xingyun and become a useless and poor man like that.


    "First arrest these two men, and then we''ll see how to distribute them." Gu Tianjiao quietly replied, his eyes did not stare at Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an, but secretly looked at Rosen, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. His eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Gu Tianjiao is so, Lin Jingxuan is not so.


    They come from different sects, but their goal is to win the first place in the six big matches. The current cooperation seems to be solid, but in fact it is vulnerable and may collapse at any time.However, at this time, their goal is extremely consistent, that is to kill Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan!


    Boom!


    The two men released all their spiritual power, and the terror and pressure broke out, which made the space full of killing atmosphere and power of suppressing and sealing more chaotic. The pressure was like a storm wave, beating the bodies of Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan one after another.


    "Fight as you fight. I want to see what you can do." Su Jingan''s eyes shot cold eyes, palms caressed, the sound of the piano echoed everywhere in the void, obviously ready for the first World War.


    "Brother Su, this is not the time to do it." At this time, the voice of Chu Xingyun was introduced into Su Jingan''s mind, which made him stupefied and looked at Chu Xingyun full of doubts.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not explain, just showed a mysterious smile.


    Only a moment later, the momentum of Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan reached the peak. Both of them were peerless talents. Together, they were so powerful that they dared not fight.


    "Let''s do it right now. Let''s get rid of Luoyun first, in case..." Gu Tianjiao said to Lin Jingxuan. His eyes had always fallen on Chu Xingyun. He saw a mysterious smile on the face of the latter. Suddenly, an ominous feeling appeared in his heart.


    However, before he had finished his words, there was a sudden change!


    But all of a sudden, the force of the fortress and the breath of killing and cutting, which filled the void, suddenly disappeared, and there was no more trace of it. Moreover, the hands of killing gods in the air and the lock of the ethereal net in the air were suddenly silent, just like dead things.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Jingxuan was startled and looked at Gu Tianjiao angrily.


    The hand of killing God and the net of locking the sky are controlled by Gu Tianjiao. They can trap Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an, and suppress their strength, which is the basis for them to torture and kill them.


    Seeing the victory in sight, the lock ethereal net and the hand of killing god suddenly stopped working.


    What is Gu Tianjiao doing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    Lin Jingxuan''s eyes fall on Gu Tianjiao, but he finds that Gu Tianjiao is also wide eyed and looks at himself with some dullness. His face is full of doubts and amazement.


    "What''s going on?" As like as two peas, he was surprised to find that he could not control the killing hand and the empty lock net.


    The connection between these two things and him is actually broken!


    "Both the hand of killing gods and the net of locking the air are precious treasures. The former is the main killer, the latter is trapped. After being urged at the same time, it''s just like a combined array, with both attack and defense. It''s really impossible to defend people''s air defense."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded at the moment, which immediately attracted Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan''s puzzled eyes. They gazed at Chu Xingyun, and their hearts began to tremble inexplicably. The feeling of unpredictability was even stronger.


    "The nine pattern King''s ware is already the peak of the king''s ware. It''s only a step away from the level of the emperor''s utensil. Like a treasure of this level, only those with a strong Nirvana can play their best. In other words, all the genius demons who enter the ancient star''s secret realm can use these treasures, but they can''t exert all their strength."


    "This is the case with the king''s nine patterns, and even more so with the emperor''s utensils. People in the realm of heaven and spirit, even though they have exhausted all their spiritual power and mind, have failed to exert one percent of their power."


    Chu Xingyun calmly said, the words, let the three people at the scene have some doubts, do not know what this word means.


    "However, as far as I know, there is a secret method in the Shenxiao palace, which can condense the spiritual power into a divine mark and print it into the treasure. Once the mark is activated, the treasure and the motivator will resonate, so as to further stimulate the power of treasure!"


    After saying this, Gu Tianjiao''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes toward Chu Xingyun were shaking.


    Seeing as if he had not heard of it, Chu Xingyun continued: "the hand of killing God, the master of killing God, contains endless killing breath, which can perfectly match the nine forces of killing God in Shenxiao hall. Therefore, the mark carved on the hand of killing God should be the mark of killing God."


    "Lock the ethereal net, the master is trapped, can release the power of sealing off the heaven and earth, which is the same as the magic formula of trapped God in Shenxiao hall. Therefore, the mark carved on the net should be the seal of trapped God."


    "It is because of the existence of these two marks that you can activate the hand of killing gods and lock the ethereal net at the same time, and you still have the spare power to attack us. Am I right?"


    Chu Xingyun looks at Gu Tianjiao with a smile on his face. Who knows, Gu Tianjiao can''t speak at this moment. His eyes are shaking, his body and mind are shaking wildly, and his breathing becomes extremely fast.


    What Chu Xingyun said just now is all true, not a word bad!


    Whether it''s the mark of the gods, the nine powers of killing gods, or the pitching pitfalls, all of these are the secrets of Shenxiao hall. If Gu Tianjiao was not the son of the temple master, he would not have known it.


    But why is Chu Xingyun so clear?


    In Gu Tianjiao''s mind, one question after another began to appear. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and his voice trembled and said, "can you say that the hand of killing God and the net of lock ethereal suddenly stop working, it''s all you..."


    In the middle of the speech, Chu Xingyun interrupted with a faint smile: "it''s really amazing to further control the rare treasures by combining the spirit imprint with the unique skill of Shenxiao hall. However, this method also has fatal disadvantages."


    "If another person knows how to activate the seal of the gods and is familiar with the unique skills of Shenxiao hall, he can also activate rare treasures and even become the main controller instead of others!"


    At this point, Chu Xingyun''s body slowly rose to the void. He was filled with great spiritual power and gathered into wisps. He quickly swept away the killing God''s hand and the net of lock Kong Ling. He read in a loud voice: "the idea of killing penetrates ancient and modern times, and does not perish or wither. It refers to the heaven and earth. However, the idea of being trapped does not originate well, turns the heaven into a prison, and takes the earth as a prisoner..."


    The voice seems to contain the heaven and earth road, continuous, shock void, so that Su Jing''an and Lin Jingxuan frown.


    As for Gu Tianjiao, he can''t say a word now, and he can''t even think independently. He is completely shocked by the scene and is in a state of uneasiness.


    Only because the formula Chu Xingyun recites now is the way to kill the gods and trap the gods!


    "Kill the two gods and stand in the seal!"


    When the last voice was heard, a golden mark appeared in Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows. The originally motionless hand of killing gods and the net of locking the empty soul seemed to resonate with each other, and the power of killing and sealing came back again, blocking the whole void.


    But different from before, the targets of these two forces are no longer Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan, but Rosen, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao!


    Clunk!


    At this moment, the three people suddenly felt their bodies tremble, from the outside to the flesh and blood, to the spirit sea, as if they were pressed by the mountains, and became sluggish and obscure. Rosen, who was not yet healed, was even more serious. He was directly oppressed and vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his face became paler.


    "Gu Tianjiao, what''s going on here?" Lin Jingxuan clenched his teeth and said that he was not a man of Shenxiao hall. Although he could understand 70% of what he had just said, he still did not understand why the hand of killing God and the net of locking the empty soul would be used by Chu Xingyun.Feeling the anger in Lin Jingxuan''s voice, Gu Tianjiao also felt angry.


    As an outsider of Chu Xingyun, he not only knew the secret of Shenxiao hall, but also knew all the secret methods. He forcibly replaced him, controlled the killing hand and locked the ethereal net, which made Gu Tianjiao very angry.


    Now, as a companion, Lin Jingxuan is still scolding and has the meaning of starting a teacher and asking a crime. It seems that all the faults are caused by him.


    The two feelings, at the same time, surged into Gu Tianjiao''s heart, which made Gu Tianjiao unable to breathe. If it had not been for his mental firmness, he would have been insane and become a complete madman.


    "It doesn''t matter what''s going on. You should consider your own safety more than that." Su Jing''an looks at the flustered Lin Jingxuan and suddenly feels relaxed.


    It turns out that this is what Chu Xingyun said. It is so powerful that it not only reverses the whole situation, but also uses the hand of killing gods and the net of locking the sky for his own use. The method is unpredictable, just like that of a God.


    "Brother Su is right. You should really consider your own safety." Chu Xingyun sneered and his mark was slightly coagulated. The hand of killing gods in the void and the net of lock Kong Ling immediately resonated with each other. The oppressive power was more powerful than when he was urged by Tianjiao. The whole void was under his control.


    "Despicable, don''t be proud of yourself!"


    Gu Tianjiao was under more and more psychological pressure. Suddenly, he roared hysterically, and his halberd finger was angry at Chu Xingyun. He yelled: "it''s just that you have learned some fur. You dare to be so arrogant. Even if you can control the hand of killing gods and lock the ethereal net, then what? With your existing spiritual power, it can only last for a moment."


    "Don''t forget that our side has a large number of people. If we fight to death, the final winner will still belong to my side. Now, you have successfully angered me!"


    With that, Gu Tianjiao could no longer be rational. With his right hand caressing, the melodious bells suddenly rang out. Behind him, a huge shadow of the ancient bell appeared, and a breath of imperial vessels was raging in the air.


    "Rosen!" Lin Jingxuan takes a look at Rosen, and the two look at each other. They both feel the determination of each other. They lean forward and stand beside Gu Tianjiao.


    As early as the beginning, they had an absolute advantage, but in order to capture Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan, they worked hard to set up the whole scheme and avoid unnecessary casualties.


    But now, the whole situation has completely exceeded the scope of control. They have no choice but to fight to the death and force out a way of blood.


    As Gu Tianjiao said, with the strength of Chu Xingyun, they can''t motivate the two nine grain King tools for a long time. They still have a huge chance of winning because of their number advantage.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the breath of the three people is completely released, and there is no need to hide any more. In an instant, the sky and earth change color. The emptiness that finally calms down becomes more chaotic. All kinds of brilliance are released. Either for the light of martial spirit or for the light of treasure, they are interwoven with each other. Obviously, they are really ready to fight to death.


    "The three of you are shameless. I''m disappointed that you are still so stupid!"


    Seeing that the war was about to break out, a sarcastic voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He looked directly at the three people in front of him and said with a smile: "why do you think that you have the advantage of the number of people on your side?"


    Words fall, three people suddenly a Leng.


    The next moment -


    the flying sword shadow of Lingtian suddenly starts to shake violently. The shadow of the sword reverses, and the tip of the sword points straight into the sky. A fierce sword light shoots out, sweeping the sky and startles the sky. It seems that the sky is broken, and there is a deafening roar.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, the eyes of the four present immediately followed the light of the broken sky sword and finally focused on the place where the shadow of Lingtian sword existed.


    In the center of the field of vision, there is a bright shadow.


    This light is still like a gateway, which seems to communicate with the sword shadow and heaven and earth, and is constantly permeated with the terrible sword meaning.


    At the same time, the other side of the light, slowly came a footstep sound, from far to near, not in a hurry, very clear to everyone''s ears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    When the footstep stopped, a graceful figure appeared in people''s view.


    It was a man in white, with a sword on his waist. The faint light fell on his body, which made his temperament more outstanding. His face was particularly elegant, and his eyes were like stars. It seemed that there were endless stars in his eyes. It was hard to forget it just by looking at it.


    But the only drawback is that on his right cheek, there is a knife mark, cross knife mark.


    "It''s you. You''re here too!" Seeing that a hundred Li crazy students suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of color. After a glance, the two eyebrows were locked tightly.


    He could clearly feel that the wound on Bai Li Kuang Sheng''s body had been completely recovered, and even the split spirit sea had been completely repaired without any cracks.


    In addition to these, the latter''s cultivation has broken through and reached the seven levels of heavenly spirit. At this moment, his whole body is filled with sharp sword, which is different from that of Mie Guang Jian, which is more sharp and dangerous.


    "All this..." In his mind, Lin Jingxuan flashed a light in his mind. He looked at a hundred miles of crazy life, and then looked at Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an. Suddenly, he felt a kind of sudden opening.


    It turns out that Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an had already joined up with Bai Li Kuang Sheng. The three of them found Lingtian sword shadow and explored it inside and outside.


    When the three of them came here, Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan had already walked out of Lingtian sword shadow and left Baili madness in it alone.


    Lin Jingxuan didn''t know what treasures were in the shadow of Lingtian sword, but he secretly guessed that these treasures must be incomparably precious. Otherwise, there would be such a huge change in the crazy life of a hundred Li.


    "You are so cunning. From the very beginning, you have been calculating us. What a group of animals!" Lin Jingxuan''s eyes fall on Chu Xingyun''s body, and his voice is already mixed with a strong sense of killing.


    Although Lin Jingxuan doesn''t know the whole story, he can be sure that everything must have something to do with Chu Xingyun. This son is really weird and unpredictable.


    Gu Tianjiao and Rosen were standing on the left and right sides of Lin Jingxuan. When they saw the scene in front of them, their expressions immediately became extremely ugly. In particular, Gu Tianjiao''s eyes were stiff, and even their fighting spirit was eliminated.


    Before the hundred Li crazy life appeared, they fought three battles and two. Although Chu Xingyun could control the hand of killing gods and lock the ethereal net, there was still a gap between one more and one less.


    We should know that anyone who enters the secret realm of the ancient stars is a brilliant genius with numerous means and treasures. The combat power of any one can not be ignored and can change the whole situation of the war.


    But at this moment, the hundred mile crazily appeared, and the number advantage Gu Tianjiao relied on suddenly disappeared.


    What''s more, he feels very dangerous now. He is more like a sword of Lingtian, sharp and elegant. I don''t know what kind of adventure he has in the shadow of Lingtian sword.


    "That''s interesting. You seem to have been calculating from the beginning to the end. Are you the three of you?" Su Jingan can''t help but sneer at the fact that these three people are really shameless. At such a moment, they have to speak out and slander others.


    "What happened?" Bai Li asked curiously.


    The scene in front of us is really interesting. Lin Jingxuan, who should have won the upper hand, are all gray headed and ugly. In contrast, Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan are not only undamaged, but also far superior to the other party in momentum.


    More importantly, in the void, there are two pieces of nine pattern King''s utensils. One is the palm cover and the other is the spiritual net. Both of them give off the spirit of the temple of God. However, it is Chu Xingyun who controls these two objects.


    It''s hard to imagine what Chu Xingyun did in his short time of accepting the inheritance. He turned the whole situation upside down with his own strength.


    "In a word, the three shameless people on the opposite side, stealing chicken will not make rice." Su Jingan said with a happy smile that the tone of his speech made Lin Jingxuan''s three faces embarrassed and could not find words to refute for a while.


    Indeed, this sentence fits the situation of these three people very well.


    If Gu Tianjiao was not greedy at the beginning, with the powerful strength of the three, he would be able to suppress Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an with all their strength, not to mention whether they could be killed or not, which would interfere with the acceptance and inheritance of Baili madness.


    However, the gap has completely affected the change of the situation.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" Lin Jingxuan''s eyes swept to Gu Tianjiao. There was a cold light in his eyes. He hummed: "if it wasn''t for your greed, the situation would be so embarrassing!"


    "You..." Being criticized by Lin Jingxuan like this, Gu Tianjiao suddenly gets angry. He opens his mouth and just spits out a voice. In the end, his sense in his heart conquers his anger and closes his mouth abruptly.


    At the moment, not only do they have no advantage, but also their strength is suppressed because of the capture of the hand of killing gods and the net of lock Kong Ling. If they force a war, they may lose more and win less.


    What''s more, he couldn''t figure out what had happened to Baili maniac. He only felt that the other side''s mind seemed to be more firm, and he didn''t feel disappointed after being defeated and humiliated.In such an unfavorable situation, if they still fight among themselves, there is only death waiting for them.


    "There is no way out of heaven, there must be a way out of the predicament." Gu Tianjiao secretly said in his heart that he was staring at the murderous hand in the void and locking the ethereal net. His mind was spinning rapidly, and he was constantly looking for ways to escape.


    Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to Gu Tianjiao''s three people. He went to the body of a hundred Li maniac and said, "how is the situation?"


    "Not bad." Bai Li''s eyes became soft and did not dodge. He looked directly at Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes and said with gratitude: "I have inherited my mantle, and I have been guided by my master. I have perfectly integrated the meaning of breaking Heaven Sword with that of destroying light sword, and deriving a stronger sense of breaking sword."


    "This sword meaning, originated from the sword meaning of light, is beyond the sword meaning of light. It can be perfectly integrated into the residual light, which is unique sword meaning only belonging to me and residual light!"


    Chu Xingyun was satisfied when he heard his words. The sword light that broke through the sky just now must have broken the sword spirit. It has both the power of destroying the light sword and the indomitable spirit of breaking the sky sword. It is indeed powerful.


    What''s more, the meaning of the disillusionment sword is comprehended by Bai Li Kuang Sheng. The word "disillusionment" represents his state of mind at the moment.


    Break and then stand, die and rise!


    "It''s really gratifying that the crazy sword master can get so much, but the scar on your right face..." Su Jingan asked in doubt. With the healing of Baili madness, this cross knife mark can be easily removed. But why did Baili maniac not remove it and still stay on his right cheek.


    "I''m recovering from my injury and my mood is changing. But the shame I''ve suffered before will not disappear because of the change of my mood. It''s just like this residual light. Although I''ve been reborn for a thousand years, the broken tip of the sword will still be broken and will not disappear. For me, this ten character scar is not a disgrace, but a shame for me to remember."


    Bai Li kuangsheng explained to Su Jing''an. He looked at Chu Xingyun deeply and said with a smile: "in addition, I also want to use this cross knife mark to let me always remember the dusk of that day..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    This cross scar is the humiliation suffered by Bai Li Kuang Sheng, which almost completely destroyed him. Now, his mood has changed. The existence of this scar is not only a warning, but also an incentive, which gives him the courage to face the humiliation.


    But that is only one reason.


    The reason why Baili madness left a cross knife mark was to remember the dusk of that day, Chu Xingyun of that day, and the exchange of swords on that day. He did not want to forget all these things, but always remember them in the deepest heart.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without Chu Xingyun, there would be no today''s crazy life. If this feeling is too heavy, how can we forget it and pay it back with the whole life.


    This cross knife mark is also a promise, a promise made by Bai Li crazy Sheng to Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun also gazed at the hundred Li crazily. With a faint smile, he said, "remember the shame, and then you can stand. This is true, but if you have the opportunity to wash away the disgrace, you can''t miss the opportunity in vain."


    "Well?"


    "I can give you a chance to leave here safe and sound. Do you want to hear it?"


    The words fall, Lin Jingxuan three people''s eyes all looked to Chu Xingyun''s side, on the face all is with the color of surprise, Chu Xingyun, unexpectedly said such a thing, what''s the meaning?


    Chu Xingyun had expected the three people''s expressions, but was not surprised. He continued: "not long ago, you proposed a deal, let me fight with Rosen, so as to determine the final result. Now, I can also give you such a chance!"


    "On your side, you send Lin Jingxuan. On our side, we send out a hundred Li crazy life to let the two people have a fair fight. If Lin Jingxuan wins, you can leave here. I will not stop him. But if Lin Jingxuan fails, you will hand over all the treasures and immortals. How about that?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was mixed with spiritual power, which was very clear to everyone. In an instant, Lin Jingxuan''s face became extremely gloomy. His fists hidden in his sleeve and robe were tightly clenched with cold eyes.


    He knew the purpose of Chu Xingyun.


    A few days ago, he won a victory over Baili maniac. He not only severely humiliated the latter, but also left a cross knife mark on the latter''s face, hoping to let him live with shame.


    At the moment, Bai Li''s injury has completely recovered. It seems that he still has some adventures. What Chu Xingyun wants is to let him finish his revenge and wash away the shame he suffered on that day!


    "Luo Yun, you are so arrogant that you will be punished in the future." Lin Jingxuan''s body exudes cold and cold light. Now, he has the feeling of being manipulated by others. He feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit blood.


    "I once told you that you would be deeply sorry for what you did that day. Now, I just want you to know that what I said is not empty talk." Chu Xingyun swept Lin Jingxuan one eye, eyes slightly raised, sneer: "opportunity I have put in front of you, pick or not, all depend on you one person choice."


    "Luoyun!" Lin Jingxuan was very angry. He stepped forward. Before he did anything, he was stopped by Gu Tianjiao and said in a low voice: "brother Lin, this is indeed an opportunity. You must not give up."


    Lin Jingxuan''s eyes were cold and he said coldly, "Gu Tianjiao, can''t you hear that Luo Yun''s words are humiliating me and making a head for the hundred Li crazily?"


    "Crazy people are crazy. Why should brother Lin care about it?"


    Gu Tianjiao chuckled and whispered: "Luoyun dare to be so arrogant. It''s just that he thinks that Bai Li''s crazy life has an adventure. His strength is greatly increased, and he will surely surpass elder brother Lin. therefore, he puts forward such a condition. As long as brother Lin defeats Bai Li crazy Sheng again, what Luo Yun said just now is a slap in the face."


    "It''s a light talk. It''s me, not you, to meet the crazy people in a hundred miles." Lin Jingxuan scoffed back. His mind was also sharp, so he could see through this.


    When Lin Jingxuan saw through what he thought in his heart, Gu Tianjiao''s expression did not change. He said in a deep voice: "that''s true, but I''ve always had confidence in brother Lin''s strength. Even if he has an opportunity, he''s not your opponent. What''s more..."


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianjiao''s face sank and incited: "as long as brother Lin and Baili are in a war, we can get enough time for Rosen to recover, and I can also find a breakthrough and leave here by force."


    "If you can think of this, Luo Yun naturally can think of it. Do you think he will give you this opportunity?" Lin Jingxuan sneered. Chu Xingyun''s means and city government are far better than Gu Tianjiao. Gu Tianjiao wants to take advantage of Chu Xingyun, which is ridiculous.


    "Brother Lin, you''re trying to boost others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige." Gu Tianjiao finally got angry and said in a gloomy voice: "don''t think I don''t know. Brother Lin still has some cards in his hand. If you don''t show them now, you just don''t want to show your real strength. But if you and I continue to fight like this, you will be killed by Luoyun sooner or later."


    Then Tiangu and Lin xiaoleng made Tiangu and Linjiao laugh at each other"I''m just telling the truth." Gu Tianjiao''s tone was mysterious. When he said this, he stopped speaking. He stepped back a few steps and raised his head again to observe the hand of killing God and the net of lock empty spirit.


    Lin Jingxuan was so angry that he took a deep look at Gu Tianjiao and kept thinking about the conversation he had just had. Then, he looked at Chu Xingyun and gritted his teeth and said, "I''m taking over this battle!"


    After saying that, he took a step and took the lead to come to the high place. It was at this moment that the hand of killing God and the net of lock Kong Ling stopped working, and the breath converged, and the whole space returned to its original state.


    Since Chu Xingyun wanted to make Bai Li mad Sheng clean up his disgrace, he would not do it secretly. Moreover, he did not disdain to do so.


    "Crazy." Chu Xingyun took a look at Bai Li kuangsheng. He gave a gentle smile and nodded: "don''t worry, I will never fail to live up to your expectations. I will win this battle."


    Having said that, a hundred Li crazy students also step forward.


    When he crossed with Chu Xingyun, his eyes suddenly changed, no longer soft and gentle, but floating a sharp light, the whole person, like a sword, broke the sky.


    "I''m just a defeated general. I dare to speak up. I really laugh at others." Lin Jingxuan is full of disdain to say, when he said this, his eyes also looked at Chu Xingyun, as if in reply, coldly hummed.


    But Baili maniac does not seem to care. He raises his eyes, calmly looks at Lin Jingxuan, and says, "if you want to anger me or distract my attention through these words, you can shut up now."


    "Just now, I have made a promise to Luo Yun to win. Therefore, you have no hope of winning, and you will be defeated by me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    He was born crazily in a white robe with residual light on his waist. He looked calm and calm, as if what he had just said was a fact and did not need any explanation.


    Lin Jingxuan''s eyes are covered with frost, which is killing and has already gone to the sky.


    The words of a hundred Li crazy life are too rampant, and they don''t pay attention to him at all, especially the look in his eyes, which is calm and without waves, but also mixed with a faint sense of contempt, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    "The winner of this war will still be me, and you will be my dead soul." Lin Jingxuan''s voice was so loud that he changed his mind and wanted to kill a hundred Li crazily to vent his anger.


    Hum!


    Bai Li was silent and did not speak. He just took a step forward. The sound of sword chanting was moving. A sharp invisible sword idea spread over his body.


    "Play tricks!" Lin Jingxuan was surrounded by green light and his body was flashing. He appeared in front of a hundred Li crazy life. The ghost skeleton sword came out of the scabbard, carrying the sound of a fierce ghost howling. Then, people saw a ghost head in the void, and the fangs were full of death.


    "Lin Jingxuan''s strength has become much stronger. He must have got a lot of opportunities during this period of time." Seeing the huge ghost head in the void, Su Jing''an felt shortness of breath, and his hair stood on end.


    There are many relics and endless opportunities in the secret realm of ancient stars. As long as you search carefully, you can get something. What''s more, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao have been together for a long time, and they have entered many relics. Naturally, the harvest is not small.


    The roaring sound of terror came, but the huge Ghost Head opened the blood basin and huge mouth, and rushed toward the hundred Li wild life. The ghost spirit was heavy. In fact, every thread was a terrible knife awn, and its lethality was amazing.


    When he saw Lin Jingxuan rushing to kill him, he was still calm. His sword was singing and roaring, which seemed to form a special rhythm. He played with the heaven and the earth, and secretly controlled the heaven and earth road.


    "Spirit sword in one." Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes, with a strong smile on his face.


    At the next moment, in the void where the hundred Li maniac stands, the rolling swords suddenly emerge, each of which is brilliant and dazzling. It seems that it is more dazzling than the scorching sun, which makes people dare not look directly.


    "Chop!"


    After a hundred miles of crazy life, he stepped on it again, and the infinite sword moved with his body shape. With a terrible power, he assassinated Lin Jingxuan. At the same time, the residual light finally came out of the scabbard and stabbed straight like a star, reaching the extreme.


    "Remnant man, remnant sword, really match." Seeing the shape of the residual light, Lin Jingxuan gave out a roar of laughter. The sword awned in the sky, and the huge Ghost Head drowned all the sword awns. He had to swallow the wild life of a hundred Li.


    However, the huge ghost head has not yet been exposed to the crazy life of a hundred Li, and the sound of sword murmuring is constantly coming out. In the void, swords and swords constantly collide with each other, causing a frenzied storm. However, Baili maniac doesn''t think so. His body and sword are still breaking through the air and are not disturbed by foreign objects.


    "The strength is really strong, but, just like this, is still not Jingxuan''s opponent." After taking the pills, Rosen''s body gradually recovered. At the moment, he was gazing at the void and commenting in a low voice.


    Beside him, Gu Tianjiao stood there.


    Different from Rosen, Gu Tianjiao''s attention was not focused on the war. From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianjiao was staring at the killing hand and the lock Kong Ling net. He secretly held the secret formula in his hand, which was very mysterious.


    His actions are very hidden, no trace of spiritual power, even Rosen can not find out, but all these things, but Chu Xingyun saw in the eyes, the corner of his mouth set off a faint arc, eyes moved, continue to look at the war situation.


    Boom!


    The sword awn and the sword awn burst, and a howling sound from ancient times hit the whole space, making the whole space shaking wildly. The figure of Lin Jingxuan appeared in front of the crazy life of a hundred Li. The golden mans leaped, and the meaning of the sword was long. The vast soul of the sword stood erect in the sky, releasing an amazing pressure.


    "Don''t waste time with you, lose it!" Lin Jingxuan issued a declaration of victory. The ghost skeleton sword was raised, and the spirit of the ancient sword also raised the sword. The two swords congealed and turned into a domineering sword shadow. It directly cut into a hundred Li crazy life, and its voice was startling.


    Seeing this, he was not afraid. Behind him, the shadow of a mighty giant ROC floated silently towards the rear. His eyes were still calm, but the residual light in his hands was shaking and whispering, and the sword was shining brightly.


    As the shadow of the sword is approaching, the sight is about to be killed. Suddenly, the eyes of a hundred Li crazy life become sharp. The palm moves and the sword coagulates. A roaring shadow of the sword rushes into the sky, with the meaning of infinite destruction.


    At this moment, the breath of the hundred Li madness seemed to disappear. He was integrated into the shadow of the sword and swept the sky.


    "What a strange sword technique." Lin Jingxuan murmured in his heart, but his actions were more than one. The sword shadow attacked him and cut off the sky. He fell on the sword shadow and seemed to cut it off.


    "Broken!" Bai Li''s crazy Sheng uttered two words, his sharp eyes shot strange awns, his palm trembled slightly, and the residual light stabbed forward. The sword light contained terrible power. Before contacting the shadow of the sword, Lin Jingxuan felt that the waves of the sword were sweeping in the sky, and his mind trembled slightly. He felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    His eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately put this thought behind him. The endless sword awn danced wildly and rolled in front of him. The soul of Dalao sword released the ancient sword awn and flashed towards the broken sword light.There was a huge bang, and the sword light collided with the sword awn, which made the void tremble. The two forces of terror disappeared at the same time. The wind whirled the clouds, and the void was full of mottled breath.


    "It''s a good sword, but it can..." Lin Jingxuan retreated and just opened his mouth, his eyebrows suddenly trembled. In front of his vision, there was a sword coming at the place where the smoke and dust was rolling. It was also a fierce and incomparable sword to destroy the sky.


    After the sword, Guanghua is still going on.


    The third sword and the fourth sword were killed in succession. The light of the sword was as bright and pure as washing. One sword struck, too fast, so fast that people thought that only one sword could kill it.


    Lin Jingxuan was shocked. The soul of Da Luo sword flowed all over his body and roared wildly. It was like the sky wall of the soul of the sword, blocking the castration of the sword. At the same time, the light of the king''s utensils flickered, releasing a rich breath and protecting Lin Jingxuan''s body.


    When the film rings, the sword finally strikes.


    When the seven swords fell at the same time, the void would be cut off. The light of the king''s weapon was annihilated into nothingness. The spirit of the sword was shaking wildly. Finally, the soul of the sword was shattered. Lin Jingxuan''s whole body was blasted out. A blood arrow spat out, and the sky was dyed red, and his spirit was withered.


    Looking at the crazy life of a hundred Li, he still stands in the same place, the residual light trembles slightly, the sword chants leisurely, his eyes directly look at Lin Jingxuan in front of him, but he doesn''t see any joy, his eyes are calm and indifferent.


    "As the first day of Da luojinmen, your strength is by no means the same. If you think that you can defeat me even if you hide your strength, you are absolutely wrong." Bai Li''s speech makes Rosen and Gu Tianjiao''s faces stiff. They stare at him. His strength is so strong that he seems to be completely transformed. One sword turns into seven swords. Lin Jingxuan is so easily suppressed.


    "As I said, this battle will be won." He bathed in it and stood up with his sword. He looked at Lin Jingxuan in front of him and said, "you can''t stop me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    Chuckle


    The sharp sword is running in the void, which seems to contain the power of breaking the sky, which makes the space tremble.


    Lin Jingxuan stares at a hundred Li crazily, shortness of breath, pale as paper.


    The soul of Da Luo''s sword was broken, and he was also injured. Naturally, his face was ugly, but this was not the main reason. At the moment, besides being angry, he was more unwilling and embarrassed.


    Before that, when he faced Chu Xingyun, he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to Bai Li crazy students. He also said that the latter would always be his defeated general, far from his opponent.


    But at this moment, reality, but severely slapped him.


    Compared with Lin Jingxuan''s five flavors, Bai Li Kuang Sheng is still calm and self-confident. He holds the residual light in his hand. Suddenly, a light of the flying sword appears, and his steps slightly step out. It seems that the heaven and earth are shaking, the residual light is low, and the arrogance is soaring in the clouds, as if to destroy the sky.


    "No matter what cards you have, you can''t beat me today." A sword dances and the white light rolls. The sword is like the Milky Way hanging upside down. It spreads down from the sky and stabs Lin Jingxuan''s chest.


    "Ghosts and skeletons" Lin Jingxuan clenched his teeth, and his body ran away. The ghost knife swept out, and countless dark green ghosts appeared. With the sound of sad howling, Lin Jingxuan crazily resisted the terrible sword.


    However, at the next moment, all the dark green ghosts disappeared, and an extreme burst of light burst into bloom, which made Lin Jingxuan startled. He saw the figure of a hundred Li flying like a giant ROC flapping its wings, and the sword light was wielding. In a flash, it seemed that everything could be killed in a moment.


    The ghost knife in Lin Jingxuan''s hand roared angrily and chopped directly at the sword light, but it was directly shaken off. The sword light flashed, leaving a terrible bloodstain on Lin Jingxuan''s right arm. It was shocking, and almost cut off the arm bones.


    "Damn it!" Lin Jingxuan cursed wildly in his heart, but he didn''t give him time to breathe. In an instant, the light of the broken sword bloomed again. From top to bottom, Lin Jingxuan''s martial spirit was cut off and his eyebrows were cut off.


    Hum!


    The light of the broken sword rolled. Lin Jingxuan felt cold all over his body, as if he would die at any time and anywhere. The tingling sensation from the bloodstains and the cold light in the eyes of Baili madness seemed to be invisible and oppressive, constantly squeezing his mind and making him almost crazy.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s just a dream. I''ll let you know what the real power is!" Lin Jingxuan sent out a hysterical roar, and a touch of terrible golden light went straight into the sky. The crowd saw that the soul of Dalao sword was reunited and stood behind Lin Jingxuan. At the same time, a long sword bathed in the golden awn floated in front of Lin Jingxuan. The golden light was bright and contained the ancient flavor.


    "It''s a bully." Su Jing''an looks at the long sword, and his heart trembles. When the sword appears, he actually hears the low trembling sound of Tianlong guqin, as if he is afraid of the long sword.


    "This Dao is called Luosheng ancient Dao. It is the most precious treasure of Zhenzong in the golden gate of Dalao. It is the lower level of imperial ware. The soul of Dalao sword is the spirit of Luosheng ancient Dao. Only when the two are integrated can the true power be exerted." Chu Xingyun''s explanation voice was timely introduced into Su Jingan''s mind.


    Su Jingan frowned tightly and just opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry. Even if Lin Jingxuan urges Luosheng to use the ancient sword, he can''t win the crazy life."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s brow rose slightly and his face showed a confident smile, which made Su Jingan feel at ease. He nodded and looked at the center of the void again.


    The ancient Luosheng Dao came out of its scabbard, and the golden light was all over the sky. Lin Jingxuan, like an ancient swordsman, looked down on the crazy life of a hundred Li and said coldly, "I wanted to sacrifice the Luosheng ancient Dao at the end. But you are too arrogant and force me to cut you under the knife!"


    Bai Li kuangsheng stands in the same place. The residual light points to the sky. He raises his head and stares at the Luosheng ancient Dao in the void. After the sound, he drags his sword and slowly walks towards the front step by step.


    "No one can stop the power of the emperor''s utensils. Will he continue to fight?" Rosen stares at the back of a hundred Li crazily, and finally makes a disdainful voice. However, Gu Tianjiao beside him does not. He frowns tightly and his mind trembles violently.


    The soul of Da Luo Dao melts into Lin Jingxuan''s body. At this time, his whole body is full of ancient Dao meaning. When he sees the tranquility in his eyes, he feels that there is an ominous premonition spreading, which seems to be a little chilly.


    "I hold the ancient Luosheng Dao, and my strength is several times stronger. Even if the sword of hundred Li is fierce, it can''t be my opponent." Lin Jingxuan said to himself in his heart, and then he roared up to the sky and ran towards the wild life of a hundred Li.


    At this moment, the golden sword awn gushed out all over the sky and floated in the sky of crazy life. Finally, his whole body was submerged in the knife awn.


    "Not good!" Su Jingan''s heart trembled. In his field of vision, there was only the bright and dazzling light of the knife, but he could not see the figure of a hundred Li crazy life.


    Lin Jingxuan stood on a high place and looked down at the wild life of a hundred Li with low eyes. He uttered a cold voice: "Luosheng ancient Dao is inherited from the ancient emperor Wu. Facing the power of the Emperor Wu, you are no different from duckweed. You are too humble to mention."


    "Emperor Wu?" A hundred miles crazy eyebrows gently pick, looking directly at Lin Jingxuan''s eyes, coldly spit out a disdainful voice: "very strong?""It''s ridiculous to dare to be so arrogant when you''re dying!" Lin Jingxuan uttered a long roar. In the void, a wisp of knife flash appeared, and he went to kill a hundred Li crazily. But somehow, he saw that he looked calm and had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    "Emperor Wu, how can he be better than Emperor Wu?" A hundred Li crazy students hold the residual light in his hand, and his indifferent voice makes Lin Jingxuan''s eyes tremble. On the Emperor Wu, there is emperor?


    Hum!


    At this moment, Lin Jingxuan felt stiff all over. He suddenly looked up and found a shadow of Lingtian sword standing behind him. The light of the sword was flashing and shining on the body of Luosheng ancient Dao. It seemed that the shadow of Lingtian sword was still there, which made the ancient Luosheng sword as an imperial weapon be afraid.


    "No way, how can you have such power!" Lin Jingxuan''s body trembled wildly. He couldn''t believe that the sword spirit of the hundred Li wild life would be so strong that he had to be suppressed even if he sacrificed Luosheng ancient Dao, and he could not breathe.


    Bai Li crazily raised his head, looked at Lin Jingxuan''s shocked eyes, as if he could see through the other party''s mind. He echoed: "Luosheng ancient Dao is very strong, but you are too weak to understand the meaning of the sword. However, it is ridiculous like you, but you always want to rely on Luosheng ancient Dao to defeat me and wash away the shame."


    "For a shallow man like you, no matter how talented he is, he can hardly achieve anything."


    In his life, Baili mania held up a sharp sword. On his body, the purpose of breaking the sword was to continuously chirp and tremble. The sound of sword chanting was also heard. People and swords resonated with each other. Eventually, a touch of extreme sword light was developed, and he was chopped directly at Lin Jingxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    "No..." Lin Jingxuan roared, the residual light of the sword destroyed everything. When he rushed over, every inch of the blade was annihilated. Before touching his body, he felt that he was about to be pierced through his eyebrows and spat out a large mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Lin Jingxuan''s mind was cold, and he could not give birth to the slightest sense of war, and fled back crazily.


    However, his speed was far less than that of the sword light. In a flash, the sword light came to him, and the wild life and residual light were integrated into one. His whole body exuded the ultimate sense of disillusionment. He wanted to kill Lin Jingxuan thoroughly.


    "Am I really going to die here?" The light of the broken sword continued to spread in his eyes. For a moment, Lin Jingxuan looked pale and had a strong sense of sadness in his heart. He didn''t understand why he was holding a Luosheng ancient sword, but in the end, he was still defeated by a hundred Li crazy life.


    Lin Jingxuan raised his head and his eyes closed slowly. It seemed that he had given up resistance and had to wait for the arrival of death. The Luosheng ancient sword in his hand was dim, and there was no ancient sword.


    Hum!


    But at this moment, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes flashed a wisp of red light. He opened his eyes, but he saw a thick blood light quietly blooming behind him. The blood light turned into palms, full of the terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting, and grabbed at the head of Baili maniac.


    "It was The hand of killing God At the same time, Lin Jingxuan''s heart trembled. At the same time, the quiet space gave out a low roaring sound, and the gray and red lights fell like raindrops. One contained the power of restraining and sealing, and the other contained the smell of killing and cutting. They collided with each other, and the chaos reached the extreme.


    All of a sudden, one hundred Li''s eyes suddenly turned against the God.


    Click!


    The collision between the two, blowing a frenzied hurricane between heaven and earth, the wind contains a terrorist force, uncontrollably erupted, making the space more chaotic, the lock of the ethereal net is also the same, the light network wantonly, breath in the air.


    "Lord Luoyun sword." Su Jing''an looks at Chu Xingyun. The hand of killing gods and the net of lock Kong Ling are under the control of the latter. But why did these two things suddenly release the power of terror, especially the hand of killing gods, even sneaked into the crazy life of a hundred Li, interrupting the victory.


    "Have you finally figured out a way to regain control?" Chu Xingyun did not respond to Su Jing''an, but secretly laughed in his heart. Then he looked far away and said, "crazy life, don''t love war."


    At the moment, the space is chaotic and uncertain. When he hears Chu Xingyun''s words, he does not dare to be careless. He cuts off the terror of the hand of killing God, and returns to Chu Xingyun.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the ancient melodious bell rings, winding in the air.


    All the people present were awe inspiring and their eyes moved. They saw Gu Tianjiao standing in the void, and the infinite light patterns converged to form an ancient clock. The bell rang continuously. Every time it rang, it seemed that a God came to release the terrible pressure.


    "The bells ring, the gods come!"


    A grand and solemn voice was uttered from Gu Tianjiao''s mouth. Taking him as the center, around his body, there were many illusory shadows of gods. Each of them was so huge that it possessed the power of dominating the heaven.


    At the same time, the empty shadows of these gods raised their hands and grabbed them directly to the killing hand and lock the ethereal net. All of a sudden, the light streaks all over the sky, and the momentum was magnificent. The originally extremely chaotic space gradually returned to calm, as if to submit to Gu Tianjiao.


    "You even want to take advantage of the power of imperial vessels and forcibly take back these two pieces of King''s wares. Gu Tianjiao, don''t you look down on me?"


    Su Jingan''s voice rang out at the moment. He was sneering and gently stroking his hand. The Tianlong Guqin immediately sent out a melodious sound, rippling in the void. At the moment of contact with the bell, the music turned into a dragon shape, and the Dragon chanted in bursts, with a sacred and irresistible transcendental majesty.


    Boom!


    The two forces of terror collided with each other. The void was shaken and the sound of madness was infinite. Everything around was annihilated and turned into a void, which really destroyed the earth and the earth.


    Gu Tianjiao''s face changed greatly. He had more light lines on his body, and his eyes looked at Su Jingan coldly. Su Jingan also looked at Gu Tianjiao and sneered: "you and I have imperial wares. If you want to take back these two things, you must pass me first!"


    Hum


    The sound of the instrument is surging, and the rhythm is rapid, like a storm, as if to stir the heaven and earth into chaos. On Su Jing''an''s sky guqin, there is a dragon shadow winding up and down, releasing the breath of the Dragon without reservation.


    "Well, I''ll kill you first." Gu Tianjiao''s eyes were overcast and fierce as a ghost. He held up the ancient Shenxiao bell in his hand. The bell sounded thousands of times and roared away. The empty shadow of the gods disappeared and condensed in one sound.


    Boom!


    Another big bang.


    In the void, the shadow of the Qin and the shadow of the bell tremble wildly. Two strands of golden light swept away from the sky, touching each other and colliding with each other, making the heaven and earth tremble. Even the hands of killing gods and the lock of the ethereal net, the two king''s implements with nine patterns, all emit low trembling sounds. The spiritual power of heaven and earth is completely void, and then they disappear.


    Tianlong Guqin and Shenxiao ancient bell are imperial instruments.


    The collision of imperial vessels shocked the void of heaven and earth. Even if the nine grain King''s wares were infinitely close to the imperial wares, they would still be suppressed and could only shiver.Su Jingan''s body trembled and stepped back. His breath became a little disordered.


    Just as Chu Xingyun said, even if they have imperial weapons, they can''t exert one percent of their power, and they will even be bitten back, causing certain damage to the body.


    If you look at Tianjiao, he will do the same.


    The ancient bell of Shenxiao was activated twice in a row, and his spiritual power was stirring all over his body. However, strangely, there was a flash of shining eye pattern on his body, which made his breath more powerful instead of decreasing. He still had to reach out to the hand of killing God and lock the ethereal net despite the chaotic void.


    "What are you two doing? Get out of the encirclement as soon as you can!" Gu Tianjiao had a big drink. Below, Lin Jingxuan and Rosen came back to their senses at the same time. The idea of escaping burst out of their eyes. A red pill appeared in their hands, almost without any hesitation. They lifted their heads and swallowed them.


    Boom! Boom!


    In this moment, Lin Jingxuan and Rosen''s dispirited color disappeared, as if all the wounds had recovered. Their bodies were as fast as lightning and roared with knives. Nothing could stop them.


    "Crazy life!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank. As soon as he spoke, a hundred Li maniac students appeared beside him. They both wielded a sword. The swords melted together, and they went straight to the front. It seemed that there was nothing left in this world, but this sword.


    The roaring sound came out, the sword and the sword light met. At the moment of the outbreak of the terrorist force, the sound of the piano and the sound of the bell were affected. The four forces detonated at the same time, making this space completely chaotic. It seemed that it was back to the ancient times. Everywhere was chaos.


    Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, Gu Tianjiao''s figure first appeared in the chaotic void. He was not injured at all, and his mouth was smiling. As soon as he reached out, he easily took the hand of killing God into his pocket.


    "What a bunch of stupid people." Gu Tianjiao glanced at the next empty space and uttered a disdainful voice. His heart turned slightly, and he immediately reached for the lock empty net to seize it again.


    However, the moment he reached out his right hand, a long voice rang out and said, "who do you think is stupid?"


    Words fall, sword light up.


    A dark sword light with a sense of destruction was deeply imprinted into Gu Tianjiao''s eyes, and even completely submerged it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    The light of the sword diffused all over his body, which made Gu Tianjiao feel hard to breathe. He waved the ancient Shenxiao bell, and in a flash, a golden light split apart. The terrible power of the garrison suppressed the void, and the sword was stagnant.


    Gu Tianjiao''s eyes were like lightning, full of weird and subtle light. He grasped this short moment, and there were light lines shining in the center of his eyebrows. He stepped out of the void and broke through the blockade of dark sword light.


    Shua!


    His eyes recovered his sight and saw the sun again. In front of Gu Tianjiao, there was a man standing, Chu Xingyun.


    I saw his mouth pursed out a trace of evil smile, cold words: "Su Jing''an, immediately limit this space."


    Hearing this, Su Jing''an''s Linghai whirled rapidly, and his ten fingers plucked the strings. Then, the dragon''s chant reverberated in the sky, and the whole void was filled with Qin sounds. The spiritual power solidified and the strong wind stagnated, even the air became heavy.


    "Kill Gu Tianjiao!"


    Chu Xingyun also uttered a cold sound. His body shape was the first to be swept out. A breath of extreme destruction suddenly erupted. The black hole Epee fell down, and with the terrible power of destroying the withered and decaying, he directly killed Gu Tianjiao.


    "You don''t have the right to kill me." Gu Tianjiao can''t take the lock Kong Ling net back into his pocket. Looking at Chu Xingyun who has been killed, his heart is filled with surging anger and even sinister intent.


    When the palm of his hand trembled, the shadow of the huge ancient bell disappeared, and the ancient bell of Shenxiao fell into his hand. The light stripes on the clock were lit up, and endless power of suppressing and sealing came out to seal the power of black hole epee.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianjiao could not do any harm to Gu Tianjiao when his sword blade touched the body of Guzhong. He was about to make a mockery with a cold smile. A terrible force poured into his right arm, causing his flesh and blood to crack and seep out dense blood.


    "How can it be that your sword can ignore the power of the ancient Shenxiao bell?" Gu Tianjiao can''t believe this scene.


    Shenxiao ancient bell can suppress the void of heaven and earth, and any force can block it. However, he does not know that black hole Epee is a godless weapon, far superior to the imperial weapon. Although most of the power is sealed, how can the ancient bell resist the power of the sword!


    Chuxingyun, holding a black hole Epee, kept oppressing the ancient Shenxiao bell. The body of the bell trembled, and the streaks of light became dim. This made Gu Tianjiao feel helpless. He forced a breath and sounded the sound of the ancient bell again.


    But at this moment, a broken sword light is blooming.


    A hundred Li crazy life rushed over, holding the residual light, his eyes could break through the sky. When a sword suddenly stabbed out, the terrible sword light easily broke through the void and stabbed Gu Tianjiao''s body.


    At the same time, Su Jingan''s attack also arrived. He plucked the string of the dragon''s harp, and the sound fell like water. It was like a long chant of a real dragon. It came to Gu Tianjiao. It seemed invisible, but it could penetrate into the meridians of the spiritual sea and disturb the operation of his spiritual power.


    Gu Tianjiao''s face trembled with terror. He didn''t dare to fight against him. He turned back to Lin Jingxuan and Rosen and yelled, "if you don''t do it, you won''t be able to live after I die!"


    The sound reached their ears and made them feel awe inspiring. As soon as they were about to step forward, Gu Tianjiao dived from the void and fell directly in front of them.


    "What a shameless fellow." Rosen saw through Gu Tianjiao''s original intention at a glance, and he could not help but scold in secret. However, he still raised his hand and waved to the void. In a flash, his strength was like a raging beast, and rushed to Chu Xingyun''s three men.


    Faced with the crisis, Lin Jingxuan also put aside his melancholy feeling of defeat. With a wave of Luosheng''s ancient sword, the huge soul of the ancient sword turned into a sky wall and stood in the void. Moreover, the sword awn with the ancient flavor bloomed and left the void.


    Boom!


    As if it was the collapse of heaven and earth, the breath of six people came into contact, and the violent power ravaged the void. Not only was the place where the six people stood, but the whole palace was shaking, the buildings were broken, the corridors were annihilated, and there were many deep cracks in the earth, which seemed to connect the nine deep abysses and emit the breath of death.


    Gu Tianjiao holds up the ancient bell of Shenxiao. The terror forces bombard him, ignoring the body defense, and shaking in the meridians of his body, which makes his mouth overflow with blood, and his breath gradually becomes weak and no longer strong.


    Not only him, but also Lin Jingxuan and Rosen.


    Although there is not much difference in strength between the two sides, after the two battles just now, their side has lost some strength and can''t exert all their strength. On the other hand, Chu Xingyun''s side is as high as a rainbow, and naturally can take the upper hand.


    "If we go on like this, the consequences will be unbearable." Gu Tianjiao lowered his eyes. He took a deep look at the distant lock of the ethereal net. It seemed that he was unwilling to bite his teeth. Immediately, his eyes were cold, and he glanced coldly at Rosen beside him.


    Hum!


    A wisp of invisible light emerged from the body of the ancient Shenxiao bell. It was hidden in the wild strong wind. It penetrated into Rosen''s body and quietly sealed his spiritual sea meridians.


    "You..." The channels of Linghai were suddenly blocked, and Rosen''s face immediately showed a color of surprise. His eyes looked at Gu Tianjiao, but he saw that Gu Tianjiao rushed towards him, shouting: "be careful!"The two men were in a disordered breath, and the attack was at the bottom of the attack, and then fell apart. The long river of terrifying spiritual power swept over, and the first to kill Rosen, whose meridians were sealed, was killed. Gu Tianjiao fell in front of Rosen, but did not help him resist. Instead, he blocked Lin Jingxuan''s sight with his body and pushed Rosen out with his palm.


    Such a change, let Rosen look shocked, he stares at Gu Tianjiao, want to speak, but found that his voice has been completely blocked.


    "You can rest assured that I will avenge you one day." Gu Tianjiao whispers that the ancient bell vibrates, which makes the two forces more chaotic and difficult to control. They oppress Rosen, and in an instant they completely submerge him, and his body is crushed by the force of terror.


    "Rosen!" Lin Jingxuan exclaimed. With a wave of Luosheng''s ancient sword, he wanted to cut off the turbulent flow of spiritual power and rescue Rosen. However, this force was too terrible for him to stop. Instead, he was shocked to vomit blood.


    A sound of annihilation of flesh and blood sounded, and Rosen fell into the turbulent flow of spiritual power. In an instant, his body was completely crushed, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the void.


    Before he died, he had countless angry words to roar out, but could not utter a word.


    Rosen, fall.


    The wild spirit power turbulence gradually calmed down, but Lin Jingxuan looked at the blood mist, but his heart was in a violent shock.


    Rosen, a genius demon trained by the great luojinmen, is also his younger brother. They represent the great luojinmen and vow to win glory and return home. However, before the end of the journey to the ancient star secret land, Rosen died in front of him, leaving no bones.


    "Damn it!" Lin Jingxuan looks up to the sky and roars. His hands hold Luo Sheng''s ancient sword tightly. The galloping intention of killing spreads and almost makes him lose his sense.


    His eyes looked forward to the front, but when he stepped on it, there was a strange golden awn blooming all over his body, rising up and turning into a mysterious spirit boat, which covered his and Gu Tianjiao''s bodies with a twinkling and flickering, which made the space tremble constantly.


    Whew!


    The aura was fleeting. In a moment, the spirit boat disappeared, and the figures of Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan also disappeared, and there was no breath left.


    "You who are defeated, don''t want to live a life!" Seeing Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan running away, Su Jingan sends out a cold hum, pointing to the string, but is stopped by Chu Xingyun.


    But he shook his head and whispered, "that boat is one of the most precious treasures of the Shenxiao temple. With all our efforts, people can move away from the void. Even if we want to chase it, we can''t catch it."


    "If they want to escape, let them escape. Anyway, one day, we will meet again, and it is not too late to make a careful account of it."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun added, his manner was particularly relaxed, and he had no intention of pursuing. It seemed that he had anticipated the scene and didn''t want to waste his efforts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    After the war, the whole space became extremely messy. The ground was full of potholes and cracks. The empty spirit power was scattered, and the wind was howling. There was a sense of chaos everywhere.


    Although the three Chu Xingyun were the final winners, they also consumed a lot of money this time. They all sat down with their knees crossed and quickly adjusted their state to recover their spiritual power.


    Today''s war is not without terror.


    There are so many imperial vessels that the six of them do their best without reservation. No one dares to continue to hide their clumsiness. In such a battle, even those with strong yin-yang environment will not dare to accept them and run away.


    After all, these six men are the most powerful talents in the northern wilderness area. Although they are in the realm of heaven and spirit, their own strength has already reached the level of yin and Yang. With the help of emperor''s and King''s utensils, as well as the endless supernatural means, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Whoa!


    Three people at the same time exhale turbid breath, eyes open, a wisp of fine light flash past, and finally the breath adjustment.


    "I thought we would lose a lot this time, but we were the winner." Su Jing''an stood up, his eyes fell on the lock empty net in the void, and then he was unwilling to say: "it''s a pity that two pieces of nine pattern King''s wares have been collected in the bag, and finally Gu Tianjiao takes back one of them, leaving only the lock of the empty net."


    Even for the Seven Star Valley, the nine grain King''s ware is also a rare treasure. Only one step away, it can transform into an imperial vessel and become a precious existence that can suppress the fate of the clan.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun had already controlled the hand of killing gods and lock the ethereal net, but in the final scuffle, Gu Tianjiao secretly recaptured one, which made Su Jing feel uneasy.


    "It''s very good to get one. Does brother Su really think that I have replaced Gu Tianjiao and completely controlled the hand of killing gods and the net of lock Kong Ling?" Chu Xingyun walked to Su Jing''an and gave a faint smile, which made Su Jingan stunned and his eyes twinkled with doubts.


    Chu Xingyun still smiles and explains: "although I know the magic method of Shenxiao hall, I can gather the mark of gods and control the two things by force, but in the final analysis, the hand of killing gods and the net of locking the sky are the most precious treasures of Shenxiao hall. I am an alien, and I have achieved no more than five levels of heaven and spirit. How can I completely control them?"


    "What you said before..." When Su Jingan heard Chu Xingyun''s words, his pupils suddenly expanded and seemed to notice the clue.


    "Half true, half fake, otherwise, how could Gu Tianjiao fear us?" Chu Xingyun sneered and said that he knew Gu Tianjiao very well. He had a very deep city government and a sinister means. Ordinary people were not his opponents at all. But the more such a person was, the more cautious he was and never took risks.


    Chu Xingyun used the magic power of Shenxiao hall to condense two divine marks, and replaced Gu Tianjiao by forcibly controlling the hand of killing gods and locking up the ethereal net. It was too weird and completely subverted Gu Tianjiao''s thoughts.


    Therefore, with Gu Tianjiao''s temperament, he will definitely not take action immediately. He will carefully observe and ponder carefully. Only after the whole situation has been fully understood can he do something.


    "No wonder you didn''t immediately oppress the three after controlling the hand of killing gods and locking the ethereal net. Originally, you can''t control these two things for a long time!" Looking back on what happened just now, Su Jingan suddenly understood a lot.


    "In terms of overall strength, we are not as good as each other. This is no doubt. That''s why I procrastinated and gradually weakened each other''s momentum. Moreover, Gu Tianjiao was suspicious and did not dare to act rashly. The more confident I was, the more he would take care of his hands and feet, and the less dare to forcibly retake the murderous hand and lock the ethereal net."


    Chu Xingyun had a strong smile on his face and turned his voice. He looked at Bai Li and said: "the best way to delay time is the so-called duel. It can not only wash away the previous humiliation, but also further suppress the momentum of the other party, and kill two birds with one stone."


    "Then you are not afraid, I lose to Lin Jingxuan again?" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s eloquence and way, Bai Li madly made a sound and joked, but a pair of eyes showed a serious color, staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "I think if you can win, you can win. I believe in my own vision and more in your strength." Chu Xingyun calmly replied, simple words, but let a hundred miles crazy mind slightly tremble, the heart is full of satisfaction, such as spring.


    "I am flattered by such words, and I will never fail your trust in the future." Bai Li kuangsheng said clearly, his eyes condensed into a sword, not random words, very firm.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun patted the shoulder of a hundred Li maniac, but heard Su Jingan sigh: "Luoyun, your whole layout is really seamless, so that we can turn the defeat into victory. However, what surprised me is that at the critical moment of the scuffle, Gu Tianjiao paid so much attention to love and righteousness that he also rescued Lin Jingxuan."


    After the previous exchanges, Su Jingan was well aware of Gu Tianjiao''s cunning temperament. He was so deep in the city that he used all means to achieve his goal. He was a vicious and vicious person.


    But in the end, he tried to save Rosen, and brought Lin Jingxuan into the boat to escape from here. Otherwise, Lin Jingxuan would surely die.


    "Indeed, it is very easy for him to escape from this place, who owns the ferry spirit boat." Bai Li is crazy to nod, for this, he also feels incredible."This is Gu Tianjiao''s cunning. You are all cheated by him." Chu Xingyun laughs and makes the two people full of exclamations stupefied. They are cheated by Gu Tianjiao?


    "Crossing the empty spirit boat is a strange thing. It can move the void and escape from the predicament. Only when it is urged, the user must be calm and not be attacked by spiritual power. Otherwise, it will be severely backfired."


    Chu Xingyun stressed this point with emphasis, and then said: "the final scuffle was initiated by Gu Tianjiao. His purpose is very simple, that is, to make the situation chaotic, so as to create conditions for him to forcibly seize the hand of killing gods and lock the empty net, and then use the crossing empty spirit boat to leave quietly."


    "At that time, the balance of the war situation will be broken. Lin Jingxuan and Rosen must be the losers in the end. As a price, our side will also be in a weak state. At that time, Gu Tianjiao will be able to take advantage of the profits and become the last winner."


    Chu Xingyun not only understands Gu Tianjiao''s behavior, but also knows the secret treasures of Shenxiao palace. It is no exaggeration to say that he can see through Gu Tianjiao''s thoughts and thoughts with one glance.


    "That''s why you''ll take action at that time and forcibly disrupt Gu Tianjiao''s plan!" Su Jingan suddenly, just after this, he frowned and said strangely, "then why did he change his mind to save Lin Jingxuan?"


    Gu Tianjiao has already prepared his way back. He can abandon Lin Jingxuan and Rosen. But in the end, he tries to save Rosen and take Lin Jingxuan away.


    This is not in line with Gu Tianjiao''s gloomy temperament.


    "After he leaves alone, Lin Jingxuan and Rosen will die in our hands, and their treasures will also be used by us. Of course, Luosheng ancient Dao and one more imperial instrument will make our strength increase wildly. This is a life telling charm to him."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said: "Lin Jingxuan can die, but he must not die in our hands. In contrast, the existence of Rosen is dispensable. It can be used as a substitute for the dead ghost to bear the terrible spiritual turbulence and create an escape opportunity for him."


    For the dead!


    Hearing these three people, Bai Li kuangsheng and Su Jingan suddenly hold their breath. They immediately recall the appearance of Rosen before his death. The more they think about it, the more they feel that something is wrong, and their heart beats violently.


    "It''s a good plan to hide from the sky and cross the sea. I''m afraid Lin Jingxuan has completely trusted Gu Tianjiao." Hundred Li crazy Sheng said, if not Chu Xingyun point out the overall situation, at the moment, he is still in the dark, mistakenly believe in Gu Tianjiao''s conduct.


    Su Jingan also kept nodding, but when he nodded, his sight fell on Chu Xingyun. After a sound of meditation, he actually relaxed his mouth.


    "Although Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan ran away this time, our harvest is still not small. Next time we meet those two people, we will not escape from our palms." Chu Xingyun comforted him, thinking that Su Jing''an was still unwilling, afraid that he was depressed.


    "Lord Luoyun, you misunderstood me."


    However, Su Jingan gently shook his head and said seriously: "my master once said that to see through a crafty man''s city planning, one must be 100 times or even 1000 times more thorough than the crafty man''s mind. Only in this way can we achieve bamboo in the chest."


    "Just now, I was not unwilling, but secretly congratulating that a man of great wisdom like you is my friend, not an enemy. Otherwise, I will live in fear all day long."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    This is Su Jing''an''s mind.


    Gu Tianjiao''s means can be described as endless, people can''t prevent, but Chu Xingyun can see through it at a glance, and by strategy, we can know that in terms of strategy, Chu Xingyun is far better than Gu Tianjiao.


    If that''s all, it''s all right. To Su Jing''an''s surprise, Chu Xingyun''s strength is amazing. Almost every minute, he''s getting stronger, just like a cloud of fog, which can never be seen through.


    Su Jingan can''t imagine what a scene it would be if he and Chu Xingyun were on the opposite side.


    "Since we are friends, there is no need to talk about it." Chu Xingyun smiles at Su Jingan. In his last life, he and Su Jingan were close friends and knew each other''s temperament. In this life, they were also close friends.


    Since he is a close friend, he will not fight against each other in war, and he will not calculate secretly. This is Chu Xingyun''s Creed.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s smile, Su Jingan was stunned at first and then chuckled. He shook his head and abandoned the miscellaneous thoughts. His eyes looked around him and said, "this temple has been explored. Where are we going next?"


    His eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, with the meaning of inquiry. Now, Su Jingan has quietly led Chu Xingyun.


    "Go to the middle of the peak." A hundred Li crazy student suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little certain.


    "Central region?" Su Jing''an is stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he looks at a hundred Li crazily. So is Chu Xingyun. His eyes are mixed with doubts.


    "The master told me that the ancient star''s Secret realm is vast. The farther away from the central peak, the more remote and desolate it will be. The peak is the heart of the secret realm and the inside information of the gate of stars. Now there is no movement because the secret place of the ancient star has not been fully opened."


    The master in the mouth of a hundred Li maniac refers to the old man in hemp clothes, not the Brahman without robbery.


    "The secret place of the ancient stars has not yet been fully opened. From this point of view, what we are now exposed to is just skin and hair?" Su Jingan smiles bitterly, but in the heart more, is excited, anticipates.


    He has also climbed the memory ladder, and he has a deep understanding of the vastness and vastness of the ancient star sect. Even after thousands of years of falling, the details of such a powerful sect are still powerful. However, none of this has been discovered and is still hidden in unknown places.


    If you can find these details, not to say one tenth, even one percent, the value is immeasurable!


    "It''s fur indeed."


    "In the central area, there is a temple called Qixing temple, which is the hub connecting the central peak. The master said," only when you arrive at the Qixing temple, can you fully open the secret place of the ancient stars and reappear the magnificent demeanor of the celestial gate of the stars. "


    Su Jing''an wrote these words in his heart. As soon as he looked up, he heard Chu Xingyun say, "the end of our trip is the central peak. Since we are on our way, it''s OK for us to explore."


    Hearing this, Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Jing''an nodded at the same time, and agreed with this view. The details of the gate of stars and immortals are not simple, and they don''t want to miss it in vain.


    At this time, Bai Li crazy Sheng came to Chu Xingyun, opened his right hand, and a tiny light of thumb size rose up, twinkling a light of stars, and said, "Luoyun, this thing is left by the master. He asked me to give it to you."


    Buzz!


    The faint light trembled and fell directly into Chu Xingyun''s hand. At that moment, Chu Xingyun felt his mind sink slightly, and a very familiar voice sounded leisurely.


    "Chu family boy, when you hear this message, I''ve lost my soul and returned to Jiuquan. I''ve lived for 7000 years. I thought I would die lonely, but I didn''t expect that before I died, I could not only find a suitable inheritor, but also have a good fight with you. It''s really painful and quick."


    "To get to the point, the reason why I left the message is to warn you that the stars and immortals in your hands are strange things, and their power is mysterious and unpredictable. It has something to do with your rebirth."


    "If you want to find the root cause, you must enter the Qixing temple and open the secret place of the ancient star completely. Only in this way will the immortal master''s palace appear. Otherwise, even if you are extremely poor, you will have no clue."


    "Qixing temple again!" Chu Xingyun frowned. It seems that the significance of this temple is extraordinary. Even if the organs are everywhere, we should explore it.


    "Finally..."


    The voice of the old man in hemp clothes was not over, and his voice suddenly became high. He said in a loud voice: "although I have lost my soul, I hope you can remember my name. My name is the ancient broken heaven, and I am called the emperor of breaking heaven!"


    When the voice dropped, the transmission finally disappeared. Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly opened. On his body, a broad sword light rose up, plundering the void and breaking the sky, making the space crazy.


    Su Jingan was shocked by the sudden horror. Bai Li was standing beside him, but he was not surprised. His eyes raised. If he had a contemplative gaze at the light of the soaring sword, he bent his back and bowed three times.


    After the sound of the film, the sword light dissipated, and the sky and earth were empty, and returned to peace.Chu Xingyun also took back his eyes, he looked directly at the central peak in the distance, and his voice was flat: "let''s go, and then go to Qixing temple."


    After saying that, his body filled with a trace of firmness, into an extreme streamer, suddenly swept to the distance.


    Seeing this, Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Jing''an look at each other. Their eyes are hot and they don''t hesitate. They quickly catch up with Chu Xingyun and leave juechen.


    When they went to the Qixing temple, there was a low mountain slope tens of miles away from them. At this moment, in a dense forest on the hillside, there were two figures standing side by side looking up at this side.


    "The space over there is gradually restored to calm. It must be that the three people of Luoyun have left, and have no intention of pursuing." Gu Tianjiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the dignified color on his pale face finally dissipated.


    In the scuffle just now, he was not injured, but his consumption was especially huge. The ancient bell of Shenxiao and the spirit boat of Duxu were rare treasures, which required huge spiritual power. Even the genius like Gu Tianjiao could not bear it.


    "If you were not greedy, you and I would not have fallen here today." Lin Jingxuan''s face was also pale. He complained a little, but he didn''t mean to blame Gu Tianjiao.


    If Gu Tianjiao didn''t take him away in the end, I''m afraid he would be in danger.


    Just this saving grace, Lin Jingxuan has no reason to blame Gu Tianjiao.


    Gu Tianjiao has a keen mind. Naturally, he knows that Lin Jingxuan is just complaining. His eyes are slightly coagulated, and he pretends to sigh: "brother Lin, don''t be so discouraged. As long as you and I work together, there will be great opportunities. By then, we will be able to avenge Rosen."


    Rosen!


    Hearing these two words, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes radiated the light of hatred. Luosheng''s ancient sword trembled in his hand and sent out a roar of ancient swords, which reverberated in the whole dense forest for a long time.


    "It seems that my choice at that time was right indeed. Lin Jingxuan would hate Rosen when he died. As long as I guided him secretly, he could still control his every move." Gu Tianjiao sneered in his heart, but his face was still filled with emotion.


    He stopped and said in a voice, "there are 20 days before the ancient star secret place is closed. In my opinion, how about you and me going to the central peak?"


    "Do you want to ambush Luo Yun and others?" Lin Jingxuan asked.


    At the end of the ancient star secret place, everyone has to go to the central peak. If they fail to arrive, they will never be able to leave the ancient star secret place. Therefore, it will become a place of ambush and fighting.


    Although the method is good, Lin Jingxuan frowned and thought it was too early.


    "That peak stands in the middle of the ancient star''s Secret realm. It is tens of thousands of feet high. It must be extraordinary. If we arrive first, we can not only explore opportunities, but also ambush in accordance with the trend, and kill two birds with one stone."


    "What''s more, although our strength is not weak, we may encounter Gu mang or other followers on our way to the central peak."


    Gu Tianjiao said without hesitation. His eyes had been observing the change of Lin Jingxuan''s expression. He urged: "if we can form an alliance with each other, it will be of great help to our revenge plan. After all, you and I have imperial tools, and others will attach great importance to it."


    It has to be said that Gu Tianjiao''s words are particularly sharp. In a few words, Lin Jingxuan calmed his hatred, and his eyes sank into meditation.


    "It''s a good move!"


    Soon, Lin Jingxuan came back from his meditation. He nodded and looked straight at the towering peak. He said in a voice, "it''s not too late. We''re going to the central peak. We must look for opportunities to cut off Luo Yun''s head and vent our hatred."


    "Of course, such a despicable and shameless person like Luo Yun should never be allowed to leave the ancient star secret place alive. We not only want him to die, but also tear him to pieces, so that he will never be able to live beyond life." Gu Tianjiao echoed with a smile.


    His eyes filled with cold hate, very deep, far more than Lin Jingxuan hundred times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    The secret place of ancient stars is so vast that you can hardly see the margin. Tens of thousands of Zhang of peaks stand in the center. It is so vast that you can clearly see it in any part of the secret place. However, it is a long way to get there.


    Although the temple of emperor Po Tian Wu is not remote, it is still hundreds of miles away from the central peak. Mountains and forests are all over the road. Sometimes, there are beasts flying in the sky and roaring in the air.


    At this moment, there are three figures in the void.


    Behind these three people, there is a colorful light column, which is more than 30 Zhang high, flashing bright light, which can be clearly seen from a very far distance.


    They are Chu Xingyun, Baili madness and Su Jing''an.


    The temple scuffle, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan fled, and Rosen was killed on the spot. Although the result is unpleasant, the harvest is not small.


    Rosen has entered many relics and collected an astonishing number of immortal Qi, up to 600. Even if the three people divide up equally, they can get more than 200 channels. Besides the immortal Qi, there are very rich spiritual materials and exotic treasures in his storage ring.


    After three people''s discussion, Chu Xingyun gave up these spiritual materials and finally chose Suo Kong Ling net.


    The spiritual materials and exotic treasures in Rosen''s storage ring come from the Daluo golden gate and relics. There are many precious things among them. But Chu Xingyun doesn''t have much interest in these things. Instead, he likes to lock the ethereal net.


    The lock ethereal net is the king''s weapon with nine patterns. It contains endless power to block a piece of heaven and earth.


    It has no lethality and can only be used to trap the enemy. Therefore, under its blockade, even the strong people in Nirvana can be trapped. Now Chu Xingyun has a black hole Epee, which is not lack of killing skills, but the method of trapping the enemy is not as good as that.


    What''s more, those who enter the secret realm of ancient stars have strong means of protecting their lives. Although they can be defeated, they are difficult to kill. Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan are the best examples. They can use magic weapons or magical powers to get out of trouble by luck.


    This lock ethereal net, just can make up for this flaw, let Chu Xingyun have more assurance of winning.


    If you want to say that the disadvantages of lock Kong Ling net, that is, it needs a large amount of spiritual power and a certain amount of time to arrange. Both are indispensable. You must have excellent control power to use it at will.


    "Among the six forces in the northern wilderness, Jiuhan palace is the most powerful and has the most profound information. Gu Tianjiao can have such a life-saving thing as crossing the empty spirit boat. It is reasonable to say that ye qianhan also has it. I hope Suo Kong Ling net can be bound to her, so that I can have a good interrogation." Chu Xingyun looked at the lock in the hands of the net, in the heart of the dark, and this is also the main reason for his seizing the net.


    When Chu Xingyun entered the secret realm of ancient stars, he didn''t care about the final ranking or the number of Lingbao. His biggest thought was to find out the mind of Jiuhan palace and let liushuixiang get rid of the control of tianhun control stone.


    And the spearheads of these two points point to the night qianhan.


    This daughter is a disciple of the palace master of Jiuhan palace. She also got the control formula of the soul controlling stone. She has everything Chu Xingyun wants to know. In any case, he wants to contact and even capture this daughter.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes flashed a touch of fine light, speed up, and quickly to the central area.


    When night fell, the three stopped their journey and fell into a forest.


    This forest is located on the edge of the central area. A few miles further ahead, the central area is located. Chu Xingyun and his three people are not in a hurry, so they just have a rest here.


    Night, gradually deep.


    A touch of moonlight fell, just touched Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, but saw thousands of invisible swords passing by, cutting the moonlight into several sections, the breath was extremely fierce, but after a short time, the breath suddenly became thick, swept across the past, crushing the whole void.


    "It''s still hard to understand." Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and spoke with frustration.


    The sword spirit that just diffused from him is neither the fierce aurora sword meaning nor the domineering sword light of black hole Epee, but the chaotic sword meaning that Chu Xingyun understood himself.


    The so-called chaos, invisible, non real, but also contains thousands of things, is a very complex existence.


    In the dream created by Emperor Shatian Wu, Chu Xingyun was not affected by his accomplishments. His sword resonated and his heart was clear. Finally, he took the most critical step, proving the feasibility of chaos kendo.


    However, after leaving the dream, he could no longer enter that mysterious state. He tried many times and ended in failure.


    "It seems that the cultivation realm is still my hard injury." When Chu Xingyun frowned and gradually adjusted his mind, he came up with a series of empty sword shadows. He was practicing his sword moves. The sword was sharp and the sword broke the sky.


    These sword shadows come from the emperor of breaking heaven.


    In the mausoleum, Chu Xingyun did not accept the inheritance of the emperor, but chose his Kendo perception, hoping to combine the strengths of hundreds of schools and further improve his own Kendo realm, so as to truly create chaos kendo.


    Hum!


    Just as Chu Xingyun settled down, in the lonely and quiet night, a melodious piano sound suddenly sounded. It was so clear that it was introduced into his ears.Chu Xingyun stood up, looked at the direction of the sound of the piano, and then quietly started.


    Under a towering ancient tree, Su Jing''an, dressed in blue, sits on the ground. On his knees, there is an ancient zither. The strings vibrate slightly and emit a curling sound. It is gentle and gentle. It seems that he can blend into the night wind and caress his heart.


    Su Jing''an is already immersed in the rhythm of the Qin. With his ten fingers, the sound of the instrument is quick and fast. He doesn''t notice that Chu Xingyun appears in front of him. His eyes are staring at him, and his mouth is slightly curved.


    Chu Xingyun did not interrupt Su Jingan, but leaned against the ancient trees and listened quietly.


    After a long time, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and saw that Su Jingan was staring at him, and his face was embarrassed. He got up and said, "playing the piano in the middle of the night. I hope Luoyun sword master can''t blame him."


    "I''ve just finished my training and just want to go out for a walk, but it''s not a nagging question." Chu Xingyun walked slowly and said with a light smile: "what''s more, brother Su''s music is wonderful. At first, the music is fast, like a person falling in love. However, the more later, the rhyme becomes low and slow, which makes people feel melancholy. It seems that there are thousands of words but can''t express them."


    "A piece of music, full of love joy, worry about love, bitterness of love, is really amazing. Even if I am in the process of cultivation, I will be attracted by this music."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s praise, Su Jingan''s face did not look pleased. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and his voice excitedly said, "Lord Luoyun, do you know the piano?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know." Chu Xingyun smiles and gives a reply that makes Su Jing''an full of doubts.


    Before he asked, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on the Guqin and said to Su Jing''an: "brother Su, you Qinglan guqin, can you borrow me to play a tune?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    Su Jingan couldn''t see through Chu Xingyun more and more, but he didn''t hesitate. He slowly put down the green LAN Guqin in his hand, stepped back, and stood quietly on the side, his eyes full of curiosity.


    Chu Xingyun was sitting down, his breath suddenly changed, his eyes slightly closed, as if trapped in endless memories.


    At this moment, the moonlight is light, through the leaves gap, printed out mottled light spots.


    Chu Xingyun was dressed in black. His face was full of jade, and his sleeve robe was dancing without wind. It seemed like a pair of peerless paintings. Su Jingan''s pupil shrank slightly. He could see the vicissitudes of life from Chu Xingyun.


    It seems that the young man in front of him is a long history and an ancient stream in the long river.


    Chu Xingyun gently raised his hand and pointed to the string. A faint sound of the piano sounded slowly, reverberating in the forest, so that all the voices suddenly stopped, a quiet.


    "How wonderful the music is." Su Jing''an was stunned. The rhyme of the instrument seemed to be quick, solid and slow, light and quiet, which made him look amazing. Especially in his playing skills, he felt familiar and strange.


    The continuous sound of the piano, such as complaint, with a trace of sadness, penetrated into Su Jing''an''s mind, making him unconsciously close his eyes, wandering in the artistic conception of the piano.


    In the misty artistic conception, Su Jingan sees a man in green. The man is carrying a Guqin and enjoying the world of mortals, which is full of natural and unrestrained meaning. However, what puzzles Su Jingan is that he can''t see the man''s face clearly, but he has a feeling of incomparable familiarity.


    The man traveled all over the world, playing the piano and playing the world of mortals. His life was simple and ordinary until one day, he met a man of Qing Dynasty in the brothel.


    However, he could not see clearly from his face that he was drunk.


    He did so, and so did the man. Therefore, the man redeemed the man and took her with him. One played the piano and the other danced with his sleeve, and walked around the world together.


    As time went by, the man fell in love with qinghuanren, and his music became hot and full of love. However, he did not open his mouth to say his love.


    Only because the man''s status, especially noble, is a man of honor, by countless people''s attention, respect, but the woman is only a Qingchuan people, life experience is low, even if her talent is extremely high, can not be accepted by everyone.


    Men attach great importance to the secular concept, and can never cross this barrier. They can only hide their love deep in their hearts. They still walk together and appreciate it, but their love has never seen the day.


    Until one day, the man and the woman entered a dangerous place, and unfortunately died. In order to save the man, the woman fell down on the spot and no bones were found


    When the woman died, the man looked at the woman''s face, tears fell on his face, and his heart was sad. However, he still failed to express his love in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Su Jingan''s heart twitched inexplicably, and he had a feeling of confusion. Even he didn''t know that his eyes were full of tears, which had crossed his face and dropped to the ground.


    From then on, the man sat on the cliff and looked at the place where the woman had fallen. He played the piano day and night and lamented every night. The sound of his piano was no longer bold and unrestrained, and there was only endless sorrow and regret.


    As a spectator, Su Jing''an really experienced the man''s sadness of parting. The sad sound of the piano resonated with him, and a graceful figure dancing with the piano appeared in his mind.


    "Sister Mu Zhao..." Su Jingan murmured involuntarily. It was at this time that the sound of the piano changed. It was no longer sad or regretful. Instead, it became as fast as a storm, with a strong sense of despair.


    As soon as the sound of the zither disappears, the man in Su Jing''an''s vision suddenly stands up and jumps into the cliff. The sound of the piano disappears completely


    As the Qin state gradually disappeared, Su Jingan slowly opened his eyes. He had not yet recovered from his grief and despair. His eyes looked at Chu Xingyun with a trace of bewilderment.


    "This song is called sizhaoqu, which was created by a close friend of mine." At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded, he gently stroked Qinglan guqin, and recalled: "in those years, after he gave this song to me, he threw himself into the abyss. Whenever I think of him, I will play this song to experience his sorrow, regret, and deep despair at that time."


    Chu Xingyun''s words made Su Jingan feel helpless and sigh. He had learned everything from the Qin state. He thought about people, wrote music, played the piano day and day, and finally died of depression. It is really a pity.


    "But he said something to me before he died."


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun raised his head and said to Su Jing''an: "he said that there are too many rules and regulations in the world. He regrets that he let these rules and regulations bind him and make him poor in words. Until the beloved dies in front of his eyes, he dares to face his heart."


    "If he can live a life again, even if he still wants to leave life and death in the end, he will break through all the shackles and hold his beloved in his arms. This song of sizhao is the music he devoted his whole life to, but he also hates it most."Clunk!


    Su Jing''an''s eyes gradually enlarged, and involuntarily retreated half a step. His expression became extremely complicated, and he murmured: "it''s not only a lifelong effort, but also the most hated song..."


    Seeing Su Jingan in deep meditation, Chu Xingyun did not continue to make a sound. He stood up and quietly left here.


    Before leaving, he looked back and took a deep look at Su Jingan.


    The writer of this song is Su Jing''an. To be exact, it should be su Jingan of the previous generation.


    The woman was su muchao.


    Sizhao song, a song sizhao.


    Su Jingan''s love, yearning and even pain for Su Mu Zhao are all contained in this song. Su Jingan will feel familiar with him, and it is natural that he is also deeply in love with Su Mu Zhao at this moment.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun plays sizhao music is that he doesn''t want to see the tragedy happen again. The people who love each other are separated forever. He knows how painful it is.


    "I hope it helps." Chu Xingyun gazed at the bright moon in the sky of the night, whispered to himself in his heart, and looked back, but he saw Su Jingan still standing in the same place, thinking deeply.


    The next day, the East became white.


    Chu Xingyun three people have gathered together and continue to plunder in the direction of the central area.


    After a night''s meditation, Su Jingan''s look was slightly tired, but when he looked at Chu Xingyun, he saw less confusion and more certainty in his eyes, which made Chu Xingyun very happy.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not say much.


    Love is very complicated. What he can do has already been done. If he says it directly, it will be counterproductive. It is the best result for Su Jingan to realize it by himself.


    On the way, forward, three people are speechless.


    After some time, Chu Xingyun''s vision in front of gradually emerged a vast ancient city, this ancient city covers a wide area, as if hidden in the mountains, it is particularly hidden.


    Looking over the ancient city, in front of it is the central peak, towering into the clouds, with great momentum.


    "The ancient city stands before the peak, just like a natural moat, separating the inside and outside. The Qixing Temple mentioned by the elder should be in the ancient city." Su Jingan''s tone was slightly excited, but his expression became dignified and said in a deep voice: "we have seen many relics along the way, but we have never seen a city."


    "What''s more, the opening of the immortal master''s palace is directly related to the Qixing temple, but also related to the real details of the ancient star''s Secret realm. This temple is by no means an idle place. You must be careful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Chu Xingyun and Bai Li mad Sheng nodded and naturally understood Su Jing''an''s worries.


    At the beginning, when Gu Po Tian talked about the Qixing temple, his voice was not consciously heavy. It can be seen that the existence of Qixing Temple must have some secrets, otherwise, it would not have a bearing on the immortal master''s palace.


    Looking at the ancient city in front of them, the three people''s eyes are shining, and then they step out one after another and enter the inner part of the ancient city.


    Buzz!


    When the three men stepped into it, they could see the ancient palaces one after another. Each of them was well preserved without any dilapidation, and filled with mysterious and ancient atmosphere everywhere.


    "Here, it seems to be another space." Chu Xingyun said, let Su Jing''an and Bai Li crazy pupil micro coagulation, they can also clearly feel that there seems to be some strength here.


    Chu Xingyun looked around, and saw the sky above, flashing infinite starlight, and in the center of the starlight, he saw a towering virtual shadow, with thousands of stars on top of his head and feet on the earth, which seemed to be above the heaven and earth.


    Strangely, the face of this virtual figure is particularly blurred, even the five senses can not be seen clearly, but judging from the clothes, it should be a woman.


    "This person should be the master of the celestial gate, shuiluoqiu. Although she has already fallen, the remaining breath still has strong power, which can resist the corrosion of 7000 years." Chu Xingyun had witnessed the battle with his own eyes and eyes. He had a deep memory of shuiluoqiu''s characters, which could be judged at a glance.


    "Master is a strong man of half emperor. After his fall, it is difficult to preserve his breath. Therefore, the strength of shuiluoqiu should be far ahead of Shifu." When he spoke, he looked at Chu Xingyun with deep eyes and said, "the place where the shadow is located should be the temple of Qi Xing."


    "Go and have a look first." Chu Xingyun said with the voice, he has been staring at the sky, now it is day, but this space is flashing with thousands of stars, which is really strange.


    Thinking, a hundred Li crazy Sheng and Su Jing''an have moved, striding toward the virtual shadow.


    Boom!


    At this time, under the ground, a force of terror rose to the sky, as if there was an invisible palm. Then, in the eyes of the three people, a series of patterns appeared, condensed into a burning red light, and swept the sky.


    "Be careful, this seems to be a spirit array." Chu Xingyun said in a low voice. As soon as his voice fell, the sky suddenly began to tremble. A thick yellow light came down, carrying a terrible pressure, and was about to crush the three bodies.


    These two forces hit at the same time, one up and down, cut off the void, so that the three people''s minds beat violently, and immediately fled, and the danger of escape.


    The roaring sound sounded, two forces collided, the strong wind burst and opened, nearly blowing the three people away. When the smoke and dust dispersed, we saw that there was no loss in the place where the forces collided, and even a tiny mark could not be seen.


    "How can such terrifying forces collide with each other without any difference?" Su Jingan''s face was full of doubts. He stepped forward to see clearly, but at this time, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing over his ear, and his hair on his body stood up.


    Whew!


    A flickering arrow struck Su Jingan''s ear. It was shining and sharp, and cut off a section of his long hair. Before the long hair landed, the star arrow struck again, sending out a continuous sound of breaking the sky.


    Seeing this, Su Jingan snorted coldly. The Guqin turned and was about to fight back.


    "Wait a minute, brother Su!"


    The voice of Chu Xingyun interrupted Su Jing''an''s movements. However, he saw his eyes staring at the star arrows that had been killed and said in a deep voice: "this arrow is the killing method of the spirit array, but the spiritual array is made up of infinite stars. Even if you smash these arrows, you can''t leave the array."


    "From the stars to gather the spirit array?" Su Jing''an was stunned. He was not unfamiliar with the way of spiritual array, but it was the first time that he heard this saying.


    "After stepping into the ancient city, we can see thousands of stars. These stars are not illusory shadows, but the eyes. Their existence condenses into a vast array, covering the whole ancient city." Chu Xingyun''s voice, let two people''s heart beat inexplicably, a big array, covering the whole ancient city, this array, how huge.


    Among the six forces, Xingchen guzong is the most familiar with the way of spiritual array. In each city, there are countless spiritual arrays, but they can''t arrange the spiritual array that can cover the whole city.


    What''s more, the eye of this spiritual array is the stars in the sky. It is mysterious and vast. Even after 7000 years, it can still keep turning.


    "If we are in the ancient city, we are not as quick as the whole body Su Jing''an is well aware of the strength of the three men. This array has covered the ancient city for thousands of years. With the stars as the array, it must be extremely mysterious. If they want to break the array, they will be like a fool talking about a dream.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Chu Xingyun went to Su Jing''an in front of him. He looked at the image of the virtual shadow. His palm turned, and a spiritual force condensed into a human form. He suddenly exploded forward.


    Whew!As the wind caresses, the spiritual power flickers with many virtual shadows and sweeps towards the front at a very fast speed. However, when the spiritual power moves, the sky and the ground are equally bright.


    Without a sign, the ground suddenly stabbed countless sharp blades, each of which flashed cold light. From the bottom to the top, they pierced the spiritual power and smashed it into pieces.


    At the same time, there are several ghost animals in the void. They flash over, or kill, or bite, or roar. The blood light bursts into the sky, and the surrounding space seems to turn into a terrible blood pool.


    Even the palaces on both sides of the tower, at this time, there are array patterns flashing, countless terrifying and bright electric lights cutting out, rushing to the sky, killing the spirit power into nothingness.


    "This..." Su Jing''an and Bai Li''s crazy life were deeply shaken. It was not too much to say that there was such an attack on the land that the spiritual power had passed by only Zhang Xu.


    From here to the center of the city, the road is quite far away. It is impossible to imagine how many crises they will suffer along the way.


    "This array covers the whole city, with stars as the eye. Even after countless years, the power is still terrible. If I guess correctly, this array is a combined array."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows are tightly locked, but also feel a pressure.


    There are three kinds of spiritual array: killing array, defending array and illusory array.


    The so-called combined array is to combine the three arrays into one.


    What they have seen just now are all horrible means of killing and cutting. In other words, the power of defensive array and magic array has not yet been revealed.


    This scene is just the tip of the iceberg!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    What Chu Xingyun said just now has some reservation.


    According to his understanding of the spirit array, the combined array in front of him, from level 9, has possessed unpredictable power. If this array is pushed to the extreme, it will be difficult for him to break it even in his heyday.


    After a long time, the spirit array has already declined, but even so, the power is equally powerful and can not be broken by three people.


    Bai Li kuangsheng and Su Jing''an are pale and silent. They have just entered the ancient city and haven''t seen the shadow of Qixing temple. They are in such a dilemma.


    Kill the array, the main kill.


    The three of them sprint with all their strength and can barely avoid it. However, the defensive array and the magic array can hinder their way forward. Once they are trapped in a dreamland and are covered by a killing array, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You two, stand behind me." At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth, raised his right arm, and held the black hole Epee tightly in his hand. The blade was flowing like water, full of rich breath.


    "The spirit array is so huge that it can''t be broken by the power of epee." Su Jingan said in a deep voice that he saw Chu Xingyun draw out the black hole Epee, thinking that he was going to blow out a passage by force.


    Feeling their concern, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "you can rest assured that I don''t mean to break the battle. I just want to simply move out a path."


    After that, he didn''t explain much. The black hole Epee was thrust upside down on the ground, his eyes closed, and the invisible gravity spread and opened, and he began to contact the stars.


    At this time, the space trembled more and more fiercely. Chu Xingyun''s whole body was full of surging spiritual power, and his eyes were like stars, flashing bursts of fine light, looking straight at the central direction of the ancient city.


    "You two, help me cut off the starlight, we must stabilize this space." Chu Xingyun spits out a voice, which makes Bai Li crazy and Su Jing''an stunned. I don''t know what this means.


    Just as they were about to ask questions, all of a sudden, the stars were falling down with a strong air, as if they were going to crush the space and force them to come.


    When he saw this, he raised his hand and stabbed out a sword. The residual light flickered, and the starlight was cut off neatly. At the same time, he also found that the positions of those stars seemed to have moved.


    "Go on, never stop." Chu Xingyun drank again. Suddenly, the wind roared and rolled up. The terrible starlight spread all over the space, and the atmosphere became chaotic.


    Bai Li kuangsheng and Su Jing''an dare not be careless. At the same time, they frantically cut off the stars around them. Chu Xingyun slightly closed his eyes, and a series of gravitational blooms spread toward the whole land.


    "After the position of stars is changed, the power of these arrays seems to be weakened." Su Jingan felt the existence of gravity and suddenly realized that this was what Chu Xingyun said.


    This big array of stars in the sky is so mysterious that it can''t be broken by brute force. In this case, Chu Xingyun made use of the uniqueness of gravity to move the position of the stars and completely change the whole array.


    You know, these stars are the eyes of the big array, and the position of the stars is the direction of the eye of the array.


    If the position of the array eye is shifted, the whole spiritual array will also change. Chu Xingyun is grasping this point and wants to open up a road to the center of the ancient city.


    The roar of the dull sound, the sky above, starlight is still, that virtual shadow stands in the center, the ancient city, the wind roaring, terrible starlight swept across the sky, I am afraid the oppressive force, enough to crush a hill.


    Although Chu Xingyun closed his eyes, but in his mind, there are a series of star tracks, gravity like wind, around the stars, carefully move the direction.


    Boom!


    Ahead, in the void, as the stars move and open, a line of star light pattern will disappear, the terrible star breath will also become much weaker, no longer step by step.


    After a period of time, the twinkling starlight becomes dim, and there seems to be a passage ahead. The starlight is no longer any more, and there is no danger. It leads to the center of the ancient city from a distance. However, except for this passage, the stars on both sides of the surrounding area remain unchanged, which is extremely dangerous.


    "Coagulate!"


    Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and gently uttered a voice. The black hole Epee made a strong sound of sword chanting, which reverberated in all directions and scattered the last trace of star light.


    All of a sudden, the scene in the center of the ancient city was fully reflected in the eyes of the three people, which made their bodies stiff and their pupils shrink.


    There, there is a broad flat land, there is a main hall is located there, outside the hall, you can see a statue, the statue sitting cross knees, holding books in the right hand, looking at the sky, like an old monk sitting, into endless meditation.


    Judging from the facial features of the statue, he is a middle-aged man. Although he is only a statue, the breath is strange and profound, which makes Chu Xingyun have a strong feeling. It seems that the breath is not under the ancient broken sky.


    "Qixing temple, as expected, stands in the center of the ancient city, and this statue is very likely to be the master of Qixing temple. His status should not be under the ancient broken sky." Chu Xingyun said his own views, Su Jing''an and Bai Li Kuang Sheng looked at each other with approval in their eyes.


    Qixing temple, which contains the Xinmi of the ancient star''s Secret realm, is also connected with the immortal master''s palace. How detached is its status. If it can become the master of Qixing temple, it must be an extraordinary person."Come on, be careful near the temple." Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and took the lead in walking forward.


    Step out, the stars around the twinkle, like a hungry beast, finally saw the prey, performance is particularly excited, but never close to half a minute.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun put down the big stone in his heart and continued to walk slowly close to Qixing temple.


    The ancient city is huge, and the Qixing Temple seems to be in front of us, but it is far away. After walking for half an hour, the three people arrived in the city. The stars here are more bright and dense, and contain profound and mysterious principles of stars.


    Chu Xingyun stands in the front.


    His eyes were like stars, and he looked around carefully. His right foot, which had just been raised, was suddenly suspended in the air. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled and looked to the side and said, "someone is coming!"


    "Someone?"


    Su Jing''an and Bai Li kuangsheng show their astonished eyes. In addition to the three of them, there are people in the ancient city?


    Boom!


    On the right side, the deafening roar sound rose. The three people looked along the sound source and saw a red figure at the top of an attic.


    The figure seems to be a woman, graceful, dressed in a red skirt, dancing on the top of the pavilion. Her dancing posture is particularly graceful, with long sleeves flying, such as clouds floating in the air. If you take a look at it, you will be deeply infatuated with it.


    What''s more surprising is that when the woman danced her long sleeves, there was a shadow of the nine Fairies in the void. The shadows overlapped, and the eyes were shining. Each of them contained the power of terror.


    "Long sleeve one dance, nine immortals move, that person It''s sister Mu Zhao! " At the moment of seeing this scene, Su Jingan''s eyes trembled violently, and even his voice was shaking.


    The one who danced was su muzhao. At the moment, she was trapped in the battle and was tired of running for her life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    After entering the secret realm of ancient stars, Su Jing''an has been searching for Su Mu Zhao''s whereabouts. However, in the past ten days, he has found nothing, but unexpectedly, they meet in the ancient city of crisis step by step.


    What''s more, he also keenly noticed that Su Mu Zhao''s breath was gradually becoming weak, and his face showed a tired state, as if he had been suffering for a long time.


    "Sister Mu Zhao!" Su Jingan shouts, but Su muzhao, who is only a few hundred meters away, seems not to have heard it. He still dances his long sleeves and flashes on the top of the attic.


    "These stars are not only the eyes of the array, but also the spiritual array. The place where Su Mu Zhao is located is a dangerous place, completely isolated from the outside world. She can''t hear you shouting like this." Chu Xingyun''s brows were tight and his voice made Su Jingan''s mind more frightened.


    As he moved his eyes, he saw that in the space where Su Mu Zhao lived, the starlight flashed wildly and condensed into a terrible star eagle, spreading out its wings, and the starlight rose into the sky.


    It uttered a long roar, its eyes sharp, full of cold murders. It went straight to Su Mu Zhao and killed him. Where it passed, the shadow of the immortal was completely annihilated and could not be stopped.


    Such a picture makes Su Jing''an tremble in his heart and says in a hurry: "Lord Luoyun sword, can you..."


    "Hard!" It seemed that he had expected what Su Jingan was going to say. Chu Xingyun interrupted in a voice: "as I said, there are too many stars in that space. It is very difficult to move the stars and save Su muzhao. Even if it can be completed, it will take some time."


    "How long will that take?" Su Jingan asked.


    "Three hours for a short time and half a day for a long time." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were helpless. As soon as he said this, a roar came from his side. However, he saw that the last fairy shadow was scattered. Su Mu Zhao''s body quickly fell from the air and hit the ground.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from her mouth, let the red dress more beautiful, dazzling.


    Oh!


    The star Eagle screamed constantly. It rose high in the sky and was furious, as if to kill anything in front of it. The eagle''s eyes locked on Su Mu Zhao and wanted to kill her completely.


    "Tianxian sleeve is already the bottom card of Mu Zhao''s younger martial sister. Now that the virtual shadow is broken, she is helpless. She can''t continue to wait!" Su Jing''an has a powerful spiritual power rising from his body. His body is like a meteoric light that breaks through the sky and rushes into the chaotic space.


    "This is a great opportunity. If you miss it, I''m afraid it''s hard to meet it again."


    Smell speech, a hundred Li crazy Sheng immediately looked at Chu Xingyun, that voice, it is by him to send out.


    I saw that the latter was already hanging in the air, and his right hand lifted the black hole Epee, and gravity was invisible, and it turned into a wisp of gossamer, which shrouded the space quietly


    At the same time, Su Jingan has broken through the starlight and arrived at the top of the attic.


    The Tianlong guqin, which exudes an ancient flavor, has long been suspended in front of the body. The light of the Guqin is full of light. It turns into the shape of a dragon and flies across the sky and covers the whole body of the stars and the eagle.


    "Elder martial brother Jing''an!" Su Mu Zhao feels the existence of Su Jing''an. Looking back, Su Jingan has fallen in front of her. The jade Qin Wu Ling is in full bloom, and the sound of the instrument is in the air. The whole human breath is promoted to the extreme.


    After that, he took a step forward. His fingers plucked the strings wildly, and the jade Qin and martial arts spirit turned into a streamer. He fell into the Tianlong Guqin. The sound of the instrument turned into a dragon song, and roared out in anger, and collided with the stars.


    Empty crazy concussion, strong wind pressure on Su Jing''an, make his face become red.


    "Younger martial sister, go!"


    Su Jingan murmured, and his right arm took Su Mu Zhao''s waist. His spiritual power poured out like water and turned into a long river of spiritual power. He ran to the side without looking back.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you appear here?" Su muchao''s face was full of surprise. Just now, she almost felt that she was doomed to die. Unexpectedly, Su Jingan appeared at such a critical moment and saved her.


    Su Jing''an looks down at Su Mu Zhao. His mouth is slightly open, but his body suddenly trembles. Behind him, the star Eagle chases him. His mouth opens, spits out a purple and black lightning, and cuts him hard.


    Poof!


    Su Jingan uttered a dull hum, and blood immediately overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was at this moment that the star Eagle chased after him. Instead of spitting thunder and lightning, he released colorful starlight all over his body.


    As soon as he touched Su Jing''an''s body, he fell to the ground from mid air. His mind was in a state of confusion, and he was unable to mobilize his spiritual power freely.


    "Is this the strongness of the star array? It''s really domineering." Su Jingan can feel that there are more than ten stars falling in his narrow space, each of which is mysterious and profound, which makes him hard to move.


    "Elder martial brother, every star here is an eye of an array and represents a spiritual array. Now more than ten spiritual arrays are pressed down at the same time. Even if Tianlong Guqin can resist it, it can''t last too long. You still..." Su mu Zhaoqiang takes a breath. Now that she is seriously injured, she is no different from the burden, which will only drag Su Jingan down. She wants to persuade the latter to leave alone.However, when she saw Su Jing''an''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything to her mouth.


    Su Mu Zhao was very familiar with the eyes, clear and sincere, without any impurity. But at this time, there was a strange awn in the deepest part of his eyes.


    This awn, extremely hot, as if hidden for a long time, this moment, finally see the day!


    "I meditated for a night, and finally I dare to face up to my emotions. I can''t do this. Even if I die, I will die with you!" Su Jingan also stares at Su Mu Zhao''s beautiful eyes. His voice is light and his words are clear and full of love.


    When Su Jingan saw that Su Mu Zhao was in trouble, his thoughts suddenly got out of control. In his mind, the gloomy melody of sizhao music and the words of Chu Xingyun echoed in his mind.


    This sentence just now shows Su Jingan''s intention. He would rather go to huangquan with Su muzhao than sit on a cliff and play Guqin solo!


    Although he didn''t know what Su Jingan thought, at this moment, Su Mu Zhao could feel the strong and unrestrained love.


    Her beautiful eyes froze, looking at Su Jing''an for a long time.


    Su Jingan, just called her beloved?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    Su Jingan and Su muchao, one playing the piano and the other dancing sleeves, had a love for each other, but both were afraid to express this love, so they could only bury it in their hearts.


    Now, Su Jingan finally summoned up the courage to express all his love. In a moment, Su Mu Zhao''s heart was filled with love, and her beautiful eyes were wet with tears.


    "If you can get this, even if you die, there will be no regret." Su Mu Zhao looks at Su Jingan tenderly and silently. At the moment, she has put everything behind her mind. In her eyes, Su Jingan is the only one.


    "So am I!" Su Jingan nodded his head.


    In his eyes, there were also tears in his eyes. His fingers were slightly open, and he fell back on the Tianlong Guqin. He was about to fight for death. When he turned back, he found that the roaring star eagle had disappeared.


    Imprinted into his eyes, are two familiar figures, Chu Xingyun and Baili madness.


    Both of them had a faint smile on their faces, especially Chu Xingyun. In their dark eyes, there was a faint cunning light.


    "And the star eagle?" Su Jingan asked subconsciously.


    "The star eagle is made up of killing array, and the power source of those killing array comes from the stars in the sky. As long as the stars are moved away and the track is disturbed, the star eagle will disappear naturally." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, and his voice seemed very casual. Such an answer also made the smile on Bai Li''s face more and more thick.


    Su Jing''an was stunned and looked at the two people in front of her.


    He is not a dull person. He can immediately guess that what Chu Xingyun said and said before was intentional. The purpose was to match him up with Su Mu Zhao!


    Thinking of this, Su Jingan''s heart flowed a warm current, turned his head, but saw Chu Xingyun''s faint smile, no more words, turned around, slowly walked out, leaving only a happy back.


    In the last life, Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao ended up with tragedy, which was a pity for them. Until the moment of their death, they could not let go of it.


    At the same time, this is also a regret of Chu Xingyun.


    What he has done now is not only to make up for Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, but also to make up for his regret at that time. He clearly loved each other, but in the end, heaven and man were separated forever. He did not want to see such a scene again.


    "On this trip to the secret place of ancient stars, I will definitely remove the control of Liuxiang from tianhun control heart stone, and never let her leave me again!" Chu Xingyun looked up to the central peak and swore in his heart.


    "This guy is really interesting." Looking at Chu Xingyun''s back, Su Jing''an smiles faintly and turns around. Her eyes fall on Su muchao''s body, and her face immediately brims with happiness.


    Su Mu Zhao felt Su Jing''an''s burning eyes. On her face, however, she was no longer happy. On the contrary, her eyebrows were frowning and her eyes were a little dodgy. She said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, what I said just now, you Don''t take it to heart. "


    Clunk!


    Su Jingan''s heart convulsed violently for a moment, his eyes were wide open, and subconsciously thought he had heard things.


    "Just now, you and I were in a crisis. What you said and what you said and said will inevitably be abnormal." Su Mu Zhao''s voice was weak. He lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Su Jingan: "what''s more, if my background is too low, how can I..."


    Speaking of this, Su Mu Zhao suddenly raised his head and forced out a smile. He pretended to be calm and said, "you and I are brothers and sisters of the same school, and can only be brothers and sisters of the same school."


    After listening to Su muzhao''s words, Su Jing''an is still a little difficult to recall. Just ready to respond, Su finds Su''s eyes full of determination and determination.


    Such eyes, let Su Jingan''s mind sink to the bottom of the valley, can only stand in situ, staring at Su Mu Zhao.


    Leaving the attic, the party returned to the main road.


    During this period, Su Jingan constantly adjusted her mind and told Su muzhao about what happened in the past few days. Su muzhao listened carefully, but her eyes were always dodgy and kept a certain distance.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun can only sigh helplessly.


    When he thought about it, he moved the stars out of the sky carefully and said, "Miss Su, why did you enter this ancient city?"


    This ancient city is extremely vast, and there are countless stars floating in it. It is impossible for Su muzhao alone to break into it.


    "It''s a long story." After su Mu Zhao took the pills, his breath had recovered a lot. After pondering over the sound, he began to explain what he had seen and heard in the past few days.


    After entering the secret realm of ancient stars, Su Mu Zhao did not encounter much danger. She explored the relics and collected the immortal Qi, while searching for Su Jingan''s trace.


    On the third day, she and Liu Shiyun met, they formed a companion, went deep into the ruins, and got a lot of immortal spirit and treasures, especially the harvest.


    On the seventh day, they met Gu Jingtian.


    So far, the team has expanded to three.


    With the joint efforts of the three, they have made a lot of progress in exploring the relics. In addition, they have found a volume of ancient books in some ruins. According to the ancient books, there is a central city in the ancient star secret realm. This city connects with the immortal master''s palace, which is the secret of the ancient star secret place.After a heated discussion, the three people came to the ancient city and stepped in depth.


    "The ancient star sect, which refined the art of crape myrtle stars, has a unique understanding of the principle of stars. However, even if the ancient stars come, it is impossible to break the star array set by this ancient city. Especially for Gu Jingtian and Liu Shiyun, how dare they go deep into the ancient City?" Chu Xingyun expressed his doubts.


    The big array of stars in front of him is so mysterious that Chu Xingyun can''t do anything about it. If it wasn''t for the gravity of the black hole, he couldn''t move the stars, let alone go deep into the city.


    Moreover, this is based on the premise that Dazhen has been abandoned for 7000 years.


    In the light and shadow of history, he has witnessed the horror of this star array. Once he thought about it, thousands of stars fell. It was the supreme array. Even the emperor Tianyi, who was a strong emperor, did not dare to underestimate it.


    "When we came to the ancient city, we did not dare to go deep, but one night, a vision suddenly happened to the ancient city." Su Mu Zhao''s voice made Chu Xingyun frown and listen carefully to the past.


    "That night, the stars twinkled, and we were discussing how to enter the ancient city. Suddenly, a strange blue light rose from the sky and lit up the whole night sky. The blue light, with a terrible chill, enveloped the whole ancient city. Even the stars were frozen and lost most of their power."


    "The sky is still blue with terror?" Chu Xingyun kept pondering on this sentence. Su Mu Zhao nodded heavily and continued: "seeing such a picture, the three of us didn''t want to miss the opportunity and rushed into the ancient city. Unexpectedly, before reaching the center of the ancient city, the blue light disappeared, the stars restored their luster, and the whole array began to work again. The three of us were separated by the spiritual array, so we didn''t know where they were. ¡±


    Chu Xingyun didn''t hear a word from Su muzhao.


    He knew better than anyone the horror of this great array of stars. It was appalling that the cold air released by a blue light could freeze through the stars.


    "Among the twelve people who have entered the secret place of ancient stars, Liuxiang and night qianhan can control the cold. However, with the present strength of night qianhan, even if there are imperial instruments in hand, they can''t freeze through the stars. Is it Liuxiang that emits the blue light?"


    "She also came to this ancient city?"


    Chu Xingyun pondered in his heart, raised his eyes and asked Su muchao, "Miss Su, is that Qixing temple in the center of the ancient city where the blue light comes from?"


    "I don''t dare to judge whether it is Qixing temple or not, but it is certain that the place of origin is indeed the center of the ancient city. There is no doubt about this." Su Mu Zhao recalled what he saw on that day and made a final answer.


    "In this case, let''s go to Qixing temple first to see what''s hidden there." Chu Xingyun''s voice reached the three people''s ears, and all of them nodded. Their speed suddenly increased and went straight to Qixing temple.


    Just as the four of them went deep into the ancient city, a dark purple figure suddenly appeared outside the ancient city.


    This figure is quite tall, graceful and exquisite. Just looking at her back, you can feel the blood spurting out. However, the cold air flowing from her body is as terrible as that from the nine you abyss.


    In addition, the man held a fist sized scarlet jade gently in his hand. The breath released was nothing but evil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    This dark purple figure is not a thousand cold at night, but who is it.


    She stood in the void, a pair of cold beautiful eyes overlooking the ancient city, as if to see through the stars, came to the Qixing temple, began to look carefully.


    "The location of the soul controlling stone is in the center of the ancient city. If there is no accident, this is the secret of the ancient star." Night qianhan murmured in a low voice, the palm turned, and immediately put away the soul control stone.


    Lianbu moved lightly. As soon as she stepped into the gate, she felt that she had entered a starry space, with bright stars sweeping her body. Among them, there was also a strong sense of danger.


    "Independent space?" Night qianhan sent out a scornful laugh, cold eyes swept, willow eyebrows immediately frowned, she can feel that the space of stars in front of her eyes has been moved, and the star orientation has become particularly disordered and irregular.


    "Judging from the moving track, the time has not been long. It seems that before me, some people have entered the ancient city, and their strength is not low. They should be from the ancient star clan." Night qianhan subconsciously made a judgment, she could not guess that the person who moved the direction of the stars was Chu Xingyun, who specialized in kendo.


    A terrible chill bloomed. The night was bathed in cold light and was ready to enter the ancient city. But at this time, two sharp figures appeared in the space where she was, and they were rushing towards her.


    A moment later, the two men also came outside the ancient city. One of them was Lin Jingxuan with a long sword on his back, and the other was wearing a robe with sinister eyes, which was Gu Tianjiao.


    "What a coincidence to meet you here." Lin Jingxuan saw the night, a ray of cold floating between the eyebrows.


    Night qianhan naturally heard Lin Jingxuan''s words, but she just casually looked at each other, then continued to walk forward, the stars came to her body, she was not afraid, the body of Cold Crazy rolling.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingxuan''s face was cold, and Gu Tianjiao, who was beside him, looked at the night qianhan and said with a smile: "it''s not ten days since the ancient star''s secret place was opened, but the night girl has collected so much immortal Qi. I really admire it."


    Hearing Gu Tianjiao''s words, Lin Jingxuan was stunned. At this time, he found that the colorful light column behind the night qianhan was extremely high, nearly a hundred Zhang. This shows that her immortal spirit is close to a thousand wisps!


    You know, after Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao joined hands, they swept the ruins crazily, but the immortal spirit they got was only 600 wisps, but one person at night had nearly a thousand wisps of immortal Qi.


    In Lin Jingxuan''s opinion, it''s really incredible.


    "The more abundant the relics are, the more immortal spirit they possess. Thus, it can be said that the night is a thousand colds, and it must be an adventure!" Lin Jingxuan immediately thought of this, he secretly glanced at Gu Tianjiao, and found that the latter was also looking at him, with the light of greed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes are even colder, staring at the night qianhan, without concealing his greed.


    Nearly a thousand wisps of immortal Qi are of amazing value. If he can get it, his immortal Qi will reach more than 1100 strands of terror, which is enough to rank among the top.


    In addition, yeqianhan is the holy daughter of Jiuhan palace. She has a high status and even a candidate for the palace master. No matter whether she has an adventure or not, she will have a lot of treasures.


    As long as the woman is thoroughly searched, the two of them can make up for the loss in the temple of broken heaven, and even further enhance their strength to avenge Chu Xingyun in advance.


    At the thought of this, Lin Jingxuan''s mind became extremely hot, and said to the night qianhan: "night qianhan, if you still want to live, immediately hand over the immortal Qi and storage ring, otherwise, this is your burial place!"


    As he spoke, Lin Jingxuan was holding the terrible Luosheng ancient sword, and his spiritual power rolled. His whole body was covered with sharp knives, and his hands were shining and his breath was violent. It was frightening.


    After the lesson of the last time, he no longer hide his clumsiness, and do not want to delay time. As soon as he opens his mouth, he directly threatens.


    "There are two people on our side, both of them have imperial weapons in their hands, and you, with only one person, can''t give up the storage ring and immortal spirit with one enemy, even though you are powerful. I can spare you from death." Gu Tianjiao made a voice to dissuade him, but his eyes twinkled with cold killing intention. It was obvious that no matter whether night qianhan gave up immortal Qi or not, he would die of night qianhan.


    "Noisy!"


    Night qianhan glanced at these two people again, his face showed a thick color of disgust. He kept on moving forward, without paying any attention to them.


    Seeing this, Lin Jingxuan was very angry. He saw his arm waving, and a sharp sword awn was slashed in the cold night. The sword awn contained the ancient sword meaning, which made the wall tremble wildly, as if to split the tortoise.


    Boom!


    The knife awn fell on the night qianhan in an instant. Her face was slightly coagulated, and her eyes finally looked at Lin Jingxuan. She said in a cold voice, "I wanted to let you live. Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll make you happy!"


    The words fall, the cold and cold will bloom.


    The night qianhan''s body whirled slightly, but not retreated, she went straight to meet the pitian sword. With a wave of her arm, the cold whip appeared in her hand. The long whip was like a snake, which flashed past in the void, freezing everything into ice sculptures. The cold air was particularly frightening."It''s too much to resist the power of imperial vessels." Lin Jingxuan chuckled wildly. However, as soon as his laughter rang out, his face turned pale and his heart beat wildly, as if to burst out.


    Poof!


    Lin Jingxuan spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately falls towards the lower part of the sky. The Luosheng ancient sword in his hand becomes extremely dim. There is a thin layer of frost on the body of the sword.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing the sudden scene, Gu Tianjiao was stunned at the spot and his face showed a puzzled color.


    Just now, he only saw night qianhan waving his cold whip. The whip was cold and terrible. But the cold didn''t touch Lin Jingxuan. Why did Lin Jingxuan vomit blood?


    Shua!


    Just as Gu Tianjiao was sluggish, the sound of breaking the sky sounded again. The whip, like a strange poisonous snake, crossed a curve in the void and forced Gu Tianjiao to leave in front of him.


    "No matter how strange your martial spirit is, you can''t avoid the power of Shenxiao ancient bell." Gu Tianjiao snorted coldly. A huge shadow of the ancient clock appeared behind him. The palm of his hand pressed down, he would completely suppress the night cold.


    However, his spiritual power just surged up, but Lin Jingxuan''s urgent voice rang out in the eardrum.


    He said: "Gu Tianjiao, don''t fight with night qianhan. Her martial spirit is extremely strange. She can ignore the spiritual power and flesh and kill the original intention directly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    Wu Ling, can you kill your heart?


    Gu Tianjiao didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he didn''t need to understand it either, because the next moment, he suddenly felt his blood spurting wildly, his heart was shaking violently, and he was about to break out of his body.


    Poof!


    With his mouth open, Gu Tianjiao also spat out a big mouthful of blood. At the same time, the cold whip had already been killed in front of him, and the whip tip was cold. Before the cold air touched his body, he felt that the spirit sea was frozen and hard to operate.


    "Damn it!" Gu Tianjiao gritted his teeth hard. He forced the spirit power in his body. The ancient bell of Shenxiao was thrown out, and the power cage of Zhenfeng covered the space. It was like a high mountain, pressing against the body of the night and the cold whip and martial spirit of her.


    Night qianhan stood in the void and stopped leisurely. He gazed at the ancient Shenxiao bell in the void. He was not afraid. His mouth was slightly raised and he gave a cold smile.


    At this time, her eyes became extremely weird, her long purple hair flew up, her jade arm waved, the whip shadow filled the air, sweeping the sky between heaven and earth, to meet the huge God sky ancient clock.


    Bang!


    When the cold whip touched the ancient Shenxiao bell and made a dull sound, it was forced to fly away. The ancient clock continued to come, but the speed slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the ancient bell was only a Zhang away from the night, she opened her red lips and spat out a word: "seal!"


    Click click


    As soon as her voice dropped, the voice of freezing frost began to ring. Then, under Gu Tianjiao''s shocked eyes, the ancient Shenxiao bell was covered with ice.


    These ice came inexplicably, as if from the inside of the ancient clock, so that the glory of the ancient clock of Shenxiao has become extremely dim, the power of sealing is weak, and can not suppress the cold night.


    "Is this also the talent of Wu Ling?" Gu Tianjiao was shocked. He had never seen such a strange martial spirit, which could kill the heart and generate frost. Moreover, both of them were invisible and could not be prevented.


    Night qianhan ignores Gu Tianjiao''s shock. Like a witch who controls the frost, she waves her arms. In an instant, the surrounding space vibrates violently, as if the cold is raging. The strange cold whip spirit releases endless cold light, which seems to turn this place into a frost hell.


    Bang!


    As the master of the ancient Shenxiao clock, Gu Tianjiao was also strongly bitten. His mouth opened and he spat out several mouthfuls of blood. His face was as white as paper.


    But he didn''t have time to breathe.


    His eyes raised, and the purple light still came to his face. The spirit sea in his body seemed to be shaking wildly. It seemed that the cold light penetrated his body and penetrated into the spirit sea, which was raging wildly in his body, making him hard to breathe.


    "Lin Jingxuan, let''s do it together!" Gu Tianjiao spat out another mouthful of blood. He had a strong premonition that if the cold air completely penetrated into the sea of his soul, he would be frozen into an ice sculpture within a short time.


    Night qianhan''s strength, too terrible, far beyond his imagination!


    Below, Lin Jingxuan also has this feeling. He has a trace of fear in his eyes. His body is tense. The huge soul of Da Luo sword is integrated into his body. He can''t help but say that raising his hand is a knife with all his strength.


    In an instant, ancient swords whirled wildly and roared wildly. In front of Lin Jingxuan''s body, countless wisps of swords appeared. Each wisp of swords was mixed with a sense of terror. Finally, they merged into a strange light.


    "Big Luo ghost chop!" With the sound of the sword and the waving of the palm, the strange light in front of you suddenly breaks through the sky, and turns into a long Dao''s virtual shadow. It is full of forest ghost Qi and the ancient Dao''s meaning. It cuts the heart of the cold night. And


    at the same time, Gu Tianjiao no longer hides his clumsiness.


    He was deeply aware of how powerful ye qianhan''s strength was. If such an enemy were allowed to return to the mountain, he would surely be a big obstacle in the future in the arena of Dabi.


    "This woman must be killed here!" Gu Tianjiao''s eyes were ferocious, and the ancient bell of Shenxiao came out of the sky to release the power of suppressing and sealing. At the same time, the bloody hand of killing God also appeared in Gu Tianjiao''s hand, and he wanted to smash the head of night qianhan with one claw.


    Boom!


    Two imperial vessels, a nine grain King''s ware, three bright lights shining in the sky, the power of terror makes the space appear ripples, so the momentum is no less than the previous terrible melee.


    Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao both burst out a strong breath. Such a strike is already their strongest strength. They want to see how they can resist the cold night.


    However, in this moment, night qianhan''s body is not spiritual power to release, a pair of jade hands move up and down, pinch out numerous complex Dharma Seals, and there is a purple light floating slowly in the center of the eyebrows.


    Looking at the past, the purple light, like a small jade, inlaid in the center of night qianhan''s eyebrows, seems to have a terrible attraction. The fierce attack came to yeqianhan''s body, and she was about to tear her body, but stopped without warning.


    "Coagulate!"


    Night thousand cold and spit a word, her body, suddenly burst out a terrible chill, the whole space of the world completely solidified, all into the dark purple cold light, and that terrible attack into ice sculpture, no more violent breath.Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao''s eyes coagulated, and they suddenly looked up, but they saw the night cold, all over the body are surrounded by the dark purple light, green onion jade finger out, gently in the void.


    Click!


    The whole space trembled, and the ice flakes broke and turned into gorgeous ice flowers, which fell down from the sky. However, when these ice flowers touched the bodies of Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao, they were just like the sharpest ice skates in the world, drawing blood marks and almost bursting out of blood.


    They were scared to death, and they didn''t dare to fight the enemy. They fled in the void. Even the spirit sea in the body trembled for it, as if under this snowflake, the spirit sea was hard to escape.


    Only in the past moment, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao''s bodies were dyed red with blood. They stood on the ground trembling and looked into the cold eyes of the night. There was no greed, no more spiritual power and hegemony, but only the light of deep fear.


    At the beginning, the night qianhan urged the cold whip Wuling, Zhu xinlengkong, showing the strength, enough to easily crush either of them.


    But just in, night qianhan''s uncanny magic power not only blocked the two people''s all-out attack, but also seriously injured them.


    Before that, they couldn''t imagine that a man with nine heavenly spirits could have such amazing strength. It seemed that they did not belong to the same world with the night cold.


    "Before entering the secret realm of ancient stars, the strength of Shuishui Xiang shocked everyone. Almost everyone thought that Liushui Xiang was the first genius of Jiuhan palace. Unexpectedly, the strength of qianhan on this night was also terrible."


    "I''m afraid that the final winner of the six contests is still jiuhangong..." Looking at the night in the void, Gu Tianjiao''s face shows a rare look of decadence.


    He knew that in the face of absolute strength, even if there are more conspiracies, they are just futile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    Night qianhan exudes a faint light and cold air on her body, and her dress flutters with the wind, revealing a pair of jade feet, spotless, white as jade, with a kind of touching beauty.


    However, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao did not dare to appreciate such a beautiful scene. In the whole void, there was still a chill of terror. Every chill could make them feel afraid, as if they would die at any time.


    "With the strength of the two of you, you can fight anyone, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent." Night qianhan body flash, standing in front of two people, jade hand slightly whirled, cold whip Wuling appeared again, releasing cold air.


    With a cold light in her eyes, she slowly glanced at them, and finally fell on Gu Tianjiao. She said with a sneer: "master, you are right. The people in Shenxiao hall are greedy people. Even the two talented people who have been painstakingly cultivated are so unbearable."


    Yeah?


    Hearing this, Gu Tianjiao''s dim eyes suddenly flashed a touch of surprise and said in a trembling voice: "two talents? You, you met Gu mang? "


    "It turned out that the man was called Gu mang. He was just like his name. He behaved rashly and stupidly." Night thousand cold face disdain color, said words, make Gu Tianjiao hit a shiver, heart a burst of silence.


    Ye qianhan''s strength is very strong. Even if he and Lin Jingxuan join hands, they have no chance of winning. However, this girl''s temperament is absolutely merciless. She kills people at the fingertips and never hesitates.


    Judging from the two sentences she just said, before that, Gu mang was likely to encounter ye qianhan, and the former also attacked her in an attempt to take away her things.


    As for the final result, needless to say, Gu Tianjiao also guessed the answer.


    "It''s no wonder that after such a long time, I haven''t found Gu Mang''s whereabouts. It turns out that he died long ago, dead in the hands of night qianhan!" Gu Tianjiao bit his teeth fiercely, and a burst of anger burst out of his heart.


    Gu Tianjiao didn''t feel angry at Gu Mang''s death.


    What he was angry at was that Gu mang died too early and didn''t give him any help. As a result, he and Lin Jingxuan were all alone and had no help any more.


    However, the anger lasted for a short time. Gu Tianjiao felt cold and cold, which penetrated into his internal organs. He immediately showed a painful expression, as if the sickle of death had been on his neck and was about to return to Jiuquan.


    Lin Jingxuan beside him is the same.


    Under the erosion of the cold, he collapsed on the ground, shivering constantly. His right hand tightly held luoshenggu Dao, but he could not fight back.


    "It''s time to get on the road." Night qianhan spits out a declaration of death. The cold whip blows like the wind. The cold air is furious a thousand times. It blows by, and immediately makes Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao lose all consciousness.


    Two people are unwilling to close their eyes, ready to wait for the arrival of death, but, after a while, they are still not dead, still feel the cold inside the body a little weak.


    Gu Tianjiao opened his eyes in doubt and saw the night in front of him tightening his eyebrows. In her hands, a scarlet jade appeared, dim and dark, but it gave out an extremely evil smell.


    "Heaven soul control heart stone, why suddenly there is no movement?" Night qianhan stares at the sky soul control heart stone in his hand and feels uneasy.


    The soul controlling stone is the root of controlling water flow fragrance.


    Night qianhan can also control the location of the water flow fragrance through the sky soul control stone, and know the situation of the latter clearly. But just now, the sky soul control heart stone suddenly disappeared, very suddenly, without any sign.


    "What''s wrong with liushuixiang


    The more she pondered, the more restless ye qianhan became. She turned her eyes and saw Gu Tianjiao peeping at her. But at the moment, she didn''t care about these things. She put away the soul control stone and quickly plundered it to the direction of Qixing temple.


    From night qianhan''s point of view, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao are no different from mole ants. There is no big difference between killing and not killing ants. Although they have great treasures, they are far different from Shuishui Xiang.


    Whew!


    The cold light is fleeting. The place where the night is cold is covered with frost. Even the stars in the sky are frozen into ice sculptures. The starlight disperses, and the frost road is paved by Chen. The momentum is terrible.


    When the cold breath of night disappears completely, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan put down the big stone in their hearts and sat on the ground like a dead dog, panting heavily.


    Just now, they were very close to death.


    If it had not been for the sudden appearance of the soul controlling stone, they would have gone after Mang and died in the hands of night qianhan.


    "In the past hundred years, the top six Dabi schools have been won by the Jiuhan palace. Their inside information is amazing, and they have trained two such evil women." Lin Jingxuan was still shocked. He was defeated by night qianhan. He had nothing to say and had no strength to fight back.


    Between the words, he looked at Gu Tianjiao, but saw Gu Tianjiao looking at the direction of the night qianhan''s departure, his eyes slightly heavy and his face serious, as if he had fallen into meditation.


    At this time, Gu Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to Lin Jingxuan, "brother Lin, don''t you think it''s strange?"Lin Jingxuan a Leng, but did not speak, waiting for Gu Tianjiao''s later words.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianjiao pondered for a moment and then said, "we are seriously injured. Night qianhan can kill us easily. As long as we die, she will get more than 1000 wisps of immortal Qi, huge cultivation resources, and even the ancient Shenxiao bell and Luosheng ancient Dao will belong to her."


    "But, in the end, she didn''t kill us, but entered the ancient city with fire..."


    "Gu Tianjiao, what do you mean?" Lin Jingxuan had no patience and asked for doubts directly.


    "There is only one reason for a man to give up his treasure, that is, there is more precious treasure in front of him." Gu Tianjiao''s voice sank and her tone was mysterious: "she put the imperial vessels that are easy to get. Instead, she went into the depths of the ancient city. This shows that there must be great treasures in the ancient city, and their value is far better than two inferior imperial wares!"


    After listening to Gu Tianjiao''s words, Lin Jingxuan sneered and sarcastically said, "so what, is it difficult? Do you still want to continue to die?"


    The first world war just now lasted a short time.


    But it is this very short period of time, Lin Jingxuan''s heart, has produced the shadow to the night thousand cold.


    In the ancient city, even if there are countless treasures, he does not dare to compete with night qianhan.


    Seeing Lin Jingxuan''s fear, Gu Tianjiao didn''t show any ridicule on his face, and his eyes flashed with a more vigorous and cunning smile: "brother Lin, you''re not good at this. It''s not you or me who are going to die, but Luo Yun and his party."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    "You want to take advantage of it?"


    Lin Jingxuan penetrates Gu Tianjiao''s mind at a glance.


    On the way from the temple of broken heaven to the place, they naturally found the trace of Chu Xingyun. They knew that their own strength was inferior to each other, so they did not fight, but secretly tracked.


    Lin Jingxuan can be sure that the destination of Chu Xingyun and his party was the ancient city in front of him. But why he did not come here a hundred miles away is unknown.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun and his party entered the ancient city, and just now, night qianhan also entered the ancient city. If there is a treasure, the two sides will surely set off a storm of chaos.


    "When Luoyun and his party enter the ancient city, there must be some plot, as well as the night qianhan. As long as the two sides meet, they will fight with each other. At that time, we will get something from the dark."


    Gu Tianjiao''s eyes kept turning. Seeing Lin Jingxuan''s hesitation, he lured him: "however, it doesn''t matter whether you can get something. What''s important is that you and I have the opportunity to attack enemies!"


    Hearing this, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes sank and his body was filled with cold. Gu Tianjiao added: "even if there is no harvest in the end, it doesn''t matter. We hide in the dark and do not confront them. As long as there is a situation, I will urge the ferry boat to leave the ancient city immediately."


    Lin Jingxuan thought deeply about Gu Tianjiao''s words. His eyes were a little confused and twinkling. After thinking for a long time, he nodded his head and said, "OK, everything is according to elder brother Gu."


    Gu Tianjiao grinned and patted Lin Jingxuan on the shoulder. However, as soon as he turned around, his eyes immediately became gloomy. He thought in his heart: "first, he was defeated by a hundred Li crazily, and then he was almost killed by night qianhan. Now Lin Jingxuan, like a frightened bird, has no courage before. It seems that this man has not much use value."


    As Chu Xingyun said, the reason why Gu Tianjiao saved Lin Jingxuan was that he wanted to eat Luosheng ancient Dao alone to enhance his own strength, and he also sought help so that he could use the sword to kill people.


    But at the moment, Lin Jingxuan has lost his momentum and become timid. If Gu Tianjiao hadn''t stimulated him with Rosen, I''m afraid that the former would not dare to step into the ancient city.


    At the thought of this place, Gu Tianjiao''s brows were tightly knit together. Looking far away, he looked at the vast ancient city with twinkling stars. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chu Xingyun and his party did not know what happened outside the ancient city. At this time, they had come to the center of the ancient city and were standing in front of the Qixing temple.


    In the void, ten thousand stars are shining, and one after another starlight falls down, reflecting on the bricks and tiles of Qixing temple, making the whole temple bathed in starlight, with magnificent momentum and no decadent and lonely atmosphere.


    In front of the temple, stands an ancient stone tablet, the stone tablet is dark, on which is written two characters - Qi Xing.


    "This Qixing temple stands in the center of the ancient city and is covered with thousands of stars. If it had not been for the help of Luoyun sword master, I''m afraid we would not have been able to make this step." Su Jingan looked at the ancient stone tablet and heartily sighed.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun, but he saw Chu Xingyun standing in front of the temple door, his eyes fixed on stars, staring at the statue, vaguely absorbed.


    "Lord Luoyun sword." Su Jingan''s voice raised a few tones and woke Chu Xingyun. He could not help but ask, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile. He glanced at the statue from the corner of his eye and whispered: "I just feel that this statue seems to be a little strange."


    "Weird?" Su Jingan''s eyes are awe inspiring. Bai Li Kuang Sheng and Su Mu Zhao also glance at the statue and Chu Xingyun. They look puzzled.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and explained: "we have also entered many temples. The masters of each temple are powerful and powerful. Although they have died, the breath left by them is still strong and strong, and there is an indestructible will."


    "But this statue, however, gives me a very strange feeling, indifferent, elegant, no fierce breath, even from this statue, I can not feel the will of the strong, as if, this is just an empty shell."


    After Chu Xingyun said so, three people have this feeling.


    Su Jing''an looked at the statue and said to Chu Xingyun, "this statue does not conform to the common sense. However, it is not meaningful for us to study deeply here. We should immediately enter the temple to see if we can find something."


    After saying this, Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Mu Zhao both showed approval.


    They finally came to the Qixing temple after a lot of hard work. Compared with it, the significance of this statue is not so great. Even if there are secrets, there is no need to spend too much time.


    "Indeed." Chu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth and took his eyes away from the statue. However, at the last moment, he remembered the posture, movement and every detail of the statue in his mind. After that, he walked toward the gate of the temple.


    Gee!


    The gate of the temple opened slowly, and an old breath came out of it. Then, in the vision of the four, a dark passage appeared, straight and secluded, and I didn''t know where to go."Let''s go." Chu Xingyun said a word, four people move at the same time, into the Qixing temple.


    Their pace is very slow and their movements are very light. They always pay attention to their surroundings. This Qixing temple is so extraordinary that they dare not underestimate it. Even Chu Xingyun is also so. They dare not be careless.


    Boom!


    When they stepped into the temple, behind them, the ancient temple gate closed automatically, and the whole space was dark, and then, the stars twinkled, breaking through the darkness and illuminating the whole space.


    "This is..." After seeing the scene in front of him, the eyes of the four suddenly froze, and Su Jingan issued a cry of surprise.


    The place where they stood was not a palace, but a mysterious space surrounded by stars. In the void, there were thousands and countless stars, which converged into a galaxy, gorgeous and bright.


    In front of the four Chu Xingyun people, there is an ancient road.


    This ancient road is very wide and can accommodate more than ten people at the same time. It stretches across the long sky and goes straight ahead. There is no end to it. On the ancient road, you can see a lot of stars shining and full of rich atmosphere everywhere.


    "Is there still an independent space in the temple?" Chu Xingyun frowned.


    This Qixing temple is too extravagant. The entrance of the temple is connected with an independent space. Moreover, this space is full of spirit arrays. Even he has a creepy feeling.


    What''s more, if they can''t get through this space, they won''t be able to really enter the temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    On the ancient road, there are thousands of brilliance.


    These brilliance, either the light of stars or the light of spirit array, interweave with each other, making the whole space strange and strange.


    Chu Xingyun and his party stood at the beginning of the ancient road. Their eyes were slightly coagulated and looked around carefully. However, in this space, except for the ancient road, the surrounding land was full of deep and dark starry sky, with no end in sight.


    "Let''s go and see what''s behind this ancient road." Chu Xingyun stares at the ancient road in front of him. His spiritual power surges and takes the lead to step forward.


    Buzz!


    Just stepping on the ancient road, countless spiritual array lights flash up, like a raging beast, crazy toward Chu Xingyun. As soon as they touch the spiritual power, they make a continuous muffled sound.


    "Broken!" Chu Xingyun uttered a word, and the sword pointed to the front. A touch of sword blossomed and opened, cutting the brilliance of those spiritual array neatly. The pressure dropped sharply, and Chu Xingyun''s pace was no longer blocked.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun continued to step forward, and the light of the spiritual array flashed again, like a wave, but it was still cut off by the sword and dissipated.


    "It doesn''t look dangerous. Let''s go." A hundred Li crazy birth way, this saying finish, the three body shape skimming, speed is also suddenly soaring, quickly keep up with the pace of Chu Xingyun.


    After the sound of the sound, Chu Xingyun and others ran for a distance. There were more spiritual arrays floating in the starry sky. The pressure was amazing, which slowed down the speed of the four.


    "There''s something wrong with it." Suddenly, Chu Xingyun stopped his pace, his eyes twinkled slightly, looking at the ancient road in front of the stars, and his brows suddenly locked up.


    Bai Li crazy Sheng and others were stunned for a moment and stopped their bodies one after another. Su Jing''an approached and asked in a deep voice, "Lord Luoyun sword, have you found anything?"


    "This ancient starry road seems to be a trap." Chu Xingyun said word by word, so that Su Jing''an''s face suddenly changed. Su Mu Zhao and Bai Li mad Sheng were also puzzled and looked around in surprise.


    "We ran for miles, not only did we not find the exit, but also were oppressed by the spirit array. The number of these spiritual arrays was increasing, and the pressure was becoming stronger and stronger. But strangely, there were so many spirit arrays, but there was no killing array. It seemed that their purpose of existence was just to stop us."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled, and he had already seen through everything. He concluded: "therefore, in my opinion, the ancient road in front of us is not the way to enter the Qixing temple. If we keep going, sooner or later we will consume our spiritual power."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was shocked and finally understood. No wonder this ancient star road never ends. It turned out to be a trap.


    "Since this ancient road is a trap, how do we get into Qixing temple?" Su muchao frowned slightly. When she spoke, she looked around. There was only a deep starry sky and no other entrance except the ancient road.


    Chu Xingyun light smile, eyes slowly down, and finally looked at the deep sky below.


    "Do you mean The real entrance is not the old road, but the starry sky? " Su Mu Zhao Mu Lu surprised, full of surprise said.


    Su Jingan patted the back of his head and said, "the master of the temple is really cunning. In common sense, who would have thought that the real entrance is the seemingly most dangerous endless starry sky."


    "The old saying goes that the most dangerous place is often the safest place, which is not without reason." Chu Xingyun laughed and joked with the crowd. His spiritual power covered his body and leaped directly into the deep starry sky.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    As soon as they jumped out of the old Star Road, they heard a series of muffled sounds, just like passing through the water curtain. Their bodies were slightly suspended, and soon they stood on the hard floor again.


    The four men stabilized their bodies and looked up, but there was a shadow of stars above their heads. In the middle of the shadow, there was a ring halo, and on it, there was a subtle aura of spiritual array.


    Obviously, this is the true face of the ancient star road. With the convergence of the head and the tail, and the flow of the spirit array, it is easy for people to have illusions, so they are trapped by death and hard to escape.


    "It is indeed the Qixing temple, which is different from other temples. If Lord Luoyun didn''t find out the clue in time, I''m afraid we would have wasted a lot of time." With Su Jing''an''s intelligence, he can also find out the mystery, but it is not as fast as Chu Xingyun. He can''t help feeling a little.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun was not complacent, and his eyes swept around. The place where they are now is in a very large courtyard. On the courtyard, there are a wooden table with some books on it.


    In the front of the courtyard, there is a high platform. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a temple with countless secrets. On the contrary, it looks like an academy. It is full of ancient scholarly atmosphere.


    Chu Xingyun, close to a desk, carefully picked up an ancient book.


    Although the past seven thousand years, the ancient books have been well preserved without any trace of dust. When opened, they show the method of distinguishing the stars from the sky, and there are many theories of stars, which can be described as extremely detailed.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned for a moment. He put down the ancient book and picked up another one. The content is still the same. In the ancient books, all the explanations and theories about the stars in the sky were mentioned. There was no mention of the ancient star''s Secret realm, let alone the immortal master''s Palace."This Qixing temple is really strange." Chu Xingyun slowly put down the ancient books and looked up. He found that Bai Li kuangsheng and others were also holding ancient books, full of doubts.


    Originally, this temple of Qi Xing gave people a very strange feeling. There was no wreckage of the strong and no treasure collection. It was well preserved everywhere, as if it had never suffered a disaster.


    At this moment, in a courtyard inside the Qixing temple, ancient books are placed so carefully. However, these ancient books are just some ordinary knowledge of stars and have nothing to do with the secret place of ancient stars.


    "This place should not be the core area of Qixing temple. Let''s move on. Maybe we can gain something from the front." Su Jing''an looks at Chu Xingyun, with the meaning of some discussion.


    However, this voice just fell, without warning, the whole space was shaking wildly. On the sky, a dazzling blue light came down, showing the extreme cold breath, freezing the void completely.


    Boom!


    When the blue light falls on the ground, the whole ground trembles even more violently, and even vaguely feels a kind of cold air, which makes the atmosphere of the space become particularly solidified.


    "What a domineering chill." Chu Xingyun''s mind was slightly awe inspiring, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy. There was a trace of cold air on his body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    When the blue light passed through the void, Chu Xingyun felt the existence of cold.


    He was sure that the cold, though domineering, did not come from the nine cold Jue pulse. Therefore, the arrival of people, not the water fragrance, but the night cold!


    For the night qianhan, Chu Xingyun''s heart is full of hate.


    She is a disciple of the master of Jiuhan palace. She holds real power and has a detached status. She inherits the soul control stone. She can control the fragrance of water anytime and anywhere.


    In addition, night qianhan''s method is merciless. He has repeatedly urged the soul controlling stone to make Shuixiang in endless pain, and even beat him to vent his anger.


    With this alone, Chu Xingyun would never let this girl go.


    "The secret realm of ancient stars is extremely vast, but night qianhan suddenly appears here, and as soon as she comes here, she moves at full speed with a very clear purpose." After a short period of anger, Chu Xingyun immediately regained his composure, and his thoughts began to spin rapidly.


    "Su Mu Zhao once said that a few days ago, the ancient city suddenly had a strange appearance. Blue light rose from the sky and frozen all the stars. So it seems that this anomaly must have something to do with Liuxiang."


    "Is it true that Liuxiang is in the Qixing temple, so the night cold will follow?" In the first mock exam,


    ''s eyes were staring at the blue light in front of him. This way made him feel worried.


    Language down, Chu Xingyun suddenly back to God, toward a hundred miles crazy smile, back to the way: "I''m ok, just this blue light, let me some surprise."


    He stopped and said, "the place where the blue light landed is not far away from here. Let''s go right now. Maybe we can find something."


    "Good." Su Jingan and others agreed, but did not hesitate at the moment. They quickly ran forward.


    At the same time, in the land of blue light.


    This is a vast flat land, covering a wide area. In the void, the blue light mixed with cold air twinkles endlessly. As soon as it touches the ground, it immediately forms layers of thin ice, and even the air becomes overcast and cold.


    PATA!


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and in the middle of the blue light, a graceful figure appeared, walking on the thin ice, completely not afraid of this evil chill.


    This person, awe is the night thousand cold.


    Relying on the guidance of the soul control stone, she easily passed through the star array, and saw through the barrier of the ancient star road at a glance. As soon as she landed, she came here.


    "The soul controlling stone has lost its reaction again." Night qianhan looked at the sky soul control heart stone in his hand, and a touch of impatient color rose from the willow eyebrow.


    This soul controlling stone connects with the soul of water.


    Through this stone, night qianhan can not only control the water flow fragrance, but also know the location of the latter all the time.


    However, after entering the secret realm of ancient stars, the soul controlling stone can''t accurately capture the location of the fragrance of water, sometimes flickering and sometimes losing efficacy, which is extremely strange.


    "The master once said that the secret place of ancient stars is closely related to liushuixiang, and asked me to control liushuixiang in any case. It seems that this place is really not simple." Night qianhan carefully scan around, when looking at the front, eyes suddenly tremble.


    In front of her, standing two figures, a man and a woman, all emitting a strong star light.


    Male, is the son of ancient stars, Gu Jingtian.


    The female is the rhyme of Liu poetry.


    For the sudden arrival of the night, Liu Shiyun and Gu Jingtian are also surprised, standing side by side, looking at the past with complicated eyes, and carefully looking at the former.


    However, it was not Gu Jingtian and Liu Shiyun that made his eyes tremble, but a statue behind them.


    The man depicted in the statue is a middle-aged man in a Confucian costume and a cloth crown. He holds an ancient book in his right hand. His head is slightly raised and his eyes are twinkling at the sky.


    if Chu as like as two peas, he will be surprised to find that this statue is so similar to the statue in front of the temple, even temperament is the same.


    Night qianhan''s eyes focus on the statue''s eyes, which are crystal clear and dark with stars. If you just look at them, you will be attracted involuntarily.


    "The last direction of the soul controlling stone is there." Night qianhan put away the soul control stone, moved Lianbu, and went straight to the statue. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Gu Jingtian and Liu Shiyun, completely ignored.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the ancient Jingtian step forward, blocking the way to the night.


    "The square here was discovered by the two of us, and the star array that filled all over the square was also untied by the two of us. It would be a bit excessive for the night girl to steal all the achievements just after she arrived here?" Gu Jingtian said with a smile. His eyes were sharp and full of threat.


    "What are you? Get out of here!" At night, thousands of cold eyes turned and looked toward the ancient scenery. In an instant, it seemed that there was endless cold air falling in front of the ancient Jingtian, which made the ancient Jingtian''s body twinkle and retreat more than ten steps.Night qianhan looked away, did not look at the ancient Jingtian, but said coldly: "if you don''t want to die, immediately get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Smell speech, Liu Shi Yun''s pretty face floating a trace of anger.


    As Gu Jingtian said, this square was first discovered by the two of them, and the star array was also destroyed by them one by one. The night was cold and the temperament was really domineering, which actually threatened them in turn.


    "It is worthy of being the nine cold palace. It behaves recklessly and has no scruples." Gu Jingtian glanced around and saw no one. His breath suddenly became cold. Staring at the night, he said, "but soon, you will pay for it."


    "Another fool." Night qianhan smile, laughter is full of disdain, she suddenly turned around, right arm a swing, bang rumbling sound, cold whip Wu Ling emerged, broke the sky and killed Gu Jingtian.


    Boom!


    The frightful cold wave swept across the sky. Before the cold whip Wuling touched Gu Jingtian, his spiritual power became stiff and condensed into pieces of ice flowers, which firmly bound up and down the whole body, making the ancient Jingtian unable to move.


    However, in the face of such a scene, Gu Jingtian''s face did not appear the slightest panic, on the contrary, his face smile more and more thick, showing a trace of strange feeling.


    He lowered his head slightly, and when he lifted it up again, there appeared one after another dark gold streamer in his dark pupil.


    These dark gold streamers slowly rotate and finally condense into a mysterious pattern of the nether world. The central part of the pattern, like a mirror, actually reflects the beautiful face of the night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Night qianhan''s face is reflected in the center of the pattern of the nether world, which makes a little strange in her heart. She waves the cold whip, but she feels weak all over her body.


    Hum!


    Linghai trembled fiercely, and the action of night qianhan suddenly became sluggish. The cold whip in the hand, the cold air on the body, and even the Linghai became extremely sluggish, and there was no sense of fluency.


    "Younger martial sister, do your best Gu Jingtian''s mind was highly concentrated, and he gave a light drink to Liu Shiyun.


    Hearing Gu Jingtian''s words, Liu Shiyun immediately made a move.


    On top of her head, a huge Purple Star spirit appeared, and a touch of purple light rose to the sky, as if attracted by the stars in the sky, turning into a terrible purple light tide. Suddenly, the void trembled, and it roared towards the cold night below.


    "Seal it for me!" Facing the attack of Liu Shiyun, there is no fear on night qianhan''s face. She gushes out a terrible cold air, whistling and sweeping the air. It is only for a moment that the purple light tide is frozen and frozen in the air.


    Night qianhan sneered, just ready to fight back, she felt more and more weak, could not control the cold, her body reeled, her face suddenly became extremely pale.


    At this time, the star light was shining again. In just a moment, it annihilated all the cold air, which was irresistible. Even the cold whip Wuling became dim and dim at this time, and it was difficult to stop the attack.


    Poof!


    Purple light tide approaching body, night thousands of cold stuffy hum, mouth immediately exudes red blood stains, every purple light, like a sharp blade, invades into her body, releasing the terrible power of my repression.


    "Die!" At night, a cold voice came out of his mouth. At the center of his eyebrows, there was a bright light, as if he could open the nine hell. In the twinkling of light, the frightful cold air erupted completely.


    Outside the ancient city, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan made all-out efforts to break out a strong attack. However, in the face of this glimmer of light, the terrorist attack was useless and turned into ice flowers.


    At this time, the purple light reappears. When it comes to contact with the purple light tide, ice flowers are immediately formed. But different from the last time, these ice flowers appear not long ago, and the body shivers violently at night.


    A mouthful of blood, spit out from the night qianhan''s mouth, her pale face became even more frightening, completely without the slightest blood color, her eyes opened wide, some unbelievable self said: "just now, Jiuyou cold heart actually ate me back?"


    Language, night qianhan eyebrow at the center of the light completely disappeared, her body trembled more severe, blood spat out one after another, dyed sleeves red, abnormal glare.


    "Do you feel very puzzled that the treasure you refined will suddenly eat back?" The cold and starlight dissipated at the same time, and the figure of the ancient Jingtian appeared, walking slowly from the distance, with a thick dimple on the corner of his mouth.


    "My martial spirit, named Youming Gutong, ranks among the seven levels. The martial spirit talent I awakened can communicate with the nothingness of the nether world, so as to lower the light of the mantra. However, the body of everyone reflected will become extremely weak, even the martial spirit."


    "Your body becomes weak, even the spirit sea is difficult to run smoothly. In addition, with the continuous blockade of Purple Star Wuling, you will not only be unable to motivate Zhibao, but will be devoured by Zhibao and self mutilated."


    He stood in front of the night qianhan, looked up triumphantly, and said with a loud smile: "the ancient pupil of the nether world suppresses your fighting power, and the purple star warrior spirit seriously injures your body. This is the great gift I have prepared for you!"


    After that, the purple tide roared over again. The purple light was deep, and it was full of extremely strong power to suppress the enemy. The spirit night was chilly, and he didn''t dare to force the enemy, so he retreated madly.


    "It''s no use. You''ll never get out of my hand." Gu Jingtian sneers at him. Behind him, Liu Shiyun''s Purple Star spirit releases a myriad of purple mansions. Each of them can tear the void apart and pierce into the cold night.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The purple light kept falling, and in an instant, the night qianhan''s body was constantly overflowing with blood. The purple light, unexpectedly, could not dissipate immediately, and penetrated deeply into the night qianhan''s body, making it difficult for her body to breathe, and was to be sealed all the time.


    At this time, Liu Shiyun''s palm shadow arrived.


    The force of madness broke out in an instant, shattering the frost on her body. She had no time to avoid it. Her body trembled violently. At the moment of landing, the whole ground trembled, and the smoke and dust rolled and printed a huge pit.


    "You haven''t fallen yet?" Looking at the smoke and dust below, Gu Jingtian''s slightly surprised.


    Whoa!


    As the wind blew by, the smoke and dust dispersed, and a huge pit appeared in their view.


    In the middle of the pit, night qianhan stood there. Her body was covered with a touch of dark gold, which made her breath weak and abnormal. But even so, she was still shrouded in ice and protected the vital parts of her body.


    "If in my heyday, with your strength, within three moves, I will be able to take you first!" Night qianhan glared at the ancient Jingtian, and his heart was unwilling to say that the strength of the latter was not strong, even very ordinary, but the light of the mantra was really strange, completely limiting the power of night qianhan.According to night qianhan''s estimation, her strength has been weakened by a full 30%, plus the purple star Wuling''s terrifying force, she can''t defeat the enemy at all and can only defend painstakingly.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t change the situation."


    Gu Jingtian seemed to enjoy the situation at the moment, and said sarcastically: "Jiuhan palace has been the leader for many years and has the largest resources. The talents it has cultivated are naturally superior to other sects, but relatively, you will become arrogant."


    "Before the start of the six big competitions, I always paid attention to every move of you and Shuishui Xiang. I had already seen through the way you put your hands. The light of the mantra was specially prepared for you. Before that, I had never exposed this talent of martial spirit."


    "Well, do you feel honored?" The more ugly the night qianhan''s face was, the more comfortable and happy he felt.


    The light of the mantra is a very domineering talent.


    If this light falls down, the enemy''s strength will be reduced by 30%. Even the spirit sea will not be immune. It will be greatly restricted and the whole situation will be completely changed.


    Gu Jingtian was the first genius of Xingchen guzong to possess such domineering power. However, he was very low-key and never exposed this talent.


    For, is unexpected, reverses the victory and defeat!


    "At the beginning, the first thing I wanted to deal with was Shuishui Xiang. But in the past few days, I didn''t meet her. Instead, it was you who actually delivered it to your door. But you can rest assured that soon, I will let her reunite with you in the netherworld!"


    A moment later, Gu Jingtian seems to have felt a little tired.


    He took his eyes back, glanced at them, and said to Liu Shiyun casually, "go ahead, kill this woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    "Kill her?"


    Hearing Gu Jingtian''s words, Liu Shiyun''s palms trembled, and she said in dismay: "although qianhan is domineering this night, it is not too hasty to pronounce her death penalty like this. Anyway, the real killer is Shuixiang, not her."


    Liu Shiyun shook her head, unwilling to start.


    "Is it the person she killed? Does that matter?" Gu Jingtian suddenly turned back, cold tone, suddenly scared Liu Shiyun. Soon, he sighed, but said: "younger martial sister, you are too kind after all."


    Gu Jingtian turned his head and approached ye qianhan step by step. As he walked along, he said: "this big contest, the geniuses of the six major forces gathered together. All of these geniuses shoulder the important task of the clan. In the future, they will become the masters of the clan forces."


    "In other words, if these genius demons unfortunately die, it will be a huge blow to the sect, and even may be in a slump and gradually decline. For us, the more other forces decline, the more powerful we will be, and the more opportunities we can find from them, so that the ancient Xingchen sect can unify the northern wasteland."


    "So, you want to kill night qianhan and Shuishui Xiang, so that the vitality of Jiuhan palace is greatly damaged?" Liu Shiyun understood Gu Jingtian''s words, and a trace of unbearable color rose on her pretty face.


    "You are wrong." However, Gu Jingtian still shook his head, and a voice as cold as the nine secluded abyss slowly vomited out of his mouth, saying: "not only is the night thousands of cold and water fragrance, other genius demons, all want to die, one, can not stay."


    "And it''s not just me, but you who do it!"


    Clunk!


    Liu Shiyun''s heart trembled wildly. The cold and merciless words made the night''s thousand cold face float with surprise. Gu Jingtian, unexpectedly, wanted to kill everyone in the secret place of ancient stars!


    "Elder martial brother, what you said just now is joking. Don''t forget that wanjian Pavilion and Seven Star Valley have always been good friends with our ancient star clan. How can we secretly poison our hands?" Liu Shiyun''s face twitched and forced out a smile, thinking that Gu Jingtian was just joking.


    In her eyes, Gu Jing is naturally elegant, calm and polite to everyone. What she said just now is too shocking and completely subverts the ordinary appearance of ancient Jingtian.


    Gu Jingtian stopped, without any expression on his face, and said coldly: "wanjian Pavilion and Seven Star Valley are indeed allies, but they are only allies. They may turn into enemies at any time. Only when they are completely defeated can they really feel at ease."


    "In fact, when I first entered the ancient city, if it hadn''t been for the sudden disappearance of the cold light, I would have killed Su Mu Zhao."


    Liu Shiyun''s pupils are constantly expanding. Because of her surprise, her body subconsciously retreats a few steps. Ye qianhan looks at these two people and sneers: "Gu Jingtian, you are so deep that you even cheat your younger martial sister."


    "Are you qualified to speak?" Gu Jingtian looked at the night qianhan, spit cold sound, completely regarded her as a prisoner, the appearance of incomparable hegemony, cold.


    He turned his head and said to Liu Shiyun: "my father and the leader of the Liu family have said that if you want to achieve hegemony, you must be ruthless. What I do now is what they taught me..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jingtian''s eyes move down, looking at the night of the purple light permeating the body, the palm turns, and an ancient compass emerges, with stars shining on it. The breath is particularly mysterious.


    "Go!"


    A word gently spit out, that star compass floating on the top of the night qianhan, the stars scattered, each ray is like a sharp blade, in the night qianhan body with a trace of blood, Rao is her, also can not help but take a breath of cold, the body constantly shaking.


    "Tell me where the fragrance of water is, and I can give you a good time." Gu Jingtian''s voice was indifferent. What he was really afraid of was Shuixiang. As long as he killed liushuixiang first, he was not afraid of anyone.


    The corner of the night''s mouth lifted a cold radian. Just as the palm of the hand was raised, the ten thousand Zhang star awn suddenly fell down and stabbed into her whole body meridians, nearly crushing her spirit sea.


    Her face suddenly became distorted, but she still did not give out a roar, a pair of eyes staring at Gu Jingtian, the pupil is slightly purple, and the cold frost is escaping.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, anyway, shuishuixiang will climb the central peak sooner or later, and then she will still die." Gu Jingtian hated the eyes of night qianhan. His right palm turned and was claw shaped, which spewed out dazzling stars.


    "Go to hell!"


    The sharp claw suddenly stabbed out, and the star light is sharp. It actually tears the void. If this claw is firmly grasped, the seriously injured night qianhan will surely die, and even the dark purple frost will be broken.


    At this time, a hundred meters away, a light of destruction sword quickly swept over, just like an invincible sword of the sky, breaking through the air and making a dull sound.


    "The meaning of sword..." Liu Shiyun suddenly stood up. When she looked back, she saw the dark sword light passing through her hair. The sword light was so terrible that her purple star martial spirit trembled violently.


    "Who!"


    Gu Jingtian also felt the terrible sword. His body suddenly turned around and the star''s claws burst out. At the moment of touching the sword, the starlight was actually destroyed, and the terror force shocked the soul sea.However, the swordsman did not answer him.


    The sound of a sword chant shook the heaven and earth. The light of the painted black sword bloomed a strange reverse light. From the bottom to the top, it rose against the wind and turned into a whirlpool of sword Qi, sweeping towards the star compass, and even enveloping it completely.


    Night qianhan was surprised to see this scene. In front of him, a figure came running over. His feet were empty and his pace was changeable. He brought up a sound of hunting, which was extremely natural and unrestrained.


    It''s Chu Xingyun!


    In the distance, he felt the breath of night qianhan, and ran quickly. Especially when he saw that night qianhan was about to die, he even waved his sword far away to save her.


    "Reverse sword style!" Chu Xingyun vomited a shout. The black hole Epee reversed, and the sword light soared to the sky, stirring up the whole void. Even the star compass was not spared. The star light exploded, and the compass immediately flew back to Gu Jingtian''s hand.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun fell on the side of night qianhan. The black hole Epee flipped over and suddenly inserted on the ground. The sword light against the sky was like a sword light barrier, protecting the night qianhan''s body and isolating all the starlight.


    "Luo Yun, this is my personal enmity with ye qianhan. You suddenly rescue her. Are you going to fight against me Ancient Jingtian cold voice roar way, almost, he can kill night qianhan, at the moment, how can he not be angry.


    "Shut up!"


    Chu Xingyun cold eye a horizontal, voice as if there is a sword huff and puff out, looking directly at the ancient Jingtian.


    "I''m Luoyun. I always follow my heart. Since I want to save night qianhan, I''ll save it. It''s not your turn to point out. Today, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to touch her."


    Chu Xingyun''s whole body was sword like, and his words were like a sword, which made everyone''s body tremble.


    Especially in the night.


    With a pair of dark purple eyes, she was staring at the young man in black. Her face was unbelievable. Chu Xingyun not only saved her at the critical moment, but also saved her from death?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    Ye qianhan''s impression on Chu Xingyun is not deep. In her opinion, the latter is a new talent of wanjian Pavilion, and there is little intersection between them, let alone a deep relationship.


    However, Chu Xingyun saved her just now, and his attitude was still so firm that he was not afraid of the threat of Gu Jingtian, which made night qianleng extremely confused. In his mind, he kept echoing the words just now, which made him feel very strange.


    Chu Xingyun naturally felt the night qianhan''s eyes, but he did not give a response, even did not take a look, just cold straight at the ancient Jingtian.


    As mentioned before, Chu Xingyun''s hatred for night qianhan is very deep, and he would like to stab this girl on the spot. But unfortunately, night qianhan, she can''t die.


    It should be noted that ye qianhan is the disciple of the palace master of Jiuhan palace. Because of the characteristics of the stone, if the night qianhan dies, Shuishui Xiang will not live.


    On the surface, the man rescued by Chu Xingyun is a thousand cold at night, but in fact it is the fragrance of water.


    "It''s a good one, but I''m afraid Luoyun sword master doesn''t have that ability!" At this time, Gu Jingtian spits out a pungent voice, which interrupts the thoughts of Chu Xingyun and night qianhan.


    But seeing him holding the star compass in his right hand, the light of the stars covered his whole body with a strong and contemptuous breath. He disdained him and said, "I can overcome the cold overnight, and naturally I can defeat you. Your words are meaningless, just a waste of life."


    Gu Jingtian, a genius demon who participated in the six big matches, carefully investigated it. Apart from liushuixiang, he was not afraid of anyone, especially Chu Xingyun.


    Among the six forces, wanjian pavilion has the weakest strength and the weakest foundation. All the six Dabi schools in the past dynasties are at the bottom of the list. However, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are too low, far from him.


    He really did not understand, Chu Xingyun where the courage, dare to say such a thing!


    "Lord Luoyun sword, you''d better not pay attention to this matter and leave here quickly." Liu Shiyun began to speak.


    She already knew the real purpose of Gu Jingtian. She was afraid that Chu Xingyun would be poisoned. After all, Chu Xingyun had helped her many times. She didn''t want chu Xingyun to die here.


    Smell speech, Chu Xing cloud light smile a, just want to respond, ear but spread night thousand cold voice, coagulation heavy way: "you are really not his opponent."


    Chu Xingyun was stunned. His subconscious eyes fell on night qianhan. He continued: "Gu Jingtian has a very strange talent for martial arts and spirits. As long as he focuses on him, his strength will be reduced by 30%. Although the duration is not long, it makes people''s air defense defenseless, and it is easy to suffer from backfire."


    "Strength reduced by 30%!" Chu Xingyun''s pupil shrank suddenly. For the first time, he heard such a domineering talent of martial spirit. He was surprised: "no wonder night qianhan will be defeated by Gu Jingtian. I''m afraid this talent is the key to success."


    "Since you are here, leave your life." Gu Jingtian''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, and there was no longer any cover up. When the palm of his hand was raised, the star compass sent out thousands of stars. A mysterious breath bloomed, sweeping up the void and went straight to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the front, and his fighting spirit was magnificent.


    A powerful sword tears the space. His sword is surging and his long black hair is dancing wildly, which makes the whole person seem as sharp as a sword. The sound of sword chanting of black hole Epee has long been agitated.


    Boom!


    He took a step forward, the sword light roared wantonly and collided with the stars in the sky. In an instant, their bodies were immediately covered by the light, and the wild strong wind rolled up the long smoke.


    Gu Jingtian clapped out the palm of his hand. In an instant, the bright star light carried the power of Zixing Wuling and killed him at the same time. But at this moment, Chu Xingyun suddenly wielded his sword and destroyed the sword light. It seemed that the purple star spirit was crushed by a very strong force, and it was shaking wildly and stagnated.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Such a scene makes the pupils of ancient Jingtian and Liu Shiyun shrink suddenly, and their looks are greatly shocked.


    Zixing Wuling ranks at the sixth level and contains the power of suppressing terror. When the purple star shines, it is shining like a tide. Even the fierce genius like qianhan at night can''t resist it, and he has to be seriously injured on the spot.


    But when Chu Xingyun waved his sword, the purple star warrior spirit was shaking?


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, and the sword of Wuling appeared, and the sword''s meaning reached the sky. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of reversing the five elements, which seemed to be able to reverse the heaven and earth, suppress the five elements, and interact with the black hole epee.


    He stares at the ancient scenery coldly. The black hole Epee swings, and the terrible reverse sword power erupts, which annihilates the whole purple light tide. Even the heaven and earth spirit power are no exception, all of them disappear in smoke, and they can''t stop the sword at all.


    When Gu Jingtian saw this, he immediately took back the star compass, and the star light was released and shrouded in front of him. When he collided with the black hole Epee, it exploded in an instant, and led to thousands of streamers. He felt that his four limbs and all his bones were going to be broken.


    Poof!


    Gu Jingtian''s body retreated crazily. As soon as he landed, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. His whole face immediately turned pale, without a trace of blood, and his breath was floating and heavy."You said you were going to save my life?" Chu Xingyun''s voice was as calm as ever. He glanced at the ancient scenery below, and the sword light flowed through his body. Every ray was filled with the breath of breaking the sky, as if he was the master of Kendo and despised all living things.


    "This Luoyun''s strength is so strong that it can not only crush the purple star Wuling, but also defeat Gu Jingtian so easily." Night qianhan looks at Chu Xingyun in the void, and can''t help but float the color of horror.


    The battle just now lasted a short time, but every move of Chu Xingyun was full of mystery. He completely suppressed Gu Jingtian. It was really shocking to be able to do this.


    Moreover, night qianhan also noticed a detail.


    When Chu Xingyun and Gu Jingtian were fighting, she was covered with a thick sword light, which protected her from the aftershocks of the battle. She was extremely careful.


    Such a move, night qianhan has never seen, more felt, now suddenly happened to her, let her heart that strange feeling more intense, pupil, constantly emerging Chu Xingyun''s domineering posture.


    At this time, Gu Jingtian slowly raised his head.


    He seemed to have been slapped more than ten times. His face became extremely red. His eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun. He was already full of anger and hatred. The star light all over him flickered and became a little dark and strange.


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth lifted, showing a strange smile, black eyes in the spray out of the golden light, straight toward the direction of Chu Xingyun in the past.


    "Be careful!" Night thousand cold big shock, involuntarily sound to remind Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s too late to remind you now..." Gu Jingtian showed a grim smile.


    In his pupils, the dark pattern of the dark and golden light has been slowly emerging, and Chu Xingyun''s handsome and demon like face has already been reflected in the center of the pattern!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    In the void, a wisp of dark golden light blooms quietly and falls towards the position of Chu Xingyun, which is the light of the Ming mantra.


    "This is Heaven level martial spirit talent? " Chu Xingyun''s face appeared startled, and he could clearly feel that the dark and ancient pupil of the ancient Jingtian was emitting bright purple light.


    At the moment, it shows that the light of the sky is a magic power!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that soon after the sky god instant step, he found the heaven level martial spirit talent again, and the level of the light of the Ming mantra was the same as that of the empty God instant step, and they were all of the best!


    "At a glance, it can temporarily weaken the opponent''s strength by 30%. I should have thought that such a terrifying effect must be attributed to the heaven level martial spirit talent." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, his body was covered with purple light. He was just about to urge the empty God to escape, but he found that the light of the mantra had locked him in, making him unavoidable.


    "As long as I lock the person, can''t avoid the light of the mantra, even if you have a strange and unpredictable body method, it is difficult to be effective!" Gu Jingtian laughed wildly and his pupils trembled. The light of the mantra fell down completely and covered Chu Xingyun''s body.


    "It''s over..." The night thousand cold heart spirit mercilessly trembles, in the heart, actually produces a trace lonely thought.


    However, under her surprised eyes, Chu Xingyun, shrouded by the light of the Ming mantra, still stood in the void, and the breath of the latter remained unchanged, still flowing the dark sword light, like a proud sword God.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Jingtian was stunned, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and a touch of Ming incantation light came down, but in the end, it was still the same. The breath, spiritual power and physical strength of Chu Xingyun were not weakened at all, and they were as vigorous and competitive as ever.


    Gu Jingtian was suddenly dumbfounded.


    What''s wrong with the cloud?


    Not only did Gu Jingtian feel surprised, but even Chu Xingyun himself was also full of fog. I don''t know why this happened.


    He raised his hand and took the initiative to explore the light of the mantra.


    Buzz!


    The moment the palm touched the light of the mantra, a disaster gas gushed out, like a hungry beast, completely swallowed up the light of the mantra, and there was not a trace left.


    "The evil spirit can swallow the light of the mantra?" Chu Xingyun was surprised to open his eyes, but at the same time, his mind flashed a light, suddenly understood all this.


    The so-called disaster Qi is the evil breath of heaven and earth. Jumping out of all things and reversing the five elements, it can suppress all things. Although the light of the Ming mantra is heaven level martial spirit talent, it is also a curse power.


    This is why the disaster Qi can easily swallow the light of the mantra, and Chu Xingyun''s body is the body of disaster, so it''s natural to be immune to the light of the mantra.


    "It seems that heaven is going to kill you." Chu Xingyun softly uttered his words. At this time, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and his body suddenly appeared in front of ancient Jingtian.


    The sudden change made Gu Jingtian in a hurry. His ten thousand star compass was blasted out again, but it was shaken out by the black hole epee. The sword light with the breath of destruction flickered and went towards the ancient Jingtian.


    The black hole Epee was waving in the void, and the sword light was shining all over the sky, annihilating all the stars around him. At this moment, his body trembled violently, and he felt the approaching death.


    "Lord Luoyun, please be merciful


    Liu Shiyun''s quick voice rang, and her body kept shaking. She said to Chu Xingyun, "as long as you let go of Gu Jingtian, we are willing to compensate for the fault just now. You can do anything you want."


    Gu Jingtian is the son of ancient stars.


    With his talent and talent, in the future, he will certainly replace Gu Fanxing and become the new generation patriarch of Xingchen guzong. He pays too much attention to Gu Jingtian and expects too much. If he dies, he will lose his vitality.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear about this, but the more so, he can''t let go of Gu Jingtian


    Looking at Liu Shiyun''s pleading appearance, Chu Xingyun''s face has set off a trace of indifference.


    Nineteen years ago, Gu Fanxing hated Liu mengyan in his heart. He sent countless masters to kill the people of the Chu family and even attempted to kill Chu Xingchen.


    During the more than ten years of Liu mengyan''s imprisonment, Gu Fanxing did not pity Liu mengyan''s poison. Instead, she was imprisoned in the cracks of the ground, suffering from the erosion of disaster day and night.


    All the spiritual formations were set up to torture Liu mengyan. Many of them were set up by Gu Jingtian himself. In other words, Liu mengyan suffered a lot of torture!


    In addition to these, Gu Jingtian had the intention to kill Chu Xingyun and Liushui Xiang, especially the latter, who began to secretly calculate before entering the secret realm of ancient stars to kill them in the secret place.


    The former is Chu Xingyun''s biological mother.


    The latter is the love of Chu Xingyun.


    These two people, Gu Jingtian wanted to kill, many times secretly calculated, how can Chu Xingyun let him go?


    Hiss!The sword light was so fast that it came directly to the body of ancient Jingtian, tearing the flesh and blood, invading the internal organs and destroying the vitality of the ancient Jingtian crazily.


    Gu Jingtian was shocked. He retreated crazily and wanted to run away. However, there was still sword light in his body. After a step, Chu Xingyun found out that the sword light came again and blew him down from the air.


    Poof!


    His body smashed down on the ground, and the starlight on his body disappeared, and the blood gushed out, which made him look extremely embarrassed and did not have the arrogance just now.


    At this time, Liu Shiyun fell down, opened her hands and stopped Chu Xingyun. She gritted her teeth and said, "Luoyun, why do you want to kill all of them? Do you really want the life of ancient Jingtian


    "I will take his life." Chu Xingyun''s feet are not only endless, that cold and heartless voice makes Liu Shiyun''s heart twitch. She once contacted Chu Xingyun, but also fought side by side with Chu Xingyun. She even had a trace of affection for him.


    But at this moment Chu Xingyun, she is very strange, all over the body, only indifference.


    PATA, PATA


    Step forward slowly step forward, representing the destruction of the sword light surging, running in the void, that terrible sword pressure fell on Liu Shiyun''s body, making her face constantly change.


    "You can''t stop me. Get out of my way." Chu Xingyun enunciated coldly and did not want to fight Liu Shiyun.


    Although the latter is Liu guqiong''s daughter, Chu Xingyun knows that Liu Shiyun''s nature is simple, and has never done anything harmful to nature, let alone hurt Liu mengyan.


    He wanted to revenge on the ancient star sect, but he was not confused by hatred.


    "I am a member of the ancient star clan, how can I..." Liu Shiyun is haunted by the purple star, and she is under the pressure of violent sword. But her words have not been finished. Suddenly, the voice of Gu Jingtian comes from behind her, and she says in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, I will give you the star ancient sect."


    After saying this, Liu Shiyun felt a white light covering her body. The light rose to the sky at a very fast speed. Before she could react, she was sent thousands of miles away.


    With her eyes wide open, she could see the ancient scenery on the flat ground, and the stars were constantly flowing from her body. Those stars swept up the sky and gathered the stars together and lit them up, casting down one after another dazzling light.


    "Ready for a fight?" Chu Xingyun looks at the ancient scenery in front of him. The black hole trembles and suddenly annihilates those stars. But strangely, the stars in the sky are still drawing closer and closer, and the light is more and more prosperous, as strong as the sun.


    "Those sword lights have penetrated into my internal organs and caused cracks in my heart. Even if there is a panacea, I''m afraid I can''t return to heaven. It doesn''t mean much to me to fight for death."


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, Gu Jingtian''s expression is very calm. Even, there is a smile on his face. He calmly glances at Chu Xingyun and others and says with a smile: "so, I''m going to let you die with me."


    Language down, Gu Jingtian''s hands immediately pinched out a Dharma seal, the mark soared to the sky, and beat it out.


    His seal did not hit Chu Xingyun or night qianhan. Instead, he swept away the statue behind him and smashed the whole statue to pieces.


    In an instant, the stars on the sky trembled wildly, the clouds swept, the sky darkened, and the earth also made a sound of change, as if there was a disaster to come here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Boom rumble sound one after another, constantly spread out, heaven and earth, as if in shaking.


    Chu Xingyun and night qianhan were surprised to see the scene, but the ground under their feet was constantly shaking, emerged a thick crack, and this movement, more and more big, as if there was something to break through the ground.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, three people came here.


    Staring at the chaotic situation ahead, they were shocked to find that a star on the sky began to flicker irregularly, and the wind howled in the sky, making the atmosphere of the whole space extremely solidified.


    The vision is not just here.


    On the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao are still trapped here. All of a sudden, the stars floating in the void all jump up crazily. One by one, they make a terrible sound of breaking the sky.


    What''s more strange is that these stars gather in the direction of the temple of Qi Xing.


    Whew!


    A red star landed, blazing breath, as if it could ignite the void, hit the ground, immediately set off a raging sea of fire, burning the ground, so that the earth cracked even more.


    After the stars fall, the streamer is heavy, one after another stars swept down, or cold, or sharp, the breath is different, but the breath is incomparably terrifying, the stars soar into the sky, infiltrate into the earth, causing a frenzy of vibration.


    Seeing such a scene, people immediately flash their bodies and constantly avoid the falling stars. But unfortunately, the number of stars is too large. They come from all over the ancient city and turn the temple into a place of stars!


    "Gu Jingtian, what have you done?" Su Jingan suddenly turned back, but found Gu Jingtian standing in place, long black hair flying with the wind, sending out a crazy smile.


    He looked at Liu Shiyun, who was gradually far away from here. Then he turned his eyes away and said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, the palace we are in is not a Qixing temple, but an academy."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes trembled. Su muzhao took a cold breath and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    At the beginning, Su Mu Zhao and Gu Jingtian went together. According to the ancient books, they just came to the ancient city. The ancient books clearly show that there is a Qixing temple in the center of the ancient city.


    Su Mu Zhao saw the ancient book clearly and didn''t believe the words of ancient Jingtian.


    "He shouldn''t have lied. It doesn''t look like a temple here."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun said, his eyes were deep, and he said plainly: "before I stepped here, I felt that the statue was a little strange, without the sense of hegemony of the strong. On the contrary, it was elegant. After entering, we searched many times. Except for many ancient books, we didn''t find any treasures. This is quite different from other temples."


    "What''s more, have you found that the ancient star road, though mysterious, will not hurt people''s lives, as if its existence is not to kill outsiders, but more like a test?"


    According to Chu Xingyun''s remark, Su muzhao and others began to recall that it was indeed quite different from other temples, and it was more like a place full of trials and tribulations.


    "I''ve heard that Luoyun sword master''s mind is sharp. It''s better to see it than to be famous." Gu Jingtian is a smile, his mouth constantly spit out blood, blood, there are visceral debris, obviously life is not long.


    "Su Mu Zhao, you walked with me and naturally saw the ancient book, but you didn''t know that I had already got the ancient book, and secretly tore several pages."


    Gu Jingtian held out his hand. There were several yellowed papers in the palm of his hand. He continued: "according to ancient books, the real location of Qixing temple is at the bottom of the Academy. It connects the immortal master''s palace and suppresses the fate of the ancient star. It is the most important temple."


    "Originally, I wanted to open the temple secretly and put all the treasures in my pocket. Unfortunately, human calculation was not as good as heaven''s calculation. In the end, I couldn''t even enter the gate of Qixing temple..."


    Gu Jingtian sighed deeply, raised his head, looked at the more bright stars, grinned: "the statue behind me is the key to open the Qixing temple. We must crack the array before we can enter the temple safely. On the contrary, if we destroy the array by force, the stars will fall out of control and lead to a terrible disaster!"


    Clunk!


    At the same moment, the stars fell more quickly. The whole ancient city was in complete chaos. The buildings collapsed and the spiritual power was annihilated. Under the twinkling of stars, the whole dark world became bright as day.


    "You, madman Su Mu Zhao drank coldly. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. The fairy sleeves waved and the red skirt fluttered. He ran out at a very fast speed to escape from here.


    Not only she, but all the people present, except Gu Jingtian, encouraged their spiritual power to dodge the stars and flee to the outside at the same time.


    However, with the passage of time, the speed of stars falling is faster and faster. After those stars penetrate into the ground, the earth trembles violently, and pits appear in people''s view and sink at the speed visible to the naked eye.The booming voice sounded, so that the space is a tremor, all low eyebrows swept away, eyes immediately solidified there.


    See that piece of ground, has completely disappeared!


    In the lower space, there is a vacuum zone. A vast palace is just in that space, surrounded by stars, domineering in the sky. It seems that it can sweep the upper nine days and shine with the stars.


    "What a terrible breath, that''s the real Qixing temple!" Seeing this shocking palace, Su Jingan''s eyes froze in an instant, but he did not dare to get close to Qixing temple. Instead, he ran out at full speed.


    The reason is nothing else. Around the Qixing temple, there are thousands of stars and dazzling lights. The breath of those stars is extremely powerful and gathered together, just like the torrential rain of starlight, covering the whole Qixing temple.


    Such a vast star, such a breathtaking breath of terror, once trapped in it, how can you live?


    "Stay, all of you!" The ancient Jingtian stood up unsteadily, moved his hands, and urged the ten thousand star compass with all his strength. A glimmer of starlight was released from him and swept into the Qixing temple, completely destroying the balance of starlight.


    In an instant, the torrential rain of starlight boiling up, a terrible suction released, fell on everyone, oppressed the spirit sea, bound the body, and dragged them into the Qixing Temple bit by bit.


    "Don''t try to resist. You can''t leave alive." Gu Jingtian''s voice became more and more crazy. Suddenly, he suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his body was unable to fall down. He was instantly involved in the starlight rainstorm.


    Watching the ancient Jingtian disappear in front of them, people''s mood is extremely heavy. Just at this time, a sharp wind suddenly comes, and the body shivers at night. It is actually bound by the attraction of starlight and rainstorm and falls down rapidly.


    Before that, ye qianhan was penetrated into her body by the purple light Wu Ling, and she was not only seriously injured, but also unable to operate her spiritual power. This injury did not get better, and she was still suffering heavily, so that she could not resist the suction.


    "Damn it!" Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth fiercely, without any hesitation. As soon as he turned around, he immediately drove the speed to the extreme, and ran away in the direction of the cold night.


    "Luo Yun, what are you doing?" After seeing this, he immediately sent out a exclamation, and then stopped to enter the starlight rainstorm with Chu Xingyun.


    Whew!


    A jet of lacquer black sword flashed by and bloomed in front of Bai Li''s crazy body, blocking his movement. At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang and said: "you leave here first. After I save night qianhan, I will join you immediately."


    As soon as the sound came out, it was drowned by the sound of breaking through the sky. Without waiting for a hundred Li madness to respond, Chu Xingyun''s figure had already rushed into the chaotic starlight rainstorm, and could no longer see any figure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    The stars fell, and the whole space was in turmoil.


    When the hundred Li crazy students and others swept out of the academy and saw the scene in front of them, their hearts trembled fiercely. They saw the whole ancient city, which was full of desolation everywhere. The stars were gone, and there was no trace of the original towering.


    "How did the shadow disappear?" At this moment, Su muzhao is aware of something wrong.


    Originally, in the center of the ancient city, there was a huge shadow of water and luoqiu, but at this moment, the shadow disappeared. Instead, it was a huge star light column, standing there, reflecting each other with the central peak.


    Boom!


    It seems that some kind of prohibition has been triggered. Without any sign, the star light column makes a loud noise, the light column disperses and turns into thousands of streamers. Taking this place as the center, it rushes to all directions.


    Among them, there is a streamer to come, impartial fall in Qixing temple.


    The roaring sound sounded. Under the astonishing gaze of the people, the whole Qixing temple was shrouded in the bright starlight, rose slowly, suspended in the high altitude, releasing a touch of the vast breath, like a Star Palace, people dare not look directly.


    In addition to the Qixing temple, there are temples wrapped with bright stars all over the void. These temples, like stars, light up the ancient star''s secret place, making the atmosphere of the whole ancient star secret place change greatly!


    "Is this the real secret place of ancient stars?" Su Jingan was shocked to see this scene. He could clearly feel that in the space, the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth was constantly pouring out, such as a blowout, and it was active into his body, which made his spirit sea tremble slightly, and felt particularly comfortable.


    What''s more mysterious is that he feels that there is infinite force of heaven and earth falling down like rain, which makes him feel like he can touch the barrier of the realm. It seems that as long as one step is taken, he can enter the realm of yin and Yang!


    The change did not stop there. Almost every blink of an eye, the world was changing.


    The earth creeps, ancient trees rise, rivers collapse, water splashes all over the sky, and those spirit animals make a roar sound, making the ancient star secret place like the wilderness of ancient times, full of visions.


    And the temples one after another have also changed. They are suspended in the sky and twinkle with stars. At the top of the sky, there is a mountain, a mountain in the sky!


    At the top of the mountain, there is a palace, ethereal and ancient, as if ruling the stars.


    At the same time, out of the secret realm of ancient stars.


    On the blue sky, the breath is rolling and the wind is howling. In the ancient gate that enters the ancient star''s Secret realm, the ancient breath is leaking out. Outside the door, dense human figures stand, gazing at the past with worry.


    "What is the situation?" Gu Fanxing frowned and asked an old man in white beside him, but his eyes were always staring at the front.


    "My Lord, there seems to have been a strange phenomenon in the ancient star secret realm. Driven by this vision, the whole ancient star secret place has not become unstable, but has become more stable. All kinds of mysterious breath overflowed, and there is a sense of rebirth."


    The old man in white carefully explored the ancient gate, and said respectfully: "in addition, the ancient star secret place is also shrouded in a strange starlight, which is very mysterious. I have never seen it. I have made a sound investigation, but it has been blocked away. It is very careful to protect the ancient star secret place."


    "So?" Gu Fanxing is a little impatient.


    The old man in white trembled and concluded: "with our survey, the appearance of this vision is not a bad thing, but a great opportunity, which is of great benefit to all talents."


    Hearing this, Gu Fanxing finally breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back, glanced at the high-level figures of various major sects, pulled out a forced smile on his face, and said: "there are too many secrets in the ancient star secret realm. It''s not surprising that suddenly there are strange phenomena in heaven and earth. I believe that after this experience, all talents can have an adventure."


    Smell speech, the high-level personage of each big door force, all nodded slightly.


    They are not stupid people. When the vision appeared just now, the breath leaked from the door was very mysterious and mixed with the strong force of heaven and earth. A little absorption would be of great benefit to the spirit sea.


    What''s more, they can''t even see through the strange starlight that covers the secret place of ancient stars!


    From this, we can judge that in the secret place of the ancient stars, there is indeed a great adventure. Any genius demon can profit from it, and even get some unimaginable precious treasures.


    Of course, they would like to see such a situation.


    "It''s a secret place with a good end. It''s even more harmful to us if Luo Yun gets any adventure from it." Qin Qiumo did not show a happy face, but a sad face.


    It has been half a month since the ancient star''s secret place was opened. During this period, he kept trying to contact Liu Wentian, but the latter was still closed. Their strategy could not be carried out, and he was particularly impatient.


    Now the scene, is simply a house leak, only meet the night rain, how can he not worry?


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have a vision in the secret place of the ancient stars." At this time, Chang Chixiao''s voice suddenly spread.Qin Qiumo looks back, but he sees Chang Chixiao staring at the void ahead. He is not anxious and does not slow down and says: "there are strange phenomena and adventures. Luoyun is likely to rise because of this, but more likely, he died in the struggle."


    "The more adventures, the more fierce the fight will be. Among the 12 genius demons, Luo Yun is the weakest in strength and the worst in details. In addition, he is domineering by nature and has lawless behavior, so he can''t be tolerated by others. Maybe he died in the hands of some genius at the moment."


    Hearing Chang Chixiao''s words, Qin Qiumo also felt quite reasonable. The greater the adventure, the greater the fight. Of course, the mortality rate will also increase.


    "It would be a good thing for Luoyun to die in the secret place of ancient stars, which would save a lot of trouble." Qin Qiumo laughed and cursed Chu Xingyun in his heart, hoping that he would die soon.


    Chu Xingyun, who was in the starlight rainstorm, did not know about the drastic changes inside and outside the secret territory.


    At the moment, his whole body was covered with dark swords. His body was like a sword. He was flying through the chaotic starlight. The starlight collided with the sword and made a roaring sound, which was oppressed on his body. Chu Xingyun''s physique was somewhat unbearable.


    "The starlight rainstorm covers the whole Qixing temple. The deeper it goes, the more chaotic it will be. If we get to the core area, I''m afraid even I can''t bear it." Chu Xingyun in the heart of the dark road, staring at the front, constantly searching for the night qianhan figure.


    Got it!


    At this time, not far from the front, there appeared a dark purple figure, which was a thousand colds at night.


    Seriously injured, she is like a lonely boat, unable to struggle in the starlight rainstorm. Those starlight shot down, annihilated the cold, leaving mottled blood on her body.


    "Am I going to die here today in the cold of night?" Night qianhan forced the operation of Linghai, but she was hurt so badly that she had no time to recover. Her body trembled and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Her breath was withering at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Who!" At this time, night qianhan felt a breath approaching. Suddenly, she turned around and saw Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, appeared behind her. She was stretching out her strong and powerful right arm. With an unyielding posture, she tightly held her waist and embraced her in her arms!


    "You..." Night qianhan was frightened by this move, and felt his head blank and his thoughts were in a mess.


    Boom!


    A dazzling and bright starlight suddenly came, mixed with incomparably terrible power, accurately fell on the place where qianhan had just stood. The starlight exploded and rolled up a wave of terror, tearing the void apart and rippling.


    Night qianhan opened his eyes and looked at the front, and his mind was shocked.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun, she would die!


    Chu Xingyun, saved her again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    The first time was under the attack of Gu Jingtian.


    The second time was in the storm of starlight.


    Two times to save each other, are so timely, almost a trace, night thousand cold can not live!


    Staring at Chu Xingyun''s handsome face, the cold feeling on night qianhan''s body actually dissipated a little, his mouth opened slightly, and before he could speak, Chu Xingyun''s arm waved again, his palm opened, and he held her jade hand tightly.


    Hum!


    The moment of two hands touching, it seems that there is electric current passing through, which makes night qianhan''s body tremble. Then, Chu Xingyun''s slightly overbearing voice comes from his ear: "you''re seriously injured. Don''t run the spirit sea. I''ll take you out of here."


    "Good." Night qianhan light buckle shell teeth, gently nod the head, just a pair of beautiful eyes, but in the body of Chu Xingyun continuous flow.


    Chu Xingyun ignored the thought of night qianhan, and ignored it as usual. He was desperate to save the night qianhan just for the sake of water fragrance, and only water fragrance could make him so desperate.


    "Up


    Chu Xingyun''s body shape swept, thick sword suddenly burst out, the black hole broke through the sky, and went straight to the sky.


    In an instant, a succession of explosions sounded, and the sound of starlight and rainstorm became more and more terrifying. Even the sword light of black hole Epee couldn''t be suppressed. The breath was chaotic in the air, greatly slowing down the speed of the two.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s eyes coagulated. Not far in front of him, a star light swept into a whirlpool, crashing wildly in the void. At the edge of the whirlpool, a figure of Tao actually appeared.


    To be exact, it''s a corpse, the body of ancient Jingtian.


    "It''s really cheap for him to die like this." Night qianhan also saw the body of the ancient Jingtian, a chill gushed out between the eyebrows. If it was not for the ancient Jingtian, she would not have been reduced to such a state.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the night qianhan, and his mind moved. A faint gray and black air flow overflowed from his body, and slowly fell on the body of ancient Jingtian, and quietly penetrated into his body and penetrated into the deepest part of his mind.


    "Take it A voice that only Chu Xingyun could hear, spit out from his mouth, and the gray black air stream immediately returned to his body, and Chu Xingyun''s face also showed a look of ecstasy.


    However, the joy soon disappeared. He was well hidden. He could not find the clue even at night. He looked forward again, and his body twinkled and passed directly into the starlight storm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At first, Chu Xingyun was able to resist the attack of starlight. However, the number of starlight became more and more fierce, which made it difficult for him to move forward. His spiritual power seemed to be boiling and hovering around him.


    "Not good!" Night qianhan suddenly exclaimed, Chu Xingyun suddenly looked back, but saw behind, there was a colorful starlight bombarding over, very fast, showing the overwhelming pressure of destruction.


    "Die mountain style!" Chu Xingyun flashes directly to qianhan''s body in the night, but does not dodge. The black hole Epee wields in anger, stabs the stars with a sword, and the breath of destruction comes out like the tide, meeting the colorful starlight.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collided together, Chu Xingyun instantly felt his arm trembling. The colorful starlight was really domineering and powerful. If he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go on." Chu Xingyun felt a little tired. When she turned back, she saw that night qianhan''s face became pale. In front of her, on the left and right sides, there were colorful starlight fighting over, completely locking her.


    "It''s over..." Night qianhan issued a desperate voice, three colorful starlight killed, can not resist, even if Chu Xingyun again, also can not, still die under the stars.


    "It''s over after all." She was reluctant to clench her fists, but she was more helpless in her heart. Her eyes were gradually closed. When the darkness came, she had a strong masculine spirit and rushed to her face.


    This masculine spirit, night qianhan is not strange, then, she felt that she was pressed into the thick chest, a warm and safe feeling, attacked her heart, making her originally full of despair, gradually had a trace of vitality.


    Buzz!


    But in this moment, the thick chest shook twice, and then, night qianhan felt his clothes wet, a strong pungent smell of blood came.


    "This is Blood Night thousand cold heart spirit a tremor, open eyes of the moment, her whole person is Leng in place.


    At the moment, she was hugged tightly by Chu Xingyun!


    The three colorful starlight bombarded Chu Xingyun''s body, tearing his flesh and blood, and even exposed the dense white bones. A large amount of blood overflowed from the wound, such as the river breaking the dike. There was no stopping trend at all.


    "Luo Yun didn''t want to hurt himself, but also to protect me?" Night qianhan stopped breathing, those blood dripping, dyed her dress red, and even flowed to her body, but she did not care, has been staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "Starlight condensation, whether it''s lethality or number, has reached an extremely terrifying situation. If you want to rush out, I''m afraid there''s not much hope." Chu Xingyun swallowed a mouthful of blood, raised his head, looked at the front of his eyes all over the stars, and then looked at the Qixing Temple behind his eyes. His mind was horizontal, and he gritted his teeth and said, "I can only put it together!"He took a deep breath, suddenly looked back at night qianhan, said: "hold me tight!"


    Smell speech, night thousand cold suddenly stunned, only feel his heart beat up violently.


    You know, she grew up in Jiuhan palace since she was a child. For 20 years, she never contacted a man, let alone hugged a man. Now, Chu Xingyun asked her to hold him tightly?


    "Come on Chu Xingyun gently cheered, let night qianhan suddenly come back to his senses. She took a deep look at Chu Xingyun, gritted her teeth, and held Chu Xingyun tightly, as if to melt her body into her thick chest.


    Night qianhan''s body is tall and exquisite. The moment she hugs Chu Xingyun makes his mind tremble. However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t think much about it. His mind moves, and the invisible gravity immediately spreads in all directions.


    Those gravitation touched the colorful starlight, and the colorful starlight seemed to be crazy. The sky was in chaos, and the stars were all over the sky. They rushed at the two people crazily.


    Such a picture, scared night qianhan pale.


    She raised her head in a hurry, only to find Chu Xingyun''s body motionless, and the handsome face was full of resolute color, a pair of black eyes, more like the sword of heaven shaking, arrogant straight into the sky.


    After the sound of the film, those colorful starlight approached. At the moment when the two sides were about to contact, Chu Xingyun''s body was no longer running forward, but toward the Qixing temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Chu Xingyun turned into a sword shadow and swept to the Qixing temple. The stars were coming. He didn''t dodge. Instead, he raised his speed to the limit and forced him to break through the past.


    The black hole Epee in his hand had already flowed black sword light, which covered his body. It collided with the starlight and made a clear sound. However, it failed to stop his speed. Instead, his face was frozen at night and his body trembled violently.


    At the moment, her whole body is protected by Chu Xingyun, very safe, but in this way, Chu Xingyun''s action will inevitably have an impact, almost exposing the whole body to the starlight rainstorm.


    The power of the colorful starlight is so terrible that even the slightest touch can tear Chu Xingyun''s flesh and blood and spray out blood. Only a moment later, Chu Xingyun''s body was covered with scarlet blood, just like a blood man, and it looked very frightening.


    Whew!


    Another colorful starlight was passing by, shining and training. It was killing thousands of colds in the night. But the colorful starlight was not approaching. Chu Xingyun''s figure turned sharply and met him with his back.


    In an instant, a muffled voice came out. The colorful starlight directly penetrated the back of Chu Xingyun, but he didn''t even utter a grunt. With this powerful counterattack, he accelerated to the Qixing temple.


    "Is he really afraid of death?" Night qianhan''s pupils tightened. This is not the first time Chu Xingyun has sacrificed herself to save her, but every time it happens, she will feel shocked. Chu Xingyun''s action is too fast, without any hesitation. She is protecting her life.


    "At last


    At this time, Chu Xingyun vomited out his turbid breath. He was stunned at night. Subconsciously, he looked forward. In front of them, there was a vast and towering palace with carved railings and jade carvings. The corridor was like Zhu. Everywhere, there was a sense of ancient mystery.


    "It is worthy of being an important temple to suppress the qi movement of the secret realm. This momentum alone is far superior to other temples." Feeling the majestic momentum of Qixing temple, night qianhan couldn''t help but let out an exclamation, but at the same time, she also felt deep doubts.


    At this time, around the Qixing temple, there were thousands of colorful stars, each of which was so fierce. Now, even in its heyday, she had to pay attention to it. What should Chu Xingyun do here?


    As soon as this idea appeared, night qianhan suddenly felt light, and then she saw Chu Xingyun''s face, floating with a touch of strange radian. On her body, the sword light was like washing, and she suddenly flashed towards the Qixing temple.


    "This..." Night qianhan''s face immediately turned pale. At the next moment, the colorful starlight flowing around the Qixing temple, as if in a rage, converged into a river of training stars and rushed to the two people.


    The night qianhan stares at the pitian Star River that has been killed by his face. At the corner of his eye, he looks at Chu Xingyun. However, he finds that the smile on Chu Xingyun''s face is getting stronger and stronger. The black hole Epee in his hand is more and more mysterious.


    "Now!" Chu Xingyun drank in a low voice, and the gravitation everywhere in the void immediately began to shake wildly, such as silk, ruosuo, flashed back from all directions.


    At the same time, at the end of each gravity, there is a colorful star light.


    "Array eyes, these colorful stars are actually array eyes." Ye qianhan, as a disciple of the palace master of Jiuhan palace, is naturally well-informed. She is surprised to find that the essence of colorful starlight is actually the eye of array.


    The center of the array eye is the Qixing temple in front of you!


    "Taking the Qixing temple as the core of the array, the towering spirit array is laid. Each colorful star light is the eye of the array. It can not only stabilize the Qixing temple, but also protect its safety. It''s really wonderful. Unfortunately, in front of the black hole gravity, this big array is useless." Chu Xingyun held up the black hole Epee, the sword meaning soared into the sky, and then it was suddenly inserted down.


    Hum!


    The whole space, at this time, violently trembled.


    Thousands of colorful stars have approached Chu Xingyun. The terror force easily pierced his flesh and blood, but they can no longer get close to him. They are rigid in the air, making the space extremely quiet.


    Night qianhan looked at the scene in front of him. He was so nervous that he could not move his body. At this time, all the colorful starlight disappeared, and the star awn covering the Qixing temple also disappeared.


    "Did you succeed?" Night qianhan''s face was full of startled color, but she just opened her mouth, but suddenly felt a loose body. Behind her, Chu Xingyun held her tightly, opened her arms, and fell powerlessly from the air.


    Seeing this, the night thousand cold hastily stretched out his hand, took Chu Xingyun''s body, and then slowly fell toward the Qixing temple.


    As soon as Yuzu fell to the ground, a pure and incomparable spiritual power of heaven and earth came from all over the Qixing temple and blended into the body of the cold night, which made her look much better.


    Night qianhan high hanging heart, finally put down, beautiful eyes can not help but look at the arms of Chu Xingyun, asked: "Luoyun, you and I have no friendship, why you fight for life, also want to save me, you, in the end for what?"


    By this time, they were out of danger and completely safe.


    But Chu Xingyun''s injury is extremely serious, light is caused by the colorful star light through the wound, no less than 10, the wound, blood mixed with broken bone debris, Mi Mi flow out, Rao is night thousands of cold heart, should be for it.What''s more terrifying is that there are several wounds that have already scratched the heart!


    If it was in the ancient city, Chu Xingyun rescued the night qianhan, which can be understood as a way to connect with each other. However, the starlight rainstorm just now is extremely dangerous and will lose his life every minute.


    Night qianhan is very puzzled, Chu Xingyun in the end what reason, at all costs, but also to save her, protect her safety.


    When he asked questions at night qianhan, Chu Xingyun''s originally deep eyes gradually became dim. All over his body, he felt a strong sense of powerlessness. His mind was confused and the world was spinning.


    In this case, his consciousness began to blur, and his eyes trembled slightly when he looked at the front. He actually regarded the night cold as the fragrance of water that he thought about day and night!


    For a moment -


    Chu Xingyun''s face was no longer covered by indifference, but with a touch of fiery love. His mouth was hard to open, and his words were extremely clear: "as the old saying goes, if you have a sincere heart, you are my lifelong love. As long as you are safe and sound, you are just a life £¡¡±


    Clunk!


    When Chu Xingyun''s last word voice fell, night qianhan suddenly felt a blank head.


    Deep in her heart, she set off a sea of waves, that was frozen by the frost of the heart, but also at this moment, there are cracks


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    The people of Jiuhan palace specialize in ice cold technique.


    In the years of practice, their hearts, as if frozen up, have long been extinct.


    But at this time, night qianhan was frozen heart, but there was a trace of palpitation.


    Today, she has gone through too much.


    Under the joint attack of Liu Shiyun and Gu Jingtian, she was seriously injured and almost gave up. But at the moment of life and death, Chu Xingyun came like a God and rescued her from the ghost gate with a domineering and domineering attitude.


    Later, she fell into the starlight rainstorm, or Chu Xingyun, rescued her from the crisis, and also used his own flesh and blood to block all the starlight, so that she was not hurt at all.


    She had never seen such a move in the palace of nine colds, let alone touched it personally. At the time when she was the weakest and helpless, such warmth came too timely and almost melted the ice in her heart.


    After all, no matter how deep the night qianhan''s Chengfu is and how cold and merciless the means are, she knows nothing about the feelings of men and women because of the suppression of the nine cold palace.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun''s words just now, too affectionate, let night qianhan suppress a long time of emotion, finally burst out in this moment, ice sealed the inner ice, also appeared cracks at this time.


    Of course, night qianhan didn''t notice the subtle changes in her heart. She only felt that her mind was a little confused. The more she gazed at Chu Xingyun''s face, the more her heart beat.


    Poof!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled, and a blood arrow gushed out of his mouth. His face was even more painful and curled up on the ground.


    Night qianhan was frightened by this scene, she looked down and could not help but take a breath of cold.


    In her field of vision, Chu Xingyun''s injuries began to worsen. The wounds had already endangered the internal organs. In the blood flowing out, there were not only broken bones, but also visceral fragments.


    Night qianhan stretched out his right hand and put it on the belly of Chu Xingyun, and his eyebrows suddenly tightened.


    "Those stars are really strange. Although they have disappeared, there is still power left in Luo Yun''s body. Now, not only has his body been injured, but also his spirit sea has been greatly affected. He can''t repair himself at all."


    "If not treated in time, within a quarter of an hour, he will surely die because of excessive blood loss." Night qianhan calculated Chu Xingyun''s injury. At this time, Chu Xingyun vomited several mouthfuls of blood, rolled his eyes, and fainted on the spot.


    It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun''s injury was deteriorating at a speed visible to the naked eye. His heart, which had been beating vigorously, was gradually exhausted, and he felt a sense of lethargy.


    "For the sake of saving me, this time, it''s like repaying kindness." Night qianhan murmured in a low voice, as if he had made a decision. He flipped his palm and took out a purple pill with a faint chill.


    This purple pill, named Ziling Bingxin pill, is the unique healing medicine of Jiuhan palace.


    As long as you take the Ziling Bingxin pill, the medicine will turn into cold frost, wander through the meridians of the whole body, and freeze all the wounds, so as to prevent the injury from worsening and recover quickly.


    This pill is extremely precious and ranks at the level of eight grades. In the vigorous Jiuhan palace, it belongs to the most precious and holy medicine. Even in the position of night qianhan, there are only two pills in hand.


    She looked at the comatose Chu Xingyun, took a deep breath, and then put the purple spirit ice heart pill into her mouth, and carefully bit into pieces.


    Whoa!


    Night qianhan gently opened her red lips, a wisp of cold air containing pure efficacy floated out of her mouth. Then, she closed her eyes, lowered her head, and tightly fitted her lips to Chu Xingyun''s mouth!


    She took medicine by mouth!


    In this moment, the night qianhan''s body trembled, unconsciously issued a Jiao drink.


    She didn''t open her eyes, but she could feel a masculine breath unique to her. She rushed to her face and made her heart beat violently, which made her mind whirl.


    After a moment, the effect finally dissipated.


    Almost at the same moment, night qianhan suddenly got up and stepped back several steps, which opened her beautiful eyes. On her face, there was no indifference in the past, but she was stained with crimson.


    "Luo Yun was seriously injured and had lost all consciousness. Even if he took Ziling Bingxin pill, he couldn''t be refined and absorbed. I only did this to save him. Otherwise, he would die." Night qianhan, the heart beat so much that even his speech became a little messy.


    She turned her head bitterly and looked at Chu Xingyun. Seeing that the wound of the latter was no longer bleeding, her breath gradually became stable. Finally, she was relieved, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    "With the effect of Ziling Bingxin pill, one day, you should be able to wake up." Night thousand cold whispers to himself, palm a turn, again take out a purple Ling ice heart pill, and its one oral.


    Liu Shiyun''s Purple Star Wuling has endless power of suppression, which still remains in the body of night qianhan, making her unable to run the spirit sea.Now that the crisis is over, she should do her best to recover.


    Hum!


    With the taking of Ziling Bingxin pill, an incomparably pure medicine effect diffuses in the body. The medicine effect turns into cold Qi. As soon as it comes into contact with the night cold spirit sea, it immediately becomes excited and accelerates the recovery of her injury.


    Half an hour later, a muffled sound came from the night qianhan''s body. She suddenly opened her eyes, her mouth opened slightly, and a faint purple star light floated out. When she came into contact with the air, it immediately dissipated into nothing.


    "Purple light scattered, finally can reluctantly run the spirit of the sea." Night qianhan spit out a sound, the sea of spirit trembles, a weak spiritual power slowly gushes out, and happily walks in the meridians.


    But just as she was overjoyed, Chu Xingyun, who was still in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes, and her body, which was still in a coma, sprang up!


    "Well?"


    Night qianhan gradually recovered from his injury. Naturally, he could detect this anomaly, and his face suddenly showed a trace of disbelief. He exclaimed: "only in the past half an hour, how can Luoyun recover?"


    Her eyes were full of doubts. Looking at the past, she found that Chu Xingyun''s body had become extremely scarlet at this time. All over her body, she was emitting a strong breath of pure Yang. Her eyes were red and she was walking towards this side step by step.


    That kind of feeling, very strange, just like a person who fell into the ice cellar, saw a warm stove, could not help but come close, and even put it in his arms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change made ye qianhan open his eyes. However, before she could react, Chu Xingyun had already rushed to her face, and his powerful arms opened, tearing off the sleeves of her skirt.


    Hiss!


    The sleeve of the skirt cracked, and the long skirt slowly slipped down, revealing a section of white skin as soft as lanolin. A unique fragrance came into Chu Xingyun''s nose, which made his eyes even hotter and his breath sound as thick as an ox.


    "Strange, at this time, Luoyun, it seems that there is no self-consciousness." Although ye qianhan was scared out of color, she was acutely aware that Chu Xingyun''s eyes did not shine, and her body movements were slightly clumsy, as if only the most instinctive reaction.


    "Is it because of Ziling Bingxin pill?" This thought, in the night qianhan''s mind, almost at the same time, she seemed to recall something, pupil suddenly constricted.


    It turns out that Ziling Bingxin pill is the unique healing medicine of Jiuhan palace.


    If people in Jiuhan palace take it, the cold Qi of this pill can not only accelerate the spread, but also actively blend into all parts of the body, so that the injury can recover quickly without any side effects.


    This is why, after night qianhan takes Ziling Bingxin pill, in a short half an hour, she can expel the light of the purple star in her body, making Linghai come back to life.


    However, if people who are not in the Jiuhan palace take Ziling Bingxin pill, although they can also recover from the injury, they will be accompanied by strong side effects, especially for the vigorous men, which will directly lead to Yang Qi and Yin Qi failure, leading to serious imbalance of yin and Yang.


    If you can''t adjust it in time, this kind of Yang Qi will burn more and more vigorously. It will not only bring great harm to the body, but even explode to death when it is serious!


    "Just now the injury was too serious and my mind was disordered. I ignored this point." Night qianhan secretly felt guilty, she looked around, but saw Chu Xingyun again, her mouth, like a wild animal like howling sound.


    "Luoyun, wake up quickly!" Night qianhan''s body retreated again, and a cold voice was heard to let Chu Xingyun recover. However, Chu Xingyun''s reason had already been forgotten. In his heart, there was only a primitive impulse.


    Whew!


    The body shape is like the wind, and Chu Xingyun approaches to the cold night.


    His physique was much better than that of ordinary people. After taking Ziling Bingxin pill, he recovered from his injury. Combined with the infinite vitality of the real fire phoenix, the recovery speed of Linghai was naturally better than that of a thousand colds overnight.


    On both hands, spiritual power gushed out like a tidal current. Chu Xingyun tightly grasped the jade arm of night qianhan, rolled over and pressed her to the ground. The powerful Yang Qi that raged in his body became more domineering and howling.


    "Luo Yun, dare you!" Night qianhan''s voice suddenly became cold, but saw her eyes sink, a trace of the only remaining spiritual power diffused out, circled in the palm of the right hand, and finally condensed into a dark purple cold needle.


    This dark purple cold needle is transformed by Jiuyou cold heart. Jiuyou cold heart is the supreme treasure of Jiuhan palace. It is buried in the core of the ancient glacier and is one of the sources of the cold in the world.


    This thing is condensed from heaven and earth. It contains four golden dragon spirits. It is a unique imperial ware!


    Although the night is still cold, still seriously injured body, can only activate a trace of spiritual power, but this trace of spiritual power, is enough.


    As long as the cold needling enters Chu Xingyun''s body, this cold Qi of origin can freeze the internal organs, annihilate all vitality and end his life easily.


    The frightful cold needle that escapes the original cold Qi is exposed to the air, which makes the temperature of the whole space drop a lot. The cold needle is cold at night, and slowly approaches the cold needle toward the clouds of Chu.


    "Therefore, we can never destroy the six cold commandments." At this time, in the night thousand cold''s mind, reverberates the gate rule of nine cold palace.


    Her heart is cold, that cold needle''s terrible cold, but also came to Chu Xingyun''s body, let the latter''s skin, have a thin layer of frost.


    As long as you get close to one point, only one minute, the cold needle can be stabbed into Chu Xingyun''s body and kill him. Night qianhan can also be saved and keep his virginity!


    The cold needle, a little closer, was about to pierce into Chu Xingyun''s body. Suddenly, the words of the gate rules in night qianhan''s mind disappeared. In her mind, a blur of light and shadow floated, and a tender and affectionate voice rang out.


    "As the old saying goes, if you have a sincere heart, you will die and you will not regret it. You are the love of my whole life. If you are safe and sound, it will be no harm if you are safe and sound."


    "A lifelong love..." Night thousand cold eyes empty, mouth constantly repeated this sentence.


    Her eyes raised, staring closely at Chu Xingyun.


    Although the latter has lost his sense, but that handsome face, that pair of deep eyes, and that warm embrace, but still let night qianhan have a kind of familiar feeling.


    Even, there is a sense of longing!


    "That''s it." All of a sudden, night thousand cold light spit out a word, her beautiful face, there is no trace of cold look, but shame can not suppress don''t go.Bang!


    She released her right hand and threw the cold needle on the ground. In her body, all kinds of spiritual power rushed out of her body, and finally turned into a strong purple halo, directly covering her and Chu Xingyun.


    "Master, I''m unfilial and can''t keep the rules of Jiuhan palace." Night qianhan raised his head, and his voice was full of firmness.


    With the sound of this voice, the ice in the heart of night qianhan is completely broken, and an equally hot and unrestrained emotion is rushing out like a flood of levees!


    In an instant, this space, gradually become quiet, only that a dark purple halo, suspended in the air, in which there is a faint heart palpitating spring, quietly diffuse and open.


    Such a scene, after a long time, is finally broken by a crisp sound. The next moment, the dark purple halo blooms, and in a short time, it dissipates into nothingness.


    With the disappearance of the halo, the shadow of Chu Xingyun and night qianhan gradually emerged on the plain.


    At the moment, their clothes and clothes had already been neatly dressed. The night was chilly, leaning against Chu Xingyun''s chest. Their tenderness was like water. They were staring at Chu Xingyun, who was in a deep sleep. There was still a blush on their pretty faces.


    At this time, she did not have the usual coldness, nor was she like a woman who fell in love. Her face was full of happiness.


    However, such an attitude, such an expression, in addition to Chu Xingyun, no one can have this eye blessing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Night qianhan reached out and stroked Chu Xingyun''s face. The warmth between her fingers made her think of the madness just now. Her pretty face was full of shame.


    She knows that after today, Chu Xingyun will be deeply imprinted in her heart and can never forget it again!


    Hum!


    At this time, a sudden hum.


    Night qianhan''s body, a emitting scarlet light jade swept out, suspended in the air, released a very evil mysterious breath, awe inspiring is the soul control stone.


    "Where has the water gone Night qianhan''s eyes sank, and a cold edge flashed in her eyes. But when she looked back and looked at Chu Xingyun, her cold eyes suddenly became gentle and full of love.


    She gazed at Chu Xingyun deeply. Then she stood up slowly and walked out of the hall of pilgrimage carefully. She behaved cautiously, for fear of disturbing Chu Xingyun''s rest.


    In fact, night qianhan could have waited for Chu Xingyun to wake up.


    One of the reasons why she left without saying goodbye was that the soul controlling stone found the trace of the fragrance of water. She was eager to search for it, but the most important thing was that she felt the shame of a girl in her heart.


    Although night qianhan is the evil genius of Jiuhan palace, the city hall is very deep and means emerge in endlessly. However, she has no idea about the love between men and women. It is not too much to say that it is a piece of white paper.


    Today, the ice that sealed her heart has broken, and is deeply imprinted with Chu Xingyun''s figure. What''s more, they have done something about men and women, indulge in madness!


    All of this, let night qianhan feel the beauty between men and women, but in the end some sudden, she has not thought about how to use the posture, to face Chu Xingyun.


    The vision of heaven soul controlling heart stone is very timely. It finds an excuse to leave for night qianhan!


    PATA!


    Just stepped out of the Qixing temple, night qianhan suddenly stopped. She turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun with her eyes like water. After a pause for a moment, she reluctantly took back her eyes and flew away from Qixing temple.


    Night qianhan left, after a short time, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows moved, his mouth, a trace of light Yi sound.


    "Where is this?" With some difficulty, he opened his eyes and looked around. He found himself in the plain of a grand palace. There was no one around, and there was silence everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun stood up and began to recall what had happened before.


    "I remember that night qianhan was involved in the starlight rainstorm. In order to save her, I rushed in. At the critical moment, I successfully used the gravity of black hole Epee to move the eye of starlight rainstorm array."


    "But now, when I''m in a daze, I''m still in a daze, but I''m still in a daze. Why is it that I''m in a daze, even when I''m in a daze, I''m in a daze, but I''m still in a daze. Why is it that I''m in a daze and I''m in a daze


    Chu Xingyun suddenly felt confused, and countless doubts appeared in his mind.


    At that time, he broke through the terrible starlight rainstorm. He was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Then he took Ziling Bingxin pill, and his Yang was very strong. He almost died.


    A series of physical changes made Chu Xingyun have no impression of this memory, including his indulgence and madness of night qianhan.


    "Since I can''t remember, that''s all." After thinking for a while, Chu Xingyun was no longer struggling. He looked forward to the front, and his eyes flashed a look of expectation. He walked out and stepped into the Qixing temple.


    Before that, ye qianhan did not explore the Qixing temple, so the whole temple was well preserved without any traces of human beings.


    A twinkling Black Star suspended in front of the eyes, as if guarding that, guarding the Qixing temple.


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun passed through the black stars, he felt as if he felt a cold breath. Looking around, the stars were guarding all directions, and the stars were shining, which made Chu Xingyun feel a little uncomfortable.


    "After the stars fell, all the stars appeared here, as if they were part of the temple of Qi Xing." Chu Xingyun looked at the stars in front of him. His steps did not stop and kept going deep into the temple.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun came to the deepest part of the temple. Here, it seemed to be a square, surrounded by the sky above. The number of stars could reach tens of thousands. It was as clear as day.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled. In front of him, in the middle of the square, stands a stone platform. Above the stone platform, there is a jade spoon of peculiar shape, which is quietly suspended in the air.


    Chu Xingyun had never seen this jade spoon, which was very strange. However, he was quite familiar with the smell of the key, which was no different from that of shuiluoqiu.


    "It seems that this is the key to enter the immortal master''s palace." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of fine awn, body swept, stride toward the stone platform in the past.


    But at this time, between heaven and earth, the stars twinkled heavily, and a terrible threat came. Just in a moment, Chu Xingyun felt his mind trembling wildly, and his eyes raised. There, a long river of starlight floated over the sky, sweeping across the sky and expanding in his pupil.Chu Xingyun only looked at this starry River, which made his spiritual power flow wildly without regularity. It seemed that there was an invisible will of terror, which had penetrated into the depth of his mind and wanted to crush him to death.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun stepped on it, the black hole Epee clanged out. In an instant, a black sword light storm with a destructive smell rose. The sword generated gravity, swept the four sides, and moved all the stars away.


    However, the number of stars is too many, each star has a different power, spread down, suppress the void, dazzling stars, crazy dance, death guard the stone platform, again oppressed Chu Xingyun.


    The roaring sound sounded, and stars moved and fell directly from the sky. The streamer was shining, and the pressure was more powerful several times, crushing the void into tiny ripples one after another.


    Chu Xingyun held the black hole Epee tightly and lifted his hand to blast it out. The black and white light was shining. When he touched a hot star, the force of terror broke out, causing terrible aftershocks and smog all over the sky.


    "No matter how many stars there are, they are just ownerless things. The gravity of black holes will break them for me!" Chu Xingyun''s voice is loud and his sword''s intention is soaring into the sky. The invisible gravity of black hole Epee is rampant in the sky and penetrates into every star. It also curbs the brilliance of stars and forcibly stabilizes the situation.


    Seeing this opportunity, Chu Xingyun strides out and rushes forward. With his fingers open, he will put the key of Jasper in his pocket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Chu Xingyun swept in the stars, the palm of the hand to the stone platform, only a trace, can take off the Jasper spoon.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled violently, and the starlight became more dazzling and shining, which made people feel that their spirit was about to collapse. At the same time, there was a strange light blooming in front of the stone platform.


    If you look closely, the strange light is actually an ancient picture, which is full of ancient and boundless atmosphere. When it appears, the stars seem to resonate and revolve around the ancient map, as if it were completely integrated into one.


    The ancient picture trembled a little, and soon, the stars spread and killed the clouds in Chu. The speed was increased several times. It seems simple and unadorned, but in fact it contains the power of thousands of stars and tears the sky.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless. He roared, and the black hole Epee swept out. In the void, the reversion of the five elements appeared slowly, reversing the heaven and earth, and suppressing the past crazily.


    The explosion of terror shakes the space, and the ancient map still twinkles with stars. Each star represents a star. Spreading out on this flat land, there is an incomparable mystery between the stars.


    "Spirit array!" Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled violently. The position of these stars coincided with the way of the spiritual array. The power of the spiritual array was derived from the mutual resonance.


    "These stars are suspended all over the ancient city, forming a vast array of stars. It turns out that the source of this array is this ancient map. No wonder it can control thousands of stars at will and set up a star array instantly!" Chu Xingyun completely suddenly, the line of sight moved, originally full of surprise eyes, at the moment is becoming more tight like a needle.


    In front of him, there is a figure turning around. This figure is a middle-aged man, dressed in green clothes, with elegant posture. But his eyes are particularly strange. They are as bright as stars.


    The figure slowly stretched out his hand and gently held the ancient map. He just looked at Chu Xingyun. With only one glance, Chu Xingyun felt extremely uncomfortable, and a terrible pressure directly rushed into his mind.


    Hum!


    The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was approaching, and Chu Xingyun''s body trembled even more fiercely. In his mind, he suddenly felt that he had fallen into a dark space. Countless stars twinkled endlessly and rushed towards him one after another, bombarding him, making him vomit blood.


    "This middle-aged man in Tsing Yi is the man carved by the Academy sculpture. Is he the master of Qixing temple?" Chu Xingyun thought of this, the heart of the deep, actually gushed out a feeling of powerlessness.


    Qi Xing temple, which suppresses the Qi Yun of the ancient star secret realm, is the most important temple.


    Judging from the attitude of the ancient broken heaven, the strength of the master of Qixing temple is not lower than that of the ancient broken sky, even better than that of the ancient broken sky. Thus, it can be judged that this middle-aged man in Qingyi is also a strong emperor!


    "The master of the Qixing temple has long been dead and has become a wisp of ethereal spirit. However, he did not fall into a deep sleep. Instead, he incorporated the spirit into the ancient map and turned it into the power of thousands of stars. He silently guarded the ancient city, the Qixing temple and even the stone platform."


    Standing in the middle of the plain, Chu Xingyun looked up at the shadow in the void. In his heart, there were admiration and sighing, but more than that, he couldn''t escape this force.


    The legendary strong emperors have broken the shackles of heaven and earth. Their power is higher than the will power, which is enough to surpass heaven and earth, and even suppress heaven and earth.


    Qingyi is middle-aged and dead, but his remnant soul is still there, turning into a part of the strength of the ancient map. At the moment, it has penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s mind, and death oppresses his body.


    Poof!


    When the starlight came down, the blood stained the ground, and Chu Xingyun''s face turned pale. As soon as he raised his hand, the starlight bound his body, so that he could not activate the black hole epee. Even Qinglian Linghai was also bound by Tuan Tuan.


    After taking Ziling Bingxin pill, Chu Xingyun''s body has recovered and is in the peak state. However, the opponent he is facing now is too strong, which is the remnant soul of the imperial realm, so he can''t defeat him.


    The red ground was dyed more red with blood. The whole body of Chu Xingyun was covered with dazzling stars. The stars formed a mysterious and obscure spiritual array. Just that breath, Chu Xingyun felt frightened.


    "What''s going on? How can I have a burst of life in me?" Chu Xingyun''s consciousness gradually became blurred, but at this moment, he felt himself gushing out a powerful vitality.


    Moistened by this vital force, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness became more and more clear. He realized that the terrible aura of the spiritual array had disappeared, and there was no sound, and the boundless breath of the ancient map had disappeared.


    Even the shadow of the master of Qixing Temple disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. Even a trace of breath did not exist, completely disappeared.


    Such a scene, let Chu Xingyun startled, he tried to restore consciousness, want to see the situation clearly, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a blurred figure.


    It was a figure dressed in stars and colorful clothes, with profound temperament all over her body. Her face was perfect, and people couldn''t pick out any defects. However, in her blue eyes like jade, there was a cold air that refused to be seen from thousands of miles away."Shuiluoqiu, this figure is Water and autumn Chu Xingyun''s manner is astonished, a little can''t believe this scene, star immortal Lord water luoqiu, actually appeared in front of him!


    Immediately, Chu Xingyun saw shuiluoqiu walking slowly. The stars and colorful clothes were permeated with starlight. The moment he touched his body, he immediately had no pain, and the terrible power in his mind was dissipated in nothingness.


    Chu Xingyun took a few deep breaths, which made his mind completely calm down. He opened his mouth, but before he opened his mouth, he felt that the world was shaking. Before his eyes, all the scenes became blurred again, including the immortal figure of shuiluoqiu.


    In such a sense, time has no concept.


    When Chu Xingyun woke up, he opened his eyes. In the void, there was no dazzling starlight. The whole space, even the whole Qixing temple, was dim, completely different from before.


    "What happened?" Chu Xingyun said to himself that all this was like a dream. Shuiluoqiu, who had already fallen, appeared in front of him and saved him.


    This makes Chu Xingyun wonder why shuiluoqiu should save him?


    Chu Xingyun frowned and pondered, and glanced down, but he found that the jade spoon originally placed on the stone platform had fallen in front of him. He lay quietly on the ground. The crystal clear spoon was flowing with mysterious green light.


    In addition to Jasper spoon, Chu Xingyun in front of, there is a thing.


    This is a drawing. It''s yellow and dilapidated. It also gives off an ancient smell. It''s a picture of stars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    On the ancient map, filled with bright starlight, no wind automatic, slowly fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    In an instant, the view of the stars on the ancient map was printed into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which made him have the grand idea of standing in the starry sky and facing the galaxy of thousands of stars. It seemed that what he saw was not an ancient map, but a real galaxy.


    At the same time, a huge flow of information, in Chu Xingyun''s mind, let him have a clear understanding of the ancient star map.


    This ancient star painting, named Wanxing ancient spirit map, is one of the top imperial wares. It is the original imperial instrument of the Lord of Qixing temple.


    The ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars contains the light of ten thousand stars. Under the full impetus, it can release the light of ten thousand stars. Each ray can be turned into a star, suspended in the void, and mutually reflect each other, forming an ancient array of ten thousand stars.


    When Chu Xingyun entered the ancient city, he personally experienced the combined array of terror. It was the ancient array of ten thousand stars, and even the spirit array spread all over the temple of Qi Xing, which was also a part of the ancient array of ten thousand stars.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this ancient star array is a powerful weapon for protecting the clan. It can easily protect a vast sect gate, even a huge city.


    Seven thousand years ago, the gate of celestial beings declined and gradually went to extinction. In order to continue to protect the immortal master''s palace, the master of Qixing Temple infused his remnant soul into the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, and the two were integrated into one.


    It should be noted that the master of the Qixing temple, like Gu Po Tian, is the most powerful man in the half step emperor''s realm. After his remnant soul was integrated into the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, the ancient spirit map of the ten thousand stars was transformed into a unique imperial instrument.


    From then on, the ancient map of ten thousand stars was spread out in the Qixing temple. By absorbing the power of the stars in the dark, the ancient array of ten thousand stars was formed independently, guarding the last line of defense of the immortal master''s palace.


    "No wonder I didn''t feel any strong breath after I entered the Qixing temple. It turns out that the spirit of the Lord of Qixing temple has been integrated into the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars. Every star has his breath." Chu Xingyun looked at the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars in his hand, and his manner could not help but be awed.


    The master of Qixing temple is a strong man in the half step emperor''s realm. If he chooses to live a life, he will still be able to live as a ghost after 7000 years. However, he chooses to guard the immortal palace silently.


    This is really great!


    It seems to feel the mood fluctuation of Chu Xingyun. The paper body is slightly raised, and the starlight penetrates out, covering Chu Xingyun''s body.


    After a while, the star light gradually disappeared, and the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars disappeared. It was transformed into an ancient sculpture the size of a thumb and printed in the palm of Chu Xingyun.


    "The Lord?" Chu Xingyun''s heart was shocked. Just now, he didn''t do anything, but wan Xing Gu Ling Tu took the initiative to recognize him as the main body, and he was also included in his body. This is a bit strange.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun secretly controls the spiritual power and diffuses toward the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars. But what makes him even more surprised is that after touching the spirit power, the ancient map of ten thousand stars did not react at all and did not move.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    First of all, Wanxing ancient spirit map took the initiative to recognize the Lord, but after recognizing the Lord, they could not communicate with each other. Chu Xingyun had never met these two points, and his face was full of bitter smile.


    "The significance of the existence of the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars is to protect the immortal master''s palace. If you want to find the answer, I''m afraid you have to enter the immortal master''s palace." Chu Xingyun murmured a word in a low voice, and gently pressed the Jasper spoon in his hand.


    Buzz!


    When the key of Jasper touches Chu Xingyun, a touch of crystal clear blue glow blooms. After circling in the void, it suddenly falls in front of Chu Xingyun and turns into a green door.


    The door has been opened. Looking at the past, it seems that it is also a palace. Before stepping into it, you can feel the sense of ancient vastness.


    Chu Xingyun was surprised to see this scene. He had not yet done anything. A terrible attraction was released from the door, and he was wrapped up in his body, and he was involved in the door.


    When Chu Xingyun''s body completely enters the door, the green light that permeates the whole space disappears and becomes nothingness. There is no trace of starlight in the whole Qixing temple, leaving only a breath of decay, which diffuses wantonly in the void


    When Chu Xingyun entered the gate, on the other side, the night qianhan had already passed through the starlight and walked out of the Qixing temple.


    Hum!


    When she stepped out of the Qixing temple, a stream of pure spiritual power of heaven and earth poured in from all directions in the long sky. Among them, there was even the power of heaven and earth, which was integrated into her spiritual sea, giving her a strong feeling of breaking through the barrier of realm.


    This sudden change, scared night thousands of cold, when she looked around, the color of horror on her face, more thick, can not help but take a breath of cold.


    In the eye, heaven and earth, great changes!


    The original barren ground is now covered with green plants. Ancient trees rise from the sky and rely on each other to become a piece of ancient trees. Rivers flow between the trees and nourish the whole land silently.


    In the sky, the stars are no longer in the sky. Instead, there are temples covered with starlight. In the center of the temple, there is a huge palace like fairyland, hanging on the top of the central peak, emitting a breath of terror."It is worthy of being the patriarch of Zhenling land. The real details are really impressive." Night qianhan''s sight falls on the sky soul control stone in his hand. At this time, the sky soul control stone twinkles even more fiercely. The scarlet light, like arrows, goes straight to the Celestial Master''s palace in the sky.


    "Is it there?" Night thousand cold micro squint eyes, just want to start, body shape without a sign moved three feet, palm contains cold air, suddenly toward the back of a palm.


    The roaring sound sounded, and a sharp sword light suddenly came to the place where the cold air was approaching. The contact between the two brought about a tremendous sound. The spiritual force and strong wind, which was running away, turned the void upside down.


    Night qianhan''s body did not move, and the spiritual power lingered around her. In her eyes, a slender figure in white appeared, holding a broken sharp sword, looking at her coldly.


    "Crazy life in a hundred miles?" Ye qianhan recognized the identity of the comer. He was surprised to find that the cultivation of a hundred Li madness has been promoted and reached the eight levels of heaven and spirit!


    For the night qianhan''s surprise, the hundred mile maniac simply ignored, and said directly: "where is Luoyun, where is he?"


    Since the ancient star secret place changed, the spiritual power between heaven and earth has become particularly strong, and contains the power of heaven and earth everywhere, which can easily break through the barrier of realm.


    Therefore, in order to find the adventure, Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao left here one after another, leaving only one person in a hundred Li crazily waiting for the appearance of Chu Xingyun.


    He also tried to enter the Qixing temple. However, after the change of the secret place, every temple was covered with starlight. He could not enter the temple at all and could only wait outside.


    The words of a hundred Li crazy life, very cold, no emotion, let the night thousand cold eyes flash a trace of cold, but, she heard the name of Luo Yun, the cold spirit dissipated a lot, indifferent way: "he is not a big problem, is resting in Qixing temple, I believe he will leave soon."


    "Seriously?"


    Hearing the speech, the big stone hanging in the heart of a hundred Li maniac finally put it down slowly. However, he was still worried and said in a deep voice: "I''ll trust you once for a time. If there''s something wrong with Luoyun, I''ll never let you go!"


    Hearing the threatening voice of a hundred Li crazily, night qianhan did not get angry, but chuckled.


    She picked up a pair of willow eyebrows and said in a threatening tone: "after taking the Ziling Bingxin pill, it will take a while for Luoyun to recover completely. I hope you can protect his safety. If there is something wrong with him, I will not let you go. All the 100000 disciples in wanjian Pavilion will be buried with him."


    When the words fell, the night was cold, and he did not pay attention to the suspicious expression of a hundred Li crazily. His graceful posture swayed like a touch of extremely cold streamer, and went straight to the direction of the immortal master''s palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    With a flash of blue light, Chu Xingyun appeared in a palace.


    The same as the Qixing temple, this palace is also vast and lofty, full of ancient flavor, but the difference is that the palace is filled with a sense of vitality.


    The secret place of ancient stars, which has been dust sealed for 7000 years, is a dead place. However, Chu Xingyun feels the existence of vitality here. On both sides of the ancient road, the candle flickers, making him feel small.


    Chu Xingyun did not hesitate, his figure flickered up and walked towards the depth of the palace.


    He knew that the palace he was in should be the immortal master''s palace. It was the residence of shuiluoqiu and the core of the ancient star''s secret place. There must be countless treasures in it.


    But instead of looking for treasure, he ran all the way to the depths of the palace.


    In the Qixing temple, Chu Xingyun was trapped in the ancient array of ten thousand stars, unable to protect himself. At the most critical moment, shuiluoqiu suddenly appeared, which not only saved him, but also gave him a jade key and the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars.


    Chu Xingyun is not sure whether shuiluoqiu is dead or alive, but he knows that shuiluoqiu must have her reason to rescue her and let him come here. Even, she is likely to be watching here somewhere.


    In view of all this, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to waste time.


    In the palace, there are many attics and thousands of pavilions. Although it has been dust laden for 7000 years, Chu Xingyun can still clearly feel the heyday at that time. After a long time, Chu Xingyun came to the deep of the palace.


    In front of him, there is a bridge with colorful starlight. On both sides of the bridge, stars twinkle one after another, which seems to be an endless galaxy of starlight, profound and mysterious. Under the bridge, it is not a flat land, but an ancient lake.


    The ancient lake, showing a dark color, the breath that emanates from it, is extremely terrifying, as if it spread from the dark hell, and can devour and annihilate everything.


    Chu Xingyun was shocked by the scenery in front of him. On both sides were the light of stars, either hot, or fierce, or cold. The breath was so terrible. Under the bridge, there was a dead and dark ancient lake.


    This bridge is full of dangerous atmosphere, but if you want to enter the deepest part of the palace, you must go through it.


    "This is the final test?" Chu Xingyun frowned and his mind was heavy.


    He can feel that this ancient starlight bridge is too dangerous. Once it deviates from the bridge deck, whether it is engulfed by starlight or falls into the ancient lake, the result will surely die!


    "Well?" Just at this time, Chu Xingyun looked at the starlight ancient bridge, and suddenly trembled.


    In the vision, on that extremely dangerous ancient bridge, actually stands a figure, that is a woman, wearing a light yellow dress, the temperament is out of the world, although the facial features are not perfect, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    The only drawback is that the woman''s eyes, very empty, there is not a trace of the look, standing there, the whole body is filled with cold piercing blue light.


    "Liuxiang!" Seeing this woman''s moment, Chu Xingyun blurted out two words. The woman in yellow clothes was actually the fragrance of water!


    It has been more than 10 days since the ancient star secret place was opened. Chu Xingyun has never found the trace of Shuishui Xiang. Even though he is still in the cold at night, he still doesn''t know the whereabouts of shuishuixiang. He has to use the soul control stone to find it.


    It never occurred to me that she was actually in the palace of the immortal master, and judging from her appearance, she seemed to have come here early.


    The sound spread and spread away, but the current fragrance suddenly did not hear, still standing quietly in the center of the ancient bridge. Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s body swept away and quickly ran to the Xingguang ancient bridge.


    Buzz!


    In this moment, thousands of stars spread down, covering Chu Xingyun''s body, at the same time, his mind, is also long rang out a vast voice.


    "The bridge is near the fairyland. Once you step into it, you can''t give up, and you can''t turn back. Watch carefully!"


    Chu Xingyun''s pupils congealed, and his pace also stopped. But soon, his mouth showed a smile, and his steps stepped out again. Without hesitation, he stepped on the Linxian bridge.


    The fundamental purpose of Chu Xingyun''s entering the immortal master''s palace to search for the whereabouts of shuiluoqiu is not for rare treasures, but to explore the secrets of reincarnation stone and the details of reincarnation emperor.


    The relationship between shuiluoqiu and the reincarnation emperor of heaven is very shallow, and even has feelings. From her, Chu Xingyun can know everything.


    This is very important for Chu Xingyun to know the secret of rebirth. In any case, he also wants to see shuiluoqiu.


    But compared with it, more importantly, the water flow fragrance, also in the Lin Xian bridge!


    In front of him, there was an ancient ape standing in front of him, with a height of 10 meters and a long stick on his shoulder. His body seemed to be made of gold, releasing a violent and frightening atmosphere.


    "This bridge near the fairyland connects many independent spaces. No wonder Liuxiang can''t hear my voice." Chu Xingyun took a look at the front, he found that Shuixiang was standing in front of him, and his body did not move, but the breath of the latter was totally invisible.


    Linxian bridge, step by step mysterious, only through all the independent space, can really visit the immortal.Roar!


    A terrible animal roared, and the golden ape went to Chu Xingyun. Every step, it seemed that the earth was shaking and the void was shaking wildly.


    Chu Xingyun sank his eyes, and immediately, he swept away, and went straight to the golden ape. The light of the black hole flickered, containing a terrible destructive power, which could annihilate everything.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun take the initiative, the golden ape gives out an angry roaring sound. The huge golden palm of his hand is also angrily patted out. In his eyes, there is a frightening golden star light, and he blows towards Chu Xingyun.


    In an instant, the two attacks collided. Chu Xingyun only felt that the black hole Epee was pounding on the iron wall, and the golden ape''s palm was shining with gold, but it didn''t fall into the downwind!


    "What terrible physical strength." Chu Xingyun''s eyes trembled. His strength had already been able to kill people in the yin-yang environment. However, he felt his arms numb when he was on the palm of the golden ape, which showed how powerful the other side was.


    Perhaps feeling the surprise of Chu Xingyun, the golden ape showed a sneering expression of extreme humanization, and his palms were flowing with a terrible luster, and they burst out again, as if to crush the tiny Chu Xingyun.


    "You have a strong physical strength. If I were in normal times, I would certainly take this opportunity to hone my physique. However, I don''t have this leisure time now." Faced with the terror attack of the golden ape, Chu Xingyun suddenly converged and stood still.


    When the great palm of the golden ape pounced on him, Chu Xingyun raised his head. His slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, still dark and deep.


    But what''s different from before is that there are mysterious lights floating on the dark pupil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    The light of dark gold condenses and turns into a dark pattern. On the top of the golden ape''s head, a touch of dark gold light falls down, and then covers its huge body like a hill.


    In a flash, the fury of the ancient golden ape suddenly became much weaker. At the same time, the speed of its huge gold palm, which was roaring out, slowed down a lot, and it was difficult to suppress the dark sword of black hole epee.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    This dark golden light, of course, is the light of the mantra.


    In the storm of starlight, Chu Xingyun saw the corpse of ancient Jingtian, and secretly urged the skill. He devoured the spirit of the nether world and inherited this talent.


    The light of Ming mantra is a top-level martial spirit talent. It can instantly weaken 30% of the opponent''s strength. The effect is so terrible. Since Chu Xingyun is lucky enough to meet him, he naturally does not want to miss it.


    At this moment, under the baptism of the light of the mantra, the breath of the golden ape becomes withered. Chu Xingyun seizes this opportunity, and the black hole Epee bursts into a terrifying sword, which contains a terrible reverse force, and directly kills it in front.


    Reverse sword!


    The sword light swept across the sky, and the five elements of virtual shadow emerged. They were oppressed and collided with the terrible palms of the golden ape. They broke the golden palms without any difficulty.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun stepped forward, his sword was full of light and suppressed everything. The roar kept ringing. The huge bodies of the golden ape were all annihilated. Before he died, he didn''t even have time to cry out!


    "It''s a heaven level martial spirit talent. It''s really domineering." Chu Xingyun''s body shape swept, slowly fell back to the ground, full of surprise to see the gradual disappearance of the ancient ape figure.


    The strength of the golden ape is very strong. It can defeat those who are strong in the Yin and Yang environment. Even he can''t break it with one sword. However, with the cooperation of the light of the mantra, the other side is killed by a sword and dies completely.


    What the light of the mantra weakens is not only the strength of the golden ape, but also its physique, spiritual power and even all parts of the body, which instantly disintegrates all the advantages of the other party.


    Although Chu Xingyun had witnessed the tyranny of the light of the mantra, he still felt a little palpitation after he put it into practice.


    This talent is enough to subvert the whole war situation!


    In front of Chu Xingyun, the stars were shining in the sky, and the space was shaking. He only felt his body moved forward a little. In front of him, the scene suddenly changed, as if he was shuttling through space.


    Chu Xingyun steadied his mind and looked forward, but he saw the figure of Shuixiang, which appeared very clearly. The breath of nine colds on the latter''s body was so clear that it was no longer far away and vague.


    "At last." A word of ecstasy came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He looked deeply at the fragrance of water. In his eyes full of love, a trace of dignified meaning suddenly passed by.


    In the void ahead, the water is fragrant, and it is in the fierce battle.


    She faced four golden apes, each of which was as high as ten feet. Her body was shining with gold. At the same time, she blew out a long stick. Standing in front of them, she felt extremely small.


    Boom!


    Facing the attack of four golden apes, Shuishui Xiang has no fear on her face. She releases nine cold Qi from her palm, and moves her lotus step gently, as if dancing in space. When the cold light contacts with the stick shadow, she immediately turns it into an ice sculpture.


    The cold air continued to diffuse away, and then covered the golden ape''s body. However, the bright and violent golden awn did not become dim, but became more dazzling, and even shook off the frost.


    Shuishui Xiang''s eyes trembled. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the nine colds could not suppress the golden ape. She waved her hands and just wanted to continue to bombard, but unexpectedly, the four golden apes had come to her.


    The sound of the click was heard, the water was fragrant, the frost all over the body was broken, and four palm prints were forced to come. Each of them was ten feet in size. The breath was violent and the fierce power was released.


    Shuishui Xiang stares at the front. Suddenly, a touch of dark light sweeps across the sky, and the shadow of the sword appears. In the void, a dark figure appears, holding a Epee, and facing the golden palm print.


    "Break it for me!" As the voice fell, the dark figure disappeared. It seemed to blend into the sword shadow and went straight to the golden palm print. The sword shadow was deep, as if it could reverse the world and block the palm print attack.


    Chu Xingyun''s figure emerged and fell to Shuixiang''s side. He took her right hand and suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    As they retreat, the void shakes violently, and the fury of the breath is raging away, and the streamer is heavy. Each ray carries with it the power of terror to destroy everything.


    Chu Xingyun looked forward and sighed with relief. The strength of the golden ape was stronger than just now. Moreover, there were four statues. At the same time, the power was too terrible to defeat.


    He slowly narrowed his eyes, looked back, and immediately felt a terrible cold coming on his right hand, like a tarsal maggot, and continued to spread until the whole arm was frozen.


    Chu Xingyun was shocked, but what followed was a cold palm slapped on the black hole Epee, and as the ice sealed the sword, Yu Wei slammed Chu Xingyun''s chest and knocked him down.His body fell heavily, and a wisp of red blood spilled from the corner of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He stood up with his chest covered. Bursts of cold nine cold air were still eroding the spirit sea, making him unable to hold back, and spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Liuxiang, what do you mean?" Chu Xingyun''s expression is painful, but compared with these, his heart is more painful. The person who attacked him just now is Shuixiang!


    Compared with Chu Xingyun''s painful expression, Shuishui Xiang''s face is still cold, his eyes are empty, and he has no emotion: "this test, I can deal with it alone, you, immediately roll away from here."


    Cold voice, words Zhu heart, let Chu Xingyun''s face become extremely pale, he immediately replied: "Liuxiang, I have no malice, just want to help you."


    "Shut up!" The current fragrance is another drink. The sound is mixed with cold and cold, blowing in the void, making the heaven and earth spirit power form ice flowers all over the sky, and slowly fall down.


    In one after another in the spray of ice flowers, her pair of crystal like eyes like a gem, is staring at Chu Xingyun coldly. Her voice says coldly: "I''m a member of Jiuhan palace, I don''t need help from others, especially men''s help, which is even more disdainful to accept."


    "What''s more, you are not qualified to shout out my name. If there is another time, I will never let go of it easily. I will make you never be able to speak!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    The soul of liushuixiang has been controlled by the soul controlling stone. All thoughts and behaviors will naturally be affected by the nine cold palace, and become cold-blooded and merciless, and extremely exclude men.


    Even in the face of her former love, she is unconscious, and her voice is full of cold and even killing.


    Chu Xingyun naturally knew this.


    He gazed at the face that haunted him with a deep sense of helplessness, but in his heart, he was cold, and hated Jiuhan palace more and more.


    If it was not for the nine cold palace secretly moving hands and feet, he and Shuishui Xiang would not be reduced to this point!


    Roar!


    The deafening roar of anger sounded, and the four golden apes rushed over again. The stick shadow was all over the sky, and the terrible power haunted it, bursting out with infinite power in the void.


    Liu Shuixiang ignored Chu Xingyun and stepped lightly on the lotus steps. He saw a long river of shocking ice sweeping over the body cast with gold. The roar was deafening, and the void became chaotic again.


    These four golden apes are strong and powerful, and they are even more domineering. They can not ignore the nine coldness of liushuixiang, but they can resist it. The chilly air of human beings does not enter the body, but they still approach step by step and kill Shuixiang.


    "Good defense against terror." Chu Xingyun frowned. The nine cold Qi is the Yin to cold Qi between heaven and earth. Even if the water flow fragrance can''t be controlled now, its power is extremely strong. However, the golden ape can resist it, as if they can control the nine cold Qi by nature.


    The four golden ape''s bodies burst out, their huge bodies stepped down towards the void, and the endless starlight fell on them. The stick shadow was concise, like a golden rainbow, which could penetrate the heaven and the earth.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the stick was suppressed and smashed on the frost. With a crisp sound, the ice covered in shuishuixiang broke apart. However, shuishuixiang''s face was not afraid, her eyes were slightly heavy, and her breath was even colder.


    "Coagulate!" After drinking the word, the cold air pierced the sky. However, four scarlet lights appeared on the body of Shuixiang. She gently put out her right palm, fingered the mark, and suddenly patted it in front of her.


    In a flash, endless ice flowers appeared in the void. When the ice flower touched the stick shadow, the sound of crackling came out. It actually blocked the stick shadow, inch by inch, and even frozen one of the golden apes.


    Almost at the same time, Shuishui Xiang explored again and accurately bombarded the golden ape. The power exploded, and with a loud bang, the golden ape''s body burst.


    Four golden ape, has lost one of them, but Chu Xingyun''s face has no expression of joy, but is deeply calm eyebrows.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the juehan blood jade of Jiuhan palace, after refining, could be transformed into nine blood needles, sealing the nine acupoints of Shuixiang, thus suppressing the outbreak of Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    Nine acupoint orifices, one point and one weight.


    The more the acupoint orifices are opened, the stronger the regurgitation will be. When the ninth acupoint orifices are opened, the Jiuhan Jue pulse can no longer be suppressed, which will cause a terrible disaster.


    At that time, chuxingyun knew that the four acupoints were already the limit of liushuixiang.


    In the space, the cold light is rampant, and the whole bridge is completely frozen. The three golden apes stare at the fragrance of water, shaking their heads and howling for a long time.


    A trace of mockery floats on the face of Shuishui Xiang. As soon as I step on the other side of the ancient bridge, five giant golden apes slowly step out of the bridge and stand in a row, staring coldly at the two people in front of them.


    "What else?" Chu Xingyun''s mind is awe inspiring, and the water flow fragrance is also subconsciously frowning. Just now, the number of golden ape has increased to eight, and the situation is even more serious.


    At the same time, the eight golden apes roared at the same time. They rushed out at full speed, smashed the ice rivers, released the terrible breath, and besieged them in eight directions to trap the water fragrance inside.


    "Hum!" Shuishui Xiang snorted coldly. It was as cold as a dragon. It collided with eight golden apes. The terrible shock force swept the whole space. The violent golden palm print suppressed the nine cold Qi and forced it to Shuishui Xiang.


    "You want to beat me, too?" The cold air on her body became more and more intense, and the scarlet light was constantly flashing. Finally, on the fifth acupoint, there was a faint red light, which was slowly released and released.


    Click!


    The golden palm print is covered with a thick layer of thin frost. The blue cold light twinkles in the eyes of the water flowing fragrance. Together, there is a high sounding sword chanting sound in the rear.


    In an instant, a huge dark sword shadow fell from the void, and the sword light came out and fell towards the golden palm print. Chu Xingyun''s robe flew over and landed firmly beside Shuishui Xiang. The black hole met the sky and helped Shuishui Xiang resist part of his power.


    "What a meddler The current fragrance was angry, the blue eyes slightly coagulated, a wisp of nine cold gas penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s body, immediately frozen his body, and his spiritual power could not work.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not move at all. He still held up his sword to meet the sky, allowing the nine cold Qi to swim all over his body and freeze his flesh and blood.Turning his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at Shuixiang with a smile and said, "although you can''t remember me now, and even have hostility to me, what I once said to you will not change."


    "I will protect you from any harm."


    Four acupoint orifices are the limit of liushuixiang. If the fifth acupoint is opened, liushuixiang may not be able to control the Jiuhan Jue pulse in the body and die on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun would not allow this scene to happen. At this moment, he looked forward to the front. In his pupils, the dark patterns emerged, and he put all the eight golden apes into his eyes.


    "Curse!" Chu Xingyun uttered a low drink, and the pattern of the nether world whirled. In the void, the light of the Ming mantra flickering with the dark gold light dropped and fell on the golden ape.


    In an instant, the strength of the golden ape was weakened by 30%, and the golden palm print became dim, and the pressure dropped a lot. However, Chu Xingyun''s face turned pale as paper, and two red blood tears were seeped out in his dark eyes!


    It should be noted that the light of the mantra is a heaven level martial spirit talent. When it is urged, it needs to cast a huge spiritual power. Just then, Chu Xingyun lowered the light of eight Hades incantations at a glance. The consumption was too large for him.


    Poof!


    As a blood arrow erupted, the light of the mantra in the void disappeared. The golden ape gave out a roaring sound. The palm print pressed down, and the black hole Epee was shaken open and pressed on Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s back was almost bent by the palm print. He kept bleeding from his mouth. As soon as he looked up, his face, which was covered by cold, trembled a little, and his eyes were struggling.


    "Let''s go. I can''t last long." Chu Xingyun resisted the golden palm print, and his seemingly tiny body stood up to open a channel for shuishuixiang. The blood dripped down like rain, which dyed the ground red and even the clothes and skirts of Shuishui fragrance.


    "Go Chu Xingyun is drinking again.


    The sound of the words was like thunder, rippling and opening in Shuixiang''s mind. For a moment, the struggling color in her eyes was no longer. On her pretty face, her red lips trembled, as if she were extremely difficult. She uttered several words: "are you brother Yun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    A short five words, but like a thunderbolt, exploded in Chu Xingyun''s mind, so that his eyes suddenly constricted, resentfully met the blue eyes of the water fragrance.


    At this time, there was no chill in those eyes, and there was no coldness in them. Instead, they were so simple, crystal clear and bright, as if they contained all the beautiful things in the world. Just one glance made Chu Xingyun unable to move his eyes.


    "Brother Yun, you are really Brother Yun!" Although Chu Xingyun''s appearance has changed, he can clearly feel the strong love in his eyes.


    In an instant, a drop of hot tears from her eyes, blood and tears mixed together, so that the two eyes are frozen there, do not want to move away.


    Boom!


    At this time, the roar sounded, and the eight golden apes jumped up high. Their huge bodies covered the sky. The shadows of terror sticks joined together, just like a mountain, completely enveloping Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang.


    "Not good!" Chu Xingyun looks terrified. Behind him, the sword of Wuling emerges. One after another, the powerful spiritual power is released. He pours at the shadow of the terror stick, and instantly explodes into nothingness.


    The tyrannical and fierce streamer was extremely terrifying. It fell all over the sky, and each of them was mixed with terrible power. When it hit Chu Xingyun, he almost tore up his whole flesh and blood, revealing his dense white bones.


    However, he did not roar. Instead, he rolled his hands and poured the fragrance of water into his arms. His body ran away from the shadow of the stick.


    The roaring sound of explosion sounded, the stick shadow touched the ground, and the whole Linxian bridge was shaking violently. Chu Xingyun felt that his body was about to be torn apart, and his blood was pouring out from his mouth.


    But even so, he still held the fragrance of water tightly, so as not to let her suffer any harm. Their bodies passed through the stars and fell down toward the dark ancient lake.


    Whoa!


    At the moment of contact with the dark ancient lake, a handful of black water soared to the sky.


    Chu Xingyun did not have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Almost at the same moment, he released his pure spiritual power and completely covered the two people''s bodies. With one arm bent, he held the fragrance of water from the beginning to the end. Even though the nine cold Qi was approaching, he did not let go.


    The two gradually sank into the ancient lake, surrounded by darkness, no sound, no vitality, quiet to some people.


    Shuixiang breathed a sigh of relief, and glanced at Chu Xingyun from the corner of his eyes. He found that the whole body of Chu Xingyun was covered with a layer of cold frost and snow. He was scared and ready to recover the nine cold Qi.


    "Don''t stir up the spirit sea!" Chu Xingyun took a look at Shuishui Xiang, and his voice made Shuishui Xiang stupefied. The color of doubt flashed in his eyes and said, "why is this?"


    "Your body''s fifth point orifice has been activated. If you force the spirit sea, it will certainly affect the nine cold Jue pulse, and it is likely to open the fifth acupoint orifice Chu Xingyun''s eyes are dignified and his voice is irresistible.


    "If I don''t take back the spirit of Jiuhan, Brother Yun..." Shuishui Xiang couldn''t bear to take a look at Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun grinned. Not only did he not loosen his arms, but he held liushuixiang tighter.


    "What is it to hold my wife so tightly, and the erosion of the nine cold air?"


    Chu Xingyun looked at Shuixiang with a smile. His words lowered Shuixiang''s head in shame. The nine cold Qi on his body was gradually fading, and the flashing scarlet light began to dim.


    Seeing the appearance of water fragrance, Chu Xingyun laughed more happily, but in this dimple, there was a trace of exclamation.


    Since liushuixiang was taken away by Lin Bingli, they have been separated for two years.


    In the past two years, Chu Xingyun had no news of shuiliuxiang, and he did not dare to inquire about shuiliuxiang. He could only quietly improve his cultivation, form his own forces, complete the original three-year contract and bring back liushuixiang.


    But when Chu Xingyun ran into Shuixiang in Panshan mountain, he found that the latter''s thoughts were manipulated by the soul controlling stone, and became a ruthless killer. He forgot him and even forgot everything at the beginning.


    Even at the last moment just now, Shuishui Xiang was full of hostility to him and yelled at him, saying that he was not qualified to call her name. These, seemingly ordinary, were like an invisible dagger with a handle, which deeply stabbed Chu Xingyun.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was not discouraged, let alone give up. She still loved liushuixiang deeply, helping her to get rid of the control of the soul control stone and become the original simple and lovely liushuixiang.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun''s heart gave birth to a silky sense of tenderness. His face moved down and his black hair was almost close to the fragrance of water. His voice said softly, "Liuxiang, it''s been two years. Do you miss me?"


    The soft and moving voice makes the body of Shuixiang tremble slightly. The boiling tears fill the eyes again. When crossing the face, a warm feeling rises in the heart.


    "Think, think all the time!" Shuishui Xiang said seriously to Chu Xingyun. His voice was very soft and gentle, but it was firm, from the bottom of his heart.


    Two years ago, Shuishui Xiang was taken to Jiuhan palace. From that moment on, she was sealed with nine blood needles, and was imprisoned on the top of the snow mountain, suffering from inhuman torture day by day.At that time, liushuixiang almost collapsed. Only when she thought of Chu Xingyun, could she find a trace of motivation to live.


    After a while, liushuixiang was controlled by the soul control stone and became a cold-blooded and merciless killer. However, her real thoughts did not disappear, but was suppressed by the soul control stone.


    When she is controlled by the soul control stone, Shuishui Xiang can''t control her every move. Every word is like a bystander. She can do nothing but miss Chu Xingyun.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give up. I could see Brother Yun again. Even if I died immediately, I had no regrets." Shuishui Xiang pillows his head on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, looks at the front, and enjoys the warmth at the moment with an almost greedy attitude.


    At this moment, she waited for two years.


    As she said just now, even if she died at once, she would have no regrets.


    "Silly girl, it''s not easy for you to get rid of the control of the soul control stone. How can I let you die like this?" Chu Xingyun stretched out his finger and gently wiped away the tears on Shuixiang''s face.


    At this moment, he also waited for two years.


    Two years of reunion, hard won, Chu Xingyun will never like the last time, let water flow fragrance leave him again!


    Hum!


    The sound of sword singing broke the silence of the ancient lake.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly got up. On top of the black hole Epee, a thick reverse sword light bloomed. The sword light spread all over the ancient lake, faintly condensing the virtual shadow of the five elements, rolling up a whirlpool of sword Qi, and from bottom to top, it was about to break through the dark ancient lake.


    "Go!" Chu Xingyun coagulates all spiritual power on this sword.


    Words fall, sword comes out.


    The black hole Epee annihilates all the water around the lake and rushes to the sky. However, it has not yet approached the lake. In a dark space, a glittering halo suddenly emerges.


    The position of the halo is right in front of the black hole Epee, between the up and down wriggling, and the central position, there are two perfect jade fingers extending out. With a slight clip, the black hole Epee''s terrorist attack is stopped, and it stops there, silent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Jade finger green onion, very casually caught the black hole Epee, wind around the sword body of the reverse sword light, at this time gradually become dark, and finally disappear in the dark.


    Chu Xingyun''s look was stunned. The next moment, the glittering and translucent halo continued to spread and open. Inside, a graceful woman in a starry dress walked out slowly with a gentle lotus step.


    This woman is extremely beautiful. She not only has a perfect face and temperament, but also stands aloof from the world. She just stands quietly and quietly, but the whole space, even the whole world, seems to lose color to her.


    When Chu Xingyun saw the woman, he secretly relaxed his mouth in his heart. He stepped forward and bowed his head. His voice respectfully said, "little boy Chu Xingyun, I have seen the water master."


    The girl in front of her eyes is the immortal master of the celestial gate, shuiluoqiu!


    It should be noted that thousands of years ago, shuiluoqiu entered the imperial realm and took charge of the celestial gate and the whole land of true spirits. Shuiluoqiu is a worthy elder in terms of qualification and strength.


    What''s more, shuiluoqiu once helped Chu Xingyun to save her life. She was worthy of the voice of her predecessors.


    Shuiluoqiu nodded slightly, and her eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s body. She showed a smile on her face and said with appreciation: "your performance is very good, and I have not failed to live up to my expectations of you."


    Her voice, very light, very soft, such as a touch of spring breeze blowing through the tip of the heart, but at the same time, it gives people a sense of pride in the future, which makes people feel irresistible.


    "Performance? Expectations? " Chu Xingyun was stunned. He didn''t know what this meant. He raised his puzzled eyes, but saw that the dimple on the face of shuiluoqiu was more prosperous. The jade finger explored again and looked at the void more gently.


    Hum!


    As if the water mist dissipated, under the surprised gaze of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, the whole space is frantically twisted, the darkness is fading, the stars are disappearing, and the eight giant golden apes are disappearing.


    What''s more, what surprised them was that their injuries had disappeared completely without any damage, as if all they had just experienced were just a dream.


    "What a terrible fantasy." Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold. When he stepped on the linxianqiao bridge, everything was illusory and illusory, which was not true. However, from the beginning to the end, he failed to find the clue and was deeply involved in it.


    Even, he had a hunch.


    If shuiluoqiu did not take the initiative to untie the illusion, perhaps, he and shuishuixiang would never be able to break free!


    "This is the real strong emperor, even if only a wisp of ghost, can confuse the void, confuse heaven and earth." Chu Xingyun quickly adjusted his mind, eyes moved, ready to ask the water luoqiu heart doubts.


    "I know what you want to ask." Before Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, shuiluoqiu made a sound and interrupted the way. She gently stroked her arm. In the space before her eyes, an ancient void road suddenly appeared, and I didn''t know where to go.


    She said: "follow me, I will tell you the whole story, especially about the stars and the nine cold Jue Mai."


    Hearing shuiluoqiu''s words, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. They did not continue to speak more. They quickly followed shuiluoqiu and stepped into the ancient void road.


    The ancient road is not long, only a piece of sound, three people came to a bamboo forest.


    Inside the bamboo forest, there is a small wooden house, and outside there is a pavilion. There is a set of simple tables and chairs in it. Although it is simple and ordinary, it makes people feel very comfortable and harmonious.


    She sat down in front of her, and then she pointed to the water


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang did not dare to disobey, so they immediately sat down. They still seemed a little unaccustomed and could not let go. In addition, they were also in a hurry to get an answer from shuiluoqiu.


    Seeing this, shuiluoqiu laughed again, and no longer hung their appetites. He said, "at that time, I was calculated by the emperor Tianyi, which made the gate of stars and immortals decline. Since then, the people of the gate of Xingchen have died and fled. A huge clan gate has turned into a slope of loess and disappeared into a rolling river of history."


    "Those people who left the ancient star secret land are scattered all over the land of the true spirit. Some of them have taken root here, passed down from generation to generation, and relying on some of the immortal sect skills, they have established mountains and established schools and established families. They are the ancient star sect you are familiar with."


    The voice falls, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang''s eyes are a coagulation.


    Among the ten thousand star broken stones, they all know the history of the gate of stars and immortals, and also know why the gate of stars has declined. But they don''t know that the ancient sect of stars is actually inherited from the gate.


    "The people who founded the ancient star clan were not the core disciples of the star immortal sect. The skills and martial arts they inherited, and even the cultivation of them, were just superficial. Otherwise, the ancient star sect would have already dominated the whole land of true spirits." Perhaps feeling the surprise in their eyes, shuiluoqiu immediately added with a smile.


    This words, let Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded, in the heart can not help but cry and laugh.Among the six forces in the northern wasteland, Xingchen ancient sect has existed for the longest time. In their eyes, Xingchen ancient sect has a detached status and is the orthodox sect of the northern wasteland. The other forces are just lucky to rise.


    But in fact, the ancient star sect, which claims to be lofty and lofty, is not even a branch of the celestial gate, and the martial arts inherited are just the skin of the skin.


    If this word spread to the ears of the ancient stars, I wonder how he would feel.


    Shuiluoqiu continued: "among the people who left the secret place of the ancient star, there are also many people of the water family. The water family where liushuixiang is located is one of the descendants of the water family. Because of this, her body will have nine cold Jue pulse."


    "It''s true!" For this answer, Chu Xingyun has long been psychologically prepared.


    For thousands of years, no one can see through the history of Wanxing Duanshi. As soon as shuiliuxiang came to Shengxing City, they had a resonance with each other. Moreover, she and shuiluoqiu, both surnamed water, have Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    This series of facts, it is easy to think of the relationship between shuiliuxiang and shuiluoqiu.


    Chu Xingyun''s weak expression changes, naturally can''t escape shuiluoqiu''s eyes. She looked at Chu Xingyun with admiration, and then said, "the people of the water family are all over the land of true spirits. After thousands of years of reproduction and reproduction, their blood has already become thin. It is extremely rare to say that there is no one in hundreds of millions of people who can awaken the nine cold and isolated pulse."


    "However, in this narrow northern wasteland, in addition to the fragrance of water, there seems to be someone who has awakened the Jiuhan Jue pulse. If I remember correctly, the power of that man is called Jiuhan palace."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Shuiluoqiu''s words made shuishuixiang''s expression astonished. She turned her head and found Chu Xingyun beside her had a calm look. On her face, there was not even a ripple.


    He nodded his head and answered shuiluoqiu: "among all the masters of Jiuhan palace, there is one who has Jiuhan Jue pulse. However, he has been forgotten for many years. Why do you know about this matter, master Shui?"


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun rose from the northern wasteland and knew all the major forces. Among the six forces, Jiuhan palace is the most powerful and mysterious. He has been in contact with many times, but he still knows some of the secrets of Jiuhan palace.


    What puzzled him was that shuiluoqiu had fallen for thousands of years, and the remnant soul was sealed in the ancient star secret realm. Why did he know the Xin secret of Jiuhan palace.


    "The cultivation method of Jiuhan palace is also inherited from the immortal gate of stars. Moreover, they are very familiar with the use of juehan Xueyu, which perfectly seals the nine acupoints of Shuixiang. From then on, it is not difficult to guess that before liushuixiang, someone in Jiuhan Palace should have awakened Jiuhan Jue pulse, and had a deep research on it."


    Shuiluoqiu opened his mouth again, and immediately made shuiliuxiang''s mind tremble. Chu Xingyun lowered his eyes and said to shuiluoqiu, "according to the elder''s meaning, Liuxiang came to the secret place of ancient stars, is it not by accident?"


    "There are so many accidents in the world." Shuiluoqiu''s eyes look at Chu Xingyun. At this time, Chu Xingyun also stares at shuiluoqiu. Their eyes are crossed. For a moment, their faces are clear.


    Since knowing the secret of Xingchen Xianmen, Chu Xingyun has been speculating that Shuishui Xiang represents the nine cold palace. Entering the ancient star secret realm, the real purpose is whether to come for the inside information of Xingchen Xianmen.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Jiuhan palace is inherited from Xingchen Xianmen. They must have a profound understanding of Xingchen Xianmen. As long as they make good use of Jiuhan Jue pulse of Shuixiang, they are likely to enter the immortal master''s palace and get rich information.


    "No wonder they want to bring Liuxiang back to Jiuhan palace in any case. In addition to wanting to get Jiuhan Jue pulse, more, I''m afraid, is for this star immortal gate." Chu Xingyun was full of hate for Jiuhan palace. Now, this hatred is stronger.


    All the calculation, planning, as early as two years ago, has been arranged, really vicious!


    "As soon as Shuishui Xiang entered the secret realm of ancient stars, I realized her existence. At the same time, I also realized the fact that she was controlled by the soul controlling stone. Therefore, I guided her to the immortal master''s palace, hoping to rely on some means to disintegrate the influence of the stone." Shuiluoqiu sighs. Shuishuixiang is controlled by her mind and becomes a tool of Jiuhan palace without knowing anything. She can''t help but sigh.


    "So Liuxiang came here just after entering the secret place of ancient stars?" Chu Xingyun looked suddenly, and he finally knew why he had never met the fragrance of water in the secret realm of ancient stars. He even had to run around looking for the night chills holding the sky soul control stone.


    This is the core of the ancient star''s Secret realm.


    Before the Qixing temple was opened, it would never appear in front of the public. The strength of night qianhan was very strong, but compared with shuiluoqiu, she was so small that she could not find the fragrance of water.


    "But..." Shuiluoqiu''s words turned, but he said: "the soul control stone is a strange thing, and I, just a wisp of remnant soul, can''t release this control. Fortunately, I found your existence from the memory of Shuishui Xiang."


    "In view of this, master Shui would rescue him in the Qixing temple and leave a jasper key so that I could directly enter the immortal master''s palace. In addition, the illusion on the Linxian bridge just now is also to let Liuxiang and I recognize each other, so as to untie the control of the soul controlling stone." Chu Xingyun received the words, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and fully understood the whole thing.


    "It''s really comfortable talking to smart people." Shuiluoqiu praised Chu Xingyun again. However, she did not continue to speak, but stood up and walked to the bamboo field.


    Hum!


    With her finger pointing out, in the void ahead, the space rippled like water waves. Then, clear lights and shadows appeared in front of Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang.


    "This is..." Shuishui Xiang blinked with some consternation.


    There are seven kinds of light and shadow in front of us. Each of them shows the figure of a genius demon. It is very clear that you can easily master their movements.


    Chu Xingyun was also startled. He had long guessed that shuiluoqiu''s remnant soul had not disappeared. However, he did not expect that her means were so endless that she could pay attention to the actions of all people.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    From the light and shadow, he can clearly see that there is a pure force of heaven and earth around them. The flesh and blood of these two people have taken on the shape of crystal jade, which seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    "After opening the Qixing temple, the real details of the gate of stars and immortals will be fully revealed. If you practice here, you can not only feel the rules of heaven and earth more easily, but also slow down the flow of time by three times. It is not difficult for them to enter the realm of Yin and Yang." Shuiluoqiu''s voice sounded in time to explain the Chu Xingyun."Three times slower in time flow?"


    Shuishui Xiang''s eyes were wide open, and he said in amazement, "doesn''t that mean that only one day has passed since three days of practice in the ancient star secret land?"


    Chu Xingyun was stunned, but he saw shuiluoqiu staring at him with a smile. His heart suddenly beat violently. He was just about to open his mouth. However, shuiluoqiu''s voice reached his mind: "we''ll talk about the star fairy stone later."


    After that, shuiluoqiu''s eyes moved away and looked at the light and shadow of the night qianhan.


    In an instant, the dimple on her face disappeared, and a mysterious breath burst out of her body. She gently explored her right arm and directly grasped the light and shadow.


    At the same time, in the void tens of miles away from here.


    Night qianhan, covered with cold air, is rapidly plundering towards the Celestial Master''s palace in front of her. In her hand, the soul controlling stone emits a dazzling red light, pointing to the direction of the Celestial Master''s palace from a distance.


    "The reaction is so intense that the scent of water should be there." Night qianhan long relief breath, speed between the sudden rise, there is no sign, the void in front of her, actually cracks out a long crack.


    Click!


    Under the gaze of the night''s frightful coldness, the incomparably stable space suddenly disintegrates, and the dark space flows wildly. Within it, a crystal clear star light giant palm appears, and rushes towards her direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    The star light giant palm, releasing a breath of incomparable terror, ignores the turbulent flow of space, and even ignores the cold air of protecting the body at night. When it comes down, it will forcibly seize the soul controlling stone.


    "Looking for death!" Night qianhan''s eyes are cold and his step is stride. The cold whip appears in the palm of his hand. The whip is waving. The void rolls up the wild cold wind. The cold meaning is crazy and contains the idea of killing.


    However, before reaching the starlight palm, hanbian Wuling was crushed by that mysterious force. The powerful reverse force acted on yeqianhan, making her delicate body tremble and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, the star light giant palm has already captured the soul controlling stone, and the light is shining. It quickly returns to the space crack, and the whole void begins to twist again.


    "How dare you take my things? Don''t try to escape!" Night qianhan is completely angry, she gently points the eyebrow, a touch of monstrous purple awn blooms, behind her, looms a huge strange figure.


    She steps forward, each step down, the void will stretch out a long river of ice, lotus growing step by step, the long river goes hand in hand, actually makes the terrible space turbulence, all become stiff.


    At the center of the eyebrows, the purple light is getting more and more prosperous. At this time, the night qianhan has already approached the star light giant palm. As soon as the jade hand grasps it, the cold air sweeps over, and immediately covers it with heavy cages.


    Seeing this, a cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, just to stimulate the cold, but her face changed. In her mind, there was a low voice: "get out!"


    Boom!


    After the sound fell, the night qianhan was taken as the center. Within a hundred meters, the whole space was cracked with dense cracks. Those cracks connected with each other and turned into a deep space vortex, which finally swallowed up the night qianhan.


    At the time when the night qianhan was involved in the whirlpool of space, outside the ancient star''s Secret realm, it was difficult to recover the tranquility of the ancient gate. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged between the heaven and the earth, and the wild and strong winds were blowing.


    "What''s the matter?" Such a vision immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    They have just looked at the ancient gate, the sky, a dark space vortex emerged, the vortex center, a terrible chill raging out, all things in the void are frozen into ice sculptures, the temperature suddenly like winter.


    In that cold wave, the figure of night qianhan appeared there, driven out by the whirlpool of space, and slowly fell into the low air. A pair of beautiful eyes full of shock scanned around, and whispered: "here is Beyond the secret? "


    The voice suddenly coagulated, and she suddenly turned back, only to find that the whirlpool of space had disappeared. On the ancient gate of the secret place, a mysterious force flowed endlessly, completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Damn it!"


    Night qianhan looked up to the sky and roared angrily. Her face was angry and unwilling, but more emotions were helpless. The star light giant palm was so terrible that the other party wanted to capture the soul control stone. She had no resistance at all.


    "The master once said that there is a great relationship between the immortal gate of stars and the fragrance of water. The origin of the star light giant palm is probably related to the fragrance of water flow. Now that the matter has come to an end, I''d better go back to the sect immediately." Night qianhan deeply gazed at the ancient gate in front of him, turned around and left here without looking back.


    "The night is cold, you immediately..." Seeing that night qianhan ignored them and turned to leave, Liu guqiong''s face was angry and wanted to stop her and inquire about the situation of the ancient star secret place.


    However, before he finished his words, Gu Fanxing put out his hand and stopped him. His eyes lifted up. He quietly watched night qianhan leave and completely disappeared in the field of vision.


    "Yeqianhan is the disciple of the palace master. Her strength is not under the fragrance of the current. At this moment, she suddenly leaves the ancient star secret land and returns to Jiuhan palace. According to the rules of the six major competitions, she has lost the qualification to compete for the leader. This is a good thing for us." A moment later, the ancient stars released their hands and explained in no hurry.


    "Not long ago, a vision appeared in the secret place. At this moment, the night is cold and suddenly leaves. Can there be fraud?" Liu guqiong was still worried. He was worried about Liu''s poetry.


    "Don''t worry."


    However, Gu Fanxing laughed and said confidently: "even though the secret place of the ancient star is mysterious and has declined for such a long time, the danger is always limited. Moreover, when the night qianhan appears, he is not only seriously injured, but also has a reluctant look on his face. He must have violated some rules and was forcibly expelled. Such a foolish act will never be committed by Jingtian."


    "The little patriarch is the first genius in the history of Xingchen guzong. With him, he will be able to turn calamity into good fortune. Now, he must have many adventures. Once he leaves the secret place of ancient star, he will be able to win the first prize and win glory for Xingchen ancient clan." Liu guqiong was full of compliments. Gu Fanxing took a look at him, but he did not refute it. His eyes looked at the secret ancient gate. His heart was full of expectation.


    After the night qianhan left, the void regained its calm, and the void in the bamboo forest gradually calmed down, but Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang''s faces were still full of surprise.


    At this time, the soul of the sky is controlled by the light of the sky.Just now that scene, both of them saw it in their eyes and in their hearts renewed their understanding of the powerful emperor.


    With one hand, it penetrates the void for tens of miles, seizes the soul controlling stone, expels the night''s coldness, and accomplishes it in one breath. Even Chu Xingyun''s mouth is wide open, and he is stunned at the original place.


    "The tricky part of the soul control stone is to control the mind. Just now, you have broken away from the control, and the next thing is easy to handle." Shuiluoqiu suddenly opens his mouth and makes Shuixiang and Chu Xingyun come back to their senses from dullness.


    When shuiluoqiu raised his hand, he handed the soul controlling stone to Shuishui Xiang''s hand and told him, "there is a clear spring deep in the bamboo forest. Immersing your body in the spring and concentrating your mind, you can get rid of the control a little bit. At the same time, it can nourish nine blood needles and help you relieve the cold of Jiuhan Jue pulse."


    Shuishui Xiang carefully catches the soul control stone, glances at Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun smiles at her and says in a soft voice, "go ahead, I''ll talk to you for a second."


    "Good." Shuishui Xiangqiao nodded, and she also gave a smile to Chu Xingyun. Then, she saluted shuiluoqiu, and then walked towards the deep bamboo forest.


    Seeing the fragrance of water going deep into the bamboo forest, Chu Xingyun''s expression changed. He looked at shuiluoqiu with some solemnity and asked, "master Shui, now, can you tell me everything about the star fairy stone?"


    Just now, Chu Xingyun asked about the star fairy stone, but shuiluoqiu interrupted him, and intentionally opened the water to flow fragrance, and did not want her to stay here for a long time.


    These actions, Chu Xingyun all looked in the eyes, he faintly felt that shuiluoqiu''s next words are not simple, even life-threatening!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    Shuiluoqiu looks at Chu Xingyun and takes a panoramic view of his expression.


    "The star immortal stone is the most precious treasure bred from heaven and earth. Its existence has far surpassed the imperial army. At that time, I relied on the star immortal stone to let the nine cold Jue pulse and the martial spirit coexist, and then open up the immortal gate and create the eternal hegemony!"


    While speaking, shuiluoqiu''s eyebrows became sharp.


    Her every voice, contains the supremacy, every word, extremely clear echo in Chu Xingyun''s mind, let him straighten his back, look solemn.


    "But..." However, shuiluoqiu''s words suddenly turned and said to Chu Xingyun, "today, I will not explain to you the mystery of the star immortal stone. Compared with this, there is one thing that is more important to you!"


    "Well?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes trembled slightly. His rebirth and all he has now have a great deal to do with samsara stone. However, shuiluoqiu says that there is one thing more important than reincarnation stone.


    This makes Chu Xingyun''s mind awe inspiring, suddenly have a sense of confusion.


    "I''ve seen everything you''ve experienced in the temple of broken heaven. Therefore, I know everything about your two lives." Shuiluoqiu opened her mouth again. She didn''t muddle along and was very direct.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, facing shuiluoqiu, a powerful emperor, he would not deliberately hide. The latter''s eyes, he Qifeng, could easily see him through.


    "First of all, I want to tell you one thing. The world you and I live in is incomparably vast. The real spiritual land is only a small corner. In addition, there are several regions, one of which is Xianting."


    "For Xianting, the existence of Zhenling land is like a barren wasteland. Although it is vast, it has not much value, but even so, some powerful people of Xianting will come to the land of true spirit and pass on their blood, leaving a trace of their roots."


    Shuiluoqiu''s words, Chu Xingyun secretly recorded in his heart, shocked, but also feel confused, these, what is the relationship with him? What does it have to do with stars and immortals?


    "The blood of Xianting people is extremely powerful. However, due to the limitation of blood concentration, even if they have Xianting blood, they will not have much effect. They are no different from ordinary people."


    With that, shuiluoqiu''s expression suddenly tightened, and he said in a deep voice: "emperor Tianyi is a romantic figure who dominates the immortal court. He has also come to the land of true spirit and left a trace of blood, and the owner of this trace of blood is you Chu Xingyun!"


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a blast in his mind. The whole world seemed to be turning upside down, which made him hard to recover for a long time.


    "In my body, there is a trace of the blood of emperor Tianyi?" Chu Xingyun still can''t believe it, and repeated it.


    Shuiluoqiu had long known that Chu Xingyun would have such an expression. She raised her tone and explained, "Chu Xingyun, if you look back on your previous life, do you think that since the death of shuishuixiang, your path of cultivation has become very smooth, or even unimpeded?"


    Chu Xingyun coagulated his eyes and gazed at the water luoqiu for a long time, then nodded bitterly.


    In the last life, after Liushui Xiang died, he got the nameless skill by chance, devoured the martial spirit, improved his strength, and then joined the sect to cultivate magical power, and achieved a legendary road.


    Even after he entered the realm of Emperor Wu, his practice was extremely smooth. He killed enemies, made friends, and made several life and death situations. He was able to turn calamity into good fortune and get many gains.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chu Xingyun''s experience is the most legendary and admired by others among the top ten Wu emperors of the last generation.


    "All the experiences of your last life are really wonderful, but they are just a game, a thousand year game carefully arranged by Emperor Tianyi." Shuiluoqiu''s eyes twinkle with sharp light, and the tone is full of fierce meaning.


    She didn''t give Chu Xingyun time to react. She said in a cold voice: "the nameless skill you practiced, named tunling shenjue, comes from the ancient mystery of Xianting. You can kill powerful enemies successfully and get a chance encounter because of the help of emperor Tianyi. Even after you become emperor Wu, the Xiao Xingtian you know is also transformed by Emperor Tianyi."


    "What''s more, the death of liuliuxiang in the last life was also planned by Emperor Tianyi. Otherwise, how could you survive in the vast tide of animals?"


    "All these things are under the control of emperor Tianyi. It is because of this that your last life will be so smooth, so crazy and enviable!"


    The voices, like thunder, constantly fell on Chu Xingyun''s mind, making his pupil shrink into a needle, and his body fell back again and again, nearly paralyzed.


    He raised his head and met shuiluoqiu''s sharp eyes. His mouth opened and his voice trembled slightly: "master Shui, what you said is really beyond my belief. Emperor Tianyi spent thousands of years setting up such a game. What is he for?"


    Although he did not really contact with emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun knew that the former was like a towering mountain peak. Even in his previous life, he could only look up.


    He did not understand, he wondered, Emperor Tianyi such a figure, why would he put his hand, but also painstakingly set up a thousand year plan.


    "The idea of emperor Tianyi is very simple, with only one purpose, that is to let you enter the level of emperor''s realm." Water luoqiu also long relaxed tone, to Chu Xingyun word clear way."Let me enter the Empire?" Hearing this explanation, Chu Xingyun was more confused.


    Just now, shuiluoqiu once said that Xiao Xingtian, the sworn brother of Chu Xingyun, came from emperor Tianyi in disguise. However, it is Xiao Xingtian who killed Chu Xingyun!


    In the past, Chu Xingyun was on the top of Tianling mountain and was about to take the last step to become a strong emperor. At the critical moment, Xiao Xingtian suddenly appeared and killed him.


    If not, Chu Xingyun had already entered the imperial realm.


    If, as shuiluoqiu said, Emperor Tianyi disguised himself as Xiao Xingtian, he helped Chu Xingyun everywhere, and made him turn good for many times, in order to let Chu Xingyun be promoted to the level of emperor, why did Di Tianyi kill Chu Xingyun at the critical moment?


    Chu Xingyun frowned, but saw the face of shuiluoqiu, showing a smile.


    However, this smile is a bitter smile, a sigh smile.


    "Emperor Tianyi is a rare and unique talent. His cultivation talent is very high, and his city hall means are not very deep. You will feel puzzled and not surprising. Even I was played around at the beginning, and I didn''t know how to calculate until the moment of death."


    Shuiluoqiu seems to be venting. She raises her head and sighs constantly. At last, she takes a deep breath and takes all her worries back to her heart. She turns her head and her eyes become sharp again.


    She said: "the fundamental purpose of emperor Tianyi''s painstaking efforts to let you enter the imperial realm is to make you become his furnace cauldron and robber son. In the last life, you only touched the threshold of the imperial realm. But if you want to really enter the imperial realm, it will never be possible."


    "If you can''t enter the imperial realm, you can''t be a cauldron or a robber. You who have consumed all your potential and talents are not of any significance to Emperor Tianyi. Therefore, he wants to take you into reincarnation and let you live a whole life again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    Under continuous shock, Chu Xingyun''s thoughts calmed down.


    His rebirth benefited from the samsara stone. Chu Xingyun did not know why and how he was reborn.


    If the facts are as shuiluoqiu said, all these are the plans of emperor Tianyi, and all the doubts and puzzles can be easily solved and perfectly explained.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun began to ask, "master Shui, what do you mean by the furnace tripod and robbery son you just mentioned?"


    "The skill of emperor Tianyi''s cultivation is extremely mysterious. It can cross into samsara again and again, regain new life, thus accumulating vast and infinite cultivation feelings, directly pointing to the cultivation road."


    "The so-called furnace cauldron means that when the emperor Tianyi enters the samsara, his soul will be transferred into your body, so as to integrate their potential and perception. Everything you have will become the wedding dress of emperor Tianyi."


    "The so-called hijacking is that if emperor Tianyi wants to enter the samsara, he must first reincarnate and change his life. This process is extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he will be annihilated by the heaven and earth. Therefore, he wants to find a person with direct blood to help him bear the disaster."


    "at that time, as a furnace cauldron, your body is occupied, and your spirit will wander between heaven and earth and be misunderstood by heaven and earth He played chess for the emperor, so that he was destroyed. He cheated heaven and earth with the identity of robbing the son, and continued to survive. "


    Speaking of this, shuiluoqiu pauses for a moment and looks at Chu Xingyun. Obviously, the person with direct blood in her mouth is Chu Xingyun.


    "No wonder he has worked so hard to cultivate me, just to find the right body." Chu Xingyun laughed at himself, and could not help sighing at the terror of emperor Tianyi.


    "Every time emperor Tianyi enters a cycle, the punishment of heaven and earth will become heavier and heavier. In this life, he is already the ninth reincarnation. After nine times of success, he will be able to enter the supreme realm of the emperor. Only you with the same blood can help him to cross the sea and pass the ninth round safely."


    Hearing shuiluoqiu''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded and said calmly: "in the last life, I have touched the level of the emperor''s realm. After reincarnation, combined with thousands of years of practice experience, it''s not difficult to be promoted to the level of emperor''s realm. However, the emperor''s Tianyi game is still not at ease, so he puts down the reincarnation Tianshu and gives me many treasures. Is that right?"


    "You''re right, but that''s just one reason."


    To this end, he can go back to the heaven with the help of the ninth cloud, and he can''t go back to the heaven without the help of the sound of the sun


    "The many treasures in the samsara heavenly book are not only a great help to help you step into the realm of the emperor, but also the basis to keep you safe when he is resting."


    "In order to protect my safety, I did not hesitate to give a few pieces of godless soldiers, Emperor Tianyi''s hand, really generous." Chu Xingyun joked at shuiluoqiu and then said, "in other words, at this moment, Emperor Tianyi did not monitor me, but recuperate and recuperate in a certain place."


    "It''s true." Shuiluoqiu thought for a while, and Congzhong said: "however, where does emperor Tianyi hide, how powerful and powerful he is, these are unknown, but what can be sure is that his strength is so terrible that you can''t imagine it."


    With the last voice falling, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt that there was an invisible mountain, which oppressed him heavily, which made him hard to breathe.


    For thousands of years, Chu Xingyun has faced countless enemies, but he has never been in touch with such figures as emperor Tianyi. The existence of the other party is like a dark fog, which makes people feel afraid and powerless when they can''t see clearly.


    Shuiluoqiu is not alarmist. The existence of emperor Tianyi is too terrible. It is definitely the strongest enemy of Chu Xingyun, and also the enemy of fate!


    There will be a battle between Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi in the future!


    "Feel afraid?" See Chu Xingyun for a long time did not make a sound, water luoqiu asked with a smile.


    "In the face of such a terrible enemy, anyone will be afraid." Chu Xingyun did not hide, truthfully said: "but, in addition to fear, more is expectation and excitement."


    "In order to pass through the ninth reincarnation, Emperor Tianyi painstakingly laid out the whole plan. Every step is so exquisite. However, this does not mean that he can control everything, nor does it mean that he must be able to kill me and complete the reincarnation."


    Chu Xingyun gave a smile to shuiluoqiu. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He said with a smile: "just like this time, I met my predecessors and knew everything from your mouth. Emperor Tianyi could not predict this matter."


    After knowing all the conspiracies, Chu Xingyun was really afraid, which is understandable, but at the same time, his heart''s blood was boiling, pouring out a strong sense of excitement.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of emperor Tianyi, everything is a game of chess. Chu Xingyun is one of his pieces, and he is the only chess player.


    But for Chu Xingyun, he is not willing to be a chess player. He also wants to be a chess player and play a game of life and death with emperor Tianyi!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know the outcome of the game, let alone predict it. But he knew that he would try his best to play the game.If you win, you will be king.


    Lose, also have no regret this life!


    "I''m relieved if you think so." Shuiluoqiu smiles back. The game set by Emperor Tianyi is too big and lasts for thousands of years. Even those who are strong in mind will feel deep fear and abandon themselves.


    Chu Xingyun''s mental state is far beyond shuiluoqiu''s expectation. In his heart, he is more and more praising to Chu Xingyun.


    Take back the thoughts, shuiluoqiu looks deep into the bamboo forest, pokes out the right palm and caresses it gently in the void.


    The roaring sound came out of the bamboo forest. Immediately, under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a clear blue spring overflowed from the bamboo forest, and the spring turned into a flow, covering the body of the water fragrance gently, and then it was slowly transported over.


    "Scatter!" When shuiluoqiu drinks, in an instant, the clear spring dissipates into nothingness, and the fragrance of water falls slowly from the air. Not only is there no evil smell of the soul controlling stone, but also the breath of Jiuhan Jue pulse becomes very weak.


    "Ancestors!" Shuishuixiang opened her eyes, and her face was full of ecstasy. As soon as she opened her mouth, shuiluoqiu waved her hand, and then explored again, just like holding a thin thread, she suddenly withdrew to the rear.


    Buzz!


    Shuishui Xiang only felt her chest tremble. When she came back to her senses, the sky soul control stone emitting scarlet light had fallen into shuiluoqiu''s hands. What''s more, the sky soul control stone seems to be a little strange, and the light is still there, but the evil smell has disappeared, and it is difficult to detect a trace of it.


    "After being washed by Tianxing ancient spring, the Jiuhan Jue pulse in Shuishui Xiang''s body has been suppressed. The influence of tianhun heart controlling stone on her has been completely removed. However, this heart controlling stone is quite useful to you." While speaking, shuiluoqiu flicks his fingers and sends the soul controlling stone to Chu Xingyun.


    "Useful to me?"


    Chu Xingyun subconsciously took over the soul control stone. He looked a little stunned. When he raised his eyes, he heard shuiluoqiu say to him: "strictly speaking, it''s not you who really need this stone, but your pet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    "Master, what you said is soul pet, but Little soul After shuiluoqiu''s warning, Chu Xingyun immediately looked at the little soul, but saw that the little guy was still sleeping, and his appearance was lovely and tight.


    Shuishui Xiang also gazed at the past. When she saw the little soul, her eyes flashed a strong color of love. Most of the women had no resistance to such lovely creatures as Xiaohun.


    "It''s called the little soul." Shuiluoqiu, with a faint smile, explained in a voice: "the soul controlling stone has lost its effectiveness, and it can no longer control the fragrance of water. However, within the jade, there is still a huge power of soul."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun understood the meaning of shuiluoqiu, and asked in a voice, "master Shui, do you know what kind of spirit animal the little soul is?"


    "I don''t know." Shuiluoqiu replied simply and simply, shaking his head: "this spirit beast not only has a virtual and physical constitution, but also can devour the power of the soul, so as to constantly transform and grow. In my cognition, I have never seen such a strange spirit beast."


    "But it is certain that the origin of this spirit beast is not simple. It is likely to be some kind of ancient god beast, and it is also an ancient god beast with blood inheritance."


    "I can''t infer how specific it is now. Only when it grows up can it gradually reveal the characteristics of blood inheritance. It is far from enough to rely on a trace of the remnant soul of the ice soul Emperor Wu."


    Shuiluoqiu said calmly, Chu Xingyun nodded if he had a clear understanding, and gently held the soul control stone in his right hand, and slowly sent it to the body of the little soul.


    Hum!


    As the two approached each other, the little soul''s body moved slightly. Then, Chu Xingyun saw that the sky soul control heart stone powder sent out a touch of crystal red light, and actively integrated into the little soul''s body.


    Only in the past moment, the glittering red awn completely disappeared, and the soul controlling stone turned into an ordinary gray jade. When the breeze blew, it turned into dust and disappeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    The little soul''s body returned to calm, but different from just now, it was covered with a touch of red light, between a breath and a breath, it was vibrant, and the breath gradually became thick.


    "I don''t know when this little guy will wake up, but when he wakes up, he should give you a surprise." Shuiluoqiu took a deep look at the little soul, and then she said to Chu Xingyun, "is the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars on you?"


    "Yes." Chu Xingyun immediately replied and took out the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars.


    At the moment when he took out the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, a bright star blossomed from the ancient map, lingering in the void, and finally condensed into a refined middle-aged man in blue.


    This elegant middle-aged Chu Xingyun is no stranger. He is the master of Qixing temple. At this moment, the latter''s eyes are staring at shuiluoqiu, and there is a light smile hanging at the corner of his mouth, which makes him feel very comfortable.


    "It''s been hard for you all these years." Shuiluoqiu also stares at the master of Qixing temple. After the sound of the film, she sighs for a long time, and her voice is actually mixed with guilt.


    The master of Qixing Temple shook his head and didn''t speak. He just gazed at shuiluoqiu. Even though his body gradually became empty and his brilliance gradually dissipated, he never moved his eyes.


    When the last touch of stars dispersed, the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars drifted down from the air. Chu Xingyun stretched out his hands and held it gently. He could clearly feel that the strength that had been resisting him had disappeared, and the spiritual power flowed happily on the ancient map of ten thousand stars without any hindrance.


    "You have always rejected me, so that I can''t control the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars at will. The purpose is to see the last time of master Shui?" Chu Xingyun whispered in a low voice. He was a man of love. Naturally, he could feel the love of the Lord of Qixing temple to shuiluoqiu.


    However, he did not ask shuiluoqiu out of his voice. After a long sigh in his heart, he put the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars into the storage ring.


    Shuiluoqiu''s eyes were so sharp that she noticed the change of Chu Xingyun''s expression. She had a tacit understanding that she didn''t say anything more about it. Her hands opened and released two strange lights.


    These two strange lights, one blue and one gray, passed through the void and fell slowly into the hands of Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned and looked at the past. The gray light falling on his hand was a colorful jade the size of an adult fist. The jade glowed, releasing a particularly strange breath.


    And this one breath, Chu Xingyun actually feels a little familiar.


    "This jade is the companion of the star immortal stone. It is called the star marrow immortal stone. Although it is not as good as the star immortal stone, it can also change the flow rate of time. Under its cover, the ancient star secret land can slow down three times an hour." Shuiluoqiu''s voice sounded in time and explained to Chu Xingyun.


    As for the jade in your hand, it is formed by the nine tail fairy fox spirit, which is also the inheritance of the martial spirit left by me for the water family


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly held his breath.


    Looking at the past deeply, he saw the shadow of a fairy fox creeping inside the blue jade. The fox had nine tails and its hair was blue. It seemed that its existence was the origin of the water of heaven and earth, which made people feel oppressive."Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling is my life''s martial spirit. It ranks at the level of nine grades and can control the world and water. Because you can''t control the stars and immortals, this spirit can''t be inherited from the fragrance of water. The water is a good candidate for thousands of months." Chu Xingyun and shuishuixiang memories, shuiluoqiu are familiar with, of course, also know the existence of water thousand months.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang looked at each other, their eyes were slightly trembling.


    Xingsui Xianshi and Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling are rare treasures. The former can slow down three times the time flow rate, while the latter is Jiupin Wuling, which can be inherited from the water family.


    If these two kinds of logistics spread out, even the powerful emperor of Wu will fight for their heads and blood. From this, we can see how great the value of these two things is, even to the point of being unable to measure.


    "The elder''s giving will surely be remembered by the boy!" Chu Xingyun looked at shuiluoqiu with burning eyes. His back was as straight as a sword. When he bowed to thank him, shuiluoqiu stroked his hand and stopped his movement.


    She showed a strange smile on her face, raised her eyebrows slightly, and said in a coagulated voice: "boy, whether you remember it in your heart, I don''t care. Since you accept these two treasures, you must promise me a condition."


    "Conditions?"


    Chu Xingyun was stunned again.


    Then, shuiluoqiu''s voice sounded again, word for word into his ears. At the same moment, Chu Xingyun''s face also floated a heavy bitter smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    "Isn''t that too much?" After shuiluoqiu finished, he looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile, but Chu Xingyun was full of bitterness and looked helpless.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun replied, "it''s not difficult to rebuild a spirit puppet''s body with the skill of master Mo, but the foreign metal needed for the body is extremely rare."


    "What''s more, if you integrate the remnant soul behind the spirit puppet, the strength will be greatly reduced, which is for the elder..."


    Chu Xingyun looks embarrassed.


    Shuiluoqiu''s request is very simple, that is, let Chu Xingyun help her forge a spirit puppet body. But behind this requirement, there are many restrictions, especially the latter.


    It should be noted that shuiluoqiu is a powerful emperor, and can surpass heaven and earth. If she becomes a half human and half puppet, all accomplishments will no longer exist. Not everyone can bear such a blow.


    "I''ve thought about your worries for a long time. You can do as I say." Shuiluoqiu didn''t answer too much. His voice was simple, with the meaning that he could not disobey.


    Chu Xingyun sighed slightly, nodded his head and said, "well, I will try my best to search for foreign metals in the future, and help the elder to make the body of the spirit puppet as soon as possible."


    "That''s good." Hearing this, shuiluoqiu finally showed her dimple. Her jade hand gently explored and gently stroked in the space ahead.


    Buzz!


    In front of them, the void begins to twist. The colorful starlight falls down and turns into a huge canopy, which is upside down in the bamboo forest. When the star light disappears completely, a simple and elegant manor appears in front of the three people, which is quite imposing.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this scene with his eyes wide open, and his mind trembled again.


    Now shuiluoqiu is just a wisp of remnant soul, and her strength is less than one tenth of that of her heyday. However, her various means are just like gods. With a wave of her hand, she can create a courtyard.


    This kind of magic power, even if he was in the previous life, could not do so.


    "When you step into the Empire level, these are just the foundation of the foundation." Shuiluoqiu said casually, looking at Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang, he said, "have a rest early today, and practice special training, starting from tomorrow."


    "Special training for practice?"


    Chu Xingyun and SHUILIU Xiang were stunned at the same time, but shuiluoqiu said naturally: "you two have a lot of talent, but your accomplishments are in a mess. Liushuixiang is nothing. You have two generations of cultivation experience, but your accomplishments are still five levels of heaven and spirit. How can you help me find foreign metals with such accomplishments?"


    This words, immediately let Chu Xingyun''s face become red.


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun''s experience in practice was enough to enter the realm of yin and yang within two years. However, there were too many things involved in him, which delayed the progress of his cultivation.


    "What? Think I''m not qualified to teach you? " See Chu Xingyun silent, shuiluoqiu a pair of willow eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xingyun''s face was filled with horror. He bowed down abruptly and said in a hurry: "master Shui is willing to teach himself. The boy is too scared to refuse it!"


    When Chu Xingyun said this, his heart was full of ecstasy, and he wanted to shout a few words.


    Shuiluoqiu is a powerful emperor, the master of the celestial gate, and the owner of Jiupin Wuling. He is also the owner of Jiupin Wuling. He once used his own strength to remorse the powerful immortal court.


    Any one of these honors would be far better than Chu Xingyun of the previous life. Chu Xingyun could not be happy enough to receive the careful guidance of such a person. How could he refuse it.


    Chu Xingyun''s appearance of surprise and joy made shuiluoqiu smile again. He felt more satisfied with Chu Xingyun and stopped joking. He said in a soft voice, "go and have a rest. Don''t delay tomorrow''s practice."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun bows down to shuiluoqiu, then leaves with shuishuixiang and goes to the deep bamboo forest. In the manor, all the green bamboos are swaying gently in the wind.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang came to the courtyard of the manor. The breeze was blowing gently, cool and comfortable. They were in the green bamboo and felt their whole body stretch out.


    "Master Shui is very considerate." Chu Xingyun smiles. The manor is like an independent space, completely isolated from the outside world. Only the breeze can blow in. It is specially built for two people.


    Shuishui Xiang also has a dimple on her face. She lies on the bamboo bed and looks at the swaying bamboo on her head. Her eyes are slightly closed and her hair swings in the breeze.


    "Brother Yun, I feel like I am in a dream now. I am happy, even more beautiful than my dream." The fragrance of water will completely empty the mind, as if wandering in the ocean of happiness, even the sound becomes soft.


    At this moment, the nine cold Jue pulse in her body has been controlled, and the influence of the heart controlling stone of heaven soul no longer exists. She can reunite with Chu Xingyun, practice and live together.


    Before this, all this, water flow Xiang even dare not think, dream of such happiness.


    Chu Xingyun also slowly lay down, his face full of love.


    He turned his head and looked at his beloved. He felt his heart beating. This beautiful face with happy smile always appeared in his dream.Holding out his hand, Chu Xingyun''s fingertips slowly crossed the face of Shuixiang, and the love in his eyes was turbulent, which made him tilt down his head and kiss the red lips.


    Four lips together, that maddening wonderful touch, makes the delicate body of Shuixiang shudder. Her beautiful eyes are wide open. Almost every breath, you can smell Chu Xingyun''s unique masculine flavor.


    Immersed in love, Chu Xingyun slipped his fingertips across Shuixiang''s neck, and gently put it on her willow waist, with his arms slightly exerting, as if to integrate the beautiful man into his body.


    Such a warm move made Shuishui Xiang startled at first, but then, a smile appeared in her eyes. Her hands stretched out, holding Chu Xingyun''s head in her arms, moved slowly, letting Chu Xingyun''s body continue to descend.


    She can feel Chu Xingyun''s surging love. At the moment, Shuixiang''s eyes are full of endless love.


    Chu Xingyun kisses Shuixiang''s face and caresses Shuixiang''s neck. His clothes are faded, and his thick palm is about to drive in. At the moment, he suddenly gives out a strong breathing voice, and the movement of his palm stops.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked down at Chu Xingyun and could still feel the latter''s desire and heat. However, the latter stopped and was panting heavily.


    Seeing Shuishui Xiang staring at herself, Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a slight arc, and her fingers scraped across her Qiong nose, full of love and said: "Liuxiang, when we return to Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, we will have a wedding again."


    "Wedding?" The fragrance of the water turns her head, and her beautiful eyes are full of doubts.


    "At the beginning, although we were married in Xifeng City, the wedding ceremony was too simple. There were no parents, no witnesses, or even heaven and earth. We only went through a simple ceremony."


    "Now, I''ve got my parents back, and I''m proud of my strength. I won''t be ostracized by the water family any more. So, I want to hold a grand wedding ceremony and give you a place in the right way, so that you won''t be wronged at all."


    "I want the whole world to know that you are my beloved wife forever


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was calm, but there was a deep love in his words, which made Shuixiang''s face floating with moving face and curled up with his hands wrapped around Chu Xingyun''s body. His face was full of happiness and serenity.


    She gazed at Chu Xingyun''s handsome face, bowed her head and said, "in fact, Brother Yun, you don''t have to stop your desire for this. As long as it''s you, xianger is willing to do anything..."


    Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly congealed. His mind, which was not easy to calm down, suddenly gushed out a fiery color. He stretched out his hand and held tightly the willow waist with the fragrance of water. Just about to move, a sudden cough came from outside the garden.


    At the same time, there is a voice, coagulating voice: "the night is deep, do not hurry to rest?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang stopped their movements at the same time. Their original hot and surging spirit suddenly became calm, and there was only a look of embarrassment on their faces.


    They did not speak. They looked at each other for fear of breaking the awkward silence. Only after a moment did they breathe a long sigh of relief. Their eyes collided and they made a faint smile.


    This laughter, through the manor, reverberated in the bamboo forest, slowly dissipated into nothingness. The two gazed at each other, and gradually fell asleep in this peace. They had a good sleep and forgot everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    There is no sun and moon in the secret place of ancient stars, but this palace of immortal master is just like a small world. The night sky is fighting and the sun is rising. It is full of vitality everywhere.


    When the mottled dawn through the wooden window, the eyes of the water flow fragrance moved, and gradually woke up from sleep.


    This night, she had a sound and comfortable sleep. She felt that all the burdens and shackles oppressed in her heart had been removed. She had never felt so relaxed and peaceful.


    She opened her eyes slightly, and saw that she was lying in the arms of Chu Xingyun. The latter was awake and relying on the bamboo bed. Her eyes were full of love, and her mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    "Awake?" Chu Xingyun reached out his hand and gently lifted Shuixiang''s hair. His movements were very light and his voice was very soft, as if he was afraid that the water fragrance would disappear from his side.


    Shuishui Xiang nodded, smiling with happiness on her face.


    Last night, she and Chu Xingyun chatted for a long time and told each other about their experiences in the past two years. They were painful, surprised, gratified and moved. They told each other without reservation.


    In a short one night, they both know each other better. After two years of parting, they re fit in everything. They are closer and more cherished than before.


    One night later, when I wake up from my sleep, what I see in my eyes is the face of my beloved and the eyes full of doting. This feeling is so beautiful that I can''t describe it with words.


    "Now that you are awake, get up." Chu Xingyun patted Shuixiang''s back and stood up. He saw a dressing table in the corner of the room. His voice rose slightly and said, "Liuxiang, I''ll brush my eyebrows for you."


    "Thrush?" Shuishui Xiang looks at Chu Xingyun in surprise. Chu Xingyun nods heavily and reaches out to hold liushuixiang to the dressing table. The wooden table is light, and there are makeup utensils in it, emitting a light fragrance.


    "Brother Yun." Shuishui Xiang still has a surprised color in her eyes, but she can see Chu Xingyun carefully takes out the eyebrow pencil and twists the charcoal heart with her fingers. Her expression is particularly serious and meticulous.


    "What? Don''t believe me? " Chu Xingyun felt the eyes of Shuixiang and uttered a funny voice in his mouth. At the same time, his fingers had been put on the penholder and raised the eyebrow pencil gently.


    Shuixiang was amused by Chu Xingyun''s appearance, shook his head and said: "I believe cloud brother, start."


    The morning sun shines in from the window and falls on her face and her dress. Chu Xingyun smiles lightly and raises her eyebrow pencil slowly.


    His movements are very soft, but very neat. Under each stroke, he is so smooth and unimpeded. His dark and deep eyes reflect the fragrance of water. It seems that what he has done with the eyebrow pen is not the eyebrow shape, but his surging love.


    Shuishui Xiang also gazed at Chu Xingyun.


    She can see himself in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, at the same time, her eyes are all Chu Xingyun.


    Their eyes collided in the air, entangled like smoke and fog, forgetting the burden and even more forgetting the hatred. All thoughts were left behind, only the eyes of each other.


    A stroke and a stroke depict the love in Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    One eye move, reflect, is the happiness in the heart of the current fragrance.


    Two people, a quiet move.


    Moving eyebrows, static eyes.


    At this moment, they are just like the couple in the painting. They are so beautiful that people can''t even move their eyes as long as they are slightly absorbed.


    "All right." I do not know how long passed, Chu Xingyun gently put down the eyebrow pen, eyes lingered on the face of the water, as if to appreciate the beautiful art.


    The fragrance of water flows across the line of sight. On the smooth mirror, her delicate face is reflected. On her crystal like eyes, a willow eyebrow is gently swept. It is very beautiful, perfect and can''t pick out any defects.


    "Well done." Shuishui Xiang looks at the bronze mirror in surprise.


    Jiuhan palace is full of female disciples. Naturally, there are some people who are very beautiful. They look like fairies, but they are not worth mentioning when compared with the eyebrows painted by Chu Xingyun.


    "In the last life, after we left Xifeng City, we began to wander in the Liuyun imperial dynasty and lived a vagrant life. By chance, I found an eyebrow pencil. Since then, you have asked me to help you with eyebrows every day. The willow leaf eyebrow shape is your favorite eyebrow shape and the only one I can draw."


    Chu Xingyun stood beside Shuishui Xiang, her hands on her shoulder, and through the bronze mirror, he gazed at the face that had made him fall in love for thousands of years. He said in a soft voice: "although you and I have come back for a lifetime, the trajectory of life has changed, but there are some things that will never change. My eyebrow pencil can only be raised for you and only for you."


    "From now on, will Brother Yun brush eyebrows for me every day when I get up?" Shuishui Xiang turned and asked Chu Xingyun. In her eyes, there were glittering tears in her eyes.


    For the past life, Shuishui Xiang will not know, but she can feel the sincerity and tenderness from Chu Xingyun''s voice, just like this willow eyebrow, which makes people feel moved.


    "As long as you don''t dislike me, I''d like to thrash for you all my life." Chu Xingyun smiles gently.He knew how Shuishui Xiang could care whether he could draw eyebrows for her. What she really cared about was the love of thrushing for her.


    It''s so simple that Xingyun doesn''t agree with her.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun only wrote for Shuishui Xiang.


    In this life, this will not change. The pen in my hand is only for the fragrance of water, but also for the whole life.


    At this time, outside the manor.


    Shuiluoqiu stood there, staring at this scene, can not help but also be crazy, standing quietly, eyes gentle like water, do not know what to think.


    For a long time --


    she had a smile on her face, but left the manor in silence and returned to her cabin.


    I don''t know when, shuiluoqiu''s hand appeared a bottle of wine pot, inside the pot, the wine is clear, sending out a strong aroma of wine, diffuse in the bamboo forest, as if the air has become sweet.


    Shuiluoqiu raised her head and poured a mouthful of wine into her mouth.


    At this moment, she did not have yesterday''s elegant posture, between her actions and actions, she actually took a generous, but more is deep sorrow.


    "I wish I could write all my life and draw willows on your eyebrows!"


    "Emperor Tianyi, you said such things to me at the beginning, but where are you now?" Shuiluoqiu looked up at the sky, as if in vent, spit out a self mockery voice.


    She raised the jug and spilled the wine. For a while, the wine was sprinkled, mixed with the melancholy of water and autumn, and fell to the ground, and filled every corner of the bamboo forest.


    A forest, two places, but mixed with sadness and love, really let life sigh!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    It''s only 10 days before the ancient star''s secret place is closed, but it''s 30 days when the time flow rate slows down three times.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion sound sounded. In the dense jungle, a one horned sword ox fell down heavily, and its huge mountain like body collapsed, making the ground shaking wildly, which would trigger a terrible earthquake.


    There are two figures standing in front of the body of Unicorn.


    The two men, one holding an ancient sword and the other holding a golden clock, all exuded the power of heaven and earth. They looked directly at the corpse of the one horned sword cow, and their lips showed a proud smile.


    They are Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    Since the change of the secret place, the two have been walking together in the main temples, collecting immortal Qi while taking treasure. They have successfully stepped into the realm of yin and Yang.


    The one horned sword ox has reached four levels of Cultivation: Yin and Yang. In the outside world, even the martial arts with five levels of yin and Yang dare not fight against it. However, under the joint efforts of the two men, they can easily kill them. It can be seen that their strength has been greatly improved.


    "After the fall of stars, the secret place of ancient stars has been completely changed. Not only are there treasures everywhere, but also the speed of cultivation is like God''s help, which has increased more than ten times. Unfortunately, we will leave at this time tomorrow." Lin Jingxuan wipes the blood on Luosheng''s ancient knife and looks at the central peak in front of him.


    After this period of adventure, his cultivation has been completely stable in the dual Yin and Yang. If he can continue to practice hard for a few days, he can even step into the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    However, the time to leave the secret place of ancient stars has come, and it will be tomorrow.


    He didn''t want to leave such a holy land.


    "Indeed." Gu Tianjiao nodded, but his mouth lifted a cold radian and said, "it''s just a good thing to leave the ancient star''s secret place, which means that soon, we will be able to ravage the crazy life and Luoyun in the arena of great attention and win endless glory."


    As soon as he heard these two names, Lin Jingxuan''s eyes immediately sank, and said coldly and confidently, "it''s not easy to ravage. I want them to become disabled people and never be able to stand in front of me!"


    With that, his right arm trembled, and his sword awn, which was as bright as the sun, flashed over the corpse of the unicorn, fell on the mountain wall in front of him, and cut off the whole hillside.


    When the mountain slope broke, the rocks cracked, the spiritual power was submerged, and the void trembled violently. The wind and cloud suddenly changed, and the vision was particularly frightening.


    At the same time, in an abyss a hundred miles away from here, there was also a roar.


    Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao moved their bodies, turned into two streamers, ran away from the dark abyss, and swept away toward the central peak at full speed. The speed was amazing.


    Their cultivation also stepped into the level of yin and Yang, which was the same level. They were surrounded by the power of heaven and earth. When they ran and plundered, they could draw a very weak resonance between heaven and earth.


    "Miss Liu, or don''t you want to go with us?" Su Jing''an looks to the side, where there is a brilliant purple light, also toward the direction of the central peak.


    "Give her some time." Su Mu Zhao gave a bitter smile, shook his head and sighed.


    Before the change of the secret place, Gu Jingtian sent Liu Shiyun away from the ancient city, and the latter was naturally not hurt.


    In this period of time, they met many times, but they did not walk together as before. Even the words of conversation were pitiful.


    Although Gu Jingtian''s death was deserved, it was also a huge blow to Liu Shiyun. If the person who killed Gu Jingtian was a hundred Li crazy life, it would be all right. But it was Chu Xingyun who had a good feeling for her.


    Under this kind of contradictory mentality, Liu Shiyun became silent, almost all alone.


    Su Mu Zhao stopped and looked at the place where Qi Xing temple was, and said, "where is the hundred Li crazy life? Is he still waiting?"


    On hearing this, Su Jingan sighed and said, "since the change, he has been there all the time. I once advised him yesterday, but he said that as long as the master of Luoyun sword does not appear, he will not leave for a day. Even if the ancient star secret place is closed, he will not leave for half a step."


    "Do you want to persuade him again?" Su muzhao is a little impatient. Tomorrow, the ancient star secret place will be closed. When it will be reopened, no one can tell clearly, or even never open it.


    "Who can persuade Luo Yun sword master to move him Su Jingan asks in reply, and makes Su Mu Zhao look stunned. Then, both of them take back their eyes and utter an exclamation in their mouth.


    In the secret place of the ancient stars, the roar, the breaking sound, and the sound resounded through the sky. Everyone urged the speed to the extreme, and ran to the direction of the central peak, ready to leave here.


    But at this moment, the immortal master''s palace is particularly quiet. In the bamboo forest, the breeze blows gently, the green bamboo swings, and the colorful starlight spreads like water waves, making it a sea of starlight.


    In the middle of the stars, Chu Xingyun is sitting there.


    At the moment, his eyes were closed, and his whole body was in the state of cultivation. There was a trace of pure power of heaven and earth around him. It seemed that he was driven by some force to integrate into Chu Xingyun''s body.During these 30 days of hard training, Chu Xingyun''s training speed was amazing. He had already leapt four levels in succession and stepped into the realm of nine heavenly spirits. At this moment, he was bringing the starlight into his body, preparing to impact on the realm of yin and Yang!


    The speed of cultivation was terrible. Once it was spread out, it was enough to make everyone gape. Even Chu Xingyun was shocked by it. He couldn''t believe it.


    However, recalling what he had experienced these days, Chu Xingyun took it for granted.


    During this period of time, shuiluoqiu guided him wholeheartedly and showed all her practice experience and all her supernatural powers without reservation.


    During this period of time, he enjoyed all the details of Xingchen Xianmen. There were countless materials and treasures in heaven and earth. There were many ancient pills that Chu Xingyun had never heard of, and the efficacy was particularly amazing.


    With the help of the two, his accomplishments not only broke through one after another. At each breakthrough, the meridians and spiritual sea would be baptized, making the realm extremely stable and solid, which could be called a perfect state.


    Of course, after 30 days of hard work, Chu Xingyun felt a return to nature.


    He often discussed the cultivation experience with shuiluoqiu. While practicing hard, he learned the truth of cultivation. After practice, he could play with shuishuixiang, talk with thrush, and show his love in his heart.


    Chu Xingyun felt more happy than ever before.


    This kind of life is what he longed for in his two generations. There is no hatred and no pressure. He has to climb the cultivation peak bravely and love deeply.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s body came a muffled sound.


    Suddenly, the force of heaven and earth in the void fell, one after another, just like rain. When it fell to Chu Xingyun''s body, he immediately integrated into it, infiltrated into the five viscera and six viscera, and into the whole body meridians, making him appear a touch of mysterious crystal color inside and outside.


    Whew! Whew!


    At the same moment, two voices of breaking through the sky sounded, and the figures of shuiluoqiu and shuishuixiang appeared outside the bamboo forest.


    Shuiluoqiu''s eyes looked at Chu Xingyun''s direction, as if he were looking at his favorite student. His face showed a happy smile and nodded repeatedly: "the power of heaven and earth has been integrated into the body, thus refining the meridians and spiritual sea, and condensing the veins on the whole skeleton. This boy, at last, did not let me down!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Chu Xingyun sits quietly on the rock. His eyes are closed all the time. His whole body is shining. It seems that he is turning into an endless whirlpool, which is constantly swallowing the power of heaven and earth in the void.


    With the power of heaven and earth falling down and spiritual power blooming, he can clearly feel the resonance sound of heaven and earth. It seems that at this moment, he has been integrated with heaven and earth, and his bones are constantly creeping and emerging with mysterious patterns.


    For those with strong yin-yang environment, there will be a pattern of heaven and earth in their bones. This pattern can make them feel the existence of the power of heaven and earth. Even, they are just like a part of heaven and earth, and their strength can be greatly improved.


    "Hoo!"


    After a long time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly opened and took a deep breath. Looking at his eyes, the vast sky seemed to become clearer and clearer, and he could feel the flowing force of heaven and earth.


    "The Yin and Yang realm has become!" Feeling the power of heaven and earth in his body, Rao is a calm and steady Chu Xingyun. He also shows a touch of surprise and a strong smile on his face.


    When Jin enters the realm of yin and Yang, the martial arts can use the power of heaven and earth and display various mysterious means. Only when they step into this realm can they be regarded as the real top strong ones.


    A month ago, Chu Xingyun was no more than five heavenly spirits, far from the realm of yin and Yang. Even with his experience, it would take at least half a year to achieve this goal.


    However, under the careful guidance of shuiluoqiu, in the past month, he has entered the realm of yin and Yang. Only a strong emperor like shuiluoqiu can achieve such a terrible speed of promotion.


    If you change someone else, even if it is a dream, do not dare to imagine this scene!


    When Chu Xingyun was secretly pleased, shuiluoqiu and shuishuixiang had already come. Shuiluoqiu looked up and down at Chu Xingyun, and finally nodded with satisfaction: "the promotion is very smooth, the realm is stable, and the refining of the power of heaven and earth is also perfect."


    After stepping into the Yin and Yang realm, the force of heaven and earth will refine the whole body and soul. The degree of tempering varies from person to person. The more stable the realm is, the higher the degree of refinement will be.


    Such as Qi Yangshen, a strong man of yin and Yang, is unstable in his realm and his breath is empty. Although his cultivation has reached the same level of yin and Yang, he is particularly hard to master the power of heaven and earth and can not give full play to its essence.


    On the contrary, such as Su muchao and Gu Tianjiao are evil geniuses. They have a solid foundation. Once they enter into yin and Yang, they can achieve solid cultivation, far better than Qi Yangshen.


    However, compared with Chu Xingyun, they are still one notch worse.


    In the past month, Chu Xingyun, no matter the guidance he received or the cultivation resources he used, were both available but not desirable. Any one, even the powerful Emperor Wu, had to be crazy about it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this moment, his resonance with heaven and earth has reached the perfect level in legend. He can almost feel the existence of the force of heaven and earth between his hands and feet. It has an incomparable effect on strength and speed of cultivation.


    "Thanks to the help of master Shui." Chu Xingyun bowed to shuiluoqiu deeply. Indeed, without shuiluoqiu''s help, even if Chu Xingyun had many adventures, he could not reach the present state.


    In a month, he can feel the resonance between heaven and earth perfectly even after he has been promoted to five levels in a row. Such a result is too shocking. If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s personal experience, he could not believe it himself.


    "You and I have a long history. It''s nothing if I give you an adventure. What''s more, helping you is helping me. You don''t have to thank you." Shuiluoqiu waved her hand and pretended to be casual, but the satisfied color on her face had betrayed her real idea. Chu Xingyun was also sincerely happy that she could come to this stage.


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu suddenly thought of something and asked curiously, "since you have successfully entered the realm of yin and Yang, is your weird Epee sword..."


    Before she finished her words, Chu Xingyun nodded in response, flipped his palm and took out the black hole epee.


    PATA!


    When the black hole Epee appeared, Chu Xingyun''s right arm suddenly sank, and his silver teeth clenched. The Vientiane Arm Armor immediately emitted silver light, and the force of 120000 elephants erupted. This forced him to lift the black hole epee. On his right arm, a blue vein burst out, just like a dragon dormant. It was amazing.


    "After I entered the Yin and Yang realm, the weight of black hole Epee has reached 100000 Jin." Chu Xingyun''s strong voice made Shuixiang''s eyes tremble fiercely. A hundred thousand jin Epee is a terrible weight. If it falls vertically, even the ground will be pierced.


    "And Chu Xingyun stretched his tone and held the black hole Epee tightly in his hands. His heart moved. His eyes opened and closed, and there was a strange line floating on the body of the black hole epee.


    After the emergence of this strange pattern, the breath of black hole Epee seems to have changed a little. In addition to being thick and without front, it seems that there is also a sense of hegemony.


    In the middle of the reign of the king of Chu, he took out a sword of the king of Chu, but he didn''t see it.


    Chuxing yunshou threw away the long sword of Wangqi. Then, his eyes sank and he gazed coldly at the falling position of the sword. His arm trembled slightly, and the black hole Epee came out against the wind.


    "Black annihilation!" A cold drink came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. The ripples on the black hole Epee were still alive, and they began to float lightly. The sword body was like a touch of black light, which swept across the sky and bombarded the king''s sword heavily.Under the gaze of shuiluoqiu and shuiliuxiang, the king''s long sword was broken and smashed by the black hole epee. The sword body turned into pieces and fell powerlessly from the air.


    "One sword breaks the king''s weapon!" Shuiluoqiu could not help but take a breath of cold.


    With her strength, it is not difficult to smash a king''s vessel. However, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is just as important as Yin and Yang. Even if he is strong and powerful, he can never smash a king vessel, even the most common one.


    "This is the third magic power of black hole Epee awakening?" Shuiluoqiu came near, and she found that Chu Xingyun''s face became a little pale and her breath quickened. Obviously, the sword just now consumed a lot.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the black hole epee and said, "after I step into the Yin and Yang realm, the spirit power can touch the inside of the black halo, and successfully awaken the magic power of Hei annihilation. That strange pattern is the black annihilation pattern. With all my efforts, I can easily annihilate the king''s utensils


    "What''s more, the interior of that black halo is divided into nine levels. Every time I improve my accomplishments, I can go deeper. The number of black annihilation patterns can be increased by one, and more divine patterns can be destroyed!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of fine light. He was elated and quite satisfied. But soon, his face suddenly became helpless. He added: "the only thing that makes me feel helpless is that the weight of black hole Epee will also increase accordingly, and the increase range is no longer 10000 kg, but One hundred thousand catties


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    One hundred thousand catties?!


    Chu Xingyun''s words frightened shuishuixiang and shuiluoqiu. At the same time, they also understood why Chu Xingyun''s face showed such helpless expression.


    The Epee has no edge and can break the force with force.


    The greater the weight of the sword, the more terrifying it will bring.


    Today''s black hole Epee, weighing 100000 kg, is already astonishing to nature and man. With one sword falling, almost no one in the same class can resist it. Even if it is protected by the king''s weapon, it will be seriously injured and dying.


    However, if the body of the sword is too heavy, I''m afraid it''s hard to even urge the sword to repair, let alone hurt the enemy with the sword.


    A heavy realm, 100000 kg, which is really shocking.


    In this way, when Chu Xingyun enters nirvana, the weight of black hole Epee will reach one million jin!


    "If you want to push the black hole Epee all the time, you should constantly improve your physique and strength when you improve your cultivation. Otherwise, you can''t use black hole epee." Shuishui Xiang tightly wrinkled her willow eyebrows. She saw such a strange sword for the first time.


    Shuiluoqiu also looked at the black hole Epee, but different from shuishuixiang, the startled look on her face had disappeared, and her eyes were staring at her with a bit of trance, sometimes passing by one fine awn after another.


    "Master Shui, have you found anything?" Chu Xingyun Leng next, asked to water luoqiu.


    "You have said that there is a dark halo in this epee. If spiritual power touches this halo, it can awaken mysterious powers. The first one is darkness, which devours all sound and light waves. The second is gravity, which is independent of heaven and earth and can act on anything without any influence."


    Shuiluoqiu''s voice was faint, and he said: "as for the third magic power, it is black annihilation, which can annihilate the divine patterns, destroy the king''s utensils, and continuously enhance this power."


    "Swallowing sound and light waves, acting on all things, and annihilating the heaven and earth, these three characteristics are both domineering and weird, just like being stripped out of the legendary black hole."


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun trembled and said solemnly: "according to the elder, the dark light and shadow sealed in the black hole Epee is very likely to be the legendary black hole?"


    Chu Xingyun has only seen the existence of black holes in ancient books. He knows that black holes are extremely terrifying things. They can devour everything and annihilate everything. Even light cannot be spared.


    If the black hole is sealed inside the black hole Epee, it is enough to make Chu Xingyun feel embarrassed and afraid.


    "What I said just now is only speculation." At this time, shuiluoqiu''s voice sounded again, clearly introduced to Chu Xingyun''s ears, so that he suddenly returned to God.


    Shuiluoqiu looked at the black hole epee and said, "what''s more, if there is a black hole sealed in the Epee, the power of the black hole Epee is not the same. As long as you can control it completely, you can move forward bravely without fear of any strong enemy."


    "The same is true of the path of cultivation of a warrior. If he can move forward bravely, he will not be afraid, but if he is afraid, he will be self-contained and will never be able to take the next step."


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was suddenly aroused by the sounds of the morning bell and the evening drum. He looked at shuiluoqiu and the black hole epee. Finally, he replied, "the elder''s instruction will be remembered by the boy."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s clear understanding, shuiluoqiu nodded with satisfaction. She turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "you don''t have to worry about this black hole Epee for the time being. By contrast, I''m more curious about reincarnation Tianshu."


    After shuiluoqiu''s reminding, Chu Xingyun looks away and looks at the samsara heavenly book.


    At this moment, he has successfully stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. According to theory, he has successfully opened the fifth page of the book of reincarnation and obtained the rare treasures placed by the reincarnation emperor.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate, immediately came to the inner space, quickly turned the reincarnation of the heavenly book.


    Shua!


    When turning to the fifth page, Chu Xingyun only felt a bright light passing in front of his eyes. In a moment, he left the inner space, and the light also rushed out, and swept up into the sky, releasing a dazzling light.


    What surprised him was that these miraculous awns were colorful and gorgeous. Looking at the past, they were like feathers falling from the sky, full of elegant feeling.


    "Stop!" Chu Xingyun suddenly drank, the light slightly trembled, the light gradually faded from the air, and finally turned into a colorful dress with strange shape.


    "It''s really a beautiful dress." When he saw the colorful colorful clothes, shuiluoqiu made a faint smile, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate, and he could not help but look at the colorful clothes.


    Chu Xingyun has no way to judge the material of this dress. In addition to the colorful divine awn, it also vaguely shows a vague feeling. Especially in the twinkling of the divine awn, it seems that the whole space is ocean, which can let it soar and shuttle without any hindrance.


    The water current fragrance also gazed at the sky feather neon dress, in the beautiful eye, passed a touch of startling tiny awn, murmured in the mouth: "beautiful neon dress."


    "Tianyu and neon clothes are the most precious treasure of Tianxian people. The appearance of Tianxian people, both men and women, is perfect, and they pay great attention to their clothes and posture. How can they be beautiful?"Shuiluoqiu smiles at shuishuixiang, and immediately says to Chu Xingyun: "Tianyu''s colorful dress is a godless soldier. It''s famous for its speed. As long as you wear it, you can roam the sky at will, and you can also shuttle through the space and cross the void."


    "Isn''t that very similar to the air God''s instant step?" Chu Xingyun immediately thought of the space God instant step, this step, can also freely shuttle space.


    "The sky god''s quick step is a martial spirit talent. Although it can travel through space, the distance is very short, and it needs to consume a large amount of spiritual power. However, the sky feather and neon clothes can cross the void. Based on this, the two can not be discussed." Shuiluoqiu immediately explained, looked back at Tianyu nishang and sighed: "in the past, I have seen the power of Tianyu nishang with my own eyes. Once it is completely refined, few people can capture its trace, and it is almost invincible."


    Chu Xingyun was startled. The words came out from shuiluoqiu''s mouth, which showed the amazing place of Tianyu''s colorful clothes.


    Holding Tianyu''s colorful clothes in his hands, Chu Xingyun walked to Shuishui Xiang''s side and handed it to Shuixiang casually. The move made Shuixiang stunned and angrily said, "Brother Yun, you should take this Tianyu dress Give it to me? "


    Jiuhan palace is the most mysterious force in the northern wasteland. During the two years of Jiuhan palace, Liushui Xiang has naturally seen many rare treasures, including some imperial wares.


    However, the present Tianyu dress is a godless soldier. If Chu Xingyun handed it over at will, it is inevitable that the fragrance of water will be a little startled. If you change it to an ordinary person, I''m afraid it will be out of your wits!


    "This Rainbow dress is a woman''s dress. Do you still want me to wear it?"


    Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes, then raised his eyebrows. He said with a smile: "besides, after you and I return to Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, we will hold a grand wedding ceremony. This beautiful Tianyu dress can be used as your wedding dress. Liuxiang, if you put on Tianyu''s colorful clothes, you will be able to surprise four people!"


    "It''s a bit extravagant for a soldier without God as a wedding dress?" She couldn''t imagine how grand and shocking this wedding would be.


    It is enough to cause a great shock for the whole northern wasteland and even the whole land of true spirit!


    "You are a descendant of our water family. Why not take emperor soldiers as wedding clothes?" Shuiluoqiu sent out a laugh, and her sight fell on Shuixiang''s body and said, "Liuxiang, put on your Tianyu clothes to see if you like it."


    "Good." Shuiluoqiu opened her mouth, but Shuishui Xiang didn''t dare to disobey her. What''s more, she also liked this Tianyu dress, and she couldn''t wait to try it on.


    Hum!


    The colorful God awn bloomed again, covering the whole body of Shuishui Xiang, and slowly lifted her into the air. Each divine awn was released, holding the void lightly. When it was dissipated, the rainbow clothes of Tianyu were perfectly fitted to Shuishui Xiang''s body.


    How beautiful Chu Xingyun''s eyes are numb, looking at the front of the water fragrance, there is a kind of unreal feeling.


    Beauty is like beauty in a dream.


    The appearance of Shuishui Xiang is not unique, but it is beautiful and pleasant, which makes people feel very comfortable. This beautiful dress with sky feather and divine awn is gorgeous and moving. The feeling of ethereal and absolute dust it has is just what the current fragrance lacks.


    The combination of the two can be regarded as a perfect match, which makes Chu Xingyun give birth to an illusion, which is too beautiful to be believed. Just like a person in a painting, it can''t be described by words.


    "It''s really good." As soon as shuiluoqiu opened his mouth, he pulled Chu Xingyun back to reality. When he looked at the past, he found that the fragrance of water had fallen from the air, his face turned red, and his colorful clothes were faded.


    "Liuxiang, it''s very suitable for you to take off the clothes in such a hurry." Chu Xingyun said with some indecision that the scene just now still reverberates in his mind for a long time.


    "Brother Yun!" Shuishui Xiang''s small face became more red and glared at Chu Xingyun fiercely. Then, her eyes moved down, her hands gently stroked Tianyu''s neon clothes, and said in a low voice: "you said just now that feather neon clothes are my wedding clothes. Since they are wedding clothes, they can only be worn on the wedding day..."


    Of course, Liushui Xiang likes Tianyu''s beautiful clothes, but the most important reason is that Chu Xingyun said that this dress is her wedding dress on her wedding day and a powerful witness of their love.


    If you don''t wear it now, you can''t bear to wear it.


    On the day of the great wedding, she will wear the colorful clothes of Tianyu and tie up with Chu Xingyun with the most perfect posture, and become his wife with a fair name.


    This is the insistence of liushuixiang!


    "You little girl, you think very well." Shuiluoqiu is full of smiles and looks at shuishuixiang. She shifts her eyes and just wants to make fun of it. Without any sign, the roaring sound comes from them, which makes the whole immortal master''s palace shake violently.


    "What happened?" Chu Xingyun immediately took back his thoughts and went along with his reputation. However, he saw a dazzling golden light falling from the sky in front of him, which set off a terrible and terrifying momentum.


    The place where the golden light falls is the central peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    The golden light comes from the void. At the moment when it touches the central peak, it suddenly blooms, enveloping the whole peak. Then, a series of bright colorful beams of light rise to the sky and soar into the sky, trying to pierce the sky.


    These colorful light columns are naturally condensed from the immortal Qi. Who has the most immortal Qi, the more condensed and towering the colorful light columns will be, and can leave the ancient star secret place one step ahead.


    The ranking of the first round of assessment is decided from this.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at the celestial beams in the sky. He was slightly distracted.


    During this period of hard cultivation, he learned from shuiluoqiu that these immortal spirits did not come from heaven and earth, but were released by the powerful in the imperial realm, which permeated all parts of the ancient star secret realm, making the ancient star secret realm transcend the heaven and earth and be immortal forever.


    This kind of power belongs to the supreme realm, which is the goal he pursued in his last life. At this moment, he felt the unique breath fluctuation of immortal Qi, and his heart suddenly kindled with fire.


    Compared with the previous life, he is facing more and more difficulties. However, because of this, he has also made up for many regrets in his previous life, and has also obtained many adventures that he did not dare to think of in his previous life.


    "This life, my goal, no longer stop in the realm of the emperor!" In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there were bursts of fine light. He believed that the imperial realm was not the peak of the road of cultivation, but there was a more mysterious realm.


    Shuiluoqiu put Chu Xingyun''s expression into his eyes and said with a smile of relief: "it''s almost time for you two to leave here."


    Said, water luoqiu out of the jade hand, in the void gently pat.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the surrounding space became distorted. A touch of dark whirlpool appeared there. During the crazy rotation, the bamboo forest scenery no longer existed, and the vast immortal palace disappeared. The three people came to a vast sky.


    At the same time, in front of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, a huge ancient gate of starry sky emerges. The ancient gate has been opened for a long time, and there are stars shining inside, which leads to the outer void.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang looked at the ancient gate of the starry sky in front of him. At the same time, he turned around and said to shuiluoqiu: "during this period of time, you are very grateful for your care."


    Thirty days of practice, it was very hard, but Chu Xingyun and shuishuixiang enjoyed it.


    Here, they put down all revenge, all hatred, daily immersed in practice, there are laughter, some fun, but also moved and tears.


    The three of them, unlike the older generation and younger generation, are more like friends. They have no reservation and no sinister calculation.


    It''s a pity that this good time is coming to an end.


    "You two, one is a descendant of the water family, and the other is closely related to me. If I don''t take care of you, who will take care of you?" Shuiluoqiu narrowed her eyes slightly and sighed in her voice.


    She is a powerful empire. She is above one person and under hundreds of millions of people. However, she has also suffered a whole 7000 years of loneliness, leaving liushuixiang and Chu Xingyun. She never sighs!


    "Let''s go." Shuiluoqiu pointed to the ancient gate of the starry sky and said with a faint smile: "farewell today, in the future, I will meet you again. At that time, you two can''t let me down. I will be watching you all the time in the secret place of ancient stars."


    The words fall, the stars twinkle in the sky.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, shuiluoqiu''s figure gradually becomes floating. Finally, only the familiar sound reverberates in the void.


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Shuishui Xiang, slightly clenched the latter''s jade hand, raised his feet, and stepped toward the ancient gate of the starry sky.


    "Brother Yun." Suddenly, the current fragrance stopped Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun doubted to look, but saw the water flow fragrance took out a crystal jade, slowly handed it to him.


    This jade is blue in color and crawls with a Nine Tailed fairy fox. It is the crystal of Wuling handed down from shuiluoqiu.


    "The ancestors once said that I would give the Wuling crystal to sister Qianyue, but I know that sister Qianyue is arrogant. If I give it to her, she may not be willing to accept it."


    Shuishui Xiang''s voice was soft, and she gazed at Chu Xingyun with a smile and said, "so, Brother Yun should give the crystal to sister Qianyue. I won''t show up."


    Hearing Shuixiang''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes softened. He reached for Wu Lingjing and said with a wry smile, "Liuxiang, you haven''t changed at all. You think about others everywhere..."


    "Brother Yun, why not Shuishui Xiang looked at Chu Xingyun and pressed her hand slightly. Then, both of them laughed and stepped out, walking side by side into the ancient gate of the starry sky.


    At this time, outside the secret realm of ancient stars.


    In the void around the ancient gate, countless figures appeared everywhere.


    Today is the 30th day of the opening of the secret place of ancient stars. Soon, the geniuses and demons who have entered the secret realm of ancient stars will leave the secret place one after another, and decide to rank before and after.


    When the ancient gate of the secret place blooms with a lot of golden light, everyone''s eyes are firmly fixed on the past. Who is the first genius demon to come out of the ancient star secret place?Expectation, people''s eyes, are all the gods of expectation.


    "The first person to come out of the secret realm of ancient stars will have the priority to challenge. Who do you think will get this honor?" Some people talk about it.


    "It was not long after the occurrence of a strange phenomenon in the ancient star''s secret place that night qianhan was expelled. Something important must have happened in the secret place, and the result is hard to say." Some people shook their heads. Since the appearance of the vision, it is difficult for them to predict the results.


    "Having the right to challenge doesn''t mean anything. Because of the vision, the six big matches this time are far different from those in the past. You see, except for the nine cold palace, almost all the leaders of the forces have reached the level of attention." At this time, someone said.


    They all looked at the void, where there were more than 20 figures standing, and each of them had a breath of terror.


    These strong men, from the five major forces, are all Nirvana strong!


    Fu Xiaochen, the leader of Seven Star Valley, is here.


    Lin Yuanli, the leader of the darokin gate, is here.


    The Lord of Shenxiao hall, Gu Xuanfeng, also arrived.


    Almost all of the leaders of the five forces, as well as the top strong ones of the five forces, almost arrived. Standing there, the light of Nirvana pervaded the space and made the world hum.


    It was so sudden that no one knew what was going on inside. The five major forces naturally cared about it. They all came to see the results with their own eyes.


    Boom!


    At this time, the golden light was more bright and dazzling, and the eyes of the crowd were still staring at it tightly. Suddenly, the light flashed. In the middle of the exit, two figures ran straight out and fell into the void.


    "Two people leave the ancient star at the same time?"


    The hearts of the crowd were all trembling, obviously did not expect such a result!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    The crowd fixed their eyes and saw two handsome youths with extraordinary temperament. One carried an ancient sword and the other wore purple and gold robes. Their eyes were full of pride.


    "It''s Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan." The crowd''s eyes were fixed, but they were not too surprised. The twelve genius demons were all outstanding figures, and their strength gap was not big. Anyone could win the first prize.


    However, when they feel the strong breath of the two people, their expressions are stiff there, and their mouths are wide, as if they have seen something incredible.


    "How can this be possible? Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and they are still the double heaven of yin and Yang!"


    In the heart of the crowd flashed innumerable startles.


    The higher the way of cultivation, the more difficult it will be. The stronger the realm of yin and yang can absorb the power of heaven and earth and comprehend the truth of heaven and earth. It is a very mysterious transformation.


    To step into this realm, we need not only massive cultivation resources, but also amazing talents. Both are indispensable. Even if Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan have amazing talents, it is impossible to step into the dual realm of yin and yang within 30 days.


    But the fact is, the two people''s cultivation, is indeed a dual Yin and Yang, and incomparably stable!


    "I''m worthy of being Gu Xuanfeng''s son, and I''m not disappointed." A hearty laugh came, and Gu Xuanfeng stepped lightly, and in an instant came to Gu Tianjiao.


    He was dressed in a purple and gold robe. His body was slender and his facial features were quite strong. At the moment, his face was full of ecstasy. Obviously, he was very satisfied with Gu Tianjiao''s achievements and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "Gu Tianjiao''s achievements are certainly good, but Lin Jingxuan is comparable with him." When Gu Xuanfeng opens his mouth, Lin Yuanli also strides forward, without showing weakness.


    The masters of the two forces looked at each other, and then they both burst out with hearty laughter. Their own people not only achieved good results, but also made such breakthroughs in their cultivation. How can they not be happy.


    Whew!


    At this moment, the golden light in the ancient gate flickered again.


    The crowd gaze at the past, but see a front and a back two figures rushed out, mind can not help but is a tremor.


    After Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, the first round of assessment results were very strange. After Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, they left the ancient star secret land at the same time. What is more surprising is that these two figures, a man and a woman, are su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao.


    "Although failed to win the front row, but this achievement is also quite good." Su Shengtang dressed up as a Confucian scholar, saw Su Jingan and Su Mu Zhao safely leave the ancient star secret realm, and break through to the Yin and Yang realm, and quite satisfied with their long whiskers.


    At this time, the crowd can finally determine that after the occurrence of strange phenomena in the ancient star secret realm, there are indeed countless adventures, and everyone''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved, and all of them have entered the realm of yin and Yang.


    "The six big matches this time are bound to be fierce. It''s hard to see the battle between the strong men of yin and Yang." Some people''s eyes are burning, already secretly looking forward to the arrival of qualifying.


    Of course, some people are happy, while others are sad.


    The crowd of the ancient star sect and the wanjian Pavilion were all frowning, even the Vatican and the ancient stars. Their eyes were fixed on the direction of the ancient gate, and their minds were quite nervous.


    Boom!


    A touch of bright purple light bloomed, and the crowd saw another person come out.


    This person is a woman, with purple light in her body, beautiful clothes and beautiful appearance. Her posture is very beautiful when she moves her lotus steps slightly. It seems that the world has no color.


    "Come out!" At the moment of seeing Liu Shiyun, Liu guqiong finally put down the big stone in his heart, and his face burst into ecstasy. He was surprised to find that Liu Shiyun''s cultivation had also broken through and reached the realm of yin and Yang.


    All of a sudden, a crowd of Xingchen guzong rushed to the past, all of them were happy that Liu Shiyun had left safely. Gu Fanxing was no exception. When he came to Liu Shiyun and was about to speak, he saw that Liu Shiyun looked at him with a trace of sadness.


    "Poetic charm, is the scenery behind?" I don''t know why, Gu Fanxing''s heart gushed out a strong foreboding, and hurriedly opened his mouth to Liu Shiyun.


    Hearing this, the crowd''s spirits tightened, and they looked at the past one after another. Liu Shiyun''s face was more sad, and her teeth clasped her red lips. In a pair of bright and beautiful eyes, her eyes gradually twinkled with glittering tears.


    Whew!


    Before she spoke, the ancient gate trembled again, and the sound of sword chanting resounded through the sky. It seemed that there was a shadow of Lingtian sword. The whole space spread a sense of stillness.


    The sight of the crowd in wanjian Pavilion moved past, and he saw the graceful figure of a hundred Li crazily appearing there. Although the sword did not come out of its sheath, his whole body was filled with terrible sword meaning. His body was not a sword, but his mind was like a sword.


    "Come out at last!" Brahma breathed a sigh of relief.


    In addition, he felt that he was oppressed by Yin and Yang. Besides, he felt that he was born in a hundred Li.


    After a long wait, Bai Li Kuang Sheng didn''t waste his practice. He stayed outside the Qixing temple, practising swordsmanship day and day. He felt the broken sky sword of Emperor Wudi and immersed himself in it.Finally, when he left the secret place of the ancient star, he fully understood the breaking Sky Sword technique, perfectly evolved the meaning of the broken sword, and promoted his strength to a new peak!


    "You, how could you be here?" Without waiting for people to open their mouths, Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao''s faces were filled with doubts and said in a voice almost at the same time.


    Not only the two of them, Su Jing''an, Su Mu Zhao and Liu Shiyun, are all with open eyes and unbelievable faces. When they left the ancient star secret land, they did not see the crazy life of Baili. Why did Baili madness leave the ancient star secret place?


    People''s faces are full of puzzles, even a hundred miles crazy birth himself, is also a face of doubt.


    All he knew was that when the golden light fell, he did not go to the central peak, and continued to guard in front of the Qixing Temple alone. However, at that time, a dazzling star appeared suddenly, covering his whole body.


    When Baili maniac regained his vision, he found that he appeared here and left the secret place of ancient stars.


    Feeling the puzzled eyes of the people, Bai Li madly sank his eyes and did not speak. As soon as he turned around, he went straight to the ancient gate behind him, without any hesitation.


    The sudden scene made the doubting crowd even more confused. First, he frowned, then his body twinkled. He stood in front of the crazy life of a hundred Li and said in a voice: "crazy, what are you doing?"


    There are many restrictions in the ancient star''s Secret realm. One of the restrictions is that the warrior above the heavenly spirit must not enter the secret realm, otherwise he will be killed.


    now, the hundred mile crazy life has entered the Yin and Yang, and he enters the ancient star secret place, which is no different from looking for death.


    However, Bai Li''s face is fearless, as always indifferent, calm, he stares at the Vatican in front of him, sonorous and forceful: "Luoyun is still inside, I want to wait for him to come out."


    Luo Yun?


    Brahma''s eyes were wrinkled tightly, and he didn''t understand what it meant.


    He moved his eyes and subconsciously looked at the ancient gate, only to find that the ancient gate, which had released a lot of golden awns, was becoming blurred at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Not good!" A hundred Li crazily grows, his eyes tremble, his body moves again, and he rushes to the ancient gate like a sword.


    However, the speed of the disappearance of the ancient gate is too fast. At the moment of crazy growth and moving body shape, the vast shadow of the ancient gate has completely disappeared and disappeared.


    The secret place of ancient stars is closed?!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    When the ancient gate disappears, the ancient star secret place will be closed. I don''t know when it will be opened.


    At present, there are only six geniuses who have left the secret place of the ancient stars, and five of them have not appeared in addition to the cold night.


    What''s the matter with them? They''re trapped in the secret place of ancient stars?


    In an instant, except for Su Shengtang, the expressions of the leaders of the other four forces became extremely ugly, and no joy was seen. In particular, Gu Fanxing''s eyes suddenly tightened and his body began to shake violently unconsciously.


    "Poetic rhyme, what''s going on here? You can come out. Why hasn''t he appeared?" The old stars were flustered, and even their words were not measured, causing Liu guqiong''s displeasure.


    However, his words are also true.


    Although both Gu Jingtian and Liu Shiyun are evil geniuses of the ancient star sect, Gu Jingtian is slightly superior to Gu Jingtian in terms of strength. He is almost invincible with the Youming ancient pupil.


    Liu Shiyun, whose strength is a little weak, left the ancient star seclusion safely. According to reason, Gu Jingtian can not leave.


    Feeling the tense expression of the ancient stars, Liu Shiyun''s face trembled. She took a deep breath and was about to speak. Behind her, Gu Tianjiao''s voice was piercing. She said in a loud voice: "ancient patriarch, even if the ancient gate is not closed, you can''t leave the secret place of the ancient star. He has been dead for many days. He buried his body in ruins, and his bones can''t be found. How can he come back from the dead?"


    "What? Jingtian is dead The breath of the ancient stars was suffocating, and it was clanging back a few steps. I felt that the whole world was shaking, and almost fainted on the spot.


    This sentence spread, so that all people took a breath of cold, Gu Jingtian, died, but also died for many days, even bones can not be found? Isn''t it tragic?


    "Who, who killed my son!" An angry roar broke out from Gu Fanxing''s mouth. His son, the first genius of the ancient sect of stars, was extremely talented. He could not accept this fact!


    All the people present looked at Gu Tianjiao, hoping to know the whole story from his mouth. At the same time, they also wanted to know whether other geniuses were dead or not.


    "When the secret place was closed, all the dust fell on the ground. Originally, I didn''t want to tell you. Since the ancient patriarch asked me, I, as a younger generation, would not dare to disobey it." Gu Tianjiao sighed helplessly, but his eyes always fell on the body of a hundred Li madness from the beginning, and his mouth grinned out a sinister arc.


    He cleared his throat and said in a voice: "the ancient star secret realm is full of danger and adventure. At first, everyone was looking for adventure, collecting immortal Qi, and the well water didn''t invade the river. He wanted to improve his cultivation so as to compete for glory in the arena."


    "Unfortunately, the two sword masters of wanjian Pavilion were bloodthirsty. After they improved their strength, they began to rush around and invited to fight. In the battle after battle, they became braver and braver, while the others came to a miserable end. My companion Gu Mang and Rosen of the great luojinmen all died in their hands."


    "Gu Tianjiao, you are so shameless that you make up the truth!" As soon as these two words fell, Su Jingan''s face was very angry. He stepped forward and pointed to Gu Tianjiao. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    In the face of Su Jingan''s angry voice, Gu Tianjiao did not care at all. He asked, "it is an indisputable fact that Rosen died at the hands of Luo Yun. You all have seen it with your own eyes. Gu Mang''s death is also a poisonous hand under Luoyun. He is my close friend and even a brother with the same heart. How can I blame Luo Yun without any reason?"


    With that, Gu Tianjiao secretly winked at Lin Jingxuan. Lin Jingxuan immediately realized and said, "I can testify to this point. It is indeed Luo Yun who killed Gu mang."


    Su Jing''an was embarrassed by their clandestine words. He didn''t know that Gu mang died at night qianhan''s hand. But at this moment, ye qianhan may have returned to Jiuhan palace, and no one has testified. The truth depends on Gu Tianjiao''s words.


    Seeing that Su Jingan stopped talking, Gu Tianjiao sneered and continued: "as for the death of Gu Jingtian, it is said that it is the poisoned hand under Luoyun. What is the specific truth, I will ask Miss Liu."


    Gu Tianjiao didn''t see Gu Jingtian''s death with his own eyes. He only knew that the vision of the secret state was caused by the ancient Jingtian. Before the ancient Jingtian caused the vision, Chu Xingyun was present and had a fight with it.


    In view of this, Gu Tianjiao directly poured dirty water on Chu Xingyun. What he wanted was that all the people were targeting at wanjian Pavilion and aiming at Baili crazily. He didn''t care about the truth.


    "Is it true what Gu Tianjiao said?" In the eyes of Gu Jingtian, there is endless anger. Looking at Liu Shiyun, he feels that his skin will be burned.


    Liu Shiyun''s body is still shaking slightly. At last, she still doesn''t speak, just nods.


    Boom!


    After knowing the answer, Gu Fanxing suppressed his anger for a long time, and finally burst out. He suddenly turned back, his eyes were angry, and he looked at the crowd of wanjian pavilion with a bit of madness.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are also angry. They have also lost a genius demon, and the murderer is Luo Yun of wanjian Pavilion."Take your anger for a moment!"


    When everyone''s eyes were burning with anger, Gu Tianjiao''s voice of fearing that the world would not be in chaos sounded again. He waved his hand and said, "after the mysterious situation appeared in the secret place, Luoyun disappeared completely. Now, the ancient star secret place is closed. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t appear in front of everyone''s eyes to repay his mistakes. He is just an accomplice..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Tianjiao distorts the facts, and Baili maniac doesn''t want to pay attention to it. However, when Gu Tianjiao curses Chu Xingyun, Baili maniac can''t bear it. When the cold words are uttered, a burst sword light rises from his body and cuts off all the spiritual power in that space.


    However, as soon as the sword was in full bloom, Brahma suddenly reached out of his hand and stifled the light of the sword. His face was hard to see and said in a cold voice: "what? Do you want to make things worse? "


    Brahma''s words, already with a trace of anger, let a hundred Li crazy Sheng''s eyes tremble, not only can''t feel the protection of the short, but also have a trace of hate iron is not steel.


    "Master, you..." Bai Li crazy Sheng raised his voice. Unexpectedly, Chang Chixiao''s voice rang out and said to the angry crowd, "gentlemen, Luoyun is violent by nature, and good at playing with various means. He is the black sheep of wanjian Pavilion. However, the manic sword master is straightforward. He must have been bewitched by Luoyun and made some improper actions."


    "Now, Luo Yun, the chief culprit, is dead and deserves more than his death. All the gratitude and resentment in the secret place of the ancient star should be written off. It has nothing to do with the mad sword master and the wanjian Pavilion. I hope everyone will not be blinded by hatred."


    "Chixiao sword master is right. All the mistakes are committed by Luo Yun. I hope you will be rational." Qin Qiumo also came forward, and finally added a sentence.


    The two men looked at each other secretly, and saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun died, of course, they were overjoyed. They felt that the big stone on their hearts was completely put down. They would no longer have to worry about how to revenge and how to plead with Liu Wentian.


    What they said just now, in addition to venting their bitterness over the past few months, they were more loyal to Brahma. They knew the temperament of Brahma and knew what they were going to do.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice dropped, Brahma cast a satisfied look at the two men. His eyes turned and his pace was light. He pretended to be helpless to meet the eyes of the crowd.


    At first, he sighed and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to get rid of Luoyun, a familiar and rebellious voice suddenly rang out in the void. He said with a long smile: "Gu Tianjiao, you are also the young master of Shenxiao temple. The means are shameless. I really feel sorry for Shenxiao hall."


    As soon as this word falls, the crowd is in a state of uproar!


    All of them raised their heads and looked directly at the sound source. In the void, there was an ancient gate of starlight that opened slowly. Inside, two figures came out side by side.


    "It''s Luo Yun. He Not dead? " Gu Tianjiao recognized Chu Xingyun for the first time. Because of his surprise, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes and thought he had hallucinations.


    When Chu Xingyun''s figure became clearer and clearer, Gu Tianjiao''s surprise did not diminish, but became deeper and deeper. In the end, he not only opened his eyes, but also opened his mouth so that he could swallow a copper bell alive.


    Only because of his keen discovery, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is no longer the five levels of heaven and spirit, but one of yin and Yang!


    What''s more, the power of heaven and earth around Chu Xingyun is very strong and pure, which is far superior to him. Even if he and Lin Jingxuan''s power of heaven and earth are integrated, they are not as strong as Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Under the shocking gaze of all, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang walked out of the ancient gate of starry sky. Thus, the shadow of the ancient gate slowly disappeared and finally turned into a light of stars and disappeared in the sky.


    Of course, the crowd was aware of the state of Chu Xingyun''s cultivation. They were so frightened that they couldn''t speak. The space was suddenly silent.


    In 30 days, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan not only succeeded in breaking through the realm of yin and Yang, but also made a breakthrough to reach the dual realm of yin and Yang. Such achievements can be said to be a miracle.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation leaped up, which was even more terrifying. From the triple heaven and spirit to the Yin and Yang realm, it crossed a whole seven levels, and the stability of the realm was better than Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    People can not think of any words to describe the shock at this moment!


    In addition to this, the crowd also noticed that the water was fragrant. The woman''s breath was still terrible. However, she seemed not so cold. She stood by Chu Xingyun''s side in a good way.


    "Luo Yun." Bai Li''s body twinkled, and quickly fell on Chu Xingyun''s side. He had been guarding the Qixing temple for a long time, only to see Chu Xingyun leave unharmed. Now, he can finally feel at ease.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun carefully. When his eyes came into contact with Shuixiang, he immediately stepped back half a step, and his body exuded a deep sword chant, which was quite afraid.


    "Don''t worry, Liuxiang doesn''t mean anything to us." Seeing this, Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile. His actions before liushuixiang were too overbearing, which made him feel a little uneasy. He should always be on guard.


    His eyes fell on the body of a hundred Li madness, and Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that the latter''s cultivation had been firmly in the realm of yin and Yang, and had completely integrated the inheritance of Emperor Wudi in the sky. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "It seems that we owe a favor to the elder Shui." Chu Xingyun murmured in secret. It is obvious that Baili madness could successfully break through the yin-yang realm and leave the ancient star secret realm thanks to shuiluoqiu''s secret help.


    She is the only one who can help others in the invisible.


    Thinking in his mind, Chu Xingyun looked away and looked at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, whose faces showed a strong irony: "you two, after listening to other people''s words, just attack me as a fellow. Now I feel that it''s a shame to live in the same family as you."


    "You..." Qin Qiumo was suddenly angry. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chang Chixiao quickly grabbed him. His face was covered with a look of forbearance. The voice said, "this son has become a general trend. We are not his opponent."


    Clunk!


    Qin Qiumo''s heart trembled fiercely, and his face turned blue in an instant. Chu Xingyun''s arrogant eyes looked at him like corroding mole ants and hurt his heart.


    Chang Chixiao is right. Chu Xingyun at this moment has become a general trend!


    Before the six great comparisons, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments were no more than three levels of heaven and spirit. However, with all his efforts, Qi Yangshen could be pushed back half a step. Now, Chu Xingyun has entered into yin and Yang, and can emit extremely strong resonance between heaven and earth.


    at this time, he didn''t know how strong Chu Xingyun was. At least, he didn''t even dare to think about it, Not enough to see!


    "Luo Yun, the words of Chixiao sword master and Qiumo sword master are improper, but don''t take it to heart. No matter what you say, we are always the same clan." See both sides of the scene rigid, Sanskrit immediately smile out of the voice, meet Chu Xingyun''s cold eyes.


    Just now, fanwujie thought Chu Xingyun was dead. Facing the anger of many sects, he did not hesitate to give up Chu Xingyun to draw a clear line with him.


    Now, Chu Xingyun safely left the ancient star secret realm, and ascended seven levels in a row, and successfully entered the Yin and Yang realm. Fan WuJie knew that Chu Xingyun must have been a great adventure.


    On the balance, fan Wuyue decided to protect Chu Xingyun and hoped that Chu Xingyun could help wanjian Pavilion win a good place, even the first place.


    "Fellow students?" The irony in Chu Xingyun''s mouth became more intense. He didn''t know the intention of Brahma. His eyes just glanced at him and immediately moved away.


    "Hello, big cloud!" At this time, the angry ancient stars came over, his eyes fixed on Chu Xingyun, gnashing his teeth and saying, "but you killed my son?"


    Gu Fanxing''s anger almost turned into substance. If it were not for the current scene, he would have said more. He would have killed Chu Xingyun with one hand and killed his son''s hatred. He would not have shared the heaven.


    "You have to understand that, even if you do." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and answered casually.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Fanxing''s face was ugly. When he opened his mouth, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng had approached at the same time and said coldly, "kill someone, but dare you take it for granted. Don''t you think you are a little arrogant?"


    In the eyes of Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, Chu Xingyun is only an 18-year-old young man, who is of course called a junior.


    "This man is always like this, otherwise he will not kill innocent people indiscriminately." At this time, Gu Tianjiao returned to God and continued to frame the way.


    Hearing Gu Tianjiao''s voice, Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank and his eyes were fixed on Gu Tianjiao. The dark and fierce eyes seemed to have some strength, which made Gu Tianjiao''s heart twitch and unconsciously step back.Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile and ignored Gu Tianjiao at all. He looked at the Lord of the three big forces with great anger. Without fear, he said in a loud voice: "the death of Rosen and Gu Jingtian is really related to me. As for Gu Mang, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I know that all of you at this moment are hostile to me and even want to kill me because of this incident. I don''t want to make any more excuses for this. I just want to respond to the question that I killed people. What''s the problem?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice did not make waves, as if to say a matter of course, said: "the trip to the secret place of ancient stars, life and death depend on the destiny of heaven. Gu Jingtian and Rosen once wanted to kill me, but unfortunately, they were not as good as others. On the contrary, they were killed by me. Whether you believe it or not, I always talk about it. Unlike some scum, I can only recite it After that, it confuses the public. "


    "Luo Yun, who are you calling scum?" Gu Tianjiao clenched his fists, and his eyes were red. He turned the power of heaven and earth into tides. He pressed toward Chu Xingyun in a mighty way. He wanted to make a fool of Chu Xingyun by relying on his own state advantage.


    However, Gu Tianjiao obviously found the wrong opponent.


    As soon as the power of heaven and earth flowed away, a vaster and purer force of heaven and earth burst out from Chu Xingyun, just like the sea covering the river, and instantly covered Lin Jingxuan''s body.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianjiao''s face changed. He felt a supreme force crush on his body. After a muffled voice was heard in his mouth, his body was violently shaken out.


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Tianjiao''s expression was startled, and his face suddenly gushed with a strong unwilling color. When he looked up, he met Chu Xingyun''s unruly eyes. He opened and closed his mouth and said faintly, "how can I be addicted to being a defeated general?"


    Once this was said, the whole space fell into silence again.


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, is it possible that Gu Tianjiao was defeated by Chu Xingyun when he was in the secret place of ancient stars?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    The defeated general!


    Hearing these four words, Gu Tianjiao was so angry that his body was shaking and his eyes were bloody red.


    Gu Tianjiao was defeated by Chu Xingyun in the secret place of the ancient star, and was almost killed. Not long after the incident, he met with night qianhan again and fortunately saved his dog''s life.


    These two defeats, Gu Tianjiao did not forget, but deep memory in his mind.


    As he entered the yin-yang realm, and broke through to the dual yin-yang situation, Gu Tianjiao felt proud in his heart and was looking forward to leaving the ancient star''s Secret realm to wash away these disgraces.


    Who knows, he just faced Chu Xingyun, or failed, in front of all people, by the force of heaven and earth fly out, the appearance is how embarrassed, unbearable.


    This, already can''t say is to hit a face already, also ruthlessly opened his scar!


    Seeing that Gu Tianjiao''s face changed and everyone''s pupils shrank, it seems that Gu Tianjiao was indeed defeated by Chu Xingyun in the secret realm of ancient stars. Otherwise, the former would not be so angry.


    "You are so powerful, young man." Gu Xuanfeng showed a look of anger, Gu Tianjiao is his son, but also the genius demon of Shenxiao hall. At this moment, he represents the face of Shenxiao temple.


    Chu Xingyun''s action just now not only embarrassed Gu Tianjiao, but also severely slapped the Shenxiao palace in the face. It was extremely rampant.


    "There is no robbery. Look at the good disciples you have trained!" Gu Fanxing also snorted coldly, and a violent breath suddenly rushed toward Chu Xingyun. His eyes with the meaning of killing fell on Chu Xingyun like a blade, which was full of threat.


    Here, is the holy Star City, is the ancient star city.


    In the future, it is bound to become the master of the ancient star sect.


    Chu Xingyun admitted that he had killed Gu Jingtian, and his attitude was very arrogant, as if for granted. For many years, Gu Fanxing had never met such a presumptuous person. He dared to ignore him, and even more ignored the whole Xingchen guzong.


    Brahma glanced at the people in front of him, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Young man, there is always a certain vigor, and I feel very sorry for the death of those genius demons." A moment later, Vatican looked at several people in front of him.


    Smell speech, the expression on the crowd''s face a burst of amazement, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are suddenly turned back, with a bit of surprise to see the Vatican without robbery.


    If Vatican WuJie had just said that he wanted to protect Chu Xingyun, then at the moment, he wanted to resist the threat of these three forces and fully safeguard Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, it is also true that the Vatican without robbery, is to fully protect Chu Xingyun, not to let him be hurt.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun shocked Gu Tianjiao with his powerful force of heaven and earth, and said arrogant words. This made him have to reevaluate Chu Xingyun''s strength.


    Twelve geniuses, three dead, one left, only eight left.


    Among the eight people, wanjiange has two people, and their strength has been transformed. It can''t be said in the past. If we give full play to it, maybe Chu Xingyun can really help wanjian Pavilion win the first place.


    For the sake of the six Dabi, Brahman decided to defend Chu Xingyun with all his strength.


    In addition, fan WuJie also keenly noticed that Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao had spoken out to protect Chu Xingyun, which showed that Chu Xingyun had a very good relationship with them.


    Moreover, when Shuishui Xiang faces Chu Xingyun, he doesn''t feel any coldness all over his body, which also shows that the relationship between Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun is also excellent, and there are even fetters.


    With these two relations, wanjian Pavilion can fully rely on the Seven Star Valley and the nine cold palace, especially the nine cold palace. Its strength is deep and mysterious. I''m sorry Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli dare not offend at will.


    All of these things were carefully thought out by Brahma, who just made such a move. The rise of wanjian Pavilion must rely on Chu Xingyun, and he must not be hurt at all!


    "Brahma''s mind is really sharp. No wonder in his last life, he was in charge of wanjian Pavilion for hundreds of years and pushed wanjian pavilion to its peak. However, his actions today will only be intelligent and will be misled by his cleverness." Chu Xingyun has long seen through the mind of Vatican without robbery, and is willing to accept it instead.


    The more he defends and protects him, the more favorable it will be for his next plan!


    Gu Fanxing looked at the two people in front of him, his body showed a strong cold sense, gnashing his teeth and spitting out two words: "very good."


    Just two words, cold and frightening, his heart has already hated Chu Xingyun and fanwujie, and even the whole wanjian Pavilion. His eyes are still staring at the past, which is ferocious beyond description.


    "Well?"


    Just when Gu Fanxing was a little impatient, a figure in a snow robe appeared in his field of vision, walking towards this side step by step.


    This snow colored figure appeared silent. Even the ancient stars did not know when he appeared.


    "Who is coming?" As soon as the ancient stars opened their mouths, they immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd. It was at this time that the crowd found the existence of this figure, and each showed a puzzled expression.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang''s eyes also looked over there. At this moment, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes were stiff there, and her body felt shivering subconsciously. A chill came out of her heart, which made her soul tremble."How dare you ignore me Two elders of Xingchen guzong stood up and cheered to the snow figure in front of them. Today, Xingchen guzong has been disgraced enough. This man ignored the ancient stars, didn''t he make it even more humiliating?


    "Go away!" In the face of the cold words of the two elders, the snow figure just spits out a word.


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth roared, and a piercing cold and murderous spirit swept the void. It seemed that there was a burst of cold air between heaven and earth, which fell on the two people and completely covered them with fear and horror.


    Whew!


    A cold light flashed by.


    The snowy figure passed through the two elders with ease. Behind them, they were still standing there. On their bodies, there were frost, dark purple and black. The frost was more and more, as if it was never-ending. Then, the two elders disintegrated in front of the crowd, and they were broken like ice crumbs.


    "You, who are you?" Gu Fanxing''s eyes widened. The two elders were the top masters of the ancient star sect. Their accomplishments reached nine levels of yin and Yang, but they had no strength to fight back against him.


    As soon as the words were said, everyone felt their hearts twitch wildly. But before the crowd had any action, the snow figure had come to them. The snow cap lifted slightly, revealing a pair of strange eyes as white as snow.


    In an instant, a terrible cold wave came and bloomed. With each heavy attack, the cold was so intense that everyone''s bodies were frozen.


    Even the leaders of the five powerful forces are no exception. Their bodies are stiff, and their spiritual powers turn into frost. They fall to the ground and make a series of piercing and incomparable breaking sounds.


    "This force is Will of Emperor Wu? " In the face of this terrible cold wave, Chu Xingyun was no exception. He was completely frozen there and couldn''t move half a minute. In the calm dark pupil, a rare flash flashed through the shock color.


    He was surprised to find that this terrible cold wave was not spiritual power, nor martial spirit talent, but the power of will. Only the strong emperor of Wu could understand the power of will!


    In front of the eyes of this sudden appearance of snow figure, is the emperor of Wu strong?


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also found that the fragrance of the water beside him was not frozen by the cold wave, but the latter''s body could not help shaking, and the light of endless fear permeated his beautiful eyes.


    Such a scene, let Chu Xingyun give birth to a bad omen, the mind is sink to the bottom of the valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    The sky and earth are empty, and the cold wave surging, making the space become dead and cold everywhere.


    All the people present, whether ordinary warriors in the spirit realm or the masters of Nirvana forces, were unable to move. They were frozen in the cold wave and could only watch the snow figure coming.


    This snow colored figure, the whole body is cold, as if she is the embodiment of cold, step by step, can let the world fall into ice, cold to the extreme.


    When the snow figure passed through the ancient stars, the latter saw a wrinkled ice-cold face through the black cap. It was at this moment that he looked startled and almost blurted out: "you are Night snow clothes


    The pupils of the crowd shrank and their eyes were stiff.


    In the vast northern wasteland, only the people of Jiuhan palace can be surnamed Ye.


    Yexueshang is a very beautiful name. Night is the surname and Xueshang is the name. It has the elegant artistic conception of walking in the snow to find clothes in the night. However, people who hear the name feel fear and fear.


    Only because the old woman named yexueshang is the master of Jiuhan palace!


    "How could she come in person?" Ancient stars in the shock, the heart is also pouring out of a thick puzzled.


    The name of night snow clothes is legendary.


    It is said that when she was a child, she was only an ordinary disciple of Jiuhan palace. Relying on her own talent and endless ruthless means, she made progress step by step and finally became the master of Jiuhan palace.


    In the past 100 years when she was in charge of Jiuhan palace, the strength of Jiuhan palace was extremely terrible. It not only easily won the top position of the six big matches, but also became mysterious and unpredictable, which no one could see through.


    As far as the ancient stars know, yexueshang lost all traces as early as more than ten years ago. Some people say that she has been closed to the outside world, while others say that she has died. There are many rumors and it is hard to distinguish them.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she appeared today, she displayed such fierce power that she killed two people of yin and Yang, and frozen the sky, making everyone unable to move.


    The voice of the ancient stars is very small. She is still heard by the night snow clothes. She turns her head and looks at the ancient stars coldly.


    In a flash, the ancient stars felt as if they had fallen into the endless ice cellar. Their bodies, spirit sea and even their souls felt shivering with cold, and they did not even have the power to look directly at them.


    Fortunately, this feeling only lasted for a moment, the night snow clothes will look away, she did not pay attention to the meaning of the ancient stars, directly step through, to the water in front of the fragrance, her mouth spit out a voice: "roll out."


    When the words fell, the fragrance of water trembled even more.


    From the moment she recognized yexueshang, she knew in her heart that the other party came for herself.


    This time liushuixiang came to the holy star city with a mission. The purpose is to enter the secret place of ancient stars, find the immortal master''s palace, and get all the details of the gate of stars and immortals.


    But finally, with the help of shuiluoqiu, shuiliuxiang not only relieved the control of the heart controlling stone, but also severely injured the night qianhan and forced her out of the secret place of ancient stars.


    As a result, the nine cold palace lost his wife and broke his soldiers. He was as strong as the nine cold palace. He would never give up and make up for it.


    It''s a pity that the water flow fragrance has been thinking for thousands of times. I didn''t expect that the night snow clothes would come in person.


    Chu Xingyun''s face was also ugly. His fists were tight. When he lifted his eyes, he heard the sound of water flowing fragrance in his mind: "Brother Yun, it seems that it will stop here again."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun was stunned for a moment. She saw that Shuixiang had withdrawn her eyes and walked out to the front of the night snow clothes. She looked cold and didn''t look at Chu Xingyun from the beginning to the end. It seemed that she and Chu Xingyun were just strangers and did not have much intersection.


    Hum!


    As soon as shuishuixiang stepped out, a cold wind suddenly passed by. Suddenly, liushuixiang only felt an extremely domineering breath, and the terrible will of Emperor Wu rushed into her mind. Then she saw the fuzzy figure of the night snow clothes, and a huge palm pressed down covered the void.


    But in an instant, Shuishui Xiang''s face turned pale. She urged Jiuhan Jue pulse in her body, and drank a little. Jiuhan''s Qi gushed out crazily, but only heard the booming sound of explosion, and a terrible force rolled over her body.


    Poof!


    Shuishuixiang felt a sweet throat and spit out a mouthful of blood. The horrible palm pressed on her, almost smashed her bones. The palm turned and lifted her whole person.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Shuishui Xiang''s body appears in front of the night snow clothes and is held in the air by the palm.


    "The control of the soul controlling stone has been lifted. I despise you, a little bitch." A cold voice, which made people shiver and chilly, vomited from the mouth of the night snow clothes. Her face was angry, and her hands were strong. The cold air penetrated into the body of the water fragrance, making her send out a series of shrill and shrill howls.


    This howl made all the people breathless. They couldn''t imagine how terrible the pain shuishuixiang was suffering at the moment. At the same time, they were also full of doubts about why the night snow clothes wanted to fight Shuixiang.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at this scene, because of being frozen, the body came to bursts of stabbing pain, but the heart was more painful.Once again, his beloved woman was tortured in front of his eyes again.


    And this time, he was still so powerless that he couldn''t move or even dare to make a sound.


    She knew that Chu Xingyun was the reason why she could let Liushui Xiang stay in Jiuhan palace and accept it.


    If Chu Xingyun''s voice is angry, it is very likely that Shuixiang will reveal his true feelings. By then, someone as strong as night snow clothes will be able to find the clue. Then, it will be extremely miserable to wait for Chu Xingyun''s fate.


    That''s why the scent of water suddenly turns cold.


    She knew that after hard cultivation, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments reached the level of yin and Yang, and her strength was incomparable. However, she was pitifully weak in the face of the fact that her strength was so deep that she could master the will of Emperor Wu.


    Liushuixiang doesn''t want chu Xingyun to be implicated, let alone die on the spot, simply ice seal emotion, no longer show love.


    When Chu Xingyun lost his mind, the cold wave in the void gradually dissipated. At the same time, the night snow clothes and water fragrance in the void in front of him also left and could not be found any more.


    The crowd gradually recovered from the ice. Looking at the surrounding space, they felt deeply puzzled. They didn''t understand what the scene just happened. They were full of wonder.


    Only Chu Xingyun stood quietly in place, raised his head, and looked at the void in front of him.


    In his eyes, filled with unwilling, but also flashing the light of hatred, deep in his heart, there is a anger, need to vent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    As the cold wave dissipated, the rigid space gradually returned to normal.


    Looking at the direction of yexueshang''s departure, people are still shocked. The strength of yexueshang is terrible. Even the leaders of the five forces can''t move at a glance in the frozen sky. No wonder Jiuhan palace has been able to dominate the northern wilderness for many years.


    However, in addition to being frightened, many people are secretly happy.


    Yexueshang left with the fragrance of water, which shows that Jiuhan palace chose to withdraw from the six big matches, no longer participate in the qualifying competition after, and won''t fight for the first place.


    This let the heart of the Lord of the five forces, finally put down, the heart is filled with the fiery color of winning the championship.


    "At the end of the trip to the secret place of the ancient star, all the geniuses and demons have gained something. In addition, the sudden withdrawal of the nine cold palace must take some time for you to digest. It''s better to return to Shengxing city for a rest."


    At this moment, the voice of Brahma rang out slowly, looking into the eyes of the people, with a trace of friendship.


    "Vatican master, do you think that after the rest, we will not investigate Luo Yun''s guilt?" Gu Xuanfeng''s voice is cold, which makes the face of Vatican without robbery float embarrassment.


    The purpose of what he said just now is not to rest, but to ease the pressure on wanjian Pavilion.


    Luo Yun''s killing in the secret place of the ancient star was too heavy, which completely angered the three forces. If he continued to entangle in this way, it would be very difficult for Vatican to explain to the public, so he came up with this expedient measure.


    However, the people present were not ordinary people, and they saw through his thoughts at a glance.


    "The secret realm of ancient stars, life and death are determined by heaven. Thanks to you, you still call yourself the master of power. In the final analysis, you are just a group of shameless people who seek self-interest. It is true that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked." In the face of Gu Xuanfeng''s cold look, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his eyes, and in his eyes, the coldness was more prosperous.


    After he left a word, he did not pay any attention to Gu Xuanfeng and others. He took a step and left here.


    "Bold!" Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds made Gu Xuanfeng angry. He wanted to reach out and stop Chu Xingyun. At his side, Gu Fanxing waved his hand and winked at him.


    Then, the ancient stars said to the Vatican, "Lord of Vatican, Luoyun''s crime has been confirmed. No matter how he pleads, people are killed by him."


    "According to the six Dabi rules, during the Dabi period, he has absolute privilege, no one can harm him, but after the Dabi, this privilege will disappear completely."


    "At that time, the new enemies, the old ones, me and the leaders of various forces will find Luoyun and wanjian pavilion to settle down. This is in line with the rules, and we have not ignored the rules, right?"


    Gu Fanxing''s words are not slow or urgent, but anyone can feel the cold and killing intention in his voice.


    Gu Jingtian died at the hand of Chu Xingyun.


    Liu''s family and Shengxing city were also in chaos because of the clouds of Chu.


    If we say who wants to kill Chu Xingyun most, it is the ancient stars.


    "Ancient patriarch, you say this..." Bai Li mad Sheng was not used to these people''s dirty faces. Just after he started to argue, Brahma roared and cried, "villain, shut up!"


    His voice was like thunder, which made the spirit sea tremble and stopped his voice. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that the face of Brahma was flattering. He nodded his head and said, "the words of the ancient patriarch are in line with the rules. I will give you a satisfactory account when the six big matches are over."


    "I hope so." Hearing the words of Brahma, Gu Fanxing''s face was already cold, and he said in a loud voice: "the trip to the secret land of ancient stars is over. After three days of rest, there will be a qualifying competition of six big matches. I hope you can make more preparations."


    The voice fell, and the old stars with a gloomy face left. He was in a low mood now, and he was not in the mood to show a fake smile.


    He was like this, so did the people in the dalogin gate and the Shenxiao hall. Without a word, they turned around and left here, leaving only the crowd of wanjian Pavilion standing helpless.


    "Master, it has nothing to do with Luoyun. We..." Bai Li crazily gnaws his teeth and feels aggrieved for Chu Xingyun. However, when he opens his mouth, what he is facing is the cold and cold eyes of fan WuJie.


    "If you mention it again, no wonder I don''t care about the relationship between master and apprentice." From the beginning to the end, the Brahma did not pay attention to the crazy life of a hundred Li. He became a streamer and disappeared in the void in an instant.


    As soon as he left, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo did not stop. After a few Snickers in his heart, he felt relaxed and returned to Shengxing city.


    No big space, only a hundred miles crazy living a person, he stood in situ, recalling the scene just now, his heart full of helplessness, but also felt a burst of cold.


    Chu Xingyun naturally felt the stigma and disdain of the crowd. After returning to Shengxing City, he stepped into the inner space without saying a word.


    "Ah


    As soon as he entered the inner space, Chu Xingyun sent out a long howling sound.


    This howling sound, full of anger and unwilling, but more, it is deeply powerless, from the deepest heart, almost forced Chu Xingyun crazy.When Lin Bingli took liushuixiang away, Chu Xingyun vowed to step down the Jiuhan palace in three years and bring liushuixiang back, and never let her leave.


    In the bamboo forest, Chu Xingyun also told liushuixiang that he would brush her eyebrows every day and make her the happiest woman in the world.


    These words, these vows, echoed in my mind, but as soon as I left the secret place of the ancient star, Shuixiang was taken away by the night snow clothes and returned to Jiuhan palace again.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this scene, can only bear to see, nothing can be done.


    Such a feeling, more than in those years, also more unwilling!


    The long howling sound reverberated in the inner space, shaking the blood pool and shaking the space. But even so, Chu Xingyun did not stop. He clenched his fists and a pair of eyes, almost infected by the color of blood, and glared coldly at the endless void ahead.


    "No, it can''t be dragged on like this again!" Without warning, Chu Xingyun''s mouth, spit out a micro tremor voice.


    In his eyes, there was a flash of anxious color, and he said to himself: "yexueshang has come to the holy Star City in person, which shows that she has already known that Liuxiang has got rid of the control of the soul controlling stone."


    "Jiuhan palace is full of ambition and conspiracy. She will definitely find another way to control Liuxiang again. After she returns to Jiuhan palace, she will never be better off and will suffer more torture."


    "No, it can''t go on like this. I can''t let Liuxiang bear these torments for me again. Otherwise, how can I claim to be her husband and give her happiness?"


    "No, it can''t be delayed any more."


    One after another firm if crazy voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. When the last voice fell, his dark eyes actually became calm, calm enough to make people feel nervous.


    He suddenly stood up, turned his right arm, took out the black hole Epee, and drew out a trace of mind. Without hesitation, he integrated into the black hole Epee, and came to the terrible and mysterious black hole


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    After Jin entered the yin-yang realm, Chu Xingyun had been able to enter the black hole.


    At the moment, he is based on the chaotic space. In front of him, there is a touch of black halo. The halo is like a disk, silent and endless. It seems that its existence does not belong to this piece of heaven and earth. It is very mysterious.


    Chu Xingyun did not have the slightest expression on his face, raised his pace and approached the black halo.


    Boom!


    At this time, the halo trembled a little, and a black light of incomparable evil came out, as if from the nine abyss, making people feel a strong sense of fear, as if they were not careful, they would be dragged into the dark by this black light.


    However, in the face of this black light, Chu Xingyun''s pace is not only, continue to step.


    This black halo is the core of black hole epee. At the same time, it is also the origin of the evil described by the legendary ancient sword spirit. The power of black hole Epee comes from this.


    In the past, the legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee were defeated by black hole Epee, and even the tip of the sword was swallowed by black hole epee.


    Jianling once said that this black halo, evil and strange, could invade his heart. In order to protect Chu Xingyun, he released the extreme light sword idea to protect Chu Xingyun from being infected.


    Chu Xingyun is also well aware of the horror of this force. He has never touched the black hole Epee since he took control of it. He behaves very carefully.


    But at this moment, he took the initiative to contact, his mind, all exposed in front of the dark halo.


    "I know that you are now in a dormant state, and you want to invade my mind and make me a sword puppet." Chu Xingyun is very close to the distance of the dark halo. He stops his pace and looks firm.


    "I don''t know what kind of terrifying power you have. I don''t have any interest in it. I only know that the black hole Epee belongs to me, and you live in the black hole epee."


    Hum!


    The originally silent dark halo seemed to feel the cold voice of Chu Xingyun, but it trembled slightly. The evil atmosphere spread continuously. At the moment when it came to Chu Xingyun, it was blocked by a brilliant white light and could not go deep into it for half a minute.


    "I have a sword spirit to protect my body. Your actions are just useless and meaningless."


    Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile, his eyes were colder, and he enunciated: "I''m not here to chat, and I don''t want to humiliate you. Even I don''t know what you are. I''m here for only one purpose. I want to make a deal with you."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun''s gentle smile flashed through his mind. At the same time, his expression became more firm and his voice became more fearless.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he took the initiative to touch the dark halo, raised his head, and said with a wild smile: "I give up part of my mind, let you invade, and you divide part of your strength for me to drive. Can you accept this transaction?"


    Language down, Chu Xingyun''s pace, step out again.


    In Lang Lang''s voice, the lightsaber sense on his body gradually became dim. He opened his hands and took the initiative to bring that evil force into his body.


    At the same time, his eyes are also deep into the dark halo, the idea is strong!


    Perhaps he felt the idea of Chu Xingyun, and the dark halo slightly wriggled. In the chaos, a dark light bloomed and fell on Chu Xingyun and covered it completely.


    This dark light, deep, evil, mysterious, such as magic light, contains the most evil things between heaven and earth. As soon as he touched Chu Xingyun''s body, he gradually became tall, great, and dark and cold.


    Chu Xingyun, has been completely engulfed by the darkness. In the space where he is, there are bursts of roaring sound. The sound penetrates the void, ignores the space, and even in the outside world, it spreads endlessly.


    Saint Star City, the vast city, all the crowd felt the roar.


    When they looked up, they saw a dark cloud floating in the long sky. The dark cloud was very strange and flashed with black light. Even if they were far away from each other, they could clearly feel the evil smell in the dark light.


    "What''s going on?" The crowd was surprised and whispered. The dark clouds, which came from nowhere, were spreading and covering the whole holy Star City. There was no life in the void, but the ultimate evil gas and dark light.


    What''s more, this evil smell is more and more strong. It comes down as if heaven and earth have entered the end of the world, and there will be endless disasters at any time.


    What''s going on?


    Sweat seeped from the forehead of the crowd. They had never seen such a terrible scene. The whole world was changing dramatically. They looked up and were shocked to find that the magic clouds were slowly falling down, as if to erode the earth.


    Chu Xingyun, as the party concerned, did not know the terrible situation of the outside world.


    In the dark void, a stream of black light stroked his body and dyed his body with a layer of black color. Moreover, the dark color became deeper and deeper, but he did not seem to feel it and let it spread.


    The black light became more and more intense, and Chu Xingyun''s clothes had been completely turned into black. His eyes had a deeper sense of blackness, which was incomparably black, as if condensed from the darkness.In addition to darkness, it is evil. At this time, Chu Xingyun also exudes a trace of evil smell. His handsome and extraordinary face is full of evil and strange, like a demon, even more like a devil. He has an indescribable sense of being human.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is a roar coming out between heaven and earth. The magic will reach the sky, which makes the magic cloud even more terrifying. The holy Star City, shrouded by the magic cloud, trembles even more fiercely. People''s hearts are constantly shaking, as if they will collapse at any time.


    At this time, a burst of sound.


    In the void, the figures of the masters of various forces appeared there. They felt the magic cloud, and their faces became extremely ugly, and sweat was constantly seeping out from their forehead.


    "What a terrible magic cloud, where does this power come from?" The first to make a sound is the ancient stars.


    As the patriarch of the ancient star sect, he lived in the holy Star City for a long time. However, he had never seen this scene before. On the sky, the magic clouds were rolling and the magic was overwhelming. It seemed that the heaven and earth would be invaded. It was so terrible that it was even more terrible than the cold wave of the snow clothes at night.


    The ancient stars were puzzled, and others, even more so, looked at the magic cloud with calm faces and worries. They were afraid to contact with such a terrifying force, so vast that they did not even have the slightest idea of resistance.


    When everyone thought that the magic cloud was going to come down again, the vast void suddenly trembled. The magic cloud and the magic idea all disappeared and disappeared.


    After the magic cloud dissipated, the whole sky also returned to its original shape, white clouds, blue sky, birds, vitality, everything back to the original, no change at all.


    "How could that happen?" The crowd only felt as if they had a dream, as if the terrible doomsday scene just now was just a dream, which was not real at all.


    Gu Fanxing blinked his eyes. His head was full of confusion. He knew nothing about the matter just now. He turned his head and looked at Liu guqiong. He found that the latter was also staring at him.


    After pondering for a moment, the ancient stars finally opened their mouth and said in a loud voice: "that piece of magic cloud, extraordinary and refined, has gone beyond our cognition. Most of them come from the ancient star''s secret place, and it is likely that the ancient star secret place has changed."


    Smell speech, a lot of crowd are nodding repeatedly.


    The existence of that magic cloud is even more terrifying than the night snow clothes. Thinking about it, only the extremely mysterious ancient star secret realm can have such power. Otherwise, all this cannot be explained.


    "After today, I will send experts to explore the secret places of ancient stars day and night, hoping to give you a satisfactory answer." The ancient stars said again, his eyes looked toward the secret place of the ancient stars, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s break it up. Let''s focus on big ratio." The leaders of a group of forces repeatedly spoke, and their eyes gradually subsided. They didn''t want to pay attention to these things. What they cared about now was only six Dabi.


    They all thought that the visions of heaven and earth just now came from the secret place of ancient stars. After all, before that, there had been some strange phenomena in the secret realm of ancient stars, which led to terrible visions of heaven and earth.


    this time, of course, was no exception. They did not associate the source of these visions with Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Three days later, it''s time to snap your fingers.


    During these three days, Saint Star City regained its former tranquility. There was no more disturbance and vision. Everyone could be at peace. But everyone knew that this was just the peace before the storm.


    During the trip to the secret place of ancient stars, many unexpected things happened. Three people died, two people left, the world suddenly appeared strange phenomena, all the talents stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and the night snow clothes visited the holy Star City


    These things, make the ancient star secret place covered with a mysterious veil, at the same time, also let the subsequent qualifying become speculation.


    The remaining seven were originally the genius demons of the major forces. Now, they have their own adventures, and their strength is hard to guess. No one can say who will win the final crown.


    Moreover, the crowd was also curious whether the three forces would target Chu Xingyun.


    In their opinion, Chu Xingyun is very powerful and has stepped into the yin-yang realm. However, facing so many talented demons, most of them will encounter many bitter battles.


    At this moment, the main battle platform of the six big matches has gathered countless people to watch the battle. It is so vast and crowded that the whole space is full of hot atmosphere.


    They all came here for the six big bies, waiting here for a long time, just to see the grand event with their own eyes!


    "Here it is." At this time, the eyes of the crowd cast their eyes on the distance at the same time. There, there was a group of mighty troops who came and came here in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One after another, the figures fell down, and the vast momentum bloomed. They went straight into the sky and stood on the main battle platform, so that everyone could clearly feel the terrible war spirit and vigor.


    "Jing''an and Mu Zhao, today you must do your best to win glory for the Seven Star Valley." Looking at the hot masses around him, Fu Xiaochen suddenly felt hot in his heart and turned to Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao.


    This qualifying competition, a total of seven people, of which, Seven Star Valley occupied two seats, which for Seven Star Valley, is a big advantage, has a great opportunity to impact the top position.


    "Yes Su Jingan and Su muchao took a deep breath and nodded to Fu Xiaochen. This time they came to participate in the six big contests to win glory. Now, how can they shrink back.


    "The advantage of the number of people does not mean anything. Strength is the key."


    On the left, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng walk side by side. Behind them are Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao, with a smile on their faces.


    "Master Gu, what do you mean by that?" Fu Xiaochen''s face sank and asked Gu Xuanfeng coldly.


    "I didn''t mean to say that, but I just wanted to remind master Fu that in the arena, the fighting power is respected, and other small means are useless here." Gu Xuanfeng''s smile on his face was still the same. He stepped forward and fell on the other side of the main battle platform.


    "A group of shameless people dare to be so arrogant Su Jingan is full of disdain staring at Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan. Last time, he was still deeply resentful and extremely contemptuous of their behavior.


    "It is known to all that these two people are not virtuous, but their strength can not be underestimated. It is said that these three people are immersed in hard cultivation and have acquired many magical powers. Otherwise, they would not be so arrogant." Fu Xiaochen didn''t get angry because of this, but reminded Su Jingan calmly.


    Su Jingan nodded and his heart moved slightly. He heard an ethereal sword chant.


    Following the reputation, the man of wanjian pavilion has arrived.


    At the top of the list are fan WuJie and Bai Li kuangsheng. As soon as they land, they come to their own stands. Behind them are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, who are very powerful.


    "Crazy master of sword." Su Jing''an hurriedly stepped forward, glanced at him, and immediately frowned. He said, "why don''t you see the Lord of Luoyun sword? Is he still closed?"


    There is a trace of worry in Su Jingan''s words.


    Since returning to Shengxing City, he has visited Chu Xingyun for many times, but the latter has been closed and has no news.


    At first, Su Jingan didn''t care, but as time went on, no one, including Bai Li Kuang Sheng, had ever seen Chu Xingyun. He had been practicing in the secret room, and there was no movement.


    This can not help but make su Jingan worry, worried that Chu Xingyun because of pressure and rumors, and affect the mood, this is closed door, hard to speak.


    Baili crazy Sheng shook his head, just about to speak, suddenly, a dark sword light bloomed, ran from a distance, did not wait for the crowd to respond, it fell to the center of the main battle platform.


    When the light of the sword dissipated, it was a handsome man in black with a black Epee on his back. His eyes swept around him, his eyelids lifted slightly, and he had a somewhat uninhibited attitude of contempt for heaven and earth.


    This person is not Chu Xingyun, and who is it.


    "Luo Yun, are you ok?" Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Jing''an walked to Chu Xingyun''s side. When they opened their mouth, their eyes suddenly froze, and suddenly burst out a sense of surprise.


    Chu Xingyun''s body is wrapped with a touch of dark light. He no longer has the nimbleness of the past, but has a sense of coldness. Especially, his pupils are extremely dark and mysterious. When he looks at them, his heart will tremble constantly.The crowd also felt this, and they all cast a puzzled look.


    Among the twelve genius demons, Chu Xingyun''s existence is the most mysterious. The more people look at Chu Xingyun, the more they feel that he is a mysterious figure and will never be able to see through it.


    "It''s OK." Chu Xingyun simply replied, no more words, no expression on his face, just a cold glance, then turned to his position, coldly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Li mad Sheng and Su Jing''an look at each other on both sides. For some reason, they have a feeling in their hearts. Chu Xingyun seems to be getting cold, giving people a heavy and gloomy feeling.


    "You can only play tricks, today, I will make you disgraced and shameless to continue to stay!" Gu Tianjiao looks at Chu Xingyun coldly. He exudes a strong self-confidence color all over his body. He is not arrogant.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start today''s qualifying." At this time, as the host of the ancient stars came out, a word out, immediately let the noisy space become quiet down.


    Only when he gave Chu Xingyun a cold look, he took back his eyes and continued to say: "this qualifying competition will be carried out in the form of elimination competition. The winner will be promoted, and the latter will be eliminated, and finally the champion will be won."


    "In the first round of qualification, a total of seven people were promoted. Therefore, the first person in the qualification contest will compete in the first round of the round and enter the top four directly. However, because Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao are tied for the first place, the first person is obtained through negotiation between Da luojinmen and Shenxiao hall. Finally, they decide that Lin Jingxuan will be directly listed in the top four in the first round."


    After listening, the crowd nodded slightly, without any objection.


    Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan are the first in the list. The one who flies is naturally negotiated by both sides. Other people are not qualified to intervene, let alone disagree.


    As Gu Xuanfeng said just now, strength is the most important factor in the arena battle. Even if Lin Jingxuan is in the air for one round, if he is not strong enough, he will never be the leader.


    On the contrary, as long as you have enough powerful strength, even in the face of all the challenges, you can also stand out and become famous in the first World War.


    Seeing that the crowd kept silent, Gu Fanxing slowly fell down from the void, looked up at Gu Tianjiao, and said in a coagulated voice, "the first round of duel, from now on, Gu Tianjiao, you have the first choice right now."


    Gu Tianjiao nodded, his figure twinkled, and fell in the center of the battle platform, while the others retreated one after another, staring at the past, ready to fight at any time.


    Gu Tianjiao peeped out his eyes and glanced at the five people in front of him. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a cold arc. He said in a cold voice: "in the secret realm of the ancient stars, I have suffered a lot of calculations and nearly died several times. Now that I stand on the challenge arena, I am bound to use a hearty victory to wash away my humiliation."


    Gu Tianjiao was not anxious or slow to pronounce. When the last voice fell, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. His halberd finger angrily pointed in front of him and said in a grim voice: "Luoyun, you, get out of here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Before the six big contests, Gu Tianjiao was full of coldness towards Chu Xingyun and wanted to kill him quickly.


    In the secret place of ancient stars, because of Chu Xingyun, Gu Tianjiao not only lost his lock on the ethereal net and fled in confusion, but even nearly fell on the spot and was buried in the Loess forever.


    Gu Tianjiao remembers these clearly and never forgets them.


    During the three-day rest time, Gu Tianjiao did not waste his time. Instead, he learned many magical powers from Gu Xuanfeng, fully mastered the essence of the power of heaven and earth, and his strength was greatly improved.


    On the purity of the power of heaven and earth, he thinks that he is not as good as Chu Xingyun, but his real strength is not only reflected in the purity of the power of heaven and earth, but also one of the most important factors, such as magic tricks, combat experience, spiritual treasure and martial spirit.


    Gu Tianjiao thinks that all these factors are far better than Chu Xingyun. Therefore, he will give Lin Jingxuan the opportunity to be in the air. He can''t wait to challenge Chu Xingyun and wash away his disgrace.


    He was full of confidence.


    "It seems that the first one was a fierce battle." Many people look to this side. Although Gu Tianjiao''s words are rampant, he also has rampant capital. He, who owns the imperial instruments such as Shenxiao ancient bell, is almost invincible in terms of fighting alone.


    "Damn it!"


    A hundred Li crazily hate hate teeth, suddenly turn around, but see Chu Xingyun has been silent on the stage, dark eyes raised, eyes, as sharp as the blade.


    Gu Tianjiao was frightened by this look. He was cold. It seemed that he was different from Chu Xingyun before him. However, he did not feel afraid because of this. He raised his hand and covered the sky with blood. His hand was suspended in the void. He sneered and said, "fight, I will let you know what despair is."


    In the face of Gu Tianjiao''s arrogance, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and held the black hole Epee in his hand. On the black and broad lacquer black sword, there was a touch of black light, which was different from the previous heavy. At this time, there was a trace of evil and dark air, like a devil.


    His eyes swept to the leader of the forces on the stand and said in a low voice, "can you kill people in this arena?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Xuanfeng and the strong men of all major forces swept to Chu Xingyun''s position with cold light on their faces. Can they kill Gu Tianjiao on the challenge arena? Is it true that Chu Xingyun wants to kill Gu Tianjiao?


    Even though Chu Xingyun''s strength is unpredictable and his swordsmanship is outstanding, it is not realistic to kill a genius demon with imperial tools.


    "Arrogant." Gu Xuanfeng gave a sneer.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Fanxing also showed disdain and looked at Chu Xingyun with scorn, while fan WuJie was full of embarrassment and secretly scolded Chu Xingyun for being arrogant and disgraceful.


    "If you can kill me, kill me. I''ll wait." In Gu Tianjiao''s eyes, there is a flash of killing opportunity. The killing breath belonging to the hand of killing God is blooming, sweeping away, and locking Chu Xingyun in front of him.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun responds indifferently. His steps rise and fall, and a loud hum comes. At this moment, Gu Tianjiao feels breathless, and an invisible pressure suddenly covers his body.


    Chu Xingyun''s steps kept falling, and the black light on his body was like water, which made Gu Tianjiao have a strong sense of crisis. His heart beat violently and he was about to break out of his body.


    "Kill!" Gu Tianjiao yelled angrily, and his body twinkled, and his hand of killing God exploded. The power of the wild heaven and earth bloomed, and he immediately killed Chu Xingyun.


    "What a terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting. Gu Tianjiao has cultivated the nine strength of killing God to a perfect level." Brahma''s eyes trembled fiercely. The hand of killing God is a sharp weapon to kill God. With the nine forces of killing God, it can exert twelve points of strength.


    This catch, seemingly ordinary, has the power to kill the triple of yin and Yang.


    "If you lose, you can at least eliminate the anger of Shenxiao hall." He felt Gu Tianjiao''s terrible strength. He didn''t expect Chu Xingyun to win. He only hoped not to lose too much.


    In his thinking, Chu Xingyun made a sword.


    When the Epee swung, the light of the black hole bloomed,


    the sword was silent, no harsh sound of sword chanting, no violent momentum, simple and ordinary, so it swept to Gu Tianjiao''s murderous hand.


    In an instant, Gu Tianjiao only felt his brain concussion, and the world was dark. He seemed to be in a dark abyss. A terrible magic light burst through him, making him pale, and his mind had fallen to the bottom.


    "The ancient bell in the sky is eternal!"


    In a great shock, Gu Tianjiao urged the ancient Shenxiao bell, and the golden power of the town suddenly poured out, sweeping all over the body, crazy to protect the body.


    Pooh!


    There was a slight noise.


    The source of the sound is the ancient Shenxiao bell.


    Under the gaze of Gu Tianjiao''s fear, the killing breath of the hand of killing God is annihilated by the black hole Epee, and the sword edge comes, which makes the hand of killing God send out bursts of howling. However, the sword power is not reduced at all, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, it is forced to bombard on the ancient Shenxiao clock.


    In a moment, Gu Tianjiao''s strength of heaven and earth collapsed. His eyes were covered with black light, and his lips squirmed. It seemed that he wanted to vent his disbelief."You will die even if you are protected by imperial vessels." A cold voice directly into Gu Tianjiao''s eardrum, his eyes wide open, staring at the black figure in front of him.


    In the end, Gu Tianjiao didn''t say anything.


    He felt his heart would burst, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell towards the sky, followed by a sword light, the sword light of black hole.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the battle platform made of hard black stone rocked violently. In the dark sword light, with the meaning of destruction, it was full of magic light. At the moment of touching the ground, all the battle platforms were smashed.


    Thousands of stones were blasted into the air and shot in all directions. The crowd of onlookers also stepped back and did not dare to look directly at the terrible sword light. It seemed that there was destruction in the sword light. Even if they looked at it directly, their legs would feel soft.


    Gu Tianjiao opened his mouth and kept spitting out red blood. His body fell like a sandbag and was deeply buried in the ruins of the battle platform. His head was covered with blood and his face was stained with blood.


    At his side, the hand of killing God lay there quietly, and the light of killing was no longer, and became particularly dim. So was the ancient Shenxiao bell. Without the golden awn, there was not a trace of power to suppress and seal.


    In addition to two things, Gu Tianjiao''s waist, there is an ancient jade fell down, is also dim.


    This ancient jade is the luoshengyu of Daluo Jinmen.


    Gu Tianjiao gave up the first place, so that Lin Jingxuan could directly enter the top four teams. This Luosheng jade was the object of trade. After he got the jade, Gu Tianjiao wore it on him.


    Never thought, this jade, unexpectedly at the critical time, saved his life!


    "How can this be possible? How could Luo Yun be so strong in the past three days? Even if he was a man with five levels of yin and Yang, he did not dare to take the sword?" Gu Tianjiao''s mind trembled wildly. At this time, a cold wind swept his face and made him shiver.


    As soon as he looked up, a pair of cold eyes appeared in his pupils. They were deep, merciless and violent. He immediately stopped breathing, even his heart beating.


    These eyes, unlike human eyes, are like Devil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    The arena cracked, and the gravel and gravel were flying in the air, which made the surrounding crowd stunned and looked at the scene in shock.


    This war, it''s over a bit fast.


    From Gu Tianjiao''s attack to this moment, just after several interest time, Gu Tianjiao has already come out. Gu Tianjiao is defeated by Chu Xingyun''s sword, and has no strength to fight back.


    Liu Shiyun''s beautiful eyes are frozen there. This scene deeply stimulates her heart. It seems that she can''t believe that the scene in front of her is real. After three days'' rest, Gu Tianjiao, who has greatly increased her strength, is defeated.


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an are also slightly convulsed, deeply shocked by what they see.


    A number of genius demons were shocked, and so were the masters of those forces. They were still mocking Chu Xingyun a moment ago. Now, those mocking words are like slapping each other, which makes their faces red and tingling.


    In particular, Brahma''s face is sometimes black and blue, and sometimes he is ecstatic. His appearance can not help but make people laugh. I don''t know whether he is happy or worried.


    "Not good!" All of a sudden, Gu Xuanfeng, whose face was startled, made a sound.


    Before the words fell, the breath on his body suddenly burst into a frenzy, and the golden light was fleeting. It pierced the sky and fell in front of Gu Tianjiao.


    Boom!


    The moment the claw shadow appeared, a touch of black sword light fell down, the sword claw collision, set off a terrible pressure, the already dilapidated battle platform, concussion endlessly again, the earth cracks one after another.


    "Get out of here!" Gu Xuanfeng roared and waved his bloody claw, trying to tear off the dark sword light. However, his claw was caught in the empty place, and the void burst and rolled up the surging tornado.


    At the end of the tornado, Chu Xingyun, dressed in black and holding an Epee, stood proud in the void with long black hair flying and the corners of his mouth lifting this radian. His evil spirit soared to the sky, and he was full of scornful staring at Gu Xuanfeng and Gu Tianjiao.


    "Who said you were waiting for me to kill just now?" Chu Xingyun sneered and suddenly let Gu Tianjiao breathe. A mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and sprayed it directly on Gu Xuanfeng''s face.


    As soon as Gu Xuanfeng looks back, he stares at Chu Xingyun. His teeth are clenching. He wants to kill Chu Xingyun now, even to pieces.


    However, he did not dare to do so.


    Before the duel, Gu Tianjiao was so arrogant and proud that he was waiting for Chu Xingyun to come and kill him. Just now Gu Xuanfeng''s move had already lost his face. If he did now, the reputation of Shenxiao hall would be completely reduced to a laughing stock.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun still has a lot of privileges. Once he makes a move, he violates the rules set by the six major forces. He can''t do anything but tolerate it.


    "Little beast, you will pay for it." Gu Xuanfeng''s whole body was shaking with patience. After he helped Gu Tianjiao up, he quickly returned to his position and did not want to continue to make a fool of himself.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Chu Xingyun sneered, and his words almost made Gu Xuanfeng''s anger almost uncontrollable, and his body gushed with terror, which made the space frozen.


    "The first battle, the winner, Luo Yun!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere became frozen, Gu Fanxing hurried out. He first appeased Gu Xuanfeng, and then looked at Chu Xingyun with a gloomy look. He was unwilling to say, "Luoyun, you have successfully promoted to the top four. Now, you can retire."


    He also hated Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun''s victory, of course, he did not want to see, but Chu Xingyun''s victory over Gu Tianjiao. Even if Gu Fanxing didn''t want to see it again, he could only accept it.


    The voice spread, the crowd heard clearly, Chu Xingyun is no exception, but he did not mean to retreat, still standing in the ruins, like the God of war came to earth.


    "The subsequent duel is meaningless at all." After a pause for a moment, an uninhibited voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made everyone frown. The subsequent duel was meaningless?


    Chu Xingyun put all the people''s eyes on his eyes. On his face, he said: "in this qualifying competition, I will be the leader. Anyone who comes here can win. Therefore, there is no need to continue the following several matches. Whoever wants to win the first prize, he will fight with me!"


    This voice, very calm, but with an unrivalled spirit, incomparably arrogant.


    In such a large space, everyone was shocked by the voice. Chu Xingyun said that he would be the leader, so he was willing to stand alone in the arena to meet the enemies.


    He wants to change the rules of qualifying by one person!


    "What happened to Luoyun? In just three days, not only did his temperament change, but also his words and deeds, and he became arrogant and unruly and overbearing." The crowd whispered stealthily, but also felt a burst of fire.


    For many years, there has never been such a bully in the arena of the six big matches.


    Today, they are finally able to meet!


    "Presumptuous, do you want to change the six Dabi rules?" Gu Fanxing had been pressing a stomach of anger, heard Chu Xingyun''s words, but also roared out loud, straight drink to Chu Xingyun.


    "You must be the leader. This is really a joke to others. What are you?" Lin Yuanli was also angry. He had been in the northern wilderness for many years. He had never seen such a arrogant person. In a word, he said that he would be the leader.He frowned and opened his mouth. However, he heard the voice of a hundred Li crazily and said, "I think I''m not as good as Luoyun. I''ll give up this fight."


    Clunk!


    Brahma''s heart trembled, and he looked back at Bai Li Kuang Sheng, who calmly replied, "I gave up, not because of the friendship of my fellow disciples. The sword just now was so terrible that I couldn''t catch it."


    "I agree with the words of the mad sword master that I will give up this battle."


    "I give up."


    Almost at the same moment, Su Jing''an and Su muzhao''s voices spread out. They shake their heads with a little helplessness, step back and return to Fu Xiaochen''s side.


    "You..." Fu Xiaochen was stunned at first, then sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything more.


    As the leader of the Seven Star Valley, he knew more about Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao''s strength than anyone else. If the two people''s piano and dance resonated, they might be able to resist Chu Xingyun''s sword, but it was very difficult to win.


    Two people like this, one person, even more invincible.


    Therefore, for Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an''s abstention, he understood that even if they were forced to appear on the stage, the result would be disastrous.


    Three people''s words give up, let the solidified space, the atmosphere become a little strange, all people''s eyes can not help but look at the direction of the ancient star and the big luojinmen.


    They would like to know how these two forces would take a stand in the face of Chu Xingyun''s hegemonic language.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    The eyes of the crowd were so dazzling that Gu Fanxing''s face changed constantly. He turned to look at Liu Shiyun beside him and said in a cold voice, "poetic charm, you, get on the stage immediately."


    Liu Shiyun was shocked by the sudden order. In her beautiful eyes, she reflected the cold face of the ancient stars. In her voice, she had a strong meaning that could not be disobeyed.


    "Patriarch, Luoyun''s swordsmanship is incomparable. Facing the power of Shenxiao ancient bell, they can all smash down with one sword. Although there are some reasons why Gu Tianjiao can''t give full play to the ancient Shenxiao bell, it can also show that Luoyun''s terrorist strength is far from Luoyun''s opponent in the current poetic state." An elder of the ancient star sect said, his voice was shaking.


    Liu Shiyun has Zixing Wuling and is good at suppressing.


    To a certain extent, the magical means of Shenxiao ancient bell are very similar to Liu Shiyun''s fighting style. Even Shenxiao ancient clock can''t suppress Chu Xingyun. How can Liu Shiyun fight.


    "Is it important whether it''s an opponent or not?"


    However, Gu Fanxing''s expression was still indifferent. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly, but did not even look at Liu Shiyun. He said: "if we had fallen without a battle, what would the majority of martial arts people think of us in the future? Instead of surrender and defeat, we might as well fight on the stage. Maybe, Shiyun can find an opportunity to defeat Luoyun with one blow."


    As soon as these words were uttered, the elders of the ancient sect of the stars, who were eager to speak, immediately shut their mouths.


    They know that at the moment, the ancient stars are in a state of confusion. They don''t expect Liu Shiyun to defeat Chu Xingyun. What he wants to fight for is not victory, but a breath.


    Liu Shiyun also noticed this. She pursed her lips and looked back at Liu guqiong, who nodded slightly and said to her, "poetic rhyme, the Lord''s words are quite reasonable. You, come on stage."


    "Father..." Liu Shiyun''s eyes suddenly changed, but he heard Liu guqiong continue: "this time, it is related to the face of Xingchen guzong. Even if there is no doubt that we will lose, there will be a war. In the process of the war, we must protect the vital parts of the whole body. As long as there is still a breath, we can rescue them immediately."


    Liu Shiyun''s expression was stunned, and her eyes were staring at the expressionless ancient stars and Liu guqiong. She felt sad in her heart, as if no one could rely on her.


    At the same time, on the other side of the stands.


    Lin Yuan left his eyes full of cold light, turned to Lin Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan, this war, you can''t avoid."


    After hearing this, Lin Jingxuan immediately showed fear, and his tone became somewhat hesitant: "father, I know that everything is based on the family, but I and Gu Tianjiao''s strength are similar. I''m afraid the odds are not high when I fight Luoyun."


    When he saw Gu Tianjiao collapsed in the ruins and was dying, Lin Jingxuan''s coldness towards Chu Xingyun turned into fear and didn''t want to fight one of them.


    Just now, when he heard that Su Mu Zhao and others gave up one after another, his fear deepened. If Lin Yuanli had not been present, he would have given up and surrendered without fighting.


    The sword of Chu Xingyun was so terrible that when a sword fell, the king''s instruments were sad and the emperor''s instruments were dim. Even the battle platform had been turned into ruins. Lin Jingxuan was so frightened that he did not dare to fight.


    "The chance of winning is not high, but there is still a chance of winning. If you can defeat Luoyun, the head of the six big matches will be owned by our big luojinmen, and you will become the first genius in the northern wilderness."


    Lin Yuan left for a moment and said in a cold voice, "what''s more, we have paid a lot of price in order to directly enter the top four. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we must strive for it with all our strength."


    Although these words were full of encouragement, they still couldn''t get rid of Lin Jingxuan''s fear. His hands hidden in his sleeves and robes were shaking and his breath was even more rapid.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the words and deeds of the two forces. With a sneer, he walked slowly to the front of the stands, and then stopped. Yun Qingfeng said, "the genius demons of the two forces can be on together."


    The voice fell, and a breeze swept through the void, stirring Chu Xingyun''s long black hair.


    His words are domineering but not arrogant.


    Since the integration of part of the core power of the black hole, Chu Xingyun has turned into a half man and half devil, and can play the real power of black hole epee. Every sword of his contains black hole power, even if it is only a little bit, it is extremely violent and terrifying.


    With a sword, the same realm will surely die. In the face of a man of superb realm, he can also be killed on the spot.


    Gu Tianjiao was facing Gu Tianjiao just now. If he had not owned Shenxiao ancient bell and Luo Shengyu, he would have been a corpse and would never have survived.


    In the void, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chu Xingyun, and their eyes move to Liu Shiyun and Lin Jingxuan. On such an occasion, they are ignored by Chu Xingyun. How do they choose.


    "I''m still waiting to do something. I''ll do it right away!" Gu Fanxing and Lin Yuanli almost at the same time, the voice just fell, Lin Jingxuan and Liu Shiyun''s bodies moved, toward the ruins of the battle platform.


    Although the first World War II was not a glorious thing, but the strength shown by Chu Xingyun was so terrible that they couldn''t raise the courage to fight Chu Xingyun alone.The purple star Wu Ling blooms, Liu Shiyun clenches her silver teeth, suppresses the purple light and turns into a tidal wave, sweeping toward the Chu Xingyun.


    Lin Jingxuan also made a move.


    His body soared into the air, looked coldly at Chu Xingyun below, and drank softly. A huge soul of Dalao sword appeared in the void. Luosheng ancient Dao had already come out of its sheath and was pressed down from the sky to cut Chu Xingyun.


    "Good come!" Chu Xingyun''s body soared to the sky. His eyes were cold and his sword trembled. He swept across the sky.


    At that moment, his whole body was full of sword spirit. The faint light of black hole leaped on the sword body, and the evil gas penetrated, making his momentum suddenly cool down.


    The shadow of the reversal of the five elements is suspended above the head of Chu Xingyun. He brandishes his sword. It seems that there is a reverse force running through the whole world to annihilate everything.


    Chu Xingyun is holding the black hole Epee tightly. He carries powerful sword power and evil spirit in every step, such as the God in the sword and the dark devil. The two different temperament blend together, deeply shaking everyone.


    "This son is a real monster. Wanjian Pavilion is afraid to rise." Fu Xiaochen''s look is full of astonishment. Although Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an are rare talents, they seem mediocre compared with Chu Xingyun. The sword in front of him reverses the five elements and is lawless, which is several times more terrifying than before.


    Brahma also looked up at the scene, but the expression on his face was very strange, joyful, worried, and even a little cold, which was impossible to see through.


    The roaring sound sounded, three forces of terror collided, and the vast purple light tide suddenly annihilated. The sword light was powerful. When it touched the black hole Epee, it also exploded instantly. The sword light and the knife light interweaved, and the streamer vibrated and danced, making the soul of the sword roar.


    Looking directly at the chaotic void, Chu Xingyun is still stepping forward. On his skin, there are two brilliant colors of gray and black. He is domineering and incomparable. His eyes are cold, and he has never even been startled.


    "Broken!" He spewed coldly, and when he passed the Epee, all the chaos returned to death. The sound of hissing came. The dark sword light penetrated into the soul of Da Luo sword. The black light flickered and destroyed it completely.


    "Why..." Lin Jingxuan was scared to death. Before he could finish his words, his ancient sword idea was broken. The terror power penetrated into the body through the Luosheng ancient sword, which made the internal organs tremble violently.


    Red hot blood seeps from Lin Jingxuan''s body. Now he finally knows how terrible Chu Xingyun''s strength is.


    With this sword, the sky is shattered, and no one can defeat it.


    "Can you escape?" Chu Xingyun saw Lin Jingxuan running away crazily. The Epee moved, and the light of destroying the sword gathered into a mountain in the void. It fell suddenly and covered most of the ruins of the battle platform. This void destroyed the sword light, so he wanted to kill Lin Jingxuan on the spot.


    Lin Jingxuan''s hair stood on end as the sword roared. He knew that he could not stop the sword. He was afraid that he could not stop the sword. He was so afraid that he suddenly burst out a strong desire to survive.


    At this time, his eyes were frozen and focused on Liu Shiyun''s body. His mind was cold. His hands clasped Liu Shiyun''s shoulder with a kind of brutal and violent gesture, and then he tried to swing back.


    The sudden change surprised everyone, including Liu Shiyun himself.


    She only felt that her head was blank. When she came back to her mind, her body had already taken the initiative to meet the sword light of destruction.


    The deep and endless darkness, filled with Liu''s poetic eyes and mind, makes her body crazy and crazy, but she can''t help but close her eyes, as if the whole world has disappeared at this moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    All this happened in the middle of the Glauber''s fire.


    Seeing that Lin Jingxuan was defeated by Chu Xingyun, Liu Shiyun immediately rushed forward, but she did not expect that she had become Lin Jingxuan''s stand in and was forced to face the terrible dark sword light.


    On the stands, the crowd''s eyes were frozen there. They didn''t expect Lin Jingxuan to be so vicious. In order to survive, he ignored Liu Shiyun''s life.


    "Get out of the way!" Liu guqiong wakes up from trance and yells at Liu Shiyun. The black sword light is so terrible that it can even reverse the five elements of heaven and earth. How can Liu Shiyun stop it?


    However, as soon as his voice was spoken, the sword light had arrived, and Liu Shiyun''s body was covered in an instant.


    The roaring sound broke out and centered on the battle platform. The terrible air current was rolling wildly. Every ray of lacquer black sword light was so powerful that it was necessary to cut everything off, making the battle platform even more chaotic, as if it had experienced a catastrophe.


    The sword light is rampant, the aftersound is unceasing.


    People can only see that the war is a desolate place, with thousands of broken stones and cracks all over the land. In the center, the scene is even more hideous. It is still full of the sound of sword singing. It seems that there is a sword light hell, and there is no vitality at all.


    "It''s close." Lin Jingxuan had already fled to the battle platform. Looking at the desolate land ahead, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If the sword fell on him, he would have gone back to Jiuquan.


    Liu guqiong was also watching the stands. At the moment, his mind had fallen to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes turned red. As soon as he was about to rush into the dust, a frenzied strong wind suddenly swept and stopped his pace.


    This strong wind slowly blows away the thick smoke and dust. The crowd is staring at the void. Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, is standing there. His eyes are still cold and merciless, like the dark devil who controls life and death. It is chilling.


    However, his hands did not hold the black hole Epee tightly, but held a beautiful girl in purple, Liu Shiyun.


    As soon as he stepped on it, he slowly fell down from the air, and put Liu Shiyun down carefully. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "is everything ok?"


    Hearing this, Liu Shiyun immediately regained consciousness, and her gem like beautiful eyes gazed at Chu Xingyun, and she was suddenly distracted.


    When the sword came to the body, she could not avoid it. She almost gave up her resistance to wait for death. But it was at that moment that Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared and saved her.


    "You, why did you save me?" Liu Shiyun angrily made a voice, she did not understand why Chu Xingyun wanted to save her.


    "I kill people because I have a reason to kill them, but I don''t want to kill you." Chu Xingyun''s voice is still indifferent, quietly turned around and strode toward the battle platform.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, turned his head, looked at Liu Shiyun deeply, and said, "sometimes, it is worth respecting to sacrifice for the clan, but when making action, we should also consider whether such sacrifice is necessary or not."


    "Your life does not belong to the Liu family, nor to the ancient star clan. It only belongs to you. If you live under the orders of others all your life, you will only be a sad man."


    Liu Shiyun''s voice, like invisible thunder, explodes in Liu Shiyun''s mind. She looks at Chu Xingyun''s back. In her mind, she suddenly flashed the scenes just before. Her eyes are tight, and she seems to understand a lot.


    "Poetic rhyme, are you ok?" Until then, Liu guqiong came late.


    He looked at Liu Shiyun carefully, and finally he was relieved. Behind him, Gu Fanxing and a group of elders came over, all of them were afraid. The ancient star sect had lost a genius demon. If Liu Shiyun died, they could not bear it.


    Seeing the palpitating expression of the crowd, Liu Shiyun didn''t feel half warm in her heart. On the contrary, she felt a chill.


    If Liu guqiong and Gu Fanxing really care about her, why do they want her to fight?


    Perhaps, what they really care about is not her, but the ancient star clan.


    "What Luo Yun said is sad, it should be so." Liu Shiyun sighed in her heart. She suddenly felt that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were not cold. At this time, the people gathered around her were colder.


    "Master Lin, what do you want to explain Lin Jingxuan''s behavior just now?" After confirming that Liu''s poetic charm is not a big problem, Gu Fanxing no longer pays attention to Lin Yuanli and focuses more on Lin Jingxuan.


    "This..." Lin Yuanli''s words are not clear. No matter from any point of view, Lin Jingxuan''s actions are inferior. He is unable to refute or refute. His face is full of embarrassment.


    However, embarrassment to embarrassment, Lin Yuanli is very much in favor of Lin Jingxuan''s practice.


    The situation just now is really critical. If it was him, he would use Liu Shiyun as a shield. Of course, he couldn''t open his mouth. His mind was flying and thinking about how to explain to the ancient stars.


    "It seems that you should not discuss the matter of the two major forces now?" Just as Lin Yuanli was thinking, the voice of Chu Xingyun rang out, attracting everyone''s attention.Standing in the middle of the ruins, he put everyone in sight and said, "in the qualifying match just now, three people abstained, and three people lost to me. According to the regulations, I should own the first place of the six big matches."


    When the crowd heard this, their expression was a little strange.


    Since the establishment of the six big matches, today''s situation has never happened. Even the rules of the qualifying competition were changed by Chu Xingyun. He also defeated three people with his hegemonic and terrifying strength.


    What he said was very tough, and he did not pay attention to anyone. However, people couldn''t refute what he said because of Chu Xingyun''s current strength.


    "Luo Yun."


    After a pause, Gu Fanxing opened his mouth. Chu Xingyun moved his sight and looked at the other side. However, seeing that Gu Fanxing''s face was unwilling, he finally gave a long sigh of relief and said in a deep voice: "in this qualifying competition, you are the final winner. Now I declare that you are the leader of the six matches."


    As the voice fell, the original miscellaneous voices disappeared and became quiet. But the silence did not last long. Soon, sighs, unwilling voices, and comments spread again.


    As a result, the crowd did not feel surprised, but in their minds, Chu Xingyun''s domineering posture constantly appeared. Their eyes looked at the front, and for a time, they still felt like a dream.


    Twelve genius demons, originally the weakest cultivation of Chu Xingyun, finally, not only stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, but also had the strength to look down on others, and won the first place.


    All this is a dream, but it is a fact.


    "It''s a beautiful fight." A hearty voice came out, and the figure of a hundred Li crazily came and fell on Chu Xingyun''s side: "the leader''s position is really yours."


    Said, cloud Changqing and Su lengliu and others, also have come over.


    There was an incredible look on their faces, but more of it was joy.


    Over the years, wanjian Pavilion is almost at the bottom of the list, with few cultivation resources, and its status is worse than that of other forces.


    At first, they only hoped that this year''s ranking could rise slightly, so as to alleviate their embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun stood out as a dark horse and won the final first prize.


    I have to say, such a surprise, too big, almost let them think it is a dream.


    In the face of the congratulation, Chu Xingyun didn''t have much joy on his face, but returned with a light smile. His eyes fell on the body of Brahma and opened his mouth and said, "Lord of the pavilion."


    Brahma''s face is also full of joy.


    When he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice, his face was more smiling, but he did not open his mouth, but he heard Chu Xingyun ask: "according to the provisions of the previous six major competitions, after the qualifying competition, each clan needs to discuss the allocation of cultivation resources. This time is usually three days. Am I right?"


    "That''s right. After the discussion on resource allocation is completed, the six big matches will be the real end." When it comes to resource allocation, Brahma is ecstatic. He looks at Chu Xingyun with a smile on his face. However, Chu turns around coldly and his body runs into the air.


    He said indifferently: "I have no interest in the allocation of resources. These three days, I need to be in retreat. I will leave everything to you."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun did not wait for the response of Brahma without robbery. He became a streamer and quickly disappeared into people''s vision.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s figure, all the people''s expressions were stunned again, and some people''s faces began to twitch.


    This Chu Xingyun is too crazy.


    What he said just now had the meaning of commanding Brahma.


    It seems that he is the leader of the wanjian Pavilion, and Fanwu Hei is one of his subordinates, who should listen to all his assignments.


    "Luo Yun, you..." Qin Qiumo also felt this. He suddenly turned back and was ready to scold Chu Xingyun and strike the latter''s spirit. But just after he opened his mouth, Chang Chixiao turned around and winked at him.


    At this time, Chang Chixiao had no shock or anger on his face. He was very calm, but in the calm, he showed a subtle cunning.


    He moved his mind and whispered to Qin Qiumo: "the ancient language is just easy to break. This Luoyun will soon become a cold corpse. Why do you have to see him in the same way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    Qin Qiumo is stunned. He looks at Chang Chixiao with doubts. However, Chang Chixiao doesn''t explain it. He just smiles mysteriously. There is no fear on his face.


    "There is no need for Luo Yun sword master to participate in the distribution of cultivation resources. He has fought several fierce battles and should have gained something. It is also a matter of course for him to close down for meditation immediately." Chang Chixiao said a voice and took the initiative to give Vatican no robbery a step.


    Brahma laughed and said to the masters of a group of forces: "that''s a good saying. For the next three days, you will have a good rest in the holy Star City. It''s not urgent to allocate resources."


    After that, his eyes turned to Lin Yuanli and Gu Fanxing, with a trace of mockery in his eyes. It was obvious that the words of Brahma were intended to leave time for Xingchen guzong and Dalai Kinmen to settle their personal grievances.


    The position of the leader of the six great Bibi has already been spent in the wanjian Pavilion. The high hanging heart of Brahma can finally be put down. In the rest of the time, he should make a good plan to see how to make the most of the benefits.


    During this period, the more confrontational and chaotic the other forces were, the more happy he was. After all, there was no loss in wanjian Pavilion, which was the biggest winner in the six matches.


    "There is no need for the Vatican to remind you of this." This is the holy Star City, the capital of the ancient star sect. However, he would never give in to anything that would damage the prestige of the ancient star sect.


    Lin Yuanli frowned and didn''t say much. He immediately took the crowd from daluojinmen and quickly left here.


    After that, Seven Star Valley and Shenxiao hall also left one after another. In the next three days, when they want to talk about resource allocation, they need to prepare well.


    Seeing that all the major forces left one after another, the crowd of onlookers also scattered. Although the qualifying competition of the six matches ended quickly, their minds were deeply imprinted with the figure of Chu Xingyun, which was unforgettable for a long time.


    It is the first time in the vast history of the northern wasteland to win the top position of the six Dabi with such a strong and domineering attitude, which is enough to be recorded in the history books and will be remembered forever.


    After the crowd dispersed, the noisy space gradually returned to tranquility. When the night fell, the sense of tranquility became stronger, leaving only gravel all over the ground, telling the story of today in silence.


    In a quiet courtyard, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao gather here.


    Qin Qiumo is very careful to look around, see no one, his body is filled with a gray light, the whole courtyard is covered, completely isolated from the outside world.


    After finishing this, he put his heart down and asked Chang Chixiao, "Chixiao sword master, what do you mean by what you said today?"


    Qin Qiumo pondered Chang Chixiao''s words for a long time, but he still didn''t understand why Chang Chixiao suddenly didn''t fear Chu Xingyun and showed such a proud expression, as if he thought that Chu Xingyun would not live long.


    "Autumn desert sword master, do you forget that there is a curse in our wanjian pavilion?" Chang Chixiao looks like an old God, and his voice is not urgent.


    "Curse?"


    Qin Qiumo was stunned at first, then sneered: "this curse is just a small part of Brahma''s no robbery. He is narrow-minded and attaches great importance to power. Whenever there are talented people in wanjian Pavilion, he will frantically squeeze its role, and then secretly kill it to consolidate his rights."


    "That''s why, since he took charge of wanjian Pavilion, there has never been any dispute or usurpation of the throne. The word" Curse "is just a cover up. The senior leaders of all major forces know about it and do not deliberately point it out."


    At this moment, the courtyard has been completely isolated from the outside world, all the voices and actions of the outside world can not be known, Qin Qiumo also no longer hide, said all the things he knew.


    "Since you still know this, why are you afraid of Luoyun?" Chang Chixiao pecked at the tea, and his voice was flat: "he and Bai Li Kuang Sheng are rare talents in a thousand years. The reason why Vatican has spared no effort to cultivate them is to fight for the six great contests, to seek training resources for wanjian Pavilion and for him."


    "At this moment, as the leader of the six Dabi schools, Hualuo wanjian pavilion has become the biggest beneficiary. In the next step, he naturally wants to kill Luo Yun and Bai Li Kuang Sheng, and consolidate his position as the leader of the cabinet."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid you and I will die at the hands of Luo Yun before the Vatican does it!" Qin Qiumo is full of disdain, looking at Chang Chixiao, voice with deep fear.


    Chang Chixiao said these, he had already thought of, incomparably thorough.


    Chu Xingyun and Bai Li are crazy and will die sooner or later. However, they are still young, and they will certainly make more use of them. Once Chu Xingyun returns to wanjian Pavilion, he will be greatly supported.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had to deal with them. No one could stop him, not even the Vatican.


    "Do you think Luo Yun can return to wanjian Pavilion alive?" Chang Chixiao frowns and slowly puts down the tea cup. His eyes exude a touch of sinister light.


    Qin Qiumo was a little stunned. He only heard Chang Chixiao say: "Luoyun and Baili madness are valuable, but their greatest value is no longer there.""On the contrary, compared with the value, the disaster caused by them is more serious. Don''t forget that now, not only we are looking forward to Luoyun''s death, but also the ancient star sect, the great Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall, they all want Luoyun to die."


    "But the six big matches are not over yet. According to the rules, they are not allowed to attack Luo Yun..." Qin Qiumo is still not very clear, words did not finish, often Chixiao straight cold hum way: "stupid!"


    But seeing him stand up, he said bluntly: "they can''t attack Luoyun. Can''t Vatican have no robbery against Luoyun?"


    As soon as this speech came out, a light flashed in Qin Qiumo''s mind, as if he understood something.


    "For Brahma, Luoyun will die in his hands sooner or later. Instead of squeezing the final use value, it is better to kill him now, so as to calm down the anger of the three major forces. This is why, today, in front of the Lord of a kind of power, he said he should give an account as soon as possible. At that time, he was ready to kill Luoyun."


    "As expected, in the next three days, Vatican WuJie will surely kill Luo Yun, and then push Luo Yun''s death to the curse. In this way, he not only gives the three forces an account, but also consolidates his position, and also gets huge cultivation resources. Why not do it?"


    Speaking of this, Chang Chixiao doesn''t speak. Qin Qiumo finally understands everything. His fear of Chu Xingyun disappears, and he feels comfortable.


    "Originally, you and I also wanted to find Liu Wentian to take the lead in killing Luo Yun. Now, it seems that Luo Yun''s winning the head of the six big matches is not a good thing, but it also brings about a fatal disaster?" After sweeping the haze, Chang Chixiao also laughed.


    "For Luo Yun himself, it is indeed a fatal disaster, but for us, it is a good thing. After his death, our internal affairs will control wanjian Pavilion more firmly, and the benefits we can obtain will be greater."


    "Even if we can take the place of him, we can take over the three thousand disciples that he has cultivated with painstaking efforts, as well as the whole outer door, and turn them into our wealth generating tools." Chang Chixiao''s expression is serious, a true Sutra said.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun is no different from the dead.


    What he has to consider now is how to get the resources and forces cultivated by Chu Xingyun in the shortest time, so as to expand his power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Chang Chixiao''s self-confidence is not an empty talk.


    He has been in charge of the internal affairs for many years. He is very familiar with the means and temperament of Brahma. He can quickly find out the behavior of the latter, which is the reason why he can stand in wanjian Pavilion.


    After all, fan WuJie is a Nirvana strong man, who has passed three thunder robberies and is the first sword cultivation in the northern wasteland. If he does it himself, Chu Xingyun will not have a way to survive. With only one sword, he can immediately end the battle.


    Whoa!


    A cool night wind blows into the holy Star City. It''s late at night. The thick dark clouds cover the whole night sky, covering the stars and the bright moon, making the whole world dim and uncomfortable.


    In the lonely city, there is a figure, a man in black, walking in the void, floating like a ghost, quietly plundering toward the courtyard where Chu Xingyun is.


    This man is a man without robbery.


    As a matter of fact, Chang Chixiao''s words and deeds are what Brahma''s mind thinks. However, he is a little wrong.


    Fanwujie is really ready to kill Chu Xingyun, so as to calm down the anger of the three forces. However, he did not intend to kill Chu Xingyun in the next three days. Tonight, he will do it!


    The figure was floating in the night, and within a moment, Brahma came out of a dense forest. In the middle of the forest, there was a simple and elegant courtyard, which was extremely conspicuous.


    "Very good. Luo Yun is the only one in the courtyard." With his eyes narrowed and swept at will, he could see through the whole courtyard. At this moment, Chu Xingyun was in retreat in the courtyard with only one person.


    He knew that Chu Xingyun had offended many people, but he also made friends with many people. If there were other people in the courtyard, it would undoubtedly increase the difficulty of his hand.


    Fortunately, his luck is good, at this time in the courtyard, in addition to Chu Xingyun, no one else.


    For Chu Xingyun, Sanskrit had long had a desire to kill.


    When Chu Xingyun was in charge of the outer gate, Vatican WuJie was keenly aware that Chu Xingyun''s Chengfu, means, strategy and talent were not inferior to him, and even better than several chips.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun was not convinced of him. He had rejected him repeatedly. If it was not for the sake of the six great comparisons, he would have killed Chu Xingyun in the sword washing pool as early as possible!


    "Now I want to come. Fortunately, I have resisted the intention of killing. Otherwise, the position of the leader will not fall into my hands. This Luoyun has brought me too many surprises. Therefore, I will not torture him any more and kill him with one sword." In his eyes, killing Chu Xingyun with one sword is the greatest kindness to Chu Xingyun.


    It was at this moment that Brahma no longer hid his true face. His eyes twinkled with cold light, like a nightmare walking in the dark, revealing the sharpest fangs.


    PATA!


    As soon as he stepped into the woods, he frowned and looked to the side. There, there was a huge rock, on which lay a white haired old man in black.


    The old man in black seems to have been waiting for a long time.


    He felt the cold eyes of Van Gogh, and immediately stood up. His rickety little body moved as if warming up. He was impatient and said, "master of Vatican, you have finally appeared. I am waiting for you to fall asleep."


    "Who are you?" Vatican''s heart trembled violently, his steps retreated slightly, and he looked at the old man in black carefully.


    When he came to the woods, he was sure that there was no one else in the whole forest except him and Chu Xingyun. But at this time, the old man in black appeared and waited for a long time.


    From the beginning to the end, Brahma did not feel the breath of the old man in black, which made him feel a strong sense of fear. His right arm, hidden in his sleeve and robe, had secretly fastened the hilt of his sword.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to kill people." The old man in black grinned and his voice dropped, and a dull thunder burst out of his body.


    In an instant, the thunder light surged from the pores of the old man in black, and the thunderbolt burst into full bloom, condensing a huge thunder Eagle shadow in the dark night. His eyes also became extremely bright, showing the light of purple and blue thunder. His black clothes were running slowly and his white hair was floating, just like the peerless strong man who controlled the thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    A violent thunder light from Chu Xingyun''s whole body fiercely pours out, that terrible thunder light sweeps through, lets the dark night void become twisted, the thunder hawk flutters the wing, stirs up the sky.


    "You''re the one who wants to kill me He said indifferently. With a wave of his hand, the dark void behind him suddenly erupted into a more intense divine awn. The dense sword light appeared from it. The void seemed to be a real bottomless pit, containing thousands of sword lights.


    "Die!" At that moment, the night sky trembled and thousands of sword shadows swept through the sky. Each sword shadow was like a light, showing the endless sword power.


    Fanwujie is known as the first sword cultivation in the northern wasteland. There is no doubt about his strength. Thousands of sword shadows converge into a long river of swords and cross the void, which makes the shadow of thunder and Eagle whisper.However, before Vatican''s joy, the river of sword in front of him suddenly broke and the shadow of the sword exploded. The dry face of the old man in black was reflected in his eyes.


    However, seeing the old man''s single hand condensation seal, there was infinite thunder and lightning gathering behind him, and its power poured into his body. In a moment, the old man in black seemed to turn into thunder, and his palm exploded out, and an ancient seal of thunder came down, as if to destroy everything.


    "How could it be?" The sword suddenly appeared on his right arm. The sword was black and gray. The sound of sad howling was sent out. The space around him was torn apart, and the void was creeping. A real shadow of nightmare appeared slowly.


    However, even so, Brahma could not block the ancient seal of thunder. With the thunder light beating, the sword shadow was annihilated again, and the shadow of nightmare turned into nothingness. The violent thunder light flashed on the sword, and a little contact made him spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    His body fell on the ground, and the huge ancient seal of thunder destroyed the ground. There were cracks everywhere where the thunder light flickered. However, Brahma collapsed on the ground, spitting out blood from his mouth, and his breath was withered.


    "Sanskrit, the master of wanjian Pavilion, is it too boring to have such strength?" The old man in black fell from the air. He was surrounded by thunder. A terrible light of thunder suddenly rose to the sky, tearing away the dark clouds and reflecting the bright moon and stars.


    "Six Nirvana In this instant, the eyes of the black clothes old man who was looking at him were completely dull. In his heart, he could not help but sounded a voice of fear.


    At present, the old man in black has reached the nirvana of six robberies!


    When did the northern wasteland have such a powerful man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Nirvana, one heavy and one thunder disaster.


    At this level, there is a huge gap in each strength. If it is not for the genius demon, it is impossible to cross the border to defeat the enemy.


    Brahma''s cultivation is nirvana of three robberies, which is already the peak level in the northern wilderness. However, the humble rickety old man in front of him actually achieved the nirvana of six robberies.


    For a moment, Brahma''s mind came up with countless ideas. He did not understand why such a strong man would appear in the holy Star City and kill him.


    "Is this the helper Luo Yun invited?"


    As soon as this idea appeared, Brahma shook his head and denied it.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun''s Chengfu is very deep and unpredictable. But in the final analysis, he is just a young man. Even if he is clever, he can''t think that Vatican WuJie will kill him secretly on the day when he won the first place.


    Second, the six robberies Nirvana strongman is already the peak of the northern wilderness area. It is enough to establish a sect and inherit for thousands of years. How can he De of Chu Xingyun know such a strong man and get his help.


    After thinking about it, Brahma was still in a fog. He slowly raised his head, and his face was no longer as fierce and ferocious as he had just been. He was full of flattery and said, "master, you and I have never met, and there is no intersection to speak of, but you suddenly attack me. Is there any misunderstanding here?"


    "Yes, you can kill people if you have intersection?" The old man in black scoffed back, making the expression of Van Gogh froze there. What did the other party mean by this, killing people at will for no reason?


    Seeing the embarrassed expression of Brahma, the old man in black snickered, and his face was still full of sarcasm. He said with a smile: "I was originally a monk. I traveled in the land of true spirit for the sake of martial arts. Yesterday, I happened to pass by wanjian Pavilion, but I saw the peaks in wanjian Pavilion collapse, and the spirit veins collapsed, and the whole clan was in chaos."


    "At that time, I was very curious about how the wanjian Pavilion, which is known as the six forces in the northern wasteland, became so unbearable. So I came to Shengxing city and wanted to meet you, the leader of wanjian Pavilion. As I thought, your strength was too weak. No wonder you managed a clan so badly."


    Clunk!


    The sneering voice of the old man in black makes his mind tremble like a wooden chicken.


    The words did not arouse his anger. What he really cared about was the first half of the words of the old man in black. Yesterday, the peaks in wanjian Pavilion collapsed, the spirit veins collapsed, and the whole clan was in chaos!


    "Master, what you said just now is true?" He asked the old man in black in a hurry, and his breath became very short.


    "How can I deceive you The old man in black''s eyes became cold and said in a cold voice, "originally, I didn''t want to kill you, but your bullying words have already irritated me. So, go to death."


    Boom!


    The old man in black was thundering all over the sky, sweeping across the heaven and earth. There was an ancient seal of thunder on his body. The thunder thundered to the sky, and the prestige became more terrible. He went straight to the body of the Vatican.


    The fierce and domineering thunder flashed on his face, making his face pale as paper. As soon as he gritted his teeth, a small sword seal appeared in his palm. The seal was broken, and a bright sword light emitting ancient flavor burst out, enveloping his body.


    The thundering sound of thunder broke out, the thunder seal was blooming, and the whole world was shaking wildly. However, Brahma''s body turned into a flash of streamer, passing through the gaps in the rolling thunder marks, which was dangerous and dangerous to escape.


    The old man in black was stunned. He immediately raised his hand and roared out. The huge shadow of thunder hawk leaped out. But he had not touched the body of Vajra. The shining sword light flashed again. He fled at a very terrible speed and disappeared at the end of the night.


    "This guy, it''s a quick escape." The old man in black did not continue to fight, let alone to kill. He just gazed at the direction of Van Gogh''s escape. After confirming that the other side left the holy Star City, he turned his body and walked towards the courtyard ahead.


    When he came to the courtyard, the closed door had been opened.


    Chu Xingyun has finished his retreat. He is sitting in the pavilion. On the stone table, the tea turns gently and the water mist rises. The fragrance of tea overflows. The picture is not happy.


    "How was my acting just now?" The old man in black strode to Chu Xingyun. He was not polite. He raised his hand to raise his tea cup and sipped it gently. His face was full of thick dimples.


    At the moment, the old man in black does not have the fierce posture just now, nor does he control the thunder and ignore the tyranny of life and death. Instead, he looks like a naughty boy with a funny appearance.


    "It can only be said that he was careless. If he had not heard the news of wanjian Pavilion, he would have been in a state of confusion. With his city hall, he might have seen some clues." Chu Xingyun put down the tea cup, thought for a moment, said quite seriously.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun had already guessed that fanwujie would not be able to resist the killing intention and started to attack him at night. Therefore, he contacted Lin Tianchong a few days ago and asked the latter to ambush here.


    As for Lin Tianchong''s words and deeds just now, it is also one of Chu Xingyun''s arrangements. Everything that happened tonight is under the control of Chu Xingyun."What a boring fellow Lin Tianchong glanced at Chu Xingyun. After sitting down, he was not happy and said: "the cultivation of Sanskrit without robbery is nirvana of three robberies. Since you have a grudge against him, you should simply kill him directly. Why do you have to borrow my mouth to disclose the situation of wanjian Pavilion and lead him to leave Shengxing city."


    "In my plan, Van Gogh is a very important chess piece. To let him leave the holy star city is to make it convenient for me to arrange. Anyway, he is also the master of a cabinet, and the city government has to guard against it."


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s more, even if I want to kill him, the difficulty is not small. He has been in charge of wanjian Pavilion for many years. If he insists on running away, I''m afraid even senior Lin will not be able to kill him completely."


    "Can''t you speak well?" Lin Tianchong looked at Chu Xingyun again. However, what Chu Xingyun said was also true. It may not be difficult to defeat a Nirvana strongman, but it is a difficult thing to completely kill him.


    This is the holy Star City. There are many masters of power and numerous powerful ones. Once there is a riot, even Lin Tianchong will not be able to retreat completely. Even Chu Xingyun may be involved.


    Seeing Lin Tianchong''s face displeased, Chu Xingyun snickered and said, "no matter what the situation of others is, is there any trouble?"


    "It''s good. Everything is going according to plan." Lin Tianchong raised his eyebrows and joked: "last night, your parents had reunited. When they met each other, Luo Lan''s little girl cried. Fortunately, Chu Hu was not present, otherwise, there would be a snort and tears."


    Chu Xingyun could imagine that picture, and his face showed a happy smile again. He told Lin Tianchong: "although no one has set foot in the luoxingyuan, you should be careful in order to be safe. Everything should be planned first."


    "Good." Lin Tianchong stopped laughing and nodded seriously. He drank all the tea in his cup and turned around. When he was about to leave, his pace suddenly stopped.


    "Something?" Chu Xingyun asked in a voice.


    Lin Tianchong took a look at Chu Xingyun, then his eyes sank slightly and said in a coagulated voice: "with your current strength, you can''t fully control that power. When you make a move in the future, you must be careful."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and finally nodded: "thank you for reminding me, I remember."


    Words fall, thunder light fleeting, Lin Tianchong''s figure, also disappeared in the courtyard, disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun stepped out to the middle of the courtyard.


    He raised his head slightly and gazed at the bright moon that broke through the clouds. In his dark eyes, he kept flashing his fine light. His eyes became sharp again. He whispered in a low voice: "turning for several months, the first step, finally stepping out. Now, it''s time to take the second step..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    Due to the need to discuss the allocation of resources, there are still many warriors in the city, and the scene is very lively. What they talk about most is of course the qualifying match yesterday.


    As for last night''s fierce battle, Chu Xingyun has set up a shielding spirit array in advance to block all the fluctuations of momentum. Therefore, no one knows, let alone that Brahma has left the holy Star City at the moment.


    In the city, wanjian Pavilion is located.


    The scorching sun hung high in the sky, and the morning light sprinkled down on the faces of the people in wanjian Pavilion, reflecting the dimple and strong pride.


    Yesterday, Chu Xingyun, on behalf of wanjian Pavilion, successfully won the top position of the six big competitions. From today on, in the next ten years, wanjian Pavilion will become the head of the six forces.


    Such an honor, he Qigui, is enough to make anyone feel proud.


    At this moment, in the hall of the residence, a group of sword masters and elders have already gathered. They sit upright and talk to each other, and often emit laughter. The scene is particularly harmonious.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are the same, but the smile on their faces is insidious, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Why hasn''t the chief cabinet arrived yet?" At this time, Yun Changqing suddenly spoke.


    From today on, the major forces should jointly discuss the issue of resource allocation. Before that, all major forces should make good planning and not tolerate carelessness. As the leader of a cabinet, Vatican WuJie naturally has to do it himself.


    But after waiting for a long time, they still didn''t see the Vatican without robbery, which made Yun Changqing feel a little puzzled.


    "It''s still early. Let''s wait." As soon as an elder opened his mouth, suddenly, a bright sword light came from afar. When he saw that he was about to enter the hall, all the sword light dissipated, revealing a handsome young man in black.


    This young man is Chu Xingyun.


    "Lord Luoyun sword!" As soon as they saw Chu Xingyun, they all stood up and saluted one after another. Their eyes towards Chu Xingyun were also full of friendship and respect.


    Chu Xingyun became famous in the first World War and won the first place of wanjian Pavilion. It is no exaggeration to say that all the honors possessed by wanjian Pavilion at the moment are all won by Chu Xingyun, and the crowd will naturally pay homage to them.


    "Those who are going to die will have to be carefree now." Chang Chixiao did not get up, cold eyes glanced at Chu Xingyun, and immediately took it back, in the heart secretly despised the way.


    The same is true of qinqiumo.


    He didn''t even look at Chu Xingyun. He sat on the wooden chair and ignored Chu Xingyun. He was very disdainful.


    In their hearts, Chu Xingyun is bound to die. Since he is a person who must die, they are not willing to pay more attention to it, let alone stand up and salute.


    These two people''s actions are very obscure, but Chu Xingyun can see clearly. After he gave a sneer, he walked to the center of the hall surrounded by the crowd. He pressed his hands to signal the crowd to be quiet.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen." Chu Xingyun opened his mouth in a loud voice and immediately attracted all the people''s eyes. Even Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo frowned and looked curiously at the past.


    "Just now, I went to the courtyard of the main Pavilion. I found that the courtyard was empty. I began to look for it everywhere. According to the guards of Shengxing City, the owner of the pavilion left Shengxing city last night and ran to the location of wanjian Pavilion."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people looked puzzled. These three days, we will discuss the issue of resource allocation, which is particularly important for wanjian Pavilion. As the leader of one cabinet, how could Vatican leave suddenly.


    What''s more, he left in such a hurry that no one could notice that he left at night.


    "It is natural that the leader of the cabinet should return to wanjian Pavilion. We need not speculate too much. As for the discussion of resource allocation, I suggest that I should be in charge for the time being." Chu Xingyun glanced at the crowd and spoke again.


    "The master''s mind has always been elusive. His sudden return to wanjian Pavilion must have his reason. I agree with Lord Luo Yun''s proposal that he should temporarily manage the allocation of resources." An elder immediately agreed.


    "The opportunity to allocate resources was originally won by Luo Yun, who was in charge of it. I also agree with his proposal." Another elder stood up and did not hide his support for Chu Xingyun.


    See the group of people have said yes, often Chixiao brow lock, there is a kind of ominous omen.


    He cleared his throat and got up and said, "resource allocation matters are very important to the development of wanjian Pavilion. Luoyun sword master is still young and has no experience in these matters. I think we should make a decision after the cabinet leader returns to Shengxing city."


    "That''s right. It will be better if you take charge of it." Qin Qiumo instantly understood Chang Chixiao''s meaning. Chu Xingyun won the position of the leader and won many people''s hearts. If he took the place of Vatican and managed the allocation of resources, his position would be higher and higher, almost no longer under the rule of fanwujie.


    As a result, it is obviously not what they want to see, so they stop.


    "If the owner of the pavilion does not return to star city within these three days, what should be done about the allocation of resources?" Chu Xingyun''s cold eyes glanced at the two people in front of him, and his voice was filled with a sense of coldness."You two, you and I have a lot of gratitude and resentment. You want to suppress me. This is well known to all. But the matter of resource allocation is related to the rise and fall of wanjian Pavilion. For your own interests, you two mostly obstruct me. Don''t you feel guilty about me?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes did not twinkle. He looked coldly at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and his voice was even more sonorous and forceful: "most of the elders and sword owners have agreed to the matter today. If you have any objection, you should follow the rules of wanjian Pavilion and see the decision in the arena!"


    The words, a sharp sword from Chu Xingyun''s body, the sword light invisible, but contains surging pressure, undisguised oppression in Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    "Damn it!" Chang Chixiao gnaws his teeth fiercely. Chu Xingyun''s words can''t be said to be deliberation. It''s humiliating at all. In front of the people, he speaks out to humiliate them.


    However, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo dare not fight because they feel the killing intention from the sword idea of Chu Xingyun.


    If there is a battle in the arena, once they do not lower Chu Xingyun, then the next thing will be death.


    Since the integration of the power of some black holes, Chu Xingyun''s strength has been obvious to all. The change of Chu Xingyun''s mind has been witnessed by all of us. To Chu Xingyun, killing the enemy with one sword is just a common thing.


    Seeing Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo silent, Chu Xingyun took back the sword meaning and said, "since you have no objection, this matter has been decided in this way. Let''s end the meeting."


    Hearing the speech, they all nodded together. After glancing at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo secretly, they did not speak any more. They scattered and returned to their own courtyard.


    "There must be something wrong with it!"


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Chang Chixiao closed the door tightly and looked at Qin Qiumo with a heavy face. His voice was incomparably dignified, showing a strong sense of worry.


    "Chixiao sword master, the question you said, but the pavilion master suddenly left?" Qin Qiumo asked bitterly, but often Chixiao was silent. He just carried his hands and paced back and forth in the hall.


    A moment later, Chang Chixiao said: "as we analyzed last night, within these three days, fanwujie will definitely attack Luoyun and Baili crazily, and will never let them return to wanjian Pavilion alive. However, in the late night of last night, fanwujie returned to wanjian Pavilion without saying a word. This is extremely strange."


    "In addition, it was Luo Yun who first found out that the cabinet leader left. Moreover, he took the initiative to take charge of the allocation of resources in front of everyone, just like the leader of the same cabinet."


    "Yesterday, he was not willing to interfere in the allocation of resources. Today, he took the initiative to take responsibility. He took the responsibility and took the responsibility. His attitude is still so tough that he would not hesitate to humiliate you and me in public. It is too fast to change this."


    Hearing Chang Chixiao''s analysis, Qin Qiumo''s face suddenly changed and inhaled: "according to what you mean, has there been some kind of agreement between Brahma and Luoyun?"


    "Not sure." Chang Chixiao shook his head directly, but his eyes became more and more dignified. He said, "but anyway, it''s unrealistic for us to expect van Wuji to help us get rid of Luoyun. We have to do it ourselves!"


    Do it yourself?!


    Qin Qiumo trembled and said with a wry smile: "with our strength, it''s almost impossible to kill Chu Xingyun with our strength. Liu Wentian, the only one who can rely on, is still in seclusion. How can we do it?"


    "If you continue to wait for death, when Luoyun returns to wanjian Pavilion, it will be the moment when you and I fall apart. Not only that, your family and my family will not want to live, they will all become Luoyun''s ghost under the sword!"


    Chang Chixiao suddenly drank it. Qin Qiumo''s face turned pale. He took a few deep breaths, which calmed his mind down and said: "at night, you and I go to ask the sky from Liu directly. When things get to this point, we can''t wait any longer."


    "Good!" Qin Qiumo also knew the seriousness of the matter. He did not say much and nodded.


    The sun is setting and the night is gradually covering the vast holy Star City.


    When everyone was ready for the retreat, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo quietly left the courtyard and ran to the deep of the city in the dark night.


    They were covered in large black robes, and hid their faces. They were very careful in their movements. They could not miss any strange things.


    However, the two men did not know that from the moment they left the courtyard, there was a dark figure behind them.


    That figure, extremely strange, seems to have some special ability, can swallow up all sound and light fluctuations, and shield other people''s spiritual search.


    No matter how careful and cautious Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are, they can''t find his existence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    This strange dark shadow is Chu Xingyun.


    Entering the state of seclusion, he can easily swallow up all the sound and light fluctuations, even the nirvana without robbery has not been found, not to mention Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He followed them patiently and kept a proper distance.


    The destination of changchixiao and qinqiumo is Pingxing Lake deep in Shengxing city. Beside the lake, there is a pavilion built. The pavilion is not big, but it is better than Jingya. There are few people going in and out on weekdays.


    This pavilion, named Pingxing Pavilion, is the place of Liu Wentian''s retreat.


    Chu Xingyun also made many investigations on the grandfather he had never met, but he was no stranger.


    Liu Wentian, the last leader of the Liu family, was powerful and upright. In the past 30 years when he was in charge of the Liu family, the development of the Liu family was amazing, and countless talents emerged.


    Among the many families of the ancient star clan, the strength of the Liu family is the most powerful and deep-rooted. Many families have married with the Liu family and have established a strong relationship.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in addition to the clan, the Liu family is the second place in the ancient star clan, and it is Liu Wentian who has contributed to this situation.


    However, since that incident, Liu Wentian gave up his position as the leader of the Liu family and lived in seclusion in Pingxing Pavilion all year round. Little attention was paid to the matters of the ancient star sect, and his mind was closed to retreat.


    But every once in a while, Liu Wentian leaves Pingxing Pavilion and goes to luoxingyuan to visit Liu mengyan. Sometimes he stays for a few days and never lets anyone follow him.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also heard Liu mengyan say about it, but no matter what, he still didn''t give birth to any flesh and blood relationship to Liu Wentian, and some of them had only cold and cold feelings.


    With Liu Wentian''s attack on the Chu family alone, Chu Xingyun can''t forgive him, let alone recognize him and call his grandfather.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo stopped in front of them. In front of them, there appeared a broad ancient lake. The bright moonlight fell on the lake, reflecting the mottled moon shadow, which made people feel comfortable and peaceful.


    Here is Pingxing lake.


    After entering the Pingxing lake, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo no longer fly in the sky, but travel through the forest with their own cars. Soon, they come to Pingxing Pavilion and knock on the gate.


    Gee!


    When the door opened, a beautiful girl in purple came out. She saw Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Her eyes sank immediately. She said coldly, "the two sword masters come late at night. What can I do for you?"


    This girl in purple is Liu Shiyun.


    Since the end of the qualifying competition, Liu Shiyun felt confused and unable to calm down. Therefore, she came to Pingxing lake, hoping to gain something.


    The sudden arrival of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo made her stunned. When she saw these two flattering and smiling faces, she instinctively felt a sense of disgust, cold and expressionless.


    "We have something important to discuss with the old master Liu. We hope to inform you." Chang Chixiao''s voice is mixed with spiritual power, which is not harsh, but can be transmitted far away, even in the depths of the pavilion.


    Liu Shiyun''s face was even colder. She frowned and said, "grandfather is still training in the closed door. Please go back first. After he leaves the customs, I will inform you."


    Finish saying, Liu Shiyun wants to close the door, but Chang Chixiao is reaching out to stop her.


    "Chixiao sword master, what do you mean?" Liu''s poetry rhymes and eyebrows are inverted, and her voice is already sulky. Unexpectedly, Chang Chixiao ignores her at all and says in a high voice, "Master Liu, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo want to meet."


    "Master Liu, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo ask for a meeting!"


    The sound is like a ripple. It spreads in the void over and over again. This voice contains the power of heaven and earth, and its penetrating power is stronger. Even those who practice in seclusion will be awakened by this voice.


    "How dare you disturb my grandfather''s training Liu Shiyun was completely angry. She took her jade hand as the center. Taking her as the center, the whole Pingxing pavilion was full of light with array patterns. In the twinkling of light, a towering and vast purple light array appeared in the night sky, and the purple light was like a tide. In an instant, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were locked in.


    "I come late at night. I really need to discuss something. If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Facing the purple light array, Chang Chixiao''s face has no fear.


    He and Qin Qiumo looked at each other for a moment. Then, both of them put out their hands at the same time. The sword light was red and gray and black, and they went straight to meet the purple light array.


    "Stop it!"


    When the two sides are about to collide, a hearty voice is heard from Pingxing Pavilion.


    After the sound was heard, an old man in white walked out of the attic slowly. Although he was old and his hair was silver white, his eyes were shining with hale and hearty light.


    "Grandfather." Seeing the old man in white coming out, Liu Shiyun''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo showed a smile and restrained their breath. They fell slowly from the air and bowed down at the same time and said, "I''ve met the old master of Liu.""Is he Liu Wentian?" Chu Xingyun naturally saw the old man in white. After a little fluctuation in his heart, he soon returned to calm, even indifferent, staring at the past without emotion.


    Liu Wentian gazed at the three people in front of him, then turned around, and his voice came leisurely: "all come in."


    "Thank you very much Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s faces are more joyful. They don''t hesitate to step into the Pingxing Pavilion quickly. Liu Shiyun sees the situation. Although they are not angry, they can only keep up with them.


    A group of three passed through the courtyard and soon came to the conference hall.


    Just across the threshold, Chang Chixiao''s hand, there appears a wooden box with ancient fragrance. Before the wooden box is opened, it gives off an attractive fragrance. Just smell it, it makes people feel relaxed and happy, and the Lingtai is empty.


    "I hope you can accept this small gift." Chang Chixiao handed the wooden box to Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian glanced at it, but did not accept it. He asked, "the two sword masters are coming late at night. If you have anything important to do, just tell me."


    Chang Chixiao laughs and puts down the wooden box. Instead of speaking directly, he looks at Liu Shiyun.


    Liu Shiyun is not a mediocre. She does not know the meaning of this look. After a cold hum, she asks the heaven to Liu: "grandfather, Shiyun first returns to the room to practice."


    With that, she turned straight away and slammed the door.


    "Tell me what you want." Seeing the mysterious appearance of Chang Chixiao God, Liu Wentian is also a little impatient.


    "Since Liu is so generous, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo look at each other, and immediately, he lowers his voice and says clearly: "I hope that the old master of Liu can see the affection of that year and make an exception to help me take the head of Luoyun''s neck."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    Chang Chixiao''s voice fell, and a large space, suddenly became quiet.


    Liu Wentian raised his eyes and looked directly at Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. His voice was calm and calm: "although I am in seclusion, I still have heard about the six Dabi events. Luoyun is the leader of the six big matches. According to the rules set by the six forces, no one is allowed to attack him."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Rules are dead, people are alive. There is no need for Liu to be timid because of a rule." Seeing Liu Wentian''s refusal, Chang Chixiao said in a hurry: "what''s more, as long as this matter is done without being aware of it and leaving no evidence, no one can doubt us."


    As he spoke, Chang Chixiao winked at Qin Qiumo, and Qin Qiumo immediately said: "this matter, we will help each other. Master Liu, you only need to take charge of killing Luoyun. We will deal with the rest without any trouble."


    After saying this, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of helplessness.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun was still young, and they had countless opportunities to kill it, but they all missed one opportunity because of their high position.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s strength was no longer below them or even surpassed them. If they wanted to kill Chu Xingyun, they were powerless. Otherwise, why should they beg others.


    Thinking of this, Chang Chixiao''s will to kill Chu Xingyun becomes more intense. He stares at Liu Wentian with burning eyes. However, Liu Wentian slightly closes his eyes and shakes his head and says, "I can''t do anything about it. Please go back."


    "Master Liu, it''s not difficult for you. No matter how powerful Luoyun is, it''s just a matter of yin and Yang. You''ve been in nirvana for a long time. To kill him is just a matter of turning over your hands and palms." Seeing Liu Wentian''s refusal again, Qin Qiumo continues to persuade him.


    However, Liu Wentian still closed his eyes and did not answer.


    Such a scene makes Qin Qiumo a little flustered, and his face becomes more and more anxious. Just ready to speak, Chang Chixiao reaches out and stops him.


    Under Qin Qiumo''s puzzled eyes, Chang Chixiao takes a step forward and bows to Liu Qiutian and says, "Master Liu, you are scrutinizing Luoyun''s identity. This is understandable, but I just said that. I hope you can see the affection of that year and make an exception."


    Chang Chixiao''s strong articulation makes Liu Wentian open his eyes slowly. In the calm eyes, there is a cold flash. The quiet space suddenly becomes dignified.


    "In those days, in order to get rid of the marriage, I secretly fled to wanjian Pavilion. It was I who discovered her identity and told you her whereabouts. Do you still remember this feeling?"


    "During the time when she was in wanjian Pavilion, I also led the red lead to match her with the son of van buba, and asked him to propose marriage to the ancient star sect to help you recover the embarrassing face. Do you remember this feeling?"


    "If you don''t remember these two things, it''s OK. You won''t forget that the emperor of Liuyun killed the people of the Chu family, and captured Chu Xingchen and that villain alive, right?"


    Three sentences in a row, from Chang Chixiao''s mouth, each word sound, are so clear, harsh, word for word into Liu Wentian''s ears, let his eyes cold, more and more rich.


    But Chang Chixiao didn''t pay attention to it. He said more than once: "I helped everything in those days. Even after the event, I used my position to exchange resources with the Liu family for many times, so as to help the Liu family rise rapidly."


    "It''s a shame to say that the Liu family is in today''s situation, thanks to my constant Chixiao''s contribution. Today, I don''t ask for many things. It''s just the head of Luoyun''s neck. Is it that Liu''s old master still refuses to agree?"


    Chang Chixiao just finished, Liu Wentian''s body then gushed out an extremely terrifying force, suppressed in the former''s body, the voice cold said: "you just this words, but in threat me?"


    Liu Wentian''s cultivation has reached the nirvana of three robberies, which is slightly better than that of Brahma. At the moment, this force comes to the void, and immediately makes Qin Qiumo''s body completely stiff, even his eyes are frozen there, and he can''t move any more.


    Qin Qiumo is like this, and Chang Chixiao is the same. However, he still opens his mouth and says with difficulty: "I''m just an old friend. Please help me with this help."


    "Old friend?"


    Hearing Chang Chixiao''s words, Liu Wentian suddenly burst into laughter. The continuous laughter was mixed with complex emotions, which made the whole space tremble wildly, with a sense of falling.


    A moment later, Liu Wentian stopped laughing and looked at Chang Chixiao in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "in those days, in order to revitalize the Liu family, I was blinded by the right, and then I made one ridiculous thing after another."


    "When I knew that mengyan had married her husband and had a perfect family, I wanted to let bygones be bygones and end this period of gratitude and resentment. I couldn''t let go of this gratitude and resentment and forced me to take mengyan back with me."


    "Because of this, Meng Yan has hated me for 18 years. In the past 18 years, she has never called for my father. Father and daughter meet like an enemy. Because of the crimes I committed in those years, I have never dared to enter Xifeng City, so I have to live in seclusion all day."At the end of the day, Liu Wentian laughed again, but this series of laughter is a bitter smile, but also a regretful smile.


    At that time, for the sake of Liu family and power, he gave up the love between father and daughter and broke up a happy family.


    Now in retrospect, Liu Wentian is full of regret. Even though he doesn''t want to think about it, he still wants to ask Liu Wentian to help kill Chu Xingyun.


    Feel Liu Wentian''s complex emotions, often Chixiao heart secretly call bad.


    He pondered for a moment. Before he opened his mouth, Liu Wentian stood up and said as he walked: "I don''t want to mention the events of those years, let alone delve into them. It is an indisputable fact that you helped me. But in the final analysis, you are only for yourself and for rights. Otherwise, you will not become the leader of the internal affairs."


    "Master Liu" Chang Chixiao still wants to continue to plead. When she raises her head, she sees that Liu Wentian is already standing at the door. Her expression on her face is indifferent and she says coldly, "two, please."


    All the hopes of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo disappeared. They clenched their teeth. Even though they were filled with resentment and anger, they could only sigh and walk slowly out of Pingxing Pavilion.


    At this time, in the hall.


    Chu Xingyun, who maintains his dark state, is standing in the center. His eyes are staring at Liu Wentian''s straight back. In his mind, he unconsciously echoes what the latter said.


    His dark eyes, still very cold, people can not see the slightest emotion, just stay for a moment, then moved away, fell on the top of the antique wooden box.


    Whew!


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun immediately put the antique wooden box into the storage ring, but at the same time, he also took out an identical antique wooden box and put it in its original position.


    After finishing all this, he finally showed a trace of satisfaction, his eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Liu Wentian again. Then he twinkled and left Pingxing Pavilion quietly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Not long after Chu Xingyun left, Liu Wentian came back.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, the chill on his face gradually faded away, and the corner of his mouth said with a smile: "as soon as people leave, you little girl will come to join in the fun. It''s really not too big."


    Liu Shiyun came out from behind the door.


    She chucked her mouth and said with a smile, "those two people are not good things. They come to visit late at night and they must have some plot. I''m afraid that you will be cheated by my grandfather."


    "Is it?"


    Liu Wentian deliberately lengthened her tone, which made Liu Shiyun blush with embarrassment. She quickly changed the topic and said, "anyway, grandfather, what''s the matter with their late night visit?"


    "Do you want to hear it?" Liu Wentian asked back, and Liu Shiyun immediately nodded.


    Liu asked Tian for a pause and said, "they want me to take off Luo Yun''s head secretly."


    "What!"


    Liu Shiyun was so surprised that she jumped up. On her pretty face, she burst out a burst of anger. She snorted coldly: "for personal gain, they are not as good as animals."


    "It''s not as good as animals, but you can rest assured that I have refused them." Liu Wentian sat down, gently held up the teapot, and said leisurely, "no matter what, Luoyun is your sweetheart after all, and you are my favorite granddaughter. Even if the patriarch is personally present, I can never agree to this."


    "What my grandfather said is very true. This matter..." On hearing the speech, Liu Shiyun immediately showed a bright smile, but just half of her words, she suddenly stopped her voice. Her voice suddenly raised several degrees and said, "what sweetheart, grandfather, don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum!"


    "If he''s not your sweetheart, why are you so nervous?" Liu Wentian still smiles and speaks in a voice that makes Liu''s poetic rhyme suddenly dumb and his cheeks stained with crimson.


    Seeing this, Liu Wentian puts down the teapot and looks at Liu Shiyun with indulgence: "in the past two days, you little girl is always absent-minded and recites Luoyun''s name for many times. Whenever it mentions six big matches, her expression is covered up. Do you really think I''m such a bad old man, and I''m old and dim?"


    "Grandfather Liu Shiyun stamped her feet as if she had been caught in pain. But the more she was, the more happy she was, the more she stroked her long beard.


    But he stood up and went to Liu Shiyun and said kindly, "although I can''t leave the house, I still know something about the six big matches. At the same time, I also know what you are worrying about."


    "My grandfather, as a person who has been here, has seen too much and has experienced too much. No matter how you choose in the future, my grandfather will support you. After all, I made a mistake once, and I don''t want to do it again."


    After that, Liu Wentian stretched out his hand and kneaded his long hair. Liu Shiyun looked at the former in doubt and nodded vaguely.


    Liu Wentian smiles again, and his heart is moving. He delivers the antique wooden box to Liu Shiyun and says, "this gift, you will send it back to Chang Chixiao tomorrow. You will say that I have made up my mind and let him not disturb me in the future."


    "Good." Liu Shiyun is clever in responding to the way, and then takes over the antique wooden box.


    But at the moment when she took over the antique wooden box, the wooden box made a crisp sound. Immediately, the lock lock automatically opened, and a dark scroll floated out, and slowly fell into the hands of Liu Shiyun.


    Liu Shiyun is stunned and subconsciously sweeps away towards the dark scroll. On the dark scroll, there is a pair of obscure and mysterious patterns with thousands of lines crisscrossed. If you just look at it, you will feel dizzy.


    "This pattern seems to be a spirit array. Moreover, how can it be so similar to the big one?" Liu Shiyun unfolds the scroll completely, and the pictures and patterns on it make her send out a voice of astonishment.


    As we all know, the martial arts of the ancient star sect specialize in the art of crape myrtle stars and the way of spiritual array, and can combine the two to arrange countless mysterious arrays.


    According to Liu Shiyun''s knowledge, the ancient star sect''s big array, named Wanxing ancient array, is an ancient array. This array is not complete and is a remnant array. But even so, the power of this array is extremely terrifying. The stars twinkle and the array cages the city, making the ancient star sect stand for thousands of years.


    However, the spirit array map of the ancient star array has always been the top secret of the ancient star sect. Only the patriarch can control it. Even Liu Shiyun has never seen it. So when she saw this scroll, her expression suddenly became strange.


    Liu Wentian was also surprised when he heard Liu''s poem rhyme. His eyes immediately looked at the black scroll. In an instant, his eyes were frozen there and his pupils shrank, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Grandfather..." Liu Shiyun is aware of Liu Wentian''s expression. As soon as she opens her mouth, Liu Wentian is almost insolent. She forcibly seizes the black scroll and stares at the obscure patterns on it.


    Liu Shiyun was startled. Then he saw Liu Wentian open his mouth and said in a trembling voice: "Shiyun, you should go to the city immediately, let the patriarch gather the heads of all the big families all night, come to Pingxing Pavilion quickly, and say that I have a hundred thousand urgent matters to discuss, let them come no matter what!"


    Liu Wentian''s face at the moment is full of anxiety and fear. He turns his head and sees that Liu''s poetic charm is still not moving. His eyes suddenly coagulate, and he shouts: "what are you doing? Go!"As soon as she drank it, Liu Shiyun''s heart and mind were trembling. She had never seen Liu Wentian look like this before. She did not dare to ask more questions. She turned into a bright purple light and ran towards the city at full speed.


    Seeing Liu Shiyun leave, Liu Wentian''s expression is still very anxious.


    He lowered his head and looked again at the black scroll. The more he gazed, the more powerful his heart beat, and even his whole body was shaking!


    At the same time, in a dense forest not far from Pingxing Pavilion, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are running through the forest like wind, preparing to return to wanjian Pavilion.


    Their expressions were heavy and their bodies were full of cold air.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Wentian was so cowardly that even a junior dare not do it!" Qin Qiumo is full of anger, but his voice is full of deep helplessness.


    "He doesn''t want to do it. We can go to someone else." Chang Chixiao saw through Qin Qiumo''s helplessness at a glance, and said coldly, "in the holy Star City, there are many people who want to kill Luoyun. As long as we contact patiently, we will always find help."


    "If it doesn''t work again, we can even take out the Xin secret of wanjian Pavilion and trade with Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli. Their killing intention to Luoyun is not under you and me."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right?" Qin Qiumo''s face was full of fear. He took the Xinmi of wanjian Pavilion as a trading condition to secretly communicate with Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen. If it was spread out, even if they had ten lives, they would not die.


    "Luoyun will not die for a day, you and I will not be peaceful. As long as you do it carefully, no one will find out." Chang Chixiao said with indifference that it was obvious that the plan had already taken shape in his mind, but he did not say it.


    Qin Qiumo''s face twitched. After thinking for a moment, he uttered a deep breath. His eyes were cold and he said, "anyway, it''s all dead. Well, you and I will go to Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli tomorrow."


    Hearing Qin Qiumo''s words, Chang Chixiao nods with satisfaction.


    He also deeply vomited, his mind slightly coagulated, but there was no sign of a cold voice in his ear, saying: "for personal interests, even the clan dare to betray, Brahman has really raised two white eyed wolves, but unfortunately, you two may not be able to wait for tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    The whole space became cold and stiff.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo follow the sound source, but not far ahead, standing a handsome young man in black, with a smile on his face. It''s cold, even colder than the eternal frost.


    "Luoyun!" Chang Chixiao''s heart trembles fiercely. He looks at Qin Qiumo and finds that Qin Qiumo is also looking at him. In their eyes, there is a flicker of fear, which makes him nervous.


    "You two have a grudge against me, and you want to kill me all the time. I know this very well, but I didn''t expect that you would be so insane that you would even dare to betray wanjian Pavilion in order to achieve your goal."


    "If this is spread out, I''m afraid there will be no place for you in the whole northern wasteland. It is uncertain whether or not you can leave the holy Star City."


    Chu Xingyun tiny squint eyes, step by step toward the front of the two people.


    With every step he took and every word he said, Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao were filled with fear. At last, their bodies twinkled at the same time, plunging toward the void to escape from here.


    Hum!


    However, as soon as their bodies were swept out of the dark sky above their heads, a huge spiritual power net appeared, which covered the night sky and buckled down like a canopy, blocking the void.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are shocked. The powerful spiritual power that permeates their bodies can''t penetrate the spiritual power net. They are stuck in the air and finally have to fall down slowly.


    "It''s called Suo Kong Ling net. It''s one of the most precious treasures of the Shenxiao temple. It''s arranged with all my strength. Even the strong Nirvana can stop it. Since I''m waiting for you here, I''ll be well prepared." Chu Xingyun said unhurriedly, in his speech, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were regarded as lambs to be slaughtered, and everything was under control.


    "Damn it!"


    Forced by this, Chang Chixiao was also anxious to red eyes, glared at Chu Xingyun and roared: "Luoyun, don''t bully people too much. Do you think that you can kill us at will?"


    After the words fall, Chang Chixiao suddenly pulls out his sword. The sword is red and burning with fire. Behind him, a flaming spirit emerges and burns the whole space.


    Chang Chixiao''s cultivation is not low, reaching the four fold of yin and Yang. He fully releases the power of heaven and earth, and can also attract bursts of resonance.


    Beside him, Qin Qiumo also releases Wu Ling.


    The mysterious shadow, the eye and the martial spirit emerge, and the gray and black strange light falls, covering Qin Qiumo''s body. The terror of yin and Yang is rampant, and there is no hidden clumsiness.


    In the face of two people''s violent breath, Chu Xingyun just a light smile, and replied: "can''t I kill you at will?"


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun''s body moved.


    Seeing him step forward, the bright light of sword will bloom wildly. With the extreme sharp sword meaning, he directly oppresses them.


    After that, Chu Xingyun produced his sword. The light of the sword was pure white and dazzling, with a sharp and sharp spirit. It was not a black hole Epee without a front, but a chopping sword that had not been used for a long time.


    There is no sound of breaking the sky. There is only the brilliant sword light and the fierce artistic conception of cutting off everything.


    Sword light in the void, leaving a long river of sword light, lasting.


    "How fast Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao are astonishing at this moment, and their pupils shrink sharply. They have a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. They dare not look at the sword directly.


    "Let''s do it together." Although he didn''t know why Chu Xingyun didn''t use black hole Epee, Chang Chixiao didn''t dare to be careless. He saw that his long sword had already burst into flames, which burned the void. A sword clanged out and stabbed Chu Xingyun.


    Qin Qiumo is also like this. He releases the dark sword light from his body. The shadow is so heavy that people can''t distinguish between the real and the virtual. He rushes up as if to cover the long river of sword light.


    Boom!


    Like stars, the three terrible sword lights collide together in an instant and burst out the sound of terror explosion. From the void where the three collide, there is a dull sound, as if it is already falling.


    "Luo Yun didn''t use that weird Epee clearly. Why is the power of his sword so powerful?" Chang Chixiao stares at the void in front of him. Three swords are still colliding, but he clearly feels that his sword is disappearing.


    On the contrary, the sword light of Chu Xingyun is still bright and dazzling, and the sword power is particularly pure.


    In the past, after the sword was taken away by Chang Mingyang, the latter used a lot of precious resources, and begged the Brahma to do it in person, and forged it into a six pattern King''s weapon.


    Although the chopping sword at this time is not as good as black hole Epee, its power is also amazing. With the help of Chu Xingyun''s aurora sword idea, it can bring the sword''s power into full play.


    In other words, it is not difficult for Chu Xingyun to kill ordinary people with four levels of yin and Yang when they use the chopping sword. Even if one enemy two, he will not be defeated.


    "This son is a demon, and he has two great sword ideas: light and dark. However, compared with him at the moment, he is not incomparable. We still have a chance." Qin Qiumo''s eyes twinkle with dark light, as if he wanted to see through Chu Xingyun thoroughly.However, as soon as his eyes twinkled, in front of him, the place where the sword light was rampant suddenly flashed a faint purple light. In the twinkling of light, the void seemed to be torn apart by a long crack, and the figure of Chu Xingyun appeared there.


    I saw him step in front of Chang Chixiao. The sword was full of extreme light, and fell like lightning.


    "Break!"


    After a burst of drinking, he cut the empty sword straight to Qin Qiumo''s right arm. The light of the sword was too fast. Even though Qin Qiumo had understood the path of the sword light, he could not make any evasive actions.


    Pooh!


    His eyes widened and his right arm was cut off. At the same time, a burst of heartrending pain ravaged his mind.


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun immediately stepped out and stamped Qin Qiumo''s body.


    In an instant, Qin Qiumo fell from the air, making a huge round hole appear on the ground, while Qin Qiumo collapsed at the bottom of the hole, spitting out boiling blood, his face was extremely white.


    "This..." The lightning like scene makes Chang Chixiao stunned. He looks at Qin Qiumo. When his lower body is violently plundered out, he slashes his sword furiously and cuts down toward Chu Xingyun.


    He grasped this opportunity very well. Almost at the moment of Qin Qiumo''s landing, he chopped the back of Chu Xingyun.


    But even so, Chang Chixiao''s every move is still under the control of Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment when he waved his sword, a mysterious dark gold light came down in the night sky above his head, ignoring the sword light and even more the flaming fire, covering Chang Chixiao''s whole body in an instant.


    In an instant, a strong feeling of weakness strikes Chang Chixiao''s heart. He raises his head in horror, but finds that Chu Xingyun has already turned around, and in his dark eyes, a faint pattern is slowly floating


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    In the middle of the pattern of the nether world, Chang Chixiao''s face of fear is reflected. The light of the curse of the underworld blooms, which makes his breath drop by 30%, and the flame is dim, so he can''t burn the bright sword light completely.


    "What''s going on? When did Luoyun have such strange powers?" Chang Chixiao looked directly at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and his mind suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and suddenly there was an impulse to cry out.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not respond to the doubts in his heart. In response to him, it was a huge and mighty sword light.


    The sword is bright and dazzling, just like an eternal sword river. The shadow of Chu Xingyun appears in the middle of Jianhe river. The sword swings and the river roars, rolling out towards the changchixiao.


    In an instant, Chang Chixiao''s face suddenly changed.


    Although the sword had not yet arrived, he clearly felt the power of the terrible sword, tearing the flames and even tearing the space around him. The wind was rolling and oppressing him hard to speak.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell, and on the ground below, there appeared one crack after another. Each of these cracks was extremely ferocious, like a crack in the earth, covering the whole field of vision.


    Chang Chixiao falls on the ground, and his horizontal sword resists the bright light of the sword. Under the pressure of the terrorist force, the blood mist gushes from his pores, and his feet are deeply immersed in the ground, and his breath is extremely disordered.


    A moment later, the light of the sword disappeared. Chang Chixiao stood in a mess. He still stood with his sword horizontally. The blood mist was around him and mixed with the power of heaven and earth. It was extremely dangerous.


    Chu Xingyun falls from the sky, lowers his head and looks down at Chang Chixiao. Although he doesn''t speak out, the pungent irony in his eyes stings Chang Chixiao''s eyes and even his mind.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing him snort coldly, the flame burned up and evaporated the blood mist. He ran into the air and looked directly at Chu Xingyun: "it''s just a fluke to win half a chip. It''s really stupid to dare to be so arrogant!"


    As he spoke, Chang Chixiao came out of his sword with a mouthful of blood, which was stained on the body of the flame sword. At the next moment, the light of the sword was burning like a flame, and the breath of Chang Chixiao suddenly increased. On top of his head, a towering and tall flame figure appeared.


    "This is Chixiao secret method Qin Qiumo finally eased his breath, he looked at the tall flame figure, his heart suddenly trembled, his voice mixed with this thick shock color.


    Chixiao secret method is Chang Chixiao''s unique secret. It can stimulate the body''s potential with the blood essence of his life as the source, so as to increase his strength and win the enemy in a moment.


    At the moment, Chang Chixiao''s cultivation is the four fold of yin and Yang. After using the secret method, he is able to defeat the six fold man of yin and Yang!


    However, after using the secret method, the spirit sea of Chang Chixiao will be damaged, and even affect the future cultivation. It will lose a lot. If it is not in the critical moment of life and death, it will never be used.


    However, at this juncture, Chang Chixiao doesn''t care so much. He just wants to kill Chu Xingyun as soon as possible and escape from the heaven.


    "How can you resist this sword?" Chang Chixiao''s low voice reverberates quietly in the void. The flame behind him trembles, and immediately turns into a sharp flame sword light.


    The sword light roared, like a wild animal, sending out a violent killing intention, and directly killed Chu Xingyun.


    "What a terrible flame power. Maybe this sword can really kill Luo Yun." Qin Qiumo saw the flame sword light, and his heart immediately raised a bear of hope.


    This sword has the power to kill the six heavy men of yin and Yang. No matter how talented Chu Xingyun is, it will never be able to resist it.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, the flame sword light dazzling, fierce directly enveloped Chu Xingyun. However, Chu Xingyun seemed to be unconscious, did not move, just looked at the front coldly.


    "Ready to die?" Chang Chixiao sent out a sarcastic voice, the voice just fell, under his surprised gaze, in the dark sky, suddenly fell thousands of stars.


    These stars twinkled in front of Chu Xingyun. Finally, they condensed into a strange spirit array and resisted the flame sword light.


    The roaring sound broke out, which made the whole space tremble wildly. The place where the flame sword light passed suddenly made the ground appear a huge and boundless black crack. Chu Xingyun was standing at the end of the crack, and his body did not move, his clothes were not damaged, and he was not hurt at all.


    "Why How could it be? " Chang Chixiao was startled and retreated again and again. When he looked back, he found that there was an ancient map floating in the void. The ancient map diffused thousands of stars and glittered, just like the origin of the stars in the sky and could control the power of the stars at will.


    "As I said, since I was lurking here, I would be prepared. This is called the ancient map of ten thousand stars. It comes from the gate of celestial beings. It is a rare imperial artifact."


    "Although I can''t give full play to the real power of imperial instruments with my current accomplishments, it''s not difficult to block your attack."


    When Chang Chixiao lost his voice and was frightened, Chu Xingyun''s explanation voice came slowly.


    As soon as he stepped forward, the sword light broke out again, tearing off all the flames in the space. When he arrived, the light of the sword twinkled. At the moment when he touched the long sword, he actually cut the body of the sword.Poof!


    Chang Chixiao looks up and spits out a blood arrow. His body is like a sandbag. He makes a curve in the air. After landing, he runs for hundreds of meters, and then he can stop. He bumps into an ancient tree and startles the leaves.


    "Chixiao sword master." Seeing this, Qin Qiumo rushed to the past. He lifted up Chang Chixiao, and his eyes trembled fiercely. In his vision, Chang Chixiao''s abdomen was pierced by the sword light, and the Linghai was cut into pieces.


    The spirit sea is broken into pieces, and the spirit power is no longer there.


    Chang Chixiao has become a waste man!


    Chang Chixiao naturally can clearly feel the disappearance of his spiritual power. Because of the pain, his whole face has become extremely distorted, but his eyes are still staring at Chu Xingyun, breathing like an ox.


    To be exact, what he was staring at was not Chu Xingyun, but the chopping sword in the latter''s hands.


    "Is the sword in your hand a chopping sword?" Chang Chixiao finally opens his mouth. What he says makes Qin Qiumo stupefied for a moment. He is familiar with the name and seems to have heard it there.


    "Yes, this sword is indeed called" chopping empty ". I took it from Chang Mingyang''s hand." Chu Xingyun looks at the Jiao Jie sword body which the eye cuts empty, does not cover up, directly answers Chang Chixiao.


    Hearing this, Chang Chixiao breathes heavily. Qin Qiumo, beside him, seems to recall something. His gray and black pupils are as tight as the tip of a needle, and his body is shaking.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked directly at Chu Xingyun. Before his words were said, Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected it. He said in a cold voice, "I know what you want to ask. Yes, I killed Chang Mingyang. Qin Kong and Qin Xiu were also killed by me. All three of them died in my hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    In this moment, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s eyes turn red, as if they have forgotten their fear and pain, and their faces suddenly become crazy and want to eat Chu Xingyun alive.


    The death of Chang Mingyang and Qin Xiu has always been a shadow in their hearts. No matter how they trace and think, they don''t know who is the real murderer. They can only let it go.


    As time goes by, this matter is deeply buried in the two people''s innermost heart, unwilling to mention, also dare not mention.


    Just now, Chang Chixiao saw the moment of chopping the empty sword. All these things came back to his mind. When he asked, Chu Xingyun admitted that he was the murderer, and all three of them died at his hands!


    "Luo Yun, you are cruel." Chang Chixiao stares at Chu Xingyun and makes a roar. However, Chu Xingyun is still expressionless, and even has no waves.


    "Luoyun, why are you so vicious? Although you and I have hatred, why should we kill them all?" Qin Qiumo raised his head and his eyes were red. If he had not been seriously injured, he would have rushed to fight with Chu Xingyun.


    "In terms of malice, I''m less than one thousandth of you. In those days, you still remember the cruel things you did in qitianfeng. What I''m doing now is just to give back to the other." Chu Xingyun coldly glanced at two people, talking, and even the impulse to laugh.


    At the beginning, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo came to Qi Tianfeng. As soon as they made a move, they would destroy Qi Tianfeng and kill more than thousands of people. The means were so cruel and their posture was so arrogant.


    In order to stop them, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue cut off their right arm, while the latter was torn to pieces, while Chu Xingyun was kicked to pieces, crawling on the ground and bleeding into a river.


    Chu Xingyun remembers these very clearly, and he has not forgotten any details.


    Today, he cut off Qin Qiumo''s right arm by cutting through the air. At the same time, he also smashed Chang Chixiao''s spirit sea. These two actions are to revenge and let the two people experience the pain of that day.


    "Qi Tian Feng? Are you the little beast Chang Chixiao''s mind flashed a light, suddenly, his face expression suddenly changed, burst into an incredible color.


    But at the same moment, he shook his head wildly and repeatedly said: "no way, it''s absolutely impossible. Your meridians have been destroyed and your spirit sea has been kicked to pieces. It''s impossible to recover as before. Besides, your face..."


    Chang Chixiao''s words are just what Qin Qiumo thinks in his heart and looks surprised on his face. What''s more, he can''t imagine that a year ago, that humble mole ant lying under their feet would change his body and become the strongest genius of wanjian Pavilion for thousands of years.


    "Can you imagine my means?" Chu Xingyun looked at the two men with a look of banter. Chang Chixiao''s face twitched violently. He trembled and said, "no wonder you fought against us as soon as you entered wanjian Pavilion. It turns out that everything you do is to revenge us!"


    Chang Chixiao had some doubts in his heart, but now he understood it thoroughly. At the same time, his heart also burst out a strong regret.


    The disgrace they have suffered today is all their sins.


    If he had not gone to qitianfeng and slaughtered him, perhaps they would not have been reduced to such a state.


    "Are you overestimating yourself


    Chu Xingyun indifferently spewed out a voice and sneered: "I went to wanjian pavilion to investigate what happened 18 years ago, and you are just two clowns. You can solve it by the way."


    "What happened 18 years ago?" Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are stunned at first. Then, they seem to think of something. Their pupils suddenly widen and their voice trembles and says: "are you..."


    "That''s right. I''m Chu Xingyun, the villain you call me." Chu Xingyun has a smile on his face, but his voice is cold and merciless, which makes Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo stand in the same place.


    At this time, under the dark sky, the wind was blowing.


    The wind was cool, and their clothes were blowing and hunting. Their spirits also fell into the ice cellar at this moment. The memories of those years gushed out like the tide and collided with the scene in front of them. The fluctuation of their minds was driving them crazy!


    Eighteen years ago, they didn''t pay any attention to the crying baby.


    Eighteen years later, the baby grew up, endured humiliation, changed his face, and came to them in the posture of a peerless monster, and wrote a brilliant legend.


    It was just like a dream. They even felt for a moment that they were dreaming. It was too unreal.


    "I didn''t expect that you could come to this stage. It seems that everyone underestimates you. However, we have nothing to do with what happened in those years..." Chang Chixiao turns his eyes and wants to deceive Chu Xingyun with his words. But as soon as he opens his mouth, a frenzied palm wind comes to his face and blows him out. His whole cheek is swollen and his teeth are missing.


    "I have a thorough insight into what happened at that time. I advise you to save your energy, let alone..." Chu Xingyun''s eyes showed a strange color and sneered: "I''ve already set up a plan to let wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong pay a painful price. Do you think your words can change anything?""I''m not ashamed of it!" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chang Chixiao laughs.


    He knew that he would die today, so he stopped looking at his head and tail, and said in a loud sarcastic voice: "it''s really powerful that you can come to this stage today. I''m willing to bow down. But if you want to disturb the wanjian Pavilion and the ancient star sect with the power of one person, it''s impossible. You''re talking about dreams!"


    Wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong are one of the six forces in the northern wasteland, which have been standing for thousands of years.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun is a lonely man with little influence. He is no different from a mole ant. How can he shake the two forces.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile to Chang Chixiao, "I forgot to tell you that since the moment you left the courtyard, I have been following you all the time. I heard all the conversations between you and Liu Wentian, and changed the contents of the wooden box when you didn''t pay attention to it."


    Clunk!


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s heart twitches.


    The contents of the wooden box have been changed?


    Seeing that the two people''s faces were stagnant, Chu Xingyun sighed, stepped forward, and said in a voice, "you don''t need to know what I changed, but I can tell you that when the ancient star clan sees that thing, he will send someone to look for you immediately."


    "That''s why, tonight, I have to kill both of you on the way, and still send you two back to the West with my sword of chopping empty and painstakingly imitating the meaning of the sword of light of Brahma."


    When the last voice fell, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s eyes trembled again, but this time, they had no chance to speak again.


    In their field of vision, a touch of extreme sword light passed, and then they felt the whole world began to rotate. In their sight, there were two headless corpses standing there, constantly gushing hot blood.


    This scene did not last for a long time. Soon, everything quickly disappeared, and the endless darkness covered them, completely devouring their consciousness and even life.


    Changchixiao, qinqiumo.


    Both of them are dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    The night is like water, reflecting on the scarlet blood, reflecting a strange red awn.


    The bodies of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were unable to fall to the ground in the bright moonlight. Accompanied by a dull voice, they splashed up a handful of dust and then disappeared into the night.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes slowly swept past. The two headless corpses were so dazzling, but his expression was still indifferent. In his dark eyes, he was still jumping with magic light and burning revenge.


    Buzz!


    In Chu Xingyun''s hands, a huge black hole Epee emerges. Suddenly, a strange attraction burst out on the black sword, which acts on the bodies of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and pulls out two vague shadows.


    If you look at them carefully, you can see that these two vague shadows, like human beings, are gray and white, and their faces are no different from those of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. As soon as they come into contact with black hole Epee, they are completely absorbed by the force of attraction.


    Seeing that the two vague shadows were not in the black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a satisfied radian, and his dark eyes twinkled with fine light, which made him more magical.


    "Next, it''s the turn of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong."


    He said in a low voice, his eyes raised, and he looked at the bright moon slightly. Then he swept his body like a shadow into the dark sky, making the void return to the dead.


    At the same time, the Pingxing Pavilion, which is not far away from here, can never be quiet.


    At this moment, dozens of figures gathered in the conference hall of Pingxing Pavilion. These figures are all the core figures of the ancient star sect. They hold real power, and their status is more noble. Even the leader of the ancient star clan, Gu Fanxing, came here.


    I saw them calm eyes, one after another toward Liu Wen Tian, eyes are mixed with doubts and puzzled, some elders even began to talk in a low voice, so that the atmosphere of the whole space has become extremely strange.


    "All of you, be quiet." At this time, the ancient stars spoke.


    Seeing that all the people have arrived, he stepped out and said to Liu: "Master Liu, now all the high-level people have arrived. What''s the matter with you, you may as well say it."


    Liu Wentian nodded, took a deep breath, and walked quickly to the center of the hall.


    He raised his hand, took out the dark scroll, and said in a loud voice: "not long ago, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo visited at night and begged me to kill Luoyun in secret. This is the gift they sent to meet him."


    With that, Liu Wentian didn''t give people time to talk about it. His mind moved, and a vast spiritual power was integrated into the dark scroll. Between the two, a touch of bright star blossomed in an instant.


    After the star light swept into the void, it immediately turned into thousands of array patterns, spread in all directions, and finally turned into a huge and obscure spirit array virtual shadow, which was shown in front of everyone without reservation.


    "Why is this spirit array so familiar?" In a flash, many people found the clue. Liu Wentian''s voice rang out again and said firmly: "you''re right to guess. The spiritual array in front of you is just the big array of protecting the ancient star sect."


    Although there were some doubts in his heart, the crowd still made a startling sound when he heard Liu Wentian''s affirmative voice. Just when they were about to ask questions, Gu Fanxing uttered a solemn voice and said, "please keep quiet and let the old master of Liu speak."


    Liu Wentian took a look at the ancient stars, nodded slightly, and then continued: "huzong array is the top secret of the ancient star sect. Why did the spirit array map fall into the hands of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo? I don''t know. But after my research, I found that this scroll not only records the spirit array map of huzong array, but also records the missing array of huzong array!"


    "According to the scroll, the wanjian pavilion has long known that these arrays are missing. For this reason, we have prepared a lot of things to break the array. Once these broken objects touch the big array, the whole protective clan array will be in vain and become nothing."


    "What!" Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, the crowd couldn''t help but send out a cry of panic.


    It should be noted that the great array of protecting the patriarchal clan is the root of the ancient star sect. Since the establishment of the ancient star clan, this array has been constantly improved and deepened, and has been fully integrated into every inch of the land of the holy Star City.


    If the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan is broken and turned into a void, then the whole holy star city will also suffer great calamity and become a place of ruins and disappear in the vast history.


    At that time, the ancient star sect was just like duckweed, which could no longer be established in the northern wasteland, or even completely destroyed!


    "How can he De of wanjian Pavilion know the secret of protecting the emperor''s array? What''s going on here?" Liu guqiong couldn''t believe this fact, but when he saw the empty shadow of the spirit array in the air, he had to admit it.


    In fact, this black scroll is the replacement of Chu Xingyun.


    The origin of the ancient star protecting array is the ancient array of ten thousand stars in the ancient spirit map of the stars. However, due to no method, the ancient array of stars is not complete, but only a little bit of inheritance.


    However, in the eyes of Liu Xingxing, it''s difficult to understand the ancient stars, but it''s not very difficult to understand the ancient stars.As for the words left on the black scroll, it was also written by Chu Xingyun.


    "Quiet!"


    Seeing the panic spreading, Gu Fanxing spoke again. He glanced at the dark scroll in Liu Wentian''s hands and asked in a deep voice, "where are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo at the moment?"


    In their opinion, the dark scroll was written by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and was given to Liu Wentian in the form of a meeting gift. If you want to know the history, you can only find these two people.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. I''m sure there will be news soon." Liu Wentian gives Gu Fanxing a reassuring look. As soon as his words are finished, there are bursts of broken voices outside the Pingxing Pavilion.


    Whew!


    A frenzied strong wind swept by, outside the pavilion, several middle-aged men in black appeared there. When Liu Wentian saw these people, his eyes brightened and he hurried past.


    However, when he saw the two stretchers, his heart suddenly trembled. When the white cloth was lifted, he saw Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, but they were two corpses, separated bodies.


    "How could that happen?" Liu Wentian''s voice trembled wildly. How long did it last? Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo died, and they died so badly that their bodies were separated.


    The men in black looked at each other, looked down and said, "after we left Pingxing lake, we found these two people very quickly. However, when we arrived, they were already dead. As for who did it, we I don''t know. "


    "Since there is a wanton attack, can''t you immediately pursue it? What else would you say except that I don''t know, what a bunch of rubbish Liu guqiong exclaimed, the sound is so loud that it almost shatters the eardrum.


    Besides him, other people''s faces were not very good-looking. They thought that if they found Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao, they would know the secret behind the black scroll. Unexpectedly, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo died.


    Now, they are always confused, no matter how confused, they can not know the origin of the black scroll, can only be in panic.


    "The strength of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo is not bad. Under the joint efforts of the two, few people can kill them. Since the murderer can kill them, it shows that his strength is unpredictable. Even if we go after them, it is difficult to find out."


    Gu Fanxing''s voice was surprisingly calm. He went to the two bodies, leaned down, looked at it carefully, and put his hand on the corpse, closed his eyes and felt it.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes, stood up slowly, and enunciated: "the broken marks are smooth and without any roughness. From this point of view, the murderer is a swordsman, and he is also a swordsman with excellent swordsmanship."


    "The sword meaning on the sword mark is the sword of light. It is extreme and sharp, and contains a sense of coldness and mystery. Judging from this point, the person who takes the sword should be the one without robbery."


    "Only he can possess such a mysterious sword of light!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    No robbery!


    Hearing the familiar name, the spirits of the crowd were all Yilin, but many people were puzzled. As far as they knew, fanwujie had left the holy Star City. How could he attack Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    Moreover, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo control the internal affairs, which can be regarded as the left and right hands of Vatican. When he kills these two people, does it not mean that he breaks his arms?


    The people''s doubts were Liu guqiong''s doubts. He asked in a voice, "Lord, are you sure it''s the hand of Brahma?"


    "The swordsman specializes in sword meaning. I once had a hand with fan WuJie. I know the meaning of the sword he controls very well, and I will never admit that I am wrong. Moreover, the Jian Xiu who can kill Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao quietly is extremely poor in the whole northern wilderness, and there is only fan WuJie."


    Gu Fanxing answered unhurriedly. He raised his head and looked again at the empty shadow of the spiritual array. He said, "as for the departure of Brahma, it may be just a cover up. He has known for a long time that Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have ulterior motives. He may take this opportunity to kill them and kill them forever."


    Hearing this, the crowd can''t help nodding. Everyone has heard of the hero''s temperament. As long as it is for the sake of interests, no matter who he is, he may start.


    "In this way, does Brahma already know that this scroll is in our hands?" Liu guqiong asked again, and his mind immediately became extremely flustered. What was recorded in this scroll was too terrible, and it was related to the life and death of shengxingcheng and Xingchen guzong.


    Gu Fanxing shook his head and slowly analyzed: "according to my guess, this scroll should be the top secret of wanjian Pavilion. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have just made a copy of it as a gift to meet Liu. They want to attract our attention and finally agree with their request."


    "If fanwujie knew the existence of the scroll, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo could not have come to Pingxing Pavilion alive. Therefore, from this analysis, fanwuyue did not know the existence of the scroll."


    "We admire the master''s brilliant mind After hearing Gu Fanxing''s analysis, Liu guqiong immediately praised him. Not only he, but other people also felt that Gu Fanxing was reasonable, and secretly relaxed his voice.


    "Even if the Vatican does not know the existence of the scroll, we can still not be careless. Judging from the scroll, the purpose of Vatican no robbery should be to overthrow the ancient star sect and devour us completely." One day, Liu''s voice became stiff.


    "What do you think of Liu''s words?" The ancient stars pondered for a moment and looked at the sky towards the willow.


    Liu Wentian stroked his long beard and paced the hall for several times. He said in a slow voice: "stop discussing the allocation of resources and let the rest of the forces leave the holy Star City. We need to use this period of time to comprehensively check the large protective clan array and verify the authenticity of the scroll."


    "In particular, the people in wanjian Pavilion should never put their hands in a dilemma, let alone contradict them, so as not to frighten the snake and expose our current situation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd was stupefied. After thinking about it, they all nodded.


    Judging from this incident, they can be sure that he did not leave the holy Star City and was still hiding in a certain dark place. If they tried to embarrass the people in the wanjian Pavilion, or even put them under house arrest because of the existence of the scroll, they would surely arouse the suspicion of Van Gogh.


    At that time, Vatican WuJie will be prepared, and the ancient star sect will be completely defeated. The information and information they have not easily obtained will be useless.


    Instead, it is better to let the people of wanjian Pavilion leave the holy Star City and return to wanjian Pavilion safely, which can dispel the suspicion of Vajrayana and gain precious time for them.


    "Lord." Liu Wentian said more than once, and said to Gu Fanxing, "this is an extraordinary period. In order to check the big battle of protecting the patriarchal clan as soon as possible, I suggest that the elite experts from all major cities should be mobilized immediately, so that they can join in. At the same time, the warriors of each big city also need to be transferred in a unified way in case of need from time to time."


    "That''s what I mean." Gu Fanxing nodded solemnly and looked at the black scroll in his hand. His eyes suddenly sank. He ordered, "go ahead, everything must be done according to Liu''s old master''s words. We must never leak the wind."


    "Yes Naturally, people knew the seriousness of the incident and did not dare to be careless. They immediately turned away from Pingxing Pavilion and ran away in all directions.


    On that night, the words of letting the major forces leave the holy Star City reached the ears of every power master. All of a sudden, doubts and complaints echoed in the night sky of the holy Star City.


    In the next few days, the major forces will talk about the allocation of resources, which is of great significance, related to the rise and fall of the clan. Moreover, after the discussion, they will try the crimes committed by Chu Xingyun.


    If the major forces leave ahead of time, the allocation of resources will be postponed, and the time for them to attack Chu Xingyun will also be delayed.


    This is obviously not what the Shenxiao temple and the grand luojinmen want to see. Their opposition is also the strongest.


    However, this matter is related to the survival of Xingchen guzong, and their will is more firm. They directly rejected the two forces and took the door to leave because Gu Fanxing wanted to break through.As the organizer of the six contests, the ancient star sect itself has a decisive advantage.


    Even the ancient stars agreed in silence, how can they refute it.


    Wanjian Pavilion station, also heard this voice.


    In the hall, a group of elders gathered and began to discuss the matter warmly.


    "How important is the allocation of resources? At this critical juncture, will the ancient stars suddenly shut down? Will there be any plot?"


    "No one is allowed to violate the rules of the six big bets. As the leader of a sect, Gu Fanxing should not cheat. Moreover, it is a good choice to leave the holy Star City temporarily. This is not our place of control."


    "I have the same idea. It will be more advantageous for us to talk about resource allocation after returning to wanjian Pavilion."


    Word by word, the crowd agreed to return to wanjian Pavilion temporarily. After all, the ranking of the six big matches has ended. They who have won the first place will surely be able to control the allocation of resources, and it will not hurt to delay for a while.


    Yun Changqing saw all the people''s expressions and did not say much. He asked Chu Xingyun, "Lord Luoyun sword, you are responsible for the distribution of resources. What''s your opinion?"


    "What''s more," Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo haven''t arrived yet. Shall we wait for them to show up and discuss this matter together? "


    "That''s not necessary." Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "the attitude of the ancient star sect is so firm. As guests, it is not convenient for us to argue. We simply went back to wanjian Pavilion as they said."


    "As for Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, we don''t have to pay attention to their opinions. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we will leave Shengxing city and return to wanjian Pavilion in advance, but..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun turned to the crowd and said, "I still have some things that need to be dealt with as soon as possible. You can''t go away immediately. You go ahead and I''ll catch up with you as soon as possible."


    "This..." Some elders frowned and just uttered a word. Chu Xingyun firmly said, "it''s decided. Go back to the courtyard and prepare for it. As soon as tomorrow''s time comes, leave the holy Star City immediately."


    With the words falling, Chu Xingyun turned straight and left the hall quickly. The elders looked at each other and finally did not say much. They returned to the courtyard.


    In the crowd, Bai Li was silent all the time.


    He saw Chu Xingyun turn to leave, hesitated for a while, then quickly hid his body while no one was paying attention, and strode toward the courtyard where Chu Xingyun was!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    By this time, the night was deep.


    When a hundred Li madman came to the courtyard gate, the vermilion gate opened automatically. Chu Xingyun was sitting on the edge of the flowing pond, looking up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Bai Li was mad and looked slightly coagulated, but he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice ring out and said in a slow voice: "since something has happened, come in."


    Hearing this, Bai Li''s expression changed again. His expression was a bit tangled. After pondering for a moment, he stepped into the courtyard and came to Chu Xingyun.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun. Seeing the latter, he still gazed at the bright moon. He could not help sighing and said, "I have some questions to ask you."


    "Ask." Chu Xingyun smiles at Bai Li madness and answers easily.


    "Have you dealt with Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo Bai Li madly frowned and gazed at Chu Xingyun, as if he wanted to find the answer from his expression.


    However, Chu Xingyun still kept a faint smile and said directly: "yes, just a short time ago, I shot at them, killing two people at one fell swoop, leaving no one alive."


    Although he had guessed this result for a long time, his own ears heard Chu Xingyun''s explanation, and his mind was still trembling. He didn''t expect that the other party would answer directly and answer so simply.


    "I had a deep hatred with them. Neither of them wanted to let go. It was only a matter of time before this battle happened." After a pause, Chu Xingyun added another sentence.


    "I understand." Bai Li was crazy and nodded, but his eyebrows were even tighter. He continued to ask, "will you continue to hand? But you don''t have a target? "


    At the same time, the two questions come out of the mouth of a hundred Li maniac, all with the meaning of urgency.


    On that day, outside the ancient star''s Secret realm, Chu Xingyun faced people''s ridicule and framed him. The situation was extremely grim. But at that time, fanwujie didn''t come forward, and he was still in trouble and wanted to give up Chu Xingyun.


    At that moment, even a hundred Li crazy students felt a chill, he really felt that Chu Xingyun would be like this.


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun gave orders to a group of elders, he spoke decisively and showed indifference, just like the master of a cabinet. It was at this moment that Bai Li''s crazy students knew that there was no relationship between Chu Xingyun and Brahma.


    Seeing the complicated expression of Bai Li''s crazy life, Chu Xingyun first laughed and then replied, "I have many enemies in the wanjian Pavilion. I will never let go of these enemies. As for the Brahman without robbery, I can definitely answer you that he will surely die."


    The firm voice made Bai Li mad take a breath of breath. With his understanding of Chu Xingyun, when the latter said this, the matter had reached a point of no turning back.


    Chu Xingyun and Sanskrit are not robbed. They will fight endlessly!


    Bai Li was staring at Chu Xingyun''s firm eyes, then moved his eyes and looked at the bright moon on the sky of the night. In his head, his thoughts were extremely disordered and he didn''t know what to say.


    For a while, they fell into silence, and the space became quiet.


    However, he did not know what to say, while Chu Xingyun was waiting for his words.


    After a while, a soothing voice came out of his mouth. He seemed to have made up his mind. He turned his head and said to Chu Xingyun, "I have secretly vowed that I will guard you by your side with my sword in my hand all my life. I will never leave you alone or avoid it."


    "But for me, wanjian Pavilion is my home, the place where I grew up, and also the place where I was trained. In my heart, its status is aloof, and no one can go beyond it."


    "So I''ll be a bystander, not on either side, between you and Brahma."


    Bai Li crazy Sheng speaks clearly. Every word and every sentence represents his feeling at the moment.


    As he said, Chu Xingyun is the one he vowed to protect. Anyone who is unfavorable to Chu Xingyun and wants to hurt Chu Xingyun will not hesitate to draw out his sword and meet the enemy.


    Wanjian Pavilion is a place where people grow up in a crazy way, and it is a real home.


    In the near future, wanjian Pavilion will set off a bloodbath. Either party is so important and significant to the hundred Li crazy students. He doesn''t know how to choose.


    Since he didn''t know how to choose, he simply didn''t want to make a choice. On both sides, he didn''t want to live up to it!


    "Well, I see." Chu Xingyun didn''t feel angry on his face. On the contrary, he appreciated the choice of Baili madness.


    On the one hand, he vowed to guard.


    The other is where he grew up.


    Both sides are so important, and the choice is difficult. The decision made by a hundred mile crazy student is already the best choice. At the same time, this choice also needs strong determination and courage.


    "You have fully understood the broken sky sword handed down by Emperor Wudi, and you can also understand the meaning of the broken sword. This sword meaning can only be regarded as an embryonic form, and it needs some time and experience to perfect it. During this period of time, you can take this as your goal."


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand, patted the shoulder of Baili maniac, and said with a light smile: "as for other things, you don''t have to pay attention to it. Believe me, I will handle everything properly."Feeling the care in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the corner of the mouth of a hundred Li crazily raised a radian, the pressure in his heart seemed to dissipate a lot, and he nodded his head.


    Then he turned and walked out of the courtyard step by step.


    When his right foot stepped out of the threshold, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Chu Xingyun deeply, and said seriously, "promise me, you must protect yourself."


    Chu Xingyun was stunned for a moment, and then nodded with a smile. His eyes lifted slightly, and he watched the hundred Li crazy students leave, until the latter disappeared in the vast night.


    "The cultivation talent of madness is not below me. He is indifferent in nature and attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He is a rare person. However, Brahma''s selfishness is too heavy and he only pursues self-interest. Otherwise, he will not feel cold hearted." Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart, and then he took back his eyes and walked slowly into the cultivation chamber.


    The next morning, as soon as the sun was out of the clouds, there were bursts of noise from the star city.


    At the urging of the ancient star sect, today, all the major forces and many warriors are going to leave the holy Star City. Although they are puzzled, they have no way to know the answer, so they have to leave here one after another.


    The noise lasted until dusk. When the night fell, the holy star city finally ushered in the tranquility that had not been seen for a long time. However, under this tranquility, the worries and panic of the ancient people of the stars were hidden.


    Numerous experts and strong men came from all the big cities and joined the team. They began to carefully check the defects of the big protective clan array, and painstakingly studied the black scroll, hoping to gain some harvest.


    Even people like Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing have joined in.


    Numerous people gathered in Shengxing city and had a heated discussion. The scene was hot, but it also showed a sense of confusion.


    But in such an environment, the holy Star City, a remote no one in the woods, but it is particularly quiet, the deepest part of the forest, stands a courtyard.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard opened slowly, and Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, walked out slowly from the inside.


    He swept into the air and looked out into the sky. He took the whole holy Star City into his eyes. The smile of his mouth was even more evil.


    Whoa!


    A cold night wind swept through, making the trees make bursts of sound.


    The dark figure of Chu Xingyun disappeared at this time, blending into the night wind and night, quietly plundering towards the deepest part of the holy Star City


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    In the dark state of Chu Xingyun, such as ghosts, in the night sky.


    Now, it''s late at night, but there are still a lot of experts and strong men in all parts of Shengxing city. They are busy checking the big array of huzong or changing the pattern of the array.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s smile on his face became more and more satisfied, and his speed suddenly rose to a peak.


    In front of you, the mountain peaks rise high. Even in the dark, you can feel the majestic atmosphere. After the peak, there are endless mountains, like a fierce beast, guarding the whole holy Star City in silence.


    "It''s quite a good way to hide people''s eyes and ears and block others by using array to transform mountains." Chu Xingyun spits out a voice. When the last word falls, his body suddenly sweeps to the front of the rocky mountain wall.


    But seeing him holding the black hole Epee, the tip of the sword moved forward, gently toward the mountain wall, and enunciated in his mouth: "gravity!"


    Buzz!


    During the gravitational blooming, with the black hole Epee as the center, a bright light blooms, such as water waves, rapidly spreading the whole peak, and the spreading place is the emergence of obscure light lines.


    If you look closely, the light pattern is actually an array pattern, which is closely condensed here. Even the whole peak is condensed from the array pattern. It is a mountain of spiritual array!


    "Scatter!" Chu Xingyun is spitting out a word again.


    The words said, the array pattern on the mountain wall began to move away, a dark passage appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, and wrapped his whole body, inhaled into the channel.


    It was at this moment that the dark passage disappeared, and the dazzling light that enveloped the whole Lingzhen mountain dissipated and returned to tranquility without causing any waves.


    When Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, he found himself standing in an independent space. The space was not big and the surrounding was dark. But in the center, there was a vast and majestic seven level ancient building.


    Chu Xingyun went to the front of the ancient building. On it, there was a floor plaque with four characters on it: Star treasure house.


    "At last Chu Xingyun gave a low smile. In his last life, he knew clearly that the star treasure house was the thousand year heritage of the ancient star sect. It was hidden in the mountain of Lingzhen, and it was the core of the grand array of protecting Zong. No one was allowed to approach it at will.


    If at ordinary times, the mountain of Lingzhen will be guarded by countless experts. Even if Chu Xingyun is familiar with the ancient array of ten thousand stars and can dismantle the array eyes at will, it is difficult to enter here, let alone enter quietly.


    At this moment, the ancient star sect, because of the black scroll, is completely in chaos. All the experts are busy verifying this matter, so it is inevitable that there will be some negligence here.


    And Chu Xingyun just caught this oversight.


    Taking back the thoughts in his heart, Chu Xingyun stepped out of his steps and walked into the star treasure house.


    The first level treasure house contains many pills.


    Because the inheritance of the ancient star sect comes from the star immortal gate, in the northern wilderness area, this sect has existed for the longest time and has accumulated resources for the longest time.


    As soon as he stepped into the first floor, Chu Xingyun''s eyes trembled. His eyes looked forward to the front. Wooden cabinets were placed in order, on which were written the efficacy of various pills, prescriptions and side effects.


    "Luo Gu Dan, qiongsheng Gu Dan, Linglong Sanxuan Dan..." One by one rare Dan name, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, he looked at these massive pills, his expression is also constantly changing.


    These pills, Chu Xingyun all know, but only seen in ancient books, all of them have long been extinct!


    "It is worthy of being inherited from the gate of stars and immortals. Even if there is only a part of the inheritance, the details are so rich." Chu Xingyun tut said strange way, arms raised, head, immediately emerged the fuzzy shadow of reincarnation stone.


    A force of terror burst out from the shadow, just like a hurricane passing through. All the pills and prescriptions were rolled in, leaving nothing behind.


    Looking at the empty space, Chu Xingyun grinned. He was very curious about how they would feel and how they would express themselves if they saw this.


    After the sound of the film, Chu Xingyun left the first layer and ran to the second layer.


    The star treasure house is divided into seven layers, each of which contains different details, including pills, spiritual materials and weapons.


    Chu Xingyun has also entered the interior of wanjian Pavilion, but compared with the star treasure house, the gap is still not small, whether it is the number, or the degree of rarity, it is more than several times.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun also did not waste, his whole body gushed out terrible suction, covering all those cultivation resources, and none of them was included in the reincarnation stone.


    About half an hour later, the sixth floor of the star treasure house was also wiped out by Chu Xingyun. He was standing in the center with low eyes, scanning the cultivation resources in the samsara stone.


    The number of these cultivation resources is so huge that it is just like a small hillside. The number of these cultivation resources is more than one million, which is hard to count."All kinds of materials are available, and the number is not small. They should satisfy the appetite of black holes." Chu Xingyun looks at the reincarnation stone, and suddenly spits out a strange voice.


    After that, he did not say anything more. He put the reincarnation stone into his body. With a satisfied smile, he went straight to the seventh layer.


    Boom!


    After entering the seventh floor, Chu Xingyun heard the roaring sound. Looking forward, he saw that his place was not a treasure house, but a vast and bright starry sky.


    "It''s an independent space." Chu Xingyun was slightly surprised. The seventh layer of the star treasure house was actually an independent space. The stars flashing in the void were all condensed by massive spiritual power and spread throughout the whole space. It can be seen that the number of stars is huge.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the whole starry sky, and his sight was constantly moving.


    Suddenly, a touch of extreme starlight passed in front of him, and Chu Xingyun was awe inspiring. He immediately looked along the star light, but he saw a dazzling huge halo suspended in the distance ahead.


    "This halo is weird." Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. The black Epee swung out, and the dark sword was swept away. As soon as he came into contact with the huge halo, the dazzling brilliance was swallowed up and gradually revealed his true appearance.


    It is a high platform, the whole body is made of white jade. At the top of the high platform, there is a white jade flat. On it, there are stars, like lights, standing around and illuminating the whole sky.


    If you look at the past at this time, you can clearly see that there is a set of armor in the interior of the stars. The armor is heroic and full of stars. It flickers and flickers, as if this armor is the origin of the stars and has the power of the stars.


    When he saw the armor, Chu Xingyun''s face was startled. He was overjoyed and said to himself, "these armor become stars, and they can continuously absorb the power of the stars. Is it the star shaped armor that master Shui called it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    In the days of practicing in the immortal master''s palace, shuiluoqiu had shared a lot of cultivation experience, as well as the Xinmi of the ancient star sect. Chu Xingyun deeply remembered this and did not forget it.


    Star pattern armor is the unique defense tool of Xingchen ancient sect.


    If you want to forge this armor, you need not only excellent forging technology, but also know the way of spiritual array. Only then can we carve array patterns on the armor body and condense the star array.


    This star array is the core of the star armor. Once urged, it can absorb the power of the stars and transform it into pure power to resist attack and kill the enemy.


    The layout and carving techniques of the star array are all the secrets of the ancient star sect, which is unknown to outsiders. Unexpectedly, the ancient star sect has received this inheritance. No wonder it has been able to stand for thousands of years.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved and looked at the star shaped armor in front of him.


    According to shuiluoqiu, the strength of the star pattern armor depends on the number of star array. A star array is a divine pattern. The more the number, the higher the level.


    There are quite a number of these star armors in front of us. There are 3000 sets of them. There are three star array on each set. In other words, the level of the star armor is the king''s ware with three patterns.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun suddenly some tongue.


    It should be noted that there are also a large number of treasures in the strategic treasure house of wanjian Pavilion. Among them, there are also 3000 swords of King''s weapons. Under mutual stimulation, they can gather ten thousand sword array, break through the sky and cross the sky, which is extremely powerful.


    However, the sword with 3000 pieces of King''s weapon is just a king''s weapon with a pattern, which is quite different from the star shaped armor in front of us.


    "The ancient star sect is the oldest sect in the northern desert region, inherited from the star immortal gate. Although its details are not comparable to the Jiuhan palace, they are much better than other forces. We can see from the 3000 sets of star pattern armor."


    Chu Xingyun frowned and thought deeply. He sneered and said, "now it seems that I underestimated the strength of the ancient star sect. After the immortal gate, I really can''t underestimate it."


    The ancient star sect and Jiuhan Palace are both inherited from the gate of Xingchen.


    Shuiluoqiu said that the inheritance of the ancient star sect is only superficial. In contrast, the inheritance of Jiuhan palace is more profound, and even she can not accurately judge.


    The ancient star sect, which only inherits the skin, has such details and power. Then the real strength of Jiuhan palace must be even more terrifying.


    Many thoughts hovered in Chu Xingyun''s mind, especially when he thought of the nine cold palace, his cold evil spirit became surging up, his eyes were red, and his whole body was gushing with domineering breath.


    Fortunately, after a short time, the evil spirit gradually dissipated, Chu Xingyun''s eyes returned to pitch black, and his mouth was deeply relieved by his turbid breath.


    He converged his mind and set his eyes on the star armor again. When his palm reached forward, he did not touch the armor. A bright star light was blooming and came straight to him.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the sword came out. The dark sword light devoured the star light in an instant, but at the same moment, there were stars blooming again and again, overlapping again and again, covering the starry sky, and killing him crazily in front of him.


    "They even set up a spirit array. It seems that the vigilance of the ancient star sect is much higher than that of the Brahman without robbery." Chu Xingyun burst out laughing, and his mind moved. On top of his head, a huge shadow of the ancient map of ten thousand stars appeared immediately.


    "Go!" Chu Xingyun spits out a word. On the ancient map of ten thousand stars, the dazzling colorful starlight diffuses out. When touching the thousands of stars, the two do not collide, but fuse with each other.


    When the two starlight completely merge, a vast ancient array of ten thousand stars will appear on the ancient map. The ancient array rotates and turns into a halo, covering all the star armor. At the same time, the star shaped armor also turns into a light spot and no longer emits starlight.


    Whew! Whew!


    The continuous sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the star shaped armor, which turned into light spots, swept into the ancient star map. The bright and gorgeous star light also disappeared into it. The huge star sky, only for a moment, turned into a piece of pitch black, without any more starlight.


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and gently held the ancient map of ten thousand stars in his palm.


    He lowered his head and scanned the old yellow star map. At the moment, there was more vitality. On the old map, the stars twinkled endlessly, just like the real star sky, which was sealed on the ancient map.


    "Worthy of being close to the godless army, it is a rare imperial weapon. It takes the stars as the picture, and it is also the origin of the stars." Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of satisfaction. The strength of these star armor is not weak. If they resonate with each other, it is very difficult to take them away by force. If they are not careful, they may even lead to the vibration of the spirit array.


    Fortunately, these star arrays come from the ancient array of ten thousand stars, while the ancient array of ten thousand stars comes from the ancient map of ten thousand stars. In a sense, the three are of the same origin.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun used the power of the ancient map of ten thousand stars to collect these star shaped armors, and the process was natural and smooth.


    "If I had not entered the immortal master''s palace, I would not have been able to get the ancient map of ten thousand stars, let alone break through the ten thousand star array at a glance, and accept the three thousand sets of star armor. Maybe this is the fate of the underworld." After putting away the ancient map of ten thousand stars, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the dark and deep space. In his eyes, he suddenly swept past the array of fine awns.Then, with a smile on his face, he leaped forward and left the treasure house.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun''s figure slowly emerged in the night sky.


    At the moment, the Oriental Generalissimo, gathered in the holy Star City, is still a large number of masters. Their bodies, flashing a faint star light, know nothing about what happened to the star treasure house.


    Chu Xingyun stands tall in the sky, his eyes droop, and the whole holy star city is under his eyes.


    "As the old saying goes, before a storm comes, heaven and earth are always in peace. They know nothing about the coming destruction. The present scene must be the so-called tranquility."


    A cold voice slowly spewed out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. The more he looked down, the colder his eyes became. A trace of domineering magic came out of him.


    Suddenly, he grinned and his whole face became monstrous. He said, "but from this moment on, it represents the storm of destruction, which is coming soon."


    The voice dropped and Chu Xingyun turned back.


    Behind him, there was a sudden roar of earth shaking sound from the originally motionless Lingzhen mountain. Then, a dazzling and terrifying starlight burst out from the mountains, suppressing the whole world.


    These stars are enough to be described with madness. Each of them is so bright, and it is constantly spreading and rampant. The momentum can astonish the sky, making the whole holy Star City, and even the whole land, shaking wildly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    At the moment, the holy star city was in a panic, so the terrible momentum broke out, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    In the city, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing felt the starlight, their faces changed dramatically, and they looked up one after another.


    "The place where stars appear seems to be the direction of the treasure house!"


    With a murmur, people''s bodies moved and pierced the roof directly. As they looked at the battle of the spirit array, their minds trembled wildly.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Almost at the same moment, everyone ran to the battle of the array. When they arrived, the towering mountain of Lingzhen was shining with thousands of array patterns. In the center, the channel was opened, and the treasure house of stars was exposed.


    All of a sudden, people''s expression is different, suddenly floating in the heart of a trace of ominous omen.


    They stare at each other. Finally, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing are the first to stand out and walk towards the star treasure house step by step.


    As for the rest of the crowd, they all followed behind. Their pace was not fast. Every step they took, their mind was heavy. The space was quiet, there was no sound, and no one dared to speak out.


    When they came to the door of the treasure house, Gu Fanxing''s eyebrows were frowning. Before he reached for his hand, the door opened automatically, revealing an empty and confused scene inside.


    Clunk!


    With the ancient stars as the center, a breath of terror belonging to the nirvana strong broke out, and with the overwhelming momentum, everyone was shaken out.


    The crowd managed to stabilize their body shape. After a close look, they saw that the face of the ancient stars became extremely iron green, and they boarded the treasure house without saying a word.


    His body is surrounded by terrible anger, coldness, and even killing intention. Every time he ascends a layer, the breath is strong. Layer by layer, the murderous opportunity is revealed, and no one dares to get close to him.


    When the ancient stars ascended the seventh layer, the aura of terror surrounding him disappeared, and the whole void fell into a dead silence. Even the sound of heart beating could be heard clearly.


    After a while, it was not easy to return to the tranquil Lingzhen mountain, and trembled again. This time, it was no longer the starlight, but the murderous and ferocious killing intention.


    Along with this killing intention, there are also the angry roars of the ancient stars, which spread and spread, covering the whole holy Star City, so that all the warriors in the city sit on the ground, and sweat seeps from their foreheads.


    These people, do not know what happened, they just feel this anger coming down from the void, as if to crush them, extremely terrible.


    After a long time, this anger gradually dissipated. The crowd looked at the direction of Lingzhen mountain and began to discuss it one after another. At the same time, more and more powerful people rushed to Shengxing city from other cities. Moreover, these strong men were family members and had a high status.


    Holy Star City, Zongfu.


    This place is located in the center of the holy Star City. It is the place where all the patriarchs lived.


    At this moment, numerous figures appeared up and down the Zong''s house. These figures were in a hurry and ran towards the direction of the hall. The expression on their faces could hardly be seen, without any vitality.


    More than 100 people have gathered in the hall.


    More than 100 people, from all major families, hold a decisive position and are extremely powerful. They are the strongest fighting force of the ancient star sect. But at this moment, they are all standing with their heads down and dare not make any noise.


    At the head of the hall, the ancient stars are sitting there.


    At this moment, he was in a trance, his eyes were blank, his face was ugly, and his body was still emitting terror anger. He did not say a word, which made the whole space fall into a dead silence.


    "What about the star treasure house?" At this time, a voice finally sounded.


    The speaker is Liu Wentian.


    As he spoke, his eyes immediately turned to an elder in grey. The elder''s body trembled first, and then he came out in a hurry and bowed: "after inspection, all the cultivation resources in the star treasure house, including three thousand sets of star armor, have been looted and nothing has been left."


    Just after the words were spoken, the old stars, who had been motionless, suddenly raised their eyes, which made the elder''s heart twitch suddenly. Seeing that the former did not make a sound, he continued: "we have thoroughly investigated the whole star treasure house, and we have not found any trace of the great spiritual array, and there are no traces of forced destruction."


    "In my opinion, the person who steals must be very familiar with the big formation of protecting the clan, and even can control the array. Otherwise, he will never steal all the cultivation resources without destroying the spirit array."


    "In other words, you and I are the ones who steal?" An elder in Black said that the crowd in the audience were the senior officials of the ancient star sect. Only they could get in touch with the big array of protecting the clan. The rest of the people did not even know the location of the star treasure house.


    "When there is a vision in the treasure house, we are all checking the big array and studying the black scroll. How can we steal secretly? Besides, if we don''t have superb strength, we can never avoid our investigation even if we can avoid the great spirit array."As soon as the words of the elder in black fell, Liu guqiong''s voice rang up and directly denied it.


    He took a step forward and met all the people''s eyes. After a pause, he said again, "I think the thief should be a man without robbery."


    As soon as this remark was finished, there were bursts of cool breath in the hall.


    The crowd looked at Liu guqiong one after another, and saw Liu''s face was dignified. He enunciated: "from the black scroll, we can know that wanjian pavilion has mastered the shortcomings of the big protective clan array, and is studying the method to solve it. In other words, they can easily cross the big array of huzong and wander around the holy Star City."


    "Who can not only ignore the grand array of protectors, but also evade the detection of all of us, and perfectly seize the opportunity to steal in this chaotic moment. Who else can have such a sophisticated means, besides deliberately leaving the holy Star City and actually hiding in the dark, who will be


    Liu guqiong''s voice made many people nod their heads.


    Before the appearance of the black scroll, they would never have doubted that Vatican was not robbed. But this black scroll, however, guided him in the direction and combined all the clues. The only person who was able to steal was Van Gogh.


    "Brahma is an ambitious man. He has been working in the dark for a long time, trying to annex the ancient star sect. This theft is a fuse that aims to make us panic. In this way, he can formally implement the conspiracy plan!"


    "It''s a pity that the crowd of wanjian pavilion has left the holy Star City this morning, otherwise, we can still torture and ask questions!"


    "What''s the use of pressing questions? The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, and our every move should be under the control of the other party. Since Luo Yun won the first place, I vaguely felt a little wrong."


    The voices of the public discussion became more and more loud and varied. All of them pointed their spearheads at fanwujie and wanjian Pavilion, and confirmed that the theft was done by the other party.


    Liu Wentian did not participate in the discussion, he has been standing on the side, bow his head thinking.


    At this moment, he raised his eyes to the ancient stars and asked, "Lord, what do you think of this matter?"


    Hearing Liu''s words, the crowd immediately stopped talking and turned their eyes to the ancient stars. However, they still looked down at the whole face, and the cold light flickered endlessly between their eyes.


    He said: "there is no direct evidence to prove that the treasure house was stolen by Vatican without robbery, but at the same time, it can not clear the suspicion of Vatican robbery."


    "The appearance of the black scroll, the theft of the star treasure house, and the strange death of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo all happened in the holy Star City, and the spearheads were all directed at the Vatican without robbery."


    "So in any case, we should have a break with wanjian Pavilion. At this point, as the patriarch, I give orders to all of you. From today on, I secretly gather the elites of all major families to gather in the holy Star City and form a formation."


    "Three days later, the troops will be sent to wanjian Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    As the leader of the ancient star clan, the mind of the ancient stars is naturally not deep, and it is cautious to know the details.


    He knew better than anyone what kind of uproar would be caused by the decision to send troops to the wanjian Pavilion, which would spread throughout the Northern Wilderness and attract the burning eyes of hundreds of millions of warriors.


    However, he had to make this choice!


    On the black scroll, there are not only engraved with the big array of protecting the ancient star sect, but also recording all the disadvantages of the big array of protecting patriarchal clan, as well as many methods to deal with it.


    If what the black scroll says is true, then the wanjian Pavilion at this moment has the strength to easily break through the holy Star City. If a period of time goes by, wanjian Pavilion will even destroy the ancient star city.


    This is related to the inheritance of the ancient star sect for thousands of years, so the ancient stars have to pay attention to it.


    He did not know who was the thief in today''s theft. He only knew that the thief ignored all the spiritual formations and avoided all people''s investigation. What''s more, his timing was very clever.


    All the doubtful points are stacked together, and Brahma has become the first suspect. If he doesn''t do it at this time, the ancient star sect will be completely in chaos and will be in constant fear.


    Therefore, Gu Fanxing finally made up his mind to gather for three days to send his troops to wanjian Pavilion. With a strong and powerful domineering power, he personally went to wanjian pavilion to verify the truth of everything and no longer speculated.


    When they heard this, they all nodded heavily, their eyes twinkled with anger, and immediately turned around and rushed to the major cities.


    At this moment, the chaotic scene that envelops the holy Star City has finally dissipated into nothing. Instead, it is a hot and solemn state. People are soldiers, and they form an array step by step


    Chu Xingyun did not personally investigate what happened in Shengxing City, but he had already thought of the development trend of the situation in the remote courtyard.


    From the beginning of his leading Vatican to leave the holy Star City, the appearance of the black scroll, the death of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and the theft of the star treasure house, everything is under his control.


    These, like a plot, constitute a chess game, and Chu Xingyun, is the only chess player.


    Whether it''s Xingchen guzong or wanjian Pavilion, it''s just his chess pieces.


    At this time, within the samsara stone.


    Chu Xingyun sat down with his knees folded, his eyes closed, as if he were in meditation. In front of him, there were countless cultivation resources, which were stacked like a hill.


    These cultivation resources are naturally stolen from the treasure house of stars. Everything is a precious treasure. If you stack them here, the wave of spiritual power will be as vast and magnificent as the tide.


    In addition to these cultivation resources, the huge black hole Epee is still floating in the void.


    On the black sword, there are many strange inscriptions appearing. These inscriptions exude evil Qi and seem to have life. They are crazy and devour the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the void greedily.


    "Coagulate!" All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and drank lightly. On the black hole Epee, those inscriptions wriggled more violently, and the terrible evil spirit rose into the sky and finally turned into a dark whirlpool.


    In the center of the whirlpool, there is a strange halo. Within the halo, endless suction is released, which devours the cultivation resources like a hill.


    In an instant, a crackling sound sounded. After those cultivation resources were swallowed up, a mysterious force emerged in the halo. This power was actually not empty, like liquid, floating up and down, constantly wriggling.


    "The strange power is not in the five elements, nor in the heaven and earth." Seeing this mysterious force, Chu Xingyun could not help but utter a sigh. He stood up and waved his hand. Two illusory figures emerged in the void.


    After Chu Xingyun killed Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, they were taken from their bodies by force of black hole epee. They are their souls.


    On that day, Chu Xingyun, in order to rescue shuishuixiang as soon as possible, entered the interior of black hole Epee alone and contacted with black hole, at the cost of being possessed by demons, in exchange for powerful power.


    Part of Chu Xingyun''s mind has been integrated into the black hole. At the same time, he has also gained power and many secrets from the black hole.


    In these secrets, there is a method.


    According to the Dharma, if the soul of the strong one of yin and Yang is brought into the depths of the black hole and invested with a large amount of cultivation resources, the black hole sword slave can be formed. He is immortal and has no spirit and knowledge. He is the most loyal war puppet.


    At the moment, what Chu Xingyun is doing is trying to solidify the sword slave!


    Hum!


    The spiritual power blooms, carrying Chang Chixiao''s soul, into a frenzied strong wind, suddenly plunges into the black hole, and merges with that mysterious force.


    Suddenly, the dark whirlpool began to whirl wildly. In the halo, a series of mysterious inscriptions spilled over, such as chains, which entangled Chang Chixiao''s soul, and made a very sad and shrill voice.


    This wail comes from Chang Chixiao''s soul.If you look at it at the moment, you will clearly see that the illusory figure is revealing Chang Chixiao''s facial features. However, the face is extremely ferocious and seems to bear endless pain, which makes people feel terrible.


    Chu Xingyun stood in front of the whirlpool, his eyes staring at the front, the ferocious and painful facial features were printed into his eyes, without a trace of waves, only indifference, and a strong sense of cold.


    After a while, the howl disappeared completely. Chang Chixiao''s soul was fully integrated into the secret power. The dark light surged, and an unspeakable force of terror erupted from it.


    Chu Xingyun witnessed the occurrence of this scene. When the force surged, he immediately stepped back. Then, a deafening sound rang out, accompanied by wild winds.


    "Failed?" This moment, Chu Xingyun''s face, immediately gushed a trace of disheartened state, dark eyes toward the front, when see the scene, a smile of satisfaction, but slowly emerged.


    In the void ahead, a dark figure appeared.


    The figure is a middle-aged man in dark light armor, with a sword on his waist and a straight back. It is like a mysterious sword, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    As for his face, he is no different from Chang Chixiao. The only difference is that his eyes are empty and he can''t feel the vitality of human beings.


    The dark figure turned his head, as if he was adapting to the environment here. When he saw Chu Xingyun, his figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a black streamer and landed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    He knelt down on one knee, buried his head deeply, and said in a highly respected way: "sword slave, please listen to the master''s instructions!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Looking at the dark figure kneeling on one knee, the dimple on Chu Xingyun''s face is thick.


    He can clearly feel that there is a very special connection between him and the sword slave, which can let him easily control the words and deeds of the sword slave.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun also found that the existence of JianNu was very special.


    His body is made up of natural material, treasure and black hole. It is dark and mysterious. It looks like flesh and blood instead of flesh. In his body, there is the soul of Chang Chixiao.


    In this way, he has no vitality, but he has the power of soul. He can complete a series of complex actions according to Chu Xingyun''s instructions. Judging from this point of view, he is not as unconscious as a puppet.


    "The origin of the black hole is mysterious, and it is difficult to speculate on the magical means he has. Perhaps, when I step into the realm of the emperor, I can see it thoroughly." Chu Xingyun looked at the black hole Epee in his hand and whispered in his heart.


    Soon, he abandoned this thought, looked at the sword slave again, and said in a low voice, "get up."


    The words fall, the sword slave body rises, does not have the slightest hesitation.


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head in satisfaction and could not help but look up and down. The sword slave, wearing light armour and carrying a long sword on his waist, was not weak, reaching the level of yin and Yang.


    What''s different is that the breath of the sword slave is very sharp, like a sword. At the same time, it is also very mysterious, like the dark abyss. People can''t find out the real or the virtual.


    "I don''t know how strong the sword slave is." Chu Xingyun gently raised his eyebrows and said to the sword slave, "listen, you will immediately give full play to fight with me."


    "Yes For Chu Xingyun''s strange request, JianNu still did not hesitate and nodded immediately.


    The next moment, his body moved.


    Pull out the sword.


    The long sword, which twinkles with black light, stabs out to destroy everything. The sharp sword makes the spiritual power of space tear off and makes a terrible sound of breaking the sky.


    In an instant, the sword disappeared, and the sword disappeared.


    Bang!


    The sword power dissipated, and the terrible flowing awn of Dieshan style rushed at the JianNu. However, the JianNu did not dodge, but held the sword and strode to meet him. He still stabbed Chu Xingyun.


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came out. Those flowing awns fell on the sword slave, and immediately penetrated through blood holes. However, the speed of the sword slave was still missing. The sword power fell down and left Chu Xingyun.


    "Back!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a word in his mouth. At the same moment, the black hole Epee erupted, and a light against the sword burst out. It swept in all directions, crushing the sword power and covering the body of the sword slave, making it difficult for him to move.


    The sword slave was covered by the sword light cage, and his body was still moving forward, as if he had no sense at all. He let the sword light tear his body. He held the sword in his right arm and stepped forward step by step. He was so firm.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun finally made a voice and said, "enough, stop here."


    The command sounded, and the sword slave stopped.


    At the moment, under the fierce sword light, his body is already in a mess, blood holes are all over his body, the sword mark is even more ferocious, nearly tearing his chest, but he did not realize, even the breath, did not change.


    "At present, the strength is equivalent to that of ordinary people with both yin and Yang. However, due to their lack of pain and fear of life and death, they are more capable in actual combat and are infinitely close to those who are both yin and Yang." Chu Xingyun recalled the battle just now and made an extremely accurate assessment.


    In terms of the fighting power of JianNu, it is quite good to be infinitely close to the dual forces of yin and Yang. Even among the six forces, it can be regarded as the precious top combat power.


    What''s more, the sword slave was not a human being, and he had no thoughts. All his actions obeyed Chu Xingyun''s orders and would not be afraid to retreat because of the fierce fighting.


    From this point of view, even if the sword slave is faced with a man of both yin and Yang, he still has a chance to win. Moreover, according to Xin Mi of black hole, his strength is not eternal. He can constantly devour his soul through fighting, so as to improve his own strength.


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun felt more and more satisfied, and his heart was burning with fire.


    With the method of black hole Epee, as long as he can collect enough Yin and Yang souls and cultivation resources in the future, he can continuously mold the sword slaves and enhance his strength.


    What''s more, the existence of the sword slave is better than that of the spirit puppet. Only by relying on the power of the black hole, can he constantly reshape his body and put himself into endless battles.


    Only when Chu Xingyun dies or the black hole Epee breaks, can the sword slave disappear completely.


    It''s terrible to exist like this. It''s just for fighting.


    "There is going to be a war between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. After this war, there will be thousands of corpses and blood stained thousands of miles, and I can also collect more yin and Yang souls. After these two main gates, there are the daluojin gate and Shenxiao Hall..."


    "The more sword slaves, the stronger my strength will be. This shows that the strength gap between me and Jiuhan palace will be quickly made up. In the near future, I will be able to fight against Jiuhan palace with my army in the North!"Rao is Chu Xingyun''s firmness of heart. When he thinks of this scene, he can''t help but tremble with excitement. He looks at the dark sword slave in front of his eyes, clenches his fists, raises his head and shouts: "Liuxiang, the day when you and I meet again will not be too far away, you must wait for me!"


    When the words fell, Chu Xingyun immediately withdrew his eyes and sat on his knees, concentrating his mind on the black hole epee.


    Next, he will integrate the soul of Qin Qiumo into black hole Epee, and prepare to form a second sword slave.


    Every minute, no delay.


    And at this moment, thousands of miles away from here in the endless snow.


    Here, snowflakes fall all the year round, the ice is always frozen, and few people step on it.


    In the middle of the snow field, nine cold peaks stand here. On the mountainside, there are ice palaces, circling and towering, just like knives and axes chiseling through heaven and earth, which can be perfect.


    At this time, in an ice tower at the top of the mountainside, there were howling voices.


    Listening to the tone, people who howl seem to be young.


    In the ice tower, there is a large space, and there stands a high platform. A beautiful woman in a light yellow dress is collapsing on the high platform. Every time the woman moves, in the void, she condenses thousands of pieces of ice and penetrates her body directly.


    The red blood, which seeps out of her pores, is crushed into a blood mist when it comes into contact with the air. The mist hovers in the air and turns into a whirlpool, and finally returns to the woman''s body.


    Under such a cycle, the woman''s body, not too much injury, but these sharp pain, is continuous, will never stop.


    In front of the platform sat an old woman in a purple robe.


    She looked at the miserable scene in front of her, and her expression did not change at all. Even when she heard the plaintive cry of a pretty woman, her mouth would vaguely lift a radian, which seemed to smile rather than smile. It was extremely weird.


    Whew!


    At this time, a dark purple figure appeared and fell behind the old woman.


    This dark purple figure is a woman. She is very beautiful. As soon as her feet touch the ice, she immediately bows down her back and shows great respect. She says, "master."


    This beautiful woman, awe inspiring, is the night thousands of cold.


    "Are the injuries all recovered?" Night snow clothes raised his head, lightly swept night thousand cold one eye.


    Night qianhan still bowed his back and said in a low voice: "thank you for your concern. I have recovered from my injury. Although there are some hidden injuries in my body, it should not be a big problem."


    "There have been too many accidents during the trip to the ancient star secret place. If I have not guessed wrong, the person who injured you should be the legendary star immortal master. At the same time, she also helped Shuishui Xiang release the control of the heaven soul control stone."


    The voice of yexueshang is old and uncomfortable. When she talks, she doesn''t look at the cold night. Instead, she stares at Shuixiang coldly and continues: "for the sake of safety, from today on, you should close the door immediately, try your best to recover your hurt, and take advantage of the situation to improve your cultivation level. Don''t waste the perception in the secret realm of ancient stars."


    "Shut up?"


    Hearing these two words, night qianhan frowned deeply.


    At this moment, her mind came up with a beautiful young face like a demon, very real, but also very vague, as if it would disappear at any time, so that her mind suddenly nervous, even some of the order of the night snow clothes.


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? " See night qianhan no movement, night snow clothes turn around, old dry face, emerged a thick cold state.


    Night qianhan''s heart trembled. In his mind, the young man''s face dissipated in an instant. He quickly bowed down and said, "I was distracted just now. Please forgive me. I''m going to the secret room."


    Having said that, night qianhan sighed in his heart. He did not dare to disobey the order of yexueshang, and ran quickly towards the direction of the cultivation chamber.


    After night qianhan left, yexueshang stood up.


    As soon as she touched her hand, the thousands of ice crumbs suspended in the void immediately disappeared. The fragrance of water finally got a breath, collapsed on the high platform and gasped.


    Night snow clothes low eyebrow looking at the water fragrance, mouth cold hum, hand a swing, a yellow old book, slowly fell in front of the current fragrance.


    "This skill is called Bing Xin Jue Qing Jue, which is inherited from the immortal gate of the stars. There are ten levels of this skill. Every time you cultivate one, your emotional thoughts will disappear. If the ten levels are complete, you will be completely disillusioned and will not be disturbed by your thoughts."


    "Since the control of the soul controlling stone has been completely removed, from today on, you will try your best to practice the ice heart heartbreaking formula. I''d like to see if you can get rid of my control after you have practiced this method successfully and have no feelings for death."


    A cold voice, from the night snow clothes mouth, to the end, her whole face, are cold to the extreme, no emotion to speak of, said: "moreover, I want to warn you, in the process of practicing ice heart heartless formula, if you dare to slack off, I will never be merciful."


    "You have nine cold Jue Mai, I am not willing to kill you, but your relatives, friends, and even husband, to me, it is not meaningful. You are a smart person, you should know what I mean..."Night snow clothes said here, then no more words, a turn, stride away from here.


    Boom!


    The thick frost closed the door, and the whole space was frozen.


    Shuishui Xiang looks at the direction of the night snow clothes leave, tears, finally can''t stop dropping down, that drops of crystal tears across the face, has not dropped to the ground, it has become a piece of ice crystal, completely broken.


    She knew that everything she had experienced in the secret place of the ancient stars was just a dream, a wonderful dream. Now, when she woke up, she was back in the cold hell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    Other forces are not aware of the amazing changes in the ancient star sect.


    Since the end of the six big matches, they did not want to continue to stay in Shengxing city. As soon as they left the city, they immediately returned to the zongmen, which was no exception to the crowd in wanjian Pavilion.


    On the way home, they were in a good mood.


    This time, Chu Xingyun won the first place in the six big competitions. Therefore, in the next ten years, wanjian Pavilion will become the first of the six forces, with a huge amount of cultivation resources.


    This is of great benefit to wanjian Pavilion. It can not only expand the clan area, but also cultivate more talents, which will bring benefits without any harm.


    At the thought of this, Yun Changqing and Tang yunhuan''s faces showed their dimples. They could not help speeding up and running towards the direction of Wanjianshan.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At the full speed of the flying spirit beast, before long, the vast and towering wanjian mountain was printed into their eyes. However, the joy on the faces of the crowd was not unfolded, but their brows were tightly wrinkled.


    Wanjian mountain has not changed. It is still as towering and towering as clouds. However, the spirit power that covers wanjian mountain all the year round has disappeared, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation at all.


    In addition, they could not feel the vitality. The whole wanjian mountain was as dead as a barren mountain.


    What''s going on?


    All of a sudden, this idea floated in everyone''s mind. They did not dare to slack off. They immediately raised the speed to the extreme, fell from the high altitude and landed on wanjian mountain.


    When they came to the gate of wanjian Pavilion, everyone''s bodies trembled and their eyes were frozen there.


    In the sight, the main peak of the eighteen swords standing in the void is no longer spirited and vital; the exquisite and elegant pavilions, either collapsed or damaged, are full of the breath of decay.


    What''s more shocking is that the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, who should have been practicing hard, were rushing to repair the ruined palace.


    This scene is so shocking that it is totally different from what the crowd imagined. It seems that wanjian pavilion has experienced a catastrophe, and this catastrophe will almost completely destroy wanjian Pavilion!


    "Changqing sword master." At this time, a disciple found Yun Changqing and others.


    When this voice rang out, many disciples of wanjian Pavilion turned back in a hurry and ran over one by one. In their eyes, there was a flicker of ecstasy, as if they had found hope.


    "What happened, wanjian Pavilion, how could it become so?" Yun Changqing waved his hand to pacify the feelings of the disciples, and then asked questions.


    A group of disciples looked at each other with bitterness on their faces. Just as they were about to explain, a terrible breath suddenly came down from the void. At the same time, a streamer of light flashed into the middle of the crowd.


    "Yes, I have seen you." To see this streamer, everyone bowed to salute.


    Coming, it is the Brahman without robbery.


    He doesn''t look very good at the moment.


    On that day, after being defeated by Lin Tian, he didn''t love to fight. He was always worried about wanjian Pavilion. He left Shengxing city overnight and returned to wanjian Pavilion.


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, he was still shocked to see the decline of wanjian Pavilion.


    The prefecture level spirit veins of wanjian mountain have disappeared; the eighteen mysterious level spiritual veins of the main peak of the sword have disappeared; even the hundreds of yellow level spiritual veins that have spread over the whole wanjian pavilion have disappeared.


    The whole wanjian Pavilion is no longer the holy land of cultivation that everyone yearns for. It is like a deserted place with bleak scenery.


    If only the spiritual pulse disappeared, Brahma would not be so lonely. What made him even more shocked was that the cultivation resources of wanjian Pavilion, which had been inherited for thousands of years, had disappeared, and nothing remained.


    At that moment, Rao Shifan''s nature of mind almost broke down. He opened his mouth and spat out several mouthfuls of blood, and his breath became extremely depressed.


    "Pavilion master, this..." Seeing Vatican''s gloomy face, Yun Changqing felt more puzzled. As soon as his voice came out, he waved his hand and said in a gloomy tone: "what happened these days, I will explain to you later."


    With this, he glanced at the crowd, frowned slightly, and said, "Why are you back so soon?"


    It takes three days to allocate cultivation resources. However, it is only two days for Brahma to leave the holy Star City. According to normal circumstances, at this time, Yun Changqing and others should still be in the holy Star City.


    What''s more, among the returning troops, fan WuJie didn''t see Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and Chu Xingyun and Baili Wansheng were not in the queue, which was a bit strange.


    Yun Changqing stopped and explained: "on that day, the pavilion master suddenly left the holy Star City, so Luoyun sword master decided to let him be in charge of the distribution, so as not to delay."


    Hearing the speech, the expression on the face of Brahma did not change at all.


    It is not difficult to allocate resources. Although Luo Yun is still young, it is more than enough to be assisted by Yun Changqing and Tang yunhuan.


    "But on that day, the ancient star clan suddenly ordered all forces to withdraw from the holy Star City, and the allocation of resources was postponed for the time being. During the discussion, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were not in the courtyard, and no one saw their whereabouts."Recalling the whole incident, Yun Changqing replied: "as for the two masters of Luoyun sword and mad health sword, they said that they needed to deal with some things and did not leave together. Considering that they still have privileges, we did not think much about them, so we came back first."


    "How could it be that?" When Yun Changqing''s last voice fell, Brahma''s brows frowned more tightly.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, a strange feeling burst out of his heart.


    As soon as he left the holy Star City, something happened in the city. All forces had to leave ahead of time, and even the distribution of resources had to be postponed.


    If there was only one thing, it would be all right. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo suddenly disappeared, and Chu Xingyun and Baili were crazy. At the same time, they had something to deal with and could not return to wanjian Pavilion.


    It was a coincidence that all these things happened without warning in his absence.


    Brahma lowered his head and fell into meditation. Suddenly, his eyes trembled, as if he had thought of something. His ugly face suddenly turned black and blue.


    Under the gaze of the public, he turned his hand and took out a dark wooden box.


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a jade sword about the size of a thumb. On the body of the sword, there were many names carved on it. It looked quite strange.


    The interior of these jade swords contains a trace of life essence. When the person who inputs the vital energy dies, the jade sword will be broken.


    Through this method, others can easily judge the life and death of the people who input life essence.


    When they found the names of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, their faces were convulsed.


    Those two jade swords are broken.


    In other words, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are already dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    Looking at the broken jade sword, the crowd was silent.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe it anyway. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were dead. Suddenly, no one could have expected it to happen.


    The most shocked are Yun Changqing and Tang yunhuan.


    In Shengxing City, they also saw Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. In a flash, both of them died quietly. If we calculate according to the time, are they not dead in these two days?


    Yun Changqing took a breath. He looked up and looked at him, but he saw that the latter''s expression was hard to see. In his gloomy eyes, he seemed to be thinking and flashing a lot of essence.


    "Pavilion master..." Yun Changqing angrily opened his mouth, but only uttered two words. Vatican suddenly waved his hand and interrupted his speech, saying: "this matter, you don''t need to say more!"


    The cold voice made Yun Changqing shiver. He stepped forward and said coldly: "where is the blood team?"


    After that, the whole space was quiet, and then more than ten blood robes appeared, kneeling on one knee in front of the body of Brahma, and the land penalty was also in the queue.


    "Give me an order. All the members of the law enforcement team will go out and immediately block the whole wanjian Pavilion!"


    The voice of Brahma''s voice was powerful, and everyone could hear it clearly. They all showed their puzzled eyes. They did not know what he meant.


    However, Brahma did not explain, and continued to say in a loud voice: "as for the members of the blood law team, the main peak of the sword where Luoyun is located should be blocked. Anyone who has relations with Luoyun, no matter who, will be arrested on the spot and all will be escorted to the wanjian hall!"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the crowd were suddenly frozen. Vatican ordered the blood law team to block the main peak of Chu Xingyun''s sword, and capture all the people?


    "What are you doing? Do you want to disobey my orders?" Seeing that the crowd fell into stagnation, Brahma was drinking again. The sound of drinking exploded like thunder, which made all people''s hearts tremble.


    They can all feel that the words of Brahma are not joking, but full of determination, even with a trace of cold anger.


    At that moment, the crowd did not dare to make a sound. They moved and ran away in all directions.


    Looking at the blood robe figure left, Yun Changqing also noticed a trace of impropriety, and said in a deep voice to the Brahman: "cabinet master, are you doubting the Lord of Luoyun sword?"


    After saying this, the eyes of all the people turned to Brahma. Obviously, they also had doubts.


    "Does Changqing sword master feel that I should not doubt Luo Yun?" When answering the question of cloud Changqing, there is a faint sense of cold.


    With a sneer, he said: "for Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, Luo Yun has a deep hatred for him. This must be known to all. Since he left the secret place of the ancient star, Luoyun''s strength has greatly increased. At the same time, his anger is even heavier. Even in the face of me, he dares to ignore it."


    "Therefore, when Luo Yun knew that I had left Shengxing City, he couldn''t help but kill Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo in the night to vent his hatred."


    "Because of this, when preparing to leave Shengxing City, he would appear so indifferent when he mentioned Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and he would leave the team for an excuse and would not return to wanjian Pavilion."


    "But Bai Li was mad. He once received the favor of Luo Yun. When he knew about it, he was not willing to expose it on the spot because of saving his life. This is why he did not return to wanjian Pavilion for the reason of cultivation."


    Many words were uttered from Brahma''s mouth. The words were so tight that everyone could not refute it. Even many people nodded in secret and agreed to this statement.


    The death of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo is very strange. The sudden departure of Chu Xingyun and Bai Li kuangsheng makes people confused. However, it is reasonable to connect them.


    "The leader of the pavilion, the Lord of Luoyun sword won the head of the six Dabi schools and won endless glory for wanjian Pavilion. Now, before he returns, we have many doubts. It seems that there is something wrong with him." Lei Yuanguang stood out, his face a little unhappy.


    "There are still many doubts about this matter. You may as well wait for the return of Luoyun sword master and discuss it again. How about?" Tang yunhuan also opened his mouth, Liu eyebrows frowned tightly, and obviously did not agree with the actions of Vatican without robbery.


    "Luoyun is a person who imparts meritorious service. Naturally, you will be partial to Luo Yun. In my opinion, you should avoid suspicion in this matter, so as not to disturb the judgment of the cabinet leader." A sharp and mean voice came from Qi Yangshen''s mouth. On his face, there was a look of sneer.


    "Qi Yangshen, you didn''t go to Shengxing City, let alone understand the whole thing. How qualified are you to speak?" Yun Changqing sneered and said in a cold voice, "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are dead. Your internal affairs will be in chaos. I advise you to put your mind on the internal affairs, and don''t always think about bloody things."


    Hearing Yun Changqing''s words, Qi Yangshen''s face suddenly changed. Not only he, but also several sword masters in the same line of internal affairs, their eyes became somewhat unnatural, and they faintly felt a sense of ridicule.


    Just when the two sides were about to argue, in an instant, a strong and magnificent breath burst out, came down from the void, oppressed all people, and made them stop talking.He glanced indifferently at him and said, "a group of sword masters, for the sake of a Luoyun, ridicule and abuse in public. What''s the standard? I''ll make my own decision. You don''t need to intervene in this matter."


    "Yes." Feeling the anger of Brahma, the crowd dare not say more and bow down to respond.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Brahma opened his mouth again. His cold eyes looked at Yun Changqing, Tang yunhuan and others. He said in a voice: "what the Lord Yangshen said is quite reasonable. Luoyun is a person who transmits meritorious service, and you have a very close relationship with Luoyun. Therefore, you should not participate in this matter until the conclusion is reached."


    As the words fell, the four sword masters breathed. They felt a sense of estrangement from the words of Sanskrit. Although it was obscure, they could feel it clearly.


    Without waiting for them to argue, Brahma continued: "during this period, wanjian Pavilion needs to be well rested. The specific matters will be handed over to you. As for others, follow me to wanjian hall."


    Having said that, Brahma took his eyes back and left the place directly and plundered it in the direction of wanjian hall. The rest of the crowd did not dare to slack off and quickly followed.


    Before long, there was a big space left, including Yun Changqing and Tang yunhuan. They looked at each other and felt a sense of depression. They could only watch Van Gogh leave without any help


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    When Sanskrit arrived at the wanjian hall, many people had gathered in the broad palace.


    In the outer hall, there were many figures. Under the control of the law enforcement disciples, these people stood shivering, all with their heads down, and they looked very anxious.


    They were the disciples of Chu Xingyun, three thousand of them, many of whom were escorted to this place.


    In the inner hall, the figures are much sparse. In the center of the hall, there are eight figures standing. Each person''s body is covered with a bloody sword light, and their bodies are imprisoned.


    These eight people, of course, are Xia Qingcheng and his seven disciples.


    Different from the panic of the three thousand disciples, the eight were very calm, their eyes closed and waiting.


    Whew!


    Just then, a burst of air broke the silence.


    Under the gaze of the public, Brahma, dressed in a purple and gold robe, strode in from the outside of the hall. Behind him, a group of sword masters followed him. The momentum alone made people shudder.


    "I''ve seen the master of the Pavilion!" Seeing the arrival of Vatican, the crowd bowed and drank in succession. As usual, he was indifferent and stepped on the throne.


    He unfolded his sleeves and sat down slowly, but his eyes had already been absorbed and swept towards the front.


    When his eyes touched Ning Lefan and Lu Qingyao, his eyes trembled. He was surprised to find that all the accomplishments of these eight people, without exception, had reached the level of heaven and spirit.


    If that''s all, it''s all right. Brahma can also feel that, except for Xia Qingcheng, the other seven people all exude a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere of kendo.


    The breath of Kendo is totally different. It is either hot, sharp or gentle. It is pure to the extreme. Even if it is Brahma, there is a strong impulse to marvel at it.


    Moreover, there is a subtle resonance between these Kendo breath. The seven strands of Kendo breath diffuse at the same time, which seems to have evolved into a Kendo world, perfect to perfection.


    "It seems that I was careless and underestimated Luo Yun''s means." Brahma murmured in secret. He was surprised that Chu Xingyun had any means to cultivate seven talented geniuses in such a short period of time.


    He still remembers that except Lu Qingxuan, the other six are ordinary disciples of other schools. But now, the breath of these six people is enough to claim to be a genius.


    After meditating for a moment, a light flashed through his eyes, but seeing his face slightly heavy, he looked directly at the eight people in front of him. His voice was serious and said, "you eight are so calm, you must know the whole story, right?"


    As soon as Brahma opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the past. At the same time, he kept silent and listened quietly.


    "Although Luo Yun won the first place in the six major competitions and won endless glory for wanjian Pavilion, he also secretly killed Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo because of his personal gratitude and resentment. This has seriously violated the rules of the clan and should be punished!"


    "The eight of you have a lot to do with Luoyun, either as good friends or as masters and apprentices. But more importantly, you are disciples of wanjian Pavilion. I hope you can take the initiative to cooperate and work together to find Luoyun''s hiding place."


    The words were not half threatening, but full of righteousness. However, when they fell into the ears of Xia Qingcheng and Lu Qingyao, they became particularly harsh and their eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I dare to ask. The leader of the pavilion says that the master killed Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Do you have any evidence?" The person who opened his mouth was Lu Ling. He looked directly into the eyes of Brahma and asked without being humble or arrogant.


    "Be bold! How dare you offend the Lord Hearing Lu Ling''s words, Qi Yangshen immediately jumped out and yelled.


    "Lu Ling''s words, if there is any offense, I hope the pavilion master Hai Han, but this is not nonsense. Can the cabinet master have evidence to prove that the master is the murderer?" At this time, water thousand month opened her mouth, although her voice with a bit of respect, but a pair of blue eyes are flashing cold.


    After she spoke, Ning Lefan, Gu Xuanqing, Xia Qingcheng, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan all fixed their eyes at the same time, staring directly at the Vatican.


    Shi Hao was the only one. His eyes were suddenly constricted. His tall and burly body, without any movement, was still kneeling there.


    "You, you people, are all against it!" Qi Yangshen was shocked by this scene. Not only he, but also the eyes of the rest of the crowd were also stiff. The voice of these people was so direct that it had the meaning of asking the Brahman without any robbery.


    In the whole wanjian Pavilion, few people dare to speak to Brahma like this, even the eighteen sword masters are no exception!


    As soon as his face was cold, he stood up and put eight people under his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "I really don''t have any evidence to prove that Luoyun is the murderer, but Luoyun is the only one with motive."


    "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have been in charge of the internal affairs for many years. They have extensive contacts and have a lot of friendship with the five forces. As far as I know, among the many masters in Shengxing City, no one has any grudges with them except Luoyun."


    "Second, the six big matches have just ended, and all the major forces are discussing the allocation of resources. The situation is tense and everyone is in a hurry. If someone wants to kill Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, they will not do it at this time.""To sum up, Luo Yun is the only one with motivation, conditions and strength to make a move!"


    At the end of his speech, Brahma became angry and said to the eight people: "more importantly, as soon as I left Shengxing City, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo suddenly died. When I left for wanjian Pavilion, Luoyun refused and stayed in Shengxing City alone. Don''t you think that this is a bit out of line by coincidence?"


    After saying this, Brahma sighed with emotion, but in his heart, he was as indifferent as ever.


    In fact, for the death of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, fan WuJie is not sure. The murderer is Chu Xingyun. The reason why he said such a thing is to discredit Chu Xingyun.


    You know, since Chu Xingyun took control of the outer gate, his reputation in the outer gate has become more and more powerful. Even if he is called the master of the outer gate, no one has any objection.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun has won the position of the leader. If he returns to wanjian Pavilion, he will win more hearts and minds. In such a situation, it is very difficult for fan WuJie to kill Chu Xingyun, and even lead to sectarian unrest.


    Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are dead. Their death is not clear and meaningless. The Vatican Wuji tries to use this to discredit Chu Xingyun. No one can see whether they died at the hands of Chu Xingyun!


    Seeing eight people fall into silence, Brahma sighs slightly, pretending to sigh: "you learn from Luoyun, and it''s natural that you are partial to Luoyun. I won''t blame you either."


    "From now on, the eight of you will follow me to practice. After all, to some extent, you are also victims. I hope that under my guidance, you can distinguish right from wrong and will not be bewitched by adulterers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    The words of Vatican without robbery were so righteous that many people were stunned. They looked at the eyes of eight people in front of them, and there was no more surprise, but full of strong admiration.


    It should be noted that Vatican without robbery is known as the northern wasteland. "Secondly, if Luoyun comes back safely, I can also instruct them to let these eight people identify Luo Yun''s crimes, pass on their disciples'' words, and identify the sins of their masters, which is easier for people to accept."


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Unconsciously, a faint radian rose from the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked forward again, but suddenly he stood up.


    "What the pavilion leader said is true, but it is only speculation. Without conclusive evidence, it is still impossible to prove that Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were killed by the master."


    Shuiqianyue straightened her back and said firmly: "what''s more, Qianyue has already learned from Luoyun. In this life, she will not be a teacher to anyone except Luoyun. Thank you for your kindness."


    "Well?"


    Hearing the speech, the heart of the crowd suddenly trembled. Fan WuJie said this. Shui Qianyue, unexpectedly, did not admit the crime of Chu Xingyun, and refused the invitation of Vatican to become a teacher. Is this woman crazy?


    "The words of water and thousands of months are exactly my idea. One day is a teacher and the other is a lifelong teacher. How can I change it at will?" Lu Qingyao also stood up and looked at the water with a smile.


    When the two women looked at each other, the firmness in their eyes became more intense, as if they had ignored the Vatican. On their pretty faces, they showed a smile at the same time.


    "As the old saying goes, women are not inferior to men. It seems that this is true." At this time, Ning Lefan''s hearty sound came up.


    He and Gu Xuanqing stood up and came to the back of Shui Qianyue and Lu Qingyao. Although they didn''t say much, their actions had already indicated their choice.


    "Crazy, these people, must be crazy!" Looking at the smiling faces of the four people, the crowd has a strong sense of consternation, they all think that the four people are completely crazy, otherwise, how can they do such a stupid thing.


    "Since you must have evidence, well, before you find the evidence, you should calm down at Wanfeng cliff," he said coldly


    Clunk!


    Hearing the words of wanfengya, the crowd at the scene shivered subconsciously, and the body began to shiver unconsciously.


    Wanfeng cliff is a Jedi of wanjian mountain.


    This cliff is located in the depth of wanjian mountain. The mountain is steep and there is no grass. Even the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very thin. Moreover, due to its special terrain, the whole cliff is covered by the piercing vigorous wind.


    Although the vigorous wind will not kill people, but blowing on the body, but can penetrate the flesh and blood, directly scrape bone marrow, the pain is incomparable, ordinary people simply can''t bear.


    Vatican''s action is to punish these four people!


    "I hope you don''t get angry with Qingyao''s words and deeds. Since she is mainly punished by the cabinet, I am willing to accept this punishment." As soon as the words of Vatican without robbery fell, Lu Qingxuan also stood up.


    After she stood up, Luling and Xia Qingcheng looked at each other with a smile and said boldly: "since you are not afraid of wanfengya, we are not afraid of it. Let''s go with you."


    After that, he and Xia Qingcheng suddenly got up and walked into the queue.


    There are seven people in a line. Their backs are like swords.


    The crowd gazed at the six people in front of them, and their eyes were frozen. Suddenly, they felt a strange emotion that could not be expressed. They seemed to laugh and jealousy. They knew that they would suffer endless pain after going to Wanfeng cliff, but they still refused to be a Buddhist without robbery and learned from Chu Xingyun.


    This insistence can not help but arouse admiration. At the same time, they are also full of doubts. They don''t know what charm Chu Xingyun has, which can make these seven people so highly respected.


    It''s just that, not to mention poverty, the whole wanjian pavilion has never been heard of, even by the other five forces.


    The seven people looked heroic and ignored the puzzled eyes of the crowd. But at this time, Shi Hao, who had been silent, finally stood up.


    He first looked at Lu Ling and Xia Qingcheng, and then knelt down heavily on his knees and said to the Vatican, "disciple Shi Hao, I''m willing to worship the master of the Pavilion!"


    Speaking out, the space is silent.


    At the moment when Shi Hao stood up, everyone thought that Shi Hao would also directly refuse to be without robbery. However, to everyone''s surprise, he actually agreed and was willing to worship van Wu''s hijacker and betray Chu Xingyun.


    "Shi Hao, I have always regarded you as a brother. You are so mean!" Ning Lefan has a forthright disposition. When he hears this, he can''t suppress his anger. He reaches out and grabs Shi Hao.


    However, as soon as he made a move, a thick yellow sword light bloomed from Shi Hao''s body, came down to Ning Lefan, and pierced his right shoulder.


    Poof!


    A red arrow was shot out. Under the terrible power of the sword light, Ning Lefan''s body flew backward and wiped the ground for more than ten meters. Only then did he stop and sprinkle with mottled blood.


    Shi Hao turned around and looked at Ning Lefan coldly. He said in a cold voice, "Luoyun is a man who is insidious and cunning. Before going to Shengxing City, he said many times that he would kill Chixiao sword master and Qiumo sword master. Therefore, the death of these two sword masters must have something to do with him.""Such a man is not worthy to be my master at all, and he is not worthy to be the master of a peak."


    "You fart, when did master say these words?" Lu Ling was also angry, and his halberd finger pointed to Shi Hao and roared: "you ungrateful dog, you are not as good as a pig or a dog for your own safety and security, even if you are a master or a villain."


    In the words, Xia Qingcheng and Gu Xuanqing also released their anger. However, before they had time to speak, Brahman waved his hand, and a mountain like pressure suppressed their bodies.


    "Shi Hao is a disciple of Luo Yun. What he said is not true. I think you are being bewitched. I will not investigate your rudeness today. Go to Wanfeng cliff and have a good reflection." Then, a line of blood robes appeared. They detained a group of seven people and forcibly dragged them away from the wanjian hall.


    "Shi Hao." As soon as he turned his voice, he immediately startled Shi Hao and buried his head deeply. He did not dare to look directly into his eyes. He said in a trembling voice, "the disciple is here."


    "It''s really rare that you can recognize your identity in time, throw yourself out of the dark and testify against Luo Yun''s crime. From now on, you will be my close disciple!"


    Fan WuJie looked at Shi Hao with a smile. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the people: "at this moment, wanjian Pavilion is suffering from many disasters, but there is also vitality behind the disaster. I hope you can cheer up and face these difficulties. As long as you can get through this difficulty, wanjian Pavilion will rise!"


    "What the master said is very true. The villain has been removed. As long as we get through the difficulties, the wanjian Pavilion will surely rise!" Shi Hao suddenly raised his head and immediately echoed in a loud voice. In an instant, many people were also shouting that they should drink, sweeping away the decline just now.


    Seeing this scene, Brahma showed a knowing smile. However, as the crowd left the wanjian hall, the dimple began to become stiff, showing a faint sting.


    When only he and Brahman were left in the palace of swords, the dimple disappeared completely and replaced by a cold look.


    Looking at the direction of the crowd''s departure, he said in a deep voice: "in the future, immediately send someone to monitor Shi Hao. If there is something wrong, report to me immediately. Moreover, the four people who have passed on their meritorious service should also be sent to watch. They are not allowed to step out of the wanjian Pavilion."


    "Even yunchangqing and others want to watch?" Fan Wuchen looked stunned. As soon as he spoke, he felt his cold eyes. He didn''t dare to say more, so he lowered his head.


    "The wanjian Pavilion is now in an extraordinary period. You don''t need to ask why I give orders, just execute them," he said


    "Yes Fan Wuchen was excited and nodded again. As soon as he turned around, he just took a few steps, but his steps suddenly stopped.


    "Anything else?" Brahma''s face sank and his words were full of unhappiness.


    Vatican Wu Chen slowly turned back, and his eyebrows were already tightly wrinkled together. His voice was somewhat uncertain and he said, "I vaguely remember that when I went to the holy Star City, Luoyun did not go with us, but left alone for the reason of experience."


    "Do you think Luo Yun is the one who steals spiritual pulse and cultivates resources?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Fan Wuji''s words made him stupefied. Immediately, a laugh came out of his mouth and reverberated in the hall of ten thousand swords.


    After a while, Brahma stopped laughing and said with disdain: "I admit that Luo Yun does have some means, but with his strength, it is impossible for God to steal spiritual pulse and cultivation resources without anyone knowing it."


    "This mountain of ten thousand swords is shrouded in the sword array. You don''t need to say much about the power of these sword arrays. You can''t say it''s Luoyun. Even you can''t break in forcibly, let alone steal secretly."


    After he finished speaking, he still had doubts about him, so he couldn''t help laughing. He walked up to him, opened his right hand, and revealed a gray black sword mark.


    "This is..." Fan Wuchen was stunned.


    "When Luo Yun left wanjian Pavilion, I planted a sword seal on him, so I could grasp his whereabouts anytime and anywhere. However, during his training period, I didn''t feel that he had returned to wanjian Pavilion." Fanwujie said confidently, without noticing that the sword seal he was proud of was broken by Chu Xingyun from the very beginning.


    "It''s still the cabinet master who has foresight."


    With these words, fan Wuchen gave up the idea. He stopped for a moment and then asked, "since the pavilion master has planted a sword seal, why not directly track Luo Yun''s whereabouts?"


    "Since Luoyun entered the ancient star secret realm, this sword seal has lost its effectiveness. No matter how I urge it, it can not resonate with each other. It must be that the heaven and earth vision of the ancient star secret realm has destroyed the integrity of the sword seal." He sighed and said that he did not want to use the sword seal to track Chu Xingyun''s whereabouts. However, the sword seal had been destroyed and there was no movement at all.


    Fan Wuchen sighed and sighed: "I thought that after Luoyun won the championship, wanjian pavilion would usher in the day of rising. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in a few days."


    "It''s true that these things happened so suddenly that they were unexpected." When he opened his eyes, he swept the helpless meaning on his face and said in a low voice: "in any case, Luoyun has helped us to get the position of the leader of the six big matches."


    "Although his whereabouts are unknown, we have the initiative to allocate resources. As long as we make good use of the ten years, we can still make a strong rise in wanjian Pavilion!"


    He was confident and full of stirring power, which made him feel helpless and no longer worried.


    As for meeting Lin Tianchong in the holy Star City, Vatican did not mention it.


    In his eyes, Lin Tianchong''s appearance is just a coincidence. It has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun, let alone his helper.


    In view of this, since he returned to wanjian Pavilion, he completely forgot the existence of Lin Tianchong, and regarded the latter as a hermit strong man who traveled around the world.


    The two continued to talk for a long time. After van Wuchen left, he did not leave. He stood quietly in the center of the hall and looked up, his eyes twinkled, as if he was meditating on something.


    The sun sank in the west mountain, and a bright moon rose slowly to the center of the night dome.


    Night came down, the whole pavilion was covered with cages, eliminating the noise of the day, so that all people are quiet into the dream.


    At this time, the closed eyes of Brahma opened abruptly, and the sword light passed by, breaking the silence of the night.


    He raised his head and looked at the night sky. Then he flashed and ran away from the wanjian hall.


    What makes people feel strange is that Brahma''s behavior is very careful. Between his body shape and flash, he conceals his breath carefully, just like a ghost, floating quietly in the night.


    In the end, he came under a cliff.


    When he looked around cautiously, he saw no one to follow him. Then he relaxed his breath. His right palm turned, and a sword with dim light appeared.


    The shadow of the sword, like a cloud, seems to disappear at any time and anywhere. As soon as it comes into contact with the craggy cliff, the faint sword light easily disappears into the cliff. At the same time, a bright and dazzling halo seeps out from the mountain wall and appears in front of Brahma.


    Without hesitation, Brahma stepped towards the halo. When his figure was completely submerged in the halo, the halo suddenly disappeared, and the whole cliff recovered its original appearance.


    After a moment, the light gradually faded away.


    In his field of vision, there was an open and flat land with thick fog floating in the void. At first glance, it was like a fairyland, with a mysterious feeling everywhere.


    On the flat ground, the scenery is definitely different.


    In the vast flat land, there was a sword with a handle upside down, either for Epee, for show sword, or for long sword. The number was so huge that it was like a forest, standing everywhere, with no end in sight.


    There seems to be no life in this space. It is desolate and chaotic. There is no sun or moon in the void. There are only thousands of swords.


    As if he was no stranger to this place, he stepped forward.Right in front of him, on the barren land, a sword standing in the sky, like an eternal existence, has been standing here.


    The sword of Lingtian is permeated with endless sword of light. It seems that this sword is the embodiment of light. It is the ultimate and eternal. If you just look at it, you can feel an extreme sword light rising from the sky and breaking the sky.


    At the bottom of Lingtian sword, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a middle-aged man with white clothes and negative sword. His existence gives people a strange feeling. It seems that there is no such thing, and it has been integrated into the sword light.


    If Chu Xingyun was here, he would recognize the man in white when he saw him in middle age. He was the spirit of legendary ancient sword.


    As soon as he saw that he was middle-aged in white, he slowed down a lot. When he came to the stone platform, as the leader of wanjian Pavilion, he actually bowed down slightly and said in a low voice: "if you visit late at night, please forgive me."


    In the past, after the defeat of the legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee, the sword spirit was afraid of the power of black hole Epee, so he gave up the body of the sword and ran away, and created wanjian Pavilion.


    To some extent, Jianling was the first leader of wanjian Pavilion. It is natural for Vatican to call him his ancestor.


    "Such a big event happened in wanjian Pavilion. It''s not unreasonable for you to come late at night." The middle-aged man in white opens his eyes and his voice is filled with a trace of helplessness.


    He said: "since I founded wanjian Pavilion, I have been guarding the sword tomb alone and guarding the wanjian Pavilion in silence. But this time, it''s quite strange. Even I can''t find the thief."


    "Even our ancestors can''t find out. Can we say that the thief is a strong man of Emperor Wu?" Hearing this, Vatican was immediately flustered.


    The middle-aged in white is the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword. Its strength is incomparable. It is the ultimate light. The only one who can avoid his investigation and steal wantonly is the Emperor Wu.


    "I don''t know whether the Emperor Wu is strong, but I know the one who steals the spirit pulse." The middle-aged man in white was stunned, and his face suddenly became dignified. He said, "it seems that it is a boa constrictor. The whole body is dark. It looks very ordinary. However, this boa constrictor can feed on the spiritual pulse, and can also incarnate the spiritual pulse, taking the false for the real."


    "If you feed on spiritual pulse, can you incarnate it?" But he knew that middle-aged people in white would never cheat. It was the first time for him to hear such strange animals in the world.


    "Since the old ancestor found the python, why didn''t he kill it on the spot?" Fan WuJie restrained his surprise and looked at the middle-aged man in white.


    But seeing the middle-aged man in white silent for a long time, his face showed a bitter smile without any sign, but he could not pronounce a word: "this Python has a great head, I dare not kill it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    Sucking -


    Brahman took a breath of cold.


    As the master of wanjian Pavilion, he has a deep understanding of middle-aged people in white.


    At present, here is the legendary sword tomb. Since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, there have been hundreds of millions of sword tools standing here, and the sword meaning has never stopped for thousands of years.


    Because of this sword tomb, the middle-aged in white has recast the legendary ancient sword. The amazing Lingtian sword in front of me is the legendary ancient sword after recast. Its power is beyond description. It can chop the sky and cut the ground, and it can''t resist a sword.


    However, the middle-aged man in White told him that he had seen the thief with his own eyes, but he did not dare to do it because the other party had a great background, so he could only watch the spirit vein stolen.


    If he had not heard from his own ears, he would have thought he was dreaming!


    The expression of fanwujie embarrassed the middle-aged in white. He cleared his throat and changed the topic: "that boa snake swallowed all the spiritual veins, and it must never appear again. It''s just like this. By the way, what''s the result of the six big matches? Why don''t I feel the breath of Luoyun and Baili''s crazy life?"


    "These two people are rare genius demons in a thousand years, and they are also the two people I am most optimistic about. As long as they can steadily practice, the emperor of martial arts will be in sight."


    The middle-aged in white is not stingy and praising words, but the face of Brahma is a little ugly. He bows down and says: "back to my ancestor, this time, Luoyun and Bai Li crazy students have gained something in the six great competitions. Both of them have broken through to the realm of yin and Yang. Luoyun has become famous in the first World War and won the first place successfully."


    On hearing this, the middle-aged man in white was very happy. However, he didn''t feel happy for a long time. He sighed: "but after the six big matches, Luo Yun was proud of himself. When I returned to wanjian Pavilion, he killed two sword masters in one fell swoop. He also said that he bewitched the hundred Li crazy students. The two men fled in fear of crime, but they have not been found."


    "Not only that, but the outer gate of wanjian Pavilion, which was under the command of Luoyun, was completely disrupted. It took me a long time to suppress the public anger. Otherwise, I''m afraid the wanjian Pavilion will fall apart."


    "There is such a thing The middle-aged man in white opened his eyes, and his vigorous eyes immediately became dim.


    He leaned back on the high platform and gazed at Lingtian sword with sadness. He sighed: "since recasting the legendary ancient sword, I have been looking for suitable inheritors, but no matter how I look for it, the final result is not satisfactory."


    "In the past decades when you served as the leader of the pavilion, many talents have emerged in wanjian Pavilion. However, the wounded and the dead are all doomed to a bad end. It is rare for Luoyun and Baili to live wildly, but they are afraid of crime and abscond..."


    The middle-aged man in white raised his voice and sighed, but he stood by without saying a word.


    After a while, the middle-aged in white finally stopped talking. He stood up again and said respectfully: "Luoyun and Baili were born crazily. They are not weak in talent, but they are crafty. If they inherit the legendary ancient sword, they will only bring shame to our ancestors. Fortunately, the leader of the six Dabi schools, named wanjian Pavilion, has the right to allocate resources."


    "As the owner of wanjian Pavilion, I will make good use of these resources and cultivate geniuses and Demons so that our ancestors can find suitable successors as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Brahma knelt down on one knee, showing great respect, but his deep low eyes twinkled with cold light, full of disdain and ridicule.


    The middle-aged man in white didn''t see these expressions. He held out his hand, slowly lifted up the Vatican, nodded his head and said, "I''m very relieved that this matter will be handled by you. However, you still need to pay more attention to Luoyun, and you can''t give up at this point."


    "Of course Again, he bowed and nodded, retreated and slowly left the tomb.


    Boom!


    On the cliff, the bright halo reappeared, and the figure of Brahma came out of the halo. When the halo disappeared, the expression on his face suddenly changed. There was no respect, no excitement, only a deep sense of ridicule.


    "What a thousand year old sword spirit, in the final analysis, is just a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He has been living in wanjian Pavilion for thousands of years and is always in a state of fear that he will be defeated and damaged again."


    "After casting the legendary sword with self-respect, on the surface, you are constantly looking for a suitable inheritor, but in fact, you are just afraid that the enemy will come to you, so as to find a poor substitute for the dead."


    Looking at the return of the cliff as usual, his words and deeds show a strong sense of ridicule. He has been the master of wanjian Pavilion for many years, and has long seen through the mind of the middle-aged in white.


    He grinned and sneered: "over the past few decades, whenever you find a suitable inheritor, I will secretly kill it. In this case, I can control the legendary sword forever, and you will be born with me."


    "As stupid as you, you even thought I would work hard. But I didn''t know that you had been played around by me. Even if Luoyun and Baili crazy students didn''t escape, they would die in my hands!"


    Brahma almost vent like, will hold in the heart of the words, a word not bad roar out, these words, hidden in his heart for many years, never revealed to anyone.In other people''s eyes, what he did was for the sake of rights and for the name of the leader of wanjian Pavilion, but it was not.


    What Brahmaputra really wants is not the name of the cabinet master, but the legendary ancient sword.


    Because of this, he will continue to assassinate talented people, will completely control the wanjian Pavilion, he will control everything in his hands, not allow the slightest clue, error.


    "However, today''s Swordsman seems to be strange in his words and deeds. He has even emphasized Luo Yun many times. It seems that it is not enough to discredit him. It is better to kill him, so as to completely eliminate the delusion of the sword spirit..."


    Brahma recalled every word that the middle-aged man in White said. As he thought about it, he left the place. His mind was full of twists and turns and began to think about countless things.


    Also because of the thoughts and trouble, and the ancient master of the stars - ancient stars.


    At the moment, he is standing in the temple of stars, hands behind him, pacing back and forth, sometimes looking up at the door, releasing a strong sense of worry.


    In contrast, Liu Wentian is quite calm, sipping tea lightly, and his manner is extremely natural and unrestrained.


    At this moment, outside the star hall, suddenly a starlight came.


    The stars burst into pieces, and the one who arrived was Liu guqiong. Wearing a strong black suit, he strode to the ancient stars as soon as he entered the star hall. However, he heard the ancient stars preemptively say, "what''s the specific situation?"


    "After two days of rectification, all the elites of the ancient star sect have been assembled, with a total of 130000 people. Among them, two are in Nirvana, 18 are in Yin and Yang, and 4500 are in heaven and spirit. The rest are Earth Spirit states." When Liu guqiong answered, his voice was a little sad.


    This time, the loss of Xingchen ancient sect was particularly heavy, especially the high-end combat power. Otherwise, the number would not be so thin.


    "Now that the assembly is over, let''s go." The ancient stars can''t wait for him to rush out of the Star Palace and come to the high altitude of the holy Star City.


    Although it is late at night, under the light of stars, the star city is as bright as day. There are countless figures standing in the city, all of which emit a grand atmosphere and high morale.


    Gu Fanxing''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd. Then he raised his hand and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, for the sake of the family and the ancient star clan, let''s go and ask for justice from wanjian Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    The voice of the ancient stars fell, and the battle spirit of the crowd soared to the sky, and the bright lights bloomed, illuminating the night as bright as the day, and everywhere was filled with high and killing atmosphere.


    In the next moment, thousands of flying spirit beasts swept high into the sky, and the wind was piercing, until the whole space was shaking. At the entrance, the wind was blowing all over the sky and there were shadows everywhere.


    Gu Fanxing''s eyes were cold, his eyes were far away from the direction of wanjian Pavilion, and he enunciated: "start!"


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and they were drinking in unison. Their bodies suddenly crossed the night sky and ran towards the front of them. They were mighty, never moving forward and disappeared in an instant.


    "Finally set out, this time, we must let wanjian Pavilion pay back with blood!" In the city, many people raised their heads and watched the mighty troops leave. Their eyes sparkled with excitement.


    In these three days, Xingchen ancient sect gathered all the experts, formed a formation, and arranged for a long time, only to ask for justice from wanjian Pavilion and wash away the humiliation of these days.


    They are all full of confidence, waiting for the team to return triumphantly.


    The shock of Shengxing city can be felt by Chu Xingyun.


    He stood in the void and looked away at the huge group leaving him. He said to himself, "130000 masters come out together. It seems that the ancient stars hate wanjian Pavilion far beyond my expectation. However, this is a good thing, which can save me a lot of trouble."


    With a cold voice, slowly in the night sky, until the last voice down, Chu Xingyun''s figure will disappear, into the night, toward the star Yuan run.


    His speed was very fast, but he was silent. Only a moment later, the vast and desolate luoxingyuan appeared in the eyes of Chu Xingyun.


    Since Liu mengyan took control of the spirit bead of natural disasters, the disaster spirit of the whole Xingyuan can be controlled by her at will, and the people of the ancient star clan can no longer enter into it, let alone probe.


    In view of this, the whole Xingyuan has become more barren, full of disaster and lifeless.


    Chu Xingyun falls from the sky. When he comes to the place where the ground fissure is located, a figure in white suddenly rises from the sky and comes to Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    "You''re here, boy." A complaining voice came out of Lin Tianchong''s mouth. He glared at Chu Xingyun and snorted: "for three days, there was no news. Even the breath disappeared completely. If you didn''t come, I thought you had an accident."


    Although his words were a little angry, Chu Xingyun could feel Lin Tianchong''s concern. He flashed a bright smile on his face and said, "these three days, I have to pay close attention to the actions of Xingchen guzong, but I have neglected this point."


    With that, he stepped over and landed on the ground.


    Buzz!


    The powerful spiritual consciousness pervaded the whole space around him. At the same time, the strong and powerful breath belonging to Chu Xingyun also diffused and spread to every corner of the space.


    After that, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and came to the crack where Liu mengyan was trapped. But the difference was that there was no longer barren and there were several pavilions.


    At the foot of a pavilion, Chu Xingyun saw a middle-aged man. Facing the chessboard, he was sitting cross legged. He bowed his head and fell into meditation. Facing him, an old man in Tsing Yi stroked his beard with one hand and a smile on his face.


    Not far away from the two, the two beautiful women stand opposite each other. They are permeated with spiritual power. One is starry, the other is full of vitality, and their breath is particularly strong.


    This picture is serene, serene and full of warmth.


    As if aware of something, Liu mengyan raised his head. When he saw Chu Xingyun not far away, his eyes could not help but bend up and called softly: "cloud son."


    The words said that Chu Xingchen and Mo Wanggong, who were playing chess, moved slightly. Immediately, they also saw the young man in black standing up slowly with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Chu!" Luo Lan put the spiritual power into his body, and with a lunge, he rushed directly to Chu Xingyun''s face. His ruddy mouth lit up, but he didn''t know what to say, and immediately stayed there.


    With a faint smile, Chu Xingyun reached out to touch Luo Lan''s head and said with a slight surprise: "in a short period of more than a month, he entered the seven levels of the Earth Spirit, which is a very fast training speed."


    On that day, Luo Lan woke up from her deep sleep with the power of yin and Yang from Xuyang Linghua and xuyin XuanCao, and blossomed seven lotus petals at one stroke, which promoted the martial spirit of nine star water lily to the level of seven grades.


    Under the baptism of the vast and infinite vitality, she successfully entered the realm of the earth and spirit, and every day, the sea of spirit became strong and powerful, and the progress of her cultivation was extremely amazing.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that in the past month, Luo Lan''s cultivation had reached the level of seven spirits and was about to step into eight. Such a speed can be called terror!


    "In order not to become the burden of elder brother Chu, I have been practicing hard for a month. Finally, I can fully control the martial spirit of nine star water lily. Uncle Mo also said that in another month, I will be able to attack the heaven spirit realm." Luo Lan''s eyes flutter fan, pretty face expression serious, looks extremely lovely."It''s not difficult to strike at the realm of heaven and spirit with Luolan''s talent, but we should never be careless." Chu Xingyun rubbed Luo Lan''s long hair again. His tone was so serious that he could not help but sigh at the power of the nine star water lily.


    The Wuling of nine star water lily contains endless vitality. At the moment, Luolan only blooms seven lotus petals. In other words, the martial spirit of nine star water lily at the moment is only seven grades.


    Even so, the speed of Luo Lan''s cultivation is extremely amazing. In two months, you can impact the realm of heaven and spirit.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, the sound of breaking the sky came in the distance.


    It is snow dancing and Qin Yuyan.


    When the two girls saw Chu Xingyun, a touch of fine awn passed in her beautiful eyes. But soon, the fine light was scattered, and there was a trace of helplessness and gloom.


    When they saw the arrival of Chu Xingyun safely, they were filled with joy. However, they could also clearly feel that the breath of Chu Xingyun was stronger and had reached the realm of yin and Yang.


    The gap between the two women and Chu Xingyun, just like a natural moat, is becoming more and more distant. Even if they can stand side by side, the distance between them is also out of reach.


    Behind the snow dance and Qin Yuyan are Chu Hu and Yang Yan. When they see Chu Xingyun, their faces suddenly burst into ecstasy and rush over.


    The last part of the crowd was Wu Jing blood in purple and black armor.


    His face was not happy, he was still cold as usual, and his body did not fall in front of Chu Xingyun. Instead, he stood on the pavilion with his hands around his chest, motionless, still blowing like a bloody cloak by the night wind.


    At this point, a group of core figures of Qi Tianfeng gathered again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Looking at the arrival of the people, Chu Xingyun showed a knowing smile.


    A month, although short, but everyone has made progress, everyone''s breath, not only strong, and full of Lingyun potential, appears incomparably confident.


    And this self-confidence comes from the efforts of the people, but also from their trust in Chu Xingyun, which is very sincere.


    "Little Lord, your accomplishments..." Chu Hu quickly walked over, when he felt the power of heaven and earth on Chu Xingyun, he couldn''t help being stunned there, his eyes suddenly solidified.


    It should be noted that it is extremely difficult for ordinary practitioners to enter the realm of heaven and spirit. In addition to the huge cultivation resources, they also need the strong talent. If they are careless, they will be possessed by the devil on the spot.


    Such is the state of heaven and spirit, especially the state of yin and Yang.


    That''s why there are only 18 people with strong Yin and Yang in the wanjian Pavilion. Among them, there are a lot of cultivation resources that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Not only the wanjian Pavilion, but also the other five forces, the people in the yin-yang realm, are also very few.


    Therefore, when Chu tiger feels the breath of Chu Xingyun, it is difficult to immediately recover. The promotion speed of Chu Xingyun is too amazing. In a short month, he has jumped seven times and entered the realm of yin and Yang.


    After hearing Chu Hu''s words, Yang Yan and others were astonished. Before they were 20 years old, they stepped into the level of yin and Yang. Chu Xingyun once again subverted the common sense.


    "I won''t talk about Cultivation for the time being. Let''s discuss the business first." Chu Xingyun first smiles at the crowd, and then looks solemn. His voice immediately makes the crowd converge and quickly move closer.


    Wu Jing''s face changed and his body flashed. He was also close to him. In a pair of purple and black eyes, he once again ignited the fighting spirit that had not been seen for a long time.


    Seeing the crowd approaching, Chu Xingyun also no longer sells the key. He turns his hand and takes out a detailed map.


    "At the time of qitianfeng, I ask you to gather your strength and sneak into the holy Star City and hide here, waiting for the opportunity to start. At this moment, all forces have withdrawn from the holy Star City, which is the best time for us to start."


    "It''s just that the plan has to change."


    Chu Xingyun held out his hand, pointed to the center of the map, and said in a voice: "luoxingyuan is located in the deep of Shengxing city. Although this place is remote, its location is very special. It is the place where the eyes of the big array of huzong gather together."


    "Well?"


    Liu mengyan heard Chu Xingyun''s words and immediately sent out a light Yi voice.


    As the first day of the ancient star sect, she understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words and frowned: "in other words, if I want to get out of trouble completely, I must break these array eyes by force."


    Liu mengyan''s shackles have been lifted for a long time. However, under the ground of luoxingyuan, countless spiritual formations are buried. These spiritual formations interlace each other, releasing endless pressure and oppressing Liu mengyan.


    After more than ten years of oppression, her body has been bound by the spirit array. The spirit array can not be broken. She can not get out of her body safely, and she is easy to suffer fatal repercussions.


    "That''s right." Chu Xingyun nodded and spat two words out of his mouth. It was precisely because of the special position of luoxingyuan that Liu mengyan was imprisoned here. For more than ten years, Liu mengyan was unable to walk out.


    He stopped and continued to say: "the great array of protecting the ancient star sect comes from the ancient array of ten thousand stars. Although it is incomplete, it is very difficult to break it in an instant. We must gather the strength of all the people."


    As soon as the words fell, the crowd looked slightly coagulated and concentrated their minds and listened carefully to the past.


    "The eye of huzong array coincides with the way of the four symbols. Only when the eyes of the four major arrays are shaken, can cracks appear in the central place, and the whole protective clan array will gradually collapse."


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Liu mengyan and said, "mother, this crack is the central place of the luoxingyuan. You must stay here. Once there is a crack, you will try your best to activate the disaster beads and annihilate the central array eye."


    After the words fell, Chu Xingyun turned his head again and said to Lin Tianchong: "in the East, although there are few big arrays, they are the most powerful. You should be responsible for them."


    "Good!" Lin Tianchong''s face was tinged with a faint smile, but in his eyes, he flashed out a series of sharp essence.


    "In the south, the formation is the most dense. If you want to break through at one stroke, you must rely on the charging power of the Jisha battle array. Only the Jingtian army can do this." Chu Xingyun looks at Wu Jing Xue. Wu Jing Xue snorts coldly. His eyes move and looks to the south. He seems to be thinking about how to break the battle.


    It is inevitable to throw three thousand pieces of armor into the hands of the southern Chu


    Wu Jingxue frowned. When he saw the three thousand star shaped armor in the storage ring, his eyes suddenly froze. He suddenly raised his head, but he heard the voice of Chu Xingyun spread to his eardrum, and said in a low voice: "after breaking the huzong array, we still need to rely on the charging power of Jingtian army. We must preserve our fighting power, and we can''t damage one person."


    In his words, Wu Jingxue felt a trace of dark magic from Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes. He was stunned at first, and then he took the cangwujie in silence, with a look of iron and blood.Chu Xingyun was satisfied with a smile, and finally looked at Mo Wang Gong: "in the west, it''s up to master mo. with your spiritual array experience, it''s not difficult to break this eye, but you must be very careful."


    As he said this, he also looked at Qin Yuyan and xueqingwu, and others. They nodded heavily. They all concentrated their minds. When they looked at the map, their eyes twinkled with the light of thinking.


    Looking at this scene, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen look at each other, their faces are filled with happy dimples.


    Since the incident happened, the two of them, one in the ancient star clan, the other in LiuYun Imperial City, could not stay by Chu Xingyun''s side and take good care of him.


    However, under such conditions, Chu Xingyun was not decadent, but with unimaginable perseverance, he walked step by step from the remote Xifeng City.


    Without Chu Xingyun, they would never meet again in this life.


    If there is no Chu Xingyun, the family will be separated forever.


    It''s hard to imagine that Chu Xingyun subverted the two great forces with his own power, and gathered a group of trustworthy people who gathered at Xingyuan to discuss how to break the battle at all costs of suffering.


    Chu Xingyun did everything, can be said to be shocking, and such an outstanding evil genius, is their child, as parents, how can they not be proud!


    "It seems that the clouds have grown up and can fly in the sky even without us." Chu Xingchen clenched his fist, his eyes were hot, and Liu mengyan was the same. In his soft eyes, even tears flickered.


    However, Liu mengyan suddenly thought of something. He suddenly looked at Chu Xingyun and asked, "if you want to get rid of huzong''s big array, all the four array eyes must be destroyed at the same time, the northern array eye..."


    "North array eye, give it to me." Chu Xingyun answered with a smile. The voice dropped. Liu mengyan immediately shook his head and resolutely opposed: "no, this is really too dangerous!"


    Luoxingyuan, located in the south of the holy Star City, faces the whole holy Star City in the north.


    If the array eye is broken, many strong men in the holy star city will come in an instant. At that time, Chu Xingyun will not only break the array eye, but also face countless strong masters.


    This, too dangerous, Liu mengyan had to worry about Chu Xingyun''s safety.


    "I have a black hole epee. It''s not difficult to break the array eyes. Naturally, I have spare power to deal with the many masters in Saint Star City. If I change to other people, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. My mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Feeling Liu mengyan''s worry, Chu Xingyun gave her a reassuring look. Then, he fixed his eyes and scanned the crowd. His voice sank and he suddenly spat out two words: "start!"


    Almost in an instant, all people''s bodies disappeared. With the most vigorous posture, they ran towards all directions. The powerful spiritual power would tear the night sky apart.


    Liu mengyan looked at Chu Xingyun''s figure, still felt a burst of worry in his heart.


    However, just as she was about to make a sound, she saw a strange light in the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    This strange light, dark and deep, but different from the darkness of the night sky, like a crack in space, suddenly appeared there, and in the deepest part of the strange light, there was a huge figure emerging.


    Liu mengyan was stunned. This huge figure is a python, which is thousands of meters long. It looks like it comes from the endless void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    This empty boa constrictor is a snake that eats the spirit of Taixu.


    Compared with the original, at this time, Taixu swallow spirit python, with earth shaking changes, is not only a kilometer long snake body, but also covered with countless patterns, in the weak moonlight under the light, flashing mysterious brilliance.


    If you look at the past carefully, the pattern seems to be a pattern of inscriptions, which contains an endless road of emptiness. If you just look at it, you will feel dizzy in your eyes and heavy in your head.


    What is more mysterious is that there is a flash of strange light in the eyes of Taixu biting Ling python. The strange light is very obscure, but if you gaze away, it will produce an illusion, as if the other end of the strange light is the end of the void.


    "Is this the real body of the snake Even Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold when he saw the snake.


    In the old days, Chu Xingyun took advantage of the Sanskrit to leave and sneaked into wanjian pavilion with Taixu phageling python. He used the method of stealing beams and changing pillars to make Taixu swallow Ling Python transform his spirit pulse and deceive everyone.


    Because of this, there is a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, after one month''s crazy eating, Taixu''s cultivation has broken through the shackles of yin and Yang and successfully entered the realm of yin and Yang.


    Such speed is not terrible.


    Chu Xingyun was able to enter the Yin and Yang realm because of the rich background of the celestial gate of the stars and the assiduous teachings of shuiluoqiu. Without one of them, they would never have succeeded in breaking through.


    However, only by swallowing the spiritual pulse, the Taixu snake leaped to the yin-yang realm. This really made Chu Xingyun a little sad. After all, he underestimated the overbearing blood of the snake.


    Different from Chu Xingyun''s surprise, at this moment, Taixu swallow Ling Python''s eyes toward the front, with a touch of anger.


    It turns out that a few days ago, according to Chu Xingyun''s command, Taixu pinling Python left wanjian Pavilion at the end of the six big contests, which led to a startling change and led the Vatican to leave without robbery.


    After leaving wanjian Pavilion, it came to the holy Star City, and carefully dormant.


    After all, at that time, the holy Star City gathered thousands of experts, even the nirvana strong are not a few, once found, I am afraid it is difficult to get rid of it.


    These days, Taixu swallowing Python did not dare to make any moves. He was certainly not satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s arrangement.


    Chu Xingyun and Taixu phage Ling Python are interlinked in their hearts. Naturally, they know Taixu''s idea. After an embarrassed smile, he said, "it''s very difficult to break the array eye. I can''t do it by myself. I have to borrow your help."


    The snake still couldn''t speak, but it lifted its head and swept Chu Xingyun with pride. The proud appearance made Chu Xingyun dumbfounded and rolled his eyes.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s do it." Looking around, Chu Xingyun looked very serious.


    Taixu swallowing Python also changed the arrogant appearance just now. The snake''s eyes were fixed, twinkled, and went straight to the front, and merged into the dark night sky again.


    Only, it just swept away not far away, the huge body suddenly stopped.


    But when he looked back, a pair of snake eyes swept Chu Xingyun''s body. When he touched the black hole Epee, his eyes immediately became extremely dignified, and even passed a look of fear.


    The magic light flashed away. Soon, Taixu snake took back his eyes and swept his body again. A touch of dark and strange light suddenly spread from his body, like an endless wave of water, touching the void, making the whole world shake wildly.


    "It is worthy of being the legendary beast. Only the Yin and Yang realm can control the power of space." Chu Xingyun looked at the strange water waves, and his eyes were full of essence. He said, "master Shui once said that Xiaohun is also a supernatural beast, and even she can''t see through it. I wonder if Xiaohun will wake up and awaken her talents and miracles?"


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, but Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about it. His right arm trembled, and the evil spirit belonging to black hole Epee burst out. He rolled up the destructive sword spirit and exploded into the thousands of eyes in the void.


    As soon as he made a move, the space power of Taixu''s soul swallowing Python broke out. Suddenly, the roaring sound sounded. At the moment when the two forces mingled, endless terrorist forces were rampant and broke the eyes.


    After the eyes of the array were broken, it was not easy to restore the tranquility of the holy Star City, but it was shaken again. Each eye of the array represents a touch of starlight. The starlight was annihilated, and the whole world fell into a frenzied riot, just like the end of the day.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    In every corner of Shengxing City, sharp figures came out. Moreover, with the constant extinction of the stars, these figures became more and more, just like meteors breaking through the cracks. Qi and Qi rushed to Chu Xingyun.


    Before long, the sound of breaking the sky was rolling in front of Chu Xingyun, as if it were a series of ocean waves, continuously spreading towards this side. In the void, there were no less than a hundred people shadowing the sky and the sun.


    In addition, the number is still increasing rapidly, and the rich breath fills the night sky, like a mountain, which makes it impossible to breathe normally, and it is hard to move if it is to be suppressed by death.


    Gu Fanxing led a group of experts to wanjian Pavilion, but there are still some masters in the holy Star City. Now, the eyes of the array are broken and the stars are falling. Everyone hears from them. Of course, the number is huge."What a arrogant person, only one person, dare to break the big array of protecting the clan. I''m tired of living!" One man sneered loudly.


    "It has been passed down for thousands of years, and even those who are strong in Nirvana can be killed. Most of these people come to seek death. Otherwise, they will not be so stupid." These masters are unscrupulous and sneer.


    At this time, only one person exclaimed: "how can the man who broke the battle be so familiar? Black clothes, epee, seem to be Luoyun of wanjian Pavilion


    This person''s words immediately attracted the crowd''s astonishment, and their eyes turned to Chu Xingyun. His handsome face, dark and huge black hole Epee, and his unique out of the dust temperament, undoubtedly proved that the man who broke the battle was Chu Xingyun, the leader of the six big matches.


    "Lord Luoyun, what are you doing?" A burly middle-aged man strode out. His accomplishments were quite high. He was from the Mo family of five families.


    As he said this, he was filled with a cold chill, which made the void seem to condense into ice, and the water vapor turned into pieces of ice chips, which fell from the void and covered Chu Xingyun''s whole body.


    Chu Xingyun did not say a word. The terrible destruction of the sword was released, tearing the cold around him. He stepped out continuously, like a sword, breaking through the sky and piercing the clouds, destroying the array eyes and destroying the bright stars.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s action, the burly man looked furious. At the same time, he walked out of his side with three strong spirits. One of them said coldly: "Luoyun, the big array of protecting the clan is the foundation of the ancient star clan. No one can damage it. Even if you are the leader of the six big matches, you are not qualified to destroy it!"


    "Your accomplishments are certainly better than ours, but we are not afraid of you. Now, I will give you three rest time to stop immediately and roll away from the ancient star sect. Otherwise, you will surely die!"


    "You killed the young patriarch, disturbed the peace of the ancient clan, and now you want to break the battle. If you fall into our hands, you will surely be worse than dead and regret coming into this world!"


    With the arrival of more and more powerful people, the killing intention of these people has become more and more ferocious. For Chu Xingyun, they are full of cold meaning and killing intention.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s destruction of the grand array of protecting the emperor was a death penalty, and no one could forgive him. They all wanted to kill Chu Xingyun to vent their hatred and wash away the shame of the ancient star sect.


    Boom!


    The killing intention soared into the sky, and gathered into the red light of blood, and rushed into the void. The terrible killing intention made Liu mengyan in the falling star Yuan tremble, and his eyes were full of worry.


    There are already thousands of strong people coming. Chu Xingyun is busy destroying the array eyes and has no time to separate himself. What''s more, these people really want to kill Chu Xingyun. As long as they do, they will never show mercy.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun felt the horror and killing intention, and frowned slightly. However, he did not stop. He swept his eyes gently and immediately took them back. He ignored these people without any hesitation. In his mouth, he spewed out cold words: "stupid!"


    Just two words, as if the fuse, completely ignited the anger of all the strong, standing in the front of the four heavenly spirits suddenly step forward, body breath, crazy climbing.


    Whew!


    Just at this time, two sounds like ghosts passing through the air came out. Four powerful people of heaven and spirits were gazing at each other, but they saw two dark figures in front of them.


    Accompanied by these two figures, there are two cold and merciless sword light. In a flash, four heads are thrown up, mixed with hot scarlet blood, unable to fall from the sky, and finally eliminated in the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    Blood dye empty, pungent smell of blood, tingling the nerves of the crowd, let them all fall into a sluggish.


    When they see the person''s face, they are very familiar with the two figures, which are Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo.


    But the difference is, the two people''s breath, completely changed, with a trace of devil''s cold, as if all emotions have been lost, people feel chilly.


    "How can this be possible? You two are already dead and can''t live in the world!" Some people come back from the shock, the voice is full of fear, let the crowd a burst of cold.


    As this man said, they have seen the bodies of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. The bodies are separated, and the dead can''t die again. Why are these two people here now!


    Also surprised, there are Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen in the luoxingyuan.


    They are not only shocked by the appearance of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, but also by their moves. You know, these two men and Chu Xingyun are mortal enemies. They never die. Why did they suddenly help each other.


    "Cloud''s means have gone far beyond our cognitive scope." Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan breathed a long sigh of relief, and the big stone hanging in their hearts finally put down, no longer worried about Chu Xingyun.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the light of the stars suspended in the void broke off one after another. After these starlight exploded, one after another was broken, setting off a torrent of strong wind, making the dull crowd suddenly wake up.


    They looked at the three people in front of them, and their looks became extremely ugly.


    If only Chu Xingyun was the only one, they would not be afraid. Thousands of people would attack at the same time. Even if Chu Xingyun entered the yin-yang level, he would be seriously injured or even died on the spot.


    However, the appearance of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo had to be feared by them. It was not impossible for the three strong men of yin and yang to kill thousands of people with all their strength.


    Just as the situation was stiff, an old man in a gray robe came out.


    He stroked his long beard and said in a loud voice in front of him: "I''m Liu Chen, the elder of the Liu family. I hope you can stop and listen to me."


    Liu Chen''s accomplishments also reached the level of nine heavenly spirits. He was the most powerful man in the crowd. His voice was mixed with spiritual power, which could be clearly transmitted throughout the whole void and could be heard clearly by anyone.


    However, Chu Xingyun still ignored him. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, the two sword slaves, were silent and stood behind Chu Xingyun. They were black hole demons with one hand holding the sword, which frightened thousands of strong men without fear.


    Liu Shen''s face became ugly, and his voice became gloomy immediately. He said, "among the six forces in the Northern Wilderness region, the ancient star sect is the oldest. The foundation of its foundation is the big protective array in front of you and me!"


    "This big protective clan array, inherited from the gate of celestial beings, is the supreme array. The eye of the array turns into stars, and the number can reach tens of thousands. Even those who are strong in Nirvana can be killed by force. As long as we try our best to urge the big array of protecting Zong, the three of you will turn the instant into powder, and you can''t even find the corpse capital."


    "I don''t know why you want to destroy the formation, but I would like to advise you that we don''t want to do anything now, just don''t want to increase casualties. You may still have a chance to survive."


    Liu Chen''s voice was thick, solemn, and full of confidence. Even if the master of Xingchen ancient sect left, they could still rely on the big array of protecting the clan. They were determined not to be afraid of it.


    Chu Xingyun''s arm trembled, his wild sword spirit was raging in the sky, and nearly a hundred stars had been annihilated. He turned his head and glanced at Liu Shen. There was no emotion in his eyes, but only ridicule. It seemed that he was looking at a man full of crazy words.


    This sight completely angered Liu Chen. He roared and said in a cold voice, "it''s really stupid to be so rampant when we are dying. To tell you the truth, not long ago, we have gathered all the strong men of the ancient star sect and rushed towards the wanjian Pavilion, vowing to wash away all the shame."


    "In a short time, the thousand year fame accumulated by wanjian Pavilion will disappear completely. Even if you can destroy some array eyes, you will become a lost dog and be enslaved by our ancient star clan."


    At the end of his speech, Liu Chen''s voice trembled, and his face was covered with ferocious murders. The crowd sneered and looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of look at the poor man, and thought that he would die.


    Chu Xingyun saw the arrogance on Liu Chen''s face. As soon as his hands stopped, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "You seem to be mistaken?" After half a ring, Chu Xingyun uttered a voice, which made the crowd at the scene stunned and confused. What does this mean.


    "The reputation of wanjian Pavilion and the disgrace of the ancient star sect, which I have never cared about, have nothing to do with me. On the contrary, the more fierce the battle between the two major sects, the more favorable it will be for me."


    With a smile on his face, Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice: "as for your saying that I just want to destroy some array eyes, this is even more wrong. What I want to destroy is the big array of protecting the clan which has existed for thousands of years!"


    The cold voice made the crowd shiver. Immediately, under their surprised eyes, Chu Xingyun held up the black hole Epee, and his whole body flowed black magic light. The sword idea was shining on his body, rising all over the sky and raging in the night sky."Break it for me!"


    A thick voice, from the mouth of Chu Xingyun spit out, this moment, he bathed in the magic light, is so domineering, uninhibited.


    On the black hole Epee, the sword light with the meaning of destruction is released, which reverses the sky, and outlines a virtual shadow of reversing the five elements. In the middle of the shadow, there is a black shadow, like chaos, but more like a devil.


    "This..."


    The crowd at the scene were shocked by the sword light. Without any action, they could only watch the dark sword light sweep away from the sky, annihilate the stars in the sky, and even turn them into a paint black dragon scroll, standing between heaven and earth.


    "This son, really only has the Yin and Yang one heavy cultivation, this sword light, good produces the terror!" Liu Chen trembled with fright, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "if you are just attacking, you want to destroy huzong''s array. It''s just a dream!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu Xingyun immediately responded to Liu Shen''s voice. As soon as he said this, a huge earthquake broke out. The turbulence of the voice made the crowd''s heart twitch and subconsciously looked at the sound source.


    In the east of the ancient city, there are thousands of blue and purple electric lights bursting into the sky, each of which is so huge that it condenses with each other and generates a thunder eagle in the center.


    The thunder Hawk is thousands of kilometers in size. Its wings are trembling and the thunder is sweeping the sky. However, all the stars disappear in the covered area, and only the sound of thunder keeps exploding.


    "What''s going on?" Many people were terrified. The thunder and lightning were too shocking. The spirit array they were proud of couldn''t stop it at all, and it was destroyed in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the crowd reacted from this scene, two successive blasts exploded. In an instant, the whole holy Star City rocked wildly, and the sky and the sky turned pale.


    To the south of the ancient city, there is a purple and black glow full of evil atmosphere.


    The purple and black Guanghua is thousands of feet high, like the pillars of the sky. In the deepest part of Guanghua, there is a ferocious and evil dragon hovering here. The evil spirit is arrogant, and the charge is endless, tearing all the spirit arrays into nothingness.


    To the west of the ancient city, a huge black hammer appeared there.


    The heavy hammer fell down, and the strange and invisible breath diffused and opened. Rao was here, the crowd felt a trance. In a moment, they saw thousands of spiritual lights soaring into the sky, forming a long river of spiritual light, sweeping the earth, and illuminating the vast night sky.


    In the southeast and northwest, the ancient city has four major directions, with many visions. Almost at the same time, they appear in front of the crowd and shake their minds severely. They only feel that the ancient city is crumbling, thousands of stars are falling, and the night sky is back to death.


    The sound of terror and shock made Liu Shen''s face pale.


    He had a strong feeling that the protective battle array which covered the holy star city seemed to be howling, and the star light scattered inch by inch, which made the extremely powerful spirit array weaken madly, just like the candle fire in the storm.


    "Are you..." Liu Chen clenched his teeth and glared at Chu Xingyun. However, he found Chu Xingyun''s eyes, with a trace of heat, staring at the lower side.


    Seeing this, Liu Chen was stunned at first. Before long, a pale color suddenly appeared on his wrinkled old face.


    "Do you mean..."


    He exclaimed, and before he had finished speaking, the four pillars of light in the void turned into four streamers, which broke through the sky and rose. Finally, he circled in the sky above the luoxingyuan, condensed into light, and fell straight down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ancient city vibrated and the world hummed.


    Under Liu Chen''s unbelievable eyes, a strong disaster gas bloomed, rising and turning into a pillar. Taking the ground fissure as the center, it quickly swept away in all directions, even enveloping the falling star abyss.


    And in the depth of the disaster, there is a graceful figure, slowly walked out, and finally stood in the public view!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    This graceful figure is extremely beautiful, dressed in white, and has a refined and flawless face. Although it has some traces of years, it also shows a trace of unique style, which is as beautiful as it can be.


    However, Liu Chen was not in the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery. His mind was shaking and his body was shaking. Even his voice was hard to calm down. He blurted out three words: "Liu mengyan!"


    Three word exit, all the people on the scene suddenly speechless, this woman, unexpectedly is Liu mengyan.


    More than ten years ago, it was so long ago that many people forgot about it. They even forgot that in the deepest part of luoxingyuan, there was once the first beauty of the ancient star sect.


    At the moment, the grand guard array of Saint star city is on the verge of falling, and the thousands of stars are completely extinguished. At last, there are cracks in the eyes of thousands of arrays blocking the luoxingyuan. Liu mengyan can no longer be imprisoned. Relying on the power of disaster Tianzhu, he finally gets out of the predicament!


    Liu mengyan stands in the void. She looks at the crowd in front of her eyes, and at the familiar and strange Shengxing city. Her head is slightly raised, and she is greedy to soak up the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Eighteen years.


    She was imprisoned for 18 years. Now, she finally left the luoxingyuan and stood between heaven and earth again.


    This kind of feeling, ordinary people, how can experience!


    "Mother, are you all right?" Chu Xingyun stepped forward, some worried about Liu mengyan. Liu mengyan''s current physical condition forced the disaster beads, which would consume all spiritual power.


    "Mother?"


    When Liu Chen heard Chu Xingyun''s words, his heart almost stopped beating. In front of him, the young man in black who was stirring up the storm, actually called Liu mengyan as his mother?


    Whew!


    At this moment, a faint sound of breaking the sky came from the bottom of the falling star abyss.


    Liu Chen looked for his eyes. When he saw clearly the face of the comer, his astonishment deepened. His whole mind was still there, and there was no way to think.


    The comer, he is not strange, is the Chu star!


    "No way. As early as 18 years ago, you were dead. I watched you die with my own eyes. You can''t be alive!"


    Liu Shen stretched out his finger at Chu Xingchen. His voice trembled and pointed to Chu Xingyun. He said in a trembling voice: "and you, your name is Luoyun. You are the sword master of wanjian Pavilion. How can you call Liu mengyan his mother?"


    "Where are you holy? What''s the purpose of coming to holy Star City?"


    Liu Chen felt that his head was in chaos and his breath was as loud as an ox. some of the people present had participated in the events of that year. At the moment, their mood was no different from that of Liu Chen. They were in a state of chaos to the extreme.


    What the hell is going on here!


    "It''s not up to you to judge the life and death of a person. It''s the same with Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, and so is my father." Chu Xingyun stood high and looked down at the crowd below, sneering: "what''s more, I''m not only Luoyun, but also Chu Xingyun. Is there any problem?"


    The voice seems to have some magic power. Every voice seems to be tearing the hearts and minds of the crowd. The young man in black in front of him is not only Luo Yun, but also Chu Xingyun, and the son of Liu mengyan.


    This fact was unacceptable to the crowd for a while.


    Since then, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen have gradually disappeared. Except for the core figures of the five families, the rest have long forgotten.


    The name of Chu Xingyun is even more so. Even if someone remembers it, they will also cast a sneer. It is just a wild species that has been reduced to a small border town and despises memory.


    But now, Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared. He came to Shengxing city as Luoyun sword master, as the leader of LiuZong Dabi, and even as the son of Liu mengyan. He broke through the protective Zong formation and successfully rescued Liu mengyan.


    Such a series of things, such as dreams, even the facts, are difficult to accept.


    "Liu Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Liu mengyan''s eyes fell on Liu Shen, and his face was suddenly cold. This man was Liu guqiong''s confidant. At that time, he also participated in the massacre.


    A short voice, but like a bucket of cold water pouring down, let Liu Chen hit a thrill, all wet with sweat, he staggered back a few steps, a bite of teeth, eyes gushed out of a vicious light, said: "Liu mengyan, even if you get out of trouble, what can you do?"


    As if in self encouragement, Liu Chen straightened his back and glared at Chu Xingyun and his party.


    He went on: "I admit that your methods are really sharp, and you can break through the big battle of protecting the clan and rescue you, a criminal. But in the final analysis, there are only five of you."


    "Four Yin and Yang, one day spirit, very strong, but don''t forget that there are so many warriors in the whole holy Star City. Even if it''s a sea of people tactics, you can die alive!"


    Liu Shen''s voice awakened many warriors behind him. Their looks were no longer dull. They were also staring at Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan. Their palms turned out their tokens and crushed them one after another.


    After these tokens were broken, in an instant, countless strange sounds came out and echoed in the space, summoning countless warriors to come, like the plague of locusts.


    But for a moment, tens of thousands of warriors had gathered in the sky above the luoxingyuan. These warriors came from various families. Although they were not elite, they were superior to a large number. Moreover, many people were on their way."Although the big formation of protecting the clan was broken by force, some of them could still be forced to move. When all the martial arts members of the big families gathered here, they would immediately launch a general attack. If the enemy was too small for us, what kind of spray could be aroused?"


    Seeing more and more warriors coming, Liu Shen felt more and more steadfast. Even he had a little fantasy. If he could kill Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan, what kind of reward would the ancient star sect give him.


    The more fanciful, Liu Chen''s expression becomes more and more complacent. His eyes stare at the past, but he finds that Chu Xingyun is looking at him with the eyes of looking at the idiot, full of acrid irony.


    Liu Shen''s heart sank, but suddenly there came a male voice: "with you, the other soldiers, you dare to be so arrogant. I''m really laughing at me!"


    Boom!


    Rolling sound came, in the side, a purple black torrent swept over.


    When they looked at the past, they found that the purple and black torrent was actually an iron horse with 3000 pieces of armor and long sword. Everyone''s actions seemed to have been tempered thousands of times, neat and orderly, without a trace of disorder.


    The first place of Jingtian army is naturally wujingxue.


    He held a halberd in his hand, and his purple black extremely evil spirit was like a revered evil Jiao. When his hands were waved, the three thousand Jing heavenly army roared in unison and turned into a very evil Jiao.


    The whole space is silent, only the evil spirit is rolling.


    The regular and uniform image of the steed went straight into the sky, breaking through all the spiritual formations. The place they passed was desolate, and even more rushed into the minds of Liu Chen and others, making their bodies tremble violently.


    "How could there be such a terrible army?" Liu Shen''s heart was frozen, and he was unable to refute Wu Jingxue''s voice.


    Compared with the three thousand Jing heavenly army, even if the number of them can reach tens of thousands, they are nothing more than a miscellaneous army. The gap between them is like a natural moat, which is not at the same level at all.


    "It seems that this is Liu mengyan''s dependence." Liu Chen frowned, but just as he was about to meditate, a thunderbolt came to his right.


    The light of the thunder was so fast that before the people could react, they had already passed through the void and came to them.


    The thunder light slowly faded away. Lin Tianchong, dressed in linen, came out with a smile and said to Chu Xingyun, "this big protective sect array is just like this. It''s so simple to break it. It''s really boring!"


    Some words made the people''s bodies tremble violently again. Just now, the thunder light that burst into the sky just now is from this seemingly ordinary old man in hemp clothes?


    This man is also the assistant of Chu Xingyun?


    Looking back on the thunder, the crowd felt a burst of weakness. Liu Shen, standing in the center, could no longer describe his mood with FA Xu.


    His face was pale.


    His eyes, completely dull.


    As an elder of the Liu family, he had the honor to serve Liu Wentian. Therefore, he knew better than anyone present what Nirvana was and what was Nirvana spirit.


    At the moment of Lin Tianchong''s appearance, Liu Chen felt the existence of nirvana.


    Moreover, the spirit of nirvana is so powerful that it is even stronger than Liu Wentian, the triple heaven of nirvana!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    A wolf tiger division.


    A Nirvana strongman with unfathomable strength.


    The appearance of the two completely broke Liu Chen''s mind. He suddenly understood why Chu Xingyun just showed such a look in his eyes. What he said was really ridiculous.


    However, the impact did not end there.


    In Liu Chen''s vision, there is another spiritual power torrent.


    Not long after, a mighty team appeared in the void. At the top of the list was mo Wanggong. Behind him, there were eighteen nine celestial puppets. Their cold and huge bodies, refracted by the moonlight, showed a sense of coldness.


    As for Chu Hu, Qin Yuyan and others, after the puppets, each of them sent out a torrent of spiritual light, and gathered together like a long river in the night sky, which actually suppressed the momentum of Liu Chen and others.


    "Live up to our mission!" Mo Wang Gong laughs at Chu Xingyun, and his mind moves. The huge heart demon Chui Wu Ling disappears, and the strange force that oppresses the people''s heart is also dissipated.


    The crowd took a breath of cold.


    The arrival of this strange force was very sudden. They all subconsciously thought that it was the break-up of the big protective clan array, which led to the oppression of heaven and earth spirit power, which made them feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that this strange power came from Wu Ling.


    "In the world, there is such a strange martial spirit. Just waving it can affect everyone''s mind!"


    "Except for this old man, the strength of the rest of the people is not weak. All of them have been promoted to the level of the spirit of the earth. Even there are many strong spirits in heaven. When did such a force appear in the northern wasteland?"


    "The spirit puppet is also terrifying. The 18 most advanced statues actually exude the spirit of heaven. Moreover, they have reached the level of nine spirits. Can the spirit puppet be so powerful?"


    From the crowd, there were shouts of surprise.


    In the face of the three thousand Jing heavenly army and Lin Tianchong, they did not have the sense of confrontation, and even the courage to look directly at them. However, they felt powerless in the face of a crowd such as Mo Wanggong.


    Liu Chen is still the weakest.


    In front of us, there are countless strong teams with high fighting spirit. The breath of each person is particularly strong and strong. When gathered together, there is no sense of disorder. It is neat and impeccable.


    What made him feel more terrible was that just now, he felt a trace of respect from the words of Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong.


    It is Chu Xingyun who respects him!


    He really can''t imagine that a young man only 18 years old can cultivate his talent and be strong. Why can he gather so many strong and capable people.


    This army, in particular, is as powerful as a whole, full of fierce spirit and fierce fighting spirit. Even the ancient star sect, which has existed for thousands of years, can not create such a team.


    It''s not just the ancient star sect. Maybe, even if we gather the power of the six major sects in the northern wasteland, we can''t do anything about it!


    With this in mind, Liu Chen completely lost his fighting spirit, and his face became dispirited, without a trace of glory.


    He did not dare to face such a terrorist team directly. Even though the number of people on his side was superior, facing the extremely evil battle line of the Jingtian army, it was only an increase in casualties.


    As for the top combat power, the strongest is no more than nine heavenly spirits. On the other hand, Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, has Nirvana strongmen.


    Such a lineup, I''m afraid that Liu Wentian will face each other with trepidation.


    Seeing that Liu Chen''s look became dispirited, the rest of the crowd also felt a trace of something wrong. Many people restrained their spiritual power, held their breath, and secretly landed down.


    The battle effectiveness of huzong battle array was far from invincible. How dare they continue to stay here? They don''t know the purpose of Chu Xingyun, but they don''t want to know. In their mind, they only have the word "escape".


    The chaos of the chaos, slowly passed away, not long, those who were going to come to the family, are also running back, want to escape the Star City, continue to live.


    "As expected, these people are still as they were then, and all their actions and actions are only for personal interests. This is the ancient star sect which has existed for thousands of years. It''s really unbearable." Looking at the chaotic scene below, Liu Meng''s cigarette holder sent out a cold hum.


    At that time, she saw the ugly faces of countless people.


    When she was imprisoned in luoxingyuan, she saw more clearly the decadence and depravity of the ancient star sect.


    Although Zong is there, it has no cohesion, which is sad.


    "Mother, don''t worry. None of these people will leave the city!" Chu Xingyun sneered coldly, as if he had expected this situation, and stood in the sky of the holy Star City.


    However, with a wave of his hand, the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, which exudes the ancient breath, appears and slowly floats in the void.


    "Town!"


    Chu Xingyun gently spit out a word, and the palm of his hand immediately pinched out the complicated Dharma seal. In an instant, the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars spread out and swept up the sky in an instant. The bright stars leaped out of the ancient map, shining on the sky of the night.


    The arrangement of these stars is mysterious and profound. It seems to be extremely random, but it also contains the track of the stars in the sky, and finally becomes a star array.If Liu Wentian and the ancient stars were in the holy Star City, they would be extremely surprised to see this star array. This array is very similar to the ancient star protecting array.


    However, the array of stars in front of us is more mysterious and profound. There is nothing missing. It is a real and true ancient array of stars.


    Chu Xingyun''s body blooms the towering momentum, hands hold up, and then suddenly press down.


    In an instant, the continuous sound of breaking the sky sounded, those stars scattered, turned into a series of meteors, fell all over the holy Star City, that twinkling bright stars, suddenly bloomed and opened, each one, did not enter into the eye of the protective clan array.


    Buzz!


    The strange buzzing sound awakened Liu Chen. He looked forward, and his pupils shrank into the tip of a needle. He saw that the destroyed huzong formation had regained its luster.


    But the difference is that there are more stars floating in the void, and their arrangement is more mysterious and obscure. They release a terrifying force to completely cover the whole holy Star City.


    Finish these, Chu Xingyun this just slowly falls, complexion is a little pale, obviously expends greatly.


    He grinned at Liu mengyan and said in a slow voice: "mother, you have just got out of trouble and your body has not fully recovered. You should take a rest in the holy Star City for the time being, so as not to have spiritual power counterattack."


    "The star protecting array of the ancient star sect comes from the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars. Just now, I have released the star array eyes of the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars. These array eyes can be integrated into the spirit array of the big protection clan array, and then I can control this array. Now the holy star city is sealed by the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, and no one can leave."


    Huzong array, from the ancient array of ten thousand stars, is not complete and there are many defects. It is extremely easy to control the incomplete ancient array with the power of the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars.


    Now the holy Star City, do not say that others can not leave, even if they want to come in, it is extremely difficult, enough to block the nirvana strong.


    "Later, I will teach you the method of control. During the period of rest, my mother can make use of the great array to clean up the despicable and shameless people one by one, especially those who participated in the affairs of that year." Chu Xingyun''s eyes exuded a ray of magic light, only a voice, it scared the minds of countless people, immediately did not dare to move.


    "Cloud son, don''t you stay in Star City?" Liu mengyan''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, feeling Chu Xingyun''s words. At the same time, the surrounding crowd also stare at Chu Xingyun and focus on Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is a faint smile. The magic light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. His eyes move slightly. He looks at the direction of wanjian pavilion from a distance. He enunciates: "the real good play has not been officially staged. How can I stay in Shengxing city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    Wanjian Pavilion, Wanfeng cliff bottom.


    This place is shrouded by the piercing vigorous wind. The whole area has little spiritual power and poor vitality. Only those who violate the rules of wanjian Pavilion will be sent here.


    There is a stone forest in the middle of the cliff bottom. This is the origin of the vigorous wind. Every vigorous wind passing through the stone forest will make a harsh friction sound. Just hearing these sounds can make people shudder.


    At this time, Lu Ling and Shui Qianyue were imprisoned here.


    I saw that their spiritual power was sealed, and their bodies were bound to the stone pillars. Facing the roaring vigorous wind, they could not resist them. They could only bear them by force. Their bodies were covered with ferocious bloodstains.


    Except for the seven of them, there was no other person in the whole stone forest. However, many stone pillars were bound with a forest of corpses. The vigorous wind swept through them, and the corpses made a staggering sound, which added to the gloom.


    These corpses were all major criminals who violated the rules of wanjian Pavilion. Since they were imprisoned, they never left Wanfeng cliff, until their flesh and blood were cut off by Gangfeng and turned into dead bones.


    "In other words, will we become dead bones and never be able to leave here?" The vigorous wind stopped whistling, and seven people finally gasped. Ning Lefan glanced at the dead bones beside him and whispered out his voice.


    "Don''t worry, master will save us, he will never give up on us!" The answer to Ning Lefan is Shui Qianyue. Among all the people, her cultivation is the weakest and her body has the most blood stains. However, in her eyes, there is no fear but firmness.


    "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have been in charge of the internal affairs for many years. They have lost countless resources and done all the evil things. They deserve more than their death. Unfortunately, the leader of the pavilion only wants to consolidate his position and does not care about the development of wanjian Pavilion." Ancient Xuanqing looked up at the sky and sent out a sigh.


    Hearing his words, his eyes were filled with discontent.


    "After a day and night of vigorous wind, you still have the strength to speak. You really deserve to be my good classmates!" A very harsh voice, suddenly broke the silence of the space.


    Hearing this, all the faces of the crowd showed disgust. Lu Qingyao''s face was even colder. She replied in a sarcastic tone: "it''s shameless to call us classmates for such ungrateful people!"


    As soon as Shi Hao stopped walking, his face immediately showed a cold look. But soon, he showed a simple smile and faced the seven humanity in front of him: "my Shi Hao''s personality is very simple. I only pursue the peak of martial arts. For this goal, I can give up everything."


    "On that day, I took Luoyun as my teacher, just to learn the sword code and enter the realm of heaven and spirit. Yesterday, I also wanted to practice better, so I joined the cabinet leader''s door. It would be ungrateful to act like this?"


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Looking at Shi Hao''s serious expression, Shui Qianyue couldn''t help laughing. He said in a loud voice: "you don''t need to use martial arts as an excuse to cover up your despicable behavior. What you pursue is only interest. You do not hesitate to give up everything for the sake of benefit. We have seen all these, and you don''t need to explain it any more."


    "That''s right. To a certain extent, you are better than Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. They will at least sell out the most intimate people for the sake of the family, for the sake of their children, and for the immediate interests of people like you?" Lu Qingyao took the words and said mercilessly.


    The words of the two women made Shi Hao''s heart burn with anger, and his face became ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. The facts can prove that my choice is right, but you are so wrong that you will be reduced to such an unbearable state."


    With a wave of his hand, more than ten figures appeared immediately behind him.


    "Take them away!" A trace of anger flashed in Shi Hao''s eyes. As soon as his voice fell, more than ten figures quickly swept out, clasping the limbs of seven people and forcibly taking them away from Wanfeng cliff.


    At the same time, no matter how they make a sound, Shi Hao doesn''t pay any attention to them. He just looks at them with cold eyes and a strong sneer on his face.


    After leaving Wanfeng cliff, they walked through the wanjian Pavilion. Many of the inner disciples cast their eyes on them with sarcasm. Some even made sarcasm, and their voice was extremely ugly.


    Obviously, many people are full of disgust to Chu Xingyun under the words of Brahma. Ning Lefan and Lu Ling are the disciples of Chu Xingyun. Naturally, they are not good at talking to each other.


    Shi Hao seems to be deliberately humiliating the seven people. He walks very slowly, sometimes laughs loudly, and is particularly proud. When the seven people see this, they are not angry, but they are more emotional.


    During this period of time, they and Shi Hao get along day and night. They all think that each other is honest and honest, and there is no gap in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the latter is very deep hidden. After showing his true face, they are only interested in profit and ignore the friendship of their peers.


    Such a cruel thing, seven people eventually contact too little, suddenly happened, it is difficult to accept.


    When the seven people are feeling in their hearts, Shi Hao stops.


    When they looked up, they found that they had come to the Wudao square in the outer gate. To their surprise, all the disciples had already gathered in Wudao square. The scene was amazing."Shi Hao, what tricks are you going to play?" Ning Lefan glares at Shi Hao. Seeing this, he suddenly has a bad premonition in his heart. He wants to break free from the escort, but he can''t make any effort.


    "Maybe you don''t know that yesterday, the master has given all the control of the outer gate to me. Therefore, the master of the outer gate of wanjian Pavilion is no longer Luo Yun, but I, Shi Hao. Since I am the master of the outer gate, it is a matter of course to call a meeting of the outer gate."


    Shi Hao looked at Ning Lefan and others with a smile and said, "as for what I want to do, you will know later."


    With a wave of his hand, he took the seven men to the arena, and at the same time he said, "bring them all up!"


    They?


    The eyes of the seven were slightly fixed. Then, they saw that among the disciples of the outer gate, a group was escorted out and forcibly took to the challenge arena. There were a hundred people in a row, a total of 30 columns, a total of 3000 people. They were the 3000 disciples of the outer gate collected by Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing that 3000 disciples were sent to the challenge arena, Shi Hao stepped lightly and stood in the void. He looked down upon the outer disciples below with a commanding posture, and his look was particularly domineering.


    Seeing him pause for a while, he said in a high spirited way: "I think everyone knows that Luoyun, the former master of the outer gate, is a despicable person. Since he took charge of the outer gate, he not only killed countless people, but also took in 3000 disciples, which made the outer gate a mess!"


    "Today, as the leader of the outer gate, I gather all of you here for the simple purpose of judging the life and death of these 3000 people, so as to eliminate the atmosphere of the outer gate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Eliminate the atmosphere of the outside world?


    When he heard this, all the other disciples laughed.


    They have their own ideas about whether Chu Xingyun killed Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, but they are convinced of the outer door under Chu Xingyun''s management.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun slaughtered 4000 people and thoroughly rectified the chaos in the outer gate. He set up another 3000 disciples to jointly manage the affairs of the outer gate. He was considerate in everything and never showed any confusion.


    At this moment, Shi Hao, as the leader of the outer gate, said that he should eliminate the atmosphere of the outer gate and judge the life and death of 3000 disciples. This is really ridiculous.


    However, everyone knows this truth and looks at it with real sincerity. However, no one dares to speak out loud. They are all lowering their heads and murmuring in their hearts for fear of causing death.


    As Shi Hao said, he is the leader of the outer gate now, not Chu Xingyun. The crowd also knows Shi Hao''s means of being a man. Naturally, he dares to be angry and dare not speak.


    Seeing that all the disciples of the outer gate kept silent, Shi Hao couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. He looked at the 3000 disciples on the challenge arena, lost his hands behind him, and said in a slow voice: "you 3000 people, subordinate to Luoyun, are responsible for controlling the matters of the outer gate. They even climbed the main peak of the sword many times and listened to Luoyun''s lectures. They are very close."


    "After Luo Yun assassinated Chixiao sword master and Qiumo sword master, it has become a disgrace to wanjian pavilion to run away with guilt. You 3000 people also need to bear the responsibility, so you should be punished by the door!"


    When Shi Hao said this, his voice suddenly softened a lot. His words were clear: "however, since you are the first offenders, I can give you a chance. As long as you are willing to leave Luoyun''s door, worship me as a teacher, and help me take charge of external affairs, I will forgive you for your crimes."


    "If there are outstanding people, I can even act as a reference, so that you can have the opportunity to enter the inner gate, become the inner disciples, and enjoy better cultivation resources."


    Shi Hao''s words, full of temptation, immediately aroused the voices of the crowd. After hearing this, Lu Ling immediately burst out a roar of laughter and hiss: "what a clean-up atmosphere. You just want to take advantage of your power and force people''s support. Shi Hao, what''s the difference between your way of doing things and Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo?"


    "The so-called guilt depends on your own words. If you trust in you, you will be able to forgive the guilt. You, the master of the outside world, are really a joke!" Lu Qingxuan can''t help but curse. Shi Hao''s words are only to win over his own forces, not to rectify the outside world.


    Shi Hao just glanced at what they said, and then continued to say to the 3000 disciples, "as for those who do not want to leave the Luoyun sect, I will deal with them according to the rules. If it is serious, there will be no amnesty."


    Clunk!


    A voice full of killing intent makes 3000 people in the arena look calm. They turn to Shi Hao, absolve them of all crimes, and continue to dominate the affairs of the outside world. If they refuse, they will die.


    Even Ning Lefan and Lu Ling are frowning. With only one choice, Shi Hao is going to kill?


    Shi Hao still stands with his hands on his back, looking like an old God. A moment later, he sees that no one has made a choice. He puts a sneer at the corner of his mouth, slowly reaches out his fingers, and gently points twenty people.


    Soon, the 20 people were taken out and stood in front of Shi Hao.


    He looked at the 20 people in front of him, and his eyes were quite casual. He said, "would you like to leave Luoyun gate and worship me as a teacher for my own use?"


    The 20 outer disciples looked slightly stunned and looked at each other with hesitation. At the same time, the eyes of all the outer disciples were staring at the past and holding their breath subconsciously.


    Shi Hao was waiting for their reply. Suddenly, he suddenly said, "since there is some hesitation, it is willing to continue to support Luo Yun and a sinner. Now I will make a judgment. You 20 people, die!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the pupils of the twenty people suddenly contracted. However, they had no right to speak. The light of the sword fell from the void and easily cut off their heads.


    Puff, puff, puff


    The head flew up, and twenty blood columns gushed out. It dyed the arena red like rain. Even, many blood beads splashed out and fell on the crowd.


    All of them were stunned until twenty bloody heads fell to the ground and made a series of muffled noises. Then they suddenly came back to their senses and felt their hearts shaking wildly, as if the heaven and earth were constantly rotating.


    These twenty people died like this.


    In a short period of time, did not answer Shi Hao''s question, the result is the corpse separation, sudden death on the spot!


    "Shi Hao, you beast!" Ning Lefan roared angrily. Three thousand disciples have been on the main peak of the sword for many times to attend lectures. They have a deep friendship with each other. The 20 people just now died like this. It''s too sudden that there is no sign.


    "As I said just now, if you don''t want to leave Luoyun''s gate, if it''s serious, you''ll kill them. I think it''s more than a crime to kill these 20 people. Isn''t it reasonable to kill them?" Shi Hao takes a sarcastic look at Ning Lefan. He turns his head and looks forward again. His fingers gently point out again.This time, a total of 50 people were called out.


    "I am willing to leave Luoyun gate and worship you as my master!" Without waiting for Shi Hao to make a sound, one of his disciples said in a hurry. He was pale with fear. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knelt down heavily on his knees, showing great panic.


    With his words, six of the fifty people came forward and agreed to take Shi Hao as their teacher.


    "Yes, you made the most right decision." Shi Hao is quite satisfied. Just as his voice falls, the sword light reappears. The bodies of 43 people who have not made a choice are separated and fall to the ground powerlessly.


    At this moment, there are 63 headless corpses in the arena. Shi Hao seems to have deliberately demonstrated that he has not ordered anyone to clean up the bodies and let them stack on the arena.


    A drop of red blood, along the cracks, infiltrated into the stone bricks, so that the stone bricks all show a trace of strange scarlet color, many people are more frightened, can not return to their senses for a long time.


    Shi Hao, the leader of the outer gate, did not agree with each other and killed people.


    Even Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo had never done such a move. It was so cruel that the spirits of the crowd trembled. They felt that an invisible sword was hanging on their heads, and they could cut their necks at any time.


    "Shi Hao, if you''re still a man, you''ll have a fair fight with me. It''s just like a coward to kill people with power." Ning Lefan was so angry that his eyes became red and staring at Shi Hao.


    "You are just a prisoner, and I, the Lord of the outer door, are you qualified to challenge me?" Shi Hao seems to have heard a big joke. The laughter is powerful and clear, and spreads in the void.


    As long as they don''t want to wait for me, if they don''t want to wait for me, they can''t wait for the water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Sword code?"


    Hearing this, Ning Lefan suddenly realized: "no wonder you want to bring us here. Originally, your ultimate goal is for the sword code and for the seven star sword array!"


    Chu Xingyun received seven disciples. Each of them had the true meaning of kendo. There were seven true meanings of kendo. Each of them represented a sword Scripture.


    When the seven gate sword scriptures are combined, the power of four images and three combinations can be combined to form a seven star sword array.


    Shi Hao''s mind was so insidious that he wanted to take the lives of these disciples to force Ning Lefan and others to hand over the sword code!


    "Otherwise, why do you think the owner of the pavilion will keep your dog alive?" Shi Hao made a sneer and said to them, "you should think about it now. When you think it over, I will stop immediately."


    After that, he ignored Ning Lefan''s angry eyes again, pointed again, and continued to select. However, he selected more and more people. This time, he called out a hundred people.


    Looking at the trembling one hundred people, Shi Hao''s smile on his face became more and more indifferent. He paused. Just as he was about to speak, a scarlet sword light suddenly bloomed, breaking the silence of the space. Then, the crowd saw the land penalty carrying the blood curse sword and fell rapidly from the void.


    He lowered his head and gazed at the headless corpse. His whole face became very cold.


    "Shi Hao, how dare you ignore the law enforcement and abuse the lynching!" Without fear of Shi Hao''s identity, Lu Xing called his name in front of everyone.


    Seeing Lu Xing appear, a glimmer of hope appeared on the faces of many disciples. However, Shi Hao still did not look at Lu Xing squarely. He said impatiently, "I am the master of the outer gate. All my words and deeds are subject to the orders of the cabinet leader. You are just a law enforcement disciple. How can you be qualified to say anything to me?"


    As he spoke, Shi Hao''s expression became more and more rampant, and he did not pay attention to Lu Xing at all. His words and deeds also made a trace of red blood on his body, and the blood curse sword on his back resonated in a low voice.


    His eyes sank and he said to Shi Hao, "according to the rules of wanjian Pavilion, all matters concerning wanjian pavilion are decided by law enforcement. Even if it is the order given by the leader of the pavilion, in the end, he must abide by the judgment of the same line of law enforcement."


    "At the beginning, Luo Yun was appointed as the leader of the outer gate, and he was responsible for all matters concerning the outer gate. Now you take over from Luo Yun and become the leader of the outer gate. Naturally, I have no choice about how to deal with the affairs of the outer gate. But in the end, it must be carried out by law enforcement."


    Lu Xing''s words, word for word, are not humble or arrogant, and spread to everyone''s eardrums: "furthermore, Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan are the disciples of Luo Yun. According to the rules, all seven of them are inner disciples. You have no right to deal with them, let alone punish them."


    "As I said just now, everything comes from the rules of the criminal law. If you dare to continue to disobey the rules, even if you are the master of the outside door, you must deal with them according to the rules."


    Speaking of this, Lu Xing''s eyes flashed a cold light, which made the atmosphere of the whole void change suddenly. In particular, the firm intention of his words was very resolute, like a sword of selfless criminal law hanging in the sky, everyone should abide by it.


    "Presumptuous!" Shi Hao gave a roar and a big wave of his hand to dispel the coldness of the land penalty. He yelled: "I''m under the command of the master of the cabinet. All punishments must give way."


    "What''s more, I remember that you have a good relationship with Luo Yun. You have helped Luo Yun investigate many cases. If you suddenly say something like this, I''m afraid you may be inclined to help Ning Lefan and others. If you don''t want to suffer from Innocent disaster, go away and don''t appear in my field of vision."


    Shi Hao''s face is full of sneers. In the eyes of Shi Hao, there are also flashes of sneer. It seems that he has been sentenced to land penalty and his posture is arrogant.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lu Xing suddenly smiles, steps forward, and his bloody clothes flutter. It seems that he is thin, and his eyes of blood make the minds of the crowd tremble.


    "As a law enforcement disciple, Lu Xing''s words and deeds are all criminal law. The criminal law can''t be shaken. Anyone who violates it will be sentenced to death!" Lu Xing opened his mouth again, his voice seemed to contain a murderous motive, and his words were as cold as ice.


    "Do you dare to do it to me?" Shi Hao laughs and looks down at the landing penalty with a condescending eye. However, the land penalty continues to step forward, and the scarlet blood color sword is blooming, which represents the blood curse sword of criminal law. It has already appeared in his hand.


    "Why don''t I dare?" A strong and incomparable sneer flashed in Lu Xing''s eyes. Holding the blood curse sword, Lu Xing directly met Shi Hao''s eyes. The sword light flashed, and his figure turned into a torrent of blood light and stabbed Shi Hao.


    Seeing this, Shi Hao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Xing really launched his hand. At the moment, he also raised his hand to blast out a sword. The sword was yellow and thick, and faintly appeared in the shape of Xuanwu, which collided with the blood curse sword.


    Boom!


    The sword spirit swept across the sky, which made Shi Hao''s body move back half a step. At this time, the blood light was flashing. The right arm of the sword holding the blood curse went forward. The Blood Sword roared, and the sky seemed to have a terrible whirlpool of blood curse. The void seemed to be shaking and nervous.This sword looks simple and simple, but it contains the ultimate way of killing, which makes Shi Hao''s mind tremble.


    "The shape of Xuanwu!"


    Shi Hao took a deep breath. The earth sword blasted off from the top to the bottom. The light of the sword was floating, forming a huge shadow of Xuanwu. It was oppressed by the blood curse whirlpool, but it was scratched by the blood curse sword, and the virtual shadow was smashed.


    When the blood curse sword and the earth sword collide, the blood light dissipates, and actually melts into the earth sword. The blood light diffuses and annihilates Shi Hao''s Yang Gang Qi Cun Cun Cun.


    Pooh!


    The blood light flickered continuously, reaching the key point of Shi Hao''s chest. At this critical moment, Shi Hao forced himself to twist his body and take the initiative to meet him with his right arm, thus avoiding the terrible sword.


    Poof!


    The burning scarlet blood spurts out, which makes Shi Hao''s whole face burst out with deep fear. With that sword, Lu Xing really wanted to kill him on the spot.


    If he could not escape, he would have been a cold corpse by now!


    The battle in the void made many people''s eyes cast their eyes, and their pupils shrank for a while. Only when the drops of blood fell on the ground, did they suddenly come back to realize that this was not an illusion, but a fact.


    Lu Xing shook the blood bead on the blood curse sword to pieces. His eyes still looked at Shi Hao coldly and said, "the next sword, you will surely die!"


    Words fall, sword comes out.


    The light of the blood curse reappeared and stabbed directly at Shi Hao''s chest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    With the rising of blood light, the space was dyed scarlet. Shi Hao looked at the blood curse sword which was approaching. His face was full of arrogance, and suddenly became bloodless.


    After becoming a disciple of Chu Xingyun, Shi Hao not only successfully broke through to the heaven and spirit realm, but also further achieved the dual realm of heaven and spirit. His sword was vigorous and his strength had made great progress.


    But even so, his strength cannot be compared with that of land penalty.


    It should be noted that Lu Xing is a disciple of Vatican Wu Chen. He holds the sword of blood curse. His strength comes from the killing and cutting. No one is his opponent except Chu Xingyun and Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    Of course, Shi Hao clearly understood this, so when he saw the appearance of Lu Xing, he just threatened him with words and did not dare to do anything. However, he never thought that Lu Xing''s adherence to the criminal law was so firm that he ignored him as the leader of the outside world.


    The hissing sound of the sword sounded. In an instant, it represented the blood light of killing, which covered Shi Hao''s body. When he thought that he was doomed to die, there was no sign that a hot sword light flashed across his face.


    When the two swords collided, the frenzied strong wind spread, blowing the people''s clothes and robes constantly. At the same time, it also stopped the land penalty''s attack, making his eyebrows tightly wrinkled and staring forward.


    In the void, Qi Yang, dressed in yellow, settles down. His expression on his face is not very good-looking. His eyes constantly scan the crowd. Finally, he focuses on the body of land penalty, and vaguely passes a hint of anger.


    However, the anger soon dissipated and said with a smile at Lu Xingpi: "Lu Xing, what Shi Hao said and did is the order of the leader of the cabinet. Is it inappropriate for you to do this to Shi Hao?"


    "What I said and did was only to comply with the rules and criminal law. Shi Hao abused his lynching and threatened me. I killed him on the spot. Why not? Even if the leader of the cabinet came here in person, I would still do it." Lu Xing grinned coldly, holding the blood curse sword with the tip of the sword pointing directly at Shi Hao''s head.


    "Bold land penalty, how dare you ignore the court master..." Seeing Lu Xing''s indifference, Shi Hao could not help but shudder. But before he finished his words, Qi Yangshen suddenly turned around and glared at him.


    "Don''t shut up Qi Yangshen whispered the message to Shi Hao. Then he looked back at Lu Xing with flattery and a smile on his face. He said, "all matters of wanjian pavilion are decided by law enforcement. There is no doubt about this. However, Shi Hao''s actions are really subject to the orders of the cabinet master, especially to rectify the wanjian Pavilion."


    "At this moment, the wanjian Pavilion is in chaos. It''s not suitable to make trouble again. In my opinion, let''s just forget about it. Anyway, Shi Hao has also been punished."


    In his words, Qi Yang Shen pointed to Shi Hao''s arm. The hot blood still overflowed from the wound, making the ground red and pungent.


    Lu Xing took a look at Shi Hao and Qi Yang Shen. Then he put the blood curse sword away.


    Seeing this, Qi Yang heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and continued to the land penalty: "now, the matter of the outer gate has not been dealt with yet. You may as well wait for a moment and hand it over to law enforcement for a while."


    Still silent, Lu Xing nodded and stood aside.


    When Lu Xing stepped out of the arena, the whole solidified space was relaxed. Many people had lost their breath and their forehead was soaked with sweat.


    Shi Hao covered the wound on his shoulder and stepped forward again. This time, his expression was restrained a lot. He said in a loud voice, "now, I''ll give you a chance at last."


    "Those who are willing to leave Luoyun''s door and worship me as a teacher will be exempted from all responsibilities, continue to manage external affairs, and those who perform well will have the opportunity to enter the inner door."


    "As for those who do not want to leave the Luoyun gate, they will be taken into the Wanfeng cliff according to the rules of the gate. They will suffer from the strong wind day and night and never leave!"


    As he spoke, Shi Hao looked at Lu Xing. He didn''t say no to him. The huge stone hanging in his heart was slowly put down. Unconsciously, his back was wet with cold sweat.


    As for Lu Ling, Ning Lefan and others, Shi Hao is even more afraid to act rashly. This time, he has violated the rules of the gate by taking seven people out of Wanfeng cliff without authorization. If he continues to punish, he will not be able to protect him.


    "You people stand out from the disciples of other schools. There is no limit to your future achievements. There is no need to sacrifice your life for a faithless Luo Yun."


    At this time, Qi Yangshen added: "choose now, I hope you don''t do stupid things."


    After the voice dropped, he stopped speaking, and the whole space fell into the silence again. However, under the silence, it was the anxiety and uneasiness of all the disciples. There was a twinkle of tangled expression on each face.


    "I have never been a benefactor of qinxiao Pavilion, and I still have no idea whether I was born in the dark mountain pavilion or not, and I still have no resources to cultivate my sword."


    A moment later, a burly disciple stood up and spoke with certainty.


    "The gratitude of dripping water should be rewarded by the spring. What''s more, the sword master Luoyun has never done anything wrong. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo should have died. He is not the one who really betrays his faith!" Another disciple spoke out loud and did not want to leave the door.After the two men spoke, Lu Lu continued to have many disciples stand up and choose to continue to support Chu Xingyun. However, more disciples, with their heads bowed and silent, stood behind Shi Hao.


    After a while, the incessant voice of speech finally dissipated. There were only 800 disciples who continued to support Chu Xingyun. The rest of them worshipped Shihao.


    "A bunch of stupid people!" Glared at the 800 disciples in front of him, Shi Hao uttered a cold word in his mouth, but what he hated more was land penalty. If he had not appeared suddenly, the situation would not have been like this.


    "More than 2000 people have joined in, and the results are acceptable. Anyway, the final fate of these 800 people is death. It doesn''t make any difference whether they die at your hands or not." Qi Yangshen felt Shi Hao''s coldness and whispered a word.


    Then, his eyes crossed the arena and looked at the silent Lu Xing. He said, "the affairs of the outer gate have been dealt with. These 800 people will ask you to be taken into Wanfeng cliff. Remember, the leader of the cabinet once ordered that those who enter Wanfeng cliff should never be taken away without his command."


    "I''m a law enforcement disciple. I can''t get the guidance of master Yang Shen on practicing Dharma." Lu Xing didn''t know the implication of Qi Yangshen. After sneering, he took Ning Lefan, Lu Ling and others away.


    However, he just walked out a few steps, his body suddenly stopped, turned his head, coldly glanced at Shi Hao with a gloomy face, and said in a low voice: "this time, even if you are lucky, if you dare to violate the criminal law again, I will take your dog''s life in person!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    Lu Xing, with more than 800 people, strode out of the square, but the harsh voice still echoed in Shi Hao''s mind, making his whole face extremely ferocious.


    "Master Yang Shen sword, Lu Xing is just a law enforcement disciple. Why do you and I fear him?" Shi Hao finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. With Qi Yangshen''s strength and position, he could directly crush the land penalty. He didn''t understand why Qi Yangshen was so tolerant everywhere.


    "Fool!"


    Since he heard the words of the criminal law of Qi Haozhi, he was merciless and sarcastic, which symbolized Qi Haozhi''s selflessness


    "At present, wanjian Pavilion is in a weak state. All the sword owners are collecting training resources, rectifying internal affairs, and enforcing the law. That''s why everything in criminal law is handled by land penalty."


    "This is the order given by the court master himself. All the sword masters and all the inner disciples have no objection. It''s ridiculous that you dare to say that Lu Xing is just a law enforcement disciple?"


    Qi Yangshen''s words made Shi Hao''s face a little uneasy. He opened his mouth, but Qi Yangchen continued to make a voice and yelled, "what''s more, it seems that it''s not the order of the cabinet leader to escort the seven people of Ning Lefan away from Wanfeng cliff?"


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Hao''s whole face turned pale, and his body was shaking. He bowed his head and said, "the pavilion master asked me to force out the method of sword Scripture. In order to complete the task, I had to take the seven people out of Wanfeng cliff."


    "What''s more, by doing so, I can better instigate 3000 disciples and let more people worship under my door and work for the leader of the cabinet. As for the violation of the criminal law, I have not been keenly aware of it."


    Shi Hao''s eyes were full of panic. As soon as he looked up, he saw Qi Yangshen''s face full of sarcasm.


    In this regard, Shi Hao lowered his head again and did not dare to look at it directly.


    "It''s a good thing that you can remember the order of the cabinet leader, but I hope you can clearly understand your identity. You, the so-called master of the outer door, is just a substitute, with the purpose of filling the vacancy left by Luoyun."


    Qi Yang gave Shi Hao a glance, and immediately took his eyes back. He said with a smile, "you can''t do anything in a random way. Otherwise, I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died."


    After that, Qi Yangshen''s body slowly suspended in the air, and said in a tone of command: "now, immediately arrange these people to deal with the affairs of the outer gate, and let the whole outer door run again. If you dare to be a little slack..."


    Qi Yangshen didn''t say the last word for a long time, but the cold feeling in his eyes still explained everything.


    Looking at Qi Yangshen''s back, Shi Hao''s face twitched violently, clenched his fists involuntarily, and said in his heart: "Luoyun, it''s Luoyun again. This person will never die, and I''ll never be a star."


    "If I have a chance, I will definitely attack this person. Only in this way will the world know that I, Shi Hao, is also a Kendo genius not seen in a thousand years, and is not a substitute for Luo Yun!"


    Shi Hao swears silently in his heart. His eyes are raised and he looks coldly at the sky with dark clouds rolling. His heart is full of killing intention.


    At this time, under the personal escort of Lu Xing, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling have returned to wanfengya.


    The whistling sound sounded, and the vigorous wind swept over the people''s bodies, which made many disciples snort, but there was no trace of regret in their eyes.


    As they said, if it were not for Chu Xingyun, they would still be a member of the vast number of disciples, without training resources, no words and guidance, living in a muddle.


    Since they have made a choice and do not want to yield to Shi Hao''s influence, they will not regret, let alone betray Chu Xingyun''s kindness to them.


    Lu Qingxuan, Ning Lefan and others could see the perseverance of the disciples. Among the 3000 disciples, there were only 800 left. Although the number was small, they were not greedy for life and death. They were absolutely loyal.


    "Thank you very much for that." Lu Qingxuan also has a smile on her face. After a little sigh of relief, she looks at Lu Xing gratefully. Just now, if it were not for the land penalty, there would be more people dead, and the picture would be more bloody and cruel.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Everything I did just now was done in accordance with the criminal law." There was no expression on Lu Xing''s face. Instead of looking at Lu Qingxuan, he gazed at the 800 disciples, and a sigh broke out in his heart.


    Of the 3000 disciples, there were only 800 left. In order not to suffer from the torment of Gangfeng, the rest chose to worship under Shi Hao''s door and continue to live, even becoming Shi Hao''s minions.


    Such a result is really deplorable.


    As a matter of fact, since returning to wanjian Pavilion, land punishment has been common. In order to re manage their own forces, all the major sword owners have ignored the rules and regulations, searched for resources everywhere and forcibly seized them.


    Even his master, who was in charge of the whole line of law enforcement, was like this.


    At this moment, the wanjian Pavilion is in a state of chaos, and there is no order in the past. Facing Shi Hao, the land penalty can show the power of criminal law. However, he is powerless in the face of a number of sword masters and even fanwujie."You''ve done your best and don''t feel guilty about it." Lu Qingxuan is well aware of Lu Xing''s upright temperament. Seeing the latter''s helpless face, she can''t help but find a voice to explain.


    "If you didn''t abide by the criminal law, I''m afraid the wanjian pavilion would be even worse and chaotic. What you did was right and wrong. It was those who were greedy for interests. You don''t have to feel self blame for it." The water thousand month also makes a voice to say, to land punishment heavy nod.


    "Maybe." Lu Xing was not completely relieved because of the two women''s liberation. He stood in front of Wanfeng cliff, looked at the sky and said to himself, "criminal law matters can''t be shaken, but with my current strength, I can''t eliminate the chaos in wanjian Pavilion."


    "It would be a good thing if we could clear everything and start all over again..."


    The last voice is very weak. Except for the land penalty, others can not hear it clearly, but they can feel deep helplessness from the sigh of land penalty.


    Indeed, although wanjian Pavilion is in existence, it is in name only, and everyone is only for their own self-interest.


    Although they are now in Wanfeng cliff, they have to suffer from vigorous wind all day and night, but at the same time, they are also lucky that they don''t have to watch the wanjian Pavilion decline and become decadent.


    Out of sight is pure.


    This sentence is a reflection of all of them, including land penalty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Wanjian hall, in the conference hall.


    Brahma, dressed in purple robes, sits at the top of the table. His eyes are slightly frozen, as if in deep thought. Sometimes, there are many high-level figures in wanjian Pavilion.


    "From yesterday, I ordered people to go to the major imperial dynasties to collect and excavate the spiritual pulse. Although the time is short, I have already got a lot of accurate information about the spiritual pulse. I think it will not be long before I can bring the spiritual pulse back to wanjian Pavilion." An elder bowed to the Vatican and said respectfully.


    "After these days of appeasement, both the inner and outer disciples'' emotions have calmed down, and their daily practice has been completely restored. As for the theft of spiritual pulse and cultivation resources, it is still under investigation." Fan Wuchen then said, his words with a bit of helplessness, about the theft of spiritual pulse and resources, he fully investigated, but still has no clue.


    In this regard, Van Gogh''s expression was quite calm, and he had expected the result for a long time.


    You know, he had secretly entered the sword tomb and asked the legendary sword spirit about it. The sword spirit''s answer was very obscure and with a trace of fear. It seemed that he didn''t want to go into the matter.


    From this point, we can know that those who steal the spiritual pulse and resources must be the generation with great powers. Even if there is no news, it is natural for them to do so.


    Seeing Vatican without robbery, the sword master and elder below looked at each other, and then continued to report the situation of these days.


    Among the crowd, Qi Yangshen and Shi Hao were also in the line. However, the expression of the former was calm, while that of the latter seemed a little frightened and nervous.


    "Shi Hao, how are you dealing with the three thousand disciples?" After an elder has finished his report, Vatican WuJie suddenly asks Shi Hao.


    Shi Hao was very excited. Then he went out in a hurry and bowed down and said, "to your master, I have completely disintegrated the 3000 disciples of Luoyun sect. Among them, more than 2100 of them sincerely took refuge in my door. The rest 800 people were taken into wanfengya under the arrangement of land penalty and were personally guarded by him."


    "Land penalty?"


    Fan Wuji''s eyes were slightly frozen. The slight light voice immediately made Shi Hao''s feet soften, and his body began to shake. He lowered his head and did not dare to look straight ahead for a long time.


    After a while, Brahma did not seem to have guessed what had happened. He said, "this is a good result. You must make good use of these disciples of the outer gate, and you must not let the outer gate stir up. As for Lu Xing, since he wants to guard Wanfeng cliff, let him go."


    "Yes Hearing this, Shi Hao was relieved when he heard the amnesty. However, at this time, he heard him add: "by the way, how was the sword code handled?"


    "Those people are hard spoken and refuse to hand over the sword scriptures. But please rest assured that I will live up to your expectations." Shi Hao bows his back again. Fan Wuhao nods and waves impatiently, indicating that he should step down.


    After Shi Hao retreated, Qi Yang stopped and said in a voice: "after careful handling of these days, the chaos in wanjian pavilion has been basically calmed down. After a period of time, we are bound to send experts to search the whereabouts of Luo Yun and Bai Li kuangsheng. During this period, I hope you can continue to transmit meritorious service in isolation."


    Hearing Qi Yangshen''s words, the crowd immediately issued a voice of discussion, with different expressions on their faces.


    On that day, in front of the gate of wanjian Pavilion, Yun Changqing and Lei Yuanguang once opened their mouths to exonerate Chu Xingyun. This action aroused the discontent of Vatican WuJie and isolated the four of them.


    At today''s meeting, a group of senior officials from wanjian Pavilion gathered, but the four of them did not attend.


    "Luo Yun belongs to the line of transmitting meritorious service. Since he entered wanjian Pavilion, he has been taken care of by Yun Changqing and others. His defection must have something to do with Yun Changqing and others. They are all highly suspected."


    Qi Yang lowered his head, and his face was full of cold look. He said in a cold voice, "in order to thoroughly investigate this matter, I suggest that we continue to transmit meritorious service in isolation, and arrange for dark son to enter the main peak of the sword to search for intelligence secretly."


    "Yang Shen sword master''s words are reasonable. The four sword masters who transmit their meritorious skills are closely related to Luo Yun, and they should be isolated." The host next to him nodded one after another, agreeing with Qi Yangshen''s suggestion.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Van Gogh did not hesitate to nod his head. He had lost faith in the Four Swords who had passed the battle. Now, because of the chaos in Jiange, he did not do it himself, isolated himself in advance, and secretly investigated it, which is indeed a feasible way.


    Thank you Qi Yangshen nodded deeply, his face was solemn and solemn, but his heart was full of joy.


    In fact, what Qi Yangchen really cares about is not the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun, nor the relationship between Chu Xingyun and the four sword masters. The real purpose of his sudden proposal is to infiltrate into the transmission of meritorious power and secretly collect his disciples.


    As Lu Xing thought, wanjian pavilion has become a mess and chaos. All the high-level officials have revealed their true features. They have been frantically searching for resources and cultivating their own power by all means.


    Not only Qi Yangshen, but also a large number of high-level people present were like this. On the surface, it was to stabilize the chaotic situation of wanjian Pavilion, but in fact it was to cultivate resources and re divide the strength and weakness of forces.Of course, the minds of these people are in the eyes of Vatican, but he did not stop them. As long as the wanjian Pavilion does not disperse, he is still the leader of wanjian Pavilion, and he can tolerate everything.


    There were nearly a hundred people in such a large conference hall. Everyone had different thoughts. When they were discussing with each other, suddenly, a dark shadow came from the outside of the hall and rushed into the hall.


    The comer was a man in black. After entering the hall, he knelt down heavily on one knee and said to the Vatican without robbery: "report to the Lord of the cabinet, outside the mountain gate, there suddenly appears a large number of troops. Judging from the breath of the team, it seems that they are from the ancient clan of stars."


    As soon as this statement was made, all the people closed their mouths and locked their brows together. They did not understand why the ancient star clan people appeared at this time.


    "About how many?" Brahma stood up leisurely with a calm look.


    "This..."


    The man in black was stunned for a moment, and finally replied: "the number of people is too large to make an accurate judgment. Based on the experience of his subordinates, the number of people coming to the ancient star sect is not less than 100000. Moreover, they are running at full speed towards the wanjian Pavilion. They are extremely fierce and fierce!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Originally extremely noisy hall, because of the words of the man in black, suddenly became silent.


    The faces of the crowd became ugly, and their hearts were full of doubts and consternation, but more than that, they were afraid and uneasy. The ancient star sect suddenly arrived, and the number of visitors was no less than 100000. What is the meaning of this?


    "Silence!" Seeing that the crowd was in a panic, Brahma murmured, his eyes fell on the man in black and asked, "according to their speed, how long can we get to wanjian pavilion?"


    Boom!


    As soon as he had finished his words, there was no sign that there was a terrible pressure coming down from the void and shaking the whole hall of swords. What''s more, the pressure kept spreading until it covered the whole wanjian mountain.


    Feeling this terrible pressure, Brahma''s face turned cold and swept straight into the void. The rest of the crowd did not dare to slack off and rushed out of the hall and stood in the high air.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, all of them, including Brahma, took a breath.


    In front of the gate of wanjian Pavilion, the whole sky has become dark and gloomy. There are huge flying spirit beasts floating there. They are so large that they can cover the whole world like a dark cloud.


    On the back of the flying spirit beast, there are countless warriors. Those warriors are wearing heavy armor and holding various kinds of weapons. The breath of each person is so fierce, with gloomy eyes and indifferent gaze.


    At the front of the team, standing two people, Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian, belong to the terror of Nirvana strongmen. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can feel the terrible power.


    Behind the two, there are 18 strong men of yin and Yang. They line up in a row, and the powerful forces of heaven and earth bloom and soar into the sky, stirring up the clouds and clouds of the void, which makes the heaven and the earth pale.


    "It was Liu Wentian? Isn''t he closed up all day long, how can he suddenly appear here? " Someone recognized Liu Wentian, and he was stunned.


    Liu Wentian, who is so grand, has attracted all people''s attention. However, facing such a grand event, Liu Wentian did not ask, and even never showed his figure.


    But at the moment, he, who has been closed and painstakingly cultivated, has left the pass and even made a long journey to wanjian Pavilion. Is this really weird?


    "The arrival of the two Nirvana strongmen, the arrival of the eighteen Yin and Yang strong ones, and the more than 100000 people behind them are all the elite among the elite. Can we say that what happened to the ancient star sect?"


    "What happened? It must have nothing to do with my wanjian Pavilion!"


    "Among the six big contests, Luoyun killed Gu Jingtian and made the holy star city a mess. Did they come for revenge?"


    One after another, the voices of discussion spewed out from the mouth of the crowd, which made their minds more and more uneasy. Without saying a word, Brahma squinted his eyes and ran away towards the front.


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, when he came to the mountain gate, he was still frightened by the formation of the ancient star sect. The eyes of each other were so cold, containing endless anger, even hatred, which was extremely frightening.


    "Why are you here today Brahma took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and looked at Liu Wentian and the ancient stars.


    At this time, all the sword masters and elders of wanjian Pavilion also came to the gate. Behind them, many disciples came to hear the news, and they cast a puzzled look.


    At this moment, all the elite of the two main gates gathered here. The people did not move and the breath did not send out, but there was a faint smell of gunpowder, which filled the void.


    Looking at the Vatican, the ancient stars picked his mouth slightly, showing a mocking arc, and said with a sneer: "so far, the Vatican master doesn''t have to be hypocritical. We already know your mind. We can avoid these posturing actions."


    "Ancient patriarch, what do you mean by that?" When he heard the words of the ancient stars, he felt even more confused. From the voice of the ancient stars, he actually felt the hostility, which was very strong, without any cover up.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Gu Fanxing immediately burst into laughter, but it was a cold smile. His face was gloomy and he opened the door to the mountain and said, "there is no robbery. You secretly forge a weapon to break through the array and try to break the plot of the holy Star City. We already know it clearly. In our eyes, these tricks of yours have long been useless!"


    "Today, I''m leading all the elite of Xingchen ancient sect to come here to discuss a statement. If you are willing to hand over the weapon to break the array, we may still be able to talk. If not, it''s OK. I''d like to see if your wanjian array of wanjian Pavilion can block the charge of our 130000 army!"


    As he spoke, a fierce momentum burst out of Van Gogh''s body, tearing the dark clouds apart. The 130000 masters behind him also drank in a low voice, and the space was shaking.


    "Ancient patriarch, is there any misunderstanding here?" He could clearly feel that the shout was not a threat, but full of anger.


    He waved his hand to the crowd to calm down their anger. At the same time, he looked at Liu Wen Tian with a hint of inquiry.But Liu Wentian''s face is also full of sullen, for the Vatican''s suspicious eyes, he is also a cold smile.


    "If it''s really just a misunderstanding, it''s better. It''s a pity that we''ve got the exact evidence. Even if your tongue blooms, it''s useless." Liu Wentian is full of disgust at the moment, believing that he is still acting. Meanwhile, the 18 strong men of yin and Yang behind him also cast scorn.


    In such a scene, Vatican WuJie was extremely oppressed and full of doubts. He was also infuriated by the scornful look. He took a deep breath and was just about to open his mouth. When he saw the ancient stars coming out, he lifted his hand and took out the black scroll.


    "Brahma, do you recognize it?" The old stars laughed coldly.


    "I''ve never seen it before." Brahma looked at it for a long time and finally shook his head.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen person, even if you dare to deny that it''s so shameless." When Liu guqiong heard the speech, he was no longer able to bear his anger and made a mockery.


    "The performance of the Vatican master is really superb. No wonder he can set up such a delicate plot. However, since the plot has been completely exposed, you might as well admit it frankly. If you continue to be ignorant and pretend to be stupid, you will only look stupid." A strong man of yin and Yang of the ancient star sect also said that his words were full of pungent irony.


    At this glance, he immediately aroused a lot of people of the ancient star clan, or ridicule, or ridicule, making the whole space become noisy.


    However, as a party, the Vatican did not know what they were talking about. He could only stand in the same place with a head full of fog and could not understand it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    The taunting words of the ancient stars spread slowly in the void, which made the Vatican without robbery full of fog. Besides, it also aroused the anger of the people in wanjian Pavilion, and their looks became gloomy and incomparable.


    This is the gate of wanjian Pavilion, and fanwujie is also the master of wanjian Pavilion. The words and deeds of ancient Fanxing and his party are not only humiliating fanwujie, but also humiliating wanjian Pavilion.


    How can they bear such words and deeds!


    A group of sword masters looked at each other''s eyes and felt the anger in each other''s eyes. As soon as he stepped out of the sword, he reached out and made a stop sign. Then, he slowly stepped out a few steps, facing the ancient stars and Liu Wen Tian.


    "Ancient patriarch, can you lend me the black scroll in your hand?" There was no disturbance in his voice.


    "What? You want to destroy the evidence? " A voice came, and the crowd of the ancient star sect looked at the Vatican without robbery and looked sharp.


    There was a cold edge in his eyes, but he still looked calm and looked at the ancient stars.


    The old stars stopped, and with a wave of his hand, he threw the black scroll out.


    Thank you very much As soon as he opened his eyes, his eyebrows wrinkled and his breath stopped.


    Seeing this scene, a group of sword masters also stepped forward quickly. When they saw the black scroll, their expressions were also dull, and a thick breath came from their throat.


    As the sword masters, they are not unfamiliar with the ancient star sect. They also have a deep understanding of the ancient star sect''s protecting clan array. On this scroll, the detailed array eyes of the protection clan array are recorded, and the defects of the spirit array are also marked.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you have this scroll, you can easily shuttle around the holy Star City, and even destroy the eye of the big protective array, which leads to the great panic of the holy Star City!


    "The one who can draw the scroll must be the master of Lingzhen!" Fan Wuchen pauses and sighs in his heart, but as he continues to look at the black scroll, a strong color of astonishment suddenly bursts out from his face.


    At the bottom of the scroll, the name of wanjian Pavilion is written. In addition, it also depicts a picture of breaking through the array. All the words point to wanjian Pavilion!


    "That''s not true. It''s just a fabrication!" Qi Yangchen made a sharp voice, and it was at this time that he finally understood why the ancient star sect would attack, and why the ancient stars and Liu Wentian would make many bitter taunts.


    He handed the scroll back to Gu Fanxing and said, "master Gu, this scroll is not from wanjian Pavilion. I have never known the weapon to break the array mentioned above."


    "Is it?"


    The ancient stars sneered at him and said, "this scroll is sent by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. They are the leaders of the internal affairs and the confidants of the Vatican master. Now the Vatican master says that he never knows the existence of the black scroll. Is this really strange?"


    "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo..." A group of sword masters look stupefied, their eyes subconsciously look at the Brahma.


    "There must be some misunderstanding." "Maybe you don''t know that Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are dead and died by Luo Yun''s hand. It''s impossible to judge whether this scroll is true or not."


    "Of course we know that." Liu Wentian opened his mouth and said, "at first, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo came all night. They took this scroll as a meeting gift and begged me to kill Luoyun and protect their status. In other words, I saw this thing in the hands of these two people. It is impossible to fake it."


    "What''s more, as soon as they left Pingxing lake, they were killed and buried in a forest of corpses. After my careful examination, it is not Luoyun who killed them, but you, who is not robbed!"


    Clunk!


    As the words fell, Vatican''s heart twitched violently. Not only he, but all the people in the wanjian Pavilion, felt the same tremor, and his pupils suddenly tightened there.


    Killing Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo is not Luoyun, but No robbery?


    "As the ancient patriarch said, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo are the leaders of the internal affairs, and they are also my confidants. How can I kill them?" There was a flash in the eye of Brahma and he quickly refuted the way.


    "Under normal circumstances, you can''t kill the two of them, but the black scroll they handed over is related to whether wanjian Pavilion can destroy the ancient star sect, and more importantly, it''s also about wanjian pavilion''s ambition to dominate the northern wilderness. For such a big plan, it''s reasonable for you to kill them."


    Gu Fanxing gently stroked Chu Wu Jie. Suddenly, the bodies of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo appeared in front of the public. He pointed to the necks of the two bodies and continued, "you may be able to refute my inference, but the sword meaning on the corpse is the best evidence. As far as I know, you are the only one who has such a sword spirit in the whole northern wilderness area."


    As soon as his voice fell, countless people''s eyes swept over and fell on the two corpses. When they felt that they were familiar with the meaning of the sword, their looks changed subtly, especially a group of sword masters.As like as two peas of the sword of light, they are just like the sword of van gown, and they are all in the wilderness of the north, and they can not find second people.


    "It''s hard for me to agree with you when you judge the person who makes the move by sword intention. What''s more, you once said that when you found Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, they were dead. No one can prove that I was the one who made the move!"


    Brahma''s voice was full of choking and sullen. He felt a breath in his chest, which was very uncomfortable. But just after he said this, Gu Fanxing immediately said, "but you can''t prove that you are not the one to do it!"


    "You know, before the crime, you suddenly left Shengxing city. No one knows why you want to leave suddenly. You can turn back secretly and kill Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Am I right?"


    When he heard the words of the ancient stars, he was even more angry. However, he had nothing to say and could not refute it. Indeed, no one could prove his whereabouts at that time except himself.


    If he was not the party concerned, judging from all the evidence in front of him, I''m afraid his ideas would be as thorough as those of Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian, and all the spearheads were directed at him.


    "We came from the holy Star City for the simple purpose of verifying the authenticity of the black scroll. Therefore, I hope the Vatican master can cooperate more and make way for us to enter wanjian Pavilion and search thoroughly..."


    Gu Fanxing finally said his purpose, but before he finished his words, fan Wuchen suddenly burst out a cold feeling and angrily denounced to the ancient stars: "I''m a hall of ten thousand swords, how can you make a fool of me!"


    "After the six big competitions, wanjian Pavilion is the first of the six schools. Based on your words and speculations, you want to search wanjian Pavilion thoroughly. If this matter spreads out, where will the reputation of wanjian Pavilion go?"


    Many people were also angry and said that the sudden arrival of the ancient star sect and its arrogant attitude have damaged the reputation of wanjian Pavilion. If wanjian Pavilion needs to be searched wanjian Pavilion, it will become a laughing stock. They can''t accept such a move.


    Looking at the angry crowd in front of him, Gu Fanxing seemed to have thought of this scene for a long time. He said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to be searched, you will prove that there is a ghost in your heart. For this, we don''t need to fight more. Let''s go to war directly and speak with our strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    When Gu Fanxing spoke, his expression was calm, without surprise or joy. However, there was a strong threat in his words. If wanjian Pavilion did not agree, he would go to war directly and set off a bloodbath.


    When the words sounded, the atmosphere of the space became extremely solidified. The people in wanjian Pavilion looked at the ancient stars with firm faces, and their faces were filled with embarrassment and even anger.


    It has been thousands of years since the establishment of wanjiange sect, and it has never been threatened by such tyranny. If they agree to the search of Xingchen guzong, the reputation of wanjian Pavilion will be destroyed. If they don''t agree, the two sides will fight directly and fight to the death.


    Different from the crowd of wanjian Pavilion, the expression of the people of Xingchen guzong seems to be very cold, as if they have already been prepared. One by one, they hold on to their weapons, and they are ready to fight at any time.


    The two forces, confronting each other in the void, gradually, a frenzied strong wind swept over their clothes and robes. The sound was like a battle clarion, which was arousing a strong sense of war on both sides.


    "You can kill, you can''t insult, you can''t fight with one of them!" Fan Wuchen''s expression is extremely ugly, and his voice shows the meaning of killing.


    "My wanjian pavilion has been standing for thousands of years. Under the sword array, I am not afraid of anyone. Even if it is the ancient star sect, I don''t want to get any cheap price!" Qi Yangchen is also a cold word.


    They spoke one after another, and immediately aroused the fighting anger of the people of wanjian Pavilion. In their eyes, all the words and deeds of Xingchen ancient sect were just provocations, just to attack the reputation of wanjian Pavilion.


    In the face of such a move, they are not willing to continue to endure, to fight to defend the final bottom line.


    "I agree with the proposal of the ancient patriarch. You can search at will." Just as a group of swordsmen put out their hands, suddenly, their ears sounded the slow voice of Brahma.


    Hearing this, all the people in the wanjian Pavilion were stunned. They were all in the same place. Even the people of the ancient clan of stars who were preparing to fight for the World War I were all acting strangely. They were stunned and looked at Van Wu Jie, but the other side actually agreed?


    "Wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzongsu have come to make friends. I don''t want to cause any disputes. Since the ancient master insists on searching, I will not stop him. Please." Brahma added.


    "Pavilion master..." In the eyes, he did not dare to see the words in his mouth.


    Gu Fanxing narrowed his eyes slightly, some of whom could not see through. However, he did not think much about it. He immediately winked at the elders behind him and let them enter the wanjian Pavilion immediately.


    Whew! Whew!


    Soon, a sound of breaking the sky sounded, and more than a hundred shadows of people broke through the sky. Under the eyes of the crowd, they quickly swept into the wanjian Pavilion. On the side of wanjian Pavilion, more than a hundred shadows swept out and followed the past together.


    Looking at these figures leaving, the people on both sides have different eyes, either unwilling, or sneering, or sarcasm. These eyes collide in the void, quietly, but vaguely arouse the fire of battle.


    "Lord, can there be fraud?" At this time, a strong man of yin and Yang came over and asked Gu Fanxing, but his eyes were still staring at him, and he did not dare to move half a minute.


    "Wait for the result." The ancient stars shook his head, and Vatican suddenly agreed, which made him a little surprised. His eyes fell on him, but he found that his eyes were slightly closed, and the whole person was particularly calm.


    This scene made the ancient stars full of doubts. After thinking for a long time, they did not think much. They stood up and looked at the wanjian pavilion with their eyes in the distance, and fell into the anxious waiting.


    Time goes by. Before long, many figures were swept out of wanjian Pavilion. Seeing the appearance of these figures, all the people looked at it in a hurry.


    After those people fell down, Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian stepped forward at the same time. Before they opened their mouth, they heard a man saying, "tell the Lord, there is indeed a weapon to break the array in the wanjian Pavilion!"


    With that, the man opened his hand, and a strange black object appeared in their vision, which made their expressions slightly coagulate. The black object, which appeared in the black scroll, was part of the weapon to break the array.


    "Master, I have gained something in xuanjian Valley!"


    "There are also weapons to break the array in the hall of hundred utensils!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the sound came out, they were accompanied by the muffled sound of the landing of the focus device. Soon, many black objects appeared on the ground, which were arranged there with a certain momentum.


    The man of wanjian Pavilion widened his eyes, looked at the black objects, and looked at the stars. The expression on his face was constantly changing. First he was puzzled, then he was shocked, and finally he became embarrassed.


    A series of small voices came out from the crowd, all of them were expressing their doubts. Among them, even many sword owners were also like this. The light from the corner of his eyes secretly glanced at the Vatican, and he began to have some doubts in his heart.


    The voice and manner of the people''s comments and expressions, Brahma Wu Jie all caught his eyes. However, his expression was still calm. He even had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and said to the ancient stars, "can the ancient patriarch still be satisfied with such a result?""Well?"


    Hearing this, Gu Fanxing''s cold expression suddenly changed. He looked at him doubtfully and said in a cold voice, "Brahma, now all the material evidence is there. What else can you say?"


    In a word, all the people stopped talking. They all looked at the high-level fighting spirit which was not easy to eliminate, and then diffused again, making the space rigid, but also vaguely showing a sense of confusion.


    However, Brahma did smile and stare at the ancient stars and said with a smile: "all the material evidence is there. I really have nothing to say, but no one can prove that these black objects are material evidence."


    Hearing this, all the people showed a puzzled expression. Gu Fanxing sneered. Just about to speak, Liu Wentian stretched out his hand and motioned him not to speak out.


    Seeing this, Brahma took a deep breath and continued: "the cause of the whole thing comes from the black scroll, and these so-called broken objects also come from the black scroll. If the black scroll is forged by others, aiming at provoking wanjian Pavilion and the ancient star sect, then everything today is just a conspiracy."


    "The black scroll was made by Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Because of this, you naturally doubt me and wanjian Pavilion. However, as soon as Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo handed over the black scroll, they were lying dead on the spot. There was still my sword of light on their bodies. Don''t you think that the sword of light has a trace deliberately left behind?"


    "What''s more, because of this black scroll, you unified the army for 130000 yuan and came to wanjian Pavilion. Finally, you found these weapons in wanjian Pavilion. All this happened suddenly, directly and smoothly."


    "If wanjian Pavilion really wants to kill Xingchen guzong, why should I kill Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo in Shengxing City, and why do I leave these weapons to wanjian pavilion after killing them and agree to let you search them?"


    The voices, like jade beads falling into the ancient plate, reverberate clearly in the void. They are introduced into the eardrum of the crowd and penetrate into their minds. They can not help but arouse thousands of thoughts.


    As Brahma said, all this happened so smoothly that there was nothing wrong with it, but it was just because of this that people felt a little strange.


    It seems that everything comes from this black scroll. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, who hold the black scroll, are dead. Therefore, all their actions are just conjectures.


    Seeing that the people were in deep thought, Brahma breathed a little sigh of relief. His voice solemnly concluded: "in my opinion, this black scroll is a chess piece set up by someone secretly. The purpose is to arouse the hatred between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, and let the two major sects kill each other, so that he can take advantage of his own gains."


    "All this is a conspiracy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    Conspiracy!


    The crowd raised their heads and looked at the firm face of Vatican without robbery and set off waves of waves in their hearts.


    If everything is just a conspiracy, not a fact, as Brahma said, then the mind of the people who set up the layout is really terrible, and they play with everyone in the applause.


    "Brahma, is there any evidence of what you said?"


    Liu guqiong snorted coldly and said sarcastically: "wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong are the six forces of Beihuang, which have been standing for thousands of years. Who dares to calculate the two forces at the same time? All these are just your guess."


    "Liu''s family leader is right. All these are my conjectures. There is no evidence at all. However, are your words and deeds based on speculation?" Brahma asked back, and met the eyes of the ancient star clan.


    There was a glimmer in the eyes of the ancient stars. He looked at the black scroll and the black objects on the ground. His anger filled mind suddenly calmed down.


    He did not continue to speak, but bowed his head to ponder for a moment, then looked at the willow beside him and said, "Liu Lao, what do you think of this matter?"


    "What Brahma said is quite reasonable." After a pause, a thick voice came out of Liu Wentian''s mouth.


    He took the black scroll and said solemnly: "the stalemate situation of the two cases originates from this black scroll, but the authenticity of this black scroll can not be identified at all. What''s more, Brahma is right. All this happened too coincidentally."


    From the appearance of the black scroll to the confrontation between the two major forces, it seems reasonable, but in this sense, people have to be suspicious.


    This kind of feeling, as if in the dark, there is an invisible big hand, quietly manipulating everything, calculating all the possibilities, and guiding the two major gates to war.


    Liu guqiong''s expression was stagnant, and he said in a startled voice: "father, these are the arguments of Brahma. No one dares to calculate the two major gates in the northern wasteland. Even the most powerful Jiuhan palace is impossible."


    "Then you have a way to prove the authenticity of the black scroll?" Liu asked Tian Leng to hum repeatedly. After a word dropped, Liu guqiong immediately shut his mouth. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were dead. How could he prove that.


    Hearing Liu Wentian''s words, Gu Fanxing looked even more dignified. He looked up and saw the dignified face of Brahma and said, "ancient patriarch, the friendship between Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion is profound. Wanjian pavilion has never thought of exterminating Xingchen guzong and destroying the power pattern of the northern wasteland."


    "Now, we can''t judge whether the black scroll is true or not, and who did it. But in any case, the two major gates should not meet at war. Therefore, I hope you can go back to the holy Star City and think about the whole thing. No matter what you have doubts, I will open the door and welcome you to inquire."


    At the end of the day, Brahma bowed slightly and showed his attitude first. Now the wanjian Pavilion is in a state of turmoil. Of course, he is not willing to start a war.


    What''s more, he felt that there was something wrong with him. He thought that someone was secretly plotting wanjian Pavilion. However, due to Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian, he decided to put up with his patience first. After the situation was stabilized, he would conduct another investigation.


    "We are really too hasty about it." Liu Wentian opened his mouth again, but he was a little bit of congealed: "it''s better to return to Shengxing city first. Even if we want to investigate, we shouldn''t be so rash. After all, once the two wars are fought, they are bound to be irretrievable."


    Gu Fanxing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and another thought flashed in his mind. After a long time, his closed eyes finally opened, and he said in a loud voice: "people listen to orders, and then return to the holy Star City!"


    As soon as this remark fell, it was like a sharp blade, tearing the frozen and rigid space, and the sight of the crowd swept over, all with the sense of shock.


    Gu Fanxing led 130000 masters from thousands of miles away. Now, he returns to Shengxing city like this. This is really hard for people to accept. There is a feeling of twists and turns.


    "Thank you very much Brahma breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "I welcome you both at any time on this matter. I will listen to everything and cooperate with you unconditionally."


    "Well, I remember the words of the Vatican." Gu Fanxing still doubted that Vatican was not robbed. His voice was icy. He turned straight and met the burning eyes of 130000 masters. He said again, "gentlemen, this matter needs to be considered for a long time. Let''s go back to the holy Star City for the time being."


    After saying that, he and Liu Wentian looked at each other, and then walked away. When he left, he did not forget to gaze at Van Buji deeply. However, his expression remained friendly, but his eyes were still filled with cold and cold.


    At this time, in a dense forest a hundred miles away from the wanjian Pavilion, a sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, tearing the sky, rolling up a strong wind, which made the whole forest tremble.


    These fast-moving figures are naturally Chu Xingyun and his party who left the city overnight.


    Chu Xingyun is at the front of the team. At the moment, he is surrounded by cold demons. His body is shining like a sword. It''s so fast that people can''t catch it with the naked eye. Even that momentum is breathtaking.On both sides of his body were Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong, different from Chu Xingyun''s coldness. At the moment, hesitation appeared in their eyes, and their brows wrinkled tightly.


    "Chu boy, in order to stir up the hatred between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, you secretly set up a series of schemes. Although these schemes are delicate, it seems that you are reluctant to calculate two major sects." After a long time, Mo Wang Gong suddenly reached out to stop Chu Xingyun, and spit out a word of suspicion.


    When he left Shengxing City, Chu Xingyun informed the people of the whole story word by word, and asked them to go to wanjian Pavilion immediately to lay an ambush in order to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    After knowing the layout, Mo Wanggong fell into meditation. He felt that the layout was too coincident and could not withstand deliberation. After thinking for a long time, he finally doubted.


    "Sanskrit and the ancient stars are the masters of the same sect. The city hall is far from the bottom, and Liu Wentian is not an ordinary person. They may not be able to see the clues of these arrangements." Lin Tianchong also has such an idea, and he is not optimistic about the layout of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun steadied his body, looked at the two old men with locked eyebrows, and suddenly grinned: "the two elders are right. The plot I set up is too coincidental and can only deceive ordinary people. If Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian calm down, they can easily see the clue. If I guess right, at this moment, the 130000 army of Xingchen guzong is already After evacuating wanjian Pavilion, we are ready to return to the holy Star City. "


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It was not only the two of them, but also Wu Jingxue and Chu Hu in the rear. Their expressions also became confused.


    These schemes were set up by Chu Xingyun himself. Now, he has voluntarily admitted the disadvantages of the schemes, and has long guessed that he can''t deceive fan WuJie and Liu Wentian.


    In this way, isn''t it a waste of effort?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    A group of people glared and puzzled, but the smile on Chu Xingyun''s mouth became more and more intense, and the whole person was full of mystery.


    "Little Lord, do you still have an afterthought?" Chu Hu is most familiar with Chu Xingyun. He is not fully sure of the nature of the latter and will never act rashly. There must be something hidden here.


    Chu Xingyun nodded slightly: "do you remember that when I used the ancient map of ten thousand stars to suppress the holy Star City, I only suppressed the inner city. For the outer city, I did not suppress it, even those flying spirit beasts were not killed together?"


    "What''s the relationship between this and layout?" Wu Jingxue asked impatiently. Naturally, he paid attention to this, but he didn''t say much at that time.


    It should be noted that all the masters of Xingchen ancient sect have assembled into an army and rushed to the wanjian Pavilion. The people in the outer city are just some ordinary martial arts men with weak strength. He doesn''t care about these weak people.


    Seeing Wu Jingxue''s question, Chu Xingyun laughed more happily, and said, "the reason why Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing are suspicious is that all their conjectures are based on the black scroll I left behind. During the whole process, no one can prove whether wanjian Pavilion wants to kill the ancient star sect."


    "Therefore, when I could suppress the whole holy Star City, I deliberately left a hand to leave a valuable witness. As soon as the witness opened his mouth and told what he had seen and heard, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing''s suspicions would no longer exist, and even turned into anger, burning their last trace of reason."


    All the people present were not stupid people. When they heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they all grasped a trace of the main point. However, at this moment, Chu Xingyun stopped talking, and walked forward and continued to plunder towards the direction of wanjian Pavilion.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s back, the crowd was stunned at first, and then his face floated with a trace of bitter smile. At the moment, they were no longer doubting. They ran over their bodies and quickly followed up.


    When Chu Xingyun and his party were on their way, in a dense forest not far from wanjian Pavilion, the vast army of Xingchen guzong was marching fast, preparing to return to Shengxing city.


    At the front of the team, Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian were astonished. They ran and ran, communicating in a low voice. Sometimes they took out a black scroll, as if they were studying something carefully.


    On the side of their bodies are the eighteen strong men of yin and Yang. They are both frowning and constantly speaking the words of analysis.


    "There are many doubts about this matter. We must not act rashly until there is conclusive evidence." Liu Wentian uttered a heavy voice, but also a long sigh of relief.


    After the analysis of Van Gogh, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a clue. Now he felt very lucky that he could forcibly contain the two deadly battles before they broke out, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes, it''s true that we can''t be rash when it comes to the two major sectors. This time, we handled it too rashly and were blinded by anger." The ancient stars sighed again and again, looking at the black scroll.


    "Even so, we can''t rule out the suspicion of wanjian Pavilion. With the help of Vatican without looting, it is very likely that we will shake our hands and disrupt our positions." Liu guqiong''s voice came out, still biting the Vatican.


    His voice dropped, not far away suddenly came a sharp burst of air, a bright star straight forward, then rolling toward the crowd, and finally landed in the dense forest.


    "Golden feather starlight eagle?" The crowd gazed at them, and they could not help but exclaim. The bright starlight was a giant eagle bathed in starlight. This eagle was bred by the ancient star clan, and only the ancient star clan could control it freely.


    Gu Fanxing suddenly had an ominous premonition. He quickly ran over and saw a middle-aged man with a tired face crawling on the giant eagle. His breath was weak and he had obviously exhausted his physical strength.


    "Lord!" The moment the middle-aged man saw the ancient stars, his face immediately burst out of grief. In his eyes, there were even hot tears rolling down, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Liu Qingteng, why are you here?" Liu guqiong saw clearly the face of the middle-aged man, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. This middle-aged man, who was a member of the Liu family, had no high status and was just a small administrator.


    Hearing Liu guqiong''s words, the middle-aged man''s face was even more grieved. He looked at a group of ancient masters of stars, and his voice almost trembled and said: "yesterday, the protective clan array was broken, ten thousand stars fell, and the world was in shock. I don''t know how many people died. The whole holy Star City has been in the wind and rain. If I didn''t flee in time, I''m afraid I would have died."


    "What!"


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, deeply bombarded in people''s minds, so that their eyes were stiff there, and even some people''s bodies were paralyzed and almost fainted.


    Gu Fanxing stepped out and directly came to the man. His wise eyes turned red and said in a hurry: "what did you say just now? What happened to the holy Star City?"


    The man was frightened by the look of the ancient stars. At this time, Liu Wentian stood up and held the ancient stars with one hand, and said to Liu Qingteng, "don''t worry. Take the whole thing slowly."As he spoke, Liu Wentian was filled with a strong breath, oppressing all the people, calming the minds of the crowd. But even so, everyone''s eyes were full of red light, which was extremely dangerous.


    Liu Qingteng nodded and deeply breathed: "on that day, not long after you left the holy Star City, a sword light suddenly burst into the sky. Under the spread of this sword light, there was a riot of protecting the clan, and thousands of stars fell. The whole city began to be turbulent, which caused a huge noise."


    "Such a loud noise naturally attracted tens of thousands of strong people, but the emergence of thousands of powerful people did not stop the riot. On the contrary, more and more spiritual power appeared, destroying the eye of the big array of protecting the clan. The whole big array of protecting religion became dim and even lost all its functions!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qingteng felt countless cold lights sweeping down. His body trembled and trembled, saying: "after the protection of Zong battle was broken, the terrorist uprising is still spreading, and even some shrill wails can be heard..."


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient stars couldn''t hold back their anger. With a slap of their hands, the terrible breath of Nirvana strongmen burst out, leaving a deep crack on the ground. All the ancient trees with a radius of 100 meters were destroyed and thousands of sawdust were aroused.


    "Not long after the army left, the big formation of huzong was completely destroyed. The sword was shining, the stars were shining, and even slaughtering was wantonly. It seems that we were all fooled by the Vatican." He laughed wildly, spitting out from the mouth of the ancient stars. Although he was laughing, he was laughing with anger, and his eyes gushed with crazy color, which was like a wild beast with hair.


    This time, Liu Wentian, who had felt that this matter was wrong, did not open his mouth to dissuade him. In his eyes, there was also a fire of anger and hatred.


    In his opinion, the great array of protecting the ancient star sect is so vast and huge that if we want to destroy this array completely, we must gather countless experts and cooperate with each other carefully to have a chance.


    The whole northern wasteland is extremely poor. There are only six major gates that can possess such power.


    But the man who can break the array with sword light and is so relaxed has only wanjian Pavilion, because in their hands, they have mastered the spirit array diagram of the big guard array, know the flaws of the spirit array, and also control the weapon to break the array!


    In addition to the wanjian Pavilion, they did not think of anyone else who could easily break the big protective clan array!


    "As soon as we left Saint Star City, they broke through the battle and slaughtered wanjian Pavilion at full speed. They lied to us and asked us to retreat."


    "When we return to the holy Star City, we are tired both physically and mentally. When we see the tragic scene of the holy Star City, we will certainly be in turmoil. At this time, Brahma leads people to come and charges with sword array, killing us unprepared."


    "The black scroll and the weapon to break the array are all true. All of these, even the death of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, are one of the schemes of Fanwu. We are caught in the scheme, and all of them have become the pawns of Vatican."


    Eighteen strong men of yin and Yang were shocked, and their voices spewed out of their mouths, full of anger and unwilling. One by one, they were no longer calm, their red eyes moved slightly, and they were all staring at the direction of wanjian Pavilion.


    Liu Wentian''s body is also constantly shaking.


    Looking at the ancient stars, he clenched his hands into fists hidden in his sleeve robe and said, "now that there are all kinds of human evidence and material evidence, let''s go back to wanjian Pavilion and ask for an explanation from Brahma."


    Liu asked the sky, immediately aroused everyone''s anger, one by one stood up, anger around the mind, when they looked at the ancient stars, the ancient stars shook their heads.


    His eyes were filled with cold and murderous intent. Looking at the wanjian Pavilion, his voice was like the eternal frost, which made the void become cold. He suddenly enunciated: "since there are both human evidence and material evidence, why waste time to ask for a statement from Brahma?"


    "Everyone listen to the order, stand on the ground, form an array, and follow me to kill wanjian Pavilion. Blood for blood, life for life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    After the ancient star sect left, wanjian Pavilion gradually returned to peace.


    In the wanjian hall, in the conference hall, a large number of high-level people sat here again, but different from before, at this time, everyone looked very ugly, with a gloomy face, and did not speak for a long time.


    "With regard to the black scroll, let''s leave it to law enforcement." For a long time, Sanskrit finally spoke.


    It is hard to see the extreme in his face. Today, if he did not handle it properly, the situation would be serious, and this matter is related to the rise and fall of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, which is the most important thing.


    Whenever he thought that someone was secretly plotting wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, he felt an indescribable sense of suffocation. He was very sad, but also very angry. His heart was full of killing intention.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will find out the truth." Fan Wu Chen bowed and nodded and promised it.


    "I have a word, I don''t know whether to say it or not." At this time, Qi Yangchen suddenly came out, and his eyes were burning and he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    "Just say it." Brahma is a little impatient.


    Qi Yangchen immediately said: "wanjian pavilion has just been looted, and all kinds of waste are thriving. Some people secretly set up the wanjian Pavilion and the ancient star sect. This man not only killed Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, but also secretly hid the so-called weapons for breaking the array in various parts of the sword Pavilion."


    "Judging from this kind of person, we can see that the person who set up the game is extremely powerful, and knows the secret of the sword Pavilion. After thinking about it, Luo Yun is the only one who meets all the conditions. Is he..."


    "No way!" Qi Yangchen''s words have not finished, Brahma Wu Jie Leng hum out voice, the voice with a strong sense of disdain.


    He glanced at Qi Yang with a deep look, and said in a voice: "I have seen the black scroll with my own eyes. On the scroll, the eyes of the big array of protecting Zong are clearly drawn, and the flaws of the array are clearly pointed out. Even I can''t do this with such a technique. How can he de easily crack the big array of huzong with just one Luoyun?"


    "What''s more, with Luoyun''s strength, he can''t break through many sword arrays in the sword Pavilion, and he can''t steal all the cultivation resources without being detected by others. If Luo Yun can do this, he''s no longer under me, or even far better than me."


    Two words made Qi Yangshen''s expression extremely embarrassed. As soon as he looked up, he met the sarcastic eyes of Van Gogh, and even the others looked at him with contempt.


    "What the pavilion Master said is penetrating into the interior. It''s really my carelessness to think about it." Qi Yangshen laughed awkwardly, lowered his head, and immediately retreated into the crowd. He did not dare to speak nonsense any more.


    He sighed with relief and looked at him again. However, at this time, a terrible breath suddenly burst into bloom, like a storm, sweeping with incomparable momentum.


    Boom!


    The breath exploded, and then a deafening roar sounded. The whole wanjian hall and even the whole wanjian mountain were shaken down. The world roared and the chaos was heard from outside the hall.


    What''s going on?


    In an instant, these four words came to mind in everyone''s mind. Before they could speak, a man in black rushed in, his face full of panic and fear.


    "I''d like to report to the leader of the pavilion, the ancient master of the stars. They came to the gate of the mountain without saying a word, and directly formed an array to charge. At this time, they were constantly breaking down the sword array and were forced to rush in!"


    The words of the man in black deeply shocked everyone''s mind. They all opened their eyes and thought that they had heard something. The star Gu Zong had just left, but he came back again. Moreover, as soon as he appeared, he directly formed a charge to break the array.


    "It''s impossible. The ancient star clan..."


    The roar was heard again, interrupting Vatican''s voice. Under the frightened gaze of the crowd, the bright stars blossomed and came down from afar like a rainstorm and fell in all directions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every time a star falls, a roar comes from the wanjian mountain. The sword light overflows and the stars are bright. The two forces constantly collide and start rolling smoke and fog, covering most of the wanjian Pavilion.


    In the smoke and dust, more and more bright stars bloom. A famous disciple of wanjian Pavilion climbed into the sky to resist the stars. However, many disciples fell from the sky and gave out a shrill cry.


    The crowd looked dull and swept away, breaking through the roof and coming into the void.


    In their field of vision, far ahead, countless flying spirit beasts are flying in the air. On the back of the spirit beasts, there are people of the ancient clans of the stars, who are fighting in battle and rushing towards this place crazily.


    One hundred and thirty thousand troops came to attack, one after another of the sword arrays broke and exploded into thousands of sword lights. However, they could not resist the attacks of the ancient masters of the stars. The place where the stars passed was in a mess and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    "What''s the matter? Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing clearly said that they wanted to return to Shengxing city. Why did they suddenly return? Did they just act in order to let us relax our vigilance?" Qi Yangshen''s voice was trembling. In his eyes, the 130000 stars of the ancient clan were ferocious like wolves and tigers. When they met the battle array, they were killed by people. They looked terrible.Just in the past few moments, the gate of wanjian pavilion has been bombed into ruins. Among the ruins, there are thousands of architectural debris, and even many disciples of the outer gate died. There were blood and roaring everywhere.


    This is no longer a demonstration, but a battle, a tragic battle!


    Ancient star sect, with the intention of killing!


    "Liu Wentian, Gu Fanxing, you dare to cheat us. Do you really want to start a war between the two schools?" Fan Wuchen issued a roar, but in response to him, it was thousands of long streamers.


    The streamer roared over, and the fierce sword arrays were aroused. The contact between the two broke out a terrible afterwave of spiritual power. Under the rampage of these afterwaves, palace after palace exploded, and swords trembled. The scene was even more chaotic.


    "Attack with all our strength, and break the Wanjianshan mountain in one fell swoop!" Standing in the void, the ancient stars were carrying the starlight and holding a spear. They drank a word out of their mouth. The spear head pointed to the sky, which immediately attracted the high pitched howling of countless people.


    Boom!


    When the sword array broke again, the strong wind that swept over had already passed to the wanjian hall, making the crowd look ugly. One by one, they clenched their fists, and their bodies were rolling with anger. They all felt that they had been played by the ancient star sect, and they were very angry in their hearts.


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of him, Vatican''s face twitched. The formation of the ancient star sect was too strong and full of cold killing intent. How could he bear it as the master of wanjian pavilion.


    "At the same time, they gathered together all the disciples to calm down the rebellion in the sword Pavilion. At the same time, they gathered 3000 Tianling disciples of the inner gate to gather the ten thousand swords array to block the attack of the ancient star clan." Brahma''s words were full of anger. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the sword owners'' eyes flashed sharp and sharp. As soon as his body was swept, he immediately ran to all directions.


    Brahma raised his head slightly and looked directly at the people in front of him. His pent up anger finally broke out a little bit. He whispered in a cold voice: "this is the origin of wanjian mountain and wanjian Pavilion. I''d like to see how you Xingchen ancient sect can block the invincible wanjian array!"


    After a while, he was filled with a mysterious sword spirit. The sword Qi soared into the sky and turned into 3000 streamers of light, which swept towards the direction of xuanjian valley.


    "Three thousand swords, Qi!"


    A deep and solemn voice was uttered from Brahma''s mouth. As soon as this was said, three thousand heavenly spirit disciples immediately climbed into the sky and pointed their swords to xuanjian valley.


    At the same time, all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, who were in chaos, all heard this magnificent voice and raised their heads and looked up at the Vajrayana in the empty air, as if they saw hope. Their eyes were full of worship.


    But it is strange that, under the heroic posture of Brahma, the direction of xuanjian Valley is surprisingly quiet. Even a faint sword chant has never been heard.


    Such a strange picture makes the attitude of Brahma and the disciples of the three thousand heavenly spirits stupefied, unable to return to their gods for a time. They can only stand in the same place like a wooden chicken.


    The atmosphere of the whole space is extremely embarrassing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    Tick!


    A drop of muddy sweat, sliding from the face of Brahma, made a very weak sound, but in the dead space, it was so clear, reverberating in everyone''s eardrum.


    The crowd kept their original posture, and their eyes were still looking in the direction of xuanjiangu. Their faces were dull and silent, showing an atmosphere of embarrassment.


    There were more and more beads of sweat on his forehead. Once again, he took out his fingerprints, and his voice roared like thunder: "3000 Swords - now!"


    It seems that the rising sword spirit is even more powerful, as if to tear the clouds off. But this time, there is still no movement in the direction of xuanjian Valley, only the whirring sound of the strong wind.


    The eyes of the crowd in wanjian Pavilion moved past, and they looked strangely at fanwujie. Even the 3000 Tianling disciples were flushed with cheeks, their sword fingers were retracted, and their heads were bowed in embarrassment.


    As for the stars in the distance, all of them were amused by the embarrassing scene, and looked at the Vatican without robbery with sarcasm, just like looking at an idiot, which was very dazzling.


    Staring at by these hot eyes, Brahma''s face turned red, especially the laughter and embarrassment in the void made him feel angry.


    However, just as he was about to speak for the third time, the ethereal voice of the sword spirit suddenly rang out in his mind, saying: "don''t waste any more effort. 3000 swords are no longer in the secret library."


    "What?"


    When he heard this, he was so surprised that his eyes would protrude. He immediately echoed, "how could it be that 3000 swords were also stolen?"


    Hearing the astonishment of Brahma, the sword spirit sighed. Just as he was about to explain, he saw that the figure of Brahma turned into gray black sword light, breaking through the void, and plundering to xuanjian valley without looking back.


    His speed is extremely fast, such as streamer that, with a reckless attitude into xuanjian Valley, and directly ran to the strategic secret library.


    Boom!


    When the gate was opened, it was a huge empty chamber. There was not a trace of cultivation resources in it. There were only stone platforms standing there, empty and full of a strong sense of chaos.


    Vatican opened his eyes, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the sound of his heart beating violently could be heard clearly in the empty secret library. As soon as his mouth was opened and closed, he seemed unable to accept the scene in front of him.


    At this time, a sword spirit in white appeared.


    He stood behind him, his face full of helplessness, and sighed: "on that day, the mysterious strong man plundered wanjian Pavilion and forcibly collected the spiritual pulse. The method was really mysterious. It was a long time before I found that 3000 swords were also stolen."


    "Three thousand swords, containing mysterious array patterns, can directly display the great array of ten thousand swords. It is the secret weapon of wanjian Pavilion. Even if someone can steal it, it will certainly arouse the resonance of the sword array. How can it disappear without a sound?" Brahma immediately raised a voice to ask, suddenly let the sword spirit speechless, the color of helplessness on his face was even worse.


    He could hear that there was a strong sense of blame for what he said, but he could not refute it.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun, relying on the black hole Epee, entered a state of darkness, which could astringe all sound, light, and even the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    The legendary swordsman is the defeated general of black hole epee. Even though he has been recuperating for thousands of years, he can''t see through the dark state, nor can he stop Chu Xingyun.


    The silence of the sword spirit made him feel oppressed. He looked around and suddenly focused on a corner where a black scroll was placed.


    When he opened the scroll slowly, he saw a line of big words on it: Thank you for the gift from wanjian Pavilion. Soon, I will come again!


    A few figures, however, showed a strong sense of irony. All of a sudden, he ignited the fury in his heart. His body began to tremble, and his pupils shrank. A red color representing anger was spreading and opening.


    "If you don''t peel and tear you apart, I''ll never be a man!" The crazy sword spirit gushed from fan WuJie''s body, tearing the scroll into pieces. When he turned back, his angry red eyes startled the sword spirit.


    However, without waiting for the two people to continue to speak, a succession of roars came, and these roars, from far to near, and even xuanjian valley were completely shrouded.


    As soon as Brahma''s face changed, he rushed out of xuanjian Valley and came to the void.


    In the field of vision, we can see that the crowd of the ancient star sect gathered one after another and formed four spiritual arrays. For a time, the stars swept through the heaven and earth, bright and boundless, and the changes of the heaven and earth. Among them, there was a spirit array, which showed the shape of a fierce tiger, just like killing a tiger in ancient times. In the void, there was an incomparably violent breath, covering the whole sky.


    The other two spirit arrays, one in the East, turned into a dragon body with endless stars. The momentum falling down from the sky can oppress the sky, while the other is in the south. It is like a rosefinch in the shape of a flaming fire. Each ray of star light seems to come from ancient times. The destructive power lasts forever and has boundless power.


    The last one is the largest one. There is a huge shadow of Xuanwu in the sky. When you look up to the sky and roar, the stars turn into tides, surging and surging towards all directions.Each of the four spiritual arrays is divided into seven, which are flexible and changeable. It wanders around the wanjian Pavilion. However, every time it flickers, it emits dazzling starlight. It falls from the void, crushes everything, breaks the void, and directly kills the people in wanjian Pavilion.


    "Die!" The ancient stars spewed out a word coldly. In an instant, the endless starlight tore the heaven and earth apart, and felt the endless power of starlight. All the people in the wanjian Pavilion were frozen in their eyes and showed the light of fear. The starlight blotted out the sky and caused terror. It was as if they were going to penetrate them all before they fell.


    Whew! Whew!


    The stars fell from the void and touched the ground. In a moment, countless blood lights were suddenly aroused. In an instant, a famous disciple of wanjian Pavilion fell on the spot, blood splashed wantonly and dyed the sky red.


    "Damn it!" Fan Wuchen looked cold, and a number of sword masters started to fight against the void. However, the number of stars was too large. As soon as they swept up the sky, they were oppressed by the sky. In addition, the spiritual arrays were moving and constantly staggered, making the starlight cover the whole space.


    "This is the twenty-eight star array of the ancient star sect. The seven are one side, and the four sides gather together. If they rush forward, they will only be blocked by thousands of stars and fall into a dilemma." At this moment, the solemn voice of cloud Changqing came.


    Below, the four sword masters who passed on their skills rushed over. Their eyes swept around, and their faces could hardly see the extreme.


    The people of the ancient star clan are proficient in the way of spiritual array, and they integrate the spirit array into the art of crape myrtle star. Thousands of people form an array, which is unpredictable and can continuously lead down the stars. People in the wanjian Pavilion can''t get close to it.


    "In order to avoid death and injury, the best way now is to let all the sword cabinet disciples retreat and take the sword array as the foundation, so as to resist the attack of starlight. Otherwise, it will only increase the casualties." Tang yunhuan answered immediately. In front of them, the roar of starlight continued to spread out. It was too dense. He went straight into the wanjian Pavilion and mercilessly reaped the fresh life.


    The array of twenty-eight constellations has been completed. It is flexible and changeable. With the arrival of thousands of stars, the people of wanjian pavilion are killed and injured before they get close to it, let alone fight back.


    As Yun Changqing was about to continue to speak, a gray and black sword light suddenly came, and the cold faced Brahma walked out of the sword light and stood in the center of the crowd.


    He looked at the clouds and looked around him. The pool of scarlet blood and the broken limbs on the ground stirred all the rage of Brahma.


    "This is wanjian mountain, the root of wanjian Pavilion. If the ancient star clan kills us wantonly, how can we retreat?"


    The eyes of Vatican are gloomy to the extreme, and his voice resounds from the void: "this war is related to the honor and disgrace of wanjian Pavilion. You can only enter, but you can''t retreat. Anyone from wanjian Pavilion will do your best to kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    The voice of Brahma shakes the void, and his sword spirit soars to the sky, which makes thousands of stars lose their light and become dim. His eyes are filled with anger and cold. The moment he touches the crowd, his heart is shaking.


    A few days ago, wanjian pavilion was ransacked. As the leader of the pavilion, Vatican WuJie was filled with anger and discontent.


    Today, the ancient star sect suddenly arrived, gathering 130000 people to oppress and even tease wanjian Pavilion. When wanjian pavilion was unprepared, WanChen massacred wanjian mountain with blood.


    All this anger and resentment were ignited in one fell swoop when three thousand swords were stolen. At the moment, the whole body of Brahma was full of anger, and he could no longer bear the wanton insults of the ancient star sect.


    "Master of the pavilion, the ancient star sect gathers the spirit array. If we attack by force..." Yun Changqing''s face was frightened, and he immediately made a voice to dissuade him. However, he just turned around and glanced at him with cold eyes, which immediately stopped him.


    "Yun Changqing, are you going to disobey my orders The voice of Sanskrit was full of threat. As the words fell, the expressions of a group of sword masters changed dramatically. Even the disciples of wanjian Pavilion below shivered one after another.


    "War!" When he drank again, he condensed the light of gray and black sword, and the palm of his hand crossed the void. Suddenly, the light of the sword was wantonly blooming. A sword of Lingtian was powerful and clanking, and the sword spirit swept across the sky.


    Boom!


    Under the command of Sanskrit, the people in wanjian Pavilion hold their swords one after another. The sword lights soar into the sky, and rush forward like a raging tide of sword spirit, and collide with the stars.


    In a flash, the space was flooded by spiritual power, and the sword power of destruction was hanged and killed crazily. The crowd of Xingchen ancient sect gathered martial spirits one after another, and they even interweaved a long river of starlight, and forcibly suppressed the vast sword light.


    "Kill out!" Qi Yangshen roared. The disciples of wanjian Pavilion rushed to kill with sword light and rushed out in different directions. In a short time, the whole void was completely in chaos, and there was a smell of destruction everywhere.


    "A bunch of stupid people who died." Liu guqiong looks at the front coldly and laughs coldly. Behind him, a red star emerges. As soon as he steps, he steps straight ahead, and the space becomes extremely hot.


    "It''s really disgusting that the leader of the Liu family has actually killed some young people." As soon as Liu guqiong put out his hand, a burning sword light came from the sky and cut off all the spiritual powers of heaven and earth, and went straight to his face.


    Liu guqiong frowned, and the red stars burst into starlight. A hot starlight shot out, destroying the power of the burning sword light. He raised his eyes, glared at the people in front of him and said, "Qi Yang Shen, you are also qualified to say me?"


    Qi Yangchen also glared at Liu guqiong. The two faced each other for a moment. Almost at the same moment, the starlight and sword light were released, and they collided in the void one after another, bursting out the terrifying force of heaven and earth.


    When the two fight, the rest of the strong Yin and Yang collide with each other in the space. One by one, terror comes, shaking the void and shaking, and the earth is cracked and may be broken at any time.


    The twenty-eight star array blocks the sky and the sun, condenses thousands of terrible starlight, and directly covers the crowd of wanjian Pavilion. Once someone approaches, the array moves and the stars change, but the starlight still exists, causing terrible damage.


    Under such a situation, the killing of the people in wanjian Pavilion is just like a clay ox entering the sea. Before approaching, countless people are submerged by the starlight, leaving mottled blood stains on the ground, and even broken limbs. The picture is tragic as the Shura hell, which is frightening.


    However, under the cover of the bright starlight, there are still people rushing out


    these wanjian Pavilion disciples are covered with blood all over their bodies. Once they enter the star array, they are like hungry wolves rushing into the sheep. The bright sword lights are their sharpest fangs. As soon as the sword light flashes, more than ten people fall on the spot.


    When the crowd of Xingchen ancient sect responded, the figures of those disciples drifted away and ran to other directions. The sword light flashed again, elegant and ethereal. However, they were like the life-threatening sickle of the God of death.


    It should be noted that Xingchen ancient sect is good at spirit array. Before the enemy gets close, they will be covered by thousands of stars. However, the disciples of wanjian pavilion are good at kendo. They are elegant and flexible. They can also kill the enemy group and kill wantonly.


    It was in order to put an end to this situation that the ancient star clan consumed a lot of resources and forged 3000 star pattern armor. Unfortunately, the three thousand star pattern armor was stolen by Chu Xingyun, and they could not defend at all.


    In the space, one after another wails resound. These wails come from both the people of wanjian Pavilion and those of the ancient clan of stars. The former is penetrated by the starlight and is hard to move forward, while the latter is torn by the sword light, making it difficult to resist.


    The two sides kill each other, and the blood seeps into the earth. Finally, it condenses into a stream and forms a blood River, which twines the whole wanjian Pavilion. In the river, there are countless stumps, full of bloody breath.


    But because of this, both sides do not want to step back and completely immerse themselves in the cycle of killing and being killed. The roaring, howling, and even crazy laughter are heard in the ears and deep in the heart, just like a music of death, clearly reverberating in the upper air of wanjian Pavilion for a long time.But different from the turbulent momentum here, the deepest Wanfeng cliff in wanjian Pavilion is still a bit terrifying at the moment. There is a vast void with only the roaring sound of the vigorous wind passing by.


    In the stone forest, Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan are bound to the stone pillars. The sharp and vigorous wind sweeps through them. They wake up from the state of meditation. They show their teeth and tremble with pain.


    Behind the seven were 800 disciples, all of whom had not entered the realm of heaven and spirit. Under the baptism of vigorous wind, many people had blood stains on their bodies, which had already dyed their clothes red. They looked very embarrassed.


    Among them, some people could not bear the sting and howled. These howls spread and spread, but could not spread out the Wanfeng cliff, and the sound outside the Wanfeng cliff could not be introduced as well. It seems that there is an invisible force that completely separates the place.


    "Since we were imprisoned here, the whole Wanfeng cliff has been shrouded by the spirit array. Not only has it isolated all the sound waves, but also the spiritual power of heaven and earth can not penetrate. So it seems that Shi Hao wants us to die here." Gang Feng infiltrates into Ning Lefan''s body, but he doesn''t let out a howl of grief, instead, he sends out a sneer.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for Shi Hao to arrange these spiritual arrays because of his status. The real one who does it should be Brahma. He wants to force us to hand over the sword code." Lu Ling also grinned. He called the name of Vatican without robbery. Obviously, he did not regard the latter as the master of wanjian Pavilion, without respect.


    "Since the six great dues, Brahma has been targeting his master everywhere. Obviously, he is afraid that the master''s fame will rise, thus endangering his position as the leader of the cabinet. Even the four sword masters who have passed on their meritorious service have been severely suppressed. What can''t such a person do?"


    "Today''s wanjian Pavilion is in name only. Rather than be trapped in endless disputes and profits, I would rather be trapped here, even if I die, I can die clean."


    Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan also spoke.


    The words of the two girls immediately attracted the attention of many people and nodded involuntarily. Although this is a dangerous and dead place, it is also a rare and clean place, which can be far away from the chaos and disputes in wanjian Pavilion.


    Every word of the people''s voice fell into the ears of the land penalty. He was still sitting on the stone pillar, as motionless as an old monk, but he did not know when a faint arc of approval rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, the radian dissipated, and he once again entered the state of cultivation, and he was not willing to step out of the wanfengya half step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    In wanjian Pavilion, the killing continues.


    In this battle, the ancient star sect has emerged with a total of 130000 people, and everyone is filled with the thought of killing. In contrast, although the wanjian pavilion has been looted, its combat power is still not weak.


    A swordsman is good at sword and good at killing.


    This is wanjian mountain, the place where the sword Qi gathers. As long as you rush into the Xingxiu array, you can lead to crazy slaughter.


    One is fighting and retreating, the other is merciless. Two different ways of killing collide, and no one can get the upper hand. Only by sprinkling blood and decapitating their heads, can we write a tragic killing movement.


    Yun Changqing is standing in the ruins. At the moment, he is not as strict as usual. His blue clothes are stained with blood, his white hair is scattered, and his chest is covered with bloodstains. You can see the dense white bones clearly.


    He did not care about his serious injury, but raised his eyes, put the whole battlefield into his eyes, opened his mouth, and uttered a deep sigh of grief.


    In the chaos just now, the whole wanjian mountain has become dilapidated, the palace is damaged, the sword array is annihilated, everywhere is filled with bloody breath, howling sound, like killing hell, without a trace of peace.


    What''s more, he was saddened by the fact that more than 100000 disciples were killed and injured, all of them turned into cold corpses, lying on the ground, flowing with blood. Many of them even did not leave their bodies in the capital, but turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "It takes only a few days for the pavilion to be rebuilt. However, tens of thousands of disciples have died, but they will never be able to restore it. Why do you want to fight for anger and lose the foundation of the sword Pavilion in vain?" Cloud Changqing is full of pain looking at the sky, but his voice has not yet spread out, he was drowned by a roar.


    Not far from here, Shi Hao is standing in the void. He has no injuries, but his face is extremely ugly.


    There were many casualties in the two melee battles, even the people of the gods were not spared.


    Such is the case of the heavenly spirit, especially for the outer disciples. Under the fierce bombardment of the 28 star array, the outer disciples have no ability to fight back. Let alone rushing forward, they can''t even protect themselves and are reduced to cannon fodder.


    At this moment, a large number of disciples from other schools almost died. More than 2100 disciples whom Shi Hao had just attracted died. None of them survived. Their bodies were mixed in the river of blood and could not be identified.


    As soon as the master of Shimen comes, he will not even know that he is the master of the gate.


    Faced with such a scene, Shi Hao is full of hatred and resentment towards Xingchen guzong, but more in his heart, he wants to end this endless killing immediately.


    The outer disciples have died, and the inner disciples have also suffered casualties. If they continue to immerse themselves in the killing, even a group of senior elders and even the sword master who is superior will fall down.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, many people have a sense of retreat. Even in the ancient clan of the stars, some people have retreated. They look at each other and feel a strong sense of retreat.


    The disciples of wanjian Pavilion were mercilessly slaughtered. What about the people of Xingchen ancient clan?


    In the absence of three thousand star pattern armor, they can not resist the sword light of wanjian Pavilion. Once the other party enters the spirit array, it will cause chaos and bloody killing.


    In such a scuffle, the ancient star clan could not get the upper hand, and the deaths and injuries were extremely heavy. A corpse fell on the ground and piled into a mountain. The familiar faces were completely cold and pale, which deeply hurt everyone''s mind.


    The expressions of both sides in the fierce battle trembled, and the breath of their bodies was slowly converged. The sound of tragic wailing dissipated, which made the space rare to be quiet. Everyone looked around in horror and gradually dispersed the killing intention.


    At the same time, a hillside outside the wanjian Pavilion is covered with a light of darkness. All the sound, light and breath are isolated from the place covered by the glory, so that the outside world can not detect it.


    On the hillside, a line of figures stood. They looked into the distance and looked at everything that happened in wanjian Pavilion. When they saw that the two schools were slowly converging, their eyes suddenly sank.


    "After several times of fighting, the two deaths and injuries are extremely heavy. Soon, it will be our turn to fight." Lin Tianchong loosened his muscles and bones, looking eager to try.


    Hearing this, the crowd behind him had sharp eyes and a great sense of war rose to the sky, just like the soldiers who were ready to go. They urgently needed to launch a shocking charge to kill the enemy.


    However, Chu Xingyun, who stood at the top of the list, was still gloomy. He waved his hand and said in a low voice: "both of them are one of the six forces in the northern wilderness area. How rich the foundation is. Even after a battle, they are not exhausted."


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun''s words made people''s minds slightly coagulate. When looking back, he heard Chu Xingyun continue: "in the past, the two major sects did not hesitate to kill the Chu family and split up my parents for the sake of interests. This gratitude and resentment alone can not be so simple to end."


    "What''s more important is that wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzongyue are fighting each other, and the more chance we have to fight against Liuxiang. Only by killing these people thoroughly, can I control all the resources of the two major sects and fight against Jiuhan palace and rescue Liuxiang by force."When the last voice dropped, Chu Xingyun''s eyes coagulated, his pupils shriveled and cold, and a ray of demon''s cold light bloomed, making his whole person show the meaning of evil.


    "It''s cold!"


    At the moment when the magic idea bloomed, many people felt a chill. Their hearts were cold, as if their bodies would be frozen. Even Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong were shocked by the magic.


    "Wu Jing Xue." At this time, Jingzong''s killing rate will not be increased even though he is close to the cold pavilion


    "Hum!" Wu Jing''s blood spewed out a cold hum, but he did not disobey Chu Xingyun''s order. He immediately led the Jingtian army to approach wanjian Pavilion quietly.


    "Sword slave!" Chu Xingyun drank again, and his voice was more than: "you two can enhance your cultivation by swallowing your soul. At this moment, the souls of the dead are your food. Remember, you can''t do it without my command."


    On hearing this, the two swordsmen nodded respectfully and disappeared like ghosts.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s actions, the cold feeling in their hearts was still spreading. At this time, they suddenly saw Chu Xingyun smile, coldly smile, his body slowly floating up in the sky, and released a powerful and powerful sword light.


    Boom!


    The sword light was dazzling and dazzling. In the dark void, it was so bright that it attracted all the people''s eyes, even the people of Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion.


    "It was Luo Yun The crowd recognized Chu Xingyun one after another. In addition to their astonishment, their expressions were different, either angry, or stunned, or indifferent.


    "He dares to show up. He really wants to die!" Naturally, he also saw Chu Xingyun, and his heart was cold.


    For Chu Xingyun, he had already sent people secretly to search for it, and wanted to kill it as soon as possible. He never thought that Chu Xingyun was so stupid today that he sent him to his door.


    "No wonder I didn''t see Luo Yun. It was hidden there." Gu Fanxing looked at Chu Xingyun in the eyes, but also with cold killing intention. Chu Xingyun killed Gu Jingtian. As a father, he naturally wanted to revenge for his son.


    Feeling the killing intention of the two lords, Chu Xingyun was not afraid at all, and his smile became more and more intense. He took a deep breath, his expression changed suddenly, and he felt a little excited.


    He used all his spiritual power to shout at the Vatican: "my master, I have fulfilled my mission. I have successfully led people to break the grand array of protecting the ancient star sect. Now, the holy star city is under our control."


    "As long as we kill the ancient stars, and then destroy these disabled soldiers and defeated generals, the ancient star clan which has been handed down for thousands of years will no longer exist, and all the resources and details will belong to us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    Chu Xingyun''s voice fell and the whole space fell into silence.


    Just sprouting out of the crowd, all stupefied in situ, head up, staring at Chu Xingyun in the past, the expression on the face constantly changing.


    I don''t know what the crowd means.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun was already a traitor of wanjian Pavilion. He had already fled, and his whereabouts were unknown. Why did he suddenly appear here? And he told us that he had gone to the ancient star sect''s grand array.


    Is it true that all this is the plan of the Vatican?


    Different from the crowd of wanjian Pavilion, the faces of the people of Xingchen guzong became iron green, especially Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing. Their mind had already sunk to the bottom of the valley, and the budding retreat disappeared.


    "If you want to kill us here and control the ancient star clan at one stroke, it seems that I underestimate your ambition." Liu Wentian made a cold voice and looked directly at the Vatican in front of him.


    "I have never thought of destroying the ancient star sect. All this is Luo Yun''s instigating dissension." Van Wuji vaguely smelled the smell of conspiracy and quickly explained.


    After saying this, he immediately looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and roared: "bold villain, it''s a wicked act for you to kill Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo. Now, you dare to slander me. If you act like this, you deserve to die!"


    "At this point, do you want to act?" Brahma''s words, let the ancient stars burst out a burst of laughter, but this laughter, very cold, is a sneer, even more sarcastic.


    "As early as we started, we already had human evidence and material evidence. It can be proved that the wanjian pavilion''s attack disturbed the holy Star City. I wanted to leave first and preserve the foundation of the ancient star clan, but now it seems that it is no longer necessary."


    "Since wanjian Pavilion wants to kill people, we will accompany them to the end. Today, even if the ancient star sect is destroyed here, we will never step back!"


    The voice of the ancient stars was as cold as blood. As soon as it fell, the magnificent killing intention soared to the sky, which aroused the killing thoughts of the ancient masters of the stars. There was no retreat on their faces, nor was there a trace of confusion. When the spiritual power bloomed, the towering spirit array condensed and the star light bloomed again.


    At this time, there were countless deaths and injuries among the disciples of Xingchen ancient sect, and only 30% of them were left. However, the star light of the Xingxiu spiritual array they formed was even more brilliant. If you look at it carefully, you can even feel the endless killing intention from the starlight.


    "War!" The ancient stars roared, and the halberd pointed out that the crowd below had already been killed. Without any voice, they directly killed the people in the wanjian Pavilion, where their expressions were sluggish.


    The roaring sound exploded, and the sword light was broken. The people in wanjian Pavilion suddenly came back to their senses and were ready to fight. However, they saw that the people of the ancient clan of stars launched another attack. Everyone''s eyes were so cold that they felt a terrible chill.


    These eyes, full of crazy killing intention, good terror.


    "Are they all crazy?" A sword master was trembling and belonged to the law enforcement line. He bathed in blood and enjoyed killing all his life. However, when he saw these red eyes, he still felt a shock.


    Just as he was speaking, a bright star reflected in his eyes, and two sharp figures appeared, one left and one right. At the same time, he clapped his hands to kill him. The force of heaven and earth was like the wind, which directly attacked his whole body.


    "Looking for death!" The sword master roared wildly, and the sword light shot fiercely. In an instant, it condensed into a sword light storm, which broke all the forces of heaven and earth. The strong wind covered his body and forced him to move away from here.


    However, he obviously underestimated the other side''s killing intention this time.


    I saw the two figures, the bright stars directly oppressed the sword light storm, and even turned into a dazzling streamer, forcing the sword light storm to pierce through, straight to the heart.


    "Even if you have no match, you will be buried here today."


    The two men were cold and murderous all over their bodies. The endless starlight turned into a life-threatening sickle and rolled with boundless killing intention, tearing all the sword light, and finally stabbed the sword master''s heart.


    Poof!


    The star light pierced into the heart, accompanied by a dull sound, the heart of the sword master broke, his whole body vitality quickly dissipated, and finally turned into a blood stained corpse and fell from the high air.


    "Dead?" Seeing this scene, fan Wuchen''s face changed dramatically. Until the body fell to the ground, he still opened his eyes, and his mind trembled wildly.


    In the chaos war just now, there were countless casualties and a river of blood. Corpses could be stacked into mountains. However, those who died were all ordinary people, and none of the high-level strong people in the two schools were damaged.


    But at the moment, this balance has been mercilessly broken.


    The dead man, who was subordinate to law enforcement, was a high-ranking sword master. He was in charge of a peak and ruled the dynasty. His position was so high that he was only under the protection of Brahma.


    It was such a man that he died!


    The people of wanjian Pavilion looked at the gradually cold corpse. Their hearts trembled, and a strong sense of revenge rose. They looked directly at the stars in front of them. Their eyes collided with each other, and they all felt crazy.


    "Kill it, kill it forever, and never die." A calm voice, spewed out from the dust-free mouth of Brahman, although the voice was quiet, but his eyes showed endless killing thoughts.Buzz!


    The bloody sword light was blooming, and the extremely sharp sword light was killing the ancient star emperor. However, he saw that the Vatican was getting colder and colder, and his killing intention was rolling and roaring. He also stopped leaving his hands and killed himself.


    "Kill!"


    Fan Wuchen''s crazy intention to kill gradually affected everyone in wanjian Pavilion. They put out their hands together and released the terrible sword. They did not evade and were not afraid. They rushed forward in a crazy and arrogant manner.


    "Chaos, total chaos!" Yun Changqing''s eyes are fixed on the chaotic situation. Standing there, he sighs one after another. The people of the two sects completely disorganized. Even the strong ones of yin and yang are no longer retained, and they are trapped in a crazy fight.


    And this kind of fighting, to the two major sects, are extremely lethal, enough to affect the foundation of the clan for thousands of years!


    Below, there was constant fighting and roaring, and the roaring air of killing swirled around everyone and rose to the sky, making the hearts of the crowd beating ceaselessly.


    In contrast, in the void, it seems quite quiet.


    Fanwujie stood there, his eyes staring at Liu Wentian and the ancient stars in front of him. His face was extremely ugly: "all this is the plot of Luoyun, just to let you and I lose. We can stop now, maybe it''s too late."


    "Oh? Is it? " For Sanskrit''s dissuasion, the ancient stars sneer coldly.


    He looked at him with a sneer and said with a smile: "Luoyun, less than 20 years old, has only one Yin and Yang cultivation. He is such a suckling kid that he dares to calculate the ancient star sect and the wanjian pavilion?"


    "What''s more, on the day of the destruction of huzong array, some people saw a sword light soaring into the sky. Can you say that Luoyun''s strength has surpassed you and me, and can easily break through the big guard array with your own strength?"


    After two consecutive questions, Brahma was speechless. His eyes turned and he looked up. However, he felt the two forces of terror oppressed him like a mountain, which made him tremble wildly.


    "Ten thousand stars fall away, seal, kill!"


    A roaring sound of fury came out of the mouths of the ancient stars and Liu Wentian. They released a terrible light of stars. The palmprint appeared. The sky seemed to be breaking. Everything would be annihilated and unstoppable.


    The endless starlight palm print is blooming, reflecting on his face, which makes him feel a thrill. If this palm blows on him, even if he is a Nirvana strongman, he will be wiped out on the spot.


    "Black nightmare!"


    The figure of Van Gogh was shaking. Behind him, there appeared a dark shadow of nightmare. The shadow flickered and immediately surrounded him, avoiding the star print.


    Boom!


    The world seems to be shaking when the palm print falls. When he looks back, he sees that the palm print is deeply buried in the wanjian mountain, where everything is missing, leaving only a deep palm mark.


    The strong in Nirvana can control the power of heaven and earth at will. It is not difficult to annihilate a space with a joint attack. Even if wanjian mountain stands for thousands of years, it will still be destroyed!


    "It seems that you are really killing." Fan Wuji turned back and met the cold eyes of the ancient stars and Liu Wentian.


    His face became more and more gloomy and unsightly. When the last trace of patience dissipated, Brahma''s whole body radiated gray and black sword light. With a gentle touch of his hand, the whole space suddenly sounded a crack sound.


    In the light of the sword, Brahma''s face became ferocious and said: "since you want to die, well, I''ll show you the real details of wanjian Pavilion!"


    The coldness in the voice made everyone shiver, and their bodies trembled slightly. Then, they saw that there were sword lights coming out from all over the wanjian Pavilion, flying to the Brahma.


    Sword light is endless.


    Cover the sky from the sun.


    In the end, the light of the sword condensed into a shadow of the sky. The body of the sword stood tall in the sky. Without moving the sword, the sword had already soared to the sky and pierced the sky.


    After thousands of years, the legend of ancient sword, finally reappear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    The sword roared and the world trembled. The sword pressure released by the legendary ancient sword easily cut off all the stars, as if this piece of heaven and earth were empty. Except for it, there was nothing left, and the breath was fierce to the extreme.


    "It''s a terrible sword." People in wanjian Pavilion raised their heads. When they saw the legendary ancient sword, they all heartily uttered a voice of emotion. They could even feel that the sword in their hands was shaking, as if to worship the legendary ancient sword.


    As for the existence of the legendary sword, other people do not know about the existence of the legendary sword, even fanwuchen. At the moment, they can imagine the shock in their hearts when they see such a terrible legendary sword.


    Outside the wanjian Pavilion, in the chaos and void, Chu Xingyun is standing there.


    As soon as the legendary ancient sword appeared, his pupils shrank, and the black hole Epee on his back began to chant. However, the chant was not fear, nor worship, but strong disdain.


    For black hole Epee, the legendary ancient sword is just a defeated general. Even if it recuperates for thousands of years and reshapes the ancient sword, it is only a defeated general.


    A part of Chu Xingyun''s mind was integrated into black hole epee. Naturally, he could feel the idea of black hole epee. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a strange smile: "Brahma can activate the legendary ancient sword. In this way, the sword spirit has admitted that he has no robbery and is willing to be driven by him. It seems that I am right to guess. For the sword spirit, both I and van Wuyue are the sword bearers selected by him ¡£¡±


    At that time, in the Xijian pool, the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword suddenly appeared, saying that Chu Xingyun was selected to find the place of the sword tomb, and took the initiative to suppress the black hole epee.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun''s heart gave birth to many doubts.


    The spirit of the legendary ancient sword is the founder of wanjian Pavilion. In addition to remolding the sword body, it also constantly selects sword holders with profound intention, not only inheriting the meaning of aurora sword, but also guiding Chu Xingyun everywhere.


    For Jianling''s good intentions, Chu Xingyun didn''t know at the beginning, only had doubts. But since integrating some of his mind into the black hole, Chu Xingyun finally understood everything.


    Legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee are old enemies, but black hole Epee is far better than legendary ancient sword. It cuts off the tip of legendary ancient sword and even devours it completely.


    Such a move has left a deep shadow in the heart of the sword spirit. The reason why it constantly selects sword bearers is not only to be able to breed ancient swords, but also, more importantly, to resist the black hole epee.


    Just as it did at the beginning, if it encounters the black hole Epee again, it will directly abandon the swordsman and flee again.


    If the swordsman is swallowed by the black hole Epee, the sword spirit can directly choose the next swordsman.


    Under the endless cycle, the legendary ancient sword can not only get pregnant, but also can''t be damaged. This is the fundamental and only purpose of Jianling to create wanjian Pavilion.


    "After thousands of years of gestation, the legendary sword must have recovered to its peak. I don''t know how powerful it will be." Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with magic, his hands around his chest, and looked at the past with interest.


    In the void, Brahma is bathed in the ultimate sword light. As soon as he reaches into his hand and palms, a simple sword appears. The body of the sword is white, and the breath is ancient and simple. It seems ordinary, but it also exudes a mysterious atmosphere.


    After looking at the legendary sword, he held the sword flat and pointed to Liu Wentian and the ancient stars in a distant distance. His voice was indifferent and said, "let''s go together."


    The wild voice made them frown.


    In terms of cultivation, Sanskrit is the nirvana of three robberies, while Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing have the same accomplishments. Liu Wentian has even touched a breakthrough opportunity and is about to enter the nirvana of four robberies.


    Two people at the same time, Vatican no robbery, how to win?


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" The ancient stars roared and stepped out, and his breath broke out madly. A double headed snake appeared behind him. In an instant, the wind raged the sky, making the void extremely chaotic.


    At this moment, the momentum of the ancient stars was particularly terrible. The snake and beast had two heads and four cold eyes, which seemed to devour the Vatican.


    "You''ll soon know whether you''re being outspoken or not." Van Buji''s eyes were not bright. His breath suddenly changed. His sword light soared to the sky and roared like the sea. It was as if he had completely integrated with the legendary ancient sword, and no longer separated from each other.


    "It seems that the sword meaning of the pavilion master has changed. It is easy to live and pure without any flaw. Besides, his breath seems to be growing stronger and more strange."


    The crowd looked up at the void. In their field of vision, Brahma seemed to be incarnated as the ultimate sword light. His whole body was full of trembling breath. The legendary ancient sword in his hand was whispering and releasing endless light.


    "This man is strange, old Liu. Do it now!" Seeing the change of Vatican without robbery, Gu Fanxing felt a sense of fear in his heart and immediately urged Liu to ask the sky.


    Liu Wentian nodded his head. His figure was like the wind. He fell in front of the Vatican in an instant. He drank a little and burst out with one hand. The stars burst into the sky as if there were stars exploding, and a terrible meteoric storm appeared.This meteoric light storm gathered in the palm shadow, crushed down, as if to destroy the heaven and earth, can destroy everything.


    When Liu Wentian made a move, the ancient stars also moved.


    At the same time, the double headed ancient Python behind him turned into the light all over the sky, shaking in the void. For a moment, the heaven and earth trembled, and the space was filled with streamers, which completely isolated Brahma.


    The crowd was shocked when they saw these two attacks. Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing had just launched the attack, which was the most powerful move. Obviously, they wanted to kill the Vatican directly with lightning speed.


    "There is no robbery in Brahma. On the way to the netherworld, go well!" There was a cold sneer in the eyes of the ancient stars. He looked at the eyes of Vatican without any emotion, just like looking at the dead.


    However, Vatican Wuba just gave a cold smile to the voice of the ancient stars.


    He slowly raised the legendary ancient sword. The light of the sword permeated his whole body, allowing the two attacks to fall down, but his body was undamaged. He did not even step back. He stood very relaxed and casual.


    "How could that be possible?" Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian''s eyes are stiff there. Their strongest moves can''t break a single sword light. It''s impossible!


    Looking at their stiff expressions, Brahma laughed a few times. The ancient sword suddenly trembled and shuddered in the void. A terrible sword light broke through everything and cut off all spiritual power.


    The sword light was so terrible that Gu Fanxing had a strong feeling of palpitation. As soon as he looked back, he was just about to escape from here, but somehow he felt a tingling sensation in his left arm.


    Pooh!


    The hot blood splashed on the face of the ancient stars, which made him shiver.


    It was at this moment that he was surprised to see that a bloody arm fell from the sky, and finally fell to the ground, splashing a handful of dust.


    That arm, familiar, seemed to be his left arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    As soon as the ancient sword came out, he easily cut off Gu Fanxing''s left arm. The speed was so fast that even Gu Fanxing himself could not react. He could only stare at his left arm.


    "It''s impossible." Gu Fanxing was stunned for a moment, and then gave out an incredible roar. Liu Wentian frowned, too. I can''t believe it is true. One sword can resist the most powerful move of two people, which is enough to shock. But the sword just now has the power to kill them.


    The practice of Sanskrit without robbery is just nirvana of three robberies. How could it be promoted so fast?


    "There is nothing impossible. As long as I hold the legendary sword, I will be poor in the whole northern wasteland, and no one will be my opponent." Brahma stares at the two people in front of him, and his voice is full of arrogance.


    Hearing the arrogant voice of Brahma, the crowd remembered some of the secrets of the wanjian Pavilion.


    "According to the ancient books, since the founding of wanjian Pavilion, there has been a legendary ancient sword. The origin of this sword is extremely mysterious and sharp. It can cut off the sun, moon and stars at the top and cut off the mountains and rivers at the bottom. It is because of this sword that wanjian Pavilion can be listed as the six major forces in the northern wilderness. Is this sword the legendary ancient sword


    The crowd thought to themselves that it was just an illusory legend. They didn''t expect that the legendary ancient sword really existed and was hidden in the wanjian Pavilion.


    I don''t know whether it was because of too much blood loss or the intense tremor of his mind that Gu Fanxing''s face became extremely pale. His eyes towards the legendary sword were full of fear and even deep fear.


    The sword just now contains the ultimate light. It''s so fast that he can''t fight back. If the ancient sword is cut down again, I''m afraid he can''t resist it.


    "Before I started, I tried to dissuade you again and again, but you were determined to destroy wanjian Pavilion, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing. You two really deserve to die." Brahma wandered out of the temple, and his sword light was surging. Now he is holding a legendary ancient sword, and his strength is greatly increased. How can he let go of the ancient star sect.


    In his heart, he knew that the war had made wanjian Pavilion even more wounded, and that it was almost going to be destroyed. As the main culprits, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing must pay a heavy price for this.


    The words say, Sanskrit has stepped forward again, the ancient sword in his hand is singing low, the sword''s meaning is clear.


    Gu Fanxing''s face twitched, and his body immediately retreated. But at this moment, Brahma roared, and his body was full of killing intention. The ancient sword was empty, and he killed the ancient star.


    "Dare you Liu Wentian murmured, and all of a sudden, the brilliant stars flashed to the Vatican. However, he saw that the corners of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc, and the sword light was shining in the sky, and he actually tore the star awn off.


    "Out!"


    Liu Wentian''s face changed dramatically, and a purple gold ancient ruler appeared in his hand. Thousands of inscriptions leaped out of the ruler and gathered into a flowing Star River, which was absolutely in front of the Vatican.


    "It''s just inferior to the emperor''s utensils, and I also want to try to block the power of the ancient sword. It''s beyond our ability." With the ancient sword in his hand, fanwujie was more and more arrogant and ignored the two people in front of him. He waved the ancient sword, and the heaven and earth seemed to be cut off, which made Liu Wentian and the ancient stars tremble, and he felt that he was extremely small, and could not escape this sword in any case.


    Bang!


    The sword falls and the Star River collapses. With a loud noise, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing are oppressed by the sword light. Both of them release the terrible Nirvana spirit, but they still can''t get rid of this sword.


    "It''s a terrible ancient sword. This sword has thousands of meanings and scattered all over wanjian mountain. It has gathered the thousand year sword momentum of wanjian Pavilion. Judging from the sword power in front of us, I''m afraid it is close to the godless soldiers." In the distance, Mo Wang Gong gazed at this side, his face showed a worried color.


    Even though they were far apart, he could still feel the power of the legendary ancient sword. The sword had been pregnant for thousands of years, and once it came out of its sheath, together with the profound understanding of the meaning of the sword of light by Brahma, it was perfect.


    Listening to Mo Wanggong''s analysis, Chu Xingyun nodded and agreed with the statement. However, when he looked at the legendary sword, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the black hole Epee behind him makes a very weak sound of sword chanting. The sword chant is low, as if he is also disdaining the legendary ancient sword. It is very strange.


    At this moment, the Vajrayana in the void is very powerful, and seems to be extremely domineering. He cuts down the sword and annihilates all the nirvana Qi, and all of them rush towards Liu Wentian and the ancient stars. Any ray is extremely terrible, and makes the heaven and earth purr.


    "Not good!" Liu Wentian and the ancient stars speak at the same time. The endless starlight shines from them and condenses into a frenzied starlight storm, which collides with the sword light, but cannot destroy the sword light.


    Then, only a clear sound was heard. A sword light appeared in the starlight storm. The sword light spread like water waves, and even broke the starlight storm and cut them all over the body.


    Boom!


    Finally, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing couldn''t resist it any more. The light of the sword fell down, which made them spit out blood continuously. Their looks were appalled. They didn''t dare to continue to fight, and their hearts sprouted a sense of retreat again.


    They looked at each other and exchanged eyes. Then Gu Fanxing bit his teeth fiercely and said to the crowd below: "retreat immediately and leave wanjian Pavilion at this point!"


    With a strong sense of reluctance, the crowd was stunned for a moment. But soon, those people of the ancient clan of stars came back to their senses, and without any hesitation, they turned around and evacuated.Just now, the fighting power shown by Brahma was really too strong. With one enemy and two, he was able to remain invincible and easily defeated Liu Wentian and ancient stars.


    It is not difficult for people to imagine that if they continue to fight hard, the ancient star will be in trouble, while the other side is powerful, and the war spirit becomes more and more high.


    One decline, one prosperity.


    The whole war situation will be completely reversed. If we don''t retreat at this time, when will we wait!


    Looking at the star of the ancient clan who left in confusion, Brahma raised his head and uttered a wild laugh. His eyes were still staring at the front. His face was extremely cold and his intention of killing was strong.


    "Wanjian Pavilion is a place where you can come and go. Today, you all leave your lives here." Brahma vomited out the cold declaration of death. The ancient sword pointed to the sky, and the sword was shining. It rushed into the sky and burst into the sky. He said, "the people of the wanjian Pavilion will follow me to kill you. I will hurt the head of the enemy!"


    As soon as the sound of this shout came out, there was a sword light blooming on Brahma''s body, which seemed to condense into a sword of Ling heaven, which instantly ignited the fiery heart of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion. Everyone''s eyes showed blood light, and they needed the owl to drink blood.


    "Wait a minute, master!" At this time, a hoarse voice of obstruction came from the void.


    However, seeing Yun Changqing coming from the sky, his face was full of impatience and gasped: "since the ancient star clan has retreated, we don''t need to continue to pursue and kill them. It''s just the so-called poor bandits can''t chase after them. If their killing heart is aroused again, it will bring more losses to wanjian Pavilion."


    Zheng Zheng''s words were clearly introduced into Vatican''s eardrum. He raised his eyes and glanced at Yun Changqing lightly. His eyes, which seemed to have no waves, were with a sense of coldness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Yun Changqing''s obstruction made everyone stop, and her eyebrows were even more tightly frowned.


    Just now, Liu Wentian and Gu Fanxing fought at the same time, which almost forced the wanjian pavilion to a desperate situation. Just when everyone was frustrated, Brahma offered a legendary ancient sword, which startled the sky with a sword, and completely reversed the situation.


    They were about to take advantage of the situation to pursue, but Yun Changqing stopped and blocked their way. Such a move obviously attracted people''s dissatisfaction and held a sullen breath in their hearts.


    Van Wuchen''s eyes were gloomy, and he said coldly: "cloud evergreen, get out of my way immediately. Don''t stop us from killing the enemy leader. Today, the ancient star sect will perish."


    "The master of the pavilion is holding a legendary sword. No one can stop him. If he does not pursue him now, he will only let the tiger return to the mountain!" Another one began to shout, his voice full of anger.


    When Yun Changqing heard these angry words, his heart was extremely sad and sent out a heavy sigh.


    Then, he looked at the front of the Vatican without robbery, cold eyes on his body, it is clear that the Vatican without robbery is not full of cloud evergreen practice.


    "Lord, please listen to me." Yun Changqing took a deep breath, the helpless color on his face was no longer, and became particularly dignified and solemn, bearing the cold eyes of all people in silence.


    "The arrival of the ancient star sect not only gathered 130000 experts, but also quickly arranged the 28 stars array. It was astonishing that they were prepared. The chaos war just now also proved this point, and they could feel the ferocity in their hearts."


    Yun Changqing looked directly at fan WuJie and said: "the master of the pavilion is indeed incomparable with one enemy and two swords. However, the details of the other side should not be underestimated. After the scuffle just now, the wanjian Pavilion suffered heavy casualties, and the outer gate was almost destroyed. Only 40000 people were left. Looking back at the ancient star sect, there are still 80000 people. If you continue to pursue and kill, you will surely attract the other party And fight to the death. "


    As he said this, Yun Changqing looked at the disciples of wanjian Pavilion around him and continued: "the twenty-eight constellations array is good at positional warfare. We rush forward rashly, and before we get close to each other, we will increase casualties. At that time, even if we can win, we will only win miserably. What is the significance of this result?"


    The crowd are staring at the cloud evergreen, their eyes slightly a coagulation, coincidentally to see the Vatican without robbery.


    "I agree with the suggestion of Changqing sword master." At this time, Tang yunhuan''s voice sounded leisurely. She went to Yun Changqing''s side and said, "at this moment, the wanjian Pavilion is more injured than hurt. It''s not suitable to continue fighting. I hope the pavilion master will think twice."


    When she finished speaking, Lei Yuanguang and Su lengliu also stood up. They were four people with burning eyes in their eyes. They nodded at him heavily and did not want him to pursue him.


    After the scuffle just now, the outer gate of wanjian pavilion was almost destroyed. All the people who survived were outstanding Jiange disciples.


    These disciples were all cultivated by the painstaking efforts of passing on their merits. To the four sword masters, they were just like their own children. How could they be willing to let them die.


    As they said, if wanjian Pavilion continues to pursue and kill, the result may be won, but it is also a tragic victory. On the contrary, if we retreat without fighting, although the ancient star sect will escape safely, the loss of wanjian Pavilion will be the least.


    Fanwujie looked at the four sword masters coldly, glanced at them, and then looked at the people of the ancient clan who were gradually disappearing. He enunciated: "today''s World War I is related to the reputation of wanjian Pavilion for thousands of years. How can we give up halfway? Those who hinder me will die!"


    As soon as his voice dropped, a frenzied breath burst out, carrying the legendary sword of Jingtian, he directly pressed the four people and flew them out easily.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Four red blood pillars were spitting out of their mouths and finally fell on the ground. But without looking at them, he turned around and his hand had just been raised. In front of him, there was once again a rickety figure of Yun Changqing.


    At this time, he was stained with mottled blood, and the wind touched him, which made his figure more rickety. His turbid eyes slowly lifted up and said, "if two tigers fight, both sides will lose. Although wanjian pavilion''s thousand year reputation is important, compared with it, the inheritance of wanjian pavilion''s incense is more important."


    As the voice fell, a dull voice, no sign of ring up, only to see cloud Changqing buckle down his forehead, severely hit the ground, high voice: "hope the pavilion master think twice!"


    "I hope you will think twice!" After Yun Changqing kowtowed, the other three sword masters also rushed to come over and spoke, with their foreheads buttoned, without any hesitation.


    The crowd of wanjian Pavilion showed a look of astonishment, especially those of the inner disciples. There was a trace of uneasiness on their faces. The fierce fighting spirit just started to dissipate.


    Yun Changqing, the leader of the transmission of meritorious service, has a low status, but they always know everything and answer all questions. Although they are strict, they have trained numerous outstanding students and worked hard.


    They didn''t pay attention to the thousand year fame of wanjian Pavilion. They only cared about the life and death of their disciples and the inheritance of incense and fire in wanjian Pavilion. For this reason, they even knelt down and kowtowed to extinguish the fighting spirit of the crowd.


    "You..."


    After the silence piece sounded, Brahma finally opened his mouth. The four sword masters raised their heads in a hurry, but they met with a pair of extremely cold eyes, and then said, "do you really think I dare not do it?"A few words, like the frost of the twelfth lunar month, made the four people feel a strong sense of sadness. Their heads were blank. They only heard van Buji say mercilessly: "if the reputation of wanjian Pavilion is destroyed, in the future, how should we face the ancestors of the sword pavilion? How can we face the ancestors of the sword pavilion? You are the sword master, but you don''t understand this. It''s really sad."


    "Just because I am the sword master of wanjian Pavilion, I want to stop it!" In the face of this sentence, Yun Changqing suddenly stood up and said indignantly, "if the leader of the pavilion is interested in killing the four of us, he can directly attack us. If the death of the four of us can protect the incense of wanjian Pavilion, what''s the matter with death?"


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, Brahma could not bear the cold feeling in his heart. He pointed his sword to Yun Changqing''s front door and roared: "as the leader of the pavilion, I have the right to order wanjian Pavilion. As the sword master, you should support me and obey me. However, since Luoyun entered the wanjian Pavilion, you have repeatedly refuted it. Today, you even dare to threaten."


    "In my opinion, you and Luo Yun are birds of a feather, and want to make wanjian Pavilion decline!"


    "Well?"


    When the crowd heard this, the hesitation on on their faces stopped, and in an instant they became gloomy. All the four sword masters saw these changes in their eyes, and their hearts became more desolate, and even their hearts felt stabbing pain.


    "The words have no front, but they can kill people''s hearts. Since the leader of the cabinet thinks that the transmission of meritorious power is in the wrong way, as the leader of the transmission of meritorious service, I can only learn from loyalty and righteousness by dying."


    After that, a long sword appeared in Yun Changqing''s hand, which made the heart of the crowd shake violently.


    Before they made a sound, they saw the sword across Yun Changqing''s neck, boiling hot blood, large pieces of flying out, dripping on the ground, even more on the minds of the crowd.


    Yun Changqing opened his eyes, and his hoarse voice sounded slowly: "wanjian pavilion has been inherited for thousands of years. Although its reputation is heavy, it is far less than the inheritance of incense."


    "If you save your land, you''ll keep it!"


    "If the land is lost, the land will be lost."


    The voice echoed in circles and remained in the space for a long time. Then, under the eyes of the crowd, Yun Changqing''s body fell down, but his eyes were still open, staring at the top of wanjian mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the fading old man seemed to see the familiar scene of the sword Pavilion disciples sitting and listening.


    Every disciple''s words, actions, and even the manner of his eyes, can hear clearly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    Blood, dyed red cloud Changqing rickets body.


    The crowd looked at the scene, as if the hoarse voice still reverberated in the ears, their brows locked, the heart is not taste.


    The death of Yun Changqing had a great influence on them, especially the roaring voice which was almost tragic.


    If people lose their land, they all exist.


    If the land is lost, the land is lost.


    This is the last words of Yun Changqing before his death, but also the words of life. We should use life to stop Brahma.


    "What nonsense Qi Yang was staring at the corpse of Yun Changqing, his eyes flickering: "in my opinion, Yun Changqing must have colluded with Luo Yun in an attempt to disrupt our positions. We must not believe his words easily."


    Qi Yangshen''s icy voice immediately sobered the crowd. They looked at him at the same time. They saw him standing there, speechless and without any change.


    "With blood as a mirror of loyalty and righteousness, the Lord of Changqing sword has already reached such a point. Can''t the cabinet master take back his decision?" Tang yunhuan''s face has been covered with tears. Although Lei Yuanguang and Su lengliu have not said anything, their eyes are also flashing with tears.


    They looked at the silent Vatican, and looked at the cold looking crowd. Their hearts were sad, like the sea, which made them laugh bitterly.


    The laughter spread slowly. At the moment when it dissipated, the three sword lights were blooming at the same time, which aroused a bloody red.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The three bodies fell to the ground, and the blood that flowed out almost converged into a small river, which flowed to the feet of the crowd, and also to the feet of Brahma.


    The eyes of his eyes trembled, and when he looked up, he suddenly burst out a great sense of war. There was no intention of convergence because of the death admonishment of the four sword masters.


    What''s more, in this sense of killing, not only is it full of killing ideas, but also there is a slight sense of disdain. It seems that he has no fluctuation on the death of the four sword masters.


    "A bunch of bitches!" In the heart of Brahma, such a voice sounded coldly.


    As a matter of fact, since Chu Xingyun joined the transmission of meritorious power, he has been deeply concerned about this matter, and he is more and more suspicious of the four sword masters. He has a feeling that it is difficult to control.


    After returning from Shengxing City, fan WuJie took the opportunity to frame Chu Xingyun. The four sword masters not only did not agree with him, but also made many statements in an attempt to help Chu Xingyun clear the suspicion and restore his reputation.


    Just now, the ancient star clan fled. Wanjian Pavilion should take advantage of the situation to pursue and revive its reputation. Even if there are some casualties, it is a matter of course. However, the four sword masters refused again, even though they would not hesitate to remonstrate with death.


    The previous suspicions and the changes at the moment all make van WuJie more suspicious. Therefore, the death of Yun Changqing does not cause any fluctuation in his heart. After the death of the three people, he is even more calm.


    Even, the death of these four people, but also let him have a kind of inexplicable peace of mind.


    The crowd couldn''t see through what he thought in his heart. Seeing that he was silent, they didn''t dare to make any move. They glanced at the four gradually cold corpses, and felt a little confused for a time.


    "Keep chasing!"


    Just at this time, the voice of Brahma rang out suddenly. He stepped forward and looked straight ahead. He said in a deep voice: "these four people blocked by death. Their actions are really strange. They are likely to collude with the ancient star sect and attempt to slander wanjian Pavilion."


    "I hold the legendary ancient sword, no one can defeat it, no one can stop it. The people who are just like stars and ancient clans are definitely not our opponents. I will go all out to destroy the ancient star clan and win the thousand years of details!"


    The voice of fan WuJie was full of stirring power, and the fire of war that had just been extinguished suddenly burned up. Especially Qi Yangchen and fan Wuchen, who were good at wind and waves, were shouting loudly at this time.


    "War!"


    A voice, such as thunder, earth shaking, completely no longer the sad atmosphere just now, that way to look at the cold corpse''s eyes, are also one after another back, mind only war, no words.


    With a loud bang, the sword lights up, and the space collapses. Brahma incarnates as the shadow of Lingtian sword, breaking through the void, and rushing away in the direction of the evacuation of the ancient star sect.


    Seeing this, the crowd roared again, their eyes were warlike, and they followed the past in a mighty manner. Everyone''s body was full of high sounding sword chants, like bows and arrows, without any thought of looking back.


    As the crowd left, the whole space gradually became quiet, even dead.


    On the ground, there are countless remnant rocks and broken walls and thousands of cold corpses. Everywhere, there is a desolate and bloody atmosphere. But if you look closely, you will find that there is a trace of evil spirit gathering in this space, and it is quietly converging towards the distance along the ground, like a River to a long river.


    At the same time, in the void, there are two figures flashing.


    These two figures are dark, like ghosts, constantly flickering and moving. When they get close to a corpse, their palms pop out, as if they can pull out the soul from the corpse and swallow it up, constantly enhancing their strength. They look extremely strange and mysterious.


    Like death, they reap their souls mercilessly.


    When they came to the bodies of the four sword masters, their dishonorable eyes immediately burst into bright light, their palms stretched out, and they couldn''t wait to explore them."Stop!"


    Seeing that the souls of the four people were forced to be pulled out, a cold drink came out. With only one word, the two dark figures stopped moving and bowed deeply to the sound source.


    The voice of the people, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    He fell slowly from the air, and his eyes touched the four corpses. His eyes, shrouded by the magic light, trembled, and his mouth was filled with a sigh.


    In the field of vision, the four corpses have become cold, and the blood flowing out of them is frozen. Under the refraction of the dim light, they give out a sad red light. The familiar faces have already lost their smiling faces and are still blowing by the wind.


    Chu Xingyun stood in front of the body, speechless for a while.


    He did not dodge his eyes, so he gazed directly. The four men were dead, but their eyes were still wide open. There was no daze or fear in their eyes, only indignation.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind swept through the dark cloud space.


    The wind made Chu Xingyun''s robes ring. At the same time, the four sword masters'' clothing formula was also blowing. The formula was already dyed red with blood and floated, just like a flame burning and beating, reflecting each other with the red color in their eyes.


    Chu Xingyun looked at this scene, his body suddenly moved.


    He bent his back slightly and bowed to the four sword masters. Then he bent down and carefully closed his eyes for them. He murmured in his mouth, "four, you''d rather die than guard wanjian Pavilion. Others don''t understand it, but I can really feel it."


    "Today, although you are dead, incarnate in the Loess Soil and sleep forever, but tomorrow, I will take your loyal soul and fight for wanjian Pavilion forever!"


    When the last voice rang out, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly became solemn and solemn. After a probe of his sword, he gently touched the eyebrows of the four people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    Wanjian mountain, with its towering peaks, is full of majestic momentum. However, at the moment, wanjian mountain is covered by rolling smoke and dust. There is a corpse lying on the ground. The pungent smell of blood rises from the sky, which makes people shudder.


    Boom!


    A blast burst, the smoke and dust dispersed, countless stars and ancient clan people rushed out, they all rolled up a frenzied strong wind, like a hurricane passing through, stirring the whole space upside down.


    In the rear, the sound of breaking the air came one after another. The people in wanjian Pavilion were armed with sword spirit, holding long swords, and their faces were crazy. They were killing the people in front of them like a mad beast with hair.


    When the sword was waved, thousands of sword lights were blooming, as if to tear off the sky and fall on the people of the ancient clan of stars, which immediately spattered with red blood. Many people even died on the spot and their bodies fell into the rocks.


    These dead people were pierced by countless sword lights. Their throats were broken and their chests were pierced. Their death was extremely ferocious. They howled everywhere. They could not be dissipated for a long time in the void.


    Since the people of wanjian Pavilion pursued and killed them, such a scene has been constantly repeated. So far, more than 3000 people have died in Xingchen guzong. Countless people have red eyes and roar from their mouths. The scene is extremely shocking.


    As the leader of the ancient star clan, when he saw this scene, he felt that his heart was dripping with blood. These people are the elite and mainstay of the ancient star sect. Today, they are like dogs who have lost their families. They are buried in wanjian mountain and die.


    Perhaps for the 80000 people, 3000 people are not much, but if we continue to pursue and kill like this, the people of the ancient star clan will be completely killed.


    With this in mind, the ancient stars took a deep breath, and suddenly turned back and said, "Brahma, are you going to let the two schools fall into endless fighting until you win or lose?"


    The angry voice spread out, and everyone could hear it clearly. However, there was no change in the face of Vatican WuJie in the rear. He just uttered a word: "continue to pursue and kill!"


    The next moment -


    under the gaze of the ancient stars, the void is torn by brutality. Forty thousand people in the sword Pavilion wield their swords at the same time. The sword light gathers wildly and releases endless killing intention. No matter how the wind blows, it is still upright and powerful.


    When the sky and the sky are broken, the sky and the earth will be broken, and the sky will be broken. When the sword falls, the sky will be broken and the sky will be broken.


    "No robbery, you beast!" Liu Wentian''s body was shaking and his clothes were stained scarlet with blood. However, his mind was suffocated and felt that the world was constantly rotating.


    The sword just now directly cut off the formation of Xingchen ancient sect. In the center, there was a section of empty layer, in which more than 1000 warriors were either turned into corpses or turned into pieces of meat. They were completely dead.


    Such a bloody picture made the faces of countless people pale. At the moment, they finally knew that wanjian Pavilion came with the intention of killing them completely.


    "Everybody listen to me!"


    Just at this time, the voice of the ancient stars suddenly rang out, but saw him suddenly stop his body, chest up, standing tall in the sky, dark eyes straight ahead, high voice: "since the other side vowed to pursue, then we do not have to continue to escape, battle, fight you die I live!"


    With the fall of this voice, the anger and killing intention of the crowd were suppressed, and they stopped one after another. The bright stars surrounded the whole body, faintly condensing the shadow of a towering spiritual array.


    The roaring sound resounded and opened. At the four directions of the array, there were seven huge shadows of stars. Countless bright stars appeared, surging like an abyss. The breath swept the sky, and faintly suppressed the heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, in the face of the terrible momentum of the 28 star array, the people of wanjian Pavilion were not afraid at all. The light of the sword fell down from the sky, and it actually condensed into a sword shadow that was piercing the sky, and then it was blasted out.


    For a while, a sword kept approaching in the void. At the moment of contact, the stars were boiling and the sword was shining. However, it was constantly broken and the crash sound was infinite. Each sword was shocking and people felt that it would be destroyed at any time.


    The twenty-eight constellations form a large array of stars. Each of them is powerful and incomparable. It can condense the starlight into a meteorite and fall to the earth. Even if the people in the wanjian Pavilion bear the fierce sword light, they can''t resist it.


    In a flash, the place where the meteorite fell was covered with the bodies of the people in the wanjian Pavilion. The number of the dead was hard to count, and the wounded were countless. The blood mixed with viscera was almost stained on everyone.


    However, in the face of the terrorist attack of meteorites, the speed of the people in wanjian pavilion has risen sharply. They are like a sharp sword with meteoric light. They bear the blood and rush into the array crazily.


    Every time someone rushes into it, it will become a bloody place. The sword light is sharp, and there is a strong killing opportunity. Either it pierces the heart or penetrates the arms. If the blood wolf rushes into the sheep, it can be said that it is extremely chaotic.


    There are scarlet corpses everywhere in this mountain area. These corpses have already been completely changed. It is impossible to tell which party they belong to, and no one dares to identify them.


    The war situation is completely in chaos. In the ancient array, in the void, people die every minute and every second. Even the strong men of yin and Yang dare not be careless and will become one of the corpses at any time.In the middle of the twenty-eight star array, Liu Wentian and the ancient stars stood side by side. They were covered with starlight all over their bodies, forming a towering column of light, as if they were integrated with the star array.


    With the emergence of the towering light column, the breath of the whole array changed suddenly. The shadow of the 28 stars raised their heads at the same time, sending out a roar. Every ray of starlight was like a storm wave, reaping the lives of the people in wanjian Pavilion mercilessly.


    You know, the battle line is the best when the two armies face each other.


    The twenty-eight stars array of the ancient star sect was originally a pure killing array. Before the people of the wanjian Pavilion had arrived, they would have been cut off half a step, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    With the sudden addition of Liu Wentian and the ancient stars, the great array became even more powerful. Almost every ray of star light could splash blood all over the sky. Among them, even the sword master who entered the Yin and Yang realm of Jin Dynasty would be killed by the bright stars.


    So far, the ancient star sect still has a huge advantage, with more than 60000 people left, while the wanjian Pavilion is only badly injured, with only 20000 people left, and the number is still declining sharply.


    The contrast between the strong Yin and Yang is even stronger.


    In front of the mountain gate, the wanjian pavilion has already damaged three sword masters. With the death of four sword masters who passed on their meritorious service, there are only nine left among the eighteen sword masters. In the previous round of killing, four more fell on the spot.


    Therefore, there are only five sword masters left in wanjian Pavilion.


    However, although there were casualties, relying on the advantage of the twenty-eight constellations array, only five strong men of yin and Yang died and 13 survived.


    Looking at the widening gap, the ancient stars narrowed their eyes into a slit, looked directly at the Vatican in front of him, and said, "for the sake of the so-called reputation, regardless of the casualties, you are going to chase wanjian Pavilion into the abyss of extinction."


    "Into the abyss?"


    Hearing this, Brahma couldn''t help but lift a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s too early for you to jump to a conclusion before the end of the war?"


    Liu Wentian also gazed at the Vatican without robbery, and his face was as gloomy as water: "I have read the ancient books. Thousands of years ago, the legendary ancient sword was the God free army. Judging from the strength you just exerted, its power is indeed beyond the level of imperial weapons. However, with your current strength, you can never completely control the emperor''s troops, and you will be attacked."


    "You hold the legendary ancient sword, and your strength is greatly increased. No one is your opponent. But what about that? The war situation has been settled. What can you change with your own strength?"


    At this point, Liu Wentian''s eyelids sank.


    He looked at the chaotic and bloody battlefield, his face floating a strong sense of melancholy, with a bit of mockery: "two fight, there will be a winner, but it is only a tragic victory. After this war, we will encounter the encirclement and suppression of other sects. In fact, from the moment you decide to pursue, there will be no difference between you and me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    Speaking, Liu Wentian''s body is full of helplessness.


    As he said just now, Brahma is holding the legendary ancient sword, and his strength is incomparable. No one is his opponent. However, the war situation can not be changed by the power of one man.


    The reason why the ancient star clan withdrew was that he didn''t want to be hurt by both sides, and was completely in trouble. Unexpectedly, the idea of killing without robbery was too heavy, and he would continue to pursue him at all costs.


    "This war was initiated by Xingchen guzong, and those who retreated and fled were also Xingchen guzong. At this moment, you said that the victory or defeat was irrelevant. Don''t you think these words and deeds are stupid?"


    With the legendary sword in his hand, Brahma bears the ultimate light, but his face is full of blood and cruelty. His eyes scan the front, and the sound of ridicule continues.


    He slowly raised the legendary ancient sword. The tip of the sword pointed to the front and said in a voice, "what''s more, it''s not up to you to decide which one is better. Since I dare to pursue and kill, the final winner must belong to wanjian Pavilion."


    After this, Brahma''s body soared to the sky, and the ancient sword town was killed. It was like a streak of light sweeping the sky, ignoring the thousands of meteoric lights and directly killing into the big array.


    However, when he saw him waving the ancient sword, the light of the sword was shining and blocking the sky and the sun, and he cut straight ahead. The sword was withered and decayed, and there was no force to resist its merciless attack. In a moment, more than a thousand famous warriors in front of him died.


    "Vulnerable!" Brahma uttered a cold voice. His body turned into light and rushed into the crowd. He directly disordered the star array of the ancient star sect. When the light of the sword flashed, there must be howling everywhere, and more than a thousand people were killed.


    It should be noted that the power of the legendary ancient sword is so terrible that even the nirvana strongmen like Liu Wentian can''t take over by force. What''s the difficulty in killing these warriors?


    At the moment, Sanskrit is covered with the light of ancient sword. He shuttles through the twenty-eight constellations like a swimming fish. It seems that this killing array of killing heaven and earth is invisible, and it can''t stop half a minute. Even if there are stars, it can''t shake a trace of sword light.


    Infinite sword power blooms from the legendary ancient sword. Coupled with the nirvana spirit of Brahma and the power of one sword, he can easily kill more than 1000 people. Under the continuous sword light, he has become the God of slaughter and kill all existence.


    Just under the three in and three out of Brahma, the vast and dazzling array of twenty-eight constellations gradually became dim. There were more than 7000 people who died under the sword.


    "Condense the shadow of the stars, and stop the Vatican from being robbed!"


    Gu Fanxing almost roared loudly. After all, he underestimated the power of the legendary ancient sword. Although there was only one man at the moment, the threat it brought was far better than that of more than 20000 people in wanjian Pavilion.


    However, this also makes the ancient stars no longer confused.


    As long as the Vatican is killed, this chaotic war will end.


    "If Brahma is not robbed, the wanjian Pavilion will surely perish, and the rest of us will not pay much attention to it." A strong man of yin and Yang of the ancient star sect roared loudly, and the light of martial spirit bloomed on his body and directly integrated into the array.


    In an instant, a big array of buzzing, 28 stars emerged, each of which was extremely solid. The stars gathered in the void, like a storm rolled up, like a hurricane sweeping, making the space begin to crack.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, there was no fear on his face, and a sharp sarcastic laugh suddenly rang out from his mouth.


    In this moment, he slowly raised his head, and his eyes full of sword light seemed to be able to shoot through the bodies of the ancient masters, stabbing their hearts and making them tremble violently.


    Such a strange feeling, Gu Fanxing and Liu Wentian also felt, two people''s hearts, at the same time filled with an ominous omen.


    "Die!"


    Brahma uttered a low roar. His body suddenly appeared under the eye of the array. The legendary ancient sword with dazzling sword light came out and killed the three strong men in front of him.


    The three strong men of yin and Yang looked terrified and hastened to urge the shadow of the stars to stop the attack of Brahma. However, they had no strength to fight back in front of the legendary ancient sword.


    Poof!


    When the light of the sword came, the bodies of the three strong men were pierced at the same time. The arm of fanwuji trembled, and the blade of the sword flashed wildly. He hanged the three bodies into bloodstains.


    After this sword, the people in the battle lost their minds for a short time. They were in a trance when they looked at the Vatican without robbery, which was just like killing gods. Today''s Sanskrit is too terrifying. They not only ignored the twenty-eight star array, but also killed three strong men of yin and Yang with one sword. It''s no wonder that he dared to speak out wildly repeatedly.


    "Now, do you still think I''m trying to kill myself?" With a high posture, Brahma looked up at a group of ancient masters of the stars. He gently waved his sword, but the light of the sword rose from the sky, obliterating the shadow of the seven stars above his head.


    For an instant, the crowd was speechless.


    People of the ancient star clan feel suffocated and feel powerless in their hearts. To Brahma, the 28 star array is in vain. Every time he wields a sword, it is like the arrival of death, which can easily harvest countless lives.Even the strong man of yin and Yang is still unable to resist the light of his sword. If a sword falls, all three people will die. It is just like chopping melons and vegetables, just increasing the number of casualties.


    Different from the people of the ancient star clan, those people in the wanjian Pavilion were ecstatic, and their eyes were full of fanaticism and worship, and their fighting spirit was burning up for a long time.


    "Let''s kill the ancient star clan!"


    At this time, I don''t know who sent out a roar, which made the people of wanjian Pavilion react one after another. They killed the ancient star sect directly. Everyone''s killing intention was more intense, even with a bit of madness, as if to destroy everything in front of them.


    With the disciples of wanjian Pavilion entering the Xingxiu formation, the scene was chaotic for a time. There, the stars broke through the sky or the swords whirled. Under the collision, the strong wind swept through and turned into a terrible hurricane. Anyone who was enveloped by the hurricane would surely die.


    In a short period of time, more and more corpses were stacked on the ground, and both of them suffered losses from each other. However, the more tragic the situation was, the more crazy the battle became.


    No one is willing to lose, even less willing to die on the spot.


    In view of this, we have to fight to the death.


    When the two sides were immersed in the battle, there were three figures standing on a lonely peak not far away from here, looking into the distance, which brought the whole chaotic situation into view.


    These three people are Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue and Chu Xingyun.


    "There is a huge difference between the number of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. However, after the appearance of the legendary ancient sword, wanjian Pavilion reversed the situation and took the upper hand. It is worthy of being a godless soldier, and it is indeed incomparable." Lin Tianchong''s eyes are focused on the body of Vatican Wuji, his eyebrows are slightly frown, and his voice is somewhat dignified.


    "So what?"


    Wu Jing''s blood snorted coldly, and then said: "the closer the two sides are, the more chaotic the war situation will be. The number of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect is decreasing sharply. In total, only 40000 people are left. The number of strong Yin and Yang is even less, only 10 people. Most of them died in the hands of Vatican."


    "Judging from the results of the current war, the two schools are already exhausted and their fighting power is fading away. As long as we take advantage of the situation and kill one of them, we will be unprepared!"


    After saying this, Wu Jingxue turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun, but he saw Chu Xingyun as an old God. He waved his hand and said, "the time is not yet ripe. If you want to do it now, it''s still a bit urgent."


    "In the two scuffles, countless people will die every minute and every second, and the death of these people will accumulate hatred and killing intention of both sides. The more chaotic, the more terrifying the fight will be. Obviously, we are willing to see such a result."


    "After countless people die, the evil spirit will spread all over the sky, which can enhance the strength of the Jingtian army, while the souls of those martial arts people will be absorbed by the sword slaves and become the most pure nutrients. This is the principle that the enemy is weak and we are strong."


    "In this case, we might as well watch this big play well, and why should we rush to do it?"


    Chu Xingyun''s words were very calm, but the icy meaning of the exudation made Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong shiver. Their eyes were frozen, and a trace of fear rose in their hearts. There was a feeling that Chu Xingyun could not be recognized.


    But for their gaze, Chu Xingyun didn''t care. His blood colored pupil filled with magic light still gazed at the chaotic battlefield ahead, full of demonic indifference.


    However, at this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of crystal light.


    The glimmer, like water, flashed in his eyes, and finally turned into a teardrop, which seeped out from the corner of his eye and slowly crossed his cheek.


    Chu Xingyun, he, tears?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Tick!


    The tears fell on the ground and made a faint dull noise, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes coagulate. He stretched out his hand, but found his cheek had been soaked by warm tears.


    At the same time, his blood red pupils full of magic are beating constantly, sometimes indifferent, sometimes mourning, there is a strong and strange sense of confusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianchong found Chu Xingyun''s anomaly and asked in a voice.


    But Chu Xingyun shook his head and gently pressed his palm on the black hole epee. In an instant, his pupils stopped beating, and the warm tears disappeared, and his breath gradually calmed down.


    Lin Tianchong felt even more puzzled at such a scene. Just as he was about to continue to speak, he saw Chu Xingyun turn around and sit on the rock not far away, his eyes closed, and he went directly into the state of meditation.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchong was stunned. He and Wu Jingxue looked at each other with deep doubts on their faces. However, they didn''t say anything at last. They just kept their eyes on the chaotic situation ahead.


    But just as they turned around, the black hole Epee trembled without any sign. A black light spread from the sword, and the moment it touched Chu Xingyun''s body, it immediately merged into it, so that the breath of Chu Xingyun was completely calmed down without any confusion.


    At the moment, if Lin Tianchong could enter the interior of black hole Epee, he would be surprised to find that the black halo hidden in the deepest place had gradually spread out, and even emitted a wisp of lacquer black light, which tightly locked Chu Xingyun''s mind!


    At that time, Chu Xingyun left Liuyun Dynasty and entered wanjian Pavilion in the name of Luoyun. His purpose was not only to revenge Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, but also to find Liu mengyan''s whereabouts.


    During that time, Chu Xingyun solved all the doubts in his heart, but at the same time, he also penetrated through the cold temperament of Brahma. He was very clear that as long as he was alive, he would use all kinds of despicable means to calculate him all the time.


    After entering the holy Star City, Chu Xingyun successfully found Liu mengyan. However, to rescue Liu mengyan, he must turn away the ancient star clan and gather all the strength to break the battle.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun set up a lot of plots to stir up the ancient star sect and the wanjian Pavilion, thus creating excellent conditions for his own rescue.


    In fact, when Chu Xingyun returned to Qi Tianfeng, the whole plot had been arranged, and every link was under his control, without any mistakes.


    At that time, he never thought of provoking the hatred between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, and never thought of causing chaos and war and letting hundreds of thousands of people bury their bones in Wanjianshan.


    All the variables come from the appearance of night snow clothes!


    On the day of the closure of the secret place of the ancient star, the night snow clothes appeared, and with a strong and incomparable strength, he swept the masters of the five major forces and forcibly took away the water flow fragrance.


    From the words and deeds of yexueshang, Chu Xingyun knew in his heart that Jiuhan palace had already known that liushuixiang had got rid of the control of tianhun Zhixin stone. In the face of such a situation, Jiuhan palace would surely take measures to control liushuixiang again.


    The beloved, once again left himself and returned to Jiuhan palace, would encounter more torture. If the Jiuhan palace could not be destroyed, Shuishui Xiang would not be saved. She could only watch her suffer and even die without illness.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to see this scene. However, his strength was too weak. He had two mountains, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, on his body. If even these two mountains could not be surpassed, how could he face the stronger Jiuhan palace?


    Under various factors, Chu Xingyun entered the black hole Epee, and reached an agreement with the black halo, in exchange for the power of the black hole in exchange for part of the mind.


    It is because of the emergence of black hole power that Chu Xingyun''s strength has made such a leap forward and become the first genius in the northern wilderness.


    However, he did not notice that under the influence of the black hole, the obsession in his mind gradually turned into a heart demon, which made his evil spirit more and more strong, and even most of his mind was controlled by the magic idea.


    We should know that black hole Epee is a godless army. Its existence is so old that it has passed thousands of years. In contrast, although Chu Xingyun has been reincarnated for thousands of years, it is still far inferior and can not resist this kind of erosion.


    It was under the guidance of the magic idea that he became so ruthless and cruel that he would not hesitate to stir up a bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, so as to dominate the two major sects.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun looked at the bloody battle place. In his eyes, he was full of cold and evil spirits, and despised the lives of the world. But in his eyes, there were tears.


    These warm tears, just from the real heart of Chu Xingyun, are filled with helplessness and mourning.


    However, the evil thoughts in his heart were getting deeper and deeper, which had already eroded into his mind and affected his every move. Many cruel decisions, even if he wanted to stop them, were not effective.


    Mourning for the hundreds of thousands of soldiers who died in this scuffle. Chu Xingyun saw the death of these people, but he could not stop them, let alone how to prevent them.


    The two strong emotions, mixed in his heart, still could not contain the black hole''s evil thoughts. Only with these two lines of warm and clear tears can we release them!At the moment, these two emotions have been dispersed and submerged by the evil thoughts. Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and looked back at the chaotic place ahead, and a sneer reappeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, in Jiuhan palace, thousands of miles away from here, the fragrance of water flowing in blue is still imprisoned in the palace of yin and ice. At this moment, she is deep asleep, but her mouth is making rapid gasps.


    In her sleep, she found herself in a chaotic space, where there is no heaven and earth, not to mention all things, but endless chaos, which seems to have no end.


    Just when she felt full of doubts, suddenly, Chu Xingyun appeared in her vision. But strangely, Chu Xingyun was surrounded by endless black light, as if falling into the dark abyss and struggling.


    "Brother Yun!" Shuishui Xiang showed a worried color and immediately called out, but Chu Xingyun did not seem to see her. She was still struggling in the dark, even gradually sinking into the darkness, which would be submerged by the darkness at any time.


    Shuishuixiang was suddenly flustered and rushed to the past. However, no matter how she ran and how she called, Chu Xingyun did not respond. Her body gradually disappeared into the darkness, and her mouth slowly spewed out a painful voice.


    He said: "Liuxiang, you must wait for me. Soon, I will set foot on the nine cold palace and meet you again..."


    The last voice sounded. When the water was fragrant, she felt her mind shrink. As soon as she reached out, her whole body trembled, her eyes opened, and she found herself back in the ice palace.


    "It was just a dream." Shuishui Xiang still felt startled. She reached out and touched her forehead, but found it was covered with sweat. Chu Xingyun''s last words echoed in her mind.


    Under such circumstances, the current fragrance heart inexplicably agitated.


    She stood up unsteadily and looked at the location of wanjian pavilion through the window of the ice palace. Her lips were open and she said to herself in a voice that only she could hear: "Brother Yun, you promise me, don''t do anything stupid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    The chaos and bloody war on wanjian mountain has not stopped, but continues.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the more the killing, the deeper the hatred between the two clans. Because of the endless fighting, this space has been soaked by blood, giving out a strong breath of death.


    On the ground, in the rubble, and even in the mountain stream, there are all cold corpses, the scene is frightening, but the people fighting in the void are still fighting with blood, and their eyes have been dyed red with blood.


    After the crazy fighting, there were only 13000 people left in Xingchen guzong, and only four of them were strong in Yin and Yang. The deaths and injuries were extremely tragic. Most of the dead people died in the hands of Vatican.


    As for wanjian Pavilion, there were only 9000 people left, and even fewer were strong in Yin and Yang. Only fan Wuchen and Qi Yangshen were left. The rest were dead, and even their bodies were hard to find.


    But even so, the two sides still have a hot war spirit. They launch a charge again and again, gather a large array, collide with each other, and the roar is like a funeral song, which lasts for a long time in the space.


    High in the sky, Liu Wentian and the ancient stars stand side by side, his eyes full of cold killing intent, is staring at the Vatican in front of him.


    At the moment, they were all wounded, and their clothes were stained with mottled blood, and their breath was floating and heavy. However, in contrast, the Vatican was still breathing, and his posture was high. He was looking down on the two people with a commanding look.


    "Hum!"


    The eyes of the ancient stars sank, and suddenly sent out a cold hum sound. In an instant, the continuous bright starlight rose. Behind them, an ancient Peng with starlight appeared. The huge mouth opened and the long howling sound sounded, making the space shaking wildly.


    At the same time, the starlight Gu Peng opened its huge wings, and suddenly trembled. He killed him at full speed. On Gu Peng, there were chains, chains of starlight, which gave out dazzling starlight.


    "It''s really stupid to dare to show my skills in front of me." Fanwujie is full of disdain. As soon as the ancient sword comes out, the shadow of Lingtian sword reappears and cuts directly at Xingguang Gupeng.


    Hum!


    When the shadow of the sword touched the ancient star Peng, thousands of stars scattered, and the sword shadow turned into streamers, falling from the sky, and falling into the ancient star sect crowd.


    All of a sudden, countless people of the ancient clan of stars sent out a shrill cry. These sword lights, from the legendary ancient sword, are the ultimate sword light. Their power is so terrible. How can they resist it.


    Sword light easily pierced their chest, blood gushed from the blood hole, instantly annihilated all the vitality, the body fell from the air, until there was no movement.


    "Brahma, you are looking for death!" The ancient stars were so angry that their veins burst out. With a roar, the starlight of the ancient ROC reappeared, and the chains of starlight shot out, blocking the body of Vatican.


    Seeing such an opportunity, Liu Wentian and the ancient stars rushed out. The former held the Youxing Guchi in his hand, while the latter gathered huge martial spirits. One after the other, he had to kill the Vatican on the spot.


    "Stupid." Another sarcastic voice came from the mouth of Brahma.


    His body trembled slightly, and his legendary sword disappeared. It turned into a stream of flowing lights. It was a terrible sword pressure that could not be said. It not only suppressed Liu Wentian and the ancient stars, but also stiffened the chain of stars.


    Brahma sank his eyes, held the sword, waved it, and accomplished it in one go.


    Boom!


    All the chains of starlight were blasted off, the starlight scattered, and the strong wind swept past, rolling down Liu Wentian and the ancient stars, and smashed them to the ground, and the breath became withered.


    "I said that as long as I hold the legendary sword and I am poor in the whole northern wasteland, no one is my opponent. You two really overestimate your strength."


    After hearing this, Gu Fanxing was a little crazy, and his look gradually became ferocious. He thought that with the strength of Brahma, he could not control the legendary ancient sword at all. However, as a result, he was wearing the ultimate sword light, and the sword followed his heart, showing an incomparable domineering posture.


    Such strength, he is not enemy, Liu Wentian is also invincible!


    "What? Finally feeling desperate? " Brahma enjoyed the superiority at the moment. As soon as he said something, he let the old stars sink and roared: "shut up, today, I will kill you!"


    The words say, the body of the ancient stars soared to the sky, in his body, a terrible blood light, every ray of blood, mixed with the power of terror, one into four, toward the dim stars shadow.


    "Twenty eight stars, Ning!"


    As the ancient stars continued to speak, his blood light became more and more terrifying. He actually integrated the virtual images of the twenty-eight stars. Then, his breath began to soar, with a trace of fury. Even his pressure changed and became suffocating.


    "Can''t bear it at last?" Seeing this strange scene, Brahma''s tone did not change at all. He glanced at the ancient stars and said with a light smile: "you use burning blood essence as the price to urge Xingxiu''s secret method to bring the power of twenty-eight stars into your body, so as to greatly improve your cultivation. But even so, do you think you can beat me?"As he spoke, he shook his head without concealing the mockery in his heart. Immediately, under the gaze of all, he stepped out, holding up his legendary sword, and a terrible light flashed in his eyes.


    "Now that you''ve played all your cards, well, let me end this farce." Sanskrit enunciates like thunder. On the body of the legendary ancient sword, wisps of sword light permeate out, like a dazzling sun, which hovers in the void.


    As the light of these swords fell, the eyes of all the people in wanjian Pavilion became feverish. The swords in their hands were shaking, sending out one sword after another, and under some mysterious power, they gathered together.


    Boom!


    Thousands of sword lights soared into the sky at the same time and turned into a whirlpool of sword light, which enveloped the body of Brahma. He continued to stir up spiritual power, making the sword light of legendary ancient sword more and more bright, and the people of wanjian Pavilion were more fanatical. They held up their swords one by one, almost as mad, and merged the sword light into the whirlpool.


    The terrible whirlpool of sword light circulates in the air, and everything disappears in the place swept by it. When the people of the ancient clan of stars saw this whirlpool of sword light, they felt inexplicably trembling and stopped their movements for a moment.


    "It''s a strange sword technique. It seems that Brahma is absorbing the sword of light from the people in wanjian Pavilion." The ancient stars looked straight ahead, and the mind was shaking.


    At this moment, he is surrounded by the shadow of twenty-eight stars. His breath is strong, and he has reached the peak state. However, he still has no foundation when facing the Brahma and the legendary ancient sword. At this time, he is like being in the sea of sword light. In his eyes, only this sword dominates the world.


    Hum!


    In this moment, the ancient stars trembled all over, and a strong sense of crisis hit my heart.


    The momentum of the sky suddenly erupted, the stars bloomed, the stars roared, and roared towards the front. However, an ancient sword with endless brilliance flashed by and was deeply imprinted into his eyes.


    This ancient sword, like light, rolled the whole space, flowing the ultimate meaning of the sword, through the long sky, everything can not be broken, only a wisp, will annihilate all the 28 stars, silent, even a little wave.


    Gu Fanxing looked stiff. Looking at the ancient sword that tore the heaven and earth, he wanted to move and run away, but he found that he could not do anything. He could not even shout. He could only watch the legendary sword approach, pierce his flesh and blood, and then pierce his heart.


    Poof!


    The moment the ancient sword stabbed into the heart of the ancient stars, it directly destroyed his vitality. The body surrounded by stars became cold in an instant, unable to fall on the corpse heap.


    Ancient stars, the master of the ancient patriarchal clan, have fallen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    Dead, the ancient stars of triple Nirvana cultivation died under the sword of Brahma today.


    Such an outcome is undoubtedly shocking to the crowd, and it is hard to breathe. They never thought that the situation would develop to such a situation.


    In the whole northern wasteland, the number of Nirvana strongmen is very few. Anyone can establish a sect, leaving a strong mark in history. However, for Vatican, killing Nirvana strong is as simple as killing mole ants!


    The Vatican at this moment is too terrible to imagine his strength.


    Buzz!


    At the time when people were shocked, a wild strong wind swept through. In the field of vision, the shadow of Lingtian sword, which sent out the ultimate light, did not disappear. It still came to Liu Wentian with the force of terror.


    Whoa!


    The sword light swept Liu Wentian''s body like water waves, which made his whole face extremely ugly. With a wave of his hand, you xingguchi bloomed with bright starlight, filled the void, and constantly gathered together to protect his whole body.


    The two forces of terror were approaching. When the sword light touched the star awn, Youxing Guchi, which was ranked as the inferior imperial ware, trembled violently. The star awn on Chi was constantly fading, and even completely lost its luster.


    "It''s just firelight. Break it for me!"


    Fanwujie sneered, the legendary ancient sword''s sword is full of light, and the star light is instantly drowned in nothing. The sword power penetrates Youxing Guchi, oppresses Liu Wentian''s body and blows him out.


    In an instant, Liu Wentian''s mouth was filled with hot blood. Liu Wentian''s mouth vomited madly. He hit the mountain wall, and almost his whole body was oppressed. On his body, the breath of Nirvana strongman was no longer, and became extremely dispirited.


    "Grandfather Seeing Liu Wentian''s embarrassment, Liu Shiyun was anxious, and she wanted to rush to save Liu Wentian. However, her strength was so weak that she could not bear the pressure of the legendary ancient sword, so she could not get close to half a point.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd below stopped moving one after another and looked at this side with different expressions on their faces.


    A moment ago, the ancient stars had just died, and they had not recovered from the shock. Now, the strongest person of the ancient star sect has also been defeated, still unable to resist the sword of Brahma.


    Even compared with the original yexueshang, such a powerful power is no less than that. At the same time, such a result seems to be quietly announcing that the two bloody battles will soon be over.


    In the void, Vatican looked at the crowd blandly. As soon as he looked back, he touched the moment when Liu asked the sky. He said, "now do you know how big the gap is between you and me?"


    Today''s Vatican has no robbery, and his whole body is full of the ultimate sword of light. Even if he speaks, his voice is mixed with sword meaning, falling into Liu Wentian''s ears, making his body tremble again, and the corners of his mouth are constantly overflowing with blood.


    But even so, Liu asked Tian Yan, without any fear, said coldly: "your sword just now absorbed the sword of light from the people of wanjian Pavilion. That''s why you can have such power. How can you feel superior?"


    "They volunteered to help me kill the thieves. Why can''t I learn from them?" But all the people in wanjian Pavilion exuded a weak breath, as if they had been emptied of spiritual power. However, they still had a feeling of madness in their eyes.


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Even if you are a loser, even if you can blossom a lotus flower, you are just useless. Today''s winner belongs to me," he continued


    The rampant laughter spread, making the whole space tremble. Liu Wentian''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he said: "what can you do if you win? After the World War I, there are only four thousand people left in wanjian Pavilion, and there are only two strong Yin and Yang people. I''m afraid it will not be long before other sects will forcibly attack and completely destroy wanjian Pavilion."


    "As I said, there is no winner in this bloody battle. In the end, you are also a loser, and you will die a terrible death!"


    Gu Fanxing died and Liu Wentian was seriously injured. Although there are still more than 6000 people left in Xingchen guzong at the moment, four strong men of yin and Yang, occupying a weak number of advantages, in fact, they have been completely defeated.


    In addition to mourning in his heart, Liu Wentian is also full of sarcasm. In his eyes, wanjian Pavilion, which is greatly weakened, will eventually die and be mercilessly crushed by other forces.


    "It is true that the two bloody battles will attract the attention of other forces, but how dare they dare to do so when the concerns return to their concerns." Brahma raised his eyebrows and raised his hand. The ancient sword immediately uttered a high pitched sound of sword chanting.


    "The legendary ancient sword has been bred for thousands of years. With one sword, two powerful Nirvana warriors will be killed with one sword. This power has surpassed Nirvana and reached the level of Emperor Wu in the legend. If anyone dares to covet it, I just need to wield my sword gently to kill them."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that I can defeat thousands of people on my own. Even if the night snow clothes come again, I will not be afraid. You have just experienced the true power of the legendary ancient sword. You know, I am not crazy."However, Liu Wentian couldn''t argue with his complacency. Even, he didn''t dare to look directly at the legendary ancient sword. It was too terrible to be described in words.


    One sword falls, two big Yin and yang are defeated.


    No one would like to face such a sword.


    "For jiankuo, it''s not a great disaster for you to kill thousands of people in the ancient world, but to kill thousands of people."


    Speaking of this, fan WuJie''s expression suddenly changed and his eyes became extremely hot. This also made Liu Wentian''s mind coagulate. His voice trembled and said, "Brahma, do you want to expand your power and change the power pattern of the northern wasteland at one stroke?"


    "Such a simple matter needs to be stated clearly?"


    With a winner''s posture, Brahma gazed down at Liu Wentian, without any concealment. He said directly, "I have no God soldiers, and my strength is unmatched. I should be the leader of the northern wasteland and dominate the whole northern wasteland."


    "What''s more, no one is more suitable for this position except me!"


    "Madman, you are a madman. Sooner or later you will die under ambition." Liu Wentian cried out angrily. It turns out that the ambition of Brahma is not only to destroy the ancient star sect, but also to dominate all the sect forces and become the leader of the Northern Wilderness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    Listening to Liu Wentian''s voice, Brahma did not stop laughing and his posture became more and more arrogant and arrogant.


    He seemed to have seen himself as the Supreme Master of the northern wilderness. His voice was cold: "the legendary ancient sword is in hand. Whoever can stop me, no matter who is, as long as he dares to stop me, I will kill him with one sword. The ancient star sect is the best example."


    As he spoke, he held up the legendary ancient sword, just like the man in wanjian Pavilion below. His eyes were full of fanatical light, and his body was enveloped in the ultimate sword light, as if to integrate with the legendary ancient sword, no matter you or me.


    However, just when the laughter was the most proud, a slightly green voice sounded in the valley: "there is no robbery, your trust in the legendary ancient sword is really blind and stupid. No wonder you give up everything, but also want to control the legendary ancient sword."


    "The swordsman should be in charge of the sword and take the sword as the way. But as the master of wanjian Pavilion, you are confused by the sword. It''s really sad to put the cart before the horse."


    This voice is not hidden on purpose. As soon as it exits, it calms the chaotic space and draws everyone''s attention to the past, focusing on the hillside not far away.


    There, standing a young man in black, with a sword on his back, was stepping out of the room with a light step, until he appeared in public view.


    Luo Yun!


    The eyes of the people in wanjian Pavilion showed a complex color. They thought Chu Xingyun was a traitor of wanjian Pavilion, but the previous words made them feel suspicious and puzzled.


    The crowd of the ancient star sect also saw Chu Xingyun. All eyes were filled with anger. Only Liu Shiyun''s eyes trembled and her mouth let out a sigh.


    For the different eyes of the crowd, Chu Xingyun did not pay too much attention to him. He came to the front of the Vatican, and his dark eyes looked directly at the past, full of pungent irony.


    "Luo Yun, you are very good." Fanwujie felt Chu Xingyun''s sarcastic eyes, pondered for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing.


    He continued to laugh and said: "you are just a young man, under 20 years old, but the city government is extremely frightening. You dare to calculate wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, and start two bloody battles. I still despise you after all."


    "But for your own sake, I decided to be merciful and leave you a whole body." There''s no robbery, I added.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun is just a rising genius demon. Although he has some strength and talent, he is far from a threat.


    Because of this, after Chu Xingyun appeared, Brahma did not put it in his mind at all times. He felt that he could kill at any time. He was not in a hurry at all.


    "There seems to be something wrong with that." Chu Xingyun is also smiling, calm voice, people do not feel a trace of panic.


    He said: "first of all, the bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong is just a guide. If you don''t have any ambition in your heart and face the 130000 army of Xingchen guzong, you will not chase and kill crazily, nor will you urge the legendary ancient sword to start killing and try to Annex Xingchen guzong by force."


    Since Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion, he has penetrated through the terror ambition of Sanskrit.


    It is for this reason that Chu Xingyun can use this ambition to successfully arrange a lot of plots, which makes the ancient star sect and the wanjian Pavilion stand in a fierce confrontation, and let the Vatican no longer cover up his ambition, and then set off a bloody storm.


    Just now, the words of Brahma also proved this point!


    "Second, I''m not here to die. On the contrary, it''s you who should die. There''s no robbery." Chu Xingyun light enunciation, the voice let the Vatican''s eye pupil solidify there, the smile on his face is more thick.


    "You want to kill me, too?" At the same moment, the legendary sword in his hand was shining brilliantly. A misty figure in white appeared and stood on the top of his head.


    This figure in white is naturally the spirit of the legendary ancient sword.


    His face was not easygoing at all. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he was staring at Chu Xingyun and black hole epee. After a moment, he said, "what a fool! He didn''t listen to my dissuasion. He integrated part of his mind into black hole epee. Is it hard to be possessed?"


    Legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee fight each other innumerable light and shadow. Therefore, for the terrible power of black hole Epee, the sword spirit is not unfamiliar, or even very clear.


    At the moment, he can clearly feel that Chu Xingyun has been possessed by the devil, and the evil thoughts are gradually eroding the soul, enough to affect his words and deeds.


    This process is not only full of danger, but may be occupied by the heart demon at any time, but also endlessly suffer. Every trace of it is comparable to the most cruel torture in the world, and very people can bear it.


    The legendary ancient sword did not understand. Chu Xingyun Ming knew what a heavy price it was. He even wanted to be possessed by the devil and let the evil mind erode his body and suffer such pain day and night.


    "What does it have to do with you whether I am possessed or not?"


    Chu Xingyun sneered and sarcastically said: "compared with the evil mind, I will never choose the legendary ancient sword. After all, I don''t want to become a scapegoat to bear the pain of broken sword instead of you.""The spirit of ancient sword and sword, the ultimate light, is a high sounding one. In the end, he is just a despicable coward who dare not face setbacks. Do you think what you say can have a little influence on me?"


    "You..." He knew that Chu Xingyun had penetrated everything, so he didn''t want to say more. In the twinkling of white light, he directly integrated into the body of Brahma.


    The deep sound of sword chanting sounded. The sword flickered in his eyes. The sword trembled and pointed to Chu Xingyun''s head. His voice was indifferent: "since you are so arrogant and despise everything, well, I''ll see what waves you can make by just one person!"


    He raised his eyes and looked coldly at Chu Xingyun in front of him. His dimple was getting colder and colder. However, Chu Xingyun chuckled and didn''t make a sound. He just raised his right hand slowly.


    Bang!


    A ring finger to play, in the public surprised to watch, behind Chu Xingyun, there was no sign of two dark figures.


    These two dark figures were not tall, and their breath was ordinary. However, when he saw the faces of the two figures, he could not say the words that had just reached his mouth. They were stuck in his throat and could only make babbling noises.


    Not only he, but all the people present, including Liu Wentian, when they saw these two faces, either their eyes were round, or their pupils were constricted. They were astonished and their hearts were empty!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    "You two have already died. How can you still be here?" Liu Wentian''s voice was trembling, and the dead suddenly came back to life, which was unbelievable.


    You know, Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s death was inspected by him personally, and even their bodies were kept by him. Now, when you see them come back from the dead, of course, you will feel extremely shocked and shudder.


    What''s more, he also keenly noticed that Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo''s accomplishments have changed, and they have reached the four levels of yin and Yang, and the whole body''s breath has become extremely cold and cold, just like a tool for killing people without soul, which is very strange.


    He is so, and others are even more so. They are all pale because of this scene. Only fan WuJie keeps calm, moves his eyes, and says to Chu Xingyun: "I never thought that you are so enchanted that you know how to condense black hole sword slaves."


    Brahma and the spirit of the sword are in harmony with each other. Naturally, he knows black hole Epee very well.


    However, he didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun was deeply possessed by the devil, and he could condense the black hole sword slaves, and also let the sword slaves devour a large number of souls, and promoted his cultivation to the four fold realm of yin and Yang.


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. You have something to rely on, but you can''t change the situation with two sword slaves." Fan WuJie shouts in a cold voice, trying to suppress Chu Xingyun''s spirit. He raises his head and finds Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly narrowed and his mouth makes a sneer.


    Boom!


    Without warning, the whole space trembled. In the public''s view, behind Chu Xingyun, a strange purple and black whirlpool appeared, emitting endless cold evil spirit.


    This purple and black whirlpool swept all over the world. It turned into a world shaking tornado, connecting heaven and earth, showing the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "What is that?"


    All of them fixed their eyes, but in the purple and black whirlpool in front of them, suddenly one after another purple and black streamer swept out. This streamer showed the shadow of cavalry. The evil spirit forced people to gallop on their horses and trampled on the void.


    A moment later, the number of cavalry''s shadow reached 3000. They stood in line and sent out a thunderous roar. All of them fell into the evil spirit tornado and rushed to this place.


    In the evil spirit tornado, a black light swept out of the eye of the wind and rushed up into the sky. The black light bloomed and covered the whole void, and the clouds soared without any light.


    Wu Jing''s blood is covered with black light. The strong wind blows up his battle robe and sends out hunting sounds, which makes him more aloof from the desert world, but more importantly, it is war spirit.


    "Army, this is actually an army, and everyone''s accomplishments have reached the triple level of heaven and spirit. How can this be possible?"


    "The leader of the army is very strange, with evil spirit all over his body. It seems that he is formed from evil spirit. What''s more, why is his breath so similar to that of Nirvana


    "Is he also a Nirvana strongman?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the three thousand Jing heavenly army, the crowd made a series of incredible voices, especially the extremely evil spirit of Wu Jingxue, which shocked everyone''s mind.


    Wu Jingxue is half human and half puppet. His life has long been integrated with the 3000 Jing heavenly army. Under the fusion of extremely evil and evil jiaowu spirits, he can quickly improve his cultivation by swallowing evil Qi.


    The same is true of the three thousand Jingtian army.


    Before that, a bloody battle broke out between Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion. Hundreds of thousands of elite and powerful people died on the spot, filled with resentment and blood. The evil spirit formed by the two is their best food.


    It is for this reason that the cultivation of the three thousand Jing heavenly army has just been promoted to the triple level of heaven and spirit, and Wu Jingxue has broken through the shackles of Nirvana again and reached the state of nirvana.


    This is also one of the reasons for Chu Xingyun''s delay.


    Feeling the nirvana breath of Wu Jing''s blood, the faces of Brahma and Liu Wentian become extremely ugly. They look at the three thousand Jing heavenly army, and they feel breathless. Why is there such a wolf tiger division in the northern wilderness?


    Their eyes drifted away from Jingtian army. Suddenly, the eyes of fan WuJie and Liu Wentian were frozen at the same time, and their pupils contracted violently.


    "Three thousand swords!"


    "Three thousand star armor!"


    They almost exclaimed because of their excitement. As the strong Nirvana men, their chests actually fluctuated violently, and their bodies trembled. They almost fainted on the spot.


    Their words immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. When they looked closely, their pupils were all trembling. In front of them, the wolf tiger master was wearing the three thousand star pattern armor of the ancient star school, and holding the 3000 sword weapons of the wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s going on?


    The crowd was puzzled for a while. Soon, they realized that wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect had been ransacked, and all resources and details were stolen.


    Now, they finally know, this mysterious person who steals is sacred!


    "It''s not the wanjian Pavilion, but you, and the army behind you. I''m right to say that the sword light is soaring, the momentum is turbulent, and the big array of protectors is broken. It''s not the wanjian Pavilion, but you, and the army behind you. Am I right?" Liu Wentian''s voice is still shaking. At this moment, he has completely solved all doubts, and has a sense of fur color."I planted the sword seal, you have already cracked it, and relying on the power of black hole Epee, you have concealed all the people, and secretly ransacked wanjian Pavilion. It''s hateful. I should have thought of that!" Brahma no robbery hate voice, feel a burst of hot face, extremely uncomfortable.


    A long time ago, Qi Yangchen had suspected Chu Xingyun, but at that time, he was very confident. He thought Chu Xingyun was in the palm of his hand, but he was the one who was really under control.


    Liu Wentian and fan Wuji looked at each other with hatred in their eyes. They seemed to have reached some kind of agreement. Instead of hating each other, they looked coldly at the Chu Xingyun.


    They finally knew that all the people behind the scenes were Chu Xingyun, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, who had become his chess pieces and were played with in applause.


    For this reason, two people no longer continue to fight, both want to kill Chu Xingyun, a snow shame!


    The people of wanjian Pavilion and the people of Xingchen ancient clan also scattered their thoughts of killing each other. They stepped out and met Chu Xingyun one after another. However, before they could make a sound, a stream of spiritual power rose everywhere in this space.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the light of spiritual power streamed from the sky, and turned into a huge spiritual cage, covering the whole space. But not far away, a thunder light flashed by, which was very fast. In an instant, it came to the crowd and gave a hearty laugh: "boy, I have let Taixu swallow spirit Python seal this space according to your order, Outside the space, they are garrisoned by Mo Wang Gong. They are so trapped that they can''t escape unless they know the legendary technique of space shifting! "


    The man who made the sound was covered in thunder light, and the crowd could not see his real face at all. However, at the moment of hearing the sound, Brahma was excited all over.


    He raised his head and gazed at the rolling thunder light. His voice trembled and said, "how could this sound be so familiar? It seems that where have you heard it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    In the void, the raging thunder light gradually dissipates, revealing Lin Tianchong''s rickety figure. His body is full of ferocious scars, and his right sleeve is empty, emitting a strong sense of twilight..


    However, it was this old man who seemed to die at any time that made Lin Tianchong''s body shake violently, his feet softened, and he had a strong impulse to collapse.


    "What happened? Do you know the man? " Liu Wentian took the lead in the gap to the Vatican without robbery and asked in secret.


    "When I left the holy Star City, I had a fight with this old man. His accomplishments have reached the nirvana of six robberies."


    Clunk!


    The words were like a heavy hammer, which hit Liu Wentian''s mind hard and made him feel dizzy. This old man who even had his right arm cut off was actually the top expert in the nirvana of the six robberies?


    What''s more, judging from the speech just now, it seems that this old man is also Chu Xingyun''s help.


    Liu Wen''s heart was full of consternation, so was Brahma. Even, his heart was shocked, and his face became more and more bitter when he recalled the scenes in his mind.


    He finally knew that Lin Tianchong''s appearance on that day was not accidental. Chu Xingyun had already penetrated everything and let Lin Tianchong hide in the dark ahead of time.


    In addition to stopping him from doing so, he could also reveal the situation of wanjian Pavilion intentionally or unintentionally, which caused him to lose his mind and leave the holy star city all night, bearing all sorts of doubts.


    "This is the true face of the whole scheme. From the very beginning, we have been trapped in calculation." When he looked into the distance, he could clearly feel that there were countless rich breath outside the spiritual cage.


    The three thousand Jingtian army, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong have been extremely powerful. However, these are not all the cards of Chu Xingyun. Thousands of people have already been stationed outside and cut off their way.


    The forces controlled by Chu Xingyun are extremely powerful, even no less powerful than wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. However, it is such a terrible force that no one knows or has ever seen.


    This kind of hiding method is simply sensational, and all people are covered in the drum.


    "The way out is broken, so let''s do it now. Don''t waste time."


    Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence of the space. He took the lead to look at Wu Jingxue and said, "Wu Jingxue, you lead the 3000 Jingtian army to launch a charge and break through the two major gates by force. During this period, you don''t need to keep any hands to kill."


    He immediately turned back to Lin Tianchong and said, "as for Liu Wentian, he will give it to elder Lin. although he is seriously injured, he has many means. Don''t be careless. After subduing him, wait for me to defeat him."


    Two voices, such as military orders, were more powerful, which made Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong silent. The light of different Wuling bloomed. One was cold and evil, the other was violent and magnificent, and rushed downwind quickly.


    Boom!


    However, seeing Wu Jing''s blood holding the halberd with one hand, the body of the halberd was shocked, and the huge extremely evil jiaowu spirit appeared on the top of his head. He was the head of the dragon, and the 3000 Jing heavenly army was the body of the dragon. He rushed forward boldly.


    Before such a momentum fell out of the void, the two groups of people had shown a state of fear. The roar broke, and the Jingtian army was like a sharp knife, tearing the crowd apart. Under the iron hooves, the ground was covered with blood, but most of them were howling and howling.


    "Attack with sword, defend with armor, continue to cut each other''s formation. As for the six strong men of yin and Yang, I will deal with them alone!" Wu Jingxue couldn''t bear the battle intention in his heart. He shook his halberd and turned into an evil Jiao. He went straight to the sky to meet all the strong men of yin and Yang.


    "This guy, as always, is belligerent." Seeing Wu Jing''s blood entering the crowd, Lin Tianchong gave a faint smile. He looked back at Liu Wentian. His face was still full of dimples, but in his turbid eyes, there were thunder flashes.


    Boom!


    Lin Tianchong steps forward, with him as the center, the thunder light in the sky turns into a vast tide, sweeping in all directions, oppressing Liu Wentian, making him feel as if he is in the sea of thunder and will be submerged at any time.


    "I heard that you are proficient in the art of stars and can control the stars with ancient ruler. I hope you don''t let me down." With this heroic voice falling, Lin Tianchong''s figure disappeared. In the void, a huge thunder figure appeared. The thunder was surging, annihilating all spiritual power. There was only endless raging thunder light.


    On the ground, the two sides fell into a fierce battle, killing countless.


    In the void, Wu Jing''s blood turns halberd into a dragon. One man alone fights with the six strong Yin and Yang.


    In the sky, thunder covered the sky, and there was no sign of Lin Tianchong and Liu Wentian.


    This situation made fan WuJie take a breath of cold. Looking back, he found Chu Xingyun standing in front of him. The space seemed to be separated from each other intentionally. They were the only two of them.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, fan WuJie didn''t dare to despise Chu Xingyun any more. He looked at Chu Xingyun, and his eyes kept rotating. He said in a deep voice, "who are these people? Why can you drive them at will?""What''s your purpose? Why do you want to target wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong like this


    One problem after another, vomited out from the mouth of Vajra. He had already grasped the legendary ancient sword. The sword was full of light and opened in all directions. His breath was dignified and solemn.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not answer the question of Brahma. After a low smile, he enunciated: "do you want to continue acting?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Brahma''s mind twitched, but he put on a puzzled expression, and his body secretly stepped back and continued to ask questions.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun laughed again. Holding the black hole Epee with his right hand, he pulled out the black hole epee. On the black sword, there was a strange black light.


    When he saw these black lights, his face suddenly changed. He looked down and found that the faint light on the legendary ancient sword was no longer as if it had lost its vitality.


    "You and the spirit of the sword blend together as one, so you are not unfamiliar with black hole Epee, but you seem to forget that you are very familiar with legendary ancient sword, black hole epee."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with magic light. His palm caressed the body of black hole epee. He said in a slow voice: "just now, you learned the sword of light from the people of wanjian Pavilion, and burst out the ultimate sword. This sword is so strong that even the powerful emperor of Wu dare not underestimate it. However, you can''t bear the power of this sword. You must adjust your breath before you can display it again."


    "You asked questions one after another just now. The purpose is just to delay time. On the one hand, you can find opportunities to escape. On the other hand, you can adjust your breath and regain the initiative. Am I right?"


    He tightened his legendary sword and heard Chu Xingyun say: "from the beginning, I have used the black hole power to annihilate all the sword meanings of light. In other words, no matter how you adjust your breath, you can''t absorb the sword of light, let alone send out the ultimate sword."


    "The whole situation is under my control, so I advise you not to struggle and prepare to die." Holding a black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun issued a piercing declaration of death.


    He gazed at the frightened man without any more concealing his ferocious killing intention in his heart. His body did not move, but his eyes had already bloomed with dark patterns of dark gold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    The pattern of the nether world revolves, and an evil breath emanates from Chu Xingyun''s body, as if to cut the whole space apart, which makes the Vatican hold his breath subconsciously and his eyes are stiff there.


    When they looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly solidified to the extreme, but different from here, in the rolling dark clouds, thunder and stars bloom at the same time. The light is the Qi force that flows out, which breaks the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Ten thousand stars fall!"


    A long roaring sound came out of Liu Wentian''s mouth. He held Youxing Guchi in his hand, and the star awn was constantly blooming from Chi. At the same time, he could see the breath of Nirvana emanating from his body. A meteoric light appeared in the void and flew towards Lin Tianchong''s body.


    The stars and the meteoric light are intertwined with each other. The breath is so terrible. In contrast, Lin Tianchong''s hands tremble and thunder sweeps the sky. The void around him seems to be twisted and turned into an ancient seal of thunder light. Every ray of thunder light seems to be immortal and violent to the extreme.


    Boom!


    Liu Wentian felt his spirit sea tremble. In his vision, Lei Guanggu Yin rolled over with a reckless gesture, and the stars were broken. Under the pressure of terror, his whole face became extremely pale.


    In the end, Lei Guanggu''s seal fell, and a blue and purple light column broke the dark cloud and made the whole sky shine brightly. Lin Tianchong stood in the void, but his mouth didn''t show a satisfied smile, instead, he frowned tightly.


    In front of him, in the place where thunder was raging, Liu Wentian, dressed in white, stood there. On top of him, there were flaming flames. When the thunder came into contact with the flame, it immediately made a hissing sound and finally completely annihilated.


    Looking at the past along these flames, I can see that Liu Wentian has a long bow in his hand. The bow is as red as the moon. The fire is rolling like a life. It is jumping on the bow. The breath is hot, making the whole space become more and more hot.


    At the same time, Lin Tianchong also keenly noticed that in the middle of the bow body was inlaid with a crystal stone the size of a thumb. Inside the crystal stone, there was a red flame, burning forever and forever.


    "Imperial ware, and it''s a top-grade imperial ware." Lin Tianchong was a little surprised. The flame jumping on the red bow made him feel a strong sense of crisis, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    However, when Lin Tianchong''s heart was filled with wonder, Liu Wentian''s spiritual power suddenly roared, but saw his right hand sticking out and covering the flame spar gently. Then he pulled his right arm and gathered an arrow, the arrow of fire.


    "Well?"


    When Lin Tianchong saw this scene, his mind trembled slightly. Before he could return to his God, the arrow of fire had already been swept, and the fire was burning the heaven and earth. Once it was swept, it was like burning everything.


    Such an attack made Lin Tianchong''s heart beat. His body turned into a thunderbolt eagle. He avoided the arrow of fire, but the fire still burned to his body.


    In an instant, the sharp pain was like the tide, Rao was such a determined person as Lin Tianchong, who could not help but utter a painful hum. Looking back, his right sleeve was burned off, revealing a piece of black dry flesh and blood.


    "Three thousand thunders and a flash of air. Are you Lin Tianchong?" Liu Wentian finally recognized Lin Tianchong''s identity. His eyes suddenly sank and said, "I didn''t expect that you, as a legendary strong man, are willing to submit to a naughty boy who plays tricks. I''m really surprised."


    "At this moment, do you think you can stop me by making provocations?" Lin Tianchong sneered and ignored Liu Wentian''s words. His heart moved, and the thunder covered his body immediately, driving away the residual power of fire.


    "I don''t want to fight you, let alone lose both." Liu Wentian took a deep breath. All of a sudden, his aura became more intense, and his red bow trembled. The flames rose and fell into the clouds, leaving the void covered with fire.


    "The long bow in my hand, called Xinghuo linggong, is the most precious treasure of the ancient star sect. This bow has been handed down for thousands of years. Once the bow is opened, it can trigger the fire of heaven and earth, and no one can resist it."


    "Your strength is very strong, but as you can see just now, you are still unable to resist the Starfire spirit bow. It is better for you and me to step back and end this meaningless fight."


    Liu Wentian''s face is solemn and solemn. With his voice, the fire is more powerful, and his spiritual power is almost boiling. However, at the same time, his face gradually becomes pale and faint.


    This fire bow is indeed the most precious treasure of the ancient star sect. It has incomparable terrorist power. Even Liu Wentian, who was in the nirvana of three robberies, could not completely control it.


    Before, in the face of Brahma, who was holding a legendary ancient sword, Liu Wen had a killing intention in his heart. He was just about to activate the bow, but was interrupted by the appearance of Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, he knew that he could not defeat Lin Tianchong. He could only release all his spiritual power and urge the spark spirit bow with all his strength, so as to let Lin Tianchong retreat in the face of difficulties and end the war.


    However, he underestimated Lin Tianchong''s fighting heart.


    In the field of vision, the rolling thunder light comes. Lin Tianchong turns into Xuantian thunder hawk and hovers in the void. With a long sound, he melts into the thunder. Once swept, the space is cracking, and he quickly kills Liu Wentian."Do you really want to lose both?" Liu Wentian talks again, but Lin Tianchong still doesn''t respond. He bites his teeth hard, and his fingers buckle. The flames in the clouds fall like meteoric light. Every one of them is extremely dazzling and terrifying.


    "Flying fireball!"


    Liu Wentian constantly flicks his fingers, and the fire light overlaps again and again, which makes people feel a kind of terrifying feeling. Once they touch the thunder light, both of them explode at the same time. The light is wandering, and the aftereffect will lead to the sky shaking.


    In a flash, the world was hot and the space was turbulent. All of them were terrible fire lights coming down and killed Lin Tianchong.


    This arrow is Liu Wentian''s most powerful killing move. It has exhausted all his spiritual power and burned everything with fire. It is absolutely the most lethal attack method.


    Whew, whew


    The continuous sound of breaking through the sky, burning eyes, the number of thousands, already very close to Lin Tianchong, but Lin Tianchong did not mean to avoid, the speed suddenly increased, as if there were infinite thunder light gathered on him.


    His body has become a floating shadow of thunder hawk, almost to the extreme.


    "Thunder shines on heaven and earth!"


    Five words spit out, the thunder flash again.


    Under Liu Wentian''s frightened eyes, Lin Tianchong, who turns into the shadow of thunder hawk, rushes in. His speed, such as thunder, is much faster than thunder. He is even faster than thunder by the firelight meteor and surpasses everything.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Liu asked Tianjing with his mouth wide open. But soon, he clasped the spark bow again, uttered a cold hum, and said, "even if you can pass through the flying fireball, what can you do? This fire is the fire of heaven and earth, enough to burn you to ashes. In the end, you still have to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Tianchong, who turned into the shadow of thunder hawk, penetrated the void and shuttled directly in the place where thunder and fire raged. The hot and terrible fire fell on him, but he could not stop his action until he was completely torn apart and destroyed.


    Boom!


    The light of thunder and fire burst in front of his eyes, which made Liu Wentian''s whole body stiff in the same place. Before he could react, a huge palm had already rushed to his face.


    This huge palm belongs to Lin Tianchong naturally. It is not fast or even slow. But the strong and decisive breath makes Liu Wentian unable to escape at all.


    His eyes reflected Lin Tianchong''s rickety body.


    At the moment, Lin Tianchong''s body is full of ferocious scars, or bleeding, or burning, or cracking, and even in some wounds, you can see flashing red fire.


    In Liu Wentian''s cognition, such an injury is enough to kill him. Even if he looks at him like this, his scalp feels numb. But facing such an injury, Lin Tianchong not only does not frown, but also exudes a strong heroic spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    With the palm of his hand buttoned, the power of raging thunder bloomed and oppressed Liu Wentian, making his body and spirit sea shake wildly. He could hardly hold the spark bow in his hand.


    When the force of thunder invades the spirit sea, Liu Wentian''s body is shaken out, and the blood is constantly spitting out from his mouth, which makes his face more pale and shows a strong sense of weakness.


    Originally, Liu Wentian tried his best to activate the spark spirit bow, which had consumed all his spiritual power. The power of thunder was rampant in his body. He was unable to resist it. Even a trace of spiritual power could not be mobilized.


    Bang!


    Liu Wentian''s face was filled with pain, but his eyes, which gradually became turbid, remained on Lin Tianchong''s body.


    He could clearly see that all the wounds on Lin Tianchong''s body were bleeding. When the fire touched the blood beads, he immediately made a series of hissing sounds, burning them into nothingness.


    But Lin Tianchong didn''t care. He stepped out and slowly approached Liu Wentian. His breath didn''t weaken. Instead, he became more and more powerful with a sense of perseverance.


    "You madman." Liu Wentian''s teeth spit out a few words.


    When Lin Tianchong came near, he found that the broken arm of Lin Tianchong had been burned to a pitch black by the fire, and the bones inside were even blackened.


    The surface injury is enough to make Liu Wentian''s scalp numb, but in fact, Lin Tianchong''s injury is more serious. In his sprint just now, he didn''t protect his body with spiritual power. All of them turned into violent thunder and forced to break through thousands of flying fireballs.


    But it is also because of this, Lin Tianchong''s speed is so terrible, the lightning flash, shining heaven and earth, instantly subdued Lin Tianchong, let him no longer have the strength to fight.


    Such a move, too terrible, is simply the act of a madman!


    "It''s a bit crazy, but it doesn''t matter. It''s important that I win." Lin Tianchong glanced at the broken arm, then looked at Liu Wen Tian with a dull face. His voice was calm to the extreme. It seemed that these chilling injuries did not belong to him and did not pay attention to them at all.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Tianchong''s every move can be called madness, but for him, it is nothing but ordinary things.


    Since his practice, he has never entered any sect, let alone become a teacher. All the cultivation methods and all the magic tricks come from his own exploration.


    This process is full of danger and pain, and he will die at any time. Lin Tianchong''s dark injuries all over his body are just because of this that he becomes extremely serious and almost takes his life.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lin Tianchong''s cultivation is just like dancing on the tip of a knife. Every minute, every second, he is facing the threat of life and death. He must spare no effort to go on.


    Lin Tianchong can feel the pain of these terrible injuries, but as he said, it is not important.


    Liu Wentian gazed at Lin Tianchong. The more he gazed, the more he could feel the determination to ignore everything. Finally, the cold feeling on his face dissipated and turned into a helpless sigh, which slowly vomited out of his mouth.


    As the sigh spread out, Liu Wentian also gave up resistance, and his spiritual power converged into his body and collapsed on the ground. However, such a scene did not attract anyone''s attention.


    I can see that this huge space has already fallen into chaos. Facing the charge of the Jingtian army, the crowd burst out a roar and all kinds of aura bloom, all of which stimulate the strongest killing moves.


    In such a situation, people are in danger. In addition to the enemies in front of them and the weapons in their hands, all the others are ignored. The violent atmosphere collides in the air and disturbs the space, which makes the chaos worse and there is no place for peace.


    At high altitude, the situation is also chaotic.


    Wu Jingxue holds a Fangtian painted halberd. One of them is facing the six strong Yin and Yang. On top of his head, a huge extremely evil dragon Wu Ling emerges and releases his murderous spirit, which submerges heaven and earth like a tide.


    However, before he did, there was a terrible aura pressing down on Wu Jingxue, who wanted to crush Wu Jingxue''s body. It seemed that he had lost the momentum just now.


    "It''s strange that this man has stepped into nirvana, but it seems that his strength is inferior to nirvana." A star ancient sect of yin and Yang strong mouth, full of doubts toward Wu Jing blood look.


    As soon as the words were said, the other five were stunned. On the side of wanjian Pavilion, there were still two people left: Qi Yangshen and fan Wuchen.


    His eyes were sharp, and his eyes fell on Wu Jingxue''s body, immediately flashing the red light of bleeding, as if he could see through everything.


    "This man''s body, it seems, is a little strange." Vatican Wu Chen made a solemn voice, which made five people cast their eyes with curiosity.


    "Nirvana is a state of one heavy and one thunder disaster. Only after the body has been washed by the God of heaven and earth can the spirit of Nirvana be released. However, this person''s body has no vitality at all."


    "Perhaps, his real strength is not as strong as Nirvana''s, just bluffing!"


    Hearing this, people''s faces rose with ecstasy. They looked at each other and mobilized all their spiritual power. The terror attack was like a tide, and they all rushed toward Wu Jing''s blood.At this moment, Wu Jingxue is not a human being, but a half human and half puppet body. He can quickly improve his cultivation by swallowing evil spirit by devouring evil spirit.


    It is by swallowing these evil spirits that Wu Jingxue can quickly promote his cultivation to nirvana of the second robbery.


    However, in this process, Wu Jingxue has not been washed by the heaven and earth God thunder, nor derived the spirit of nirvana. Although his cultivation is strong, it can not play the magic means of nirvana.


    The roaring sound broke out and the terror attack was suppressed, which made the extremely evil Jiao Wuling send out a shrill howl. Wu Jingxue''s body trembled and faintly felt powerless. But his purple and black eyes were still full of the sense of despotism.


    Roar!


    A hissing and roaring sound sounded, and Wu Jingxue''s fighting spirit was burning. In the dark pupil, it seemed that there was a god of killing who was going to steal out of his eyes and kill all directions.


    "Broken, broken, broken..." When Wu Jingxue waved his halberd, the wind of halberd was hunting. When he blew up his robe, he was forced to withstand the terrible attack of six people. When he stepped on his feet, the Dragon roared and the sound waves trembled. In the minds of the crowd, there was a sign of fear.


    In a moment, the terrible attack burst, and the spiritual power seemed to melt into light. Taking Wu Jingxue as the center, it scattered in all directions. Finally, the space did not crack. Wu Jingxue stood there, holding a long halberd in his hand, and his eyes were infected with the battle spirit, like an invincible God of death.


    "It''s foolish of you to take my life in such an offensive." Wu Jingxue opened his mouth, and his voice was accompanied by rolling laughter. His eyes swept down and he was looking down at the six strong men of yin and Yang.


    "The real fool is you, not us." Fan Wuchen is not afraid of Wu Jingxue, but is full of pungent ridicule.


    He said: "your accomplishments are just floating clouds. You don''t have the real power of Nirvana strongmen, and you can''t master many magical means. If you face the six of us, you can''t surpass it."


    "Although you have resisted the attack just now, it''s only relying on physical strength. If you can block the next attack, you may not be able to block the second or even the third time."


    "So, in the end, what we say and do is fear?"


    Speaking of this, fan Wuchen raised his chest, and there was no sense of fear on his face. So did the other five. The power of heaven and earth bloomed and permeated the whole body, rising like a flame, which instantly raised the power to the extreme.


    They want to crush Wu Jing''s blood with one blow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    Wu Jingxue could clearly feel the terrible breath of the six people. On his face, the crazy smile was still there, and he said, "you''re right. My real strength is far less than Nirvana level. Compared with the six of you, I''m one notch weaker."


    Hearing this, fan Wuchen chuckled and said, "you still know yourself. As long as you give up resistance and are willing to submit to wanjian Pavilion, maybe I can save you a dog''s life."


    That is to say, the breath of fan Wuchen didn''t disperse, but became more and more violent. The blood sword was like a light, wrapped around his body and locked Wu Jingxue.


    However, Wu Jingxue shook his head and laughed. His eyes suddenly became cold. He said, "if I were you, I would never say such words without seeing the situation clearly..."


    Between the words, he slowly stretched out his finger and pointed to the lower space. The eyes of the six people were attracted. Subconsciously, they looked at the past, and their eyes trembled. The whole person was stunned at the same place.


    In their eyes, below, the Jingtian army, which is constantly charging and fighting, is running along a mysterious track. At first glance, it seems chaotic and irregular, but with the movement of the team, it emits an indescribable breath and fluctuation.


    "It''s like a great array of swords."


    "It''s like an ancient star spirit array."


    Two different voices were heard almost at the same time. The six strong men of yin and Yang opened their eyes and saw the meaning of surprise from each other''s eyes. The voice stopped and was speechless.


    At this time, they suddenly remembered that Jingtian army not only carried 3000 sword weapons, but also wore 3000 star pattern armor. These two objects were used to arrange the array and could condense the vast spiritual array.


    However, in addition to being frightened, they also felt quite strange. The breath of Jingtian army at the moment not only has the fierceness of the ten thousand sword array, but also has the vigour of the ancient Xingling array, but more of it is the evil spirit and surging evil spirit.


    This evil spirit seems to diffuse from the depths of hell. Tyranny and terror are everywhere in the space. Wu Jingxue''s figure slowly falls and stands in the center of Jingtian army. The halberd of Fangtian painting trembles, and his body emits an extremely domineering purple and black light.


    "We have marched in Wujing for decades, and there are countless battles. Since I know my level of strength, do you think I will force one enemy to six in order to be strong?" Wu Jingxue''s voice was filled with laughter, and his heart moved. The purple and black light bloomed and condensed into the head of an evil dragon, pouring out endless terrible evil spirit.


    "War!"


    The purple and black light spread, and a roaring sound came from the mouth of the three thousand Jing heavenly army. They also had purple and black light rising from their bodies. They condensed and penetrated each other, and finally condensed into a thousand meter dragon.


    The dragon head and the dragon body have the same evil spirit. As soon as they come into contact, they merge into one and become a real extremely evil Jiao. Wu Jing''s blood stands at the head of the dragon, his eyes are like ink, and his breath of evil spirit is boundless.


    "What a strange array!" In the void, the eyes of the six strong men of yin and yang are slightly stagnant. Until now, they suddenly realize that all the actions of Wu Jingxue just now are just to delay time, so that the Jingtian army can set up the battle successfully.


    At this time, wujingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army had been integrated into one, and they were transformed into extremely evil Jiaos. In a flash, the destructive power contained in purple and black evil Qi bloomed, and the whole void was easily suppressed, and the power was too terrible to be said.


    "Now, I''ll show you what the real evil power is!" Wu Jingxue looks down at the crowd like a military commander. He looks up to the sky and roars. The Jiaoyin shakes the sky. The huge body of the extremely evil Jiao sweeps across the sky.


    "Kill!" Wu Jingxue held up the halberd painted in his hand. On the black halberd, all of them were extremely evil. When he explored it, the Dragon roared and the mouth of the blood basin opened. Even the space was full of waves at the moment.


    All of a sudden, under the eyes of the crowd, the Jingtian army, which turned into a very evil Jiao, rushed forward. The purple and black evil spirit startled the sky and spread the heaven and earth. The sound of the iron hooves was like the sound of the heaven and earth, which wanted to smash everything in front of them.


    In front of them, more than a thousand warriors stood there. When the extremely evil dragon came, those people had no time to escape, and their bodies were directly torn, and the blood was rolling, as if they were turning into bloody tides and frantically exploding.


    Even though their strength is not weak, they are still killed alive in front of the absolute attack power.


    This blow is purely for killing!


    "It''s just a small army. Don''t be complacent!" Fan Wuchen roared loudly. He winked at the five people in the rear, and the six people''s minds coagulated and rushed out without hesitation.


    "Is it?"


    Facing the six strong men of yin and Yang again, Wu Jingxue gave a sneer. He stood at the head of the dragon, and the halberd was rolled up like a storm. The halberd tip was dyed with black light, which turned into a terrible sense of tyranny and killing, and directly stabbed forward.


    "Kill!" Wu Jing''s blood is another drink. His evil spirit is stirring and his extremely evil power is flowing wildly. Almost at the same time, the breath of extremely evil and evil Jiao is more powerful, which directly sweeps the six strong men of yin and Yang.


    As a result, the six strong men of yin and Yang bravely took action, and the force of heaven and earth burst into full bloom, and the emptiness of heaven and earth was moved away. As soon as they came into contact with the extremely evil Jiao, more than 100 Jingtian troops were blown away in an instant, and the body of the evil Jiao was forcibly torn off."A group of people with three levels of heaven and spirit have no effect at all!" However, Wu Jingxue didn''t get angry, and the sneer from the corners of his mouth was stronger.


    This smile was imprinted in Van Gogh''s eyes. For some reason, there was a strong ominous omen in his heart. In his eyes, the 3000 Jing heavenly army launched a charge again. The evil Jiao was still there, and the evil spirit was like a tide. He completely ignored the power of heaven and earth of the six men.


    Boom!


    Jiaoyin rolling, killing crazy rampant, the six strong Yin and Yang have not yet returned to their senses, with them as the center, the four sides of the land, are all sword light, evil spirit, completely submerged them.


    If the Jingtian army is compared to the tide, at the moment, the six of them are like a huge stone in the wave, covered by the wave of evil spirit. They can not break through the encirclement at all, and can only bear waves of slapping.


    "Who are these sergeants? How can they be so scared?" Qi Yangchen complained incessantly. He waved his long sword of burning sun in his hands. The sword was hot and bombarded a Jing Tian army. He immediately blew it out.


    However, the power of the sword could not penetrate the body of the Jingtian army. All of them were resisted by the star shaped armor. The Jingtian army just rotated its body and killed it again.


    In terms of strength, they can crush anyone, but in the face of the immortal army of Jingtian, they feel powerless.


    Just at this time, a huge body of evil Jiaos swept across the sky, carrying the terrible power of evil spirits, they rushed forward frantically, strangling countless people in front of them, and even went straight to the six strong men of yin and Yang.


    In the face of Jingtian army''s crazy strangulation, Liu guqiong was tired of resisting, and the spirit sea was almost exhausted. At this time, the evil Jiao was killed with the power of 3000 swords. The overlapping sword light made his body stiff in place.


    Poof!


    Evil spirit and sword light interweave and fall on Liu guqiong. He fails to make a wail. His eyes are covered by the dark tide, and then there is no sense.


    "Dead?" Seeing that Liu guqiong''s body was destroyed by evil spirit, the other five were shocked. But at this time, the extremely evil Jiao continued to attack, and the pungent smell of blood almost destroyed their psychological defense lines.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Three consecutive muffled noises were heard. Qi Yangshen, the two strong yin-yang men of the ancient star sect, were all torn apart by the evil Jiao. The terror force directly annihilated the vitality and had no reaction time.


    The terrible scene made fan Wuchen no longer have the arrogant expression just now, his face has already turned pale, his body suddenly retreated away, his heart pounded wildly, and his heart spread a strong sense of fear.


    "Now, do you still think I''m bluffing?" All of a sudden, a cold voice like a devil reached the eardrum of Vatican, which made his whole body tremble.


    He turned around with difficulty. His eyes full of fear were immediately covered by the purple and black light of Wu Jingxue''s body. The light turned into a Jiao like a halberd tip, which easily tore off the power of heaven and earth, and directly penetrated into the body of Vatican.


    Poof!


    Fang Tian''s Halberd was twisted, tearing the whole body of Vatican dust-free, and the flesh and blood collapsed. It turned into a blood stain on the nose, such as fog, which permeated the void and did not disappear for a long time.


    At this point, the five strong men of yin and Yang have all died, and only Liu Shiyun is left standing in the void. However, her body is shaking wildly. In her beautiful eyes, there is nothing but fear.


    Thousands of people below were also in fear. They raised their eyes and looked hard at the extremely evil Jiao hovering in the void and the cruel and tyrannical Wu Jingxue. Their minds had already fallen into the abyss, and their bodies were still and completely dominated by fear.


    Wujingxue and Jingtian army blend together, incarnating extremely evil Jiao. Once plundered, it easily slaughtered thousands of warriors, and at the same time, it strongly killed the five strong men of yin and Yang.


    Kill thousands of people and kill Yin and Yang on the top.


    No one can resist. Kill all!


    This is the real strength of Wu Jingxue and the real terror of Jingtian army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    The battle just now seemed long, but in fact it happened in a flash. But it was this moment that the war situation changed dramatically.


    Liu Wentian and Lin Tianchong were defeated.


    Five strong Yin and Yang, died in the hands of Wu Jing blood, the body does not exist.


    The top fighting power of Xingchen guzong and wanjian pavilion was completely destroyed. The remaining thousands of people who survived were scared to death by this scene. All of a sudden, they had no intention of a war, only fear and despair.


    In this case, many warriors ran to the distance like crazy, trying to escape the bloody hell. However, they had just swept away, and the sky was suddenly covered by a spiritual tide.


    When the tide of spiritual power fell, the whole body vitality of those fleeing for martial arts was annihilated and turned into a cold corpse and fell from the air.


    The whole space was suddenly silent. The crowd looked at the spiritual tide in the distance and the blood stained corpses all over the mountains and fields. Their mind immediately fell to the bottom of the valley and collapsed to the ground without any sound.


    "Damn it!" When he saw the death of fan Wuchen and Qi Yangshen, his body suddenly trembled.


    There are 18 sword masters in wanjian Pavilion, with one independent peak and all the imperial dynasties.


    At this moment, all the eighteen sword masters were dead, and none of them remained.


    A strong sense of sadness attacked the heart of Vatican, as if he had lost everything. His heart became particularly empty and his mind was blank.


    "The eighteen sword masters are dead. There are more than 100000 disciples of wanjian Pavilion. There are only thousands left. Now, it''s time for you, the master of wanjian Pavilion, to step into the netherworld." In the time of Brahman''s stupefied stupor, the voice of Chu Xingyun slowly rings out.


    In a moment, his body was covered by the light of the mantra. A strong sense of weakness surged out of his body, making him almost unable to hold the legendary sword.


    Whew!


    In front of him, a strange dark purple light flashed by. Chu Xingyun, who was 100 meters away, appeared directly in front of him. The black hole Epee held high, almost covering his whole body.


    "Die mountain style!"


    A cold sound spewed out, Chu Xingyun no longer said more, the black hole Epee split straight out, the black light rolled, a terrible force of destruction gushed, like a huge dark beast that killed all sides.


    "You want to kill me, too?" With a cold drink, the legendary ancient sword was immediately wielded and the black hole Epee was welcomed.


    However, when facing the black hole Epee, the incomparable legendary ancient sword lost its original sense of strength. The light of the sword was dim, and it did not dare to fight against it, shivering.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collided, the terrible sword light broke out in an instant. The Vatican was in a weak state. Facing the power of the two swords, he was unable to resist, and immediately vomited a mouthful of boiling blood.


    The blood gushed out, and the whole body was shaken out. His face was ugly and his eyes turned. He was just trying to capture Chu Xingyun''s track, but he found that Chu Xingyun''s handsome and elegant face appeared in front of him, less than a foot away from each other.


    "Chop!"


    Chu Xingyun wielded his sword again. The sword was more powerful and powerful. He was so scared that he was pale. He restrained his breath and thought of fleeing immediately. At this time, an invisible strange gravity came upon him, which directly bound Zhou.


    "How can you live if I want you to die?" Chu Xingyun speechless words, at this moment of Sanskrit, no longer have the usual arrogant posture, face full of fear, body constantly shaking, completely flustered.


    "Reverse sword style!" With Chu Xingyun as the center, the dark sword light tears the sky and turns the five elements of heaven and earth away. The whirlpool of sword light blows and rolls, and the heaven and earth will be torn.


    The black hole Epee falls, the void rolls, the sword light covers the sky.


    "Sword!" Seeing that the black hole was about to fall, Brahma gritted his teeth and raised the legendary ancient sword in his hand. In an instant, there was a crystal stone the size of a thumb on the handle of the legendary ancient sword. The crystal stone was clear and a glimmer of light gushed out, making the dark legendary sword again emit the ultimate light.


    "What a pure power of light, with a trace of original flavor." Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on the crystal, and the black hole Epee could not directly annihilate this force.


    "I didn''t want to go to this stage. Since you are aggressive, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Vatican vomited out a mouthful of blood essence. His originally dry spirit sea trembled wildly and spewed out the rolling spirit power again.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, his body burst out with a myriad of extreme lights, filled with terror, which made the crowd feel trembling and took a breath of cold air.


    "Not good!" Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue look stagnant. The Vatican WuJie obviously urges the secret method to restore his spiritual power. Once he takes the action, he is absolutely terrific.


    Buzz!


    His whole body was as powerful as a dragon, rolling endlessly in his body. He was also in a state of decline. His eyes were slowly raised, but he found that Chu Xingyun''s face was not only free from fear, but also smiling.Yes, Chu Xingyun is laughing, and still sneering at it!


    "It''s a good idea to restore spiritual power at the cost of burning blood essence, and kill me completely with the power of legendary ancient sword, but you seem to have forgotten the most important point." Chu Xingyun is not anxious to say, let the Vatican without robbery look a Leng, he, forget what?


    Chu Xingyun captured the expression of fan WuJie, raised his eyebrow and said in a low voice: "thousands of years ago, the legendary ancient sword was defeated by black hole Epee, and even cut off the tip of the sword by the black hole Epee, and became a broken weapon. Although thousands of years have passed, the fear of the sword spirit to the black hole Epee has not declined by half, and it has even become more and more intense."


    "You try to resist the black hole Epee with a broken sword, and you want to kill me in one fell swoop. Don''t you think that is ridiculous?"


    Chu Xingyun looked at the face of Vatican Wuyue, and his calm voice was filled with strong confidence and pride. He seemed to have come from the depths of his soul. He completely despised the Brahma and even more despised the legendary ancient sword.


    His mind moved, and the black hole Epee immediately filled with strange black inscriptions. As soon as these inscriptions appeared, the legendary ancient sword began to shake wildly, and the sword light was restrained and even disappeared.


    "This..." At this moment, he could feel the strong fear of the sword spirit. Before he could say a word, he heard Chu Xingyun say: "break it for me!"


    On the black hole Epee, a burst of breaking power seeps out from the dark abyss, mixed with a trace of magic, cold, and even crazy, which comes to the sword body of the legendary ancient sword.


    Then the crowd saw that the black hole Epee was pressed down, and the extreme light of the sword in the void was dissipated, and half of the sword body fell rapidly from the high air.


    This half of the body belongs to the legendary ancient sword.


    After thousands of years, the fateful two legendary swords met again, but in the end, there was no change at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    Bang!


    After the sword fell to the ground and made a crisp sound, there was no sound.


    This scene made the crowd tremble wildly, and even more made the Vatican''s eyes crack.


    You should know that since he became the master of wanjian Pavilion, in order to monopolize the legendary ancient sword, he intentionally embezzled cultivation resources, killed talented disciples many times, and firmly controlled the control of legendary ancient sword.


    In his mind, the legendary ancient sword represents absolute strength. As long as he holds the legendary ancient sword and is extremely poor in the whole northern wasteland, no one will be his opponent. Even if he wears snow clothes at night, he will not pay attention to it.


    However, it was the legendary sword that he regarded as his life. Today, it was cut off by Chu Xingyun.


    "It took thousands of years to reshape the body of the sword, and in the end, it was just like that." Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with cold magic light, full of disdainful voice, and then, he once again wielded the black hole Epee, and fell from the void.


    Pooh!


    A flash of black light, in an instant, Brahma''s body was mercilessly torn off, a large amount of blood mixed with flesh and blood spilled, dripping to the ground, even more to the hearts of the crowd.


    "No..." The people of wanjian Pavilion roared, and Liu Wentian also showed a shocked look. Fan WuJie died, and he was actually dead in the hands of Chu Xingyun!


    With the legendary ancient sword, van Wuji is a terror of strength. Everyone can see that a sword falls and a thousand people die. Even the nirvana strongmen like Gu Fanxing can''t resist it and will be killed on the spot.


    However, such an invincible person also died. Chu Xingyun repeatedly wielded two swords, one sword to cut off the legendary ancient sword, and the other to destroy the Vatican without robbery, which can be said to be extremely relaxed.


    Looking at the blood all over the sky, the crowd actually had a kind of absurd feeling. Once, who could have thought of such an ending.


    At present, the young man in black was actually the final winner, and it was a great victory.


    At the moment, there are only two words in their hearts, demon!


    People''s eyes, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel, but he did not care at all, holding the black hole Epee in his hand. With a wave of his arm, the dark sword light bloomed, and he blasted towards the legendary ancient sword.


    "Ah


    The sword light came into contact with the legendary ancient sword. Under the astonishing eyes of the crowd, a middle-aged man in white appeared on the body of the ancient sword. The man was attached with the dark sword light and was making a series of sad and shrieks.


    This middle-aged man in white is not the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword, but who is it!


    "See you again." Chu Xingyun''s face was smiling. He looked into the eyes of the sword spirit. The magic light was so strong that the sword spirit trembled all over, and his eyes looked around in horror.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun laughed again, and his eyes were awe inspiring: "thousands of years ago, you were not only defeated, but also cut off the tip of your sword. Fortunately, you left the sword body in time and saved a small life. Now, thousands of years later, I will not let this happen again."


    Clunk!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jianling''s body trembled even more. He raised his head and looked directly at Chu Xingyun in front of him. At once, he almost did not have any hesitation and knelt down on his knees!


    "The sword spirit..." The crowd stared at the sword spirit and were scared to death.


    As far as they know, this sword spirit has existed for thousands of years, and he is also the founder of wanjian Pavilion. But now, he kneels down to Chu Xingyun.


    The sword spirit knelt down on his knees and buried his head deeply. His voice was full of respect and said: "I have nothing to say when I am defeated today. Please forgive me and let me live. Therefore, I am willing to recognize you as the master and guard you for the rest of your life."


    When the words fell, the hearts of the people trembled even more. They even thought that they had auditory hallucinations. The legendary sword spirit not only knelt down, but also wanted to recognize Chu Xingyun?


    "Although I am far less than a black hole, my existence is the ultimate light. If you let me follow you for nearly ten thousand years, I can play a great role one day."


    "I am the spirit of the emperor''s soldiers. As long as I can remodel the sword body, I will be the emperor''s soldier in the future. This is undoubtedly a great help to you. I hope the master will show mercy and let me do my duty!"


    As he prayed for mercy, he raised his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun. However, he saw that Chu Xingyun had no surprise or joy on his face, and his expression was extremely cold.


    At this moment, Jianling suddenly felt a little nervous.


    He thought that Chu Xingyun would let him go. In this way, he could continue to hibernate and wait for his comeback in the future.


    However, Chu Xingyun is very calm, calm some terrible, let the sword spirit some can not see through.


    Looking at this scene, the crowd was filled with curiosity, and they all wanted to know what Chu Xingyun would answer. Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong also slowly approached, focusing their eyes on Chu Xingyun and waiting for an answer.


    "The spirit of the emperor''s army, condensed in the heaven and earth, also belongs to a kind of original power. It is not difficult for me to master the legendary ancient sword with the integration of sword spirit. It can really enhance my strength." Chu Xingyun finally spoke, and suddenly let the sword spirit burst out with ecstasy.


    "Just..."But at this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly turned, sneered at the sword spirit and said, "for me, your existence is just a coward who is scared out of fear. What''s the effect of keeping you?"


    With the continuous spitting out of the voice, the joy on Jianling''s face completely disappeared and replaced by a strong sense of fear.


    All of a sudden, he turned around, his body was full of fierce light, and he swept out at a nearly crazy speed. He wanted to escape from here. However, when he ran away, a dark palm had been pressed down and slapped hard on him.


    "Ah The sword Spirit sent out a very sad howl. His body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a lightsaber the size of a thumb, and slowly fell into the palm of Chu Xingyun.


    "You think I didn''t see through your true mind?" Chu Xingyun pinched up the lightsaber, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Then, he flicked the lightsaber into the void with a flick of his finger.


    Whew!


    The black hole Epee swings, rolls up a wild strong wind, and hits the lightsaber accurately.


    Suddenly, the lightsaber broke.


    The roaring sound broke out. In the field of vision, a terrible breath of light rose from the sky, like a column, straight into the sky. But at the same moment, the dark light belonging to the black hole Epee also bloomed, more magnificent and vast.


    In the void, one black, one white, two sword lights continue to interlace. Among them, the extreme light quickly dissipates and turns into the purest power, which is integrated into the black hole Epee until there is no breath left, and it is completely transformed into nothingness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    The scorching sun slants to the west, and the twilight falls on wanjian mountain, showing a sense of coolness. The breeze still blows the mountain stream, but ripples in the pool of blood.


    At this time, all the people standing on the white mountain howled and howled, and finally, all the people who were standing on the White Mountain were no longer crying.


    There are still more than 2000 people left in wanjian Pavilion. No one speaks. They are still digesting the shock just now.


    Chu Xingyun''s every move shocked everyone. He led thousands of strong men to come. He suppressed the two schools, killed the Brahman without robbery, and cut off the legendary ancient sword, and devoured the remnant soul.


    Every move, can be called astounding, his existence, mysterious and terrible, as if always have a card!


    On the side of the ancient star clan, the crowd also fell into a trance. Liu Wentian was hanging in the sky. When he saw the legendary ancient sword fall to the ground, his face appeared with a look of dead ash.


    Whoa!


    With a long sigh, he said to Chu Xingyun: "I had expected that there would be no winner in the two deadly battles, but I failed to guess that all these were in your plan."


    Both wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect are one of the six gates. According to Liu Wentian''s idea, even if some people have evil intentions, they are just the other four.


    Unexpectedly, the final winner was Chu Xingyun, a young man under 20 years old.


    "All I''ve done is to let you show your ambition through layout." Chu Xingyun turned his head and gazed at Liu Wentian and said, "if wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong do not have ambition, even if I instigate them, you will not fight against each other, let alone go to this stage."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Wentian''s words suddenly stopped, but the color on his face was more prosperous.


    In front of the gate of the wanjian Pavilion, the two clans could have had a truce, but the Vatican, armed with the legendary ancient sword, was invincible. If he wanted to forcibly annex the ancient star sect, he would continue the blood fight between the two clans.


    The same is true of the ancient star sect. When they came to wanjian pavilion from the holy Star City, they could have talked peacefully when they were standing at the mountain gate. However, they were worried that wanjian Pavilion had the idea of killing, so they just started first and slaughtered the disciples of other schools.


    Both of them have ambition and greed in their hearts, and it is their existence that makes the fight more and more serious, and even fall into the land of doom.


    "Ambitious, for power, for profit, did not expect that over the past 18 years, I still can not completely contain myself." Liu Wentian raised his head, as if recalling the past, his eyes filled with strong melancholy.


    He laughed bitterly and shook his head. At last, as if he had given up everything, his eyes gradually became dim. He murmured: "if I guess right, you should have done the fall of huzong array, too?"


    Chu Xingyun did not speak, but nodded.


    When asked this question, actually, Liu Wentian''s heart already had the answer.


    Although the battle just now was fast, Liu Wentian could feel the terrorist forces possessed by Chu Xingyun. Whether Lin Tianchong, the 3000 Jing heavenly army, or the strong men who blocked the void, they were all top-notch.


    In this way, even in the northern wasteland, it could kill a place and even set up a sect, thus changing the pattern of the northern wasteland and becoming the existence of the seventh force.


    It is not impossible for Chu Xingyun to break the big battle line of protecting Zong.


    "Why do you do this?" Liu Wentian asked again. He was puzzled why Chu Xingyun wanted to target Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion. In his impression, it seemed that neither of them had provoked Chu Xingyun.


    Liu Wentian''s aging face was reflected in Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes. He paused and opened his lips gently: "whether it''s to stir up the wanjian pavilion or to turn on the ancient star sect, it''s only for one purpose to save my mother from the trouble of being imprisoned."


    Clunk!


    Liu Wentian''s eyes trembled fiercely before the words fell. At the same time, when he heard the word "luoxingyuan", the people of the ancient clan of stars below also showed a state of astonishment, and their bodies began to tremble wildly.


    They are all the elites of Xingchen ancient sect. Of course, they know something about that year. After all, they are all in the Xingyuan, and only one person is imprisoned. That is Liu mengyan, the first beauty of Xingchen ancient sect.


    And listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, he actually called Liu mengyan his mother. So Chu Xingyun, isn''t he Liu Wentian''s grandson?


    No need for Chu Xingyun to continue to explain, the whole thing, everyone understood.


    In those years, the most tiresome crime was committed by Zeng Zong and Wang Xingchen.


    It turned out that all he had done was to revenge and save his mother. Therefore, he was so ruthless in the face of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, which were owed to Chu Xingyun!


    Liu Wentian''s heart is shaking. His eyes at Chu Xingyun become complicated. There are consternation, disbelief, and guilt. His mouth is open, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Liu Wentian has long forgotten Chu Xingyun''s grandson for many years. He does not want to admit that his gifted daughter married an ordinary person and gave birth to a waste without talent.But at the moment, the useless grandson who had no talent stood in front of him. He was only 18 years old and had entered Yin and Yang. He was holding a black hole epee. His fighting power was unparalleled. He was sitting on the terror force and destroyed two thousand year old sects.


    These indisputable facts, like slaps on his cheek, let him not help but make a sad smile, the cheek is hot.


    In the other part of the void, Liu Shiyun was suspended there. Her beautiful eyes seemed empty. She said to herself in a trembling voice: "Luo Yun, he is actually the son of aunt Yan. He came to Xingchen ancient sect not for the sake of six great comparisons, nor for the sake of heavy treasure, just to save aunt Yan."


    "No wonder his eyes are so complicated after he arrived at the star city. His heart has suffered too much..."


    Liu Shiyun has love for Chu Xingyun, but she has always felt that Chu Xingyun is too mysterious for her to approach. Now, the mystery of all this has been solved, but she is more afraid to approach.


    She found that, compared with Chu Xingyun, she was the first beauty of the ancient star sect. There was a big gap between her talent and her heart.


    What''s more, her father, Liu guqiong, did not die in the hands of Chu Xingyun, but died of Chu Xingyun.


    They are not in the same world at all.


    "Perhaps, this is the retribution I have to bear!" Liu Wentian felt the pain in Liu Shiyun''s eyes, and felt the same pain in his heart. He raised his head and uttered a melancholy voice.


    Hearing this confession, Chu Xingyun''s pitiless pupil was slightly coagulated, staring at the old man with white hair without emotion. His mind moved and the dark devil thought leaped on the black hole epee.


    "When you made the decision, you should have thought of the scene today. You have made your own mistakes!"


    Just when Chu Xingyun was about to start, there was a voice in the void, which contained a trace of anger, which was clearly transmitted to everyone''s eardrum.


    This voice falls, in the vast void, suddenly there are several figures quickly swept.


    Liu Wen''s world consciousness raised his head and looked at the past. When his eyes touched those people, his mind trembled and solidified there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    In the line of sight, the figures of those people gradually became clear, and a series of spiritual lights emerged, dispersing the chaotic atmosphere in the void, deeply shaking the eyes of the crowd.


    "Who is it?"


    The eyes of the crowd turn. In this aura, there is actually the power of heaven and earth. The comer is also a strong man of yin and Yang.


    In the eyes of all people, a graceful figure stepped out of the aura, dressed in white clothes, as pure as snow, holy, from this temperament, you can feel her unique style.


    And her face, is perfect to astonish the world, just look at, let the crowd hold their breath one after another.


    Beside the woman in white, there is also a middle-aged man, dressed in purple, with a resolute face. Strictly speaking, the man in purple is not handsome. But I don''t know why, standing side by side with the woman in white, he has a strong sense of harmony.


    "You are still alive!"


    Body a tremor, Liu asked sky light, landed on the body of Chu Xingchen, eyes filled with infinite emotion.


    At that time, he witnessed the death of Chu Xingchen, but in the following ten years, he often visited Liu mengyan. Although Liu mengyan never said anything, he could feel that there was a trace of hope in Liu mengyan''s eyes.


    From that moment, he had an idea, Chu Xingchen, should not have died, in some way to survive, otherwise, Liu mengyan would never have such eyes.


    Chu Xingchen also looked at Liu Wentian with complicated eyes. He glanced at the sea of corpses and blood under his eyes and sighed in his heart. If Liu Wentian could let go of his ambition and power, so many people would not die today.


    "Before the six big matches, there was a sudden vision in luoxingyuan. Originally, I was still worried. I can feel relieved to see that you are safe and sound." Liu Wentian looks at Liu mengyan with a smile on his face.


    "If you are really worried about me, you will appear immediately when there is a vision in luoxingyuan, instead of busy mobilizing troops and preparing to attack wanjian Pavilion." Liu mengyan whispered back, and could not see any emotion from her eyes.


    "It is true that although I am in seclusion, I still can''t let go of my power. For this reason, you still don''t want to call me father."


    Liu asked Heaven that he didn''t feel good, and his face was full of pain. Because of the struggle for power and profit, he and his favorite daughter were like strangers. In front of him, the grandson, who was gifted near the demon, was more intent on killing him.


    "You''re right. It''s all my own business." Liu Wentian gradually accepted the fact, and his face gradually showed a smile. His voice suddenly turned and asked, "by the way, you are also poisoned by the Vatican without robbery. This poison..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The poison has been solved." Words have not finished, Liu mengyan directly interrupted.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Liu Wentian''s haggard and blood stained face, she felt a little shaken, and her voice gradually became soft. She replied, "when yun''er helped me untie my shackles, she got the disaster spirit beads from the cracks in the ground. This spirit bead is the source of disaster gas, which can condense the disaster gas of heaven and earth. It is with this thing that I can thoroughly remove the toxins in my body."


    Disaster spirit beads are among the best imperial wares, and they are the source of disasters. It''s natural to eliminate toxins.


    "The Pearl of disaster, is it the secret of luoxingyuan?"


    Liu mengyan, as a member of the Lius family, not only did you steal it, but also set up a plan to seize the inheritance of the ancient clan for thousands of years. Don''t you feel uneasy inside


    After knowing the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Liu family, some people of Xingchen ancient clan were filled with indignation. Their eyes were red and they were staring at Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan, feeling betrayed.


    Whew!


    However, as soon as they had finished, Chu Xingyun''s brows frowned slightly and his palms raised. A sword light rolled in his palm, with a trace of destruction.


    The sword light in Chu Xingyun''s hands broke through the air, and one turned into two, which was directly printed on the speaker. Suddenly, the meaning of destruction annihilated their vitality and destroyed their bodies. Soon, they fell from the air and turned into cold corpses.


    Suddenly, the crowd''s eyes were dazzled. However, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "a group of mole ants dare to yell at my mother. They really don''t know how to die!"


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the crowd, but no one dared to look directly at the black eyes. They could feel that the words were not empty words. The two people who had just died were the best proof.


    The cold magic light belonging to Chu Xingyun also landed on Liu Wentian, which made him shiver all over. He sighed at Liu mengyan again. After pondering for a moment, he stepped out slowly and stood in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Liu Wentian''s aging face, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly congealed, just about to speak, but Liu Wentian''s palm extended and took out the spark spirit bow.


    What''s more surprising is that his right hand pinches out a complicated and incomparable handprint, gently taps it on the spark spirit bow, and then with a finger probe, he forcibly peels out the flame crystal in the center of the spark spirit bow.


    "Grandfather Liu Shiyun''s beautiful eyes opened wide, and he immediately called out, but Liu Wentian ignored him. He flicked his fingers and sent the flame stone to Chu Xingyun.Under close observation, Chu Xingyun''s pupil reflects the shadow of the flaming flame. Although the flame is small, he does not know why. He feels a trace of the original breath from the flame.


    "This stone, named Huoyuan xuanjing, is the real treasure of ancient star sect." When Chu Xingyun looks carefully, Liu Wentian''s explanation sounds slowly.


    "Since the founding of the ancient sect of stars, there has been a mysterious crystal of fire source. This crystal contains a trace of original fire, and its strength is incomparable. Even I can''t control it. With the help of this original power, the star fire magic bow can be ranked among the top imperial wares."


    Liu Wentian''s voice was solemn and serious: "in fact, in addition to the ancient star sect, the other five major Gates also have the original xuanjing. Their existence is just like one body, suppressing the qi movement of the six major gates and maintaining the balance of heaven and earth in the northern wasteland."


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun seemed to think of something, and suddenly flashed a sharp micro awn in his eyes.


    He suddenly turned his head. His eyes were sharp as hawks and falcons. He penetrated the crowd and ignored the sea of blood and blood. He looked straight at the broken sword which was inserted beside the body of Brahma.


    To be exact, what he saw was the handle of the broken sword.


    There is also a crystal stone embedded there, but the difference is that there is no burning flame in the crystal stone, but a touch of light, the ultimate pure light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The origin is the foundation of all things.


    In this world, the power emerges endlessly, including all kinds of things, but the poverty is very fundamental, and all of them come from the original power.


    The origin of heaven and earth is divided into seven parts: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness.


    Only when the seven forces coexist and complement each other, can the heaven and earth be stabilized and all things created.


    However, the existence of the original force is very vague. It exists everywhere in the world, but it is invisible and colorless. Only when we step into the realm of Emperor Wu, can we really explore the power of origin.


    This is why, when Chu Xingyun saw the mysterious crystal of fire source, he could immediately judge that the flame was the most pure power of fire source.


    The crystal stone on the handle of the broken sword also has the original power. The light is the power of the light source. It is very pure and has been condensed into essence and can be activated at will.


    "As you can see, the stone inlaid in the handle of the sword is the heritage of wanjian Pavilion, which is the source of the power of the legendary ancient sword Liu Wentian saw through Chu Xingyun''s mind and immediately explained.


    Chu Xingyun took a deep look at the light source xuanjing, palm into claws, and directly stripped it off. However, he did not study it carefully, but put it into the storage ring.


    Turning his eyes, Chu Xingyun coldly looked at Liu and asked the sky. He said indifferently: "you take the initiative to tell me these Xinmi secrets, and give me the fire source xuanjing. Do you want me to let you live?"


    The power of the origin is the most pure power in the world. Even the powerful emperor of Wu covets it. Liu Wentian takes the initiative to hand over the fire source xuanjing and tells all the Xin secrets. His behavior is really strange.


    "I just want to make up for it."


    Liu Wentian listened to Chu Xingyun''s words, but his manner remained unchanged. He sighed a little: "the events of that year brought great harm to you. No matter what you do, I can understand it."


    "But as the leader of the Liu family, everything I did was for the sake of the Liu family and even for the ancient star clan. Even if the time goes back, I will not change my decision."


    "As a father and as an elder, I admit that I owe you. This fire source xuanjing is my compensation to you. At the same time, I hope you can let the ancient star sect continue to pass on."


    "Now, I''m afraid you can''t understand that, but I''m sure it won''t be long before you understand how I feel."


    Liu Wentian hands the fire source xuanjing to Chu Xingyun. In his eyes, there is a trace of begging. He doesn''t expect Chu Xingyun to let him go, but he hopes that Chu Xingyun will open up and let the ancient star sect continue.


    After all, he is not only a father, an elder, but also the leader of the Liu family. He is also a member of the ancient clan of stars. There are too many people who can''t help themselves.


    Buzz!


    The fire source xuanjing fell into the palm. In an instant, a warm force poured out of the crystal and penetrated into the palm, and flowed along the meridians in Chu Xingyun''s body, making him feel particularly comfortable.


    At the same time, there is also a force gushing out from the xuanjing of the light source, pure and extreme, which can reflect each other with the dark crystal of fire source, condensing a trace of mysterious resonance.


    Chu Xingyun tight hands of the fire xuanjing, a look up, but see Liu mengyan and Chu star slowly walked over.


    Liu mengyan frowned slightly. At this time, she did not dodge the gaze of Liu Wentian. She glanced at the crowd below and looked at Chu Xingchen beside her. She sighed: "yun''er, this is the end of this matter."


    The words fell, and all the people''s bodies trembled, and their eyes were fixed on the past.


    "Although it was painful, the three members of our family have been reunited. There is no need for us to have the heart of killing because of the hatred we once had. Anyway, the ancient star clan and wanjian pavilion have paid a heavy price for this." Liu mengyan''s eyes become more and more gentle, she also issued a sigh, do not want to further study this matter.


    "It''s better to settle the enemy than to end it. Since the ancient Xingchen sect has already regretted, we don''t have to bite and continue to kill. It''s true that we can vent our resentment. However, such a move will only increase more resentment. The Chu family is the best example."


    After waking up, Chu Xingchen knew the situation of the Chu family. He didn''t want to see the picture of killing each other by blood. He wanted to give Liu Wentian a chance and Xingchen guzong a chance to coexist in a friendly way.


    Hearing what they said, Liu Shiyun''s face was filled with hope. However, she followed Liu Wentian''s eyes and found that Chu Xingyun''s face was still indifferent. In her dark eyes, there was a magic light flashing by.


    "None of these people will ever leave alive!"


    A cold voice like an abyss was spewed out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made the present crowd''s mind suffocate. In their hearts, there was no sign of a cold feeling rising.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of evil, and he said in a cold voice: "in those days, you came with the intention of killing thousands of people. You wanted to kill me in the holy Star City. You wanted to kill me quickly. Now, your lives are under my control, but you say that you want me to let you live. Don''t you think that Is it ridiculous? "The voice reverberated in the void, which made the face of the ancient star clan more and more embarrassed. Chu Xingyun continued: "today, the ancient star clan has damaged more than 100000 people, piled up corpses into mountains, buried bones like the sea, and all these have nothing to do with me. Do you really regret me, but not hate me?"


    "The tiger has become a problem. Today, because of my compassion, I let you live. In the future, you are likely to gather strength to carry out cruel revenge on me. Instead of being afraid, I will simply kill you here and never suffer from it."


    At the end of the day, Chu Xingyun was cold all over his body. At the moment, he seemed to be a real devil. He had no emotion in his eyes, but a ferocious desire to kill everyone.


    "I respect your decision. Come on." Liu Wentian seemed to have guessed such a result, but his face was still full of reluctance. He took the initiative to meet Chu Xingyun, and his turbid eyes closed slowly at the moment.


    "Cloud son..." Looking at this scene, Liu mengyan felt more and more intolerable. She opened her mouth to Chu Xingyun, but the latter turned a deaf ear to Chu Xingyun. She walked forward with her cold body and walked away heavily.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun has been blinded by the magic. His heart is full of killing desire. How can he stop? The black hole Epee in his hand is shaking, and the sword is singing like a demon, reverberating in the heaven and earth clearly.


    "It''s over The hearts of the ancient star clan are like ashes. They are paralyzed on the ground and give up resistance completely. They are like helpless lambs waiting for death to come.


    PATA, PATA


    In the dead and silent space, Chu Xingyun''s step sound is particularly clear. Every step shakes the mind of the ancient masters of the stars. Just when they felt that they were doomed to die, suddenly, the step sound suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the cold and killing feelings that pervaded Chu Xingyun disappeared, and the whole space was relaxed and no longer rigid.


    Liu Wentian was stunned and opened her eyes in doubt.


    However, before his eyes touched Chu Xingyun, he heard a voice coming from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, struggling for a few minutes: "you go, leave the northern wasteland, go west, go to the abandoned land, and never come back again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The sudden voice made the space quiet, and the crowd did not understand. Chu Xingyun had just killed himself and was not willing to let anyone go. Now, why does he change his mind and be willing to let go of everyone.


    Liu Wentian is not far away from Chu Xingyun. He raises his eyes and finds Chu Xingyun standing in the void without moving, but his whole face is constantly twitching and breathing disorderly.


    In the eyes of the sky, I was still aware of the strange light of the sky.


    "What is the meaning of leaving the northern wasteland and going to the abandoned land?"


    "I have seen in ancient books that there is a barren area in the extreme west of the northern wasteland. This area is shrouded in darkness all the year round. It is sparsely populated and the terrain is mysterious. Once you enter it, it is difficult to get out alive."


    "This Luo Yun doesn''t want to let us go. He wants us to go into the abandoned land and die tragically after suffering endlessly. His heart is so cruel!"


    The people of Xingchen ancient clan didn''t notice the change of Chu Xingyun. They talked and talked about each other, which made their faces more ugly and did not escape the joy of the disaster.


    "Luo Yun, you..." Liu Shiyun also felt that something was wrong with Chu Xingyun. She spoke slowly, but unexpectedly Chu Xingyun suddenly raised her head. Her eyes, which were covered by black and white light, were like ghosts and gods. She was so frightened that she did not dare to continue to speak.


    Chu Xingyun''s panting voice became more urgent. He moved his eyes hard and asked Liu Tiandao: "I will not kill anyone who didn''t participate in the events of that year. Now, you leave here immediately and head west to the abandoned land!"


    "Now?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s strange appearance, Liu Wentian suddenly has a premonition that Chu Xingyun wants them to go to the abandoned place, not to let them die in pain, but to point out a way to live.


    He stopped for a moment and was about to ask Chu Xingyun in a voice. However, he found that Chu Xingyun''s body was once again filled with a trace of magic. His eyes flashing black and white light were gradually becoming dark and filled with cold again.


    "If you don''t want to go, there will be only one death." Chu Xingyun was cold all over his body. As soon as he raised his hand, his voice fell like frost: "if everyone listens to the order, within ten breath, anyone who hasn''t left the star ancient clan will be killed on the spot!"


    Those people of the ancient lineage of stars have not yet returned to their gods. When they raise their heads, they can see the light of swords rising to the sky. At the same time, the three thousand Jing heavenly army draws their swords out of their scabbards, as if to tear this space apart.


    At the same time, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jing''s blood also moved. One of them embodied the shadow of thunder, and the other intended to coagulate the head of the evil dragon. Although they did not understand Chu Xingyun''s decision, they did not make more inquiries and directly stimulated their breath to the extreme.


    The roaring sound sounded, which was the sound of spiritual power. All of a sudden, the world was full of holes. In the face of disaster, every inch of the void had a ferocious killing intention, which hurt the body, mind and soul of the ancient people of the stars!


    Tick!


    A drop of nervous cold sweat slipped from Liu Wentian''s forehead, and before it touched the ground, it was crushed by chaos.


    He took a deep look at Chu Xingyun and took a few deep breaths, which suppressed the panic in his heart. He immediately turned around and said to the crowd of Xingchen guzong: "everyone, follow me Go to the abandoned land! "


    Liu Wentian''s words are full of irrefutable meaning, which makes the crowd stop their discussion. They bite their teeth and stare at Chu Xingyun with a kind of resentment.


    But in the end, all the people of the ancient star clan, still without resistance, left here one after another. The originally chaotic and noisy space fell into silence again.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the same place and looked far away, until the figure of the ancient star clan disappeared completely, which was a long sigh of relief.


    At this time, his forehead, unexpectedly, are all covered with sweat!


    "Cloud." Liu mengyan came over, her eyes mixed with a worried look, slowly opened his mouth: "what happened to you just now, why suddenly changed your decision?"


    "It seems to be a dead end to let the people of Xingchen ancient clan go to the abandoned place, but in fact, it is a way to live. Only by leaving Xingchen ancient clan and leaving the northern wasteland can we really start anew and suppress the mutual hatred to the minimum."


    "You clearly intend to let them go. Why don''t you explain and let them leave so quickly? Yuner, are you hiding something from us?"


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingyun knew each other soon, but as a mother, she could feel that Chu Xingyun seemed to be in pain and struggling at the moment of opening his mouth.


    "Mother, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." In the face of Liu mengyan''s worry, Chu Xingyun shook his head, his eyes turned black again, and there was no sense of struggle on his body.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun, who has been eroded by demonic thoughts, will never have a trace of kindness to the enemy, and the same is true of the ancient star clan.


    Just now, he had already started to kill, but when he was about to do it, the ghost of the sword spirit that he had just swallowed suddenly began to decompose and digest and integrated into every inch of his body.The legendary ancient sword and black hole Epee are the swords of fate. One is light, the other is dark. Although the former is far from the enemy''s enemy, it can still contain the black hole epee and even more can contain the endless cold demons.


    With the digestion of the remnant soul, the light power of the legendary ancient sword was integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body. At this moment, he successfully contained the magic idea, so he said that, and let the people of the ancient star clan go to the abandoned place.


    After all, the real Chu Xingyun is by no means a murderer. He must let the people of the ancient star clan leave before the demonic thoughts again erode the mind. The deserted place is the best and only place to go.


    This seemingly short-lived decision was extremely difficult for Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun did not want to tell Liu mengyan about all this, for fear that she would be afraid.


    The magic idea of black hole Epee is so terrible that even Chu Xingyun, who has thousands of years of experience, can not resist it. Once people know about it, it will only lead to meaningless riots.


    Such a scene, Chu Xingyun naturally does not want to see.


    Chu Xingyun''s answer didn''t let Liu mengyan give up completely. Just as she was about to speak, Chu Xingchen put her hand on her shoulder and said in a slow voice, "yun''er has grown up. What he said and did must have his reason. Why do you have to ask each other so hard?"


    "What''s more, this is the best result for both sides..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingchen kept pacifying Liu mengyan. After thinking for a moment, Liu mengyan also felt that this was reasonable. He took a look at Chu Xingyun with a slight apology.


    "That''s the end of it." Chu Xingyun naturally didn''t care about this. He turned his eyes and said to Wu Jingxue, "these people of wanjian pavilion are still useful. You can take them back to wanjian Pavilion for the time being. As for the task of cleaning up the battlefield, you should also leave it to you. You must not be careless."


    "As for master Lin, you immediately inform master Mo, let them contact the blockade, and settle everyone in wanjian Pavilion. They must be tired after a long battle."


    "Good!" Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong responded at the same time. Without saying much, they immediately took separate actions.


    Soon, under the mobilization of the people, the space became noisy again. Chu Xingyun stood high and looked at the mountains which were red with blood. His mouth opened, and he also felt a little tired and relaxed.


    But just at this time, in front of Chu Xingyun, all of a sudden, there was a chaotic sound. When he looked at it, he saw a huge young man with blood all over his body breaking through the crowd and running towards him.


    At this moment, the weariness on Chu Xingyun''s face dissipated, and the indifferent color belonging to the devil appeared, covering the whole face again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    This burly young man, Chu Xingyun, of course, is no stranger, and it is Shi Hao.


    His whole body was stained with blood, and his body was covered with scars. He limped to Chu Xingyun. Before he opened his mouth, he knelt heavily on his knees and his head was deeply buried on the ground.


    "Disciple Shi Hao, I''ve met your master!"


    A voice full of respect comes out of Shi Hao''s mouth. He looks up at Chu Xingyun. He seems to be shaking with excitement. There are tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, many people in wanjian Pavilion cast scornful eyes, but Shi Hao didn''t take it seriously and said in a trembling voice: "I knew for a long time that master would return to wanjian Pavilion, so I pretended to turn to Vatican to gain his trust. I can''t help you just now. I hope you can punish him!"


    After that, Shi Hao knocked his head several times in a row. His strength was so strong that his forehead was bleeding and his whole body was excited.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Shi Hao with a smile. He put his hands around his chest as if he were looking at a clown. After half a sound, he slowly uttered a word: "the play is good."


    Hum!


    After a short period of five words, Shi Hao''s pupils suddenly tightened. He was a little flustered. As soon as his head was raised, he met Chu Xingyun''s indifferent eyes. His mind suddenly fell into the ice cellar and was completely rigid there.


    "I can set up a plan to play wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong with applause. Do you think that I can''t know what you do?" Chu Xingyun raised his sword eyebrows. Every word, like the tip of a needle, went deep into Shi Hao''s heart.


    However, seeing his body trembling, he knocked his head down again, mixed with a cry: "the disciple was bewitched for a moment, and then he made such a stupid move. I hope that the master will forgive me once for the sake of the love between master and apprentice. I swear that in the future, I will never make such a move. If there is any violation, I will be struck by thunder and lightning."


    "People''s thoughts originate from the heart. I have known from the beginning that you have an impure original intention. You only want to learn from me for personal gain. What you have said is not convincing at all." Chu Xingyun is full of sneer, said the words, let Shi Hao eyes slightly coagulation, the whole person fell into a dull.


    From the very beginning, Chu Xingyun knew that his original intention was impure and that he would betray his school in the future?


    If so, why did Chu Xingyun accept him and give him jiuxuan Poyang Dan and Xuandi sword Scripture?


    One by one, doubts emerge in Shi Hao''s mind. Without waiting for him to ask questions, suddenly, on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head, swords are blooming, sweeping through the void, and rushing towards him.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The speed of the sword light is so fast that before Shi Hao can shout, the sword light penetrates into his body and seals his spirit sea completely. The whole body is paralyzed on the ground and can''t move for half a minute.


    "Tiger." Chu Xingyun didn''t look at Shi Hao. He looked sideways.


    Soon, Chu Hu''s figure appeared and flew from afar. Finally, he stood in front of Chu Xingyun. His eyes were full of doubts. I don''t know why Chu Xingyun called him.


    "This man''s spirit sea has been sealed by me, and he has lost the power of resistance completely. You can take him back to wanjian Pavilion and hang him in the middle of the mountain gate to wait for my fate." Chu Xingyun said slowly.


    "Not directly?" Chu Hu was a little curious. He vaguely heard the conversation between Shi Hao and Chu Xingyun. For those who betrayed him, Chu Xingyun didn''t kill him. This is really strange.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a mysterious smile: "betrayers, of course, can''t linger, but it''s a little cheaper to kill him like this. What''s more, his existence still has some functions."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s cold words, Shi Hao, paralyzed on the ground, shivered. Suddenly, there was a strong ominous sign in his heart, as if he was about to fall into the abyss and never turn over!


    At the same time, under the Wanfeng cliff of wanjian mountain, Ling lie''s vigorous wind is still blowing. Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan close their eyes and silently bear the piercing attack of the vigorous wind.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a deafening roar sounded, and all of them woke up. Their eyes had just opened. In the vision, the heavy spirit array that covered the Wanfeng cliff actually dispersed like water waves, and finally completely turned into nothingness.


    Such a terrible momentum made the land penalty wake up from the state of retreat. He looked straight ahead, but saw two black painted shadows coming and slowly falling in front of them.


    "You..." Lu Xing subconsciously uttered a sound. However, when he saw the faces of the two painted black figures, he was excited, and his mouth was wide, and he could not speak any more.


    In addition to him, other people who were imprisoned in Wanfeng cliff were also shocked by these two familiar faces. The whole Wanfeng cliff was completely dead, and the atmosphere became particularly strange.


    "It seems that I came in time. You didn''t get hurt." At this time, a slightly smiling voice came. Chu Xingyun''s figure fell from the sky and looked into the eyes of Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan, with a smile in them.


    "Master?"Chu Xingyun''s appearance made the shocked crowd even more astonished. But before they could speak, they saw the two painted black figures bowing down their backs and saying in a different voice: "master."


    All of a sudden, Wanfeng cliff fell into a dead silence again. Even the piercing vigorous wind, which was not only howling, stopped blowing at the moment. People''s eyes looked at each other and thought that they had hallucinations.


    "Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo didn''t die. What''s more, they called master as master?" After half a sound, water Qianyue took the lead in breaking the silence, but as soon as she said this, the crowd was quiet again.


    This is not an illusion?


    The crowd looked at the two sword slaves and Chu Xingyun. The strange pictures made them feel unable to think. Even the land penalty was the same. Their eyebrows were tightly frowned and almost became a straight line.


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, Chu Xingyun shook his head with a smile and said, "what happened in this period of time is too complicated to explain for a while. Please leave here first, and then I will tell you slowly."


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately stopped thinking and nodded to Chu Xingyun. However, they were puzzled. At the moment, their hearts were filled with ecstasy. Until now, they still felt like a dream.


    During this period of imprisonment, all of them firmly believed that Chu Xingyun would never mercilessly leave them behind. Just now, this idea came true.


    The feeling of this dream come true is both dreamy and wonderful, which makes them unable to describe in words.


    "Master!" Suddenly, the sound of the water thousand moon rang.


    She quickly came to Chu Xingyun''s body. With a dignified look, she burst out from her face and said: "during the period of your departure, Shi Hao not only betrayed his school, but also turned to Vatican WuJie as his teacher. He seems honest and honest, but in fact he is extremely insidious. You must be careful of him."


    Water Qianyue''s words immediately brought the crowd back to their senses. Suddenly, Shi Hao''s cruel face of wantonly killing appeared in his mind. Just as they were about to speak, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and a mysterious smile reappeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He said: "I am very clear about the worries in your heart. Don''t speak up, let alone think. When you get out of wanfengya, you will know what happened in wanjian Pavilion during this period of time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    The crowd followed Chu Xingyun and left Wanfeng cliff. At first, they were full of doubts, but at the moment of walking out of Wanfeng cliff, the scene in front of them made them fall into stagnation.


    In their impression, wanjian Pavilion no longer exists. Instead, it is a chaotic and bloody place. The corpses are scattered in the wild, and there is a river of blood. It is just like killing hell.


    "This is wanjian pavilion?" Lu Qingxuan''s eyes were full of consternation. At this moment, she felt that this place was not wanjian Pavilion, but an independent space.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the strange awn in Lu Qingxuan''s eyes, and said indifferently: "speak while walking."


    Hearing his words, Lu Qingxuan immediately stopped her voice, her eyes fixed, and looked at Chu Xingyun. So did the rest of the people. Their breath was so fast that they could hardly think.


    Wanfeng cliff is located in the deepest part of wanjian mountain. It is desolate and full of spirits. It is for this reason that Ning Lefan and Lu Xing can avoid this disaster.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun briefly described the recent events. His words were very plain and understated, but every word fell into the eardrum of the crowd, which could make them lose their mind.


    The thought that the ancient star sect and the wanjian Pavilion were at war, with more than 100000 people on each side, was enough to frighten people and be shocked by the chaotic situation of the war.


    What''s more, he led people to come forward with a strong force, thus destroying the two major doors and becoming the final winner.


    "I can''t imagine everything in front of me!" Gu Xuanqing took a breath of cold air. He looked into the distance. There, Qi Tianfeng''s strong men ran up and down, cleaning up the battlefield. In the distance, there was the 3000 Jing heavenly army. The body did not move, but the purple and black evil spirit that filled the air stirred the whole world.


    In this scene, Gu Xuanqing''s chest became stuffy and his manner became a little cautious. In addition to him, other people also did the same. All of them fell into awe because of the sudden facts.


    In their eyes, the existence of Chu Xingyun is of great significance. No one doubts his strength and talent. However, there is still a big gap between him and the powerful nirvana.


    However, as the powerful Nirvana power, Gu Fanxing and fan WuJie were both dead, and their bodies fell on the spot. Chu Xingyun, as a winner, controlled the two pangran forces at one stroke.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly found that the young man in black was too mysterious. What they could see was only a small part, which was really insignificant!


    "Master, you just said that you knew Shi Hao would betray his school. What''s the meaning of this Ning Lefan asked. As he spoke, people had come to the outer gate of wanjian Pavilion. Because of the twenty-eight constellations, the outer gate became a ruin, and the space was filled with blood and decay, which made everyone''s faces show a sigh.


    "At the beginning, I set up the seven sword steles. Anyone who broke the stele would be accepted as my own disciple to teach the supreme sword Scripture. But before I accepted the apprentice, I had already investigated secretly and knew your temperament and behavior." Chu Xingyun''s face was expressionless, but the crowd''s eyes were frozen. Subconsciously, he stopped breathing and listened carefully to the past.


    "Shi Hao''s reputation in the outer gate is quite high, and his nature is simple and honest. However, all these are just his disguises. In fact, he is greedy by nature and insidious in means, even compared with Qin Qiumo and Chang Chixiao."


    "With his temperament, if he hears that I betrayed wanjian Pavilion, he will kneel down and beg for forgiveness. He will even use cruel means to disintegrate the outer gate, so as to win the trust of Brahma. Am I right?"


    Chu Xingyun said not in a hurry. His inference made the crowd in the rear fall into silence. What Chu Xingyun said just now was completely consistent with Shi Hao''s action, as if he had witnessed it with his own eyes.


    "In this case, why did the master take Shi Hao as his apprentice?" Lu Qingxuan frowned and spoke with a trace of complaint. After all, too many people died because of Shi Hao. If Chu Xingyun didn''t accept Shi Hao, the casualties might not be so serious.


    Chu Xingyun could feel Lu Qingxuan''s emotional change. He took his eyes back and looked at the front and said, "when I set up the sword tablet, I had already anticipated this scene."


    "If the person who inherits the Xuandi sword code is honest and honest, what will he do in the face of the killing intention of Brahma?"


    Chu Xingyun suddenly asked back, which made the group speechless. Only Shui Qianyue still kept his mind and said in a deep voice: "because of the master''s sake, Brahma is likely to be angry with us. He is very likely to kill several people to make an example."


    Along the way, shuiqianyue has experienced too many vicissitudes of life. Just as she made an answer, a light flashed in her eyes. She seemed to understand something. She said again: "is it that the reason why the master accepted Shi Hao is to make use of his greed for life and fear of death, and let him submit to the Vatican without robbery, and take the initiative to speak out the existence of the sword code, so as to let the Vatican have greed and not to kill Who is it? "


    When they heard the words of water Qianyue, many people understood it. They all looked at Chu Xingyun, but they saw Chu Xingyun nodding and echoed, "it''s true, but this is only one of them."Chu Xingyun stopped for a moment and then said, "when I was in wanjian Pavilion, I successfully controlled the outer gate and won endless prestige. Countless disciples are willing to follow me. However, it is difficult to judge whether they are sincere or not."


    "Shi Hao''s existence is just like a touchstone. It can try to find out the original intention of the outer disciples and the 3000 disciples. No matter what, when facing the real life and death, no one will continue to disguise, let alone plan."


    "Because of the existence of the sword Scripture, there will be no danger to the lives of those who continue to support you. But those who continue to support you have no means to protect their lives. You are not afraid. They all die in Shi Hao''s hands?" Lu Xing said angrily. He glanced at the 800 disciples behind him and found that their faces were a little ugly.


    Chu Xingyun did not turn back, but still stepped forward. His voice came from his mouth: "they really have no means to protect their lives, but as long as you are in wanjian Pavilion and the criminal law, they will not become empty talk, and they can successfully save their lives under your protection."


    Clunk!


    His heart trembled and the crowd was speechless again.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun had already figured out this step, so he knew that Shi Hao was greedy and wanted to accept him as his disciple.


    All of a sudden, the crowd had a strong feeling, as if this piece of heaven and earth had become a chess game, and Chu Xingyun was the only chess player who arranged a huge and meticulous game.


    Lu Xing also gazed at Chu Xingyun. He subconsciously tightened the blood curse sword on his waist and looked at the law enforcement hall in the distance. A strong sense of pride surged out of his heart and gradually spread to all parts of his body.


    Whew!


    At this time, a sound of breaking the sky came from the sky. Wu Jingxue, who was carrying a halberd from the sky, was slowly coming down. The crowd felt the endless evil spirit and curled up involuntarily. They didn''t dare to gaze in the face.


    "How could it be him?" But different from people''s fear, when water Qianyue saw Wu Jing''s blood, she was stunned and her head was blank.


    At that time, she personally experienced the bloody battle in the Imperial City, and was almost humiliated. Although this matter has passed for a long time, she still remembers the scenes and scenes, especially the face of Wu Jingxue.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Wu Jingxue, who was far away in Liuyun Dynasty, would have appeared in wanjian Pavilion. Moreover, Wu Jingxue was mixed with strong blood. Could he have done it?


    "It seems that the master is likely to be familiar with Wu Jingxue, otherwise, the latter will never appear." Water thousand months in the heart secretly thinking, at this time, in the distance, there is a broken air sound.


    This time, the figure appeared was a young man in heavy armor. He was bold and honest. He was approaching quickly and said, "young master, I have placed all the people in the center of the mountain gate according to your instructions."


    The young man''s voice mixed with a little green and astringent, fell into the ears of water Qianyue, but let her have a strong sense of familiarity, she suddenly looked up, when seeing the young man''s appearance, her eyes and pupils suddenly shrank, and in her mind, there was a period of memory floating up, and even filled her whole mind.


    "He is Chu tiger? "


    Shui Qianyue''s heart was rolling wildly. She almost looked at Chu Hu with trembling eyes and whispered to herself, "besides, he just seemed to call the master the little master..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    Water Qianyue''s eyes flash a touch of trance meaning, in the mind, is to emerge a thin figure of perseverance.


    Her breath gradually became rapid, staring at Chu Xingyun, as if to see through him completely. However, Chu did not pay attention to this hot look, and strode towards the gate of wanjian Pavilion.


    When they came to the gate, the crowd could not help but stagnate.


    In the field of vision, there are countless people gathered around the mountain gate. In the center, there are more than 2000 people from wanjian Pavilion. They sit on the ground with a look of fear, and their eyes are shining and hiding.


    In front of them, stands an ancient sword stone carving. On the stone carving, there are three ancient characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing - wanjian Pavilion.


    Here is the front of the wanjian Pavilion. But at this moment, there is a man hanging on the stone carving of the ancient sword. His limbs are completely nailed, and his blood is flowing and his flesh is rolled up. There are even voices of crying for mercy.


    "Shi Hao!" Ning Lefan recognized the man at a glance. There was no pity in his eyes, only anger.


    In the past, Shi Hao''s words and deeds still exist in their minds. People who are so greedy for benefits are really damned. He is responsible for all this.


    "You wait here." Chu Xingyun uttered a sound. At this time, the void suddenly became quiet. The crowd''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun. They found that Chu Xingyun was the center, and there was a violent wind around him.


    The wind was cold and shivering.


    What''s more strange is that a chilly and creepy laugh slowly comes out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. At the center of his eyebrows, there is a black light rolling constantly, which finally turns into a dark pattern, such as a sword, which is the pattern of a sword.


    "How can the pattern of that sword be so similar to black hole Epee?" Xia Qingcheng frowned, but no one answered her question. Everyone''s attention was attracted by Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun, with magic light in his eyes and evil smile in his mouth, slowly stands in front of Shi Hao.


    Because of too much blood loss, Shi Hao''s whole face became as white as paper. But when he saw Chu Xingyun, he was like a reflection of the light. He called out: "master, I know my mistake. I hope you can let me live. In the future, I will never be rebellious!"


    Shi Hao''s voice reverberates in the void, constantly begging for mercy from Chu Xingyun. But Chu Xingyun looks into his eyes, but he can''t see half of his emotion, only the more intense cold magic.


    Hum!


    However, seeing Chu Xingyun suddenly move, his right palm becomes a claw and falls directly on Shi Hao''s head. A stream of dark sword light blooms like thousands of gossamers, all of which have not entered Shi Hao''s body.


    "Ah


    With the invasion of thousands of filaments, Shi Hao shivers all over his body, and the big beads of sweat fall down continuously. His roaring voice is so sad that it can''t be dispersed for a while.


    The crowd was startled. In their field of vision, Shi Hao''s face became extremely ferocious, with blood seeping from his seven holes, his eyes wide open, and his mouth spitting out blood. Every time his body twitched, it seemed that his vitality was weakened.


    In a short time, Shi Hao''s body has been dyed red with blood. He seems to have lost his mind. His whole body is paralyzed on the stone carving, like a corpse, unable to hang.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, he slowly took back his right palm. In the palm of his hand, there appeared a yellowish stone the size of a thumb. It was crystal like a sword, flashing a faint shimmer, and a thick breath like the earth bloomed, oppressing everyone''s mind.


    "The meaning of the sword is crystal. It seems that you have not left behind the practice of sword Scripture in this period of time, except playing with means." Chu Xingyun glances at Shi Hao with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    "The master''s method is so unpredictable that he can forcibly pull out the mysterious sword meaning from my body. Now I have no sword sense, and my spirit sea is exhausted. I have become a useless useless man." Shi Hao''s pores are bleeding, suffering immeasurably, but when he looks up to Chu Xingyun, he is still flattering.


    The pain just now, as the party concerned, Shi Hao naturally knew what happened. Chu Xingyun''s palm contained a mysterious method, and forcibly pulled the Xuandi sword from his body.


    Moreover, Shi Hao''s spirit sea was completely exhausted and his spiritual power was no longer available. Even a trace of sword spirit could not be felt, even compared with ordinary people.


    "Since I have become a disabled man, there is no threat to my master. I beg you to let me have a way to live. Even if I am an ox or a horse, I will never complain."


    Shi Hao had a strong desire for survival, and he repeatedly asked for mercy. Hearing his words, the people of wanjian Pavilion below were shocked. His eyes immediately looked at Chu Xingyun. However, Chu Xingyun''s brow was frowned and he uttered two words: "noisy!"


    Words out, stained with the breath of destruction of the right palm move again.


    Boom!


    A terrible killing opportunity comes. In his ear, Shi Hao hears the roaring sound of attack and attack. Immediately, he is in darkness, and the intense pain like the tide pervades his vitality, consciousness and even his soul.


    Hum!


    When a breeze blows, Shi Hao''s body seems to have disintegrated and disappeared, and a thick pungent blood mist blooms. The whole stele is dyed red, especially the three characters of wanjian Pavilion, which is full of palpitation.The crowd''s eyes became empty and stunned. Chu Xingyun''s posture just now was very domineering, like a demon controlling life and death. In the face of Shi Hao''s plea for mercy, he didn''t even have the idea of answering, so he directly killed him.


    Chu Xingyun was still suspended in the same place, his eyes were cold, and his evil spirit was fierce. He turned back slowly. When his eyes touched the people of wanjian Pavilion, the surging magic meaning became stronger. He enunciated: "Brahma has died, and wanjian Pavilion will change its owners. In the future, anyone with rebellious heart will end up with him."


    The whole void is full of fear and blood, which makes the people of wanjian Pavilion silent. At the moment, with the fall of Chu Xingyun''s voice, those people have a terrible feeling of falling into hell.


    After a brief silence, the two thousand people almost knelt down at the same time and buried their heads deeply. They came up with a sound, but because of the fear just now, they couldn''t speak out. They could only kneel down there.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was immediately satisfied. He turned his words and said in a high voice: "where is the land punishment?"


    "Well?"


    Lu Xingxian was stunned, but soon, he moved and stood in front of Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s evil spirit is still the same, the dark sword pattern in the center of his eyebrows seems to have life, and bursts of black light are spreading out.


    Staring at the bloody young man in front of him, he said solemnly: "wanjian pavilion has suffered a disaster. Everything is waiting to be prospered. From today on, you will be in charge of the land penalty. Are you willing to accept it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    There is no criminal law but no establishment.


    Now, wanjian Pavilion is like a baby who has experienced a catastrophe. All matters of size and size must be carefully planned, and there must be no sloppiness. The criminal law is indispensable.


    Since Chu Xingyun entered wanjian Pavilion, he was quite fond of land punishment. He was indifferent and fearless of killing. He had a heart of justice in his heart. Even in the face of Vatican without robbery, the latter could straighten his back and face him.


    Even Chu Xingyun, the original shadow swordsman, had great admiration for him.


    For this reason, Chu Xingyun decided to hand over all the power of law enforcement to land penalty, because no one is more suitable than land penalty in this position.


    "I''m in charge of law enforcement?" Lu Xing looked at Chu Xingyun and felt like a dream. Chu Xingyun nodded and added: "not only that, you can choose 100 people from these 800 disciples at will, reorganize the blood law team, and cooperate with you to re enact the criminal law, and I will support you unconditionally."


    Chu Xingyun''s face was firm, and his eyes were full of trust. Lu Xing took a look at Chu Xingyun and at the 800 disciples below. His mind, which had been dim because of the decay of the sword Pavilion, was now burning again.


    Lu Xing was originally an orphan. After being admitted to his disciples by Vatican Wuchen, he entered wanjian Pavilion. For him, wanjian Pavilion is his home, and no one is allowed to destroy wanjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, he entered the line of law enforcement and vowed silently that he would defend the criminal law of wanjian pavilion with his sword in his hand, eliminate the atmosphere of the clan and revitalize wanjian Pavilion.


    But after the six big matches, he saw the decadence of wanjian Pavilion. Everyone was fighting for fame and profit, and he even took the Vatican Wuchen, who was in charge of law enforcement, with the same mean means.


    Lu Xing knew that with his current strength, he could not defend the rules and regulations of the criminal law, so he was willing to enter wanfengya, rather than watch wanjian Pavilion go to decay. He even hoped that everything could be done again.


    Unexpectedly, this opportunity appeared, and put in front of his eyes!


    "What? You don''t want to? " Seeing that land penalty fell into silence, Chu Xingyun could not help but get a voice to ask.


    When Lu Xing heard this, he immediately shook his head and looked at the past with burning eyes. After a long time, he uttered a strong voice: "Luoyun, thank you very much."


    "In terms of criminal law, no one can surpass you. It is also a matter of course to hand over the whole line of law enforcement to you. Moreover, if you had not done so, more people would have died in Shi Hao''s hands. This is my thank you." Chu Xingyun smiles lightly.


    Lu Xing looks at Chu Xingyun, and his face bursts with gratitude. He knows that Chu Xingyun''s words just don''t want to burden him, let alone make him feel that he owes human feelings.


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is my land penalty, the criminal law rules of wanjian Pavilion will never be allowed to be touched by anyone!" Lu Xing patted his chest. He turned around, and a kind of righteous and bloody spirit came out. The blood mantra sword on his waist sent out high sounding sword chants.


    When the crowd heard the sound of sword chanting, they looked at each other and raised their awe. Their eyes fell on the body of land penalty and bowed their backs to show their respect.


    Ning Lefan and Xia Qingcheng and others stood in the distance and collected the scene in their eyes. They were full of admiration for Chu Xingyun.


    Shi Hao''s death was extremely tragic, which made everyone feel afraid. Although this act was cruel, it could make an example to others. The crowd was afraid of Chu Xingyun and did not dare to be rebellious.


    Since then, Chu Xingyun immediately called out the land penalty, and let the latter take charge of the criminal law. As a result, the crowd will subconsciously fear the criminal law and the law enforcement, and dare not disobey it.


    As people pondered, Chu Xingyun''s figure fell and came to Chu Hu. Chu Hu''s face grinned and gave Chu Xingyun a thumbs, which was particularly funny.


    Chu Xingyun smile, palm flick, will the yellow stone to the hands of Chu tiger, this let the latter''s eyes slightly coagulate, can''t help but ask: "little Lord, what do you mean?"


    During the talk, the Yellow spar of Chu Hu Dynasty looked at the past, and the crystal stone was like a sword, shining with crystal light. Although staring at it like this, you could feel the profound sword meaning contained in it, just like the earth, with a mysterious and special sound of fluctuation.


    "In this crystal, it contains the meaning of Xuandi sword." Chu Xingyun explained: "at the beginning, I passed on the sword meaning to Shi Hao, and let him continue to use his spiritual power to nourish him, and condensed it into the state of crystal stone. Before he died, I took Xuandi sword idea away. As long as you put this crystal stone into your body, you can inherit Xuandi sword meaning."


    "Inherit the meaning of sword?" Hearing this, Chu Hu quickly handed back the crystal stone to Chu Xingyun: "little Lord, my talent is too poor. Even if I inherit the meaning of Xuandi sword, it''s just a waste. Why don''t you give it to others?"


    For Xuandi sword, Chu Hu naturally yearned for it, but he knew his talent was not enough, and he didn''t want to let Chu Xingyun down.


    "Since I give you the meaning of Xuandi sword, it means that I believe you. Do you think I will read the wrong person?" Chu Xingyun pretended to be angry and let Chu tiger wave his hand in a hurry. After hesitating for a moment, he finally put the crystal into the bag.Seeing this, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. He took Chu Hu to Ning Lefan and others. After a glance, he said quietly: "Shi Hao is dead. From today on, Chu Hu will inherit Xuandi sword meaning. You can be familiar with each other, so that you can practice the seven star sword array in the future."


    "In addition, the remaining seven hundred disciples, seven of you each choose one hundred, and teach the meaning of the sword. Only in this way can you really understand the mystery of the seven star sword array."


    "Yes Hearing the speech, the crowd responded at the same time.


    Chu Hu stood beside Chu Xingyun, gazing at the crowd with friendly eyes. However, when he saw the water for thousands of months, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    His heart beat violently, but in the end, both of them had tacit understanding and did not ask. After nodding, their eyes moved away.


    After a while, people left here one after another and ran to wanjian Pavilion. The more than twenty thousand people of wanjian Pavilion immediately scattered and began to prepare for the reconstruction of wanjian Pavilion.


    Soon, such a large space, only Chu Xingyun and Shui Qianyue were left.


    She looked up and found Chu Xingyun had come to her. Her eyes were still dark and deep, just like seeing Chu Xingyun for the first time.


    "Master!"


    Shui Qianyue finally got up her courage. She gazed into Chu Xingyun''s eyes and said: "you know Wu Jingxue, and you are called Shaozhu by Chu Hu. Your real name Is it called Chu Xingyun? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    A simple voice, from the mouth of water Qianyue, is extremely difficult, especially Chu Xingyun three words, as soon as the export, as if consumed all the strength, voice in involuntary shaking.


    Since leaving Liuyun emperor, shuiqianyue has sealed up the memory of Chu Xingyun, especially for Chu Xingyun, which is buried in the deepest part of his heart and can not be mentioned by anyone.


    At the moment, there is a trace of luck in her heart, and she feels that her judgment is wrong. Chu Xingyun and Luo Yun can never be the same person!


    "You guessed right. Luoyun is just my pseudonym. My real name is Chu Xingyun." However, Chu Xingyun did not continue to camouflage, directly told the truth.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, shuiqianyue felt that the heaven and earth had been turned upside down, and her pupil suddenly enlarged, reflecting Chu Xingyun''s handsome face, and her body was trembling and retreating several steps.


    Even if she heard Chu Xingyun''s own reply, she still couldn''t believe the fact and could not restore her calm.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the dullness of water.


    The Qi Tianfeng incident has changed Chu Xingyun''s appearance and even his temperament. Let alone water Qianyue, even the Chu tiger who has served him for many years, can not be recognized at a glance.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun also deliberately concealed his identity. Even if Shui Qianyue was smart, he would never recognize him.


    "No wonder after I broke the sword tablet, you still didn''t want to take me as an apprentice, and said that I was not in a good mood. Now, I finally understand all this. It turns out that Luoyun is Chu Xingyun!" Water thousand month mouth issued a laugh, bitter smile.


    In her mind, scene after scene of memory emerged, at the same time, all she experienced in the Liuyun imperial dynasty also diffused out.


    These memories are mixed in the mind, either happy, or sad, or unwilling, all kinds of taste mixed, making the water a little breathless.


    She looked up at Chu Xingyun, the suspicious light in her eyes flickered endlessly, and suddenly did not know how to face it.


    The person in front of you is Chu Xingyun or Luoyun.


    Looking at the chaotic state of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun sighed and said in a slow voice: "the bloody battle in the imperial city has happened too much, which not only makes me change my face, but also makes me go to wanjian Pavilion in any case."


    "Therefore, I entered the wanjian Pavilion in the name of Luoyun. While arranging revenge, I searched for the whereabouts of my mother. Before these two things were completed, I must not reveal my identity, even if it is a trace of it."


    Hearing this, Shui Qianyue calmed down a little. Chu Xingyun stopped and continued: "as for the apprenticeship, as you said, I have a grudge against you, and I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice. But after that fantasy test, I changed my outlook on you and was willing to put down my prejudice and accept you as an apprentice."


    Fantasy!


    Water Qianyue''s mind was solidified, a touch of attractive crimson color, fainted on her cheek. She always thought that it was a dream, an illusory and beautiful dream. Unexpectedly, it was a test.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to you or not to say these things." Chu Xingyun also said, water thousand moon back to God, full of doubts staring at the past, I do not know what this means.


    Chu Xingyun explained: "in the Liuyun Dynasty, I told you that there would be no grudges between you and me. Everything in the past is just like passing clouds, and then it disappears."


    "Whether I am Chu Xingyun or Luo Yun, you are my own disciple. This is indisputable. Unless you leave the school voluntarily, this will never change."


    Chu Xingyun had set up a dreamland to test shuiqianyue''s temperament. It was at that time that he rediscovered shuiqianyue.


    Water thousands of months of thinking, there is no wrong.


    She did not want to accept secular constraints, but also did not want to marry people who had no feelings, so she used to be so mean and rude when she faced Chu Xingyun.


    On the contrary, if it is her beloved, even if she has no accomplishments, or even degenerates into waste, she will not give up, and she is willing to spend her whole life with her and never leave each other.


    So dare to love and hate the woman, Chu Xingyun would not be because of some things in those years, and the heart.


    "It seems that I am too sensitive." Water Qianyue can hear Chu Xingyun''s serious meaning, and her face is a little embarrassed. She slowly raises her head and just wants to apologize, but she sees a jade bead in Chu Xingyun''s hand and hands it to her.


    This jade bead is only the size of a baby''s fist. It is crystal clear and contains divine light. If you look carefully, there is a shadow of a spirit fox in it. It has nine tails and crawls on its body. It exudes mysterious breath from all over the body.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I see this jade bead, the water thousand moon has a sense of familiarity. This feeling is very wonderful, as if it comes from blood, and the resonance is particularly strong.


    Even at the top of the water thousand moon, the spirit of Xuanshui spirit of the fox was condensed automatically. The fox''s body was crawling on the ground, calling for respect, as if he were paying homage to the emperor.


    "What is this?" Water thousand month holds breath to ask a way.


    "The Nine Tailed fairy fox is Wu Ling." Chu Xingyun replied, gently put the jade bead in the hand of shuiqianyue and explained: "at the time of the six big comparisons, I entered a secret place. This thing is obtained from the secret place.""Wuling is sealed in jade beads and hidden in secret places?" Shui Qianyue still feels puzzled. During the six big competitions, she has been practicing hard in wanjian Pavilion. Naturally, she has no idea what happened in the secret place of ancient stars.


    Chu Xingyun said with a faint smile: "the ancient star secret realm belongs to the star immortal gate, and the master of the star immortal gate is named shuiluoqiu. Originally, she gave this jade bead to water..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered the instruction of Shuishui Xiang and immediately stopped his voice. After deep meditation, he continued: "it''s a complicated matter. I''ll tell you more about it later. You''ll bring this jade bead into the sea of spirits and nourish it with spiritual power. By then, you will understand everything."


    "Yes, master!" Shui Qianyue doesn''t know what Chu Xingyun wants to express, but she knows that Chu Xingyun will never harm her, and without any hesitation, she directly collects the jade beads into the storage ring.


    After that, Shui Qianyue turned around and was preparing to return to the retreat. However, her right foot just stepped out stopped. In a pair of gem like crystal jade eyes, she even looked at Chu Xingyun with a touch of complexity.


    "Something?" Chu Xingyun''s face was plain, and his voice could not detect a ripple.


    Water Qianyue was stunned, and the complicated look in her eyes disappeared. She just shook her head with a smile. She didn''t say a word. Immediately, she turned back and took a few deep breaths before she moved her body and quickly disappeared in the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    Whew!


    Just as the water left, a figure appeared beside Chu Xingyun without warning.


    The figure was a young man in white with a sword on his waist. His whole body was full of dust. On his right cheek, there was a sword mark, which not only did not damage his appearance, but also showed a sense of determination.


    The young man in white raised his head and looked at shuiqianyue''s departure. A pair of sword eyebrows raised slightly at this time, and said to Chu Xingyun, "this woman named shuiqianyue seems to love you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    This young man in white is a hundred miles crazy.


    When he said this, his eyes consciously or unconsciously observed Chu Xingyun''s emotional changes. Although his voice was calm, there was a vague strange feeling.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t care. He just gave a faint smile. His eyes were fixed and he looked carefully at the crazy life of a hundred Li. After half a sound, he said, "the peak of yin and Yang is double, and you will soon be able to step into the triple of yin and Yang. It seems that you have gained a lot during this period."


    It was not a long time for him to leave, or even very short. With such a great progress, even Chu Xingyun felt astonished, but when he thought about it, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    In the secret realm of ancient stars, Bai Li Kuang Sheng was recognized by the emperor of breaking heaven, and he succeeded in condensing the spirit of breaking the sword when he inherited the art of breaking the sky sword.


    At the moment, the inside information of Bai Li Kuang Sheng is not under Chu Xingyun. Even his understanding of Kendo has been infinitely close to Chu Xingyun. He devoted himself to practice wholeheartedly and made great progress.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun didn''t want to answer, Bai Li crazy Sheng didn''t ask. He glanced around and said in a voice: "I thought you were only aiming at wanjian Pavilion. I didn''t expect that you even calculated the ancient star sect, and secretly gathered the terrorist forces and collected the two major gates in one fell swoop."


    In Shengxing City, Baili Fansheng was vaguely aware of Chu Xingyun''s plot, but in the end, he chose to quit, neither helping Chu Xingyun nor wanjian Pavilion, and was in a neutral state.


    However, he was worried about both sides, so he paid close attention to the development of the situation.


    When he saw the appearance of Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, he was still shocked even though he had psychological preparation. Chu Xingyun''s bottom card was too terrible, completely subverting his cognition.


    This is the fundamental reason why Chu Xingyun can win.


    "In the eyes of Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion, there are only interests and ambitions, and I am just opportunistic." Chu Xingyun was not satisfied. He turned his head and collected the whole wanjian Pavilion. His eyes twinkled with fine light, which made people unable to see the joy and worry.


    "Winning is winning. It doesn''t matter whether you are opportunistic or not." Bai Li kuangsheng stood beside Chu Xingyun. He also gazed into the distance and looked at the wanjian Pavilion, which had become a ruin. He sighed slowly in his mouth.


    He said: "the only regret is that because of this incident, the wanjian pavilion has lost its former prosperity and completely turned into a ruin. The gate of a thousand year old clan was destroyed in one day. It is really a pity."


    Bai Li''s voice was not loud, but Chu Xingyun could clearly hear that he did not sigh. Instead, he grinned and shook his head and said, "in my opinion, after this incident, what wanjian Pavilion got is not a disaster, but a new life."


    Smell speech, a hundred miles crazy eyes with doubt at Chu Xingyun, whispered: "new?"


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head, and his voice became solemn: "Changqing sword master once said before his life that if people lose their land, people and land will be lost. Although wanjian pavilion has become a ruin, its decay has been eliminated and the incense is not extinguished. Naturally, it can stand up after breaking, and it will bloom with more brilliant glory."


    Every word of speech, not into the hundred Li crazy Sheng''s eardrum, his eyes of the melancholy dispersed, a touch of thought-provoking light passed, making him stay in place.


    "The end of destruction is the beginning of life." Bai Li''s eyes are more and more lax, and his mouth is constantly murmuring, as if in some kind of wonderful state, deeply unable to extricate themselves.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, Bai Li''s eyes trembled, and a sudden realization came out of his face. He said nothing, and turned to leave here.


    Seeing the strange appearance of Baili madness, Chu Xingyun was not surprised. On the contrary, he showed a happy smile and said to his back: "crazy Sheng, tomorrow morning, I will hold a clan meeting in wanjian hall to discuss some important matters. You must be present at that time."


    Hundred Li crazy Sheng stopped, some puzzled looking at Chu Xingyun, zongmen meeting, what does this have to do with him?


    In spite of doubt in his heart, he did not refuse, and directly replied, "I will be on time on the spot."


    With that, he gave a firm smile to Chu Xingyun, then turned around and quickly disappeared in the other end of the sky, until there was no trace.


    Chu Xingyun watched Bai Li crazy students leave. The dimple on his face gradually dissipated. He turned his head and looked at the front again. In his eyes, there appeared a series of graceful and graceful shadows.


    He did not make a sound, so quietly stood in place, the moon rises, the curtain rises, as if integrated into this piece of cool night sky.


    When the bright moon hung in the center of the night sky, Chu Xingyun finally moved, and his body continued to twinkle and quickly swept away towards the direction of the main peak of the sword.


    After several bloody battles, wanjian pavilion has been destroyed and reduced to ruins. However, the main peak of Chu Xingyun''s sword has not been affected. At this moment, Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan are settled here.


    PATA!


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, Chu Xingyun heard bursts of laughter. He entered the courtyard and saw Luo Lan and Liu mengyan chatting, while Chu Xingchen was sitting on one side, listening quietly."Brother Yun!" Luo Lan saw Chu Xingyun and stepped forward with a smile on his cheek.


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen stand up with a smile on their faces, which is full of deep meaning.


    When they were in Shengxing City, when they knew Chu Xingyun''s plan, they were full of worry. They were afraid that Chu Xingyun would encounter danger, so they ran all the way to help Chu Xingyun.


    However, after they arrived at wanjian Pavilion, the bloody battle had already ended. Chu Xingyun not only won a complete victory, but also personally killed the Vatican.


    The two were shocked and proud of Chu Xingyun''s strength.


    More importantly, in the face of Liu Wentian, Chu Xingyun''s decision is also rare and valuable.


    As parents, to see their children so good, the heart of emotion, too much, can not be expressed in words, can only be contained in this dimple.


    Chu Xingyun felt the joy of Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen. He reached out and stroked Luo Lan''s hair and said in a low voice: "Luolan, I have some matters to discuss. You should go back to the room for meditation."


    "Good." Luo Lan smiles and nods, she is to Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen line a gift, just turn to leave.


    "Father, mother." Chu Xingyun stepped forward a few steps and bowed slightly to the two people. He said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead." Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan sat down and stretched out their hands, indicating that Chu Xingyun also sat down.


    However, Chu Xingyun was still standing, his back was not raised, and his voice was a little serious. He said, "after today, the ancient star sect and the wanjian pavilion are all in my hands. I don''t want to take care of the ancient star sect, but it is after all the hometown of my mother. Therefore, I want Xingchen ancient sect to be hidden into the forest and become a hermit family."


    "The eighteen cities under the jurisdiction of the ancient star clan, together with the accumulated information of thousands of years, are included in the wanjian Pavilion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Return to the forest?


    As Chu Xingyun''s voice falls, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen suddenly frown, and their eyes are somewhat surprised.


    After today''s bloody battle, more than 100000 masters have been damaged and their vitality has been greatly damaged. However, the eighteen ancient cities under the jurisdiction of Xingchen guzong have not been affected at all. There are hundreds of millions of martial artists, and the details are still the same.


    Normally speaking, after Chu Xingyun took over Xingchen guzong, she should be handed over to Liu mengyan for management. As the first person of Xingchen guzong, she is the best candidate in terms of fame and blood status.


    However, Chu Xingyun wanted to let Xingchen guzong seclude in the forest. In the name of wanjian Pavilion, he controlled the eighteen ancient cities and absorbed all the resources and details.


    In doing so, it is tantamount to annexing the whole ancient star sect!


    For Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen''s surprise, Chu Xingyun did not show embarrassment, as if he had expected. He pondered for a moment, opened his mouth, and said in a voice: "power and profit are the dirtiest things in the world. How many people kill their wives and children for the sake of these two things, and the event of that year is the best example."


    "I don''t want it to happen again, much less to our descendants."


    The sonorous words fell to the ground, leaving the space speechless. Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen gazed at Chu Xingyun. The majestic atmosphere of the latter, like the essence, made their hearts tremble.


    "What''s more, Xingchen ancient sect has been handed down for thousands of years, and it is the oldest sect in the northern desert region. If you want to have a long family, you have to live in seclusion and give up money and power. Only in this way can we devote ourselves to the study of martial Arts and become an immortal family that has been handed down for thousands of years." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were deep and he added another sentence.


    Liu mengyan looked at Chu Xingchen beside her eyes, lowered her head and fell into silence. Then she raised her head and said with a smile: "yun''er, you have grown up. Since you have your own ideas, we will not object to it."


    "Your mother and I have been separated for more than ten years, and now we have finally met. In this process, we have understood a lot, and we have seen through a lot, such as prestige, strength and power. We do not want to pursue them, and we do not want to get involved in the bloody rain. It is also a very good choice to take the ancient star sect to the forest and become a hermit family."


    Chu Xingchen is also a smile, the understanding of the meaning of words, let Chu Xingyun heart beat, eyes gush moved look.


    He knew that his proposal was so sudden that it would be hard for him to accept it if he were replaced by ordinary people.


    Parents all over the world forgive their children. This is true!


    "Thank you for your understanding." Chu Xingyun takes a deep breath and bows to them again. Liu mengyan shakes his head, reaches out to hold him up, and says in a low voice: "in fact, even if you don''t put forward such a proposal, I will take the initiative to put forward it."


    "Since I was a child, I grew up in the ancient star clan, the eighteen ancient cities, the five big families and clans. I saw too much of these three people fighting for power. I even became a tool for seizing power. I was torn apart and imprisoned for 18 years. I almost died with pain and helplessness."


    Liu Meng sighed from his cigarette holder and said sadly: "the whirlpool of power is really terrible. Even the strong in Nirvana can''t escape. If wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect coexist, it is likely that they will fall into such a situation in the future. In addition, it is a good choice to let Xingchen ancient sect return to the forest and unify the two regions by wanjian Pavilion."


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen have long been indifferent to power. They prefer to live in seclusion and live a simple and simple life. At the same time, they also know that Chu Xingyun is also shouldering the responsibility of saving liushuixiang.


    It is very important for Chu Xingyun to merge Xingchen ancient sect into wanjian Pavilion. Otherwise, it will cost a lot of effort to manage the two schools, which is obviously not worth the loss.


    After getting their consent, Chu Xingyun stopped thanking him. He said seriously: "tomorrow morning, I will let Wu Jingxue and the 3000 Jing heavenly army go to Shengxing city and take over the eighteen ancient cities completely. As for the clan of Xingchen ancient clan and the five families, it will be arranged by mother and mother."


    "Good!" Liu mengyan promised that she was the first genius of the ancient star sect. Now she has entered the Yin and Yang world. She holds the magic beads of disaster. Her strength is incomparable. It is not difficult for Liu mengyan to dominate the clan and the five big families.


    What''s more, with the full assistance of Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army, this is even more difficult. If anyone fails to comply, they will be killed on the spot to make an example and see who dares not to follow.


    "By the way, we saw the moon of water just now." At this time, Chu Xingchen suddenly turned to Chu Xingyun and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you took her as a disciple. I thought you two would turn against each other."


    In the past, Chu Xingchen and shuichongxian made an engagement. It was Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue who engaged in the engagement.


    But with the events of that year, the engagement was not over, and Chu Xingchen heard from Chu Hu that Chu Xingyun actually married Shuixiang instead of shuiqianyue.


    He could imagine that such a decision would surely lead to conflicts between Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue. To his surprise, Chu Xingyun took Qianyue as his apprentice. There was no contradiction.


    "It''s quite complicated. I''ll talk about it in detail in the future." Chu Xingyun slightly embarrassed, he and water Qianyue''s relationship, too chaotic, even he himself is difficult to clarify.Chu Xingchen laughs, just ready to continue to ask, Liu mengyan stares at him, and then says, "we won''t interfere too much in your young people''s affairs, but anyway, from now on, what happened in those years has been completely solved. The Chu family and the water family are always related by marriage, so there is no need to worry about it."


    "I heard that Shui Chongxian was in Gujian city. If he agreed, we would like him to go to Xingchen guzong, which is the best explanation for the water family, the water thousand moon and the water fragrance."


    Liu mengyan''s words made Chu Xingyun silent for a moment, and then nodded his head gently: "it''s also a beautiful thing for the two families to resolve the past suspicion. It''s up to the mother to do it."


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan looked at each other and laughed. The knot that they had hidden in their hearts was also untied, and they were no longer worried about it.


    A family of three gathered in the courtyard and talked happily for a long time. There were interesting events of the year, visions of the future, and scheduling arrangements of the ancient star clan. Only when the night was heavy did they return to their homes.


    After returning to the courtyard, Chu Xingyun entered the reincarnation stone directly.


    Empty and broad space, as always, to maintain quiet, no light, silent, like a land of eternal silence.


    Chu Xingyun is sitting on the ground with the black Epee standing in front of him. On the huge and thick body of the sword, wisps of dark light are spreading, like smoke and fog, which have not dissipated for a long time.


    "Coagulate!"


    When a cold voice came out, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes, held the Dharma seal in his hand, and directly patted the Epee toward the black hole. His spiritual power bloomed and spread all over the inner space.


    Whew, whew


    All of a sudden, a series of floating lights and shadows shot out from the body of black hole epee. These lights and shadows showed human shapes and different appearances, and they were all the souls of the strong Yin and Yang people, totaling 34.


    In addition to these thirty-four Yin and Yang spirits, there are two towering lights and shadows in the void. The light and shadow emit a light purple light, which is incomparably condensed and solid, almost the same as ordinary people.


    These two towering lights and shadows are the Brahma and the ancient stars. As the powerful nirvana, even though their bodies have fallen, their soul power is particularly strong, far superior to the souls of the strong Yin and Yang.


    "Nirvana people have already touched the truth of heaven and earth, and their souls are hard to extinguish. If it were not for the black hole Epee, I would never have easily separated these two souls." Chu Xingyun carefully manipulated these souls and did not dare to be careless. Although he had thousands of years of experience, his own strength was only Yin and Yang, and of course he could not be careless.


    "What is that?" At this time, Chu Xingyun issued a light Yi sound.


    Looking along his eyes, he could see that there was a glimmer of light in the depth of Brahman''s soul. The light was not strong. In the twinkling, however, a wisp of pure breath was emitted.


    This breath, Chu Xingyun quite feel familiar with, unexpectedly with the light source xuanjing no difference!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    Since taking down the xuanjing of the light source, Chu Xingyun has not studied it carefully, and has always put it in the storage ring. However, he is not unfamiliar with the pure source of light.


    The source of this tiny light obviously comes from the source of xuanjing, but why it is sealed in the soul of Brahma is unknown.


    With doubts in mind, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and explored toward the faint light.


    Whew!


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the glimmer of light moved, as if he had found the source, and swept straight into Chu Xingyun''s palm, deep into the flesh and blood, and even into the mind.


    The roaring sound sounded, just like the shaking of heaven and earth, incomparably fierce, which made Chu Xingyun''s mind tremble, and his closed eyes opened abruptly.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that he was not in the inner space, but came to a vast world. There were mountains, trees and cities in the distance, which looked quite magnificent.


    What''s more strange is that in the face of such a scene, Chu Xingyun actually felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Emperor Tianyi, as long as I don''t die in shuiluoqiu, you won''t succeed!" At this moment, a cold voice reached Chu Xingyun''s ears, which made him tremble. The voice seemed to be the voice of shuiluoqiu.


    He immediately looked at the sound source, but saw a pangran body standing between heaven and earth, and in front of that body, there was a man with strong evil spirit standing in front of him. Thousands of streamers were blooming on both of them. Each of them seemed to be able to break through the heaven and earth, making Chu Xingyun impossible to get close to and even more unable to see clearly.


    Boom, boom


    A succession of blasts exploded, and the streamer was even more dazzling. Chu Xingyun looked at it from afar, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he saw that the void surrounded by terrorist forces suddenly rose with a colorful halo.


    The colorful halo kept rolling, and finally accompanied by a dull noise, the halo was broken and turned into seven, which were swept away in different directions. Among them, a dazzling white light swept in, constantly enlarged in the pupil of Chu Xingyun, and even completely submerged it.


    "This white light is the source of xuanjing. It actually comes from the gate of celestial beings?" Although the mind was flooded with white light, Chu Xingyun found that his consciousness did not disperse.


    He can be sure that what he just saw was the scene of the battle between emperor Tianyi and shuiluoqiu!


    "The xuanjing of the light source and the xuanjing of the fire source both contain a trace of the power of the original source. They are extremely precious and can be called the peerless things. At first, I was surprised why there were so many treasures in the northern wilderness area. Now it seems that they come from the celestial gate of stars."


    "Liu Wentian once said that the six forces of Beihuang all have one original xuanjing, and the inheritance of these forces also comes from this original xuanjing. Can we say that the fundamental inheritance of the six forces of Beihuang is actually from the star gate?"


    If Chu Xingyun had not made such a conjecture a thousand years ago, but in this life, his experience was mysterious and strange, and he even had contact with the powerful emperor. What''s more, we know from shuiluoqiu''s mouth that both the ancient star sect and the Jiuhan palace originated from the gate of Xingchen.


    It is unimaginable that the terror power of Xingchen Xianmen in its heyday is amazing. Even if it is handed down, it is enough to create a powerful and powerful sect and dominate the whole clan.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also saw with his own eyes that the light source xuanjing came from the gate of celestial beings, which can prove his conjecture.


    "If so, according to common sense, the existence of xuanjing is the foundation of wanjian Pavilion. But why does history say that legendary ancient sword is the foundation of wanjian pavilion?" Chu Xingyun could not help but have doubts.


    At this time, his eyes gradually regained their luster, a desolate place appeared in the field of vision, the light source xuanjing reappeared, swept into the mountains, shuttling through the crowd.


    Like a ghost, Chu Xingyun stood in the sky and witnessed the advance of history. He saw the amazing power of xuanjing and the formation of one side of power, and became strong and powerful.


    And this force is the wanjian Pavilion.


    When Chu Xingyun was more and more confused, he saw the figure of the legendary ancient sword. The latter wandered around, as if he would die at any time. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    After that, the ring of history was still rolling, but Chu Xingyun''s eyes changed, first a little coagulation, then surprise, and finally full of sudden meaning.


    It turns out that after being cut off by the black hole Epee, the legendary ancient sword fled to this place in a panic. It felt the pure power of the light source xuanjing, and immediately gave birth to greed. It wanted to use the original power of the light source xuanjing to repair the damaged sword spirit and return to the peak.


    As a matter of fact, the legendary ancient sword succeeded in swallowing the light source xuanjing, taking the power of its origin as its own, and forcibly controlling the masters of wanjian Pavilion in the past dynasties, changing the history of the clan and revising the essence of the sect, so that the wanjian pavilion was completely in his control.


    "The legendary ancient sword ranks among the emperor''s soldiers. The sword has spirit. It comes from heaven and earth. Only by the power of its origin can it repair the damage. But unexpectedly, the spirit of the sword is so greedy that after swallowing the light source xuanjing, he forcibly controls the wanjian Pavilion."


    "Because of this, the later wanjian Pavilion developed the sword meaning of light alone. Because of the prosperity of the sword meaning of light, it could continuously refine the light source and make the sword spirit reshape the sword body."Seeing this, the light and shadow in Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually dissipated and returned to wanjian Pavilion. He recalled the scenes he had just seen, and his doubts gradually dissipated.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a trace of smile, can''t help laughing at himself.


    In the past, he became emperor Wu and traveled the whole land of true spirit. He never paid attention to the barren and barren northern wasteland, let alone explore it.


    At this moment, he has lived a life again, but he has a period of mysterious experience, whether it is the legendary emperor, or the seven original xuanjing, and even the Xinmi of wanjian Pavilion, all these make him feel wonderful.


    "No wonder I couldn''t find out the secret of the imperial realm at first. After all, the world I contacted was too narrow, just like a frog at the bottom of a well, just watching the sky from the well." Chu Xingyun''s voice satirizes himself, but his eyes are full of light, and his heart has a kind of hearty feeling, as if he understood a lot of mysterious truth.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun was just thinking about it. Without warning, the black hole Epee in front of him began to shake violently. A touch of dark halo diffused, spreading like tide. In a moment, it covered a large void.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xingyun frowned, but felt a sharp pain from the center of his brow. At the same time, the tide black light slowly converged, and finally turned into a dark light curtain, standing in front of Chu Xingyun.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun''s heart was filled with a sign of surprise. His eyes looked toward the dark light, but there was a vague figure appeared, walking slowly from the other end of the darkness.


    PATA, PATA


    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and the figure gradually becomes clear.


    When Chu Xingyun saw clearly the face of the figure, a sneering radian suddenly rose from the corner of his mouth, and the dark magic light flickered in his pupils, and the whole person was awe inspiring!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    The figure walking out of the dark light curtain was a young man in black clothes and black boots. His whole body was filled with cold breath, as if he had broken away from the darkness, showing a strong sense of loneliness.


    and his face as like as two peas, as impeccable, as the same as Chu Yun, the only difference is that the eyebrow of the man is not black, but also has no demons.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through the shackles of black hole epee. It really impressed me." Chu Xingyun naturally saw the young man, and the sneer on his face became more powerful. With each step, the magic light rose to the sky, and the dark sword pattern on his forehead swayed like a demon, completely devoid of human breath.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun, who appeared in the public''s view, was a human being, but he was a demon in his heart.


    And the youth in black at the moment is the real Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun heard the heart demon''s funny voice, his face was as cold as ever, angry, and there was no reply at all. Suddenly, his body moved and disappeared.


    When he heard the sound of breaking the sky, he stepped out of the sky. At the moment of the purple light, he appeared directly in front of the heart demon, and the black hole Epee slashed down, as if to reverse the five elements of heaven and earth.


    This sword is too fast, such as lightning, but it is mixed with terrorist power, so it is impossible for the heart demon to react.


    However, at the center of the heart demon''s eyebrows, the dark sword pattern twinkled and the black light filled. On his right hand, there was a black hole epee. The dark sword light was so strong that it was far better than Chu Xingyun.


    Bang!


    When the two swords collided, the figure was drowned by the strong wind at the same time. The sound of sound explosion suddenly appeared in the void. Chu Xingyun only felt his hands numb. In his field of vision, the black hole Epee stabbed at him and directly crushed him to the ground.


    The sound of boom and rumble came out, and Chu Xingyun fell heavily on the ground. The tingling feeling was like tide, which almost made him have a strong feeling of dying. However, he had no wound and no blood on his body.


    "It''s so vulnerable!"


    The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the rebellious voice of the heart demon came again.


    He was standing in the sky, holding his sword in one hand, and staring at Chu Xingyun with disdain, he said in a voice, "I tried my best to help you, but at last you drew your sword. It really made me feel sad."


    "Shut up!" Chu Xingyun jumped up from the ground and stood in front of the heart demon again.


    He resisted the pain and roared: "during this period of time, you have suppressed my mind and interfered with my actions everywhere, because you, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong have suffered countless deaths and injuries. If you had not been the source of light of xuanjing light source, which had briefly restrained your demonic will, I would have been suppressed in the black hole Epee by you at the moment."


    "Although I''m not a benevolent and righteous person, I never kill innocent people indiscriminately. It''s ridiculous for you to say that I want to thank you for killing with my body and satisfying my desire to kill in my heart."


    Chu Xingyun once again grasped the black hole Epee in his hand. He was just about to step forward. Suddenly, a terrible dark sword light came down and bound his body, unable to move at all.


    Seeing the heart demon holding the black hole Epee, his whole body was full of sword intention. He asked in a loud voice, "Chu Xingyun, do you know where is the gap between the king and the minister?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank and asked.


    The heart demon ignored Chu Xingyun and continued: "if the posture and talent, as well as the strength, are exactly the same two beings. Which one becomes the king and dominates the battle, and which becomes the subject to increase the combat effectiveness, what is the gap between the two?"


    Chu Xingyun''s face trembled, staring at the heart demon, but did not know how to answer.


    Seeing this, the heart demon restrained his sneer and became indifferent: "the answer is very simple, that is determination!"


    "A man with the same strength must have the determination to die without regret in order to have more powerful strength and become a king. Only in this way can he mercilessly kill the enemy in front of him, and unswervingly step forward every step until he achieves his goal."


    Chu Xingyun''s face trembled again. He looked at the heart demon coldly and drank: "why do you say these to me?"


    "Tut Tut, you still don''t understand." The heart demon shook his finger, his face became crazy, and his voice said crazily: "I said Jun and Chen, it is you and I, you do not have this determination, so you will become a subordinate to the monarch, I suppressed, can only watch what I do, and there is no way!"


    Speaking of this, the heart demon stepped out of his step and slowly approached Chu Xingyun, but his voice was still more than: "your strong obsession to rescue Shuishui Xiang resonates with the black hole power of black hole epee. The two forces continuously interweave and blend, and finally I am achieved. In other words, I am you, you are me. Our strength is exactly the same, No There is a difference between high and low. "


    "But just now, when you fought with me, you were defeated. The root cause is your lack of determination and the determination to rescue liushuixiang regardless of everything. People block killing and God blocking killing God!"


    Boom!


    The sword of terror came down again, oppressing Chu Xingyun''s whole body. Chu Xingyun raised his head and found that the heart demon was staring at him, and his eyes were not bright, only with strong disdain and disdain."You know the power of Jiuhan palace and the dangerous situation of shuishuixiang. You want to save her all the time, but your words and deeds are bound everywhere. You fight with rationality, calculate others with rationality, and even give up many means to enhance your strength because of rationality."


    "now you are like a sword with a scabbard, even if it is sharp and unmatched In order to save liushuixiang, I can calculate two major gates, watch countless lives die, and even trample on their corpses to gain endless power. "


    "In order to save liushuixiang, I''m desperate to become stronger. I''m refining Jingtian army and Wujing blood with endless evil spirit, and train strong people with infinite resources. I even have to absorb all the details of the two major sects, so as to condense black hole sword slaves!"


    "By contrast, what can you do for Shuixiang, where you are full of rationality and are bound by secular benevolence and morality?"


    At this moment, the heart demon has come to Chu Xingyun''s face. He reaches out and grabs Chu Xingyun''s head. His dark eyes stare down. At the corner of his mouth, the evil smile reappears.


    He said: "because of the lack of this determination, so, you will be weaker than me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The domineering smell of the heart demon, just like the essence, was deeply imprinted in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. He bit his teeth, and the dazzling sword of Wuling emerged from his head, gushing out fierce sword light and sweeping the whole void.


    "Well?"


    The sudden attack makes the heart demon''s eyes slightly coagulate. The black hole Epee swings, and the sword light seems to annihilate everything. During the terrible sword light collision, the void makes a dull sound of hissing.


    The heart demon''s body shape flickered, retreated to the rear, and Chu Xingyun finally gasped. His eyes were still full of anger and fierce light. He said to the heart demon, "just say something. Don''t try to fool me!"


    "My determination to save Liuxiang is so strong that I will never lose you half a point. But as the old saying goes, a gentleman has something to do and something not to do. I will never have no bottom line like you!"


    "In order to achieve your goal, you will not hesitate to use all means, but even kill thousands of innocent people. If Liu Xiang knows this, she will definitely feel uneasy. At that time, how can you let her live happily?"


    "Madman, you are a madman. What determination, what rescue Liuxiang, these are just your words of wantonly slaughtering!"


    Chu Xingyun halberd points to the heart demon with anger. At the end of the speech, he wields the black hole Epee in his hand. In an instant, the space appears a series of terrible dark brilliance, and the sword edge blows down, pointing directly at the heart demon''s chest.


    The heart demon looked at Chu Xingyun to kill him angrily. He did not move, sneered and shook his head: "it seems that you still don''t understand."


    Words fall, sword comes out.


    Chu Xingyun felt a little powerless when he heard a loud noise coming out. The sword light collided again, which made Chu Xingyun feel powerless. However, looking at the heart demon, he held the sword with one hand, and his eyes were filled with cold light. A magic light flowed out of his body without any difficulty.


    Such a scene deeply shocked Chu Xingyun''s heart. He wanted to continue to fight, but he found that the magic light fell on him, like a rope, blocking his action completely.


    "I look down upon you as a person with benevolence, righteousness and morality. The existence of these things is meaningless. It will only make you cringe and block you." With a gentle wave, the heart demon submerges all the sword light and strides lightly. He comes to Chu Xingyun again.


    The heart demon''s right hand slowly stretched out. At the fingertips, one magic light after another bloomed, floating to the top of Chu Xingyun, and finally condensed into a dark magic light cage.


    The cage fell, covering Chu Xingyun''s body. Every magic light contained terrible power. As soon as he touched Chu Xingyun''s body, he intruded into the flesh and blood and the sea of spirits. He let out a roar, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "This heart prison is specially prepared for you. Whenever you want to escape from this place or want to seize the control of your body, the magic light will be swept out one after another, so that you can feel the feeling that life is better than death."


    The heart demon stood at the other end of the cage. There was no disdain in his eyes, but he was almost crazy. He said coldly: "you can watch here. I will use my way to step the nine cold palace under the feet and rescue Liuxiang intact."


    "No matter how many people are killed, no matter how many cities are slaughtered, I will not hesitate!"


    After saying this, the heart demon slowly drew back his eyes and waved his hand. The heart prison in front of him flashed suddenly and turned into a black light, which fell into the dark sword pattern of his eyebrow.


    Buzz!


    When the lacquer black sword pattern stopped swaying, he suddenly opened his eyes. The magic light was like water waves in his pupils. The black light that originally covered the inner space gradually faded away, revealing the existence of 36 souls again.


    After a fierce fight just now, the heart demon still has the absolute upper hand, and also trapped Chu Xingyun in the heart prison, and once again gained control of the body.


    "Come out!"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun vomited a cold drink, his mouth opened, and a blur of white light swept out of his body, like smoke, like fog, but also revealed the ultimate breath of light, very strange.


    If Brahma''s soul had consciousness, he would surely recognize the dim white light, because the white light was the real body of the legendary sword.


    "I wanted to deal with all the matters and then slowly devour you, but unexpectedly, relying on your existence, Chu Xingyun tried to regain control one after another. It seems that even heaven wants me to kill you." Chu Xingyun said not in a hurry, but the fall of each voice would make the misty white light shake violently.


    With the last word falling, the magic light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes was very prosperous. With a sword falling, the white light exploded and turned into pure power, which was incorporated into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    It was at this moment that the breath of Chu Xingyun soared and soared at a very amazing speed. His spiritual power was like the tide of the sea, rushing directly towards the solid cultivation barrier, one wave after another, never stopping.


    Compared with the tranquility of the inner space, at the moment, the ancient temple of Shenxiao, a million miles away from here, is full of voices of discussion. These voices have doubts, but also have ecstasy, which are different, making the space feel a bit chaotic.


    Shenxiao ancient hall, standing on the top of Lingxiao mountain, has existed since the establishment of Shenxiao temple. Its status is incomparably transcendent. Only when it is summoned by the temple master can you step into it.At this time, in the vast hall, there stood a group of senior officials in the Shenxiao hall. At the head of the hall, Gu Xuanfeng, dressed in purple and gold robes, was sitting there. Beside him, there was a young man with dark hair and a wicked and handsome face.


    This young man is naturally Gu Tianjiao.


    Gu Tianjiao''s face was also full of ecstasy. Even because of his joy, his face became a little distorted. His eyes looked at Gu Xuanfeng, but he listened to Gu Xuanfeng''s cold voice: "be quiet!"


    The voice was mixed with terrible authority. As soon as the words were uttered, the crowd immediately stopped talking, and their eyes glanced at each other and even their breath slowed down a lot.


    "Elder Wu, what you said just now is true?" After the hall is completely quiet, Gu Xuanfeng looks at a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    This elder, surnamed Wu, is in charge of all kinds of intelligence and has a high position in Shenxiao temple.


    But seeing him step forward, he knelt down on one knee to Gu Xuanfeng and replied, "report back to the master of the pavilion. The bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong shocked the heaven and the earth. Countless people saw him in their eyes, and I personally investigated it."


    "As far as I know, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong fought for a long time, and there were countless deaths and injuries on both sides. At the last moment, Luo Yun led a group of strong men to kill them. He killed fanwujie and Gu Fanxing on the spot and killed them on the spot. As a result, he became the last winner."


    After hearing this, Gu Xuanfeng stood up and paced back and forth, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianjiao, who was beside him, was impatient and couldn''t help saying: "father, this news is a great good thing for us. As long as we gather our troops immediately and wave our troops northward to kill Luoyun completely, then the profound details of the ancient star sect and wanjian Pavilion will belong to our Shenxiao hall."


    "What are you hesitating about such an opportunity?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    The defeat of the six big matches has always made Gu Tianjiao''s heart ache.


    As the first genius of Shenxiao hall, he was rebellious and never paid attention to anyone. However, the appearance of Chu Xingyun not only failed to show his prestige, but also made him suffer humiliation and ridicule again and again.


    All this, like a brand, is deeply engraved in Gu Tianjiao''s heart. He has a deep hatred for Chu Xingyun. He always wants to revenge and kill Chu Xingyun in his hands.


    At the moment, as soon as he heard the word Luoyun, the killing intention in his heart surged out and could not be suppressed at all.


    "The master of Shaodian is reasonable. As long as we can capture the rich details of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, our Shenxiao hall will surely rise, even if compared with the nine cold palace, it will not be less than a little more!"


    "Just a Luoyun, although he has some strength, is only a mean person playing with means. We only need a little hand to kill it easily without any effort."


    "That''s right. Luoyun was able to become the final winner because Gu Fanxing and Brahma were so stupid that they were killed unprepared. Otherwise, they would not have broken their halberds in the hands of a hairy youth."


    A number of senior elders echoed, and their words were full of fanaticism and disdain. In their eyes, Chu Xingyun, a young man, was not an opponent of Shenxiao hall.


    In fact, Gu Xuanfeng had the same idea in his heart, but somehow, he always felt a little uneasy, and it was this sense of uneasiness that kept him from making a decision.


    "Wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong have experienced a bloody battle, and they have suffered countless deaths and injuries. However, we do not know what the real situation of the war is. What''s more, Luoyun''s emergence of a group of experts, who can forcibly kill van WuJie and Gu Fanxing, also shows his strength."


    Gu Xuanfeng''s face was slightly ugly, and his voice was dignified and said: "before we know the truth, we can''t rashly do it, let alone underestimate it, so as not to repeat the mistakes of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient clan."


    As the master of Shenxiao hall and the super strong man of Nirvana, Gu Xuanfeng''s behavior is particularly cautious. He vaguely feels that this sense of uneasiness comes from Chu Xingyun.


    As for the reason, he did not know, it was an instinctive vigilance.


    "Father, this opportunity is so rare that it would be a great loss as well as a threat to us if we were preempted by others." Gu Tianjiao doesn''t understand Gu Xuanfeng''s action. Because of his haste, his eyebrows have wrinkled into a straight line.


    He looked at Gu Xuanfeng with some resentment, and his voice whispered: "is it hard? My father is afraid of Chu Xingyun?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Gu Xuanfeng suddenly drank it. His voice was like thunder. It exploded in Gu Tianjiao''s ears. It even frightened the crowd. His heart beat violently, as if he was about to break out of his body.


    "The Lord of the temple, the master of the forest gate, is asking for a meeting outside the hall." Just when the atmosphere was extremely dignified, a disciple in Tsing Yi came in outside the hall. He kept his head down and did not dare to look directly at anyone in the hall. He was particularly awed.


    "Lin Yuanli, what is he doing here?" Gu Xuanfeng frowned slightly. The distance between the grand Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall is far away. Now it''s late at night, but Lin Yuanli suddenly arrives. It''s really strange.


    In spite of doubt, Gu Xuanfeng did not hesitate. He sat down and waved: "please come in."


    Hearing this, the disciple in Tsing Yi immediately stepped down. Shortly after that, Lin Yuan, who was full of wind and dust, came from the hall. He was wearing a set of bronze light armor and carrying a long knife. All his actions and actions were full of bullying spirit, which made everyone dare not look at him and bowed his back one after another.


    Lin Yuan was followed by Lin Jingxuan. He was covered in a black robe. As soon as he entered the hall, he bowed slightly to Gu Xuanfeng. He was very polite.


    As you know, dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall have always been good friends, and they have a closer relationship. Of course, they should treat each other with courtesy.


    "After a farewell from the holy Star City, the master of the forest gate is safe and sound." Gu Xuanfeng arched his hand, and a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t look serious just now.


    All the elders in Shenxiao hall all restrained their expressions and looked at Lin Yuanli and Lin Jingxuan with a smile. Gu Tianjiao was even more so. He took the initiative to walk to Lin Yuanli and call for peace.


    "It''s the so-called three treasures hall, I''ll tell you the truth." Lin Yuanli glanced around and said seriously: "dare to ask the master of Gu Dian. Have you ever heard about the bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong?"


    Hearing this, the faces of all the elders changed. Even Gu Tianjiao, who was deep in the Chengfu, also subconsciously frowned and looked at Gu Xuanfeng involuntarily.


    "A little bit." Gu Xuanfeng replied quietly.


    "Wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong fell into a bloody battle. Luoyun took advantage of the profits and became the final winner. In this way, all greedy eyes will be focused on this person. I believe the master of the temple will have some ideas."


    "But as far as I know, Shenxiao hall has not yet done anything. I think the temple master, like me, is uneasy about the sudden killing of Luoyun. I can''t see the real or the false. Am I right?" Lin Yuanli''s words are direct, without any cover up. He is also uneasy about Chu Xingyun, and is more intense than Gu Xuanfeng.Gu Xuanfeng gazed at Lin Yuanli with a little surprise. After the film sounded, he seemed to understand something. He said with a light smile: "you and I are both uneasy, but also covetous. The forest master''s arrival tonight should be for cooperation?"


    "Both daraojinmen and Shenxiao are among the six forces in the northern wilderness. If we can annex wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, it will be of great help. Moreover, as long as the two schools cooperate, even if Luoyun has thousands of means, they will be defeated in the face of absolute power." Lin Yuanli''s words have already indicated his intention and come for cooperation.


    "Father Gu Tianjiao''s face was filled with joy again, and he immediately whispered to Gu Xuanfeng.


    Even the wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect in their heyday could not resist it. A Luoyun was not even in their eyes.


    Although the results of the two major sects will be divided into two parts after they join hands, the victory lies in no risk and no mistakes can be made.


    Gu Xuanfeng also has some heart.


    The details of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect are too large, which will inevitably attract the covetous eyes of countless people. Once the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall join hands, they will be able to frighten the heroes and occupy the absolute upper hand.


    More importantly, after joining hands, in terms of strength, he is not afraid of anyone except jiuhangong.


    "OK, I agree to cooperate." Gu Xuanfeng nodded and agreed, but said: "however, even if the two sides cooperate, we must be cautious. We need to consider everything from a long-term perspective, or we should not take any action. If we do, we will kill Luo Yun and others without any hidden danger."


    "What the Lord Gu said is exactly what I think in my heart." Lin Yuan Li smiles, his eyes are also flashing the light of caution.


    Since he learned about wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, he never despised Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, he would not seek cooperation from Shenxiao temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The night was fading and the morning was cool.


    The wanjian Pavilion, which has just experienced the catastrophe, is still in decline. However, at this moment, countless figures are running in the wanjian Pavilion, either whispering or gazing, all running towards the direction of wanjian mountain.


    Today, Chu Xingyun will hold a clan meeting in wanjian hall. Everyone must attend on the spot to discuss major issues.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun''s means of wind and thunder, no one disobeyed this order. At the same time, the crowd was also very curious about the zongmen meeting. They didn''t know what Chu Xingyun wanted.


    At the same moment, the mighty and powerful bugle sounded. In front of the gate of wanjian mountain, the Jingtian army was gathering here, with ten teams and a hundred lines. Even if they were far apart, they could feel the iron and blood spirit.


    Wu Jingxue stands at the top of the team. The strong wind blows through his clothes and robes, but his eyes are not wavering. He is staring at the direction of the ancient star sect, as if to set off a bloody storm again.


    Beside Wu Jingxue, there are two people, one male and one female. They are Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan.


    Yesterday, they discussed with Chu Xingyun for a long time. They had already made detailed plans for the reclusion of Xingchen ancient sect, including the suppression of the eighteen ancient cities and the collection of resources.


    At this moment, they are preparing to go to the ancient star sect.


    "It''s time to start." Wu Jingxue can''t wait to say that he has been fighting for dozens of years. Naturally, he is fanatical about repression and killing and wants to kill thoroughly.


    Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan turned around at the same time, nodded to Wu Jingxue, and looked at the last ray of wanjian pavilion''s eyes. At this time, they took back, and quickly swept up the sky.


    "Go


    A magnificent voice roared out of the mouth of Wu Jing blood. With the roar, the three thousand Jingtian army should drink in unison. The morale soared to the sky, and the sound of horses'' hooves was disordered. All of a sudden, smoke and dust rolled up.


    When the Jingtian army set off, the main peak of the sword where Chu Xingyun was located was still quiet. Sometimes birds flew by and made clear chirps.


    Gee!


    The door of the cultivation chamber opened, and Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, stepped out.


    At this time, the morning light gradually became warm. Through the dense branches and leaves, Chu Xingyun''s body was sprinkled, leaving a touch of mottled light spots. His handsome face like a demon lifted a touch of radiance. At the center of his eyebrows, the dark sword pattern returned to calm, but it also showed a sense of mystery.


    "Awake?" Behind, a familiar voice sounded.


    Chu Xingyun looked back and saw Lin Tianchong coming from afar, dressed in hemp clothes and bent back. He did not have the fierce and domineering attitude of yesterday. However, the ferocious scars of his bones could be seen in his body, but he was telling the crazy battle of yesterday in silence.


    Lin Tianchong with a light smile on his face, he went to Chu Xingyun. His eyebrows first wrinkled, and then a startled color bloomed from his eyes. He couldn''t believe he said, "did you break through?"


    As a Nirvana strong man, Lin Tianchong''s perception is so sharp that he can feel that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has broken through and officially stepped into the dual realm of yin and Yang.


    It should be noted that at the time of the secret state of ancient stars, Chu Xingyun, with the help of shuiluoqiu, successfully broke through the realm of yin and Yang and shocked countless people.


    How long had it been before Chu Xingyun broke through again and entered into the dual roles of yin and Yang in Jin Dynasty. Moreover, his cultivation realm was extremely solid and perfect.


    For Lin Tianchong''s surprise, Chu Xingyun did not show his pride, but nodded lightly.


    Last night, relying on the power of black hole Epee, he smashed the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword, and turned it into the purest power, which was incorporated into his whole body, even the spirit sea and mind.


    this force is extremely large, is the essence of heaven and earth, even if the absorption of the slightest, it is great help to repair, and because of this, Chu Xing Yun can successfully break into repair barriers, into yin and Yang double.


    As he fully digests this power, his cultivation will continue to rise. He is not satisfied with the duality of yin and Yang.


    "You boy, how many cards have you hidden? I''m afraid that in a few years, even I, an old man, will be compared by you!" Lin Tianchong glared at Chu Xingyun, but his voice was full of expectation instead of jealousy.


    They chatted while walking. After a while, they came to wanjian hall.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the wanjian hall, countless people had already gathered in the vast hall.


    In front of them are Chu Hu, Ning Lefan and others. Bai Li crazy students are also in the column. After a short meeting, they have known each other. They are divided into two columns, standing on the left and right sides of each side, with fine spots in their eyes and lofty posture.


    Behind them, there are Qi Tianfeng''s people, with a large number of more than 4000. All of them are elites among the elite. Sometimes they talk with their heads down, and sometimes they make fun of each other, which gives people a strong sense of cohesion.


    In the last place, there were two thousand people from wanjian Pavilion, standing on one side of each side. Their eyes drooped and their breath swayed, as if they had not fully recovered from yesterday''s catastrophe.


    More than 6000 people gathered in the wanjian hall. When they saw the arrival of Chu Xingyun, the noise was eliminated. All of them closed their mouths and looked at the past with solemn eyes, making the whole hall of swords extremely quiet.PATA, PATA!


    Chu Xingyun''s footstep sound is very light, but in this carved wanjian hall, it is so clear. When he stepped on the high hall, everyone knelt down on one knee and bowed slightly.


    "Welcome to the leader of the pavilion, disciple!"


    "Welcome to the president!"


    Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong stood side by side. Seeing the scene, they could not help smoothing their long beards and smiling happily.


    "Get up." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and sat down slowly.


    Seeing this, the crowd stood up and stood in their own positions. Their eyes were fixed on the past again, silent and waiting for Chu Xingyun to speak.


    The same is true of the people in wanjian Pavilion, but their hearts are full of waves.


    These more than 2000 people are the elite generation of wanjian Pavilion. They hold real power and have participated in the clan meeting many times. However, they are suffocated by the solemn and solemn atmosphere and the strong sense of cohesion.


    And this feeling, even in the heyday of the wanjian Pavilion, do not have!


    "Gentlemen." At this time, the sound of Chu Xingyun broke the silence of the hall.


    However, seeing him scanning the crowd below, he said in a loud voice: "yesterday, wanjian Pavilion suffered a thousand years of catastrophe, and fanwujie died, and more than 100000 disciples laid the corpses of wanjian mountain. Today, I will take the post of the leader of the pavilion and try my best to rectify the wanjian Pavilion and revitalize the name of wanjian."


    After listening, the crowd below did not say anything.


    As an old saying goes, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. As the final winner, Chu Xingyun should control wanjian Pavilion and become the master of one Pavilion. No one can dispute it.


    Chu Xingyun continued: "in the past, Sanskrit established many rules and established 18 sword masters to control wanjian Pavilion. But now, I have decided to remove the position of eighteen sword masters and set up ten elders to manage the affairs of the clan together."


    "The elder of law enforcement is appointed by Lu Xing, but he is in charge of all matters concerning the rules and regulations of criminal law. He has the absolute right to speak. Even I can''t change the decision at will. Is there any objection to this?"


    One voice after another sounded from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. Lu Xing, standing below, strode out, facing the crowd with his back as straight as a sword and meeting everyone''s eyes.


    The crowd took a look at Chu Xingyun, and then looked at the land penalty. They kept silent with tacit understanding. No one objected. Many even nodded their heads and agreed with this move.


    People are not unfamiliar with the land penalty. The justice of the former impresses them deeply. They are convinced that he is in charge of the law enforcement and the rules and criminal law of wanjian Pavilion.


    Chu Xingyun had long anticipated the reaction of the crowd, but his voice remained unchanged. His voice sounded again: "as for the transmission of meritorious services, it is of great significance to wanjian Pavilion, which will directly affect the rise of wanjian Pavilion. Therefore, I decided to set up seven elders to jointly manage matters."


    "These seven people are Lu Ling, Gu Xuanqing, Shui Qianyue, Ning Lefan, Chu Hu, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    As soon as this was said, the space remained silent, but many people''s eyes showed surprise and perplexity, and their eyes subconsciously looked at Ning Lefan, Lu Qingxuan and others.


    Not only the people, but also Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan were shocked and thought that they had heard things.


    The seven elders of wanjian pavilion are they?


    After a short period of dullness, the seven people came back to their senses one after another. They all looked at each other and could feel the excitement in each other''s eyes. Even their eyes were shaking with excitement.


    But soon, seven people look again, eyes actually flash a touch of worry.


    Chu Hu took the lead and bowed to Chu Xingyun and said, "master, I have just joined wanjian Pavilion. My qualifications are still shallow, and my strength is not excellent. I dare not accept the position of master of transmitting meritorious service."


    "So do I While Chu Hu was talking, Lu Ling also stood up and said in a low voice: "as the master said, the transcendence of the master''s position is related to the rise of wanjian Pavilion, and I''m afraid I can''t take on this task because I''m still young."


    The words of the two men just represent the thoughts of other people. The other five step forward and are unwilling to serve as the elder.


    As a matter of fact, the seven people were filled with joy and excitement about Chu Xingyun''s appointment. As disciples, they naturally wanted to help Chu Xingyun and make wanjian Pavilion prosperous forever. Even though they worked hard, they were willing to accept it without complaint.


    However, the position of the elder is too important and far-reaching. They are afraid that because of their own reasons, they will affect Chu Xingyun''s plan and cause him more trouble.


    This idea, at the same time, appeared in the seven people''s minds, although the heart is unwilling, but more is firm!


    When the crowd looked at the seven, they could not help but feel admiration. How important is the position of the master of meritorious service? He holds real power. His position is only under the leader of the cabinet. If he is replaced by other people, he will surely accept it.


    From this point, we can also see that the seven people''s ideas are very simple, only hope to help Chu Xingyun, not for their own profits.


    "I''ve been thinking about this matter for a long time. You are the only ones who are responsible for the seven meritorious masters." Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and his voice was unexpectedly resolute and determined.


    He said: "last night, I have made a decision to let Xingchen guzong return to the forest and become a hermit family, and send Wu Jingxue and Jingtian army to Xingchen guzong to suppress the eighteen ancient cities and bring them into wanjian Pavilion."


    "In other words, the wanjian Pavilion at this moment dominates the eighteen imperial dynasties and the eighteen ancient cities, and the number of martial artists is enormous. Therefore, from today on, wanjian Pavilion no longer cultivates the sword of light alone, but cultivates seven systems of sword meaning."


    Clunk!


    The crowd was shocked by this. They did not expect that Chu Xingyun''s courage was so great that he even made the ancient star clan a hermit family, while the eighteen ancient cities and profound details were incorporated into the wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s more surprising is that the later wanjian Pavilion will build seven series of sword ideas, which shows that Chu Xingyun wants to recruit all the Kendo talents to the gate of wanjian Pavilion!


    "The word" Wan Jian "has the meaning of covering everything, but cultivating the sword meaning of light alone will not become a great weapon. Only when we gather together and condense the meaning of sword, can we understand the true sword art. In the seven of you, we not only have the sword meaning, but also have my unique sword code. You are not inferior to anyone in understanding the seven series sword meaning."


    Chu Xingyun walked down the hall and came to the seven people. He said in a voice: "in the future, the wanjian Pavilion will have numerous disciples. Each disciple is good at different sword ideas. If there is no sword sense, many disciples will become mediocre and will never be able to embark on the road of sword cultivation. I think you all know this feeling."


    "Your current accomplishments are not high, but one day, you will become the strong ones on your own. I have great confidence in you, so I made such a decision."


    The plain voice, like a startling stone, rippled in the seven people''s minds, especially the last sentence of Chu Xingyun, which made them feel hot.


    These words, with affirmation, hope and trust, made the seven people no longer feel fear, but a sense of mission gushed out and became more and more intense.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I am willing to serve as the master of meritorious service." Gu Xuanqing raised his chest and said that as soon as he said something, the other six people spoke one after another. They all changed their minds and were willing to serve as the elder of the transmission of meritorious services.


    Chu Xingyun all saw the change of their expressions. At this time, his expression suddenly became serious. He said in a voice: "as an elder of transmitting meritorious skills, besides teaching the sword sense, the examination and examination of disciples are also very important."


    "Due to the coexistence of the seven schools of swordsmanship, there is no internal and external distinction between the disciples. Everything is based on strength and talent. The only standard is that the quenching body realm is the entry-level disciple, the spirit gathering realm is the ordinary disciple, the earth spirit realm is the elite disciple, and the heaven spirit realm is the core disciple. The higher the cultivation level is, the more resources they will get. This is the only standard."


    "As long as you are qualified in talent and qualification, you can become a disciple of wanjian Pavilion. On the other hand, wanjian Pavilion also has the method of examination and elimination. Those who are not benevolent and unjust, those who are disloyal and unfilial, and those who have repeatedly violated the rules will also be eliminated. As for more details, we will leave it to the seven of you to discuss, and then we will list the entry rules."As a reincarnation man, Chu Xingyun has a broad vision and is very handy for the method of clan governance. Many people are impressed by his words, and their faces are filled with admiration.


    In the past, the disciples of wanjian Pavilion were disordered and their relationships were rampant. Even if they had amazing talents, they could hardly make a start. However, Chu Xingyun''s several key points just now can cultivate every disciple to the greatest extent.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will live up to our expectations." The seven people looked at each other with fire and excitement. At the same time, they understood why Chu Xingyun asked them to choose 100 disciples, and their hearts were full of energy.


    Chu Xingyun slightly relieved, waved his right hand, and let the seven return to their original position. He first stopped the sound, and then continued: "the two veins have been fixed. As for the last elder of internal affairs, I decided to take the post of Xia Qingcheng."


    "Me?" Standing in the crowd, Xia Qingcheng was stunned. She was surprised in her voice. For a moment, she felt countless eyes coming down, some of which were very strange.


    The internal affairs of wanjian pavilion are in the same vein. Although the affairs are miscellaneous, they are always related to the normal operation of wanjian Pavilion.


    Today''s wanjian Pavilion is not the same as it used to be. Once it develops and rises, it will surely have millions of students. By then, the internal affairs will be more important than law enforcement and meritorious service.


    In contrast, Xia Qingcheng''s existence is unknown to many people. Her strength is ordinary and her talent is ordinary. It is unexpected that she was appointed as the elder of internal affairs and took charge of the internal affairs.


    Xia Qingcheng can clearly feel the suspicious eyes of the people. His face suddenly becomes a little embarrassed. When he looks up, he hears Chu Xingyun say: "Xia Qingcheng comes from the great Xia Dynasty. He is a princess. He must have some ideas about how to manage his business. He can even surpass anyone here."


    "At the beginning, when I was the sword master, Xia Qingcheng was in charge of the management of the 3000 disciples and the outer gate. I especially trust her management ability, and I am the only one who can be the internal elder."


    Chu Xingyun''s firm words gradually dispelled the suspicious eyes of the crowd. At the same time, his words were specially addressed to Xia Qingcheng.


    Since entering wanjian Pavilion, they have been in contact with each other quite a lot. Maybe she didn''t realize Xia Qingcheng''s management talent, but Chu Xingyun really saw her in his eyes. Therefore, when he was thinking about the candidate, Chu Xingyun immediately thought of her.


    In the crowd, Xia Qingcheng is also staring at Chu Xingyun.


    When she heard the last voice falling, a flower like smile rose on her pretty face. Because she was moved, her beautiful eyes, which are slightly curved like the moon, have become a bit moist.


    She took a deep breath, and then fell down, saying, "thank you for your affirmation."


    Hearing Xia Qingcheng''s words, Chu Xingyun shakes his head lightly. Between their eyes, they actually return to the scene when they met for the first time, and a faint smile appears on their faces at the same time.


    People looked at Chu Xingyun and Xia Qingcheng, and their suspicions dissipated completely. But at this time, a problem appeared in their minds.


    There are nine elders in charge of law enforcement, meritorious service and internal affairs.


    Who is the tenth elder, and what kind of pulse will he belong to?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    The atmosphere of wanjian hall suddenly became a little strange.


    For Chu Xingyun''s elder arrangement, all of them are satisfied with the arrangement, so that wanjian Pavilion can get rid of its decline and regain its vitality in the shortest time.


    In this way, the existence of the tenth elder seems redundant.


    "There are nine elders in criminal law, meritorious service and internal affairs. There is no difference in their status. However, above the nine elders, there is a senior elder who is responsible for supervising the three channels." Chu Xingyun said not in a hurry, the tone of the firm meaning, so that the hall atmosphere back to solemn.


    As we all know, since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, there have been three branches to jointly manage many affairs of wanjian Pavilion, so that the clan can operate in an orderly manner.


    Although the arrangement before Chu Xingyun was careful, in the final analysis, it was still not out of the original system of wanjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, when the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, their faces were filled with curiosity. Even the silent hundred Li crazy students were also quite surprised.


    Chu Xingyun put spiritual power into his words, and said in a loud voice: "the position of the great elder is not subordinate to any one vein, let alone directly participate in any matter of wanjian Pavilion. However, he can supervise the three main veins and influence the way of handling all matters."


    "It must have been known to all of the people in the wanjian pavilion that when van Wuji was in charge of the wanjian Pavilion, there were often accidents in which the genius died. This kind of accident was very frequent and strange. Over time, it was also called the curse of wanjian Pavilion."


    After hearing this, the people of wanjian Pavilion who stood at the last side changed their faces slightly. Of course, they were clear about this matter. However, the suspicion in their eyes was even stronger. They did not know why Chu Xingyun wanted to say this.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun explained: "the so-called curse of wanjian Pavilion is nothing more than the cruel act of Vatican Wuyue who wants to swallow the legendary ancient sword alone. Only in this way can he sit firmly as the master of the pavilion and control all the cultivation resources."


    "Well?"


    Many people in wanjian Pavilion were stunned, but at the same time, a small number of people frowned and pondered. Obviously, they had their own ideas about the curse and were not surprised.


    "Fanwujie covets legendary ancient sword and secretly kills genius. Under such influence, in addition to transmitting meritorious service, law enforcement and internal affairs have long been decayed. The former is in vain, while the latter has become an accomplice of Vatican. This is the fundamental reason why wanjian Pavilion is at the end of the six forces."


    Chu Xingyun''s sharp words pointed out the source of wanjian pavilion''s decay in a short word: "in view of this, I set up the position of great elder. He is not subordinate to the three major veins, but can supervise the speech and behavior of the three veins. And more than 2000 disciples of wanjian Pavilion will be assigned by the elder to monitor the situation of wanjian Pavilion all the time."


    "On the contrary, the great elder will also be supervised by the three main veins. If there is any corruption, the three veins can directly point out, so as to eliminate the atmosphere of the sword Pavilion."


    After saying this, all the people showed the expression of sudden enlightenment, and finally understood the position of the elder. They could not help but praise Chu Xingyun''s arrangement.


    The position of the great elder does not belong to any one vein. It can only dispatch more than 2000 people. It seems that he has no real power, but he can supervise the three major veins and influence the way they are handled.


    Judging from this point, whether it is function or status, the elder is only under the cabinet master.


    But at the same time, the elder will also be subject to the supervision of the three major arteries. If there is injustice in any matter, any action, they can be investigated for the rules and criminal law.


    Such an arrangement is not complicated, or even simple, but can fundamentally eliminate the phenomenon of corruption. Even if there is corruption in the future, it can be dealt with immediately and killed in the cradle.


    "It''s a good way to set up the position of senior elder and manage the three channels of affairs, but they are also supervised by the three branches, and they restrict each other and separate powers and checks and balances. This method is really good." Hundred Li crazy life repeatedly nodded, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, also with a touch of praise.


    He had experienced the decadent image of wanjian Pavilion, so he knew it very well. Because of this, he didn''t want to live in the clan for a long time, and his eyes were clean.


    "I don''t know who will take up the post of the great elder." The great elder is of great significance and will subvert the history of the clan of wanjian Pavilion. Who is it that can have such a great honor.


    Bai Li''s idea at the moment is that of the people. Many people even look at Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong. The subtle voice of discussion spreads out, making the hall slightly noisy.


    "Silence!"


    Chu Xingyun gave a cold drink at this time, and immediately let the crowd stop talking. He glanced at the crowd. Finally, his eyes slowly fell on the body of the hundred Li crazy students and announced: "I decided that the position of the great elder will be held by the hundred Li crazy students."


    The words fell, the crowd subconsciously looked at the hundred Li crazily, although there was surprise in the eyes, but more is approval, the head micro point, the mouth did not send out the slightest voice of discussion.


    He is a disciple of Sanskrit. His talent is amazing and his strength is outstanding. Everyone is convinced.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of the public, after the abdication of Brahma, the next leader of wanjian Pavilion must belong to Baili madness.During the period of the six big contests, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Bai Li kuangsheng was in the eyes of everyone. They fought side by side, sharing weal and woe, and had already forged a deep friendship.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has replaced Brahma as the master of wanjian Pavilion. It is reasonable that the position of the elder should fall into the hands of Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    People''s expression, by a hundred Li crazy Sheng income eye, he is first surprised, then a Leng, finally in the heart burst out the idea of ecstasy, a little sad looking at Chu Xingyun.


    "No wonder I was asked to attend the meeting. It turns out that All of a sudden, he understood everything. His eyes were moved. He moved his eyes and was about to speak when his brow suddenly tightened.


    I saw him ponder for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "I seldom manage the clan. I don''t know much about the position of the great elder. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to be appointed the elder."


    "I understand the kindness of the pavilion leader. I''d better look for someone else." Bai Li was a little unsure. He knew the importance of the position of the elder, but he was unwilling to accept it.


    He didn''t want to waste Chu Xingyun''s efforts because of himself. Instead, he would rather give up.


    "Every decision I make has been carefully considered. No one is more suitable for the post of elder elder than you." Hearing Bai Li''s refusal, Chu Xingyun''s face did not have the slightest surprise, as if had already anticipated.


    He slowly stepped out of the pace, came to the hundred Li mad Sheng in front of him, said in a low voice: "crazy, you go to a place with me first, if you still don''t want to take the position of the great elder, I will never ask for it."


    After that, Chu Xingyun did not continue to speak, but in the surprise of the crowd under the eye, stride out of the wanjian hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s back, Bai Li''s crazy life''s eyes slightly congealed. Looking back, he found that the crowd was also watching him, and his face was full of curiosity and doubt.


    Obviously, the crowd did not know where Chu Xingyun was going, let alone what Chu Xingyun wanted to do.


    After a moment''s hesitation, a strong breath came out of his mouth. With a step, he quickly chased Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s speed is not fast, but it is not slow, such as streamer through the gap, running to the depth of wanjian mountain.


    Hundred Li crazy living behind the Chu Xingyun, more and more suspicious in the eyes, here, is already the core area of wanjian Pavilion, barren and remote, few people come to visit on weekdays.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not open his mouth to explain, speed suddenly increased, until came to a steep cliff, just slowed down, and finally stopped.


    Baili maniac also stopped, he looked around, this place is very strange, never came.


    Just when he was about to ask questions, Chu Xingyun stretched out his right hand without any sign. At the palm of his hand, a faint sword shadow swept out. At the moment of contact with the mountain wall, he directly integrated into it.


    When the shadow of the sword disappeared completely, a bright and dazzling halo penetrated into the mountain wall, shaped like a door, and printed into the eyes of Chu Xingyun and Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    A hundred Li crazy students gaped at this scene, he looked at Chu Xingyun, but heard Chu Xingyun''s voice, the tone was calm: "go in."


    Chu Xingyun strides slowly. When he comes into contact with the bright halo, the halo spreads in all directions like water waves, covering the body of a hundred Li crazily at one stroke.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, he only felt that his eyes were dark. Beside his ears, there seemed to be thousands of sword chanting sounds. The residual light on his waist gave a strong resonance, and he wanted to get out of the scabbard.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. What he saw was an open and flat land, surrounded by fog and powerful spirit, which made people feel like entering a fairyland.


    He looked ahead and found that there were countless swords on the vast flat land. The number of swords was so large that it was impossible to figure out. It was dazzling at a glance.


    PATA!


    The sound of Chu Xingyun''s stride made Bai Li''s crazy life come back to God. His breath gradually became heavy. Finally he couldn''t help asking, "where is this?"


    As a disciple of Brahma, he has many privileges. He can go in and out of any forbidden area and any training place, but he never knows about it.


    "Sword tomb." Chu Xingyun faintly uttered two words. At this time, the whole land began to tremble. A silver white sword broke through the Loess without any sign. It was like a streamer and ran straight into the sky.


    Whew!


    The light of the sword was fleeting, but the earth did not stop shaking, and there was even a trend of more and more practice. In a moment, the sound of breaking the ground continued to ring, and a sword with a handle swept up the sky, all of which burst out with a sharp sword.


    A sword''s awn, like a faint light, is not conspicuous, but thousands of swords twinkle, like a long river of swords, and that sword with handle is the real dragon in the river, rolling and unstoppable.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Li kuangsheng''s eyes almost narrowed into needles. Before he asked, Chu Xingyun took the initiative to explain: "as the name suggests, the sword tomb is the tomb of swords. Since the establishment of wanjian Pavilion, there has been a long time, but its existence is particularly secret. No one knows about it, and no one can enter it except the owner of the pavilion."


    "Tomb of swords?" He looked up at the real dragon. His heart was suddenly tight, and the residual light around his waist was shaking. It seemed that he wanted to integrate into it.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and looked at the real dragon of the sword: "wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years, and has experienced numerous ups and downs. Whenever a person dies, the sword carried by that person will be sent to the sword tomb and become one of the thousands of sword tools."


    "Here is not only the tomb of the sword, but also the tomb of the sword meaning. When the sword is sent to the sword tomb, the sword meaning remaining in the sword will also sleep here, guarding the whole sword Pavilion silently."


    "Do you know how many swords are there in the tomb?" As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words changed, he suddenly asked the crazy students of hundred Li.


    "Sword tombs have existed for thousands of years. With such a long accumulation, the number of swords should be around one million?" Baili maniac some uncertain way, this piece of space is too big, he can not see the end.


    Hearing Bai Li''s reply, Chu Xingyun''s mouth showed a smile, and his voice was quiet: "yesterday''s bloody battle, a total of 128795 people died in wanjian Pavilion. Although the number of deaths is large, it is not surprising in the history of wanjian Pavilion. Two thousand years ago, wanjian Pavilion suffered a catastrophe, and 200000 disciples died in one day."


    "What?" When he heard this, he felt as if his heart was going to stop beating. Two thousand years ago, wanjian Pavilion suffered a catastrophe, and 200000 disciples died one day. He had never heard of it.


    Wanjian pavilion has been handed down for thousands of years and has a long history. However, due to the appearance of the sword spirit, the history of the clan has been mercilessly tampered with, and countless historical facts have disappeared in the rolling river. It is also a normal thing that wanjian Pavilion does not know.Chu Xingyun sighed a little and stepped out again. As he walked along, he said, "if one person dies, one more sword will be found in the tomb. For thousands of years, millions of days and nights, there are more than one million dead."


    "As far as I know, there are 33.984.521 swords in the tomb." When Chu Xingyun said the number, even if his mind was solid as a rock, he could not help shaking.


    The number of 30 million is so huge that it is no wonder that the swordsmen have made great efforts to control and distort the history of wanjian Pavilion.


    As long as you can get the sword tomb, you can repair the wound, reshape the sword body, and even return to the ranks of emperor and soldier.


    And in fact, it did.


    But unfortunately, the time for the sword spirit to enter the sword tomb is too short, only one thousand years. Although the sword body has been rebuilt, it is still far behind the black hole epee. If it takes thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, the result will be different.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was thinking. At this time, he was completely in a state of consternation. His eyes were staring at the real dragon, which was a sword and roaring up to the sky. For a long time, he couldn''t recall.


    His eyes were suspended in the void, and as the real dragon of the sword kept moving, he saw vaguely that there was a high platform in the center of the sword tomb.


    What makes him even more puzzled is that there is an imaginary shadow sitting on the top of the high platform, which is very vague, but it really exists!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    As long as you are in the sea, you will be drowned by the sword.


    Bai Li''s crazy life narrows his eyes and stares at the misty shadow. He seems to see the shadow turn back, and a pure and incomparable killing intention suddenly blooms, which makes him have a horrible feeling.


    "What is that?" When he looked at the past again, he found that the horror of killing had disappeared, and the shadow had become hazy, like smoke and fog. It was difficult to see the real and the virtual.


    Chu Xingyun also looked at the empty shadow. He didn''t immediately answer the doubts of the hundred mile madness, but raised his hand to signal that he would continue to move forward.


    They stepped back and walked towards the center of the sword tomb.


    The more you walk, the more astonished you will feel.


    In his field of vision, countless swords are placed upside down on the ground, one by one, like a continuous mountain range, with no end at all.


    When he came to the center of the sword tomb, a voice of cold breath was heard from his mouth.


    He was surprised to find that in this space locked by clouds, there was a solitary peak made of swords. The peak shape was like a sword, which was as high as a hundred Zhang. The top of the isolated peak was the high platform.


    The tower is also made of swords. In the dim light, it twinkles with dazzling swords. This time, Bai Li Kuang Sheng once again saw the misty and empty shadow, which was human in shape, but without facial features, unable to identify men and women, not to mention the vitality of human beings.


    "This virtual shadow is not a living creature. It comes from heaven and earth. It is made up of thousands of sword tools, so it is called sword spirit." At this time, the voice of Chu Xingyun rang out in time to answer the doubts of hundred Li crazy life.


    However, when he heard the word "Jianling", the doubts on his face did not disappear, nor did he make a sound. He waited for Chu Xingyun''s later words.


    Chu Xingyun said with a faint smile: "as the old saying goes, all things in the world have spirituality, and so does the sword. When the sword has been heavily nourished and tempered, the spirit will be pregnant in the sword, and this spirit is just the sword spirit."


    "The spirit of the sword is the marrow of the sword. With the vigorous growth of the sword spirit, the sword will become particularly powerful. As long as the sword cultivation is recognized by the sword spirit, you can control the sword at will and have a strong resonance with the sword instrument."


    "The sword spirit is also pregnant in the residual light." Chu Xingyun finally added a sentence, so that the spirit of a hundred Li crazy life suddenly trembled, subconsciously looking toward the residual light in the past.


    Whew!


    A hundred Li crazily stretched out his hand and gently put it on the hilt. When he drew his sword, the bright and dazzling light of the sword bloomed in all directions, and the residual light turned into a streamer. He wandered through the sky wantonly, as if the fish had returned to the sea.


    This kind of excitement is especially strong in the sense of Bai Li Kuang Sheng. What''s more, he also feels that he is integrated with the residual light. He can clearly feel the feeling that the sword is intended to flow through his body, which is very comfortable.


    "Canguang was originally the body of the legendary ancient sword. Thousands of years ago, after a fierce battle, the spirit of the legendary ancient sword gave up the incomplete sword body and fled alone in order to save his life. In the long thousand years, canguang was lonely day and night, but he did not give up. At that time, canguang had condensed the prototype of the sword spirit."


    Chu Xingyun looked at the residual light with a smile. His body trembled and echoed: "so, when I first touched the residual light, which light and shadow were also released by the sword spirit?"


    "That''s right." Chu Xingyun took his eyes back and pointed to the misty shadow: "the sword tomb has existed for thousands of years, and the number of swords has reached 30 million people. The sword meanings of these swords unite with each other, and finally the sword spirit is born."


    "Although this sword spirit is only a rudimentary form and has not even formed consciousness, its existence has gathered the incomplete sword meaning of 30 million sword tools. Just the diffuse killing intention is enough to make the heaven and earth change color!" Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun looked at the sword spirit in the eyes, but also a flash of heart.


    As a swordsman, he naturally knew the importance of sword spirit.


    The sword spirit in front of me is formed by the condensation of 30 million sword tools. It has experienced the precipitation of thousands of years. Even the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword has the delusion to swallow it up, so as to improve its own strength.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can possess this sword spirit, he can quickly improve his own Kendo realm, and nourish the whole wanjian pavilion with the power of the sword spirit, so as to benefit all the disciples.


    Therefore, after knowing the existence of the sword spirit, Chu Xingyun secretly decided that one day, he would move Qi Tianfeng to wanjian mountain and establish a vast family with the sword tomb as the source!


    "It''s just


    With his thoughts back, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows frowned and his voice became dignified: "although the power of the sword spirit is powerful, it is not yet fully mature, and it is difficult to play a role. At this moment, the wanjian Pavilion is just at the moment when everything is waiting for prosperity. It is necessary to reorganize the clan, suppress the clan area, and even face the greedy covet of many forces."


    "If we can''t resist the pressure from internal and external troubles, the wanjian Pavilion will be destroyed. The vast clan area and hundreds of millions of martial artists will be suppressed and exploited by many forces. By that time, not to mention the blood flowing into a river, the corpses will be scattered everywhere. I am afraid that the whole wanjian Pavilion will become a barren land without any glory in the past."There is a strong sense of crisis in Chu Xingyun''s words. Because of his words, the atmosphere of the whole sword tomb has solidified a lot. The sound of sword chanting is low, which makes people feel solemn.


    "Therefore, it is an urgent matter to rectify the wanjian Pavilion and eliminate the sectarian atmosphere, and I need your help." Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on Bai Li madness, and his words and eyes were sincere.


    Bai Li was silent for a moment. He moved his eyes and looked at the immature sword spirit. Then he looked at the residual light in the void. In the dark eyes, a series of fine awns passed by one after another.


    Whoa!


    After a while, Bai Li crazily raised his head and made a strong exhalation sound in his mouth.


    In his eyes, without hesitation and self-confidence, he said to Chu Xingyun: "well, I am willing to take the post of elder. As long as I am here, I will help you to manage wanjian Pavilion and never let you down."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun''s face finally showed a smile.


    But he shook his head and said with a smile: "the magnificent wanjian Pavilion does not belong to me, but to us."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Li''s eyes froze again. On his white and handsome face, there was a touch of ruddy color. When he looked into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, one after another of firm divine lights flashed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    Wanjian Pavilion is his home for Baili maniac.


    Although the wanjian pavilion has experienced a catastrophe with countless casualties, it has ushered in a new life after the catastrophe and can become the real master of wanjian.


    As a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, he certainly has to do his best for wanjian Pavilion, especially after listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, his mind is even more protective.


    This is not only for wanjian Pavilion, but also for Chu Xingyun.


    He has to guard both!


    The two men had a careful conversation in the sword tomb. It was only at the beginning of the night that a hundred Li maniac left. He, who was willing to assume the post of elder, had a lot of responsibilities on him, so he did not dare to be careless.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not leave together, but continued to stay in the sword tomb.


    He stood under the sword platform, raised his head and gazed at the sword spirit.


    "It''s very mysterious."


    Chu Xingyun uttered a strong sound, and his eyes moved back and forth on the sword spirit. At the moment, he could clearly feel that there were thousands of sword meanings in the sword spirit, and each sword meaning was so unique that it was easy to indulge in it.


    Although in the last life, Chu Xingyun stood at the top of Emperor Wu and touched the threshold of emperor''s realm, he still couldn''t see through the essence of the sword spirit and could not control it at will.


    The sword spirit in front of him was not mature. Like a baby, everything was exposed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. He could see the growth and essence of the sword spirit with his own eyes.


    What''s more, this sword spirit is very special. It comes from thousands of sword tools. It contains all kinds of things and integrates them into one. It is totally different from ordinary sword spirit.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly trembled. In his field of vision, the sword spirit became more and more empty. The huge body seemed to be broken down. Every inch of flesh and blood was a sword, overlapped and overlapped to cover the whole sky.


    "There seems to be something in the body of the sword spirit." In Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes, one after another, he saw faintly that there was a faint light in the heart of the sword spirit.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned for a moment. Then, he stepped forward and ran towards the dim light.


    When he came to the sword spirit, he finally saw the real face of the faint light.


    There are four ancient Chinese characters on the cover.


    "The classic name is wanjian. Is it the name of wanjian pavilion that comes from this thing?" Chu Xingyun said to himself in his heart. Just as he wanted to continue to step, he felt a mysterious breath, which was slowly released from the ten thousand sword canon.


    This mysterious breath, Chu Xingyun is not only not unfamiliar, but also particularly familiar, it is actually somewhat similar to shuiluoqiu!


    "The light source xuanjing comes from the star immortal gate. After it came here, it founded the wanjian Pavilion. Then this wanjian Scripture is probably inherited from the star immortal gate." Chu Xingyun stopped and thought of it in his heart.


    We should know that each of the six forces in the Northern Wilderness region has a primitive xuanjing, which is regarded as a treasure.


    The ancient star sect has the fire source xuanjing, and got the remnant volume of the ancient array of ten thousand stars, which evolved into a big protective sect array to protect the ancient star sect from collapse for thousands of years.


    In this way, wanjian Pavilion, with its light source and xuanjing, is also likely to come from the treasure of the gate of stars and immortals.


    But the difference is that thousands of years ago, the legendary swordsman dove occupied the magpie''s nest, forcibly controlled the wanjian Pavilion, and tampered with the history of the clan, so that wanjian Pavilion embarked on a malformed road of development.


    It is also a matter of course that this book of ten thousand swords should be abandoned.


    At the thought of this place, Chu Xingyun had a kind of sudden and bright feeling. His body flashed rapidly and ran towards the ten thousand sword canon. His eyes were focused and looked at carefully.


    The closer he was, the more profound and profound Chu Xingyun felt. He felt as if his swordsmanship were to be attracted. He could not get rid of the shackles of the ten thousand sword canon.


    "The ten thousand sword Scripture is very mysterious. Although it is an ancient book, it gives me the feeling that it is like a sword. It covers all aspects of the sword. Any sword meaning must be assimilated by it and even involved in it."


    Chu Xingyun whispered in the dark. He slowly stretched out his right hand. A glimmer of light came down. The moment he touched his hand, his vision suddenly changed. The ten thousand sword Scripture in front of him turned into a sword and was suspended in front of him.


    This sword is very common, which is no different from ordinary sword tools. However, there are many sword patterns on its body. Each sword pattern represents a kind of sword meaning. There are thousands of sword patterns and thousands of sword meanings, all of which are integrated into one.


    This sword is approaching Chu Xingyun. As long as he reaches out, he can completely control it. The thousands of sword patterns on the sword are becoming more and more detailed, which seems to be integrated into his body.


    "No, I''m not an all embracing sword. The sword meaning in the ten thousand sword Scripture is not suitable for me. I can never be affected by it." A clear light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. He stepped back half a step, and the sword tool standing in front of him disappeared. In front of his vision, the ten thousand sword Scripture was still hanging there, motionless.Chu Xingyun stepped back again and could not help but utter a breath.


    The sword just now is just the sword meaning of the ten thousand sword Scripture.


    As long as you master this sword meaning, you will be able to develop thousands of sword ideas in the world and advance into the way of ten thousand swords.


    Even Chu Xingyun, who had thousands of years of experience, was almost unable to control this sword. He wanted to bring it into his body and become the real master of swords.


    However, at the last moment, Chu Xingyun still chose to give up.


    For him, his sword has already possessed his life. His understanding of the way of ten thousand swords in the Scripture of ten thousand swords can make Chu Xingyun improve rapidly, and even understand the original meaning of the sword, and finally enter the realm of supreme emperor.


    But even so, what Chu Xingyun got was still a real sword cultivator. All the swordsmanship they understood came from their own heart. One sword for one person, one sword for each sword. Only when they came out of their own swordsmanship, could they be meaningful.


    "The existence of the ten thousand sword Scripture is absolutely the most precious treasure. Most of the reason why it was abandoned here is because the sword spirit thought it was too dangerous and would make it lose control of the wanjian Pavilion."


    Chu Xingyun looked at the past again, pondered for a moment, and then said in a voice: "the way of ten thousand swords is the way of sword. From another angle, the chaos of Kendo that I have understood has the same effect."


    In the secret realm of ancient stars, Chu Xingyun stepped into the realm of combination of spirit and sword, and successfully realized his own chaotic kendo. However, his understanding of chaos Kendo was too young to just touch the threshold.


    The way of swords in front of us contains the meaning of thousands of swords. Its shape is not chaotic and its meaning is like chaos. It can be used for reference by Chu Xingyun!


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun''s eyes became hot. After taking a deep breath, he began to move his body slowly to observe the ten thousand sword Scripture from various angles and explore the way of ten thousand swords.


    Finally, when the night came, Chu Xingyun finally stopped. He sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed, and he entered the mysterious and mysterious state of meditation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    Chu Xingyun is sitting in the void with his eyes closed. His body is like an ancient tree. He doesn''t make any sound. In the vast Tomb of swords, the sound of sword chants rings and the sword tool with handle passes by, which can not disturb the mind.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no concept in the past three days.


    On this day, Chu Xingyun was still sitting in the void, and the ten thousand sword Scripture was suspended in front of him with a shimmering light and a thick breath. However, the reflection on him disappeared in an instant, just like entering the whirlpool and disappearing.


    "One sword is ten thousand swords; one thought is ten thousand thoughts."


    Chu Xingyun uttered a sound. His eyes suddenly opened, and a flash of chaos flashed in his pupils: "it turns out that this is the essence of the way of ten thousand swords. Thousands of swordsmanship are originally integrated and should be integrated into one."


    Mingwu''s voice continued to spread from his mouth. In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the light of chaos became thicker and stronger, and his body moved.


    Buzz!


    A light of martial spirit blooms and hovers in Chu Xingyun''s hand. In an instant, it condenses into a sword, a sword of martial spirit.


    As soon as he raised his hand, his heart moved, and his sword came out. The blade of the sword was whistling in the void. It seemed ordinary, but every ray of sword Qi emitted a different breath.


    A sword pierces like a thousand swords breaking through the sky!


    However, when the sword came to an end in mid air, Chu Xingyun''s movement stopped. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice: "by contrast, chaos is not only a sword, but also a thousand swords, without any rules or restrictions!"


    Chu Xingyun''s body moved again. He swung his sword again. The sword''s edge was still mysterious. One sword looked like a thousand swords. But with the blade''s piercing, his martial spirit sword became more and more pure, as if entering the realm of returning to nature.


    "Chop!"


    Without any sign, Chu Xingyun''s voice became loud. Suddenly, the sword in his hand was provoked. Thousands of sword tools soared into the sky and were full of sharp breath. Finally, the sword spirit condensed into a storm and burst into chaos. It seemed that he was going to turn the heaven and earth upside down.


    This sword is like a slow, solid and fast sword, like a sword, or a thousand swords. It is chaotic and unpredictable. When you feel its existence, the sword has turned into a storm and swept the whole world.


    In the void, there was a storm of a hundred meters sword, whistling away. Everything in front of me could not escape the chaos of the sword light. It was shrouded in it and destroyed mercilessly.


    Not far away, the ten thousand sword Scripture is still suspended there, but the difference is that the faint light that covers it suddenly becomes strong. It seems that we also feel the terrible chaos of sword violence and resist it.


    In the distance, thousands of swords rose into the sky, and they turned into a real dragon, hovering in the air, roaring up to the sky and howling in awe, just like welcoming the arrival of the king.


    "Everything is in order, chaos and disorder, but everything existing in the world changes from disorder to order, and then from order to disorder, which is chaos!" Chu Xingyun seems to have touched some kind of mysterious rule, and the chaos sword light in his eyes is so great that it covers the whole eyes.


    Boom!


    A terrible sound broke out in the void. The sword mountain standing in the middle of the sword tomb exploded. Thousands of swords turned into streamers and scattered all over the space. Each sword was deeply buried in the ground until it was invisible.


    "What terrible power." Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was shocked. His sword just now, driven by the sword of Wuling, has such terrible power. If it is used as a black hole Epee, its power will be increased several times.


    After all, the existence of black holes is chaos!


    Chu Xingyun took back the sword of Wuling, and the light of gray and black sword diffused over him. But even so, the changes in the sword tomb did not disperse. In the void, there were nine swords with the real dragon hovering, sending out the sword chanting of shaking the sky. They did not dare to get close to Chu Xingyun. The picture was very frightening.


    "It''s really feasible to take the ten thousand sword Scripture as a reference. In just three days, I realized the meaning of chaos and officially stepped into chaos kendo." Chu Xingyun recalled the sword just now, and his joy spread out.


    At this time, he stepped again and approached the ten thousand sword Scripture with more than one step.


    Three days ago, Chu Xingyun was close to the ten thousand sword Scripture. He didn''t dare to be careless. He felt that the way of ten thousand swords was too grand and powerful, and he would lose it at any time.


    But at this moment, as long as he reaches out his hand, he can take the ten thousand sword Scripture into his pocket. But when he looks at the ten thousand sword Scripture, he is very calm, no joy, no worry.


    This shows that Chu Xingyun has already understood the essence of chaos kendo. Even when facing the Tao of ten thousand swords, he can stick to his original intention and never be shaken by it.


    Even in his heart, there was a feeling of swallowing the world. The ten thousand sword Scripture was just a foil!


    "One sword turns chaos into chaos and disturbs the void of heaven and earth. Then this sword is called sky shaking." Chu Xingyun gave out a hearty laugh, and no longer stayed here. With a stride, he left the sword tomb.


    When he walked out of the sword tomb, a touch of warm sunshine came down and covered his body. At the same time, he also reflected on his handsome face. He felt warm and comfortable.Chu Xingyun''s body was swept away and came to the top of wanjian mountain.


    When you look far away, you can see the whole wanjian Pavilion. At this time, the bloody and decaying atmosphere that permeates all parts of wanjian mountain has already disappeared. All over the mountain, new palaces are rising, showing a strong vitality.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, there are countless figures running up and down, either painstakingly, or communicating, or repairing ruins. Almost every blink of an eye, you can feel the change of wanjian Pavilion.


    "Everything seems to be going well." Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, and said in his heart.


    Before he entered the sword tomb, he once told him to preside over the repair of wanjian Pavilion.


    It should be noted that Qi Tianfeng was devastated overnight. All the repair work was under the control of Mo Wang Gong. Now he is in charge of this matter. Of course, he is familiar with the road.


    Regardless of thousands of disciples, the eighteen Nine Yang spirit puppets under the control of master Mo Wang are not only powerful and fast, but also tireless. They work day and night, and their efficiency is amazing.


    If we go on at this speed, within ten days, the wanjian Pavilion will no longer be in decline.


    "Little Lord!" At this time, a thick voice sounded from the side.


    Chu Xingyun looked back and saw Chu tiger.


    With a simple and honest smile on his face, he rushed over from afar. As soon as he landed, Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and joked in his voice: "why, now you still call me the little Lord?"


    Chu tiger a Leng, some embarrassed scratched his head and said with a smile: "used to it. I haven''t changed it for a while."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately raised his head, turned his right hand, and took out two silver glittering storage rings. His tone became serious and said, "master, I have finished sorting out the resources of the two major gates. One represents the wanjian Pavilion, the other represents the ancient star sect."


    With that, Chu Hu handed Chu Xingyun two storage rings. From the beginning to the end, he looked at the two storage rings in his eyes. He was very calm and had no greedy thought at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of people died in the bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. Each of them has a lot of cultivation resources, and almost gathers the details of the two schools.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun asked Chu Hu to collect these details, summarize them, and finally hand them over to him.


    "Although I have already searched for two details, these cultivation resources can not be ignored. Now, all the cultivation resources belong to me. It''s time to continue to refine black hole sword slaves." Chu Xingyun rubbed the two storage rings in his hand. After thinking about it, he also separated out part of his mind and carefully counted the resources inside.


    Buzz!


    After Chu Xingyun finished counting the cultivation resources of Xingchen guzong, he was just about to count the cultivation resources of wanjian Pavilion. A strong sense of resonance came out, like waves and waves, attacking his body.


    To be exact, the attack place of this sense of resonance is not Chu Xingyun''s body, but the Vientiane Arm Armor on his right arm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" See Chu Xingyun stupidly standing in place, Chu tiger some curiously asked.


    As soon as he made a sound, Chu Xingyun immediately came back to his senses, and his face gradually faded. He shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just surprised at the profound details of the two major doors."


    "As the six major forces in the northern wasteland, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect have a very rich heritage. In addition, the resources of the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities are also extremely vast." Chu hu man sighed, one side of the force, of course, has a rich foundation, and the clan area under the control of the power also has huge resources.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation resources are only from wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. As for the resources of the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities, he has not yet made a search.


    "The eighteen ancient cities have been handed over to Wu Jingxue to suppress them. I believe there will be news soon. As for the eighteen dynasties, although they are under the control of the imperial court, due to the decline of the wanjian Pavilion, there is a faint sense that it is difficult to control them. It is necessary to take a period of rest before they can take action."


    Chu Xingyun quietly put away the two storage rings, and then said to Chu Hu: "in the period of rest, you must set the assessment standard of transmitting meritorious service. You must not be perfunctory. Soon, wanjian Pavilion will officially take charge of the vast territory."


    "Yes Chu Hu heavily nodded, turned and quickly left here.


    Chu Xingyun watched Chu Hu leave. When he couldn''t see his body, he looked around him and saw no one. His body moved like a streamer. He stepped into the cultivation chamber and entered the inner space.


    Hum!


    With a wave of the palm, the stored materials of wanjian Pavilion cultivation resources fly out. In the air, countless cultivation resources are poured down, just like a hill, directly stacked on the ground.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t make a detailed inventory. His eyes were bouncing back and forth on the cultivation resources. The Vientiane Arm Armor on his right arm actually resonated with each other. The silver light flowed up and down, and it looked quite gorgeous.


    "The feeling just now comes from the Vientiane armors. Only among the accessories can such a strong resonance be generated. This shows that there are accessories for Vientiane armors!" Chu Xingyun took a step and plundered into the cultivation resources.


    According to the ancient books, there are nine accessories for Vientiane armors.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s Wanxiang Arm Armor had gathered together six major accessories. He had also specially investigated the other three. However, the wanjian pavilion was too large for a large number of people to search one by one.


    As time went by, Chu Xingyun forgot about it. He felt that the remaining three major accessories might have been lost in other places and it was difficult to find them back.


    Unexpectedly, just now, he felt the familiar resonance again!


    In the mountain like cultivation resources, a silver and white light rose from the sky. In the place where the silver light was blooming, Chu Xingyun stood there, and the Vientiane Arm Armor of his right arm was shaking and the silver was all over the place.


    Not far away from him, there was a floating object, silver white, with a strange shape, like a shoulder guard. However, at the junction, there were three iron plumes, on which there were three obscure inscriptions.


    "Sure enough, it''s an accessory of Vientiane armor!" Chu Xingyun said with some surprise that the object in front of him has three divine patterns, which shows that there are three major accessories here.


    As long as the three major accessories are included, the Vientiane arm armor can gather all the accessories and become the king of nine patterns!


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen there. Immediately, his body swept, his right hand opened, and with an unstoppable momentum, he collected the three major accessories in his hand.


    "Coagulate!"


    A slightly expectant voice sounded. Chu Xingyun held up his right arm, and the spiritual power gushed out like a tide. At the moment of touching the Vientiane arm armor, the silver light rose, like a column of light reaching the sky, illuminating the dark and empty space.


    In the field of vision, the three major accessories also emit silver and white luster. When the two strands of brilliance contact each other, they immediately merge and merge into one body. The three iron plumes are scattered, like flowing light, and finally fit on the shoulder protection of the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    Buzz!


    The strong and powerful resonance was dispersed. For a moment, Chu Xingyun felt that his right arm was constantly pouring out a terrible force, one after another, as if endless. When his arm was gently explored, the air in front of him gave out a burst of air, which could not be eliminated for a long time.


    "Nine major accessories gathered together, Vientiane Arm Armor leapt to become the king of nine patterns, and its power has also reached the Nintendo giant force." Chu Xingyun looked at the Vientiane armor carefully, and turned his hand to hold the black hole Epee tightly.


    When a sword is wielded, the sound of air burst continuously, and on the Wanxiang arm armor, there are wisps of silver and white blooming. When waving the black hole Epee, there is no sense of exertion.


    Chu Xingyun stepped into the dual realm of yin and Yang, and the power of black hole Epee rose again, reaching a terrifying 200000 Jin.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear this power. Even with the disaster body and the Vientiane arm armor, Chu Xingyun will feel a little bit hard. But with the full integration of the three major accessories, the strength of the Vientiane Arm Armor is enough to control the black hole epee.


    "The Vientiane armor has three magic powers. The first one can increase the power by two times, that is, the 180000 elephant giant power, which is enough to smash a hillside." Chu Xingyun gently raised his eyebrows, and once again held the handle of black hole Epee in his right hand, and said, "as for the second magic power..."The voice stopped abruptly. Then, Chu Xingyun jumped up high, holding the sword in one hand with his right arm. The Epee had no edge. The black and white lights were interwoven and turned into a terrible sword front, which was smashed downward.


    But strangely, with the fall of the terrible blade, there was no movement on the whole ground.


    Only hear a heavy sound of empty concussion ring up, immediately, that piece of ground trembles slightly, quiver sound like wave, layer by layer roll, enduring.


    There are nine waves in total. Each wave spreads and spreads, and even the void will be affected. The spiritual power is crushed into nothingness, and the ground is crazily cracked. In the deepest crack, everything turns into powder and scatters everywhere.


    "The second is the wave of the body, which can be avoided, and the power that can be avoided can be transformed into the power of the invisible." Chu Xingyun looked at the messy ground and nodded with satisfaction.


    The first magic power of the Vientiane Arm Armor is for strength and understanding power. It stresses to use force to break force and one force to break ten thousand methods.


    The second magic power, which is also a power, is a dark force, which fluctuates with force. It spreads nine times and spreads out to hurt the enemy deeply.


    One bright, one dark, the two can transform each other, but it is also a good means.


    "The killing power of these two magic powers is amazing. I don''t know how unique the third one is." Feeling the power of the magic power of the Vientiane arm armor, Chu Xingyun suddenly came to be interested, and his mind moved, and immediately opened the third magic power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Hum!


    A low hum came from within the Vientiane armors.


    In the vision of Chu Xingyun, a touch of silver streamed across the strange shaped Vientiane arm armor, and the nine divine patterns seemed to have life and began to creep slowly.


    Chu Xingyun was stunned for a moment. Soon, the silver streamer was condensed in the palm of his hand. The light was fleeting. A force of terror from ancient times gushed out, making the void emit a humming sound.


    "This..." Chu Xingyun was a little surprised to look at the Vientiane armor. At the moment, he found that his strength had soared again, reaching the power of one million elephants!


    "The third magical power of the Vientiane armory, also known as the hand of the Vientiane, can directly increase the power to one million Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold.


    The power of 180000 elephants is already quite terrifying. It can smash a small hillside, while the power of a million elephants can be said to be terrible enough to blow off waterfalls and rock peaks.


    With such a blow, if there is no defensive King weapon, I am afraid that even the nirvana spirit of the strong Nirvana will be blown away, and even threaten the nirvana strong ones.


    Chu Xingyun once again grasped the black hole Epee, and the power of a million elephants bloomed. The weight of 200000 Jin was as light as nothing, and could be swung at will without any effort.


    "The third is to raise the power of the Vientiane arm armor to the power of one million elephants. Under this premise, can the power of the first magical power be promoted to the power of two million elephants?" A bold and astonishing idea floated in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    He slowly calmed down his mind and lifted his right arm. The power of a million elephants, originally belonging to the Vientiane arm armor, suddenly increased. The power of terror had not yet been moved. Just that breath made the space chaotic.


    "You can do it!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes trembled with surprise. He tightened his arm armor, which was shrouded in silver light. When he was about to activate the black hole Epee, a strong and incomparable sense of weakness suddenly hit him, making him nearly collapse to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xingyun frowned. After checking, he was surprised to find that his spirit sea was almost completely dried up, with only one or two wisps of spiritual power around him, which seemed quite desolate, and his flesh and blood became shriveled and terrifying at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun quickly swallowed several pills, sat down cross his knees, and returned to the spirit sea. Only then did he feel that the sense of fatigue gradually faded and his body regained its vitality.


    "It seems that in the process of activating the hand of all things, a great deal of spiritual power will be consumed. At the same time, many magical powers will be used. In serious cases, the warrior may be killed by explosion on the spot." Chu Xingyun some of the thought way.


    The three magic powers of Vientiane armor are all forces. Under the stimulation, the power can be called terror. But at the same time, the consumption is extremely huge. If you are careless, it may endanger your life.


    Even if Chu Xingyun had the green lotus spirit sea, and his cultivation level was stable, he could only maintain the three rest time, and at the same time, he urged the two magic powers, and the spirit sea immediately dried up and lost its action power.


    "With such consumption, people in the realm of yin and yang can''t control at will. Only those who are strong in Nirvana and Emperor Wu can play to the extreme, but..." All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun looked at the eyes of Vientiane armor and became strange.


    According to ancient books, the Vientiane Arm Armor and black hole Epee were once controlled by one person. The cultivation of that person was not very clear to Chu Xingyun, but judging from the momentum and verve, it must have surpassed the realm of Emperor Wu.


    It should be noted that the existence of black hole Epee is so domineering that it ranks among the unguarded soldiers. With the continuous improvement of the swordsman''s cultivation, the weight of the black hole Epee will continue to increase, seemingly endless.


    In this case, the Vientiane armor, as the king of nine stripes, is far less powerful than the black hole Epee, so it is impossible to complement each other.


    "What''s more, according to the ancient books, the Vientiane arm armor has the power of boundless. It can suppress the waters of the four seas with one hand, and pull up the mountains with one hand, which is the ultimate strength."


    Recalling the contents of the ancient books, Chu Xingyun felt more and more strange: "although the current Vientiane Arm Armor is not weak and can release the power of two million elephants, there is a big gap with this statement."


    He looked at the Vientiane armors carefully. After removing the silver luster, the outline of the whole set of armors was highlighted. It was ferocious and domineering. The silver and white armors were attached to the whole right arm. Three iron plumes were raised at the arm, and the hair was shining cold.


    Judging from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the person who forged the Vientiane arm armor must be a top master. The shape can be called perfect. The only drawback is that there are seven grotesque small holes on the back of the hand.


    "Eh?" Chu Xingyun looked at the seven small holes. The arrangement of these holes was similar to that of the Big Dipper. However, he was familiar with the appearance of one of the small holes, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Light source dark crystal?"


    At that moment, a spiritual light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s mind. His pupil shrank suddenly. He turned his palm and immediately took out the light source xuanjing.


    There is not only a strong sense of contact between the light source and the light source, but also the breath of the light source."Is this hole in the Vientiane armband originally for the purpose of inlaying the dark crystal of light source?" This idea just came out, even Chu Xingyun himself felt a little inconceivable, he relaxed his fingers and gently put the light source xuanjing into the small hole.


    PATA!


    The clear sound rings, and the dark crystal of the light source enters into the small hole, without any hindrance or half delay. It seems that the existence of the two is an integration of each other.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the scene, and his face was startled. However, before he could react, a pure white light suddenly spread over the Vientiane armor.


    This white glow is not power, but the power of light. It diffuses from the dark crystal of the light source and turns into a halo, covering the Vientiane armband, making the breath of the Vientiane armband pure.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun was also surprised to find that a pure force suddenly gushed out of the Vientiane Arm Armor. This power was not integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body, but quietly urged the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    "The original xuanjing, which contains the power of the origin, is the most pure power between heaven and earth. The seven small holes on the Vientiane Arm Armor correspond to the seven original xuanjing. Can we say that the Vientiane Arm Armor at this moment is not the final form?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes become deep, if there is a deep gaze at the Vientiane Arm Armor and light source xuanjing.


    A moment later, Chu Xingyun''s palm flipped, and a flaming flint appeared in the palm.


    This pyroxene is the crystalloid of fire source.


    If Chu Xingyun''s hypothesis is true, this dark crystal of fire source can also be inlaid into the small hole, and release the pure power to urge the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    On the contrary, if the fire source xuanjing can''t be inserted into the small hole, it shows that all this is just a coincidence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    The hot fire of the origin is burning in the dark crystal of the fire source. The light of the fire penetrates through the crystal stone and reflects the elegant face of Chu Xingyun. At the moment, he is a little nervous, and his dark eyes jump with the fire light and move slowly.


    Chu Xingyun took a few deep breaths, his fingers slightly relaxed, and put the fire source xuanjing down.


    PATA!


    The familiar and crisp sound came out, and the dark crystal of the fire source accurately entered the small hole. In an instant, the Vientiane Arm Armor burned, and a red flame bloomed, making the whole body of the Vientiane Arm Armor red.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s heart twitched, just wanted to dodge, but he was surprised to find that this red flame did not hurt him, not to mention blazing temperature.


    "As expected, the seven original xuanjing are part of the Vientiane armors. Their existence is just like the core of power, which can provide endless power for the Vientiane armors." After verifying his idea, Chu Xingyun suspended in the heart of the big stone, finally put down.


    His mind was slightly coagulated, and he fully urged the Vientiane armors. Suddenly, on the Vientiane armors, the hot original fire was burning. Under the flames, there was a flowing white halo. The two forces gushed out at the same time, and the Vientiane armor suddenly burst out with endless power.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the void. The brilliance of his armor made his body shine more brightly. The black hole Epee trembled in his hand, and the black light billowed like waves and spread everywhere.


    Sword, wave again.


    With Chu Xingyun as the center, a black sword light with a destructive smell fell down and annihilated the void. At the moment of the crash, the blade turned and went up against the sword.


    In an instant, a shadow of reversing the five elements appeared on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head. When the shadow circled, it turned into a black and gray sword storm, stirring the space upside down, and a series of space ripples appeared, which seemed to crack off inch by inch.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun promoted the hand and strength of all things, and the terror of power reached a frightening force of two million. However, unlike just now, after inlaying two original mysterious crystals, he did not feel weak at all.


    When the three sword moves were put into practice, the light of the sword covered the sky and the black light was everywhere, and the whole inner space was shaking wildly. However, Chu Xingyun''s face did not feel hearty. On the contrary, his brows were actually tightly knit together.


    "The power of the source of light and the source of fire is amazing. The two original crystalloids are embedded in the Vientiane armor at the same time. Normally speaking, the power is not like this." Chu Xingyun stopped moving. He knew clearly how terrible the power of the two original xuanjing was. But at this moment, he felt that there was a layer of estrangement blocking the power, and he could not exert it freely.


    Just when Chu Xingyun was surprised, the nine divine patterns carved on the arm armor of the Vientiane kingdom had already disappeared. Instead, it was a wisp of golden gas, which was like a real dragon, releasing a powerful force.


    "This is Is Jinlong really angry Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    The true Qi of the golden dragon is the imperial spirit, which can only be possessed by the emperor.


    The nine divine patterns of the Vientiane armors were removed, and a wisp of imperial spirit was condensed. This shows that the Vientiane Arm Armor at this time has been promoted to the level of imperial ware, and it is the inferior imperial ware.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s surprise is still spreading.


    When he came into contact with Vientiane armors, he was particularly surprised. A piece of armors has nine major accessories. With the continuous gathering of accessories, the product level will continue to rise, and finally reach the list of nine patterns.


    I didn''t expect that the nine pattern King''s ware was not the end of the Vientiane Arm Armor. After inlaying the xuanjing of the light source and the xuanjing of the fire source, it was promoted again and became the inferior imperial ware.


    It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun finally knew what the barrier was.


    As we all know, the existence of imperial vessels is particularly rare. In the whole northern wasteland, there are few pieces that can be found. Only the powerful emperor of Wu can control them. The rest of the people can''t give full play to the essence of imperial wares.


    The cultivation of Chu Xingyun is not low, which is dual of yin and Yang. However, it is almost impossible to fully activate the imperial vessels, and it is even more impossible to give full play to the real power of imperial vessels.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun would have that sense of estrangement, and could not further exert the terrorist power of the Vientiane armed armor.


    What''s more, although the Vientiane Arm Armor is inlaid with light source crystalloid and fire source crystalloid, it is not complete and has defects all the time. It is normal that it can not exert all its strength.


    These thoughts flashed through Chu Xingyun''s mind, which did not make him feel discouraged. In his eyes, there were all kinds of fine flowers blooming, showing the meaning of intense excitement.


    "Although I can''t give full play to the real power of the two original xuanjing, because of the existence of these two things, I can activate the three magic powers of the Vientiane Arm Armor twice in a row without damaging the spirit sea. Once combined with the three moves sword style, the strength can be said to be doubled."


    "In my body, there is still the sword spirit power of the legendary ancient sword. If I absorb it completely and cultivate it further, then the weight of black hole Epee will also be increased. With the help of the Vientiane arm armor, the strength of the black hole Epee will increase. It is unimaginable that the strength will jump."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of fine light. He thought carefully about the cableway: "the most important thing is that the original xuanjing is stored in other sects. If I can keep collecting them, the rank of Vientiane Arm Armor will continue to rise, and in the end, I''m afraid it can rank in the rank of emperor and soldier.""The two great emperors and soldiers complement each other. Under the full impetus, I don''t know how terrible the power will be?"


    One idea emerged, and Chu Xingyun was more and more excited. He took a look at the Vientiane arm armor, and his mind moved. The Vientiane Arm Armor seemed to have spirituality. All the light converged into the interior, and even the rich breath dissipated into nothingness.


    "Take it


    Chu Xingyun faintly uttered a word. The silver armor of the Vientiane Arm Armor began to shrink, shrink, overlap, and even turn into a series of silver and white stripes, converging on the back of Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Finally, an obscure silver and white pattern was deeply printed on the back of Chu Xingyun''s hand, and this silver and white pattern is the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    After being promoted to the second class imperial ware, the Vientiane armband possessed spirituality, which not only communicated with Chu Xingyun, but also could change its shape at will, astringe its breath and hide in Zhou''s body.


    "I first discovered the ten thousand sword Scripture, closed for three days, created the sky shaking ceremony, and then discovered the secret of the Vientiane arm armor, which transformed the Vientiane Arm Armor into a inferior imperial weapon. Under the mutual influence of the two, my strength has been greatly improved. If I fight with all my strength, it should be difficult to find an opponent in the realm of yin and Yang." Chu Xingyun arranges his own harvest, at the same time, he also carefully evaluates his own strength.


    However, although he is strong at the moment, he still has no chance of winning in the face of nirvana.


    The strong of yin and yang can control the power of heaven and earth, and the powerful one of Nirvana can control the Qi of Nirvana, and the body can control the heaven and earth after being tempered by thunder.


    It is hard to reverse the gap between the two.


    "My training time is too short. With one person, it is difficult to fight against a large number of doors. Only by relying on other external means can we narrow this gap in a short period of time." Chu Xingyun sighed secretly, and with a wave of his hand, he poured out the cultivation resources of the ancient star sect.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun put the black hole Epee in the void. Inside the dark sword body, the floating souls floated out, making the atmosphere of the whole inner space suddenly changed, becoming gloomy and terrifying, just like being in purgatory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The number of souls, there are 17, all from the wanjian Pavilion, every face, are so familiar, the only difference is that their eyes are empty and dim, lifeless.


    Brahma stands at the front, his body is particularly tall, and his eyes twinkle with light purple light. Although he is just a soul at the moment, the terrible momentum of Nirvana strong still exists.


    Chu Xingyun looked at these souls, his eyes were empty, and he held out a complicated handprint in his hand, and then he patted the black hole epee.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the handprint exploded, thousands of dark inscriptions appeared on the black hole Epee, like water waves, more like ripples, one after another, until it turned into a terrible whirlpool.


    "Coagulate!" Without any hesitation, Chu Xingyun suddenly urged the secret method.


    In the field of vision, the whirlpool expands wildly and descends from the mid air, and the terrible suction erupts. It is just like the cultivation resources of the hill are absorbed into it, making a cracking sound.


    At the same time, in the whirlpool, a dark chain emerged, bound the soul''s body, let them send out a sad cry, but also dragged it into the vortex, and even completely swallowed up.


    Chu Xingyun had long been familiar with this scene. He didn''t look at the whirlpool at all. He just took out the cultivation resources from the storage ring, and his action was not slow.


    "Yes." After a while, Chu Xingyun''s mouth spits out a word sound.


    He looked back, but there was a dark figure in the dark whirlpool, with a sword on his waist and a straight back. On his aging face, there was no joy or worry, and people could not feel any emotion.


    This figure, impressively, is cloud evergreen.


    At the moment, his soul has been reborn through the secret method and turned into black hole sword slave successfully!


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the sound of breaking the sky continued to ring. In the dark whirlpool, the familiar figures swept out. The breath of each person reached the balance of yin and Yang, standing in the void, and upright as a sword.


    "Sword slave, please listen to your master!" These sword slaves came to Chu Xingyun, knelt down on one knee, and simultaneously spewed out a sound, such as thunder, which made the space shake a little.


    Chu Xingyun had a satisfied smile on his face. He was just about to make a sound, but he was surprised to find that in the dark whirlpool directly in front of him, there were many pale purple lights in front of him. In the middle of the whirlpool, there was a tall figure standing, not yet turned into a sword slave.


    "Nirvana strong people have been able to understand the rules of heaven and earth. After being baptized by thunder robbery, their bodies are even more powerful and incomparable. Is it possible that the process of condensing sword slaves is different?" Chu Xingyun looked at the figure of Vatican without robbery, frowned slightly and waved his hands to take out all the cultivation resources of the two major sects.


    With the sound of cracking again, the vast and boundless cultivation resources were completely engulfed by the dark whirlpool and turned into the purest power, attached to the soul of Brahma.


    However, the body of Vatican without robbery is different from that of yin and Yang Sword slaves. There is a faint purple light in his flesh and blood. His breath is thick and his momentum is more domineering, which makes Chu Xingyun feel oppressive.


    This process lasted for a long time. When the cultivation resources were exhausted, the dark whirlpool finally stopped spinning.


    As the black light dissipated, the suction gradually disappeared, and Brahma stepped out of the dark whirlpool. On his body, a breath of Nirvana bloomed and ravaged everywhere in the void.


    "Sword slave, obey your master." He knelt down on his right knee, and his voice was filled with awe. His eyes touched Chu Xingyun''s eyes and suddenly flashed a purple light, which had a kind of smart feeling.


    "After the soul was tempered into a sword slave, there was no memory of his life. However, their instincts were preserved, and they were able to complete all kinds of actions according to my orders. But compared with the yin-yang sword slaves, it seems that their instincts are clearer."


    Chu Xingyun looked forward and saw all the sword slaves. He could feel that the sixteen sword slaves were vaguely headed by fanwujie, and there was a sense of domination in the body of Brahma.


    Not only the sixteen sword slaves, but also Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo were the same. When the Vatican WuJie stepped out of the dark whirlpool, their bodies trembled slightly and their heads drooped deeply.


    It should be noted that JianNu''s cultivation and strength can be improved by devouring the soul.


    In a bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, hundreds of thousands of strong men died. Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo have devoured their souls. Their accomplishments have reached the state of yin and Yang. Their breath is powerful and powerful. However, facing the nirvana sword slave, Bi Gong Bijing is still the one.


    "Sword slaves come from black hole epee. They are demons. They always pay attention to their strength. However, the existence of Brahma is absolutely superior, whether at this time or in the past. Therefore, eighteen sword slaves will do so."


    Chu Xingyun secretly analyzed it in his heart, and his face couldn''t help but look happy. He murmured to himself: "this is just right. In the future, I can use this to let the Brahma master the eighteen sword slaves, so as to save a lot of mental power, but..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun''s expression appears to be a little embarrassed, even some can''t laugh or cry.


    Condensing a yin-yang sword slave not only needs the soul of the strong Yin and Yang, but also needs huge cultivation resources. To condense a Nirvana sword slave, the cultivation resources are even more huge, which is ten times as much as that of gathering Yin and Yang Sword slaves.Just now, the cultivation resources of Xingchen guzong and wanjian pavilion have been used up, not even a trace of them has been left!


    "Nirvana sword slaves are powerful and intelligent. They can replace me and control Yin and Yang Sword slaves. However, the training resources required are extremely huge. If I want to continue to refine, I must search the cultivation resources of the 18 imperial dynasties and 18 ancient cities."


    "And this process can not take too long, otherwise..."


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun was in deep meditation. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something strange. A fine light flashed through his pupils. Immediately, his body moved and left the inner space.


    Before entering the samsara stone, Chu Xingyun set up a hidden spiritual array around the courtyard. As long as someone was close to the courtyard, the array would fluctuate and attract his attention.


    "Chu tiger?" Chu Xingyun walked out of the secret room and immediately saw the face of the comer.


    In addition, he was keenly aware that Chu Hu''s breathing was very rapid, even disordered, and his manner was quite anxious. He was not calm and calm as usual.


    "Since he took charge of Qi Tianfeng, Chu Hu''s temperament has become more and more stable, and he plans everything in his heart. Now he is so anxious. What happened to wanjian pavilion?" Chu Xingyun subconsciously thought, his eyebrows wrinkled, his pace accelerated and he stepped out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    "Master!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun walked out of the courtyard, Chu Hu came over quickly, and his face was filled with anxiety. This made Chu Xingyun affirm his idea and couldn''t help saying, "what happened?"


    "This matter is quite serious. Let''s talk as we go. The others are already waiting in the wanjian hall." Chu Hu''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and his voice was dignified.


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun nodded, two people walk side by side, toward the wanjian hall.


    Along the way, Chu Hu''s voice is more than one, and the whole story of the whole thing is said again, and in the whole process, Chu Xingyun''s face is constantly changing, eyebrows are frowning.


    Three days ago, Chu Xingyun, as the leader of wanjian Pavilion, abandoned the system, promoted new rules, and established ten elders, which completely changed the clan pattern of wanjian Pavilion.


    At the same time, he also told the hundred Li crazy students to send their disciples to the eighteen dynasties to preach sovereignty one by one and deepen their control over secular imperial dynasties.


    As the elder of wanjian Pavilion, more than 2000 people under the control of Baili maniac are all elite disciples of wanjian Pavilion. They will not feel strange when dealing with trivial matters of the imperial dynasty.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun never paid attention to this matter and left everything to Baili madness.


    Unexpectedly, there was a riot in the Qianwu emperor yesterday. Ten elite disciples who went to the Qianwu emperor were besieged. Nine of them were killed on the spot, and only one survived.


    The reason why this man was able to escape was not lucky, but the emperor of Qianwu deliberately let him go back to wanjian Pavilion and publicize the matter.


    In this incident, there are not many casualties, only 10 people, but these ten people represent the whole wanjian Pavilion.


    The old language alternates between the old and the new.


    Wanjian Pavilion is in its new life after suffering from the catastrophe. It must establish the authority of the clan so as to frighten hundreds of millions of martial artists, so as to remain prosperous forever. Once chaos occurs, the clan will be in chaos.


    In the face of ten elite disciples, the emperor of Qianwu not only refused, but also acted recklessly, killing nine people on the spot, leaving one to show off.


    If this incident is spread out, wanjian Pavilion will lose its face and dignity, which is likely to lead to greater disputes and chaos.


    Because of this, Chu Hu was so anxious that he came directly to Chu Xingyun''s residence.


    During the conversation, the two finally stepped into the hall of swords.


    At this time, many people gathered in the wanjian hall. All the ten elders were present. Qin Yuyan and Luo Lan also came, making the whole space full of dignified atmosphere.


    In the center of the hall, standing a man in white, his body covered with scars, blood stained, as if he would fall at any time.


    As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, he knelt down on his knees and said respectfully, "disciple Wang Dian, I have seen the master of the pavilion."


    Chu Xingyun boarded the high platform and glanced around him. He said in a low voice, "get up."


    "I already know the general situation of the matter. You don''t have to repeat it. What kind of action did you do when you arrived in Zunwu city? What reaction did you have to face? And why did you want to die suddenly?" Chu Xingyun asked concisely.


    Zunwu city was the imperial city of Qianwu emperor.


    As we all know, the people of the Qianwu emperor were fierce, and everyone was proud of practicing martial arts. From this came the two characters of respecting martial arts.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people''s eyes fell on Wang Dian. After pondering for a moment, Wang Dian replied in a respectful voice: "at that time, we publicized the new sovereignty to the emperor Qianwu according to the order of the elder. Unexpectedly, before the words were heard, the other side directly hit each other. The speed was too fast for us to react."


    "When they took action, they were extremely excited. They said that those who did not want to play tricks took control of the emperor Qianwu and vowed to defend the national prestige to the death and not allow anyone to invade the territory."


    Wang Dian slowly recalled, his voice trembled: "there are so many people on the other side. We are not rivals at all. Nine senior brothers were killed on the spot. I was also arrested and tortured. Even Linghai was smashed by qianyin''s fist..."


    Hearing this, many people''s breath became heavy and angry. The behavior of the emperor Qianwu was too overbearing, which was a challenge to the dignity of wanjian Pavilion.


    Compared with the anger of the people, Chu Xingyun was particularly calm and asked, "the man who broke your spirit sea is named qianyin?"


    In the past, Chu Xingyun stepped into the Qianwu emperor''s Dynasty in order to get the awakening grass to wake Chu Xingchen out of coma. Therefore, he had heard a little about the matters of Qianwu emperor.


    The emperor Qianwu was named Qianshao, and qianyin was his younger brother.


    Qianshao was a warrior with a forthright and uninhibited nature. During the reign of emperor Qianwu, his reputation was far-reaching and everyone admired him. However, qianyin was not so. It is said that he was a man of mediocre talent and was despised for his fun and tricks.


    When Wang Dian mentioned the name of qianyin, the information immediately appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    "Yes


    Wang Dian nodded heavily and clenched his teeth and said, "the head of the cabinet has no idea. A few days ago, Qian Shao was seriously ill and couldn''t afford to stay in bed for a long time. Therefore, qianyin should take the place of the monarch and take charge of the major affairs of the Qianwu emperor.""On that day, as soon as we arrived in Zunwu City, qianyin showed deep disdain and repeatedly insulted wanjian Pavilion. He was the first one who started the attack, which was extremely insidious and vicious."


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and kept thinking about Wang Dian''s words. With a wave of his hand, he said in a dignified voice: "I already know about this. You should first step back and heal yourself."


    "Yes." Wang Dian bows down again, steps back, and walks out of the wanjian hall.


    After Wang Dian left, the hall was quiet at first, and then Chu Hu said, "the Qianwu emperor worshipped martial arts, and the common customs were fierce, and qianyin, who was in charge of the government, was also a cruel man. The reason why he did this was to frighten us and make profits."


    "I agree with Chu Hu." Ning Lefan stepped forward and said in a low voice: "for such people, we can''t bear to tolerate. Since the other side advocates martial arts, the best way is to gather people and attack Zunwu City, so that they can know our real strength and win over others."


    "Wanjian pavilion has experienced the change of dynasties, and the 18 imperial dynasties under its control must be full of rumors. We can use this war to awe the 18 dynasties and eliminate all rumors." Lu Ling also put forward his own views.


    People can''t help nodding when they hear this. Now wanjian Pavilion really needs a victory to prove its strength.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not seem to hear the people''s words. He still lowered his head and fell into thinking. After a while, he raised his head and met the eyes of the people.


    He said: "I feel that there are still many doubts about this matter. Don''t act rashly until the situation is clear. Moreover, I am going to go to self respecting Wucheng and make a thorough investigation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    "Well?"


    This word falls, the expression of crowd is surprised, Chu Xingyun, want to investigate this matter personally?


    Chu Xingyun looked at all the people''s expressions, and kept calm. He said, "three days ago, the bloody war ended, and wanjian pavilion was under my command. In this very short time, Qian Shao suddenly became seriously ill, and qianyin took charge of the Qianwu imperial court. This time is too coincident. This is a doubtful point."


    "Second, qianyin is insidious and playful. Such a person will surely bully the weak and be afraid of the strong. However, his attitude towards wanjian Pavilion is tough and merciless. He does not agree with each other and directly kills people. It does not seem to be making profits at all."


    "The third point is that he deliberately let Wang Dian live without killing him. This is really strange. It seems that he is trying to provoke us."


    One after another, the words of analysis came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made the crowd''s expression become stupefied. They calmed down one after another, and they also felt a lot of doubts.


    "According to the master''s opinion, this matter..." Ning Lefan raised his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "this matter has not been investigated clearly. Everything is just a guess, including what I said, it is just speculation."


    "You don''t have to go all the way to Zunwu city." Bai Li crazy Sheng said with a little guilt, and wanted to take this atonement.


    "As a big elder, you are in charge of the affairs of the clan. Once you leave, it will affect the operation of the clan. In this way, the situation will become more serious and may affect other dynasties. I am the best choice." Chu Xingyun''s words, not only to answer the hundred mile crazy, but also to all people.


    After listening, the crowd looked at each other, but they did not know how to refute.


    Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "I have decided on this matter. You don''t need to say more. Before that, you should think that this incident has never happened. Do not leak the news and affect the operation of the clan."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice, very firm, so that everyone agreed to stop the voice, without saying a word, one after another left the wanjian hall, began to block all news.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun also left the wanjian hall and came to the depth of wanjian mountain.


    After three days of renovation, wanjian pavilion has recovered its vitality. However, the huge and vast wanjian mountain is still full of a sense of decline, with no living grass and lifeless spirit.


    Chu Xingyun came to a steep solitary peak, looked up slowly, and finally locked himself in the top of the mountain and said in a voice: "what? Are you going to sleep again


    His voice is not loud, but mixed with spiritual power, and constantly reverberates in the void. At this time, the isolated peak in front of him suddenly trembles, the gravel falls, the mountain sways, and finally turns into a kilometer long grey black python, hovering in the sky.


    This grey black Python is extremely huge and needs ten people to encircle. It is thousands of kilometers long. On each scale of the snake, there are dense and obscure runes that no one can understand.


    This Python is a snake that eats the spirit of Taixu.


    "Although you didn''t participate in the two bloody battles, in the whole process, you stole a lot of spiritual pulse. At this speed, you will soon be able to enter into the duality of yin and Yang?" Chu Xingyun said with a smile, and his body moved, standing in front of the snake.


    Taixu swallowing Python stares at Chu Xingyun, and the snake''s letter spits. His eyes show a strong sense of disdain. His mouth opens and closes, as if to let Chu Xingyun have something to say.


    Chu Yun Yun grin, directly said: "I need to go to Zun Wu City, secretly investigate some things, the sooner the deal, the better, can not be a bit procrastinating, and I feel vaguely that this is not simple."


    At the moment, it can clearly feel Chu Xingyun''s impatience, and his head can''t help but lift up, showing a proud look and full of humanity.


    After a while, the snake slowly fell from the sky. A pair of Golden Snake Eyes trembled slightly, which seemed to signal Chu Xingyun to jump up, and showed a little impatience and arrogance, which made Chu Xingyun cry and laugh.


    After adjusting his mind, Chu Xingyun twinkled and fell steadily on the head of Taixu swallowing python. However, without waiting for him to speak out, the huge body of the snake had already moved.


    Boom!


    A strange roar was heard in the void. In a moment, in the sight of Chu Xingyun, a faint purple light flowed out of the snake''s body, enveloping the whole body, making the whole void constantly produce ripples.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun also keenly noticed that there are some hidden corners among the ripples of the void. The void there is broken, and there are long black cracks emerging, which are rushing towards all directions.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Chu Xingyun''s pupil kept shrinking and stagnated for a long time before he uttered an incredible voice: "first ripples, then cracks. Do you mean this guy wants to travel through the void?"


    Emptiness is a very special existence. It is invisible and invisible, but it exists between heaven and earth, maintaining the stability of all things in the world. Even the powerful emperor of Wu can not easily smash it.


    And the void in front of us, because of the snake, not only causes many ripples, but also breaks up inch by inch, and turns into a void channel. This shows that the present Taixu snake eating spirit Python is enough to affect one side of the void!Taixu swallowing Python heard Chu Xingyun''s surprised voice. For a moment, there was a flash of pride in his golden snake eyes. He seemed very satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds.


    Then, it slowly moved away from the snake''s eyes and looked at the broken void ahead. In an instant, the void was completely broken, and the huge snake body flickering with dark purple light flickered into the dark void like streamer light.


    After the shadow of the snake disappeared, the broken void was rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only in the past three rest time, there was no more crack.


    Zunwu City, the imperial city of the Qianwu Dynasty, has a long history. There are traces of time everywhere. The majestic ancient atmosphere. There are countless warriors entering and leaving the city every day.


    If you stand at a high altitude and look down at this vast city, you can clearly see that there are countless weapons inlaid on the high walls of Zunwu city. Each handle is stained with blood, which is dignified and full of solemn spirit of vicissitudes.


    Respecting the city of martial arts is not so much a city as a fortress of war.


    At this time, in a remote forest a few miles away from Zunwu City, a strange buzzing sound passed through the void, and a long black crack appeared, which was spreading like a spider''s web, making the whole void fragmented.


    Bang!


    After a while, the void suddenly broke, and a black halo appeared there. Within the halo, a figure appeared, getting closer and clearer, until it was swept out quickly from the halo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    This figure, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    The moment he swept out of the dark halo, the whole person seemed to lose his center of gravity and fell from the high air. When he saw that he was about to hit the ground, his body suddenly turned over and landed steadily.


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyes and looked around carefully. His eyes were at first confused, then confused, and finally turned into a strong sense of consternation, staring at the vast city ahead.


    "This is Zunwu city?"


    A trembling voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He took a cold breath and calmed down his mood. But his mind was still shaking and his color was strong.


    The distance between Zunwu city and wanjian Pavilion is tens of thousands of Li. Even if the flying spirit beast is good at travelling, it will take a whole day.


    However, Chu Xingyun entered the space passage for only a quarter of an hour, but he came to Zunwu city from wanjian Pavilion. It was so fast and terrible that it could be said that it was appalling!


    "After entering the void passage, there is nothing but darkness in my vision, but in the infinite darkness, it seems that there is some kind of power, which is invisible. If it is empty, it is too mysterious to say."


    "Now it seems that this mysterious power should be the legendary force of emptiness. Taixu spirit eating Python is worthy of being the supreme beast. Only in its infancy, it can control the force of emptiness at will and cross tens of thousands of miles of the sky."


    Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled. It should be noted that the power of emptiness is a very special power. Jumping out of the five elements, it is mysterious and unpredictable. Many of the powerful Emperor Wu are extremely poor and hard to control this power.


    However, the only Yin and Yang level of Taixu swallowing Python can control the power of the void, and take Chu Xingyun to travel through the void and safely arrive at Zunwu city.


    If not for his own experience, Chu Xingyun would never believe that there are such mysterious animals in this world.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun seemed to think of something. He immediately looked back and found that the void passage had disappeared, and the void crack no longer existed. Besides him, there was no trace in the whole space, even the Taixu spirit eating Python disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and was just about to set out to look for it. Suddenly, a half foot long grey and black Python slowly emerged from his cuff. The snake''s head was only the size of a thumb, but its eyes were vivid and vivid, flashing with faint purple light.


    "How did you become like this?" Chu Xingyun finally calmed down his mind. At this moment, his face was shocked again. As soon as he reached out, he gently held the grey black Python in his palm.


    This grey black boa constrictor is very common and has no praise. However, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that there is a kind of soul fetter between himself and it, and can clearly know each other''s situation.


    From this point, we can judge that the common grey and black boa constrictor in front of us is the snake that eats the spirit of Taixu!


    Perhaps he was aware of Chu Xingyun''s thoughts. The snake twisted the snake''s body and raised its head high. His eyes were staring at Chu''s luck. The snake''s letter was filled with disdain.


    Chu Xingyun once again showed the expression of crying and laughing, staring at Taixu eating Ling Python and said: "it seems that my guess is correct. The Taixu snake family can not only devour the spiritual pulse, enhance their body, but also control the force of the void at will, shuttling around the world, but also consume a lot of spiritual power when shuttling through the void."


    "It should be noted that Taixu Lingling Python feeds on spiritual pulse, and its own spiritual power reserves can easily surpass the human warriors of the same level, which can be called terror. However, Taixu Lingling Python in the Yin and Yang realm is still in its infancy. Although it has talent, it is difficult to possess such vast spiritual power."


    Chu Xingyun thought about his chin, and gradually understood everything: "the farther we travel through the void, the greater the spiritual power consumed. What''s more, Taixu swallowing spirit Python also took me to shuttle with me. Now, I''m afraid that it has already consumed the spiritual power, and there is not even a trace left."


    When Chu Xingyun gazed at the snake, the snake also gazed at Chu Xingyun. His body was weak, but his mind was quite relaxed. He only looked at each other for a moment, then moved his eyes away and looked at his left and right sides.


    "You little fellow..." Seeing the posture and action of the snake, Chu Xingyun couldn''t laugh or cry again.


    When he went to Zunwu City, Chu Xingyun told Taixu that he needed to arrive at Zunwu city in the shortest possible time to deal with the affairs of emperor Qianwu.


    Obviously, Taixu swallowing spirit Python felt the urgency of the matter. He did not hesitate to consume all his spiritual power, but also forced to open the void channel and take Chu Xingyun to Zunwu city.


    But at this time, it showed a reluctant expression, wriggled the small snake body, went directly to the deepest part of the sleeve robe, and began to close his eyes and breathe. He did not look at Chu Xingyun from the beginning to the end.


    "The little one is so proud and charming, isn''t it a mother Python?" Chu Xingyun joked in a low voice, but his steps did not stop, and he quickly stepped toward Zunwu city.


    At this time, every step Chu Xingyun took, his breath changed one point, no longer mysterious and profound, and became plain and ordinary. Even his face and body were constantly changing, and eventually he became a thin young man with plain temperament.At this moment, if Chu Hu and Luo Lan are present, they will not feel strange when they see this face. The reason is very simple. This resolute and thin face is the original appearance of Chu Xingyun!


    "After getting familiar with the new appearance and body, it''s a bit uncomfortable to suddenly change back to the original appearance." Chu Xingyun looked at his hands and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear.


    He came to Zunwu city for the purpose of investigating the unrest.


    Changing one''s appearance is undoubtedly the best way to hide people''s eyes.


    After all, Chu Xingyun, at this moment, not only changed his appearance, but also his figure and temperament. He had no trace of ordinary life, which could be called perfect.


    At the time of thinking, Chu Xingyun has walked out of the dense forest. He looks up at Zunwu city. Without any sign, a falling figure forcibly breaks into the field of vision.


    The speed of the figure is not fast. It is rickety, high and low. It seems that it will fall down at any time. If you look at it carefully, it seems to be a woman with graceful posture and exquisite facial features, especially the slightly raised Qiong nose, which shows a touch of heroism.


    "Is it her?" Chu Xingyun saw the woman''s face and was stunned.


    He was no stranger to this delicate face.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun came to Tianyan city of the Qianwu emperor. He saw this woman many times, and even fought with her. He was so dangerous that he took the Xingshen grass.


    She is the daughter of Qianwu emperor, qianyuxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Qian Yuxin''s body, sending out a pungent smell of blood, a series of ferocious wounds are bleeding, the more serious the wound is, the more blurred the consciousness.


    But even so, Qian Yuxin did not stop her pace. On the contrary, she showed a firm meaning on her face. She ran and whispered to herself: "I must live, and I must make the truth known to the public."


    Poof!


    As soon as she said this, she opened her mouth and spat out blood. The blood was actually mixed with visceral fragments. As soon as she spoke, her whole face became pale and her body was weak, and she suddenly fell down.


    A strong sense of tingling came from all over the body, making the consciousness of dry rain heart completely blurred, and his twinkling eyes became turbid. He felt that the world was spinning rapidly, and it was difficult to see things clearly.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the misty sight of dry rain heart.


    The figure was not tall, even thin, dressed in black, with strong hunting wind. His appearance was plain, but his dark eyes showed perseverance and temperament.


    "I''m going to die. I''ve got this illusion." Qian Yuxin naturally saw the thin figure, but she still kept the posture of falling down. On her cheek, there was a state of memory.


    Her mind went back to two years ago and came to Tianyan city.


    At that time, in order to hone her swordsmanship, she disguised herself as a man. In a tavern, she met a thin young man, whose advanced swordsmanship deeply shocked her.


    Later, Qian Yuxin followed the skinny young man secretly. They were in danger and fell into the ancient lake. They experienced many mysterious visions, and were also blessed. They both broke through their accomplishments and greatly increased their strength.


    But in the end, when Qian Yuxin came back to his senses, the skinny young man had left, leaving nothing, not even his name.


    From then on, the face of the skinny youth was deeply imprinted in Qian Yuxin''s mind. She went directly to wanjian pavilion to seek the identity of the skinny youth with the help of the great power of wanjian Pavilion. Unfortunately, she was only a registered disciple of the sword master, with limited rights and no gains.


    However, Qian Yuxin didn''t give up. After returning to Zunwu City, she investigated the whole Qianwu Dynasty as a princess, but in the end, the result was still the same.


    Two years later, Qian Yuxin did not know the identity of the skinny young man, and he had never seen him. He could only meet in a dream sometimes and look back on what they had experienced.


    Now, the thin young man appeared in front of Qian Yuxin. It was so real and clear that even the resolute breath from his body was so similar.


    Qian Yuxin felt that he was going to die. He had an illusion. He could not help but close his eyes and wait for the arrival of death.


    "Are you poisoned?" At this moment, a familiar voice reached his ears, which made him excited. How could this sound be so clear that it didn''t look like an illusion.


    She opened her eyes in surprise and found that the thin youth she had been thinking about day and night had appeared in front of her. She could even see her reflection in her black eyes.


    What surprised her even more was that the thin young man was opening his hand and lifting her up gently. The palm of the hand, with a trace of warmth, went straight to all parts of her body.


    "It''s not an illusion!" Qian Yu''s heart suddenly felt a blast in her mind. She held Chu Xingyun''s arm with her back hand. This real touch made her tremble with excitement. In her eyes, there was a glistening mist.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun did not know what Qian Yuxin thought. He glanced at Qian Yuxin and said in a low voice: "you have been poisoned deeply and have affected the spirit sea. Fortunately, the toxin is not strong. You can discharge all the toxins after a little rest for a while."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice reminded Qian Yuxin of her memories. She took a deep breath and opened her mouth. When she saw that she was about to speak, all of a sudden, a series of piercing voices came from behind.


    "Not good!" Qian Yuxin''s face changed dramatically. She looked back. In her sight, there were four streamers running in the distance, breaking through the sky, and making a piercing sound of laughter.


    Their speed is extremely fast, after a while, fell in front of dry rain heart.


    Staring at them, the four men, all middle-aged men, dressed in heavy armour and holding long knives, were still stained with some fresh blood on the blade, dripping down and making a loud noise.


    "The spirit sea will become exhausted and the spiritual power will continue to flow away. Unexpectedly, you can persist for such a long time and escape from Zunwu City, which is really impressive to me!" A middle-aged man stares at the heart of dry rain, without hiding the greedy intention in his eyes.


    "How to escape, how not to escape, the final result is death, why do you waste time like this?" Another middle-aged man echoed the way, raised the ghost head big knife in the hand, the body kills the idea Sen ran.


    The four men stood side by side and took a step forward at the same time. The strong spirit of Disha gushed out and completely blocked the whole void. They wanted to let Qian Yuxin escape."Damn it!" Qian Yu''s heart was full of unwilling to bite his teeth. She stood up and forced the spirit sea to move. Her hands opened, just like an eagle protecting a baby, protecting Chu Xingyun behind her.


    "The strength of these four people is very strong, and they have reached the level of nine spirits. When they do, I will try my best to delay. You can seize the opportunity and leave Zunwu city immediately. Never look back." Qian Yu''s heart slowly sank his eyes and said to Chu Xingyun behind him.


    She is now in the body of spirit powder, the spirit sea concussion, spiritual strength is not stable, and because of the body injury, consciousness gradually become blurred, can not find out the real state of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun changed his appearance and naturally hid his breath. In other people''s eyes, he was just a young man in the seven levels of the earth and spirit, so common that people can''t remember it.


    "Are you going to cover me and leave me alone?" Hearing Qian Yuxin''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned subconsciously. His sword eyebrow was slightly raised and he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him strangely.


    Chu Xingyun''s sudden gaze startled Qian Yu. On his pale face, there was a faint blush. He nodded firmly and said in a low voice: "I''ve been looking for you for two years. Although this meeting is very sudden, I don''t have any preparation, but for me, it''s already very satisfied."


    "At the beginning, you gave me advice and saved my life. Today, I can''t let you get involved in this muddy water, let alone hurt you at all!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    In the dimple of his smile, his words are full of emotion.


    When he stepped out of his step, Qian Yuxin held out his hand again and said in a voice: "I know that your swordsmanship is very strong, but your accomplishments are far inferior to theirs. If you take one enemy four, the chance of winning is too small. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    As she spoke, Qian Yuxin''s spiritual power was pouring out, and the continuous sword power was blooming. On top of her head, a cold sword spirit appeared on her head. The sword body trembled slightly, and immediately filled with cold chill.


    "The body is seriously injured and the spirit is scattered in the body. Now you are just at the end of a strong crossbow. Do you think that you can really stop the four of us?" A middle-aged man scoffed, his eyes moved from dry rain heart, and finally looked at Chu Xingyun.


    His eyes gradually became cold. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, he grinned grimly at Chu Xingyun and said, "although I don''t know who you are, you are very unlucky to meet me. Today, you should leave your dog''s life here."


    "Surrounded by our four brothers, even a fly can''t leave alive. It''s too late to leave now." Another middle-aged man made a grim smile, and his body was also full of killing intention.


    The four looked at each other with a strong sense of self-confidence, both in their eyes, in their posture and in their actions. They had already regarded Qian Yuxin and Chu Xingyun as fish on the chopping board and could be slaughtered at will.


    "I can only hold on for a while. Why don''t you go?" Qian Yuxin coughed, and the corner of her mouth oozed blood again, but she did not wipe it. Instead, she gazed at Chu Xingyun with worry.


    However, Chu Xingyun is still motionless, dark eyes directly in front of the four middle-aged men printed into the eye.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun motionless and speechless, a man laughed and said: "the earth is just seven heavy. Facing the four of us, of course, my legs and feet will tremble and I can''t move. But you can rest assured that soon, I will make you completely free."


    "Qian Yuxin protects this man so much. Maybe he has many secrets. It''s a pity to kill him. It''s better to arrest him, abandon his cultivation, and then torture him. What do you think?"


    "It''s kind to abandon the cultivation. It''s better to discard both hands and feet to see if he can still speak hard."


    Four middle-aged men discussed in a loud voice, not to cover up any words, extremely arrogant, immediately let dry rain heart''s face become ugly, the heart felt more urgent.


    Different from all the people, Chu Xingyun''s face remained unchanged, but there was an impatient flash in his eyes. He enunciated: "the strength is not high, but his tone is not small. He is really a group of noisy people."


    Language out, four middle-aged men''s voice suddenly stopped.


    For a moment, four murderous and cold eyes swept over, which made Qian Yuxin shiver all over her body. Just as she was about to reach out to stop Chu Xingyun, she felt an invisible force gushing out and stopped her action.


    "I''m dying. I dare to say such a thing, boy. I''m going to cut off your head!" A middle-aged man roared, and the long sword was waving like wind, which made the dense forest full of wild strong wind. The sword light was hidden in the wind, and he wanted to tear Chu Xingyun''s whole body up and down.


    In Chu Xingyun''s body, the powerful spiritual power surges out and melts into the void. The black hole sword light is blooming. Every inscription on the sword is shining with dazzling red light, which is incomparable.


    He stretched out two fingers and turned them slightly. He easily cracked the light of the knife. Suddenly, the middle-aged man felt a strong pressure, and his body immediately fell back.


    "Is it useful to escape now?" Chu Xingyun slowly stretched out his hand. All the sword spirit and aura were annihilated where his palm passed. His threatening momentum all pressed towards the middle-aged man, making him lose his mind and stay in the same place.


    "What a strange means. Just one look and one word make them feel timid. In terms of real cultivation, he should be no different from me." Qian Yu''s heart trembled, but he saw Chu Xingyun continue to step forward.


    Boom!


    The force of terror shakes the land. The four strong men only feel their bodies become heavy. There seems to be endless sword spirit hovering in the sky between heaven and earth, containing destruction and hegemony.


    Chu Xingyun''s steps did not stop. He walked continuously, and the magic light swept the heaven and earth. The whole world seemed to be suppressed by him and could not breathe at all.


    "You said I was dying?" Chu Xingyun uttered his words and was extremely domineering. He was like a demon coming to the sky. His right hand was pressed down, and with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, Chu Xingyun came out and enveloped the four men.


    "Just because you want to save people, basically..." A middle-aged man roared, but his voice has not dropped, in front of his eyes, a huge palm down, completely covering his vision, consciousness, and even mind.


    The roaring sound spread and spread, the knife awn that shrouded in the middle-aged man was annihilated into nothingness, and the terror palm power erupted. The man was directly smashed into pieces by one hand, and his body fell on the spot.


    In addition to him, the other three people are the same. How can they block Chu Xingyun''s palm, even if it is a random palm, they can''t resist, one by one, and die.


    Standing behind Chu Xingyun, Qian Yuxin witnessed the whole process with her eyes wide open. She held her breath for fear that her breathing voice would break the silence at this time."No wonder you can be so calm, your strength is so strong, can kill four people with one move." Dry rain heart whispered, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, flashed a touch of amazing brilliance.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments were not high, but he was able to fight Wuqian in the face of a group of experts in the split tiger hall, and forced to kill a Zheng Zheng bloodline.


    But now, the state of cultivation still does not stop Chu Xingyun. With one move, he kills four people, and his strength becomes more powerful. Even Qian Yu''s heart is filled with wonder.


    Chu Xingyun slowly retracted his hand, calm expression, as if he had done a trivial thing, in fact, it is indeed a trivial matter for him.


    He turned to look at Qian Yuxin, but he saw that his face became pale again. His willow eyes narrowed slightly and looked back, showing strong fear and gall.


    "There are more people coming after me, not only more, but also I feel the breath of qianaofeng!" When it comes to Qian Ao Feng, Qian Yu Xin''s body can''t help shaking, as if recalling some tragic memories.


    "Qianfeng, who is he?" Chu Xingyun asked in a voice.


    Qian Yuxin''s body trembled again, pursed his lips, and said in a trembling voice: "Qian Aofeng is the chief commander of the forbidden army in Zunwu city. The four people who died just now belong to Qian Aofeng."


    "Compared with qianaofeng, the four people''s nine levels of cultivation of the earth spirit are too weak to be worth mentioning. The reason is that Qian Aofeng is the real strong one of heaven spirit, and his cultivation has reached three levels."


    "If we are caught by him, we will never have a chance to escape from life. We will surely die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    There is only one word difference between Earth Spirit and heaven spirit, but the strength gap between them is just like a natural moat.


    In Zunwu City, there are countless warriors, and there are countless people who step into the level of the spirit of the earth. However, there are very few people who are strong in the spirit of heaven. Anyone can stand on one side and become powerful.


    Qian Aofeng''s accomplishments have reached three levels of heaven and spirit, and his reputation is illustrious. His command of 9000 forbidden troops is unparalleled. Qian Yuxin was chased by him, so he was in such a mess that he could hardly escape.


    As a result, when she felt the strong breath of qianaofeng, she immediately felt a strong fear and trembled.


    Chu Xingyun could not help feeling depressed when he saw Qian Yuxin''s words and deeds.


    It''s just the triple of heaven and spirit. Is it necessary for him to escape?


    Two years ago, Chu Xingyun first entered the realm of earthly spirits. When he faced the strong spirits of heaven, he was not afraid at all. He was able to hold up his sword to meet him. He was able to fight with the same standard and even win a little more than half a chip.


    At this moment, he has stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, not to mention a man with three levels of heaven and spirit. Even if it is a heavenly army, he can easily slaughter it.


    Chu Xingyun smiles and shakes his head. As soon as he looks back, he sees Qian Yuxin making a silent gesture to him. In a moment, a handful of white powder appears in her hand, and suddenly sprinkles it. The powder covers the two people immediately.


    The sudden scene makes Chu Xingyun stunned. The white powder seems to be able to hide the breath on his body, making it difficult for people in the distance to detect it.


    Qian Yuxin took out a human skin mask and put it on his face to cover up the perfect and delicate facial features. Then he held out his jade hand and directly grasped Chu Xingyun''s right arm. He said in a hurry: "they are going to come after him. Don''t talk. Follow me immediately."


    With that, she did not give Chu Xingyun a chance to speak. She released all the spiritual power in her body. She did not flee outside Zunwu City, but turned a corner and ran to another city gate.


    Whew! Whew!


    Not long after Qian Yuxin and Chu Xingyun left, more than ten figures suddenly appeared in the void. They were wearing heavy armor and carrying a long sword. They were full of killing intention all over the body.


    At the first place, a man in purple and gold light armor stood there. His appearance was very elegant, but his eyes were shining with a dark sting, which destroyed the beauty and gave people a gloomy feeling.


    He looked around carefully, and his eyes fell on the corpse on the ground. After only a glance, he immediately took it back. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t show any regret. He didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Coach." At this time, a middle-aged man stepped forward and bowed: "there are traces of hidden spirit powder around. If there is no accident, the person who just started the attack should be dry rain heart."


    "It''s just that Qian Yuxin''s strength is not enough to kill the four people. There should be a master to help him. As for the strength of this master, it is impossible to judge." After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man added another sentence, his voice slightly dignified.


    "The so-called master is not as good as me." Qian Aofeng''s eyes look forward to the straight road.


    "How do you say that?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "When Qian Yuxin found out that we were chasing after him, he immediately covered up his breath with Tibetan spirit powder, and then ran away. That''s the same with the master. He didn''t want to fight at all. This shows that the man was afraid of my strength and fled instead of fighting." Qian Ao Feng solemnly said, the corner of his mouth, slowly raised a touch of arrogant arc, defiant.


    "The leader is really smart, and I admire him." The middle-aged man bowed again with flattery.


    Hearing this, Qian Aofeng was even more proud. He put his hands around his chest and said in a low voice: "it''s lucky for them to escape this time. They should immediately send orders to thoroughly investigate the inside and outside of Zunwu city. Even if they dig three feet, we should find them out!"


    "Yes The middle-aged man nodded heavily, stepped back, and immediately passed on the order.


    Qian Ao Feng is still standing in the void, his eyes are looking at the scattered black figure, and his voice disdains to say: "dry rain heart, even if you have a master to help, how can it be? After all, it''s just a group of weak people. It''s impossible to escape from my Wuzhishan!"


    When Qian Aofeng ordered the search, Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin were hiding their breath in another gate of Zunwu city. They were walking towards the center of the city with their heads held high and their steps upright. There was no sense of escaping.


    "We have arrived at Zunwu City safely. Can you let go of your hand?" Chu Xingyun spits out a subtle sound, which makes the body of Qianyu heart tremble and immediately releases the jade hand.


    Like a frightened lamb, she buried her head deeply, her face was flushed, and her heart beat violently, as if to break out of her body.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention at the moment." Qian Yuxin''s voice was as fine as a gnat. She slowly raised her eyes and saw Chu Xingyun''s calm expression. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also felt a faint sense of loss.


    "Where are we going?" Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to the expression change of dry rain heart, and asked in a voice.


    "Zuixian tower." Qian Yuxin quickly calmed down his mood and replied to Chu Xingyun.


    "Zuixian tower is located in the center of Zunwu city. It is nine stories high and covers a vast area. It is very famous in Zunwu city. As long as you can pay enough spirit stones, anyone can stay in Zuixian building and enjoy the best hospitality.""There are numerous aristocratic families in Zunwu City, among which the Ye family is the leader, and Zuixian tower is subordinate to the Ye family. Even if the royal family comes, they should be courteous. When we enter Zuixian building, we can take a breath for a while."


    Qian Yuxin explained carefully. While talking, she changed her direction and took Chu Xingyun to shuttle through the road, paying attention to the surrounding trend.


    She said: "because of me, Zunwu city has been completely sealed off, even outside the city, surrounded by water. But as the old saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. We can avoid many dangers when we walk along the main road."


    "After all, even the strong men of yin and Yang were involved in the blockade. With our strength, it is impossible to break out of the encirclement and kill a way of blood. We can only avoid it temporarily..."


    "The strong one of yin and Yang?"


    On hearing these four words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen. In Zunwu City, there was a strong Yin and Yang. Moreover, it seems that the turmoil in Zunwu city is also related to the strong Yin and Yang.


    As we all know, if we grasp the chance of the heaven and the earth, we will consume the energy of the heaven and the earth


    "If we say that the success rate of the Earth Spirit into the heavenly spirit is one in 1000, then the heaven spirit into yin and Yang is one in ten thousand. Even in the vast northern wilderness area, the strong Yin and yang are the supreme figures, and they can control the life and death of countless people by waving their hands."


    "Therefore, we must hide our identities and never divulge anything." Speaking of the end, dry rain heart suddenly looked at Chu Xingyun and said earnestly.


    For ordinary people, the existence of the strong Yin and Yang is just like a legend. It is a kind of illusory powerful person.


    The reason why Qian Yuxin said this is that he let Chu Xingyun know the terror of the strong Yin and Yang, so as to understand the seriousness and danger of the whole situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    Chu Xingyun naturally knew the implication of Qianyu''s heart. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose in tears and laughter.


    Since swallowing the sword spirit of the legendary ancient sword, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved. Now it is the peak of yin and Yang. Only one step away can he enter the triple of yin and Yang.


    With such accomplishments, together with black hole epee and Vientiane arm armor, Chu Xingyun''s real strength is enough to kill any one of the strong Yin and Yang, known as invincible Yin and Yang.


    The whole northern wasteland is extremely poor. Only those powerful Nirvana can give him some pressure.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t tell Qian Yuxin about this. For the latter, the world she contacted was too narrow after all. If she told her everything, it would lead to panic.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Qian Yuxin did not continue to speak. He continued to walk in the direction of Zuixian building. His beautiful eyes glanced at Chu Xingyun from time to time, flashing a strange light.


    They walked quickly, and soon came to Zuixian building.


    In front of us, the nine story building is not as grand and imposing as we expected, but it is elegant and exquisite. The nine story building is carved with railings on each floor, giving people an ancient feeling. There are people going in and out of the gate, and many people are waiting outside.


    "This Zuixian building is very vast, far better than ordinary residences. Moreover, there are many spiritual formations in this building, which is quite different." Chu Xingyun easily saw through the whole Zuixian building, and could not help getting a dark surprise in his heart.


    Ancient language: Great hermit in the world, zuixianlou is like this.


    They did not say much and walked in.


    Qian Yuxin wears a human skin mask. Her appearance is no longer amazing. She is very ordinary. No one can recognize her. Chu Xingyun is not a person who respects Wucheng, and no one cares about it.


    Soon, the two of them finished the guest room and settled down in Zuixian building.


    Although it is a guest room, the area of the room is very large. There are living room, bedroom and practice room inside. It has everything. It will not make people feel depressed.


    Dry rain heart into the room, the heart suppressed for a long time tired hit, immediately let her have a kind of drowsy impulse, in the past few days, she has experienced too much, if changed into an ordinary person, I am afraid she would have collapsed.


    "I thought there was no escape this time. I didn''t expect that at the critical moment, I met him and was saved by him again. Is this fate?" When he thought of this, his whole face turned red.


    After two years of separation, she not only did not forget Chu Xingyun, but also more and more worried about him, dreaming that one day, she could meet him again and fight side by side again.


    Now, this dream has come true. It came so suddenly that the heart of dry rain seems like a dream now.


    "Resting?" At this time, the sound of Chu Xingyun sounded outside the door.


    Just like the nerve reflex, the whole person of dry rain heart bounced up, his heart sped up inexplicably, his eyes fixed on the door, and his voice trembled: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask you." Outside the door came Chu Xingyun''s voice again, which made qianyuxin''s heart beat even more fiercely. She quickly arranged her clothes and hair, came to the door, took a deep breath, and then knocked the door.


    "Come in." Qian Yuxin smiles and reaches out to welcome Chu Xingyun in.


    Chu Xingyun was not polite. He went straight to find a place to sit down. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "as far as I know, Zunwu city is in turmoil recently. A few days ago, he even killed the man of wanjian Pavilion. As a princess, you should know these things?"


    On hearing this, the smile on Qian Yuxin''s face froze, and her willow eyebrows were locked tightly, which seemed to bring back sad memories.


    She was silent for a while, then said: "in fact, these rumors you heard are not the truth. Everything is a conspiracy, a big conspiracy."


    "Conspiracy?" Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly congealed, waiting for Qian Yuxin''s words.


    Qian Yuxin sighed again and again, explaining: "a few days ago, a bloody battle broke out between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. Luoyun sword master seized the opportunity to kill all the strong at one stroke, and controlled the vast territory of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect."


    "My father didn''t sneer at this, but marveled at the plan and wisdom of Luoyun sword master. He prepared to go to wanjian Pavilion in person to show the support of emperor Qianwu. However, just as the father was ready to start, a group of mysterious strong men suddenly arrived and controlled the whole royal family with great strength."


    "Among these people, there are those who are strong in Yin and Yang. Even though the father and the emperor resist with all his strength, they are still invincible. Even they are beaten seriously and fall into a coma. After controlling the royal family, they seduce qianyin by taking the position of king, and let him forge the news of his father''s serious illness, so as to take charge of the whole Qianwu imperial dynasty."


    "The one who really killed the disciples of wanjian Pavilion is qianyin, but also the group of mysterious strong men behind him. Their purpose is very simple. They want to take advantage of wanjian pavilion''s decline, constantly attract other kingdoms and emperors, raise their poles as flags, and strongly resist wanjian Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun did not show a surprised expression, everything was in his expectation.


    "Then why are you hunted?" Chu Xingyun asked.Qian Yuxin replied: "although qianyin controlled the imperial court, it was not popular. When they did not pay attention to it, I gathered some loyal people and forcibly rescued my father and the emperor. But in the process of escaping, we were found. In order to let the father and Emperor evacuate safely, I used myself as a bait to attract their attention."


    "Now, the father has moved to a safe place. As long as he wakes up, he can expose the conspiracy of qianyin and let Zunwu city return to peace. However, this is only a plan. Those mysterious people are so strong that we have no chance to win."


    Dry rain heart said finally, face full of confusion, helpless.


    At the moment, Zunwu city has been completely controlled by the emperor qianyin. Behind him, there are also a group of mysterious people, as well as the incomparable strong men of yin and Yang.


    On the contrary, she was injured and died. The general situation is gone.


    The gap between the two is too big to confront.


    "You don''t have to despair. There''s always a chance." Chu Xingyun said in a low voice.


    "Opportunity?"


    Qian Yuxin sighed again and said with a bitter smile: "the only chance is to get the help of Luo Yun sword master and let him personally kill those mysterious people. But after the last incident, I''m afraid that wanjian pavilion has regarded the Qianwu emperor as the enemy. How can he spare no effort to help him?"


    At this time, the heart of dry rain seems to be particularly desperate.


    She lay on her chair and looked at Chu Xingyun. She said, "if you are the legendary master of Luoyun sword, it would be great. In this way, all my troubles can be solved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Dry rain heart words, let Chu Xingyun Leng next, immediately he to dry rain heart low smile way: "in fact, I am Luoyun."


    After saying this, Qian Yuxin chuckled and said, "I know that the last time the death of a disciple of wanjian Pavilion made you realize something strange. So you disguised yourself and entered Zunwu city. You wanted to investigate the whole story. It happened that you just came to Zunwu city and met me. Am I right?"


    "Well." Chu Xingyun nodded, and a smile rose slowly from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you for comforting me, but I know that you can never be the Lord of Luoyun sword."


    "Why?" Chu Xingyun came to be interested and asked.


    "In the past year, the deeds of Luoyun sword master have been continuous. Although I have not seen it with my own eyes, I have heard a lot. He is under the age of 20, but he has entered the realm of yin and Yang. He is good at epee and breaks all kinds of skills with one sword. He is a rare genius in a thousand years. Although your talent is not bad, your cultivation is far less than that. Moreover, you are good at fast sword, not epee."


    Between the words, Qian Yuxin''s Willow eyebrow stirred up and said playfully, "the most important thing is that the appearance of Luoyun sword master is as handsome as a demon. Even a beautiful woman will feel ashamed and ashamed, but your appearance..."


    Qian Yuxin began to laugh. Two years ago, she saw Chu Xingyun''s original appearance. Now, when she saw that Chu Xingyun''s appearance had not changed at all, she would not think that Chu Xingyun had used the method of changing faces.


    "Your analysis is reasonable." Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly. He doesn''t want to hide his identity, but it''s obvious that Qian Yuxin doesn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s only been two years since Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin parted.


    In the past two years, Chu Xingyun not only made great progress in his cultivation, but also changed his mind and became the master of wanjian Pavilion, which controls two major areas. Ordinary people can''t imagine such a gap.


    Cluck!


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Qian Yuxin stopped his voice immediately, his eyes suddenly burst into cold light, and there were signs of his hand at any time. By contrast, Chu Xingyun seemed calm and calm, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    From the moment he stepped into Zuixian building, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power was diffused. Everything could not escape his investigation. At this time, the knocker was just a servant of Zuixian building.


    "Back to your guests, tonight, Zuixian building will hold an auction on the top floor. If you are interested, you can come and have a look." He said respectfully, for fear of irritating Chu Xingyun.


    "I see. Get out of here." Chu Xingyun''s voice was indifferent, so he didn''t dare to wait for a long time, so he left quickly.


    After the boy left, Qian Yu felt a little relieved and his eyes burst out. He said to Chu Xingyun, "the auction of Zuixian building has always been a great event in Zunwu city. Any auction item is a rare treasure. Even the king''s wares are no less than a few, which can attract the attention of countless people."


    "What? Are you interested? " Chu Xingyun is lack of interest, casually asked.


    "I''ve just escaped from the palace, and I don''t have anything to protect my life. I can take advantage of this auction to see if I can get something. I won''t be in such a mess even if I''m chased again in the future." Qian Yuxin nuzui, she had Chu Xingyun to rescue her this time, so as to avoid falling into danger, but next time it is difficult to be guaranteed, so we must take precautions.


    "Well, go and have a look." Chu Xingyun said casually. Just now, he had already known the whole story and had a clear view of the whole situation. Since the source of the unrest came from those mysterious people, as long as it was removed, the turmoil could be suppressed and Zunwu city could be restored to peace.


    For Chu Xingyun, this is not difficult. As long as he continues to follow Qian Yuxin, he needs any action, and the other party will come to him on his own initiative. If so, why not.


    Qian Yuxin doesn''t know what Chu Xingyun thinks. When she hears Chu Xingyun''s consent, her face blooms like a flower dimple. She stares at Chu Xingyun with a pair of beautiful eyes and asks nervously, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    In Luoxia Valley, Qian Yuxin asked Chu Xingyun''s name. At that time, Chu Xingyun did not answer. She just threw a smile and disappeared into her vision.


    A name is not praiseworthy, but it is of great significance to the heart of dry rain.


    "Surname Chu, name Xingyun." Chu Xingyun took a deep look at Qian Yu''s heart. When he was about to step out of the door, a voice came out of his mouth, which was very clear.


    "Chu Xingyun?" Qian Yuxin murmured these three words, her eyes slightly coagulated. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere. Just as she was about to ask, Chu Xingyun had left the room, without even a trace of breath left.


    "This guy is still as weird as ever!" Qian Yuxin rolled her eyes and couldn''t help but murmured in her mouth, but she was secretly happy because she finally knew the name of Chu Xingyun and deepened her understanding of him.


    Chu Xingyun''s perception of he qiminrui, after hearing dry rain heart''s whisper, he gave a faint smile. But soon, his face returned to apathy, returned to the room, and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    With the passage of time, the scorching sun gradually sank to the west mountain, and the night slowly shrouded the whole Zunwu city.Although Zunwu city was still full of turmoil at this time, inside and outside the city, there were numerous forbidden troops, one by one, but even so, Zuixian tower was not affected by any kind of influence, and there was an endless stream of warriors.


    The auction house of Zuixian building is located at the top of the ninth floor. It is magnificent and magnificent. The jade eaves gold building is luxurious and unconventional. It is said that at most, it can hold 5000 people to bid at the same time.


    At the moment, outside Zuixian building, many figures have gathered. These people are quite well-known in Zunwu City, and they all exude a threatening momentum.


    When Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin came to the auction house and had not yet entered the exhibition hall, they could hear all kinds of comments. In the central position, there was a white halo, which fell slowly, sending out an incomparably bright brilliance.


    After seeing this, the crowd stopped talking and looked at the past, but in the halo, an old man of Huajia stepped out slowly. He was wearing a crescent colored robe with white hair and beard. There was no expression on his face and his behavior was serious.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Changkong personally presided over this auction." Qian Yuxin stares at the old man on the auction table, his pupils shrink slightly, and he seems quite excited.


    Chu Xingyun also looked at the old man, but soon took his eyes back.


    The cultivation of this old man has reached the nine levels of heaven and spirit. To ordinary people, he is already a top-notch strong man. However, in his eyes, it is extremely ordinary, and it is not worth a second look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    When the old man showed up, the whole auction house was boiling and excited.


    This old man, named Ye Changkong, is the leader of the Ye family.


    As long as he presides over the auction, it shows that there will be many rare treasures in this auction. Such a situation is rare once a year, and the crowd is certainly excited about it.


    Ye Changkong''s temperament is quite serious, just casually said a few opening words, announced the auction officially began.


    "Today''s first auction, named suoling ancient Dao, is a king''s weapon with one grain. When this Sabre is wielded, it can block the spirit power of heaven and earth in the void, making the opponent unprepared and hard to guard against."


    "The starting price is 500000 spirit stones."


    "No less than 10000 spirit stones should be added each time."


    As ye Changkong''s voice dropped, the atmosphere of the auction house immediately became hot. The crowd came here to buy what they wanted. Now, the first piece of auction is Wangqi, which immediately attracted many price increases.


    The same is true of dry rain heart.


    As a princess of the Qianwu Dynasty, she had many spiritual stones in her hands, so she naturally paid attention to her favorite things. In contrast, Chu Xingyun lay on a chair in a boring way, and never looked at the auction table.


    In the end, he simply closed his eyes and entered a state of rest.


    As time goes by, each piece of auction is put on the auction platform, which leads to the scramble of countless people. When the competition is fierce, it will even spread the smell of gunpowder.


    Fortunately, this is Zuixian building, the place of Ye family. No one dares to make a mistake, and even dare not to fight. Otherwise, ye Changkong will kill him. The cultivation of the spirit of heaven and spirit is nine times, which is enough to be proud of the whole audience.


    "The 78th piece, named blue feather and neon dress, ranks among the top five patterns." At this time, ye Changkong''s voice has a trace of ups and downs, attracting all people''s eyes in the past.


    In the field of vision, a stone platform appears in the middle of the auction table. On the stone platform, there is a bright blue dress hanging on it. The whole body emits blue light, like water like waves, forming a dense pattern. In a faint space, you can hear the clear and crisp chanting sounds coming out of the neon clothes.


    Ye Changkong stretched out his hands and gently held the blue feather neon dress. He said word by word: "this blue feather neon dress is woven from the feathers of the blue feather spirit bird. It can not be invaded by water or fire, and can not be contaminated by hundreds of poisons. Under full stimulation, it can also condense the soul of the spirit bird and greatly improve the speed. It is a rare and rare King''s weapon."


    "The starting price of this blue feather neon dress is 3 million spirit stones, and the price should not be less than 10000 each time."


    "Bidding begins."


    The three million spirit stones are already a great wealth. Ordinary families may not be able to afford them. What''s more, they are a kind of colorful dress, which is quite limited and has not attracted the crazy price increase of the crowd.


    However, if you buy blue feather neon clothes and give them to the people you like, or you like them, they will also have a great effect. Therefore, after ye Changkong''s voice falls, few people will raise their prices. All of them are wealthy and powerful families.


    Chu Xingyun also opened his eyes at this time.


    He gazed at the blue feather neon dress, and a flash of memory flashed in his eyes. It turned out that when he heard the word nishang, he subconsciously thought of the gift of Tianyu nishang, which had been given to Shuishui Xiang.


    However, the gap between the two things is like cloud and mud, so Chu Xingyun quickly withdrew his eyes and moved his eyes slightly. However, he saw Qian Yu''s heart staring at the blue feather and colorful clothes. He even held his breath and his expression was highly concentrated.


    "The shape of this blue feather colored dress is quite gorgeous. Any female warrior will think about it when she sees it. Moreover, it can avoid fire and water, resist all kinds of poisons, and when in crisis, it can gather the soul of the spirit bird and quickly escape from danger. It is really suitable for you." Chu Xingyun''s eyes, such as torch, saw through the idea of dry rain heart.


    "There are very few things in the clothes. They are among the five patterns King''s wares, and they are extremely rare. If I can get them, I can easily avoid pursuing them." Dry rain heart eyes a bright, but before long, she dejectedly wry smile: "it''s a pity, this price is too high, I can''t bear it at all."


    After some price increases, the price of blue feather neon clothes has soared to 3.7 million spirit stones. Moreover, the price increase has not stopped, and there is a trend of breaking through 4 million spirit stones.


    Although Qianyu is the king''s daughter in her heart, she is in a slump at the moment. She can''t afford such a high price and can only choose to give up.


    The lonely expression of Qianyu''s heart, Chu Xingyun looked in his eyes. He moved his eyes slowly and looked at the blue feather and neon clothes on the auction table. He said in a weak voice: "do you like this thing?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Qian Yu''s heart was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Chu Xingyun''s face lift up a smile arc, his palm stretched out, and he enunciated: "five million spirit stones."


    In the auction house, many martial artists looked at Chu Xingyun, slightly surprised.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun is so ordinary that he doesn''t have the slightest brilliance. But it''s just such an ordinary person who shouts a high price of five million yuan. It''s really incredible.


    After all, the true value of this blue feather dress is about 450 spirit stones.At this time, a middle-aged beautiful woman sitting opposite Chu Xingyun frowned, her face was tinged with anger, her palms rose abruptly, and she quoted a price of "5.1 million spirit stones!"


    Hearing the middle-aged woman''s bid, the crowd in the auction house all showed a smile and looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    Qian Yuxin''s face also became ugly. He reached out to pull Chu Xingyun''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Chu Xingyun, this man is the head of the cloud family. He is good at business. He has several lifelines in his hands. Since she has taken a fancy to the blue feather colored clothes, she will never give up. We can''t fight her even if we give her all."


    This is very subtle, but all the people present have good accomplishments and can be heard clearly. The middle-aged woman is no exception. She immediately raised her neck and said with pride: "this little sister is right. As long as it is something I like, I will never give up. What''s more, with the rich financial resources of my cloud family, no one can take it away."


    As the words fell, the smile on the faces of the crowd became more intense, and even some people ridiculed Chu Xingyun''s self-sufficiency and continuous banter, each of which was particularly harsh.


    "Chu Xingyun, I know your kindness. I''d better forget it." Qian Yuxin bit his teeth and felt sorry for Chu Xingyun, so that Chu Xingyun was humiliated in public.


    However, Chu Xingyun ignored the banter. He looked directly at the middle-aged woman and asked, "it''s a business family indeed, and the means are really powerful. I don''t know how much wealth you hold in the hands of the Yun family owner at the moment?"


    Chu Xingyun''s question made the middle-aged woman more proud. She thought that the former wanted to find her way down the steps, so she said with disdain: "not much, ten million Lingshi Er er."


    After getting the middle-aged woman''s reply, Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded and stood up and sat down slowly.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to give up bidding, Chu Xingyun once again stretched out his right hand and said in a slow tone: "ten million spirit stones, really not many. Well, in order to avoid meaningless competition, I decided to increase the price to 100 million spirit stones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

    100 million?


    When people heard the price, the whole auction house immediately fell into a dead silence. No one spoke or gasped. Even ye Changkong, who was used to seeing big waves, was stunned.


    The real price of a blue feather neon dress is about 4.5 million spirit stones, which can fetch a price of 5 million. Ye Changkong is satisfied and can make a net profit of 500000 spirit stones.


    However, the price Chu Xingyun called out was too shocking. From five million spirit stones, the price was directly increased to 100 million spirit stones!


    It''s a twenty fold increase!


    Ye Changkong has presided over the auction for many years, and he has never seen such a bid.


    "100 million spirit stone, buy a five pattern King''s ware, are you crazy?" The middle-aged woman screamed hysterically. Just now, she was going to raise the price to humiliate Chu Xingyun. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun directly called out the high price of 100 million spirit stone.


    The cloud family was the commercial leader of the Qianwu Dynasty. It was rich and rich. But it was extremely difficult to come up with 100 million spirit stones. Fortunately, the strength of the cloud family master was not weak. Otherwise, he would have to live and die on the spot.


    Among the people present, the most surprised person was Qian Yuxin. She was full of surprise and looked at Chu Xingyun, but she saw Chu Xingyun shrug her shoulders and said without any concern: "how much do I bid? What do you want to do with you? If you want to bid, just open your mouth. If you can''t bid, shut up!"


    "You..." The middle-aged beautiful woman was choked by Chu Xing''s cloud. She did not have the arrogance and arrogance just now. Her eyes were wide, and she seemed to want to scold.


    But at this time, the middle-aged lady glanced at qianyuxin, her eyes flashed with glimmer of light, and she said with sarcasm: "smile for Bo Hongyan, throw a million gold, and it''s really moving. But the auction is not about talking about it. I think you''re dressed in ordinary clothes, and you''re mediocre. This is a hundred million spirit stone..."


    The middle-aged woman did not believe that Chu Xingyun could produce 100 million spirit stones, but before she finished her words, Chu Xingyun gently waved his right hand and ten huge iron boxes appeared in front of the public.


    Gee!


    The iron box was opened at the same time. Suddenly, a bright silver light was shining. Inside the iron box, there was an ancient sword shaped coin with thumb length. On the ancient coin, there was also the ancestral pattern of wanjian Pavilion. It looked quite solemn.


    "I heard that the cloud family is good at business. You should not be unfamiliar with the ten thousand sword coins?" Chu Xingyun took a look at the middle-aged beautiful woman, but she was a bit lazy and didn''t care to explain too much.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman was even more angry and wanted to scream. However, she stopped the action and glared at Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin with her eyes. Finally, she said nothing and left the scene indignantly.


    These sword shaped coins, named wanjian coins, were made by wanjian Pavilion and were specially used for trade and circulation. They were also engraved with the ancestral pattern of wanjian Pavilion. No one could copy them.


    A ten thousand sword coin is equivalent to one hundred spirit stones.


    A huge iron box can hold 100000 sword coins. In other words, ten huge iron boxes are one million ten thousand sword coins. If converted into spirit stones, they are 100 million spirit stones.


    The middle-aged woman just wanted to mock Chu Xingyun. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun directly showed her financial resources and slapped her hard, leaving her speechless.


    How can a middle-aged woman not be angry or leave the scene?


    "One hundred million spirit stone, deal, this blue feather dress, will belong to this young Xia!" After the middle-aged woman left, the auction house fell into silence again. Ye Changkong quickly stood up to ease the embarrassment.


    On hearing the speech, the crowd also came back to their senses one after another. The eyes of Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin changed greatly, and they were secretly guessing the identities of the two men.


    A hundred million spirit stone, just for Bo Hongyan to smile, such financial resources, can''t help but be too terrible, Zunwu City, when did such a terrible person appear?


    Chu Xingyun reached out to take the blue feather neon dress and directly handed it to Qian Yuxin. He said, "I''ve bought this blue feather neon dress. It can''t be returned. Take it."


    Hearing this overbearing voice, qianyuxin suddenly felt unable to laugh or cry. She took a deep look at Chu Xingyun, and finally reached out to take over the blue feather colored dress.


    "In fact, you don''t have to ask for a price of 100 million spirit stone. According to my inference, if you raise the price to 6 million, it''s almost enough." At the same time, she was surprised by Chu Xingyun''s terrible financial resources.


    "Just now that woman''s eyes, too arrogant, I don''t like, this 100 million spirit stone, as the export of evil gas." Chu Xingyun is still indifferent, completely without heartache.


    It''s natural that Chu Xingyun didn''t pretend to look like this.


    Wanjian coin, made by wanjian Pavilion, aims to control the trade and circulation of the eighteen dynasties, and to publicize the ruling sovereignty of wanjian Pavilion.


    For the eighteen dynasties, the existence of ten thousand sword coins was equivalent to the spirit stone, but for Chu Xingyun, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, it was nothing but scrap metal and would not care at all.


    As for his sudden purchase of blue feather neon clothes, the reason is very simple, just to repay Qian Yuxin''s kindness at that time, that''s all.


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun was absorbed in thinking. At this time, he felt two subtle breath diffuse over him, as if he were investigating him and qianyuxin.As soon as his eyes swept, Chu Xingyun saw that two dark figures were carefully hidden in the remote corner of the auction house. They were wearing heavy armor and carrying a long sword on their waist. They were obviously the people of the forbidden army.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were very secret. The two men did not know that their whereabouts had been exposed. However, he did not make a sound, let alone started. He just gave a faint smile and took back his eyes, as if he had never seen it.


    After a while, the two men left Zuixian building. Chu Xingyun still did not sell. The old God was still sitting on the chair and looking at the auction table.


    As for qianyuxin, she never found the existence of the two figures. Her attention was completely attracted by the blue feather and neon clothes in her hands, and she still hasn''t recovered.


    Time slowly elapses, imperceptibly, the bright moon has been suspended above the night dome, with the soft moonlight to illuminate the whole Zunwu city.


    The auction is still going on, but Chu Xingyun has completely lost interest and stands up to leave here.


    "Next, the article to be auctioned is the last thing of this auction. It is the scepter in front of me. It looks ordinary, but its rank is among the nine patterns King''s wares." Ye Changkong''s solemn voice sounded clearly on the auction platform.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun had already stood up, his eyes subconsciously swept towards the auction table, his body suddenly trembled, and he stopped and returned to his seat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    Ye Changkong stands in the center of the auction table. In front of him, stands a stone platform, on which is suspended a scepter.


    It''s a scepter rather than an ancient wood. It''s three feet long, with a round top and a sharp bottom. The whole body is dark green. The wood grain is a little obscure, so people can''t judge the calendar.


    What''s more strange is that the moment the scepter appeared, the whole auction house was filled with the smell of death. The faint green light from the wood on the scepter, one by one, looked like an unjust soul, and all the vitality should be destroyed.


    "It''s worthy of being the king''s weapon with nine patterns. Its breath is very strange. It''s not forged by ordinary ancient wood." The crowd gazed at the scepter on the platform, all whispering.


    Ye Changkong was very satisfied with the people''s expressions, and began to explain: "I got this by accident. I don''t know the origin, the year, and even more, I don''t know who made it. But the power of this thing is beyond doubt. With a wave, it can light thousands of wronged souls and forcibly deprive all vitality. It is absolutely the top treasure in the nine pattern King''s utensils."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes have been staring at the scepter. After a moment, he took a breath of cold and murmured: "I guess it''s right. It''s really the wood of wronged souls."


    Ancient books have said that after death, the soul will break away from the body and enter into reincarnation and start a new life. However, those souls with strong resentment before death will not be able to enter reincarnation and can only drift between heaven and earth.


    These souls are constantly wandering, wandering around, and finally, they will come to the place of the nether world. It is said that there is an ancient tree growing there, which is called the wood of the wronged soul, without branches and leaves, as if it had already withered away.


    The soul stops in the wood of the wronged soul, day after day, year after year, until it enters the samsara. As time goes by, the wood of the wronged soul is stained with all the coldness, evil, resentment and cruelty of the world


    If a tree species just sprouting represents the ultimate life, then this tree of wronged souls represents the ultimate death. Only the soul can inhabit, and the life should not be near.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun, in order to step into the imperial realm and search for ancient books, had yearned for such a legendary ghost tree, but could not find its trace.


    At this moment, he can be sure that this seemingly ordinary Scepter in front of him is the wood of wronged souls!


    "In the legend, the wood of wronged souls represents the ultimate death. It originates from heaven and earth, transcends all things, and is equivalent to a godless soldier. At this moment, it is mistakenly regarded as the nine grain King''s weapon. It is really a cruel thing to heaven!" Chu Xingyun lowered his eyes, did not speak, did not move, but there is a faint purple light blooming on his body.


    "There is no starting price for this piece of nine pattern King''s ware. You can bid at will."


    When ye Changkong''s voice rings again, the auction house, the crowd has issued disdain voice.


    The value of the nine grain King''s weapon is immeasurable. People have no clear understanding of the power of this scepter. In this kind of confusion, without the starting price, it is easier for people to make judgments.


    What''s more, ye Changkong has no regulations. Whether this thing can be exchanged for something, everything needs public bidding and competition. There is no clear regulation at all.


    "In the extremely poor 18 dynasties, the nine pattern King''s ware was extremely rare. If you can get it, you may be able to take advantage of the chaotic situation, rise against the wind and become a powerful force."


    "The price of this thing is immeasurable. There must be a lot of people thinking about it."


    In the crowd, there were continuous voices of discussion. At the same time, they also secretly looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun. Such a treasure, the mysterious youth would surely throw all his gold again.


    Countless eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s position, but to everyone''s surprise, there was no figure of Chu Xingyun on the seat. Even Qian Yuxin found that Chu Xingyun had disappeared.


    Whew!


    In front of the crowd, the magic wand will bloom in the sky.


    "Audacious maniac, how dare to rob the auction!" Ye Changkong immediately returned to his senses. After a low drink, his spiritual power broke out, and a hot and violent force attacked him and wanted to capture Chu Xingyun alive.


    However, his ferocious and rapid and terrible attack, when he was about to contact Chu Xingyun, burst into the air. Chu Xingyun''s figure had already stood in front of the stone platform, holding the scepter tightly in his hand.


    "What a fast speed!" Ye Chang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun''s speed was so fast. His eyes suddenly sank. With a wave of his hand, a red sword burning with flames appeared in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Ye Changkong did not have any reservation. He held up his sword and stabbed Chu Xingyun. However, he saw Chu Xingyun still standing there. He flashed black light in his eyes and held out a finger to meet Ye Changkong''s attack.


    With the sound of booming sound, Chu Xingyun''s fingers crossed the sky, and all the hot sword ideas were turned into nothingness. The fingertips were without any brilliance, but with a touch of mystery, they expanded in Ye Changkong''s eyes, and finally pointed at the center of his eyebrows.


    At this moment, ye Changkong thought that he was going to die. He closed his turbid eyes in despair. But at this moment, a mysterious force bloomed from his fingertips, and all of them did not enter his body.This mysterious power, just like a tide, surges and roars in Ye Changkong''s body, so that his aging meridians and flesh regain their power.


    What''s more, ye Changkong also felt that there was a touch of pure and incomparable power of heaven and earth in his own spiritual sea. It was this power of heaven and earth that made the barriers of cultivation that had shackled him for decades loose.


    Moreover, this kind of loose sign, more and more intense, it seems that all will be broken anytime and anywhere!


    What ye Changkong is experiencing now is unknown to the outside world. In an instant, countless figures with weapons in hand rushed out and surrounded the whole auction house.


    In the auction house, the crowd stepped back one after another, releasing the spirit of martial arts. The breath on his body was arrogant, and it bloomed without hiding. Chu Xingyun was locked in death.


    "Bold people, not only forcibly seize the auction, but also dare to fight against the owner. Today, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t leave Zuixian building alive!" The people of Ye family raised their swords one after another. When the last voice fell, they turned into countless streamers. They were going to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    Chu Xingyun''s face to the ferocious killing of the crowd did not change. He just raised his hand and made a clear ring finger.


    Bang!


    Almost at the same time, ye Changkong''s eyes suddenly opened.


    He suddenly turned around, his face suddenly gushed with anger. He yelled at the crowd who rushed to kill him: "you guys who have no eyes, don''t stop me!"


    "If you hurt a cold hair of your benefactor, I will tear you to pieces and bruise your bones and ashes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    Ye Changkong specializes in fire skills. He looks serious and reticent, but in fact, he has a very hot temper. Under this roar, everyone is restrained and stands in the same place like wood.


    "Well A benefactor? " The crowd was full of fog. Just now, Chu Xingyun not only forcibly seized the scepter, but also attacked Ye Changkong. He was really bold and reckless. Ye Changkong called him a benefactor?


    People were puzzled, but what happened later surprised them.


    In his sight, ye Changkong turned around and faced Chu Xingyun. Then he bent his knees and knelt heavily in front of Chu Xingyun. He said in a kind of grateful way: "Ye Changkong, thank you for your gift. I hope you don''t have to keep your heart in mind."


    After that, ye Changkong knocked down three rings, one by one, which made the whole auction house tremble.


    The crowd can''t think for a moment. They think ye Changkong has lost his sense. Just ready to speak, they feel Ye Changkong''s angry eyes sweeping. They are all excited and dare not move at all.


    In fact, ye Changkong did not lose his mind. At the moment, he is more sober than at any time.


    Chu Xingyun''s finger just now contains not only the power of heaven and earth, but also a trace of true kendo. The two forces, the former acting on the spirit sea, and the latter acting on the whole body, let Ye Changkong understand the mystery of the yin-yang realm and gradually break through the barriers of cultivation.


    At this time, if not for Chu Xingyun''s presence, he might be ecstatic, and burst into tears!


    In people''s eyes, ye Changkong not only has a proud strength, but also has a huge family. Turning his hands can raise clouds, covering his hands can rain, and stamping one foot, even Zunwu city will be shaken. No one dares not to follow.


    But in fact, he is just a dying old man.


    As early as 40 years ago, ye Changkong''s cultivation had reached the nine levels of heaven and spirit. In order to take the last step and enter the realm of yin and Yang, he practiced madly, closed all day long, pounding the cultivation barriers one after another.


    In the end, all his efforts failed. Not only did he fail to enter the Yin and Yang level, but he was seriously injured and his meridians were damaged. He was about to die in agony.


    Once he died, the Ye family will be leaderless, followed by chaos within the family, the family outside the fight, such a large Ye family, such as the wind and rain in the wind and rain, is in danger.


    But at this time, he did not have this worry.


    Relying on the guidance of Chu Xingyun, he successfully broke through the barriers of cultivation and realized the true meaning of yin and Yang. As long as he closed the door and practiced hard for a period of time, he could officially step into the realm of yin and Yang.


    In this process, he can also use the power of heaven and earth to refine the whole body, repair the meridians, heal the wound, and constantly extend his life span.


    For ye Changkong, such a result is like a new life.


    And the new giver was the young man in black before his eyes.


    Chu Xingyun just glanced at Ye Changkong, then he moved his eyes away and fell back on the scepter in his hand. Seeing this, ye Changkong immediately said respectfully: "eunuch, if you like this scepter, take it, it''s in my hand, and it''s just a cruel thing. If you hand it to you, you can make the best use of it!"


    "What?" Ye Changkong''s words made the crowd widen their eyes and almost stare out their eyes. Is this a precious and extremely precious nine pattern King''s ware, just give it away?


    Different from the consternation of the crowd, Chu Xingyun just nodded, then put the scepter into the storage ring, and looked away. When he saw the crowd surrounded him heavily, he could not help frowning.


    "If you don''t get out of here, I''ll kill anyone who dares to block the way of eunuch!" Ye Changkong is worthy of being the head of the Ye family. He has a good eyesight. He rushes directly to Chu Xingyun and roars out a passage.


    "Eunuch, please." It''s not like looking back on the back, like a long face.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t look at Ye Changkong more. He went straight down the passage and went back to the side of qianyuxin.


    At this time, Qian Yuxin was still immersed in the surprise just now, until Chu Xingyun came to her, he suddenly regained his mind. His soft pink lips opened gently, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun points to the direction of the exit, and steps out again. Qian Yuxin is stunned at first, and then takes Lianbu and quickly follows up.


    "Ye Changkong, send the eunuch away!" Ye Changkong bowed down again, with respectful eyes in his eyes, and watched Chu Xingyun leave, until he could not see Chu Xingyun''s figure, and did not get up.


    "Father, the man is gone." At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and said to Ye Changkong.


    His voice fell, ye Changkong suddenly got up, did not speak, a slap straight out of the middle-aged man''s whole body flew out, embarrassed to fall on the ground.


    "A group of people who are rich in wine and have no idea about the situation even dare to fight. Do you know that, just now, if it wasn''t for the kindness of eunuch, you would never have lived now!" Ye Changkong roared out his anger wantonly.


    First, he threw a hundred million spirit stones, and then he gave some advice.These two moves make ye Changkong feel the mystery of Chu Xingyun. Such a character must be a peerless strong man, not to mention a Ye family. Even the whole Qianwu emperor could not afford to offend him.


    Thinking of this, ye Changkong was shocked and Fu Ding was relieved. He turned back and said, "if the order goes on, all the Ye family members will immediately return to their residence and hold a family meeting. After the family meeting, I will close down immediately and no one is allowed to disturb me."


    After saying that, ye Changkong ignored the crowd full of consternation, a flash, like a flame through the sky, disappeared in the misty night, and could not find a trace of the figure.


    When ye Changkong leaves Zuixian tower, Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin have already reached the front of the house.


    Along the way, Qian Yuxin looked at Chu Xingyun with different eyes, and angrily said, "did you reach an agreement with the Ye family leader just now, so that he gave you the scepter, but since it was an agreement, why did he become so humble?"


    Qian Yuxin thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t figure out why Ye Changkong''s attitude changed so quickly.


    "Agreement? That''s right. "


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, and his voice seemed very flat: "a dangerous unknown treasure, in exchange for a creation, can not only prolong life, but also revitalize the Ye family. Ye Changkong is certainly willing to accept it."


    This scepter is forged from the wood of the wronged soul. It is left in Ye Changkong''s hand. If it is not used properly, it may even lead to death and destroy the family.


    Ye Changkong used dangerous things to exchange for a good fortune!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    The wood of wronged souls is the supreme treasure, but its existence is not impossible to destroy. On the contrary, the wood of unjust souls does not have vitality, and it can easily be broken if applied to external forces. The mace of Chu Yun Yun in


    is the wooden heart of a ghost, which contains the essence of a huge soul. It is even more rare. If there is a little confusion in the auction process, this thing will surely be destroyed.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun did not bid, but directly used the spirit of emptiness to appear in front of Ye Changkong and forcibly collected the scepter into his pocket in case of any accident.


    As for the enlightenment, it was the reward given by Chu Xingyun to Ye Changkong. He knew that the opportunity to step into the realm of yin and Yang was more attractive to Ye than the spirit stone and cultivation resources.


    "Ye Changkong has been in the heaven spirit jiuzhong for many years. He has a rich background and is only half a step away from the level of yin and Yang. If ye Changkong is replaced by an ordinary person of Tianling jiuzhong, even if he has my understanding, he will not be able to enter the realm." Chu Xingyun whispered to himself in his heart, his eyes raised, but found that dry rain heart did not look at him.


    "You guys, as always, like to make a mystery." Qian Yuxin rolled his eyes and said, "you are far from the master Ye''s cultivation. You even said that you would give him a good fortune. Do you really think you are the master of Luoyun sword?"


    "Don''t think I''m Luo Yun." Chu Xingyun is serious.


    Listen, dry rain heart some speechless patted the forehead, also did not say anything more, turned into the room.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for two years. This guy is full of big words, but it''s also very interesting." After closing the door, Qian Yu thought of Chu Xingyun''s appearance, so he couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and held his blue feather clothes on his hand. His face was full of happy smiles.


    For dry rain heart''s reaction, Chu Xingyun did not put it in his heart. At this moment, he also returned to the room, entered the reincarnation stone, and carefully took out the wood of the wronged soul.


    Hum!


    At the moment of contact with the spiritual power, a cold and dark green light diffused from the wood of the wronged souls. If you look closely, you can see the faces of the wronged souls, which makes your scalp numb with terror.


    Chu Xingyun felt the power of the dark green light, and his face was excited. Suddenly, the sword pattern at the center of his brow wriggled, and the light of the black hole was blooming. The black hole Epee, which was full of supernatural magic, came and fell in front of him.


    With the appearance of black hole Epee, the dark green light trembled, and did not dare to approach Chu Xingyun any more. Instead, it filled the inner space, as if to turn this place into a place of death.


    "It''s worthy of being a legendary dead thing. It''s really powerful. Fortunately, ye Changkong knows that he can''t control it. Otherwise, the emperor Qianwu will become a wasteland." Chu Xingyun is surrounded by the light of the black hole. When he looks at the wood of the wronged soul, he is even more fiery.


    He stepped back a few steps, opened his right hand, and a very hot fire rose to the sky, and finally fell on the palm of Chu Xingyun, jumping and moving like a living creature.


    Looking carefully at the past, the flame is purple red, and the whole body emits a fiery and violent atmosphere. It seems that it can burn everything up and swallow up everything. In the center of the flame, a virtual image of an angry tiger appears, with its head raised and ready to roar up to the sky.


    This flame is the fire of beasts.


    In the past, before Chu Xingyun went to wanjian Pavilion, he left wanshouhuo in Qi Tianfeng and used it as the source of Dan fire to supply all alchemists to refine pills.


    In this way, it can not only improve the success rate of alchemists, but also use Qi Tianfeng''s huge power to continuously collect resources and let wanhuo evolve again.


    We should know that the essence of wanhuo is the ancient evil way of the weak and the strong. The beast is the soldier, the wolf is the general, the tiger is the king, the lion is the emperor, and the dragon is the respect. Every evolution can make the beast fire degenerate and its power is more domineering.


    At present, the flame heart of wanhuo is in the shape of a tiger, which means that it is at the third level. However, since it has stepped into this level, it has been unable to make progress, let alone transform and evolve.


    "The existence of ten thousand beast fire is unmatched. The resources needed for each evolution are immeasurable. The evolution to the heart of tiger soul is the limit at present." Chu Xingyun''s voice was slightly dignified. He looked away and looked at the wood of the ghost in the void, and his heart suddenly intensified and beat.


    Five elements Road, wood, can make a fire.


    the wood of the evil spirit is the treasure of heaven and earth. Its essence of wood is huge and extremely natural. This is no doubt a great supplement to the ten thousand beast fire, and it can completely inspire all potentials.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Xingyun was so ecstatic when he saw the wood of wronged souls. Even as a powerful emperor of Wu, he could not imagine what changes would happen after the two things met.


    With expectant eyes, Chu Xingyun sent the fire of beasts into the void. When the flame touched the green light, it was immediately ignited. The fire light bloomed, showing a mysterious green color, showing a strong sense of gloom.


    What''s more, to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the fire of beasts and the wood of wronged souls did not swallow them up by force after they contacted. They kept approaching and infiltrating, and seemed to blend together.


    "The fire of ten thousand beasts is the most domineering flame, while the wood of wronged souls represents eternal silence and death. There are too many differences between the two. However, it is such differences that make the two things blend together?"As if Chu Xingyun opened a door of five elements, he immediately realized many truths of heaven and earth. At the same time, he also gave birth to thousands of doubts, and his eyes were tightly staring at the sky.


    He was acutely aware that the wood of the wronged soul was changing. The obscure wood patterns disappeared, and the patterns replaced by them were fire patterns and animal fire patterns.


    At the same time, the fire of ten thousand beasts has changed. The shadow of the angry tiger in the flame''s heart no longer exists. There, it seems that a touch of soul has been bred. It seems that the real thing is not the virtual one, and even Chu Xingyun can''t completely see through it.


    This scene, too mysterious, made Chu Xingyun a little forgetful, but at this time, his eyebrows trembled slightly, as if he felt something, and immediately took his eyes back.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun left the samsara stone and reappeared in the room. However, he saw his eyes condensed and his spiritual power was blooming. Like an invisible net rope, Chu Xingyun opened in all directions, covering the whole Zuixian building.


    "Here it is."


    A voice of words without surprise and Joy came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, and a burst of buzzing sound came out. The dark purple light, which belonged to the space God''s instant step, bloomed, and illuminated the whole room.


    In a moment, the purple light disappeared, and the shadow of Chu Xingyun disappeared. Where did he go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    With the deepening of the night, Zuixian building faded the noise and gradually became quiet.


    In the room, Qian Yuxin didn''t enter the state of cultivation. She took off her human skin mask and showed her beautiful face. Her green hands raised slightly and put on her blue feather clothes.


    Her actions were very careful, for fear of any mistakes. The light blue light of her clothes lingered in the dry rain heart, setting it off like a banished fairy, full of dust temperament.


    "A hundred million spirit stone, just for a breath of evil, is really a black sheep!" Qian Yu despised his heart, but his face was full of dimples. In his mind, Chu Xingyun''s resolute face emerged.


    It has not been long since Chu Xingyun appeared, and only half a day. But in this short time, Qian Yuxin has experienced a lot, including despair, astonishment and happiness.


    She suddenly felt that this pursuit might be a gift from heaven, so that she could meet Chu Xingyun again and experience these wonderful things that she had never experienced.


    Hum!


    At this time, Qian Yuxin''s mind trembled. Her eyes looked at the distance, but she saw a faint and familiar breath coming from there, which was rapidly plunging towards Zuixian tower.


    "Qian Ao Feng!" A helpless light flashed in Qianyu''s heart and eyes. Relying on Tibetan spirit powder, although he could hide for a while, he couldn''t live longer. He just didn''t expect that the speed of the other party was so fast.


    See, dry rain heart did not hesitate, body shape flashed, rushed out of the room.


    Qian Aofeng''s accomplishments have reached three levels of heaven and spirit. As the leader of the forbidden army, he is very thoughtful. He will certainly be ready to surround Zuixian Tower this time. She must inform Chu Xingyun immediately.


    Qianyuxin, dressed in blue feather and neon clothes, was as fast as startling a goose. She rushed into Chu Xingyun''s room, but to her surprise, there was no one in the room.


    "Where has Chu Xingyun gone The light in Qianyu''s heart was frozen, but he did not leave alone. His body was constantly flashing and he was searching for the shadow of Chu Xingyun.


    As she shuttles through the Zuixian building, a hundred people team has approached outside the Zuixian building, each wearing black armor and holding a long knife. The breath of the strong man in the earth is released wantonly, making the space solidified and rigid.


    Wearing a purple and gold robe and tall, Qian Aofeng stood at the front of the team. He looked at Zuixian building with a rebellious eye. He said in a loud voice: "no one is allowed to enter the forbidden army. If you dare to disobey, you should be punished!"


    The words fall, behind him, a hundred strong spirits snatched out, such as ghosts, directly rushed into the Zuixian building, and then, bursts of noise sounded, the whole Zuixian building became chaotic.


    "Chien Chien, what do you mean?" At this time, a middle-aged man stepped out of the Zuixian building. He belonged to the Ye family and was the steward of Zuixian tower.


    "In the name of the king, I hunt down the unruly fugitives. After investigation, those fugitives are hiding in Zuixian building. Now, naturally, I am under orders." Qian Aofeng''s eyes did not move, and he kept staring at Zuixian building in front of him.


    "Even if you are ordered by the king, you must get the consent of the Ye family. You should know more about the status of the Ye family in Zunwu city than anyone else?" The steward drinks in a cold voice and throws off his sleeve. He will report this matter to Ye Changkong.


    However, at the moment when he turned around, a terrible cold force descended from Qian Aofeng''s arm and fell on the steward, freezing him in place.


    "Qianaofeng, how dare you challenge the dignity of Ye family The steward roared.


    "Now Zunwu city has changed. Everything inside and outside the imperial city is under the control of Qian Aofeng. I don''t pay any attention to Ye''s family. I will die in my hands after ye Changkong leaves the pass."


    Qian Aofeng''s voice was cold. His palms kept pressing down and finally fell on the head in charge. The spirit power suddenly broke out and smashed the head of the latter.


    The death of the steward was witnessed by countless people. After a brief silence, the space became extremely chaotic. The crowd either fled or exclaimed. The fire fell down and stained the wooden carving platform. The fire immediately lit up a big fire, illuminating the whole night sky.


    On the attic, Qian Yuxin saw all the scenes. She bit her teeth and was about to turn around, but she found that four figures were coming quickly, and her mouth was shouting: "I have found it!"


    The roaring sound broke out, and the four figures shot at the same time. The light of the sword tore the ground into countless cracks. Seeing that it was about to fall on the body of dry rain, a touch of blue light broke out, and it was dangerous to avoid the attack of knife light.


    But after seeing Qian Yuxin, a ghost bird appeared, shining brightly, holding her body up to the sky. No blade could touch half of her body. It was light and flexible.


    However, Qian Yuxin did not feel relieved because of this, because in front of her, standing in front of her, there were countless dark shadows twinkling around her body, blocking the void.


    "It''s a very good piece. It''s up to the five patterns. It should have been bought by that expert?" Qian Aofeng hands around his chest, tone is not urgent, with a sense of fun.


    "Master? I don''t understand what you''re talking about Qian Yuxin whispered back, but in his heart he prayed in secret, hoping that Chu Xingyun would not appear. In the current situation, as soon as he appears, he is likely to be surrounded and killed to death."My eyes are all over the city of Zun Wu. Do you think this sentence can deceive me?" Qian Aofeng''s tone was full of disdain. He glanced around him and raised his eyebrows and said, "or, that person knew that I was coming in person, so he was scared to death and ran away directly?"


    "Shut up Qian Yuxin''s face was extremely ugly, but the more so, the more proud that Qian Aofeng was. He waved his finger and ordered, "take her down!"


    For a moment, the spiritual power was like an invisible net rope, which bound Qian Yuxin''s body. No matter how she dodged and dodged, the aura was still too dense to find the gap.


    But under, the dry rain heart drew out the blue light long sword, the sword edge turns the rain, prepares to kill a bloodway forcibly.


    "It''s foolish to think of escaping from life in this situation." Qian Aofeng''s cold sense is strong, and his mouth slowly grins out a cruel arc. He asks: "remember, don''t hurt her life. If such a beautiful woman doesn''t enjoy it seriously, it will be a waste of money."


    "Dare you Feeling the meaning of immorality on Qian Aofeng, Qian Yuxin''s face changed greatly and he was angry.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Qian Aofeng laughed wildly, and his face was covered with evil light: "that man, in order to buy this blue feather colored dress, did not hesitate to throw ten thousand gold, which shows that he is interested in you and wants to please you in every possible way."


    "If he knew that his beloved woman would become a humble bed slave and be humiliated, he did not know what it would be like in his heart. This feeling is really wonderful!"


    Speaking of this, Qian Aofeng''s facial features become distorted, and his eyes are full of arrogant and despotic light, just like a crazy man who has lost his reason!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    "Stupid!"


    Qian Yuxin murmured, pointing to Qian Aofeng and saying, "Chu Xingyun and I just met by chance. How can we love each other? Do you think that if you catch me, you can force him out?"


    In such a situation, Qian Yuxin has completely given up and can''t escape. Now she just wants Chu Xingyun to leave safely. In front of Qian Aofeng''s strength, Chu Xingyun has only one way to die.


    "Is it?" Qian Aofeng sneered: "then I''ll try to see if that person will appear in the end!"


    With a wave of the palm, those powerful men of the earth started to fight again. The fierce sword light swept through the void and made a hissing sound. All around the body of dry rain heart, there was a knife light, and they killed her crazily.


    Qian Yu''s body trembled, and the ghost bird''s shadow turned into a pair of blue wings, which covered her back. The wings fluttered and flashed in the light of thousands of knives, which was too fast for people to catch.


    "Does it make sense to procrastinate even though you know you are invincible?" Qianao peak looks down at the dry rain heart in the sky, and the palm of his hand is waving again. The cold light will freeze the void and roar towards the dry rain heart.


    Click


    Seeing that the cold light was about to fall, the light suddenly diffused, and the cold covered the sky, turning the spiritual power of heaven and earth into heavy frost, and the body of dry rain heart suddenly shook, exposing the body shape in the void.


    The roaring sound of the sword came. Just a moment later, Qian Yuxin was surrounded by the blade awn. In the vision, the sword awn was domineering and constantly printed into her eyes, which even made her feel hopeless and powerless.


    "Is it coming to an end after all?" Qian Yuxin''s expression of despair, she tightened the sword in her hand, and in her mind, slowly floated scenes of memories, which finally settled at the time when she and Chu Xingyun first met.


    "The track of the sword!"


    In my mind, there was no sign of these four words. Almost at the same moment, Qian Yuxin''s arm trembled, and a strong sense of enlightenment hit her heart, and let her subconsciously swing a sword.


    Boom!


    When the sword light was blooming, Qian Yuxin felt that she and the long sword were integrated into one. She felt that the sword light flowed out along her arm. Every inch of the sword light track, she could see clearly and cut off the heavy sword light.


    "Ah..."


    A painful cry came out. In front of them, the bodies of several powerful men of the Earth Spirit retreated abruptly. Their arms were cut off and their blood was sprayed out, which made them lose their fighting ability.


    "How strong is he? This is the path of the sword?" The eyes of dry rain heart are full of disbelief.


    Two years ago, Chu Xingyun put forward the path of the sword for Qian Yuxin to understand. Just now, she finally realized what the path of the sword is. One sword stabs, breaks the awn of the knife, and seriously injures several people. It''s amazing.


    However, without waiting for the dry rain heart to breathe more, she saw a thousand swords in her field of vision, which were more powerful and domineering. Even after her death, there were more than ten cold knives blooming.


    Qian Yuxin looked at the attack like a rainstorm. Her face was suddenly pale. She was attacked by the enemy and the enemy was fierce. She could not avoid it.


    After all, the number of the other side is too many, there are enough 100 people, and she, only one person, how can we defeat?


    With a sigh in her heart, Chu Xingyun''s resolute face rose again in Qian Yuxin''s mind. Immediately, she suddenly raised her head and said in a loud voice, "Chu Xingyun, leave Zunwu city immediately. You must live..."


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp wind burst out of the ears of qianyuxin. A dark shadow swept out of the void, and then appeared in front of him. The bright and sharp sword light bloomed at this moment.


    Whew! Whew!


    The sword light swept through the void like a rainstorm and a strong wind, annihilated all the swords and fell on those who were strong in the earth. They pierced through the flesh and blood, tore the meridians, and even their vitality was mercilessly cut off.


    In an instant, with the heart of dry rain as the center, there was a vast void. Countless blood columns gushed into the sky, and the blood drops were like rain. In the lower air, there was a warm corpse, silently telling the shocking scene just now.


    In the field of vision, all of them fell to the ground and became corpses, which made Qian Yuxin''s beautiful eyes squint. Then, she saw a familiar thin figure and stood in front of her.


    "Chu Xingyun, how did you appear?" Because of the shock, Qian Yuxin''s voice was shaking, but he saw the thin figure turning his head and smiling at her casually: "what? Do you really think I escaped? "


    This rhetorical question immediately made Qian Yuxin a little flustered and shook his head wildly: "I, I didn''t think you would escape, just..."


    Chu Xingyun laughed again and interrupted Qian Yuxin''s words again. He said in a flat voice: "don''t forget the feeling just now. If you control the sword with your heart, you can see the track of the sword. This is the key to the unity of man and sword."


    Hearing this, Qian Yu nodded subconsciously. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes were wide open and she asked Chu Xingyun in amazement, "did you make that sound just now?"


    When he said this, he didn''t believe it.The situation just now is too dangerous. If you are a little careless, you will fall into a siege and never recover. At such a dangerous time, how could Chu Xingyun make a voice without being noticed by everyone.


    However, if Chu Xingyun didn''t make that sound, why did he say such a thing? It seems that Qian Yuxin could understand the track of the sword, because he did it deliberately.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s appearance was so timely that he didn''t hurt his heart at all.


    In fact, Qian Yuxin is right.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun didn''t leave Zuixian building, let alone fled. He went into a state of darkness. He had been observing the whole situation in secret, and using his spiritual power to communicate, he spoke to Qian Yuxin.


    He can see for a long time that Qian Yuxin''s Kendo realm is in a bottleneck. He needs a wonderful opportunity to break through and step into the realm of man sword integration.


    All that just happened is the opportunity created by Chu Xingyun!


    "You''ve done a good job. I''ll take care of the rest." Chu Xingyun naturally felt the surprise of qianyuxin. He even found that qianyuxin was at a loss, and his eyes were shining and hiding. His appearance was very moving.


    "Give it to you?" At this time, a harsh and arrogant voice sounded, breaking the beautiful atmosphere of Chu Xingyun and dry rain heart.


    But not far from the front, Qian Aofeng strode forward. In the palm of his hand, he saw a silver spear. On the gun, he was cold and murderous. He sneered at him and said, "you are just a man of seven earthly spirits. If you say this, don''t you fear that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Qian Aofeng is very arrogant. He thinks that he is entitled to be arrogant.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are nothing more than seven Spirits of the earth, which is far from him. Just now, the reason why Chu Xingyun was able to kill many powerful spirits was to use some kind of King''s weapon.


    "According to the intelligence, this son has great wealth, so there must be many pieces of King''s tools in his body. If you kill him on the spot, all the wealth and King''s utensils will belong to me." Qian Aofeng is constantly calculating in his heart. He seems to regard Chu Xingyun as a boy who gives money. His whole body is greedy.


    "Chu Xingyun." Qian Yuxin pulled Chu Xingyun''s sleeve and lowered his voice. He said, "the spear in Qian Aofeng''s hand is a five pattern King''s weapon. With all our efforts, the power is powerful. Even if you and I join hands, we can''t resist it. We immediately disperse and flee, and maybe we have a chance of life."


    "Run away? Where can you escape from Zunwu city? " When Qian Aofeng heard Qian Yuxin''s words, he immediately burst into a loud laugh. His spear trembled gently and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    "Die!"


    In the two pupils of qianao peak, scarlet killing intention has already spread, and the momentum of the three heavenly spirits is wantonly divergent. The whole void is frozen, making it difficult for people to move.


    "The triple cultivation of heaven and spirit, together with the thousand cold silver spears, is enough to kill the four heavy people of heaven and spirit. It seems that he was moved to kill this person immediately."


    "There''s a way in heaven. If he doesn''t go, he wants heroes to save the beauty. It''s really stupid."


    "As soon as the cold gun falls, the flesh and blood and the spirit sea will be frozen and turned into ice chips. If he can die in the hands of the coach, he should die with no regrets."


    Qian Aofeng''s all-out effort obviously startled the crowd. Suddenly, a series of sneering jokes came out. All of them regarded Chu Xingyun as a dead man.


    As for qianyuxin, at the moment, her face became more pale, her beautiful eyes raised, but she saw Chu Xingyun''s sword eyebrows tightly frowned, and her eyes radiated extraordinary brilliance.


    This expression is not like a dignified expression in the face of a strong enemy, but a strong sense of disgust, just like a fly, buzzing in the ear, making people very impatient.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes slowly. When he touched qianao peak, he raised his right hand and waved it out at will.


    This palm was very casual, which made people think Chu Xingyun gave up resistance. However, it seemed to contain infinite mystery in Qian Aofeng''s eyes. His face became stiff and showed a look of horror.


    Click!


    When the cold air touched Chu Xingyun''s hand, it turned into nothingness in a moment. Even the cold light on the long spear of the king''s weapon became dim and dim. It seemed that he was trembling with fear of Chu Xingyun''s ferocity.


    Such a strange scene, qianaofeng really saw in his eyes, if he was struck by lightning, he snorted, as if there was a mouth of blood to spit out from his mouth.


    This is, what means?


    Qian Aofeng met Chu Xingyun''s eyes. In the dark eyes, there was no surprise, no joy, no waves, which made his face change dramatically. His eyes were stiff there. Immediately, there was a very clear palm print on his body. Then, his body began to collapse, and his body was torn by a palm.


    Boom!


    The blood mist suddenly burst, scarlet color, let the night become extremely sinister, at the same time, also shocked the hearts of the crowd.


    Qian Aofeng, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Army, died in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    With only one hand, the body dies and the soul disappears.


    "This man must have hidden his strength." The heart of the crowd trembled fiercely. Chu Xingyun killed Qian Aofeng with one hand. How could this method be only seven levels of the Earth Spirit? It must have cultivated some secret method, let them read it wrong and hide the cultivation.


    "How strong, this is the real strength of Chu Xingyun?" Qian Yuxin''s face is dull. She has been running away with Chu Xingyun, trying to avoid Qian Aofeng''s pursuit. Unexpectedly, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Qian Aofeng is a annoying fly, which can be killed easily.


    "You actually killed Qian Jiaotou. Don''t you know that Qian Jiaotou has been accepted by Lord Ji as his own disciple?" A strong spirit trembling voice said, want to intimidate Chu Xingyun, let him dare not continue to hand.


    But Chu Xingyun just glanced at his eyes and moved his eyes away. He grasped the palm of his right hand. With him as the center, countless sword lights shot out and killed everything.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A succession of muffled voices came. Every sword light, with its destructive power, penetrated the hearts of those with strong spirits and fell to the ground without delay.


    After a while, only Chu Xingyun and Qian Yuxin were left in the void. The rest of them were all corpses, lying on the ground in disorder, without a trace of life.


    At this point, a hundred strong earth spirits, a master of heaven, in Chu Xingyun''s one hand and one grip, all destroyed.


    Qian Yu''s heart fell into a sluggish state, until Chu Xingyun appeared in front of her. She suddenly woke up. Her beautiful eyes raised. Her resolute face was still so familiar, but somehow, she had a strong sense of strangeness."Did you know that season?" Chu Xingyun reached out his hand and waved in front of Qian Yuxin''s eyes, and asked in a voice.


    "A few days ago, a group of mysterious strong men came to Zunwu City, and the Qianwu emperor was thrown into chaos. The first one, who was a strong man of yin and Yang, was surnamed Ji, so he was honored as Lord Ji." The heart of dry rain swept the corpse all over the ground and was still surprised.


    At this time, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. She seemed to think of something. She said in a hurry: "I vaguely remember that tonight, qianyin will invite the leaders of all major forces to join in the alliance. The Lord Ji will also attend this banquet."


    "We killed Qian Aofeng and slaughtered the forbidden army wantonly, which will surely arouse the anger of qianyin. At that time, the Lord Ji will probably do the same..."


    Thinking of this, Qian Yuxin''s whole body was shaking.


    The strength of the strong man of yin and Yang is terrible. On that day, it was precisely because of the hand of Lord Ji that Qian Shao was seriously injured and unconscious, and the Imperial Palace was killed and injured countless times, and finally fell into the hands of qianyin.


    This is a nightmare for Qian Yuxin, and he doesn''t want to face it again in any case.


    "Before the Lord Ji did, we immediately fled from Zunwu city. If Yin and Yang were angry, the whole Zunwu city would be destroyed." Qian Yuxin''s whole pretty face is full of fear. When he turns his head, he finds that Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of joy.


    "Everyone gathered in the palace, but it saved me a lot of effort. Let''s go. Let''s go directly to the palace and see what''s sacred about that season''s Lord!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes moved, and finally focused on the direction of the palace. With a probe of his arm, he swept up the sky with the heart of dry rain, and ran towards the palace without looking back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Chu Xingyun, are you crazy?"


    In the night sky, Qian Yuxin''s body was still shaking. She was frightened by Chu Xingyun''s words. The latter not only did not escape, but also killed the Imperial Palace, which was beyond her words.


    At the moment, the Imperial Palace gathers the powerful masters of various dynasties. It is powerful and powerful. Even the mysterious Lord Ji is also present. Now entering the palace is to seek death.


    Compared with Qianyu''s panic, Chu Xingyun was very calm, and said with his voice, "it''s a good time for everyone to gather in the imperial palace. Don''t you want to kill qianyin and regain the imperial power?"


    "Of course I do, just..." Qian Yu''s heart is full of bitterness, but he can''t say what he wants to say. He is afraid that he will attack Chu Xingyun''s mentality. After all, not everyone can personally experience how strong the Yin and yang are.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun was clear about Qian Yuxin''s implication. He didn''t say much, let alone explain. He just quietly raised the speed to the extreme and went straight to the palace.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At the full speed of Chu Xingyun, they were like a meteoric light flying through the sky, cutting off the night. They hunted by the wind near their ears, and could sweep hundreds of meters away in almost every blink of an eye.


    Such a terrible speed makes Qian Yuxin''s pretty face pale. She looks down and finds that she is in a high altitude. With a glance, she can see the whole palace.


    She had never experienced such a feeling, and it was very comfortable. It seemed that as long as she wanted to, she could reach any place in the world, and she could do what she wanted.


    She moved her eyes slightly and looked at Chu Xingyun. The latter did not speak. Her long black hair was flying with the night wind. Her dark eyes contained divine light, as if she could see through everything, sharp and profound.


    At this moment, the heart of dry rain was a bit crazy, and he forgot the panic and fear in his heart and quietly enjoyed the poetic feeling like a dream.


    Even, she thought, if this night sky is eternal, how good!


    At the same time, in the brightly lit palace, there stands a towering palace. Countless well-dressed imperial guards are stationed outside the palace, one person at a time, and the atmosphere is particularly solemn.


    In the hall, numerous figures have been gathered. These figures are dignified in dress and powerful in momentum. They are obviously high-ranking people


    but in the high hall of the hall, there is a thin man with sharp features, which gives people a sense of insidious cunning. Wearing a king''s Robe, he has no Regal spirit. He feels extremely awkward when he moves around.


    This thin man is a man of great virtue.


    On the right side of qianyin, there is a mysterious man covered with black robes. He sits quietly with his head slightly drooping, covering his five senses with his robe and cap, so that he can''t see his face clearly.


    However, for his existence, no one dares to speak, and even dare not look directly at him, even the emperor qianyin. When he speaks, he must bow his back to show respect and fear.


    This man, who is the chief Ji of the population, is the chief culprit of Zunwu city''s turmoil.


    "Gentlemen


    At this time, qianyin stood up and stopped the discussion.


    However, seeing him scanning around, he said in a high voice: "at this moment, there are few strong people in wanjian Pavilion. Naloyun can only play tricks. If we rise up and surround the land, we can compete with wanjian Pavilion and win a clan."


    "In this way, we don''t have to pay tribute every year, let alone pay cultivation resources. If we handle it properly, we may be able to suppress the wanjian Pavilion and become the ruler of the eighteen dynasties."


    Qianyin''s voice, with a strong sense of temptation, makes the crowd hot, there is a kind of impulse to try.


    However, the eyes of the crowd did not look at qianyin, but focused on the body of adult Ji. Obviously, they all knew that the real power came from Lord Ji, and only he could establish a clan by enclosure. Qianyin was just a puppet king.


    In the public ponder, season adult slowly stood up.


    He was a little burly, and his voice was full of explosion. He said in a calm voice: "all of you here, from all the great emperors, are masters of the forces on one side. You must be ambitious. Naloyun, relying on intrigue, seized the territory of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect. If you submit to him, you will only become useless and mediocre people."


    "If you make use of your power to cause chaos in the major dynasties, the wanjian Pavilion will collapse and disintegrate. At that time, I will lead you to fight Luoyun and become a man of the highest rank in one fell swoop!"


    After a while, the crowd knelt down on one knee and said respectfully to Mr. Ji: "listen to the orders of Lord Ji!"


    "Listen to Lord Ji''s orders!" Qianyin was ecstatic. He stepped back and knelt down on his right knee. In his eyes, which were as thin as a mouse, there were many fine hairs shining. It seemed that he saw the bold and upright posture of holding real power.


    "Get up." Mr. Ji opened his mouth with satisfaction, shook his big hand, and sat down like a king. He glanced at the crowd below. Just ready to continue talking, he seemed to feel something, and his breath suddenly became violent.Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the door of the palace was smashed by a terrible force. Among the dust and gravel, there was a corpse of the forbidden army, which fell to the ground and was finally ground into pieces of meat.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Qian Yin''s face was flustered. When he opened his mouth, the whole field of vision was full of the aftershocks of that terrible force. He was so frightened that he was in a hurry to resist.


    The roar is still loud and clear throughout the whole hall. When the afterwaves are completely dispersed, the magnificent and broad hall has become a ruin. On the ground, on the jade pillars, and even on the table top, there are broken bodies. The pungent blood stains dye the walls, which is like being in a terrible abyss hell.


    The leaders of those forces were all injured, and their blood was flowing from their bodies. They did not have the noble posture just now. They were very embarrassed. They were all puzzled and puzzled. They didn''t know what happened.


    There is a golden light around the body of the adult Ji. The golden light is like a crown. All the aftershocks are resisted. A pair of cold eyes peek out from the robe and cap and look straight ahead.


    PATA, PATA


    Just at this time, a sound of slow footwork came from outside the hall.


    Under the public''s attention, two figures, one male and one female, slowly emerged in the night sky covered by blood and corpses.


    The woman, dressed in a blue colored dress, is graceful and graceful with a beautiful appearance. However, she seems to have some fear and fear, her eyes are constantly flashing, and her breath is also slightly short.


    The man was dressed in black, his back was straight as a sword, he stepped step by step, calmly, and his plain face was faintly cold, and there was no sign of fear.


    What''s more, the man''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell directly on Mr. Ji. He lifted a vicious arc around his mouth and said, "Ji Yuan, you''re the vice leader of Luojin gate, who came to the Qianwu Dynasty to be a bully. Do you want to show your face?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    In front of him, he was covered in a black robe. His temperament was obscure, and it was difficult to identify his identity. However, Chu Xingyun could clearly detect his breath, and he was not unfamiliar.


    This man is Ji Yuan, the deputy head of the daluojin gate.


    Because of Chu Xingyun''s words, the faces of the leaders of a group of forces changed a little. Lord Ji is actually the deputy head of the Da Luojin gate?


    As we all know, the six forces have made an agreement that they will not be allowed to interfere in clan affairs, let alone control the secular imperial court. Once they disobey, they will be punished.


    Ji Yuan was the deputy head of the Da Luojin gate. He was a high-ranking leader. He suddenly came to the Qianwu emperor''s Dynasty to hide his identity and provoke secretly. It was a serious violation of the agreement. Even the dalaojin gate was hard to clear the suspicion.


    "Bold madman, you don''t want to bewitch people!"


    Seeing the change of the crowd''s expression, qianyin quickly stood out, pointed to Qian Yu''s heart and said, "this man is mostly an expert invited by Qian Shao. The purpose is to disturb Zunwu city and disintegrate our alliance. Please don''t believe it."


    "It should be you who disturb Zunwu city?" Facing the ugly face of qianyin, qianyuxin sneered.


    However, seeing her step forward, she opened his mouth and explained: "qianyin, you obviously know the true identity of Ji Yuan, and know that his arrival is to take advantage of the wanjian Pavilion, which is full of waste and disturb the peace of the imperial dynasty, so that the wanjian Pavilion can not be stabilized. In this way, they can take advantage of the void and carve up the territory of wanjian Pavilion."


    "For your own greed, you deceived the people of the Qianwu emperor, ignored the agreement of the six forces, and even more ruthlessly fought to kill the royal family. What you did and what you did was not as good as a beast!"


    As a princess in her heart, Qian Yu is naturally brilliant. At a glance, she penetrates the whole plot. She finally knows why the mysterious people are so powerful. It turns out that they come from the golden gate of Dalao. The leader is Ji Yuan, whose cultivation has reached seven levels of yin and Yang.


    Qian Yin''s face became more and more ugly and ferocious. It seemed that he wanted to kill Qian Yuxin quickly. The leaders of the forces around him kept looking at the whole situation and his face was constantly changing.


    Whew!


    A touch of knife flash by, and before everyone can react, Ji Yuan''s body has come to Qianyu''s body, and the long sword bursts out with incomparable momentum. It seems that the space is going to be shattered by shock.


    Of course, Qian Yuxin can feel the blade. However, there is a big gap between them. Even if she has found out, she can''t avoid it. Her pupils shrink and she can only wait for death.


    "The vice head of the hall, not only instigate secretly, but also attack secretly. It''s really a laugh at me." At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s cold voice came, his right hand empty grip, unexpectedly burst out a frightening dark sword, and went straight to meet Ji Yuan''s long knife.


    Bang!


    When the two terrible forces collide, the void shakes violently. Ji Yuan''s face changes greatly. He looks at Chu Xingyun in astonishment. However, Chu Xingyun''s mouth is lifted, and the black hole Epee emerges, which is accompanied by the terrible destructive power, and cuts down recklessly.


    In the middle of the battle between the two men, the light of the sword and the light of the sword soared to the sky like a wave of water. Where they passed, the ground cracked, and the cracks were like a spider''s web.


    "Flash!" Ji Yuan lightly spits out a word, the body moves, is about to break away from the war situation, but, after all, he underestimates the strength of Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, his dark robe was shattered by the sword light, revealing a dry old man''s face.


    "It''s Jiyuan as expected!"


    Seeing the face of the old man, those who had doubts about the power of the Lord immediately made a voice of astonishment. The Lord Ji was really Ji Yuan.


    "Qianyin, what else do you have to say now?" Qian Yuxin''s whole body is full of sarcasm. His voice makes his face a little embarrassed. He opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Just now, faced with the voice of Chu Xingyun, qianyin was dismissive and said that he was bewitching people and was not worth believing.


    At this moment, the identity of Lord Ji was made public, and it was Ji Yuan. What else could qianyin say? Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, it was difficult to clear his suspicion.


    Ji Yuan didn''t pay attention to the subtle changes in the atmosphere of space. At the moment, his gloomy eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun. Finally, he suddenly laughed and his hands were clapped.


    "Pei Zong''s talent of yin and Yang is really shorter than that of kuiyun''s two masters. It''s really amazing that you''ve reached the level of yin and Yang in the past


    A high pitched voice rang from Ji Yuan''s mouth. Originally, the atmosphere of the hall was a little strange. As soon as this speech was said, the crowd, like being struck by lightning, all opened their eyes and fell on Chu Xingyun.


    This plain looking young man is Luo Yun?


    Qian Yu''s heart was stunned. He looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief. His eyes moved. When he saw the black hole Epee, he even stopped breathing and his heart beat violently."You still have some insight." Chu Xingyun drank lightly, and no longer continued to camouflage. With a wave of his hand, he immediately removed the skill of changing face and reappeared his cool and handsome face like a demon.


    Suction -


    almost at the same moment, all the people present, including Qian Yin, took a breath of cold. They never thought that they would come into contact with Chu Xingyun at such a close distance, and they were still on such an occasion.


    Of course, the most surprising person is the dry rain heart.


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun showed her true face, she only felt a roar in her head, and there was no way to think. These days, Luo Yun, which she had been talking about, was actually beside her.


    "He really didn''t cheat me, he was really Luo Yun!" Dry rain heart murmured to herself, this moment, she finally understood why Chu Xingyun would have rich financial resources, as well as the strength of the bottom.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun is Luoyun!


    "Since he is Luo Yun, what I said before is not..." All of a sudden, Qian Yuxin thought of what he had said to Chu Xingyun. At first, his face was stagnant. Then, an embarrassed and embarrassed color suddenly came out, full of the whole pretty face.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Until now, Qian Yuxin couldn''t believe that Chu Xingyun was Luoyun and Luoyun was Chu Xingyun.


    However, the surprise returned to surprise. In the heart of Qian Yu''s heart, there was more strangeness. It seemed that Chu Xingyun, standing in front of her, had completely changed, became more and more blurred, and became more and more remote


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    The atmosphere of the hall has solidified to the extreme, making the crowd speechless for a while, and their eyes fall on the central position, staring at the two figures.


    On the one hand, he is the deputy head of the dalogin gate, and his cultivation has reached seven levels of yin and Yang.


    On the other hand, he is the new leader of wanjian Pavilion, the evil genius who is in full swing.


    When two such figures confront each other, how dare they say more? Just the terrible momentum of the strong Yin and Yang makes them feel a burst of suffocation.


    "A few days ago, I killed nine disciples of wanjian Pavilion, leaving one of them to report back to wanjian Pavilion. According to normal circumstances, he should have just arrived at wanjian Pavilion." Ji Yuan''s voice slightly surprised, he did not expect, Chu Xingyun''s speed is so fast, and silent, there is no sign to speak of.


    However, Ji Yuan immediately restrained his surprise and turned his voice. He sneered and said, "but as the leader of the wanjian Pavilion, you came to Zunwu city from afar. Not only did you change your appearance, but you didn''t have any strong people to follow. It''s a pity."


    "Or that is to say, you have no strong people under your command, so you will come here in person?"


    Ji Yuan didn''t hide his sarcasm. His voice was loud and clear, which rang through the whole hall. As an outsider, dry rain''s heart was a little blind, and a trace of anger rose on his pretty face.


    She stares at Ji Yuan and is just about to speak. Chu Xingyun, beside her, suddenly makes a move. A powerful spiritual power surges out like a ripple, pushing her out gently.


    This action made Qian Yu''s heart froze, and her beautiful eyes were slightly coagulated, but she saw that the place where she had just stood suddenly burst out with dazzling golden light, and the breath was fierce, which was extremely terrible.


    Boom!


    The golden light fell on the ground, and the whole land was shaking. The cracks in the ground were spreading and converging in the center. Finally, it cracked and printed a deep hole.


    "This..." Qian Yu''s heart felt cold. Just now, if Chu Xingyun had not pushed her away and faced the attack of golden light, she would never have survived even if she had blue feather and colorful clothes to protect her body.


    She moved her eyes, but saw in the void, I do not know when a middle-aged man, wearing gold armor, holding a pair of heavy hammers, tiger eyes flashing surging killing intent, giving a strong sense of danger.


    In addition, the golden armor man''s body, actually also around the ethereal power of heaven and earth.


    This man is also a strong man of yin and Yang!


    "It''s good to be able to avoid my sneak attack." Jinjia man''s voice is thick, a flash, slowly fell on the side of Ji Yuan, eyes cold straight at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun also looked directly at the golden man. In his dark eyes, he could not help but flash a touch of enlightenment.


    This golden man, known to him as Xia Yunqing, is the elder of Shenxiao hall. His cultivation has reached the triple realm of yin and Yang.


    Both Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing are famous Yin and Yang strong men. One represents the dalaojin gate and the other represents the Shenxiao hall. The appearance of both of them indicates that the turmoil in Zunwu city was caused by two major sects.


    Combined with Ji Yuangang''s words, it is not difficult for Chu Xingyun to guess that the two men sneaked into Zunwu City, causing unrest, and then gathered the leaders of the imperial powers. They just wanted to test the strength of wanjian Pavilion.


    It should be noted that the relationship between the six major sectors is very special.


    The existence of Jiuhan palace is the strongest. It is located in the far north. It has a detached attitude. It also controls the Seven Star Valley in secret. It enjoys the vast territory and endless cultivation resources.


    In the west, the Shenxiao hall and the Da Luojin gate have always been friendly and closely related, which is why Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao joined hands with each other in the secret place of ancient stars.


    Wan Jian Ge and Xing Chen Gu Zong are located in the East. Although the two schools are separated by several mountains, they trade frequently and pave many commercial routes. If they encounter enemies, they are also consistent with the outside world.


    The six forces are divided into three parts and complement each other.


    In terms of strength, among the six major sects, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong are the weakest. Even in the heyday of the two sects, they are by no means the opponents of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall.


    Now, because of Chu Xingyun''s help, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong have lost countless strong men, and they are extremely weak. Of course, dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall will not miss this great opportunity and can''t wait to kill Chu Xingyun and annex two major regions.


    However, they did not know much about Chu Xingyun''s situation. If Mao made a rash move, he was afraid that he would be implicated and unable to guard against the nine cold palace.


    Therefore, they sent Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing to let them sneak into Zunwu city and instigate the great emperors.


    In this way, they can not only disturb the secular order of wanjian Pavilion, but also observe the real strength of wanjian Pavilion secretly, so as to make subsequent plans and plans.


    "Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are also cautious. They are calm and calm. In such a short period of time, they come up with such a strategy. It is no wonder that Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall have been standing for many years." Chu Xingyun solved all doubts, not surprised, but a kind of appreciation.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into thinking, Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing look at each other. In a flash, they reach out at the same time and clap their palms into the void, releasing thousands of streamers."Go


    With the two people spit out a word, the vast void began to shake, the four sides of the land, each rising up a dazzling column of light, the sky will shine like day.


    At the same time, under the four spiritual lights, there were still many figures in black, with a total of 200 people. Moreover, the breath of each figure reached the realm of heaven and spirit, holding out obscure seal in both hands, and rushing towards the clouds of Chu.


    "Be careful!" See the situation, dry rain heart immediately sound a reminder.


    However, the other party is obviously prepared, and before the words of dry rain heart fall to the ground, those heavenly spirits have already come to the surrounding area of Chu Xingyun. The seal method breaks through the sky and turns into a series of array patterns, and finally condenses into a vast and huge spiritual array.


    The four directions of the spirit array are four shining pillars. With the appearance of the huge spirit array, the light pillars come closer and closer, and finally integrate into the spirit array, sealing the whole space.


    It was at this moment that Chu Xingyun clearly saw that the four dazzling pillars were actually made of spirit stones, 300 Zhang high, and they were very dangerous. They were like swords and swords. They could easily strangle everything.


    "Luoyun, you dare to be distracted when you are facing us. It''s really stupid. Since you have come to Zunwu city today, you should leave your life behind."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun sealed by the spirit array, Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing immediately burst into laughter and uttered a arrogant declaration of death in their mouths. They wanted to kill Chu Xingyun here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    The spirit array in front of us is called the sky killing array. It originated from ancient times and is the top secret killing array of Shenxiao hall.


    To set up this array, four spirit pillars and 200 celestial spirit masters are needed. The former provides endless power for the spirit array, while the latter transforms the spiritual power into array patterns and constantly strangles the objects in the array.


    It is a pure killing array. Even the strong men of yin and yang are hard to resist, and they have to be crushed to pieces, leaving no trace of flesh and blood. It is extremely cruel.


    Ji Yuan and Xia Yun hid in Zunwu city. Their purpose was not only to investigate the strength of wanjian Pavilion, but also to kill the masters secretly, which caused the panic of the eighteen dynasties.


    However, they never imagined that Chu Xingyun came to Zunwu city in person, and he was so careless that he didn''t realize the existence of the sky killing array.


    "As long as you die, we will own the territory of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect. If you want to blame, you are too stupid to commit suicide." Ji Yuan laughs again. Even he can''t break the sky destroying spirit array. Chu Xingyun will surely die.


    "It''s worthy of two adults who killed Luo Yun as a mean person. From now on, I''d like to join the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall, but the only two are from!" The eyes of qianyin kept turning, kneeling on both knees and shouting respectfully.


    Seeing qianyin kneeling down, the leaders of the forces were stunned. After a moment, they knelt down one after another, and said to Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing, "we are willing to join the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. We have no intention of betrayal."


    People''s voices are clear, even if hundreds of meters away, can be heard clearly. Qian Yuxin looks at the ugly faces of these people, and is shaking with anger. He looks at Chu Xingyun, but he finds that there is no expression on Chu Xingyun''s face, and there is a slight sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "You want to kill me?" A calm voice, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, interrupted Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing''s laughter, so that their eyes suddenly solidified.


    They frowned slightly, and their eyes had not touched Chu Xingyun. Without warning, the sky killing array standing in the hall trembled, and the pattern became dim. The breath of killing was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Only by means of simple means, we can''t break the big battle." Xia Yunqing sneered and looked at two hundred heavenly spirit disciples. His voice was loud and said: "absorb the power of the spirit column and re condense the sky killing array!"


    "Yes Two hundred heavenly spirit disciples responded in unison and pressed the Dharma seal with their hands again. But at this time, the four heavenly pillars suddenly became dim, and the spiritual power faded like the tide and disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunqing''s face changed dramatically.


    Looking at the past, he found that there was a strange boa constrictor in the sky above the killing array. It was about ten feet long. The whole body was gray and black. Between the opening and closing of the snake mouth, it was devouring the spirit power of the spirit column.


    Ji Yuan also saw this python, can''t help but look stagnant.


    These four spiritual pillars, up to 300 Zhang high, are made of spirit stone. The spirit power is as powerful as a ground level spirit vein. However, this Python can swallow it constantly. It is so strange that he has never seen such a spirit animal.


    "A group of drunkards are still in a daze and don''t kill the boa constrictor!" Xia Yunqing roared angrily. Then, the two hundred people shot at the same time and killed the grey and black boa constrictor at the same time. The aura was rampant and overlapped, shaking the void.


    However, in the face of the killing intention of 200 heavenly spirits masters, the grey black boa constrictor was not afraid, and still devoured the spiritual power in a big mouth. Until the tide of spiritual power came, it did not move its eyes in a hurry.


    Whew!


    However, seeing the body of the grey and black boa constrictor, the void in front of it broke apart, and a purple and black light bloomed. After a while, the grey black Python disappeared and suddenly appeared on another pillar, still devouring the spiritual power.


    As a result, the faces of the 200 heavenly spirits were ugly. When they tried again, they were even more brilliant. They covered the whole space, and there was no place to escape.


    It''s a pity that the grey and black Python is too weird. Every time it flickers, it seems that it can travel through the void. Those terrible attacks can''t touch its body. It''s like nothing.


    Even, the grey and black boa constrictor is hiding and swallowing spiritual power. The original small body has become much thicker. The scales of grey black snake reflect mottled purple light, and each ray contains an obscure ancient flavor.


    This grey and black Python is a snake that eats the spirit of Taixu.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun stepped into the hall, he felt the existence of the sky killing array. He secretly released Taixu phage Ling Python and let it quietly devour the four spirit pillars.


    As for the safety of Taixu biting Ling python, Chu Xingyun never worried about it. Although the former was in his infancy, the power of void it controlled was unparalleled in the world.


    Let''s not say that there are 200 masters of the heavenly spirit. Even if the Emperor Wu is a strong man, if the snake wants to escape, he can''t stop him. He can only watch it leave, and he is bewildered.


    "This grey and black Python is a little strange. If we continue to fight with it, we will certainly delay our good fighters." Xia Yunqing glared at Taixu''s snake, shook his hand and said, "don''t pay attention to the grey and black python. Immediately form an array and kill it with all your strength..."Whoa!


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Yunqing suddenly felt hot and dry.


    He looked away in disbelief, but he saw Chu Xingyun standing in the same place, his right arm held up the black hole Epee, on the silver arm armor, actually flowed wisps of light, such as water waves, heavy and heavy, the terrible violent force surging, as if to burn his eyes, stab his mind, let his heart beat violently.


    "How strange the power is!" Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan open their mouths at the same time. When this wave of flame appears, heaven and earth are filled with a breath of incomparable dryness and heat, which seems to be able to burn everything.


    "Fluctuation -- start!"


    Chu Xingyun roared with a low roar. The shining white light of the Vientiane Arm Armor seemed to have life, but it sent out a throbbing vibration. The nothingness fluctuated continuously, such as light, all kneaded into the black hole epee.


    All of a sudden, the dark sword has no brilliance. At the moment of breaking away from the sword body, it is contaminated with the original power of the light source xuanjing and the fire source xuanjing. It turns into a heavy flame wave and flows towards the sky killing array.


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, the huge and vast sky killing array melted, and even the array patterns turned into wisps of fire and fell powerlessly from the air.


    As for the 200 celestial spirit masters in the sky killing array, the light and flame wave into the body, one heavy wave and one light flash. The terrorist force will shatter the vitality, the fire will bloom, and the meridians and the spirit sea will immediately ignite a big fire.


    "No, I don''t want to die!" A master of heavenly spirit roared wildly, and his whole body trembled violently. In this moment, his vitality was almost annihilated, and death might come at any time.


    He looked up at Chu Xingyun, only to see a pair of black eyes penetrating people''s hearts.


    "Late."


    Chu Xingyun spat out two words, the heavy sword trembled again, and the blood and flame surged at the same time. The life of a famous celestial spirit expert was mercilessly searched and taken away. He was so scared that he could not fall to the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Xuanjing of light source and xuanjing of fire source both contain the power of origin. Although Chu Xingyun can only borrow a little bit of strength now, it is this trace that can cause extremely terrible lethality when it is rubbed into nothingness.


    All the forces gather in the black hole epee. If a sword falls, it can burn the sky. How can these celestial masters resist it, they can only scream and be killed and become a corpse.


    When the crowd saw this scene, they were completely speechless. They had never seen such a terrible sword move. They first melted the array and then killed them. However, everything that touched the wave of sword light disappeared and turned into flames.


    They suddenly realized that the young man in black in front of them, though young, had a terrible talent, and could not treat him with the eyes of ordinary people.


    It is not only the crowd who are aware of it, but also Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing. They have some regrets in their hearts. They should not be so careless, and they should not let Chu Xingyun go.


    After this sword, 200 heavenly spirit masters directly died, and even their bones could not be recovered. It was so tragic that even the forces such as dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall would feel pain.


    "Withdraw!"


    Xia Yunqing sent out a roar. Those surviving celestial masters immediately responded and fled in all directions. They did not dare to continue fighting. Facing Chu Xingyun, there was only one way to die.


    "Don''t even want to leave." A cold and incomparable sound hit them, as if it appeared in their ears. Behind him, Chu Xingyun raised his sword again, and his whole body was merciless.


    When they came to Zunwu City, they killed most of the imperial palaces directly and forcibly seized the ruling power of Zunwu city.


    Now, they want to escape, how can Chu Xingyun do it!


    The bright and dazzling Flame Wave blooms, with Chu Xingyun as the center, and rushes in all directions. Those celestial masters roar with fear. At this moment, they have only despair.


    "Chu Xingyun, stop it now!" Looking at the death of a famous celestial being, Xia Yunqing''s eyes were about to crack, and the heavy hammer in his hand waved to stop the merciless killing.


    However, Chu Xingyun only looked back. At the center of his eyebrows, the painted black sword pattern slowly wriggled, as if a third eye appeared. For a moment, Xia Yunqing''s back exuded thick sweat and felt the approaching death.


    "Accumulate strength - perish mountain!"


    Chu Xingyun stepped lightly and the purple light was shining. His heroic figure appeared in front of Xia Yunqing. At his right arm, the flow of Vientiane Arm Armor turned bright white light, and the nine accessories were slightly tightened, just like an angry Python lurking. It penetrated into the void and crushed into the void, making the space tremble.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun was no longer hidden, pushing the strength of the Vientiane arm armor to the extreme.


    Xia Yunqing, who has achieved the triple goal of yin and Yang, is completely shocked by this sword. His eyes are constantly lax, and he can only stare at the extremely terrible sword edge, which can not be resisted.


    "Old summer!" At this moment, Jiyuan made a sound of fury and aroused Xia Yunqing.


    In an instant, Xia Yunqing''s face was pale. He crazily wielded a heavy hammer and blasted toward the black hole epee. His powerful power was rampant. But in front of the giant elephant, he was still too small and directly turned into nothingness, and could not even stir up a wave.


    This sword, too heavy, is like a mountain, like a God to kill Xia Yunqing.


    Boom!


    A roar exploded, and the earth trembled violently at this time. The whole palace seemed to be shaking. Xia Yunqing''s heavy hammer fell from the sky and touched the ground, sending out a series of buzzing sounds, echoing in the space, like the death knell.


    When the rolling smoke and dust dispersed, there was a deep crack in the ground, with countless gravel and smoke covering the air. As for the clouds, they disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    Xia Yunqing, the elder of Shenxiao hall and the man of yin and Yang, was killed by Chu Xingyun with one sword?


    No one could have expected it.


    A moment ago, Chu Xing was still waving his sword, and wantonly pursued and killed the fleeing Celestial Master.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of Xia Yunqing like a ghost. With a sword, he killed it with ease. His sword power destroyed everything.


    Dry rain heart staring at Chu Xingyun, beautiful eyes twinkle, is also particularly surprised.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength was far beyond her expectation. Even after she knew Chu Xingyun''s identity, she did not expect to be so strong.


    Wield a sword, destroy a hundred gods.


    With a sword, we can kill those who are strong in Yin and Yang.


    This is like a person who has no weakness at all. Every aspect is so strong that it can not be shaken. What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is only Yin and Yang, not as good as Xia Yunqing.


    Different from the people''s surprise, Chu Xingyun''s face was still calm as water. The black hole Epee trembled, and the blood beads on it were scattered. It seemed that he had just done a trivial thing.


    In fact, for Chu Xingyun, killing Xia Yunqing with one sword is indeed a trivial matter.After he was promoted to Yin and Yang, the black hole Epee reached 200000 Jin, which was incomparable in strength. The Vientiane Arm Armor on his arm was also promoted to the lower level of imperial ware. He was good at power, reaching 90000 elephants, which can be called infinite.


    The sword just now, after accumulating strength, reaches the power of 180000 elephants. When the sword falls on the mountain, it has completely surpassed the dual realm of yin and Yang. Even if it is a lonely peak, it will be smashed.


    It''s hard to kill Xia Yunqing.


    Chu Xingyun''s dark sword light gradually disappeared, but the bright white light of the Vientiane arm armor was still there. The two original xuanjing gave out dazzling light, which deeply hurt people''s eyes. He looked at Ji Yuan and said, "it''s your turn next."


    Clunk!


    All of them were shocked. Chu Xingyun first killed two hundred heavenly spirits, and then killed Xia Yunqing. At this moment, he has to fight Ji Yuan?


    "Chu Xingyun, my cultivation has reached seven levels of yin and Yang, which is not comparable to Xia Yunqing. Do you think you can kill me?" Jiyuan''s face became iron green, belonging to the seven heavy Yin and Yang atmosphere swept away, far better than Xia Yunqing.


    The realm of yin and Yang is one heavy and one natural moat.


    Ji Yuan''s cultivation is much higher than Xia Yunqing. If he does his best, he can also kill Xia Yunqing and Chu Xingyun. He is too arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "I don''t think so. I can." Chu Xingyun''s voice was filled with a sneer. He held up the black hole Epee, and the tip of the sword pointed to Ji Yuan''s head. Just as he was about to make a move, he saw a strange light rising from Ji Yuan''s body.


    Then, the strange light trembled fiercely. The light was like a stream, carrying Ji Yuan''s body. It swept to the distance with a very terrible speed, and quickly fled from here.


    "Ji Yuan Escaped? "


    In a moment, the crowd''s mind, the same floating these four words, the original rigid solidification of space, in an instant become a dead silence, everyone speechless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    In the night sky, Ji Yuan turned into a streamer and ran away crazily.


    Looking at the past carefully, he actually stepped on a flying shuttle with a strange shape under his feet. That strange light was just released by the flying shuttle and enveloped Ji Yuan''s body, making his speed jump wildly.


    This flying shuttle is a great treasure of the golden gate of Dalao. It ranks among the eight patterns of the king''s weapon. Driven by all efforts, the speed is comparable to that of thunder and lightning. In the yin-yang realm, no one can shoulder the same.


    With Ji Yuan''s accomplishments, he was extremely poor in the whole northern wasteland. There were few people who could threaten him. However, out of caution, Lin Yuanli gave the treasure to him. Once the situation changed, he could escape smoothly.


    "This Luoyun is really strange and unpredictable. Every once in a while, the strength will rise rapidly. I am confident to block the sword just now, but it is difficult to get rid of it without injury."


    "At present, the plan has been completely revealed, and it is no longer meaningful to stay in Zunwu city. The top priority is to send the information of Luoyun to zongmen immediately. We must not let this son continue to grow, otherwise, it will become a big problem in the future."


    A series of thoughts floated in Ji Yuan''s mind. In a twinkling of an eye, he increased his speed again. Just as he was about to leave the palace, a glimmer of light appeared in the night sky.


    These glimmers are very dense and overlap with each other, and eventually form a huge net cable, which spans the night sky and covers most of the imperial palaces. The net rope contains the breath of tranquilization. For a time, even Jiyuan can''t cross it.


    "This is the net of lock and soul!" Ji Yuan''s heart trembled wildly.


    Lock the sky net is one of the most important treasures of Shenxiao hall. It ranks among the nine patterns King''s tools. It can bind the spiritual power and suppress the void. Even those who are strong in Nirvana have to be restricted to move, which is very tyrannical.


    In the secret place of ancient stars, Chu Xingyun seized it from Gu Tianjiao''s hand. Unexpectedly, he had already arranged the net of lock and emptiness, blocking most of the imperial palaces.


    "Luo Yun, do you have to kill all of them?" For Suo Kong Ling net, Ji Yuan is no stranger. He knows that with his own strength, he can never break through the shackles. This war is inevitable.


    Kill them all?


    Chu Xingyun swept from the sky, heard these four words, speechless, his face was cold and sneering.


    A few days ago, Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing led 200 celestial masters to hide their bodies and disguise their identities. They slaughtered innocent people with cruel means and forcibly controlled Zunwu city.


    Later, they killed the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, which led to the turmoil in Zunwu City, and gathered the leaders of the imperial powers to rebel against wanjian Pavilion, causing more chaos.


    If this is successful, the 18th imperial dynasty will fall into a complete panic. By then, millions of people will die, even wanjian Pavilion will suffer great calamity and will be mercilessly slaughtered and divided up.


    At this moment, Ji Yuan actually said that Chu Xingyun was killed completely, which was really ridiculous!


    Chu Xingyun has a strong sense of coldness. An amazing power blooms from him, locking in Ji Yuan''s body. Every ray of sword light stings the spirit of the latter.


    "I don''t want to do it, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Since you are stubborn, I''ll show you what the real strong man of yin and Yang is!" Jiyuan is also angry.


    He is the deputy head of the darokin gate. He is respected by countless people. Now, he is looked down upon by Chu Xingyun. How can he not be angry.


    Roar!


    The head of the snake was roaring, and the snake seemed to be out of the sky.


    "The snake cuts the sky!" Ji Yuan stepped forward, holding the long sword in his right palm, lifted it up to kill him. The snake roared in the sky. The double headed snake body melted into the sword, turned into a terrible sword light, tore the sky, and went straight to Chu Xingyun to kill him.


    "This is the strength of yin and Yang, which can not be resisted by Luoyun." The crowd looked up into the sky, and they were all awed by Ji Yuan''s knife light, which was like a fierce ancient monster snake and could easily swallow and kill Chu Xingyun.


    However, in the face of Ji Yuan''s terrible attack, the sword meaning on Chu Xingyun''s body is more brilliant. The roaring sound rings out, and he suddenly moves, and the place where he steps is flashing a strange purple light.


    Whew!


    As the purple light dissipated, the void was annihilated by the terrible knife light, and there was no spiritual power. The space concussion made the crowd retreat back crazily, and they did not dare to touch any aftershocks.


    Jiyuan stood in the same place, frowning tightly. He suddenly raised his head. There, the purple light reappeared. Chu Xingyun walked out of the purple light, holding up the black hole Epee with his hands high, and his breath sank like a poisonous dragon waiting to sting out.


    "Do you think you can beat me with the same trick?" Ji Yuan laughs, as if seeing through the attack of Chu Xingyun. He looks proud and doesn''t retreat. Instead, he kills him step by step.


    At the same time, a chill rose from his body. The cold air condensed into armor and wrapped him all over the body. In the middle of the armor, six divine patterns slowly floated up, which was a seven grain King''s ware.


    "My accomplishments are far better than you, and I have seven patterns of King''s body protection, and I have been invincible for a long time!" Ji Yuan continues to clamor, trying to defeat Chu Xingyun''s fighting spirit. The long sword in his hand contains ferocious power and cuts it out again."Is it?" Chu Xingyun just smiles indifferently.


    However, seeing him tighten his right arm, the nine accessories suddenly tremble and stand up like wings. The terror power turns into bright white light, which diffuses away, like smoke rising, and millions of giant elephants trampling on the void. The light is the breath that escapes, which distorts the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the two original dark crystals also vibrated. The red and white lights crisscrossed each other. The giant elephant power doubled, and the whole set of Vientiane arm armor was wrapped in the bright light, which made people dare not look directly.


    Boom!


    The light of the Vientiane Arm Armor soared into the sky. In a moment, people felt that there was a steady stream of power pouring into the sky. Finally, they integrated into the black hole Epee, which turned into gray and black sword light, tearing up the void and shaking the earth.


    "Vientiane - Sky shaking!" Chu Xingyun growled in a low voice.


    When the black hole blows out and the sword front passes by, a gray and black whirlpool of sword is rolled up there. It seems that it can really turn over the whole world. If the sky is not there, the earth is gone, but this endless whirlpool is the only one.


    "What kind of sword move is this?" Ji Yuan''s face changed greatly, his hand trembled, and he waved hundreds of knives in succession.


    However, as soon as they came into contact with the gray and black whirlpool, all of them were annihilated. Under the pressure of the whirlpool light, all beings were killed. Even Ji Yuan''s seven pattern Wang Qi was shaking wildly. The light of the king''s utensils became weaker and weaker. Finally, a crack appeared.


    Seven patterns King''s ware, cracked?


    Ji Yuan almost glared out his eyes. As soon as he looked up, the gray and black whirlpool swallowed him up. Two million elephants attacked him, instantly shattering his head, turning into a headless corpse and falling down silently.


    Poof!


    The corpse fell on the ground, splashing a curl of smoke and dust. At the same time, it also surprised the minds of the crowd, raised their forehead, and looked at Chu Xingyun in the void, which was like a mortal God. His mood was complex.


    This son, in the end, who is the evil spirit? He even killed Ji Yuan, a seven fold Yin and Yang, with one sword.


    How strong is his ultimate combat power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Chu Xingyun stands tall in the void, with dark sword light around his body, eyes drooping slightly, and he is scanning the lower part with a kind of glance at the world, and his posture is commanding.


    On his right arm, the white light of the Vientiane Arm Armor had already faded away, and two original dark crystals were inlaid there, shimmering, still providing pure power. However, Chu Xingyun could feel a weak sense of fatigue.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun did not feel surprised.


    In today''s war, he urged the Vientiane armor three times.


    For the first time, in addition to the release of the nihility shock wave, it also triggered the power of the fire source and the power of the light source, which turned into an endless wave of light and killed hundreds of celestial masters in one fell swoop.


    The second time, with the magic power of storing power, he displays the style of perishing mountain, and kills Xia Yunqing with a sword.


    For the third time, he completely released the terrible power of the Vientiane arm armor, and then enhanced the power to the power of two million elephants with the magic power of accumulating power. He also used the sky shaking move to condense the whirlpool of the sword, and strangled Ji Yuan, a seven fold Yin and Yang, on the spot.


    If there was no light source xuanjing and fire source xuanjing''s help, Chu Xingyun would have been exhausted and died.


    "With the improvement of my cultivation, the black hole Epee will be heavier, and the power it can explode will be more powerful. In addition, as long as I continue to collect the original xuanjing, the power I can control will also rise again." Chu Xingyun thought in his heart.


    Through today''s war, Chu Xingyun has a clearer understanding of his own strength. At the same time, he is no longer confused about how to quickly improve his strength, and his goal is brilliant.


    PATA!


    When his body fell from the air, Chu Xingyun put all the storage rings into his bag as soon as he waved his hand. He also used the black hole Epee to quietly draw away the Yin and Yang spirits of Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing.


    It should be noted that these two men come from Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. They are both strong in Yin and Yang. Chu Xingyun can use the secret method to condense them into slaves and enhance their power again.


    "Chu Lord Luoyun Pavilion, are you ok At this time, Qian Yuxin came quickly. Although her eyes were shining, her voice was faintly filled with a sense of awe.


    After all, she already knew Chu Xingyun''s identity and the status gap between them, and she did not dare to do what she wanted.


    Chu Xingyun did not answer, just shook his head, and then moved his eyes to qianyin and the leader of many forces.


    "Qianyin, Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan, the people you rely on, have already died. Do you still want to hand over the imperial power?" Qian Yuxin also looks at qianyin. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will take back the imperial power and let Zunwu city return to peace.


    "Surrender the crown?"


    As if hearing Tianda''s joke, qianyin burst into a wild laugh and asked, "is the imperial power returned to Qian Shao''s coward, or to the despicable villain beside you?"


    "Shut up!" Qian Yu''s heart suddenly drinks, this qianyin, clearly has already died, but also dares to speak abusive Chu Xingyun.


    Faced with Qian Yu''s angry face, qianyin is not afraid at all. He moves his eyes and touches Chu Xingyun. When he touches Chu Xingyun, his face is still fearless and directly meets Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m telling the truth." Qianyin raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Luoyun, you killed the strong by despicable means, and claimed to be the leader of wanjian Pavilion. Is this not a mean person?"


    "If you want to replace it, you need not only strength, but also huge forces. Only in this way can we suppress one side and maintain the continuous operation of the clan. You don''t have these two points!" Qianyin''s eyes were disdainful, as if he were overlooking Chu Xingyun.


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. Victory is victory. Qianyin, don''t talk nonsense." Qian Yu was impatient and angry, but he was stopped by Chu Xingyun.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Qian Yin''s expression is still the same. At the same time, the leaders of the forces around him also slowly restrained his surprise, his eyes slightly sank, and wantonly sent out the noble breath of high-ranking people.


    After a pause, Qian Yin continued: "Luoyun, your strength is not weak, and your talent is extremely high. You can jump five levels in a row and kill Ji Yuan in one fell swoop. However, even if you are even more powerful, the people you killed are just the same realm. If you face the nirvana strong one, you can ask yourself, can you have a trace of life?"


    "Behind Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing are the big Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. In front of these two major gates, what do you think of Luoyun? What is your strength? What''s the role of your strength? Don''t say that for those who are strong in Nirvana, it''s enough to kill you for thousands of times."


    "Because of this, I am willing to betray the wanjian Pavilion and submit to the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. What can you do to resist the two major gates and the two Nirvana strongmen? In the end, I will give up the suzerain."


    After saying this, many leaders of power nodded repeatedly.


    Chu Xingyun has long been dissatisfied with his becoming the leader of wanjian Pavilion.


    in terms of strength, Chu Xingyun is very strong, but his strength is very limited, and he can''t support the whole clan at all. Even he can''t manage the order of the 18th imperial dynasty.Seeing that Chu Xingyun didn''t make a sound, Qian Yin''s sneer became more intense. He said carefully: "even if you step back ten thousand steps, you once again rely on despicable means to defeat the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, and cut off the head of Nirvana strongmen. What can you do? Can you kill the master of Jiuhan palace and bring Jiuhan palace under your command?"


    "Those who play with despicable means are the inferior; those who have the arrogant strength are the barbarians. You, Luo Yun, are the inferior and the reckless men. With your present age and experience, and the forces in your hands, you can''t govern the eighteen dynasties well."


    "I want to ask why a noble person like me should give the imperial power to a rude man and a subordinate. Instead of this, I would rather take the initiative to destroy the Qianwu emperor, so as not to leave a bad reputation forever."


    Qian Yin burst into laughter, and so did the leaders of many forces. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Chu Xingyun. Even if he looked at the past, he was only contemptuous and contemptuous.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun''s background is too low, even if he has strong strength, he is only a country grass-roots man, and he is hard to climb the hall of elegance. Although he can enjoy the scenery for a while, he will eventually disappear in the vast historical river.


    Chu Xingyun stood in front of Qian Yin. He could hear every voice clearly. The sword pattern at the center of his eyebrows wriggled again, and a trace of killing intention came out of his body.


    "What? You want to keep killing? " Qianyin was a little desperate.


    After another laugh, he raised his chest high, as if he were mad: "I admit that I am far from your opponent. If you want to kill me, I am absolutely unable to escape. However, if I die in the hands of the country grass-roots man, I will not die in peace."


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    There was no anger or hysteria facing death. There was only disdain, which came from the deepest part of the soul.


    In his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s strength is indeed incomparable. He is a demon genius that is rare in a thousand years. But even so, Chu Xingyun''s existence is still a country grass-roots man who is hard to get into the upper class.


    He was willing to submit because the former had Nirvana cultivation and had a huge background, which could resist any force.


    However, Chu Xingyun became the leader of wanjian Pavilion by means of means, and there was no huge details in his hands.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Xingyun, even if life and death were in danger, qianyin''s attitude did not change at all.


    Just as he said, Xingyun doesn''t deserve to die.


    "The eighteen dynasties, subordinate to wanjian Pavilion, have been handed down for countless years. If you say that you can take over, you can take over. Even if the Dalao golden gate and Shenxiao hall do not appear, we will not submit to you." A man in green robe came out, without concealing his indifference.


    This man, from the Qing Mu Dynasty, is the king of Qingmu.


    "As soon as you are lucky enough to win the throne, you feel that you can rule the 18 dynasties at will, and you are arrogant. This idea is in line with your humble status." Another leader of power scoffed.


    This man, dressed in a heavy yellow armor, was as big as a mountain. He came from the ancient rock Dynasty and was also ranked as a king.


    "If you have offended the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall, you will encounter endless retaliation in the future. Even if you can destroy the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, the Jiuhan palace will never let you go."


    "With the strength of the master of Jiuhan palace, you can never survive. Of course, you can also have a glimmer of hope, that is, before you die, you can directly step into the legendary supreme empire."


    Another two leaders of the forces made a mockery. After a song and a chorus, all of them burst out laughing. They looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of look at the clown.


    These people, who came from the eighteen dynasties, were kings or powerful. They held the lifeblood of the eighteen dynasties. They gathered here. Obviously, they did not pay attention to Chu Xingyun.


    Such disdain has nothing to do with strength. It is simple contempt. The superior despises the inferior, which is very direct.


    "It''s nice to hear a group of people who are dying, but they are just greedy for life and afraid of death." The taunts of the leaders of these forces made Qian Yu''s heart feel a little angry and said in a cold voice.


    With that, she glanced at Chu Xingyun and found that the whole face of Chu Xingyun had been completely covered by frost. Her eyes were burning with anger, and even the void began to twist.


    What''s more, the black hole Epee in his hand is actually making a low voice, just like an abyssal beast that chooses people to devour and annihilate everything.


    "Chu Xingyun, you don''t need to pay attention to these people''s words. Let''s do it. These people are not qualified to continue to live." Qian Yuxin was frightened by Chu Xingyun''s killing intention, and his pretty face turned white. He didn''t dare to take another look.


    The voice was very clear, and it reached Chu Xingyun''s ears without missing a word. However, Chu Xingyun didn''t move, not even an inch. He was still raging from killing and anger, making Junyi''s face a bit ferocious.


    "Chu Xingyun..." Dry rain heart said again.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Qian Yin''s laughter and said with sarcasm: "those who play tricks will feel embarrassed once they are exposed. I see many people like this, coward."


    "Or maybe he realized that he was going to die, and his heart had completely collapsed. After all, he had just taken charge of the wanjian Pavilion, and his heart was not willing." Green Wood King Nuo mouth, so said.


    "To be a man, you should know your position and control the wanjian Pavilion by despicable means. If you want to get involved in the affairs of the 18th imperial dynasty, you should even ask Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing to get out of the Qianwu Dynasty. In fact, he is the one who should leave." A leader of power did not look at Chu Xingyun, but his voice was aimed at him.


    "That''s right. You should get out and leave the eighteen dynasties, and you should not meddle in the affairs of our upper class people!" King Gu Yan pointed to Chu Xingyun angrily and directly said his own words.


    As soon as this was said, the Lords of all forces sneered.


    A despicable man about to die, they are ashamed of company.


    "Shut up, all shut up!"


    Qian Yuxin was completely angry. She drank it and suppressed everyone''s voice. She walked to Chu Xingyun''s side. As soon as she approached, she was surprised to find that the ground on which Chu Xingyun''s feet had broken, and all the cracks were ferocious.


    As long as the sword will strike at the same time, the whole palace, the Lord of power in front of us, will become ruins and disappear.


    However, Chu Xingyun has never made a move.


    His breathing was very short, his eyes were infected with blood red. His hands hidden in his sleeve and robe, because of anger, sent out a series of dull bone bursts, which made people feel scared.


    PATA!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun moved, he almost trembled, closed his eyes, turned around, step by step out of the palace, disappeared in the long night.In the place he passed, the ground was cracked, the void was twisted, and the ferocious sword like a demon was rampant. The terror was to the extreme, but he never hurt any one of the masters of power.


    "Chu Xingyun!" Qian Yuxin cried out. She looked at Chu Xingyun''s back. All the anger in her heart disappeared, but she felt pity and helplessness.


    A moment later, Qian Yuxin sighed, swept away, and ran after Chu Xingyun.


    After Chu Xingyun left, the solidifying atmosphere of the space immediately dissipated in nothingness. The masters of those forces looked at each other and without exception sent out sarcastic laughter.


    "As expected, he is a fool who can only play tricks. Just a few words will make him dare to be angry and dare not to do anything. It''s really sad that Wan Jian pavilion has fallen into his hands." A skinny man was sharp and sour.


    "Only when we have power and strength can we suppress the eighteen dynasties. A mere boy with a little talent is not our opponent after all." Another voice echoed.


    Each of them did not make any cover up and ridiculed, while qianyin was standing in the middle of the crowd, with a faint style of leadership. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s natural that Luo Yun dare not do it. He dares to kill us, to slaughter wantonly, but not to kill all the hundreds of millions of warriors in the 18th imperial dynasty. Remember, he is just a country grass-roots man. How can he have our style?"


    Words fall, laughter rises again.


    Finally, he returned to the peaceful palace and became noisy again. Every laugh and every word was aimed at Chu Xingyun for fear that he would not hear it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    Chu Xingyun left Zunwu city and came to a remote mountain stream.


    After he stepped into the mountain stream, he immediately blocked the space with his spiritual power and blocked the dry rain heart out. No one could come in.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun''s indifferent figure appears in the reincarnation stone.


    "Roar!"


    Without warning, a roar of anger came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. At the same time, his body, a sword light suddenly swept out, a burst of anger rose, madness intertwined in the void.


    In front of this terrible force, the inner space is almost disturbed. The sword light pierces through the air, and the anger is raging. It is like being in a chaotic hell, which will be destroyed at any time and forever.


    Even, with this roar, behind Chu Xingyun, a black hole Epee emerges. The sword doesn''t move. It radiates monstrous demons, eroding the whole space a little bit.


    Move, quiet, terror abnormal.


    If this is the outside world, it is likely that it has become a barren land, and no living creature can survive. Even a tree species will be destroyed by Chu Xingyun''s anger.


    In the Imperial Palace, when Qian Yin uttered the first taunt, Chu Xingyun wanted to do it. He wanted to crush the head of the former with his own hand to vent his hatred.


    The same is true of the masters of forces, who want to take their souls away, so that these people can never escape into reincarnation.


    The reasons for Chu Xingyun''s action are thousands of reasons, which are big enough to kill. However, for one reason, he did not wield the sword that must be killed.


    Only because these people are the masters of the power of the great dynasties!


    Chu Xingyun is not afraid of them, let alone their power. People can kill people, and Buddha dares to destroy the Buddha. But if he really killed a leader of forces, the order of the 18th imperial dynasty will be completely disrupted, and Chu Xingyun will be despised by countless people.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care about these disdains, but because of these disdains, he would not be able to take over the power of the eighteen emperors, nor could he forcibly collect all the cultivation resources of the eighteen dynasties and continue to refine the slaves of black holes.


    Under such circumstances, the attack of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall will make it difficult for Chu Xingyun to resist, and it will be difficult for Chu Xingyun to step on the Jiuhan palace to save the water from the heat and water.


    Therefore, he must endure!


    Even if you clench your teeth, you should bear these scorn and ridicule!


    For the present Chu Xingyun, all he has done has only one purpose, that is to rescue Shuishui Xiang.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    After the roar dissipated, Chu Xingyun slowly fell back to the ground, gasping heavily in his mouth. His eyes still contained killing intention, but he tried hard to restrain himself. The whole man looked strange and pitiful.


    At the end of the day, he sat down directly across his knees and entered a state of rest in order to contain his desire to kill.


    Hum!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun closed his eyes, a strange wave suddenly came from the inner space. Then, a series of dark green light like water waves diffused, covering every inch of void.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes, and his face changed slightly. He actually felt a strong breath of death from the faint green light, which seemed to penetrate into the bone marrow. Even he could not help shivering.


    "This is Wood of wronged souls Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled fiercely, his body twinkled, and he quickly came to the center of the inner space.


    As he approached, his eyes immediately froze.


    In the middle of the river, there is a mysterious scepter. All the breath of death and the light of green come from this thing.


    Chu Xingyun held his breath subconsciously, and his body was close to him. The mysterious Scepter in his eyes became more and more clear. That Scepter was the wood of the wronged soul. But the difference was that the wood was carved with dense ancient flame patterns. It was like a beast, but not a beast. It gave out a violent momentum.


    At the top of the scepter, there was a dark green flame floating. The flame curled and moved, all of which was the breath of death. However, in the center of the flame, there was a vague shadow, which contained vitality.


    "This..." Chu Xingyun was so dazzled that he was completely shocked and hesitated.


    Obviously, this scepter is a combination of the fire of beasts and the wood of wronged souls. The ultimate breath of death is completely integrated into the flame and turns into the flame of death.


    But what is the vague shadow in the flame?


    Chu Xingyun heavily vomited his turbid breath and moved lightly. He leaned towards the mysterious scepter. At this time, the scepter seemed to notice the existence of Chu Xingyun. Within the flame of death, a green light bloomed and printed into his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, the vast and infinite information didn''t enter Chu Xingyun''s mind, which made his pupils empty and closed his eyes unbearably.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and a hand. The scepter seemed to have been summoned. The moment he touched the palm, the green light converged, and all the breath of death disappeared, and all returned."Habitat of the dead, is that your name?" Chu Xingyun gazed at the mysterious Scepter in his hand. As soon as he opened his mouth, the scepter trembled slightly and made a response.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s mouth floated a satisfied smile, and his spiritual power bloomed, blending into the flame of death, making the vague shadow jump up and down, giving a faint sense of joy, as if the shadow was a living creature, with joy, anger, sadness and joy.


    "The wood of the wronged soul is the place of soul breath, and the breath of death is strong; the fire of beasts is the most domineering flame, which lives, kills and destroys. After the contact between the two, it is not the one who devours the other, but the one who merges into the habitat of the dead, inhabiting thousands of dead souls."


    "In addition, the existence of the two also gave birth to the spirit of fire with vitality. In this way, does not the habitat of the dead surpass the emperor''s utensils and become godless soldiers?"


    "I actually created a godless soldier with my own hands?"


    A series of startled voices came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made him surprised and happy. But after a moment, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped his voice, his eyes became gloomy, and his whole person gave out a cold breath.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the flame of the dead''s habitat trembled, but in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there was a fierce light. His mouth opened and closed, and he said to himself, "the death of Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan will soon be passed back to Shenxiao hall and Da Luojin gate. Now I have no time. I can only fight in danger."


    "Emperor qianyin, King Qingmu, King Guyan, as well as the leaders of the major imperial dynasties, all of which were forced by you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    The night is gone and the day is coming.


    Dry rain heart waiting outside the remote mountain stream, did not sleep all night.


    She wondered why Chu Xingyun would gripe his teeth in the face of the taunts and insults from the leader of the forces, and then turned around and left without killing anyone. But more than that, she was worried that something might happen to Chu Xingyun, so she had been waiting here without leaving.


    When the first ray of morning light falls down, the spiritual power that envelops the whole mountain stream dissipates, and a dark figure walks out of the mountain stream. The pace is slow, but it has an invisible and gloomy feeling.


    Seeing the dark figure appear, dry rain heart''s beautiful eyes twinkle, walked quickly past, resentful way: "Chu Xingyun, are you ok?"


    As she said this, she looked at Chu Xingyun, but she saw that Chu Xingyun looked at her and asked, "your father, as well as some surviving royal family members, have left Zunwu city?"


    "Well, it has been moved to a safe place." Qian Yuxin is even more puzzled. Why does Chu Xingyun suddenly ask this question, but she still knows everything and nods in response.


    "Take them with you to wanjian Pavilion without any delay." Chu Xingyun said again. As he spoke, his body floated up in the air, and his whole body was wrapped with the rolling spirit power. The vigorous momentum of yin and Yang was revealed at this moment.


    Hearing this, Qian Yu was stunned and asked, "what do you mean by this? Why do we go to wanjian pavilion? Don''t you plan to return to wanjian pavilion?"


    One question after another, from the mouth of dry rain heart, but Chu Xingyun did not respond, and even did not return his head. His eyes were staring at the front, the light flashed and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Qian Yu''s heart was puzzled. Chu Xingyun''s actions made her confused. She wanted to catch up with her and ask her to understand. Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun''s speed was too fast. In a moment, she disappeared on the other side of the sky and couldn''t find a trace.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wild strong wind swept through, blowing Chu Xingyun''s long black hair, turning his garment formula, and making hunting sound. But seeing his speed getting faster and faster, the eyes contained in his eyes became more and more firm.


    After about an hour, Chu Xingyun''s vision revealed a magnificent mountain range, which was like a dragon, stretching for hundreds of miles. The mountain continued to reach the end of the field of vision and was covered by rolling clouds and fog, which made people unable to see clearly.


    This magnificent mountain range, called the ancient barren mountain range, is the oldest and longest mountain range in the area of wanjiange.


    Wanjian Pavilion is divided into 18 dynasties, each of which has its own side, which is both opposite and unified. In the territory and abroad of these dynasties, there are numerous mountains, which have a trend of covering.


    The ancient barren mountains, standing in the center of the region, are not only precipitous, but also endless. Its existence is like a real dragon that can connect the mountains and surround the eighteen dynasties.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun''s speed soared, straight into the ancient barren mountains. His breath was not deliberately hidden. When passing through the sky, many spirit animals trembled and crawled on the ground, just like meeting the king.


    However, at the same time, there were also many high pitched and angry roars from the depths of the mountains, which made the whole mountain forest shake, and the fury of spirit beasts was rampant, just like a primitive ancient land.


    The history of the ancient barren mountains is too long and the mountains are deep. No one knows where the end is, let alone how many terrifying beasts are hidden in this ancient area.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay too much attention to the spirit animals. His body ran and jumped, and went directly to the top of the ancient barren mountains. Here, more than 3000 feet away from the ground, the clouds were floating, as if in a fairyland, able to catch countless things.


    Looking around him with a gloomy look, Chu Xingyun held out his right hand, and with him as the center, wisps of dark green flame bloomed, like a whirlpool of condensation in the sky, and finally turned into the habitat of the dead, slowly falling down.


    With the emergence of the habitat of the dead, the ancient mountains, which had just been restored to peace, erupted again with roars of beasts. These roars, fury, fear, and even submission, were different, ringing through the whole space, as if the heaven and earth were about to change dramatically.


    "What''s going on?"


    There are many martial arts practitioners in the ancient barren mountains. They feel such strange changes and subconsciously look around. These spirit animals are so strange. Why are they suddenly abnormal?


    At the top of the mountain, Chu Xingyun has already grasped the habitat of the dead in his heart. In the dark green flame light, his deep dark eyes are reflected. A cold light flickers and jumps until it covers the pupil.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun said to himself. He lifted up the habitat of the dead, and the vague shadow in the fire of death began to jump. A strange wave, which was hard to say, was scattered. He ignored the spiritual power and even more ignored the space, and echoed away like water waves.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a burst of cheering sounded in Chu Xingyun''s mind. At the same moment, a black light cage emerged clearly. Inside the cage, a young man in black was imprisoned.


    This young man in black is Chu Xingyun himself, and the voice just now was also made by him.


    "Heart demon, are you crazy? Do you know that if you do this, the eighteen emperors will fall into an endless abyss, countless people will die and countless people will be displaced?" Chu Xingyun is trapped in the black light cage by the heart demon. He can''t escape at all, but he can make a sound to influence the heart demon.Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dark sword pattern on the heart demon''s forehead leaped. After only looking at it, he put his eyes back on the habitat of the dead. Infinite spiritual power permeated his body, and all the clouds and fog were dispelled.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth and said: "the habitat of the dead is the fusion of the fire of beasts and the wood of wronged souls. The existence of the former can burn all things and stimulate all animals; the latter contains the ultimate dead spirit. Once contacted with living creatures, it will continuously strip away the vitality, making the living creatures fall into endless panic."


    "Such a treasure is an absolute killing weapon. When you come to the ancient barren mountains, you want to take advantage of the habitat of the dead and the particularity of the ancient mountains to drop the flame of death and infiltrate into the depths of the mountains, so as to arouse the panic of spirits and animals. At that time, the panic will be out of control and spread to other mountains."


    At this point, Chu Xingyun looked at the heart demon''s eyes and suddenly sank, and said: "you are trying to use this to trigger an animal tide, a terrifying beast tide that can cover the 18th imperial dynasty. In this way, all those who oppose you will fall into this endless tide of beasts, and even their bones can''t be left."


    "This is your plan. I''m right about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Although Chu Xingyun was imprisoned in the cage, he clearly knew the evil spirit''s every move and thought, and understood the terror power of the dead.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun knows more about the animal tide than anyone else!


    In the past, there was a wave of animals in the city of Heishui, where thousands of spirits and beasts were galloping. Everything was changed beyond recognition, and there were countless deaths and injuries. It is not too much to say that there are corpses in the field.


    In that animal tide, the village where Luo Lan is located has become a piece of ruins. Countless incomplete corpses are piled up and turned into a corpse mountain. The blood flowing out of the millstone is enough to dye the earth red.


    Finally, if it was not for the martial arts government, I am afraid even Heishui city would be in danger. The city gate would be broken, the buildings would be destroyed, and countless warriors would die under the claws of beasts, and their bones would be hard to survive.


    This situation, this scene, already incomparably tragic, but, this kind of animal tide, can only be regarded as a small animal tide.


    There are tens of thousands of spirit animals gathered in the real animal tide. Those spirit animals are completely in a rage. When they trample on them, the earth will tremble. Even if it is the main city of the imperial dynasty, they dare not underestimate it.


    When the animal tide breaks out completely, any city where the animal tide roars will be mercilessly broken down. Anyone who tries to stop it will be slaughtered in an instant. The world will be turned pale and the void will be covered with blood and decay.


    Just that breath can make people suffocate!


    But at the moment, heart demons use the power of the dead to prepare to trigger a wave of beasts covering the 18th imperial dynasty. In other words, the vast territory of wanjian Pavilion will be full of monstrous figures.


    Chu Xingyun really can''t imagine, in this kind of animal tide, what will become of the eighteen dynasties, and how many people will die, animal claws, become sad ghosts.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun will be quick voice, want to contain the crazy move of the heart demon.


    "After being imprisoned for such a long time, it seems that you have not changed. You are still full of moral benevolence and righteousness. It''s disgusting to see it." The heart demon sneers, the voice is full of disdain and disdain.


    "I''m Chu Xingyun. I always have a bottom line. Unlike you, I''m a complete madman. I can only make some crazy moves." Chu Xingyun drank, and he grasped the black light cage with both hands, but he could not get rid of it.


    "Crazy behavior?"


    The heart demon was amused by Chu Xingyun''s words. After a few laughs, his whole face suddenly became cold, staring at Chu Xingyun and saying, "do you think, now, there are other options?"


    This makes Chu Xingyun''s eyes tremble, but he hears the heart demon continue: "first, the appearance of Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan represents that the Shenxiao hall and the Da Luojin gate are ready to go out and destroy wanjian Pavilion and swallow up two major regions. Their death will make these two major sects fight in anger. How will wanjian Pavilion resist then?"


    "After the outbreak of the beast tide, the 18th imperial dynasty will fall into chaos. At the same time, it can also isolate the news of Shenxiao hall and daluojin gate, and conceal the death of Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan, so that they will not attack."


    "Second, the present eighteen dynasties do not recognize my control. I can not take over the imperial power, nor can I seize the imperial resources, condense the slaves of the black hole, or rescue Liuxiang."


    "The emergence of the beast tide is an opportunity to show the significance of the existence of wanjian Pavilion, and to disintegrate the old forces at one fell swoop, take back all the resources, and truly control the eighteen dynasties in the shortest time."


    "The most important thing is..."


    At this time, the heart demon''s voice turned and said in a low voice: "you and I all know that in the next few years, the eighteen emperors would have experienced an animal tide catastrophe, which is absolutely inevitable. Now, I just use the habitat of the dead to trigger this animal tide in advance. How can this be a disaster for the people of the eighteen dynasties?"


    Heart demon said this, with a funny look at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun has been reincarnated for thousands of years. Naturally, he knows a lot about the future of the eighteen dynasties.


    As the heart demon just said, in the next few years, the 18th imperial dynasty will indeed experience an animal tide catastrophe, which Chu Xingyun has personally experienced. The scene is absolutely shocking.


    Also because of that catastrophe, the people of the 18th imperial dynasty could not survive, and even wanjian pavilion was almost destroyed!


    Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into silence, while the heart demon shook his head and finally said: "in a few years, the animal tide will accumulate to the limit. Once it breaks out, it will destroy the heaven and earth, and repeat the tragedy. I triggered the animal tide ahead of time, and many people will die. But compared with the last world''s animal tide catastrophe, the harm is much less, and the number of dead people is also less."


    "If you don''t use this method, how can you condense the slave of black hole and rescue Liuxiang?"


    The ambition of daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall is so ferocious that Chu Xingyun can''t resist the wanjian Pavilion at this time, even the wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong in their heyday.


    As long as the two major doors make a move, the wanjian Pavilion will be destroyed in an instant. The gap is too big to stop.


    What''s more, what the heart demon said is not unreasonable.


    The more the tide is accumulated, the more dangerous it will be. If the tide is triggered in advance, casualties will be inevitable, but the harm can be minimized.It was indeed beneficial to the people of the 18th dynasty.


    Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and could not refute the words of the demon. He tightened his hands and said in a deep voice: "after the animal tide was triggered in advance, there will be no animal tide in the 18th imperial dynasty in decades, but this method is a double-edged sword..."


    "Enough!" The heart demon murmured coldly and interrupted Chu Xingyun''s speech. He stretched out his hand, and the black light was so heavy that he could not move any more.


    He said: "I don''t want to hear your stupid words. I said that in order to save Liuxiang, I can do anything without hesitation, even if I fight with the heaven and fight with the earth!"


    "What''s more, with the outbreak of the animal tide, the floating fire spirits that exist in the habitat of the dead will be nourished and continuously developed. Don''t you want to know what kind of miraculous effect the creatures born out of the God free soldiers will have?"


    When speaking, the heart demon''s eyes fall on the empty floating spirit, and the magic light in the eyes is constantly flashing.


    After careful study, he can conclude that this false fire spirit, derived from the habitat of the dead, does have a strong vitality. However, it is only in its embryonic form and is not fully mature.


    After the habitat of the dead leads to the tide of animals, the fire spirit can burn the spirit beast to get a continuous supply of food, and then develop rapidly and fully show its mysterious power.


    Even Chu Xingyun, who has thousands of years of experience, is not very clear about this power. In his heart, he can not help but feel a strong sense of expectation and want to see the scene when the fire spirit matures.


    After a pause, the heart demon''s eyes return to cold.


    He glanced at Chu Xingyun with his remaining light, and said coldly, "at last, I want to state that although I am a heart demon, I am separated from you, representing a strong obsession to save Liuxiang."


    "What I think is what you think, and what I do is what you think. Therefore, you are not qualified to say anything to me."


    When the last voice fell, the black light bloomed, completely drowning Chu Xingyun. At the same time, the black light cage trembled slightly and disappeared into the darkness again.


    Buzz!


    Outside, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled slightly, his eyes opened again, the dark sword lines at the center of his eyebrows wriggled, and without concealment, he released the magic and spread again.


    "It''s just a matter of consent. It''s ridiculous to be so stupid!" Chu Xingyun''s face appeared a strange arc, his eyes suddenly cold, and sent the dead''s habitat into the sky.


    "Down!"


    A low voice vomited out.


    However, the palm of Chu Xingyun clapped, and the habitat of the dead in the high altitude trembled. In the flame of death, the empty floating creatures kept jumping, and a ray of flame light burst out and fell, one into two, two into three, three into hundreds, and spread all over the mountains in an instant.


    When the flame completely dispersed, the roars of animals broke out all over the ancient mountain range. Moreover, the movement became more and more serious, and even the earth trembled more and more away.


    The warriors in the mountains were shocked by this strange scene. They had never seen such a strange scene. The whole ancient barren mountain range was shaking. They raised their eyes and were shocked to find that a dense forest in front of them was shaking. Inside, there were only a lot of spirit animals flashing.


    This kind of atmosphere is very depressing, which makes all the martial arts feel depressed for a while, as if there is going to be some strange phenomenon soon, so the body can''t help but move and tremble.


    What''s more, these warriors didn''t realize that such a strange atmosphere was taking the ancient barren mountains as the center and spreading towards other mountains. The figures of the moving spirits and beasts were becoming more and more violent and manic.


    Chu Xingyun stood on the top of the mountain, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he collected everything in his eyes. His face was still calm and joyless, as if the collapse of heaven and earth had nothing to do with him.


    At the moment, his heart is cold.


    Whew!


    His body was swept up in the sky, and Chu Xingyun turned into a streamer of light and broke away. No one found out his existence, let alone all his actions


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    At the top of wanjian mountain, the stable void trembles without any sign. The waves of purple and black are diffused and open, and they break into dense fine marks. Finally, it turns into a dark channel, and I don''t know where to connect from afar.


    In the passage, a thousand meter snake runs out. It is surrounded by the power of purple and black emptiness. Once swept down, the space is as if there is nothing. It is very easy to shuttle through, and slowly falls down towards wanjian mountain.


    On the head of the snake beast stood a young man in black. His dark eyes were deep and he had just landed. His momentum suddenly changed. There was a feeling of being in charge of the whole situation.


    "Now you have not been able to urge the empty shuttle at will, go to rest, so as not to affect the realm." The young man in Black said to the grey black snake. The snake beast seemed to have a spirit, but turned over the big snake eyes, as if he was disdaining the words of the young man in black.


    Immediately, the grey black snake once again swept into the void. Between twists and turns, the huge body of kilometer long shrinks sharply. In the end, it becomes only 10 meters long, and turns into a mirage, and goes into the deepest part of wanjian mountain.


    This strange grey and black snake is naturally a snake eating spirit from Taixu.


    In Zunwu City, it has been completely out of fatigue after swallowing four spiritual pillars in succession, and its cultivation is closer to the dual realm of yin and Yang.


    But even so, when it was young, it was still unable to activate the empty shuttle at will. After each shuttle, it would consume all spiritual power and become a pocket form.


    "When you are young, you can control the power of the void. If you are fully developed, you may be able to roam in the endless void without harming the slightest bit." Looking at the shadow of Taixu swallowing Python leaving, Chu Xingyun can''t help sighing in his heart. At this time, several figures suddenly appeared behind him, approaching at a very fast speed.


    "Well?"


    When these figures saw the clouds clearly, their faces suddenly changed. They immediately knelt on the ground, buried their heads deeply, and said respectfully, "disciple, I have seen the leader of the Pavilion!"


    These people''s voices are very neat, in respect, but also revealed a trace of fear and doubt.


    Fear, their identity is just ordinary disciples, and Chu Xingyun is the master of wanjian Pavilion and the most powerful genius in the northern wilderness. How can they not be afraid.


    Some of them were in charge of taking care of Wanjianshan. From the beginning to the end, they did not realize the existence of Chu Xingyun, let alone why Chu Xingyun appeared here.


    Chu Xingyun''s visit to the Qianwu emperor was very obscure. Only the most core people knew that these ordinary disciples would be puzzled, and it is natural that they would be puzzled.


    "Pass on my order. If the high-level people of wanjian Pavilion go to wanjian hall immediately, there must be no mistake." Chu Xingyun''s solemn manner did not pay much attention to the disciples. He took a stride and ran quickly towards the wanjian hall.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the wanjian hall, his orders had already been thoroughly spread in the wanjian Pavilion. The shadows came from all over the place and did not dare to be slighted. The scene was quite spectacular.


    The first person to come is a hundred Li crazy life.


    When he stepped into the wanjian hall and saw that Chu Xingyun was in good health, he immediately took a quiet sigh of relief. Without saying much, he stepped to the bottom of the hall and waited quietly.


    Soon, outside the wanjian hall, there were people coming and breaking the air.


    However, when these people stepped into the wanjian hall, their sharp breath converged, their voice stopped, their eyes filled with reverence, and they called out to Chu Xingyun.


    Even Qin Lefan, Lu Qingyao and others expressed awe in their actions. The whole wanjian hall was filled with more than 100 people, but the atmosphere was quiet to the extreme. All of them were led by Chu Xingyun, without any confusion.


    Whew!


    At this time, there was another sound of breaking through the sky, but the difference was that the breath of the man who came here was very mysterious. Although it was a little weak, it was extremely pure. It was like a tide coming in the face, which made Chu Xingyun suddenly open his eyes.


    The figure printed in his vision is not strange. It is the fragrance of water. However, she is wearing a blue skirt with a sword on her waist. Her eyes are crystal clear like jewels, flashing continuous waves. If you look at the past carefully, you can be surprised to find that the depths of her eyes are like a trace of fox air.


    This fox spirit is very special. It does not belong to the fox''s charm and self feeling, nor cunning, but is very pure, even with a touch of transcendental momentum, such as immortal, ethereal and real.


    "Is this the power of the Nine Tailed fairy fox spirit?" Chu Xingyun said to himself in his heart, and his look suddenly surprised.


    At that time, in the immortal master''s palace, Liushui Xiang gave Chu Xingyun the nine tail fairy fox spirit, and asked him to give water Qianyue, and told Chu Xingyun not to tell the truth.


    After getting the nine tail fairy fox spirit, shuiqianyue closed down all day and tried to inherit the power of Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling. At this moment, Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling has been integrated into shuiqianyue''s body.


    As we all know, Wuling comes from the deepest part of the soul and influences the warrior all the time.


    Now, under the influence of Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling, shuiqianyue''s breath has changed greatly. Although it is a fox, it is a fairy fox. Every move is extraordinary and refined. Unconsciously, it will make people feel pressure."Yes, I have seen you." Water Qianyue felt Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and felt some joy in her heart. She gently vomited a word, and her tone changed. It was continuous and delicate, and it was very pleasant.


    It was just this opening that many people in the hall of wanjian scanned their eyes and felt the change of water for thousands of months. Their heart beat more and more, and they had some difficulty breathing.


    "Well." Chu Xingyun''s startled eyes flashed by and ran back at will, which made shuiqianyue feel a little frustrated. But soon, her face again floated a light smile, moved her step gently, and stood aside with her gem like eyes, still staring at Chu Xingyun deeply.


    After Shui Qianyue returned to power, all the senior officials of wanjian Pavilion gathered here. Seeing this, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up and opened the door to the mountain and said, "I have fully investigated the matter of Zunwu city. The black hands behind them are Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen. The purpose is to stir up the relationship between wanjian Pavilion and the eighteen dynasties, and find out the strength we have now ¡£¡±


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the crowd was shocked, but they didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary turmoil of the imperial dynasty was actually the Shenxiao hall and the Da Luojin gate. At the same time, they also vaguely felt something wrong, and their eyes sank one after another.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun continued to say: "after I investigated the matter clearly, I took action in anger and successfully killed the people of the two major sects. But what can''t be changed is that their provocative words have quietly infiltrated into the eighteen dynasties."


    When Chu Xingyun was talking, he waved his hand, and the bodies of Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan suddenly appeared in the crowd''s vision, which made their pupils constrict constantly, and they were actually unable to speak.


    Xia Yunqing and Ji Yuan are both famous masters in the northern wilderness area, especially Ji Yuan, who ranks as the vice head of the sect. They are both masters in terms of means and strength.


    However, now he is dead, died under Chu Xingyun''s hand, which is really amazing. He is surprised at how many cards Chu Xingyun has in his hands. Even the super strong men with seven levels of yin and yang can be killed by force.


    "The appearance of Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing shows that daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall have a series of plans to embezzle wanjian hall. Even in the near future, they will wave their troops and come, just like mad dogs, to bite the flesh and blood of wanjian Pavilion!"


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s sonorous voice turned the minds of the crowd back. He stopped, and his voice became a little gloomy. He enunciated: "in the face of this situation, if we want to resist the invasion of the two major gates, we must completely control the 18 dynasties in the shortest time, and all the matters should be attributed to wanjian Pavilion and supervised by us."


    "After all, this hard war is inevitable!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    With the fall of the voice, the crowd''s mind, also fell to the bottom.


    In fact, they also expected it to happen.


    Among the six forces, the strength of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall is stronger than that of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. The reason why they have not done so is because of the existence of Jiuhan palace.


    At the moment, these two major areas, controlled by Chu Xingyun, are in the stage of development, which will undoubtedly stir up the great luojinmen and Shenxiao Hall''s ambition.


    However, they did not expect that the two main gates moved so fast that they even arranged a plot and secretly sent people to sneak into Zunwu city in an attempt to throw wanjian Pavilion into chaos.


    "We are faced with the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall. We have no chance of winning. Only by taking control of the 18 dynasties by force and concentrating all the forces can we have a chance of survival. But..." Xia Qingcheng stood up and said bitterly, "the eighteen emperors who were just provoked will not agree with this matter?"


    The crowd was silent.


    Because of the actions of Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing, all the people who respect Wucheng despise Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion. Because of this, the eighteen emperors will lose their awe of Chu Xingyun, and will only think that he is the one who plays tricks.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for wanjian pavilion to take control of the 18 imperial dynasties and control all the forces and resources. It is very likely to attract strong opposition from the 18 emperors and break out a huge internal struggle.


    Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing, dead in the hands of Chu Xingyun, have completed their task and successfully provoked the attitude of the eighteen dynasties towards wanjian Pavilion.


    Different from the sigh of the crowd, Chu Xingyun sat on a high platform, but his manner became more and more calm, his eyes slightly picked, and faintly vomited out two words: "coming."


    Whew!


    At that moment, the sword suddenly fell to the ground, and all of them were shocked.


    "How dare you disturb the clan meeting? How dare you Lu Xing was staring at the figure with gloomy eyes. As soon as the palm of his hand was explored, the blood light spread like water mist, and he was going to arrest him.


    "Pavilion Lord, I, I have something important to report to you. In the eighteen dynasties, a terrible animal tide broke out suddenly!" Sharp figure is an ordinary disciple of wanjian Pavilion. He was scared by the momentum of land penalty, his legs softened, collapsed on the ground, and cried out.


    Animal tide!


    When the crowd heard these words, they all turned pale. The land penalty stopped suddenly and asked, "what''s the matter? Which imperial dynasty is it that suddenly there''s an animal tide?"


    They all know quite well about the animal tide. The existence of this thing is a real disaster. It will kill countless innocent people, destroy cities and disturb the operation of the imperial court.


    Even, some of them are so huge that they are so terrible that they will make wanjian Pavilion feel scared and dare not face them.


    "It''s not a royal dynasty, but the 18th dynasty. There was a wave of animals all over the country. Moreover, the scale of this animal tide is rare in a hundred years. Even if it just broke out, it has vaguely surrounded wanjian Pavilion and is completely isolated from the outside world." The ordinary disciple cried and mourned. When he received the news, he nearly fainted, gritted his teeth, and barely stepped into the wanjian hall.


    A group of high-level wanjian Pavilion, their eyes all become dull, and at the rear, all the elites of wanjian pavilion are looking a little helpless. They have a strong feeling that their houses are shabby and even rain at night.


    Wanjian Pavilion is in the process of development; the power and resources of the 18 dynasties have not been controlled by force; the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are covetous, and they will take action at any time.


    These three crises are enough to make people feel distressed. Unexpectedly, at this juncture, a huge tide of animals broke out, completely isolating the 18 emperors.


    Many people feel at a loss and don''t know how to do it.


    "Quiet!" Suddenly, Chu Xingyun murmured, bringing peace back to the hall of swords. He also focused all the people''s eyes on his handsome face.


    Chu Xingyun scanned the crowd, lifted his chest slightly, and involuntarily sent out a trace of leadership style. He said, "the outbreak of the animal tide is indeed a disaster, but its emergence also provides us with great help."


    "The significance of the existence of wanjian Pavilion is not to control or enslave the eighteen dynasties, but to continue the incense of the eighteen dynasties in silence from the perspective of a guardian, so as to dig out more talents, mutual benefit and mutual strength."


    "Now, the tide of beasts has broken out, and there is no sign to speak of. After all, the 18th imperial dynasty was in chaos. At this time, we took the position of wanjian pavilion to help all refugee students escape danger and give them a place to live. Would they continue to despise wanjian Pavilion?"


    Chu Xingyun''s words, word for word, spread to everyone''s eardrums, so that everyone was surprised. In his heart, inexplicably, a flame ignited, and he wanted to go to the eighteen dynasties immediately to save the people in the abyss.


    "The tide of beasts spread all over the 18 dynasties, and everywhere it is, it is extremely dangerous. Therefore, we should try our best to search for all the resources and put all the resources into the wanjian Pavilion. In this way, we can not only survive the animal tide disaster, but also take the initiative to resist the big Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall, which can reverse the whole embarrassing situation." Chu Xingyun''s voice became more and more sonorous. At the same time, his eyes were constantly skimming the fine awn, as if he had arranged everything.However, he first looked at the ten elders and said in a deep voice, "each of you nine dominates two dynasties, which is exactly the Eighteenth Dynasty. As for how to deploy it, I don''t want to pay attention to it. As for maniac, you are responsible for conjecturing the harmfulness of this animal tide and recording the changes in the heart of the test questions from time to time."


    "Yes." Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered something, glanced at Yan Du in a remote corner. He said in a voice, "Chu Hu, your cultivation has not yet entered the realm of heaven and spirit. It is hard to deal with the animal tide. So I decided to let you and Yandu work together to curb the spread of the animal tide."


    Thank you very much Chu tiger heard, suddenly a burst of ecstasy.


    It should be noted that Yan Du''s strength has already reached the nine levels of the Earth Spirit. A few days ago, he took the pill and successfully stepped into the realm of heaven and spirit. His poison skill is more powerful. It is definitely a sharp weapon for killing and cutting.


    Chu Hu and Yan Du, together to deal with the animal tide, will be comprehensive.


    On the other side, Yan Du was still stunned when he heard Chu Xingyun''s assignment. It was not long before he suddenly came back to his senses and knelt on his knees and said, "Yan Du, you must live up to the expectations of the cabinet leader."


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun nodded slightly and added: "my expectation, very simple, is to contain this animal tide, reduce the number of casualties to the minimum, and regain the trust of the 18 dynasties, so as to maintain the reputation of wanjian Pavilion."


    "In view of this, I decided to immediately set up the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of labor and the Ministry of punishment, which were respectively under the leadership of Qin Yuyan, Mo Wang Gong and Lu Xing, so as to infiltrate into the 18 dynasties, so that no region would be troubled by chaos, and could develop and expand in an orderly and orderly manner."


    Chu Xingyun said with a melancholy, for a moment, the crowd looked at his eyes, floating a touch of admiration, were deeply convinced by this speech!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    The turmoil in Zunwu city left a shadow in the hearts of the crowd.


    Wanjian Pavilion is just at the time of its development. Inside, the eighteen dynasties are in constant turmoil and chaos. On the outside, the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are covetous and will take action at any time.


    For the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, it was like a huge stone weighing a thousand jin in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Chu Xingyun''s words immediately gave them a sense of comfort. They first took control of the eighteen dynasties, cleared up the turmoil, and then gathered all the resources to fight against the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall, so as to keep the peace inside and outside and complement each other.


    "In addition to..."


    Just as the crowd pondered, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang again.


    However, seeing that his eyes were slightly heavy and his words were like a sword, he said coldly: "if in the process of taking over the eighteen dynasties, there are people who resist, no matter who they are or what their status is, they will kill them on the spot directly and hang their bodies for three days to make an example to others."


    Clunk!


    The voice fell, the hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely, their eyes raised, but they met Chu Xingyun''s indifferent eyes. Obviously, this is not a joke. Those who violate the orders will be killed on the spot.


    Even if the rebel is a king, he will die!


    "What questions do you have?" Seeing that the crowd fell into silence, Chu Xingyun spoke again, waking them up, shaking their heads in succession, and did not dare to disobey Chu Xingyun''s orders.


    "Since there is nothing to do, let''s go. Don''t waste time." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were cold and his voice was calm. He waved his right hand at will. Below, the crowd immediately flashed their bodies and quickly swept out of the wanjian hall.


    Only for a moment, nuota a ten thousand sword hall, in addition to Chu Xingyun, left only snow dance and Qin Yuyan two people.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    After a series of applause and drums, Qin Yuyan faded from his respectful manner. His red lips lifted slightly, revealing a touching smile. He said to Chu Xingyun: "to take over the affairs of the eighteen emperors, let the crowd have respect, and then use bloody words to frighten a group of disciples, which makes them fear. I am quite surprised by the method of control."


    "If I guess right, the outbreak of the animal tide should also have something to do with you. After all, the occurrence of this event is too coincident. For wanjian Pavilion, it''s just like a God''s help."


    Now, there are no disciples and no other outsiders in the wanjian hall. Qin YuYan''s tone of voice is quite casual.


    "You suddenly say these words, is it hard to say that I kill innocent people indiscriminately?" Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and returned with a funny voice.


    For Qin Yuyan see through, Chu Xingyun is not surprised.


    On the talent of cultivation, Qin Yuyan is not strong and can only be regarded as mediocre. However, in terms of vision and mind, Qin Yuyan is impeccable, which is why Chu Xingyun wanted Qin Yuyan to dominate the affairs of the Ministry of Commerce.


    However, Qin Yuyan shook his head and said seriously: "the arrangement you have made will surely kill many people. However, this is the best way for wanjian Pavilion and the 18th imperial dynasty."


    "The secret lurking of Ji Yuan and Xia Yunqing has shown that the great ambition of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall is that, as long as the opportunity is ripe, they will be reckless and forcibly seize the two major regions."


    "If this is the case, the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities will be wiped out with blood. What''s more, even the city pools will be burned down, and the thorough liquidation will leave no trace."


    Qin Yuyan had personally experienced the bloody battle in the imperial city. She did not understand the tyrannical methods of the dictator. She sighed: "compared with this, the disaster brought by the animal tide is too small to be mentioned at all."


    Speaking of this, she raised her eyebrows and said in a strange voice: "in fact, what you do is for the sake of the eighteen emperors and the eighteen ancient cities. It''s a pity that some people can''t understand or understand, so they will resist you."


    "Maybe." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said: "under the chaotic times, since the chaos, obedience, life, resistance, killing, there is no need to explain."


    With a smile, Qin Shiyun began to stare at her for a long time


    Chu Xingyun also looked at Qin Yuyan, his manner slightly stagnated, did not know what Qin Yuyan said.


    "In the beginning, you were just the head of a down and out family. You had no power. But in a few months, you broke up the water family, revitalized the family, and became the first day of Xifeng City. Even the city master and Yandu were taken in by you and willing to be subordinates."


    "Since then, you have stepped into the Imperial City, not only making a lot of fame, but also establishing the Yunteng chamber of Commerce, holding the economic lifeline of the Liuyun imperial dynasty in your hands, with endless reputation and influence."


    "At this moment, you are a strong man of yin and Yang. You control the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities at one stroke, and sit on the vast territory of the clan. At one command, thousands of people bow down and bend their knees and dare not to obey..."


    The words of recollection, spit out from Qin YuYan''s mouth, make her eyes gradually become blurred. In her eyes, there is a faint twinkle of admiration for Guanghua, just like a little woman, without the usual vigorous posture.Along the way, Qin Yuyan witnessed the rise of Chu Xingyun.


    From an ordinary green and astringent young man to an amazing and gorgeous demon genius, and then to the master of wanjian Pavilion, every transformation of Chu Xingyun is too shocking to be believed.


    Especially just now, the momentum shown by Chu Xingyun made Qin Yuyan have an illusion. At one time, she thought that she was standing in front of her, who had been in power for a long time. She had mastered all the matters in her hands, and planned strategies and plans for thousands of miles.


    "The world is really wonderful, but it is also changeable. All I do is to complete what I want. It is not so noble and selfless as you said." Chu Xingyun''s tone is slightly coagulated, and his body reemerges with dignity.


    Seeing this, Qin Yuyan is a faint smile, but after the laughter, she looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, but floating a touch of imperceptible sadness.


    I don''t know why, she watched Chu Xingyun grow and become stronger step by step. When her heart was full of admiration, she also felt powerless. It seemed that the distance between her and Chu Xingyun was getting farther and farther.


    "If only I could get to know Chu Xingyun before liushuixiang came along."


    All of a sudden, a strange idea appeared in Qin YuYan''s mind. Even she herself was frightened by the idea.


    However, such a thought, also slowly floating in the mind of snow dance, so that her pair of beautiful eyes, is focusing on Chu Xingyun''s body, unable to move half a minute.


    Similarly, snow dance''s inner powerlessness still exists, but it is more intense and profound than Qin Yuyan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Qin Yuyan and snow dancing, Chu Xingyun saw in the eyes, but, he did not say what, as always, kept indifferent.


    In Chu Xingyun''s heart, there is and only Shuixiang. In addition, no woman can pry his mind off.


    After a while of embarrassment, Qin Yuyan and Xue Xiaowu sighed and walked out of the wanjian hall one after another. Chu Xingyun also left here and walked towards his residence.


    PATA!


    About to step into the door of the moment, Chu Xingyun stopped the pace, the head also did not return to say: "something?"


    Language out, behind the place, a graceful shadow appeared.


    The comer is the moon of water.


    However, seeing her fall from the air, her blue clothes flutter like water waves, and then with her unique fairy breath, people immediately feel a sense of shame.


    "Yes, master." Water Qianyue salutes Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun turns around and nods. He doesn''t speak. He waits for water Qianyue to continue to speak.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun like this, Shui Qianyue didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately said, "master, I have initially integrated nine tail Xianhu Wuling. During this period, there are lights and shadows in my mind, or memories, or martial arts, and even some nameless magical powers. How should I deal with these lights and shadows?"


    "Martial spirit comes from the deepest part of the soul, and the Nine Tailed fairy fox spirit is the hand of the strong in this imperial realm. Its existence must be integrated into the perception of the strong in the imperial realm. If you can learn it, it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    Chu Xingyun knew everything and said patiently, "it''s just that these lights and shadows come from her people after all. Even if you are a descendant of the water family, you can''t fully understand them. Therefore, you need to have your own perception and your own opinions in addition to practicing. This is the way of the real strong."


    "I understand." The water thousand month will this words not miss a word in the brain, after answering, her red lips slightly open, but just touched Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes, is to stop the voice.


    "What else?" Chu Xingyun frowned and asked questions.


    Shui Qianyue''s eyes trembled, and then she said in a voice: "master, I heard that at the time of the six big competitions, one of the disciples sent by Jiuhan palace was named Shuishui Xiang, who was..."


    When he said this, Shui Qianyue was very nervous. Before he finished speaking, Chu Xingyun''s calm voice came and said, "you don''t need to guess. She is Liuxiang, not someone else."


    Water Qianyue''s face suddenly showed embarrassment. Just about to continue to ask questions, Chu Xingyun seemed to see through her mind and continued: "because of some reasons, she went to the Jiuhan palace and couldn''t leave or stay with me. Therefore, all I''m doing now is just stepping on the Jiuhan palace and rescuing her intact. That''s all."


    "I will never give up, let alone be convinced, before I can achieve this goal." Chu Xingyun added that the resolute light in his eyes was so dazzling that his head was blank.


    She took a few deep breaths, and just regained her consciousness, she saw Chu Xingyun had stepped into the courtyard, leaving a black figure in her eyes.


    "Is it all for the fragrance of water?"


    Looking at the back of Chu Xingyun, the mouth of the water thousand months, unconsciously whispered out this sentence, and in my heart, I felt a sense of powerlessness.


    However, she did not utter a sigh of decadence. In her eyes as blue as water, one after another of firmness appeared. The breath of the whole person suddenly changed, and even the feeling of "Wei Nuo" at the beginning disappeared.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know about the change of Shui Qianyue''s expression. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he entered the inner space, his eyes closed, and gradually abandoned his thoughts in his heart.


    Since he was in charge of the wanjian Pavilion, Chu Xingyun''s mind has always had a sense of panic.


    In his mind, he often appears the figure of water fragrance, the latter is sealed in the heavy frost, his body gradually becomes cold, also gradually becomes fuzzy, as if it will disappear anytime and anywhere.


    What''s more, he still has a strange feeling. It seems that Shuishui Xiang can see him, but her eyes change every day, becoming more and more indifferent and unfamiliar.


    "Those who are strong in Yin and Yang have already been able to control one side of heaven and earth. In the dark, they can feel the change of heaven and earth. In the days when the immortal Lord was in the palace, my love with Liuxiang became a fetter, and I could vaguely perceive each other''s situation."


    "The stronger this feeling is, the more unfavourable Liuxiang is in. She must suffer unspeakable pain. I must seize every minute and every second and never slack off!"


    The sound came from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. His eyes were still closed. However, his body exuded a strong sense of firmness. He kneaded the Dharma seal with his hands and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    At the time of Chu Xingyun''s painstaking practice, far from wanjian Pavilion, there stands a huge ice peak which can''t be seen. At the top of the peak, a huge ice palace is suspended, constantly releasing the cold breath and freezing the void.


    Boom!


    There were two figures twinkling in the ice palace. One was blue, the other was purple. They ran through the void like streamers, making fierce collisions.The breath of these two figures is very strong, both of them are strong in Yin and Yang, and they can control the frost. Every inch of the void is frozen, and thousands of frost flowers fall down. Everywhere in the space, only frost and cold air are terrible.


    But if you look at it carefully, the cold air controlled by the blue figure is a little strange. It can freeze the frost again, and there is no trace of vitality. There is a faint tendency to suppress the purple figure.


    "Ice demon!" At this time, the purple figure seems to be a little angry, a cold drink, her hands appeared a long whip of ice thorn, constantly waving, spiritual power into thousands of cold thorns, straight to the blue figure.


    However, in the face of the terrorist attack of the purple figure, the blue figure did not change much. As soon as the jade hand explored, the frost wind of the whole Ice Palace stopped whistling, and the thousands of cold thorns also stopped there, losing all the breath.


    "This..." Seeing this scene, the purple figure looks terrible. Before waiting for her reaction, the jade hand of the blue figure explores again. Suddenly, the frost wind roars again, and thousands of cold thorns bloom again, but they attack the purple figure.


    The purple figure originally looked frightened. The sudden change made her more surprised. She even forgot to resist and watched the thousands of cold stabbing.


    "Stop it."


    At the critical moment, a skinny old woman appeared in the middle of the two people. As soon as she made a sound, the blue figure trembled. A mark of ice heart appeared in the center of her eyebrows.


    This mark, very fuzzy, flickering, so that the eyes of the blue figure also become bright and dim, as if in constant struggle, but in the end, the blue figure some stiff bow back, no emotion way: "Liuxiang, respect the teacher''s order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    As soon as the words came out, the frost that enveloped the whole Ice Palace dissipated. The purple figure covered by thousands of cold thorns also fell slowly from the air. On his beautiful face, there was still some shock.


    "Qianhan, thank you for your help." The purple figure also curved back, but the old woman did not look at her, staring at the blue figure, with a strong smile on her face, it seemed that she was particularly satisfied.


    "Jiuhan Jue pulse''s potential is worthy of its reputation. Liushuixiang has just stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and her strength is so strong that even a person with seven levels of yin and Yang is hard to retreat."


    "The only drawback is that her ice heart heartless formula still remains in the five fold realm. Although it has destroyed some emotions, it still takes some time for her to fully control it."


    This old woman is the master of Jiuhan Palace -- yexueshang.


    She stares at shuishuixiang, her dry palm waving like a branch. Taking shuishuixiang as the center, ice and frost columns rise from the ground to completely block the body of the latter.


    Click!


    One after another, the clear and crisp sound comes out. The moment when the ice and frost column contacts, they actually melt into one body. The fragrance of water is sitting in the ice without saying a word. The mark of the ice heart at the center of the eyebrow flickers endlessly, sometimes bright or dark.


    Until finish these, the night snow clothes this only then relaxed tone, the sight moves slowly, to the night thousand cold said: "you just faced the current fragrance, what feeling?"


    "The fragrance of water flowing into the realm of yin and Yang is very strong, and it is no longer under me. Because she can stimulate the Qi of nine colds, I can hardly display any magic power. Even martial spirits will be suppressed." Night qianhan carefully recalled the battle just now, and thought of the last scene. He was a little nervous.


    "It''s not Shuixiang''s full strength." Yexue Shang was very satisfied with the answer. She grinned and said in a Yin voice: "in the secret land of ancient stars, Liushui Xiang got the help of shuiluoqiu and successfully got rid of the soul controlling stone. During this period, her control of Jiuhan Jue pulse has got more essence. You and I can''t imagine her strength."


    "She is now under the influence of ice heart''s heartless formula, and her every move is like a puppet. But at the same time, her heart is also resisting this influence. As time goes on and on, she fails to give full play to her strength. If the power of Jiuhan Jue pulse breaks out completely, how could you have retreated just now?"


    Hearing ye Xueshang''s words, ye qianhan looks slightly cold. After she stares at shuishuixiang fiercely, she echoes: "shuishuixiang''s strength is so terrible, and Bingxin''s pitiless knack can''t completely control her. If..."


    "I know what you''re afraid of." Before the words fell, the night snow clothes interrupted: "Bingxin Jue, which is divided into ten parts. Each time I practice it, I will stop thinking about it. As long as I haven''t practiced it perfectly, I can''t completely control the fragrance of water."


    "However, as time goes on, her understanding of Bingxin''s heartless formula will become more and more profound, and her thoughts will disappear completely. As long as the opportunity is ripe, I will immediately take her and forcibly seize her body."


    "When I was young, all the hidden dangers of my body and my body would disappear."


    As she spoke, her eyes were full of fanatical light. It seemed that she had seen this scene. Her withered and aged body was shaking, and she did not listen to the worry of night qianhan.


    Ye qianhan felt ye Xueshang''s ignorance, and turned to say: "since master is sure about this, I don''t want to talk about it any more. By the way, I''ve just left the pass and heard a lot of rumors about wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect. What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    Finish this sentence, night qianhan''s manner is a little nervous, but she deliberately held her breath, forced calm, try not to let the night snow clothes see the slightest clue.


    "Naloyun is also a talented person. He can seize the opportunity to annex wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong in one fell swoop. However, it is only a heresy after all. It will not be long before he will be killed by the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall and disappear in the rolling river."


    Yexueshang doesn''t care. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at the night qianhan, or even her eyes didn''t turn. She has been staring at the water flow fragrance in the frost, sometimes blooming breath, integrating into the water flow fragrance body, speeding up her cultivation speed.


    "There has always been a wolf''s heart in the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. If they swallow up wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, they will target Jiuhan palace next. In this case, why don''t you accept Luoyun to weigh the influence?" Night qianhan''s voice is very careful. When it comes to Luoyun, the heart beats violently.


    "No matter whether it''s daluojinmen, Shenxiao hall, or wanjian Pavilion, they''re just a bunch of clowns. If I move my finger a little, I can easily crush them. Do you think they deserve my attention?" Night snow clothes suddenly turned back, a color of impatience, burst out from the face.


    "I dare not!" Night thousands of cold, heart trembling, quickly kneel down to salute.


    Seeing this, yexueshang took back the cold light, glanced at night qianhan, and said coldly: "qianhan, since the end of the six major competitions, you have been absent-minded. Although the cultivation has made progress, but failed to give full play to all potential, are you hiding something from me?"A short sentence, like a basin of cold water, poured on the night qianhan''s head, she forcibly calmly replied: "in the secret realm of ancient stars, the palm of water luoqiu is too terrible, it has been lingering in my heart, so some can not adapt, but master can rest assured that the disciple will adjust the state as soon as possible, and will never let you down!"


    Say, night thousand cold kowtow heavily.


    "That''s good." Night snow clothes raised eyebrows, eyes suddenly become a little strange, but, she did not say anything more, looked at the water fragrance in the solid ice again.


    Night thousand cold secretly relaxed tone, again to the night snow clothes bow body, way: "if nothing, that disciple first quit."


    "Step back." Night snow clothes still don''t turn back.


    Night qianhan keeps bowing posture, moves backward, and quietly exits the ice palace.


    Boom!


    When the door of the ice sculpture was completely closed, she dared to raise her head. Because of her nervousness and pretending to be calm, her whole pretty face had become bloodless and extremely pale.


    "Fortunately, I used the secret method in time and carefully hid my breath. Otherwise, once the master found out, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable." Night thousand cold some happy said, jade hand stretched out, caressing abdomen.


    At this time, if someone looks at it confidently, he will find that his stomach has a slight uplift, as if he is pregnant with a new life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    Night qianhan''s pretty face, originally full of fear, but when she felt the weak life in her belly, only from the sincere smile, happy smile.


    "It''s really thrilling to be able to hide from master this time, but next time, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult." All of a sudden, the willow eyebrows of the night are locked together, and they look helpless.


    It should be noted that yexueshang''s cultivation has reached the level of Emperor Wu. She can understand Heaven and earth and know life and death. Even if there is a slight fluctuation of life, she can clearly feel it.


    This time, yexueshang''s attention is focused on the body of Shuixiang. Therefore, night qianhan uses the secret method to cover the life breath in his abdomen, and then he escapes the disaster.


    With the fluctuation of life in the abdomen becoming stronger and stronger, the bulge of the lower abdomen is higher and higher. It will eventually be found by the night snow clothes, and it is impossible to continue to hide them.


    "It seems that we can only leave Jiuhan palace before things are revealed." Night qianhan full of melancholy, but, she did not give up on this, the jade hand constantly stroked the abdomen, the manner also became more and more firm.


    However, when she made this move, she didn''t notice that the door made of eternal solid ice suddenly burst out a purple and black halo behind her.


    And within that halo, there was a dry and cold face, which was slowly emerging. The shriveled lips wriggled and uttered a sinister voice: "do you think I can''t find you after leaving Jiuhan palace?"


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, the night qianhan''s body trembled, and her purplish pupils suddenly tightened up. But soon, she burst out a powerful spiritual power and ran straight ahead.


    "Is it useful?" See night thousand cold action, that face is just a cold smile.


    Then, the purple and black halo trembled violently, and a huge palm formed by the condensation of ice and frost appeared in the void, from top to bottom, and pressed away toward the cold night.


    The speed of this ice palm is not fast, even slow, but it seems to contain some true meaning of heaven and earth. No matter how cold the night flies, it can never get rid of it.


    Suddenly, the booming voice sounded. The huge hand of frost pressed down and caught the whole person of night qianhan. In a moment, a bent figure appeared in front of the huge frost palm, staring at night qianhan coldly.


    The bent figure, of course, is the night snow clothes.


    But see her face is expressionless, step by step close to the night qianhan, when she comes to the latter, she slowly stretched out her dry arm, palm open, just like a skeleton, all of which are bleak and dense.


    "Master, don''t!" Night qianhan shouts, the body wants to break free from the shackles. However, the person standing in front of her is a powerful Martial Emperor. She who only practices Yin and yang can not break free.


    Yexue Shang pasted her palm on her stomach. The wave of life that came from it made her face more gloomy and said like ice: "whose is this child?"


    Since night qianhan left the pass, yexueshang noticed that the former''s manner was very strange and seemed to be hiding something everywhere. Originally, yexueshang didn''t want to pay attention to it, but as time went on, he became interested and curious.


    Therefore, she secretly exudes a trace of breath, hiding in the night qianhan''s body, want to find out, but she never thought, night qianhan hidden things, unexpectedly such a shocking.


    She''s pregnant!


    The cold breath, from the night snow clothing body sends out, takes her as the center, everything turns into frost, stings night qianhan''s body and mind, but she is still biting her teeth, not willing to speak.


    Yeqianhan is a disciple of yexueshang and the saint of Jiuhan palace. She knows clearly that the rules of Jiuhan palace forbid students to have love in their hearts, and they are not allowed to live together with others. If they violate the rules, they must be killed.


    As for the birth of a new life, it is a great discipline!


    Once night qianhan tells the story of the secret state of the ancient stars, Chu Xingyun will surely die. Even those who are related to Chu Xingyun will only die, which will harm the nine ethnic groups.


    Ask, night thousand cold again how can say Chu Xing Yun again!


    "You think if you don''t talk, I can''t do anything about you?" It was hard to see the extreme of yexue Shang''s face. She tightened her hand, and suddenly, the cold light seeped out of her five fingers, just like five silver needles, deeply pierced into the night''s thousand cold spirit sea.


    "Ah..."


    Almost at the same moment, a very shrill scream came out of her mouth at night. Her body trembled violently again, and her white and smooth skin turned into layers of thin ice.


    "As my apprentice, the saint of Jiuhan palace, it''s really stupid of you to do such a wicked thing. Now, you can tell who the father of the child is, otherwise, I can''t spare you!" The night snow dress tightened her hand again. In an instant, the night cold spirit sea was frozen into ice sculpture, and her whole body meridians were frozen. The bone penetrating pain brought by the frost almost drove her crazy.


    "Master, thousands of mistakes are made by the disciples. You should punish them. I have no objection, but the children and he are innocent. Go to..."


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, the dry palms of the night snow clothes were severely fanned on the face of the night qianhan, and the whole person of her was directly fanned to fly out, hitting on the frost stone pillars, making a ferocious crack."You are a traitor. After breaking the rules, you have to cover up others. You think I dare not kill you!" Night snow clothes very angry, one step to the night qianhan in front of, seize her jade neck, five fingers melt ice, can pierce throat at any time.


    However, ye qianhan still did not say the name of Chu Xingyun. He glanced at him and did not stare at the eyes of yexueshang. He protected his abdomen with both hands and whispered: "master, the child is innocent, you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Xueshang was so angry that she threw her hand and put the night qianhan in the air. With her palms turned into claws, she was going to open up the villain''s belly to vent her hatred and eliminate the door atmosphere of Jiuhan palace.


    However, to such a point, night qianhan still did not mean to open his mouth, even closed his eyes, as if waiting for the arrival of death, his hands caressed his abdomen, the corner of his eyes, drops of hot tears fell.


    "A traitor, a traitor indeed!" The night snow clothes body trembles, she stares at the night snow clothes, finally, is the palm to take back, the cold idea disperses, causes night qianhan some doubts to open her eyes.


    But at this moment, her vision, floating a mysterious dark halo, such as a mirror, inside, it is a cold wind wrapped in the sky of the ice cave, the deeper, there is the more dark, let people unconsciously have a sense of fear.


    "Do you know where this is?" Night snow clothes gloomy voice way, she don''t turn over body, don''t see night thousand cold one eye at all.


    "I know."


    Night qianhan nodded, but his voice was shaking: "this place is called juehan ancient prison, which is a dead place in the Arctic ice cave. For thousands of years, anyone who enters here will be torn by the cold wind, the spirit sea will be eroded by the frost, and even the soul will be imprisoned forever, and finally, he will die in a very painful posture."


    "Now that you know, you should understand what I mean?" Night snow clothes still don''t see night thousand cold one eye, but her eyes become gloomy, pointing to the black halo, look merciless.


    She said: "if you tell who the father of the child is, I can let you give birth to the child and do not hurt your life. On the contrary, if you continue to be stubborn, you will take your child and that stupid idea and die in the cold ancient prison alive!"


    "As for those who died in the ancient prison of juechan, their souls will be frozen, unable to reincarnate and wander. Why do you have to sacrifice your life for a man?"


    Yexueshang only wanted to know who the father of the child was. But after she said this, ye qianhan''s body moved, but still did not speak. She moved in Lianbu and took the initiative to walk toward juehan ancient prison.


    "Dare you


    Yexueshang suddenly turned around and yelled at night qianhan: "if you step into juehan ancient prison for half a step, in the future, you will no longer be my disciple of yexueshang, and I will never do it!"


    PATA!


    Hearing ye Xueshang''s words, ye qianhan''s steps stopped. Seeing this, ye Xueshang sneered in her heart. Just as she wanted to continue to speak, she saw yeqianhan kneeling heavily on her knees.


    "Qianhan is unfilial and fails to fulfill his duty as a disciple. Qianhan will always keep in mind everything that my master has done for me. In the next life, I would like to be a cow and a horse to pay back!"


    Language down, head down, knock on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three consecutive sound kowtow, night qianhan this slowly rise.


    She took a deep look at the night''s snow clothes. Immediately, the dress code was flying, and she walked into the prison without looking back, facing the cold wind whistling from juehan ancient prison.


    Night thousands of cold, three kowtow thanks to Shi en, willing to step into the cold ancient prison alone, in exchange for the peace of Chu Xingyun.


    All this, very bitter, let her lose all, even pay the price of life, but, in her heart, no regret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    Qianfeng city is the imperial city of Zixiao emperor.


    As its name implies, the city is shrouded by mountains, with complex terrain and steep mountains. It is a natural place easy to defend and hard to attack.


    But at this moment, the city of Qianfeng is surrounded by an endless tide of animals. Looking at it, every mountain and every peak is full of black spirits and beasts. It is rushing towards Qianfeng City crazily.


    The number of these spirit beasts is unknown. They are like a vast ocean, spreading in all directions. Where they pass, dense forests are trampled, hillsides are flattened, and everything is turned into debris.


    What''s more, in the place where the animal tide is rampant, there is still a smell of blood, which is disgusting. The breath is wrapped in the void like substance, making the space extremely dense.


    The speed of the outbreak of the animal tide is too fast and the scale is appalling. When the crowd reacts, the beast''s hooves have already broken the gate of the city, and began to rush and kill wantonly.


    In the Zixiao Dynasty, there were 23 cities in total. In a short half day, ten cities were destroyed, and the remaining 13 cities, though struggling to support, were also in decline.


    As the imperial city of Zixiao emperor, a large number of refugees have gathered in Qianfeng city. They have built up many defenses, either with arrows or with swords, just to defend the last pure land.


    Boom!


    Finally, the tide of animals came.


    At the moment when tens of thousands of spirits and beasts launched the charge, the whole land was shaking. The violent breath from the face easily broke down the psychological defense lines of those warriors. Before they could make a move, the claws were printed into the pupils.


    "Do it! Stop these animals!" A spirit Master roared furiously. His voice dropped. Countless warriors took action. All kinds of attacks were released without reservation. However, when they didn''t enter the animal tide, they just set off a weak wave.


    Just as the crowd was about to reorganize the offensive, a series of angry shouts broke out in the animal tide, and those spirit beasts ran into the wall like crazy, one after another. Each impact made the thick wall vibrate.


    "As long as we can stop this wave of beasts, Qianfeng city will live forever!" In the crowd, there were people talking loudly and loudly. Unfortunately, they had just finished these words. In the high air, cold animal shadows swooped down, sharp claws, and directly tore their chests.


    Then, in the panic of the crowd, the bodies of those people were lifted high, blood was sprinkled, visceral debris fell and stained on the wall. It was not clear whether they belonged to human beings or spirits.


    There are tens of thousands of spirit beasts on the ground, which can shake the world. But compared with them, the spirit beasts in the high altitude are more threatening. Every time they dive, they can take countless lives.


    In such an offensive, the warriors in Qianfeng city were completely in chaos.


    The tall and thick city wall was gradually smashed into long cracks. At the gate, the corpses had been piled up like a mountain, and there were many spirit beasts gnawing at it. The picture was frightening.


    "It seems that this last hope is unbearable..." In Qianfeng City, some people cried out in a sad voice.


    The words came out that the faces of those who had a ray of life in their hearts appeared despairing, and the broad streets were full of dense figures, slumped to the ground, raised their heads, and were bloodless.


    The child was crying, but no one paid attention to it. A gust of wind was blowing, with a pungent smell of blood, sweeping on the crowd. Everywhere was despair and howling, as if in a dead prison.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, a high pitched voice of anger sounded.


    People looked along the sound source, but in front of them, in the sky covered by dark clouds, suddenly there was a flash of light blooming. The light, actually a sword, converged into a sea of swords and fell from the sky.


    Whew, whew


    The sea of swords fell into the tide of beasts and bloomed without reservation. For a time, the huge tide of beasts was forcibly torn apart, and the terrible attack suddenly stagnated. It seemed that all of them were shocked by this vision.


    Then, thousands of swords were blooming in the sky, and the crowd could see clearly that in the place where the swords were rampant, there were figures in white, stepping on the void, holding long swords, and rushing towards them.


    "It was Wanjian Pavilion disciple Qianfeng City, a voice suddenly spread out, so that those already desperate crowd suddenly opened their eyes, some incredible gaze in the past.


    In their eyes, the wanjian Pavilion, though commanding the eighteen dynasties and being powerful, was just an exploiter to the eighteen dynasties, and had no meaning at all.


    Now the eighteen dynasties have been shrouded by the tide of animals. Normally speaking, wanjian Pavilion should retreat and guard wanjian mountain alone. How can they care about their life and death.


    "Form a sword array!"


    At this moment, another roar came out.


    Under the astonishing attention of the crowd, the graceful figures in white slowly fell over the sky of Qianfeng city. They held up their long swords and turned them into thousands of array patterns. They mingled with each other and agglomerated with each other. Finally, they turned into a vast sword array, which completely covered Qianfeng city.


    At the same time, in the space covered by the sword array, there are many tiny awns, which are only sword light. Whenever there are flying spirit beasts approaching, they will be killed by the sword light, and it is difficult to get close to them."Where is Zixiao king?" In the middle of the sword array, a young man in heavy armor came out. At the side of the young man, he also followed an old man. His whole body was covered in a black robe, showing only a withered face.


    They, of course, are Chu tiger and Yan Du.


    "Who are you?" In the face of Chu Hu''s question, a fat man stepped out of the crowd. He looked up and down with a pair of triangular eyes, and his manner seemed somewhat light.


    His breath is not weak, reaching the triple of heaven and spirit. Around him, there is also a team, all of them are Earth Spirit Cultivation, which can be regarded as elite.


    "My name is Chu Hu, and I am one of the ten elders of wanjian Pavilion. Now, as the elder of wanjian Pavilion, I formally take over the control of Zixiao emperor, and let Zixiao King come quickly." Chu Hu carefully observed around, his words just finished, the face of the crowd around changed, all with a trace of doubt.


    This strange atmosphere made Chu Hu a little puzzled. Just as he was about to make a sound, the fat man in front of him sneered: "when the animal tide broke out, the Zixiao king was dead, and even his bones could not be found. Now, I am in charge of Zixiao imperial court. As soon as you wanjian Pavilion arrived, you wanted to seize my power. Is that too good?"


    "So you don''t want to hand over control, as you mean?" Chu Hu is also sneering, language out of rhetorical questions.


    The fat man laughed but did not speak. His eyes fell on the cloud dream Xuantian armor of the Chu tiger, showing a strong greedy color. He said with a dark smile, "it''s all in my mind whether to make friends or not. It depends on how you please me."


    As he said this, his body, belonging to the triple breath of heaven and spirit, broke out, hands into claws, one front and one back, respectively, grabbing Chu tiger''s head and chest.


    This move, obviously, is to put Chu tiger to death, and then take Yunmeng Xuantian armor, take it for yourself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    Qianfeng city has fallen into chaos. There are animal tides outside and turmoil inside. How can fat men pay attention to Chu tiger and just want to capture Xuantian Yunmeng armor, and then stay away from here and dominate.


    After all, he did not pay attention to the refugees in front of him from the beginning to the end. He simply took them as tools, only for arbitrary orders and profits.


    The frenzied claw front roars with a trace of bloodthirsty red light. The attack contains the power of Yang Gang, which can easily break gold and silver. Its power can not be underestimated.


    However, in the face of such an offensive, Chu Hu didn''t mean to dodge. He just twisted his eyebrows. Behind him, there was a purple and black mist floating out, which wrapped the hands of the fat man.


    "This is Poison? "


    When the palm of his hand touched the purple black fog, the fat man immediately felt numbness and pain in his hands. His eyes widened and he found that Yan Du was standing behind Chu Hu. His whole body was covered with purple black fog, and his mouth was covered with a cold smile.


    "If you use poison, you won''t be ashamed?" The fat man gritted his teeth and roared. His words made Chu Hu laugh and asked, "are you qualified to say that?"


    The fat man was very angry and wanted to make a move, but the toxin quickly flowed into his body. The whole pair of arms suddenly turned into purple and black. The sharp pain hit him, making him breathe and puff.


    "Start at once, kill these people, and find out the antidote." The fat man was a little afraid, and urged the warrior behind him to take down Chu Hu and Yan Du.


    "Bold madman, you must take my treasure first, and then kill people. A shameless person like you is not qualified to live in this world." Chu Hu saw the ugly face of the fat man, and his heart was ablaze with killing intention.


    He held up his right hand, and the blade flashed. The vast array of swords in the void suddenly burst out thousands of sword lights, like rain and wind, sweeping down, easily penetrating the body of the fat man.


    In addition, the group of arrogant warriors behind the fat man also died. The sword light stabbed directly into the body, without even the chance to dodge. They fell to the ground and gradually dissipated the last trace of vitality.


    Only in a moment, under the sword array, 100 people died, no one survived.


    "What a terrible sword array, is this the strength of wanjian pavilion?" The eyes of the crowd trembled. They didn''t expect that the strength of wanjian pavilion was still so strong that it could form a terrible sword array.


    Chu Hu raised his eyes. When he touched the crowd, the crowd was very nervous. All of them showed a look of fear and retreated. However, he heard the roar of the earth shaking beast. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Enter, wanjiange people, killing and cutting ruthlessly.


    Retreat, endless animal tide roars, death has no burial place.


    The crowd suddenly despaired. Many sat on the ground, with empty eyes and a dull look, waiting for death to come.


    "The tide of beasts is constantly pounding at the gate of the city. In other words, the deep part of the city is still a safe place. Now, all the old and the weak, women and children, quickly move to the deep of the city. As for other people, follow my orders and resist the tide."


    Just when everyone was about to give up, suddenly, Chu Hu''s voice sounded, word for word clear spread to the eardrum, making their heart tremble, some can not believe their ears.


    Wanjian Pavilion, to resist the tide of beasts and save their lives?


    Chu Hu could feel the suspicious eyes of the crowd. After the sound of meditation, he said, "wanjian pavilion has experienced rebirth. It''s not like before. You are the people of the imperial dynasty, but also the people of wanjian Pavilion. We will never see you die."


    "Now, as an elder of wanjian Pavilion, I will take over the Zixiao imperial court completely. If you obey my orders, you will not kill them, and you will be able to protect your life. However, those who disobey will be killed and will end up like these scum."


    With that, Chu Hu pointed to the cold corpse on the ground, and finally said, "the outbreak of the animal tide is inevitable. In the face of such a terrible disaster, the wanjian Pavilion will never shrink back, and will surely survive this crisis."


    The sonorous voice, the words of pearls, landing, those who were still at a loss and helpless, the eyes of those refugees burst out the light of hope, do not feel that they have stepped out of the pace, belong to the Chu tiger behind.


    When Chu Hu and Yan Du saw this scene, they all showed a satisfied smile. When they looked back, they saw that not far away from the void, there was a huge troop of spirit beasts attacking. All of them were flying spirits, and the number could not be counted.


    "Everybody, do it!" Chu Hu and Yan Du spoke almost at the same time.


    The roaring sound rang out. In Chu Hu''s hand, a yellow sword was in full bloom, meaning the earth and oppressing the whole void, which made the spiritual power of heaven and earth solidify a lot.


    If you look at Yan Du, he has a mysterious purple and black spirit pattern on his face. When the veins wriggle, endless purple and black poisonous fog rises from the sky. It seems that there is nothing amazing, but it contains terrible killing intention.


    Behind them, there is a sword array formed by millions of Jiange disciples.


    The sword light blooms and the sword array circulates.


    Then, the crowd saw a giant Lingtian sword emerging there and chopped down. All the spirit beasts that touched the blade were chopped into pieces. The poisonous fog and the sword edge came, which made the killing more amazing.


    Due to the action of wanjian Pavilion, it was a chaotic and irresistible animal tide. It was forced to stop castration. The crowd stood at the last side. Shocked by this scene, they also stood up to resist the tide.In fact, such a scene happened not only in Qianfeng City, but also in other parts of the imperial dynasty. Originally, the crowd was on the verge of despair, but because of the appearance of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion, they regained their confidence and saw a glimmer of hope.


    What''s more, the crowd did not notice that, in the process, their attitude towards wanjian Pavilion had changed, as if they had a sense of reclusiveness.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, is standing on the top of wanjian mountain. Looking at the distance with dark eyes, he can feel the terror of the tide of animals.


    However, compared with the animal tide of the first world, the animal tide at this moment is not worth mentioning at all.


    The tide of animals is a terrible disaster that is hard to resist. The longer the spirit animals gather together, the more terrifying the lethality caused by them. In the end, even the strong men of yin and yang can''t resist, and they will die.


    Chu Xingyun used the habitat of the dead to trigger this animal tide in advance, greatly reducing its lethality. Otherwise, even if a sword array was formed, it would not be able to resist it.


    Moreover, after the end of this animal tide, in more than ten years, there will be no more animal tide in the eighteen dynasties!


    "Although I have reduced the lethality of the beast tide, it will continue for a period of time. However, all the resources of the 18th imperial dynasty will be returned to me." Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkle and are planning the whole plan carefully.


    Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, in the field of vision, the huge body of Taixu swallow Ling Python appeared there, a pair of black snake eyes smart, as if with the meaning of urging.


    Chu Xingyun laughed and said in a low voice: "this time, we will go to the ancient star sect. The journey is quite far away. Moreover, because of the daluojinmen gate and Shenxiao hall, our whereabouts can never be found. We must arrive without the help of the gods. Can you support it for such a long time?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s suspicions, Taixu devouring Python''s expression became much colder. The snake rolled up and took the initiative to send him to his head. Then, the void in front of one man and one beast cracked, and finally a void passage emerged.


    Whew!


    Turning into gray black streamer, Taixu phage Ling Python directly grasps into the void channel. With a twinkle, it disappears without a trace, and the void passage also quickly disappears, as if it never existed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    Both wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect are located in the east of the northern wasteland. There are several broad mountains between them. Therefore, the sudden outbreak of animal tide has a great influence on Xingchen ancient sect, and there is a trend of animal tide besieging the city.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise inside and outside the city.


    Outside the city, an endless wave of beasts swept over, and all the places they passed were turned into a mess. The pilgrimage to star city launched an impact again and again. It seems that it will never stop.


    In the city, countless warriors gathered to form an army, or stood at the head of the city, or suspended in the air, crazily blocking the rush of the beast tide. The picture was particularly shocking, full of blood and roaring everywhere.


    In the sky above the holy Star City, the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars is suspended there. The starlight is like a torch. It spreads out a little bit, covering the whole void. Every touch of starlight is the eye of the array, just like a vast ancient array.


    The ancient star protecting array comes from the ancient star array, while the ancient star array comes from the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun urged all the forces to break open the big protective clan array and successfully rescued Liu mengyan. At that time, he used the power of the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars to seal the whole holy Star City.


    At this moment, the existence of the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars is more like guarding the holy Star City. The stars are numerous and the ancient array is solemn. However, any spirit beast rushing into the city will be killed instantly. No matter in terms of momentum or strength, it is far from the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan and giving people a sense of peace of mind.


    Deep in the holy Star City, in a simple and elegant courtyard.


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen are sitting on the throne. In front of them, a man in gray is standing. The man bows his back slightly, and his expression is in a hurry. He is constantly reporting something.


    One voice after another, from the mouth of the man in gray, said words, let Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen''s expression become heavy, the space atmosphere is also abnormal rigid.


    A moment later, the man in gray finished his report, bowed behind him, and quickly left the courtyard. However, the stiff atmosphere in the courtyard still existed, even became more and more solidified.


    "Mengyan, what do you think of it?" Chu Xingchen opened her mouth, her eyes filled with worry.


    "This animal tide broke out so suddenly that there was no sign to speak of. In addition, the vastness of the animal tide was rare in a hundred years, and it almost completely covered the eighteen ancient cities."


    "Now, the eighteen ancient cities are on alert and are trying their best to resist the tide of animals. Judging from the current situation, although there are casualties, they can barely resist. Compared with this, I am more worried about yun''er..."


    Liu mengyan wrinkled her eyebrows tightly and could not feel sad.


    In other words, the most dangerous place was the 18th imperial dynasty.


    The animal tide faced by the eighteen ancient cities has made her feel at a loss. She can''t imagine how wanjian Pavilion will deal with this disaster and how to control the eighteen dynasties.


    "The foundation of yun''er just controlled the eighteen dynasties is not stable. Some time ago, there seems to have been turmoil. The outbreak of this animal tide will only add chaos to chaos." Chu Xingchen also sighed helplessly


    after a pause for a moment, he suddenly raised his head and said in a voice: "since the animal tide faced by the eighteen ancient cities can still be controlled, it''s better for you and me to go to wanjian Pavilion and help together..."


    Whew!


    Chu Xingchen''s words were not finished. Suddenly, outside the courtyard, there was a piercing sound of breaking the sky. At the sound source, a touch of dark shadow came quickly and finally fell into the courtyard.


    "Cloud?" When you see the face of the comer, Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan are stunned at the same time. The shadow is actually Chu Xingyun. Why did he come to Shengxing city?


    Chu Xingyun strode into the courtyard, then bowed down and said to Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan: "the child is unfilial, which worries father and mother."


    Liu mengyan immediately stepped forward and helped Chu Xingyun up. A pair of good-looking willow eyebrows were still locked, and his face was full of doubts.


    Before waiting for her question, Chu Xingyun replied, "please rest assured, mother, the turmoil of the 18th imperial dynasty has been suppressed. I have also made careful arrangements to control the sudden outbreak of the beast tide."


    "That''s good." Liu mengyan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was very satisfied to see Chu Xingyun appear safely. What''s more, Chu Xingyun suppressed the unrest and controlled the tide of animals, which was far beyond her expectation.


    "If it''s OK, it''s the best result." Chu Xingchen also came over and asked in a puzzled tone: "the 18th imperial dynasty has just stabilized, and the animal tide has not yet dispersed. Yun''er, what''s the matter with you coming to the holy Star City?"


    "To tell you the truth, I came to Shengxing city to take over the power of the eighteen ancient cities." Chu Xingyun did not conceal the slightest, directly said the intention.


    "Take over the power of the eighteen ancient cities?"


    Chu Xingchen''s eyes slightly coagulated, and said bitterly: "Eighteen ancient cities encountered a wave of animals, countless deaths and injuries, and the situation is turbulent. Is it too hasty to return to power now?"


    When talking, Liu mengyan also nodded and agreed with Chu Xingchen.


    They have no selfish intention to take over the power of the eighteen ancient cities, but the current situation is too chaotic. Everyone is resisting the tide of animals and forcibly taking over the power, which will inevitably lead to turmoil.


    In response, Chu Xingyun had expected it, so he was not surprised. He asked, "father, mother, do you know that a few days ago, there was turmoil in Zunwu city?"Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen nodded. Although they were in the holy Star City, they never paid attention to the eighteen dynasties. However, due to their affairs, they did not immediately return to wanjian Pavilion.


    "The instigators of this turmoil came from the darokin gate and the Shenxiao hall. Their purpose was to bring chaos and destroy wanjian Pavilion in one fell swoop." When Chu Xingyun spoke, he could not help but send out a trace of coldness, which made Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan both take a breath of cool air.


    The eighteen imperial dynasties and the eighteen ancient cities were all subordinate to wanjian Pavilion. If the purpose of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall was to destroy wanjian Pavilion, then the eighteen ancient cities, also one of their goals, should be forcibly annexed.


    "The bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong was just over. I didn''t expect that the movements of these two major gates were so fast that they came up with such a vicious scheme in a few days!"


    Liu mengyan''s eyes sank. After a moment''s meditation, Liu mengyan gave a sneer and then said, "however, this is in line with their insidious temperament. Originally, I had a trace of complaint about this animal tide. Now it seems that the outbreak of the animal tide is a good thing for the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors."


    "After all, many times, the endless tide of animals can never compare with the evil and sinister heart..."


    A rather emotional voice, from Liu mengyan''s mouth slowly spit out, the voice, let Chu Xingchen Leng next, also let Chu Xingyun surprised coagulation eyes.


    From this sentence, he actually heard a trace of happiness. It seems that Liu mengyan would rather face the vast and merciless tide of animals than the invasion of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    "Meng Yan, what do you mean by that?" Chu Xingchen takes the initiative to ask, he has never seen Liu mengyan so, that look in the eyes, not only have happiness, but also deep fear.


    Liu mengyan pauses and sighs in his mouth.


    She said: "the six forces, headed by the Jiuhan palace and the Seven Star Valley as the slave sect, are in a detached position. However, for thousands of years, the ambition of daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall has never been eliminated, and they have always attempted to annex wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect."


    "When I was a child, Shenxiao hall violated the ancient star sect many times. They claimed to be the people of God. They acted arrogantly and arrogantly, and never considered the life and death of others."


    "I clearly remember that at that time, there was a prefecture level spirit vein at the junction of Shenxiao temple and Xingchen ancient sect. For this reason, Xingchen ancient sect sent 30000 people to seize the opportunity of mining. Unexpectedly, Shenxiao hall had already arrived at the junction and repaired works, occupying the spirit vein completely."


    "It should be noted that the spiritual pulse appears at the junction of the two schools. According to the truth, both schools have the right to exploit it. However, after the Shenxiao Temple occupied the spiritual vein, it was claimed that this spiritual vein was God''s blessing. Only the people of God could own it. The rest of the people would only touch the pulse and cause the anger of God."


    Liu mengyan said this, his face can not help but float a thick sneer: "the purpose of this speech of Shenxiao hall is to occupy the spiritual pulse. This is not clear to the ancient star sect. The two schools are facing each other at the boundary, and no one is willing to give up."


    "As a matter of fact, the Xingchen ancient sect did not want to occupy the local level spirit vein, but only wanted to get part of the mining rights, and was not willing to conflict with the Shenxiao hall. The Shenxiao Temple saw this point and was willing to give up part of the spiritual pulse on the surface, but secretly used the advantages of the terrain to arrange hands and feet on the holy vein."


    "In the end, when the spirit veins were mined, there was a sudden uprising in the spirit veins, and the mountains collapsed. More than 30000 people sent by the ancient star sect all died in the abyss, and no bones were found. However, Shenxiao hall ridiculed the ancient star sect and took over the whole spiritual pulse for its own use on the ground of Shenjiang''s anger."


    "There are regulations in the six major forces. Among them, there is no fighting, plotting or disturbing the order. Why didn''t the ancient star clan resist? Instead, they gave up the spirit pulse to Shenxiao hall in vain?" Chu Xingchen raised his doubts.


    "The regulations do exist, but they must be based on the evidence. The people in the Shenxiao hall are sinister and intriguing. The reason why they killed more than 30000 people in the abyss is to kill people without proof."


    Chu Xingyun immediately replied, startled Liu mengyan, then nodded his head and said: "yes, at the beginning of the matter, Xingchen guzong couldn''t find any evidence at all. If you hold on tightly, I''m afraid you will be bitten back by Shenxiao hall, and you can only choose not to let it go."


    "What''s more, in addition to the Shenxiao hall, the Da Luojin gate also participated in the matter secretly. Facing the pressure from the two major gates, if the ancient star sect tried to resist, the result would be even worse."


    It has been a long time, but Liu mengyan said that his body was still slightly shaking, helpless and angry, filled with the whole face, and the breath became cold.


    After hearing Liu mengyan''s words, Chu Xingyun has no disturbance.


    At the time of the six big competitions, he saw the despicability of the Shenxiao hall and the tyranny of the dalaojin gate. He forcibly swallowed up the spiritual pulse and secretly killed others. Such a move was in line with the style of the two major sects.


    He still remembers that in the last life, the six main sects were turbulent, and the clan system was re divided. Shenxiao hall made numerous profits by playing tricks. However, all the people outside the sect were demoted to servitude and enslaved in life.


    As for darokinmen, it is to keep the people of the forefathers in the mountains, and let them reproduce, survive and even become powerful.


    When the time is right, dalogin gate will send disciples to slaughter the people of other clans for the reason of training and training, so as to cultivate their domineering temperament and sharpen their Sabre sense.


    In the history of the northern wasteland, the deeds of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen had been recorded for a long time. However, they did not admit that they were in collusion with each other. Once there was a clue, they would immediately cover it up.


    This is why, eighteen years ago, a series of great events took place between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. The relationship between the two sects has not yet broken up, and they have always maintained friendship. The fundamental reason is to resist the Shenxiao hall and the dalokin gate.


    "With the night snow clothes stepping into the realm of Emperor Wu, the strength of Jiuhan palace has become stronger. Dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall must be afraid. If they seize this opportunity and swallow up wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect in one fell swoop, then the thousand year history of the two sects will turn into floating clouds, and no one can escape this catastrophe."


    Liu mengyan had personally experienced her own experience. She was also familiar with the Shenxiao hall and the Da Luojin gate. She sneered: "the sudden outbreak of the animal tide endangers the 18 ancient cities and the 18 emperors. After the animal tide, countless people will die. But from another perspective, the animal tide is like a natural barrier, blocking a more terrible disaster."


    Seeing Liu mengyan like this, Chu Xingchen hurried forward and patted her on the shoulder to show her comfort. He immediately changed the topic and said to Chu Xingyun: "yun''er, you can take advantage of the animal tide to forcibly take over the control of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties, so as to resist the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall.""However, the time left for us is too short. Moreover, after the bloody war, the two elite schools have been lost. Even if we have the intention to resist, I am afraid it will not be effective." Chu Xingchen''s vision is not weak, soon felt the grim situation.


    Chu Xingyun nodded: "as soon as the tide of beasts passes, the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall will fight. If we follow the rules and regulations to restore our combat power, we will surely lose. Therefore, the reason why I control the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties is not to control the people, but to search for all the cultivation resources in the shortest time, and to concentrate the slaves of black holes."


    "Well?"


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen''s pupils tremble. They are not unfamiliar with the slaves of black holes. They are very clear about their origins. But because of this, they are deeply puzzled about Chu Xingyun''s actions.


    The slaves of black holes are very strong. They can turn the dead strong men of yin and Yang into war machines. They will never die or die. However, as a price, they must pay a lot of cultivation resources.


    Such a move is quite risky, and there is almost no way out.


    "Cloud son, are you..." Liu mengyan thought over the past and thought that Chu Xingyun was too hasty. His mouth opened. Just as he was about to persuade him, all of a sudden, behind Chu Xingyun, eighteen figures flickered and stood in the void.


    These 18 figures, with swords on their backs and empty eyes, are filled with dark color all over the body. Although they are not moving, they continuously emit the cold sword sense, which is rampant in the air and lasts for a long time.


    Behind the shadow, a tall figure still stands, dressed in dark black heavy armor, and covered with dark purple light. The ancient sword on his waist is emitting a magnificent breath, long and fierce, which can actually attract the resonance of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen recognize the face of this tall figure, and they are very familiar with it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    "This is There is no robbery in Brahma? "


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen suddenly feel a burst of mind, a little hard to imagine the scene in front of them.


    In wanjian mountain, they watched the death of van Buji with their own eyes, but at this moment, he was not only alive, but also standing here intact.


    "Strange, the breath of Vatican without robbery..." Liu mengyan, with sharp eyes, soon found the strangeness of Vatican without robbery. A spiritual light passed through his eyes and said in surprise: "cloud son, did you make van Wu Ji a slave of black holes?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Xingchen was stunned. Immediately, he looked at him carefully and found that his breath was very gloomy, which was no different from black hole sword slave.


    "Yes, Brahma was indeed made a black hole sword slave by me."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "as long as I have the soul of the strong, I can use the black hole Epee to condense the slaves of black holes for my use. Even if the other party is a Nirvana strong one, I can easily refine them."


    "The only difference is that the cultivation resources needed to refine Nirvana sword slaves are particularly huge, which is ten times as large as that of yin and Yang Sword slaves. These 18 yin-yang sword slaves and one Nirvana sword slave are all the cultivation resources I have collected from wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, which can be condensed."


    "Now, I still have the soul of eighteen star generals and ancient stars in my hand. As long as I can take all the cultivation resources of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties into my hand, I can continue to refine the slaves of black holes and quickly enhance our strength."


    "At that time, even if darokin gate and Shenxiao hall invade, we will have the power to fight!"


    Chu Xingyun told Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen of his plan. After listening, they nodded and were surprised by Chu Xingyun''s far-reaching vision.


    After the bloody battle, the two schools lost countless elite. Faced with the ambition of daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall, they could not stop them. They could only turn into fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others.


    Chu Xingyun''s action is very direct, that is, to use the slaves of black holes to quickly shorten the combat power gap between the two sides, especially the two Nirvana slaves, which is of great significance.


    You know, under Chu Xingyun''s command, there are two Nirvana strongmen, one is Lin Tianchong, the other is Wu Jingxue. If two more Nirvana slaves are added, they will be four Nirvana strongmen.


    As long as it is used properly, there are still opportunities in this war!


    "The animal tide is used as a barrier to prevent the invasion of the dalogin gate and the Shenxiao hall, and during this period, they try their best to recover the cultivation resources, secretly condense the slaves of black holes, and confuse each other''s judgment." Liu mengyan finally understood all the arrangements of Chu Xingyun, and his eyes twinkled with excitement.


    Suddenly, she stood up suddenly and said in a voice, "in that case, I will immediately inform all the big families, and tomorrow we will hold a family meeting to discuss the matter of taking over power."


    After saying that, Liu mengyan no longer said much, flashed and quickly left the courtyard.


    Chu Xingchen sees this, can''t help but float a trace of bitter smile on the face.


    Liu mengyan''s temperament has always been like this. She never procrastinates much. What''s more, she knows the urgency of the matter. Of course, she doesn''t dare to be slack. She has to deal with it in person.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingchen also left the courtyard and chased Liu mengyan.


    Both Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion belong to the six forces in the northern wasteland. However, the structure of the two clans is quite different.


    As for the specific development of the imperial court, wanjian pavilion has never been managed, but still develops.


    However, the ancient star clan is different. It takes the clan as the supreme one, and divides five families under it. The eighteen ancient cities are managed by the family. The power is highly unified and never flows out.


    After the death of Gu Fanxing and Gu Jingtian, the clan naturally disintegrated. Liu mengyan became the leader of the Liu family, taking over the other four families, and gradually stripped off the control of the 18 ancient cities, which was divided into wanjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, sooner or later, the meeting was held alone.


    "It''s a good idea to search for the cultivation resources and condense the slaves of black holes, so as to shorten the gap between the two sides. But I''m afraid the time left for you is not enough?" Just at this time, a strong voice came from outside the courtyard.


    The voice appeared suddenly, and there was no sign of it. In this regard, Chu Xingyun was very calm, as if he had anticipated the scene.


    He slowly moved his eyes. In his vision, a middle-aged man in purple and black heavy armor appeared there, with a long halberd on his back and a solemn face. The red tassel on his helmet rose from the sky, as if to fight with the sky.


    This person, of course, is Wu Jingxue.


    However, seeing him walking slowly, step by step, his voice was like a horse''s hoof shaking the ground. Standing here alone, he was just like holding tens of thousands of soldiers. His military spirit gushed in his face, which was enough to make ordinary people tremble and unable to speak.


    "Your accomplishments have been promoted to nirvana. It seems that the battles these days have been very smooth." Chu Xingyun light voice a smile, instantly aware of Wu Jing blood cultivation change.


    After the two bloody battles, Wu Jingxue led the 3000 Jing heavenly army to Xingchen guzong. He was responsible for suppressing the unrest in the eighteen ancient cities, so that Liu mengyan could successfully take charge of Xingchen ancient sect.Judging from the current situation, the turmoil in the eighteen ancient cities has been completely suppressed, and Wu Jingxue has also been able to absorb evil spirit, which makes the cultivation further.


    His cultivation is the best proof.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." In the face of Chu Xingyun''s voice, Wu Jingxue did not reply. In the voice, there was a trace of evil spirit, and he met Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes without fear.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the atmosphere of the whole courtyard suddenly changed and became stiff again. The 19 black hole sword slaves'' body shapes moved and fell in front of Chu Xingyun. The sword had not been scabbard, and the meaning of the sword had been diffused and could tear the void at any time.


    "All back." Chu Xingyun lightly drank, let black hole sword slave withdraw, then, he stepped lightly, came to Wu Jingxue in front of him, calmly replied: "you are right, time is not enough."


    "Once the animal tide is suppressed, it will soon dissipate, but this time is not enough to return all the cultivation resources of the 18th imperial dynasty and the 18th ancient city. Even, because of the suppression of the beast tide, the power of wanjian Pavilion can be clearly found out by the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao Hall, so as to make a series of deployment."


    "So?" Wu Jing blood suddenly smile, the cold meaning in the laughter, thicker.


    "The only way to resist the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall is to condense the slaves of the black hole. Therefore, we must give everything we have and stop the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, and continue to delay the war. The Jingtian army is the key." Chu Xingyun also looked at Wu Jingxue, word by word, incomparably clear.


    Daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall are fierce. As long as they have a chance, they will launch a thunder attack and forcibly destroy wanjian Pavilion.


    How can time be enough if we simply rely on the barrier of the animal tide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    As the words fell, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. Immediately, a laugh came from Wu Jingxue''s mouth, echoing away, without concealing the sneer.


    "It''s a good idea to let the Jingtian army as the main force to arrive at daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, so as to gain time and condense the slaves of black holes. However, it''s a bit of a fantasy." Wu Jingxue stopped laughing and looked at Chu Xingyun. Even if 19 black hole swordsmen were here, he was so.


    "Chu Xingyun, my soul has not disappeared. Thanks to the reincarnation of the heavenly book, my half human and half puppet body is also condensed by you. It is no exaggeration to say that the life of my Wu Jing blood is due to you. You live, I live, you die and I die, but this does not mean that I should submit to you."


    "On the contrary, Wu Jingxue never submit to anyone. Even the powerful Emperor Wu, even the legendary emperor, will never let me bow down to submission."


    Wu Jingxue straightened up his chest, his body trembled, and the purple light burst into full bloom. He turned into a huge extremely evil Jiao, hovering around his body. His momentum suddenly changed, and instantly condensed to the peak.


    "I am so, so is the Jingtian army. If you want to command me and make the Jingtian army a victim of the war, I advise you to withdraw this idea. Jingtian army and I are born for the war, and in the end, we will only die for the war!"


    With the last voice falling down, the extremely evil jiaowu spirit swept up into the sky and let out a high pitched roar. Wu Jingxue took a deep look at Chu Xingyun, turned around and strode out of the courtyard.


    "Wait!" Chu Xingyun immediately made a sound, however, Wu Jingxue did not stop his pace, every step was extremely determined.


    Whew!


    Seeing that Wu Jingxue was about to leave the courtyard, a sound of breaking the air came out, which made Wu Jingxue''s eyebrows frown violently, waved his right hand and picked up something.


    Wu Jingxue opened his hand and saw a black scroll lying in the palm of his hand. At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s voice came slowly and said, "open the scroll, you will understand everything."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Wu Jingxue''s expression changed slightly, and he directly opened the dark scroll.


    There is a map on this scroll. There are some marks in the map. There are several paragraphs of text written in the blank space on the left and right sides. It is very common and has nothing to praise.


    However, when Wu Jingxue saw the map, he suddenly held his breath, his eyes shrank, and he looked at the past carefully. He was very serious about every word, every stroke and every painting. He was afraid of missing something.


    "The place painted on the scroll is called yanxiangguan, which is the East-West junction of the northern wasteland. If the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall want to move, they will certainly pass through it." Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded at the right time and further explained.


    As he walked towards Wu Jingxue, he said: "just like its name, the terrain of yanxiangguan is like a wild goose flying. The two wings are continuous mountains. The veins are 100 li long. The mountain is steep and steep. Only the mountain road in the middle can smooth both sides."


    "As long as we make use of the superior terrain and lay out the fortifications one step ahead of time, we will be able to form a situation in which we can fight more and fight less, thus continuously delaying the opportunities and providing sufficient time for the return of cultivation resources."


    Wu Jingxue has experienced many battles, and Chu Xingyun''s words just now can be easily understood by him.


    Yanxiang pass is a border area, connecting the East and the West. Only the mountain road in the middle can be unblocked. This mountain road is not open, and it is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    As long as Yanxiang pass is kept, the huge forces of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall will not be able to play. On the contrary, wanjian Pavilion can make up for the gap and balance the fighting power of both sides.


    "The narrow terrain is not conducive to the army''s pressure on the territory, but it is conducive to the Jingtian army''s charge. 3000 swords, 3000 weapons for attack, 3000 star shaped armor, for defense, attack and defense are integrated. It is absolutely beyond the capabilities of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall."


    Chu Xingyun said more than once, he still said: "after the suppression of the beast tide, I will send all the troops of the 18th imperial dynasty and the 18th ancient city to Yanxiang pass. I will follow your arrangement, so as to confuse the judgment of the other party."


    It has to be said that Chu Xingyun''s strategy is perfect. Relying on the dangerous terrain of yanxiangguan, he forcibly obstructed the attack of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall to relieve the pressure of war.


    What''s more, his action exposed all the fighting power in his hands. It was easy to make the big Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall make a wrong judgment, thinking that this was all the details of Chu Xingyun, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    "What I have done is just a prototype. How to schedule it needs to be planned in detail." When Chu Xingyun said this, his manner changed slightly, and his voice softened. He said, "as for you and Jingtian army, I have never had the heart of enslavement, and I have never thought of taking you as victims and driving them at will."


    "In the past, what you said in Qi Tianfeng resonated with me. That''s why I spent a lot of stone forging materials to refine you into a half human and half puppet body, and recast the 3000 Jingtian army."


    "Although there is a big difference in age between you and me, there is no age in the world. I have already regarded you as a partner in life and death. You are the same as master Lin and master mo."


    One after another voice, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, makes Wu Jing blood suddenly turn back, a pair of tiger eyes sink, there is a strange light flash past.He could clearly feel that Chu Xingyun''s words were not hypocritical. The latter also noticed the gaze. Instead, he met him sincerely and said with a smile: "how about this war? Are you interested in following it?"


    Wu Jing blood lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and said, "I have served for decades. I have fought with more than a few. However, this war is quite interesting. I have accepted it."


    After that, Wu Jingxue put the dark scroll into the storage ring. Without saying much, he turned around and walked out of the courtyard with his head raised. Even if he was far away, he could hear his hearty laughter.


    Looking at the back of Wu Jing''s blood leaving, Chu Xingyun also smiles and looks slightly moved.


    In his eyes, Wu Jingxue is like a wolf king, and Jingtian army is a pack of wolves, wandering on the wasteland, only for fighting and killing, never stop, nor disdain to stop.


    In the past, Wu Jingxue was willing to stay in Qi Tianfeng just to fight with wanjian Pavilion.


    In the same way, he traveled far and wide to Xingchen guzong just to fight wantonly and suppress the unrest in the eighteen ancient cities.


    This time, the enemy Wu Jingxue has to face is the more powerful Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen, the decisive battle place, in Yanxiang pass, the most important place in the world.


    How can Wu Jingxue, born for the sake of war, give up?


    "I was born for war and died for war. In the last life, I was not like this, but in this life, I only want to flow fragrance!"


    In the process of thinking, Chu Xingyun put his hands on his back and walked slowly out of the courtyard. His eyes were raised and focused on the gradually setting sun. His eyes were covered with awn, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Outside the city, the roar of beasts shakes the air, and the killing does not stop.


    Inside the city, there was a lot of noise and chaos.


    But these, can''t affect Chu Xingyun, as if entered a kind of metaphysical and its mysterious selfless state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    When provoking wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient clan, Chu Xingyun predicted that Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen would not be lonely and would use various means to show their ambition.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun had been secretly thinking about strategies to resist the invasion of Shenxiao hall and daluojin gate and strive for precious time.


    As he said, the tide of animals triggered by the habitat of the dead can isolate the Shenxiao temple and the Da Luojin gate, but as long as the tide is suppressed by the town, it will soon dissipate.


    At that time, Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen will seize this opportunity and make a lot of efforts.


    To some extent, the outbreak of the animal tide is a sharp blade, which can completely cut off the conspiracy arranged by Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen, so that the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties will not break out into turmoil.


    Yanxiangguan is a shield, standing on the East-West border, which can resist the attack of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen and defend the last line of defense.


    Therefore, the importance of Yanxiang pass is self-evident.


    Chu Xingyun''s arrangement of Yanxiang pass is still a little rough. Even with Wu Jingxue''s help, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He must be careful and thoughtful.


    "Relying on a dangerous place to forcibly resist the invasion of two major doors, I''m afraid only you can think of such a crazy move." When Chu Xingyun was thinking deeply, a familiar voice came to his ear.


    He opened his eyes and saw two figures coming slowly in the void ahead.


    On the one hand, he was dressed in coarse linen clothes with his back bent. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him away, giving a strong feeling of weakness.


    On the other hand, he is wrapped in a green robe, and his posture is calm. Although he is old, he has a feeling of indifference and carefree in every move. What is more surprising is that his body is lifeless and lifeless, which is extremely strange.


    These two people are Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong.


    "Two elders, why are you here?"


    When he saw them clearly, Chu Xingyun sent out a cry of surprise. Moreover, judging from Lin Tianchong''s words, it was obvious that both of them had heard the conversation between him and Wu Jingxue.


    Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong landed slowly. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, they looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    Mo Wanggong took the lead in saying: "Wujing''s blood rate is 3000 Jing Tianjun, and the eighteen ancient cities are strongly suppressed. During this period, the Jingtian army has experienced a lot of fierce battles, and it is inevitable that it will be damaged. Therefore, I specially arrived at Xingchen ancient sect."


    Strictly speaking, wujingxue and sananjing heavenly army are not human beings, but puppets. They have no sense of pain and are not afraid of death. However, relatively speaking, once they are injured, they can not recover themselves, so they must be repaired by Mo Wang Gong himself.


    In view of this, it is natural that Mo Wanggong appeared in Xingchen ancient sect.


    Chu Xingyun nodded slightly and was just about to move his eyes. Lin Tianchong''s voice came over and said bitterly: "the animal tide has affected the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities. There are dangers everywhere. The repair of Jingtian army should not be delayed. I am the only one who can escort the whole wanjian Pavilion."


    Lin Tianchong''s accomplishments have reached Nirvana six times. Of course, he can''t be stopped by a mere animal tide.


    What''s more, after the enfeoffment of Chu Xingyun, all the people of wanjian Pavilion, whether they were disciples or elders, were all shouldering heavy responsibilities and could not leave at all.


    In contrast, Lin Tianchong is the best escort candidate.


    "Originally, we were about to leave the holy Star City, and we heard the conversation between you and Wu Jingxue. Unexpectedly, you had already set up a plot to resist the invasion of Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao temple. What''s more, I didn''t even know about such a exciting thing!" Lin Tianchong glared at Chu Xingyun fiercely. In his voice, there was a trace of blame, but more than that, he was excited, and his whole body was filled with excited breath.


    "As the saying goes, the one who sees has a share. Since I know about this, I have the right to participate. I have long wanted to learn from the sword of Da Luojin gate and the ancient clock of Shenxiao hall." Lin Tianchong added that he was a little crazy and arrogant.


    Seeing Lin Tianchong''s appearance, Chu Xingyun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t want to hide yanxiangguan''s affairs. However, the significance of this matter is profound and must be carefully planned. It is not surprising that Lin Tianchong wanted to take the initiative to participate, but also showed such a positive attitude.


    "It''s interesting, and I want to be a part of it." Just as Chu Xingyun was laughing bitterly, Mo Wang, who had been laughing but not speaking, spoke openly. A short word made Chu Xingyun''s pupils tremble, and his eyes fixed on the past, full of disbelief.


    You should know that master Mo Wang is also a half man and half puppet. He is not old and does not die. However, it is quite different from Wu Jingxue. The former does not like to practice. He only studies the way of wooden armour of the mechanism. His accomplishments are not profound. He only focuses on Yin and Yang.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun knew well that the Duke of Mo Wang didn''t like to kill and rarely took part in the war. But at this moment, he wanted to take part in the battle of yanxiangguan, which was unexpected.


    Mo Wanggong had long guessed Chu Xingyun''s reaction, but he was not surprised. He said in a calm voice: "Chu Xingyun, you have read ancient books. You are not unfamiliar with the existence of Tiangong sect. Even you know a lot about Tiangong sect."Chu Xingyun listened to Mo Wanggong''s words and nodded to respond. He did not say much and listened to the past quietly.


    "At that time, Tiangong sect was a large number in ancient times, with numerous disciples and a wide range of families. Almost everyone knew the way of wooden armor and could control and control numerous spirit puppets, which greatly improved their own strength."


    "However, it was such a powerful Tiangong sect that eventually went into decline and even perished. It only existed in the vast historical river. In the long years of hiding in the secret land of Tiangong, I began to reflect on this problem and find the root cause."


    When Mo Wang Gong spoke, he raised his eyes slightly, his eyes were filled with memories, and his voice was filled with a trace of melancholy.


    Tiangongzong is familiar with the way of wooden armour and can control numerous spirit puppets. It is no exaggeration to say that the existence of an elite disciple is comparable to a small team, and its strength is extremely terrible.


    One person, all so appalling, not to mention the great family.


    However, the end of tiangongzong is still declining and perishing. As the leader of Tiangong sect, Mo Wang Gong is full of doubts. Even if he turns into a remnant, he is constantly thinking about it.


    "Until one day, I finally realized." Mo Wanggong made a sound again, his eyes suddenly looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "the reason why tiangongzong is declining is because of lack of strategy!"


    Mo Wanggong took a deep breath and said: "Tiangong sect controls numerous puppets, and its strength is invincible. However, no one in Tiangong sect knows how to deploy troops and how to analyze the situation of the war."


    "It''s like a child holding a sharp sword. Even though his sword is incomparable and can cut off all things in the world, he still can''t defeat a strong enemy if he doesn''t know the sword technique and the sword power."


    "Ever since I understood this, I have begun to study military methods and read all the ancient military laws. The purpose is to verify my understanding. Now, this opportunity is in front of me."


    With the sudden fall of the last voice, Mo Wanggong''s eyes became sharp. But seeing him holding his hands horizontally and bowing his back slightly, he said with an extremely firm posture: "Yan Xiang Guan battle, I would like to be a military adviser, but also hope to be willing to!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    Mo Wanggong participated in the battle of Yanxiang pass, not for killing, not for fame and wealth, only to verify his understanding.


    This seems strange, but Chu Xingyun can feel it from the bottom of his heart.


    As the leader of Tiangong sect, master Mo Wang was naturally worried about the decline and demise of the clan. After finding out the reasons, he spent tens of thousands of years reading all the ancient military laws and regulations. All of these were originated from obsession.


    At the moment, the wanjian Pavilion is not only facing numerous crises, but also facing the invasion of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall. This situation is just like tiangongzong.


    Although tiangongzong is dead and it is impossible to reproduce the scene of that time, wanjian Pavilion is still there. Lord Mo Wanggong can take this opportunity to find an answer, and also to make a worry.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Mo Wang Gong deeply, and said with a faint smile: "master Mo, since we met, we have become friends who forget our years. We need to speak politely."


    "Since you have read all the ancient military rules and are familiar with the military doctrine, you can be qualified as a military master. How can I refuse this?" Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and slowly lifted up Mo Wanggong, making his eyes slightly coagulated. Without much words, he just nodded his head and moved his expression.


    "As for master Lin, the same is true." Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to Lin Tianchong, "the battle of Yanxiang pass is full of difficulties. It''s a great blessing to have master Lin''s help. But unlike master Mo, master Lin is good at fighting and his strength is unparalleled. He is more suitable for killing generals and inspiring the morale of the army."


    "Finally, Wu Jingxue was the commander, commanding the soldiers of the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities, responsible for the dispatch of the whole war situation, and even more responsible for the assault of the 3000 Jing heavenly army, creating a chaotic situation."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were already blazing.


    For the battle of yanxiangguan, he pondered for a long time, but had no countermeasures. In this war, the enemy''s strength was too strong for ordinary people to bear. It was difficult for Judas to rely on Wu Jingxue alone.


    Now, with Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong''s active participation, Chu Xingyun sees a glimmer of hope and even a glimmer of expectation.


    Wu Jing is the commander and commander of the soldiers.


    Lin Tianchong, a general, rushed to the battlefield and made no progress.


    Finally, with tens of thousands of years of experience, Mo Wanggong, as a military division, hid in the curtain and instructed the square.


    These three people, all of whom are the most outstanding figures among thousands of people. After uniting with each other, they perform their respective duties and guard Yanxiang pass with all their strength. It is the first time that even Chu Xingyun has seen such a lineup. It is too luxurious.


    What''s more, they all have a pure heart, a heart of trust and no insidious thought. They can exert all their strength. It''s terrible to combine them.


    "That''s great!" Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong also hit it off. They kept on laughing. Their six eyes were opposite, but they were burning with fire and expectation.


    Later, Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong did not leave in a hurry, but stepped into the courtyard to discuss the specific matters of Yanxiang pass.


    Especially Mo Wang Gong.


    As a military adviser, he should be in charge of the whole scene and master matters of all sizes. At the same time, some of his opinions also made Chu Xingyun and Lin Tianchong shine in front of their eyes and amaze them.


    In the discussion, time passed quickly, and the night faded gradually. In the East, a touch of fish belly white appeared, and the morning light with a trace of coolness fell down, making the sleeping holy Star City slowly wake up.


    Of course, the same wake up, there is an endless wave of animals, roaring through the vast sky, holy star city again become noisy, chaotic.


    Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong finally left the courtyard. They were in a hurry and disappeared.


    After a glance of discussion, they have a clearer understanding of the battle of Yanxiang pass. In their minds, countless ideas come up and they want to show it eagerly.


    What''s more, the time left for them is very short, they are not willing to waste precious time!


    "The tide of animals has already faded. When the tide of animals has completely dissipated, the real chaos will come. This time, the chaos will be even bigger and more tragic." Chu Xingyun looked at the red sun rising slowly and couldn''t help but spit out the voice of emotion.


    Later, instead of going back to the courtyard to study hard, he walked aimlessly along the road.


    On the broad road, we can see martial figures everywhere, either in a hurry, in panic, or in excitement. They are all resisting the terrible tide of animals.


    Chu Xingyun walked alone on the road, his pace was light and slow, and his face was expressionless, which made him a little out of place.


    He didn''t care about this embarrassing atmosphere. In his mind, he was thinking about another thing.


    Since SHUILIU Xiang returned to Jiuhan palace, chuxingyun often had Shuishui Xiang in his mind. The latter was suppressed in the solid ice and was gradually frozen by the frost. As time went on, the breath of Shuishui Xiang changed suddenly. When he looked at his eyes, there was no look of the past and it was very empty.


    But these are not the root cause of Chu Xingyun''s distress.


    Not long ago, Chu Xingyun, who was practicing hard, suddenly felt a tremor in his mind. In a moment, he heard an obscure voice, intermittent and indistinct.When Chu Xingyun woke up, the sound disappeared, leaving only the word husband, some sad echoes in the mind.


    "Judging from the voice, the speaker should be a woman, but why she wants to call me husband and give me a strong sense of bondage." Chu Xingyun quickly made an analysis, but no matter how he thought, he could not figure out, who said this, in the end, who is sacred.


    The other party, unexpectedly, called Chu Xingyun as her husband, showing a special intimacy. Judging from Chu Xingyun''s judgment, he can be sure that the speaker is not Shuixiang, but someone else.


    Moreover, the other side should still be a woman, a young woman.


    "Those who are strong in Yin and yang can feel the change of heaven and earth, and the fetters of Liuxiang and I are the same. Her changes can show that she is suffering endless pain at the moment."


    "As for the cry, it must have come from one person, but I never fell in love with anyone except Liuxiang. Why did that person call me husband? Or, all these are just coincidence, without much thought?"


    Chu Xingyun more and more feel doubts, such a strange voice, or for the first time, can not help but let him have doubts.


    "People in front of me, get out of my way quickly!"


    At this time, a arrogant voice interrupted Chu Xingyun''s thinking. Then he saw a tall horse appear in front of him. The horse was red in color and hot in four hooves. All over his body was full of violent breath, running like fire, and startled countless exclamations.


    On the back of the horse, there was a young man wearing a luxurious light armor. The young man held a red whip in his hand and waved it with his right hand. The whip shadow was heavy. Anyone who approached was lifted out and looked miserable.


    In an instant, the whole road became extremely chaotic, and the youth seemed to be very satisfied with the scene. He laughed triumphantly. When he saw Chu Xingyun, he immediately frowned and disdained: "you, don''t get out of my way!"


    It seems that the long whip will open his face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    When the whip sweeps, it makes a piercing sound in the air, and a wisp of hot flame blooms, which makes the temperature of the space rise a lot. The power is domineering, and it is a king with double stripes.


    "If you dare to stand in my way, that''s what you''ll end up with!" Seeing Xingyun''s handsome face, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. The breath belonging to the spirit of Jiuchong gushed out, making the flame on the whip more violent and blocking Chu Xingyun''s back road.


    Bang!


    Seeing that the whip was about to fall, an invisible force filled the air, annihilating the flame on the whip. The whip was rigid in the air, and the two divine lines were actually shaking. It seemed that they were afraid of the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    "How dare you resist?" The noble young man urged the king''s whip with all his strength, but still could not move for half a minute. He suddenly felt pale and was about to yell at him. Without warning, the red horse he sat on sent out a cry of pain. The horse trembled and was forced to fly out.


    The roaring sound came out, and the huge steed landed, which made the ground tremble. The noble youth fell heavily on the ground, landing on their faces and raising their limbs. They were in a mess.


    Hearing the news, the crowd around looked at Chu Xingyun in succession. They were surprised and puzzled, but most of them sighed and looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of pitiful eyes.


    "Damn it, you damn thing." The light armor worn by the noble youth was also a double grain King''s weapon. Although it fell to the ground, it was not injured. After standing up, without saying a word, he again rushed at Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun frowned, and his eyes suddenly looked at the noble youth. At this moment, his dark eyes burst out with a sharp light. In a moment, a force that was enough to make people suffocate swept by, and bound the noble youth''s body in place, and his whole body was shaking.


    Then, the noble youth''s body slowly soared into the air. No matter how hard he struggled, it had no effect. He couldn''t move and was suspended higher and higher.


    Chu Xingyun took a step forward and came to the youth. In his deep eyes, he was sending out a trace of coldness. However, he didn''t make the noble youth feel afraid. Instead, he grinned and sarcastically said, "first, he blocked my way, and then he dealt with me. Don''t you know who I am?"


    "I really don''t know who you are." Chu Xingyun looked at the luxurious youth with a smile, but it was a sneer.


    "Interesting." The noble young man burst out a wild laugh, his eyes were huge, and he squinted at Chu Xingyun: "well, you can hear it clearly now. My young master is Duan Feng, a famous genius of Duan family. My father''s name is Duan Yunqing, and he is the master of Juxing City, while my mother, named ou rouyin, is the Lord of Xuanxing city."


    "I am not only a member of Duan family, but also of Ou family."


    When the young man spoke, he put the fear of the people around him into his eyes, and he was particularly proud. He disdained to say, "now, you should know who I am?"


    The ancient star clan is divided into five families: Liu family, Mo family, Duan family, Ou family and Teng family.


    In order to consolidate the status of the family, the five families often marry to share the family resources. In front of him, his father is from Duan''s family, his mother''s is from Ou''s family, and they are all masters of the city, and their status is also prominent.


    "Tonight, a family meeting will be held. All the five families, the 18 ancient city lords, will gather in the city. In other words, his parents are also in the city." Chu Xingyun seemed to think of something. Looking back at the chaotic scene of the luxurious youth, his mind suddenly sank.


    At this time, duanfeng is still staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, he thought that Chu Xingyun was too scared to speak after he knew his identity. He looked more arrogant and arrogant: "you know it too late. You have already sentenced you to death for the mistake you committed just now. Even if you flee from the holy Star City now, you can''t save this dog''s life."


    When the onlookers heard this, they all expressed their sighs and sighed about Chu Xingyun''s bad luck. Who was he that provoked the outrageous Duan Feng.


    Some time ago, Chu Xingyun won the position of the leader of the six Dabi schools, and rose in one dynasty. Later, he killed Gu Fanxing and fan WuJie, and dominated the two major regions. He was famous for his poor reputation, and the whole northern wilderness was unknown to everyone.


    Many people have seen Chu Xingyun, but in the vast and vast ancient star sect, many people only know its name, but do not know its appearance.


    Because of the beast tide, all the elites of Shengxing city went to the ancient cities to resist the tide of beasts. However, with the ancient map of ten thousand stars, Shengxing city is the safest place. Most of the people guarding the city are ordinary warriors with narrow vision.


    As for Duan Feng, he is obviously a dandy who doesn''t care about the world. It''s natural that he doesn''t recognize Chu Xingyun.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little bit frozen, not far away, the continuous sound of breaking the sky sounded, and all kinds of figures rushed to come. There were more than ten people. The leader was a middle-aged purple clothes man with rich breath, who was a master of heavenly spirit.


    "The audacious madman, how dare you disrespect the little master, but you still don''t get caught!" One yelled, his voice mixed with threats.


    "Block this place immediately. You can''t let this person escape. The family meeting is around the corner, but he dares to make trouble in the holy Star City. Surely he can''t let it go lightly." another person''s cold voice made the surrounding crowd agitated and retreated for fear of being implicated."Now, if you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s too late." Seeing these people appear, duanfeng shook his head and sneered at Chu Xingyun. Then, he raised his head and deliberately said, "Uncle Yun, this man not only attacked me, but also ridiculed Duan family and Ou family. When you start, don''t kill him in a hurry. I''ll torture him well."


    Duan Feng''s words made the eyes of the crowd tremble. He was not only arrogant, but also so vicious. He not only maliciously gave Chu Xingyun a false accusation, but also tortured him. He was worse than a brute.


    "You can rest assured that I will not spare him." Ziyi''s middle-aged face was cold. However, when he saw the appearance of Xingyun, the coldness in his eyes disappeared and he looked at the past in surprise.


    Chu Xingyun flew in his black robe and stood with his hands on his back. Even though there were many people on the other side, his manner did not change. His indifference made the middle-aged purple clothes confused. His manner was so familiar that he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Uncle Yun, what''s the matter with you?" See purple middle-aged has not started, duanfeng some impatient urge way.


    "May I ask you, sir..." Ziyi middle-aged took a deep breath and just made a sound. At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes had been fixed on him. His dark pupil made his mind explode, and his voice stopped suddenly. Even Linghai was shaking wildly.


    "His parents are all in Star City. Now, I''ll give you a stick of incense time to let his parents come to see me soon." Chu Xingyun uttered a voice, which made the crowd look astonished. Duan Feng''s parents were the masters of the city, and their status was aloof. The black robed youth was too rampant, right?


    "Boy, do you want to die worse?" Duan Feng laughed, and the family members around him also laughed. They thought Chu Xingyun was insane and wanted to disturb the two city Lords.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to the people''s eyes. He just looked at the middle-aged purple clothes coldly, and his dark pupils trembled. It seemed that he had a mysterious power that was hard to say, and pierced the mind of the middle-aged purple clothes.


    At this moment, Ziyi middle-aged finally confirmed Chu Xingyun''s identity. He was so scared that he almost fell down from the air. He didn''t dare to say more than half a word. He turned around and rushed into Shengxing city without looking back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the flustered figure of the middle-aged in Ziyi, the crowd can not help but wonder. This middle-aged Ziyi is a member of his parents, and his cultivation has reached the triple level of heaven and spirit. He is also a man of great reputation.


    However, it seems unreasonable that he obeyed the absurd demands of the young man in black.


    "In the face of Uncle Yun, you can still look calm. It seems that you are also a strong God." A sudden voice came out of Duan Feng''s mouth. He felt that Chu Xingyun was also a spiritual cultivation, and was one step higher than the middle-aged in purple clothes, so he could drive the middle-aged people in purple clothes.


    However, the smile on his face was even stronger, and he said cleverly, "I have never seen you, so you are not a member of the five major families. In this way, you should be a monk, and want to take refuge in the ancient star sect to gain position and power."


    "You are very young, and your talent is not weak. If you change to someone else, you may forgive your rudeness. However, my parents dote on me. You have provoked me, and you will die in a terrible way."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun laughed carelessly, which surprised the crowd again. At this time, more and more people gathered together. Some of them recognized Chu Xingyun''s identity. After being surprised, they did not disclose it, but looked at duanfeng with gloating.


    Before long, there was a strong and imperious attack in the distance. The crowd looked up and saw a line of figures quickly passing by. The first one was a man and a woman, with a strong breath, and landed directly in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "I have seen two city lords!" As soon as they landed, people around them bowed in succession. Obviously, they were Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin, the master of the ancient city, and Duan Feng''s biological parents.


    "Father, mother, you are here at last." Duan Feng is still trapped, unable to move, but his head is slightly raised. When he speaks, he glances at Chu Xingyun from time to time, and his posture is extraordinary.


    However, Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin didn''t make a sound response. They didn''t even look at him. They looked at Chu Xingyun, their faces sank and became extremely ugly.


    The people who followed them were all senior members of the family. They were all middle-aged in purple. They knew Chu Xingyun''s identity. They did not dare to move or speak. Their hearts were shaking violently.


    "Master of Juxing City, Duan Yunqing, have met the master of the pavilion."


    "The Lord of Xuanxing City, you Ruyin, have met the master of the pavilion."


    However, Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin stepped forward, bowed their backs and bowed to Chu Xingyun. Their voice was not loud and clear, but it reached the ears of the crowd, making the void dead and silent.


    The two city lords actually bow their heads to Chu Xingyun and call him the leader of the pavilion?


    If you want to be driven away, you have to know that if you are driven away, you will be controlled by countless people.


    In the hearts of the crowd, the same idea emerged. In an instant, their faces turned white. They immediately knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and cried out, "I have seen the pavilion master!"


    The magnificent and loud voice shocked Duan Feng''s mind blank. His eyes were still on Chu Xingyun, but he was only frightened and frightened. The young man in black who he had just ridiculed was the new leader of wanjian Pavilion?


    "Duan Yunqing, Duan Feng not only dealt with me just now, but also said that he would leave me a dog''s life and torture me. What do you think?" Chu Xingyun looks at Duan Yunqing, with sharp eyes, which makes Duan Yunqing dare not look directly at him. He can only lower his head and his voice is gloomy.


    As the city master of Juxing City, Duan Yunqing is no stranger to Chu Xingyun. He is well aware of his terrible position. He is not weak. He is the master of a city and is also an elite of Duan family. He is expected to inherit the position of Duan''s master. However, compared with Chu Xingyun, Duan Yunqing is as humble as an ant.


    "Duan Feng is young and doesn''t know how to be polite. I hope you can have a good discipline." Don''t wait for the cloud to clear out the sound, ou rouyin slowly raised his head, full of flattery said.


    "Did I speak to you?" Chu Xingyun glanced at Ou rouyin, and his voice was cold, which made ou rouyin feel like falling into the ice cellar. Duan Yunqing''s body trembled and echoed: "dare to ask, how do you deal with Duan Feng?"


    "At the time of the siege of the city, there is chaos inside and outside Shengxing city. Duan Feng not only did not stop the animal tide, but also ran roughshod and trampled on other people''s lives in the city. He should be executed on the spot."


    Chu Xingyun said calmly, some words, like a bolt from the blue, trembling Duan Yunqing and Ou rouyin''s heart, Chu Xingyun wants to kill Duan Feng?


    "As the masters of the city, you two are clear about the situation of the beast tide, but you let Duan Feng run roughshod and even encouraged his violent temperament. From this moment on, your city Lord''s position has also been deprived." Chu Xingyun made a sound again, which made the already dead space suddenly stand up.


    Chu Xingyun not only sentenced Duan Feng to death, but also deprived Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin of the city master''s position!


    "Luo Yun''s temperament, indeed as if the rumor said, overbearing, fierce, disdain the family power, simultaneous interpreting, has issued such a strong command."


    In the crowd, some people have recognized Chu Xingyun''s identity for a long time, but they didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds would be so strong that he completely ignored Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin, and even more ignored Duan''s and Ou''s."Duan Yunqing and Ou rouyin have encouraged Duan Feng''s arrogance for many times. Even if Duan Feng kills people in a rage, they will not be investigated. They are responsible for their own fate."


    "Duan Feng, with a whip in his hand, rode on a wild pony and ran wild all the way. He had already endangered many people''s lives. He was sentenced to death by the Lord of the court, and he deserved to die."


    Although the crowd was surprised by Chu Xingyun''s strong command, they clapped their hands and applauded. Only the faces of those family members were ugly and they backed back a few steps.


    "Juxing city and Xuanxing city have always been under the control of Duan family and Ou family. The position of city master of both of us was conferred by the family, which was affirmed and recognized by all." Ou Ruyin stares at Chu Xingyun, and says one word: "master of the pavilion, as soon as you control the eighteen ancient cities, if you drop a word, you will deprive me and my husband of the position of city Lord. It seems a bit of a drama."


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu Xingyun feels the strength of Ou rouyin, and a trace of coldness is revealed in his calm eyes. The words of Ou rouyin are clearly based on the details of Duan family and Ou family.


    "I don''t dare. I''m just eager to save my son." Ou rouyin''s tone is softer, but his posture is still strong. Chu Xingyun laughs coldly and shakes his head. His voice says sarcastically: "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. Your words and deeds are not saving duanfeng, but pushing him into the abyss step by step."


    "What''s more, as the leader of wanjian Pavilion and the master of the eighteen ancient cities, I want to deprive you two of the city masters. Who can stop them, who dares to stop them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    Now the eighteen ancient cities are subordinate to wanjian Pavilion. As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, Chu Xingyun''s words are just like the imperial edict. No one can disobey it. Otherwise, he will be the enemy of wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s more, Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin, relying on their family background, have been conniving at Duan Feng and regard human life as a piece of grass root. Just because of this, they are not qualified for the post of city Lord.


    "Luoyun, you used despicable means to control wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. The reason why you can suppress the eighteen ancient cities is thanks to Wu Jingxue''s great help. No one recognizes your existence, and Duan''s and Ou''s are even scornful. It''s a shame that you dare to call yourself the master of wanjian Pavilion and judge our life and death at will."


    Duan Feng finally couldn''t help it. He yelled at him. He was so scared that Duan Yun was pale. He said in a voice, "Maple, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Chu Xingyun''s attitude of judging Duan Feng made him jump like three corpses. Now, how can he listen to Duan Yunqing''s words and scold angrily: "a little boy under 20 years old, because of his adventures, has made many leaps in his cultivation, but also because of his means, he has taken control of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect by luck. In the final analysis, he is just a humble wild species!"


    "Maple!"


    Duan Yunqing was so angry that Duan Feng stopped talking. He looked back angrily, but he saw that Chu Xingyun''s whole face was full of cold, with no bright eyes, only cold and killing.


    "My husband, what Feng ER said is more radical, but why is it not true?" At this time, ou Ruyin held Duan Yunqing in his ear, but his eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun.


    She said: "the ancient star clan divided the family and controlled the eighteen ancient cities by the family. This rule has been passed down for thousands of years. How can it be changed at will because of a Chu Xingyun. Feng''er is a family genius after all, although she is a bit arrogant. In the future, there will even be opportunities to attack the realm of yin and Yang and kill several people. What''s the harm?"


    "This Luoyun, lucky to have taken over the wanjian Pavilion and the ancient star sect, should have shrunk the clan, but unexpectedly, he had to take charge of power, but he had the delusion to exploit the position of city Lord of you and me with a word. It''s ridiculous!"


    Ou Ruyin is very dissatisfied with Chu Xingyun. She doesn''t mean to scold Duan Feng''s words just now. She also thinks that Duan Feng''s words are quite reasonable. She is just a wild species. Even if she rises, she is not qualified to express her words.


    "But..." Duan Yunqing frowned and was still afraid. However, he was interrupted by ou Ruyin and said in a deep voice: "Luo Yun has sentenced feng''er to death in public. If we don''t, feng''er will surely die. Do you want to watch feng''er die on the spot?"


    Duan Yunqing''s eyes sank and stopped, and his expression gradually became indifferent. He replied, "what shall we do?".


    "You and I seize the opportunity, at the same time, forcibly rescue feng''er. You and I are family members and the Lord of a city. Luoyun will never dare to take a heavy hand. As long as you save feng''er and rely on the details of Duan''s and Ou''s, Luoyun can only end up with nothing."


    Ou rouyin is determined to get it. It seems that he has thoroughly seen through Chu Xingyun. Duan Yunqing nods gently. On his body, the breath of jiuzhong of Tianling is blooming, and he goes quietly towards duanfeng.


    "A group of stubborn people." He qiminrui, the spiritual knowledge of Chu Xingyun, easily heard the dialogue between Ou Ruyin and Duan Yunqing. When he stepped out, the dark sword light was shining, which was incomparably bright. A breath of destruction swept through the whole space, making the crowd feel shocked.


    "Father, mother!" Feeling Chu Xingyun''s terrible sword light, Duan Feng panicked and called for help.


    Ou Ruyin and Duan Yunqing looked at each other, and their bodies were full of killing intention. Their bodies twinkled, and they immediately rushed to Chu Xingyun. The red and purple stars were released and turned into thousands of streamers. Each of them was full of masculinity, and they killed Chu Xingyun crazily.


    "Cover up Duan Feng''s evil deeds and abuse me wantonly. Finally, they dare to attack me. How can you two escape these crimes?" Chu Xingyun''s voice was indifferent, his eyes were staring at Duan Yunqing and ourouyin, becoming more and more gloomy.


    Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar came out, and the star was bombarded on Chu Xingyun''s body, which startled the rolling dust. However, Chu Xingyun''s body still stood there, without moving a step, and his body was in a state of injury.


    One after another disaster inscriptions flowed over the flesh and blood, and the sword patterns at the center of his eyebrows began to wriggle. Chu Xingyun, with his dark sword light, looked like a demon of destruction. With one glance, the space became extremely rigid.


    "What a strong body The crowd exclaimed, surprised and staring at the scene. Then they knew how powerful Chu Xingyun was and how powerful he was to ignore the attack of two people with nine heavenly spirits.


    "I stop Luo Yun, you save Feng ER first." Duan Yunqing roared, and there was a king''s axe in his hand. He could not help but split his axe at Chu Xingyun''s head, which meant killing heavily.


    "You have the same qualification?" Chu Xingyun uttered a voice. He slowly raised his right hand and stabbed his finger. The terrible sword light hurt Duan Yunqing''s eyes, giving him a terrible feeling that he could not hide.


    Puff!


    The sword finger fell down, and the light of the sword stabbed Duan Yunqing''s body in an instant, and pierced his spirit sea. A handful of blood mist gushed out and dyed his body red."No..." Duan Yunqing screamed incessantly, and the spirit sea was broken. All his accomplishments disappeared and became a useless waste man. How could he bear such a blow.


    "You must not live if you do evil to yourself." Chu Xingyun didn''t look at Duan Yunqing at all. He had already given Duan Yunqing an opportunity. Instead, he didn''t cherish it. Instead, he got deeper and deeper. When he covered up Duan Feng, he should have thought of such an end.


    "Husband Not far away, ou rouyin''s face turned pale. She didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun would dare to do it. One finger abandoned Duan Yunqing''s accomplishments. This made her feel trembling in her heart and forgot to do it for a while.


    Buzz!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun appears in front of Ou Ruyin, points his sword finger again, obliterates the purple red star awn easily, and penetrates the soul sea of Ou Ruyin, dripping blood, and dyeing a large area of ground.


    "Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin, although your crimes are serious, they will not be committed to death. From today on, you two will kneel down for seven days to reflect. During this period, if anyone dares to help, I will never forgive you!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, his voice mingled with spiritual power, and spread to all parts of the holy Star City, which shocked the hearts of the crowd. They knew that Chu Xingyun was trying to establish the prestige, the power of building the cabinet master, and to frighten the family members and the ancient city master.


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun just moved his eyes and looked at duanfeng, but he saw that Duan Feng was shaking all over his body. As soon as he turned around, he tried his best to escape. On the other hand, he cried out in his mouth: "come on, stop Luoyun immediately!"


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun didn''t immediately take action. Instead, he looked at Duan Yunqing and Ou rouyin below, shook his head, and said with some sadness: "you two are seriously injured, but Duan Feng doesn''t care. He only cares about his own life. This is your good son?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Duan Feng''s action is simply merciless, which makes the crowd all have gloomy eyes and continuous disdain, while Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin are all in a state of decadence, and they kneel in situ for a long time without saying a word.


    It turned out to be a foregone conclusion, and they had nothing to say.


    Chu Xingyun did not continue to chase duanfeng. He looked away and looked at the front. He said, "the tide of beasts has not faded. Don''t you disperse quickly?"


    Boom!


    After seeing Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin deeply, they rushed to all parts of the city.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun didn''t stay for a long time, and walked towards the direction of the courtyard.


    Although he had already left, Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin were still kneeling there. Because of the battle, the ground broke into thick and long cracks, and their spiritual power was stagnant. No one dared to step closer.


    And what happened here, with the crowd dispersed, spread all over the holy Star City. All of a sudden, there were voices of discussion, exclamation, surprise, or cheer from all over the city, making the city very noisy.


    Of course, this is not good news for the four families, especially the Duan family and the Ou family.


    Chu Xingyun did not pay much attention to the external disturbance. After a short time, he returned to the courtyard. As soon as he stepped into it, he saw Liu mengyan in white sitting upright in the main hall. When he came back, his mouth was slightly raised, revealing a faint smile.


    "Mother." Chu Xingyun walks into the main hall and bows to Liu mengyan. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. Tonight, the family meeting will be held in wanxinglou. Liu mengyan, as the leader of the Liu family, is busy with his business. How could he come here?


    Liu mengyan saw Chu Xingyun''s doubts and said, "I know what happened just now."


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun Leng next, however, he did not ask, waiting for Liu mengyan''s later words.


    Liu mengyan stood up, staring at Chu Xingyun, and continued: "Duan Feng''s contempt for other people''s lives is indeed too much. Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin, as parents, have covered up Duan Feng for many times, and their actions are improper. They should be punished. You should seize this opportunity and take strong measures to punish him, so as to establish the authority of the court, and kill two birds with one stone."


    "It''s just that, in your present status, it''s not like killing two birds with one stone, even if it''s three birds with one stone, you''ve made bold progress."


    Hearing Liu mengyan''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned. He felt something in Liu mengyan''s words. He said in a voice: "mother, what do you mean by this?"


    Liu mengyan looks up at the void, and the light of the sunset clouds makes her feel wise and murmurs: "if you are an ordinary warrior, today''s action is amazing. It can make the holy Star City roll up a shocking storm and change the pattern of family control. But at this moment, you are the master of wanjian Pavilion, who controls the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen dynasties, as well as countless people. ¡±


    "you have endless power in your hand. Even if you wave your hand at will, you will be shocked. At the same time, you also bear a lot of responsibilities. Every move represents the 18 ancient cities and the 18 emperors."


    "Today, you have set up a powerful hand against Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin, suppressing the family''s arrogance, and attracted numerous clapping and cheering. However, if you are a king, why do you need to do so? Just a few words is enough to build up your prestige." Liu mengyan slowly opens his mouth and imparts his understanding to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is silent, in the eyes, a little bit of fine light flickers, seems to have a feeling.


    "Yun''er, your cultivation talent is very high, and your future achievements will be limitless. You can bravely climb to the top of cultivation, be happy with your gratitude and hatred, indulge in dissipation, and do whatever you want to do."


    "But in the face of hundreds of millions of people, the magnificent wanjian Pavilion, you are the master of the pavilion, and you are also a person who devotes all his power and power. What you want to see is no longer one person and one thing, but one dynasty, one city, and even the whole wanjian Pavilion." Liu mengyan''s words suddenly became sharp, and there was a sense of caution.


    Chu Xingyun''s face flickered. He took a deep look at Liu mengyan. In his dark eyes, he revealed the meaning of chaos. It seemed that he had caught the key point, but he seemed unable to grasp it.


    Seeing this, Liu mengyan smiles with satisfaction, but his voice doesn''t stop: "yun''er, you are the first leader of the cabinet. It''s a matter of course that you don''t understand the word" power ". The so-called power, power, represents power; power, stands for coagulating power."


    "Power and power!"


    Chu Xingyun spoke faintly, which made Liu mengyan''s mind slightly coagulate, focusing on the key points and saying: "different people, they may have the same power, but the momentum they condense may not be the same."


    "Kings follow the way of the king and the way of the hearts of all. Although they are powerful and omnipotent, they are able to understand them with emotion and move them with reason in the face of anyone, so that they can be obedient and willing to be ministers."


    "A bully is one who subdues and subdues others by his potential. Even if he only faces a million powerful masters and serves all the enemies, he can gather his domineering momentum. His words and deeds are just like a God who controls life and death and despises all living things."


    "Although the two are quite different, they are both powerful, holding power in the hands and solidifying the power in the heart, rather than relying on our own strength to suppress others or even kill others by force to achieve the purpose of our hearts." Liu mengyan said here with a sigh in his mouth.What she said seems simple, but in fact, it is complicated. It is only after she has looked at the rise and fall of the ancient star sect for thousands of years, and after more than ten years of thinking, she summed up.


    As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, Chu Xingyun controlled the 18 imperial dynasties and 18 ancient cities, and held the vast territory of the clan, which was comparable to the Jiuhan palace. Only by knowing the way of power, could he govern the grand clan.


    The way of power has nothing to do with strength, let alone talent. Only by thinking and feeling with heart can we find the most suitable way for ourselves.


    What Liu mengyan said is to guide Chu Xingyun to change his mentality and identity, so as to govern the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors, and rise up in the northern wilderness area and become his most solid backing!


    "Yun''er, I have already said what should be said. I hope you can understand it." Liu mengyan whispered in her heart. All she could do was these. The rest was up to Chu Xingyun himself.


    Then, she moved her steps and left the courtyard quietly, leaving Chu Xingyun alone. She was still standing in the same place, her eyes focused and deeply thinking.


    Chu Xingyun has lived a lifetime and has thousands of years of experience. He is able to stand on the top of the real spiritual land on the basis of cultivation, martial arts and perception of heaven and earth. However, he has little contact with the way of power and control, let alone touch it.


    What Liu mengyan said is exactly what he lacks and has far-reaching significance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    At the beginning of the night, the stars reflect on the sky in the night, scattering a little star light, these stars like water, into the ancient map of ten thousand stars, into a array of eyes, eternal protection of the holy Star City.


    Outside the city, the tide of beasts is still vast and endless, but the warriors stationed in the holy star city do not pay much attention to it. They look back at the Wanxing tower in the center of the pilgrimage Star City.


    Tonight, a family meeting will be held in wanxinglou. The five families and the eighteen ancient city Lords will attend in person, even Chu Xingyun.


    Such a grand event has attracted the attention of countless people, and because of Chu Xingyun''s act of establishing prestige today, countless people are full of curiosity and want to know what will happen to this event.


    Night, more and more thick, twinkling infinite stars of wanxinglou, like a galaxy, deeply shocked the hearts of the crowd, a block of attics, lights, can see some people''s shadow.


    "Coming!" At this time, the crowd waiting outside the Wanxing building suddenly issued a cry of surprise.


    The crowd looked down at the sound source. There, there was a dark figure of people. It was afraid that there were no less than 100 people. At the head of the scene, there were several flying spirit animals. The scene was quite remarkable.


    "It''s the Ou family and Duan family." With their sharp eyes, they quickly recognized the origin of the figure. For a while, the various voices of discussion dissipated and replaced by sharp sneers.


    "The Ou family and the Duan family have lost their face this time. I thought they would not be able to get out of it. I didn''t expect that they would come after all. All the people accompanying us are family elites. Are they afraid of the Lord of Luoyun pavilion?"


    "The cultivation of the Lord of Luoyun pavilion has reached the dual level of yin and Yang, and his strength is incomparable. I''m afraid these people can''t stop a sword."


    After a series of events, the crowd no longer hold prejudice and disdain for Luo Yun, and there is a faint tendency to follow Luo Yun. As soon as this speech is said, laughter breaks out, making the expressions of the Ou family and Duan family extremely ugly.


    "That man seems to be Duan Feng!" All of a sudden, someone pointed to the sky. The crowd was stunned and their eyes swept in the past. On the back of the flying spirit beast, a despotic young man was standing. It was Duan Feng.


    "This ungrateful brute dares to appear. Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin are still kneeling on the road. He is very good. He has no movement. He can be regarded as an animal. People like him are not qualified to live in the ancient star clan, so they should be killed in time."


    At the sight of Duan Feng, fierce anger surged in the eyes of the crowd. They all sincerely felt that Chu Xingyun should take action to kill Duan Feng by force and eliminate the harm to the people.


    However, there are also rational people said: "Duan Feng''s behavior, everyone will be killed, he seems to be beautiful, but in fact, he is a strong external force, and will soon perish. There is no need for Luoyun Pavilion master to do anything."


    "That''s right. The man of the beast, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, is not willing to do anything. He will certainly get bad results."


    A series of shrill voices came into Duan Feng''s ears, which made his whole face pale. His body almost fell off the back of the flying spirit beast. He did not have the usual arrogance.


    In front of Duan Feng, there are two old men, one in purple with white hair and beard; the other in grey robe, with a slightly rickety figure. They are in the first place and lead the crowd to wanxinglou.


    The former is the head of Duan family, and the latter is the head of Ou family.


    "Speed up." The head of Duan''s family has a gloomy face. He can clearly hear the sarcasm of the crowd. How dare he stay here for a long time? He has to enter wanxinglou immediately.


    The Duan family and the Ou family are the same. More than 100 people, without saying a word, rushed to the wanxinglou. Their appearance made the crowd laugh so much that no one paid attention to the appearance of Teng family and Mo family.


    "What a group of people I don''t know!" After a while, the two families came to wanxinglou. As soon as their feet touched the ground, the head of the Duan family turned back and snorted coldly to vent his anger in his heart.


    Duan family and Ou family are one of the five big families. They are powerful and powerful. However, today, they are in a state of confusion like a lost dog, which is hard for him to accept.


    "Two masters, don''t be hurt." Just when the two owners were angry, a gentle and delicate female voice sounded, but in the hall, Liu mengyan and the stars had already arrived. When they saw the arrival of the two families, a faint smile appeared on their faces.


    As for Liu mengyan, Duan''s and Ou''s are not close to each other, but after all, the other is the leader of the Liu family, and the mother of Chu Xingyun. This face still needs to be given. With a smile on his face, he replied, "it''s OK to take the blessing of Liu''s master."


    After that, the Duan and Ou families took their seats respectively. More than 100 people who came with them also sat down one after another without saying anything. They just glanced at Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen from time to time with a slightly cold look.


    Not long ago, Mo family and Teng family also arrived at wanxinglou.


    Their attitude towards Liu mengyan is equally indifferent. What they say and what they do, they don''t look at Chu stars more. It seems that he doesn''t exist, and his form is nothing.


    In this regard, Chu Xingchen also did not pay too much attention to, simply closed his eyes, eyes do not see for the net.


    By this time, all the five families had arrived in Qi. As for the City owners of the ancient city, they all came from their families. After they took their seats, they looked at each other with dignity and did not know what they were communicating with.As time goes by, everyone in the Wanxing building has arrived. However, they still don''t see Chu Xingyun''s figure, and there is no breath of Chu Xingyun in the distance.


    "Why hasn''t it come yet?" The crowd gazed at the distance. Chu Xingyun, as the leader of wanjian Pavilion, was bound to announce something important at the family meeting. Why did he not come?


    As time went on and on, just as everyone was talking about it, a black sword of paint broke through the air raid in the night sky. It was as fast as the meteoric light. In a moment, it was plundered into the wanxinglou.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    The dark sword light scattered a little bit, inside, a handsome young man in black robe stepped out slowly, and under the public''s attention, came to the main seat of the hall and sat down in no hurry.


    "It''s normal for the cabinet master to be busy and delayed. Anyway, it''s better to be here than not to come." Almost in the moment Chu Xingyun sat down, the owner of the Ou family stood up with a smile on his cheek, but it seemed a little cold.


    Next to him, the head of the Duan family also stood up, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and said coldly: "the five families, based on the stars, have lived for thousands of years. Even the patriarchs should treat each other with courtesy. The cabinet leader first established his power, and then came late. Is it because he wants to give us a bully?"


    The two people''s words are mixed with sarcasm. As soon as they are exported, the whole space will be frozen.


    Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan''s eyes sank and their expressions became more and more ugly. The family meeting had just begun. Duan''s family and Ou''s family were not willing to be lonely and wanted to make Chu Xingyun''s downfall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    Family members have always been proud of themselves and can''t hold anyone in their eyes. This is even the case with Chu Xingyun. What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s act of establishing authority has made the Ou family and Duan family completely faceless. How can they speak peacefully at this moment.


    "It''s not true that the head of the Duan family is still young, and he is unavoidably unfamiliar with the family affairs of the ancient star clan. In fact, in my opinion, since the chief cabinet leader should be estranged from the family affairs, he should not interfere in it, otherwise, it will only cause more disputes."


    As soon as the Duan family leader''s voice fell, on the left side, the burly Mo family master opened his mouth, with a smile on his face, and his voice was neither humble nor overbearing, but vaguely revealed a strong meaning.


    "Wanjian pavilion has been governing the eighteen dynasties for thousands of years. However, there is not much knowledge about the eighteen ancient cities. It is better to let go of the eighteen ancient cities, and perhaps the effect will be better."


    The Teng family master, who has been silent for a long time, also said in a timely manner: "as the saying goes, harmony is the most important thing. Now, the ancient star sect has damaged many experts. After the invasion of the animal tide, it has suffered heavy casualties. Please think about it again."


    These words, already threatening, made the Duan family leader and the mainstream of the Ou family show their complacency. Behind the four people, those ancient city owners also raised their chests and took a tough stance.


    "The eighteen ancient cities were originally under the control of the family. For thousands of years, it has become a rule. If you want to change it by force, it will only backfire and lead to unnecessary unrest and even killing."


    "The position of the city Lord is selected by the family, which is convenient to unify opinions and to be in charge. The ancient star clan has never been in turmoil for thousands of years, so the cabinet master has to consider this point."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the suggestions and opinions put forward were directed towards the family members, who were not willing to manage the eighteen ancient cities by Chu Xingyun.


    When Chu Xingchen heard these words, his face suddenly became gloomy. He did not know that the purpose of these people was only to protect their own rights and interests, and the rest of them were empty words.


    Even Liu mengyan, the leader of the Liu family, couldn''t see it any more. A pair of willow eyebrows frowned tightly, and some looked at Chu Xingyun with worry.


    But unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun, who was sitting on the throne, had no change from the beginning to the end. He was calm and indifferent, and there was a radian at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be laughing.


    "Have you finished?" After a while, Chu Xingyun finally spoke up. As soon as he opened his mouth, he left those eloquent family members in a daze, staring at the past with considerable doubt.


    Chu Xingyun stood up and looked down at the people in front of him with a look down attitude. He said, "I didn''t want to hear your opinions and suggestions when I held the family meeting. I was very puzzled. As a defeated general, whether you can control your own life and death is still unknown. What qualifications, courage, and dare to sneer at me?"


    After listening, the hearts of Duan and Ou family owners trembled, subconsciously raised their eyes, but saw Chu Xingyun''s mouth sneer, more and more thick, added: "my words, not for whom, everyone here, in my eyes, are just vulnerable ants, not qualified to speak in front of me."


    Clunk!


    The hearts of the crowd at the scene trembled wildly, and their faces, which were originally lofty and proud, suddenly stiffened there. They wanted to argue, but they didn''t know how to argue.


    Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin are living examples of them. One finger of the sea of broken spirit, kneeling for seven days and nights.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun exuded a powerful momentum, sweeping the hall and even the whole wanxinglou. He said in a detached manner: "the reason why I hold the family meeting is to call you together and announce something in public."


    "From today on, all the city lords of the ancient city will be deprived of the title of city master. The eighteen ancient cities will be under the control of wanjian Pavilion. No one can interfere with it, let alone interfere. As for the five families, they must hand over all their power within three days, and immediately return to the mountains and forests to become a hermit family. Without my command, they will not be born."


    "The hermit family is dominated by the Liu family, and all major events must follow the orders of the Liu family."


    "The above words all represent my will. If anyone disobeys, obstructs, or rumors, he will be the enemy of wanjian Pavilion, and the consequence will be death."


    With the last voice falling down, there is a large space, and the needle can be heard. The heads of the four families, a group of ancient city lords, and all the family members feel that their heads are blank, and some of them can''t come back to God.


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen are standing there under the clouds of Chu. They are hard to recover. But soon, Liu mengyan''s eyes flash a touch of essence, and his body trembles with excitement.


    "It''s worthy of yun''er. He can get through it at one point. What he said just now is the real speech of power." Liu mengyan exclaimed in his heart. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    She had thought that Chu Xingyun, facing the situation just now, would be filled with anger. Without saying a word, she would directly suppress the leaders of the four families by force, so as to stop the violence.


    If this is the case, the situation will become more chaotic. Those deeply rooted family members are bound to cause unrest, and the hundreds of millions of people of Xingchen ancient sect will only regard Chu Xingyun as a man, which is hard to admit.Fortunately, Chu Xingyun understood Liu mengyan''s way of power. He was the leader of the cabinet and ruled two major regions. He was the king and even the king. Facing the small families, why did he need to do anything?


    A word is enough to conclude!


    Those who held their heads high and held their heads high, all looked pale at Chu Xingyun''s words, and looked back at the heads of the four families.


    However, the Mo and Teng family owners were equally pale and speechless, while the Ou and Duan family owners were so angry that their teeth trembled and even their whole faces twitched.


    "It''s impossible not only to hand over all power, but also to retire to the mountains and forests."


    "The family is deeply rooted, is it to say that you can pull it out, Lord Luoyun Pavilion, you have to think about things too simple?"


    Both Duan and Ou family leaders did not obey Chu Xingyun''s orders. However, when they just spoke, the void trembled, and a terrible pressure burst into full bloom, which aroused the resonance of heaven and earth. The dead and dead town oppressed everyone''s body, and the sea of spirits trembled violently.


    "The words of the leader of the cabinet have already made it clear that if you do not want to hand over the power and go back to the mountains and forests, there will be a war; if the family is deeply rooted and can not be removed, all will be destroyed and no one will be left behind!"


    A rough voice, accompanied by the threat of terror.


    In the panic of the people''s eyes, a touch of purple and black figure rose from the sky outside the Wanxing building, with 3000 people, not many people and many people, all holding ancient swords and wearing heavy armor, forming a mysterious array and crushing the deep night sky.


    In the middle of the array, there was a touch of heroic body, word by word, step by step. The purple and black evil spirit filled the air like clouds. Finally, it turned into a ferocious and vicious dragon thousands of meters long.


    When the evil Jiao came to wanxinglou, the whole attic was shaking wildly, as if to be destroyed by this terrible evil spirit and turned into a ruin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    The extremely evil Jiao swept the sky, and the evil spirit from the whole body, like smoke and fog, hovered over the sky of the holy Star City, attracting the astonishment and attention of countless people. All of them held their breath and jumped wildly.


    Even, because of the appearance of the extremely evil Jiaos, the endless tide of animals outside the city gave out a low roar of fear!


    In the Wanxing building, all the people were staring at the heroic body. Their faces could not be described as pale. They seemed to see the merciless demon reaping their lives, and their hearts were full of despair.


    "Wu Jing Xue?" Chu Xingyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wu Jingxue would suddenly appear. Moreover, when he opened his mouth, he encouraged his prestige and frightened all the family members.


    After the end of the bloody war, Wu Jingxue led the 3000 Jing heavenly army to go to Xingchen guzong to suppress the eighteen ancient cities with great strength.


    In the eyes of these family members, Wu Jingxue is a ruthless demon. There are countless rebellious people who die in his hands, which is enough to form a hill.


    Just now that sentence was uttered from Wu Jingxue''s mouth. It was so terrifying that it was just like the declaration of killing. After hearing this, everyone felt a terrible feeling of being on the verge of death.


    "There seems to be a figure in the void." At this time, a man suddenly said, and the people raised their heads one after another. Even when they saw the two old men coming towards this side, their faces were full of faint smile, which made them calm and calm.


    Compared with the three thousand Jing heavenly army and Wu Jingxue, the appearance of these two old men is very common and easy to be ignored. However, as soon as the eyes of the crowd moved, they were frozen there and could not move for half a minute.


    They were surprised to find that the rickety old man in hemp clothes was covered with blue and purple thunder arcs all over his body. At the moment when he integrated into the heaven and earth, the heaven and Earth actually sent out a resonant voice, as if to listen to the control of this man.


    "Heaven and earth resonate, this rickets old man, is also Nirvana strong?" The head of Teng''s family was shocked and his eyes were wide. Among the eighteen ancient cities, in addition to Wu Jingxue, there was also a Nirvana strong man. Moreover, the breath of this person seems to be much stronger than that of Wu Jingxue!


    "The cultivation of this old man is surprising, but the old man in green beside him seems not to be an ordinary person either..." Suddenly, a angry voice came from the mouth of the Mo family leader.


    The crowd immediately turned their eyes, but they saw that the cultivation of the old man in Qingyi was not too high. He was just a beginner of yin and Yang. However, the spirit beast he rode was very strange, showing the shape of birds and beasts, but without any vitality. The feathers were like steel, reflecting the cold light.


    "This flying spirit beast is like a spirit puppet." Some people also uttered strange words. It was just at this time that the crowd found that there were nine figures standing behind the old man in Tsing Yi. All of them were spirit puppets, and the breath they emitted was as high as the spirit of heaven.


    In the cognition of the crowd, although the spirit puppets are convenient, but their strength is too low to reach the elegant hall, they rarely hear of the spirit puppets whose strength reaches the level of nine heavenly spirits. Once they appear, they are under the control of the old man in Qingyi.


    Such a strange scene makes the people''s eyes on the old man in Tsing Yi gradually become awe inspiring. It''s so mysterious that every action and action is full of ancient flavor, as if from ancient times.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Xingyun came forward. The last time he talked about Yanxiang pass was of great significance and had to be deliberated carefully. Therefore, he did not tell the three people about the family meeting.


    "The eighteen ancient cities are all subordinate to wanjian Pavilion. The interior is uncertain. How can we keep away from the outside?" Wu Jing''s blood snorted coldly and glared at the family members in front of him and said, "if it''s inconvenient for you to do it, I''ll do it for you. Many of the family members who died in my hands don''t care about adding hundreds of lives."


    "If the killing can solve the problem, the boy would have done it. With his strength, do you think these guys can survive?" Lin Tianchong rolled his eyes and looked at Wu Jingxue with a kind of look at Mangfu.


    "We were discussing major issues, but suddenly we noticed the situation here. Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong both said they wanted to help you build momentum. They couldn''t stop them." Mo Wang Gong shrugged his shoulders and spoke in a low voice, explaining the situation briefly.


    "These three people seem to be familiar with Luo Yun."


    "Lin Tianchong''s name, I''ve heard, seems to be a legendary strong man who stepped into Nirvana decades ago. But the old man in Tsing Yi actually called his name directly. Who is the holy man..."


    The appearance of Wu Jingxue was enough to frighten the crowd. However, the two people who appeared later did not seem to be under the influence of Wu Jingxue. One of them has been famous for a long time, and the other has a mysterious breath. How can we not let people feel crazy.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you. Now it seems that I might as well inform you directly." Chu Xingyun laughed and shook his head: "but you can rest assured that this farce will soon be over."


    "After a long discussion, it''s hard to avoid getting bored. It''s not bad to walk out." Lin Tianchong laughs, the breath of six robberies Nirvana diffuses, and controls the whole heaven and earth. As long as one thought, everything can be destroyed.


    "That''s not what you said just now." Wu Jing blood also satirized, did not give Lin Tianchong face at all.


    The conversation of the four people was just like that of a partner, plain and simple. Chu Xingyun''s tone was flat, neither humble nor overbearing, and his face was still wearing a faint smile, even though he was facing the most powerful man out of reach of the crowd.At the sight of this place, the four heads of the family, a group of self reliant family members, all felt hot and hot.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun had talent and strength, but his inside information was weak. Only by playing tricks, could he control the two major domains, and without the demeanor of a controller, he would soon disappear into the long river of history.


    But just now, they were about to denounce Chu Xingyun. Almost at the same moment, the murderous Wu Jing blood arrived, and the thunder filled Lin Tianchong arrived. Even Mo Wang Gong, who ignored his own business, came strong.


    Is such a force and appeal so weak?


    Not to mention the four big families, even the star ancient clan in its heyday, I''m afraid, can not reach such a level!


    At the same time, the crowd also understood that Chu Xingyun''s ability to kill Gu Fanxing and fan WuJie and control the two major areas at one fell swoop did not rely on means like rumors.


    His power is very strong and appalling, no less than wanjian pavilion or Xingchen guzong!


    "We have been making fun of Luo Yun. We think that he is shallow, does not understand the world, and is not qualified to dominate the eighteen ancient cities. But now it seems that we are the people who should be ridiculed." The owner of Duan family laughs bitterly. The two sides are not on the same level at all. They are as ridiculous as him, but they think Chu Xingyun is a snob.


    Not only he, but also the other three owners of the house, all sounded self mockery. They lowered their heads and dared not look directly at Chu Xingyun, and did not dare to argue.


    At the end of the crowd, Duan Feng''s body trembled badly.


    When he saw the four families bow their heads, his heart was suddenly covered with ashes. He bit his teeth and quietly stepped back to take the opportunity to leave wanxinglou.


    However, he just moved half a step, in the mind, sounded a indifferent voice: "you, want to escape?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    This voice, also sounded in people''s minds, just fell, they unconsciously moved their eyes away, fell on Duan Feng, his face floating with a strong color of contempt.


    Today, Duan Feng lost his seriously injured parents and fled alone, which has completely offended Chu Xingyun. However, he dares to appear at the family meeting boldly. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of the Duan family''s prestige and make a clean slate.


    Now, the four families lowered their heads and did not dare to disobey Chu Xingyun any more. Seeing that the situation was not good, Duan Feng wanted to escape alone and abandon the Duan family.


    "What a beast The head of Duan''s family drank in a cold voice. If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s presence, he would like to take a hand immediately and kill duanfeng on the spot.


    Such an ungrateful man is not qualified to live.


    Poof!


    A dull sound came out, interrupted the crowd''s thinking, let their pupils suddenly shrink between contraction, mind micro tremor.


    In his vision, Duan Feng turned around and smashed his knees on the ground. Then, he kowtowed to Chu Xingyun in front of him and begged for mercy: "Duan Feng has no eyes, and unintentionally offended the pavilion master. He also hopes that the pavilion master will open his net and let me live. Therefore, duanfeng is willing to be a bull and a horse and wait for the emperor''s orders."


    Before the family meeting, Duan Feng really wanted to rely on the prestige of the Duan family to vent his depression in his heart. At this time, this idea completely disappeared. If he wanted to live and leave wanxinglou alive, he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Is it useful to ask for mercy now?" Outside the wanxinglou, countless martial artists gathered. When they saw Duan Feng kneeling down to beg for mercy, they all laughed and looked scornful.


    If Duan Feng admits his mistake in time and admits that he is not, this matter may have room to stay.


    But after duanfeng offended Chu Xingyun, he escaped twice, and became more and more humble. They really couldn''t imagine why Chu Xingyun didn''t do it.


    "Cloud son, how do you deal with it?" Liu mengyan walks slowly to Chu Xingyun. When she talks, her eyes look at Chu Xingyun with a trace of worry.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Duan Feng, who was kneeling on the ground. He was as calm as ever. He did not pay attention to Duan Feng''s meaning. He waved his sleeve and said in a loud voice: "where are the people of the punishment Department of Shengxing city?"


    Whew! Whew!


    As soon as he had finished saying this, he quickly came to Chu Xingyun''s face, kneeling on one knee and lowering his head. He said respectfully, "I''ve seen the pavilion master!"


    As the elder of criminal law, Lu Xing was in charge of the criminal Department of wanjian Pavilion. In the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen dynasties, there were branches. The people who controlled the branches came from wanjian Pavilion for unified management.


    The person in charge of the punishment Department of shengxingcheng is a young man in black. Chu Xingyun vaguely remembers the name of this man. He seems to be called Lu Zhen. He was once a member of the blood law team, and his cultivation has reached four levels.


    Lu Zhen also bowed to salute, mixed with doubts in his eyes. He did not know why Chu Xingyun suddenly summoned the punishment department.


    "Duan Feng drove his horse to disturb the order of Shengxing City, hurt many people''s lives, and twice betrayed his promise and tried to escape alone. According to the criminal law, what should he be guilty of?" Chu Xingyun finally uttered his voice. His words surprised everyone and his pupils shrank.


    Lu Zhen was also stunned. After pondering for a moment, Lu Zhen respectfully replied: "if we discuss the criminal law, we should abolish Duan Feng''s cultivation and assign them to remote cities and demote them to coolies."


    "In that case, what are you doing Chu Xingyun is drinking again, which makes Lu Zhen open his eyes. Chu Xingyun, instead of killing Duan Feng, should be sentenced by criminal law?


    Lu Zhen didn''t understand Chu Xingyun''s action, but he didn''t ask more questions. He said in a voice: "if you come, take Duan Feng down immediately. First abolish your accomplishments. After the tide of beasts dissipates, you will immediately distribute them to remote cities."


    Just finish saying, the person of the Ministry of punishment behind him hands, will Duan Feng control, drag away wanxinglou forcibly.


    As for Duan''s and Ou''s, they didn''t make a move, let alone make a sound, and watched them disappear in the night.


    Lu Zhen saw this, slightly relieved. His eyes moved, but he found Chu Xingyun''s expression was still indifferent. Subconsciously, he lowered his voice and angrily said, "I don''t know what else can I do for you?"


    Hearing this, the crowd was puzzled, and subconsciously looked at Chu Xingyun, even Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong.


    Looking at Lu Zhen in front of him, Chu Xingyun looked a little gloomy and said, "as the person in charge of the Ministry of punishment, you should be clear about Duan Feng''s actions. Why did you choose to be silent and connive instead of trying immediately?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zhen immediately held his breath, knelt on his knees, and exclaimed, "Lu Zhen knows his crime, and I hope you can punish him!"


    "Answer my question." Chu Xingyun''s voice was colder, and the whole space was frozen and became extremely rigid.


    Lu Zhen was trembling all over his body and stammered: "the holy star city is the ancient star city. All the people of the five families live here. Because of the leader of the pavilion, many people here have a lot to do with him."


    "In view of this, I''m afraid that some actions will cause displeasure to the cabinet leader. Therefore, I am more lax in dealing with the criminal law. I know Duan Feng''s behavior is reckless, and I don''t..."


    "Enough!" Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice, interrupting Lu Zhen''s speech. At the moment, his expression was so cold that he did not have the indifference and calmness just now."Criminal law is the foundation of the establishment of the criminal law. Whoever violates the criminal law should be investigated according to law, regardless of their status and strength. You should not tolerate and foster traitors. As the person in charge of the criminal Department of shengxingcheng, you should know this better than me."


    "In order to please me and take care of my face, you relax the criminal law and connive at the treacherous people. What''s the difference between such a move and those families who ignore the criminal ethics and connive at the people''s livelihood?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was like thunder, which made all the family members present blush. They did. Although they had laws, disciplines and criminal laws, they never followed them and regarded them as nothing.


    Duan Feng is the best example.


    "What you said is very true, Lu Qing..." Lu Qing didn''t dare to raise his head. Just as he opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun interrupted again. With a big wave of his hand, he said straightforwardly: "what should be the crime of ignoring the criminal law and conniving others to do evil?"


    Lu Qing felt a chill on his back, and his voice trembled: "he should be punished with a hundred lashes and be imprisoned for one month. If he knows the law and violates the law, the penalty will be doubled and all posts will be removed."


    "Since you know so well, go down and get the punishment." Chu Xingyun said coldly, word by word, without any pause. Even if he knew Lu Qing, even if he was a member of the blood law team, he had no connivance.


    Lu Qing sighed in his heart, but he was convinced. He stood up and bowed to Chu Xingyun. He said with shame: "Lu Qing knows his sin and is willing to be punished."


    After that, Lu Qing bowed deeply and slowly retreated. When she got out of the main hall, she bowed down again. Then she turned and left wanxinglou. When she left, she sighed and regretted.


    When the crowd saw this, they were speechless.


    They did not expect that the development of the matter should be like this. Instead, Chu Xingyun did not kill Duan Feng. Instead, he handed it over to the Ministry of punishment, who was also punished for conniving at Duan Feng''s evil deeds.


    All of a sudden, the crowd has a kind of peace of mind, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, more than a touch of mischief.


    "The sage of the pavilion master is the blessing of wanjian Pavilion!" Suddenly, a respectful voice came out of the crowd. Then, a man stepped forward and bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, but soon, their faces were filled with positive smiles. They bent down their backs and cried out to Chu Xingyun: "the master of the pavilion is the blessing of wanjian Pavilion."


    The sound was so loud that the thick dark clouds were shaken out. The bright moonlight fell down and reflected on the crowd. The scene was so shocking that it was no other!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    People called Chu Xingyun as the leader of the pavilion and called himself wanjian Pavilion instead of the ancient star sect. This shows that they have recognized Chu Xingyun and no longer reject it.


    In fact, this is also a matter of course.


    As Chu Xingyun said, Xingchen ancient clan is divided into five families, and the eighteen ancient cities are under the control of the family. Although each family has a criminal law, it can treat the family members. The criminal law is just like a void and has no effect.


    There are no fewer family members like Duan Feng. Even if driving horses disturbs the order, the family will not blame them, but ordinary people are not. There is a big gap between them.


    As the leader of wanjian Pavilion, Chu Xingyun did not kill Duan Feng, but sentenced him by criminal law. Facing Lu Qing, who was lax in criminal law, he did not shield him, but tried in public.


    He said that the criminal law is the foundation of establishing a religion. No matter how powerful or what the status is, they should be investigated according to law.


    The crowd from Chu Xingyun''s body, the perfect validation of the words, immediately produced a convincing idea in their hearts, more willing to put down their mustard, become the people of wanjian Pavilion, and call out the name of the pavilion master.


    After all, for the vast number of warriors, they don''t care about the death of Gu Fanxing. What they really care about is the situation they are facing, and they are more concerned about their rights and interests.


    Chu Xingyun set up a criminal law, strict supervision, which undoubtedly let the crowd see a glimmer of hope!


    People''s conviction and recognition of Chu Xingyun made it clear to the people of the four families that the four masters looked at each other and saw the anger and coldness in each other''s eyes.


    "It is true that the language of Luo De is so insidious The head of Duan''s family was cold in his heart, but he didn''t say much. His head was still low, but his eyes were shining with cold light.


    As the night went on, the crowd gathered in wanxinglou had already dispersed. However, what happened in wanxinglou soon spread throughout the whole holy Star City, even to the eighteen ancient cities.


    Whether it is a matter of family seclusion or the elimination of criminal law, it is of great significance to the warriors of the eighteen ancient cities, which will completely change the pattern of the eighteen ancient cities and enable them to start a new career of practice.


    At this time, the elegant courtyard.


    Wu Jing and Lin Xingmo return to their residence.


    The three of them were originally discussing the matter of yanxiangguan. In order to boost Chu Xingyun''s momentum, they made a strong move. Now, Shengxing city has settled down and the dispute is no longer over. Naturally, they will not stay for a long time.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Chu Xingyun''s mouth involuntarily raised a faint smile. Vaguely, he felt that there was a slight change in the relationship between him and the three people. Although it was subtle, it made people feel very comfortable.


    "In the face of Duan Feng, I was also worried that you would make a direct move. Now it seems that I am worried more." Liu mengyan''s voice sounded, she showed a happy smile, praised: "cloud son, today''s matter, you handled very well."


    "Thanks to my mother''s warning." Chu Xingyun smiles. His words are not empty words. Without Liu mengyan''s voice reminding him, he still can''t master the way of power, let alone deal with this matter perfectly.


    In the ancient star clan, the family concept has long been deeply rooted. Although the four big families are declining, they still have rich details. It is not easy for them to give up all their power willingly and return to the mountains and forests.


    Today, Chu Xingyun shows his hegemony and power, frightens people, and with the help of Wu Jingxue and others, he smashes the psychological defense lines of the four families and finally wins the hearts of the people.


    In the end, if he did not come up with a series of methods to suppress disputes, he would still be unable to understand them.


    Liu mengyan is right. Now he is not only a warrior, but also a leader of the cabinet. Facing the 18 ancient cities and the 18 emperors, he must look at it from another angle to find the best measures!


    "But..." Liu mengyan''s face sank at this time, and then said: "taking such drastic measures can win the hearts of the people and suppress the prestige of the four families, but the four families will never easily give up their power and will fight against each other secretly."


    Liu mengyan was born in the ancient star clan. He is also a member of the Liu family. He knows more about family affairs than anyone else.


    In the ancient star clan, the five families have a long history and a thousand years of foundation. If Chu Xingyun wants to get the absolute power of 18 ancient cities in such a short time, it is really a dream.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s means are too tough to win the hearts of the people, but for the family members, the damage is huge, and the other party will never willingly surrender.


    "The mother''s worry, the child has a plan." Seeing Liu mengyan''s sad eyebrows, Chu Xingyun, on the contrary, chuxingyun chuckled, totally unable to feel the state of crisis.


    He said: "the family system of Xingchen guzong is rigorous. The higher it goes, the greater the power it controls. It covers 18 ancient cities with strict management. If you want to take control from the family, you must break this deadlock."


    "Therefore, I decided to abolish the senior leaders of the four families and put them under the control of their mother, so as to curb the resistance of the four families."


    Now Liu mengyan, no matter in strength or position, has the absolute upper hand. More importantly, she is familiar with family affairs, and it is not difficult to manage the senior family members of the older generation."In addition, there are many young people in the four big families. They have pioneering ideas and ambition. If they can be concentrated and divided into 18 ancient cities and 18 imperial dynasties, it will certainly be conducive to the development of wanjian Pavilion. After all, after the bloody war and animal tide, the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties will be in decline, and this new force needs to be injected."


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and said all his words. Finally, he stopped and said to Chu Xingchen: "as for the examination and test of these young people, I want to leave this responsibility to my father and let him take full control."


    "Me?"


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingchen was suddenly surprised. He thought that he had a auditory hallucination. He opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun for a moment. His face was moved.


    In the past, Chu Xingchen, as the head of the Chu family, led the rapid rise of the Chu family with his own strength. He once became a huge family in Xifeng City, and even the city master''s house had to be courteous.


    Chu Xingchen has always had ambition in his heart. He wants to make a career. However, after he wakes up, his strength can not be used at all. He can only bury this idea in his heart and never mention it again.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun saw through this point. He gave Chu Xingchen the responsibility of supervising the younger generation of his family, and let him take full control of it, which was to help him display his ambition and complete his mind.


    How can Chu Xingchen be indifferent at this moment?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    As a wife, Liu mengyan naturally knows Chu Xingchen''s prospect. She is also deeply moved by Chu Xingyun''s arrangement. However, the sadness on her face is deeper and her eyebrows are tightly locked together.


    "You don''t think about it so easily."


    Liu mengyan sighed and said to Chu Xingyun, "Eighteen ancient cities have deep and complex forces. Almost everything involves family members. It''s really clever to use this method to divide the power structure of the family, but I''m afraid the effect will be negligible."


    "The influence of these 18 ancient cities is all the family clans. They are handed down from generation to generation and maintained from generation to generation. It is almost impossible to make them submit to the wanjian Pavilion only with your words."


    Liu mengyan didn''t want to attack Chu Xingyun''s self-confidence, but that''s the truth.


    Tonight, Chu Xingyun''s strong action won the hearts of the people. It will soon spread throughout the eighteen ancient cities, causing a great disturbance.


    Under this trend, hundreds of millions of warriors can be protected and will support the way of criminal law. However, for the family members, it has a profound impact and has already damaged their interests.


    The City owners of the eighteen ancient cities came from all the big families, and the officials under the city lords also came from the big families. Their interests were closely linked, and they enjoyed both prosperity and loss.


    Chu Xingyun abolished the senior members of the older generation and encouraged the younger generation. It seems that they can win the friendship, but in fact it is not.


    Those young people, who are also from big families, have deep-rooted family concepts. If they support Chu Xingyun, they are constantly endangering the interests of their families, and even more, they are harming their own interests!


    In the end, everything has not changed at all.


    "That''s right." At this time, Chu Xingchen also stood out, the expression on his face was constantly changing.


    He shook his head and said in a calm voice: "anyone will be driven by the interests. If the interest is heavy, he will be willing to submit. On the contrary, if the interest declines, he will never bow down to submit."


    "What''s more, in my present position, it''s very difficult to manage the younger generation of big families, and it''s even more difficult to make accurate audit. It''s better to..."


    Chu Xingchen''s voice is full of helplessness. You should know that he is not recognized by the family now, and he is in an awkward situation. Even if he has intention, he does not dare to take over.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. It''s not difficult for you and your mother to work together to manage the younger generation." Compared with Chu Xingchen''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun is full of confidence.


    He moved his eyes, looked at Liu mengyan, and said with a mysterious smile: "as for the mother''s worry, the child naturally knows, but because of this, tonight, I will be so strong suppression of the four family leaders."


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen both showed their puzzled eyes. Chu Xingyun, knowing the complicated relationship among the big families, still wanted to use this method?


    Before they asked, Chu Xingyun closed his mouth and looked into the deep night sky. The smile of his mouth became deeper and deeper, and the whole person was full of mystery.


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night.


    At the same time, in an attic far away from the courtyard, the heads of the four families gathered here. They did not speak, but had a gloomy face, which made the space atmosphere solidified.


    "Luo Yun''s actions and actions have won the support of countless people. Combined with the force he has, even if all the families unite, they are not his opponents."


    Finally, the Duan family advocated to open their mouth and spit out a cold language.


    It was a harsh remark, which made the faces of the other three heads of the family more ugly, but there was no dispute.


    Before today, the three thousand Jingtian army of Wujing lineage fought in the north and south, and suppressed the eighteen ancient cities successively. Even the major families were also suppressed and could not resist at all.


    Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army were one of the forces of Chu Xingyun. In addition, he also supported Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong. His strength was even more terrifying. The four families were indeed unable to resist.


    "Duan Chun, are you going to submit to Luoyun?" The name of Ou family leader is Ou chongkui. He is very big. His voice is like thunder. He looks at Duan''s master with disdain.


    The words fall, Tengji and Mo Wuwei, the head of Teng family and Mo Wuwei, both of them also look at Duan Chun, with a trace of contempt in their eyes. They still have nothing to say, waiting for Duan Chun''s reply.


    "The Duan family has been handed down for more than a thousand years, and it has a rich foundation. Even in the face of disaster, they will never submit to Luoyun, let alone wanjian Pavilion." Duan Chun snorted coldly and immediately expressed his attitude.


    He glanced around, and his voice slowly sank: "confrontation, we are not Luoyun''s opponent, but we do not need to face confrontation. After all, the 18 ancient cities are all family members, even if Luoyun''s means are omnipotent, they can''t be controlled overnight."


    "On the surface, we should not fight against Luoyun and keep silent, but in the dark, we can fight against Luoyun by manipulating the interior of the eighteen ancient cities. However, the decrees issued by him will never be effective, and the measures he advocates will be ignored and no effort will be made.""Yes, the city hall of Luoyun is far beyond our imagination. The strength in our hands is also far from the bottom. However, in terms of strategic thinking, he is by no means our opponent."


    Duan Chun said at the end of the day, his eyes had turned red, and his whole body was permeated with cold sense.


    Gu Fanxing is dead, Liu Wentian is expelled from the lost place. The strength of Xingchen guzong can be said to be one in ten. Under such circumstances, Duan Chun knows that he is not Luo Yun''s opponent.


    But even so, he would rather fight hard and get rid of the net, rather than go back to the mountains and forests, and give Chu Xingyun the control of the eighteen ancient cities in vain.


    "I can''t see that you are somewhat bloody." Ou chongkui took back his disdainful eyes and laughed. In a moment, he looked at Mo Wuwei and Teng Ji and said in a voice, "I don''t know. What do you think?"


    Now, Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin are still kneeling on the road, which makes ou chongkui feel that he has lost his face and said nothing will let Chu Xingyun achieve his wish.


    As Duan Chun said just now, all the people in the eighteen ancient cities are family members. Even if he can''t confront Chu Xingyun, he should restrict the development of Chu Xingyun, so as to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Mo Wuwei and Tengji look at each other, and they still don''t speak. But at the same time, there is a smile of affirmation on their lips. The sense of determination emanates from their bodies is more intense than Duan Chun and Ou chongkui!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    The tide of animals is still raging, covering the eighteen ancient cities, full of killing and blood everywhere.


    However, with the passage of time, the tide of animals gradually showed signs of fatigue, but the connection between the 18 ancient cities became closer, and they cooperated to resist the tide, and achieved fruitful results.


    Under such a trend, the eighteen ancient cities were integrated into one, which gradually restricted the rampage of animals. At the same time, with the increasingly close communication, the events in Shengxing city spread to any place.


    All the eighteen ancient cities were run by the family. All the rules and regulations of Xing and the people of the family were forgiven everywhere. As soon as the incident happened, a storm arose in the eighteen ancient cities, which was supported by countless warriors.


    Xuanxing City, located in the far south of the ancient star sect, is surrounded by numerous mountains, one pulse and one peak, which looms over the whole city, so it is called Xuanxing city.


    The city is surrounded by mountains. Therefore, when the animal tide broke out, Xuanxing city suffered from the impact of the animal tide. The wall of Xuanxing City cracked and suffered heavy casualties. Until now, we can see the broken limbs all over the ground, especially the picture.


    However, Xuanxing city at this moment did not fall into despair. On the contrary, the soldiers in the city were enthusiastic, and their eyes were filled with joy and even cheered.


    "The decision to order the five families to return to seclusion and rectify the way of criminal law is really surprising."


    "The eighteen ancient cities were originally run by family members. The law and discipline were unrestrained, and the criminal law existed in name only. But after this, the eighteen ancient cities will be completely new and everyone will be able to seek justice."


    "That Ou rouyin also deserved it. When she was the city Lord, she almost took charge of the city affairs. She covered up the family members everywhere and killed innocent people indiscriminately. This time, it was a great pleasure to the people!"


    After learning about the holy Star City, countless warriors in the city laughed heartily and looked forward. Although it was still an endless tide of beasts, their eyes were shining with brilliance and hope.


    As long as the tide of animals passes, there will be a brand-new eighteen ancient cities waiting for them.


    "What a group of bold people, actually slander the European family in public!" At this time, a roar like thunder broke out, reverberated in the space, and made the heart of the crowd shake violently.


    In the view of the crowd, a well-dressed team rushed from the city, riding fierce and evil spirits, holding weapons, and launched a brutal charge.


    "It''s from the Ou family!" The crowd was startled, and then, before they could stop them, the team came to their eyes, with cold and murderous intent flashing on their blades, and a large amount of scarlet bloodstains came down.


    The sudden scene made it difficult for the people to come back to their senses. The scalding blood spilled on their faces, which made them shiver and stare again. The whole land was stained with scalding blood.


    "Just after the cabinet leader issued an order to abolish the family privileges and the way of the criminal law, do you dare to be so domineering that you are not afraid to cause reckless killing?" In the crowd, one person cried out that he had been seriously injured. Every word he said, he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    "What''s the relationship between the orders issued by Luoyun and the Ou family? It''s not up to him to talk about this Xuanxing city!" At this time, from the side came a proud laugh.


    As they passed by, they could see that in the depths of Xuanxing City, a group of teams came out one after another. At the head of these teams, there was a banner. The flags were different, but they all came from different families.


    "This Xuanxing city has always been controlled by family members. It used to be so, and now it is. It has nothing to do with Luoyun and wanjian Pavilion. If there is a demon saying to confuse the public, it should be punished!"


    A cold voice came out of the mouths of all the family members. During the speech, they held up their weapons in their hands, and their eyes were gloomy, which actually showed the intention of killing the heaven.


    Such scenes happen not only in Xuanxing City, eighteen ancient cities, towns and even some remote villages. The gloomy atmosphere of killing covers the sky, which is even more terrifying than the endless animal tide.


    In the attic of St. Star City, the four families gathered here again. This time, in addition to the four heads of the family, the high-level figures of each big family also came one after another.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A complacent sneer suddenly rang up and reverberated clearly all over the attic, and the one who laughed was the owner of Ou family, ou chongkui.


    He was sitting in the main hall with a scroll in his hand, which clearly recorded the recent events of the eighteen ancient cities. The closer he looked, the more satisfied his face became.


    "Luoyun''s move won the hearts of the people, but the eighteen ancient cities are still under the control of the big families. You know, the number of children in the family is no more than ten million, and the number of people related to each family is more than one hundred million. Unless Luo Yun kills all the people, it will be like a fool''s dream if he wants to take charge of the ancient city."


    Ou Chong Kui opened his mouth and uttered a pungent satire. When he spoke, all the family members in the main hall were smiling.


    These days, they did not leave Shengxing City, let alone strong hand, everywhere against Chu Xingyun, showing very gentle, but in the dark, they had already united, the order of resistance, quietly spread to the major ancient cities.After the last incident, they no longer confront Chu Xingyun, but secretly, causing chaos everywhere. After all, the blood of the big families has been buried deep. Once they fully use this power, they can quickly lead to chaos.


    As ou chongkui said just now, there are a large number of family disciples in the eighteen ancient cities. If you take into account the people who are related by blood, they are endless, and they can reach hundreds of millions!


    Such a terrible number had a great impact on the eighteen ancient cities, and even more affected the animal tide. Therefore, they did not worry about Chu Xingyun''s hand, nor did they fear Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    "After a hard struggle, the 18 ancient cities managed to control the tide of animals. After the outbreak of chaos, this balance will undoubtedly be broken. In the end, our families have not yet returned to the mountains. I''m afraid Luoyun will have to scratch his head and cheek." Mo Wuwei added that he was also in a good mood and looked complacent.


    Beside the two, Tengji and Duan Chun are also laughing. They have united with each other in order to fight against Chu Xingyun and regain the power of eighteen ancient cities.


    The more chaotic the situation is, the better it will be for them.


    As for the killing and disputes caused by the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities, the four people did not pay attention to them at all and had no time to pay attention to them. They were full of their own ambitions.


    Whew!


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking through the air interrupted the laughter of the crowd. Then, a black figure of paint swept through the night sky and came to the attic, and finally slowly fell in the middle of the main hall.


    The man who arrived was a middle-aged man in black.


    He knelt on one knee on the ground, his head drooped, and said in a voice: "gentlemen, just now, Luoyun announced a strange thing in public in the name of the leader of wanjian Pavilion. His subordinates failed to make a decision, so he came to report it."


    "Strange thing?" Duan Chun raised his eyebrows, moved his eyes slightly, looked at the three people beside him, and then said, "let''s listen."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man in black nodded respectfully and immediately said, "Luo Yun announced in public that it was tomorrow that he would be lecturing in the holy Star City. No matter who he was, no matter what his strength, he could be there to listen to him. His momentum was quite great."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Sermon?"


    After listening to the middle-aged in black, they were all stunned. The four heads of the family in the center of the main hall looked puzzled. They immediately stopped talking and made the space quiet.


    Because the animal tide and the big families, the eighteen ancient cities, were once again in chaos. At this juncture, Chu Xingyun actually wanted to give lectures and preach. This is really strange.


    This silence lasted for a moment, and in an instant, a sarcastic laugh rang out, and the man who laughed was still the burly EU Chung Kui.


    "What are you laughing at Mo Wuwei''s eyes slightly congealed, said all people''s doubts.


    "As far as I know, when Luo Yun was in wanjian Pavilion, he also gave lectures and preached. Now his old skills are repeated. The purpose is very simple. Most of the purpose is to win people''s hearts and increase his own supporters, so as to suppress the 18 ancient city rebellion." Ou chongkui said without caring, as if he had seen through everything.


    "In that case, are we going to destroy the sermon?" The head of a family stood up, looking worried.


    "Why destroy?"


    As soon as the family leader''s voice fell, ou chongkui laughed again and hissed: "the content of Luoyun''s sermon is nothing more than imparting cultivation experience and attracting people''s support. Is this useful for the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities?"


    "The chaos in the ancient city was caused by us, and the root of the chaos came from all the big families. Even if Luo Yun said that, it could not affect the family''s heart. In the end, it would be a waste of effort." Duan Chun''s eyes flash, and finally understand.


    "Luo Yun suddenly proposed to give lectures and preach, which shows that he is already worried. After this sermon, the effect is very little, then he will be in a mess, and eventually, he will bow to us."


    "Isn''t that our goal?"


    Mo Wuwei and Tengji also made a voice. The four people talked to each other. They could not hide the joy in their hearts, and the family members around them were no longer worried about this because of these words.


    In order to stop the unrest, the only way for them to stop the turmoil is to hand over the power of the eighteen ancient cities and give them rich benefits. Just giving lectures and preaching is not strange, but ridiculous.


    "The turmoil caused by the big families is so great that it affects hundreds of millions of people. It''s the so-called pulling a hair and moving the whole body. Luo Yun doesn''t dare to do anything. I''m afraid that''s the only thing he can do." Ou chongkui looked scornful and snorted coldly. He felt ridiculous for Chu Xingyun''s action.


    "However, it''s ridiculous. We should also go and see this new sermon." Duan Chun spits out a calm word, which makes the crowd stop laughing and stare at him one after another.


    Duan Chun felt the people''s eyes. He turned his voice and said with a smile: "since Luo Yun wants to turn the tide back through a sermon, I also want to see where his confidence comes from."


    The crowd, including the other three heads of the family, had a slight sneer and a little more banter.


    As soon as the news of Chu Xingyun''s lecture and preaching came out, there was a storm of discussion in the whole holy Star City. The crowd was puzzled and sneered at such a move.


    At the present time, the eighteen ancient cities are in constant turmoil, and the source of the unrest is nothing but interests. At such a critical moment, Chu Xingyun has to give lectures and preach, which is a bit intriguing.


    With such thoughts, more and more people pay attention to this matter, and more and more people participate in the discussion. For a time, the night of Shengxing city is hard to settle, and all people''s eyes are focused on Chu Xingyun.


    In such a wait, the night finally faded, just a glimmer of morning out of the clouds, across the city, there came a noisy voice of discussion, countless people moved their bodies, early came to the central square.


    In the square, stands a high platform, here, will be Chu Xingyun preaching teaching place.


    At this time, before it cleared up, countless people had already gathered around the high platform. They were either floating in the air, standing on the ground, or sitting in the stands, with many figures at the entrance. They felt a sense of depression.


    As time goes by, the morning sun rises at last, reflecting on the high platform, which is stained with a layer of bright golden glow.


    The central square where the high platform is located can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. At this moment, the whole square is full of people. In the air, there are more figures, just like dark clouds, which can cover the sun.


    "Should it be about time?" Some people have a secret way in their hearts. At this moment, the sky, one after another, roars out, making the crowd tremble.


    The next moment, they raised their heads one after another, but they saw all the people coming from all the big families. The leader was naturally the head of four families. These people came to the square, came to the grandstand, and sat down with their sleeves.


    The four heads of the family had a calm manner. Their eyes swept slowly, bringing the whole space to their eyes. But when they looked at the past, they could feel the sneer and irony in their calm eyes.


    After a while, another line of figures came roaring down on the stands, causing a wave. These people were not from the holy Star City, but from the purple star city.Saint Star City and purple star city are adjacent to each other, only a hundred miles apart. However, due to the animal tide, these more than 100 Li are quite dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into the mouth of the beast.


    "Some of these people come from the family, and some of them are casual practitioners. All of them are very dusty. It seems that most of them came for Luo Yun''s sermon."


    "The chaos of the eighteen ancient cities is well known to all. This sermon was held in Shengxing City, but it attracted the attention of other ancient cities and had a great impact on the eighteen ancient cities."


    The crowd was more and more curious about the sermon. Their eyes looked far away. A group of people came walking in the distance. The leader was a man and a woman. The man wore a simple robe and was not gorgeous, while the woman was dressed in a white skirt, with extraordinary temperament, which made people dare not stare directly.


    "Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen." The crowd immediately recognized them and looked down at them. They also saw Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, but they did not dare to stare at them again.


    For the crowd, the momentum of Nirvana strongmen is too terrible. Even at a glance, it is enough to frighten them. What''s more, these people have a deep relationship with Chu Xingyun. How dare they offend them.


    At this moment, the four heads of the family also moved their eyes away. Their eyes were sharp, and they were staring at the falling direction of Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen. Their faces were flat, but they were actually abusive in their hearts.


    "Luoyun hasn''t appeared yet. Most of them want to make a mystery." Duan chunleng hum a, immediately move his eyes away, quietly waiting for the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    In the square, the crowd gathered more and more. Roughly speaking, there were no less than a million people. Talking about the exit of voices was like thunder, which made the void tremble constantly.


    Just when the crowd felt a little impatient, there was a noise in the distance. With the noise getting stronger, a terrible sound wave burst out.


    However, in the void, there is a figure of a young man coming from the sky. The appearance of this figure immediately attracted countless hot eyes. The noisy voice of discussion dissipated in an instant. Inside and outside the space, it became as quiet as death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    "Here comes Luoyun."


    "He is Luoyun, the master of wanjian pavilion?"


    In the crowd, many people have never seen Chu Xingyun with their own eyes. In their vision, the young man is dressed in white, clean and handsome, with a long black hair dancing in the wind and standing in the void, which gives people a sense of incomparable temperament.


    As this is the Shengxing college, there are many young people, up to 300000, who are still young. Their eyes also fall on Chu Xingyun, and their eyes suddenly change a little.


    However, these young people did not speak. They just looked at the past. The atmosphere of the whole space was too serious for them to speak.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, we meet again." Duan Chun stepped forward and gave a faint smile to Chu Xingyun. However, with this smile, anyone could feel the irony.


    Behind Duan Chun, there are high-level figures of the big families. On the surface, they are respectful, but their words and deeds show disdain. This makes the atmosphere of the space more strange, and no one dares to speak.


    "Why are you here?" Chu Xingyun glanced around him and said nothing.


    "Anyone can take part in this lecture. Our admiration for the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is as continuous as a torrent of river water. Naturally, we want to have a look at it." Ou chongkui replied in a voice, his voice thundering, which made people feel no trace of admiration.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun took his eyes back and said slowly, "I did say that anyone can participate, so you can get out now."


    Clunk!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the hearts of the crowd suddenly trembled. Chu Xingyun said just now that anyone can participate in this sermon, but Duan Chun, ou chongkui and others are not qualified to participate in this sermon, and they should get out of here immediately.


    This shows that in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, they are not human beings, but animals!


    Duan Chun and Ou chongkui did not know the deep meaning of the words. In an instant, their faces became extremely ugly, their silver teeth clenched and they made a clucking sound.


    "The words of the Lord of Luoyun pavilion are really sharp. Since you don''t welcome us, we can leave." Mo Wuwei''s face trembled, but he didn''t say anything, instead, he raised a smile and bowed back.


    As soon as he turned around, he glanced at several people around him and said, "let''s leave here for the time being. Don''t affect the preaching of Lord Luoyun Pavilion. After all, there are millions of people here. Once there are any jokes, it''s not good."


    As he spoke, Mo Wuwei stepped out of the holy Star Academy. However, he did not really leave. Instead, he stood in the distant void, his eyes slightly focused and looked towards this side.


    Besides him, the other three heads of the family, as well as the high-ranking figures of the big families, all stood in the void, with a faint smile on their faces, staring coldly at the whole square.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength, they can''t force enemy, Chu Xingyun''s power, they dare not provoke, therefore, they face Chu Xingyun''s cold words, only submit, but this does not affect their sarcastic attitude.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun''s every move, very funny, if the words stopped, but can not see a good play.


    The departure of a group of high-ranking family figures caused a commotion among the crowd. At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang again and said in a loud voice: "this sermon is mainly given to the younger generation, and the rest can also attend."


    Hearing the speech, the commotion in the crowd dissipated. The 300000 young people were stunned at first. Then, they moved slowly and leaned forward. As for others, they shrank back and showed impatience on their faces.


    Many people thought, Chu Xingyun, in the end to say what, actually appears to be so grand.


    Hum!


    A light sound came out, just like a concussion in the void. Chu Xingyun fell on the high platform. Inside, a huge and surging force of heaven and earth gushed out. His figure seemed to have become much larger, and his air was condensed into the sky, which shocked all sides.


    "It''s about to start!" In a flash, millions of eyes passed through the void and fell on Chu Xingyun. All of them held their breath for fear of missing something.


    This is especially true of the 300000 young people in the stands. They have nothing but Chu Xingyun in front of them. They are highly concentrated and can''t turn their eyes.


    "Maybe in your eyes, the so-called preaching must be related to cultivation. In fact, it is not. There are three thousand roads of heaven and earth, either for cultivation or for the heart. It is all inclusive and complicated. Today, I just want to share my personal opinions." Chu Xingyun is not afraid of the burning eyes of the crowd, word by word, full of powerful aura everywhere.


    However, seeing him step out of the way, he said: "during this period of time, many things happened to the ancient star clan. First, the chaos of the six big matches, and then the bloody battle between the ancient star clan and the wanjian Pavilion. At this moment, the ancient star clan suffered the disaster of animal tide and suffered heavy losses, and the spear head of these things obviously pointed to me."


    When the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, they raised their eyebrows slowly. What Chu Xingyun said seemed different from their imaginary preaching, and had nothing to do with cultivation."This is the so-called sermon teaching, which is really beyond my expectation." In the rear of the group, Duan Chun made a steal laugh.


    Originally, he was still a little worried, afraid that Chu Xingyun would win over the hearts of the people, but now he has no worries.


    Chu Xingyun saw all the changes, but he didn''t get angry. He continued: "in your opinion, I have broken the balance of the ancient star clan, and I want to abolish the family and unify the eighteen ancient cities. It''s really a crime. But have you ever thought that my existence is really an aggressor, and really makes Xingchen ancient clan fall into an irretrievable place?"


    As he said this, Chu Xingyun''s voice became agitated and pointed to Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan, saying, "my father was born in wanjian Pavilion, and my mother was born in Xingchen guzong. Therefore, I also have the blood of Liu family of Xingchen guzong."


    "Xingchen ancient clan has been inherited for thousands of years. It is established by family. Although it is divided into five major families, there are numerous in laws among the families. All the blood flowing in the human body is not divided into clans, not to mention inside and outside."


    "In other words, with the blood of the Liu family, I am not one of you, or your brothers and sisters?"


    Chu Xingyun looked at the young generation with burning eyes, shook his head, and his voice showed some helplessness: "if you look at me in this identity and know my life experience, as long as you stand in my position, you will certainly understand what I say and do, and give full support to me, instead of being provoked by others, which will cause chaos."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    A square in nuota clearly echoed Chu Xingyun''s voice. The eyes of many senior family members on Chu Xingyun were full of sarcasm, as if they were looking at the clown.


    Those who heard of the news also showed dramatic changes in their attitude and became more and more impatient. Some even turned away and did not want to stay here for a long time.


    But if you look at it carefully, the young people sitting in the stands have more and more bright eyes. There is a strong resonance among the beating hearts, which seems to have some understanding.


    "What I did in Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty was to find my father; I entered wanjian Pavilion only to know the answer; the reason why I joined the six big competitions was to find out the whereabouts of my mother. Now that I have become the leader of wanjian Pavilion and dominates two major regions, why have I ever committed any tyranny against the big families of Xingchen ancient sect?"


    The last voice dropped, and Chu Xingyun had come to the audience.


    Facing 300000 young people, he said solemnly: "the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities must be clear to all of you. These people are from the ancient sect of the stars. Now, they are fighting each other, and the killing they cause is more crazy and cruel than the endless tide of animals."


    "They also have family blood in their bodies, but when they do it, they have no face at all. They ignore the blood and family friendship, only for the ridiculous interests and power"


    Chu Xingyun sneered at himself. His dark eyes gradually become gloomy and pass through the crowd and fall directly on Duan Chun and Mo Wuwei And metaphor.


    But soon, he looked away from his eyes and looked back at the younger generation. He earnestly said, "we are all family members. But after thousands of years, the development of the family has gone astray. He thinks that all people''s things should belong to the family, and the interests should be supreme. Only in this way can we maintain the family relationship. Once there is a conflict of interest, the family relationship can be maintained, I''ll be ruthless. "


    "In my opinion, the property of the family should belong to the family. We need to maintain the family and the ancient star clan with blood and family relationship. Only in this way can we really maintain the interests, and we can have both prosperity and loss, instead of using various means to obtain benefits by force."


    "In ancient language, if the interests of the family are ignored, the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities will worsen thousands of times, and by then, it will be the day of the collapse of the family."


    Words mixed with powerful spiritual power penetrated into the hearts of the young generation, deeply shocked their thoughts and even struck their heartstrings. For a time, their eyes burst out with fiery colors, and their hearts beat fiercely.


    However, compared with the younger generation, some of the senior members of the family have left here, while those who stay still look at Chu Xingyun with a kind of sneer and shake their heads, as if mocking.


    Chu Xingyun met all the people''s eyes. His rising step suddenly stopped, his body turned around, and slowly walked back to the high platform. The whole space became heavy because of the slow pace.


    PATA!


    When he stopped, Chu Xingyun raised his head and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He then said, "in the eighteen ancient cities, there are countless rumors about me. Some people say that I am the devil fighting for power and profit. Well, at this moment, you and I exchange identities. When you become the leader of wanjian Pavilion, will you destroy the great river and mountain, or will you be a family member, Burn the blood of the family, unite brothers and sisters, and make the family more prosperous and powerful? "


    Hearing this, the crowd was speechless. Many people lowered their heads and their eyes flashed with the light of thinking.


    "Some people once said that I killed the ancient stars and expelled the family members wantonly, so that the ancient star clan would be destroyed. However, at this moment, why did the ancient star clan go down? On the contrary, I dominated the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties, and the clan territory became broader and the resources became more abundant. Who said that?"


    Words fall again, so that the hearts of the crowd tremble, emptiness is trapped in silence.


    Three hundred thousand young people raised their heads, but found Chu Xingyun''s eyes full of mockery, his voice mixed with sneer, and he said, "to investigate the root of it, all this is just because I have damaged the interests of some people. Even the turmoil in the eighteen ancient cities is one of their cruel means."


    "Therefore, the first thing I came to the ancient star clan was to take over the power of the big families and take charge of the eighteen ancient cities. The purpose was to destroy these interest ties and let the ancient star clan radiate new vitality."


    The sharp voice, like an invisible sword, pierced into the hearts of the young generation. They turned their heads and subconsciously looked at the family leaders in the rear, and their expression was slightly solidified.


    They know that the interest ties mentioned by Chu Xingyun refer to the high-level figures of the big families. At the same time, they also know that the rumors about Chu Xingyun and the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities were all created by these people.


    "Brothers and sisters, the future 18 ancient cities will belong to you, but at that time, you have no way to know how rotten the eighteen ancient cities have become and how many dirty interests are hidden."


    "Now, the power of the eighteen ancient cities has been taken into my hands, and all the interest ties have been cut off with my sword. The only reason is that the family blood flowing in my body does not allow me to watch the eighteen ancient cities continue to decay, and I do not want to ignore the morality of human relations!""I know very well how difficult this road is and how many obstacles it will encounter. But as long as I still hold this sword in my hand and breath in my chest, I will never yield."


    "Even if I die, I will dye a pure land with blue blood!"


    A sonorous voice echoed in the minds of the younger generation, each of them seemed to have ignited a spark in their hearts, and their breathing became much heavier involuntarily.


    Under their hot eyes, Chu Xingyun''s body swept away and stood high on the stand. His right hand reached out and uttered a penetrating voice.


    He said: "with the shock of the ancient clan and the rampant animal tide, the original decadence of the eighteen ancient cities has disappeared. It is a great opportunity to rebuild order, and it is also a great opportunity for you to display your skills."


    "Three hundred thousand brothers and sisters, if you want to rebuild the eighteen ancient cities and recreate the glory of the family, these are not far away dreams. Just let go of your hesitation and bravely take this step. This is enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The sun is hanging in the sky, and the bright brilliance falls on Chu Xingyun. The breeze gently caresses his long black hair, which makes the young generation have a strong impulse to worship.


    However, such a sight in the eyes of the senior members of the big families makes them feel a little funny.


    "If Luo Yun shared some cultivation experience, maybe some people would support him, and the whole scene would not become so embarrassing. However, what he said today was all useless words, and nobody paid any attention to it." After hearing this, Duan Chun sighed and began to pity Chu Xingyun.


    "What he said and what he did could not be understood. Since he was going to lose face, what could we do?" Tengji shrugged his shoulders and said: "now that the sermon is over, we have also seen Luo Yun''s stupidity. Let''s go now, so as not to offend him."


    Hearing this, the three heads of the family all nodded. It was because they were worried that they came here. Now they turned around and left, but they felt relaxed.


    "I thought I would teach practice experience. In the end, it''s just a waste of time."


    "Luo Yun said something eloquently, but he still didn''t want to give us any benefits. In his eyes, we are also a group of ignorant young people?"


    "In everything, we must put the interests first. In the absence of interests, any emotion and any words are useless and can only fool these young people."


    "Luo Yun''s words can at best move some hairy children, but when it''s time for them to take charge of the eighteen ancient cities, even if they win their trust, it has no effect at all."


    Seeing a group of high-level families leave, the crowd below no longer hides their impatience in their hearts. Everyone speaks out, or scolds, or mocks, to vent their disdain in their hearts.


    If it had not been for fear of Chu Xingyun''s identity and the existence of Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, the crowd would have been fighting and forced to stop this ridiculous farce.


    The trend of the crowd leaving the arena became more and more prosperous. Only a moment later, countless people left, leaving the once crowded square empty. However, none of the 300000 young people in the stands left. They were still staring at Chu Xingyun, and their eyes were as bright as a flash, as if they were thinking about the thunderous words just now.


    Chu Xingyun saw this, floating a satisfied smile, and finally said: "what I said just now, you don''t have to rush to answer, just ask yourself in the dead of night, and get your own real ideas."


    "If you have any intention, then I hope that when I give the edict, I can see your figure, and at that time, it is also the moment when we soar."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun did not continue to speak. Instead, he stepped back and bowed slightly to the 300000 young people. In a moment, his body turned around, leaving only a trace of heroic force behind him.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a breeze blowing, rippling up the minds of the young generation.


    They have come back to their senses, gaze at the past, but can only see Chu Xingyun gradually away from the back, more and more blurred, until into the breeze.


    "If the Gouli family is dead or alive, why should they avoid it because of their interests?" said the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. It is really incisive, which directly tells the grim situation faced by the family, and also reflects the essence of the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities. " A young man with a bundle of crowns sighed from his heart, his eyes burning like a flame, and his momentum rose.


    "The family system, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has long been plagued. However, because of the interests involved, all the senior members of the family dare not speak, let alone reform and reform. Because of this, the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities has been caused. The emergence of Luoyun Pavilion leader is not a disaster, but a new life for Xingchen ancient clan." Another young man stood up and expressed what he thought in his heart.


    "If we use interests to maintain the family, it will only bring chaos. Only by maintaining the family with kinship and hand and foot with the family can we unify the power of the family and revitalize the ancient star clan."


    Everyone stood up to speak, and even others stood in the stands, shaking their arms and waving their faces.


    Under the stands, more young people gathered in groups, their faces glowing with excitement and their voice trembling and excited.


    A burly young man in heavy armor clenched his fists and almost roared: "I have a great career in my heart, but because of the family power, I have been under the control of that group of old men. I have no chance at all. If I take refuge in Luoyun, I can make great achievements in the spring and Autumn period without any worries."


    "The talent and means displayed by Luo Yun will turn into a dragon and become an existence respected by thousands of people. If I follow him, I may be able to get a trace of glory and win the hearts of countless women." Next to the burly youth stood a thin young man, his eyes slightly red, and his speech was like a magic barrier.


    Seeing these two people like this, a young master of Pian Yao shook his head and gently unfolded his jade fan. He said in a calm voice: "today''s Luoyun, although he has the control of the eighteen ancient cities, there are few people under his command. As long as I submit to follow and show my outstanding ability, I will certainly be able to reuse them. At that time, both power and status can be easily obtained and accomplished at one stroke Be a man of honor"Luo Yun is in charge of the two major regions, and his martial arts skills are endless. If I can help him to make contributions and stabilize the eighteen ancient cities, I will surely be able to get the martial arts skills I like. What''s more, I can get his guidance, break through the shackles of cultivation and become a strong man of yin and Yang!" Compared with making contributions, more young people still have the road of martial arts. When they speak, Linghai trembles slightly.


    The words of these young people are different. They reverberate in the sky of the holy Star Academy, but they are so clear. It seems that they ignite the flame in their hearts and let them see the hope.


    These young people have their own unique views on the family, the ancient star clan, and their ambition. They all want to show their hands and feet to realize their aspirations.


    However, all the family power and power are tightly controlled by the senior figures of the older generation. They have no way to start. They can only lament the bad luck and sadness.


    All of these, like an invisible shackle, bound their thoughts, but also bound their words and deeds.


    What Chu Xingyun said today just let them see a glimmer of hope, and let them have a strong feeling of breaking free from shackles.


    Unfortunately, the senior officials of the family ordered that they should not talk about Chu Xingyun''s sermon in public, let alone support them. Therefore, they could only discuss it in Shengxing college, and they could only talk about it in secret, and they did not dare to make a sound statement.


    But even so, the deepest heart of each of them, the already gloomy and silent enthusiasm, has been thoroughly ignited by the sonorous words of Chu Xingyun.


    A little spark is blooming, and it has the potential to start a prairie fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    Chu Xingyun''s every move has attracted much attention. The sermon this time made Shengxing City boil. The number of people who gathered here alone reached one million, and even the people from other ancient cities came within a hundred miles.


    However, after the sermon, there were countless voices of doubt in the holy Star City.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chu Xingyun suddenly lectured and preached in the face of the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities. His purpose was to use his rich interests to win over people''s hearts and suppress the chaos.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s preaching was far beyond the expectation of the crowd. He just said a lot of bold words. Besides, there was nothing else, and there was no benefit at all.


    For a while, many people in Shengxing city were filled with disdain for Chu Xingyun. They all felt that Chu Xingyun was a whim, and they wanted to win over people through some words.


    What''s more, the crowd also ridiculed Chu Xingyun''s actions. They were not convinced and admired. Even when they talked about Chu Xingyun, they sneered at him for being young, ignorant and ignorant of the world.


    Because of the tide of animals, the communication between the eighteen ancient cities was close. The sermons and the voices of these speeches spread to all parts of the ancient star sect only one day later.


    This is also the attitude of the rest of the crowd towards Chu Xingyun. Every time after dinner, they will bring up this sermon intentionally or unintentionally as a joke.


    On the contrary, among the 300000 young people of Shengxing college, the influence of preaching is becoming more and more intense. The passionate thoughts of those young people are no longer hidden, but are publicized.


    To this end, these young people gathered together to exchange and encourage each other. They also formed a team to go out of the Shengxing college and study in the Shengxing city. Their momentum became more and more enthusiastic.


    But it is helpless that 300000 young people, in the vast and vast holy Star City, are actually very small, in the eighteen ancient cities, it is very small, it is difficult to make a ripple.


    In the past half a day, the support voice of the young generation has disappeared. The big families have also sent experts to stay in the holy Star College. There is a faint trend of blockade, which makes the space extremely dignified, and all kinds of people are fighting.


    At this time, the courtyard where the Liu family is located.


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen are sitting in the main hall. In front of them, there are scrolls. They look at the words on them. Their expressions become more and more ugly and serious.


    "Alas


    A heavy sigh came out of Liu mengyan''s mouth. She waved the scrolls to Chu Xingyun and solemnly said, "after the sermon, there were countless voices of questioning in the eighteen ancient cities, which caused chaos. What''s more, there were not only killing and disputes, but also sarcasm and rumors. The scene was once out of control."


    "Yun''er, you are too radical in this sermon. You should have discussed with us. Otherwise, the situation will not become so difficult to deal with."


    When it comes to the end, Liu mengyan has already been a bit sulky.


    Liu mengyan didn''t know the content of the sermon in advance. If she had expected it, she would never let Chu Xingyun say such words. It was too ridiculous, and she would only be caught by good people.


    "At present, the eighteen ancient cities are in chaos. Yuner, you should have used this sermon to win back the people''s hearts and ease the turbulence, but every word you say is aimed at 300000 young people."


    Chu Xingchen also uttered his voice, puzzled in his voice, and shook his head in the same way: "these 300000 young people have little effect on the whole situation. Even if you win their trust and support, what can you do? In the end, they will be mercilessly suppressed."


    Two people say a word, the voice is full of helplessness.


    The scroll in front of them recorded the chaotic situation of the eighteen ancient cities. After the sermon, the chaos became more serious. Both of them felt that Chu Xingyun''s handling of this time was not up to standard, and even a little strange.


    "It worried father and mother. In the face of Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan''s responsibility, Chu Xingyun slowly bowed down. Then he straightened his back and said in a slow voice: "my child, I have planned this sermon. I have thought about the chaos after the sermon, and I know the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities. That''s why..."


    Whew! Whew!


    Chu Xingyun was sorting out his words. Without warning, outside the courtyard, a series of piercing sounds broke through the air. Under their eyes, several familiar figures were falling from the sky and descending in front of the three people.


    They are Xia Qingcheng, Lu Xing, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling.


    The four men strode into the courtyard. When they saw the three, they bowed down immediately, showing great respect. Even Ning Lefan, who was born with a natural jump, did not make a mistake and lowered his head deeply.


    "Get up." Liu mengyan waved, motioned for the four people to stand up and said, "didn''t you suppress the animal tide in the 18th imperial dynasty? How could you suddenly come here?"


    The animal tide was vast, sweeping the 18 ancient cities and the 18 dynasties.


    As the place where the animal tide broke out, the disaster faced by the 18 emperors was more huge and terrible. Moreover, the situation of the 18 Dynasties was difficult to control because of the severe situation.


    Therefore, when Liu mengyan saw the four people appear, his mind suddenly trembled. I don''t know why. In the deepest part of his mind, a trace of ominous omen actually floated."It''s complicated. I''ll make a long story short."


    Lu Ling Chao took a look at Chu Xingyun and sighed softly. Then he began to say, "under the full suppression of the wanjian Pavilion, the chaos of the animal tide has gradually been controlled. Although the animal tide is still pounding the wall of the city and trying to kill people, it has little effect, causing few injuries and deaths."


    "Such a result inspired all the disciples of wanjian Pavilion. Just as we were going to continue to suppress, the leaders of the eighteen dynasties actually united to obstruct us everywhere, even daring to attack in secret."


    Hearing Lu Ling''s words, Chu Xingchen was stunned, but he quickly accepted it.


    Eighteen dynasties, for the monarchy system, the monarch dominated all the heavy power, no one can exploit, seize.


    After the last thing, the masters of these forces have stood opposite to Chu Xingyun. Now that the tide of beasts is gradually under control, they should insist on their own ideas and obstruct them everywhere.


    "Wanjian pavilion has controlled the tide of beasts. The masters of these forces not only have no heart to be grateful, but also bite back and use their power to kill. They are a group of damned people!" Liu mengyan''s heart was sullen. After hearing this, he felt more angry and his breath became short.


    When she was about to ask for details, Ning Lefan''s voice rang out again, and her expression was coagulated: "although this matter is serious, it is not the main reason why we came to the ancient star sect."


    "With the tide of animals under control, we vaguely find that there are some mysterious strongmen at the border. Their identities are unknown and they are full of strange smell. According to our conjecture, they are likely to come from dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Da Luo Jin men and Shen Xiao Dian!


    Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan''s body trembled, and what they were most worried about finally happened.


    Wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong have experienced a bloody battle and suffered heavy losses. They are in a weak state. The ambitious daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall will definitely not miss this opportunity and will attack in a large scale.


    However, because of the sudden outbreak of the beast tide, the wanjian Pavilion and the ancient star sect were isolated, making it impossible for these two major gates to explore the real and the virtual, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    After the tide of animals was gradually controlled, the two main gates were not willing to be lonely. They immediately sent strong men to wander the border between the East and the West in an attempt to obtain the intelligence of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect for follow-up action.


    "At this moment, the 18 imperial dynasties are in the process of resistance, and the eighteen ancient cities are in chaos everywhere, and they can''t gather strength at all. Now, the daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall come again, which can be said to be worse!"


    Liu mengyan stepped back a few steps. Because of the severe situation, she felt a little powerless. Chu Xingchen saw this and immediately stepped forward to help her, but his face was also ugly.


    "Before the tide of beasts has completely dissipated, the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall will never take risks. They send out the strong ones only to explore. As for the 18 dynasties, although the situation is chaotic, it can barely be controlled." See Liu mengyan so, Xia Qingcheng soft voice comfort way.


    "The result is still out of control." Liu mengyan''s eyebrows were locked. She turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun. She said in a hurry: "I will immediately inform Wu Jingxue and master Lin of this matter. It has a great impact and can''t be sloppy."


    After saying that, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen left the courtyard in a blaze. In a few flashes, they turned into two bright streamers and disappeared in the dark night sky.


    "It''s no surprise that the eighteen ancient cities were protected by the spirit formation to resist the tide of animals. However, the intervention of the big families and the magnificent disturbance brought about by the sermon made the eighteen ancient cities extremely chaotic. No wonder they were so anxious." Looking at the back of Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen leaving, Xia Qingcheng turns around and says to Chu Xingyun.


    "Maybe." Chu Xingyun also looks at the direction of Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen''s departure, and his voice is rare with a sense of weariness.


    Chu Xingyun was not surprised that Xia Qingcheng knew how to preach.


    At the moment, all the 18 ancient cities are full of discussion and laughter, and preaching is spread all over the place, and is loved by the crowd.


    Xia Qingcheng, on the long way to Shengxing City, can naturally hear about it.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be discouraged. I quite agree with your sermon." Xia Qingcheng walked slowly to Chu Xingyun''s side. His voice was so slight that Chu Xingyun was stunned and looked at the past.


    Xia Qingcheng''s face was covered with a smile. Cherry''s mouth was slightly open, and his voice was like orchid: "as a ruler, if you want to control one side of the people, you must get the approval of the people, and know what the people think in their hearts, give them hope, so that they can unite with each other and strive for the hope."


    "In other people''s eyes, your preaching words do not have any substantial benefits. Of course, they disdain them and will not put them in their hearts. However, for those young people who are full of vigor and ambition, they have an irreplaceable position. At the same time, they can also be recognized by them and become a new force."


    Xia Qingcheng unconsciously stretched out her jade hand and gently put it on Chu Xingyun''s right hand. In her bright and bright eyes, she passed a touch of identification, even a trace of confusion.


    For a long time, Xia Qingcheng only had admiration for Chu Xingyun. He admired Chu Xingyun''s cultivation talent, but also admired Chu Xingyun''s strategy.


    On the way to Shengxing City, Xia Qingcheng knew the sermon, and from other people''s words, he knew every word and every sonorous word of Chu Xingyun.


    As a princess of the imperial dynasty, she has a profound understanding of the way of governing and controlling. While others do not understand Chu Xingyun''s painstaking efforts, she knows it very well.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun''s preaching words often rang out in her mind, which not only had a strong sense of identity, but also produced a strange feeling.


    Xia Qingcheng didn''t see Chu Xingyun''s sermon with her own eyes, but she could imagine Chu Xingyun''s manner, action, and fierce posture when she spoke. The clearer she was, the more excited she was!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Xia Qingcheng came back from the state of loss of consciousness, and immediately withdrew her jade hand. Her pretty face was stained with crimson, and her heart beat violently, as if to break out of her body.


    "There must be no carelessness about the eighteen dynasties. I''m going to tell master Lin and master mo After a pause, Xia Qingcheng turned around a little flustered and glanced at the corner of his eyes. When he saw Chu Xingyun, his face became more ruddy. He didn''t realize that his speech was a little confused.


    After biting her red lips, Xia Qingcheng''s body was covered with a blur of light, which seemed to turn into a butterfly fairy. She quickly left here. From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to look at Chu Xingyun any more.


    "It''s worthy of being a master. It''s really sharp." Seeing this, Ning Lefan stretched out a thumb and joked with a smile.Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes and was just about to speak. Ning Lefan immediately put aside his playful expression and said seriously: "what the master said is really penetrating. If there is no hope in his heart, how can we act and how to unite the strength of the people? After all, sometimes the things of interest are just the surface."


    "The young people have great ambitions in their hearts, while the rest of the people are interested in interests. The ancient language and the different ways do not conspire with each other. It is natural that they turn a deaf ear to them. But for us, to wanjian Pavilion, and to the eighteen ancient cities, this is extremely important." The land penalty, which had been silent for a long time, also sent out a sigh, and his eyes were burning at Chu Xingyun.


    See two people like this, Chu Xingyun also can''t help but smile.


    As Lu Xing said, Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. Chu Xingyun''s preaching words were granted to the younger generation only to ignite the flame in their hearts and rise to vitality.


    Those who are interested in interests naturally don''t understand this, so they feel that preaching is just a talk after dinner and will not be taken into consideration at all.


    As for Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen, they always care about Chu Xingyun and eighteen ancient cities. They have different ideas and can''t understand Chu Xingyun''s actions.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun has already seen through, and naturally will not be angry.


    Looking at Lu Xing and Ning Lefan, Chu Xingyun felt a touch of emotion in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he turned his words and said in a low voice: "this sermon is over. Let''s not talk about it. Compared with this matter, we should pay more attention to Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall."


    The situation we are facing today is not optimistic.


    Inside, the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors were in constant chaos and rebellious. It was not easy to suppress them in a short period of time and take over all the power.


    Outside, the great Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall are covetous. As long as the tide of animals dissipates, they will probably fight with wind and thunder and force them to cross the border.


    Both internal and external troubles are beset with difficulties. As for Chu Xingyun''s mind, the Chengfu still feels quite intractable, as if a huge stone was pressed in his heart and it was hard to breathe.


    "The storm caused by this sermon is obviously fueled by the big families. Since you have worked so hard, well, let''s make you proud for a while. I hope you can still laugh at that time." Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes, said the words, only he can hear, deep in the heart, is already a cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    At night, in the heart of a mountain, there is a vast and majestic palace.


    In the palace, the sound of laughter, accompanied by the brilliance of the lights, permeated the space, showing a luxurious and luxurious atmosphere.


    At the moment, nearly a hundred people gathered in the palace. In addition to the high-level figures of the major families, there were also some officials of the ancient city. Each of them had a smile on his face, and his voice was not obscured, so he spread it wantonly.


    "Today, the young people of Shengxing city are coming out in groups to study in the holy Star City and openly support Luoyun to realize their aspirations. It''s really ridiculous."


    "At the beginning of this incident, we immediately sent people to crack down on it. At present, there are a number of officers and men stationed in the Shengxing college. I hope they don''t dare to make trouble." There is a sharp light in someone''s eyes.


    "Young people, who are still young, are indeed easy to be deceived and should be disciplined." Many nodded.


    "Although this matter is rather troublesome, it has no effect on the whole situation. On the contrary, numerous people are full of disappointment and ridicule for Luo Yun''s preaching, and no one supports him at all."


    "After preaching, Luo Yun''s reputation has fallen to the bottom of the valley, which is what he deserves. Who told him to try to take charge of the eighteen ancient cities and take over all the powers, and commit crimes against himself. Heaven and earth can not tolerate it!"


    If the people in the ancient city are full of scorn and scorn for the sermon, then their words are ridicule and schadenfreude.


    They felt that Chu Xingyun''s falling into this field was not only self inflicted, but also retribution.


    The power of the eighteen ancient cities belongs to them. Anyone who wants to seize the power is unforgivable. It is bound to die.


    "It''s really stupid to preach, but I''ve heard others say that Luoyun''s heart and nature are more insidious than Brahma. How could he make such a thankless act?" Suddenly, an official of the ancient city raised a query voice, doubting: "will there be any fraud in his preaching this time? Otherwise, why should he attract the younger generation?"


    Two consecutive questions reached people''s ears, which made them stop talking for a moment. For a while, they couldn''t answer. The noisy and extravagant space became quiet, which was a bit of a human feeling.


    "In addition to fooling a group of hairy children, who else can Luo Yun fool?" At this time, a confident and powerful voice came out of the hall.


    People look for fame in the past, but they see the speaker. It is Ou chongkui, the owner of the Ou family.


    Wearing heavy armour, he made a sound of gold and iron knocking every step of the way. His head was raised high and proud. Beside him, Duan Chun, Mo Wuwei and Tengji, a group of four people, were in high spirits. As soon as he appeared, he shocked the atmosphere of the whole space.


    After the four, they followed more than ten people. Their accomplishments were not weak. They had reached the realm of heaven and spirit. Their manners were measured and their posture was fierce. They were all the city masters of the ancient city.


    "I''ve seen the master of the house, the Lord of the city!" Seeing such a battle, they did not dare to neglect them. They immediately knelt down and bowed down to greet the pedestrian.


    "Get up." Duan Chun waved his hand and slowly sat down. He first looked at the other three owners, and then immediately moved his eyes. He said, "although Luoyun controls the eighteen ancient cities, they are all family members. He can neither command nor mobilize them. He can''t make the eighteen ancient cities work well."


    "In the face of such a situation, Luo Yun can only fool those shallow minded children, talk about what ideal, what plan, and raise his position. Only in this way can he stand firm."


    Hearing Duan Chun''s careful analysis, all the people nodded one after another. The people present, either the senior family members, or the officials of the ancient city, or the master of the ancient city, affected the operation of the eighteen ancient cities.


    They are full of disdain and disdain for Chu Xingyun. Naturally, they will not be willing to submit. As a result, Luo Yun can only place his hope on those young people.


    "Luo Yun is smart, but he was wronged. Now he is sneered at by almost everyone. Even if he gets the support of hairy children, then what will happen? After all, he can only achieve nothing." An ancient city owner sneered at the way, his words, showing his strong aversion to Chu Xingyun, speak very mercilessly.


    "A group of hairy children, young and knowledgeable, still have a long way to go if they want to be on their own. What''s more, as long as we are still alive, when will it be their turn to speak and take power?" Another old city Lord laughs, he does not look at the young generation, as if nothing.


    A number of ancient city owners, all from the four families, naturally support the four masters unconditionally. For Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion, they have and only cold, even killing intentions.


    "Luo Yun can go to the present situation, all depends on the adventure, investigate its root, he is just an ignorant child, no matter how strong and powerful, he is definitely not our opponent, look, he will soon bow to us." Mo Wuwei sends out a snickering voice, and his whole body breath is cunning, which makes people feel cold in the tail spine.


    As he spoke, Chao duanchun winked. Almost at the same time, Tengji and Ou chongkui took a step forward and raised their arms to signal that everyone would stop talking.When the palace became silent again, Duan Chunqing cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "Luoyun is now suffering from his own evils and is gradually showing his fatigue. We must seize this opportunity and give him a heavy blow, so that he can''t even get out of the government office, so as to force him to give in and hand over huge interests and the power of the ancient city."


    "In order to achieve this goal, we are going to work together to establish the Presbyterian Council."


    After Duan Chun said this, all the people below, except for a group of City owners of the ancient city, showed a puzzled expression. They did not know the meaning of the Presbyterian Church and its role.


    The four Masters had anticipated this situation for a long time, but they didn''t show any anxiety. After a pause, Duan Chun continued: "the existence of the Presbyterian Council is just to unite the people and unite forces to fight against Luoyun and wanjian Pavilion. Among them, the four of us appoint elders to represent the highest will of the Presbyterian Church."


    "Under the elders, there are the masters of the ancient city, who represent the backbone of the Presbyterian Church, while under the city master are the senior officials of the big families and the ancient city officials, who are responsible for the operation of the whole Presbyterian Church."


    As Duan Chun spoke, a group of city lords stood up and stepped out to the bottom of the four family heads. Their eyes were especially firm.


    Obviously, they have already known about the proposal of the Presbyterian Church and fully support it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    The atmosphere of the palace suddenly became a little strange. The crowd looked at the four householders and a group of city lords, and their expressions were constantly changing.


    For this Presbyterian Church, some people support it and others nod their heads. However, some people have doubts in their hearts and have a vague idea of resistance.


    The people gathered here, either senior members of the family or officials of the ancient city, had certain real power. They were indifferent to Chu Xingyun''s actions.


    In this way, the existence of the Presbyterian Church is of little significance. On the contrary, it has a sense of regaining power, as if to hand over the power to the four heads of the family and let them take charge of all matters.


    This idea appeared in some people''s hearts, but they did not say much. They raised their heads, but saw Duan Chun step down and said: "the significance of the Presbyterian Council is to resist Luoyun and wanjian Pavilion, so that all the decrees issued by them will be turned into waste paper, but forced resistance will only lead to merciless suppression. Therefore, we must change our way ¡£¡±


    "We will not only resist but also make a compromise to all the orders of Luo Yun. However, we must treat them with indifference and never put in any effort, let alone cooperate." Ou chongkui immediately answered and further explained.


    "Wouldn''t that be a deadlock?" An official in the ancient city said, in short, the Presbyterian Council''s practice is not to violence, not to mention cooperation.


    The chaos of the eighteen ancient cities not only brought chaos, but also brought about killing, which caused great losses to the major families. The Presbyterian Church''s practice was to fight against Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion while preserving its strength.


    Moreover, in this way, the eighteen ancient cities were in a deadlock. No matter what kind of decree Chu Xingyun issued, no matter what kind of decree was issued by Chu Xingyun, there was no response from any city, and there was indifference everywhere.


    "This method is really good, but if Luo Yun is forced to hurry up, if he makes a strong move, we will not become the first birds?" An official of the ancient city frowned tightly. In his heart, there was a trace of fear. You know, Duan Yunqing and Ou Ruyin were still kneeling on the road, suffering from the wind and rain. What a tragic end.


    Many people also thought of this, and their expressions changed slightly. They just wanted to go to the four family leaders, but they heard a scornful laugh in front of them.


    The one who laughs is the Lord of Aoxing City, from Teng family.


    He stepped forward and glanced around him with some arrogance. Then he said: "we never resist Luoyun''s orders, but we never cooperate. We are just in a state of indifference. In such a situation, Luoyun can''t grasp our handle, let alone use the topic to play a strong hand against us."


    "Not long ago, Luo Yun declared the lofty status of criminal law in front of all people. Even he, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, could not ignore the criminal law. Therefore, as long as he dared to attack us, he would be ignoring the criminal law and contradicting himself."


    Another ancient city master stood up, his face full of confidence, and said: "once Luoyun ignored the criminal law, what he had done before will become a joke, and the weak reputation he has built up will disappear completely. At that time, he will not be able to establish his foothold in the eighteen ancient cities, and he will be said to be in charge of the eighteen ancient cities."


    With that, all the city lords laughed bitterly, and the four heads of the family raised their heads in an incomparable posture. Both sides sang in unison, showing arrogance and complacency.


    Their method is actually insidious. It can not only let the eighteen ancient cities fall into a deadlock, and let Chu Xingyun not be in charge smoothly, but also can rely on the criminal law to blackmail Chu Xingyun secretly.


    After all, a number of ancient city owners have chosen to join the Presbyterian Council and support the four elders. They use their power to spread this method, and the whole situation will change greatly.


    "This method, taking advantage of Luo Yun''s criminal law, can bind his hands and feet and make him dare not act rashly. But more importantly, it is thanks to the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall." Mo Wuwei is in a good mood. He seems to have seen Chu Xingyun''s pitiful appearance. With a wave of his hand, he takes out a scroll from the storage ring and throws it to the crowd below.


    For Mo Wuwei''s words, the crowd was puzzled and puzzled. They didn''t know why this method had something to do with the big Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall. In an instant, they went to the scroll to find out the answer.


    When the scroll is opened, when the crowd sees the above words, their eyes are all frozen there, their eyes are tight, and they are filled with a strong sense of disbelief.


    "As mentioned above, with the tide of animals gradually under control, there have been some mysterious strongmen in the border area. Most of these strong men came from the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. The purpose should be to find out the real and the virtual of wanjian Pavilion, so as to make follow-up actions." Mo Wuwei explained in a voice that he had a faint smile when he spoke.


    "Due to the monarchy system of the eighteen dynasties, Luoyun could not take back the power of the eighteen dynasties in a short time, and with the passage of time, it would even gradually collapse. In the border area, Luoyun would run back and forth for this reason, and he would not have time to attack us." Duan Chun takes back the scroll, and the spirit power blooms like a knife. He immediately tears it into pieces, leaving no trace of evidence.


    "Today''s wanjian Pavilion is full of internal worries and external troubles. If Luo Yun refuses to compromise, he will eventually die. After all, both the Da Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall have enemies with him, and it is impossible to let him go." Teng extremely sound summary, not to hide the heart of hearty meaning.All the city lords listened with a smile on their faces, and so did the crowd below. Their eyes were shining with pride, but some of them were solemn and not happy at all.


    At this time, an official of the ancient city stood up and said angrily, "both the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall are full of ambition. If they attack in a large scale, doesn''t it mean that we will also encounter misfortune?"


    "With our present strength, it is impossible to resist the great Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. If it comes to that day, the eighteen ancient cities will surely perish and even become barren."


    At this point, the man''s expression became more and more excited, breathing like an ox, with a strong sense of danger. However, the four heads of the family standing in front of him still showed calm and calm expression, even some indifference.


    Duan Chun walked out slowly until he came to the official of the ancient city. He raised his eyebrows and said in a strange voice: "you''re right. Once the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall attack, the eighteen ancient cities will perish, and all of us will die under the iron hoof."


    "But compared with this, we would rather die under the sword of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall, rather than suffer endless pain and even enslave, rather than let the eighteen ancient cities fall into the hands of Luoyun."


    "It''s just because he is a humble wild species. The blood of the Liu family and his brothers and sisters are just floating clouds. The wild seed should have the consciousness of a wild species. Even though he is powerful, he can''t touch the dignity of the family!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    In the palace, the voice of Duan Chun echoed clearly, and the crowd below was slightly frozen. The whole face became pale, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    All the people present came from all the big families. They knew the ugly faces of the darokinin gate and Shenxiao temple.


    They treat other people like animals and animals. They often kill and even keep them in captivity. They can''t control their own life and death.


    Shenxiao hall is good at profit, and its means are vicious and insidious. As long as it can get benefits, it doesn''t care about other people''s lives.


    If the eighteen ancient cities fall into the hands of these two major gates, there will surely be a catastrophe, and this catastrophe will not only bring endless killing, but also bring destruction, so that the name of the ancient star clan will disappear in the long history.


    Compared with it, the animal tide at this moment is nothing at all, just like a small wizard to see a big wizard.


    When many people heard that the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall sent people to explore the border, their hearts beat violently. They didn''t dare to think about it. It was too terrible. It would be a disaster.


    However, Duan Chun put on a kind of righteous words, preferring to let the Dalao Jinmen and Shenxiao hall rule the eighteen ancient cities, rather than hand over to Chu Xingyun, who also called Chu Xingyun a wild species.


    At this moment, many people thought they had hallucinations. Looking up, they found that Duan Chun''s eyes twinkled with madness. The corners of his mouth were wide and his pupils were dilated. He was a bit of a human being.


    "Mr. Duan, are you going too far?" The official of the ancient city laughed a few times. As soon as his voice dropped, several cold eyes strayed over him and fell on him, making him hard to move.


    "We have been in charge of the eighteen ancient cities for many years. That Luoyun is just a mean and insidious villain. If we really let him take over all the control, would we not be reduced to the dogs of the family?" Tengji''s face is as cold as frost.


    "Luo Yun wants us to go back to the mountains with a word. It''s really a big joke. He''s not benevolent, we''re unjust. It''s a big deal to fight for a net." Mo Wuwei laughs, but his words are like the frost of the twelfth lunar month, which makes the crowd completely stiff.


    "In the name of the Presbyterian Council, Luoyun was forced to hand over the control power and get out of the eighteen ancient cities, never to be touched!" Ou chongkui raised his right hand high and roared, as if the void was trembling.


    Along with his words, a group of ancient city owners also raised their right hands and said in unison: "in the name of the Presbyterian, Luoyun was forced to hand over control, and get out of the eighteen ancient cities, never to be touched!"


    The sound was heard one after another, reaching everyone''s eardrum like water waves. The eyes of many high-level family members were burning, and their mouths began to shout loudly. However, some people had gloomy faces, and their faces were blue and red.


    They took a look at the four lords and a group of city lords, and saw that these people''s expressions were extremely excited, and their every move, every word and action, they even emitted a crazy breath, just like a group of madmen.


    "What? Do you have two minds? " At this time, Duan Chun suddenly stopped talking and looked at that part of the people. His eyes were not surprised or happy, but showed the extreme coldness.


    This cold feeling is extremely terrible. It seems to be treating a group of irrelevant people, and they may kill people at any time.


    Seeing this, the body of that part of the people trembled violently. They shook their heads in a hurry and lowered their heads deeply. They did not dare to disobey the decision of the four masters, and their hearts trembled.


    Duan Chun took back his eyes with satisfaction, raised his right hand again, and exclaimed in his mouth again and again, which made the whole mountainside resound with crazy words, and the atmosphere was mysterious and strange.


    The night gradually dissipated, and the sun peeped out of the clouds, highlighting the arrival of a new day.


    Outside the city, the roar of the animal tide is still the same, tens of thousands of animal tide rush to attack the holy star city again and again. Even if it is tens of miles away, they will be scared.


    Compared with the beginning, the disaster of the animal tide has been controlled. Although the animal tide still blocks the eighteen ancient cities, the impact of casualties is small and small, and a trace of vitality is gradually restored between the cities.


    However, the control of the animal tide did not make the holy Star City return to peace. What''s more, at this time, the holy star city was full of turmoil and chaos everywhere.


    Shengxing college is the highest institution of learning in the eighteen ancient cities. Its existence is sacred and solemn. Even the master of Shengxing city can''t destroy it at will. At this moment, such a noble college is surrounded by countless soldiers and soldiers. The situation is so solemn that it is hard to breathe.


    These officers and men, all dressed in black heavy armor and holding cold light sharp blades, had no trace of brilliance in their eyes, only iron and indifference guarded every part of Shengxing academy, and could not even fly in a fly.


    In the Shengxing academy, there are many young people gathered. But seeing them staring at the garrison soldiers, everyone''s heart is burning with anger, which will explode at any time.


    "The words of the master of Luoyun Pavilion, penetrating into the interior, can make the eighteen ancient cities revive and develop more powerful. We follow him. Why not? You have no right to stop it!"


    "Youth is the time to make contributions. If you stay in the college all day long and restrict everything, what''s the difference between it and salted fish? Get out of the way quickly and don''t block our way!""We are willing to follow the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion and raise the prestige of the eighteen ancient cities. This is a matter of course."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the expressionless garrison officers and soldiers, the young generation were excited, one by one raised their hands and cried out their own words in their hearts. They were willing to follow Chu Xingyun and realize what they wanted.


    However, no matter how loud they spoke, those officers and men were indifferent, silently tightened the sharp blade in their hands, and their eyes drooped and burst out cold blood light.


    "A group of ignorant imps are laughing at others for their ridiculous behavior." At the head of the officers and men stood a burly man with double axes on his back, his beard like a steel needle, and his whole body exuded the iron and blood of a battle field.


    "Guo Yi, as the commander of the forbidden army of the holy Star City, you should fight on the battlefield. For the holy Star City, for the eighteen ancient cities, you should bathe in blood to kill the enemy, and resist the daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall. Now you send troops to suppress us. Don''t you feel ashamed?" A student dressed in cloth spoke indifferently and said the voice of all the students.


    The roaring voice rang out, and the 300000 young people stepped forward and became more and more excited. Facing a group of garrison officers and soldiers, they were not afraid to break through the barrier by force.


    Seeing this, the burly Guo Yi burst into laughter. In the laughter, his face suddenly gushed with anger and impatience. He drew out his axe and roared: "with you little ghosts, you want to fight against me. Today, even if the gods come to the earth, we can''t change the situation!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Guo Yi''s complacent words have just fallen. In this chaotic space, a voice suddenly rings out. It is very weak, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s mind and constantly reverberates.


    The crowd looked stunned. Looking back, he saw a handsome young man in black walking slowly along the empty road. The young man''s eyes were dark, and he looked at Guo Yi mercilessly. He said, "you just said that immortals can''t stop you. What about me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    The young man in black walked slowly and his voice was even more calm. However, when the voice rang out, the chaotic space suddenly became quiet. All the people were staring at him, and their expressions were astonished.


    Guo Yi, who was still very powerful just now, stood in the same place. The heavy axe in his hands was shaking wildly. He was just about to make a sound, but he heard a series of muffled noises behind him.


    He suddenly turned back and saw that all the indignant young people were kneeling on the ground. Their eyes were full of fire and they cried out: "welcome to the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion!"


    There are 300000 young people in Shengxing college. At this moment, they are all kneeling on the ground, their heads are deeply buried, and their mouths are respectfully calling out the name of the cabinet leader. This picture is not without shock.


    Not to mention Guo Yi. Those people who came to watch were also stunned. They could clearly feel that the words of these young people were sincere and full of strong enthusiasm and support.


    "Don''t you salute me when you see the leader of the pavilion in person?" Ning Lefan and Luling follow Chu Xingyun, and they step out, looking around indifferently.


    Hearing this, those onlookers would not dare to neglect them. They knelt down in succession and said in a coagulative voice, "welcome the Lord of the pavilion."


    As for Chu Xingyun, there were scorn and ridicule in the hearts of the crowd. However, they could only speak in private and face Chu Xingyun''s power. They did not dare to make a mistake, nor dare to disobey him.


    "You can''t hear me?" Ning Lefan made a voice again, looking coldly at Guo Yi and a group of forbidden troops in front of him.


    "Respectfully, welcome the Lord." Guo Yi''s face twitched several times, bit his teeth, and finally bowed to salute. The soldiers stationed behind him also knelt down one after another, calling out the name of the cabinet leader.


    "Get up." Chu Xingyun made a quiet voice. He walked slowly to Guo Yi, but his eyes looked at the young generation and the garrison soldiers. His voice sank slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Shengxing college is located in the center of Shengxing city. The garrison of officers and soldiers has long been a hot topic, attracting the attention of countless people. Now, the sudden appearance of Chu Xingyun has attracted countless people''s attention.


    "I''d like to inform you that in recent days, the words and deeds of these young students are extremely abnormal. They have gathered together to study and have seriously disturbed the order of Shengxing city. Out of helplessness, I can only send people to garrison in order to avoid further chaos." Guo Yi thought for a long time, and then he answered aloud. Every word, every word, was very careful.


    "What a shameless man, dare to confuse the facts. You are in vain the commander of the forbidden army." Hearing Guo Yi''s reply, many young people were angry and excited. They were about to break through the barrier of the forbidden army, and the scene was vague and chaotic.


    "Quiet." However, Chu Xingyun frowned and spewed out two words slowly.


    The words said, those emotional 300000 young students, instantly stopped shouting, all withdraw, full of apology to Chu Xingyun, and then quietly back to their position, just eyes angry at Guo Yi.


    The crowd was completely stunned at the sight.


    You know, how crazy these young people are. If they had not sent tens of thousands of forbidden troops, they would have been unable to suppress them. Chu Xingyun only said a word, which would have stopped the outbreak of chaos. This is quite sensational!


    Chu Xingyun''s expression was still calm. He put his eyes on Guo Yi, paused and said in a cool voice: "these young people support me and even more support my preaching words. But if you say that their words and deeds are abnormal, can I understand that my preaching words are against the common sense?"


    Clunk!


    Guo Yi''s heart trembled violently. He suddenly raised his eyes, but he met Chu Xingyun''s dark eyes. His voice kept saying, "what''s more, you say that the young people''s loud voice and study tour have seriously disturbed the order. Is the word" order "here the order of the holy Star City or your order


    When this sentence fell, the whole space suddenly became cold, which made everyone shiver unconsciously. Guo Yi faced Chu Xingyun, but he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to look directly at him. He said: "Guo Yi dare not!"


    "Since we dare not, we will not withdraw our troops and release people?" Ning Lefan drank a little, waved his hand, destroyed those obstructing works and forced him into Shengxing college.


    However, Guo Yi did not answer immediately, nor did he make any move. He still bowed to Chu Xingyun and stationed at the Shengxing college. His eyes were still shining.


    "Guo Yi, you can''t hear me?" Ning Lefan was very angry. When he turned around, his body''s Zhuque sword idea burst out. The sword''s meaning was invisible, but it could burn the void and go down toward Guo Yi''s oppression.


    Lu Ling''s face also had a trace of anger. He took a half step lightly, and the extremely sharp white tiger sword was in full bloom. It seemed that there was a vague shadow of a white tiger in the sky to suppress all living creatures.


    Guo Yi''s accomplishments are not weak, reaching seven levels of the spirit of heaven, which is higher than Ning Lefan and Lu Ling. However, their swordsmanship is inherited from Xingyun of Chu and points to the main road. How can he compare them.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the two swords, Guo Yi''s whole body would be bent, and his whole body would make a sound of bone trembling, but he still did not compromise, just said: "Guo Yi dare not!"Ning Lefan and Lu Ling looked more angry. Just as they were about to drink, Chu Xingyun suddenly waved his hand to stop their action and withdraw their sword intention from the void.


    "Since you don''t want to say anything, you don''t have to answer."


    Chu Xingyun''s expression was also very cold. He said to Guo Yi, "Guo Yi, you abused your power and forced the suppression of 300000 students. From today on, you will immediately deprive the commander of the forbidden army and never employ him. As for a group of guards, they will be locked up for three days to reflect on their past."


    "Well?"


    The pupils of the people around him trembled. Chu Xingyun deprived Guo Yi of his position as commander and never hired him. Even a group of the forbidden army had to punish him for being imprisoned. In a word, he implicated tens of thousands of people.


    "If you continue to slack off, you will be punished at your own risk." Chu Xingyun didn''t look at Guo Yi much. He just glanced and turned away.


    Behind him, Guo Yi and tens of thousands of guards were all dull as wooden chickens, unable to make a sound for a long time. However, 300000 young students were full of excitement and knelt down again. Their voice rose in a high voice: "the master of the pavilion is a mirror. Send him away!"


    A quiet move, compared with he Qiqiang strong, let the crowd suddenly some crying and laughing.


    When they looked back at Chu Xingyun, they saw that the three of them had disappeared. They came strong and left smartly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    Because of Chu Xingyun''s words, the rigid garrison fell apart. Guo Yi was dismissed and never employed. Tens of thousands of forbidden troops were closed and punished. Once it came out, the whole Shengxing city became very popular.


    It is known to all that Guo Yi is also a member of the family. As the commander of the forbidden army, he has a high status and great real power. Chu Xingyun''s move is suspected of being insidious. He wants to frighten the family by dismissing Guo Yi.


    After all, the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities has lasted for several days. With the tide of animals under control, it is becoming more and more intense. As the leader of the wanjian Pavilion, he can''t sit back and watch.


    Liu family courtyard, Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan and other people gathered here, talking, from time to time, laughter, the scene is very harmonious.


    "Three hundred thousand young students'' study tours were suppressed by the major families. This Guo Yi was a pawn of all the big families. After this, those families did not dare to make another trip." Liu mengyan spits out a thick voice, which makes him feel relaxed.


    She is responsible for the management of the senior family members of the older generation. Unfortunately, these people are all cunning people. They are submissive, but they are very difficult to control.


    Now, Chu Xingyun puts out a crackdown, and those family leaders are bound to be afraid. In this way, Chu Xingchen can also start to manage 300000 young people, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Those high-level families have deep-rooted thoughts, and it is very difficult to change them forcibly. But strangely, my action this time is very powerful, but the family members are surprisingly quiet." Chu Xingyun frowned, suddenly felt a little strange, this matter is too smooth, but let him some at a loss.


    "The master is strong in speaking. How dare those guys speak more?" Ning Lefan said with a smile, but as soon as his voice fell, outside the courtyard, Xia Qingcheng rushed in and said in a hurry: "the big thing is not good!"


    This speech, the whole hall a quiet, everyone stopped talking voice, have looked at Xia Qingcheng.


    Xia Qingcheng was still in a hurry when she came to the crowd. After taking a few deep breaths, she said: "just now, Duan Chun and Mo Wuwei announced that they would set up a Presbyterian Council headed by the heads of the four families, and recruited a large number of high-level family officials and ancient city officials. The momentum was quite strong."


    "Presbyterian?" The crowd heard a burst of consternation, all vaguely felt something wrong.


    Xia Qingcheng nodded his head, and then said: "among the officials they have recruited, Guo Yi''s name is quite impressive. Moreover, they also announced in public that Guo Yi was appointed a director of the Presbyterian Council, which gave him great privileges."


    Hum!


    People''s eyes suddenly sank, and they all exuded a cold breath. It should be noted that not long ago, Chu Xingyun spoke in public, deprived Guo Yi of his commanding post and never employed him, showing his strength.


    But as soon as he turned around, the four heads of the family set up the Presbyterian Council. He wanted to appoint Guo Yi as the director of the Presbyterian Council, and granted him many privileges, which made him famous throughout the city.


    Even three-year-old children know that the four masters are disgusting with Chu Xingyun and fight back.


    "What a shame! There is no master in their eyes!" Ning Lefan has a hot temper. How can he be wronged like this? As soon as he says something, the other people''s expressions become ugly and their mouths are full of cold grunts.


    "Cloud son, what do you think of this matter?" Liu mengyan is also angry and turns to look at Chu Xingyun.


    "Go over and have a look before you make a decision." Chu Xingyun''s voice was slightly chilly. At the center of his eyebrows, the painted black sword pattern wriggled up, slowly got up and strode out of the courtyard.


    People see this, the same step out, quickly follow up.


    At the moment, the four family leaders are gathering in wanxinglou, pavilions and pavilions. They are all full of figures, laughing or talking loudly. The scene is very lively.


    Outside the wanxinglou, there were crowds of people, their heads surging and dark. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and they kept talking about it.


    Just as the discussion began, suddenly, a powerful sword came down and covered the whole building. The people outside the building stopped talking, and the people inside stopped their movements. The expression was a little startled.


    "Here it is." In the main hall, Duan Chun suddenly looks out of the building and makes a faint sound in his mouth.


    As soon as he had said this, a gust of wind blew past. In the public''s view, Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, appeared in the main hall, hunting in his coat and robe, and his posture was fierce and cold.


    Behind Chu Xingyun are Ning Lefan and Liu mengyan. They are cold in their eyes. They have just entered without hiding their own breath, blocking the whole void in an instant.


    In such a battle, the family members in the main hall looked at each other with shortness of breath, which made them panic. However, the four heads of the family were calm and put down their glasses slowly.


    "The pavilion master''s visit to wanxinglou is really flattering to us." Duan Chun strode forward. When he came to Chu Xingyun''s face, he bowed slightly with a smile on his face.


    So did the other three masters. They were not frightened or afraid, and there was no tremor in their voices."At this moment, do you still have to pretend, is it useful?" Ning Lefan said coldly and pointed angrily at the four people in front of him: "the four of you first established the Presbyterian Council, and then appointed Guo Yi as the Council member. These two actions are all insidious to the master. It is too late to kneel down and beg for mercy now."


    Having said that, Ning Lefan stepped forward, his body was full of sword sense, and directly suppressed the four masters. Chu Xingyun did not stop this move, but looked at the four people in front of him coldly.


    "Is this elder Lefan?" Being suppressed by Ning Lefan''s sword sense, Duan Chun''s face did not show any anger. Instead, he frowned and said with a bitter smile, "how can I not understand what you just said?"


    "You want to be stupid?" Ning Lefan''s expression became more and more ugly. He wanted to continue to fight, but he saw ou chongkui raise his head and said with pride: "some time ago, Lord Luoyun announced in public that he would let all the big families go back to the mountains and become the hermit families. When we saw this, we had the idea of setting up the Presbyterian Council. We wanted to gather the senior officials of the big families and some officials of the ancient city to become the backbone of the family Why not help each other and learn from each other? "


    "Well?"


    Ou Chong Kui''s words make Ning Lefan''s expression slightly coagulate. Is the Presbyterian Council such a meaning?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Mo Wuwei, with a pair of triangular eyes, raised his head and curled his mouth: "although Guo Yi has been dismissed, he is also a member of the family. It seems that it does not violate the criminal law to admit him to the Presbyterian Church and give him a certain post?"


    "If it violates the criminal law, why do you and I wonder? It happens that Lu Changlao, who represents the criminal law of wanjian Pavilion, is here. If you ask him directly, it will be clear." Duan Chun''s voice was strange, and his voice was mixed with spiritual power and spread all over the world.


    Four people, one word, as tacit agreement, and when they speak, eyes have been staring at Chu Xingyun, mouth with a smile, eyebrows slightly curved, as if a confident arrogant, very eye piercing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    As soon as Chu Xingyun removed Guo Yi from his post, the four masters announced the establishment of the Presbyterian Council and wantonly recruited senior family officials and officials of the ancient city. This made the crowd think that the two are finally about to break out, and they have heard from each other.


    But just now, the four masters'' repeated speeches made everyone realize that they had come prepared to use the criminal law to satirize Chu Xingyun.


    After all, the establishment of the Presbyterian Church has not had any impact on the eighteen ancient cities. In addition, the explanation of Ou chongkui makes people unable to grasp the handle and force them to stop it.


    However, Guo Yi''s office was helpless. The Presbyterian Council was not subordinate to the eighteen ancient cities, nor to the wanjian Pavilion. Chu Xingyun had no right to stop.


    Seeing that Ning Lefan and Lu Xing fell into silence, the smile on the faces of the four family owners became more and more proud. They were not afraid of Chu Xingyun. How could they put these two people in their eyes? Everything was in the control.


    Behind the four, Guo Yizheng stood there.


    Originally, when he saw Chu Xingyun and his party coming in a fierce manner, he was still afraid. But seeing the current situation, he unconsciously straightened up his waist and showed his arrogance gradually.


    Today, countless people gather in wanxinglou. In addition to announcing the establishment of the Presbyterian Church, the appointment of a post is also particularly important.


    Although Guo Yi was dismissed from office by Chu Xingyun, he still had tens of thousands of forbidden troops in his hands, which was quite powerful. The four directors appointed him to be the director of the Council, with a very high position. The purpose was to replace the Liu family.


    The ancient star clan was once divided into five families. After Liu mengyan took charge of the ancient star clan, the status of the Liu family gradually became detached. However, in the Liu family, many of the older generation still refused to accept Chu Xingyun.


    As a result, Guo Yi, the four family owners, was not only fighting against Chu Xingyun''s spirit, but also wanted to get support from more senior family members. His ambition was especially great.


    Guo Yi understood this. He frowned and saw the embarrassment of Ning Lefan and Lu Xing. He suddenly had an idea in his mind. He wanted to take advantage of this great opportunity to quickly establish his reputation and gain the recognition and support of the senior leaders of the major families.


    When he saw Liu mengyan, a wisp of fine light flashed through his pupils and said with a strange smile: "I didn''t expect that even the leader of the Liu family has come."


    Liu mengyan heard Guo Yi''s words, but a cold hum, no dialogue with it.


    Guo Yi didn''t get angry, but his laughter was slightly sinister: "this Presbyterian Council was built for the development of the family. As the leader of the Liu family, you can join unconditionally. As for your husband, forget it. His background is too low to be qualified."


    "Well?"


    With the words falling, Liu mengyan''s expression suddenly changed. Chu Xingchen, standing beside her, was stunned. Her body trembled slightly, and her fists clenched tightly in her sleeve robe and burst out ferocious blue veins.


    However, Guo Yigen didn''t care about their changes. His tone gradually became sarcastic. He said slowly: "if he wants to join the Presbyterian Church, there is no solution. As long as he is willing to join the Liu family and change his surname to Liu, we can consider it."


    Liu mengyan''s voice rang out, and a terrible force broke out on Liu mengyan, which covered the whole space. On top of his head, the beads of disaster with disaster gas floated out, and the breath of destruction instantly made wanxinglou silent.


    This sudden change shocked the crowd. While they were afraid of Liu mengyan''s strength, they were also surprised by Guo Yi''s fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Chu Xingchen came to Xingchen ancient sect with Liu mengyan. He was in an awkward situation. There were many public opinions about him. However, due to Liu mengyan and Chu Xingyun, these rumors were suppressed and no one dared to speak.


    Now, there are countless people gathered in wanxinglou. Everything they say and do is known to all. However, Guo Yi ridicules Chu Xingchen and wants Chu Xingchen to join the Liu family and change his surname to Liu''s.


    More importantly, Chu Xingyun was also present.


    If Chu Xingchen was changed to Liu, would it not mean that Chu Xingyun would change his surname and be willing to bow to the family forces?


    This can not be said to be ridicule, but naked slander, public slander!


    "Guo Yi, how dare you be Lu Ling was so angry that she took a big stride. She already had the sword light on her body.


    Ning Lefan was even worse. He had already grasped the long sword in his hand. He could not hear that Guo Yi was also slandering Chu Xingyun. His master was humiliated. How could his disciples stand by and stand ready to fight the enemy at any time.


    However, Guo Yi''s face was still full of a smile. His eyes looked at the top of the family. Many people nodded and laughed, and his heart was smug.


    "This Guo Yi is very good. He can even think of taking advantage of his power. He is a material that can be made." Ou chongkui looks at Guo Yi with great satisfaction and nods as he talks.


    "It''s really good to use Chu stars to satirize Luo Yun." Tengji was also optimistic about Guo Yi, but he deliberately put on a look of displeasure on his face, and said angrily, "Guo Yi must not be rude, but do not immediately withdraw?"


    When the crowd heard this, the expression on their faces was a little disdainful. Tengji''s words seemed displeased. In fact, it left a way for Guo Yi to retreat and cover up. It was so obvious that anyone could feel it."Guo Yilu is reckless, so he will step down." Guo Yi bowed down in a pretentious manner. When he spoke, he still looked like a winner. He gave Chu Xingyun a proud glance.


    "You don''t have to step down. You''ll stay here forever."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made Guo Yi''s face stiff. Chu Xingyun asked him not to retreat, but to stay here forever. What''s the meaning of this?


    But then, Guo Yi saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes rise again, representing the magic light of destruction. It was cold and evil, like the eyes of a pair of demons, full of endless killing.


    Seeing these eyes, everyone at the scene couldn''t help shaking their hearts. The breath of Chu Xingyun changed and became cold into the bone marrow, even into the soul.


    "Lord of Luoyun Pavilion..." Mo Wuwei felt a trace of impropriety and immediately wanted to explain.


    But before he finished his words, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again, without any emotion: "as the leader of wanjian Pavilion, I dominate the eighteen ancient cities, and no one can invade the monarchy. However, Guo Yi slandered my father in public. He was contemptuous. According to the criminal law, this crime should be punished!"


    Buzz!


    All the people in the void are cold. The surging words and sounds are like a cold wind. The cold wind from the devil blows on them and even on Guo Yi, which makes him open his eyes in horror.


    He quickly turned around and wanted to ask for help from the four masters, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a strange chill coming from his neck without warning.


    Then, his eyes began to spin, and finally fell to the ground, completely into the endless darkness.


    Guo Yi, die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    Guo Yi''s death, too fast, too sudden, until his body fell to the ground, the crowd just reacted, suddenly felt a demon intended to bloom on Chu Xingyun''s body, extremely frightening.


    No one thought that in the face of Guo Yi''s sarcasm, Chu Xingyun actually made a move, so fast and fierce that after killing Guo Yi, the crowd could not immediately notice it. It was a matter of means.


    Chu Xingyun looks at Guo Yi''s body, his eyes are cold. In the dark eyes, it is already full of ferocious light. If Guo Yi''s words and deeds are aimed at him, he can bear it silently, but the other party slanders Chu Xingchen.


    This is a challenge to his endurance limit!


    "The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is worthy of being the leader of the six big matches. His strength is really strong. After he said a crime, he immediately made a move, and even Guo Yi himself did not react. He admired and admired him." Ou chongkui looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    Then, he moved his eyes, winked at the other three owners, turned slowly, strode back to the original position, and said in a loud voice: "the meeting continues. Don''t delay the good time."


    Just after saying this, the three heads of the family also sat down again, as if ignoring the corpse on the ground and Chu Xingyun''s party. They were quite complacent.


    Guo Yi''s sudden death was unexpected to all four. But strictly speaking, Guo Yi''s position is not irreplaceable. The most important role of the latter is to ridicule Chu Xingyun and destroy his reputation.


    When ou chongkui thought of this, he would say what he said just now. The purpose is to ridicule Chu Xingyun''s hand and finally make use of Guo Yi''s value.


    "Guo Yizhi''s death is due to his crime. Your Presbyterian Council chose to cover up his unreasonable behavior. Then you..." Chu Xingyun stares at the four people in front of him, and his manner is more and more gloomy.


    Killing a Guo Yi doesn''t make him lose his anger. The four family leaders in front of him are the real culprits!


    However, when he was about to make a move, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind: "cloud son, don''t be impulsive!"


    Chu Xingyun''s expression was stunned. When he looked back, he saw Chu Xingchen shaking his head at him. With a smile on his face, he actually felt helpless.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun gazed at Chu Xingchen for a long time. After a moment, a calm voice spewed out of his mouth, which made Ning Lefan and Lu Ling stop their movements and look stupefied.


    Go?


    Under this situation, Chu Xingyun, actually want to leave wanxinglou?


    Liu mengyan, Ning Lefan and others are puzzled. The onlookers are surprised and open their eyes. Even the four leaders and a group of high-ranking family members are also big mouth, subconsciously glancing at the past.


    "Master, you..." Luling Leng Leng Leng, just speak, but see Chu Xingyun quietly turned around, step out, step by step out of the wanxinglou.


    "It seems that the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion still has something important to deal with, so we will not send it." Mo Wuwei took the lead to return to the spirit, hands bowing, facing Chu Xingyun''s back: "send off the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion!"


    Hearing the speech, the senior officials of those families realized that they had a sarcastic arc around their mouths and bowed down one after another. The voice was high and loud: "send off the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion!"


    The sound reverberated and spread to a far away place, making the faces of Ning Lefan and Liu mengyan twitch wildly, and their eyes glared at the four masters.


    But in the end, they still did not make a move, and quickly left the wanxinglou.


    After they left, there was a sudden burst of laughter in the Wanxing building. The laughter was different, either sneering, sneering, or hearty laughter. Along with the voices of discussion, they filled the sky of the holy Star City, which never disappeared for a long time.


    "How unreasonable, how unreasonable!"


    As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Ning Lefan let out a roar. On his body, he actually jumped with a blazing flame, burning all the spiritual power in the void into nothingness, but even so, he still couldn''t vent his anger in his heart.


    Not only he, but other people are also holding back their anger. Their eyes are sinking and their faces are covered with frost. When they think of the ugly faces of Duan Chun and Ou chongkui, they can''t help but let out the chill.


    But different from the others, Chu Xingyun''s expression was still indifferent, and he didn''t say much from the beginning to the end. After stepping into the courtyard, he went straight to the main hall and sat down. The whole person was quite quiet.


    "Yun''er, it''s hard for you just now." Chu Xingchen walked to Chu Xingyun, with a guilty look and his voice made the crowd stunned. Even Liu mengyan was also like this, with a little doubt in his eyes.


    Chu Xingchen said with a long sigh of relief: "the four masters established the Presbyterian Council, granted Guo Yi the post, and publicly slandered them. They all wanted to provoke us. The death of a Guo Yi is enough for them to make a big fuss. If yun''er continues to attack, it will only hit them and give them opportunities."


    "So, just now in the Wanxing building, we absolutely can''t continue to attack, especially Yuner. All their actions are aimed at targeting, and they want to undermine our prestige step by step."


    After listening to Chu Xingchen''s words, people''s faces turned red. They all mistakenly blame Chu Xingyun. But at the same time, they also lamented at Chu Xingchen''s good intentions. In the face of such ridicule, they were able to bear it down and consider everything carefully."Since my uncle is worried, we can do something secretly. All the so-called senior officials of the family and the officials of the ancient city are all damned people. None of them can stay here!" Xia Qingcheng rarely sends out a chill and his voice is full of forest.


    "Criminal law, which is sacred and inviolable, should not be allowed to live in this world. Those four people even used criminal law to disturb the order of the eighteen ancient cities." Lu Xing also uttered a cold voice. The blood curse sword behind him began to whine, as if to drink the blood of the living.


    However, Chu Xingchen shook his head and helplessly said, "as soon as this night''s event is over, you will secretly attack. This is undoubtedly telling the world that we are the perpetrators. In this way, everything we have done will fall short of success, and the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities will not be able to rest."


    "According to my uncle''s will, we should put up with our humiliation today?" Xia Qingcheng opened her eyes and immediately refuted. Today''s disgrace will spread throughout the whole city, even the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties. How can we bear it?


    Chu Xingchen''s expression was slightly coagulated, and his mouth once again raised a bitter smile. But just as he was about to dissuade him, Chu Xingyun, beside him, suddenly stood up and said, "this has happened. How can we do it like this?"


    "Cloud?"


    Chu Xingchen was stunned and turned around suddenly. But he saw Chu Xingyun''s pupil shrink like a needle, and the dark sword pattern on his eyebrow wriggled like a demon. He whispered to him, "father, don''t worry. I will never fail to live up to your forbearance today. However, I will never let those people go back thousands of times for your humiliation."


    Then, under the astonished eyes of all, Chu Xingyun slowly moved his eyes and looked in the direction of wanxinglou. His voice was leisurely: "I just chose to be tolerant, not only for my father, but also for the resources and support of the eighteen ancient cities. Otherwise, we would not be able to resist the invasion of daluojin gate and Shenxiao hall, let alone rescue Liuxiang ¡£¡±


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun''s double pupils flashed magic light again, and his voice was as cold as a cold wind: "since those four people want to play tricks with me, well, I will let them know what is the real conspiracy..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    What happened in wanxinglou tonight was beyond everyone''s expectation. As soon as it came out, the whole holy Star City became a sensation. Although it was already at night, there was still a lot of discussion.


    At the same time, all kinds of opinions about Chu Xingyun spread widely, almost all of them were sneering and disdaining. He felt that he would soon leave the eighteen ancient cities and dare not take over the control of the eighteen ancient cities.


    At this time, the lights of wanxinglou are still bright, and the shadows of people are reflected, or they are laughing up or talking loudly, which makes the night unable to return to peace.


    "As soon as the Presbyterian Council was established, naloyun suffered a heavy setback. It is really a great relief!"


    "Just as the four Masters said, Luo Yun is just a child who has a chance encounter. How can he be our enemy? Today''s event is the best proof."


    "Of course, if it was not for the unpredictable means of the four owners, we would not be able to vent our hatred. Let''s raise our glasses to the four masters."


    One after another laughter, another cup of wine into the belly, Wanxing building, the scene is very extravagant, four owners sitting in high position, holding wine glasses, mouth with a smile, showing the old God in the appearance.


    As for Guo Yi''s death, they did not pay attention to it. The value of the former has been reflected incisively and vividly. There is no big difference between death and immortality.


    "Report to my master, I have something important to report to you!" At this time, a middle-aged man came in, the words, instantly interrupted the laughter of people, eyebrows slightly frowned.


    "Say, what is the matter?" Duan Chun is in a good mood and doesn''t care too much. The other three owners also put down their glasses and stare at the past and listen quietly.


    "Just now, Luo Yun announced that a second sermon will be held in the center of the holy Star City tomorrow. No matter who you are, no matter what your strength, you can attend the lecture." The middle-aged man lowered his head and said clearly.


    Second sermon?


    After hearing this, they were stunned and immediately, a deafening laughter sounded, as if to break through the roof of the Wanxing building and reverberate in the whole night sky.


    "For the first sermon, Luo Yun fooled a group of hairy children, which attracted countless people''s ridicule. Tonight, his reputation has fallen to the bottom of the valley, so he should cringe and stop. But he is going to hold a second sermon. Do you think there is something wrong with his mind?" Ou Chong Kui also laughed and said the voice of all people.


    What is the significance of the second sermon?


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun is now being ridiculed by countless people. Even if he talks about it, no one will listen to him, let alone support him. Everything is just a waste of effort.


    "This Luo Yun is really stupid. We all overestimated him before." Duan Chun sighed, shook his head and said with a smile: "he thought that holding a second sermon could save his face, but he didn''t know that it would only make him more embarrassed."


    "But it''s also a good thing for us. Why not?" Mo Wuwei added that when the four looked at each other, they all gave out a proud laugh and a strong sense of ridicule.


    The middle-aged man also laughed when he saw the four masters. Then he turned his words and said in a low voice: "in addition to giving lectures, Liu mengyan also sent out a secret letter. I must hand it over to you."


    While speaking, he turned his right hand, took out a black scroll, and handed it to the four heads of the family respectfully.


    The scroll is very ordinary, without any fluctuation of spiritual power, which makes the four heads of the family puzzled. They all look at each other with a certain degree of care.


    Four people pondered for a moment, and at the same time, they opened the scroll.


    When they saw the contents of the scroll, they were first stunned, then surprised, and finally burst out a self satisfied laugh, which was like thunder, shaking the whole hall constantly, and making the surrounding family members more confused and casting curious eyes.


    "Four masters, what is the mystery of this scroll?" Finally, a voice came out.


    The four stopped laughing, but the smile on their faces was still strong.


    Duan Chunqing cleared his throat and said word by word: "the content of the scroll is very simple. Liu mengyan wants to invite high-level figures from all major families to discuss the division of power between the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen dynasties. As for the location, it is fengliuju."


    Hearing Duan Chun''s words, the doubts on the faces of the crowd were still there, and they became even more intense.


    As you know, Chu Xingyun has ordered that the five big families should be allowed to return to the mountains and forests. The powers of the big families should also be handed over. They should not interfere in the affairs of the eighteen ancient cities.


    But before long, Liu mengyan invited high-level figures of the big families to discuss the division of power between the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen imperial dynasties. This is really strange and has a strong sense of contradiction.


    Duan Chun saw through the confusion of the crowd at a glance, and said in a loud voice: "the appearance of this scroll illustrates a truth, that is, the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities and today''s events have made Liu mengyan see the strong cohesion of the big families. In his heart, Luo Yun can''t break down all the families, let alone take charge of the eighteen ancient cities. Therefore, as a mother, she will make such a bad decision To compromise with us, so as to help Luo Yun ease the embarrassing situation. ""To discuss the division of forces, in other words, to discuss how to distribute the forces is the only thing that Luoyun can do. Otherwise, the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities will become more and more serious, which will eventually endanger the whole wanjian Pavilion."


    Mo Wuwei also expressed his own views. He was very proud, and seemed very calm, because the four of them had expected such a result for a long time, but they did not expect that Chu Xingyun''s compromise came so quickly.


    After two people''s explanation, the stone in the hearts of a group of family members was finally released slowly, and the expression of ecstasy gushed out on their faces. However, some of them still looked solemn and serious.


    "It is a good thing to discuss the division of forces, but it will take a lot of time to sort out the matter. Moreover, if the place of discussion is fengliuju, is there any fraud?" Another man stood up, worried.


    "Even if there is fraud, what can Luoyun do?"


    Tengji''s face was thin, his triangular eyes twinkled, and his whole body was full of cunning feeling. He said with a smile: "the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities has nothing to do with us, it''s all caused by the younger generation of those families. Guo Yi''s ridicule has nothing to do with us. Can he kill us with this?"


    "What''s more, if Luo Yun wants to do something, he won''t let Liu mengyan send a secret letter. He will wave his hand directly and let Wu Jing''s blood rate kill the three thousand Jingtian army. Why bother?" Mo Wuwei laughs triumphantly. His hands are shaking.


    In their view, the secret letter could never have been for killing. After all, anyone in the main hall came from all the big families, and they were all high-level families, and they had real power in their hands.


    Once they die, the big families are bound to break out into chaos, not to mention resisting the animal tide. I''m afraid that the eighteen ancient cities will collapse before the animal tide strikes.


    They have already arranged everything.


    "So this so-called consultation is actually a compromise The man was still worried, but the joy on his face became more and more intense. He could not believe it.


    "Tonight, Luo Yun faced us and chose to swallow his anger. Now, apart from continuing to compromise, does he have other choices?"


    Duan Chun asked back. He slowly stretched out his hands and straightened his clothes. His head was raised. His voice was haughty and said: "tonight, we will gather the senior members of the big families to go to fengliuju. I don''t believe that Luoyun dares to play tricks!"


    As the words fell, the eyes of the crowd on the scene suddenly gushed out sharp meaning. Since Chu Xingyun did not dare to kill them, why should they be afraid.


    As for the family affairs of the eighteen ancient cities, they had already made arrangements and were not afraid of clues.


    As long as they are not willing to let go, no one will be able to shake the family rule. This is an indisputable matter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Fengliuju is another courtyard of the Liu family. It is located in the deep of Shengxing city. It is remote and rarely visited by ordinary people.


    When the night became more and more intense, the dense forest where fengliuju was located suddenly heard a lot of noise. A well-dressed senior member of the family strode forward, laughing at each other, and his whole body was full of relaxed freehand brushwork.


    In the first place, he is the head of the four families.


    Their eyes look forward, step by step, and they are confident, especially when they see Liu mengyan standing in front of fengliuju''s door, they look even more arrogant.


    "Why don''t you see the Lord of Luoyun pavilion?" Duan Chun spoke in a voice. His words were very heavy. He was obviously mocking Chu Xingyun. He looked around with a pair of eyes, without any sense of fear.


    Liu mengyan stares at the people coldly. Seeing that the senior officials of all the big families have come here, a chill suddenly passes through her eyes. However, she conceals it very well, so she sighs helplessly and says, "the matter of deliberation will be handled by me. Naturally, yun''er will not appear here."


    "I have forgotten that tomorrow, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion will give lectures. Now, he should be preparing carefully?" Duan Chun pretended to have a sudden insight and uttered a taunt again.


    After this, all the crowd burst into laughter. They all felt that Chu Xingyun was naive. He had already chosen to compromise with his voice, but he even pretended to be lofty.


    "Don''t go too far!" Liu mengyan''s expression suddenly sank. On one side of his body, he said in a cold voice: "don''t waste time. Go inside. I''ve already prepared everything."


    "Then we should obey orders rather than respect." Mo Wuwei saw the change of Liu mengyan''s expression, and felt more relaxed. After waving his hand, he raised his head and walked into the Fengliu residence.


    Seeing this, the crowd is no longer laughing, with a proud glance at Liu mengyan, just did not rush to catch up.


    As a senior member of a famous family stepped into Fengliu residence, Liu mengyan''s anger in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a thin invisible dimple appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When all the people entered, she suddenly put out her hands and quickly pinched the obscure fingerprints with her fingers. Finally, she snapped at the void. The vast spiritual power bloomed, and in an instant she did not enter the dark sky.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with Liu mengyan as the center, a series of terrible disaster gas diffused and opened. In the upper air of fengliuju, the disaster spirit beads with faint green light appeared there. The light was like rain and turned into vanity, and finally shrouded everywhere in Fengliu residence.


    After all this, Liu mengyan''s face turned pale as paper, which obviously cost a lot of spiritual power. However, she also deeply relaxed her turbid breath, her vision moved slowly, looked to the direction of the central part of the holy Star City, and whispered to herself, "cloud, the next thing is up to you."


    After saying that, Liu mengyan took out a pill and appeared. His face immediately became ruddy. Lianbu moved gently, and walked toward fengliuju until he stepped into it.


    What happened just now is very powerful, but the crowd in Fengliu residence is unconscious. They can''t see the continuous disaster. They are full of thinking about how to divide the huge resources of the 18 imperial dynasties and 18 ancient cities.


    While Liu mengyan entered fengliuju, there were also some changes in the center of Shengxing city.


    Here, this is a wide square, can easily accommodate millions of people. At this moment, several dark figures are running across the square, building high platforms.


    As time goes by, when the sky is covered with white fish bellies, in the center of the broad square stands a delicate white jade platform, which is ten meters high and crystal clear, reflecting the gorgeous colorful light.


    Chu Xingyun''s preaching was announced last night. It was known to all in the city. Now, as soon as the talent is bright, the whole holy star city is boiling.


    In the field of vision, one figure after another came from all over the city, shuttled through the void, and finally came to the square. They all looked around curiously, with different attitudes, doubts and curiosity.


    With the passage of time, the sun has been out of the clouds, hanging above the sky, the broad square, has already been a sea of people, into the eye, are heavy shadows.


    However, if anyone looks at the past carefully, he will be surprised to find that although the number of people is huge, it is far less than that of the first sermon, with only 400000 people, less than half of them.


    What''s more, among these 400000 people, the younger generation accounts for the vast majority, with 300000 people, all of whom come from the holy Star College. Their faces are filled with expectation and excitement, as if they can''t wait to see Chu Xingyun.


    As for the rest of the 100000 people, they have different attitudes. Because of the long waiting time, some people yawn and look tired. There is a sentence after sentence of discussion, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    Among these people, there are even senior family officials and officials of the ancient city. They stare at the white jade platform in the central position, and when they speak out, there is a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    Fengliuju''s trip is quite mysterious. Ordinary people don''t know anything about it except the senior officials of the family and the officials of the ancient city. Those who can enter Fengliu residence are either the head of the family or the senior officials of the ancient city. All of them are prominent figures who hold great power.Although these people in front of them also hold real power, they are only at the middle level, and have little right to speak. Today, they come here to seek psychological comfort in addition to curiosity about Chu Xingyun''s second sermon. They want to see Chu Xingyun make a fool of himself, so as to vent their anger and grievances.


    Whew! Whew!


    Just as they were thinking about it, they heard a series of piercing sounds in the void. They subconsciously looked up and saw Chu Xingyun and his party coming from the sky. Everyone exuded a magnificent breath.


    "I''ve seen the master of the Pavilion!" In an instant, 300000 young people bowed down their backs, and their mouths issued respectful voice. Their eyes and eyes had already been excited and sent out bursts of fine light.


    However, in the rest of the crowd, although some voices were heard, their voices were scattered. Those senior family members and officials of the ancient city even gave a scornful snort, glancing coldly at the coming Chu Xingyun with a look at their defeated generals.


    "How could it be so small?" Lu Ling followed Chu Xingyun. When he saw the crowd below, his expression could not help but stagnate.


    Ning Lefan and Xia Qingcheng and others see the situation, the expression is also dignified.


    They found that in a square of Nuo Da, there were only 300000 young students, and the rest of the crowd was only over 100000, and they didn''t come from their hearts. It seemed that they were just watching a joke, which made them worried!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Chu Xingyun''s first sermon won the full support of 300000 young students, while others kept sneering. It did not have much effect on the overall situation of the eighteen ancient cities, but became severe.


    Under such circumstances, people''s worries are also natural.


    Xia Qingcheng frowned slightly and moved his eyes, but he saw that Chu Xingyun''s eyes were calm and calm, and his handsome face was full of a trace of self-confidence and determination.


    Originally, she would like to ask, but do not know why, but now she can not speak, a faint smile floating in the corner of the mouth, quietly back to one side.


    All of them fell to the ground one after another, while Chu Xingyun fell on the high platform. In an instant, the whole void became silent, and countless eyes dropped down. Just that fiery color was enough to make people tremble.


    "This sermon is mainly given to the people. The rest of the people can also listen in, but they can''t make any noise." A strong voice of nonsense was uttered from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, breaking the silence of emptiness.


    At the same time, the 300000 young students stepped forward slowly and moved towards the rear, giving up their position to more than 100000 people. There was no talk or noise. The atmosphere was particularly harmonious.


    This made more than 100000 people stunned, but soon, some people gave out low laughter, looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, it was mixed with disdain and ridicule, very dazzling.


    "This sermon is mainly given to the people. Is Luoyun trying to fool us?"


    "Young students are still young and have limited vision. If they listen to a few bold words, they are easy to blindly praise them. However, we are different. It is impossible for Luo Yun to make a fool of us!"


    These ideas came to mind in succession, but they did not disobey Chu Xingyun''s orders. They stepped forward with their heads slightly tilted to see what Chu Xingyun said.


    "The situation is not optimistic." Ning Lefan murmured in a low voice, and his expression became more and more anxious.


    "Yun''er never does anything uncertain. The only thing we can do now is to believe in yun''er." Chu Xingchen also followed. He took a deep breath and looked at Chu Xingyun again.


    I saw Chu Xingyun standing on the high platform, dark eyes deep, is flashing a line of fine light, voice suddenly become Gao Lang: "since the founding of the patriarchal clan, all the power of the ancient star clan is under the control of the clan. Under the clan, there are five families, which respectively control the matters of the eighteen ancient cities."


    "After the bloody war, the ancient stars died, and the clan gradually declined. A number of high-level families were exiled to the lost land, and they were not allowed to enter the northern wasteland again in their lifetime. Under this situation, the Liu family replaced the clan and took over the power of the clan, but the four families still exist and continue to dominate the eighteen ancient cities."


    When the crowd heard Chu Xingyun''s words, none of them spoke. They all knew that they could not speak more, let alone speak more.


    "The four families dominate the eighteen ancient cities, and there are countless families in each ancient city. Their surnames are different, but they are all under the control of the four families. Am I right?" Chu Xingyun suddenly asked, his eyes moved slowly, and he saw the family crowd in his eyes.


    The expressions of those family members changed, and they moved their eyes one after another, and did not dare to look into Chu Xingyun''s eyes directly, but they still nodded and did not refute the fact.


    Chu Xingyun laughed and said: "Eighteen ancient cities, a vast territory, seem complex and changeable. In fact, it is a towering tower. All the power and resources are controlled by a few people. The great power is in the hands of the master, while the other people, even the mainstay of the family, do not have much real power Resources. "


    "When the head of the family abdicates, the great power will be passed on. However, the new owners are all the descendants of the owners and are supported by numerous high-level family figures. In this way, the tower of family power will not be changed. The power of the older generation still exists, while the mainstay of the family and numerous people are still at the bottom of the tower, No power, no power. "


    When Chu Xingyun spoke, his words were not ironic, but calm. He was just expounding a well-known fact that echoed in the minds of the crowd. It seemed that Chu Xingyun had some power and could arouse deep resonance in his heart.


    Many people bowed their heads and their faces were full of helplessness.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the power of the eighteen ancient cities is controlled by the big families. They are inherited from generation to generation. Ordinary people can''t change anything. Even if they can get some power by luck, they must be attached to the four families, smiling all day long, and dare not make mistakes.


    If it annoys the four families, or conflicts of interest arise, the family can easily take away all the power and even live one life after another!


    In addition to the public, some of the family crowd who came to see Chu Xingyun''s jokes also had a gloomy face and extremely ugly expression.


    As the mainstay of the family, they knew more about family affairs than ordinary people. Therefore, after listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, they were more helpless than ordinary people.


    In other people''s eyes, they are luxurious in clothes and high in posture. In fact, all these belong to the family, not to them, but to their appearance.Fengliuju is the best example.


    It is very important to allocate the resources of the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen dynasties. However, all the people who go there are the owners of the families and senior figures of the older generation. These middle-level people can''t go there, and even if they get great power, they have nothing to do with them.


    The metaphor put forward by Chu Xingyun is very vivid. The existence of the big families is the tower after tower. The people in power stand on the top of the tower. Although there are few people in power, they can look down on all the people and become the top of the mountain.


    Under the spire, there are a number of middle-level family figures, as well as countless ordinary people. They have no power and no power. They can only be aggrieved and attached, and they can not see any hope at all.


    "The ancient star clan has existed for thousands of years, and the family system has also existed for thousands of years, which is conducive to the cohesion of great power and stable rule. However, if it goes on for a long time, you will become insensitive and willing to be fish meat." At this time, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth again, drawing all people''s eyes to the past, and subconsciously held his breath.


    "Today''s ancient star clan no longer belongs to the clan, but belongs to the wanjian Pavilion. The old system is naturally not allowed to survive!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were like torches, and he seemed to be able to penetrate all people''s minds. His voice was high and said: "today, in the name of the leader of wanjian Pavilion, all the power, real estate and even commerce of the eighteen ancient cities will be divided into four families, not me, but all of you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    The space is quiet, but with the fall of Chu Xingyun''s voice, the space is suddenly dead. You can hear the sound of the needle falling clearly. Everyone''s expression has changed. His eyes are tight, his mouth is wide, and his body is stiff.


    "All the power, real estate and even commerce of the eighteen ancient cities will belong to us What do you mean? " One gasped heavily, his heart trembled, even his voice trembled.


    The family system of Xingchen ancient clan has existed for thousands of years, and almost all people are imprinted in their minds. However, Chu Xingyun''s words seem to abolish the family system. How can the crowd not be surprised?


    Moreover, the crowd of Chu Xingyun''s words, full of doubts, one by one can''t wait to raise their heads, staring at Chu Xingyun, eager for an answer.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth lifted a radian and said slowly: "there is no doubt that the eighteen ancient cities are under the rule of wanjian Pavilion, but the power, real estate, commerce, and various things of the eighteen ancient cities can be given to all the people."


    "In the past, the courtyard you lived in belonged to the family. If the family wants to take back the courtyard, you have no right to resist. But after today, as long as you pay a little money, the courtyard will belong to you. Even I can''t take it back arbitrarily."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, countless people were stunned. As long as they paid money, they could get the right to live. Even Chu Xingyun could not take it back at will. Did they hear this correctly?


    "In the past, although you were able to run shops and manage business affairs, in the final analysis, these belonged to the family, not you. But from now on, people with management talent can directly share the shops and management resources under the supervision of wanjian Pavilion, and let you manage the business entirely."


    After saying this, the crowd was surprised again, but without waiting for them to think more, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again, and his voice was even louder: "in the eighteen ancient cities, there are branches of wanjian Pavilion, which will be reviewed regularly. As long as they meet the pursuit and audit standards of wanjian Pavilion, they will be given power and all kinds of resources, and will never be taken back for no reason."


    "As I said just now, as long as wanjian Pavilion dominates the eighteen ancient cities, the old decadent family system will no longer exist. As long as you meet the conditions and respect the criminal law, I can give you all the power, real estate and even commerce of the eighteen ancient cities."


    As the words dropped, each voice was like an invisible hammer, pounding the minds of more than 100000 people, making their bodies shudder, their eyes fixed there, and they could no longer move half a minute.


    But if you look at it carefully, their eyes are in the deepest part of their eyes, and they are more and more prosperous. They even want to cover up their whole eyes.


    Among them, the appearance of those family groups, the same, strange beyond words.


    "What''s wrong with them?" Such a strange scene, suddenly let Ning Lefan frown, he looked back, found that the expression of 300000 young students also changed, eyes are hot.


    "I''m really worthy of being a master. I admire you for coming up with such a way!" Lu Ling took a deep breath. What he said made Ning Lefan more puzzled and worried.


    After seeing this, Xia Qingcheng chuckled, shook his head, and lowered his voice a little. He explained to Ning Lefan: "after wanjian Pavilion ruled the eighteen ancient cities, all the big families must also return to the mountains and become hermit families. They should not interfere in the affairs of the eighteen ancient cities. In this way, the power, real estate and even commerce owned by the big families will be left behind."


    "For thousands of years, these huge estates belong to the big families. Even after the big families have retired from the mountains and forests, they will never willingly hand them over to the wanjian Pavilion, which will not be able to manage them in a short period of time."


    Ning Lefan is not good at management, but he can understand Xia Qingcheng''s explanation. It is because of this that all the big families unite to establish the so-called Presbyterian Church, where Yin worships the Yang and opposes Chu Xingyun everywhere.


    This is also the root cause of the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities!


    "Master''s use of stratagem to draw away the older generation of the big families, and then take all the power back to the hands of others. Isn''t this going to lead to the counterattack of the big families?" Ning Lefan''s expression is startled, but he sees Xia Qingcheng roll his eyes, a look at the helpless appearance of an idiot.


    Chu Xingchen was amused by the two men and said in a low voice: "these power resources really belong to wanjian Pavilion, but after division, they are in the hands of the people. If the big families want to fight back, who are they going to fight back?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, Ning Lefan''s eyes slightly coagulate, as if some understand.


    "Among the common people, there is no lack of middle-level personages from various big families. They are dedicated to their families with no power in their hands. Now, they can use their talents to gain their own power, and no one can deprive them of it. Will these people oppose yun''er''s every move?"


    Chu Xingchen spoke again and looked at Chu Xingyun. He could not help sighing: "the family system is not abolished. Countless people can only commit themselves to depend on them. Even if they get something, they always return it to the family. On the contrary, when the family system is abolished, countless people can get what they can''t get, and no one can deprive them.""Yun''er''s action is not an illusory promise, but the great interests of the people. It is reasonable and reasonable for them to give their power and resources to the people."


    After listening to Chu Xingchen''s explanation, Ning Lefan finally understood everything, and then his eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, only admiration and worship. This action was so amazing that it completely subverted the people''s minds.


    After all, the family has been handed down for thousands of years, and no one can resist. Chu Xingyun''s action today is to destroy the family towers at their feet, so that the people can see the hope of turning over.


    "These are what I am today..." Chu Xingyun stopped, and his voice was not finished. Without warning, more than 100000 people under the tower made waves of commotion.


    Soon, the commotion subsided. Many people moved their eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun excitedly. First, they were a coagulation, then they became more and more hot. When the heat reached a certain level, they actually knelt down on their knees.


    "What the pavilion Master said today is really beneficial to the eighteen ancient cities, and we will follow it!" Many people''s mouth, are spit out this speech, at the same time, they also bow down the back, the head deeply buried.


    In other words, there is no other scene for a moment, and the scene is very spectacular!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    More than 400000 people knelt down and called out the name of the cabinet leader. This did not make Chu Xingyun show his complacent attitude. His face was calm, even his every move was calm.


    "What I said just now is not a child''s play. There are detailed rules in the wanjian Pavilion branch of the eighteen ancient cities, which can be read by you at will. If anyone wants to buy real estate or get a share of shops, they can also handle these matters in the branch office. I will never stop him, but..."


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun''s voice became very serious: "all words and deeds must be respected by the criminal law. If there is a person who violates the criminal law, regardless of his status or strength, I will never give up!"


    As he spoke, a sense of dignity was released from Chu Xingyun, making the people below stiff. But soon, a more intense color of fire filled the whole body of the crowd.


    The content of Chu Xingyun''s sermon today will surely lead to a storm in the eighteen ancient cities. Among them, maybe some good people will make huge profits through their power or some means.


    But according to Chu Xingyun''s words, those who are good will never dare to act recklessly and will abide by the law of criminal law. In this way, all people will be fair.


    "This is the end of today''s sermon. Let''s go." Chu Xingyun keenly observed the expression changes of the crowd. Seeing that it was almost time, he waved his hand to signal the end of the sermon.


    Almost at the same moment, the roaring sound rang, and more than 100000 people standing below stood up and ran frantically in all directions. The aura of spiritual power flickered in the void, making people unable to open their eyes.


    From the eyes of Chu and others, the young man looked at the sky, and then he left.


    However, although Chu Xingyun left here, his words of preaching today still reverberated in the minds of the crowd. Everyone spoke orally and everyone spoke to each other, which soon spread throughout the whole holy Star City.


    For a moment, the star city was shocked!


    Many people felt sorry for not listening to the sermon on the spot. At the same time, they were so excited by Chu Xingyun''s preaching words that they ran around the holy Star City.


    At the end of Chu Xingyun''s first sermon, the whole holy star city was filled with laughs and jokes, which he regarded as a talk after dinner.


    The second sermon had not started yet, and the crowd also laughed at it. Many people even refused to come, thinking it was a waste of time.


    Now, the second sermon has just ended. Inside and outside the holy Star City, there is a lot of fire. There is no sneer or derision. Whenever we talk about Chu Xingyun, we will feel hot on our face and deeply admire it.


    This situation pervaded all over the city, and with the passage of time, it quickly spread to other ancient cities, and the shock was equally amazing, and there was a growing trend.


    In the wanjiange branch of the eighteen ancient cities, countless people gathered, either to buy real estate, or to share shops. Many even examined the detailed rules and wanted to get some power to become famous.


    What''s more surprising is that many of them are family members in the huge crowd. They also came to the branch of wanjian Pavilion. Their resistance to Chu Xingyun dissipated, and they were all excited and excited.


    Deep in the holy Star City, Liu''s courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun and his party gathered in the main hall. In front of them, stood several middle-aged men with slightly low heads, describing the hot situation of the eighteen ancient cities with respectful words.


    A moment later, these people finished the report and bowed down. However, the whole hall was still filled with joy, and every face was covered with a smile. They were particularly satisfied.


    "Just half a day after the second sermon, it was spread all over the eighteen ancient cities. The crowd not only did not criticize and ridicule the master''s actions, but also spoke out and supported them. Even the voice of resistance against the master became smaller and smaller." Ning Lefan stood up and waved his hands happily. His appearance was very interesting.


    "The power and resources of the four families are all taken back to wanjian Pavilion. But at the same time, they are divided into the common people to satisfy the people''s needs and win support. This is indeed a sharp move, which I admire." Mo Wang Gong stroked his long beard, and his eyes bloomed with sharp fine light.


    The reason why the eighteen ancient cities resisted Chu Xingyun was not only guided and provoked by the four masters, but more importantly, their domination and exclusion of Chu Xingyun was not only unhelpful, but also had a great influence.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun divided all the power and resources to the common people, and never interfered. He also corrected the criminal law, eliminated the atmosphere and stabilized the situation.


    This allows the people of the eighteen ancient cities to see a new future. Everyone has his own income and can speak. Instead of being attached to the family, it looks like duckweed.


    Such a choice, which is better or worse, can be known at a glance.


    This is why Chu Xingyun first arranged before preaching, so that senior figures of all major families could enter Fengliu residence, so that they could not know what happened today. The purpose was to facilitate the implementation of the reform.


    Seeing all the people smiling, Chu Xingyun also showed a smile and said in a low voice: "I made this decision, which can not only ease the voice of resistance, but also break down the decadent family system. Those people who are suppressed by the family will naturally support it.""In addition, this is also conducive to the development of the eighteen ancient cities, and can alleviate the present embarrassing situation. As long as the reform is carried out, the eighteen ancient cities will be full of new glory and will no longer be constrained by the major families."


    With that, Chu Xingyun raised his head and glanced at the Shengxing city''s income. The whole people felt confident and laughed at the dramatic changes of Shengxing city and even the eighteen ancient cities.


    The noisy situation of Shengxing city did not spread to fengliuju. It was completely enveloped by disaster beads. It seemed that it was isolated from the outside world, and there was peace everywhere.


    In the hall, Liu mengyan is sitting in the first place.


    In front of her, naturally, she was a high-level figure in each big family. There were a lot of them, including more than 100 people. They were all showing their complacency.


    "We discussed for half a night, but I don''t know what the leader of the Liu family has decided?" Duan Chun''s voice rang out. He faced Liu mengyan directly and did not stand up to reply. His eyes were also very casual.


    "Don''t you think this decision is absurd?" Liu mengyan looked up at Duan Chun, only a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. His face was full of disgust.


    "The four big families are the leaders and dominate the big families, and they are also supported by numerous people. In front of this force, it is extremely easy to manage the 18 ancient cities. Even if we want to govern the 18 imperial dynasties, it is no surprise that we want to give 50% of the power to control the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties. Why is this ridiculous?" Mo Wuwei stood up and frowned.


    "That''s right. Our requirements are already low in the middle. If we let the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion continue to govern, it will only lead to more serious chaos. The chaos of the eighteen ancient cities is the best proof." Teng Ji sighed and pretended to be helpless.


    After the two men finished speaking, all the high-level families around immediately spoke out, all supporting the four masters. Their words and deeds made Liu mengyan''s expression more disgusted, just like treating a group of delusional blood sucking worms.


    Whew!


    At this time, a man in black walked into the hall. He came to Liu mengyan''s side, turned over and whispered a few words in her ear. His manner was quite mysterious.


    At the same time, the two hands are full of confidence, and they are full of confidence.


    "You go down." A moment later, Liu mengyan waved his hand and let the man in black retreat. His heart was full of joy, but his expression on his face was deliberately dignified and gloomy.


    Mo Wuwei''s triangular eyes twinkled with cunning brilliance. He cleared his throat and said, "judging from the present time, the second sermon of Lord Luoyun Pavilion should have ended. The man just now reported the sermon results?"


    "It''s none of your business, is it?" Liu mengyan stares at Mo Wuwei and hums coldly.


    Seeing this, Mo Wuwei showed a proud expression and said sarcastically: "the first sermon of Lord Luoyun pavilion was so amazing that I was filled with emotion. This second sermon must also be extremely wonderful. Now, Shengxing City, even the eighteen ancient cities, must make a great stir and all of them are talking about this sermon."


    "I''m really curious about what the Lord Luoyun will say in his second sermon. It''s really a pity that I didn''t come to hear it." Ou chongkui then said, for a moment, all the family leaders present showed a sneering expression. They all took Chu Xingyun''s sermon as a joke and wanted to make a lot of fun of it.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu mengyan suddenly sobbed and interrupted the people''s sneer. But seeing her gloomy face, she said in a cold voice: "there is no need for you to care about the sermon. Now, we are going to discuss the distribution of the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors. This matter has a great impact. We must not leave here until we have a conclusion."


    With that, Liu mengyan deeply vomited his turbid breath, stretched out his hand and pinched his eyes and put out a tangled appearance.


    When people saw her expression like this, they were more sure of their own ideas. They all felt that Chu Xingyun''s second sermon made a lot of jokes, and the smile in his mouth became more and more strong.


    They shrugged their shoulders, and their faces were filled with scorn and pride.


    In their opinion, the more discussions on the distribution of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties will only benefit them more. They are not afraid of what will happen to the 18 ancient cities in such a short period of time. Why not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    At the bottom of the mountain, there is a towering palace. The palace is deep and quiet. But at this moment, the hall inside the hall is filled with a rush of voices.


    More than 40 people gathered there, all of them rich and noble people in brocade robes and jade boots. They were frowning, and their whole faces were very ugly because of their solemnity.


    "Luoyun''s reform has been carried out for more than half a month, but the hot scene of the eighteen ancient cities has not eased down. Instead, it has become more and more popular and won the support of countless people." A person clapped the next thigh, helpless low howl way.


    "The sword Pavilion is no longer supported, and many people who support the sword Pavilion will no longer be approved by the people who support the sword Pavilion, and those who have won the support of the sword Pavilion will certainly have won the approval of thousands of people and the industry." Another one said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "In more than half a month, the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities has become decadent. If time goes by, I''m afraid the chaos will disappear, and Luoyun and wanjian Pavilion will no longer be stopped." Many people said with one voice that they could clearly feel each other''s helplessness when they looked at each other.


    It is only half a month since the second sermon contact. However, drastic changes have taken place in the eighteen ancient cities. The voice of resistance to wanjian Pavilion is not there, and it is totally immersed in the heat.


    Innumerable people go to tell each other about the reform, and they have bought the property they like for a long time, so they don''t have to depend on the big families any more. In such a situation, how can they resist wanjian pavilion?


    What''s more, many people took the initiative to help wanjian Pavilion take over the power and resources of the four families, which made the reform more thorough and received countless support, especially smoothly.


    Seeing this, the senior figures of these big families began to panic. They gathered here to discuss how to deal with it. However, they had no choice but to sigh and sigh for a long time.


    "Quiet!" At this time, a thin middle-aged man stood up and stopped the people''s discussion.


    Looking around him, he said in a voice: "the reform is Luo Yun''s conspiracy. Since we can''t stop it, we have to wait for the return of four family owners and a group of high-ranking people. They will surely have a great harvest when they go to Fengliu house to discuss major issues. Otherwise, they will not be delayed."


    "When they are victorious, they will hold tremendous power. At that time, Luoyun''s intrigue will be vulnerable to attack, and the eighteen ancient cities will return to our control."


    At the end of the thin middle-aged, he could not help holding up his hands and immediately let many people put down the big stone in their hearts. But with a voice falling down, there was a burst of laughter outside the hall.


    After hearing this, they immediately looked at the source of the sound, but they saw a group of people in strong clothes coming. The first one was a big middle-aged man with a strong smile on his face. He was scanning the crowd with the eyes of looking at the idiot.


    "What do you mean?" Thin and middle-aged people look unhappy. The group of people in front of them are also from various big families, but they have little real power and status, and belong to the peripheral figures of each big family.


    "There is a strong irony in our laughter. Of course, it is ironic that you have a narrow vision and can''t see the basic situation clearly." The burly middle-aged raised his hand, and more than 40 people behind him stopped laughing, but their eyes were still mixed with irony.


    "The basic situation?" The thin middle-aged frowned and lowered their eyes. The expression of the people behind him also became bleak, which made the atmosphere in the hall stiff.


    However, the burly middle-aged man was not afraid at all. He said frankly: "today, the eighteen ancient cities are carrying out reforms. Almost every day, we can make Xingchen guzonghuan reborn. With rich management experience and many ways in our hands, we can easily pass the audit of wanjiange branch and share power and resources."


    "Such a good thing is in front of your eyes, but you not only do not want to, but also attempt to undermine the reform. Should we not ridicule such a stupid act?"


    "Bold!" After listening to the words of the burly middle-aged, the thin middle-aged stamped their feet and jumped violently. The halberd finger ignited the burly middle-aged, and his voice trembled: "you are going to betray the family and the four masters!"


    "You are wrong. We are protecting the family and the eighteen ancient cities." There was a strong sneer on the burly middle-aged face, and the people behind him also raised their chests and looked far-reaching.


    "In the eyes of the four masters, there is nothing but profit. They would rather open the city gate and let the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall wantonly kill and kill countless people, but also resist the wanjian Pavilion and let Luoyun bow his head to submit. Such a move is no different from that of a madman. It will only push the eighteen ancient cities down into the abyss."


    This word a mouth, thin middle-aged suddenly did not speak, face mercilessly convulsed next, speechless.


    Seeing this, the burly middle-aged sneered and said in a loud voice: "more importantly, by supporting Luoyun and wanjian Pavilion, we can enjoy the power and resources we dream of, and no one can deprive us of it. On the contrary, if we support the four masters, no matter how hard we try, we can''t get any power, even a little bit."This is the voice of his heart, as well as the voice of tens of thousands of people in the eighteen ancient cities. It is because of this that they gave up their resistance to Chu Xingyun in such a short time.


    "A bunch of fools who are confused by interests!" Thin middle-aged eyes staring at the big middle-aged and others, hate to bite teeth, he did not continue to retort, but dropped a word, then left here.


    After he left, those in the robes also walked out of the palace indignantly. All the words of ridicule and disdain were spit out in his mouth, and his face was even more ugly.


    After these people left, the burly middle-aged turned around and uttered a disdainful voice: "you are the ones who are really overwhelmed by interests. It''s really shameless to think about how to support the four masters and then seek one power and half power."


    The crowd hummed in succession. They had seen through the hypocrisy of these people for a long time. At this time, one of them said bitterly: "from their words and deeds, it seems that they will not give up on this matter. If..."


    "So what?"


    Before the words were finished, the burly middle-aged directly interrupted: "these people are wearing brocade robes and living extravagantly. Even if they are united, they are just a group of rubbish. By contrast, although we are from a humble background, we are constantly sharpening our strength. Are we afraid of them?"


    As the words fell, the burly middle-aged man raised his head and gave out a cold laugh. The people behind him were stunned at first, and then their eyes bloomed with fine light. They also gave out bursts of wild laughter, with disdain.


    When the people of these families were fighting against each other, there was a sense of harmony in the distant Liu family courtyard.


    In the main hall, Chu Xingyun is sitting in the first place. In front of him, Lu Xing and Xia Qingcheng are standing there, while Ning Lefan and Lu Ling are nearby.


    "The reform has been carried out for more than half a month. According to statistics, 80% of the real estate and Commerce in the eighteen ancient cities are divided into the hands of the people. The chaos in the eighteen ancient cities has been eliminated, and support is everywhere." When Xia Qingcheng reported, she still felt incredible. In a short period of half a month, eighteen ancient cities had undergone such drastic changes, and she witnessed this miracle with her own eyes.


    "We must not be careless about real estate and commerce, especially those who want to seek private interests, and we must crack down on them to avoid disturbing the reform." Chu Xingyun warned, looked at the land penalty, and said, "what progress has been made in criminal law?"


    "Back to the cabinet, the new criminal law is in full preparation, and the issue of tax revenue has been formulated. In a few days, it can be officially popularized." After thinking for a moment, Lu Xing answered earnestly.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand. Then he said, "this is the end of this report. You must remember what I said just now."


    "Yes Xia Qingcheng and Lu Xing looked at each other, bowed down and walked out of the main hall.


    Not long after they left, Luling also left the main hall. However, Ning Lefan stood up and looked down at Chu Xingyun. His mouth opened slightly, but he never said anything. His expression seemed a little tangled.


    Chu Xingyun is closing his eyes and eyes, but he can feel the indecision of Ning Lefan. He says faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    Clunk!


    The sudden voice made Ning Lefan''s heart tremble. He looked back at Chu Xingyun, and his expression became more and more tangled. In the end, he could not help saying: "master, I don''t know something about you, master. I hope you can solve your doubts."


    The voice dropped, Chu Xingyun did not speak, and remained silent. Ning Lefan saw this, took a deep breath, and then said: "in order to get the eighteen ancient cities and stop the voice of resistance, my master has racked his brains and pondered day and night. Now that the eighteen ancient cities have been under the control of wanjian Pavilion, why should we give this wonderful River and mountain to these people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    In the past half a month, Ning Lefan also looked at the dramatic changes in the eighteen ancient cities. Although the situation was very good, he always felt uncomfortable and even angry in his heart.


    As he said, Chu Xingyun spent a lot of time and energy and finally took charge of the eighteen ancient cities. Now, he gives the real estate, commerce and even power of the eighteen ancient cities to the people.


    This made him unable to understand, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Chu Xingyun then slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he saw Ning Lefan''s tangled appearance, a smile appeared in his mouth and asked, "after the end of the bloody war, the eighteen ancient cities were under the control of the big families. Among them, the four masters were the leaders. They were not dead, and they did not say that they would transfer power. When will I take control of the eighteen ancient cities?"


    "This..." A simple rhetorical question made Ning Lefan speechless for a moment. He suddenly remembered that the eighteen ancient cities were still under the control of the big families, and the four masters did not yield to compromise and still wanted to resist Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion.


    The reason why these people did not resist was that they were still in Fengliu''s residence, and they knew nothing about the drastic changes in the outside world, let alone that Chu Xingyun was moving their power and resources to the people.


    "What''s more, it''s strange that you said I''d give up the eighteen ancient cities to the people. When did I do this?" Chu Xingyun is a rhetorical question, he slowly stood up and walked to Ning Lefan.


    "No hand in hand? What does the dialogue between master and Xia Qingcheng represent Ning Lefan is confused. In the past half a month, 80% of the real estate and Commerce in the eighteen ancient cities have been divided into the common people. This is not what they want to let go?


    "I want to give away for free, but the reform action I proposed is to sell and get paid." Chu Xingyun accentuates his tone, which makes Ning Lefan''s eyes flash and seems to understand.


    "As I said, every real estate in the eighteen ancient cities is subordinate to wanjian Pavilion, but the common people can purchase courtyard and have the right to live through spirit stones and resources. There is no fundamental contradiction between the two."


    Knowing that Ning Lefan was not good at business, Chu Xingyun patiently pointed out: "these spirit stones and resources are not many, but the vast area of the poor eighteen ancient cities is immeasurable. Now, 80% of the real estate in the eighteen ancient cities has been robbed, and the resources available to wanjian pavilion are huge. If not, how can we collect them in a short time With such huge resources, it can resist the invasion of Shenxiao temple and dalogin gate


    Ning Lefan is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very intelligent. He immediately recognizes the advantages and disadvantages. However, he still frowns and feels something is wrong.


    "In this way, the resources returned to the people''s hands will lead to more intense chaos once they have insight into this point?" Ning Lefan expressed his worries.


    "Under the rule of the four families, not to mention the common people, even some family members live like duckweeds and can only depend on the family. Now, they can buy real estate, live and work in peace and contentment, and no longer fear all day long. Which is better or worse, they naturally know how to judge."


    "These are all from the reform. If they break out of chaos and want to resist me, it means that they will lose everything they have now and return to the unbearable life of the past."


    "What''s more, the financial and material resources they have paid for the reform will become the property of the four families and cannot be recovered. From this point of view, all the people will never resist the reform and the wanjian Pavilion, and will even swear to support it to the death."


    One after another explanation of the voice, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, spread to Ning Lefan''s eardrum, soon solved his doubts, can''t help nodding, issued a sudden sound.


    "What about the business of the eighteen ancient cities? These should be regarded as giving up Ning Lefan asked again.


    "Yes, but not at all." Chu Xingyun faint smile, said the answer, let Ning Lefan full is puzzled, subconsciously listen to the past, the mind highly concentrated.


    Chu Xingyun picked up the teapot, sipped it gently, and then slowly replied, "the business of the eighteen ancient cities is so huge that relying on the present wanjian Pavilion, it can''t be operated at all. It will only lead to its continuous decline. Even if we hire businessmen on a large scale, those people will also have doubts and will never give their all-out efforts."


    "Even if they are willing to pay with all their heart and soul, this salary is not a small amount, which will inevitably affect the accumulation of resources, and thus can not resist the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall."


    Hearing this, Ning Lefan nodded his head.


    The invasion of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall is like a huge stone, oppressing all people''s minds. Under this premise, wanjian Pavilion can not only use resources, but also spare no effort to search for resources, so as to be able to fight against the enemy.


    "Now, all the businesses in the eighteen ancient cities have been divided. The people who get shops and commercial routes will devote themselves wholeheartedly to create a continuous stream of wealth resources for the eighteen ancient cities. We don''t need to pay a little bit, but we can also get taxes and accumulate them." Chu Xingyun said with a smile that this is the core of the reform.


    The people in the eighteen ancient cities wanted to get real estate and commerce, but also wanted to gain power and change their own destiny. The reform promulgated by Chu Xingyun just wanted them to obtain these things.At the same time, wanjian Pavilion can also obtain huge resources from the common people through reform, so as to resist the darokin gate and Shenxiao hall and fight with all strength.


    The only difference is that Chu Xingyun occupies a dominant position, while the common people are vassals. They should support Chu Xingyun all the time and unswervingly.


    "It''s no wonder that the master wanted the land penalty to formulate a new criminal law. The reason is to collect taxes and get more wealth resources, so as to fight against the daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, and protect the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors." Ning Lefan finally understood everything.


    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly coagulated and said to Chu Xingyun, "there are a lot of medicinal fields, minerals and forestry in the eighteen ancient cities. The master did not hand out these huge businesses. Instead, he sealed the door with a large array and was owned by wanjian Pavilion. You still have a firm grasp of these precious strategic resources."


    "The significance of strategic resources is so important. As for those commercial resources, wanjiange is unable to manage them, so they can be divided out to get tax revenue, enrich resources and power matters."


    Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile. He had already seen through everything, and then he thought of reform measures to completely change the pattern of the eighteen ancient cities.


    "I''m worthy of being a master. As expected, I''m going to help Xia Qingcheng and land penalty. I must get more resources in the shortest time!" Ning Lefan''s doubts are all answered, can''t help but sound laughter, a flash, and then ran away from the courtyard.


    Looking at the back of Ning Lefan''s departure, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He sighed slightly and looked up at the blue sky.


    "It''s just a matter of eyebrows to take back resources and fight against the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. The ultimate goal is to set foot on the Jiuhan palace and rescue Liuxiang safely."


    "After all, I don''t have time. I can only do this..."


    Chu Xingyun changed his self-confidence attitude just now. In his mouth, he slowly uttered a helpless voice. His dark eyes, which looked at the blue sky, became melancholy, but mixed with strong perseverance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    For power, money, and resources, Chu Xingyun didn''t care. All he did was to save Shuixiang safely, that''s all.


    Moreover, this feeling, more and more intense, almost always filled his mind.


    When practicing, Chu Xingyun could feel that Shuishui Xiang, far away from Jiuhan palace, was suffering from endless pain and suffering, and something strange happened.


    This kind of anomaly gives Chu Xingyun a feeling of incomparable fear, as if the fragrance of water and he were drifting away, and the fetters tightly held together also began to become blurred.


    Chu Xingyun realized that this might be the disaster liushuixiang was suffering. He had to deal with the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall as soon as possible, and set foot on the Jiuhan palace in one fell swoop.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun can sometimes feel the existence of an ice cave, which is fuzzy but real.


    This ice cave exists in the frost for thousands of years. It is dark, deep and mysterious. Even if a little spiritual power goes deep into it, it will be lost in it and will never leave.


    It was in such a terrifying place that Chu Xingyun could hear a faint female voice. Moreover, in the uninhabited ice cave, a touch of vitality still permeated, as if a new life was about to be born.


    Every time Chu Xingyun wanted to explore more deeply, this feeling would disappear immediately, even the whole ice cave disappeared.


    "As far as I know, in the whole land of true spirits, there are few and few places where there are tens of thousands of years of frost. The biggest one is the endless ice field where the Jiuhan palace is located. Is it possible that the ice cave is located in the Jiuhan palace?"


    "It''s strange why I feel the existence of this mysterious ice cave, the vague voice of a girl, and the faint vitality. What does it have to do with me?"


    Chu Xingyun was very puzzled. No one could answer his questions. Only when he stepped on the nine cold palace could he solve them easily. Therefore, his thoughts in his heart became more and more intense and filled his heart all the time.


    "Master!"


    Just as Chu Xingyun was in deep meditation, a call came over. The speaker was Lu Ling. He was snatched from the courtyard with a quick look.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Xingyun came back to the God, only a moment, he recovered the original appearance.


    "Reply to master, there are many high-level figures of various big families gathered on the avenue of Shengxing city. They either abuse or beat up, making the order of Shengxing City chaotic for a time, and even several people died on the spot." Lu Ling came to Chu Xingyun and explained everything in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Hearing Lu Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that with the implementation of the reform measures, high-level figures in the big families would not be able to see through and would try their best to stop them.


    However, the other party''s action is too publicity, not only directly gathered on the road, but also fight, so that several people died on the spot, did not pay attention to him.


    "The eighteen ancient cities have just become calm. There will never be any more chaos. Please step down first. I will contact Wu Jingxue and master Lin to prepare for the Jingtian army to launch a strong charge to suppress the riot." Chu Xingyun snorted coldly. He was ready for a command.


    With that, he was about to look for Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue, but Lu Ling quickly reached out to stop him and said in a low voice, "master, the chaos this time is different."


    "Well?"


    Chu Xingyun is slightly stunned, and does not understand the implication of Lu Ling.


    Lu Ling chuckled bitterly and explained in a voice: "those family members did not interfere with the reform. They were divided into two groups. One group was well-dressed, the other was armed with military clothes. There were more than 100 people in each group. Once contacted, they all fought each other, making the space incomparably chaotic."


    "The people of the family are divided into two groups, abusing each other and fighting each other?" Chu Xingyun was stunned. Now he is even more stunned. The family members are actually fighting against each other, which is really strange.


    Lu Ling nodded and continued: "what''s more, these two groups are also very interesting. One says they want to support the four masters, while the other is crazy and brute. When they shout, they keep saying other words, but the situation is too chaotic for me to hear clearly."


    "I see!" After hearing this, Chu Xingyun burst into laughter. Lu Ling was full of curiosity and asked, "master, do you know the whole story?"


    "I don''t know, but I can guess." Chu Xingyun laughed and was in a very good mood: "the two factions involved in internal strife, one dressed in bright clothes and supporting the four masters, while the other dressed up in military uniform, shouting that the four masters were crazy and resisted with all their might. Obviously, the source of these two factions came from the distribution of wealth and power of reform."


    "The former supports the four masters, most of them are decadent people of the family, who only want to be comfortable and have fun; while the latter resist the four masters, most of them are people from the periphery of the family. They are conscientious and hard-working, but they can not get power. In the face of reform measures, the two will certainly fight and even make a killing."


    The structure of a family is so strict, especially the ancient family which has existed for thousands of years. Ordinary people can not get any power at all and can only be reduced to the basic level of the family tower.Chu Xingyun knew this very well. He also guessed that internal strife would break out among the big families, but he never expected that the internal strife would come so fast and so strong.


    "Master, what are we going to do now?" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s low smile and silence, Lu Ling can''t help but ask: "do you want to call master Lin and Master Wu, with the power of 3000 Jing heavenly army, it will be extremely relaxed."


    "That''s not necessary." After shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun sat down and said to himself, "since the two factions are fighting each other, let them fight for each other. There is no need to use the three thousand Jing heavenly army. However, you should always pay attention to the changes of the situation. In case of any abnormality, immediately inform the Ministry of punishment and comply with the criminal law."


    "These two people come from all the big families. What they say is the most credible. There are also some cunning things about the four masters and the senior leaders of the big families. This is of great significance to our reform and implementation." Chu Xingyun added that the palm of his hand opened slowly, indicating to Lu Ling to deal with the matter, while he closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    During the practice of Chu Xingyun, the chaos of Shengxing city became more and more intense. The two schools were already in complete opposition. Every word they said spread all over the whole holy Star City. Even the surrounding cities were also heard frequently.


    When these public opinions were completely spread, the land penalty finally brought the law enforcement team to collect all the evidence, interrogate every family member, and suppressed the riot.


    But even so, the public opinion about the four elders became more and more intense, which soon made everyone see their ugly faces. They were disgusted, and supported the reform proposed by Chu Xingyun.


    However, all these matters could not be introduced into fengliuju, nor could they be heard by the four masters and a number of senior family members.


    At the moment, they are sitting in the main hall with their heads held high. Everyone''s expression is very proud and arrogant. They are waiting for the arrival of Liu mengyan. They want to continue to discuss the distribution with her and try their best to make the most of it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    During this period of time, these senior members of the family had a very leisurely life, either drinking and having fun, or talking happily. Sometimes Liu mengyan came in person, and they ignored them, and their posture was very arrogant.


    In their view, the situation in the eighteen ancient cities is under control. No matter what Chu Xingyun does, it is impossible to break down the power of the big families, let alone suppress the chaos.


    In addition, Liu mengyan''s active invitation made them subconsciously feel that Chu Xingyun has been soft. They should take the initiative to carve up the resources of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties. As long as they continue to stand still, they can get more benefits.


    Whew!


    At this time, outside the main hall came the sound of rushing. When they looked around, they saw Liu mengyan in white coming. The corners of his mouth immediately raised a radian, and he still looked leisurely and casual.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are you doing?" Liu mengyan had no expression on her face. During the conversation, the senior members of the family ignored her. They didn''t even stare at her. They just chatted about themselves and sometimes made a sneer.


    Seeing this scene, Liu mengyan''s expression suddenly changed, just about to make a sound. Duan Chun standing in front of him stood up and said with a smile: "Master Liu, it has been half a month since you sent out the invitation. We have also negotiated several times. Today, you and I can just open the window and tell the truth."


    Duan Chun was full of arrogance. As soon as he finished, ou chongkui, who was beside him, stood up and said in a loud voice: "after serious discussion, we finally decided to take back 70% of the resources of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties. One point is not allowed."


    "Moreover, the handover of 70% of the resources must be completed within seven days without delay." Mo Wuwei enjoyed the tea leisurely, but his words showed a strong sense of determination, which could not be refuted by others.


    "As for the handover, it must be handled by the Lord Luoyun himself and given in public." Teng Ji finally added, glancing at the three people beside him, with a thick smile on his face.


    Liu mengyan can clearly feel the four people''s words, every sentence and every word. When she heard them, her whole face sank down and her body was stiff in place.


    "70% of the resources are managed by the cabinet leader himself, and he has to give them to the public. Are you too fanciful?" Liu mengyan was very angry and laughed. After glancing around, she turned around and left.


    "Since your request is so rude, we don''t have to go on talking about it!" When Liu mengyan walked out of the main hall, a cold and indifferent voice sounded and reached everyone''s ears. Finally, Liu mengyan''s body swept away and disappeared in the sky.


    When she left fengliuju, Liu mengyan secretly glanced at her back. Seeing that no one was looking at her, Liu mengyan secretly pinched the magic formula in her hands and collected the magic beads of disaster suspended in the void.


    Buzz!


    When the beads of disaster are recovered, the spirit of disaster that fills the void disappears, and it is no longer isolated from all sounds of the outside world.


    But the crowd in fengliuju didn''t feel anything, until Liu mengyan disappeared in the field of vision and didn''t find anything strange. He kept chuckling in his mouth.


    "After fighting with us for most of a month, at last, I was angry and left. What a pity." Duan Chun shakes his head in a pose, but his face is filled with sarcasm.


    He drew back his eyes and said to the crowd around him: "when we first came to Fengliu, we proposed to divide 50% of the resources. Liu mengyan did not directly refuse, but asked to continue the negotiation. Ten days later, we proposed to divide 60% of the resources. Although Liu mengyan was angry, he did not leave."


    "Today, as soon as she heard about 70% of the resources, she turned and left. This shows that 70% has exceeded her bottom line. As long as we step back a little, she should promise."


    Listening to Duan Chun''s analysis, many people have a twinkle in their eyes and praise Duan Chun''s keen insight. They are willing to stay in fengliuju for the most part of a month, in order to obtain more resources.


    "We have known the bottom line of Luoyun, and then we will continue to put pressure on them. After a while, they will take the initiative to provide resources." Ou chongkui laughed. When he laughed, everyone laughed. And with this burst of laughter, he walked out of fengliuju with his head held high.


    This group of people walking in the holy Star City are all arrogant and complacent. Especially the four masters, their eyes are slightly drooping, and they look at everything as if a king had come.


    In the eyes of these four people, in a few days'' time, they will be on equal footing with Chu Xingyun and divide up the huge resources of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties. This holy Star City, no exception, will also be owned by them.


    Therefore, they would pose like this, completely ignoring the curious eyes of the surrounding people, and regard themselves as superior.


    After a while, the party came to the deep of the holy Star City. Mo Wuwei took the first half step and said in a strong voice: "after half a month''s negotiation, you will inevitably feel tired. It''s better to leave here, and we will get together in wanxinglou at dusk."


    After saying goodbye to each other, they left one after another, ready to return to their homes for a rest.Mo Wuwei watched the crowd leave. In a moment, he stepped out of his steps and walked towards a deep courtyard not far away. It was his courtyard, which covered a vast area and was full of luxury everywhere.


    "When I get the huge resources, the star city will have my place, and then, the whole area, I will have to earn the courtyard and own it for me." Mo Wuwei is in a good mood.


    However, as soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, the closed vermilion gate suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man in a dark purple robe strode out, his eyes dim as if he had just awakened.


    "Who are you and why did you break into my courtyard?" Mo Wuwei doesn''t recognize this person. After looking up and down, his face immediately turns to iron blue color.


    Mo Wuwei''s cold voice startled Zipao''s middle-aged. He fixed his eyes and saw that Mo Wuwei was coming. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "who am I? It''s the master of Mo''s family. It''s disrespectful."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged purple robe bowed slightly, but his mouth continued: "ten days ago, I had signed a contract in the wanjian Pavilion branch, and paid the spirit stone to officially purchase this courtyard. Therefore, this courtyard belongs to me, not to the Mo family owner."


    "Nonsense Mo Wuwei glared at the tiger''s eyes and couldn''t understand the words of the middle-aged purple robe. He stretched out his hand as if he were carrying a chicken. He caught him and was about to throw him out.


    But at this time, the middle-aged purple robe took out a scroll and handed it directly to Mo Wuwei: "master Mo, this is my house deed. If you still want to break in, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Title deed?"


    Mo Wuwei is stunned. Subconsciously, he reaches out to open the scroll slowly. His eyes are swept, and the whole face becomes extremely pale, and there is no blood color at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    The contents recorded in the scroll are very simple. It is clearly stated that this courtyard belongs to wanjian Pavilion. The middle-aged purple robe has formally owned the right of residence by paying Lingshi.


    What''s more, there is also the unique seal of wanjian Pavilion on the scroll, which shows that this matter has been recognized by wanjian Pavilion and no one can change it privately.


    "How could that happen? What''s going on here? " Mo Wuwei is full of doubts. When he looks up, he finds that the middle-aged purple robe is staring at him coldly, and grabs the scroll back.


    "According to the title deed, I am the owner of this courtyard, and I ask the master Mo to leave here. If you still have to work hard to force you to break into a private house, you should be punished!" Purple robe middle-aged tight lapel, did not give Mo Wuwei any face.


    Mo Wuwei was puzzled. When he heard this, he suddenly felt a nameless fire surging into his heart, but he didn''t make a move. He glared at the middle-aged purple robe, and then turned to leave here.


    "There has never been a title deed in the city. It seems that something important happened in the city during this period of time. I don''t know anyone else..." Mo Wuwei said to himself in his heart. Before his voice fell, he saw Duan Chun running fast from afar, and his manner seemed to be a bit hasty.


    A moment later, Duan Chun fell from the air and said out of breath: "master Mo, I went back to my residence just now. As soon as I started, I saw someone forcibly occupy my courtyard. I wanted to punish him severely. Unexpectedly, they took out a house contract and said that the courtyard belonged to them and forced me out."


    "What? Your courtyard has been taken? " Mo Wuwei''s mouth was wide open and made a exclamation.


    "Also?"


    Duan Chun was stunned and looked at Mo Wuwei with astonishment: "do you say, your courtyard..."


    Whew!


    A piercing sound breaks through the air, which interrupts Duan Chun''s words. The person who arrives is Ou chongkui, who looks like a tall tower.


    His face was full of impatience and doubt. As soon as he landed, he ran straight into front of them. His hands clenched into fists and his mouth opened. However, he was so anxious that he couldn''t say a word.


    "You are in such a hurry. Do you think your courtyard has been occupied?" Duan Chun and Mo Wuwei look at each other and speculate bitterly.


    "How do you know?" Ouchongkui''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his voice resentfully said: "not only the courtyard, my three pavilions, five shops, all have been forcibly occupied. What''s more, those people have so-called contracts in their hands, and they say that they have the support of wanjian Pavilion, so I can''t get close to half a minute!"


    When they heard this, they were stunned at first, then Pang jerked unconsciously. Finally, they sent out a strange cry and ran away like crazy.


    Ou Chong Kui saw the strange behavior of the two people, and felt more confused. His body twinkled and quickly followed him.


    Such a scene is performed all over the city.


    Those high-ranking family figures who had just returned from fengliuju all seemed to be in a state of madness, whining and rushing, which attracted a lot of people to laugh.


    After the scorching sun sets in the Wanxing building, a group of high-level family figures gather here. At the first place, there are still four family owners. At the moment, their faces are extremely ugly, and the space atmosphere is solidified.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    All of a sudden, a series of shadows came into the air and slowly fell into the center of the main hall. They immediately attracted the eyes of the crowd. Even the four owners also looked at the past and gradually dissipated their coldness.


    "How is it going?" Duan Chun opened his mouth and asked. His eyes were very cold. Anyone who touched it would be frightened.


    "I''d like to report to Mr. Duan. After our investigation, Luo Yun, in his second sermon, promulgated a series of reform measures in public. In short, he took all the real estate, commerce, and power of the eighteen ancient cities, and divided them up and handed them over to everyone." A middle-aged man knelt down on his knees and opened his hands to deliver a scroll.


    This scroll records the second sermon of Chu Xingyun, which is true to the word. Besides, there are also the changes in size issued by the eighteen ancient cities since this period of time.


    Seeing the contents of the scroll, a group of high-ranking family figures became more and more cold. Everyone''s hands hidden in their sleeves and gowns were holding the front of the fist. Even if the sharp fingernails pierced into the palm, they didn''t feel any pain.


    What''s more, many people''s bodies are shaking, and an uncontrolled overflow of violent spiritual power fills all parts of the main hall, making the space emit a dull sound.


    "Luo Yun, good you thief. You took advantage of my absence to occupy my real estate and shops, and sold these resources to the people. Why do you do this?"


    "Such a move is not as good as an animal. It is not in line with the criminal law. Is he not afraid to arouse public anger?"


    "Our family has been inherited for hundreds of years, and its resources are so rich. Now, in the past half a month, they have been divided up and all interests are returned to Luoyun. I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    A senior member of the family, beating his chest and feet, roared. They did not have the arrogant attitude before. They looked up at the red sunset and wanted to kill Chu Xingyun directly in the courtyard of Liu family.The real estate, shops and power of these people were all divided up, and none of them remained. Now they have nothing, even beggars. How can they spare Chu Xingyun.


    The expressions of the four householders are also constantly changing. Their losses are even greater. They have no courtyard. When they think of the words in fengliuju today, they feel hot and miserable.


    "We can''t tolerate Luo Yun''s behavior. It''s my thing. I must take it back!" Mo Wuwei gets up indignantly. He is the master of Mo''s family. At this time, he can''t even own a courtyard. Once it comes out, it''s not like being laughed off.


    "Wait a minute, master Mo!" Seeing that Mo Wuwei was about to walk out of the wanxinglou, the men stopped him in a hurry, their eyes flickered and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    One of them came forward and sighed: "master Mo, when we were collecting intelligence, we met many family members. We immediately sent out an invitation to let them join hands to fight against the violence of Luoyun and give a heavy blow to wanjian Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Mo Wuwei and all the high-level family figures looked very excited. Since Chu Xingyun had made such a move, they did not want to tie their hands and feet any more, and they wanted to revenge severely.


    "Our big families are so powerful that they can easily make the eighteen ancient cities fall into chaos again. This time, we should not only let the eighteen ancient cities fall into chaos, but also let Luoyun regret it!" Mo Wuwei vomited an angry voice, and the rest of the crowd were also indignant and needed to vent their anger.


    However, the more angry they were, the more ugly their expressions were and their bodies were shaking.


    Finally, one person said bitterly: "after we sent out the invitation, those family members not only did not agree, but also ridiculed us, saying that we were stupid people, and asked us to leave the eighteen ancient cities immediately, roll as far as possible, and never come back, otherwise..."


    At the thought of the picture just now, the man stopped his voice. He was so anxious that Mo Wuwei rushed forward to him, grabbed his skirt and said, "otherwise, say it immediately!"


    Seeing Mo Wuwei''s icy face, the man immediately held his breath and replied in a trembling voice: "otherwise, we will all be taken to the criminal law hall and suffer from prison!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    what?!


    The expression of the crowd became stunned. Even if I heard this, I still couldn''t believe it.


    After the bloody war, in order to resist Chu Xingyun, the big families had already united with each other to achieve prosperity and loss. The relationship was particularly close and inseparable.


    Now, the man just asked, and the other party behaved so strangely that he not only made a lot of sarcasm, but also sent them to the criminal law hall and suffered from prison.


    Such a huge change, is really abrupt, no one can expect!


    "We have also encountered this situation. Those family members seem to support Luo Yun very much, without any previous aversion and resistance." Another few people whispered, the voice is also full of bitterness.


    You know, when they left fengliuju, they were so proud of themselves that they were full of thoughts about how to divide up the huge resources and become the people of the people. Unexpectedly, what was waiting for them was a brand-new holy Star City.


    On the surface, there is no change in the scenery and object of the star city. In fact, everything has changed, even the family members have changed, making people unable to understand.


    "No wonder Liu mengyan invited us to fengliuju half a month ago. It turns out that this is part of the strategy. The reason is to buy time for Luoyun and vigorously implement reform measures." Duan Chun recalled the whole incident and soon understood it.


    "Luo Yun is really cunning. He has come up with such a vicious and vicious way!" A lot of people have a kind of sad feeling that hope has failed, and their faces are livid at the moment. When they think of the situation, their expressions immediately become gloomy.


    "Now that Luoyun''s plot is successful, we not only have nothing, but also become street mice. Everyone has to fight, and it is very difficult to get back a city." One person vomited out helpless words. The words fell, and the senior members of the family also gave out a helpless sigh, and felt powerless.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Just as the crowd sighed, Tengji strode forward in silence. His eyes were gloomy to the extreme, and he said in a gloomy voice: "Luoyun has secretly taken everything from us by using conspiracy. What we can do now is to take all of these back, and take them back strongly in front of everyone!"


    Tengji''s sharp enunciation made the crowd stunned. The sight shifted to the past, but he and the other three owners had already stepped forward and walked out of the wanxinglou.


    At the same time, Liu family home.


    Chu Xingyun, Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen are taking a rest in the pavilion beside the lake. A ray of breeze blows gently, wrinkling the clear water of the lake like jade. One after another, low laughter comes, showing a sense of leisure and tranquility.


    During the period of carrying out the reform, the chaos of the eighteen ancient cities no longer existed, and the people no longer resisted wanjian Pavilion. Everyone resisted the tide of beasts and lived and worked in peace and contentment. There was a trend of revitalization and prosperity.


    Taking advantage of this great opportunity, Chu Xingchen began to manage 300000 young students, either distributing or auditing. The whole process was very smooth, and there was no voice of resistance.


    On the other hand, Liu mengyan also started to manage the senior figures of the big families. After they got real estate and commerce, they made great efforts to develop their own. Even the ancient star sect in its heyday was incomparable.


    "The family system is conducive to the stable rule of the ancient star clan, but at the same time, it will also restrict the development of each family. Now the common people see the way of development, and everyone is eager to make progress. We only need a little guidance, we can let the eighteen ancient cities clear the decline and recover in the shortest time." Chu Xingchen vomited out his own opinion.


    After this period of management, Chu Xingchen gradually showed his talent. When he spoke, his eyes twinkled with sharpness, and his face showed no embarrassed and bitter expression.


    Liu mengyan looked at the change of Chu stars, and a faint smile rose from the corners of her mouth. At a glance, she also looked at Chu Xingyun beside her. Her face was full of happiness.


    "Master." At this time, Ning Lefan''s voice suddenly rang out, in the field of vision, but saw him rush to rush over, with a trace of anger between the eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xingyun asked slowly.


    "Just now, the four masters came to the hall of criminal law and said that they wanted to confront you face to face. With strong momentum, they soon attracted the crowd to watch. The matter has spread all over the city, making a lot of noise." When Ning Lefan mentioned the four masters, he couldn''t bear the scorn in his heart.


    "They came very quickly." For Ning Lefan''s words, Chu Xingyun didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he showed a playful gesture and said to Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen: "father, mother, let''s go to the criminal law hall together."


    "Good." Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan are also full of fun, stand up, follow the pace of Chu Xingyun, toward the direction of the criminal law hall.


    Before long, the party came to the hall of criminal law.


    At the moment, the hall of criminal law has been surrounded by countless people, and the number may be nearly one million. At a glance, the figures are overlapped and the voices of discussion are like bursts of thunder.


    "The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is here." In the crowd, someone saw Chu Xingyun''s figure.When the words fell, the scene was quiet for a moment. Countless hot eyes shot at him and fell on Chu Xingyun. The crowd even offered a way to watch Chu Xingyun enter.


    In the hall of criminal law, the four masters stood with their chests up. When they saw this scene, their expressions became very ugly. They all made a cold hum. Their eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun, as if they were looking at the thief.


    "Four, long time no see." Chu Xingyun walked slowly to the center of the criminal law hall. He looked at the four masters and the aggrieved senior family members on the side. He was calm and indifferent, without any waves.


    Those senior members of the family of the older generation had accumulated a lot of anger in their hearts because of what happened today. When they saw the old God of Chu Xingyun, they felt more angry and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    However, as soon as they spoke, Duan Chun, with a black face, suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped these people''s indignation. He stepped forward and came straight to Chu Xingyun.


    "Luo Yun, we have seen through all your tricks. We don''t need to pretend any more." Duan Chun said that there was no sharp irony in the past, but only cold and sullen.


    "Today, we come to the hall of criminal law for only one purpose, that is, in front of all the people, you can return the real estate, commerce, power and everything that belongs to us in front of all the people!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    After Duan Chun said this, the three family owners around him stepped forward to meet him, and a momentum of dignity and inviolability bloomed, and the unbridled oppression was on Chu Xingyun.


    In terms of cultivation and strength, they are naturally not Chu Xingyun''s opponents, and there is a huge gap. However, this is the hall of criminal law. Regardless of their accomplishments, regardless of their status, they only discuss the fairness of criminal law.


    Chu Xingyun''s actions had already made the law of criminal law deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even he, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, could not ignore the criminal law. Because of this, the four of them came to the criminal law hall and dared to be so arrogant.


    "What belongs to you?" Chu Xingyun lowered his eyebrows and murmured. He didn''t feel angry because of Duan Chun''s arrogant voice. Even the corners of his mouth even lifted a radian, as if hearing something ridiculous.


    After seeing this, Teng jileng snorted, and immediately received the word: "the ancient star clan has been inherited for thousands of years. Since the founding of the clan, it has established a clan and five families. The clan status is transcendent and dominates the overall situation. The five families manage the eighteen ancient cities. Therefore, everything in the eighteen ancient cities, regardless of their value, belongs to the five families. No one can violate it, let alone modify it The foundation of the establishment of the clan


    "After the bloody war, the clan declined. The Liu family took the place of the clan and took charge of the ancient star clan. However, the matters concerning the size of the eighteen ancient cities were handed over to us. The senior management of the big families tried their best to save the decline of the eighteen ancient cities. However, you took the power of the eighteen ancient cities in your pocket and divided them wantonly, making the eighteen ancient cities fragmented." Mo Wuwei is cold all over his body. His eyes are cold and can penetrate the heart.


    "Today''s eighteen ancient cities are no longer the ancient star clan which has been handed down for thousands of years. It seems that there is no cohesive force in it. It is vain for you to have the blood of your family, but you have done such a stupid thing. Now, the four of us should not only take back everything, but also deprive you of your rights and status. Only in this way, the heroic spirit of our ancestors for thousands of years, To be able to rest under the nine springs! " Ou Chong Kui finally knelt down on his knees and raised his head to the sky for a long time.


    Hearing this, the senior officials of the older generation knelt down on their knees, whistling, whining, and chanting the family motto, which made the scene very strange.


    However, Chu Xingyun still had no expression on his face for this scene. He put his hands around his chest and shook his head. He didn''t mean to retort at all.


    But different from Chu Xingyun''s indifference, after listening to the majestic voice of the four masters, the onlookers'' expressions changed one after another. All of them frowned and looked calmly, and even their breath became a little short.


    Even, some people''s pupils were constricted and stood still. Their hands, hidden in their sleeves and robes, shivered and touched, were cold and warm.


    "The four masters came to the hall of criminal law for the purpose of recapturing the real estate, commerce, power and everything they owned in the eighteen ancient cities. In this way, they want to return to the family system of the past?" There was a man who spoke in a subtle way, and his voice was also shaking.


    "If this is the case, then all the real estate and shops we have now will be returned to the four big families. Then, are not the spiritual stones and resources we have paid in vain?" One person responded, the whole face has no blood color.


    "What''s more, they also want to deprive Luo Yun of his rights and status, which shows that the four of them have all their rights in their pocket, and what we can get will be less or even none."


    Words full of fear, slowly spewed out of the mouth of the crowd, their words, very weak, but with a kind of inexplicable power, deeply imprinted in the hearts of all people.


    Many people''s minds were in chaos, fear, tension, and bewilderment. All kinds of negative emotions poured in madly, which made the whole space into a dead silence, and the atmosphere was very dangerous.


    Their trembling eyes did not look at the four masters, nor the high-level families. Instead, they fell on Chu Xingyun, and a touch of strange thoughts appeared in their minds.


    It was only at this moment that they found out how much influence Chu Xingyun''s reform measures had on them.


    As Tengji said, since the founding of the ancient star clan, all the power of the eighteen ancient cities has been attributed to the family, and even more to them. No one can change or seize it.


    In other words, they can get these properties, own shops, gain power and realize their ideals and aspirations, thanks to wanjian Pavilion and Chu Xingyun.


    If Chu Xingyun was deprived of his rights, all these would return to the original state. The eighteen ancient cities were still ruled by the family, and they would still be subject to the family.


    What''s more, these deeply rooted criminal law principles will be completely overthrown and become a thing of the past. The majority of the people will not be protected by the criminal law, and will become a duckweed that can not be relied on again, and will be attached to the family.


    "We have paid spirit stones and resources, and got real estate and shops, but all of these must rely on the existence of Lord Luoyun. If he leaves, we will have nothing and nothing." This tiny sound came out, as if it had struck a string in the hearts of the crowd, and had come back from fear.


    However, in the face of these truths, they still did not know how to refute the four masters. If they wanted to speak, they could not utter a word. They could only hate and bite their teeth, and their hearts were constantly suffering.What the four Masters said is indeed the ancestral rules and precepts of the ancient star sect.


    Ancestral precepts have been passed down for thousands of years.


    The ancient star sect has existed for thousands of years, and countless heroes and souls are buried underground, which can not be ignored.


    If anyone violates the ancestral rules and ignores the ancestral precepts, he must be expelled from his family and the ancient star clan. All he has will be deprived, even Chu Xingyun is no exception.


    "Luo Yun, now you can put down your power and status by yourself, which can also leave you some face. You will not be too ugly when you face the ancestors of the ancient star clan." Duan Chun snorted coldly. His face was solemn and his voice was solemn. Just like what he said, he represented the ancestor of the ancient star sect and asked about the crime of Chu Xingyun.


    When the onlookers heard this sentence and looked at Chu Xingyun, there were bursts of fear and tension. Some people even felt their knees softened and collapsed on the ground, and they would faint at any time.


    "The four of you have been talking for a long time. Why are you all talking nonsense?"


    Just when the crowd was about to panic, suddenly, a sneer was heard from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    His unshakable and elegant face, I do not know when floating sneer expression, face the four masters of the expression of dismay, said: "as the master of wanjian Pavilion, I control the vast territory, everything in the eighteen ancient cities, but my booty. How do I divide it? When is it your turn to point out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    The original rigid and solidified atmosphere, because of Chu Xingyun''s words, instantly dissipated without a trace. The surrounding crowd looked at Chu Xingyun with astonishment, and immediately forgot the fear and anxiety in his heart and gazed at the past.


    "What do you mean by that? You dare to disobey the ancestral precepts Duan chunnu points to Chu Xingyun, and all the senior family leaders behind him are also full of anger and want to drink furiously.


    "You who are greedy for benefits are also entitled to talk about ancestral precepts in public?" Liu mengyan has been holding back his anger. Seeing the appearance of the four families now, he can''t bear it.


    "Mother, calm down." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and first motioned Liu mengyan to step back for a moment. Then he looked at the four masters again, and his mouth was filled with laughter.


    "It''s true that I have family blood flowing through my body, but I haven''t recognized my ancestry yet. At this moment, you are talking about clan rules and ancestral precepts and depriving me of my rights and status according to the rules. Isn''t it ridiculous?" Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the expression of the four masters were stunned, and suddenly stopped talking.


    Before they could argue, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again: "after the bloody war, I became the leader of wanjian Pavilion, and Xingchen ancient clan was also included in wanjian Pavilion and became a part of my jurisdiction. Now the eighteen ancient cities are subordinate to wanjian Pavilion, and the criminal law rules to be followed are also from wanjian Pavilion, not from Xingchen ancient clan."


    "When you come to my city and step into my criminal law hall, you always say that you should abide by the rules of the ancient star sect. Just because of this, you are treacherous."


    "This world is the world of wanjian Pavilion, the world of people, not the world of your four families!"


    When the last sentence fell, a powerful and majestic atmosphere was released and filled the space. Those senior members of the older generation who had just knelt down and screamed were pale and rigid in place.


    As for the four family owners, it seems that there is a thunderbolt in their minds. Without the solemn manner just now and the ancestral precepts with righteous words, they are all in a daze, and their bodies are shaking.


    "Luo Yun, you are so..." Ou chongkui was so angry that he suddenly stood up and was about to denounce Chu Xingyun. However, as soon as he uttered a few words, the crowd outside the criminal law hall suddenly heard a confused voice.


    In sight, but see those people no longer fear anxiety, face actually burst out of fanaticism, one by one rushed to the door of the criminal law hall, the mouth issued a cry.


    "The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is right. Now the eighteen ancient cities belong to wanjian Pavilion and all of us. You people who are greedy for power are not qualified to give advice. Get out of here at once!"


    "Only half a month after the implementation of the reform measures of Luoyun Pavilion master, the eighteen ancient cities will have a trend of revitalization. Everyone will live and work in peace and contentment. If they are under the control of the family again, they will become more and more declining."


    "In order to control power, you senior family members would rather let the eighteen ancient cities fall into the hands of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, rather than be in charge of wanjian Pavilion. You are not for the sake of the common people. You only have greed in your heart."


    For the four masters, the crowd had already held resentment. They felt fear and anxiety just now, because the family system had been deeply rooted, and they still had a heart of awe in their subconscious.


    However, the sonorous words of Chu Xingyun finally awakened them to the fact that the ancient star sect had declined and was in urgent need of seclusion in the mountains and forests to become a hermit family. Now the eighteen ancient cities are under the control of wanjian Pavilion.


    They should respect, fear and obey the clan rules and regulations of the ancient star clan. But for Chu Xingyun, they should support it and not allow anyone to refute it.


    Only in this way can they have everything they have now and get more thoughts in their hearts.


    "Support the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, the five families leave here quickly!" At this time, a man stood up high, staring at the four masters with cold eyes and shouting slogans in his mouth.


    "Support the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, the five families leave here quickly!" The crowd also yelled loudly, without hoarse, but every word came from the bottom of their hearts, full of disdain for the four masters and the senior family members of the older generation.


    Among them, there are many family members who are willing to support Chu Xingyun wholeheartedly in the face of these people in the criminal law palace.


    "This, this..." Seeing this, the four masters and the senior members of the family of the older generation were suddenly pale with surprise. The shouts were like waves, which swept over their hearts with every sound.


    In addition to these people, Nuo large space, nearly a million people, are all supporting and supporting Chu Xingyun. They are like a boat, which will be submerged at any time.


    This scene, too terrible!


    The significance of Chu Xingyun to the eighteen ancient cities is now clearly realized by the crowd that there is nothing but support and support in their hearts, while the four masters in front of them are regarded as thieves


    if this is not the criminal law hall, I am afraid they would have rushed up and forced the four masters out.


    "Now, what else do you have to say?" Chu Xingyun is still staring at the four masters in front of him, even his tone of voice has not changed. He laughs at all the changes and is calm.Because of the support and cry of the crowd, the whole face of the four masters became extremely ugly. Even the last point of dependence in their hearts disappeared, as if they had been betrayed and could not be relied on.


    "Luoyun, you are cruel. You are not as good as an animal!" Duan Chun gnashing his teeth said, now they not only have nothing, but also stand on the opposite side of everyone, saying that they are street mice, all appear light.


    "Don''t you blame yourself?"


    Chu Xingyun took back his eyes, and his face was a little chilly: "I didn''t want to act like this. It''s because you think you''re so resourceful. If you want to play tricks with me, I can only do my best."


    "You people have lived most of your lives and have been in power for the most part of your life. Don''t you know that this is the case in this world. You can''t cry out even if you suffer a loss or get beaten. Even if your teeth are broken, you have to swallow them with blood."


    "Dare not play, can not play, since want to play, that must be able to play."


    Chu Xingyun was already infuriated by the words and deeds of the four masters. Now, it is just these people who are to blame themselves.


    In particular, the four masters were not only greedy, but also insatiable. For a time, they wanted to plunder the huge resources of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties and become the people of the people.


    The final result of such an idea will only be criticized by thousands of people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    The support of the crowd resounded through the void, shaking the minds of the senior family members. Chu Xingyun''s words and expressions, like a thunderbolt from the blue, completely smashed the last trace of struggle in their hearts.


    They came to the hall of criminal law this time to take back the eighteen ancient cities in front of the public, and deprive Chu Xingyun of his power and status, leaving him shameless to stay in the eighteen ancient cities.


    But at this moment, they did not dare to have such an idea. They betrayed their relatives and lost their face. They wanted to get into the cracks on the spot and escape from this embarrassing situation immediately.


    The senior members of the family of the older generation felt even more embarrassed and embarrassed when they faced the four masters of Chu Xingyun. However, their eyes towards Chu Xingyun were more cold and unwilling.


    "What a cunning villain with sharp teeth and sharp lips When Mo Wuwei inhaled deeply, his whole body trembled violently because of his anger. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly: "even if you rely on despicable means and get the support of the people, what can you do?"


    "The size of the eighteen ancient cities and the complexity of the situation are far beyond your imagination. It is beyond your imagination that you can control the eighteen ancient cities. You can be proud for a while, but you can''t be proud of the whole life. Under your rule, the eighteen ancient cities will surely die."


    Mo Wuwei''s angry words made the other three masters look more and more gloomy. Duan Chun suddenly turned around and said to the crowd: "everyone, Luo Yun is a cunning and sharp man. You must not believe in him because of his words. All these are demagogues, just for your support and support."


    "Luoyun is only 20 years old. How can we make the eighteen ancient cities flourish? It''s not a matter of trifling. It''s about your ups and downs. Only those of us with rich experience can lead you to prosperity."


    "We are full of family blood. We will not harm you. We hope you can recognize the facts and the situation, and don''t be bewitched by thieves."


    Tengji and Ou chongkui also turned around and even bowed to the crowd at the end.


    At this moment, the four people still do not want to give up, want to get the support of the crowd through this sentence.


    "To believe you is to put all the real estate, commerce and power into your hands, and then, like slaves, obey all your arrangements, and then the world will fall again to you." Chu Xingyun sneered and looked at the four masters with an extremely scornful look.


    "Hum!"


    The four masters hummed in unison and did not look at Chu Xingyun at all. However, Chu Xingyun did not care about it. He took a few steps forward and went to the center of the criminal law hall.


    He gazed at the tens of thousands of onlookers. After the sound of meditation, he said seriously: "I just said that the world is not the world of one person, but the world of people."


    "Those who share the benefits of the world will gain the world, and those who are good at it will lose the world. Heaven sometimes, the earth has money, can share with people benevolence. Where benevolence lies, it belongs to the world. Happiness is the same as evil. Where justice lies, the world goes. Mortals are happy to live because they hate death. They are good at morality and return to benefit. If they can produce benefits, the Tao is the place of the world. "


    "Therefore, the destiny of heaven is changeable, and only those who have virtue live in it!"


    A lot of words came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He showed his clothes lightly, and his momentum suddenly changed, which gave people a shock of looking directly at the king of all ages.


    In contrast, the four masters, who are quick and loud, are like clowns who are narrow-minded and don''t say anything. They only care about their own interests and go to the extreme.


    This strong feeling, deep into the hearts of the crowd, for a moment, they all stopped shouting, thinking about the words in their minds, and their attitude became more and more fiery.


    If what Chu Xingyun said before, let them see the hope of rising and the way of development, then these words let them see the future and feel more ambitious.


    "The world is the world of people, and this is the world we are pursuing!" After many people return to their senses, their eyes suddenly turn red. When they speak, their right hands are held high to express their strong feelings in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, more and more people cried out, their voices were more loud and magnificent, which scattered the dark clouds covering the scorching sun and spread all over the city.


    When the four masters heard this, their faces turned pale and sweat oozed from their forehead. They wanted to run away immediately.


    These words made them completely defeated, even if there was no hope.


    "Now, do you want to go on to court?" Liu mengyan glanced at the four masters with a low eyebrow. The sarcasm in his voice deeply hurt his mind, but he did not dare to utter any words.


    After the silence, their expression was relaxed, and they stepped back. Step by step, they withdrew from the criminal law hall. Their heads were drooping, and they did not dare to face anyone''s eyes until they left the criminal law hall.


    Seeing the four people leave, how dare those senior family members stay? They rush out in a panic like a bereaved dog.When the crowd saw this scene, they were all stunned. Then, everyone''s mouth burst out with hearty laughter. The laughter spread far away, but for a moment, it faintly suppressed the roar of beasts outside the holy Star City.


    Today''s events are of great significance to the eighteen ancient cities and are destined to be recorded in history.


    The people of Shengxing city have no doubt of Chu Xingyun at this moment. They have imprinted every word and every action of him in their minds. They secretly swear that they will always support Chu Xingyun and attach themselves to wanjian Pavilion, and will never be rebellious.


    And this idea, along with today''s events, has spread all over the eighteen ancient cities, making the fire that has just dissipated ignited again and become more intense.


    What''s more, there are countless people who went to Shengxing city just to see the brilliant appearance of Chu Xingyun and the voice of support from all over the country. They are so impressive that they closely connect the eighteen ancient cities, and they seem to integrate into one.


    Of course, the crowd is happy to see this trend, which can make the eighteen ancient cities develop more rapidly, but at the same time, some people do not want to see this situation.


    Holy Star City, hidden palace in the mountainside.


    A large space, filled with dignified and sighing, I saw those senior family members sitting here with helpless and sad faces and sighing voices in their mouths.


    "If this trend continues, within half a month, everyone will support Luoyun and be willing to be driven by Luoyun, and the family system will disappear." Duan Chun severely patted the armrest and stood up, venting his anger in his heart.


    However, his words only surprised these people. For a moment, their faces became more sad, which made the atmosphere of the whole space more decadent.


    "Luoyun divided the eighteen ancient cities and gave them to all the people. What''s more, he said the Zheng Zheng manifesto. With the ability we have now, it''s really hard to turn the tide back." The speaker is mo Wuwei. Now he has a slight decline. He has no idea what measures can be taken to change the situation.


    "It''s hard, but it''s not hopeless." Duan Chun''s voice was gloomy. As soon as the words fell, everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    But seeing him sitting on the stone chair, his hands pondering his chin, his whole body exuded a dangerous breath of danger, and he slowly enunciated: "we still have the last card in our hands. As long as we use it properly, it is enough to turn the tide back..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    It has been several days since the lawsuit was filed. The four masters and the senior leaders of the older generation are no longer in sight. Little news has been heard. This has finally restored peace and chaos to the city.


    Because of this, the chaotic situation in the eighteen ancient cities completely disappeared. All the people united and helped each other. While fighting the animal tide, they were also developing rapidly. The scene was once hot.


    Star City, Liu family home.


    The sound of sword singing broke the peace of the space. At the entrance, the light of the sword soared into the sky. One was furious and the other was incomparable. They collided with each other and annihilated the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Ning Lefan and Lu Ling are naturally the owners of these two swords. At this moment, they are exchanging swordsmanship with each other.


    In the Pavilion by the lake, Chu Xingyun and Liu mengyan are sitting here. They raise their heads and look at the two people in the void. Sometimes they nod their heads, sometimes they point out their voice. The picture is very leisurely.


    After the sound of the film, the two ended their exchange and fell slowly from the void.


    "The swordsmanship of you two has reached perfection. However, in addition to swordsmanship, you need to understand the meaning of the sword and understand the essence of the sword to become a real sword cultivation." Seeing the two men walking slowly, Chu Xingyun spewed out a sound, pointing out their practice.


    "Thank you for your advice. I know." Ning Lefan and Lu Ling pause for a moment, and then bow to salute.


    "I should be tired after practicing for a long time. Sit down and have a rest." Liu mengyan made a timely voice, interrupted the three people''s dialogue, and let Ning Lefan and Luling sit down and rest.


    After hearing the speech, they nodded and sat down. At this time, a breeze gently stroked the hair tips of the people. It was cool and comfortable, and the atmosphere became lighter and lighter.


    "These days, the four masters seem to have evaporated from the world. They can''t find any trace at all. Could they have escaped from the holy Star City for a long time?" Ning Lefan pecked the tea, and his voice seemed casual.


    "After that day, all the people supported the master, but for the four masters, they were extremely contemptuous. They couldn''t bear this kind of irony and left Shengxing city. It was a matter of course that they left Shengxing city." Lu Ling shrugged, as if he didn''t care.


    "Those people are crafty and have a deep heart in the city. Although they suffered heavy damage on that day, it is not clear whether they left the city or not." Listening to the two, Liu mengyan also expressed his own views. He looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "but no matter what, yun''er, you must be careful and not be careless."


    "The child knows it." When Liu mengyan was talking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly passed a touch of fine awn, but soon, the wipe of fine awn disappeared, no one could notice.


    However, seeing Chu Xingyun put down his tea cup, he also gazed at Liu mengyan and said with a smile: "during this period of time, all the real estate and shops in Shengxing city have been sold, but there is still a balance in the other ancient cities. In order to collect more resources, the child wants his mother to go to the ancient cities and deal with this matter."


    "As for the two of you, you can accompany your mother. On the one hand, you can take care of each other. On the other hand, you can also hone your accomplishments."


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and brought Ning Lefan and Luling into his eyes. Their voices fell. All three were slightly stunned, especially Liu mengyan, who frowned slightly.


    "Cloud son, if the three of us leave, will not you alone guard the holy Star City?" Liu mengyan was surprised.


    Some time ago, there were signs of daluojinmen and Shenxiao temple in the border area. Facing such a tense situation, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong decided to rush to yanxiangguan to investigate the terrain and mountains carefully so as to lay down the fortifications.


    A few days ago, Xia Qingcheng and Chu Xingchen went to other ancient cities. The former was in charge of matters of size and size, while the latter was in charge of young students to further stabilize the situation in the eighteen ancient cities.


    Now, there are only four of them left in nuota courtyard. If the three leave, Chu Xingyun will have to guard the holy Star City alone, which can''t help but make Liu mengyan worried.


    "The situation in St. star city tends to be stable, and it''s not difficult for me to be alone. Compared with that, the collection of resources is more important and there should be no delay." Chu Xingyun''s serious expression made Liu mengyan pause for a moment. She did not know the importance of this matter, and her expression could not help hesitating.


    A moment later, Liu mengyan relieved his breath and said to Chu Xingyun: "since yun''er proposed this matter, it must have been a thorough consideration. However, if you encounter any danger, you must not insist on it."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile, and then turned to discuss the collection of resources.


    The next morning, Ning Lefan, Lu Ling and Liu mengyan left Shengxing city and rushed to other ancient cities. The crowd saw this and did not show too surprised. They regarded it as ordinary.


    However, this matter falls in some people''s eyes, it is a big event!


    "Are you sure you saw the three of them leave the city?" A joyful voice rang out and echoed in the palace. All the people sitting around stood up and their eyes were full of joy.


    The person who talks is Ou chongkui.At the moment, the crowd gathered in the palace is naturally the senior family members of the older generation. Tengji, Mo Wuwei and Duan Chun are also here. They hide in this hidden palace, avoiding all people''s pursuit.


    "My subordinates can see clearly that there can be no mistake. Now all the strong people in the Liujia courtyard have left, and only Luoyun is left." A man in black knelt down on one knee, saying every word with great certainty.


    "God helps me, too. God helps me too!" Ou chongkui laughed. The three owners beside him also had their eyes full of light, and their eyes were burning at the direction of Liu''s family home, and their expressions were more and more excited.


    "This is a rare opportunity. We must hold it tightly. According to my idea, we should start tonight and kill Luoyun by surprise!" Duan Chun hates Chu Xingyun deeply. As soon as he hears the man in black, he can''t wait to start. He is ashamed before snow.


    "Is it a little bit too urgent tonight?" A senior member of the family made a subtle voice and felt that the move was too hasty.


    "All the experts in wanjian Pavilion will come back at any time. The more we delay, the less chance we will have. What''s more, when we wait for the opportunity, we have already arranged everything. Tonight is the best time and the only chance!" Duan Chun immediately replied, with an unquestionable feeling in his voice.


    "Speed is the most important thing to do. I agree with Mr. Duan. I''ll do it tonight!" Mo Wuwei and Tengji slowly stood up, thought for a while, and finally agreed with Duan Chun.


    This speech, the endless discussion of the crowd have stopped, are nodding, no longer refuted.


    "Since we have no objection, let''s start at once. Remember, when we act, we must be careful and never let go of any information. I want to let Luo Yun know what is the feeling of panic when we are unprepared!" Duan Chun''s voice is full of cold, reaching the ears of the crowd, so that they can not help but shiver.


    For a moment, the crowd in the palace moved in succession, either talking in a low voice, or rushing to tell each other. The scene was very busy, and the four masters also kept their eyes down and carefully discussed the layout.


    This palace, hidden in the mountains, is surrounded by many spiritual formations, completely isolating the outside world. What the outside world can''t know is extremely secret!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Different from the hustle and bustle of the hidden palace, Liu''s family home is giving out a breath of tranquility.


    As the crowd left Shengxing city one after another, there was only Chu Xingyun left in the courtyard. He sat in the courtyard, his eyes closed, his breath was even, and his whole body was surrounded by the powerful spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, an inexplicable throb struck Chu Xingyun''s heart. He suddenly opened his eyes, swept his body, and stood upright in the high altitude of the courtyard. His eyes were far away, and he was deeply gazing at the place where the mountains were located.


    In the sky, there was a blood light blooming. Around the blood light, there were strange dark clouds rising like a curtain, with a faint tendency to cover the holy Star City.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at such a vision, and the palpitation in his heart became more intense, as if there was an invisible boulder pressing on his body, which made his breath begin to become short. However, on his face, there was no fear of panic, instead, he set off a faint arc.


    "Can''t hold on to it at last?" A whisper, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth spit out, a pair of dark eyes slightly narrowed, flashing out a line of fine awn.


    After the lawsuit was over, the four lords and the senior officials of the older generation hid, and there was no news. This made many people think that they had left Shengxing city and did not interfere in the affairs of the eighteen ancient cities.


    But in the dark, Chu Xingyun has a kind of omen, they will never give up, must be hiding somewhere, secretly waiting for the opportunity, trying to pull back the storm.


    For Chu Xingyun, this feeling is very uncomfortable, as if there is a sharp thorn buried in the flesh and blood, which will appear anytime and anywhere, disturbing the stability of the eighteen ancient cities.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun in this period of time, specially around the master strong, one by one separated from the holy Star City.


    One is to quickly collect the cultivation resources of other ancient cities and coordinate the affairs of Yanxiang pass.


    Second, it is to create a situation of being alone, deliberately seducing the four masters.


    He was very clear about the hatred of the four masters towards Chu Xingyun. The other party would rather let the gate of daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall destroy the eighteen ancient cities, but also vent their hatred. Once they saw Chu Xingyun alone, how could they miss this great opportunity.


    As for the last card of the four masters, Chu Xingyun had already guessed that it was zhenxingwei!


    Liu mengyan once said that there was an elite army hidden in the ancient star sect, with a total of 180000 in a city of 10000. All of them were made up of the strong men of the earth. They were responsible for guarding the peace of life and death of the ancient star sect. Therefore, they were called zhenxingwei.


    Zhenxingwei, belonging to five families, can not be dispatched by anyone except the five masters. Even ordinary people do not know the existence of zhenxingwei. It is extremely secret and rarely appears.


    On that day, there was a bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. A group of strong men under the command of ancient Fanxing came from the eighteen ancient cities. Zhenxingwei was guarding the eighteen ancient cities and protecting them secretly.


    After the bloody war, this huge army disappeared. Even if Liu mengyan became the leader of the Liu family and took charge of the matters of the ancient star sect, there was no trace of it.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun speculated that the four masters might secretly take over 180000 zhenxingwei and hide them as the final card. Otherwise, they could not explain at all.


    "For the four masters, this time, it will be their last chance. They will pour out their nests and break out the most powerful attack, which makes me feel a strong crisis." The blood light in the vision of Chu Xingyun was getting thicker and thicker, and it was everywhere in the sky.


    However, in the face of this terrible momentum, he still had no expression of fear on his face, standing tall in the sky, letting the wind blow his robes. The sharp color in his eyes was more powerful, just like an invisible sword of the sky.


    He made great efforts to create such a situation, the purpose is to let the four players take the initiative to use the strongest card, so that he can completely remove this thorn, no longer worry about the future.


    You know, the border situation is getting more and more serious. Chu Xingyun''s sense of urgency to rescue shuishuixiang is also growing stronger. He has no time to delay with the four masters.


    Although this layout is dangerous and may lead to the disaster of blood light, at the same time, it can also let Chu Xingyun solve all the hidden dangers and collect all the cultivation resources of the eighteen ancient cities.


    Hiss!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly heard a faint voice. He looked back and saw the purple black light of Taixu devouring Python breaking through the air.


    After this period of recuperation, the snake has completely recovered. At this moment, it moves to Chu Xingyun''s side, and a pair of snake''s eyes stare at him deeply. Then he moves his eyes and looks at the sky''s blood. The snake''s letter vomits, and is quite agitated.


    Taixu Bingling Python and Chu Xingyun have already concluded the equal contract, and they have resonance in body and mind. Therefore, they also feel a strong sense of oppression and want to leave the holy Star City immediately and seek refuge.


    "I know it. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Chu Xingyun saw the anxious appearance of Taixu swallowing python, but with a faint smile, he said in a soft voice: "this time, the other party will never keep his hand. If you stay with me, I''m afraid it will be affected. You can leave Shengxing city for the time being. Don''t Wade in this muddy water."As the voice dropped, Chu Xingyun''s face slightly congealed, raised his head, and looked again at the evil man''s blood. His eyes were still not afraid, but constantly appeared the floating shadows of water fragrance, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    These firm eyes, as if they could penetrate the void, came straight down to the endless snow, and penetrated into a high tower of ice.


    At this time, a blue water fragrance stood in the heavy frost, her tightly closed eyes opened without warning, a strong sense of crisis surged into her heart, making her flesh and blood begin to shiver.


    With her as the center, all the frost broke off within 100 meters, turning into thousands of pieces of ice and piercing the sky. What''s more, the air of nine colds filled the void, which seemed to seal the sky.


    "What''s the matter with this strong sense of crisis? It seems that there is going to be a crisis in the dark, but the giver of this crisis is not me..." Shuixiang''s face was cold, like a puppet, without any expression. However, in her crystal eyes, she was filled with worry, and subconsciously looked into the sky.


    "You can''t be distracted in practice. Give me concentration to practice!" All of a sudden, a cold and indifferent voice sounded. Behind Shuishui Xiang''s back, the night blood clothes stood there, holding a variety of hand formulas with both hands. The cold light bloomed on his body, and all of them didn''t enter the body of Shuishui incense, and then blended into every piece of flesh and blood, and even the spirit sea.


    As soon as she said something, Shuishui Xiang immediately withdrew her eyes and returned to the ice. Without saying a word, she once again entered the state of metaphysical cultivation.


    Seeing that Shuishui Xiang resumed cultivation, the night snow dress converged the spiritual power of the whole body. On the withered and yellow face, a pair of blood eyes narrowed slightly, as if you could see the water flowing fragrance body, filled with satisfaction.


    "This is the nine cold Jue pulse. After the conditioning of shuiluoqiu, it becomes more pure. I''m afraid that there will never be such a perfect cauldron furnace." The night snow dress stares at the water stream fragrance, between the words, seems to be because of the excitement, the whole face is trembling, at the same time, the cold air on her body is ready to move, can''t wait to enter the water fragrant body.


    All of a sudden, the whole ice tower, back to death, only the sound of hunting whistling cold wind!


    At the same time, there was a sound of rapid breathing in the frozen Arctic caves.


    With the sound of this sound, a piece of frost melted away, gradually revealed a mysterious dark purple halo, and within the halo, there was a graceful and graceful figure that caught people''s soul.


    "A sudden sense of crisis!" This beautiful figure''s mouth, slowly spit out a palpitation speech, she raised her head, pale purple eyes pupil is full of worry color, trembling voice whispered: "is Luoyun encountered what crisis?"


    As soon as the words came out, this beautiful shadow subconsciously stroked the slightly uplifted abdomen, and the worried color in the eyes was even more prosperous. He could not help but stoop down and prayed in his mouth.


    The voice of this prayer echoed, and immediately let the cold air of the Arctic ice cave dissipate. The eternal frost melted away at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if to follow the idea of this beautiful image, praying.


    In addition to the difference between the two people, in the wanjian Pavilion, which is very far away from the Jiuhan palace, the water Qianyue also suddenly gives birth to the omen. She turns into a streamer and quickly sweeps into the void, and a kind of absolute dust immortal gas permeates and surrounds the whole body.


    "Qianyue, what''s the matter with you?" Snow dance appears in the water behind the thousand moon, she slightly surprised to see the water thousand moon one eye, and then looked to the distance, see nothing different, can not help feeling confused.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a palpitation." Water thousand moon smile response, she turned, eyes are still looking at the direction of the ancient star, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, uneasy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    The sun is setting in the west, and the night gradually covers the holy Star City. When the last ray of light disappears, the whole space suddenly shows a depressing atmosphere, which makes people feel hard to breathe.


    At the moment, the gate of Saint star city is closed and silent. Many people look up at the dark and moonless sky, and their expressions are frozen. They have a strong premonition that something is about to happen.


    "Today, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion suddenly ordered to close all the gates of holy Star City. Why is this The crowd looked at the tightly closed thick gate, and could not help but talk in a low voice, with a dignified mind.


    "Although the city gate has been closed, I don''t know why. There is a sense of terror in all parts of the city. It''s terrible. Is it related to this?"


    Some people speculated in a low voice that this killing breath came suddenly, which was even more terrible than the endless animal tide outside the city. Many timid people had already hidden themselves and did not dare to wander on the road.


    Boom!


    As if in order to answer the temptation of the crowd, the earth slowly trembled, making everyone''s heart tremble. Moreover, the shaking voice became more and more intense. Soon, the whole holy star city seemed to collapse, shaking the earth and mountains, and shaking the night sky.


    In the public''s view, an invisible and murderous spirit surged forward like a tide. On the main road of Shengxing City, there were all human figures and horses. The figures were covered with heavy armor, and the horses were all war horses.


    "Is this the army?"


    The pupils of the crowd shrank. In the holy Star City, there appeared an army. They came from all the roads. They had 18 branches. Looking at the past, they ran in an endless and orderly way.


    With the rapid rush of these troops, the minds of the crowd were also shaking wildly. They saw that at the head of those troops, there were banners flying. On the flags, there were two characters - Zhenxing!


    "It''s zhenxingwei!" The mind of the crowd was even more trembling. Zhenxingwei, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly appeared and was running on the avenue of the holy Star City.


    Not only the crowd on the avenue, but also the whole Wanxing City trembled. All the people who passed by zhenxingwei looked at them. This army of iron and blood was the patron saint of the eighteen ancient cities, guarding the peaceful life and death of the eighteen ancient cities.


    "It''s strange that the direction of zhenxingwei''s plunder seems to be deep in the holy Star City. At the same time, it''s also where Liu''s family home is."


    I don''t know who said that, which made the surrounding people stunned. They looked at the past, but saw that 180000 zhenxingwei had gone deep into the holy Star City, and the direction they were going was the Liujia courtyard where Chu Xingyun was located.


    The roaring sound still spread, as if the earth was about to split. After a period of time, 180000 zhenxingwei came outside the Liu family''s courtyard, with 10000 soldiers, 180000 soldiers in each.


    At that moment, the killing atmosphere that filled all parts of the city disappeared. Instead, a bloody wind swept across the city, blowing the banners flying like dragons. There was no moonlight in the night. Only a touch of blood filled the air, and there was no chance of killing.


    Four of them were standing in the center of zhenxingwei. They glanced at the crowd in the distance. Their faces were indifferent and looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with murderous opportunities, which became more and more intense, and even dyed red.


    "Set up All of a sudden, the 18 banners were dancing, as if they were following some mysterious track, guiding the 18 teams. Taking Liu family courtyard as the center, they began to rush quickly.


    It seems that they are walking in a vast battle array, three for one and six for six. In the rush, everyone drew out their weapons and held them high above their heads. They burst out a strong bloody murderous spirit on their bodies and filled the dark sky.


    "Coagulate!"


    The long howl of iron and blood roared from every zhenxingwei''s mouth. Then, the bloody and murderous Qi gathered together and finally formed a six party battle array, which completely covered the Liu family courtyard.


    At the same time, in the air of each battle array, those murderous spirits gradually condensed and formed into a bloody figure with a height of 100 Zhang. His face was blurred, and his hands held up his weapons. There was nothing on his body except killing.


    "Is this the six kill battle of zhenxingwei?" Countless people came from all over the holy Star City, far away, they saw this horrible bloody figure, and their expressions were dismayed.


    Zhenxingwei has been guarding the eighteen ancient cities for generations. Each of them has a strong sense of killing. The six kill battle array can condense these murderous spirits and turn them into bloodletting.


    When the blood shadow of the six killers condenses, it means that 180000 Zhenxing guards will gather together, and it is necessary to carry out killing. Anyone who wants to enter or leave the area covered by the six killing battle array will be eroded by the murderous spirit, flesh and soul, and suffer endless pain and death.


    "What''s going on? Zhenxing Weifeng has locked the courtyard of the Liu family. Are they going to kill the Lord of Luoyun pavilion?" The crowd was full of thoughts, looking at the bloody shadow in the void, and rushing wildly.


    Boom!


    The night sky trembled fiercely at this moment. In the field of vision, the blood shadows of the six slavas gathered and formed. A curtain of blood light fell down, blocking the liujiayuan. 180000 Zhenxing guards held up their weapons and stood in all directions of the liujiayuan. In the void, there were six murdering blood shadows, one in one place and one in the sky.At this moment, the courtyard of the Liu family seems to have become a decision. The real Jedi is hard to fly.


    "The six party battle array has been completed, Luo Yun, I see how you want to survive!" Duan Chun laughs bitterly and his face is full of pride.


    At this moment, a lot of people have rushed to come. They see the scene and understand everything in an instant. However, Duan Chun doesn''t pay any attention to the surprised eyes of the crowd, but their eyes become sharper and sharper.


    He took a step forward and took Liu''s family courtyard into his eyes. He said in a loud voice, "the 180000 star guards have set up an array and sealed the court. Please come out and die from the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion!"


    Duan Chun''s voice shook the hearts of the crowd. Sure enough, the four masters did not give up and wanted to put Chu Xingyun to death. This time, they also used zhenxingwei to gather 180000 people!


    More and more people rushed to come, at the same time, panic began to spread, they all know that at the moment, Liu family home, the strong out, only Chu Xingyun alone.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength is strong, he is faced with 180000 zhenxingwei and the six killing battle array of killing heaven and earth. One person is really slim. The four masters are so insidious that they have been dormant and waiting for this opportunity.


    "Luo Yun, don''t you come out to die soon?" Ou Chong Kui''s face was also full of arrogance. He saw that there was no movement in the Liu family''s courtyard. His eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes sank, and he waved his hands forward.


    Crack, crack, crack


    All of a sudden, the 180000 Zhenxing Weide Ling stepped forward in a neat and uniform way. Every step, the ground would tremble, and the bloody and murderous spirit would almost destroy Liu''s family home.


    "Here we go?" If Chu Xingyun died on the spot, wouldn''t the eighteen ancient cities return to their original rotten appearance?


    In the field of vision, 180000 star guards have approached the courtyard of the Liu family. The blood shadow of six killers in the void is coming. Under the pressure of surging blood, the night sky is crushed to pieces. At the moment when it is about to destroy the Liu family home, the tightly closed vermilion gate suddenly sends out a long chirping sound.


    "Well?"


    When they heard of the reputation, they saw that the vermilion gate was opened. Inside the door, the courtyard was still simple and elegant, free from the slightest murderous influence. In the middle of the courtyard, there was a table and chair.


    Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, was sitting here. On his right hand, he gently held a bottle of wine. His eyes looked at 180000 zhenxingwei and the four masters. He did not speak, but chuckled and drank the wine.


    What he did, he did not see the solemnity and seriousness of the iron and blood army, only natural and unrestrained!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    The 180000 satellite guards blocked the courtyard, and the murderous atmosphere condensed into six killing figures, blocking out the sky and the sun. However, all the plants and trees that came into contact with the murderous air were withered and blackened, and there was no vitality.


    But in the courtyard, there was no trace of murderous spirit. Chu Xingyun sat down and drank the wine in the pot. The drops of wine dampened the print''s lapel, making the mellow and strong aroma of wine spread and spread all over the courtyard.


    One inside and one outside, like two sides of the world, so that the atmosphere of the whole space has become strange, the crowd look astonished, for a time forget thinking, only Chu Xingyun''s natural and unrestrained posture.


    Whoa!


    It''s windy again.


    The fishy wind swept over 180000 star guards, making a hissing and stuffy voice. The murderous air filled with the void rolled up, which made the four masters come back to their senses, and the expression on their faces was extremely ugly.


    "Luo Yun, you are going to die to the point where you are still playing tricks. What a fool!" Duan Chun''s voice is mixed with powerful spiritual power. With a word falling, he suddenly breaks the rigid space, and his palms wave repeatedly, making zhenxingwei continue to press forward.


    "Playing tricks? Do you deserve it Chu Xingyun scoffed and laughed. His palm trembled, and he poured down the wine, which made the crowd look dull again.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun is no longer the owner of wanjian Pavilion, but a natural and unrestrained wine fairy who only loves wine. He doesn''t pay any attention to 180000 zhenxingwei.


    "Some time ago, the strong people around you left Shengxing city one after another. Today, Liu mengyan, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling have left one after another. You are the only one guarding the whole courtyard. Now you are not playing tricks. What are you doing?" With a cold smile, ou chongkui felt that Chu Xingyun was making a mystery.


    "The 180000 zhenxingwei, all of them are Disha cultivation with murderous spirit. They are the strongest army of the ancient star sect. Now, you are surrounded by the six kill battle array. Even if your cultivation has reached the Yin and Yang realm, you can''t expect to get out of the encirclement."


    "Even if there are strong people to help, I don''t want to break this six kill battle array in a short time. I really can''t imagine how you can survive today."


    Mo Wuwei and Tengji speak at the same time. They have been looking around all the time and found that Chu Xingyun is the only one in the courtyard, and there is no other strong man at all.


    As for those people who came to watch, they did not pay any attention to them. Even though the number of them is huge, it will take a lot of time to break through the six kill battle.


    And in this period of time, Chu Xingyun enough to die in their hands dozens of times.


    "At the beginning, when you were faced with me, you were equally resolute, but in the end, they all ended up in a mess. I''m afraid it is the same today. I advise you not to be arrogant." Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders. His words completely touched the heart of the four masters, and his expression became gloomy and incomparable.


    "What a man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, zhenxingwei immediately killed Luoyun at the command of zhenxingwei. I want to see him torn apart by the murderous spirit and die in agony!" Duan Chun didn''t want to waste any more time and issued a death declaration.


    "Yes At the command of the four masters, the 180000 Town Star guards suddenly burst out a little murderous spirit and integrated into the six killing figures. Each look of murderous spirit is like a sharp weapon, covering the whole courtyard.


    The murderous spirit is so dense that no matter how skillful Chu Xingyun''s body method is, he can''t avoid all of them. The blood is blooming and the sky is covered with earth, which makes the void red.


    The eyes of the crowd were anxious and their expressions were dull.


    But at this time, the crowd heard Chu Xingyun laughing: "the master of 180000 iron and blood has been guarding the eighteen ancient cities for generations, killing countless people, but the accumulated murderous spirit has no form of killing, which is really disappointing."


    Clunk!


    All the four masters present were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Chu Xingyun, who was about to die in a murderous spirit, had the heart to sneer at him, and would rather die than speak hard.


    But different from the four masters, after listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, 180000 zhenxingwei''s heart moved, as if feeling slightly, but the action in his hands was more than one, prompting the murderous spirit to run towards Luoyun.


    The sounds of killing came one after another, and the murderous spirit swept through the air. The figures of the six killers had already arrived in the courtyard. The 180000 zhenxingwei was staring at this scene coldly, but his mind was trembling, and a melodious voice suddenly rang out: "zhenxingwei is the master of wolf tigers, controlling the murderous spirit, and there are countless murders. But more often than not, you have to shrink your edge and be forced to hide Come on


    "As a soldier on the battlefield, he has to hide his figure in the end. This is like the sword being sealed and the blade is no longer. Under such a state, the murderous spirit is even weaker. What can we do?"


    This voice, which originated from Chu Xingyun, was directly introduced into the eardrum of 180000 zhenxingwei. Except for them, the rest of the crowd could not hear it.


    "Kill!" The 180000 Town Star guards felt humiliated and roared with blood. Under the pressure of the void, the six warriors covered the sky and covered the sky. The bloody murderous spirit went deep into the courtyard of the Liu family, as if to dye every brick and tile red.


    Seeing this, a terrible shadow surged up in everyone''s mind. In the vision, there was only the blood color of the murderous air, which was the real power of 180000 zhenxingwei. The heaven and earth would be broken for it. The crowd retreated one after another, and their faces turned pale."Good. I''ll let you know what is murderous."


    Chu Xingyun''s face is calm and his voice is plain. His eyes are like a thousand years old, as long as a Wang ancient lake, as deep as the sky, floating countless ups and downs.


    His body, suddenly emerged a thick murderous air, toward all directions scattered.


    The murderous spirit is more subtle than the iron and blood murderous spirit of 180000 zhenxingwei. But at the moment of the murderous spirit, the 180000 zhenxingwei suddenly felt the cold wind, a chill went straight into the mind, and the body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ou chongkui suddenly felt that something was wrong and said in surprise, "the breath of the six kill battle array seems to have weakened."


    The crowd also had this strange feeling. Looking forward to the front, they could see the trace of murderous spirit on Chu Xingyun. It was very common, but it made the six killing figures as high as 100 Zhang tremble slightly, as if in fear.


    "Scatter!"


    Chu Xingyun gently spit out a word. His murderous spirit blooms and soars to the sky. It looks like a real dragon returning to the sky. The dragon body sways in the sky. The murderous spirit of the six murderers in the void is shaking wildly, disappearing inch by inch for the blood light all over the sky until it is completely annihilated.


    Not only that, the six killing battle line that blocked the courtyard dissipated and merged into the gale. With this blood light, it swept up the sky and then exploded, as if it had never existed.


    Boom!


    The murderous spirit was annihilated all over the sky, and a strong anti shock force poured out of the void. The 180000 Zhenxing guards felt a heavy heart, their hair was on the back, and their skin was tingling. They didn''t dare to step any more and became rigid in the same place.


    This six kill battle array has gathered the life-long murderous spirit of 180000 zhenxingwei. It can be called a shocking array.


    However, Chu Xingyun, as a reborn man, has accumulated the murderous spirit for thousands of years. Countless strong men of yin and Yang died in his hands, and thousands of Nirvana strong people died in his hands. Even the powerful Emperor Wu died in his hands, he paved the way.


    His murderous spirit is unparalleled. He is just 180000 zhenxingwei. What can we compare with him!


    The slightest bit is enough to annihilate everything and shake all sides!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    The strong murderous air that blocked the courtyard dissipated, making the night dome regain its tranquility.


    The moon, like water, sprinkles on the crowd, but reflects a startled face.


    "Six kill battle array, is this how broken?"


    In the crowd, incredible voices were heard.


    Just now, their eyes were filled with a strong murderous spirit, which covered the sky and destroyed all life. However, Chu Xingyun only released a faint murderous spirit, which destroyed the murderous spirit of 180000 zhenxingwei and broke the six kill battle array to kill them.


    As a result, all of a sudden, it was hard for the crowd to recover.


    Of course, the most astonished is naturally 180000 zhenxingwei.


    They have been guarding the eighteen ancient cities for generations. Their murderous spirit is so strong that they gather together for 180000 yuan. They are extremely domineering. Even those who are strong in Nirvana do not dare to underestimate them. They should be strict with them.


    However, they were also keenly aware that Chu Xingyun''s murderous spirit was extremely strange. It looked weak and small, and the idea of killing was too terrible to be described by words.


    That kind of feeling, as if pregnant for thousands of years, slaughtering countless strong people, killing infinite creatures, is a deadly murderous spirit!


    "Wake up!"


    Just as everyone was thinking, Duan Chun gave a low drink and yelled at 180000 zhenxingwei: "this means is unpredictable. You can''t be bewitched by him. Wake up quickly!"


    The 180000 zhenxingwei shook his head and looked forward again. At the same time, ou chongkui, dressed in dark heavy armor, strode out, enunciating like thunder: "Luoyun, you can rely on the murderous spirit to break the six kill battle array. It''s really amazing, but how about this? You won the momentum, but you still have to die after all!"


    When the words fell, 180000 star guards woke up one after another, and the weapons in their hands suddenly burst into a fierce spiritual power, which turned into a terrible pressure like a mountain, and shrouded the whole liujiayuan again.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, brilliant lights rose from Liu''s family courtyard, and numerous complicated array patterns emerged. All of them were defensive spirit arrays, which forcibly resisted the aura of 180000 zhenxingwei.


    However, although the defensive spirit array was powerful, it was still blasted open by this terrible force. The walls were cracked, the pavilions were smashed, and thousands of broken stones were shooting at all directions, and it seemed that Chu Xingyun would be completely submerged.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved. Behind him, a black hole filled with destruction of swords emerged. The sword light was like a wave, protecting his body three meters of space and resisting all spiritual lights.


    "It''s a strong sword." Tengji''s face was dull.


    In the vision, the whole liujiayuan has changed beyond recognition. It is not too much to say that it is a ruins. However, the place where Chu Xingyun stands, everything is as usual, which has blocked the spiritual power of 180000 zhenxingwei.


    "No matter how strong the sword is, it''s just resisting the spirit power." Mo Wuwei then said, staring at Chu Xingyun without expression: "in the courtyard, there is only one Luoyun, not to mention 180000 zhenxingwei. Even if more than 1000 people are fighting at the same time, he doesn''t want to survive."


    After that, Mo Wuwei waved his hand suddenly. A cold light flashed in the eyes of 180000 satellite guards. They swept their bodies and rushed into the ruins of the Liujia courtyard and surrounded them.


    As soon as the crowd''s face changed, they were just about to fight. Suddenly, a bloody wind swept through the body of 180000 zhenxingwei, which made them have a terrible feeling of death approaching, and their bodies were also stiff.


    The roar of killing and felling broke out. The courtyard of Liu family in nuota was full of spiritual figures of zhenxingwei. Chu Xingyun stood in the center like a helpless boat, which would be submerged and disappeared in the world at any time.


    "The overall situation is settled!" Duan Chun''s cheek is smiling, just feel Chu Xingyun will die, squint a sweep, suddenly stunned.


    However, seeing Chu Xingyun standing with his head raised, the dark sword light belonging to black hole Epee shrouded his whole body. No matter how powerful the spirit power of 180000 zhenxingwei was, he was not afraid at all. He even stepped forward step by step and reflected in the eyes of 180000 zhenxingwei.


    "Will he take the initiative to seek death?" The 180000 zhenxingwei''s face was stunned and his eyes were frozen again. However, he saw Chu Xingyun take back the black hole epee. His body was full of heroic spirit, touching the void, which seemed to make the space suddenly dignified.


    "Zhenxingwei is the guardian of the eighteen ancient cities, but in the final analysis, you are still the people of the eighteen ancient cities. I took everything from the four masters of the eighteen ancient cities and gave it to you selflessly. At this moment, you are going to help the four masters and kill me here."


    Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and looked directly at the iron and blood army in front of him. He questioned and asked, "are you protecting or destroying the eighteen ancient cities?"


    A quick voice asked, and it struck the hearts of 180000 zhenxingwei, which made them frown slightly at once. Today, instead of saving the eighteen ancient cities, they were destroying the eighteen ancient cities?


    "After implementing the reform, the people will live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone will develop in a pragmatic way. You will also get what you think of day and night. But if I am not here, the reform will become a piece of waste paper, and all you have will lose. The eighteen ancient cities will return to chaos."Chu Xingyun gave a low smile, and his eyes slowly sank: "Eighteen ancient cities, with a wave of animals outside and chaos inside, could be destroyed at any time and anywhere. In the face of such a situation, I can leave freely and travel freely. But you, thousands of people, can you stay away from your hometown and wander all your life?"


    "What''s more, as a soldier of iron and blood, you must also know that in the border area of Xingchen ancient sect, there have been investigators from the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. Soon, the two major gates will invade the eighteen ancient cities in an all-round way. With your strength, you will not be able to stop them. If you want to be a lamb to be slaughtered, you will even be enslaved for generations. You are not as good as animals!"


    Puff, puff, puff


    The hearts of the 180000 zhenxingwei were shaking wildly. They set their eyes on Chu Xingyun. In their eyes, they could not help but emerge with light and shadow. They began to ponder Chu Xingyun''s words, and their faces twitched slightly.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun''s face was filled with melancholy, and his voice echoed in the sky: "if you are determined to oppose me, I have nothing to say. Even if I can take the initiative to leave without hurting your soldiers and soldiers, but on this premise, I just want to ask, this is what you think in the hearts of 180000 Zhenxing guards?"


    When the last voice dropped, the 180000 zhenxingwei suddenly froze, and the myriad psychic powers that pervaded the void were frozen, and their faces were constantly changing, and they were speechless for a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Seeing that 180000 zhenxingwei fell into silence, the four masters suddenly cried out that it was not good. They stepped out one by one and came to 180000 zhenxingwei.


    "What are you doing? Kill the thief immediately!" Duan Chun Nu points at Chu Xingyun and shouts loudly.


    "All the words said by Luo Yun are slanders and demagogues. If you kill him now, you can bring peace back to the eighteen ancient cities. This is your responsibility from generation to generation." Ou chongkui also drank a lot. He wanted to urge 180000 zhenxingwei to start and kill Chu Xingyun as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how they yelled and urged, the 180000 zhenxingwei still did not move. Their spiritual power was gradually withdrawn, and all of them were hesitant.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth floating light radian, a change of language, with a smile: "now, we change an angle, if you do not oppose me today, the situation will be how."


    "Well?"


    When they looked at Chu Xingyun again, the wind was blowing again. The wind was fast and slow. It was like the breath of human beings, which had a mysterious resonance with Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward half a step. When the wind stopped, he said without delay: "I carried out reform measures to divide all powers and resources, and give them to every common people. What''s more, it is to unite the 18 ancient cities together without any gap."


    "At present, the disaster of animal tide still exists, threatening our lives and safety all the time. But if the people of the eighteen ancient cities unite as one and want to suppress the disaster, it is no doubt that they can even take this opportunity to greatly enhance the overall strength and cultivate a martial atmosphere."


    The surrounding people nodded, and all agreed with Chu Xingyun''s words, ancient language, prosperity of the country. Eighteen ancient cities suffered disasters and countless casualties, but at the same time, they also found a way to develop.


    In the past half a month since the reform was carried out, the eighteen ancient cities have been completely new and full of vitality. As Chu Xingyun said, it is no wonder to suppress the animal tide, and it can also be improved and developed.


    The 180000 Town Star guards also have this feeling. They are always paying close attention to the situation of the eighteen ancient cities. In the past half a month, the development of the eighteen ancient cities has been rapid, far beyond their expectation.


    "Inside, there will be no threat from the disaster of the animal tide. Outside, I will not have no chance to win in the face of the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were like torches, which immediately attracted the eyes of 180000 satellite guards. The fierce wind in the void became rapid, and the dark clouds on the sky moved with the wind, and the mottled moonlight fell on him, and the radiance was just like plain.


    "As the leader of the wanjian Pavilion, I have many capable people under my command. Even compared with the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, I am not inferior at all." Chu Xingyun''s arrogant manner made the image of Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong appear in the mind of 180000 zhenxingwei, and his eyes are filled with strange lights.


    "at this moment, the huge animal tide enveloped the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen imperial dynasties, just to make us recuperate, secretly scheduling, and soon, I will be able to govern the eighteen imperial and eighteen ancient cities, and the two will also eliminate barriers and integrate them all together to face the invasion of the great golden gate and the temple of God."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice became more and more fierce. Taking him as the center, there was an aura rising from the sky like a sharp sword, tearing off the night sky. His posture was threatening: "in the beginning, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong joined hands to resist Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. Now, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient clan are integrated into one, and their strength is naturally strengthened Tough. "


    "We all know that they have coveted wanjian Pavilion and xingchenguzong for a long time. Under my leadership, we can not only resist the invasion of these two major gates, but also defeat them and end the anxiety and fear of the past thousand years. Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    Every word and every word seemed to shake the hearts of all the people. They looked at Chu Xingyun, their hearts were burning and their whole bodies were shaking with excitement.


    The mind of the 180000 zhenxingwei solidifies and looks at each other. Chu Xingyun''s high sounding voice directly explodes in their minds and says in a loud voice: "zhenxingwei, guarding the ancient star sect and guarding the eighteen ancient cities, is worthy of praise from the world, but ask yourself, this is your lifelong goal?"


    Whoa!


    An invisible wind, with Chu Xingyun as the center, blows to the mind of 180000 zhenxingwei. Their breath becomes rapid, and there seems to be a fire in their eyes.


    Chu Xingyun takes another step forward. The wind rises suddenly and the moonlight falls. The liujiayuan, which has been turned into a ruins, is filled with white moonlight. It seems that the sky and the earth are connected, and the night sky is vaguely connected.


    "If you want to join the army, you should have a tiger in your heart, with a sword on your waist and a gun on your back. You can fight on the Loess battlefield and cut down the fierce enemies. Even if you throw your head and shed blood, you will never fail to live up to this arrogant general, and you will be absolutely brave!"


    "But on the contrary, you have an army of 180000 people. Your murderous spirit is full of vitality, and your thoughts are connected with the sky. But your existence is only to protect the peace of the eighteen ancient cities, not to fight for the eighteen ancient cities. That''s why the murderous spirit of your 180000 satellite guards is not as murderous as mine.""To be a sword, we should cut down the heaven and earth and destroy all the enemies. If we hide in the scabbard all the time and are driven by useless people, what is the difference between it and a dead tree?"


    "It''s a pity to be an army like this, and it''s also a shame for a lifetime."


    Chu Xingyun fiercely waved his sleeves and left his hands behind him. His back was as straight as a sword. Naturally, he exuded a trace of transcendental spirit. His words seemed to blend into heaven and earth and reverberate clearly in the void.


    In front of him, 180000 zhenxingwei still stood there, motionless, as if in deep meditation.


    They joined zhenxingwei, practiced day and night, and guarded the eighteen ancient cities in silence. But in their hearts, they did not want to make contributions and fight against the enemy.


    At the moment, they heard Chu Xingyun''s words, and the thoughts that had been suppressed for a long time broke out completely. In their eyes, the essence was blooming endlessly. Although they were here, their thoughts had already wandered in the sky and were eager to realize their aspirations.


    "This Luoyun is full of gibberish. We must not let him continue to talk and bewitch him!" Duan Chun saw the mischief in the eyes of 180000 zhenxingwei. He looked at the three owners, and then stepped forward at the same time, ready to stop Chu Xingyun from talking.


    PATA!


    As soon as the four men stepped out of the way, without warning, a general of zhenxingwei suddenly put down his long gun in his hand. He turned around and knelt down to them on one knee. He said, "Luoyun''s words are not unreasonable. I hope the four masters can take back their thoughts. This man can''t be killed!"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the four masters immediately became extremely ugly, but at the same moment, there was a clear sound of a weapon landing.


    Another zhenxingwei general bowed his head and knelt on his knees, trembling and Howling: "look at the four masters to take back the idea of killing, this man, can''t kill!"


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Words speak, soldiers fall.


    At the same time, the other 16 zhenxingwei generals knelt down at the same time. At the moment of speaking in unison, the 180000 zhenxingwei, who had just been deeply meditated, all laid down their sharp weapons.


    Seeing them kneel on one knee, their heads drooping down deeply, they tried to dissuade them with one voice: "I hope the four masters can take back their thoughts of killing. This man can''t be killed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    The voice of 180000 zhenxingwei broke the solidification of the night sky and spread to the eardrums of the crowd. All the people were stunned and their expressions were shocked.


    Zhenxingwei, not willing to fight Chu Xingyun?


    "What a group of audacious waste, how dare you disobey the military order The four masters suddenly changed their faces. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that Chu Xingyun''s words made 180000 zhenxingwei betray the military orders, and they still disobeyed them in public.


    Naturally, the 180000 zhenxingwei could feel the anger of the four masters. However, they still hung their heads and said nothing, and their eyes flickered with hesitation.


    Ou chongkui is extremely unwilling to roar. He strides to a zhenxingwei, grabs his shirt in both hands and raises it angrily. He scolds: "do you know what you are doing, do you want to kill this person, otherwise, the eighteen ancient cities will not be able to return to their original state."


    The Zhenxing Wei was facing ou chongkui, who was full of anger. His face was embarrassed, but he still replied: "what Luo Yun said is reasonable. This man can''t be killed."


    "Go away!" Ou chongkui was so angry that he flung the Zhenxing Wei out. When he squinted, he saw Chu Xingyun staring at him. There was a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    It should be noted that Ou chongkui was in a rage. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s sneering appearance at the moment, he was infuriated. The whole person jumped up and roared: "Luoyun, you treacherous villain, don''t try to seduce the public!"


    "To bewitch the public?"


    Chu Xingyun''s expression changed slightly. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile: "everything I say and do is for the benefit of the people in the eighteen ancient cities. If it is to mislead the masses, how can they support me?"


    "As the old saying goes: those who get Tao will be more helpful, those who fail will be less helpful. It should be you who really bewitch the masses."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s last words, ou chongkui felt that his patience had reached the limit, and his steps were indignant. However, he was held by Mo Wuwei and winked at him.


    Later, Mo Wuwei stepped out of his stride and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly. His voice was cold and said, "it''s really a laugh to see who gets the Tao. Luo Yun, all you do is to rely on begging and pity."


    "Your so-called reform measures are just asking the people to support you. It''s ridiculous." Duan Chun swept Chu Xingyun, his face was scornful and disdainful.


    Tengji is not willing to lag out, added: "any words you say are useless words, only to bewitch the eighteen satellite guards, make them feel pity, then you can seize the opportunity to quickly escape here, in order to save your dog''s life, such a move, is really insidious and despicable!"


    When the four people spoke, they all put on a posture of contempt, as if they did not put Chu Xingyun in their eyes, which immediately made Chu Xingyun''s face cold.


    After a pause, he scoffed, "all I say is to escape from here?"


    The voice mixed with a smile spread far away, but saw Chu Xingyun suddenly congealed, and the voice swept like the cold wind of the twelfth month: "this is the holy Star City, the domain of wanjian Pavilion, and I am the master of wanjian Pavilion. I am the supreme existence in my city. Who can let me escape in confusion?"


    "At the moment, there are ten thousand star array in the holy Star City, and there are ten thousand star ancient spirit maps guarding the four sides in the sky. With the strength of you people, it''s hard to even stir up a wave!"


    Chu Xingyun hums coldly. The four people in front of them are really ridiculous. Even their own situation and situation are always vague, but they dare to make empty comments.


    "You have only one person now. What can you do? I''m afraid that you can''t even inspire the ten thousand star array?" After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, ou chongkui even made a contemptuous gesture of ridicule when he spoke. His laughter was madness.


    The other three owners also raised a smile. It was precisely when Chu Xingyun was alone that they dared to force his hand. They felt that Chu Xingyun was just bluffing and trying to escape.


    "It is true that a fool is a fool." Chu Xingyun glanced at the four masters, but with a sneer, his body slowly hung up in the night sky, and his right hand gently grasped it. In the deepest part of the night dome, a strange light suddenly came and fell into the palm of his hand.


    Guanghua gradually dispersed, printed into people''s eyes, is a picture of ancient simplicity, is the ancient spirit of ten thousand stars.


    "Ten thousand star array -- start!"


    A low voice, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, gushed out endless spiritual power, into the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, making it into a light, swept up the night sky, on which, dim stars bloom, scattered all over the holy Star City, as if the whole ancient city into the array of ten thousand stars.


    "What is he doing?" Seeing this, ou chongkui was puzzled.


    "It''s unheard of to set up a large array by one person. What''s more, it''s just that they don''t want to lose face and try to be calm." Duan Chun raised his eyebrows and put his hands around his chest, as if watching a good play.


    The crowd also looked at the past one after another, but saw Chu Xingyun''s hands open and his breath sank. His voice seemed to be able to penetrate the whole night sky. He said in a loud voice, "people of Shengxing City, can you hear my voice?"This voice integrated into the heaven and earth, and filled all parts of the holy Star City. The people who came to the courtyard suddenly felt shocked. The people who were rushing to this place raised their heads. The people who lived in all parts of the holy Star City swept up into the sky and looked at it.


    In an instant, the whole holy star city seemed to wake up. Almost all the people looked at this place, and their eyes were burning from all directions, which made the void tremble.


    "In front of me at this moment, there are a group of stupid people who are trying to surround me on the spot and disrupt the prosperity and development of the eighteen ancient cities. To be more honest, I am alone, which is not to be afraid of!"


    Chu Xingyun lowered his eyebrows and glanced at the four masters and 180000 zhenxingwei, but his voice continued to speak softly and said, "therefore, I hope you can release a little spiritual power and merge into the ancient map of ten thousand stars to help me reproduce the power of ten thousand stars array!"


    With that, Chu Xingyun raised his hands high under the surprised gaze of the crowd. In an instant, a trace of spiritual power came out of his body and floated into the void. Finally, he turned into a blur of starlight and printed into the ancient map of ten thousand stars.


    "With just one word, he wanted to get help from others. Luo Yun was too conceited." Tengji sneered, feeling that Chu Xingyun was a waste of effort. But just after he finished his words, those onlookers who stood not far away actually raised their hands and hands, and their spiritual power bloomed. All of them did not enter the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    These spiritual powers are very conspicuous in the night sky, twinkling with various colors of light, and slowly rise into the sky. When touching the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, they immediately condense into a series of dim starlight and hang on it.


    It is also at this moment, all over the city of Saint star, there are figures flying high above the sky, spitting out loud voice.


    "If it wasn''t for the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, we would still be helpless duckweed at this moment. It''s a natural act to support him!"


    "The family system has long been rotten and must be broken and re established. I am willing to support the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, and I will not be ambivalent."


    "The words of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion must be supported. If you choose to escape at this moment, what is the difference with ungrateful people?"


    ¡­¡­


    These words resound throughout the whole holy Star City. Every word utters, there is a powerful spiritual power that blooms with brilliance. One after another, it is like streamer, meteorite, and even like a light belt, illuminating the huge holy Star City, just like a day scene.


    If you look at the ancient spirit map of ten thousand stars, with the vast and infinite spiritual power converging, this imperial instrument, which has been sleeping for thousands of years, is blooming again with great power.


    A little bit of starlight seeps out, jumps and twinkles in the night sky, and finally converges into a gorgeous galaxy of training, which juxtaposes on the holy Star City. The stars are so vast that it can shake the past and shine the present!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The Milky way is so vast that it seems to force the sky of night to be cut apart. The stars are so bright and powerful that they are deeply imprinted in the eyes of the crowd and even into the deepest heart.


    The ancient star sect has been handed down for thousands of years. When it was founded, it set up a large array to protect the sect. A burst of ten thousand stars floated around the holy Star City.


    At this moment, the huge number of stars converges into a galaxy. The bright and shining stars come from the people of the holy Star City, one star and one person, forming an array.


    "Well, how could this be..." Tengji felt his face hot and red, and his eyes had already been stagnant, and his pupils were tight as a needle.


    Just now, he laughed and said that Chu Xingyun was out of his power and wanted to be helped by others with just one word. The huge Milky way in front of him slapped him in the face, as if he were silently laughing at his ignorance.


    "When a star lights up, it means that one person releases his spiritual power. How many stars does this galaxy have?" Ou Chong Kui''s voice was shaking.


    As far as he knows, there are 18 million people in the holy Star City at the moment. Each person has a spiritual power. It is natural and boundless. The galaxy in front of him is magnificent and brilliant. I''m afraid the number of stars in the galaxy is not less than ten million.


    If this is the case, does it not mean that the people of the whole holy Star City are willing to help Chu Xingyun to unite the ten thousand star array?


    Clunk!


    At the thought of this, the hearts of the four masters convulsed violently, and their eyes subconsciously fell on zhenxingwei. Suddenly, they felt that the number of 180000 was very small, only one percent of the vast galaxy.


    At this moment, the minds of the 180000 zhenxingwei are also shaking. They look up at this gorgeous galaxy, and their minds are empty. They only have strong emotion, unconsciously sink their eyes, and generate fear.


    "Now, do you still feel that I am alone?" Chu Xingyun''s voice broke the silence of the night sky. He swept his eyes and stepped forward abruptly.


    The roaring sound came. Under the astonishing gaze of the crowd, the Milky way, which was cut off from the sky, moved, and thousands of stars fell from the void, seemingly tangible and intangible, and faintly gathered into a huge pressure and suppressed here.


    "The other side has already made a move, so fight back immediately!" Duan Chun was shocked and immediately gave orders to zhenxingwei.


    However, before he finished his words, with Chu Xingyun as the center, on the ground, in the void, and in the night dome, there were actually obscure array patterns blooming without any sign. The patterns shuttled back and forth, and finally condensed into a supreme spiritual array, suspended above the head of zhenxingwei.


    "Town!"


    Chu Xingyun just spit out a word, the spirit array trembled wildly, and a force of incomparable terror bloomed, directly suppressing the body of 180000 zhenxingwei. Even many people could not bear the pressure, and immediately fell to the ground, unable to move a finger.


    "This..." When the four masters saw this scene, the last glimmer of hope in their hearts turned into smoke and clouds. They turned angrily and wanted to escape. Their eyes swept away, but all of them were stagnant in the same place.


    Behind them, they were all human figures, such as waves, heavy and heavy, which were immeasurable for a moment.


    In the distant places, there are still shadows filled with spiritual power, and the number is so terrible that it seems that the people of the whole holy Star City have come to help Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun all looked at the embarrassment of the four masters. However, he did not pay attention to the meaning. His eyes looked at 180000 Zhenxing Wei and said with a soft smile, "now, it''s time for you to choose."


    "If you want to fight against me, here will be the place where you bury your bones. From now on, the name of zhenxingwei will no longer exist. If you submit to me, I will take you to the battle to kill the enemy, and get the real glory belonging to zhenxingwei."


    "The true glory of zhenxingwei?" The body of 180000 zhenxingwei suddenly trembled. In his mind, Chu Xingyun''s words rang out again, and his heart beat extremely hard.


    Against Chu Xingyun, they will die tonight. The name of zhenxingwei will become history.


    Surrender to Chu Xingyun, they can fight to kill the enemy, win the supreme glory.


    "Since ancient times, zhenxingwei belongs to the family. Only we can give orders. If you mutiny, you are not qualified to call yourself zhenxingwei."


    Hearing the speech, the mind of 180000 zhenxingwei was trembling wildly. On the forehead, there was a lot of cold sweat. On the one hand, it was the ancient precepts of generations, on the other hand, it was the iron and blood road that they pursued hard. How should we choose?


    "Martial arts practitioners only pursue their own path. Since ancient times, what zhenxingwei are just illusory names, and how can they be bound


    Chu Xingyun spoke slowly and suddenly attracted the attention of all the people.


    At this time, the dark and deep night sky gradually faded. When the day of dawn came, a dazzling morning light sprinkled down, wrapping Chu Xingyun''s body, as if he was worshipped as the Lord of all things, permeated with endless vitality and heat.


    But seeing Chu Xingyun shaking his head, his eyes staring at the dawn sky, he said in a deep voice: "the red sun rises at the beginning, and its way is bright."Speaking, heaven and earth seem to derive resonance, a red sun out of the clouds, light sprinkled down, the road, and Chu Xingyun standing on the road, like God, like Saint, temperament detached.


    "The river flows in and out, and the ocean overflows!"


    In a word, all over his body, the spiritual power came out of the river, gathered together, and surging and surging, and this sky is the boundless ocean, which contains hundreds of rivers and rivers.


    Such a mysterious scene, appearing in the void, can be clearly seen by all people. All the people in the city, including 18 million people, feel shocked and have an impulse to worship.


    As for the 180000 zhenxingwei, they have been unable to think about it. Such a earth shaking act is like a miracle. Even the ancient star sect, which has a history of thousands of years, has never seen such a miracle.


    "The Dragon rises to the abyss, and its scales and claws fly."


    "The roaring valley of the suckling tiger makes all the animals panic!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered these two sentences. Suddenly, on his left side, the void vibrated like an abyss, and a Qianzhang Qianzhang Qianlong Qianlong Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianzhang Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianzhang Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianzhang Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianzhang (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianlong (Qianzhang) Qianzhang (Qianzhang) Qianzhang Qianlong (Qianzhang.


    The shadow of the dragon and the tiger rises, one for the left and the other for the right, encircling the clouds of Chu. One by one, the void rolls endlessly. The voice is more like the words of heaven and earth, lofty and sacred.


    "The sky wears its grey, and the earth wears its yellow."


    "Even though there are ages, there are eight wastelands."


    "The future is like the sea, and there is a long way to go."


    The rapid voice of three words said that the sky in the eyes of the crowd was as bright as the morning light, and everything woke up. The infinite vitality seemed to be turned into substance and scattered everywhere in the holy Star City. It was full of vigor and needed to rise.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he was bathed in the morning light and vitality, slowly turning his body, facing the burning sun, his hands on his back, his eyes piercing the present and ancient times, and drinking two grand words.


    "Beautiful, my sword Pavilion youth, and the day is not old!"


    "Majestic, our jiangge army has no territory with our country!"


    Boom!


    When the last two words fell, all the visions of heaven and earth suddenly disappeared, only the glimmer of morning light remained alone, while Chu Xingyun still stood there, his body still did not move, and his eyes looked far away, so sharp that people could not look directly at him.


    This scene, the crowd looked in their eyes, immediately dare not speak, for fear of breaking the supreme artistic conception, while the 180000 zhenxingwei stayed in place, their eyes burst out with a thousand feet of fine light.


    The sound of clattering suddenly rang out, but saw 180000 Zhenxing Weiqi step forward. He put his armor in his hand, knelt heavily on the ground with both hands holding fists. He saluted Chu Xingyun respectfully and said in a loud voice: "Zhenxing Wei is lucky to be instructed by the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. In this life, he is willing to go through fire and water for the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    Everywhere in Shengxing City, countless people came to Liu''s family home, breaking the sky constantly.


    When they came to the ruins, the scorching sun was rising slowly, and the morning light was falling, obliterating the last trace of night. Below, 180000 zhenxingwei knelt on one knee, one after another, forming a piece. The picture was very shocking.


    In the central position of zhenxingwei, Chu Xingyun stood there, dressed in black robes and with God in his eyes. The king''s spirit naturally radiated out was as strong as the scorching sun, which made people feel a strong impulse to kneel down.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. With just a few words, he won the support of 180000 zhenxingwei. After today, who dares to target Luoyun Pavilion master in the land of eighteen ancient cities?" Some people feel that, up to now, he still can''t forget the amazing scene that happened just now. It''s imprinted on the deepest part of his mind, and he won''t forget this life.


    "This vast and infinite array of stars also has our spiritual power. Isn''t it our mental power in this matter?" Someone looked up at the Milky way and suddenly became excited.


    "With the fall of the battle and the end of the rebellion, Shengxing city will not fall into chaos. Soon, the rest of the ancient cities will be completely restored to peace. Under the leadership of the Lord Luoyun Pavilion, the eighteen ancient cities will surely rise."


    "The strength of Luoyun Pavilion master, you and I have seen in our eyes, it is worth our lifetime to follow."


    In this situation, the atmosphere of the crowd was no longer heavy, and gradually became cheerful. There were different feelings, jokes, and prospects, but all revealed strong support for Chu Xingyun.


    Zhenxingwei is no stranger to zhenxingwei. It is an iron and secret army guarding the eighteen ancient cities.


    Last night, 180000 zhenxingwei gathered together and launched a destructive charge. They wanted to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot. However, in the end, 180000 zhenxingwei chose to support Chu Xingyun and would rather go through fire and water for Chu Xingyun.


    Such a huge change is really shocking. At the same time, what the crowd has seen and heard has brought about great subversion. They feel that Chu Xingyun is a fog that can never be seen through.


    The four masters are still standing still, not because they don''t want to run away, but because there are so many people coming, I''m afraid that no less than millions of people have blocked the whole space.


    These people all choose to support Chu Xingyun. They have no doubt. If we include the 18 star guards, I am afraid that nuota is a holy Star City. Only they and his party want to oppose Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion.


    "Zhenxingwei, you are very good!" Because of the surging anger, ou chongkui''s eyes turned red with blood. However, when he spoke, the 180000 zhenxingwei did not make any movement. It seemed that he had never heard him speak, and he still bowed his head respectfully.


    Seeing this, the faces of the four masters and the senior members of the older generation''s family changed again, and their hearts suddenly felt empty. At this time, a famous law enforcement hall disciple swept out of the crowd and quickly fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "My subordinates should be damned. If you can''t come to rescue in time, please forgive me!" A group of law enforcement hall disciples bowed to salute. They secretly glanced around, and the whole Liujia courtyard had been turned into ruins. At the entrance, all of them were Zhenxing guards dressed in strict clothing. It was hard for them to imagine how Chu Xingyun managed to turn the tide back.


    "I can''t blame you for all of a sudden." Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and a group of law enforcement hall disciples were relieved. As soon as they got up, they just saw the four masters and the senior officials of the older generation. Their faces immediately became cold.


    "Although you are safe and sound tonight, you can''t easily let go of what these people are doing and doing." A disciple of the law enforcement hall stepped out slowly and said angrily: "since the master of the pavilion stepped into the eighteen ancient cities, these people have tried to disturb the order of the eighteen ancient cities for many times. Tonight, they even secretly planned such a plot to kill the cabinet master!"


    "According to the criminal law, these people should be punished. The crimes involve nine ethnic groups."


    A famous law enforcement hall disciple stepped out of his step, and suddenly burst out a solemn and murderous intention. The four masters and the senior members of the older generation violated the law and discipline again and again, and regarded the criminal law as nothing. If they succeed tonight, the eighteen ancient cities will surely perish, and there will never be a turning point.


    How can these people remain?


    "That''s right. These people deserve to die for their crimes. They can''t be let off easily."


    "These people would rather let the eighteen ancient cities be destroyed once, but also to seek the interests of their hearts. They would only bring disaster to the country and the people. Indeed, they should be killed on the spot to rectify the criminal law!"


    "As soon as these people die, there will be no obstacle to the development of the eighteen ancient cities. I hope that the cabinet leader will immediately order the benefit of tens of thousands of people in the eighteen ancient cities."


    Here, we are focusing on the eyes of 18 million people in Wanxing city. Listening to the trial of the criminal law hall, many people are howling, trying to kill the four masters and the senior family members of the older generation, so that the eighteen ancient cities can return to peace.


    However, if you look closely at this time, there are many people in these groups whose faces have changed slightly. They first gaze at the four masters and the senior family members of the older generation, and then look at Chu Xingyun. They are eager to speak and stop, and they look a little nervous.


    Feeling the indignation and coldness of the crowd, the mind of the senior family members of the older generation fell to the bottom of the valley, and their faces were bloodless.The 180000 zhenxingwei is their last card, but now, even the last card, they all choose to surrender to Chu Xingyun. In this situation, this scene, they suddenly feel that there is no other end except death.


    The faces of the four masters were also gloomy. On their faces, a bitter smile floated. They did not look at Chu Xingyun or the powerful crowd. They just looked at the sky and sighed in detail.


    "Quiet!"


    Just when the scene was a little chaotic, Chu Xingyun drank in a low voice, and everyone immediately stopped talking. Their eyes were fixed on the past and watched Chu Xingyun''s every move.


    "These people have repeatedly disturbed the peace of the eighteen ancient cities. Tonight, they are trying to surround me and seize the control of the eighteen ancient cities. Their crimes are so serious that they should be punished. The crimes involve nine ethnic groups."


    Every time he said a word, Chu Xingyun took a step forward. When he came to the four masters, his dark eyes twinkled with strange light. His voice suddenly turned and said to the vast crowd, "however, this death penalty cannot be sentenced."


    Hum!


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the audience felt their heads roaring and their eyes were staring at each other. Even the four masters, who were mourning their death, were stunned and looked at the past subconsciously.


    They committed such crimes. In the end, Chu Xingyun didn''t kill them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Chu Xingyun''s words made the space dead. Even the continuous breaking voice of empty space was also eliminated. They were deeply shocked by these words.


    The four masters and the senior family members of the older generation first provoked public anger and then violated the criminal law. It can be said that the crime was heinous and everyone was punished. However, Chu Xingyun did not want to be tried. Why?


    A group of law enforcement hall disciples look at each other, just want to ask, but see Chu Xingyun waving his hand, step gently, slowly swept up the night sky.


    When he came to the height, he looked down on all the people. His voice mixed with powerful spiritual power spread all over the whole holy Star City. He said, "the family system of the ancient star clan has been in existence for thousands of years. It is no exaggeration to say that the blood on your body originates from the five major families and is inherited from one generation."


    "According to the criminal law, these people should be punished. Their crimes involve nine ethnic groups. How many people are not among the nine ethnic groups in the eighteen ancient cities? Do I want to kill a bloody raft and pile up corpses into mountains?"


    Clunk!


    The crowd''s heart trembled and breathed.


    The ancient star clan is a family system. The family blood is passed down from generation to generation. Everyone has a family blood. This is a matter of no criticism. What''s more, even Chu Xingyun also has family blood.


    If, according to the criminal law, all of them would die, so would Chu Xingyun.


    This is why, just now, when the disciples of the criminal law hall made a trial, many people''s attitudes changed dramatically. They just thought of this, so they felt heavy pressure and felt extremely miserable.


    For a while, all the people in high spirits stopped talking, and their expressions sank slightly. They all felt that their minds had become depressed. The disciples of the law enforcement hall frowned and sighed that it was difficult.


    As for the senior members of the family of the older generation, their eyes were full of talents, and they felt that they had found a way to live. However, the four masters did not change much, and they secretly watched Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s true that these people have committed many crimes, but they once presided over the family and stabilized the situation of the eighteen ancient cities, which can''t be ignored. Moreover, they will come to the present situation, which is nothing but a rejection of my heart and a strong desire to stabilize the family system."


    Chu Xingyun pondered over the sound, the voice still said: "it''s out of me, everything is judged by criminal law, which is slightly unfair. What''s more, we are all flowing with family blood. If we kill and lay corpses as the road, you will feel uneasy and can''t face the ancestors of the ancient stars. In view of this, the death penalty of these people can''t be sentenced."


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the crowd suddenly felt that the heavy feeling in his heart had disappeared, and their eyes looked toward Chu Xingyun, all of which were filled with emotion and sigh.


    In their opinion, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds were all for their consideration, and even more for the eighteen ancient cities. Knowing that these people deserved to die, he could not bear to be judged for the sake of the overall situation.


    What''s more, although Chu Xingyun didn''t recognize his ancestors, he did not ignore his family and the spirits of the ancestors of the ancient star clan. This made the crowd sigh with emotion. Looking at Chu Xingyun, he was even more enthusiastic and even fanatical.


    "It''s just that you can''t get away with death, but you can''t escape a living crime!" A cold and serious pronunciation, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, let everyone''s mind shake.


    In his vision, Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked at the income of the four masters and the senior family members. He said, "your crimes are too serious. Even if you have made contributions to the eighteen ancient cities, you will not be immune from punishment."


    "From today on, you will be deprived of all your rights of freedom and sentenced to life imprisonment. In this way, you can see with your own eyes that under the leadership of Luoyun, the eighteen ancient cities will become more and more prosperous, or, as you said, the people will not be able to survive, and they will be doomed to destruction."


    In the end, Chu Xingyun''s momentum became fierce.


    His judgment contains a touch of determination, which can make all the people in Saint Star City clearly feel that the fire is burning in the heart.


    Chu Xingyun''s exemption from the death penalty of the four great masters and the senior members of the older generation''s family made them feel a little angry. They were also moved by Chu Xingyun''s consideration of everything.


    At the moment, what Chu Xingyun said was a judgment, but also a prospect. He wanted to lead all the people to revitalize the eighteen ancient cities and prove with his actions that his reform measures were not wrong, but a correct road.


    This, immediately aroused the hearts of the crowd resonance!


    "We are deeply imprinted in our minds what the Lord of Luoyun pavilion has done for us. We are willing to follow him for generations and never betray us in this life!" One can''t bear the surging emotion in his heart. As soon as he steps out, he falls down and kneels heavily.


    "If you can have such a leader, what can you ask for? The eighteen ancient cities will surely prosper and rise and reappear the glory of the past."


    "After today, we are not only family members, but also people of wanjian Pavilion. We just follow the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, regardless of you or me!"


    In the end, the whole holy Star City trembled, and the sound waves rushed up into the sky and scattered the clouds. All of them expressed their support and support for Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the crowd with high emotion, and a faint smile was raised on his face. However, no one could notice that his eyes were shining with ferocity and ferocity at the deepest part of his eyes.For the four masters and the senior members of the older generation, Chu Xingyun has long been intent on killing them. Tonight, this killing intention is even more condensed to the extreme, and he would like to tear them into pieces.


    However, Chu Xingyun deeply knew that the influence of the family system on the eighteen ancient cities was so deep that it could not collapse in a short time.


    Killing these people in front of you can really vent your hatred, but for the five families, for the tens of thousands of families in the eighteen ancient cities, it will become a shadow, and even people will be self-conscious and heavy.


    On the contrary, he does not kill these people today, but only imprisons them for life. On the contrary, he can let all the people take off their last guard and support him completely and willingly return to wanjian Pavilion.


    In the center, the four masters'' expressions changed slightly after hearing the verdict. Their eyes were covered with a strong sense of coldness. They raised their heads and met Chu Xingyun''s deep eyes with some madness.


    "Luoyun, now I admit that your means are indeed powerful. Even if the four of us join hands, we are far less than you, but you still dare not kill us in the end. Otherwise, the people in the eighteen ancient cities will never willingly submit to you!"


    On Duan Chun''s gray face, a ferocious expression gradually appeared.


    He did not look at the top of the family or the common people, so he looked at Chu Xingyun coldly: "yes, the four of us were defeated, and we were in a mess, but this result can make you never vent your anger, which is enough!"


    The four masters knew that they had no chance to turn over and were already in complete despair. What they were doing now was just to disgust Chu Xingyun, so as to obtain a trace of pleasure from the mind. It can be said that it is extremely sick.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun didn''t show any anger because of Duan Chun''s words. He shook his head and sneered, and said in his heart in a voice that only he could hear: "life does not mean that we can live by chance; death does not mean that we can drink hatred and fall into the nine springs. Between life and death, there is a difference between life and death..."


    In the field of vision, Chu Xingyun''s face is getting colder and colder. The dark eyes reflect the ugly faces of the four masters and flicker a ray of cold magic light!


    However, he did not immediately vent the cold in his heart, but slowly took back his eyes.


    Whew!


    However, seeing Chu Xingyun flicking his sleeves, a group of law enforcement hall disciples stepped out of the crowd and directly escorted the four masters and the senior members of the older generation''s family. Their bodies were swept away and disappeared in the bright morning light.


    "After this is over, there will be no turmoil in the eighteen ancient cities, and no one can shake the control of wanjian Pavilion."


    Looking at the direction of the law enforcement hall disciple''s leaving, Chu Xingyun took a deep breath. Just then he pressed down that ray of magic light, looked up and looked into the distance. His eyes became gentle and said to himself, "Liuxiang, I''m finally stepping out of here. You wait for me. Soon, I''ll save you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    Chu Xingyun came to the holy Star City, and all he did was for one purpose, that is to rescue liushuixiang.


    Today, the four masters and the senior family members of the older generation were finally removed. 180000 zhenxingwei was willing to submit. All the people in Shengxing city were willing to support and support Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, the people of the eighteen ancient cities will give their full support to it. They will not resist any more and will not act in disorder!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into silence, a group of law enforcement hall disciples dare not say more words. After winking at each other, they all put forth their hands to capture the four masters and the senior family members.


    The four masters and the senior members of the older generation did not resist more. They understood that at this moment, Shengxing city had completely surrendered to Chu Xingyun, and no one had two minds.


    Faced with such a situation, even if they have the heart to resist, they can hardly do anything. After all, there are 18 million people in the city. Even if they dig three feet, they can''t escape their capture.


    After seizing the four masters and the senior officials of the older generation, the disciples of the law enforcement hall quietly left the place. The crowd dispersed and prepared to spread the matter to the eighteen ancient cities.


    As for the 180000 zhenxingwei, there was no action, standing in the ruins, waiting for Chu Xingyun''s order.


    Originally, 180000 zhenxingwei belonged to four masters. When they were willing to support Chu Xingyun, they still felt a little uncomfortable. But after hearing Chu Xingyun''s trial, the discomfort disappeared.


    The duty of zhenxingwei is to protect the eighteen ancient cities. Chu Xingyun''s action not only safeguarded the justice of the criminal law, but also untied the knot of thousands of family members. It can be called amazing.


    Those who join the army should follow the virtuous king.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun is the best choice of a virtuous monarch, not to mention standing in the wind, even if they go through fire and water, they will never say goodbye.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun recovered from his thinking. He looked at zhenxingwei. In an instant, 180000 zhenxingwei''s mind was shocked, and they straightened their backs and sent out a neat and serious spirit.


    "What can I do for you?" In zhenxingwei, eighteen men step out in unison and kneel down to Chu Xingyun.


    One hundred and eighty thousand satellite guards, ten thousand guards, one city and one general.


    In front of them, the eighteen men were the generals of zhenxingwei. Each of them was a soldier who had experienced many battles, and his words and deeds naturally diffused blood and iron.


    Chu Xingyun looked at them and was satisfied. He said, "although today''s affairs are over, the situation faced by the eighteen ancient cities is still not optimistic. As the guardians of the eighteen ancient cities, you should be clear about this matter."


    The eighteen generals nodded, their eyes gradually deepened, but they still kept their kneeling posture, motionless as sculpture, and patiently waiting for Chu Xingyun''s later words.


    "In view of this, you will come to fengliuju at noon tomorrow." Chu Xingyun''s voice was plain, but it revealed the demeanor of a king. As soon as his voice fell, he swept into the sky and left.


    "At the end of the day, I will hear from you." After Chu Xingyun, eighteen generals bowed down to take orders, slightly lifted their heads, and sent Chu Xingyun away.


    At this moment, it was dawn, the beginning of the day, but after the night, the whole city was noisy. Everywhere, there was a lot of discussion, and even the roar of beasts outside the city could be masked.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds were also spread to other ancient cities at a very fast speed, causing a great disturbance.


    The storm gathered this time is even greater than the reform measures!


    Eighteen thousand zhenxingwei bowed down and Chu Xingyun tried in public. The four masters and the senior family members were imprisoned in luoxingyuan. Every move affected the rise and fall of the eighteen ancient cities.


    For all this, tens of thousands of people were shocked and excited. The last obstacle hindering the rise and development of the eighteen ancient cities was finally removed. After that, wanjian Pavilion will take full control of the eighteen ancient cities, and everyone can develop.


    What''s more, their support for Chu Xingyun is more firm, far better than any patriarch of Xingchen ancient sect!


    The storm is still sweeping the eighteen ancient cities, with the trend of becoming more and more intense. Until the night falls, the holy star city is still a voice of discussion, spreading and spreading, as if it will not stop.


    Different from the noise of the outside world, the wind willow house is silent, a quiet scene.


    Chu Xingyun is sitting in the courtyard with his hands on his knees. His back is straight and his breath is even. There is still heaven and earth spirit power flowing and jumping on his body. It seems that he has integrated into this world, regardless of you or me.


    Looking at the past, the sword of Wuling was suspended on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head. The sword was carrying the power of heaven and earth as thick as clouds. The light of spirit condensed into a little, and finally all of them poured into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s closed eyes opened, and a touch of fine light was fleeting, which made his whole momentum become powerful and surging, which could arouse the resonance of heaven and earth.


    "The triple of yin and Yang has become." Chu Xingyun gently spit out a speech, his eyes twinkle with satisfaction.At the beginning, he set out to come to Shengxing City, and his cultivation had reached the peak of yin and Yang. He could enter the triple realm of yin and Yang with only one foot to the door.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has finally taken control of the eighteen ancient cities. He has been able to vent his pent up emotions for a long time. He is both physically and mentally sound. He breaks through the shackles of cultivation and goes further.


    "Stepping into the triple realm of yin and Yang, the weight of the black hole Epee has risen to 300000 kg at one stroke, which means that the power I can explode out is stronger, but even so, it is still very difficult to meet the strong one of nirvana." Chu Xingyun was not dazzled by the joy of breakthrough. On the contrary, he became more calm.


    The fact that liushuixiang got rid of the heart controlling stone of the heaven soul after the six big contests will not hide the fact that night blood clothes will not be concealed. With each other''s ambitious ambition, they will definitely find another way to obtain the power of Jiuhan Jue Mai.


    Chu Xingyun has been hallucinating more and more frequently recently, which is more powerful than ever. All of these are related to Shuixiang, which makes him more and more anxious.


    In addition, in the illusion, there is a deep dark ice cave, as well as a vague figure, which makes Chu Xingyun puzzled.


    He has a strong omen, if you want to solve this puzzle, only to go to the nine cold palace.


    That dark ice cave must have something to do with Jiuhan palace.


    Whew!


    Just thinking deeply, at this time, outside the courtyard, suddenly came a burst of burst empty sound.


    Chu Xingyun immediately put away his thoughts and glanced at him. When he saw the comer, his expression could not help being stunned and said in surprise, "how did you come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 913

    In the dark night, an old figure gradually appeared, dressed in hemp clothes, with a bent back, a dry and thin face, and a weak feeling all over the body. It seems that a strong wind can blow it off.


    This man is Lin Tianchong.


    However, Chu Xingyun startled people, is not Lin Tianchong, but Lin Tianchong behind the slender shadow - water Qianyue.


    But seeing that her face was full of anxiety and worry, when he saw Chu Xingyun safe and sound, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. On his head, there was a lot of sweat oozing out. Obviously, he came all the way.


    They slowly fell into the courtyard. Lin Tianchong saw Chu Xingyun''s appearance and said with a smile: "Chu boy, I''ve come from Yanxiang pass. It''s a long way to go, but you don''t even look at me. Just stare at your little apprentice. Isn''t it too much?"


    Lin Tianchong''s face was not worried at all. On the contrary, it was the water Qianyue beside him. When he heard the joke, his whole face became ruddy and said in a low voice, "Qianyue, I''ve met your master."


    Chu Xingyun glared at Lin Tianchong, and then nodded to the water thousand moon. His eyes were still full of doubts.


    Seeing this, Shui Qianyue immediately replied: "a few days ago, I always felt flustered, and even dreamt that my master was in danger. This feeling became more and more intense, so I came to the holy Star City. On the way, I met master Lin, so I just went with them."


    "Dreaming that I was in danger?"


    Chu Xingyun''s expression was slightly coagulated, and he could not help but say in his heart: "I set up a plan to lead the four masters to pour out. The situation is indeed extremely dangerous. If it was not for the success of persuading 180000 zhenxingwei, I''m afraid there would be some bloody fighting. But how could shuiqianyue have any warning?"


    After thinking for a moment, but without any result, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to go into the matter. Instead, he said, "besides, you have come all the way to Shengxing city. Is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Shui Qianyue took a deep breath, and her expression suddenly became serious: "after all-out suppression, the endless animal tide gradually appeared tired. Through this chaotic situation, the leader of the eighteen dynasties..."


    Whew! Whew!


    Water Qianyue''s words have not finished, outside the courtyard, the sound of breaking air comes again.


    The people who came this time were Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen.


    After falling into the courtyard, the two men stepped forward to Chu Xingyun. They looked at Chu Xingyun carefully. They finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Chu Xingyun was not injured.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter? I heard the rumor that you were surrounded by 180000 satellite guards last night, and you are in danger of death. Even the four masters and the senior members of the older generation have come to kill you together."


    Liu mengyan has no ordinary grace at the moment, but only doubts and impatience. He keeps on asking: "then, I heard that you took in 180000 zhenxingwei and tried the four masters and the senior family members in public, so as to win the support of tens of thousands of people, and there was no voice of resistance. What is the matter?"


    Chu Xingchen did not ask questions, he stood aside, his face is also showing doubts and surprise.


    Along the way, they heard too many rumors, one word from the East and one word from the west, which was too messy to form a chapter. Finally, they decided to return to Shengxing City, hoping to get an accurate answer from Chu Xingyun.


    "Mother, father, you are worried." Chu Xingyun scratched the back of his head. The words just fell. Outside the courtyard, there were bursts of sound of breaking the sky. Under the night sky, there were four figures, which were originally like thunder.


    These people, of course, are Lu Xing, Ning Lefan, Lu Ling and Xia Qingcheng.


    As soon as they landed, before they could speak, they saw many people standing in the courtyard. Among them, even shuiqianyue arrived at Shengxing City, which was unexpected.


    "Master, now all over the eighteen ancient cities are talking about last night. How could you suddenly be surrounded and why could you accept 180000 zhenxingwei?" Ning Lefan was impatient and took the lead in asking questions. After he finished, Chu Xingyun was a little embarrassed and said to the crowd, "it''s a long story. Why don''t we go in and talk about it again?"


    With that, Chu Xingyun stepped into the main hall. Without any hesitation, the crowd gathered up their curiosity and stepped forward to keep up.


    Sitting in the main hall, Chu Xingyun gave a complete account of what happened last night, his painstaking arrangement, and how to win over zhenxingwei and the four masters of the trial.


    After listening to the crowd, they all looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief, and their expression was still a burst of fear.


    "Mischief, it''s nonsense!"


    Liu mengyan stood up and said sullently: "180000 zhenxingwei guards guard the eighteen ancient cities for generations. If they want to kill them, they can''t resist it with the strength of yun''er now. If they are a little careless, they will face the bloody charge of zhenxingwei, and even the corpse capital can''t be retained."


    "What''s more, we didn''t know in advance that if there was a change on the way, or if you failed to convince 180000 zhenxingwei, it would be a failure."


    Although the overall situation has been decided now, Liu mengyan is still afraid. She even feels a little angry. Chu Xingyun actually conceals them and secretly sets up such a dangerous plot."In ancient language, deceiving others first deceives yourself. Only if you don''t know, the other party will be hooked. Otherwise, I will not be able to completely solve these disasters in one night." Between the words, Chu Xingyun laughed bitterly at Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen, and his voice became soft and slow: "the child''s action is indeed a little rash, and I hope the father and mother will punish him."


    Liu mengyan''s face is still angry, just about to speak, Chu Xingchen immediately said: "even if this time, but not for the next time, can never make such a dangerous move."


    "You..." Liu mengyan stares at Chu Xingchen, but Chu Xingchen is smiling faintly, which makes everyone laugh, and the courtyard atmosphere immediately eases a lot.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Lin Tian Chong and said, "is it because of this that master Lin rushed back to Shengxing city this time?"


    "You are the best schemer. You are the only one to plan for others. You can never be schemed by others. I have never worried about you." Lin Tianchong shrugged his shoulders, and his expression gradually became serious. He said in a voice, "I''m going back to Shengxing city this time mainly to convey some information about Yanxiang pass."


    The words, people''s expressions a coagulation, are to stop joking, listen carefully to the past.


    Lin Tianchong said: "the tide of animals is gradually receding, and the behavior of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall is becoming more and more rampant and frequent. Yanxiang pass, as a key frontier area to be contested, has a particularly detached position. Therefore, we have found many spies, and vaguely realize that the other side seems to be assembling an army, which is quite powerful."


    "As for the landform and environment of Yanxiang pass, we have already made clear that Lord Mo Wang is building defense works, while Wu Jingxue is the strong one who sweeps all sides and clears the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. However, these are all small disturbances. It is believed that after a period of time, the other party will make a big attack."


    After listening to Lin Tianchong''s words, the crowd felt that they had a huge stone in their hearts. The chaos between the animal tide and the eighteen ancient cities had finally come to an end. At the moment, however, the invasion of daluojinmen and Shenxiao palace was ushered in. The danger was endless.


    "Because of the sudden outbreak of the animal tide, the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall have to stop and watch. Now, the tide of animals has gradually faded away, and it is natural for them to start again. But before that, we still have an urgent matter to deal with."


    Compared with the solemnity of the people, Chu Xingyun seemed quite relaxed. After saying that, he looked at the water Qianyue and asked, "Qianyue, there should be some changes in the eighteen dynasties?"


    Chu Xingyun''s sudden words startled the water for a thousand months, and then she stopped. Then she focused on the main point and said: "after the animal tide was exhausted, the masters of the eighteen dynasties became particularly rampant, and they did not pay any attention to our orders. What''s more, they still used their own resources and resources to make a lot of abusive remarks and treat wanjian Pavilion as nothing."


    "Damn it, these people are getting more and more arrogant!" Ning Lefan just heard this, he was angry and glared. However, judging from his words, it is obvious that such a thing is not the first time, it is just the degree.


    Lu Xing and Lu Ling were also worried and austere. The situation in the 18th imperial dynasty was also grim and difficult to carry out. During the period when Chu Xingyun was no longer in existence, the other side was even arrogant and even arrogant.


    "I expected it, and you don''t have to worry about it." A group of people frown hard to ease, fell into meditation, but Chu Xingyun is loud voice, performance is not surprised.


    He gazed at the crowd, and reflected the bright moon in his deep dark eyes. He said with deep meaning: "within three days, the good days of those masters of power will come to an end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    It has been a whole day since the public trial, but the heat is still high. Almost everyone in the eighteen ancient cities is talking about it and enjoying it.


    As Chu Xingyun said, after the implementation of the reform, the common people have been given real estate and shops, and some people have been given the power they dream of and no longer depend on their families. But even so, they still have the traditional family system in their subconscious.


    After the common people knew the trial results of the four masters, they were all relieved, and the last line of defense in their hearts was removed, which naturally supported and supported Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, the disaster of the animal tide has not completely faded, but the eighteen ancient cities have gradually recovered their vitality. The people''s life and business transactions are in an orderly manner, without any chaos and riots.


    In the depth of the Star City, wind willow house.


    The scorching sun just peeped out of the clouds, and the morning light was cool. Outside the gate of fengliuju, a line of fierce figures had gathered. Their chests were straight and they were standing like guns. They were waiting quietly.


    This line of fierce figure, impressively is the town star guard 18 generals.


    Yesterday, Chu Xingyun said that he asked them to gather in fengliuju to discuss the follow-up events. They did not dare to neglect, so they came here early, waiting for the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    As the generals of zhenxingwei, these 18 people are not weak in their cultivation. They all have reached the realm of heaven and spirit. They stand here without saying a word. They show the spirit of iron and blood wantonly, which makes people feel chilly and dare not to approach them at will.


    As time went by, the scorching sun hung in the center of the sky, and the sun was slightly hot, and without reservation, it fell on the 18 generals. However, they still did not move, and even the place where their feet stood was never moved.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    A piercing sound of breaking the sky sounded not far away, but at the end of the field of vision, the figure of Chu Xingyun appeared there, treading on the void and coming at a very fast speed.


    Behind Chu Xingyun are Liu mengyan, Shui Qianyue and others. They are full of spiritual power, which disturbs the surrounding void and attracts countless people''s attention.


    "I''ll see you at the end of the day." Seeing this, the eighteen generals stepped forward and knelt down respectfully to Chu Xingyun. Their eyes were all staring at the front. As for Liu mengyan and Shui Qianyue, they seemed to have never seen that and ignored them directly.


    Seeing this, Liu mengyan did not get angry, but showed a gratifying color.


    Zhenxingwei is under the control of five families. Except for the five masters, they are not polite to anyone, even the leader of the ancient star clan.


    Now, they salute Chu Xingyun and ignore others, which shows that they are loyal to Chu Xingyun and have no two minds.


    For this point, Chu Xingyun heart clear, light voice way: "let you wait for a long time, and follow me into it."


    After that, he strode out and walked directly into fengliuju. Eighteen generals stood up one by one, followed closely, and did not dare to slack off.


    "Lord of the court."


    At this moment, a cry came from behind.


    They turned their heads and looked, and saw that Lu Xing fell from the void, and his face was a little frozen, as if he were not happy.


    "What can I do for you?" Chu Xingyun has a voice.


    Lu Xingxian bowed and saluted. Immediately, he walked slowly to Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice: "since last night''s detention, the attitude of the four masters and the senior members of the family of the older generation is still strong. Facing the disciples of the criminal law hall, they even dare to curse, causing some unnecessary numbness. I don''t know what''s the opinion of the court leader about the places of these people''s imprisonment?"


    "Well?"


    Hearing the words of Lu Xing, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a slightly cold voice: "first of all, I will be detained in the criminal law hall. When I finish my deliberation, I will go there in person."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were once again full of magic light, which made Lu Xing''s body tremble, nodded, and then turned away from here.


    After the land penalty left, the Party passed through the courtyard and quickly came to the main hall.


    When Chu Xingyun slowly sat down, the 18 generals sat down. Every move, every word, was particularly concise. Even Lin Tianchong appreciated it.


    In the main hall, there was silence. After glancing at the crowd, Chu Xingyun said slowly, "today, I call you here to discuss matters concerning the eighteen dynasties."


    As soon as this was said, the main hall was even quieter. A sharp color flashed in the eyes of the eighteen generals. They all held their breath and looked at the clouds of Chu with burning eyes.


    "As we all know, the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall will soon invade the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen imperial dynasties. To this end, we must gather together and resist with all our strength. Now the eighteen ancient cities are united, and there is no obstacle. However, the situation of the eighteen dynasties is not optimistic and must be controlled in the shortest time."


    After hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the 18 generals sank their faces, and their eyes were full of thinking. Just waiting for Chu Xingyun''s later words, they saw Chu Xingyun standing up, turning his voice and smiling: "but before making a decision, I have a doubt here, hoping to get your answer.""Doubt?"


    The eighteen generals were stunned. Although they were surprised, they didn''t ask more questions. They focused on the key points and said, "please tell me about the pavilion leader."


    "Yesterday''s incident can be said to be tortuous and bizarre. At first, you wanted to kill me on the spot. But then, you not only refused to do it, but also disobeyed the orders of the four masters. In the end, you were willing to submit to me and was driven by me. Why?" Chu Xingyun did not cover the detour, said to the point.


    Liu mengyan and Shui Qianyue frowned on this question, and the eighteen generals were even more pale. They didn''t know how to answer them.


    Just as the atmosphere gradually became awkward, a slender middle-aged man stood up. His face was quite resolute, his facial features were regular, his eyes were like stars, and his wisdom gleamed faintly.


    He bowed slightly to Chu Xingyun, and then replied, "after the bloody war, the two schools have lost countless strong men and suffered great damage. They are bound to be covetously watched by Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. In such a situation, only the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion can turn the tide back. Therefore, whether it is for the 18th ancient city, the 18th imperial dynasty, or the tens of thousands of people, you will never Can die. "


    "How do you say that?" Chu Xingyun suddenly came to be interested and asked in a voice.


    "First, wanjian Pavilion carries out the imperial system. Every generation, one family, the royal family is under the control of wanjian Pavilion, and the power in their hands is very limited. If the leader of the imperial court dies, wanjian Pavilion will fall apart. The masters of power in the 18 Dynasties will take this opportunity to plunder resources and power, occupy land for the king, and completely get rid of the control of wanjian Pavilion The existence of, in form and in vain, will only be gradually forgotten by the world


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, and his voice was clear and reasonable: "second, Xingchen ancient clan carried out the family system. Although countless powerful people died, the family system still would not collapse. Although this was conducive to the rule, it could not quickly revitalize the eighteen ancient cities. After all, the family system was blocked and the law and discipline were disordered, and it was impossible to completely get rid of the decadence before the invasion of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall Potential, the final result, will only be trampled, slaughtered and even enslaved. "


    In the main hall, the voice of the middle-aged man reverberated clearly, which made everyone fall into deep thinking. The rest of the zhenxingwei generals were stiff, and some people sighed and deeply agreed with this person''s point of view.


    "As for the third point..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished, he looked up at Chu Xingyun, and his voice suddenly became serious: "in the face of the large-scale invasion of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall, the only way for wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong to survive is to gather all the resources and strength of the two schools. Join hands to fight the enemy. "


    "However, the strength of the ancient star clan and the wanjian Pavilion is not far behind. The ancient star clan can not swallow the wanjian Pavilion, and the wanjian Pavilion is also difficult to destroy. If we join hands to fight against the enemy, it will be quite difficult. After all, there are barriers and contradictions between the two schools, which can not be completely resolved in one day or two days."


    "In view of this, the existence of Luoyun Pavilion master is of great significance. For wanjian Pavilion, no one can surpass your reputation as the leader of wanjian Pavilion. If you speak out, all the people will be subject to it. However, for the ancient star clan, you have the blood of the family, and your status is transcendent. It is reasonable and reasonable for you to dominate the eighteen ancient cities. No one dares to speak."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, and finally said: "from the above three points, the master of Xingchen ancient sect and wanjian Pavilion is the master of Luoyun Pavilion. Only under your absolute control can the two sects cooperate and jointly resist the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall."


    "If you die, how can the two schools come to a good end?"


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, all the people present nodded repeatedly. Chu Xingyun''s eyes looked directly at him, and his eyes showed the same color of satisfaction. He spoke in a clear and orderly manner, and seemed to have sorted out the overall situation.


    After pondering over the sound, Chu Xingyun looked at other people and asked again, "but is there anyone else who needs to add?"


    Words fall, space becomes quiet again, no one speaks.


    In the eyes of these generals, what the middle-aged man said just now has covered all their thoughts, and there is no need to add any more.


    A group of generals fell into silence, no one said anything to answer, which made Chu Xingyun squint his eyes slightly, and his eyes moved around. He swept them one by one and looked at the changes of each person''s expression.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on the corner of the wall, where stood a tall middle-aged man. Seeing this man, Chu Xingyun''s expression was shocked, and all kinds of fine hairs passed quickly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The burly man was wearing heavy armor, carrying a long gun and wearing a sword at his waist. His breath was extremely wild. He was like a hero waiting to be killed at any time.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at this man for a long time, then stepped lightly and walked step by step in front of the burly man.


    The burly man saw Chu Xingyun approaching, and his face changed suddenly. He was just about to bow down, but he heard Chu Xingyun''s voice clearly: "after that, you shook your head slightly. Obviously, you didn''t agree with this statement, but after I asked, you didn''t stand up, or even tried to avoid..."


    Chu Xingyun''s perception of he qiminrui, the whole main hall, anyone, anything, was in his eyes. He had little insight. Of course, he was clear about every move of the burly man.


    "Judging from your words and deeds, you must have different opinions on my questions. Why don''t you tell us?" Chu Xingyun has no imposing manner and his words are very casual.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the burly man suddenly burst into surprise in his eyes. But soon, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said frankly, "originally, I don''t want to say more. Since the Lord of Luoyun pavilion has noticed this, please listen to me!"


    When he spoke, the burly man actually gushed out a fiery momentum, which broke the peace of the space, and made the crowd''s mind shake hard. He couldn''t help but listen carefully.


    "After the end of the bloody war, the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors will inevitably be watched by the greed of the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall. This war is inevitable, and no one can avoid it." The burly man gazed at Chu Xingyun and spoke in a clear voice.


    "In such a panic all day long situation, I often think that if you control the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties, and strongly resist the invasion of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall, then this vast territory will be completely integrated into one, regardless of you and me, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment."


    "But..."


    All of a sudden, the burly man''s voice suddenly changed, and his voice became high: "for thousands of years, both Xingchen guzong and wanjian pavilion have been in a weak position. They just want to be conservative and shrink. Now the situation has changed. Why can''t we take the initiative to invade the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall and take all their resources as our own?"


    "What''s more, even the towering Jiuhan palace is also the same. Why can''t we fight against Jiuhan palace, set foot on the endless snow field, break the ice and snow with a sword, and become the strongest overlord in the northern desert region at one stroke?"


    Nei -


    when the crowd heard the words of the burly man, they all took a breath. They were very sharp. They not only wanted to invade daluojin gate and Shenxiao hall, but also wanted to set foot on Jiuhan palace to fight for the position of overlord of Beihuang.


    These two big ideas, either, can make ordinary people tremble and dare not even think about it!


    The burly man saw the people''s astonishment, but his look became more and more fiery. His eyes looked directly at Chu Xingyun, and without the restraint he had just made, he said proudly: "if you join the army, your husband should wave his sword in anger and set up an overlord for thousands of years. Even if he is not successful in his graduation, even if the horse leather comes back with his corpse, how about that?"


    "I''d rather go to battle and kill the enemy, throw my head and shed my blood, even if I die in the battlefield and have a different head, I will never regret it. I only hope that future generations can still remember my name and what I have done, and I can feel my unyielding iron whenever I talk about it!"


    With the fall of the voice, the momentum of the burly man condensed to the peak. He and Chu Xingyun looked at each other for a long time. Without warning, Chu Xingyun said in a voice: "what name do you call?"


    "Ye Ming, the last general." The burly man did not dare to hide it. He raised his head and saw Chu Xingyun nodding to him. Then he turned around and asked the general of zhenxingwei: "what''s your name?"


    "Last general Su Hanfeng." The general of Zhenxing Wei immediately replied. He glanced at the burly man and found that the other side was also full of doubts. He did not know what Chu Xingyun meant.


    The other zhenxingwei generals were also confused, but before they could speak, Chu Xingyun had already returned to his seat and said in a solemn voice: "from today on, Ye Ming is the left commander of zhenxingwei, and Su Hanfeng is the right commander. The former is the main attack, and the latter is the main defense. He can dispatch 180000 zhenxingwei at will, and only be responsible to me."


    Buzz!


    Such a sudden appointment made everyone stunned. Ye Ming and Su Hanfeng, as the parties concerned, were even more shocked. They were two leaders, one left and one right. They were only responsible for Chu Xingyun?


    "The 18th imperial city is in chaos and needs to be controlled urgently. It is bound to be suppressed by force. In this way, the commander''s position is indispensable. Whoever can answer my doubts can serve as commander." Chu Xingyun answered people''s doubts. His question is not only a doubt, but also a test.


    "Su Hanfeng''s answer, taking into account the overall situation and thinking deeply, is suitable for commanding the defense fortifications; while Ye Ming''s answer is full of vigor and ambition, just to kill a hegemony in the spring and Autumn period, which is particularly suitable for rushing to the battlefield. You two, one attack and one defense, are the most appropriate When Chu Xingyun spoke, he was extremely satisfied.


    Originally, he only wanted to select one person, but ye Ming and Su Hanfeng''s answers were perfect and incisive. If the 180000 zhenxingwei were dispatched by the two people, they would be able to exert their advantages."The means of the pavilion master are really unpredictable. Ye Ming, the last general, will never fail to live up to his expectations. Even if he is broken to pieces, he will build an eternal overlord for wanjian Pavilion." When ye Ming regained his consciousness, he was trembling with excitement. He knelt down heavily on his knees and sent out a muffled sound, which was transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "So is Su Hanfeng, who will never fail to live up to his appreciation." Su Hanfeng also knelt down, his face full of surprise and emotion, every word is from the heart, no false.


    "The great righteousness of the cabinet master, please accept the last general''s worship!" At this time, the other 16 zhenxingwei generals knelt down one after another, and each one''s eyes were filled with fire and vigor, as if they were going to smash the roof of the house and go straight to the top of the sky.


    Chu Xingyun''s unpredictable means, they see in the eye.


    They also saw Chu Xingyun''s ambition and strategy.


    Since the founding of the ancient star clan, there are very few people who have both of them. What''s more, in the troubled times, only those with real great wisdom can achieve something.


    From Chu Xingyun, they clearly felt this kind of monarch''s spirit. All of a sudden, the blood and the idea of meritorious deeds, which had been suppressed for many years, burst out at this moment. They were willing to be driven by Chu Xingyun and make contributions to their contributions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Chu Xingyun gazed at the 18 generals in front of him. His eyes twinkled and his palm brushed gently. An invisible force diffused and lifted them up.


    He said: "now that you have reached a consensus, we will go to the 18th imperial court immediately after that three days to suppress chaos and return to power at one stroke. As for these three days, we must let 180000 zhenxingwei take a rest to prepare for the subsequent battle."


    There is a big gap between the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors.


    The former is dominated by the family and passed on from generation to generation. The concept of family has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It can be said that it is a move that moves the whole body, and no one can stay away from it.


    This is why after Chu Xingyun came to Shengxing City, he did not take over the eighteen ancient cities with great boldness. Instead, he preached publicly, then carried out reform, and finally tried the four masters and the senior family members.


    The latter is dominated by the power of the Lord, a generation, only for the rulers, the people for the eighteen dynasties, not close, for the relationship between the upper and lower levels.


    According to Shui Qianyue, after the tide of beasts gradually faded away, the masters of power in the 18th imperial dynasty became more rampant. Relying on the control of human resources, they were full of confidence and directly regarded the swords as nothing.


    This time, Chu Xingyun''s return with 18 satellite guards will surely set off a bloody storm.


    What''s more, at the beginning of Zunwu City, Chu Xingyun was deeply imprinted in his mind with every sarcastic voice and ugly face said by the masters of those forces.


    How could he not avenge such a revenge?


    "At the end of the day, I will hear from you." The eighteen generals also realized this and bowed down to take orders. Later, they did not stay in fengliuju. They all twinkled and stepped out of the main hall.


    After the eighteen generals left, Liu Meng came to Chu Xingyun with a smile and said, "the heart of the eighteen generals is loyal. With your help, you will surely exert all your strength and calm the chaos of the eighteen emperors."


    "Calming down the chaos of the eighteen dynasties is just the beginning. It''s more like sharpening. How to resist the invasion of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall, and to cut them under their command, is the most important thing." Lin Tianchong received the words. After watching the scene just now, his heart was also ablaze with flames and blood.


    "Maybe." Chu Xingyun''s response to the two people''s dialogue is only plain. In his opinion, cutting the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall under his command is not the end. His real enemy is the night snow clothes, but also the Jiuhan palace.


    "Father."


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s breath suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at Chu Xingchen. He said in a deep voice, "from today on, you have strictly selected 180000 intelligent people from 300000 young students. In three days'' time, you will go to the eighteen dynasties."


    "No problem." Chu Xingchen was well aware of the severe situation of the 18th imperial dynasty. When he answered, he unconsciously sent out a strong spirit and did not say much. He quickly walked out of fengliuju and carefully planned the audit and selection.


    Seeing Chu Xingchen''s fiery appearance, people''s mood was also mobilized.


    They had cold feelings towards the leader of the eighteen dynasties. At this moment, this revenge can finally be revenged. Chu Xingyun will personally lead 180000 zhenxingwei and 180000 young students to effectively calm down all the chaos. Even if they think about it, they will feel excited and trembling.


    "It''s rather complicated. I''d like to help." Ning Lefan''s eyes twinkled with light. After saying that, he immediately swept out of the wind Liuju and quickly followed Chu Xingchen.


    After Ning Lefan left, people left one after another, either participating in the selection or reorganizing the 180000 zhenxingwei. They were different, but they all wanted to return to the 18th imperial dynasty with the most powerful posture.


    Lin Tianchong did not continue to stay in fengliuju, he and Chu Xingyun said a few words at random, then got up and returned to Yanxiang pass.


    He has no interest in returning to the 18th imperial dynasty. In addition, the situation in yanxiangguan is particularly tense. It is still difficult to rely on Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong in the end.


    moreover, after Chu Xingyun has calmed down the chaos of the 18th imperial dynasty, his next step is to go to yanxiangguan. He simply continues to sit at yanxiangguan, so as to observe the actions of daluojinmen and Shenxiao palace Move in case of accidents.


    "Thousand months." Seeing that all of them left one after another, Chu Xingyun suddenly made a voice and stopped the water thousand moon.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Water thousand moon doubts ask.


    "These days, you first return to wanjian Pavilion, and secretly arrange some people to spread this scroll out." Chu Xingyun flipped his palm. In the palm, there was a dark scroll lying quietly.


    Shui Qianyue was stunned at first, and then heard Chu Xingyun explain: "this scroll records the reform measures I carried out. As long as it is spread to the Eighteenth Dynasty, when we return, we can reduce many resistance, and even get the full support of the people to suppress the chaos."


    After listening, the water thousand moon instantly understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    You know, when Chu Xingyun carried out the reform measures, the people in the eighteen ancient cities were in a state of madness, and even the family members were unable to resist. How could the oppressed people and people of the imperial dynasty not be moved?


    This reform measure, like an invisible sword, can easily disintegrate the ruling class of the leader of the forces, making countless people support Chu Xingyun."Master, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Water Qianyue carefully takes the scroll and nods to Chu Xingyun. After nodding, the beautiful image flashes and turns into a vague shadow of nine fairy foxes. In a blink of an eye, it disappears in the other end of the sky.


    "It''s a wonderful art of transforming spirit." When Chu Xingyun saw the shadow of the Nine Tailed fairy fox, his pupils suddenly trembled.


    The so-called art of transforming spirit means that the martial spirit is integrated into the body of the warrior, thus turning into the form of the martial spirit.


    This technique is not rare, but in order to achieve the goal of turning spirits into their own minds, a high degree of agreement between the martial arts and the martial spirits is necessary.


    "Since she inherited the Nine Tailed fairy fox spirit, shuiqianyue''s cultivation has made rapid progress into the world. Now it is the practice of the four heavenly spirits. At the same time, the breath she exudes is so mysterious that it can always arouse the resonance of heaven and earth."


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that the cultivation road of shuiqianyue was beyond his expectation. At this moment, he could not see through the water Qianyue, and it was more difficult to make a judgment.


    "The road of cultivation is full of changes. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse to the water thousand moon." Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of himself and Shuixiang. In his heart, a wisp of melancholy overflowed, which made him look up to the vast sky.


    There, Yunjuan, Yunshu, everything is so unpredictable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    After they left fengliuju, Chu Xingyun moved his body and ran towards the criminal law hall.


    The hall of criminal law is located in the center of Shengxing City, not far from fengliuju. A moment later, Chu Xingyun arrived at the hall of criminal law.


    Outside the hall, Lu Xing had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun coming, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Please follow me, master." Lu Xing lowered his voice and glanced around him. Seeing that no one was watching, he took Chu Xingyun into the criminal law hall and went straight to the black prison.


    The black prison is located in the depth of the criminal law hall. It is dark and humid all day long. At the moment, the four leaders and the senior members of the family are being temporarily imprisoned here.


    Boom!


    With the opening of the gate of the black prison, a pungent smell came to his face. Lu Xing reached out to welcome Chu Xingyun in, but he did not enter and stood quietly outside the door.


    "It turns out that the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is here. Please forgive me for your loss." In the black prison, only four masters and senior officials of the older generation were imprisoned. When they saw the arrival of Chu Xingyun, they immediately made a mocking voice.


    Although it was only one night later, the appearance of the four masters and the senior members of the older generation''s family was particularly embarrassed. Their clothes were stained and their heads were covered with their faces. They did not care. Their eyes were cold and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    "I heard that you had been making a scene all day, so I came here to have a look. It seems that you should be used to living." Chu Xingyun strode into the black prison, so indifferent to stand in front of these people.


    At present, there are quite a number of these people, more than 100. But for Chu Xingyun, their strength is too weak to pose any threat at all, so they are naturally not afraid.


    "We are prisoners of lower rank. If we are not used to living, what''s the matter? As long as we are alive, you will never be able to calm down your anger. You can''t make us angry through sarcasm. We won''t eat this kind of thing at all!" Ou chongkui laughed. He looked at Chu Xingyun, but he found that Chu Xingyun''s pupils had changed. He actually showed a trace of evil coldness.


    Hum!


    In an instant, with Chu Xingyun as the center, a cold and evil spirit pervaded, enveloping the whole black prison, as if the emptiness sank into the abyss of death, and the atmosphere became particularly dense.


    "What? You want to kill us? " Ouchong Kui''s heart was shaking wildly, but he was still sarcastic and arrogant to Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing this, the three masters and the senior officials of the older generation got up one after another. They stood beside ou chongkui. Each of them was gloomy and arrogant, and had a delusion to suppress Chu Xingyun in momentum.


    "If I do it, will it not be cheaper for you?" Chu Xingyun glanced at the crowd in front of him and gave out a sneer. At this time, he did not suppress the evil spirit on his body. The dark sword pattern on his forehead beat, which made the void solidify.


    The four masters narrowed their eyes slightly. In their vision, however, seeing Chu Xingyun''s hands on his back, the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed and became a monster. He said in a cold voice: "eighteen years ago, you killed the Chu family, separated my parents, and made me an orphan. I was ridiculed by others all day long. Therefore, since I was sensible, I have secretly vowed in my heart that Therefore, I left Xifeng City and came to Liuyun imperial city. I searched for clues, accumulated resources, and finally rescued my father. I knew what happened then. At the same time, I also knew who my mother was. " Chu Chu Yun,


    , spoke very gently. Four the family leaders and the older generation of senior family members did not want to hear it. They looked ridicule, but Chu hung Yun did not get angry. Instead, he continued: "in order to further understand the whereabouts of my mother, I became an honorary sword master by taking the name of Luo Yun and entering Jiange, and secretly investigated and solved all the mysteries."


    "From that time on, I began to lay out in secret. By taking advantage of the gap between the six big matches, I secretly stole all the spiritual veins and cultivation resources of wanjian Pavilion, and left a scroll in the armament treasure house."


    Clunk!


    Hearing this, the jeering expression of the crowd finally changed. Their eyes suddenly tightened and they looked at Chu Xingyun one after another.


    "After this game was set up, I went to Shengxing city and started to participate in the six big competitions. I calculated it very accurately. As soon as the six big matches were over, the wanjian pavilion would collapse because of the loss of its spiritual pulse. As the owner of the wanjian Pavilion, I knew that such a disaster would happen, and I would rush back to wanjian Pavilion overnight."


    Chu Xingyun put a smile on his mouth and said: "as soon as he left, I secretly changed the gifts of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo into the spiritual array of protecting the patriarchal sect as you can see. I killed Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo by imitating the sword intention of Sanskrit. The purpose was to forcibly provoke the contradiction between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong for the sake of no proof of death."


    "As for the scroll I left in the armament treasure house, it is the spirit array map that you found, and the collapse of huzong formation was also created by me. Both of these are the fuse, which can keep the wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong alive. In the end, I can take advantage of my fortune and become the biggest winner."


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the crowd fell into silence for a long time.


    they knew that the bloody war between Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion must have been instigated by Chu Xingyun secretly. However, they never thought that Chu Xingyun''s plot was so huge and arranged for such a long time that they were already calculating two major gates.Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with the expression of the crowd, and his face was filled with cold.


    As he stepped on, he continued: "after the bloody war, the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall will be watching, and you will also take advantage of the chaos in the eighteen ancient cities, frantically search for resources and power, and even establish themselves as kings and dominate one area. Am I right?"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, the four masters hummed coldly, but they did not deny it, because it was the case.


    "I have seen through your ideas for a long time. Therefore, I sent Wu Jingxue to Xingchen guzong to suppress the chaos, and then triggered an endless tide of animals to block the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors. In this way, the prying activities of the Dalao golden gate and Shenxiao hall will stop, and you will not be able to plunder resources wantonly." Chu Xingyun did not continue to cover up and told the truth.


    Originally, the crowd still had some disdain, but when they heard the word "animal tide", they could no longer calm down. They opened their mouths one by one and looked at Chu Xingyun with incredible eyes.


    "No way. You alone can''t lead the endless tide of animals!"


    "The tide of beasts is so vast that even the legendary emperor Wu can''t control it. You are lying."


    "You think you can deceive us with such lies?"


    The crowd spoke out loud and Shufa was shocked. Chu Xingyun looked at these ugly faces, and the smile on his face became stronger. He just said, "if the animal tide is not caused by me, why is the timing of the outbreak so accurate, and the location of the outbreak is exactly the ancient barren mountains controlled by wanjian pavilion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Words come out, words fall.


    In a short moment, those people all stopped talking, and their mouths were still open. They couldn''t say a word.


    The sudden outbreak of the animal tide, they had long felt that it was not appropriate, but they did not think too much. At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s rhetorical question made them begin to believe that the animal tide might have come from Chu Xingyun.


    After all, all this, too coincidental, seems like a plot!


    "The animal tide has provided me with a lot of time, and your stupidity has provided me with a great opportunity." Chu Xingyun has stood in front of the crowd, and he can clearly see the change of each person''s expression.


    "For the first sermon, I got the support of 300000 young students, which affected the young people in the eighteen ancient cities. However, you were scornful and ridiculed me."


    "Before the second sermon, I deliberately led you into fengliuju. During this period, I divided real estate and commerce, and got the full support of the people. At this time, you did not realize that the trend was over and you still wanted to kill me."


    Chu Xingyun shook his head with a smile, and said with emotion: "I don''t know, I already know your final cards, layout ahead of time, won the loyalty of 180000 zhenxingwei at one stroke, and will plan to judge your crimes in front of the people, so that you completely lose support and support."


    "Everything is under my control. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t regard you as opponents. However, as ridiculous as you, I thought that you had the chance to win. I really don''t understand. Where does your self-confidence come from?"


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Chun finally couldn''t help but feel his anger. He suddenly murmured, but he felt the evil spirit sweeping over his body. He even held him high and suspended him in the air.


    "You were very arrogant just now. How can you be angry now? However, even if you are angry, you can''t change anything. These 18 ancient cities are not your 18 ancient cities, but mine. All the resources you have are in my pocket. Except reincarnation, you will never be able to turn over! " Chu Xingyun suddenly sent out a devil''s sneer, this anger, he had been patient for a long time, now, finally all vent out.


    The crowd looked at Chu Xingyun, who looked like a demon. There was nothing else on his face except pale and shocked. He held his fists tightly, but he didn''t dare to move his hands. He could only bite his teeth and make a sound of rubbing.


    "By the way, I have one more thing to tell you."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped laughing. He threw Duan chun to the ground and said with a low smile: "in the past, you imprisoned my mother in the luoxingyuan. The purpose is to solve the mystery of the vision of luoxingyuan, but until now, you still can''t solve the mystery. Am I right?"


    "Luo Yun, what are you going to say?" Mo Wuwei cold drink sound, he found that Chu Xingyun seems to regard them as playthings, to torture them a little bit.


    Chu Xingyun laughed again, and his voice contained penetrating power: "the reason why luoxingyuan is full of disaster gas is very simple. It is only because there is a disaster spirit bead hidden in the crack of luoxingyuan. This object is ranked among the top imperial wares. As long as you can control it, you can control the endless disaster gas."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the crowd could no longer bear to be calm.


    In the deep crack of luoxingyuan, there is a middle-class imperial ware hidden!


    It should be noted that the Zhenzong treasure of the ancient star sect is just a piece of inferior imperial ware. With an arrow, even the nirvana strong will be shot. They can''t imagine how terrifying the power of Zhongpin Huangqi will be.


    "You don''t need to be surprised, let alone feel sorry. I have successfully taken this disaster spirit bead and given it to my mother. At the beginning, a sudden change occurred in the luoxingyuan, which was the vision caused by my taking out the disaster spirit bead." Chu Xingyun''s words are very common, but they make the crowd have a strong impulse to beat their chest and feet. They think that if they enter the luoxingyuan, they may get the magic beads of disaster and become the peerless overlord.


    No one will doubt the power of the imperial vessels. What''s more, it is a medium-sized imperial ware, a magic bead of disaster, which is enough to establish a large number of gates and completely change the power pattern of the northern wasteland.


    "Because of the disaster spirit beads, luoxingyuan is filled with endless disaster gas all the year round. These disaster spirits have existed for thousands of years, and have penetrated into every grain of loess and every inch of hard rock. Even if the disaster spirit beads have been taken out, they have not dissipated. Therefore, I have decided to imprison you in the luoxingyuan, bind yourself with chains, wear iron through your bones, and enjoy the disaster The torture of anger. "


    As we all know, the horror of disaster gas penetrates into the deepest part of the flesh and blood, even the meridians and spiritual seas. Even for a moment, this kind of pain can be remembered by people and can never be forgotten forever.


    At that time, these people imprisoned Liu mengyan in the falling star abyss for self-interest, and suffered endless suffering all day long. At this moment, Chu Xingyun wanted them to suffer from disasters, so they could not step out of their lives!


    "Luo Yun, do you think we will be afraid if you say this?" Tengji''s whole face became crazy, gnashing his teeth and saying: "no matter how you laugh and how you torture, you dare not kill us. In the end, you are still a coward!""It''s ridiculous to be a mean person who can only play tricks." Duan Chun''s mouth overflows a trace of blood, but he still glares at Chu Xingyun and spits out angry words.


    "I said that killing you will only make you live in the world, but suffer from hell every day. Only in this way can I relieve my anger." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were calm, and he said, "not only you, but your direct descendants, I will also eliminate them one by one, without leaving a trace of future trouble. I have dispatched people to send them to the bitter and cold areas in the border areas. In this life and this life, I will never step into the eighteen ancient cities."


    "If they can live, it is their fate, but if their lives are unfortunate, it is also their retribution."


    Boom!


    In the crowd''s mind, suddenly exploded one after another thunderbolt, let their face the last trace of cold, replaced by fear, but also panic.


    The bitter and cold land is located at the border of the ancient star sect. It is close to the endless snow field. There is no one to talk about, let alone any cultivation resources. Once the wind and frost hit, everything will be buried alive. Even those who are strong in Yin and Yang do not want to go too deep. It can be called a dead Jedi.


    The immediate descendants of these people have enjoyed the glory, wealth and wealth since they were born. If they were sent to the bitter and cold land, there would never be any way to live and they would die.


    "Luo Yun, you devil, how cruel your heart is Tengji some collapse of the paralysis sitting on the ground, his hands tightly grasp the ground, has been exuded ten shocking bloodstains.


    "Luo Yun, what kind of hero are you playing tricks behind your back? If you have the seed, you will kill us all!"


    "Such a deep hatred, even if I incarnate as a fierce ghost, I will not let you go!"


    One after another cursed and angry words were spewed out of the crowd''s mouth. At the moment, they had been confused by fear and anger. They were like evil spirits, eager to devour Chu Xingyun alive.


    Chu Xingyun can naturally hear these words and clearly see the ferocious faces of these people. His eyes are still very calm, and his demonic spirit twinkles, and the whole person exudes a magic temperament.


    He stood still for a moment, then turned around, slowly raised his pace and walked out of the dungeon in endless harsh oaths.


    As he turned to leave, a leisurely voice came up: "good and evil will be rewarded. Justice of heaven will be reincarnated. If you don''t believe it, look up at three feet. If you don''t believe it, the sky will spare you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    Panxing mountain range is only a hundred miles away from Shengxing city. The mountain is steep and has many solitary peaks. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. However, due to its rich fruits and grass, it has attracted numerous adventurers.


    Since the outbreak of the animal tide, the Panxing mountains have been occupied by the endless spirit beasts. The deeper you walk, the more you can see the powerful spirit beasts. One after another, the violent breath emitted by them is enough to frighten people.


    The roaring sound sounded. In the deep of Panxing mountain range, a continuous roar came out. With the ground shaking, the sound continued to spread. Inside, it seemed to be mixed with the sound of shrill animal roar.


    Boom!


    Another roar.


    On a lonely peak deep in the Panxing mountain range, a hot flame rises from the sky, and everything is annihilated. Even the illusory spiritual power of heaven and earth is turning into nothingness at this moment.


    A moment later, the burning flame slowly dissipated, and the roar of animals everywhere in the Panxing mountain disappeared. The world was quiet, even a little strange, and it was really human.


    If anyone comes to the depths of the Panxing mountains, they will be surprised to find that there are huge corpses of spirits and animals on a steep isolated peak in the deep mountain range. They are closely connected and step by step, filling almost all the fields of vision.


    At the top of the solitary peak, there sits a handsome young man in black. The young man is practicing for the sword and holding a huge black epee. The sword body is not brilliant, but it is constantly flowing out the hot flame, which is even more dazzling than the scorching sun.


    "It''s over at last." The young man in black vomited heavily. He turned his head and looked back. However, on the broad peak, there were huge corpses of spirits and beasts. The number of them might be no less than a hundred.


    Moreover, the strength of these spirit beasts is not weak. All of them have reached the level of heaven and spirit. Several of them are as large as hills, and their ferocity is rolling. They can already gather the power of heaven and earth, and their strength is comparable to those of yin and Yang martial arts.


    If these spirits and beasts gather to form an army and launch a crazy charge together, the momentum must be terrible. Ordinary walls can''t resist at all, and will be instantly broken into rubble.


    "After the Jin Dynasty entered into the triple play of yin and Yang, the weight of black hole Epee reached 300000 Jin. If relying on its own strength and disaster body, you can only use simple sword moves. Although the power will be doubled after the combination of magic power and sword moves, the consumption is also extremely huge. Only by relying on the xuanjing of fire source and the xuanjing of light source can it be safely urged."


    "On the contrary, if there is no light source xuanjing and Huoyuan xuanjing, I still can''t control the black hole epee. If I force my magic powers and sword moves, I will be mercilessly drained of spiritual power and flesh and blood power, and even explode to death on the spot."


    "It is worthy of being the legendary godless soldier. It is so mysterious that even if I am the owner of black hole Epee, I still can''t see its depth, let alone its origin."


    A murmur came from the mouth of the young man in black. He raised the dark Epee slowly. The sound of the sword roared like water waves. It was repeated again and again. Even if it was included in the scabbard, it still existed.


    "Well, three days will soon be over. The top priority now is to go to Shengxing city and take control of 180000 zhenxingwei and young students at one stroke, so as to destroy the withered and decadent and strongly kill back to the eighteen ancient cities!" The young man in black seemed to think of something. He put the black Epee on his back and stepped slowly down the peak.


    This young man in black is Chu Xingyun. After the deliberation of


    ''s Willow house, almost everyone was caught up in the busy test, or the young student was tested, or the star was reorganized or secretly managed. Everything was arranged in good order.


    As a result, he, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, has not much to deal with and lives a leisurely life.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun transformed into the original appearance, left the holy Star City, and traveled in the surrounding mountains of Shengxing City, hoping to quickly master the changes of black hole Epee through endless fighting.


    Such a move can not only ease the tension of the beast tide disaster, but also enable him to grasp the black hole Epee sword and develop his potential little by little, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    PATA!


    Chu Xingyun fell to the foot of Gufeng.


    Here, there are still an astonishing number of ferocious spirit beasts, but at this moment, when these spirit beasts saw Chu Xingyun, they all shrank back and offered a way. Their eyes sank and they were filled with fear light.


    Three days, not long, but not short.


    Over the past three days, Chu Xingyun has been practicing swordsmanship, which can be described as forgetting to eat or sleep. Comparatively, there are countless spirit beasts died under the black hole Epee, and these spirit beasts will certainly be afraid.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to these spirit beasts. He carried a black hole Epee on his back and went straight to the huge city under the Panxing mountains.


    The city is called Heiyu city. Although it is not one of the 18 ancient cities, due to its rich resources and its back to the Panxing mountains, there are many adventurers coming and going, which seems to reach a million.


    The restaurant where Chu Xingyun lived was called Qingfeng restaurant, which was very famous in Heiyu city. With the tide of animals fading away, more and more warriors came to Qingfeng restaurant, and the business was once hot.It''s early morning. Before the scorching sun is out of the clouds, many martial artists have gathered in the tavern. They say a word without a word, which makes the whole space extremely harmonious.


    After a simple grooming, Chu Xingyun''s blood and murderous spirit all faded away. He raised his head and looked far away at the holy Star City. His momentum suddenly became fierce.


    Today is the third day.


    After returning to Shengxing City, he will personally lead 180000 zhenxingwei and 180000 young students to the 18th imperial dynasty as the leader of wanjiange Pavilion, to set off a bloodbath.


    Bang!


    At this time, a clear percussion sound sounded, interrupted Chu Xingyun''s thinking.


    The sound source is very close. It is in the restaurant. There, I don''t know when a large group of martial artists gathered there. They sat up without saying a word, but their eyes kept flashing. It was quite strange.


    For this scene, Chu Xingyun was not curious, and stepped out gently. Just after walking out of the Qingfeng building, a clear and pleasant knocking sound was heard again in his eardrum.


    At the same time, there was an old and melodious voice, saying, "today, I will tell you about the strange life experience of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion and his amazing deeds!"


    When the words fell, there was another clear percussion sound. Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s right foot, which had just stepped out, suddenly drew back, turned his head, and looked at the speaker with a little curiosity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    The speaker is an old man.


    He was dressed in a blue suit, with white hair and beard, and a dry face. He was afraid that he was old and rare. At this moment, he was sitting at a wine table with a startling tree in his hand. He looked quite imposing.


    Around the old man, there were countless drinkers and people. They either held wine cups or put drinks and food on the table. They all gazed at the old man with great interest. They did not speak and seemed very quiet.


    Bang!


    The old man knocked down the startled tree, raised his right hand, and said slowly, "the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is not Luo. His original name is Chu and his name is Xingyun. Everyone knows that his mother''s name is Liu mengyan. She was the first genius of the ancient star sect. She was extremely talented and elegant."


    "The old star clan still inherited the family system. In order to consolidate the family status, the Liu family used Liu mengyan as a tool. First, she was betrothed to Gu Fanxing, and then she was betrothed to the son of Vatican. Liu mengyan was so angry that he had no intention of worldly affairs."


    "In the end, Liu mengyan, in a fit of anger, killed the son of Fanwu and started a long journey of escape. In the process of escape, she ran into Chu Xingchen, and they fell in love at first sight."


    The old man''s voice was long and his tone was slow and urgent. In a flash, he attracted everyone''s attention. Chu Xingyun also judged that he should be a storyteller.


    However, he did not expect that he would become the narrative object of the storyteller.


    Looking at the old man in Tsing Yi who was fascinated, Chu Xingyun turned around, went straight to a wine table and sat down. He listened curiously.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun did not show his true appearance, but changed his appearance into the original one. Naturally, the crowd could not recognize it. After a glance at him, he looked again at the old man in green.


    "Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen live in seclusion in Xifeng City. Although the city is partial and the land is poor, the three members of the family live happily and laugh constantly. Unfortunately, the scene is not long. The five families and wanjian Pavilion jointly search for Liu mengyan''s whereabouts, and soon find the location of Xifeng City. They hide their identity and begin to massacre in the Chu family, even the infant Luoyun Pavilion master Let it go


    "When the main body of Luoyun Pavilion died, Liu mengyan forced Liu Wentian to be merciful and let go of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. As for Chu Xingchen, Liu mengyan also risked great vitality to freeze it, and entrusted it to Lingxiao martial house to bury these things forever. Don''t let the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion know, let alone let him live with hatred."


    The old man sighed deeply, stretched out his hand, and slowly lifted up the wine pot. The wine was sweet and mellow in the drinking room, which filled the restaurant with a feeling of immersing the crowd, which made him feel sad.


    Clunk!


    After putting down the wine pot, the old man thought his right hand on the wine table, and his words suddenly became sharp: "the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion lost his parents and ruined his family. He was bullied from childhood to adulthood, but he never chose to give up. Instead, he secretly read hundreds of books and practiced hard. Finally, he rose at the age of 16."


    "At that time, he faced the turbulent Chu family and the ambitious Shui family. He did not borrow power or ask for help. Relying on his own efforts, he first accepted Yandu, and then got the appreciation of Baibao tower. He reversed the shocking crisis and became a powerful figure in Xifeng City. Even the master of Xifeng City had to yield to the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion and call him" Chu master "


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun not only gave a bitter smile. Although the old man''s words were true, they were obviously suspected of being embellished. Hearing it personally at the moment, it was hard to avoid some embarrassment.


    The old man in Qingyi didn''t notice the change of Chu Xingyun''s expression. He glanced around and saw that the crowd was fascinated. He could not help but raise his tone. He continued: "although the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion dominates Xifeng City and becomes a legend, he never forgets his parents. Therefore, he participated in the martial arts competition and was selected by Lingxiao martial arts mansion for his great strength. ¡±


    "before going to Liuyun emperor''s court, the Lord of Luoyun pavilion was unfortunately confronted with a wave of animals. At that time, he was already the favored son of Lingxiao Wu mansion, and he could get through the animal tide safely. However, he did not do so. Instead, he rushed into the boundless beast tide with a four foot green front in his hand. He killed the beast and saved the villagers without blinking his brow!"


    "I heard that at that time, the master of Luoyun pavilion was full of scars, and he could see that he would fall down anytime and anywhere. Even so, he still rescued a little girl without any injury. The little girl, surnamed Luo and LAN, is now the disciple of Luoyun Pavilion master."


    "Lolan?"


    Hearing the name, the crowd felt strange, and even some people kept talking, vaguely feeling a little strange. They looked at the old man in Tsing Yi, but saw the old man knock a startling tree. When the space was quiet, he just moved his hand.


    After a pause, he said, "the Liuyun imperial city is also a place of right and wrong. The imperial power is declining, the military mansion is aloof, and the big families are fighting each other. The most important thing is that these people clearly remember what happened in those years, so that they brought many difficulties to the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. As soon as he entered the Imperial City, he encountered a treacherous plot and nearly died in the dense forest.""However, the master of Luoyun pavilion has his own natural features. He not only walked out of the dense forest alive, but also severely dampened the spirit of Yunmeng Wufu. Because of this, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion deeply felt the changing situation of the imperial city. On the one hand, he investigated Lingxiao Wufu, on the other hand, he helped Qin Yuyan out of the predicament, and secretly established Yunteng chamber of Commerce."


    "In the Imperial City, there are numerous chambers of Commerce. Of course, Yunteng chamber of commerce is not very impressive. However, the owner of Luoyun Pavilion is not worried at all. He writes down several pieces of danfang with a pen and a palm. Within a few days, the imperial city is in a boiling state. Countless people would rather wait for a few days and want to buy a pill. As for other chambers of Commerce, even the pills are white As soon as the name of Yunteng rises, everyone in the world knows it! "


    "I have heard of the legend of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. I never thought that the leader of Luoyun pavilion was actually the president of Yunteng chamber of Commerce. No wonder Yunteng chamber of commerce can achieve such success." A person suddenly think of what, said suddenly.


    "When the Lord of Luoyun pavilion was only 18 years old, he established such a huge chamber of Commerce. One person could overthrow the Liuyun imperial dynasty. It was so shocking that it was unimaginable."


    Many people are sighing from the heart, they forget the wine in their hands, but also forget the delicious food, the mouth constantly issued a exclamation voice.


    These voices spread and spread, and soon attracted other people. In an instant, the whole pub was surrounded by water, and the eyes were burning with fire. Every ray of fire was so hot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Seeing more and more people coming, the old man in Tsing Yi was very happy. He immediately tidied up his clothes and raised his hands with a startled voice, indicating that the crowd would keep quiet.


    His eyes twinkled and his voice became loud: "the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, relying on his power in his hands, completely suppressed Yunmeng Wufu. At the same time, in order to save Chu Xingchen, he did not hesitate to go to the Qianwu emperor''s Dynasty to search for the awakening grass. During the whole process, he pursued countless people, which was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, Luoyun Pavilion master still brought back the awakening grass, so that Chu Xingchen could be su Wake up and recreate everything that happened that year. "


    "At that time, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion made a decision to go to wanjian pavilion to further investigate Liu mengyan''s whereabouts. However, there were unexpected events. The LiuYun Imperial City happened to be a coup. Wu Jing''s blood rate was 3000. The heavenly army came to the Imperial City in person, destroyed the Wu house, the Qing family, and even killed the king Liuyun in public. He sealed up the imperial city with millions of Grand Masters in order to kill the heaven and earth with blood and surround the city with corpses."


    "In order to save Lingxiao Wufu and protect his companions, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion didn''t choose to escape. He looked for Lin Tianchong''s help and looked for Mo Wanggong''s mechanism of wooden armor. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he strongly killed back to the imperial city. In that war, the sky suddenly turned pale, and the ground was shocked and shattered. Qi Tianfeng, which was 3000 feet high, was almost destroyed. Finally, Luoyun The leader of the cabinet defeated Wu Jingxue and took him in as a general! "


    The crowd listened with great interest and was completely immersed in the old man''s narration. Chu Xingyun also had a faint smile on his mouth. This scene was replayed in his mind as if it had happened yesterday.


    "Wu Jingxue submitted himself to the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, and the rebellion of the imperial city ended. Originally, the LiuYun royal family wanted to give the imperial power to the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. The Lord of Luoyun pavilion was worried about Liu mengyan, but he would not accept it. When he declined, a new crisis came..."


    The old man in Qingyi''s manner became heavy and caught the hearts of the crowd. He pondered for a long time and said bitterly: "the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion offended Chang Chixiao carelessly when he was looking for Mo Wanggong. Who is Chang Chixiao? He''s small bellied, insidious and vicious. He''s always looking for the whereabouts of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion and wants to take revenge."


    "At that time, the Yunteng chamber of Commerce was just like the eighteen ancient cities of the previous period, with all kinds of waste and personnel damaged. Facing Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, they had no resistance at all. They slaughtered and humiliated qitianfeng, even smashed the spirit sea of Luoyun Pavilion master in public, took his sword, and threatened to let the Lord of Luoyun go to wanjian Pavilion for revenge It''s rampant! "


    "What a group of animals are inferior to animals!" The crowd was indignant, especially when they heard that Chu Xingyun''s spirit sea was kicked to pieces, and everyone''s eyes were burning with flames and gnashing their teeth with hatred.


    However, they also had doubts in their hearts. Since Chu Xingyun''s spirit sea has been kicked to pieces, he is a waste man, why can he achieve today?


    The old man in Qingyi saw through the doubts of the crowd at a glance. He raised the folding fan in his hand and said slowly: "seriously injured, the spirit sea is broken. Even the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is in despair. At this time, the little girl named Luolan takes the initiative to stand out. She ignites her martial spirit, arouses the vision of green lotus connecting with the sky, and repairs Luo in one fell swoop The body and spirit of cloud Pavilion master, and changed the appearance of Luoyun Pavilion master, can be used as a price, she also consumed all the vitality, fell into a deep sleep


    "After the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion knew all this, he swore in silence that he would make Luo Lan awake and reborn, and let Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo pay a thousand times price. Since then, he changed his name to Luoyun and set foot on the road to wanjian Pavilion alone."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Hearing this, people''s hearts seemed to be burning with a flame. They felt a light and shadow floating in their minds: on that long road, a young man in black, carrying countless mysteries and full of hatred, came to wanjian Pavilion step by step, and stepped on wanjian mountain. He was not afraid of all the dark clouds, and he was not afraid of all the storms, just because he had the intention of sword front!


    "And then what happened?" The speaker is a fat middle-aged man in Jinyi. He is the shopkeeper of Qingfeng building. At this moment, he is also attracted by the contents of the old man in Qingyi. He has no idea about the accounts and rushes to the front of the crowd.


    As soon as he heard the shopkeeper''s speech, the old man in Qingyin didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly put down his wine pot and continued to say, "after he came to wanjian Pavilion, he caught up with the sword washing pool. As soon as he entered the sword washing pool, he woke up to the legendary nine level sword meaning. The sword meaning soared to the sky and shone for nine days. Even the Vatican could not bear it. He wanted to take the master as his apprentice. Fortunately, the master of the pavilion saw through the Vatican''s robbery His insidious conduct was a direct refusal, which broke Brahman''s thought of no robbery. "


    "Although the master of Luoyun Pavilion awakened the nine level sword idea and became the honorary sword master, there were serious internal disputes in wanjian Pavilion, especially the internal affairs of Chang Chixiao and Qin Qiumo, who wanted to murder Luoyun Pavilion master everywhere. For these people, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion never paid attention to them. He even killed several people, and with his strong power, he took the local spirit cultivation as a challenge Tianling disciple, successfully won the first place of the dengtian sword club and became the master of the outer gate of wanjian Pavilion. "


    They are not only the master of Qiaoyun Pavilion, but also the one who wanted to kill Zhang Luoge From their mouths, they learned where Liu mengyan was imprisoned. ""Those treacherous people are really stupid. They dare to plan the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. It''s a pity to die." The crowd sarcastically said that the anger which had been suppressed in the heart finally dissipated a little.


    The old man in Qingyi was also very happy. His eyes were like torches, and his voice was not urgent and slow: "after he learned the truth, the Lord of Luoyun pavilion was very careful to hide his identity. He took charge of the outer gate and recruited seven disciples. On the other hand, he practiced hard and honed his own accomplishments, waiting for the arrival of the six great Bibi."


    "Liuzongdabi is a grand event of Liuda gate, and almost all the masters of the clan will come to visit it. The venue of the six big matches is the ancient star sect. Naturally, the master of Luoyun Pavilion does not want to miss it. He deeply understands that this time, it is a great opportunity for him to make a name for himself, and it is also a great opportunity for revenge..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    "When the master of Luoyun Pavilion came to Xingchen guzong, he was still alone. No one could rely on him. But in the end, he stirred up the storm and succeeded in winning the position of the leader of LiuZong Dabi. How strong will power is needed to achieve such a situation?" Some people spit out a strong sound, full of emotion in their hearts.


    "From Xifeng City to Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty, from wanjian pavilion to Xingchen guzong, they have been wandering around four places just to find their parents'' whereabouts. If they were ordinary people, they would be willing to live on?"


    "The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is worthy of the blood of his family. It is a great blessing for us to have such a benevolent and righteous master in the eighteen ancient cities."


    "Step by step, step by step become stronger, step by step to complete the mind, such courage, just like the ancestors established the ancient star sect, we choose to support the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, it is indeed true."


    Excited words poured out from the crowd''s mouth. They had already supported Chu Xingyun. After hearing this, their support in their hearts was more firm. At the same time, they were deeply proud of the family blood flowing through their bodies.


    Seeing the excitement of the crowd, the old man in Tsing Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. After pecking at the wine, he said again: "in fact, whether it is to stir up the storm, or to win the head of the six big matches, or to plan a bloody battle, everything is just to save Liu mengyan from luoxingyuan and let the family reunite."


    "At the beginning, after Gu Fanxing led the army to leave the holy Star City, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion led countless warriors to the holy Star City. Their soldiers were divided into four routes, and they ran to the four directions of the suzong formation. Each person''s hand seemed to have rehearsed countless times. His momentum was mighty and his momentum was firm. Especially the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, he took out almost all his life We should break through the big array of protecting Zong and earn the shackles of falling off the star abyss. "


    "On that day, I was lucky to see this scene. The picture of the family reunion was too beautiful to be described in words. Maybe it was this kind of family relationship that silently supported the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. At the same time, it was this kind of affection that made the master of Luoyun Pavilion forgive us and gave us real estate and power, which made the eighteen ancient cities survive ¡£¡±


    The voice of the old man in Qingyi rang out and reached everyone''s eardrum. Suddenly, they all stopped talking. Their eyes were moved and they couldn''t help laughing.


    The ancient star clan inherits the family system. All the martial artists in the eighteen ancient cities are full of family blood. Their ancestors are one family, regardless of their relatives and relatives.


    However, under the control of the clan and the five big families, their status was divided into three or six grades. Whether it was law and discipline, or power, they were all taken into the hands of these people, and there was no kinship to speak of.


    Chu Xingyun''s reform made everyone share real estate, shops, and even power. However, in a subtle way, he also deepened the existence of the family blood, bringing the disintegrating 18 ancient cities back together.


    "Love and righteousness, do not fear hardship, revitalize the family and unify the ancient city. What the Lord Luoyun said just abolished the decadent family system. At the moment, the family and blood are still there. We are still one family!"


    "I would like to follow the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion for generations to come. Even if I go through fire and water, I will never frown!"


    "We are members of the family and the people of the wanjian Pavilion."


    The voices of the crowd became louder and louder. Not only the people in the tavern, but also the people outside the avenue raised their hands and whispered to themselves.


    This situation does not only happen in Heiyu City, but also in other cities and other ancient cities. After the people knew the life story of Chu Xingyun, their support and support in their hearts became stronger, and they could not be separated out.


    "By the way..."


    At this time, the old man in green suddenly interrupted the voices of all the people. Under the gaze of all doubts, he took out a scroll of paintings mysteriously from the storage ring.


    "After being baptized by the green lotus, the master of Luoyun Pavilion remoulded the spirit sea and replaced the root and bone. But before that, his appearance was quite resolute. The person I drew in this scroll is exactly the original appearance of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion." The old man in Tsing Yi was very proud to raise his head and spread his hand to open the scroll.


    Brush and pull!


    When the scroll was opened, the crowd immediately saw Chu Xingyun''s original appearance. Many people saw it vividly, as if they wanted to imprint this resolute face in the depths of their minds. They didn''t want to forget it. The whole tavern was suddenly quiet and no one was talking.


    "It''s strange how this face looks so familiar?" The tavern shopkeeper frowned. His voice was not loud and clear, but in the tavern at this moment, it was extremely harsh. In a moment, he attracted everyone''s eyes and fixed his eyes on him.


    The tavern shopkeeper was a little frightened. He looked at the scroll carefully. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and said: "I remember that in these days, a young man in black has the same face and fine lines. He has a good figure and carries a black heavy sword. He is not an ordinary person. More importantly, he has just been Stand by my side


    With that, the tavern owner immediately looked at his side, but found that Chu Xingyun had disappeared, no breath, no figure, as if he had never appeared.The tavern owner was stunned for a moment. He was so anxious that his face turned red. When he looked back, he heard the laughter from the crowd, which reverberated and spread all over the city.


    When the whole tavern becomes lively again, Chu Xingyun has quietly left Heiyu city. With a faint smile on his face, his spiritual power drives him to the extreme and runs to Shengxing city quickly.


    At this time, in fengliuju, Chu Xingchen and Ning Lefan gathered here. Their faces were shining, their eyes were sharp, and they unconsciously sent out a magnificent momentum.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking into the sky is blooming, accompanied by the magnificent spiritual power. When the people come back to their senses, Chu Xingyun has already appeared in Fengliu residence, and his body slowly falls down. When he touches the ground, the whole space feels solemn.


    "Master." Lu Ling and Ning Lefan bowed down and seriously said, "according to the master''s command, the 180000 zhenxingwei have gathered and are waiting in the city at the moment."


    "180000 young students are also ready to start at any time." Chu Xingchen''s face is smiling, but his eyes are full of sharpness. As soon as this saying goes down, everyone straightens his back and looks at Chu Xingyun with burning eyes.


    "Thank you very much." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile. He turned around and walked out of fengliuju step by step. He looked far ahead and looked straight ahead.


    There, there stood a black and oppressive warrior, one divided into two, each set out its own policy, one wearing a heavy armor blade, riding an iron and blood horse, the other was vigorous and shining everywhere.


    The number of either side was particularly large, reaching 180000 people. They felt Chu Xingyun''s eyes, took a deep breath of breath, took a half step lightly, and smashed the right knee, which made the ground shake violently.


    "I''ve seen you before!" Each of them spoke as if they were shouting. Their hearts were burning with fire and their eyes were full of essence. The atmosphere alone was enough to disperse the clouds and pierce the sky.


    Seeing such a battle, Chu Xingchen and Ning Lefan were also in a state of heat. They looked at Chu Xingyun. They saw Chu Xingyun put away his dimples and his eyes sank. There was a trace of incomparable monarchy in his body.


    "The time has come. We will go to the eighteen dynasties. If people stop us, they will kill people. If God obstructs them, they will kill them!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was mixed with spiritual power, and he went directly into the heart of the crowd. His body slowly soared into the air, his sword pointed to the direction of the eighteen dynasties, and he said in a voice: "go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Guyang City, located in the north of Qianwu emperor, is a frontier city of Qianwu emperor in a wasteland. Further north, the eighteen ancient cities are located.


    The city is not big. Because of its back to the ancient barren mountains, endless animal tides have invaded the city for many times, making the whole city filled with a sense of decay. Even now the tide of animals has gradually faded, there is no sense of vitality.


    Nuota is an ancient city. It is very easy for people to be depressed.


    In the city, there are still many warriors. Among them, there are many soldiers in heavy armor. They are armed with weapons, and their eyes are fierce. They are marching towards the gate of the city.


    In the middle of these officers and men, there are hundreds of figures. Their clothes are shabby, their heads are covered with their faces, and their hands and feet are bound with iron locks. Every step they take, they make a dull sound of gold and iron knocking.


    In addition to these people, there are countless people standing on the road. When they see this picture in front of them, their eyes are darkened and their mouths are sighing.


    Three days ago, Chu Xingyun asked Shui Qianyue to return to wanjian Pavilion first, and asked her to publicize reform measures, so as to disintegrate the ruling class of the leader of the forces and clear away many obstacles.


    After returning to wanjian Pavilion, Shui Qianyue immediately publicized the reform measures without delay. When the people of the 18th dynasty knew about these reform measures, they were all elated and happy.


    It should be noted that although the sudden outbreak of the beast tide cut off the prying of the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall, it had a great impact on the 18th imperial dynasty. The people suffered a lot, and the situation was particularly difficult.


    The reform measures implemented by Chu Xingyun made it possible to divide real estate, shops, and even power, so as to make the world a world of people. Everyone could live and work in peace and work hard.


    This is like the dew after a long drought for the common people. It gives them a glimmer of hope and the development of the eighteen dynasties. Of course, they are greatly encouraged.


    In just one day, the reform measures were spread throughout the eighteen dynasties. Countless people were willing to support Chu Xingyun, no longer exclude the existence of wanjian Pavilion, and even waited for the arrival of Chu Xingyun all day long, so as to usher in a new tomorrow for the eighteen dynasties.


    However, in the eyes of the leaders of the forces, it was extremely dazzling. They were so angry that they directly put down their orders. They could not allow the people to support Chu Xingyun, let alone support the reform measures.


    Those who violate the order will be severely punished!


    Because of this, the eighteen dynasties caused countless chaos, but the leader of the forces was firm in his mind, and directly sent troops to suppress, or beat, or capture, or even kill on the spot. The scene was once bloody and terrifying.


    At present, these people who were bound by iron chains all chose to support and support Chu Xingyun. Therefore, they were arrested and paraded in the streets. Finally, they were pushed down the city wall and turned into food rations for endless animal tides. They died without a burial place.


    At the moment, there are countless white bones piled up outside the city of Guyang. These people did not die because of resisting the tide of beasts, but all of them died of the tyranny of the Lord of forces.


    Those who do not follow will die.


    Those who refuse will die.


    Anyone who makes a disorderly move is also dead!


    "This is the Sixth Batch, isn''t it?" The crowd lowered their voices for fear of being heard by these officers and men. But if you look at them carefully, their eyes will become slightly red, with anger, hatred and even lamentation.


    These bound people are the people of Guyang City, some of them are even their friends and relatives. But at this moment, these people can not live and are about to die.


    In a short period of two days, there were no less than a thousand people who died because of this incident in Guyang City alone. The death of each person was particularly terrible. Before death, they had to suffer endless torture and abuse. It could be said that life is better than death.


    Such a scene happened not only in Guyang City, but also in other cities. In order to consolidate their rule, the leaders of those forces had already become insane and unreasonable. They wanted to block the mouth of youyou with the tragic death of the common people.


    Brush Lala!


    The iron lock knocks on the bluestone brick and makes a series of crisp sounds. The crowd looks up and sees that hundreds of figures have been put on the wall. Among them, there are old people, women and even children standing on the edge of the wall. The strong wind blows and rolls up their hair. The whole space is silent, and only resentment is spreading slowly.


    Outside the city wall, there are spirit animals waiting. In the pair of cold animal pupils, many figures are reflected. The scarlet tongue sticks out, licks the sharp teeth up and down, and sometimes makes a roar of animals, as if they are urging to have a good meal.


    "This is what happens when you support wanjian Pavilion." In the middle of the general, a middle-aged man in royal clothes was standing high in the middle of the soldiers. His body was slightly fat and his eyebrows were like a mouse. He was full of sarcasm and scanned the figure in front of him.


    This man is the master of Guyang city. He is in charge of all matters of ancient Yang City, including the right of life and death of these people.


    "The so-called reform measures have greatly affected the peace of the emperor Qianwu and the rights of the king. You villains are so bold that they try to subvert the government. How can you convince the people if you don''t die?" The eyes of the master of Guyang city are full of fierce light. No one responds to his words. All of them are gnashing their teeth and clenching their fists with hatred.If the eyes can kill people, at the moment, he has already become a corpse, a body full of holes.


    "The eighteen dynasties belong to wanjian Pavilion. You thieves are just worried about your own interests being damaged. What kind of government and peace are your one-sided words. You are the moths of the eighteen emperors!" Standing in the crowd of the city wall, an angry roar, wantonly angry curse.


    "Is it?"


    The master of Guyang City sneered. He went to the man and kicked him out without saying a word.


    In an instant, countless animals roared, and the man only felt that his eyes were dark. In a moment, countless spirit beasts came to bite him, biting his limbs, biting his flesh and blood, and instantly tearing him to pieces.


    Poof!


    The scalding blood sprayed out, dyed the spirit beast''s body red, dripping onto the loess, and even sent out a pungent smell of blood. The man, who died, was dismembered by the spirit beast, and could not even utter a scream.


    When the crowd saw this tragic picture, they breathed for a moment and raised their heads. However, they saw that the master of Guyang city still had a sneer on his face, just like a cold-blooded and merciless executioner.


    "When death comes to an end, I dare to say a wicked thing. Do you really want to die?" Guyang city master''s face is full of disdain, he glanced at the crowd, some impatient said: "throw these stupid obstinate all down, save me looking upset."


    "Yes A group of officers and soldiers took orders, in the crowd''s angry eyes, they strode to the wall edge, a person out of the foot, severely kicked those people out.


    Roar


    The roar of the wild beast sounded again, which was even more shocking than before. Countless spirit beasts leaped up, and the smell of the scarlet beast''s mouth breathed out, and nearly flew toward those people.


    Below, the crowd sighed in unison.


    Although they have seen such pictures many times, they still can''t contain the hatred in their hearts every time, but what is more, they are helpless, facing the deep helplessness of huge forces.


    "Such eighteen dynasties are simply purgatory on earth. Can no one in the whole world save us from the sea of misery?"


    The crowd lamented from the bottom of their hearts. In their eyes, one fell down from the city wall, another was killed by a spirit animal, and the ground was covered with blood. What''s more, on the barren land with white bones, a little girl less than ten years old was still sitting.


    The little girl was very watery, and her big eyes fluttered at the fan. But on her face, there were and only fears. In front of her, there were countless ferocious spirit beasts running wildly. Just the roaring sand could completely submerge her.


    "If you don''t want to become the belly food of the spirit beast, you can''t support wanjian pavilion or Luoyun, otherwise, I will make you die more painful!" The master of Guyang City murmured. He held out his hand and pointed at the little girl coldly. When he turned back, he suddenly closed his eyes with a flash of light.


    "Who did you say was more painful to die?"


    A strange cold voice suddenly sounded, as if it contained some mysterious power, which made the body of Guyang city master shake severely.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes and saw a young man in black walking slowly in the rolling yellow sand.


    The young man in black had a handsome face like a demon and his back was like a sword. His hands were gently embracing the little girl who was about to fall into the mouth of the beast. Behind him was a bloody corpse of a spirit beast.


    The whole void, speechless, silent, even the sound of the wind and the roar of the beast, is also eliminated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    Looking at the young man in black who appeared in the void, the master of Guyang city had frozen eyes, and his body almost fell from the wall because of shaking. What''s the matter? Why is Chu Xingyun here?


    As for the onlookers, they all looked astonished, staring at the figure like the wind. They felt like a dream. They couldn''t believe it.


    "I am the Lord of the ancient Yangcheng city. I don''t know if the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is coming. What can I do for you?" The master of Guyang city resisted the fear in his heart. He walked forward a few steps with a smile. Behind him, a group of soldiers stepped forward. It was not so much a welcome, but a kind of fierce sword.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not respond. He put the little girl down gently and swept his eyes. He looked at other people who survived and looked at the piles of white bones on the ground. His eyes became more and more gloomy.


    "Master." At this time, Ning Lefan and Lu Ling and others arrived. They saw the scene in front of them, and their expressions were frozen. Here, it was so bloody that they took the spirit beast as a tool of torture, and wanted to make these people suffer from the pain of dismemberment.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, what I have said and done has been approved by the emperor qianyin. These people have violated the criminal law and disturbed the government. They should have suffered this punishment." The master of Guyang city took a deep breath and said bravely.


    Guyang city belongs to the Qianwu emperor, and the king of Qianwu at this time is qianyin. These city lords face Chu Xingyun. Although they are afraid, they still have some pride in their hearts. They feel that Chu Xingyun dare not attack them.


    Seeing this, the crowd was angry, but they did not dare to say more. They all heard that Chu Xingyun killed the Imperial Palace on that day and faced with the leaders of many forces. Although he was ridiculed by countless people, he still did not dare to do it, and even left in vain.


    This ancient Yang City Lord was personally appointed by qianyin. He was also a confidant. He was not afraid of Chu Xingyun, so it was natural that he was not afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    "Since you were ordered by qianyin, it''s easy to handle." Chu Xingyun cold spit out a speech, voice Yin cold said: "zhenxingwei listen to the order, but all the people who belong to the city Lord''s house, all killed, a not stay!"


    The cold voice made the temperature of the space drop a little bit. The eyes of the city master of Guyang were stiff. As soon as Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, he would directly destroy the city Lord''s house, and not stay alone?


    "Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, I was appointed directly by Emperor qianyin. I am the Lord of a city. If you kill me, are you not afraid to make the king angry?" The master of Guyang city was very angry. He looked at Chu Xingyun with disdain and said with a sneer, "what''s more, my city Lord''s house supports 30000 soldiers. Can you say kill or kill


    As soon as the arrogant voice fell, suddenly, the roaring sound came, as if the whole land was shaking. At the end of the field of vision, a terrible murderous spirit rose to the sky, making the crowd of the city Lord''s house show a look of panic.


    A moment later, they were surprised to see that the source of the murderous spirit was actually an army, an army of iron and blood. Everyone wore heavy armor, held weapons, and rode on the iron and blood fighting horses. Just because of the military spirit, the spirits and beasts on the wasteland fled in all directions and did not dare to fight against them.


    "This How could this be possible, how could there be such a terrible army? " The city master of Guyang City panicked. He looked at Chu Xingyun with trembling eyes. However, he saw the magic light blooming in Chu Xingyun''s eyes and pierced into his eyes. His mind seemed to annihilate his soul.


    It was the first time for him to see such terrible eyes. It was just like a demon who wanted to kill the world!


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, who can manage nuota''s ancient city? If you can forgive me..." The master of Guyang city felt the breath of death, and he didn''t dare to continue to be arrogant. He wanted to save his dog''s life by begging for mercy.


    However, Chu Xingyun responded to him with the word "kill!"


    The magic light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The dark sword light flickered, and disappeared.


    Pooh!


    A strange noise came out. The body of the city master of Guyang city was stiff in the air. He still kept the original movement, but his whole body was lifeless and gradually became cold.


    "No!" At this time, the crowd raised their heads and saw that the body of Guyang city was cut off by the waist and fell down from the wall until it fell into the white bones.


    This terrible scene made the people of the city master''s house tremble, and then they knew that Chu Xingyun''s intention to kill was true, and his words of killing were true


    Escape!


    The only thought left in the minds of the city Lord''s mansion was this idea. They were terrified when facing the 180000 zhenxingwei and Chu Xingyun, who was just like a demon. How dare they resist.


    But can they escape?


    Numerous Town Star guards rushed into the city, but those who wanted to escape were immediately killed by innumerable weapons against him. They were full of brilliance and dense. They had no strength to fight back. They were killed in an instant.


    Only in the past moment, all the officers and soldiers on the city wall and the people of the city master''s house all lay down. Their blood seeped into the cracks of the wall, and dyed a large area of the city wall bright red, and the sun shone down, which made people feel dazzling.


    There are only a thousand soldiers on the city wall, while there are 180000 zhenxingwei soldiers. There is a big gap. A round of charge is enough to kill all the people. It is extremely relaxed."One of you leads 10000 star guards, galloping in the city of Guyang, but anyone in the master''s house will be killed without mercy."


    Standing in the void, Chu Xingyun spoke faintly, as if he had just said a trivial matter. When the voice dropped, eighteen zhenxingwei generals bowed down and took orders. In a twinkling, they led zhenxingwei into Guyang city.


    Then, everywhere in Guyang City, a very sad howl sounded, and the smell of blood filled away. The eyes of the onlookers were so stupefied that it was difficult to recall now.


    From Chu Xingyun''s appearance to this moment, it''s only a few minutes. At this moment, the city master of Guyang City, who is so arrogant, is dead. All the officers and men who follow the master''s house will die, and none of them will stay.


    They thought Chu Xingyun would bear it again, and finally left lonely. But who could have imagined that Chu Xingyun himself led the mighty army to come here with every move and action without any hesitation.


    "From today on, the tragic scene that pervaded the 18 Dynasties will no longer exist, and the reform measures I have promulgated will also be implemented. You are the people of wanjian Pavilion and my people, and no one can harm you." Chu Xingyun felt the eyes of the crowd below, moved their eyes, and gave them a firm look.


    Then he raised his head and took a look at the distance, which was the direction of Qianwu imperial city.


    "After calming down the chaos, go ahead immediately and join me in the imperial city of Qianwu!" Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled with magic light again. Waving, the rolling iron horse stained with scarlet blood continued to step forward.


    When the shadow of the steed went farther and farther away, the crowd came back to their senses. They subconsciously looked at the direction of the imperial city of Qianwu, as if they had already seen the Imperial City dyed red with blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Outside Zunwu City, in the restaurants on both sides of the official road, many people sat around the table, drinking and having fun, or talking loudly. The atmosphere was very lively.


    "Boy, have you heard about Aolin city?" A bold and bold voice was heard from the mouth of a big man with a beard. The man sitting in front of him was a man with a slightly thin figure. He was wearing green clothes and his hair was tied with a crown, which gave people the feeling of being a weak scholar.


    "What happened to Aolin city?" The man in Tsing Yi was stunned. Aolin city was an important city in the Qianwu emperor''s reign. The number of people living in Aolin city was tens of millions.


    "You don''t know?"


    The big man with beard grinned, and his eyes showed a trace of irony: "in this short half of the day, the grand deeds of the Lord of Luoyun pavilion have been spread throughout most of the Qianwu imperial dynasties. You are a little ignorant."


    "Of course, I know about this. When the sun rises, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion appeared in Guyang City, and led 180000 satellite guards to kill the arrogant and despotic City Lord''s house and rescue countless people from the abyss. How can I not know such news?" The skinny young man snorted, as if in response to the cheek bearded man''s rudeness.


    The reform measures implemented by Chu Xingyun have already been widely spread. All people''s eyes are focused on Chu Xingyun. Today, Chu Xingyun has come to Guyang City strongly. As soon as he makes a move, he is so vigorous and vigorous. Of course, everyone knows it.


    Before a day''s time, the matter spread, no one knows, no one knows.


    "It''s been a long time since you said that." The bearded man laughed wildly. What he said made the thin young man''s eyes stiff. The news is out of date?


    Seeing the appearance of the emaciated youth, the bearded man laughed again and explained: "since the downfall of Guyang City, the Lord of Luoyun pavilion has not stopped. Instead, he has marched northward and directly headed for Zunwu city. All the chaos has been calmed down in all the cities, towns and even villages."


    "According to what you said, the chaos in Aolin city has also been calmed down?" The thin young man said in a trembling voice that it was only half a day since the appearance of Chu Xingyun. The scorching sun was about to slant westward and the sky was covered with sunlight. However, Chu Xingyun swept away more than ten cities, and even the military city was strongly leveled down along the way!


    "The army led by the leader of Luoyun Pavilion is zhenxingwei, the legendary army of the ancient star sect. There are 10000 soldiers in a city, totally 180000. How can we stop such an iron cavalry from charging here? How can we stop it? The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is as powerful as a powerful bamboo. Soon, he will even step into Zunwu city!"


    "In addition, I have heard that the demoralized and chaotic places have begun to implement the reform measures of Lord Luoyun, and the people are able to share real estate, shops and even power, which is a great scene of jubilation."


    The bearded man''s voice was mixed with strong joy. He looked up and poured a few mouthfuls of wine. His manner was very straightforward, as if he was a member of zhenxingwei. He followed Chu Xingyun to kill the city, pacify the chaos and win the support and support of countless people.


    This scene, this situation, even if it is the heart of fantasy, all make the bearded man trembling with excitement!


    "The reform measures of Luoyun Pavilion leader are really amazing, but after he came to Zunwu City, I''m afraid the situation will not be optimistic." The thin young man frowned and whispered, "don''t forget that when the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion came to Zunwu City, he was also domineering, but in the end, he still had to leave in dismay."


    What happened in Zunwu city at the beginning was witnessed by countless people. One of them is the skinny youth.


    Although he supported Chu Xingyun and even more supported Chu Xingyun''s reform measures, the overall situation of the Qianwu emperor could not be changed by Chu Xingyun alone. There were too many things involved.


    "Since the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion comes to Zunwu city again, he must be able to calm down the chaos. I choose to believe the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion!" The bearded man glared at the skinny young man with his mouth open and spit out a strong breath of wine. His voice was very serious.


    "The source of the chaos began in qianyin and was changed by the leader of the 18th imperial dynasty. It can be said that it is difficult to pacify this chaos if you want to go up to the sky. Otherwise, the Lord of Luoyun pavilion would not be helpless to leave."


    After hearing the words of the bearded man, many people in the restaurant were staring at each other. Many of them expressed their own opinions. They all thought that it was too difficult.


    On the surface, the chaos of the Qianwu emperor began in qianyin, but in fact, all the leaders of the 18th imperial dynasty participated in it. The influence was so great that it could not be completely eliminated by force.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole restaurant was shaking violently, which made everyone pale. They were shocked to find that it was not the restaurant shaking, but the whole land shaking and shaking.


    Moreover, this vibration sound is more and more intense, and full of rhythm, one sound comes, another sound close.


    "This is The army


    Many people looked into the distance, and they were appalled to find that at the end of the field of vision, there was an iron horse, a solemn and powerful one, galloping along the road, like a raging storm, rushing towards Zunwu city."Zhenxingwei, this is zhenxingwei. The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is here, ready to step into Zunwu city!" The big man with beard said with a loud smile, and his eyes were glittering with bright and dazzling essence.


    The expression of the crowd was trembling again. Looking around, the huge iron horse was about to approach the restaurant. An invisible and murderous atmosphere was rampant. It was as if they had fallen into the ice cellar and could not move. In the field of vision, every sergeant was wearing heavy armor, and there were mottled star patterns on the heavy armor, which was dazzling and mysterious.


    This terrible steed is really the legendary zhenxingwei, Chu Xingyun. He really came to Zunwu city again.


    After a moment, zhenxingwei came to the gate of Zunwu city. Their momentum was rolling and they were too terrible to describe in words.


    "The front is Zunwu city. I didn''t expect that I could return to this city." The speaker was Qian Shao, who was originally in the wanjian Pavilion. When he heard that Chu Xingyun had returned to the 18th imperial dynasty, he immediately joined him.


    "Today, we should not only return to Zunwu City, but also let the Qianwu emperor return to peace. We also hope that our father will not be grieved." Dry rain heart see Qian Shao''s feeling appearance, can''t help but make a voice to comfort a sentence.


    Different from the two men, Chu Xingyun stood in the first place. His eyes reflected the towering city wall. His pupils were dark and cold. The magic light flashed by, showing a fierce and strange.


    At this moment, he moved his eyes and slowly looked at the gate. There, hundreds of figures were standing there, as if they had been waiting here for a long time.


    What is more surprising is that the leader of these figures, Chu Xingyun, actually knows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    The man was an old man with a flaming red robe. Although his back was slightly rickety, his eyes were hale and hearty. Ordinary people would feel trembling and dare not look directly at him.


    In addition, the breath from the old man is very strong. It diffuses in all directions, and it can attract weak resonance between heaven and earth. This shows that he has entered the realm of yin and Yang.


    "Ye Changkong, do you want to stop us?" Qian Shao also knew the identity of the old man, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    The old man in front of him is the master of Ye family, ye Changkong.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun hid his identity and quietly came to Zunwu City, and in an auction, he accidentally got the wood of the wronged soul. The organizer of the auction was Ye Changkong.


    As a reward, Chu Xingyun gave Ye Changkong a chance to break through the shackles of cultivation.


    After closing down, ye Changkong successfully stepped into the realm of yin and Yang. His life, which was about to be exhausted, was also lucky to continue. Otherwise, he would have been on the verge of death and turned into a handful of loess.


    At the moment, he appeared at the gate of the city, surrounded by hundreds of figures, all of whom were disciples of the Ye family, who blocked zhenxingwei''s steps. This made Qian Shao not angry.


    Chu Xingyun also gazed at Ye Changkong. Before speaking, he saw that ye Changkong quickly waved his hand, bowed deeply on his back, and said in a loud voice, "you have misunderstood me. I am here today, not to stop you, but to express Ye''s support for the Lord of Luoyun, and to welcome his arrival."


    After saying this, a group of Ye family disciples knelt on their knees behind Ye Changkong and said in a loud voice, "welcome the arrival of Luoyun Pavilion master!"


    "On that day, if not for the guidance of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, I''m afraid that the old man would have spent the rest of his life, could not step into the realm of yin and Yang, and could not maintain the survival of the Ye family. This is a great kindness that ye Changkong will never forget. From then on, I swore in silence that I would like to follow Lord Luoyun for the rest of his life!" Ye Changkong also knelt down, his eyes shining with perseverance.


    When Qian Shao saw this scene, he looked a little stunned.


    It should be noted that when he was the emperor of Qianwu, ye Changkong showed a fiery temperament when facing anyone. After the latter broke through to the realm of yin and Yang, he was able to become a overlord and dominate the whole northern wasteland. He was willing to submit to Chu Xingyun.


    "Well, I''ll take you. I''ll leave for a while." Facing Ye Changkong''s submission, Chu Xingyun did not show ecstasy and shock. After waving his hand, he let Ye Changkong retreat.


    The crowd outside the city were stunned and their eyes froze. Chu Xingyun, a strong man of yin and Yang, accepted it at will as if it were just a trivial matter. With such an attitude, even the original Vatican could not do it?


    However, ye Changkong did not feel dissatisfied. On the contrary, his face burst out with ecstasy, and he quickly bowed down and said, "thank you very much. I will not let you down."


    After saying that, he turned around, the expression on his face suddenly changed, and he cried out: "open the city gate, welcome the pavilion Lord into the city!"


    The roaring sound sounded, the city gate opened, and a cloud of dust was set off. The 180000 star guards turned into a long iron dragon and stepped into Zunwu city.


    The crowd watched zhenxingwei enter the city, and then they came back to Zunwu city one after another, hoping to know more about the development of the situation.


    However, at the moment when they stepped into Zunwu City, everyone''s pupils suddenly tightened and even their breath was deeply held.


    On both sides of the main road of Zunwu City, there are countless people, one by one, arranged along the road like a sea of people, extending to the end of the field of vision. The number of people is immeasurable for a time.


    What''s more, such a huge crowd, at this time, no one spoke, the space was very quiet, their eyes burning with fire, filled with excitement, all looking at Chu Xingyun, their bodies began to shake slightly.


    PATA!


    A dull kneeling sound sounded. In an instant, all the people knelt down on their knees. Just the sound of the sound, it made the earth tremble violently, as if to crack countless cracks.


    "Welcome the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, and we are willing to support him in this lifetime." People''s mouth, together spit out these words, the sound waves rolling, spread to Zunwu City, can not help but make people feel dizzy.


    At present, these people are all the people of Zunwu city. They are all willing to support Chu Xingyun. They all spontaneously come to the road to welcome Chu Xingyun''s arrival, and show their support with their own actions.


    At this moment, the shock in the hearts of the crowd can no longer be described by words.


    There are tens of millions of people in Zunwu city. They gather on both sides of the road and wait quietly to welcome Chu Xingyun. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would have never dreamed of it.


    Chu Xingyun endured the eyes of the people, but his expression remained unchanged. With a wave of his big hand, Chu Xingyun said, "keep going, step on the Qianwu palace!"


    With the words falling, zhenxingwei once again surged into a hurricane and rolled up in Zunwu City, making the void become restless. The people also got up and followed zhenxingwei and ran towards the palace.They all know that the chaos of the Qianwu emperor was caused by qianyin. At the beginning, qianyin also wantonly ridiculed Chu Xingyun. How could Chu Xingyun let go.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The guard of the Imperial Palace was shaken by the sound of fear.


    Without waiting for them to do something, zhenxingwei gets closer to the palace. The murderous air that rises from the sky is like a column of blood, tearing up the sunset glow completely. The sky is getting dark gradually, and the night is coming. There is a heavy and oppressive atmosphere everywhere.


    Close, zhenxingwei''s galloping voice is getting closer and closer.


    The bodyguards stationed in the imperial palace were completely rigid and motionless. This murderous spirit was so terrible that it oppressed all over the body and made them feel terrible to face death.


    "Zhenxingwei listen to the order, line up the whole palace, and never let anyone go." Chu Xingyun stood in the void, and his words fell. Suddenly, 180000 zhenxingwei surged again, and they were divided into a team, surrounded the Qianwu palace.


    During the whole process, the 180000 zhenxingwei kept silent. The terrible silence did not make any sound. Only the roaring wind of murderous spirit was raging in the void.


    I saw that they were guarding all over the Qianwu palace, and the whole void was blocked.


    Such a battle, not to say that it is a person, even a fly, do not want to escape out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    Zunwu City, Qianwu palace, and Chu Xingyun stood in the void. Below, everyone raised their heads and gazed at the past with trembling hearts. Their eyes were burning with fire.


    The momentum of Chu Xingyun was so strong that with a wave of his hand, he let 180000 zhenxingwei block the Qianwu palace. This time, even if qianyin had wings on his back, he could not escape from the heaven.


    However, compared with the panic of the palace guards, there was no noise in the Qianwu palace. It was very quiet, even dead. It was quite unusual.


    "Is it possible that Qian Yin is going to do something else?" Qian Shao whispered in a low voice that he knew more about qianyin''s temperament than anyone else. He was insidious, cunning and full of tricks. Now the Qianwu palace has been sealed off by zhenxingwei. It should not be so quiet.


    Just as he was thinking, the booming voice rang out, the closed vermilion gate opened, and the mottled aura bloomed, which made the palace magnificent and covered with the darkness of the void, and was pierced out, as if to fight for the brightness of the moon.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, a line of figures slowly came out of the palace, and qianyin was among the crowd.


    "How could there be so many people?" The crowd was stunned. They found that the number of people who followed him out was huge. They were afraid that there were no less than 10000 people.


    Moreover, almost all the onlookers knew that they were high-ranking officials in various cities. Each of them had great power and could affect the survival and development of the Qianwu emperor.


    "No wonder there was no movement. As expected, qianyin had been prepared." Chu Xingyun''s mouth floated a faint smile, hands around the chest, eyes of the magic light flashing.


    "It took only half a day to kill all the way from Guyang city to Zunwu city. The fierce measures of Luoyun Pavilion master really make me admire!" A voice came out of Qian Yin''s mouth. While he was talking, he was smiling. There was a trace of cold in his dimple. He did not feel fear because of the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    "You dare to be so arrogant when you are dying. Are you anxious to die?" Ning Lefan angrily drinks, he glances at qianyin, in the heart does not understand, this person why so confident.


    "As the king of Qianwu, I control the territory of thousands of miles, and I have no equal power. How can I be anxious to die?" With a sneer on his face, qianyin slowly glanced around and finally fell on Chu Xingyun: "I just have some doubts. Why do you people come to Zunwu city?"


    "Qianyin, you used despicable means to seize the control of the Qianwu emperor. You abused torture and slaughtered the people. Naturally, we are here to take back the emperor Qianwu and ask about your heinous crimes!" The voice of dry rain heart is cold.


    During this period of time, she saw everything that happened in the Qianwu emperor. Qianyin''s actions were cruel and merciless. In a few months, the people''s livelihood in the Qianwu emperor''s Dynasty was everywhere, and the sorrowful Hongs and wild fields were not as strong as they were at the beginning.


    If qianyin continues to take charge of the Qianwu emperor, I am afraid that the history of the Qianwu emperor for hundreds of years will be destroyed. A vast territory will be turned into a desolate land, and countless people will be displaced and become helpless refugees.


    "Take back the emperor Qianwu and ask me about my crime. No problem. I''m willing to obey your arrangement." Hearing Qian Yuxin''s words, Qian Yin suddenly replied, which made everyone dumbfounded for a moment. Was Qian Yin willing to hand over the power of the emperor Qianwu or accept the criminal law?


    "But..."


    Qian Yin stretched his tone, gazed at Chu Xingyun, and said with an unbridled smile: "in addition to me, the 24812 senior officials behind me also need to be dealt with by criminal law. We are willing to accept whether they are sent to the border or killed on the spot. However, I am very curious about how it would be if the Qianwu emperor lost us The scene


    With this, the huge crowd behind qianyin sneered in unison. They looked at Chu Xingyun and others, as well as the eighteen satellite guards. They could not help but feel fearless. Instead, they had a sense of superiority, as if they were overlooking a group of barbarians.


    "In the reign of Qianwu, there were 58 cities, 3000 villages and towns, and numerous farmers. It was not easy to manage everything in an orderly way. If one is careless, it will lead to endless disputes and even make the whole dynasty chaotic."


    Qianyin stepped forward, step by step, and seemed calm and not in a hurry: "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, you are very powerful, and you have the same powerful power. But in the final analysis, you are just a group of martial arts men and grass-roots people in the mountains and plains. You have no ability to govern the Qianwu emperor. I really don''t understand. Are you here today to recapture or destroy the emperor Qianwu In the morning. "


    "Qianyin..." Qianyin''s words angered Qian Shao. He opened his mouth, but was interrupted by him: "Qianshao, you were once a monarch. Is there anything wrong with what I just said?"


    After hearing his speech, Qian Shao''s words stopped for a moment.


    It''s not easy to govern an imperial dynasty. We need to have abundant human resources. If we only rely on force, if it is too weak, it will only accelerate the collapse of the imperial dynasty and turn it into a barren land.


    The crowd behind qianyin, who came from all the big cities, was an important person to govern the Qianwu emperor. If these people were to be dealt with by the criminal law, the Qianwu emperor would be in chaos.It was for this reason that qianyin dared to be so arrogant and humiliated Chu Xingyun over and over again, saying that he was an ignorant grass-roots man and was not qualified to dominate the Qianwu emperor.


    Seeing Qian Shao, Ning Lefan and others fall into silence, Qian Yin''s face is even more gratified. He thinks his words frighten them again. However, at this moment, he sees a dimple floating on Chu Xingyun''s handsome face.


    This dimple, cold and evil, makes qianyin suddenly a little flustered, inexplicably nervous.


    "You''re right. To govern the imperial dynasty by force alone, it''s really beyond my ability. Therefore, when I came back from the ancient star sect, I not only personally led 180000 zhenxingwei, but also brought back 180000 governing talents." Chu Xingyun''s voice was quiet, but it fell in the ears of qianyin, just like thunder.


    In his field of vision, in the night sky, the figure of a young student emerged, standing behind Chu Xingyun, with sharp light and heat in his eyes.


    These young students are full of vigor and vitality, and each of them is full of rich literary spirit and far-reaching ambition. If stars shine on the sky of night, they gather together like a big sun, which makes people feel afraid to look directly at them.


    "The servants on them seem to come from the holy Star College. Are they all students of the holy star college?"


    After Qian Yin, a person can''t help but say in surprise, and the voice drops. Just now, more than 20000 people are proud and arrogant, and their faces are full of fear and surprise.


    Shengxing college is the first and only school of ancient star sect.


    However, those who can enter the Shengxing college are all gifted and intelligent. After learning, they will be able to take charge of their own affairs and become influential figures in the ruling party.


    They did not expect that Chu Xingyun, after returning from the ancient star sect, not only took charge of the 18 towns of Xingwei, but also led 180000 young students to come.


    Moreover, every student seemed to support Chu Xingyun crazily, without a trace of evil light in his eyes.


    "One hundred and eighty thousand young students and ten thousand imperial dynasties are enough to replace us and maintain the normal operation of the eighteen dynasties. Even better and more comprehensive than we can govern them. In this way, don''t we become redundant people?" At this time, I don''t know who was frightened.


    In an instant, the more than 20000 senior officials stopped talking, and their faces turned pale. They all looked at Qian Yin, but they found that he was pale, empty in eyes and trembling in his body.


    "I thought it would take a lot of time to catch all of you, but I didn''t expect that you would save me this spare time." Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept the people in front of him, looking down on them, just like looking at a group of mole ants.


    At this time, his hand was raised slowly, and the sound of uniform sound was heard everywhere in the Imperial City, and the bloody and murderous spirit rose in the night sky. In the hands of 180000 zhenxingwei, the weapon blade had already come out of the sheath and pointed to the vast night sky.


    "Zhenxingwei, listen!"


    Chu Xingyun made a sound again. It was as cold as the cold wind in the endless snow field, which made the void solidify: "immediately launch a charge and enter the Qianwu palace, leaving no one alive!"


    With the sound of this voice, Chu Xingyun''s hand suddenly fell down. In a moment, the army of 180000 iron and blood roared out, and the palace was washed with blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    Under the sky of night, the steeds are heavily loaded, and their murderous spirit soars into the sky and stab nine days.


    The 180000 zhenxingwei guards guard the ancient star clan from generation to generation. The murderous spirit accumulated on them is extremely terrible. It directly covers the whole Qianwu palace, making the people in the palace feel suffocated, and their eyes are dull, as if they have forgotten their fear.


    Blood washed the palace, leaving no one alive!


    Chu Xingyun, he really wants to kill all the senior officials!


    "Ah..."


    A sharp scream sounded, but it was so shocking that it seemed to announce that zhenxingwei''s bloodbath of Qianwu palace officially began.


    "On that day, I gave you an opportunity. You not only did not cherish it, but also relied on your own talent resources to covet the Qianwu emperor." Chu Xingyun looked at qianyin and said with a cold smile, "at that time, my departure was not compromise, nor was it helpless, but I lamented your stupidity. Today''s scene, life should be like this."


    Chu Xingyun''s words, sentence by sentence, destroyed his heart, and constantly echoed in his mind. He was biting his teeth fiercely. He was just about to make a retort, but he found that he had nothing to say and did not have a trace of confidence in his heart.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun and Wu have wanjian Pavilion and 180000 zhenxingwei; Wen, with 180000 young students, has also won the support and support of the common people, and all the people carry the road with sincere voice.


    In contrast, he not only has nothing, but may be killed by Chu Xingyun anytime and anywhere.


    The shrill and shrill screams are constantly coming out, spreading in all directions, everywhere in Zunwu City, and even people outside the city can be heard clearly.


    Countless people came to see the bloody killing. 180000 zhenxingwei rushed to Qianwu palace without any scruples.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, I am willing to reflect on my mistakes. I am willing to join wanjian Pavilion and be driven by you." At this time, a man rushed to Chu Xingyun, his eyes filled with the light of hope.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the man indifferently, his lips opened, and he just spat out two words: "it''s late."


    Just now, Chu Xingyun didn''t call out 180000 young students. The faces of these high-ranking officials are so ugly and ferocious that they ridicule Chu Xingyun. They feel that Chu Xingyun is a reckless man and is not afraid at all.


    At this moment, they finally knew that Chu Xingyun came to Zunwu city for revenge and to eliminate all obstacles. He would no longer care about the head and tail, but would use iron and blood means to clear all obstacles.


    Therefore, some people are afraid and flustered, and want to exchange their lives by begging for mercy. In the world, there is no such good thing.


    As Chu Xingyun said, it was too late.


    Whew!


    In front of the man, an iron horse roared past, the sharp blade directly cut off the other party''s head, a handful of blood column soared to the sky, dyed the sky red, the man''s eyes were still open, as if in regret, but also as unwilling.


    "In front of the common people, you kill recklessly and even wash the imperial palace with blood. Are you not afraid that the hearts of these people have resentment and fear against you?"


    Another voice came out, and more than ten figures jumped up from the ground. They pointed at Chu Xingyun angrily, as if they were condemning Chu Xingyun''s crime and yelled at him in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s rotten and hard to be reborn. This Qianwu palace is no longer necessary to exist. From the moment I return to the 18th imperial dynasty, this world is the world of all people, and you are doomed to be abandoned by this era."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is cold and his eyes are full of magic light.


    As the words fell, the slaughter was still going on. There were screams, howls, and even shouts for mercy. One by one, the fresh lives went back to Jiuquan, and the blood stained the palace and the ground.


    In such a bloody scene, no one could keep calm, and the faces of the people around them turned pale and their hearts trembled. However, they did not stop them, but gnawed their teeth and silently gazed at the scene of the massacre.


    Even Qian Shao, the former king of Qianwu, did not say much. He watched the collapse of the Qianwu palace, which had been standing for hundreds of years, and a corpse was stained with blood.


    The cause of all this was planted by qianyin and others. At this moment, the cycle of causality and retribution hit, and these people will bear the corresponding evil consequences with their lives and blood.


    If today, Chu Xingyun moved his compassion and spared them from their evil deeds, then in the future, these people would use this to disturb the peace of the Qianwu emperor again, and even cause a terrible chaos. As a result, more and more people will suffer, and their fate will be even more miserable, with unimaginable consequences.


    How can Chu Xingyun pacify the other 17 emperors? How can he control the eighteen ancient cities and gather the strength of the two schools to resist the invasion of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall.


    More importantly, how could he step on the nine cold palace and rescue liushuixiang safely?


    Boom!


    The sound of the collapse of the palace wall burst into full bloom. Under the charge of the eighteen satellite guards, all the people in the palace lay down. Their blood gathered into a river and dyed every inch of the land red. The sound of the scream gradually disappeared and returned to the dead silence."Now it''s your turn." The evil light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes made qianyin''s face pale. He knew that Chu Xingyun was playing with him, letting him see with his own eyes the destruction of the Qianwu palace and the disappearance of the talent resources he relied on.


    "It seems that I will die today."


    With a smile, qianyin gazed into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and suddenly became crazy. He yelled at the crowd below: "don''t be bewitched by Luoyun. This person is treacherous and is not the choice of the Ming emperor. If you repent now, maybe it''s time!"


    Words come out, words fall.


    The crowd standing below did not speak, let alone speak, but looked at him with a kind of sneer, as if he were looking at a stupid person, more like looking at a sad person.


    At this moment, qianyin still wants to sow dissension.


    "People like you are not qualified to return to Jiuquan even after death." Chu Xingyun said faintly that he opened his hand, and the habitat of the dead appeared, representing the rising of the dark green flame of death, illuminating the frightened face of qianyin.


    "Go!"


    In an instant, a faint green flame burst out, enveloping his body. He let out a shrill scream. His body fell from the sky and fell into the ruins of the palace.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The mysterious fire of death filled the air. When it touched the corpses on the ground, it immediately burned up. The blood was evaporated and the broken rocks were burned. Even the earth became desolate and burned to the full because of this flame.


    Soon, the whole palace was enveloped in flames and bathed in the ultimate death. The strange green fire flickered, making the night sky even more sinister. Only the cold magic light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes kept jumping and flashing.


    Such a scene, deeply imprinted in the minds of the crowd, their hearts, also follow the flame in the flicker, silently tell what happened tonight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    The terrible flame rose from the sky, until the East will be white, just slowly extinguished.


    When the first ray of morning light falls, it seems that Zunwu city is reborn, and every place exudes strong vitality.


    However, when the crowd looked at the Qianwu palace, it had become a gray land. There were no grand buildings, no bloody bodies, no traces of chaos, as if nothing existed.


    In the future, many people recalled that the dark green flame seemed to come from the abyss of hell. In any burning place, nothing could be left behind, and it would turn into ashes. Even the souls of those who had died would give out a shrill and incomparable howl because of the burning of the flame, and eventually turned into nothingness.


    Of course, these are all later events, which are also handed down by people.


    Zunwu City, a courtyard.


    Chu Xingyun and Chu Xingchen gathered here and were communicating with each other.


    Although they stayed up all night, the mood of the people was especially high. During the conversation, their faces were all excited and excited. Sometimes they even laughed loudly. The scene was very harmonious.


    The chaos of the 18th imperial dynasty has been maintained for a long time. After Chu Xingyun went to Xingchen guzong, the chaos became more and more intense, which was beyond control.


    It should be noted that after the bloody battle, Chu Xingyun became the master of wanjian Pavilion, divided the elders and enacted criminal law, which made wanjian Pavilion revitalized. However, it is indisputable that the strength of wanjian pavilion was greatly damaged, and there was a lack of disciples.


    It is for this reason that these masters of human resources dare to be so arrogant that even Chu Xingyun doesn''t pay attention to them. What they do is a common indignation between man and God.


    This anger has been accumulated in people''s hearts for a long time. If it can be released today, I will feel excited and excited.


    Among the crowd, Qian Shao and Qian Yuxin were among the crowd. Their expressions were also excited, but in addition to excitement, they also had some feelings.


    Qianshao was originally the king of Qianwu, and qianyuxin was the princess of Qianwu. Qianyin, who had just died, had a lot to do with them. The palace that had just been burned out was once the place where they lived.


    At the moment, all of these things are gone. Zunwu city and Qianwu emperor will usher in a brand-new future. In just one day, all these things have completely changed, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    "Uncle Qian." At this time, Chu Xingyun slowly made a voice, interrupted the public discussion, and they had tacit agreement to withdraw their voice, and their eyes were on Chu Xingyun.


    "What can I do for you?" Qian Shao hurried forward to ask questions.


    "Do you know where the ten thousand forbidden troops deployed by wanjian pavilion are now stationed?" Chu Xingyun''s voice is serious, and his eyes gradually become sharp.


    In the past, when he was in power, in order to consolidate the rule of wanjian pavilion over the eighteen dynasties, he secretly established a huge army, with a total of 180000 people, 10000 at a time, and was regarded as the forbidden army.


    The existence of the forbidden army is to protect the royal family and to monitor the royal family. It is simply ordered by the Vatican without robbery. No one, including the emperor, can be deployed at will.


    After the death of Fanwu, the wanjian Pavilion changed its owner, and chaos arose in the 18th imperial dynasty, and then a wave of terrifying beasts broke out. The forbidden army was in a state of decapitation and hiding, unknown to ordinary people.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun personally led 180000 zhenxingwei back to calm down the chaos and carry out reform. The Qianwu emperor regained its vitality. He naturally wanted to take control of this powerful army.


    "I know where the forbidden army is. Now the cabinet leader has won the support of the people and has taken back the commanding power of the forbidden army. I think it is right to say so." Qian Shao was not a dull man. He soon understood Chu Xingyun''s mind and said, "it''s just that the existence of the forbidden army, after all, involves wanjian Pavilion, which should take some time."


    The 180000 imperial guards, like 180000 zhenxingwei, are the most elite military forces in the two major sects. It is not difficult for Chu Xingyun to take back the power of control as the leader of the cabinet. However, some reasonable arrangements need to be made.


    "That''s all right. We''ll take a day off in Zunwu city for a day. Tomorrow, we''ll go to Qingmu emperor''s court." Chu Xingyun said in a light tone that he had planned for these things. Now that the chaos of the Qianwu emperor has just been calmed down, they still have a lot of things to deal with.


    Under the reign of emperor Qianwu, there were 58 cities in total. Those senior officials and officials had been engulfed by the flames. In order to maintain the normal operation of the big cities, we must select as soon as possible 10000 people from 180000 young students and send them to all cities.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun ruled the vast territory. There must be no estrangement between the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors.


    In view of this, he decided to abolish the name of the ancient city and the imperial dynasty, change it into a state, formulate a unified criminal law and reform, regardless of you or me.


    Finally, the recruitment of disciples in wanjian Pavilion should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Chu Xingyun had eighteen star guards in his hands. Soon, he was able to take back 180000 forbidden troops. His strength was not without power. However, the lack of disciples in wanjian pavilion was also an indisputable fact.


    A powerful clan should not only master the powerful and powerful forces, but also have a continuous stream of new forces. Only by complementing each other can the two be able to flourish forever.Of course, these ideas in Chu Xingyun''s mind are too complex and numerous in details. We must rely on Chu Xingchen and Ning Lefan to implement and improve them. As the leader of the cabinet, he only needs to take charge of the overall situation.


    Everyone felt Chu Xingyun''s deep eyes. Everyone was silent and had some thoughts in his heart. The whole hall suddenly became quiet, and even the breath could be heard clearly.


    Dada!


    Just at this time, outside the courtyard, a fast footstep sounded.


    In the eyes of all, Ye Ming and Su Hanfeng stride in. They look a little hasty. As soon as they step into the main hall, they don''t care to salute and directly take out a dark scroll.


    "I''d like to inform you that this scroll is transmitted from the border." Ye Ming handed the scroll to Chu Xingyun, and his words made the crowd''s eyes slightly frozen. Did you hear from the border?


    Chu Xingyun reached out to take the scroll. After opening it, his eyebrows were locked together immediately. His breath suddenly changed and he was a little frozen.


    When the crowd saw this, they felt puzzled and had a vague premonition.


    "Cloud son, what happened?" Chu Xingchen stepped forward a few steps and said the people''s doubts.


    Chu Xingyun drew up the scroll, took a deep breath, and replied in a deep voice: "these days, the tide of beasts has gradually faded, and the actions of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall have become more and more frequent. More than 100000 troops have been assembled in the border area. There are many conflicts between the two sides, and war may break out at any time."


    Clunk!


    The hearts of the people trembled violently, and the most worrying thing happened after all.


    "In addition, Wu Jingxue also noticed that the troops were still gathering in the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. It seems that they were determined to invade the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen imperial dynasties..." Chu Xingyun also said, in an instant, people''s expression became extremely ugly, the mind was in a panic.


    Not only are they, this kind of uneasy feeling, Chu Xingyun also has, and more intense.


    "The other party''s actions are much faster than we thought, and we have less and less time to prepare. Now, we have to divide the way and make rectification in the shortest time." Chu Xingyun''s serious expression made people''s hearts shake and immediately suppress the sense of uneasiness in their hearts and look serious.


    "Father, you are fully responsible for the transfer of young students. Once 10000 yuan is charged, everyone must make accurate arrangements, and it is bound to make the major cities work normally."


    "Le fan and Lu Ling, you return to wanjian Pavilion first, lead wanjian Pavilion disciples to the border, give full support to Wu Jingxue and master Lin, and strive to stabilize the border situation."


    Chu Xingyun looked at Chu Xingchen and Ning Lefan, and quickly made arrangements. At last, he put everyone in his eyes, and his voice gradually sank: "as for the rest, after a short rest, follow me to Qingmu imperial court immediately!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, the crowd in the main hall immediately took action, either scurrying away, or taking a quick rest. They did not dare to delay a minute.


    If they break through the border, they may directly rush into the eighteen imperial dynasties and the eighteen ancient cities, slaughtering and trampling one by one, and finally they will be killed in the wanjian Pavilion.


    As Chu Xingyun said, there is not much time left for them. War will break out anytime, anywhere.


    They must quickly calm down the rebellion of the seventeen dynasties in the shortest time, otherwise, before the battle begins, they will become the losers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    Qianwu palace was burned overnight, and qianyin and a number of high-ranking officials were killed on the spot. As soon as the matter spread, it immediately caused a great disturbance in the major imperial dynasties.


    At the beginning, after shuiqianyue returned to wanjian Pavilion, he carried out the reform measures according to Chu Xingyun''s instructions, and won the support of countless people.


    In the face of such a trend, the leaders of the major forces had to use torture to massacre the people in order to suppress public opinion and stabilize the ruling class.


    But even so, the hearts of the people are still secretly supporting the reform measures, waiting for the return of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun not only came back safely, but also led 180000 zhenxingwei and 180000 young students. He was so powerful that no one could stop him. In one day, he killed a lot of traitors and calmed down the rebellion of the Qianwu emperor.


    This, let the common people see the hope, all look up, waiting for the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun did not waste any time. After a short rest, he waved his troops again and went directly to the next station, Qingmu emperor.


    The frequent actions of the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall are like a big stone, which is oppressed by Chu Xingyun. This battle is hard, and at this moment, it will break out at any time.


    What''s more, in this war, he has absolutely no reason to lose. Otherwise, he will talk about how to set foot on the nine cold palace and how to rescue Shuishui Xiang and keep her in his arms all his life!


    On this day, 180000 zhenxingwei, riding blood stained horses, left Zunwu city and went straight to Qingmu emperor''s court. Blood flowed like a river and the killing continued.


    Whoever supports the king of Aoki, kill.


    It is more important to kill the people.


    In addition to the innocent people of the Qing Mu Dynasty, a number of decadent senior officials and stubborn important members were killed mercilessly. In the fifty ninth city of the Qing Mu Dynasty, the city was stained with blood, and the screams of killing and felling were heard incessantly, which could not be dissipated for a long time.


    At noon the next day, Chu Xingyun finally killed Qingmu imperial city.


    In the past, the sarcastic face of Qingmu king was still printed in Chu Xingyun''s mind. Anger, hatred, urgency and countless emotions surged into his mind. When he waved his hand, thousands of iron cavalry rushed out and blood spattered three thousand steps, killing jiuxiao town.


    The killing continued until dusk, when the moon came, and an endless sense of desolation spread down, such as the blood setting sun on the green wood palace. There was no life but a dirty ruin.


    Countless people witnessed the killing with their own eyes. There were sighs and sighs in their hearts. But more than that, it was the hope and joy to usher in a new tomorrow. It was a great pleasure to be able to watch the treacherous and shameless people die.


    However, before they had time to cheer, the young man in black, who was carrying a black epee and looked like a demon, left in a hurry and disappeared in the boundless night.


    As time goes by, almost every day in the 18 dynasties, there will be a storm: Chu Xingyun personally leads 180000 zhenxingwei, one day determines Qianwu, two days pingqingmu, four days an Guyan


    In the eighteen dynasties, each dynasty had a vast territory of tens of thousands of miles and countless cities. Even if the flying spirit beast didn''t know how to fly day and night, it would take an extremely long time. However, Chu Xingyun was like a sword to destroy the sky. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, he successively killed the imperial dynasty and calmed down the chaos. His momentum was astounding.


    Moreover, when he calmed down the chaos, he would burn down the Imperial Palace, abolish the old system, change the imperial dynasty into a state, carry out reform measures and criminal law and discipline, so that the major cities can operate normally and continue to grow.


    In this way, after the chaos of the great emperors was calmed down, there was no disorder, and the people could live and work in peace and contentment, and all the places could prosper and develop, and all of them enjoyed talking about it.


    Therefore, since this period of time, the image of Chu Xingyun has gone deep into the hearts of the common people. Countless people want to follow the footsteps of Chu Xingyun, so as to see the elegant demeanor of the cabinet master.


    In the imperial city of Liuyun, innumerable liquor customers sit around the tables. They talk loudly or drink and play, just like a free and cheerful appearance.


    Yesterday, Chu Xingyun led 180000 zhenxingwei into LiuYun Imperial City, where people''s voices rocked to the sky, and the voices of all the decadent traitors broke their hearts when they heard the sound. They could only wait for death to come.


    Tang Yue, the king of Liuyun, had been waiting for Chu Xingyun for a long time. When he saw Chu Xingyun coming, he personally met him and burned down LiuYun palace. He announced in public that he would change the imperial dynasty to a state and be loyal to wanjian Pavilion forever.


    At this point, the chaos of the eighteen Dynasties was finally calmed down!


    "It is only thirty-five days since the return of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. The rebellion of the 18 imperial dynasties has ceased to exist. The imperial dynasty was transformed into a state, echoing with the eighteen ancient cities, forming a total of 36 states. This achievement is unprecedented and truly admirable." A man in Tsing Yi held up his glass, and when he spoke, he still had a bit of wine in his mouth.


    "It''s just enough to calm down the chaos. The courage of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is really amazing. Have you ever heard that when the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion stepped into the ancient rock Imperial City, the king of Guyan personally led a hundred thousand traitors and wanted to threaten the leader. Who knows, with a wave of his sword, he directly killed the ancient rock king into nothingness, and the people''s hearts were subdued with one sword!" The speaker was a big man in black. His eyes twinkled with fine light, as if he were recalling the shocking scene at that time."What is this? When the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion stepped into the Yunyan imperial court, just after entering the city gate, a dark green flame fell from the sky and burned the palace to ashes. Such means are just like the flow of immortals. It''s hard to guess the strength of Luoyun Pavilion master..."


    "Every time a dynasty is closed, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion will accept 10000 forbidden troops. At this moment, all the 180000 forbidden troops assigned by Vatican Wuba are in the hands of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. The imperial army is subject to the support of zhenxingwei. The total strength of wanjian Pavilion is 360000. The strength of wanjian Pavilion is unprecedentedly strong, and it is just around the corner when it rises!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every thing Chu Xingyun has done has become a good talk and storytelling, which is well known in the streets and alleys.


    You know, the significance of Chu Xingyun to Liuyun emperor is extraordinary. He was born here and grew up here. He was unknown at the beginning to be well known by everyone, and then to the leader of wanjian Pavilion. He controlled two major areas and held vast forces. These are deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind and enlighten thousands of people.


    Many people are full of worship and admiration for Chu Xingyun. There are also countless people who are looking forward to joining the wanjian Pavilion and standing around Chu Xingyun. They are as proud as he is to achieve a great cause.


    "The deeds of the Lord of Luoyun pavilion are praiseworthy and praiseworthy. However, I''m afraid we are not happy yet?" At this time, there was a sigh in the restaurant full of joy.


    The speaker is an old man in linen.


    He was sitting in the corner of the restaurant, holding a glass in his right hand and thinking about the table in his left hand. His eyes were slightly frozen and full of worry and said, "don''t forget that the border situation was not optimistic when the 18th imperial dynasty changed its course, and even reached a precarious situation..."


    The whole restaurant was suddenly dead and the smile on the faces of all the drinkers disappeared. The expression on their faces became dignified and even extremely ugly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    The eighteen dynasties and the eighteen ancient cities were thirty-six states. There was no barrier in trade between them. As a result, the speed of information and information transmission was extremely fast, and everyone could know it.


    The ambition of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall is very clear to all. If the beast tide had not blocked their investigation, they would have been killed by force into the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors.


    Nowadays, the tide of animals has dissipated a lot. In the border areas, there are also frequent investigations by the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall. It is inevitable that the other side will attack. It is only a matter of time.


    "As early as when the leader of Luoyun Pavilion returned to the 18th imperial dynasty, there was danger at the border. Therefore, the commander of Luoyun Pavilion sent strong men such as Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong to guard Yanxiang pass. It can be said that he was extremely attentive. This is why he would put an end to the chaos and kill the treacherous officials and the party." The old man in hemp spoke again, full of emotion.


    "How do you say that?" The man in black was puzzled and asked.


    Unconsciously, all the wine customers in the restaurant gathered together, and they put their eyes on the old man in hemp clothes. Everyone''s face was frozen and worried.


    "The old man in hemp grinned bitterly and explained in a slow voice:" the bloody battle broke out between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, resulting in countless deaths and injuries, and their strength was greatly reduced. If you want to resist the invasion of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, you can only unite against the enemy. "


    "What the Lord of Luoyun pavilion has done now is to integrate the eighteen ancient cities and the eighteen emperors, regardless of you and me?"


    Buzz!


    After listening to the old man in hemp clothes, they suddenly realized. No wonder Chu Xingyun was so eager to calm down the chaos and set up thirty-six prefectures just to unite as one and fight against the big luojinmen and Shenxiao hall.


    "The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is a young man, but he has great wisdom. While calming down the chaos, he collects cultivation resources, gathers forces and accumulates strength in silence. He never wants to enjoy the glory, wealth and power. It is the blessing of the people of 36 states to have such a cabinet leader." The old man in hemp sighed again, and his words made people look at each other.


    It turned out that Chu Xingyun collected cultivation resources to prepare for a rainy day, and used it to fend off the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. However, the crowd did not think deeply about all this and thought that Chu Xingyun intended to centralize power.


    The words of the old man in hemp made the crowd feel guilty. They all wanted to give the cultivation resources to wanjian Pavilion, so as to help Chu Xingyun to fight against Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall together!


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, in the void, the continuous sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the frenzied strong wind swept over. The crowd was startled to see that there was a huge flying spirit beast flapping its wings, and a figure was standing on its back.


    Seeing that flying spirit beast was about to steal into the city, suddenly, the figure on the back of the spirit beast stood up, fell against the rolling wind, and stood on the high wall of the city. It seemed that it was a little weak, even if it was hundreds of meters away.


    "Who dares to rush into the city?" At the same time, two zhenxingwei, wearing star pattern heavy armor, stood out and quickly came to the figure under a roar.


    However, when seeing the face of the figure, the two zhenxingwei suddenly froze.


    This figure is a young man with a resolute face and simple and honest facial features. He is wearing heavy armor. On the armor, there are two divine patterns deeply imprinted on his body, which is full of hazy cloud brilliance. It is very wonderful.


    "This person seems to be the elder of Chu Hu." A Zhenxing Wei was surprised and said that the young man in front of him was actually a Chu tiger. But strangely, Chu Hu''s face was particularly pale. His body was weak and his breath was strong, as if he had consumed all his spiritual power.


    "Where is the pavilion master? Take me to see him as soon as possible." After seeing the two zhenxingwei, Chu Hu finally breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment, his face suddenly gushed with a look of urgency, and his voice showed anxiety.


    "Chu Hu, as expected, is the Chu tiger elder." At this time, the crowd out of the window, looking at the scene.


    It should be noted that Qi Tianfeng is standing in Liuyun imperial city. They are not unfamiliar with Chu tiger. They recognize the identity of the visitor at a glance. They can''t help thinking what happened, which made Chu Hu so embarrassed.


    "The leader of the pavilion is discussing the important affairs of the forbidden army in qitianfeng. I can''t get away from it for the time being. What''s the urgent matter of elder Chu Hu?" The two zhenxingwei helped Chu Hu up and reached out his hand. His expression was astounded. Chu Hu''s whole body was covered with sweat, and the whole person was seriously collapsed.


    "Elder Chu Hu, what happened?" As soon as zhenxingwei''s words fell, suddenly, a roar came from the city, but Su Hanfeng, dressed in strong clothes, walked out of the city. Beside him, he was also following a strong man in heavy armor. It was Ye Ming.


    "The great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall finally launched a night attack. Now, more than ten villages have been destroyed, and the casualties are particularly severe. Take me to see the pavilion leader."


    Chu tiger said hard, he gritted his teeth and stood up, regardless of the body''s injury and huge consumption.


    "What do you say?" Su Hanfeng and Ye Ming''s bodies tremble wildly. They are just about to go up and hold the Chu tiger. But at this moment, Chu Xingyun''s figure appears like a ghost. Standing beside the Chu tiger, the palm of his hand gently probes, and brings a pure spiritual power into the Chu tiger''s body.Hum!


    With the influx of spiritual power, Chu Hu''s face became much ruddy. With the breath rising, he suddenly opened his eyes and said to Chu Xingyun: "master, border Something''s wrong


    "Come to it carefully." Chu Xingyun vomited out a sound, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    Chu Hu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "during this period of time, there were frequent frictions at the border. We built defensive fortifications all night to resist the investigation of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. Although there was a slight loss, the situation was still under control. However, we did not expect that the speed of the other side''s army building was too fast, and the number of strong people was too many."


    "Yesterday, just after nightfall, the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall suddenly launched an attack. The number of troops led by the other side was not hundreds of thousands, but 3.6 million. There were many strong men of yin and Yang who easily scattered our fortifications. However, all the villages and farmers were destroyed and no one survived."


    After two simple words, people''s bodies trembled violently. If they were struck by lightning, the number of legions organized by dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall would reach 3.6 million?


    "The most worrying thing, after all, has happened!"


    Chu Xingyun''s manner became more and more dignified, and the 3.6 million elite soldiers were already the inside information of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. They led the army to make a surprise attack, and their intention was obvious.


    "And..." Chu Hu pauses and his face turns pale again, which makes Chu Xingyun''s heart tight. His eyes stare at Chu tiger, and vaguely reveals a strong sense of uneasiness.


    "When the other side launched the charge, I took the flying spirit beast to run here. Although I plundered all the way, it also took a lot of time. Judging from the speed of the other side''s charge, I''m afraid they have already killed under the gate of Yanxiang city." Chu tiger bit the silver teeth fiercely, on the lip, already had a little mottled bloodstain.


    After hearing Chu Hu''s words, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled. His eyes subconsciously looked toward the west of the vast sky. There, a dark cloud was floating over it. It was getting denser and darker, as if something was going to happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    Yanxiang city is located in the mountains, tens of miles of the city, more than 500000 people, is a border town, because its back is Yanxiang pass, so it got the name.


    Since ancient times, Yanxiang city has been a military city. Its walls are as high as 100 meters. The whole body is made of hard black gold stone. There are numerous defense works and fierce folk customs in the city. It can be said that everyone is a soldier.


    At this time, a dark and thick cloud came, covering the whole Yanxiang city. Although it was midsummer, the air was a bit cool. A gust of wind swept, rolling up the rolling yellow sand, blowing on the people, there was a sense of shivering.


    In the void, there are three figures.


    One is an old man in coarse linen clothes with a bent back and a wrinkled face, while the other is dressed in ferocious purple and black heavy armor, with a square sky painted halberd on his back and a bloody Cape wrapped in his armor, making a hunting sound.


    As for the last one, dressed in a green robe, wearing a turban on his head and waving a feather fan in his hand, he seems to be able to stir up the wind and cloud in one stroke. Even the speed of the circulation of the spiritual power of heaven and earth has changed, which is very strange.


    These three people are Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong.


    In the lower space of the three men, there was a towering wall of 100 meters. Under the wall, there were black guards standing in the ground, with hundreds of people in teams and thousands in lines.


    None of the more than 100000 people made a sound, which made the space breathless and heavy. All of them were staring straight in front of them. On their solemn faces, they faintly flashed out fierce flames.


    In front of Yanxiang City, there is a vast and boundless wasteland. The strong wind blows and the yellow sand is long. At the end of the field of vision, a huge dark shadow is oppressed. It is heavy and heavy, and the steps are like waves, which makes the earth tremble at this moment.


    Looking at the past, the dark shadow was actually an army of 100000 people, with 36 branches standing in the four directions of the southeast, northwest and northwest. They came from the yellow sand with great momentum, just like a mobile fortress. Even if it was only viewed from a distance, it was hard to breathe.


    Da da da da da


    The 3.6 million elite soldiers stepped with a sound like thunder, and the speed was extremely fast. Everyone was stained with blood, and the smell of blood was mixed in the gale. Before reaching Yanxiang City, the hearts of 100000 soldiers guarding the city beat violently.


    "I''m afraid the situation is not right."


    A slight and solemn voice comes out of Wu Jingxue''s mouth, which makes Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong''s eyes slightly solidified. In the vision, Wu Jingxue''s eyebrows are tightly frowned, and the whole face is extremely ugly.


    Staring at the 3.6 million elite soldiers who had been oppressed in front of him, he said in a heavy voice: "the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall launched an attack all night, forcing them for hundreds of miles. At the moment, they have not shown any decline, and they need to further approach. It seems that they want to directly attack Yanxiang city."


    "The total number of the enemy troops is 3.6 million and well-equipped, but we have only 100000 of them. Although we have walls to resist them, if we allow them to launch a charge, we will not be able to withstand it for a quarter of an hour!" After decades of military service and a lifetime of military service, Wu Jing quickly identified the strength gap between the two sides.


    The number of 3.6 million elite soldiers is too large, and they are all in the realm of the earth. Once a charge is launched, it can be said that the sky will be destroyed and the earth will be destroyed.


    "According to the book of war, the soldiers should keep up their morale, and then decline and exhaust after three times. If they want to stop the attack of the other side, they must kill their spirit at the moment and have a chance to block it." At this moment, the enemy is only 30 li away from Yanxiang city. If they don''t stop them, they will not be able to resist.


    "In that case, you two will stay here and take charge of the overall situation. I will go and have a good time." At this time, Lin Tianchong stepped forward. He did not wait for Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong''s words to say. He burst out a smile, and his whole body suddenly poured out powerful spiritual power, and ran straight to the front.


    Boom!


    When Lin Tianchong swept his body, the clouds suddenly changed. There were blue and purple electric lights seeping out of the dark and thick clouds. The thunder light fell on Lin Tianchong''s body, turning him into a shadow of thunder and Xuanying eagle flying in the sky. After a moment, he stood in the sky of 3.6 million elite soldiers.


    "If you are just a man of Earth Spirit, dare to offend my wanjian Pavilion. Get back to me immediately!" Lin Tianchong enunciated like a needle, and his voice had just landed. It seemed that the whole world felt the anger of Lin Tianchong all over his body. The dark clouds rolled and the thunder and lightning roared, and the thunder and lightning flashed endlessly. It was as if the Thunder God was angry.


    "Ten thousand thunder destroys the world!" Lin Tianchong roared, and suddenly, the void trembled. Thunder lights, like snakes and falcons, tore up an inch of the sky and went straight to 3.6 million soldiers.


    the thunder light was dazzling, as if thousands of rivers of light were hanging upside down, driving away the darkness covered by the dark clouds. At the entrance, there were only thunderous lights and endless killing intention.


    Lin Tianchong, who is the cultivation of nirvana of the six robberies, can affect the void of heaven and earth. With the fall of thousands of thunder, the 3.6 million elite soldiers in the sky are suffocated. All of them are deeply shocked by this scene.But at this time, the huge army suddenly roared out a deafening military order: "raise the shield!"


    Brush and pull! Brush and pull! Brush and pull!


    Almost at the same moment, the astonishment in the eyes of 3.6 million elite soldiers dispersed, and their hands turned over. They lifted up the heavy shields one after another, and the heavy shields were connected. It was like a huge shield wall, and a heavy yellow light rose up, and they bravely met hundreds of annihilation thunder lights.


    The thunder light collided with the shield wall, and the terrifying aura diffused in all directions like water waves. However, the thunder light with infinite ferocity was dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the thunder burst one after another. Although it could tear a crack in the shield wall, it was still difficult to tear it apart.


    When the last ray of thunder dissipated, the huge shield wall appeared to be a bit broken in the field of vision. All the elite soldiers under the crack were dead, and the people around the crack were seriously injured and stained with blood.


    But even so, the lethality caused by these thunder rays is not strong. Only 100 people died and more than 1000 people were injured. For 3.6 million people, the number was very small, and it could not stop the other side''s hegemonic attack.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Tianchong wrinkled his eyebrows. Just as he wanted to continue to make a move, the ear shaking military order sounded again: "wave the knife!"


    In an instant, 3.6 million elite soldiers gathered their shields together. With their palms turned, they practiced their swords and rushed toward the sky crazily.


    A touch of knife awn is not impressive, but 3.6 million spatula awns bloom at the same time. Its momentum, shaking the sky, is far better than Lin Tianchong''s thunder. In the place where he passes, even heaven and earth are torn apart.


    "Damn it!" Lin Tianchong hated to bite his teeth, and his body turned into a thunderbolt. He avoided the threat of Jingtian Dao mang. His eyes swept, but he saw that there was another blade coming, one after another, all over the mountains and fields.


    "The Shenxiao hall and the Da Luojin gate are well prepared. They hold up shields to meet the enemy and turn them into walls. They can easily defuse my attack. At the same time, they can also cut through the air with a knife and release thousands of knives. Such a conversion of attack and defense is perfect. I''m afraid even the powerful emperor of Wu can''t annihilate this army of wolves and tigers."


    Lin Tianchong turns into a shadow of an illusory thunder hawk. In the void, he constantly evades the attack of the other side. During the escape, he constantly bursts out the world destroying thunder, but he can not dissipate the spirit of the other side.


    "At this moment, the distance between the two sides is no more than 10 Li. If the offensive does not work, the situation will be very dangerous." Lin Tianchong stares at the bottom of the room and feels more anxious.


    However, at this time, his back, without warning, sounded a cold and gloomy voice, and said in a cold voice: "at this moment, even you can''t protect yourself. How can you spare time to interfere with others?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

    "Looking for death!"


    At the moment of this voice, a cold hum came out of Lin Tianchong''s mouth.


    His hands turned into claws, and he suddenly grabbed it backward. The blue purple arc exploded in an instant. It was even more dazzling and dazzling than the sun, and the sound of explosion was deafening.


    However, the other side seems to have anticipated Lin Tianchong''s move. He dodged back a step earlier, which was so wonderful that he avoided the thunder claws. He stepped back again and again and retreated to a hundred meters away before he could stabilize his body.


    "It''s said that master Lin has a hot temper. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will fight. When I see him today, he deserves his reputation." A slightly ironic voice rang out, between the words, it seems that Lin Tianchong did not pay attention to it.


    The speaker is a middle-aged man in a purple and gold robe. He has strong facial features, tall and straight figure, with a faint sting in his eyebrows and a golden bell in his hand.


    This ancient bell, of course, is the treasure of Shenxiao Palace - Shenxiao ancient clock.


    And this man with brocade robes is Gu Xuanfeng, the Lord of Shenxiao hall.


    Beside Gu Xuanfeng, there is also a man in blue with a long knife on his back. He looks wild and has a sense of hegemony in his breath. His eyes are cold and staring at Lin Tianchong, and he has a fierce sense of war.


    The name of this man is Lin Yuanli, the leader of Daluo Jinmen.


    Looking at the two masters of the forces in front of him, Lin Tianchong was not afraid at all. His eyes gradually sank, and he said in a low voice: "your accomplishments are all nirvana of four robberies. How can you have the courage to release the empty words? It''s really killing me!"


    With that, Lin Tianchong stepped forward, and the thunder and lightning fell, which immediately enveloped Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli. These electric lights faintly showed the breath of destruction, and each ray was full of killing intention.


    However, when these electric lights were about to hit the two people, a golden light suddenly bloomed. The ancient Shenxiao bell rose from Gu Xuanfeng''s hand and sealed off the heavy electric light. It could not get close to half a minute.


    "Master Lin''s words are really interesting. You are alone, facing 3.6 million elite soldiers alone. What you say is not a big release of words. Now, you teach us a lesson, which is ridiculous?" Gu Xuanfeng scoffed, and his words are also very sharp.


    Lin Tianchong''s accomplishments are very strong, and he has reached the nirvana of six robberies. However, no matter how strong his personal strength is, he has no choice but to face 3.6 million elite soldiers.


    The scene just now is the best explanation!


    Relying on the power of thunder, Lin Tianchong can indeed cause casualties. However, when 3.6 million elite soldiers hold shields at the same time, they can form a thick shield wall, which can easily resist 90% of the force, and there are very few casualties.


    What''s more, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng appear here at the same time. Their strength is not weak and they have reached the nirvana of four robberies. Under the joint efforts of each other, Lin Tianchong is limited everywhere and can hardly do anything.


    "I can''t tell you what I''ve done Lin Tianchong''s face was filled with anger. He was surrounded by tens of thousands of thunder. As soon as his right hand reached out, he went down into the air. More than 20 figures broke through the air raid. Everyone released his spiritual power, as if he had turned the whole world around.


    "Well?"


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes trembled slightly. These more than 20 people were all Yin and Yang cultivation. As soon as they stabilized their bodies, a series of spiritual power swept through them, forming a strange spirit array, which actually suppressed the thunder all over the sky.


    "Lin Tianchong, today is your death date!" Lin Yuanli burst out laughing. His right arm trembled, and Luosheng''s ancient sword came out of its sheath. The golden Dao awned out of the air. In an instant, it turned into an ancient and huge soul of the Dalao sword. All over his body, it was all about the meaning of the ancient sword.


    At the same time, Gu Xuanfeng also made a move.


    He heard only the roaring sound. Taking Gu Xuanfeng as the center, a vast force of Zhenfeng was oppressed, which not only bound the whole heaven and earth, but also Lin Tianchong felt that the spirit sea was stiff and could not operate the spiritual power at will.


    Feeling the killing intention of the other party, Lin Tianchong murmured in his heart that it was not good, but he had not yet made any action. The other party took the move, and one touch of light bloomed, annihilating the void inch by inch, pressing his whole body to the core.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Tianchong roared in a low voice. The huge thunder and dark eagle appeared, and the claws were full of thunder light. However, it could not tear the power of the ancient Shenxiao bell. In a moment, it was submerged by the aura of the sky, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    In the void not far from here, Mo Wanggong saw Lin Tianchong in ambush. His eyes suddenly trembled, his mouth opened gently, and suddenly he gave out a cold hum.


    Then, his right hand rose slowly. In the void, the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and a stream of black light swept over him. Finally, he turned into a huge black heavy hammer. On the hammer, there were thousands of obscure ancient inscriptions engraved on the hammer, which looked like a devil rather than a devil. It was very wonderful.


    "There are many demons in my heart!" Mo Wang Gong suddenly shook the void.


    The roaring sound broke out, and the huge heart demon hammer was swung, fell and trembled, as if it had been integrated into the rolling wind, and quietly fell in the deepest part of everyone''s mind below.


    Buzz!


    The 3.6 million elite soldiers'' eyes trembled. Their eyes were empty, and they stopped unconsciously. Even a group of strong men of yin and Yang in the empty air, as well as Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, were stunned in the same place, numb.Lin Tianchong did not receive the influence of the heart demon hammer. He turned his head and looked at Mo Wanggong. In a moment, the thunder light bloomed again and crossed the rolling sky. He ran to Yanxiang city without looking back.


    In this short period of time, those affected by the heart demon hammer woke up. They saw Lin Tianchong break away from the shackles of the ancient Shenxiao bell, and his expression was frozen there.


    They did not expect that in addition to Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue, there was a strong man hidden in Yanxiang City, who could contain their advance and save Lin Tianchong.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng''s expressions were extremely gloomy. They tried their best to set a trap, but when they were about to succeed, they both lowered their eyes and glanced at Yanxiang City coldly.


    On the wall of GAODA City, the thunder light on Lin Tianchong''s body dissipated. As soon as he landed, his forehead immediately exuded a thick sweat, and his heart was still a little palpitating.


    Just now, he was so careless that he fell into the trap of the other party.


    It is obvious that Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng have already found out his temperament and laid many traps to kill him in front of him.


    If it was not for the help of Mo Wang Gong, he would have been seriously injured even if he could find a chance of life.


    "It''s OK." Mo Wang Gong hurried over. Seeing Lin Tianchong unimpeded, he felt relieved. Then he turned around suddenly and said to Wu Jingxue, "after the attack of the demon just now, the other side''s attack has been blocked a little. We can just seize this opportunity and immediately withdraw from Yanxiang city."


    Mo Wanggong''s words are very resolute, as if no one is allowed to refute.


    Judging from the various judgments made just now, the other party has made all preparations for this attack. No matter whether it is private soldiers, means or traps, it can be said that it is perfect.


    But on the contrary, they have 100000 soldiers and only one city. In terms of high-end combat effectiveness, the two sides are almost the same. To stop the other side''s charge, it''s just a dream.


    Hearing Mo Wanggong''s words, Wu Jingxue''s face was dignified, but he also secretly agreed in his heart. He took a deep breath. Just as he was about to give orders, the charge speed of 3.6 million elite soldiers suddenly accelerated and approached Yanxiang City infinitely.


    "Lock the way, directly into the city, leaving no one alive!" After seeing Lin Tianchong escape, Lin Yuanli''s heart was filled with rage. When he opened his mouth, his voice was like a loud noise, which clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    In an instant, the ten thousand elite soldiers at the forefront raised their right arm at the same time, and their spiritual power was blooming. In the sleeve pockets of their arms and wrists, a series of dark iron cables were sent out from the sky. The locks were sharp and sharp. They touched the high wall and immediately penetrated deeply.


    One man, one wire.


    Ten thousand soldiers are ten thousand iron cables.


    Under the surprised gaze of the hundred thousand garrison soldiers, the iron cables approached each other, and finally turned into a tightrope Road, connecting the wall and the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    The Tiesuo road is like a bridge, connecting the ground and the wall closely. A touch of spiritual power flows on it, making it breathe a strong breath and deeply shaking the minds of the crowd.


    "Charge


    A low voice came. Below, ten thousand elite soldiers stood in place like stone carvings. Behind them, countless powerful elite soldiers swept out. Their feet were on the tightrope Road, like dragonflies skimming the water, running towards the wall quickly.


    At the same time, the rest of the elite troops re arrayed and turned into sharp knives, tearing apart the heavy yellow sand and rushing straight to the high gate of Yanxiang city. Their steps trembled, making the earth tremble wildly, and the atmosphere suddenly became stiff to the extreme.


    "Cloth arrow array, stop the attack with all your strength!" Wujing blood station stands above the city wall, and when he sees the other party attacking in a large scale, the intention of killing and cutting in his heart is completely ignited.


    The arrow light, which is just below the bow, is made into a frightful light by the arrow.


    These hundred thousand garrison soldiers have been stationed in the cold and bitter border areas all the year round. They are brave and good at fighting, but their strength is not weak. All of them have reached the spirit realm. At this moment, a series of Yin evil spirits are blooming, oppressing the whole void. All of them hold their breath and gather their spiritual power into the arrows in their hands.


    "Shoot!"


    Wu Jingxue''s arm waved down. In an instant, tens of thousands of arrows were blooming, and the harsh hum and sound trembled. They fell on the tightrope Road, and even fell into the vast and boundless elite soldiers.


    However, in the face of such an offensive, the other side didn''t mean to stop. The powerful spiritual power was released, and the speed was increased instead of decreasing. Actually, he took the initiative to meet the dense array of terror arrows.


    "Are they crazy?" As a result, many of the garrison officers and men were stunned. Just as the words came out, their astonished faces burst out with a look of horror. Their eyes were so huge that they could not utter a word.


    In the field of vision, thousands of arrows fell on the elite soldiers who ran across the tightrope road. The arrows were sharp. At the moment when they touched the elite soldiers'' armor, they sent out a clear sound. Sparks shot in all directions. After leaving a white arrow mark, they were unable to fall down.


    Under the city wall, the arrows fall into the storming elite, and before they cause any lethality, they are blocked by a huge yellow shield wall, unable to tear, penetrate, or even block the attack of the other side.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The arrow fell on the armor, and the sound was loud and clear. Only a short time later, tens of thousands of elite soldiers crossed the tightrope road and came down to the city wall one after another. With shield in their left hand and knife in the right hand, they rushed over like ferocious wolves and killed 100000 soldiers guarding the city.


    It should be noted that there are only 30000 elite soldiers crossing the Tiesuo Avenue, while the number of soldiers guarding the city is as high as 100000. There are also fortifications around, occupying the best terrain.


    The fierce action of 30000 elite soldiers was more like a provocation. Suddenly, the 100000 garrison soldiers felt that they had been underestimated. They all grasped the weapon in their hands, and they also rushed forward.


    The roaring sound sounded, and the officers and soldiers of both sides collided. In an instant, the space became extremely chaotic. At the entrance, the weapons were handed over, the blood was all over the sky, and countless hisses and roars were interlaced. It was impossible to tell who was from.


    A garrison soldier looks crazy. He holds the long sword of cold light and jumps with one step. The edge of the sword stabs at an elite soldier in front of him. However, he is blocked by the strong armor of the other side, so it is difficult to go deep into it.


    "How could that be possible?" The garrison soldier was shocked. He bit his teeth and drew his sword to mobilize his spiritual power. His sword glittered and pierced the neck of the elite soldier again.


    Clang, clang


    When a sword falls down, every blade of sword is extremely delicate and accurate. However, the opponent''s armour is heavy. Although the sword is sharp, the effect is very low, and only a few sparks bloom.


    It was not until the tenth sword was thrust out that the armor protecting the elite soldier''s neck was finally broken. With a column of blood gushing out, the elite soldier''s head was thrown into the sky and dyed red in the sky before it landed on the ground.


    The garrison soldiers killed the elite soldiers, but there was not a trace of excitement on his face. Instead, he became extremely pale. There was no other reason. During the process of his ten swords, the elite soldier rushed to kill them. He kept waving his bloody long sword and killed ten city guards.


    In other words, only when the ten garrison soldiers besiege can one elite soldier be trapped and killed on the spot. At the same time, the lives of the ten garrison soldiers also need to be damaged.


    "This elite soldier''s accomplishments are almost the same as mine, but relying on his armor and huge shield, he is able to block ten and fight without any advance. In this battle, we..." The garrison looked at the mottled blood on the ground, and his whole face began to tremble with surprise.


    However, before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that a merciless long knife swept over his head, cut off his head, and fell from the wall with blood, and finally disappeared into the rolling yellow sand.


    Such a scene, not by accident, happened all over the city wall.


    Although the number of soldiers in the garrison occupied an advantage, the armaments of 30000 elite soldiers were far superior to them. It was not painful to drop a sword, and ten people were needed to besiege them in order to kill them.Because of this, the chaotic situation of the city wall has gradually become clear. 30000 elite soldiers have concealed the 100000 garrison soldiers. The more they fight, the more corpses there will be, which is increasing at an extremely terrifying speed.


    "Daluojinmen is good at sabre, keeping the intention of Dao and stressing the domineering and vigorous. Shenxiao hall is good at defending, and the martial arts is mainly about counterattack. After the integration of the two, every elite soldier has a strong defense."


    "In addition, the armaments of these elite soldiers are all magic weapons, while the weapons of city guards are only weapons. The gap between the two can not be described as small. Let alone 30000 elite soldiers, I am afraid that if 10000 elite soldiers are killed, we will fall into a deadlock."


    Mo Wanggong overlooks the whole situation and sees every detail. His expression is extremely ugly. Looking back at Wu Jingxue, he finds that Wu Jingxue is staring at him, and his expression is also ugly.


    "Since the defense of the other side is amazing, the speed of the charge will be weak. We should seize this opportunity and rely on the power of the Jingtian army to attack and kill..." Wu Jingxue quickly said his idea, but at this moment, a deafening explosion broke out in the lower space, which made the whole void tremble.


    Wu Jingxue looks stunned. He looks down and sees that the hard wall that has been standing for hundreds of years is broken. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers rush to the city like wolves and tigers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    Boom!


    The 100 meter old city wall collapsed. Among the chaos and rubble, more than three million soldiers poured in. The surging and tumbling atmosphere of killing and cutting crushed the city''s plaques to pieces.


    "How could it be so fast?" Wu Jingxue''s expression is stunned, and his eyes are staring at the elite soldiers who are constantly rushing into Yanxiang city. It is hard for him to recover for a moment.


    In his eyes, these elite soldiers are equipped with thick shields and heavy armour. They have unparalleled defensive power. They can easily resist Lin Tianchong''s destructive attack by holding up shields at the same time by 10, 3.6 million people.


    Under this situation, they will be killed one by one, depending on the speed of the other side''s fierce attack.


    Not only did he expect that the speed of the other side''s charge was far beyond his expectation, but also his momentum was extremely powerful. As soon as he rushed down, he easily smashed the wall of Yanxiang City, and entered the city without hindrance.


    "Ah


    Just as Wu Jing was thinking about it, suddenly, a very sad howl broke his mind. Then, one after another of the shrill voices came, and the sound reverberated wantonly over Yanxiang city.


    Wu Jing followed his reputation. In his sight, countless elite soldiers galloped in Yanxiang city. Facing the common people in Yanxiang City, they raised their bloody swords without hesitation. They either rushed or chopped, and their momentum was as fierce as a gust of wind.


    When they left, the houses were broken, the tall buildings collapsed, and the ground became more and more gullied. Besides the rubble and gravel, a corpse with body temperature was lying there. The pungent smell of scarlet filled the place, as if turning this place into a killing hell, full of blood.


    Boom!


    A loud noise exploded, and a few young youths rushed out of a house. Their faces were full of panic and fear, and they fled as if they were crazy. Behind them, they were closely followed by a ferocious elite soldier. Their spiritual power was ferocious like a beast, and they came to them at one step.


    Without waiting for those young people to cry out, the dazzling knife awn flashed by. In a moment, several heads full of blood flew up into the sky and fell into the fragmented ruins. The blood was mildly mildly like the blooming blood color demon flowers, representing the death of one life after another.


    Not far from here, the bodies of dozens of garrison officers and soldiers were stacked there. Behind the bodies, there was an open space. Several elite soldiers were standing there, holding iron cables, and their faces were floating with a smile of immorality.


    At the other end of the iron rope, there are women bound one by one. Their limbs are tightly bound and they can''t move at all. Their faces are full of despair.


    Such a scene happened all over Yanxiang city.


    These elite soldiers went into Yanxiang City, but in a short time, there was a big city and a complete chaos. As long as the elite soldiers flashed by, they would burst out into bursts of sounds, including howls, howls, and even endless cries of fear.


    These voices are stacked together, like a death movement, deeply imprinted in the heart of the crowd, and all this is just the beginning!


    Wu Jingxue''s expression became more and more ugly. He watched more and more elite soldiers rush into Yanxiang city. His mind sank inexplicably. Looking back, he saw Lin Yuanli, Gu Xuanfeng and a number of Yin-Yang masters standing there in the distant void, with a faint radian floating around the corners of his mouth, as if laughing at what he said and did.


    "The enemy has already broken the wall, and all the fortifications seem to be in vain. Yanxiang city is no longer safe. We must evacuate immediately." At this time, Mo Wang Gong''s voice slowly spread, at the moment he is very calm, voice without waves.


    "Now, how are we going to evacuate?" Lin Tianchong fiercely gritted his teeth and said that the garrison soldiers fell into a bitter battle. Yanxiang city has been in chaos. It is too difficult to leave here safely, and the time required is not short.


    Wu Jing nodded his head and agreed with Lin Tianchong''s statement. However, Lin Tianchong firmly said: "the three of US led the Jingtian army to withdraw from Yanxiang city and fully retreat to guard Yanxiang pass. As for the garrison officers and the people, they gave up."


    Clunk!


    Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue''s heart trembles. Lin Tianchong, does he want to give up the city guards and the people?


    "The preparations made by the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are far beyond our expectations. At this moment, if we do not immediately retreat to Yanxiang pass, we will surely fall into a dilemma. By that time, Yanxiang pass will be broken, and the other party will invade 36 prefectures in a large scale. More people will die in their lives and even live in pain forever."


    Mo Wanggong''s eyes are full of deep light. He is familiar with the classics of war and has personally experienced the pain of destroying the clan. He does not know that the current situation is dangerous and dangerous.


    Although it is merciless, it is also helpless to give up the city guards and the people.


    The great luojinmen and the Shenxiao temple were so intent on killing that they would invade and enslave thirty-six states at the cost of three thousand li of blood and corpses.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu Jingxue held his fists and let his fingertips pierce into the palm of his hand. His eyes were filled with anger and a strong sense of unwillingness gushed out. Beside him, Lin Tianchong looked helpless, and his eyes moved slowly. He couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene of Yanxiang city.Whoa!


    After meditating for a moment, Wu Jingxue opened his mouth and vomited out a puff of turbid gas. In a flash, he opened his eyes, and the cold light flashed in his red eyes. The word was particularly difficult to say: "Jingtian army obeyed the order, so he gave up Yanxiang city and retreated to Yanxiang pass at full speed!"


    When Wu Jingxue made a helpless decision, the atmosphere in Liuyun imperial city thousands of miles away was frozen to the extreme.


    in the hall, Chu Xingyun, Su Hanfeng, Ye Ming and Tang Yue were frowning and silent.


    Chu Hu stood in the middle of the hall. After taking the pills, he had recovered, but his expression was still ugly. He said in a low voice: "according to our exploration of 3.6 million elite soldiers, what we can determine at the moment is that everyone on the other side has reached the level of earth spirit. All the weapons and equipment they wear are magic weapons and of high quality."


    "The enemy is so powerful that it is almost impossible to win by relying on 100000 soldiers alone. Even if zhenxingwei and the forbidden army attack at the same time, the gap is still like a natural moat!"


    For the strength of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army, Chu Hu''s heart is very clear.


    Zhenxingwei and the forbidden army are the elite troops of Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion. Their accomplishments have reached the level of the spirit of the earth, and the weapons and instruments worn by them have also reached the level of magic weapons.


    If the number of elite soldiers sent out by dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall is 360000, it is still unknown whether zhenxingwei and the forbidden army will win or lose at the same time.


    However, the number of elite soldiers is not 360000, but 3.6 million!


    In addition, Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen also sent out numerous strong men. In terms of high-end combat power, they are far better than wanjian Pavilion, or even crushed.


    There is a big gap between these two points. Either of them can easily lead the war, leaving Chu Hu with no hope at all.


    Su Hanfeng, Ye Ming and others lowered their heads, and their expressions froze for a moment, while Chu Xingyun''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were constantly shining with fine light. His breath was so strange that he did not dare to approach him.


    "The other side has already attacked in a large scale, and this war is inevitable."


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes disappeared. He turned to Su Hanfeng and Ye Ming and said, "you two immediately issue a military order to gather 180000 zhenxingwei and 180000 forbidden troops. Within a quarter of an hour, they will line up under the Qitian peak, and then go to Yanxiang pass to support Wu Jingxue and master Lin


    "Well?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was stunned. In this situation, they directly sent Zhenxing Wei and the forbidden army to Yanxiang pass. They couldn''t turn the tide back. They just increased the casualties.


    Chu Xingyun felt the people''s eyes. He moved his eyes and looked at the sky covered by the dark clouds. He whispered in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I will never let you and 360000 troops go to death in vain, and will not let 3.6 million elite soldiers break through Yanxiang pass and slaughter the people of 36 states wantonly."


    Language out, Chu Xingyun all over the body suddenly burst out a touch of spirit.


    He was swept up in the sky, and with a roar, the void fell apart. The snake, which was covered with purple and black light, swept him out and carried him on his body. The space was broken even more violently. In a moment, a mysterious space passage appeared.


    Whew!


    With the power of space, Taixu swallows into the space passage in an instant. Almost at the same moment, the space channel is closed, and the void recovers its tranquility. It seems that nothing has happened. Only a voice sounds slowly and clearly reaches the eardrum of the crowd: "you can go to Yanxiang pass immediately. There is no half a minute delay. I will do an important thing first ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    The situation of 3.6 million troops was so terrible that it surrounded Yanxiang city in a short period of time. 100000 soldiers guarding the city and 500000 people''s people were unable to escape.


    At this moment, the sky, gradually dark, when the last ray of light dissipated, the sky and earth became dark, Yanxiang city is shrouded in a terrible blood shadow.


    The sound of sadness, howling, and even hissing and roaring was continuous and clearly echoed above the dark sky. It was enough to make people shudder. No one knew or wanted to know what kind of panic was going on in Yanxiang city at this moment.


    Yanxiang pass is located tens of miles away from Yanxiang city.


    Yanxiangguan, on both sides of which are steep mountains. In the middle is a valley with narrow outside and wide inside. The valley is ten miles long, just like the throat of a wild goose. Therefore, it is named Yanxiang pass.


    As a dangerous place standing on the border, after the outbreak of the animal tide, Chu Xingyun pointed out the strategic significance of Yanxiang pass, and ordered Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue to come one step ahead of time and arrange fortifications here.


    As you know, Lord Mo Wang is the patriarch of Tiangong sect. He is proficient in the way of wooden armour. During the tens of thousands of years in the secret land of Tiangong, he has been familiar with military classics, especially on marching.


    However, Wujing has been fighting for decades and has rich experience.


    Under their joint arrangement, Yanxiang pass is not only full of traps and spirit formations, but also has no fewer spirit puppets. It looks like a huge and towering ancient beast, crawling in the barren Valley, guarding an important place.


    In the depth of Yanxiang pass, on a high slope, stands a lookout platform. At this time, Wu Jingxue stands on the high platform, and his eyes are fixed on the Yanxiang city in front of him. His breath is gloomy to the extreme.


    In his decades of marching, Wu Jingxue has experienced more than a thousand battles of small and large scale. He has no less than a few battles with fewer enemies and more. However, it is the first time for him to bear the situation like today.


    The fall of Yanxiang city was too fast. Before he gave orders, the battle was already defeated. 100000 soldiers and 500000 people''s people could not be transferred, so they became prisoners of the golden gate and Shenxiao hall.


    What''s more, if Mo Wanggong had not made a correct judgment at the critical moment, perhaps the Jingtian army would have suffered misfortune and would have been hard to escape the siege of 3.6 million elite soldiers.


    Wu Jingxue''s vision has something to do with this. He has little contact with the six forces. He has little knowledge of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen. He can''t quickly and accurately judge each other''s formation and strength. However, Wu Jingxue is full of regret and unwilling to do so. There is a flame burning in his heart.


    Beside him, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong stood side by side. They also gazed at Yanxiang city not far away. They looked dignified and silent.


    For Yanxiang pass, Yanxiang city is like a sentry tower, which can observe every move of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen. Now, Yanxiang city is reduced. Next, the other party is bound to attack Yanxiang pass.


    The three men have already experienced the charge of 3.6 million elite soldiers. They also know more about the determination of Shenxiao hall and dalogin gate. This can be seen from the number of strong men and ambush of each other.


    At present, Yanxiang pass is as solid as gold. However, if you want to stop 3.6 million elite soldiers thoroughly, it''s just like a dream.


    "At the speed of Chu Hu, by this time, he has arrived at LiuYun Imperial City, and reported the situation here clearly. It will not be long before zhenxingwei and the forbidden army will arrive at Yanxiang pass to resist the attack of the other side." Mo Wang Gong slowly opened his mouth. As he spoke, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong turned back, and their faces were still heavy.


    Zhenxingwei and the Imperial Army are the elite legions of Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion. After their arrival, they will undoubtedly be able to withstand the attack of the other side. However, even so, the battle is still extremely difficult.


    The difference between 3.6 million and 360 million is exactly 10 times. What''s more, the enemy is good at defense and counterattack. It''s hard to break through the enemy''s defense and directly cause casualties even in the case of one-on-one.


    Seeing Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong silent, Mo Wanggong also sighed. He slowly moved his eyes away. When he just wanted to fly to Yanxiang City, there was no sign that a mysterious black purple light bloomed in front of the night sky, as if tearing the space forcibly, and a mysterious space passage emerged.


    Whew!


    In the space passage, a huge purple and black figure swept out, but only a moment later, the purple and black figure disappeared. At the entrance, a young man in black fell from the sky and finally stood in front of the three people.


    This young man in black is naturally Chu Xingyun.


    He took a look at the three people in front of him. Then he moved his sight and looked towards the city of Yanxiang. The fine light in his eyes twinkled and he began to enunciate: "what is the specific situation?"


    Mo Wanggong''s eyes coagulated. After pondering for a moment, he described in detail the situation that had just happened. Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong added on the side for fear of missing something.


    Chu Xingyun listened carefully, his expression did not change at all, as if he had expected the situation at this moment.


    "The other party has occupied Yanxiang city. The next step is to attack Yanxiang pass. As long as Yanxiang pass is broken, the 36 states will be exposed to them, and we will have no resistance." When Mo Wang Gong''s last voice fell, Chu Xingyun said slowly. He stood up and looked at the three people in front of him."Before I set out, I had asked zhenxingwei and the forbidden army to come at full speed. I think I will be able to reach Yanxiang pass when the sun rises tomorrow. As long as we rely on the precipitous mountains here and the well-arranged fortifications, it is not difficult to block the attack of the other side."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun flipped his hand, took out three scrolls, and handed them to the three people respectively. The voice rang again and said in a condensed voice: "one of these three scrolls records many defensive spirit arrays, while the other two record the skills and martial arts of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen."


    "The former is handed over to master Mo, so that you can arrange more


    spirit arrays in Yanxiang pass to block the attack trend of the other side, while the latter is to be studied by both of you, so as to master the enemy''s offensive means and formulate various plans."


    After hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three men gazed at the scroll carefully, and their expressions could not help but congealed


    these three scrolls clearly record hundreds of high and deep spirit arrays and hundreds of kinds of martial arts and skills. On top of them, there are even Chu Xingyun''s views and analysis, which are subtle to deep.


    In his last life, Chu Xingyun had many contacts with the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. Naturally, he was familiar with the martial arts and the secret of the two major sects. That is why he could easily see through all Gu Tianjiao''s means in the ancient star secret realm.


    As for these defensive spirit arrays, they came from the thousand year accumulation of Chu Xingyun. They are all mysterious large arrays. They are arranged by the hand of master Mo Wang. They must be powerful and can make Yanxiang pass more stable.


    "Ancient language, know yourself and know the enemy, invincible in a hundred battles, 360000 troops plus these three scrolls can indeed further block the attack of the other side, but..." Mo Wanggong was the first to recover from his surprise. His expression was still a little ugly.


    However, before he finished his words, Chu Xingyun interrupted: "however, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, only by virtue of these, we still can''t win this war. Am I right?"


    "That''s right." Mo Wanggong sighed deeply. Whether it is the defensive spirit array or the martial arts skills of the two major sects, investigating the root of them can only make them block each other, but not defeat each other.


    Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue also understood this. They tightened the scroll in their hands. As soon as they looked up, they saw Chu Xingyun''s eyes deep and shining with strange awns. Their mouths opened and said, "on the 30th, I only need you to hold Yanxiang pass for 30 days."


    "Thirty days later, as long as Yanxiang pass is not broken by the other side, this battle I am sure I will win


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    Calm voice with a firm, let Mo Wang Gong stare big eyes, deeply shocked by this short word.


    On the 30th, as long as Yanxiang pass is not broken, Chu Xingyun is sure to win?


    Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue are equally astonished. The situation they are facing is so severe that they can not say to defeat each other. As long as they can stop the attack of the other side and stabilize the situation, it will be a miracle.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s original intention was not simply to stop the other side''s attack, but to defeat the other side and attack Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen in one fell swoop!


    "Chu Xingyun, you..." Wu Jing''s blood vomited out a puff of turbid gas. As soon as he spoke, his eyes reflected Chu Xingyun''s face. On this beautiful and elegant face, there was perseverance, determination and self-confidence. It seemed that there was an inexplicable force that made him stop talking and vaguely produced strong approval.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked at Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong. Seeing that they were silent, he continued to say: "every word I said has been carefully considered. There is no empty word. I hope the three can hold Yanxiang pass!"


    With the words falling, Chu Xingyun no longer spoke much. Instead, he took a deep look at Yan Xiang, and then his body swept into the night sky. A touch of purple and black light bloomed, and the huge body of Taixu swallow Ling Python emerged again.


    Whew!


    When they open their eyes, Chu Xingyun and Taixu swallow Ling Python have already left, without a trace of breath. However, what Chu Xingyun said just now still reverberates in their minds.


    "This guy, as always, likes to show off." Make complaints about Chu''s departure, Lin Tian rushed to make complaints about his eyes, but he Tucao went to Tucao. This moment, his face was not seen. Instead, it was sharp.


    "After 30 days, I don''t know what he will do." Mo Wang Gong chuckled and his voice was full of curiosity.


    "In order to wash away this humiliation, I''ll believe him once. Even if I''m the only one left in the past 30 days, I''ll defend Yanxiang pass." Wu Jing''s blood hummed coldly, without concealing his unwillingness.


    Three people, one person a word, their heart is very curious Chu Xingyun exactly what arrangement, at the same time, also feel a pressure to rush.


    In the face of 3.6 million elite soldiers and many strong men from the two major sects, guarding Yanxiang pass for 30 days is not easy, even incomparably difficult.


    But I don''t know why, at the thought of Chu Xingyun''s words and his handsome face, the fear and pressure in the three people''s hearts disappeared, leaving only an unparalleled determination!


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. After Chu Xingyun left, the night wind blows and hisses and howls. Yanxiang city and Yanxiang pass stand up, making the void once depressed to the extreme.


    After the eastern general Bai, a neat and vigorous sound of rushing and plundering broke the depression of the void. 360000 troops came all night and finally arrived at Yanxiang pass.


    On that night, Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong carefully studied the contents of the scroll. Seeing the arrival of 360000 troops, the three immediately made careful arrangements, either setting up a spiritual array or conducting military exercises. It was like turning Yanxiang pass into a real fortress and began to operate orderly.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xingyun has returned to wanjian Pavilion.


    He ordered Xia Qingcheng to completely publicize the news of the border turmoil, and declared a state of war, and fully expropriated all the cultivation resources of 36 states.


    For a while, the thirty-six States became boiling, with voices of discussion, surprise, and harmony. Countless words filled the void. Countless disciples of the sword Pavilion ran around, collecting cultivation resources crazily.


    As for the cultivation resources, after checking the branches of wanjian Pavilion in each state, they all gathered in wanjian Pavilion and belonged to Chu Xingyun. After Chu Xingyun returned to wanjian Pavilion, he directly entered the sword tomb. No one knew what he was going to do and what arrangement he had made. It was extremely mysterious.


    The situation in thirty-six States was turbulent, and the grand luojinmen hall and Shenxiao hall were also unwilling to be lonely.


    After occupying Yanxiang City, they quickly regrouped their forces and prepared to take Yanxiang pass in one fell swoop. However, this charge failed to work, but was blocked.


    Because of no other reason, the terrain of Yanxiang pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack. After Mo Wanggong''s careful arrangement of many defensive spirit arrays, it has become solid. Moreover, the arrival of 360000 troops has perfectly contained the attack of the other side. If the other side can''t attack for a long time, they can only return to Yanxiang city and secretly deploy spies to see if they can find a breakthrough.


    In a flash, seven days passed.


    Within seven days, the grand Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall attacked Yanxiang pass many times. Without exception, all of them retreated. Although they occupied a large number of people, after entering Yanxiang pass, there were not many people who really fought, so it was difficult to show their superiority.


    In addition, the 360000 army, which only defends and does not attack, will never love to fight even if there is a conflict. Instead, it revolves around the defensive spirit array, and fights and retreats. This makes it very difficult for the daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall to get the real victory point.


    Yanxiang City, deep courtyard.Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli are sitting at the top of the hall at the moment. Below them, there are a large number of 30 strong men of yin and Yang in the two main gates.


    They all kept silent, silent, making the space a little frozen, inexplicably have a stiff feeling.


    "We have 3.6 million elite soldiers, and there are countless strong ones, while the other side has only 360000 troops, but we have failed to break the Yanxiang pass in the past seven days. If this incident is spread out, how can the two major gates face?"


    A roar came out of Lin Yuan Li''s mouth. He stood up indignantly and pointed a little. The crowd lowered their heads and their faces were full of embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Lin Yuanli was even more furious. He roared: "ten times the force, no success. What a group of waste. If this attracts the attention of Jiuhan palace, I will ask you!"


    Hearing the nine cold palace, the crowd became particularly ugly, suddenly felt a burst of pressure on my heart.


    At the moment, the troops and the strong men gathered in Yanxiang city were dispatched from two major regions, accounting for 80% of the strong ones. In other words, at this moment, only 20% of the strong men guarding Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen gate, which can be described as empty defense.


    If they can''t attack for a long time and fail to enter the thirty-six States, they will probably attract the attention of jiuhangong. At that time, once jiuhangong takes action, their fate will be doomed.


    In addition, 3.6 million elite soldiers and a large number of strong men are extremely large. Almost every day, they have to consume huge training resources. Even if the grand luojinmen and Shenxiao hall are rich, they can''t afford to spend day and night.


    "According to our plan, seven days ago, we had already entered the wanjian Pavilion, but at the moment, we were stopped by a Yanxiang pass. It''s really humiliating." Gu Xuanfeng also slowly opened his mouth. His voice seemed calm, but in fact, there was a chill in his voice.


    As soon as this was said, the crowd trembled, and they knelt down on their knees. They wanted to speak and even more wanted to propose solutions, but they still didn''t know how to speak. Because of panic and fear, the whole body was shaking violently and sweat was dripping down.


    Just when Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng were about to get angry, a faint smile came out of the door: "father, my child has a plan. I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    The speaker is Gu Tianjiao.


    Dressed in a royal robe, he was arrogant and awe inspiring, but when he walked into the hall, he looked confident and said slowly, "this plan is very simple. There is no need to make more arrangements or dispatch personnel. It can be started anytime and anywhere. What''s more, even if this plan fails, we can also cause chaos in 36 states."


    The more words, the more confident Gu Tianjiao appears.


    When the last word fell, he saw a cold light in his eyes, as if to see the chaos of thirty-six States, yanxiangguan broke the unbearable situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Yanxiang pass, conference hall.


    Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong, sitting at the top of the table, are carefully examining the scroll in their hands, which records the size of the 36 states, especially in detail.


    In front of the three, Ning Lefan and Chu Hu and others sat around. They talked in a low voice, sometimes meditated, and exchanged their thoughts.


    Now Yanxiang pass is related to the life and death of thirty-six states. In order to resist the invasion of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, the Chu tigers have come one after another to help defend the whole situation.


    After seven days of stubborn resistance, their breath became much more resolute, and their behavior was fierce, just like the generals in the army.


    "In the past seven days, the grand Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall have tried many times to break through Yanxiang pass. Although we have blocked them, the situation is still not optimistic."


    At this time, Wu Jingxue''s voice broke off people''s thinking and conversation. He raised his head and looked at the past one after another. He held his breath, held his breath, and concentrated his mind.


    Wu Jing stopped and continued: "Yanxiang pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, 360000 troops and defensive spirit array obstruct it, which greatly weakens the opponent''s advantage in number. The other party knows this. Therefore, their actions over the past seven days are more like investigation, trying to find out our details."


    "With the passage of time, the other side will surely gather strength and break the barrier at one stroke. By then, if you want to continue to defend Yanxiang pass, the difficulty will be doubled, which is the real difficulty!"


    Smell speech, everybody agreed to nod.


    The 3.6 million elite soldiers were so terrible that they knew very well that the reason why they were able to block the seven days was not that the other side was weak, but that they had not really launched a move.


    Wu Jingxue said that he wanted to alert people and never take chances. After all, the victory or defeat of a war often depends on a moment. He knows this better than anyone else!


    "In terms of defense spirit array, I will continue to arrange it in case the other party finds out any gaps." Mo Wanggong was the first to open his mouth. He was not only proficient in the way of wooden armor, but also good at setting up the spirit array. Yanxiang pass was able to stop 3.6 million elite soldiers, and he made great contributions.


    "Recently, more and more spies are wandering around Yanxiang pass. I''ll give them to me." Lin Tianchong turned his lips. He was not good at military affairs, but in terms of his personal strength, he was fearless and could easily kill the investigators.


    "Although we have successfully held on for seven days, the consumption can not be ignored. More than 8000 people have been damaged. I am ready to adjust the platoon layout of the army in order to minimize the loss." Su Hanfeng and Ye Ming looked at each other and said their own views.


    The 3.6 million elite troops crossed the border many times, and each time, the momentum was amazing. As a defensive side, the 360000 grand military strategy was weak. In seven days, only 8000 people were lost, which was extremely rare.


    Wu Jingxue listened to all the people''s words carefully and grasped the overall situation in his heart. When the last voice dropped, he looked at Chu Hu and asked in a voice, "how is the situation in wanjian pavilion?"


    "Everyone knows the precipitous situation on the border. After entering the state of war, all the resources are gathered in the master''s hand, but the use of these resources is unknown. The master also entered the sword tomb, and his behavior is particularly mysterious." Chu Hu resentfully replied that he was responsible for passing on the two sides, but still did not know what medicine Chu Xingyun sold in the gourd.


    Chu Hu didn''t know about the existence of black hole sword slaves. As for why Chu Xingyun entered the sword tomb, he was even more puzzled. At the moment, except Chu Xingyun, no one was allowed to enter the sword tomb, which was extremely mysterious.


    "Thirty days, seven days later, what is this guy going to do?" Wu Jing blood frowns and whispers in his heart.


    At this moment, the way to stop them is still full of doubts.


    But, this sentence is said by Chu Xingyun himself. Even if they are puzzled and puzzled, they will gripe their teeth and hold on!


    "Newspaper!"


    Just as they were thinking, suddenly, a soldier in heavy armor came out of the hall. He knelt down on his knees and said in a quick voice: "just now, a sharp arrow came from a distance, and it was nailed on the high wall. There was a letter between the arrow and the enemy."


    After that, the soldiers opened their hands. On their palms, they were lying quietly with a fine steel arrow. A letter was wrapped around the strong arrow. It was neither spiritual nor unusual. It was very ordinary.


    Wu Jingxue first took a look at the people. Then, he took a picture of his palm and wrapped the letter with great spiritual power. The envelope was opened and a line of big characters appeared in the field of vision.


    "Today, if you switch the switch to surrender, we can let you live, but if you continue to be stubborn, you will pay a very heavy price for it!"


    "What a group of ridiculous people." When Chu Hu saw the letter, he couldn''t help laughing: "just relying on a letter, we want us to switch on and surrender. Is that too fanciful?"


    Listening to Chu Hu''s words, many people showed a sarcastic smile, but Mo Wang Gong frowned and his eyes flashed a touch of strange light."Master Mo, have you found anything?" Su Hanfeng is careful and keenly aware of the difference between Mo Wang and Gong.


    Mo Wanggong nodded his head and replied, "daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall have been storming Yanxiang pass for seven days, but they have not been able to break through Yanxiang pass. According to reason, they will find a way to break through the pass. Now this letter comes suddenly, and the words are even more strange and unreasonable."


    "Well?"


    This word falls, everybody''s eyes suddenly coagulate, also feel a little strange.


    The great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall are both great forces in the northern wilderness. Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli, as Nirvana strongmen, both have strong means and deep city government. The arrival of this letter is indeed a bit abrupt.


    "So it could be a conspiracy?" Chu Hu angrily asked, but Mo Wanggong didn''t immediately answer. He didn''t know what the intention of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall were. Or, this letter was just a simple gimmick. In order to make them confused, they could not understand the real or the real.


    "Since I can''t make a judgment, why don''t I go to Yanxiang city for a walk?" See Mo Wang public face tangled, Lin Tianchong take the initiative to open a way, such speculation, will never have results.


    "No problem." Mo Wang Gong agreed and ordered: "this time we go to Yanxiang City, we should mainly explore. Once we find out, we should return immediately. We must ensure personal safety."


    Lin Tianchong''s strength is very clear in Mo Wang''s public mind. However, at this moment in Yanxiang City, there are 3.6 million elite soldiers and numerous experts. Be careful, and it''s all right.


    "Last time, the other side had already ambushed, just let them have the opportunity to take advantage of it, otherwise, even if their number increased several times, I would not be blocked." Lin Tianchong gave out a hearty laugh, his words fell, and the thunder flashed. When everyone responded, there was no rickety figure of Lin Tianchong in the hall.


    Chuckla chuckla


    After Lin Tianchong left Yanxiang pass, Lin Tianchong''s body turned into a blue purple electric light. With the speed of the thunder, he disappeared into the thick clouds and quickly swept towards the direction of Yanxiang city.


    At the moment, he did not hide the slightest bit, already pushed the speed to the extreme. It took only ten breath time to arrive at Yanxiang city. His body was suspended in the sky, and he was very careful to hide his breath.


    "This seems to be the isolation phalanx." Lin Tianchong slowly approached the past. He found that Yanxiang city was shrouded in a huge isolated spirit array, which was completely shielded, and could not be detected by the outside world.


    Such a scene, more let Lin Tianchong feel suspicious, step out, God does not know to enter the city of Yanxiang.


    However, at the moment of passing through the isolation array, Lin Tianchong''s eyes trembled violently. His pupils shrank and his heart trembled violently. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body was completely frozen in place!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    Today''s Yanxiang City, there is no prosperity of that day. All the tall buildings and pavilions have become ruins. The broken rocks and broken walls are scattered, and there are countless sands and stones. Everywhere, there is a sense of decay.


    On the ground, there were bloody people everywhere, with blood, limbs and even a cold corpse. Obviously, when the elite soldiers entered the city, a chaos broke out, and the process was extremely bloody.


    However, Lin Tianchong only glanced at them. At this moment, his eyes fell on the center of Yanxiang city. Because of shock and amazement, he even held his breath and could not make a sound.


    In the field of vision, there are countless people gathered in the decaying and chaotic place. Their clothes are shabby and their faces are panic, and they are running wildly in all directions.


    It''s more like running. They make a shrill and howling sound while they are running. Even if they fall to the ground, they don''t mean to stop at all. They use both hands and feet and drag traces on the ground.


    Behind these people''s people, there are fierce soldiers who look like wolves. They are like a torrent, cutting off tens of thousands of people''s people, and their mouths still emit a long and excited howl.


    The speed of the elite soldiers was extremely fast, and they quickly caught up with the common people. Without saying a word, they urged the long sword in their hands to cut off the heads of the people''s people crazily and mercilessly.


    Poof!


    Every time they fell, one person died. Their swords were very sharp, without any muddling. They let the scalding blood dye the heavy armor, and did not blink their eyes.


    After 100 people were killed, the elite soldiers immediately took back their swords. Immediately, other elite soldiers rushed forward and continued to kill.


    These elite soldiers come from dalogimen.


    As we all know, the dalaojinmen specialize in Sabre technique. In order to sharpen the sense of domineering Dao, people in daluojinmen often open a lot of killing to enter the Tao and realize the Dao by killing.


    At the moment, they are taking these people''s people as sharpening stones, trying to hone and understand the meaning of the sword.


    The faster the speed of killing 100 people, the sharper the sabre skill is, and the more domineering the meaning of the sword can be understood. For a time, these people seem to fall into madness, their eyes are red, and they are just about crazy to kill.


    At the same time, on the other side, some elite soldiers rush to the people''s bodies, store strength in their palms, directly submerge the violent spiritual power into these people''s bodies, and manipulate the spirit power to continuously swim and plunder in the blood and blood of the channels.


    In this way, the people immediately gave out a shrill cry, because of the intense pain, the whole face became distorted, and the whole skin began to bleed, and the appearance was extremely hideous.


    However, the more painful and embarrassed they are, the more excited those elite soldiers feel. When the spiritual power reaches a certain level, they suddenly send out their strength to completely detonate the spiritual power and burst the people''s bodies.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Blood was sprayed out, and the broken flesh and blood fell to the ground. The picture was shocking. Even though the blood stains were stained on the elite soldiers, they did not care at all. Instead, they gave out one excited laugh after another, plundering their bodies and killing the rest of the people again.


    Most of these elite soldiers come from the Shenxiao hall.


    The people of Shenxiao Temple boast of the people of God and regard others as lower races and different kinds.


    In their eyes, these people are no different from poultry and livestock. Every time they make a move, they are just for pleasure. They will not feel guilty at all.


    These actions are just the tip of the iceberg.


    Some elite soldiers have the intention of killing people. They cut people when they meet them. They don''t kill them directly. Instead, they let them howl, scream, bleed and even cry. They watch them die miserably and bitterly after the last drop of blood.


    Some elite soldiers are lecherous. They drive countless women to a corner, tear their clothes and insult them day and night. When those women die, they will be dead in the wilderness and treat them as nothing.


    Most of these women are in their young age, and their delicate faces are stained with filth, blood, or buried in the loess, lying dead in the wild, turning into a series of miserable and cruel spirits.


    Even, some women do not want to be humiliated and commit suicide directly. However, at the moment when their bodies fall, there will still be countless elite soldiers running over to continue to make shameless acts!


    "It seems a bit boring to kill like this." At this time, a sharp voice slowly sounded, in this piece of endless howling, it was so harsh.


    The speaker is Gu Tianjiao.


    He was standing in the ruins at the moment. At his feet, there were corpses lying on the ground. All of them were corpses. The death was particularly terrible. Obviously, before he died, he suffered inhuman torture and died with resentment.


    He threw his bloody palm, swept his body, and came to Lin Jingxuan. At this moment, Lin Jingxuan was killing people with a long knife. His eyes were dyed red with blood, just like a ruthless hunter from hell.


    "There are many people in Yanxiang city. The massacre and torture will only make people more and more boring. Why don''t you and I have a competition?" Gu Tianjiao has a weak smile, but this smile is more cruel than the devil."Competition?" Lin Jingxuan immediately stopped the action in the hand, quite interested to ask a way.


    "From now on, from the head of the city to the end of the city, you and I will slaughter the people with all our strength. Who can kill 10000 people as soon as possible can win the victory? What do you think?" Gu Tianjiao''s tone is calm, as if telling a trivial matter.


    "It''s a bit of an interesting contest." Lin Jingxuan''s eyes flashed strange awn, just agreed to come down, he can''t wait to grip the long knife, scarlet tongue out, quite hastily licked the lips.


    The two looked at each other. After a brief silence, they ran out at the fastest speed. The breath of the strong man of yin and Yang broke out, and they killed the panic crowd crazily.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    A series of muffled voices rang out, and everywhere they passed, crowds fell powerless. Even after death, their eyes were still wide open, filled with fear, reluctance and resentment.


    The scene of incomparably bloody scenes was printed into Lin Tianchong''s eyes without any cover up. Even though he had experienced numerous big waves, his face was pale and his expression was completely frozen.


    The scene in front of me, too bloody, can be said to be sick, crazy.


    This howl comes from the deepest soul of the people. It is filled with endless despair and resentment. It is thousands of times more cruel than the killing of the battlefield. It can not even be said to be a massacre. It is a cruel and merciless killing.


    "These people have no resistance, but they still want to slaughter wantonly. Don''t they have a trace of pity in their hearts?" Lin Tianchong''s heart burst out of anger, hands clenched, burst out a root of ferocious green veins.


    Just as he was about to go further into Yanxiang pass, suddenly, he found a strange phenomenon.


    These elite soldiers slaughtered the people with ruthless methods and ruthless moves. However, facing the old and weak women and children, they did not attack the killers. Instead, they directly leaped over and turned to pursue other people.


    Not only these elite soldiers, but also Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, who want to kill 10000 people, are also like this. They don''t kill the old and the weak, women and children, and their behavior can be said to be cautious.


    "There are more than 400000 people in Yanxiang city. There are 100000 soldiers and soldiers guarding the city, totaling more than 500000. These people not only don''t kill the old and the weak, but also gather them together. What is it..." Lin Tianchong pondered his chin and carefully speculated on the strange vision in front of him.


    Without warning, a light suddenly flashed in his mind. Lin Tianchong seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth and slowly took a breath of cool air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    Lin Tianchong stares at the front, his face as cold as ever.


    Just now, with a flash of light, he penetrated the conspiracy of the great Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall.


    Since the city gate was broken, 3.6 million elite soldiers occupied Yanxiang City, 100000 soldiers died, and more than 400000 people became prisoners of war, unable to control their own life and death.


    For daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, their ultimate goal is to break through Yanxiang pass, enter 36 states at one stroke, and even replace wanjian Pavilion as the new master of the vast clan area.


    But after seven days of continuous attack, they failed to break through Yanxiang pass. In such a situation, they wanted to rely on these old and weak women and children as a cover to enter Yanxiang pass!


    As we all know, after Chu Xingyun took over wanjian Pavilion, he promulgated many reform measures, including abolishing imperial system and family system, establishing 36 prefectures, unifying public opinion and popular will.


    The current border friction is in the eyes of tens of millions of people. Even if there is a little bit of wind and grass, it can cause a great disturbance.


    In such a situation, the dalogin gate and the Shenxiao hall keep the lives of these old and weak women and children, and drive them out of Yanxiang city and step by step towards Yanxiang pass. In this way, when these old and weak women and children arrive at Yanxiang pass, is the gate of Yanxiang pass open or not?


    If Chu Xingyun wants to rescue these old and weak women and children, then he must open the door. At this time, the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall can take advantage of the situation to kill and kill Yanxiang pass crazily, leading to chaos.


    As long as they have broken through Yanxiang pass, the next step will be to invade 36 states in a large scale and launch endless bloody killing.


    But if they fail to seize the opportunity to break through Yanxiang pass, there will be no great loss.


    After all, the bait they threw out was just a group of old and weak women and children, which could not form any combat power at all. It had no effect on the grim situation of the two armies against each other.


    What''s more, these old and weak women and children were born in Yanxiang city. They witnessed the decline of Yanxiang city. They were very clear about the strength of daluojin gate and Shenxiao hall. The brutality and cruelty of the two major gates were deeply imprinted in the soul.


    Although the lives of these old and weak women and children returned to the thirty-six prefectures, their fear of the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall could not be dispelled. With their return, they would spread to every corner of the thirty-six states.


    When these facts are known to the common people, everyone will be afraid of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall in their hearts. Fear transmission will turn into panic and become more and more strong enough to suppress the mind and spirit


    next, as long as the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall can break through the customs barrier and step into 36 states, they can take advantage of the panic and fear of the people to make the people dare not dare Finally, in the shortest time, they could take over 36 states and control 10 billion people.


    On the contrary, if Chu Xingyun also thought of these things, and he was not willing to open the door to rescue these old and weak women and children, then these people would die alive and dead in the wild under Yanxiang pass.


    Their death will be known to all. No matter the people or the soldiers guarding the pass, they will lose their support and support to Chu Xingyun and wanjian Pavilion. Under this premise, Yanxiang pass will break itself without attacking.


    "If you open the door to rescue the old and weak women and children, Yanxiang pass will be exposed to danger and will be broken anytime and anywhere. If you refuse to rescue the old and weak women and children, wanjian Pavilion will lose the will of the people and the army, and in the end, Yanxiang pass will also be broken."


    "The two choices, the two crises, are extremely severe and dangerous. However, for the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall, they did nothing but do a small thing."


    Lin Tianchong''s mouth spits out thick words and sounds, for the sinister plot of the Dalao Jinmen and Shenxiao palace, he feels a chill in his tail.


    No wonder today, the other party will suddenly send a letter. The letter is an ultimatum, and it is also the strong confidence of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall. They feel that they have won the battle safely. They no longer pay attention to Yanxiang pass, nor do they need to pay attention to Yanxiang pass!


    "At the present rate of slaughter, soon, these people will die in the hands of darokin gate and Shenxiao hall, leaving only old and weak women and children. At that time, they will immediately drive away the old and weak women and children and go straight to Yanxiang pass."


    Lin Tianchong suddenly thought of this, his expression was no longer cold, but became extremely dignified.


    Although he had already known the plot of the other party, the plot had already spread out. In a short time, Yan Xiangguan would be in a dilemma.


    He must grasp every minute and every second, inform Chu Xingyun of the matter, and work out a response plan as soon as possible. Otherwise, yanxiangguan will be lost and everything will fall into an irreparable situation.


    Lin Tianchong narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind turned a hundred times. He swept his eyes toward the front and stepped back. At the moment when he was about to leave Yanxiang City, a touch of golden light containing the power of town sealing burst out in the void, blocking the four corners of the void where he was.


    Lin Tianchong was shocked by the sudden change. At the same time, he also attracted everyone''s attention. He glanced at him one after another, and finally landed in the golden light.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the ancient Shenxiao bell suddenly respond?" Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan stopped the massacre. They raised their heads and saw the huge and towering ancient Shenxiao clock floating in the sky of Yanxiang city. The golden light became more and more intense, until Lin Tianchong''s body was reflected, exposing him completely to the public''s vision."There are enemies!"


    All of a sudden, countless elite soldiers rushed from all directions to block out the space. At the same time, Gu Xuanfeng, Lin Yuanli and a group of strong men of yin and Yang arrived here. The breath bloomed wantonly, condensed in the air, and oppressed Lin Tianchong''s body.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    Lin Tianchong tightened his hands and looked forward to the front. However, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli were already standing in front of him. The corners of their mouths were filled with a slight sneer and looked down at him with a condescending manner.


    "Who am I? It turns out to be the famous master Lin. last time you nearly lost your life under our siege. Now it''s hard to survive and come back again. Are you actively seeking death?" Gu Xuanfeng opened his mouth, his words showed a sharp irony, unbridled ridicule.


    "What is the face of the defeated general who fled in vain before us?" Lin Yuanli laughed and said that the knife was sweeping out of his body, which made him extremely powerful and powerful.


    These two people naturally know Lin Tianchong''s profound cultivation. However, Yanxiang city at this moment is their world, with numerous elite soldiers and many experts. They have no fear at all.


    Not only Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli sealed off the empty crowd, but also looked at Lin Tianchong with sarcasm. They both felt that Lin Tianchong was the defeated general of his subordinates, which was not enough to fear. They were able to surround him here again.


    Moreover, this time, Lin Tianchong came alone, and no one could help him. As long as he died, wanjian pavilion would suffer heavy damage and panic.


    When the time comes, they will take advantage of the situation to drive the old and weak women and children to rush through the pass. Then, the chance of breaking Yanxiang pass will be greatly improved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Lin Tianchong saw the sarcasm in the crowd. He was not afraid, not to be afraid. He felt a sense of terror that belonged to the strong man of nirvana of the six robberies. It spread all over his body and met the oppressive atmosphere of the other side.


    He stepped forward and looked coldly at Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli. He also sneered and said, "what you said just now is very interesting, which is in line with the vision of the frogs at the bottom of the well."


    "Well?"


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly trembled, and they suddenly felt that Lin Tianchong was not only fearless, but also full of confidence in his words. He had no sense of danger.


    "At the beginning, outside Yanxiang City, you formed an army and laid an ambush. Only then could you encircle and kill me. But now, this is Yanxiang city. There are 3.6 million elite soldiers in the city. They are neither in formation nor in line, nor in ambush. Why do you think I am afraid?" Lin Tianchong sneered at him. Taking his body as the center, he burst out with low thunder. The originally dignified and rigid void suddenly became violent. The world trembled and the wind and cloud suddenly changed.


    When the thunderstorm became more and more intense, Lin Tianchong''s body slowly suspended in the sky and swept out with great momentum. He looked at the crowd in front of him as if he had nothing to do. He said: "if I want to stay, none of you can kill me. If I want to go, you can''t stop me."


    "I''m not ashamed of it!" Lin Yuanli roared, Lin Tianchong''s words were humiliating to them.


    "Looking for death!" Gu Xuanfeng was also angry. The ancient bell of Shenxiao fell into his palm, and the golden mansions of Zhenfeng filled the whole void, which showed his great anger at the moment.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it together, which will save you a lot of trouble." Lin Tianchong laughed again. Immediately, a more terrifying breath broke out from his body. The thunder roared and the nirvana spirit surged into the sky. It seemed that he communicated with the emptiness of heaven and earth. In an instant, a magnificent and powerful breath came down, as if to make all things submit.


    Dark sky thunder Eagle -- Ning Ling!


    At that moment, Lin Tianchong''s body was covered with terrible blue and purple thunder light. His hands were like the wings of thunder hawks. His body evolved into rolling thunder, and his breath was climbing wildly, which made the void dim. The wind was rolling and the thunder was all over the sky.


    "Come on, try to stop me." At the moment, Lin Tianchong is full of fierce and domineering atmosphere, grinning, showing the demeanor of a world-class strong man.


    "Since he wants to die, we''ll give him a ride!" Lin Yuanli finally couldn''t bear his anger.


    When his words fell, he grasped Luosheng''s ancient sword and chopped it down with a knife. He was extremely domineering. He cut open the void of heaven and earth, and came to Lin Tianchong with great strength.


    Boom!


    The knife light burst, annihilated the heavy thunder light, leaving a deep crack on the ground, but there was no Lin Tianchong''s figure.


    "Too slow." At this time, Lin Tianchong''s voice was quiet, and everyone looked for his reputation. Lin Tianchong did not know when he was not in the rolling clouds. His voice was like thunder, as if there was endless thunder breaking out, and he was constantly bombarding down.


    "I''m still in a daze. I''m going to take refuge immediately." Seeing this, Lin Yuanli cried out, but his voice had just dropped, and the thunder had already landed on the ground.


    All of a sudden, a terrible scene appeared in Yanxiang city. Wanlei killed and crushed the void. The seemingly ordinary thunder fell on an elite soldier. The elite soldier died in an instant. His whole body was charred like black charcoal, and the dead could not die again.


    Even those elite generals who have reached the realm of heaven and spirit are hard to resist the destruction of thunder, thunder, and death. Whether it''s martial spirit or heavy armor, they have no effect at all and are destroyed in an instant.


    "All the people withdraw and form a line at once. Only by condensing the shield wall can we stop this man''s attack!" A strong man of yin and Yang roared, he finally knew how terrible Lin Tianchong''s strength was. However, when he spoke, he did not know that Lin Tianchong, who turned into a rolling thunder light, actually appeared in front of him.


    "It''s too late to think of the formation of the troops now?" Lin Tianchong uttered a tone of indifference. His palms flashed forward, and the thunder was milky white, releasing the breath of destruction, which was constantly spreading in the pupil of the strong Yin and Yang until it was completely enveloped.


    Then, a roar exploded, and the warrior spirit of the strong man of yin and Yang was blown to pieces, and the king''s defense equipment on his body became dim. His body was thrown far away and fell into the ruins a hundred meters away, and there was no sound for a moment.


    When the crowd saw the scene, they were all in a daze, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    You know, this strong man of yin and Yang comes from Shenxiao hall. His cultivation has reached seven levels of yin and Yang, and is specialized in defense. Moreover, the heavy armor he wears is the king''s weapon with seven patterns, which is unparalleled in defense.


    It is such a strong man, facing Lin Tianchong''s destruction of the world''s thunder, a palm, on the spot, die, the soul is out of his wits.


    Just now, they ridiculed Lin Tianchong and besieged him. As a result, they were killed by Lin Tianchong one after another. What a ridiculous thing.


    Lin Tianchong didn''t pay attention to the shocked expression of the crowd. He turned around and was just about to leave. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed from the corner of his eye.Whew!


    However, he stepped on the void, leaped in the sky like thunder light, and instantly disappeared in the original place and swept back into the dark clouds.


    Almost at the same moment, a hand stained with blood appeared. The bloody smell was strong, and it was heavily bombarded on the place where he had just stood. The blood light was empty, and the ground disappeared and was melted by the blood light.


    Gu Xuanfeng''s figure appears in the blood light. He stares at Lin Tianchong. His teeth are trembling with anger. His palm goes out again and grabs at Lin Tianchong.


    However, just after the blood light bloomed, Lin Tianchong''s figure disappeared again. It was like a thunder hawk in the dark sky. He turned into thunder and swam in the sky, so fast that he could not catch it with the naked eye.


    The roaring thunderstorm broke out and turned into the dazzling thunder of Lin Tianchong, who swept away towards Yanxiang outside the city with such speed and momentum that no one could stop it.


    The tens of thousands of people were all blown to pieces and fell to the ground. The elite soldiers of the earth died on the spot, and the generals of the heavenly spirits were killed and injured. Even a group of strong men of yin and Yang were seriously injured, and their appearance was extremely embarrassed.


    "The thunder hawk appears, three thousand thunders, one flash breaks through the sky and sweeps thousands of miles, this Is this the real style of Lin Tianchong? " Looking at Lin Tianchong''s fierce figure, countless people were trembling.


    In their eyes, Lin Tianchong has turned into a real thunder hawk in the dark sky. The whole body is filled with the terrible light of destroying the world. The sound of breaking the sky is constantly buzzing. No one, no offensive, no martial spirit can catch up with him.


    Only a moment, will be far away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    In Yanxiang City, everyone raised their heads and looked up at the thunder figure in the void.


    As early as decades ago, the name of Lin Tianchong was well-known in the northern wilderness. However, with the aggravation of Lin Tianchong''s dark injuries, he gradually faded out of the public''s sight, leaving only a myriad of secrets.


    A few days ago, outside Yanxiang City, daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall laid an ambush ahead of time, leading Lin Tianchong into the trap. This made him unable to play his advantage and face a dangerous situation.


    Because of this, Da luojinmen and Shenxiao hall thought that Lin Tianchong was in his twilight years, but had no need to be afraid and worried.


    Now, they finally see Lin Tianchong''s real demeanor. It''s so fast and shocking that even Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are playing with each other.


    With this in mind, the expression of the crowd became ugly, so did Lin Yuanli. His whole face turned red, as if he had been slapped countless times, burning pain.


    Of course, the most resentful person at the moment is Gu Xuanfeng. He is not only humiliated by Lin Tianchong, but more importantly, Lin Tianchong also killed a strong man of yin and Yang in Shenxiao hall.


    The cultivation of yin and Yang is enough to dominate the northern wasteland. Such a strong man, hard won, was killed by Lin Tianchong at will. How can Gu Xuanfeng swallow this evil spirit.


    "Finish the battle quickly. You can''t let this man escape!" Gu Xuanfeng drinks loudly, and the ancient bell of Shenxiao makes an effort to block the thunder wings of Lin Tianchong.


    At the same time, more and more elite soldiers came here, either holding heavy shields and forming a square shield wall, or holding long swords. They gradually got rid of the confusion and became more capable.


    "Is it useful?"


    Lin Tianchong flashed a fine light in his eyes. After a laugh, his body suddenly turned around and avoided the power of the Shenxiao ancient clock. The thunder light of infinite destruction spread down, and he ran back to Yanxiang city again.


    Three thousand thunderbolt!


    The sky and sky were suddenly dark and there was no wind in the void. At the entrance, Lin Tianchong, who turned into a dark sky thunder hawk, kept flashing. In an instant, Lin Tianchong, who had turned into a thunderhawk in the dark sky, flashed over the array and approached Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng.


    "Join hands Gu Xuanfeng roared. He held the ancient bell tightly and clapped his hand forward. The shadow of a golden ancient bell suddenly bloomed. The power of suppressing and sealing was diffused in all directions. It came into the sky and sealed the town in the space. It solidified like frost.


    Lin Yuanli roared at the same time, and Luosheng''s ancient sword kept waving, which broke out a terrible sword awn, and the heaven and earth broke. The huge soul of Da Luo Dao juxtaposed in the sky and roared furiously, as if to kill Lin Tianchong.


    "The power of terror." Countless people were shocked by this scene. The two Nirvana strongmen joined hands, all of which broke out the strongest offensive. At this moment, even the heaven and earth would be turned around and torn apart.


    However, in the face of such a terrible attack, Lin Tianchong laughed in a low voice. His speed was still rapid, and the thunder light was flashing. At the moment when he was about to meet Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, the thunder light actually disappeared.


    Whew!


    The dazzling light bloomed in the eyes of Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, which made both of them close their eyes subconsciously. However, they soon recovered their vision and looked again. They found that Lin Tianchong had passed through them and arrived at the ruins behind them.


    What surprised them more was that Lin Tianchong still held a figure in his hand!


    The figure, with no vitality, was obviously a corpse. It was the man with seven levels of yin and Yang.


    "If I have something important to do, I won''t play with you. I''ll see you later!"


    A banter was heard from Lin Tianchong''s mouth, and then the force of the thunder that enveloped Lin Tianchong bloomed and became more violent. With the wings of the thunder Eagle opened, the wind blew away and swept over the vast sky.


    "Stop him for me!" Lin Yuanli immediately cheered, thousands of Dao Guang soared to the sky, crazy toward Lin Tian, dense, all over the mountains, but in any case can not catch up with Lin Tianchong, let alone stop him.


    Suddenly, all of a sudden, the crowd in Yanxiang city felt a sense of helplessness. They could only stand in place, watching Lin Tianchong grasp the corpse and leave. The farther they went, the more blurred they were, until they disappeared in the other end of the sky.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish. What can I do with you?" Lin Yuanli was so angry that his three corpses jumped violently. Lin Tianchong shuttled back and forth in Yanxiang City, which was really rampant. In the end, he even took a corpse away in full view of the public. However, they could not do anything about it.


    "He deserves to be a super strong man who has been famous for a long time. With his speed, if he does not gather 100000 troops and arrange a large array in advance, no one can leave him." Gu Xuanfeng''s voice is long and long, which is very rare, with a trace of helpless, melancholy.


    After hearing this, Lin Yuanli sighed helplessly and asked in a voice: "Lin Tianchong knows our plan. He will return to Yanxiang pass and make arrangements in advance. What should we do now?"


    "Even if he knows the plan, what can he do?" Gu Xuanfeng asked back, his manner gradually restored to the previous calm, and said slowly: "most of the people''s people have been slaughtered, and those old and weak women and children have also assembled. As long as a little rectification, they can be driven to Yanxiang pass.""Our plan is perfect. Whether it is successful or not, we can get something. We don''t have to worry about it." Gu Tianjiao added, looking confident.


    Hearing what they said, Lin Yuanli also felt reasonable.


    After about half an hour, they can drive the old and the weak women and children to Yanxiang pass. In such a short period of time, it is very difficult for the other party to make a difference, let alone think of countermeasures.


    "In this case, we must rectify immediately. Today, I must wash away the humiliation I have just suffered." Lin Yuan looked from afar to the direction of Lin Tianchong''s departure. In his eyes, only the fire of hatred was burning.


    When the 3.6 million elite troops began to reorganize, Lin Tianchong, who was transformed into a thunderhawk in the sky tens of miles away from Yanxiang City, raised his speed to the extreme. He flashed and swept for several miles.


    He did not return to Yanxiang pass, but along the continuous mountains, entered 36 states, ready to go directly to wanjian Pavilion.


    Lin Tianchong knew in his heart that under the conspiracy of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall, even if he returned to Yanxiang pass and publicized the matter, he could not get rid of the grim situation.


    When those old and weak women and children are driven to Yanxiang pass, whether the gate is opened or not will be related to the life and death of the 36 states. How to choose and how to deal with it, there must be no slightest carelessness.


    Therefore, he must inform Chu Xingyun of the matter as soon as possible, so that Chu Xingyun can make an accurate decision.


    If he returns to yanxiangguan now, it will certainly take a lot of time. By then, he will go to wanjian Pavilion and tell Chu Xingyun about it. It is too late, and the situation will be firmly controlled by the grand luojinmen and Shenxiao hall.


    "I ran at full speed. Half an hour is enough to get back to wanjian Pavilion. Before that, I can only hope that the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall haven''t been rectified properly, otherwise, the consequences will not be imagined!"


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes were calm, and he thought about the cableway in his mind. When his spiritual power bloomed, his speed increased to the extreme. The thunder flashed quickly, and the rolling clouds were torn off, as if leaving a crack in the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    Wanjian mountain, wanjian Pavilion.


    With the establishment of thirty-six prefectures by Chu Xingyun and the vigorous implementation of reform measures, the status of wanjian Pavilion in the hearts of the people''s people has become increasingly high. There is no hatred, no complaint, and they are all sincerely willing to submit.


    In this trend, the wanjian Pavilion is no longer in decline. Now, on the towering wanjian mountain range, there are many palaces, lofts and pavilions. The dignity of temperament is enough to make people feel small.


    In the wanjian Pavilion, countless figures are running.


    These figures are all new disciples from all over the thirty-six states.


    Thirty six prefectures, originally the eighteen emperors and eighteen ancient cities, have vast territory and ten billion people. If wanjian Pavilion wants to be prosperous forever, it must constantly absorb fresh blood and rejuvenate itself.


    All matters concerning the recruitment of students are under the control of the transmission of meritorious service, the supervision of law enforcement, and the internal affairs, which provide various needs. The three main channels help each other and complement each other, and jointly maintain the good operation of wanjian Pavilion.


    In the depth of wanjian Pavilion, under a hidden cliff, where is the sword tomb.


    After Chu Xingyun became the leader of wanjian Pavilion, the existence of Jianzhong was gradually known to all. However, Jianzhong was still the forbidden area of wanjian Pavilion. No one was allowed to enter except Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, in the vast sword tomb, there was no sound even coming out.


    In the field of vision, there are wisps of mist over the wasteland, which are milky white, like swords, and emit a sharp breath. These fog condense with each other, and finally become a vague and huge virtual image, suspended in the void, like a human, not a human, like some mysterious creature.


    This shadow is the spirit of the sword formed by thousands of swords.


    Although this sword spirit is still in its embryonic form, the breath of the sword it sends out is extremely pure. If you look at the past deeply, its existence is like a sword, which can directly point to the peak of kendo.


    Under the sword spirit, there stands a stone platform. On the stone platform, Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, sits there. His eyes are closed, his breath is fine and even, and his breath is like a sword. It seems that he is integrated with the sword spirit, making people feel his existence.


    In the void not far from Chu Xingyun, the black hole Epee is still suspended. On the heavy and dark sword body, there is a touch of black sword light. The sword light condenses and turns into a dark halo. It is deep and mysterious. Even if you look at it, it will be absorbed.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the dark halo suddenly trembled, breaking the silence of the space.


    Only heard the buzzing peristalsis sound, a touch of mysterious black light blooming from the halo, straight to the void, the momentum is more and more amazing, causing the whole void is shaking.


    What''s more strange is that at this moment, the black sword pattern at the center of Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows began to wriggle. His eyes opened slowly, and a ray of magic light was fleeting in his pupils. The momentum of the whole person suddenly rose. The sound of sword singing moved, and the swords on the wasteland were shaking, as if to welcome the arrival of the Lord of swords.


    "Coagulate!"


    A murmur came from Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    However, seeing his hands pinching out complicated fingerprints, the marks fell into the dark halo, and all the black light suddenly disappeared. In a moment, a dark figure came out of the halo with high posture and light steps. When he came to Chu Xingyun, he knelt down respectfully on his left knee.


    "See the master!" The dark figure respectfully said that he slowly raised his head, his face and facial features are no different from those of the ancient stars, but his eyes are slightly empty and have no look.


    This figure, of course, is not the ancient stars, but the slave of black holes refined by Chu Xingyun using black hole epee and the corpses of ancient stars. His accomplishments reached nirvana.


    "Get out of here for a while." Chu Xingyun nodded and waved his hand. The slave of the black hole immediately bowed down to accept his orders and moved his feet. He ran straight to the periphery of the sword tomb and did not dare to slack off.


    The slave of black hole originates from black hole epee. As the holder of black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun has the highest control. Even if the cultivation of these black hole slaves is far better than him, he will never disobey orders.


    In the periphery of the sword tomb, there are some figures standing, totaling 37. Eighteen are sword masters, eighteen are star generals, and the last one is Brahma.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the back of the ancient stars, opened his mouth slightly, and slowly relaxed his turbid breath.


    "After continuous collection and induction during this period of time, we finally gathered together the cultivation resources, including 18 black hole sword slaves, 18 black hole star generals, and two Nirvana slaves. With such strong disposition, they are no longer under the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall." Chu Xingyun whispered, eyes in the essence of the light flashing.


    Everyone thought that after the bloody battle, the top strong men of Xingchen guzong and wanjian Pavilion had died on the spot. Although wanjian pavilion was large, the strong ones were empty and their strength was even weaker.


    It is for this reason that the darokin gate and the Shenxiao hall dare to invade in a large scale and covet to annex 36 states.


    However, after a long time of accumulation of resources, thirty-six yin-yang masters and two Nirvana masters were finally refined into slaves of black holes and survived in another way.


    And these black hole slaves are one of Chu Xingyun''s cards. Outsiders don''t know their existence."It''s just Suddenly, Chu Xingyun lengthened his tone, and his expression gradually became a little dignified. His eyes moved and he looked behind him.


    On that piece of wasteland, there was a huge stone, half a man high, with an astonishing number. Moreover, the huge stone was quite strange, showing a rare color, flickering, giving people a feeling of profound mystery.


    These huge stones are called the essence of hardware.


    as everyone knows, hardware is the most basic forged stone for gold, silver, copper, iron and tin, and the essence of hardware is the essence of quenching from inexhaustible hardware.


    For forgers, it is not easy to get the essence of hardware, which is called the perfect forging material. As long as you enter a little bit, you can greatly improve the success rate of forging and the grade of weapon equipment.


    The essence of the hardware in front of Chu Xingyun was not a trace or a wisp, but condensed into huge stones and stacked one by one. If anyone knew about this, he would be shocked and exclaimed at his terrible details.


    "After the thirty-six prefectures carried out the reform with all their strength, the people were willing to give up their cultivation resources, and the resources from all over the States came together, and all of them were put into my hands, but the essence of these hardware was still too few."


    "At the moment, the sword spirit and I have a ray of resonance. After endless burning of the habitat of the dead, the spirit of fire has also derived a trace of spirituality. As long as you gather enough hardware, you can officially start to refine. Unfortunately, there is still a big difference now..."


    This voice falls, Chu Xingyun''s expression becomes more and more ugly.


    He wanted to collect a large number of hardware. Only when he gathered all the hardware from 36 states and had nothing left, could he gather together.


    At present, the essence of the hardware collected by wanjian Pavilion comes from the market circulation, only 23 / 10, and the rest are distributed in the hands of the people, so it is very difficult to collect them.


    If Chu Xingyun issued an order to let the people dig three feet of land and pay all the hardware by force, it would surely gather enough hardware, but in this way, the thirty-six states would surely be filled with grievances.


    However, the 30 day period has passed seven days. Every minute and second, the situation of Yanxiang pass will be in danger. How to collect the essence of hardware as soon as possible is imminent!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun could not help but get agitated. His eyes were slightly closed. Just as he was about to meditate and concentrate, he suddenly felt a breath of incomparable familiarity coming from him, which was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he approached wanjian mountain.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not pleased by the familiar atmosphere. On the contrary, he immediately frowned and his face became extremely dignified. He said to himself, "master Lin, how could he suddenly come here?"


    Chu Xingyun ordered Lin Tianchong to guard Yanxiang pass with all his strength before the 30 day deadline came. At this moment, Lin Tianchong arrived at wanjian mountain, and his speed was still so fast.


    This can''t help but let Chu Xingyun''s mind come up with an idea: Yan Xiang Guan, something wrong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

    Chu Xingyun''s mind trembled, as if there was a huge stone blocking his chest. His mind moved slightly and put the slave of the black hole into the black hole epee. He immediately stepped out and quickly swept out of the sword tomb.


    PA La PA la


    A clear thunderstorm sounded, and Lin Tianchong appeared in the sky above the sword tomb. He was surrounded by blue and purple thunder, which made the surrounding space distorted and attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, Lin Tianchong didn''t pay attention to this. His eyes were mixed with anxiety and impatience. Just about to rush into the sword tomb, he saw the black sword light blooming from the tomb. In his vision, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the sword light and quickly came to him.


    "Master Lin, what happened at Yanxiang pass?" Chu Xingyun took the initiative to say that he could feel Lin Tianchong''s anxious breath, and his expression could not help but be more dignified. Sure enough, something happened to yanxiangguan.


    "At last, they not only slaughtered more than 400000 people, but also tried to take advantage of the old and weak women and children as cover to kill Yanxiang pass." Lin Tianchong Congsheng said, the words fall, Chu Xingyun''s eyes tremble fiercely, the black sword pattern on his forehead wriggles, and the breath is evil and strange.


    More than 400000 people in Yanxiang city were slaughtered?


    Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes into a slit. The methods of the Da Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall were beyond his expectation. They were too fast and cruel. They came so quickly and suddenly.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly changed, Lin Tianchong also vomited his turbid breath. While adjusting his breath, he explained what he had seen and heard in detail, and told his guess.


    In the process of hearing, Chu Xingyun did not interrupt. He listened quietly. However, the fine light in his eyes was constantly flashing, and his breath was changing, which vaguely disturbed the whole void.


    "It''s really sinister to murder the city, create panic, and then use the old and weak women and children as bait to force us to make difficult choices." After hearing this, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth. Obviously, he also saw through the conspiracy of Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. His voice already contained the intention of killing.


    "When I left Yanxiang City, the other side had already slaughtered countless people. With a little rectification, we could drive those old and weak women and children to Yanxiang pass. Time is urgent. We must rush back to Yanxiang pass immediately." Lin Tianchong looked at Chu Xingyun and threw the body of the seven fold man of yin and yang to Chu Xingyun.


    About the slave of black hole, Lin Tianchong once heard Chu Xingyun mention it.


    Every time a slave of black hole is added, it will be helpful to wanjian Pavilion and the whole war situation, which is of great significance.


    Therefore, after Lin Tianchong killed this strong man of yin and Yang, he suddenly turned back to Yanxiang city and took the body away in front of everyone''s astonished eyes and left smartly.


    "Good!" After Chu Xingyun said that, his mind moved and his body leaped into the air. At the same time, a strange roaring sound came out, and the cliff deep below trembled. Taixu devouring Python appeared directly in the sky. The long snake was winding for thousands of meters, and his whole body was jumping with the force of dark purple space.


    "Master Lin, let''s go." Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Chu Xingyun did not say much. He stretched out his hand to hold Lin Tianchong and landed directly on the back of Taixu swallow Ling python.


    Buzz!


    The force of space bloomed, and the huge body of Taixu devouring Python blew up a billowing hurricane. The space in front of him cracked off inch by inch, and the void passage quickly emerged, with suction surging, enveloping two people and one beast in an instant.


    Taixu swallowing spirit Python is a burst of roar again, blowing the gravel in the air to make a sound, and his body flashed, swept into the void passage, and ran towards the direction of Yanxiang pass.


    At the same time, a vast and majestic hall stands in a towering mountain vein tens of thousands of miles away from wanjian Pavilion.


    There are two elegant pavilions, one left and one right, standing opposite each other. Inside the pavilions, there is a figure sitting motionless, just like a statue.


    These two figures are both old people. Their faces are covered with wrinkles. Their palms are withered and their bodies are bleak. Looking at the past, they are like two skeletons. Their age can not be judged by naked eyes. I don''t know how many years they have survived.


    "Those little guys, should be ready to attack Yanxiang pass?"


    In the silent space, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded, which is not big, but in the quiet courtyard, it can still reverberate for a while, which is particularly clear.


    One of them is an old man.


    When he spoke, his slightly closed eyes opened. Although the eyes were muddy, the deepest part of his pupils was full of mysterious brilliance, which seemed to change the operation law of heaven and earth.


    As we all know, the one who understands the power of heaven and earth is the realm of yin and Yang; the one who controls the power of heaven and earth is the realm of nirvana. The realm of Emperor Wu above the realm of Nirvana, emptiness and ethereal, has been able to change the power of heaven and earth and create all things!


    In front of him, this mysterious and unpredictable old man, with one word and one eye open, actually changed the operation law of heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth appear subtle changes.


    Is it true that this old man is a powerful emperor?Hearing the old man''s words, another old man also opened his eyes. On his shriveled and rough face, he slowly raised a trace of radian, and his eyes moved slightly. It was as if he could penetrate the void and clearly see the Yanxiang pass tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Once the Yanxiang pass is broken, even you and I don''t have to fight. We will win." After a pause, another old man took his eyes back and said with a satisfied smile.


    When he spoke, the void suddenly changed and the heaven and earth turned. His cultivation was also extremely terrifying, which was enough to affect the operation of heaven and earth.


    It should be noted that any of the six forces in the northern wasteland has been standing for thousands of years,


    for a thousand years, the sea has turned into a mulberry field, and things are not the same. The masters of the forces have changed from generation to generation and buried in the wasteland, which has gradually been forgotten by the world and disappeared in the long history.


    But what people don''t know is that the ancestors of the darokinin gate and Shenxiao hall are not dead. They are still alive in the world. They are the two old men in front of them.


    Before the establishment of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, the two ancestors had already known each other, and their relationship was even close. One was to attack, the other was to defend. Under the joint efforts, their strength was increased several times, which was called perfect.


    Both of them reached the nirvana of the nine robberies. During the period when they took charge of the Da Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall, they cooperated with each other and led a million troops into the endless snow area in an attempt to destroy the Jiuhan palace and unify the northern wasteland.


    Although they were defeated in that war, the two men faced the Lord of Jiuhan palace. They fought fiercely for three days and nights, only half of them were defeated. Finally, they had no choice but to withdraw from the endless snow area.


    It is for this reason that jiuhangong, the most powerful one, has not annexed other forces. Instead, it has maintained its dominant position under the premise of the coexistence of the six forces.


    Since the end of the battle, the two patriarchs gave up their positions as patriarchs and went back to the mountains and closed their minds to the depths of the mountains all day long. They no longer asked about secular matters, and were absorbed in meditation and meditation.


    At present, the cultivation of the two ancestors is still Nirvana''s nine fold realm, but in the faint, they have been able to change the rules of heaven and earth, and thus affect the operation of heaven and earth.


    This shows that they have already touched the threshold of Wu Emperor''s realm, which is half step of Wu Emperor''s realm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    "Wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect have existed for thousands of years, and finally fell into the hands of a little boy. It''s really a pity. It''s because of this that we can easily merge the 18 ancient cities and the 18 imperial dynasties." The ancestor of Da Luo Jin men raised a smile and said with emotion.


    "When we are in charge of the 18 ancient cities and the 18 emperors, we will be able to gather the amazing fortune of the four major regions and break through the realm of Wu Emperor in one fell swoop. At that time, you and I will be able to defeat the master of the Jiuhan palace and complete the grand goal of unifying the northern wasteland." The ancestors of Shenxiao hall have bright eyes and strong voice.


    They looked at each other and saw the confident look in each other''s eyes, and the smile on their faces became more and more strong. But when they were satisfied, they seemed to feel something, and their bodies shook violently.


    Poof! Poof!


    Almost at the same moment, the two opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole face became pale. The breath on their bodies also dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye, like clouds, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    What is even more shocking is that, except for the two people, the whole vast palace, the whole huge mountain range, and even the huge clan areas of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall all diffuse an ethereal atmosphere, which gradually becomes void, dissipates slowly, and becomes more and more weak.


    However, no one could feel the breath, only the two of them could see it clearly, and their eyes widened and their faces burst into disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the fortunes of you and me suddenly disappearing? What''s more, the fortunes of Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall are also disappearing constantly!" At this moment, he did not have the arrogant posture of being a half step warrior emperor. He looked terrified and helpless.


    The ancestor of Shenxiao temple was also alarmed. What''s more, a trace of despair appeared on his face. The power of heaven and earth that covered his whole body was completely out of control, and he was actually turning around and rolling wildly, which directly oppressed him.


    "Before this war, you and I have calculated many times that all the good luck in this war will be bestowed on the great Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall. Although there will be some risks, as long as you and I act with good luck at the same time, we will surely win a complete victory."


    "Now, 3.6 million elite soldiers are about to break through Yanxiang pass, and everything is going according to the plan. Why, why are your and me''s fortunes disappearing, and the fortunes of dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are also dissipating, as if they were abandoned by heaven and earth!"


    The ancestor of the great luojinmen kept screaming, and his whole face became distorted. He was staring at the ancestor of Shenxiao hall. His face was puzzled, but more than that, he was still in despair and deep despair.


    The so-called Qi Yun comes from the boundless world, which is the supreme will of heaven and earth.


    For ordinary practitioners, Qi Yun is very ethereal, invisible and intangible, but for the powerful Emperor Wu, Qi Yun is an important thing for survival.


    The powerful emperor of Wu can change the rules of heaven and earth and influence the operation of heaven and earth. To some extent, they have been integrated into heaven and earth and become a part of heaven and earth.


    If heaven and earth repel them, then their Qi will be completely dissipated, leaving no trace of it. They will even be eaten back, and their bodies will disappear and disappear.


    At this moment, the Qi of these two people suddenly disappeared, which shows that the heaven and earth have deprived them of their Qi, rejected their existence, and even annihilated them and let them return to heaven and earth.


    The roaring sound sounded, at this moment, the two people''s bodies lit up a blaze. As soon as they touched the skin and flesh, they immediately let out a very sad howl.


    This flame, showing milky white color, is the fire of judgment. It originates from the beginning of heaven and earth. No living creature or thing can resist it. It can only be allowed to burn wildly and bear endless pain.


    The two ancestors were deprived of their good fortune and faced with the fire of trial, they had no strength to fight back. They kept howling and frantic struggle, and they dreamed that they could get a life.


    However, the fire of judgment on them grew higher and higher, and it had enveloped them, even their souls.


    Hum!


    The fire of trial burned their souls violently. In the process of annihilation, a flash of light and shadow suddenly appeared in their minds, which became more and more clear, and finally spread out before their eyes.


    This light and shadow is actually Yanxiang city after the slaughter. There, the city wall collapsed and turned into ruins everywhere. On the broken rock and gravel, there was a cold corpse lying on the broken rocks, either in ragged clothes or incomplete corpses. It was a terrible sight.


    Among the ruins, a middle-aged woman staggered forward, holding a 12-3-year-old child in her hand. Her faces were filled with fear and despair, and two lines of tears on her cheeks were dazzling.


    Jie Jie Jie Jie


    A ferocious laugh sounded from the rear and reached the middle-aged woman''s ears. It was like the voice of the devil. Her pupils shrank suddenly and ran forward like crazy.


    However, before she took a few steps, a cold knife came from behind, tearing the sky, and landing on the child accurately.


    Bang!In the clang sound, the long knife instantly pierced the child''s chest from his back, nailed him to death on an ancient tree beside the road, and the hot blood gushed out.


    Looking at the body of the child who was nailed to the tree and only twitched a few times, the woman was completely stupid and her eyes became incomparably empty.


    Putong


    Losing her soul, the middle-aged woman knelt on the ground and looked up at the gray sky: "God! Open your eyes, open your eyes! "


    "God open his eyes?"


    Hearing the voice of the middle-aged woman, the Luo Jingbing behind him gave out a mocking laugh. He pulled out the long knife nailed to the child''s body, threw away the blood on the knife, and said with a strange smile: "stupid pigs, what eyes of heaven!"


    Language down, knife awn reappearance.


    The head of the middle-aged woman was thrown into the air, and the blood was rolling like an arrow. It rose into the sky and dyed the ground red like rain, and gradually penetrated into the ground.


    PATA


    The woman''s head was broken and fell on the ground. Her eyes, which had lost their luster, were still angry. They looked at the dark sky, as if they were still complaining and asking.


    Chi Chi


    Thousands of miles away, the bodies of the two ancestors in the hall burst into two bright sparks. The unspeakable pain made them cry out in speechless words.


    In Yanxiang City, the tragedy continues


    A young woman with ragged clothes fell on the ground, and an elite soldier of Shenxiao palace gasped for breath, and his body pressed the woman''s body, laughing strangely and tearing her clothes.


    The young woman struggled madly and shrieked, regardless of the shrill cry, tearing her vocal cords. Suddenly, her expression became ferocious and shrill: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe in death without retribution! Even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost, and I will never let you go forever


    The voice fell, the young woman''s face sad, mouth open, without hesitation bite the root of the tongue, boiling hot blood gushing, sprinkled on the body of the elite soldier, every drop, is so bright red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at this scene, the two ancestral souls were convulsing violently in the fire.


    At this moment, the doubts in their minds suddenly became clear.


    But what they don''t understand is, who, in the end, issued the order of the butcher city so madly! Do they really think - God has no eyes! Do they really think that death has no retribution!


    "If you raise your head three feet, there will be gods, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end."


    This voice is full of penetrating power, through the mountains, reverberating in the vast sky, but even so, the fire of judgment still exists, and even burns more fiercely.


    The light and shadow were suspended in the void for three hours. Each scene of the bloody massacre was born and printed into their minds. The fire of judgment also lasted for three hours, howling and frightening.


    When the light and shadow gradually dissipated, the bodies of the two ancestors began to float, and the fire of judgment also became empty.


    Whoa!


    A breeze blowing slowly, blowing out the fire of judgment, where they were, the two ancestors disappeared, leaving only two white jade skeletons.


    Mountain palace, and restore the eternal quiet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    As dusk approaches, the slight red glow covers Yanxiang pass, reflecting the brilliance of spiritual array. Step by step, the breath is majestic, like a giant steel beast crawling in the valley, guarding the peace of the four sides.


    At the door of Yanxiang pass, Wu Jing''s eyes are slightly calm and silent, which makes the space a little bit solidified. Beside him are mo Wang Gong and Chu Hu, who are also frowning and thinking.


    "Why hasn''t master Lin come back yet?" At this time, a sweet and moving voice broke the silence.


    The speaker is Luo Lan.


    She bit her lower lip and looked at Yan Xiang City with worry. Lin Tianchong left for most of an hour and didn''t return. This made Luo Lan feel foreboding.


    "Luo Lan, don''t underestimate Lin Tianchong''s strength. If he insists on going and is poor in the whole northern wasteland, I''m afraid only the master of Jiuhan palace can stop him. If he doesn''t come back at the moment, he must have something important to worry about." Mo Wang Gong Gan was worried by Luo Lan''s words, and immediately made a sound and stable way.


    "Master Mo is right. We have to believe in master Lin. at present, we must not create chaos. We must be calm." Liu mengyan patted Luo Lan on the shoulder and added in a low voice.


    After listening, Luo Lan nods hard. She raises her eyes again, but she sees a line of figures looming in front of her. She comes step by step towards the Yanxiang pass.


    "At last?" Wu Jingxue also saw this line of figure. A touch of purple and black evil spirit flashed in his eyes. His right hand was raised high, and he said, "all the troops, stand up


    As soon as the voice dropped, there was a roaring sound all over Yanxiang pass. Taking Yanxiang pass as the center, a bright and mysterious array of light bloomed. It was as thick as a mountain, as sharp as a front, or as violent as fire. It enveloped Yanxiang pass. No one could get close to it.


    At the same time, zhenxingwei and the forbidden army stepped out in an orderly and uniform manner, looking straight ahead. They were ready to rush out at any time and place to defend the peace of Yanxiang pass again.


    Wu Jing''s blood stands tall. His right hand holds the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, and allows his robe to hunt in the wind. However, when he sees the line of figures, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    In the field of vision, those tall figures were not ferocious and ferocious soldiers, but old and weak women and children in ragged clothes. Their steps were faltering and their breath was weak, which gave people a sense of lethargy. However, when they looked up to Yanxiang pass, a faint light of hope flashed in their eyes.


    "These people seem to come from Yanxiang city." Mo Wanggong also opened his eyes. There were a lot of old and weak women and children, including 30000 people. Now, he has stepped into the valley and will soon approach Yanxiang pass.


    Behind the old and weak women and children, they followed a team of elite soldiers. Their pace was not fast, and they seemed to be a little leisurely, but their eyes were still staring at Yanxiang pass, constantly flashing out the ferocious brilliance.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng stood in the middle of the team. When the old and the weak women and children stepped into the valley, they looked at each other. Then, Gu Xuanfeng''s body rose to the sky and his eyes fell on the door of Yanxiang pass.


    "In the face of the invasion of 3.6 million elite soldiers, you have relied on 360000 troops to defend Yanxiang pass for seven days, and have not retreated. I am really impressed." Gu Xuanfeng praised him in his mouth, but his expression was as cold as ice. He said with a cold smile: "in view of this, today, we specially come here to send you two big gifts."


    Big gift?


    Gu Xuanfeng''s voice is mixed with spiritual power, which can be heard clearly by everyone. Suddenly, Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong''s eyes are slightly frozen, and their faces are not happy at all. On the contrary, they feel more dignified.


    "Tianjiao, don''t you send the first gift?" Gu Xuanfeng sneers more strongly. With a sound, Gu Tianjiao strides out behind him. On his evil face, he is already full of ridicule and ridicule.


    With a wave of his hand, in the eyes of the people, bloody heads appeared in the void, falling from a height, falling onto the yellow sand, and the dust was rolling.


    Puff, puff


    The number of skulls is amazing. When they fall, it is like a rainstorm, one by one, which deeply shakes the minds of the crowd. Even the zhenxingwei and the forbidden army, who have been fighting in the battlefield for many years, are also shocked by their pupils.


    When the last head fell, a hill piled up by the heads appeared in front of Yanxiang pass. It was bloody and frightening. It made the temperature of the whole space drop suddenly, making everyone shiver and feel the tail spine shiver.


    "How about the first big gift?"


    Gu Tianjiao was very satisfied with the startled expression of the crowd, and said with a light smile: "these heads, the city guards and people''s people from Yanxiang pass, are not many, only more than 500000. Among these heads, you should be familiar with people?"


    "You beast Ning Lefan roared violently, but Gu Xuanfeng turned a deaf ear to Gu Xuanfeng. His face was still cold and dimly dimpled. His fingers pointed out, pointing to the old and weak women and children below, he said in a slow voice: "as for the second gift, these old and weak women and children from Yanxiang city."


    "When we slaughtered the city, these people kept wailing, hoping to enter Yanxiang pass and return to the peaceful life of the past. Seeing this, I felt pity and left their lives. I hope you will not fail my good intentions."Having said this, Gu Xuanfeng winked at Lin Yuanli. Lin Yuanli immediately made a voice and asked a group of elite soldiers to drive the old and weak women and children into the valley and rush towards Yanxiang pass.


    As for the other elite soldiers, they were divided into two ways, one left and one right, showing a trend of envelopment. They followed the old and weak women and children, and also stepped into the valley.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong''s eyes turn red. They instantly penetrate each other''s cunning plot, but they fall into silence and stare at the front.


    In this situation, whether the door is closed or not affects not only the life and death of 30000 old and weak women and children, but also the life and death of thirty-six prefectures and ten billion people.


    Such a choice is too difficult. Even the Duke of Mo Wanggong appears serious and tangled. His mind is full of thoughts and anxiously thinking about how to deal with it. Holding the palm of the right hand of the feather fan, he has already exuded cold sweat.


    "These 20000 old and weak women and children have been sent to you. Why don''t you act so slowly? Do you want to watch them die in front of Yanxiang pass?" Gu Xuanfeng''s voice was harsh. When he spoke, he winked at Lin Yuanli.


    At almost the same time, the elite soldiers in the rear forced the old and weak women and children to Yanxiang pass.


    In the crowded Valley narrow road, 30000 old and weak women and children are crowded together. How can they bear such a drive? For a time, the cry of children, the sigh of old women, and the wailing sound reverberate wildly in the valley.


    But even so, the elite soldiers continue to put pressure on them. The ferocious and ruthless faces form a strong contrast with the helpless faces crying and howling. They are reflected in the eyes of Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong. Their hearts tremble and their eyes are about to crack.


    "Seeing 20000 people die in front of us, is this the style of wanjian pavilion?" Gu Tianjiao also swept up the sky, looking at the Yanxiang pass in front of him. His voice was still sneering.


    Before Yanxiang pass, 20000 old and weak women and children were driven away again, and the howling and crying were more intense. They wanted to shake off the twilight clouds. However, the zhenxingwei and the imperial guards, who were guarding Yanxiang pass, were holding their weapons with both hands. They glanced at the door angrily and focused on Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong as if they were waiting for orders.


    The eyes of 20000 old and weak women and children, as well as the eyes of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army, are shadowless and invisible, but they are as heavy as a towering mountain. They oppress Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong, making their faces pale and even stop breathing.


    Just when the atmosphere reached the extreme, a long howl sounded in the void, which tore the space apart. The crowd''s eyes looked at it, and then they saw a snake rolling from the sky. The snake swept away and the space broke.


    On the Python''s back, a figure stands on it lightly. The dark robe is beaten by the wind and moves with hunting. However, his body is not moved and is proud of all living beings.


    "Here comes the master of the Pavilion!" In a flash, the color of ecstasy surged out of everyone''s eyes. Obviously, in their eyes, as long as Chu Xingyun comes, all crises can be reversed.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng had a glimpse of Chu Xingyun. Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng were quick to see Chu Xingyun, but they soon returned to their original appearance. They said in their hearts: "even if Chu Xingyun comes, what''s the situation? If you open and close the switch to save people, you will lose a lot of money. But if you don''t, the people and the army will completely break away, and Yanxiang pass will not attack itself Broken. "


    "This is an unsolved situation. You are dead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    "I caught up." Lin Tianchong also stood on the back of Taixu phage Ling python. He looked around him with surprise and disbelief in his eyes.


    His accomplishments have reached the point of nirvana of six robberies. He specializes in thunder, and his speed is faster than that of thunder. However, it still takes half an hour for him to rush from Yanxiang pass to wanjian Pavilion, without any breath.


    However, he rode Taixu phage Ling python, breaking through the void, only a few minutes in the past, safely arrived at Yanxiang pass, such a speed, can be called shocking.


    The startled color in his eyes flashed by. Lin Tianchong immediately moved his eyes to the front, and his face became extremely ugly. The speed of the other party''s rectification was faster than he expected, and he had already forced him to Yanxiang pass.


    "Luo Yun, long time no see." High in the sky, Gu Tianjiao looks down at Chu Xingyun with his condescending eyes. He is very proud and wants to see Chu Xingyun''s anxious expression of panic.


    However, Chu Xingyun just glanced at him and took his eyes back. Without any anxious and panic on his face, he turned to Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong and said, "open the door."


    "Well?"


    Calm voice, set off a burst of waves in the hearts of the crowd, Chu Xingyun just arrived at Yanxiang pass, to open and close the door?


    Chu Xingyun looked at the old and weak women and children below as if he had expected. He said clearly: "I understand your concerns and the consequences of opening the door. However, we stationed at Yanxiang pass, facing each other''s 3.6 million elite soldiers, in order to defend the territory and protect the people."


    "These 30000 old and weak women and children, from Yanxiang City, are the people of wanjian Pavilion. If we want to watch them die tragically, what is the significance of our existence?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkled, deeply imprinted in the hearts of the crowd. When the last voice fell, the tangled color on Mo Wang''s face dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Not only him, but also Wu Jingxue, Su Hanfeng, Ye Ming and Chu Hu all stopped frowning. They took a deep breath and opened their eyes again. A high spirited battle spirit was burning up and their eyes were sharp, as if to pierce the void.


    "Since the leader of the cabinet has spoken, is there any reason why we can''t open it?" Lin Tianchong shook his feather fan and moved his eyes. His eyes gradually deepened. He whispered, "Su Hanfeng, Ye Ming."


    "The end will be there!" Su Hanfeng and Ye Ming kneel on one knee and respond in a voice.


    "When the door is opened, the other party will certainly rush through the pass. You two immediately organize the team. The soldiers are divided into two ways and kill from both sides, forcibly cutting off the attack of the other party and striving for the time for the people to enter the pass."


    After saying this, Mo Wang Gong looked at Wu Jingxue and continued: "Wu Jingxue, you are leading the 3000 Jing heavenly army to gather the momentum of surprise attack. The purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to disrupt the enemy''s crossing formation."


    "Good!" Wu Jingxue nods heavily.


    The terrain of Yanxiang pass is long and narrow. Even if the enemy has the advantage of the number of people, it can''t pour out and its combat power will be reduced a lot. However, for the Jingtian army, there is no such worry. It can launch a charge arbitrarily and easily disrupt the formation of the other side.


    "As for the rest of us, we will stay at Yanxiang pass and run the spirit array together. Judging from the speed of these old and weak women and children, we only need to hold on for a quarter of an hour, and they will be able to get out of danger!"


    Mo Wang Gong finally looked at the crowd. They all nodded in silence, and their eyes were full of sharp colors. They all knew that this war was a back to back battle, and there must be no carelessness.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound came out, and the tightly closed door finally opened.


    In a flash, the expression of the crowd in the valley changed dramatically.


    The 30000 old and weak women and children were stunned at first, then shocked, and finally burst into the color of moving.


    They all thought that they were going to die before Yanxiang pass. They called every day unworthy and the ground was not working. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun ordered the door open to save their lives in danger.


    The people of the Da Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall were also stunned. However, they were surprised. Their faces were cold and murderous, and their scarlet tongues were protruding. They were ferocious as if they were eating people.


    "For the sake of the lives of only 30000 people, you are really stupid, Luo Yun." Gu Tianjiao obviously didn''t expect Chu Xingyun to do this. His breath was full of sarcasm.


    In the void, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuan stood with their hands on each other. They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Their essence flashed and they said in a voice, "ready to rush through the pass!"


    For the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, 30000 old and weak women and children are just a bait. They have been laid in ambush. As long as the door is opened, they will hide and kill and break through the barrier.


    The roaring sound sounded, and countless elite soldiers clenched their weapons in their hands. When they stepped, the dust was flying, and the whole void was covered with dust. A long howling sound was blooming, and a terrible charge was launched in an instant.


    "Here it is." Ye Ming galloped on his horse and came to the back of the old and the weak women and children. He saw the elite soldiers pouring out from all directions, and his long spear in his hand was lifted up. His spirit was bright and dazzling."All the troops obey orders. Before the old and weak women and children enter the customs area safely, even if they are dead, they should stop the other party''s charge!" Ye Ming exclaimed, his head condensed a long spear, whip, no fear of facing the ferocious attack of elite soldiers.


    Boom!


    At the time of Ye Ming''s attack, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army have been assembled. Their evil spirit is rampant, and the purple and black light is blooming. In an instant, they are transformed into a huge extremely evil Jiao. They rush forward, making the whole earth tremble.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Jing''s blood turned into the head of a dragon. With a halberd coming out, the dragon''s singing was shocked. He forced himself into the numerous elite soldiers and completely disrupted their formation. At the place where he passed by, some elite soldiers gave out a shrill howl, and their bodies fell on the spot.


    However, the number of elite soldiers is too large, although due to the narrow terrain of the valley, they can not play their advantages, but one team after another, like endless, looks like crazy toward Yanxiang pass.


    The sound of killing, hissing and roaring, and all kinds of terrible sounds reverberated away. The old and weak women and children looked pale and did not dare to hesitate. They quickly walked through the door and entered Yanxiang pass.


    "If you want to live, die for me!"


    At this time, an elite soldier with a long knife rushed to Yanxiang pass, leaped forward and rushed to an old woman with armor. He tried to trample on her body and forced her to enter Yanxiang pass.


    When she thought she was going to die, suddenly, a figure of zhenxingwei appeared in front of her, and the spear swept across her, directly shaking the elite soldier out.


    However, the old woman''s face did not ease, and even became more pale. Just in front of her, more elite soldiers rushed to attack her, and her momentum was rolling. The evil spirit alone was enough to frighten people.


    "It''s over..." Some people look dull, directly paralyzed on the ground, have felt the arrival of death.


    "A group of gangsters, if you want to kill one person, step on our bodies!" A roar, like thunder and more like a bolt from the blue, awakened those who were sluggish.


    In their field of vision, a famous town star guard and the forbidden army rushed to their sides. Their faces were stained with blood and their bodies were torn with wounds, but they did not pay any attention to them. One by one, they directly built a high wall of flesh and blood to stop the ruthless killing of elite soldiers.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Countless elite soldiers came to fight against the high wall of flesh and blood. The sharp blade of the sword crossed the wall, and the fierce spiritual power gushed out. In a moment, the wall exploded with a lot of blood mist, and the mottled blood splashed down on the old and weak women and children, and their faces were like blood petals blooming.


    However, no matter how the other side rushed and plundered, this high wall of flesh and blood still protected the safety of old and weak women and children. When one fell down, another immediately made up for it.


    Even though some of the zhenxingwei and the forbidden army have already died, they are still close to each other before they die, as if they are really turned into a high wall, nothing can be destroyed, and they are determined to stop them.


    In an instant, all the old and weak women and children were stunned.


    In their eyes, the resolute faces of each zhenxingwei and the forbidden army are reflected. Drops of blood fall down, but they seem to blend into their bodies. With the beating of their hearts, they flow again and gallop.


    This moment, 30000 old and weak women and children''s eyes moist, crystal tears slide down, with the mottled blood on the ground mixed together, regardless of you and me!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    Thirty thousand old and weak women and children have witnessed the slaughter of Yanxiang city. They all know in their hearts that the reason why they can survive is to be used as bait to calculate wanjian Pavilion, and even to let wanjian Pavilion open the door of Yanxiang pass on its own initiative.


    As a result, from the moment they stepped into the valley, they had the idea that they would die. They did not dare to live, let alone enter Yanxiang pass, and regain control of their lives.


    However, at the moment, a group of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army built a high wall with their own bodies to stop the ferocious elite soldiers. Even though they were seriously injured and even died on the spot, they did not leave, just to let them safely enter Yanxiang pass.


    Not only that, outside the valley, an endless stream of elite soldiers poured in, like a flood rushing, and launched a crazy charge towards yanxiangguan. But at the same time, wujingxue and the three thousand Jingtian army, which were transformed into extremely evil Jiaos, broke up each other''s formation again and again, and even forced these elite soldiers out of the valley.


    "Nine Yin return to body!" Wu Jingxue''s two pupils become dark, staring at the front coldly, suddenly spit out a cold voice.


    The words fall, and the spirit soars to the sky.


    He and the three thousand Jing heavenly army were shrouded in purple and black evil spirits. When their bodies were swept away, the evil Jiao''s body suddenly changed, which was more than 1000 meters long. They blocked the valley corridor by force, making those elite soldiers unable to avoid or avoid. They were directly hit and scattered.


    At the same time, when Yanxiang closed the door, all the people released their powerful spiritual power. They either joined hands with each other or manipulated them alone to stimulate the huge spiritual arrays.


    In an instant, the brilliance of the thousands of spiritual array bloomed, and sealed off the void of nuodai. The spiritual array hung in the air, like a canopy on the earth, forcibly cut off the terrorist charge of the elite soldiers.


    This scene, let the old and weak women and children look dull, have a kind of body in the dream feeling.


    Yanxiang pass is a precipitous mountain area, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. With the excellent natural terrain, tens of thousands of troops and the assistance of countless mysterious spirit arrays, wanjian Pavilion can resist the attack of 3.6 million elite soldiers.


    This kind of resistance does not require Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army to attack and kill, nor does it require Zhenxing Wei and the forbidden army to fight with each other. As for the spirit array, it will not defend everywhere, only defend but not attack.


    Everything is for one purpose, that is to protect their safety, so that they can enter Yanxiang pass safely without any injury!


    The mind in this, a group of old and weak women and children mind concussion.


    They looked up at Chu Xingyun above the door. Their eyes were slightly coagulated, as if they wanted to brand him in the deepest part of their mind, and they would never forget.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Quickly enter Yanxiang pass." Suddenly, a long and anxious howl came.


    The valley is narrow and long, while Yanxiang pass is in a narrow area. The mountain walls on both sides are only 10 meters apart. There are 30000 old and weak women and children. It takes a quarter of an hour for them to enter Yanxiang pass.


    Now every minute and every second is very important, and there must be no hesitation.


    A group of old and weak women and children came back to their senses, stepped out, followed closely, and began to enter Yanxiang pass in an orderly way. While they were marching, they looked behind them, and their mind was still unable to calm down.


    "Break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, which startled the old and weak women and children. They turned their heads and looked at the sound source, and their eyes and bodies were rigid at a glance.


    Within the vision, more elite soldiers came from all directions. They were armed with long swords. They were ferocious. They were constantly charging against the high walls of flesh and blood. Their hands were killing moves. They were extremely cruel.


    In such a wide contrast, that wall of flesh and blood was finally torn apart.


    The elite soldiers'' eyes turned red, and their swords kept waving, cutting off the bodies of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army, which was bloody and pungent. However, they paid no attention to it, grinned at the corners of their mouths, and stepped forward, as if to crush the corpse, so as to vent their anger and hatred.


    Tens of thousands of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army died on the spot, and none of them survived.


    "Kill, continue to kill!" Those elite soldiers, like wild animals, roared wildly at the old and weak women and children in an attempt to kill them in Yanxiang pass.


    "Master Mo, immediately gather the spirit array and stop these elite soldiers!" Chu Xingyun is sensitive, immediately aware of the crisis, to the side of the Mo Wang Gong anxious way.


    The number of old and weak women and children has reached 30000. After the rapid transfer, 20000 people have entered Yanxiang pass safely. The remaining 10000 people are still exposed outside Yanxiang pass.


    If the elite soldiers are allowed to attack and kill, these people will surely die!


    "There are too many reinforcements from the other side. With our hands at this moment, it is difficult to continue to gather the spirit array." Mo Wang Gong closed his eyes on the war situation and replied helplessly.


    "What about Wu Jingxue?" Chu Xingyun suddenly looked back, only to find that wujingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army had turned into extremely evil Jiaos. They were killing in the valley, attracting the attention of countless elite soldiers, but they could not escape to defend.In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s eyes froze, and his expression also became anxious. His eyes were fixed on the mass of elite soldiers killed by madness below, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others are working on the spirit array with all their strength. Seeing this scene, they can''t help biting their teeth, and their eyes are about to crack, and they are eager to rush down immediately.


    "Quick, enter Yanxiang pass immediately!" Chu Xingyun said to a group of old and weak women.


    But at this time, those ferocious and merciless elite soldiers launched a fierce charge. The roaring voice of terror spread, the earth trembled, and the void vibrated, and they killed them at a very fast speed.


    Those old and weak women and children felt this terrible killing intention, their faces were as white as paper. They just wanted to run away, but the other side had already killed them behind, and the terrible knife light flashed away, all aimed at their vital points.


    "Hateful, or a failure?" Chu Xingyun clenched his fists and raised his head helplessly. However, he suddenly felt that there was infinite vitality in this space, like the tide of the sea, rushing to the front of the old and weak women and children.


    Buzz!


    Those old and weak women and children only feel wrapped in a soft force, their eyes are raised, and the heavy knife light is chopped down, but they can not tear this vital force. Even the afterwave is dissipated, and it is difficult to cause any damage.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden change made those elite soldiers stunned. They looked out, the space roared, and the endless vitality and strength filled the air. They wrapped up more than 10000 old and weak women and children, and finally turned into a delicate blue lotus full of blue light.


    All the sharp swords, all the fury of spiritual power, in contact with the exquisite green lotus moment, are completely dissipated, no effect.


    This scene is so shocking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    Seeing the scene of emptiness, people suddenly forget that they are in the battlefield. Their eyes are stunned. A green lotus suddenly comes down to protect the old and weak women and children outside Yanxiang pass. It''s so shocking.


    Chu Xingyun also looked at the delicate green lotus in front of him. His heart trembled violently. His eyes raised and he saw Luo Lan standing there in the void, wearing a green skirt.


    Her whole body is full of vitality and strength. On top of her head, the nine star water lily''s martial spirit is suspended in the air, absorbing all these vital forces. The lotus shadow rotates, and the blue and green light is bright, and integrates into the delicate green lotus.


    What''s more surprising is that Luo Lan''s breath is soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s no longer the spirit of heaven, but the spirit of heaven. It''s even surging, which can lead to a trace of resonance between heaven and earth!


    "Lolan, stop right now!" Chu Xingyun''s face changed sharply, and he cried out in a hurry.


    But at this moment, the nine star water lily in the void became more and more huge. The lotus petals were like demons, swaying in the void, and full of vitality fell down, covering Luo Lan''s whole body, making her eyes bloom with green vitality.


    Boom!


    There was a dull sound between the heaven and the earth. The wild goose Xiang closed the door, the wind howled and the dark clouds rolled. The powerful force of heaven and earth broke through the heavy clouds and came to Luo Lan''s eyebrows, which changed her spiritual power and contained a trace of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth suddenly change, change spirit into body, Luo Lan, Luo Lan actually broke through to the realm of yin and Yang?" Liu mengyan''s look was stunned. In her field of vision, Luo Lan''s whole body was wrapped with the pure power of heaven and earth, just like a bright sun, shining the whole void through.


    The crowd below also saw this shocking scene.


    As Luo Lan officially stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, the delicate green lotus became more vigorous and vigorous. It not only resisted the charge of countless elite soldiers, but also lifted them out and forcibly cleared out a blank area. No one could get close to it.


    But those old and weak women and children, but from this delicate green lotus, feel endless vitality, very warm, like the spring return to the earth, so that the mind calm down, no more panic, fear.


    "Luo Lan, you..." Chu Xingyun saw this, but there was no joy on his face. He flashed and went straight to Luo Lan''s face. His eyes raised. When he saw Luo Lan''s twinkling eyes, the words that had not been finished, suddenly stopped, and he was stunned in situ.


    This pair of crystal clear eyes, Chu Xingyun is actually very familiar with, just such a glance, recalled a period of dust laden memory in the heart, just like back to Qi Tianfeng two years ago!


    "Brother Chu, don''t worry. I have my own discretion."


    Luo Lan blinked his eyes, and smiled. "I am burning the essence of life as the price, forced to upgrade to repair, running the Qing Lian Wu Dian, the whole process is dangerous, but there will be no worry about life."


    "As long as all the old and weak women and children safely enter Yanxiang pass, I will immediately restrain my spiritual power and never continue to take risks. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Luo Lan''s manner is firm, let Chu Xingyun be speechless for a while, at present, there are still more than 10000 old and weak women and children have not entered the customs, and they have no choice but to hand over the heavy responsibility to Luo Lan.


    "Remember, once you are in danger, you should immediately restrain your spiritual power and never hold on to it." Chu Xingyun said with rare severity. In a moment, he suddenly turned around and cried out: "people below, quickly enter Yanxiang pass!"


    Having said that, Chu Xingyun stepped out of his step and returned to his position, and continued to run the various spiritual formations. However, his attention was focused on Luo Lan, especially on him, for fear of missing a trace.


    The delicate green lotus blooms with green light and boundless vitality, which completely separates the outside world. Those old and weak women and children are not threatened and are stepping into the pass orderly.


    But in addition to Qinglian, those elite soldiers were gloomy and almost crazy waving their long swords and heavy shields. They wanted to break through the barrier of exquisite Qinglian and slaughter wantonly.


    However, Yanxiang pass was originally narrow. Although the number of elite soldiers was large, there were not many people who could forcibly bombard the delicate green lotus. These attacks only made the green lotus ripple a little ripple. In addition, it had no effect.


    "Who is that woman who can use such strange means?" In the void of the valley, Gu Xuanfeng''s eyes stare at Luo Lan, and his whole face is cold and cold.


    The old and the weak, women and children had no time to enter the pass. Countless elite soldiers rushed to Yanxiang pass. When they met with people to kill them, they would finally be able to enter Yanxiang pass, completely disrupting Chu Xingyun''s arrangement and winning the battle in one fell swoop.


    all these were in accordance with the development planned by Gu Xuanfeng. However, Luo Lan''s action annihilated this illusion.


    Now, because of the obstruction of delicate green lotus, elite soldiers can''t launch a charge at all. They can only watch an old and weak woman and child enter Yanxiang pass. Once all the people enter the pass safely, then, the plan he has painstakingly arranged is bound to fail!


    "Victory is just around the corner. I can''t let it happen." Gu Xuanfeng''s face was gloomy and cold. Suddenly, a fine light passed through his eyes, as if he had thought of something.


    He immediately stepped forward, opened his mouth, and uttered a solemn voice: "all the generals obey the order, gather the troops, command the elite soldiers to attack at the same time, and attack the lotus heart with all their strength!"Hearing this sound, the originally chaotic elite soldiers suddenly shocked. Almost at the same moment, a famous elite general gave orders and quickly assembled the elite troops.


    "It''s a problem." Lin Tianchong''s expression was slightly frozen. Luo Lan forced himself to improve his accomplishments, so as to urge the green lotus martial code. It was already a huge consumption. At the moment, the other side actually wanted to gather elite troops and bombard a little bit at the same time?


    This is like, thousands of rain scattered, dripping on the rock, can not break through the rock, to be easily resisted, but if the thousands of rain water into a torrent, full impact on a point, then the rock will not only be broken, even become broken!


    Chu Xingyun''s face trembled. He looked at the door. He was about to urge him to speak. Suddenly, a terrifying spear awn flashed in his eyes. He broke the air raid and killed the delicate green lotus, tearing off an inch of void.


    Boom!


    A roar broke out in the space. Nearly ten thousand elite soldiers wielded their swords at the same time. The knife awn hit the lotus heart accurately, which made Qinglian tremble wildly. A long crack burst out, but it did not collapse. They still protected the old and weak women and children.


    "Fortunately, it''s blocked!" Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others stare with wide eyes, and they can''t help but feel relieved. The boulders in their hearts are gradually released. However, Chu Xingyun, beside them, does not say a word, and his expression is dignified to the extreme.


    If you follow Chu Xingyun''s line of sight, you will be shocked to find that Luo Lan, standing in the void, is shaking constantly. At the corner of his mouth, drops of scalding blood ooze out and fall to the next place.


    This blood, each drop contains the vigorous vitality, is Luo Lan''s heart blood!!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    Tens of thousands of fine soldiers surrounded the delicate green lotus. Every time they launched, the attack was so terrible. Even if Luo Lan burned the essence of life, he would be forced to upgrade to the realm of yin and Yang.


    Now, these elite soldiers are assembled into a line, and they attack at the same time with all their strength. Such an attack has exceeded the limit of Luo Lan. Immediately, they are shocked to spit blood, and their breath rapidly withers.


    "Lolan, you''ve done enough. Stop now." Chu Xingyun said again. At this time, the attack of those elite soldiers became more and more fierce, almost destroying the spirit array. He could not leave, so he had to dissuade him.


    Luo Lan reached out to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, and his head drooped slightly. Seeing that there were only a thousand old and weak women and children who had not yet entered the gate, Luo Lan immediately took a deep breath, turned his head, and said with a smile to Chu Xingyun: "it''s just a knife. I can still hold it."


    As soon as the words were finished, a group of elite soldiers stepped forward in the space. They held up their long swords, and their spiritual power bloomed. The light of the powerful sword that rose from the sky covered the sky.


    "Chop!"


    A word came out, and ten thousand long knives fell.


    With the astonishment and attention of countless people, the sword light reappears, and the terror of its momentum leaves a bright light mark in the void, which once again accurately bombards the lotus heart.


    Click click


    The huge exquisite green lotus trembled, and the long crack began to spread towards the surrounding area. There were countless tiny cracks, like a spider''s web, covering every lotus leaf, as if it would break at any time.


    At the same time, Luo Lan, whose face was already pale, seemed to have been struck by lightning. Her body trembled wildly, her mouth opened, and she kept spitting out hot blood. Her twinkling eyes were uncertain, and her whole body vitality was like flowing water. It was very difficult for her to stand.


    "Lolan!" Chu Hu and Qin Yuyan and other people''s hearts tremble wildly. They all want to stop Luo Lan. However, Luo Lan doesn''t pay attention to them. He stands up precariously and looks down with his eyes, letting the blood fall.


    Chu Xingyun held his breath and his face leaped wildly. He looked down at the narrow and thick gate of the city. There were only hundreds of old and weak women and children waiting in line outside the narrow and thick city gate. If you wait a moment, you can enter the pass.


    Seeing this, he suddenly raised his head, and said in a low voice: "all the people gather their minds and try their best to run the defensive spirit array. We must stop the elite soldiers in the distance, and do not let them get close to the door for half a step!"


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun moved his sight and looked at the far away shadow of the extremely evil Jiao. He said, "Wu Jingxue, all the old and weak women and children are about to enter the pass. Now you should return immediately and try your best to disperse the opponent''s formation along the way."


    As the voices passed on, Chu Xingyun''s expression solidified and gave out a faint breath of cold. He knew that if these old and weak women and children could not enter the pass, Luo Lan would not stop anyway, and would certainly persist until the last moment.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun company issued two orders to let Wu Jingxue and the others to attack at the same time, thus cutting off the attack of elite soldiers and relieving the terrible pressure on Luo Lan.


    As long as these hundreds of old and weak women and children enter the pass safely, he can close the door and try his best to urge all the spirit arrays to stop the crazy charge of the other party with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying!


    When Chu Xingyun issued the order, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli''s expressions were extremely ugly in the distant void. For them, if all the old and weak women and children entered the customs safely, they would miss this great opportunity.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. You can''t miss it." Gu Xuanfeng kept repeating this sentence in his mouth. Suddenly, his eyes turned red and he almost yelled: "let''s go. Do your best. If you can''t tear this green lotus apart, you can''t live!"


    The threatening words made the elite soldiers tremble, and their expressions changed suddenly. They were even more ferocious than wild animals. When the long sword was held high, the sword awn condensed into a sword shadow. The breath was fierce, and a violent killing breath came out in the void.


    "Chop!"


    Gu Xuanfeng burst into a drink. His words fell and the shadow of his sword fell. His speed was too fast and his momentum was too terrible. In a moment, he cut the lotus heart and smashed the thick lotus wall. All the vitality and strength were annihilated, and they would fall on the old and weak women and children.


    "No!" The eyes of the crowd trembled.


    Just when they thought that these old and weak women and children must die, a touch of blood suddenly fell down in the void and fell on the broken lotus wall. The power of vitality was continuous, and the shadow of Lingtian sword was wrapped in it, making it unable to continue to cut down.


    "Come on, let''s get inside." At this time, a very weak voice came.


    The crowd looked for prestige, but saw Luo Lan trembling in the void, her body, the power of vitality is no longer, a pair of crystal clear eyes is becoming extremely dim, that a touch of falling blood, is her heart blood, blood, in addition to the only vitality, there are broken visceral fragments.


    "Luo Lan, take back the spirit power quickly!" In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s face became pale. He could clearly feel that Luo Lan''s internal organs were broken. The vitality in this blood flower was the last traceWhew!


    Chu Xingyun''s body shape swept away and ran out of the heavy spirit array. But he was not close to Luo Lan, but an invisible force blocked his way. His pupil trembled, but in his ear, he heard Luo Lan''s subtle whisper: "it''s just a little bit, it''s almost."


    Hearing Luo Lan''s words, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looks out of the pass. There, the light of the broken green lotus is obviously disappearing, and it is difficult to stop the castration of Ling Tian Dao shadow. At the narrow door, those old and weak women and children quickly enter the pass, leaving only five people inside.


    Five people


    Three people


    One!


    When the last one stepped into Yanxiang pass, the roaring sound sounded. The broken green lotus was shattered, and the last ray of vitality dissipated. The terrible shadow of Lingtian sword fell down, tearing a deep crack in the ground, but failed to cut off the thick wall, let alone kill anyone.


    "Finally Become It worked. " Luo Lan saw this scene, pale face, floating up a faint smile, weak body a tremor, all the spiritual power immediately dispersed, from the air powerless fall.


    At the same time, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli in the distant void, their faces were covered with cold and gloomy cages. When they saw the blue lotus breaking, they immediately said, "launch a charge and kill directly into Yanxiang pass!"


    Before the delicate green lotus was broken, all the old and weak women and children entered Yanxiang pass safely. However, the heavy door was not closed in time. It was still open, completely exposed in the eyes of many elite soldiers.


    All of a sudden, those elite soldiers look crazy and make a roar like wild animals, and rush to the door at full speed.


    After the heavy door is closed, it is a long and tall passage. As long as you rush through this passage, you can enter Yanxiang pass. In this battle, they will also win and become the final winner!


    Boom!


    Nearly ten thousand elite soldiers launched a charge at the same time. The terrifying momentum made the earth tremble. The elite soldiers in front of them had already rushed through the heavy door.


    However, when they were about to cross the passage, they could see a line of figures standing at the end of the passage.


    There are only 38 people in this line, but everyone is dressed in a black robe, carrying a dark sword, saying nothing, and the breath is stinging, which makes the atmosphere of the space change dramatically, and it is a bit cold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    "Just over 30 people dare to make mysteries and obstruct our way. Is it because they want to die?" Looking at the 38 dark figures at the end of the passage, a crowd of elite soldiers cheered arrogantly.


    Although the closing channel of Yanxiang pass is narrow and can only hold more than 20 people standing, it is straight and long, which can let the elite soldiers play their charge advantage.


    In the passage, there are more than 300 elite soldiers armed with shields and swords in their hands. Once they charge, the momentum is quite terrible. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the 38 figures in front of them.


    However, in the face of the clamor of the elite soldiers, those dark figures did not make a sound to recover. Even they did not move. They still stood in the same place coldly, as if ignoring everything.


    "Looking for death!" The elite soldiers were so angry that they waved their long swords in their hands, and burst out a strong sound of sword chanting. They could not help but launch a direct charge to crush the figure in front of them and forcibly kill them into Yanxiang pass.


    The roaring sound of the charge was so clear in the airtight and long passage that it had no effect on the body of the thirty-eight figures, just like acting on the dead.


    "The master ordered that anyone who forced his way through the tunnel would be killed without mercy." At this time, the two tall figures standing in the first place made a sound at the same time, with a flat tone and no emotional fluctuation.


    It was also hearing this voice that the elite soldiers'' eyes trembled, as if they felt something wrong.


    The sound, as if it contained the sharpness of the sword, was transmitted through the void, making their spiritual sea tremble. What''s more, the void around was twisted a little, as if controlled by others.


    "Kill!" The two tall figures spoke again.


    The words fell and the body moved like a flash of light breaking through the sky. In an instant, more than 300 elite soldiers were rushed. With such speed, before the elite soldiers could react, two tall figures were already reflected in their pupils.


    "You, you are..." An elite soldier opened his eyes, and when he saw the faces of the two tall figures, he looked completely stunned, and his mouth uttered a murmur of hesitation.


    He couldn''t believe the scene. He thought he had an illusion. It was clearly two people who had already died. Why could he survive and appear here?


    This doubt, in this elite soldier''s mind constantly revolves, however, no one will ever answer for him.


    Only because, in a short period of stupidity, his neck has been cut off by a sharp sword light, boiling hot and blood gushing, stained on the bloody head, landing, and spirited.


    Whew! Whew!


    Behind the two tall figures, thirty-six dark figures swept in. Like a wolf into a sheep, they reaped the lives of the elite soldiers with ease, and killed one person with one move.


    In an instant, the long and narrow passage was filled with the sound of sword chanting and howling. Those elite soldiers were stuck in the central position of the passage, and they could not make any further progress until the whole army was destroyed!


    These thirty-eight dark figures are naturally black hole sword slaves refined by black hole epee.


    When Chu Xingyun came to Yanxiang pass, he sent them out and hid in the closing channel of Yanxiang pass. As the last line of defense, no one knew.


    Thirty eight black hole sword slaves, both of them are Nirvana strength, and the thirty-six are yin-yang strength. They have no emotion, no consciousness, and no fatigue. They are pure killing tools.


    They are the most hidden and dangerous weapon of war!


    When the black hole sword slave slaughtered the elite soldiers, the space outside the door had become particularly chaotic, killing everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun stepped on the void and swept toward the high place crazily. He put out his hand, and the myriad spiritual power gossamer spread to cover Luo Lan''s body carefully.


    Then, his body swung, and in an instant fell in front of Luo Lan''s body, his hands gently opened, and he took this delicate body into his arms, and slowly fell towards the bottom.


    "Let''s do it quickly. If we can kill these two people, we will not worry about food and clothing for our whole life." An elite soldier saw the figure of Chu Xingyun, and immediately stepped out, his face was full of greed.


    "Get out of here!" Chu Xingyun uttered a cold voice. Suddenly, the terrible dark sword light like a vast river swept away, tearing the void into a crack, falling on the elite soldier, and even covering dozens of elite soldiers in the rear.


    Whoa!


    A strong wind swept over them, and then their bodies turned into powder and disappeared in the wind as if they had never appeared from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Xingyun did not look at those elite soldiers. At the moment, he ignored everything, but the weak girl in his arms.


    "Brother Chu." A weak voice sounded, Luo Lan''s eyes became dim, but still full of soft, quietly staring at Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, she actually showed a smile, as refreshing as the spring breeze.


    "Lolan, why are you so stupid?" Chu Xingyun frowns, he reaches out to caress Luo Lan''s arm, very cold, almost no temperature.Luolan burns the essence of life and forcibly promoted it as a way to go against the sky. However, at the last moment, she squeezed the last force, forcing it to become a bloody flower.


    All of this, consumption is too large, so that Luo Lan''s internal organs are broken apart, no longer able to gather vitality, can only continue to drain, until the last strand.


    At that time, the vitality is no longer, and Luo Lan''s life will come to an end.


    "I once told you that you should never hold on to this, let alone risk your life. Why don''t you listen to me?" Chu Xingyun held Luo Lan''s hands tightly and ran with his spirit. He wanted to protect Luo Lan''s meridians and viscera.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, those vital forces disappeared. Luo Lan''s body became colder and colder, and his beautiful and moving face was pale and without any spirit.


    "at the beginning of Qi Tianfeng, you burned the essence of life, rebuilt the spirit sea for me, and rebuilt your body. For this reason, you broke five knowledge and fell into a long sleep. From then on, I silently swear that I must wake you up and let you return to the world."


    "I turned two years ago, and finally found the chance to wake you up. Now, it''s only a few months later that you burn the essence of life again, and even the viscera and the stomach, and you will crush the old, weak, and the children."


    "It''s stupid of you to do this. What can I do?"


    One after another from the heart of the voice out, each word, let Chu Xingyun''s body tremble.


    Ancient language, a man''s tears do not light.


    At this moment, but the tears fall.


    He knew that Luo Lan did all these things to help him. Even if she knew it deeply, the final result might be that she died on the spot, and she would never turn back.


    Before that, Chu Xingyun owed Luo Lan enough, and he needed to devote his whole life to repay it. Now, Luo Lan is more seriously injured and almost certain to die. How can Chu Xingyun repay him?


    "Brother Chu, why do you and I need to talk about this?" Luo Lan is very difficult to reach out his hand, gently stroked Chu Xingyun''s face, and wiped away the hot tears.


    Her voice, more and more weak, but the smile on her face, is more and more moving, bright.


    See Luo Lan quietly rely on Chu Xingyun''s arms, voice soft said: "at the beginning in Qi Tianfeng, I did everything, no regret, and at this moment, I do the action, the same no regret."


    "As long as you can help elder brother Chu, no matter what price you have to pay, it''s worth it..."


    As the voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly trembled. He was surprised to find that the sky, which was full of reddish rays, was covered by rolling clouds.


    The wind roared up, and the clouds rolled like dragons. A strange roar came from all over the sky, as if crying. It was like complaining and turning incessantly.


    Whew!


    Under the astonished gaze of all, a glimmer of light fell from the sky and landed on Luo Lan''s eyebrows accurately. The faint light penetrated into the flesh and blood, and sealed up the gradually dispersed vitality and returned to Luo Lan''s body.


    "This seems to be the luck of heaven and earth!" Chu Xingyun gazed at the glimmer of light and whispered.


    At this moment, Luo Lan''s whole body releases blue and green light. The light condenses with each other, and finally turns into lotus petals, spreads out, and finally turns into a green lotus, wrapping Luo Lan''s body, slowly hanging in the air and becoming more and more bright, until it is even more dazzling than the sun, so that everyone dare not look directly.


    A moment later, the blue and green light gradually faded, and Chu Xingyun immediately moved his eyes to look. There, there was no Luo Lan''s figure, not to mention the shadow of green lotus, only the mottled light floating up and down the sky.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the mottled light spots with a sense of loss. Suddenly, something in the void fell down and fell in front of him, finally lying quietly in the palm of his hand.


    In the center of the lotus seed, there is a lotus seed. The lotus seed emits a faint blue and green light, flickering and flashing, with infinite vitality, just like having life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    Chu Xingyun held the green lotus carefully for fear of being damaged. He looked at the lotus seed and felt a familiar breath from the vigorous vitality.


    This breath is the power of the soul, just like the breath on Luo Lan''s body!


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled violently, and he released his spiritual power. Following the power of the soul, he was keenly aware that there was a figure sitting in the blue and green lotus seed.


    That figure, is a woman, dressed in green skirt, graceful body, black hair waist, delicate and beautiful face, facial features are so perfect, eyes such as apricot, teeth like gourd rhinoceros, as if all things in the world can lose color.


    This woman is Luo Lan.


    At the moment, he saw the shadow of LAN Luo in front of his eyes, and then he saw it disappear.


    "Is it just the air of heaven and earth?" Chu Xingyun frowned, a flash of light in his eyes, as if to understand something in an instant.


    The so-called Qi Yun, originated between heaven and earth, is a particularly mysterious force. It exists everywhere in heaven and earth, and even in any living creature. It is invisible, invisible, but it exists in reality.


    People with strong luck can get help everywhere and have smooth sailing.


    On the contrary, if the air transport is weak, it will be subject to a lot of restrictions and run into a wall everywhere.


    Some of the people who slaughtered wantonly are violent and cruel. Their luck is not only weak, but will be forcibly deprived by heaven and earth. No one can be spared.


    Today, in order to drive away the old and the weak, women and children, the Dalao Jinmen and Shenxiao hall have slaughtered more than 400000 people, and even stacked the heads of the people and the city guards in front of the valley to show their ferocity.


    The ancestors of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall represent the will of the two major sects. Their Qi was not only deprived by heaven and earth, but also punished. They were burned to the bone.


    In addition to these two men, in the past, Wu Jingxue led the army to rebel and blockaded Liuyun imperial city with incomparable prestige, causing massive killing and once displaced tens of thousands of people.


    For this reason, he was deprived of his good fortune by heaven and earth. Finally, not only he, but also the 3000 Jing heavenly army, died on Qitian peak.


    The reason why Wu Jingxue can survive now is that Chu Xingyun suppressed a trace of his soul in the book of reincarnation, and forced to condense into a half man and a half puppet relying on the mysterious means of foreign metal and Mo Wang Gong, which did not fall into samsara.


    Once Chu Xingyun dies, or he takes the initiative to open the reincarnation heavenly book and releases that trace of soul power, Wu Jingxue can''t survive, and he has to go to hell on the spot.


    As for the three thousand Jing heavenly army, they have already died completely. Now they are just a puppet with endless evil spirit. They obey all orders of Wu Jingxue.


    "lelan burning life essence, with one''s own strength, let thousands of old, weak, women and children survive, and also block the charge of the elite soldiers, making the goose Xiang Guan not yet been broken. Her body is thick and thick as a rainbow, so that when the last trace of vitality is about to be annihilated, the momentum will drop and the spirit will be sealed.


    "Now, Luo Lan''s body has disappeared, but her soul power has been sealed in the lotus seeds. This green lotus canopy is a pure vitality force, which can maintain the soul forever."


    Chu Xingyun recalled the scene just now, his mouth light open, spit out a word only he can hear.


    Qi Yun is illusory. For ordinary practitioners, they can''t see, touch, and can''t actively feel it. Only when they step into the realm of Emperor Wu, can they touch a trace.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation reached the peak of the Emperor Wu. Naturally, he was very clear about the existence of Qi. Although his accomplishments at this moment were not yin-yang, he could indirectly judge whether the Qi Movement existed or not through the vision of heaven and earth.


    Whew! Whew!


    Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong and others rushed over. They saw the green lotus canopy in Chu Xingyun''s hands, and their bodies were shaking.


    Last time, to save Chu Xingyun, Luo Lan forcibly displayed the green lotus to connect the sky at the cost of being unconscious. Now, Luo Lan has saved more than 10000 old and weak women and children, helping Chu Xingyun out of her predicament. As a result, her body is dissipated.


    In an instant, their hearts were shaking like a knife. They were extremely painful, but at the same time, they also knew that the most painful person was not them, but Chu Xingyun.


    In the sky, the dark clouds, more and more thick.


    The light of the red glow gradually faded, and a gust of night wind was blowing on the people. All of them were speechless. Chu Xingyun carefully collected the green lotus pods in his arms. All over his body, he paid with a black light, which was more and more vigorous and profound.


    Clunk!


    The crowd felt the dark light, and the body couldn''t help shaking. The black light was so cold that there was no trace of emotion, such as magic, which could not see the bottom.


    "I didn''t expect that you have such a wonderful person around you. You can stop the charge of tens of thousands of elite soldiers and protect those useless people with only one small life. However, you will still be defeated in the end." In the void, Gu Xuanfeng witnessed everything with his own eyes. He gave a cold laugh and said with disdain."Now that the door is open, elite soldiers can enter at any time, and you can hardly stop this trend. Give up and don''t make unnecessary resistance." Lin Yuanli said coldly that under him, the elite soldiers came like the tide, one wave after another, to rush into Yanxiang pass, it was only a matter of time.


    The two men didn''t know that Chu Xingyun had already arranged a group of black hole sword slaves in the narrow channel of Yanxiang pass, and wantonly slaughtered the elite soldiers who had entered the pass relying on their terrorist strength.


    However, although the strength of black hole JianNu is strong, it will still be small when facing tens of thousands of troops. It is only a temporary measure to stop the attack of elite soldiers, which can not last for a long time.


    After all, for Chu Xingyun, black hole JianNu is one of his strongest cards. If the situation can not be reversed in the first World War, it can never be exposed.


    The two people''s ridicule spread, and everyone could hear them clearly. However, Chu Xingyun didn''t seem to hear them. He walked forward step by step with his eyes drooping.


    "With her own life, Luo Lan helped me get out of trouble and let yanxiangguan survive. How are you two qualified to talk about her behavior and how to express her empty words?"


    "Now, I will let you know how ignorant you are of what you said just now."


    When the last voice dropped, Chu Xingyun was already standing in the void. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng in the distance. In his eyes, a cold magic light burst out.


    This magic light, as cold as the eternal ice, made the people present tremble, whether it is the body, or the soul, are shaking!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    The evening fades and the night rises.


    The sky was covered with rolling clouds, and the sky and the earth were covered with darkness.


    In the valley, tens of thousands of elite soldiers approached Yanxiang pass, and each of them exuded a sense of terror and killing. Above the gate of Yanxiang pass, the crowd stood upright and their eyes gushed with flames.


    At this time, they all kept silent, raised their eyes and focused on Chu Xingyun.


    "You are the one who is really ignorant, isn''t it?" Gu Xuanfeng did not fight back, but sneered and said, "those 30000 old and weak women and children are just a group of useless waste. Do you still expect them to fail?"


    "Now that the door has been opened, we can easily enter the gate as long as we charge a little. The victory of this war has been firmly in our hands." Lin Yuanli laughed and completely ignored Chu Xingyun''s cold words.


    Thirty thousand old, weak, women and children are originally bait. No matter whether they are alive or dead, they have no influence on the whole situation. Now, the door of Yanxiang pass has been opened, and more than 10000 elite soldiers are gathered outside the gate to launch continuous attacks.


    In a short period of time, the door can not be closed at all. The elite soldiers will be allowed to charge and kill, wave after wave, and even the real iron wall will be smashed by force.


    Unless Chu Xingyun can wipe out all the more than 10000 elite soldiers gathered outside the door in a flash, and cut off the continuous charge of the elite soldiers, there will be a ray of vitality.


    However, such a thing is absolutely impossible.


    There are more than 10000 elite soldiers, all of them are earth spirit cultivation. They are all precious magic weapons. They can attack and defend. They can be called perfect. Even a peerless expert like Lin Tianchong, he can''t kill more than 10000 people instantly.


    Therefore, in Lin Yuanli''s eyes, they have already won the war.


    "Don''t waste time with him. Go through the customs." Gu Xuanfeng spoke coldly. He looked at Yanxiang pass again. With his hands raised, the elite soldiers in the valley were gloomy, and the ferocious breath was released. The space was repressed to the extreme before he could make a move.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli almost at the same time, the words fall, countless elite soldiers launched a charge again, their attack, more fierce, crazy like running toward the door.


    More than 10000 elite soldiers gathered outside the gate have lined up and surrounded the door heavily. Teams of elite soldiers keep on rushing forward. Even though there are continuous howls in the passageway, they are not cowardly, but become more crazy, like beasts, and have no reason to speak of.


    Close the door, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wang Gong and others look ugly and frown.


    In order to protect the old and weak women and children, many spirit formations outside Yanxiang pass are not fully operational. Although all the old and weak women and children have entered the pass, they can not be closed immediately. These elite soldiers have launched a series of attacks, which make them in a passive state.


    As Lin Yuanli thought just now, unless the elite soldiers'' charge is cut off and their momentum is damaged, they can close the door and run all the spirit formations. Otherwise, it is only a matter of time before the door is broken.


    Boom!


    The elite soldiers launched a charge and ran into the defensive spirit array, causing ripples of spiritual power. 30000 old and weak women and children in Yanxiang pass trembled violently, and their eyes showed the light of fear. Many even curled up in the corner and shivered.


    They all know that if the door is closed too late, Yanxiang pass will be broken and there is no room for turning over.


    "Master Mo, you muster your hands, gather spiritual power immediately, and be ready to activate all spirit arrays at any time." Just as everyone looked low, the voice of Chu Xingyun sounded slowly and said to Mo Wang Gong.


    Hearing this, Mo Wanggong was stunned. He fixed his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun, but he saw that Chu Xingyun had turned around and said to Wu Jingxue: "when all the spirit formations are running, you command Ye Ming and Su Hanfeng to call back all Zhenxing guards and forbidden troops, and build an array in the pass to protect 30000 old and weak women and children."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Wu Jingxue was also stunned. Lin Tianchong, standing beside him, looked surprised and puzzled: "in the current situation, if you want to run all the spiritual arrays, you must..."


    "Don''t worry. I will kill more than 10000 elite soldiers outside the door." Chu Xingyun interrupts Lin Tianchong''s words. In front of him, a dark whirlpool emerges. Within the whirlpool, the magic light flashes infinitely. Unexpectedly, the black hole Epee makes a buzzing sound, and the void vibrates endlessly.


    Chu Xingyun step forward, black hole out, magic light suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, the Vientiane armor on his right arm trembled slightly and filled with bright silver light. The terror power creeped and rippled like water waves, making the surrounding space emit a dull sound.


    "Power accumulation, magic power - open!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly congealed. He held up the black hole epee. His strength was like the sea and the abyss. He was gathering at the speed visible to the naked eye, sweeping up gusts of wind.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not stop there. On the contrary, his spirit power roared and his mind moved. The xuanjing of light source and fire source embedded in the Vientiane Arm Armor trembled slightly, and at the same time released dazzling brilliance.


    Boom! Boom!One white, one red, two colors of brilliance bloom, merge into a red flame, completely enveloping the Vientiane Arm Armor. The terrorist force in the flame erupts like a tsunami, making the steel plume on the Vientiane Arm Armor turn up and flash sharp.


    "Nothingness wave - open!"


    "The power of all things - open!"


    Two voices in succession, Chu Xingyun''s right arm, the light is bright, dazzling than the sun.


    When the three magic powers of Vientiane Arm Armor were opened at the same time, all the dark clouds on the night sky were shaken off, and the void was frantically rolling. It was as if Chu Xingyun had become the only light, and all things in heaven and earth should be subject to local obedience.


    "The power of terror!" In Yanxiang pass, thirty thousand old and weak women and children looked up at the void. There, the flame was towering, and the terror power was cut off from the sky. All around Chu Xingyun, he was transformed into the supreme demon God, shaking people''s hearts.


    "It''s strange, how can you feel familiar with this flash of light?" Looking at the frightening scene in front of him, Gu Xuanfeng''s heart suddenly struck with an ominous premonition.


    What''s more strange is that he is very familiar with the flash in front of him, which seems to resonate with him.


    Lin Yuanli also had this strange feeling. He took a deep look at Chu Xingyun, looked back, and looked at Gu Xuanfeng. His expression became more and more astonished.


    Just as he was about to make a sound, a loud bang broke out. In his vision, Chu Xingyun''s body rose into the air again. He held up the black hole Epee with both hands, which belonged to the magic power of the Vientiane Arm Armor. It was as if it were integrated with the black hole epee.


    The sword sings and the armor trembles.


    Every resonance, the surrounding space, all shattered.


    "Skyrocketing, break out!"


    Chu Xingyun coldly uttered a word. Black hole epee and Vientiane Arm Armor seemed to roar and roar. A terrible sword light fell into the void, becoming more and more magnificent and more fierce, covering the bodies of more than 10000 elite soldiers.


    "Hold up the shield, raise the shield to block the sword!" Don''t know why, Gu Xuanfeng is more and more flustered.


    After his words fell, more than 10000 elite soldiers came back to their senses and lifted their heavy shields at the fastest speed. One side after another, they condensed into a shield wall, and the thick soil yellow Guanghua spread to block the shadow of the sky shaking sword.


    "At the moment I wield my sword, you people have been sentenced to death. What''s the difference between holding up your shield or not?"


    Suddenly, his eyes, like the shadow of the devil, can control the sky.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the sword fell on the shield wall. It was only a pause for a moment. The so-called earth yellow shield wall, which was said to be invincible, broke and broke. All the yellow light dissipated. Only the shadow of the sword was still shining, and the remaining power did not diminish. It continued to kill those elite soldiers.


    "Ah


    A series of howls came out. Under the astonishment of the people, at the moment when the elite soldiers contacted with the sky shaking sword, their bodies were mercilessly crushed, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their vitality was shattered. No one could be spared.


    Except for the terrible black sword light, there is nothing else outside Yanxiang pass. Under the constant pressure of the sword light, everything is smashed, and even the vast and thick land is torn open by inch.


    Such a terrible momentum lasted for a long time, and the smoke rolled like a dragon, which made it difficult for anyone to see clearly. When the smoke gradually dispersed, what was printed into the eyes of the crowd was a desolate area 10 meters wide and 100 meters long.


    In this area, there is nothing left, nothing left, not even spiritual power, which separates tens of thousands of elite soldiers from Yanxiang pass.


    "What about the ten thousand elite soldiers? Are they all Dead? " The eyes of the crowd looked at them one after another. All of them contracted their pupils and their eyes became dull and dull.


    At this moment, their souls have been taken away by the sword of Zhiqiang, and their thoughts are completely blank!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    More than 10000 elite soldiers surrounded and closed the door. The situation was so frozen that Lin Tianchong, who was in the state of nirvana for six times, had no choice. However, Chu Xingyun broke the deadlock with only one sword.


    More than 10000 elite soldiers were annihilated and no one remained.


    In Yanxiang pass, all the old and weak women and children raised their heads and stared at Chu Xingyun in astonishment. They witnessed the whole process of the sword just now. It was so shocking that people could hardly believe it was true.


    In their eyes, Chu Xingyun was willing to open the door to rescue in the face of a difficult and dangerous situation. What''s more, he saved all the people and did not let them suffer any harm.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun stood in the void and killed more than 10000 elite soldiers with one sword. This scene also shocked their minds.


    At this moment, in the minds of 30000 old and weak women and children, Chu Xingyun''s existence is like a God, which can''t be judged by common sense!


    "Well, how could this be..." Not far away, Gu Xuanfeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks like a needle. On his proud and arrogant face, he is filled with panic and dullness, and even his breath trembles.


    Beside him, Lin Yuanli was the same. His expression was dull and his mouth was wide. He even forgot to put down his high arm. He was stiff in the air.


    These two people are Nirvana cultivation, strength is strong, vision is more profound.


    There are more than 10000 elite soldiers. They are good at battle and can attack and defend. Especially in defense, they are extremely proficient. They can resist nirvana.


    Because of this, they were so relieved that they let these elite soldiers close the door and put pressure on Chu Xingyun.


    After all, they have a huge advantage. Even if these elite soldiers are killed in a flash, 100 or 1000 people, the elite troops in the rear will continue to form the encirclement and suppression trend with inexhaustible energy sources.


    Unexpectedly, more than 10000 elite soldiers were wiped out.


    The person who did it was not Lin Tianchong, who had been famous for a long time, nor Wu Jingxue, who was unparalleled. He was Chu Xingyun, a younger generation with only Yin and Yang cultivation.


    Such a bizarre thing, let all people are astonished, for a time forget the action in the hand, stay in place.


    The valley is silent, only the continuous sound of the wind howling.


    "Close the door!" At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice exploded like thunder, and all of them woke up. After their eyes gradually recovered, they were full of excitement. Only then did they find that they were still in the battlefield.


    Gu Xuanfeng''s heart trembled. With a big wave of his hand, he said in a loud voice: "start charging at full speed, continue to close the door!"


    As soon as the words fell, the elite soldiers in the valley gave out a ferocious roar. One by one, they rushed forward and quickly filled up the barren land.


    However, when they were in a trance, the heavy and tall door had already made a loud sound of closing the door. The passageway was cut off, and there was no movement as the elite soldiers charged so fast.


    "Open the spirit array quickly!" Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded again.


    Buzz


    Almost at the same moment, in the valley, all kinds of spiritual arrays rose to the sky, and the obscure and complex towering spiritual arrays came down, arranged in a very mysterious way, all over the void.


    In order to block 3.6 million elite soldiers, Lord Mo Wanggong has filled the valley with spirit formation. At first, in order to protect the old, weak, women and children, he did not open the killing array and trapped array. Instead, he could only use the defensive spirit array as the main defense array.


    Now, all the old and weak women and children have entered the customs and closed smoothly. Of course, he will not have any scruples.


    In my mind, hundreds of spiritual arrays have been opened completely. A valley in nuota is like a valley of spiritual array. When you enter the valley, you can see the brilliance of all the people, and cut off the terrorist attack of the elite soldiers.


    Seeing that the situation stabilized, Chu Xingyun was relieved. His face turned white and his body trembled.


    "Sure enough, it''s still too hard after all." Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and murmured.


    The sword just now is his strongest.


    The black hole Epee moves, turning over the sky sword style; the whole body''s spiritual power blooms and opens up the power storing magic power; then, the light source xuanjing and the fire source xuanjing release infinite energy, and instantly activate the nihility shock wave and the force of all things.


    Any one of them is extremely amazing, enough to attract the vision of heaven and earth, and at the same time, the spiritual power consumption caused by it is unimaginable to ordinary people.


    If not Chu Xingyun had two xuanjing, at the moment, he would have been exhausted and died.


    But Chu Xingyun did not stop to rest.


    He inserted a restorative pill, moved his sight slightly, and whispered to Mo Wanggong, Lin Tianchong and others: "the gate is closed, and the spirit array is restarted, but the attack of the other side is still strong, and we can''t neglect it."


    "Hold back for a moment, and I''ll come when I go!"


    After that, Chu Xingyun didn''t wait for people''s reply, but he fell steadily on the back of Taixu swallow Ling python.


    Hiss!


    The space suddenly disintegrated, with a dark purple streamer eliminated in the sky, people''s vision, Chu Xingyun''s figure, disappeared, nowhere to go.


    The white jade wasteland is located at the junction of the East and the west of the northern wasteland. It is vast and boundless, with no end to be seen at a glance. On the left, it is the domain of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. On the right, there are wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect.Because of the terrain, the Baiyu wasteland connects with the mountains, and numerous spirits and beasts live here. It has a variety of species and a large number. It looks like a spirit animal area. The deeper it goes, the more dangerous it is. There is little trace of human beings. Therefore, it is called the wasteland.


    At this time, a space crack appeared in the depths of the white jade wasteland. The strange sound immediately attracted the attention of the animals. When they raised their heads, they saw a touch of dark figure. The eyes of the animals trembled fiercely and made a low voice.


    This is their territory. It''s arrogant for a young man to dare to come here!


    Countless spirit beasts stood up, their shadows flashed, and they gathered towards the young man. The animal roared in his mouth, and they all wanted to kill the young man and show his dominant position.


    However, with the increasing number of spirit beasts, in their eyes, we can see that this young man is not afraid at all, and he even takes out a strange Scepter in the palm of his hand.


    The scepter, the whole body presents a gray green color, on it, the smoke is shrouded, every wisp is like a dead soul, making them as beasts, are a little frightened.


    Besides, at the top of the scepter, there was a flame, the fire of death.


    At this moment, the deepest soul of all the spirit beasts gave rise to a strong sense of fear. They gave a low roar. Just as they wanted to turn around and leave, the young man suddenly raised his hand in the void.


    Hum!


    The green flame swept up the vast sky, and the whole world was quiet at first. Then, the fire was scattered. A strange and unpredictable force fell down and covered the white jade wasteland.


    In an instant, those spirits that were ready to turn around and leave, stopped one after another. A fierce and crazy red blood light flashed in the eyes of the animals, and their mouths opened, all of which made an angry roar.


    Not only here, but everywhere in the white jade wasteland, animals roar constantly, and the situation once became chaotic. Those spirit beasts lowered their eyes and looked straight at the direction of Yanxiang pass.


    Animal hooves run between, continuous like thunder, like the earth''s lament, suddenly gathered into a tide of terror!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    Chu Xingyun''s departure was so sudden that there was no trace of his coming and going. Naturally, the crowd in daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall did not know.


    At the moment, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli are standing in the middle of the valley, their eyes are slightly coagulated, and they are organizing the whole war in an orderly way, launching attacks against Yanxiang pass again and again.


    Around them, there were endless elite soldiers.


    These elite soldiers formed a formation and filled the whole valley. Even outside the valley, there were countless elite soldiers stationed. A team rushed out and forced into the spirit array.


    "Ah


    As the elite soldiers rushed into the spiritual array, a series of howling sounds arose. The spiritual array they were facing was not only the defensive array, the number of killing array and trapped array, but also more and higher. Once they entered, they would usher in all kinds of terrorist attacks.


    For a moment, the fire rose into the sky, thunder roared and fog came out in endlessly, and in these visions, there was also a roar and a howl, which turned a valley into a hell of death in an instant.


    "Now that the door is closed and all the spirit formations are open, we have no advantage in the strategy we have laid out. If we continue to attack Yanxiang pass, we may lose countless elite soldiers." Lin Jingxuan stood in the middle of the valley, his eyes drooped, and he could not help feeling a flurry.


    You know, this valley full of spirit formations and fortifications has blocked them for seven days. Now they have no advantage in breaking through the barrier by force.


    "Not necessarily." Gu Tianjiao shook his head and rejected Lin Jingxuan''s statement.


    Lin Jingxuan was stunned, but listened to Gu Tianjiao''s explanation: "on the surface, the plot we set up has indeed failed and failed to enter Yanxiang pass strongly. However, you should not forget that in order to protect those old and weak women, wanjian pavilion has damaged a large number of troops."


    "According to my rough estimation, today, there are more than 100000 troops in wanjian Pavilion, almost half of them. In other words, at the moment, there are only over 100000 zhenxingwei and the forbidden army in Yanxiang pass, and they are all injured!"


    Gu Tianjiao''s voice is full of confidence, which makes Lin Jingxuan suddenly realize.


    Indeed, in order to protect old and weak women and children, zhenxingwei and the forbidden army built flesh and blood walls, killing and injuring half of the people. Now that the interior of Yanxiang pass is empty, it is a good time to launch a strong attack.


    "So it is. No wonder that father and the temple master all want to launch a strong attack. They must have seen this." Lin Jingxuan cold smile, slowly put down the big stone in the heart.


    Boom, boom


    Just as Lin Jingxuan''s voice fell, there was a roar on the ground without any sign, which made the valley tremble fiercely, as if the whole land were shaking.


    "Well?"


    All people''s eyes slightly coagulated, were shocked by the sound, how is this going on?


    The roaring sound became more and more powerful, the rhythm was very fast, the valley trembled more severely, the boulders shook, the gravel hummed, a group of elite soldiers'' bodies shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Strange, what happened?" Yanxiang pass, the crowd cast a puzzled look, this vibration is too strong, the sound source of the place, seems to be outside the valley, but also closer and closer.


    Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuan looked at each other for a second. Then, their bodies twinkled and went out of the valley. The vibration was so strange that cracks appeared in the valley.


    However, when their eyes touched the outside of the valley, their bodies were frozen in place, as if they were hit by the thunder, unable to move.


    In the field of vision, on the vast plain, a group of vigorous black wolf beasts are rushing towards us. Their speed is very fast. They can sweep a hundred meters at a breath, tearing the void into the sound of breaking wind.


    Behind thousands of wolves and beasts, a tall ape trampled on the ground, each of which was as high as three meters, and the roar was continuous and shocking.


    In addition to the black wolf beast and the tall ape, there are all kinds of spirit animals in the rear. All kinds of spirit animals are suddenly transformed into a wave of terror beasts, which wreak havoc on the earth. Even above the sky, there are terrible flying spirit beasts flying, making the sky dark.


    "Luoyun!"


    Gu Xuanfeng''s eyes were sharp. When he looked at the void, Gu Xuanfeng stopped. There, Chu Xingyun was standing in the void, and his Yi Jue was flying up and down, revealing a trace of freedom and unrestrained.


    "It''s really Luo Yun." Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao also looked at the past, their hearts trembled, and they all said in the same voice: "this animal tide came so suddenly. Can''t we say that the animal tide was caused by Luoyun?"


    The tide of animals in front of them was so strange that no one had any warning. As soon as it appeared, they ran out of the white jade wasteland and headed for the mountains and valleys. Originally, they rushed to the elite soldiers outside the valley.


    Therefore, the elite soldiers in the valley were tired of coping with the endless array of spirits and suffered heavy casualties; while the elite soldiers outside the valley had to resist the invasion of the animal tide and fell into a fierce battle.


    Such a change in the war situation changed in an instant, which was unacceptable to Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, he subconsciously said these words.


    "It''s impossible." Gu Xuanfeng''s voice clearly reverberates in the eardrum of Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    Gu Xuanfeng looked around the valley, and his expression was equally dignified. However, he said confidently: "the formation of the animal tide is not easy. It is not controlled by human beings. Ancient books have recorded that even the powerful Emperor Wu could not control the animal tide. How could a mere hairy imp have such ability?""Some time ago, wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient clan encountered a wave of animals. Although the tide of animals gradually faded away, there were still aftershocks. This should be the reason for the current animal tide. You two should not be suspicious." Lin Yuanli added, with a hint of reprimand, which was obviously aimed at stabilizing the morale of the army.


    However, these two words are also what they think in their hearts. How could Chu Xingyun control the mighty beast tide? The current situation is just a coincidence. It is a natural disaster, not a man-made one.


    Yanxiang pass, above the door.


    The vast tide of animals outside the valley makes people tremble.


    They are more familiar with the animal tide than anyone else. However, they did not expect that at this juncture, an animal tide will break out, and it happens to be rampant outside the valley, trapping all the elite soldiers in the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall.


    The greatest advantage of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall is that the number of elite soldiers is too large, which is 3.6 million. Even if the losses during this period are huge, there are still 3 million.


    Such a huge force can completely rely on the sea of people tactics to break through Yanxiang pass by force. After all, in front of absolute strength, the spirit array and strategy are too weak to delay time and cannot change the results of the battle.


    At the moment, the tide of beasts suddenly broke out and swept out of the valley. Those elite soldiers had no choice but to fight against the animals. Inside and outside the valley, the elite soldiers were separated from each other.


    This is too timely for Yanxiang pass, which greatly relieves their pressure!


    "Good boy, how can you think of such a way." Lin Tian grinned at Chu Xingyun. He knew that the sudden outbreak of the animal tide must have come from Chu Xingyun. With the help of the animal tide, they could take the opportunity to recuperate and continue to procrastinate.


    Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong also took a long breath of turbid gas. The two gazed at each other. Chu Xingyun had fallen from the void, and the magic light flashed in their eyes, which shocked both of them.


    "The animal tide comes from the white jade wasteland. Although it is only a small animal tide, it is enough to involve the dalaojin gate and the Shenxiao hall, so that they can''t take care of each other from the beginning to the end, so that they can''t give full play to the number advantage."


    "There are still 22 days left before the 30 day deadline I said. Within these 22 days, you must guard Yanxiang pass, even if there is only one person left in the end!"


    In Chu Xingyun''s voice, there was a trace of cold blood in his voice, which made the people around him startled. Looking at the past, he found that the sword lines at the center of Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows moved up and down, and his eyes had no other essence. All of them were magic light, cold magic light.


    "Chu Xingyun, you What are you going to do? " Wu Jing blood pondered for a moment and asked his doubts in a low voice.


    However, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    But seeing that he stepped out of the steps and went to the top of the door, the devil''s eyes looked at the infinite elite soldiers in front of him, and said indifferently: "originally, I just wanted to suppress the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall and win the battle, but now, I have changed my mind."


    "They have committed too many and heavy crimes, and now they have killed Luo Lan. Therefore, none of the 3.6 million elite soldiers and a large number of high-ranking officers will leave."


    "This Yanxiang pass will be their burial place and bone burial place..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Chu Xingyun''s voice, unprecedented cold.


    The crowd looked directly at Chu Xingyun, as if in his pupils, he saw a bloody hell full of corpses and bones. Every place was so hideous that he felt that his tail spine was cold and he could hardly stand his feet.


    After the 22nd, Chu Xingyun not only wanted to win the battle, but also to kill Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall, leaving no one alive, so that they could pay the most painful price for their cruel behavior!


    "What the master said is right. These people, damn it. Only by killing them all can we calm down the chaos and let more people survive." Ning Lefan gnashing teeth said, all over the body is hate, killing.


    "For the sake of the people and the people of the thirty-six prefectures, and even for the sake of Luolan, I will defend Yanxiang pass to death even if I drain the last drop of blood!" Chu Hu clenched his fists. Once he thought of Luo Lan''s innocent smile, he would like to slaughter wantonly.


    Two people''s words, let everyone''s eyes become hot.


    They are not bloodthirsty people, let alone ruthless people. However, darokinin gate and Shenxiao hall are really pushing people too far.


    If we are soft on these people''s hearts and minds, we are bound to attract more killing and more people will be killed in the future.


    Yanxiang city''s garrison soldiers and people''s people are the best example!


    "Qingxuan, Qingyao." Chu Xingyun spoke again and looked at Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan.


    "What''s up, master?" After a series of battles, Lu Qingxuan''s manner was much stronger. However, Lu Qingxuan was as cold and gloomy as ever, which was the opposite of Lu Qingxuan''s holiness.


    "In the next few days, the situation will be stiff. These 30000 old and weak women and children will not be able to bear such turbulence. You two will take a team to escort them back to 36 states and settle down." Chu Xingyun glanced at the lower part of his eyes.


    more than ten thousand soldiers died, Lolan overdrawn the essence of life, just rescued the thirty thousand old and weak women and children, these people, there are more than ten thousand soldiers and Lolan shadow, Chu Yun will not let them suffer hardships.


    What''s more, these old and weak women and children are difficult to form a fighting force. Even if they continue to stay in Yanxiang pass, they do not have much effect.


    "Yes Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan nodded. Without too much hesitation, they moved and fell directly in front of the old, weak, women and children.


    At this time, the eyes of more than 30000 old and weak women and children gathered on Chu Xingyun.


    From the moment they stepped out of Yanxiang City, their faces were full of pain and despair, and they felt that they were bound to die. However, after approaching Yanxiang pass, Chu Xingyun''s order showed them a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Then, the blood and flesh walls of more than 100000 zhenxingwei and the forbidden army, as well as the desperate protection of Luo Lan, allowed them to enter Yanxiang pass safely and regain control of their lives.


    At this point, they will be safe and sound back to 36 states, no longer need to bear the cruel bloody war.


    In a short period of half a day, they saw too much and experienced too much. At the same time, they realized that the reason why they were able to get rid of the danger and return to peace was due to Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, they would have died on the spot and how could they survive.


    More than 30000 old and weak women and children stood staring. In their eyes and deep hearts, they were deeply grateful to Chu Xingyun. However, Chu did not respond to these eyes, but left them a firm and deep figure.


    After a while, under the arrangement of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, more than 30000 old and weak women and children left Yanxiang pass and headed for thirty-six states. Chu Xingyun and others gathered at the gate and began to discuss the scheduling of the war.


    Although Chu Xingyun used the habitat of the dead and triggered a wave of beasts in the white jade wasteland, the number of elite soldiers in the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall was huge, and their combat power was amazing. They would never run away because of an animal tide.


    Therefore, they must take advantage of the great opportunity given by this animal tide to continue to improve the defense layout of Yanxiang pass, so as to continue to delay time and stabilize the war situation.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. Outside the valley, the animals roar constantly. However, in the valley, we can see countless sparks jumping. The space atmosphere, as usual, is frozen and rigid, and bloody war will break out at any time.


    Chu Xingyun stood above the door with his eyes drooping, letting the magic light rage in his pupils. Behind him, Mo Wanggong shook his feather fan and walked slowly forward until he stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "Although Luo Lan''s body has dissipated, there is still a trace of soul, which is not really death." Mo Wang Gong pressure lowered his voice a little, and his words made Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate and suddenly turned his head.


    Mo Wang Gong did not stop, and continued: "if you and I work together, we should be able to reshape a half human and half puppet body. By then, Luo Lan will be able to revive successfully."


    As a powerful Wu Emperor, Mo Wanggong''s vision and insight are even more than those of Chu Xingyun. Naturally, he can feel Luo Lan''s only trace of soul power.


    For Luo Lan, he likes it very much in his heart, so he puts forward such an idea.


    "As long as there are reincarnation books and foreign metals, Luo Lan can be revived. However, looking for foreign metals is not a simple thing. It is too ethereal. Moreover, I do not want Luolan to revive in the way of half man and half puppet."Chu Xingyun also looked at Mo Wanggong and said firmly: "her martial spirit is the nine star water lily, the representative of the vitality of all things. I will not only revive Luo Lan, but also help her reshape her body and have endless vitality."


    "The body is completely destroyed, and there is only a trace of soul. How can it be possible to remodel the body? If there is, relying on the power of Tiangong sect, this method has already been found in the land of true spirits." Mo Wang Gong shook his head and sighed again and again.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the spirit of the land of true spirit was vigorous, and there were countless spiritual materials in heaven and earth. But even so, he had never heard of anyone who could reshape the body.


    What Chu Xingyun said just now, he did not want to do it. However, the world is so big that it is impossible to have such a law against heaven!


    "In the land of true spirit, Luo Lan can''t be resurrected, let alone remodel the body. However, the fact that there is no such land does not mean that there are no other places." Chu Xing Yun took a deep breath and murmured: "after all, the world is so big that it is far beyond your imagination."


    After that, the magic light in his eyes was taken back. Instead, he looked directly at the deep night dome in front of him. It seemed that he had penetrated it and looked into a mysterious place far away and unknown.


    hearing this, Mo Wanggong''s heart trembled violently. He suddenly raised his head and found Chu Xingyun had left here and disappeared in the vast night ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    The land of true spirit is incomparably vast, with many secret places and dangerous places. Countless strong people are extremely poor and have not been able to go around it for a whole life.


    However, Chu Xingyun knew that the existence of Zhenling land in this world was only in a remote corner. In addition, there were mysterious Xianting and some areas that he had never heard of.


    According to the records of the samsara heavenly book, there are numerous resources in these mysterious areas, and there are many strange phenomena in the heaven and earth. The cultivation methods of martial arts practitioners are also various, which can not be explained by common sense.


    For the warriors in the land of true spirit, the emperor of Wu is the supreme existence standing at the peak of cultivation. However, in these mysterious regions, the one with strong imperial realm is the peak of cultivation.


    Before his death, Chu Xingyun had stepped into the level of banbu emperor''s realm. He knew that there was a huge gap between Emperor Wu and Emperor Wu. It was impossible to say that it was a natural moat.


    And what he said just now is that the way to revive Luo Lan exists in the fairyland.


    The reason why he didn''t make it clear to him was not that he did not trust him, but that it was rather troublesome to explain the matter. Now it was a tough fight. He didn''t want to distract him because of this.


    After all, whether it''s Chu Xingyun, or Mo Wanggong, or Lin Tianchong, who has the highest level of cultivation, there is still a long way to go from the illusory land of Xianting. Nowadays, it is useless to talk about it.


    After leaving Yanxiang pass, Chu Xingyun rode Taixu phage Ling python, broke through the void directly and returned to wanjian Pavilion. He once again escaped into Jianzhong and continued to practice in seclusion.


    However, before he closed down, he declared 36 states into a state of war as the leader of wanjian Pavilion, and set up branches in each state to collect hardware.


    In addition to this declaration, what happened at the border these days has also spread to 36 states. For a time, the voice of the people in each state was boiling, and the whole atmosphere became hot.


    The border issue is related to the life and death of thirty-six States, and everyone is particularly concerned about it. Now Yanxiang city has been slaughtered, and there are countless deaths and injuries. Even Yanxiang pass is almost broken, which makes the crowd feel under strong pressure.


    If Yanxiang pass is broken, then the next moment, daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall will surely enter the thirty-six states. The end of Yanxiang city is the fate of the thirty-six states. It is extremely tragic, even can be said to be the purgatory of the world.


    It is not the wish of jinxiaoluo to block the attack of jinxiaoluo.


    Qianwuzhou was originally the emperor of Qianwu. After wanjian Pavilion took charge of it, the imperial dynasty was changed into a state, and the original imperial city was also changed into a state city, which was still under the control of Qianshao.


    In the center of the city, there is a nine story high-rise building with a peculiar shape, such as a sword. In front of the gate stands a black stone tablet with the word "wanjian" written on it.


    Here, it is a branch of wanjian Pavilion.


    At this moment, in front of the branch''s door, there are countless people gathered. They line up one by one, or touch the storage ring, or tightly hold the utensils, ready to hand these hardware to wanjian Pavilion.


    "At present, the border situation is grim, and it may be broken at any time and anywhere. I wonder what the use of the cabinet master''s collection of so many hardware is to forge armaments?" At this time, a burly man uttered a thick voice. He stroked the silver ring sword in his hand, and he was reluctant to part with it.


    "Mostly so." At the side of the big man, a scholar like youth nodded and replied: "the number of elite soldiers in the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall is huge and well armed. If we want to stop the invasion, we must upgrade our armaments. However, the forging of armaments is quite complicated and can not be completed in a short time."


    "What''s more, since the master of the pavilion collected the hardware, I have never heard that wanjian Pavilion began to recruit forging masters on a large scale. Since no forging masters have been recruited, who is going to forge them?"


    The young scholar''s voice was full of doubts. When they heard this, they immediately frowned. They were also puzzled. They could not help but guess secretly what Chu Xingyun had in mind.


    "Since the cabinet master has issued a declaration, then there must be some truth in it. As the people of 36 states, we should give unconditional support. What''s the use of guessing without reason?"


    Just at this moment, an old woman with a bent back came out of the crowd. Her steps were a little shaky, but her voice showed a trace of determination, which could not be questioned.


    "What do you mean by that?" The young scholar lowered his eyes and subconsciously looked at the old woman.


    Hearing this, the old lady stopped, looked at the young scholar with no fear, and said in a slow voice: "in order to stop the invasion of the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall, the master of the pavilion made great efforts to lay down a heavy array of spirits in Yanxiang pass. No matter how fierce the charge of those elite soldiers is, and no matter what kind of conspiracy the other side uses, he always faces the difficulties and never fails to step back."


    "Originally, with his strength and power, he could have swept all the cultivation resources and fled to escape from the sharp edge of the great Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. However, he did not do so, but wholeheartedly protected each and every one of his people, preferring to be injured by himself rather than be affected by it.""As common people, we should be happy and proud of such a commanding person, rather than confused speculation and doubt, and we should not ignore what the cabinet master has done in order to safeguard our own interests."


    The old woman''s eyes swept past, and she looked at the young scholar and the burly man with a slight irony, specifically, at their hands.


    At the moment, the two men were holding tightly to the utensils, and they were more impetuous. They were obviously not willing to give the instruments to wanjian Pavilion.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to dictate to us like this, how we think, how to do, when it''s your turn to point out!" The big man was said by the old woman, his face was slightly red, his eyebrows crossed, and he snorted coldly.


    The young scholar was calm and unhappy, and obviously felt that the old woman was too nosy.


    "I can''t control what you think and how to do, and I''m even more lazy to point out. The reason why I speak in public is that I don''t want the painstaking efforts of the cabinet master to be misinterpreted by you."


    The old woman sighed for a long time. Her voice was slightly moved. She shook her head and said, "you live in 36 states. Although you know the border situation is dangerous, you don''t know what the meaning of this short sentence is."


    "You only know one of them, but you don''t know the other. Only those of us who went from Yanxiang city to Yanxiang city can know how much effort the cabinet leader and his officers and soldiers have paid to stabilize the situation and what a heavy price they have paid!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    Yanxiang city?!


    Hearing these three words, the expression of the surrounding crowd changed slightly.


    Under the arrangement of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, 30000 old and weak women and children have settled down in 36 states and started a new life. However, people did not expect that the old woman was from Yanxiang city.


    The young scholar and the burly man were stunned. Originally, they wanted to continue to refute. When they heard about the origin of the Huajia old woman, they closed their mouths and did not dare to say more.


    This old woman comes from Yanxiang city. She has seen the scene of Yanxiang city being slaughtered and the bloody battle in Yanxiang pass with her own eyes, and knows better than anyone else.


    The old woman didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the crowd. She raised her step and slowly walked forward. She said to herself in a melancholy voice: "the reason why the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall slaughtered the city is to let us know how cruel and merciless their means are. Then she drove us to Yanxiang pass and forced the pavilion master into a dilemma before Yanxiang pass. ¡±


    "however, the leader of the cabinet did not hesitate to open the door directly and put us into Yanxiang pass. Therefore, zhenxingwei and the forbidden army built a high wall of flesh and blood to resist the ruthless killing of elite soldiers; general Wu and the three thousand Jing heavenly army went deep into the enemy''s abdomen and tried to disperse the enemy''s formation; as for other strong men, they clenched their teeth and ran a defensive spirit array."


    "Even in the end, in order to let us enter the customs safely, a little girl named Luo Lan did not hesitate to burn her own life, but also wanted to win the time for us to enter the customs. At that time, inside and outside the valley where Yanxiang pass was located, there were all kinds of killing, scalding, blood gushing, and the corpses piled up like mountains. However, there was no fear, despair, and only warmth in our hearts. ¡±


    "in order to keep Yanxiang pass, they didn''t keep their hands, let alone complain. One fell down and the other immediately made up for it. Even if they died, they had to use their flesh and blood to block the enemy''s butcher''s knife. Finally, in order to make the door closed smoothly and fight for the danger of the exhaustion of the spirit sea, the cabinet leader cut a strong sword and annihilated more than 10000 elite soldiers into powder. ¡±


    "when we safely entered Yanxiang pass and the door closed smoothly, all the officers and soldiers could not breathe a sigh of relief. They were still facing the crazy charge of millions of elite soldiers, and faced with countless plots of dalojin gate and Shenxiao hall, they could only continue to block, continue to plan and defend the last line of defense."


    "The same is true for the master of the pavilion. Even if he watched his beloved''s body fall on the spot, even if his spiritual power was exhausted, he could not rest here. As soon as he swept away, he left Yanxiang pass and returned to wanjian Pavilion, where he continued to collect hardware from all over the world, secretly schemed and waited for the turning point of victory."


    Clunk!


    Hearing the old woman''s words, the crowd trembled violently.


    They have heard of these border incidents, but they do not know that so many things have happened among them.


    This Huajia old woman experienced everything with her own eyes. What she said was like a scene of sadness and indignation in front of the crowd, which shocked their hearts and even their souls.


    "If you have not seen the scenery of the border, you naturally don''t know the cruelty of the war, and you are not firm in your mind. I don''t blame you for that." The old woman suddenly stopped her pace and her voice began to spread.


    "But I hope you can understand that for wanjian Pavilion, the existence of 36 states is just like flesh and blood, willing to pay an unimaginable price for your peace. At the same time, only wanjian Pavilion can protect you selflessly from any disaster and turbulence."


    "If wanjian Pavilion treats us like this, how can we be selfish because of our interests? It must be noted that the owner of the pavilion has twice spoken out to collect the world''s hardware. He must be of great use, and must also be to block the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. The hardware in your hands is not only contributing to wanjian Pavilion, but also saving yourself."


    "Because we and wanjian pavilion have been integrated into one body for a long time."


    The heart of the crowd trembled even more fiercely. The sound of the words echoed in the depths of their minds again and again. They slowly raised their eyes, but they saw the old lady in Huajia stretched out her withered hands and opened her palms. There was a golden hairpin lying on it.


    I saw the old woman staring at the golden hairpin, and said with a faint smile: "this golden hairpin was given to me by my daughter. A few days ago, she died in the hands of the golden gate and Shenxiao hall in Daluo, and she died in Yanxiang city. This is the legacy she left to me."


    Speaking of this, the old lady stepped back and continued to walk towards the branch gate. As she walked along, she said, "now, the only thing I can do is to take out this golden hairpin. After all, if it wasn''t for the pavilion master, I would not have lived as an old bone, and this golden hairpin would have been buried under the loess."


    "I believe that my daughter''s spirit in heaven will support me to do so after knowing this. It''s just a thought to keep Jinchai in my hand, but if I give it to the cabinet leader, more people will be saved and more families will be spared!"


    The Huajia old woman stretched out her hand and carefully handed over Jin Chai. However, in her eyes, there was no hesitation, only determination and relief, as if she had completed the entrustment of her deceased relatives.After handing over the golden hairpin, the old lady of Huajia turned around and continued to walk with trembling steps. She did not enter the crowd, just like her appearance. She was ordinary, calm and in a hurry.


    The crowd around looked at the old woman, speechless for a while, until the old woman left here, they still stood in place, eyes slightly frozen, fell into deep thinking.


    The young scholar and the burly man looked at each other with a look of guilt in each other''s eyes. They both tightened their hands and bit their silver teeth, as if they had made some kind of decision.


    PATA!


    Both of them stepped forward at the same time and stretched out their hands. They not only handed over the utensils in their hands, but also handed over their own storage rings. They never gave up in their eyes, but felt a sense of relief.


    "At present, everyone is responsible for the national disaster. As the people of the thirty-six States, we should give our full support to wanjian Pavilion. Otherwise, the country is not a country and home is not a home. Even if we have more hardware and more training resources, what is the use of it?"


    The young scholar took a look at the burly man, his mouth slightly raised a radian, and his eyes were sharp and said: "as we said just now, we and wanjian pavilion have been integrated into one. Since we are one, there is no need to hide it!"


    When the words fell, everyone showed a knowing smile. They looked at the utensils in their hands, turned over their hands, took out all the hardware in the storage ring and handed them over without hesitation.


    What''s more, many people left in a hurry and returned home to take out all the hardware and give them to the branch of wanjian Pavilion.


    This trend, more and more prosperous, soon spread from the state to the surrounding cities.


    After hearing about this, everyone in other states and cities realized that they not only took out the hardware, but also ran around to collect other hardware, and then handed it to wanjian Pavilion branch.


    In an instant, the fiery atmosphere of the thirty-six States became more and more high. The number of hardware items increased by a thousand times in an instant, just like a winding river, rushing out from the major cities and finally converging at wanjian Pavilion.


    At this point, the common people and the wanjian pavilion are integrated into one, and no one has any selfish intention again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    There are billions of people in 36 prefectures. They are all searching for hardware, from Tieshan silver mine to pot, ladle, bowl and basin. All of them are collected and put into wanjiange branch, and then they are collected and returned to wanjian Pavilion.


    Under such a nationwide action, the vast 36 states, as if they had been robbed, could not see the figure of hardware, whether it was the rural government or the important town or city.


    What''s more, even the gold and silver jewelry used for decoration was no longer found. All of them were collected and sent to wanjian Pavilion.


    Only ten days have passed since Chu Xingyun issued the declaration. However, it is in this 10 days that all the hardware in the 36 states and the whole world have been included in wanjian Pavilion without any trace of preservation.


    As the old saying goes, those who win the hearts of the people will win the world.


    This scene in front of me is a vivid portrayal!


    Now, inside the sword tomb.


    On the barren and broad ground, Colorful streamers are shining. At the entrance, in addition to tens of thousands of broken swords, the essence of hardware with Colorful streamers is standing there in disorder.


    Looking at the past carefully, we can see that the number of the essence of hardware is extremely large, one by one, until it reaches the end of the field of vision, but we can''t count it. Obviously, it is no longer under a million.


    For the forging master, a piece of hardware is a rare treasure. It needs to be used carefully in daily life. It does not dare to consume too much. It is extremely precious. However, the number of the essence of hardware in the sword tomb is amazing. If it is stacked up, it will become a high mountain.


    However, it is also reasonable.


    You should know that the essence of the hardware in front of us is collected from all over the 36 prefectures. The people''s people have no trace of selfishness, and they all gather here. Of course, the number is amazing.


    In addition to the essence of hardware, there is also a thick milky mist floating in the tomb. The source of the Milky fog is naturally that mysterious sword spirit.


    After this period of gestation and cultivation, the body of the sword spirit is no longer illusory. Instead, its head and limbs are derived, just like the prototype of the owner. However, its face is fuzzy and the sword idea is wrapped around the whole body, so ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    Chu, dressed in black, sits on the stone platform below with his eyes closed and his breath even. The only difference is that he doesn''t wear black hole Epee at this moment, but condenses pure spiritual power and turns into a sword of martial spirit.


    Buzz!


    The jade white sword of Wuling is suspended on the top of Chu Xingyun. The body of the sword trembles slightly. The sword''s meaning turns into water waves and spreads in all directions. Every inch of void becomes sharp and shows the breath of the sword everywhere.


    In such a scene, Chu Xingyun seemed not to care. He was still quiet and meditating. Suddenly, his spiritual power surged up, merging into the sword of Wuling, but not into the spirit of the floating sword.


    In an instant, both the sword of Wuling and the spirit of feifu sword sent out a mysterious wave. These two waves seemed to complement each other and produced a strong resonance.


    Buzz


    With this resonance becoming more and more intense, the sword of Wuling and the spirit of feifu sword began to approach each other. The former sword was bright, while the latter was mysterious. Once contacted, they not only did not repel each other, but also slowly merged together.


    "Melt!" At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his eyes, eyes such as electricity, suddenly issued a low drink voice.


    At the same moment, a scarlet blood arrow was spitting out of his mouth, and the drops of blood ran fast. At the moment when he touched the sword of Wuling and the spirit of the illusory sword, the blood mist burst out and instantly dyed the whole void red.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun pinched out obscure fingerprints in his hands, which swept the air, as if it had turned into an invisible hand, suppressing the thick blood mist. Meanwhile, the martial spirit sword and the floating sword spirit in the blood fog were also suppressed. The resonance between the two became more and more intense, and they were still approaching each other, and seemed to be integrated.


    Seeing this strange scene, Chu Xingyun seemed to have expected it. He didn''t feel surprised or pleased. He just opened his mouth again and spat out the second blood arrow. He didn''t get into the thick blood fog.


    Each time a blood arrow spits out, the resonance between the empty sword spirit and the martial spirit sword will be strong. The blood mist is thick and blocks the sky and the sun. These two things are completely covered, making people unable to see the real and the virtual.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    When the ninth blood arrow spits out, Chu Xingyun''s whole face becomes extremely pale. However, he still holds the complicated fingerprints, condenses the blood mist a little bit, and finally turns into a blood red figure.


    This blood red figure is no different from ordinary human beings. It has sound limbs and upright posture. Its face is extremely handsome, especially its eyes. It is dark and deep, as if it contains infinite secrets of heaven and earth.


    If Chu Hu and others were in the sword tomb at the moment, they would be shocked beyond words.


    The reason is nothing else. The face of this blood red figure is the same as Chu Xingyun. Even the breath of the two is exactly the same!


    The blood red figure has a spirit. At this moment, it is staring at Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun is also staring at it. His eyes move inch by inch. When the eyes collide again, the corners of Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly lift, showing a satisfied smile."At last." Chu Xingyun vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said happily to himself.


    The blood red figure in front of him is that he urges the secret method to make the sword of Wuling and the spirit of feifu sword have a strong resonance, and then use the essence of nine people''s lives as a medium to completely integrate the two.


    The floating sword spirit, originated from thousands of sword tools, is the purest sword meaning between heaven and earth.


    The sword of Wuling is condensed from heaven and earth. It takes the sword as its body and can carry any sword meaning.


    Both of them are of the same origin and carry each other. With the baptism and condensation of the essence of life, they can naturally merge into each other. At the moment, this blood red figure is the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun. Both sides can feel the existence of each other.


    "The first step has been completed. Next, start the second step immediately." After a short period of joy, Chu Xingyun moved his eyes to the blood red figure. His eyes sank slightly, and his breath became solemn and serious.


    "Sword


    Chu Xingyun drinks softly and opens his palm. The dark sword light belonging to black hole Epee is blooming. He practices the horizontal sky and covers half of the sky. The void looks gray.


    However, for the fierce power of black hole Epee, the bloody figure seems to have no fear. Its body is still, and the sword is wantonly spreading out, occupying half of the sky.


    "It is worthy of being a sword spirit made from heaven and earth. It is true that he is not afraid of the power of black hole epee." Chu Xingyun glanced at the blood red figure and looked more satisfied. However, he quickly withdrew his eyes and looked back at the black hole epee.


    But when he looked at his palm, his fingers were like picking flowers and butterflies, releasing a series of ghostly magic lights. These magic lights were integrated into the black hole Epee, making the black hole Epee tremble wildly. There was a long crack on the dark and huge sword body.


    The roaring sound suddenly broke out. In the field of vision, as soon as the long crack appeared, it disappeared. Instead, it was a dark and deep halo.


    The edge of the halo is covered with obscure inscriptions, which looks like a spiritual array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The spirit array is particularly strange. The pattern of the array is milky white, obscure and complex, while the array eye is dark and deep. Inside, there is also a smell of ancient evil, one black and one white, interlaced with each other, making the space appear dark and dense.


    "Black annihilation refining sky big array - open!"


    A low voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. The black and white light of the spirit array rose to the sky and dispersed in the void. It spread slowly like water waves, and covered the whole sword tomb with a touch of chaotic color.


    Hum!


    But in the past moment, the color of the chaos dispersed. At the entrance, the mysterious and strange array was suspended above the sky. Every pattern and eye of the array were so mysterious, as if connected with some unknown mysterious region.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and gazed at the mysterious array, but his expression was more and more dignified. As soon as he swept away, he came to the central position of the array. He had already pinched the Dharma seal with his hands and shot it towards the void.


    With the sound of muffled sound, Chu Xingyun could see a spirit power coming out of his body. The spiritual power was integrated into the center of the spiritual array, which made the whole spiritual array begin to rotate wildly. The black and white color turned into chaos, and the terrible attraction burst out.


    Under this suction, the huge pieces of hardware on the ground shook, and a handful of broken swords resonated with each other, as if they wanted to resist this attraction, and the wind was so loud that they complained.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, his eyes were full of magic light, and his spiritual power was transformed into thousands of gossamers. He bound the essence of hardware and the remnant sword. His heart trembled, and he forced him to pull it over and not enter the spirit array.


    After swallowing all the essence of hardware and the remnant sword, the weird spirit array trembled slightly. Then, a black light rose from each of its array eyes. The black light was as real as it was. It was wriggling and finally turned into a floating sword shape.


    There is a spirit array in nuota, which covers the sky and blocks the sun. The number of array eyes on it is terrible, reaching 30000. However, on each array eye, a touch of sword like black light creeps around. It is more and more rich, more and more condensed, and it also gives out a faint breath of sword!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, and the dignified color gradually faded away.


    The spirit array in front of us is called heianning refining sky array. It comes from the black hole epee. Even Chu Xingyun doesn''t know its origin. It''s a smelting array. If it can be stimulated to the extreme, even heaven and earth can be smelted. It''s extremely domineering.


    In fact, the common people''s guess was right. Chu Xingyun''s ultimate goal was to smelt weapons and narrow the gap between the two sides.


    However, Chu Xingyun never thought of using a forging master. Instead, he took the spirit as the array, the power of black holes as the source, and smelt the essence of hardware and thousands of remnant swords.


    Each sword shape black light here is a real sword. 30000 black light condenses at the same time, which stands for Chu Xingyun to condense 30000 swords at one stroke!


    As we all know, forging needs to be done step by step, with one hammer and one forging, without any carelessness or distraction.


    At present, Chu Xingyun is dedicated to the use of 30000 swords. At the same time, he forges 30000 swords. What''s more, every ray of sword shaped black light sends out a faint breath of heaven and earth, and the breath is extremely strong.


    Such a scene can be regarded as shocking. Even the well-informed master Mo Wanggong would be shocked to learn 30000 swords. According to common sense, it is not to say that it is 30000 swords. Even if you smelt three swords at the same time, the forger will be in a state of confusion, and the spirit sea will be shaken, and even those who are serious will die on the spot!


    However, Chu Xingyun''s face, not only no fear and anxiety, but also a smile, as if full of confidence.


    "The ferocious actions of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall have been deprived of their luck by heaven and earth. If I guard Yanxiang pass and thirty-six States, I can win the fortune of heaven and earth. What''s more, these 30000 swords were originally forged to resist the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall."


    "The sword is a killing tool, but it adheres to the idea of heaven and earth. In other words, the heaven and earth are helping me forge 30000 sword weapons, so as to eliminate the sin and restore peace to the great land!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered his words continuously. In an instant, the sky above his head trembled. A faint light that could not be detected by the naked eye came down, enveloping his body and covering the whole spiritual array.


    For a moment, the space was silent, and even the sound of the breeze dissipated without a trace. It was extremely mysterious!


    Different from the quietness of Jianzhong, at this moment, outside the valley where yanxiangguan is located, a roar of the sky shaking beasts broke out. The sound was continuous and the shadows of the animals were heavy, which made the earth tremble.


    The white jade wasteland is connected with many mountains, and the number of spirit animals is amazing. Among them, there are even spirit beasts in the realm of yin and Yang. Even a million elite soldiers dare not underestimate it after a crazy attack, and they have formed a formation to resist the tide of beasts.


    At the same time, the valley is full of sound and waves, but the difference is that in the field of vision, you can clearly see the emergence of a huge array of ghost images, either hot or cold, or thick, killing array, maze array, defensive array, all of which are perfectly combined, just like shaping Yanxiang pass into a spiritual array fortress.


    As for the harsh sound waves, they came from the elite soldiers, who launched a charge again and again, and were blocked again and again. They vowed to kill themselves in Yanxiang pass, so as to establish the victory of the campaign."Ten days have passed, and the tide of beasts outside the valley is still huge, involving 70% of our troops. However, in the valley, there are countless spirit arrays. The zhenxingwei and the forbidden army cooperate with each other. They use the special terrain to force us out, and it is difficult to step into the inner part of the pass."


    Lin Yuan stood on the high ground and saw the whole battle situation. His expression was particularly ugly when he spoke in a low voice.


    Ten days ago, they used old and weak women and children as bait in an attempt to break through the customs barrier by force. Although the scheme failed in the end, it is beyond doubt that more than 100000 Zhenxing guards and the forbidden army died on the spot in order to protect the old and weak women and children.


    The garrison of Yanxiang pass was not many, only 360000, but now half of them are dead, only 180000. It can be said that it is a great opportunity to break through the pass.


    Unexpectedly, the sudden surge of animals and the endless array of spirits complement each other, and they forcibly contain more than 3 million elite soldiers. For ten days, none of them has made any progress.


    "There are 80% of the strong in our two major sects, and only 20% are left in the territory. If we are targeted by the Jiuhan palace, we will be in a dilemma." Lin Yuanli frowned and looked up, but he saw Gu Xuanfeng coming with a smile.


    "What is the trend of the animal tide and when will it be able to disperse?" Lin Yuanli stepped out and immediately asked.


    "Normally speaking, it will take more than a month to break up. However, I have set up a battle array and try my best to divide the attack of the beast tide. In my opinion, it only takes 10 days to break down the animal tide and put pressure on Yanxiang pass again."


    Compared with Lin Yuanli''s worries and fears, Gu Xuanfeng said confidently: "what''s more, when I set up the array, I asked the elite soldiers to hide carefully and create a false image of hard fighting. The purpose is to let the people in Yanxiang pass relax their vigilance."


    "When the tide of the beast fades, it will be the day when we launch a strong attack. We will certainly catch them by surprise."


    "It''s a good plan!"


    Hearing Gu Xuanfeng''s words, Lin Yuanli''s eyes brightened. He turned his head and subconsciously looked at Yanxiang pass in the valley. He said in a ferocious voice, "then ten days later, this group of people will die!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Late at night, it was cool.


    Before the door of Yanxiang pass was touched by the moonlight, it was annihilated by the dazzling light of the spirit array. Then, the roar and howl burst out at the same time, shaking the space.


    At the moment, Yanxiang pass is shrouded in countless spiritual formations, blocking the attack of elite soldiers. Under the array, there are countless corpses, piled like mountains, stained with blood.


    Close the door, Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong stand side by side. They look down at the scene ahead, and they are speechless.


    "Twenty seven days have passed since the 3.6 million elite soldiers launched the war. In this short period of time, 100000 soldiers and soldiers have been killed, and more than 400000 people have been killed innocently. Zhenxingwei and the forbidden army are also greatly injured, and 260000 people have been damaged."


    "Every second has passed, people have died in this valley and become a member of the corpse mountain, and the killing will continue and will become more and more tragic."


    Mo Wang Gong was the first to speak with a trace of emotion in his voice.


    The total number of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army is 360000. Today, there are only 100000 people left. Nearly 10000 people die almost every day. One after another, they rush into the spiritual array to stop the attack of elite soldiers.


    If Chu Xingyun failed to induce the animal tide and 3.6 million elite soldiers launched a strong attack, Yanxiang pass would be hard to stop.


    "Chu Xingyun said that if we give him 30 days, we can completely reverse the situation. We have lasted 27 days, and we don''t care about three more days." Lin Tianchong laughed and said with a little joke.


    Hearing this, Mo Wang Gong also laughed and said to Lin Tian, "I heard that Chu boy spent only ten days to collect all the hardware in the world, and then he has been closed in the sword tomb. The whole ten days passed without any sound or movement. It''s really strange."


    "If it is so easy to guess, then he It''s not Chu Xingyun. " Lin Tianchong curled his lips. Although he said so, he was also curious.


    Thirty days later, 27 days later, and three days later, all the answers will be revealed.


    With this in mind, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised. As soon as they were about to speak, the thundering sound suddenly rang out. Then, the whole valley trembled violently, and the light of the spirit array bloomed wildly, illuminating the sky of the night.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Wang Gong said in a deep voice. In his vision, a group of elite soldiers rushed from the valley. The momentum was like a wolf tiger. It seemed to break through the spirit array and kill Yanxiang pass again.


    "Report to the military division, the daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall suddenly launch an attack. At present, they are only three miles away from Yanxiang pass, and they will soon rush over." A heavily armored soldier came quickly and said with a look of anxiety.


    "Haven''t they been fed up with such tactics as launching a surprise attack at night?" Lin Tianchong snorted coldly and said to the heavily armored soldiers, "zhenxingwei and the forbidden army will do their best to run the spirit array to contain the momentum of the other side. At the same time, let Wu Jingxue lead the 3000 Jingtian army to launch a charge and disrupt the formation of the other side."


    After this period of time of attack and defense, Lin Tianchong was already familiar with the road and quickly gave orders.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a loud and ferocious sound of a dragon was heard in the void ahead. The extremely evil dragon, with its purple and black evil spirit, ran and ran to kill the elite soldiers.


    "All the officers and men will follow me and kill the enemy with my sword!"


    The sound of Wu Jingxue came. Then, a thousand kilometer long extremely evil dragon swooped down, and the evil spirit was full of people. After touching the bodies of those elite soldiers, it immediately penetrated into the internal organs and gave out a shrill and howling sound.


    Behind the Jisha evil Jiao, there are the zhenxingwei and the forbidden army. They fall into the spirit array, and the spirit power blooms. The light of the spirit array soars to the sky. After only a moment, all the spirit formations run to the extreme and guard Yanxiang pass.


    Under the suppression of the extremely evil Jiao and the spirit array, the attack of the elite soldiers became dispirited. A mile away from Yanxiang pass, they could no longer penetrate for half a minute and were forcibly stopped.


    "It seems that they are at a loss." Seeing that the attack of the other side gradually dissipated, Lin Tianchong laughed, and the night attack was still dangerous.


    "Is it?"


    Lin Tianchong''s expression was coagulated by the sound of a sneer. Looking up, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng stood together in the void ahead, posing as the old God.


    "All ready!" Gu Xuanfeng draws from the corner of his mouth and raises his right arm high.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the valley trembled so much that even the ground cracked into long cracks. Immediately, Lin Tianchong''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    But outside the valley, the incessant roar of beasts suddenly disappeared and disappeared. One after another elite troops came running, as if endless, and could not see the end at a glance. In an instant, terror gathered.


    "Kill!" Gu Xuanfeng drank, and the elite soldiers launched a charge.


    In a flash, those originally powerful and solid spirit arrays were torn off in an instant, and the elite soldiers rushed to kill them, which made the hearts of those who run the array tremble fiercely. Before they could make a move, they were mercilessly submerged."It''s strange that there are so many elite soldiers, and they also charge at the same time, as if they want to fill up the whole valley and force them to enter." Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army turned into extremely evil Jiaos, and had already penetrated into the enemy''s hinterland. At this time, the number of elite soldiers here was amazing. Not only did they not feel afraid, they also forcibly killed them and surrounded him.


    "Not good!" Suddenly, Mo Wang Gong seemed to think of something, and suddenly realized: "we are all caught in the scheme. The animal tide has already subsided. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they deliberately let us relax our vigilance, and then launch a strong attack."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Tianchong''s face also became a burst of white, immediately said: "Wu Jing blood, quickly return to Yanxiang pass, this is a trap."


    Wu Jingxue''s expression sank. As soon as he turned around, he and the three thousand Jing heavenly army turned into extremely evil Jiaos again. The sound of breaking the air was harsh, and the Jiao''s body twisted and swept. Those elite soldiers were rolled up and killed by force.


    However, when Wu Jingxue came out of the encirclement, countless elite soldiers came from all directions, covering the air with knives and shields, and forcibly blocked all the way.


    At the same time, all the spirit formations and fortifications around were gone, and were blasted into ruins by the elite soldiers. All the people in the array and fortifications, without exception, were dead.


    The situation that was under control was completely lost in a moment, but all the places where Wu Jingxue''s eyes could reach were ferocious and ferocious soldiers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The attack of the elite soldiers was fierce. Almost at the moment when the tide of beasts dispersed, they assembled into an army and marched into Yanxiang pass, which made Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong unable to defend, so they had no time to send troops to defend.


    At the moment, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army are surrounded by groups. They run and plunder each other. However, they hold up their shields and condense the shield walls. They are equally powerful and hard to break, and they are in an impasse.


    "Nine Yin return to body!" Wu Jing''s blood waved his long halberd like the wind, and the purple and black evil spirit gushed out of his body, eroding the void. The evil dragon roared and forced a crack in the shield wall.


    "You are just a turtle in a jar. What''s the point of resistance?" At this time, a sneer came, which made Wu Jingxue''s mind tremble fiercely. Without any sign, his body moved to the side, and the long halberd stabbed out. The extremely evil Jiao immediately threw out the steel tail.


    Boom!


    However, seeing an overbearing Dao mang cut off, it accurately killed the position where Wu Jingxue had just stood. The knife awn and Jiaowei collided together, and the streamer spread like water waves, and a deep pit was blown out.


    Wu Jing''s blood stands in the void, and he can''t help but feel relieved. But just at this moment, on the sky of night, a touch of golden light of town comes down on him, which makes it difficult for him to mobilize his spiritual power.


    Gu Xuanfeng holds the ancient Shenxiao bell and slowly shows his body shape from the clouds. When he draws his mouth, the ancient Shenxiao clock rotates sharply, and the golden light turns into a whirlpool, and it is pressed towards Wu Jingxue.


    Wu Jing''s face is hard to see. His hands protrude, but thousands of thunder light flash through his eyes. The purple thunder arc rises to the sky and turns into a killing thunder eagle, covering his whole body.


    In the valley, a light column of spiritual power bursts into the sky, tearing the clouds and illuminating the sky. Even if it is tens of miles apart, it can be clearly seen that the aftershocks are raging, making the valley vibrate endlessly.


    When the smoke and dust are dispersed, there is nothing left in the middle of the valley, and countless holes emerge. Each of them releases spiritual power, like a desolate hell, without any vitality.


    "I''ll see how long you''ll last." Gu Xuanfeng snorted coldly, driving the dust away completely. His eyes swept the Yanxiang pass in front of him. His face was ferocious as a ghost.


    "Go ahead and break Yanxiang pass in one fell swoop!"


    The fierce roars broke out. Inside and outside the valley, the elite troops formed a stream, and once again charged toward the Yanxiang pass. This time, all the spirit formations that blocked them broke up, leaving only ruins and a broken body.


    After closing the door, two streamers flashed, and Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong emerged. Their foreheads were covered with sweat, and their breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Wang asked, just now, the situation of Wu Jingxue is dangerous. Fortunately, Lin Tianchong has the advantage of speed. Under the forced attack, he did not produce a tragedy.


    Wu Jingxue shook his head and said in a low voice: "no wonder they suddenly launched a night attack. It turns out that they have dispersed the tide of animals outside the valley, and they have also taken the opportunity to form an army, so that we can not fight back."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expression all sank down.


    In their field of vision, endless elite soldiers poured in and occupied the whole valley. They were blocked by the spirit array and smashed by force. In case of fortifications, they were directly crushed into ruins. As for those star guards and guards, they were killed on the spot.


    Such a strong offensive was launched so suddenly that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the reaction came back, it was too late to dispatch personnel to organize the defensive formation.


    In this short quarter of an hour, 70% of the spirit formation was broken, nearly 10000 Zhenxing guards and the forbidden army were slaughtered, and the other side''s attack became more and more fierce, which was obviously prepared.


    "What are we going to do now?" Chu tiger looked to Mo Wang Gong, if according to this trend, Yanxiang pass will be broken.


    Mo Wang Gong stopped, and a trace of God awned in his eyes at last, and resolutely said: "recall all Zhenxing Wei and the forbidden army, fully urge the defensive spirit array and defend Yanxiang pass!"


    "Yes After a brief meditation, they burst out resolute voice at the same time.


    It''s only a matter of time before the other party comes to control the whole valley. In this situation, what they can do is to fight to keep Yanxiang pass until Chu Xingyun arrives.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    With Yanxiang city as the center, all kinds of spiritual power swept out, strong or weak, and instantly condensed into a towering spirit array, protecting all parts of Yanxiang pass, just like a boat, facing the surging ocean and long river.


    Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong have no idea about Chu Xingyun''s bottom card, let alone whether Chu Xingyun can turn the tide and realize his heroic words of that day. However, they put all their hopes on Chu Xingyun.


    Fight back to water, defend a frontier wall!


    When yanxiangguan was in danger, a series of dull sounds like chaotic explosion broke out in the sword tomb thousands of miles away. The void was dark and the sky array was running endlessly. In the black light, all the swords were domineering and sharp.


    Looking at the past carefully, the black light of the sword has completely transformed into a sword. It is four feet long and has two fingers wide. The whole body is as black as ink. A divine pattern is imprinted on the handle of the sword. Its breath is gloomy, as if it came from the dark abyss.Thirty thousand sword shaped black light is 30000 black light long swords. The level of the sword reaches one grain King''s ware. One sword chirps. Thirty thousand swords tremble. The sword mounds are shivering, and the void produces cracks. It seems that they are also afraid of these 30000 strange swords.


    "At last." Chu Xingyun slowly fell on the stone platform. At the moment, his face was a little pale, staring at the 30000 swords in the spirit array, and a satisfied smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Behind him, a bloody figure stood, which was the sword spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    The sword spirit also looked up at the 30000 sword weapons. All over his body, the sound of sword chanting was heard, and the sound waves were continuous. It seemed that it resonated with the 30000 sword weapons. The scene was very mysterious.


    "Thirty thousand swords have been smelted. Next, I''ll give it to you." Chu Xingyun looks at the sword spirit. The sword spirit also stares at Chu Xingyun. His eyes collide, and the sound of the sword chant disappears in an instant. The sky and the earth are empty and silent.


    After the sound of the film, the sword spirit slowly raised a slight arc in the corner of his mouth and nodded to Chu Xingyun. In a moment, he swept his body and went straight to the center of the black annihilation heaven array. His palms were slightly open, and a wisp of strange green Scepter appeared, which was the habitat of the dead.


    "Scatter!"


    A low voice broke out.


    Then, the sword spirit burst into blood and red light. A single blood light was a wisp of sword meaning. It was transformed into 30000 weight, and once again into a sword. On the body of each black light long sword, there was a deep mark of blood.


    In an instant, 30000 swords roared again. Black light, red light, and the green light of the fire of death were interwoven with each other. They tore up the huge black annihilation sky array, pierced the void, pierced through the mountains, and plundered the sky.


    Boom!


    Thirty thousand swords broke the sky, and the whole mountain range rocked wildly. The dawn and morning light were annihilated. In the rolling and creeping magic clouds, a bloody and illusory sword appeared. It was as if it was going to dye the world scarlet.


    What a terrible sword Below, the crowd in wanjian Pavilion raised their heads and looked at the shock scene with astonishment. Their hearts were shaking and they were hard to think. What''s more, the people in the thirty-six prefectures also seemed to have some omen. Their eyes moved, and they felt the breath of palpitation. This blood light turned into a sword, and the blood turned red.


    Whew!


    Just as the crowd was shocked and sighed, the light of the bloody sword suddenly swept and disappeared. However, the void of heaven and earth was still frozen, and the bloody light remained, as if it would never disappear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    In the void, a sharp knife awn shaped, carrying the force of terror, fell, but also to touch the ground, the ground cracked out a ferocious crack, the valley trembled, countless huge rocks were crushed into powder.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the awn of the sword is about to fall into Yanxiang pass, suddenly, a touch of multicolored halo emerges, which blocks the blade awn, and the terrorist force breaks out in an instant, making the colorful halo tremble especially fiercely, sometimes dark and bright, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    After the sound, the blade awn finally dissipated, but at this moment, in the void, it was a sharp knife awn congealed shape, castration was more fierce, bombarding on the colorful halo, shaking out a ferocious crack.


    In Yanxiang pass, it was already a mess. The crowd stood at the eye of the array and frantically released their spiritual power. Even though the spirit sea was almost exhausted, they did not move half a step, bite their teeth and hold on.


    Boom!


    The blade continued to fall, and each stroke made the spirit array tremble. At the same time, this powerful concussion force also oppressed the people all over the body through the light of the spiritual array.


    After that, only a series of muffled sounds came. Above the door, a line of officers and soldiers spit out boiling blood from their mouths, and their bones and flesh trembled violently. Finally, they turned into a corpse and fell heavily on the ground.


    Such a scene happened all over Yanxiang pass. Zhenxingwei and the forbidden army fought hard for more than 20 days. They were already exhausted. Now they retreat to Yanxiang pass and use their spiritual power to gather spiritual array to resist each other''s attack again and again. Such consumption is too strong. How can we resist the shock force and collapse on the spot.


    A group of officers and soldiers watched their comrades fall down, their eyes turned red, and their bodies were covered with blood. They could not tell who the blood came from. Their hearts were filled with helplessness and grief.


    They retreated to Yanxiang pass for only one day and twelve hours. However, this period of time was too difficult. Every time the other party launched an offensive, a line of soldiers and soldiers died suddenly on the spot and closed the door bloody.


    At this point, only 50000 people were left in the Yanxiang pass of nuodai. A cold corpse was lying on the ground and lying on the door. More people were lying at their feet, quietly telling about the difficult situation of the day.


    "Damn it!" Wu Jing''s blood bites his teeth fiercely, and all of a sudden, an endless purple and black evil spirit gushes out from him and goes towards the sharp blade. The Jiao Ying appears and is about to kill a way directly.


    However, at the moment of collision between the purple black evil spirit and the sharp sword awn, the two dissipated at the same time. One after another, the swords flashed directly on the defensive spirit array, and all the colorful brilliance was destroyed. The strong and vigorous doors were cracked with countless fine marks.


    "I really don''t understand what it means for you to keep going." Gu Xuanfeng spits out a voice indifferently in his mouth. With a puzzled and sneering look, he glances at Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong and others.


    "Of the 360000 army, there are only 50000 left. All the spirit formations and fortifications arranged in the valley have been annihilated, and we can only defend Yanxiang pass. On our side, we have supported more than 3 million troops and surrounded the valley inside and outside. You will have no chance in this battle, and you will surely lose."


    "Since there is no chance, why insist? It is better to surrender. Maybe I can spare you a way."


    As he spoke, Gu Xuanfeng did not forget to make a move. He integrated the nirvana spirit into the sharp blade awn, making Dao mang even more fierce. He chopped it down, and the sky was shaking again.


    "As long as we have one left, we will never surrender." Mo Wang Gong raised his eyes and said calmly, "what''s more, now that the victory is not divided, you''re not afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?"


    "Oh?"


    When Gu Xuanfeng heard Mo Wanggong''s words, he showed a look of great interest and said with a smile: "according to your meaning, you still have the opportunity to kill all of us, lift our strength to pull the storm, and take charge of the grand Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall?"


    As soon as this was said, the people in the Da Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall burst into laughter, as if they had heard a big joke. At the moment, they were absolutely dominant and almost invincible, while the other side had only 50000 people, and they were still a group of wounded soldiers and defeated generals. They even wanted to turn the tide back?


    "You are a group of people who are not weak in cultivation and ability, but are willing to submit to such hairy youths as Chu Xingyun, and speak such stupid words out loud. It''s really sad." Lin Yuanli is also full of ridicule. His eyes look forward to the front, and finally focus on Mo Wanggong and Liu mengyan.


    To be precise, the eyes are focused on their objects.


    As a Nirvana strongman, Lin Yuanli''s perception is amazing. Naturally, he can detect that there are many King''s wares in the other party''s crowd, and their grades are not low. Moreover, even the imperial vessels are not few.


    In particular, the ghost hammer of Mo Wanggong and the disaster spirit bead of Liu mengyan are not weaker than Luosheng ancient Dao and Shenxiao ancient bell. If these imperial implements had not been supported, Yanxiang pass would have been broken for a long time.


    The roaring sound explodes. Under the crazy bombardment of sharp knife awns, the crowd all shows their fatigue. Their breath trembles slightly, the breath of the whole spirit array disappears like clouds, and the colorful halo becomes dim.Boom!


    In the next moment, the sharp knife awn falls again. With the sound of cracking, the defense spirit array breaks, and the whole Yanxiang pass is completely exposed to the void.


    "It''s time to end." Gu Xuanfeng said with a cold smile. He did not move. He raised his right arm and said in a soft voice: "the whole army is charging. I want to make Yanxiang pass no longer exist!"


    Boom, boom


    Without the help of the spirit array, tens of thousands of elite soldiers launched a charge. The ferocious and ferocious breath came and oppressed Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong. Their hearts trembled and their expressions were hard to see.


    "One day is really the limit." Lord Mo Wang sighed a long sigh. Although he was unwilling, he was more helpless. He looked directly at the infinite elite soldiers like a wolf and tiger, and his hands were shaking.


    Behind Lin Tianchong, they were silent, their teeth clenched and their eyes red. They were like a broken ship facing the rough waves. They tried their best, but still could not escape. They could only wait for the arrival of death.


    "If I knew I couldn''t stand Yanxiang pass, I would still waste my time. This group of people are really damned." Lin Jingxuan also ran to the wild goose Xiang pass, his mouth opened and he spat out an arrogant voice.


    "Stupid people, do stupid things, why do you care?" Gu Tianjiao raised a cold smile. He stared at the crowd in Yanxiang pass. His scarlet tongue suddenly stretched out and said to Lin Jingxuan, "in the last massacre competition, you and I haven''t won. How about now?"


    "Of course, no problem. It''s a pity that Luo Yun is not here. Otherwise, I would like to see what expression he will have when his relatives and friends, parents and relatives die in front of him one by one." Lin Jingxuan laughs and says, the body is all ferocious to kill the meaning, cannot be one''s life.


    "I''m afraid you can''t see such a scene."


    Suddenly, a cold sound came from the sword in the void, which made the hearts of Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao tremble. The crowd raised their heads and looked at the sound source. Then, their eyes were all frozen there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    In the void, a kilometer long purple and black Python hovers there. On top of the huge snake, a young man in black stands proud, with long hair flying, and looks like a demon. His whole body exudes incomparable temperament.


    He is not Chu Xingyun, who is he!


    Originally, he set a deadline of 30 days, but because of the perfect refining of the dead and the bloody sword spirit, he gathered the idea of supreme sword ahead of time, and finally arrived in time relying on the ability of Taixu snake to shuttle through the void.


    Gu Tianjiao looked at Chu Xingyun, Lin Jingxuan looked at Chu Xingyun, and tens of thousands of elite soldiers also looked at Chu Xingyun. It was hard to see the extreme in his face. How could Chu Xingyun, who had disappeared all of a sudden, appear suddenly? What''s more, the words just said by the latter are full of confidence and coldness, which can not help but make the crowd nervous.


    Although they all know that in the battlefield, a person''s strength is too small, even if it is as strong as Lin Tianchong, it is difficult to reverse the situation of the war, but they do not know why, when they see Chu Xingyun, their hearts can not help shaking, there is no reason to speak of.


    Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong, Wu Jingxue and others saw Chu Xingyun coming, and their faces showed a trace of smile. This guy finally appeared and arrived in advance, as always, giving people a strong sense of security.


    Chu Xingyun coldly looked at Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, and then stepped out, went to Ning Lefan and water Qianyue and other people''s bodies, said with a little guilt: "hard you."


    In his words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and finally fell on shuiqianyue. At this time, shuiqianyue''s whole body bloomed with immortal awns, and the tail of nine fairy foxes loomed like a dust free fairy, which made people dare not look directly.


    Chu Xingyun knows that shuiqianyue and Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling are more compatible. Judging from this immortal flavor, there is already a trace of the charm of shuiluoqiu. If it is fully integrated, it will become a top player.


    "Master''s expectation, I dare not let it down!" Seven of his disciples said in the same voice. Shuiqianyue''s eyes were also shining with determination and determination, which made Chu Xingyun show a satisfied smile. After more than 20 days of hard work, all of them have grown up.


    It is not only the growth of cultivation, but also the growth of mind.


    "The next burden, leave it to me, I will fulfill the previous commitment, turn the situation around at one stroke." Chu Xingyun takes back his eyes, and the fine light in his eyes twinkles. He looks at the front battlefield in an instant.


    When the crowd heard the speech, they only felt that there was a flame burning in the deepest part of their hearts. The originally desolate and desolate atmosphere disappeared, and there was only fire and high fighting spirit.


    "Luo Yun, if you crouch in a corner, you may still be able to survive. I didn''t expect that you would come out and die automatically, which is really beyond my expectation." Gu Xuanfeng said with a sneer that the elite soldiers below were brandishing their swords and were approaching the Yanxiang pass step by step. At this moment, they had come to the door, and there was only a wall between them.


    "But it''s good to save the time for us to hunt you down and see more about the world and prepare to die." Lin Yuanli also sneers at Chu Xingyun. He looks at Chu Xingyun with no sadness or joy, just like looking at a dead body.


    Both sides fought hard for many days, and both sides suffered losses.


    There are 360000 zhenxingwei and the forbidden army. There are countless casualties, and only 50000 people are left.


    On the other hand, there are 3.6 million elite soldiers on the side of Dalao Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. Although more than 600000 people have been damaged due to the tide of animals and the strong broken spirit array, the remaining 3 million are still there.


    The gap between the two sides is too big. Since Chu Xingyun killed himself, they didn''t mind killing this man.


    "It is you who are ready to die." Chu Xingyun is facing two Nirvana strongmen. His hands are lifted up abruptly. The magic light in his eyes is like a rainbow, which is like incarnation of a God and a devil. The light is shining in the sky and sweeping the vast sky.


    Hum!


    Almost at the same moment, the thick black cloud was torn open, a touch of strange blood bloomed, filled the sky, shrouded the sky, making everyone inexplicably some palpitations, as if the body and mind were suppressed.


    "Well?"


    At this time, someone noticed that there seemed to be a sound coming from the sky, which seemed to be Sword chant!


    What''s more, the blood light, with a sharp breath, became more and more thick, more and more clear and thick, which actually caused the blades in their hands to tremble and tremble in a low voice, as if they were bowing to submission.


    "What''s going on?"


    People feel the strange breath of heaven and earth, and their faces are constantly changing. In their vision, Chu Xingyun''s body constantly soars into the sky, and finally stands under the blood color. He points to it as a sword and spits out two words: "sword!"


    Buzz, buzz


    The sound of sword chanting suddenly became high. Then, under the astonishment of all the people, the dark cloud covering the whole sky was annihilated into nothingness. The blood smearing light turned into a black sword, just like a bloody real dragon, breaking through the sky!


    "The breath of these swords is very strange. It contains both the spirit of killing and the smell of death. The two interweave, not only do not repel, but also perfectly blend together, so that the sword can attract the resonance of heaven and earth, so that Jin can be included in the list of King''s utensils."


    "What''s more surprising is that the number of Swords is too large. How could Chu Xingyun suddenly possess so many swordsLin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong raised their heads, and the whole face was shrouded in surprise.


    In their eyes, the sharp figure of 30000 swords was reflected. The sword fell and suspended in front of the zhenxingwei and the forbidden army. The blood was like water, as if they had some magic power, which made their eyes turn red.


    In an instant, a breath of fearless killing danced wildly, shaking the whole void.


    "After more than 20 days of fierce fighting, tens of thousands of comrades in arms died, and the hopes of tens of millions of people in 36 prefectures, all these anger and expectations can finally be released at this moment!"


    Chu Xingyun held up the black hole Epee, his black hair fluttered, and his words were shocking: "soldiers and men, take up the blood sword in front of you, and follow me to break the deadlock and cut down the arrogant enemy in front of you!"


    The heavy and heavy door was opened. A touch of yellow sand mixed with solemn breath blew on the faces of 50000 soldiers, but their eyes became more and more cold. Their hands were raised slowly, and they grasped the fierce Blood Sword in front of them without hesitation.


    At that moment, the pupils of all the officers and soldiers were scarlet, and even their whole bodies were wrapped with the strange red light. They did not say anything or were angry. They only gave out a loud roar and rushed to the infinite elite soldiers in front of them.


    "Indeed, he is a fool, and at this time he has to make mysteries." Lin Yuanli looked at the 50000 elite soldiers whose breath suddenly changed. Although his face was a little ugly, he was more sneering and disdaining. He felt that Chu Xingyun was making unnecessary resistance.


    He lowered his eyes, waved his hand, and cried out: "immediately launch a charge, kill all these people, not one left!"


    "Yes A group of elite soldiers took orders. A moment later, they were covered with an endless array of domineering swords. They met the fearless 50000 soldiers directly.


    The speed of both sides is not slow, and they soon encounter on the flat ground. In an instant, the sharp blade is cut down, and the terrible hegemonic force sweeps across, shaking the void into distortion.


    However, it was such a terrible blade that it was easily stopped by the blood on the blood sword before it touched the body of 50000 soldiers. The blood awn spread a little bit, sometimes sharp, sometimes continuous, and finally shrouded in the body of 30000 troops!


    The final battle, which determined the fate of the whole continent, has finally opened the curtain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    A long black sword with bloody handle fell down. It was sharp, fierce, and destroyed everything. It fell on the magic weapon sword. In the click sound, the sword was like paper paste, and it was cut off instantly by the sharp sword!


    The hearts of those elite soldiers trembled fiercely. How could this bloody black sword be so terrible that when a sword fell, the heavy sword was as fragile as grass and could not be resisted.


    When the sword is broken, the scarlet sword spirit instantly cuts across the surface of the heavy armor. The seemingly illusory red sword spirit, however, hiss, cuts the heavy armor and tears it into two parts with the flesh and blood under the protection of the armor.


    In general, every time the bloody black sword is waved, a soldier will be instantly torn apart. This is not a battle, but a crazy massacre!


    As one soldier after another was slaughtered wantonly, a bloody figure appeared in the blood splashing behind the soldiers of the blood light black sword. It was fierce and ferocious, emitting a strong smell of death.


    With the blood figure gradually becoming solid, the 30000 soldiers in wanjian Pavilion became more and more crazy, and the bloody black sword became more and more sharp!


    A group of officers and soldiers roared repeatedly, and the internal strength broke out wildly. The blood light and black sword released the terror power, like fire and light. The blood awn flashed and shocked the earth. A touch of sword light appeared, just like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, easily reaped the life of a famous soldier.


    Those soldiers who did not hold the blood light black sword were also infected by the breath of the supreme killing. They stood in the rear, kept the formation, and ran straight to the enemy''s belly.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers roared again, and the swords came out with a faint light of destruction. They continued to bloom in all directions. The killing was decisive. Any elite soldiers who came into contact with the sword light fell to the ground immediately, and their faces showed extremely painful expression, as if their minds were covered by the shadow of death, only one death.


    "These blood light black swords seem to be all king''s weapons with one grain. They are not only extremely sharp, but also contain a strange breath that can destroy vitality." The elite soldiers are pale, and the sword of King''s weapon is of great value. Even in the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, few people can own it. However, there are 50000 soldiers and 30000 people holding the sword of King''s weapon.


    Originally, they still relied on their own military superiority and ignored the charge of zhenxingwei and the forbidden army, but at this moment, the situation was completely reversed. In front of the king''s sword, their heavy armor and long sword were as if they had nothing and were vulnerable to a single attack.


    Chu Xingyun did not give the enemy a chance to breathe. The black hole Epee fell and the sword was like a mountain. It suppressed everything, completely disorganized the opponent''s formation and suppressed the enemy''s spirit and morale.


    At the same time, the sword light of the blood light black sword blooms and kills crazily. Those elite soldiers seem to incarnate the bloody killers. Where they pass by, blood sprays into the sky and continuously reaps fresh lives.


    The 30000 blood light black swords were forged from precious hardware. After being refined by the black annihilation Tianda array, the black light sword embryo was cast.


    After that, Chu Xingyun transformed the bloody sword spirit refined from the sword tomb into 30000 pieces of black lightsaber embryo, giving them a sense of supreme sword.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun released the habitat of the dead.


    The habitat of the dead, ranking as a godless soldier, is the supreme thing of death.


    After the baptism of a huge tide of animals, the flame of death in the habitat of the dead already contains infinite souls and resentment. Chu Xingyun condensed the flame of death, thus refining the black light sword embryo and the bloody sword spirit, making them integrate into one, regardless of you and me.


    This forging technique has gone beyond the common sense. At the same time, everything used by Chu Xingyun can be regarded as shocking. It makes the blood light black sword possess the sharpness of hardware and the breath of death. These two things are the purest things to kill and survive for the sake of destruction.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly broke out, and the elite soldiers in the front were mercilessly slaughtered. The terror frightened the elite soldiers in the rear. They kept retreating, but the officers and soldiers were aggressive. Each step could kill several people.


    In the short film, there are tens of thousands of elite soldiers who died in their hands, and the number is still increasing!


    "The other side is only tens of thousands of people. What''s the fear?"


    At this time, Gu Xuanfeng also felt that something was wrong. He bit his teeth and cried out: "immediately gather together the shield wall to block the attack of the other party. As long as the attack is blocked, we can take advantage of the situation to counterattack, annihilate all the enemies, and even kill Yanxiang pass!"


    Hearing Gu Xuanfeng''s order, those desperate soldiers calmed down a little. Indeed, their shield wall, which even Lin Tianchong could not smash, was the strongest defense. Naturally, they were not afraid of each other''s bloody sword light.


    In a flash, all the elite soldiers raised the heavy shields of magic weapons. Each shield gave off a touch of yellow light. The light was interlaced, and finally condensed into a thick yellow shield wall light and shadow. Standing in the middle of the valley, it was like turning heaven and earth into two sides.


    "Again." Seeing this, Lin Tianchong''s expression is not very good-looking. At the beginning, his God of extermination thunder was blocked by this shield wall. Now, they are struggling to build up their morale. Once blocked, they will gradually weaken.Chu Xingyun stood in the ranks. He gazed at the thick shield wall without fear. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth floated a radian.


    "Kill!"


    With a burst of drinking, we saw 30000 soldiers holding up their blood light black sword and a blood sword, and a trace of blood light escaped. The thousands of blood light condensed into a thousand feet high Lingtian sword shadow. The sword shadow stabbed on the thick shield wall, and the speed slowed down, but gradually fell into it, annihilating all the yellow light.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun laughed again and vomited out a sound: "extinguish!"


    The shadow of Lingtian sword trembled, and the boundless breath of death and sharpness surged towards the thick shield wall. In a moment, the impenetrable shield wall burst into pieces, and the sword light fell into the elite soldiers, which immediately attracted endless howls. One after another, elite soldiers fell down, laying the road with corpses, and no vitality.


    After cutting off this terrible sword, the 30000 soldiers did not feel tired. They roared, and their blood color deepened. Even their bodies were dyed red. They were covered with blood. They held the sword of black light to kill all living beings.


    The elite soldiers watched the soldiers continue to kill, their faces pale. Because the atmosphere was too oppressive, many people vomited blood, and there was a strong impulse to turn around and flee. They even doubted whether these officers and men were human beings or demons.


    "Only one last step, we can break the Yanxiang pass. Unexpectedly, we are still destroyed by this Luoyun. This man will not die, and we will not be able to realize our ambition!" Gu Tianjiao gritted his teeth and opened his mouth. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    Lin Jingxuan stands beside Gu Tianjiao, his expression is also angry.


    Since the two men contacted Chu Xingyun, all their plans and premeditations have failed. Not only did they lose their faces, but they were almost killed by Chu Xingyun. It can be said that they are extremely oppressed.


    Now, this is the situation of great victory. After the appearance of Chu Xingyun, there has been such a change. This makes the two people hate Chu Xingyun more deeply, and it is difficult to wash away the water from all over the world.


    "If you want me to die so much, then come and kill me. It''s meaningless to talk about it."


    Just when two people are in a hurry, a voice full of sarcasm rings out, which clearly goes into their eardrums.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared, standing in front of them like ghosts, dressed in black with lacquer, flying up and down, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. It was so unruly and natural.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 966

    Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao''s pupils trembled. They were so frightened that their tails and spines were cold. Their bodies flashed, and they swept toward the rear crazily. It seemed that Chu Xingyun standing in front of them was not a human being, but a demon controlling death. They did not even dare to look directly at them.


    But to their surprise, Chu Xingyun did not take advantage of the situation, but stood in place, with a kind of sneering eyes staring over, the corner of his mouth smiling more and more intense, cold.


    "Damn it!" Gu Tianjiao suddenly felt that he had been teased. His face was blue and red. His voice was gloomy: "we don''t want to kill you. You are not only ungrateful, but also dare to put out empty words and send them to the door voluntarily. It''s really stupid!"


    Just after saying this, among the infinite elite soldiers, a bright streamer swept out and quickly fell right in front of Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan. When the streamer faded away, they showed their fierce figures.


    These people are all the strong men of yin and Yang in the golden gate and Shenxiao hall.


    Since they couldn''t attack Yanxiang pass for a long time, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli ordered them to dispatch strong men from two major regions. At this moment, there are 35 strong men in Yin and Yang. Each of them has the strength of heaven and earth, and their breath is condensed at the peak.


    "Go deep into the enemy''s belly alone. What''s the difference between this and looking for death? Luoyun, I''ll take your dog''s life!" Lin Jingxuan laughed and said that he was staring at Chu Xingyun. He wanted to harvest Chu Xingyun''s life for a long time.


    "As I said just now, there is no point in talking." Chu Xingyun smiles and shakes his head, which makes Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan''s whole face become extremely ugly, and at the same time drink a voice: "kill him!"


    As soon as the words fell, thirty-five strong men of yin and Yang took action. All kinds of spiritual power soared into the sky and gathered brilliant martial spirits. The whole world was boiling and roaring, and the void was shaking.


    Ancient language, catch the thief first catch the king.


    As long as we can capture Chu Xingyun, or kill him on the spot, the battle will be over completely. They will win.


    Although the elite army of wanjian Pavilion is powerful and the 30000 bloody black sword is sharp, as long as they have high-end combat power above the yin-yang realm, they can still win the battle without remembering the damage!


    In fact, it was not just the number and quality of soldiers that made darokinmen and Shenxiao hall dare to invade the eastern continent. It is also because of the lack of high-end combat power after the first battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong.


    At the thought of this, those who are strong in Yin and Yang have a strong sense of killing on their faces, and their spiritual power bursts out.


    As long as Chu Xingyun is killed, and then two high-end combat forces are put into the battle, this war is still their victory, no accident!


    Ha ha


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun coldly looked at a group of masters on the opposite side and said coldly, "I really think I have only one person? Do you really think that my wanjian pavilion has no high-end combat power? Sorry You''ve been cheated! "


    In the sound of the words, Chu Xingyun''s right hand waved fiercely.


    Without warning, a touch of black shadow appeared in the void. They came in the wind and fell in the air. They stood in front of Chu Xingyun and tore their spiritual power apart.


    Boom!


    When the terror power was annihilated, the smoke and dust were aroused. Those who were strong in Yin and Yang narrowed their eyes and saw the shadow in front of Chu Xingyun. Many of them reached 39 people, and their breath was especially strong.


    "It seems that the thirty-seven people exude the power of heaven and earth, while the breath of the other two is the power beyond heaven and earth, as if The power of nirvana. " A strong man of yin and Yang in daluojinmen made a angry voice.


    A short voice, like a bolt from the blue, startled countless people. When did wanjian pavilion have so many masters, 37 strong Yin and Yang, two Nirvana strong.


    Above the gate of Yanxiang pass, some people felt the magnificent breath, and their faces were more startled. As people of wanjian Pavilion, they did not know that these strong men existed. Only Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue and others secretly laughed, and the dimples were full of deep meaning.


    In the void, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli, who have been commanding the war situation, are also stunned. They stare at the thirty-nine dark shadows and feel a strong inconceivable.


    It should be noted that the most important reason why they dare to lead 3.6 million elite soldiers to kill them is that wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong have experienced bloody battles, and the strong ones have been destroyed, and they lack high-end combat power.


    At this moment, why are there so many strong men under Chu Xingyun''s command?


    Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli narrowed their eyes and were full of doubts. At this time, a breeze swept through them, blowing away the rolling dust. When they saw the face of the dark figure, their expressions were no longer confused, but were astonished and frightened.


    Only because, this piece of face, they all know, but also extremely familiar with!


    "Well, how can it be that you are all alive?" Lin Jingxuan''s voice became trembling. The eighteen sword masters of wanjian Pavilion, the eighteen star generals of Xingchen ancient sect, as well as the Vatican WuJie and Gu Fanxing, who should have died in a bloody battle, all of them stood in front of them and protected Chu Xingyun.


    "Can we say that the bloody war is also a conspiracy, just to lure us?" Gu Tianjiao, who has always been deep in mind, is also stunned. His mind keeps spinning and starts to think about every scene before him.The panic began to spread. The crowd felt as if the cold was eroding their bodies. Their palms were sweating and their backs were cold. They could only stare at the shadow in the void and breathe like an ox.


    "Calm down!"


    Just at this time, Gu Xuanfeng suddenly made a sound, frightening the gradually panicked crowd.


    However, seeing that his eyes were sharp, his halberd fingers stretched out and pointed directly at those dark figures, he said in a loud voice: "these so-called strong men are not the sword masters and star generals of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, and those two people are not Brahma and ancient stars either!"


    "You see, that man was the strong Yin and Yang of our Shenxiao hall. When he was in Yanxiang City, he had been killed by Lin Tianchong in public. Countless people have seen this with their own eyes. Now he is in the queue of dark figures. His accomplishments are not high, and only Yin and Yang are heavy. This shows that they are at best spiritual puppets, and have no vitality at all!"


    Gu Xuanfeng is worthy of being a Nirvana strong man who has been famous for a long time. He soon discovered the clue of black hole sword slave and explained it aloud, so as to eliminate the fear of elite soldiers and revive.


    However, he did not know that the existence of these black hole sword slaves was not spiritual puppets, but pure killing things formed by the blood and flesh of real living beings, including the strong Yin and Yang of Shenxiao hall, which was condensed into black hole sword slaves by Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s been hidden for a long time, and it''s finally revealed." Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed, and the black hole Epee waved out, and his voice said coldly, "let''s do it. Let''s start killing!"


    "Yes A group of black hole swordsmen bowed down and looked up. Their figures disappeared. Centered on the clouds of Chu, they turned into dark black lights, and fell on the strong men of yin and Yang in the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall.


    As for Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli, two Nirvana swordsmen, one left and one right, were killed decisively. At the same time, in the void, Lin Tianchong rushed over to grasp the changes of the war situation.


    After a while, the void collapsed completely and disorderly, and the dark clouds shrouded the sky again. Sometimes thunder flashed past, and sometimes streamers bloomed. Once upon a time, the situation was frozen to the extreme.


    Although all the accomplishments will fall to the bottom after the black hole JianNu is condensed, it is just that the black hole JianNu is not a living creature. He has no consciousness, no pain, no passion and six desires. He completely obeys Chu Xingyun''s orders.


    Therefore, although there is a gap between the high-end combat forces of the two sides, it is not big. In addition, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong are always concerned about the situation, and the situation is not clear for a moment.


    "It''s too insidious to use such a conspiracy. Lin Jingxuan, you and I killed Luo Yun at the same time and regained the position of the leader of the six schools." Gu Tianjiao said coldly. Suddenly, the light of endless suppression fell down, and the breath skyrocketed.


    Lin Jingxuan''s face was also filled with coldness. He turned his head and looked at Gu Tianjiao. Both of them saw the intention of killing and cutting from each other''s eyes. At the same time, his steps stepped forward, and the breath of terror was suppressed, which made the heaven and earth creak.


    "After the six major contests, Lin Jingxuan and I returned to the ancestral gate and swallowed a lot of pills, and forced our cultivation to the triple realm of yin and Yang. By working together, we could operate the secret method and enhance the strength of both sides by 20%


    "This Luoyun has always let these strong men hide in the dark, and they have not come out. Originally, they want to play the role of pig and eat tiger. Now, everything is over. I take Tianjiao as the winner!"


    Gu Tianjiao uttered these words. His hands hidden in his sleeve and robe had already grasped them. His face was full of confidence. The distance between them was so close that he and Lin Jingxuan were not weak. How could Chu Xingyun escape.


    Just, Chu Xingyun can hide?


    A series of terrorist forces fell down, and the destructive power was terrible. The collision between the sword and the golden light made the people below feel frightened. However, Chu Xingyun still stood steadily, holding up the black hole Epee in his hand. The black light was like a match. He calmly and fearlessly blocked the attack of the two men without harming his body.


    "Too weak." Chu Xingyun gazed at Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan, shaking his head and sighing: "people who talk like crazy often have no matching strength. This is true. You are the most true portrayal."


    Voice down, Chu Xingyun eyes bloom fierce light, the body quickly rushed out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 967

    The black light flowing from Chu Xingyun''s body became more and more intense, and the power of heaven and earth enveloped the whole body. The strong breath directly suppressed Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    "Yin and yang are four fold!"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan''s expressions were astonished, and their dull eyes suddenly became stiff on Chu Xingyun.


    In the secret place of the ancient stars, they had a chance encounter. Their cultivation broke through to the dual level of yin and Yang at one stroke, which was above all the geniuses and demons. After returning to the golden gate and Shenxiao hall, they swallowed many pills and forced their cultivation to the triple of yin and Yang.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments at the moment have reached four levels of yin and Yang, and the breath is full, and the power of heaven and earth is surging, which is several times better than them.


    For more than 20 days, Chu Xingyun has devoted himself to integrating the sword of Wuling and the prototype of Jianling, and then condensing the inexhaustible essence of hardware. Finally, he arranged a large array of black annihilation to forge 30000 blood light black swords at one stroke.


    All of these, that is, practice, but also the cultivation of the mind, the great benefits of Chu Xingyun, naturally broke through to the four fold of yin and Yang.


    Whew!


    Chu Xingyun''s body was in front of them in an instant. The black hole Epee waved, which immediately made Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao feel that they are in the dark space with endless black light. Each strand is extremely heavy, domineering and full of destructive power, completely surpassing his current level, and his body is full of sweat.


    "Let''s do it together." Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan looked at each other, and the force of heaven and earth gushed from their bodies, and they hurled themselves at the black hole epee.


    However, at the moment of contact, Gu Tianjiao and Lin Jingxuan only felt the sea of spirit shaking wildly. Then their power of heaven and earth was crushed alive and dissipated in this void.


    "Coagulate!" Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao drink again. Their bodies are wrapped by the power of heaven and earth. All the spiritual powers pour out, and the breath of terror comes down. Many people flee in a hurry. There are many cracks on the ground where they are.


    But such a domineering offensive, still can not block Chu Xingyun''s sword.


    The crowd saw that the force of heaven and earth was crushed down, and Chu Xingyun pressed down the black hole Epee, which oppressed Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao. They felt despair and the arrival of death. Everywhere, they seemed to be eroded by the sword light and would be annihilated anytime and anywhere.


    Their bodies trembled fiercely, and the despair on their faces was reflected in the eyes of all the people. It was so clear that they were shaking their minds.


    "Tianjiao!" At this time, Gu Xuanfeng found Gu Tianjiao''s dilemma.


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot out a black hole sword slave''s body, and then he flung out the Shenxiao ancient bell in his hand. The sound of the ancient bell was so rapid that it reverberated in the void of heaven and earth. Every sound turned into a force to block Chu Xingyun.


    But also in this moment, a thunder roared out, blocking the ancient Shenxiao bell.


    Lin Tianchong''s figure slowly emerged. His whole body was covered with thunder. The thunder Eagle spirit in Xuantian bloomed. A pair of thunder wings spread out, which not only blocked Gu Xuanfeng, but also blocked Lin Yuanli.


    "I don''t know why you two should be mixed up." Lin Tian burst into a cold smile. At this moment, two Nirvana sword slaves fell on his side. The pressure of Nirvana forced Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuan to move for a while.


    At that moment, in the void in the middle of the valley, a heavy and incomparable black hole fell, and the black light mixed with the destructive power directly cracked the bodies of Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao, and turned them into nothingness, and disappeared in the field of vision.


    At the moment when Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao burst, the hearts of the people below also trembled.


    In front of him, the young man in black appeared in yanxiangguan with a natural and unrestrained attitude. He fought with 30000 swords and turned the situation around. Now, he killed Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao in public.


    Only one sword killed two people.


    What''s more, they also vaguely felt that the sword just now was very common and did not spare no effort.


    This means that although the accomplishments of Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao are only slightly different from those of Chu Xingyun, their real strength is no longer at the same level.


    This is not because Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao are too weak, but because Chu Xingyun is too strong.


    Under Nirvana state, invincible, no one can.


    "No..."


    When Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli saw this scene, they were as if they were dead gray. The power of heaven and earth surged on their bodies, and they forcibly resisted Lin Tianchong''s Doomsday thunder. However, just as they were about to move, the dust in the sky was swept away by the wind, as if from the beginning to the end, there were no Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the stunned two men and said calmly, "many unjust deeds will kill themselves. Since the time when these two people wanted to slaughter the city wantonly, they have been abandoned by heaven and earth. Today''s fate has been doomed in the dark. Soon, you will also step on the following path and suffer from the merciless punishment of heaven and earth."


    Because of their ambition, more than 100000 city guards died, more than 400000 civilians were slaughtered, and 200000 zhenxingwei and the forbidden army were buried in the bloody battlefield.


    All their fortune has been deprived by heaven and earth. Lin Jingxuan and Gu Tianjiao should die, 3.6 million ferocious elite soldiers should also die, and Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli should be damned!Chu Xingyun looked coldly at the chaotic battlefield, and the black sword patterns on his forehead wriggled wildly. In his mind, half a million people were slaughtered in Yanxiang city. He thought of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers who died in battle. He also remembered Luo Lan who went to the sword pavilion to protect the common people!


    At this moment, he inherited heaven and earth, and acted for heaven and earth!


    This war, there is no mercy, everyone All dead!


    In the valley, the sound of howling still exists.


    A large number of officers and men have been killed among the elite soldiers, with scarlet blood and bloody swords interwoven. Countless elite soldiers have been cut off their necks before they can react. They have paid a heavy price for the original city massacre.


    The number of elite soldiers is huge, which is three million. Facing the bloody slaughter of a group of soldiers, they also stimulate the wild nature in their bodies. They rush forward and wave their long knives and heavy shields crazily. Even if they die, they have to pull a cushion.


    Under this kind of nearly crazy killing, even if some officers and soldiers hold the blood light black sword, they are hard to be unhurt and will be dragged to death alive. However, whenever a soldier dies, the blood light black sword will run across the sky and fall back into the hands of another soldier. The sword power is still there, even more powerful.


    At the same time, after a short rest, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army also stepped out of the gate.


    Roar!


    A roaring dragon roared in full bloom. In the sky, thousands of extremely evil dragons reappeared. Their bodies were black and full of extremely evil spirits. They swept over Wu Jingxue, making his breath roll up and his long halberd whispered in the wind.


    "Kill!"


    Wu Jingxue didn''t say much, but only uttered a simple word.


    Then, a huge extremely evil dragon swooped down from the high altitude, waving its claws and swinging its tail. When it entered the eye, the evil spirit soared into the sky and swept into the sky. The Dragon Power raged into the sky, making those elite soldiers who were on the verge of collapse utter more shrill howls.


    All the officers and men are as bloody as the sword of bloody slaughter, while Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army are evil Jiaos in their bodies, and they have never been killed before.


    One is blood red, the other is purple and black. They run across the valley like heaven and earth, harvesting the vitality of these fierce soldiers.


    At this moment, three million elite soldiers, one million dead, the remaining people''s faces pale as paper, obviously defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 968

    Millions of elite soldiers were slaughtered; a group of strong men of yin and Yang fell into a fierce battle; their parents and children died on the spot.


    These sudden bad news is deeply printed into the pupils of Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli, which makes their eyes completely empty. They feel that the world and the earth are spinning wildly at this moment, and they are almost paralyzed.


    "Luoyun!" Lin Yuanli screamed. He was staring at Chu Xingyun. His face was ferocious, like a wild animal. He wanted to eat Chu Xingyun alive on the spot to vent his hatred.


    At first, everything was under their control, but after Chu Xingyun appeared, everything changed, and the situation suddenly reversed, almost forcing them to the end.


    "The battlefield is merciless. When you slaughtered the people of Yanxiang City wantonly, why did you consider their feelings?" At this time, Lin Tianchong''s voice was indifferent.


    With a flash of thunder, Lin Tianchong appeared beside Chu Xingyun. He was looking at the two people in front of him with a kind of sneer. The thunder arc burst inch by inch, and the breath was majestic, so he restrained the momentum of both of them.


    For Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli, Lin Tianchong has no pity.


    As he said, the battlefield is merciless. If both sides fight hard in Yanxiang pass, they will win or lose, and there will be life and death. If they fail, they will be killed. Even worse, life is worse than death.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. This is the eternal truth!


    "Judging from the situation at this moment, you have no chance of winning. Give up. Don''t insist." Lin Tianchong spoke again. He glanced at the valley below. A group of soldiers held black light and blood swords. The more they killed, the more powerful they were. They were about to kill out of the valley and directly rushed to the elite soldiers outside the valley.


    The reason why Da luojinmen and Shenxiao hall dare to fight is that they have 3.6 million elite soldiers. Now, this advantage is about to disappear, or even turn into a disadvantage, and they are in a dilemma.


    "Not really." Gu Xuanfeng suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Tianchong and Chu Xingyun. Then he glanced at the two Nirvana swordsmen. The smile on his mouth became more ferocious, as if he had become a little crazy.


    Lin Yuanli also sank his eyes. He and Gu Xuanfeng looked at each other, and their bodies swayed and stood tall in the sky.


    At the same time, they stretched out their right arms. At the center of their palms, the brilliant light burst out. The ancient Shenxiao bell and Luosheng ancient Dao, which emit faint imperial Qi, appeared there. The former was incomparable in defense, while the latter was domineering, which made the void extremely confused.


    "Do you want to resist?" Lin Tianchong shook his head, his eyes flashed over the cold awn.


    Both Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng achieved nirvana in their accomplishments. Even if they had two inferior imperial instruments, they could not defeat him. What''s more, besides him, there were two Nirvana sword slaves on this side, and their fighting power should not be underestimated.


    Chu Xingyun also gazed at the two men in the void. Suddenly, he frowned slightly, but he saw two dazzling lights on the left hand of Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng.


    The brilliance, one of which is thick and yellow, and the other is domineering and golden. Its strength is like endless. Once it appears, it directly condenses two whirlpools of power, all of which fall into the ancient bell of Shenxiao and the ancient sword of Luosheng.


    "Sure enough, they are tuyuan xuanjing and Jinyuan xuanjing." Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    The seven original xuanjing owned by the star immortal gate are scattered all over the northern wasteland, and are regarded as treasures by the six major sects. Each of the original xuanjing has a trace of the power of its origin, and its power is endless.


    The Shenxiao hall has the earth source xuanjing, which is boundless; and the dalaojin gate has the Jinyuan xuanjing, which is powerful and can resonate with the Shenxiao ancient clock and Luosheng ancient Dao, so as to perfectly integrate the original power into it.


    Buzz!


    The two whirlpools of power suddenly dissipated. The breath of Shenxiao ancient bell and Luosheng ancient Dao suddenly changed and became much stronger. They were already very close to the middle class imperial wares.


    In addition, the breath of Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli seems to have been integrated into the two imperial vessels with the original xuanjing, and they are no longer separated from each other.


    "As long as I kill you all, I''ll see what effect these red eyed soldiers can do!" Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli made a sound at the same time, and their eyes were burning with anger, and their spiritual power broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    After Gu Xuanfeng''s body, a huge ancient clock appeared. In an instant, the heaven and earth were suppressed by the town. There was no wind, no sound, and it was frozen to the extreme.


    "Arrogant!"


    Lin Tianchong snorted coldly and stepped out of the sky. The thunder gathered in his body and turned into two wings of thunder hawk. The milky white God of extermination, thunder swept the heaven and earth, tore the sky, and instantly fell in front of the huge ancient clock.


    "Break it for me!" Lin Tianchong roared, his hands flapped out. Suddenly, the shadow of thunder hawks in the dark sky was aroused on his body, and the huge ancient clock was severely bombarded. The terror force exploded. The whole ancient clock began to shake wildly, and the cracks surfaced, but they did not break up. They still gave out the power of suppressing and sealing.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchong''s expression was stunned. The defense power of the ancient Shenxiao bell became so amazing that it could block his attack.


    At this time, the sound of the sword chanting came from the void. Lin Tianchong suddenly looked back and saw a soul of the sword, which was as revered as a mountain, appeared in the sky. The soul of the sword released the golden awn, and finally turned into an ancient sword for destroying heaven, which was chopped down.Lin Tianchong bit his teeth and burst out thousands of thunder lights in his body. His whole body leaped a strong horizontal thunder arc. After a flash and a sweep, the thunder Eagle suddenly appeared, which was wonderful enough to avoid the knife.


    "What a powerful knife." Lin Tianchong said with lingering fear that the power of the Luosheng ancient Dao has also become much stronger. If he did not dodge in time, the knife just now would have seriously injured him.


    At the thought of this, he subconsciously looks at Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli, but he sees that Lin Yuanli''s whole body is covered with terrorist force, tearing the sky and the ground. He still holds the Luosheng ancient sword in his hand, and suddenly pulls it, turning the blade around.


    "Do you mean..." Lin Tianchong''s eyes suddenly trembled. When he looked back, he saw that the terrible sword awn had also turned around, swept across the sky and annihilated all the clouds and fog. He killed a Nirvana sword slave in the rear with a very strange and cunning angle.


    The nirvana sword slave had no intelligence. Facing the terrible sword awn suddenly killed, he immediately waved his sword to meet him. However, under the sword awn, all the sword lights were destroyed, and the bright golden awn bloomed, illuminating his whole body until it was completely submerged.


    Boom!


    A huge bang burst out


    the blade fell to the ground, chopped on the continuous mountains, and tore a shocking deep scar on the mountain directly. At the bottom of the deep mark, the nirvana sword slave was lying there. His body was divided into two and could not stand, let alone gather spiritual power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 969

    "Do you think what I said is arrogant?" Lin Yuanli grinned coldly, his wrist turned, and the domineering sword awn belonging to Luosheng ancient Dao was slowly scattered, but the soul of Da Luo sword still existed in the void, oppressing one side of the world.


    The crowd on the door looked at this side, their faces no longer happy, more and more dignified.


    Things change too fast.


    They did not expect that with the help of the power of tuyuan xuanjing and Jinyuan xuanjing, the strength of these two men will rise so much. One is to defend and the other to attack, which can be called without any flaw.


    Seeing this, the elite soldiers in the valley could not help but roar at the soldiers and soldiers. The battlefield was in complete chaos, and the speed of death and injury was intensified.


    Not far away, Lin Tianchong''s eyes were low, and he felt a trace of pressure. He looked back at Chu Xingyun, but saw Chu Xingyun looking up at the Shenxiao ancient bell and Luosheng ancient Dao, without saying a word, as if he had fallen into thinking.


    Nirvana will not be cut off.


    There is no other reason. Nirvana JianNu is not a living creature, but a black hole epee. As long as the soul of the JianNu is not scattered and enough cultivation resources are given, it can be condensed again.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Da Luo Jin men and Shenxiao hall did not use the original power of the two xuanjing to forge new imperial wares. Instead, they integrated the two xuanjing into Luosheng ancient Dao and Shenxiao ancient clock, so as to exert more powerful power.


    "No wonder these two people are so confident, this should be their strongest card." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart that at this moment, Luosheng ancient Dao and Shenxiao ancient clock are equivalent to medium-sized imperial wares, which are perfectly controlled by Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng. Their strength is really amazing.


    "On your side, there are four Nirvana strongmen. Wu Jingxue was trapped by the war situation, and one was killed on the spot. Now there are only two left. Do you want to give up?" At this moment, Gu Xuanfeng sneered.


    When he spoke, the huge shadow of the ancient bell condensed into substance, protecting the whole body of him and Lin Yuanli. Lin Yuanli was holding his hands around his chest and lifting his mouth slightly, with a strong sense of pride.


    Hearing Gu Xuanfeng''s words, Lin Tianchong''s face twitches, and his steps have just stepped out. Behind him, Chu Xingyun takes a step forward and takes the initiative to meet the proud and arrogant Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng.


    "With the strength of the three of us, it is enough to kill you." Chu Xingyun uttered a indifferent voice. The voice had just dropped, and the space that had solidified to the extreme was suddenly quiet


    "ha ha ha ha!"


    A moment later, a burst of wild laughter.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng looked down at Chu Xingyun as if they had heard a big joke. They thought they had heard something wrong. Chu Xingyun wanted to kill them?


    "It may be persuasive to say this from Lin Tianchong''s mouth, but if you spit it out from your mouth, there is no other meaning except funny and ridiculous." Gu Xuanfeng eyes with disdain, voice is mixed with irony.


    "Luo Yun, if you are in a hurry to die, I can give you a ride first!" Lin Yuanli also laughs. He tightens the Luosheng ancient Dao in his hand. The blade is shining, and he would like to cut Chu Xingyun into thousands of pieces.


    Lin Tianchong was stunned by Chu Xingyun''s words. In his vision, Chu Xingyun was not annoyed by the two people''s words. His palm reached out and caressed him gently in front of him.


    Buzz!


    In the heart of his hand, there was a pearl the size of a baby''s fist. It was crystal clear and the breath was mysterious. It was filled with a faint purple breath. It swept over the void and became one. It seemed to turn into a brilliant light to illuminate the whole sky.


    "This is Holy Spirit beads? " Seeing this mysterious pearl, everyone, including Mo Wang Gong and Lin Tianchong, was stunned.


    This object is the Holy Spirit of heaven.


    However, they were keenly aware that the heavenly spirit beads seemed to have some changes, no longer showing the original tile white color, but a dark purple, and the breath became more and more mysterious, as if it was incompatible with this piece of heaven and earth.


    "The spirit of Fairies - condensation!" Chu Xingyun stands under the Pearl of heaven''s holy spirit, uttering his words and holding his palm empty. The dark purple breath of heaven''s Holy Spirit bead is blooming. There are thousands of strands of it, forming a huge virtual shadow and standing in the heaven and earth.


    This shadow is thousands of feet high, wearing a set of dark purple heavy armor. Each piece of armor is covered with obscure ancient characters. Like a supreme God, it stands on top of heaven and looks down on the sky.


    The spirit of fairies is derived from the spirit beads in the sky. If you put a yellow level spirit pulse into it, you can gather a wisp of it, which is extremely precious.


    When collecting the world''s hardware, Chu Xingyun was also looking for spiritual pulse. He had already incorporated all the spiritual veins into the heavenly spirit beads, which gave birth to thousands of wisps of Fairy Spirit.


    At this moment, the supreme figure condensed by the spirit of the immortal is as high as 3000 Zhang. He is wearing mysterious heavy armor, and his momentum is overwhelming. He looks like a real peerless strong man.


    What''s more, his mysterious breath is superior to the heaven and earth, and this breath, which Chu Xingyun once felt in shuiluoqiu, is the spirit of emperor''s realm!


    "Sword!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, and the black hole Epee was raised. The body of the supreme figure trembled for a moment, and the spirit of fairies bloomed, forming a dark purple fairy sword. The sword was like a black hole, but it was full of the flavor of the Empire."With just one thing, I want to surpass both of us. How can such a ridiculous thing happen in the world?" Gu Xuanfeng snorted coldly. He suddenly opened his hands. The shadow of the ancient clock came and sealed the town of space. Even a trace of spiritual power could not escape.


    Then he took a look at Lin Yuanli, and Lin Yuanli immediately understood. The light of hatred in his eyes surged out, integrated into the Luosheng ancient sword, and directly chopped at Chu Xingyun''s head.


    The roaring sound erupted, and the moment the terror knife awn bloomed, Chu Xingyun also moved. He stood in the void, the black hole heavy sword trembled slightly, seemingly casually cut off.


    Hum!


    The world is silent, only the sword chants.


    Under the gaze of the public, the supreme Virtual Figure held up the sword of the immortal spirit. At the edge of the sword, the breath was like light. When it slowly swept through the void, the heaven and Earth actually broke apart inch by inch, breaking into countless ferocious cracks.


    "What power is this?" Seeing this, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng were shocked.


    At last, the spirit of the sword fell down, and the spirit of the sword fell down, and then the sword fell off.


    Click click


    Shenxiao ancient bell and Luosheng ancient Dao began to shake wildly. Every time they trembled, their light was dim. They made a dull sound, as if they were begging for mercy. They were extremely afraid of the sword of the immortal spirit!


    As for Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, they were shocked by the scene before them. They had no time to think about it. They suddenly felt a sweet smell in their throat. Their mouths opened and they spat out a hot blood arrow!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 970

    The sword of the immortal spirit completely suppressed the ancient sword of Luosheng and the ancient bell of Shenxiao. When the power of terror bloomed, the two imperial implements actually sent out a sad cry, falling from the void and falling into the valley.


    In an instant, the roaring sound of explosion sounded, and Luosheng ancient sword and Shenxiao ancient clock fell into the valley. The terror power of the two things seemed to be out of control and spread in all directions, covering every part of the valley.


    "Not good!" Seeing this scene, all of them stopped their movements in their hands and looked completely stunned.


    Luosheng ancient Dao and Shenxiao ancient bell are originally imperial wares with amazing power. When they are combined with tuyuan xuanjing and Jinyuan xuanjing, their power is even more infinite, which is comparable to that of middle grade imperial wares.


    The power of the two imperial vessels is out of control, like the tide of the sea. How can the people present resist it?


    Boom!


    The tide is so huge that everyone can''t avoid it. Standing in the same place, his eyes reflect a violent aura, even drowned.


    Wu Jing''s blood station stands in the valley. He looks directly at the tide of terror. Then he looks at Yanxiang pass and a group of soldiers in the rear. He grits his teeth and grabs the Fang Tian Hua halberd in his hand.


    However, just as he was about to resist the moment, a gentle green light appeared and came to him, turning into exquisite green lotus flowers, and forcibly resisted the invasion of the tide of terror.


    "Well?"


    Wu Jingxue was stunned. He was surprised to gaze at these delicate green lotus. He felt familiar. It seemed that Wuling, a nine star water lily from Luolan, was warm and full of vitality.


    Not only him, but also all the people are covered with green and bright green, which can resist the tide of terror and protect them from any harm.


    But on the other hand, those elite soldiers were not protected by the green light. The tide of terror poured down and buried them completely. Every ray of strength tore the flesh and blood, pulled the meridians, and made them cry bitterly.


    When the tide of terror dissipated, nuota valley was completely changed. On the ground, there were thousands of caves, and on the mountains, there were countless cracks. Everywhere, the atmosphere of dilapidation and desolation was emitted, as if it had suffered a great catastrophe.


    Under the impact of the tide, countless elite soldiers have turned into cold corpses and spread in the valley, with hundreds of thousands of them. However, those who have not died are either injured or unconscious, and their morale is completely low.


    What''s more, some elite soldiers collapsed in their places, raised their heads and opened their empty eyes. Obviously, they had given up and said nothing. They were lifeless.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the sky, overlooking everything. He held out his hand and gently held up the Pearl of the Holy Spirit. There was no spirit in the round jade bead, but there was a flash of green and fleeting.


    "Luo Lan..." Chu Xingyun mouth slightly open, slowly spit out two words.


    The green light of the crowd just now came from the Wuling of nine star water lily.


    It should be noted that this heavenly spirit bead is nurtured by Luo Lan day and night. With the accumulation of time, there is a trace of the spirit marrow of the nine star water lily spirit.


    Although Luo Lan''s body has been scattered and turned into a green lotus seed, this trace of divine marrow has not dissipated. At the critical moment, Luo Lan turns into thousands of green lotus flowers to block the tide of terror for the crowd.


    Whew! Whew!


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, two voices of breaking the sky rang out. The ground suddenly trembled at the bottom of the valley. Two confused figures swept over the void, and the breath was quite disordered.


    These two figures are naturally Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng.


    At the moment, the two of them looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of look at the monster. In their minds, they even recalled the sword just now. They were more surprised than ever.


    In their hands, Luosheng ancient Dao and Shenxiao ancient clock lie quietly, but the light of these two things becomes dim, as if they were seriously injured, and no longer release the breath of attraction.


    "Now what do you two have to say?" Lin Tianchong fell beside Chu Xingyun, his voice was cold and piercing.


    At the same moment, in the void, the sound of breaking the sky was constantly heard. Another Nirvana sword slave rushed over, and thirty-six yin-yang sword slaves came down. At the same time, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army turned into extremely evil dragons, hovering among the clouds.


    The strong and powerful breath bloomed to suppress the sky, and even more oppressed Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng. Their bodies trembled violently, and their throat was fishy and sweet, and they almost vomited hot blood again.


    At this time, the expressions of the two men were extremely ugly.


    They gritted their teeth and looked around. At the bottom of the valley, a group of soldiers with black light and blood swords continued to kill the four sides and reap the lives of elite soldiers mercilessly. Those who were strong in Yin and Yang, dead or injured, fell into a pool of blood and had no power to fight again. It seemed that they had given up and were waiting for death.


    At this moment, the battle power of the grand luojinmen and Shenxiao hall has completely collapsed. No matter which side is defeated, they have no resistance at all.


    "You are defeated." Chu Xingyun put away the pearls of heaven''s spirit and pointed at Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli coldly.Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli breathed heavily, and their blood stained faces became extremely ferocious. Their eyes were round and their teeth were clenched. They were filled with strong resentment and anger.


    In this war, they had a huge advantage in number, strength and opportunity. It was an invincible battle, but in the end, they were defeated completely. How could they be reconciled?


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    When the atmosphere reached the extreme, Gu Xuanfeng suddenly clapped his hands, and a strange smile appeared on his ferocious face, which made the crowd''s expression freeze. Is Gu Xuanfeng crazy?


    However, seeing Gu Xuanfeng step forward, he repeatedly smiles at Chu Xingyun and sighs: "yes, in this war, we have already lost, and we have no strength to fight back. However, this does not mean that the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are defeated."


    "Well?"


    When the crowd heard the speech, they all showed a puzzled expression. The defeat of these two people does not mean the defeat of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall?


    Under the confusion and attention of the public, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli stretched out their right hands. At the palm of their hands, they did not know when a strange black token appeared. In the middle of the token, the word "zu" was carved.


    This font is complex, obscure, and exudes an ancient flavor. It seems that it has existed for thousands of years. Every stroke flows with brilliance, and the breath is also ancient.


    "As we all know, the six forces in the northern wasteland have existed for thousands of years, and they are extremely ancient. In these thousands of years, the patriarchs have fallen, the new generations have been replaced, and the old and the new have become prosperous."


    Gu Xuanfeng opened his mouth slowly, his voice was melodious, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Suddenly, the world was silent, only his voice said: "but the world doesn''t know that the founder of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall has not yet fallen. The two ancestors have stepped into the threshold of Emperor Wu and lived with heaven."


    "And these two ancestral symbols are the keepsakes to communicate with them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 971

    Clunk!


    Everyone''s heart trembled violently. They were shocked by Gu Xuanfeng''s words. The founder of the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall not only did not fall, but also stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu?


    "Gu Xuanfeng, at this time, you still want to make a mystery?" Lin Tianchong opened his mouth with cold hum, and his mind moved. He was ready to kill the two men on the spot.


    When Gu Xuanfeng heard Lin Tianchong''s words, he was not angry. His smile was even stronger. However, his eyes were still staring at Chu Xingyun, which was ferocious and fierce. Everyone could feel his hatred.


    See, Chu Xingyun tight black hole Epee, eyes can not help but deep.


    The strong emperor of Wu, standing on the top of the mainland, has a wisp of will that can soar to the sky and a thought can shake the earth. It is not surprising that the emperor has gone beyond the common sense and has a life span of thousands of years.


    Judging from Gu Xuanfeng''s manner at the moment, what he said seems not to be false.


    "You''ll soon find out if it''s a mystery or not." Lin Yuanli vomited blood foam, and also looked at Chu Xingyun, gnashing his teeth and saying: "I didn''t want to disturb my ancestors'' meditation because of this, but your existence is too dangerous. Today, you will die anyway!"


    After saying that, Lin Yuanli burst out laughing. He held up his ancestral letter, and his spirit suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, Gu Xuanfeng also did the same, holding up the ancestral letter, and his face became solemn and dignified. He did not have the ferocity and ugliness just now.


    "The disciple is unfilial and can''t kill the enemy''s head. I''d like to ask ZongZu to kill the enemy in one fell swoop!"


    A serious and respectful voice came out of Gu Xuanfeng''s and Lin Yuanli''s mouths. Their spiritual power soared to the sky and slowly sent the ancestral letter to the void.


    In an instant, the two letters are shaking. It seems that the two letters are communicating with each other.


    The crowd felt flustered for a while, and all of them focused their eyes on the ancestral letter. If the ancestors of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall had not fallen and stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, they would have to wait for their death in situ.


    Not only them, but also Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong also have a trace of worry. They feel a mysterious force from the ancestral letter, especially powerful, which actually surpasses nirvana.


    "Above nirvana, it is Emperor Wu. Can we say that this mysterious power really comes from the powerful Emperor Wu?" In Lin Tianchong''s mind, the idea flashed suddenly.


    He frowned, his eyes flashed with cold light, and said in a soft voice: "whether the ancestors of the great luojinmen gate and Shenxiao hall have not fallen, we will do our best to smash these two tokens completely for the sake of safety."


    Words fall, thunder eagle wings spread.


    Lin Tianchong''s whole body was covered with the light of exterminating thunder. His step was hard, but Chu Xingyun''s voice came from his ear and said, "master Lin, this seems to have changed..."


    With the last voice falling down, the two ancestral symbols are constantly rising in the void, flowing light like water, blooming more and more bright, piercing the dark clouds, as if to communicate the heaven and earth.


    Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli held their hands high, and their faces were filled with piety. They were like two most loyal believers, communicating with the coming of the Supreme God. They were silent and solemn.


    However, with the passage of time, there is no movement in this void, there is no sound of breaking the sky, and there is no figure of the most powerful person.


    What''s more, the two so-called ancestral letter symbols are becoming dim with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the brilliance of their circulation is also gradually disappearing and disappearing without a trace.


    When the last ray of light dissipated, the two ancestral symbols trembled. In a moment, they were unable to fall from the air. At the moment they fell to the ground, they were cracked.


    Suddenly, the whole space is quiet, even the sound of the breeze is gone.


    All the people opened their eyes wide and were full of consternation at the broken ancestral letter. Then they moved their eyes and looked at Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng in the void.


    But seeing these two people, still standing in the same place, still holding up their arms, even the pious appearance on their faces, is also slightly changed.


    The whole picture seems to be frozen here, full of funny atmosphere everywhere!


    "Well, what''s going on here? Does it mean that our ancestors didn''t hear our call?" Gu Xuanfeng was the first to come back to God. He was flustered, completely flustered, and his face was full of doubts and fears.


    He was so, especially Lin Yuanli, staring at the fragmented ancestral letter. His eyes were gray and empty, and even it became extremely difficult to speak.


    "I guess the ancestors of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall have heard your call. It''s a pity that they can''t come here to help you." Chu Xingyun smiles and spits out a sigh.


    As he spoke, his eyes appeared to be full of wisdom, as if he had fully understood the whole story, no longer doubt, only the confidence to see through everything.


    Gu Xuanfeng''s face was constantly shaking. He looked at Chu Xingyun, the fragments of the letter symbol on the ground, and finally looked at Lin Yuanli. The whole person''s expression was particularly funny, which made people laugh.However, at the moment when everyone''s mind relaxed a little, Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli''s bodies suddenly swept away, turning into two streamers. They ran away without looking back and disappeared at the other end of the sky.


    "This..."


    The sudden occurrence of this scene, making the crowd is a Leng, the head of the two major doors, so fled? Abandon a group of elite soldiers, abandon all elite soldiers, and run away alone?


    "Two animals, who are inferior to dogs and pigs, don''t try to escape from my palm!" Lin Tianchong had already been full of the idea of killing these two people. Seeing this, he instantly turned into a huge shadow of thunder eagle in the dark sky, and he would continue to pursue and kill Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng.


    "Ancient language, poor bandits can''t be chased. Why should senior Lin go after them so hard?" At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly reached out to stop Lin Tianchong, shrugged his shoulders, and said in a low voice: "what''s more, after a long and fierce battle, our side has also suffered serious losses. Except you, it is difficult for others to catch up with those two people."


    Although Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng have been injured, they are after all solid Nirvana strong, strength is still strong, if they want to escape, ordinary people are hard to catch up with.


    "Then, according to what you said, are you going to let them go?" Lin Tianchong frowned tightly.


    "Releasing the tiger back to the mountain will eventually lead to a serious disaster. As long as these two people do not die, it will always be difficult for the 36 states to be peaceful." Wu Jingxue''s voice coagulates heavily. He doesn''t understand why Chu Xingyun is so calm.


    When Chu Xingyun heard the two people''s voices, he lifted his mouth and said with a light smile: "I understand what you two mean. Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng must die, too, but Not now. "


    After listening, the crowd felt more confused. Just as they were going to continue to ask questions, Chu Xingyun said slowly, "I know where they are going to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 972

    Night falls, slowly covering the whole valley, a wisp of night wind, actually stained with a pungent smell of blood, so that the night sky gradually appears dead, gloomy.


    At this time, in the valley, the voice of the killing had become weaker and weaker, and almost disappeared. More than three million elite soldiers had been slaughtered, and no one left.


    The bright moon casts the moonlight down, reflecting the scarlet blood on the ground, as well as a cold corpse. The picture is so hideous that it tells a scene of tragic scenes in silence.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are the head of the same clan, and they represent the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall. If these two people escape, those elite soldiers and those who are strong in Yin and Yang will naturally lose heart and give up their final resistance.


    Today, 3.6 million elite soldiers are dead, and a number of strong men of yin and Yang have also died in the hands of black hole sword slaves, completely dead.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun won the war, and the curtain fell.


    However, although Chu Xingyun won the victory, they also suffered heavy losses after the war. 360000 zhenxingwei and the forbidden army lost 300000 people, leaving only 30000 people.


    Moreover, everyone was heavily wounded, so after the end of the war, Chu Xingyun ordered that all the people immediately enter Yanxiang pass to have a rest, and only a few people were sent to clean up the battlefield.


    At the same time, the final result of the war gradually spread. The people of the thirty-six prefectures, the people of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall all listened to it and looked astonished.


    Today, all of them did not expect such an end.


    In the eyes of the people of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng personally led 3.6 million elite soldiers to attack Yanxiang pass. They were indomitable and powerful enough to level a mountain range.


    There is no doubt that they will win this war.


    In the eyes of the people of 36 prefectures, Yanxiang pass is weak, with only 360000 soldiers stationed there. Even if all the hardware and spiritual pulse are collected, they are still not the opponents of 3.6 million elite soldiers.


    in view of this, they only hope that Chu Xingyun can defend Yanxiang pass and stop 3.6 million elite soldiers. They dare not expect to defeat each other.


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun not only defended Yanxiang pass, but also won a great victory.


    As a result, everyone was shocked. They racked their brains, but it was still hard to imagine what kind of magic power Chu Xingyun had, and what magic tricks he could do to turn the tide back.


    For a time, almost everyone was talking about this matter, whether it was the 36 states, or the grand luojinmen and Shenxiao hall. The name of Chu Xingyun was deeply rooted in the hearts of all people and deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Jinxiao mountain range is located at the junction of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. It stretches thousands of miles. It seems to connect the two main gates. It has stood silently for thousands of years without falling down.


    At this time, the night is thick, the whole Jinxiao mountain range is covered with darkness, and there is a quiet atmosphere everywhere.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, two sounds of breaking through the sky broke the silence. Then, we could see two figures scurrying across the night sky, running towards the deepest part of the mountains.


    The breath of these two figures is extremely strong, which can actually affect one side of the world. But strangely, they seem to be very embarrassed, giving people a strange feeling of panic.


    They are Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng!


    After escaping from Yanxiang pass, they did not hide and secretly recovered from their injuries. Instead, they ran all the way to the Jinxiao mountain range. Even though the injuries became more serious and their breath became more disordered, they did not stop at all.


    After a while, they came to the deepest part of the Jinxiao mountain range. There, there was a palace, towering and huge, with a strong breath. It was like a residence of immortals.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng stepped forward and forced into the palace. Their eyes turned red, as if they were eager to find the answer.


    "Zong Zu, I have something to ask!" When they came to the courtyard, they finally slowed down and spewed out a voice in unison. After that, this courtyard was the resting place of the two main patriarchs, and no one could enter it.


    The voice dropped slowly. However, the courtyard was still quiet and there was no sound coming out. This made Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng stupefied and looked at each other, and felt more and more uneasy.


    In the end, the two gnawed their teeth and stepped into the courtyard.


    Whoa!


    At the moment when they entered, a wisp of breeze swept, rolling up the atmosphere of decay and desolation, blowing on the two people, making their bodies tremble, and instantly stay in place.


    In their view, the whole courtyard is empty and decadent, as if no one has lived in it for a long time. In the two pavilions in the middle of the courtyard, there are two skeletons, white jade bones.


    "Zong, is the ancestor absent?" Gu Xuanfeng''s heart beat wildly. Just as he spoke, gusts of wind were blowing in the courtyard without any sign. The original solid and thick space was broken and a dark and deep space passage appeared.


    In that passage, the huge body of Taixu snake emerges. The snake twists and winds easily through the space passage and descends into this space. On top of the snake, there is a line of figures. The leader is Chu Xingyun.He slightly coagulated his eyes and put the expressions of Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng in his eyes, and said with a kind of sneer: "your ancestor, isn''t it right now?"


    With that, he reached out and pointed to the two white jade bones on the ground, with a strong irony in his smile.


    "Little beast, shut up and stop talking nonsense!" Gu Xuanfeng immediately denounced him. He did not believe that the two white jade bones belonged to the ancestors of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall.


    "The strength of the two ancestors has reached the level of half a warrior emperor, and their strength is incomparable. Once they join hands, the whole northern wasteland will be extremely poor. No one can kill them, even the master of Jiuhan palace." Lin Yuanli roared, he also felt Chu Xingyun was talking nonsense.


    In his opinion, the courtyard is well preserved, with no signs of fighting, no atmosphere of chaos, and there are only two white jade skeletons.


    At this time, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue and others also looked at Chu Xingyun curiously. Along the way, Chu Xingyun behaved mysteriously. They also wanted to know what was going on.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun smile again, he said in a slow voice: "what you said is true. It''s very poor. There is no one who can kill two half step warriors without knowing it, but..."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly stopped. A finger reached out and pointed to the sky. The voice said mysteriously: "it''s not the people who kill these two people, but the sky above us!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 973

    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are stunned. Even Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue are stunned. Subconsciously, they think Chu Xingyun is mocking, but Chu Xingyun''s expression is serious and there is no sneer.


    Chu Xingyun jumped up and fell into the courtyard. As he stepped, he said in a voice, "there is Qi between heaven and earth. Those who are in good luck will be defeated if they have God''s help, and those with poor Qi will be frustrated."


    "For those who are treacherous and evil, their luck will be forcibly deprived by heaven and earth, and eventually they will die. Even the powerful Emperor Wu is also like this, and there is no possibility of escaping."


    "According to what you said, the ancestors of darokin gate and Shenxiao hall were deprived of their fortune by heaven and earth, so they came to such an end?" Lin Tianchong looks at the white jade bones on the ground, and asks if he has some understanding.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and went on: "daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall gathered 3.6 million troops and vowed to break through Yanxiang pass and invade 36 prefectures. Their methods were cruel and merciless. They did not hesitate to kill 100000 garrison officers and more than 400000 people''s children, and even regarded 30000 old and weak children and women as bait to break through Yanxiang pass."


    "Such a move is not allowed by heaven and earth. As the ancestor of the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall, he will naturally be abandoned by heaven and earth, and eventually be deprived of his vital energy. He will lower the fire of judgment, burn himself, and die in endless pain."


    "If they were ordinary people, they would be burned to ashes just after the fire of judgment came. However, their accomplishments have reached the level of half a step of Wu Emperor''s state, touching a trace of the truth of heaven and earth, and their bones are immortal. Even the fire of judgment can not be burned down. From this point, it can be judged that these two white jade bones belong to the ancestors of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall."


    Chu Xingyun finally added a sentence, raised his head and looked at Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng with a smile.


    He was once a peerless emperor of martial arts. Of course, he was very familiar with all this.


    As soon as Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng took out their ancestral symbols, he knew that they had not lied. The ancestors of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall had not fallen. Moreover, their accomplishments had stepped into the threshold of Emperor Wu.


    At the same time, when he saw that there was no response from his ancestor''s letter for a long time, Chu Xingyun immediately thought that the two ancestors had been deprived of their luck by heaven and earth.


    Since the two have already died, the ancestral letter will not respond, and will eventually become a pile of scrap metal.


    Gu Xuanfeng''s face turned pale. From the moment his ancestor''s letter was broken, he subconsciously thought that the two ancestors might have been killed, but he was not willing to accept such a result at all, and he had always been lucky.


    But now, the scene in front of him, as well as Chu Xingyun''s detailed explanation, made him unable to continue to escape. His body shook violently, and he retreated several steps in succession, his steps trembling.


    "Well, according to what you said, if you can trace it here, it is also the heaven and earth that helps you?" Lin Yuanli has been a little crazy, and his words have become confused.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun burst into laughter and stretched out his right arm, revealing the fire source and light source xuanjing above.


    "Do you still recognize these two xuanjing?" Chu Xingyun''s faint smile and his mind moved. The two original xuanjing blossomed with brilliant light and powerful power. At the moment when they came into contact with Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, the Luosheng ancient Dao and Shenxiao ancient clock in their hands resonated and bloomed brilliantly.


    "The seven original crystallographic crystals are originally one, and there is a certain resonance and connection between them. With the light source and fire source, I can easily sense the location of the earth source and the gold source. If I find these two, I can easily find you."


    Chu Xingyun''s expression was very casual, his voice slightly coagulated: "so, I didn''t rush after you, but I used this period of time to have a good rest. Once you stop, this will break the void."


    "Without your guidance, even if we can find this place, it will take a long time. In any case, the bones of two powerful men of half step martial arts are excellent forging materials, which are enough to forge imperial wares. For this reason, it is not unreasonable for you to live a long time."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s last words, Lin Yuanli''s whole expression became extremely ugly. From the moment he left the valley, he and Gu Xuanfeng had been under the control of Chu Xingyun!


    "You, who are you, why do you know this, who are you?" Gu Xuanfeng''s breath became short. When he looked at Chu Xingyun, he felt as if he were looking at a dark fog, and he couldn''t see the real or the real.


    "For the dead, these questions, even if the answers are known, are meaningless." In the face of Gu Xuanfeng''s doubts, Chu Xingyun does not answer, just slightly shakes his head.


    Boom!


    A dull noise came out, and Lin Tianchong''s figure appeared in front of Gu Xuanfeng. Gu Xuanfeng felt his head buzzing, as if to burst. He let out a roar in his mouth, but he didn''t retreat. He punched his palm into a fist and blasted hard at Chu Xingyun''s head.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Tianchong grinned coldly. His hands opened, and the milky white God of doom, thunder, fell directly on Gu Xuanfeng. His skin was raw and his flesh was raw. Even his bones were constantly broken, making a crisp sound.At the same time, Nirvana JianNu and Wu Jingxue also launched a move. One after the other, they quickly rushed to Lin Yuanli, which made Lin Yuanli unable to avoid and could only face up.


    As you know, since leaving Yanxiang pass, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng have been struggling with their injuries and rushed all the way to here. They are eager to find out the answer. They are tired and seriously injured.


    When they knew the final answer, they almost collapsed. They couldn''t accept such a strange result at all. They felt that Chu Xingyun was unpredictable, and a trace of fear burst out of his heart.


    It''s just like this. Now, they have to face a strong enemy. Their deep sense of powerlessness suddenly strikes their hearts, and their Nirvana spirit becomes empty. Even the ancient clock of Shenxiao and the ancient sword of Luosheng have become dim.


    "Break it for me!"


    With Lin Tianchong''s low roar, the thunder in that space was surging. In an instant, thousands of thunder came, making Gu Xuanfeng''s body suddenly tremble. Finally, he was unable to continue to resist, and his whole body was covered with thunder light.


    On the other side, Lin Yuanli fought against Wu Jingxue and nirvana JianNu with one enemy and two enemies. Under a moment''s negligence, the vital part of his head was exposed. The fierce and murderous spirit bloomed, and the deep sword light fell on his head at the same time.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two consecutive muffled noises came out. The heads of Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli were smashed, and the blood gushed on their bodies. Finally, they fell to the ground and annihilated all life.


    Lin Yuanli, the leader of Daluo Jinmen, and Gu Xuanfeng, the master of Shenxiao hall, all fell down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 974

    As two bodies fell to the ground, the whole space became dead again.


    Lin Tianchong moved his mind and scattered all the blood on his palm. He took a breath of turbid gas from his mouth. He looked at Wu Jing blood and found that Wu Jing blood was the same. Finally he put down the big stone in his heart.


    Both Gu Xuanfeng and Lin Yuanli were strong men of nirvana. Their strength was extremely strong, and they dominated the grand Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall.


    Although after the first battle of yanxiangguan, daliaojinmen and Shenxiao hall lost 80% of the strong ones, their vigor was greatly damaged, and their strength would not be preserved. However, as long as these two people are still alive, it is a huge hidden danger for the 36 states.


    Even if these two men can''t shake the wanjian Pavilion, if they hide in the dark, sometimes assassinate, and sometimes distort the layout, they are particularly difficult to eradicate.


    Today, Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are dead, and their two ancestors have also fallen. The dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are in the real sense of decline and decline. From now on, they will only exist in the long history.


    However, looking back on the first World War, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong are secretly happy.


    If Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng were not physically and mentally exhausted, and they felt frustrated and lost their strength because of the sudden fall of their two great ancestors, they would not have been able to kill them so smoothly, which would have taken a lot of effort.


    At the thought of this, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong turned back and looked at Chu Xingyun. Their eyes were filled with emotion. Chu Xingyun''s plan and strategy were too terrible. They could know so many secrets only by using some trivial details, and gradually broke the psychological defense lines of the two Nirvana strongmen by using words.


    "If Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, with their 3.6 million elite soldiers, could have defeated wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect in one fell swoop, how could it be that Chu Xingyun is the one who dominates the 18 imperial dynasties and the 18 ancient cities."


    "This may be the biggest sorrow of Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng."


    Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong sigh in their hearts. They all stare at Chu Xingyun, but they see Chu Xingyun step out and come to Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng''s bodies.


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, he put two cold corpses into the samsara stone. Both of them were strong Nirvana men before their lives, and their souls had not yet completely dispersed, which was enough to condense two Nirvana sword slaves.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s palm, there are two more glittering crystal stones.


    On the one hand, thick yellow earth, flickering, humming and vibrating, as if to attract the earth resonance.


    On the other hand, it is sharp and sharp. Every ray of brilliance can tear the sky and make the space emit the sound of breaking the sky.


    Naturally, these two things are earth derived and gold derived basalts.


    Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are dead, and Shenxiao ancient bell and Luosheng ancient Dao have become ownerless. The original xuanjing falls off and lies quietly in the hands of Chu Xingyun, which draws faint resonance between the fire source xuanjing and the light source xuanjing.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun chuckled, but did not continue to study, but two original xuanjing into the storage ring.


    "People kill and things are looted. Let''s get out of here." Wu Jing''s blood sweeps around, and finally falls on the body of Tai Xu''s snake, with the essence in his eyes.


    Obviously, he was also surprised by the strange ability of Taixu''s soul eating Python to travel through the void. In a flash, he fell directly into the depths of Jinxiao mountain. If it was not for his own experience, he could hardly believe that there were such mysterious animals in this world.


    "The real good things haven''t been taken away, so I''m not in a hurry to leave." Chu Xingyun chuckled, and the words made Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong stupefied. What''s the real good thing?


    Chu Xingyun smiles again. His hands are wrapped with spiritual power. He gently stretches forward, picks up the two white jade skeletons and carefully levitates them in front of him.


    "Although they have not really stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, they have been able to gather the talismans and immortality. After the burning of the fire of trial, the two skeletons have abandoned all impurities and contain a trace of truth of heaven and earth. It is quite rare that they have gone through the realm of Emperor Wu


    "As long as the speed of the emperor''s martial arts can be improved, even if the emperor''s weapon is refined, it will be able to raise the level of truth."


    As Chu Xingyun spoke, he looked at Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue, but saw that both of them were eyes full of fire.


    The value of these two white jade skeletons is amazing. They have the chance to forge imperial wares. In addition, they can help people break through the shackles of cultivation and point to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    To some extent, the value of these two things is no longer under the two Nirvana sword slaves!


    Seeing the slight change of their expressions, Chu Xingyun laughed in his heart. He cleared his throat and made them wake up from the trance. Immediately he continued to stride to the center of the courtyard.


    "It''s not only two white jade skeletons, but also the Jinxiao mountain range." Chu Xingyun uttered a voice, his body soared, a vast spiritual power burst out, into a whirlpool, crazy toward all directions diffuse.


    In front of the whirlpool of spiritual power, the exquisite pavilions began to tremble, the courtyard gradually cracked, and even the whole Jinxiao mountain range was shaking. Everywhere, the sound of breaking was constant, but it also showed a dazzling and strange light."This is..." Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong widened their eyes. These dazzling lights actually contain huge power. Moreover, they are more and more bright. They pierce the mountains and rocks and point to the dark night sky.


    "These are all cultivation resources!"


    Chu Xingyun added, his eyes twinkled, explaining: "strictly speaking, these cultivation resources belong to the ancestors of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall, so that they can take the most crucial step and become the real emperor of martial arts."


    Smell speech, Wu Jing blood and Lin Tianchong look slightly a coagulation, seems to have understanding.


    Since the founding of the sect, the ancestors of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall have been hiding in the depths of the Jinxiao mountains. They want to step into the realm of Emperor Wu and become a top power.


    However, this step seems simple, but in fact, it is extremely difficult. It needs not only excellent opportunities, but also vast and infinite cultivation resources. Both are indispensable.


    However, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong''s faces were still startled, and with the glare in front of them, their faces began to twitch, their mouths opened slightly, and they took a breath of cool air.


    There is no other reason, only because the number of cultivation resources is too large. It is hidden in the deepest part of Jinxiao mountain range and turns into dazzling light. Every ray can move people''s soul.


    According to their estimation, these cultivation resources are equivalent to all the cultivation resources in 36 states, and even more than a trace of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 975

    The dazzling light was all over the sky, almost tearing apart the whole night sky, as bright as day.


    However, when all the wonderful lights were blooming, a whistling sound came out, and the wonderful lights all over the sky disappeared, as if they had never existed before. The space became dark again, and the night sky remained the same.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the same place, looked back, and murmured with a little satisfaction: "with these cultivation resources, I can continue to refine black hole sword slaves, which also helps me save a lot of Kung Fu."


    It should be noted that there are 36 strong men of yin and Yang, and two strong Nirvana men, among the darokin gate and Shenxiao hall. Their bodies and souls have been incorporated into the black hole epee and can be condensed into black hole sword slaves anytime and anywhere.


    However, in addition to these, it also needs massive cultivation resources.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun collected all the cultivation resources of the thirty-six States, and only then did he successfully condense thirty-six yin-yang sword slaves and two Nirvana sword slaves. If we want to continue to refine the black hole sword slaves, it will take a lot of time and effort.


    At present, the number of these cultivation resources is particularly amazing, which has already condensed all the black hole sword slaves. This makes Chu Xingyun solve a big problem in his heart. How can he not be surprised!


    Chu Xingyun stopped his voice and turned to look at Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue. He found that they were still standing there with their mouths wide open and staring at him. Their faces were full of consternation and doubt.


    Seeing this, he shakes his head and laughs. He says in a slow voice: "the half step emperor of martial arts can formally step into the realm of Emperor Wu with only one foot near the door. However, this step is like a natural moat, and the cultivation resources needed are huge."


    "It is also natural for the ancestors of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall to comprehend the truth of heaven and earth, and extract the cultivation resources of the two major sects. For thousands of years, such accumulation can only be said to be in the middle of the rules."


    Feeling the indifferent disdain of Chu Xingyun''s tone, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong''s spirits tremble. They can''t help but roll their eyes at Chu Xingyun, but they are also suddenly aware.


    The strength of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall is better than that of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. They are ambitious and often make money. They have amazing cultivation resources.


    But even so, there are not many top martial artists in the darokin gate and Shenxiao hall. There are thirty-six strong yin-yang men and two Nirvana strong men.


    Here, it must be two ancestors secretly took away the cultivation resources.


    One of the reasons why they did this was to make preparations in advance to break through the realm of Emperor Wu in one fell swoop; the other was to paralyze the nine cold palace and maintain the balance pattern of the northern wasteland.


    Once they stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, they would destroy wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, and make use of Emperor Wu''s power and the power of the four major regions to declare war on Jiuhan palace and seize the control of the northern wasteland.


    All this is too deep to hide. If Chu Xingyun did not have the memory of two generations, he would not have been able to find out these cultivation resources, nor could he penetrate the astonishing conspiracy of dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall.


    "They had been preparing for such a long time. When they were about to succeed, they didn''t expect to attract the anger of heaven and earth. They not only eliminated their bodies, but also destroyed the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall. All of them made wedding clothes for us. I don''t know what expression they would make under the nine springs." Lin Tianchong sighs that the world is changeable, even if it is stronger than the half step emperor, he can not completely control it.


    "They not only slaughtered the people, but also attempted to create greater disasters. They were abandoned by heaven and earth. Even after their bodies were destroyed, they would not want to escape into reincarnation." Chu Xingyun snorted coldly, his body slowly soared into the sky, overlooking the whole Jinxiao mountain range.


    At the moment, under the Jinxiao mountain range, there are countless figures.


    These people come from Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall. They are astonishing in number. When they see the vision of Jinxiao mountain, they come here in a burning fire. When they see Chu Xingyun, they are shocked and appear like a supernatural devil. They are all stunned like a wooden chicken.


    Many people have already heard of the result of the battle of yanxiangguan. They are hoping that Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng can hide their talents and reserve their hidden strength, so as to revive the amazing power of the two major sects.


    However, the sudden appearance of Chu Xingyun in the Jinxiao mountains has also brought a shocking vision of heaven and earth. It is very difficult not to let the crowd have countless thoughts in their hearts, and a color of fear and fear covers the whole face.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the lower part for a moment, then took his eyes back and said to Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong: "Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are dead, and the disaster is over. Let''s go back to Yanxiang pass first and discuss the arrangement of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall together."


    "Well, let''s go." Wu Jing blood and Lin Tianchong have no objection and nod back.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind moved. Suddenly, Taixu''s snake turned into a purple black light and swept across the sky, tearing the space apart and condensing a deep and dark space channel.


    A group of people snatched on the snake. With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, the snake didn''t enter the space passage. The void trembled violently. After a few moments, they returned to peace and merged into the night.


    "Gone?"


    The crowd below is still looking up at the night dome. Chu Xingyun and his party have left. However, they have left a shocking voice. Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are dead.Da Luo Jin men and Shen Xiao Dian, the two main masters of the door, the powerful Nirvana strong, all fell dead in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    In other words, these two vast regions will belong to Chu Xingyun and become part of wanjian Pavilion.


    This short sentence contains infinite information, which makes the crowd unforgettable, full of discussion and even more turbulent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanxiang pass, conference hall, Chu Xingyun and his party return.


    Chu Xingyun, the main seat of the conference hall, sat there, surrounded by Mo Wang Gong, Chu Hu and others. They did not leave Yanxiang pass and were still dealing with border matters.


    "The news that Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are dead will soon spread to the great Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall. In such a situation, those who are lucky will be absolutely desperate, and we will be able to swallow up these two regions." Chu Xingyun stood up and took everyone in sight. His voice was not urgent or slow, but calm and measured.


    Smell speech, the eyes of the crowd twinkle fine awn, a pair of eager to try appearance.


    They have been suppressed for a long time by the Da Luojin gate and the Shenxiao hall. Now Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng are finally dead. All the strong men of yin and Yang all fall down. It is indeed the best time to counter attack.


    "But even so, we can''t be careless about it..." Chu Xingyun spoke again, let the crowd''s eyes slightly coagulate, turned to look at the past, then found Chu Xingyun''s eyes deep, expression is extremely serious!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 976

    The atmosphere in the hall became serious. The crowd took back their eyes and sat in a serious position. They listened to Chu Xingyun carefully.


    Chu Xingyun stopped, and then he began to say: "the great luojinmen and Shenxiao hall have existed for thousands of years. With the death of Lin Yuanli and Gu Xuanfeng, there will be storms everywhere. If there is any negligence, the situation will become more complex and difficult to handle properly."


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded in secret, and they all understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words.


    The dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall are home to billions of people. Nowadays, these two major gates are gradually declining, and good people from all over the city are bound to have ambitions.


    For wanjian Pavilion, these people do not pose a threat, but what they say and do will affect the peace of the cities and even affect the opinions and thoughts of the people.


    Once a riot is triggered, the situation will not be controlled as soon as possible, and even will become more and more fierce. Obviously, this situation, which no one wants to see, will be particularly difficult.


    "Tomorrow, we will formally take over the vast territory of darokin gate and Shenxiao hall. We must make arrangements and measures to suppress the unrest and avoid unnecessary disputes."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sharp and sharp light. His eyes were like torches. He seemed to be able to penetrate the vast night sky. He murmured: "first, all the masters of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall have fallen. However, the number of disciples of these two major schools is amazing, and they are both vicious and cunning. If they have the idea of revenge, they will target wanjian Pavilion secretly."


    "Therefore, from tomorrow on, wanjian Pavilion must pursue and kill these remaining evil parties, and no one can stay!"


    "Master, this is very true. If you do not remove the evil party, it will only affect the safety of the people. Why not leave the pursuit to us?" Ning Lefan quickly step out, voice excited said.


    "It is urgent to pursue and kill the remnant evil party. We can list it as a pursuit task and issue it to the disciples of wanjian Pavilion. In this way, we can not only pursue and kill the evil party, but also improve the actual combat ability of the disciples." Lu Ling also said, obviously, they have thought of this for a long time, and have thought of the way to deal with it.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Chu Xingyun nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at the people again. He still said in a low voice: "second, the vast territory of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall will belong to wanjian Pavilion. Therefore, the criminal law and discipline implemented in the 36 states must be popularized, so as to eliminate the wind and correct the way of criminal law."


    "However, since it is the implementation of the new criminal law and discipline, it will certainly lead to protests and chaos of some people''s people. In this regard, I advocate the use of force to suppress it!"


    Under such influence, the people were extremely fierce and respected by the strong. Disputes and killing were not uncommon, and it was difficult to unify the enlightenment.


    According to Chu Xingyun, the best way is to frighten the people directly by means of coercion when carrying out criminal law and discipline. Those who refuse to accept will be punished by criminal law, and those who are serious will be killed on the spot.


    The way of criminal law is the way of ruthless killing.


    If we want to extend the criminal law and eliminate the atmosphere, this is the most direct and clear way!


    "Since it''s a matter of criminal law, I''ll give it to me." At this time, Lu Xing uttered a cold voice.


    As he spoke, he slowly raised his head. In his eyes, the red light flashed, making people unable to see the slightest emotion. What''s more, the blood curse sword behind him began to chirp, making the space full of the breath of killing.


    "When it comes to repression, it will inevitably lead to chaos. Just relying on the criminal law alone, I''m afraid it''s a little inadequate. I''m quite familiar with this matter and can deal with it together." At this time, Wu Jingxue''s voice suddenly rang.


    I saw him leaning in the corner, his eyes did not look at the land penalty, also did not look at Chu Xingyun, only said indifferently, as if he did not care.


    Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile in his heart, his eyebrows stretched out and nodded his head again.


    Wu Jingxue''s worry is not unreasonable. If it really causes chaos, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army will show the strong posture of wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s more, after this bloody battle, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army have absorbed a lot of evil spirit, and their strength and prestige have been improved. We can also take this opportunity to adapt to this force.


    "Last point."


    Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and said in more than one voice: "daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall have declined, and the division of the vast clan areas also needs to be completely changed. I suggest that they should also be divided into thirty-six states. Each state city should establish wanjian Pavilion branch and send outstanding disciples to guard it, so as to control the people''s hearts and integrate all resources."


    "Under such measures, the laying of commercial roads is of great significance. It not only needs to spread all over the States, but also needs to run through 72 States, so that all kinds of resources can flow smoothly."


    In order to forge 30000 black light blood swords and gather a large amount of spirit spirit, all cultivation resources of 36 states were almost integrated into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Such a situation will easily lead to trade turbulence. It is urgent to pave commercial routes. If the seventy-two states can form good complementary resources, their development will be rapid.After all, the cultivation resources of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall are far better than those of thirty-six states. Good trade and mutual integration will bring benefits without harm.


    "I''ll leave it to the housekeeping department." Xia Qingcheng said with a smile. She moved her eyes and looked at Qin Yuyan. She found that Qin Yuyan was also staring at her. The two women''s eyes twinkled and looked at each other with a smile.


    Although they are women, they are better than anyone present in government affairs and trade.


    Only in this short short film time, the two women''s minds, there are countless ideas, pretty face, there is no tension and dignified, and only eager to try the excited state.


    "That''s what I mean." Chu Xingyun responded with a smile.


    In front of him, everyone''s faces are filled with excitement and determination. They all want to exert their strength and potential, stabilize the current turbulent situation as soon as possible, and make wanjiange really powerful.


    Later, they expressed their own views and opinions, discussed and discussed with each other. It was not until late at night that they left the conference hall and returned to their own courtyard.


    But that night, the candle fire in their courtyard was not extinguished.


    In the flickering dim candle light, one figure after another is reflected, one after another, or one looks down on the other, or the other is pacing back and forth. Each of them is different, just like a picture


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 977

    Under the careful arrangement of Chu Xingyun, the people of wanjian Pavilion began to be busy, running between 72 States and among the people, but no one complained.


    They all know that this victory is hard won, and if it is anything short of it, it may encounter a bloody disaster that will never return.


    Therefore, everyone wants to make wanjian Pavilion stronger. Even if there is a disaster in the future, they can make a difference, instead of waiting and silence.


    After abolishing the names of dalogin gate and Shenxiao hall, thirty six states were established. Each state vigorously promoted the criminal law and discipline of wanjian Pavilion. As soon as this incident happened, it immediately caused a great disturbance.


    Just as Chu Xingyun thought, the people of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall kept talking, and more good people stirred up the situation, and chaos and fighting broke out one after another.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has already made preparations.


    Before the promulgation of the new criminal law and discipline, Chuangong sent out a wanted task, wantonly pursued the remaining evils of the daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall, while Lu Xing and Wu Jingxue led a group of disciples to use force to suppress chaos and frighten the people.


    We should know that after the decline of the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, countless people became confused and easily influenced by insidious and crafty people, and their behavior was limited everywhere.


    For these insidious and crafty people, the law enforcement of the whole line does not leave more than one hand.


    As long as any act violating the criminal law is found, no matter what the identity, status or strength of the other party is, they should be dealt with seriously to make an example.


    For the people who are willing to submit, wanjian pavilion not only gives land, but also guarantees everywhere.


    With the implementation of such measures, the unrest caused by the people became weaker and weaker. In the end, these disturbances became the voice of submission, and there was no longer half hostility to wanjian Pavilion.


    Taking advantage of this situation, Xia Qingcheng and Qin Yuyan took charge of the internal affairs and began to build a trade route connecting the 72 states. No matter what the matter was, the two women were careful and meticulous, avoiding all mistakes and carelessness.


    In seven days, the situation of seventy-two States has begun to take shape. In each state, there is a branch of wanjiange, which not only controls the peace of the city, but also connects all the cities. The development is more prosperous and the situation is clearer. There is little scene of decline and turmoil.


    In addition to these measures, the three major veins have also put forward many reforms, and gradually implemented to 72 prefectures, implemented in various cities, which have a great impact on the lives of the people.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun did not stop.


    Wanjian Pavilion dominates 72 States, which is a vast territory. However, it is not impossible for him, who is a man of two generations, to control and control the seventy-two states.


    However, three thousand roads lead to the sky.


    It is also a way of practice to govern all the States and manage the people, from which we can understand the true meaning of cultivation.


    Although there are a lot of people who have a lot of experience, they will certainly have too much experience.


    On this day, a white jade platform stood there in the sword tomb. Chu Xingyun sat on his knees, and Mo Wanggong stood beside him. They spoke from time to time, and their faces were relaxed.


    In the void of the white jade platform, there are 72 black figures, all wearing black robes and carrying black long sword. They are very dull and have no breath of life.


    In front of the seventy-two dark figures, four tall figures still stand, still wrapped in black robes, but sometimes they flow with strange purple light. The breath is very strong, which can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth.


    These figures, of course, are black hole sword slaves.


    Over the past seven days, the situation in the seventy-two States has become more and more stable. The vast amount of cultivation resources have been collected into the wanjian pavilion through the continuous business road. Finally, they have not entered the black hole epee and refined a black hole sword slave who respects the powerful fighting power.


    "There are 36 strong men of yin and Yang and two strong ones of nirvana. Now all these people have been refined into black hole sword slaves, which almost doubled your fighting power." Mo Wang Gong looked at the void, his mouth slightly lifted, and he said in surprise.


    Whether it is the bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, or the battle of Yanxiang pass, the top experts of the four major sects are all dead. However, Chu Xingyun can use black hole Epee to revive these dead top masters and turn them into the most loyal puppets.


    It can''t be explained by means of mechanism a.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun has 72 yin-yang sword slaves, four Nirvana sword slaves, and the flourishing wanjian Pavilion. The terror of power is becoming stronger almost every moment!


    "Refining black hole sword slaves requires not only the remnant souls of the strong, but also massive cultivation resources. Fortunately, there are abundant resources in the Da Luojin gate and Shenxiao hall. Otherwise, it would not have been so smooth." Chu Xingyun also looked at the black hole sword slave in the void, and said in a slightly congratulatory tone.


    Originally, the ancestors of Daluo Jinmen and Shenxiao hall had been preparing for thousands of years, accumulating training resources and comprehending the way of Emperor Wu. When he saw that he was about to succeed, he was deprived of his whole body Qi by heaven and earth, and his body was destroyed on the spot.These cultivation resources were naturally used by Chu Xingyun to refine black hole sword slaves. In a short period of seven days, thirty-two yin-yang sword slaves and two Nirvana sword slaves were successfully refined without any difficulties.


    During the process of refining black hole sword slaves, Chu Xingyun also separated part of his mind and focused his energy on the tuyuan xuanjing and Jinyuan xuanjing, successfully inlaying the two into the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    In other words, the current Vientiane armed armor has four original xuanjing, and the power that Chu Xingyun can control has become extremely powerful, almost endless.


    In the past, tens of thousands of elite soldiers approached the closing of Yanxiang pass, and the situation was in danger. Luo Lan gave his life for it. Chu Xingyun, in a fury, urged xuanjing of fire source and xuanjing of light source, and forced to display the sky shaking style and three magic powers.


    The fall of that sword directly ignored the shield wall and the sharp blade. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers died on the spot, and even their bones were turned into powder and disappeared.


    This shocked everyone, even the powerful nirvana.


    However, as a price, Chu Xingyun was short of spiritual power, and the spirit sea was almost dried up. It was hard to say a sword again. Even if it was a normal sword, it became extremely difficult and could be called the most powerful sword.


    The four original metaphysical crystals resonate with each other, and the power of the source is fused with each other. Of course, the power contained is several times higher. Every move can release the pure power, endless.


    It is also because of this that the rank of the Vientiane arm armor has risen again, reaching the rank of the middle class imperial ware. Two wisps of golden yellow imperial spirit rise up and down, but it is also quite mysterious.


    Mo Wanggong glanced at the Wanxiang arm armor, and the smile on his face became stronger. At this time, he seemed to suddenly think of something. His face moved slightly and asked Chu Xingyun, "in other words, how are the two white jade skeletons you brought back from Jinxiao mountain range at the moment?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 978

    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly and sighed.


    PATA!


    Chu Xingyun stretched out his right arm and snapped his fingers. Almost at the same moment, a thick dark cloud came from his head. The dark cloud covered the sky, and his momentum was suppressed, which shocked the whole void.


    Looking at the past, there are faint patterns all around the rolling dark clouds. In the central position, two crystal clear white jade skeletons are suspended there, with black light curling up and down like demons, which looks quite mysterious.


    The mysterious array pattern in front of him is the black annihilation heaven refining array. At this moment, two white jade bones stand in the position of the array eye. It is Chu Xingyun who wants to use the power of the spiritual array to refine these two things into the supreme treasure.


    The white jade skeleton, which comes from the body of half step Emperor Wu, is one of the most perfect forging materials without any impurities after being burned by the fire of trial.


    If the potential of the two white jade skeletons is fully stimulated, the refined and forged objects will be able to rank at the level of imperial vessels.


    "The great array of black annihilation refining heaven contains the power of refining. Once it works, even heaven and earth can be refined. However, these two white jade skeletons are not ordinary things, and there is still a little difference between them before they can be completely refined." Mo Wang Gong opened his mouth in a deep voice. His voice made Chu Xingyun stunned and moved his eyes. The color of helplessness was more prosperous.


    However, seeing him staring at Mo Wang Gong, he said in a low voice: "the half step emperor of martial arts has already touched the threshold of Emperor Wu, and he has a trace of will power in his body. This trace of will power is the essence of cultivation. It is difficult to annihilate it only by virtue of spiritual array and spiritual power."


    People who step into the rank of Emperor Wu are as immortal as jade. To investigate the root cause, it is because of the power of will that the will will will not disappear and the bones will not die out.


    Similarly, because of this, the bones of the powerful emperor of Wu can derive a wisp of imperial Qi. The things forged are enough to condense the Qi of heaven and earth and reach the level of imperial vessels.


    "The power of will comes from heaven and earth. If we want to annihilate it, we should also use the power of heaven and earth. However, there are no powerful emperors around us, so we can''t use the power of heaven and earth." Mo Wanggong''s eyes, like torches, soon penetrated the root of the problem, and his voice was slightly moved with emotion.


    As an ancient emperor of martial arts, he had unparalleled forging skills, and even once forged imperial wares. Of course, he knew the difficulties and difficulties of forging imperial wares.


    Heianning refining the sky array is the most extraordinary array. However, with only one spirit array, you want to refine the bones of two half step martial emperors and forge them into emperor''s utensils.


    "However, I am a little curious. Why did you suddenly forge the imperial vessels and forge two at one stroke?" Mo Wang Gong pondered over the sound of the piece, and then changed the topic.


    "After successfully forging two pieces of imperial ware, master Mo will know it." Chu Xingyun didn''t answer directly. Instead, he sold a pass to Mo Wanggong. His eyes were fixed on the two white jade skeletons. He seemed to feel puzzled because of this. In the dark pupil, he sometimes flashed several reflections.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Wang Gong couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Just as he was about to ask, without warning, the whole sword tomb began to shake, and even the space was shaking. A faint sharp breath broke out, making the air full of shrill sound.


    Chu Xingyun and Mo Wang looked at the public, and raised their heads at the same time. They looked at the void. Their eyes were so exquisite that they seemed to be able to penetrate the mountains and float in the sky of wanjian mountain.


    In their vision, on the vast and vast wanjian mountain, a series of sharp swords soared into the sky, breaking the sky, tearing the heaven and earth, and releasing the bright brilliance and the sense of supreme sword.


    These sharp swords have different brilliance and different breath. However, there is some connection between each of them. They complement each other, fetter and coexist, making the breath stronger and stronger.


    "Four elephants, three talents and seven stars, these little guys are working harder and harder. Over time, their achievements can not be measured, and even have the opportunity to step into the level of Emperor Wu." Mo Wang Gong smiles with satisfaction. Obviously, it is not the first time that he sees this scene in front of him.


    Chu Xingyun also laughed, but when he saw the blue continuous sword in the void, he seemed to notice something. His eyes trembled violently, and he could not help but make a light voice in his heart.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun took back the surprise and said to Mo Wang Gong, "master Mo, let''s go out."


    "Good." Mo Wang Gong didn''t notice Chu Xingyun''s anomaly and nodded.


    They left Jianzhong and followed the seven paths to the top of wanjian mountain. There, there were many disciples of wanjian Pavilion. They all looked up at the sword awn and their eyes twinkled. They realized the essence of kendo.


    As for the source of the sword, it is Ning Lefan and Lu Qingxuan.


    They stand on the sky with one sword and one sword. They are huge and lofty, four images and illusory light and dark earth. At the same time, they appear in the people''s vision. They stand in an extremely mysterious position. They are independent and unified. They point directly at the sky, which is a shock that can not be explained clearly."Take it


    At this time, a low voice came out.


    The sword trembled with words.


    The seven huge virtual images gradually become illusory, and when they disappear, the whole world regains its tranquility. Only the terrible sword meaning remaining in the void tells the frightening scene just now.


    "This is the end of today''s lecture. If you have any doubts, you can discuss with each other first. If you are not sure, you can bring it up in the next lecture, and we will give another answer."


    The speaker is Lu Qingxuan.


    The seven of them jumped down from the high platform and slowly fell into the crowd. Each of them exuded a dignified temperament, which could frighten the disciples of wanjian Pavilion.


    Although they are still young, they have experienced so many bloody battles between life and death, and their temperament has already changed. They are not only dignified, but also recognized by the disciples of wanjian Pavilion.


    "Yes, master." After the seven people fell down, they naturally saw the figure of Chu Xingyun and bowed to salute one after another.


    Chu Xingyun waved his hand at will and said in a voice, "you have just finished your class. You should be a little tired. Let''s go and have a good rest. Don''t be too tired."


    Hearing this, the seven men bowed down again, not too rigidly, and left here.


    "Qianyue, stay for a while."


    Water Qianyue turns around. Lianbu has just moved out half a step. In her mind, Chu Xingyun''s voice suddenly comes. She turns her head and finds that Chu Xingyun only asks her to stay!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 979

    As the crowd dispersed, only Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue were left on the top of wanjian mountain.


    Water Qianyue''s eyes slightly congealed and looked directly at the young man in black. In the deep of her heart, she couldn''t help but ripple. But soon, she sighed in her heart and threw the miscellaneous thoughts out of the sky. She opened her mouth and said, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Chu Xingyun naturally looked at the change of Shui Qianyue''s expression. However, there was no change in his expression. He asked directly: "you have completely integrated nine tail fairy fox and martial spirit?"


    "That''s right." The water thousand month nods to answer, did not have the slightest concealment.


    Then her mind moved, and an ethereal and mysterious breath came out of her body, as if she had strength. She leaped and twinkled all over her body, and finally condensed into a shadow of Nine Tailed fairy fox with silver fur all over her body.


    The shadow of the Nine Tailed fairy fox has a mysterious breath. It is neither spiritual power nor life force, but a mysterious existence that is hard to describe in words. It seems to come from the legendary fairyland, sacred and inviolable.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the scene in front of him. He didn''t speak. In his heart, however, he set off a huge wave.


    Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling, inherited from shuiluoqiu, ranks at the level of Jiupin. When the immortal master was in the palace, Chu Xingyun saw the strength of Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling with his own eyes, which was very strong and possessed numerous means that ordinary people could not understand.


    It should be noted that Luolan''s nine star water lily Wuling is an extremely rare growing Wuling with unlimited potential, and it can even be promoted to the Jiupin level in the future.


    Because of this, Luo Lan was able to exert his supernatural powers, remolding the spirit sea for Chu Xingyun, sheltering 30000 old and weak women and children, turning souls into lotus seeds and sealing up the last trace of vitality.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun clearly felt a trace of nine tail fairy fox spirit from the sword meaning of water thousand moon, which left water thousand moon and asked the truth.


    "I once told you that the Nine Tailed fairy fox spirit originated from the powerful emperor who was the ancestor of the water family. In order to inherit the descendants, Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling was given to him."


    Chu Xingyun recalled shuiluoqiu''s words and words in his mind. He said in a slow voice: "among the Nine Tailed Xianhu spirits, there are countless inherited martial arts. The existence of these martial arts is enough to make countless powerful people crazy. Once the practice is completed, they can stand on the top of martial arts and be proud of all the heroes in the world."


    "It''s just that these martial arts are powerful, but at this moment, you are not strong enough to touch these inherited martial arts. If you practice them by force, you will only eat your own body and put the spirit sea on the verge of collapse."


    Clunk!


    At the end of the day, Chu Xingyun''s words suddenly became fierce, which made the heart of shuiqianyue tremble. She opened her eyes in surprise, and her face showed a trace of disbelief.


    "At the time of Yanxiang pass, I noticed that your strength has improved a lot, and you can gradually control the nine tail fairy fox spirit. However, at the same time, your breath is very unstable and mixed with a trace of Fairy Spirit. This shows that you have forcibly integrated the nine tail fairy fox spirit and practiced inheriting martial arts. Am I right?"


    Chu Xingyun drank coldly and sent out a strict teacher''s demeanor, which made shuiqianyue''s body tremble even more. He lowered his head and said, "thousand moon knows his mistakes, and I hope master will punish him."


    "The way of cultivation has always been to pay attention to step by step. You should know this better than anyone else. You should not have made such a mistake." Chu Xingyun shook his head, turned around, and said in a slightly indifferent voice: "these days, you go to the cliff to think about your mistakes, and reflect on this mistake. Moreover, before entering the realm of yin and Yang, you must not force yourself to practice and inherit martial arts!"


    "I know." Water thousand months can clearly feel, Chu Xingyun this time moved anger, immediately bow down to receive punishment.


    Strangely, she did not leave, but stood in the same place, her head raised, a pair of blue eyes twinkled with tangled meaning, as if she wanted to speak but stopped.


    "Anything else?" Chu Xingyun asked.


    Shui Qianyue took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and then said in a voice: "dare you ask Master, in addition to inheriting the nine tail fairy fox spirit to me, is there anyone else who has also been passed on?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Chu Xingyun Leng next, can''t help but chase a way.


    "From a period of time ago, when I was practicing, a figure appeared in my mind. The figure was very fuzzy, and I could not see the facial features clearly. But I did not know why, but I had a strong sense of familiarity with her."


    "The figure is sometimes solid, sometimes hazy, and even has a tendency to disappear completely. At the same time, she seems to be very painful and wants to struggle out of the chaos, but she still can''t escape, but gets deeper and deeper."


    "This kind of feeling has never appeared before. Since I began to integrate the spirit of Nine Tailed Xianhu, it has gradually appeared, and it makes me feel impatient. That''s why I suddenly try to cultivate and inherit martial arts..."


    Water thousand month quite vexed said, but did not know that when she spoke, Chu Xingyun''s pupil suddenly tightened, a burst of horror color burst out, full of face everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun is not a stranger to the strange scenes depicted in the mouth of the water thousand moon, and he will often see it. But the difference is that he clearly knows the identity of the fuzzy figure.That figure, impressively, is the current fragrance!


    "Shuiqianyue is a combination of Jiuwei Xianhu and Wuling, while Liuxiang has Jiuhan Jue pulse. Both of these two things come from the water master, and they can also feel something in the dark. This also shows that Liuxiang is indeed in danger!"


    Chu Xingyun''s face is constantly changing, which makes shuiqianyue startled. She stops and just wants to speak. Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s breath disappears and her expression becomes calm again.


    "These things are quite complicated. For a while, I don''t know how to answer them. But anyway, you are not allowed to practice and inherit martial arts. As for the blurred figure, you don''t have to pay too much attention to it, so as not to disturb your cultivation intention." Chu Xingyun did not tell the truth to shuiqianyue, which was too complicated to explain clearly for a while.


    "By the way, in addition to the blurred figures, can you see a dark and mysterious cave, which is full of ice and cold air and is uninhabited, but it often gives off a faint vitality and a woman''s breath." Chu Xingyun frowned, this doubt, troubled him for a long time.


    After pondering for a moment, Shui Qianyue shook his head and said, "I have never seen any other vision except the blurred figure, and there is no faint vitality and woman''s breath."


    After listening, Chu Xingyun''s face was disappointed.


    Shuiqianyue is able to detect the predicament of liushuixiang. There is a certain resonance between them. In other words, the dark and mysterious ice cave and the strange woman''s breath should not belong to liushuixiang.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart does not understand, that woman breath, in the end who belongs to, why often appears in his perception.


    Doubt.


    Deep doubts!


    For this question, Chu Xingyun thought for a long time, but there was no result. At first, he thought that this matter might be related to Shuixiang, but judging from shuiqianyue''s answer, this matter is not simple.


    "Master!" Just then, not far away, a bright voice came.


    He who speaks is rather happy.


    When he came to Chu Xingyun, he bowed and said, "master, a mysterious man appears outside the mountain gate. He says that he is an old friend of the master and wants to see you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 980

    "Old friends?" Chu Xingyun looks at Ning Lefan with a flash of fine eyes.


    "Well." Ning Lefan nodded, stretched out his palm, handed a jade pendant to Chu Xingyun, adding: "the man also said that as long as the master sees this thing, he will understand it naturally."


    The jade pendant is only the size of a thumb. It is green in color. There are no lines on the whole body. It does not look praiseworthy. It is very common and will be ignored by people.


    Chu Xingyun took a close look at the green jade pendant, then raised his head and asked Ning Lefan, "what is the appearance of that man and what is his behavior like?"


    "As for his thin body, it seems that he is not covered with wax, so it seems that he is not even covered with lacquer Ning Lefan recalled.


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun, with a faint smile, said softly, "open the mountain gate and let that man come in. Also, take him directly to the wanjian hall. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Good." Ning Lefan bows down and leaves here quickly.


    After the ceremony, Chu Xingyun still stood in place with his eyes full of thinking. After a while, he walked towards the wanjian hall.


    When Chu Xingyun came to the wanjian hall, there was a thin man sitting in the hall. Seeing Chu Xingyun''s arrival, he immediately stood up. Just about to make a sound, he saw Chu Xingyun make a silent gesture.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun walked into the hall. His clothes and robes were windless. In an instant, a touch of powerful spiritual power bloomed. Like the wind, it enveloped the whole wanjian hall, completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Under the cover of this spiritual power, even the spiritual consciousness of the nirvana strong can''t find out what you and I said. Now, brother Su can rest assured?" Chu Xingyun walked to the skinny man with a smile floating on his face with a hint of friendship.


    The skinny man was stunned at first, and then full of gratitude. Seeing Chu Xingyun with a wave of his arm, he immediately sent out a crisp bone friction sound all over his body. His tall body began to shrink, and even his facial features changed greatly. He became more and more elegant, his temperament was unparalleled, and he was gentle and elegant.


    After a while, the man who appeared in front of Chu Xingyun was a young man with a handsome face and a tall and straight figure. In particular, a pair of penetrating stars filled with elegance and brilliance. Just looking at it, one can feel a sense of peace of mind.


    This young man is indeed an old friend of Chu Xingyun, Su Jingan!


    "The sudden arrival, but also hope that Luoyun Pavilion Lord more forgiveness." Su Jingan''s face was a little embarrassed. He called Chu Xingyun the leader of the pavilion, not the master of the sword. This shows that he has already known what happened recently.


    The six forces in the northern wasteland have all inherited for thousands of years, restraining and supporting each other.


    It was not long after the bloody battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong was over. After that, dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall went into decline again. There were countless murders and turbulent situations, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Since you and I are good friends, why should I be restrained?" Chu Xingyun smiles again, motioning Su Jing''an to take his seat. With a wave of his hand, he handed back the green jade pendant to the past. At the same time, he murmured: "brother Su, I don''t know what''s important for you this time, but it''s OK to say so."


    This green jade pendant comes from the secret place of ancient stars.


    At the time of the six big contests, Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an met. They went deep into the palace and gained a lot. The green jade pendant in front of him was just one of the gains. There was still a trace of ancient star secret realm on it.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun saw the jade pendant, he guessed that the person coming was su Jingan.


    Later, he learned from Chu Hukou that Su Jingan had not only changed his appearance, but also changed his body shape. His manner and manner were cautious, which indicated that the latter was obviously in a dilemma and was not willing to reveal his identity.


    This is why Chu Xingyun had just stepped into the wanjian hall and blocked the whole space from anyone.


    "The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is really quick, so I won''t beat around the Bush any more." Su Jingan had a bitter smile on his face. He stood up and went to Chu Xingyun. He bowed his head and said, "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, my adoptive father suffered from a serious illness, and his body is getting worse and worse. Even though I have tried all kinds of methods, I still have no effect. I hope the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion can go with me to the Seven Star Valley to see if he can get rid of the serious disease."


    Just after saying this, Su Jingan suddenly knelt down on one knee and buried his head deeply.


    Su Jing''an''s action made Chu Xingyun stunned. He reached out and lifted it up. He could not help saying, "brother Su, don''t worry. First, explain the specific situation clearly. As long as it is within my ability, I will help."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Jingan''s face flashed a touch of moved color. He nodded heavily and began to say: "a few days ago, my adoptive father suddenly suffered from a serious illness, and he stayed in bed all day. Even the spirit sea also had a trend of exhaustion. His spiritual power was constantly dispersed, and his flesh and blood gradually became weak, and the vitality of the whole person was much weaker."


    "At the beginning, the adoptive father used spiritual power to transfer his whole body, which could contain the pain. But as time went on, the spiritual power became useless. Even the nirvana Qi, there was no effect at all. On the contrary, the more impelled, the more severe the disease spread.""Helpless, I had to leave the Seven Star Valley and come to ask the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion for help. I hope you can cure my adoptive father''s serious illness."


    As he spoke, Su Jingan''s face showed all kinds of helplessness, and his bright eyes became dim. Obviously, he had nothing to do. Otherwise, he would not have come all the way to wanjian pavilion to ask for Chu Xingyun''s help.


    At the beginning, Su Jing''an saw Chu Xingyun''s unpredictable means in the secret place of ancient stars. He had no choice but to place all his hopes on Chu Xingyun.


    "When a person enters nirvana, every time he breaks through a barrier of cultivation, he can produce a resonance between heaven and earth, thus arousing divine thunder, so as to refine the spirit sea and the whole body, and make the body reach the perfect level."


    "Brother Su''s adoptive father is the Lord of the Seven Star Valley. He has reached the state of nirvana for three times. Therefore, he has experienced three times of God''s thunder quenching. His body is strong and incomparable. He is no longer under the king''s utensil. He is not likely to suffer from a serious illness, let alone dissipate the spirit of nirvana. Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Chu Xingyun frowned, vaguely felt a little strange.


    After a pause, he continued: "besides, since he is seeking help, why does brother Su deliberately hide his identity? Even when he comes to the gate of wanjian Pavilion, he is not willing to reveal his identity?"


    After two questions came out in succession, Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more puzzled. A pair of sharp eyes were staring at Su Jing''an, but he saw that Su Jing''an''s eyes changed slightly, his mouth opened and he uttered a more helpless sigh


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 981

    The sighs echoed all over the hall. Chu Xingyun did not stop, but quietly gazed at Su Jingan, letting the latter vent his depression.


    A moment later, Su Jingan stopped sighing. He lowered his voice and said slowly, "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, you must know that the existence of Seven Star Valley has been the slave sect of Jiuhan palace for generations."


    When Su Jingan said this, there was a flash of strange light in his eyes. Chu Xingyun saw this and nodded quietly. He knew this for a long time.


    Among the six forces in the northern wasteland, Jiuhan palace is the most powerful, located in the extreme north, and dominates the vast snow field.


    The Seven Star Valley is located below the Jiuhan palace and spans dozens of mountains. It is a rich land with vast area and rich resources. It has billions of people and is a rich land


    for Jiuhan palace, the vast territory of Qixing Valley is just like a natural barrier, which can isolate everything from the outside world and make it unaffected.


    In view of this, Jiuhan palace, relying on its powerful power, forcibly enslaved the Seven Star Valley, and regarded it as a slave sect, demanding that the Jiuhan palace be protected from all foreign objects for generations.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to march northward and step down the Jiuhan palace, he must first break through the Seven Star Valley and kill all those who obstruct him.


    "This kind of enslavement relationship has existed for thousands of years, so that the people of Seven Star Valley are subconsciously willing to submit to the nine cold palace, but the adoptive father is not willing to do so. He secretly vowed that he must get rid of the name of nuzong and let all the people in qixinggu regain their freedom and no longer be servants of others."


    "For such an idea, a group of elders in the clan were unwilling to approve of this idea, especially the great elder Jiang qianjue. He was not only willing to be a slave of Jiuhan palace, but also tried to use the matter to constantly attack, thus shaking his adoptive father''s position as the valley master."


    "In this way, he can replace his adoptive father and become the new owner of the Seven Star Valley."


    Hearing Su Jing''an''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly, but did not feel surprised.


    Intrigue among forces is not uncommon.


    As the leader of the Seven Star Valley, Fu Xiaochen has a high position and power and controls numerous cultivation resources. Naturally, he will be envied and envied by others.


    Today, Fu Xiaochen is unwilling to submit to Jiuhan palace and wants to get rid of the name of nuzong. The appearance of this move is easy to be used by those insidious and crafty people, so as to seek to seize the position of the valley master and replace him.


    Such insidious and crafty people will never remember the people''s people, let alone the reputation of the clan. They only care about their own interests and the power in their hands.


    Jiang qianjue, as Su Jingan said, is such a person.


    "The cultivation of master Fu Gu is so profound. Although Jiang qianjue is a great elder, he hasn''t stepped into Nirvana yet?" Chu Xingyun asked, in the northern wilderness, Nirvana is rare, the name of Jiang qianjue is not included.


    However, Su Jingan shook his head and gritted his teeth and said: "Jiang qianjue is old. Although he has reached the nine levels of yin and Yang, his potential has been exhausted. He could not have made half a minute of progress. However, half a month ago, a strange floating ancient mountain suddenly appeared in the Seven Star Valley. The appearance of this mountain not only broke this shackle, but also made Jiang qianjue step into Nirvana successfully."


    "Floating ancient mountain?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated. In the vision, Su Jingan sighed again. He sighed and said: "since the end of the six big contests, Jiuhan palace has rarely moved, and has been in a calm state, and yexueshang has also announced that it is in a closed state. No one is allowed to enter Jiuhan palace for half a step."


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized.


    It''s no wonder that Jiuhan palace has never participated in the recent events, let alone secretly intervene in it. It turns out that the yexueshang has been closed for a long time, and Jiuhan palace is also in peace.


    "Seven Star Valley, as a slave sect of Jiuhan palace, naturally needs to guard in silence. In this regard, the adoptive father hopes to take this opportunity to get rid of the control of Jiuhan palace. However, Jiang qianjue strongly opposes this remark, and the latter even unites with all the elders to directly impeach his adoptive father''s position as the valley master."


    "Fortunately, his adoptive father was so powerful that he forced him to frighten Jiang qianjue and others with his strength. However, Jiang qianjue was not willing to do so. He had been secretly courting others, accumulating strength and delusion to impeach his adoptive father again. Half a month ago, in the night of the Seven Star Valley, a bright and strange awn descended without any sign. After the yimang was dispersed, a tall floating ancient mountain gradually emerged..."


    Su Jingan''s tone suddenly changed. His breath was no longer refined, but became sharp. He enunciated: "in order to investigate this floating ancient mountain, my adoptive father and a number of elders tried many times, but all of them got nothing. Just when everyone was going to give up, a long golden light was suddenly sprinkled in the ancient mountain."


    "These golden lights covered the adoptive father and a group of elders. At that time, no one was different. With the passage of time, the adoptive father seemed to be suffering from a serious illness. His body was not as good as his day, and his strength was greatly reduced. However, Jiang qianjue, on the contrary, stepped into nirvana in one fell swoop, and a number of elders under him broke through the shackles of cultivation and gained momentum ¡£¡±


    "Therefore, in the Seven Star Valley, the trend of adoptive father is gradually dispersed, and Jiang qianjue has taken over the power. He began to use his power to eradicate dissidents and kill innocent people indiscriminately, resulting in countless bloody tragedies. At the same time, he also secretly controlled the situation and attempted to isolate the adoptive father. If I had not changed my appearance, I would never have come to wanjian Pavilion safely!"What happened to Seven Star Valley was so strange and cruel that Su Jingan could not accept it. He knew that if there were no measures, Seven Star Valley would eventually fall into the hands of Jiang qianjue.


    At that time, Fu Xiaochen''s fate will be extremely miserable, and he and Su muzhao, as well as all the people who want to get rid of the name of the slave clan, will also be poisoned and have no chance to survive.


    Su Jingan constantly adjusted his tone, glancing at the corner of his eyes, he found Chu Xingyun thinking about his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his handsome face was like a demon.


    "Brother su." Suddenly, Chu Xingyun suddenly turned back and said to Su Jing''an, "is the floating ancient mountain in your mouth covered with golden light, full of rich and ancient flavor, and most importantly, on the ancient road to the mountain, there is also a jade stele with three characters on it - Mt. Mitian?"


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun''s last voice fell. In a flash, Su Jingan''s mind felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He made a roar and said in an unbelievable tone: "Lord Luoyun, how can you know this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 982

    In the last life, Chu Xingyun crisscrossed the land of the true spirit. There were thousands of secret caves that he had set foot on. He had long forgotten the names of many secret caves, but the three characters of Mt. Mitian were always imprinted in his mind.


    This floating ancient mountain is the site of the ancestral gate of the ancient forces. The head of the sect is called Mitian Emperor Wu. Therefore, this mountain is named Mitian. The mountain is continuous and vast, comparable to the land of a city.


    Later generations have recorded that emperor mitianwu''s accomplishments are unpredictable and have been infinitely close to the level of the emperor''s realm. The mitianzong he founded was also one of the most powerful forces in the Zhenling continent, with rich resources.


    What''s more, Emperor Mitian has a hobby, that is, he likes to collect rare treasures. Therefore, there are so many treasures in Mitian sect. Even the powerful emperor of Wu can''t resist the temptation.


    Chu Xingyun has also entered Mt. Mitian many times. He is no stranger to Mt. Mitian. Unfortunately, when he had the strength to enter Mt. Mitian, most of the treasures of Mt. Mitian had already been carved up, leaving only some common utensils.


    But even so, the number of warriors entering Mt. Mitian is still huge, and there are even some rumors that there are still some secrets in Mt. Mitian that have not been discovered, thus attracting countless warriors.


    Thus, it can be seen that the number of treasure resources possessed by Mt. Mitian is amazing. Even if it is a treasure mountain, it is not too much!


    "After I stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, I once again stepped into Mt. Mitian. According to my guess, the cultivation of emperor Mitian has reached the peak of Emperor Wu, and has already touched the level of emperor''s realm, and may break through the shackles of cultivation at any time."


    "But in Mt. Mitian, there is no skeleton of emperor Mitian, nor is there any inheritance left. From now on, it seems that he may have stepped into the realm of the emperor, broke through the void, and left the land of true spirit. Or, he failed to break through and met with the reversion of heaven and earth and completely disappeared."


    "However, no matter what the truth of the matter, it has been confirmed that Mt. Mitian is the training place for emperor Mitian, and there must be the will power of the powerful Emperor Wu. As long as I can get these willpower, I will be able to arouse the resonance between heaven and earth, and successfully condense the two white jade skeletons into imperial utensils."


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Two white jade skeletons, from two powerful half step emperor, bone with inscriptions, immortal, after the fire of the judgment of heaven and earth, can be called the most perfect forging material.


    However, if you want to forge the emperor''s utensils, only the spirit array and forging materials are still not enough. It is necessary to attract the resonance of heaven and earth and lower the illusory Qi of heaven and earth, so as to have a chance.


    This is too difficult for Chu Xingyun at this moment. Even if he has thousands of means, he can only be disappointed.


    In other words, if Chu Xingyun wanted to forge two white jade bones into imperial artifacts, the only way was to enter Mt. Mitian to find the power of will.


    Su Jing''an stands beside Chu Xingyun. Seeing Chu Xingyun silent, Su Jingan is a bit uneasy. Just as he is about to speak, Chu Xingyun suddenly stands up, and a pair of black eyes suddenly burst out with fiery light.


    "Brother Su, did the Mt. Mitian appear for the first time? Before that, did any ancient books record its existence in the Seven Star Valley? Moreover, the Mt. Mitian was shrouded in the golden awn. Do you remember how many golden lights there are on the top of Mt. Mitian?" One by one, problems were spit out from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. His voice was so fast that he did not have his usual calm posture.


    Su Jingan was a little confused by Chu Xingyun''s question. He thought for a moment and seriously replied, "the Seven Star Valley has existed for thousands of years, and the existence of Mt. Mitian has never been recorded. The vision half a month ago is the first time, and it has never been seen before."


    "As for the golden light of Mt. Mitian, I vaguely remember that every two days, there will be one golden light. If there is no accident, there should be seven golden lights."


    Su Jing''an is the top genius of the Seven Star Valley. His mind is very sharp. He remembers all the things that pass his eyes clearly. After he said that, he looked at Chu Xingyun with a puzzled look: "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, why do you ask this?"


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun is smile but not language, the fiery color in the eye pupil, more prosperous, already like the fire in the sky!


    Mt. Mitian, towering in the Seven Star Valley, appears every ten years. The ancient mountain is suspended in the void, and the golden light diffuses like China. When all the nine golden lights bloom, the Mitian mountain will be opened.


    Then, every past day, the golden light will disappear. After nine days, the golden light will disappear, and the Mt. Mitian will disappear, waiting for ten years to appear again.


    Su Jingan has just made it clear that before this, Mt. Mitian has never appeared, let alone recorded in ancient books. This shows that the appearance of Mt. Mitian is the first time and no one has ever stepped into it!


    "It takes 18 days for the nine golden lights to bloom. Now half a month has passed. Therefore, after three days, Mitian mountain will officially open, and time should still be available." Chu Xing Yun took a deep breath, still unable to hide the color of excitement in his heart.


    This time, it can be said that it is a chance!


    When Mitian mountain was opened for the first time, its spiritual materials, treasures, cultivation resources, and even the site of mitianzong''s ancestral gate were well preserved without being looted and plundered by anyone.If he can step into it, he can rely on what he heard and heard in the previous life, quickly know where the treasure is, and get the will power left by Mikado.


    In addition to these, Chu Xingyun''s heart has always kept a secret of Mt. Mitian.


    According to legend, there is a secret place in Mt. Mitian. The secret place is a mysterious ancient spring. The spring is bright and full of gold. As long as the warrior enters the ancient spring, he can refine the sea of flesh and blood and get a big chance.


    As for what this chance is, no one knows and no one gets it. On the contrary, all kinds of rumors are running around, confusing people''s ears and eyes, making people unable to judge.


    Chu Xingyun has entered Mt. Mitian for many times, always trying to prove the truth of this secret story. However, at that time, Mt. Mitian had been robbed and plundered for many times, and even several bloody battles broke out. Even if the mysterious ancient spring of Wang really existed, I''m afraid it has disappeared.


    "When Mt. Mitian first appeared, I didn''t step into Wudao, and I didn''t know much about it. When I was in the position of Emperor Wu, Mt. Mitian was completely changed, and there was no prosperity on that day."


    "I didn''t expect that the memory of the last world, which has been sealed for a long time, has the chance to prove it in person."


    Chu Xingyun murmured in his heart. At the moment, he had made up his mind to go to the Seven Star Valley, even if the situation was more complicated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 983

    Su Jingan naturally did not know what Chu Xingyun was thinking. He gazed at Chu Xingyun and felt more and more worried, for fear that Chu Xingyun would refuse his request.


    "It''s a matter of great concern. It''s about the life and death of the Seven Star Valley. If the Lord Luoyun can cure his adoptive father''s serious illness, we will certainly give him a generous reward and never let him down."


    Su Jingan uttered a word and said in a hurry: "at the same time, in this period of time, as long as the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion speaks out, I will be fully satisfied. Even if I am a bull or a horse, I will never have half a complaint!"


    Turning to Chu Xingyun is the only way Su Jingan can think of. If Chu Xingyun shakes his head and refuses, then the last glimmer of hope in his heart will also be annihilated.


    Hearing Su Jing''an''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly regained his mind. He looked at Su Jing''an with firm eyes. He was stunned at first, and then chuckled out: "brother Su''s words are serious."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun reached out his hand, he slowly lifted Su Jingan up, and said in a flat voice, "brother Su has helped me many times in the secret land of ancient stars. I have not forgotten this kindness. Besides, I admire master Fu''s forthright temperament. Now that you are in trouble, I will help you all the way."


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an were close friends of Chu Xingyun in the previous life.


    When a good friend is in trouble, he should do his best to help him.


    Even if mitianshan didn''t appear in the Seven Star Valley, he would help and let the Seven Star Valley ride through the crisis.


    This is the belief of Chu Xingyun!


    "Thank you very much, Lord Luoyun." Su Jingan''s expression was stunned. He was so surprised that he could hardly recover. His knees trembled slightly. He was about to kneel down to Chu Xingyun again, but he was stopped by Chu Xingyun.


    "I don''t care about paying people. However, I have already thought about many matters about going to Seven Star Valley this time. I also ask elder brother Su to cooperate more. But you can rest assured that I will never let Seven Star Valley fall into danger." Chu Xingyun lowered his tone. If he wants to enter Mt. mitianshan, he still needs the support of Su Jingan and Fu Xiaochen.


    "It''s no harm." Su Jingan readily agreed that he had seen Chu Xingyun''s unpredictable means with his own eyes, and it would be more appropriate to leave the matter to Chu Xingyun.


    "In that case, it should not be too late. We will go to the Seven Star Valley later. But before that, I have to deal with some trivial matters. I hope brother Su will wait outside the wanjian hall for a moment."


    Three days later, Mt. mitianshan will be officially opened. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to waste time. However, this trip to the Seven Star Valley is full of uncertainties and crises, so he must make arrangements.


    "Good!" Su Jingan has no objection, turns around and strides out of the wanjian hall.


    As soon as he left the hall, Chu Xingyun immediately spread his spiritual consciousness and asked Lin Tianchong and Chu Hu to come to wanjian hall.


    When Chu Hu, Lin Tianchong and others came to the wanjian hall, Chu Xingyun lowered his voice and simply repeated his conversation with Su Jing''an.


    In an instant, the whole hall fell into a silence, and everyone was thinking.


    "Fu Xiaochen was suddenly seriously ill and his strength was greatly damaged. However, Jiang qianjue broke through the shackles of cultivation and stepped into nirvana. I''m afraid it''s not simple. Moreover, once he steps into the Seven Star Valley, he will be involved in a power struggle. If he is not careful, he will be worried about his life." Mo Wang Gong Wei squinted his eyes and quickly saw through the essence of the whole thing.


    "The existence of the Seven Star Valley is like a natural barrier, which completely protects the nine cold palace. If we want to enter the nine cold palace, we must break the defense of the Seven Star Valley. This is not an easy task for us."


    "On the contrary, if we can help Fu Xiaochen to settle the dispute in the Seven Star Valley, and then both sides form an alliance to fight against the nine cold palace, this is the best situation for us and Seven Star Valley." Chu Xingyun slowly explained the sound, eyes, but flashing a firm light.


    Although wanjian Pavilion dominates four major regions, with tens of billions of people, and its rich heritage, after several wars, its combat power is weak and needs a period of time to recuperate.


    If he directly marches northward and points to the Seven Star Valley, relying on 30000 black light blood swords and a number of experts and strong men, he has a chance to break through the Seven Star Valley and force him to kill in front of the Jiuhan palace.


    Only in this way, their combat power will add to the injury, and it is impossible to defeat the more powerful jiuhangong.


    The crowd was not mediocre. They quickly understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words. They looked at each other and saw the approval in each other''s eyes. They no longer introduced in a low voice, but nodded in agreement.


    "When I was young, I once stepped into the Seven Star Valley. The years were like sand. Twenty years passed by in a flash, but I missed it." Lin Tianchong''s voice with a little emotion, step light stride, straight to Chu Xingyun side.


    "There are many strong people in the Seven Star Valley. For the sake of safety, I will go with you." The speaker, however, is still worried about the safety of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun saw in his eyes the concern of Bai Li Kuang Sheng and Lin Tianchong, but he shook his head and refused: "your kindness, I''ve got it. This trip to Seven Star Valley can only be done by me.""Well?"


    Smell speech, people''s eyes slightly coagulate, now the situation of Seven Star Valley is so complex and unpredictable that Chu Xingyun wants to go alone?


    Lin Tianchong and Baili crazily frowned. However, before they could speak, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang out again, directly resounding in their minds. Their expressions suddenly changed, and the words of dissuasion that had just arrived at the edge of their mouth were swallowed down.


    After a moment, Chu Xingyun stopped talking, and the people stopped talking. They either lowered their eyebrows and pondered over the plan Chu Xingyun had just said.


    "There are many strong people in the Seven Star Valley, but if you want to kill me, there are some crazy people who dream about it. What''s more, this time I''ll take Taixu swallow spirit python with me. If I encounter danger, I can also retreat." Seeing that people were still worried, Chu Xingyun added another sentence.


    When the words fell, they nodded with satisfaction.


    Although Taixu swallowing Python''s cultivation is not high and has no combat ability, it can tear up space and walk in the void, which can guarantee the safety of Chu Xingyun.


    After all the discussions, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the wanjian hall. Outside the hall, Su Jingan had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Chu Xingyun coming, he rushed to meet him.


    "The matter has been dealt with, brother su. Let''s go now." Chu Xingyun said with a light smile, which made Su Jingan look a little stunned. He thought Chu Xingyun would take some experts to the Seven Star Valley to ensure safety.


    However, Su Jingan didn''t ask more questions. Only Chu Xingyun went there alone. On the contrary, he was able to hide people''s eyes and ears. With more people, he was easily doubted by Jiang qianjue.


    "Now the situation in the Seven Star Valley is grim. For the sake of safety, please make a little disguise for the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion." Su Jingan takes out a cloak from the storage ring and hands it to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun smiles and reaches out to take the cloak and puts it on.


    Buzz!


    Under the gaze of the public, Chu Xingyun''s appearance completely changed. His body was half a foot high and his body became thin. Especially his handsome face, which was like a demon, gradually became waxy yellow and vicissitudes. He looked about thirty years old.


    "In this way, no one should be able to recognize the identity of the master." Ning Lefan tut said strange way, if he did not see this scene with his own eyes, otherwise, he would not recognize Chu Xingyun.


    "This Lingyin cloak is one of the king''s weapons. It can not only change the appearance and shape of the warrior, but also perfectly hide the breath. Even Jiang qianjue, who is in Nirvana, can never see through it." For this matter, Su Jingan has already made all-round preparations to hide his identity. Naturally, he is no exception.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t feel too surprised when he saw the Lingyin cloak on his body. After a little familiarity, he followed Su Jing''an into the cloud and ran towards the Seven Star Valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 984

    Among the six forces in the northern wasteland, the Seven Star Valley has the most extensive territory, with 36 cities in total. The number of people''s people is close to 10 billion, and the details are extremely rich.


    Seven Star Valley adopts centralized rule with clear internal hierarchy. The city Lord of 36 cities is directly under the command of Fu Xiaochen. As for the senior elders, they are in an auxiliary position to help Fu Xiaochen manage the Seven Star Valley together.


    However, with Fu Xiaochen''s sudden illness and Jiang qianjue''s strong rise, the current situation in the Seven Star Valley is in chaos. All the heroes in the city have taken refuge in Jiang qianjue''s command, hoping to shake Fu Xiaochen''s position as the valley master and seek personal interests.


    According to Su Jingan, Jiang qianjue was the elder of the Seven Star Valley, with high position and power. However, he had a very deep city government and had been secretly courting other elders to eliminate dissidents and establish a huge force.


    The appearance of Mt. mitianshan is an opportunity to show his ambition.


    In this short period of half a month, there were countless people who died in the hands of Jiang qianjue. He also started the chaos and fighting in various cities.


    His purpose is very simple. He takes the position of the leader of the Seven Star Valley by the most direct method. Even if it will spread the corpse for thousands of miles and the blood will flow like a river, he doesn''t care at all. He only has ambition and interests in his eyes.


    Qingling city is the ancestral city of the Seven Star Valley. It can be said that it is the ancestral gate of the Seven Star Valley. But at this moment, the power of Qingling city has fallen into the hands of Jiang qianjue, and the situation is quite grim.


    Several miles away from Qingling City, there is a high slope. In the dense and prosperous forest, two figures walk out slowly.


    These two figures are both men.


    One is dressed in green, elegant and elegant, with a Guqin on the back; the other is dressed in black, with a waxy yellow face and slightly skinny features, giving people a feeling of suffering from vicissitudes.


    The skinny man''s face was expressionless, and he stepped forward step by step with cold temperament. In contrast, the man in green was full of palpitations, his eyes twinkled and even his breath was short.


    These two people, of course, are Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head, and when he saw Su Jingan''s palpitating expression, he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Wanjian Pavilion is far away from qixinggu. Even the flying spirit beast who is good at travelling needs three days and three nights to get there. In order to save time, Chu Xingyun called out Taixu swallowing python.


    At first, Su Jing''an was very curious about Taixu pinling python. After all, in his cognition, snake like spirit animals are not good at flying or on the way. What''s more, Taixu''s body is too large to reveal their whereabouts.


    Just when Su Jingan was ready to say no, Taixu''s snake screamed, and the power of purple and black space bloomed. In an instant, the space was torn apart, and it fell into the tumbling chaos of the void.


    At that moment, Su Jingan''s expression was completely dull, tearing the space and shuttling through the void. Even Fu Xiaochen, who was in the nirvana state of the three robberies, could not do it?


    Such a thrilling thought flashed through his mind. When he finally regained his composure and the space broke apart again, he fixed his eyes and found that he had already arrived outside Qingling city.


    After a few seconds, he arrived at the Seven Star Valley and avoided all the people''s investigation. Such a thing deeply shocked Su Jing''an''s mind, and his head became dull again.


    "The time is urgent. The future needs to be explained. I will inform you in advance next time." Chu Xingyun spits out a voice, and wakes Su Jingan, his face trembling and shaking, revealing an awkward smile.


    At this time, Su Jingan finally understood why Chu Xingyun was able to dominate the four major regions and become the master of wanjian Pavilion. The latter''s methods were too mysterious and completely beyond his mind.


    "It seems that going to wanjian Pavilion this time is a very wise choice. Maybe we can cure our adoptive father and let the Seven Star Valley return to peace with the help of Luoyun Pavilion master." Su Jingan clenched his fists and was very glad of his choice.


    After they walked out of the woods, they stopped talking and walked all the way to Qingling city in front of them. There were already many eyes and ears of Jiang qianjue. They should be careful not to expose them.


    Qingling City, as the ancestral city of the Seven Star Valley, has a wide city and can easily accommodate tens of thousands of people. This city is ancient and majestic, with moderate building density, and various industries are particularly prosperous. There are countless warriors, people with the spirit of the earth can be seen everywhere, and there are no fewer people with heavenly spirits.


    "Mr. Chu, my adoptive father lives in Qingchen Pavilion in the deep of Qingling city. His journey is a little far away, and he still looks forward to Haihan." Su Jing''an cleared his throat. As he spoke, his eyes swept around him, and his eyes revealed his essence.


    Since he entered Qingling City, many people have been spying on him secretly. Therefore, he and Chu Xingyun have agreed to call Chu Xingyun as Mr. Chu. He is a casual practitioner who is proficient in medical skills, so as to hide people''s eyes.


    For his accomplishments, Chu Xingyun did not deliberately hide, belonging to the four fold Yin and Yang breath, can easily frighten people in the dark, avoid unnecessary trouble.


    As for the black hole Epee, it is too large and conspicuous. Once exposed, it is easy to be identified. After all, Chu Xingyun is already the master of wanjian Pavilion, and no one knows it.Therefore, Chu Xingyun put away the black hole Epee, took out the habitat of the dead and hung it on his waist.


    Buzz!


    The green flame with the smell of death twinkled all over Chu Xingyun''s body. Combined with his thin, waxy face, no one would have thought that such an eccentric and isolated monk would be the famous master of wanjian Pavilion.


    "Good." Chu Xingyun responded to Su Jing''an in a voice. His voice had changed and became hoarse. His eyes were slightly raised and his back was straight, which made him feel proud.


    Along the way, the two soon arrived in the depths of Qingling city. Su Jing''an looked around cautiously, and his heart was filled with anger.


    Whew! Whew!


    At this time, a burst of air breaking sound suddenly came, and four figures came. The first one was quite young, with a light face. He fell directly in front of Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an. He looked down on Su Jing''an with a pair of triangular eyes and raised a sneering arc at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who is furtive in my way? It turns out to be the Tianjiao character of our Seven Star Valley. I haven''t seen it for several days. How can I look so miserable?" The young man said, which made Su Jingan frown tight, and his body exuded cold.


    However, Su Jingan didn''t get angry after all. He moved a little and continued to walk forward.


    "Su Da genius, if you ignore me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will be resentful and ask Su Mu Zhao for trouble? But it''s good. Maybe I''ll have a chance to kiss Su muzhao''s Fangze and have a good time! " Young people are full of foul language, and a series of wild laughter are emitted from their mouths.


    The harsh voice reached Su Jing''an''s ears, which made his eyes suddenly darken and his feet trembled. He was just about to fight back, but he saw Chu Xingyun standing beside him had stopped. His eyes were deep and he was staring at the arrogant youth coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 985

    The arrogant youth felt Chu Xingyun''s coldness, but he did not see fear. He said casually, "I have never seen you. Who are you? Why did you come to Qingling city? "


    The three figures following the arrogant youth are all middle-aged men, dressed in strong clothes and armed with weapons on their backs. They also look at Chu Xingyun, fearless and arrogant.


    Sharp light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. He and Su Mu Zhao had been friends for two generations. The arrogant young man in front of him not only spoke lightly, but also was so proud and arrogant, which made him feel more and more cold.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, the arrogant youth roared and said, "I don''t care who you are or where you come from. As long as you step into this Qingling City, you should clamp the tail for me honestly. Otherwise, I will let you know what it means to live or die!"


    Then, the arrogant young man''s eyes looked at Su Jing''an, and he pointed out that he added, "besides, you must not be associated with this person, let alone help. Once I find out, I will not only kill you, but also will never let anyone who is related to you easily. Do you understand me?"


    After two consecutive voices, Chu Xingyun was awed and asked Su Jingan, "who is he?"


    "The name of this man is Jiang Feng, the son of Jiang Buxiao. Although he is only 20 years old, his cultivation has reached nine levels. He is ferocious and violent, and likes to kill. After Qingling city fell into chaos, he killed everywhere under the banner of eliminating the atmosphere." Su Jingan''s voice is indifferent, even with a trace of killing intention. Obviously, this arrogant young man named Jiang Feng has already committed a lot of evil deeds.


    "As for Jiang Buxiao, he is one of the elders of the Seven Star Valley. His accomplishments have reached six levels of yin and Yang. He is the confidant of Jiang qianjue and holds a lot of real power in his hands." After a pause, Su Jingan added.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Chu Xingyun suddenly suddenly suddenly, and then, he looked at Jiang Feng again and said coldly, "you are frivolous to Su muzhao, and then you threaten me. In the face of Seven Star Valley, I''m not hard for you. You can break your arms."


    The voice dropped and the whole space was silent.


    Around the crowd to and fro stopped and looked at this side in amazement. Just a word, they were all stunned and their heads were buzzing.


    When Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, he wanted Jiang Feng to break his arms?


    "I didn''t understand what you said just now." Jiang Feng burst out a burst of laughter and looked at Chu Xingyun like a fool. He could not imagine that someone dared to talk to him like this in Qingling city.


    His father, Jiang Buxiao, is Jiang qianjue''s confidant. He has been practicing Yin and Yang six times. He holds great power. Even a stamp of his foot can make Qingling City tremble.


    Because of this, Jiang Feng is not afraid to face Chu Xingyun, who is full of yin and Yang. He can make a crime of Chu Xingyun by any word, and then let Jiang Buxiao kill him by force.


    After all, the current situation in Qingling city is in chaos, and he is in power. It is too simple for him to kill a sanxiu, even if the sanxiu is a strong Yin and yang man.


    "On the basis of your words, I declare that you are already a dead man. Soon, all the people related to you will die, and none of them will stay!" Jiang Feng''s voice is cold, her eyes look down on Chu Xingyun, just like a God''s residence, high above the world.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes became dark and deep. At that moment, the cold feeling in his pupils suddenly broke out. Almost at the same moment, an oppressive force of terror swept away, making Jiang Feng tremble all over.


    Then, the crowd saw Jiang Feng''s body slowly floating up, limbs were bound, spiritual power was suppressed, has been suspended in mid air, by all people''s attention.


    "My father is Jiang Buxiao. Do you dare to touch me?" Jiang Feng still uttered threatening words. However, when he looked at Chu Xingyun, he felt a chill in the deepest part of his heart. His eyes were cold, strange and deep. It seemed that there was a god shaking in his soul.


    "No..." Jiang Feng subconsciously sent out a hysterical cry, this sudden change, also let the surrounding crowd were stunned, have eyes to Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s too late, even now, to ask for mercy." Chu Xingyun shook his head. Every word was like an invisible sword. It penetrated into Jiang Feng''s body, making him pale and sweating.


    Chu Xingyun had just stepped into Qingling city and did not know Jiang Feng. There was no intersection between them. However, because Chu Xingyun took a look at him and walked with Su Jingan, Jiang Feng made threats one after another.


    He belittled Su Mu Zhao in public, then threatened Chu Xingyun. Finally, he threatened to kill all the people related to Chu Xingyun, so that they could not survive or die.


    Such a cruel and merciless person is not qualified to live in this world!


    He, the son of Jiang Buxiao?


    Joke!


    Over the past few months, there have been countless powerful people who have died in Chu Xingyun''s hands. Even those who are strong in Nirvana are no longer a few. Just a person with six levels of yin and Yang, will he pay attention to them?"If you dare to hurt master Jiang Feng, you can''t leave Qingling city alive!" The three middle-aged men who followed Jiang Feng stepped forward with cold and indifferent voice.


    Chu Xingyun smelled the speech and glanced at his eyes. In an instant, the three people felt that their eyes were like sharp swords, which hurt their soul and body. Their expressions changed suddenly. They looked at the thin man in front of them in horror.


    "All these are misunderstandings. As long as you release master Jiang Feng, we can think that nothing happened." The middle-aged man''s voice softened down and did not dare to look directly into Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    "Master, this is a misunderstanding indeed!" At this time, Jiang Feng was also a little afraid.


    However, although he was saying the words of begging for mercy, his eyes still sparkled with cruelty and ferocity. He murmured in his heart: "what a monk who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. When I leave here, I will tell my father about this. Today next year will be your death day!"


    Chu Xingyun glanced at Jiang Feng, instantly saw through Jiang Feng''s thoughts. He gave a cold smile and said slowly, "you think it''s a misunderstanding, but I don''t think so."


    Language down, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his hand.


    Hearing the roar, Jiang Feng''s body, directly disappeared, no trace, not even a trace of blood, into the sky dust, scattered with the wind.


    Chu Xingyun, standing in the dust, dressed in a long robe and hunting, was wild and domineering. He said indifferently, "I''ll take Jiang Feng''s dog''s life. If Jiang Buxiao wants revenge, let him come to Qingchen pavilion to find me. I''m always welcome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 986

    Chu Xingyun''s voice spread and spread, making the three middle-aged men feel their bodies pierced by sharp swords. Their mouths open and spit out a large mouthful of blood, and their whole faces become bloodless.


    They collapsed on the ground, their hands trembling, and they couldn''t even hold the blade.


    Jiang Feng died like this. Moreover, Chu Xingyun also spoke in public and welcomed Jiang Buxiao to avenge him at any time. He was so overbearing that he hardly paid attention to Jiang Buxiao.


    The crowd around him had already been stunned, with their eyes wide open. However, wherever Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept, they bent down and bowed their heads one after another. They did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun ignored the astonished eyes of the people and turned around. When he looked at Su Jing''an, his manner immediately returned to normal. He did not have the tyrannical killing just now.


    Su Jingan''s heart beat wildly, and then he came back to his senses. Some of his startled Fu Ding nodded.


    Jiang Feng''s cultivation has reached nine levels of heaven and soul. With Su Jing''an''s cultivation of yin and Yang, if you want to do it, you can easily kill it without any effort.


    However, he is far from the level of Chu Xingyun.


    At that moment, Su Jingan didn''t even notice the breath of Chu Xingyun. The next moment, Jiang Feng''s body disappeared, and he didn''t even make a whine.


    Su Jing''an thought that he and Chu Xingyun were both yin and Yang. Even if there was a gap in their accomplishments, they would not be too far apart.


    Now, Su Jing''an thinks that this idea is a bit ridiculous. He and Chu Xingyun are not people of the same world at all. The strength of the latter is too terrible and beyond imagination.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an''s leaving, the crowd immediately left here as if they met with an amnesty. The atmosphere of this space is so oppressive that they can''t even breathe smoothly and dare not stay for a long time.


    As for the three middle-aged men, they still collapsed on the ground and did not dare to move. Until Chu Xingyun and Su Jingan disappeared in the field of vision, they stood up cautiously.


    In their hearts, they knew that Chu Xingyun was not afraid to kill them, but was too lazy to do it. Otherwise, the sharp vision alone would be enough to harvest their lives.


    "What are we going to do now?" A middle-aged man slowly wiped off the blood from his mouth. He looked at the dust flying all over the sky, and his expression was extremely ugly. Jiang Feng, the son of Jiang Buxiao, died in public. Once this incident was spread out, I am afraid the whole Qingling city would tremble.


    "At this point, it''s beyond our control." Another middle-aged man sighed and said helplessly: "report this matter to the master, and then, you can only let it be up to God."


    Hearing this, the other two middle-aged men trembled, and their expressions first solidified and then sighed helplessly.


    As we all know, Jiang Buxiao''s nature is violent. He doesn''t agree with each other. He directly kills people and is extremely protective. No matter what happens, he will connive at Jiang Feng everywhere.


    Now, if Jiang Feng is dead, Jiang Buxiao will be furious and mad. At that time, the three of them will also have to blame. As for whether they will end up dead or alive, they can''t control it. They can only wait for their fate in silence.


    When the three middle-aged men had no choice but to sigh, the news of Jiang Feng''s death spread rapidly from all directions to all parts of Qingling city.


    No one knows the name of Jiang Feng in Qingling city. Now, he is suddenly killed by a yin-yang sanxiu. His body turns into powder, and the dead can''t die again. This is enough to shock everyone.


    What''s more shocking is that after the sanxiu killed Jiang Feng, he left a rave and welcomed Jiang Buxiao to avenge him.


    As soon as the news came out, people were shocked.


    Many people applauded Chu Xingyun''s actions, and finally removed a cancer of Qingling City, Jiang Feng, who deserved more than his death. However, more people shook their heads and sighed that Chu Xingyun''s life was not long and would soon die in Jiang Buxiao''s hands.


    As the outside world shakes, a bamboo forest deep in Qingling city is still calm. Chu Xingyun and Su Jing''an walk side by side in the deep path. As long as you pass through the bamboo forest and go further, you will find the Qingchen Pavilion.


    "I killed Jiang Feng and brought Jiang Buxiao''s anger. Don''t you think it''s improper for me to kill Jiang Feng?" Seeing Su Jingan''s silence, Chu Xingyun could not help asking questions.


    "It''s really inappropriate, and I''m surprised at what you''ve just done." Su Jingan opened his mouth to respond, but his eyes were still staring at the front, and said in a low voice: "only, compared with surprise and doubt, I choose to believe the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. The reason why you do this must have your reason. Since you have chosen to believe, why should I say anything?"


    Hearing Su Jingan''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face set off a slight arc. In the previous life, he and Su Jingan became close friends of life and death, because of the latter''s childlike heart.


    In this life, Su Jingan was still so sincere and never doubted.


    With this alone, Chu Xingyun whispered to himself that he must help the Seven Star Valley tide over the difficulties!


    They walked out of the bamboo grove slowly. In the field of vision, an attic stands there, covering a vast area, with a simple and elegant atmosphere. There are also many spiritual arrays around them, which are shining brilliantly, which is quite dignified.


    Su Jing''an leads Chu Xingyun through the spirit array, reaches out his right hand, and slowly pushes the gate open.Whew!


    Almost at the same moment, in the attic, a graceful and beautiful shadow swept out, and the red sleeve danced with the wind, disturbing a party''s spiritual power, and the strong breath reached the realm of yin and Yang.


    This graceful and beautiful image is who Su Mu Zhao would be.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you come back?" Su Mu Zhao looks at Su Jing''an in surprise. His eyes are swept. When he sees Chu Xingyun, a pair of good-looking willow eyebrows immediately frown and feels something is wrong.


    Naturally, she knew that Su Jingan went to wanjian Pavilion. However, it was a long way to go from Seven Star Valley to wanjian Pavilion. Even if the flying spirit beast traveled day and night, it would take three days. In principle, Su Jingan should have just arrived at wanjian Pavilion.


    "It''s a long story. I''d better take a look at master Fu first." After chuxingyun chuckles, he reaches out to remove the magic power of Lingyin''s cloak and says to Su muchao seriously.


    Seeing this familiar face, Su Mu Zhao''s expression was even more startled. His eyes shifted and he looked at Su Jing''an again. However, Su Jingan''s face showed a bitter smile and said in a soft voice: "younger martial sister, I''ll tell you about these things later. First let the Lord of Luoyun check the situation of his adoptive father, or when Jiang Buxiao comes, he will have to delay a lot of time."


    "Jiang Buxiao? What does he have to do with it? " Even if Su Mu Zhao is brilliant, she can''t understand their words at the moment.


    However, she still nodded, the body side open, will Chu Xingyun welcome into the green dust Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 987

    Gee!


    The door of the room was slowly pushed open. Chu Xingyun just stepped into the threshold and smelled a strong smell of pills. In front of him, a figure was sitting on the ground, and the breath was flickering and flickering, which was extremely unstable.


    This figure is a middle-aged man in a long robe. His face is resolute. Although he doesn''t speak out, his temperament is slightly elegant. However, at the moment, he is closing his eyes, and his face is shaking from time to time. It seems that he is suffering.


    "Adoptive father." Su Jingan quietly raised his voice and awakened the middle-aged man from his meditation. As soon as the latter opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s expression suddenly solidified and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Fu Xiaochen''s eyes have changed, showing a strange red color. Black lines spread out from his pupils, making his whole person have a kind of unspeakable gloom.


    "Jing''an, you are back." Fu Xiaochen''s voice also became hoarse, like an old man in his old age.


    At the beginning, he was the leader of Seven Star Valley. He was so handsome under one person and above ten thousand people. Now he has been in such a field. It is really a pity.


    Fu Xiaochen naturally saw Chu Xingyun, a trace of embarrassment flashed on his face, and said in a low voice: "this time I specially invite the Lord of Luoyun pavilion to come. I hope you can forgive me more."


    A few months ago, Fu Xiaochen looked upon Chu Xingyun as a junior. Although the latter was quite talented, he did not pay attention to the disparity in strength and status between them.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has dominated four major areas, with tens of billions of people, and has the support of many top powers. His status is no less than that of him, and even more than a trace.


    Such a huge change, even if Fu Xiaochen''s natural disposition is free and easy, also has some difficulty to adapt, Chu Xingyun''s growth, too fast, too frightening, is simply unprecedented.


    "Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao are my best friends. Since they have spoken, I will do my best to help. Master Fu doesn''t have to be polite." Chu Xingyun waved his hand and stepped lightly. He came to Fu Xiaochen.


    Buzz!


    Without warning, Chu Xingyun''s eyes became dark. His hands were wearing flowers, and he made a fingerprint like a butterfly. The mark pierced through the air, sending out the sharp edge of the sword, which was stuck on Fu Xiaochen''s arm.


    Suction -


    in an instant, Fu Xiaochen took a breath of cold air, and his face showed a painful expression, which made Su Jingan''s body tremble. He said in a hurry: "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, the spirit of his adoptive father is broken, and it''s hard to resist the external force. You..."


    "Don''t worry, I can bear it." Fu Xiaochen shakes his head and takes back his eyes. He immediately clenches his teeth and allows the mark of the sword to run in his body. He never makes a sound.


    Only in the past few moments, Fu Xiaochen''s forehead was covered with sweat. Because of the intense pain, his whole body was shaking. Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an grasped the scene with both hands and were extremely nervous.


    "Take it


    Chu Xingyun vomited a low drink, and his heart moved. The mark of the sword disappeared in an instant. Fu Xiaochen finally breathed a sigh of relief, shaking his body and nearly collapsed on the ground.


    "How is it going?" Su Jing''an hurried forward and asked.


    At this time, Fu Xiaochen and Su muchao also looked at Chu Xingyun, their looks were particularly nervous. Their last hope was placed on Chu Xingyun. If Chu Xingyun had no way out, they would also be in complete despair.


    Chu Xingyun scanned the crowd and finally looked at Fu Xiaochen and said, "master Fu Gu, I''m going to ask you a few questions. You must answer them truthfully."


    "Well, you may ask." Fu Xiaochen nodded heavily and immediately replied.


    "When Mt. Mitian appeared, you once checked whether you had stepped into Mt. Mitian." Chu Xingyun stares at Fu Xiaochen, and his voice is particularly serious.


    "Mt. Mitian suddenly appeared with a special breath. We all went to investigate it immediately. However, the Mt. Mitian was covered with a lot of golden light, which made it difficult for ordinary people to enter. Only Jiang qianjue and I stepped into it."


    Fu Xiaochen recalled the situation that day and seriously replied, "however, as soon as we stepped into half a step, a golden awn came to us. When the golden awn dissipated, we were expelled from Mitian mountain."


    After listening to Fu Xiaochen''s reply, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly and asked again, "when the golden awn comes, do you feel the pain?"


    "Yes, but only for a moment." Fu Xiaochen knew everything.


    Chu Xingyun, with a smile, said in a voice, "I''ve got a clear idea about the specific situation. If I''m not wrong, there should be a golden bug in Fu Gu master''s body. This insect has infiltrated into the spirit sea, which will lead to the collapse of spiritual power."


    Golden bug?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three people were stunned. They had never heard of it.


    "The so-called Mitian golden insect is a kind of ancient alien insect. Its existence is just like the guardian spirit of Mt. Mitian. If Mt. Mitian has not been opened, but is forced to enter by others, the insect will appear and directly attack the intruder."


    "As soon as Mt. Mitian was born, master Fu stepped into it and naturally attracted the insect''s attack. The golden light you just mentioned is the golden insect."


    Chu Xingyun''s words made Fu Xiaochen realize something. He said thoughtfully: "just now you condensed your mark with the sword idea, penetrated into my flesh and blood skin, and gradually approached Linghai. The purpose is to investigate the existence and location of the mythical golden insect?""It is." Chu Xingyun''s face was full of admiration, and continued to explain: "the mythical golden insect is quite mysterious. After penetrating into the flesh and blood, it can completely hide its body shape, and its breath will dissipate in nothing. Not to mention the nirvana spirit, even if it is the will power of the Emperor Wu, it is difficult to get rid of it. Finally, it can only end up with the tragic consequences of the collapse of the spirit sea and the body''s death."


    In Mt. Mitian, there are innumerable opportunities. However, places with great opportunities are often accompanied by dangers.


    In the last life, countless warriors, who claimed to be powerful, forced their way into Mt. Mitian. All of them, without exception, died miserably. Among them, even one of the powerful warriors died of the golden bug.


    Since then, countless people are afraid of it and dare not to rush into Mt. Mitian any more. The fierce name of the golden insect has also been imprinted in the heart of Every warrior, and his talk turns pale.


    "Even the legendary emperor Wu can''t resist it. In this way, isn''t the adoptive father..." Su Mu Zhao covered his mouth, and his eyes immediately turned reddish.


    Su Jingan clenched his fists, and his face was full of unwilling color. As for Fu Xiaochen, after a short absence of consciousness, he sighed and breathed a little. The last glimmer of hope in his heart was gone.


    Mitian jinchong, a strange insect in ancient times, guarded Mt. Mitian. Even the powerful emperor of Wu was afraid of its existence and did not dare to touch its edge. On the contrary, he could not resist the three robberies of Nirvana cultivation.


    "Maybe this is my disaster." Fu Xiaochen looked up to the sky with a long sigh. As soon as he spoke, Su Jingan and Su muchao''s expressions became more and more painful, and a sense of powerlessness struck deep into their hearts.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Xingyun is falling into the memory of Mt. Mitian. As soon as he returns to his mind, he feels a strong sense of sadness from the three people, and his expression can''t help being stunned.


    After that, he scratched the back of his head and said angrily, "although the golden insect is domineering, I have a way to drive it away, which can not hurt master Fu at all, and there are more than one kind..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 988

    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, do you have a way to get rid of the golden insects?" Su Jing''an''s expression is astonished, subconsciously thought that he had appeared the auditory hallucination, hesitated to confirm the way.


    Su muchao and Fu Xiaochen also looked at Chu Xingyun, and they also cast surprised eyes. They felt incredible and nervous in their hearts and rekindled the fire of hope.


    Three people''s expression, let Chu Xingyun some cry and laugh, he will look back, and then focus on nodding.


    For ordinary warriors, the existence of the golden bug is too terrible. Once it is infiltrated into the flesh and blood, it is almost equal to being sentenced to death and will die in endless pain.


    However, it is too dauntless to the ancient warlords.


    There was no other reason. In the previous life, Chu Xingyun entered Mt. Mitian many times in order to find the mysterious ancient spring in the rumor. He had visited almost every inch of land and every cave.


    As the guardian spirit of Mt. Mitian, Chu Xingyun naturally did not let go of the insect and had studied it carefully for many times.


    Although in the end, he has not yet found the location of the mysterious ancient spring, but he has found a way to restrain the golden insects. Moreover, as he said just now, there is more than one way.


    "Coagulate!"


    Without waiting for Su Jing''an and Fu Xiaochen to continue to speak, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fixed, his face became serious, his fingers protruded like a sword, and suddenly a dazzling aura came out.


    "Master Fu Gu, block the spirit sea and close the five senses." Chu Xingyun uttered a sharp sound. As soon as his words fell, the aura of his fingertips blossomed, one turned into two, and he stabbed Fu Xiaochen''s spirit sea.


    Buzz!


    Fu Xiaochen only felt his spirit sea trembled violently. Just as he was about to bite his teeth to bear the pain, a dull sound came from the sea of spirits. Then, a pure and vast spiritual power swept out, and instantly filled all parts of his body.


    "This..." Fu Xiaochen was surprised. He found that his gradually dissipated spiritual power was restored, and the nirvana Qi surrounding his body also recovered vitality. He did not have the feeling of weakness just now.


    It was at this time that Fu Xiaochen saw Chu Xingyun standing in front of him with a thumb sized golden insect on his right fingers. The strange insect looked strange, especially his red eyes, which showed ferocious light.


    "Is this a golden bug?" Fu Xiaochen pointed to the golden insect. If he had not experienced it personally, he would never have believed that such an inconspicuous insect had almost killed him.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and opened his fingers. However, he saw that the body of the golden insect trembled violently. Then the golden light suddenly appeared, and the whole body disappeared. There was no shadow, no trace, or even a trace of powder.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao opened their eyes wide, and the golden insects disappeared, as if they had integrated into the heaven and earth, and there was no trace of their existence.


    "The golden insect is a strange thing. Once exposed to the air, it will disappear, and even the body will not be left." Chu Xingyun explained with a smile that in his previous life, he had studied the insects very deeply and had already found out the habits of the insects.


    On hearing this, Su muchao and Fu Xiaochen suddenly realized that there were so many strange insects in the world that could not be explained by common sense.


    However, they were more surprised by Chu Xingyun''s methods and knowledge than by the golden insects. They were not only so familiar with the insects, but also knew how to drive them away. It could be said that they were unpredictable.


    "Fortunately, I can get the help of Lord Luoyun this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid my old life will be damaged here." Fu Xiaochen is full of emotion said, Chu Xingyun still light smile, did not say much.


    In fact, Fu Xiaochen is right.


    In today''s world, few people know, and it is impossible for them to know how to drive them away.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, no one came, even the powerful Emperor Wu, who could not save Fu Xiaochen.


    "A golden insect nearly killed his adoptive father. It seems that this Mt. Mitian is more mysterious than I thought." Su Jingan can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Speaking of this, he said with some doubts: "however, the adoptive father and Jiang qianjue enter Mt. Mitian at the same time, but why is Jiang qianjue unhurt?"


    Su Jingan''s doubts are just those of Chu Xingyun.


    Fu Xiaochen and Jiang qianjue enter Mt. Mitian at the same time. In principle, both of them will be attacked by Mi Tian jinchong. But in the end, Jiang qianjue breaks through the shackles of cultivation and enters the nirvana realm.


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation, but I can be sure that Jiang qianjue has not been attacked by the golden insect." Fu Xiaochen shook his head and became serious again.


    "How do you say that?" Chu Xingyun asked, he felt Fu Xiaochen''s words.


    "At the beginning, Jiang qianjue and I were expelled from Mt. Mitian. He once asked me if I saw a golden ancient spring. From this, it can be inferred that after he entered Mt. Mitian, the scene he appeared in front of his eyes should be a Wang of ancient golden spring, not the golden insects."


    Fu Xiaochen recalled Jiang qianjue''s words. He was attentive and didn''t notice. Chu Xingyun, standing beside him, opened his eyes and his heart began to beat violently."Jiang qianjue forced his way into Mt. Mitian, not only did he not get attacked by the golden insects, but also stepped into nirvana. All this should be related to the golden ancient spring in his mouth, or the golden ancient spring is the mysterious ancient spring in rumors."


    "Many days have passed since Fu Gu Lord was injured. Jiang qianjue has done nothing but disturb the order of the Seven Star Valley, and has entered a closed state. Is it to say that he is waiting for the official opening of Mitian mountain?"


    "If this is the case, Jiang qianjue is likely to resonate with the mysterious ancient spring. If he gets some authority in the dark, he can ignore the prohibition of Mt. Mitian. As long as I follow Jiang qianjue closely, I can find the mysterious ancient spring."


    Chu Xingyun''s mind turned a hundred times. In an instant, countless ideas emerged. He suddenly felt that the mysterious ancient spring of Mt. Mitian was not simple, and it was very likely that some secret was hidden.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun fall into thinking, Su Jing''an, Su Mu Zhao and Fu Xiaochen dare not make any noise for fear of disturbing. However, at this time, the void vibrates, and a tremendous momentum of terror comes down, accompanied by a roar: "those who kill my son, roll out and die!"


    The voice is so powerful that it shakes the ten mile area of Qingchen Pavilion, making countless people look up at the direction of Qingchen Pavilion, and their facial expressions are changeable.


    Just listening to this roar, they will know that the roaring man is Jiang Buxiao. He has come to seek revenge on Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 989

    The sound waves were harsh and reverberated in the Qingchen Pavilion. Su Jingan suddenly raised his head, and his eyes bloomed with cold light. His temperament changed. He was no longer elegant, but with a trace of sharpness.


    "It seems to be the sound of Jiang Buxiao." Fu Xiaochen was stunned first, then he looked at Su Jing''an and Chu Xingyun, and his voice was a little confused.


    "Adoptive father, when Luoyun Pavilion master and I entered Qingling City, we were stopped by Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng was arrogant and arrogant. Not only did he speak contemptuously to his younger martial sister, but also threatened him many times. Finally, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion killed him on the spot."


    "Jiang Buxiao''s coming this time should be to seek revenge on the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion." Su Jingan said concisely.


    "Jiang Feng''s conduct has long been infamous, and everyone should be punished. During this period of his adoptive father''s recuperation, he was also relying on Jiang Buxiao''s support, tyrannically and forcibly robbing people''s daughters. His death is a matter of heaven''s eye!" Su Mu Zhao snorted coldly. Obviously, she also felt that Jiang Feng deserved more than her death.


    Listening to their words, Fu Xiaochen nodded and whispered: "during this period of time, Qingling city has become more and more chaotic, and even affected the operation of the Seven Star Valley. It''s time for me to rectify."


    After saying that, he slowly stood up and was just about to step. Chu Xingyun reached out his hand to stop him and said in a voice: "master Fu, since this is due to me, I should also finish it. Don''t bother you to do it yourself."


    "What''s more, you''ve just expelled the golden worm, and you''re still in a state of weakness. You should take a rest and recuperate. I''m in charge of everything."


    Chu Xingyun gives Fu Xiaochen a confident look in his eyes. Immediately, he moves his steps and steps out of Qingchen Pavilion.


    At the same time, in the sky above Qingchen Pavilion, a large and powerful figure stands. At the head of the crowd, a burly man in light armor is holding his chest high and carrying a red heavy sword. His momentum is incomparable. He is standing in the sky of jiangbuxiao.


    Jiang Buxiao is Jiang qianjue''s confidant. He controls the land of ten cities and is good at epee. His strength is amazing. Even in the Seven Star Valley where the strong are like clouds, he can rank in the top ten.


    During this period of Fu Xiaochen''s meditation, Jiang qianjue seized the power of the Seven Star Valley crazily. As Jiang qianjue''s confidant, he naturally gained a lot of power and wealth, and lived a happy life.


    However, Jiang Buxiao is old and has only one son under his knee. Because of this, he dotes on Jiang Feng. No matter what Jiang Feng does excessively, he doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, and takes refuge.


    Jiang Buxiao knows Jiang Feng''s arrogance, but this is Qingling City, the important place of Seven Star Valley, and he is the elder of Seven Star Valley. Even if Jiang Feng kills people in the street, he can easily handle it without any effort.


    However, he did not expect that in Qingling City, some people were so unscrupulous that they dared to attack Jiang Feng, and they also talked wildly and welcomed him to revenge at any time.


    As an elder of Seven Star Valley, Jiang qianjue supports him behind him. How can he bear this anger and directly lead people to come to Qingchen pavilion to crush the madman on the spot.


    "Those who kill my son, get out and die!" Jiang Buxiao is also a roar, Qingchen Pavilion concussion, seems to set off a storm in Qingling city.


    "It''s just that my son is barking. I didn''t expect me to bark in the street. It really opened my eyes." At this time, a long sarcastic voice came, reverberating in the void, startled the look of the crowd.


    Under their surprised gaze, Chu Xingyun''s figure slowly appears in the Qingchen Pavilion. As soon as he steps, he goes straight up into the sky. His face is mixed with the meaning of ridicule. He looks directly at Jiang Buxiao without surprise or joy.


    Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao are still worried about Chu Xingyun. They snatch out of Qingchen Pavilion together and stand behind Chu Xingyun. They glance around and frown. Many people arrive. In addition to Jiang Buxiao, there are more than 40 heavenly spirits. They are all surrounded by murderous spirit.


    "Today''s business is my personal grudge. You two should not interfere. Otherwise, I will be merciless." Jiang Buxiao stares at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an fiercely, and his words are full of coldness.


    When he said this, although he was facing Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, his eyes looked down at the Qingchen Pavilion below, which showed that he did not pay attention to them at all, but was afraid of Fu Xiaochen.


    Although Fu Xiaochen had been seriously injured and could not get out of meditation for many days, he was, after all, the master of the Seven Star Valley, and his accomplishments reached nirvana. Even if Jiang Buxiao was arrogant and conceited, he did not dare to ignore him.


    The voice fell, and there was no movement in the Qingchen Pavilion, which made Jiang Buxiao''s face burst out with joy. His cold eyes looked at Chu Xingyun. The whole person was like a wild animal that was furious and wanted to attack. He roared: "did you kill feng''er?"


    When the crowd heard this, they swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Jiang Buxiao''s killing intention was so strong that it almost solidified the atmosphere of the whole space. Later, it was destined to be bloody.


    "People, I really killed them. If you want to do something, you should be more cheerful. I have no time to waste time with you." Chu Xingyun said impatiently, making the crowd look stiff, they have never seen such a crazy person.


    "You are looking for death!" Jiang Buxiao had a violent temperament. Chu Xingyun''s words ignited his anger in his heart. With a roar, the crimson Epee gave out a low sword chant, and the fierce sword spirit gushed out, showing a red color, like blood like fire."Chop!"


    When the sword comes out, the void breaks.


    Jiang Buxiao held the sword in both hands. On his body, the power of heaven and earth bloomed. On the huge sword body, there was a red whirlpool. Each eddy was a terrifying spiritual power. With the terrifying momentum of crushing all things, he directly killed Chu Xingyun.


    "A move is a killing move. Jiang Buxiao doesn''t intend to let this person live for a long time."


    "Yin and Yang six heavy cultivation, holding the five grade King''s tools, all hands, the power of this sword is unimaginable. Even a small hillside, it will be hard to be broken?"


    "That man''s cultivation is not weak, but he is better after all. It''s too difficult to stop this sword safely."


    The crowd looked up at the void, opened their mouths, and uttered a series of melancholy words. They all felt that after Jiang Buxiao''s sword fell, Chu Xingyun would die or die, and the end would be extremely miserable.


    The roaring sound comes and goes, and the red Epee across the sky, even the void is annihilated by the blade.


    Jiang Buxiao''s whole body was covered with blue veins. In his violent eyes, he reflected the thin figure of Chu Xingyun. However, he saw the latter motionless, just staring at himself coldly with a cold smile.


    "This sword has reached the level of human sword integration. It''s good. It can let me test the strength of Vientiane armor after transformation." Chu Xingyun murmured to himself, the moment his head was raised, his right arm was raised, and his five fingers suddenly opened.


    Buzz!


    On the arm armor of Vientiane, the silver and white streamers spread like water waves, and pieces of feathers rose upside down. On it, four colors of brilliance were blooming. They were as red as fire, as bright as light, as thick as earth, and as sharp as gold. Each of them interweaved and integrated with each other, making the sky changeable, as if to tear up the sky curtain and bring down endless punishment.


    "Power increase, nihility shock wave, force of all things, three forms Together


    A low voice thundered.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the same reflected four colors of light. With a look of his right hand, he pressed down from the sky, and without dodging, he directly met the fierce red Epee!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 990

    Chu Xingyun''s body soared to the sky and reached out directly with one claw. At that moment, he was no longer as quiet as he had just been. The whole person was like a God who destroyed the heaven and sent out the momentum of shaking the sky.


    Since it was inlaid with tuyuan xuanjing and Jinyuan xuanjing, the level of Vientiane arm armor has reached the middle level of imperial ware. Its power is nearly infinite, and it can easily activate the three magic powers.


    At this moment, the four sources of light swept across the sky, condensed into a supreme storm, stirring the heaven and earth, making the void ripple layer by layer.


    "What a man who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, who has the delusion to block my red flame Epee?" Seeing Chu Xingyun approaching more and more, Jiang Buxiao opened his mouth and made a wild laugh.


    Behind him, a group of strong spirits also laughed, and their faces were full of sarcasm.


    As everyone knows, Jiang Buxiao''s strong and powerful sword contains all his strength. One cut can break ten thousand methods. It is not the people with four levels of yin and Yang that can resist it. Even the people of different levels should also avoid its edge.


    Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments are not as good as Jiang Buxiao''s, and he dares to resist. It''s like looking for death.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Jiang Buxiao''s face disdained. The endless power of heaven and earth is integrated into the red flame epee. It seems that he has seen the tragic ending of Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    When the armor of Vientiane and the red flame Epee collide, a dull voice rings. But in this moment, the expression on Jiang Buxiao''s face is frozen, and his pupils shrink, as if he saw something incredible.


    In front of him, the red flame Epee, which has no direction but is unfavorable, stops abruptly in the air. Under the edge of the sword, a silver and white armed armor appears there, with five fingers twinkling around it, and forcefully catches the powerful sword.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Jiang Buxiao lost his voice and exclaimed. He looked at Chu Xingyun again. His mind trembled fiercely. The whole spine of his tail was cold and trembling.


    Around, the crowd was equally stunned.


    Is Jiang Buxiao''s strongest sword blocked?


    "The frog in the well only knows how to watch the sky from the well. You know nothing about power." Chu Xingyun shook his head, one hand against the red flame epee. When his heart was moving, the four colors of the original light gushed. The arm armor of all kinds seemed to have life. The silver light beat and forced Jiang Buxiao to tremble and step back.


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible." Jiang Buxiao was a little crazy and said that the red flame Epee once again cut through the sky and burst out. Chu Xingyun still did not dodge. On the Wanxiang arm armor, the four colors of the original light were more abundant.


    Boom!


    The red flame bloomed and the huge Epee fell down. The world seemed to be shaking. But when he touched the Vientiane armor, Jiang Buxiao snorted and felt his hands numb.


    He was desperate to find that the sword was once again blocked by Chu Xingyun.


    "It''s time to end." Chu Xingyun''s voice was indifferent and his body did not move. The corpse''s perch on his waist trembled, and the green light of monsters flickered. The fire of death, which was tainted with the smell of destruction, rose into the sky, burning all the dark clouds into nothingness.


    Looking at the flame, Jiang Buxiao was shocked, and his body shuddered involuntarily. Without any hesitation, he released the red flame epee and retreated wildly.


    "Burn!"


    Chu Xingyun murmured, and the flame of death came, and with a sound of hiss, Jiang Buxiao''s eyes reflected the flaming light, getting closer and hotter, and finally roaring down from his head.


    "This is Sword A frightening voice came from Jiang Buxiao''s mouth. He felt the sword''s meaning from the flame of death, which was different from the mysterious sword meaning of all things.


    The roaring sound broke out, and the terrible fire of death wrapped Jiang Buxiao. He burned his body directly, but his bones did not exist. However, the flame did not dissipate. It fell on the ground and burned the earth through, leaving a huge pit that could not see the bottom.


    At the same time, there was no trace of life in the cave, and the area within ten Zhangs of the cave. It was as if it had been condemned by heaven and earth and became completely desolate.


    Not far away, the strong spirits who followed Jiang Buxiao were all shaking violently. They felt the horror of the fire of death. They saw Jiang Buxiao burned to ashes. They looked pale and pale.


    One move, Chu Xingyun only one move, directly burned Jiang Buxiao.


    In the surrounding void, the crowd around is also in a daze, only feel that what happened in front of them is so unreal.


    Jiang Buxiao led a group of strong spirits, and came to Qingchen Pavilion. He was arrogant, overbearing and arrogant. In a word, he wanted Chu Xingyun to die.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he was burned to death by the fire of death, and he ended up like Jiang Feng, and turned into a wild powder.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound in the sky, and the whole crowd turned blue.


    At this time, many people suddenly have a strange feeling. In front of Chu Xingyun, people with six levels of yin and Yang seem to be very weak, and have no posture that a strong person should have.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun is too strong to surpass common sense."After inlaying the four original crystalloids, the Vientiane arm armor has more powerful power. When I don''t use the black hole Epee, it almost doesn''t feel weak. However, after I step into the yin-yang quadruple, the black hole Epee weighs 400000 Jin. Once I activate the black hole epee and open the three magic powers, it still has some difficulty."


    "In this way, I must put part of my mental energy on the cultivation of vasheng quenching. For me at this moment, the body of Vajra on the fifth layer is not enough."


    The terrible weight of black hole Epee is a big card of Chu Xingyun. The higher the level of cultivation, the heavier the weight, and the more amazing the power produced. However, it is also a big burden for Chu Xingyun.


    Although Vientiane armor is powerful, it is not a long-term way for a warrior to rely on foreign objects.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s attainments in cutting raw materials and quenching body were not weak, just because of the arrangement and strategy of this period of time.


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the power of the dead habitat is so strong that it can burn down the vitality of the whole body of jiangbuxiao, and its power cannot be underestimated.


    However, as a price, Chu Xingyun almost consumed his whole body''s spiritual power, and the spirit sea was almost exhausted. With his current cultivation, it was too reluctant to control this kind of godless soldiers. Once he was negligent, he would even encounter strong repercussions.


    And this kind of regurgitation is often fatal.


    "This war won easily, but also exposed many shortcomings. I hope that after stepping into Mt. Mitian this time, we can gain something and make up for these shortcomings." Chu Xingyun reflected on his own body, at the same time, his heart slowly floating a glimmer of hope, more firmly to enter the idea of Mt. Mitian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 991

    Chu Xingyun fell into thinking and remained silent. The crowd around him did not dare to make a sound. Even his breathing became cautious, for fear of causing Chu Xingyun''s anger.


    Those who followed Jiang''s steps into the sky were even more silent and frightened. Their eyes were trembling at Chu Xingyun, and their hearts were shaking wildly.


    However, the habitat of the dead did not continue to release the flame of death, but fell back to Chu Xingyun''s hands and did not continue to burn. But those strong people were still frightened and their backs were wet with sweat.


    "Your master should be Jiang qianjue?" At this time, Chu Xingyun indifferently made a voice, so that those who are strong in the spirit of heaven were stunned, and his face was bereaved with a look of doubt.


    "You go back and tell Jiang qianjue that Jiang Buxiao and Jiang Feng have offended me and deserve to die. If he is dissatisfied or wants to revenge for them, he can also come to Qingchen pavilion to find me." Chu Xingyun''s eyes looked at the crowd, his voice was still indifferent, but all of them were stunned again because of this sentence.


    Today, Chu Xingyun killed Jiang Feng. In front of all the people, he spoke out boldly and welcomed Jiang Buxiao to revenge at any time.


    Just now, Jiang Buxiao came and was easily burned and killed by Chu Xingyun.


    Just when the crowd thought Chu Xingyun was going to give up, Chu Xingyun actually put on another wild talk. He would still stay in Qingchen Pavilion and wait for Jiang qianjue to come at any time.


    This makes the crowd look different and set off a huge wave in their hearts. Is this person not even afraid of Jiang Qian?


    "What? Don''t you want to send me a message? " Seeing those who are strong in heaven, Chu Xingyun suddenly spits out a cold word.


    Clunk!


    Those who are strong in the spirit of heaven tremble wildly. They turn around one after another and leave in confusion like a bereaved dog. Their faces are full of embarrassment and feel like a joke.


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an watched all this happen, and they also set off a storm in their hearts. Both of them deeply understood that Chu Xingyun was very powerful, but they did not expect to be so strong.


    One grip, the strongest sword to block the jiangbuxiao.


    A fire, burning the whole body of the river Buxiao vitality.


    This seemingly simple and casual move contains a terrible force that people can''t understand. It makes them have a strong sense of distance. Even standing behind Chu Xingyun, they have a kind of distant feeling that can''t be touched.


    Chu Xingyun turns his head and smiles at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. After a wink, he slowly falls back to Qingchen Pavilion, leaving only a natural and unrestrained figure for the crowd.


    The three returned to Qingchen Pavilion. In the hall, Fu Xiaochen was sitting on the throne.


    I saw him staring at Chu Xingyun. His eyes were as deep as stars. He said in surprise, "seeing everything is better than seeing it. The strength of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is really not deep enough. I really admire him."


    Fu Xiaochen''s words, not flattery, but from the heart.


    Whether it''s the startling grip of the Vientiane arm armor or the death flame of the dead''s habitat, they are all profound and mysterious. Even as he was in the nirvana state of three robberies, he felt a sense of fright at that moment.


    Therefore, at this moment, Fu Xiaochen''s eyes on Chu Xingyun are not on the younger generation, but on the same level, even slightly higher.


    "Jiang Feng''s death is not a big deal, but Jiang Buxiao, as an elder of Seven Star Valley, is also Jiang qianjue''s confidant. Once he dies, the Seven Star Valley will be in chaos. I''m afraid Jiang qianjue will soon come to Qingchen Pavilion." Su Jingan frowned and spoke solemnly, worried about the subsequent development of the situation.


    "Even if Jiang qianjue comes to Qingchen Pavilion, what will happen?" Fu Xiaochen snorted coldly, and his face was as cold as frost: "as long as I''m here, no matter who comes, I won''t hurt the master of Luoyun Pavilion."


    After what happened just now, Fu Xiaochen clearly knows that the situation in Qingling city has been completely out of control, and the culprit is Jiang qianjue.


    Some time ago, the mythical insects infiltrated into his spiritual sea and made him pay attention to the changes of the situation in the Seven Star Valley, which led to Jiang qianjue gradually taking over the huge real power and covering the sky.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has expelled the golden insects from the sky. Soon, Fu Xiaochen''s spiritual power will be restored, and the spirit sea will become full. Of course, he will not continue to tolerate Jiang qianjue and will take charge of the Seven Star Valley again.


    "From the level of cultivation, master Fu, you really don''t have to be afraid of Jiang qianjue. However, during the period of your recuperation, Jiang qianjue has taken over the power of the Seven Star Valley, and his support is amazing. But it is very difficult for you to regain real power in a short period of time. If you really want to fight head-on, who will win or who will lose, I''m afraid there is no definite number."


    Fu Xiaochen''s words just now made Chu Xingyun feel gratified, but his tone was dignified and he said in a deep voice: "what''s more, you and Jiang qianjue step into Mitian mountain at the same time. You encounter the golden insects and nearly kill your life. But the latter breaks through the shackles of cultivation and enters the nirvana realm formally. This matter is unusual, and I''m afraid it also contains some secret."


    "Under the influence of all kinds of circumstances, we and Jiang qianjue should not have a conflict. Otherwise, even if we can suppress it, once the Mitian mountain is opened and he runs into it, we will become passive."


    On hearing this, Fu Xiaochen''s expression was stiff, and he couldn''t help asking, "in this case, why do you want to provoke Jiang qianjue, and your behavior is still so arrogant, to attract wind and rain all over the city?""It''s easy to say, but before that, I''d like to ask Master Fu Gu to condescend and help me play a play." Chu Xingyun looks at Fu Xiaochen with a smile. Deep in his mind, a careful plan slowly takes shape.


    The death of Jiang Buxiao immediately triggered the vibration of Qingling city. When countless people talked about Chu Xingyun, they were all in high spirits and exclaimed. Holding the sword and burning it with one fire, it was amazing. What a demeanor.


    What''s more, after Chu Xingyun burned and killed Jiang Buxiao, he was still strong. He was not afraid of Jiang qianjue''s revenge, which made the crowd tremble wildly and could not be calmed up to now.


    They all wanted to know what cards Chu Xingyun had and how dare he call Jiang qianjue to come at any time.


    In the depth of Qingling City, in the hinterland of a mountain, stands a vast and majestic palace.


    Inside the hall, thirty-five figures stood side by side, motionless. Their expressions were different, either angry, sad, or calm and indifferent, so that people could not see the real or the virtual.


    These figures are the elders of the Seven Star Valley. They have reached the realm of yin and Yang. Outside, they control the land of one side, and their posture is arrogant and arrogant. But here, they are all silent, especially quiet.


    "A person with four aspects of yin and yang can turn Qingling city upside down. You have done a good job!"


    In the silent space, a voice suddenly sounded, which was not loud, but contained a cold chill, which made people feel their knees soften and kneel down.


    "If you know your mistake, please don''t be angry." The tone of the crowd was startled and said with one voice.


    It was at this time that the Seven Star Valley elders, who were high above, had an instant change in their facial expressions. There was nothing else but deep fear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 992

    In the deep palace, a figure walks out slowly. Although the pace is slow, with each step, the void spreads out a wave of pressure and comes down heavily, making all the strong men of yin and Yang sweating.


    This figure is a middle-aged man, about 50 years old. He is dressed in black. His figure is a little thin. His facial features are like a knife and an axe. He has a gloomy feeling.


    At the moment, he looked coldly at the crowd below, his eyes slightly coagulated, and a sharp golden light swept by, with a trace of ancient flavor.


    "I just closed up for a few days. Such a big event happened in Qingling city. If Jiang Feng died, it would be fine. But Jiang Buxiao''s death will directly affect my reputation. Don''t you know that?" The middle-aged man drank low again, and his whole body was full of anger, which made the strong men of yin and Yang dare not look directly at him.


    "I tell you, elder Jiang, when he went to revenge, we didn''t know much about it. What''s more, the other side''s cultivation was not as good as that of elder Jiang. We didn''t pay attention to it subconsciously."


    "When we felt that something was wrong, old Jiang had already fallen on the spot, and even his bones had been turned into powder. According to others, the man had only one move and burned him to death. No one could have foreseen that."


    "Originally, we wanted to investigate, but the residence of the man was Qingchen Pavilion. After careful consideration, he did not dare to act rashly, so as not to disturb the elder elder''s plan."


    A group of people bowed, their mouths chattering.


    Jiang Buxiao''s death is indeed sudden. They can''t predict it at all. However, these elders seem to be a piece of iron, but in fact, each of them has a hidden calculation and will not do anything without profit.


    Therefore, they didn''t care much about Jiang Buxiao''s death. What they said just now was more of a shirking of responsibility and did not want to have anything to do with it.


    Jiang qianjue''s whole face sank down, and the golden light in his eyes twinkled. After thinking for a moment, he snorted coldly. The big knife and golden horse sat at the first place, and said directly, "have you investigated the person who killed Jiang Buxiao?"


    "The general investigation is clear, but..." A Seven Star Valley elder stood up, he just opened his mouth, Jiang qianjue''s expression suddenly changed, cold voice a drink: "say!"


    The elder beat a cold cicada, and said in a hurry: "the man is about 30 years old. He is a thin man with a pale face. His cultivation has reached four levels of yin and Yang. His weapon is a scepter, which can breathe out the flames of terror. In addition, he seems to be a body builder. He once blocked the sword of Xiajiang elder with only one hand."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Jiang qian can''t help but be surprised. He knows Jiang Buxiao''s strength. The opponent can block the powerful red flame Epee with only one hand. It can be seen that Jiang Buxiao will die so quickly.


    "According to my investigation, the man, surnamed Chu, is a sanxiu. Three days ago, Su Jingan disguised his identity and left Qingling city secretly. It is estimated that he was going to seek the help of this man. As for other information, it is still under investigation." The Seven Star Valley elder said nothing, while talking, while observing the change of Jiang qianjue''s expression.


    "Three days is not long. If you come and go, you can only leave the Seven Star Valley. So it seems that the man is a hermit monk, not from wanjian Pavilion." Jiang qianjue thought about his chin and whispered to himself.


    Jiang qianjue naturally knew about the great change of wanjian Pavilion. He also knew that Su Jingan and Chu Xingyun had a deep friendship, so after hearing this, he thought of wanjian Pavilion subconsciously.


    But now, he has basically rejected this idea. He has been back and forth for three days. He is 30 years old. He can manipulate the flames of terror at will. He can never come from wanjian Pavilion.


    Seeing Jiang qianjue bow his head and meditate, a group of elders dare not speak, and their eyes keep spinning, and they all want to stay away from the matter.


    "After the man came to Qingling City, he was so strong that he even dared to shout at me in public. This is not a simple matter." Jiang qianjue narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyes and asked, "is that man still in Qingchen Pavilion at the moment?"


    "Yes, I didn''t leave at all." A Seven Star Valley elder immediately said.


    "Well, I''ll meet him in person." In Jiang qianjue''s eyes, the golden light surged, filled with the pupil of his eyes. His words fell and his body leaped forward. In a moment, he disappeared in the hall. The speed was amazing.


    Those Seven Star Valley elders saw this, and how dare to slack off, one after another moved their bodies and quickly followed up.


    A crowd of people rushed into the air, tearing out the harsh sound of breaking the sky. The momentum was powerful, and soon attracted the attention of countless people. The whole Qingling city was shocked again.


    After burning Jiang Buxiao, Chu Xingyun said that he would wait for Jiang qianjue to arrive at any time. Now, Jiang qianjue appeared and led a group of Seven Star Valley elders to leave.


    Just like this, the crowd felt the blood rolling, full of curiosity to follow the past.


    When Jiang qianjue arrived at Qingchen Pavilion, countless people had already gathered in all directions. All of them cast a curious look.


    "It''s a problem." A group of Seven Star Valley elders looked around, and their faces became ugly.


    They did not expect that it would attract so many people''s attention. Today''s Qingchen Pavilion is almost covered by people, and their every move will be exposed to the eyes of the public.Under such circumstances, if they act recklessly or threaten Fu Xiaochen directly, they will attract numerous criticisms.


    After all, although Fu Xiaochen had lost power and was seriously injured, in name, he was still the leader of the Seven Star Valley. Even though Jiang qianjue was in power, he did not dare to fight now.


    It is for this reason that Jiang qianjue has not been able to capture the position of the valley master. He is waiting for an excellent opportunity.


    "You guys, don''t get out of here quickly!" Jiang Qian never paid attention to the worries of the elders. He lowered his voice and the sound was like a tide. The whole green dust Pavilion trembled slightly. Some people with low accomplishments collapsed to the ground and froze at their mouths.


    "Jiang qianjue, as an elder of Seven Star Valley, when you came to the residence of master Fu Gu, you not only did not salute, but also dared to speak out directly and let Qingchen Pavilion vibrate endlessly. Do you still have master Fu in your heart?"


    At this time, a sound of chuxingyun''s sneer was clearly introduced into everyone''s eardrums. Chu Xingyun walked out of the Qingchen Pavilion without hesitation. His eyes did not blink, but he faced Jiang qianjue squarely.


    "You killed Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao?" Jiang qianjue raised his eyebrows. Later, he did not wait for Chu Xingyun to reply. On his body, a strange golden awn bloomed and turned into a huge two headed python. His mouth opened and approached Chu Xingyun.


    His voice sank, cold sentence: "ancient language, killing people must pay for their lives, now, you can go to die."


    Words fall, golden light explodes.


    The huge two headed Python rushed out in a rage, and the killing atmosphere was rampant, as if to swallow Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 993

    The two headed boa constrictors flit across the void, and the golden scales of snakes reflect sharp light. Killing thoughts soar and tear off the spiritual power. Among the roaring momentum, all the people present are stunned and can''t return to their senses.


    Jiang qianjue''s move was so decisive that he only inquired about it, and then sentenced Chu Xingyun to death. He also immediately took action, and did not want to give Chu Xingyun time to react.


    The roaring sound broke out, and the two headed Python killed Chu Xingyun. The snake''s mouth opened and a bloody stench came to his face. Chu Xingyun suddenly frowned and waved his right hand. The ghost''s habitat had already burst into a dark green fire.


    "Death!" Chu Xingyun uttered a low drink, the fire was in full bloom, and the cold and dense breath of death diffused away, burning the two headed Python into nothingness in an instant. Even the spiritual power golden awn was not spared and dissipated into nothingness.


    "It''s a strange flame." Jiang qianjue looked at the fire of death, and his face was surprised. But at the same moment, his eyes were more murderous. He stepped out of his feet and went straight to Chu Xingyun.


    Buzz!


    On Jiang qianjue''s body, the golden awn is as bright as the sun, shining on the whole void. The people around him only feel the body burning and tingling. It seems that every ray of golden awn contains the power of terror, which can destroy and tear everything.


    "Daring madman, I dare to disturb the peace of Qingling city. Today, as the elder, I will kill you here!"


    A bleak voice reverberated, and Jiang qianjue''s speed rose sharply, directly across the sky, and fell in front of Chu Xingyun. Thousands of golden awns exploded out of his palm. Each touch of golden awns was extremely dangerous, overlapping and pounding the void.


    Chu Xingyun has been staring at Jiang qianjue. When this golden awn covers his body, his Vientiane Arm Armor hidden in his sleeve and robe bursts into dazzling brilliance, and the light of black hole appears quietly, which makes his whole body breath degenerate into deep magic.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The magic meaning of black hole Epee is blooming from Chu Xingyun. When the magic comes to the peak, his eyes tremble without any sign and passes through the shining golden light, just like seeing through Jiang qianjue thoroughly.


    In the field of vision, Chu Xingyun saw a Wang ancient spring, the golden ancient spring virtual shadow, very fuzzy, but it is real existence!


    "It''s really a mysterious ancient spring. It seems that I guess it''s true. When Jiang qianjue stepped into Mt. Mitian, he might have accidentally entered the mysterious ancient spring and had an adventure there." Chu Xingyun''s mind is awe inspiring. He looks at Jiang qianjue, who is covered by golden mansions. In a moment, countless thoughts emerge in his mind.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun''s mouth suddenly raised a faint radian, and his right arm slightly whirled. The four colors of the Vientiane Arm Armor dissipated, and even the black hole Epee was converged.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about Jiang qianjue''s arrival. He was ready to urge all means to kill him on the spot. However, he changed his mind when he saw the shadow of the golden ancient spring.


    Since Jiang qianjue has seen the mysterious ancient spring and got an adventure from it, he must know the specific location of the mysterious ancient spring. Chu Xingyun can make use of this to let Jiang qianjue lead him to find the mysterious ancient spring once and for all.


    "Jiang qianjue got a lot of benefits from the mysterious ancient spring. He was able to break through the shackles of cultivation. That''s why he was so arrogant. Let''s just let him be proud for a while."


    "As long as you find the mysterious ancient spring, the next moment is the death of Jiang qianjue!"


    The former is strong enough to rob Chu, but he can''t control thousands of people.


    "Burn!"


    After making up his mind, Chu Xingyun slowly recovered the spiritual power and waved the habitat of the dead. The endless flames of death roared out, and the golden awn collided with the fire light, making the heaven and earth covered with wild spiritual power and turned into a whirlpool of annihilation.


    The crowd around them had already retreated. They stood in the air, full of consternation, looking at the scene in front of them. These two people were so powerful that if they stood among them, they would have been destroyed.


    This kind of feeling also appeared in the hearts of those who were strong in Yin and Yang. Their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun one after another, thinking secretly about what was sacred about him, and could resist Jiang qianjue''s attack.


    The whirlpool of spiritual power gradually dissipated. At one end of the void, the habitat of the dead was suspended there, still filled with a strong breath of death. Chu Xingyun''s face remained unchanged, his eyes darkened, and he did not move.


    But in front of him, Jiang qianjue stood coldly. His breath was rolling, his face was slightly pale, and his intention of killing became more and more strong. He secretly thought, "this man''s means are strange. You can''t stay here!"


    His mind flashed, and Jiang qianjue jumped out again. This time, his whole body was covered with golden awns, like a tide, like an abyss, and poured out everywhere, as if to completely submerge Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s face changed, and he stepped back half a step. At the moment when the golden awn was about to touch his body, a touch of green light full of vitality rose to the sky and collided with jinmang''s frenzy, and burst into a roar.


    "This is the valley master''s residence. Who dares to make trouble?" At this moment, Su Jing''an and Su muzhao swept into the void, one left and one right, and their eyes were cold and glancing around.And behind them, a middle-aged man in royal clothes walked out.


    This person, of course, is Fu Xiaochen.


    Every step of his way out, the green awn became a huge halo, covering Chu Xingyun''s whole body. As for the dangerous and sharp golden awn, he was expelled and returned to Jiang qianjue.


    "What''s the matter? Fu Xiaochen''s injury All right? " When Jiang qianjue saw Fu Xiaochen''s hand, he was stunned, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Behind him, the Seven Star Valley elders also looked at each other.


    As far as they know, Fu Xiaochen has been seriously ill and has been in retreat all day. Rarely has he stepped out of Qingchen Pavilion. But now, judging from the green light of the sky just now, Fu Xiaochen seems to be cured.


    Suddenly, the expression of this group of people became extremely ugly, all staring at Fu Xiaochen, unable to make any sound.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t even recognize me, the valley master?" Fu Xiaochen has no emotion in his eyes and sweeps Jiang qianjue.


    Jiang qianjue''s face was overcast and cold. After Chu Xingyun, he still did not make a sound salute, but said in a cold voice: "I dare not."


    Hearing this, a group of Seven Star Valley elders did not make a salute. They moved their feet and stood behind Jiang qianjue. Their eyes gradually became cold, and they looked at Fu Xiaochen without any taboo.


    When the crowd around saw this scene, they were stunned at first. After returning to their senses, their faces were constantly changing, and they felt a trace of unusual.


    "If he killed the city of seven stars, then he did not kill the city of seven stars." Jiang qianjue points Chu Xingyun angrily. He has some regrets in his heart. Just now, he should have killed Chu Xingyun directly.


    "The purpose of my coming to Qingling city is very simple. It is to cure the strange disease of master Fu Gu. However, Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao not only blocked me many times, but also wanted to kill me. Even outside the Qingchen Pavilion, they did not hide their intention to kill."


    Chu Xingyun sneered and sneered: "what they did not only violated the rules and regulations of the clan, but also ignored master Fu. They wanted to make master Fu Gu suffer from illness day and night. How could such a person not kill him?"


    "I vaguely remember that elder Jing''an called this man Mr. Chu, and he really asked him to help cure the valley master. He should be a guest of Seven Star Valley, and no one should offend him."


    "Half a month ago, the valley master suddenly suffered from a strange disease, his body was weak, and his spiritual strength was broken. But now it seems that the valley master has recovered. Is this man really a miracle doctor?"


    "Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao have done a lot of evil. They were burned as vermicelli. They deserved it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the crowd could not help but make a lot of comments. They all pointed the spearheads at Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao. The anger that had been accumulated in their hearts was released and they all clapped their hands.


    "Bold, you still want to seduce people!" Hearing the crowd''s comments, Jiang qianjue was furious. When he looked at Chu Xingyun, he found that Chu Xingyun was also staring at him, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Every word I''ve just said is a reasonable one to find out. It''s hard to confuse people with evil words." Chu Xingyun looked calm. When the last voice dropped, he suddenly examined Jiang qianjue. His voice was majestic and said: "is it difficult? Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao are subject to elder Jiang''s orders. The purpose is to delay the illness of Fu Guzhu?"


    "Now that they are dead, elder Jiang feels shameless, and he is afraid that I will cure master Fu''s strange illness. That''s why he rushed to kill me in public?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 994

    Two rhetorical questions made Jiang qianjue''s face begin to twitch. But if he looked carefully, he could not help but feel a little guilty in addition to his anger.


    "What nonsense At the moment, an elder of Seven Star Valley stood up and said in a angry voice, "we are all people of Seven Star Valley. We are all of one mind, and we can''t secretly calculate."


    "That''s right. The reason why we came here is that we were afraid that the valley master would be cheated by the traitors. Elder Jiang is the same, and has no intention of harming Another seven star Valley elder made a voice. When he spoke, he deliberately looked at the crowd and pretended.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun looked at the Seven Star Valley elders and shook his head. His voice sneered and said, "you came to Qingchen pavilion just now, and your posture is extraordinary. It seems that you didn''t mention Fu Gu master from the beginning to the end..."


    After hearing this, a group of Seven Star Valley elders trembled wildly. They immediately felt that they could no longer contain their anger. When their mouths opened, they would yell at Chu Xingyun.


    "Enough!" At this time, Fu Xiaochen suddenly made a voice, startled those Seven Star Valley elders in situ, and said with a kind of cold and dignified voice: "Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao are dead. If we continue to investigate, Qingling city will only become more and more chaotic. We don''t need to make a thorough confusion because of the two dead people."


    "According to the valley master''s idea, this matter, let''s just forget it?" Jiang qianjue''s eyes are cold. Jiang Feng is dead. He can accept it. But Jiang Buxiao is dead. He is equivalent to losing a capable general.


    Chu Xingyun then laughed, let Jiang qianjue frown tight, subconsciously asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your ignorance." Chu Xingyun said sarcastically: "Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao have already caused public anger. As the elder of Seven Star Valley, you can ignore it. If you still ask such stupid questions, don''t you feel shameful?"


    "You..." Jiang qianjue was furious. Chu Xingyun''s words made him even more angry. Just as he had just uttered a word, Fu Xiaochen again lowered his prestige. Moreover, the pressure also fell on him, which was extremely targeted.


    "Mr. Chu''s words are crude, but they are not rough. Jiang qianjue, you should really reflect on them, so as not to make bigger jokes in the future." Fu Xiaochen secretly glanced at Chu Xingyun, and the two looked at each other with a light smile.


    For Jiang qianjue''s behavior, Fu Xiaochen had already held back his anger. However, due to Jiang qianjue''s power and the constant torture of the golden insects, he was unable to do what he wanted and could only endure silently.


    Today, countless people gather in Qingchen Pavilion. He and Chu Xingyun argue with each other. Of course, he will not miss this great opportunity to sing and agree. Jiang qianjue is so angry that he can''t vent his anger.


    Jiang Qian couldn''t see that Chu Xingyun and Fu Xiaochen had already colluded with each other. He knew in his heart that he could not argue, so he could only swallow this evil spirit, so he gave up.


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Jiang qianjue was ready to leave, Chu Xingyun stopped again. Jiang qianjue suddenly turned back, his red eyes trembling wildly, his face ferocious, just like a wild animal.


    Seeing Jiang qianjue''s appearance, Chu Xingyun was not afraid, but did not speak. After sneering again, Chu Xingyun slowly stepped back and stood behind Fu Xiaochen, and secretly winked.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaochen nodded slightly and opened his mouth and said, "what I say next is extremely important. It will be related to the rise and fall of the Seven Star Valley. Everyone must keep quiet."


    As he spoke, Fu Xiaochen glanced at Jiang qianjue. Jiang qianjue''s unsightly expression suddenly became gloomy like a ghost, and his heart was full of frustration. He felt that he was led by others by the nose.


    However, he still held back his anger. This is not the place to fight. He must bear it!


    Seeing that Jiang qianjue was no longer angry, Chu Xingyun was a little sorry. He raised his eyebrows and winked at Fu Xiaochen. Fu Xiaochen did not stop and continued: "half a month ago, I stepped into Mt. Mitian. Unfortunately, I was infected with a strange disease and nearly died in agony. But at the same time, I also got an important news."


    "Three days later, Mt. Mitian will bloom its ninth golden light. At that time, Mt. Mitian will officially open. There are not only countless martial arts skills, but also infinite resources. As long as you can get it, Seven Star Valley will be more prosperous, and everyone will get a lot of cultivation resources."


    Fu Xiaochen''s words made the people around him ecstatic. Such a huge ancient mountain must contain countless treasures, which is just like a windfall from heaven.


    However, different from the joyful expression of the crowd, Jiang qianjue lowered his head, carefully concealed his doubts, and whispered to himself: "what''s going on? Fu Xiaochen was infiltrated into the flesh and blood of Mitian golden insects as soon as he entered Mt. Mitian. At this moment, instead of dying suddenly, how could he know the secret of Mitian mountain?"


    Fu Xiaochen was acutely aware of Jiang qianjue''s subtle expression, and his expression became serious: "however, Mitian mountain is full of mechanism spirit arrays, and only those who have achieved Yin and Yang cultivation can be safe and sound. In view of this, I decided that on the day of the opening of Mitian mountain, all the elders except me must enter


    "And this time, Mr. Chu will follow you to step into Mt. Mitian. With his profound strength and amazing knowledge, it will be more conducive for us to get the massive resources of Mt. Mitian."For Fu Xiaochen''s words, at the beginning, those Seven Star Valley elders had no objection. They knew about the opening of Mitian mountain from Jiang qianjue''s mouth. Even if Fu Xiaochen didn''t say anything, they would enter the Mitian mountain.


    However, when they heard Chu Xingyun also want to enter together, eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Of course, they do not know the identity of Chu Xingyun, but they can feel that Chu Xingyun''s strength is terrible, far more than the four fold of yin and Yang, and no one can say that he can easily overcome it.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun and them are not in the same camp. The former killed Jiang Feng and Jiang Buxiao with appalling means. No one knows whether Chu Xingyun will attack them.


    A group of elders thought of this at the same time. Their eyes and eyes looked at each other, and their expressions became more and more ugly. Just as they were about to say no, Jiang qianjue suddenly stepped forward and met Fu Xiaochen''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the elders were secretly pleased and immediately relaxed. They all thought that Jiang qianjue could not resist the anger in his heart and forcibly disobeyed Fu Xiaochen''s order.


    However, this idea just appeared, in the vision, Jiang qianjue suddenly laughed, not only did not refuse, but also nodded and said with a smile: "this idea is good, I have no objection."


    While talking, Jiang qianjue moved his eyes and gazed at Chu Xingyun. He had a strong smile on his face, but he had a strong intention to kill in the dark!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 995

    "What?"


    A group of Seven Star Valley elders look at Jiang qianjue and feel that some of them can''t understand.


    Normally speaking, for Chu Xingyun''s sudden joining, the most resistant person should be Jiang qianjue. Unexpectedly, he didn''t complain at all and agreed directly. It''s really strange.


    "Is it that Jiang Chang was so angry that he lost his mind for a moment, that he said such nonsense?" A group of Seven Star Valley elders said in their hearts that they could not think of any reason other than that.


    Just as they were dreaming, Jiang qianjue turned around, his face suddenly disappeared, his eyes sank, and his cold breath opened, making a group of Seven Star Valley elders shiver.


    "In three days, Mitian mountain will be officially opened. We must not fail to live up to the expectations of the valley master. We must get massive cultivation resources and revitalize the Seven Star Valley." Jiang qianjue enunciated his words so that everyone could hear him clearly. Then, he turned his head and glanced at Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun also looked at Jiang qianjue, two people, four eyes, sharp eyes in the void collision, invisible, but sent out a breath of extreme danger.


    "I hope I can see Mr. Chu''s unique demeanor at that time." Ginger thousand Jue skin smile meat do not smile said, hand a swing, bright golden awn diffuse open, the body slowly float up.


    Whew!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and the crowd only felt a flower in front of them. When they looked at the past, Jiang qianjue''s figure had disappeared, disappeared into the clouds and disappeared at the other end of the sky.


    "In that case, we should leave first." Seeing Jiang qianjue leave, a group of Seven Star Valley elders are a little flustered. They bow to Fu Xiaochen and quickly leave here.


    After they walked out of Qingchen Pavilion, they returned to the secret palace. As soon as they stepped into the palace, Jiang qianjue had already sat down in the hall. Seeing a group of Seven Star Valley elders coming back, they did not lift their eyelids and blurted out a word: "sit down."


    They did not dare to disobey Jiang qianjue''s order and sat down one after another. Even though there were countless doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to speak out. The atmosphere of the space became silent for a time.


    After a long time, Jiang qianjue slowly opened his eyes, his face relaxed and said to the crowd: "you are all cheated by Fu Xiaochen."


    "Well?"


    Suddenly a word, let the public Leng Leng, don''t know this is what meaning.


    Jiang qianjue laughed again and explained in a slow voice: "just now, Fu Xiaochen made a move to block my attack. The green light rose from the sky, and the light was shining in the sky. It was really very powerful. But I could feel that his spirit sea was still on the verge of collapse."


    "If I guess right, the reason why Fu Xiaochen did this is to stabilize the situation in the Seven Star Valley and regain the support of the people. In this way, he can strive for more rest time."


    "That''s why he chose to stay in Qingchen Pavilion instead of going to visit Mt. Mitian."


    After hearing this, a group of Seven Star Valley elders set off a storm in their hearts. They thought along with Jiang qianjue''s words, their hearts trembled, and they really felt something unusual.


    "In this case, the so-called Mr. Chu was not a miracle doctor at all, and he did not cure Fu Xiaochen''s strange disease. He appeared just to attract our attention and ignore Fu Xiaochen?" An elder of Seven Star Valley speculated that he was still afraid of Chu Xingyun''s death.


    "That''s just one of them." Jiang qianjue leaned against the back of his chair and looked like an old God. He said, "Mr. Chu''s means are quite strange. Fu Xiaochen invited him to Qingchen Pavilion because he wanted to use his strength to gradually reverse the decline."


    "It''s a pity that Fu Xiaochen didn''t know that when I went into Mt. Mitian last time, I had already gained some control power and could control some spirit array organs. No matter Su Mu Zhao, Su Jing''an and Mr. Chu, as long as they stepped into Mt. Mitian, they would never want to leave alive in the end!"


    The more words, Jiang qianjue''s laughter is more rampant.


    Su Jing''an owns Tianlong Guqin and Su muzhao learns Tianxian sleeve. The existence of these two people is too eye-catching. Even if Fu Xiaochen is seriously injured and shut down, they can also forcibly stabilize the order and situation of the Seven Star Valley.


    For this reason, Jiang Qian wanted to kill the two men at an early stage, but he couldn''t find the right time. To his surprise, Fu Xiaochen sent out to send the two men to the door.


    "As long as you enter Mt. Mitian, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens. In an absolutely closed space, the lives of the three of them will come to an end."


    Jiang qianjue held his chin in both hands, and countless plans flashed through his mind. Congsheng said: "after the three people died, the massive cultivation resources of Mitian mountain will belong to us. When we leave Mitian mountain, the golden insects in Fu Xiaochen''s body should completely eat away the blood and flesh channels, and make the spirit sea collapse."


    Speaking of this, Jiang qianjue stopped his voice and raised his head. His eyes seemed to see the picture of that day.


    Jiang qianjue has been unable to take the position of the valley master for a long time, but he lacks a wonderful opportunity. After the opening of Mitian mountain, he will kill Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, and take advantage of Chu Xingyun and become the real controller.At the same time, Fu Xiaochen will also because of the midheaven jinchong, Linghai collapse, on the spot sudden death.


    All of this is the chance for Jiang qianjue to wait hard!


    At that time, the Seven Star Valley will be in chaos and without a leader. As a great elder, he has Nirvana cultivation and a large number of cultivation resources. As the leader of the valley, who should he give up.


    "You are worthy of elder Jiang. Your mind is really careful and wise. I''m willing to bow down to you!"


    "Mr. Chu not only slandered us many times, but also prevented elder Jiang from stepping down. After entering Mt. Mitian, we must torture him to vent our hatred."


    "When Mt. Mitian is opened, I will arrange a large number of people to create chaos and killing in all parts of the city, so as to show elder Jiang''s great figure."


    A group of Seven Star Valley elders suddenly nodded, and finally knew why Jiang qianjue suddenly agreed. Before answering, he thought of this insidious and cunning plan in his mind.


    "These days, they will make full preparations, but we don''t need to worry about it. Anyway, in the end, they will become a cold corpse, but Mr. Chu is an exception. I will tear him into pieces and die in endless pain."


    Jiang qianjue is very confident, and the golden light in his eyes twinkles endlessly. Now, in his brain, there is and only one idea, that is, kill Chu Xingyun, and still kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 996

    After Jiang qianjue and a group of Seven Star Valley elders left, the onlookers did not stay in Qingchen Pavilion for a long time. After a while, they also left one after another and rushed to all parts of Qingling city.


    However, when they left, the discussion in their mouth was not only loud and boisterous, but also spread throughout the whole Qingling City, which was known to all and attracted the attention of all people.


    What happened today is so amazing. First, Jiang qianjue led a group of Seven Star Valley elders to Qingchen Pavilion, then Jiang qianjue and Chu Xingyun shook hands, and then Fu Xiaochen made a strong appearance, and finally both sides looked at each other coldly.


    All these things seem to show one thing: Seven Star Valley is about to usher in drastic changes!


    However, the crowd is more concerned about the opening of Mt. Mitian. This floating ancient mountain is surrounded by gold and mysterious. Even the top strong people like Fu Xiaochen almost died here. They are very curious about how many secrets and resources are hidden in this mountain.


    Three days later, Mitian mountain opened.


    Jiang qianjue and a group of Seven Star Valley elders, including Chu Xingyun, will enter Mt. Mitian to find out.


    At that time, all the doubts and curiosity will be revealed in front of the public, which makes them have a strong sense of curiosity and can''t wait.


    Under this burning gaze, Chu Xingyun and Fu Xiaochen swept back to Qingchen Pavilion. When they stepped into Qingchen Pavilion, Chu Xingyun arranged a spiritual array to completely isolate the outside world.


    "Adoptive father, what''s going on? Why do you suddenly make such a decision?" Just walked into the hall, Su Jingan frowned and looked at Fu Xiaochen with doubts.


    At his side, Su Mu Zhao is the same, full of puzzlement on her pretty face.


    After Chu Xingyun''s attack, Fu Xiaochen has already driven out the golden insects. As long as they have a little rest, they can resume their heyday. They do not have to be afraid of Jiang qianjue and the Seven Star Valley elders. They can regain the initiative.


    However, when Fu Xiaochen made a move, the two men were keenly aware that Fu Xiaochen had some reservation. He pretended that he had not driven out the golden insects from heaven. He also demanded that Jiang qianjue and the elders of Seven Star Valley must enter Mt. Mitian to find precious cultivation resources.


    Isn''t this the way Jiang qianjue is thinking?


    Fu Xiaochen can clearly feel the doubts of Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. He smiles bitterly. His mouth just opens, but he hears Chu Xingyun''s voice: "these are my arrangements. The reason why I didn''t explain them to you in advance was that the decision was sudden, and the second was to paralyze Jiang qianjue so that he could not see the trace of his plan."


    Chu Xingyun sits on a wooden chair, picks up the tea cup and sips the tea gently. His expression is particularly calm. His words make su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an even more puzzled, and the doubts in their eyes are more abundant.


    "After a short period of contact, I found that Jiang qianjue was cautious and more tolerant. In the past half a month, he has been supported by almost all the Seven Star Valley elders. His real power is huge. It is no exaggeration to say that even if Fu Guzhu has been restored to his heyday, it is difficult to shake his position."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the three people in front of him and said slowly: "more importantly, when I fought with Jiang qianjue, I found that there was a shadow of a golden ancient spring in his spiritual sea. The golden ancient spring, from Mt. Mitian, is the biggest secret of Mt. Mitian. It is very likely that he has obtained part of the control of Mt. Mitian."


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the three people can''t help but be a little surprised. Chu Xingyun''s contact with Jiang qianjue was not long, or even very short. But unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun could see so thoroughly and clearly that it was absolutely shocking.


    "Since Jiang qianjue has gained part of the control of Mt. Mitian, he will surely attack us when he enters Mt. Mitian, especially the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion. With his insidious temperament, he will never let go." Su Jingan is worried. In his eyes, although Chu Xingyun''s strength is strong, it is ultimately the realm of yin and Yang, and is not Jiang qianjue''s opponent.


    What''s more, Jiang qianjue is surrounded by a group of strong Yin and Yang, as well as the mysterious Mitian mountain. If he really goes after him, Chu Xingyun will be doomed.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t pay any attention to Jiang qianjue''s tricks. If he wasn''t useful, he would have been a cold corpse just outside the Qingchen Pavilion." Chu Xingyun shrugged, his voice was very casual, but the words fell in the ears of the three people, but they were stunned, subconsciously thought Chu Xingyun was joking.


    Without waiting for them to ask questions, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and two scrolls were swept out of the storage ring and landed firmly in front of Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. On the scrolls, there was a fragrance of ink and ink, which should have just been written.


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an looked at each other for a moment, and immediately opened the scroll. There was a high mountain on which there were still many marks. On the right side of the scroll, there was a detailed explanation.


    "This scroll records in detail all the caves in Mt. Mitian, even some spirit formation and breaking methods. After you enter Mt. Mitian, follow the route on the scroll, while avoiding pursuit and going to each cave secret place to see if you can get some adventure."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words were finished, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an''s minds exploded. The towering mountain on this scroll was actually Mt. Mitian. As for these complicated marks, are they all the secret places of the caves in Mt. Mitian?As you know, Chu Xingyun has entered Mt. Mitian many times in the last life. Naturally, he is no stranger to Mt. Mitian. All the secret places of the cave and the mechanism of the spiritual array are all remembered in the deep mind. It is not difficult to recall them.


    "Jiang qianjue is cautious, but he also has a sense of conceit. He thinks that he has mastered the overall situation and does not pay any attention to anyone at all. After he and a group of elders enter Mt. Mitian, they will certainly be negligent. During this period, we have the cooperation of master Fu and Gu." Chu Xingyun didn''t explain too much. He looked at Fu Xiaochen. He bent his fingers and dropped another scroll.


    Fu Xiaochen opened the scroll with doubts. Just a glance, his whole face changed dramatically. First, he was shocked, then he was puzzled. Finally, he sent out a strong voice of emotion. The voice was surprised and said: "Lord Luoyun, are these, did you make arrangements before you came to the seven Star Valley?"


    In the face of Fu Xiaochen''s startled question, Chu Xingyun laughed and said with a smile: "everything has been arranged. Now what we have to do is wait for the ninth golden light to bloom."


    Hearing the speech, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an''s eyes suddenly burst into awe.


    They looked at the scroll in their hands, and then looked at Chu Xingyun. They were filled with wonder. Only then did they realize how amazing Chu Xingyun''s strategy was.


    This feeling also filled Fu Xiaochen''s heart. He suddenly thought of a sentence circulated in the Seven Star Valley before: "Luo Yun takes ten thousand swords, his spirit soars to the sky, he xiongya, wields his sword to break the clouds, and thousands of horses and thousands of troops think about it."


    Now, he sincerely felt that this sentence was too thin to describe Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 997

    For a warrior, three days is a short time, but for the people of Qingling city at this moment, it is comparable to living a long time. They gaze at the tall and lofty Mt. Mitian all day.


    However, compared with the external turmoil, Qingchen Pavilion is still motionless.


    Chu Xingyun sat quietly in the courtyard, his spiritual power was dense and his breath was even. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly congealed, and the silent Mt. Mitian suddenly bloomed with golden light.


    The golden light diffuses in the void and overlaps with each other, illuminating the whole Qingling city.


    "Something''s going on!"


    Countless people were surprised and raised their heads. They saw that the golden light turned into ripples and spread in all directions with Mt. Mitian as the center. When the ninth golden light appeared, the spiritual power of the whole heaven and earth suddenly became violent and made a deafening buzz.


    Whew!


    On the top of the peak, the golden awn condenses, and then in the eyes of the crowd, it actually condenses into a floating figure.


    The figure, with a golden robe, has a little fuzzy features, but it is extremely terrifying. It seems to be able to suppress the void, making the heaven and earth silent for a moment.


    "It''s so intimidating. Is this man the master of Mt. Mitian?" The crowd was shocked to see the scene in front of them. They were so excited that they didn''t even realize that Jiang qianjue and the Seven Star Valley elders had already rushed to this place.


    "This is Mitian Emperor Wu..." Jiang qianjue stares at the shadow in the void with red eyes. Fortunately, he enters Mt. Mitian and steps into the mysterious ancient spring. Naturally, he knows that he does not spread the secret.


    Behind him, a group of Seven Star Valley elders also stare at the figure of Ling Tian, and their eyes are red. They can''t help but lick their lips greedily. The secret place of Emperor Wu is so attractive that they can risk life and death to seize it.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    At this time, the piercing sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, appeared in the void. Behind him were Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. They looked at Mt. Mitian curiously and were shocked. They could not help but feel a strong sense of awe.


    "The ninth golden awn is blooming, and Mt. Mitian has officially opened. Please, ladies and gentlemen." Chu Xingyun chuckled, his voice fell, the bottom, countless people''s hearts beat up rapidly.


    "Go


    At this time, some people made a low roar. Immediately, there were riots in all parts of Qingling city. Dozens of figures swept into the void, like locusts, rushing towards Mt. Mitian.


    Mitian mountain is just opened. There are innumerable secrets and endless resources in it. Of course, it will make people greedy. Even if you are fighting for the danger of life, you should try it.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s expression on his face remained unchanged, and even a trace of waves did not stir up. Similarly, Jiang qianjue did not make any movement. He snorted coldly in his mouth: "a group of stupid people."


    Just after saying this, in the void, a series of shrill wails came. Those people who want to break into Mt. Mitian will burst into the sky in a moment when their bodies touch the bright golden awn. They will be turned into blood mist all over the sky.


    Seeing this, the crowd below was stunned. Some people who were eager to try stopped and felt a burst of cold in the tail spine.


    "Mt. Mitian is full of spirit formation. If the weak people enter, they will die. Even if they get through the golden awn, they will die in danger. Those people just now are the best examples." Jiang qianjue cold voice said, let the crowd below beat a shiver, fortunately they did not force such as the mountain, otherwise, already had the soul to Jiuquan.


    After Jiang qianjue finished, he looked at Chu Xingyun, and said with a smile, "Mr. Chu is a distinguished guest of Seven Star Valley. I don''t have any reason to neglect him. You''d better ask him first."


    "Well, then I''ll be obedient rather than respectful." Chu Xingyun is not polite. He looks back at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, and changes his body into three lights and shadows. He takes the lead in entering Mt. Mitian.


    Looking at the back of Chu Xingyun, the smile on Jiang qianjue''s face dissipated, and a cold and murderous intention bloomed. He said in a deep voice: "the surname of Chu, realize that this Mt. Mitian will be the place where you bury your bones!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he stepped forward and took a group of Seven Star Valley elders to quickly keep up with the pace of Chu Xingyun.


    Hum!


    After Jiang qianjue entered Mt. Mitian, he could clearly feel the spatial fluctuation coming from all around him. His eyes were dark, but soon he regained his brightness again. At the same time, a powerful spiritual power came to his face.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that there was an extremely vast world in front of him. At this time, he was standing on a high slope, and there was constant light shining around his body. A famous Seven Star Valley elder appeared.


    "Anyone who enters Mt. Mitian will gather here. In other words, those three people are also nearby. They will immediately investigate the surrounding area. Once they find out, they will directly attack whoever they are." Jiang qianjue has a strong sense of killing. As soon as he enters Mt. Mitian, he can''t wait to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    The thirty-five elders did not dare to hesitate. They immediately sealed the whole void with their spiritual senses. They carefully examined the surrounding area. They were already holding tightly to each other.Jiang qianjue also made a move. He closed his eyes, and the spirit of Nirvana bloomed. He integrated into the world and keenly monitored the surrounding activities. Even a trace of wind could not escape his investigation.


    But what made him wonder was that there was no breath of Chu Xingyun or even a trace around him, as if he had never appeared.


    "Elder elder, we have thoroughly checked around and found no trace of them." At this time, a group of elders also came back one after another, looking at Jiang qianjue strangely. There was no breath of Chu Xingyun in the area of tens of miles.


    At this moment, Jiang qianjue''s face became slightly red, and he felt a little embarrassed. After coughing for a few times, his expression became calm again. He said in a calm voice: "these three people are really cunning. However, no matter how crafty their prey is, they can never escape the hunter''s pursuit."


    When Jiang qianjue spoke, his eyes were covered by the golden awn. When his right palm suddenly poked, the golden awn rose to the sky and resonated with the heaven and earth. It seemed that the golden awn belonged to Mt. Mitian.


    Then, the golden awn slowly condenses, slowly forms, and finally turns into a fuzzy map. The map depicts a high mountain, which is the Mt. Mitian, but the map is not complete, only half of it can be seen faintly.


    "I have already controlled a part of Mt. Mitian. As long as I gather spiritual power, I can easily monitor everywhere. As soon as they show up, I can lock their position. At that time, they will never escape from my hand!" Jiang qianjue is full of self-confidence and says that the map seems to live and become more and more clear.


    Hum!


    A slight muffled sound came out, and three light spots appeared on the map, flickering and flickering. The speed was amazing. Jiang qianjue saw it and gave out a happy laugh. But at this time, the two light spots suddenly disappeared and could not be displayed on the map.


    However, a moment later, the three light spots appeared again and ran across another area. Their tracks were strange and uncertain, and they were flickering and disappearing without any regularity.


    Jiang qianjue was just about to make a statement to kill him, but seeing this behind the scenes, the voice in his throat suddenly froze, his mouth opened so wide that he couldn''t make any sound.


    As for those Seven Star Valley elders, one by one, they were very tacit and did not ask questions. They just looked at Jiang qianjue and the spiritual power map in his hand.


    The space atmosphere was once extremely embarrassing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 998

    "Mitian mountain has just opened, and the spirit power uprising has an ancient flavor. It is hard to predict everywhere. After the spirit power gradually stabilizes, it will not be too late for elder Jiang to look for it again."


    After a long time, a Big Seven Star Valley elder opened his mouth, which made Jiang qianjue find the step.


    His face twitched a few times and nodded with a dry smile. The rest of the elders also looked around curiously. It was like the Honghuang mountains in ancient times. There were many tall trees and countless strange stones. The breath was very old and vicissitudes.


    At the moment, if you can see the bright light in the distance, you can see many different shapes of light.


    Before entering Mt. Mitian, Jiang qianjue said that Mt. Mitian is an ancient sect and the site of Mitian Emperor Wu''s cultivation. It is full of adventure and resources, and it is of great value.


    These light spots are where adventure and resources are.


    However, Jiang qianjue and the elders did not rush to move. Instead, they fixed their eyes on the holy power map. To be more precise, they were staring at the three light spots on the psychic map.


    In his opinion, all the adventures and resources of Mt. Mitian have fallen into their hands. The top priority now is to pursue and kill Chu Xingyun, Su Jingan and Su muzhao. As long as these three people die, it is not too late to slowly collect resources.


    As time goes by, a group of people standing in situ, eyes wide, motionless, the picture is quite funny.


    When they felt a little impatient, the three light spots finally stopped flashing and completely stabilized. They were located in one area, quite far away from each other.


    "You immediately divide your troops into two ways, and attack at the same time. Speed up!" A sharp color flashed in Jiang qianjue''s eyes, and his voice just dropped. A group of elders had already separated and moved at full speed, respectively pursuing and killing the two light spots.


    Jiang Qian never hesitated. After recognizing the direction a little, his body suddenly rose, shaking the ground, and chasing him away at a very fast speed, which made the cloud and fog crack.


    "If you dare to make me lose face like this, you will never die happily even if you die!" Jiang qianjue is still worried about what happened just now. His speed rises sharply again, and soon he comes to a hidden mountain stream.


    From the above, the spirit point of the map disappeared quickly.


    "This..."


    Jiang qianjue is stupid. His most confident means of investigation failed again.


    "Half a month ago, when I stepped into Mt. Mitian, I inadvertently set foot on an ancient golden spring and got a drop of golden spring. With the help of this drop of golden spring, I not only stepped into nirvana, but also had a trace of connection with Mt. Mitian. According to the truth, this kind of phenomenon can never appear. Is it just a coincidence?"


    Jiang qianjue comforted himself. He took a deep breath and looked at the Lingli map again. At this time, he was surprised to find that the other two light spots had disappeared, and their positions were still changing.


    "Elder Jiang, after we arrived at our destination, we got nothing and there was no trace around us."


    "Elder Jiang, we are the same."


    After a moment, two voices were heard in succession. The elders of Seven Star Valley gathered from all over the country, and their facial expressions were strange. They looked at Jiang qianjue and found that Jiang qianjue''s whole expression was extremely cold, and the muscles on his face twitched violently.


    "Chase, continue to chase, we must find the three men!"


    A roar broke out from Jiang qianjue''s mouth. It was ferocious like a wild animal, which made the elder''s heart beat wildly. They didn''t dare to say more and ran to all parts of Mitian mountain again.


    Mitian mountain is the site of mitianzong''s ancestral gate. It covers a vast area of nature. Due to the fact that there are many secret caves, there are thousands of spiritual arrays and many organs. Although there are numerous opportunities, ordinary people can not walk freely.


    In a dense forest, there is an open and flat land. On the ground at the moment, a line of figures are gathering. It is Jiang qianjue and thirty-five Seven Star Valley elders.


    Jiang qianjue was standing in the middle of the room. There was still a spiritual map in front of him. There were two light spots on the map. Every time they blinked, they would change their positions. It was very mysterious.


    "What a bunch of dogs!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang qianjue burst out a roar. As if he was mad, he waved his big hand and crushed the spirit map to pieces. The golden light swept across his body, tearing out thousands of cracks on the ground and crushing the tall trees completely. In one eye, he could see no other emotion except the angry things.


    Seeing this, the Seven Star Valley elders retreated one after another, and their mouths could not help but sigh faintly.


    In the past two days, they have been pursuing and killing the three Chu Xingyun people, either relying on spiritual search, or relying on spiritual map positioning, day and night, and dare not have a bit of slack.


    But as a result, they still got nothing. Every time they came to the location marked on the Lingli map, the location of the light point would change, running and changing again and again, which was futile.What makes them even more annoyed is that sometimes, they chase and kill at full speed. When they arrive at the location, there is still no figure of Chu Xingyun, but the precious resources around them are taken away and nothing is left behind!


    Such a situation, completely ignited their anger, but with the continuous pursuit of fruitless, their patience began to wear out, all day long panic do not know where to go.


    What''s more, from yesterday, three light spots suddenly turned into two light spots. They had no idea where the other light spot was going. They had no idea about where the other light spot was going, and they could only speculate.


    But for their profound cultivation and firm mind, I''m afraid they would have broken down by now!


    At the thought of this, the elders opened their mouths and sighed more helplessly. They despaired toward Jiang Qian. There, the originally dense forest no longer existed, and there were debris everywhere. The cracks on the ground were ferocious, one after another, and finally gathered at Jiang qianjue''s feet to escape the breath of decay.


    Jiang qianjue stood in the same place, and his spiritual power was wrapped around him. He was so quiet that he suddenly raised his head, his red eyes trembled, and he said in a kind of angry voice: "you''re going to break away. Go and collect cultivation resources. You don''t have to interfere in the pursuit of killing."


    With these words, Jiang qianjue''s feet were on the ground, and the ground was completely cracked. His body rose into the sky and turned into a golden flash, which quickly swept into the depths of Mt. Mitian.


    Looking at Jiang qianjue''s back, all the elders knew clearly that Jiang qianjue was really angry. I''m afraid he had to use real means to find out Chu Xingyun by force.


    However, compared with this point, the elder''s eyes are all bursting out of the joy of liberation, snickering a few times, scattered left here.


    They have been greedy for the precious resources of Mt. Mitian for a long time, but now they are finally able to obtain them. In their eyes and minds, they can''t hold anything but these resources. They don''t notice that when Jiang qianjue grasps the void, a breeze suddenly blows up in the dark corner not far away.


    With the wind, the wind blows out of the mountain, but it''s very strange


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 999

    Jiang qianjue, as a Nirvana strong man, was astonishing in speed, and soon came to the depth of Mitian mountain.


    At the moment, he stood on a cliff, the wind howled, his clothes and robes were blowing and hunting. His heart moved, and his eyebrows trembled. There was a golden light blooming.


    Looking at the past, the golden light is a drop of water, a golden water drop, suspended in the void, releasing thousands of golden awns, and faintly attracting the resonance of the whole heaven and earth.


    When this resonance sound became more and more intense, the space in front of Jiang qianjue suddenly disintegrated, and the golden water wave spread and turned into a gorgeous halo formed by the condensation of colorful light. The halo was deep and quiet, and I didn''t know where it would lead.


    Seeing this halo, Jiang qianjue was excited. Even his hands were trembling. Without any hesitation, he took a step directly and let his body be covered by colorful light.


    After the sound of the film, Jiang qianjue opened his eyes.


    At this time, he had already left the cliff and was standing on a high platform made of white jade. In the void, the spiritual power floated indefinitely, which was more than ten times thicker than the outside world. He was suddenly condensed into mist, which was very pure.


    Jiang Qian never paid too much attention to these things, and looked at him in a hurry. In his view, it was a peaceful golden ancient spring. The spring had no waves and waves, and was spotless. It was like an ancient mirror. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    "I''m here again at last!" Jiang qianjue was excited to spit out a strong sound. He stepped on the void and slowly fell to the edge of the ancient golden spring. With a flick of his fingers, he released the golden water drop again.


    Buzz!


    The golden water drop rises and hovers over the golden ancient spring. The water drop trembles and stirs a ripple of the golden ancient spring,


    in an instant, the whole space is filled with a mysterious and incomparable breath, and the spring ripples become more and more intense, and finally, it is faintly condensed into a water vortex, stirring the spiritual power to shake and roll.


    Jiang qianjue''s eyes are wide open and his pupils are red. He breathes the mysterious breath with a greedy attitude. Every time he breathes, his expression is ferocious, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Last time, I was lucky to get a golden water drop, and I could condense the spiritual power map of Mt. Mitian and control part of the cave''s secret place. This ancient golden spring in front of me contains thousands of golden water drops. As long as I can put it into my pocket, Mt. Mitian will belong to me, and no one can take it away."


    "In this way, I am the only one to inherit the emperor Mitian''s legacy, and I can also step into the realm of Emperor Wu. At that time, not to mention the Seven Star Valley, but even the whole northern wasteland will belong to me!"


    Jiang qianjue looked at the rolling golden water vortex, and his mind was full of imagination. Of course, the killing intention in his eyes did not disappear at all, but became more and more intense.


    Originally, after he planned to enter Mt. Mitian, he would rely on the golden water drops to come here again. However, because of Chu Xingyun, he temporarily changed his plan and prepared to kill Chu Xingyun to death, so as to vent his anger.


    Not surprisingly, for two consecutive days, he not only failed to find Chu Xingyun, but also was beaten in the face many times, which made his situation become embarrassing. This made Jiang qianjue feel teased and angry.


    Therefore, he stifled the anger of hatred and came to the edge of the cliff. First, he used the golden water drops to gain control of Mt. Mitian, and then tracked down the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun.


    "It turns out that the mysterious ancient spring in the legend is formed by the will of Emperor Wu of Mitian. His will will will never be broken. If ordinary people can get a drop, they will be able to understand Emperor Wu''s will and touch the truth of heaven and earth. No wonder you can break through the shackles of cultivation and step into nirvana."


    "A drop of water containing Emperor Wu''s will can control a part of Mt. Mitian. In this way, the significance of the existence of this mysterious ancient spring is far from ordinary, and it is very likely to relate to the existence of Mt. Mitian."


    When Jiang qianjue was imagining, a voice of sudden realization reverberated in the void, which was so clear that his eyes widened. He quickly turned his head to look at the direction of the sound source and burst out: "who, come out for me!"


    PATA, PATA


    Jiang qianjue stares at the front of him. On the white jade platform, a thin black figure walks slowly. On his waxy face, he is full of a sudden feeling. His eyes pass over Jiang qianjue, focusing on the golden ancient spring, and his essence twinkles.


    "Is it you?" Jiang qianjue points to Chu Xingyun, but he hesitates a little. He can''t believe that Chu Xingyun is here. What''s more, he doesn''t understand what Chu Xingyun said just now. How can this guy know the golden ancient spring and mikianwu emperor.


    Compared with Jiang qianjue''s shock, Chu Xingyun was calm, with a smile on his face and a sneering reply: "this question, you should ask yourself. If you are not leading the way, how can I come here?"


    "Myself?"


    Jiang qianjue first was a stagnation, then he suddenly understood it and roared: "you, you actually use me!"


    It was at this time that Jiang qianjue suddenly understood who the vanishing light spot was. It turned out that Chu Xingyun had been following him and came here easily when he stepped into the golden ancient spring."Who are you, this guy? What are you doing with me all the way here? What''s the meaning of what you said just now? Tell me quickly!" After a brief absence, Jiang qianjue vomited out a series of questions. He faintly felt that the man in black was likely to know something. It was not too late to start again after he had inquired clearly.


    With his practice of robbing nirvana, there is no difficulty in killing a person with four levels of yin and Yang.


    "I don''t seem obliged to answer these questions, do I?" Chu Xingyun stood on the high platform and looked down at Jiang qianjue who was full of doubts. The black light in his eyes flashed, and the breath of demons was blooming, which wrapped his whole body in an instant.


    "Originally, outside the Qingchen Pavilion, I held your life in my hands, but because of this golden ancient spring, you have lived five more days, and you are also proud of it."


    "Now, the bell that leads to the other side of the yellow spring has sounded, and I''m afraid you will never get the answer to these questions."


    The cold words came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He continued to step forward and approached Jiang qianjue step by step. The magic meaning gradually deepened, and the cold feeling was even more rampant, which made Jiang qianjue shiver.


    His eyes were low, and his face was extremely sinister. At the moment when he was about to speak, the face of the man in black suddenly changed, even his figure was changing. The light was flashing and jumping, which made his eyes ache.


    When the light dissipated, Jiang qianjue fixed his eyes and immediately reflected a handsome young face in his pupils.


    That young man, is smiling, dimple is like demon, but, more like devil!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1000

    "Lo Luo Yun


    When seeing this beautiful face, Jiang qianjue suddenly felt confused in his mind, as if the whole world was spinning. Until he was sure that he was not hallucinating, he was very difficult to spit out two words.


    For this unpredictable Mr. Chu, many Seven Star Valley elders doubt whether he is Chu Xingyun, but Jiang qianjue never thought so. He even spoke many times to prove his point of view and was very confident.


    Especially after he fought with Chu Xingyun, he strengthened his own ideas and never doubted again.


    However, when the facts appeared in front of him, Jiang qianjue felt that his face was burning and he wanted to get into the ground. His guess was wrong from the beginning, and it was a big mistake!


    "The surname of Chu is Chu. His cultivation has reached the four levels of yin and Yang. He is friendly with Su Jing''an. He is domineering and unruly. I should have guessed your identity long ago." Jiang qianjue took a few deep breaths, but he still felt resentful in his heart and held his breath in his heart.


    In fact, Jiang Qian is not a fool. On the contrary, he is cautious and can easily see through the disguise of others. Otherwise, he will not be able to control the power of Seven Star Valley secretly.


    The reason why he was deceived was that Chu Xingyun''s camouflage method was too profound, he did not hide his accomplishments, nor did he change his temperament and habits.


    But often the more so, the more difficult it is for others to see through.


    What''s more, everyone knows that Chu Xingyun is a famous swordsman. He is good at Epee, and has a high level of swordsmanship. Therefore, when he wields the habitat of the dead and controls the flame of death, no one would have thought that he would be the master of the famous wanjian Pavilion.


    "Because of the mythical insects, Fu Xiaochen''s spirit sea gradually collapses and is closed all day long. However, as soon as you appear, he pretends to be healed. As the leader of the Seven Star Valley, he gives you the qualification to enter Mt. Mitian. All this should be your plan. Entering Mt. Mitian is to find a way to help Fu Xiaochen expel the insects."


    "But I can tell you now that the mythical golden insect is a strange insect in ancient times. It has been guarding Mt. Mitian for generations. Once it is intruded into the body, it will not be Fu Xiaochen, who has achieved nirvana for three times. Even the powerful emperor of Wu can not resist it, and there is no way to get rid of it. In other words, Fu Xiaochen is bound to die."


    "Luoyun, you are also a hero of the generation. Why should you devote your efforts to a person who must die? As long as you are willing to quit this matter, I can think that none of the previous events have happened. You and I will not offend the river."


    Jiang qianjue is very clear about Chu Xingyun''s deeds. He knows deeply that the young man in black has such a terrible power in his hands that he doesn''t want to conflict with him.


    To be more precise, he didn''t want to have a conflict with Chu Xingyun at the moment. When he got the inheritance of Mitian Emperor Wu, Jiang qianjue would like to know that Chu Xingyun would either submit or kill him on the spot.


    These thoughts flashed through Jiang qianjue''s mind. He frowned slightly, and found Chu Xingyun did not answer. He still stepped close to him, like a supreme demon. He wanted to kill all directions.


    "The ignorant are truly sad." At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly said a word.


    He shook his head, grasped the void with his right palm, and the black hole Epee came out of the sheath. The endless black light fell directly from the void, making the glory of the golden ancient spring dim.


    Seeing this, Jiang qianjue''s face changed and became gloomy and cold. He said in a cold voice, "I''m kind to give you a way to live, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t forget that you''re just a defeated general of my men!"


    On that day, in Qingchen Pavilion, Jiang qianjue and Chu Xingyun fought each other. In Jiang qianjue''s eyes, if Fu Xiaochen hadn''t stopped him suddenly, he would have killed Chu Xingyun by his strength.


    Hearing Jiang qianjue''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped and grinned: "is it? Then you can have a try and see who is the loser. "


    With these words, the light of the black hole bloomed from Chu Xingyun. Every sword light was like the most powerful sword. The sword power was condensed and full of terrible and destructive atmosphere. It directly oppressed the sky and covered Jiang qianjue''s body.


    Jiang qianjue''s expression coagulates. Above his head, the huge double headed Python reappears. This time, the double headed Python''s body is even bigger, just like a real ancient alien.


    PATA!


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and appeared directly in front of the two headed boa constrictor. He tightened the black hole Epee, and the light of the sword swept like a strong wind. He fell on the double headed Python and easily tore it off. The step he had just raised dropped slowly, and he still walked forward step by step towards Jiang qianjue.


    "It''s a good sword skill." Jiang qianjue''s eyes flashed with amazement. With his Nirvana vision, he couldn''t see through Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship.


    "Even if your swordsmanship is unparalleled, then what? In front of absolute power, you will still die!" Jiang Qian''s cold voice continued, and his palm flashed forward. When the palm fell, there was a resonance between heaven and earth.


    In the void, a demon snake covered with golden awns appears. Its body is thousands of meters long. At the center of its eyebrows, a strange meat horn emerges. It roars and kills Chu Xingyun to swallow him.The roaring sound sounded, the demon snake swept the sky, and all the spiritual power was broken. Even the golden ancient spring below was rolling. However, Chu Xingyun still walked, facing the terror demon snake, and his pace was not affected at all.


    Boom!


    The terror demon snake killed Chu Xingyun, but in this moment, the body of the demon snake shook violently, and a touch of black sword light soared to the sky, as if to control the void, inch by inch sprawl, inch by inch to tear off the ferocious body of the demon snake.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xingyun still walked forward and fell, and the body of the demon snake collapsed. At the same time, the towering sword, belonging to black hole Epee, was released and chopped against the sword, which annihilated Jiang qianjue''s spiritual power.


    Jiang qianjue''s expression changed again. His big hand was raised and his hand fell. On the huge golden palm print, a faint breath of Nirvana was released, which suppressed the heaven and earth, and was tyrannical.


    This golden palm print is so powerful that it can easily kill the nine heavy men of yin and Yang. However, with the continuous pressure of the golden palm print, a sword mark appears on the palm print, and the sword mark continues to expand. Chu Xingyun comes out of it, his face is still indifferent, and he still holds the black hole epee.


    The only difference is that the Vientiane armor on his right arm no longer twinkles with four colors, but five colors. There is a touch of green awn, a vigorous green awn!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1001

    On the Vientiane arm armor, there are four original dark crystals, one dark crystal and one bright color. All of them are full of original power. The green awn, which represents vitality, is majestically the dark crystal of wood source.


    Each of the six major gates in the Northern Wilderness region has a primitive xuanjing. What the Seven Star Valley owns is muyuan xuanjing, which has been controlled by the master of the Seven Star Valley for generations.


    Before entering Mt. Mitian this time, Chu Xingyun spoke to Fu Xiaochen and borrowed muyuan xuanjing. Now, there are five original xuanjing inlaid in the Vientiane Arm Armor. The five resonance sounds reverberate in the void. The pure power that permeates is infinite.


    In front of this force, Chu Xingyun can easily activate the black hole Epee with a weight of 400000 Jin. Even when facing Jiang qianjue, who has stepped into nirvana, he never falls down and destroys each other''s attacks again and again, with no injuries on his body and a proud posture.


    "I''d like to see how many moves you can hold on to." Jiang qianjue was already angry, and then he saw him step by step, glare at jinmang and roar towards Chu Xingyun.


    In an instant, a terrible golden storm suddenly appeared. The eye of the wind was rolling. It was condensed by the spirit of nirvana. It possessed the power of swallowing the heaven and earth. It burst out with one hand, and the killing intention was integrated into the palm wind to kill everything.


    "Although you have stepped into nirvana, you always rely on external things, and the foundation is not stable. Why should you fight with me?" Chu Xingyun''s voice is indifferent, and the black hole Epee is blooming with dazzling magic light, which makes his body like a real dark devil. The golden storm rolls, but he can''t get close to it.


    "Die mountain style!" Chu Xingyun wields a sword at will, which destroys Guanghua and oppresses the golden storm, which makes it unable to move and is crushed by the town.


    Boom!


    But at this time, Jiang qianjue roared, and the golden storm suddenly burst. At the eye of the wind, Nirvana turned into a terrible streamer, stirring the void of heaven and earth, and suddenly forced to Chu Xingyun.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Jiang qianjue scolded, but Chu Xingyun still stepped forward and took the initiative to meet nirvana. The Vientiane Arm Armor on his right arm chirped low. In the blooming of five colors, iron and steel plumes rose upside down. The fluctuating force was invisible, but it flowed like water waves, making the space twist.


    "Nihility shock wave - reverse sword style!" Chu Xingyun held up the black hole Epee, and a lot of nihilistic shock waves appeared and hummed. The wave force actually integrated into the black hole epee. The two turned into light and were cut out against the sky. All of Jiang qianjue''s nirvana Qi was smashed to pieces. None of them survived and disappeared completely.


    "How could that be possible?"


    Jiang qianjue''s face turned pale with fear. You know, he is now in Nirvana state and controls Nirvana''s Qi. Even heaven and earth will be affected by a thought. However, no matter how he attacks or attacks, Chu Xingyun can calmly deal with it.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    In a short period of time, countless ripples appeared in the void, annihilating those remaining golden storms. Chu Xingyun strode forward with great momentum.


    At this moment, all the nothingness waves converged on Chu Xingyun and whirled wildly. Chu Xingyun''s palm trembled, and the black hole Epee burst out with a black sword light, which killed Jiang qianjue''s head.


    Jiang qianjue felt the terrible power of the sword light. With a roar, his hands released the golden streamer, and the light contained Nirvana gas, and suddenly pushed out toward the front.


    "Skyrocketing!" Chu Xingyun uttered his words again with a trace of disdain. He saw the black hole Epee flying down angrily, and the light of the sword turned into a storm. Everything was killed and nothing could resist it.


    Bang!


    When the black hole Epee touches the nirvana gas, the nirvana gas is buzzing, escaping the power of heaven and earth, but it is constantly disintegrating, and then it dissipates into nothingness. The black hole Epee is still domineering and incomparable. The whole body of the black hole Epee is full of destruction.


    Jiang qianjue clenches his teeth and grabs his hands with the spirit of nirvana. He resists the black hole epee. At the same time, a golden flying shuttle emerges behind him and assassinates Chu Xingyun one after another.


    However, those golden shuttles have not yet touched Chu Xingyun. On the armor of Vientiane, five original dark crystals tremble at the same time, and the pure power converges to form a gorgeous five color streamer, which shakes the golden shuttles out, unable to fall on the ground, and becomes dim in an instant.


    Jiang qianjue suddenly murmured, and his face became extremely ugly. He was surprised how Chu Xingyun''s strength could be so strong that he could not occupy the slightest advantage as a Nirvana strongman.


    "The boy''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. He can always crack my attack. Although he suppresses me in momentum, it is still difficult to hurt me. As long as I find the right time, I can still do it with one fell swoop..."


    Jiang qianjue whispered to himself in his heart. Before he finished speaking, Chu Xingyun suddenly lowered his eyes. His voice was a little impatient and said, "do you have this strength?"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang qianjue was almost so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of blood. It was so ironic that it was just like slapping him in the face, burning pain.Seeing that Jiang qianjue''s face was constantly changing, Chu Xingyun shook his head again. His eyes flashed, and he said in a cold voice, "in that case, I won''t waste any more time."


    "Luo Yun, don''t brag!" Jiang qianjue roared angrily, and the golden light on his body flashed up, as if to swallow him up completely, turning into a violent whirlpool: "I''ll let you know now, how stupid it is to make me angry!"


    Accompanied by an angry roar, Jiang qianjue turns into a golden whirlpool and rushes toward Chu Xingyun crazily. At the same time, Jiang qianjue''s body trembles without any sign. He looks up and sees Chu Xingyun holding up the black hole epee. The dark sword light flows down like water, but it is surrounded by five colors. The two seem to be integrated.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t look at Jiang qianjue. At this moment, he was staring at the Vientiane Arm Armor. The five original metaphysical crystals resonated. The gorgeous brilliance almost made the Vientiane Arm Armor degenerate. One iron and steel feather was inverted, and another piece of Arm Armor spread the streamer. Especially at the five fingers, there was a faint ancient melodious low sound, as if there were millions of giant elephants in the sky and gathered in this sword.


    "Chop!"


    A thin and inaudible voice came from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He waved his sword and fell down, and the black hole Epee was cut out like this. He touched the nirvana gas, tore the nirvana gas, touched the golden storm, broke the golden storm, and finally reflected the ugly face of Jiang qianjue.


    With a bang, the void burst, and Jiang qianjue''s body reappeared, but he was shocked to the ground. The moment he fell on the ground, the void trembled again and the holes appeared. He couldn''t see the bottom at a glance, as if connected to the earth''s heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1002

    The pit is deep and secluded, and there is still a trace of decay. The mottled blood on it is quietly telling the terrible war just now. The whole void is still shaking, making the golden ancient spring rolling.


    Chu Xingyun slowly fell from the air, and his eyes swept the hole. On his handsome face, there was no surprise, no joy and no emotion fluctuation.


    His right arm trembled slightly, and the five original metaphysical crystals stopped resonating. At the same time, the virtual image of millions of images emerging from the Vientiane Arm Armor dissipated and completely returned to peace.


    "After opening the five original crystalloids at the same time, it can not only easily activate the three magic powers of the Vientiane arm armor, but also integrate them into the black hole Epee, so as to burst out a powerful sword. The power consumption of all this has no impact on me."


    "Judging from this point, I''m afraid that the level of the Vientiane arm armor has reached the top-grade imperial ware."


    Recalling the battle just now, Chu Xingyun quickly made the most accurate judgment because of his sharp eyes.


    The black hole Epee is a godless army, and its power is as endless as a black hole. However, the spiritual power required is also extremely huge. If it is combined with the three magic powers of the Vientiane arm armor, it is even more amazing. Chu Xingyun can''t bear it. If all the spiritual powers are consumed, the spirit sea will collapse.


    With the embedding of five primitive crystalloids, the power consumption of black hole epee and Vientiane Arm Armor are provided by the original xuanjing, which can make Chu Xingyun play its best.


    Just now, facing Jiang qianjue, he completely released the vast power of five original metaphysical crystals. It can be said that he urged the black hole epee and the Vientiane Arm Armor at will without any delay.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle between him and Jiang qianjue is more like a test of how amazing the power of the five original xuanjing is. Jiang qianjue is like a sharpening stone. From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to him.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, with his current strength, if it was a full-scale war, it would be enough to kill a person who had suffered nirvana, but if he was faced with a person who had been robbed of nirvana for two times, I''m afraid that he would not be able to do it.


    Nirvana, a heavy, a thunder disaster.


    Every time a warrior experiences a thunderbolt, whether it is strength or physical strength, there will be a qualitative leap. The strength will be increased several times, and the gap is amazing.


    What''s more, Jiang qianjue didn''t step into nirvana for a long time, and with the help of the will of Mitian Emperor Wu, he was able to step out of this crucial step. His roots were basically unstable.


    That''s why Chu Xingyun won the war so easily and easily.


    But even so, it is indisputable that Chu Xingyun can defeat nirvana.


    Yin and yang are four times of cultivation, holding the sword, and killing the nirvana. If this is spread out, I''m afraid the whole land of true spirits will tremble. It''s too amazing. There has never been such a demon genius since ancient times.


    PATA, PATA


    In the cave, suddenly came the sound of falling debris. Chu Xingyun slightly fixed his eyes, but saw Jiang qianjue slowly climbing out from the bottom of the cave. His whole body was covered with blood, and his breath was floating. It seemed that he would disappear at any time. He looked extremely embarrassed.


    Jiang qianjue glanced at Chu Xingyun, and his face trembled violently. He could not kill the young man in black with the strongest means. Instead, he was defeated completely and nearly died. No one could accept such a result.


    "One step short, just one step short, I can replace Fu Xiaochen and become the master of Seven Star Valley. I can even get the inheritance of Mitian Emperor Wu and become the legendary powerful emperor of Wu. I hate it. I really hate it!" Jiang qianjue steps forward tremblingly. His eyes are red and his heart is full of reluctance.


    "There are thousands of things in the world. If you can''t see through it, how can you step into the realm of Emperor Wu and how to control the whole northern wasteland?" Chu Xingyun overlooks Jiang qianjue and says indifferently.


    Jiang qianjue''s body trembled more violently. He stared at Chu Xingyun, gritted his teeth and roared: "shut up, all this is due to you. If you didn''t obstruct me, how could I have fallen here?"


    "Today, even if I am dead, I will pull you to the bottom of the world together!"


    After all, Jiang qianjue''s eyes flashed with a look of madness. There was an endless golden light on his body, which was constantly plundered in all directions. At the end, even his flesh and blood turned into golden light, dazzling and dazzling. It was even brighter than the sun, and there was a trend of more and more intense, which made this space extremely unstable.


    With the booming sound, the spiritual power between heaven and earth collapsed inch by inch. The surrounding mountain wall and rock began to shake and break. The vast space seemed to be about to lead to a disaster. Everything was manic.


    Chu Xingyun stood in front of Jiang qianjue, and the distance between them was no more than three feet. In such a strange and dangerous situation, he still kept a cool expression. He glanced at Jiang qianjue and said in a low voice: "do you think that if you detonate the spirit sea, you will surely kill me?"


    "Well?"


    Jiang qianjue''s eyes slightly coagulated, his expression was first surprised, and then issued a roaring laugh voice: "I didn''t expect that you even know that you burst into the spirit sea. It seems that I underestimated you.""I am now a Nirvana cultivation. Although the spirit of nirvana is weak, it can also be integrated into the heaven and earth, and attract the resonance of heaven and earth. If I insist on self explosion, it will be enough to blow up the void, and people of the same level will not be spared. You are just a four fold cultivation of yin and Yang. Even if you are powerful, you will never be able to stop this destructive force."


    One word after another came from Jiang Qian''s death. He opened his mouth and let out a loud laugh. The light on his body became more and more bright and unstable, as if it would explode at any time.


    "You''re right, but if you can''t even blow yourself up, how can you end up with me?" Chu Xingyun said a strange voice, let Jiang qianjue immediately stop laughing, some puzzled stare at the past.


    Whew, whew


    Just as he moved his eyes, a touch of black light bloomed on the huge body of the black hole epee. Each black light was particularly huge. When exposed to the air, the light wriggled, and finally a dark figure was gathered.


    The number of black lights is amazing, which is 72. At the end of the day, there are even four purple and black streamers coming out of the sky. The figures gathered are more shocking. They are full of purple and black light, and can suppress a place.


    "Ghost?" Jiang qianjue looks at each figure, subconsciously guesses.


    However, just after his voice dropped, the 76 figures had already rushed over. To his surprise, he found that the breath of these figures was so strong that it not only had the breath of the strong Yin and Yang, but also the breath of the strong nirvana.


    At the same time, the faces of these figures were also a shock to Jiang qianjue. He knew every one of them. They should have died in the war, how could they still live, and obey the command of Chu Xingyun.


    Before he was surprised, those black hole sword slaves had blocked the void. Four Nirvana sword slaves attacked at the same time. The terror force fell on Jiang qianjue, and even suppressed his spirit sea. After a low drink, four wisps of Nirvana burst into full bloom, and unexpectedly suppressed the violent and bright golden awn and returned to Jiang qianjue''s body.


    "I hate it!" These golden mansions were so violent that they flowed back into Jiang qianjue''s body and dyed his whole body with golden light. He raised his head, raised his head and roared in the sky, then the spirit sea trembled with trembling, and burst out a deafening roar.


    Hum!


    The dazzling light fills the whole void. In this moment, the heaven and the earth seem to have no sound at all, only the terror power turns into the water wave, and the sound is constantly creeping.


    When the sound gradually dissipated, the place where Jiang qianjue stood just now disappeared, and everything turned into nothingness. However, that terrible force never got close to Chu Xingyun and was blocked by black hole sword slaves.


    Jiang qianjue died on this body.


    He wanted to explode the spirit sea and die with Chu Xingyun, but in the end, he still failed to hurt Chu Xingyun at all. He could only die with endless regret. It''s really sad!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1003

    In the space, the fury of spiritual power overflows, making the surrounding spiritual power broken. A wisp of breeze blows, and some huge rocks peel off the mountain wall, but instantly turns into dust and dissipates.


    The nirvana strongman detonated the sea of spirits. Its power was so terrible that even Chu Xingyun did not dare to resist it alone. He directly summoned all the black hole sword slaves and completely suppressed Jiang qianjue.


    But even so, the bodies of some yin-yang sword slaves were still damaged. In serious cases, most of their bodies were broken apart, and the pure black hole light was emitted.


    Fortunately, these black hole sword slaves are made of black hole epee. Even if they are blown to pieces, they can be used to reshape their bodies without any impact.


    But as a cost, it takes a lot of time to absorb the power of the black hole to repair it.


    Chu Xingyun stepped out of his step and walked to the corpse of Jiang qianjue. There was no expression on his face. For him, the fate of Jiang qianjue had already been doomed. There was no difference in whether he died or how to die.


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun gently stroked his palm and incorporated Jiang qianjue''s remnant soul into the black hole epee. As for the corpse, it was closed in the inner space of samsara stone.


    Although the foundation of Jiang qianjue is not stable, he has stepped into Nirvana after all. As long as he invests enough cultivation resources, he can use the black hole Epee to condense a Nirvana sword slave again.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s nirvana JianNu has reached five, and his strength will be greatly improved.


    "You can go back to the black hole Epee for a while, and I will summon you if necessary." Chu Xingyun glanced at the black hole sword slaves. A group of black hole sword slaves were silent, just nodded slightly, and then turned into black light, which did not enter the black hole epee.


    With the departure of the black hole JianNu, there is only Chu Xingyun left. Without hesitation, he continues to stride forward and directly comes to the Bank of the golden ancient spring.


    In the middle of the ancient golden spring, the golden water vortex is still there, and the bright golden awns are scattered from it, containing a trace of mystery and its mysterious breath, which makes people have a strong desire to explore the truth.


    See this, around is Chu Xingyun, at the moment are some excited.


    In the last life, he turned around and searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find the trace of the mysterious ancient spring. Now, the legendary ancient spring appears in front of him. This feeling is very wonderful and cannot be described by words.


    Hum!


    As the golden water whirlpool becomes more and more huge, in the vision of Chu Xingyun, one golden water drop is suspended in the air, and the dazzling golden awns are blooming, and a towering virtual shadow is faintly condensed.


    "This is The palace? " Chu Xingyun was shocked and blurted out his words. The shadow became more and more solid. It was indeed a palace. On the plaque of the palace, three characters were written, namely, Mitian palace.


    "Mitian Wu Huang, Mitian palace, if there is no accident, this place is the training place of Mitian Emperor Wu. No wonder no one in the previous life has never found the residence of Mitian Wu Emperor. Originally, it is hidden here." Chu Xingyun can''t help but suddenly said.


    The temple in front of him is magnificent and majestic. It exudes Ancient Rhymes. People can''t help worshipping it. Even Chu Xingyun feels shocked. After taking a few deep breaths, he can''t help but stop this idea.


    Chu Xingyun looked at Mitian palace carefully. After a while, the golden ancient spring began to melt, and a long and brilliant ladder appeared, extending to the front of Mitian palace.


    Seeing such a scene, Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows in a little surprise, but his pace did not stop. He stepped on the golden ladder and walked slowly towards the Mitian palace.


    No doubt, when his body is more and more bright, it will be more and more beautiful.


    Boom!


    At this time, the gate of Mitian palace suddenly opened, revealing a long corridor of the main hall. However, compared with the magnificence of Mitian palace, the corridor is filled with a strong smell of death.


    "So dead." Chu Xingyun frowned.


    He could clearly see that the palace corridor in front of him was full of dense white bones, none of which was complete. Obviously, he was severely impacted in front of him, and the death was particularly tragic. Around the white bones, there were weapons and equipment scattered everywhere, which were incomplete, cracked, rusty and a heap of scrap iron.


    "It is strange that the hall is so grand outside, but so silent inside." Chu Xingyun whispered softly, but when the voice fell, the golden awn on his body bloomed, and he was sent into the Mitian palace.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time, the gate slammed shut. When Chu Xingyun came back to his senses, the golden water droplets on his body had disappeared. The whole space was dark, dark, windless, dark and lifeless, just like a real place of death.


    "It seems that no matter what I wish, I will step into this palace in the end." Chu Xingyun scanned the surrounding area. I don''t know how long the corridor has been covered with dust. At the moment, some living creatures stepped in, and the white bones and weapons inside turned into powder, which made the atmosphere of decay more intense.Seeing this, Chu Xingyun took his eyes back and walked forward without saying a word.


    Just now, he had already explored with his spirit sense. At the gate behind him, there were many mysterious spirit formations carved out, which completely blocked the way.


    Obviously, since the temple took him into the corridor, he didn''t want him to leave easily.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to leave. In his last life, he searched for the mysterious ancient spring and knew the secret left by Emperor Mitian. This Mitian palace is not simple. It is likely to hide what he is looking for.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    A strong smell of decadence came to Chu Xingyun''s face. The spirit power of heaven and earth bloomed on Chu Xingyun''s body, which scattered all the decaying Qi. On his back, the black hole Epee hummed and moved, ready to break through the sky and come out of the scabbard at any time.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped and looked ahead in surprise.


    In his field of vision, the corridor in front of him gradually became spacious. On top of it, two figures collapsed on the ground, and the blood, flesh and blood channels had already dissipated, leaving only two dead bones.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the two dead bones, still speechless, and continued to walk forward. But as he went deeper into the palace, the number of dead bones on both sides of the corridor increased, almost to form a hill.


    The corridor continued to extend, dark and deep. He didn''t know where to go. Chu Xingyun stepped over two dead bones and turned around. When his eyes looked forward, he stopped again, and his pupils shrank.


    But just in front of him, there was a dead bone. The blood and blood channels had been scattered, and they fell on the ground powerlessly. But different from those dead bones before him, the dead bone in front of him showed a crystal jade color, and on the skeleton, there were dense and obscure inscriptions.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s face sank down and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    After half a sound, he vomited out a thick and thick voice, and said in a subtle voice: "bone with inscriptions, immortality, this dead bone should have been a strong emperor of Wu before he died!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1004

    In the land of true spirit, the Emperor Wu is strong enough to stand at the top of cultivation. Anyone can easily change the pattern of the land of true spirit. Thousands of Qi are tied together.


    But it was such a strong man who died and died in the corridor of Mitian palace and turned into a dead bone. Moreover, Chu Xingyun also noticed that the skeleton of Wu Emperor had been completely weathered, and there was no trace of Emperor Wu''s will.


    "Normally speaking, Emperor Wu''s will comes from heaven and earth, immortality and immortality. The will of Emperor Wu in front of him is not only completely dissipated, but also seems to be forcibly pulled out..." Chu Xingyun''s expression is more and more dignified, pondering piece ring, this just continues to move forward.


    After the emperor''s will was dispersed, there was no difference between the Wu Emperor''s skeleton and the ordinary one. Chu Xingyun naturally did not collect it, but looked at it carefully, and then he looked away.


    Ahead, the light is getting darker and darker, and has come to the interior of the palace.


    When he set foot here, Chu Xingyun saw the dead bones again. There were three dead bones in total. Each of them was crystal clear, with inscriptions on the bones. It is obvious that these three people were also powerful emperors of Wu before their death.


    "In this Mitian palace, four Emperor Wu died. The will of Emperor Wu in each of them was forcibly removed. The method was extremely cruel. It seems that there are some secrets hidden here." As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice congealed, it gradually became calm.


    At the moment, he was trapped in the Mitian palace. Along the way, the picture was extremely frightening. Moreover, there were the bodies of four powerful military emperors. If he had been replaced by ordinary people, he would have been driven crazy and become crazy.


    But for Chu Xingyun, this scene in front of him makes him feel more excited!


    The goal of a warrior in his whole life is the supreme power to burn the sky and destroy the earth. This power is not given by others, but is cultivated by oneself through hard pursuit.


    The inner cultivation is based on the soul and soul, and the external cultivation of all things in heaven and earth. All the things that hinder the cultivation should be cut off and broken up. This is the heart of Chu Xingyun''s martial arts.


    In his last life, he wandered through countless dangerous mysteries and dangerous caves. Even the most mysterious peak of Tianling mountain, he didn''t pay attention to it, only to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Today, although Chu Xingyun has been reborn and returned to thousands of years ago, his heart of martial arts and Taoism has not changed.


    Chu Xingyun glanced at the three bones, stepped out, walked to the end of the corridor, and stepped into a hall.


    In the spacious hall, the breath is dilapidated and dissipated. The former magnificence and momentum have long been submerged in the long history. There is no trace of bones on the ground, only layers of thick dust are stacked.


    "Further forward, there is no way to go. Here, it should be the end of Mitian palace." Chu Xingyun secretly said in his heart, I don''t know why, the more quiet here, the more he felt something wrong.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a humming sound sounded, though subtle, but very clear resounded through Chu Xingyun''s eardrum. His eyes suddenly coagulated and immediately looked toward the sound source.


    At the end of the hall, on a gray high platform, a strange ball like a spider cocoon is suspended there. The spider cocoon is shaking at the moment, and the cracks are breaking open, making the space atmosphere more gloomy.


    "It seems that Something''s coming out. " Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as the words fell, a touch of dark purple light burst out on the spider cocoon. The light circled in the void, not only did not disperse immediately, but also condensed a vague shadow.


    Chu Xingyun fixed his eyes on the shadow, which seemed to be a middle-aged man, dressed in purple robes, with sharp features and a red light in his eyes. He was staring at him with a strong sense of danger.


    In addition, in the middle-aged man''s back, actually extended eight spider legs, each of which was dark and ferocious, revealing a cold metallic luster. In this moment, Rao was a well-informed Chu Xingyun, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    This middle-aged man seems not to be human!


    Such a thought flashed through Chu Xingyun''s mind. He slowly reached out his right palm and gently covered it on the black hole epee. Once something was different, he would not hesitate to wave his sword against the enemy.


    "I thought that the one who could get here would be the one who robbed nirvana. Unexpectedly, he died in your hands." The middle-aged man also gazed at Chu Xingyun, a pair of red eyes flashing strange awn, surprised, but also sighed, but more is greedy, like a monster is examining its prey, monstrous.


    "What if you come here? I''m afraid that Jiang qianjue''s talent and physique can only become your nourishment?" Chu Xingyun mouth a grin, speak voice with a bit of ironic meaning, let the middle-aged man in front of him for a moment.


    "How do you say that?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "After a long time, Mt. Mitian is finally opened. You take the initiative to release the will of Emperor Wu and condense it into a golden ancient spring, so as to attract the strong to step into Mt. Mitian and attract them here through the golden water drops."


    "After these strong men come here, if they are people with ordinary talent, you will kill them on the spot, absorb their spirits and spirits, turn them into nourishment, and then continue to live on. But if the talents are strong, you will display the power of taking away, so that you can have a new body and return to the earth.""Jiang qianjue is old, his talent has already been exhausted, and he can step into Nirvana only by the will of Emperor Wu. Therefore, when he comes here, he will die only once, and he will die in endless pain."


    Chu Xingyun gently uttered the words and sounds. Every time he said it, the middle-aged man''s expression was surprised. Especially when he heard the last voice, his eyes flashed across the sharp and sharp light and said in a strange voice: "how do you know these?"


    "What? Is it strange to know that? "


    Seeing the surprised expression of the middle-aged man, Chu Xingyun gave a scornful smile, extended his hand, pointed to the dead bones in the corridor, and said slowly: "along the way, there are endless skeletons. Among them, there are four skeletons, which belong to the powerful emperor of Wu. Without saying that, even the Emperor Wu''s will has been sucked up and completely turned into nothingness."


    "Just as it happens, I vaguely remember that there is some kind of evil secret method in this world, which can condense the body of the soul by sucking the will of Emperor Wu, so that the soul will not be scattered in the long years."


    "Therefore, the four powerful warriors outside should die at your hands, and all their will of Emperor Wu will be sucked up by you. They are used to condense the body of souls and stabilize the spirits." Chu Xingyun''s voice was chiseled. When he looked back, he met the suspicious eyes of the middle-aged man. At last, he gave a faint smile: "is there anything wrong with what I said, the famous emperor Mitian..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1005

    Hum!


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes solidified, and his whole body erupted with terror and killing intention, which turned into a strong wind, and fled all over the hall, blowing Chu Xingyun''s clothes and robes for hunting.


    "Who are you, where are you from, and how do you know that?" The middle-aged man asked again. His words seemed to be asking, but in fact, he had a cold and cold feeling. His red eyes twinkled, as if he wanted to see through Chu Xingyun completely.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun disdained to smile and shook his head.


    From seeing the golden ancient spring, Chu Xingyun felt strange.


    The whole golden ancient spring is formed by the will of Emperor Wu. Every drop of golden water contains a trace of Emperor Wu''s will, which is scattered randomly. Anyone who gets it can understand the truth of heaven and earth and break through the shackles of cultivation at one stroke.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, such a good thing, too strange, just like a bait, to attract prey, and then by the golden water drop, lead the prey step by step to the Mitian palace.


    At first, Chu Xingyun was just suspicious. When he saw the bones of the four Emperor Wu, he immediately recalled that there was a cruel secret method that could absorb the will of Emperor Wu, so as to condense the body of the soul and keep the soul.


    What''s more, this extremely cruel secret method came from a mysterious region called demon realm, which he learned from samsara.


    As for the identity of a middle-aged man, Chu Xingyun Shangshi explored Mt. Mitian many times and learned that the cultivation of Mitian Emperor Wu reached the level of eight levels, and the breath of people in front of him was also the eighth rank emperor of martial arts.


    It can be inferred that this middle-aged man is the famous emperor Mitian, and the latter is probably not from the real spiritual land, but from the demon realm.


    In other words, the emperor Mitian is not a man at all, but a demon!


    "That''s interesting." Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, mikianwu emperor was not angry but laughed, but his smile was cruel. He said grimly: "this bureau, I have thought hard for a long time. I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. It''s really..."


    "Such a crude scheme can be said to be flawless?" Mitian Wu Huang''s words have not finished, Chu Xingyun rolled his eyes, a sneer, directly interrupted the following words.


    He shook his head and sarcastically said: "before Mi Tianshan Mountain was opened, it was guarded by Mitian jinchong for generations. Anyone who broke into it would pay a heavy price. But half a month ago, Jiang qianjue and Fu Xiaochen burst in at the same time. Fu Xiaochen was attacked by Mitian jinchong and nearly died. However, Jiang qianjue got an adventure and broke through the shackles of Nirvana at one stroke. This is unreasonable, even It''s contradictory. "


    "What''s more, Jiang qianjue can easily find the golden ancient spring through the golden water drops. If he doesn''t die, he will easily enter the Mitian palace and come here through the long corridor, facing your four eyes. All this is too smooth without any twists and turns. It''s not like the arrangement and arrangement of a strong man''s cave."


    "These two points are really stupid. Anyone will doubt them. I''m afraid that only a fool like Jiang qianjue will be caught in the trap." Chu Xingyun said with a little emotion, word by word, extremely clear.


    At this moment, Emperor Mitian couldn''t hear that Chu Xingyun was referring to mulberry and cursing locust trees, and insinuating that he was stupid. Suddenly, his face was hard to see. In his eyes, the killing intention almost condensed into essence.


    "You said this very well, but unfortunately, it will become your last words. From now on, your body will belong to me." Emperor Mitian swore that a ferocious power was released from him. His eight spider legs trembled wildly and filled with a terrible evil spirit.


    "Arrest the spirit!"


    A cold voice reverberated in the void. Emperor Mitian opened his mouth, and the terrifying spiritual power burst out. It turned into a thick spider silk and rushed toward Chu Xingyun. Everything that touched the spider silk, even the spiritual power of heaven and earth, was tightly absorbed.


    "If you can take my body away, just do it!" Chu Xingyun laughs. The black hole Epee explodes the light of black hole and destroys everything. On his right arm, five original dark crystals have already resonated with each other, and the five colors of light are shrouded in a vast ocean.


    "Reverse sword style!"


    Chu Xingyun drew the sword with his backhand, and the blade reversed. In a moment, the whole void was covered by his sword. He collided with the strange spider silk and cut it off in an instant. He couldn''t get close to it.


    "I am now the body of the soul, invisible, and the spider silk is formed by the power of the soul. How can I be cut off by this boy with one sword?" Emperor Mitian''s eyes were slightly frozen. At this time, the light of the reverse sword came down. There was an inexplicable attraction in the light of the sword, as if to absorb him.


    "Damn it!" However, he was attacked by Chu Xingyun. Emperor Mitian roared angrily. Behind him, a ferocious demon spider with black body appeared behind him. Six red spider eyes twinkled, and the demon light overflowed, and the momentum shook the sky.


    The eight spider legs of emperor Mitian pierced into the air and burst out a sharp sound of breaking the sky. They ran to Chu Xingyun. At the same time, his mouth opened and he was spitting out a spider silk, which was more condensed and tenacious, and surrounded by the pure power of soul.


    Chu Xingyun is facing the amazing attack of Mitian Emperor Wu. His expression is as calm as ever. Five colors of light burst out like an abyss like a sea. At the moment of pouring into black hole Epee, a sword storm sweeps across, covering most of the void.The roaring sound came out. The sword storm and the six eyed demon spider collided with each other. The storm gradually became empty. However, the body of the six eyed demon spider became more and more blurred. When it fell on Chu Xingyun, it had become illusory and disappeared in an instant.


    "Invalid?" Seeing the result in front of him, Mikado was so surprised that his eyes would protrude.


    You know, although he has been transformed into a body of soul and can''t stimulate any spiritual power, he is after all the eighth rank emperor of martial arts. How can ordinary people resist his powerful means.


    However, he just made a series of moves, all of which were dissolved by Chu Xingyun. Every time he was so casual, it made him recall his proud words, and his face had a burning feeling.


    "No, there must be something strange in it!"


    Mitian Emperor Wu was still unwilling to accept it. He bit his teeth fiercely, and his eyes glowed with red light. He was ready to investigate the details of Chu Xingyun. However, his eyes trembled and suddenly stood in place.


    In his field of vision, Chu Xingyun''s right arm is surrounded by three golden Qi, such as the tumbling real dragon, which stands for the rank of the Vientiane arm armor, which reaches the top rank of imperial ware.


    In addition, Emperor Mitian also clearly saw that the black hole Epee in Chu Xingyun''s hand, the Xuanling armor on his body, and the habitat of the dead on his waist all exuded a mysterious atmosphere. The mystery and its mystery were more subtle than the three real dragons.


    "Above the emperor''s utensils, there are three unguarded soldiers on this boy?" The emperor suddenly felt his mind blow up. He felt that the heaven and earth were whirling wildly at the moment. His body suddenly trembled and nearly collapsed on the ground!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1006

    All the objects of the emperor''s utensils contain mysterious supernatural powers. They can cover the sky above and cover the ground below. They have supernatural power. Even if they are inferior, they can easily suppress the Qi of the hundred dynasties.


    For the powerful emperor of Wu, the emperor''s utensils are also extremely precious. They can quickly improve their own strength in a short period of time.


    If it is a top-grade imperial ware, even the powerful Emperor Wu will rush to it and fight.


    On top of the emperor''s utensils, there are legendary soldiers without God.


    Emperor, the emperor of the emperor, is supreme.


    Such a treasure, only exists in rumors, few people can see it with his own eyes, even as the eighth level emperor of martial arts, he has only heard about it.


    It never occurred to me that the young man in black standing in front of him at the moment could have a godless soldier. Moreover, it was not only one, but three!


    "Even in the demon Kingdom, I have never heard of anyone who can have three ungodly soldiers at the same time. This son must be chosen by heaven. Otherwise, how can he have such good fortune?" Emperor Mitian murmured in a low voice. The more he thought, the more his heart beat. There was and only greed in his eyes, naked greed.


    You know, he hid in this place for a long time, in order to find a suitable body, he did not hesitate to release the massive will of Emperor Wu, and condensed it into a spring, which was used as a bait to attract warriors.


    Chu Xingyun was right just now. Emperor Mitian''s vision is very high. He will not pay attention to a person who has exhausted his talent like Jiang qianjue, even Fu Xiaochen.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has entered the Mitian palace and fell into his cobweb. The former is young, but his talent is extremely amazing, and his future is limitless. More importantly, he has three unguarded soldiers in his hands.


    "If we can successfully capture this man''s body, then these three ungodly soldiers will belong to me. One attack, one defense and one destruction. The combination of the three is perfect!"


    "It''s said that every piece of unguarded soldiers contains a lot of good luck. I can just use this luck and combine my long-term practice experience to return to the realm of Emperor Wu. It''s a matter of certainty."


    "In the future, I will even be able to use these three ungodly soldiers to return to the demon realm and create a great ambition and hegemony!"


    Emperor Mitian''s eyes twinkled with blood, and his scarlet tongue stretched out. He was greedy and licked his lips. He had made a decision. Chu Xingyun''s body, he was determined.


    Seeing the greedy light in the eyes of Mitian Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun could naturally guess what the latter was thinking. With a grin of his mouth, the black hole Epee was waving in his hand, and the dark sword light was absolutely out of the sky, which would break through the sky at any time.


    "Before the war is over, you begin to think about it. Are you afraid that you will lose your face when the war is over?" Chu Xingyun uttered a sarcastic voice. His eyes were slightly coagulated. The dark sword light swirled around his body and turned into a whirlpool. The dark whirlpool of sword light seemed to be able to crush everything.


    "The war between you and me is not over, but it seems that there is no need to continue." Mitian Emperor Wu smiles coldly. He suddenly takes back the will of Emperor Wu and stands upright on his back. He looks down at Chu Xingyun like this.


    "The dark Epee in your hand contains some strange attraction, which can restrain my Emperor Wu''s will and make me unable to find any opportunities. However, at the same time, I am the body of the soul, invisible. With your present state and swordsmanship, I can''t hurt me at all. Therefore, even if we fight forever, there will be no result."


    Emperor Mitian has been staring at Chu Xingyun and carefully observing every expression of the latter. Chu Xingyun smiles faintly and asks: "what? Are you going to give up? "


    "In my dictionary, never give up the word, you this body, I must." The emperor Mitian firmly said that his eyes were full of fierce light and oppressed people''s hearts: "boy, I have just admitted that the dark Epee in your hand can control me to death. However, as a sword holder, your cultivation is too weak to give full play to the real power of this sword."


    "You can restrain me, but you can''t annihilate the will of Emperor Wu, and you can''t stop me. After all, a weak little warrior like you can''t know what the will of Emperor Wu is!"


    Emperor Mitian laughs. With a smile and a word, his body floats into the void. On his flesh and blood, a strange black color oozes out, cracking the flesh and blood, tearing off the skin, and finally revealing a disgusting spider body.


    With the exposure of the spider body, Mitian Emperor Wu''s head has also changed. It is no longer a human, but a real ferocious spider. Six bloody stares tremble, each of which stares at Chu Xingyun.


    "Next, I''ll show you what the will of Emperor Wu is!"


    The voice of Mitian Emperor Wu also became fierce. He screamed, his body leaped and turned into a black and red light. He passed through the void and rushed toward Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun frowned, subconsciously raised the black hole Epee, trying to resist the attack of the other side, but at this time, his eyes suddenly flashed a color of surprise.


    "The emperor of martial arts dares to use the power of his soul in front of me. He is really looking for death on his own initiative." Chu Xingyun''s mouth was bent, and he could not help laughing in his heart.The smile came without warning. Then, Chu Xingyun did not continue to wield his sword to resist, so he let the black and red light rush over and completely disappeared into his mind.


    Hum!


    The surrounding space trembled violently, and a touch of black and red light bloomed, flickering and disappearing. When the last ray of light dissipated, a six eyed demon spider with black body appeared, and eight spiders'' legs trembled slightly, showing a particularly sinister momentum.


    "I am the body of the soul. I am invisible and invisible. I can easily shuttle through my soul. How could this boy, with his humble cultivation, know this mysterious means? So he just gave up his resistance." Emperor Mitian laughs and laughs. He disdains to speak at the same time. He feels proud that he is sure to win.


    After a sound, Emperor Mitian took back the laughter and looked forward with six eyes. There, it was a place of chaos, with hazy smoke and obscure breath, which made people completely unable to see the reality.


    Here, it is the depth of Chu Xingyun''s mind, and in front of him is his soul.


    Emperor Mitian knew that it was very difficult for him to contain the black hole epee. He simply used his soul power to integrate into Chu Xingyun''s mind. In this way, he could annihilate Chu Xingyun''s soul and become a new Mitian Wuhuang.


    At the thought of this, Mitian Emperor Wu couldn''t help but spit out a puff of turbid air. His breath was thick, like a strong wind. He scattered the heavy smoke and prepared to find the soul of Chu Xingyun.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The wind filled the space everywhere, whistling.


    As the smoke gradually dispersed, the space, a golden awn without a sign of bloom, bright boundless, the space every place is bright.


    And in the birthplace of the golden light, there has slowly appeared a palace, towering, vast, invincible, supreme momentum seems to be able to crush everything!


    "How could a palace stand in the boy''s mind?"


    In an instant, Emperor Mitian''s heart trembled wildly. Among the six red eyes that looked at the soul palace, they lost their pride and said in dismay: "moreover, this palace seems not to be a real object, but formed by the strength of the soul..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1007

    In front of him, this soul palace is towering and powerful, suppressing everything. It seems that there is only this thing left between heaven and earth, which makes the emperor Mitian look completely dull and can''t make any sound for a long time.


    this soul power is so terrifying that he has never seen it before. At the same time, he is full of doubts. How could this hairy boy with only Yin and Yang cultivation in front of him Such terrible soul power.


    "Is it that there is a remnant of the strong in this boy?" Emperor Mitian suddenly felt a little flustered. He was just about to retreat. Suddenly, a strong wind came to his face, covering his whole body. He was pulled to the soul palace with a kind of tyrannical and domineering power.


    This gust of wind is also formed by the cohesion of soul power. As the eighth level emperor of martial arts, Mitian emperor can''t resist it.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong wind carried the emperor Mitian''s body into the soul palace. As soon as he entered the palace, the pupils of emperor Mitian shrank. In his vision, a magnificent hall appeared. At the top of the hall, there was a throne of soul, which suppressed the four sides. It was terrifying.


    What made him feel more shocked was that on the throne of soul, there was a young man in black, with a sword on his back and a scepter on his back. His face was as handsome as a demon, but his eyes were shining with magic light.


    This young man, who is not Chu Xingyun!


    "Mikado, don''t you want me to see the power of Emperor Wu''s will? Why are you so scared now? " Chu Xingyun chuckled and caressed his hand. The sound of boom and rumble rang out. The whole soul palace was sealed off, solid as a steel wall.


    In the heart of MI Chu, he began to shake his face.


    Originally, he thought that this soul palace belonged to other powerful people and had nothing to do with Chu Xingyun. However, Chu Xingyun blocked the soul palace just now with a wave of his hand. It was so mysterious that he could not understand it.


    If you don''t understand, it is unknown and profound. This clearly shows that the soul means that Mitian Emperor Wu is proud of is not worth mentioning in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. You have not even touched the level of soul by practicing Yin and Yang four times. You can never master the power of soul, let alone have such means." Mitian Emperor Wu issued a hysterical cry, he felt that his common sense was completely subverted, and the whole person was extremely uncomfortable.


    He gazed at Chu Xingyun, his body trembled, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. At this time, in the amazement of emperor Mitian, there was a strange spirit beast crawling under the soul throne.


    Looking at the past, the spirit beast is like a tiger. It is dark and huge, but its four feet are as white as snow. Its hair is soft, but there are wisps of light flowing. The glimmer is actually the power of the soul.


    However, the strange tiger seems to be sleeping and motionless.


    "A person with four levels of yin and yang can control the power of the soul at will. That''s all. Why is there a spirit beast in the soul palace?" Emperor Mitian shook his head, which was obviously a little difficult to accept. He was staring at the strange tiger beast. He didn''t know why. He always felt familiar.


    This strange tiger is just a little soul.


    In the secret realm of ancient stars, the little soul first absorbed the remnant soul of the Emperor Wu, and then devoured the soul controlling stone. As a result, a huge force poured into the body, making it fall into a deep sleep and has not yet awakened.


    In the process of sleeping, the breath of the little soul becomes more and more powerful and mysterious. Even Chu Xingyun can''t see through. As for the change of body, it''s also unimaginable.


    "The vastness of the world is far beyond your imagination. If you use the body of your soul to keep fighting with me, I really don''t have a good way, but at this moment, even if you want to escape, I''m afraid you can''t escape." Chu Xingyun ignored the fear of Mitian Emperor Wu. When he grasped the palm of his hand, an invisible force of soul fluctuated and turned into a huge palm, and he pressed down on the emperor Mitian.


    With the help of samsara stone, Chu Xingyun returned to his previous life a thousand years ago. All his accomplishments and resources of the previous life disappeared. However, his soul power did not disappear. He remained at the level of half step Empire, only one step away from the legendary empire.


    On cultivation, Chu Xingyun is no more than Yin and Yang.


    But in terms of the power of soul, he is not afraid of anyone, and the eight rank emperor Mitian can not be compared with him!


    The roaring sound sounded, and the huge soul palm pressed down, directly printed on the emperor Mitian''s body, making his body instantly stiff, want to escape, but feel a terrible force bound, can not move half a minute.


    "You have been waiting so long, but in the end, you still can''t escape being killed. Now, do you still want to kill me?" Chu Xingyun''s deep eyes were staring at the emperor Mitian, his mouth slightly raised, and a smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    However, this smile, very cold, cold, the emperor shivering.


    "You and I don''t have a deep hatred. Why should we go to this stage?" Emperor Mitian said with difficulty.


    "Are you begging for mercy?" Chu Xingyun scoffed and asked, which made Mitian emperor look stiff and ugly.Chu Xingyun looked at mikianwu emperor and raised a sneering smile: "you want to annihilate my soul, seize my body, and get everything I have. Just by this, you and I have deep hatred."


    "What''s more, I''m going to kill you now. It''s easier than killing an ant. If I kill you, I''ll have no threat. If I don''t kill you, you may bite back at any time. Why should I let you go?"


    Smell speech, MI Tian Wu Emperor''s face trembles, there is no way to refute.


    "But you can rest assured that I will not kill you." Chu Xingyun''s words changed, which made mikianwu emperor''s expression stunned and gave birth to a color of hope and hope to live on.


    "Just now you despised me with the will of Emperor Wu. You tried to occupy the nest of magpie and seize my body. It''s too cheap for you." Chu Xingyun faint smile, then, he will look down on the body of the small soul, coagulation voice: "small soul, quickly wake up, there is food door."


    As soon as the voice fell, the pupil of emperor Mitian''s eyes shrank. He also looked at the little soul, but saw the sleeping body of the little soul, shaking without warning.


    The roar of terror was heard, and a strong and extreme breath of soul rolled out of the body of the little soul, just like a sea of fury, which made the emperor feel extremely small.


    Buzz!


    Thick as the essence of the soul power, a fierce shiver, with the small soul as the center, the soul power swept open, revealing a majestic tiger animal body.


    That pair of sleep closed eyes, at this moment slowly open, eyes deep blue, overflowing everywhere in the palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1008

    Gollum!


    Emperor Mitian swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He was shocked in an instant. He looked at Chu Xingyun''s back, and the little soul woke up. The terror and power wreaked havoc on the void.


    "What a mighty soul power." Chu Xingyun looked at the little soul and couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    The existence of the little soul is very strange. The body can change the virtual and real at will. Especially in the power of the soul, the small soul can be regarded as invincible. Even the strong emperor like shuiluoqiu should be surprised.


    At this moment, the little soul wakes up, the spirit breath on the body is stronger, and makes the whole soul palace tremble.


    The little soul stood up and fell asleep for a long time, which let it breathe a lazy breath all over the body. Deep blue eyes scanned the surrounding area. When he saw the emperor Mitian, a touch of essence flashed in his pupils.


    Whew!


    I saw the little soul''s body jump, suddenly toward the Mitian Emperor Wu, so that Mitian Wu Emperor''s whole body trembled, body crazy shaking, want to break free from the shackles of soul hands.


    However, he overestimated his own strength, soul palm, motionless, even the trace of cracks, did not appear.


    In the attainments of soul power, he and Chu Xingyun are far from each other.


    When the wind blows, the little soul appears in front of the emperor Mitian in an instant. The soul power of the body surges out. The palm of the soul is disintegrated and the mouth is opened. The emperor Mitian is about to be swallowed.


    "No!"


    A howl of fear came from the mouth of emperor Mitian. At the moment, his face was pale and without any blood color. The strange tiger beast in front of him actually wanted to devour his soul.


    "Well?"


    At this time, a aura flashed in the mind of emperor Mitian, and his expression on his face became suspicious. He said in a startled voice, "the power of the soul is invisible and invisible. It is said that in ancient times, there was a family of King beasts in the demon Kingdom, who specialized in soul food. Can you say..."


    The inexpressible shock color is full of Mikado''s panic face. He suddenly raises his head, but the little soul has arrived. His mouth is wide and the suction is blooming, and his body is lifted into the void.


    "Dear royal family, please let me live, I also come from the demon kingdom!" The emperor of Mitian howled bitterly and wanted to beg the little soul to let him go. However, the little soul did not change at all, and there was no wave in his eyes.


    Hum!


    Accompanied by the hum, the body of Mitian Emperor Wu was completely swallowed up by the little soul. With one mouthful, the eight rank Emperor Wu was completely engulfed!


    After swallowing, the little soul returned to Chu Xingyun''s side. At this time, Chu Xingyun frowned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Just now, before the death of emperor Mitian, he heard and heard very clearly, especially the word "demon state", which shocked his mind and made him unconsciously flood out with vast information.


    The word "demon realm" comes from the samsara heavenly book.


    In the samsara heavenly book, the life of the reincarnation emperor is recorded. Of course, there are also two mysterious regions, namely, the demon Kingdom and the Wanmo mountain.


    At the beginning, when Chu Xingyun saw the emperor Mitian, he felt a strong evil spirit from the latter. He also secretly wondered whether emperor Mitian was a guest from the demon kingdom.


    Never thought, his conjecture is really correct, Mitian Emperor Wu, not human, but demon!


    "Before he died, he said that Xiaohun was a noble royal family. His attitude changed dramatically and became respectful. This change did not come from the desire to survive, but from the deepest blood. Can we say that the little soul comes from the demon kingdom?" There are not many descriptions of the demon realm in samsara Tianshu, and Chu Xingyun has only a little knowledge.


    He looked at the little soul doubtfully, and found that the little soul was also looking at him. He shrugged his shoulders very humanized and said, "I don''t know what the demon state is. I just think this guy is very bad."


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun also did not have too many disappointments, after all, the little soul just was born not long time, is still only a baby, how may know these Xin secret.


    Chu Xingyun thought like this. Suddenly, his whole mind exploded. His eyes were surprised and looked at the little soul. His voice was a little hesitant: "little soul, you, did you just speak?"


    Chu Xingyun has seen the spirit animals spit people''s words. However, none of them are Wu Huang''s realm, holding the truth of heaven and earth. But the little soul, who is not up to Wu Emperor''s cultivation, is still a cub who can speak people''s words?


    "Well, just learned." The little soul is still a milk answer, it stretched out its front paws, gently fiddled with its eyes, opened its mouth and yawned, and said sleepily, "I just digested what I ate last time, and this time I had a good meal. Every time I''m full, I want to have a good sleep."


    After saying this, the little soul did not pay attention to Chu Xingyun''s astonished eyes. He fell down and rubbed Chu Xingyun''s legs with great intimacy, and then went into deep sleep again.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was even more surprised. He even doubted what kind of animal Xiaohun was and how to sleep when he was full


    "Forget it, the little soul is just a cub. Even if it has the memory of the ancestors, it is estimated that it has not yet awakened. I can''t ask why." Chu Xingyun reached out and stroked the soft hair of the little soul, saying a little bit of love.What emperor Mitian said, the Royal identity of Xiaohun, and the existence of the demon realm were so mysterious that Chu Xingyun was curious and eager to ask questions. But now, Chu Xingyun is no longer worried about it.


    For him at this moment, the three mysterious regions, demon Kingdom, Wanmo mountain and Xianting, are too far away. Even if he knows about them, how can they do? They are not worth worrying about.


    The mind moved, Chu Xingyun left the soul palace and returned to the outside world.


    "After the death of Mitian Emperor Wu, there will be no danger again. The will of Emperor Wu of the golden ancient spring and Mitian''s cultivation resources have become Ownerless and can be collected at will without any worries."


    "The only drawback is that the soul of Mitian Emperor Wu has been completely swallowed up by the little soul, and the body has long been annihilated. Otherwise, I would be able to condense a sword slave of Emperor Wu."


    Looking at the silent palace, Chu Xingyun said a little disappointed. However, he adjusted quickly, not to mention that the body and soul of emperor Mitian had been annihilated. Even if it was well preserved, it would be difficult to condense the sword slaves of Emperor Wu.


    You know, to unite a Nirvana sword slave, you have to put in a force, not to mention a Martial Emperor sword slave, such a terrible consumption, Chu Xingyun simply can not afford.


    "Emperor Mitian has been dormant for such a long time, just to seize the house and be reborn. Normally speaking, he should hide a lot of cultivation resources, so that he can quickly improve his cultivation. But why didn''t I see any trace of it?" Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of this, and suddenly felt a little strange.


    Just as the words fell, a loud bang came. Without warning, the whole Mitian palace began to shudder. The earth shook, and the smoke and dust were rolling down. The thick mountain wall in front of it was cracked with dense cracks.


    Boom!


    As the hard rock suddenly disintegrated, the whole mountain wall peeled off in front of Chu Xingyun, revealing a stone gate. On the stone gate, there are three big characters carved: Mitian palace.


    This stone gate is golden in color, dignified and luxurious. Through the tiny cracks of the stone gate, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that it is full of the breath of cultivation resources, which is amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1009

    On the golden stone gate, there are dense array patterns. The lines are obscure, and there is a touch of multicolored shimmer on it. Seeing this, Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing. This Mikado, however, is complex, and he can''t help but arrange a spiritual array.


    Judging from the array pattern above, the seal spirit array in front of us is of high grade, reaching level 7. Even if the Emperor Wu is strong, it will take some time.


    Chu Xingyun raised the black hole Epee, and the sword light flashed. The array pattern and array eye on the stone gate trembled violently. After a moment, there was a crack sound, and the spirit array burst away.


    Boom!


    As the spirit array dispersed, the closed stone gate opened slowly.


    Behind the stone gate, there is a large stone chamber. The stone walls around it are inlaid with spirit stones. The light is soft and the room is full of snow. On the ground, boxes are placed neatly.


    The number of boxes is amazing. There are thousands of them. Each of them is placed in one side. Inside, the pure and incomparable breath is diffused and opened. It is almost full of thick fog, which is full of everywhere in the stone chamber.


    Chu Xingyun strides forward with a flick of his finger, and the box in front of him opens automatically. In an instant, a refreshing smell of danxiang comes, which makes his eyes shine.


    In the wooden box just before the meeting, there was a Zunyu vase in order. On the bottle, the name, grade and efficacy of the pill were carefully written on it. The scene was very amazing.


    "Ao Gu Jia Ling Dan, long Li Dan, Wu Hua Ju Ling Dan..." Chu Xingyun swept his eyes at will, and his smile became more and more thick.


    There are tens of thousands of pills placed in wooden boxes, ranging from level 1 to level 7, from gelling to quenching. Moreover, the names of many pills, even Chu Xingyun, have never been seen before. They only exist in ancient books.


    "Although mitianwu emperor is not a real spiritual land person, but he was famous for a long time. These pills naturally came from that era, and many of them have long been lost."


    "Although there is no pill for these pills, as long as you study them carefully, you can get insights from them, and then get rid of the old and bring forth new ones, so as to greatly improve the efficacy of these pills." Chu Xingyun looks at these pills and thinks in his mind.


    At this moment, he is the leader of wanjian Pavilion and controls four major regions. He has many alchemists under his command. He can give full play to the greatest value of these ancient pills with a little explanation.


    After all, an ancient pill, even if its efficacy is pure, will be limited. However, if it is handed over to tens of thousands of alchemists, who will study it day and night, and constantly improve it, it will be able to refine a more pure pill.


    Now Chu Xingyun is enough to do this.


    Hundreds of wooden boxes were opened in succession, all of them were pills with a number of more than one million, and their value was incalculable. But to Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, the highest level of these pills was level 7, and even higher, there was no more.


    "No matter at that time, the number of alchemists who could refine level 8 and level 9 pills was very rare. Naturally, there were not many pills left behind. Even the eighth level emperor of Wu could not have too many." After a short period of disappointment, Chu Xingyun came back to God and speculated in a slow voice.


    As for Mt. Mitian, he was extremely clear that he had stepped into almost every secret place and cave.


    For ordinary martial artists, Mitian mountain has infinite resources and treasures. But as a peerless strongman in banbu imperial realm, Chu Xingyun knows that these resources and treasures are not the heyday of Mt. Mitian.


    As early as in the previous life, some people speculated that the reason why mitianzong disappeared was that it was attacked by the clan, the mountain gate was broken, and gradually became lonely.


    In this process, mitianzong lost its former glory, and its treasures and resources were gradually lost, and finally disappeared, submerged by the rolling history.


    Chu Xingyun highly praised this speculation. Today, he found the golden ancient spring and successfully stepped into the Mitian palace, which confirmed this speculation.


    According to his thinking, Emperor Mitian came to the land of true spirit from the demon kingdom for some reason. He concealed his identity, secretly collected cultivation resources and hands, and founded mitianzong. He rose at one stroke and became a famous force.


    However, after a short period of time, mitianzong still could not get rid of the bad luck of survival of the fittest, and gradually went to decline. The strong people of the clan left, and the resources were lost, and there was no momentum to dominate the storm.


    Faced with such a situation, Emperor Mitian knew that he could not return to heaven. Therefore, he sealed up Mitian mountain, and through the secret method of demon realm, he took Emperor Wu''s will as food and lived in the way of soul body, in an attempt to find the right person and take away his life.


    In other words, every skeleton and every corpse in Mt. Mitian is the original disciple of mitianzong, and they are sealed together and separated from the world.


    However, unlike Mitian Emperor Wu, these disciples did not know the secret method of the demon realm. Finally, they could only become a white bone in the endless years. Even the strong emperor of Wu was not immune.


    "It is in line with the ferocity of spiders to do everything possible to collect food and live in the world." Chu Xingyun said with a light smile and looked away at the box on the left.


    Click clickWhen all the wooden boxes were opened, all the wooden boxes burst into bloom, which made Chu Xingyun''s eyes ache. Inside were pieces of weapons, and the number of them was extremely amazing, tens of thousands of them.


    These weapons, without exception, are all king''s weapons.


    Under the corrosion of a long time, ordinary weapons and instruments have already been turned into dust. The king''s tools contain the power of divine patterns, which are given to the heaven, so they will not gradually corrode and collapse.


    "Although I already have 30000 Blood Sword guards, and each of them holds a black light Blood Sword, they are invincible, but there are thousands of disciples of wanjian Pavilion, and there are few Royal weapons. These weapons are just listed in the treasure house of wanjian Pavilion, so as to enhance the overall strength of wanjian Pavilion."


    Chu Xingyun did not count them one by one. After a little planning in his heart, he looked to the right side.


    The box on the right side has the largest number. It contains spiritual materials, stone materials and various cultivation resources. The number is also appalling. If it is gathered in everything, it will be enough to pile up a small hillside.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, the value of these cultivation resources is incalculable. Anyone who gets them can immediately rise up and become the top force in the northern wasteland.


    If we look at the number of these cultivation resources, they have already surpassed the wanjian Pavilion at this moment. Even if the wanjian Pavilion gathers all the resources in the four major areas, it can''t be compared, which can only be regarded as 45 / 10.


    Moreover, this gap does not include other secret places and caves in Mt. Mitian. If we add it together, I''m afraid it will only be 23 / 10!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1010

    Even Chu Xingyun could not help grinning.


    Now, he has four major regions and 10 billion people. The development of wanjian Pavilion is unprecedented, and its influence extends to all parts of the northern wasteland. Once the vast resources of Mt. Mitian are possessed, the whole wanjian Pavilion will be completely transformed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just at this moment, Chu Xingyun has no less than a well-known and powerful emperor of Wu, and even has to vaguely surpass it!


    "Before stepping into Mt. Mitian, there is still some gap between wanjian Pavilion and Jiuhan palace. At this moment, the gap will disappear." Chu Xingyun slowly spits out the turbid gas. When he thinks of the three characters of jiuhangong, his eyes constantly pass the cold light.


    With a glance around him, Chu Xingyun continued to walk towards the deep of the stone chamber without being in a hurry to collect these cultivation resources.


    The emperor Mitian is dead. There is no threat to the whole Mitian mountain. All the cultivation resources, even every inch of soil and every stone, will belong to Chu Xingyun. There is no big difference between collecting and collecting.


    PATA!


    When he reached the deepest part of the stone chamber, there was no road ahead. Chu Xingyun stopped and swept his deep eyes. A gust of wind centered on him and swept him in all directions.


    The wind blows the dust up. On the ground under the feet of Chu Xingyun, there is a fine and indelible mark. The mark is gray and white, which is easy to ignore.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a cold sound.


    The dark sword light bloomed, and the moment it touched the gray mark, the mark suddenly cracked. Almost at the same time, the surrounding ground began to shake, and a entrance slowly appeared.


    The entrance was rather narrow, and it was dark inside, so we could not see the real or the real. We could only see a long bronze ladder, which went down in a spiral way and went deep into the ground.


    "There are underground palaces." Chu Xingyun shakes his head and smiles again, treading lightly and walking down the bronze steps.


    The bronze staircase is very long, which is 100 meters deep under the ground. Only then did the underground palace appear.


    The underground palace is not big. In the center is a huge red blood pool, which is piled up with white bones. The length and width of the pool are about 10 meters. The water of the pool keeps rolling, causing layers of prickly blood waves.


    If you look at the past carefully, there are countless veins twinkling in these blood red pools. They are obscure and strange. Chu Xingyun can''t understand them at all. They can only feel the hegemonic power contained in the veins.


    Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. After that, he released a touch of spiritual power, and slowly fell into the blood pool.


    Buzz!


    Almost at the same moment, the whole blood pool began to boil. The moment that the spirit power touched the red pool water, it immediately became twisted, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes tightened and immediately cut off the connection between the spiritual powers. But even so, a wisp of blood spread out and fell on the back of his hand, making a hissing sound.


    "This pool of water seems to be used for quenching." The pain on the back of his hand made Chu Xingyun frown, but soon, a strong sense of joy covered his whole face. The bone marrow blood pool of


    seems to be extracted from the essence of countless animals and blood, plus all kinds of materials and special techniques. Even if it is a drop, it has a horrific quench effect.


    What''s more, this quenching effect is so powerful that even Chu Xingyun, who has the body of Vajra, feels the tingling, which can make his flesh and blood and meridians have a strong sense of quenching.


    "According to the book of reincarnation, all the people in the demon realm have animal bodies. Their blood vessels are fierce and their physical strength is amazing. For them, quenching the body is particularly important. The more advanced the cultivation is, the more powerful the body will be. If I guess right, this pool of blood in front of me should be prepared by Mikado for himself." Chu Xingyun recalled in his mind, his face full of joy.


    Before he stepped into Mt. Mitian, he was worried about how to refine his body, so as to make the cut Sheng quench body formula go further and step into the sixth layer -- Wujin body.


    Unexpectedly, this distress has been solved now. Emperor Mitian''s body quenching blood pool, which emperor Mitian painstakingly prepared for himself, once again made a wedding dress for Chu Xingyun.


    "The emperor Mitian managed to unite his soul and soul. Finally, he was devoured by the little soul, and his soul was completely destroyed. All that he had prepared painstakingly belongs to me. I don''t know what kind of expression he would have if he had a spirit in nine springs." Chu Xingyun suddenly some cry and laugh, Mitian Emperor Wu''s end, is really sad.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes away from the blood pool. However, in the center of the blood pool, an ancient altar, square in shape, was also made of bones. The surface of each bone was engraved with complex inscriptions.


    On the altar, there is a round object, about the size of a baby''s fist. The whole body is red with blood. A smell of bloody evil is escaping. If you get close to it, you will feel frightened.


    "It looks like an eyeball." Chu Xingyun gazed at the bloody ball. As he enunciated, he stepped on the void and carefully approached the past.


    As he got closer and closer, the blood was rolling more and more fiercely. The blood ball trembled and turned slowly. On the ball, a touch of monstrous purple light appeared, showing an evil smell. It was really an eyeball.Chu Xingyun was shocked. The black hole Epee was wielded in his hand. The sword light turned into tide and swept away. However, he could not completely annihilate the evil breath. The two were stuck in the air.


    "It''s a strange power. This thing should come from the demon realm." Chu Xingyun murmured in secret. He suddenly raised his head, but saw that the bloody eyeball had risen from the sky, stained with the evil purple light, and filled the sky. Finally, it condensed into a vague ghost spider shadow, eight feet, three songs, which made the space emit a trembling sound.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s face twitched violently. He had never seen this strange demon spider. However, from this terrible momentum, he could be sure that the demon spider had entered the imperial realm.


    Just when Chu Xingyun was secretly surprised, the roaring sound exploded. In the void, the phantom of the demon spider roared up to the sky, and the eight spiders'' legs trembled, and rushed directly at him. The space inch by inch exploded and the pool below was rampant. It was as if anything in the world could not be resisted, and its power was so terrible.


    "Damn it!" Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and didn''t dare to be careless. Although the demon spider in front of him was just a virtual shadow, he had a terrifying power, which was no less than the pressure given to him by Emperor Mitian.


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun holds the black hole Epee tightly. The sword light blooms and turns into a huge whirlpool of sword light, enveloping the whole demon spider. At the same time, his mind is moving, and the habitat of the dead in his waist is swept out and suspended above his head.


    "The habitat of the dead, burn it for me!"


    A low voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. His whole body was full of pure spiritual power, which turned into a vast river and poured into the black hole epee and the habitat of the dead.


    This moment.


    Two ungodly soldiers at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1011

    Sword light and fire light, one is as black as ink, the other green as weird, whistling out at the same time, the surrounding void is instantly torn open, the spiritual power is annihilated, all the riot airflow is pulverized, and completely turned into nothingness.


    The shadow of this demon spider has a strange and unpredictable origin, which gives Chu Xingyun a strong sense of threat. At present, he dare not hide anything. Once he makes a move, he is the strongest move to kill.


    The two terrorist attacks roared, and instantly oppressed the ghost spider shadow. However, the ghost spider''s virtual shadow roared, and the three spiders roared. A faint light broke through the sword light storm and killed Chu Xingyun again, as if snatching out of the dark abyss.


    "This..." Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless, eyes become solemn and incomparable, all over the body, the dark purple light flashing, ready to urge the air God to step, to avoid this extremely strong blow.


    Hum!


    Seeing that the demon spider was about to kill Chu Xingyun, suddenly, the virtual shadow trembled fiercely, and the fire flashed, representing the dark green fire of death, which made it dare not make any movement and stay in place.


    "The phantom of the demon spider seems to be afraid of the habitat of the dead. Is it just a wisp of soul power?" Chu Xingyun speculated in a low voice that he immediately waved the habitat of the dead, and the flame of death fell down. However, whenever he touched the shadow of the demon spider, the demon spider would scream bitterly. He did not dare to move forward and retreated madly.


    A moment later, the ghost spider shadow has returned to the altar, motionless, speechless, just full of fear. After seeing the habitat of the dead, it turns into a ray of red light and returns to the bloody eyeball.


    Click!


    The bloody eyeball trembled again, and fell onto the altar. The blood color was still shining, but the evil smell was no longer overflowing. It was a little common.


    Chu Xingyun''s pupil contracted slightly, looking at this scene.


    He could feel that the ferocity of this bloody eyeball has been completely dissipated, just like a shivering spirit animal, completely surrender to the death flame of the dead.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun stepped out and came to the front of the sacrificial altar. At the moment of touching the bloody eyeball, a bright color of enlightenment bloomed in the deep eyes.


    It turns out that this bloody eyeball comes from a powerful one from the demon realm. The essence of this strong man is a three eight evil demon spider, which has entered the level of emperor''s realm and is extremely fierce.


    The object in front of me is an eye of three eight evil spirit spiders. It contains the fierce power and a trace of soul power of the monsters in the imperial realm. It is extremely powerful and powerful enough to kill a powerful Emperor Wu.


    After he got this by chance, Emperor Mitian has always regarded it as a treasure. His body is also a demon spider. He has a delusion that he can get some insights from this eyeball and step into the level of emperor.


    Because of this, he worshipped the eyeball on the sacrificial platform and did not carry it with him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Chu Xingyun to kill the emperor Mitian.


    Chu Xingyun held the flame of death in the palm of his hand and held the blood eye of the demon spider in his hand. Through the strange purple light, he could even feel the existence of the ghost spider''s virtual shadow, which was extremely dangerous. It seemed that he would completely devour him at any time.


    "The three eight evil spiders, at the level of the emperor''s realm, can kill the powerful Emperor Wu with only one eyeball, which is no different from a big killing device. Moreover, judging from the shadow of the demon spider just now, the ferocious power is no less than that of the fourth order Emperor Wu."


    "In this way, as long as you use it properly, it will be enough to kill ye Xueshang on the spot to death!"


    Chu Xingyun looks at the demon spider''s bloody eyes in his hands, and a erasure idea flashes through his pupils.


    At that time, in Shengxing City, the night blood clothes suddenly came and took away the fragrance of water flow with an incomparable strong posture. Chu Xingyun witnessed the whole process, but could not stop it.


    He could feel that the cultivation of night blood clothes had reached the third level of Emperor Wu, and even had to step into the fourth level. Even if all the people on the scene attacked him, they would have died in vain.


    The Martial emperor at the top of the three terraces is so terrifying that it can change the operation of heaven and earth. The supernatural power is not nirvana. The strong can not resist it. Even Lin Tianchong, the most powerful, can not resist a move.


    Since then, Chu Xingyun has been thinking about how to contain the terror power of night blood clothes and kill them on the spot.


    Unfortunately, this doubt has never thought of a solution. The strength gap between the two sides is too large, just like a natural moat, and there is almost no possibility.


    Therefore, after taking charge of the four regions, Chu Xingyun did not rush to the Jiuhan palace, but kept a low profile. While accumulating strength, he continued to think and find the best countermeasures.


    The sudden appearance of Mt. mitianshan makes Chu Xingyun feel a little hope, which makes him so persistent.


    "Jiang qianjue is dead, and the turmoil in the Seven Star Valley will come to an end. After Fu Xiaochen takes over the Seven Star Valley again, he will take advantage of this momentum to completely break away from the Jiuhan palace and get rid of the name of nuzong."


    "At that time, wanjian Pavilion and Seven Star Valley will be able to isolate Jiuhan palace. Now, I have the blood eye of demon spider, which can give the night blood clothes a great threat and even kill them at one stroke."


    "It seems that even heaven will help me!"


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes twinkle endlessly. He tightens his eyes of demon spider blood, and the last trace of worry in his heart vanishes. Instead, he is indomitable and sharp.All obstacles no longer exist; all fears can be suppressed with all one''s strength. Chu Xingyun''s move to Jiuhan palace will soon become a reality!


    "Liuxiang, you wait for me, and I''m going to save you." Chu Xingyun put the demon spider''s bloody eyes away. Because of his excitement, his body trembled uncontrollably. His fists were tightly clenched, and his veins were clearly revealed.


    After a long time, the excitement of the color, just dissipated, Chu Xingyun exhaled a puff of turbid gas, body hanging up, ready to leave the underground palace.


    Buzz!


    Just half a step away, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly congealed. He was acutely aware that there was a tiny groove in the center of the skeleton altar, which did not exist at first.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the groove for a long time. He felt a little strange. He stretched out a finger and pressed it down in the air. The pure spiritual power immediately penetrated into the groove and filled it completely.


    When the spirit power penetrated into the temple, the skeleton altar trembled continuously. On the smooth platform, a skeleton disappeared. Inside, a jade bead with warm luster rose and reflected directly into the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    The jade beads continue to emit a warm luster. With each thread overflowing, Chu Xingyun feels that the whole underground palace, the whole land, and even the whole void all send out a very regular resonance sound, one after another, lasting for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, and then, a touch of fine awn passed in his eyes. His mouth was clear and full of amazement. He uttered a word: "is this jade bead, is it the core of Mt. Mitian?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1012

    Chu Xingyun''s heart kept beating, as if with the warm jade beads and jump.


    The emperor Mitian is dead, and the whole Mt. Mitian has become an ownerless thing, but even so, the operation of Mt. Mitian has not been affected by any influence, and the mountain is covered with golden light for a long time.


    The jade bead in front of him was so hidden that if Chu Xingyun had not got the demon spider''s blood eye, it would have been impossible to find its existence. This shows that in the eyes of Mitian Emperor Wu, this jade bead is more important than the demon spider''s blood eye!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and came to the jade bead. His eyes coagulated between his eyes, and his spiritual power directly penetrated into the jade bead.


    Hum!


    Almost at the same moment, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt his heart trembled violently. Inside the jade bead, a six eyed demon spider virtual shadow appeared. He tore up his spiritual power and guarded the jade bead.


    "This six eyed demon spider shadow contains the soul power of Mitian Emperor Wu. It should be forbidden by Emperor Mitian. It seems that this object is indeed the core of Mt. Mitian." Chu Xingyun examined the shadow of the six eyed demon spider, not frightened, not afraid, but revealed a satisfied smile.


    His eyes flashed with fine light. On his body, the flame of death, which belonged to the habitat of the dead, was blooming and burning. At the same time, the terrible black hole sword light filled the jade beads completely.


    "Refine it for me!" Chu Xingyun had a cold drink. The flame was rolling and the sword was shining endlessly. It seemed that he could annihilate everything. He wanted to refine the jade beads thoroughly and take it back to himself.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow of the six eyed demon spider gave out a shrill howl. The shadow dispersed and turned into wisps of green smoke. Each strand contained the power of the Emperor Wu''s soul, but it was wildly burned by the flame of death and was refined into nothingness.


    "Refining!"


    Chu Xingyun drank it again. The fire and sword were more powerful. It seemed that he could refine the soul of the real king. The jade bead was shaking wildly. It seemed that he wanted to break away from Chu Xingyun''s control.


    However, the power of the flame of death and the sword light of black hole are so powerful that even the Emperor Wu can''t be spared. Just a moment ago, the shadow of the six eyed demon spider in the jade bead became more and more illusory and was refined by Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s face rose with joy, but soon disappeared. He stretched out his left hand, his sharp sword light flickered, and his right hand fingers were split, and drops of blood slipped down toward the warm jade beads.


    This jade bead is indeed the core of Mt. Mitian. It is condensed by Emperor Mitian''s painstaking efforts. He can control all the spiritual formations, mechanisms and palaces of Mt. Mitian at will.


    What Chu Xingyun has done now is to expel the spirit power of Mitian Emperor Wu, and use the blood to condense the mark again.


    As the blood slowly drips into the jade beads and penetrates into them, a faint sword appears on the bright and mellow pearl surface, and the pearl body trembles, which makes the space tremble again. It passes through the underground palace, passes over the Mitian palace, and even radiates to the whole Mitian mountain.


    At the same time, in the depth of Mt. Mitian, a large number of figures were standing there, they were divided into two sides, standing opposite each other, as if they were facing each other.


    On one side, there were only two men, one male and one female; on the other side, there were thirty-five people standing in a row with a slightly curved formation, showing a faint encirclement.


    "The Mitian palace has been open for five days. You two have not only avoided our pursuit, but also shuttled between the secret caves. You have gained a lot. I have to say, your luck is really good." A Seven Star Valley elder dressed in purple opened his mouth and showed a sinister smile, staring at the front coldly.


    In front of them are su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao, of course. They are covered with a faint light. Their spiritual power rises and their breath rises into the sky. Obviously, they have an adventure, and their accomplishments have made a breakthrough.


    Three days before the opening of Mitian palace, under the command of Jiang qianjue, a group of elders pursued everywhere, but in the end, nothing was found, and even no one was found.


    However, Jiang qianjue gave up the pursuit, and a group of elders shuttled around Mt. Mitian and began to look for their own adventures. Two days later, however, the results were somewhat disappointing and the results were meager.


    However, just at this time, a strange light suddenly burst into the sky in Mt. Mitian. A group of elders rushed to the birthplace of the extraordinary light, hoping to have an adventure, so as to obtain a huge amount of cultivation resources.


    However, when they came one after another, they saw Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao. They were so angry that they immediately formed an encirclement and wanted to suppress the two men and raid them.


    "Tiancai Dibao is something that people are destined to get. What''s more, you and I are all people of Seven Star Valley. Why do you fight against each other for personal interests? Are you worthy of the ancestors of Seven Star Valley Su Mu Zhao glanced around him with a trace of reluctance in his voice. At the same time, they, the people of Seven Star Valley, even fought side by side, but now they want to kill each other.


    "The Seven Star Valley has been subject to the nine cold palace for generations, but you want to get rid of the rule of the nine cold palace and be independent. If you do this, you will be sorry for the ancestors of the Seven Star Valley?" A Seven Star Valley elder sneered.


    "Jiuhan palace has the powerful emperor of Wu, and his strength is transcendent. It is bound to unify the northern wasteland. As long as we follow the Jiuhan palace all the time, we can stand firm. This is the real long-term way." Another seven star Valley elder immediately agreed."As far as I say, standing tall is not true. Follow behind the Jiuhan palace, shaking your head and tail, and begging for cultivation resources like a wild dog, is that your purpose?" At this time, Su Jingan smiles coldly, and his voice makes the eyes of the Seven Star Valley elders freeze and their faces darken.


    Seeing this, Su Jingan''s smile on his face became colder. He continued: "in the past, the Seven Star Valley was far less powerful than the nine cold palace. In order to protect the people of the Seven Star Valley, our ancestors just endured humiliation and were willing to be slaves. In this long period of time, everyone has been practicing hard, hoping that one day, they can get rid of the predicament and no longer bear the name of the slave clan."


    "Now, the situation in the northern wasteland is changing dramatically, and the leader of Jiuhan palace is closing down again. It is the best time for us to get rid of the rule. However, because of your personal interests, you are willing to disobey the ancestral precepts, continue to submit to the Jiuhan palace, and even dare to take the position of the valley master. Your sins are too heavy. If you repent now, you can save your life."


    Su Jing''an looks coldly at a group of Seven Star Valley elders. As soon as the words fall, those elders are stunned, and then burst into bursts of laughter, as if hearing a big joke.


    "You two hairy kids want to convict us and make us bow our heads to repent. I really don''t know who gave you courage." An elder of Seven Star Valley stopped laughing, held his hands in vain, and ravaged by the spirit power, he rushed toward Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao.


    At the same time, other elders also made a move. A lot of spiritual light overflowed, and a statue of Zunwu spirit appeared, oppressing the void. In an instant, it blocked the area of a hundred feet, and no one could escape.


    Feeling the determination of the Seven Star Valley elders, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an sighed at the same time, their eyes raised, and their bodies were also filled with rolling spiritual power.


    The confrontation between the two sides and the fierce collision of their eyes in the void made the atmosphere of the space solidify, even a faint wind does not exist.


    When the atmosphere solidified to the extreme, when both sides were about to make a move, the roaring sound rang out, the earth began to shake, the void trembled wildly, so that everyone could not stand still!


    "What''s going on?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Before they had time to think, they suddenly felt their head ache and split, and suddenly fell into a burst of vertigo.


    Boom!


    The tremor became more and more intense, as if reverberating in the mind, and then they felt that the world was changing, space and time were disordered, and they could not control their bodies at all.


    Boom!


    The body was unable to fall down and hit the ground severely, which made the body ache. Not only Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, but also a group of Seven Star Valley elders were like this. They fell on the ground and couldn''t react for a while.


    When they opened their eyes, the hearts of all the people trembled violently.


    In front of them, they were no longer haunted by the golden Mt. Mitian, nor the mysterious and mysterious cave, but a series of mountains, as well as a towering city in the distance.


    At this moment, the crowd was surprised to find that they seemed to have left Mt. Mitian and forced out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1013

    The sudden change not only made Su muzhao and Su Jingan stunned, but also the Seven Star Valley elders. What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Normally speaking, when the nine golden lights of Mt. Mitian completely dissipate, Mt. Mitian will be completely closed and everyone will be expelled. But at this moment, the golden awn has not dissipated, but they are expelled from Mt. Mitian.


    What''s more strange is that they noticed that Chu Xingyun and Jiang qianjue were not here and were not forcibly expelled by Mt. Mitian.


    This moment, endless doubts, rushed into the hearts of the crowd, all showing a blank color.


    "It''s too weird. Let''s not pay attention to it for the moment. Now, we''ll kill these two people immediately, so as not to have a lot of dreams in the long night and what happens." At this time, a Seven Star Valley elder suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao.


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an changed their expressions, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    They were also surprised at the vision of Mt. Mitian. They didn''t expect it at all. But they always had a premonition in their hearts. All this should have something to do with Chu Xingyun.


    However, now they have no time to think about it. Pure spiritual power is pouring out and covering the whole body. They resist the spiritual power of a group of Seven Star Valley elders.


    If they are in Mitian mountain, facing these seven star Valley elders, they are not afraid, for no other reason. Before entering Mitian mountain, Chu Xingyun has given a detailed map, as well as the secrets of each cave. Even if they can''t defeat the enemy, they can easily retreat.


    However, they have been expelled from Mt. Mitian and surrounded by a group of people. They are facing 35 strong Yin and Yang people. The pressure of spiritual power alone makes them breathless.


    "Do it!"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, thirty five Seven Star Valley elders took their hands at the same time. Their spirits were different, shining in the whole sky. They turned into a long river of spiritual power and rolled towards Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, and they were to be drowned immediately.


    Su Jingan bit his teeth, and he can clearly feel that the other party, moved to kill, has completely disregarded the brotherhood, that is, to kill them on the spot.


    Hum!


    In front of Su Jing''an, a Golden Shadow of the ancient dragon rises in front of Su Jing''an, and the shadow of the Dragon turns into a Qin. Every sound of the instrument sends out an ancient and melodious atmosphere, which blocks the long river of Lingli in an instant, so that the two people are not harmed.


    "Even if you have Tianlong guqin, what can you do? You will die in our hands after all!" A group of Seven Star Valley elders sneered that although Tianlong Guqin was ranked as the inferior imperial instrument, with Su Jing''an''s cultivation, it could not exert all its strength. It was a fool''s dream to fight against 35 with one enemy.


    Click


    The sound of the instrument was muddy and cracked. Su Jingan''s body trembled. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. However, he still held the string tightly and flicked between his fingers. The shadow of the Golden Dragon once again gathered together and was blocked in front of him.


    "Help me, elder martial brother!" Su Mu Zhao''s eyes flashed with fine light and red sleeves dancing. He had just landed beside Su Jingan, but he was pushed aside by a gentle force and slid towards the rear.


    Seeing this, Su Mu Zhao looks at Su Jing''an in surprise, but sees Su Jing''an turn back, blood stained his skirt, and says powerlessly: "the plan has changed, go to inform the adoptive father."


    "But you..." Su Mu Zhao wrinkled a pair of willow eyebrows. As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Jingan seemed to know what she was going to say. Her eyes bent slightly and she gave a faint smile: "younger martial sister, I promised you that after this matter is over, I will write a new song for you. I will never break my promise. You can rest assured."


    As the voice dropped, there was another sound of ancient Qin. However, this time, the sound turned into substance and shrouded Su Mu Zhao''s body, which prevented her from being eroded by spiritual power and quickly retreated.


    "Lang Qing Qiyi, I want to give up my life to protect each other. It''s really a pity that neither of you want to leave alive today!" A group of Seven Star Valley elders sneer at each other and turn into martial spirits. They release a terrible pressure and press on Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao again. The momentum leads to changes and howls in the void.


    Su Jingan''s eyes congealed. He looked deeply at Su Mu Zhao behind him. Then he moved his eyes and met the vast spiritual pressure without fear. His fingers kept moving. The sound of the piano suddenly became rapid, with a trace of solemn and stirring rhythm.


    "Elder martial brother!" When Su Mu Zhao heard this string of Qin rhyme, his whole face changed dramatically and became extremely pale. However, Su Jing''an''s expression was so resolute. He played with ten fingers and the music was turbulent. The solemn and stirring rhythm became more and more strong, which made the world solidify for it. The wind whistled, just like a sigh.


    "Play the piano with your soul, Su Jingan. It seems that you are not ready to live. I want to see how long you can last!" A group of Seven Star Valley elders stand tall in the sky, looking down upon Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an as if they were looking at two struggling playthings.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a fierce wind swept across the whole void, making the crowd not over head, slightly narrowed their eyes.


    It was at this moment that the musical rhyme stopped abruptly, and the emptiness was quiet. However, a cold and disdainful voice came slowly: "because of your own personal interests, you brutes are really damned.""Well?"


    Hearing this, a group of Seven Star Valley elders suddenly looked at the past. In front of them, they did not know when a handsome young man, dressed in black, with a sword on his back, stood in the void with dark sword light all over his body, and a pair of deep and gloomy eyes, as if he could despise all living beings in the world.


    "Luoyun?" For Chu Xingyun''s appearance, a group of Seven Star Valley elders are not unfamiliar, they recognize it instantly, and their expressions are all astonished. How could Chu Xingyun suddenly appear here?


    "No, he''s not just Luo Yun, he''s Mr. Chu!" When a group of Seven Star Valley elders were stunned, an elder in black stood out, first stunned, then full of ecstasy.


    He reached out his hand and pointed to Chu Xingyun''s waist. He said in a voice, "that scepter is the weapon that burned Jiang Buxiao. Mr. Chu is Luoyun. Luoyun is Mr. Chu. They are one person."


    The elder''s voice made all the elders of Seven Star Valley realize that they were stunned. At the same time, the whole face was flushed. Suddenly, they felt that they were being played with. They were all cheated.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Xingyun ignored the angry eyes of the Seven Star Valley elder, stepped out and fell on Su Jingan''s side. Seeing that Su Jingan only consumed too much spiritual power, he was relieved. Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, you don''t need to pay attention to me. Leave here quickly." Su Jingan shook his head and said to Chu Xingyun in a hurry that thirty-five strong men of yin and Yang took action at the same time. Even Chu Xingyun could not resist it. Moreover, he was worried that Jiang qianjue would suddenly appear. By then, none of the three of them would be able to leave alive.


    "At this moment, you still want to retreat. How can that be possible?" A Seven Star Valley elder laughed, his eyes reflected the shadow of Chu Xingyun, flashing anger and killing.


    "Luo Yun, you are so stupid that you dare to step into the Seven Star Valley alone. Today next year will be your death day!"


    "Killing Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an is a great achievement. If you are killed, elder Jiang will surely have a lot of rewards, and the vast territory in your hands will also belong to us."


    Another two elders came out, angry and cold on their faces, but more greedy. They looked at Chu Xingyun with a kind of proud eyes, as if they had already sentenced the latter to death.


    Su muchao was angry and anxious when he heard the speech. Just as he was about to continue playing the Tianlong guqin, Chu Xingyun''s impatient voice came to his ear: "noisy!"


    Words fall, Su Jing''an behind the place, covered with a lot of golden light of Mitian mountain without a sign of shaking.


    Whew


    a thread of extremely terrible golden awn emerged. After two or three times of life, they suddenly fell in front of the three elders of Seven Star Valley, which made the three people tremble violently, and their proud expression was stiff there.


    Then, three wisps of golden awn crossed, their bodies were completely torn, dead, strangled into nothingness by the golden awn.


    "This..." The other Seven Star Valley elders witnessed this scene, and all of them took a breath of cold subconsciously. The three elders of yin and Yang cultivation died in this way, and in a flash, they turned into nothingness.


    What surprised them even more was that Chu Xingyun, who was the one who made the move, seemed to spit out two words from the beginning to the end. The three elders were killed on the spot.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun seems to be able to control Mt. Mitian!


    Because it is from Mt. Mitian that the terrible golden awn shoots out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1014

    These seven star Valley elders wanted to take advantage of the number of people to forcibly kill Chu Xingyun and let him die with hatred. However, they did not expect the situation in front of them. Chu Xingyun only uttered two words and three elders died in the scene.


    That ray of golden light came from Mt. Mitian and obeyed Chu Xingyun''s command. This clearly shows that Chu Xingyun has already taken control of Mt. Mitian and has become the master of Mt. Mitian.


    For a moment, all the Seven Star Valley elders were in a daze, their hearts suddenly trembled, and they only felt shortness of breath.


    Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an are also surprised to see Chu Xingyun. They find that Chu Xingyun''s body is covered with a light layer of golden light, flickering and flickering, which has a weak resonance with Mt. Mitian.


    The resonance is so mysterious that they can''t see through it. Even if Chu Xingyun is standing in front of them, the gap is just like a natural moat, which can''t be seen clearly.


    "You, you control Mt. Mitian?" In the face of strong surprise, an elder of Seven Star Valley bit his teeth and asked questions with trembling voice. In his heart, there was a trace of luck, thinking that all this was just a coincidence.


    "In your present situation, does it make sense to ask this question?" Chu Xingyun did not answer this question, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, showing a touch of irony.


    Just now, the ray of golden light was indeed emitted from Mt. Mitian, and Chu Xingyun indeed took the place of Mitian Emperor Wu and became the new master of Mt. Mitian.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun used black hole sword light and death flame to forcibly annihilate the last trace of soul power of Mitian Emperor Wu, and successfully refined the jade beads.


    With the imprint gradually imprinted on the jade beads, Mt. Mitian was completely shaken. All the big formations were controlled by Chu Xingyun. Su Jingan and Su muchao, as well as a group of Seven Star Valley elders, were forcibly expelled by Mitian mountain.


    Mt. Mitian is the gate of mitianzong. Emperor Mitian has devoted his whole life to the formation, which is almost all over the whole Mt. Mitian. Now, as the leader of Mt. Mitian, Chu Xingyun urges Da array to kill three Seven Star Valley elders by force. What''s the difficulty?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, a group of Seven Star Valley elders were pale. They had already admitted everything in disguise. Their bodies began to tremble. The greedy thoughts just appeared in their minds turned into fear.


    "Luoyun, don''t be too proud. Even if you control Mt. Mitian, with your current strength, you can''t push the spirit array at will. As long as Jiang Changlao hands, you will still die!" Another seven star Valley elder opened his mouth, and he put all his hopes on Jiang qianjue.


    "That''s right. If you stop now, we can still leave you with a whole body." The other Seven Star Valley elders seem to have caught the last straw to save their lives, and quickly yelled.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun looked at the ugly faces of the Seven Star Valley elders, shook his head and sighed: "if I told you that Jiang qianjue was dead and died under my sword, what would you think?"


    "Elder Jiang Dead? " In a flash, the Seven Star Valley elders, who had been clamoring for a while, fell into a dead silence. Their pupils dilated and pedaled back a few steps.


    From the beginning, they felt that the victory was in their hands. They didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. But just now, they were expelled from Mt. Mitian, and Mt. Mitian fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun and let him control it.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun also told them that Jiang qianjue was dead and died under his sword. These people, no longer relying on him, had all the power of life and death under Chu Xingyun''s control.


    Such changes took place in a short time, too fast for them to expect. If they were not for their profound cultivation, they would have been in a state of mind collapse.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    A burst of breaking sound broke the silence of the space. However, at the other end of the sky, more than ten figures rushed to the scene with amazing speed and soon came down.


    The leader was Fu Xiaochen, and the rest were his cronies.


    Not far from Qingchen Pavilion, Fu Xiaochen was worried by the sudden appearance of heaven and earth on Mt. Mitian, so he immediately came with more than ten relatives to find out.


    When he arrived here, he was stunned by the sight. The golden light of Mt. Mitian had not yet dissipated. Why did Chu Xingyun and others leave Mt. Mitian.


    What''s more, the atmosphere of the space is very strange, as if it had been easily controlled by Chu Xingyun. More than 30 Seven Star Valley elders were shivering, as if they were completely suppressed, while Jiang qianjue''s breath completely disappeared and disappeared.


    In Fu Xiaochen''s mind, one by one, he looked at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, and then looked at Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun chuckled and said casually, "this is a bit of a problem. I''ll explain it one by one. As for the animals killing the same family, they should be handled by Fu Gu master."


    Although Fu Xiaochen didn''t know the story, he could deduce a little from Chu Xingyun''s calm smile. In his heart, he was surprised, and his eyes moved slowly to the Seven Star Valley elders who were silent.


    Fu Xiaochen''s arrival made the Seven Star Valley elders tremble even more. Fear, reluctance, anger and regret filled their minds with all kinds of emotions. Every face was twisted and ferocious.At this time, an elder in purple suddenly raised his head and directly met Fu Xiaochen''s cold eyes. After a brief absence, he burst out a burst of wild laughter, as if falling into madness.


    Fu Xiaochen frowned slightly, but heard the purple elder laugh: "I didn''t expect that you had already colluded with each other and secretly set up the whole scheme. This time, we admit that you have won, but it''s not so easy for you to take away our lives!"


    "Before entering Mt. Mitian, we had all the power of the Seven Star Valley in our hands. Every city Lord, every official, was our close friend. Even the hidden Lord of forces obeyed our orders."


    "Jiang qianjue is dead. We recognize it. But if we die all of us, those close friends are bound to cause chaos, chaos in the city, chaos in the city, and chaos in the whole Seven Star Valley. Don''t try to get along with it!"


    This purple elder''s words let the eyes of the Seven Star Valley elders show a torrent of fierce light, and one by one they are no longer afraid, and their faces appear violent.


    Today, if they really die, in the end, they will pull the whole seven star valley into the water.


    "You brutes, to this moment, are still stubborn?" Su Jingan finally couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and swore. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    "We live, Seven Star Valley will not decline, but if we die, then, Seven Star Valley also do not want peace, how to choose, you carefully weigh." Those Seven Star Valley elders laughed wildly again. They haughtily withdrew their eyes and glanced at the corner of their eyes, only to find Chu Xingyun staring at them with a strong smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?" A Seven Star Valley elder immediately opened his mouth, his heart, suddenly some panic.


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun''s face is still full of smile, eyes from these seven star Valley elders swept one by one, finally not anxious to say a word.


    He said, "you just said that your cronies are all over the Seven Star Valley, and the number is amazing. However, have you found that since the appearance of the vision in Mt. Mitian, no one else has come, especially those in your mouth..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1015

    Chu Xingyun''s words, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the minds of those Seven Star Valley elders, and their expressions of dismay flashed through their pupils.


    They turned their heads and looked around them. Then they turned their eyes and looked at Qingling city not far away. The complacent look on their faces gradually faded and they were replaced by doubts and doubts.


    It should be noted that this place is not far away from Qingling city. If there is any vision in Mitian mountain, Qingling city can clearly see it. Of course, the confidants and dark sons arranged by these elders will find out and rush to here.


    Even if those people are inconvenient to come forward, they will release their spiritual consciousness and carefully investigate the situation of Mt. Mitian. After all, they are all grasshoppers on a ship, both prosperous and damaged.


    But in the end, except for Fu Xiaochen and others, none of his cronies and dark son appeared, and even a trace of spiritual power did not appear.


    What''s more, Qingling city in the distance is too calm, which is a little strange.


    The elders of the Seven Star Valley looked at each other with more and more ugly expressions. Their hearts were completely disordered and their expressions were impatient. They looked back at Chu Xingyun at the same time, but a series of muffled sounds came from their ears.


    Boom!


    In the distance, countless figures rose through the sky, and everyone was surrounded by powerful spiritual power. They rushed to this side at a very fast speed, tearing off the heavy clouds.


    "Finally come..." When an elder of Seven Star Valley saw this, he thought it was his confidant and dark son finally arrived. His face could not help but float a joyful expression on his face. However, his voice turned to finish, his eyes suddenly trembled, and his expression solidified there.


    The roaring sound of breaking the sky became more and more clear. In the vision of a group of Seven Star Valley elders, a famous soldier wearing starlight heavy armor and holding a sharp long sword. His breath was iron and blood, and his eyes could attract people''s hearts.


    And at the head of these officers and men, there stands a tall man with a halberd painted from the sky on his back, dressed in purple and black heavy armor, and a blood red cloak hunting with the wind, such as blood, which makes people''s eyes soar.


    "This man seems to be Wu Jingxue, and the soldiers behind him are the notorious Jingtian army." An elder of Seven Star Valley, with sharp eyes, quickly judged it. However, the words just fell, and the sound of breaking the sky came from the left and right sides at the same time.


    On the left side, an inch of thunder explodes, and a powerful thunder eagle with a wingspan of 1000 meters emerges without any sign. Under the thunder eagle, there is an army of thousands of people, holding a black light Blood Sword. The breath is condensed into one body, regardless of you and me, which is enough to shake the void of heaven and earth.


    On the right side, a flying spirit beast rushed over. On the back of the spirit beast, Mo Wanggong, Qin Yuyan and Xia Qingcheng stood proud. The wind blew their hair tips. Everyone looked at each other at will, and their faces were full of confidence smile.


    All of them fell here. In an instant, the empty and barren void became a little crowded. Everyone''s eyes swept forward and focused on the bodies of more than 30 Seven Star Valley elders, without concealing the pungent irony in their hearts.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Such a question arises in the mind of the elder of the Seven Star Valley that the number of the three parties has reached tens of thousands. Why did they suddenly appear in Qingling city.


    What''s more, they also keenly noticed that the Jingtian army and the Blood Sword guards were all contaminated with the atmosphere of killing and cutting. Obviously, they had fought bravely and had no advance in killing.


    "What? Or do you not recognize the situation? " Chu Xingyun is another sarcasm, which makes the faces of the Seven Star Valley elders blush. As soon as they turn back, they just meet Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and their expressions are immediately a little depressed. They unconsciously lower their heads and dare not look directly at them.


    "On that day, when brother Su came to wanjian pavilion to look for me, I guessed that you had already colluded with Jiang qianjue to secretly control the power of the Seven Star Valley, and put in his cronies and hidden son, so as to contain the master of Fu Valley and consolidate his strength. Therefore, before I set out for the Seven Star Valley, everything had been arranged."


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and went to the elder of Seven Star Valley. He said clearly: "Wu Jing led the Jingtian army and was responsible for eliminating the cronies and hidden sons; Lin was responsible for suppressing the unrest in 36 cities; as for master Mo and Qin Yuyan, they were responsible for stabilizing the business operation and public opinion of the Seven Star Valley."


    "All this is going on in the dark, and I, in the name of Mr. Chu, swagger in the city of Qingling and stand in front of you to attract the attention of you, especially Jiang qianjue. As long as we all enter Mt. Mitian, the three parties'' action will be carried out completely without scruple."


    Hearing this, the Seven Star Valley elder''s face became white, his head was empty, and he could hardly continue to think.


    It turned out that from the moment Chu Xingyun left wanjian Pavilion, the whole plot began to unfold, but they didn''t feel it at all.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t come out and say it, they didn''t know why until now. Such a plan was so terrible that only relying on Su Jingan''s oral narration, they made a perfect countermeasure.


    Fu Xiaochen stood behind Chu Xingyun, his mouth opened and he slowly exhaled a sigh.


    He naturally participated in the three-way action, but because of this, he had a deeper understanding of how unpredictable Chu Xingyun''s power, plan and mind were.It was only five days after the opening of Mitian mountain that all the chaos and disputes in the thirty-six cities of the Seven Star Valley elder''s confidants and dark sons ceased to exist and were completely suppressed.


    He had never seen such a speed and such a means. In addition to emotion, he had no other thought.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Just as Fu Xiaochen was thinking, suddenly, a series of continuous muffled sounds sounded.


    I saw more than 30 Seven Star Valley elders kneeling down, their backs bent, their foreheads sticking to the ground, and their bodies trembled. They looked particularly embarrassed and unbearable.


    "The valley master, we only made such a mistake because we were blinded by greed for a moment. Now that we have awakened, we still hope that the valley master can spare us for our years of hard work."


    "Seven Star Valley has been passed down for thousands of years. Everyone is close relatives and friends. Although we are wrong, the starting point is to continue to inherit the blood and fragrance of Seven Star Valley. After this, we will take your lead and do our best to revitalize the Seven Star Valley."


    "The Seven Star Valley will be reduced to this point. It is all Jiang qianjue who is fanning the flames. Once he dies, the Seven Star Valley will return to peace. We will take full responsibility for the mistakes we have made. However, more than 30 of us have reached the state of yin and Yang, which is an indispensable force of the Seven Star Valley. I hope the valley master can seriously consider it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One after another, the voice of begging for mercy came, and it didn''t enter Chu Xingyun''s eardrum, but it made his face more and more chilly. These people, dying to the brink of death, actually carried a bit of threat.


    Fu Xiaochen''s face was also chilly. He first looked at Chu Xingyun, then looked away. He looked coldly at more than 30 Seven Star Valley elders in front of him. After pondering for a long time, he finally said in a cold voice, "let the tiger return to the mountain, and eventually become a tiger. Whether it is for the sake of the Seven Star Valley or the painstaking efforts of the Lord Luoyun Pavilion, you must stay alive today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1016

    Those Seven Star Valley elder''s heart, immediately sank into the abyss, the eyes directly looked at Fu Xiaochen, one after another ugly face trembled more and more fierce.


    From Fu Xiaochen''s voice, they felt cold and killing.


    Fu Xiaochen has already killed them!


    It should be noted that these 30 elders are not only strong in Yin and Yang, but also maintain the peace and operation of the 36 cities. If they all die, the strength of Seven Star Valley will be greatly damaged and the clan will decline.


    Because of this, they dare to threaten Fu Xiaochen secretly when they beg for mercy.


    However, these people did not know that Fu Xiaochen personally realized how amazing the operation of wanjian pavilion was in the past few days when Mitian mountain was opened.


    In terms of cultivation, Xia Qingcheng and Qin Yuyan are not only the strength of heaven and spirit, but everything they do is to revitalize the wanjian Pavilion. One person is like this, everyone is like this, and they are all united and have no selfish interests.


    At that moment, Fu Xiaochen finally knew that the real need for revitalizing the Seven Star Valley and getting rid of the name of the slave clan was not the so-called strong one, but cohesion and a sincerity. Both were indispensable.


    He left the lives of these elders without any significance. The hearts of these people are only for fame and profit, and they pay no attention to the life and death of the Seven Star Valley and the peace of the people.


    In this case, why should these people''s lives be kept?


    At the thought of this, Fu Xiaochen felt more and more cold in his eyes. He shook his head at the Seven Star Valley elders and stepped out one step. The nirvana spirit suddenly fell down and hurt the spirits of those people.


    This scene in the void was clearly seen by the people of Qingling City, and what Fu Xiaochen said just now, like the declaration of death, reached everyone''s ears clearly.


    However, none of the people raised their heads, their eyes were slightly frozen, their breath was held, their fists were tightly clenched, and they did not move.


    This is not anger, but joy, from the deepest heart of joy, these so-called Seven Star Valley elders, finally got their due punishment!


    Feeling the indifference of Fu Xiaochen and the people''s people, the elders took a deep breath of cold air. They looked at each other and saw the fear and ashes in each other''s eyes. The last glimmer of hope in their hearts disappeared instantly.


    "Run away!"


    A word suddenly drink out, in an instant, all the elders turned around and ran away madly.


    "Can you escape?" Chu Xingyun seemed to have foreseen this scene. He lowered his eyes and did not go to see the Seven Star Valley elders. His right hand stretched out slowly and quickly, hitting a crisp ring finger.


    At almost the same moment, Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army turned into a huge extremely evil Jiao. The extremely evil spirit bloomed and blocked the void, turning this place into a terrible evil spirit hell.


    At the same time, a number of Blood Sword guards shot.


    When one person holds a sword, the light of the sword soars to the sky, and ten thousand people hold the sword. The light of the sword is like the Milky way, which is practiced in the sky. The life reflects the ugly faces that are afraid and unwilling.


    "Ah..."


    Under the bloody sword light, how could those desperate elders have a way to survive? After the last roar, they turned into cold corpses, unable to fall to the ground.


    "It''s over at last." Standing in the air, Fu Xiaochen spoke with a trace of emotion.


    At this time, the evil spirit of blocking the void gradually dissipated. Among the thick clouds in the distance, a touch of warm sunshine passed through the clouds and fell on him and Qingling City, which seemed to bring a trace of new vitality.


    Jiang qianjue and a group of Seven Star Valley elders secretly seized the power of Seven Star Valley with cunning means and caution. But after Chu Xingyun''s hand, within ten days, all these things turned into floating clouds.


    With the complete death of these people, the power of Seven Star Valley returned to Fu Xiaochen''s hands. It was precisely because of this that all the people realized how hard it was to be subject to the taste of others.


    For a time, the atmosphere of all the 36 cities in the Seven Star Valley was in high spirits, and they were willing to support Fu Xiaochen, break away from the rule of Jiuhan palace, and get rid of the name of nuzong.


    Chu Xingyun was naturally happy to see such a situation. For this reason, he sent Qin Yuyan and Xia Qingcheng to help Fu Xiaochen with all his strength, either to build a business road or to carry out reform. He did not hide his humble self-interest in secret.


    Just three days later, because Jiang qianjue and a group of elders died, the city turbulence completely subsided. What''s more, the people''s people are united, and the atmosphere is particularly high and warm.


    On this day, Mitian mountain is the deepest place.


    Hum!


    In the secret underground palace, Chu Xingyun was sitting in the blood pool of the bones. His eyes were closed, and there was a bloody air flow in his body. The air was constantly reversed and diffused to the whole body. A strong and abnormal violent breath was constantly seeping out of the blood.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has replaced Mitian Wuhuang and has become the master of Mt. Mitian. All the spiritual array organs can be easily manipulated, and the vast resources of Mt. Mitian belong to him.In recent days, Qin Yuyan and Xia Qingcheng, in addition to assisting Fu Xiaochen, will also enter Mt. Mitian to count all the cultivation resources and see if they can find their own opportunities.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t interfere too much. After collecting the body of the Seven Star Valley elder, he came to the underground palace and began to absorb the pure power from the blood pool of bones.


    The blood pool of bones, built by Mitian Emperor Wu himself, uses the secret method of the demon realm to absorb the blood and flesh power of numerous powerful spirits and beasts, turns the spirit into beads and coagulates the beads into a pool, so as to continuously nourish the blood eyes of demon spiders and try to incorporate them into the body.


    The blood eye of demon spider has been collected by Chu Xingyun. As for this blood pool of bones, he will not waste it in vain.


    Shua!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly opened. His hands were sealed, and a low voice of drinking was spitting out like thunder. The blood water around him was directly torn by the sound of drinking.


    In Chu Xingyun''s body, the forces of heaven and earth constantly jump, and these forces condense, and finally turn into a huge storm of heaven and earth behind him. It becomes more and more powerful, shaking the underground palace and even shaking the whole mountain range.


    "Broken!"


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the storm of heaven and earth. At this time, he uttered a sound again. The wind of heaven and earth suddenly spread out, and all of them did not enter into his body, and rushed towards the solid barrier of the realm.


    Click!


    Just in the past moment, a clear and fragmentary sound came. In the spirit sea, the solid state barrier was broken, and Chu Xingyun''s breath suddenly rose. He also opened his lips and said in a voice: "the five levels of yin and Yang have become."


    This voice is very quiet. With the fall of the last word, the storm of heaven and earth roared again. It was several times stronger than that just now, and it continued to boom towards the boundary barrier.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Around Chu Xingyun''s body, the water in the blood pool rolled more fiercely, and the blood color gradually became thinner. He sat there, motionless and calm, and could not see any emotion.


    Click!


    After a long time, in the quiet underground palace, there was a crisp sound


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1017

    The sound of the sound, just let Chu Xingyun calm face, emerged a satisfied smile.


    He stood up slowly, his black hair fluttered, and the powerful force of heaven and earth bloomed. Taking his body as the center, the ferocious and strange blood pool of bones trembled wildly. On the bones, one after another, long cracks appeared.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is not the five fold of yin and Yang, but the six fold state of yin and Yang!


    "Good luck, after absorbing the last ray of power from the blood pool, he successfully stepped into the six levels of yin and Yang." Chu Xingyun looks at the water of the blood pool gradually restored to peace, and murmurs in his mouth.


    At this time, the blood pool water, which exuded violent power, had completely faded its scarlet color and looked no different from ordinary pool water. In addition, the ferocious skeleton pool wall no longer had a ferocious smell and became ordinary and plain.


    Obviously, the power of this blood pool has been completely engulfed by Chu Xingyun, and with this power, he has broken through the barrier of state twice in a row and stepped into the six levels of yin and Yang.


    The state of yin and yang can touch the mystery of heaven and earth. Every promotion requires a huge accumulation. According to the normal situation, the short period is one and a half years, and the long period is three years and five years. Only in this way can we formally impact the barrier of cultivation and complete the breakthrough.


    If we let others know that Chu Xingyun, after only three days of hard training, made continuous breakthroughs and stepped into the six levels of yin and Yang at one stroke, his expression would definitely be extremely wonderful. Such a speed, too fast, is fundamentally against the common sense.


    In addition, the state of Chu Xingyun is very stable and can be called a perfect state.


    From this point, we can see how amazing the power of the skeleton blood pool is, enough to make Chu Xingyun jump twice. However, the most amazing thing is not only that.


    In the field of vision, Chu Xingyun has taken his eyes back, bent his knees slightly and sat down again.


    Whew!


    His hands moved forward, and a series of obscure fingerprints were squeezed out. Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s body became stiff, and a violent force spread from the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, he spread the whole body.


    If you look from a distance, Chu Xingyun seems to be entangled by black vines, which is extremely strange. At the same time, the skin on the surface of his body begins to crack, and a mass of blood mist rises, which makes his handsome face a little distorted.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a burst of pain, Chu Xingyun didn''t care at all. With his low voice, his body burst, and more and more blood mist diffused away. Finally, a layer of blood scab formed, which wrapped his whole body.


    This scene didn''t last long. Soon, the blood scab began to disintegrate, turned into powder and floated away.


    After the blood scab was scattered, a slender and straight body stood up slowly. The young man opened his eyes, and his deep dark eyes twinkled with cold magic light, which was mysterious and unpredictable, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Cutting Sheng quench body technique, also broke through, officially stepped into the sixth layer - Wujin body." Chu Xingyun vomited out his turbid breath with relief. He lowered his head. On his body, the bright and crystal lustre of Vajra no longer exists. Instead, it is a faint dark color hidden under the skin, emitting a sense of infinite power, just like the power of heaven and earth.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to practice. For ordinary people, it is already the limit.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun succeeded in cultivating to the fifth level, but he was slack because of his numerous plans. At the same time, it was too difficult to step from the fifth level to the sixth level. Relying on the barren resources of the northern wasteland, he could not make any progress at all.


    In desperation, Chu Xingyun had to give up practice for a while, until he stepped into the underground palace and saw this pool of bones and blood.


    But the result, did not let him down, vasheng quenching body finally breakthrough, successfully condensed the body of black gold!


    "The warrior in the demon realm has a strong blood and flesh power. He has been refining his body all his life. The reason why the emperor Mitian built the blood pool of bones was just to nourish the blood eyes of demon spiders, but the power contained in it was enough for me to refine the body of black gold."


    "If I can step into the demon realm, maybe I can cultivate the cutting and quenching technique to a perfect state, condensing the supreme body that countless strong people have been longing for for for for thousands of years."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at his body, and his fists were slowly clenched. In his body, the surging force was like a flood, flowing continuously, and the black color was also agglomerated with each other and turned into a strange and obscure inscription.


    These inscriptions come from the disaster, which can''t be understood by Chu Xingyun.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun fought with the disaster king in order to save Liu mengyan in luoxingyuan, and successfully killed him. The disaster spirit was also swallowed up by him, forming a disaster body.


    The God of disaster comes from Xianting, and his strength is unpredictable. Chu Xingyun is lucky to be able to surpass him. As for the evil spirit, Chu Xingyun has studied and experimented many times, but nothing has been achieved.


    Now, he has succeeded in condensing the black gold body. These disasters seem to have become more refined and become strange inscriptions. It seems that he can easily resist all the poisons and evils in heaven and earth.


    "The existence of these calamities is good for me, but if you want to really understand its power, I''m afraid we have to go to Xianting." Chu Xingyun can clearly feel the amazing power of the inscriptions. When the words fall, the radian of the corners of his mouth rises, showing a helpless expression.This expression did not last too long. After the sound of the film, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the skeleton blood pool.


    Buzz!


    In front of him, the black light suddenly bloomed. Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the empty space of his right hand held tightly. The black hole Epee appeared there. A heavy and incomparable terror was oppressed, making the void tremble.


    Chu Xingyun grasped the right hand. At the moment when he touched the handle of the sword, the gravity of 600000 Jin bloomed, which made his brow suddenly tight. However, he did not stop his hands and exerted force on his five fingers. Finally, he lifted the black hole Epee in the air.


    "What a powerful force." Rao is Chu Xingyun, at the moment, his eyes also passed a touch of surprise.


    After stepping into the six levels of yin and Yang, the weight of black hole Epee reaches 600000 Jin. Even if it is laid horizontally, it can make the earth shake violently and make a deep hole.


    Such a weight makes Chu Xingyun feel a little uneasy. He feels that it is difficult to push black hole Epee without the help of Vientiane armor. However, at this moment, he finds that the weight of 600000 Jin is still under control.


    "The black gold body can resist the force of heaven and earth and run across the yin-yang realm. However, it is still difficult to easily activate the 600000 kg black hole epee. It seems that it should be the power of disaster gas. The two complement each other perfectly. Only in this way can we control the black hole epee." Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, and soon found the answer. The smile on his face became more intense.


    Now, he has absolute confidence, can meet with Nirvana strong!


    "With my own physical strength, I have been able to control the black hole epee. If, under this premise, I try my best to activate the three magic powers of the Vientiane arm armor, I don''t know how destructive it will be." Chu Xingyun looked at the Vientiane Arm Armor on his right arm, and his heart began to thump and thump. He had some expectation.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, can you come out and have a talk?"


    At this time, a thick voice sounded and clearly reached Chu Xingyun''s ears. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the source of the sound. He was stunned when facing ponton, as if surprised by the sudden arrival of this man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1018

    When Chu Xingyun walked out of Mitian palace, there was a figure waiting in front of him.


    "Master Fu Gu, how could you suddenly come here?" Chu Xingyun looked at the figure and said as he walked.


    It was Fu Xiaochen who came.


    Jiang qianjue and a group of Seven Star Valley elders have died, and their cronies and forces have been eliminated one by one, which makes the Seven Star Valley return to peace. However, because of this, there is a lack of officials in the 36 cities of the Seven Star Valley and it is difficult to maintain normal operation.


    In view of this, Fu Xiaochen traveled to all the major cities to recruit talented people. At the same time, he also had to part of his efforts to prepare for the construction of commercial roads. He was extremely busy.


    Normally, he would not be here.


    "What happened?" Chu Xingyun thought in his heart, and his brow slightly frowned. Fu Xiaochen saw this, as if he had guessed Chu Xingyun''s mind. He quickly said with a smile: "the master of Luoyun Pavilion misunderstood it. With the full support of wanjian Pavilion, all the matters of Seven Star Valley are stable, and there is nothing unusual."


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, Chu Xingyun was even more puzzled. His eyes were fixed on the past, but Fu Xiaochen''s face was full of dimples. He said mysteriously, "I came here specially today just to present this to the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion."


    after that, he stretched his right hand out slowly, and a green thumb with a thumbs was lying there. The green mane was haunting, revealing a strong breath of life. Inside it, there was more green light floating around, just like the essence of grass.


    "Muyuan xuanjing is the treasure of the Seven Star Valley. It has been handed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for master Fu to present it to me today?" Chu Xingyun gazed at Fu Xiaochen, and a fine light passed by, but he did not immediately receive it.


    Muyuan xuanjing, one of the seven original xuanjing, is produced by shuiluoqiu. It not only has vast and infinite power, but also contains a trace of muyuan power. It is mysterious and unpredictable.


    During his trip to Mt. Mitian, Chu Xingyun borrowed from Fu Xiaochen muyuan xuanjing and five xuanjing, which resonated and bloomed at the same time. His power can be described as endless. He can activate black hole epee and Vientiane Arm Armor at will to kill a Jiang qianjue. With a sword, he will be gone.


    The value of such a treasure is not under the emperor''s utensils, and there may even be many secrets hidden in it.


    What''s more, since the founding of the Seven Star Valley, this muyuan xuanjing is the keepsake of the valley master. It is of great significance and even more precious than Tianlong Guqin.


    Therefore, Fu Xiaochen took out the wood source xuanjing, and gave it to Chu Xingyun, which surprised him a little.


    "For Seven Star Valley, this dark crystal of wood source is indeed of great significance, but for this reason, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion should take it." Fu Xiaochen didn''t take back muyuan xuanjing, but sighed with a meaningful sigh of turbid gas.


    He looked at muyuan xuanjing in his hand and said in a slow voice: "muyuan xuanjing contains a trace of the power of muyuan. It pays attention to its endless growth and prosperity. The reason why it became the keepsake of the valley owner of the Seven Star Valley is to let the Seven Star Valley remember the words of its ancestors, develop in dormancy and live forever, and finally rejuvenate the Seven Star Valley and get rid of the name of the slave clan."


    "For thousands of years, every generation of Valley master dare not forget this ancestral precept. However, no one can do it. In the end, they can only die with regret and unwillingness, generation after generation, so that this ancestral precept has been gradually forgotten. Even some people are proud of being subject to the Jiuhan Palace and are not willing to get rid of slavery."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun said nothing.


    He has been a man for two generations and has thousands of years of experience. Naturally, he can easily see through these things. Those who are willing to submit to the Jiuhan Palace are only for personal interests, regardless of the life and death of the clan and the people.


    Such people will only continue to nibble at the clan, leading to its decline and even extinction. This is the case with Jiang qianjue and the Seven Star Valley elders. It''s really not worth dying.


    "This time, if it was not for the master of Luoyun Pavilion, the Seven Star Valley would have gone through the same path and become a slave of Jiuhan palace, and I couldn''t stand here. Therefore, no matter in terms of myself or in terms of Seven Star Valley, this wooden source xuanjing should be given to you, and only you can be qualified to own it."


    Fu Xiaochen''s tone suddenly became serious. His hands stretched out again and sent muyuan xuanjing to Chu Xingyun.


    "That''s true, but..." Chu Xingyun stopped for a moment, but he was still reluctant to accept it. After all, after this, he also got rich benefits.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, please don''t refuse." Fu Xiaochen interrupted Chu Xingyun''s speech. His voice suddenly changed and he said in a condensed voice, "in fact, this wooden xuanjing represents not only thanks, but also the sincerity of Seven Star Valley."


    "What does that mean?" Chu Xingyun''s heart was frozen.


    "After discussion, I hope that wanjian Pavilion and Seven Star Valley can make an alliance, with wanjian Pavilion as the main body and Seven Star Valley as the auxiliary. As long as we do not violate the rules of the ancestral precepts of Seven Star Valley, and all the clan arrangements and scheduling, I can cooperate with wanjian Pavilion, and there will be no objection." Fu Xiaochen said word by word, but his expression was somewhat cautious, obviously after careful consideration.


    Chu Xingyun is a Leng again, in the eye startles the color unceasingly.


    Although the Current Seven Star Valley is in decline, and the strong are rare, the 36 cities are still a major force with billions of people, vast territory and abundant resources.Fu Xiaochen''s words seem to be the conclusion of the covenant, but in fact they are attached to wanjian Pavilion and become a part of wanjian Pavilion.


    "Master Fu Gu, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an are all my close friends. It is my duty to have them in trouble this time. You don''t have to keep it in mind, let alone do this." Chu Xingyun looks at Fu Xiaochen again, but Fu Xiaochen shakes his head. There is no embarrassed or embarrassed color on his face.


    "In addition to repaying the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion for his kindness, I believe that the Seven Star Valley is attached to wanjian Pavilion, and will never be enslaved or tortured and despised. Therefore, please promise me this heartless request." Fu Xiaochen asked again.


    At last, he even bent his back and bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at Fu Xiaochen for a long time. His eyes moved, and the whole person exuded a deep and mysterious breath. At last, a faint dimple appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I can promise this."


    "Thank you very much, Lord Luoyun."


    When Fu Xiaochen heard Chu Xingyun''s reply, his face burst out with joy. He immediately said to Chu Xingyun, "well, the master of Luoyun Pavilion will take this mysterious crystal of wood source. Only in your hands can it exert its due strength."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t decline again this time. He stretched out his hand and took over muyuan xuanjing.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the palm of the hand touches the wood source dark crystal, the four original dark crystals on the Vientiane Arm Armor immediately send out a subtle resonance sound, and the pure and powerful power gushes out. The five original dark crystals seem to form a mysterious connection, and the five colors of light run and shine.


    "It''s amazing." Fu Xiaochen also looked at the past, can not help but send out a sigh.


    As a strong Nirvana man, he has a profound vision. However, he can''t see through the resonance of the five original xuanjing. He feels that it is the most correct choice to give muyuan xuanjing to Chu Xingyun.


    "Master Fu Gu." Just when Fu Xiaochen was a little absorbed, Chu Xingyun suddenly made a sound, so that the former suddenly returned to the spirit.


    Chu Xingyun tightened his hand on muyuan xuanjing, raised his head, and said in a serious tone: "as far as I know, there are seven original xuanjing. Among them, each of the six forces has one. If I am not wrong, the original xuanjing owned by Jiuhan Palace should be shuiyuanxuanjing."


    "Do you know, then, where is the last dark crystalloid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1019

    Chu Xingyun knew that the seven original xuanjing were made by shuiluoqiu, and the seven were one. Because of the war, they just split up and scattered all over the northern wasteland, and their traces were hard to find.


    Not to mention the secret hidden in the seven original crystallographic crystals, each of them contains endless power, which can also produce the original resonance between each other, making the power even more amazing and huge.


    It was with the help of the power of the original xuanjing that Chu Xingyun was able to urge the Vientiane Arm Armor and black hole Epee at will. The more yuan xuanjing was, the more powerful he could control, and ordinary people could not resist it.


    Each of the six forces in the Northern Wilderness region has a primitive xuanjing, but the whereabouts of the dark source xuanjing has always been a mystery. Chu Xingyun naturally wants to put it into his pocket, so that the six original xuanjing resonate, thus further promoting the Vientiane Arm Armor and black hole epee.


    "The original xuanjing has always been the treasure of all major forces. We only know the existence of this thing and have never communicated with each other. As for the dark source xuanjing, I have heard about it for the first time." Fu Xiaochen pauses and says with some embarrassment that if Chu Xingyun did not take the initiative to speak out, he would not even know that the original xuanjing has seven pieces in total.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, Fu Xiaochen''s voice suddenly changed. He lowered his eyes, glanced at Chu Xingyun secretly, and then raised his voice several times: "if seven original xuanjing are scattered in the northern wilderness, then this dark source xuanjing is likely to be in the hands of Jiuhan palace. After all, Jiuhan palace is the most powerful and has far more resources than other forces, It is not impossible to have two original xuanjing. "


    "Master Fu Gu is right." Chu Xingyun nodded, the smile of the corner of the mouth slightly changed.


    "What I said just now is just a personal speculation. I don''t know whether the dark source xuanjing is really in the Jiuhan palace. However, since the Lord of Luoyun pavilion has confirmed that the water source xuanjing is in the Jiuhan palace, it should be explored carefully." Fu Xiaochen looked at Chu Xingyun, but he saw Chu Xingyun pondering his chin, silent, as if in deep meditation.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaochen did not speak any more. After a short stay, he stepped away from here.


    Just at the moment Fu Xiaochen left Mitian mountain, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head, and the smile of his mouth completely disappeared. A cold feeling rose to Junyi''s face and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that Fu Xiaochen''s city hall is so deep. If he had just changed to an ordinary person, I''m afraid it would have been completely deceived by him!"


    A cold voice came out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth. He looked at Fu Xiaochen''s direction of leaving, fiddled with his right palm and played with muyuan xuanjing at will. His eyes became deeper and deeper, until he was completely covered by magic light.


    Due to the death of a group of senior elders, the Seven Star Valley is in decline, and its foundation is unstable, so it can not control the huge cultivation resources.


    Now, in addition to the Jiuhan palace, wanjian Pavilion is the most powerful and dominates tens of billions of people. According to the normal situation, if Seven Star Valley wants to get rid of the slavery of Jiuhan palace, it must turn to wanjian Pavilion and become a vassal sect.


    As the leader of the Seven Star Valley, Fu Xiaochen certainly understood this point. However, he was obviously unwilling to become a vassal of wanjian Pavilion. Therefore, he took the initiative to present muyuan xuanjing to Chu Xingyun, and proposed an alliance.


    Alliance means that allies are equal to each other, without distinction between high and low.


    In this way, the status of Seven Star Valley and ten thousand sword Pavilion is equal, and it is not a vassal relationship. What''s more, as an ally, Seven Star Valley can rise in the shortest time and even develop and prosper with the help of wanjian pavilion''s resources.


    Once Chu Xingyun leaves wanjian Pavilion, Fu Xiaochen can use his ally status to secretly erode wanjian pavilion''s resources and power. Judging from Fu Xiaochen''s words and deeds just now, he can do everything in his power!


    From the moment Fu Xiaochen took out muyuan xuanjing, Chu Xingyun saw through Fu Xiaochen''s ambition. However, he did need the power of muyuan xuanjing. After repeated weighing, he reluctantly agreed to the alliance proposal.


    It was Fu Xiaochen''s last words that really made Chu Xingyun feel chilly. The latter did not know the whereabouts of dark source xuanjing, but still pointed his spearhead at Jiuhan palace. Moreover, he intended to guide Chu Xingyun to Jiuhan palace, where both sides died in the first battle.


    In a short sentence, Chu Xingyun was keenly aware that Fu Xiaochen''s ambition was very big and cunning. His friendly face in front of people was all disguised, which was deeper than that of Brahma and even colder than that of Brahma!


    "Because of Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, I have no idea of forcibly annexing the Seven Star Valley. However, as the old saying goes, people have no intention of killing tigers, and tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. Perhaps this is why Fu Xiaochen insists on getting rid of the control of the Jiuhan Palace. His ambition is too small for a Seven Star Valley." Chu Xingyun sighed repeatedly and said, a pair of eyes in the depths of the magic light, but did not dissipate, deeply looked at the eye lacquer night dome, step out, back to the underground palace.


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun''s body shape flashed, accompanied by a touch of illusory glimmer, into the inner space of reincarnation stone.


    At the moment, in the void of the inner space, there are wisps of misty smoke. These smog flicker and appear, sending out a very mysterious breath. It seems that they can attract the resonance of heaven and earth.These misty smog is the will of Mikado!


    Chu Xingyun killed the emperor mitianwu and took control of the whole Mt. Mitian. How could he let go of the will of emperor Mitian? All his brains were in his pocket.


    It''s hard to describe the dark color of the dragon.


    In the center of the array, there are two light clusters, which are dazzling. It is difficult for the naked eye to see directly. It can only be observed vaguely that there are two objects in the light cluster, which are very fuzzy and can not be seen clearly.


    "The bones of the Emperor Wu, tempered by the fire of trial, can be called the great array for refining heaven and earth. In the end, the endless will of Emperor Wu should be able to forge the emperor''s utensils smoothly under the three complementary conditions."


    "In terms of time, there should be time."


    Chu Xingyun looked up at the two dazzling light groups in the void. In his mind, all kinds of thoughts have swept away like the tide, and filled the mind everywhere.


    The outline of a big scheme has been formed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1020

    Compared with the vigorous development of the Seven Star Valley, Jiuhan palace in the depth of endless snow region has always kept quiet. Only the cold and piercing wind, which makes the whole world full of rigidity and solidification, makes the sound of dullness.


    Jiuhan peak, the most magnificent Ice Palace.


    The night blood dress, dressed in white, is suspended in the void, sitting on both knees, eyes closed, and face heavy as Dharma phase.


    Around her body, there are three silver snow lights, each of which is full of obscure inscriptions, condensed into the shape of a dragon, mysterious and mysterious.


    Whoa!


    With her as the center, the three snows leaped more and more fiercely. Each snow light seemed to have life. It made the void shiver and tremble. The spiritual power turned into ice crumbs. The power of heaven and earth solidified into frost. All imitators of Buddha should submit to the night blood clothes and be driven by her.


    "Break it for me!"


    Night blood clothes suddenly opened her eyes and spewed out a word. Then she suddenly put out her hands, and the spirit sea roared in her body. A wisp of snow light continuously diffused out of the spirit sea and brought it into the void. Finally, she gathered together and seemed to turn into a brand-new white snow light.


    This process was very slow, but the night blood clothes opened his eyes, and did not move for a moment. On her body, the Emperor Wu''s will was like an infinite, taking her as the center, releasing it in all directions, and finally shrouded in the silver and white snow, and turned into obscure and complicated inscriptions.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed. In that silver white snow light, the inscription Jackie Chan, the cold wind of the whole space has stopped whistling and the cold sense is empty. At last, there are only four silver white snow lights floating there. The momentum is amazing, just like from the ice cold God''s palace!


    "At last." Night blood clothes staring at the four silver white snow, all over the wrinkled face, a dry smile appeared, but also issued a harsh voice, showing a strong joy.


    "Congratulations to the palace master, congratulations on the successful breakthrough to the four realms of Emperor Wu!" At this time, there was a clear female voice outside the ice palace, and the night blood clothes glanced casually. But in front of her, a woman in a dark blue feather coat walked quickly from the palace, kneeling heavily on her left knee and lowering her head slightly.


    The woman''s face is very beautiful, but her face is covered with a touch of cold, which makes people feel that she can''t be approached. There are eight ice cold cloud patterns carved on the cuff of dark blue feather coat, which shows that she has a very high status, only under the night blood dress.


    If Chu Xingyun had been here, he would have recognized the woman''s identity at a glance. This woman was astonished to have taken Shuishui Xiang and humiliated Lin Bingli, the elder of Jiuhan palace!


    Judging from the breath of Lin Bingli at the moment, her cultivation has reached the four levels of yin and Yang. The dark blue cold light blooms in succession, which not only gives people a strong sense of oppression, but also has a subtle and hideous breath.


    "I''ve been preparing for this breakthrough for several years, and I''m sure it''s not worth celebrating." Night blood clothes step out a step, directly sat on the throne, although her words disdain, her face is still with a strong sense of joy.


    Emperor Wu''s state can change the trajectory of heaven and earth. He has the power of will and the power of law. He has unpredictable means. He is like a God on the ground. Every time he breaks through a heavy task, he is like a transformation. The gap between them is like a natural moat.


    In order to step out of this step, night blood clothes has been prepared for the whole year, a moment did not dare to neglect, now, she finally succeeded in breaking through, how can she not be happy?


    "With the talent of the palace master, you can be sure of the four levels of Emperor Wu. I believe that in the near future, you will be able to step into the five levels of Emperor Wu." Lin Bingli is very familiar with the thoughts and words of night blood clothes, which makes the joy on her face more intense.


    This expression lasted for a moment, night blood clothes this will gradually recover the joy, to Lin Bingli asked: "Bingli, I just closed the end, you will come immediately, should not just to congratulate me?"


    "The palace master is wise. Bingli has something important to report this time." Suddenly, Bing Lilin''s expression.


    She walked forward half a step and said in a direct voice: "before the closure of the palace master, the ancient star sect had been annexed by the wanjian Pavilion, and the two major regions were under the control of the wanjian Pavilion. During the period of the closure of the palace master, the daluojin gate and Shenxiao hall were completely annexed by the wanjian Pavilion, and all the strong people died under the sword of the wanjian Pavilion."


    "Just a few days ago, in the Seven Star Valley, there were also people from the wanjian Pavilion. In addition, Fu Xiaochen, as the leader of the Seven Star Valley, announced to the public that the Seven Star Valley had officially got rid of the name of the slave clan and would no longer submit to the Jiuhan palace."


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Lin Bingli''s words, the night blood clothes suddenly issued a cold hum.


    In an instant, the void became gray, the wind was fierce, and the cold was raging. For a moment, the whole Ice Palace was covered with ice scraps. Inside each piece of ice, there was an incomparable power of terror, which made Lin Bingli dare not move and his heart beat violently.


    "It''s just a wanjian Pavilion. It''s all right to swallow up the three big forces one after another. Finally, they dare to pay attention to the Seven Star Valley. Are they going to set foot on the Jiuhan palace in the end?" Night blood clothes have a trace of anger, this voice fell, the cold wind gradually dissipated, the void also restored peace.


    Lin Bingli was slightly relieved. She still knelt on one knee and did not dare to lift her head. She continued: "report to the palace master, as I think, the next step of wanjian Pavilion should be to set foot on the Jiuhan palace, because the new leader of wanjian Pavilion, whose real name is Chu Xingyun, is the husband of Shuixiang!""Chu Xingyun?" Night blood dress is not strange to this name obviously, but, she is still quite surprised to look at Lin Bingli.


    In her memory, Chu Xingyun was just an ordinary young master in a remote city. Although she had a bit of talent, it was difficult to become a grand master. She didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning to the end. If Lin Bingli hadn''t mentioned it all of a sudden, she would never have remembered it.


    It''s just an ordinary person who, in a short period of three years, has changed his mind and become the new leader of wanjian Pavilion. What''s more, he has unified the four major forces and wants to set foot on the Jiuhan palace. This is incredible.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun''s age is still young and should be no more than 20 years old!


    "When I took liushuixiang away, this Chu Xingyun once said wildly that he would step on Jiuhan palace and rescue liushuixiang within three years, so there was no accident. Everything Chu Xingyun did should be directed at Jiuhan palace." Lin Bingli added that in his mind, he unconsciously recalled three years ago.


    At that time, a young man in plain clothes stood on a high mountain, with firm eyes, facing the dusk glow, facing the cold wind, and speaking the three-year agreement to Shuishui Xiang.


    Now, this agreement is about to come true!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1021

    For Chu Xingyun''s startling progress, the most surprising person is Lin Bingli.


    Three years ago, she came to Xifeng City as an elder of Jiuhan palace. She was aloof and despised everything. In the end, if shuishuixiang didn''t threaten her life, she would kill Chu Xingyun on the spot like an ant.


    In three years, this is not long for the martial arts.


    Within three years, Lin Bingli succeeded in breaking through the shackles of yin and Yang. Now it is the four fold cultivation of yin and Yang. This process is extremely fast, and is admired and admired by all the disciples of Jiuhan palace, and everyone regards it as the goal.


    But according to the information, Lin Bingli was shocked to find that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation had reached the four levels of yin and Yang!


    She vaguely remembers that three years ago, Chu Xingyun had a low level of cultivation, and had never even stepped into the realm of earthly spirits. The martial spirit was even more weak. She could not resist a trace of the power of the garrison. She was so suppressed that she could not move. Finally, she had to rely on the fragrance of water to save her life.


    Such a huge change, too sudden, if not for Lin Bingli know, this information will never be false, she really can''t believe her eyes!


    "When I took liushuixiang away, I should have killed this Chu Xingyun on the spot. Otherwise, there would not have been such a situation today. One person dominates five major regions, and his power is not weak."


    "But what''s the matter? After several bloody battles, the strength of these five forces has declined sharply, and it is impossible for them to threaten the Jiuhan palace. Moreover, the cultivation of the palace master has reached the level of four armed emperors, and the whole northern wasteland is extremely poor. Who can resist her move


    "Yes, the strength of Jiuhan palace is far more powerful than other forces. How can a mere skinhead make waves?"


    Lin Bingli said to herself in her heart. I don''t know why. She suddenly feels a little confused. Even if she knows how terrible the Jiuhan palace is, she will still feel upset and become more and more intense, so that her breath becomes more and more intense.


    "Quiet!"


    At this time, the night blood clothes spit out a sound, which is introduced into Lin Bingli''s mind, which makes her body shake and no longer think wildly.


    "That Chu Xingyun, most of all, had an adventure. He just got to this point. You don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, it doesn''t matter whether he set foot on the nine cold palace. Anyway, he will die in the end, and ten will die without life." Night blood dress does not care to say, a pair of high self-confidence appearance, despise the world.


    "What''s more, the whole nine cold palace is shrouded in the great array of ten thousand cold spirits. We control all the places where the cold wind blows. Even if the five major forces are at their peak, they are by no means our opponents."


    Night blood clothes also said a confident voice, let Lin Bingli no longer feel flustered, especially when she heard the six words of wanhanbingpi array, a touch of fine light flashed in her eyes, and the whole person''s momentum returned to the peak, biting.


    "Thank you for your guidance. Bingli has no worries." Lin Bingli bowed down again. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I will immediately arrange for dark son to thoroughly investigate the situation of wanjian Pavilion and Seven Star Valley. As long as they step into the snow, we will..."


    "No need." Before Lin Bingli finished his words, he waved the night blood clothes sitting on the throne, and his tone was still full of disdain: "since their goal is to smell the water, they will eventually step on the nine cold peaks. At that time, we can kill them one by one, which can save a lot of time."


    "Before that, we don''t have to pay attention to how they arrange and arrange. In the face of absolute strength, any tricks will be useless. Are we afraid of them


    At the end of the day, ye Xueshang couldn''t help but laugh and stood up. A cold wind swept by, Rao Shi Lin Bingli''s profound cultivation all gave a severe shiver. He raised his head again, but his figure had disappeared.


    "The master of the palace is a powerful emperor of Wu with a broad vision. Since she has been certain for many times that the other side will not be able to make it, then most of the facts are the same. After all, no matter how powerful the Chu Xingyun is, it is impossible to break the great array of wanhanbing spirit. As long as this array is in the whole world, no one can threaten Jiuhan palace."


    There is only one ice palace left.


    I saw her low head, in the mind constantly thinking about this matter, until finally, her face floating self-confidence smile, Lianbu gently move, not anxious out of the ice palace.


    After she left, the ice palace became peaceful again. There was no change in the whole nine cold palace because of this conversation. It was still quiet and insipid, and there was no wave!


    In this calm, three days passed.


    Although the three-day period is very short, with the full support of wanjian Pavilion, Qingling city has completely recovered its former prosperity. In the city and in the air, countless warriors rush to rush, build palaces, or trade turnover. Everything is orderly, and the efficiency is amazing.


    On this day, the scorching sun has just risen, and the morning light falls on the people of Qingling City, reflecting a weak light. These people are whispering, as if they are talking about something.


    "It''s said that today, the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion and the master of valley will personally lead the army and directly set foot on the Jiuhan palace. With the endless means of the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, maybe it is possible to destroy the Jiuhan palace and unify the northern wasteland!" A strong man laughed."The nine palace unification Pavilion, but he will not step into the palace of cold, he will not be embarrassed Another man in Tsing Yi analyzed.


    "Wanjian Pavilion and Seven Star Valley are already allies. If one side is in trouble, the other side will certainly take action. Moreover, the valley master also agrees with the practice of forcing Jiuhan palace, and even takes the initiative to step on the Jiuhan palace to get rid of the name of the slave clan."


    "The five major forces have numerous resources. Even if they are not comparable to the nine cold palace, they are not far behind. In this war, we should not be too confident. Only by knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy, can we be invincible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments made Qingling City restless. At this time, the direction of Mt. Mitian, the sound of breaking through the sky came and roared past, and finally became a vast and vast area.


    Then, a series of figures accompanied by the sound of breaking the sky came, dense, and the number of people could not be calculated. This scene was like the end of the world, and the terror reached the extreme. A strong pressure swept down, making all the people feel numb.


    "What a terrible pressure!" It''s not a silent crowd.


    Boom!


    At the other end of the sky, a sharp sword light came. There appeared a slender figure with a heavy sword on his back. His temperament was strange. Even in front of the dense army, it was so dazzling that everyone could see his figure.


    This person, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    He glanced at the huge army in front of him and said, "let''s go!"


    The sound rolled away and spread all over the earth. Suddenly, countless powerful people orderly went to the direction outside the city, arrayed, marched and mighty, which made the crowd in the distance shake their hearts and feel their souls constantly trembling when they saw this scene.


    Army, March!


    Chu Xingyun flies northward and points to Jiuhan palace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1022

    Jiuhan palace is located in the north of the northern wasteland. It is located in the endless snow area. It is covered by cold wind and frost all the year round. Although its territory is vast and boundless, the city is rare and the number of people''s children is not large.


    Judging from the division of the clan, the existence of the Seven Star Valley is like a natural barrier, separating the nine cold palace from the outside world. Therefore, for ordinary people, the Jiuhan palace is particularly mysterious, and it is difficult to find any rumors.


    Chu Xingyun personally led a million troops to Jiuhan palace, which was very powerful. All the way forward, the square array was extremely neat, and the speed did not fall. In only one day, they arrived at the border of Seven Star Valley.


    Here, already in the range of endless snow, there is a terrible cold breath in the distance ahead. The cold wind is still in the distance. The cold idea has already arrived, which makes everyone shiver.


    The cultivation of a million troops is to reach the realm of the spirit of the earth. Some elite teams have reached the realm of heaven and spirit. Their strength is not weak. However, after stepping into the endless snow, they are still limited by the pervasive cold, and their actions will inevitably be affected.


    At first, this kind of influence was not obvious, but with the deepening of the snow, the cold wind and cold feeling became more and more intense, blowing on the faces of the people, there was a kind of deep-rooted ice, and the speed of the march was greatly reduced.


    When you go deep into the snow for a hundred miles, all the places you can see are covered with white snow and high-rise icebergs. When the sun shines down, the radiance is full of faint coldness. Not only is there no human being around, but even living beings are rare. It seems that this is a cold hell, with only frost and death.


    It was Fu Xiaochen who was in charge of leading the way.


    I saw him standing in the front of the line, no expression on his face, seems to have been used to all this.


    Since ancient times, Seven Star Valley has been the slave of Jiuhan palace. Since he is a slave, Fu Xiaochen is no stranger to the endless snow field and the Jiuhan palace. His eyes are sharp as an eagle, and he can accurately identify the direction, and gallop through the vast snow with a vast army.


    As the dusk faded away and the night began to rise, a city appeared majestically in people''s view. However, it was better to call it a village or a town by its name. The buildings were few and the city walls were low. At a glance, only a few people could be seen.


    This city, named Xuecheng, is located at the border junction of Jiuhan palace and qixinggu. Normally, it is controlled by the Seven Star Valley. It is the most suitable place for the army to temporarily stay.


    There is a spirit array in the snow city to resist the long wind and snow. Once inside, people feel relieved. The people in the city have already known everything and are in awe of the arrival of the army. Because they have lived in the cold snow for a long time, they are fierce and speechless. They just said a few words and left each other.


    People didn''t pay much attention to this. They were already tired after a day''s March, and they were all in meditation.


    At this time, the night had completely sunk. In the snow covered night, there was no five fingers in the darkness. The cold wind was blowing incessantly. Although it was isolated by the spirit array, the coldness could still penetrate into it, making the crowd feel a bit uncomfortable.


    In the middle of the snow city, a courtyard of four directions, Chu Xingyun and Fu Xiaochen gathered here.


    "Jiuhan palace stands on Jiuhan peak and is located in the central area of the snow field. The surrounding cities are rare and there is no population. If you start from the snow city, you can arrive safely within 100 li."


    Fu Xiaochen spread out a map, on which the location of Jiuhan peak was clearly noted. Not far from Jiuhan peak was the location of Xuecheng, which was very close to each other.


    "In this way, tomorrow, we will be able to approach the nine cold palace?" Wu Jingxue stares at the map. On his body, he is already full of fighting spirit, and his eyes are filled with surging flames of war.


    Not only he, but also the other people''s expression also slightly coagulated, a hundred miles, not far away, soon they will climb the nine cold peak, with nine cold palace a decisive battle!


    However, Fu Xiaochen shook his head at this time. He glanced at the crowd, and finally fell on Chu Xingyun. His voice said seriously: "as far as I know, there is a mysterious ancient array on Jiuhan peak where Jiuhan palace is located. It is called wanhanbing spirit array. This array has a great range, covering the whole Jiuhan peak. Moreover, it has mysterious magic power, which can greatly limit me Our attack. "


    When Chu Xingyun heard Fu Xiaochen''s words, his expression changed slightly. However, he did not immediately ask, but waited for Fu Xiaochen''s later words.


    In the last life, the existence of Jiuhan palace was particularly mysterious. Even Chu Xingyun had little contact with it. He had never been in touch with this great array of cold and ice, and had never heard of it.


    "According to the ancient records of Seven Star Valley, since the establishment of Jiuhan palace, this array has been standing on Jiuhan peak. It is said that it can absorb the cold air from heaven and earth and turn it into ice pattern, which can spread all over the void of heaven and earth. These dark ice array patterns can cohere with each other and can generate endless cold. As long as you step into the range of the spiritual array, it will be greatly affected."


    Fu Xiaochen recalled in his mind and said meticulously: "there are countless patterns of black ice array. The closer you are to the Jiuhan palace, the more amazing the number will be. Under the influence of these patterns, with Jiuhan palace as the center, within a hundred Li range, the Earth Spirit people can''t move, and within ten miles, the people of heaven and spirit can''t move freely. If they forcibly rush and plunder, they will be alive before they step into Jiuhan palace Frozen to ice. "Clunk!


    Hearing this, people''s hearts suddenly trembled. In the world, there is such a domineering spirit array. It is just like a cold ice barrier, protecting the nine cold palace, so that people can''t get close to it at will.


    "According to this saying, if you want to enter the Jiuhan palace, you must reach the realm of yin and Yang, otherwise, you can''t get close to it. Isn''t the superiority of our military strength in vain?" Wu Jing blood suddenly stood up, a pair of horizontal eyebrows tightly frowned.


    The strength of Jiuhan palace is powerful, and the cultivation of its master has reached the level of Emperor Wu. The only way they rely on is to break the palace by force. But now, this idea has been shattered and is impossible to realize.


    "If you want to set foot on the Jiuhan palace, you really need to reach the realm of yin and Yang. However, it is precisely because of the great array of cold and icy spirits that there is no city within a hundred miles of Jiuhan palace."


    "In addition, there are only 3000 disciples in Jiuhan palace. As long as we gather high-end combat power and forcibly disrupt the operation of Jiuhan palace, Jiuhan palace will be in chaos. At that time, the heavenly spirit team will be stationed 10 li away, and the Earth Spirit team will be waiting for 100 li away, forming the momentum of closing doors and beating dogs. Then, our chances of victory in this battle are not low!"


    Fu Xiaochen seemed to have a plan, and his voice was full of strong self-confidence, so that the crowd slightly lowered their heads and all fell into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1023

    Fu Xiaochen''s plan is quite reasonable.


    The existence of the great array of ten thousand cold spirits can make the nine cold palace solid, but it will also bind the nine cold palace. Once the nine cold palace is in chaos, it will be unable to break through the encirclement. After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of military strength.


    "There are 3000 disciples in Jiuhan palace. Besides, the number of the strong ones of yin and Yang and nirvana has a crucial influence on our actions." Mo Wanggong''s mind is sharp, and immediately put forward the key.


    "All the three thousand disciples have reached the realm of heaven and spirit, and their strength is quite good. As for the strong ones of yin and Yang, there are 18 people in total, while only two are strong in Nirvana. Of course, the most difficult one is the night blood clothes, which has reached the level of Emperor Wu." Fu Xiaochen had been prepared and gave a comprehensive answer.


    When the crowd heard the words, their expressions softened a lot.


    Since Chu Xingyun refined Jiang qianjue and the elders of Seven Star Valley into black hole sword slaves, under his command, there are 90 yin-yang sword slaves and five Nirvana sword slaves. Their fighting power can not be said to be strong.


    If Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue and Fu Xiaochen are included, there are eight people in Nirvana, and tens of thousands of heaven spirit and Earth Spirit people can crush Jiuhan palace in any way.


    The only variable is the night blood clothes.


    That''s why Chu Xingyun took charge of the five major regions, but he still had to be careful. Both Jiuhan palace and yexueshang were too mysterious. If you were not careful, you might lose everything.


    Seeing everyone''s silence and thinking again, Fu Xiaochen looks at Chu Xingyun''s direction, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    Now, Fu Xiaochen has made it clear that all the details of the Jiuhan palace, the difference between the two sides'' combat effectiveness, as well as the battle layout, have made it clear that as long as Chu Xingyun nods his head, they will go to Jiuhan Palace tomorrow to break out bloody chaos.


    At the thought of this, Fu Xiaochen suddenly had a trace of excitement, and his face appeared to be in a hurry, as if he could not wait.


    "The six forces in the northern wasteland, headed by Jiuhan palace, have survived for thousands of years. Naturally, it has some advantages. We led a large army to force it, but the other side did not make any movement, so it is still a bit unusual. Therefore, we will not act until the investigation is clear." Chu Xingyun glanced at Fu Xiaochen, looked back, and his voice seemed very casual.


    "In spite of this, the fighter plane is fleeting, once missed..." Chu Xingyun refused so decisively that Fu Xiaochen was a little stunned and puzzled, and immediately stood up.


    "It is inevitable that you will feel tired after a day''s March. Take a rest here. You are not allowed to act without my command, otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law." Chu Xingyun''s last voice became serious. After that, he got up slowly and strode out of the courtyard.


    After Chu Xingyun left, the crowd did not stay too much. After a few words of conversation, they left each other, leaving only Fu Xiaochen standing in his original position. His face became dull and stingy. He was not as easygoing as he had just been.


    "I don''t know how to handle such a good situation. I''m really a wet boy. However, the more you procrastinate, the more fierce the war between Jiuhan palace and wanjian Pavilion will be. At that time, it will be easier for me to suppress the two sects and become the leader of the northern wasteland at one stroke." Fu Xiaochen''s face flashed a touch of anger, but soon dissipated, turned around, disappeared in the vast cold wind.


    However, Fu Xiaochen didn''t know that what he had just said and what he had just said were put into his eyes by a pair of deep eyes in the void. When he left the courtyard, those eyes suddenly disappeared, and a heroic figure slowly appeared there.


    "This Fu Xiaochen wants to swallow up wanjian Pavilion and Jiuhan palace in one fell swoop and become the leader of the northern wasteland. It''s no wonder that he did everything by himself and made a thorough investigation." Yingting figure looked at the direction Fu Xiaochen left, slowly spit out a cold word, his face all cold.


    Besides Chu Xingyun, who is this figure.


    Before he left the Seven Star Valley, he realized Fu Xiaochen''s ambition. Along the way, he was always watching Fu Xiaochen. Until now, the old fox finally showed his horse''s feet.


    "Although Fu Xiaochen''s ambition is great, he is still very afraid of Jiuhan palace. From this point, we can judge that the intelligence he just said has no false element. Otherwise, he will not get any benefits."


    "It''s just from what Fu Xiaochen said that although this great array of cold and ice spirits is quite mysterious, it is impossible to keep the nine cold palace standing for thousands of years. There must be some secret hidden in it, which is not known by outsiders."


    "And this is of great significance and will directly affect the results of the war!"


    Chu Xingyun''s mind is more meticulous than anyone else, and at the same time, he has to see through the deep night sky, as if he could penetrate the night and descend to the nine cold peaks hundreds of miles away.


    Whew!


    On his body, the light of the black hole flickers, the shadow of Chu Xingyun disappears, hides in the rolling night wind, and runs straight to the direction of Jiuhan palace.


    Since there are many mysteries in this great array of cold souls, it is necessary for him to investigate in person. With his mind moving, he immediately went into a state of darkness. No one could find a trace.Night, very deep, thick night, as if this piece of space into the dark abyss.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t ride Taixu swallowing python. He ran and swept around. As Fu Xiaochen said, there were lines of dark ice floating in the void in the hundred Li area of Jiuhan palace.


    The more close to the Jiuhan palace, the more dark ice patterns there are, and it''s impossible to resist them.


    "It''s a strange spirit array. The radiation range of the array area can reach a hundred miles. Judging from this, the rank of this great cold soul array has reached level 9." Chu Xingyun in the heart secretly surprised way, but the speed is not reduced, continue to run toward the front and go.


    There are more and more black ice patterns in the void, but they have no effect on Chu Xingyun, who has six levels of yin and Yang and has a black gold body. After a while, he comes to the bottom of Jiuhan peak.


    When you look up, you can see that Jiuhan peak is like an Archaean beast crawling in the dark night sky. On top of the mountain, there are many ice palaces, which are exquisitely arranged and implicitly correspond to the way of spiritual array.


    "Sure enough, the nine cold peaks and even the nine cold palaces all fit in with the great array of cold and ice. It is very difficult to break this array completely." Chu Xingyun double pupil emerged a touch of fine awn, eyes in jiuhanfeng carefully swept, but did not find a gap.


    From this, we can see that the rank of wanhanbingzu array is very high, and it has been integrated into one, which can be called perfect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1024

    The way of spiritual array coincides with the operation rules of heaven and earth. It is extremely complex. The big array of seven levels is enough to protect a sect. Even the powerful Nirvana can not easily break through.


    The wanjian array of wanjian Pavilion is exactly a seven level array, while that of Xingchen ancient sect, inherited from Wanxing array, also ranks at seven levels. The former attack and the latter defend are particularly powerful.


    Chu Xingyun is no stranger to the nine level array. In the past, many of his enemies were able to arrange it, and the nine level array that he broke was no longer a few.


    However, the deployment of a nine level array requires not only a large amount of cultivation resources, but also the strength of the array setter. One of the two conditions is indispensable. This is simply impossible in the northern wasteland where there are few training resources.


    "Is it true that this array is also inherited from the gate of stars and immortals?" Chu Xingyun sank his mind. He knew that the nine cold palace was also separated from the celestial gate of the stars, with rich details. Otherwise, he would not have been able to dominate the northern wilderness for such a long time.


    After some fruitless thinking, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about it. He went into Heiyin and directly set foot on Jiuhan peak.


    The Mountain Gate of Jiuhan palace is far superior to the other five forces. It covers a vast area and has numerous ice palaces. If you look at the past, you will feel as if you have come to the land of ice and snow. Even in the dark, those ice palaces also emit faint cold light and bright spots, which are quite gorgeous.


    As it is now late at night, there are rare figures in Jiuhan palace, which seems quite desolate. However, Chu Xingyun did not take this into consideration. His figure kept flashing and ran across the Jiuhan palace.


    As he ran and swept around, he was looking for the eye and heart of the array.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can find its existence and destroy it completely, the great array of wanhanbingpo will no longer exist, and his million troops will be able to enter Jiuhan palace and fight to the death.


    "Well?"


    After searching for a moment, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a little surprised. Along the way, he didn''t find any eyes, and there was no trace to find. This obviously does not conform to the common sense.


    "Can we say that the level of this cold soul array has exceeded level 9?" Chu Xingyun stopped his pace and stood high on the top of an ice palace. Suddenly he felt a little tricky.


    Buzz!


    Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking about what to do, suddenly, in front of him, there was a towering and exquisite Ice Palace. The dark blue and cold light rushed out like meteoric light, and wandered wildly in the void. The coldness of every wisp of cold light went deep into the heart and soul, which made Chu Xingyun feel shivering at this moment.


    "This breath, is it..." Chu Xingyun gazed at the blue cold light in the void, and his mind suddenly roared.


    Whew!


    At the same time, these cold awns dissipated quickly. When the last ray of light disappeared, the shadow of Chu Xingyun disappeared, and no trace was found.


    At the same time, in that exquisite Ice Palace, the cold light is dazzling, all over the whole space, in which, the ice that sends out the cold air is stacked there and turns into an ice cage, suspended in the void.


    In the ice cage, a young woman is sitting around.


    The woman was dressed in a blue dress. Although her facial features were not exquisite, they gave people a very comfortable feeling. Her eyes were blue, like a pair of gemstones. On her body, she was covered with a thin layer of frost, which reflected the brilliance, setting off her like a fairy child of ice.


    However, the woman''s eyes filled with sorrow, sometimes looked up to the top of the ice palace, and sometimes bowed her head, as if gazing thoughtfully at a colorful dress on her hand. Even if the brilliance of the dress was so gorgeous and luxurious, it could not hide her missing.


    The scene in front of me is just like a painting scroll. Frost, beauty, colorful clothes and strong yearning make the atmosphere of Ice Palace become melancholy. There is a strong sense of helplessness and melancholy everywhere in the void.


    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the ice palace, his eyes suddenly froze. At that moment, he held his breath, his eyes moved slowly and fell on the woman in blue.


    This process is very short, but in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, it is extremely long.


    When he saw the face of the woman in blue, his whole body trembled. At the moment, the handsome face of Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes and did not change color. At the moment, his face was moving, and his dark eyes were constantly trembling, and there were some glittering lights.


    "Liuxiang..." Chu Xingyun took a deep breath, opened his mouth slightly and uttered two trembling sounds.


    The voice was so subtle that it was almost hard to hear. However, the fragrance of water in the ice cage seemed to be inspired. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    "Brother Yun, is that you?" She stood up and walked quickly to the edge of the ice cage, her eyes fixed on the front.


    At this time, the void began to twist wildly, a familiar and strange figure emerged, more and more clear, and finally, it appeared in the field of vision of Shuixiang.


    Two people, four eyes, eyes full of love, collide in the void.In an instant, the cold feeling that enveloped the ice palace seemed to disappear. The cold wind became gentle, blowing on the two people''s bodies. Their hair was light and their sleeves were slightly swinging. There was a kind of warm and warm feeling.


    "Liuxiang, I''m coming." Chu Xingyun faint voice, but every word, is so resolute.


    Three years ago, outside the city of Heishui, Chu Xingyun once said to Liushui Xiang that he would surely set foot on the Jiuhan palace. No one could stop him. People would stop killing people, while gods would stop killing gods.


    At the entrance of the secret place of the ancient star, Chu Xingyun watched liushuixiang leave. He vowed once again in his heart that he would set foot on the Jiuhan palace and kill all those who tortured liushuixiang.


    Three years of time, two Zheng Zheng oath, at this moment, Chu Xingyun really set foot on the nine cold palace, and the water flow fragrance meet again!


    When Shuishui Xiang heard Chu Xingyun''s voice, her lips suddenly rose slightly. She didn''t know what the meaning of this short sentence meant. Her eyes were full of sorrow, and they were moist and shed a little tears of joy.


    "Liuxiang, if you take a few steps back, I will break this ice cage and rescue you!" Chu Xingyun first said a word to the current, and immediately, on his right hand, a huge black hole Epee appeared.


    At the same time, the Vientiane Arm Armor on the right arm trembled slightly, and the silver light was like water, which was like the tide. On it, five original dark crystals resonated at the same time, and the five colors were blooming in the sky, which instantly stimulated to the extreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1025

    When Chu Xingyun stepped into the six levels of yin and Yang, the weight of black hole Epee reached 600000 Jin. When one sword fell, even the earth would be blasted and cracked. If it was combined with five original xuanjing, it would be even more powerful than words.


    Under such strength, how can an ice cage resist!


    With the roaring sound of gas explosion, Chu Xingyun held up the black hole Epee, his long black hair flying, and his whole body exuded the sense of tyranny and demons. As soon as the light of his sword flashed, he was forced to blast out with an unruly posture.


    "Brother Yun, no!" Just as the momentum of Chu Xingyun condenses to the peak, without any sign, the sound of water fragrance suddenly stops.


    As soon as the words were said, the cold air of nine colds came out of the void and wrapped the huge black hole epee. The light of the black hole sword was frozen into ice sculpture.


    Chu Xingyun Leng next, full of doubt, looking at the current fragrance, do not know what the other side this is.


    At this time, the nine cold Qi gradually dissipated, Shuishui Xiang was relieved at first, and then said to Chu Xingyun: "Brother Yun, this ice cage has the law mark of night blood clothes. Once the cage is destroyed, the law mark will also be broken. In this way, night blood clothes will come here immediately. At that time, neither of us can escape."


    Imprint of law!


    Smell speech, Chu Xingyun eyebrows slightly raised.


    When a warrior enters the realm of Emperor Wu, he can not only understand the power of will, but also see through the truth of heaven and earth and the operation of the five elements, thus condensing the power of law in his body.


    The imprint of law is to rely on the power of the law to condense a brand. There is a weak resonance between the imprint and the maker. Once the imprint of law is broken, the imprinter can immediately detect it.


    "It takes a huge amount of mind to gather a brand of law. Unexpectedly, the night blood dress is so cautious." Chu Xingyun was also the emperor of Wu. He knew these magical means better than anyone else.


    Since there is the law mark of night blood clothes in this ice cage, if Chu Xingyun wants to rescue Shuishui Xiang, he will inevitably disturb the night blood clothes.


    "Since I took out the soul controlling stone, the night blood clothes have been more and more careful to control me. Not only has he laid many spiritual arrays around the ice palace, but even this ice cage also has the mark of law. It is almost impossible to leave here unconsciously." The current fragrance recalled the past variety, can''t help but sigh a sigh.


    "Liuxiang, do you know the cultivation state of yexueshang Chu Xingyun slightly narrowed his eyes and suddenly asked questions.


    "A few days ago, yexueshang successfully broke through the shackles of cultivation. At this moment, she should be a four fold emperor of martial arts." She knew that the fragrance of water was touching the blood clothes day and night.


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun was somewhat surprised. If a warrior wants to enter the realm of Emperor Wu, he needs not only huge cultivation resources, extremely high cultivation talents, but also vast qi movement. It is not difficult to say.


    The northern barren region is just a barren land with scarce resources and poor luck. However, even so, yexueshang still stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu and reached the four levels, which is really shocking.


    "The ancestors of daluojinmen and Shenxiao hall have been hiding in the mountains and dare not leave the pass at will. They must also know the amazing accomplishments of night blood clothes. Otherwise, they will not disappear in the vast historical river." Chu Xingyun whispered in a low voice, vaguely felt a trace of pressure.


    I saw him with a low face, after thinking for a moment, he looked at Shuixiang again: "Liuxiang, later I will break the ice cage by force. At the moment when the cage is broken, I can temporarily suppress the imprint of the law. The time is very short and there is only one breath."


    "At this time of rest, you must adjust your spiritual power and immediately escape from the ice cage. I can break through the void and take you away from here. There is only one chance in the whole process, and no mistakes can be made."


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is shallow now, but relying on the means of the previous life, he can still temporarily suppress the imprint of the law.


    As he said, the rest time is very short, but as long as you handle it properly, you can hide from the sky and the sea and hide the perception of blood clothes overnight. Then, by using the space power of Taixu eating spirit python, you can easily escape from the Jiuhan palace.


    "Brother Yun, do you have a way to break through the void?" Shuishui Xiang looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise, which was unbelievable. But soon, she still shook her head and said: "even so, the risk is still too great. With the blessing of the great array of cold and ice, the night blood clothes are close to the half step empire. For her, it is not difficult to seal the void and suppress the heaven and earth."


    "What?"


    The words of liushuixiang made Chu Xingyun''s face burst with fright. At the same time, he was also full of doubts. He asked in a voice: "Liuxiang, what do you mean by this sentence just now? The existence of wanhanbingzu array can make the night blood clothes of the four levels of Emperor Wu''s realm be close to the half step Empire State?"


    "Yes Shuishui Xiang bit her teeth, nodded her head, and after a little thought, she explained: "the great array of cold and cold spirits, inherited from the gate of stars and immortals, is the Zhenzong ancient array of Xingchen immortal gate. Once this array is set, it will be full of dark ice patterns within a hundred miles. It is difficult for people of earth and nature to get close to it."


    Chu Xingyun quietly heard this, he has learned from Fu Xiaochen''s mouth."In addition, the most terrifying part of the great array is that it can condense the cold force between heaven and earth, turn it into the purest power, and bestow it on the warrior, so as to greatly enhance the strength of the warrior."


    "There are 20 eyes in this great array of ten thousand ice souls. They are 18 elders of Yin-Yang realm and two vice masters of Nirvana realm. As for the most important heart of array, it is ye Xueshang himself. As long as they are not dead, the array will not collapse and will run forever."


    "I see. No wonder I didn''t find the eye and heart of the array." Chu Xingyun was secretly surprised. The eyes and heart of the array were actually warriors themselves. He had never seen them.


    "These 21 people have been integrated into the great array of ten thousand cold souls, and can easily get the power blessing of the great array. According to my observation, with the blessing of the great array, the 18 elders of yin and yang can exert their Nirvana strength, while the two vice palace masters of Nirvana are comparable to the half step emperor of martial arts, and their strength is incomparable."


    "Night blood dress is the heart of the great array of cold and cold spirits. She has a detached position and can get the most powerful blessing. Her strength will be close to half step of the emperor''s realm, and there is a faint trace of godlessness in her body."


    Water xiangdun was a little discouraged and said helplessly: "as long as she is under the cover of the great array of cold spirit, she is almost invincible. Even if you can break through the void, you can''t take me away."


    Language down, Chu Xingyun expression frozen, silent.


    After all, he underestimated the great array of wanhanbing spirit. This array, which can be called against the sky, still has such magical powers. No wonder he led a million troops to force here today, but there was no movement in Jiuhan palace.


    How many people can be broken in the world?


    "Brother Yun, I''m satisfied that you''re here today. I don''t dare to leave Jiuhan palace any more. Therefore, you''d better leave as soon as no one finds out." Liushuixiang can''t bear to see Chu Xingyun''s distress. What''s more, she is very aware of the horror of the great array of cold and ice. Even if Chu Xingyun has thousands of means, she can''t break it.


    In addition, in addition to Wan Hanbing''s soul array, night blood clothes and many strong Jiuhan Palace''s strong ones, they are also a big hidden danger. Instead of watching Chu Xingyun take risks, she would rather sink in Jiuhan palace forever, or even bury herself here!


    "Liuxiang..."


    Chu Xingyun could feel the meaning of sacrificing his life. He suddenly raised his head, and his voice just came out. Behind him, a cold voice suddenly came from his back. He said in a low voice: "my nine cold palace has stood for thousands of years. The gate is deep. How can you come and go? Today, neither of you want to leave!"


    Along with the sound of this female voice, ten thousand cold flowers bloom in the void. There, a graceful woman stepped out slowly and stood behind Chu Xingyun. On her graceful posture, a cold breath of calmness leaped around, which was extremely terrible.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not turn to look at this man, because from the moment the voice sounded, he knew who was coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1026

    This female voice is very clear, just like a warbler in an empty valley, but it makes Chu Xingyun''s face covered with cold. Her right palm clenches, and her black hole Epee in her hand makes a low sound, as if she is aroused with fury and wants to vent it completely.


    "What? Don''t you recognize me? " Behind him, the gentle and graceful woman made a sound again, and her voice still had a strong sense of sneer.


    "Lin Bingli, even if you turn to dust, I can recognize you." Chu Xingyun then turned around, handsome as a demon face, a touch of light arc lifted up, but sneer, cold to the bone marrow.


    Three years ago, it was Lin Bingli who came to Xifeng City. He took Shuishui Xiang away with him in a very arrogant manner. He separated the two lovers from each other. He even fought against each other and killed each other.


    In the past, every word Lin Bingli said, Chu Xingyun remembered clearly. How could he forget the voice, face and arrogance of the former!


    Lin Bingli also gazed at Chu Xingyun, his face unchanged, but his heart set off surging waves.


    She found that Chu Xingyun''s face had completely changed, becoming handsome as a demon, with a trace of domineering and demonic meaning, which was totally different from that at the beginning. In addition, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation was not the four fold of yin and Yang, but the six fold of yin and Yang, which was two times higher than her!


    "The intelligence I have collected comes from six days ago, and there will be no mistakes. At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is already six fold of yin and Yang, which shows that he has broken through two shackles of cultivation in a short period of six days."


    "This son''s talent is terrible and cannot be judged by common sense." Lin Bingli murmured in his heart, feeling a huge stone in his heart, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    For a long time, she regarded Chu Xingyun as a mole ant. She didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun at all, and even thought it was a waste of time to even put her out. At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation has surpassed her, and even her status has changed. She has become the leader of the five sects, leaving her far behind.


    This feeling, let her feel a little unreal, but it really happened to her, the only constant is Chu Xingyun''s eyes, deep, indifferent, full of dangerous atmosphere.


    "You''re just a little hairy kid. You dare to put a lot of words in front of me. I really don''t know the height of the earth. This is the nine cold palace. Even if you have great means, you can''t leave safely."


    Lin Bingli hated Chu Xingyun''s eyes more and more. He felt cold, and the rolling force of calming and sealing constantly flowed in his body, as if to rush out of the body and kill Chu Xingyun immediately.


    "Coagulate!"


    Lin Bingli uttered a word in her mouth. In a moment, an ancient frost gate appeared behind her. The door was opened, and the force of suppressing and sealing was boundless. The void seemed to be blocked by this force of terror.


    "Brother Yun, be careful." Seeing Lin Bingli''s angry hand, Shuishui Xiang immediately makes a sound reminder.


    Chu Xingyun nodded, his eyes were staring at the front, and he said in a dark voice: "Lin Bingli''s body sends out a breath of great cold and cold spirit. This breath is wrapped around the body, which makes Lin Bingli''s strength constantly rise. On the surface, her accomplishments are only Yin and Yang, but her real strength has reached the double Nirvana and can escape the weak nirvana The power. "


    Although the current fragrance has already explained this point, Chu Xingyun was still surprised when he saw with his own eyes the uncanny magic power of the great array of ten thousand icy spirits. This array can be described as against the sky.


    "Chu Xingyun, die for me!" Lin bingliziao drinks. The ancient gate of frost is pressed down, and she blows directly at Chu Xingyun. Now she is comparable to Nirvana double cultivation. Of course, she will not pay attention to Chu Xingyun, who has six levels of yin and Yang.


    Chu Xingyun feels Lin Bingli''s killing intention and raises his hand to blast out a sword.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of black hole Epee explodes, and the moment it touches the ancient ice gate, the whole ancient ice gate trembles, and the force of sealing is broken. However, looking at Chu Xingyun, his body is standing on the cloud, floating in the void, and his black sword light is rolling endlessly. The hegemonic intention suffocates the space, just like the Supreme God from the dark abyss.


    "Blocked?" Lin Bingli was stunned at first, and then killed more intensely. She was angry at the speed of Chu Xingyun''s cultivation. At the moment, her attack was still resisted at will. How could she not be angry.


    In a moment, the freezing force of the frost burst out of the ice.


    "My town is so powerful that even space can be suppressed. I want to see how you can avoid it!" Lin Bingli sneers and presses down his palm. The power of calming and sealing has fallen on Chu Xingyun. He can''t avoid it.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s body was still, and his head was raised. He met Lin Bingli''s cold eyes and said with a smile, "when did I say that I want to avoid?"


    As soon as the words fell, five different forces broke out on Chu Xingyun''s right arm, such as the brightness of light, the heat of fire, the vitality of wood, the firmness of soil, and the sharpness of gold. Five different forces broke out, making the plume of the Vientiane Arm Armor stand upside down, shaking and shaking, and the source of nihilistic shock waves constantly overflowed. Finally, the black hole sword light turned into heavy water waves."Nothingness shock wave - counter sword!"


    A sound of shock struck every nerve of Lin Bingli. Then, she saw a deep and endless sword light, which flowed upstream like water waves, constantly pounding the martial spirit of Zhenfeng ancient gate, as well as the sea of her spirits.


    Boom!


    The ancient gate of Zhenfeng, which was full of ancient cold air, trembled violently and spread cracks. Finally, the whole ancient gate was blown up, full of violence.


    "Well, how could this be possible?" Seeing this scene, Lin Bingli exclaimed in disbelief. His whole body was covered with cold sweat. Chu Xingyun smashed the spirit of Zhenfeng ancient gate with a sword. Even the nirvana spirit was also annihilated?


    Poof!


    Wuling and wuzhe were originally one. The ancient gate of Zhenfeng was smashed. Lin Bingli felt his heart tremble. He vomited a large mouthful of blood on the spot. His face became very pale, and he stepped back several steps.


    However, in this moment, she felt that her eyes became dim, and a palm full of Colorful streamers emerged, clasping her neck tightly.


    The palm of his hand was very heavy, and showed the sharp edge of the sword. Lin Bingli stopped breathing for a moment. His eyes did not have the coldness and arrogance just now, but had only astonishment and deep fear.


    She did not think that in front of Chu Xingyun, she was so vulnerable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1027

    The ice palace, which was already silent, is even more silent at the moment, as if the time was still. When Shuishui Xiang looked at the scene in front of her, her eyes and expressions were frozen, deeply shocked by the strength of Chu Xingyun.


    Lin Bingli is also a master figure in Jiuhan palace. After the blessing of Wan Han Bing soul array, Lin Bingli''s strength is close to nirvana. However, in front of Chu Xingyun, she is so vulnerable. This is too fragile.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world, but anyone who says this is just a frog in the bottom of a well." Chu Xingyun slowly raised his right hand, dark magic light into Lin Bingli''s eyes, let her whole expression become incomparably wonderful.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, coupled with her previous arrogance, arrogance, formed a strong contrast, very ironic.


    As an elder of Jiuhan palace, Lin Bingli has a detached status. In her eyes, even the leader of the five forces should be inferior to her, and she despises Chu Xingyun like a mole ant.


    Because of the rise of Chu Xingyun, she has been very uncomfortable in her heart. Therefore, when she accidentally found Chu Xingyun sneaking into the ice palace, she was suddenly overjoyed. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot and wipe away the knot in her heart.


    In terms of accomplishments, Lin Bingli and Chu Xingyun are almost the same. However, Lin Bingli is one of the eyes of the great array. With the blessing power of the spirit array, he can enhance his strength to nirvana.


    With the dual strength of Nirvana, Lin Bingli naturally felt that the victory was in hand. She didn''t even tell the news of Chu Xingyun''s sneaking in. She came alone, hoping to end the matter perfectly and get the reward of night blood clothes.


    All of this is based on Lin Bingli''s self-confidence and strong self-confidence in strength. At this moment, all these become strong and incomparable ridicule. She is the frog at the bottom of the well watching the sky, which is extremely ridiculous.


    Lin Bingli''s slender body trembled, and his eyes were covered with blood. Staring at Chu Xingyun, he gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to move me, you will die without a burial place."


    "At the beginning, you felt that your strength was far better than me. You were arrogant and arrogant. However, when you knew you were defeated, you used the power of Jiuhan palace to try to make me fear." Chu Xingyun''s eyes were rebellious and sneered: "it''s really sad."


    "Shut up, you''ll be a dead man from the moment you step into Jiuhan palace. If you dare to move me, Jiuhan palace will give you back all this one hundred times in the future, and Shuishui Xiang will not be easy." Lin Bingli stares at Chu Xingyun and sweeps his eyes. The cold in his eyes is still.


    "You threaten me?"


    Chu Xingyun sank his eyes, and the sneer on his face became more and more intense. The magic light in his eyes was deep, which stung Lin Bingli. He said clearly and clearly: "I hate that others threaten me, and I hate that others threaten me with Liuxiang. I don''t care about your status, and I don''t care about your status. Anyone who touches my scale will die!"


    As the last voice dropped, Lin Bingli''s whole pretty face turned pale. She was shocked to find that the palm of this handsome young man was actually permeated with magic light and penetrated into her flesh and blood, giving her a kind of ghostly feeling of approaching death.


    "This killing intention is so strong, does he really dare to kill me?" Lin Bingli''s heart twitched violently. He was no longer calm. He didn''t feel threatened just now. His whole body was shaking with fear.


    "Die!" Chu Xingyun''s hand suddenly swung, and Lin Bingli flew out. At his waist, the habitat of the dead sent out a lament, which represented that the fire of death came down slowly, and it would cover Lin Bingli''s body.


    Buzz!


    At the moment of the electric light and flint, Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly tightened, and the ghost''s perch on his waist swung sideways. He moved the fire away and rushed to the left side. At the same time, he burst out of his body a deep purple light, and the empty spirit stepped out in a flash, and retreated in a crazy way.


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun dodged, an extremely terrible destructive force came, smashing the fire of death, and bombarding the place where Chu Xingyun had just stood. The earth trembled violently, and the whole Ice Palace seemed to collapse and shake down thousands of ice debris.


    "It''s close!" Chu Xingyun fell in front of the ice cage and felt a palpitation in his heart.


    He raised his head and looked forward. In the empty space filled with ice scraps, a bent figure emerged, sweeping out at random with a strong momentum, which crushed the turbulent flow of spiritual power.


    "No, you dare to make trouble." The voice of that rickets figure is very dry and dumb, which makes people listen to the cold hair standing upright. The pace steps out with the voice, and finally stands in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This man is an old woman, dressed in white, with countless wrinkles on her face. Her eyes are deeply sunken, just like a withered old corpse. She is the awe stricken master of Jiuhan palace, yexueshang.


    "I''ve met the palace master." Seeing the arrival of the night blood clothes, Lin Bingli quickly bowed down to salute, but the night blood clothes did not make a sound to pay attention to, just coldly glanced at it, and coldly took it back.


    It was this short glance that immediately covered Lin Bingli''s forehead with cold sweat. The fear in his heart was even stronger and stronger than when he was facing death."Boy, I know you." Ye Xueshang put her eyes on Chu Xingyun again, and said faintly: "when the ancient star secret place was closed, you and Shuishui Xiang came out side by side. I should have thought that you were Chu Xingyun. If I guessed right, you should also have seen shuiluoqiu, and gained benefits from it. Am I right?"


    When he spoke, night Xueshang noticed the five original mysterious crystals on the Wanxiang Arm Armor. He was staring at Chu Xingyun with cold eyes and wanted to see the clue. But Chu Xingyun''s look remained unchanged, and his eyes were still deep, just like the deep whirlpool, which could not be seen through at all.


    "With such a mean means, you want to cover my words, no wonder Lin Bingli is so unbearable." Chu Xingyun sneered and shook his head, but his mind was one of the coagulation. From the body of the night blood clothes, he noticed a trace of imperial atmosphere. Although it was so weak that it could be ignored, it did exist.


    Before his last death, Chu Xingyun had already touched the threshold of the imperial realm, and a trace of imperial atmosphere was derived from his body. In other words, the night blood clothes standing in front of him at the moment really reached the level of quasi emperor.


    Even in the last life, Chu Xingyun had never faced such an enemy!


    "What a clever boy, I hope you can be so tough when you return to Jiuquan." The voice of the night blood clothes became low, and she released a terrible pressure. A cold sense gathered from the heaven and the earth. It was as if he controlled the heaven and earth. With a glance, Chu Xingyun felt that the sea of spirit was about to explode, and would explode and die anytime and anywhere.


    "Broken!" This pressure is getting stronger and stronger, suddenly, Chu Xingyun burst out a roar.


    A touch of black hole sword light soared into the sky and turned into an indestructible sword of destruction, tearing off the all pervasive pressure. The arm armor of Vientiane trembled slightly, and the five colors of the original light were released. In an instant, the ice palace turned into a sea of sword light, shining brightly. The whole Ice Palace was cracked with fine marks, which was very eye-catching in the night.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes converged with magic light, and when he raised his hand, the destructive power belonging to black hole Epee roared incessantly. However, before he could swing his sword, a withered old finger talked to him right in front of his vision, and slowly fell on the huge sword of black hole epee.


    All of a sudden, the light of the black hole sword dissipated, and the five colors of the original light were dim. The terrible power contained in that finger made the black hole Epee tremble, touching Chu Xingyun''s body and tearing his flesh and blood apart.


    Blood, immediately dyed the sky red


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1028

    The blood mist constantly exploded, so that Chu Xingyun''s vision became blurred, bone piercing pain spread, even he couldn''t help but bite his teeth tightly, and his throat was humming.


    Boom!


    His body fell heavily on the ground, breaking the thick ice surface. Chu Xingyun resisted the pain and quickly retreated, leaving a distance from the night blood clothes.


    However, the night blood clothes did not mean to pursue, so she stood in the same place, her eyes dropped down slowly, just like the God looking down on the poor people, with strong disdain and sneer.


    "Sword is a good sword, and armor is also extraordinary. Five original xuanjing and Arm Armor are also valuable. It''s a pity that you are too weak to exert the real power of these treasures." Night blood clothes directly looking at Chu Xingyun, her eyes, actually also rose from a trace of greed.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly, lowered his eyebrows and swept away. He found that his clothes were broken, revealing the Xuanling armor in the garrison. There was even a trace of cold on it, which turned into cold frost and attached to it.


    Night blood dress is the heart of the great array of cold and ice. It has the most powerful blessing power. Its strength is comparable to that of the emperor to be. Even if it is pointed at random, it is extremely terrifying. It can easily shake off the black hole epee and give a heavy blow to Chu Xingyun.


    If the black hole epee and the Xuanling armor of garrison area had not resisted most of the power, even if Chu Xingyun had the variant black gold body, it would have been very difficult to resist it.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, just like the difference between mortals and immortals.


    "Brother Yun, you are not the opponent of night blood clothes. Run away quickly. I''d rather be imprisoned here than see you injured for me." See Chu Xingyun body Mi Mi flow out of blood, water flow fragrance feel like a knife, very painful said.


    "he can leave here, not because he has the final say, but to see my intention." Night blood clothes voice cold, staring at Chu Xingyun way: "break into my nine cold palace, but also hurt my people, any one, enough for you to die thousands of times."


    "But..."


    The night blood clothes suddenly voice a turn, coagulate voice way: "if you tell me all about the star immortal gate and shuiluoqiu, and are willing to submit, worship me as the Lord, I can consider exempting you from death."


    "Palace master!" Lin Bingli was frightened by the night blood clothes, and immediately made a sound.


    However, as soon as she uttered her voice, the night blood clothes were cold eyed again, so that she swallowed the words in her throat. She did not dare to speak any more and kept silent.


    "It''s up to you whether you want to die or live." The night blood clothes speak again, her body faintly twinkles with cold light, and the breath of imperial realm is constantly flowing in her body, just like the Lord of heaven and earth who controls life and death.


    In fact, night blood clothes do not care about Chu Xingyun''s life and death.


    From Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds just now, she was sure that Chu Xingyun must have been in contact with shuiluoqiu in the secret realm of ancient stars, and even got some secret from it.


    You should know that Jiuhan palace is inherited from Xingchen Xianmen, and shuiluoqiu is the master of xingchenxianmen. Even a little bit of Xinmi is of great significance to Jiuhan palace, which can let night blood clothes master more inheritance.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun has so many treasures, each of which can be called shocking. Ye Xueshang has to wonder where this young man came from and why he could have the treasure that even she was envious of.


    These two points, let night blood clothes very curious, so let Chu Xingyun die, it is a waste.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s mouth slowly lifted, and he even showed a smile.


    "Ye Xueshang, do you think that my life has been pinched in your hands, so you dare to say such a thing and try to play me in the applause room?" Chu Xingyun Xiangxiao voice, he has already seen through the night blood clothes in the heart of thinking.


    "You''re right. I want you to live. You can live. I want you to die. You have to die." Night blood clothes feel Chu Xingyun''s eyes, in the heart suddenly feel very uncomfortable, the body''s cold light flickers fiercely.


    Whoa!


    The icy cold wind, whistling at this moment, suddenly, the whole Ice Palace collapsed, thousands of ice crumbs burst, stabbing toward the deep night dome, with the night blood clothes as the center, the cold light spreads in all directions, and the surrounding space is full of gloomy cold air.


    In such a terrible situation, the whole Jiuhan peak was immediately shaken up. In a short time, countless powerful people of Jiuhan palace rushed here, and two deputy palace masters, seventeen elders, and thousands of disciples came.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, they were all in a daze. Soon, they set up their formation and surrounded the place. Every one of them was full of spiritual power, condensed into a huge pressure and oppressed Chu Xingyun.


    "You have been reduced to a turtle in a jar. This time, even if the gods come down to earth, they will not try to save you from the heaven!" Lin Bingli stares at Chu Xingyun. Her voice is very weak, but she shows strong confidence and pride.


    All the people of Jiuhan palace, from the master to the disciple, gathered here. How could Chu Xingyun escape?


    "Brother Yun." In her eyes, her eyes are pale and moist, which makes her look a little bit sad.However, when she looked at Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun also gazed at her. The coldness on her face was gone. Only love and tenderness were left. In a soft voice, "Liuxiang, you can wait three days. After three days, I will take you out of here."


    The water current fragrant smell speech, can''t help but Leng next, three days later, Chu Xingyun wants to take her to leave nine cold palace?


    "Can you leave Jiuhan Palace today? You still want to save Shuishui Xiang. Where do you come from Night blood clothes can''t help laughing, this sentence, is the funniest joke she has ever heard.


    At this moment, even if it is a nine heavy Wu Emperor standing here, night blood clothes have full confidence, will be surrounded in the nine cold palace, even forcibly kill, a Chu Xingyun, nothing more.


    Chu Xingyun ignored the voice of the night''s blood clothes, and still looked at the fragrance of the water. After a sound, he finally moved his eyes and swept the people around him one by one. Finally, he fell on the night blood clothes and said, "three days later, I will break through the nine cold palace. Anyone who obstructs me will never let go and will die."


    After that, Chu Xingyun pulls up the habitat of the dead and the black hole Epee, steps back, and the crack sounds suddenly. The space behind Chu Xingyun breaks apart, cracks spread, and finally collapses, revealing a mysterious space passage.


    "Roar!"


    A strange roar came. Under the astonishing gaze of the people, a huge python with a dark purple light peeped out, opened its mouth and swallowed Chu Xingyun.


    "What kind of spirit animal is this that can shuttle through the void?" Night blood clothes was also scared by this scene, but she suddenly came back to God, the body cold burst out, dry palm a probe, crazy grasp to the giant python.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the void, this terrible cold air all converged on the night blood clothes, making her become a god of ice and frost. Those piercing coldness can crush the void, which is extremely terrifying. The heaven and earth are shaking constantly at this moment.


    It''s late, but she is.


    When the frightful cold palm presses down, that piece of void, has recovered as before, whether it is the Taixu swallowing spirit python, or Chu Xingyun, have disappeared without trace!


    Leave safely under the eyes of the great people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1029

    The crowd watched the broken void gradually return to calm, the facial expression was extremely wonderful, there were shock, some incredible, some dull, there were embarrassment and embarrassment.


    Even the night blood clothes are the same, dry old face, emerged a trace of red, as if was severely slapped in the face, did not say a word, the whole person was stunned there.


    Just now, she vowed that Chu Xingyun would never escape from her palm. She would knead and control her life at will. There was no door to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    But now, Chu Xingyun left, in front of her face, safely left.


    It''s very straightforward, and in front of all the people in the nine cold palace, it''s really embarrassing for the night blood clothes to sweep the floor.


    "Why are you all in a daze and are not chasing me?" Lin Bingli came back to his senses and roared at the crowd around him.


    "The spirit beast can travel through the void at will. How can you chase it with your rubbish?" Night blood Chang heard Lin Bingli''s words, immediately roared, scared Lin Bingli almost paralyzed on the ground, low head, body can not help shaking.


    Night blood clothes cold hum, eyes moved, has been staring at Chu Xingyun left the position, whispered: "this Chu Xingyun, I really underestimate him, in the face of such terrible pressure, as well as such a careful blockade, can hide so naturally, no wonder can subdue the five forces, control the vast territory."


    "Hidden? Why did the palace master say that? " At this time, two vice palace masters came over. Their own accomplishments were not high. They were all triple nirvana. However, their breath reached the level of half step Emperor Wu, and faintly condensed the will of Emperor Wu.


    Ye Xueshang glanced at them, then lowered their voice and said slowly: "I have reached the level of quasi emperor, and I can easily control the heaven and earth and block the void. If I suppress with all my strength, even if the spirit beast can shuttle through the void, it can''t easily take away Chu Xingyun."


    "Obviously, Chu Xingyun is very clear about this. From the moment he was injured until you surrounded him, he didn''t release his spiritual power from the beginning to the end, let alone attack. The purpose was to distract our attention and reduce our vigilance, so as to communicate with the spirit beast secretly."


    "The last two words he said were also intended to distract us, and then seize the opportunity to let the spirit beast break through the void and take him away from here. At that moment when the space passage was gradually closed, we could not stop him, let alone capture him. We could only watch him leave."


    Speaking of this, ye Xueshang was reluctant to tighten his hands and said in a gloomy voice: "this son is not only astonishing in nature, but also has endless means. It seems that he also clearly knows the strength and magic power of the emperor to be, so as to seize the perfect opportunity."


    "This time, I''ve lost, I''ve lost completely!"


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun was already the top Martial emperor, and he knew all the magical means clearly. Moreover, relying on his own talent, he stepped into the threshold of the imperial realm and became a quasi emperor. How could he be unfamiliar with him.


    However, the night blood clothes do not know all this, and the people of Jiuhan palace don''t know. After listening to the words of night blood clothes, their expressions are frozen there. They dare not speak, and their bodies tremble and feel fear inexplicably.


    "This man is unfathomable. We must not let him grow up, otherwise he will become a big problem." It was the first time for her to hear that ye Xueshang gave such a high evaluation to a person. Moreover, she was still a young man.


    "The million troops under the command of Chu Xingyun are now stationed in the snow city. We will immediately kill all of them. Even if we can''t capture Chu Xingyun alive, we can also frustrate his spirit!" Another deputy palace master suggested that he was also intent on killing.


    "That''s not necessary." However, night blood clothes is shaking his head.


    She turned her eyes away and looked at Shuixiang in the ice and frost cage. She said darkly, "Chu Xingyun said before he left that he would come to save Shuishui Xiang from leaving three days later. With his temperament, there would be no fake. It would come to the door automatically. Why should we do it?"


    "We have a great array of ten thousand icy souls, and our strength is incomparable. However, he can only use a small number of high-end combat forces. Whether it is a million or a million troops, they can''t step on the ninth cold palace. We can''t be our opponent at all."


    The voice of night blood clothes is full of strong self-confidence, not flustered, not impatient, appears calm and steady.


    However, they are limited by the cold clouds.


    One rise and one loss makes the huge gap even stronger. What''s more, it''s impossible to break the ice breaking array in just three days.


    "It''s a pity that Chu Xingyun escaped this time. However, when Chu Xingyun left, he gave liushuixiang a promise. As long as I killed Chu Xingyun on the spot in three days'' time, the last trace of obsession and love in Liushui Xiang''s heart would disappear completely, without any trace of it."


    "At that time, the tenth ice heart heartless formula will be completed completely, and I will be able to easily control the fragrance of water flow, so as to complete the grand plan I have worked hard to set for many years!"


    Night blood in the mind of constant thoughts, because of excitement and expectation, the heart beat violently, until a few deep breaths, it is calm down, some greedy staring at the water fragrance.At the same time, in a void outside Jiuhan peak, the sound of space fragmentation rings, the void of cold wind and ice rolling collapses, and a huge mysterious purple and black Python rushes out and floats in the void.


    The purple and black boa constrictor''s body glistened, as if a little weak, the huge snake''s mouth opened and sent Chu Xingyun out.


    "It was hard just now." Chu Xingyun glanced around. Seeing that there was no danger, he reached out and stroked Taixu''s soul eating python. At that moment, it was really dangerous. He made a slight mistake. He and Taixu both fell into the hands of night blood clothes.


    Fortunately, he and Taixu swallowing spirit Python have signed a contract. They are interlinked. They can cooperate perfectly with each other only with one thought. This is something that night blood clothes can never think of.


    Taixu swallowing Python can understand people''s words. It rolled its eyes at Chu Xingyun, and sent out a very humanized complaint. Then, its body twisted and turned into a small boa constrictor, which was entrenched in Chu Xingyun''s sleeve robe.


    Under the suppression of the emperor to be strong and the prestige of many experts, he broke through the void and rescued Chu Xingyun safely. The consumption of Taixu snake was huge, so we must have a good rest.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun is very understanding. After a faint smile, he shifts his attention and looks at Xuecheng from afar.


    Although this night, he failed to rescue liushuixiang, and almost fell into the hands of night blood clothes, but he got a lot of precious information, as well as the real strength of the other side.


    And these, very important, let Chu Xingyun gradually think of the way to control the enemy.


    "Three days should be enough. It depends on this time whether you can defeat the nine cold palace." Chu Xingyun vomited a puff of turbid air, and his body was filled with solemn breath. He turned slowly and just stepped out of the half step, his body suddenly shook.


    "Well?"


    He turned his head, frowned slightly, and looked away at the ice and snow world behind Jiuhan peak. Death and death focused on one place, dark and cold, just like the dark ancient prison inhabited by demons.


    However, Chu Xingyun is still staring at that place, wholeheartedly, moving, he has a strange feeling, there, as if there is a faint vitality, is gradually diffuse.


    What''s more, this faint vitality makes him have a sense of resonance, from the resonance of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1030

    The ice and snow world behind Jiuhan peak seems to be inexhaustible. It seems to be connected with the sky. Even the people of Jiuhan palace don''t know how long this ice and snow world has existed.


    In the depths of the world of ice and snow, there are thousands of frozen ice, each of which seems to have solidified from ancient times. The air is extremely cold, and no living creature can survive.


    In addition, here is a vast expanse of white, cold wind, countless icebergs, anyone step into half a step, will be completely lost, so it is known as the ancient prison of absolute cold. Once you enter it, it is like stepping into hell, ten dead without life.


    In the ancient prison of Jue Han, a cave of ice gave out bursts of crisp sound.


    Listening carefully, the sound seems to be the breaking sound of solid ice. In the ice cave, there are tens of thousands of years of frost all over the cracks. In the cracks, there are wisps of dark purple light overflowing, setting off here like a fairyland of ice.


    In the center of the ice cave, stands a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a woman in purple. Her appearance is very beautiful, her facial features are exquisite, and her eyebrows show a sense of indifference that people can''t get close to. Taking her body as the center, thousands of secluded purple lights are constantly flashing, which makes this woman sacred and inviolable.


    The abdomen of the woman in purple is rising high. Inside, a breath of new life is spreading. The whole ice cave seems to be shaking and has a special resonance.


    "Yes?"


    At this time, the closed eyes of the woman in purple suddenly opened. In an instant, the dark purple light stopped, and the whole ice cave was quiet. Even the sound of a silver needle landing could be clearly heard.


    I saw the woman in purple stood up, a pair of dark purple cold eyes staring at the front, continued for a long time, her mouth suddenly raised a happy smile, whispered to herself: "sure enough, this is his breath, he actually came to the nine cold palace, don''t say, he is looking for me?"


    A strong joy spread on the face of the woman in purple. But soon, her eyebrows tightened and her face turned pale: "no, with the master''s temperament, I will never let him go easily. I will even use him to eliminate the clan atmosphere and strengthen the control over the younger brother and son of Jiuhan Palace."


    "No such thing can happen!"


    The expression of the woman in purple became more and more anxious. She paced back and forth, and her mind constantly appeared a handsome young face like a demon. Her expression was very impatient and extremely worried.


    "There is no way to avoid this incident. Therefore, before the tragedy, I must fully inherit the heritage here and become the master of juehan ancient prison. Only in this way can I save his life and let the three members of our family get together."


    At the thought of this, the woman in purple no longer frets and worries. She lowers her head and caresses her abdomen with indulgence.


    Every time she touched her hand, the tiny life in her abdomen would make a sound of resonance, which became stronger and stronger, as if it would soon be born in this world.


    "Coagulate!"


    A murmur came out of the mouth of the woman in purple. She raised her hands, and suddenly, whirred. The cold wind derived from the ice cave and swept out. Every touch of cold wind carried the ancient and cold air, and finally it did not enter her body.


    With the continuous invasion of the ancient cold air, the dark and deep ice cave seems to have been drained of strength, and it is more and more inconspicuous. The ice flakes fall down, constantly build high, keep the ice peaks, and finally block the polar ice caves. Any breath, even a trace of spiritual power, can not escape.


    At the same time, outside Jiuhan peak, Chu Xingyun was still standing there. His eyes trembled fiercely when he looked at the polar ice caves. He was surprised and said, "strange, how did that resonance suddenly disappear?"


    With doubts in his mind, Chu Xingyun sent out his spiritual power again and began to diffuse in the direction of the polar ice cave. However, as soon as the spirit power overflowed, it was frozen into an ice sculpture before it passed through the Jiuhan palace. It fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "It seems that to explore the existence of this resonance, we must go through the nine cold palace." Chu Xingyun''s voice seemed to be a little helpless. Finally, he shook his head and said, "well, the priority now is to step on the Jiuhan palace and rescue Liuxiang safely. Before that, I can''t be distracted by anything, even if these things are so important."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun just took his eyes back and remembered the vision and resonance in the deep of his mind. He quickly turned around and walked to the snow city.


    Chu Xingyun visited Jiuhan Palace at night. He didn''t tell anyone. It was very hidden. But when he returned to the courtyard, he sat quietly in the courtyard, as if waiting for his return.


    "Back at last." Mo Wanggong then raised his head and gradually revealed the gloomy void of the morning light. The figure of Chu Xingyun suddenly emerged and fell to the ground safely.


    "Master Mo?" Seeing Mo Wanggong, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, then chuxingyun gave a faint smile. Obviously, he knew that he would go to explore Jiuhan palace, so he came to the courtyard ahead of time and waited quietly.


    "What''s the situation in Jiuhan palace?" Mo Wang Gong also chuckled, waved his hand, and sat down again. He looked relaxed and casual, but his eyes were very serious. He asked directly.


    Chu Xingyun also sat down and pondered for a while. Then, he said exactly what he had seen and heard in Jiuhan palace and his short fight with night blood clothes.When the last voice dropped, Mo Wanggong took a deep breath with a little solemnity, and said with some palpitation: "in this world, there is such a terrible spirit array. The rank of this array must exceed level 9."


    Mo Wanggong knew that Chu Xingyun''s words were not half false, but because of this, he felt shocked. A spiritual array can not only radiate a hundred Li area, but also enhance the strength of the array setters. The people in the array heart can also touch the realm of the emperor to be.


    You know, such a realm, even in ancient times, is the lifelong pursuit of countless peerless strong!


    "Jiuhan palace just ignored our arrival because of this array. In other words, they have confidence in winning this battle. What do you think now?" Mo Wang Gong''s startled color is restrained in his heart and turns to look at Chu Xingyun, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    With the blessing of Wan Han Bing soul array, the real strength of Jiuhan palace is extremely frightening. It is hard to deal with any one of the strong quasi emperors, two half step warriors, 18 Nirvana masters and 3000 heavenly spirit disciples.


    On their side, they can''t use a million troops, and they have to go deep into the nine cold palace. They have no advantage at all.


    When Chu Xingyun heard Mo Wanggong''s words, his expression slightly changed. He raised his head and deep eyes, reflecting the towering mountain of Jiuhan peak. His voice was extremely firm and said: "I came all the way from Xifeng City, turning for three years. The way is thousands of miles, just to wait for the arrival of this day. No matter how strong the opposite side is, no matter how difficult it is, I will not give up."


    "In this battle, we must fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1031

    The firm voice reached the ears of Mo Wang Gong, which made his face float with admiration, as if he had known the answer before asking.


    "Since this battle is inevitable, let''s fight." Mo Wang Gong shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that this battle will be extremely difficult. We must plan carefully before we can..."


    Mo Wang Gong''s words have not finished, at this time, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand, palm, quietly lying on a dark scroll.


    Seeing this, Mo Wang Gong can''t help but be stupefied. He reaches out his hand and takes over the scroll.


    This black scroll is the most common scroll. There is nothing to be praised for. On the scroll, the ink is still fresh. It must have just been written, and it still has a faint smell of ink.


    Mo Wanggong slightly fixed his eyes and looked at the scroll carefully, but his expression changed abruptly. He seemed to see something incredible. He grabbed the scroll with his hands and subconsciously grasped the scroll and burst out green veins.


    The scroll is not big, and there are not many contents on it. But Mo Wanggong takes it very seriously. After a quarter of an hour, he finally raises his head and eyes, and looks at Chu Xingyun with a look at the monster.


    "It is quite reasonable to use this method to fight against the great array of cold souls. However, the risk of doing so is also very great. If you are a little careless, you will lose completely and have no chance to turn over." Mo Wang Gong lightly held the dark scroll, but it was like holding a huge stone with hundreds of thousands of Jin. His expression was extremely serious.


    "That''s the best way." Chu Xingyun didn''t look to Mo Wang Gong. He met the cool dawn of the dark clouds and said slightly absorbed: "what''s more, I have no other choice."


    This word a, Mo Wang Gong suddenly speechless.


    The method recorded in this scroll is so amazing that Mo Wanggong has never heard of it. Its power is terrible. He has already possessed the terrible power to face the great array of cold and ice. However, at the same time, this method is very risky, almost like a gamble.


    However, master Mo Wang knew clearly how amazing the power of Jiuhan palace was. If Chu Xingyun wanted to conquer Jiuhan palace and save liushuixiang safely, he had to bite his teeth and gamble and fight against each other with life.


    "Your determination is far beyond my imagination. Maybe that''s why you can keep breaking through." Mo Wang Gong looked at Chu Xingyun with a sigh, quietly put away the scroll and stepped out of the courtyard.


    PATA!


    All of a sudden, Mo Wang Gong stopped and turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "Fu Xiaochen, on the surface, is calm and friendly. According to my judgment, this man has great ambition. If you put him in such an important position, once he changes sides, I''m afraid it will bring us devastating disaster."


    Mo Wang Gong had a broad experience. At a glance, he found Fu Xiaochen''s ambition and warned Chu Xingyun.


    However, when Chu Xingyun heard what Mo Wanggong said, he still sat there, motionless, and even his eyes did not change. He just said lightly: "ancient language, a person who counts people, is the chess of others. It is because of his ambition that I put him in that position."


    Hearing this, Mo Wang Gong suddenly felt shocked. He glanced at the scroll with a low eyebrow and said to himself in a voice that only he could hear: "Fu Xiaochen, Fu Xiaochen, your wishful thinking is probably the wrong target."


    After that, the worried color on Mo Wang Gong''s face immediately dissipated a lot. He became more and more firm and confident. He stepped out of the courtyard and began to run around the snow city according to the scroll.


    After Mo Wang Gong left, Chu Xingyun also entered the inner space of samsara stone.


    This time, he did not enter the state of cultivation, but called out all the black hole sword slaves, secretly planning something, very mysterious, no one can know.


    The endless snow region is frozen all year round. The days are short and the night is long. In the long and piercing cold wind, it is very slow. It is easy to have no concept of time.


    It has been two days since Chu Xingyun visited Jiuhan Palace at night.


    In the past two days, there was no movement inside and outside the snow city.


    Millions of troops are stationed in the snow city, all of them are in a state of rest, and a group of senior sergeants do not take action. They practice daily, which is no different from that of ordinary people. There is no dignified sense of approaching war.


    The only strange thing is that Lin Tianchong and Fu Xiaochen and other experts have stepped into the courtyard of Chu Xingyun. They haven''t returned for two days and have not sent out any movement. They are extremely mysterious.


    Snow city is as peaceful as this, and Jiuhan palace, a hundred miles away, is calm on the surface, but in fact, there are all kinds of soldiers.


    On that day, before Chu Xingyun left, he once told night Xueshang and other experts that in three days, he would set foot on the nine cold palace, break through the great array of cold spirits, and boldly rescue Shuixiang.


    Although this sentence sounds like a joke, it puts great pressure on the people of Jiuhan palace. After all, Chu Xingyun has created too many miracles. Even if they feel that they will win, they will always feel flustered.


    The top of nine cold peaks, the top of an attic.


    Lin Bingli, dressed in blue, stood up against the cold wind with long hair tips flying, but he could not disturb his sight. His eyes were fixed on the direction of Xuecheng, and his eyes were crazy.It was midnight now, and the cold wind was blowing on people''s skin like a knife. However, Lin Bingli didn''t agree at all. Standing in the cold wind, he was full of breath and roared wantonly.


    "Zishi soon passed away, and Chu Xingyun''s three-day agreement was coming to the last day. However, he did not make any movement, and the army never took any action. The reason why he said this was to save face and not to be too embarrassed."


    "The existence of the great array of cold and ice spirits is enough to guard the Jiuhan palace for thousands of years. Even the powerful emperor of Wu can''t shake it. He is only Yin and Yang. What else can he do besides escape?"


    Around Lin Bingli, standing a few nine cold palace elders, they said while laughing, in order to vent the great pressure in their hearts.


    However, no matter what they said, Lin Bingli did not move, so she was staring at the direction of Xuecheng. In her eyes, killing thoughts and coldness bloomed at the same time, which made her pretty face distorted.


    "Last time, I was defeated by Chu Xingyun just because I belittled the enemy. As long as I was careful and careful, I could certainly trample this guy at will. Anyway, he was just a little hairy kid. Although he had some means, he was just some heresy, which was not worth mentioning at all."


    "There is only the last day left. If he dares to come, I will kill him on the spot."


    Lin Bingli said repeatedly in her heart that the momentum of the whole person became sharp. At this time, in her vision of Chu Xingyun, the dark night sky suddenly trembled. The originally cold wind howled and the chaotic void suddenly became extremely quiet.


    What''s going on?


    People''s minds, subconsciously appeared this doubt, a glance, but found that in the location of the snow city, that dark night sky, gradually escape two smears of gold.


    These two smears of gold light, actually showing the shape of a real dragon, very vague, toward the lacquer night dome, vaguely between, can also hear the high sounding sound of dragon chanting.


    Lin Bingli, as the first person to see the vision, was completely focused on it and looked deeply at the two golden dragons.


    Whew!


    Behind him, a touch of broken wind bloomed.


    Then, under the gaze of Lin Bingli and a group of people from Jiuhan palace, ye Xueshang''s body appears in front of them, with a pair of turbid eyes, and also staring at the Golden Dragon in the distance. The expression seems to be something wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1032

    The frozen expression of night blood clothes was seen in the eyes of the nine cold palace people, and his mind could not help but tremble.


    In their eyes, the means of night blood clothes, never look at anyone in the eyes, such a dignified expression, has never appeared, is very rare.


    "Palace master." Lin Bingli pondered for a long time and was ready to ask.


    But just as she opened her mouth, the night blood clothes vomited a word, and said with a little disbelief: "these two golden dragons are really imperial. Is it true that this boy is going to condense the imperial vessels?"


    Huang Qi?!


    Hearing these two words, all the people on the scene expressed astonishment, almost a burst of blank heads, subconsciously looked back at the past, and looked completely dull.


    These two golden dragons are the imperial spirit, for the purpose of condensing the imperial vessels?


    Besides, who is that boy? Is it Chu Xingyun?


    The two thoughts appeared in the minds of the people in Jiuhan palace, which made them even stop breathing. Their faces were incredible. However, in addition to them, the people of Xuecheng, hundreds of miles away from Jiuhan palace, also looked at the void with astonishment.


    Boom!


    The two golden dragons soared into the sky, making a deafening roar. Under the golden dragon, the snow city is located. Every inch of scale and every breath of pangran''s Golden Dragon can be clearly seen, felt and shocked.


    In the void, there have been countless figures standing in the void. However, Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue, and even the broad-minded Mo Wanggong are full of surprise and exclamation when they look into the eyes of the void.


    "Since stepping into the snow city, Chu Xingyun has been closed all day. I thought he had some understanding and was ready to break through the realm of cultivation. Who could have thought that he was actually refining imperial vessels!" Lin Tianchong raised his head. For the first time, he even hesitated.


    "According to the ancient books, the person who can refine the emperor''s utensils can be called the master of weapon refining. The Lord of Luoyun Pavilion is not only incomparable in talent, but also proficient in the way of spiritual array. Unexpectedly, he knows how to refine weapons!" Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao are also looking up with their heads up. They have only seen such pictures in ancient books.


    "Blue is better than blue, but better than blue." Mo Wang Gong stroked his long beard. He was surprised in his eyes, but more was filled with emotion and relief.


    When people were talking about it, the two golden dragons sang dragon chants, and the heaven and earth trembled. In the dark, it seemed that a kind of heaven and earth atmosphere fell down and turned into an invisible tornado, which shrouded the courtyard of Chu Xingyun.


    Boom!


    With the sound of a sound, the two golden dragons did not enter the clouds. Immediately, the clouds burst apart, and a strange purple and black light fell down, turning the Dragon into a roar, which once made heaven and earth chaotic.


    "How can this dragon be so similar to the extremely evil dragon?" Wu Jingxue looks at the dragon. Just as he speaks, the purple and black dragon swoops down from the void. Every ray of purple and black light is an endless evil spirit. The position of the dragon''s head is actually a powerful and ferocious halberd!


    Wu Jingxue''s body trembled fiercely. Looking at the Fang Tian Hua halberd, he could feel that the spirit sea was resonating. On his body, the strong evil spirit diffused into the sky and was integrated into the Fang Tian painting halberd without any sense of rejection.


    "The emperor''s utensils are born and resonate with each other. It seems that this emperor''s instrument level Fang Tian Hua halberd wants to recognize you as the master." At this time, Mo Wang Gong''s voice reached Wu Jing Xue''s ear.


    Hearing this, people can''t help but nod in secret. Wu Jingxue is good at using long halberds. The square heaven drawing halberd in front of them contains endless evil spirit, which is really the most suitable for Wu Jingxue.


    "A piece of imperial utensil can easily suppress the Qi of the hundred dynasties, and its supernatural powers are unpredictable. In this way, our strength will be even more..." Su Jingan said excitedly. Before he finished his words, suddenly, the roaring voice came again from the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    This roar sound, continuous, shaking the sky, one after another, which is accompanied by thousands of blue and purple thunder arc, crazy jump in the clouds, so that the sky is dazzling.


    Under the eyes of everyone''s surprise, a bright thunder light suddenly falls down in the dark cloud. At the moment when it touches the void, the thunder light becomes loose and turns into a continuous ray of thunder light. It passes through the clouds and tears the spiritual power, and finally condenses into a thousand kilometer huge shadow of thunder eagle.


    Looking at it carefully, there is a thunder claw cover in the middle of the shadow of thunder hawk. It seems that it is condensed by the thunder of heaven and earth. It breathes the fury of thunder and the delicacy of electricity. It is just like a perfect artwork.


    Whoa!


    The huge thunder Eagle roared up to the sky, and the lightning flashed. It suddenly disappeared without a trace, and then suddenly appeared in front of Lin Tianchong. Thousands of thunder lights fell down, covering his bent body, as if with some resonance.


    In an instant, in the void of the snow city, there were two monsters circling at the same time, one with purple and black evil spirit, the other with blue and purple electric light, reflecting each other in the sky, making the heaven and earth completely restless, roaring and endless, and the momentum spread over hundreds of kilometers.Just as the crowd was stunned by this scene, suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s Yingting figure appeared in the lower space of the two monsters. He opened his hands like the king of gods who controlled the heaven and earth, and controlled them easily.


    "Coagulate!"


    A word sounds from the mouth of Chu Xingyun.


    Words fall, visions disappear.


    The clouds in the sky dispersed, and the two great beasts disappeared at the same time. Fang Tian Hua halberd and thunder claw cover appeared in the void, each carrying a wisp of Golden Dragon gas, and slowly fell into the hands of Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong.


    "Taking the bones of Emperor Wu as the tool embryo, throwing a large amount of auxiliary forging materials, and then pouring into the endless will of Emperor Wu, it is not easy to achieve this, which is enough to be called the master of refining utensils."


    "But today''s condensed imperial wares are not one, but two. They are condensed almost at the same time, and they resonate with each other and succeed in recognizing the Lord at one stroke."


    "I''ve never heard of such a technique. It''s so mysterious!" Mo Wanggong was excited, and his voice seemed to fluctuate. His eyes were full of light, as if he had some understanding.


    He is, behind him, even more so with a crowd.


    For them, it is extremely inconceivable to see a piece of imperial ware born. But today, they not only see the birth of two pieces of imperial ware, but also see the mysterious scene of the emperor''s recognizing the Lord.


    The forgers of these two pieces of imperial ware were not others, but Chu Xingyun.


    It''s like a dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1033

    The vision of heaven and earth above the snow city has gradually returned to calm, but the shock in the hearts of the people has not been calmed down. He raised his head and looked up at Chu Xingyun''s posture for a while without saying a word.


    For them, along the way, Chu Xingyun has created enough miracles. The scene just now is a miracle. This young man under 20 has brought them too much shock.


    PATA!


    Chu Xingyun fell down from the air. He felt relieved and vomited. His eyes moved and looked at Fang Tian''s Halberd and thunder claw cover. He could not help but smile with satisfaction.


    "When I was refining these two pieces of imperial ware, I had put the extremely evil power and the God of destruction thunder into them perfectly. As long as you have a little pregnancy, you can easily control these two things." Chu Xingyun said to Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong. Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong were stunned at the same time, and their eyes were still startled.


    Both of them have experienced numerous storms and waves, and can treat everything calmly. But at present, they are still somewhat unable to return to their senses, holding the imperial utensils lightly in their hands, and their looks are solidified.


    They understand the value of an imperial ware more clearly than anyone else. It is enough to suppress the hundred dynasties and create a generation of clan forces. After all, the Zhenzong property of the six forces in the northern wasteland is only inferior to the imperial ware.


    Now, two such precious treasures are put in front of them, condensed by Chu Xingyun himself, and given to them. Let alone them, even the real Emperor Wu will feel a burst of consternation.


    "What? Do you think the product grade is too low? " Suddenly, the two of them were joking.


    After saying this, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong suddenly raised their heads, just about to make a sound, but Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile, and the voice gradually became dignified: "the reason why I condensed these two pieces of imperial wares day and night is just to enhance your strength, so as to cope with the subsequent battle. Anyway, this war will be extremely difficult."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong were awed. From Chu Xingyun''s words, they immediately felt the solemnity of the approaching war.


    With the birth of the two imperial instruments, the vision is in the air. The morale of their side has reached the peak. The next moment, of course, is to blow the final clarion call!


    "Even if you add two pieces of inferior imperial wares, the battle will be full of variables. Instead of rejecting them, you''d better adapt to the imperial wares as soon as possible and adjust your state to the peak." Mo Wang Gong came from the rear and stroked his long beard with a smile.


    Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong nodded and subconsciously looked at the nine cold peaks in the distance.


    They never know how difficult the next battle will be. Even if they have two inferior imperial weapons, they will be full of dangers and crises.


    At the thought of this, their eyes gradually became firm. They held the imperial vessels tightly in their hands and let the imperial spirit surround their bodies. Finally, they were brought into the sea of spirits to form a perfect circle.


    Seeing this, the smile on Mo Wang Gong''s face became more intense. He glanced at Chu Xingyun and said, "the cultivation of yin and yang can refine the two imperial vessels at one stroke. Although there are many adventures and opportunities among them, it can be said that it is unprecedented. If we can win this war, we can communicate together?"


    "Master Mo''s words are heavy." Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and for a moment he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    What he said was not modest.


    As Mo Wanggong said just now, the tool embryo of these two inferior imperial wares comes from the bones of Emperor Wu and has a large amount of auxiliary forging materials. The will of Emperor Wu comes from the emperor Mitian, which can be regarded as endless.


    These precious things come from the chance and adventure of Chu Xingyun. As for the process of refining the two imperial vessels, Chu Xingyun''s current strength can not be achieved at all. Everything is due to the black annihilation refining sky array.


    From the very beginning, Chu Xingyun used the black annihilation to refine the sky array, and condensed two pieces of imperial wares. They were placed in the inner space all the time. They were condensed day and night and operated endlessly. Only after spending a lot of cultivation resources, could the two imperial wares be condensed.


    The black annihilation refining sky array, originated from black hole Epee, is very mysterious and full of mysterious inscriptions. Chu Xingyun can''t see through any trace of it, and does not know its origin and level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the help of heianning Tianda array, Chu Xingyun could not have condensed the two imperial wares. Even if he had thousands of years of experience, it was impossible for him to change his accomplishments.


    "Master!"


    Just at this time, a simple and honest sound came up.


    People looked at the sound source, but saw Chu tiger from the outside of the city, and fell in front of Chu Xingyun, sweat on his forehead, panting like an ox.


    Chu Xingyun saw Chu tiger, his eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "how is the situation?"


    "Everything is arranged according to the master''s instructions. You can do it at any time!" Chu Hu took a deep breath and said clearly, which made the crowd cast a curious look. They didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Hu''s words.


    "Good!" Chu Xingyun in the eyes of fine mang big Sheng, said: "that order down, let the army immediately hand!"


    At the time of Chu Xingyun''s command, a crowd of people from Jiuhan palace were surprised and uncertain. They were still staring at the void in front of them, and their minds were blank.A piece of imperial ware has been shocking the world, rarely seen in a hundred years. Today, two pieces of imperial ware were born, and they recognized the Lord at the same time. All these things actually originated from a young man.


    "Luoyun successfully condensed two pieces of imperial weapons, and his morale was greatly improved. He must soon step on the nine cold peaks." A trembling voice sounded from the crowd. In an instant, many faces showed panic.


    At first, they didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun at all, but in that scene, Chu Xingyun was just like a God''s residence. This young man was really mysterious, which made the crowd feel deeply afraid.


    "Even if he stepped on the nine cold peaks, what could he do?"


    Seeing the crowd riot more and more intense, the night blood clothes indifferently made a sound, a pair of cold eyes swept through the crowd, so that the crowd immediately stopped talking, even the eyes also took back, did not dare to look directly, lowered his head, shivering.


    "We have a great array of cold and ice spirits, and we can get powerful blessing power. The other party, who is not strong in Yin and Yang, is not allowed to step on half a step. Even if they kill them, they will only die in vain. In the end, the two imperial vessels will be owned by Jiuhan palace."


    Night blood dress still self-confident very, confident way: "in front of the cold soul array, everything is like a native chicken and a dog, let alone a group of stupid people."


    The confident voice spreads and spreads to everyone''s ears, which makes their expression become calm and calm again. At this time, the booming voice suddenly rings out, and the sky and the earth vibrate, and the void makes a lot of ripples.


    "What happened? What happened?" The crowd was startled by the sudden vision. As soon as the words were spoken, they saw thousands of lines of dark ice floating around Jiuhan peak. Each of them was shaking and the light was flickering.


    After a short time, even the whole Jiuhan peak trembled, becoming more and more intense and continuous. The ice crumbs, the frost for thousands of years, and even the wanhan ice soul array which has been lasting for thousands of years, are shaking violently.


    It was just this moment that all the people in Jiuhan palace, including 18 Yin Yang elders, two vice palace masters, and ye Xueshang, were shaking violently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1034

    Since the establishment of Jiuhan palace, wanhanbingpi array has been guarding Jiuhan peak, which has never been attacked for generations.


    This array is inherited from the celestial gate of the stars. It radiates for hundreds of miles. The dark ice is frozen through the void. It is extremely stable. No one can shake it, and there is no abnormal phenomenon.


    Now, the great array of cold spirit is shaking, which makes the crowd in Jiuhan palace feel panic inexplicably.


    "Keep calm, everyone!" Lin Bingli soon came back to her senses and immediately said something to placate the people''s emotions. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, the trembling of Wan Bingli''s soul was even more severe.


    Buzz


    In the surrounding void, a strange buzzing sound sounded, and immediately, under their surprised gaze, wisps and wisps of vague virtual shadows appeared, respectively standing around Jiuhan peak, showing a faint encircling potential.


    The existence of these vague shadows is as far away as a hundred Li, but it can be clearly seen that every shadow exudes the spirit of killing with iron and blood, just like the soldiers on the battlefield. The number of them is amazing, and it is impossible to calculate.


    With the continuous emergence of vague shadows, the nine cold peaks tremble, the ten thousand cold spirits tremble, the sky and the earth change, and the wind and cloud fragments seem to be about to lead to the end of the world, and the nine cold palace should be completely annihilated.


    "Palace master." Such a strange situation has made Lin Bingli unable to calm down any more. As soon as she looks back, she finds that the night blood clothes have disappeared, not even a breath left.


    All of a sudden, the crowd was surprised. Before they had a moment to think about it, the roaring voice of cold air came. At the top of Jiuhan peak, a vast and amazing cold air gushed into the sky, condensing tens of thousands of dark ice patterns, falling like snowflakes, covering the vast area of hundreds of miles.


    However, those strange vague shadows did not disappear. They became double, standing in the distance of 100 Li and 10 li away, just like the immortal soldiers guarding the territory, suppressing the Jiuhan peak and even suppressing the heaven and earth.


    The crowd in Jiuhan palace opened their eyes and looked around them. They saw that the great array of ten thousand cold spirits had finally returned to peace. These vague shadows in the distance were not pressed in front of them, so they covered their chest and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    A group of nine cold palace high-level, although put down the big stone in their heart, but the eyes are flashing with the color of suspicion, one eye at each other, the same flash body shape, toward the top of Jiuhan peak.


    As soon as they arrived at the top of the mountain, they saw the night blood clothes sitting in the center of the peak, bent around the body, covered with dark ice lines, heavy and heavy, almost covering her.


    Seeing the arrival of a group of elders and disciples, ye Xueshang did not get up, but her eyes were filled with cold and cold light, as if through the crowd, enveloping the whole snow city from afar. It was extremely frightening.


    "Palace master, what happened just now?" Under great pressure, a vice palace master asked bitterly. This scene and the scene in front of her are unusual, which may have a bearing on the peace of Jiuhan palace. She must speak up.


    "If I''m right, it''s all the work of that kid." The night blood clothes had a pause, each speech was very depressing, let the space atmosphere once rigid, frozen like ice.


    The crowd felt the change in the atmosphere and did not dare to speak casually. However, they all knew that the boy in the mouth of night blood clothes was Chu Xingyun.


    Night Xueshang took a deep breath and continued: "the vague shadow that appeared just now around the wanhanbing soul array should be the soul of the soldiers. According to the ancient books, some masters of the ancient spirit array knew how to condense the killing spirit of soldiers on the soldiers and cast them into a series of soldiers'' souls, so as to block the void of heaven and earth and suppress the thousands of spirit arrays."


    "This time Luoyun came to Xuecheng and led a million troops. He used the million troops to forge the soul of soldiers, so as to suppress the great array of wanhanbing spirit. Fortunately, I found out that I immediately controlled the great formation of wanhanbing spirit just now, which did not cause any loss."


    Clunk!


    The heart of the crowd trembled, and the sense of crisis, which had just dissipated, surged into the mind again, and became more intense.


    "A bunch of useless people!"


    Seeing this, the night''s blood clothes gave a cold drink, and then he said: "it''s sharp to crush the army soul, but the so-called suppression of the array is just to suppress the spirit array. It can''t destroy the spirit array. As long as I''m guarding here, even if the soul of the army is vast and huge, it can''t affect the slightest bit. If they dare to come forward, they will still have to die."


    These words are like a needle of calming the sea, so that the people of Jiuhan palace will soon be pacified. As long as they can keep the great array of wanhanbing spirit, they will not be afraid of anyone, any strong one.


    "What are we going to do next, according to the palace master''s words?" Another deputy palace master asked, although ye Xueshang had to defend the place to resist the soul of the soldiers and concentrate all her strength on the great array of cold and cold spirits, but no one dared to disobey her every word.


    "The other side first condensed the two imperial weapons, and then forged the soul of soldiers to suppress the great array of cold and icy spirits, which made me unable to do anything. These are very rigorous and extremely represent their determination. Therefore, what we need is to wait for them to bring them, and then kill them one by one. None of them can be left behind!"


    Night blood clothes thoroughly angry, every word contains the desire to kill, said words, let a crowd of nine cold palace people first stupefied, then, the heart is also gushing out fierce anger.This war, they will not retain, to the strongest posture, kill all who set foot on the nine cold peak!


    At the same time, the people of Xuecheng were shocked when they saw the shock of jiuhanfeng and the sudden appearance of thousands of soldiers. Some timid people had already collapsed on the ground and did not dare to move.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, is this also your arrangement?" Fu Xiaochen pointed to the huge army spirits around him. He could feel that these spirits contained the killing breath of soldiers and soldiers, and they came from millions of troops.


    Chu Xingyun took a look at Fu Xiaochen, then nodded his head and said, "as early as a few days ago, I had millions of troops stationed in all parts of the great array of ten thousand cold ice souls, and taught them how to cast soldiers'' souls. When these soldiers'' souls are united, they can easily suppress the spirit array. Even the great array of wanhanbing soul is no exception."


    "Suppress the great array of cold spirit?"


    Fu Xiaochen opened his eyes, and then his face burst into ecstasy. He said in a hurry: "since the great array of Wan Han Bing spirit has been suppressed, let''s gather our hands at once. Without the protection of the big array of Wan Han Bingpo, it''s not difficult to capture Jiuhan palace!"


    While speaking, Fu Xiaochen''s eyes are full of sharp and delicate awn, but if you observe carefully, there is a trace of greed and cunning hidden under the fierce, and ordinary people simply don''t notice.


    However, these details, Chu Xingyun all saw in the eye, the corner of the mouth quietly emerged a touch of arc.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1035

    "Master Fu Gu, you seem to have a little wrong idea." Chu Xingyun looked at Fu Xiaochen, but didn''t make a point, but made a solemn expression on his face.


    "Oh?" Fu Xiaochen was stunned and puzzled.


    "Millions of soldiers and souls are united and powerful. It is true that it can suppress the great array of wanhanbing spirit, but it can only suppress it, but it can not be destroyed. As long as the night blood dress, which is the heart of the array, has always maintained the great array, this array can still function normally."


    Chu Xingyun explained in no hurry: "in a word, the role of a million soldiers'' soul is just to limit the hand of night blood clothes. Once she does, the array heart of Wan Han Bing soul array will lose its heart and collapse completely. But except for her, the rest of the people can still get the blessing of Wan Han Bing soul array. This battle is still very difficult."


    "I see!" Fu Xiaochen suddenly realized that in his heart, the joy was more intense, almost full of all parts of the body, but he was well hidden, and his face still pretended to be dignified.


    He pondered over the sound, and then said: "it is very difficult to suppress the hand of Ye Xueshang. If she can''t, our chances of winning will be one more point. However, this matter must not be delayed, so as not to find a way to deal with it."


    "Master Fu Gu has a point." Chu Xingyun smiles, and then he turns around and places his eyes on Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, and says, "two, I have an arrangement."


    "Please say so, Lord Luoyun Pavilion." Hearing the speech, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an immediately replied.


    Now the Seven Star Valley has become an ally of wanjian Pavilion. This war will affect whether the Seven Star Valley can completely get rid of the name of the slave clan. Naturally, they will not stay out of it.


    "Today''s million army is under the command of Chu Hu, Lu Ling and others, so as to maintain the suppression of the million soldiers'' soul on the wanhanbing spirit array. On the other hand, I am going to lead a group of experts and strong men to step on the Jiuhan peak and formally confront the Jiuhan Palace. However, for the sake of safety, I hope you two can retreat to the Seven Star Valley, in case the Jiuhan palace uses any Yin Plan. "


    When Chu Xingyun said this, he looked directly at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. However, his spiritual sense carefully covered Fu Xiaochen. He found that Fu Xiaochen was more and more happy in his eyes, which was almost impossible to accept.


    "Lord of Luoyun Pavilion, because of the existence of the great array of cold and ice, only Yin and Yang and those who are above the cultivation of yin and yang can safely set foot on the Jiuhan peak. Although the strength of Mu Zhao and I are ordinary, they can also help. Can we give someone else the matter of retreating to the Seven Star Valley?" Su Jingan asked back. At this moment, he also wanted to step on the nine cold palace and raise the name of Seven Star Valley.


    As disciples of the Seven Star Valley, they have always remembered the ancestral precepts. In order to get rid of the name of the slave clan, they both came up with a force to see the scene happen in front of them.


    For Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an''s answers, Chu Xingyun was not surprised. He cleared his throat and was just about to speak. Behind him, Fu Xiaochen suddenly stood up and yelled: "the arrangement of Luoyun Pavilion master is based on the overall situation. How can you two resist because of your personal ideas?"


    Fu Xiaochen came to Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, and his whole body exuded irresistible pressure. He said in a cold voice again: "now, you two will immediately retreat to the Seven Star Valley according to the command of the Lord Luoyun Pavilion. You should never leave at will without orders. As for the matter of Jiuhan palace, you can leave it to us."


    "Adoptive father!" Su Jingan''s expression is a little startled. The words come out of Fu Xiaochen''s mouth. He always feels a little strange. He feels that Fu Xiaochen seems to want him and Su muchao to leave.


    "You two don''t have to say much. Start as soon as you can. Don''t delay the plane." Fu Xiaochen took a look at Su Jing''an and Su Mu Zhao. He waved his hand with a hint of urging.


    "You can rest assured that I will finish the nine cold palace safely. Maybe it won''t take long for you to hear the news of victory." Chu Xingyun looked at the two close friends in front of him, and his voice was filled with emotion and emotion.


    "If you have the master of Luoyun pavilion to defeat Jiuhan palace, you are sure to be sure." Fu Xiaochen flattered him, and then looked at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an again. His voice could not be disobeyed: "go now."


    Seeing this, Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an didn''t say much. They sighed a little helplessly. Then they turned around and left Xuecheng reluctantly.


    "Sometimes these two people are stubborn. I hope the Lord of Luoyun Pavilion will forgive me more." Looking at Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an leaving, Fu Xiaochen''s face flashed a faint smile.


    Chu Xingyun''s face did not change. Congsheng said, "they have been waiting for the battle of Jiuhan palace for a long time, but it is inevitable that they will not be willing to fight. However, from now on, the war has already sounded the clarion call, and it may be appropriate for them to continue to stay here."


    Hearing this, Fu Xiaochen suddenly felt that Chu Xingyun had something to say. But after a while, he quickly abandoned the idea and said to Chu Xingyun, "since tomorrow, you and I are going to set foot on jiuhanfeng, I will go to rest for the time being."


    "Good." Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile.


    Whoa!


    As Fu Xiaochen turned around, a cold wind swept down, which made everyone shiver. After the cold wind swept, Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared, like a ghost in the daytime, and no one could find it.Unconsciously, the day gradually faded, the dark night shrouded the whole sky, at the same time, also shrouded the whole snow city, only a few candles flickered.


    Chu Xingyun has already conveyed the story of conquering Jiuhan Palace tomorrow. Suddenly, the whole snow city is boiling. Countless people are pondering this matter, hoping to make a modest contribution.


    However, it is clear to everyone that this battle is extremely difficult. Even if it can be won, it will be a tragic victory. Countless people will die. Once defeated, everything will be destroyed and blood will flow thousands of miles.


    In this situation, the atmosphere inside and outside Xuecheng was once stiff, as if even the cold wind was a bit cold and gloomy, blowing in the sky and earth, like a sad funeral song.


    At this time, snow city in a remote courtyard.


    Because the storage time is too long, the whole courtyard is full of corruption, lifeless atmosphere, and there are no pedestrians around. It seems that they have been abandoned, so they are not known by the public.


    In the cultivation chamber in the courtyard, the candle light flickered, reflecting two dark figures on the wall.


    "How are you doing with what I have ordered?" A dark figure spoke slightly. Through the faint fire, he seemed to be wearing a blue robe. He was tall and straight, and his face was resolute. The whole person looked upright.


    "Valley master, I have mixed our people into millions of troops according to your orders. They are very hidden. Tomorrow, with your command, the military power of a million troops will fall into your hands." Another dark figure replied respectfully, kneeling on his knees, his head not raised from the beginning to the end.


    This dark figure, from Seven Star Valley, is an elder of Seven Star Valley.


    Just now, he called another man to be the valley master. In other words, who else could this middle-aged man in blue robe be besides Fu Xiaochen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1036

    "You''ve done a good job in this matter. If I succeed in my career, you will never lose your benefits." Fu Xiaochen laughed with satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, his breath changed completely.


    On weekdays, he behaves in a proper manner and treats everyone calmly and indifferent. At this moment, his eyes are cold and his whole body is domineering, just like a powerful hero, which makes people feel that his breath is oppressed.


    "Tomorrow, I will go with Luo Yun to Jiuhan peak. You will immediately gather the important people in wanjian Pavilion and stay away from the army. Then, I will look for opportunities to secretly flee from Jiuhan palace and come to the place you and I have agreed to kill all those important people, so as to seize the military power of a million troops."


    "There must be nothing in the whole plan, let alone the rumors. As long as this plan is successful, and when Luoyun and Jiuhan palace fight each other to death, I will be able to take advantage of the advantages and unify the six forces, and become the real leader of the Northern Wilderness region!"


    Fu Xiaochen told the elder of Seven Star Valley that his eyes turned red when he spoke, and the whole person was in a state of extreme madness, which made the elder of Seven Star Valley feel some palpitation.


    "The valley master''s plan is unparalleled, and will surely succeed!" The elder of Seven Star Valley first flattered him. Then he stopped and said bitterly, "however, elder Jing''an and elder Mu Zhao, what explanation should we make?"


    This Seven Star Valley elder has always been Fu Xiaochen''s confidant and knows Fu Xiaochen''s true temperament.


    In other people''s eyes, Fu Xiaochen is the leader of the Seven Star Valley. He is modest and considerate of the Seven Star Valley everywhere. He was willing to give his life for the peace of the people in the Seven Star Valley, which is very great.


    However, these are just superficial Kung Fu, all of which are disguised by Fu Xiaochen. All he has done is just to gain more power. All the people, including Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, have been cheated by him.


    If Su Jingan and Su muchao know about this, they will certainly leave the Seven Star Valley. This will cause great loss to the Seven Star Valley, and two talented people who are expected to impact Nirvana will be lost.


    "It''s not easy yet?" Fu Xiaochen raised his eyebrows and said in a disdainful tone: "Luoyun and Jiuhan Palace are fighting each other. I am the biggest winner. Except me, everyone is killed on the spot. At that time, as the only survivor, every word I say will become an irrefutable fact. Who can refute it?"


    From the moment he left the Seven Star Valley, the whole plan was formed in Fu Xiaochen''s mind. Every step was perfect and could easily hide from the sky and the sea.


    At the beginning, he was still a little worried about how to continue to deceive Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an. After all, if these two people are also in the snow city, it is easy to find clues that will affect his plan.


    However, this worry was completely dispelled today. Chu Xingyun took the initiative to let Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an leave the snow city and retreat to the Seven Star Valley.


    Upon hearing this, Fu Xiaochen was overjoyed, and immediately agreed with Chu Xingyun''s opinion, and yelled at Su muchao and Su Jing''an to leave the snow city immediately without any violation.


    "This Luo Yun, before he died, also helped me to relieve a big trouble. In order to thank him for his stupidity, tomorrow, I will help him to leave a whole body and die in his face." Fu Xiaochen''s face was full of dimples and dimples, and the flickering candle light shone on his face, showing a sense of ferocity.


    He grinned coldly, and the whole room was quiet and strange, which made Fu Xiaochen suddenly have a strange feeling. He suddenly turned his head, and the dimple on his face suddenly froze, and his eyes widened.


    In the field of vision, the Seven Star Valley elder fell on the ground, and there was no breath of vitality on his body. Beside his body, there was a young man in black, with a smile hanging on his handsome face.


    "Master Fu Gu, your plan is very good, but it''s a pity that you think too well. It''s a bit out of touch with reality." The young man in black smiles and stares at Fu Xiaochen, but Fu Xiaochen feels a tingle in his scalp, and his whole body trembles violently.


    "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, what do you mean by that?" Fu Xiaochen took a few deep breaths and pulled out a smile.


    "I can hear the conversation between you two very clearly. Why do you still want to act like a fool?" Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, approached Fu Xiaochen step by step, and said in a slow voice: "however, even if you continue to act like a fool, it''s OK. From the very beginning, I knew that you were rebellious and full of scheming."


    Hum!


    When the words reached Fu Xiaochen''s ears, his face changed. His eyes at Chu Xingyun suddenly became cold. But soon, he was full of smiles again and said with a bitter smile: "Lord Luoyun Pavilion, is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chu Xingyun has gone to Fu Xiaochen, his eyes are low, and he looks at the ugly face. His voice is indifferent: "on that day, you gave me muyuan xuanjing, and made an alliance request. I knew that your desire for power is not under the Vatican without robbery, but you are more intelligent and more impervious than fanwuyue."


    "Ever since I left the Seven Star Valley, I have been watching you secretly. In the name of the alliance, you have arranged for your cronies to enter the million army and control the power of dispatch. You also intend to approach Chu Hu and Lu Ling and others. Do you think I don''t know all this?""Take muyuan xuanjing as a chip to become an ally of wanjian Pavilion, and then use my death feud with Jiuhan palace to clear all obstacles for you. Finally, you can command a million troops, take charge of six forces, and become the leader of the northern wasteland."


    "Master Fu Gu, your wishful thinking is really smart!"


    Every word was uttered from Chu Xingyun''s mouth. Every time he said it, Fu Xiaochen''s face was dignified. However, he did not speak from the beginning to the end. His face showed a wry smile, but his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons, and his spirit was quietly disappearing. He carefully explored his surroundings.


    "Master Fu, you don''t have to sneak around. Tonight, no one is here except my people, and no one knows your plan." At this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly said a sentence, so that Fu Xiaochen''s face finally changed. His heart beat violently and his pupils trembled wildly.


    "Among the millions of troops, there are many people from Seven Star Valley. Except for the insidious people who follow you, most of them are pure and good-natured. They only want to get rid of the name of the slave clan. If you suddenly die suddenly and have such a plot, it will lead to chaos in the army. Now that the war is coming, I don''t want to see this happen."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun sighed and said with a little melancholy: "that''s why today, I will specially support Su muzhao and Su Jingan. I don''t want them to know that their adoptive father, who has respected for more than 20 years, is actually a despicable person who deceives everyone for the sake of power."


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and fell on Fu Xiaochen again. There was no dignified expression on Fu Xiaochen''s face. The whole face was covered by ferocity and coldness. Stepping out, the magnificent momentum was oppressed like the tide.


    "Luo Yun, I admit, you are really brilliant. You just said it, and it is true. But one of your most stupid things is to overestimate your own strength!" Fu Xiaochen''s body, full of spiritual power gushed out, shrouding Chu Xingyun, and covering the whole chamber of secrets, completely isolating the outside world.


    At the same time, he was the triple breath of Nirvana, which suddenly doubled and rose to the four levels of nirvana. His hands were holding the nirvana Qi, and the sky dragon Guqin appeared there. The Dragon chanted and echoed in the sky. The golden light poured down, and the space was dyed with golden color!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1037

    The golden light filled every corner of the cultivation chamber, and the faint Qin rhyme continued to rise. It was ethereal and grand, invisible, but it really existed.


    "Luo Yun, you are just one person. You dare to come here. It seems that your purpose this time is to seek death?" Fu Xiaochen didn''t hide his killing intention at all. His face became ferocious. He said and laughed wildly.


    Fu Xiaochen is not afraid of Chu Xingyun. Even though he has amazing talent and countless adventures, Fu Xiaochen is still far behind him in terms of accomplishments and qualifications.


    What Fu Xiaochen was really afraid of was the many strong masters behind Chu Xingyun. He did not dare to underestimate any one of them. However, he never expected that Chu Xingyun came here alone tonight, and no one was following him.


    In this case, why should Fu Xiaochen be afraid?


    "Although my plan has been completely seen through by Luo Yun, judging from his words and deeds, he should not have told others. As long as I kill him, no one will know about it."


    "If other people investigate it, I can put everything on the head of Jiuhan palace. In this way, wanjian Pavilion and Jiuhan palace will become enemies completely, which will be more beneficial to me."


    In a flash, a sinister plan appeared in Fu Xiaochen''s mind. He gave out a bleak laugh, and his eyes moved slowly. However, he found that Chu Xingyun''s face did not show the fear and embarrassment he expected, as usual, calm and indifferent.


    "Even now, you are still pretending to be calm. However, it''s normal. In a short period of time, I promoted my cultivation to nirvana. It''s really shocking." Fu Xiaochen is full of light pick, looking at Chu Xingyun, very proud.


    In the face of Fu Xiaochen''s true face, Chu Xingyun disdained to smile and said, "after I help you drive away the golden insects, your boundary barriers will be loosened. As long as you do a little hard work, you will be able to successfully break through the boundary barriers. These days when I entered Mt. Mitian, you just grasped the opportunity and successfully entered the four fold Nirvana realm."


    "But after you were promoted, you didn''t tell anyone. Instead, you used some secret method to suppress cultivation to nirvana. I guess the reason why you did this is to play the role of pig and eat tiger, so as to gain the opportunity."


    "It''s a pity that the secret method you master is too crude. As soon as I stepped out of Mt. Mitian, I saw through all your disguises. It''s so ridiculous that I thought I cheated everyone. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Chu Xingyun sneered at Fu Xiaochen. With his cultivation experience and magical means, he found out Fu Xiaochen''s secret method without any effort. The reason why he didn''t expose it was that the time was not ripe.


    "You want to die!" Fu Xiaochen was infuriated by Chu Xingyun''s words. With a roar, the strong killing intention in his heart surged out. When he brushed his hand, the strings on the Tianlong Guqin trembled. The sound of the zither turned into a thundering dragon song, which was like a wave of water. He seemed to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    But at the same moment, the void was suddenly torn apart. In Fu Xiaochen''s field of vision, the dark sword light was surging, and each of them was as deep as an abyss, which seemed to contain the idea of killing. When accurately bombarded on the sound wave of the dragon, the two disappeared.


    "Who!" Fu Xiaochen suddenly turned back and saw four sharp figures behind Chu Xingyun. He was holding a sword. He was surrounded by purple and black light. He had an indescribable terrible feeling.


    "Luo Yun, you are just a mean person full of empty words. Just now you said that there was only one person coming. So, who are these four people sacred?" Fu Xiaochen sneered at him, but his face became extremely ugly. He was surprised to find that the breath of the four people in front of him was so strong that they were all Nirvana strong men.


    Seeing this, Fu Xiaochen bit his teeth and looked deeply at the four men. At this time, the candle flickered slightly, and the light of the fire shone on the four people, gradually reflecting the familiar and cold faces.


    Clunk!


    In a flash, Fu Xiaochen''s heart trembled fiercely. Suddenly, a cold air rushed to the forehead at the tail spine, and his voice trembled: "Brahma, Gu Fanxing, Lin Yuanli, and Gu Xuanfeng, how can it be you? Are you all dead?"


    Fu Xiaochen stepped back several times, and his face became pale as paper.


    He can be sure that these four people have died and died in the hands of Chu Xingyun. There are countless people who can testify. But why, the dead people, will appear here and become Chu Xingyun''s helper?


    "Luo Yun said just now that he is the only one who comes here tonight. Are they not people but ghosts?"


    Fu Xiaochen''s head is in a mess. He looks at the four Nirvana sword slaves and Chu Xingyun. He feels that the heaven and the earth are spinning, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "As a dying man, even if you know everything, it doesn''t make any sense, but you can rest assured that when you die, you will become one of them." At this time, the voice of Chu Xingyun suddenly sounded behind Fu Xiaochen, as if from the abyss of death. Every word and every sound made Fu Xiaochen feel numb on his scalp.


    He suddenly turned back, and what he saw was a dark Epee surrounded by the light of a terrible sword. The sword light was oppressed, without a blade, but extremely heavy. It was like an eternal mountain, and his body and soul began to tremble."Tianlong Guqin!" Fu Xiaochen gritted his teeth and wanted to use the Tianlong Guqin to resist the black hole epee. However, the Tianlong Guqin in the void had been bound by four Nirvana sword slaves, and the sword light was heavily imprisoned. However, Fu Xiaochen could not make any movement as he urged him.


    "Die." Chu Xingyun uttered his words again, like a cold and heartless declaration of death.


    The sound of roaring sounds, the black hole Epee is pressed down, and the space is cracked with fine marks. The dark sword light touches the ground, and the earth trembles. The terrifying sword power sweeps away, destroying the whole courtyard and turning it into a ruin.


    Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed, lightly suspended under the sky of the night. Behind him, four Nirvana sword slaves stood, silent, motionless, still blowing black robes by the night wind.


    "The last hidden danger has been cleared, and tomorrow is the final day of decisive battle." Chu Xingyun palms over, and brings Fu Xiaochen''s body into the inner space. However, his eyes have been staring at the Jiuhan peak in the distance, and constantly flash past Sha Nian and Yi mang.


    After a long time, he turned away and disappeared in the thick night. However, his thoughts of killing and perseverance did not disappear for a long time.


    When the East is white, a touch of thin morning light down, tearing the deep night, but also lighting up the humble snow city, highlighting the arrival of a new day.


    Inside and outside the snow city, countless figures have already gathered. Everyone is looking up at a line of people in the void, and their faces are full of hope.


    Chu Xingyun stood at the head of the crowd. He gazed at the rising sun, glanced at Lu Qingyao behind him and said, "how are things handled?"


    "All the traitors in the Seven Star Valley have been killed according to the master''s command. The whole process is very hidden, and no one has found it. Even if someone investigates, the final result will point to Jiuhan palace." Lu Qingyao responded in a cold voice, the voice was subtle and only two people could hear it.


    After hearing this, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, his eyes slowly moved away, and he looked again at the warm sun on the sky. In his deep eyes, the red color bloomed one after another. The whole person seemed to be turned into a sword, extremely sharp, and was waiting to rise up from the sky.


    "It''s time. Let''s go." Chu Xingyun takes a deep breath. Behind him, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong are three people. Their bodies are one shock, and their bodies are also blooming.


    Four people, eight eyes, distant looking ahead of the nine cold peak.


    At this moment, the war will break out completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1038

    Jiuhan peak is covered with snow and frost. Even if there is sunlight pouring down, there is still a chilling chill everywhere. There is no shadow of grass and trees, and there are no animals living in the mountain. It is like a frost hell.


    On the path leading to the peak, Chu Xingyun, Mo Wanggong, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong are walking here, stepping out step by step, making a dull sound, which is so clear at this moment.


    On the top of their heads, there are fierce ghost images of soldiers floating in the air, suppressing thousands of dark ice patterns. The former is vigorous, the latter is cold and gloomy, and they strike each other in a clever way to form a balance.


    Four people, two formations, a snowy mountain, and the sound of not rushing and not slowing down, everything, showing a strong sense of determination.


    "Boy, did you solve Fu Xiaochen secretly last night?" All of a sudden, Lin Tianchong''s voice sounded slowly, which made the solidified atmosphere feel relaxed and not so depressed.


    "Fu Xiaochen is cunning by nature. At the beginning, he was kept in order to draw snakes out of the cave and completely wipe out the remnant party forces. Now that the war is approaching, he must not stay." Chu Xingyun is not surprised at Lin Tianchong''s discovery, and his voice is very quiet.


    "How do you explain to Su Jingan and Su muzhao?" Lin Tianchong continued to ask in a casual tone. Although his voice was relaxed, his whole body was still tense. Obviously, the dignified atmosphere of the war could not be easily seen by him, and he was constantly adjusting his state.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and looked at Lin Tianchong. He said with a faint smile, "I have arranged for Chu Hu and Qing Yao to deal with these matters. The death of Fu Xiaochen will eventually point to the Jiuhan palace. After the war, I will send people to publicize it secretly, and erect a statue for Fu Xiaochen in the Seven Star Valley, so as to pacify the mood of Seven Star Valley."


    "After all, for the people of Seven Star Valley, they don''t know Fu Xiaochen''s true temperament. If we tell the truth, it will not be good for anyone. On the contrary, it will only lead to endless disputes and fighting."


    "You do this mainly to appease Su muzhao and Su Jingan. Am I right?" Lin Tianchong laughs and sees through Chu Xingyun''s real idea.


    Lin Tianchong and Chu Xingyun had a lot of intersection along the way from Liuyun imperial dynasty. Although he still could not see through Chu Xingyun completely, he knew Chu Xingyun''s temperament: pay attention to love and keep his promise.


    With the strength of wanjian Pavilion now, a Seven Star Valley will not be taken seriously. Even if Fu Xiaochen is killed by force and then suppressed by force, it is all right.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun dealt with Fu Xiaochen in this way was to understand Su Mu Zhao and Su Jing''an, who were close friends of Chu Xingyun''s two generations. In any case, he did not want to see them grieved.


    Hearing Lin Tianchong''s words, Chu Xingyun still just laughed, raised his head, looked at the increasingly close top of Jiuhan peak, and vomited: "maybe, it''s just that if we lose this battle, no matter what I do or what I prepare in secret, everything will become meaningless. Only when we win, can we have a future."


    Language down, the three people around the pace of stagnation for a while, eyes become deep.


    Lin Tianchong took a deep look at Chu Xingyun. Then he lowered his head and gazed at the Huang ware claw cover on his palm. He didn''t have a good airway: "I wanted to ease the atmosphere. Just a word from you made me do useless work. Can''t you let me save snacks?"


    "What''s more, Lin Tianchong galloped in the northern wilderness for many years, and finally got an imperial ware. I don''t want to give it to Jiuhan palace in vain."


    With that, Lin Tianchong rolled his eyes to Chu Xingyun. His expression immediately made the other three laugh. The dignified color in his eyes disappeared completely.


    "It''s late. Let''s speed up." Chu Xingyun Mu looked at Lin Tianchong with gratitude, took a deep breath and said again.


    The voice dropped, and the people nodded heavily, all of them accelerated their pace. Every step was so decisive, and their eyes twinkled with the idea of winning.


    Soon, a group of four people came to the nine cold palace.


    The ancestral gate, which has existed for thousands of years, is actually empty at the moment. In addition to the howling cold wind and countless ice palace, there is no shadow at all, and there is a breath of fear that makes people suffocate.


    Chu Xingyun just glanced around him. He took his eyes back, stepped out, and went on walking straight towards the top of Jiuhan peak.


    When the four people came to the mountainside, they stopped at the same time. The atmosphere around them suddenly changed and became more frozen and cold.


    In the view, there is a very wide square, almost across the whole mountainside, leaving only a narrow mountain road leading to the top of Jiuhan peak.


    In the square, standing a line of figures, a total of 18 people, a blue Lin Bingli in which.


    These people, of course, are the eighteen elders of Jiuhan palace.


    In terms of real cultivation, they are the Yin and Yang levels. However, with the blessing of the great array of cold souls, they all emit Nirvana Qi. Eighteen people have a strong breath, which is so terrible that they almost freeze this space.


    "The last time you ran away, you are lucky. This time, even if it''s the immortal Dara, you don''t want to save the dog''s life!" As soon as Lin Bingli opened his mouth, he directly and angrily scolded Chu Xingyun, which was ferocious and murderous.As soon as she spoke, the other 17 elders of the nine cold palace stood up beside her. Everyone''s breath was extremely violent, with a strong desire to kill.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were still calm. He looked at the 18 top strong men in front of him. Without any waves, he just turned his head slowly and said to Lin Tianchong and others, "you can climb the peak first. Here, I can handle it alone."


    Boom!


    A short sentence fell into the ears of the elder of Jiuhan palace, but it was like a thunderbolt from the sky. Eighteen people were stunned. Their eyes were wide open, and they thought they had heard things.


    Chu Xingyun, who has only six levels of yin and Yang, wants to face them directly?


    "I admit, you do have some means, but if you want to face the eighteen of us, you are looking for death!" Lin Bingli is also a curse, the other 17 people are also angry eyes cold look at Chu Xingyun, feel that they have been underestimated.


    Even, they all felt that Chu Xingyun''s remark was probably just a nonsense just to irritate them. This son is so cunning that he can never have a good end!


    In a flash, eighteen elders of the nine cold palace had their own thoughts in their minds.


    However, just after these thoughts came to light, Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong nodded to Chu Xingyun. Without saying anything, they directly stepped forward and walked towards the mountain road behind the square, leaving Chu Xingyun alone to face the eighteen Nirvana!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1039

    "Do it, stop them!"


    After a short period of astonishment, Lin Bingli suddenly comes back to his senses. He steps lightly and makes a low drinking sound.


    Boom!


    In the void, it seems that there is a statue of frost stars falling, and they are rushing towards Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue. At the same time, invisible sound waves shake the sky and leave.


    "Nothingness shock wave - counter sword!" At the moment Lin Bingli opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun seemed to have foreseen it. The empty God stepped out in a flash, as if a ghost appeared in front of her. The black hole Epee appeared, and it was cut out against the sword. The nihilistic shock wave made a magnificent roar.


    This sword, which can be called perfect, can resist all attacks of Lin Bingli, and block a passage for Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, so that they can safely step into the mountain path.


    "Your opponent is me." Chu Xingyun''s smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his voice made the rest of the elders of Jiuhan palace burst into fierce anger and stepped out one after another. Just that piercing chill, he cut off the void and wanted to kill Chu Xingyun instantly.


    However, as soon as they started to do so, in their field of vision, taking Chu Xingyun''s body as the center, there were a lot of fierce black shadows rushing out. Each of them emitted a terrible atmosphere, which forced the cold feeling in the space to be scared.


    "How can there be so many strong men?" All the elders of Jiuhan palace were stunned. They were surprised to find that all of them were top-notch experts. There were ninety-five of them. Ninety of them were in the realm of yin and Yang, and five were in Nirvana. Such a line-up was extremely terrifying.


    Chu Xingyun ignored these nine cold palace elders, turned his head and said to the three people in the rear: "three, everything is done according to the plan. After I deal with these people, I will join you immediately."


    "Good." The three nodded, and the moment they looked back, their bodies flashed and disappeared in the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    When the three men left, five Nirvana sword slaves and ten yin-yang sword slaves entered the mountain road together. Their figures disappeared quickly and rushed to the top of Jiuhan peak.


    "Damn it, keep going!" Seeing this, an elder of Jiuhan palace immediately wanted to stop Lin Tianchong, Wu Jingxue and others. But she had not yet done so. She suddenly felt a flower in front of her, and Chu Xingyun''s upright figure had already appeared in front of her, blocking the whole mountain road.


    "As I said, your opponent is me. Why, all of them are deaf?" Chu Xingyun sank his eyes, and the black hole Epee was raised. Behind him, eighty yin-yang sword slaves held their swords high at the same time. The light of the sword was scattered, and the whole mountain road was destroyed by Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    The faces of a group of nine cold palace elders suddenly solidified. This son looked down on them first, then acted strangely. Now they are still so rampant that people can''t guess. They look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    "It''s just a few ignorant people. Since they want to climb the summit, let them go." At this time, Lin Bingli stood up again, his mouth spit out crisp voice, but his eyes were still staring at Chu Xingyun.


    "Elder Lin, is this something wrong?" An elder of Jiuhan palace was surprised. They were ordered by the night blood clothes to guard the hillside. How could they let more than ten people climb to the top of the mountain.


    "In the ancient language, the king should be captured before the thief is captured. As long as the Chu Xingyun is killed, all problems can be solved easily." Lin Bingli''s voice is absolute, with an unquestionable sense, and continues: "what''s more, it''s just a dozen people. Even if you climb the top of the mountain, you can''t lift any waves. You''ll die in vain."


    After listening to this, many elders of Jiuhan Palace are secretly sensible and reasonable. You should know that there are two vice palace masters stationed on the top of the peak. The strength of those two people has reached the level of half step Martial Emperor. They are extremely poor, and the whole northern wasteland is hard to defeat.


    In contrast, they are more worried about the mysterious young man in front of them. As long as they can catch him or kill him on the spot, the battle will be over.


    After trying to understand this, all the elders of Jiuhan palace raised their heads and looked in the direction of Chu Xingyun. However, Chu Xingyun looked at them with a sneer, shook his head, and said in a sneering voice: "the eighteen of you have indeed reached Nirvana state with the blessing of the great array of ten thousand cold spirits. However, your foundation is shallow, and you can''t give full play to the real strength of Nirvana strongmen ¡£¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s a bit of a fantasy to have you sentenced me to death on the basis of the eighteen of you and the ancient array of 3000 cold stars?" Chu Xingyun said, while scanning around, eyes deep, already see through everything.


    Clunk!


    As the last voice dropped, a group of nine cold palace elders'' expressions became extremely wonderful. Lin Bingli''s heart beat violently, completely forgetting what she had just said, and said in a voice, "how can you know the ancient array of three thousand cold stars?"


    With that, a commotion came faintly from the void covered with frost. Taking the broad square as the center, countless array patterns loomed around, and a huge spiritual array was enveloped.


    There are as many as 3000 eyes in this spirit array. Each eye is a disciple of Jiuhan palace. Standing 3000 meters away, it condenses into a cold star. It releases an extremely terrible chill. It is hidden but not exposed, and it is just like a cold blade hidden in the dark, which makes people unable to defend.


    "The ancient array of three thousand cold stars is the inheriting array of Jiuhan palace, ranking at seven levels. This array is not a grand array for protecting the clan, but a pure killing array. With 3000 heavenly spirits as the eye of the array, it stands on the mountainside. Once this array is opened, the cold star will fall and kill people in the invisible. Even those who are strong in Nirvana will be killed on the spot."Chu Xingyun flicked the black hole heavy sword lightly. A melodious sword chanted and vibrated, tearing off the frost that enveloped the whole void. The ancient array of 3000 cold stars was also fully exposed, and his eyes were swept, and his mouth was full of dimples.


    The nine cold palace of the last generation was very mysterious, even Chu Xingyun didn''t know it very well. However, he once stepped into the Jiuhan palace as a guest, and was not unfamiliar with some of its secrets.


    This ancient array of three thousand cold stars has been clearly perceived by him since he stepped into Jiuhan peak. Moreover, he is also very clear that this array will be set up in Jiuhan palace in today''s war.


    Seeing the confident smile on Chu Xingyun''s face, a group of nine cold palace elders were in a panic. They felt that they were completely seen through by Chu Xingyun. Their expression became ugly and their mind was also a burst of confusion.


    "Calm down, don''t fall into this son''s plot." Lin Bingli gave them a light drink again. However, seeing her halberd finger, she said in a cold voice: "this son is mostly playing tricks and trying to disturb our mind. Even if he knows the three thousand cold star ancient array, how about immediately urging the big array to kill it on the spot!"


    Lin Bingli had suffered several losses of Chu Xingyun. She had already become extremely cautious. She raised her hand high, but heard a sneer coming over, especially harsh.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun standing in place, he looked at Lin Bingli with a kind of look at an idiot. He said, "Lin Bingli, since I know the existence of the three thousand cold star ancient array, I also know that you will urge this array. Do you still naive think that I will not have any preparation, just stand here to kill you?"


    Chu Xingyun shakes his head again and reaches out his right hand to make a clear ring finger.


    Whew, whew


    Almost at the same moment, 80 yin-yang sword slaves swept up the sky behind him. The force of heaven and earth bloomed and the momentum was magnificent. The terrible sound of clattering was like a vast ocean crushing the heaven and earth. Every trace of the force of heaven and earth hovered behind Chu Xingyun, touching the habitat of the dead. It was ignited in an instant, turning the place into a dark green color, ferocious and terrifying.


    In addition, these flames touch the cold stars in the void and make a hissing hum. They neither collide nor annihilate. They are so stuck in the void, making the ancient array of 3000 cold stars extremely rigid and unable to stimulate half a minute!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1040

    Eighteen elders of Jiuhan palace and 3000 disciples of Jiuhan palace raised their heads and gazed at the rigid scene in the void. Their faces were pale because of shock.


    The ancient array of 3000 cold stars is the inheritance array of Jiuhan palace. Its power is terrible, and it has killed countless strong men. At present, this array has just been put into use, and it has been forcibly contained by Chu Xingyun. It can''t motivate half of it.


    "With my current strength, it is not difficult to break down the 3000 cold star ancient array by force, but it is very simple to contain it. After all, the person who controls this array is not night blood clothes." Chu Xingyun''s subtle taunt of the eighteen nine cold palace elders made their faces more ugly and their hearts angry and angry.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s words are reasonable.


    Because of the soul of millions of soldiers, the night blood clothes dare not take the risk, otherwise, as long as the great array of cold spirit is broken, then waiting for them, will be an endless army of wolves and tigers.


    Even though the Jiuhan palace is rich and incomparable, it can not resist the tide. Therefore, night blood clothes can''t make a move, and can''t host the big array. This makes Chu Xingyun win the first chance.


    "We can kill you on the spot without the help of the palace master." Lin Bingli waved his hands, behind him, the ancient door covered with heavy frost emerged, spurting out the powerful force of sealing.


    She stares at Chu Xingyun coldly, but she says in her mouth: "ladies and gentlemen, although this dark green flame can contain the ancient array of 3000 cold stars, the fundamental source of these flames comes from the power of the heaven and earth of the 80 strong Yin and Yang people, and it can''t last long. In other words, the boy is just pretending to be calm and not enough to be afraid."


    "Do it. Don''t talk to him more, or you will fall into his trap."


    After saying this, Lin Bingli took the initiative to step in front of Chu Xingyun. He released his cold power to suppress and kill Chu Xingyun.


    At that moment, Chu Xingyun did not have any action, he felt more than a dozen breathtaking Nirvana breath oppressed on his body, trying to crush him, and made his breath tremble.


    But only in this way, his dark eyes are still filled with the light of the extremely tyrannical evil way. His intention of war is burning and his intention of killing is vertical and horizontal. It seems that he really incarnates as a demon.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Bingli urged him. Suddenly, he felt cold. The rest of the nine cold palace elders also started to kill Chu Xingyun, as if to smash Chu Xingyun with one move.


    "Empty God''s quick step!" Chu Xingyun flashed by, the dark purple light bloomed, his body completely disappeared, those terrorist attacks bombarded in the air, startled bursts of cold wind, and even the square was shaking violently.


    "This seems to be some kind of weird body method, which is extremely fast. As long as we lock around each other, we can stop this son''s Secret attack." A nine cold palace elder immediately said that she was also good at body method, and soon thought of restraint methods.


    "That''s a good thing to say, but it''s a pity that you won''t have another chance to speak." At the same moment, Chu Xingyun''s body appeared in front of the elder of Jiuhan palace. His eyes were staring at each other''s eyes, and he was wantonly gushing out the idea of killing heaven.


    "Get out of here!" The elder of Jiuhan palace was shocked, but soon recovered from the shock. He took out a long sword and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s chest. The frightful cold broke out like a volcano and sealed everything, including the power of heaven and earth on Chu Xingyun.


    The nine cold palace elder''s accomplishments are the lowest among the 18. Even with the blessing of the ten thousand cold soul array, it is just a nirvana, and she can''t shake the black hole epee. However, she also knows this well. Although the sword is pierced, it''s just a virtual sword. Her body withdraws wildly to widen the distance.


    But just as she was secretly planning, Chu Xingyun swept away his body and kept holding up his sword. He kept approaching the elder of Jiuhan palace, which made his heart tremble wildly.


    "Are you crazy?" The elder of Jiuhan palace yelled and tried to push back Chu Xingyun. However, Chu Xingyun was still approaching. Her left arm swayed and took the initiative to meet the king''s long sword, while her right arm forcibly waved the black hole epee. A million elephants burst into the elder''s mind and nibbled at her last trace of ideas.


    "Help me!" The nine cold palace chief roared. At the moment, she looked at Chu Xingyun. She felt a kind of fear. Chu Xingyun fought to get hurt and wanted to kill her.


    Other Jiuhan palace elders didn''t expect Chu Xingyun to be like this. After a short absence of consciousness, they had to rescue them. However, they had just done so. The light of the sword, which represented the death of the black hole, had fallen down. The blood mist exploded and a headless corpse with residual temperature fell from the air.


    "Elder Bingxin, dead?" In the rear, 3000 Jiuhan palace disciples widened their eyes. The battle had just begun, and an elder of Jiuhan palace died in Chu Xingyun''s hands. It was so fast that they could not react.


    They were shocked by Gong xingchu''s sword, but they were forced to retreat.


    This sword is purely for killing.


    Sword out, kill!


    "Die!" At this moment, a cold ghost claw directly emerged from the void, carrying the spirit of Nirvana, and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s skin from the back. Even if Chu Xingyun had a black gold body, he was seized with a large amount of blood.Almost at the same moment, the roaring sound sounded. On the ghost''s claw, a strong cold air broke out, which forced Chu Xingyun''s back into his body to freeze his spirit sea completely.


    "My ghost claw Wu Ling, can freeze everything, boy, you are dead!" A nine cold palace elder said to Chu Xingyun yinzhe. However, in response to her, it was not Chu Xingyun''s face of fear, but a flame of death.


    Whoa!


    Chu Xingyun and the elder of Jiuhan Palace are very close. The flame of death is swift and violent. The latter can''t avoid it. When his body touches the flame, the dead''s habitat trembles wildly and falls directly on the chest of the elder of Jiuhan palace.


    The dark green fire was blooming and swaying in the void. The hissing fire made the people''s scalp numb. At the entrance, the body of the elder of Jiuhan palace was deprived of all vitality and turned into a corpse. It fell to the ground, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Sixteen more." Chu Xingyun hands a probe, removed the dead of the habitat of the dead flame, spit out a whisper in his mouth.


    In this short moment, he forcibly killed two nine cold palace elders, but as a price, his spiritual power consumption was huge, and his back and left arm were injured, the blood hole was ferocious, and the blood was boiling hot.


    But for these injuries, Chu Xingyun ignored, still holding up the black hole Epee in his hand, step by step, killing intention.


    Today''s war is too important. It is about the success or failure of the overall situation. How dare Chu Xingyun have any reservation? Even if he is seriously injured, even if the spirit sea is exhausted, he will not let go of any chance to kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1041

    "It seems that we all underestimated his determination." The crowd stares at Chu Xingyun. The latter is like a killing demon with a sword in his hand and his whole body is stained with blood. He is determined to kill, completely crush all the people and frighten the whole world.


    As Chu Xingyun said just now, even though a group of elders of Jiuhan palace have raised their strength to Nirvana level with the blessing of Wan Han Bing soul array, their real state is still Yin and Yang.


    Nirvana strong, each promotion, can lead to heaven and earth thunder, thus refining the flesh and blood and soul sea, so that the body has been transformed, strength will also have a qualitative leap.


    Many elders of Jiuhan palace have never accepted the thunder robbery. Although they are strong in strength, they are not as strong as nirvana. How can they resist Chu Xingyun''s inevitable sword.


    "More than ten of us can kill this man, but we have to pay a heavy price. It''s better to turn our spearhead to the 80 strong men of yin and Yang. As long as we can re activate the ancient array of 3000 cold stars, this son can easily kill him." Lin Bingli''s mind is sharp, knowing that Chu Xingyun is difficult to deal with, his eyes turn to 80 Yin and Yang Sword slaves.


    This time, they didn''t dare to delay, so they immediately took action. The cold wind roared past, and they immediately trapped more than ten Yin and Yang Sword slaves.


    "Kill!" Lin Bingli drinks again, and the force of calming and sealing comes out like a raging wave of the river of heaven, and rushes to more than ten Yin and Yang Sword slaves with the speed of thunder.


    At the same time, a huge and long glacier appeared in the void, melted by the ice, and fell with a faint chill. The sound of click came out, and the bodies of more than ten yin-yang sword slaves were frozen.


    "Chu Xingyun''s methods emerge in endlessly, but those yin-yang people are far less than Chu Xingyun. Elder Bingli is so intelligent that he can think of this point." When the disciples of Jiuhan palace saw this scene, they couldn''t help cheering. If they killed Chu Xingyun, they would lose a lot. But if they killed these yin-yang sword slaves, they would be able to control the 3000 cold star ancient array again.


    As long as the ancient array of 3000 cold stars can be activated again, with the power of seven levels of ancient array and the hand of a group of nine cold palace elders, it will be much easier to kill Chu Xingyun and avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Puff, puff, puff


    A series of light noises were heard, and more than ten elders of Jiuhan palace made a terrible move. Thousands of ice and snow spears fell down and directly pierced the body of yin and Yang Sword slaves. Then the cold air burst out, freezing their bodies and breaking them into ice chips at any time.


    "It''s done!" Lin Bingli was overjoyed and couldn''t help but shout with joy. But at this moment, in her vision, the bodies of more than ten yin-yang sword slaves suddenly burst into bursts of strange light, full of violent terrorist power.


    "After being stabbed by a spear, how can these people detonate the spirit sea?" Lin Bingli was stunned, but she soon regained her composure and said in a loud voice: "it''s scattered. Each of them resists with the spirit of nirvana. The spirit sea of the people of yin and Yang explodes, which can''t do us much harm at all."


    Lin Bingli deliberately raised her tone and was filled with disdain. However, as soon as her voice fell, Chu Xingyun said in a voice: "you resist with nirvana, and you are not afraid of the spirit sea exploding. However, those disciples of Jiuhan palace behind you may have to fear the violent amount."


    Clunk!


    This is like an invisible heavy hammer. It hits the heart of the elders of Jiuhan palace. They scream loudly. Just as they make a sound, the more than ten yin-yang sword slaves who need to explode themselves are like meteors flying across the void and toward the disciples of Jiuhan palace. They are shining like the sun, reflecting the faces of fear and ignorance.


    "No!" Lin Bingli roared, and she did, and more than ten elders of Jiuhan Palace also did. However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t stop the complete outbreak of spiritual power.


    In an instant, the terrible power soared into the sky and the aura was furious. All the disciples of Jiuhan palace were in the realm of heaven and spirit. They were not weak, but not strong. In front of this force, they had no resistance at all.


    Each violent streamer is like a merciless talisman, reaping a living life crazily. There, it is like a slaughterhouse. In addition to the raging spiritual storm, it is the blood and flesh mutilation, rolling and sweeping into the wind, sending out a pungent smell of blood, which dyed the earth and the void red.


    Some disciples of Jiuhan palace tried to escape and turned around, but they were pierced by the light of the spirit. Some of them were pierced in their limbs and were not dead, but fell into the pool of blood. They were dyed red with blood and gave out a shrill and shrill voice.


    In this case, they were unable to curse Chu Xingyun. They were afraid that a spiritual light representing death would fall down on their heads. It was too frightening for them to escape from this land of right and wrong.


    "You beast, how dare you kill my Jiuhan palace disciple!" Lin Bingli and the other nine Han Palace elders were shaking with old age. The death of more than a dozen yin-yang sword slaves did not bring them any joy, but only anger and chill.


    The self explosion of the more than ten Yin and Yang Sword slaves was too sudden and too fast. Neither they nor the disciples of Jiuhan palace could respond.


    In the short time just now, more than 500 people were killed and injured by Jiuhan palace disciples. The atmosphere of fear once eroded their spirits. What''s more, because of the heavy casualties of the disciples, the ancient array of 3000 cold stars could not be urged again."Don''t worry. Today, I will kill anyone who obstructs me from rescuing Liuxiang. You will never feel lonely on your way to the netherworld." Chu Xingyun shook his clothes and clothes and scattered the blood on his body. He did not feel any heartache because of the damage of more than ten Yin and Yang Sword slaves.


    The black hole Epee is lifted again. Behind Chu Xingyun, more than 60 yin-yang sword slaves are standing in the air. Among the cold and merciless black eyes, the pale faces with different expressions are reflected.


    "Do it!" More than 60 Yin and Yang Sword slaves rushed into the crowd. When they met the disciples of Jiuhan palace and fought with each other, they burst into the sea of spirits by themselves. It was like a pure killing machine.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also rushed out.


    Buzz!


    On the Wanxiang arm armor, five colors of the original light bloomed, lingering in Chu Xingyun''s whole body. The sword light was terrible. In addition, the flame of death that destroyed everything. Anyone who met it would die. They met a group of nine cold palace elders with a frantic attitude of fearing nothing.


    In a flash, the broad square on the mountainside became chaotic, with blood and roar, corpses and roaring, echoing in the void for a long time.


    The scene of the war, to the extreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1042

    The bloody battle in the square is more and more bloody and tragic. The roar of earth shaking makes the whole Jiuhan peak tremble, the ice palace shakes, and the earth cracks. Even at the top of the mountain, you can clearly feel it.


    On the mountain road leading to the top of the mountain, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong are flying at full speed. The biting cold wind blows at them. Before they touch their bodies, they are evaporated by their powerful spiritual power.


    A line of 18 people, speechless, a fiery determination, in the eyes of wanton circulation.


    Buzz!


    The frost in front of them was torn apart and the light was released. A group of 18 people finally crossed the long mountain road and slowly fell down to the top of Jiuhan peak.


    The coldness here is even more serious. The void is covered with frost and dark ice patterns, which makes the spiritual power of heaven and earth taint with a light sense of coldness. People who are not in the realm of yin and yang can not wait for a long time, and they will be frozen into ice sculptures at any time.


    "She is the night blood dress?" Lin Tianchong stood in the first place. As soon as his foot touched the ground, he looked straight ahead and began to look at it carefully.


    In his field of vision, the whole top of Jiuhan peak is quite open, and a huge stone platform stands in the central position. The whole body is cold and white, and breathes out the chill of the people.


    On the stone platform, there was an old woman, dressed in snow robes. Her breath was like the cold wind, cold and merciless. She was closing her eyes, motionless, as if she had integrated into the cold weather.


    "When I see the palace master, I don''t salute. How dare you At this time, a cold voice came. In front of the stone platform, a middle-aged beautiful woman in white was standing there. Her eyes were so cold that she stabbed Lin Tianchong.


    Beside the beautiful woman in white, there was also a middle-aged woman in black, with the same gloomy face, ferocious and murderous, which was sharper than a sword.


    "As expected, as Chu Xingyun said, the eighteen elders were on the mountainside, and the two vice palace masters were standing on the top of the mountain. Judging from their accomplishments, they were Nirvana realm. However, the fluctuation of spiritual power from their bodies reached the level of half step Emperor Wu, which could give out the unique willpower of the powerful emperor." Wu Jing blood step forward, eyes at the front of the two people, a strong sense of war.


    "A group of humble ants dare to point at us and die!" The beautiful woman in white continued to open her mouth. On her hand, she had grasped a silver shuttle. On the edge of the shuttle, there was a sense of killing and coldness.


    As for the beautiful woman in black, a silver needle appeared between her fingers, which had a mysterious blood color, as if it was cast from the blood of countless creatures.


    At the same time, they meet Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue. The terror of the half step emperor of Wu oppresses the void, making Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue frown tightly and subconsciously step back.


    "A mole ant is a mole ant, and it can only show off for a while." The beautiful woman in white has a mean voice. Seeing that Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue have stepped back half a step, her manner is even more proud, and she will continue to press. But at this time, an old and hoarse voice came from behind her, saying, "both of you will step back for the time being."


    Hearing this, the two immediately stopped, and even the breath on their bodies were collected. They turned around and bowed deeply to the night blood clothes and said, "yes, my subordinate."


    After that, they went back to the edge of the stone platform, one left and one right, quietly guarding the night''s blood clothes, but their eyes were still staring at Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong. Their disdain and thoughts of killing melted into their eyes.


    "Brahma, Gu Fanxing, Lin Yuanli, Gu Xuanfeng, and Fu Xiaochen, the leaders of the five forces, are all here, and the ten strong men of yin and Yang behind you seem to come from the five forces. These people who should have died are standing in front of me intact. If this strange and unpredictable situation, it should be the hands of Chu Xingyun?"


    Night blood clothes slowly stand up, muddy eyes look forward, eyes are surprised, doubt, but more is curious, has been staring at 15 black hole sword slaves.


    The dead people can not only come back from the dead, but also drive them at will, which makes the deep heart of night blood clothes burst out strong greed, and the whole person is even more gloomy and ferocious.


    "No matter what, no matter how you get that answer, it will not affect you. If so, why ask?" Mo Wang Gong replied in a flat tone. His indifference made his eyes tremble fiercely. He was surprised to find that the man in front of him had a trace of ancient flavor, as if from tens of thousands of years ago.


    At this moment, the cold feeling in night Xueshang''s eyes gradually dissipated, and he even gave out a laugh and said, "Chu Xingyun has spent all his efforts to save Shuishui Xiang and let his husband and wife get together. This is just a dispensable thing for you. If you don''t realize it, you will even die here."


    "If you are willing to change your position and give up today''s war, I will never embarrass you, and I can make an exception and let you become guest ministers of Jiuhan palace and enjoy endless cultivation resources."


    "The good intentions of the palace master help us." Before ye Xueshang''s words were finished, Mo Wanggong interrupted directly. He turned his head and looked at Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue. He calmly said: "we have been entrusted by others to be loyal to others. Since we have agreed to Chu Xingyun, even if we fight for our lives, we should abide by our promise. Otherwise, even if we can live, we will have a hard conscience all day long. What''s more, this world is the world of people If you don''t own the night blood clothes, you alone can''t represent the people in the world. ""Hard conscience?"


    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s words, ye Xueshang couldn''t help laughing. She looked like a devil and said: "in this world, only force is supreme. As long as you can become a master, everything in the world is just like a butcher''s smoke. Even three-year-old children clearly understand this truth. Now, you talk to me about conscience and the world''s life. It''s a bit pretentious for you to talk to me about conscience and the world''s life?"


    "Or do you all have a handle on Chu Xingyun, so you have to obey his orders?"


    Ye Xueshang is full of fun. Looking at the three people in front of her, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong smile with disdain, while Mo Wanggong shakes his head and looks at ye Xueshang with a kind of look at the poor man: "don''t believe in love, don''t read righteousness, don''t keep promises, forget your heart. If you live in this world like this, what''s the difference between you and death?"


    "What are you talking about?" Night blood clothes are full of banter eyes a shudder, the whole face becomes incomparably gloomy.


    However, Mo Wang Gong was not afraid of the cold look of the night blood clothes. He was still so indifferent. He stepped on his feet lightly, and his voice suddenly became magnificent. He enunciated: "set up a battle!"


    As the words fell, Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong climbed into the sky. At the same time, 15 black hole sword slaves also sprang up. The 18 people suddenly poured out the powerful spiritual power and gathered together.


    The roaring sound came out, and the void trembled, as if there were ten thousand heavy waves beating on the Jiuhan peak, which made the stone platform on the top of the peak shake violently. The eighteen spiritual powers were constantly rising, forming a towering array full of mysterious inscriptions. In the array, it seemed that there was a faint domineering laughter coming out and reverberating in the void.


    This laughter is inhuman and domineering. It is also full of ferocity and madness, just like the laughter of demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1043

    Laughter more and more clear, again and again, clear reverberated in the ears of people, even the cold wind trembled because of laughter, frost swaying, vaguely sketched a floating figure in the void.


    The figure was a ferocious demon with five heads and ten arms. Though his face could not be seen clearly, it sent out a strong demonic effect. Once it appeared, it was as if the heaven and earth were completely solidified.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    When the blood red devil light poured down, raoshi''s two vice palace masters were astonished. At the next moment, they saw 15 black hole sword slaves running to the devil''s figure, but their bodies did not move.


    "What is this for?" Looking at the scene in front of her eyes, the beautiful woman in white suddenly felt suffocated.


    As soon as her voice dropped, her voice suddenly rang. The ferocious devil moved. Her ten arms reached out and five songs twisted. All of them burst out a suction force and captured the black hole sword slave in his body.


    Roar!


    A magic roar suddenly bloomed.


    Suddenly, the ferocious devil''s arm slowly dissipated the power of heaven and earth, while the devil''s head was the breath of Nirvana, which condensed into three wisps of blood, which were poured into the bodies of Wu Jing Xue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong.


    At the moment of blood light entering the body, the three people''s bodies trembled violently, and the pupils in their eyes changed. They were suddenly carrying a wisp of magic, and the breath of their bodies was soaring, stirring the void into chaos, just like the descendant of a demon.


    "What a strange array!" The woman in black, who had been silent, finally spoke. She looked up at the ferocious demons in the void, and then looked at the three people whose breath had suddenly changed. Her expression was a burst of amazement.


    Beside her, the beautiful woman in white also expressed astonishment. She was completely shocked by this scene.


    As the vice masters of Jiuhan palace, they are far superior to ordinary people in terms of insight and vision. The spirit array in front of them is too strange. The ferocious demon God is actually a spirit array heart. Besides, they have no array eyes and patterns, which are unheard of.


    What''s more, under the bath of blood light, the strength of Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong is soaring, especially Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, who are not under them.


    "Ten people of yin and yang are bound to their arms and are crazy to absorb the power of heaven and earth. Five Nirvana people are trapped in their heads and are constantly extracting the power of nirvana to combine the two forces into one. Finally, the demon God breathes out strange red light, so that the strength of the three people can be improved. This array is totally contrary to the ordinary spiritual array."


    Night Xueshang also looked up at the void, calm face, suddenly flashed a trace of surprise, such a strange spirit array, she is the first time to see, with the original strength of the martial arts as the medium, so as to forcibly improve the strength, this array, can be called a magic array.


    In fact, what ye Xueshang thought in his heart completely analyzed the mystery of the spirit array.


    This array is called the eighteen burning blood demon array. It does not come from the real spirit land, but from the black hole epee. It can burn the original power of 15 black hole sword slaves and forcibly improve the strength of the three.


    As the setter of the eighteen burning blood demon array, whether he is a black hole sword slave, or Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong, he will suffer great physical and mental damage. If he is not careful, he may even damage his cultivation foundation.


    But at present, this battle is the only way, otherwise, how can they fight against two half step warriors.


    Boom!


    In the void, Lin Tianchong''s body was stained with blood, showing an extremely dangerous breath. A low drink spread out. Taking his body as the center, the blood color thunder light swept over, condensing a thunder blood eagle with a wingspan of 1000 meters. The breath was so fierce that all the spiritual power in the void was broken, just like blood thunder.


    On the other side, Wu Jingxue''s extremely evil power was also stained with ferocious blood color.


    He held up his long halberd, and the three thousand Jingtian Army stood high in the sky, full of evil spirit and turned into extremely evil Jiao. Wu Jing blood was the head of a bloody dragon. With a roar, the heaven and earth were filled with pure murderous spirit.


    As for Mo Wang Gong, he still kept his original leisure posture, but his eyes turned red with blood, and his breath became mysterious, as if he had become a devil.


    These three people, standing in the sky, together with the shadow of the five heads and ten armed demons behind them, the dignified atmosphere makes the hearts of the two vice palace masters below tremble wildly, and the surprise in the eyes of night Xueshang is more and more intense.


    "The spirit array is strange, but that''s all. What''s the matter with the three thousand people?" There are more and more doubts in night Xueshang''s mind. Under the cover of the great array of ten thousand cold spirits, people who are not in the realm of yin and yang can not enter the nine cold palace. They want to be frozen into ice sculptures. Why did the 3000 Jing heavenly army suddenly appear and release the rolling evil spirit.


    After a short period of disbelief, a light of enlightenment flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly said, "these three thousand people are actually ghost puppets, but they bear endless evil spirit and can condense evil spirit Jiaolong. There are so many secrets in you."


    "You two are at your command!" At this time, ye Xueshang suddenly withdrew her eyes and said to the two vice palace masters, "when you do it, you must keep the lives of these three people, including Chu Xingyun, and you can''t kill them. I''m more and more interested in them now."The voice of the night blood clothes was full of greed and curiosity. As soon as his eyes were raised, the extremely evil Jiao in the void sent out a roar that shook the sky. The bloody cloak of Wu Jing''s blood swayed and said from a commanding position: "who wins or who loses? It''s not up to you to decide."


    Boom!


    The blood color of the extremely evil force gushed, but saw the extremely evil Jiao''s body plunging, every wisp of evil spirit was filled with the terrible power of killing and cutting. The long halberd stabbed out, turned into a series of destruction streamers, annihilating everything, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    At the same moment, Lin Tianchong also made a move.


    The fierce thunder light flashed by, and he was like a rootless duckweed, and his figure was floating without a trace. In an instant, he fell in front of the two vice palace Lords. The blood thunder Eagle burst into blood light and dived down. The power of his power made the high platform crack.


    "Even if there is spiritual array blessing, you are not our opponents. Die for me!" The startled color on the face of the beautiful woman in white disperses. She and the beautiful woman in black look at each other for a look, and then she hands at the same time.


    Hum! Hum!


    The flying shuttle swept and the silver needle pierced through the air. However, two sharp rays of light rose to the sky, and they took the initiative to meet Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong. With the will of Emperor Wu, the sky and the earth began to twist and the space was filled with ripples.


    When they collide with each other, unexpectedly, there is no earthshaking scene of destruction. The void is completely dead. Only the light with the breath of destruction is constantly escaping, and the blood is greatly shocked. However, the flying shuttle and silver needle are becoming more and more gloomy.


    "What''s going on?" As a result, the two vice palace lords were finally no longer arrogant. They could feel that their own offensive had fallen behind in the interweaving of bloody thunder and bloody evil spirit.


    In the vision, the silver needle and the flying shuttle were forced to open, and the ferocious blood light rolled. They were not only carrying the light of thunder, but also full of extremely evil force. They integrated into one and came to the two people, and even covered them completely.


    "Won!" Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong see this scene, because of the huge consumption and become slightly pale face, coincidentally emerged a touch of joy, said with one voice.


    Mo Wang Gong stood behind them, and a glimmer of joy flashed over his face. However, the joy had just spread out, and his eyes were coagulated.


    In front of them, facing the terror attack, the two vice palace masters were not in a panic to dodge. They were still standing in their original positions, and a strange blue light was quietly emerging around them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1044

    The dark blue light is thick and bright, and finally condenses into two sets of Crystal Ice Armor, each covering the bodies of the two vice palace masters. The cold air is wantonly released, blocking the terrorist attack in the void.


    The sound of crackling frost continued to spread. On the two sets of crystal ice armour, one piece of ice crumbled, but the frightful cold still did not dissipate until it completely resisted the terrorist attack.


    Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong frowned. The defense of the ice armor was very strong. Although the attack just now was weakened a lot, it was enough to kill a new Nirvana man and bombard it with all his might, but it could not be destroyed.


    Whoa!


    At this time, a cold wind swept through.


    Before touching the crystal ice armour, they were all isolated. The two vice palace masters were not injured at all, but fell back in front of the three people step by step.


    "It seems that I underestimated the power of this spiritual array. It can actually improve the strength of both of you by so much. However, if you only have this level, I''m afraid even the nine ice armor can''t be broken." The beautiful woman in white gives out a scornful smile. When her jade hand is explored, the silver flying shuttle reappears, still emitting a ferocious cold light.


    On hearing this, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong''s expressions were more dignified. They could not help but look back. Then they heard the voice of Mo Wanggong and said in a soft voice: "these two sets of ice armour seem to contain a trace of nine cold Qi. Their defense is extremely terrible. In my opinion, even the five heavy people of Nirvana can not completely smash them."


    "However, although it is powerful, it is not a weapon. It is not controlled by these two men at all. It is just a simple defense. We can seize this point and give the other party a head-on attack." Mo Wang Gong pondered over the sound and immediately added.


    Among the three, Mo Wanggong''s accomplishments are the weakest, but his keen insight and insight are better than anyone else, even Chu Xingyun can''t compare.


    With the blessing of the eighteen burning blood demon array, Mo Wanggong''s eyes are like the eyes of a devil. He can see through many things in an instant. The nine Ice Armor is extremely mysterious, but he can''t escape his examination.


    "Keep going." Mo Wanggong spoke again. Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue did not hesitate. After nodding their heads, they swept their bodies out. The terrible smell came down and they continued to kill the two vice palace masters. Their momentum was even more powerful.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the two people spoke and drank. A wave of silence and glory rose to the sky. Lin Tianchong turned into a thunderbolt blood eagle, and the claw cover of the emperor''s vessel thundered. Wu Jingxue danced the long halberd of the imperial vessel like the wind. There were countless evil spirits rushing into the sky around, making the sky dim.


    "A bunch of obsessive lunatics." The beautiful woman in white looks particularly haughty. Just after her words fall, the silver flying shuttle releases a rolling cold air. The cold air seems to come from ancient times. It rushes to the blood of Lin Tianchong and Wujing. It is shocking. Among them, there is a terrible ice sealing force.


    At the same moment, the woman in black also kept moving her fingers. The blood light silver needle broke through the air, one half, two into three, and three into hundreds. There was a breath of killing all over the sky, all of which were blood color and silver light. It was just like a tide of blood light.


    The two powerful half step emperor, no longer hide humble, finally burst out of real strength.


    The thundering sound of the void explodes. The blood light silver needle and the silver light flying shuttle are almost integrated into one body. They are driven down with an unmatched domineering posture. They want to destroy the attack of Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue, and kill them in one fell swoop.


    "There are many demons in my heart!" Just then, a voice sounded without warning.


    When the words fell, the clouds suddenly became dark, and a black light suddenly fell from the center of the cloud. The light turned into a heavy hammer and fell towards the two vice palace masters. Before touching their bodies, they disappeared again.


    In a flash, in the minds of the two vice palace masters, there were dark demons emerging. These demons covered their spiritual consciousness and blindfolded their eyes, and even the spirit sea stopped at the moment.


    "It''s a piece of imperial ware." In the middle of the stone platform, ye Xueshang''s eyes are fixed on the heart demon hammer. It''s hard to believe. The emperor''s claw cover, the emperor''s long halberd, and the heart demon hammer are unbelievable. Each of the three people in front of him has his own. When did the emperor''s tools become so rampant?


    "Wake up quickly!" Surprised to return surprised, night blood clothes did not panic, immediately made a sound to wake up two people.


    Words fall, heart demons dissipate.


    The two vice palace masters woke up, but as soon as they raised their heads, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue had already killed them. The whole body''s horrible blood light suddenly gathered in a spot and rolled wildly, which was too terrible to say.


    The suffocating force of destruction overflowed from the two men. Lin Tianchong''s Huang Qi claw set stabbed directly, turning the heaven and earth''s spiritual power into the God of destroying the world. All of them were the spirit of destruction. Wu Jingxue kept waving the long halberd of imperial vessels, and the extremely evil spirit condensed into a whirlpool. Inside, a ghost dragon roared there.


    All this happened very quickly, and it was inconceivable. The moment the two vice palace masters put out their hands, the hammer fell down, which made them lose their mind. Even if the blood clothes in the night reminded them to wake up immediately, the attack of Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue had arrived, and they directly killed them.


    Boom!


    When the claw cover and the long halberd of the imperial ware fell down, the endless power surged. In the vision, only a terrible dazzling halo bloomed, all oppressed on the two vice palace masters. The nine ice armor was shaking wildly, and the cracks were spreading.Pa Pa!


    After a while, the nine ice armour, which was filled with cold air, broke, and thousands of pieces of ice scattered in all directions. The amazing recoil force exploded, and the two vice palace masters all flew out. They retreated nearly a hundred steps, but they still couldn''t stabilize their body. At their feet, two signs of embarrassment appeared, extending all the way to the stone platform.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly! " Wu Jingxue dances the long halberd of the emperor''s utensil, and finally stabs it into the ground, shaking the whole peak. In a pair of domineering eyes, the awkward posture of the two vice palace masters is reflected.


    At this moment, Wu Jingxue also noticed that there was a trace of blood hanging at the corners of the mouth of the two vice palace masters, which showed that they were injured and were forcibly wounded by the attack just now.


    As a result, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong are relieved.


    You know, although the three of them got the blessing of the eighteen burning blood demon array, their strength increased greatly, but this power did not belong to them. The more they were stimulated, the greater the loss to the body and the spirit sea. After two consecutive shots, they had severe pain all over their body, and even the spiritual sea was shaking and extremely disordered.


    "The nine Ice Armor has been broken, and they have been slightly injured. It is our chance to attack. First, we will kill one person with all our strength and break them one by one. Then we can hold on to the victory." After waving the heart demon hammer once, the whole face is as white as paper. He takes a breath and immediately tells Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue how to defeat the enemy.


    "Good!" Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue nodded at the same time, and their eyes turned around. However, they saw that the two vice palace masters were wiping the bloodstains on their mouths with contempt smile on their faces.


    This dimple was printed into Mo Wang Gong''s eyes, which made him have a strong ominous omen. He was just about to make a sound. In the void around him, thousands of frost came and attached to the two vice palace masters.


    Click, click, click


    These ice and frost constantly collide, condense, and finally melt. Only in the past moment, two sets of crystal clear nine Ice Armor reappeared on the two people''s bodies, no cracks, the breath is still intact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1045

    The ice armor is crystal clear, reflecting the faint blue light. On the surface of the armor, the surprised faces of Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong are clearly reflected. The two pupils are all suddenly tightened.


    Nine ice armour, actually recovered.


    "How could that be possible?" Lin Tianchong''s eyes were stiff there, staring at the two sets of nine Ice Armor. The armor''s defense power was extremely amazing. They managed to smash it. Unexpectedly, the two sets of Ice Armor were restored in an instant.


    "It should have something to do with the great array of cold and ice. Just at the moment when the ice armour was restored, the array trembled slightly. Moreover, there seems to be a trace of original strength in it."


    Mo Wang just one, his eyes are also staring at nine ice armour, at this time, he finally understand, why night blood clothes know they come, but also so calm, the other party''s preparation, the same sufficient.


    "Your conjecture is accurate." The voice of night blood clothes slowly sounded. She was full of admiration and looked at Mo Wanggong. She took the initiative to say: "these two sets of nine ice armours are originally from the great array of ten thousand cold ice spirits. As long as the big array does not break, the nine ice armor can continue to recover."


    "As for the original power you said, it comes from the mysterious crystal of water source, the power of water source, and the breath of nine colds. When the two are integrated into the ice armor, it can make the Ice Armor more vigorous and recover faster."


    "The real state of the two of us is nothing more than Nirvana level. With the blessing of the great array of ten thousand icy souls, our strength can reach the level of half step warrior emperor. However, the strength of our physique is far less than that of the real half step warrior emperor, or even worse than you. However, as long as you have nine ice armour, you will not have a half chance to win." The beautiful woman in white looks at the three people in front of her.


    "What a ferocious man." Lin Tianchong laughed back, and immediately let the white lady''s eyes gush out fury. As soon as he raised his hand, the silver shuttle reappeared, and the top of the mountain rolled up the violent wind and snow again.


    "Slow down!"


    The night blood clothes indifferent voice, stopped the white dress beautiful woman''s movement, only saw her coagulate eyes to look directly at the phantom in the void, slowly enunciation way: "you set up this strange spirit array, although can enhance the strength, but at the same time, will also give you great harm, those 15 people, is like a sacrifice, only one way to die."


    "If you fight for a long time, you will die, and you will die miserably and painfully. If..."


    "Have you finished?" Lin Tianchong suddenly interrupted. His voice was mixed with strong impatience. He said angrily, "if you finish, shut up immediately. If you don''t finish, you can hold it for me. You are also the leader of the palace. How can you come to so much nonsense?"


    "You..." After hearing this, the beautiful woman in white was furious and opened her mouth. Lin Tianchong glared at her directly. She said in a sarcastic tone: "what are you? You can fight if you want to fight. If you don''t fight, you can go away immediately. I don''t have the leisure to fight with you."


    Lin Tianchong just finished, two vice palace masters and night blood clothes, subconsciously choked and speechless. Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong burst out a burst of laughter, the dignified color on their faces completely disappeared, and their eyes became sharp again.


    "Lin Tianchong, although I have always refused to accept you, I will treat you to drink after the war on the basis of your two words." Wu Jing blood takes a step forward and walks to Lin Tianchong''s side. His laughter is like thunder and buzzing.


    "Count me in, too." Mo Wanggong also stepped forward and said with a smile, "I have hidden several jars of wine of ten thousand years in the courtyard of Qi Tianfeng, but I haven''t been willing to drink them. Today, I will focus on these words of you, and then you will drink as much as you want."


    "Is that true?" Lin Tianchong''s eyes glared, for fear of Mo Wang Gong''s repentance. Seeing Mo Wang Gong smiling and nodding, he could not help but brighten his eyes and subconsciously licked his dry lips.


    Seeing Lin Tianchong like this, Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue laughed again. It was not like facing a hard and desperate battle. His heroic spirit was like the wind, which filled every corner of the void.


    "When you''re dying, you still want to drink. Stupid people are stupid people. You can''t help it." Night Xueshang looked at the three people coldly, and suddenly a fire of no name was kindled in his heart. As soon as his eyes coagulated, the two vice palace lords immediately understood and stepped out one after another, releasing the full and powerful pressure on the three people.


    "It''s really sad that you, a heartless man, will not understand the love between men even if they are extremely poor for thousands of years." Wu Jing''s blood suddenly shocked the halberd, the evil spirit bloomed, and the high sounding dragon chant rocked the sky again.


    The three looked at each other, and then moved their eyes at the same time. They looked at the front without fear. They did not say anything. However, the fighting spirit in their hearts was concentrated on one point, and even the spiritual power of their bodies had a faint resonance.


    "War!"


    A high pitched voice was heard from the three people''s mouths. They stepped out of their feet, and their spiritual power was blooming. The fighting spirit was even higher than the clouds. Without hesitation, they rushed forward to the front and broke out the strongest offensive again and again.


    In an instant, on the top of the peak, all kinds of aura ran like madness, roaring, chaos, just like the end of the world, everywhere is the breath of destruction.


    At the same time, jiuhanfeng mountainside, the scene is also chaotic.


    The square, which was originally wide and empty, has become a piece of ruins. The smoke and dust are rolling, and there are thousands of holes. There are broken rocks everywhere, giving out a sense of decay.In the ruins, there are dazzling blood and broken limbs. There are bodies stacked together. The picture is very frightening.


    Those corpses that give off a pungent smell of blood are the people of Jiuhan palace. The number of them is amazing. The death of each person is extremely terrible, and none of them is complete.


    As for the other corpses, they are naturally yin-yang JianNu. They have no smell of blood and no blood flowing, just like dead trees.


    Even so, the battle in the square still did not end, and even became more crazy. The ancient array of 3000 cold stars had long ceased to exist, and all the disciples of Jiuhan palace kept rushing to kill them. However, they who had low accomplishments died the fastest. Almost every passing light would wake up blood beads.


    However, their eyes have long been blinded by the killing and hatred. Even if they die on the spot, they have to constantly rush forward. Some people even directly detonate the spirit sea and directly rush to the Yin and Yang Sword slaves, and even more to Chu Xingyun.


    Jiuhan palace, 3000 heavenly spirit disciples, is now less than 100. There are 18 elders, only four are left. The rest are all dead and buried here forever. Meanwhile, 80 yin-yang sword slaves are equally tragic in death, only 10 are left. At this moment, they are drowned by the crowd and supported by death.


    "Up to now, we still have an advantage in the fierce battle between the two sides. Taking advantage of these ten people, the four of us will attack at the same time and forcibly kill Chu Xingyun. As long as he is dead, this battle will be completely ended." In the chaos, Lin Bingli''s voice sounded low. She was not dead, she was still alive, and there were a number of ferocious bloodstains on her body. Her breath was floating and disordered.


    At this moment, she did not pay attention to the injuries, nor to those Jiuhan palace disciples who were fighting with blood. Her eyes were full of killing intention, and she looked coldly at a handsome young man in front of her as usual, and her mouth vomited gloomy words of death.


    She hated Chu Xingyun so much that she had only one thought in her mind: today, in any case, to kill Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1046

    Chu Xingyun at the moment, the situation is not optimistic.


    Although he has the body of black gold, and bear the spirit of disaster, the defense is amazing, but the strength of the other side is too terrible, all can control Nirvana Qi, the realm is far beyond him.


    No matter how amazing Chu Xingyun''s strength is, the common sense can''t be explained, but in the final analysis, it is still the six fold state of yin and Yang, and it is impossible to ignore the boundary gap.


    At this moment, his heart was violently rolling and painful, and his flesh and blood seemed to be frozen by a frost. At the corner of his mouth, there was a layer of frost attached to the blood, reflecting colorful brilliance.


    "Eighteen nirvana, cooperation is endless, and it is really difficult. Fortunately, I have the essence of life of the true fire phoenix, which can nourish my body quickly. Otherwise, I would have been consumed alive and died." Chu Xingyun wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. As soon as he inhaled, the stabbing pain from his lungs almost made him faint on the spot, and his face was pale.


    "He''s exhausted from the long fight. Let''s go now." Lin Bingli''s voice was cold, and the others nodded deeply. They could also feel the disorder of Chu Xingyun''s breath.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Bingli drank. In an instant, all the disciples of Jiuhan palace rushed to the Yin and Yang JianNu, blocking them in front of them. At the same time, the four of them killed Chu Xingyun crazily.


    "Yin cold stab!"


    A cold drink sounded, and a touch of crimson brilliance bloomed and turned into a strange dagger. The dagger was full of cold and killing meaning. It was tightly held by an elder of Jiuhan palace and stabbed Chu Xingyun''s neck.


    This person''s strength has reached triple nirvana. Her stab is the most powerful blow. It''s freezing and piercing, and it carries a torrent of killing thoughts. In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s body is locked in, making him unable to escape from here.


    "Xuanming ancient blade!" Another elder of Jiuhan palace is floating in the sky, and her strength has reached three levels of nirvana. When she steps out, there are a series of ice cracks on the ground, which are scattered and orderly, and become a deep ice abyss. The blade is full of yin and Qi, and has already come to Chu Xingyun''s body.


    "Four of US attack at the same time. I''ll see how you live!" Lin Bingli yinzhe said that she looked at another elder of Jiuhan palace. She had just swept out of her body. Suddenly, she saw a fierce flame soaring into the sky. Among the flames, there was also dark sword light.


    At the other end, Chu Xingyun looked at the two people who had been killed, and his magic spirit soared to the sky for three thousand miles. His eyes were deep, as if a demon appeared, more and more clear, and gave out the devil''s roar.


    "Get out of here." Chu Xingyun said in a low voice. In his hands, the habitat of the dead trembled. The flame of death took Chu Xingyun''s body as the center and ravaged the sky. The frightful coldness of the two Nirvana strongmen could not get close to each other, so they kept colliding and annihilating.


    "Although the flame is fierce, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. What''s more, even if the two of us are stopped, Chu Xingyun will have to face the attack of the other two people. This is his own way to die." Lin Bingli has already seen through Chu Xingyun and says complacently.


    Hum!


    Just as the voice dropped, the black hole Epee suddenly roared on Chu Xingyun''s palm and turned into pitch black between his fingers. At his right arm, five original xuanjing were shining brilliantly. They were mixed into the black hole epee and melted into the fire of death.


    Boom! Boom!


    The colorful light soared into the sky like a madness. Chu Xingyun''s blood was rolling. When he explored the sword, the dark sword light was constantly blooming. His whole person was directly transformed into a black hole Epee, which devoured the sky in the slightest, and the atmosphere of annihilation diffused out. He did not dodge, but directly met the terrorist attack ahead and the two Nirvana strongmen.


    "Is he crazy?" Lin Bingli''s face was coagulated, and his colorful brilliance was indeed astonishing. However, the attack of the two Nirvana strongmen was not a child''s play. Even the mountains could be easily crushed. It was said that Chu Xingyun was seriously injured and his viscera was damaged.


    The sword light roared, enveloping heaven and earth. The two elders of Jiuhan palace only saw Chu Xingyun suddenly wielding his sword. On his right arm, there were five original mysterious crystals, which were almost like explosions. The whole void became extremely chaotic.


    Poof! Poof!


    In front of the aftershock of this terrible force, two elders of Jiuhan palace in the center trembled and spat out two mouthfuls of blood at the same time. They secretly scolded Chu Xingyun as a madman. They actually used the power of five original xuanjing as a barrier to block their two mortal blows.


    The two looked at each other, and their hearts were dark and sad, but the killing intention reappeared in their eyes. Chu Xingyun was also located in the center of the explosion. At the moment, he must have been seriously injured, and the opportunity was still in front of them.


    With this in mind, the two people''s mouth corners are floating in a cold arc. When they raise their heads, they find that they are directly in front of them. I don''t know when a bloody figure appears. It seems that they are struggling to escape from hell, and their bodies are covered with blood.


    "That''s Chu Xingyun!" Behind him, Lin Bingli immediately reminds him that he will break through the barrier of death flame and kill Chu Xingyun.


    Behind her, an elder of Jiuhan palace stares at the blood red figure, and her expression is stagnant at this time.It turned out that Chu Xingyun''s ultimate goal was not to block the two Nirvana strongmen''s hands, but to disturb the two people''s sight by relying on the terrible collision of strength, so that they could not be prevented.


    As for him, from the beginning, he did not want to avoid, forced into the chaotic force explosion zone, allowing the flesh and blood to be torn off, the spirit sea was constantly shaken, and directly rushed to the two people.


    The two elders of Jiuhan palace were more shocked. The Chu Xingyun in their eyes was no different from that of the demon God. The dark Epee was the supreme thing for the demon to judge life and death. Their minds were blank and their pupils were blind.


    "Die!" Chu Xingyun raised his head to the sky and roared like a demon. Even in his voice, there was a terrible smell of blood. The sword was full of Qi, and the evil spirit was overwhelming. All the frost burst in an instant.


    Pooh!


    The muffled sound spread, and an extreme sword fell down, covering the two elders of the nine cold palace. Their bodies were turned into flesh and mud, and they could not die again.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m trapped by this son again." Lin Bingli hates to bite his teeth. Chu Xingyun''s control over the war situation is not what she can imagine. With one enemy four, she can still create such an opportunity.


    "First, he urged the fire of death, and then he squandered his spiritual power. He even used his own body to create a chance to kill. He has already been hurt by his injuries. We can kill him if we want to." After a brief absence of consciousness, Lin Bingli is again a cold voice, in his heart there is a strong sign of victory.


    However, her voice fell completely, behind her, a quiet, the nine cold palace elder did not respond.


    For a moment, Lin Bingli had an ominous omen in his heart.


    She saw Chu Xingyun standing behind her, covered with blood and blood. However, her dark eyes, as usual, were cold and filled with despair of death.


    To Lin Bingli''s despair, the right arm of Chu Xingyun was ferocious and domineering. It breathed blood and silver light, and was still clinging to a bloody head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1047

    Behind Chu Xingyun, a headless corpse fell there, covered with frost, and had gradually become cold.


    This headless corpse is also an elder of Jiuhan palace.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun forcibly killed two nine cold palace elders. Without any hesitation, he directly urged the empty God to step forward and appeared behind the nine cold palace elder.


    Because of Chu Xingyun''s madness, the elder of Jiuhan palace was completely stunned. He didn''t immediately respond to Chu Xingyun''s appearance. When she was inspired, death had already come to her head. When she caught a horizontal probe, she directly took off her head.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Drops of cold blood fell on the ground along Chu Xingyun''s palm. The blood could not be distinguished from those of Chu Xingyun and the three elders of Jiuhan palace.


    Lin Bingli looked at Chu Xingyun with wide eyes. Her heart was convulsing. She had never seen a person hurt so much that he almost drained most of the blood in his body. He was able to stand still.


    "Die!" Lin Bingli bit his silver teeth, and the ancient gate of frost appeared. Without saying a word, she suddenly suppressed Chu Xingyun. She did not believe that Chu Xingyun was so badly injured that she could fight back.


    Boom!


    Under the pressure of the ancient gate of frost, Chu Xingyun just glanced at it and withdrew his eyes. His bloody right arm reached out to resist the ancient frost gate. But almost at the same time, his feet were pounding in the void, and his body turned into sword light, which hurt Lin Bingli''s eyes.


    "Go away..." Seeing this, Lin Bingli was startled to some extent, but in response to her, it was a big hand dyed with blood, which ignored the rolling cold and the power of the ancient ice gate, so she tightly clasped her neck.


    "Let me get out of here, and you have the same qualification?" As soon as Chu Xingyun lifted his right hand, he held Lin Bingli high. His eyes, which were stained with blood, made Lin Bingli''s heart tremble violently and his voice sobbed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    At this time, two people''s side, bursts of roar burst open.


    In the field of vision, there are more than 100 icy auras, converging into a rolling tide, and finally exploding abruptly, which instantly submerges ten yin-yang sword slaves, even the breath.


    For a moment, the frost gradually dissipated, and there appeared a deep hole in the land where the spiritual power was raging. In the cave, a corpse was lying there in a row, dead and miserable.


    In the central position, the trace of ten yin-yang sword slaves disappeared completely, as if they had never existed.


    "Eighty strong men of yin and Yang were all killed in battle, and you were left alone. Chu Xingyun, what are you going to take to save liushuixiang?" Lin Bingli came back to his senses and burst out laughing wildly.


    Lin Bingli didn''t pay attention to the death of 3000 Jiuhan palace disciples. He ignored them completely. He only cared about the remains of the sword slaves who fell in the cave. His whole face became distorted and met the deep eyes of Chu Xingyun.


    Of the 18 elders of Jiuhan palace, she was the only one left, and the other 17 were all dead.


    But on Chu Xingyun''s side, 80 yin-yang sword slaves all died, and Chu Xingyun''s injuries were extremely serious, and the blood coughed up already contained some organ fragments.


    In Lin Bingli''s opinion, they have already won the battle. They are just defeated. They can''t be the opponents of night blood clothes.


    Lin Bingli knew that he was doomed to die. He was no longer depressed. He laughed wildly and said: "with your strength, if you want to save Shuixiang, it''s just like talking about dreams. There''s no hope. Besides, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason why the palace master didn''t attack you and let you climb the nine cold peaks. The ultimate goal is I want you to climb the top of the nine cold peaks and face the palace master in an upright manner. "


    "Then, the palace master can take advantage of this opportunity to kill you completely in front of Shuishui Xiang. In this way, Shuishui Xiang will be disturbed and lose the last trace of desire to live in the world. Then, her seven passions and six desires will be completely annihilated by Bingxin Jue Qing Jue and become the most loyal servant of the palace master."


    "All these things are under the control of the palace master, and you, and your conspiracy, are just futile, and can not change the final result."


    "Well, after knowing the truth, if you feel very angry and despairing, you have calculated for a long time, but you still can''t rescue the one you love, or even become a sharp blade to cut off all the emotions and desires of Shuishui Xiang. It''s really pitiful!"


    One after another voice, constantly spit out from Lin Bingli''s mouth, laughing wildly. Even in the cold wind, they are clearly spreading. However, Chu Xingyun still raises his right hand and looks at all this coldly.


    "Noisy!" Chu Xingyun''s strong idea of killing spread wildly, as if with his voice, infiltrated into Lin Bingli''s body, which made her suddenly stop laughing and her delicate body trembled.


    Whoa!


    When the flame of death is released, Lin Bingli''s eyes are filled with fear, but he can''t speak a word. He can only express his pain by howling. His whole body trembles, and life is not like death. Chu Xingyun holds up his hand and coldly watches the vitality of Lin Bingli disappear, eventually becoming an ugly corpse."As long as I can save Liuxiang, I will not be afraid even if it is the netherworld hell, let alone your simple plot." Chu Xingyun said coldly. The magic light in his eyes did not disappear at all. Instead, it became thicker and thicker. His sleeves waved, and all the bodies of the eighteen nine cold palace elders were included in the storage ring.


    After all this, the rumbling sound of tremor suddenly sounded. Suddenly, the whole Jiuhan peak began to tremble, and the great array of cold and ice that covered the hundred Li area was shaking, as if there were cracks.


    Click, click, click!


    A line of dark ice pattern exploded, a touch of light rushed into the sky, collided with each other, startled countless ice rock gravel rolling down, startled bursts of smoke.


    With the passage of time, even if it is just a breath in the past, the great array of cold ice will shake more and more severely. At the foot of the mountain, those dark ice patterns have completely disappeared, and a wisp of cold wind comes in, which makes the ice palace collapse suddenly, with thousands of ice scraps.


    "As the eyes of the array, 18 people have been killed by me, and they have been included in the storage ring. Naturally, this great array of cold and cold spirits is going to collapse. With such a strong momentum, they must know something about it. Soon, they will lead troops to support." Chu Xingyun looked at the severe loosening of the great array of cold and ice, and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Poof!


    But just at this time, Chu Xingyun''s face became completely pale, dark, and his pupils trembled. As soon as his mouth opened, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood, each of which was like a blood arrow, shooting out several meters away.


    After spitting out the blood, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled, and then fell heavily on the ground


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1048

    Chu Xingyun''s body touched the ground, raised a burst of ice and dust, a ray of shocking red blood, taking his body as the center, quickly diffused away, and dyed the ground red.


    With the blood spreading, there was also a rapid cough. Every sound came out, Chu Xingyun spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Not only that, his skin all over his body cracked open, revealing the bloody flesh and blood, which had already been dyed with blood and red.


    This war, too difficult, won a fluke.


    With the help of three thousand heavenly spirit disciples, it can be said that they have occupied the heaven, the land, the people and the people.


    On the other hand, although Chu Xingyun skillfully restrained the 3000 cold stars ancient array with the help of the death flame of the dead, there was still a huge gap between the two sides in terms of combat power. Eighty yin-yang sword slaves all fell down, and he was seriously injured and his organs were seriously injured.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Chu Xingyun fell to the ground and gasped. The powerful body of black gold was constantly healing the wound. In the inner space, the pure life force of the blood essence was also frantically repairing the damaged organs.


    Even so, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are still incomparably dim, the corner of his mouth can not contain the overflow of blood.


    "With the six levels of yin and Yang, it''s still too difficult to constantly urge the Vientiane Arm Armor and black hole epee. Fortunately, at the last moment, I forcibly rely on the power of five original xuanjing to kill two Nirvana triple people. Otherwise, the final victory or defeat will be two." Chu Xingyun even opened his mouth to speak and felt tingling. He could only feel lucky in his heart.


    When he glanced at his right arm, the Vientiane armor was still ferocious and domineering, and the five original xuanjing also radiated brilliant brilliance. It looked so perfect, full of the atmosphere of ancient desolation.


    But if you take off the Vientiane armor at the moment, you will see Chu Xingyun''s whole right arm, almost all the blood and flesh are torn, the meridians are damaged, the bones are cracked, and there is no place intact.


    If it is an ordinary person, the whole right arm will be completely destroyed after such a heavy injury. Let alone kill the enemy with a sword. Even if you move a little, the flesh and blood and meridians will be completely broken.


    Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and took out a restorative pill from the storage ring. When he swallowed it, his whole body trembled, his mouth opened and he spat out blood.


    "Sure enough, even the soul is damaged." Chu Xingyun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The pills he had just taken were of high grade. After taking them, the damaged Linghai could not completely digest the effect of the medicine, but it caused discomfort. Fortunately, some of the effects were digested and gradually moistened the whole body''s meridians.


    Such a serious injury, since Chu Xingyun was born again, is the first time, even standing is difficult, can only lie on the ground, a little recovery, very embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at the top of the mountain," he said Chu Xingyun had this idea in his mind. At this time, the roaring sound of terror exploded, which could be regarded as earth shaking. The whole Jiuhan mountain rocked wildly again, and the frost howled, as if ushered in the end.


    The next moment -


    under Chu Xingyun''s astonished gaze, the rolling black cloud was torn apart, and a kilometer long purple and black evil Jiao swept out, and the Jiao''s body twisted and released rolling evil Qi. No matter how the cold wind howled, it was still standing still, and the evil spirit stirred the sky.


    "Extremely evil jiaowu spirit." The cloud of Chu suddenly congealed his eyes, and the voice fell, and the void trembled again. A roaring Eagle whistled, like thunder, kept roaring.


    Boom!


    A milky white thunder light poured out, full of the smell of destruction. At the place where the thunder fell, a thunderbolt eagle with a wingspan of 1000 meters appeared. The whole body was full of annihilating thunder, which converged into a shocking meteoric light.


    The two monsters appeared on the top of the mountain at the same time. The fierce evil spirit was boiling and the thunder light of destruction was rolling endlessly. The two seemed to integrate into one, forming a vortex of terror force and pressing toward the peak crazily.


    This whirlpool of power is frightening. Even if a streamer overflows, it will send out bursts of buzz. Even if Chu Xingyun is far away from each other, there is a thrilling feeling of body shaking.


    "It seems that the battle is still going on. It''s in trouble." Chu Xingyun stares at the amazing scene in front of him. His mouth opens hard, but he spews out a dignified and incomparable voice.


    With the words falling, Chu Xingyun forcibly lifted up a spirit power, clapped his right palm on the ground, and rocked the whole person up. The black hole Epee hummed and spewed out the dark sword light, which enveloped his body and ran frantically toward the top of Jiuhan peak.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool of power comes to the top of the mountain, and the blast sound is loud and clear. Like thousands of angry dragons, it destroys everything around. The ground cracks and the platform breaks. Even the hard rock is crushed and destroyed. The breath of destruction reverberates back to the sky and can not be dissipated for a long time.


    The whole top of Jiuhan peak has become a mess of ruins. There are broken rocks and ice breaking everywhere. There are some mottled blood stains on it. I don''t know who it comes from. It''s full of bloody smell.


    Hum! Hum!


    Two voices came from the sky, but the figures of Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue fell slowly in the turbulent void. When their feet touched the ground, they were trembling. In their mouths, one by one, they gasped for breath.I saw the two of them were completely covered with blood stains. The blood stains, very small, but deep into the flesh and blood, could already see the dense white bones. The blood was flowing out, never stopping.


    However, they didn''t care about their injuries. As soon as they landed, their eyes were staring straight in front of them. Without saying a word, the whole void was so silent that only the sound of cold wind and blood falling to the ground was heard.


    In their eyes, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and there was a deep pit in front of them. The pit was dark and thousands of meters wide. Inside, there was no breath of vitality. On the surface of the pit, there were dazzling blood traces, as if telling the destruction scene just now.


    Seeing this, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue''s faces finally had a little radiance. Before they could speak, their brows suddenly wrinkled, as if they had noticed something, and raised their eyes in horror.


    In the vision, just above the dark hole, a blue streamer blooms, rushes from all directions, converges together, and finally condenses into two sets of exquisite and transparent nine Ice Armor, perfect, just like the uncanny craftsmanship from heaven and earth.


    At the same time, two terrible breath belonging to the powerful emperor of Wu burst into bloom without any sign, oppressing Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue, making their faces become dignified and bloodless again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1049

    The wisps of bright light come out from the nine Ice Armor, disperse the dust and ice debris, and gradually outline two graceful figures, which are more and more clear until they appear in front of Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue.


    These two figures are naturally the two vice masters of Jiuhan palace.


    At the moment, their bodies are also full of blood and scars. Although the breath on their bodies is strong, it seems a little disordered. Their eyes are filled with towering anger, and they are staring at the front without moving.


    Whoa!


    The cold wind swept the four people''s clothes and robes, and the surrounding void fell into rigidity again. The lines of black ice floating in the sky were broken, which revealed the chill. The scene was frozen for a time.


    "The attack you just made was very strong, but unfortunately, no matter how strong your attack is, you can''t completely destroy the nine Ice Armor. In the end, it''s just useless." The beautiful woman in white wipes off the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her voice is still arrogant. She looks down at Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue with a kind of condescending look.


    The beautiful woman in black stood quietly, without saying a word. She just moved forward. She also released a fierce atmosphere of oppression, which covered Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue. The cold light of nine Ice Armor bloomed like a big day.


    "I''m afraid that''s a little exaggerated." At this moment, Mo Wang Gong''s voice came slowly. He stood tall in the sky, with the shadow of the evil spirit on his back. His right hand was holding the heart demon hammer. He stepped out and fell on the ground indifferently.


    His voice was mixed with the meaning of sneer. As soon as he said it, he let the two vice palace masters cast cold eyes. However, Mo Wanggong still responded with a light smile and said: "the existence of nine ice armour is really inextricable, its defense is amazing, and it can still recover continuously. However, the reason why the nine ice armor can recover depends on the mysterious crystal of water source and the great array of ten thousand cold ice spirits ¡£¡±


    "Just now, the great array of wanhanbingpo was shaking wildly, and the patterns of black ice array suspended in the void were broken and dissipated. This obviously shows that the array is on the verge of collapse. Although it is not completely annihilated, it can affect the nine Ice Armor. If I have no calculation error, the cohesion time of the nine Ice Armor is far longer than before."


    "The most important thing is that the protection given to you by the nine ice armour has been greatly reduced. Otherwise, you will not be so embarrassed in the face of the blow just now. Even the injury should be carefully hidden..."


    Mo Wanggong''s eyes were sharp, and he was deeply staring at the two vice palace masters, which made their expressions extremely ugly. His hands moved slightly and hid behind him.


    Their hands hidden in their sleeves and gowns were covered with red blood, and they could not hold on to their weapons. It turned out that their injuries were just bluffing.


    "The great array of cold and ice spirit tends to collapse. Does this not mean that Chu Xingyun has solved the eighteen Nirvana?" Lin Tianchong''s eyes flashed a wisp of fine awn and laughed: "I knew this boy would not let people down!"


    "The eighteen nirvana is dead, and the great array of cold souls is on the verge of collapse. The victory of this war has been tilted towards us. Do you still have to work hard to support it?" Wu Jing blood dances the long halberd, and the evil spirit blooms on his body, deeply stinging the two people in front of him.


    Feeling the powerful momentum of Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, the expressions of the two vice palace masters suddenly solidified. They felt that there was a huge stone in their hearts, and some of them were hard to breathe. Without waiting for them to speak, a hoarse laugh rang out from behind, and said scornfully: "in front of me, I also want to play a pig and eat a tiger. It''s interesting and really interesting."


    Between the words, the cold wind blew away the ice scraps stacked on the stone platform, revealing the bent figure of night blood clothes. Naturally, she had no injuries, and looked at the Mo Wang Gong in front of her with sarcasm.


    "The great array of ten thousand icy souls has indeed become loose, but it is not up to you to make a final conclusion as long as the array exists, the nine Ice Armor and the power of blessing will not disappear. The situation faced by the three of you will not change, and you will still be at an absolute disadvantage."


    Yexueshang''s face was full of self-confidence. With a short word, she directly pierced Mo Wanggong''s verbal attack. Then, she slowly moved her eyes and looked at the ferocious ghost shadow in the sky. She said again, "besides, you''d better care about your own situation because you''re worried about the great array of cold spirits. It seems that this demon will soon disappear."


    Hum!


    It was like an invisible blade, which pierced into the hearts of the three people, especially Mo Wanggong. His eyes suddenly sank and subconsciously tightened the heart demon hammer in his hand.


    In the high altitude, the ferocious ghost is still empty, with five arms and ten arms. However, the 15 black hole sword slaves in his body have already sent out the breath of decay. The power of heaven and earth and the power of Nirvana that permeate his body have become extremely illusory, as if they will disappear at any time and anywhere.


    The eighteen burning blood demon array is to absorb the power of others and pour it into the other three people. At this moment, the power of black hole sword slave is almost exhausted, while the breath of Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue is weakening.


    The three men had already been aware of this and had been hiding it carefully. Lord Mo Wang once used words to suppress the two vice palace masters. However, they could not escape the eyes of the blood clothes overnight."Do it. Don''t give them a break." Night blood clothes voice suddenly cold, see her wave arm, two vice palace masters burst out in an instant, silver light shuttle and blood light silver needle, with weak will of Emperor Wu, stab out, fiercely break through the sky, tear everything apart, and kill Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue.


    "Go on fighting. You must hold on until Chu Xingyun comes!" Lin Tianchong took a deep breath. He looked at Wu Jing blood. They both stepped out of the same step and ignited the last trace of magic array power on his body.


    The roar of spiritual power burst, and thunder giant eagle and extremely evil Jiao reappeared. The former thundered and vibrated, and the domineering power was frightening, while the latter was evil spirit like the sea, just like a wild beast from ancient times, who wanted to swallow everything into his stomach.


    However, when they were about to collide with each other, the figures of the two vice palace masters trembled in front of them. They did not deliberately control the silver flying shuttle and the blood light silver needle. The beautiful shadows twinkled and dodged Lin Tianchong''s and Wu Jingxue''s terrorist attacks.


    "Not good!" Seeing this, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jingxue seem to be aware of something. When they look back, they can see two figures, one black and one white, who are killing Mo Wanggong in the rear with an extremely terrifying speed.


    The two vice palace masters'' move was just a cover. Their real goal was to make Mo Wang Gong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1050

    Among the three, Mo Wanggong''s strength is the weakest. Even with the blessing of the eighteen burning blood demon array, his strength is far inferior to that of Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, and he can''t defeat the two vice palace masters at all.


    However, the terror of Mo Wang Gong has never been his personal strength.


    As the leader of Tiangong sect, Mo Wanggong''s insight and vision are amazing. He can see through everything at a glance, and cooperate with the heart demon hammer and ordinary people. He is not his opponent. He will play with him in the applause.


    During the war just now, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong were responsible for the attack, while the master of Mo Wanggong was in the rear. He kept peeping at the two vice palace masters and WAN Hanbing''s big array, looking for flaws. Every word can let them grasp the opportunity and gain the upper hand.


    That''s why the two vice palace masters, with the strength of half a warrior emperor and nine Ice Armor, fought so hard for so long that they were scarred and didn''t take advantage of it.


    Now, yexueshang has noticed this. She pretends to let the two vice palace masters make a strong move. Her fundamental purpose is to attack Mo Wanggong and get rid of the most difficult figure.


    Whew! Whew!


    The speed of the two vice palace masters is amazing. In their eyes, they all contain a strong idea of killing. They stare at Mo Wang Gong coldly, and at the same time, they say: "kill!"


    With words falling down, the spiritual power between heaven and earth becomes to destroy the silver light. It becomes a flying shuttle or a silver needle. It covers the whole space. With Mo Wang Gong as the center, the ten Zhang radius is covered, and there is no place to escape, let alone escape.


    "Stop them." See this, Lin Tianchong and Wu Jing blood unexpectedly and the same drink.


    When they opened their mouths, the two men rushed to kill the world. Thunder''s palm print broke through the sky, and the shadow of Jisha halberd was heavy. In an instant, they fell on the two vice palace masters, trying to stop their attack and forcibly save Mo Wanggong.


    However, the two vice palace masters were too strong to kill Lord Mo Wang. They ignored Lin Tianchong''s and Wu Jingxue''s moves and allowed the attack to bombard the nine Ice Armor.


    Boom!


    The terrible force exploded, and the nine Ice Armor cracked again. The aftershocks bombarded the whole body of the two people, making them spit out a large mouthful of blood. However, the attack of the two men was not affected at all, and it has come to the Lord Mo Wang.


    In an instant, the sound of buzz came, protecting the spirit of Mo Wang Gong. Before he touched his body, his clothes had been torn and his flesh and blood were torn apart, and a stream of blood gushed out.


    Mo Wang felt the will of Emperor Wu in the silver light, his eyes trembled slightly, his right arm was raised, and his heart demon Chuyi scattered a lot of black light, but he was suppressed by the silver light and could not condense into shape.


    "Do you think you can still survive if we both do it?" The beautiful woman in white opened her mouth coldly. Because of her injury, she was even more ferocious. Her anger was mixed with her voice. She was going to crush Mo Wang Gong on the spot to vent her hatred.


    Mo Wanggong also gazed at the beautiful woman in white, but saw him pause, suddenly grinned and said with a smile: "when did I say that I want to live?"


    "Well?"


    Hear this sentence, white dress beautiful woman''s heart mercilessly trembles.


    Almost at the same moment, in her mind, endless ferocious demons emerged, and the shadows covered her mind completely, and her head was suddenly blank.


    At the same time, the body of Mo Wanggong suddenly scattered hundreds of dazzling brilliance, each of which contained violent power, becoming more and more crazy and bright. In the end, the whole person was like a hot sun.


    "Sister, wake up at once." The beautiful woman in black suddenly changed her face and immediately started to wake up the beautiful woman in white. At the moment, the beautiful woman in white was only a few meters away from Mo Wanggong. She was already scarred and had just lost the protection of nine Ice Armor, which was very fragile.


    The words fall, the white dress beautiful woman hit an exciting spirit, the eyes instantly return to consciousness.


    But at this time, she was completely shrouded in the brilliance of brilliance, and her eyes were dazzling. She could only vaguely hear the melancholy voice of Mr. Mo Wang: "in the end, only in this way can we recover some of the situation. However, it is a well deserved death to be able to make this step for the common people in the world."


    With the last voice falling down, bright and bright, inch by inch burst, the terrible force covered the whole body of the beautiful woman in white, trying to destroy everything, the top of the mountain rocked, the void burst, everywhere was broken rock and ice, the afterstorm swept, almost making the heaven and earth become disordered.


    After a moment, the wave of destruction spread. Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong looked for the past, only to see that void had become a vacuum belt. Nothing was left behind. On the ground, the body of Mo Wanggong was lying quietly, with incomplete body, blurred flesh and blood, and no breath of life.


    "This guy has been telling us to plan and move, but he didn''t expect to be so reckless!" Lin Tianchong''s face twitched wildly, and his voice was shaking continuously.


    Wu Jingxue is also deeply staring at Lin Tianchong''s body. His eyelids suddenly tremble. His eyes look back, but he sees a black and white halo, which is rapidly killing him in his direction.


    Within the halo, there were actually two figures. They were two vice masters of Jiuhan palace, one on the left and one on the right.


    However, half of the body of the woman in white had been dyed red by boiling blood, and her right arm had disappeared. She could only use her left hand to hold the silver shuttle.Obviously, at the time of the self explosion of Mo Wang Gong, the beautiful woman in black helped the beautiful woman in white resist part of the destructive power, while the other part of the destructive force poured on the white lady, causing her to be seriously injured and almost half of her body would disappear.


    "Die for me, both of you!" The woman in white roared angrily, and the black and white halo gave out a buzzing sound, just like a meteoric light splitting into the sky. They had completely locked in the two people, and they had to forcibly take away the fresh lives.


    "Nine Yin extremely evil spirit!"


    Wu Jingxue is facing the black and white halo. He has to avoid it. He raises his hand and roars to the sky with the purple and black light. He wants to swallow the power of the black and white halo and repel them.


    However, he did not expect this time, because of the sudden self explosion of Mo Wanggong, the beautiful woman in white was on the verge of madness after being seriously injured. She released the will of Emperor Wu like a madness, and bombarded extremely evil Jiao with one heavy blow after another, reaping the life of Jingtian Army, which made Jisha evil Jiao more and more vain.


    You should know that this extremely evil Jiao is formed by endless evil spirits. Wu Jing blood and the three thousand Jing heavenly army are indispensable. At this moment, the 3000 Jing heavenly army is being killed continuously. How can the extremely evil Jiao survive alone.


    "Wu Jingxue, please step back and I''ll meet them." At this time, Lin Tianchong snorted coldly, and the Huang ware gripped tightly. The anger and hatred in his eyes were completely kneaded into the rolling thunder light.


    However, for his voice, Wu Jingxue did not respond.


    I saw the latter side of his head, looked at him deeply, and said in a low voice: "old man Lin, you are different from me and Mo Wanggong. There is no need to be arrogant. In addition, in my life of Wu Jingxue, I have never retreated from the word, only to go forward!"


    The deafening voice rushed into the sky and reverberated clearly in Lin Tianchong''s ears. Then, in his turbid eyes, he saw a huge extremely evil dragon rising from the sky, and he did not look back to meet the black and white halo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1051

    Boom!


    Heaven and earth are constantly shaking, and everywhere in the void is the sound of explosion and spiritual power breaking through the sky. There, it has been filled with purple and black evil spirit and black and white halo. The sound of dragon chant and the sound of hissing and roaring are interlaced, like a stirring military chant.


    Lin Tianchong opened his eyes and gazed at the sky. He could feel that the powerful and powerful evil power was becoming weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared. In the end, even the domineering atmosphere of Wu Jingxue disappeared.


    Empty, suddenly quiet.


    The clouds were torn apart, and then a lifeless body fell down, or the nine cold peaks, or stacked on top of the peaks, or turned into fragments, gray, making the void dim for a time.


    "Wu Jingxue, you..." Lin Tianchong''s body trembled slightly, and before his voice fell completely, the sound of breaking the sky bloomed in front of him, and the figures of the two vice masters of Jiuhan palace reappeared, suspended in the void in front of him.


    "You are not dead yet." Lin Tianchong''s voice was heavy, his cold eyes fell down, and they were deeply pierced into their eyes.


    At the moment, the two vice palace masters are more seriously injured.


    The beautiful woman in white was injured by Mo Wang office, half of her body was seriously injured, and her right arm was smashed. Now, her intact left arm is covered with ferocious bloodstains, hanging like a tree vine. It looks very strange. The white dress has been dyed into red clothes by blood. The whole person seems to have escaped from hell, and her whole body is full of bloody smell.


    As for the woman in black, her condition was equally grim. On her chest, three bloody blood holes appeared, each of which penetrated through her body. The flesh and blood were dissipated, the bones were crushed, and even some organs were irretrievably damaged. Her breath was as loud as a cow''s panting, and mixed with scarlet blood mist.


    They stare at Lin Tianchong coldly, and their expressions are ferocious as ghosts. At this time, thousands of dark blue cold lights come from all directions and condense nine Ice Armor again to protect their bodies.


    Feeling the protection of nine ice armour, the white lady secretly relaxed. Her body was shaking and she screamed: "a stupid army, how can we take our lives!"


    The voice of the beautiful woman in white was full of disdain, but in her heart, she felt a burst of fear.


    Just now, the two of them turned into a halo and completely collided with the extremely evil Jiao. With the terrible strength of the two men and a half step, they certainly did not have the slightest fear, and immediately attacked them.


    To my surprise, the extremely evil spirit of Wu Jingxue and Jingtian army broke off after they had just started to attack. The terrible power, mixed with extremely evil spirit, formed a vicious storm, and they were in the middle of the storm.


    At that time, they had a terrible feeling of facing death. They didn''t dare to hide their clumsiness. They fought back with all their lives. The nine ice armor was broken, their meridians were damaged, and their flesh and blood were broken. They were in a mess.


    Until finally, the two of them smashed the evil spirit storm, and Wu Jingxue''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her, fighting for the last trace of strength, and stabbed the long halberd of the imperial vessel into the breast of the beautiful woman in black, which nearly killed the woman in black on the spot.


    Mo Wanggong''s self explosion, Wu Jingxue''s desperate stab, and their deathbed moves were far beyond the expectations of the two vice palace lords, making them even more injured and almost on the verge of death.


    "Those two are dead, and now you are left." The woman in black spoke indifferently. Her dark eyes looked at Lin Tianchong''s head. There, the shadow of five heads and ten arms of demons had disappeared, and there was nothing left.


    After a long period of fierce fighting, the eighteen burning blood magic array has become empty and dim, and will soon disappear. However, with the death of Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong, this magic array finally collapses.


    As a sacrifice, the 15 black hole sword slaves have been completely drained of strength, like withered old trees, falling from the air, covered by frost, and falling heavily to the ground.


    After the magic array was dispersed, Lin Tianchong''s magic array power naturally dissipated.


    At the moment, his breath fell back to Nirvana, and the original strong vitality became weak. The stinging feeling of ferocious injury hit him, making him stand hard.


    On the high stage, ye Xueshang witnessed the scene just now. Even she felt a moment of fear. She glanced at the corpse of Wu Jing blood and Mo Wang Gong, and then looked at Yan Lin Tian Chong, whose expression was particularly ugly.


    For Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong, ye Xueshang is full of curiosity and wants to capture all three of them and get some Xinmi from them.


    Unfortunately, the death of Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong was too straightforward and direct, so that she had no chance. Even before she died, they released terrorist forces and once severely damaged two vice palace masters.


    Fortunately, the eighteen burning blood demon array has disappeared, and Lin Tianchong is seriously injured. His strength is not as good as that just now. Even though the two vice palace masters are seriously injured, they still have some strength depending on the nine ice armour and WAN Han Bing spirit array.


    In the end, she was in charge of the situation.


    With this in mind, the night blood clothes relaxed a turbid breath, after a few minutes of adjustment, the complexion returned to normal, said in a voice: "you two, one stay here, the other to the mountainside, if you encounter Chu Xingyun, immediately kill."Night Xueshang can feel the looseness of the great array of wanhanbingpo. At this moment, she is defending the formation to prevent it from collapsing. Otherwise, once a million troops rush to jiuhanfeng, even if her accomplishments reach the level of four martial emperors, she will not be able to escape safely.


    More importantly, the whole Jiuhan palace will become ruins and disappear in the long river of history.


    Such a situation, she can not accept, say anything to defend the last line of defense.


    "Yes The woman in black understood the meaning of night blood clothes. After bowing down, she would leave the peak and go to the mountainside to find out.


    The thundering sound of thunder suddenly rang out. The beautiful woman in black had just stepped out of her step. In front of her eyes, a milky white thunder light full of destructive atmosphere suddenly fell down, which made her eyes tremble violently, and she quickly stroked out.


    Hum!


    The palm of her hand collided with the thunder light of destruction, and the lady in white suddenly felt a tingle in her arm, and she walked back half step angrily. But on the other side, Lin Tianchong flew backwards, breaking the thunder light all over her body. When she touched the ground, the blood gushed like a column.


    "Old man, do you want to die?"


    The beautiful woman in black was so angry that she jumped up and saw Lin Tianchong standing up unsteadily, bent all over the injured body. In the cold and cold wind, it was so inconspicuous that it seemed to be buried at any time.


    After the 18 burning blood demon array disappeared, Lin Tianchong''s strength decreased a lot. Even if the beauty in black was seriously injured, he was far from an opponent. However, after standing up, he moved his feet and stood in front of the two vice palace masters and stopped his way.


    He raised his head, grinned, and said in a very normal tone, "I promised the boy that before he gets to the top of the mountain, he must delay with all his strength. If you want to go, you can step on my body."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1052

    At the top of Jiuhan peak, the cold wind is strong, and Lin Tianchong''s voice is also cold, and with a trace of fearlessness. His turbid eyes look directly at the three people in front of him. His heroic spirit can cover the sky.


    Before he set foot on Jiuhan peak, he promised Chu Xingyun that he would hold out until Chu Xingyun arrived. At this moment, both Mo Wang Gong and Wu Jing''s blood fell. He still had to fight, unless he turned into a cold corpse.


    The two vice palace masters stare at Lin Tianchong. In addition to killing thoughts, they are also filled with strong sneers. The wounded bodies are full of Emperor Wu''s will and are ready to take action at any time.


    Without the eighteen burning blood demons array, Lin Tianchong''s strength was still six times of Nirvana and was seriously injured. How could they both pay attention to it? Even if they were seriously injured, they could be killed by force.


    "What good has Chu Xingyun given you that you are so determined?" However, when the two vice palace masters were about to make a move, the voice of night blood clothes sounded, and the voice was full of doubts.


    "Your talent is not weak, and your realm is very stable. As long as you give enough training resources, you will have a great chance to step into the realm of Emperor Wu in your lifetime. I also have the resources that Chu Xingyun owns. Why would you rather die than surrender to me?"


    Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue are all outstanding people, but they would rather die to help Chu Xingyun.


    She didn''t understand what she was missing.


    Hearing the words of night blood clothes, Lin Tian Chong stopped and seemed to be thinking. After a sound, he shook his head and said in a somewhat melancholy way: "this question, I can''t answer you."


    Lin Tianchong laughs very relaxed, floating light and shadow constantly emerge in his eyes.


    He still remembers the scene when he first met Chu Xingyun.


    It was a dark lane in the Liuyun emperor''s Dynasty. Chu Xingyun, with a faint smile, said his identity, origin and accomplishments, and even his dark wounds, which was not bad at all.


    At that time, Lin Tianchong wanted to kill Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun said confidently that he could cure the dark wound and make his cultivation further.


    In a flash, Lin Tianchong was moved, and he followed Chu Xingyun.


    After that day, he witnessed the rise of Chu Xingyun, met a lot of people of all kinds, and even destroyed thousands of years old sects and killed the top powerful people in the northern wilderness.


    Today, in accordance with Chu Xingyun''s plan, he climbed to the top of Jiuhan peak, facing two half step Wu Emperor''s men. In the middle of the stone platform in front of him, there is also a strong quasi emperor. Anyone can cover the sky with one hand and kill hundreds of millions of warriors.


    Now, if you think about it carefully, Lin Tianchong can actually stay out of the way, whether it''s today''s move or his previous behavior. Because his secret injury has been cured for a long time, and the agreement between him and Chu Xingyun has long since ceased to exist.


    Even he didn''t know why he didn''t leave. It seemed that Lin Tianchong was used to everything, to the mystery of Chu Xingyun, to Luo Lan''s innocence, to Chu Hu''s simplicity, and to the existence of other people. Even the words he just said, he was relaxed and casual.


    As if, he should say this sentence, with his own life, to guard some things!


    "I can''t even answer my own words and deeds. Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Night blood clothes cold smile, she felt Lin Tianchong in mystery, cold eyes have the intention to kill rushed out.


    Lin Tianchong felt the killing intention of the night blood clothes, and the dimples on his face disappeared. He said, "what you said is really ridiculous. Even if you step into the Empire level, how about it? This life is still sad."


    "Shut up!"


    Night blood clothes angry, to two deputy palace Lord way: "immediately start, I want this person to die without a whole body!"


    Whew! Whew!


    After that, the spiritual power of the two vice palace masters broke out. One after the other, they quickly killed the master of Mo Wang. The terrible intention of killing and cutting devoured the rolling thunder light, and the chill came to seal Lin Tianchong''s whole body.


    "I have already put life and death out of my life. Is it a whole corpse? What''s the difference?" Lin Tianchong laughed bravely and bravely, and the thunder eagle and martial spirit of Xuantian appeared. The thunder light was flying to the sky. He was graceful and uninhibited. He met the two vice palace masters calmly.


    Boom!


    The silver flying shuttle thundered on Lin Tianchong. The thunder light broke, and a terrible strike instantly penetrated Lin Tianchong''s right chest. Blood flew and a blood hole burst out.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Tianchong''s God of extermination also fell on the woman in black. In an instant, the shoulder of the woman in black was blown open, and the flesh and blood were scattered and blurred.


    "Madman." The beautiful woman in black scolded, Lin Tianchong didn''t want to die at all. Every move was a killing move with the same fate.


    "I''ve been crazy all my life. It''s so happy to have a fight like this!" Lin Tianchong''s laughter soared to the sky, and the light of destroying the world bloomed again. It covered the two vice palace masters and turned them into a shadow of thunder eagle. The cloud burst into the sky and became more and more bright and dazzling. The sky and the earth were trembling and the sound of thunder chanting was heard.


    The thundering sound of thunder was heard, and the whole void was full of milky white light. The two vice palace masters frowned, and their spiritual power rushed to Lin Tianchong like a tide. However, they found that Lin Tianchong did not hide or avoid it, just as if he had integrated his body into the thunder light."Let''s do it. He''s going to blow himself up." Night blood clothes hate hate gnawing teeth, immediately made a voice to remind two vice palace masters.


    The two vice palace masters felt the whole body suddenly tight, and regardless of the anger in their hearts, they killed them wildly. The silver flying shuttle and the bloody silver needle broke through the air and forced them into Lin Tianchong''s chest. However, they did not contain the boiling thunder light on Lin Tianchong, nor could they contain the heroic laughter from his mouth.


    This ray of laughter seemed to spread all over the Jiuhan peak. The moment it was introduced into Chu Xing''s ears, his heart suddenly trembled, and the spirit of emptiness stepped out continuously and finally stepped on the top of Jiuhan peak.


    But it was also at this moment that Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly solidified. There were thunder lights all over the sky, Lin Tianchong was dripping with blood, two cold corpses, and three extremely vicious people. In such a picture, life was printed in his mind. For a moment, Chu Xingyun seemed to know what happened here.


    "Master Lin, please stop the spirit power quickly!" Chu Xingyun drank a lot, and his dark eyes shrank like a needle, reflecting Lin Tianchong''s figure.


    "You''re here, you little boy." Lin Tianchong naturally saw Chu Xingyun with a grin of his signature smile. However, his body became more and more blurred, as if a wisp of breeze could be blown away.


    "I have done what I should do and what I can do. I''m afraid it''s too late to gather the spiritual power. I''ll give you all the rest." Lin Tianchong''s voice gradually became blurred. He gazed at Chu Xingyun, as if he were looking at his relatives. He had no regrets.


    "Boy, you must win this battle, and live well for me." Lin Tianchong glared at Chu Xingyun, and then said with a smile: "at that time, you''ll drink all those ten thousand year old wine collected by Mo Wang public and private for me. Don''t leave a drop. There''s Wu Jing blood. You must pour this guy down."


    The last voice dropped, thunder burst all over the sky, dyed the world milky white, Lin Tianchong''s figure, voice, and breath also disappeared in this moment.


    Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but he felt his throat was hoarse. He could only stare at the front.


    He, after all, is still a step late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1053

    Boom!


    There was an endless explosion of destroying thunder. The two vice palace masters were submerged in the thunder, and their bodies burst out with spiritual power to resist. However, the thunder light bombarded the nine Ice Armor, shattered it, and continued to bombard and kill the two people. The destruction was so fierce that it could not be resisted.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the terrifying shock wave was spreading in all directions. The ground was undulating up and down like waves. The rocks were broken and the ice debris was flying in all directions.


    Except for the towering stone platform, everything disappeared and turned into ruins.


    This terrible shock spread throughout the whole Jiuhan peak, and the earth shaking vision, whether it was the Blood Sword guard ten miles away, or the army a hundred miles away, or Chu Hu and Luo Lan and others, everyone could clearly feel it and subconsciously looked at it.


    The spread spread of the spiritual afterwave, slapped on Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun did not care at all, his eyes fixed on the front, allowing the afterwave to ravage past from his body.


    He stood there, motionless.


    The tragedy of the war was far beyond expectation.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, the two vice palace masters, with the blessing of Wan hanbingpo array, reached the level of half Wu Emperor, while Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue used the 18 burning blood demon array, which could also enhance their strength.


    The battle at the top of the mountain can be described as a close match between the two sides. Even if they can''t win, they can delay it. As long as he gets to the top of the mountain, he can control the situation and occupy the advantage.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Wang Gong and Wu Jing''s blood both died. Even Lin Tianchong had no choice but to explode himself!


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s face twitched. Lin Tianchong''s smile and words just appeared in his mind. His mind was tight, and he felt some dyspnea.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun regarded the relationship between him and Lin Tianchong as a contractual relationship. He helped Lin Tianchong heal his wounds and improve his accomplishments, while Lin Tianchong provided strong strength. The two sides had long-term cooperation and mutual benefit.


    With the passage of time, even Chu Xingyun''s Contract became vague. He was also used to Lin Tianchong''s existence and his eccentric character.


    It was not until Lin Tianchong said his last words that Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that there was no transaction between him and Lin Tianchong. He and Lin Tianchong had long been like relatives, regardless of their interests or status. They could ignore life and death only by a few words.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart was pounding, and scenes began to emerge in his mind. The old man, dressed in sackcloth, with a bent back and a naughty smile on his face, had already become his indispensable existence.


    "How could this happen..."


    Chu Xingyun''s hands were shaking.


    You know, Mo Wang Gong and Wu Jingxue are half human and half puppet bodies. As long as the reincarnation heavenly book still exists, he can condense foreign metals into bodies and revive them.


    But Lin Tianchong couldn''t.


    He is not half a man and half a puppet, but a real and honest body of flesh and blood. Once he dies, no one, even the legendary emperor, can revive the dead.


    This is the rule of heaven and earth, which can never be broken!


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun''s magic eyes flashed through the faint crystal light. He raised his head again and looked at the thunder filled void. However, there was no Lin Tianchong.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a slight sound came out.


    I saw that the void was flooded by thunder, and the two deputy palace lords, who were covered with blood, fell down. Their nine ice armours were still shining brilliantly, but the aftershocks of self explosion penetrated into their internal organs, and almost the spiritual sea was on the verge of collapse.


    Their feet fell to the ground, and their bodies staggered. They almost fell to the ground on the spot. Two blood arrows were ejected from their mouths. On the top of them, they were mingled with visceral fragments, giving off the breath of decay.


    Mo Wanggong, Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong regard death as a return, and resolutely burn out the last trace of vitality. Such a terrible attack, if it was not for the continuous recovery of jiubingjia, they would have died several times.


    "One madman is enough, three, all of them are crazy. It''s cheap for them to die like this!" The beautiful woman in white spat blood foam, and there are several ferocious blood holes in her chest, each of which runs through her body and is seriously injured.


    "They do deserve it." The beautiful woman in black seldom opens her mouth. She wipes the blood from the corner of her mouth. As soon as she raises her head, she sees Chu Xingyun standing in front of her. Her body is bent down like a wild animal, and she sends out the rolling killing intention again.


    The lady in white noticed the action of the lady in black. She also looked at the past and raised a sarcastic arc around her mouth: "Chu Xingyun, you can climb to the top of the mountain, which shows that eighteen elders have lost your hands. It is really unexpected that you can do this, but you will stop here."


    How Chu Xingyun killed the 18 elders is unknown to the beautiful woman in white. She only knows that Chu Xingyun''s strength has not even reached Nirvana level, but is just the six fold state of yin and Yang. Moreover, his body is extremely injured and will collapse at any time.However, on their own side, although they were seriously injured, their strength reached the level of half a warrior emperor. On their bodies, they also had nine ice armour protection, which could be attacked and defended when they retreated.


    The result of the first battle between the two sides is very clear. They will win.


    When Chu Xingyun heard the voice of the beautiful woman in white, he subconsciously raised his head, and his empty eyes suddenly trembled, focusing on the beauty in white.


    To be precise, it is focused on the right hand of the beauty in white. There, she is holding a claw cover tightly, thunder claw cover.


    "Put the claws down." Chu Xingyun finally spoke, his voice mixed with cold, actually let the flying ice and snow in the sky stop whistling, and the space was frozen to the bone.


    "Why, do you want it?" Seeing Chu Xingyun''s cold face, the lady in white sneered, as if she had found fun, she raised her claw cover and said with a smile: "although it doesn''t have much effect on me, it''s rare as a trophy. What kind of thing do you dare to order me?"


    At last, the lady in white burst out laughing again, enjoying the joy of the moment. She knew that the claw cover of the emperor''s utensil was refined by Lin Tianchong by Chu Xingyun, which was incomparably precious. But just because of this, she would scorn and humiliate Chu Xingyun.


    "Don''t waste your breath with him. Let''s catch him at once." At this time, night blood clothes suddenly said a voice, she saw Chu Xingyun standing there motionless, immediately put down the big stone in her heart, but at the same time, she had a kind of ominous omen in her heart, and hastened to pay the beautiful woman in white.


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman in white immediately stopped ridicule. Her eyes moved slowly, but she found that Chu Xingyun''s figure was gone. In front of her eyes, a strange purple awn suddenly flashed by.


    In the next moment -


    Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared in front of her like a ghost, a pair of endless cold devil''s eyes pierced her mind deeply, and the ferocious demonic spirit penetrated her head instantly.


    "I said, put the claws down!" The sound of cold drink rolled wildly. Chu Xingyun turned into a dark demon. The black hole Epee was held high, and the five colors of the original light burst into the sky. She oppressed the beautiful woman in white, making her feel suffocated.


    "Nine Ice Armor!" The beautiful woman in white is shocked, and her hands gather spiritual power, trying to resist Chu Xingyun with nine Ice Armor.


    However, the moment the black hole Epee touches the nine ice armour, the nine cold gas attached to the nine ice armour is swallowed up by the black hole epee and no longer exists.


    Click!


    Nine ice armour broke apart in response to the sound, and the body of the beautiful woman in white, as well as the face full of fear, were completely exposed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1054

    Nine cold ice armour is made up of ten thousand ice soul array. Its power source comes from xuanjing and Jiuhan Qi.


    Now, the great array of ten thousand cold spirits is loose, and the Qi of nine cold is restrained by the black hole epee. How can the nine cold ice armour resist the black hole Epee? Once contacted, it will burst into pieces.


    Rolling Suinian gushes from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, with a pair of dark pupils and a terrible breath of death, which makes the beautiful woman in white look pale. Subconsciously, she dare not fight back and wants to get rid of these terrible eyes.


    "Where to escape!" Chu Xingyun drank in a low voice, and his mind moved. The black hole Epee burst out invisible gravity, and fell on the trembling body of the beauty in white, and bound her there.


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun stepped out abruptly, like lightning. At the moment of stepping out, his right wrist turned, and he grasped the handle of black hole epee. The blade was in full bloom, and he cut directly at the beautiful woman in white.


    "Don''t be so wild!" The beautiful woman in white is so embarrassed by Chu Xingyun''s pursuit that her face suddenly erupts with anger. The silver flying shuttle above her head makes a harsh hum, which severely collides with the black hole epee.


    The two objects collide and the void trembles violently.


    The woman in white felt as if her body had been hit by a mountain. She spat out blood. After a glance, she found that Chu Xingyun was still holding up the black hole epee and was approaching her eyes again.


    "Sister, help me!" The beauty in white was seriously injured. In addition, she lost the protection of nine ice armour and had no spare power to resist Chu Xingyun''s black hole epee. She had to turn to the black dress beauty.


    While speaking, she blocked the silver flying shuttle in front of her body in an attempt to resist Chu Xingyun''s sword. However, she felt that the sky and the earth were suddenly dark. Beside her ears, it seemed that there were millions of giant elephants running past in anger. Her mind trembled and her head was completely dull.


    Click!


    When the silver light flying shuttle touched the black hole Epee sword, it immediately gave out a crisp cracking sound. The shuttle was gloomy and was blasted to the ground. The terrible dark sword light was crazy eroding the beauty''s body in white. However, where the sword light ran, the flesh and viscera were crushed and turned into a fluffy blood mist.


    Chu Xingyun grinned at the corner of her mouth and put her hand on the throat of the beautiful woman in white. Her eyes showed a very strong idea of killing, but he did not kill her. He allowed the black hole sword light to erode her body, making her utter a miserable and incomparable howl.


    "Beast, put my sister down!" Seeing this scene, the beautiful woman in black roared angrily. She did not know that Chu Xingyun was killing the beautiful woman in white and wanted to let the beautiful woman in white die in endless pain.


    Language down, she forcibly dragged the seriously injured body, rushed toward Chu Xingyun, ten fingers in a row, the silver needle broke through the sky, tore all the black sword light, one needle after another, the momentum was extremely terrible.


    "Well, I''ll do what you want." Chu Xingyun''s whole body is full of magic light, and even his language is full of demonic hegemony. With a flick of his hand, he throws the beautiful woman in white far away.


    However, as soon as the woman in white broke away from Chu Xingyun''s hand, thousands of dark sword lights bloomed on her body, and finally turned into a blood mist.


    "Sister..." The beauty in black just said she would reach out to pick up the beautiful woman in white. Her hands were still embracing. Suddenly, her eyes were stiff and her pupils were blank.


    "This man is dead. If you want to find her, go down to the nether world." Almost at the same moment, Chu Xingyun''s voice quietly appeared in the mind of the beauty in black. The strange purple light of the air God''s quick step reappeared. Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly appeared behind the beauty in black, and the black hole Epee suddenly fell.


    Boom!


    A heavy muffled sound came out, and the nine icy armor was broken again. The beauty in black felt that she was shaking, as if she was about to burst. However, there was a roar in her mouth, which was like wild animals. Instead of retreating, the blood shining silver needle was madly stabbed into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun''s body was pierced by the blood light silver needle, and the intense pain hit her, making the black hole Epee tremble for a moment, bombarding on the right shoulder of the beautiful woman in black, annihilating her right arm, boiling blood gushing out.


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll pull you to die together!" The woman in black was also seriously injured. She was so badly hurt that her vitality was rapidly passing away. She knew that her life was not long ago. All her spiritual power poured out on her body, and the void was illuminated.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Xingyun is a cold smile, his eyes staring at the beauty in black, the palm of his left hand is empty, there is a dry scepter, which is the habitat of the dead.


    The flame of death bloomed and instantly attached to the beauty in black, burning her body, spiritual power, and even her incomplete body. Even the bloody silver needle was no exception, completely submerged in the flame of death.


    "No -- no!" The beautiful woman in black yelled. She was shocked to find that in this strange green flame, the only weak will of Emperor Wu in her body could not be spared. It was burned to shiver and finally turned into nothingness.


    "Die!" Chu Xingyun lifted up the habitat of the dead and blew it on the brow of the beautiful woman in black. The green flame on behalf of death instantly burned everything and turned it into a flaming man of fire, whining bitterly in the void.


    At the bottom of the sky, the night blood clothes stood in the center of the stone platform, looking at the void ahead with some difficulty.From Chu Xingyun''s appearance to this moment, only a few minutes have passed. However, one deputy palace master was torn by the sword, and the other was burned by the death flame. Both of them died in an instant, and both died in front of her.


    "Chu Xingyun, you..." The night blood clothes was so angry that she shivered all over. When she raised her eyes, the beautiful woman in black, shrouded by the flame of death, fell right in front of her. Just after her body landed, the green flame spread wantonly, turning the whole stone platform into a sea of fire.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun then slowly fell.


    His feet have not touched the ground, drops of hot blood, but dripping on the ground, drop by drop, finally, like a spring pouring down.


    When he left the hillside square, Chu Xingyun''s injury was already very serious. Even standing up was extremely difficult. All the way, he was almost burning vitality.


    The two moves just now, the same way, forced the black hole epee and the habitat of the dead to kill the two vice palace masters who were on the verge of death.


    At the moment, he has reached the limit, burning out the last trace of strength.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The death flame of monstrous spread, and the whole mountain top turned into a fire hell. The fire blazed into the sky, and the cold wind covering Jiuhan peak burned out. Even the scattered and remaining black ice pattern was burned up at this moment, and could not give out the breath of spirit array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1055

    The great array of ten thousand icy spirits is inherited from the star gate. One is the heart of the array, and the other is the eye of the array. When it is in operation, the endless cold wind can easily cover the hundred mile area.


    Eighteen elders of Jiuhan palace died in the hillside square. Two vice masters of Jiuhan Palace also died in the hands of Chu Xingyun. All the 20 array eyes were removed. The night blood clothes, as the heart of the array, were in the fire of death.


    In such a situation, the great array of cold spirit could not continue to operate, and finally broke up.


    Buzz!


    With Jiuhan peak as the center, in the vast void, it seems that something has disappeared. The cold wind blowing in the void is dissipating at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the hundred miles of void, there is no trace of the ice pattern with chill.


    In the snow city, Chu Hu and Ning Lefan were waiting here. Almost at the same moment, their brows frowned and they all stood up.


    "Do you feel that the chill seems to be getting weaker?" Ning Lefan resentful said, he opened his mouth, all people are open eyes, obviously feel the chill of the fade.


    "Just now, the great array of wanhanbingpu began to loosen up, and the chill has dissipated a lot. Now, the chill belonging to the great array of wanhanbingpu has dissipated more severely. Can you say that master has succeeded?" Lu Ling''s eyes flashed with joy. Just as he said this, outside the courtyard, a burst of rushing sound came.


    Whew! Whew! Whew!


    After the sound of the film, a line of more than ten people came to the courtyard, their faces, all with ecstasy, just stepped into the courtyard threshold, heavily kneeling on one knee.


    "I''d like to inform you that the cold has completely disappeared in the place where the army is stationed and can move freely."


    "I''d like to inform you that the cold in the place where the Blood Sword guards are stationed has completely disappeared. What''s more, the frost and snow covering Jiuhan peak are constantly fading away and can climb the peak at any time!"


    When the two voices fell, Chu Hu, Ning Lefan and others burst into ecstasy. The great array of cold and cold spirits broke down. This shows that Jiuhan palace is on its way to decline.


    "In this case, why are you still in a daze? Immediately, according to the Lord''s command, the whole army will immediately kill jiuhanfeng without any delay." People are also immersed in ecstasy, suddenly, water Qianyue stood out, a concise low drink.


    "Qian Yue is right. You two should go back and reorganize the army immediately and march toward jiuhanfeng." Qin Ruyan was stunned for a moment, and she also made a voice to urge her. When she looked at the water Qianyue, she found that the water Qianyue face did not reduce the joy, but showed a sense of solemnity.


    "Qianyue, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qingxuan also noticed that there was something wrong with Shui Qianyue and asked in a voice.


    Water thousand moon will face sink down, a pair of willow eyebrows frown tight, after a good half sound, this just raised his head, looked at a face of doubt of the crowd, whispered: "I, I have a kind of ominous premonition."


    "Well?"


    Everyone was stunned, but listening to water Qianyue continued: "I always feel that the whole thing should not be over, and the master''s situation should not be optimistic, and his life may be in danger anytime and anywhere."


    With that, she suddenly turned back and gazed at the direction of Jiuhan peak from a distance. Her body shape turned into the shadow of the holy Nine Tailed fairy fox and disappeared in the public''s view.


    In the courtyard, people look at the water thousand moon leave, the expression is stunned, the whole courtyard is for a quiet.


    They looked at each other, and their eyes gradually appeared worried. They didn''t say anything or said anything, but they all stepped out of the same step and ran to the direction of jiuhanfeng.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know what people were doing in Xuecheng. At this moment, he held the black hole Epee with his hands, straightened his back very hard, and left the hot blood along his arm. He dyed the blade of black hole Epee red, showing a sense of evil.


    Hum!


    Without warning, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. His exhausted and seriously injured body forced to move to the side. He held the black hole Epee in his right palm and split it with the situation.


    The black hole Epee just exploded. Chu Xingyun just stood in the position where a huge hand of ice reached out and slapped it on the black hole Epee, covering the edge of the sword with a thin layer of frost.


    Chu Xingyun only felt an extremely powerful force sweeping over him. He could not grasp the black hole epee. He opened his mouth, and blood gushed out. In his blood, there were pieces of broken ice.


    "Do you think you can burn me here with just a little skill?" In the blazing fire, a hoarse and frightening voice slowly spread out. The green flame of death trembled wildly and was forcibly separated from a passage. At the end of the passage, night blood clothes stood there, all over, without any injury.


    Wan Hanbing soul array was broken, and the night blood clothes also lost the blessing. At the moment, the breath she sent out was no longer the level of quasi emperor, but the four levels of Emperor Wu.


    But even so, her breath is still powerful and incomparable. She can easily control the world. What''s more, the great array of ten thousand icy spirits has been broken. She doesn''t need to continue to sit in the heart of the array, and she can do what she likes.


    Boom!


    He waved his hand at will, and the cold was released. The flames of death around him were frozen into ice sculptures, which were still broken. The moment the chill touched Chu Xingyun''s body everywhere, his flesh and blood were frozen."Break it for me!" Chu Xingyun drank in a hurry, and the black hole Epee trembled. He immediately dispelled the chill. He took a step away, but he felt a sense of forest behind him, which made his whole tail spine tremble.


    "You want to resist Night blood clothes appear behind Chu Xingyun. Every word of her is like a frost storm, which makes Chu Xingyun''s body frozen. A dry arm like a branch sticks out and gently touches on the black hole epee.


    Click


    The black hole Epee, which emits black sword light, produced pieces of frost, which made Chu Xingyun unable to hold on to it any more. As soon as he let go, a huge hand of ice appeared in the void again, which knocked him down on the ground.


    The strength of Chu Xingyun and ye Xueshang was greatly different. After a long and arduous battle, he was already on the verge of collapse. Even in the first battle, he was extremely hard to stand up. How could he resist the attack of yexueshang.


    I saw Chu Xingyun at the moment, all over the body are scars, Mi Mi out of the red blood, these blood contact with the cold, immediately frozen, constantly tearing Chu Xingyun''s flesh and blood and skin.


    In a short period of time, Chu Xingyun''s blood almost lost half of the whole face, so the whole face became extremely pale, dark eyes raised, but found that the line of sight has become blurred, vaguely, as if in front of him, a huge frost cage loomed.


    And inside the cage, there is a beautiful image!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1056

    "Brother Yun!"


    Inside the ice cage, a familiar voice sounded.


    Chu Xingyun, who had a blurred vision, suddenly trembled when he heard the voice. His eyes, which were dyed red with blood, struggled to open and looked straight ahead.


    There, in the middle of the stone platform, a huge ice cage stood up. Inside the cage, the water was fragrant and her hands were holding the ice cage pillar tightly. The piercing cold air penetrated into her skin and made her whole arms purple. However, she did not care at all. Her eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, rolling hot tears and dripping down.


    Two people''s eyes collide, although more than ten meters apart, but that wisp of deep love, but interweave in the void, as if let the cold wind become more gentle, no longer cold, frightening.


    "Lang''s love and concubine''s intention and promise for life are really touching." Night blood clothes look at the two people in front of, the voice is sharp and harsh, face Yin sting way: "only a pity, after all, it''s just a pair of mandarin ducks."


    A force of ice and cold was raging in the blood clothes of night, freezing all things. The palm of the hand was waved freely. The huge hand of ice and frost smashed the clouds of Chu. The power of roaring past made Shuixiang feel nervous.


    "Burn!"


    Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth tightly. His right hand waved the habitat of the dead. The extremely terrible flame of death condensed and collided with the ice giant palm in the void. However, he was instantly defeated by the ice giant palm. The cold air blew on his body and blew him out again.


    "Beyond our means." Night blood clothes cold smile, feet move, appeared behind Chu Xingyun, on the dry palm there is endless frost, turned into a sharp blade, straight to Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    "Stop it Shuishui Xiang roared in a hoarse voice. The voice reached the ears of night blood clothes, which made her face float with a satisfied smile. Her palms moved slightly to avoid the vital part of Chu Xingyun''s chest, but stabbed her right shoulder.


    Poof!


    The cold blade was completely submerged in his arm, and the blood arrow shot out. Chu Xingyun was even more intolerable and gave out a dull hum. His eyes were fixed on the night blood clothes, but he saw that the night blood clothes suddenly drew out the cold blades and stabbed them to his left shoulder.


    In an instant, another hot blood arrow spurted out.


    Under the stagnant eyes of the current fragrance, Chu Xingyun''s body was thrown up and smashed to the ground. After more than ten meters of wiping, it was just enough to stop. The ground was covered with blood, which was so dazzling on the snow covered peak.


    "Brother Yun, why do you want to come?" Shuishui Xiang looks at Chu Xingyun in front of him, just like a broken heart. He sits in the cage and tears turn into a silver thread.


    Chu Xingyun''s body was covered with scars, which almost killed him. At the moment, Shuixiang was not like this. She was heartache and was about to suffocate. She wanted to die at once, and did not want chu Xingyun to suffer such pain.


    "Silly girl, if I don''t come to save you, what''s the meaning of living?" Chu Xingyun looks at Shuixiang''s tearful appearance, and his face is slightly moved.


    Then, he moved his nearly broken limbs and climbed up to the front of Shuixiang, raised his head, but a smile appeared on his bloody face.


    This smile, very light, mixed with endless doting, makes Shuixiang subconsciously stop crying, and constantly murmurs in his mouth: "brother cloud, you are too stupid, really stupid..."


    When they were staring at each other, the night blood clothes appeared in front of them. The palm of his hand clasped Chu Xingyun''s neck and held it in the air. Full of sarcasm, he said, "people are right in front of you, but you can''t save them. This kind of taste is very bad, isn''t it?"


    With that, the night blood clothes is a sneer, a hand swing, will Chu Xingyun nailed to the hard ice rock, the terrible power aftershock burst, let the whole ice rock shake hard, crack out dense fine marks.


    "Ye Xueshang, I have promised you the conditions to practice Bingxin Jue with all my strength. Why do you want to do it?" The heart of water current fragrance is very painful, the eyes are red staring at the night blood clothes, tears are about to be dyed blood red.


    "According to our agreement, if you have practiced the ice heart heartless formula, I will not start with Chu Xingyun. However, your love for Chu Xingyun is so deep that it is too late to cultivate to a perfect state. Therefore, I repented and decided to kill Chu Xingyun and completely cut off your love root." Night blood clothes tone calm explanation way, did not feel shame because of their own repentance.


    She gazed at Shuixiang, and her mouth suddenly grinned in a gloomy arc. Her voice turned and she said, "however, before I kill Chu Xingyun, I''ll torture him a lot."


    Language down, night blood clothes ten fingers quickly pop up.


    Whew, whew


    Countless cold frost blades, instantly condensed in the void, broke through the sky, and forced them into Chu Xingyun''s flesh and blood. Each handle was controlled very skillfully, avoiding all the key points of Chu Xingyun, but made him suffer severe pain.


    Night blood clothes see Chu Xingyun''s painful appearance, the radian of his mouth is more and more gloomy, the whole person seems to be turned into a devil, extremely ferocious.


    She hates Chu Xingyun too much.


    From the beginning, the night blood clothes left Chu Xingyun, is to kill it in front of Liushui Xiang, let the latter cut off the root of love, so as to let Bingxin Jue cultivation to perfection.Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun''s strength and power were too strong to be expected by Ye Xueshang. In a short day, three thousand Tianling disciples, 18 elders and two deputy palace masters of Jiuhan palace died, all of them died at the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    At the moment, nuota a nine cold palace, only left night blood clothes, with millions of troops rushed up the mountain, nine cold palace is bound to become a ruin, no longer exist.


    As a result, ye Xueshang was hard to accept, and her heart was full of remorse, and these remorse were constantly turned into towering hatred, and they were completely poured into Chu Xingyun''s body. How could she give up!


    At this time, not far away, a sharp burst of air sound suddenly sounded.


    Only a moment ago, in the void on the top of Jiuhan peak, the figures of Chu Hu and Ning Lefan came running. When they saw the situation on the top of the mountain, their expressions froze for a moment. Lu Qingxuan and Xue Qingwu and other women were even more frightened and covered their mouths, and their eyes turned red instantly.


    "Enchantress, let go of your master at once Chu Hu and Ning Lefan let out a roar. All kinds of swords rushed into the sky and killed the past without fear. The bright sword light tore off the frost and gathered into a sword light ocean.


    However, night blood clothes is wrinkled under eyebrows, full of impatient way: "a group of shrimp soldiers and crabs just, get out of my way!"


    All of a sudden, the voice turned into a rolling wave of invisible sound, containing the power of frightful frost. They met the sea of sword light and easily smashed it. The aftershocks were rampant, and the people were shocked to fly out, and the blood gushed out crazily.


    Night blood dress is the four times of Wu Emperor. On the contrary, Chu Hu and Ning Lefan are all in the realm of heaven and spirit. The gap between the two sides is too big to resist even a random move!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1057

    Night blood clothes did not put Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others in the eyes, she then raised her eyes, saw nine cold peaks around the rolling up a long wind frost, face suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    The great array of ten thousand cold souls was broken. The millions of troops stationed outside Jiuhan peak would naturally rush to come here at full speed. However, night blood clothes did not expect that the speed of the army would be so fast.


    "I wanted to continue to torture you, but now it seems that you are in good luck." Night blood clothes again eyes fell on the body of Chu Xingyun, voice mixed with a little unwilling.


    Even if she had entered the four fold territory of Emperor Wu, she would not dare to defeat the million army by one person. However, if ye Xueshang wanted to escape, the million army could not stop her.


    At the moment, the nine cold palace, incense withered, has been completely decayed, night blood clothes must leave, but before leaving, she must kill Chu Xingyun, cut off the love root of shuiliuxiang.


    At the thought of this, the palm of night blood clothes burst out a terrible suction, and took Chu Xingyun''s body. His five fingers were tightly clasped around his neck. The terror and killing intention on his body were no longer covered up, and they all bloomed.


    "Master!" Seeing this, Chu Hu and Ning Lefan didn''t care about their injuries. They turned into streamers one by one and plundered them from all directions, trying to interrupt the action of night blood clothes.


    However, they have not yet landed on the top of the mountain. A dense ice force blooms and turns into a frost canopy, which completely covers the whole peak. No matter how they bombard, the ice canopy remains intact.


    "This group of people is interesting." Night blood clothes tightly grasp Chu Xingyun''s neck, eyes a glance, swept Chu tiger and Ning Lefan and others, and then sneered at Chu Xingyun: "at this moment, they see you are about to die in my hands, do not know what feelings will be made in my heart."


    "Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that after you die, the feeling root of Shuixiang will be completely removed. By that time, Bingxin''s heartless formula will be completed, and she will become my physical puppet, not to mention crying bitterly. I''m afraid that even a trace of pain will not appear."


    "Chu Xingyun, your death is really humble and pitiful."


    Night blood clothes talk, looked back at Shuixiang, at this time Liushui Xiang tightly grasp the ice cream cage, look at her eyes, full of thick helplessness, mouth open, but hoarse hair not a bit stiff, like a trapped helpless animal.


    "Hateful, hateful!" In the void, Chu tiger roared, showing a strong reluctance. Their strength was too weak. Night blood clothes didn''t even care about it. In such a desperate situation, they couldn''t save Chu Xingyun.


    Beside him, all of them showed a look of despair. Shuiqianyue seemed to have lost her soul. She looked at Chu Xingyun with empty eyes. She finally understood why she had a strong ominous omen.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the wind and frost rolled up by millions of troops are getting closer and closer. They will soon rush to the bottom of Jiuhan peak. Thousands of swords are flying into the sky. Rao is a strong man like night blood clothes. They all feel very uncomfortable.


    "Chu Xingyun, it''s time to go on the road." Night blood clothes will look back one by one, looking at Chu Xingyun, but see Chu Xingyun in smile, laughter hoarse, and accompanied by a line of blood spurt, but, he is really smiling.


    The killing intention in the eyes of night blood clothes surged. She tightened her hand, but saw Chu Xingyun stop laughing and said with a trace of sarcasm: "night blood clothes, there is a sentence, I have not understood, but today, I finally understand, understand very thoroughly."


    Smell speech, night blood clothes a Leng, completely do not understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun tried to endure the sharp pain on his body. He grinned and said, "that sentence is that the villain will die of talking too much after all."


    The moment the voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s right hand, suddenly burst out a strange blood light.


    Buzz!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a baby''s fist size crystal blood eye slowly melted into Chu Xingyun''s hand. When the blood light bloomed, the palm of night''s blood clothes was shaken open, and Chu Xingyun''s whole person was suspended in the void.


    "Ah..." A painful hissing roar sounded, and a strong force in the blood eye eroded Chu Xingyun''s body. The blood light rolled and completely submerged Chu Xingyun. The head of three ferocious demon spiders appeared in the place where he stood just now.


    This strange scene shocked people, including the night blood clothes. Then, Chu Xingyun''s body was constantly eroded by blood light. The crowd seemed to see that a huge demon spider was about to take shape, and the head of the three demon spiders became more and more clear.


    "Play the devil and die for me!" Night blood clothes see Chu Xingyun in the hands of the demon spider blood eyes, can not help but roar, two palms suddenly burst out, want to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    However, when cold ice''s palms collide with the blood light, it instantly turns into nothingness, which has no effect. Chu Xingyun is completely submerged in the blood light, and is replaced by a three eight legged demon spider covered with blood light, emitting a terrible smell of demon.


    "This power is the power of the demon?" Chu Xingyun''s figure, looming in the body of the demon spider, he can clearly feel that at the moment, his demon body contains more terror than the night blood clothes.From the moment that he got the blood eye of the demon spider, this plan appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    In his last life, he had stepped into the realm of quasi emperor. He knew that this realm was so terrible that he could not even bind heaven and earth.


    Therefore, if you want to kill ye Xueshang, the first condition is to break the great array of cold and ice and let her strength fall back to the four levels of Emperor Wu.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can fight for time, integrate the spirit power into the blood eye of the demon spider a little bit, so as to untie the seal of the blood eye of the demon spider, relying on the Demon power of the blood eye, completely reverse the whole situation!


    The sound of blood boiling reverberated all over Chu Xingyun. He took a step, and the huge three eight evil spirit spiders also took a step. The void trembled, and the blood light covered the heaven and earth, and killed the night blood clothes not far away.


    At this time, night blood clothes also because of the change of Chu Xingyun, and fell into a sluggish, surging blood light gushed to her body, let her shiver, eyes solidified, suddenly burst out infinite anger on her face, roared: "dare to take the initiative to me, I think you are looking for death!"


    Night blood clothes angry repeatedly low roar, hands condense the force of ice, like meteoric light swept out, the palm crazy flapping, palm shadow heavy, cold cold frightening, want to seal the whole three eight evil spirit spider.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Two terrible forces are approaching in the void.


    When the two came into contact, a dull sound suddenly came out.


    Then, under the surprised gaze of the crowd, the body of night blood clothes flew upside down and directly blasted into the hard ice rock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1058

    The hard rock began to tremble, broke into pieces of ice, and fell into the dark abyss. The spirit of the crowd, following the ice, sank completely, and his expression of astonishment was still, and his breath was held for a moment.


    In their eyes, the strength of night blood dress is like an omnipotent God. If they want to block the heaven and the earth and seal the void with one hand, they are not even qualified to let her look straight.


    However, it was such a strong man that he couldn''t resist Chu Xingyun''s attack. As soon as the collision happened, he was far away and buried in the ice rock.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, he incarnates three eight evil spirit spiders and stands in the air. At this moment, the sky and the earth change color, and the evil spirit rages in the sky. Every ray of blood red light is full of powerful and evil spirit.


    "Why, dare not come out?" Chu Xingyun looked directly in front of him coldly. He just laughed, and the roaring sound of breaking ice exploded. The ice rock suddenly cracked, and a deep blue light swept out, and finally slowly fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Night blood clothes still bent body, turbid eyes staring at Chu Xingyun, in her mouth, a wisp of blood flowing out, dripping down, a touch of the stone platform, will be frozen.


    She was actually injured, hurt by Chu Xingyun.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your cards. I admit I underestimated you." The night blood dress carefully scanned the huge three eight evil spirit spiders, and her expression was a little ugly. She could not see through this power. She could not see through the power. This made her feel more and more angry. Her hands were explored again, showing the cold of annihilation, and she shot out in front of her.


    In the end, it turned into a luxurious blue Scepter with a crystal clear blue crystal at the head.


    This blue scepter is the most precious inheritance of Jiuhan Palace - the ancient Linghan staff, which ranks among the top imperial wares, while the blue crystal stone is xuanjing of water source.


    At this moment, the night blood clothes kill the idea of big move, the ancient spirit cold stick tears out a very cold ancient road, straight to Chu Xingyun''s body, like a destroyed Yin cold meteorite light.


    "Good come!" When Chu Xingyun saw that the night blood dress urged the killing move, he sent out a heroic voice. Three eight evil demon spiders spewed out evil spirit, like a demon God. Eight spiders stepped out and roared. A touch of blood light surrounded the body, and every blood light showed the shadow of demon spider. It was extremely strange.


    Bang!


    Three badasha demon spiders step again, eight smears of blood light, each touch is the ghost spider shadow, all with terrible power, strong bombardment on the ancient spirit cold staff, the void seems to burst open, bursts of hurricanes swept out.


    At the moment of the collision of the two attacks, the night''s blood clothes flashed and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. However, she had just stepped out half a step. In front of her, the cold light swaying ancient spirit cold staff became more and more dim. The water source was dark and crystal, and could not resist the ghost of the demon spider. She was forced to fly out and insert it upside down on the mountain wall behind.


    "Well, how could it fail again?" Night blood clothes open eyes, suddenly feel a sweet throat, open mouth, boiling blood again spray out, the whole face has become extremely pale.


    This time, she urged the ancient spirit cold stick and water source xuanjing. As a result, she was defeated by Chu Xingyun and hit twice in a row, which nearly made night Xuechang stay in place.


    "Master''s method is so strong that he can suppress the night blood clothes." People''s hearts tremble, and the strength of night blood clothes is already very strong, but Chu Xingyun''s strength is stronger, which makes night blood clothes hard to breathe.


    The crowd gazed at Chu Xingyun, which was like a demon God. The excitement in their hearts could not be contained. The cheers reached the ears of night blood clothes, which made her even more angry. The whole face had been twisted like a ghost.


    "Chu Xingyun, you really deserve to die!" Night blood clothes issued a black and fierce roar. She took a picture of her hands and held the ancient spirit cold stick tightly in her hand. The cold light burst out and stabbed everyone''s eyes subconsciously. The cold light passed through the void and instantly condensed an ice road, one after another, like the nine palace eight trigrams, turning the world into a very cold purgatory.


    "The ancient cold sealed the sky, the ice destroyed the human beings!" Night blood clothes open mouth, a mouthful of blood essence spurt, dyed red the whole ancient spirit cold stick, in an instant, the sky fell endless cold light, each seems to be able to deprive all vitality, toward Chu Xingyun swallow away.


    "What a horrible move to kill!" The people watched the endless cold light fall down, their heart beat faster, their faces Suddenly pale, and their hearts suddenly gushed with strong fear. They imitated the Buddha''s face and faced these cold light people, not Chu Xingyun, but them.


    Even the fragrance of the water, who was carrying nine cold Jue pulse, felt the same feeling at the moment. His eyes were closely watching the handsome youth in the blood light, and his mouth whispered: "Brother Yun..."


    In addition to them, at the moment, the millions of soldiers who ran under the nine cold peaks suddenly raised their heads and gazed at the endless cold light. Their bodies had already been shaking uncontrollably, and they stopped their pace inexplicably, and could not step forward any more.


    Chu Xingyun''s body is located in the central area of endless cold light. He lifted his eyes slightly and printed the cold light into his eyes. At this moment, his pure and incomparable idea of killing and cutting broke out, which was as hot and dazzling as the sun.


    "Three years have passed since I was born again. Today, you are the first emperor of martial arts killed by me in this world!"Chu Xingyun''s eyes shrank suddenly and filled the void with killing thoughts. He stepped out step by step under the cover of endless cold light. With each step, the head of a demon spider breathed out a strange red light. After three steps, the demon red light poured out, turning the three eight evil spirits spider into a light, the light of demon spider.


    Then, within a hundred miles, everyone felt that their eyes were going to be pierced, as if nothing could be seen. Some people forced to endure the sharp pain and opened their eyes, but they saw the monstrous blood light breaking through the sky, annihilating the endless cold light and constantly flashing in the void, as if to cut open the void.


    When the vision gradually returned to calm, the terrible aftershock of power still raged in the void. On the top of the mountain, Chu Xingyun and night blood clothes stood in place, motionless, as if nothing had happened.


    "Can''t we tell the winner yet?" The hearts of the people trembled so much that they didn''t see what had happened just now. It was too profound and too mysterious to completely surpass their state cognition.


    Hum!


    At this moment, however, a slight hum was heard.


    There was no sign of a blood light on the night''s blood clothes. The blood light of the demon''s power spread inch by inch, as if endless. Then, the body of the night blood clothes began to decompose into a pool of blood and fell from the high air.


    Bang!


    Bloodstain fell to the ground, and the last ray of cold light diffused in the void dissipated, and the emptiness of heaven and earth calmed down.


    The space is a little quiet, and it''s dead. But the hearts of the crowd can''t calm down and vibrate violently. I''m afraid they can''t forget this scene all their life.


    Today, Chu Xingyun, kill the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1059

    Among the six forces in the Northern Wilderness region, Jiuhan palace is the leader. Yexueshang is the leader of Jiuhan palace, and his strength is incomparable. He has already stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu and can be called the first person in the northern desert region.


    In addition to its strong strength, yexueshang also has part of the inheritance of the star immortal gate. It is hard to predict the supernatural powers. Just a big array of cold and cold spirits is enough to kill thousands of warriors and make Jiuhan palace dominate the northern wilderness for thousands of years.


    facing such a strong enemy, anyone will feel powerless from the heart. This person is too strong, just like the legendary strong person, not to beat him, even if it can hurt her, it is enough to let countless simultaneous interpreting.


    But today, Chu Xingyun ascended the top of Jiuhan peak with a strong posture. He not only broke the great array of ten thousand cold ice spirits, but also incarnated three eight evil demon spiders and killed the almost unbeatable night blood clothes in public.


    It''s hard to believe that yin and Yang have been transformed into six times, they have not yet reached the age of 20, they have turned into three evil spirits spiders, and killed the emperor. However, this is the fact. It really happened in front of us.


    In a dead void, everything seems to be in a state of stagnation. Even the millions of troops under the Jiuhan peak still keep their heads up and stare, and their faces are full of astonishment. They can''t say a word for a long time.


    Whoa!


    At this time, the rolling wind swept, still mixed with cold, but not sharp, even with a trace of warmth.


    All of them came back to their senses. In their view, the top of Jiuhan peak, which was sealed by the force of frost, was no longer suspended. The dark clouds scattered and the scorching sun hung. It was as if the heaven and earth had been revived.


    These warm sunshine shines on Jiuhan peak and pours on Chu Xingyun''s body. The bloody figures of the three eight evil demon spiders gradually appear to be flimsy. Their scarred bodies are surrounded by blood light and sunlight. They are intertwined with each other, like demons and gods. The whole human body is full of mysterious breath.


    "Won, master actually won, successfully killed night blood clothes!" Chu tiger is full of worship, looking at Chu Xingyun, a mouth, the whole person crazy happy jump up, broke the silence of the void.


    As soon as he spoke, other people around him also cheered, or exclaimed, or made secret fists, or breathed a long sigh of relief, all of which were catharsis.


    They witnessed the whole process of the battle just now, but because of the frost, they had to stand in the distance, unable to step into the Jiuhan peak for half a step, and could not help Chu Xingyun.


    This feeling of suffocation almost made the crowd go crazy. The mood was up and down. It was too hard to say. Now, this feeling finally dissipated. In my heart, there was only ecstasy and cheering.


    This war, they won!


    Standing for thousands of years, Jiuhan palace was defeated by Chu Xingyun!


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Shui Qianyue felt the joy of all the people. Her blue eyes were staring at Chu Xingyun, and the essence in her pupils twinkled, as if she was going to sink in completely, unable to extricate herself.


    However, at this time, the water Qianyue slightly moved her eyes and saw the fragrance of water in the center of the stone platform. In an instant, her expression had a little change, and there was a trace of loneliness and deep helplessness.


    In the cheering crowd, the change of the water thousand moon is inconspicuous, and no one can detect it. Chu Xingyun is also the same. At this moment, he stepped out slowly, and the huge three eight evil spirit spiders were also stepping. Step by step, they approached the stone platform and walked towards the water fragrance.


    Every time Chu Xingyun takes a step, the blood color of the three eight evil spider spiders is floating. When he comes to the front of Shuixiang, a clear sound of fragmentation suddenly rings, and the blood eyes of the demon spider suspended on the top of Chu Xingyun head are completely broken.


    With this sound, Chu Xingyun came out of the body of the three eight evil spirit spiders, and his feet touched the ground. The huge figure of the monstrous spirit disappeared in an instant. There was no place to trace, leaving only some scattered fragments on the ground.


    This demon spider''s blood eye comes from the three eight evil spirit spiders. It is only one eye. Even if it has great power, it will eventually be exhausted and will no longer exist.


    Chu Xingyun ignored this point. As soon as he landed on the stone platform, he dragged his bruised fuzzy body to shuishuixiang''s face. As soon as he reached out, he held the Shuixiang into his arms.


    "Liuxiang, I finally let you come back to me." Chu Xingyun hugged the fragrance of water and buried his head in the waterfall hair. He took a deep breath and murmured in his mouth.


    In a short sentence, it seems that Chu Xingyun has exhausted all his strength. At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s thoughts of killing and cutting are dispelled. There is only gentleness and deep love.


    From the day when liushuixiang left, Chu Xingyun had fantasized countless times in his mind. For this reason, he paid too much effort. Life and death have been completely ignored. There is only one idea in his heart to rescue liushuixiang and hold her in his arms again.


    Chu Xingyun''s sudden action made Shuixiang scared. However, when she felt Chu Xingyun''s warm chest, she found that all the words could not be said, and her body felt a burst of softness. She only wanted time to be fixed at this moment forever.


    A drop of tears, from the water fragrant crystal eyes diffuse, across the white face, dripping on Chu Xingyun''s black clothes.Finally, she also gently stretched out her hands and hugged Chu Xingyun''s waist and said in a soft voice, "Brother Yun, I''m finally waiting for you."


    They hugged each other tightly, and the warm sun fell from the sky and shone on their bodies. The cold wind no longer roared, the chill was no longer piercing, and even the spiritual power became soft. This scene has a picture like beauty.


    Not far away, Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others have fallen down. When they see the scene in front of them, they all stop at the same time and stand in the same place with a sigh smile on their faces.


    They all know how important Shuishui Xiang is in Chu Xingyun''s heart. It''s no exaggeration to say that in the past three years, Chu Xingyun has done everything to save Shuixiang, even life and death can be ignored.


    At this moment, these two people, finally clear all obstacles, re embrace together, this kind of feeling, both real and illusory, it is easy to get lost in it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang, shuiqianyue feels more and more lonely and helpless in her heart, but after a moment, her face is also floating with a smile, blessing dimple.


    In addition to her, the crowd, Qin Ruyan, snow dance, Xia Qingcheng and other women, the same is true, although there are lonely heart, but more is blessing, sincerely wish Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1060

    They hugged each other for a long time. Suddenly, Shuishui Xiang moved his sight and saw Chu Hu, Ning Lefan and others. Their faces immediately burst into embarrassment. Their hands loosened Chu Xingyun''s waist, and the whole person was ashamed.


    "Brother Yun, so many people are watching." The pretty face of the water flow fragrance turns red, and the voice is as thin as a gnat.


    Hearing the words of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun laughed and loosened his hands. He said in her ear, "OK, when we get home, it''s not too late to continue holding."


    Brush it!


    After this, Shuishui Xiang''s face was even scarlet, and even his ears were scarlet. He glared at Chu Xingyun with shame, but his heart was sweet.


    Naturally, Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others did not hear their conversation. They just stepped forward slowly, and the continuous roar and breaking sound came from the rear, getting closer and clearer.


    After a moment, countless figures came running over, either wearing heavy armor or holding black light Blood Sword. The number was so huge that it soon covered the whole world. Moreover, many figures were coming and kept coming.


    "It''s too late for you to come down. Please bring down your sin!"


    "Blood Sword guard, also willing to be punished!"


    Among the numerous figures, the two strode to Chu Xingyun and did not dare to climb the stone platform. Instead, they knelt on one knee under the stone platform, their heads lowered, and their voices soared into the sky so that everyone could hear them clearly.


    All of a sudden, the rest of the figures knelt down and made a loud and clear voice in their mouths. The sound wave was like a rolling wave. The whole Jiuhan peak seemed to be shaking and the aftersound was rolling.


    Shuishui xiangleng, full of surprise, looked at the figure in front, and then looked at Chu Xingyun, and his heart was filled with doubts and fright. These people are not weak at all. It seems that Chu Xingyun is the leader.


    "The night blood clothes are dead, the war is over, whether to punish, I will discuss later. Now, you immediately block the whole Jiuhan peak, and no one is allowed to go near the promulgation. At the same time, you should immediately organize several teams to go to the cities in the endless snow area, publicize today''s affairs, and take over the control of the city as soon as possible."


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun''s face has improved a little. He gives orders to the crowd. In a moment, he glances at Shuixiang and says with a low smile: "since the ancient star secluded place, a lot of things have happened to me. The whole northern wasteland has also changed greatly. After settling down, I will tell you slowly."


    "Besides, your father, as well as my parents, will be here soon, and they all want to see you." After a pause, Chu Xingyun added softly.


    When Shuishui Xiang heard this, she was surprised again. However, she didn''t ask questions, but nodded her head cleverly.


    For example, Xuechang has died tonight, and Jiuhan palace has been destroyed. All the obstacles that hinder her and Chu Xingyun have been cleaned up, and they can live together freely. Everything happened during this period of time, Chu Xingyun will come in details. Why should Shuixiang ask in a hurry.


    Chu Xingyun held out his finger and touched the fragrance of water on Qiong''s nose. His eyes were on the blurred corpse of night blood clothes. His right palm burst out suction and held the ancient spirit cold stick tightly.


    Bang!


    The heart of Chu Xingyun moved, and on the arm armor of Vientiane, five original xuanjing burst out a strong resonance, which made the ancient Linghan stick tremble wildly. At the head of the stick, the mysterious crystal of water source made a clear sound, and then separated from the ancient Linghan staff and slowly fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    "Xuanjing of the water source is here." Chu Xingyun clenched the water source xuanjing and said with satisfaction in his heart.


    The original xuanjing contains a trace of the original power, with infinite power. It can play the real power of the Vientiane Arm Armor and black hole epee. The more xuanjing is, the stronger the power is.


    What''s more, these original mysterious crystals come from the celestial gate of the stars. They are mysterious and mysterious, and they are likely to hide some secret.


    After Chu Xingyun got the Shuiyuan xuanjing, he had gathered six of the seven original xuanjing. As long as he used the unique resonance of the six original xuanjing, he could find the whereabouts of the dark source xuanjing.


    One idea came to mind, but Chu Xingyun didn''t think too much about it. He turned his wrist and collected xuanjing of the water source first. He stepped lightly and was ready to leave the peak with the fragrance of water.


    "Well?"


    At this time, Chu Xingyun felt as if he felt something. He had just stepped out of his right foot and suddenly stopped in mid air. He turned his head and looked deep into the endless snow.


    "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Shuishui Xiang saw Chu Xingyun''s strangeness and asked for a voice.


    Seeing this, people were also puzzled. They followed Chu Xingyun''s eyes and looked at it. It was the deepest part of the endless snow field. The chill was thick like fog, and it was covered by a dark curtain. It was terrible and frightening.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the dark land of heaven and earth, without any sign, bloomed with a touch of dark purple light. The light rose into the sky like a column, with a trace of depravity in it. When it bloomed, it came towards this place with an extremely terrible speed.


    All of them were shocked. Before they had time to respond, the dark purple light had come to them. Where the purple light passed, it condensed an ancient road of ice and frost. Under the sunlight, it reflected the mysterious purple light.In the middle of the purple light, a woman is floating.


    Her face is white, her facial features are cold and beautiful, and she can''t find any flaws. Her exquisite figure with concave and convex shapes is hidden in the broad white bone purple robe, just as if she has just walked out of the frost hell. Her body is cold and evil.


    "The night is cold!" The people recognized the identity of the comer, and their expressions froze for a moment. The girl was not dead. What''s more, the chill on her body was so strange that it was even more terrible than that on the night blood clothes.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun also sank his eyes. He knew that the strength of this woman was also terrible. Moreover, he could not see through the coldness of the latter. Obviously, he had an adventure and could not be underestimated.


    Chu Xingyun calmly looked at yeqianhan carefully. Suddenly, he found that ye qianhan was holding a swaddling baby with his hands in his arms. There was a faint breath of life in it. It seemed that he was a baby, a newborn baby.


    What makes Chu Xingyun feel more surprised is that at this moment, he feels his own blood, suddenly resonates, points to the baby in the swaddling, more and more strong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help asking in his heart. His eyes raised again, but he found that night qianhan''s purple eyes were staring at him. There was no coldness, not to mention killing. There was only gentleness, and Love!


    But saw her take a deep breath, to Chu Xingyun exhibition peerless smile, a word said: "husband, you really come."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1061

    my husband?!


    These two words were introduced into Chu Xingyun''s ears, such as thunder, which made him stupefied in situ.


    Not only he, but also the crowd around him, also showed a startled look. All of them fixed their eyes there. The night was cold and the night was bloody. He even called Chu Xingyun as his husband?


    At this time, the crowd also noticed that ye qianhan''s hands were carefully encircling a newborn baby. Her body exuded the love of her mother, which can clearly show that this baby is the child of night qianhan.


    At the time when she was in the secret place of the ancient star, everyone knew how powerful ye qianhan was. She was decisive in killing and ruthless in cold blood. She was a genius among the talents. But why did she suddenly have a child because of her amazing talent?


    One by one doubts filled people''s minds. Around them, the cold wind stopped whistling, and the sun gradually became slightly cold. The sky and the earth were empty and dead, and the atmosphere suddenly solidified to the extreme.


    "When I was in the extremely cold ice cave, I had noticed your breath many times. I thought it was my excessive missing. Unexpectedly, my husband, you really climbed the nine cold peaks and killed the night blood clothes..."


    Night qianhan glanced around and saw that Jiuhan palace had been completely reduced to ruins, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. However, in her heart, she felt that all Chu Xingyun had done today was to save her and escape from the extremely cold ice cave.


    As she spoke, she gazed affectionately at Chu Xingyun. But at this moment, night qianhan saw the fragrance of water, and her voice stopped suddenly. Her dark purple eyes bloomed with coldness, which made the surrounding temperature drop continuously, and the fog condensed into small ice crystals.


    "Why are you still alive?" Night thousand cold cold cold mouth, she found that the water is holding Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Click, click, click!


    The white bone purple robe on night qianhan''s body moves with the wind and the sound of hunting is harsh. All of them make the space rigid. The mysterious purple ice crystals are suspended in the void like stars, flashing a moving and frightening chill.


    I saw the night qianhan slowly step out half a step, thousands of ice crystal suddenly trembled, and immediately pointed to the head of the water flow fragrance, killing and cold feeling constantly intertwined. At this moment, even the black gold body of Chu Xingyun has set up roots of cold hair.


    Night qianhan''s strength seems to be stronger.


    What''s more, her breath has also changed, much different from before.


    As she continued to walk, the chill grew colder and colder.


    Whew!


    At this time, a touch of dark sword light bloomed.


    The broad black hole Epee falls, and the sword turns into a storm, sweeping all the ice and frost Amethyst in, completely annihilating into nothingness, locking in the terrible chill of the current fragrance, and slowly dissipates.


    "Husband, why do you want to protect shuishuixiang?" In the eyes of night qianhan, the sword figure of Chu Xingyun is reflected. Only when she looks at Chu Xingyun, the chill on her face will completely fade away.


    "Shuishui Xiang is the master''s wife. It''s natural for a husband to protect his wife. When will it be your turn to ask questions?" Ning Lefan drinks a low, empty right hand grip, the head of the head looms a hot rosefinch shadow.


    "The nine cold palace has been destroyed, and the night blood clothes have been killed by the master. Ye qianhan, you''d better give up the resistance, and don''t play tricks again." Lu Qingyao shook her head, and she was also shining with sword light.


    Seeing this, they all stepped out of the same step. The light of all kinds of martial spirits soared to the sky, covering the whole peak. They all locked in the body of the night and were ready to take action at any time.


    Night qianhan naturally felt the meaning of the people''s killing, but she did not mean to move. On the contrary, she stopped her pace, and Lengyan''s face became pale. Staring at Ning Lefan, she said, "what do you say, Shuixiang, is my husband''s wife?"


    When the words fell, people''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at each other with a strong suspicion. Could it be said that night qianhan had become insane and became a madman?


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang have the same idea in their minds, but they feel the love beyond everything from the cold eyes in the night. This kind of eyes is not a trick or a madness.


    When they were confused, Chu Hu met the eyes of night qianhan and said in a voice: "since three years ago, master has married Shuishui Xiang as his wife, and I have witnessed the whole process. In the past three years, although the master and Shuishui Xiang are separated from each other, the love between them has never dissipated. Today, the master has broken through the ice, All of them are to rescue liushuixiang and fulfill the promise promised in those years. "


    "In addition to us, everyone knows and praises the 10 billion people under the command of wanjian Pavilion. Now you ask, why is Shuishui Xiang my master''s wife?"


    Chu Hu looked at night qianhan coldly. The eyes of the people around him were also cold. Every look, coming to night qianhan, made her face more and more pale, her body began to tremble slightly, and her pupils gradually became empty.


    PATA!


    Night qianhan suddenly took a step back, but saw her constantly shaking her head, her eyes almost empty scanning around the crowd, while stepping back, said in disbelief: "three years ago, they have been married, that is not to say, Luoyun, is Chu Xingyun, these two people are the same person?""No way, how can this be possible? I have seen the portrait of Chu Xingyun. How could he be Luo Yun?"


    "If Chu Xingyun is really Luoyun and Luoyun is Chu Xingyun, then why did he risk his life to rescue me from the dead and say such affectionate words to me?"


    Why, even with him


    Night qianhan said that the whole person seemed to have lost his soul, which made the indifferent faces of the surrounding people tremble. They looked at Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun was still full of doubts and bewilderment. He did not know what night qianhan was talking about.


    "Master, this girl''s words and deeds are strange. We''d better catch her first and then discuss how to deal with it." In the confusion, Lu Qingyao walks to Chu Xingyun and says in a low voice.


    Chu Xingyun pondered piece ring, and finally nodded. He also wanted to know why night qianhan said such a thing.


    He took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and suppressed all doubts and puzzles in his heart. He stepped forward, and the faint light of the sword streamed from the black hole Epee, ready to capture night qianhan by force.


    See Chu Xingyun want to move, people also released the surging war.


    Suddenly, thousands of eyes, firmly locked in the night qianhan body, so that no one noticed, at this moment, Shuixiang''s eyes suddenly changed, as if thinking of something, the pupil suddenly shrunk into the tip of a needle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1062

    When the secret place of ancient stars was closed, Liushui Xiang was willing to follow the night blood clothes back to Jiuhan palace in order to hide Chu Xingyun''s identity, and was once again imprisoned in the ice palace without the sun.


    At that time, she clearly knew that night qianhan not only violated the rules of Jiuhan palace, but also secretly concealed her pregnancy and tried to hide it from the world.


    Because of this, the night blood clothes rage, directly deprived night qianhan''s status, but also into the extremely cold ice cave, let her in endless pain and suffering, extremely miserable death.


    However, in the face of such a cruel punishment, night qianhan accepted calmly, preferring to suffer endless torture, rather than say the name of the man, and walked into the extremely cold ice cave without hesitation.


    Night qianhan''s eyes at that time, water fragrance, remember clearly, no regret, no resentment, would rather die to protect the beloved, once let her heart resonate.


    Now, night qianhan''s eyes also resonate with Shuixiang. She has a strong feeling that all the words that night qianhan said are not crazy words, let alone playing tricks. Every word comes from the heart.


    "Ye qianhan grew up in Jiuhan palace since she was young. Although ye Xueshang was accepted as a close disciple by Ye Xueshang, her existence is just like a simple killing tool, which is extremely tragic. Once she meets a loved one, she will not hesitate to give everything. Every word and every look she says will never be mixed with any hypocrisy."


    "The one she really loves is Brother Yun. The baby in her hand is also Brother Yun''s flesh and blood."


    "They are husband and wife, and they have flesh and blood. What about me? Who am I?"


    "Has Brother Yun been tired of waiting in the past three years? Has he been tired of loneliness in the past three years All men in the world are like this. All the promises of life and death can be taken back at will


    The words that went deep into her mind appeared in Shuixiang''s mind. No matter how she restrained her mind, these words still echoed, making her body tremble and her eyes tremble.


    Vaguely, her spiritual sea began to whirl wildly, a trace of heartless, bloomed without warning, like a raging tide, instantly filled all over the body.


    It is also at this moment that a mysterious breath that is hard to be detected spreads out in Shuixiang''s body, which makes her body tremble fiercely and her head is low, and her moving eyes like crystal gradually emerge a cold light.


    At the moment, their attention is focused on the body of the night qianhan, which is firmly locked, including Chu Xingyun.


    With the booming sound of spiritual power, the spiritual power of the crowd came down, as if it were suppressed on the night qianhan like a mountain. However, ye qianhan was not moved. She did not look at anyone, but just gazed at Chu Xingyun, with tears in her eyes.


    "Night qianhan, you''d better put your hands down. You are not our opponent in this battle." Xia Qingcheng said to the night qianhan. I don''t know why, she has some pity on the night qianhan.


    "Night thousand cold, you do many evil, will not end well, give up resistance." Ning Lefan cold drink again, he knows the strength of night qianhan, dare not be careless.


    The crowd surrounded the whole space and locked in the night qianhan''s body. The sound of the spirit power exploded continuously, crushing the purple ice crystal. But even so, night qianhan did not look at anyone.


    Her eyes reflected Chu Xingyun''s handsome face, and her red lips lifted slightly. She said with some difficulty: "you said to me in the Qixing temple that if you had a person''s heart, you would have died nine times, but you still didn''t regret it. Today, do you really want to start with me?"


    Qi Xing temple?


    Hearing the words of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun immediately searched the memory in his mind. In the end, he still did not know. Even the sentence that night qianhan said, he did not have any impression.


    Staring at the lonely woman in front of her, Chu Xingyun lowered her voice and said in a voice: "night qianhan, I don''t know what you said. I don''t remember what I said. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you and me."


    "What about our children, this is also a misunderstanding?" Night qianhan picked up the baby in her hand. She looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and for the first time, she was angry, but more was sad. Two lines of hot tears had slipped through her white face.


    Chu Xingyun''s expression coagulates. He looks at the baby in the hand of night qianhan. After a while, the resonance feeling of blood connection appears again, which is unprecedented.


    "The whole thing is too confusing. I won''t do it to you before it''s cleared up. However, you must return to wanjian pavilion with me and thoroughly investigate this matter." Chu Xingyun felt confused and his voice became a little softer. Now, he just wanted to understand the context.


    After that, he vomited a little heavy, turned back, and just wanted to ask Shuixiang''s opinion, but his eyes were stiff there, and his pupils were trembling.


    In the vision, Shuixiang''s body is surrounded by wisps of blue cold light, which is very cold. It is not only the cold in the breath, but also vaguely shows the coldness of ignoring all things in the world, as if cutting off all emotions and fetters."Liuxiang..." Chu Xingyun called out slightly.


    Just as he opened his mouth, the nine cold Qi in Shuishui incense was blooming wildly. The cold air was like a dragon, and it rose into the sky, as if to connect the nine cold peaks with the sky.


    Boom!


    The endless snow field, which had just been restored to peace, was once again swept up by a cold wind. The ice crystals were swept down from the void and kneaded into the cold wind. There was a trace of pain when it was slapped on people''s faces.


    In an instant, everyone raised their heads and looked at the fragrance of water in the void with surprise. They could feel that the smell of water flow rose rapidly at a speed of incomparable terror. The emptiness of heaven and earth seemed to be shaking for it, and a series of forces of heaven and earth came down, lingering around her body.


    "The vision is reborn, and the power of heaven and earth comes. Isn''t this the only means of Nirvana Ning Lefan saw a burst of panic, lips trembling to say this sentence, water fragrance, stepping into Nirvana realm?


    The suspicions in his heart, as well as the suspicions of all the people, focused their eyes on it. Chu Xingyun, in the middle of the crowd, was also looking up, and his heart was full of horror.


    However, compared with this fright, Chu Xingyun was even more coagulated. The purpose was that the eyes of Shuixiang seemed to have changed. There was no innocence and kindness, but only cold and heartless. Inside, there were still wisps of cold light.


    These dark and cold light, Chu Xingyun is not strange, as if to see where!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1063

    On the sky, the air of nine cold sways, even the force of heaven and earth can be frozen, turned into a blue ice crystal, shuttling through the body of water fragrance, filled with strong and pure power.


    At the same time, the smell of the current fragrance is more and more powerful. Even if it is more than ten meters away, the crowd can hear it. Her spirit sea seems to be boiling, constantly pounding the boundary barrier and smashing it into pieces easily.


    Just in the past few minutes, the smell of water flow has soared several times. The power of heaven and earth lingers around, just like a goddess controlling the power of ice and frost. She looks down at all the people below with her eyes shining and shining. Her mouth is grinning, and the cold wind is howling. She wants to freeze the hearts and minds of the crowd.


    "This speed of ascension is very frightening. Almost every breath can break through a barrier of state. Now, even the power of heaven and earth can be controlled at will. Isn''t it possible to step into Nirvana at any time?" Chu Hu was scared by this scene and his heart was shaking wildly. This is the terrible talent of nine cold Jue Mai. It''s amazing.


    When the crowd heard Chu Hu''s words, they nodded in their hearts. Under the raging of the nine cold air, the void was frozen, giving people a suffocating feeling of falling into an ice cave. It was extremely difficult to breathe. Some people who did not practice well even became a little stiff.


    Hum!


    The coldness is becoming more and more intense. When it is about to be frozen in the void, all the nine cold Qi suddenly disappears. At high altitude, the ice fog and frost roll over, as if a vast white world. In the center, the fragrance of water is standing there, and the lines are not moving.


    "Yes, I succeeded at last!"


    All of a sudden, a rapturous voice came out of the mouth of Shuixiang. A strong smile bloomed on her face. She looked at her hands and her body. The smile grew stronger and stronger, and even showed a sense of madness.


    In the white fog, the crowd gradually regained their sight. When they saw the fragrance of water flowing, they could not help laughing. They looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "Miss Liu Xiang, what''s the matter?" Chu Hu angrily said that he knew the temperament of Shuishui Xiang and was familiar with the latter''s words and deeds. At this moment, he felt that Shuishui Xiang was so strange.


    Chu Hu looked at Chu Xingyun, but he saw Chu Xingyun''s body skimming and falling in front of the crowd. With a wave of his hand, he said in a gloomy voice: "everyone back, she is not Liuxiang."


    "Well?"


    The crowd was stunned, and before they could ask questions, a black lacquer sword light swept to the sky and turned into thousands of swords. The rain cut off the nine cold Qi in the void. Chu Xingyun held the sword in one hand and slowly fell in front of the fragrance of water. He said again, "you are the night blood dress."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was startled to dilate the pupils. The mind was full of doubts, and now it is a mess.


    Not long ago, they all felt that the terrible smell of night blood clothes had already completely dissipated. Even her body was blasted into a pile of flesh and blood by the black hole Epee, and the dead could not die again. Why did Chu Xingyun say that the current fragrance in front of her was the night blood dress.


    At the other end of the void, Shuishui Xiang also stares at Chu Xingyun.


    When she met Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the corner of her mouth grinned out a cold radian, and said on the Yin side: "Chu Xingyun, you are really not an ordinary person. You can recognize me at a glance. No wonder Shuishui Xiang is so obsessed with you."


    Hearing this answer, Chu Xingyun''s face immediately sank.


    What he said just now is just an inference. From the change of shuishuixiang and the faint cold light, he infers that night blood clothes have occupied Shuishui Xiang''s body.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t understand that the body of night blood clothes had disappeared. Even if the soul could survive, it was impossible to forcibly occupy the body of Shuixiang in a short time. What''s more, he was so silent that he didn''t even notice it.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it should be Bingxin''s heartless formula." At this time, the voice of night qianhan rang slowly,


    she seemed to notice the doubts in Chu Xingyun''s heart. Her eyes moved and fell on Shuixiang''s body. She explained in a voice: "Bingxin''s heartless formula is inherited from the star immortal gate. People who practice this skill will constantly cut off the seven emotions and six desires, and become a ruthless person. When she practices to a perfect state, she will become a nothing There are killing tools of any mind. "


    "At the beginning, ye Xueshang forced Shuishui Xiang to practice Bingxin Jue with the threat of your life safety. In this way, she could enter her soul into Shuishui Xiang''s body at the moment when Shuishui Xiang was refined into Bingxin Jue, so as to replace Shuishui Xiang and get a new body and the terrible power of Jiuhan Jue Mai."


    In the past, yeqianhan was the close disciple of yexueshang and might even become the master of Jiuhan palace. She naturally understood and deeply remembered these unknown Xinmi.


    After a pause, the night qianhan continued: "the vision of heaven and earth just now is caused by Bingxin Jue. Shuishui Xiang''s cultivation soared and broke through to Nirvana state, which also benefited from Bingxin''s heartless formula. However, the soul of Shuishui Xiang will become particularly fragile. As long as you understand the way of soul, you can suppress it and become the master of this body."


    "This is the ultimate goal of night blood clothes."


    In addition to the insidious and insidious words of the night, she was able to steal her soul from the cold water."You traitor, even now, you are still helping outsiders. If you had known that the person you wanted was Chu Xingyun, I would never have left you and this evil son''s life on that day!" The face of night blood clothes is gloomy, the eyes are cold staring at night thousand cold.


    "But..."


    Suddenly, the tone of night blood clothes suddenly changed, and his eyes fell back on Chu Xingyun. Jie and Jie said with a smile: "I still want to thank you two. If you had not staged a good play just now, there would have been no cracks in the root of water fragrance. Moreover, I would not have grasped the opportunity to suppress her soul and become the new master of this body."


    Ye Xueshang shook her head at Chu Xingyun, and said bitterly: "the things in the world are really mysterious and impermanent. The fragrance of water has deep roots for you, and it has been unable to cultivate Bingxin''s heartless formula to a perfect state. But in the end, it is also because of you that the love root is broken and the mind is disordered. Without realizing it, I have successfully practiced Bingxin''s heartless formula, so that I can sit and reap the benefits of the fish. ¡±


    "shut up!" Chu Xingyun burst into a drink, and his eyes were already full of magic light. He yelled: "roll out of LiuXiang''s body immediately, otherwise, I will never spare you!"


    "Oh? Is it? "


    See Chu Xingyun angry, night blood clothes smile is more rampant, did not care to say: "my body has been destroyed, once out of this body, will soon dissipate between heaven and earth, if it is you, will you obediently come out?"


    "It''s just that there''s no way out. As long as you release the power of your soul, invade Shuishui Xiang''s mind and completely annihilate my soul without leaving a trace of it, Shuishui Xiang can regain control of her body."


    "But it''s not easy to do this. You have to reach the realm of Emperor Wu. Do you think you have this ability?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1064

    Night blood clothes issued rampant laughter, very enjoy the comfort of the moment.


    Originally, she was killed by Chu Xingyun, and her body was destroyed. She had to rely on the secret method to survive her soul. She did not dare to make a statement or act.


    Even so, their souls are still weak, unable to exist independently in the world. They must rely on them. Once their souls are completely exposed, they will soon disappear.


    Ye Xueshang knows that she has been completely defeated in this battle, and she has no chance to turn over. Even if her soul can live, it can''t survive forever. What she never expected is that the appearance of night thousands of coldness makes Shuixiang''s love root appear a trace of crack.


    That moment, night blood clothes seized the opportunity.


    At the perfect moment of Bingxin''s unfeeling rhyme, she urged her soul to suppress the fragrance of water and seized the control of her body at one stroke.


    This scene, she yearned for a long time, came too suddenly, in an instant, just accumulated anger and resentment, completely released, without scruple in public ridicule Chu Xingyun.


    After all, the body she has now comes from Shuishui Xiang. Even if Chu Xingyun is so angry, he will not destroy Shuishui Xiang''s body, let alone commit murder.


    As for the way yexueshang just said, there is no half false. As long as the soul is strong enough, she can be annihilated and Shuishui Xiang can control the body again.


    However, the only one who knows how to stimulate the soul is the Emperor Wu, who is very poor in the whole northern wasteland. Besides her, there is no Emperor Wu. Even if we search for the real spiritual land, the powerful emperor of Wu is very rare. With the identity and status of Chu Xingyun, what qualifications can Emperor Wu do.


    The more thoughtful, the night blood clothes smile more proud, the laughter spread away, let the crowd''s expression completely solidified, for a time fell into silence, do not know what to do.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Night blood clothes stop laughing, will Chu Xingyun into the eyes, just opened his mouth, but see Chu Xingyun''s face calm terrible, eyes deep staring at her.


    After the continuous sound of the film, Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly raised, also was laughing, sneering: "night blood clothes, you really don''t have a long memory, so quickly forget what I said?"


    Night Xueshang''s eyes were frozen, and a strong sense of uneasiness surged out of her heart, but she had not made any action. Just in front of her, a touch of weird purple streamer bloomed. Chu Xingyun''s body emerged, and her right palm poked out and landed on her forehead.


    "Chu Xingyun, this is Shuixiang''s body. Dare you hurt me?" Night blood clothes just got the control of the body, not fully familiar with it, this palm is too fast, she can not avoid, only can make a sound threat.


    "This body, indeed, is under your control now, but soon it will not be." Chu Xingyun bent his head down, and his eyes twinkled, reflecting his life in his eyes.


    At the same moment, his palm had been pressed on the forehead of the night''s blood clothes, and an indescribable mysterious breath spread out, like fog like smoke, instantly enveloping their bodies and completely isolated from the outside world.


    Boom!


    Just like being involved in the storm, the night blood clothes feel that the heaven and earth are constantly rotating, and the surrounding environment seems to have changed. It is a piece of white, and there is no trace of heaven and earth spiritual power.


    Moreover, in the void not far away from her, there was a gray and black halo. Inside the halo, a beautiful woman with a beautiful face was imprisoned. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    "This is the soul of shuishuixiang. In other words, this place is deep in Shuixiang''s mind. What''s the matter? Why am I here all of a sudden?" Night blood clothes looked at their own rickets body, full of doubts whispered, at the moment she is in the state of soul, only in this way, can appear in the depth of the mind of water fragrance.


    "Just now you were arrogant and dare to ridicule me in public, but now you are afraid everywhere. I''m very curious about how you step into the realm of Emperor Wu?" Just then, a familiar sarcastic voice rang through the whole space.


    Buzz!


    In the boundless mind, a strong wind swept at will. When the strong wind dissipated, Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared. Step by step, he fell in front of the night blood clothes, and his eyes were still deep as the stars.


    "Chu Xingyun, why are you here?" At the moment of seeing Chu Xingyun, the night''s blood clothes were startled, and her face was full of disbelief. This is the deep mind of Shuixiang, where spiritual power does not invade, blood and flesh are not stained. Only the soul can survive.


    The body of night blood clothes has been destroyed, but the soul is really hidden. Therefore, she can easily intrude into the mind of Shuixiang and suppress the soul smoothly.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is too low, only reaching six levels of yin and Yang. Normally speaking, he would never appear here, but the fact is that Chu Xingyun appeared and took the initiative to make a sarcastic remark.


    "Just now you said that there is only one way to recapture LiuXiang''s body, which is to annihilate your soul, and here is the best place." Chu Xingyun did not answer yeqianhan''s question, but saw that he stepped forward half a step, a dim light burst out, running in the void everywhere, buzzing."This..." At the moment of seeing the dim light, the eyes of the night blood clothes stare huge, even the voice becomes huff and puff.


    This dim light is the power of the soul. Chu Xingyun can not only enter the mind of Shuixiang, but also stimulate the soul?


    In an instant, yexueshang felt her mind was completely subverted, and the whole person fell into a stupor. She looked back and looked up and saw Chu Xingyun fighting over and stirring up the dust.


    "Don''t be wild All of a sudden, the night''s blood clothes were furious and waved with both hands. The power of the vast soul gushed out like the tide, as if it could submerge all things. Even in the mind, they would rush up, and the rolling sound was like thunder.


    Only Emperor Wu can control the way of soul.


    Night blood Chang hall Martial Emperor four times for, also quite a study of the way of the soul, but was suppressed by Chu Xingyun everywhere, at the moment, the latter also sent out to her, this let her how can endure.


    "I don''t know what kind of tricks you''ve used to motivate your soul to enter the depths of Shuixiang''s mind, but since you want to die on your own initiative, go to die!" Night blood clothes shrieked, all the power of the soul released, such as the sea, making the whole void began to shake madly. In front of this huge force, Chu Xingyun was so small that he could not even escape.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not want to avoid.


    He stopped his pace, raised his head, looked directly at the vast force of the soul, opened his mouth, and gently vomited four plain words: "the soul is still!"


    As soon as the words fall, the roaring sound of soul''s rush disappears. All the power of soul is completely still before half a foot away from Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1065

    The vast soul still tide, glimmering, reflecting the night blood clothes that extremely surprised dry face, although the mouth has opened, but can not say a word, can only make babbling sound.


    The way of the soul is broad and profound. When a warrior understands the essence of the soul power, he can create mysterious and unpredictable magical means to further his strength.


    However, there are very few people who can create soul magic power. Most of the powerful emperor of Wu can only practice others'' methods before they can use them. Moreover, the process of practicing soul power is extremely difficult and requires a large amount of mind and spirit.


    As the leader of Jiuhan palace, she also has part of the inheritance of the immortal gate of stars. Among them, there are many supernatural powers.


    After years of hard work, yexueshang has successfully learned several soul skills. Her soul is still, which is one of them. So when she saw this scene, her heart was almost stopped.


    It took him decades to fully acquire the soul power. A young man under 20 years old can use it at will. What''s more, the realm of this young man is not the emperor of Wu, but only the six fold of yin and Yang.


    "First, it can stimulate the power of the soul, and then it can enter the deep mind of Shuixiang. Now, he still displays his soul power. What kind of treasure does Chu Xingyun possess?" Ye Xueshang subconsciously raised her head and looked at Chu Xingyun deeply. She felt that Chu Xingyun could do all this because of her rare treasure rather than her own strength.


    In other words, she did not believe that a person with six levels of yin and Yang could do all this, which was against the truth of cultivation.


    In the heart of night blood clothes, Chu Xingyun didn''t know and didn''t care at all. He stretched out his right hand and played a ring finger.


    The roaring sound suddenly came, and the soul tide in front of Chu Xingyun completely collapsed. A pair of dark eyes looked at the night blood clothes, full of sneer, and said: "you just said, you want me to die?"


    This look, is very dazzling, interrupted the night blood clothes thinking, she felt more humiliated, snapped: "it''s just a small skill, I''ll show you now, what''s the real soul power!"


    The night blood dress steps up and steps forward. Suddenly, there seems to be a demon dragon dancing wildly in the void. The frightful coldness soars to the sky, and the cold wind howls wantonly, accompanied by the Dragon chants. Then, the demon dragon shuttles through the misty void, and all of them fight against Chu Xingyun.


    "Cold dragon soul!"


    The roar of the dragon makes the space tremble constantly. The shadow of the dragon is myriad, and the chilling light is even more terrible. Everything turns into thick ice crystals when it flashes across the land.


    "In the past, among the ten great martial emperors, the Wuxin emperor, who was most good at the magic power of the soul, did not dare to say this in front of me. Night blood clothes, what courage do you have?" Chu Xingyun was facing the cold demon dragon. His right hand was held high. In the void, a bright sword shot out, which was full of the supreme momentum of dominating the world.


    "Chop!"


    The word spits out, the sword falls, and the soul light suddenly appears.


    Almost at the same time, a shrill roar of the Dragon rolled, the cold demon dragon was cut off, and then burst under the power of the soul, completely turned into nothingness.


    Not far away, the night blood clothes body suddenly trembled, opened her mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. When she raised her eyes full of surprise, Chu Xingyun''s figure had already stood in front of her, holding the sword with one hand, and the sharp soul power of the sword''s edge, stinging her whole body.


    "Batian''s soul chopping sword never cuts an unknown person. You should be honored to die under this sword today." Chu Xingyun raised the radian of his mouth, the magic light bloomed, and the whole person became awe inspiring.


    Night Xueshang noticed the change of Chu Xingyun, and immediately felt that he was being watched by the hunter. He whispered: "Chu Xingyun, don''t pretend to be calm. This move of soul power is powerful, but it will consume a lot of soul power. Depending on your current cultivation, you can urge one or two times, which is the limit."


    As a powerful emperor of Wu, ye Xueshang observes he qiminrui. She doesn''t know what secrets Chu Xingyun has and what meaning Chu Xingyun just said. However, she knows that Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is not high. If he maintains his present state of soul for a long time, he qiminrui will easily collapse.


    After all, the difference between the two realms is like a great chasm. No treasure or magic power can reverse half a point.


    Looking down at the night''s blood clothes, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with cunning light. The voice was calm without any waves. Congsheng said, "you''re right. I can''t urge batian to kill the soul sword many times, but what''s the matter? I only need one sword, enough to kill your three souls and seven souls."


    The voice of full confidence slowly reached the ears of night blood clothes. The cunning light in her eyes instantly disappeared and became extremely ugly. It seemed that the soul sword in Chu Xingyun''s hand was sharper, which made her feel suffocated.


    Gulu


    Night blood clothes bitterly swallow saliva, swallowing sound dull, actually in the void is particularly clear, a vast expanse of white space, but also because of Chu Xingyun''s words, filled with the spirit of killing, extremely frightening.In this repressive atmosphere, night Xueshang''s expression was hard to see. She moved her eyes from the edge of the sword and struggled for a long time. Finally, she said to Chu Xingyun, "Chu Xingyun, now you and I are in the deepest part of Shuixiang''s mind. Even if you can suppress me with this magic power of soul, it doesn''t mean you won."


    "If I just want to die, and force all the power of the soul, the soul of Shuixiang will be greatly shaken. The light will be insane, and the heavy will be broken, and die on the spot. I advise you to keep your spirit and don''t force me too hard!"


    Night blood clothes are full of strong threat, and the soul power seems to have been boiling up, showing a strong sense of danger, as if only a thought, will be completely detonated.


    At this moment, ye Xueshang knows that if batian cuts the soul sword again, she may be really out of her wits. She simply uses Shuixiang''s soul safety as a bargaining chip to see if she can have a chance of vitality.


    In any case, her accomplishments have reached the four levels of Emperor Wu. Her soul power can be ignited with one heart. The power that can be triggered is extremely terrifying. Even if it is just a wisp of aftershock, it is enough to kill Shuixiang.


    With Chu Xingyun''s strong love for Shuixiang, night Xueshang is very confident, Chu Xingyun doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Night blood clothes in the heart of such thinking, the heart of the depression, immediately dissipated a lot, but in this moment, Chu Xingyun''s calm eyes moved, staring at her piece ring, and then said indifferently: "then you may try, to see whether you detonate the power of the soul fast, or the sword in my hand fast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1066

    Suddenly, my heart fell to the bottom of my heart.


    She wanted to use the safety of Shuixiang to hold down Chu Xingyun, so as to find a ray of vitality. Unexpectedly, Chu Xingyun not only did not compromise, but also asked her to try to see whether it was her speed to detonate her soul or his sword.


    This sentence, too confident, self-confident Chu Xingyun face without the slightest waves.


    In the void, the sword of soul is still floating, and the light is flashing. Every ray of sword light is like mocking the night blood clothes, which makes her mind begin to shake slightly.


    Yexueshang knows that if the sword is cut down again, she will surely die. On the other hand, Chu Xingyun will suffer from the huge consumption of soul.


    What''s more, even if she died under the batian soul chopping sword, she could also fight to detonate the power of her soul, so that Shuixiang''s soul was strongly impacted. Chu Xingyun could not bear the consequences, regardless of the severity.


    But after this period of contact, night blood clothes also know that Chu Xingyun''s temperament is particularly meticulous, never do uncertain things, if he said this, he would certainly not shoot at a target.


    What''s more, this sentence is related to the life and death of liushuixiang!


    "Chu Xingyun''s magic power is so powerful that it''s hard to say. Is he really confident that he can kill me at the moment when I detonate my soul?"


    "If so, why didn''t he kill me on the spot in the beginning, just to humiliate me, or to say that Chu Xingyun couldn''t kill me with one sword, so he lied to me."


    "However, Chu Xingyun''s soul is likely to collapse and the safety of Shuixiang can''t be guaranteed. The gambling risk is too high, and he should not have the courage."


    In a short period of time, in the mind of night blood clothes, countless thoughts emerged, which made her thoughts suddenly disordered to the extreme, and could not make accurate judgment at all.


    She shook her head heavily and looked at Chu Xingyun again. However, she saw the magic light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the soul sword on her head twinkled, and the word "chop!" came out of her mouth


    As soon as the voice falls, the soul sword breaks through the air.


    All of a sudden, the sword of soul directly cut to the night blood clothes.


    The endless force of soul poured out, and the whole space seemed to be suppressed in an instant. The body of night blood clothes suddenly trembled and found that he could not move. His body was bound by the power of the soul at any time. Once and again, it was like infinity.


    "Chu Xingyun, you cheat me!" Night blood clothes immediately realized that her eyes were full of Yin Li staring at Chu Xingyun, but in response to her, it was a shining sword of soul, which pricked her body and gave her a feeling of being completely killed.


    "Cheat you?"


    Hearing the fierce voice of night blood clothes, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. His face was like a demon: "just now, I just asked you a question in a voice. In addition, without any words, the reason why you would be confused is completely because you have strange ideas and are scared everywhere, for fear that you will really be cut off by the king''s soul sword."


    "As a powerful emperor of martial arts, you have been practicing for a long time, and you have a broad vision. However, you do not have a real heart of cultivation. You only think about how to calculate and how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Therefore, you will try to seize LiuXiang''s nine cold pulse and avoid all worries. This is your fatal death point!"


    Chu Xingyun has already seen through the night blood clothes, even her disordered thoughts, all know clearly.


    The tyrant''s hand, however, smashed his soul in the sky.


    At this moment, the face of night blood clothes has already been ferocious like a ghost. No matter how she breaks out her soul power, she still can''t move. She can only open her turbid eyes and watch batian''s soul cutting sword tear her soul and pierce her chest.


    Boom!


    For a short time, the power of the soul in the whole mind was rolling wildly. The terror force cut off the body of night blood clothes, and then cut them into countless pieces, becoming smaller and smaller. Finally, when the sword of soul was shining like a big sun, the body of night blood clothes was completely lost and no trace could be found.


    The Lord of nine cold palace, the night blood clothes, the final meteorite, the soul.


    In the boundless sword light, Chu Xingyun stood in place and did not move a step.


    At the same time, his body began to become floating, and the soul power running around him was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not care at all. Standing in front of Shuixiang, his eyes were staring, and a strong love filled his whole body, becoming more and more strong.


    After the sound of the film, a low hum suddenly sounded, and Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared here. At the same time, the soul of Shuishui Xiang also got rid of the suppression, shining and faintly showing signs of awakening.


    Outside, the top of Jiuhan peak.


    The chilly wind stopped whistling again. The warm sun peeped out of the clouds again, sprinkling cold sunshine. This sudden change made the crowd surprised again. They raised their eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang at the same time.At this time, the ice around the two people''s bodies has been eliminated, and the smell of water fragrance is no longer ferocious and ferocious, and the former peace is restored.


    But looking at Chu Xingyun, his whole body breath is somewhat flighty. On his handsome face, a pair of sword eyebrows suddenly tremble, and his dark and deep eyes open, which is as touching as ever.


    "Master!" Seeing Chu Xingyun wake up, Chu Hu and Ning Lefan finally let go of their turbid air. When Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to it. He stepped forward and approached Shuixiang step by step.


    His dark eyes have been staring at the fragrance of water flow without moving for half a minute. With each step, the love in his eyes will be strong, just like there is no other thing in the whole world except the fragrance of water.


    When Chu Xingyun came to Shuishui Xiang''s face, Shuishui Xiang''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and his long eyelashes lifted up, revealing a pair of crystal clear eyes like gems. He gently lifted up to meet Chu Xingyun''s gaze.


    However, different from the strong love in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Shuishui Xiang''s face is as pale as paper, with a pair of crystal clear eyes, constantly flashing a strange awn.


    However, seeing her take a deep look at Chu Xingyun, her eyes moved and looked at the night qianhan, whose willow eyebrows were locked, and the baby in her arms. Her face twitched violently, and her teeth clenched her lips. She did not know that a wisp of red blood slipped from the corner of her mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1067

    PATA!


    The blood drops, touches the cold ground, and turns into ice crystal in an instant.


    Chu Xingyun gazed at Shuixiang and felt a tremor in his heart, as if he felt something. His voice trembled slightly: "Liuxiang, listen to my explanation."


    This voice, showing a strong weakness, even Chu Xingyun''s steps, are trembling, however, the water fragrance has no movement, delicate face, shaking even more severe.


    See her lips bite more tightly, blood, a drop across the face, fall to the ground, make a patter sound.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that Shuixiang''s hands have already been tightly held, and even the more tightly they hold, the fingertips pierce into the flesh and blood of the palm, also dripping blood, turning into dazzling blood flowers on the ground.


    Two people, four eyes, look at each other deeply.


    However, there seems to be an invisible high wall between them, blocking it.


    Chu Xingyun felt a burst of heart pain, he continued to step forward, step by step closer, but the hands of water flow fragrance, but hold more tightly, eyes in countless emotions flash, very chaotic, than the whistling cold wind.


    Hum!


    When Chu Xingyun came to Shuishui Xiang, I don''t know why, the cold wind between them suddenly stopped. Shuishui Xiang''s clenched hands were also released at this moment, and her eyes were completely calmed down.


    She looked away from Chu Xingyun''s body, Lianbu moved backward, then turned around, step by step into the snow.


    "Liuxiang!" The sudden scene made Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly solidified. He was shouting the fragrance of water and stepping forward. He was originally a deep dark eye. He didn''t know when it became empty, and the divine light dissipated a little bit, showing a strong sense of weakness.


    However, Chu Xingyun is still stepping on the pace, stepping into the rolling snow, constantly close to the front of the road.


    As yexueshang said, even if Chu Xingyun mastered the unparalleled soul power, his soul power could not be maintained for a long time. Otherwise, he would be worried about his life.


    Deep in liushuixiang''s mind, Chu Xingyun not only maintained batian''s soul chopping sword, but also produced his sword many times. He strangled the soul of night blood clothes, without leaving any fragments.


    Such consumption, how huge, has let Chu Xingyun''s soul dry up.


    Chu Xingyun naturally knew this, but he still clenched his teeth and shuttled through the snow.


    He just wanted the scent to stop.


    At the last moment when his life is about to disappear, he just wants to have a look at the fragrance of water, even if he has only one eye


    Do not ask for forgiveness, do not ask for retention, just ask for a look back gently


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the cold wind, again howling, very cold, seems to be able to stab the heart.


    Chu Xingyun''s soul, mixed in the ice and snow storm, constantly dispersed, vision is becoming blurred, can only vaguely see the front of the beautiful shadow, he stretched out his right hand, a little bit of difficulty forward, whispered: "Liuxiang, can you stop, I, almost can''t walk."


    The voice was weak as if to be eliminated in the cold wind, so that Shuixiang''s body trembled, and her steps suddenly stopped. She still did not look back, but her body was shaking.


    But after a while, the water flow fragrant step out again, faster and faster, gradually away from Chu Xingyun, until Chu Xingyun''s field of vision, only the cold wind and snow, no longer a lingering image.


    A drop of scalding tears, from the eye, glided over the handsome face like a demon, and fell to the ground like a crystal. Chu Xingyun''s eyes finally darkened.


    Whoa


    A cold wind blowing, Chu Xingyun''s black soul fog on his body suddenly disintegrated, fragmented and dissipated in the vast snow


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The cold wind pierced into the heart, more and more urgent, as if in the lament, but also as if in ridicule.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun''s body was covered with a thin layer of frost. Even his deep eyes turned into frost white, just like an eternal ice sculpture.


    Not far behind Chu Xingyun, night qianhan has been standing there quietly.


    She didn''t move, like an ice sculpture.


    That pair of dark purple moving eyes, already full of desolation and sadness, staring at Chu Xingyun''s gradually frozen body, delicate body shivering.


    At this moment, the baby in her arms made a fine, inaudible sound.


    It was a girl with big eyes, like a thousand cold at night, with deep pupils, like Chu Xingyun, with fair skin and exquisite like a porcelain doll.


    The baby seemed to be hungry. He held out his small hand with meat, and kept pointing at night qianhan. He looked down at him, and the chill on his body suddenly disappeared, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    She gazed at her own flesh and bones, and kept a smile on her lips, but her tears were full of tears


    At last, as if she had made up her mind, her eyes closed slightly, and a powerful aura suddenly bloomed and opened, covering her baby from the cold wind.Then, night qianhan leaned down and put the baby down slowly. His forehead gently pressed against the baby''s face, motionless. Only two lines of tears slid, wetting the baby and her face.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    When the cold wind stopped blowing, there, the night thousand cold figure disappeared, curled up in the swaddling baby, also fell into a deep sleep, but her face, there is still a line of traces of tears.


    The crowd around the eyes, from the beginning to the end, did not say a word.


    Or they don''t know how to speak.


    Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others lowered their heads with heavy expression.


    Qin Ruyan and snow light dance and other women bite their teeth, in the mouth, light issued a sigh.


    As for the water Qianyue, she turned her back and avoided everyone''s eyes, but showed a pair of tightly held jade hands.


    There was a sudden silence on the top of the mountain.


    The cold wind no longer howls, the warm sun falls again, but, this piece of space, is still very cold.


    The sun shines on Chu Xingyun''s body, refracting a touch of cold light, he really became an ice sculpture, silently looking ahead.


    But apart from him, there were only frost and snow on the ground around him. No trace was left in the far ahead or behind.


    Babbling -


    suddenly, the sleeping baby wakes up.


    She seemed to notice something, and looked around anxiously. Then, a tender cry came out of her mouth and became the only voice in the dead emptiness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1068

    The nine cold palace was destroyed, and the night blood clothes died, and the cold feeling that the nine cold peaks did not disperse all year round also gradually disappeared.


    When the matter was passed on, the endless snow fields shook, all the cities shook, and the great emperors, families and even ordinary forces were shocked.


    Since the separation of the six forces in the northern wasteland, Jiuhan palace has been in a dominant position and no one can shake it.


    Today, nine cold, ten thousand sword.


    The northern wasteland is about to usher in a new era.


    In an instant, the big families, the ancient city and the clan forces of the northern wasteland converged in the direction of wanjian Pavilion, even ordinary martial arts practitioners, and rushed to wanjian Pavilion in a mighty way.


    These people are like a wave, from all over the world gathered together, forming an endless trend.


    The central place of the general trend is the wanjian Pavilion, which has replaced the Jiuhan palace and become the core of the northern wasteland and worshipped by hundreds of millions of warriors.


    In fact, such a situation is also a matter of course.


    In the world, nothing can survive forever. No matter how powerful the power is, it will eventually be destroyed. What''s more, the existence of Jiuhan palace is mysterious and cold. It has been secretly controlling the northern wasteland, searching for resources, squeezing people, and even killing quietly.


    These unjust acts have long been buried in the hearts of countless warriors. They have always dared to be angry and dare not speak. At this moment, such a force is finally destroyed, and the people are excited and cheered by the people.


    More importantly, the collapse of Jiuhan palace was created by wanjian Pavilion.


    As everyone knows, wanjian Pavilion at this moment is no longer the original wanjian Pavilion. Since Chu Xingyun took charge of the cabinet, he pushed through the old and brought forth new ones, and promulgated a number of reform measures. Each of these measures made the common people gain a lot, and it is no longer a kind of exploitation and exploitation.


    How can such a ruling person, the people of the world, not come to congratulate him.


    In a short period of time, everyone felt that they were in the tide of the times. However, in the face of such a tide, wanjian Pavilion, as the protagonist, was particularly low-key. Even though they did not reveal the scale and size of the Jiuhan palace, they were extremely mysterious.


    Such a move immediately attracted the curiosity of people all over the world. Some people said that wanjian Pavilion had suffered heavy losses and almost all of its disciples had died. Therefore, they did not dare to make a big announcement. Others said that wanjian Pavilion had become the leader of the northern wasteland and disdained boasting.


    However, some people have noticed that since the collapse of Jiuhan palace, Chu Xingyun, the leader of wanjian Pavilion, has never appeared before the eyes of the world. Many people are wondering whether Chu Xingyun died at the top of Jiuhan peak.


    The northern wasteland is vast, with tens of millions of people and endless comments. However, no matter how disordered the discussion is, wanjian Pavilion never speaks out, but quietly takes over the vast territory and continues to carry out various benevolent policies to benefit everyone.


    It was not until the past six months that these comments finally calmed down, and the people seemed to forget about the incident and restore their former peace.


    The people of the world still don''t know how the Jiuhan palace was exterminated, but they know that Chu Xingyun must have something to do with all this. It was under the leadership of Chu Xingyun that wanjian Pavilion rose again and again and finally became the overlord of the northern wasteland.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s life and death, people all over the world sincerely feel that he must still be alive, otherwise, who can replace him to take charge of wanjian pavilion.


    Time flies by, a year has passed since the collapse of Jiuhan palace.


    It was the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month. The vast snowfall covered the earth with a silver coat. However, there were still warriors walking up and down the city. Their faces were full of laughter, drinking together, or taking risks in the mountains. The cold did not hinder the pace of cultivation.


    In the depth of wanjian mountain, there is an elegant courtyard, where the light of the array of spirits is shrouded, and the goose feather like flying snow is kept out. The house is not cold at all. It is warm and comfortable.


    Now, outside the courtyard, a figure stood quietly.


    This figure is a young man. His facial features are elegant as demon, with sharp edges and corners. Under his long black hair, his eyes are as deep as the abyss. It seems that people can sink into it and cannot extricate themselves.


    The only drawback is that the youth''s face is pale, and the whole person''s breath is sick. He wears a ferret robe and looks up at the falling snow.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    I don''t know if the cold is too deep. Junyi''s body trembles and coughs continuously. He reaches out to cover his mouth, but he coughs even more. On the silver snow, there are many strange blood flowers.


    "Chu boy, how did you get out of the courtyard?" At this time, a helpless voice came from far away.


    Young people follow the prestige, only to see in the vast snow sky, two figures appear there, one dressed in purple and black heavy armor, carrying a square sky painted halberd, majestic, evil spirit town of the world, while the other is dressed in dark green robes, indifferent posture, as if planning the world.


    Besides Wu Jingxue and Lin Tianchong, who are they.


    "The injury is a little better. I''m so stuffy in the room that I can just come out and see the snow." Chu Xingyun naturally felt the worry on the two people, reached out to wipe the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth, and then gave them a faint smile."You have the body of black gold and the essence of your life. Of course, you don''t need to pay attention to the injuries on your body. However, these two treasures can''t repair the wound of your soul. What''s more, during the first battle of jiuhanfeng, your soul almost collapsed and can''t be reunited. It''s a miracle between heaven and earth. It''s necessary to keep calm and cultivate yourself. How can you be so foolishly?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s Refutation voice, Wu Jingxue is even more angry. However, Chu Xingyun is still smiling slightly, looking at the vast snow sky again, and his eyes twinkle with memories.


    In the first World War of jiuhanfeng, he continuously urged batian to cut the soul sword. The soul had already broken at that moment, but strictly speaking, the soul that collapsed at that moment was only a part of it.


    And that part of the soul is the soul of the heart demon.


    Since the birth of the heart demon, he has been occupying Chu Xingyun''s body, and even condensed his heart prison to bind Chu Xingyun. Until the moment when Shuishui Xiang left, he did not release Chu Xingyun.


    With the complete collapse of the soul of the heart demon, the heart prison no longer exists, and Chu Xingyun was able to regain control of his body. However, he and the heart demon were one. After the heart demon broke up, his soul also suffered great injuries. After sleeping for more than half a year, he just woke up, and his body had been incomparably weak.


    In addition to his body and soul injuries, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation also weakened due to a long period of coma and weakness. At the moment, it was only Yin and Yang, and his breath was particularly flimsy.


    Such a serious injury, if not for his black gold body and blood essence, as well as the two generations of strong soul, would have been gone, and his soul would not have survived.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Mo Wanggong glared at Wu Jingxue. What he said just now clearly recalled Chu Xingyun''s melancholy memory, which was obviously not conducive to his injury!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1069

    Soul damage, this is difficult to treat, even if there are rare Tiancai Dibao to help, but also need a long time of pregnancy.


    Chu Xingyun''s soul injury is extremely serious, even has endangered the flesh and blood and the spirit sea, otherwise, he will not have the situation of retrogression of cultivation.


    Since Chu Xingyun woke up, he has been living in seclusion in wanjian mountain for a period of time, trying to recuperate his body. Unfortunately, his injury has not improved. Once his mind fluctuates violently or suffers heavy damage, it will still be very dangerous.


    Looking at the pale Chu Xingyun, Mo Wang Gong sighed in his heart. He was thinking about how to express his words. Suddenly, a baby''s cry came from the courtyard.


    Dad Dad''s voice is fuzzy, but it is particularly clear and crisp, which makes people feel relaxed.


    Wu Jingxue and Mo Wang turned around and saw a lovely baby in a moon white cotton padded jacket coming out of the courtyard.


    The baby is about one year old. It seems that he has just learned to walk. His steps are a little shaky, his facial features are delicate, and his cheeks are pink, which is very popular.


    At the sight of Wu Jing blood and Mo Wang Gong, the baby''s face immediately showed a smile, and her pace accelerated toward them. As soon as she walked out of the courtyard, the snow in the sky suddenly stopped, and even the chill disappeared.


    "No intention, come to Uncle mo Mo Wanggong showed a kind smile and hurriedly stepped forward, holding the lovely baby in his arms. He could not stop the doting in his heart.


    Not only he, but also Wu Jingxue, who never said a smile, reached out to tease the baby and made a funny sound in his mouth.


    This lovely baby is called Chu unintentional.


    Chuben didn''t mean to.


    "Master Mo, Master Wu." At this time, the sound of water Qianyue rang up. She walked out of the courtyard, dressed in blue and colorful clothes. Her breath seemed to have changed and she had more grace.


    At first, she smiles at Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong. With one hand, Chu opens her little hand unintentionally, and makes a clear and coquettish voice in her mouth, as if to be held by water for thousands of months.


    "You little girl, can''t you give me this old man a little face?" Mo Wang Gong pretended to be angry at Chu, but Chu did not intend to pay for it.


    This scene amused everyone, even Chu Xingyun also showed a knowing smile.


    "Qianyue, take no intention into the courtyard, so as not to be damaged by freezing." Chu Xingyun gently coughed a few times, said to the water thousand moon, looking at Chu unintentional eyes, filled with a thick sense of love.


    "Good." Water thousand moon echo should reach out and take Chu unintentionally, but she just walked out a few steps, but stopped, turned to Chu Xingyun and said: "master, you should also take care of your body."


    Chu Xingyun nodded and looked at the water Qianyue and Chu unintentionally into the courtyard with a smile on his cheek.


    At the top of Jiuhan peak, Chu Xingyun tried his best to keep liushuixiang. Because of his serious injury, he was almost frozen into an ice sculpture by the wind and snow. The night qianhan also quietly left, leaving Chu alone.


    Since then, Chu has no intention to hand over to the water Qianyue care, has been living in the courtyard.


    Over the past year, the unintentional existence of Chu has added a lot of joy to wanjian Pavilion. Everyone likes this little bit from the bottom of his heart, including Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing the water Qianyue and Chu inadvertently walked into the courtyard, Chu Xingyun came to the pavilion and sat down. Every few steps he took, he coughed uncontrollably in his mouth, and the pale color on his face was like flying snow.


    "What are you doing with us this time?" Wu Jingxue also walked into the pavilion and asked for a straight answer.


    "One year has passed since the battle of jiuhanfeng. In the past year, although there was no war in the northern wasteland, there was still chaos everywhere. Therefore, I am going to gather all the ancient cities, forces and the Lords of the imperial dynasty to gather at wanjian mountain."


    Chu Xingyun looked up at Wu Jingxue and said in a slow voice: "first, we can establish the prestige of wanjian Pavilion, so as to suppress chaos and facilitate the implementation of the reform of benevolent government."


    "Second, I also want to take this opportunity to publicly mourn the soldiers who died in the war and pacify the people. After all, they all died for the sake of wanjian Pavilion and should not be buried in the battlefield."


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Wu Jingxue''s eyes slightly coagulated. After decades of fighting on the battlefield, he naturally knew the meaning of this matter and immediately replied, "I''ll take this matter."


    With the words falling, his body twinkled and turned into a thousand meter long extremely evil Jiao, disappearing at the other end of the vast sky.


    "Although wanjian pavilion has unified the northern wasteland, in name, there is still a lack of public announcement. It is inevitable that there will be some questioning voices. This can not only establish prestige, but also pacify the people. It is indeed killing two birds with one stone." Mo Wang Gong didn''t see the outside world. He sat down and looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    "By the way..."


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his expression was suddenly dignified a little: "during this period of time, I have searched the northern wasteland, but I haven''t found the whereabouts of foreign metals. If I want to continue searching, I''m afraid I have to go to other regions."


    At that time, at the top of Jiuhan peak, Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong and Lin Tianchong fought to death against two vice masters of Jiuhan palace. At one time, the sky was dark and the sky was bloody.In the end, they were still defeated and failed to defeat the two vice masters. Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong had to destroy the two vice masters by self exploding the spirit sea. Lin Tianchong was also willing to die in the thunder light.


    Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong are not living creatures, but half human and half puppet bodies. Their souls are suppressed in the samsara heavenly book. As long as Chu Xingyun is not dead, they can be revived again.


    However, Lin Tianchong could not.


    At this moment, Lin Tianchong''s soul was included in the book of reincarnation by Chu Xingyun, and it has not disappeared. However, if you want to condense the body of half man and half puppet, you must possess foreign metal, which is absolutely indispensable.


    In view of this, since the end of the battle of jiuhanfeng, Mo Wanggong has been searching for foreign metals. However, the northern barren area is too barren and has never found anything. In other regions of Zhenling continent, there may be foreign metals, but it is also unknown.


    Thinking of this, even Mo Wanggong felt a little discouraged. He looked up at Chu Xingyun, but saw Chu Xingyun sitting on the stone chair, his eyes frozen and silent, as if he were lost in meditation.


    Snow, falling again, one after another, the sky is endless.


    The pavilion is exquisite, but it can''t resist the piercing cold.


    Mo Wanggong was worried about Chu Xingyun''s body. He was just about to make a sound. Chu Xingyun, who had been motionless, suddenly turned his head, and his dark eyes bloomed again. He said seriously: "master Mo, you once said that the origin of foreign metals is mysterious, and it is very likely that they are not the real spiritual land."


    "In other words, are extraterritorial metals from other worlds?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1070

    "Other worlds?"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice made Mo Wanggong stupefied. Then he shook his head and sighed: "the origin of foreign metals is mysterious. I got it by accident. As for whether it comes from other worlds, I can''t answer you."


    "However, one thing I can be sure of is that for the whole world, the existence of the true spirit land is still just a barren land, and there are too many unknowns hidden in the boundless."


    As an ancient Wu Emperor, Mo Wang Gong''s insight was not under the clouds of Chu. But it was just like this that he realized that there were other worlds in heaven and earth besides the real spiritual land.


    Chu Xingyun heard Mo Wang Gong''s words, and his eyes were more profound. He stopped and said, "master Mo, I want to ask you for help."


    "Say it." Mo Wang Gong takes back his eyes.


    "All the six forces in the northern wasteland are inherited from the celestial gate of the stars. For each force, there is one original xuanjing. Now, I have gathered six original xuanjing, and through the induction of the original xuanjing, I have locked in the whereabouts of the seventh original xuanjing."


    With that, Chu Xingyun took out a scroll from the storage ring. After opening it, it was a complicated and obscure map with many marks on it, which was clear at a glance and extremely detailed.


    "This is Abandoned land? " Mo Wang Gong took the scroll and frowned slightly. Obviously, he knew this place.


    Chu Xingyun nodded and told him without reservation: "the seventh original xuanjing contains a trace of dark origin. When the gate of stars and immortals is destroyed, it falls on the abandoned land. That''s why the abandoned place is shrouded in darkness all the year round and never has a day."


    "During this period of time, I have made detailed marks on the map. I also hope that master Mo will go to the abandoned place and help me bring back dark source xuanjing."


    At last, Chu Xingyun stood up and bowed slightly to Mo Wang Gong. Mo Wang Gong quickly reached out to help him up and said with a bitter smile, "you and I don''t have to be too polite. Since you want this dark source xuanjing, I''ll get it for you."


    Mo Wanggong collected the scroll into the storage ring. Then, he chatted with Chu Xingyun again. When the snow stopped, he just got up and left. When he left, he still told Chu Xingyun to take care of himself.


    Whew!


    Mo Wang Gong swept the void, a flash, the sound of breaking the sky, the ground suddenly rolled up the rolling snow tide.


    Chu Xingyun stands in the pavilion, waiting for Mo Wanggong''s figure to disappear completely. He moves his eyes to the side, and his mind moves. A touch of strange purple light flashes in his eyes.


    In an instant, the booming sound sounded. In the silent and snowless world, a long black crack appeared. The crack continued to spread and open, like a spider''s web, and finally cracked.


    In the space passage, the Taixu soul eating python, which is full of the power of space, comes out. At the moment, it is 100 meters long and has a dense breath. Although it has only Nirvana cultivation, its momentum can suppress the void of heaven and earth.


    As if, this void, it, king.


    Chu Xingyun stepped forward and swayed with purple light. At the next moment, he fell on the head of Taixu phage Ling python, covered his mouth with his hand, and coughed a few times. He whispered, "let''s go."


    Taixu swallowing Python and Chu Xingyun are interlinked in their hearts. Naturally, they know what Chu Xingyun thinks. They take a look at Chu Xingyun with some worry, and then sigh helplessly. Their body twists and swims into the dark space channel.


    When the body of Taixu swallowing Python is completely immersed in the space channel, the ferocious space cracks will disappear without trace as if they have never appeared before.


    The void of heaven and earth returns to peace again.


    Thousands of miles away from wanjian mountain, this place is shrouded in cold and cold, full of frost and flying snow. It is a dead and cold region, and there is no trace of human smoke.


    In the middle of a remote valley, sealed with frost and ice, there is no life, and there is no vegetation. In the middle of the valley, in the desolate plain, there is a withered and withered tree.


    The dead wood has already lost its vitality. There are ice crystals hanging on the branches. When the cold wind blows, the ice crystals sway and collide. At the moment of being broken into pieces, they are frozen again by the frost again and again. There is nothing else but cold and desolate.


    Under the dead wood, a woman was sitting upright.


    This woman is in her young age. Her facial features are perfect. A pair of willow eyebrows are slightly coagulated, revealing a soul stirring sense of coldness and beauty. She is dressed in a white bone purple robe. The purple light flows up and down, and her breath is so strange that it is hard to say.


    However, it is such a strange woman, at this moment, relying on the withered yellow tree trunk, her head is raised, full of confusion, looking at the distance, there is no movement, no sound, her body, already covered with silver snow, as if, she has become a part of the dead wood, alone, the breath withered.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the woman seems to feel something, the empty eyes suddenly solidified.


    Buzz!


    A touch of dark purple cold light suddenly flashed, in front of the woman not far away in the void, thousands of purple you ice bloom, instantly frozen there, the extinction of all life.However, as soon as the frost came, the void trembled violently, and one after another of space cracks appeared, shattering the purple frost, and even the frightful chill that pervaded the valley wilderness dissipated.


    "You and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why do you have such a heavy hand?" In the space passage, a slightly weak voice came out.


    Chu Xingyun walked out of the space channel, touched the ground with his feet, and stretched out his hand to tighten the ferret robe. His pale face was now floating with a trace of blood, and his breath was gradually disordered.


    "Are you hurt?" The woman felt the weakness of Chu Xingyun, and a strange light flashed in her eyes, and subconsciously asked.


    However, as soon as the words came to the ground, she made a cold hum again. Her eyes took back and her eyes closed again. She no longer looked at Chu Xingyun. She said coldly: "since nine cold peaks, you and I are strangers. I don''t care how you find this place, and no matter what your purpose is today, all this has nothing to do with me."


    "Come back, please."


    The woman said this, a wave of jade hand, an ancient road of ice and frost condenses in the air, separating her from Chu Xingyun, obviously to let Chu Xingyun leave.


    However, if you look at the past carefully at this time, although this ancient road of ice and frost is blocked in front of Chu Xingyun, the cold and biting cold feeling has not touched Chu Xingyun at all, as if it was the intention of a woman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1071

    The ancient frost road was frozen in front of Chu Xingyun. Although the cold did not invade the body, it diffused around the wilderness, making the temperature of the whole space drop suddenly. The snowflakes turned into ice crystals and fell on the two people.


    Chu Xingyun and night qianhan stand on one side, all of them are silent, once making the space into a dead silence.


    Cough, cough, cough!


    At this time, a continuous cough suddenly sounded.


    Chu Xingyun''s face was full of pain. He stretched out his hand and took out a bottle of wine pot from the storage ring.


    As the bitter liquor poured into his throat, the pain on his face gradually subsided, but at the same time, the cough became more and more urgent, and every sound reverberated in the open wilderness, which was very harsh.


    Night qianhan secretly opened her eyes and glanced at Chu Xingyun. She felt a burst of pain. She opened her mouth and thought of a voice to ask, but she never opened her mouth. Her hands clenched in her clothes and robes seemed to be struggling.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take up too much of your time." The struggling state of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun all saw in his eyes, but he didn''t break it. He was struggling to wipe off the liquor from the corner of his mouth. He stepped forward and took out a dark scroll and slowly put it on the cold ground.


    See shape, night thousand cold eyes slightly a coagulation, do not know Chu Xingyun is what meaning.


    "Bing Gu Wu Dian, inherited in ancient times, can only be cultivated by the descendants of binggu Wu Emperor. This book is very mysterious. As long as you practice to a perfect state, you can be at the top of Emperor Wu. There is even a chance to break through the shackles of the imperial realm and become a strong emperor."


    "However, when practicing the ice bone martial arts code, the cold will not only be incorporated into the blood and bone marrow, but also infiltrate into the soul. Over time, the cold will frostbite the soul and cause irreparable injury. Serious people may even die due to the freezing of their soul."


    When Chu Xingyun said this, his voice stopped a little, his eyes met the eyes of night qianhan, and he said in a condensed voice: "you have just practiced the ice bone martial code, but the cold has not penetrated into your soul. In this scroll, there is a record of the improved ice bone martial code. If you practice according to the above Dharma, you can avoid damaging the soul."


    A series of words spewed out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, which made him cough a few times. But at this moment, the night was chilly, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of incredible color.


    "You How can you know that! " Finally, night qianhan again, voice mixed with deep shock.


    At the beginning, the night qianhan was sent into the extremely cold ice cave by the night snow clothes. The cold was penetrating into the bone, and almost frozen into ice sculpture. But just when she was about to give up, an obscure inscription appeared on the wall of the ice cave.


    What''s more, ye qianhan was surprised that she could understand these inscriptions. When she scanned them, she immediately came up with a set of martial arts classics, which made her have a strong sense of resonance.


    A series of strange phenomena made yeqianhan forget the cold. She immediately began to practice this set of martial arts classics. Every time it was refined, she controlled the cold in the ice cave, and she could no longer endanger her life.


    It was at that time that ye qianhan learned from the martial arts classics that the book was named binggu wudian, which was inherited from the mysterious ice bone emperor. Moreover, only the descendants of binggu emperor could practice the ice bone martial code. Otherwise, they would all die.


    Night qianhan, through the practice of ice bone martial arts code, has made the whole body breath change greatly, and has successfully broken through the shackles of the extremely cold ice cave, has seen the sun again, and obtained the freedom that has long been yearning for.


    However, night qianhan never told the second person why Chu Xingyun knew so clearly?


    What''s more, he actually perfected the disadvantages of the ice bone martial code, making it really perfect.


    This is unbelievable!


    Chu Xingyun is full of doubts in the face of the night qianhan, no voice to answer, still slightly issued a few cough sounds.


    As a matter of fact, when Chu Xingyun saw the night qianhan on Jiuhan peak, he knew that he was the descendant of binggu Wu Emperor, and the latter had already obtained the ice bone martial code and cultivated to the level of Xiaocheng.


    The reason for the cold is that the body is cold.


    Bingguzi robe and binggu wudian are both inherited from binggu emperor. They are interdependent and never separated. Therefore, we can infer the identity of yeqianhan.


    As for the disadvantages of perfecting the ice bone martial code, this matter should be traced back to the previous life.


    Chu Xingyun of the last generation devoured countless powerful martial spirits with the power of nameless skills. He learned countless martial arts classics, and was called the first person in the land of true spirit for his broad insight.


    For this reason, the descendants of bingguwu emperor have repeatedly asked Chu Xingyun to help improve the ice bone martial code.


    It has been nearly a hundred years since this incident happened. Even Chu Xingyun has forgotten something about it. When he saw the ice bone purple robe on night qianhan''s body, he remembered these things, and he could not help feeling a little sad.


    It can also be explained from this point that ye qianhan violated the rules of the gate on that day and had the child of Chu Xingyun. However, ye Xueshang did not attack her all the time, but locked her into the extremely cold ice cave for reflection.


    Obviously, yexueshang had known yeqianhan''s identity for a long time. She not only didn''t say it clearly, but also took the opportunity to take her as a disciple, hoping to cultivate yeqianhan into the most loyal servant and let her drive him.Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence and the surprise on her face, she gradually suppressed it. She didn''t get angry because of it. Her dark purple eyes were filled with bursts of fine light, and she immediately looked into a little absorbed.


    When he was in the Qixing temple, it was Chu Xingyun''s mystery and depth that deeply attracted the night qianhan.


    At this moment, the feeling, again, made her heart beat violently.


    "Do you compensate me by doing so?" After pondering for a long time, night qianhan took a deep breath and uttered an angry voice in his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Chu Xingyun was silent for a while. He slowly raised the wine pot in his hand and poured a few strong drinks into his mouth. Only then did he reply in a slow voice: "after all, you are an unintentional mother."


    "No intention?"


    Night qianhan''s heart, there was a trace of luck, when heard the two words, her body shook violently, the corner of her mouth suddenly issued a sneer.


    "No intention."


    "Chu has no intention."


    "Chuben didn''t mean to!"


    "What an unintentional one


    One after another self mockery voice, from the night thousand cold mouth to say, the voice more and more urgent, more and more mockery.


    At the end of the day, night qianhan suddenly stood up, his eyes some crazy staring at Chu Xingyun, his teeth clenched his red lips, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and he was struggling to utter a voice.


    She said:


    "Chu Xingyun, I just want to ask you, have you ever really loved me in your heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1072

    The sudden voice, let Chu Xingyun Leng next, he looked at the crazy night qianhan, suddenly speechless, like a wooden chicken standing in place.


    Tick!


    The liquor in the pot slides down and touches the ground, turning into crystal ice. The sound is subtle, but at this moment, it is clear as a bell.


    Night qianhan gazed at Chu Xingyun, speechless. Her eyes were full of madness and struggle. When she was about to continue to ask, Chu Xingyun suddenly moved, raised his head, and met the dark eyes.


    "My heart has been filled with fragrance, no one can step on it. You are beautiful and excellent, but it''s a pity..." Chu Xingyun''s voice is gentle, but every word is like a heavy hammer, which is pounding hard in the heart of the night qianhan.


    "That''s the answer


    Night thousand cold smile, but bitter smile, helpless smile.


    She took her eyes back, relying on the withered wood again, and no longer looked at the vast sky. Instead, she closed her eyes in pain and said, "you go, I don''t need your pity."


    Chu Xingyun listened to the words of the night, and fell into silence again.


    He stood for a long time, the wine pot in his hand had been completely frozen into ice sculpture. Finally, he still did not say anything, but slowly turned around and walked out of the valley step by step.


    Relying on the dead wood night qianhan, at this time suddenly opened her eyes, she looked at Chu Xingyun''s back, her eyes did not have the determination just now, and only had the grievances and regrets of a little woman.


    What''s more, in this moment, her eyes become crystal clear, as if there are tears to gush out!


    "Chu..." Night qianhan subtle voice, green green green jade hand stretched out, as if to retain Chu Xingyun, but it is also this moment, she suddenly stopped this action, body stiff in place.


    At the moment, the night thousand cold heart, very chaotic, chaotic.


    In the past year, her love for Chu Xingyun has not changed, even more and more strong, occupying the whole heart.


    But at the same time, she also knew that Chu Xingyun''s true love was not her, but Shuixiang.


    If she reaches out to stop Chu Xingyun, then, this love is too humble, even beggars are not as good.


    Night qianhan''s pride does not allow her to do so!


    For this love, ye qianhan gave up too much, lost the clan, cut off the relationship between master and apprentice, even her own flesh and blood, did not take with her, left alone in the wilderness Valley, with frost as company.


    If even this love is to be abandoned and become humble, then she really has nothing!


    Da da da da da


    In the distance, Chu Xingyun''s footsteps ring, he did not stop, step by step, until out of the wilderness, left the valley.


    At this time, the wind was blowing in the valley.


    A wisp of cold wind swept, in the void condenses thousands of ice crystals, Susu falls between, mercilessly slaps in the night thousands of cold beautiful face, there, there are two lines of clear tears left, knead into the ice crystal, can no longer distinguish.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun has arrived outside the valley.


    At the moment he stepped out of the valley, the wind and snow between heaven and earth suddenly became intense. In the long snow, a faint blue halo bloomed without any sign, and slowly fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was stunned for a moment. He looked at the blue halo, but saw that the cold blue light suddenly dispersed. Two things suddenly appeared on the snow.


    One is a cotton padded jacket for babies. The cloth is delicate and the embroidery is exquisite. It is obviously selected carefully.


    On the other hand, it seems to be a letter, on which is written Brother Yun.


    Seeing the short words in the letter, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly contracted into needles. The tone and handwriting of Chu Xingyun are so familiar that they are all from the hand of Shuixiang!


    Chu Xingyun took the letter''s hand, and suddenly began to tremble. He opened the letter carefully. There was only a piece of writing paper in it. It said, "well, I don''t want it. She''s the same as me..."


    Clunk!


    Chu Xingyun''s heart twitched. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky in the snow. He couldn''t stop saying: "Liuxiang, where are you? If you can hear my voice, can you come out to see me!"


    The sound reverberated clearly. It was so clear in the wind and snow. However, in this space, there was no other sound except the sound of wind and snow.


    In the end, even the cry of Chu Xingyun was completely dissipated.


    Cough, cough, cough


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s mouth constantly issued a heartrending cough, boiling blood, spit out from his mouth, one after another, such as blood arrows, dyed the snow in front of him red.


    He looked at the baby''s cotton padded jacket on the ground, and looked at the writing paper in his hand. His mouth was full of bitter smile. He tried to endure the severe pain and took out a bottle of liquor again.


    When he looked up and poured down, the fiery wine almost tore Chu Xingyun''s body, and forced to suppress the sharp pain of his body.


    However, his cough, did not stop, one after another, boiling blood, one after another out.


    In the end, Chu Xingyun''s face has become white. He is struggling to support a huge rock. His eyes are full of confusion and emptiness. Even standing is extremely difficult.Hum!


    A tiny sound of spallation comes from the space passage. Taixu snake steals out from the space passage. It shrinks its body to one foot. It lingers around Chu Xingyun, and its dark snake eyes are full of worry.


    "Gee!" Taixu swallowing Ling Python made a subtle sound and rolled its body. It took away the wine pot in Chu Xingyun''s hand. It knew that although the strong liquor could suppress Chu Xingyun''s body pain, it would also aggravate Chu Xingyun''s injury.


    However, as soon as Taixu swallow Ling Python took away the wine pot, Chu Xingyun raised his head, and with a melancholy smile, stretched out his hand, and seized the wine pot.


    "You''re young, you don''t understand me." Chu Xingyun''s eyes have been a bit confused, he raised the jug, poured out the bitter liquor, almost drenched him.


    The fiery wine rises and turns into frost in the void. The world is full of wine spirit and melancholy.


    Chu Xingyun fell on the ice, his hands open, eyes empty looking at the sky, let the frost and snow cover his body, motionless, as if lost his soul.


    "The one I really love is Liuxiang, Shuixiang."


    "But, after all, she is an unintentional biological mother, how can I ignore it?"


    "It''s hard to be a man, it''s too hard!"


    It''s a sound from the heart.


    His voice, more and more weak, finally, completely eliminated in the rolling cold wind, leaving only the blood flowers all over the ground, and the wine pot frozen into ice


    When Chu Xingyun fell into a coma, in the snow filled void, a dark blue shadow came slowly.


    This figure, is a woman, pure and beautiful.


    Staring at Chu Xingyun, a pair of crystal like eyes, already full of crystal tears.


    There is deep feeling and pity in the eyes


    There is resentment and jealousy


    But more is not willing to give up and bear.


    "Brother Yun, treat qianhan and unintentionally! Don''t think of me. I''ll be fine by myself. "


    The woman''s voice, the same in shaking, she took a deep breath, turned around, the endless wind and snow will cover her, until the last breath dispersed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1073

    The cold feeling of endless snow field, frozen through thousands of years, is cold and piercing. Chu Xingyun''s injury is serious. His long stay, violent mood fluctuation and uncontrolled drinking all make him hurt.


    When Chu Xingyun woke up, it was two days later.


    At the moment of his coma, Taixu devouring Python rescued him, directly smashed the void, and instantly returned to the courtyard deep in wanjian mountain.


    When Shui Qianyue saw the dying Chu Xingyun, she almost fainted on the spot. Chu, who was still a toddler, accidentally fell and fell on the ground, wailing. The courtyard was in a mess.


    Fortunately, after two days of careful care, Chu Xingyun gradually recovered from his coma, but his body was still weak, his eyes were deep and he did not say a word.


    Seeing him like this, Shui Qianyue was very sensible and didn''t ask much. She took care of Chu unintentionally while taking care of Chu Xingyun. She didn''t tell anyone about it, as if it had never happened.


    The only difference is that during this period of time, Shui Qianyue hid Chu Xingyun''s liquor. Chu intentionally and deliberately smashed the wine pot in the courtyard, and his pink face was filled with disgust.


    Besides, the courtyard is peaceful.


    Seven days later, Chu Xingyun''s injury was finally improved, and he was able to walk out of bed. However, he was still weak. He wore a mink robe and looked at the snow all over the sky and coughed from time to time.


    On this day, Chu Xingyun did not meditate in the courtyard as usual. He put on his black clothes again and carried a black hole epee. Accompanied by water Qianyue, he walked out of the courtyard.


    There are many people gathered in wanjian hall.


    Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong, Bai Li crazy Sheng, Ning Lefan and Xia Qingcheng were also present. All the elders and high-level people of wanjian Pavilion had been waiting for him. All of them were looking forward to Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, outside the wanjian hall, all the forces of the northern wasteland, the ancient city, the ancestral gate, and the Lords of the imperial court came to wanjian Pavilion one after another, looking around curiously.


    , "a year ago, ten thousand Jiange broke through the nine cold palace. We finally had to endure the enslavement of the nine palace in the Seven Star Valley. Only the simultaneous interpreting of the death and death of the owner of the palace has been delayed. Today, he said that he wanted to mourn the martyrs who died in the war. So he is not as serious as the hearsay, but this is my blessing in Jiange."


    "The dead are dead and the swords will last forever. The pavilion master gathered us here to mourn for us. It is rare for such a person to have both benevolence and righteousness. What''s more, without the help of the pavilion master, we would not have been able to develop to the present level."


    "The government of benevolence was vigorously carried out by the cabinet leader, and many commercial routes were established in the northern wasteland. In a short period of one year, all cities and regions developed rapidly, and there was no more war and turmoil. How could we not support it?"


    Many of the leaders of the forces spoke out, either from the Seven Star Valley, or from the endless snow, and even from remote areas. Their faces were full of praise and support.


    However, there are also indifferent people in the crowd. They look around with their eyes and carefully look at the whole wanjian Pavilion. Even if they talk aloud, they are only a few words, which shows a faint sense of arrogance.


    They are also the masters of power, all over the northern wasteland. Although they are not on the opposite side of wanjian Pavilion, they have caused some confusion and rebellious intention.


    At this time, in the wanjian hall, a group of figures finally stepped out and came to the public''s vision.


    All of a sudden, all the voices of discussion in the space dissipated, and everyone felt a violent shock in their minds. Subconsciously, they raised their backs and focused their eyes on the palace of wanjian.


    Da da da da da


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a series of subtle footfalls sounded. The crowd moved their steps and made way for a passage. At the end of the field of vision, Chu Xingyun in black appeared there.


    He walked slowly, with a handsome face and deep eyes. The black hole Epee behind him did not come out of its sheath, but the light of the sword rushed up into the sky and tore off a layer of clouds. The atmosphere of the whole space was strongly suppressed, and the crowd could not breathe.


    "How powerful, this is the real master of the northern famine!" In the crowd, a faint exclamation sounded. In an instant, the idea was deeply imprinted in the hearts of the people. A strong sense of worship surged out of the body.


    "I''ve seen the master of the Pavilion!"


    At the same moment, the leaders of all forces knelt down on one knee, their heads drooping, and they did not dare to look directly into Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Among them, the leaders of rebellious forces are also astonished.


    When they saw Chu Xingyun, the rebellious and disturbing thoughts in their hearts all disappeared. This kind of prestige was just like the Lord of heaven and earth. Compared with it, they were no different from humble ants and chose to submit instantly.


    "A year ago, I led the army into the endless snow field, broke through the nine cold peaks, killed the night blood clothes, and spared the northern wilderness from enslavement. Since then, I have been in the wanjian mountain retreat, rarely appeared, and the affairs of the wanjian pavilion have been handed over to the elders. However, some areas of the Northern Wilderness have been in chaos."


    Chu Xingyun spoke indifferently, and his words made the hearts of some masters of forces twitch wildly. They looked up at Chu Xingyun in a panic, and suddenly felt Chu Xingyun''s eyes like a sword. The imitation of Buddha''s light was a look in his eyes, which could kill them.Just when they were dead and grey, Chu Xingyun just gave a faint smile and continued: "however, today''s northern wasteland has been under the control of wanjian Pavilion, with 10 billion people and one mind. These subtle chaos will disappear completely. Otherwise, how can we be worthy of the countless heroes who died in the war at the beginning."


    "It is not only the efforts of Wan Jian Ge that can make the Northern Wilderness peaceful today, but also rely on the hard work of those heroes. They may come from your side, or your relatives and friends. Whether it is for ourselves or for the sake of thousands of heroes, we should work together to revitalize the northern wasteland."


    As the last voice fell, the breath of Chu Xingyun became sharper. A crowd of people from the pavilion of swords were staring at the same time, and the breath was blooming. They suddenly stood between heaven and earth.


    Buzz!


    The sword sings and roars, and the void vibrates.


    This sword is like a miracle.


    The crowd below raised their heads and gazed at the scene. Their faces were full of hot and thoughtful thoughts. Even many people stood up and quietly exuded a grand atmosphere and merged into the sword of Lingtian.


    It was at this moment that the sword of Ling Tian became as high as a thousand feet. It was towering and mighty. It seemed to be immortal. Even if it was hundreds of miles away, it could be clearly seen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1074

    Ling Tian''s sword, standing in the wind and snow, is powerful enough to break the sky.


    Wu Jingxue and Mo Wanggong also raised their heads and gazed at the void in silence, with sadness and joy coexisting on their faces.


    Xi, since the collapse of Jiuhan palace, wanjian pavilion has taken over the northern wasteland. Although the weather is favorable, there will still be chaos in remote places. Chu Xingyun specially invited the leaders of these forces to come, which is to let some rebellious people feel the power of wanjian Pavilion.


    In this way, they will not dare to have rebellious thoughts, and wanjian Pavilion will be as stable as Mount Tai, and there will be no more turbulence.


    AI, looking at this great sword, they thought of Lin Tianchong and those relatives and friends who died in the battle.


    Although those people had been dead for a year, as Chu Xingyun said, without thousands of heroes who died in the war, the northern wilderness area would not be peaceful, and the wanjian pavilion would not be able to become the leader of a region and control 10 billion people.


    Those people are dead, but their existence is just like the light of this sword, which is bright and dazzling. It has been shining on wanjian Pavilion and even the whole northern wasteland.


    PATA!


    Chu Hu''s face, a drop of boiling tears, let Chu unintentionally appear on the face of curiosity, she reached out to pull the corner of the clothes of the water for thousands of months, her mouth issued a vague babbling sound.


    Water thousand month can''t help but a Leng, she stretched out her hand to hold Chu unintentionally, whispered: "no intention, you are still small, when you grow up, you will understand naturally."


    Hearing the speech, Chu didn''t mean to nod. She felt as if she had a feeling in her heart. Her eyes were deeply looking at the direction of the endless snow field. Her eyes blinked and even burst into tears.


    Chu Xingyun could feel the sadness in the void more clearly than anyone else. He could not help but think of two figures when he looked at the wind and snow all over the sky and the sharp sword shadow.


    Together, it is Lin Tianchong.


    In the first battle of jiuhanfeng, Lin Tianchong burst into the sea of spirits for the sake of his original promise, and inflicted heavy damage on the two vice masters of Jiuhan palace. Every word he said has never been forgotten by Chu Xingyun for a year, and is deeply imprinted in his mind.


    On the other hand, he was a young man in black, with a handsome face like a demon. He was carrying a black epee. In a pair of deep eyes, the evil light was rampant, just like the son of a demon king.


    He is the devil in his heart.


    Compared with Lin Tianchong''s sensational death, the death of heart demon is unknown except Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more, his existence is unknown to the crowd!


    Only because, he derived from the heart of Chu Xingyun, he is Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun is also him, both of them are one person.


    However, it is no exaggeration to say that Chu Xingyun has made it to this point, and wanjian pavilion has developed to this point. The greatest meritorious official is the heart demon. Without him, everything is just Yunyan.


    When the secret place of the ancient star was closed, the night blood clothes suddenly appeared and took away the fragrance of water flow with a strong and incomparable posture. Because of this, the heart demon was quietly derived and gradually suppressed Chu Xingyun.


    "As long as I can save Liuxiang, I don''t care about everything, even if it is to kill all the gods and Buddhas in heaven and all the people in the world, I am willing to do it!"


    Heart demon said this sentence, Chu Xingyun has always remembered.


    When he was imprisoned in the heart prison, he kept thinking and thinking. Because of this, Chu Xingyun was willing to be imprisoned in the dark heart prison.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun had already entered the level of quasi emperor. Whether it was a heart demon or a magic barrier, he had already regarded it as ordinary.


    However, the derivation of heart demons comes from the fragrance of water flow.


    The heart demon is crazy. In order to rescue Shuixiang, he does not hesitate to raise the black hole Epee in his hand, just like nine days of killing gods, killing all the people who obstruct him.


    At the beginning, he successfully rescued Liu mengyan according to Chu Xingyun''s plan, but he also arranged in secret to stir up the contradiction between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong, which worsened for a time, and eventually led to bloody wars between the two.


    In this war, he was the final winner. He conquered wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong in one fell swoop, and became the leader of high power.


    Since then, he has never stopped.


    On the one hand, he used the fire of ten thousand beasts to arouse the tide of beasts, cut off the ambition of daraojinmen and Shenxiao hall, vigorously carried out reform measures, unified the common people of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen ancient sect, united as one, and melted black hole sword slaves.


    On the other hand, he set up a large battle at Yanxiang pass, and with 300000 troops, he blocked the three million troops of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen, and fought for precious time.


    In the end, he successfully melted the black hole sword slave. With an incomparable posture, he fought against the dalaojin gate and Shenxiao hall, and won the first battle. The strong ones in the Shenxiao hall and the dalaojin gate were killed, and they gave up the vast territory.


    Chu Xingyun still remembers that day, the body of the heart demon had been dyed red with blood. In the eyes of the latter, the evil light wantonly killed the heaven. However, he knew that in addition to the magic light, the heart demon''s eyes also had love and deep love for Shuixiang.


    After taking control of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen, Xinmo quietly came to the Seven Star Valley. Facing a group of ambitious generation, he went to Mt. Mitian, fought the remains of Emperor Wu, and even helped the Seven Star Valley to calm down the turmoil.


    In just a few months, the five forces in the northern wasteland had already entered the hands of the demons. At that time, he was already exhausted. However, he still did not stop. He waved his sword and stepped forward, pointing to the nine cold peaks.The heart demon knows that in the battle of jiuhanfeng, he may be defeated or killed on the spot. The idea of urging him to set foot on the snow peak without hesitation is very simple. The water is fragrant and on it.


    In order to fight this war, the heart demon did not close his eyes for several days. He made many plans and prepared countless killing moves. He fought the eighteen elders, killed the two chief vice palace masters, killed the night blood clothes, and finally killed the remnant soul of the night blood clothes.


    All of them are earth shaking. He never complained about it. Even when shuishuixiang was about to leave, his only wish was to stop shuishuixiang and let him see more.


    Heart demons, born in liushuixiang, die, should also be attributed to liushuixiang.


    He, how simple, how pure, comes from Chu Xingyun''s deepest love for the water fragrance.


    The only difference is that in order to love, the heart demon gave up everything and was willing to take the sword and turn it into a god of killing, killing all the people in the world.


    It is not so much that Chu Xingyun is imprisoned by the heart demon in the heart prison, rather, he is trapped by love and unwilling to defeat the heart demon.


    Because, if he wins the heart demon, then all the following will not be so crazy, and Shuixiang will not escape from the heaven, and will become the body of the night blood clothes.


    Whoa!


    Chu Xingyun thought of here, can''t help but spit out a thick breath of turbid gas.


    He knew that the heart demon had long ceased to exist, but he did not know why. Every move and every word he made was deeply remembered in his mind.


    "Heart demon, you and I are one. From today on, I will help you finish what you have not finished!"


    A voice that only Chu Xingyun can hear reverberates in his heart, slightly coagulates the eyes, and in the dark eyes, all are resolute light, incomparable determination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1075

    The masters of the forces gathered in wanjian mountain have dispersed. They are not leaving here, but settling down in all parts of wanjian Pavilion.


    Chu Xingyun held a memorial service. On the one hand, it was to commemorate the heroes and pacify the people. On the other hand, it was to strike a mountain and shake a tiger to contain the rebellious ideas of some leaders of forces and stabilize the rule of wanjian Pavilion.


    As for the third point, we should take this opportunity to ensure the stable development of wanjian Pavilion. After all, the whole northern wasteland is so vast that it has hundreds of cities, numerous forces, and tens of billions of people. If we can control all these forces, the development trend will certainly rise.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have to deal with these complicated matters personally. All of them are handed over to Xia Qingcheng and Qin Yuyan. In these aspects, their talent is no less than Chu Xingyun.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The piercing cold wind howls and covers the whole wanjian mountain. The cold frost penetrates the earth and makes everything fall into a deep sleep. However, if you have a careful understanding, the silent silver world is full of vitality everywhere.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the pavilion. He looked at the silver and white snow scene in front of him. His eyes showed a trace of perseverance and said in his mouth, "it''s winter and spring again."


    Chu Xingyun smiles faintly, raises his head, and pours a bitter and astringent liquor into his throat. His pale and sick face is covered with a trace of ruddy, and the essence in his eyes is incomparably firm.


    "Master, you have drunk again." At this time, water Qianyue came out from the courtyard, she saw the wine pot in Chu Xingyun''s hand, and could not help wrinkling her pretty willow eyebrows.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the water thousand moon and said, "I don''t want to sleep?"


    "To sleep." Shui Qianyue sighed and moved slowly to Chu Xingyun''s face: "but even if I sleep down, I''ll whisper my mother''s name. After all, I''m my own mother and daughter. Maybe I have some feeling."


    Say, water thousand month sighed again.


    At that time, at the top of Jiuhan peak, Shui Qianyue looked at the lonely Chu without any intention. She couldn''t bear to take her back to wanjian mountain. She had been taking good care of her all the time.


    Over the past year, she almost took Chu as her own daughter, never scolded or beaten, and was extremely spoiled. However, after all, she was not cold at night and could not replace her mother''s position.


    "It''s been a hard year for you." Chu Xingyun saw the helpless in the eyes of the water thousand moon, and said with gratitude.


    "You and I don''t have to be so outsider. What''s more, I like it from the heart without intention." Water Qianyue''s eyes are burning hot to meet Chu Xingyun''s eyes. She is staring at Chu Xingyun deeply. Her heart seems to be struggling, and her two small hands are very tight.


    After the sound of the film, Shui Qianyue took a deep breath and continued: "master, there is one thing in Qianyue. Can you agree?"


    Chu Xingyun smell speech, first is a Leng, pour also do not make a sound, wait for the water thousand months later.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun without saying a word, Shui Qianyue felt more nervous. He said slowly, "I want to return my Xuanwu sword to master, and please master to complete it."


    Whoa!


    The moment she finished speaking, shuiqianyue suddenly felt her whole body loose. It was like a big stone oppressed on her chest. She finally moved away, and even her breath was smooth. Her blue eyes looked at the ground, and seemed afraid to look at Chu Xingyun.


    "Good." Just when the water Qianyue was very tangled, Chu Xingyun suddenly answered. She was so surprised that she suddenly raised her head and burst into disbelief on her face. Chu Xingyun actually agreed, and she agreed to live simply.


    "You bear the spirit of the Nine Tailed immortal Fox and have countless inheritances. Even I can''t see through the breath on your body. In the future, you will be able to point directly to the peak of martial arts and specialize in this road. If you are distracted from practicing Xuanwu sword, it will inevitably have an impact."


    Chu Xingyun stepped to the water Qianyue and said: "moreover, compared with the meaning of Xuanwu sword, Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling is more powerful and more suitable for you. This sword meaning should indeed be separated."


    In front of the vast moon, he saw a huge blue sword in the sky.


    "Go!"


    When Chu Xingyun flicked his fingers, the shadow of Xuanwu immediately gave off a high pitched howling sound. During the howling, the shadow of Xuanwu kept condensing and shrinking. Finally, it turned into an ancient and simple sword tablet with blue light all over it, and fell towards wanjian mountain in a hurry.


    When the sword tablet touched the ground, the earth trembled violently.


    Xuanwu sword meaning separation, water sword monument, again.


    The earth shaking momentum almost made the wind and snow all coagulate. Everywhere in wanjian Pavilion, countless people rushed out. They were full of surprise and looked at the scene, full of doubts and surprise.


    "The sword tablet has been erected again. In the next period of time, countless people will come to break the monument. When the sword meaning of water reaches level 7, it can be broken, and the sword meaning of Xuanwu will be passed on to that person. As for the guidance and explanation, it''s up to you." Chu Xingyun didn''t look at the foot of wanjian mountain. He quickly took back his eyes and looked at the water again.Water Qianyue was still immersed in the surprise just now. When she felt Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she suddenly realized it and said in a hurry: "OK, I know how to deal with this matter."


    Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile and picked up the wine pot. He found that shuiqianyue was still staring at him. His hands hidden in his sleeve and robe were even tighter and his breathing was disordered.


    "Anything else?" Chu Xingyun asked in a voice. The voice made the eyes of the water thousand moon suddenly coagulate, and the red lips opened slightly.


    In fact, the most important reason why Shui Qianyue returned the meaning of Xuanwu sword is not that she despises the meaning of Xuanwu sword, nor does it affect the cultivation of Jiuwei Xianhu''s martial spirit.


    The reason why she returned the meaning of Xuanwu sword was that she didn''t want to continue to be Chu Xingyun''s apprentice, and she didn''t want to follow Chu Xingyun''s side and shout out the word "master" in her mouth.


    Water Qianyue''s strong love for Chu Xingyun is still there. She just wants to be Chu Xingyun''s lover.


    Even if the water flow fragrance left, night qianhan gave birth to Chu unintentionally, Shui Qianyue still wants to be the person who accompanies Chu Xingyun. No matter what he does, no matter what his situation is, his heart remains unchanged.


    Thinking, a touch of strong love, flooding into the water, thousands of months of mind, full of the whole body.


    Her heart beat more and more fiercely as she gazed at Chu Xingyun, who was close at hand. When she was about to explain her love, she did not know why, her voice, as if hoarse, could not say a word!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1076

    Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue look at each other, and they are speechless.


    In the deepest heart of shuiqianyue, a sense of fear pervaded her. She suddenly worried that if she said this, the balance between her and Chu Xingyun would be broken, and whether she could not even follow him.


    Fear is becoming more and more intense.


    Emptiness, a burst of silence, wantonly filled with an atmosphere of embarrassment.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    At this moment, in the courtyard, a burst of baby crying voice came, breaking their embarrassment.


    Water thousand month body a tremor, as if to find a life-saving straw like, to Chu Xingyun said: "it seems to have no intention to wake up, I''m going to see her."


    Finish saying, she also does not wait for Chu Xingyun to answer, turned around, quickly walked into the courtyard.


    Looking at the water Qianyue''s rapid back, Chu Xingyun shook his head, his face full of bitter smile.


    Water Qianyue''s mind, as well as her full of tangled thoughts, Chu Xingyun all looked in the eyes and knew it clearly, but it was just like this. Just now, his heart was extremely nervous, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s hard. It''s too hard to be a person." Chu Xingyun is a burst of bitter smile, he looked at the boundless snow again, hand a Yang, the bitter and astringent liquor poured into his mouth.


    At this time, the snow, more and more heavy, almost will cover the shadow of Chu Xingyun.


    However, the sound of a heartrending cough, is extremely clear, even the whistling sound of snow, can not cover up.


    Chu Xingyun''s melancholy heart, other people do not know, at this moment, although the wind and snow more and more fierce, inside and outside the wanjian Pavilion, is still a hot scenery, countless figures gathered at the foot of wanjian mountain, staring at the ancient simple sword tablet in front of him.


    Just now, shuiqianyue has been ordered. Anyone who can break the water sword tablet can get the Xuanwu sword meaning in the sword tablet and replace her to become the disciple of Chu Xingyun.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole wanjian pavilion was completely detonated.


    The deeds of Chu Xingyun''s seven sword steles and the selection of his own disciples are well known. He is full of admiration and admiration. Today, if the water sword stele is erected again, who can break it can replace the water thousand moon and get the precious Xuanwu sword meaning.


    No one wants to miss such a wonderful thing. Therefore, all the people from wanjian Pavilion came to the foot of wanjian mountain and tried to break the sword tablet carefully and nervously.


    Such a fiery scene lasted for a long time. When night came, the sky gradually became dark. At the foot of wanjian mountain, there were still many people from wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s more, this news has gradually spread. Soon, more people will come to wanjian pavilion to try to break the sword tablet of boiling water.


    In the pavilion deep in wanjian mountain, Chu Xingyun can naturally feel the fiery atmosphere at the foot of the mountain, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He is relying on the cold stone pillars and sipping the liquor in his hand.


    In his eyes, the essence of countless, as if there are countless ideas flashed, each is so firm.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun seemed to feel something. He lowered his head and swept, and the Vientiane Arm Armor on his right arm trembled. Six original xuanjing trembled, and the brilliance interwoven, and the resonance sound was even greater.


    "At last." Chu Xingyun''s face showed a smile.


    As he spoke, a touch of green streamer tore the night sky of the wind and snow howling. In an instant, the wind and snow stopped whistling, and the night sky became slightly bright. A vague shadow came from afar and kept approaching the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    Not long after that, the shadow came to the sky over the courtyard. It was a flying spirit puppet with fine craftsmanship, such as a ROC. Its wings could reach tens of meters. Even the sound of calling in its mouth was like a real ROC bird.


    On the back of the flying puppet, Mo Wanggong, dressed in green, stood there. His body flickered and fell suddenly in front of Chu Xingyun. His face was grinning.


    "Please, master mo." Chu Xingyun bowed to Mo Wang Gong to thank him. As soon as he opened his mouth, Mo Wanggong was stunned, and then his face was full of tears and smiles: "you boy, can''t let me be proud first?"


    Between words, Mo Wang Gong carefully took out a thing from his arms.


    It''s a crystal stone about the size of a baby''s fist. The whole body is dark. Inside, it''s shining. You can see the inside of the crystal. There is a wisp of black gas suspended in it. It''s as dark as it comes from the abyss. It''s very dangerous.


    When this object appeared, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt that the arm armor of Vientiane was shaking violently, and six original xuanjing bloomed with dazzling brilliance. It seemed that the night sky would be torn apart. It was bright and powerful, which could be clearly seen even from a distance.


    What''s more, this black crystal is also like this. It blooms with a deep dark luster, and the crystal trembles crazily. It seems that it is going to break away from Mo Wanggong''s hand.


    "Although there are some twists and turns in the process, we still fulfill our mission to bring this dark source crystalloid back intact." Mo Wang Gong laughs at Chu Xingyun, and his heart is moving. Dark source xuanjing is suspended in the air and slowly comes to Chu Xingyun.


    A few days ago, Chu Xingyun entrusted Mo Wanggong to go to the abandoned place, and asked the latter to help him retrieve dark source xuanjing in good condition, and gave him a detailed map.Before he set out, Lord Mo Wang knew that the abandoned place was full of dangerous places. If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s map, he could not find the dark source xuanjing. It was too hidden. No wonder no one has been able to get it for thousands of years.


    "Yes."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the dark source xuanjing, but had not yet made any action. Mo Wang Gong''s words turned and said in a condensed voice: "when I was looking for dark source xuanjing, I saw the traces of the people of the Liu family."


    Hearing Mo Wang Gong''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes shook and asked, "how are they doing?"


    When the ancient star clan was destroyed, Chu Xingyun''s body had already been occupied by the demons. Facing the people of the Liu family, he was killing himself. But at the critical moment, Chu Xingyun took back the control of his body by virtue of the residual power of the legendary ancient sword.


    In that short period of time, he ordered that the people of the Liu family should be expelled to the abandoned land, and they should not step into the northern wasteland for half a step. Only by doing so, they would not die at the hands of the demons.


    "Because of dark source xuanjing, the abandoned land is covered with darkness, which makes it difficult for ordinary people to survive. However, under the leadership of Liu Wentian, those family members survived. I took dark source xuanjing with me during this trip. Their living conditions should be greatly improved. It should not be difficult for ordinary people to survive." Mo Wanggong said truthfully that he was very hidden when he went to the abandoned place, and no one found him.


    "What? Are you going to get them back? " See Chu Xingyun silence, Mo Wang Gong can not help but ask.


    However, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said in a Ningsheng voice: "they were expelled to the abandoned land, which is also the retribution of that year. As for whether, when and how to pick them up, all the choices should be left to my parents."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s reply, Mo Wanggong''s eyes were filled with admiration. In ancient language, he had to tie the bell. Chu Xingyun was able to do this, which was enough. All the rest should be handed over to Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan.


    Chu Xingyun did not think about it, but moved his eyes and looked at dark source xuanjing again.


    When he reached out his right hand, all six original xuanjing broke away from the Vientiane arm armor, turned into six glimmers, and slowly approached the dark source xuanjing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1077

    The seven original xuanjing, originally one body, are the most precious things in the gate of stars and immortals.


    In the war thousands of years ago, the gate of stars and immortals declined, and seven original xuanjing were scattered all over the northern wasteland. Today, thousands of years later, Chu Xingyun finally gathered them all together.


    Hum!


    The resonance of the seven original metaphysical crystals becomes more and more intense. When they contact each other, there is not only no rejection, but also a kind of unspeakable harmony. It seems that they are originally one, but at the moment they are only in harmony.


    "Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and dark are the origins of the seven worlds. After their integration, I don''t know what will happen." Mo Wang Gong''s eyes brightened, and his words showed a strong sense of curiosity.


    Although he was an ancient emperor of Wu, his understanding of the world was still narrow. The scene in front of him was beyond his cognition, and belonged to the means that only the powerful emperor could possess.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is also full of curiosity. Subconsciously, he holds his breath and looks deeply at the void.


    There, seven color streamers bloom.


    The sharp edge of gold, the vitality of wood, the softness of water, the intensity of fire, the richness of soil, the holiness of light, and the depth of darkness, all of which are combined to form a whirlpool, which is covered with gray and stirs up the whole void crazily.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong, the gray whirlpool became more and more powerful, and the terrible atmosphere was rampant. In the eye of the wind, there was a smooth and jade pearl suspended. Inside, there was a faint gray and black breath rising up and down.


    "This is the complete form of the original crystalloid?" Chu Xingyun''s expression was slightly coagulated. He was about to comprehend the grey and black breath. In an instant, the spirit bead suddenly trembled, turned into a streamer, and quickly ran towards him.


    To be exact, the target of the pearl is not Chu Xingyun, but the Vientiane armor on his right arm.


    Whew!


    The speed of the Pearl was so amazing that Chu Xingyun did not have time to react. When the Pearl touched the Vientiane arm armor, the gray and black smell actually dispersed and integrated into all parts of the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    "It''s a mysterious force. The grey and black breath seems to be the power of chaos in the legend!" Chu Xingyun clearly felt the existence of gray and black breath. As soon as he spoke, Mo Wang Gong''s eyes suddenly shrank.


    As the old saying goes, heaven and earth are in chaos.


    Chaos is the initial form of heaven and earth. All things in the world are derived from chaos.


    In other words, the power of chaos is higher than all things. Even the power of heaven and earth originates from the power of chaos. It is the most primitive and mysterious supreme power.


    Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong did not expect that after the fusion of the seven original xuanjing, the final form was actually a wisp of chaotic force!


    "No wonder it''s the most precious treasure of the celestial gate. I''m afraid the power of chaos is no less than that of a godless soldier." Chu Xingyun said with emotion from his heart. He looked down at the Vientiane Arm Armor and found that every steel feather of the Vientiane arm armor was flowing with a mysterious and mysterious power.


    At this moment, a burst of rumbling muffled sound sounded. In the vision of Chu Xingyun, thousands of gray lights flickered up, making the breath of Vientiane Arm Armor suddenly changed, and pieces of iron and steel plumes rose upside down, releasing extremely terrifying power.


    This force of terror contains the breath of the arm armor of all things, but it also contains the weak power of chaos. It flies into the clouds and cracks the sky, annihilates the night sky, as if it can pierce all things, and finally even heaven and earth will be forced to suppress.


    "This, this breath..." Mo Wang Gong was suddenly speechless. He lowered his head and swept his eyes. His Tiangong Xuanyin and the heart demon hammer all gave out a trembling hum, as if in submission to this force.


    "The emperor''s tools tremble, and heaven and earth submit. Only the emperor''s soldiers can possess this power!" Chu Xingyun heavily vomited a sound. His eyes were full of fine light. He said in disbelief: "is it possible that the power of chaos has been fully integrated into the Vientiane Arm Armor and transformed into a godless soldier?"


    In the past, Chu Xingyun integrated the fire of beasts with the wood of the wronged souls, and created the habitat of the dead by mistake.


    He was not unfamiliar with the smell of God free soldiers. However, when he felt the supreme Imperial Army breath again, he still felt the shock in his heart.


    At the right arm, every feather and every inch of armor of the Vientiane armband exudes a mysterious atmosphere. It suppresses all things and is superior to the heaven and earth. Even if it is gently urged, it has incomparable powerful force to rush into my heart.


    "Chaos is the origin of all things. It is not only nonexistence but also all embracing. Only when this force of chaos is integrated into the arm armor of all things can we really call it" Vientiane " The Lord of Mo Wang witnessed the appearance of the God free soldiers, and his heart was quite excited.


    In his voice, the courtyard, water Qianyue and Chu accidentally also heard the change, quickly walked out of the courtyard.


    Their eyes were filled with surprise and shock when they saw the transformation of the Vientiane armor.


    Especially shuiqianyue, she got the nine tail fairy fox Wu Ling, and had a new understanding of the truth of heaven and earth. This wisp of chaotic power is definitely the most mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    As for Chu unintentionally, she opened her eyes and looked at the luminous object in front of her eyes curiously. Then she looked down at her arm. She seemed to have a small mouth with dissatisfaction and made a babbling sound.Chu Xingyun looks at Chu unintentionally lovely appearance, his face dimples chant, he steps, the Vientiane Arm Armor on his right arm makes a crack sound, a succession of violent unmatched power bloom, as if out of control in all directions.


    "Not good!"


    Chu Xingyun''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley. The power of chaos was so terrible that the Vientiane armor could not be suppressed. Once the Vientiane armor was completely broken, the power of chaos would be released.


    At the thought of this, Rao is Chu Xingyun, and his face twitches violently. He immediately says to Mo Wanggong: "master Mo, take good care of unintentional and Qianyue. No matter what happens, don''t leave."


    Language down, Chu Xingyun also do not care to do more explanation, a vertical body, swept to the sky.


    Boom!


    Inexhaustible power escapes from the Vientiane Arm Armor. It is bright and colorful, hot, soft, or sharp, etc. each of them is different, but the power contained is extremely amazing. It lights up the dark and deep night sky as if it were day.


    At this time, the skin of Chu Xingyun had already turned into black gold. On his body, the Xuanling armor of defending the earth, which sent out the fluctuation of the earth, had also emerged. Two strong breath bloomed at the same time, and crazily resisted the violent power of the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Chu Xingyun''s whole body is the power of heaven and earth. With his right fist clenched, centering on his body, within a hundred Zhang radius, a violent and shocking spiritual power storm ran wildly, suppressing the shaking Wanxiang Arm Armor and trying to suppress the chaotic force.


    However, the current Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is too low, and there are still serious injuries on his body. After a brief urge, a mouth of hot blood was spit out from his mouth, making the whole body tremble.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s mind was relaxed, the force of terror like the tide bloomed and turned into a light column connecting heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun was suspended in the light column of the sky. The Colorful streamers passed through his eyes and fell down one after another. The power of each streamer was enough to break the mountains and rocks. Thousands of strands of light came down, and wanjian pavilion was bound to disappear.


    "Hateful..." A strong unwilling voice, spit out from Chu Xingyun''s teeth, he stares at the Vientiane arm armor, and immediately comes up with thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    When Chu Xingyun was helpless, a bold idea floated to my heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1078

    The light column penetrates the sky and lights up the sky. There are colorful lights on it, giving out a mysterious feeling that is hard to say. Even if you are a hundred miles away, you can see this shocking scene.


    Inside and outside the wanjian Pavilion, countless people were awakened by the change. They walked out of the courtyard, looked up, and gazed at the past.


    "This beam of light comes from wanjian mountain. It must be from the master of the pavilion. Is it possible that the master of the pavilion has some understanding?" A wanjian Pavilion disciple said bitterly that all the people around him nodded their heads and agreed with this statement.


    In their eyes, this scene is like a miracle. However, if it was created by Chu Xingyun, they would feel very normal because Chu Xingyun was like a real God in their hearts.


    Boom!


    The column of light was more and more bright, and the sound of buzzing was heard. The colorful light seemed to be boiling and began to roll wildly. When the light column seemed to bloom, there was no sign that a dark sword light suddenly diffused in the sky.


    The light of the lacquer black sword is deep and mysterious. It turns into a tide and looks like a storm. With an incomparable momentum, it covers the light column of the sky in an instant. It has great attraction, and even sends out bursts of buzzing sound.


    At first, Tongtian attention seemed to be struggling to get rid of the dark sword light, but no matter how it collided and bloomed, the sword light was still dark and deep, and finally turned into a nine secluded abyss and swallowed it up completely.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the bright light that penetrates the sky and the earth also disappears. The light fades away, and the whole sky is covered with dark night again. It is quiet.


    "That dark sword light is like the black hole sword light of the pavilion master. It''s so strong that it''s just like a real black hole. It can swallow the sky and swallow the earth." At the bottom, countless people in the pavilion of swords stood in their places, and the scene just appeared in their eyes.


    "When a sword comes out, the world is silent. Is this the sword technique of the pavilion master?" Some of the disciples of wanjian Pavilion murmured in their mouths, and there seemed to be a flash of light in their eyes, which gave them a sense of enlightenment.


    "It''s no wonder that Luoyun can kill ye Xueshang and become the leader of the northern wasteland. How many people can defeat this strength?" Some of the leaders of the forces were terrified. They had no idea of treason and had only deep awe.


    Numerous people have made comments. Inside and outside the wanjian Pavilion, it seems like a hot scene. However, compared with this, there is still a dead silence in the wanjian Pavilion.


    Wu Jingxue and Ning Lefan and others, have heard the sound to arrive here, at the moment, they and Mo Wang Gong are full of worried eyes, deeply looking at the cloud rolling void.


    Chu did not mean to stare there. His big eyes were flashing with tears. His hands were waving, and his mouth was making a babbling voice. He said vaguely, "Dad Father "


    as if he had heard Chu''s unintentional call, a dull sound came from the clouds. Then, under the gaze of all the people, Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared in the void and fell down like a flash of meteoric light.


    Boom!


    The moment Chu Xingyun fell to the ground, the earth shook violently. There, a hundred meter deep pit appeared. Everything around was annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    When the smoke dissipated a little, he saw the central position of the pit. Chu Xingyun was half kneeling, his head drooping, his right arm supporting the ground, and his whole body was emitting rolling force of heaven and earth, and his breath was extremely violent.


    The one who wants to break the arm of heaven and earth, is like a wild beast in the sky.


    "Dad..." Chu didn''t want to look at Chu Xingyun, but when Chu Xingyun looked up, his face was filled with pain, and he cried out, "don''t come here!"


    The sound swept like a strong wind, which made Chu unconsciously stupefied. Shui Qianyue hugged her in a hurry and stepped back a few steps. Looking back, she saw Chu Xingyun holding up her right arm. The black hole Epee reappeared, suspended on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head, and continuously sprinkled black hole sword light.


    "Give it to me!"


    Chu Xingyun uttered a low roar. He held his fist tightly. There were seven shining lights on his body. Each of them gave out the pure breath of sword, which turned into his right arm and blended into the violent colorful streamer.


    Finally, with the sudden sound of the sword, the sound of the sword suddenly disappeared.


    "The power of chaos seems to be contained." Mo Wanggong was deeply relieved. He knew how terrible the power of chaos was. Only a wisp of it was enough to destroy the whole wanjian Pavilion. Fortunately, Chu Xingyun finally contained it.


    He repeatedly vomited a few puffs of turbid gas, just came back to his mind. As soon as he saw Chu Xingyun, his eyes immediately solidified there, and so did other people. His face was full of surprise.


    Chu Xingyun''s body was not injured. The Xuanling armor of the garrison was draped on his body, which was very powerful. However, there were obscure and mysterious gray and black inscriptions on his right arm.There are seven gray and black inscriptions, which are intertwined with each other. They are ferocious and mysterious. They have an ancient sense of heaven and earth rhyme. With a graceful arc, they can be found all over the right arm, with a trace of fierce sword breath.


    But at the same time, the black hole Epee disappeared, and Vientiane avoided it!


    "This..." Mo Wang Gong suddenly frowned and stretched out his hand, indicating that people should not rush forward. Then he slowly approached a few steps and said softly to Chu Xingyun: "Chu boy, are you ok?"


    "Not bad. I can''t die." Chu Xingyun exhaled a sound of relief.


    Just now, when the power of chaos broke out, Chu Xingyun tried to use the black hole Epee to suppress Vientiane to avoid, but this suppression was not stable and could not be maintained for a long time.


    Forced to helpless, Chu Xingyun can only break the boat!


    At first, he separated the sword meaning in his body, and condensed the seven sword meanings of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness.


    Then, with the seven series sword meaning as the guide, the seven series source beads as the core, and the seven major parts avoided by Vientiane as the load-bearing, finally formed seven sword patterns.


    However, this condensation is also temporary. Once Chu Xingyun stops, the three will quickly separate.


    If you want to thoroughly refine and even integrate the three, it will take a long time for the emperor to do so.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is not emperor Zun, but he has black hole epee.


    Black hole can display the black annihilation refining sky array, can easily refine all things in the world, can replace the emperor respected strong.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun offered a black hole Epee, using his body as a furnace, he set up a black annihilation heaven refining array, and sealed the seven sword patterns on his right arm.


    With the power of chaos, the Vientiane armor has degenerated into a godless soldier.


    And the existence of black hole Epee is also godless.


    The most important thing is that these two soldiers can be linked to each other and increase each other''s growth. This is unprecedented!


    The emperor''s soldiers are the sharp weapons that fit in with the road of heaven and earth, and are tailored for themselves. Any emperor who respects the strong will not make a wedding dress for others.


    However, on the surface, Chu Xingyun seems to have got two imperial soldiers at the same time, with great strength.


    But from another angle, Chu Xingyun lost them at the same time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1079

    It sounds very simple to suppress the emperor''s soldiers with the emperor''s troops, but in the world, several people can have such courage.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun suppressed Vientiane with black hole Epee, and forcibly refined the seven sword ideas, seven Vientiane components, and seven original forces into seven original sword patterns, which were sealed in his right arm.


    This is incredible!


    Just hearing this, Mo Wanggong felt incredible. If he could think of this way, he would not have such courage. Chu Xingyun was just like a monster.


    "Black hole epee and Vientiane armor, the former is good at power, and the latter is all encompassing. Once you put all your strength into it, won''t it be doubled?" Wu Jing blood full of admiration at Chu Xingyun, step out, slowly walked over.


    A godless soldier is enough to make heaven and earth submit to it.


    Two ungodly soldiers erupt at the same time. Their power is beyond the imagination of Wu Jingxue. I''m afraid that even heaven and earth can be broken directly!


    It''s just that


    Chu Xingyun stood up unsteadily, with a wry smile on his face: "although it can break out incomparable lethality, but relatively, I also have to bear a huge backlash."


    "I have black gold body and strong defense. However, in front of this anti phage force, I''m afraid that my whole arm will be scrapped, and even the spirit sea will have cracks..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Mo Wang Gong and Wu Jing''s blood shuddered, and the emperor''s utensils fell back on him. The consequences were unimaginable. They couldn''t imagine the scene of the two emperors'' soldiers fighting back.


    Looking at the two men''s silence, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "once the two emperor''s soldiers are used, they will be seriously injured and hard to be cured, and even more serious, they will die on the spot. Therefore, unless we are in the desperate situation of death, otherwise, I will never use it."


    "The seven original crystallographic crystals are integrated into the Vientiane armors, which make them degenerate into godless soldiers, but at the same time, the black hole Epee is used to suppress and refine the Vientiane armors."


    Master Mo Wang understood Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, and sighed with a bitter smile: "when I had two emperors'' soldiers, they seemed to have lost them. Is this a blessing or a disaster?"


    If the armor of Vientiane is transformed into an army without God, its power will be amazing. With the armor of Vientiane, the black hole Epee will be driven with all its strength. When a sword falls, all the ghosts and gods will cry together. No one can estimate the horror of this power.


    But as a price, Vientiane armor and black hole Epee are tied together. Unless you want to burn both jade and stone, there is no difference between them.


    It is because of this, Mo Wang Gong will have such a sigh, this matter, happiness and misfortune, it is difficult to judge.


    Chu Xingyun also secretly sighed.


    But if he were asked to make another choice, he would still do so.


    The situation just now is at stake. If the power of chaos is not suppressed, the whole wanjian mountain and even the whole wanjian Pavilion will be destroyed.


    Such a result, too tragic, no one can bear.


    In contrast, although the black hole Epee can no longer press the Vientiane arm armor, it will be able to control the Vientiane Arm Armor one day with the improvement of Chu Xingyun''s cultivation and strength.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun is no longer too tangled. He looks at the front again. There, Ning Lefan and water Qianyue have come forward, and their eyes are still flickering with worry.


    Chu inadvertently chucked his mouth and rushed directly into Chu Xingyun''s arms. His two small hands grasped Chu Xingyun''s right arm and poked seven original sword patterns with curiosity. As he poked, his mouth hummed.


    This action, lovely and tight, makes everyone laugh. It is this laughter that makes the solidification atmosphere in the space relax, and the big stone in people''s hearts is finally released.


    "It worries everyone." Chu Xingyun looked at the crowd and said apologetically, "now that the change has been suppressed by the town, I''m safe and sound. You can go away and don''t affect the cultivation."


    "Good!" When they heard the speech, they all responded in the same way. They didn''t ask too much questions. After giving a look of concern, they flashed and left the courtyard.


    "Qianyue, you go back to the courtyard with no intention." Chu Xingyun handed Chu unintentionally to water Qianyue, then turned to Mo Wanggong and said, "master Mo, you can stay for a while. I have something to discuss with you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Wang Gong stopped, nodded and turned to the pavilion not far away.


    Night, gradually deep.


    The changes of heaven and earth just now have completely disappeared, and a group of people from wanjian pavilion have also scattered and returned to the courtyard.


    The bright moon is hanging in the sky with bright moonlight. The whole wanjian Pavilion is light caged. Everywhere is peaceful and quiet.


    In the pavilion, Chu Xingyun and Mo Wang are sitting opposite each other.


    Both of them have a bit of wine gas. They raise their glasses and drop their glasses, and the crisp percussion sound rings out. In this quiet night sky, it is very clear and adds a sense of heroism.


    "Chu boy, can you say it now?" Mo Wang Gong drank all the wine in the cup, and his face suddenly became more serious. He didn''t seem to be drunk.Compared with Mo Wanggong, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry. He looked at the wine glass in his hand and said with a smile: "when master Lin was not dead, he always called me Chu boy. Since the battle of jiuhanfeng, master Mo also called me the same way. Unconsciously, it has been a year since this matter."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Wanggong also had a smile on his face. He looked up at the bright moon and said, "time flies. In a blink of an eye, it has been a whole year. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to open several jars of ten thousand year old wine that I have privately kept."


    After that, he picked up the jug and poured a few mouthfuls of wine into his mouth, and his body was filled with a ray of melancholy.


    "Master mo." At this time, Chu Xingyun gently put down the wine cup, and his eyes were extremely serious. He said, "I want to revive master Lin


    As soon as he said this, Mo Wanggong''s face did not show a startled look. On the contrary, he calmly put down the wine pot and nodded his head: "I understand your mood, I also want to revive Lin Tianchong. What''s more, foreign metals are too rare. You want to..."


    "Yes, foreign metals are rare indeed. There may not be any trace of them in the whole land. However, we don''t have to search hard. In my hands, there are foreign metals." Chu Xingyun immediately made a sound, directly interrupted Mo Wang Gong''s speech, and the dark eyes were constantly flashing the light of determination.


    Seeing this, Mo Wang Gong was suddenly stunned. After the sound of the film, he seemed to think of something. A touch of surprise and inexpressible color suddenly surged out of his face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1080

    Chu Xingyun looked at the startled Mo Wang Gong, his eyes slightly coagulated. In front of him, a silver light suddenly bloomed, and a valiant white tiger spirit puppet emerged slowly. The murderous spirit of Gengjin was emitted wantonly, stirring the void of heaven and earth.


    "Sure enough..." Mo Wang Gong held his breath and angrily made a sound.


    In the past, after Mo Wanggong got the foreign metal by chance, the first spirit puppet made by him was the white tiger puppet in front of him. Later, he had an epiphany, and then forged two human figures.


    The whole body of the white tiger is made of foreign metal. There is also the heart of Tiangong in the body. In other words, if a part of the soul of Lin Tianchong can be incorporated into the heart of Tiangong, then Lin Tianchong can become a half human and half puppet body, thus reviving.


    Chu Xingyun just said the foreign metal is the white tiger!


    At the thought of this, Mo Wang Gong slapped his head hard.


    In the past year, he was busy looking for the whereabouts of foreign metals, and then went to the abandoned place to retrieve the dark source xuanjing. He was very busy both physically and mentally. It was not until Chu Xingyun said the words just now that he woke up.


    "Taking the white tiger as the body can really revive Lin Tianchong, but the white tiger spirit in the White Tiger..." As the maker of white tiger, Mo Wang Gong is very familiar with the structure of white tiger.


    In the body of this white tiger spirit puppet, there is a wisp of white tiger remnant soul, which is suppressed in the heart of Tiangong. If Lin Tianchong''s remnant soul is to be included in it, there will be conflicts between them.


    "There is no need to worry about it." Chu Xingyun already knew it well and said, "the white tiger''s remnant soul in the white tiger''s body has long been swallowed up by the little soul. Since the little soul has fallen asleep, the spirit breath in the white tiger spirit puppet has gradually dissipated. At this moment, there is no residual soul in the spirit puppet, and there will be no conflict."


    Smell speech, Mo Wang Gong''s eyes slightly coagulate, white tiger remnant soul, has been swallowed up by the small soul?


    Chu Xingyun felt Mo Wanggong''s puzzled look. However, he did not explain it in detail, but said: "master Mo, I will explain this matter to you later. Now that foreign metals are available, I can immediately separate the remnant soul of master Lin. I wonder if I can revive it?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun gazed at Mo Wanggong, and his heart beat violently. He pondered over the sound and finally spit out four words: "you can have a try."


    Buzz!


    Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly burst into ecstasy. With a wave of his hand, he took the pavilion as the center. Within a radius of ten Zhang, thousands of spiritual lights were blooming, isolating this space from the slightest interference of the outside world.


    At the same time, Mo Wang Gong also moved.


    He took a deep breath. His face was more serious than ever before. He took a half step and fell right in front of the white tiger spirit puppet. His hands wrapped with spiritual power stretched out and fell gently on the head of the white tiger spirit puppet.


    "Go


    A low drink came out of Mo Wang Gong''s mouth. He slowly raised his hands, and the white tiger spirit puppet''s whole body immediately bloomed with dazzling brilliance. In the center of the light, there was a crystal clear crystal stone, which contained a trace of soul calming spirit.


    "The heart of Tiangong can only be opened once. After that, I will tear it into a crack by force. You must seize the opportunity to include Lin Tianchong''s remnant soul. You must not hesitate at all." Mo Wang Gong''s voice is very dignified, so that Chu Xingyun''s mind is tight, seriously nodding response.


    At the beginning, Lin Tianchong burst into the spirit sea and died in front of Chu Xingyun. At the moment when Lin Tianchong''s soul was destroyed, Chu Xingyun did not have any hesitation, and directly included the remnant soul of Lin Tianchong into the reincarnation Tianshu.


    This wisp of remnant soul is too weak to have any consciousness. Now, Chu Xingyun has to tear the remnant soul again and bring part of it into the heart of Tiangong. Only in this way can Lin Tianchong be revived.


    Whoa!


    Rao is Chu Xingyun. At the moment, he also feels great pressure, but at the same time, he spits out a thick breath of turbid gas. The resolute meaning in his eyes is stronger, and his mind is focused on one point in an instant.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xingyun spoke seriously.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the brilliance wrapped in the heart of Tiangong became more and more dazzling. The master of Mo Wanggong had already been prepared. When he lifted his eyes, his spiritual power was transformed into countless inscriptions, which were immediately branded on the heart of Tiangong.


    Click click


    One after another, the heart of Tiangong began to tremble. The smooth and transparent crystal surface gradually showed cracks. A jade emitting soul breath was suspended in the interior. Around the jade, there were also complicated and exquisite mechanisms, just like a work of art.


    "Do it!" Mo Wang Gong''s forehead exuded a lot of sweat. As soon as he opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun came to Tiangong''s heart. With his hands open, he let out a flash of electric light that enveloped the breath of his soul.


    Click!


    There was another crack.


    The cracks in Tiangong''s heart disappeared, and the dazzling light around them dissipated at this moment. Instead, they were blue and purple electric lights, which rose from the sky and spread in all directions. Finally, they even wrapped up the white tiger puppets and suspended them in the void.


    Mo Wanggong and Chu Xingyun changed their faces and retreated at the same time. In the void, the thunder light became more and more prosperous and condensed into a powerful and powerful thunder eagle. The eagle flapped its wings, and every ray of thunder turned into a roaring sound of eagle, which made people feel deafening."That''s the thunder of Xuantian and the spirit of Yingwu!" Mo Wang said softly that the spirit of Wu came from the depths of his soul. The reappearance of the spirit of thunder and eagle in Xuantian indicates that Lin Tianchong''s soul has been successfully incorporated into the heart of Tiangong.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes were tense.


    Under his gaze, the thunder hawk spirit of Xuantian gradually came down. When he came into contact with the white tiger spirit puppet, thousands of thunder thunders burst out, and the thunder arc with a destructive atmosphere leaped wildly on the white tiger spirit puppet. In its ribs, a pair of thunder hawks suddenly opened, and the terrible wind swept him out.


    The roaring thunder burst, and more thunder arcs flashed and leaped. The white tiger ghost was like a god beast controlling the world''s thunder. Its breath was terrible and suffocating, especially the thunder wings. The whole body was full of the smell of destruction.


    "It''s just a little bit short, it''s just one last point!" Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently, and his eyes had already turned red. He did not look to the shocking wings of thunder, nor to the light of annihilation that pervaded the void. He only gazed at the eyes of the white tiger puppet.


    That eye, no longer empty, no longer without a look, but a little bit of fine bloom out, more and more thick, more and more profound, to the end, completely filled with the double pupil.


    It was at this moment that the terrible thunder light that filled the void disappeared in an instant. The sky was empty and the white tiger spirit puppet opened his mouth slightly at the moment, blurring out his words: "Chu Little Son... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1081

    Just three words, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes become moist. Mo Wanggong also whispered a smile and finally relaxed his clenched fists.


    At this time, the essence of white tiger''s eyes returned to calm, the original rigid body gradually became soft, it still looked at Chu Xingyun, a spirit of excitement, again enunciated: "Chu boy, how is it you?"


    The white tiger opened his eyes very humanized. Then he noticed Mo Wanggong and said in surprise: "old man Mo, how are you here, where are I? Why am I no longer at the top of Jiuhan peak?"


    After Lin Tianchong detonated the sea of spirit, his soul was almost broken into nothingness. Even if he was sealed in the book of reincarnation, he had no consciousness. His memory still remained a year ago. Naturally, he would be surprised at everything in front of him.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong suspiciously and retreated. But it was this step back that made his body tremble like an electric shock. Then he suddenly lowered his head and looked at his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Tianchong was so surprised that he shook his head and then looked at his body again. His eyes almost froze. His voice was crazy and said to himself, "this is my body?"


    Looking at this scene, Mo Wang Gong burst out a burst of laughter. Even Chu Xingyun could not help laughing. He came to Lin Tianchong and said in a slow voice, "master Lin, don''t worry. I''ll explain everything to you."


    Listen to the past, calm down.


    Later, Chu Xingyun informed Lin Tianchong of all the things that had happened in the past year. Mo Wanggong also sat down and added from time to time without any impatience.


    Lin Tianchong listened to their narration, and his expression changed constantly. At last, he gave out a long sigh. His eyes looked at Chu Xingyun. He sighed: "in a short year, so many things have happened. It''s really hard for you."


    Chu Xingyun naturally knew what Lin Tianchong meant by this. He shook his head, and his eyes gradually became deep. He coughed violently from his mouth. The whole person trembled violently.


    "You fellow, even if you are resurrected, you still don''t know how to observe things as before." Mo Wang Gong stares at Lin Tianchong, which makes Lin Tianchong feel a little embarrassed, and subconsciously scratches his back of the head.


    However, at the moment, he is a white tiger. His humanized action looks extremely funny, which makes Mo Wanggong laugh again. His back is bent, and he does not have his usual elegant and calm manner.


    "Old Mo, have you laughed enough?" Lin Tianchong also realized this, and roared at him. His body twinkled, and his wings were blooming like thunder. In a moment, he threw himself on Mo Wanggong, his mouth opened, and he roared.


    "What a fast speed!" As soon as Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up, Lin Tianchong''s remnant soul merged into the white tiger spirit puppet, and the speed was faster. He almost could not catch the shadow, as if it were the real thunder.


    You know, Lin Tianchong''s body before was full of innumerable hidden injuries. Even after he was cured, his body had reached the limit. This is why Lin Tianchong of the previous generation, even if he stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu, could not escape his fate.


    At this time, Lin Tianchong''s body was made of foreign metal. Even the powerful emperor of Wu could not be destroyed. Once the force of thunder was activated, he would have no worries and could play to the extreme.


    Lin Tianchong didn''t notice this. He glared at Mo Wanggong angrily, but he laughed more happily. They didn''t have the demeanor of the world''s strongest. Instead, they were like two urchins, playing and fighting.


    After a while, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong finally separated. Chu Xingyun looked at them with tears and laughter, and then said to Lin Tianchong, "it''s hard to find the whereabouts of foreign metals in Zhenling mainland. But, they can only use white tiger as master Lin''s body. At first, they may not be used to it. After a long time, they should be familiar with it."


    "That''s right. After a long time, you will be familiar with it. However, by that time, the 10 billion people in the northern wilderness area will think that you are the guardian spirit animal of wanjian pavilion?" Mo Wang Gong said solemnly, and let Lin Tianchong''s eyes sink again. His body bent down, and he wanted to rush forward again.


    Mo Wang saw this and quickly waved his hand. After stopping the laughter, he took out a simple wooden box from the storage ring.


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a group of milky white things inside. It was like water, not water. It seemed to be very soft. Under the moonlight, it reflected a faint colorful light, which was very strange.


    "Master Mo, what is this?" Chu Xingyun looks at Mo Wang Gong in disbelief, and Lin Tianchong gradually shrinks his anger and looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Mo Wanggong smiles mysteriously and raises his hands. The milky white thing is suspended and gradually falls on Lin Tianchong. When the two contact, the Milky thing immediately disperses, wriggles and covers Lin Tianchong. The colorful light diffuses and makes the void bright.


    "Mo old man..." Lin Tianchong is more confused, he just asked, but Mo Wang Gong said slowly: "concentrate on meditation, do not have any thoughts."


    Lin Tianchong didn''t know what he meant by this move, but he didn''t ask much. His eyes were gradually closed and his body was still wrapped in colorful light.At the moment when he calmed down his mind, the colorful Guanghua wriggled more violently. The Milky thing completely fitted Lin Tianchong''s whole body, forming little by little, solidifying a little, and finally turned into a rickety and short human body.


    "This..." Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened. He looked at Mo Wang Gong, but he saw Mo Wang Gong''s smile more mysterious and made a silent gesture.


    Buzz!


    As the milky white things kept creeping, the human body gradually became delicate. The hands, legs, body, and even the appearance and facial features became extremely clear. It was exactly the appearance of Lin Tianchong before, and the lines were not bad!


    "Old man Lin, you can open your eyes now." When the body congeals the shape to finish, Mo Wang Gong finally makes a sound.


    Lin Tianchong nodded and opened his eyes bitterly. In an instant, a feeling of incomparable familiarity attacked his heart, and his hands were almost subconsciously lifted up.


    It was this very simple movement that made him suddenly hold his breath and his body recovered?


    Chu Xingyun was also surprised. He looked at the smiling Mo Wang Gong and couldn''t help asking, "master Mo, what is that milky thing just now? It can change the shape of the puppet?"


    "What''s more, master Lin''s breath has changed. He doesn''t have any spiritual power. He''s just like an ordinary person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1082

    According to Chu Xingyun, Lin Tianchong found that he had no spiritual power. At first glance, he was like an old man who was dying. He had no strong style of controlling thunder.


    "Mo old man, what kind of trick are you playing?" Lin Tianchong glared at Mo Wang Gong fiercely, some dissatisfied way.


    "Such an amazing invention, you call it a trick?" Mo Wanggong rolled his eyes at Lin Tianchong, and slowly explained, "the milky white thing just now was invented by me. It is called Wugan lingju."


    Ghost?


    Lin Tianchong and Chu Xingyun are stunned at the same time. The strange thing that looks like water but not water is actually a spirit puppet?


    "As we all know, puppets are dead things. They can''t think, and they have no sense ability. Therefore, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, I thought about whether we can let them have human hearing, vision, smell, touch and taste. Therefore, I have traveled all over the land of true spirits, looking for all kinds of spiritual materials of heaven and earth, and constantly make attempts and improvements."


    Mo Wanggong continued: "finally, during the tens of thousands of years of living in the secret land of Tiangong, I verified this feasibility, and successfully produced a five sense spirit puppet. As long as it is attached to the spirit puppet, it can change the shape of the spirit puppet at will, so that the spirit puppet has the five senses of human beings."


    "This is the most precious treasure in the world. Although it has no defense ability, it can absorb the spirit power to repair it after being damaged. The external force can''t be annihilated. At the same time, it can also astringe the aura of spiritual power. It is a rare treasure for old man Lin


    "In ordinary times, five senses are attached to the whole body to form a human body with five senses. When fighting, it is transformed into a white tiger. The King Kong is not bad, and it is wantonly attacked."


    After listening to the explanation, Lin Tianchong suddenly felt in his heart and was slightly absorbed. He really could clearly perceive the external things. Every move, every vomit and every swallow was the same as before.


    "The Wugan spirit puppet has been attached to you. As long as you move your mind, it will automatically disperse and take the initiative to bring it into the inner space of the white tiger spirit puppet. In this way, you can switch your form at will." Mo Wang Gong added.


    Lin Tianchong nodded and murmured: "close!"


    Buzz!


    At the same time, Lin Tianchong''s body was transformed into a murderous white tiger''s body. The thunder light and silver light interweaved each other, making the void tremble.


    "This Wugan spirit puppet is interesting." Lin Tianchong was surprised and laughed. His mind moved again and became human again. During the transformation, he felt no discomfort at all. He was extremely fluent and casual.


    "The spirit puppet is originally a dead thing, but after attached to the five senses spirit puppet, you can have the five senses of human beings. This thing is also my favorite work." Mo Wang Gong raised his head, then turned his voice and sighed slightly: "unfortunately, it''s too difficult to make Wugan spirit puppet, and the required Tiancai and Dibao are infinite. Many materials can''t be found. Otherwise, there won''t be only one like this."


    The spirit puppet, has no life breath, does not have the five senses.


    At present, Mo Wanggong is a half man and half puppet, and he also has no five senses. Originally, this five sense puppet was prepared for himself. After Lin Tianchong used it, he could not use it.


    Lin Tianchong''s eyes to Mo Wanggong changed, flashing a touch of emotion. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Wanggong said with a smile: "it''s just that for me, I''ve been used to having no five senses, but you suddenly become a white tiger. Once it comes out, don''t you want to be laughed off?"


    Between the words, Mo Wanggong once again burst out a laugh, and let Lin Tianchong roar a few times in anger, and he directly rushed to Mo Wanggong. They both laughed and made the space much happier.


    Looking at the two old urchins, Chu Xingyun shook his head with a smile, but did not make a sound, so he looked at them quietly.


    Such harmony, he has not felt for a long time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of Lin Tianchong''s resurrection soon spread throughout the whole wanjian Pavilion. For a time, the atmosphere inside and outside the wanjian Pavilion became more heated.


    Long ago, the name of Lin Tianchong had been well known in the northern wilderness. His death once clouded people''s minds, especially Chu Hu and Qin Yuyan.


    Now, Lin Tianchong has been resurrected and appears in front of them again in the posture of half man and half puppet. How can this matter not surprise them.


    On that day, countless people gathered in the wanjian hall and did not leave until late at night.


    They were all drunk, drunk.


    There is not a drop left of several jars of Wannian wine collected by Mo Wanggong in the courtyard. The strong fragrance of wine, the cheerful atmosphere, and the sound of playing and playing are full of wanjian hall. Everyone''s face is full of dimples and cheers for the moment.


    Outside the hall, there is a quiet and peaceful scene with gentle moonlight.


    Relying on the stone pillar, Chu Xingyun sat down casually. Beside him, there were several empty wine pots. At the mouth of the pot, a few drops of wine were hung, reflecting the moving light.


    Night, already deep.All the people in wanjian hall have fallen asleep.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the red faces, the corners of his mouth floated a dimple, but his eyes were mixed with a wisp of deep thinking. He looked at the bright moon, which was hard to guess.


    "I didn''t mean to be asleep?" Suddenly, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth without warning.


    As soon as the voice fell, a graceful figure suddenly stopped behind him. After a moment of silence, he nodded his head and whispered back: "I just went to sleep."


    Chu Xingyun nodded, raised his hand, and drank up the wine in the pot. Instead of looking at the graceful figure, he turned his back and said, "tomorrow evening, you let everyone go to the courtyard. I have something I want to announce in public."


    When he said this, Chu Xingyun was determined all over his body, which made shuiqianyue feel hard to say. It seemed that Chu Xingyun, who was close at hand, was more and more far away from her, and they were no longer in the same space.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up, he still did not look at the water thousand months, step by step to the deep night sky.


    "Cloud..." The water thousand month hastily makes a sound, but just as she opens her mouth, Chu Xingyun''s voice comes leisurely: "the night is deep, you have been busy for a long time, go and have a rest quickly."


    The voice contains the meaning of concern, is very gentle, but fell into the ears of the water thousand months, but let her feel a burst of loss of mind.


    Once again, she looked up at the clouds, but there was no cloud in the sky.


    "You and I are no longer masters and apprentices. Do you have nothing else to say to me?" Water thousand months bitter, melancholy said, exquisite face, already full of thick bitter smile.


    However, she did not know that this sentence, as well as the thick bitter smile on her face and Chu Xingyun, who disappeared in the night sky, saw it clearly.


    He did not dare to make a sound, and he could only sigh in his heart!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1083

    Deep in the endless snow, beyond the valley of the wasteland.


    Hum!


    A space shattering sound suddenly sounded.


    In the void, dense space cracks spread and open, and finally burst out a touch of dark space channel, let the wind and frost sweep, can not get close to the slightest bit.


    Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared in the space passage, and the piercing cold wind blew on his body, which made his face pale. When he coughed gently, he subconsciously tightened the ermine robe on his tight body, which made him feel more comfortable.


    "You wait for me here." Chu Xingyun looked at the snake beside his eyes. However, he shook his head. His eyes met Chu Xingyun''s eyes stubbornly.


    Then, it will shrink to a foot, straight into Chu Xingyun''s sleeve robe.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t laugh or cry because of the action of Taixu biting Ling python, but he didn''t say much. He stepped out and walked towards the valley step by step in the face of the cold wind.


    When he came to the outside of the valley, his pace suddenly stopped and he said in a voice, "I Here we are. "


    The voice was very flat, as if it would dissipate in the cold wind at any time.


    After the words fell, there was no movement in the valley. It was a bit quiet. But Chu Xingyun didn''t care at all. He knew that there was a pair of resentment eyes watching him in the valley.


    "I''m here just to say a few words, and when I''ve finished, I''ll leave at once." Chu Xingyun has been staring at the valley, no fear, no escape, eyes are all resolute.


    He pondered for a moment and then said, "first, the level of soul is so profound that even the powerful emperor of Wu can''t control it at will. If you insist on practicing the ice bone martial code, once you hurt your soul, it''s very difficult to completely cure it. I know you hate me, hate me, and there''s no need to hurt your body. It''s meaningless to do so."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun took out a storage ring from his arms and carefully placed it on the ice. Then he said, "second, this ring contains all the details of the Jiuhan palace for thousands of years. There is nothing less. Among them, the great array of wanhanbingzu is also very impressive. I also perfect it to make it more perfect."


    "Although the Jiuhan palace has been destroyed and turned into a wasteland ruin, you are a member of Jiuhan palace after all. As long as you do not disturb the normal operation of wanjian Pavilion and the interests of the people in the northern wasteland, you can rebuild the Jiuhan palace anytime and anywhere, and continue the inheritance of Jiuhan Palace''s incense and fire. I will never obstruct it."


    As the voice fell, there was still no movement in the valley. Chu Xingyun had long predicted that his face was very calm. He coughed a few times, looked back, and finally enunciated: "as for the third, if you have no intention of thinking about it, you can go directly to Qi Tianfeng to see her. Recently, she misses you very much."


    Words fall, the cold wind suddenly stopped.


    In the valley where there has been no movement, there is a faint violent fluctuation coming out.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s expression became more calm. He said as if he were saying goodbye: "I''ve finished what should be said. We I''ll see you later. "


    Chu Xingyun slowly turned around and took a step. The cold wind roared again, covering his whole body up and down until he could not be seen.


    At this time, the fluctuation in the valley became more intense, and a faint purple light bloomed. At the moment of contact with the heaven and earth, it seemed to melt into the frost and snow, such as complaint, cold and sad.


    In the rolling wind and frost, Chu Xingyun could naturally feel the emotional fluctuation. He did not look back, nor did he directly break through the void to leave. Instead, he stepped out step by step and enjoyed the cold wind piercing his heart.


    Taixu swallowing Python darted out of his sleeve and robe. He looked at Chu Xingyun with some worry. However, Chu Xingyun gave it a faint smile and a copy of it. The strong liquor entered the throat, and the rich aroma of wine immediately filled the void.


    A man, a beast, a pot of wine, life imprinted into the ice wrapped in the sky of the peerless picture, more and more far away, as if never stop.


    Different from the barren and cold of endless snow field, at this moment, wanjian mountain is full of hot scenery.


    A few days ago, the leaders of all forces in the northern wasteland gathered in wanjian mountain, and they were willing to submit to wanjian Pavilion. At night, a column of light was blooming, which connected the sky and the earth, and the vision was empty. You can see and hear clearly at a distance of 100 Li, which shows the powerful existence of wanjian Pavilion.


    After that, Lin Tianchong, who had been killed at the top of Jiuhan peak, came back to life again. He was completely unscathed.


    This series of amazing deeds soon spread throughout the whole northern wilderness. In addition to marveling, thousands of martial artists were filled with awe for wanjian Pavilion. No one was rebellious and willing to submit.


    Under such a trend, countless young talents come to wanjian mountain and want to become disciples of wanjian Pavilion. The number of them is tens of thousands every day, and the scene is particularly hot.


    Therefore, Chu Hu, Ning Lefan and others decided to set up wanjiange branch in each big city of the northern wasteland to recruit disciples. Only those who have passed the examination can they step into wanjian mountain and become real disciples of wanjian Pavilion.


    In addition to the recruitment of students, many commercial routes have been successfully laid in various cities in the northern wasteland. Among the ancient cities of the imperial dynasties, the government decrees are thoughtful and the criminal law is clear.All of them are running in an orderly way. Although they are young, they reveal vigorous vitality.


    Time flies, soon, the sun slants to the west, and dusk falls.


    In wanjian hall, a group of high-level wanjian pavilion are gathering here.


    They have different identities, but when they get together, there is no difference in status. They are either playing or chatting. Sometimes they burst into laughter.


    Such a picture, very harmonious, as if they are a family.


    "Qianyuenizi, Chu Xiaozi asked you to gather us together. What are you going to announce? How come you haven''t seen him yet?" Lin Tianchong held out his hand to tease Chu unintentionally, while he asked the water Qianyue.


    "I don''t know much about it." Water thousand month wry smile, helpless return way.


    Just after her words were finished, a dark space passage appeared outside the hall. Chu Xingyun walked out of the space channel and fell into people''s view.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power shocked him and scattered the frost and snow on the mink robe. He walked into the wanjian hall with a smile on his face and sat down at the main position.


    When they saw this, they all took back their laughter and sat in a critical position. Their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun. Even Chu had no intention of sitting upright, and his appearance was instantly lovely.


    Chu Xingyun smiles at Chu unintentionally, then takes back his eyes and sweeps them one by one.


    However, just when he was about to speak, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, and his voice said in surprise: "crazy, how can''t you see his figure?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1084

    Last night, Chu Xingyun asked Shui Qianyue to gather people to announce something important. At the moment, in the wanjian hall, a large number of high-level wanjian Pavilion gathered, but the figure of a hundred Li crazy life was missing.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the water Qianyue in doubt, but she stood up and replied, "I have told Baili crazy students about the call, but they refused to accept them on the ground of closed door cultivation."


    "Direct rejection?" Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    He personally ordered the meeting. Under normal circumstances, even if someone didn''t want to attend, that person would never be crazy.


    "After the first World War of jiuhanfeng, the elder of Baili entered the closed door to practice. He seldom saw a figure. Today, he refused. Maybe it was just when he broke the barrier." In the crowd, a soft and subtle voice sounded.


    The speaker is a beautiful woman in blue. Her eyes are like water and her face is beautiful. She gives people a very gentle feeling and her speech is quite appropriate.


    Her name is Ye Lanting, a disciple of wanjian Pavilion.


    Recently, she succeeded in breaking the sword stele of boiling water and became the successor of Xuanwu sword meaning, so she is qualified to step into wanjian hall.


    "Closed all day..." Chu Xingyun bowed his head and murmured a few times. After the sound of the film, he raised his head again and said in a coagulative voice: "since crazy students can''t attend, you don''t have to ask too much. You can convey it later."


    After that, Chu Xingyun suddenly congealed his eyes, and his breath became serious. When people saw this, they immediately restrained all his thoughts and looked solemnly away.


    "After the battle of Jiuhan peak, the night blood clothes died and the Jiuhan palace was destroyed. Wanjian Pavilion took over the northern wasteland and became the strongest overlord in the northern wasteland. After a year''s renovation, all the cities in the northern desert region were willing to respect wanjian Pavilion without any voice of resistance."


    Chu Xingyun''s serious voice made people nod their heads, and their hearts were filled with fire. They all participated in it personally. Even though it had been a year, it was still fresh in my mind when I mentioned it.


    In the crowd, Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan looked at each other and felt the pride in each other''s heart. Wei Chu Xingyun felt deeply proud of everything he had done.


    Their hearts were full of thoughts, but they did not open their mouth to speak, quietly listening to Chu Xingyun''s later words.


    "Since the northern wasteland has been determined, I would like to allocate some things."


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed sharp and sharp. For a moment, he exuded the spirit of being a king in the world. He said: "the Northern Wilderness is vast and vast, with countless forces. From today on, all forces are abolished, and the Chu family is established as the only royal family."


    The words fell down, and the people''s faces coagulated, but they saw Chu Xingyun open his hands, two bright lights appeared in the people''s vision, slowly fell down, and finally fell into the hands of Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen.


    One thing is a thick armor. The armor is full of complex and obscure inscriptions. The breath is ancient and the earth is fluctuating. It is the Xuanling armor guarding the earth.


    The other is a scepter. The head of the staff lights a fire. The whole body is dark green as ink. It is filled with a strong smell of death and destruction. It is the habitat of the dead.


    "The Chu family is the only royal family, and the father is the head of the Chu family. The habitat of the dead is made by myself. It ranks among the ungodly soldiers. When you have this, you will not be afraid of any strong one. Meanwhile, powerful people such as Yandu and ye Changkong will always accompany you to protect your safety."


    Chu Xingyun first looked at Chu Xingchen, then moved his eyes to Liu mengyan and said, "mother, you have stepped into the realm of yin and Yang, and you still hold disaster beads in your hand. This set of Xuanling spirit armor for guarding the earth is also ranked as an army without God. Once urged, it can reduce any strength and protect your safety in good condition."


    "Both of you are the royal family, and the vast northern wasteland is under your supervision."


    Liu mengyan and Chu Xingchen are stunned. They look at the peerless emperor soldiers in front of them, and look at Chu Xingyun, who has a serious face. They can''t recover for a moment. Such an arrangement is very abrupt.


    Not only the two men, but the others also looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief. However, Chu Xingyun moved their eyes and looked at Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong.


    "The royal family has decided to be the commander-in-chief of the army. After careful consideration, I decided to establish Wu Jingxue as the Grand Marshal of the army. Under the command of the three thousand Jing heavenly army and the 30000 Blood Sword guards, all of them hold the black light Blood Sword. Once someone dies in the battlefield, they will immediately supplement the heavenly spirit warrior, and continue to return to the army with the sword, the sword and the blood sword."


    "Master Mo, you have rich experience and broad vision. You are the only one to be a military adviser. However, everything in the army is subject to your plan and arrangement, and no one can disobey it.


    "As for master Lin, you are a general, responsible for suppressing the power of the three armies and killing the head of the enemy. You must cooperate with master Mo and Wu Jingxue''s March arrangement."


    Chu Xingyun gazed at the three people with deep eyes, which made their eyes suddenly solidified. Then they all felt Chu Xingyun''s firm intention, and nodded their heads in succession.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun also nodded back, and his face was filled with relief.


    Under the royal family, the three armies are in charge.


    The existence of the army is of great significance, and it is related to the peace and stability of the world. We must not make any mistakes.Today, Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue are all half men and half puppets. Their souls are suppressed in the samsara Tianshu, and their fates are tightly bound together. Of course, Chu Xingyun has unconditional trust.


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun coughed a little, and his face became pale. However, the essence in his eyes became more and more prosperous, and immediately fell on Qin Yuyan and Xia Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, you were born in the royal family, and you have been familiar with administrative affairs since you were a child. Therefore, you are appointed as the governor, responsible for controlling the political affairs of all the cities in the northern wasteland and assisting the royal family with all your strength."


    "Since the establishment of Yunteng chamber of Commerce, Yuyan has always been under the control of Yuyan, and the commercial routes in various cities are also planned by Yuyan. Therefore, Yuyan was appointed the Minister of Commerce and was responsible for the economic and commercial affairs in the northern wasteland."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xia Qingcheng and Qin Yuyan were flattered. They felt a strong trust and expectation from Chu Xingyun''s eyes. They could not help but agreed in a soft voice instead of refusing.


    Chu Xingyun, with a satisfied smile, finally opened his mouth and took a long breath of turbid air. But soon, his manner became solemn again. He slowly looked at Chu Hu and Ning Lefan, and said in a voice, "next, I have to make a deployment of wanjian Pavilion."


    Language down, a number of high-level sword Pavilion hold their breath, solemn expression.


    I saw Chu Xingyun murmured and sounded, as if he were speaking in secret. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was determined to say: "the first thing is, I have decided to pass the throne of wanjian Pavilion as the leader of wanjian pavilion to water Qianyue. From then on, wanjian Pavilion will respect her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1085

    Clunk!


    Everyone''s heart, because of Chu Xingyun''s words, mercilessly trembled, expression is stunned, look dull, one by one think that they have heard.


    Today''s wanjian Pavilion, which dominates all sides and has millions of disciples, is the most powerful overlord in the northern wasteland. The position of the leader of the pavilion is so lofty that anyone can imagine that he can step on this throne and command the heroes of the world.


    However, Chu Xingyun took the initiative to hand over the throne of the cabinet master and wanted to pass it on to Qianyue, which was like a bolt from the blue, which surprised everyone.


    The most surprising person is Shui Qianyue. She looks at Chu Xingyun in amazement, but she sees Chu Xingyun''s face is serious. Every word he says is by no means a joke. After careful consideration.


    "Shuiqianyue is the descendant of the master of the celestial gate of stars. At this moment, she has acquired the Nine Tailed fairy fox spirit. The martial spirit contains thousands of inheritances. Each of them directly points to the cultivation road. Future achievements will never be under me."


    Chu Xingyun faced the crowd and explained in a voice, "what''s more, you can see the management ability of shuiqianyue. As long as you cooperate with each other, you can maintain the normal operation of wanjian Pavilion."


    Two voices said, people are speechless, Chu Xingyun said, reasonable, they can not refute.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, Chu Xingyun continued: "second thing, I decided to make Bai Li crazy to be the supreme elder and be responsible for supervising the operation of wanjian Pavilion. Its status is only under the master of the cabinet."


    "As for the seven of you..."


    Looking at Chu Hu and Ning Lefan and others, Chu Xingyun finally said: "continue to maintain the original gate rules and regulations, assist Shui Qianyue, and try our best to govern wanjian Pavilion. When necessary, we should cooperate with the internal affairs and criminal law to deal with some difficult matters. We must never let wanjian Pavilion be in turmoil."


    "For this reason, I have left my life-long experience of Kendo and some cultivation methods in the sword tomb deep in wanjian mountain. If you encounter a bottleneck in cultivation, you can go to Jianzhong to have a look and find a way to break through."


    With the words falling slowly, Chu Xingyun finally breathed his last breath. Instead of speaking, he calmly gazed at the Chinese people. In his heart, he seemed to put down a big stone and finally relaxed.


    The crowd looked at Chu Xingyun, speechless for a while, and then looked at the crowd around him. Their eyes were still speechless. The originally hot and cheerful atmosphere suddenly became extremely strange.


    Atmosphere, once solidified.


    "Master, do you want to leave the northern wasteland?" At this time, Chu Hu made a voice.


    As soon as this was said, the eyes of the crowd trembled again. They thought of every word Chu Xingyun had just said and every look in their eyes, and their hearts suddenly shuddered.


    Chu Xingyun first established the royal family and established the three armies. Then, he took over the position of the cabinet leader and deployed many affairs of wanjian Pavilion.


    What''s more, he left all his treasures and his lifelong Kendo experience, and did not take them away.


    Such a move, really strange, as if to explain everything, and then leave!


    "Yes, I''m leaving the Northern Wilderness soon. I''m going to find her." Chu Xingyun''s expression is very plain, but his voice is full of steadiness and firmness, such as a rock of ten thousand years old, not affected by wind and rain.


    "She? Is it the fragrance of water? " Water thousand moon some hysterical looking at Chu Xingyun, only see Chu Xingyun eyes a shift, plain if light nod.


    Water thousand moon suddenly burst into a bitter smile, some lost their souls to sit in a position, her side of Chu unintentionally seems to feel something, in front of her waving small hands, issued a babbling sound.


    But even so, water thousand moon''s face, still full of strong bitter smile, it seems that in addition to the bitter smile, she does not know how she should be.


    When people saw the water, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Water Qianyue''s love for Chu Xingyun, they all saw in their eyes. In the past year, Shui Qianyue took care of Chu wholeheartedly, without any complaint. The meaning is well known to all.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no feeling for her. Although Chu Xingyun had already handed over the position of cabinet leader to shuiqianyue in public, he chose to leave the northern wasteland and continue to search for shuishuixiang.


    This is a big blow to shuiqianyue. I''m afraid that anyone can''t accept it wholeheartedly.


    Among the crowd, Qin Yuyan, Xia Qingcheng, xueqingwu and qianyuxin, their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and their mouths sighed and laughed bitterly.


    After a year, Chu Xingyun has not given up water fragrance, this feeling, persistent let them envy!


    "Yun''er, if you want to go to Liuxiang, I will not stop you. But the land of true spirit is so big that we can help you when you want to find it." Liu mengyan was puzzled, and his heart was full of incomprehension.


    "The teacher''s mother is right. All the people in the wanjian Pavilion will help each other. The master doesn''t have to carry it alone." Ning Lefan reached out and patted his chest and said very seriously.


    Chu Xingyun could feel the good intentions of Ning Lefan and Liu mengyan, but he shook his head and said in a melancholy tone: "Liuxiang, she has left the land of true spirit. Even if you want to help, there is no place to help.""Left the land of true spirit?"


    On hearing the speech, the crowd was puzzled again. But in the crowd, Mo Wang Gong''s expression was coagulated, as if he understood something in an instant, and said in surprise: "Chu boy, are you going to other worlds?"


    The crowd was already in doubt. When he heard what he said, he was still full of fog. Chu Xingyun moved his eyes to him and nodded solemnly.


    "You, are you crazy?" Mo Wang opened his eyes and roared in an instant.


    From the samsara heavenly book, Mo Wanggong knew that in addition to the real spiritual land, there were three worlds in this piece of heaven and earth, namely Xianting, demon realm and Wanmo mountain.


    These three worlds are mysterious and have endless resources. Compared with them, Zhenling land is just a barren and barren land, and there is nothing to be praised for.


    The emperor Tianyi, which destroyed the gate of Xingchen, came from Xianting.


    It can be seen how powerful these three worlds are.


    It is not uncommon to see the powerful Emperor Wu in the land of Zhenling. Even the powerful emperor who only exists in legend exists there.


    Chu Xingyun''s talent is very strong, and his adventure is even more earth shaking. However, at this moment, his cultivation is too low, and he only has the state of yin and Yang, and his soul and body are seriously injured, so he is not in the best state.


    In addition, a few days ago, the black hole epee and the Vientiane Arm Armor were sealed against each other and could not be pushed at will. Now, he has left Chu Xingchen and Liu mengyan the habitat of the dead and the Xuanling armor for guarding the land, leaving nothing of his own.


    This action, such a result, let Mo Wanggong finally understand Chu Xingyun''s real idea.


    the greater the power, the greater the responsibility. If you want to look for Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun will not be able to resist the heavy responsibility of the world.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to go, he must put down everything, his mountains and rivers, his right to overturn the world, and his wealth!


    Even the emperor''s soldiers, who were protecting themselves, were also taken out. If not, they would not be able to suppress the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles, and would not be able to frighten those greedy careerists.


    Love, nature, truth, love, sincerity, letter, power, goodness, beauty


    Chu Xingyun, to the people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1086

    In the depth of the endless snow field, there are endless ice peaks, high, low, or hundreds of miles across. It seems that they have existed since ancient times, everywhere, boundless and endless.


    On the top of a towering iceberg, there was a dark figure standing. The cold wind and frost slapped on his body, which was cold and piercing to the bone. However, he was not timid. His eyes were like ink, all of which were the light of determination.


    This man, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    "It should be here." At this time, Chu Xingyun made a murmur. He looked around him, and his powerful spiritual power was blooming. A spiritual storm was set off, which isolated the wind and frost, and annihilated the ice and snow on the peak.


    In an instant, with Chu Xingyun''s body as the center, the frost dissipated and exposed the solid ground. On the ground, actually, there are many ancient and obscure inscriptions, all over the top of the snow peak.


    Seeing these ancient inscriptions, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up. He rushed forward and looked at the ancient inscriptions carefully.


    In his eyes, the scattered and disordered ancient inscriptions seemed to have life. They began to wriggle, connect with each other and arrange orderly. In the end, they seemed to form a huge and vast ancient spiritual array.


    "It''s a teleportation phalanx, as I''ve guessed!" Chu Xingyun made a sound again, mixed with ecstasy.


    The so-called teleportation array is a very special spiritual array.


    This spirit array has no lethality, no defensive power, and can''t encircle the warriors. Its function is to connect the two places to form a special channel.


    As long as the warrior steps into it, he can quickly jump into the void and arrive at another area.


    In the past, when Chu Xingyun walked out of the wasteland Valley, Shuishui Xiang left a letter, which revealed a strong sense of farewell, as if to stay away from Chu Xingyun and never see again.


    To this end, Chu Xingyun immediately applied a secret method of tracking after he woke up, taking letters as the source, hoping to find the trace of Shuishui fragrance.


    At first, Chu Xingyun could still vaguely detect the existence of Shuixiang, but on one day, this fuzzy feeling disappeared, and there was no trace left. The fragrance of water flow seemed to disappear in the world, completely without trace.


    From that time on, Chu Xingyun knew that liushuixiang had left Zhenling land and went to other worlds. Otherwise, no matter how far apart they were, there would be no trace.


    And the top of the iceberg where Chu Xingyun was at this time was the last place where Shuixiang appeared.


    "The land of true spirit and other worlds coexist in this piece of heaven and earth, but there is no connection between them. It seems that they are separated by some kind of supreme power. I should have thought that there must be a teleportation array between the two." Chu Xingyun faintly made a sound. He pressed his hands close to the ground, and his spiritual power was like water, covering the whole peak in an instant.


    Buzz!


    With the continuous spread of spiritual power, those ancient inscriptions began to wriggle and gather together. But at this time, an invisible force broke out, all the spiritual powers were shaken off, and the aftershocks were rampant, which suddenly blasted toward the clouds of Chu.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the spirit of emptiness stepped out in a flash, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid this terrible force. Behind, a thousand foot iceberg collapsed and broke into countless ice rocks, and the cold wind instantly covered the void of heaven and earth.


    "It''s close." Chu Xingyun said with a lingering fear. He looked again at the teleportation array, but saw that the ancient inscriptions had become disorderly again, and there was no spiritual power left on it. It was extremely strange.


    "There seems to be something missing in this teleportation array. Not only is there no way to repair it, but once there is spiritual contact, there will be strong repercussions." Chu Xingyun frowned and felt that it was not simple.


    From the collection of night blood clothes, Chu Xingyun learned that night blood clothes also knew the existence of other worlds, and the latter even learned many unknown secrets from the inheritance of star immortal gate.


    The reason why ye Xueshang wants to capture Shuishui Xiang''s body is not only for the sake of Jiuhan Jue Mai, but also wants to step into other worlds and realize her terrible wild hope in her heart.


    In other words, yexueshang must have some means in his hand to re condense and transmit the spirit array, and Shuishui Xiang obviously knows this method, so that he can leave the real spirit land.


    "I have thoroughly investigated all the Xin mysteries of Jiuhan palace, and I have never missed half a point. But I have not mentioned the teleportation array at all. Is it possible that only those who have broken the pulse of Jiuhan can re coagulate the teleportation array?" Chu Xingyun''s mind sank. Although the land of true spirit is infinite, and there are countless warriors, how many people can have nine cold Jue pulse.


    What''s more, all this is just his guess. This teleportation array, which connects the real spiritual land with other worlds, is absolutely not simple.


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun felt a little agitated. He was staring at the ancient spirit array in front of him. In his vision, a faint purple light flashed over the ancient inscriptions.


    "This is The power of space


    A light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s mind. His mind moved. He immediately called out Taixu spirit eating python. Then he pointed to the ancient inscriptions all over the ground, and said in a hurry: "the power of these inscriptions attached to space was obviously opened not long ago. Can you follow the force of space and find the location of another spiritual transmission array?"The teleportation array can connect two places, one for a while, and one is indispensable. Since there is a teleportation array here, there will be one in another area.


    Taixu phageling Python and Chu Xingyun were interlinked in mind and soon knew what Chu Xingyun was thinking. He looked at the weak power of space and finally nodded.


    But at the same time, Taixu swallow Ling Python also sank his eyes. It told Chu Xingyun that this space passage is mysterious and unpredictable, and there may be countless dangers and even life-threatening.


    "Since I knew Liuxiang had left the land of true spirit, I decided that no matter how dangerous the road ahead was, I must go to her. Now, there is a way in front of me, and I have no reason to refuse." Chu Xingyun said calmly to the snake, which was resolute. Rao was Taixu and moved.


    After the sound of the film, Taixu swallows a sigh of humanity, and then his body twinkles, tearing open the void in front of him, and takes Chu Xingyun into the space channel.


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun entered the space passage, in the wanjian hall tens of thousands of miles away, the blue water Qianyue seemed to be aware of it. His heart suddenly trembled, and his head raised, as if he were looking at the vast sky.


    "Did you leave after all?" Water thousand months whispered in a low voice, eyes back, that piece of beautiful face, two lines of clear tears constantly sliding down.


    Her voice was very weak, but the crowd in wanjian hall could hear it clearly. In an instant, many helpless sighs rang out, echoing in the void for a long time.


    The same people who shed tears are Qin Yuyan, xueqingwu, qianyuxin and xiaqingcheng. They can''t help but shed tears.


    What''s more, in the barren Valley in the depth of endless snow, there is also a strong sadness spread out, night thousands of cold, she also felt Chu Xingyun''s departure, also shed tears!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1087

    Chu Xingyun''s heart, also filled with strong sadness, he also reluctant to leave.


    However, in order to find the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun must leave the land of true spirit. Otherwise, even if he is still alive, he will be like a walking corpse without soul, which has no meaning.


    In the space passage, Chu Xing cloud sits on the head of Taixu swallow spirit python. One person and one animal, like lightning, go through the void, with a surprising speed and fleeting.


    Chu Xingyun''s body is surrounded by purple and black forces of space, which integrate him with Taixu phage Ling python, and protect him from the erosion of space force.


    It must be noted that the existence of the force of space, even the powerful Emperor Wu, must be careful, and it is not the Chu Xingyun who is now able to bear it.


    "In my last life, I have traveled all over the land of true spirits, and I have not found any trace of other worlds. It seems that the two are completely separated and completely isolated. I wonder whether all this has something to do with teleportation array." Looking at the dark and deep space passage, Chu Xingyun could not help but imagine.


    At this time, a terrible invisible force bloomed, and the rumbling sound came out. Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him. It seemed that there was a terrible force hanging over him to crush his body.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun had a terrifying feeling of facing death. However, soon, this feeling disappeared, and the terror power was completely dissipated. In front of him, the dark and deep space channel was not there, but printed into a gorgeous and incomparable bright star sky.


    "This..." Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly gushed with shock. In his field of vision, there were countless halos floating in front of him, one after another, converging into a river of light, illuminating his body thoroughly, which was too mysterious to be said.


    What''s more shocking is that in front of Chu Xingyun, there is an ancient road of stars. The road is long and the stars are bright. I don''t know where to go. It seems to be guiding Chu Xingyun.


    "This is no longer the land of true spirit, nor is it the passage of space. Is it this vast starry sky that separates the land from the rest of the world?" Chu Xingyun was full of surprise and looked at the snake. However, the snake was confused and shook his head. In the eyes of the snake, there was also a twinkling of shock and surprise.


    Taixu devouring Python and Chu Xingyun continue to shuttle forward. They are suspended on the ancient star road, and their eyes are constantly moving. However, they move, they are in front of the deep and endless bright star sky, as if there is no end.


    Chu Xingyun also noticed that there were numerous spheres floating around the ancient star road. These spheres emit various colors of light, either hot, cold, or dark. Moreover, the sizes of the spheres are different. Some are as big as islands, some as small as jade plates, which are grotesque and wonderful.


    "Stop!"


    Without warning, Chu Xingyun vomited out a shout, which made Taixu swallow the spirit Python stop immediately. Then he reached out to a cold sphere on the left and said in a voice, "there seems to be something there."


    The snake glanced at the cold sphere, and the snake immediately appeared on the top of the cold sphere.


    This cold sphere is not big. It is about the size of a courtyard. The whole body emits cold blue light. As soon as Chu Xingyun lands, the cold is rampant. He coughs violently.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about these chills. At this time, his eyes were wide open and he was staring forward.


    There, there is a thing, a three Zhang high crystal ice sculpture.


    The sculpture of this huge ice sculpture is a man, a young man, with his back like a sword, and his body is upright. In particular, his face is as handsome as a demon, and his whole body reveals a sense of self-confidence in planning strategies.


    , as like as two peas, the snake''s eyes suddenly compressed. It was horrified to find that the carved man of the ice carving was exactly the same as Chu Yun.


    "Well, this must have been carved by Liuxiang, and she has been here before!" Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and caressed the cold ice with a little trembling. At this time, he also found a line of small characters on the bottom of the ice sculpture.


    "Brother Yun, I miss you so much. I miss every minute and every second that we are together."


    Seeing this line, Chu Xingyun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He put his palm close to the line and said to himself, "Liuxiang, why don''t I miss you..."


    The voice dropped slowly, making the quiet and cold space full of worries. After Chu Xingyun was silent for a moment, he stood up with a twinkle in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand and a twinkling of light, he wrapped the whole ice sculpture and directly incorporated it into the inner space. Then he stepped out and fell back on the head of the snake eating spirit in Taixu. He said in a strong voice: "go ahead, go ahead along this ancient road."


    The snake immediately nodded, and with the power of space, he returned to the ancient road of starlight and continued to move forward.


    Although this vast starry sky is not in the space passage, the power of space and some unspeakable and terrible forces are still raging everywhere.


    Taixu swallow Ling Python and Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless. They were paying attention to their surroundings all the time. However, no matter how many dangers and unknowns were hidden around them, they did not stop and went forward without stopping.About a month later, the snake stopped again.


    This time, it landed on a huge yellow globe.


    In the center of the Yellow globe, there is also a crystal ice sculpture, but the difference is that the person carved by the ice sculpture is the original Chu Xingyun, with resolute facial features, gentle eyes, and a dimple hanging from the corner of his mouth. He is very happy.


    At the bottom of the ice sculpture, there is also a line of words: "brother cloud, no matter what you become, what I like most is your smile. This life and this life will never change."


    "You don''t like my smile the most." Chu Xingyun looked at the delicate ice sculpture, and his face floated a faint smile, very gentle, but also full of missing.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun put the ice sculpture into the inner space. Just as he was about to leave, he swept the corner of his eye and laid a few ice crystals at his feet.


    These ice crystals, clear, flawless, shape is quite strange, like a tear drop!


    Chu Xingyun held these ice crystals in his hands. In the dark eyes, there was a light and shadow. In the desolate space, the fragrance of water was standing alone. She had a gentle smile on her face and carved ice sculptures. But on her face, a drop of tears fell.


    These ice crystals in front of me are the tears of water and ice!


    "Silly girl, you That''s stupid. " Chu Xingyun pastes the ice crystal on his chest, which seems to be able to feel the fragrance of water flow, and the corners of his mouth emit a bitter smile.


    I don''t know how long after that, this wisp of sorrow was deeply buried in his heart by Chu Xingyun. He fell on the body of Taixu phage Ling python, returned to the ancient Xingguang road again, and continued to sweep towards the front


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1088

    The ancient road of starlight is vast, and it is cut off in the endless starry sky. No matter how it runs, the road ahead is still bright and dazzling, and there are still different spheres around, as if there is no end.


    On the ancient road, the snake of Taixu swallowing spirit, surrounded by the power of space, is moving forward without knowing where to stop. Chu Xingyun is sitting on his back, his eyes closed, and he enters into a state of meditation.


    It has been one year and six months since they entered the teleportation array. They still can''t find the end of Xingguang ancient road.


    This long period of time, very boring, except for the vast and bizarre starry sky, the rest of the things are nonexistent, no life, no vision, only endless silence and starlight.


    What''s more strange is that there is not even a trace of spiritual power here, which makes Chu Xingyun unable to practice at all.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun wanted to enter the samsara stone practice to spend his boring days. However, he regretted that he could not enter the inner space because he was surrounded by the power of space.


    If the power of space is removed, the mysterious power full of the vast starry sky will crush his body instantly.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun can only convergence of this idea, all day closed eyes meditation.


    Fortunately, every other month, Chu Xingyun will find traces of ice sculptures. So far, eighteen ice sculptures have been stored in the inner space of samsara stone.


    Without exception, the figures carved by these ice sculptures are all Chu Xingyun, who are confident and awe inspiring, chatting and laughing, angry and cold, and even a few of them show grief and helplessness.


    Each ice sculpture represents Chu Xingyun''s emotion. It is delicate, subtle and lifelike. It can really feel the sculptor''s understanding of Chu Xingyun.


    When he had a whim, Chu Xingyun would enjoy these ice sculptures and read the words under them carefully. At that moment, he felt that the distance between himself and the fragrance of water was getting closer and closer, and was no longer ethereal.


    These ice sculptures, like a road sign, guide Chu Xingyun''s direction in the dark. Otherwise, he would doubt whether he had entered a maze and would be trapped here forever.


    Hum!


    Taixu swallowing Ling Python suddenly slowed down, making Chu Xingyun wake up from meditation. He opened his puzzled eyes, but before he made a sound, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    In front of him, on the ancient road in the starry sky, a bright halo suddenly appeared. The halo was like a portal, tall and ancient, and wantonly filled with the boundless and melodious ancient atmosphere.


    "Is that the exit?" Chu Xingyun suddenly surprised out of the voice.


    It was not only him, but also a great joy.


    For a whole year and six months, they were almost lost in the starry sky, not to mention a gateway. Even a sudden streamer could surprise them.


    What''s more, Taixu snake can feel that the portal is full of the power of space. As long as you go through this gate, you will find another teleportation array!


    At the thought of this place, Taixu''s snake made a long whistling sound. The snake''s body was winding, and the force of space was completely released. In an instant, the speed was raised to the limit, and it was crazy to plunder toward the ancient gate.


    Boom!


    At that moment, countless cracks appeared in the surrounding starry sky, and countless spheres in the distance collapsed and dissipated, releasing a strong and violent force, which faintly turned into a storm and earth shaking. It was approaching Taixu soul eating Python at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked back. The terrible storm was just like a ferocious beast. Every breath could easily crush the strange sphere. Moreover, the terrible storm also carried the power of space. Every breath could make the sky appear numerous cracks and earth shatters.


    "This is Space turbulence? " Chu Xingyun was surprised and said that he had read in ancient books that if a space collapsed completely, there would be a space turbulence. The space turbulence is so terrible that even the empty space of heaven and earth can be broken. The powerful emperor of Wu enters, and ten people die without life, which is one of the most terrible disasters in the world.


    However, the turbulent flow in front of Chu Xingyun was so huge that it radiated millions of miles, and its speed was comparable to that of electric light and lightning, completely surpassing Taixu snake.


    With only two breaths, the turbulent flow of space falls on the top of the snake. The violent force of space sweeps through the body of the snake. The blood gushes out continuously. Before falling on the ancient road of the starry sky, it is crushed into nothingness by the turbulent flow of space.


    "The speed of space turbulence is too fast. I''m afraid we will be crushed into powder before we reach the ancient gate." Chu Xingyun looked at the ancient gate in front of him, and his face was a little unwilling.


    He looked down at the snake, and found that his eyes had already been dyed red by blood, and his huge body was shrinking, but even so, he could not escape the ravages of space turbulence.


    At the same time, the ancient and eternal star road, also began to shake violently, a row of stars bloom, contact space turbulence moment, but instantly eliminate the empty.


    "If it goes on like this, there''s only one dead end." Chu Xingyun bit his silver teeth fiercely. He quickly glanced around, and the whole starry sky had completely collapsed. What''s more, because of the turbulent flow of space, it was a solid and thick space, and it also broke out a space channel, which was far away from knowing where to go."It seems that we can only fight for it!" Chu Xingyun gazed at the chaotic space passage. His eyes sank and said to the snake, Taixu, choose the weakest space channel. We''ll go straight out


    Taixu swallowing Python immediately understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun. In an instant, the power of space surrounding it burned up and rushed towards a space passage like a hot meteor light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Behind him, the turbulence of space is even more chaotic.


    A burst of earth shaking roar burst, and then, the endless force of space swept across the vast starry sky completely disordered, and the whole ancient star road became dimmer, and seemed to disappear at any time.


    At the end of the ancient star road, the ancient gate is still suspended there, as if it has not been affected by the turbulence of space, even the bright streamer has not escaped at all.


    Inside the ancient door, there is a dark and dead space with creepy silence.


    At this time, a clear light Yi sound came up, with a bit of surprise: "after more than a year, the gate of eternal prohibition has had a change. Can you say that someone has crossed the ancient star road?"


    This voice comes from a woman. Although the tone is clear and moving, it has a faint air of heroism. Once you say it, it is a space of constant turbulence, and suddenly it calms down.


    However, just after she said this, the change in the vast starry sky disappeared, and the turbulent flow of space no longer existed, and the space channels condensed again and restored their original appearance.


    The woman felt all this and let out a light sigh again.


    After observing for a while, she took her eyes back and whispered to herself, "it seems that it''s my illusion. For thousands of years, it''s a miracle that one person can pass the ancient road of starlight. In a short period of more than one year, how can a second person appear?"


    Women''s voice, with a bit of self mockery, with this voice down, the dark space to restore the original silence, no more sound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1089

    The world of heaven and earth is vast and boundless. There are three forces coexisting: Xianting, Yaojing and wanmooshan.


    Xianting is located in the east of the world, with countless strong, endless power, so it is divided into nine states.


    Zhongzhou, as the name suggests, is the center of Kyushu and the center of Xianting.


    In the land of Zhongzhou, there are also numerous forces. The number of cities can reach 108. In each city, the number of martial arts is as many as stars. Thus, it can be seen how huge the whole immortal court is.


    The state city of Zhongzhou is called jiuxiao City, which is located in the center of Zhongzhou. It is the largest city in Zhongzhou and the largest city in Xianting. It has the most powerful and capable people. It can be said that it is the gathering place of heroes in the world.


    If you want to make a name in Xianting Jiuzhou, the best way is to enter jiuxiao city. However, this is also the most difficult way, because in jiuxiao City, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, no matter how amazing and gorgeous demons, once they step into this city, they are just the people of the mean, and the competition is particularly cruel.


    At this time, outside jiuxiao City, in a wilderness, on the grass path, there is a girl of 14 or 15 years old, wearing a ponytail, carrying a medicine basket, simple and elegant face full of smile, step by step, singing unknown songs in her mouth.


    "When did a big hole appear here?" Suddenly, the girl made a puzzled voice.


    She came to the front of a lake. On her side, a huge hole with no bottom appeared. There were many long cracks on the ground.


    The girl looked at the scene curiously. She looked at the pit, then came to the pit and looked inside.


    Then, she saw a black figure covered with blood, lying motionless in the middle of the pit.


    The girl was startled, but without any hesitation, she fell directly into the middle of the pit. At this time, she saw the dark figure''s face clearly. She was a young man with white face and demon like features. She was very elegant, as if she was a unique figure out of the painting.


    "What a beautiful big brother." The girl couldn''t help looking a little bit stunned. After a moment, she just came back to her senses, reached out her hand and patted Junyi youth. She whispered, "big brother, are you still alive?"


    At the moment when the girl met Junyi youth, without warning, Junyi youth''s body shook violently, her mouth opened, and a mouthful of blood gushed from the sky against the blood, leaving mottled blood stains on the pit surface.


    In the eyes of the young man, a trace of blood was poured out from his eyes, and he was angry to see the deep vitality of his mouth


    At that time, the terrible space turbulence had already been forced to come, and Chu Xingyun and Taixu lingbing Python would be involved at any time. At that time, they would be in a very dangerous situation, which could be said to be ten dead without life.


    In view of this, Chu Xingyun had to fight to let Taixu swallow Ling Python into the weakest space channel to avoid the ravages of space turbulence.


    As to where this space passage connects, Chu Xingyun and Taixu pinling Python don''t know. The situation at that time was too dangerous for them to think and choose more.


    What''s more, no matter how dangerous it is, it can''t be more terrible than the turbulent flow of space.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the cloudless blue sky, and his tense mind immediately relaxed. But soon, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    After a period of internal vision, Chu Xingyun was helpless to find that his injuries were more serious, his bones were broken a lot, his internal organs and six internal organs were also damaged to some extent, not to mention that it was inspiring the spirit sea, even standing up was extremely difficult.


    In addition, not only he, but also Taixu pyongling Python was seriously injured. The whole snake was almost all covered with scars. Some of the wounds went deep into the flesh and blood, which made people feel cold at the tail. At the moment, it was curled up in Chu Xingyun''s sleeve robe, without a trace of breath, as if entering a certain healing state.


    "Big brother, you finally wake up. However, your injuries are still very serious and need to be treated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is easy to form dark injuries." Just as Chu Xingyun was thinking, the girl came back from her surprise. She carefully examined Chu Xingyun''s body, and her eyes were full of worry and concern.


    Chu Xingyun moved his eyes and met the girl''s eyes. The eyes were simple and innocent. The water was very clear. He immediately thought of Luo Lan. Luo Lan''s eyes were also so real and spotless.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun looking at herself without saying a word, the girl felt no fear in her heart. Instead, she had a kind of closeness. She couldn''t help worrying: "elder brother, I''ll take you back to yejiabao. As long as Ye Ling''s sister hands, you will soon recover."


    With these words, the girl stretched out her hands and lifted Chu Xingyun''s body. With one step, she stepped directly into the lake. She tapped the lake water with her toes and ran with a very fast speed.


    Chu Xingyun saw this, and his face was surprised. He was acutely aware that the girl''s cultivation had reached three levels of heaven and spirit, and her whole body was covered with the power of Yanggang, and her state was very stable.


    At the age of 14 or 15, he was in the triple realm of heaven and spirit. Such talent was extremely rare in the whole northern wasteland. At this time, Chu Xingyun finally understood why Zhenyuan was called a barren land. The gap between the two was like a natural moat."Where is this?" Chu Xingyun''s voice was difficult. He was flustered through the space passage. He didn''t know where it was. The girl''s eyes were simple and innocent. He was not a sinister person.


    "This is outside jiuxiao city. Ye Jiabao is in front of it. You can see it as soon as you cross the mountain." The girl carefully helped Chu Xingyun and answered by the side of the road. She said with a faint smile: "big brother, my name is Ye Xuan. How about you?"


    "Surname Chu, name Xingyun." Chu Xingyun said in a low voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed violently, and his body trembled, which affected all the injuries. A sharp pain hit him, making his whole face a little distorted.


    "Brother Chu, you''re seriously injured. Don''t talk first." Seeing Chu Xingyun''s wound seeping blood, ye Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. She sped up a few minutes and cried out, "sister Ye Ling, where are you? Come and help me quickly."


    While talking, ye Xuan takes Chu Xingyun into a forest and comes to a medicine garden.


    In the garden, a tall woman in white is looking after the herbs. Her facial features are exquisite and her body exudes a peaceful and quiet atmosphere. Her eyes are like water. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people.


    This daughter is called Ye Ling.


    As the name of a man is, the spirit is pressing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1090

    For the next two months, Chu Xingyun was still in a daze. He was sober and fell into darkness again and again. His injuries were repeated and difficult to recover.


    It was not until more than three months later that Chu Xingyun left Zhenling land for two years before he gradually improved Although the wound on the flesh and blood has recovered, the wound on the soul is not healed by the medicine stone.


    Chu Xingyun himself has injuries, in the XingKong ancient road escape, almost let his flesh and blood spirit sea collapse.


    During this period of healing, Chu Xingyun learned a lot from Ye Ling and ye Xuan.


    People in this world Xianting is the highest authority of human beings.


    There is no name in this world. In fact, there is no name in any world.


    Because the world is nameless, the world of heaven and earth has become the name of human beings to this world. Heaven and earth are the same as heaven and earth


    Xianting is located in the east of the world and is divided into nine states, each of which covers an area of tens of thousands of miles.


    although human beings call this world the world of heaven and earth, in this world, human beings are only one of the three major races, and the one with the weakest scale and power.


    The three major races in this world are demon, demon and Terran.


    therefore, the so-called world of heaven and earth is also called demon world and demon world, depending on which race you are.


    Among the three races The demon kingdom is located in the north of the world, while the wanmagic mountain is located in the south of the world.


    In the whole world, the demons and the Terrans account for less than two.


    In addition to the Terran territory crowded in the east coast, the whole world is the world of demon clan and demon clan.


    Ye Ling and ye Xuan do not know much about them. Chu Xingyun has no idea about the details.


    Xianting is familiar to the two sisters.


    In the immortal court, there are five great powers coexisting. These five people, all of whom are respected by the emperor, have supernatural strength against the sky.


    It was these five people who joined hands to establish the grand Xianting.


    It was the five people who joined hands to resist the invasion of the two demons.


    Although the border friction is constant, human beings can still reproduce.


    Chu Xingyun''s real spiritual world was originally the talent cultivation base of Xianting.


    More than 10000 years ago, Zhenling world replenished a large number of talents for Xianting every year. At that time, Xianting was powerful and prosperous, and once occupied half of the whole world!


    However, things in the world have always been prosperous and declining, and things will be reversed at the extreme!


    More than 10000 years ago, the two clans of demons and Demons joined forces to invade, and the powerful of the two clans joined hands to destroy the teleportation array and disturb the ancient star road, thus isolating the real spirit land from the world.


    The ancient star road that Chu Xingyun had previously set foot on is the only channel formed by the condensation of ancient spirit transmission array.


    After the transmission spirit array was broken, there were countless powerful people in the immortal court who wanted to repair the array. Many people stepped into the ancient star road to find a way to repair it. However, there was no news, and even the trace disappeared completely.


    When the teleportation array is destroyed, the channel between the two worlds is cut off, and the talent supplement of the real spirit land is lost, and the Xianting peak turns to decline.


    With the advance of the demon army, a large area of territory has been plundered and occupied!


    In the face of such a situation, an emperor stood up and bravely stepped into the ancient star road, vowing to open up the ancient star road again.


    However, once he went, he never came back. From then on, there was no news, and the Terran lost a powerful emperor.


    As strong as emperor Zun, the ancient star road is still unknown, so since then, no one dare to step into the ancient star road.


    Recalling the vast void in the ancient star road, Chu Xingyun is also a bit of palpitation. He almost died on the ancient star road.


    But compared with fear, more is shock! Because ten thousand years ago, the emperor who stepped into the ancient road of the stars was no one else. He was the southern Immortal Emperor of the five celestial emperors in the immortal court - reincarnation emperor!


    At the moment of hearing the news, countless thoughts appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    The noble status of emperor Tianyi, the love between emperor Tianyi and shuiluoqiu, the ruthlessness and cruelty of emperor Tianyi, and the terrible ambition of emperor Tianyi.


    It''s too messy and complicated to mix these clues together.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Xingyun''s intuition, all of which are closely related to him,


    however, no matter what he thinks, he can''t find a clue, so he has no choice but to take care of himself.


    Two years ago, during the battle with yexueshang, Chu Xingyun was still yin-yang six fold.


    In that war, Chu Xingyun tried his best to save liushuixiang.


    After the war, Chu Xingyun not only fell six times, but almost fell into yin and Yang.


    And the soul suffered irreparable damage.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, only Luo Lan''s green lotus can connect with genius.


    However, Luo Lan has made a heroic sacrifice in order to save the lives of tens of thousands of children, women and children, and to protect Chu Xingyun.Now Luolan, only the colorful lotus canopy transformed by the soul, was sealed in the reincarnation Tianshu by Chu Xingyun Zhen. I don''t know if Luolan has a chance to be reborn and see the whole world again.


    According to the law, with the Phoenix blood pool in, Chu Xingyun''s injury should get better soon.


    But this time it was different. In the past two years, Chu Xingyun has been walking through the space channel.


    In particular, the last space storm, but also on his body, caused irreversible erosion damage.


    Fenghuang blood pool can quickly recover flesh and blood damage, but Chu Xingyun at that time suffered from the erosion of space energy for two years.


    Over the past two years, with the accumulation of dripping water and stone, Chu Xingyun''s body has been soaked in space energy, completely assimilated, and it is difficult to peel it away.


    The Phoenix blood pool is to recover this space energy as part of Chu Xingyun''s body. Therefore, the recovery speed is extremely slow.


    In fact This is not only a restoration, but also a complete integration of Chu Xingyun''s flesh and blood with space energy!


    For others, facing all the things that Chu Xingyun encountered, I didn''t know how many times he had died.


    However, as the old saying goes, happiness and misfortune depend on each other


    Although the state of Chu Xingyun has fallen six levels in succession, and in the past two years, its strength has only retreated.


    Even the daily practice can not be carried out because of the ancient road in the starry sky.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun''s real strength almost doubled!


    Two years of erosion, with the help of Phoenix blood pool, space energy and Chu Xingyun''s flesh and blood have been completely integrated.


    From a certain point of view, at this moment, Chu Xingyun is already a half empty creature.


    Early morning three months after Chu Xingyun arrived in Xianting.


    In the bamboo forest in the backyard of Ye''s sister''s house.


    Chu Xingyun stood facing the breeze. Up to now, his flesh and blood injuries have been completely recovered. As for the wounds in his soul, unless Luo Lan is revived, there will be almost no one to cure.


    The integration of space energy and body was only perceived, analyzed and judged by Chu Xingyun lying in the hospital bed, and had not personally tested the effect.


    Now that he has finally recovered, Chu Xingyun can''t help running to the bamboo forest to test the concrete effect.


    After closing his eyes and regulating his breath for a long time, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes after confirming that his body was fully recovered.


    Step up, step on


    Whoosh


    In one step, Chu Xingyun''s body instantly appeared nine meters away


    frowned. Chu Xingyun found that the situation seemed to be a little wrong. The original air God instant step could step a distance of 100 meters at most, but now, Chu Xingyun did his best, but only nine meters away!


    Space ability not only did not improve, but also regressed!


    No It can''t be!


    Shocked, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and carefully explored.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1091

    After a while, Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes and let out his breath


    His space ability has been improved by more than ten times. If it is the real spiritual land, he can definitely move out of the distance of kilometer in this instant!


    But this is not the real spiritual land. The space barrier here is twice as thick as the real spirit land.


    The characteristic of space energy is that the thickness is doubled and the strength is increased 100 times!


    Therefore, the space God instant step, which should have been nearly 1000 meters, can only span a distance of more than nine meters here.


    Kilometer into nine meters, a hundredfold reduction. It''s crazy.


    Fortunately, all of these are treated equally, not just for whom.


    As long as you are in this world, you have to face such natural conditions.


    What a blessing in disguise?


    For Chu Xingyun, this is actually a good thing, although the distance he can cross becomes shorter.


    But in the same environment, most of the ability to move through space and realize instant movement has been sealed by this thick space barrier.


    Even the supreme, ranking in the sky god instant step, here can only go out nine meters.


    Then, except that the local products can go out for two or three meters, all the space capabilities below the local products are equal to none, and there is no way to break through the space barriers here.


    This world, this piece of heaven and earth, space ability, will be as rare as rare!


    After testing the distance, the next step is the more important frequency test.


    It is not a question of how far to move out at a time. The problem is how many times can be used in a unit time. This is the most important thing.


    In the continuous test of Chu Xingyun, time passes by one second


    All morning, Chu Xingyun was immersed in the test.


    Up to now, when black holes and Vientiane are implicated and suppressed each other, Chu Xingyun''s treasure is gone.


    Wanhuo and xudi Xuanling armor were left to their parents to suppress the whole northern wasteland. In addition, Chu Xingyun is almost worthless, so the importance of his own ability is highlighted.


    The only weapon of Chu Xingyun is that after years of continuous refining by Chu Xingyun, it has reached the chopping sword of the king of nine patterns.


    However, in this world where Wu emperors are as many as dogs, and nirvana is everywhere, there is no such thing.


    As for the imperial wares, Chu Xingyun actually got several pieces from the six main gates of Zhenling land, but if the Huangqi was different from his own, there was no one.


    Chu Xingyun''s way is the way of epee. If he changed other imperial instruments, he would go astray. This is why Chu Xingyun had to customize weapons for Wu Jingxue and leiying emperor.


    It''s not that there is no imperial vessel, but each imperial vessel contains the Tao built by the Emperor Wu, and only those who share the Tao can use it.


    After hundreds of tests, Chu Xingyun finally found out his current state.


    In terms of strength, the foundation is stable when you are at the first level of yin and Yang, and you will not fall into yin and Yang. However, if you are away from the second level, you will never have a long time to go.


    At present, only the chopping sword, which ranks among the nine patterns King''s weapons, can be used. The others are not useless but useless. Therefore, they are all left in wanjian Pavilion for the disciples to choose from.


    This is the relationship between the instrument and the person. It is never just the selection of the instrument, but also the selection of the person. It''s not yours. I can''t give it to you. If it is used by force, it will go astray.


    Empty God instant step is the most powerful ability of Chu Xingyun at present. It is the heaven level talent that Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit devoured from Teng Qing.


    At present, the space God instant step can, in an instant, ignore all obstacles, span a distance of nine meters, and the interval time, only three seconds!


    In the past, when the body enters into a different space, it will suffer the intense tearing of space energy, so it must not be used continuously.


    If you use it continuously, you will be injured at least, and you will die if you are serious. This is no joke.


    But up to now, he can bear the tear of space energy to Chu Xingyun because of the fusion of space energy and body.


    From this point of view, Chu Xingyun can be used every three seconds, infinitely!


    However, in fact, it is impossible to do so. It needs energy to use the instant step of the empty God. The energy of Chu Xingyun is not infinite. How can it be exerted infinitely.


    Moreover, although the tearing force can be tolerated when casting the air God instant step in a single time, the space energy will be superimposed in the body when it is repeatedly cast.


    Chu Xingyun felt the existence of the limit, which was the limit of Tao, and had nothing to do with strength.


    When the space energy was superimposed three times in a short period of time, Chu Xingyun felt a sense of dangerous explosion. If it was used forcibly, the consequences could not be imagined.


    This is not to say that strength can be changed, just like gunpowder. When it reaches the ignition point, it will explode in an instant. No matter what your cultivation is, don''t try to change this kind of law.Three seconds, one instant, three seconds in a row, one instant and nine meters, this is the state of the sky god instant step in this square heaven and earth.


    Maybe with the gradual improvement of the sky god''s instant step martial spirit talent, the distance crossing will continue to increase, but the frequency is basically dead, and it is difficult to improve again.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun conjectures that if you invite out the black hole epee and start the black hole to devour the space energy, then he is likely to realize the infinite instant step.


    But imagination is just imagination. Black hole is entangled with Vientiane at present and can''t move at all.


    Unless it comes to the critical moment of a desperate struggle, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will not liberate the black hole and the force of all things.


    Therefore, now Chu Xingyun can only imagine and guess, but has no chance to verify it.


    After three consecutive instants, it can be used only after the natural dissipation of space energy, and the time required for space energy dissipation is 365 seconds.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun finished his morning training and turned to the bamboo house in front of him.


    As soon as they entered the house, they found that the two sisters were busy packing up their things. It seemed that they were going to leave home for a long time, and they would not come back in a short time, otherwise they would not pack their daily clothes away.


    "You Where is this going? " Chu Xingyun asked in doubt.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Ye Ling''s pretty face shows a clear smile. After three months together, they have already had feelings.


    Ye Ling folded her long skirt and said, "jiuxiao University in jiuxiao city is about to start enrolling students this year. It should have been a long time ago, but now it''s a little late."


    Ah!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but shout and shrug his shoulders in embarrassment. Ye Ling was delayed only to cure him.


    However, Chu Xingyun was very curious


    Looking at Ye Ling, Chu Xingyun said in disbelief: "with your super genius who has reached the state of yin and Yang at the age of 18, what college do you need to assess? It should not be the college that invited you to the door. "


    after hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ye Ling''s action was suffocating, and then he continued to move, folding his clothes and shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye Ye Ling crisp voice: "the so-called genius, refers to those who have super talent and intelligence, beyond the existence of ordinary people."


    Are you not a genius like you?


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling said: "if it wasn''t for three months'' contact, I would have thought that you were sarcasm at me. I knew Yin and Yang at 18, which could only be regarded as a middle and upper posture."


    After taking a long breath, Ye Ling resolutely said: "real genius refers to those who can make Nirvana at the age of 18. They are a whole higher than I am, which is ten steps different."


    What! Nirvana at the age of 18! Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun almost doubted whether he was hearing hallucinations!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1092

    In the land of true spirit, the spirit is exhausted. All kinds of spiritual grass, spiritual things, natural materials and earth treasures are extremely poor.


    Almost all the warriors in Zhenling land are stuck in the Tianling pass. The pills that break through to Tianling are monopolized by six major sects. It is difficult to break through the barrier by personal strength.


    But the world is different.


    The world of heaven and earth is full of spiritual energy. All kinds of spiritual plants, natural materials and earth treasures are like stars in the sky.


    One yin-yang realm of demon blood can refine hundreds of heavenly elixirs.


    Ten Yinyang pills can be refined from the blood essence of the demon clan in Nirvana.


    A demon blood essence from the realm of Emperor Wu can refine a Nirvana pill!


    As for the essence blood of those demon family emperor Zun, no one dares to refine it for the time being.


    Emperor Zun It''s dignified. No one dares to refine pills with Emperor''s blood essence.


    Therefore, the genius in the world of heaven and earth is very blessed, especially the children of masters above nirvana, who will not lack all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    the growth track of super talents in this world is similar.


    As soon as he was born, he was baptized by Emperor Wu and even emperor Zun.


    Before weaning, all kinds of fairy grass spirit liquid replaced milk, which is worthy of the name and grew up in the spirit liquid.


    Under the baptism of Martial Emperor level and above, they not only made rapid progress, but also did not have any obstacles before the heavenly spirit.


    At the time of breaking through the three major difficulties of heavenly spirit, yin and Yang, and nirvana, the heavenly spirit pill, Yin Yang pill and nirvana pill refined by demon blood can help them successfully break through the barrier.


    Listen to Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows lock tightly.


    Indeed, if we really want to cultivate in this way, as long as we have enough talent to support, there is no doubt that 18-year-old can achieve nirvana, but


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun always doubted that the master who was soaked in the spirit liquid jar and artificially bred could adapt to the cruel battle?


    The will of a warrior is always the most important.


    It is hard to avoid the suspicion of promoting Nirvana by taking pills.


    Moreover, the talents who are promoted by this way are not solid after all. They should be promoted by their own cultivation and perception, rather than by various kinds of miraculous drugs.


    So After nirvana, even if they want to take a step forward, it will be difficult for them to go up to the sky!


    Is shaking his head, Chu Xingyun fierce thought of what, random bitter smile up.


    It''s not that the high-level emperors don''t know the disadvantages, but the current situation of human beings does not give them the opportunity to choose.


    It''s not that they want to help, they have to.


    The war between the three ethnic groups has never stopped for a minute and a second, and the friction on the border has continued day and night.


    Every moment, every minute, every second, there are human elites dying in the sand battlefield on the border, which is inevitable.


    If there is a loss, there must be a supplement. However, after the destruction of the autobiographical spirit sending array and the loss of talents from the real spiritual land, it is just a drop in the bucket to rely on natural growth.


    Forced and helpless, they have no choice but to choose to give birth to those gifted young men and women who can grow up as soon as possible. As long as nirvana is settled, they can become instant combat power and supplement to the frontier.


    It''s cruel and realistic, but it has to be carried out


    After seeing ye Ling and ye Xuan away, Chu Xingyun sat on the cold wooden collapse and did not speak for a long time.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the situation of human beings is really too difficult.


    Everyone knows that human beings are drinking poison to quench their thirst, but such bitter and astringent poison wine has to be drunk again and again.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t come back to God until the sun went up. Since Ye Ling and ye Xuan had left, he didn''t seem to have to stay.


    As for the present and future of mankind, it is useless to think about his present status and status. After all This is not the real world.


    Instead, Chu Xingyun can say what he says, and the whole world will change because of his words.


    But in this world of heaven and earth, he is just a nobody, with low strength. There are only two people who know him, one is Ye Ling, the other is Ye Xuan.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about the world, but in this world where emperor Zun sits, he is not qualified to think about these things with his current ability of Chu Xingyun.


    Cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country and level the world!


    Chu Xingyun''s only goal in this world is to find his wife, Shuishui Xiang!


    As for what kind of governance and peace of the world, it is useless to think about it now. It will only disturb people and worry about the world.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s body has recovered, and there is no way to deal with his soul injury for the time being. So next It''s time for him to visit jiuxiao city.


    The exit of the teleportation array between the real spirit world and the heaven and earth world is in the forbidden area of jiuxiao city.


    Jiuxiao city is the capital of the emperor. Even if liushuixiang has wings, don''t try to hide the emperor''s perception.With the talent and talent of Shuishui Xiang, as well as the strength of Nirvana level, and the fact that the ancient transmission array appeared, Emperor Zun was bound to be shocked.


    It''s hard for a person with nine cold Jue pulse to live beyond 18 years old, but as long as he doesn''t die, he will have enough information to achieve the emperor''s respect!


    Before nirvana, we can rely on hard cultivation, and we can also rely on panacea.


    But above nirvana, pills are useless. If you want to improve, you need to understand, understand and understand the Tao.


    As for Emperor Wu, I don''t say much. The realm of Emperor Wu depends on will!


    Emperor Wu''s will is enough to reverse heaven and earth and overturn the sky! This is why Chu Xingyun is not optimistic about those talented people who help them grow up.


    How can the talents trained in this way have willpower? In the mind, in the willpower, it is just a weak and dying seedling after being fostered by sprouts.


    Since we have chosen the shortcut, after nirvana, we need to spend 10 times, or even 100 times, time and energy to make up for the lack.


    We can only choose one of the two, not both.


    As for emperor Zun, it can be said that he was born and looked at the potential.


    Only people like Shuishui Xiang, who are born with nine cold Jue pulse, are qualified to be emperor Zun.


    In a word, Emperor Zun was born, not practiced. If you are not gifted or gifted, you can''t become emperor Zun.


    Therefore, in any case, liushuixiang must be in the jiuxiao city at this moment. Even if she wants to go, she can''t go.


    Looking up at the direction of jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun''s heart is burning.


    Although I don''t know whether Shuishui Xiang will forgive herself, for Chu Xingyun, as long as he can see her again, he is already satisfied and does not ask for more.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun finally looked around the bamboo house that had lived for more than three months, and then ran away.


    This time, weapons, armor, strange objects, magic weapons and so on were distributed from the real spirit land. One is to suppress the northern wasteland, and the other is useless.


    However, Chu Xingyun still brought a lot of precious spirit stones that can assist cultivation.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun did not intend to bring these, but his mother convinced him that if he found Shuixiang, he could not let liushuixiang suffer poverty with him.


    All the way, soon Chu Xingyun catches up with Ye Ling sister, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t disturb them. Let the two sisters concentrate on preparing for the exam. They will meet again in the future.


    After bypassing the two sisters, Chu Xingyun ran with all his strength, intermingled with the spirit of emptiness, and finally arrived outside jiuxiao city in the evening.


    Looking at the magnificent city across the horizon from afar, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be stunned. Such a huge and magnificent city, Chu Xingyun did not even think about it before.


    This Is located in the hinterland of Kyushu, the most magnificent and proud capital of Zhongzhou - jiuxiao city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1093

    Jiuxiao City, the capital of mankind, with a population of 60 million, is the first male city of mankind.


    Jiuxiao city is divided into inner and outer cities. The outer city has no walls and stretches for 800 Li.


    The inner city, on the other hand, has a magnificent city wall with a height of 100 meters and an arrow tower towering into the clouds for 300 Li.


    The outer city does not need any formality, but the inner city is not.


    The inner city with a population of tens of millions is jiuxiao school!


    The inner city of jiuxiao city is accessible only to the students of jiuxiao University, their entourage and their families, as well as the teaching and administrative staff of the school. No one else is allowed to enter the inner city.


    As soon as he was near jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun found a new thing. In the wooden fence beside a wooden pavilion, hundreds of huge birds were tied with animal skin ropes.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun approaching, several martial artists rushed out of the wooden building and began to solicit business with a smile on his face.


    After a little understanding, Chu Xingyun soon realized that these people were a kind of special profession animal trainer.


    The animal trainer can use the secret method to train all kinds of spirit animals for driving.


    Of course, the strength of these animal trainers is very low, only the realm of heaven and spirit. Therefore, the strength of domesticated spirit beasts is not so strong that they can hardly be used for fighting.


    Although for the genius, tianlingdan, Yinyang pill, and nirvana pill are all readily available.


    But for the vast majority of people with mediocre talent, tianlingdan is not too expensive, but Yinyang pill is not the same. Without the help of parents, I''m afraid that if you work hard for ten years, you may not be able to buy one.


    As for nirvana, I''m afraid that ordinary people will never see nirvana, and they are firmly controlled in the hands of the five universities.


    Even if the outflow happens occasionally, it will enter the black market. The price is exorbitant. It is basically exclusive to the super rich. Ordinary people don''t have to think about it.


    Jiuxiao city is too big. If it depends on walking, I don''t know how long it will take.


    So Those animal trainers with the strength only around the gods thought of a good job. They used their domesticated spirit beasts to carry passengers, similar to the real spirit world, a taxi drawn by big cities.


    After asking about the price, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms, took out ten spirit stones and gave them to one of the small animal trainers. Then he took out an unknown bird and beast the size of a steed for convenience, and handed the reins to Chu Xingyun.


    Taking the reins, Chu Xingyun straddled the back of the bird''s shoulder. The bird, with its wings on one side, rose into the air and flew toward the depths of jiuxiao city.


    These huge birds and beasts have signs on their bodies. The birds and beasts without the signs are not allowed to take off in jiuxiao city.


    Riding on the back of a huge bird and beast, looking at Langlang Qingqing and the beautiful scenery of the city on the ground, Chu Xingyun''s mood can not help but be cheerful.


    Although the huge bird and beast did not fly very fast, it was still flying at a slower speed. Therefore, it took only half an hour to reach its destination.


    Falling on the ground, Chu Xingyun under the bird''s back, the bird and beast will rise again, heading for the way back.


    After finishing his clothes, Chu Xingyun looked up and looked around.


    Entering jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun''s first destination, he came to the black market.


    Since the black hole and Vientiane suppressed each other and could not be used, Chu Xingyun had no weapon to take advantage of.


    Although Chu Xingyun hung the sword around his waist, it was more decorative.


    After all Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship is an all inclusive way of Epee, while the chopping sword is a regular three foot long sword.


    You can''t play Chu Xingyun''s true swordsmanship with the chopping sword. Only Epee can.


    But since ancient times, there are too few people who use epee. If you are not gifted, you can''t use epee.


    There are few people who use Epee, so there are fewer Epee handed down. Chu Xingyun can''t find a good Epee in the whole northern wasteland.


    The characteristic of Epee lies in a heavy character. If it''s not heavy enough, even if it''s an imperial weapon, it''s just chicken ribs for Chu Xingyun. There''s no big difference between them.


    However, the fact that there is nothing in the Northern Wilderness does not mean that there is no such thing in the world. Therefore Chu Xingyun wants to take a chance and see if he can find a good sword in the black market!


    However, the reality is cruel. After turning the whole black market for more than a week, Chu Xingyun has no choice but to find that the world is the same. There are not no people using Epee, but they are very few.


    Not only are there few people who use Epee, but there are no top Epee masters.


    Only the strong and powerful demon clan likes to use epee. However, the demon clan is not good at refining weapons. The Epee used by the demon clan is too vulgar to be sold.


    But when Chu Xingyun was about to leave the black market, he got a message. Three days later The annual grand auction of the black market will be officially held.


    After learning the news, Chu Xingyun immediately decided to stay. Although he did not know what was on the auction, there was no doubt that all the merchants in the whole black market would take out their treasures and send them to the auction.Only in such an occasion, those top babies can sell at the highest price.


    After learning the news, Chu Xingyun rushed to the black market auction house at the first time and submitted a deposit in exchange for the qualification to participate in the auction. An auction of this scale can not be entered if you want to enter.


    Arriving at the auction hall, Chu Xingyun submitted 100 million spirit stones according to the regulations. However, he didn''t think about it, but something happened here.


    After looking at the spirit stone submitted by Chu Xingyun, the beautiful female clerk is helpless to tell that the deposit for the auction is 100 million yuan, but the unit is a spirit stone.


    These broken spirit stones like those from Chu Xingyun need to be converted.


    One spirit stone needs 100 pieces of spirit stone to be exchanged.


    Faced with this result, Chu Xingyun is simply speechless to ask heaven. You know In the real spirit land, these are all high-quality spirit stones. How come they become broken spirit stones here?


    However, if you think about it carefully, the world of heaven and earth is so rich in aura that it is bound to be very rich in spirit stone resources. In contrast, Zhenling land is indeed a barren land.


    However, Chu Xingyun can only go to the black market bank first, and exchange all the broken spirit stones into a spirit stone.


    This time, Chu Xingyun brought a total of 30 billion spirit stones. After exchange, it has now become 301 million spirit stones.


    For an auction with a deposit of 100 million spirit stone, I''m afraid it''s hard to buy a good thing with 300 million spirit stone.


    Three days passed, and finally Chu Xingyun entered the exclusive box with his license plate, and then The auction has officially begun.


    What makes Chu Xingyun a little excited is that at the beginning of the auction, there are many treasures that can''t be seen on the black market. If you are lucky enough, maybe He can get what he wants and buy a good Epee!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1094

    With the opening of the auction, the value of the auction products is getting higher and higher. There are even a whole bottle of yin and Yang pills, which can produce ten masters of yin and Yang level.


    The price of Yinyang pill is not too high. A million spirit stone can be bought by ordinary people if they work hard for ten years.


    Yin Yang pills are not rare. The essence of a Nirvana demon clan can be refined into ten.


    But although it is not rare, it can not be bought anytime and anywhere. After pondering for a moment, Chu Xingyun took a picture of this bottle of yin and Yang pills with 10 million spirit stones.


    Soon, the auction was handed over to Chu Xingyun.


    When he opened the bottle and looked at the ten scarlet pill in the porcelain bottle, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but daydream. If he returned to the real spiritual land, he would immediately create ten masters of yin and Yang!


    However, in the world of heaven and earth, yin and yang are not masters, only higher than the common people.


    There are tens of millions of soldiers in the border area. The lowest level is the realm of yin and Yang. Those who are lower than Yin and yang are not qualified to join the army. Otherwise, if the upper demon clan is to fight or feed?


    The reason why Chu Xingyun bought this bottle of yin and Yang pills was not only to bring back the real spirit land, but also to give ye Xuan one. As a life-saving benefactor, Chu Xingyun would never be stingy.


    Gently cover the bottle cap, Chu Xingyun is about to put away the porcelain bottle, the auction hall, sounded a cry of surprise.


    Surprised to look up, saw a huge auction frame, was pushed to the auction table.


    The auction stand was made of steel, heavy and heavy, with wheels mounted under it, making a harsh noise as it rolled along.


    Let everyone exclaim, is displayed on the auction shelf, a weapon can be described as huge.


    It was a sword, a very huge sword, but it was not a epee.


    Compared with this sword, even the black hole Epee once used by Chu Xingyun looks slim and slim.


    Although the black hole Epee is extremely heavy, it is only the category of the big sword.


    But the one in front of me is not a Epee, but a giant sword!


    Giant sword? In fact, it''s not true. Originally When the sword is complete, it is really a huge sword worthy of its name.


    But unfortunately, it''s just a remnant sword now


    As everyone watched, the auctioneer raised his hammer and knocked heavily on the table. He raised his voice and said, "this huge sword was originally the weapon of the king of Wu''s peak. It was the weapon of the great spirit general."


    Juling warrior is an abandoned baby. No one knows who his parents are.


    Because there is no father and no mother, he is nameless and has no surname. The world is known as a great spirit.


    Just over one year old, Juling''s size is more than twice that of ordinary children. When they are five years old, their height is no different from that of adults.


    By the time he reached adulthood, the height of the Juling general reached Zhang 2, which was 3 meters in the real spirit world.


    The Juling warrior is not only tall, but also very strong. It is not enough to describe him because he can pull nine oxen backward when he is only 18 years old.


    With the talent of brute force, Juling got the cultivation of jiuxiao University. At its peak, it reached the peak of Emperor Wu!


    After joining the army, Juling''s general is incomparable in bravery and has made great achievements in the war. With his outstanding fighting achievements, he applied for the Western Immortal Emperor who was good at refining weapons and forged an unprecedented super giant sword for him.


    The complete form of this sword is three meters long and nearly one meter wide. It was forged by the Western Immortal Emperor for ten years with tianwai meteorite iron. It is extremely heavy, but also extremely strong, and almost impossible to destroy.


    In the following three thousand years, there were few demon families who died under the giant sword in the hands of the Juling warlord.


    Sadly, the rampage of the giant spirit war general finally angered the spirit tooth emperor Zun of the demon clan.


    Although Juling is strong, it is only Emperor Wu after all. Even if it is the peak of Emperor Wu, it is impossible to defeat emperor Zun!


    In the face of Lingya dizun, Juling not only lost strength to the other side, but also died in the battle. Even the huge sword was smashed by Lingya emperor Zun and became a disabled soldier''s defeated blade.


    The gap between Emperor Wu and Emperor Zun, such as fireflies and bright moon, cannot be made up by anything.


    The body of Lingya demon emperor is a giant tooth war elephant. Its power is the first in the world. It is not a shame to lose to him, let alone When they fight, Juling is just the peak of Emperor Wu, not emperor Zun.


    The body of the giant spirit died, the sword was broken, and its fragments were tossed and turned. I don''t know how it appeared in the auction of the black market.


    Looking at the huge sword fragments on the display shelf, Chu Xingyun was greatly moved.


    Even if it''s just debris, it''s still huge, about the size of two black holes juxtaposed.


    Finally The auctioneer said in a loud voice: "although this huge sword is disabled, its fragments are also made of meteorite iron from the sky, so Its value is still very high. The starting price is 100 million spirit stone, and the price increase can not be less than 10 million spirit stone. "


    With the auctioneer''s words down, Chu Xingyun no longer pondered, fiercely gnawed his teeth, and immediately offered a price of 110 million yuan.After observing for such a long time, Chu Xingyun has already made a judgment in his heart.


    This fragment is a fragment connected with the hilt of the sword. Although it is only a fragment, it is also a fragment of the giant sword. It is not small in size. Moreover, as the auctioneer said, it is after all tianwai meteorite, which is the top material for forging imperial soldiers.


    In my mind, I quickly sketched that this fragment only needs a little cutting and grinding, no need to re forge, just a little refining, you can cast a Epee!


    Although I don''t know how its performance is, at least it has solved Chu Xingyun''s urgent need, and is not in such an awkward situation that there is no weapon to use.


    With Chu Xingyun bidding, soon The whole auction house became lively.


    The excitement is not to say that many people bid with Chu Xingyun, but that everyone looks at Chu Xingyun''s box.


    This is not the first time that the sword has been put up for auction, but it has been sold out all the time, and no one has ever offered.


    When the fragment of the sword was first put on sale, it was still the final auction. The reserve price was as high as one billion spirit stones, and the minimum price for each increase was as high as 100 million spirit stones.


    However, after several successive auctions, the price went down all the way, not to mention, the rounds of the auction also ranked higher and higher.


    Now, not to mention the end of the auction, the huge sword has been invited out at the middle of the auction.


    Doubt, Chu Xingyun a little thought, quickly want to understand the mystery.


    Tianwai meteorite is really expensive. Even if the debris is sold as material, it will be worth at least one billion.


    But after all, this is not real scrap iron, not the original tianwai meteorite iron, it was refined by Emperor Zun.


    It is almost impossible to melt the fragments of imperial soldiers and refine them again.


    The sword that emperor Zun spent ten years refining is not to say that it can be melted by melting. Emperor Wu still has the will, let alone emperor Zun!


    If you want to recast the emperor''s soldiers, you have to respect the emperor. The problem is Who has that skill, can you please move emperor Zun?


    Looking at the huge sword fragments in his hand, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact Chu Xingyun also did not have the ability to melt this fragment. He did not intend to melt it and recast it.


    What Chu Xingyun thought was to cut and polish the fragments, and then cast this huge sword into a big sword.


    Although there is emperor''s will, cutting is not possible, but emperor''s will can communicate.


    If we try to melt the fragments, it is to completely destroy the emperor''s soldiers. Emperor Zun''s will can''t accept it in any case.


    However, if it is only cut and polished on the basis of its body fragments, it can be reborn again. Even if it is emperor Zun''s will, there is no reason to refuse.


    Of course, on this point, not only Chu Xingyun is smart, only he can think of it.


    The problem is, if you grind and cut on the basis of the fragments, you can only cast the epee.


    That''s right! Only Epee


    This is the most fundamental reason why Chu Xingyun photographed this fragment, and it is also the reason why other people are not willing to take it.


    In this world, there are too few people who use epee. As for the top experts who use Epee, none of them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1095

    After buying the Juling sword, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to stay in the black market any more. The so-called man was innocent, and he could not resist too much malice with his current status, background and strength.


    It''s cruel and embarrassing


    In the land of Zhenling, Chu Xingyun''s strength can hold the cow''s ear, go alone, invincible.


    Just relying on his own strength, Chu Xingyun is enough to let any person or force fear.


    Only with personal strength, we can suppress all the careerists in the whole continent and dare not act rashly.


    In the land of true spirit, the heavenly spirit can be a large number of core disciples, and Yin and yang can be the elders of one sect. Nirvana is the peak of personal strength in the whole continent.


    But here, the spirit of heaven is just a weak and deceiving civilian. Yin and yang are only the weakest soldiers in the army. As for nirvana, one can be regarded as a genius when he is 18 years old.


    At the auction just now, there were more than ten Emperor Wu among the 3000 people who participated in the auction.


    Why? The reason is simple The land of true spirit is not only barren in resources but also depleted in aura.


    The most important thing is that Zhenling land has lost its martial arts heritage for thousands of years.


    The so-called six major gates were built from the remains of the ancient star sect with some incomplete and unsystematic secret scripts.


    However, the heaven and earth are different. From ancient times to now, the emperor respected the powerful one after another, which has never been cut off, and the inheritance is continuous.


    Under the oppression and threat of demons and demons, the so-called rejuvenation of the country by adversity has become a common practice among all mankind.


    In order to cultivate more talents to fight against the demons and demons, Emperor Zun and Emperor Wu of different generations have been constantly studying and exploring. A set of simplest and effective cultivation methods have been summed up.


    The gap is too big, from supreme to mediocre, only in one night.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun is really angry, regardless of the liberation of Vientiane, please come out of the black hole, then he still has the power to kill the emperor, under the emperor''s respect - can kill it!


    If today''s Chu Xingyun, on that day''s night blood clothes, then there is only one outcome, that is, night blood clothes will be easily killed, from this point of view, Chu Xingyun''s strength is ten times more than that of that day!


    Although, the liberation of Vientiane, please out of the black hole, is certainly not lasting, but only this short time, is enough to Chu Xingyun alone, to enter the nine cold palace.


    As soon as everything is opened, everything in front of you will be destroyed in an instant. Even if it''s night blood clothes, you can''t walk a few times


    As a reborn thousand year old demon, Chu Xingyun still knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    The prudent live long, and those who are rash die quickly.


    Therefore, after buying the Juling sword, he left the black market for the first time, rented a private house and began to refine the Juling sword.


    Taking out the fragments of Juling Battle Sword, Chu Xingyun observes it carefully.


    This fragment, which is connected to the hilt of the sword, has a regular shape, but it is a little awkward in shape.


    The Juling sword was originally more than three meters long and nearly one meter wide, but now it is broken from the top of the hilt.


    Originally, the handle is located in the center of the sword, which is very balanced and easy to control.


    But now, the fragment is broken from the middle, so the hilt is on top of the whole fragment. At a glance, it looks like a huge chopper!


    Frowning and thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun was helpless to find that if this sword was not remelted, it could not be cast into a big sword.


    It seems that It is more suitable for casting into a huge sword, to be exact, it is a chopper!


    Taking out the ink brush, Chu Xingyun quickly outlined on the huge sword.


    Soon, a strange and exaggerated chopper appeared on the fragment.


    Although it was not the shape and size of Epee, or even not a sword at all, Chu Xingyun was very satisfied.


    Up to now, he is not qualified to be picky, some use is good.


    Although the weight of xingchu sword is very satisfactory, it''s not the weight of the remnant.


    And I don''t know whether it is the performance of tianwai meteorite or the refining method of emperor Zun.


    The weight of the spirit sword can be changed.


    After testing, the more energy and the higher the quality, the heavier the weight.


    Although it can''t compare with black hole, but after the seal of Vientiane, if it is really the same as black hole, Chu Xingyun can''t control it.


    After determining the idea, Chu Xingyun took out a large number of spirit stones and put out a simplified version of the black annihilation refining sky array.


    Although the black hole is not used as the core of the array, the power will drop a lot, but this refining does not need too much power.


    Sitting on the ground, Chu Xingyun laid the fragments of the giant spirit sword flat on his knees, gently pressed his hands on the fragments and slowly closed his eyes.


    Chu Xingyun controls his own divine consciousness and injects it into the giant spirit Battle Sword.


    Boom!The next moment Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness entered a vast space like the universe.


    The stars all over the sky, across the void above, in the void, two virtual shadows, in the fierce bang, impact, no one retreat, no one fear!


    One of the two illusory shadows is a giant two feet tall, holding a huge sword and waving it vertically and horizontally.


    Although you come and go, you always repeat the same sword move, but the huge sword is too big. No matter how fast you are, it''s hard to dodge. You can only choose to bang.


    His opponent was a huge elephant with a pair of tusks.


    The elephant is nine meters tall, legs as thick as a column, a pair of sharp long teeth shining cold light.


    According to the truth, it is very difficult to hit the enemy with such a heavy body. Even if it is impossible to force the enemy, it can be completely dodged.


    However, the reality is that the giant war elephant stepped out with one foot. Within ten thousand meters, even the void was shaken out of cracks. In the cracks, purple lights flashed, a picture of the end of the world.


    In the seemingly clumsy running, the four legs of the war elephant constantly fall on the ground, and each foot will shake the void. The dense purple power grid covers the whole world.


    Dodge? How to avoid space!


    With each shock, the giant''s body trembled, and he could only watch the elephant come near, and a pair of long teeth shining with cold light suddenly collided.


    In the face of the impact of the thunder, the giant did not fear at all, nor did he shrink back. He held up his huge sword in his hand and chopped his head and face.


    Bang bang!


    In the fierce roar, although the giant was brave, his body shape and strength were too poor, and he was directly knocked out of a kilometer distance.


    The distance of KM seems very long, but the trampling of war elephants can cover the void of 10000 meters.


    Within the void of ten thousand meters, all things will be trampled on by war elephants.


    Looking at this scene of infinite circulation, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but praise, this is the power of emperor Zun.


    For Emperor Wu, the thunderclap that can be described as a unique skill is just a small skill that emperor Zun can use freely and release infinitely.


    This is why Emperor Wu can never defeat emperor Zun.


    Emperor Wu''s unique skill is just a small skill that emperor Zun can use infinitely.


    The situation seems stalemate, but it is just a tease before cat and mouse.


    It is already Emperor Wu''s unique skill to display at will. What kind of prestige will emperor Zun have when he displays his unique skill at Imperial level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1096

    Finally, the sword in the giant''s hand could no longer withstand the damage of the impact, and was crushed by the tusk war elephant.


    Under the violent impact, only for a moment, the huge sword was fragmented, one of the fragments, flying toward Chu Xingyun, as if to kill him on the spot.


    At the critical moment, Chu Xingyun is not flustered. He smiles at the corner of his mouth. As soon as he steps on it, his body instantly disappears in place. The flying debris can only be swept in the empty place in vain.


    I am


    At the same time, the fragment, which had been flying away, turned upside down and turned back, and again cut to Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. He knew that if he didn''t show a little skill, it would be very difficult to get the recognition of this piece of emperor soldiers.


    People pick weapons, weapons also pick people, especially the spiritual weapons.


    Although it is broken and declined, it will never fall into the hands of ordinary people even if it is only a fragment.


    Whoosh


    For three times in a row, Chu Xingyun used the air God instant step to avoid the flying debris by a tiny difference.


    The so-called three things, otherwise, it will be shameless.


    Sure enough, as Chu Xingyun avoided the cutting of the fragments for the third time, the fragments finally did not roll back again, but quickly disappeared in the vast void.


    The next moment, a huge figure, from virtual to real, slowly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, which is ten feet tall and incomparable, Chu Xingyun can''t help but praise, this guy It''s too big. Is he really human?


    When Chu Xingyun looked at each other, he was also looking at him for a long time The giant said in an impassioned voice: "boy, what you just showed is the ability of space?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "it''s the heaven level martial spirit talent - the sky god instant step, three seconds, three times, once nine meters..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the giant raised his head, looked up at the stars, and fell into meditation.


    For a long time, the giant looked down at Chu Xingyun and said, "if I have such magic power, I can defeat or even kill emperor Zun by virtue of Wu Emperor''s peak state."


    Hearing the words of Juling, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, then shook his head and laughed.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, the giant spirit frowned and said, "what''s ridiculous? If I have such ability, I can instantly appear in the sky of the other party before the collision, and chop down with such a sword..."


    Looking at the appearance of Juling''s eyes shining, although Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear it, he still shook his head and said, "didn''t you find it? From the beginning to the end, the Lingya emperor has never released his fighting skills beyond the peak of the Emperor Wu! "


    What! what!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Juling couldn''t help but be stunned. Obviously, during the whole battle process, the Lingya emperor Zun only displayed one combat skill, that is, thunder trampling.


    However, thunder trampling is just a stunt of Emperor Wu level.


    Think about it carefully, the Lingya Emperor just trampled on him with thunder, blocking his dodge ability, forcing him to choose to fight with brute force, and did not display any forbidden skills of emperor''s rank!


    Looking back on that year, when I was at the peak of my life, I claimed to be the best in the world, which made Lingya emperor angry.


    Looking back on the war, Lingya emperor Zun defeated himself who was holding the emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands and only relying on his own long teeth.


    Moreover, it is only relying on the strength of the body, it completely destroyed him.


    Looking at the stupefied giant spirit, Chu Xingyun continued: "the power of emperor Zun is penetrating. Under Emperor Wu, you can only look up. You may be able to defeat emperor Zun in strength, but it is impossible to kill the emperor!"


    Stupidly looking at Chu Xingyun, the giant spirit murmured: "is it really not emperor respect, finally for mole ants?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t know the future, but as far as the present and the past are concerned, Emperor Zun is invincible!"


    Ah


    With a despondent sigh, the giant spirit''s voice trembled: "it seems that I still think too simple, the unwillingness of failure has blinded my mind, yes The Lingya emperor has never performed any forbidden skills at emperor''s level! "


    Looking at the dispirited appearance of the Juling battle general, Chu Xingyun felt a little unbearable. When he was about to comfort himself, he did not think that Juling himself recovered.


    He raised his head fiercely, and said confidently: "although it is still impossible to defeat emperor Zun, if emperor Zun does not display forbidden skills, then I can stand up and be invincible with my original creation in recent years."


    Cut the sky!


    Hear this noun, Chu Xingyun''s eyes can''t help but a bright, good arrogant name.


    Recalling the battle between Juling and Lingya just now, the sword moves which were raised high and then fell like thunder. It has to be said that both momentum and power are worthy of the name of opening the sky.


    Looking at the thoughtful Chu Xingyun, the giant spirit arrogantly said: "don''t underestimate this move. After my own defeat and death, in endless years, I have been in this remnant sword, repeatedly simulating the first battle of that day."In the endless years, I finally polished out this perfect Kaitian behead.


    Full of vitality, the spirit continued: "this sword is not only powerful, but can compete with emperor Zun. The most important thing is that even if the opponent''s strength is better than me, it can''t hurt me!"


    This sword not only contains the strength of my whole body, but also can borrow the strength of the other side, so that this sword can be used infinitely!


    Proud looking at Chu Xingyun, Juling is extremely proud.


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun had to admit that Juling had a proud capital.


    Lingya dizun, to the emperor''s realm, unlimited use of martial art, which is not worth boasting, Emperor Zun is so powerful.


    However, Juling is different. He is just the peak of Emperor Wu, but he has already created super grade combat skills that can be used infinitely.


    Although, this move is still not enough to let him defeat emperor Zun, but it is certain that with this move, he has been able to achieve the invincible realm of Emperor Wu!


    There is no doubt that the record of kaitianjian created by Juling is beyond the category of Emperor Wu and belongs to the imperial level unique skill.


    During meditation, Juling continued: "I have sensed your idea and intention. I want to change the remnant sword into a sword. I can agree with this, but..."


    He glanced up and down at Chu Xingyun, then shook his head and said, "your figure is still too small. It belongs to the body of a normal person, so It''s not suitable for the Kaitian chop I created. "


    This


    Although unwilling to admit it, Chu Xingyun knew that Juling was right.


    Although Chu Xingyun was able to use it, he was still limited by his size and could not exert the power of this sword technique to the limit.


    Chu Xingyun is still very eager for Kaitian chop. This is a unique skill of emperor''s rank, and it can be used in the realm of Emperor Wu. If you don''t want to learn it, you are lying.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s lost appearance, Juling said with a smile: "don''t worry and be disappointed. Although it''s not suitable, it''s not useless, so I can cut the sky and teach it to you. "


    "Come on, what are your terms?" In the face of Juling, Chu Xingyun did not rush to be happy, but calmly asked.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Juling said with a smile: "you are too smart, yes I can cooperate with you, change the fragments into swords, or teach you Kaitian chop, but there are conditions... "


    This condition is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1097

    On the long street, Chu Xingyun carries a huge sword and goes all the way


    Passers-by all looked sideways, and their eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s back, which was a huge sword with exaggerated shape.


    On that day, Juling proposed a simple condition to Chu Xingyun. He could teach Chu Xingyun the Kaitian chop, or he could cooperate with him to change the remnant sword into a sword.


    The condition is that Chu Xingyun should help him find a successor who is most suitable for Kaitian chop at the right time, and pass the Kaitian chopper and the sword to him, so as to inherit the martial arts and weapons of Juling, as well as the ambition of fighting against demons and guarding the Terran.


    In the face of this condition, Chu Xingyun agreed without thinking about it.


    This weapon is of excessive nature, especially after being changed into a sword, it is even more unsuitable for Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, Juling did not limit the time, for the Emperor Wu, decades, hundreds of years of time, but a flick of a finger.


    Take Juling as an example. He was an old emperor of Wu who had lived for thousands of years. After his death, he did not know for thousands of years. Therefore, it was acceptable for Chu Xingyun to help him find his successor after a thousand years.


    After getting the promise of Chu Xingyun, with the help of Juling, Chu Xingyun quickly completed the refining.


    The fragment of the huge sword was refined into a huge sword with exaggerated shape and shaped like a chopper.


    Looking at the huge five foot long sword standing on the ground and reaching his shoulder height, Chu Xingyun had to admit that he was not really the most suitable one for this sword or for cutting the sky.


    However, although it is not the most suitable, it is not impossible to use, just can not give full play to its power.


    I''ve never thought of taking the road.


    What really suits us must be created according to our own conditions.


    Moreover, in terms of power alone, the meteorite mountain of Chu Xingyun is no weaker than Kaitian chop.


    Although Juling was once the peak of Emperor Wu, it also reached the peak of Emperor Wu in his last life. The meteorite mountain is not worse than Kaitian, but has different characteristics.


    After finishing everything, the spirit''s divine sense finally broke up into light spots all over the sky and integrated into the whole sword.


    After all This is just a trace of the spirit''s obsession, not even the remnant soul. When the obsession of conquering emperor Zun is released, it is doomed to be unable to survive for a long time. In fact, this is also a kind of relief for the spirit.


    Before the collapse of the divine consciousness, the giant spirit poured all his thoughts and feelings on Kaitian chopping to Chu Xingyun without reservation.


    Up to now, although Chu Xingyun has not yet performed a cutting, it has been like practicing this move for thousands of years. In a way, Juling is the master of Chu Xingyun.


    Walking on the long street, Chu Xingyun''s mind constantly contrasts the meteorite mountain and Kaitian chop, and confirms each other.


    The so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Although kaitianjian is not the most suitable one for Chu Xingyun, it can learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s shortcomings, so that the meteorite mountain can go further.


    Because the swords used were no longer Epee swords but chopper shaped swords, among the three sword moves of Chu Xingyun, they could not be used.


    Only the attitude and movement are similar to Kaitian. They are all from top to bottom. They can still do their best.


    Not only that, because the chopping characteristics of the sword are far more than that of the sword, so if the meteorite mountain uses the sword, its power will increase by three layers!


    Kaitian chopping is to hold the sword in both hands, hold it high above the head, and then chop it down with all one''s strength. It can create the world.


    The meteorite mountain of Chu Xingyun, though it is also a chopping force from top to bottom, is a sword in one hand.


    In contrast, the action range of meteorite mountain is smaller, more rapid, flexible, and accurate, but in terms of power, it is inferior to that of Kaitian.


    Learn from Kaitian''s borrowing, storing and counterattack methods, and integrate them into the meteorite mountain.


    Chu Xingyun''s own swordsmanship, which combines Kaitian chopping and meteorite mountain, and is completely suitable for Chu Xingyun''s sword moves, was made.


    Although it is still far from perfect, it still needs constant examination and correction in actual combat. However, it has been completely transformed into an emperor level sword move that can be used infinitely.


    After absorbing a lot of methods of cutting the sky, it is not appropriate to call this move meteorite mountain.


    In fact This is a new sword move that combines the essence of the two moves into one. But, what is it called meteorite mountain?


    In thinking, a light flashed from the bottom of my heart This new sword move is called samsara chop.


    This name has the meaning of sending the other party into reincarnation and returning the power of the other party to the other party.


    One sword reincarnation is not only sending the other party into reincarnation, but also the reincarnation of strength.


    The Dao is a sky opening sword, the move is a samsara chop, the step is an empty God instant step, coupled with the mutual involvement of black holes and Vientiane as the bottom card, which is Chu Xingyun''s current dependence.


    Although not much, it is enough for Chu Xingyun


    After finally having the capital to settle down, what Chu Xingyun had to do was to take part in the annual examination of jiuxiao University. In any case, he had to be admitted to jiuxiao University.Although I haven''t found out about shuishuixiang yet, I don''t want to know that the news of shuishuixiang must be top secret and it can''t be found out from the market.


    This jiuxiao school is one of the highest institutions of human beings, and the fragrance of water will surely appear here.


    Maybe she changed her name, maybe she changed her identity, but Chu Xingyun believes that people It must be that man!


    However, it is not so easy to get into jiuxiao University.


    First of all, we must reach the realm of yin and Yang.


    Secondly, Wuling grade must be five grades and above.


    It is not enough to meet these two conditions. We must also take the annual examination. Only by successfully passing the examination can we be qualified to enter jiuxiao University.


    The past experience tells Chu Xingyun that it is useless to be strong in strength and good in talent.


    Even if the strength reached nirvana, even if the martial spirit talent reached seven or eight, it would also be eliminated.


    As for the way and content of the big test, everything is unknown. In fact The content of the assessment is changing every year and has never been repeated.


    All the way to the inner city of the east gate, Chu Xingyun submitted the application form, then found a nearby inn to stay.


    Even if he spent 110 million Lingshi to buy the fragments of Juling Battle Sword, Chu Xingyun still had 200 million one spirit stone left, so his daily expenses were not a problem.


    The only problem is that the economy is cut off from the source and can''t get out. This is a problem after all.


    But fortunately, there is no need to rush for the time being. 200 million yuan is enough for him to spend a long time.


    In the next period of time, in addition to eating, Chu Xingyun basically stayed at home and stayed in his room, working hard day and night.


    Although reincarnation has been initially created, but in fact, more is just established in theory. If you want to truly understand and really put it into practice, it still needs a lot of exploration and practice.


    Finally, the grand examination of jiuxiao university is coming


    On this day, the whole jiuxiao city was overcrowded, and millions of elites came from all corners of the mainland to take part in the annual jiuxiao university examination.


    Looking at the street outside, the endless stream of people, Chu Xingyun''s expression is incomparably firm.


    If you want to find Shuixiang, you must enter the inner city.


    For Chu Xingyun, the only way to enter the inner city is to enter jiuxiao school!


    In this big test, we should not lose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1098

    The inner city of jiuxiao City, which is 300 miles across, is surrounded by a 100 meter high wall.


    Around the magnificent wall, facing all directions, there are eight gates.


    According to the number they received at the time of registration, millions of young martial arts candidates went to the corresponding gate to wait outside the city gate. Although there were eight test centers, there were still more than 100000 candidates at each gate.


    It is not the end of the day, but in the next ten days, in batches.


    Chu Xingyun was divided in the inner city, but not in the inner city. All the buildings are not arranged in a neat way, but they are well arranged, giving people an incomparable sense of harmony and coordination.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun was greatly surprised.


    The concentration of aura in the world of heaven and earth is twice as strong as that in the real land.


    But compared with the inner city, the concentration of aura is nearly twice as bad!


    Obviously, these buildings are not disorderly arranged, but all the buildings are regarded as the nodes of the large array.


    All the buildings in the whole inner city are astonishingly complicated and mysterious!


    The function of this array can not be seen from the current state of Chu Xingyun.


    For one thing, Chu Xingyun didn''t look at the map of the whole inner city.


    Secondly, the formation was obviously built by Emperor Zun, and it was built by countless generations of emperor Zun.


    Don''t mention Chu Xingyun. I''m afraid even emperor Zun is not so easy to understand.


    As soon as he entered the inner city, Chu Xingyun and his party of examinees were taken to the military camp near the east gate.


    This barracks covers an area of a very large area. The soldiers with full armed look around them seriously. Any troublemaker or troublemaker will be killed!


    Entering a large auditorium that can hold 10000 people in the barracks, everyone found a seat and sat down according to the number in their hands.


    Looking around the dense young candidates, Chu Xingyun is very curious, so many people gathered together, how should this assessment be carried out?


    In doubt, a silent spiritual pressure suddenly fell from the sky.


    When he looked up in astonishment, he saw 360 bright pearls inlaid on the dome above the hall.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that those shining pearls were only used for lighting, but now it seems that his idea is too simple.


    Between exclamations, Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him. When he regained his sight again, he was no longer in the auditorium, but appeared in a closed narrow canyon.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery with admiration, Chu Xingyun could not believe what had happened to him.


    In the whole process, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of space energy, so He didn''t really appear in a valley, in fact He''s in the magic.


    The so-called magic array refers to the super array aiming at human five senses and confusing human five senses.


    The five senses are eyes, ears, nose, tongue, touch, namely, vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch.


    Feeling all around, with Chu Xingyun''s insight and experience, just can''t see the disharmony.


    Obviously, this is not a simple magic array, but a top-level magic array, which can make thousands of people at the same time!


    Boom


    Between the exclamations of Chu Xingyun, in a fierce roar, in the valley in the distance, black figures, from illusory to real, quickly condensed out.


    If you look at the canyon with a diameter of 100 meters, there are a hundred demonic wolves in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Hundreds of demon wolves surround a blue stone altar with a delicate gold token suspended on it.


    Just as Chu Xingyun observed carefully, an old and serious voice sounded over the canyon.


    Please note that


    The goal of this link is to get the gold talisman on the altar in the center of the canyon. The first 1000 people who got the gold talisman passed the examination, and all of them were eliminated after a thousand!


    Hiss


    In the face of such an assessment, all candidates can not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Ten thousand people will participate in the examination, but 9000 will be eliminated. In this way, only one million candidates will be able to enter the second round of examination!


    Is exclamation, that old voice, continue to reverberate up.


    Although the examination of this level is illusory, the magic array can kill people as well.


    If you can''t do something, please cherish your life. As long as you retreat to the mouth of the canyon, you can be safe.


    In addition, the top three candidates in this round of assessment will be directly exempted from the second round of assessment and directly participate in


    Dangdang!


    The old and serious voice was talking soundly. Suddenly, a series of bells rang.


    In the face of the roar of the bell, all the examinees could not help but feel puzzled. How could the rules be introduced? How could there be bells to make trouble?This is an annual exam organized by jiuxiao University. How can the organization be so lax and nonstandard!


    How could jiuxiao university make such a low-level mistake?


    Among all the examinees'' doubts, the old and stern voice said with a little surprise: "congratulations to the No. 61468 examinee, who became the first student to obtain the golden charm in this examination."


    What!


    Hear the words of examiners, all examinees are stunned immediately, how to return a responsibility, this is not introducing the assessment rules? How can someone get the golden talisman? Isn''t that cheating?


    In the face of this incident, the slow reaction and straight headed examinees are standing in the canyon one after another, questioning the sky loudly.


    However, those who are quick to respond, clear headed and intelligent are not. After a little stupefied, they beat their thighs in frustration and rush towards the canyon at the first time.


    Never say whether this is cheating. Even if it is cheating, it will be left to question after the assessment.


    A truly intelligent person should set his priorities. Only when he has no brain, he will let his own temperament come, regardless of the occasion or the occasion, but only vent his dissatisfaction.


    It''s just, what''s going on with all this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1099

    Not to mention how the examinees in the gorge are fighting wits and bravery, circling with wolves, on the other side Chu Xingyun stood up satisfied from his seat, a trace of evil charm smile, appeared in his cheek.


    There is no doubt that when other examinees are still listening, they have already got the gold talisman, naturally only Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not that he''s smarter than everyone else, but because As a superior person, he thinks from a different angle from others.


    Many people are familiar with such words as strategic vision, overall perspective and overall situation view, but they feel that they are sophisticated and don''t think they are great.


    However, in fact, whether a person can achieve something and how big a thing can be achieved depends on these.


    After the examiners announced the assessment objectives, Chu Xingyun directly started to act, because it was obvious that the assessment had already started from then on.


    Jiuxiao university has existed for thousands of years. Over the years, its rich organizational experience and rigorous assessment process are absolutely perfect.


    In the conventional assessment process, the first thing to announce is the prohibition regulations and assessment rules, and then the assessment objectives are announced. This order can not be wrong.


    This assessment, after all, was organized by jiuxiao University, which has already had tens of thousands of assessment organization experience. It is impossible to make such a low-level mistake.


    Since the assessment objectives are announced at last, that is to say, once the assessment objectives are announced, the assessment has already started.


    Although the examiner has been talking endlessly, it is just a disturbance. You can choose to listen or not to listen. Anyway, the assessment objectives have been announced, so you can do whatever you want.


    Of course, no one is perfect, and jiuxiao academy may make mistakes, but Chu Xingyun is not worried about his foul.


    After all, this is an illusion. It is a magic array established and controlled by jiuxiao University. It is controlled and controlled by the invigilator on the spot.


    If the assessment did not start, even if Chu Xingyun moved ahead of time, it would certainly be stopped.


    The invigilator who controls the big array will not look at Chu Xingyun at the wrong time to do something wrong.


    The task of invigilator is to supervise the examinees and prohibit them from doing things outside the examination rules.


    If a foul, then Chu Xingyun will be stopped, if no one to stop, it means that Chu Xingyun did not foul.


    Moreover, even if the other party is really wrong again and again, it is the other party who is wrong again and again. At most, the assessment will start again, and there will be no punishment for Chu Xingyun who has made a loophole.


    The jiuxiao university has organized tens of thousands of examinations, and has been cheated by one of the candidates. In the end, it has to punish the candidates who have made such mistakes. The jiuxiao University will be really disgraced.


    Therefore, with only a little analysis, Chu Xingyun boldly walked into the gorge, waved the sky opener to chop off more than a dozen demon wolves, and then captured the golden talisman with an empty spirit.


    The fact has proved that there is no problem with the organizational capacity of jiuxiao University.


    Chu Xingyun''s judgment is completely correct, so He became the first examinee to obtain the golden talisman.


    Standing up, Chu Xingyun strode to the stone platform in front of the auditorium.


    On the stone platform, an old man with a rosy face was sitting there.


    A face of appreciation to Chu Xingyun smile, the old man said: "good, good, you are the first examinee in this field, not disturbed by anything, the first time to break all illusions."


    All illusions?


    But the first thing I heard was that he was confused.


    This magic array aims at the five senses, but it can''t confuse the mind.


    That series of precautions, is used to confuse the examinee''s mental arrangement.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the old man with red face nodded: "you are very good. You not only have the wisdom to see through all the illusions, but also have the courage and determination to practice."


    While speaking, the old man took a form and quickly filled it in.


    Shua a a few strokes, the old man then filled in the form, casually picked up the form and handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    Taking the form, Chu Xingyun looked at it carefully. The contents of the form did not satisfy him.


    Name: Chu Xingyun


    force: 60


    talent: 60


    Intelligence: 100


    courage: 100


    in intelligence and courage, Chu Xingyun can understand, after all He was the first time to see through everything, and the first time he began to act bravely.


    So in intelligence and courage, you can get full marks.


    But what about force and talent?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s doubts, the red faced old man said with a smile: "originally, we don''t need to explain, and we don''t have much time to explain."


    But fortunately, you finished too fast, and other candidates have not finished, just a little time, I will help you explain.The assessment of military force is divided into two aspects. On the one hand, it is a score converted from age and age. The younger the age, the higher the level, the higher the score.


    At the age of 18, you can reach nirvana. You don''t have to score high in military force, but you have to show it in actual combat.


    Of course, there are also some people who practice martial arts, which are relatively slow in the early stage.


    But similar skills must be very powerful in fighting.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the red faced old man recalled: "a girl doll two years ago, very young, has reached nirvana."


    Nirvana is not terrible. What''s terrible is that in his assessment, he will freeze all Warcraft within 100 meters into ice sculptures with only one move.


    Shaking his head in admiration, the red faced old man said highly: "can you imagine? She just walked over, one move, everything frozen, and then leisurely picked up the keepsake, float away, such a person, is the existence of force 100. "


    Two years ago! Everything is frozen!


    Hearing the news, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled violently.


    Two years ago, it was the time when liushuixiang arrived in the world.


    The freezing of all things is also the most terrifying place of the nine colds.


    Trembling to take a breath, until now, Chu Xingyun has no mind to tube what score high or low.


    Although there is no exact news, Chu Xingyun is almost sure that the girl who froze everything two years ago must be Shuixiang!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s dejected appearance, the red faced old man thought that Chu Xingyun had been hit, so he could not help but comfort himself.


    Young people, don''t be discouraged. It''s hard to get a full score in force, but you are not inferior.


    I haven''t met the genius of wisdom and courage for hundreds of years.


    Grateful to the red face of the old man nodded, Chu Xingyun know his meaning.


    Chu Xingyun in the last two years, no inch into, has been healing.


    Even now, his soul injury has not improved at all.


    If it had not been for that great injury, Chu Xingyun would have reached Nirvana at least.


    Moreover, there are black holes and Vientiane in it. As long as you open the storage and fluctuation, the 100 magic wolves will be killed by one move.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s military force must be as good as Shuishui Xiang, which is a full score of 100!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1100

    As for the talent, this can''t be done. Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit talent still stays at the fifth grade.


    For this big test, although passed the line, but also just passed it. The score of 60 is very reasonable.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit talent is fusion, which can devour the martial spirit of other warriors. When he gets the martial spirit talent of the opponent, he can also upgrade the level of the martial spirit.


    As long as you give Chu Xingyun enough time, he can raise Wu Ling to Jiupin. In this way, his talent should be 100.


    Unfortunately, since Wu Ling has only three chances to devour, the target is not easy to find.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t consider heaven level martial spirit talent below.


    Even if the opponent''s martial spirit talent is heaven level, Chu Xingyun should also consider the practicality of his talent.


    Chu Xingyun will be moved only by his talent of fighting against the heaven, which is similar to the instant step of empty God.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun would rather have his Wuling talent stop at Wupin forever.


    It''s better to be short than to have too much!


    Chu Xingyun would rather have only one empty God in his whole life, rather than swallow up a martial spirit talent.


    Make up, will never be Chu Xingyun''s code of conduct.


    Between the two exchanges, some of the other candidates finally finished the examination and got up and walked this way.


    Seeing this scene, the red faced old man said: "you are the first examinee to obtain the golden talisman in this examination, so you don''t need to participate in the second round of examination. After a week, you can directly participate in the third round of examination."


    After getting the message of shuishuixiang, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to stay here any more. After saying goodbye to the red faced old man, he turned around and left the auditorium and lived in a single camp in the barracks.


    In order to avoid the leakage of examination questions, no one is allowed to leave the barracks once the assessment starts.


    This assessment, however, is a matter of great importance to human safety. Anyone who tries to disturb and destroy will be killed on the spot as a crime against humanity!


    Sitting on the March bed in the camp, Chu Xing Skylark leaped out a smile.


    After more than two years, he finally got the news of shuishuixiang again. All his efforts are worth it


    Think of the water, Chu Xingyun''s heart will be sweet, her every move, are vividly presented in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    However, only happy for a while, Chu Xingyun then calmed down.


    Two years ago, shuishuixiang was just a little girl who was loved and protected by him, waiting for him to save.


    But now, two years later, Shuishui Xiang is already a strong Nirvana person, and everything can be frozen.


    Although the red faced old man did not say all the examination results of Shuixiang, she could be judged by Chu Xingyun''s understanding of her.


    There is no need to say much about force. Whether it is realm or power, it is absolutely 100 points.


    Talent, not to mention, Jiuhan Jue Mai is the ultimate talent that can achieve emperor Zun. If you don''t have 100, you will have no reason.


    The following wisdom and courage must be 100.


    Therefore, liushuixiang''s examination results must be full marks of force, talent, wisdom and courage!


    It''s not to say how smart and brave shuishuixiang is, but that her strength is too strong and her talent is too good.


    In the face of absolute strength, what wisdom and courage are needed?


    When a few ants on the road block the road, for a normal person, it does not need any courage and wisdom, go straight to the line.


    When an assessment can not find out a person''s wisdom and courage, in addition to full marks, how many points can be given?


    Strength is the highest wisdom.


    Strength is the greatest courage!


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun, still in Yin and Yang, has fallen behind liushuixiang by at least one big realm and ten small realms.


    Chu Xingyun knows that he has been delayed for two years. If he doesn''t work hard, he will only be thrown away by the fragrance of water.


    After calming down his mind, Chu Xingyun sat on his bed and entered the state of asceticism again.


    Meteor mountain, Kaitian, two sword techniques are constantly practicing in the mind, every minute, every second, Chu Xingyun is making rapid progress.


    Although it''s still a big step forward in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Both realm and kendo are very important, but in contrast, Chu Xingyun paid more attention to the cultivation of kendo, not the cultivation of realm.


    Realm is the symbol of strength, but it is not the only one.


    As long as you have enough time, as long as you are willing to work hard, as long as you have enough talent, the realm can always be cultivated.


    The difference is just who comes first, but there is no difference between the top and the bottom.


    Kendo, on the other hand, pays more attention to the accumulation of time in the perception of Tao. There is no shortcut to go.


    The so-called hard work, a harvest. Even if Chu Xingyun got a gift from Juling, he needed time to absorb, digest, absorb, and finally integrate into his own kendo.As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the cultivation is in the individual.


    Juling is the master of Chu Xingyun''s moves, but he is never the master of Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship.


    As a matter of fact, one cultivates the way of giant sword and the other is the way of epee.


    It''s totally different.


    For a week, Chu Xingyun didn''t even go out of his tent, completely immersed in the world of kendo.


    Until a week later, the third round of assessment was about to begin, and Chu Xingyun had to temporarily stop practicing.


    When we entered the auditorium of the first round of assessment again, the auditorium, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people, is now gathered here.


    Around the east gate, more than 100000 candidates were eliminated after the first two rounds of assessment.


    There are only over 1000 people left who are eligible for the third and final round of assessment.


    The eight gates of jiuxiao city add up to only about 10000 people. This elimination rate is really too high.


    Those who are confident to come here to take part in the assessment are already one in a million talents. However, when they arrive here, one in a hundred comes.


    In terms of the cruelty of the selection, jiuxiao university is indeed one of the highest institutions.


    Chu Xingyun observation, a group of people appeared in front of the blue stone platform.


    The red faced old man who talked with Chu Xingyun last time stood up again and spoke loudly.


    The third round of assessment will be the actual combat assessment.


    All candidates will be sent to the frontier by teleportation and become a trainee soldier.


    This time, the assessment standard is to hunt and kill 100 demon soldiers, and take their spirit and blood essence as evidence.


    The time is limited to one week. After a week After successfully hunting and killing 100 demon soldiers, he officially entered jiuxiao academy and became an official student of jiuxiao Academy.


    And those who have not completed the deadline will be eliminated.


    Jiuxiao college will not recruit people who are capable but will not subdue demons.


    After simply announcing the assessment target, all candidates will line up and go to the border through the teleportation array.


    This time, it will be a cruel test of life and death.


    This time, I don''t know how many of these examinees will come back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1101

    Jiuxiao Academy was established to train talents against demons. The formal students of jiuxiao Academy must also be military personnel, and the lowest rank is Shaoshi.


    This military rank is not given by jiuxiao University, but it needs the students to change it by virtue of their true ability and accumulated combat achievements.


    If you kill 100 demon soldiers in total, you can be promoted to a little scholar.


    This is the only way to get promoted. It is not a preferential treatment for candidates from jiuxiao University.


    In the military system, any hidden rule is taboo. The only way to climb up is to establish outstanding combat achievements!


    Xianting ranks are divided into four levels, from high to low are general officer, school officer, lieutenant general and sergeant.


    Each level is divided into four levels, namely, the big, the upper, the middle and the less. With the addition of the first-class soldiers and private soldiers, a total of 18 levels can be divided.


    Now, Chu Xingyun and a group of examinees are all private soldiers for the time being. If you kill ten demon soldiers, you can be promoted to a superior soldier, and if you kill a hundred demon soldiers, you can be promoted to a young scholar.


    Take Juling general as an example. At his peak, he has reached the rank of general. This is the time when the rank is up and there is no way to be promoted.


    After transmitting the spirit array, Chu Xingyun and his party arrived at the frontier. Within a week, they had to kill 100 demon soldiers, or they would be directly eliminated.


    For ordinary human soldiers, it is very difficult to kill demon soldiers. When the strength gap between them is small, it is not necessarily who killed whom.


    However, the examinees of jiuxiao university are different. They are all selected talents or even super talents.


    If you can''t even do this, you are just mediocre, and you are not qualified to enter jiuxiao University.


    More than 10000 candidates were divided into 100 teams of 100 people, which were placed in different front-line forces.


    After all, the candidates are not real soldiers, and there may not be wars at the front line at any time.


    So After the candidates arrive at the front line, all actions are free and do not need to follow the troops.


    Otherwise, don''t say a week, maybe a month down, even the demon soldier''s face can''t see once.


    After arriving at the front line, the first thing to do is to become a soldier and fill in a series of forms. If you don''t have weapons, you can also get military weapons.


    Other items are optional, but the most important thing is that you must get it. It is used to record military achievements. It is made of gold - Soul badge!


    This badge is exclusive to military personnel and has two major functions.


    One is that it can automatically absorb the spirit of demon soldiers after they are killed.


    Second, it can automatically absorb the essence of demon soldiers and store it in the space of the badge.


    When recording War Merit, it takes the demon soul as the unit. A demon soul records a little battle merit.


    As for the demon blood essence that can refine tianlingdan, Yinyang pill and nirvana pill, they can be exchanged for spirit stones or resources.


    The giant sword of the giant spirit warrior was forged with the top-level materials he got from his blood essence.


    After receiving a large number of items, all the students scattered. The time is only one week. Whether they can enter jiuxiao University depends on their efforts in the next week. No one dares to waste time at this time.


    The actions of all candidates are different.


    Some candidates, after receiving materials, left the barracks directly and rushed in the direction of the battlefield. This is a person with a more urgent character.


    There are also examinees, who gather together in twos and threes and whisper to each other. After forming a small team, they start to set out and enter the battlefield in the mode of small teams. This is a person with a more cautious character.


    Some people go to the barracks and talk to the veterans to learn from the classics. This is the type of person who plans to move later.


    There are also, is a face nervous, standing in situ at a loss, this is a timid type of people.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he was the first to move, but he did not go straight to the battlefield, but also turned around and entered the barracks.


    After a little inquiry, Chu Xingyun went directly to the reconnaissance camp.


    Chu Xingyun is not the only one to come to the reconnaissance camp. In fact There is only a little bit of confidence for the guide and the person who comes here.


    A blonde, handsome and handsome examinee was the first to stand out, took out a bag of spirit stones and said, "I have 100 Sanpin spirit stones here. I need the best guide."


    Looking at the bag of spirit stones, all the scouts were shocked.


    Among the spirit stones of different grades, the conversion is based on 100. One third grade spirit stone can be exchanged for 10000 one grade spirit stone.


    Although there are only one hundred spirit stones in this small bag, it can be exchanged for one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Who is this guy? One shot is a million dollars!


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Soon In the reconnaissance camp, the oldest veteran with 15 years of reconnaissance experience was successfully selected and left with the examinee.


    Several other examinees, obviously can not afford such a high price, but at least, also took out a hundred thousand one spirit stone, hired a veteran scout, and left satisfied.Finally, only Chu Xingyun was left standing in the camp.


    Dozens of scouts looked at Chu Xingyun curiously. One of them, a 20-year-old soldier with scars all over his chest and limbs, joked: "boy, how much money can you pay to hire us? Don''t tell me, you can''t even pull out a hundred thousand! "


    Facing that soldier ruffian''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun gave a faint smile and shook his head: "how much money I can take out, but I''m not going to use money to solve the problem. "


    This is a military camp, not a shopping mall. I don''t want the smell of copper tainted here.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was stunned, and then At the instigation of the soldier ruffian, all the soldiers in the tent laughed.


    That soldier ruffian shook his head in derision: "boy, you are not running here, and we talk about what ideal, ambition to come? We''re not kids, we don''t have money I promise no one will go with you


    Looking at the soldier ruffian with interest, Chu Xingyun held out his right hand and nodded to the soldier ruffian: "how can there be no one? I think you''re good. "


    Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "it''s settled. It''s you. Go with me once."


    "What! You don''t spend a cent, you want to force people into the team? " In the face of Chu Xingyun''s move, the soldier ruffian''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Facing the soldier ruffian''s gloomy eyes, Chu Xingyun still kept smiling, walked slowly to the soldier ruffian, lowered his head and whispered a word in his ear.


    Finish saying, Chu Xingyun no longer lingers, turn around to walk, left that soldier ruffian, stupidly Leng there.


    Until the figure of Chu Xingyun disappeared at the gate of the camp, the soldier ruffian suddenly came back to his mind, jumped up and ran after Chu Xingyun.


    Little brother, oh no eldest brother! Boss You wait for me


    What''s the matter with all the soldiers running away?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1102

    In the dense virgin forest, two figures quickly and flexibly jump between the branches, shuttling and advancing in the wind


    These two figures are not other people, it is Chu Xingyun and the soldier ruffian who was deceived by him.


    After chatting all the way, the two sides exchanged their names. This soldier ruffian is only 19 years old, and his name is bu fan!


    Taking fan as his name, but because of his surname, the whole name has become extraordinary.


    Obviously, his parents named him in the hope that he would become an extraordinary person.


    But if you want to be extraordinary, it''s not so easy.


    In fact, to this day, this guy is very ordinary. He joined the army at the age of 16, and is now 19.


    After joining the army for three years, he is still a small soldier in the reconnaissance battalion. Why is it unusual?


    After running at full speed for some time, they finally stopped, took out dry food and water, and began to rest.


    Unlike other examinees, Chu Xingyun did not choose the front battlefield, but was led by Bu fan. They entered the primitive jungle, bypassed the enemy''s front line, and went straight into the other side''s soft hinterland.


    After drinking a mouthful, he swallowed the dry food in his mouth. Bu fan looked at Chu Xingyun curiously and said, "boss, are you sure it''s ok? You know Although those in the hinterland are not the main fighting forces, there are Nirvana level masters sitting on the ground! "


    Horizontal step fan one eye, Chu Xingyun light way: "you see me like a mental abnormality, tired of looking for death?"


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, bu fan grabbed his head and said, "no, but I still can''t think of it. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took out a wine gourd, looked up and poured a strong drink. Then, while holding the wine gas, he said: "if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Then you will understand."


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, bu fan was obviously the kind of talkative chatter that he couldn''t stop talking and said again: "boss, you have such a good condition, why would you choose me?"


    In the face of Bu fan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun showed a trace of smile: "do you think I should hire an experienced veteran like those candidates?"


    "Although I think I''m extraordinary, I can''t think of any reason not to choose them, but to choose me," he said


    After another sip of wine, Chu Xingyun said: "although you are not the most powerful and experienced, you can see from your scars that you are a very adventurous person."


    To hold up his head, step fan arrogantly said: "that is, my courage, has always been the biggest."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the more veteran, the more timid. They are afraid of death. If you choose them, you think Do they dare to carry out my plan? "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan exclaimed in amazement and said with a wry smile, "you think I''m stupid and bold, are you?"


    No, no, no!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun explained: "it''s not enough to be bold, but to be flexible and fast enough, whether it''s reaction or consciousness."


    Pointing to the scars all over his body, Chu Xingyun said: "from the scars all over your body, you have never swam above the tip of the knife several times, but you can always keep the wound alive."


    It can be seen that your reaction and speed are top-notch.


    However, it is not enough to have a quick light reaction and fast speed if we want to achieve a hundred battles without death. We must also have a quick consciousness before we can do it.


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Fast consciousness, quick reaction, fast speed WOW! I have so many advantages!


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun looked at Bu fan faintly and said with a smile: "yes, your advantages are too much, too strong."


    Extreme reaction, peak speed, extraordinary consciousness, the only defect is that the destructive power is too low, the overall strength is weak.


    Ah, GA!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s series of praise, bu fan''s smile is getting bigger and bigger, until the last sentence, bu fan''s whole person is frozen there


    In fact, there is no need for Chu Xingyun to say that Bu fan also knows his own characteristics.


    He was intelligent, quick in consciousness, quick in reaction, quick in speed, but hardly lethal in battle.


    Although it is difficult for the enemy to kill him, he can only be injured, but he can not be killed.


    But relatively, although he can dodge the other party''s harm and ensure that he is injured but not dead, he also can''t kill the other party.


    Chu Xingyun''s evaluation is too right, that is, the destructive power is low, and the overall strength is weak!


    Often, he has cut the other side black and blue, but the other side is not dead.


    He has a heart to stand still, but he has already been black and blue all over his body and can''t support it.


    This time, the reason why he chased Chu Xingyun''s back is that he didn''t want to chase him for a cent. In fact, the reason is very simple.


    Chu Xingyun whispered in his ear, promising that he could not refuse.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun said in his ear that sentence is very simple - demon soul is mine, blood essence is yours!Demon soul can be exchanged for military skills, while blood essence can be exchanged for spirit stones and materials. You can even apply for top forgers to customize weapons for them!


    Take Juling war general as an example, he hired an emperor Zun with the blood essence of ten demon Emperor Wu. He spent ten years forging the giant spirit sword for him!


    Demon blood essence can be refined into pills to help friars break the shackles. It is the most important strategic material for human beings to fight against demons.


    Essence blood can be exchanged for a large number of spirit stones at any time, but spirit stone can''t be exchanged for essence blood.


    Demon blood essence is the most important strategic material controlled by Xianting. Any private transaction is illegal.


    although millions of spirit stones can go to the black market and find a good King''s ware.


    However, if you want to find a weapon that is completely suitable for you and fully fits your own martial arts, and can play your martial arts to the limit, the probability is zero.


    There are no two identical leaves in the world, and there are no two exactly the same warriors. If you want a weapon that is completely suitable for you, the only way is to tailor it. There is no other way.


    With the characteristics of fast and flexible, and fast to the limit of the reaction speed.


    As long as he has a sharp weapon that fits his own martial arts, his rise can be foreseen.


    Bu fan''s eyes lit up when he thought of the large amount of demon blood essence that he would get and the magic weapon that could be customized after he went back.


    With the magic weapon, you can make achievements and gain both fame and wealth.


    blood essence can be exchanged for wealth, demon soul can be promoted to military rank, and bu fan''s life will really become extraordinary!


    in order to achieve this goal, this time, he really has to go all out, and this It''s exactly what Chu Xingyun wanted.


    No one is willing to be ordinary, no one doesn''t want to make great progress, let alone a person in the name of Bu fan!


    After swallowing the dry food into their stomachs, they picked up the kettle and poured it with a bang. After that, bu fan was the first one to jump up and said eagerly, "OK, it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go quickly Not far ahead is the hinterland of the demon clan. We don''t have time to waste here. "


    Looking at the impatient step fan, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed it.


    If you want to gain the most, you should give the greatest benefit.


    Standing up and looking into the depth of the jungle, Chu Xingyun can already feel the smell of demon clan.


    The battle is about to start


    Chu Xingyun the first battle of heaven and earth is about to begin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1103

    In the dense forest, Chu Xingyun and bu fan were crawling side by side, looking at the demon camp outside through the gap between the trees.


    There is no difference between the demon clan and the Terran. Some people even believe that the so-called Terran is actually the ape family of the demon clan, and it is also a branch of the demon clan.


    Chu Xingyun has always been cautious, neither denying nor affirming anything that he has neither personally seen nor absolutely proved.


    There is no difference between the demon clan above the Wu Emperor realm and the human race, but the demon clan below the Emperor Wu still retains the characteristics of the demon clan.


    Some of them are ox head human body, horse head human body, animal ear, or tail


    At the moment, the demon army outside the dense forest is a team of wolf demon troops, all of them are wolf heads, strong and vigorous, and act like wind.


    The squadron of this demon clan has more than 300 demon wolf soldiers. Their strength is both yin and Yang. Only the squadron leader and two vice leaders are Nirvana masters.


    At this moment, it is lunch time, all the demon wolf soldiers are holding blood food and biting.


    Although the distance is too far away, it is not clear to see, but from the shape of the meat in the hands of demon wolves, it is clearly human limbs!


    In the whole barracks of the wolf tribe, human bones are scattered everywhere, which makes the terror to the extreme.


    Demon cannibalism, which has never been news, but common sense.


    But even so, when Chu Xingyun saw all this with his own eyes, he still clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red with blood.


    After observing for a long time, bu fan finally couldn''t stand it and whispered, "boss, now you can tell me what to do?"


    Indeed, it is impossible for a novice in the two realms of yin and Yang, Chu Xingyun and Bufan, to do anything in the face of more than 300 yin-yang demon soldiers led by three Nirvana masters.


    It''s taken four days to run all the way. It''s only three days from a week.


    If there is no harvest, all really too late.


    Chu Xingyun knows that it''s time to show off. Time waits for no one, and he has no time to waste.


    In meditation, Chu Xingyun stood up fiercely and went straight to the camp of the demon clan.


    Hello!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun no longer hiding, even dignified, so directly walked past, step where is really urgent.


    In the face of Bu fan''s cry, Chu Xingyun didn''t even look back. He said in a loud voice: "if you still want blood essence, follow me. If you are afraid, go back. "


    Cut


    Facing the grinning Chu Xingyun, bu fan resolutely follows up.


    It''s not how brave he is, nor is he confused by interests, but because he has absolute confidence!


    Even in front of Nirvana level wolf demon master, if he wants to leave, he can still easily leave.


    Bu fan, who is very adventurous, has been able to live up to now, and his speed is inseparable.


    But he can''t fight, but he can''t escape. This is bu fan''s ability to settle down.


    The approaching of the two men did not receive the attention of the wolf demon barracks.


    It was not that the wolf demon was too lax, but that the two men were too calm and calm. They were talking and laughing while walking, and they could not create a sense of tension at all.


    Demon clan and Terran are invisible only from their appearance. For example, if they leave a tail, they can''t be seen from the perspective of barracks.


    What''s more, this is the hinterland, the rear, not the front. How could there be enemies here!


    All the way to the gate of the barracks, the demon wolf soldier who was guarding the gate was gnawing at the big bone in his hand and went to the gate of the barracks and called out: "who are you? Where did you come from? "


    In the face of the wolf demon soldier''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun did not answer. He looked at the bloody bone that the wolf warrior gnawed. It was obvious that it was a human thigh bone.


    Judging from the bloody state, not long ago, the master of this leg still exists in this world, and now He has become food.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s more and more red eyes, the demon wolf soldier said with a smile: "are you from the rabbit clan? Yes? Have you rabbit people begun to crave blood? "


    Still did not answer that demon wolf warrior''s question, a person who is about to die, does not need an answer.


    Slowly raised his right hand, Chu Xingyun slowly grasped the long handle of the sword protruding from his shoulder and said coldly, "Bu fan, the harvest has begun..."


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xingyun''s sword had bounced from his back and instantly turned into a black light, which hit the spirit of the demon wolf heavily.


    With a knife, Chu Xingyun''s strange power broke out in an instant. Although there was no increase in all things, it was still not a demon wolf warrior in the same realm who could resist.


    The most important thing is that this knife is not an ordinary one.


    It''s a combination of the essence of meteorite mountain and Kaitian chopping, which directly leads to the emperor''s realm!Click


    In the piercing sound, the sky opener carries an indescribable momentum. Under a knife that cuts the sky and covers the earth, it directly breaks the tendon of the demon wolf, and the whole person disappears on the ground plane.


    Under a knife, the ground collapses, and the long sword smashes the ground into a deep pit, and a dense crack spreads around the pit mouth. The corpse of the demon wolf has been smashed at the bottom of the pit, and the dead one can''t die any more.


    Slowly drew out the sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up straight, a spirit of demon wolf, slowly floated out of the pit, and was inhaled on the soul badge hanging on Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    Turning his head and looking at the stupefied Bu fan, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you want blood essence?"


    Ah!


    Fierce back to God, step where dare not neglect, quickly put his hand into the arms, take out his badge.


    After the injection of energy, a suction comes out. In the pit, the blood essence of the demon wolf is directly extracted and enters the space in the badge


    Oops


    Finally, the wolf soldiers in the barracks finally reacted, raised their heads and gave out a shrill wolf howl. Suddenly The whole camp was boiling in an instant.


    Be bold! Who dares to run wild in our Sirian army camp!


    As the wolf howled, there was a roar in the tent deep in the barracks. Then Three vigorous figures, flying in the air, like lightning over.


    In the face of this scene, bu fan''s voice trembled: "not good Their Nirvana master has come out, run... "


    Run?


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun looked at the figure of the three Nirvana demon wolves, but did not step back.


    It''s not easy to come here. If you just run like this, everything will be in vain?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun indifferent, bu fan is in a hurry He grabbed Chu Xingyun''s arm and said eagerly, "are you scared? Run! We are just two rookies in the realm of yin and Yang. Do you still want to go to the slaughtering camp by us


    Slaughtering camp?


    Looking at the human bones all over the wolf camp, Chu Xingyun showed a cruel smile.


    This is really a good suggestion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1104

    With Chu Xingyun''s hand, the whole wolf camp howled wildly. All the soldiers of the Sirius demon clan, with such a force, could almost sweep the world in the whole land of true spirits.


    But in this world of heaven and earth, it is only equivalent to a hundred miscellaneous soldiers.


    In fact, one of the more than 300 Sirian soldiers on the scene was more powerful than these yin-yang sword slaves.


    As Chu Xingyun waved, he summoned more than 100 yin-yang soldiers. The nirvana level Sirius clan was surprised and then laughed at him.


    Shaking the huge wolf''s head, the Sirius will despise the way: "all say that human beings are smart, but I don''t think so. You think Can you swallow us with these 100 odd fish? "


    Don''t forget, standing in front of you, there are three Nirvana level demon generals!


    When he finished speaking, he did not give Chu Xingyun a chance to reply. He waved his hand fiercely and said in a loud voice: "attack! Kill him for me


    With the order of Sirius general, the war broke out in an instant.


    These demon soldiers, worthy of being veterans fighting in the border all the year round, have rich experience in fighting, which is incredible.


    The wolf will not make any substantive arrangements on that day, but all demon wolf soldiers know what to do.


    Among them, the three Nirvana wolf generals did not look down on Chu Xingyun because he was only a yin-yang realm. At the first time of the war, they attacked Chu Xingyun.


    The battlefield has never been a play, but a place of incomparable reality and cruelty.


    Everyone knows that as long as you kill Chu Xingyun, everything will end in an instant.


    The three hundred wolf soldiers formed a circular array, surrounded Chu Xingyun in the middle, and at the same time, they resisted the siege of 108 yin-yang sword slaves.


    The three Nirvana Sirius generals joined hands to deal with Chu Xingyun and killed Chu Xingyun from three angles.


    In the face of all this, Chu Xingyun is not surprised but happy. In this way, I''m afraid none of the other party will want to leave alive. His strategic intention will soon be realized!


    The 108 Yin and Yang Sword slaves set up the 108 Tiangang Disha array. They did not seek to kill the enemy, but to trap the enemy.


    As long as we can prevent these Sirius soldiers from fleeing in all directions, Chu Xingyun is sure to kill them one by one here.


    Seeing the attack of three Sirius generals will be Luo in Chu Xingyun, several gray and black figures appear around Chu Xingyun like ghosts.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce roar, the three Sirius generals'' attacks were all intercepted. No one could get close to Chu Xingyun within 10 meters, let alone hurt him.


    In the face of such a change, the three Sirius generals were shocked. They didn''t realize when and where the men who intercepted their attacks appeared.


    As if, so out of thin air there, with absolutely strong means, front hard block their all-out attack.


    Three wolves will step back, fixed eyes, Chu Xingyun''s body around, more than eight figures. They all have the strength of nirvana.


    Among the eight figures, two female sword slaves were the two vice masters of Jiuhan Palace on that day. After their death, they were also refined into sword slaves by Chu Xingyun.


    As for the other six Nirvana JianNu, they came from five major sects, one in each sect except Seven Star Valley.


    These Nirvana masters, almost all of them are the most powerful of the sect, even the suzerain.


    In the past thousand years, they ruled the whole northern wasteland! Their words and deeds determine the fate, happiness and anger of the ten billion people in the northern wasteland.


    Now Two Nirvana sword slaves from Jiuhan palace, one left and one right, guarded Chu Xingyun''s side.


    The other six Nirvana swordsmen were divided into three groups, two in each group, and each group had a Sirius general!


    Looking at the three terrified Sirius generals, Chu Xingyun coldly said: "kill me completely, one will not stay!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s words, in addition to the two Nirvana sword slaves who are still guarding Chu Xingyun, the other six sword slaves are crazy to kill the three Sirius warriors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1105

    The black hole sword slave''s strength is not weak, but compared with these hundred battle veterans who have climbed out of the corpse heap, it is still a little less interesting.


    However, the black hole sword slave also has its own characteristics. They are not afraid of injury, let alone death.


    If it is possible to replace the injury with injury, then they turn their heads and look in the direction of Bufan''s escape. The boy is still missing, and they don''t know how far he has run.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to urge the soul badge to absorb more than 300 demon clans, including the blood essence of three Nirvana Sirius generals.


    As for the rest of the body, Chu Xingyun did not waste it.


    Black hole JianNu is made from black hole with corpse and material.


    In the past, when he was in Zhenling land, Chu Xingyun could search the warehouses of six major gates and take the resources accumulated in the world to condense the sword slaves.


    But Chu Xingyun is now in the world of heaven and earth, here He did not have any inside information and influence, also did not have any resources to use, simply could not find so many expensive and rare materials.


    However, in fact, the body of the master is the best material, and there is not even one of them!


    On that day, Chu Xingyun refined two pieces of imperial wares for Wu Jingxue and Lin Tian Chong with the bodies of two old ancestors, namely, Dalao Jinmen and Shenxiao hall.


    With the corpses of yin and Yang masters, you can completely replace a large number of precious materials to refine black hole sword slaves.


    In the past, in the land of Zhenling, there were only 100 masters of yin and Yang in the extremely poor northern wasteland, and only 108 of them were fully melted into sword slaves.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun could not be extravagant to melt sword slaves with corpses instead of materials.


    But now it''s different. Chu Xingyun doesn''t have any materials. There are more than 300 corpses of yin and Yang masters on the ground.


    In line with the principle of waste and shame, Chu Xingyun swallowed all the corpses of Sirius soldiers into the black hole space.


    After smelting, three black hole sword slaves in the form of Sirius warriors appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    One hundred to one! Yes The proportion is very exaggerated. If you use corpses instead of materials, you need 100 corpses to melt into a black hole sword slave.


    As for the bodies of the three Sirius generals, Chu Xingyun had no choice.


    No materials, no bodies. It''s too far from a hundred.


    However, in addition to being used as material to condense black hole JianNu, the combination of materials from the same realm can also enhance the strength rank!


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun finally chose the sword slave, who was once the owner of wanjian Pavilion, who was formed from the corpse of Vatican without robbery, and strengthened it three times in a row, so that he reached the triple Nirvana state.


    In terms of individual strength, Brahma is the strongest, and his sword skills are also the most incisive.


    Chu Xingyun needs a super destructive, assassin type helper, used to break the war situation at critical moments.


    The sword skill of Sanskrit originated from the holy sword, and mainly broke out in an instant.


    The battle at the peak of fanwujie is a battle between the top of the mountain and that of Xingchen guzong under the control of Chu Xingyun''s heart demon.


    At that time, he held the holy sword, with a pair of three thousand, invincible, that kind of power, even the night blood clothes, also can not match.


    Among all the nirvana sword slaves, the most valued by Chu Xingyun is Brahma!


    Holy sword and black hole are both godless soldiers. The sword technique originated from holy sword can be imagined. If you can practice it in time, it will be invincible in the world!


    If we say that the black hole sword is about swallowing everything.


    Then the sword technique of the holy sword is to fill everything up and burst with the dazzling sword technique like fire.


    At the peak state, the sword technique of Sanskrit, which originated from the holy sword, is really destroying the withered and decaying, invincible.


    Although, after being melted into a black hole sword slave, all memory and consciousness have disappeared.


    But that kind of integration into the soul, even if the body has not dissipated, is precisely the essence of the essence.


    More concise, more subtle, but also more mysterious.


    This is the most essential, not confused by all illusions, the most powerful existence.


    After the triple heaven of Nirvana, Chu Xingyun turned and walked into the Sirius barracks.


    After a search, except for the spirit stone worth tens of millions, it was basically nothing.


    In fact, this is also a necessity. Barracks It''s never a place to store treasure.


    After leaving the camp, Chu Xingyun didn''t know where to go for a moment, but he had to turn his head and run in the direction of Bufan''s escape.


    I hope This guy is not so timid as to run too far.


    Otherwise, the wilderness is so big that it''s really hard to find it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1106

    Fortunately, Bufan was a man of great courage and adventurous spirit, and did not run far.


    relying on his own speed, this guy ran directly back to the dense forest and did not run any more.


    the Wuling of Bufan is the Wuling of three swift swallows, ranking sixth, which is one grade higher than Chu Xingyun''s, Although the world looked at Bu fan with little stars in his eyes and an excited look on his face, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, this time, the action is basically over here. Next, you can move freely.


    hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan turned to go, but soon, he stopped walking.


    although he didn''t get along with Chu Xingyun for a long time, he had a good deal,


    but Chu Xingyun''s feeling to him is really different.


    this man has the highest reputation and is generous. He doesn''t have any airs when getting along with him, but his strength is unfathomable.


    like a Wang Qingquan, he can''t understand the depth.


    in a week, But Chu Xingyun didn''t frown and gave it to him. Such a person, in any case, can''t miss it!


    after he went back, Chu Xingyun accumulated military achievements, It''s enough to be promoted to lieutenant general, so he must have some sergeants to assist him.


    such a good boss, if he missed this time, I''m afraid he will regret his death later.


    the most important thing is that it''s so pleasant to get along with Chu Xingyun, such as Mu Chunfeng, which is not enough to form a face.


    if the chief can choose, then There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun will be the only choice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1107

    Looking at the step fan who wants to leave hard and stop talking, Chu Xingyun is silent.


    Although at this time, as long as Chu Xingyun asked for an invitation, bu fan would immediately agree, but invitation and defection are two kinds of feelings and feelings.


    To invite is to act according to the intention of others, while to surrender is to act according to one''s own intention.


    It seems that there is little difference between them, but they are essential differences.


    What you choose is sweet even though it is bitter.


    The reason why he chose Bu fan was that he was the best among the best. There was no better one than Bu fan, but that man was not in that barracks.


    Regardless of fate or other things, Chu Xingyun was sent to this barracks, and in this camp, of all the scouts, Bu is the best.


    There are so many scouts. There are more than ten years old scouts, and there are also battalion commanders at the rank of sergeant. How can you be the best? Where do you see that?


    In fact, this is not difficult to judge, the key is the angle.


    When he went to hire scouts that day, although the contact time was not long, it was enough for Chu Xingyun to see who was the core of those people and who was the best among them.


    If you want to be a successful superior, the most important thing is not how powerful you are, but to have the ability to know people.


    If only one''s own strength is strong, but he can''t recognize talents, or if he has talents but can''t use them, he can''t use them properly, even if he can''t use them properly, then his personal strength will not become a big climate.


    There were thirty or forty scouts in the barracks that day, but the whole conversation focused on Bu fan.


    Bu fan''s every move, words and deeds can affect the judgment of other scouts.


    Bu fan makes a fuss, and other scouts set up seedlings.


    Bu fan sneers, others immediately cooperate with a look of ridicule.


    Bu fan asked, others did not say a word, patiently waiting for answers.


    There is no doubt that Bu fan is the core of that group, the spiritual leader.


    In the barracks, strength is always respected, but bu fan''s strength is low. There is mutual induction between the strong and the strong. Unless the realm is much higher than yourself, you can basically feel the level and strength of the other side as long as you look at each other.


    Chu Xingyun is the same, he can clearly feel that the strength of Bu fan is the weakest in the whole camp!


    However, it is in this military camp with strength as the respect that Bu fan, the weakest, has become the spiritual leader of all people. This is worth thinking about.


    The strength is weak, but all over the scar.


    All over the body scar, but also is the wound but does not die.


    Many clues, for ordinary people, must be difficult to understand and judge.


    Even Chu Xingyun is also the same, he is not a fairy, it is impossible to see Bu fan''s all virtual and real at a glance.


    Even now, the two have been together for nearly a week, and Chu Xingyun doesn''t know much about Bu fan.


    There is no doubt that Xingyun Every step is a talent!


    As the old saying goes, huaicai is the same as pregnancy.


    It may be buried for a while, and no one can see it.


    But over time, as long as you are not blind, you can see your talent.


    Bu fan is also so. He is absolutely talented. Although Chu Xingyun can''t see it at the first time, he can see everything through the eyes of other soldiers in the reconnaissance camp.


    Life is a hero and death is a ghost. In this world There are always some people, no matter where they go, can become the core and become the focus of everyone.


    Maybe their results are not good, maybe their strength is not strong.


    But after 20 years, looking back, we can see that Renjie is still a hero, and the dim one is always dim


    After a week of contact, Chu Xingyun has a preliminary understanding of Bu fan.


    Bu fan''s martial spirit is three tailed swifts, whose martial spirit talent is the son of wind of six grades.


    Although it is only a talent of six grades, it is no stronger than the talent of nine grades, but the talent of the son of wind also has a unique side.


    The nine grade talent of wind system is the God of wind! Can control the wind, get the limit speed.


    In contrast, the son of the wind is not so good. The acceleration effect is much worse than the wind god.


    Compared with absolute speed, Fengshen is three levels beyond the son of wind.


    However, the son of the wind has a more unique side. Although in terms of acceleration, it is three grades worse than the wind god, but if it is used to escape, it is another word.


    The son of the wind talent, not only can control the wind, get super fast speed, but also will be sheltered by the wind.


    In the acceleration of their own at the same time, if someone is chasing after them, they will be blocked by the wind and reduce the speed of the other party.


    The son of the wind, as the name implies, the child of the wind.


    As a child of the wind, nature is protected by the law of wind! Speed up your own body, and at the same time block the pursuit of the enemy.Unless the strength reaches the emperor''s respect, we can break the law by force and break the prohibition of the law by force.


    Otherwise, even if the Emperor Wu comes in person, the speed will drop greatly under the obstruction of the wind.


    In addition and subtraction, the son of the wind is better than the God of wind even if it is used to escape.


    Therefore, bu fan is confident that he can still escape from the heaven under the pursuit of Emperor Wu.


    Genius? To be exact, it should be a geek.


    Although this talent is useless for combat, when it comes to escape, it is almost the best in the world!


    Even if it is the wind god of Jiupin, it can not survive from the pursuit of Emperor Wu with the strength of yin and Yang, but bu fan''s son of wind can!


    The more you understand Bu fan, the more interesting Chu Xingyun feels.


    This time Chu Xingyun not only gave Bu fan all the blood essence, but also helped him to gather up 100 demon spirits. After returning this time, bu fan could be promoted to sergeant!


    The reason why he is so generous is because Chu Xingyun wants to recruit Bu fan. He needs such a strange talent to help him do things.


    Although in other people''s eyes, bu fan can do nothing but escape, which is basically the most useless talent.


    But in Chu Xing''s view, there are no useless people in the world. The reason why they are useless is that they just can''t use them.


    Chu Xingyun is not the only one who has the ability to know people.


    The superior, more or less, have the ability to know people.


    However, it is another matter whether people can be used or not properly.


    In front of the battlefield, routine reconnaissance missions are usually useless.


    The conventional reconnaissance mission focuses on the ability of concealment and reconnaissance, but it is not outstanding.


    Bu fan''s specialty is to bypass the enemy''s blockade line and go behind the enemy for reconnaissance. In this field Bu fan can be said to be unique.


    Reconnaissance behind enemy lines is very dangerous. If it is found out carelessly, it is almost fatal.


    But bu fan is not afraid. With his super speed and the protection of the wind, he can still leave safely even if he is Emperor Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1108

    After hesitating for a long time, bu fan finally made up his mind


    Step by step, he came to Chu Xingyun. Bu fan grabbed his head and said, "boss, this time, you can build your own team. Look Are you short of people


    Funny looking at Bu fan, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "what? Have you tasted the good


    Hey, hey


    Embarrassed with a smile, bu fan obviously seldom asks for help, a bit at a loss.


    But his attitude is very clear, just want to follow Chu Xingyun.


    With a boss like Chu Xingyun, there is meat to eat


    Looking at Bu fan seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "this time, it is because of the urgency of time, and it is very dangerous, so I sent out the invitation in a cooperative way."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan quickly nodded his head and said, "I know what you said. If you join your team, there will be no such good thing. After all We can''t both take advantage of it. There are other comrades in arms. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, reward is the foundation of a team''s survival. But don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. "


    After patting fan on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "for you, I''m still very optimistic. I can''t guarantee anything else. What I can promise is that I can give full play to your specialty."


    Specialty?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan''s face is confused, where does he have any specialty?


    Is it a specialty to escape? This is still him! How could this be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1109

    In the past week, there are only 30 candidates who have successfully completed the hundred demon chopping.


    Other candidates, except for those who died or disappeared in the war, were afraid to leave the camp and clamored to go home every day.


    But now, the examiner is going to preside over the examination here. Who has the time and the mood to send these frightened babies home one by one?


    Not to mention those who can not complete the assessment task, even those who have completed the assessment, are basically covered with black and blue, waiting for the assessment to end.


    In front of this handsome indescribable boy, nearly a week, have not seen him once.


    If he had, it would be impossible for a beautiful woman to remember his beauty.


    However, he did not see in the past week, but it is worth mentioning that the spirit of nine Nirvana Sirius demon generals is not among them.


    When using the body of a Sirian warrior to condense a sword slave, each sword slave needs a Sirius spirit and a hundred Sirius corpses. Therefore, Chu Xingyun has a large number of demon spirits to hand in.


    However, in order to enhance the strength of Brahma, each level requires a spirit of Nirvana and a corpse of a Nirvana realm.


    It took Chu Xingyun less than a week to become a second lieutenant from a private.


    The original badge, as well as the ghost in the badge, was submitted.


    Instead, there was a platinum badge. Right above the badge was a gold star, which was the badge of the rank of second lieutenant.


    After taking the badge, Chu Xingyun looked at it for a while. The badge represents Chu Xingyun''s identity, rights and status.


    However, Chu Xingyun is just curious about the badge itself, and is not interested in the so-called identity rights and so on.


    But where Chu Xingyun cares about his identity, rights and status, he will not appear here. In the land of true spirit, he is the king.


    Chu Xingyun really care about, has always been only one, that is the water flow fragrance.


    It was his last life, a thousand years of regret, a thousand years of missing.


    After receiving the badge, Chu Xingyun did not leave, but said again: "in addition, I want to set up a team."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the beautiful woman nodded and said, "no problem. According to the rules, the second lieutenant can command a hundred troops."


    Among the junior officers, the second lieutenant can command 100 people, the lieutenant 300 people, the captain 600 people, and the highest captain can command 800 people.


    But before you set up a team, you have to decide which troops you want to join?


    Join?


    Frowning, up to now, Chu Xingyun has been very difficult to accept being under the control of others.


    It was not Chu Xingyun''s arrogance, but his identity that determined that he could not do so.


    As the highest authority in the land of true spirit, his honor or disgrace is related to the honor of the whole land.


    This is the reason why the so-called emperor worries about the humiliation of his ministers and the humiliation of his officials.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can get along with anyone equally, but he can''t live under anyone.


    Otherwise, it is equivalent to placing the position of all the people in the whole land of true spirit under others.


    Pondering, Chu Xingyun dignified way: "I don''t want to join any army, but want to establish a separate, by me a person commander, responsible to me."


    Oh!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun a look, also do not know is not by Chu Xingyun Junmei infatuated, beautiful woman''s patience, changed surprisingly good.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s pretty face, the beautiful woman''s face ran Red: "are you going to apply for the formation of elite team? It''s OK, but in terms of specifications, it''s down to be appointed. "


    Demotion?


    Chu Xingyun was very unfamiliar with the words spoken by the beautiful woman.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, the beautiful woman patiently explained.


    The so-called demotion is that the second lieutenant is appointed according to the number of officers. Originally, a lieutenant who can command a thousand people can only be appointed as a sergeant with the highest commander of 100.


    And so on:


    a commander in chief of ten thousand people can only be appointed as a lieutenant commander of a thousand.


    A general in command of 100000 people can only be appointed as a commander in chief of ten thousand.


    The military rank remains unchanged, but the actual appointment is one notch lower.


    However, this grid actually contains four small lattices.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. He was originally a second lieutenant, but he had to descend all the way from second lieutenant.


    Lieutenant, sergeant, sergeant, sergeant, sergeant.


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s explanation, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate at all, and nodded directly: "it doesn''t matter. If you are demoted, you will be demoted. You will set up an elite team!"


    She nodded with admiration, and the beautiful woman exclaimed: "it''s OK. If there is no official interfering, there will be a lot of freedom in action."


    However, without the commander-in-chief, they are also prone to danger. Many elite teams are completely destroyed because of their lack of experience.After repeatedly confirming Chu Xingyun''s choice, the beautiful woman did not persuade again, and began to help Chu Xingyun handle it.


    The so-called elite team is a common battle line, which is usually formed by advanced students of jiuxiao University.


    On the battlefield, the death rate of soldiers is very high, but the death rate of officers is not high, on the contrary, it will be very low.


    This situation has led to a problem, that is, many advanced students have raised their military ranks to a very high level, but their military posts are very low.


    Military duty is basically a radish pit. If the pit can''t be poured out, the next one can''t go in.


    In particular, when it comes to middle and high-level military posts, most of them are held by Emperor Wu. With his life span of several thousand years, he can be re elected almost indefinitely as long as he does not die in the war.


    No matter how high the rank is, it is very difficult for the new generation to formally hold too high a military post.


    No matter in terms of rank, military merit, experience and strength, compared with those old-fashioned Emperor Wu, they are far too far behind.


    Soon, all the procedures were properly handled, and Chu Xingyun officially became a small leader of ten people.


    He could have been a second lieutenant, but he chose to be a junior officer who could command only nine soldiers.


    However, although the team is small, it is completely under the jurisdiction and control of Chu Xingyun, which belongs to the team of Chu Xingyun.


    The team is small, but it can continue to grow.


    Chu Xingyun believes that one day, the name of this team will shock the whole world!


    As for the name of the team, let''s call it the samsara team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1110

    After setting up the samsara team, Chu Xingyun returned to his army account.


    after wandering outside for a week, Chu Xingyun was also tired. He didn''t know whether there were other examinations to be carried out, so he needed to have a good rest.


    But when Chu Xingyun plans to rest, bu fan comes back excited.


    Along the way, bu fan kept dreaming


    Imagining himself, with a group of younger brothers, he swaggered everywhere, but as soon as he came back, Chu Xingyun threw cold water on him.


    What! You set up an elite team? Bu fan wailed.


    Looking at Bu fan''s dejected appearance, Chu Xingyun waved his hand lazily and said, "it''s good to have fewer people, and the people who fight with you for profit are also less."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun answered Bu fan lazily and fell asleep.


    According to the law, with the strength and realm of Chu Xingyun, it is a trivial matter to wait a week without sleeping.


    But now he is not the same. His spirit has suffered heavy damage and has not been able to recover. Therefore, if he is a little busy, he is easy to get tired and sleepy


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan touched his chin and thought about it carefully.


    Yeah! Many people are prestige, but there are more people?


    With his rank as a young sergeant, he will bring nine younger brothers to the top of the sky. Where can this be powerful?


    In the whole barracks, an officer is bigger than him. What can be done!


    However, when dividing the spoils, it is different. If there are few people, he will share more.


    If it''s only a small amount of booty, it''s easy to say, but with Chu Xingyun, the booty is really too rich. This time, the difference is too big.


    A person who is very capable and skilled in calculation can not stop this calculation.


    When Bu fan finally calculates clearly and thoroughly, he can''t find a bunch of younger brothers to share the spoils with him. Chu Xingyun just wakes up.


    This sleep, until the next day dawn


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought he needed an explanation, but he didn''t think about it. As soon as he woke up, bu fan clamoured to join in, or that sentence, life is the eldest man, and death is the boss''s ghost!


    Thinking of the conversation before he went to bed, Chu Xingyun soon understood it. It was obvious that Bu fan figured out the advantages and disadvantages.


    After calming down, Chu Xingyun began to explain.


    Today is the end of the assessment. Many things must be explained clearly.


    Looking at Bu fan, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "I know you like to play with your little brother, but I can only give you two places."


    Two places!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan can''t help but brighten his eyes. Originally, he thought that he could only be a little brother.


    After all A small team, a total of only 10 people, with his strength and ability, Chu Xingyun can accept him is good, how can he still hold an important position.


    Looking at Bu fan''s surprise, Chu Xingyun continued: "you can find two helpers in the barracks to help you carry out reconnaissance tasks."


    The elite team is a semi privatized team. Although it is under the jurisdiction of the military department, the military department is not responsible for any expenses of the team.


    That is, to complete the tasks assigned by the military headquarters and maintain the consumption of the Corps, it is very difficult to survive.


    However, this is also no way to do things, if not so harsh, then everyone to build elite teams, who still join the conventional forces?


    To put it bluntly, to join the military system is to eat royal food and ensure the harvest in drought and flood.


    And the so-called elite team, is self financing profit and loss, more work more, less work less, no work can not.


    Puzzled at Chu Xingyun, bu Fan said: "reconnaissance mission? You''re going to jiuxiao University. What''s the use of my reconnaissance? "


    After taking a look at Bu fan, Chu Xingyun said: "after you scout out the good situation, I will naturally come to eliminate it regularly. Otherwise, how can you complete the task of the military headquarters on your own?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan is stunned at first. He is going to tell Chu Xingyun that the teleportation array cannot be opened at will.


    But soon, bu fan wakes up. Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to teleport the spirit array. The terrible snake seems to be able to get here easily.


    Without too much explanation, Chu Xingyun took out a round, dark jade ball covered with various strange symbols from his arms, handed it to bu fan, and simply explained the efficacy of the ball.


    In fact, the jade ball is not made of jade, but a python bead condensed by a snake eating spirit.


    This mang bead was refined by Chu Xingyun three years ago. In addition to being able to locate in space, the most important thing is that after being refined by the black annihilation refining sky array, it also contains the hiding ability of black holes.


    This Python bead has two functions


    The first function is to inject spiritual energy into the python beads, which can emit a special spatial fluctuation, which can be sensed by the snake immediately.


    Once it senses that wave, the python can use that point as a coordinate to cross the void and reach that point.The second function is the concealment function. As long as you inject aura into the python bead, you can activate a hidden shield and enter the hiding state. As long as the energy is not exhausted, this hidden shield will always exist.


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s introduction, bu fan''s mouth is bigger and bigger.


    Obviously, this is not an imperial instrument, even the king''s ware is not counted, but in fact, it''s really too useful. Even if you give it to an emperor, it will never be changed.


    Even if Mo Yu''s speed is high, he can escape quickly when he is in danger.


    Of course, the energy consumption to maintain the concealment must be very large.


    But how about that? At the speed of Bufan, he doesn''t need to keep hiding for a long time. As long as he takes a little time, he can increase his speed.


    Once Bufan''s speed reaches the limit, there are few people in the world who can catch up with him except emperor Zun.


    The most important thing is that if he needs to, he can call Lao Da to help at any time. Even if the eldest brother doesn''t come, he can arrange for the boa at any time to send the master named fanwujie, Nirvana jiuchongtian, to help.


    There is no one to send, or send that Python to save him from danger.


    Looking at Bu fan, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. It''s true Although this Python bead is not an imperial vessel, or even a king''s vessel, it is definitely a super treasure.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "by the way, you should exchange weapons next. What weapons are you going to exchange?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, bu Fan said without hesitation: "this still needs to be asked. Of course, it''s a sword tailored for myself."


    Sure enough


    Hearing Bu fan''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    Bu fan''s greatest characteristic is his speed, which is not the speed of explosion. If he is close, it will be much faster than his speed. Most of the speed of sudden attack is much faster than him.


    What Bu fan needs is to widen the distance and give him time to speed up. As long as the speed is added up, even the emperor of Wu can''t catch up with him.


    after pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun knows that he must persuade Bufan to give up the idea of using a sword and switch to a weapon that is most suitable for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1111

    According to bu fan''s characteristics, the most suitable weapon for him must be bow and arrow. When he pulls a long-distance shot, the enemy can''t catch up with him, and he can''t run if he wants to run.


    As long as you practice archery well, bu fan can definitely become a headache for all enemies, no solution demon.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s blueprint, bu fan''s eyes are shining, but soon, he is frustrated.


    Since I can remember, bu fan has practiced swordsmanship. Not only Bu fan, but also all the human beings in the whole world practice swordsmanship, with few exceptions.


    For thousands of years, Xianting has summed up that Kendo is the most suitable for human beings, and the threshold is the lowest. Almost everyone can practice kendo. There are almost no restrictions on kendo.


    Since childhood, everyone began to learn Kendo, which is kendo. All the way up, they still learned kendo.


    Although other weapons are also involved, but the main subject is definitely kendo. Other martial arts are just for understanding.


    Of course, when you go to an institution of higher learning like jiuxiao academy, you will still be divided into different disciplines. Many Wuling are only suitable for other weapons and can be modified. In jiuxiao academy, Kendo is not the only subject.


    Therefore, if you want to give in, it is very difficult for anyone who abandons his sword and cultivates his bow.


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun still convinced Bu fan, not because Chu Xingyun is so eloquent, but because smart people are always easier to distinguish the pros and cons.


    Bu fan can continue to cultivate Kendo, but even if he has a magic weapon, he still won''t change anything.


    Is it true that if he is allowed to have magic weapons, others will not have them? The gap is the gap. The inborn disadvantage of three tailed swiftlets can never be made up for.


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun is a member of jiuxiao Academy.


    Finally He came here.


    Looking at the huge and brilliant jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently.


    In the inner city of 300 Li, there is his beloved, but I don''t know Is she OK now?


    Just as Chu Xingyun missed the fragrance of the water, a beautiful figure was leaning against the window lattice in the inner city of jiuxiao City, a hundred miles away from the east gate of jiuxiao city. Looking at the void outside the window, he was dazzled.


    This beautiful image is no one else, it is the fragrance of water.


    Lonely, empty, lonely


    Life is boring


    In the past, when I was in the land of true spirit, even if I was imprisoned on the ice tower of Jiuhan palace and was abused day and night, Shuishui Xiang''s heart was always happy and full of hope.


    Because she knows, in this world, her most beloved person, also deeply loves herself.


    Eventually, one day, he will step on the colorful auspicious clouds, carry a sword, set foot on the nine cold palace, kill all the bad people, and finally save her.


    In the end, as she had dreamed, Chu Xingyun set foot on the nine cold palace, killed the night blood clothes, and rescued her from the abyss.


    At that moment, liushuixiang''s love for Chu Xingyun reached a peak, a limit. At that moment, she was willing to do anything for Chu Xingyun, and even willing to die for him.


    However, when Shuishui Xiang thought that the prince rescued the princess and they were living a happy life, night qianhan appeared.


    There is not only night qianhan, but also night qianhan Huai, that belongs to Chu Xingyun''s child.


    No mistake, absolutely not wrong. Although Chu Xingyun didn''t admit it, she could feel the blood of Chu Xingyun flowing on the child.


    At that moment, the water fragrant world collapsed instantly.


    At that moment, Shuishui Xiang felt really embarrassed, a lot more.


    It turns out that Chu Xingyun has already fallen in love with others, even And had children with that man.


    So what is she? What is her love? How humble


    It turned out that all this was just her wishful thinking.


    Yeah She is just a humble girl. How can he de become Chu Xingyun''s wife and get all his love.


    Night qianhan, Chu Xingyun, children, a family of three standing there, how harmonious a family, at that moment, the water flow fragrance became the only outsider.


    What to do? Want to rush to embrace Chu Xingyun and beg for a love?


    How does she stay? She has been so humble, do you want to be more humble, to be a third party?


    No She wanted to preserve the last trace of dignity for her humble self.


    Her self-esteem, so that she can not stay, can only choose to leave.


    If there must be someone to be hurt, then she would rather that person is herself.


    She is willing to drink all the bitter water by herself. As long as Chu Xingyun is good, she will be willing to suffer again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1112

    In fact, even if Chu Xingyun did not betray, she could not stay.


    Although Chu Xingyun has been begging her to stay, she really can''t stay. He doesn''t want to be the third party that destroys other people''s families.


    No matter who Chu Xingyun loves, no matter how the relationship between Chu Xingyun and ye qianhan is, the child is innocent. Liushui Xiang doesn''t mind hurting ye qianhan. Even if she is killed on the spot, she won''t have any pity.


    During the three years in Jiuhan palace, night qianhan''s injury to her is beyond description. The whip in her hand once fell on her body for thousands of times, making her black and blue all over the body.


    But no matter how hateful the night is, children are innocent, especially That child''s body, flows Chu Xingyun''s blood, the current fragrance really can''t bear to hurt her.


    That is a beautiful child, although not born by himself, but the first sight to see her, the water flow fragrance can not help but love.


    Maybe it''s love me and my dog, maybe the child is too beautiful and cute, shuishuixiang really likes her.


    Even, Shuishui Xiang could not help making a small suit for her.


    Liushuixiang doesn''t mind hurting the night qianhan, but in any case, he doesn''t want to hurt Chu Xingyun and can''t bear to hurt that beautiful and lovely child.


    No one knows the pain of lacking father love better than Shuishui Xiang.


    From memory, Shuixiang''s mother is no longer there, and her father, who has no love for her, only regards her as a humble existence.


    In the water family, the status of Shuixiang is not even as high as a servant.


    Shuishui Xiang doesn''t want that lovely child to go through such pain again and again. She can''t do that.


    In the first half of her life, the only one who gave Shuixiang warmth was her lover, her husband, Chu Xingyun!


    Although Chu Xingyun has always said that the wedding was too shabby and too hasty, in any case, we must make up for one.


    But in fact, it was a joke.


    Although Shuishui Xiang doesn''t mind having another wedding with Chu Xingyun, it''s a joy to have another ten weddings.


    But if that wedding doesn''t count, it''s hard to understand women.


    A woman will never think that wedding does not count because it is too shabby.


    As long as you love that man deeply, even if it is a humble wedding, it is also a wedding.


    Even, as long as we recognize each other, even if there is no wedding, we can live forever.


    For Chu Xingyun, liushuixiang had resentment, no matter what the reason, he should not have any relationship with night qianhan.


    It is impossible to blame and resent Chu Xingyun.


    After all, it was a vicious woman who had deeply hurt him.


    How could he have such a close relationship with a man who had been so cruel to his wife?


    Until The water flow fragrance knew the small unintentional name, only then really forgives Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is unable to explain. He may not even know what the child is about.


    Facing the fact, he can''t explain, and he doesn''t want to go away. What else can he do except plead?


    If you know the reason, what can''t Chu Xingyun say? The worst thing is that she left.


    No, Chu has no intention. This is obviously telling her that the child was born unconsciously.


    As for Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, there is absolutely no relationship. This can be seen from the fact that she returned to the ice cave and refused to come out again.


    After knowing the truth, liushuixiang is finally relieved.


    However, despite this, the current fragrance is still unable to place itself.


    Chu Xingyun GUI is the king of the whole northern wasteland! He is in charge of the fate of ten billion people in the northern wasteland.


    His status and status are absolutely distinguished.


    She is just a little girl.


    In terms of figure, she''s just average.


    In terms of appearance, she is much more beautiful than her.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity, status, talent, strength, appearance Is it not for him to choose the most beautiful woman in the world?


    It can be said that as long as Chu Xingyun opens her mouth and is a hundred times stronger than Liushui fragrance, she will have as many as she wants.


    In history, it is not that there has never been a fatuous emperor. There are 3000 beauties in the harem, and the emperor is the bridegroom every night.


    And the so-called emperor was only the royal family of one of the eighteen dynasties under the wanjian Pavilion


    Chu Xingyun, however, was already the master of the six regions and the whole northern wasteland. His power was a thousand times greater than that of the so-called emperor.


    How does Shuishui Xiang have confidence to return to Chu Xingyun.


    How to have self-confidence and be able to mother the world!


    Originally, there is no place to go, no place to accommodate.


    But fortunately, night Xueshang failed to seize her house. After being killed by Chu Xingyun, Liushui Xiang got all her memories.Through the memory of night blood clothes, she learned an ancient star road, which leads to another world.


    In that world, yexueshang has a status. She is the master of jiuxiao city and the great disciple of the extremely cold emperor.


    Although in the memory of the night blood clothes, the ancient star road is extremely dangerous. If you want to successfully cross it, it can be said that it is a life of death, but where does Shuixiang care about life and death.


    Love but can not be together, that kind of pain, how can outsiders know.


    Finally, after meeting Chu Xingyun, Liushui Xiang successfully opened the teleportation array and set foot on the ancient star road with the help of the precious space left by night blood clothes.


    In any case, she''s going to leave. She can''t stay.


    As long as she stays in this world, she can''t help but want to return to Chu Xingyun''s side, get into his arms and be cared for and loved by him. She is really about to lose control of herself.


    But the current fragrance is very clear, once she really did that, the first harm is small unintentional.


    And he will put Chu Xingyun in a dilemma.


    She didn''t want to and couldn''t do such a selfish thing.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, he will never lack women, let alone love.


    Shuishui fragrance can be seen, Chu Xingyun around, at least five or six women, no regrets love him.


    And those girls, randomly picked out, are far better than her, far more beautiful, more capable than her.


    If so, what are you staying for? Knowing that she could not return to him, she could not help but want to go back. The pain drove her crazy.


    Originally thought, left that world, can no longer delusion, no longer miss.


    But when she really risked her life and arrived in this world, she found that real love is not blocked by time and space.


    Even in two worlds, even if it is impossible to meet again.


    Still can''t stop loving,


    can''t stop missing


    By now, Shuishui Xiang has regretted, incomparable regret.


    She should not leave that world, if stay there, Acacia disaster, can also secretly go to see him.


    But now, no matter how much she missed her, she would never see you again.


    Hot tears, flowing from her eyes, were frozen into ice crystals on her face.


    Ding Ding


    In the clear sound, one after another crystal clear water drop shaped tears, one by one fell on the ground.


    If she could, she would set off immediately and return to the land of true spirit.


    However, the energy in the jewel of time and space has been used up. Without more than 10 years to recover, it cannot be used again.


    even if it can be used, it may not be able to catch up with it alive.


    The danger of the ancient star road can only be understood by those who have gone through it in person. It was a real near death!


    In this life, she will never see Chu Xingyun again.


    Sorry, Brother Yun, Liuxiang is wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1113

    It has been two years since I came to the world of heaven and earth.


    With the memory of night blood clothes, Liushui Xiang became the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor Zun.


    It''s not that Liushui Xiang learned to lie, but Shuixiang frankly told the truth, but extremely cold emperor Zun still stubbornly told Liushui Xiang.


    No matter whether she is water fragrance, or night qianhan, there is no difference.


    With the nine Yin Jue Mai, as long as she does not betray human beings, even if she is heinous, she will always be her first disciple.


    Until now, Shuishui Xiang doesn''t understand the meaning of the words of extremely cold emperor Zun. How can there be no difference?


    As a generation of emperor Zun, his eldest disciple died in the hands of others. How could he be indifferent to the culprit?


    Indeed, it''s bullshit to say that they are indifferent. However, the talent and talent of Shuixiang is more valued by the extremely cold emperor Zun!


    Shuishui Xiang is born with nine Yin Jue Mai. With such a unique pulse, as long as she does not die, she will certainly be able to achieve emperor Zun, the sixth largest emperor Zun of mankind!


    There are a lot of people who have talent but have not made any achievements in their life, but shuishuixiang is definitely not this kind of person.


    At the very cold emperor Zun saw her that moment, has already determined her talent and wisdom, is absolutely emperor class.


    When I was young, I would cultivate Bingxin''s heartless formula to jiuchongtian, and only a little bit would make it perfect. What kind of wisdom against heaven is this?


    You know, this ice heart heartless formula was originally created by her. No one knows how difficult it is to practice this mental method better than she.


    Although extremely cold emperor Zun was also very sad about the death of yexueshang, as the five emperors in charge of human beings, she was really used to life and death, and more importantly, it was the long-term interests of all mankind.


    Basically, what she cares about most is to ensure that human beings can continue to survive in this world and not be extinct.


    Only the five great emperors can understand how dangerous the human condition is. It is on the verge of extinction at any time.


    If someone predicted that, next year today, the world of human beings will be destroyed, that is absolutely possible, at least half of the probability will be achieved.


    Although human beings have five great emperors, they seem to be powerful. However, the 18 demons and 12 demons of the demon clan can compete with the five emperors of human beings.


    The reason why human beings can survive is because of their desperate attitude to die together.


    Ten thousand years ago, human beings were almost extinct, but at the critical moment, the reincarnation emperor stood up to shake the demons and demons.


    At that time, human beings were already man-made, and I was a fish. However, Emperor Tianyi, who was endowed with natural resources, just found a way out in a desperate situation.


    If human beings are facing extinction, no matter who makes them face extinction, human beings will gather all their strength and launch a decisive impact on the demons. Even if they die, they will have to drag one of them.


    If human beings perish, the demons will also perish.


    Among the three clans, the demon clan is the most powerful, the demon clan is the second, and the Terran is the weakest.


    Therefore, once the Terrans are dying, the demons will be exterminated by the demons after the extinction of human beings.


    It has to be said that this move of emperor Tianyi is too insidious.


    Under the pressure of emperor Tianyi, the demons had to form an alliance with the Terrans, forcing the demon clans to draw the boundary line. Once the demon clan crossed the boundary line, the demon clan would ally with human beings and never die with the demon clan!


    It''s not the demons who are stupid, but they know that this is the only way for human beings to survive, so when the Terrans really face extinction, they will do so.


    Once the human beings are burned down and die together with the demons, then after the first World War, the demons will inevitably decline and be extinct sooner or later.


    If you want the Terran to prosper, you must have a large number of high-level talents, and the most important genius is emperor Zun!


    With Shuishui Xiang''s talent and wisdom, let alone her husband''s killing the great apprentice of the extremely cold emperor Zun, even if she killed the extremely cold emperor Zun''s mother-in-law, the extremely cold emperor Zun must endure.


    For the safety of all mankind, nothing is intolerable.


    With nothing else, just relying on the nine cold Jue Mai, and jiuchongtian''s ice heart Jue Jue Jue, liushuixiang can do whatever he wants, without any taboo, as long as he does not betray human beings.


    In order to ensure the safety of the Terrans, after the samsara emperor forced the demons to form an alliance with human beings, he resolutely stepped into the ancient star road and vowed to reopen this channel.


    For forcing the demons to form an alliance, Emperor Tianyi was never proud, but rather ashamed.


    Emperor Tianyi said that human survival should rely on their own strength, rather than conspiracy.


    Therefore, for the sake of human dignity and future, even though he knew he was dying, he still stepped into the ancient star road and never returned.


    But even though the reincarnation emperor has been gone for more than 10000 years, his wisdom is still shining. Up to now, it still maintains the peace of the world and ensures that human beings can continue to multiply.


    It can be said that human beings have not perished long ago.


    For the sake of human beings, Emperor Tianyi can do this. What is the value of extremely cold emperor Zun, one of the five heavenly emperors, to endure the killing of his disciples?In the past two years, extremely cold emperor Zun has been extremely fond of shuiliuxiang. He has spent a lot of time every day to teach liushuixiang.


    He was more enthusiastic and patient than any apprentice.


    Shuishui Xiang''s personality is also very gentle and considerate. After two years of getting along with each other, although there is no blood relationship between them, their feelings are just like mother and daughter.


    Shuishui Xiang has never seen her mother since she was born. Now Meng Yi gets such love, which does not double the return.


    But the extremely cold emperor Zun, has not married in his life, has not had the child, is also truly tasted to be the mother''s happiness, to the water stream fragrance, is also from the sincere love and the pet.


    After changing the world, the fate of Shuixiang has changed completely.


    In the past two years, thanks to the infinite resources provided by the extremely cold emperor Zun, he has become a master of Nirvana from the beginning.


    Not only that, in the war gorge of jiuxiao college, the fragrance of water swept through the whole Nirvana group and became the No.1 king!


    Up to now, only the master of Wu Huang realm can defeat Shuixiang.


    And even if it is a low-level Emperor Wu, I dare not say that she will win.


    According to the law, liushuixiang should be very satisfied with the status quo, and should live in joy every day.


    But the fact is not, she is not happy, but Acacia disaster.


    If she could, she would rather be just a girl who doesn''t know anything.


    As long as she can always stay by Brother Yun, she would rather be nothing than nothing.


    Wish to get a heart, white head does not leave, but now, she seems to have lost him forever.


    Once, there was a love in front of her, but she chose to escape because of various considerations


    By now, she regrets.


    If God could give her another chance, she would never care about anything.


    Even if the sky is falling apart, even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, we should be with him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1114

    Three days later


    Chu Xingyun was officially admitted to jiuxiao University and officially registered.


    Among the 10000 candidates who entered the third round of examination, more than 3300 were finally admitted to jiuxiao University.


    More than 3000 people sat neatly in the auditorium of jiuxiao University, waiting for the selection to begin.


    Selection? It''s true that all the new students must enter the selection process for the major teams of jiuxiao University.


    Jiuxiao academy has 30 super teams and 300 top teams. As for other unknown teams, I don''t know how many.


    Every year, 30 super teams and 300 top teams enter the school. According to their respective ranks, from high to low, they have a chance to choose.


    Once selected, no one can refuse. In the next 10 years, unless the team voluntarily dismisses or deals with other teams, it is not allowed to withdraw.


    Ten years after entering the University, all the students become free and can choose to quit and join other teams.


    You can also choose to stay, but once you stay, you can''t change your family for another ten years.


    It is worth mentioning that jiuxiao academy is a lifelong institution. If you join the school, even if you arrive at emperor Zun, you will be a member of jiuxiao University.


    As long as you are admitted to jiuxiao University, you will be jiuxiao people. One day, all your life.


    In Bu fan''s words, life is jiuxiao''s person and death is jiuxiao''s ghost. There is no graduation.


    Speaking from the heart, Chu Xingyun does not want to join any team, unless the team is water fragrant.


    But now he can''t refuse. The rule is the rule. Unless Chu Xingyun gives up joining jiuxiao university now, otherwise, he must participate in the selection. Once selected, he can only join, and there is no option to refuse.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is also worried. Although his third round examination results are enough to enter the top 100 in history, who knows how his achievements come from?


    Basically, except Chu Xingyun, everyone is eager to be selected by these 330 teams.


    You know, the 300 top teams, each of which has been famous for thousands of years, will definitely glorify their ancestors once they are selected.


    As for the 30 super teams, not to mention, the elite are not enough to describe them, that is the absolute power!


    Although for Chu Xingyun, all the 3300 candidates present were very strange.


    But for the major teams, it is not like this.


    Jiuxiao school is the highest, the highest, but not the only one.


    Under jiuxiao school, there are several levels of institutions of higher learning.


    The primary, intermediate and advanced institutions of higher learning are the highest. Jiuxiao school is one of the highest institutions established by the five emperors.


    These 3300 candidates, in the junior, intermediate, and advanced institutions, have long been famous, all are celebrities, only Chu Xingyun does not know them.


    If you want to join a famous or powerful family, there are rigid indicators.


    The age must be under 18 years old, the realm must be above nirvana, and the martial spirit must be above six grades. If you don''t meet these three indicators, no matter how good you are, you will never be selected by a famous school, let alone a powerful one.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is not satisfied with any of these three conditions, so even if his third round results are against the sky, no one will pay attention to him.


    Among the more than 3300 examinees, nearly 1000 have reached nirvana. With the strength of Chu Xingyun''s Yin and Yang, it''s really shady. The probability of being selected is equal to zero.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, round after round of selection continued, but until the end of the selection of the last elite team, Chu Xingyun did nothing.


    Very embarrassed, Chu Xingyun was completely ignored, no one paid attention to him, even no one looked at his position.


    Although, from the heart, Chu Xingyun does not want to join any team.


    But really in the selection, by all the team despise and ignore, but still let Chu Xingyun extremely embarrassed.


    It''s one thing to be willing to join or not. To be completely despised and ignored is another.


    Facing the present situation, Chu Xingyun felt unprecedented shame and embarrassment It''s really embarrassing.


    Hard work together, the emperor under the invincible, with the ability to kill the emperor generation Tianjiao Chu Xingyun, unexpectedly lost the election!


    What is more serious is that after the first round of elite and elite selection, there will be auditions at an interval of three days.


    In the audition, all the remaining teams of jiuxiao University will appear and send out an invitation to their favorite targets.


    All students are free to choose. They can accept or refuse the invitation and join other teams.


    In the audition, all students must join a team, but the team may not accept the students'' application.


    After the audition, if there is no team willing to accept the students, then the university will arrange a team for him.


    This reality is too cruel, although Chu Xingyun confesses that he is no longer miserable, and no one wants it. With his third round results, even if gambling, there are a lot of people willing to block him.However, Chu Xingyun could not accept the fact that he was being choosy and might even have to bow his head and apply for admission.


    After the first round of selection, Chu Xingyun left the auditorium with a frown. In the next three days, he had to find a way. In any case, he would not accept such humiliation.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun thought of building a team of his own. Even if he ranked at the bottom, it didn''t matter. At least, he didn''t have to face the extremely embarrassing situation.


    However, after a little inquiry, it was known that the establishment of a team was the right of Emperor Wu. Below Emperor Wu, there was no qualification to establish a team.


    The way to build a team was blocked instantly. However, Chu Xingyun only had the last way left, that is to spend a lot of money to buy a team.


    However, most of the team is in the hands of Emperor Wu. The so-called team is to train talents for Emperor Wu. Who will sell his talent cradle because of money?


    Even if Emperor Wu is willing to sell the team, Chu Xingyun may not be able to afford so much money. How much money does it have to pay to satisfy the emperor''s appetite?


    Fortunately, there is no way out of the sky. When Chu Xingyun was at a loss, a news shocked Chu Xingyun''s spirit.


    It''s really impossible to buy the team from Emperor Wu, but it''s not the same if you buy it from Empress Wu.


    Emperor Wu is also a man and will die. Emperor Wu also has descendants


    Among thousands of teams, a team named Jiuyou is one of them.


    The former master of the Jiuyou team, the emperor of Jiuyou, died in the front line. Now the team is in the hands of his children.


    Once upon a time, Jiuyou team was also one of the famous families, and its scenery was unlimited.


    But now, it''s just a third rate team. The team can''t make ends meet year after year, which is unsustainable.


    As long as the starting price, there is hope to complete the acquisition.


    However, want to buy this team, and more than Chu Xingyun one person, the price of the nine you team, and how far will it go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1115

    In the base building of the Jiuyou corps, a young man of about 278 years old and with a flashy face is sitting there lazily.


    The young man''s strength is very good, full of Nirvana triple heaven, but his breath, but very scattered, no sense of solidity, a pair of wine and excessive dispirited look.


    This young man is the master of the Jiuyou team and the great grandson of the Emperor Wu you!


    Jiuyou Wuhuang was his grandfather. Before his death, he cultivated him with great care. At the age of 18, he established Nirvana and successfully entered jiuxiao University.


    According to the truth, with such a foundation and foundation, you Wuyou should rise here.


    However, the fact is not the case. In the winter of the year when he entered jiuxiao academy, the emperor of Jiuyou died in battle, and the whole army of Jiuyou was completely annihilated.


    In that war, not only the emperor Jiuyou died, but his parents and brother all died generously in that war. He was the only one left in the whole family.


    Under the huge blow, his whole spirit and spirit completely broke down. He drank to drown his worries every day, and he had no mind to practice.


    What''s the use of even stronger cultivation? Even if he is as strong as grandfather, isn''t he also killed in the war?


    With the death of his relatives in the war, everything in the family fell into his hands, including the Jiuyou team.


    A young man less than 20 years old, but with a large fortune in his hand, naturally attracted the crazy pursuit of those wild butterflies.


    In the past ten years, Jun Wuyou has been wandering among the flowers all day. His wine is charming, and he really helps him to get rid of his worries. Every day the wine is imported, surrounded by fragrance, enjoying the beauty and happiness.


    However, no matter how much property you have, it will run out one day, not to mention that you are always bold and generous and spend money like land.


    Today, ten years later, with the exhaustion of family property, you Wuyou is running out of money to buy wine.


    With the increasing financial difficulties, the beauties around her disappeared one by one. Originally, groups of friends no longer asked him to play. Even if they met on the road, they were lazy to say hello.


    After reading the bustle and bustle of the world, you Wuyou finally found that Without his parents and money, he is nothing.


    If it is possible, he will never sell the nine you team. It is the most important industry of their family and the only chance for the family to rise again.


    However, although he intended not to sell, but it is no longer sustainable.


    Although the team has the qualification and rights of contracted students, it is also obligatory. There must be a basic guarantee for the life and training expenses of the team students.


    Jiuxiao academy can''t allow the team to use the students as slaves. Everything is limited by rules and regulations. If even the most basic conditions are not met, the team will be forced to disband.


    Up to now, you have no worries and regrets. If the time can be reversed, he will not be so bohemian. He will try his best to restore the glory of his ancestors.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Up to now, he can only hand out the team, otherwise, the team can only be disbanded.


    With a long sigh, Jun Wuyou tilted his head and said to the other side, "you are not saying that you have cut off the favor by playing with the moon? Why are you back today. What''s the matter? "


    On the opposite side of Jun Wuyou, a coquettish and sexy woman is sitting there with an extremely seductive posture.


    Chest straight forward, waist close thin, and round buttocks, but smooth back out, the whole body, pulled out a graceful S curve.


    The most eye-catching, but also belongs to that pair of long legs, round, slender, strong, snow-white delicate skin, shining with moving luster.


    Just use to see, the woman named Hua nongyue is enough to make any man thirsty and blood boil.


    In the face of Jun Wuyou''s inquiry, Hua nongyue twisted her waist, and said with a smile: "worry, you know I love you. If I don''t cut off the cultivation resources, how can I be willing to leave you?"


    With a laugh of mockery, Jun Wuyou waved his hand and said, "so you put yourself into Mu Da Shao''s arms, right?"


    "Ah! How do you know... " Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, the coquettish woman''s face changed from time to time, and the whole person was embarrassed.


    Disdain of the pie mouth, Jun Wu worry way: "Mu Tong put out a word, forbid anyone to buy nine you troops, and now send you over, for the same thing."


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Hua Nong Yue soon regained his composure and sat upright. He said in a righteous way: "since you know all about it, I will not hide it from you."


    As long as you sell the Jiuyou team to Mu Dashao at the price of 100 million spirit stones, I will come back to accompany you for an extra year. With this money, you can spend a few more years just by saving some money.


    Creak


    Hearing that woman''s words, Jun Wuyou pinched his fist fiercely. Between his five fingers, he made a piercing creak.


    In the face of the angry emperor, Hua Nong Yue was not afraid at all. He quipped his lips and said: "how, are you angry? Want to do it? Are you sure you can hit me? Are you sure I won''t beat you up? "As she spoke, the woman''s graceful body gradually surged with terrible energy fluctuations.


    Although this woman looks coquettish to the bone, but her strength is not weak at all. She has reached Nirvana six fold heaven, which is three times higher than Jun Wuyou!


    Staring at the woman angrily for a long time Jun Wuyou was finally extremely lonely, and said sadly: "you go, go back and tell Mu Tong that even if the nine hell troops are disbanded, they will never sell them to him!"


    "What! Are you crazy? " Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, the woman stood up fiercely and scolded angrily.


    Shaking his head, Jun Wuyou determined: "no, I''m not crazy, I''m very sober."


    Shaking her head in disbelief, the woman said irritably, "why? Why are you doing this


    With a sad smile, Jun Wuyou shook his head and said, "he robbed you from me. I don''t blame him. After all What he can give you, I can''t give you any more. "


    As he spoke, Jun Wuyou clenched his teeth and said bitterly, "but he shouldn''t have abused you so much. He shouldn''t take you as a chip. You''re a human being, not a thing, not a livestock!"


    You!


    Looking at the angry monarch carefree, the charming eyes of the flower play moon are full of blurred colors.


    Slowly stand up, you worry to go to the flowers in front of the moon, gently stretched out his hand, stroking the white delicate, blow blown broken face, the sadness on the face more and more rich.


    Looking at the flower playing the moon with regret, Jun Wuyou said sadly: "he can not cherish you, you can also not cherish yourself, but I will not, never will."


    Bang!


    Fiercely knocked off Jun Wuyou''s hand, huanongyue was like a wild cat who was infuriated, and said in a sharp voice: "come on, you are so rotten, so many women, and you have the face to talk about treasure with me! Are you telling a joke


    Shaking his head, Jun Wuyou said: "although it''s late, but I already know it''s wrong, I don''t want to go wrong again."


    You!


    Looking at you in horror, she clenched her lips with her teeth and turned pale.


    Finally, the flower makes the moon fiercely to turn around, staggers toward the door to run.


    Looking at the faltering figure of huanongyue, in your carefree eyes, you are full of reluctance and melancholy.


    No matter how rotten love, he is a person after all, he also has his own true love.


    What is hateful is that after ten years of intoxication, he completely failed to live up to the best woman in the world who once regarded him as the heaven, the earth and everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1116

    With the flower play the moon left, the room is only one person.


    He sat back on the chair, and Jun Wuyou said to himself: "you have heard that. Mu Tong has already sent a message. No one is allowed to buy Jiuyou, so..."


    Before Jun Wuyou''s words fell, another voice rang from the depths of the room: "who is the Mutong? I don''t know... "


    In the voice, a tall and straight figure came out of the inner room. Looking carefully, he was Chu Xingyun.


    After admiring Chu Xingyun''s perfect figure and handsome face, Jun Wuyou said: "Mu Tong''s grandfather is the strong man of Wu Emperor''s double heaven, in our school..."


    Walking slowly to the sound of the sofa in front of Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun sat down quietly and quietly said, "what do I want to buy? What does it have to do with Mu Tong? What does it have to do with his grandfather


    "You Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou is a little speechless. This guy is not stupid, right? But if you are stupid, how can you have so much money?


    Is it true that people are stupid and have more money in this world?


    Looking at Jun Wuyou''s surprise, Chu Xingyun said plainly: "don''t say it''s Mu Tong. Even if his grandfather comes here in person, it''s useless for me."


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xingyun definitely said, "I don''t have any friendship with them. I don''t need to sell face to them. They don''t deserve it."


    You


    For Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou is completely speechless.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jun Wuyou said: "since you dare to buy, then I dare to sell! I don''t want you much. The highest bid is mu Tong, and others are unlikely to disobey Mu Tong. So you take out 100 million yuan and sell it to you. "


    For this price, Chu Xingyun can be said to be overjoyed. Up to now, he has only 200 million spirit stones left, which was not enough to buy Jiuyou team.


    But I didn''t think that Mu Tong, who had a grandfather of Emperor Wu, helped him a lot. Next time I have a chance, I will sell him face.


    No one can owe Chu Xingyun''s human feelings. Although it seems that he is just a common rookie of yin and Yang and heavy sky, in fact, he is the master of the northern wasteland of Zhenling land!


    As for what Wu Huang and so on, Chu Xingyun hasn''t put it in his eyes. He''s really irritated. Please give him black hole and Vientiane second!


    Although please go out of the black hole, it will hurt more, but what is the injury? As long as you can''t die, you can be cured.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun really took out a hundred million spirit stone, you were happy. While taking the stone, he said with a smile, "OK, you dare to die, I dare to bury it. Jiuyou is yours!"


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said, "many people want me to die. Who are they?"


    "By the way, what are you going to do next? Do you want to go on drinking, or do you really want to go back


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jun Wuyou was stunned at first, then patted his head and said: "you don''t say I still forget. After selling Jiuyou to you, I have become your team member."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, from now on, nine you team is mine, so you have become my team."


    With a sigh, Jun Wuyou said with a wry smile, "you have picked up a big bargain. If Mu Tong hadn''t intervened in such a reckless way, Jiuyou could have sold at least 3.4 billion yuan at the auction."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "different, they bought Jiuyou, they will only regard Jiuyou as a satellite team for talent training. Jiuyou team is basically in name."


    But I am different. I bought it to carry forward Jiuyou.


    As a descendant of Jiuyou Emperor Wu, you should not only focus on money, but also think about yourself. If you can achieve Emperor Wu, you can build your own team. We don''t need to continue to live by the so-called ancestral heritage.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou pondered for a long time. Then he raised his head and said in a deep voice: "you are right. The real revival of the family is not guarding Jiuyou, but my own strength."


    One day, if I can achieve Emperor Wu, the royal family will rise again!


    Unfortunately, hateful After all, I wasted ten years. By now, I have been dumped too far by Mu Tong and them.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "compared with realm, I value will more. Since your grandfather is also Emperor Wu, he should tell you that will is the key to Emperor Wu''s palace!"


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou inexplicable way: "listen to the meaning in your words, I''ve been wandering for ten years, but it''s good for me?"


    Without hesitation, he nodded. Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "of course, it''s beneficial. Before you are 18 years old, you have been in the state of pulling up seedlings and helping others. Your foundation is very unstable, and your will is very weak."


    But with the precipitation of the past ten years, your foundation has been firmly established. It is also the triple heaven of nirvana. There should be no one against you, right?Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, you can''t help but brighten your eyes. It''s obvious that What Chu Xingyun said is right, let alone Nirvana three, even if against Nirvana five, Nirvana six, he is not afraid.


    Although we can''t say that we must defeat the master of Nirvana, if we say that we must lose, it is not necessarily.


    Looking at Jun Wuyou''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun continued: "ten years of precipitation, although the strength progress is slow, but it is also because of this, the damage caused by pulling up the seedlings before is almost repaired."


    Suddenly nodded, Jun Wuyou said: "you mean, I was like a weak seedling, although these years did not continue to grow high, but the vitality has made up."


    Yes


    Now you, like a strong young tree, dark green color, solid foundation.


    If you have not stopped, then now you, even if the appearance of how perfect, the interior has already been full of holes.


    Carefully thinking about Chu Xingyun''s statement, Jun Wuyou more and more thinks that Chu Xingyun''s statement is reasonable.


    Before the age of 18, his progress was really too fast.


    A large number of natural materials and treasures are in unlimited supply. There is no threshold before the heavenly spirit. The path from heaven spirit to Yin and Yang is smooth. Until the age of 18, Nirvana is determined, and it is almost effortless.


    However, he knows his body. Under the over development and excavation, his immature body is really in the limit state all the time.


    Not to mention anything else, he is a thousand times better than he was ten years ago.


    Every movement of the body and the movement of aura are smooth and natural without any stagnation.


    Looking at Jun Wuyou''s surprise, Chu Xingyun said seriously again, "these are only secondary ones. What I value most is not these


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1117

    Looking at Jun Wuyou seriously, Chu Xingyun said very seriously: "what I value most is not the precipitation of your ten years, but your ten years of life, which is full of money and money."


    "What! How could you value that? " Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Jun Wuyou looks puzzled.


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun for a while, Jun Wuyou said: "you don''t envy me, do you? But with your appearance and figure, as long as you want, beauty is not a lot? You don''t even have to spend money, you can make money! "


    No good gas glared at Jun Wu worry, Chu Xingyun really a little speechless.


    What I value is the mind and will tempered under that kind of living condition. As long as you can really turn back, there are not many things in this world that can tempt you and shake your mind.


    If you want to condense the rock like will, you must overcome the seven emotions and six desires, and the root of the seven emotions and six desires is the four words wine, color, wealth and gas!


    In the past ten years, you Wuyou has been immersed in wine, embracing beautiful women and spending money like clay.


    As long as he can turn back, wine, color, money, it will be difficult to move his mind.


    As for the word Qi, in fact, it is the spirit of Buddha fighting for a stick of incense, and the breath of people fighting for one breath. In a word, it is temper.


    After experiencing the biggest rise and fall behind in his life, Jun Wuyou fell from the peak of his life to the bottom. Up to now, he can even understand and forgive his girlfriend even when he is in the arms of others. This is the spirit.


    Although some people will think that he is too cowardly, but from the perspective of Jun Wuyou, you can fully understand the practice of huanongyue.


    Huanongyue was the first time to show the chariots and horses, it is to run for the wealth of Jun Wuyou, and there are so many women, there is no loyalty between each other.


    Once upon a time, he could give Hua nongyue everything he wanted, but now he can''t.


    Since they can''t give it, they naturally have the right to pursue a better life. It''s normal to leave him.


    It is not to say that the practice of playing with the moon is right and worth encouraging.


    But it is difficult to say that she is wrong. How can things in the world be satisfactory?


    In the past, Jun Wuyou was definitely not a good thing, nor was he a virtuous person. Therefore, it does not matter who is right and who is wrong.


    Wine and wealth are the enemy with the greatest will power.


    And a person who does not touch the body, must be extremely strong willpower.


    As the old saying goes, a prodigal son will not change his money when he turns back. As long as he can turn back, he must be a man with extraordinary willpower and a man who can really make a big difference and do great things.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. If everything is really like this, it''s really great.


    Once, he thought that he had rotten to the bone, was hopeless.


    However, after Chu Xingyun said this, he suddenly found that he was not rotten to the bone, but pure, a small gold man made of gold, with a promising future!


    "Is it true? You''re not fooling me, are you? " You have no worries and hesitations.


    Of course, this is absolutely true. After reaching a certain level, many of the disciples of the great sect of the gate have to enter the world to experience and hone their mood and will.


    This experience is not to let them not make mistakes, but to make mistakes as much as possible, and then correct them.


    He who does not do well is not expensive.


    He who is good but does not do is precious.


    In the past ten years, Jun Wuyou''s foundation has been very solid. Although his willpower has not yet condensed, he is equivalent to an elite who has completed ten years'' experience of joining the WTO.


    As long as the next closed door for a period of time, temper and condense the strength of will, Jun Wuyou really has a bright future, and the achievement of Emperor Wu is not a dream!


    In that sentence, Emperor Wu relied on will and Emperor respected his family background.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the prodigal son has indeed turned his head. You should know that most of the prodigal son can''t change his way to eat Xiang. After a long time, he relapsed.


    Looking back on the past ten years, Jun Wuyou sighed a long sigh.


    In ten years, he just spent all the accumulation and details of Jiuyou emperor. Up to now, he can''t even keep Jiuyou.


    In ten years, the wine he drank could fill a pond.


    In ten years, he had women that he couldn''t even count himself.


    Although Jun Wuyou is not as handsome as Chu Xingyun, he also belongs to the ranks of male gods.


    Men handsome to a certain extent, in fact, the difference is not big, more just style, type of difference.


    You carefree is the temperament of a prodigal son, which is too destructive to women.


    If you only have money, you can''t have so many beautiful women. Prodigal son is always a kind of handsome boy. If you are not handsome, you are called a hooligan. You can''t stand on the table at all.


    That kind of life is really beautiful, but after that, it is endless emptiness.


    Now looking back on the past ten years, Jun Wuyou feels as if he had made a big dream. The things in the dream have been almost forgotten. No one can leave a deep impression in his mind except to spend the moon.For a dream, he has paid ten years of youth, billions of property.


    Loss, too much loss Life should not be like this.


    Thinking about it, Jun Wuyou''s eyes became firm. He looked at Chu Xingyun deeply and said, "I can''t guarantee that I won''t touch wine or women, but I will never live like before."


    Oh?


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned, which is not a firm expression of will.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, Jun Wuyou said with a lazy smile: "you don''t have to ask your team members not to touch wine, sex and wealth?"


    "From now on, I am a member of the Jiuyou team. Under your jurisdiction, I will abide by all the rules and regulations of the team. If you insist on all the members to stop drinking and lust..."


    Get it! Stop talking


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun was relieved and said with a smile: "I''m not so inhumane. If I don''t say anything else, I can''t stop drinking. Besides, as long as I control the amount of alcohol, I don''t want to drink too much. Drinking is still very useful."


    Standing up slowly, Jun Wuyou said solemnly: "although Jiuyou is no longer mine, it is my grandfather who built it. I will try my best to make Jiuyou return to the list of famous families."


    After a pause, Jun Wuyou continued: "I know that you are worried about my relapse, but I can guarantee that I will not leave Jiuyou in this life. If I really relapse, you can whip me, punish me and bring me back again!"


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun knew that Jun Wuyou''s nature was not bad, and he was a very obedient child. The reason why he was so loose in the past ten years was simply because all his family members died in war and lost their discipline.


    He patted Jun Wuyou on the shoulder and said: "relying on you and me alone can''t make Jiuyou rise. Let''s go to the team to see if there are suitable players to help us achieve this goal together."


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou looks embarrassed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1118

    In the past ten years, you have spent money like water, and your family has already been hollowed out.


    Especially in the past two years, funds have been hollowed out, and the capital chain of Jiuyou Corps has broken, leading to the departure of the members whose peace agreement has expired.


    The peace agreement between the team and the team members was signed once every ten years. However, you are worried about the absurdity of the past ten years. Who is willing to stay?


    A team can hold up to 100 people, which is the reason why Mu Tong wants to acquire Jiuyou. Once the number reaches the upper limit and wants to cultivate more talents, he can only purchase sub teams.


    Mu Tong''s team ranks among the most famous, and it was full six years ago.


    In contrast, Jiuyou is too miserable. If you fall directly from a famous family to a third class team, there will be only 12 members left, and even these players are clamoring to leave.


    The whole nine you team is indeed unsustainable. It is either acquired or disbanded. There is no third way.


    When Chu Xingyun, accompanied by Jun Wuyou, arrived at the team training ground, he was surrounded at the first time. Of the 12 team members, 11 had to go.


    Only one of the players was hiding, looking at this side with a worried face.


    Curiously observed the team member, Chu Xingyun is a little speechless, indeed He can''t want to go. In fact He is worried that Jiuyou will be expelled after changing hands.


    It is a height of only about 1.6 meters, but the weight is full of 200 Jin. He is so fat that he can''t see his toes.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t discriminate against fat people, but this little fat Dun doesn''t look like a master.


    Looking down on him is not only because he is fat, but also because of his weak and incompetent expression and manner. People can''t help but bully him.


    For those who want to leave, Chu Xingyun will not stay, but will not blame them.


    The so-called good birds choose trees to live on, and virtuous officials choose their own choice. Although the peace agreement has not expired, it is not sweet to twist the melon. Even if they are left behind, they will not work hard. It is better not to do so.


    Looking at those guys who were clamoring to leave, Chu Xingyun said coldly, "don''t yell. Since you don''t want to stay, no one will stay with you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the leader, a strong team member frowned and said in a bad tone: "who are you? New recruits? How can it be Yin and Yang? It seems that Jiuyou is really finished. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun didn''t get angry at the other party''s words. It was not Chu Xingyun''s self-restraint, but a question of qualification. Not everyone was qualified to make him angry.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t get angry, Jun Wuyou was angry and said in an angry voice, "what are you? A guy who changes his mind is worthy of saying that others are rubbish? "


    Pointing to Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou introduced: "this is not a new recruit, but a new master of Jiuyou team. Just now, he bought Jiuyou team!"


    What!


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, the burly member of the team angrily yelled: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it said that it was purchased by Mu Tong? How did you sell it to someone else? No way This deal has to stop. "


    With a sneer, Jun Wuyou disdained: "Jiuyou is mine. Who do I love to sell to? What''s Guan Mutong? Don''t say you. Even if Mu Tong''s father comes, he can''t stop this transaction."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "as a member of the team, you are not loyal to the team. Now you even want to interfere in the business of the team. Do you take yourself seriously?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the burly team member was trying to speak, but was stopped by Chu Xingyun.


    Coldly looking at the team member, Chu Xingyun said: "in the absence of my permission, you have no right and qualification to speak."


    "What! How dare you Chu Xingyun''s strength obviously angered each other.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun did not give him a chance to send Biao, coldly said: "if you don''t know how to advance or retreat, believe me, I''ll keep you for ten years, but I won''t let you play even a game!"


    Chu Xingyun a word, instantly all the prestige of all the players.


    They have the right to slack off and do nothing. But Chu Xingyun also has the right to hide them. They can''t afford to play.


    These players have joined the team in the last three or four years. There are still six or seven years before the contract expires. Once they are hidden by the team, it will be a tragedy.


    watched what was completely shocked by eleven players, Chu Yun Yun, who said, "as a team member, we must have the awareness of being a member of the team, and do not want to keep me from blocking it. But when to go, when to go, I has the final say."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his voice, drank and asked: "for my words, do not understand, or do not accept?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s questions, everyone closed their mouths. The so-called situation is stronger than people''s. who dares to explode at this time, it will be a miserable life to meet him.


    Seeing that all the people did not dare to make a sound, Chu Xingyun said rudely: "all know, understand, then spread it. The Trade Fair will be held in the near future. As for where to go, it depends on your luck."


    Looking at all the players scattered, Jun Wuyou sighed, it seems that He is really not suitable to be a boss, these guys have always been unscrupulous in front of him.But look at Chu Xingyun, only a few words, then cure these guys obedient, no one dares to explode stab.


    But then again, Chu Xingyun is cruel enough. If it was him, he would not dare to blow up. This is a matter of great importance to the future and fate.


    After dispersing those troublemakers, Chu Xingyun put his eyes on the white and fat little fat pier.


    The other 11 people in the team are destined to trade out. As a result, there are only three people left in the whole team, namely Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou, and this little fat dun.


    Nine you team, do not want to stay at any time can go, but want to stay, but it is not so easy.


    Chu Xingyun can not care about his talent and strength, but for other aspects, may not be.


    It is Chu Xingyun''s eternal insistence.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun come over with a gloomy face, the little fat Dun suddenly became nervous, a pair of white and chubby hands, tightly grasping the lapel, looking like a gas bag.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "they all want to leave Jiuyou. What about you? Do you want to go


    "That I I''m not going. " The little fat man''s voice was obviously a little shaky.


    Not going?


    Listen to the little fat man said he did not go, Chu Xingyun a little puzzled, this nine you team are like this, you stay to do what? Even if you eat and drink, there are better than here.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the little fat man stammered a little, but for the sake of the meal ticket, he was still very firm: "so As the saying goes, loyal officials Don''t serve two Two masters, I am a person of Jiuyou one day, and I will be all my life! "


    Ah, drink!


    Looking at the little fat man shivering, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you have enough reasons to be a mess ticket, ok Just say this to you, I''ll take the player! "


    With a heroic wave of hand, Chu Xingyun vowed: "from today on, you are the benchmark of Jiuyou team. I not only keep you, but also cultivate you into a top expert."


    "Why what? Top player! Just me? " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xiaopangdun pointed to his nose, and his face was unbelievable.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, you are!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun sank down the hole and said very seriously, "but you''d better remember what you said just now. If you violate that sentence, I can make you up and destroy you."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xiaopangdun patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, captain. I don''t have a big job, but I''m definitely a man who speaks his word and spits when he''s a nail."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked at xiaopangdun.


    You Zai? What a strange name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1119

    Jiuxiao academy has numerous teams. As long as the strength reaches the realm of Emperor Wu, you can break away from the original team and establish your own team.


    Since the establishment of jiuxiao academy, no one knows how many teams have been established. In terms of numbers, the number of Jiuyou team is more than 30 million, that is to say, before Jiuyou team, there are more than 30 million teams.


    But in fact, it is impossible to have 30 million teams. Those oldest teams have not known that they were tens of thousands of years ago, and they have not appeared for many years.


    According to the score of each year, from high to low, the team is divided into super team, top team, first level team, second level team and third level team.


    First of all, the super team is the top 30 points of the team, a separate file, not ranked with other teams.


    Secondly, the top team, after deducting the super team, ranks in the top 300 teams, and does not rank with other teams.


    In addition to the super and top teams, the top 3000 teams are divided into a grade for each thousand people, which are divided into three grades: Level 1, level 2 and level 3.


    The five ranks of the team are recognized by the University, enjoy the subsidy of the University, and can participate in the University ladder competition.


    In addition to these five grades, a total of 3300 teams, there are many other miscellaneous teams, which can be said to be as much as the sands of the Ganges.


    Take the Jiuyou team as an example. If Jun Wuyou fails to sell successfully and is dissolved by the University, it is not that the Jiuyou team is lost, but the qualification to participate in the jiuxiao sky ladder competition is lost. The peace agreement of all the team members has also lost its effectiveness, and they can leave the team freely without the restriction of the peace agreement.


    This dissolution, refers to the dissolution of the team members, is the loss of qualification, rather than the nine you team lost.


    As a matter of fact, once the Jiuyou team is disbanded, it will become an inferior team, and the inferior team is not qualified to participate in the jiuxiao ladder competition.


    Three hundred and thirty teams qualified for the TIANTI competition, as well as more than 30 million miscellaneous teams, constitute the whole jiuxiao Academy''s team system.


    Therefore, although the Jiuyou team is so broken, it is still worth a lot. The qualification of TIANTI competition alone is worth 2.3 billion spirit stones.


    However, although the nine you team is still a third class team, but it is not carefree.


    The 1000 teams of the third class teams, also known as the ascending and descending teams, participate in the battle of protecting the class every year, and carry out the ascending and descending battles with the teams with the top 1000 points in the miscellaneous teams.


    The winner of the ascending and descending battle will become a third class team, and the loser will become an inferior team. They will lose the qualification of the jiuxiao ladder race, but the agreement of the trainees will not be lifted.


    The reason why the Jiuyou team was ordered to sell by the university is that in the past three years, with Jun Wuyou''s funds exhausted, the team''s performance has continuously declined.


    When a team has been demoted three levels for three years in a row, it is enough to prove that the talent of the team manager is not enough to run the team. The jiuxiao University inspection team will have the right to order it to sell. If it refuses to accept, it will be dissolved directly.


    The team, although nominally belongs to the team leader, but in fact also belongs to the team members. If the team manager is really too stupid and incompetent, then in order to protect the interests of the team members, the inspection team will appear.


    The reason why the eleven members of Jiuyou team who are clamoring to leave dare to be so aggressive is that they are confident that the team can not do without them. If they really leave, the team will lose the relegation game this year!


    This situation, Chu Xingyun is also clear, but he is still despised. In the past three years, these guys have dropped three levels with Jiuyou. Even if you keep them, they may not be able to succeed.


    In fact, even if they want to stay, Chu Xingyun is not willing to accept it. The people who are rich in money want to live under the command of Chu Xingyun? Didn''t you wake up!


    In the building of Jiuyou Corps base:


    Jun Wuyou frowned and said: "it''s not so good to recruit people. It''s not just a matter of dragging someone to come."


    Oh?


    Puzzled looked at Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun did not understand the way: "how? Is there anything else in this


    Nodding his head, Jun Wuyou said anxiously: "it''s useless to have strong light strength. A team must gather enough five trump cards, and These five people must have the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements of martial arts


    "What! How could this happen... " Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    Obviously, there is a certain reason for this request, but Chu Xingyun comes from another world and doesn''t know anything about it.


    Without noticing Chu Xingyun''s surprise and doubt, Jun Wuyou continued: "I am a water attribute, you Zai is a fire attribute, by the way, captain What are your attributes? "


    Me! Properties?


    In the face of Jun Wuyou''s question, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "sorry, my martial spirit is a sword and has no attribute."


    "What? No attributes! How can there be no attributes in this world Everyone has attributes You can''t believe it.


    Chu Xingyun had no way to explain.He doesn''t know why. Everyone else has attributes. Even if he doesn''t have Wuling''s Shuixiang, he has no attribute.


    But I think it''s also true that if there are attributes, how can his martial spirit integrate with hundreds of millions of martial spirits? Only when there is none, can it be accommodated.


    However, there is no relationship between existence and non existence, in which there can be nothing, and nothing can generate something. Therefore, although Chu Xingyun itself has no attribute, it can make nothing into being through some special ways.


    When he was in wanjian Pavilion, he used to fuse the light energy of the holy sword to create a nine level light talent. But in fact, Chu Xingyun was not a light attribute. His martial spirit had no attribute.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "you can understand that I have no attribute, but I can become any attribute by some means."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou is more and more confused. After living so much, he is the first time to hear such a martial spirit.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are so many kinds of martial spirits in this world. Although Chu Xingyun is strange, there are many more strange ones than this, and there is nothing unacceptable.


    Frowning, Jun Wuyou shook his head and said, "your situation is too special. I don''t know how to calculate it. But to be on the safe side, you can''t be counted among the ace players."


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun knew what Jun Wuyou meant. The jiuxiao TIANTI competition required five players to have the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit can simulate any attribute, he has no attribute.


    No one knows how to define the event. If this situation is not allowed, the Jiuyou team will not be able to participate in the ladder race because of the lack of people.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Jun Wuyou said: "in this way, the whole Jiuyou team, you Zai and I, two main players of one water and one fire, must recruit metal, wood, soil, three players."


    After seeing Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun said, "you''ve missed one. In fact There is also a native team member, but you have to go and invite him in person


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1120

    One more! Soil property! Do you want me to invite you in person?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou''s face is puzzled. How can there be such a person!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t tell me, you don''t know that Hua nongyue still loves you deeply, and don''t tell me, you don''t know that she hasn''t signed any new team. If she does, how can she come back to accompany you for another year?"


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou was suddenly embarrassed and said: "but, but we have completely broken up, she She has put in Mu Tong''s.... "


    Without waiting for you to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "sure enough No matter how smart a person is, she will be silly in an instant when she encounters feelings. She will not forgive you and will come back to accompany you for a year? Do you really think that was arranged by Mu Tong? "


    Fixed looking at Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou completely lost his mind, don''t you


    Speechless looking at Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun knows that once he is involved in huanongyue, he will instantly lose the ability to judge and think.


    Not only is Jun Wuyou like this, even Chu Xingyun is no better. Once the matter is related to Shuixiang, he will instantly become a silly boy with a blade of knife and struggling with people.


    Mu Tong is No. 1 person. For the new generation of the whole college, it is a tough role.


    Just imagine, if Hua nongyue is really in Mu Tong''s arms and becomes Mu Tong''s woman.


    With Mu Tong''s identity and status, how can he send his own woman to accompany other men, and what he is trying to do is just a broken team?


    If everything is like this, then how can Mu Tong come out and mix in the future? How to come out to meet people!


    Green hat son, no matter in which world, must be a man''s biggest shame, even none of them.


    No matter how stupid Mu Tong is, he will not make such a mistake. He has a bright future. How can he be so young and wear a green hat?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s judgment, Jun Wuyou''s eyes were bright and frightening, and trembled: "however, if you don''t put yourself into his arms, then how can she help him do things?"


    Help him?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t know what to say.


    From a certain point of view, Hua nongyue is really helping Mu Tong, but from another perspective, it is not necessarily the case.


    Nine you team is sure to decline, this transaction, flower Lane month must have been informed in advance.


    It can be said that Mu Tong will intervene in this matter, whether or not he has spent the moon.


    No matter whether he has spent the moon or not, Mu Tong is willing to offer the price of 100 million spirit stone.


    Hua nongyue must have got the news and took the initiative to find Mu Tong and took over the job of communicating with Jun Wuyou.


    In fact, Hua Nong Yue is also borrowing money from others, she is too miss, too love you worry free, leave you worry free days, she is already boring.


    But at that time, it was she who couldn''t stand the bad feelings of Jun Wuyou and left on her own initiative.


    Now want to go back, but there is no excuse, so spend the moon to seize this opportunity.


    It is said that she will accompany you for more than one year, but in fact, it is necessary for you to accompany her for one more year.


    If you don''t expect it, even if one year is over, as long as you don''t worry about driving her, she will never leave.


    For girls, most of them are duplicity. What they think in their hearts and what they say in their mouths are probably not the same thing.


    Judging a girl''s heart from his words and deeds on the surface, the results are often quite different.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s endless remarks, the more you listen, the more mysterious you feel. However, with his countless experience in reading women, Chu Xingyun''s words are infinitely close to the truth.


    For other women, Jun Wuyou had already figured out their careful thinking.


    But this woman is Hua Nong Yue, he loves into the bone marrow, love into the soul of the woman, when things and her relationship, his brain will be a blank, completely lost judgment.


    Although not too much believe in Chu Xingyun''s judgment, but Jun Wuyou really love to spend the moon, but where there is a trace of possibility, he does not want to miss.


    Nervously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the gentleman has no worry uneasy way: "you say, I still have a chance to save her?"


    Did not have the good gas to stare Jun Wu worry one eye, Chu Xingyun angry voice way: "what is to have a chance? Basically, Hua Nong Yue is dead set to you. Even if you hit with a stick, I''m afraid it won''t go away. "


    No It''s impossible!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s more and more mysterious judgment, Jun Wuyou really can''t accept it.


    Who is huanongyue? It is just a proud peacock whose tail can be lifted to the sky. It can''t beat away with a stick. Isn''t it pure Mongolian?


    Looking at Jun Wuyou''s expression of disbelief, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    A girl asked to come back to accompany you. She didn''t even want to face her face. You still doubt the feelings of others for you. How can you believe it? Do you have to kneel in front of you?Indeed


    Hua nongyue''s words and techniques are a little tough, but this is related to her personality and style of conduct.


    So proud of a woman, that is to kill her, it is impossible to kowtow, even if it is pleading, it must be a fierce look.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s speechless appearance, Jun Wuyou fiercely bit his teeth and resolutely said, "you say it, how can I do it to save her."


    You look at me and say, "OK? Do you believe me? "


    He nodded his head and said firmly: "what dare you? As for whether you believe it or not, I can''t guarantee it, but If you can really help me to get the moon back, you will be my boss in my life


    Oh!


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes couldn''t help flashing.


    Before, Jun Wuyou respected him, but only called him captain. This is more about authority and respect for status, but the relationship between them is not close enough.


    Today you are my captain, tomorrow I can''t be your boss.


    But when the boss recognized it, it was different


    According to the customs of the heaven and earth world, even if Jun Wuyou achieves the emperor''s respect in the future, and Chu Xingyun degenerates into an ordinary person, he is also his boss!


    In front of the elder brother, the younger brother must always be respectful, and all of them should give priority to the eldest brother and be respected!


    "Are you serious about that?" Smiling at Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun asked.


    Haughtily straight chest, Jun Wu worry way: "have you never heard of Jun Wu joking? When have we, the people of the king''s family, been talking


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Youzai on one side also suddenly stood up and stammered: "I I mean what I say, spit Spit, when the nail to make people, I also I''m going to call the captain, too


    While playing


    You zaiba was pulled aside. Jun Wuyou said angrily, "when you say that you are not the two masters, you have recognized others as the boss. Now, how many meanings do you mean by wordy again and again?"


    Speaking, Jun Wuyou accompanied with a smile, half bowed, and said to Chu Xingyun: "quick, tell me quickly, what should I do in the end, so that the moon can come back to me?"


    Stupid


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Xingyun lowered his head, gathered in Jun Wuyou''s ear and whispered two words.


    Ah! That''s it.


    Hearing those two words, Jun Wuyou suddenly had an unbelievable cry on his face.


    However, after a moment''s thinking, Jun Wuyou immediately showed his ecstatic expression, and then turned around and ran


    Looking at Sahuan''s rabbit, you Zai is just curious to die.


    What did the boss say just now? It seems that there are only two words!


    What kind of two words can make you so happy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1121

    In fact, the two words Chu Xingyun said are very simple. Unless Chu Xingyun makes a wrong judgment and Hua nongyue no longer loves you, she will cry with joy and instantly throw herself into Jun Wuyou''s arms to forgive all his mistakes.


    Chu Xingyun said two words, namely - propose marriage!


    As long as Hua nongyue deeply loves Jun Wuyou, then when the reformed Jun Wuyou appears in front of her and proposes to her, what reason does she have to refuse.


    What kind of apology is more representative than a proposal?


    No matter how chaotic you are before marriage, that''s what you want. You can only say that you are carefree and romantic, but you can''t say that he is morally corrupt.


    But once you get married and you still mess around outside, it''s a moral issue.


    Obviously Jun Wuyou may be romantic, but he is definitely not a morally corrupt person. Although he is not enough to be a model, he is much better than most people.


    How can a person who is really morally corrupt be liked by so many girls? Is it true that a girl is blind?


    In Chu Xingyun''s judgment, when Jun Wuyou holds a proposal ring and proposes to the flower and the moon affectionately, she will surely jump into his arms and cry for pear blossom and rain.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun is only a man after all. He is not a God. At least this time, he made a wrong judgment.


    When Jun Wuyou appeared in front of Hua nongyue with a proposal ring, he did not cry at all, and there was no pear blossom or rain.


    Very simply, Hua nongyue directly turned back to the dormitory building and put Jun Wuyou in there, which called an embarrassment.


    Just when you are sad and sad, Hua nongyue comes down from upstairs with a big burden.


    He took Jun Wuyou''s arm and said fiercely, "since you sincerely proposed, I will promise you, but From now on, if you dare to make love again, I will... "


    While speaking, Hua nongyue''s empty right hand and pointed into a knife, mercilessly made a downward cutting action.


    Looking at the ferocious action of the flower playing the moon, Jun Wuyou only felt a chill between his legs, and his whole body suddenly gave out a layer of white hair sweat.


    Others say this, Jun Wuyou does not believe it, but Hua nongyue is a tough woman who can say and do it. Since she said it, she will do it!


    But fortunately, Jun Wuyou really wants to take it in. Otherwise, he will not end his single life and propose to Hua nongyue.


    With your carefree moral integrity, since you have been married, you will never go back and forth again. And this point, is also flower play month deep understanding and know.


    In my heart, Hua nongyue is so happy and crazy that her dream of many years has come true inadvertently. I originally thought that she had no chance to marry you in this life.


    Although the wedding has not been arranged yet, since you have said it, you will certainly do it.


    Even if he wants to repent, it''s definitely too late. Hua nongyue will catch him and force him to hold a wedding ceremony.


    In order to avoid Jun Wuyou''s regret, Hua nongyue had no time to take his ring. She went back to his room, packed up her bags, and moved to him that day. In any case, she wanted to put an end to all variables.


    This time, it took a quarter of an hour.


    You Zai''s admiration for Chu Xingyun is just like the flowing river water


    Unable to resist his inner curiosity, Youzai said, "worry, what two words did the boss say? It was really so easy that he brought back the moon."


    What!


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue''s angry voice scolded together.


    Do you call worry? That''s my special address.


    Did you call the moon? That''s my special address.


    Looking at the little couple''s tacit understanding, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "welcome to your arrival, Miss Hua."


    "Miss Hua, I''m still big sister Hua. Who are you?" Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua Nong Yue is not polite.


    Seeing that Hua nongyue was so impolite to Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou scared her in a hurry and said in a low voice: "this is the new captain of the nine you team, and also my boss."


    "Boss? When have you learned to be the boss? Have you not always been proud not to pay attention to anyone? " Flowers play the moon curious way.


    In the face of Hua nongyue''s question, Jun Wuyou is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer it. He is a lover of countless girls. It''s a shame that he has to ask other people to recruit girls.


    If you don''t answer, someone will.


    You Zai was proud to hold his chest and said, "worry free, ask the boss for advice. How can you come back to your side? As long as you can succeed, he will recognize the boss as the boss, and the boss will say two words to him, and he will run away happily."


    After a pause, Youzai said curiously, "by the way, what two words did the boss say? Are they really so magical?"Although you Zai said something without a clue, Hua nongyue soon understood everything. She also guessed out the two words. It must be a proposal!


    If you want to say that you have no worries, you can really be called a saint of love. But because of this, if you want him to think about it, he will never think of the word "proposal" in his whole life.


    Love saint, that is can''t get married, married love Saint continue to be amorous, that is scum.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, Hua nongyue knows that it was Chu Xingyun who made Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue. If it wasn''t for him, they would have never been together for a lifetime.


    Even if she tries to return to Jun Wuyou''s side, sooner or later she will also be separated. She will not be famous. How can she live with you forever?


    Between gratitude, Hua nongyue said with a smile: "the so-called husband wife integration, since you are worried about the eldest brother, that is my elder brother, from today on, I and worry, please take care of you more."


    EN en


    Smiling and nodding, although Hua nongyue didn''t recognize him as the boss on the surface, the sentence that husband and wife are one has already pointed out everything.


    What''s more, the big brother is not shouting. He is more intimate than his boss.


    Of course This closeness has nothing to do with the personal relationship between men and women, but is similar to the existence of kinship.


    Looking at a few people talking and laughing, you Zai was just scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. What two words did the boss say.


    Looking at you Zai''s chubby, white and tender face, the anxious expression on her face made Hua Nong Yue chuckle, but the answer was that she would never tell him.


    That is to make him anxious and miserable


    Chu Xingyun is not good at talking about the family affairs of the couple.


    Therefore, until the end, you Zai did not know what those two words were. In his mind, Chu Xingyun became a clever and resourceful wise man.


    Up to now, the five main force of the team has three people.


    The earth attribute of the flower play the moon, the water attribute of Jun Wuyou, the fire attribute of you Zai, but also a wood attribute, as well as metal team members.


    Next, it''s time to go to the recruitment square.


    See if there are any big fish that miss the net. Anyway It''s got to be five trumps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1122

    After the selection of 30 super teams and 300 top teams, among the more than 3000 candidates who have entered the university this year, the students with amazing talents have been selected.


    But there is no absoluteness in everything. In the past history, even those who were rejected by any combat group and were finally forcibly assigned by the University, there were still thousands of military emperors.


    Among the students who lost the election, the top one had fought hard with the demon emperor Zun for more than 300 moves, and finally left safely. The demon emperor Zun could not do anything about him.


    Although not every year, seven people in the top 100 list of human history were not elected.


    Every team, especially those non card teams, has a heart of finding leaks. But in fact, years of experience tells us that this is basically gambling, and it is ten bets and nine losses.


    Although some of the students who failed to win the election were able to make a success.


    But the proportion is too low, in contrast, or those talents have a higher success rate.


    Chu Xingyun and his party of four arrived at the recruitment square. Compared with other teams, they had been late for a whole day.


    Looking around, there are still nearly 2000 candidates who come and go in the huge square, seeking opportunities to join the team.


    The resources of the team are also limited. For those students whose strength reaches nirvana or above, they are not worried about the need of the team, but under nirvana, it is difficult to say.


    Those who can achieve Nirvana at the age of 20 must have very good talents and family conditions. Such students will always be the favorite of the major teams.


    Such players, basically do not need the team to spend resources to cultivate, their families, will naturally take out a lot of money, to train them up.


    But for those 20-year-old students who are still in the process of Nirvana, even those who have just entered Yin and Yang, they are more vulnerable.


    Do not need to ask, such team members, family conditions are poor, talent and qualifications are also general, want to cultivate them, have to consume a lot of resources of the team.


    However, resources are always limited. They are supplied by the main force of the trump card of the team. If they are not satisfied with their service, once the contract is expired, they can leave.


    The relationship between the team and its members is not unchangeable. Who is the ancestor and who is the grandson can change at any time.


    For those rookie players, their strength is low, need the training of the team, need a lot of opportunities to exercise, in this state, the team is the ancestor, the team is the grandson.


    And once the team''s strength rises rapidly and becomes a super strong master, the situation will be reversed.


    In particular, those who are close to the expiration of the contract are the top 30 families and 300 families who have broken their heads to fight for it.


    At this time, the team members become ancestors, and the team members become grandsons.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun didn''t worry about this. He never forced anyone to stay, but in fact, he never left him.


    Why is this? The reason is simple, but it doesn''t pay attention to benefit.


    From other places, if you haven''t got as much as Chu Xingyun here, and everyone''s feelings are so good, why leave?


    Take leiyinghuang as an example. The time he and Chu Xingyun agreed on was already full. According to the agreement, he could have left long ago.


    However, in fact, he never thought of leaving. Not only did he not leave, but also for the sake of Chu Xingyun, he refused the invitation of Jiuhan palace, preferring to blow himself up rather than betray him.


    In the same situation, there are Bu fan, I would like to ask Now if someone digs at a high price, will he go?


    Absolutely not. What you get from Chu Xingyun is beyond the reach of others.


    Although for the time being, the value given by Chu Xingyun may not be so high, but once Chu Xingyun is strong, it will be totally different.


    Take Wu Jing Xue and Mo Wang Gong for example. Chu Xingyun doesn''t give them any money or treasure at all. But don''t think that Chu Xingyun is a door breaker.


    In fact, how could Chu Xingyun buckle? He has given the three giants almost unlimited power, even the highest power.


    All the money, wealth, materials and materials in the northern wasteland can be used at will. In this regard, their rights are the same as those of Chu Xingyun.


    Not only that, when Chu Xingyun left Zhenling land, he also handed over military power to the three giants.


    In fact, the whole northern wasteland is already a constitutional monarchy. The royal family is the Chu family, and the military power is dominated by the three giants.


    Even if the three giants want to dominate the real spirit continent, they can absolutely do it without the consent of anyone.


    As long as the three giants agree, they can mobilize all the human, material and financial resources of the northern wasteland to launch a world war and unify the whole land of true spirit.


    In fact, up to now, this is no longer a "if", because the fight for hegemony has actually started for nearly a year.


    Mo Wang Gong served as the military adviser, Wu Jingxue as the commander, and Lei yinghuang as the unparalleled general. He mobilized ten million soldiers to conquer the real spirit world.Nine you team, although there is no super genius, but cohesion and centripetal force, is very strong.


    You Zai, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, are bound.


    You Zai has no way out. He has no ambition. As long as he manages the food, he will not leave.


    And Jun Wuyou, on the one hand, is to thank Chu Xingyun for helping him recover Hua nongyue. On the other hand, Jiuyou was founded by his grandfather after all, and leaving is tantamount to forgetting his ancestors.


    And Hua nongyue is also very grateful to Chu Xingyun. Without his guidance, Jun Wuyou will never remember to marry her.


    Moreover, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou are a couple after all. Since Jun Wuyou is here, she can only be here.


    Although she goes to other teams, she can also be a husband and wife, but Hua nongyue''s brain has not yet entered the water. She will have a group of small watch smashing at her front foot and swallowing you worry free.


    She must stay here, guard at Jun Wuyou''s side and drive away all the wild bees and butterflies. Even if other teams take out Jinshan, Yinshan and Lingshi mountain, she can''t go.


    After arriving at the recruitment square, a group of four people found a corner and set up the flag of the Jiuyou team. Under the flag, the recruitment office of the Jiuyou team is under it.


    There are a lot of people who want to join the Jiuyou team, but from the face, these people are either character defects, or they are spoiled, unable to bear hardships and become a big climate.


    It has always been Chu Xingyun''s code of conduct that he would rather be short of a person, and he would never casually recruit a team member into the team.


    A mouse excrement can break a whole pot of soup. Such a mistake, as clever as Chu Xingyun, will never be committed.


    Good environment and atmosphere can promote and enhance each other.


    The bad environment and atmosphere also affect and interfere with each other.


    All the people of the jiuxiao team, including Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue, can go at any time if they want to go, but it is easy to walk, and it is almost impossible to come back.


    Looking at the endless stream of people, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He didn''t know What kind of partner can you find?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1123

    As the night came, Chu Xingyun shook his head in disappointment. It seems that It''s really not everyone can do this kind of thing.


    And the most important thing is, if you want to find a leak, you have to pick it up?


    Throughout the afternoon, Chu Xingyun basically saw all the people on the square, but there was not a leak at all.


    Perhaps some of these people will be in the future one day, suddenly by what stimulation, so suddenly wake up.


    And rise, promotion and pay rise, marry Bai Fumei, step on the peak of life, but at least now, they are not.


    These people''s current state, will affect the rest of the team, unless they have the talent and qualification to achieve emperor Zun, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will not.


    But the problem is, who can achieve the emperor''s respect, which can be such a person.


    Since ancient times, there are many people who have the potential of emperor''s respect, and there are hundreds of them.


    But in the end, there is no one who can really become emperor.


    The real emperor Zun must be someone who has more talent than you, but who works harder than you.


    What kind of person can achieve the emperor''s respect? The water is fragrant.


    In only three years, she was promoted from a weak girl who had never practiced to nirvana.


    Although her strength is improved, only a small part is the cultivation factor, the vast majority is because the night blood clothes can''t be taken away, and she made a wedding dress for Shuishui Xiang.


    However, this is emperor Zun, who not only has endless talent, but also has terrible luck to protect and help them.


    Not to mention realm, but to assiduously, Liushui Xiang practiced Bingxin Jue to the Ninth Heaven after three years in Jiuhan palace. What is that concept?


    Twelve hours a day, she almost practiced twelve hours, sleepless, three years can not sit up.


    In the past three years, liushuixiang took ice and snow as food, just to catch up with the schedule, not to let the night blood clothes anger Chu Xingyun, and protect Chu Xingyun to live safely.


    Just say hard, who dares to compare with the three years of liushuixiang Jiuhan palace?


    The strong, all to become strong, have a paranoid like persistence, even if there is no desire for water fragrance, is no exception.


    Stronger is the gene that God planted in the strong body. This gene is enough to overcome any inertia.


    After putting up the flag, a group of four people rushed back to the team base.


    The team base is not private, but allocated by the University.


    In the whole academy, there are three war zones. The area of the three zones is exactly the same, but the number of teams they hold is absolutely different.


    In the same area, there are only 30 teams in the super theater and 300 teams in the top theater. However, there are enough 3000 teams in the last ordinary theater.


    As for those miscellaneous teams, there is no base, they are loose alliance nature, and even have no qualification to sign a peace treaty with the team members.


    The members of the miscellaneous team are all living in the dormitory. The so-called team is basically the dormitory team, which is very unstable.


    Many teams, because of a few words, or a fight, they were completely dissolved.


    Teams above the third class enjoy the subsidy from the University and are allocated bases. Those below the third class do not enjoy the allowance, and even the base is not allocated.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun was very worried. He couldn''t get five players together. But it was not so easy to find five players who could satisfy Chu Xingyun.


    Sobbing


    While walking, frowning, thinking, a low whimper came from behind the roadside buildings.


    If it''s just ordinary crying, Chu Xingyun will not pay attention to it. It''s not a mob who is committing murder. People just feel sad and cry. It''s good to vent.


    But this time it was different. Chu Xingyun always felt a little familiar with the cry, as if I heard about it somewhere.


    But carefully looked up in the mind, but certainly did not hear such a cry.


    Raise hand to signal everybody to stop, Chu Xingyun way: "you wait for me here first, I go to have a look."


    Yeah?


    Puzzled at Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou several people face puzzled, others cry others, what do you see in the past? Is it an acquaintance? Well It must be.


    Indeed, Jun Wuyou was right. The one who was crying in the corner behind the building was really an acquaintance of Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling, who had a life-saving grace to Chu Xingyun.


    Squatting in the corner, Ye Ling buried his head on his knee, crying heartbroken, sad.


    Shame, it''s a shame


    Originally thought, she can easily find the team, but did not think, which team do not want her.


    Basically, people ask the realm as soon as they open their mouth. Once they hear that she is Yin and Yang, they wave their hands impatiently, and they are lazy to talk to her.


    Living so big, Ye Ling has never been so humiliated. No matter where she goes, everyone looks at her with a disdainful expression, as if she is a pile of smelly garbage.Although the university will eventually force the distribution of those who have lost the election, it is really a shame.


    No one likes to want, but has to, pinch the nose to accept, but it must be a face of disgust.


    At the thought of that picture, Ye Ling has the impulse to turn around and go.


    When ye Ling was heartbroken, an angry voice rang out: "Ye Ling! What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you... "


    Hearing the voice, Ye Ling looked up, but found Chu Xingyun was looking at her with concern on her face. His face was full of anger. Obviously He thought she had been bullied.


    When a woman is most helpless, she needs a strong shoulder to rely on.


    When a woman is most sad, she needs a warm embrace to comfort her.


    Chu Xingyun looked at the pathetic Ye Ling. He wanted to bend down and help her up. However, when he put out his arms, everything that followed was beyond his control.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s face of concern, he opened his arms to himself. Ye Ling felt all the grievances and burst out in an instant.


    He stood up fiercely. Ye Ling threw himself into Chu Xingyun''s arms with his head down. He held Chu Xingyun''s waist tightly with a pair of jade arms. His pretty face was buried on Chu Xingyun''s warm chest, and tears flowed freely.


    Looking at a head into his arms, hugging his Ye Ling, Chu Xingyun instantly stayed there.


    God can prove it. He just wants to help her up, but this


    Feeling the front of the chest Lapel quickly wet by tears, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly softened up.


    Forget it. I''m not afraid to drink cold water.


    Between him and Ye Ling, this is the kind of feeling between brother and sister, a hug is nothing.


    The most important thing is, Ye Ling is sad now. As a brother, he should give her a big hug and comfort her.


    If at this time, we are still concerned about the prevention of men and women, then the thought is too pedantic and too rigid.


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun no longer thought about it. He folded his arms gently, gently clasped Ye Ling''s slender waist and legs, and patted Ye Ling''s soft back, giving her support and comfort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1124

    Although he was relieved, Chu Xingyun still felt very restrained with the soft and boneless Ye Ling in his arms and smelling the fragrance of Ye Ling''s home in his nose.


    Although today, Chu Xingyun has been the father of people, but in memory, he really does not remember what happened to him and night qianhan.


    Although physically, he is a real man with children.


    But in spirit, consciousness, he is still a new brother.


    In addition to the fragrance of water, he is still a "Mutong" in memory Seeing the visitor clearly, Jun Wuwu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1125

    Looking at the head of the young man, although they are only the first time to meet each other, but it is very clear that this is the words to prohibit other people from purchasing the nine you team, the leader of Tianyi team - Mu Tong!


    Mu Tong is the leader of Tianyi team. His grandfather is Tian Yi Wu Huang, whose realm is Wu Huang''s triple heaven. It is also said that he is Wu Huang''s double heaven. Except Mu Tian and Wu Huang himself, I''m afraid no one can be sure.


    Those named Tianyi are extremely conceited and proud. They are the first in the world.


    However, we have to admit that people who are proud and have high self-esteem are more likely to succeed.


    Soon, Mu Tong and his party arrived in front of Chu Xingyun and others. The whole formation spread out, and they surrounded Chu Xingyun and others in the middle, with an attitude of starting a teacher and asking a crime.


    Arrogantly, he went to Chu Xingyun and looked up and down. Mu Tong pointed his chest with his thumb and said, "do you know me? Do you know who my grandfather is? "


    Facing the arrogant and overbearing Mu Tong, Chu Xingyun shook his head indifferently and said, "this classmate, I can''t answer your question. I think who is your grandfather in the end? You should ask your grandmother. She should be the most clear person."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mu Tong didn''t understand what he meant for a long time.


    However, Mu Tong''s success is certainly not a brainless person. Although he is a bit arrogant and domineering, he can not be equated with arrogance and no brain.


    Die! Call me


    Finally want to understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun, Mu tong can not help but be furious.


    With Mu Tong''s order, a strong man with a height of more than two meters, strong body and dark skin, fiercely pulled out the big sword on his back and rushed towards Chu Xingyun fiercely.


    Looking at the face-to-face strong man, Chu Xingyun can not help but praise, this can be really a hero.


    The strong man is more than two meters tall. His muscles are strong and full, and his lines are smooth. His arms are thicker than your thighs.


    After two quick steps, the strong man jumped up and raised his sword over his head.


    Whoosh!


    As the sword was raised above the head, a burst of roaring sound, the big sword, the fierce rise of flames.


    Drink!


    In a deep roar, the strong man held up the burning sword with both hands, like a meteor, and cut a sword toward the Chu Xingyun.


    "Be careful, this is ancient man!" The voice of the flower makes the moon startled and urgent.


    Ancient man?


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun didn''t know it. In fact He doesn''t know anyone.


    In this world, no one''s name can make Chu Xingyun feel afraid.


    In the face of this overwhelming sword, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry. He just raises his head and looks at it lightly.


    It seems that he is not the one who is going to get the sword.


    It''s powerful and powerful. It''s really good. It''s a rare violent sword skill in Nirvana.


    However, if the power is large, the move will be slow, and if the force is heavy, the speed will be reduced. Although this sword skill is powerful, it is a little cumbersome.


    Under the nirvana realm, such sword skills are still very powerful, almost destroying the withered and decaying, invincible.


    However, after reaching the realm of Emperor Wu, this move is useless. A sword skill with such obvious defects cannot go too far.


    Compared with the great spirit general''s Kaitian beheading, it''s a far cry from the sky.


    Although in terms of form, Kaitian chop is similar to the opponent''s sword moves, even if it is not a method of borrowing force, relieving force and counterattack, the range and suppression ability of Kaitian chop alone is beyond the imagination of this ancient man.


    The great spirit general''s cutting is not only powerful, but also can suppress the scope, forcing the opponent to fight hard.


    Unless, like Chu Xingyun, he has the ability of blinking in space system, otherwise, as long as he is within that range, he has to fight hard for that sword, and then one sword after another, infinite cycle.


    If you are big, you can use it easily.


    If the force is heavy, there will be no change.


    Seeing the ancient man falling from the sky like a meteor, Chu Xingyun pulled his mouth slightly and laughed


    Strictly speaking, Chu Xingyun could not defeat the ancient man. The two people were far from each other.


    The ancient man''s strength is as high as Nirvana''s nine fold heaven, which can be said to be a half step Martial emperor, while Chu Xingyun is only Yin and Yang.


    Between them, there was almost a whole two large sections, nearly twenty small steps.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, people like Gu man, who are stupid, big and thick, slow-moving, and fight with brute force, are really easy to deal with.


    Empty God quick step!


    No, no, No There is no need to walk in the sky.


    Seeing that Gu man''s sword moves were completely old and lost the possibility of all changes, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It''s not a mistake for Gu man to recruit the old at will. All along, he killed him in this way.


    How about old swordsmanship? Gu man never thought that under Emperor Wu, someone could defeat him simply by strength,If you can still be defeated by the other side, even if you don''t use the old moves, you can''t beat them.


    The best move was defeated by the other side, even worse in other ways.


    What Gu man wanted was tyranny and tyranny. I just tried my best to blow it through. No matter what skills you used, all of them would be smashed to pieces.


    Unfortunately, he met Chu Xingyun today, although in terms of strength, Chu Xingyun is not as powerful as the ancient man, and the gap is not small. But in the sword moves, the gap between the two is bigger.


    Not to mention the samsara chopping after the integration of meteorite mountain and Kaitian chop. The Kaitian chop itself is already a sword skill of emperor level.


    At best, what the ancient man did was just the war skills of nirvana. Although it was powerful, its shortcomings were too prominent.


    In the nirvana realm, ancient man can cover up his defects with super strong attacks.


    It is not that there is no defect, but that the warrior of Nirvana state has not been able to grasp such a flaw.


    However, when it comes to the realm of Emperor Wu, the shortcomings of ancient barbarians can no longer be covered up. If you are a emperor of Wu, you can easily grasp his shortcomings and completely defeat him from this point.


    Although there is only one Yin and Yang in the state of Chu Xingyun, his vision is half step emperor.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can not only see the shortcomings of ancient man, but also accurately grasp.


    When the right hand was stretched out, the five foot long Kaitian Dao appeared in the hand. In the face of Gu man''s forceful move, Chu Xingyun didn''t intend to hide. He wanted to face up to Gu man!


    Facing the ancient man, Chu Xingyun did not dodge, did not retreat but advanced, and even jumped up fiercely.


    In the middle of the air, Chu Xingyun didn''t use the samsara chop. The reincarnation chopping is suitable for the big sword. If the saber is used, it''s still the most fierce.


    The same is the high jump, the same hands will be raised over the top of the head, the same is the full chop.


    Although the two people''s body is not the same, the image is also completely different, but in the posture, the movement, is almost the same mold pour out of the general.


    The same movement, the same posture, the same sword move


    The ancient man of half step Wu Emperor was against Chu Xingyun, who had only one heavy heaven of yin and Yang. Between them, their strength was two big steps, twenty small steps.


    Is there any suspense in the result?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1126

    There is no doubt that there is a huge gap between half step Wu Huang and Yin and Yang and one heavy heaven, almost 20 levels.


    However, everything is afraid of comparison. It is a sword skill of emperor Zun level, which can be used to face up to the top level master of Emperor Wu without losing ground.


    If Emperor Wu can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth with willpower, then emperor Zun is heaven and earth itself.


    Under the emperor''s respect, all ants are ants. The gap between emperor Zun and Emperor Wu is even greater than that between Emperor Wu and ordinary people.


    With thousands of years of experience as a Juling general, Chu Xingyun will not be defeated by the power.


    Bang Dang!


    In the violent clang sound, two figures fiercely Bang together in the air.


    In everyone''s imagination, Chu Xingyun is bound to be directly hacked out for hundreds of meters and inlaid on the wall of a certain wall.


    However, the reality of the situation, but greatly out of everyone''s expectations.


    Chopping? It did, but it was two people who took off and flew in different directions.


    After flying more than 10 meters, the two almost stopped retreat and landed on the ground.


    Looking at Gu man on the opposite side with admiration, Chu Xingyun has to admit that this guy is really born with brute force.


    Unlike the troll war, the brute force of ancient man is not just the strength of body.


    The power from Wuling is the most important power core of ancient man!


    Like Shuishui Xiang, the giant spirit war general has no martial spirit. He has the blood of a giant.


    In terms of blood level, the giant''s blood is one grade lower than Jiuhan Jue''s, which can only be cultivated to the peak of Emperor Wu.


    But this old man is quite different. Although he is more than two meters tall, he has a big waist and is as strong as an ox, but he still belongs to the category of normal people.


    Like Juling, the height is more than three meters, which is definitely not a normal human.


    Gu man''s physical strength is very strong, but the strength of Wu Ling is his foundation.


    The combination of physical strength and martial spirit strength, combined with the powerful sword moves, can make Gu man''s moves full of destructive power. For the whole jiuxiao University, he is definitely an all star level master.


    In fact, it is true that the most famous school under Emperor Wu is Guman.


    Although Gu man is definitely not the first expert under the Emperor Wu of jiuxiao academy, and even there is no him in the top ten, his fame is definitely the biggest.


    This has something to do with his fighting style. Holding a big sword and going forward bravely, all the enemies will be swept out by him, and they are extremely brave.


    Since joining jiuxiao University, no one has ever been able to defeat him in the face-to-face competition, or even insisted on three moves.


    Arrogant, overbearing, no matter how strong you are, you should retreat. No one dares to block his way of charging. This is Gu man.


    Guman didn''t fail. In fact, he failed many times.


    There has never been anyone in the world who can really win a hundred battles. It can only be a mentality, but not a victory.


    But even if he failed, Gu man failed like a hero, like a man!


    There are three unique skills of ancient Barbarians: savage attack, savage collision and savage trample!


    For a long time, ancient man is known as the most heroic and perfect warrior, especially when he is combined with martial spirit, he is just like the God of war.


    However, today, Gu man met his opponent. Just now, he was killed by a little rookie who had only Yin and Yang!


    Although the opponent actually also flies upside down, but this is still a great shame to the ancient man who is proud of his strength!


    If the other person is changed, he will surely display the savage collision, as well as the savage trample, cooperate with the savage attack, in order to defeat the opponent.


    However, for the power warrior like Guman, that is the most unacceptable to them. Even if he died, he would never want to bear the title of a soft egg on his head.


    As a strength type warrior, if the opponent stands firm and fights with his hard bridge and hard horse, the only thing he can do before he dies is to fight with his strength and kill until he dies.


    That''s what happened to Lingya demon Zun. With his emperor''s power, he could kill trolls with one move, but he couldn''t do that.


    Since we fight for strength, even if I have the ability to kill you in seconds, I will only fight with you.


    In fact, all of Gu man''s life is based on strength. If he fails in strength, he is really defeated.


    The big sword in the hand of fierce Yi Zhen, Gu man fiercely lowers his head, and his body instantly turns into a phantom, whistling towards Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this move, Chu Xingyun nodded in admiration. Obviously The ancient man is to break into the type of combat skills, and kendo integration, sudden attack at the same time, attack at the same time, this is very powerful.


    With this move alone, Chu Xingyun had to withdraw his judgment. With this move, even in the realm of Emperor Wu, ancient man could still be powerful.In the face of the lightning like sword skill, which integrates attack and advance, Chu Xingyun has no choice but to choose. He raises the sky cutting knife over his head again, jumps up, and makes every effort to cut the sky, and falls down heavily.


    Bang!


    In the violent clang sound, two people again under the huge force impetus, flies out in the air.


    Different from the last one, both of them flew backward twenty or thirty meters before they stopped their retreat and fell on the ground.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who falls safely in the distance, Gu man''s head is completely confused.


    Savage attack is his signature skill. Chu Xingyun can block this move. He can accept it. After all His move is only commonly used, and there are many people who can stop it.


    However, the second move just now is a chain combat skill formed by his research and training for many years, which is the combination of savage collision and savage attack.


    The savage assault was not only fast, but also multiplied. He had never used it in public before.


    Originally, Gu man thought that this move was enough to make him invincible in the world and face up to the Martial Emperor''s master.


    However, who ever thought that he met such a young rookie with a heavy load of yin and Yang and blocked his savage attack so casually.


    The world What happened! Is Yin Yang Yi so powerful now?


    It''s not just that Koo man is stupid. In fact Except Chu Xingyun, all the people present were stupid.


    With a difference of 20 small ranks and such a big difference in body size, Chu Xingyun even attacked twice in a row, which was comparable to the all star level Gu man. What''s wrong with the world!


    In the midst of everyone''s gaping, something happened that made them more speechless and more stunned.


    threw the knife away, Chu Yun said with a smile. "These two knives are awesome enough! But then It''s your turn to defend me. Come on See how many knives you can block me


    I wipe


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone''s eyeballs were staring out.


    Can block Gu man''s two attacks with all his strength, which is enough for Chu Xingyun to blow for a lifetime.


    But now, you have to fight back! Let''s see how many knives you can block me! Why don''t you go to heaven?


    Perhaps with special armor and weapons, you can make up for the huge gap, block one or two attacks and save a small life.


    But if you want to fight head-on, and more than their own 20 level opponent hard, that is definitely old longevity eat arsenic - tired of living!


    However, looking at Chu Xingyun''s figure, which is forced to go towards the ancient man with his sword, is not joking. It is really hard.


    Ignoring the gap between the twenty steps, Chu Xingyun wants to be tough and tough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1127

    When


    In the fierce clang sound, under everyone''s annotation, Chu Xingyun''s sword flew up and down in his hand and chopped out 136 swords in one breath.


    At the beginning, Gu man still resisted very calmly, very free and easy.


    No matter how ferocious Chu Xingyun''s attack is, they easily block back, and feel not reluctant at all.


    However, as Chu Xingyun''s attack continued, Gu man felt that something was wrong. Chu Xingyun''s attack seems to be getting heavier and harder to resist.


    When a person attacks continuously, the attack can only become weaker and weaker. How can it become stronger and stronger? Is Chu Xingyun''s attack not consumed?


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun''s attack is not getting stronger and stronger. He just keeps constant.


    However, in the case of Chu Xingyun unchanged, Gu man''s strength was rapidly consumed. This one remained unchanged, and the other kept decreasing. It felt that Chu Xingyun''s attack was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Every time Chu Xingyun attacked, he could borrow powerful power from the ancient man. In fact, not all of Chu Xingyun''s power was driving the sword.


    To be exact, the more than 100 knives were launched by Chu Xingyun and Gu man, which could not be done by Chu Xingyun alone.


    Every time you block a knife, Gu man will consume a lot of physical strength. Chu Xingyun''s attacks were continuous and did not give him a chance to breathe back. Therefore, after one hundred and thirty-six knives, Gu man could no longer resist.


    When!


    After more than one hundred knives, Gu man''s hands were already cracked and blood was stained.


    In the intense pain, Gu man could no longer hold the heavy sword in his hand.


    In the clang sound, the big sword was directly split by Chu Xingyun and flew high in the air.


    At the moment when the big sword was chopped, Chu Xingyun''s sword was explored.


    This time, Gu man no longer has the ability to block.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun did not have the idea of killing people, and his sword miraculously stopped in Guman''s throat.


    In the face of this scene, the scene was still and frightening. No one could have imagined that Chu Xingyun not only dared to fight back, but also defeated Gu man in the face-to-face situation!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the silence, Gu man''s sword fell down toward Chu Xingyun after several decades of whirling.


    Chu Xingyun held the sword in his left hand, which was between the throat of ancient man. His right hand reached out and accurately grasped the big sword.


    Yeah?


    Starting with the big sword, Chu Xingyun showed a surprised expression. The big sword was unexpectedly heavy.


    Not only is it heavy, but Chu Xingyun can clearly perceive that there is a blazing fire in the sword. Once released, it can not destroy the heaven and earth, but it can also crack mountains and rocks.


    But why didn''t Guman release it?


    Just a little thought, Chu Xingyun understood that it was not that Gu man didn''t want to release, but that he couldn''t.


    The ancient man''s martial spirit is a kind of metal bull spirit. The gold energy can''t arouse the power of fire.


    People pick weapons, weapons are also pick people, if the attributes are not the same, the real power of weapons can not be brought into play.


    Speaking of, Gu man is also very helpless, his body is too tall, height, arm length, a pair of palms big like a small fan.


    Ordinary swords are like embroidery needles in his hands.


    Even the big flame sword, which is more than one meter long, is much smaller in his hands, and looks like a short sword.


    But big sword and giant sword are not so easy to find.


    It''s hard to find the weapons of the flaming Emperor Wu at that time. Although the attributes are not the same, they are the imperial weapons. Among the weapons that can be found, they are the most suitable for him.


    Although it can''t trigger the fire power in the big sword, the weight and firmness of the sword are enough to satisfy Gu man.


    He waved the big flame sword, and Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. He took back the sword lying between the throat of the ancient man, and said, "you put your hand first. As a trophy, I''ll take this big flame sword."


    Faced with the fact that Chu Xingyun confiscates his sword, Gu man is completely indifferent. It is not how generous he is, but that he is immersed in the pain of failure and cannot extricate himself.


    Gu man is not invincible. In fact, he will fail dozens of times in any year.


    It''s not just ancient barbarians, but everyone. Even if they are as strong as emperor Zun, they can''t be invincible forever.


    However, the defeat to Chu Xingyun is different. The ancient man''s state is 20 levels higher than Chu Xingyun''s. It''s all lost. No one can accept it.


    Imagine, if now, Chu Xingyun was defeated by a little rookie in the realm of spirit, could he accept it?


    Don''t say the Earth Spirit, even if the opponent is the spirit of heaven, Chu Xingyun can''t accept it.


    According to the rules of the Academy, if you take the initiative but lose, the weapon will be taken as the spoils and owned by the opponent.


    Today, Gu man started the battle first. Now he has obviously lost. Chu Xingyun''s knife is all across his neck. This is absolutely a defeat. There is no dispute about it.Since the other party started first, Chu Xingyun would not be polite. He just had a weapon in his hand.


    Although kaitianjian can also be used, the flame sword has different characteristics.


    Release the power of fire within the flame sword, which can multiply the attack power instantly.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has no attribute. With this big flame sword, he can simulate the fire attribute.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s powerful appearance, Mu Tong finally couldn''t bear it and said in a cold voice, "Chu Xingyun, don''t be arrogant. In this world, there are many capable people. You can win one by fluke. It''s nothing."


    "What? You''re going to fight me, too? " Hearing Mu Tong''s words, Chu Xingyun waved his hand fiercely, and the big flame sword in his hand pointed at Mu Tong. The blazing flame was burning on the flame sword.


    For Chu Xingyun, Mu Tong was not afraid, but he did not dare to start with Chu Xingyun.


    Different from Gu man, as the team leader, Mu Tong is the face of Tianyi team. He can''t afford to lose.


    He would never rush to fight Chu Xingyun before he knew the details of Xingyun.


    After all, just in front of him, Chu Xingyun defeated Gu man.


    Gu man''s strength is not inferior to his Mu Tong.


    With a cold smile, Mu Tong said: "you are not qualified to let me do it, and to deal with you, you don''t need to. You can''t get what I can''t get! " With these words, Mu Tong turns around and walks away.


    Seeing Mu Tong leave, Chu Xingyun frowns. He can''t figure out what Mu Tong is going to do and how to do it. But to be sure, Mutong definitely has a way to make this deal invalid.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun likes to hide himself in the dark, planning and strategizing, decisive and thousands of miles away.


    But now, Chu Xingyun found himself inexplicably exposed in the hot sun, which is absolutely not.


    There is no absolute strength and power to do support, so standing in the sun when the target is to suffer big losses.


    "If the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them; if they pile up on the shore, the current will be turbulent; if they are higher than people, they will not."


    Long out of breath, Chu Xingyun know, can''t go on recklessly, must hide.


    In this world of heaven and earth, he does not have any arrogant capital, at least not now.


    As for mu Tong, since he wants to play, let''s play.


    Chu Xingyun firmly believes that he must be the one who laughs to the end and the sweetest one


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1128

    The heart of collecting leaks is actually the heart of gambling. Everyone has this mentality, but some people are heavy and some people are light.


    Chu Xingyun''s gambling nature is not big, but now, he must place his hope on the leak, otherwise, the team will not stand up at all.


    The flower of Nirvana''s sixth heaven plays the moon, and the king of Nirvana''s triple heaven is carefree. These two people alone can''t support a team. Other teams can only use the number of people to pile up, which is enough to kill two of them.


    There are no other players except Jun Wuyou and Hua Yueyue, Ye Ling, who is both yin and Yang, and you Zai, who lost the election three years ago and was forcibly inserted by the college.


    Expect Ye Ling and you Zai to support the team, maybe in a few years.


    For now, Ye Ling and you Zai are basically just waving flags and shouting to support a scene.


    If we really fight, we should not only be useless, but also be distracted from taking care of them.


    Even if we don''t consider the strength, there are only four people in the team now, so we can''t make a team at all.


    The eye of the soul is a silver mask made of unknown metal. Although it is not a weapon, it belongs to the existence of the nine patterns emperor''s weapon. It can only make the enemy soldiers.


    Of course, the eye of the mind is not a weapon, but a foreign treasure at most.


    The so-called exotic treasure is a treasure that can''t be used for fighting, but has special abilities.


    The eye of the mind is not much about the importance of a force. It can be said that those who have the eye of mind can gain the world.


    But because it is too important, so Chu Xingyun came out this time, and did not take it with him, but left it to water Qianyue.


    Water Qianyue''s feelings for Chu Xingyun don''t need to be doubted. Although when she was young, the most despised one was Chu Xingyun, and she even openly repented.


    But through that spiritual trial, Chu Xingyun has seen her heart clearly.


    Water Qianyue has no obligation to love him or marry him as his wife.


    There''s no reason to ask a girl to pay for someone else''s agreement, even if her father is the one who makes the decision for her. Water Qianyue''s own life can only be decided by her own.


    Through the spiritual trial of the dream, Chu Xingyun has already known the feelings of water Qianyue to himself, which will never change until death.


    Water Qianyue is the kind of woman who is very difficult to fall in love with, but once in love, she will die hard. There are not many such women, but many.


    If you don''t like you, you can never marry you for anything. What is repentance? Who stipulates that you can''t go back on your word?


    And once you are chosen, no matter poor or rich, you will always be there.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun''s heart has already had the fragrance of water, and there is no more room to accommodate other people.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun knew about the intention of the water thousand months, he could only pretend that he did not know.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun handed over the whole wanjian pavilion to Shui Qianyue and asked her to select a large number of talents. The seven disciples of Chu Xingyun were responsible for the training.


    To select talents, what is needed is an excellent vision, which is impossible for shuiqianyue to possess. Therefore, Chu Xingyun gave her the heart eye from the ancient star sect.


    However, although the eye of the soul of the strange treasure gave water a thousand months, Chu Xingyun studied this treasure with Mo Wanggong under curiosity, and refined one with the black annihilation Tianda array.


    Compared with the original mind eye, this one refined by Chu Xingyun is only the nine grain King''s ware.


    In terms of function, the gap is still very large compared with the heart eye of the nine pattern emperor.


    The eye of the mind is a kind of imperial instrument with nine patterns. Once opened, it can detect hundreds of targets in a certain area at the same time. All the situations are clear at a glance.


    However, the imitated eye of the mind refined by Chu Xingyun is far from enough. It is only the nine pattern King''s tool.


    The exotic treasures refined by heianning refining heaven array are basically black, and this imitated eye of mind is no exception.


    Imitation does not mean plagiarism. In the process of refining, Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong joined hands to improve the imitation.


    Although they are similar, they are not the same.


    Although it was imitated, it added a lot of knowledge and insights from Chu Xingyun and Mo Wanggong, so after refining the exotic treasure, Chu Xingyun named it Tianyan!


    The eye of the mind and the eye of the sky can be said to have their own characteristics and functions, and they can be used together.


    For a force, the eye of the mind is irreplaceable. If you want to select talents in a large area, you must have the eye of mind.


    But if it is selected in a small scale, the function of Tianyan is more, and the results of exploration are more comprehensive and detailed.


    He didn''t want to use it, but the reality forced Chu Xingyun to use it. Otherwise, the fifth team member could not be selected in any case.


    From the samsara space took out the eye, Chu Xingyun with the face.Looking in the mirror, the shape of Tianyan is a black bat. Wearing it on the face, it gives people a mysterious and profound feeling, which is very tasty.


    In addition to the mouth, above the nose, are covered by black eye mask.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help touching his chin. If he wore this blindfold, it would be difficult for anyone familiar with him to recognize him.


    However, in the world of heaven and earth, no one knows him, and it is meaningless to recognize him or not.


    Now the most important thing is to find the leak. In any case, we must select the fifth player today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1129

    At noon


    On the recruitment square


    Under the flag of the nine you troops, Chu Xingyun sat on the chair tired, with his right hand supporting his head, looking miserable.


    Since he came here in the morning, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes to explore the students on the square.


    There are talented people, even talented people, but none of them can make Chu Xingyun feel moved.


    If you want to make do with it and just set up a general team, then Chu Xingyun has been able to close the stall, but in fact, Chu Xingyun''s heart has always been super big.


    Either not to do, to do is to do the best, this is Chu Xingyun''s insistence.


    One morning down, continuous use of Tianyan, Chu Xingyun consumption is very huge, a lot of spiritual consumption, Chu Xingyun is dizzy, headache to crack.


    Is forcefully holding the eyebrow heart, to ease the pain, a weak voice, in front of Chu Xingyun body rang up: "excuse me, you still recruit people here?"


    Open your eyes and look in front of you. You can see a girl with bright eyes and white teeth and white skin. She is timid and looks at Chu Xingyun pitifully with a kind of pleading eyes.


    Today is the last day of the recruitment meeting. If we can''t find the team today, we will be forced to distribute by the University. You Zai entered Jiuyou like this.


    Although said, in any case can join the team, but the feeling is absolutely different.


    One is to find like-minded partners, and the other is to stuff it as garbage.


    People with a little self-esteem can''t accept such things.


    Looking at this delicate and frail girl with beautiful skin, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    After helping the Tianyan mask on his face, Chu Xingyun tried to endure a headache and probed into the girl.


    State: Yin Yang duality


    martial spirit: six levels of martial spirit


    explores the talent of young people, Chu Xingyun frowns tightly, which can''t be done. The realm is too low, and the martial spirit has only six grades, which can hardly be regarded as a talent, but it is not a genius.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun while carrying out the last test, while thinking about how to refuse her, but not hurt her too deep, too heavy.


    To tell you the truth, looking at the girl''s pathetic appearance, Chu Xingyun really wanted to take her in.


    However, the formation of the team is not a family, the interests of the team, related to the future of all people, there is no place for benevolence.


    See Chu Xingyun and other people, eyebrow lock of shaking head, the girl immediately anxious.


    It''s noon now. Once Chu Xingyun doesn''t accept her, she will be forcibly assigned by the University in the afternoon. She doesn''t want to accept such humiliation.


    Anxiously clenched her fist, the girl pursed her ruddy lips and said eagerly, "I''m very capable and obedient, and I don''t want any resources."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned deeper. Isn''t that nonsense? An unsuccessful student who is forced to enter by the university still wants resources? Still want to work?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s expression, the girl obviously knew that she had said something stupid. She really didn''t know how to express her inner sincerity.


    Fortunately, the girl is also a smart girl, and soon organized her language.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, the girl said seriously: "I know that my joining will certainly drag down the development of the team, but I am willing to sign a lifelong peace agreement to make up for the loss of the team."


    "What? A life-long peace Hearing the girl''s words, Chu Xingyun finally moved.


    The players who sign a life-long contract can never leave the team unless the team takes the initiative to trade.


    Generally speaking, the life-long peace treaty is signed by the top talent, but the poor family genius, with the famous or the rich.


    In order to get a lot of resources, to get a lot of opportunities, in order to let themselves grow up as soon as possible, these poor children signed a life-long peace agreement with famous or powerful families.


    Only by signing a life-long peace treaty, can those famous and powerful families be assured of investing massive resources in them. Otherwise, who knows whether those players will run to other teams after training.


    Basically, most of the life-long peace agreements take place in the rich and a few in the famous ones. As for the resources below the famous ones, there is basically no one to sign such a peace agreement.


    After all, a lifetime peace treaty is a lifetime!


    Puzzled at the lovely girl in front of her, Chu Xingyun can''t understand why she would like to sign a lifelong contract?


    Nine you team, at present is only a third class team, whether this year can succeed in relegation is not certain, which has what resources.


    Once the relegation failed, the nine you team can become a miscellaneous dormitory team, the girl and a dormitory team, sign a life-long contract? Is she crazy!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s surprised eyes, the girl''s face is firm, she has made up her mind.


    If she could, she would also like to sign a life-long peace treaty with famous families and even powerful ones.But the problem is that even if she wants to, it is impossible for famous and powerful families to sign her. Her talent and talent are not valued by others at all, and the typical white gift is not wanted.


    In fact, don''t say it''s free. Even if she gives money to the rich, it''s impossible for them to accept her.


    It''s not that the rich don''t love money, but the money that can make the rich family''s heart beat. It''s hard to get her together even if you sell her a hundred times.


    Although Jiuyou is very weak now, it is also a third rate team, which is much stronger than the miscellaneous team.


    To be sure, as long as she is willing to sign a lifelong contract, she will be cultivated, so that she will have time and space for her growth.


    Now, she''s still free, not garbage nobody wants, so she has one last chance.


    If it is allocated by the University, it will be a solid waste that no one wants. At that time, even if she was willing to sign a life-long treaty, no one would sign it with her.


    Wow


    When Chu Xingyun and the girl thought about each other, the black light flashed on the sky eye mask, the most difficult to detect ring, and finally the detection ended.


    Tianyan can detect three contents, namely, the realm of martial arts, martial spirit level, and potential!


    Among them, the martial arts realm determines the cultivation talent. The younger the age, the higher the realm, the better the cultivation talent.


    The level of Wuling determines the strength. The higher the level of Wuling, the greater the power. When the Jiupin Wuling reaches its peak, its power is comparable to that of emperor soldiers.


    As for potential, it is the most important link, which determines the upper limit.


    People have limits. Different people have different limits.


    Take shuishuixiang as an example. Her original talent is zero. She has no martial spirit and can''t practice.


    But after Jiuhan Jue Mai awakened, she directly raised her potential to the height of emperor Zun!


    What they can''t make up for is the potential they can make up for.


    However, with the girl''s delicate body, weak and vulnerable, she is unlikely to have too high potential.


    In the dark guess, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the beautiful girl in the past.


    In the appearance of the eye of heaven, the girl''s body around, send out if there is no light purple ripples.


    This! This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1130

    Color doesn''t matter, it''s shape.


    Taking shuishuixiang as an example, when using Tianyan to detect the potential of shuishuixiang, her body gushed with ice blue cold fog, which converged into a vast river and rippled into a sea of clouds, everywhere and irresistible.


    Although the light of the potential of this girl is not as vast and magnificent as the fragrance of water, it is just a faint ripple, but even so, it is enough to prove that she has the possibility of becoming emperor.


    However, the potential is always only potential. Whether the real achievement of emperor Zun depends on the nature of the girl.


    As a matter of fact, among the 100 people who have the potential of emperor''s respect, none of them can really achieve emperor''s respect. Basically, they are stuck in the peak of Emperor Wu, so they can''t make progress.


    Unless it is the Jiuhan Jue pulse of water flowing fragrance, galloping and galloping, it is impossible to stop. Otherwise, most people who have the potential of emperor''s respect will stop at the peak of Emperor Wu''s life.


    It is the first time for Chu Xingyun to see someone with the potential of emperor Zun after coming to the world of heaven and earth for so long.


    Looking at the lovely girl who is extremely anxious and full of pleading color, if it is not for the careful exploration with the eye of heaven, who can believe that such a delicate girl has the potential to achieve emperor Zun!


    Although she needs a lot of resources and time to grow, but before long, she will grow up rapidly.


    Emperor Wu''s peak is just to protect the bottom, the upper limit is emperor Zun!


    Emperor Wu has strong and weak, the realm of Emperor Wu is divided into ten Heaven, one heavy heaven is a realm, it is difficult to leap to battle.


    Even if they are the peak of Emperor Wu, there will be differences in mana with the length of training time. There is still a gap in strength, which can be divided into high and low.


    But once emperor Zun is achieved, it will be totally different.


    Once the emperor is invincible, once the emperor''s respect is achieved, it is supreme and can only be juxtaposed at most.


    Between the emperor and the emperor, the master of the Tao may be different, but the strength of each other is equal.


    A life-long peace treaty?


    No


    With the potential to achieve emperor Zun, the girl is enough to become Chu Xingyun''s partner. The partner is not used to enslave.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun showed a kind smile, slowly stood up and said to the lovely girl: "the lifelong system of peace is over. Welcome to join us, but have not asked your name?"


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the girl was stunned at first, then grabbed Chu Xingyun''s hand with ecstasy and said excitedly, "thank you, thank you Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you


    Looking at the jubilant girl, Chu Xingyun did not interrupt her, he can understand her mood, after all Chu Xingyun bought Jiuyou because she was in the same situation.


    The so-called sympathies, so Chu Xingyun can understand her.


    Cheering for a long time, the girl finally stopped happily and said with a smile: "my name is white ice, white is white, ice is ice of ice."


    After introducing herself, Bai Bing showed a worried look and said carefully, "you are not teasing me, are you? Do you really want to take me in? "


    For his friends, Chu Xingyun has always been frank with each other, such as Wu Jing Xue, Lei Ying Huang and Mo Wang Gong.


    Only treat people with sincerity, others will return with the city. If they just want to calculate and use, sooner or later, they will be calculated and played with by the other side.


    Facts have proved that Chu Xingyun is right. When he is frank with others, they treat him in the same way.


    Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong were willing to die for him.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "I am not a person who likes to laugh, and I can''t make fun of others and make people happy."


    At this point, Chu Xingyun was very serious and said: "in fact, I just found that you have the potential to achieve emperor''s respect. So now, it''s up to you to consider whether you want to join us."


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing was stunned at first and then showed an unbelievable look.


    Achieve the potential of emperor Zun! This How could that be possible? How did he see that


    If you really have the potential of emperor Zun, the big teams must not break the head snatch!


    Those powerful teams, all kinds of resources, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, are not how many to have?


    What to do? In the end is to join this inexplicable nine you team? Or go to the 30 powerful teams!


    For a moment, white ice''s heart, began a very fierce struggle.


    Looking at the fast changing face of white ice, Chu Xingyun is not nervous at all, not worried about white ice leaving.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is so confident. In fact This is a test of white ice.


    Although the peace treaty has not been signed, Chu Xingyun has given the most sincere attitude.


    That is to say, he did not bind her with a life-long peace treaty, nor did he hide the fact that she had the imperial potential. He had already done what he should and could do.If Bai Bing repents now and doesn''t want to join Jiuyou, Chu Xingyun won''t be angry. Chu Xingyun will never be nostalgic for his character.


    Although the peace agreement has not been signed, but verbally, in fact, Bai Bing has made a commitment.


    If the oral promise is not kept and can be easily betrayed at any time, then what is the use of such a person?


    If white ice is doomed to betray, then betrayal early can reduce the loss to the minimum.


    If the face of temptation, white ice can not resist, so early temptation to go, Chu Xingyun also look for a more suitable target.


    Finally, the calm of Chu Xingyun was found by Bai Bing.


    Suspiciously looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing cautiously said, "do I really have the potential of emperor level? Are you willing to let me go


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you really have the talent of emperor level. As for whether you can''t go, it''s your right. After all We didn''t sign a peace treaty. "


    Peace!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing was all over fiercely tight.


    Yes, she and Chu Xingyun did not sign a peace treaty!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun could hide from her and bind her with a peace agreement. When the raw rice was cooked, she regretted it too late.


    But Chu Xingyun did not do so, he frankly said everything, and then the right to choose, to their own.


    Wait! Right to choose?


    Fierce squint eyes, white ice instantly understand everything.


    Oral peace is also a peace agreement, which moral people will abide by.


    If she does not obey, then she is a moral person, such a person, even with the potential of emperor Zun is not rare.


    Treat partners with sincerity and sincerity.


    In the face of such a man, white ice suddenly found that she did not need to choose.


    In front of this lotus like holy man, she would never let her soul become dirty, otherwise, she would look down on herself all her life.


    Just as she didn''t want to lose the election, facing such Chu Xingyun, she didn''t want to do that.


    Taking a long breath, Bai Bing said firmly: "you treat Bai Bing with sincerity and sincerity. Bai Bing will surely repay with sincerity."


    Smiling and holding out his hand, Chu Xingyun said confidently: "believe me, you made a wise decision..."


    Gently holding Chu Xingyun''s hand, white ice tilted his head, lovely incomparable way: "so, please take care of the captain."


    Extremely satisfied with the nod, this time the leak detection action, actually succeeded.


    With the potential of white ice emperor, it is destined that the future of the team will be infinitely brilliant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1131

    At night


    All members of the Jiuyou team gathered in the team base to get to know each other and get familiar with Talking and laughing, very lively.


    Only Chu Xingyun sat in the corner with his brow locked. Because he used the eye of heaven and consumed a lot of spiritual power, his soul wound broke out again, and his headache seemed to crack.


    At the beginning, we didn''t notice, but when all the team members wanted Chu Xingyun to come out and say a few words, they found that Chu Xingyun was unconscious.


    When Chu Xingyun woke up again, it was the early morning of the next day. All the team members gathered in his room. No one left. All the faces were full of worry.


    Jun Wuyou sat on the chair in front of the bed, looked at Chu Xingyun seriously and said, "your soul is badly hurt. I can''t imagine how you can move freely like ordinary people under such pain."


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, all the people showed their admiration.


    Soul injury, in fact, is not rare, but generally injured relatively light, so most people do not care.


    If you don''t sleep for three days or three nights in a row, you will hurt your soul. The whole soul will be in a state of wandering. If you have a headache, you may faint at any time.


    For ordinary people, injured to this degree, already can''t even get up in bed, eyes can''t open.


    But Chu Xingyun, in addition to his pale complexion, was able to move freely and even talk and laugh, which is too exaggerated.


    He pinched his eyebrows in pain, and Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "what if I can''t bear it? There is no cure for this wound in the soul. What can we do except endure it? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou said in dismay: "can''t you treat it? How could you have this idea? Although soul injuries are troublesome, it would be exaggerated to say that they cannot be treated. "


    Yeah?


    Looking at Jun Wuyou in doubt, Chu Xingyun is a little confused, isn''t it In the world of heaven and earth, is there really a way to cure soul injuries?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ignorant face, Jun Wuyou shook his head helplessly and said: "I really don''t understand you. You have a high vision. I know, but you should not even pay attention to Emperor Zun even if you have high vision."


    Wait Emperor Zun!


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun only felt a burst of open mind.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun believed too much in his own judgment. After all In the last life, he was the peak of Emperor Wu and the existence of emperor banbu. Therefore, he was very sure of his own judgment.


    If he thinks he can''t, he can''t. He can''t say that he never makes mistakes, but he seldom makes mistakes.


    But Chu Xingyun ignored one point, that is, here is the world of heaven and earth, where the peak of Emperor Wu is not the real peak.


    In the world of heaven and earth, there are five emperors in the world! Wu Emperor peak can not be treated, does not mean that the emperor has no way.


    But


    Chu Xingyun frowned shortly after he was happy. Even if emperor Zun could cure him, he asked himself that he didn''t have that much ability.


    In the disappointment, Jun Wuyou continued: "by the way, in this year''s list, there are nine soul pills refined by lingmu emperor, which can not only repair soul damage, but also have the magic effect of strengthening soul and strengthening soul."


    Oh!


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. Emperor Zun''s ability to reverse time, control reincarnation, bring the dead back to life, and only damage the soul, is absolutely impossible to defeat emperor Zun.


    But


    Just when Chu Xingyun made up his mind to get the nine soul pills, Hua nongyue hesitated and said, "but Dibang is only for the martial arts of yin and Yang. We are all nirvana. It seems that..."


    Waving his hand, Jun Wuyou resolutely said: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with the current configuration of our team, it''s hard to get any good results in the sky list. It''s better to go down and start from scratch."


    "Down? You mean... " Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun was also curious.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jun Wuyou said: "since Mu Tong has already sent out his words, he will certainly obstruct him. With his power and position in the University, he will surely succeed in destroying your acquisition of Jiuyou."


    Mu Tong''s grandfather is mu Tianyi. In order to protect his grandson''s face, he will definitely do something.


    Mu Tianyi, the chief executive of the inspection team of jiuxiao University, will not recognize the acquisition as long as he disagrees.


    Hearing Jun Wuyou''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said unhappily, "is it that jiuxiao academy is allowed to do something wrong by him and revenge himself for his own interests?"


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and Jun Wuyou said: "of course, it can''t be like this, but mu Tian is not mischievous. After all Your current strength is just a matter of yin and Yang. "


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun felt a burst of chagrin. He hurt his vitality and soul in the battle with ye Xueshang. The state of mind has dropped to six levels, not to mention, in the past two years.For Chu Xingyun, the most important thing now is to repair the damage to his soul. As long as the damage is repaired, his strength can be instantly restored to the six fold heaven of yin and Yang.


    What''s more, as long as he recovers the wound on his soul, he is confident that Nirvana will be settled in a short time. Once nirvana is settled, black holes and Vientiane will be in a semi unsealed state.


    Although it is still impossible to use black holes and Vientiane as conventional weapons in the semi unsealed state, they can be used as forbidden techniques.


    The so-called forbidden skills refer to the unique skills that are very harmful to the body and cannot be used as conventional combat techniques.


    However, Chu Xingyun has a phoenix blood pool, and is not afraid of physical damage. Even serious injuries can be quickly recovered.


    Body injury, for Chu Xingyun''s practice of cutting life and body training, this is the best way of training.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, Ye Ling next to him could not help but defend Chu Xingyun''s injustice: "this mu Tong is so hateful. Relying on his grandfather''s power, he does mischievous things, but we have no way to deal with him. It''s really irritating."


    Yeah


    Bai Bing said: "Mu Tong is very smart. Although he borrowed his grandfather''s power, what he did was within the scope allowed by the rules. We have no way to take him."


    No way?


    Hearing Ye Ling and Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Power is really a good thing, but in this world, power is not the only one that can solve problems.


    He was not provoked because he was afraid of his grandfather Wu. But Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about this. There are many ways to deal with him.


    Although because the realm is too low, nine you team is very difficult to buy, but as long as a little preparation, may not have no solution.


    Now the problem is, Chu Xingyun must get the nine soul pill, and the nine soul pill is a prize specially prepared by Emperor Zun for the champion of the miscellaneous team.


    If you want to get the nine soul pill, you must go to the miscellaneous team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1132

    Three days later


    After the recruitment of each team is over, all the students who have lost the election have been forcibly inserted into the teams under the arrangement of the University.


    After the end of the recruitment of the team, the next thing to be done is the transaction between the members of each team, as well as the change of registration of the team members.


    If all transactions are over, the team member list can be registered and submitted to jiuxiao University. After approval, the team''s lineup for the new year can be determined.


    Early in the morning, Chu Xingyun, accompanied by all the team members, rushed to the Corps affairs hall of jiuxiao University.


    Originally, such a small matter, you can arrange any team member to go, but Chu Xingyun knows that Mu Tong has been waiting for this day for a long time, and today he will certainly come out to do something.


    Until now, the major teams are still trading players, and the final lineup can not be determined, so there are few people in the hall, so there is no need to wait in line.


    Therefore, after arriving at the hall, Chu Xingyun smoothly arranged to the position and submitted the form.


    Sure enough, as Chu Xingyun judged, the clerk took the form, only scanned the name of the sweeping team and the name of the team leader, and then threw the form into the garbage basket nearby.


    Turning around, the clerk yelled, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know what you are? The garbage in the realm of yin and Yang, also want to have a three-level team. Do you drink fake wine


    Waving his hand, the clerk impatiently said: "forget it, lazy angry with you, quickly get out of here, your team was forcibly confiscated by the inspection team."


    Zhang Xingtong didn''t want to take a look at the way of confiscating the soldiers!


    Seeing the other side bullying people, the members of Jiuyou team are very angry, especially Ye Ling, Bai Bing and you Zai. They are not rookies in the realm of yin and Yang.


    It''s OK for you to confiscate the team, follow the rules, and nobody can say anything.


    But what do you mean by swearing? What is garbage in the realm of yin and Yang?


    Yes, their realm is lower, but who is not from the Yin and Yang realm?


    Is there anyone else who jumps directly from the spirit to Nirvana? Emperor Zun doesn''t have this ability.


    If the other party only scolds Chu Xingyun, then Chu Xingyun may temporarily endure this tone of voice.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not too late to be anxious at this time.


    But the last thing the other side should do is to open a map gun. Even his team members also scolded him.


    If Chu Xingyun can bear this, even his own team members are not to protect, then how he leads the team, who will admire him from the bottom of his heart and support him.


    The kind of prestige in the team, domineering. Those who immediately become a dog will never be loved and supported by anyone in their next life.


    Moreover, the scene is not only nine you team in the people, although there are not many people in the hall, but there are hundreds of people.


    Now Dozens of other corps of yin and Yang rookies, also angrily stare at the clerk.


    There is no way to retreat. Up to now, Chu Xingyun dares to step back, and immediately he will be infamous for thousands of years. He never wants to raise his head in front of others.


    At this moment, even if the clerk was Emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun could only liberate black hole and Vientiane and fight for dignity and glory.


    With a decision in mind, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his head.


    Looking at the clerk haughtily, Chu Xingyun''s voice is cold to the limit - kneel down and apologize!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was shocked, especially those rookies in the realm of yin and Yang. They only felt a hot blood gushing up on their heads and their eyes were red.


    Get down on your knees! Sorry


    Get down on your knees! Sorry


    Under the blood surging, all the Yin and Yang rookies clenched their fists, looked at the clerk angrily and roared loudly.


    "What! You You are presumptuous Facing the angry roar of dozens of people, the clerk panicked.


    Up to now, he also knows that he said the wrong thing, swearing is not wrong, no one can guarantee that he will never swear.


    But the problem is, he opened the map gun, throwing stones in the public toilet, which aroused people''s indignation (excrement)!


    I have the heart to deny that I swear, but so many people have heard of it, and I can''t deny it at all.


    Hum!


    Seeing the situation out of control, a big figure came out of the office door in the cold hum.


    With the appearance of this figure, an invisible pressure suddenly covered the whole hall.


    Just now also roared the red faced thick neck of yin and Yang rookies, this moment was pressed even hard to breathe.


    No need to ask, this figure must be mu Tong''s grandfather, Mu Tianyi, known as the emperor of heaven and martial arts!


    Under the gaze of all the people, Mu Tian walked slowly to the front, scanned for a week, and said in a cold voice: "do you know where this is? Who gives you the courage to make a noise hereMu Tianyi''s appearance immediately suppressed all the students. Those Yinyang rookies who had just roared red and had thick necks were silent at this moment.


    But, after all, some people can not be easily shaken, even the Emperor Wu, also do not want to let them fear.


    Holding his head high, ye Lingjiao said, "everything has cause and effect. We shouldn''t be noisy. Can he speak freely and curse others? Shouldn''t he apologize? "


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Mu Tian said with dignity: "curse? Why don''t you hear me


    Hearing Mu Tianyi''s words, everyone was stunned. What is mu Tianyi doing? Do you really think you are the emperor of Wu, can you turn black and white?


    It''s obvious that you don''t scold people. Dozens of people have heard that. Can this also be washed white?


    In the face of questioning eyes, Mu Tianyi was not flustered at all, mocking: "is that swearing? I think it''s just an adjective. Is it worth making such a fuss and making such a noise? "


    Shaking his head, Mu Tian said in a sharp voice: "dignity is never given by others, and it is not a matter of insincerity. If you want to be respected by others, you must first have the strength to be respected by others."


    Listening to Mu Tianyi''s words, most people bowed their heads and began to think modestly. On that day, a king of martial arts said something reasonable.


    Seeing that the situation was suppressed by the town, Mu Tianyi nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Chu Xingyun. Sen Leng said, "just now, you are leading the trouble."


    Hearing Mu Tianyi''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but be astonished. As expected, he was worthy of the old Martial Emperor. In a few words, he suppressed the situation.


    Turning the hand is the cloud, covering the hand is the rain.


    As soon as the town suppressed the situation, a turning point was made, and Chu Xingyun became the chief culprit of inciting trouble.


    Once the accusation is confirmed, Chu Xingyun will be directly expelled from jiuxiao University under the charge of leading the students to attack the university office and disturb the order of the University.


    Looking at Mu Tianyi blankly, Chu Xingyun doesn''t understand how much resentment, how much hatred, let Mu Tianyi so hysterical, so no bottom line.


    Obviously, now Chu Xingyun and Mu Tian are together.


    In the face of aggressive, trying to drive himself out of the sky one Wu Emperor, Chu Xingyun smile.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his right hand and pointed to Mu Tianyi.


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun flat, but very firm voice ring up.


    Chu Xingyun''s voice is very flat, but in everyone''s ears, it is like thunder.


    Kneel down Sorry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1133

    A rookie with Yin and Yang, dare to point his finger at the nose of a Emperor Wu and ask him to kneel down and apologize! It''s crazy.


    With the passage of time, with the further expansion of the situation, more and more people crowded into the hall, watching all this.


    Up to now, the huge hall has been surrounded by four or five hundred people, and every minute, there are a large number of students who have received the news, and they come quickly.


    We have inquired about the cause and the course of the matter. Now all people care about is the result.


    Everyone wants to know how this guy named Chu Xingyun is going to end this matter.


    Even if he was scolded as garbage, now the problem is that even the members of the Jiuyou team are also called garbage.


    Not only that, this war also related to the reputation of the academy and all the Yin and Yang warriors in the world.


    Once Chu Xingyun is defeated, does it not prove that all the Yin and Yang warriors are really rubbish!


    It can be said that after defeating Mu Tianyi, Chu Xingyun became famous for the academy and even the world.


    And once he lost, Chu Xingyun would be hated by all the martial artists below the Yin and Yang realm, thus becoming infamous.


    Yin Yang realm is rubbish. What is it that even Yin Yang realm doesn''t have? Isn''t that even worse than garbage?


    You know, yin and Yang, as well as the martial arts below the realm of yin and Yang, account for more than 90% of the world''s population!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s arrogant and domineering behavior, Mu Tian is angry in front of him.


    Since the achievement of Emperor Wu, in more than 300 years, no one dares to speak to him like this.


    If a person stays in a high position for a long time, he will become arrogant and headstrong, and will not tolerate any disobedience. If he disobeys him a little, he will immediately become angry and even lose his sense.


    Especially in today''s environment, he has a noble status as a grand deacon of the inspection group.


    In front of so many people, even a little Yin and Yang rookie can''t clean up. How can we control our subordinates in the future?


    What makes him feel resentful is that today''s affairs were planned by him. He is not reasonable on this side. He really wants to expose it. His practice of private use of public equipment and abolishment of the public for private use will definitely suffer severe punishment and public spitting.


    When he became angry, Mu Tian could not help but feel evil. He said angrily, "what kind of thing are you! Just a rubbish in the realm of yin and Yang, why should I be an Emperor Wu to apologize? "


    As he spoke, Emperor Tianyi raised his right hand slightly, and his terrible energy fluctuated violently.


    If you don''t apologize, you dare to let me kneel down. If you don''t respect me, I can shoot you!


    In the face of this scene, everyone knows that as long as Chu Xingyun fails to deal with it properly, Mu Tianyi will definitely kill him. Although Mu Tianyi will certainly be punished afterwards, it will not be too heavy.


    Although Mu Tianyi''s words are not pleasant to listen to, the fact is that the role of Emperor Wu is much stronger than that of a rookie in the realm of yin and Yang. Everyone knows how to choose to abandon his soldiers and protect his cars.


    As soon as Mu Tian moved to kill his mind, Chu Xingyun clearly perceived it. In the face of this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The jiuxiao academy, it seems, is not so pure and perfect.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun Sen said coldly: "I''m very sad. I''ve heard the most angry words from your mouth again and again."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "if ordinary people say that, I will not be too serious, but you are different. You are the emperor of Wu, and you are also the chief deacon of the jiuxiao academy inspection group!"


    If even people in this position hold such a view, then jiuxiao city is in danger, Xianting is in danger, and the whole clan is in danger!


    Looking at Mu Tianyi, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "you want to bully me with your identity and status, with your power and strength. I can''t say that. I have to ask someone who can take charge of the overall situation."


    Yell!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi laughed contemptuously: "do you want to find someone to help? It''s up to you. I''d like to have a look at you. You''re a trash in the yin-yang realm. What kind of characters can you move? "


    Hearing Mu Tian''s scornful words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun turned to the void and said, "Chu Xingyun, please respect the emperor Jihan."


    "What! Extremely cold emperor Zun Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, everyone was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Extremely cold emperor Zun is one of the five great emperors of the human race. He sits in jiuxiao city and is in charge of all things in Zhongzhou. How could he have the time and leisure to take care of this trivial matter.


    What''s more, although emperor Zun is powerful, he is also a human being. He can''t control the changes in every corner of the city at any time.


    The so-called world state, every day in jiuxiao city big and small things, with hundreds of millions, even if 10000 emperor Zun join hands, do not want to control what happens.


    It''s really naive to expect to be able to startle emperor Zun with just one voice. If it is really so effective, there will be no disputes or troubles in this world.In the face of laughter, Chu Xingyun stood aloof.


    After living for so many years, Chu Xingyun has learned how to be stupid.


    Up to now, he has not to do that kind of uncertain things, it does not conform to his identity.


    Chu Xingyun is not sure whether the extremely cold emperor will come or not.


    But since he dares to invite, he is sure that the extremely cold emperor can hear.


    At the same time


    In the inner city of jiuxiao City, in the main hall of the city Lord''s house, the extremely cold emperor is sitting upright on the Pu Tuan.


    Extremely cold emperor Zun, on the surface, is an extremely beautiful young woman in her thirties, but in fact, she is an emperor Zun who has lived for tens of thousands of years!


    At the moment, the extremely cold emperor zunzheng kindly faced a pretty girl in front of him and said patiently, "Liuxiang, in fact, you don''t need to pay too much attention to those so-called combat skills. With the help of Jiuhan Jue pulse, you can defeat all the opponents of the same rank only by instinct!"


    Is the same realm invincible?


    Hear extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, the water current fragrance actually did not have the surprise and the joyful leap, even a trace happy expression all did not have.


    With the realm invincible, this is almost everyone''s lifelong pursuit, but for the current fragrance, it seems so mediocre.


    What is invincible at the same level? When brother Chu was in the yin-yang realm, he could have killed the emperor. Moreover, he was the middle level emperor of Wu and Liu!


    Recalling Chu Xingyun''s journey, he personally planned a series of Poetry History Wars. Without exception, he defeated the strong by the weak and defeated the masters who were higher than him.


    Just as Shuishui Xiang is immersed in the memory, the corner of his mouth exudes admiration, adoration, and gentle smile of admiration, a space fluctuation vibrates.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the space energy, the extremely cold emperor Zun and the water current fragrance both looked surprised.


    At the next moment, a crisp voice sounded in the city Lord''s residence.


    Chu Xingyun, please respect the emperor of extreme cold!


    Hear this yearning voice, hear this into the name of the soul, the water flow fragrance is shocked.


    Is it because I miss you too much that I have auditory hallucinations?


    Looking up at the extremely cold emperor, it is obvious that She heard it, too.


    Can we say that this is not illusory hearing, brother Chu, he also came to this world of heaven and earth!


    At the thought of this possibility, Shuixiang''s heart beat violently.


    The original gray, boring life, in this moment with color, change colorful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1134

    Jiuxiao academy, in the hall of the team Center


    The laughter of all the students still kept on laughing, but at this moment, a sudden change appeared


    All the students were surprised to find that the air in the hall, I do not know when, began to float white snowflakes.


    At a glance, there is no difference between the snowflakes and the snowflakes in nature. However, if you look carefully, the snowflakes are not the snowflakes born naturally.


    Each snowflake in nature is different. It is scattered in the whole world in disorder, which is chaotic, harmonious and orderly.


    And these snowflakes, too neat, each snowflake is almost the same, giving people a sense of sameness.


    In an instant, the laughter stopped and the silence stood there. Everyone knew that the extremely cold emperor was respected!


    The snowflakes in the hall danced by themselves without wind. After a few weeks of light circling, they gathered in one place and condensed into a female body.


    The next moment, Guanghua is fleeting. When the light converges completely, a beautiful young woman with snow as muscle and ice as bone, dressed in velvet and gorgeous clothes, appears in the hall.


    From the top to the bottom, from the hair to the clothes, the whole body of this beautiful woman is snow-white, and there is no place that does not reveal the breath of holiness.


    Only that pupil, mapping out a little dark, so that the whole person is vivid.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s words, he really invited the extremely cold emperor to come over. For a time, everyone was stunned.


    Yes, this figure is the embodiment of the extremely cold emperor.


    Looking around for a week, the extremely cold emperor Zun was preparing to ask questions, but fiercely on the dark pupil of Chu Xingyun.


    The body trembled violently, the extremely cold emperor Zun walked two steps toward Chu Xingyun, but then he stopped and murmured: "no, it can''t be him."


    Whether it is the appearance, body, or temperament, charm, are completely different, even the soul wave, also completely different.


    The extremely cold emperor Zun took a deep look at Chu Xingyun. Then he looked at Mu Tian and said coldly, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with me?"


    Seeing that extremely cold emperor Zun was really invited out, Mu Tianyi was completely flustered.


    In the eyes of the students, he is the supreme emperor of Wu and the power of the governor of the regiment.


    However, Mu Tianyi knows his own situation. In the whole power class of Xianting, he is not in the class at all.


    The powerful emperor of Wu, or commander in chief, guarded the frontier. Or sit in a city, dominate the side.


    How can you come here to be a deacon.


    Although there is a big word in front of him, it is only used to distinguish ordinary deacons.


    Even if a big word is added, in the final analysis, it is still a deacon.


    Deacons are people who carry out specific affairs, not absolute leaders.


    In the power class of the inspection group, the head of the inspection team has the greatest power, followed by the two chief deputy heads. Next comes the big deacon. Under him, there are only ordinary deacons like clerks.


    His power is virtual power, and his power is virtual power. Because of this, he attaches great importance to the establishment of power.


    The reason for this attack against Chu Xingyun is to swallow up the Jiuyou team, provide more channels for training talents, and accelerate the speed of force formation.


    With a cold look at Chu Xingyun, Mu Tian turned around and respectfully said to the extremely cold emperor Zun: "this is the emperor Zun. This student applied to purchase the Jiuyou team. Our clerks thought that his strength was too low to manage the level 3 team, so he flatly refused him, and then he began to gather people to make trouble."


    Listening to Mu Tianyi''s words, extremely cold emperor Zun frowned in disgust. Although emperor Zun is human, even human beings have lived for more than 10000 years.


    Although Mu Tianyi is telling the truth, it is obviously not true.


    Playing this trick in front of an emperor who has lived for more than 10000 years, I don''t know whether he thinks highly of his intelligence or despises his wisdom.


    For mu Tianyi''s words, the extremely cold emperor paid no attention to it. He turned to Chu Xingyun and said coldly, "what do you want to say about Tianyi Emperor Wu?"


    In the face of the inquiry, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said: "basically in line with the truth, the only thing to hide is that he and the clerk, in public, repeatedly and repeatedly, curse Yin and Yang warriors as garbage."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked around and said, "of the more than 1000 people present, at least a few hundred have heard it with their own ears, and it is not only once."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, extremely cold emperor Zun''s brows wrinkled more tightly, obviously Chu Xingyun is absolutely reasonable, but he is suspected of making a fuss out of a molehill.


    Seeing the extremely cold emperor Zun''s expression, Mu Tian suddenly brightened his eyes and interrupted: "I admit that I am a curse, but because of a word, you want me to kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake. This is not a riot. What is it?"


    In the face of Mu Tianyi''s excuse, Chu Xingyun even avoided answering, but calmly looked at the extremely cold emperor Zun, waiting for her ruling.Faced with this, extremely cold emperor Zun also felt tricky, pondered for a long time, also failed to make a decision.


    After careful consideration, the extremely cold emperor Zun finally made a decision and said to Chu Xingyun: "it is true that Mu Tianyi has made a mistake first. He really shouldn''t swear, but it''s too much for you to ask him to kneel down and apologize."


    Yeah?


    Hear extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun Meng''s big eyes, this extremely cold emperor Zun how? Is it me? It''s not a fake, is it? How can you say such stupid, even stupid words!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s unbelievable expression, extremely cold emperor Zun also faintly felt a bit wrong, as if there were some important things that were ignored by himself.


    But today, her state is really not good, just saw Chu Xingyun for the first time, in the moment of eye to eye, she thought that she saw the mind of that incomparable great he!


    Emperor Zun''s ambition is as strong as iron and steel, and will not be shaken at leisure, but once shaken, the consequences will be very serious.


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun deeply, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "then, the extremely cold emperor Zun thinks that even if Mu Tianyi is in public, repeatedly abusing Yin and Yang martial arts as garbage, it will not be a big problem?"


    Nodding, the extremely cold emperor Zun said: "it''s wrong to scold people. Mu Tian should apologize, but kneel down."


    Coldly looking around for a week, extremely cold emperor Zun resolutely said: "Mu Tianyi, you immediately apologize in public."


    Yes, it is


    Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Mu Tian said in a continuous voice: "it''s my fault. I didn''t control my temper and scolded others. In the future, I will strengthen emotional management."


    At the end of the apology, Mu Tian took a proud glance at Chu Xingyun, and then solemnly said to the extremely cold Emperor: "however, although I shouldn''t curse people, I still insist that he does not have the ability to operate a three-level team."


    Must have nodded, extremely cold emperor respect indifferent way: "well, your department''s affairs, you do business, I do not interfere."


    Turning his head to look at Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor revered: "this matter has come to an end, you also don''t make a fuss about it any more, and make use of it."


    Hear extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun is a Leng first, then be angry complexion iron blue.


    Coldly looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said one word: "extremely cold emperor Zun, I''m really making a fuss about it. Can I make use of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1135

    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, Mu Tian solemnly said: "I know that the work of our inspection team is easy to offend people, and we also know that confiscating your team will make you angry. So I''ve always been patient with your fuss


    Mu Tianyi''s expression is more solemn and solemn.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, Mu Tianyi continued: "I admit that I shouldn''t call the martial arts of yin and Yang as rubbish. I''ve already sincerely apologized, but if you insist on my kneeling to apologize, it''s absolutely a storm in a teacup."


    Hearing Mu Tianyi''s speech, all the onlookers whispered to each other. Although Mu Tianyi was hateful, what he said was not unreasonable.


    The whole hall, except Chu Xingyun, only the extremely cold emperor slightly locked his eyebrows. He always felt that there was some key point that he had missed.


    In normal times, it would never happen, but today, her mind is a little big, can not calm down to think.


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Chu Xingyun is a little frustrated and even lazy to explain. If the whole college has been rotten to this point, what he said is useless.


    Bitterly closed his eyes, Chu Xingyun secretly made a decision. The jiuxiao academy, it seems, is not a place to stay for a long time, and the so-called team does not need to be established.


    What kind of weather can be created in the muddy water?


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to join jiuxiao academy, enriching his knowledge of cultivation and secretly searching for and guarding shuishuixiang, but now he can''t.


    He will continue to search for the muddy water in the muddy water.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s expression of sadness, the extremely cold emperor Zun felt that things were wrong more and more. If it was not a major injustice, how could he let a person so desperate.


    Others can be pretended, but the mood of despair can not.


    That kind of desperation from the inside out, even ordinary people can clearly feel it, let alone her!


    Ridiculous!


    At this time, a clear and angry, but still very beautiful voice sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun trembled violently all over his body and turned his head fiercely and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, a young and beautiful girl came in from the door with a face of Xiao Sha.


    A dress of ice blue pigment, with ice blue hairpin on her head, exudes a kind of cold breath that no one is allowed to enter, which makes people feel cold when they look at it.


    Looking at this delicate figure, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled violently.


    After parting, I remember meeting each other. Several soul dreams and Qing Tong.


    After two years, I crossed the whole world and finally found Shuixiang again. I met my beloved again.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun that night can be seen in the dream of the figure and face, water fragrance, inner feelings, is also surging.


    But now, it''s not the time to reminisce about the past. Even if there are more things to say to him, they should be said in private.


    "Liuxiang, why are you here..." Seeing the appearance of the fragrance of water, the extremely cold emperor was very surprised.


    She is a very strange student. She doesn''t like to contact with people or things outside. If she doesn''t practice hard, she just looks at the sky in a daze.


    In the past two years, Shuishui Xiang has not made a friend. She never cares about anything and goes alone, as if everything around her is illusory.


    But today, she even drove such a long way, ran here in a hurry, which made her a little curious.


    For this apprentice, extremely cold emperor Zun is very important and like.


    Although the eldest apprentice died because of her, everything has a cause and effect. Emperor Zun is very open about the consequences, and those who can''t see can''t be emperor Zun.


    But although he looked open, he could not help thinking of his great apprentice, night blood clothes, when he looked at the beautiful young water.


    Ye Xueshang''s talent is also excellent. He achieved the throne of Emperor Wu at a young age. He is the most talented and talented of all the disciples of the extremely cold emperor.


    About 3000 years ago, the extremely cold emperor Zun couldn''t bear to miss in his heart, and sent night blood clothes into the ancient star road, trying to find out the news about him.


    Originally, the extremely cold emperor Zun wanted to go by himself, but as one of the five great emperors, she was a human being. Once she died or could not return, human beings would be completely extinct.


    He can''t go, and miss too much, so the extremely cold emperor sent the night blood clothes, this went, never came back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three thousand years later, the night blood clothes did not come back, and it is impossible to come back again. Instead, the water fragrance successfully crossed the ancient star road and came to the world of heaven and earth.


    Liushuixiang has all the memories of night blood clothes. In a way, the current water flow fragrance is also the existence of the combination of night blood clothes and water flow fragrance.


    When a person, with another person''s memory, although he can not become another person, but it is definitely not the original he.The same is true of shuishuixiang. With the memory of night Xueshang, her outlook on life, world outlook and values will inevitably be affected, and even great changes will occur.


    If it was not for the memory of night blood clothes, how could Liushui Xiang leave Chu Xingyun?


    For Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun is the only one in her mind, and Chu Xingyun is everything to her! No matter what he did, she would forgive.


    When he can even give up his life for her, what mistakes are unforgivable?


    In fact, the original water fragrance has always been a super inferiority complex. How can a self-confident existence be regarded as a cheap species since childhood?


    Ye Xueshang never fell in love once in her life. Her feelings were blank. She was the great apprentice of the extremely cold emperor when she was young. When she went to Zhenling world, she was also the only emperor of martial arts in the northern wasteland.


    For thousands of years, as an invincible strong man, he oppressed the whole northern wilderness region''s night blood clothes. Inevitably, he developed a character of self-esteem, self-esteem, and self-esteem. That was deeply rooted and could not be changed.


    On that day, on the ninth cold palace, the night blood clothes failed to seize the house, and was killed by the heart demon, but the memory could not be killed. From that moment on, the water flow fragrance was no longer the original water flow fragrance.


    From a certain point of view, the memory of night blood clothes is knowledge to Shuishui Xiang.


    After learning all the knowledge of an old brand Emperor Wu, the current fragrance has grown.


    If we say, before the first World War of jiuhangong, liushuixiang was just a little ignorant girl.


    Now, with thousands of years of memory, she is a mature woman with rich social experience.


    Even at this moment, the current fragrance is still contradictory, contradictory to the extreme.


    According to Shuishui Xiangben''s consciousness, Chu Xingyun is right to do anything.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wanted to marry another woman and asked her to be a little girl, he would only cry in the dark, but he would not choose to resist or leave.


    But if it was night blood clothes, her pride and self-esteem made her choose to leave.


    Night blood clothes, is the kind of people who would rather be cut off the neck, but also to save the face.


    After two years, Shuishui Xiang saw Chu Xingyun again, but at this moment, her heart, still in contradiction, tangled.


    The pace wants to wander, but the heart wants to rely on the harbor.


    Smile wants to disguise, but tears want to surrender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1136

    I''ve met your master


    Shuishui Xiang didn''t rush to talk to Chu Xingyun, but bowed down and saw the extremely cold emperor Zun first.


    While visiting the extremely cold emperor, Liushui Xiang also listened to the audience''s comments through divine consciousness.


    When she entered the door just now, she heard Mu Tianyi''s words, but she still lacked a comprehensive understanding of the whole thing. She would open her mouth now and make mistakes easily.


    While visiting the extremely cold emperor, shuishuixiang can collect enough information.


    Sure enough, a gift, the water flow fragrance has already become a bamboo in the chest.


    However, what makes liushuixiang puzzled is that what happened to master today and why she didn''t find out such a serious situation?


    This matter is absolutely not small. If it can not be properly handled, it will definitely cause devastating damage to the reputation of extremely cold emperor Zun, and may even make her infamous forever!


    Straight up, Shuishui Xiang said to the extremely cold Emperor: "elder martial sister asked me to come. She said you should examine my ability to analyze, judge and handle things."


    Hearing the words of Shuishui Xiang, although the extremely cold emperor Zun still didn''t know what was missing, it was obvious that Shuishui Xiang had been found.


    Judging from shuishuixiang''s words and deeds, this matter is obviously extremely serious. If it is not handled properly, the consequences may even be irresistible to her emperor.


    He nodded cautiously, and extremely cold emperor Zun shook his head and said, "I want to examine your elder martial sister, but she is lazy and gives you support."


    Seeing the extremely cold emperor Zun understood his hint, Shuishui Xiang gave a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. Liuxiang also wants to know his current level."


    Or


    The extremely cold emperor Zun nodded and said with a gentle smile, "since you have come, I''ll test you today. How about Do you think Mu Tianyi needs to kneel down? "


    Still with a pretty smile on Shuishui Xiang''s face, she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t need to kneel down at all. How can someone put forward such a naive punishment?"


    Ah


    Some people screamed and others took a breath of cold air when they heard liushuixiang''s words, but most of them nodded their heads with deep approval. Indeed Kneeling is still too bullshit. It''s absolutely a storm in a teacup.


    the discussion became loud again. Most people looked at Chu Xingyun, and their faces were full of mockery. It was just a daydream that a garbage of yin and Yang wanted to force a Emperor Wu to kneel down!


    Frowning, extremely cold emperor Zun cautiously said: "Liuxiang, if according to your opinion, how to deal with this matter?"


    Slowly put away the flowery smile, water fragrant face, slowly full of frost, cold without a trace of popularity: "very simple, fired on the spot, never employed!"


    Under the words of water fragrance, the whole hall fell into a strange silence.


    By now, the hall, which can hold 3000 people, is already full of people. No one thought that Shuishui Xiang would say such a thing.


    In other words, kneeling and apologizing can''t work. You have to be fired on the spot and never be hired! It''s cruel, isn''t it just a word?


    Don''t underestimate the word "never employ". Under the command of the five emperors, all human beings share weal and woe. If you don''t use it in one place, you don''t use it everywhere. Mu Tianyi''s official career is completely cut off.


    "No! I do not accept, I not scold a few words? What jiuxiao school advocates is freedom of speech. How can we talk about criminals? " Mu Tianyi''s voice was full of anger and panic.


    Looking at Mu Tianyi, Shuishui Xiang''s expression is full of disdain and disdain.


    First of all, as the chief deacon of the jiuxiao academy inspection team, you should have helped each team to coordinate the affairs of the team, cooperate with jiuxiao University, and cultivate more talents for human beings.


    However, you do not do a good job, but also openly in public, insult and abuse students again and again, and do not do their duty, this is disloyal!


    Secondly, what you say about the state of yin and Yang is rubbish. Don''t you know the parents and ancestors who gave birth to you and raised you? Most of them have stayed in the realm of yin and Yang all their life. This is unfilial!


    Thirdly, as the emperor of Wu, you not only do not respect your identity, but also maintain your identity, despise the public and bully the weak. This is inhumane!


    Finally, this incident was caused by your attempt to swallow the Jiuyou team by abolishing the public for private use. This is unjust!


    Four in a row, the current fragrance said impassioned, that unparalleled momentum, the town of a silent scene.


    Turning around, Shuishui Xiang clasped his fist to the extremely cold emperor and said in a crisp voice: "such unfaithful, unfilial, unkind and unjust person is not worthy to stay in jiuxiao University. He should be dismissed on the spot and never be employed!"


    Looking at Shuishui Xiang''s generous speech, Chu Xingyun clapped his hands happily and sincerely applauded for Shuishui Xiang. My heart is happy for her growth, and sad because of her growth.


    In the past, the pure and kind-hearted fragrance of water, like the Yellow Crane of yesterday, will never come back


    However, people will always grow up and gradually mature, which is a good thing for liushuixiang and the same for Chu Xingyun.A girl, only when she grows up, can she understand more what love is, and only when she is mature can she understand how to love a person.


    Melancholy is, along with the growth, will inevitably lose a lot, even if the general.


    Also applauded, there is the extremely cold emperor Zun, the analysis of water flow fragrance, let her very happy.


    Indeed, although Mu Tianyi''s actions are not serious crimes, they are no longer suitable to serve in jiuxiao University.


    It''s not just jiuxiao University. Mu Tianyi is not suitable for any leadership position, and his character is not qualified.


    Those who are slack in their work, bully the weak, play with power, and use public goods for private purposes must be excluded from the management team.


    But is that all? No Definitely not.


    In fact, the extremely cold emperor Zun had thought of some of these things mentioned by Shuishui Xiang. Maybe they were not so clear and detailed, but they didn''t leak in many aspects.


    Turning his head toward Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor revered his brows again.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s expression was very gratifying and satisfied, he clapped his hands at Shuishui Xiang all the time, but his eyebrows, like the extremely cold emperor Zun, were still locked and did not disperse.


    During meditation, the extremely cold emperor Zun said with a smile: "yes, you analyzed it well, but your words, I''m afraid, have not said all?"


    In the face of the extremely cold emperor Zun''s inquiry, Shuishui Xiang nodded his head and said, "it''s really not complete. After all A lot of things are more comprehensive only when the parties concerned speak out, so I will not act for them. "


    Listening to the water fragrant words, looking at her face that can not hide the affection, extremely cold emperor Zun heart very curious.


    In the past two years or more, I have never seen this girl make a pretense to any man. How can she treat a boy so well all of a sudden? It''s just tender!


    However, when extremely cold emperor Zun''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s face, all doubts instantly dissipated.


    This is the world.


    Beauty is justice!


    What girl is not willing to be a justice messenger?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1137

    Inside the inspection hall, including the extremely cold emperor Zun and shuishuixiang, thousands of audience were silent.


    At the center of the crowd, Chu Xingyun looks serious, and he needs to give everyone an explanation.


    Explain why, must let Mu Tianyi kneel down!


    If the explanation can not satisfy everyone, or if it is a little far fetched, we will never get rid of the suspicion of making a fuss out of a molehill.


    Once so, the Chu Xingyun became a narrow-minded, vindictive villain.


    In the silence, Chu Xingyun sorted out his thoughts a little, and then began to tell


    About a week ago, I took part in the entrance examination of jiuxiao University.


    There is nothing to say about the first two aspects of assessment, that is, there are no particularly prominent places or weak links.


    Generally speaking, the assessment of jiuxiao university is worthy of the assessment of jiuxiao University. Such a university should have such an assessment.


    But in the third link, I feel suddenly changed! It''s become very big


    During the talk, Chu Xingyun looks at Mu Tian. Mu Tian is full of fog. He is not responsible for the assessment. What is he doing? Even if he failed in the examination, he was not to blame.


    Without too much explanation, Chu Xingyun continued.


    A total of 10000 candidates entered the third round of assessment, of which more than 3300 passed the examination successfully.


    Hearing this, everyone is a little confused this time. This is a well-known thing. Chu Xingyun''s digression is too serious. For a moment, bursts of if there is no buzz, diffuse in the crowd.


    Listening to the audience''s comments, Chu Xingyun showed a trace of sadness and shook his head: "since you don''t want to hear the details, I''ll say it briefly."


    In the third examination, of the 10000 candidates who took part in the examination, 3000 were successfully admitted to the University, 2000 did not complete the task, and all the other 5000 were killed in battle!


    Chu Xingyun''s words, let everyone more doubt, how about death? But that''s not what Mu Tian killed. What do you mean by this?


    Ignoring people''s confusion, Chu Xingyun continued to tell


    When I arrived at the Barracks at the front line, the generals at all levels in the barracks did not show up, and we did not see them at all until we left after the assessment.


    Hearing this, Mu Tianyi finally put his heart down. Chu Xingyun is just like a fool. After talking for a long time, he is far away from the topic. He is not from the military headquarters. He can''t blame him for the military affairs.


    With a sinister smile, Mu Tianyi plans to disturb Chu Xingyun''s thoughts and says sarcastically, "what are you going to say? Can you stop talking about all these things that we all know! "


    We all know it!


    Hearing Mu Tianyi''s words, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the extremely cold emperor Zun and said solemnly, "there is one thing I can''t think of all the time. I hope you can give me an answer."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, extremely cold emperor Zun nodded happily and said, "if you have any questions, just say it, as long as I know, I will give you an answer."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "what I can''t think of is who put so many children of seventeen or seventeen years old directly to the battlefield without any training?"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, extremely cold emperor Zun said calmly: "this decision was made by our five great emperors after discussing about 1000 years ago, not one person''s idea."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "more than a thousand years ago, you did not set the current system. At that time, the candidates had to undergo half a year''s military training before they could embark on the battlefield."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, extremely cold emperor Zun frowned. Although she was Emperor Zun, she was in a high position and had too many things to deal with. How could she remember everything.


    Fortunately, Emperor Zun is emperor Zun. He closed his eyes slightly and asked the relevant personnel of jiuxiao academy through his divine consciousness, and immediately became clear.


    After only a short silence, the extremely cold emperor opened his eyes and said calmly, "this decision was initiated by the new generation of generals 170 years ago and implemented with the approval of the college."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "extremely cold emperor, with your knowledge and experience, do you think What would happen if a group of 17-8-year-old children, who were 17 or 18 years old, were thrown directly into the battlefield? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, extremely cold emperor Zun instantly twisted his eyebrows.


    You don''t need to think too much. Just think about it for a moment. It''s definitely a death.


    No matter how talented they are, no matter how strong they are, there is no way to change the fact that they are still children.


    To throw a group of 17-8-year-old children without any training on the battlefield directly is to die! How was such a ridiculous decision passed?


    Seeing the great change of the face of the extremely cold emperor Zun, Mu Tian Yi began to play the drum in his heart. Although he could not see this matter related to him, he could not let Chu Xingyun speak freely.In short Chu Xingyun agreed, he opposed.


    When Chu Xingyun objected to it, he agreed to it and did it.


    Thinking, Mu Tian said: "although this is cruel, but in order not to waste manpower, material resources, financial resources, we have no choice."


    "That''s the worst part of you, and that''s why I want you to kneel down and apologize." Finally, Chu Xingyun said his motive.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun put the responsibility on himself, Mu Tianyi could not accept it and said angrily, "you What a mess you are! Even if there is a problem with the rules, it''s not my fault! I didn''t set the rules. "


    Looking at the dispute between Chu Xingyun and Mu Tianyi, extremely cold emperor Zun''s eyes gradually brightened. By now, the clues have become more and more clear, and she also vaguely understood.


    Chu Xingyun continued: "Mu Tianyi, you made the Emperor Wu 300 years ago and took over the post of the chief deacon of the inspection group. After you were on the top 100 years ago, this new rule was passed!"


    Mu Tianyi faintly felt a little bad, and said angrily, "what''s the use of these things? I said I didn''t propose it, I didn''t approve it, and I don''t think it''s wrong


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun said coldly, "you''ve turned your responsibility away. Do you think you''re not responsible? Ridiculous Don''t forget your identity and position! "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s last words, the audience took a cold breath.


    Mu Tian is not a tutor at the same time. He is not responsible for giving lessons to students, let alone imparting any knowledge to them.


    Mu Tianyi''s duty is to coordinate and communicate with the major teams of the college. To be frank He is the head of the team.


    Although he is not too high in his position, there are also the commander and deputy commander, but he is the one who contacts the major teams.


    The so-called county magistrate is not as good as the current management. Although he is not too high in his position, he has unlimited power for each team. Mu Tianyi''s influence on each major team is more than everything.


    When it comes to official business, even the extremely cold emperor should respect Mu Tianyi''s opinions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1138

    Looking at Mu Tianyi, Chu xingyunsen said coldly: "today, I come here to complete the acquisition procedures of Jiuyou team. However, whether you are a clerk or a deacon, you all tell me that I am a garbage in the Yin and Yang realm, and I am not worthy of purchasing the third level team!"


    With his forefinger pointing to the contract in the garbage basket, Chu Xingyun angrily said: "I would like to ask, which one of the University''s regulations, a yin-yang realm of students, can''t buy three-level teams?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Mu Tian also came to the fire and said angrily, "there is no need for any regulations. I think you don''t have this ability, that''s no!"


    In the face of Mu Tianyi, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his right hand and raised his thumb.


    You mu Tian thinks that yin and Yang realm is garbage, so I am garbage, so you can''t buy Jiuyou team.


    But have you ever thought that when you set such a standard, it is tantamount to setting rules, which will change the fate of a class.


    Turning around fiercely, Chu Xingyun clasped his fist at the extremely cold emperor Zun and solemnly said: "emperor Zun, since the implementation of the new regulations, although the number of candidates has not changed, it still maintains at more than 3000, but the mortality rate has increased from 20% to nearly 50%


    Not only that, since the implementation of the new regulations, the annual death rate of soldiers in the ordinary yin-yang realm has increased from 300000 two hundred years ago to nearly 500000 now!


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said sadly: "in fact, as far as I have seen and heard in the front line, the soldiers in the yin-yang realm have basically become cannon fodder. No one cares about their life and death at all levels."


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said earnestly: "we can''t go on like this any more. People in the realm of yin and yang are also human beings. They also have human rights. Officials at all levels can''t just regard their death as a cold number. It''s really cruel."


    Ah


    A long sigh, extremely cold emperor Zun closed his eyes.


    Although, she has been completely moved by Chu Xingyun, as emperor Zun, she is not allowed to make mistakes, let alone make decisions on the spur of the moment.


    As Chu Xingyun said just now, her casual decision is enough to change the fate of a class.


    In the rapid analysis and judgment, the expression of extremely cold emperor Zun is more and more dignified.


    No doubt, Chu Xingyun''s concerns are right.


    Because Mu Tianyi despises the master of the yin-yang realm, he deprives him of the right of the yin-yang realm in his actual work. For example, Chu Xingyun can''t pass the acquisition of Jiuyou team.


    The danger is more than that. The grievance suffered by Chu Xingyun is only one of the hundreds of millions of humiliations suffered by those deprived of human rights.


    When the Yin and Yang realm is equal to garbage.


    In the assessment, it doesn''t matter if you die thousands more every year. Anyway, the dead are rubbish.


    When there is no human right in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Then in the front line, generals at all levels will not regard them as human beings. What if they are killed in battle? The rear will soon be able to make up for it.


    The general does not show sympathy for the soldiers. He takes military achievements as the goal. In order to obtain military achievements, it is worth sacrificing tens of millions of Yin-Yang soldiers. Anyway, it''s rubbish. If you die, you''ll die.


    If more than 200000 people die every year, 40 million more soldiers will die in 200 years. If human beings could have 40 million more soldiers now, even if it was only Yin and Yang, the situation would be much better than it is now.


    However, why do some people think that the realm of yin and Yang is rubbish? Why is there no human right in the realm of yin and Yang?


    In the final analysis, there is a problem in this link, otherwise it will not be so.


    Extremely cold emperor Zun asked himself, she absolutely did not think so, and has never done so.


    Since she has not, then layer by layer to find the source Only on Mu Tian.


    Although Mu Tianyi is not a tutor, don''t forget that jiuxiao academy is composed of teams. And the top boss of all the teams is mu Tianyi!


    Mu Tianyi''s every move will inevitably affect all teams. When members of the corps are affected, when they join the army and become senior generals, they will put forward proposals that are so dehumanizing.


    It was the group of people trained by Mu Tianyi who put forward the proposal and passed it.


    From the moment the proposal was passed, the yin-yang realm was no longer a human being, just rubbish, but just consumables. Even if there were more deaths, they could be quickly replenished.


    Feeling the seriousness of the situation, Jiuhan emperor Zun finally successfully eliminated all interference and entered the deepest meditation state of emperor Zun.


    As time goes by, no one dares to disturb extremely cold emperor Zun. Everyone knows that when she opens her eyes again, the answer will be finally revealed.


    Finally, the extremely cold emperor zunman slowly opened his eyes, the cold in his eyes, let people look down, it seems that even the soul has been frozen.


    Looking at Mu Tianyi coldly, the extremely cold emperor said coldly: "Mu Tianyi, because your personal quality is too low, human beings have suffered disastrous losses. As a punishment, you should be relieved of all posts, sent to the frontier, and reported to the death squads.""What! Emperor Zun, I am wronged... " Hearing the words of the extremely cold emperor Zun, Mu Tianyi opened his eyes in fear. When he wanted to argue, the extremely cold emperor Zun didn''t want to listen to his voice any more. He waved his hand and frozen him into an ice sculpture.


    Standing there coldly, the extremely cold emperor zunsen said coldly: "through meditation and reasoning, I found that the seriousness of the situation has been out of my expectation. If the situation continues to deteriorate, human beings will surely die. Therefore..."


    In the middle of the speech, the extremely cold emperor stopped and took a deep breath. Then he said with great difficulty: "I declare that all the officers who went out of jiuxiao Academy in the past three hundred years will be removed from all positions on the spot."


    Painfully closed his eyes, extremely cold emperor Zun was silent for a long time, which was extremely bitter and astringent: "the output of the medicine field has not been able to go, let them all go to the medicine field, good farming to it."


    Hiss


    In the face of the order of the extremely cold emperor, everyone was stunned.


    Under the command of emperor Hanzun, a series of generals, school officers and lieutenant generals changed from officers to drug farmers in an instant.


    Although this is not a match, but in fact, it is not much lighter than hair match. No matter how much skill they have, they can only live in the field of medicine for the rest of their life, and they will never have any future.


    After disposing of all the people, the extremely cold emperor Zun turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "this time, you have made great contributions and saved the whole human race from immeasurable losses."


    If you have any wish and reward, you can tell me that as long as you can do it, I will try my best to help you realize it.


    Wish? Reward!


    Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t heard anything like that.


    I thought


    In this life, he can only help others realize their wishes and give them rewards.


    Never thought, today Everything seems to be back to the origin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1139

    In the face of the extremely cold emperor''s reward, Chu Xingyun did not refuse. The so-called reward for meritorious deeds and punishment for mistakes are the most basic quality of a superior person.


    If Chu Xingyun blindly do not reward, it will make extremely cold emperor Zun difficult.


    Moreover, since they have made contributions, it is also legitimate to obtain rewards. It is called affectation to refuse to take what should be taken.


    The so-called gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. It should be mine. You can''t give it to me. It shouldn''t be mine. You don''t want to give it to me.


    However, although the reward can be asked for at will, what is the point?


    After a little deliberation, Chu Xingyun said, "since the emperor is generous, I''m not polite. I''ll make two small demands."


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, extremely cold emperor Zun secretly wry smile, the heart says you pour is not polite, I said to give you reward, but did not say to two.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Chu Xingyun''s contribution is too great, which is tantamount to pulling human beings back from the brink of extinction. Even if he puts forward higher requirements, it is acceptable.


    Seeing the extremely cold emperor Zun nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the first request, I ask for fair treatment, and return the confiscated Jiuyou team to me, which I paid for."


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s first request, extremely cold emperor Zun frowned. After a little meditation, he opened his mouth and said, "this is very difficult to do I don''t mean that I can''t interfere in the affairs of various departments, but I don''t want to interfere. "


    Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, but when he put himself in the position of emperor Zun, he understood that he had encountered the same situation.


    When he was in Zhenling land, he devolved his power. Even if the people below did not do too well and were not so perfect, he would not meddle in. It is not that he does not have the right, but it is not appropriate to do so.


    Is pondering, extremely cold emperor Zun way: "so, this troop will not help you to unseal, but I can give you a special reward, allow you to re-establish a team."


    Oh!


    Extremely cold emperor Zun''s plan was very special, but it also satisfied Chu Xingyun. After a little thinking, Chu Xingyun nodded and agreed.


    "You can say the second request." The extremely cold emperor respected the indifferent way.


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the extremely cold emperor Zun sent all the generals trained in the past 300 years to the medicinal fields. I think it''s a bit wasteful."


    For three hundred years, jiuxiao university has invested a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources to cultivate these elites. It would be a pity if they were abolished.


    Although they are not suitable to remain in leadership positions, they can still play an important role as soldiers.


    "What do you mean?" In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the extremely cold emperor revered his brows.


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I think it is possible to gather these people together and form a special combat force composed of real elites."


    "You I want to command this army! " Extremely cold emperor Zun was keen to capture the idea of Chu Xingyun.


    When he stood up his chest, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, although my strength is a little lower, only Yin and yang are the same, but because of this, I am the only one."


    How to make clear the attitude of jiuxiao university.


    What''s more, how to prove that the academy does not discriminate against the martial arts in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Indeed


    After a moment''s thinking, the extremely cold emperor said: "indeed, it''s not enough to praise your achievements, ok I also agreed to your second request


    This regiment is approved by me and supervised by me. After the formation of the army, I will hand over the whole army to you. It will take a little time.


    Speaking of this, the extremely cold emperor looked around for a week, and then said, "well, this is the end of the matter. Let''s all go."


    With the words falling, the body of extremely cold emperor Zun quickly began to dissipate, flying into snowflakes all over the sky. Between the breeze, the snowflakes dissipated, and the extremely cold emperor Zun disappeared.


    When the emperor of extreme cold left, the matter came to an end. Everyone scattered and went to do their own business. Only two people still stood there, one was Chu Xingyun, the other was Shuixiang.


    After gazing at each other for a long time, Shuixiang finally said, "find a place, let''s have a good chat."


    Nodding slightly, Chu Xingyun turned around and arranged for everyone to go back first, and then walked to the door with Shuishui Xiang.


    A quarter of an hour later


    In jiuxiao school, in the pavilion beside Biluo spring, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang stand side by side, looking at the spring outside the pavilion, and there is no sound for a long time.


    For a long time, shuishuixiang finally said, "you How did you come to the world of heaven and earth... "


    Looking up at the sky, Chu Xingyun said, "I have a Taixu spirit boa that can shuttle through the void. It is it that carries me, looking for your trace all the way, and finally comes here..."


    As the words fell, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and ice blue sculptures appeared one after another in the pavilion.


    One! Two! ThreeThere are 18 ice sculptures in total. All the sculptures are Chu Xingyun with different forms and expressions. Even on the base, there are also the handwriting left by Shuishui Xiang at that time.


    When she saw the ice sculptures she carved two years ago, Shuixiang''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect to see them again.


    To come to this world from the land of true spirit, it takes a total of 18 transmission nodes. Beside each transport node, shuishuixiang takes a day off to wait for the spatial energy in the body to dissipate.


    During the rest of the day, Shuishui Xiang spent all his time in carving. At 18 nodes, he carved 18 ice sculptures.


    Looking at the shocked expression of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun dreamily said: "the ancient road of starry sky is immeasurable. If it was not for the love from the ice sculpture as a guide, I would never have crossed the ancient star road to reach the world of heaven and earth."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, I recall the boundless emptiness of the ancient star road. It''s impossible to imagine the fragrance of water. Can you fly all the way by human? How is that possible?


    Trembling open his mouth, the water flow incense hesitated way: "all the way to fly over! How long will it take... "


    With a sweet smile, Chu Xingyun said, "it hasn''t been long. It only took me two years to find you. Originally I thought I''d never see you again in my life


    Hearing this, Shuixiang no longer controls his inner feelings and rushes into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    When Chu Xingyun is willing to do so many things for her, how can she be indifferent.


    Tightly hold the fragrance of water in my arms, this moment Chu Xingyun felt that the whole life was complete and there was no more regret.


    In her arms, Shuishui Xiang is also pretty and flushed. She only feels warm all over her body. Deep in her heart, she exudes a kind of honey like sweetness, which makes her just want to stay in this second.


    Only through personal experience, can we know the danger of the ancient star road. What''s more, Chu Xingyun actually controls a snake eating spirit and flies all the way here. It''s a life of death.


    Up to now, the water flow fragrance is extremely lucky that he left the 18 ice sculptures.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun must be lost in the vast ancient road of stars, and become the most common dead body in the sky.


    At the thought of that kind of dangerous, the water flow fragrant arms embrace more tightly, the feeling that lost and recovered, let her strong uneasiness.


    Can not see, but can not lose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1140

    Living in a different world, Shuishui Xiang can finally open her arms and not worry so much.


    In this world of heaven and earth, no matter what she did, she would not hurt Chu unintentionally.


    Close to each other, liushuixiang finally asked the question that had puzzled her for several years.


    Brother Yun What''s going on between you and the night? And no intention, she


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun also smiles bitterly.


    After moving her arm and holding the water flow more tightly and making her more comfortable in her arms, Chu Xingyun said, "you may not believe me. I have nothing to do with night qianhan. I don''t know what happened unintentionally."


    Ah! How could


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, liushuixiang is totally unimaginable.


    A man and a woman had the most intimate relationship with each other, and even had children, but the man said that he had nothing to do with the woman, and the child did not know what was going on


    See the water flow fragrance a face of disbelief, Chu Xingyun helplessly spread out his hand, a face of helplessness.


    Only experienced things can be explained, only need to explain, but he really does not know anything, how to explain this?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, Shuishui Xiang had to re-examine this matter, which may not be as she had imagined.


    Looking back on that day, at Jiuhan palace, Chu Xingyun just repeatedly begged to stay, but he didn''t even have a word to explain. Now, he didn''t want to explain, but he couldn''t explain.


    Imagine, a man, trying to save a beloved son, but at this time, his enemy, but holding a child out.


    The most helpless thing is that the child was born for him by the enemy!


    How do you explain that? At that time, he was actually more confused than anyone else. He wanted to explain. How could he give a reasonable explanation?


    And in terms of time, it should have been conceived in the ancient star dense realm. During that time, Chu Xingyun and ye qianhan were enemies. They hated each other and could not kill each other. How could they be better?


    If Chu Xingyun has always been greedy for flowers and lust, that''s just it. But the problem is that Chu Xingyun has always been clean and self-conscious.


    There are so many beautiful women around him, and they all love him deeply. If Chu Xingyun was really greedy for flowers and lust, he would have been 72 concubines in three palaces and six courtyards with his status and status.


    Between lovers, the eyes are the most rubbed sand, no matter how generous the woman, no matter how generous the man, also can not tolerate.


    Up to now, both of them want to find out the inside story of this matter. If they are uneasy, they will have a bad feeling in their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang said: "Brother Yun, I''m not that I don''t believe you, but if we want to love each other without reservation, I hope to be able to clarify this matter."


    After spreading his hands, Chu Xingyun said, "I want to know more than you do, but the problem is that I can''t make it clear. Can''t I do this?"


    With a smile, the water current fragrant way: "the true spirit world, really can''t help, but jiuxiao school, there is a fate corridor, you can see a person''s past."


    Hearing of such a wonderful place, Chu Xingyun of course would not refuse. He was upright and upright in his life and never could do anything. He really wanted to know about the shady things.


    After putting away 18 ice sculptures, they walked towards the depth of jiuxiao Academy.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary students to enter the vestibule of fate. But liushuixiang is after all the disciple of emperor Zun and the first disciple. Who dares not give this face?


    When the five emperors are respected, human beings are there.


    The death of the five emperors means the death of mankind!


    Emperor Zun''s will is greater than everything.


    The corridor of fate, located in the center of jiuxiao University, is a palindrome corridor.


    The cloister was built around a huge meteorite about 10 meters in diameter.


    It is said that the corridor of destiny is a magic array laid by Emperor Tianming with giant meteorite as the core.


    As long as the blood essence falls on the meteorite, the smooth surface of the meteorite, the past experience of this person will appear.


    We can not only speculate on the past, but also predict the future, but that must be presided over by Emperor Zun himself.


    More than 10000 years ago, the reincarnation emperor Zun successfully launched this array. As for what is predicted, only the reincarnation emperor knows.


    Under the leadership of shuishuixiang, they soon entered the corridor of fate and stood in front of the giant meteorite.


    Looking at this huge meteorite, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but marvel.


    If such a large meteorite is melted and used to forge weapons, how many magic weapons can be forged!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun stretched out his finger, put it on the edge of his mouth and bit it with his teeth It''s full of blood.


    Forced out a drop of blood essence, fell on the meteorite, only a moment, that fine blood was absorbed by the meteorite, disappeared.


    The next moment A faint light and shadow appeared on the smooth surface of the meteorite.First of all, there is a picture of Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang hugging each other beside the Biluo spring. Around them are 18 sculptures with different postures. They are lifelike and the pictures are also very beautiful.


    Then, the screen began to move, replaying all that Chu Xingyun had experienced.


    The speed of the picture is very fast, and it is jumping. If nothing happens, it will not be displayed. The more important the thing is, the more detailed and clear the picture will be.


    The picture reverses all the way, how Chu Xingyun''s three rounds of assessment is carried out, how Chu Xingyun is rescued by Ye Ling sisters, and then returns to the ancient starry sky road and the void storm.


    The storm was a catastrophe hit by Chu Xingyun. Life and death were in the front line, so it was very detailed.


    Looking at the raging void storm in the ancient star road, the face of the current fragrance is very white. He grabs Chu Xingyun''s hand and is soon soaked with sweat.


    Looking at that horrible picture, Shuixiang really can''t imagine how Chu Xingyun survived such a disaster. It''s not easy, it''s really not easy.


    This man, for her It''s true that she has put everything together. She is really he de, how can she be!


    After passing through the void storm, the picture begins the long starry road.


    The ancient star road is divided into 18 scenes, 18 nodes and 18 ice sculptures, which represent the 18 disasters of Chu Xingyun. If one of them is not found, he will be lost in the void and will never get out.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun wandering in the emptiness and loneliness of the void, the fragrance of water covered his mouth, and big tears rolled down. This man Even if it''s really cheating, she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    No matter what he has done, there is one thing that can''t be denied. For her, he really loves her into the bone marrow and even exceeds his own life.


    The long ancient road of starry sky has finally passed, and the picture returns to the familiar world of real spirit.


    on the wanjian Pavilion, he watched Chu Xingyun sitting on the palace, worshipped by all the people, divided the rights in his hands one by one, and distributed all kinds of treasures wantonly.


    For her, Chu Xingyun gave up the whole country, gave up all the rights, gave up all the wealth! Even one of the treasures he had with him was distributed.


    Glory, wealth, identity, status, power


    Chu Xingyun was rich in everything, but for her, she abandoned everything as my shoes, this man, she really want what?


    He suddenly stretched out his arms, and Shuishui Xiang once again threw himself into Chu Xingyun''s arms. He didn''t intend to go back alive this time. This is obviously an account of the future.


    Even if you die, you have to find her and be with her.


    Infinite love looks at Chu Xingyun, how can she bear to let him down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1141

    As soon as the picture turns, Chu Xingyun appears on top of Jiuhan palace. In addition to Chu Xingyun, there is also the night cold in the ice cave


    "You Have you ever loved me? " Night thousand cold voice, appears so pitiful, despairing voice, even mixed with pleading.


    But in the face of the night qianhan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun did not answer a word. His expression on his face, in addition to sympathy and pity, was more confused.


    Obviously There was no emotional entanglement between him and her. He didn''t know what happened.


    Looking at the picture, night qianhan tears like rain, even if she has been so cruel to herself, the water flow fragrance can not help but feel pity, after all Everyone is a woman. If you put yourself in her place, Shuishui Xiang can understand her feelings.


    The pictures flow all the way, the peak battle of Jiuhan palace, the secret war of Seven Star Valley, the world war between the East and the west, and the fierce battle between wanjian Pavilion and xingchenzong


    Looking at the scene, which is extremely heroic, liushuixiang knows for the first time that Chu Xingyun has paid so much to save her.


    This man is a god! She Do you really deserve him?


    Finally, the picture came to the star dense realm, which was the sweetest period of time in Shuixiang''s life.


    In the picture, Chu Xingyun happily holds the fragrance of water in his arms and says a love word.


    That sentence, at that time, the current fragrance only as love words to listen to, there is no special feeling, now have forgotten.


    But at this moment, when Shuishui Xiang heard this sentence again, she was moved to tears and cried.


    Holding the face of Shuishui Xiang lovingly, Chu Xingyun murmured the fragrance


    You will never understand how much I love you.


    For you, I am willing to destroy the whole world!


    At that time, I didn''t think that this sentence was much worse than those so-called mountains without ridges and the combination of heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, recalling the picture just seen, Chu Xingyun has used his actual action to fulfill his oath.


    Although, he did not destroy the whole world, but in order to save her, the whole northern wasteland has been stirred by him.


    Who could have thought that the epic wars that are so famous in history were only launched by this man named Chu Xingyun to save her water.


    Extremely proud, extremely proud looking at Chu Xingyun, this man, is the most love her, is also her favorite husband.


    Looking at the deep feeling of Shuixiang''s incomparable pride, Chu Xingyun also could not help but lower his head and gave her a kiss on her face.


    Only a moment of God, the stone wall will quickly past many sub images, again look back, the picture has fallen to just entered the star dense state.


    Seeing this scene, Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun were embarrassed. Just now, they were so intimate, but time was not waiting for time. They missed the picture they wanted to see.


    Fortunately, the destiny corridor is a large array under Emperor Zun''s cloth. Similar problems have been considered for a long time. Therefore, under the operation of Shuishui Xiang, the picture stops and flows forward at a relatively slow speed.


    At the beginning of the picture, it is the night qianhan was chased by the ancient Jingtian, and even suffered heavy damage and was about to die.


    On the screen, Chu Xingyun ran at full speed, biting his teeth and saying, "no, night qianhan can''t do anything. Once she dies in battle, that fragrant fragrance will surely die. In any case, she must be saved."


    At the moment when night qianhan is about to be killed, Chu Xingyun appears as a hero and bravely saves her.


    Later, before Gu Jingtian''s death, he triggered a large array. In order to save the night''s cold, he rushed into the starlight rainstorm at the risk of death. With his flesh and blood, he blocked the killing blow for the night qianhan.


    Although it has been known that Chu Xingyun has nothing to do, but even so, Liushui Xiang is still worried.


    However, looking at everything in the picture, Shuishui Xiang has already vaguely understood why night qianhan falls in love with Chu Xingyun.


    Two consecutive heroes to save the United States, coupled with Chu Xingyun is so handsome, temperament is so good, strength is so strong, it is strange to fall in love with him? It''s strange not to love him.


    What''s more, night qianhan grew up in Jiuhan palace, which is full of women and has never contacted men. The so-called love can only be seen from novels.


    As the saying goes, which girl does not cherish spring? Although ye qianhan is cruel and cruel, she is also a human being. At that time, she was just a girl in love with spring. She was saved twice by Chu Xingyun. It is almost inevitable to fall in love with him.


    In retrospect, in Jiuhan palace, as long as she said the child''s father, ye Xueshang would forgive her, but ye qianhan refused to say Chu Xingyun''s name after death. He really loved Chu Xingyun to his bones.


    However, from the current picture, Chu Xingyun can''t have anything to do with her.


    Chu Xingyun saved her because of the chain relationship of heaven soul controlling heart stone.


    Night qianhan a death, water flow fragrance will die, so Chu Xingyun protect her, not because of her feelings.In the picture Chu Xingyun again sacrificed himself to block the deadly attack for the night qianhan.


    Looking at the picture, Chu Xingyun that tall figure, the water flow fragrance covers the mouth, the tears gush out.


    In the face of thousands of stars, Chu Xingyun used his thick back to block all the damage. Under the condition of nearly being pushed late, he saved the night qianhan without any damage.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun is protecting the night, but liushuixiang is not stupid. Of course, she can see who Chu Xingyun really protects.


    From the beginning to the end, when did Chu Xingyun have a trace of love when he looked at the night qianhan?


    However, just because of this, so the current fragrance more and more doubt.


    Such cloud elder brother, how can and night thousand cold make that kind of idle matter?


    "Why? Why are you so nice to me? " In the picture, the night is chilly, which is also very difficult to understand.


    She did not understand how Chu Xingyun, who had no friendship with each other, could have been so kind to her and would rather sacrifice her life than protect her.


    In the picture, Chu Xingyun, who has suffered a brutal attack, is obviously in a state of dying. The blood spurted from his mouth is even mixed with pieces of internal organs.


    Looking at the scene in the picture, Shuixiang constantly shakes her head. She doesn''t understand how Chu Xingyun survived. This is a dying state, and her consciousness is not clear.


    In the picture, Chu Xingyun''s handsome face is no longer covered by indifference, but floating with a touch of fiery love color. His mouth is hard to open, and the word is extremely clear: "the old saying goes, if you get a person''s heart, though you are nine dead, and still do not regret, you are my lifelong love, as long as you are safe and sound, just a life, don''t matter!"


    Looking at himself in the picture, he even said such love words to night qianhan. Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened and he shook his head violently: "no! It''s not right There must have been a mistake. How could I have said that to her? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, Shuixiang wryly smiles and shakes her head and says, "your state at that time is dying. Obviously, she is taken as me. Let''s switch the perspective."


    While talking, the picture changed, and the perspective became Chu Xingyun''s first perspective. Sure enough In his eyes, holding her in his arms, crying pear blossom with rain, which is what night thousands of cold, clear is the water fragrance!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s incomparably moving love words, Liushui Xiang is really intoxicated,


    if you get a heart, you are my lifelong love, so long as you are safe and sound, just a life, don''t worry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1142

    Love to the extreme, the water flow fragrance probe out of the head, purplish lips, in Chu Xingyun''s mouth gently kiss, heart sweet to the extreme.


    However, what makes Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang wonder is that after saying this love word, the picture is dark, and when it recovers again, night qianhan is no longer there.


    Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, they certainly know what it is now


    But at that time, Chu Xingyun thought it was his own blood, and he didn''t think much about it.


    On his deathbed, Chu Xingyun said the love words and then fell into a coma.


    After coma, something must have happened between the two people, but from the perspective of Chu Xingyun, I really don''t know.


    Seeing this, chuxingyun never betrayed her. He really deserves the title of man and man.


    he has done a decent job, and Chu Xingyun hasn''t done anything shady along the way.


    At any time and place, what she has done is worthy of heaven and earth, conscience, and the fragrance of her water!


    Although, the two people can pull the perspective back to the perspective of onlookers so that they can see the truth of the matter, neither Chu Xingyun nor Shuixiang want to see it.


    For this result, Shuishui Xiang is very satisfied, Chu Xingyun did not lie, at least in mind, he did not betray, this is enough.


    As for the later events, and the unintentional birth of Chu, it can only be said that it is fate that makes people. No one wants to be like this, but the world can not be as satisfactory.


    Having seen what Chu Xingyun has done over the past few years, SHUILIU Xiang has inherited the memory of night blood clothes and found that she has a little inferiority complex.


    Night blood clothes is strong enough, but she is so strong, also failed to unify the northern wasteland.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to or didn''t try. In fact, she worked hard for more than 3000 years, but she never succeeded.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun completed the unification of the northern wasteland with the strength of yin and Yang.


    The same overlord, night blood clothes to the emperor of Wu, set the nine cold palace potential, but thousands of years have not been able to complete.


    "Brother Yun, I How can I love you? " The sound of water fragrance is sweet and full of perplexity.


    For a long time, SHUILIU Xiang''s love for Chu Xingyun needs no doubt, but her strong inferiority complex has made her dare not to be too close to Chu Xingyun. Even if she is married, she feels that she is not worthy of Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, this mentality has changed a lot since it came to the world of heaven and earth.


    But just after watching Chu Xingyun''s magnificent series of feats in the past few years, even if she integrated the memory of night blood clothes, she was still not confident.


    Liushuixiang wants to stay with Chu Xingyun, but she doesn''t want to stay with Chu Xingyun in a subordinate, pet like way.


    Gently stretched out his hand, affectionately stroked Chu Xingyun''s cheek, and the water flow fragrance pitifully said: "Brother Yun, you are so excellent, I can''t deserve such an excellent you."


    Gently in the water flow fragrance very Qiao small nose scraped, Chu Xingyun pet drowned way: "love this matter, only love and do not love, not with or without."


    Shaking his head, the water current fragrance weak way: "how can there be no? Such you, too dazzling, around you, I will lose myself, become your vassal, even a pet like existence, I do not want to become like that. "


    While speaking, Shuixiang''s eyes gradually brightened up and dreamily said: "my biggest dream in this life is to be worthy of your identity, stand with you equally, and love you in a completely equal way."


    Helplessly looking at the water flow fragrance, although her idea is very strange, but this is the current fragrance, not like this is not her.


    The living environment of her childhood has developed her extremely self-confident character, which can not be changed.


    Forced to stay with her, she will not be happy, no matter what she does, the light will be covered by Chu Xingyun.


    Such water fragrance, although will also be happy and happy, but forever can only be the woman behind Chu Xingyun.


    However, with the memory of a thousand cold nights, Shuishui Xiang doesn''t want to live like this. She yearns for the equality of identity and status while yearning for love.


    If she wants to be with Chu Xingyun, she hopes that she can become the other half of Chu Xingyun, not a vassal or a pet, whether in spirit or in essence.


    Although Chu Xingyun has never regarded liuliuxiang as a vassal or pet, it''s hard not to think otherwise. When everything is dominated and completed by Chu Xingyun, what is she not a vassal?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Shuixiang said weakly, "can you give Xiangxiang a little time? I want to try. I don''t want us to leave any regrets in our feelings. "


    Doting shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "why should I give you time? I have nothing else to ask for to see you again. Just let it be, isn''t it? "


    "Ah! Don''t you want Xiangxiang to come back to you at once Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, water flow fragrance a face of surprise.Smiling at Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t think it''s important. Feelings are two people''s business. I have to consider your feelings, don''t I?"


    "Brother Yun, you are so kind..." Looking at Chu Xingyun, his face is full of sweet smile.


    Holding the fragrance of water gently, Chu Xingyun said affectionately: "if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening. I will wait patiently Until you find yourself. "


    "Well Thank you, Brother Yun... " While speaking, a touch of red rose on her pretty face.


    Looking at the water flow fragrance that gorgeous if peach blossom''s face, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be crazy, it can be said that people are more delicate than flowers.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s silly appearance, Shuixiang Chuchi chuckled, and then his face became more red. He gently pursed his small mouth and stretched out to Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing Shuishui Xiang asking for a kiss, Chu Xingyun doesn''t dare to move. He doesn''t want to disobey Shuixiang''s original intention because he will be wrong.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s fear and expectation, Shuishui Xiang only intended to kiss the corners of her mouth, which is the biggest scale she can accept now.


    But under the emotional agitation, the current fragrant fierce under the decision, originally kisses to the mouth corner lips, actually half way turns, the positive kiss in Chu Xingyun''s lips.


    Suddenly, a soft, sweet, fragrant feeling, let two people only feel a dizzy brain.


    This kiss is very short, only one touch, before two people feel clearly, the water flow fragrance will be like a frightened bird, quickly retreat back, a pretty face, but it is completely red.


    Shocked to touch his lips, Chu Xingyun said in disbelief: "Xiangxiang, you This! I... "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprise and disbelief look on his face, Shuishui Xiang giggled and said: "it''s the feeling that Xiangxiang wants. I can only take the initiative. You can''t mess around..."


    Looking at the delicate and charming appearance of Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun can not only smile bitterly, but also


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1143

    Chu Xingyun respects Shuixiang''s decision. She wants to fly. Chu Xingyun is willing to give her the whole sky.


    Of course, the relationship between them will not change.


    Neither Chu Xingyun nor Shuixiang accepted the change of relationship.


    Chu Xingyun is chuxingyun''s husband, shuiliuxiang is Chu Xingyun''s wife, which will not change.


    However, for the time being, the two people are not together.


    When Shuishui Xiang finds herself and has enough confidence to feel equal together.


    It was when Shuishui Xiang really became Chu Xingyun''s wife.


    For the time being, they are not so much husband and wife as lovers who never break up.


    Ah!


    Taking Chu Xingyun''s team badge, the clerk was relieved and nodded: "yes, that''s right. It''s the badge. In this case, it''s no problem."


    Speaking, the clerk quickly filled in the form, and soon completed all the procedures.


    When he handed the form back to Chu Xingyun, the clerk said cautiously: "the school''s team is linked with the army''s team. As you build a semi private elite team, your team can only recruit 10 people at most."


    In the face of this, what can Chu Xingyun do besides accept it?


    Taking the form, Chu Xingyun looked at it carefully. So far, there are seven members of the samsara team. ¡ª¡ªChu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, you Zai, Ye Ling, Bai Bing, bu fan.


    Because the academy and the army corps are linked to each other, so Bu fan has been counted in.


    As a matter of fact, the military headquarters and the university are one, and the five universities are actually the place responsible for training officers. The officers of the military headquarters are all students of the five universities.


    After confirming the members, Chu Xingyun is about to leave. At the entrance of the hall, Shuixiang comes over with a smile.


    After relieving the psychological burden, the water flow fragrance fully blooms, once sees Chu Xingyun, the smile is more joyful and sweet.


    Walking to the nearest place, the water flow fragrance held Chu Xingyun''s arm naturally, and intimately said: "you form a team, why don''t you call me ah."


    This


    Hesitant to look at the water fragrance, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "you said, want me to give you some time?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun wrongly, Shuixiang said weakly: "I just don''t want to be your wife in my present status and state. Your wife should not be like me. I It''s not worth it. "


    Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded. Chuxingyun realized that liushuixiang didn''t want to leave him. She just needed time to find and cultivate her self-confidence. As for the channels and methods, she didn''t know.


    Because he likes Chu Xingyun too much and wants to be with him, he will be worried about his gains and losses, and will feel that he is not worthy.


    If you stay together with Chu Xingyun, liushuixiang is worried that he will leave sooner or later.


    It may seem to others that such worries are more than enough.


    But in Shuishui Xiang''s opinion, she is too ordinary. She doesn''t know what she has, and what Chu Xingyun likes about her.


    Knowing Shuishui Xiang''s intention, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. What he was most afraid of was that Liushui Xiang hid from him every day because of his lack of confidence, and even refused to let him see his face.


    If it is really so, then Chu Xingyun will suffer. God knows how much he wants to be with her.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was obviously worried about it. Shuishuixianggen could not bear to leave him, and he was forced to see him.


    This is not, know Chu Xingyun today to establish a team, the first time to rush over, this team, she is bound to join.


    As for joining the team of Chu Xingyun, it doesn''t matter if you can''t build up self-confidence. There are many ways to build self-confidence, so you don''t have to stick to this one.


    As long as you don''t need to appear as a wife for the time being, shuishuixiang has no pressure at all.


    Fill in the form with the name of liushuixiang, and the number of reincarnation teams has reached eight, and there is only two difference from the full number.


    The team is established, but this is just a dormitory level of the team, not even a station, facing with this, Chu Xingyun is simply laughing and laughing.


    Although the samsara team is not impressive, but within the team, there are three emperor Zun''s seedlings! How many teams can there be with such a solid foundation, even if they look through the history?


    The three emperors respected Miaozi. The first was Shuixiang, the second was white ice, and the third was Chu Xingyun.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun had already taken the most crucial step and basically achieved emperor Zun.


    Unfortunately, at the last moment, he was assassinated by Xiao Xingtian, leading to a failure.


    After reincarnation, Chu Xingyun has a solid foundation along the way. As long as he does not die, he will become an emperor!


    As for the potential of other members of the team, Chu Xingyun has also been tested. They have no potential to achieve emperor Zun, but there is no pressure to become emperor Wu.


    Three emperors, five emperors, this is the details of the samsara team. Such a powerful team may not have appeared in history, let alone the existing teams.Fortunately, although there was no camp, Chu Xingyun had money to spend 100 million Lingshi to buy a white tower. As a base for the team, it was larger, more secluded and more elegant.


    After buying the tower, Chu Xingyun''s capital finally dried up. If you don''t think of a way to make money, I''m afraid it will not be able to continue.


    When the members of the samsara team moved into the tower and began cleaning, a tall and strong figure arrived outside the tower to meet Chu Xingyun.


    Looking down from the window of the tower, Gu man, who is more than two meters tall and strong, stands tall and upright outside the gate. His expression on his face is incomparably solemn!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun couldn''t figure out why Gu man came to him at this time, but since he was here, he had to see him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1144

    The extremely cold emperor Zun could not directly intervene in the affairs of various departments. However, since he knew that Mu Tianyi was using public equipment for private use, he could not have sent someone to investigate.


    Mu Tian''s father and son are also influential for a long time. They are unscrupulous at all. They don''t know what concealment is. Mu Tong, in particular, sends a message to all the teams and forbids anyone to buy Jiuyou team.


    With the Mu family''s father and son''s style, it is absolutely impossible to hide from others. There is no need for detailed investigation. After a little inquiry, everything is clear.


    As a result, Tianyi team was immediately disbanded, and Mu Tong was directly expelled from jiuxiao school.


    According to the investigation, Tianyi team members did not participate in this matter, so they all recovered their freedom and were free to sign contracts with other teams.


    At the entrance of the tower, Chu Xingyun did not welcome Gu man in. The tower is now being cleaned. It is dirty and messy. It is not suitable to receive guests here. Moreover, Gu man is not a guest.


    Looking at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said, "what can I do for you?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Gu man solemnly said: "I know that the Mu family has offended you deeply, but mu Tong is kind to me. I hope you can let him live."


    After a pause, Gu man said solemnly: "as long as you let him go, you can drive him..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said calmly, "I didn''t intend to target Mu Tong, so you don''t need to worry about this, and you don''t need to join us because of this."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man could not help but be stunned. He bowed his hand in random gratitude and said in a loud voice: "thank you for your generosity and kindness. Gu man will never give up if you are invited later!"


    With that, Gu man gave Chu Xingyun a big fist, turned and strode away.


    Ah


    Seeing Gu man stride away, there is a sigh around him.


    Looking around, Jun Wuyou walked down from the second floor, shook his head and said, "this ancient man is definitely a hero. It''s a pity that he followed the wrong person, that Mu Tong It''s not worth it at all


    Oh!


    Curiously looking at Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun said with interest: "tell me about the ancient man..."


    Nodding, Jun Wuyou said with a smile


    Gu man''s father was a blacksmith. He was a heavy drinker and had no great future.


    When Gu man was eight years old, his father, a blacksmith, was drunk and put into the furnace. Only he and his old grandmother were left with no ability to make a living.


    However, Gu man''s luck was good. When he was about to die of starvation, he met a noble man.


    At the age of eight, Gu man had grown up to be as strong as an ox, so he was regarded as a thug by Mu Tong.


    It was with Mu Tong''s help that Gu man and his elderly grandmother were not starved to death.


    In the next few years, he helped Mu Tong fight many battles. Every time he fought, he was always in the front, fearless of death.


    Ancient man''s fierce reputation can hold down the whole jiuxiao Academy. Under the Emperor Wu, there is no one who is not afraid of him.


    Obviously, Gu man was suspected of aiding the tyranny, but he ignored them. He only knew that Mu Tong was kind to him and only recognized Mu Tong. As for the reason, what was justice to do with him?


    Listening to Jun Wuyou''s description, Chu Xingyun is still very appreciative of such a man, who is happy with gratitude and hatred, brave and brave, but a little stupid and loyal, appears in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Yuzhong is not terrible. What''s terrible is that if a fool''s loyalty goes with the wrong master, he will become a devil who helps tyranny.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    "Have a look? What can I see? " In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou has some doubts.


    In the face of Jun Wuyou''s confusion, Chu Xingyun did not explain much, and many things were not suitable for explanation.


    Chu Xingyun did not really have the idea of dealing with Mu Tong, but it was not that he was so tolerant, nor was he completely afraid of Mu Tong''s Revenge afterwards.


    Chu Xingyun knows very well that he doesn''t need his help. Mu tong can''t survive at all. He has offended too many people.


    With Mu Tian''s downfall, Mu Tong was expelled from the school and lost the protection of his grandfather and jiuxiao school. How could Mu Tong''s former enemies let him go?


    Everyone has an enemy. The higher the position, the stronger the enemy.


    Now Mu Tong is out of power and has become a common man, but his enemy has not changed.


    It can be said that Mu Tong is dead, there is no room for survival.


    It doesn''t matter if Mu tong can''t live. What makes Chu Xingyun reluctant is that Mu Tong''s death will inevitably involve ancient man.


    With Gu man''s loyalty, if you want to kill Mu Tong, you must step on his body.


    It''s a pity to go with Mu Tong.


    He didn''t know Gu man before, so he didn''t have much interest in him.


    But just now from Jun Wuyou''s mouth, after knowing everything about him, Chu Xingyun had a great interest in him, such a person, reincarnation team is needed.All the way, when we got to the Tianyi team base, there were people all around. The sound of fierce fighting came out from the crowd and could be heard from a long distance.


    Hearing the sound of fierce fighting, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help speeding up his pace


    In the crowd, Mu Tong was shivering in the corner with blood all over his body. His whole right arm had disappeared.


    At this moment, Mu Tong''s face is full of fear, and his whole face is green. Facing the killing intention of senhan, the crowd around him, he is obviously scared.


    In front of Mu Tong, Gu man held a huge sword and guarded Mu Tong fiercely.


    On the other side of the ancient man, the three warriors were also seriously injured. Judging from the huge and ferocious wounds on his limbs, it is obvious that they were cut by Guman with his sword.


    If you don''t want to be a young man, it''s hard for us to understand you


    Hey, hey, hey


    Faced with the threat of the other side, Gu man raised his right hand''s sword and said with a bloodthirsty smile: "you dare not kill me, but I dare to kill you. If you have the ability, we will die together. Let''s see how many people I can drag on my back before I die!"


    Hearing Gu man''s words, everyone was staring at him.


    Mu Tong was expelled from the University, but Gu man didn''t. according to the regulations of the University, the students in the school should not kill each other. Anyone who violates the rules will be sent to the death squads.


    At first, no one believed that Gu man dared to kill people, but the five warriors just now had tried to test them with their lives. Gu man really dared to kill people. If they didn''t hide quickly, there would have been five corpses.


    Now, everyone wants to kill Mu Tong, but Gu man takes his life to protect Mu Tong.


    Although there are a large number of people here, there is no such desperate mentality of Gu man. No one is willing to exchange his own life for the life of Mu Tong.


    If there are such brave people, we don''t need to wait until today to kill Mu Tong. The reason why we started today is that everyone lacked the courage to fight.


    However, Gu man did not lack courage. He was never afraid to fight with others.


    From the day when Mu Tong was eight years old, he was fighting hard in every battle. You dare not kill me, but I dare to kill you! It is with this kind of hard work and hard work that he came to this day.


    Hum!


    The jade faced young man snorted coldly and waved his hand gently.


    In the crowd Five warriors came out at the same time, five on one, vowing to take down the ancient man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1145

    Faced with the encirclement and suppression of the five warriors, Gu man knew that he would not be spared, but he was not afraid at all.


    After tightening his sword, Gu man said with a bold smile: "come on! If you want to kill Mu Tong, you have to step over my body! "


    Although ancient man''s ferocity makes people shudder, the other side relies on the large number of people. Even if they are afraid, they will not dare to take over.


    Three melee warriors entangled Gu man and left as soon as they got stuck. They didn''t give him a chance to hurt himself.


    The other two warriors are two archers. They bend their bows and build arrows. They draw bows full of bows, shining with cold light, pointing at the ancient man.


    As long as there is a slight flaw in Gu man, their sharp arrow will immediately leave the string and shoot in from the dead corner. Gu man can''t resist such an attack.


    If he could swim freely, Gu man''s situation would not be so difficult, but in order to protect Mu Tong behind him, he could not dodge at all.


    Most of the time, he can dodge a sharp arrow just by leaning on his side, but he can''t do so because behind him is mu Tong, who has completely lost his fighting power.


    It is difficult for Ren Guman to fight five masters in the same realm at the same time. Moreover, these five men are a complete team, with tacit understanding, they can advance and retreat freely.


    Don''t say five, if it is not with desperate mentality, even with three to one, he can not support for too long.


    However, the other side did not fight with him, and only sent three close combat warriors to fight with him, and then sent two long-range shooters to defeat him completely.


    The ancient man only needs a savage collision to get into the back row. One savage trample will control the two shooters. Finally, another savage strike will definitely kill two archers on the spot.


    However, Gu man couldn''t move. Once he moved, Mu Tong would die miserably in the next second.


    Bang! Puff


    Bang! Bang! Puff


    Every time Gu man fought with each other, his body would suffer a cruel blow. The sharp arrows of the two archers, like long eyes, kept shooting from his flaws.


    When the hedgehog is on the front, it is as sharp as a hedgehog.


    Finally, Gu man furiously swung his sword, forced the other party back, and staggered down. He leaned the sword on the ground. When he fought here, he was already exhausted of oil and his lamp was exhausted.


    Looking around, Gu man was full of sharp arrows, each of which was deeply rooted. Purple black blood flowed along the shaft of the arrow and dyed him into a bloody man.


    Hands pressed on the blade tightly, the thick, purple black plasma, along the blade of the blade, ran down, dreary to the extreme.


    In the face of such a ferocious ancient man, although everyone knows that he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, he can''t hurt anyone again, but the three close combat warriors who are responsible for entanglement of ancient man dare not go near him for half a step!


    Not only they, but also the two archers with bows and arrows behind them were shaking violently. The bowstring in their hands was full, but they dare not shoot that arrow!


    "Don''t worry about the old man. Kill the Mu Tong!" In the face of this scene, it was obvious that the young man with a jade face also trembled in his heart and gave orders.


    Hearing this, the two archers were obviously relieved. They moved their arms slightly and aimed their arrows at the Mutong behind Gu man.


    In the face of this scene, Gu man painstakingly raised his sword. Seeing this scene, all the people couldn''t help but step back, for fear that Gu man would suddenly hurt people.


    However, Gu man had no such strength. He raised his sword tremblingly. Like a wounded beast, Gu man roared: "Gu man can''t protect the Lord. Thank you with your life!" As he spoke, Gu man rose to his last strength and fiercely laid his sword across his throat, and he would commit suicide.


    When!


    Seeing a hero who was about to die, a figure suddenly appeared beside him. The huge sword in his hand suddenly flew out.


    When he failed to commit suicide, Gu man turned his head in anger. When he saw that it was Chu Xingyun, his anger disappeared and a bitter smile appeared.


    Gu man didn''t serve anyone in his life, but he did.


    For nothing else, just because Chu Xingyun has defeated him by nearly 20 realms of strength!


    Gu man is not so easily convinced. Even to Mu Tong, he is only grateful, not convinced of his strength.


    The reason for his respect for Chu Xingyun is very simple. Since the war, Gu man thought about it for a long time and finally found that he could never defeat Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s Sabre technique is not afraid of great power at all. It''s wishful thinking to defeat Chu Xingyun with strength.


    Looking at the expression of Gu man''s bitter smile, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and said: "such a hero, don''t die here, nor die so worthless."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned around and said in a loud voice, "Gu man and Mu Tong, I will protect him. If anyone deals with him, he will deal with me!"In the face of Chu Xingyun, the young man with a jade face was stunned at first, and then turned his lips with disdain and said, "how can you protect them? Who do you think you are?"


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay any attention to him. He stretched out his hand to support the crumbling ancient man and said in a cold voice, "I''m not who. As for how to protect them, I can only say..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s face was full of tears. He said fiercely, "Whoever dares to move them, I will kill them from top to bottom."


    Cut


    Disdain of the pie mouth, the face of the young man disdain the way: "a look is a rookie, really when the rules of the university is placed to see it?"


    Rules?


    Looking at the young man with disdain, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "rules can''t limit us. Gu man is not afraid of death, nor am I afraid of death. I can guarantee that before the University punishes us, you have been chopped into meat paste by us


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man also recalled his feelings and said with a smile, "why didn''t I think of it? Who dares to move Mu Tong? I will kill his whole team, his whole family and his 18 generations of ancestors


    Clunk!


    If we are not afraid of Chu Xingyun''s threat, then Gu man''s threat will be totally different. This guy is really a desperado!


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun, this guy would have killed himself on the spot.


    If a person doesn''t even put his own life in mind, how can he put others'' life in his heart.


    If you really offend Gu man, unless you kill him first, otherwise, Gu man will definitely do what he says, and kill all the people, things and things involved, and leave no dogs or chickens behind!


    Looking at the silence of the crowd around him, Chu Xingyun sneered and walked away. As for mu Tong, Chu Xingyun can be lazy to pay attention to him. No one dares to move him now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1146

    Back to the tower, Gu man''s tragic situation shocked everyone.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun will not. He has experienced too much, and even personally experienced, which is more severe than this. I don''t know how many times he has suffered.


    As for the bloody, tragic, compared with the battlefield, what is all this?


    Not to mention the millennium time of the last life, even this life, a series of wars in the northern wilderness area were all planned and launched by Chu Xingyun. He has already turned a blind eye to the scene which is tens of thousands of times more tragic.


    However, although there are many tragic pictures, such a man as Gu man, to be honest, Chu Xingyun can not see much, or even unique.


    On the battlefield, there were more than a few tragedies, and people''s lives were like grass roots.


    But the savageness and ferocity of ancient man is extremely rare.


    Looking at everyone treating Gu man''s injury, Chu Xingyun asks for a heavenly eye and explores Gu man.


    Ancient man''s physical talent and potential are not enough to achieve the emperor''s respect. The talent and potential in martial spirit are only seven grades. The limit of ancient man is the highest level of Emperor Wu.


    But in fact, Tianyan is not omnipotent. It is only a nine pattern King instrument, which can only measure several aspects.


    The eye of the mind is the same. Although it is expensive, it is also man-made and has limitations.


    Ancient man''s bravery, courage and boldness are absolutely rare in Chu Xingyun''s experience.


    The so-called "pull up the mountain" is full of Qi. It should be someone like Gu man.


    With ancient man''s bravery, courage and bravery, even heaven and earth can not limit him. Emperor''s respect is his limit!


    There is no evidence, there is no precedent, but Chu Xingyun believes that in front of Gu man''s bravery and courage, even if it is heaven and earth that blocks him, he will be cut open.


    If you say, there is a 10% chance that Shuixiang will become emperor Zun.


    Chu Xingyun has 80% chance of becoming emperor Zun.


    White ice has a 30% chance of becoming emperor.


    Then, with the bravery of the three armies and the courage of life and death, there is at least a trace of probability that Guman can break all the rules and restrictions and achieve the emperor''s respect.


    The style of ancient man is the most sharp and brave. Life and death do not evade, indomitable, brave three armies.


    And now, he himself is the peak of Nirvana, and he may step into the realm of Emperor Wu at any time.


    If you can achieve Emperor Wu before you are 30 years old, you may not be hopeless.


    Under the treatment of Ye Ling and others, Gu man recovered quickly.


    Although it was impossible to heal the wound in a short time, Gu man was just a skin wound. The two archers did not dare to kill people. They both avoided the vital points and shot at the places with more meat.


    Although it looks extremely tragic, but in addition to bleeding too much, a little weak, it is not a big deal.


    As soon as he recovered, Gu man sat up and wanted to go back to protect Mu Tong.


    Never thought, Chu Xingyun stopped him.


    Up to now, if Gu man wants to keep Mu Tong, he can never go back to him. No one will leave this disaster.


    If Gu man returns to Mu Tong now, there is no doubt that they will be besieged again and will surely die.


    Gu man could be promoted to Emperor Wu at any time, and he was an outlaw who only followed Mu Tong''s orders. How many people would he die if Mu Tong ordered him to kill him?


    As long as Gu man dares to go back, he will surely die. No one can save him, even Chu Xingyun.


    Because this time, it is likely to be Emperor Wu!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, Gu man was sluggish for a while, but after a little deliberation, he knew that Chu Xingyun was right.


    If we don''t break up with Mu Tong and draw a clear line, there will be no room for him in this world.


    The most painful thing about Gu man is that he is so powerful and has too high potential!


    If you want to keep Mu Tong, you have to get rid of him completely. In this way, as long as Gu man does not die, no one dares to move him!


    It''s not enough to leave. Gu man has to find a strong enough team to join in, so as to ensure that no one dares to attack him. Otherwise, no matter how strong Gu man is, he is not invincible. Even Emperor Wu is not. It is easy to kill him.


    But up to now, Mu Tong is almost the enemy of the whole world. Who will accept the ancient barbarians?


    In a daze of thinking, subconsciously Gu man''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun, and then his eyes gradually brightened up.


    The reincarnation team is not big, the team members add up to less than 10 people, and the individual strength is not strong, the highest realm of huanongyue, only Nirvana six days.


    But no one dares to belittle this team. Chu Xingyun can even invite the existence of extremely cold emperor Zun, let alone the big boss of Shuishui Xiang.


    Shuishuixiang herself also just, reputation is not obvious, also did not do anything earth shaking events, but her identity, is really too exaggerated.If Chu Xingyun is able to ask the extremely cold emperor Zun to move it, then as the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor Zun, Shuishui Xiang, the most favored by the extremely cold emperor, is definitely boss level.


    Under the so-called one person, hundreds of millions of people above, that is the water flow fragrance.


    It''s too late to curry favor with the existence of Shuixiang. Who dares to provoke her!


    As long as he can join the samsara team, it means that there is extremely cold emperor Zun as the backer. Who dares to make his idea, and as long as he has nothing to do, Mu Tong is absolutely safe. In this way, Mu Tong''s kindness is repaid.


    However, the reincarnation team is not so easy to join.


    Just now Gu man came to the reincarnation team base and tried to exchange himself for mu Tong''s life.


    But Chu Xingyun refused without blinking his eyes. People didn''t want to kill Mu Tong, and his so-called loyalty was not rare.


    Indeed, what kind of talents do you want to have with the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, as well as the extremely cold emperor Zun?


    But now, in addition to the reincarnation team, Gu really has no other choice.


    With a bite of his teeth, Gu man knelt down in front of Chu Xingyun.


    "Gu man, please accept" Gu man''s voice, incomparably firm.


    Looking at Gu man pushing Jinshan and kneeling down in front of him like a jade pillar, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are shining with joy.


    Gu man was not afraid of death, and even regarded death as home.


    But for the sake of the Savior, he would rather put down everything and kneel down in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Death is not terrible. The most terrible thing is to live in disgrace.


    But for the sake of Savior and in return for the kindness given to him by others, he would rather kneel on his knees.


    This kind of character is really precious.


    In Gu man''s opinion, even if he kneels down, Chu Xingyun may not accept him, but the fact is not the case.


    He was not accepted before because Chu Xingyun didn''t know much about him.


    But after a series of contact and understanding today, Chu Xingyun has appreciated the ancient man to the limit.


    I''ll never ask for the appreciation of others.


    Now, since Gu man took the initiative to kneel down and plead, Chu Xingyun would not be hypocritical.


    For Gu man such a loyal person, Chu Xingyun is incomparably respected.


    Holding up Gu man with both hands, Chu Xingyun said with a clear smile: "good! Welcome to join us. We will return to the team and fill in another general


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1147

    The northern part of the world of heaven and earth is rich in natural resources, with mountains and lush trees. It is the place where the demons inhabit.


    Among the endless mountains, the vast virgin forest sea, is the birthplace of the demon clan. In fact, the so-called demon clan is actually the cultivated birds and animals.


    Within the mountain body of a towering mountain, a blue virtual shadow, like a black dragon twisted column, coiled around the spirit vein of the huge mountain, greedily devouring the vitality of the mountain which stretches for more than 100 li.


    This empty shadow is just the snake that eats the spirit of Taixu


    When he arrived at the world of heaven and earth, the empty storm not only made Chu Xingyun seriously injured and dying, but also the snake was no better. His body was already in a state of virtual collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, the world is vast and full of spiritual energy. A spiritual pulse can be found in any small mountain. As long as there are enough spiritual veins, the snake can recover quickly.


    After swallowing three or four hundred Jiupin spirit veins, the snake has recovered as it was before. When it was about to spread around, it was stopped by Chu Xingyun.


    This jiuxiao city is the land of Zhongzhou, and it is the base of human beings. No one can harm human beings themselves.


    After getting the order of Chu Xingyun, many of them only made a long way to the north where the demon clan occupied, and began to devour it crazily.


    According to the requirements of Chu Xingyun, the snake will swallow all the high-quality spirit veins of the northern region in the next ten years, and turn the whole northern area into a desolate and barren land!


    For a long time, the snake was constrained by Chu Xingyun and could not destroy the spiritual pulse of the world. Therefore, the state of the snake was promoted very slowly. When it arrived at the world of heaven and earth, it was just nirvana.


    However, since Chu Xingyun released the restrictions and designated the whole northern area as a pasture for the python, the snake has experienced an explosive growth, and it has been improving wildly at the rate of one heavy day a month.


    Now, three months have passed, the state of eating spirit boa has reached the fourth heaven of Nirvana with crazy phagocytosis. As long as there is enough spiritual pulse for him to swallow, at most one year, he will become emperor Wu.


    Is happy to devour this three grade spirit pulse, swallow spirit Python but received the idea ripple of Chu Xingyun.


    A few slight twists of the body broke away from the spirit pulse that had been devoured by a third. After a burst of space energy fluctuation, the snake disappeared.


    On the other side, bu fan is standing on the branch of a giant ancient tree, looking down at a demon army camp in the distance.


    In front of Bu fan, leaning against the tree trunk, there is a piece of drawing paper. At this moment Bu fan is constantly using a charcoal pen, sketching on the drawing paper.


    According to the requirements of Chu Xingyun, bu fan shuttled behind the enemy day and night, and drew all the defense plans of the demon army for Chu Xingyun''s use.


    When he was absorbed in the painting, the space suddenly fluctuated. A dark space crack opened directly beside him.


    Looking at this familiar crack, without waiting for a step, anyone who understands what is going on, sees a boa constrictor coming out of the crack and swallows him in with a big mouth.


    "Wait! My painting My map... " Bu fan''s clamor did not get a response. After swallowing Bufan, the boa constricted back into the void, and the cracks closed.


    However, although he didn''t pay attention to bu fan, the easels placed by the tree trunks and the paintings on the easels disappeared mysteriously.


    In the mouth of the snake, bu fan thought it would be dark and smelly.


    However, he never thought that everything was not as he imagined. The stomach of the snake was not dark and smelly.


    Heaven and earth in the belly, this is the new magic power that the snake has learned after swallowing many high-quality spirit veins continuously.


    Although it seems that Bu is usually swallowed in the mouth, it is actually transferred to a micro world, which is located in the stomach of a snake eating spirit, so it is called the universe in the stomach.


    The heaven and earth in the belly is also called the heaven and earth in the stomach. It is very wonderful. The whole small world is like an upside down jade bowl, with a diameter of less than 10 meters. There is a colorful aura in the world, and the fragrance is fragrant.


    Beyond the world, there is an endless void, with stars all over the sky, vast and boundless.


    Looking at the vast starry sea beyond the heaven and earth in his belly, bu fan is sighing. A white light flashed through and a door appeared in front of him. Although he did not know what was outside, bu fan had no choice.


    Step out step by step, step fan only feel a light in front of him. When he recovers his sight, he finds himself in an antique tower. In front of him, Chu Xingyun is standing there with a smile on his face.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, after taking over Bu fan, the snake refused to delay for a moment. He rushed back and continued to devour the delicious spirit pulse.


    After introducing Bu fan to you, all nine members of the samsara team finally arrived.


    Among the nine players, four have reached nirvana.


    They are the ancient man of Nirvana''s nine fold heaven, the flower of Nirvana''s six fold heaven, the fragrance of water and water, and the king of Nirvana''s triple heaven.


    There are also four people with strength in the realm of yin and Yang.They are Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling, Bai Bing, and you Zai.


    Looking at the uneven team members, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter how they got together, it seemed that they could only make up one team, while the other team was one person less.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, Jun Wuyou said: "boss, how can you smile so bitterly? Although our team is only grass-roots, it is already very perfect."


    Perfect? In the face of your worry free words, Chu Xingyun a face surprised.


    On one side, Hua nongyue said: "yes, it''s really perfect. Our four Nirvana plus captains can form a team. Their four Yin and Yang team leaders can also form a team. It''s just right. "


    "Can one person join two teams at the same time?" In the face of Hua nongyue''s statement, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun do not know what the appearance, water flow fragrance not from pretty smile up.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun in her mind, are omniscient, omniscient, can fly to the sky, down can enter the earth, omnipotent hero. It put a lot of pressure on her.


    But when I really got along with him, I found that Chu Xingyun was not a God. He also had things he didn''t know, and he was so ignorant.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun sweetly, Shuishui Xiang said: "whether it is the heaven list of Nirvana realm or the earth list of yin and Yang realm, they are all based on the team, not on the human unit."


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun interface way: "that is to say, any competition, a team can, and can only send a team to participate in the game, but the personnel is not limited?"


    It can''t be said that there is no limit to


    After pondering for a while, Shuishui Xiang said: "the limit of tianbang is below the emperor of Wu. As long as you are not strong enough to be Emperor Wu, you can participate..."


    As for the Longmen race, the limit is below Yin and Yang, as long as the strength is not nirvana, you can participate.


    After some exchanges, Chu Xingyun finally understood the rules of the team''s competition. For tianbang, Chu Xingyun didn''t attach much importance to it. With his strength, he could only be a drag in the tianbang competition.


    Chu Xingyun''s most important prize is the prize of the earth list champion - jiuhundan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1148

    Although Bu fan is not a member of jiuxiao academy, jiuxiao academy and the military headquarters are actually one.


    The so-called military headquarters is actually composed of students from colleges and universities, and their identities are interlinked.


    Therefore, bu fan can also be a member of the team and participate in the competition of the earth list or the sky list.


    Within the samsara team, it is divided into two teams, one responsible for the list, the other responsible for the day list.


    For other teams, especially those with more than 100 players, it is even more difficult for them to enter the main line-up. Most of the players may not be able to enter the main line-up all their lives.


    But the samsara team is different. There are only nine people in total. Chu Xingyun needs one when two are used to make two teams.


    However, people''s energy is limited. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to know more about tianbang team. Instead, she gives Shuishui Xiang full responsibility for everything in tianbang.


    When it comes to tianbang, even Chu Xingyun can only incarnate as a small soldier and obey the arrangement and dispatch of shuishuixiang.


    Don''t think that Chu Xingyun can run rampant in Nirvana after defeating Gu man. If Gu man didn''t only know how to fight with him foolishly, how could Chu Xingyun win!


    Even if Gu Yun had to defend with a hundred and thirty-six, he only had to use his strength to defeat him.


    In the real life and death battle, you can decide the victory or defeat by three or five moves. How can you cut more than 100 swords!


    Unless we invite black holes and Vientiane, otherwise, Chu Xingyun can''t confront Nirvana strongmen.


    Under normal conditions, the most rubbish Nirvana warriors can also completely abuse the ten martial arts of yin and Yang and nine heavens, which is a qualitative gap.


    To be sure, and to be sure, as long as the other party does not fight with Chu Xingyun, then without using black holes, Chu Xingyun will not be able to defeat Nirvana master.


    As for the di bang, Chu Xingyun will not give up. Anyway Even if you are invited out of the black hole, you also want to win the top of the earth list. The nine soul pill refined by lingmu emperor can repair and strengthen the soul. Chu Xingyun is going to decide.


    The sky ladder race of tianbang and Longmen race of Dibang will start soon, so it''s time for training. If you don''t prepare completely, how can you win the championship.


    In order to improve the environment of shiyuefu, we have taken advantage of the equipment of shiyuefu.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t participate in the training. He really wanted to win by the four of them.


    As for the di bang, Chu Xingyun was the main force. Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, a group of people drove to the front line by eating spirit python. Nothing can train people more than actual combat.


    As a member of jiuxiao academy, I am familiar with the front line. After all Every year, the third level assessment is the same, all must be completed in a week, before you can be admitted to the students.


    When they arrived at the frontier again, everyone became serious. Their experience in the battlefield made them cautious. There was no room for carelessness on the battlefield.


    In the next three months, according to the map of Bu fan''s investigation, the samsara team moved thousands of miles, stirring up the rear of the demon clan, and the demon was in danger.


    In each battle, Chu Xingyun sent Bu fan to investigate the surrounding area in detail. Then Chu Xingyun came forward to summon black hole sword slaves and strangle demon soldiers.


    After the nirvana generals in the demon soldiers are led out and killed, the members of the reincarnation team begin to enter the arena.


    In the bloody battlefield, in the face of the same realm of yin and Yang demon soldiers, a battle down, everyone''s growth rate is amazing.


    Three months later, after a hundred bloody battles, all the members of the samsara team were completely different.


    The skills and wisdom learned from life and death can''t be bought at any cost. They can''t be trained at home.


    For three months, in 100 bloody battles, Chu Xingyun''s greatest achievement was to have a thorough understanding of reincarnation. In the test of life and death, he almost practiced reincarnation into instinct.


    Among Ye Ling, you Zai, Bai Bing and bu fan, you Zai has the fastest improvement and the biggest change.


    In everyone''s impression, you Zai is a very good-natured little fat man with a smile on his face at any time. However, today, three months later, although everything on the outside has not changed, he is already quite different from himself.


    Most fat people are timid, which is true of you Zai.


    However, when Chu Xingyun forced you Zai, who was integrated with Wuling, into the battlefield and threw it in front of a group of demon soldiers, he was faced with a desperate situation, and the little fat man broke out completely.


    Youzai''s Wuling is a flaming porcupine. After merging with Wuling, there are magnificent scarlet spines behind him.


    Although the scarlet sharp spike looks majestic, it has no combat effectiveness and is too passive.


    These spines grow on the body. As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack Youzai, the spines will not shoot out to hurt people.


    But you Zai, who broke out, just stretched out his hand and pulled out the sharp thorn behind his back and shot it as an arrow.After hitting the target, the spike explodes, and the mother spike explodes into innumerable small child spikes, which shoot into the surrounding enemies like lightning.


    Between the crazy volley, only for a short time, you Zai pulled out the spines on his back and buttocks, and the whole back was bloody.


    However, although you Zai was miserable, the enemy opposite him was even worse. Dozens of Yin-Yang demon soldiers were killed by you Zai in a round of explosion.


    It''s just death. The cruelest thing is that those demon soldiers who were shot to death are covered with dense red spines, which are about the same length as toothpicks, but their density is like adding a layer of red short hair to the demon soldiers.


    Every spike of Youzai will spread to a radius of 10 meters. If a series of bombing goes on, it is just like destroying the withered and decaying, invincible and powerful firepower, which is simply appalling.


    Looking at you Zai, who is lying on the ground after killing all the enemies, Chu Xingyun knows that he has found the treasure.


    The firepower is so strong, the coverage is so wide, once he grows up, the samsara team will no longer lack firepower, and his output alone can top ten people.


    At the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, in addition to the first battle, you Zai no longer plucked hair, and folded it more conveniently. Moreover, he did not suffer any pain and did not bleed.


    In addition to you Zai, Ye Ling''s wood therapy, Bai Bing''s mind control and bu fan''s sniper archery have all made great progress..


    But compared with Youzai, the progress is not so big, so exaggerated.


    In addition to personal promotion, a large number of demon spirits and demon blood essence have earned a lot of military merit and money.


    More than 30000 yin-yang demon soldiers and more than 1000 Nirvana demon generals provided massive materials for Chu Xingyun.


    Thirty thousand corpses of yin and Yang demon soldiers were taken as materials by Chu Xingyun and condensed into black hole sword slaves. After 300 Yin and Yang demon soldiers were filled up, the remaining demon soldiers cooperated with Nirvana demon to upgrade their corpse souls to Nirvana sword slaves.


    After three months of refining, Chu Xingyun now has 300 yin-yang sword slaves, 60 Nirvana sword slaves, and five Nirvana nine heaven black hole sword slaves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1149

    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to continue hanging here, but as a result, the tianbang and Dibang of jiuxiao University were about to open.


    Secondly, the hanging for three months in a row has attracted the attention of the demon clan. According to bu fan''s investigation, the traces of Wu Emperor level demon generals have been found, but not one or two.


    In fact, the Wu Emperor level demon will have come long ago. If it was not for the Chu Xingyun team with only five people, and it can be quickly transferred by the spirit eating python, I''m afraid it would have been ambushed.


    Once the Emperor Wu level demon will be ambushed, there is no need to doubt, except Chu Xingyun, none of them want to go back alive.


    If there was only one person, Chu Xingyun might not be afraid, but now there are five people here.


    Once the demon emperor is close to him, except for Chu Xingyun, who has an empty God, others may not even understand how he died.


    After all the demon spirits are handed in and converted into military achievements, Chu Xingyun''s rank will be promoted from a lieutenant to a school official! In three months, the whole military rank has been promoted to a higher level, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    Although there was no vacancy in the military position, Chu Xingyun could not take up the post, but he did not have this idea.


    As for tens of thousands of demon blood essence, Chu Xingyun did not hand in. Although these blood essence can be exchanged for a large amount of money, Chu Xingyun has other plans.


    Thirty thousand Yin and Yang essence blood can refine three million Yin and Yang pills, one thousand Nirvana essence blood and ten thousand Nirvana essence blood. What is the concept?


    If you can go back one day, you can create three million Yin and Yang armies and ten thousand Nirvana generals for him.


    Regardless of yin and Yang and nirvana, they are not worth money in the world of heaven and earth, but in the world of true spirit, the top one is all powerful!


    Not to mention the value of the huge amount of demon blood essence, just say that the hundreds of demon clan barracks, on average, each barracks can search out tens of millions of materials.


    All the materials together, Chu Xingyun sold nearly one billion spirit stones.


    With the appearance of the demon emperor, Chu Xingyun had to retreat and stay, but there was a danger that the whole army would be destroyed.


    All the way back to jiuxiao school, everything here has not changed. The students of each team are still leisurely shopping, eating and playing. Everything is very idle and harmonious.


    Feeling the surrounding atmosphere, all members of the samsara team feel very uncomfortable.


    I''ve been used to the danger in the wild, and then I go back to the safe world. I always feel something wrong when I look at other people''s casual appearance.


    After three days'' rest, the sky list and the earth list of the new year were finally opened at the same time. All the teams took action one after another and were busy with their own goals.


    Chu Xingyun, with nine members of the samsara team, rushed to the center of jiuxiao university to participate in the new year''s Dragon''s gate competition.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has a worry. Although he can create any attributes, he has no attributes in fact. He doesn''t know whether he can participate in the competition of Di bang and Tian bang.


    The center of jiuxiao school is Tongtian tower, the core building of jiuxiao University.


    From a distance, the tower is like a chopstick, pulled from the ground and stabbed into the sky.


    But when you get closer, the tower is not like chopsticks. No one in the world can use such a thick tower to make chopsticks.


    This Chu Xingyun has never measured the thickness of the Tongtian tower, but there are 365 gates more than three meters wide surrounding the tower, which shows how huge the tower is.


    After integrating Wuling into the flame sword, Chu Xingyun virtualized his attribute into the fire attribute, and then went to the gate of Tongtian tower with Ye Ling, you Zai, Bai Bing and bu fan.


    After stepping into the gate, before Chu Xingyun understood what was going on, he felt an irresistible force pouring in. Even with Chu Xingyun''s power, he could not resist and was pushed out directly.


    A few stumbling, Chu Xingyun hard to stabilize the body, not as embarrassed to fall, but the expression on the face, but incomparable bitterness.


    At the moment of stepping into the gate, Chu Xingyun clearly felt that five waves of energy were brushing from his body.


    It is smart, hot, sharp, vital and heavy


    After a row of five energy waves swept over, the five forces erupted at the same time, directly pushing Chu Xingyun out.


    There is no doubt that the virtual energy of Chu Xingyun is not recognized. Chu Xingyun, who has no attribute, cannot participate in the tianbang and Dibang competitions.


    Combined with his own feelings, Chu Xingyun has roughly judged that the tower of heaven is obviously a world created by the ancient great power and the cohesion of the five elements. Only those with the five elements can enter.


    Originally, people in the world can enter, but Chu Xingyun is an exception. I don''t know why, he has no attribute.


    As an old saying goes, Chu Xingyun''s state at the moment is to jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements.


    At the thought that he was not in the five elements, Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more gloomy.Last time in the dense space of stars, shuiluoqiu reminded him that Xiao Xingtian was probably emperor Tianyi, and he should be used as the cauldron furnace to hide from heaven and the sea, and reincarnate.


    Obviously, the reason why Chu Xingyun has no attribute now is that emperor Tianyi wrote it. It seems that he used a special secret method to make Chu Xingyun jump out of the five elements. Only in this way can he deceive heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun can''t participate, the team will be in a state, not only the list of the team less individuals, the day list is also less a.


    The first time back to the base, Chu Xingyun held a team meeting to discuss the solution to this matter.


    After everyone''s discussion, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision, and Ye Ling took part in the tianbang competition instead of Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, everyone wanted you Zai to replace Chu Xingyun. With you Zai''s violent output, it would never be much weaker than Nirvana master.


    However, Chu Xingyun flatly rejected this proposal.


    although Ye Ling''s personal strength is very weak, and even has no combat effectiveness, her wood restoration magic, which is comparable to the Phoenix blood pool, is enough to make up for everything.


    With the ancient man and the fragrance of water, the combat effectiveness is absolutely not lacking. Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are also old-fashioned craftsmen. Even if they can not be used as pillars, they will never become a burden.


    The two trumps of Guman and Shuishui Xiang, plus the two main forces of Jun Wuhua playing the moon, are enough to fight against any team.


    As for Ye Ling, although she has no combat effectiveness, her abnormal recovery ability is enough for the other four people to play at least six combat effectiveness.


    The combination of the five strongest fighters is not necessarily the strongest team. For a team, the most appropriate is always more important than the strongest.


    Ye Ling seems weak, but with the resilience of terror series, her effect on the whole team may be the biggest!


    The tianbang competition is solved, but there is also a lack of individual in the team. Facing this, Shuishui Xiang bravely stands out, and she will fall from the realm to replace the vacancy.


    In the face of Shuixiang''s decision, everyone was stunned.


    If the strength is reduced to the yin-yang state temporarily, it is not allowed to participate in the Dibang competition. Only when the real strength is the yin-yang state can they participate in the Dibang competition.


    In other words, liushuixiang wants to lower her strength from Nirvana VI to Yin Yang nine through some secret methods. Is it worth the sacrifice?


    All the people were stunned. Shuishui Xiang looked at Chu Xingyun affectionately and said, "your injury is due to my life and should be destroyed by me. In any case, I will help you win that nine soul pill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1150

    Moved to look at Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun shook his head firmly. Just as he was about to say no, Shuishui Xiang shook his head and said, "what''s more, my state of mind has been improved in an instant. The master said that such a promotion is not solid enough and is not conducive to practice."


    Oh?


    Hearing the water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun nodded thoughtfully.


    The strength of Shuishui Xiang was not high originally. Now it is the result of the failure of night blood clothes to seize the house.


    The current strength of liushuixiang is in fact virtual. There is such a realm, but there is no experience and perception that this realm should have. Therefore, on the basis of this, it must not be solid.


    If you return to Yin and Yang nine and re-establish nirvana, this deficiency will be made up. At that time, the current fragrance is the real Nirvana strong one.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, he seemed to understand his idea. Shuixiang''s face turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "let me explain first that I didn''t intend to go to the Dibang. That was too bullying. But Brother Yun can''t get in now. We have to get the nine soul pill. I can''t help it either."


    Hearing the water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, and then he laughed.


    The state of water flow fragrance can be reduced, but the strength will not drop too much.


    Unlike other martial arts, liushuixiang has no martial spirit. She relies on the power of blood, which has no boundary.


    The so-called nine cold Jue Mai, in fact, just makes Shuishui Xiang''s technique lower temperature and solidify the frozen ice. It can''t be converted into realm and power.


    However, it is undeniable that the higher the realm is, the stronger the blood will be stimulated. Even if Shuishui Xiang reduces her strength back to the Ninth Heaven of yin and Yang, her blood strength will not change.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun nodding secretly and approving her decision, Shuishui Xiang laughed happily.


    All along, Chu Xingyun is doing this and that for her, but she can never help Chu Xingyun do anything.


    But now, there''s finally something she can help.


    Moreover, this matter is very important to Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, the extremely cold emperor Zun urged Liushui Xiangsan Gong to be rebuilt a long time ago, but all the time, because he had missed Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang was not interested in everything, so he did not give up his attack.


    Now, of course, there is no such problem. Since it will be rebuilt sooner or later, it is better to be earlier than later.


    After making a decision, liushuixiang rushed to her master dizun immediately. It took three days for shuiliuxiang to appear again until three days later.


    Hiss


    When everyone saw the fragrance of water flow again, including Chu Xingyun, everyone was shocked.


    Although they didn''t ask, all of them subconsciously thought that Liushui Xiang wanted to lower the realm to Yin Yang nine, and then set a Nirvana again, even Chu Xingyun thought so.


    But three days later, when she saw Shuixiang again, she had only Tianling six!


    Looking at everyone''s gaping appearance, the current fragrance is in a fog, what''s going on Why do you look at her like this?


    Indeed, there was a misunderstanding.


    Liushuixiang''s original strength is only tianlingliu. After the failure of night Xueshang''s taking over the house, the residual energy has directly promoted her to nirvana.


    Therefore, if you want to make up for the defects, the realm is not to return to Yin and Yang nine, but to heaven and spirit six. Only in this way can we have a complete experience of cultivation.


    In the past three days, the extremely cold emperor Zun first used three ten thousand year old snow lotus to enhance the strength of Shuishui fragrance to Nirvana jiuchongtian.


    After stimulating the Jiuhan Jue pulse to Nirvana jiuchongtian, the extremely cold emperor zunbang''s liuchongtian did not stop until the state reached the sixth heaven of Tianling.


    In order to make the water flow fragrance less time-consuming in the future, extremely cold emperor Zun lavishly smashed into three ten thousand year old snow lotus. Thus, it can be seen that the extreme cold emperor respected how much he loved the fragrance of water.


    Up to now, although liushuixiang has only the realm of the six heavenly spirits, her nine cold Jue pulse has inspired the nirvana jiuchongtian! This is too much exaggeration.


    Looking at the current liushuixiang, Chu Xingyun can hardly laugh or cry. It is not a problem to reduce the strength. If it is only reduced to Yin and Yang nine, liushuixiang can still gallop freely.


    However, when it comes to Tianling six, it''s too big. Even if Jiuhan Jue Mai is no more than an ox, no one can let a warrior of Tianling six fight with Nirvana master.


    Looking at everyone''s serious expression, the water fragrant and soft way: "don''t worry, I''m just repairing now. The speed of promotion is very fast. As long as I can understand, I can improve instantly."


    "At most one month, I will be able to return to Yin and Yang, at most one year, I will be able to enter Nirvana again!"


    After a pause, Shuishui Xiang continued: "what''s more, although I''m not lethal enough now, my blood is still the excitation level of Nirvana''s Ninth Heaven, so the control given is still considerable."


    In the face of Shuishui Xiang''s explanation, we all nodded with satisfaction after a little thinking.


    In this way, the champion of the earth list is basically guaranteed, but in the sky list, it isThinking, Chu Xingyun Chaojun worry free, spend the moon, as well as the ancient man looked at the past.


    Among the five people in tianbang, Liushui Xiang can only provide control. Ye Ling is only good at recovery techniques. Jun Wuyou and Hua Xiangyue are not strong attack warriors.


    Now it seems that if you don''t want the samsara team to be abused in tianbang, you must cultivate a super master.


    As for the candidates, there is no choice. It must be ancient man.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to investigate the ancient man for a period of time, but now it seems that there is no such time.


    Moreover, the most important thing is, how can we possibly betray with the character of ancient foolishness and loyalty?


    If such a person as Gu man betrayed, the mistake would never be on him. It''s just right to be betrayed by such a person.


    A little thought, Chu Xingyun happily made a decision.


    However, for the time being, although the tianbang competition has been opened, the reincarnation team is only a new team now. The competition schedule is very backward, and it will take another week to arrange.


    New team, the first year can participate in the ladder race, and participate in the ladder ranking, this is a reward for the new team.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not the emperor of Wu, and his team building qualification is only awarded by the emperor of extreme cold, no one dares to confiscate this qualification.


    Mu Tianyi has confiscated Chu Xingyun''s team and sent him to death camp. Who dares to provoke Chu Xingyun at this critical point?


    The sky list competition is still early, but the ground list competition can be held today.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun put aside the cultivation of Gu man for the time being. Now, the most important thing is to take a look at the first round of the reincarnation team and the ground list.


    Liushui Xiang, you Zai, Ye Ling, Bai Bing, bu fan, what kind of performance will these five guys bring to you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1151

    Chu Xingyun didn''t worry too much about the earth list team of the samsara team. Although Ye Ling, you Zai, Bai Bing and bu fan are basically the most tender rookies, their water fragrance is different.


    Although Shuishui Xiang is more tender and has never had a fight with others, it is totally different with the memory of night blood clothes.


    Yexueshang female Wei suppressed the northern wasteland for thousands of years. I don''t know that she has experienced thousands or tens of thousands of battles. Even compared with Chu Xingyun, she is only on top of it, not below it.


    The two generations together, Chu Xingyun did not live for about a thousand years, but the old Wu Emperor like ye Xueshang could have a life limit of 3000!


    Three thousand life span is the limit of Emperor Wu. Unless there are special means, such as reincarnation and taking away the property, the life span of Emperor Wu will be 3000.


    Only emperor Zun can break through the 3000 mark, but even emperor Zun is not immortal. Although emperor Zun has no life limit, he still has to undergo the test of three disasters and nine difficulties. If one is not good, he will still die.


    Shuiluoqiu, the ancestor of Xingchen sect, is an example. Although she is an emperor, she is still dead. It is not the end of her life, but three disasters and nine difficulties have not passed.


    Therefore, although liushuixiang has only the cultivation of Tianling liuchongtian, Chu Xingyun is not worried at all.


    With the Jiuhan Jue pulse of Nirvana inspired by the fragrance of water flow, and the fighting experience of a 3000 year old brand Emperor Wu, even if the opponent is not in a big state, who should be her opponent!


    The team of reincarnation, the team to the list of this game, attracted the attention of all people in jiuxiao University.


    As a result, as soon as Liushui Xiang took the team members into the Tongtian tower, a large number of elite students came.


    Although the samsara team itself is silent and nameless, the current fragrance is well-known.


    As the master of jiuxiao City, one of the five great emperors of human beings and the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor, Shuishui Xiang''s every move has attracted the attention of all people.


    Looking at a dignified young talent quickly into the tower, Chu Xingyun can not help a burst of anger, who can freely in and out, but he can not.


    In this world, Chu Xingyun is probably the one who wants to see shuishuixiang fight the first time, but because he is not among the five elements, he can''t enter the five elements tower.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun jumping out of the tower, on the other side, the team of the reincarnation team, ushered in their first battle.


    Inside the gate of Tongtian tower, there is a hall that can accommodate 30000 people. The hall is full of bluestone seats for the students to watch the war.


    Inside the hall, is a huge, bright wall curtain, the team''s game video, will be played here in real time.


    With the young team''s seats in the hall of the junior high school, the competition has begun.


    Everyone wants to see what is special about the fragrance of flowing water, which can make the extremely cold emperor respect and love so much.


    Light and shadow flickered on the huge wall curtain, and people appeared three after another.


    Samsara team of opponents, no one to pay attention to all eyes, are gathered in the reincarnation of the team.


    First of all, a barracks appeared on the wall curtain. In the center of the barracks is an oval purple soul stone more than one meter high.


    The soul stone is crystal clear, spreading purple ripples around.


    This soul stone contains the souls of all the members of the team and maintains all activities in the battlefield.


    Once the soul stone is broken, the soul in the soul stone will leave the battlefield and return to the body. Naturally, the battle will fail.


    The first thing that appeared next to the purple soul stone was a young girl with a green and delicate face. She looked around in a daze and was curious.


    From this expression, everyone can easily judge that this girl is definitely a new student who has been admitted to the university this year. However, if she has been in the University for more than a year, she will not be so curious about the battlefield.


    Tongtian battlefield is an arena built by Taigu emperor Zun. It seems real, but in fact, it is all illusory. Even if you die in the battle, it is only a dream. After waking up, everything will be the same as before.


    The second appeared a thin, smart looking young man. As soon as he appeared, the young man quickly looked around and observed.


    Obviously, this is a veteran coming down from the battlefield. He keeps vigilance at all times and places. After years of battlefield career, they have no idea what relaxation is.


    The third appeared, is a small, round little girl, a face bright red in protein, a beautiful face, but no expression.


    Then, the light flashed for the fourth time, and a chubby little fat mound appeared on the battlefield.


    As soon as he appeared, the little fat Dun stroked the purple soul stone with a face full of regret.


    No need to introduce. Everyone knows that this guy is definitely not a new student, and we can be sure that this guy must be the first time he has entered the battlefield.


    If you are not an old student, you will have a chance to enter the battlefield. You have to be the main force of the team to have such an opportunity.If it is a substitute, or a substitute in the substitute, it may not have a chance to enter the battlefield once in a lifetime.


    This little fat Dun must have been a super bench in the past. He can only watch the game from the wall curtain. Now he has finally entered in person. He will be so excited that he will buckle up in the East and feel in the west, and his face will have no regrets in his life.


    Next, the light flickered for the fifth time. Under the expectation of all people, Shuishui fragrance finally appeared.


    Although, the name of Shuishui Xiang is well known to all, there are not many people who have actually seen her with their own eyes.


    Although it has been more than two years since I came to the world of heaven and earth, Shuishui Xiang seldom goes out of the door and hides in the side of the extremely cold emperor every day. Even if other people want to see him, they have no chance.


    WOW!


    Finally, the light convergence, a pretty girl, appeared on the battlefield.


    Looking at this ugly little girl, everyone is at a loss.


    To say that it is beautiful, it is really beautiful, but it is absolutely not a peerless beauty, more in fact, or lovely.


    But there are more lovely girls. Which one is not?


    In appearance, in figure, in temperament


    This little girl named Shuishui Xiang is in the middle of everything, but in the final analysis, it is still medium, and still has not broken away from the category of medium.


    For the medium, most people have no concept, but if you use a common noun to convert it, you can probably locate it.


    This noun, in fact, is - ordinary!


    In the ordinary girl, the water flow fragrance belongs to the top existence, but in the top girl, she is actually the most mediocre one.


    Everyone is very curious. How will this little girl named shuishuixiang behave when she enters Tongtian tower for the first time?


    Under everyone''s attention, shuishuixiang smiles, with a smile of remembrance, and the sight of Shuixiang slowly sweeps across the vast battlefield.


    Although shuishuixiang is the first time to enter the battle field of Tongtian, the night blood clothes more than 3000 years ago was once the queen here!


    In this battlefield, yexueshang has completed an unprecedented thousand consecutive victories in ten years!


    After winning thousands of games in a row, night blood clothes won the title of snow queen.


    Three thousand years ago, in jiuxiao academy, no one dared to call her by her name. Everyone who saw her would respectfully call her Majesty the queen.


    In jiuxiao City, especially in jiuxiao academy, the reputation of ice queen is even better than emperor.


    Even the venerable Emperor Wu is her fan.


    Even the supreme emperor appreciated her.


    Gently clenched his fist, the eyes of water flow fragrance are bright as the morning star.


    What yexueshang could have done in those years, she must have been able to do the same


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1152

    The opponents of the earth list are the other battle teams of the University, as well as the yin-yang demon soldiers created by the virtual Tongtian tower.


    As for the battlefield environment, it is random. The battlefield has a variety of landforms, including deserts, forests, canyons, hills, etc


    Almost every battle has a different environment.


    The first battle of the samsara team was carried out in a primitive jungle. It was dark and cold with rain.


    Groups of monsters inhabit in the primitive jungle. Once they get close to them, they will be attacked violently.


    The shape of the battlefield is like an egg. The two teams are located at the two tips of the egg respectively. If you want to attack your opponent, you must go through this primitive jungle and defeat these monsters.


    To win, there is only one way, that is to destroy the other party''s soul stone.


    Once the soul stone is broken, the soul in the soul stone will have no place to live, and can only leave the canyon and return to the body.


    If the opponent is gone, the battle will be won.


    In addition, these virtual yin-yang demon soldiers are not only good-looking. Kill these demon soldiers, they will release the most pure five element aura, which can be directly absorbed by the human body.


    More than 3000 years ago, yexueshang was promoted from Yin and yang to Emperor Wu by virtue of the five element aura drawn from thousands of successive victories!


    A thousand victories in the Tongtian battlefield can bring up a military emperor with the five elements spirit absorbed. This is the significance of the existence of Tongtian battlefield.


    Tongtian battlefield, also known as the cradle of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, the nirvana pill and Wu Huangdan are still indispensable when breaking the barrier. They only provide aura, but not experience and enlightenment.


    Looking around for a week, Shuishui Xiang said calmly: "you four, join hands to hunt and kill monsters, fully absorb the spirit of the five elements, and I will tear down their soul stones!"


    "What! Are you going alone Hear the words of water current fragrance, you Zai and Ye Ling several people exclaim.


    Nodding his head, Shuishui Xiang said, "I''m in the state of restoration now. I don''t lack energy, only experience and perception. So you can absorb all the five elements aura here."


    After a pause, Shuixiang worried: "I am afraid that I can''t control the state. Once I break through Nirvana carelessly, I can only rely on you four to win the championship."


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, Ye Ling''s four faces became dignified.


    Up to now, although their mood has been improved a lot, their state of mind is still too low. They are typically high minded and low handed, and their bodies can''t keep up with consciousness.


    But now it''s OK. Liushuixiang doesn''t need these five elements aura, which makes them cheaper.


    As long as there is a large amount of five element Reiki supplement, they can grow up quickly.


    Nodded to a few people, the water flow fragrant foot slightly, the body leisurely slipped out.


    It seems slow and leisurely, but in fact, the moving speed of Shuixiang is surprisingly fast.


    Along the way, the rain water above shuishuixiang cools down quickly and falls into ice. Liushuixiang is not walking, but gliding leisurely on the ice.


    Looking at the water flow fragrance leisurely, but it is extremely fast and incomparable to slide out of sight, Ye Ling four people also dare not neglect, one after another action, toward the direction of the monster beast in the past.


    Not to mention how Ye Ling''s four men killed monsters and absorbed the spirit of the five elements.


    On this side of the river, there was no detour, but left the camp all the way. Along a straight line, it glided towards the other side''s camp.


    Looking at the unremitting fragrance of water, all the audience were stunned.


    Only those who are arrogant, overbearing, and do not put opponents in the eyes of people, will be so unscrupulous.


    However, heaven can testify that the fragrance of water is just the strength of the six heavenly spirits. Where is her self-confidence that she dares to go straight into the other party''s camp with a pair of five?


    Is old man strong enough? Is it invincible? But in the face of five people united, he is not an opponent at all.


    As a matter of fact, when one person is against five people, just the combat skills of the control system can be set there and let others kill them for a few seconds. How to win?


    The so-called control system combat technology is the core tactical system that every team must strive to build. If there is no perfect control system, a team will be easily overturned by an expert with one hand.


    Once you have the chain of control system and combat technology, it is totally different. No matter how high you are, once you are under control, you can only be renmermaid.


    Is it possible for him to stand still and let others chop dozens of knives with a big knife?


    Once the knife goes down, Gu man''s head will be gone. How can he use dozens of knives?


    The reason why ancient man is famous is that his savage trampling and savage collision are the most powerful control skills. He alone can control an expert for two or three seconds.


    Gu man is not only a powerful individual, but also a strategic level master. Any team that gets him can use him as the core to create a perfect combat system.


    Gu man alone, can hold the top half of the team


    Shuishuixiang did not hide, but glided all the way, so her track was quickly detected by the other party.Seeing that liushuixiang seems leisurely, it actually rushes towards this side as fast as lightning. The five people on the opposite side don''t need to discuss. They immediately set up their formation and wait for liushuixiang to fall into the trap.


    One on five, they couldn''t figure out how liushuixiang would win.


    Within the same realm, no one can defeat a team with one on five, which is the iron law!


    Whoosh


    With the cold rain, the water fragrance is like an ice blue streamer, under the gaze of all people, instantly shot into the battle array set by the other side.


    Let''s go!


    Seeing that the water flow fragrance did not change speed, nor change the angle, so straight killed in, the other party''s captain a cold drink, instant hand.


    In a flash, the earth was falling apart and the mountains were roaring with tsunami.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, shuishuixiang''s position, intense and colorful flames, completely covered the figure of shuishuixiang.


    In the face of the five Yin and Yang masters'' all-out attack, a little girl whose strength is only the sixth heaven of the heavenly spirit, how can she resist it?


    Looking at the control chain and staggered firepower network of the five man team, all the audience nodded. This team is definitely not a soft persimmon. It has a chance to become a third level team.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Shuixiang is so defeated?


    As the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor, how could she be so brainless and so naive?


    Such a low-level and stupid mistake, even a rookie in the realm of quintessence will not make it.


    Clang, clang


    After several clangs, the energy of the five men team was exhausted. The first wave of attack began to decline, and all the lights were scattered.


    WOW!


    As the last flash of light dispersed, the audience stood up in astonishment, their eyes widened to the limit.


    Everyone looked at the screen on the wall in disbelief


    How could such a thing happen!


    That''s bullshit


    This


    This is too fake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1153

    The flame dissipates, a touch of sapphire general bright light, but slowly rippling open, toward the surrounding diffuse.


    Surrounded by five people, Shuishui Xiangtou is slightly drooping, holding her hands in front of her chest and subconsciously closing her eyes, she is obviously afraid of the attack from all directions.


    But in fact, no one here is qualified to hurt her.


    At this moment, the water around the body is completely covered by a thick, sapphire blue ice.


    Looking at the past from afar, the fragrance of water was like a huge ice cone, which was frozen.


    Nearly a meter thick under the cover of ice, water flow fragrance is absolutely safe, unless you break this ice, otherwise, no one can hurt her.


    However, it is really difficult to break this ice. Just now, five members of the other side joined hands and bombarded for more than a minute, but even a piece of debris failed to blow down.


    In the sun, the entire cone sparkles with fascinating, but deadly, blue ripples.


    Finally, feeling the vibration completely stopped, Shuixiang slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking around through the ice, I saw five terrified faces.


    Frowning, shuishuixiang''s eyes slightly coagulated. In an instant, a blue ripple suddenly rages out, taking Shuishui fragrance as the center and spreading around.


    Click.


    Blue wave swept over, within 10 meters of the square, the other party''s five members were instantly frozen in place.


    Still maintain the expression of panic, but can not move any more, incarnate into ice sculpture, maintain the posture just now, standing for a long time.


    Seeing that the other side was frozen, Shuishui Xiang nodded with satisfaction, turned and looked at Ye Ling.


    At this moment, Ye Ling four people began to harvest crazily.


    With speed, bu fan leads all the monsters around him, while Bai Bing releases his mental power to control those who want to escape and let them return to the team.


    As for you Zai, he slowly extended his arm, and then began to call on his spirit.


    Wu Ling of Youzai is a flaming porcupine. Its back and buttocks are covered with long, sharp scarlet spines.


    Between the blazes, the fiery porcupine boldly appears, on the scarlet mane, soars the flame.


    Originally, flame porcupine is not strong, although a body of spines, but very passive.


    Although the spines are sharp, they grow on the back and buttocks. Do you want to turn them upside down and hit people with their buttocks?


    The flaming porcupine has all his skills in this body, but he is too passive. Although he has been in the University for three years, no one thinks highly of you Zai.


    Until the battlefield, forced by Chu Xingyun, the boy finally realized that he could pull out the spike. If you don''t come, I''ll shoot it.


    Although it is only a change in consciousness, it is a difference in the whole life. From a small acceptance to a big attack, this change is too big.


    However, it is not possible to use this method for the first time.


    After returning to the University, you Zai disappeared at the first time. As an old doggerel who has been living in the University for three years, no one knows what to do, what to do and where to go.


    In the past, even though he knew where to sell good things, he couldn''t do anything except greedy eyes because he had no money.


    But this time, when he came back from the battlefield, Chu Xingyun shared 200 million spirit stones. He spent and used them freely, which were completely for personal control.


    The 200 million spirit stone is the wealth that most ordinary people can''t earn for decades, but for Chu Xingyun, it''s just a three-month campaign bonus.


    The strategic materials of hundreds of barracks and the income of a billion spirit stones are divided by five, and one person is just 200 million. On this point, Chu Xingyun will never enrich his own pockets.


    Of course, the demon corpse, the demon soul, and the blood essence of the demon clan are nothing to do with them, after all Chu Xingyun and his 365 black hole sword slaves are the core power.


    After a trip to the inner business district of jiuxiao University, you Zai experienced the feeling of being a local tyrant and bought a jade acetylene, Xuanling ningbing formula, which was unearthed from the tomb of the ancient emperor Zun!


    As a matter of fact, many people know that when it was put on the shelf, it asked for 300 million yuan, and there was no bargaining.


    After all, although I don''t know what it is, it''s an ancient thing unearthed from the tomb of emperor Zun in Archaean times. Can it be inferior?


    However, although the capital of 300 million yuan is not high, no one knows what the so-called Xuanling ningbing formula is. If you gamble for 300 million yuan once, you can''t afford to gamble again.


    Now, more than ten years have passed since the discovery of this jade acetylene, and the price has dropped from 300 million to 200 million, but in any case, it is not willing to lower it any more.


    The owner of Yuyi is an old-fashioned emperor of Wu. People don''t lack money. If you can''t sell it, you can put it there. As a treasure of Zhendian, it''s also good.Ten years later, this Xuanling military formula has become one of the three most famous treasures of jiuxiao University and neifu business district.


    After receiving 200 million spirit stones, you Zai thought of Xuanling Ning Bing Jue at the first time. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could bet on it.


    Originally have nothing, even if the gamble lost how, can it be worse than now?


    Moreover, with Chu Xingyun, you Zai would not worry about not having money to spend. He would work hard in the future. Sooner or later, he could earn more money.


    When you bought Xuanling''s Ning Bing Jue, you Zai used it immediately. The formula recorded in Yuyi was immediately printed on Youzai''s martial spirit, forming an extremely mysterious totem.


    On the Tongtian battlefield, you Zai is excited to see the porcupine Wu Ling in front of him. Next It''s time to show you some skills.


    Today''s you Zai is no longer the indecisive and timid you Zai used to be. Now you Zai is fearless.


    Fiercely put out the right hand, five fingers open, straight forward, you Zai thick throat to drink.


    Supreme Tianbing!


    With you Zai''s low drink, the flaming porcupine Wuling instantly turns into a fire all over the sky and sweeps towards you Zai. In an instant, you Zai is shrouded in the flame.


    The flaming fire swirled around you Zai, and then the red light flashed and gathered in the hands of you Zai.


    Before practicing the Xuanling ningbing Jue, after the integration of Wuling and Youzai, you Zai''s back and buttocks are full of sharp spines.


    But now, after practicing Xuanling''s military formula, the whole Wuling is no longer integrated with you Zai, but condensed into a weapon, which appears in you Zai''s hands.


    Look carefully, you Zai''s hand appeared a pink incomparable small Xiang pig, small Xiang pig''s skin is white and red, eyes round, lovely to the extreme.


    Small nose, small eyes, small ears, lovely pig nose, a pair of round nostrils, it is particularly cute, especially cute, let a person look down, can not help but want a pet like this.


    With a little Xiang pig in his arms, you Zai is absolutely content!


    The greatness of Xuanling''s military formula is not only to let the martial spirit condense into weapons, but if it is only condensed into weapons, it is not the emperor''s means.


    Xuanling ningbing formula was once one of the three greatest Dharma formulas in human history.


    These three Dharma formulas have one common feature, that is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1154

    infinite!


    It''s true that in the history of mankind, there are three Dharma formulas that have ever appeared. Their common feature is infinity.


    Infinite means that there is no limit. Xuanling''s military formula is just the name of Xuanling emperor, which means that Xuanling emperor created and condensed the martial spirit into spirit soldiers.


    But in fact, this name is too real, only to show who created the Dharma formula, but it can not reflect the strength and characteristics of this set of Dharma formula.


    Therefore, the name of Xuanling ningbing Jue is not respected by the world. After countless years, the name has been submerged in the dust of history, and no one knows it again.


    The supreme heavenly weapon is the name of this dharma formula, which is one of the three most rebellious Dharma formulas.


    If the name engraved on this jade is the supreme heavenly soldier, it is priceless. Even if it is emperor Zun, he has to break his head to grab it.


    However, Emperor Xuanling wanted the world to remember him, so he engraved such a name. As a result, the baby was put in front of him, but no one knew him. In the end, you Zai was cheap.


    Looking at the little Xiang pig in his arms, after merging Xuanling ningbing Jue, the little Xiang pig is already the supreme heavenly soldier.


    At this moment, this little pig is neither a weapon nor a creature, nor a pure martial spirit. Instead, it has the characteristics of the three, but also exists between them.


    Holding a little pig with pride, you Zai is simply beautiful. This little Xiang pig is a heavenly weapon with infinite cohesion.


    With the improvement of the realm, the supreme heavenly army can gather more and more energy together.


    According to the records on Yuyi, Xuanling emperor respected the peak of the first battle. With the help of the supreme heavenly army, under the action of fusion, the heaven and earth cracked and the mountains and rivers were broken. A city with tens of millions of people was instantly razed to the ground.


    Youzai feels good about himself, but for the students who are watching the war outside, he is too funny.


    You Zai is not tall, white and fat. Now he has a white fat, pink and tender little Xiang pig in his arms. Let alone the image.


    You Meng is not like fighting. It''s not like fighting.


    The eyes of you Zai gradually brightened up as the tide came.


    At the moment, the 3000 sharp hairs of porcupines have been transformed into 3000 sharp arrows containing the power of flame under the effect of Xuanling''s military formula and stored in the body.


    At present, the little Xiang pig condensed from Xuanling''s military formula is only the first-class heavenly weapon.


    The first-order heavenly soldiers can condense two into one, and gather the energy of two HaoMao together. Although it will not double the damage, it will also increase greatly.


    Seeing hundreds of monsters coming to his body, you Zai hugged the little Xiang pig in his arms and said with a smile, "little pig, spray it for me..."


    Oh, yes, yes, yes


    Feeling you Zai''s intention, the little Xiang pig first swept those monsters with his eyes.


    Then, the pink nose of the little Xiang pig snorted a few times, and between the mouth of the little pig, there was a light of fire, which shot out from the mouth of the little pig.


    The rocket was thin and long, and instantly crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and shot on the body of a demon beast.


    Touch!


    There was a thunderbolt from the blue, and a huge bang exploded.


    Taking the monster as the center, a fiery red light group exploded instantly, and the blazing flame covered all the monsters within a radius of ten meters.


    Hum! Hum! Hum


    Holding a little Xiang pig in his arms, you Zai''s eyes are shining with excitement.


    Under the control of you Zai, the little Xiang pig kept spraying the rocket one after another.


    When


    The attack frequency of little Xiang pig is not high, but every rocket launched by little Xiang pig explodes with a bang, which makes all monsters unable to move forward even one step.


    Under the crazy attack of little Xiang pig, hundreds of monsters were attacked in pieces, and then fell down one after another under the fierce attack of Youzai.


    This is no longer a fight. To be exact, you Zai is just harvesting!


    With the powerful and covering firepower, all the monsters couldn''t go any further when they arrived 100 meters away from Youzai, and they died in the continuous explosion.


    With the death of a large number of monsters, a large number of five elements aura were released and rolled around.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling and others hurriedly operated the mental method, inhaled the five elements spirit into the body, and directly converted it into their own energy. There was no faster way to practice than this.


    Looking at you Zai with admiration, Shuishui Xiang is also surprised. Brother Yun is like this. No matter where you go, you can always find some very strong partners.


    Creak Creak


    During the praise, a slight crack sound was introduced into the ears of Shuixiang.


    Two of the five soldiers, who were frozen by the fragrance of water flow, never gave up their struggle. After working hard for so long, they finally broke the ice, and the battle was not over.Seeing this scene, the water flow fragrance can''t help frowning.


    Although, when shuishuixiang is frozen, the other party can''t hurt her.


    But if someone thinks that when the opponent is frozen, the current fragrance is also helpless, that is a big mistake.


    Shaking his head, the water around the body, once again shining ice blue light.


    Ice blue light surging between, one after another ice, from the virtual air condensation out.


    Seeing that the two warriors were about to break the ice, with a faint wave of water, dozens of sharp ice cream whistled out, like dozens of swords, and went away by electricity


    In general, dozens of ice cream pierced the two statue like warriors in an instant, and all the struggle was instantly calm.


    After a little pause for a while, the two warriors gradually turned into colorful lights and returned to the soul stone. This battle is impossible to come out again.


    In the face of the performance of water fragrance, the whole hall of Tongtian tower is silent. How to deal with such existence?


    It moves as fast as lightning, defense is solid, attack is devastating, and control is hopeless.


    Although for the time being, people don''t think that they will be on liushuixiang, but liushuixiang is only a renovation, and the speed of promotion is amazing. Before long, they will still be on liushuixiang.


    Under Youzai''s violent attack, all the monsters were soon wiped out.


    Until the last monster died, Shuishui Xiang turned around and broke the other party''s soul stone, ending the battle.


    Soon, shuishuixiang and his party of five people appeared in the Tongtian hall,


    in the face of the silence, but filled with people in the Tongtian hall, shuishuixiang didn''t stay much.


    He left Tongtian tower for the first time and reported good news to Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing the five people leave, all of them take action one after another.


    No one dares to think about Shuixiang, but no one is willing to let go of Youzai, a rising star of hope.


    Try to dig him up even if there is only a chance.


    You Zai''s output is too terrible. Once the opponent''s position is not dispersed enough, you will be able to destroy all the enemies by himself if you give him three seconds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1155

    Come to our team, our captain said, annual salary to you 10 million!


    Looking at the confident and impassioned student in front of him, you Zai doesn''t know what to say.


    In the past, not to mention the annual salary of 10 million, as long as the management of food, let him go anywhere.


    But the reality is, even if he asked his grandfather to sue his grandmother, no team would accept him.


    It''s a shame that you Zai was forced into the Jiuyou team by the university after losing the election.


    In the past three years, you Zai''s biggest worry is to be found a reason to be expelled from the team.


    As long as he is in charge of food, he will not leave after killing him. This is the former Youzai.


    But now, everything is different. With you Zai''s violent performance in the first battle, spies from all major teams begin to appear around him.


    For this situation, you Zai is also fond of seeing and being valued by everyone. This is a proof of his own strength.


    But what makes you Zai laugh and cry is that these guys, one by one, run over with confidence. They think that as soon as the price comes out, you Zai will roll around and hug their thighs.


    The annual salary of ten million yuan is definitely the top salary of jiuxiao University. However, you Zai will never be moved by it. He has earned two hundred million yuan. If you look back at ten million yuan, it will be difficult to move his heart.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun is kind to him. If it''s not Chu Xingyun, how could he have the chance to change from being attacked. If it''s not Chu Xingyun, how can he have the chance to play?


    Even the 200 million spirit stones that bought the supreme heavenly weapon formula were given by Chu Xingyun.


    Yes, it''s a reward.


    Although you Zai has participated in hundreds of battles in a row, his role can be ignored compared with the 365 black hole sword slaves of Chu Xingyun.


    But even if he just walked around, Chu Xingyun was still not stingy. He threw over 200 million Lingshi directly and completely controlled by himself.


    In fact, you Zai doesn''t want much, and his ambition is not big.


    As long as eating tube full, clothing tube warm, other are dispensable.


    It is precisely in this mentality that you Zai can spend a lot of money and bet 200 million on a hope.


    However, although Youzai didn''t ask for much, there was one thing he valued most, that is, respect.


    He doesn''t accept the food that comes, and he will never betray friendship.


    At the beginning, you Zai was very happy to send people from all the teams.


    However, with more and more team contact, you Zai is also bored, simply hide to practice, even the door is lazy out.


    Reincarnation team white tower, Chu Xingyun will all the team members gathered together.


    Since you can''t get into the Tongtian tower, you can''t even see the live images of the game. Naturally, Chu Xingyun is not suitable to control the reincarnation team.


    Chu Xingyun is not wordy. He directly transfers the position of team leader to Shuishui Xiang. Chu Xingyun does not withdraw from the team, but only exists as a super substitute.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s gift, SHUILIU Xiang was not polite at all, so he accepted it directly.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is not qualified even as a substitute. The substitute still has a chance to play, but Chu Xingyun will never want to enter the Tongtian tower.


    For liushuixiang, Chu Xingyun gave her, she would definitely want it. Her people are Chu Xingyun''s, not to mention some external things. They are no different from each other.


    Palm reincarnation team, the current fragrance is full of fighting spirit, the first time rushed to the inspection team hall, the team name was changed.


    In the samsara team, Liushui Xiang didn''t like it. Instead, it was changed into Liuyun team. Liu is the current of Shuixiang, and Yun is the cloud of Chu Xingyun. This is the name of two people.


    Chu Xingyun just smiles and doesn''t interfere with the careful thinking of Shuixiang girl''s home.


    The girl in love is like this, what thing, want two people to share together, talk can''t you, you, me, me, have to use us.


    After handing over the whole team to Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun was a bit idle for a while.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun joined the jiuxiao academy because he was just running water.


    But since there is nothing to do for the time being, it is better to listen to the class in the University.


    Although Chu Xingyun admitted that he had a thousand years'' experience in kendo, he didn''t need to learn from anyone.


    But the so-called stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. To observe others'' swordsmanship can also be used for reference.


    But what Chu Xingyun never thought of was that it was OK not to listen to this class. After listening to it, his world outlook was completely overturned.


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun had been practicing sword for thousands of years, and had reached the state of banbu emperor. Therefore, Chu Xingyun has always been very conceited and arrogant enough to disdain anyone as a teacher.


    But when Chu Xingyun sat on the lecture hall and heard the first sentence, he completely overturned all his previous knowledge.


    Jiuxiao university is not divided into classes, but opened nine large lecture halls that can accommodate 10000 people.


    Students who want to listen can go to the lecture, but they have to pay different fees according to their tutors.The tutors of the nine lecture halls are not fixed, but there is a rule that is dead, that is, the tutor must be a Martial emperor with more than 1000 years of cultivation.


    Chu Xingyun''s first lecture was given by an old Martial emperor, the hurricane sword emperor, who had cultivated for more than 3000 years.


    As an old Martial emperor, the tuition fee for a class of Hurricane swordsman is 10000 yuan, and 10000 students can provide him with 100 million Lingshi tuition fees.


    Of course, this is only an ideal state. Not everyone will listen to the class of Emperor Wu.


    Not every emperor of martial arts can set the tuition fees at such a high level. For most of them, the tuition fee for a class is not more than 1000, and even if the price is so low, they may not be able to come to many students.


    The lecture hall is a circular space with a jade platform in the middle. On the ground around it, there are futons arranged orderly. All the students sit around the platform and listen to the teacher''s sermon.


    Sitting on the podium, the hurricane sword emperor did not hold himself aloft and had a peaceful attitude, but he was extremely proud of what he said.


    There is a limit to my life and no end to knowledge.


    I have been concentrating on hurricane Kendo for more than 3000 years, and finally entered the realm of Mahayana this year.


    WOW!


    All the students exclaimed in unison


    Hurricane sword emperor is just Wu Emperor, but he can practice hurricane Kendo to Mahayana. This understanding is against the sky!


    Generally speaking, only emperor Zun can cultivate Mahayana kendo.


    However, in the realm of Emperor Wu, the hurricane sword emperor stepped into the palace of Mahayana


    Looking at the amazing appearance of all the students around him, Chu Xingyun was at a loss. For three thousand years, he only practiced one Kendo to Dacheng. Isn''t it stupid?


    After 3000 years of practicing hurricane Kendo, he finally entered the realm of Mahayana.


    But Chu Xingyun, only for one thousand years, has practiced three thousand swordsmanship, but all of them have achieved great success. Has Chu Xingyun''s genius reached this level?


    You don''t need to ask. Anyone with a little bit of intelligence knows that it''s impossible.


    Since it is impossible, that is to say, there is something wrong with Chu Xingyun''s practice cognition


    This Mahayana is not that great success


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1156

    Although Chu Xingyun always thinks highly of himself, he is more self-conscious.


    It''s impossible. He has practiced three thousand Kendo for thousands of years. However, the hurricane sword emperor can only achieve one Kendo for three thousand years.


    This is not one or two times, or dozens of times, but nearly 10000 times.


    His brain was in chaos. During the whole class, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to listen at all. He shook his head in admiration as soon as he finished the class. This is the strength of the black hole. Everything in the world can be swallowed, and the heart of the sword is no exception.


    After the heart of the sword was swallowed up, Chu Xingyun, like a three-year-old, knew nothing about kendo.


    This page preview technology is provided by Yongzhong DCS www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1157

    One month later, when Chu Xingyun finally got out of the library, he heard a bad news at the first time. The Liuyun team, that is, the previous samsara team, lost.


    After Shuishui Xiang took over the team, the Liuyun team was divided into two departments, one is the heaven department, the other is the ground department.


    Among them, Tianbu takes part in tianbang''s ladder race, while Dibu takes part in Longmen race.


    It was not liuyundi who lost the game, but Tianbu''s first game.


    Originally, liushuixiang intended to participate in the tianbang competition directly with the strength of Tianling six.


    But since the goal of invincibility has been set, it is natural to make another plan. If tianlingliu directly participates in the tianbang, how can it be invincible.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun was the leader, and everything was based on Chu Xingyun''s will.


    But after Shuishui Xiang takes over the team, the only will of the team is the will of Shuishui Xiang.


    After only a little consideration, Shuishui Xiang made a decision. This year, she gave up her achievements in Tianbu. For a whole year, she had to put the realm of yin and Yang under pressure.


    Liushuixiang''s only goal this year is to win 100 games and reproduce the miracle of that year''s night blood dress.


    Therefore, shuishuixiang let Youzai take part in the tianbang competition instead of himself.


    Gu man, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, Ye Ling, you Zai, how can such a combination not lose?


    It has to be said that Shuishui Xiang''s decision is very correct, but there is a suspicion of being headstrong.


    But this is not because she is not kind enough, or not good at understanding people''s mind, it is the result of the influence of night blood clothes.


    Night blood clothes, never line is not king, but overlord.


    From life to death, night blood clothes are always on the top, never need to consider anyone''s opinions, go their own way, everything is self-centered.


    As for other people''s ideas, I''m sorry, I''m your master. I don''t need to know what you think.


    Yexuechang lived for more than 3000 years. She has always lived like this. She advocates that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die. And she has indeed enjoyed such a beautiful life.


    But there is no doubt that this is not right.


    As a person, it is social and group.


    Living in a group, how can you not consider the feelings of your partners?


    In the long run, who would like to be close to you?


    Too much ego, too overbearing, after all, is wrong.


    After a little understanding, Chu Xingyun didn''t worry about it. As long as Shuixiang was happy, everything would be OK.


    As for the inner thoughts of the players, this is not a problem.


    Liushuixiang can''t be considered, but Chu Xingyun can''t not.


    In the battle, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help because he couldn''t enter the Tongtian tower.


    But in terms of logistics and personnel management, this Chu Xingyun is the best.


    Liushuixiang, just need to gallop and make contributions. After her death, Chu Xingyun will give the strongest support.


    In order to avoid internal conflicts and disputes, a lot of communication is essential.


    In order not to hurt the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun must also avoid her.


    In the white tower, Chu Xingyun is sitting on the futon. In front of him, all the Liuyun troops except shuishuixiang sit on the futon, waiting for Chu Xingyun to open his mouth.


    Although Chu Xingyun in the Liuyun team, in fact, there is no identity, even substitutes are not counted.


    But everyone present was found by Chu Xingyun from various channels, and the fetters between them were the strongest.


    Team or position, in fact, are virtual, only the feelings between people, is the most real.


    The team is not necessarily a lifetime, unhappy, the contract expired to change a team is.


    But the friend is a lifetime, the true friend, even if quarreled, even started, but will eventually forgive each other.


    Eyes one by one from the team''s face, the first is the floor list


    Ye Ling, bu fan, Bai Bing, you Zai


    Looking at four young and immature faces, Chu Xingyun laughed from the heart.


    Ye Ling is his Savior, and Chu Xingyun can feel that the little girl is secretly in love with himself.


    Bu fan was abducted from the scouting camp. Although he looked like a fool and a gangster, he was not stingy.


    However, it is precisely because of that Hun Jin, so once you recognize Chu Xingyun, the boss, you will recognize it all your life.


    Then there was Bai Bing, the little girl, who had to kneel on the ground and kowtow, imploring Chu Xingyun to accept her. Her self-respect could not accept that she was forced to be arranged by the University.


    White ice, as the name of the people, although the long white tender, pure and pleasant, but the whole person is cold, rarely speak.


    It''s really hard to get Bai Bing''s approval, but Chu Xingyun moved her directly with her sincerity.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun told Bai Bing bluntly that she had the potential of emperor Zun. Even if she went to a powerful team, the other party would welcome him and give him the right to choose.Bai Bing''s self-esteem is there. She will not let go of her death, and she does not want to be compared by anyone.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Xingyun does not betray her, she will die and will not betray Chu Xingyun. Her face will be stuck there.


    Finally, you Zai, this little fat Dun has reached a contract with Chu Xingyun. Although he has not signed any contract, he does not have to sign a contract to count.


    As long as we all admit it, it doesn''t make any difference even if we don''t sign.


    You are loyal to me, and I train you to be a top player.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has fulfilled his promise. After having the supreme heavenly weapon formula, you Zai knows very well that he is already a top player.


    Now that Chu Xingyun has fulfilled his promise, you Zai has no choice at all, and he has never thought of choosing. He can only follow Chu Xingyun''s path to death, and there is no way to turn back.


    His eyes swept over the faces of the four, and Chu Xingyun said, "you four, I have nothing to explain. Hard training is the only thing you have to do."


    Well


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s advice, the four nodded at the same time.


    For the team''s practice, they are not dissatisfied.


    Now, the whole team is not happy. They may not be happy.


    If they are full of complaints in this way, it is that their character is wrong.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and motioned them to go back to practice.


    After sending off four team members from the ground, what we have to face next is the real trouble.


    You have no worries, flowers play on the moon, ancient man


    Looking at the three people in front of him, Chu Xingyun knew that if he could not communicate well, the practice of Shuixiang would surely make them dissatisfied and gradually alienate themselves.


    No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand the long-term harm. The feelings also need to be maintained and maintained.


    Eyes one by one from the three people swept, Chu Xingyun guilt way: "I know, Xiangxiang''s practice, let you feel very hurt, here, I apologize to you on her behalf."


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man and his three men stood up in a hurry, a little at a loss.


    For liushuixiang''s practice of giving up Tianbu, it is impossible to say that there is no objection, but what they did not expect is that Chu Xingyun would sincerely apologize to them.


    The conflict of interests within the team has always been the most complicated. It is impossible for everything to be satisfactory.


    When personal interests and the interests of the team conflict, of course, it is personal interests concession. If this awareness is not available, then they will live in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1158

    Waving to three people to sit down, Chu Xingyun continued: "however, although Xiangxiang''s decision, a little did not consider your feelings, but Xiangxiang''s practice, I am recognized."


    Well


    Nodding his head, Hua nongyue said: "indeed, with such a match, you Zai and Ye Ling will get the greatest exercise and accelerate their growth. Once these two little guys grow up, tut


    Shaking his head in admiration, Jun Wuyou said: "yes, yin and Yang will participate in the tianbang competition, which will make their practice less detours."


    Only Gu man sat there in silence. He did not agree or object to Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue. He did not show any opposition.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Gu man shrugged his shoulders and said, "how to decide is the captain''s business. No matter what decision, I have no opinion."


    After a pause, Guman continued, "you don''t have to think about me. I can do anything."


    Hearing the simple and honest words of Gu man, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue suddenly blush.


    Indeed, Guman is such a stupid and loyal guy.


    If his captain is a robber, then he must be a big robber.


    If his captain is a king, then he must be a powerful general.


    As for the arrangement of the master, he never thought much about it, and his only consideration was how to complete the task.


    Appreciative nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, you only see the side that is unfavorable to you, but you don''t see the side that is beneficial to you."


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun continued: "rookies with two Yin and Yang realms, it''s really hard for you to win the competition, but are only you Zai and Ye Ling getting great exercise?"


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou and huanongyue are suddenly surprised, and then frown and think about it.


    Shuishuixiang''s decision is to give up the achievements of Tianbu this year, that is to say, there is no requirement for victory or defeat.


    Since we do not seek victory or defeat, of course, we can freely exercise what we lack. This kind of exercise can be met but not required, and it is impossible for any other team to give them.


    In a real game, the five players must be united as a whole and can''t go wrong at one step.


    Most of the time, if any one of the five players makes a small mistake, it may lead to a chain reaction, and the whole team will lose the whole game.


    There is a definite number of what to do and what can''t be done at any time.


    One of the most fundamental is that you can''t take risks!


    If one person risks being killed, the whole team will inevitably face the situation of four to five. How can it win?


    However, if you never take risks, many skills can not be practiced at all.


    Moreover, if you are not on the edge of life and death, how can you break through your own limits?


    Team war, the most taboo personal hero idea, and personal hero idea, but also become the only way to master!


    Looking at Jun Wuyou and Hua Yueyue, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "Xiangxiang is not good at communication, but her decision is reasonable."


    "You You mean! We are free to fight as we like? " The unbelievable way of playing the moon with flowers.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, it''s all lost. Since you know you can''t win, why don''t you train yourself?"


    Yes! Yeah


    Suddenly, Jun Wuyou leaped happily: "since it is impossible to win, then we can open up to fight, no waves fly, how to exceed the limit!"


    Deeply with the same feeling, he nodded, and Gu man said with admiration: "indeed, the reason why I can have today is this way. Every time I fight to the limit, I can never become an expert on my own."


    For a moment, the three chatted warmly.


    Adventure, wave, are the most exercise people, but imagine, three people at the same time, the probability of failure is how high?


    As long as one person fails, the whole game is basically lost.


    The more you think about it, the more excited the three guys are.


    Can let them open their arms, regardless of everything to fight, and the opponent is still tianbang team, such an opportunity, only here can be found.


    Looking at three more and more excited guys, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "after a year, you Zai and Ye Ling will surely grow up, and you three, I think It''s time to be on your own. "


    She nodded confidently and said, "as long as you really don''t care about winning or losing, let''s go to exercise for a year, even if we can''t be invincible, we can absolutely take charge of it."


    Excited to light up his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "well, we can''t help but imagine..."


    One year later, Shuishui Xiang''s realm was promoted to nirvana. With her talent and strength, she was able to sweep the whole sky list and find it hard to find her opponent.


    Ancient man has been almost invincible, and then crazy training on a year, and how far will progress?As for Jun Wuyou and huanongyue, you are not required to take charge of it alone, as long as it plays its due role.


    Finally, with a strong recovery ability to exaggerate Ye Ling, such a team, who can stop!


    Hiss


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s description, all the people were excited to light their eyes.


    To retreat is not to retreat.


    Sometimes, the temporary retreat, just to better forward.


    Slowly raised his right fist, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "if you want to hurt someone, you should first take back your fist, and then you can fight hard. If not, how can you break out the violent power?"


    Excited, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue also made a guarantee


    Don''t worry, boss. We won''t think about it anymore.


    As Gu man said, it''s the captain''s business how to arrange it. We just need to implement it.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m looking for you today. It''s not only to comfort your fragile hearts, but more importantly, I want to make you into real masters."


    What? The real master!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jun Wuyou immediately widened his eyes.


    Although in the realm, the three were much higher than Chu Xingyun, especially the ancient man, even nearly 20 steps higher than Chu Xingyun.


    But absolutely no one dares to look down on Chu Xingyun because of his low realm.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as Chu Xingyun summoned out of 365 black hole sword slaves, those five Nirvana nine heaven guys, they could be killed instantly.


    In the eyes of the three, Chu Xingyun is like a spring. Although it looks small, it is not deep.


    No one can imagine how terrifying it is under that tiny spring.


    However, although he did not dare to belittle Chu Xingyun, if he could have made them masters for a long time, this one was totally unimaginable. How could it be created?


    Cultivation has always been a very personal thing. If you want to become a master, you have to rely on your own efforts to achieve it.


    It''s not impossible to cultivate others, but at least, it has to be the veteran Wu Huang who is well-informed and has a thousand years of history. Who can he make up at the age of Chu Xingyun? How to make it!


    Looking at the three people gaping, incredible expression, Chu Xingyun can not help laughing, these three guys, dare not believe him.


    He Chu Xingyun wanted to create people who never could not


    What''s more, these three people are masters and don''t need to spend too much energy and resources.


    For these three people, a set of the most suitable for them, can play their characteristics to the limit, can instantly push them to the throne of the master.


    And it''s - the best!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1159

    The first thing Chu Xingyun wants to transform is Jun Wuyou.


    Although Jun Wuyou''s strength is only Nirvana triple heaven, his state of mind cultivation is the highest.


    The so-called prodigal son does not change gold, looking at the sea of Jun worry, how can you care about the so-called Yangtze River.


    Jun Wuyou attribute is water, Wuling is black civet cat, fighting characteristics are fast and quick, sensitive response.


    Cats are very common creatures. They are lazy all day. They walk very slowly. They don''t look fierce.


    But in fact, except for the small size of the cat, everything is the top.


    In terms of reaction speed, the cat is able to play with the snake between his hands. The lightning attack of the snake is surprisingly slow in the eyes of the cat.


    Unless you are careless, otherwise, the cat will squat lazily there, and let the snake bite, you can''t think of biting it.


    Another example is the mouse, which is so small, so fast and so flexible, but it can''t escape the capture of the cat. This shows how flexible and quick the cat is.


    The power of the cat is not as powerful as the tiger, but the flexibility of the cat is enough to throw the clumsy tiger out of 100 streets.


    The cat''s own reaction speed is fast enough, and his skill is sensitive enough. With the flexibility of Jun Wuyou''s water attribute, with a little training, who can easily hit him?


    As for Jun Wuyou, Chu Xingyun didn''t give too much explanation. He gave him a guide on Jun Wuyou''s forehead and taught him a set of magic steps.


    Cat''s magic step is called cat step for short. It is one of the marvelous footwork obtained by Chu Xingyun I. It''s so powerful that it''s almost unimaginable.


    Although the cat step itself does not have the attack ability, but it is the best auxiliary footwork.


    When cat step is used to attack, the opponent is like a captured mouse. No matter how to run away or how to avoid it, you can never get rid of it.


    When it is used to dodge, it is just like a civet playing with a snake. Even if you allow it to bombard, you don''t want to hit it once.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help in attacking. Up to now, he still needs to learn swordsmanship from his master.


    I have to learn from scratch, and how can I be qualified to teach others?


    However, with catwalk, you can attack and retreat without worry. No matter whether you are advancing or retreating, you can be established and invincible.


    If you can cooperate with the ferocious attack like a civet cat, you Wuyou will not be weaker than anyone, even if compared with Gu man, it will be no less.


    After receiving the transmission of Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou didn''t take it seriously.


    But when in the mind, Chu Xingyun that smart figure, stepping on a dreamlike pace, like a ghost like flash up, you worry directly silly.


    Looking forward to the front, suddenly to the back; looking to the left, suddenly to the right


    How to attack such a set of body and step in one footwork? How to dodge?


    If he can learn and reach this realm, who is he afraid of!


    After taking a long breath, Jun Wuyou stood up straight and bowed to Chu Xingyun. He said very seriously: "thank you for your generosity. I won''t say anything more. No matter when and where, you will always be my boss!"


    Looking at Jun Wuyou''s dignified appearance, Hua nongyue and Gu man know that what Chu Xingyun just passed on to you must be a set of earth shaking unique skills. Otherwise, how could you be so serious.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you go to the closed door for three days, and absorb and comprehend this set of footwork. With this set of footwork, the world is so big that you will no longer be afraid."


    Facing Chu Xingyun, he hugged his fist and left without saying a word.


    Time is too precious, we must concentrate on learning and practicing this set of footwork.


    When the magic step of smart cat is completed, you will have no worry again


    Seeing you leave without worry, Hua Nong Yue and Gu man turn their eyes to Chu Xingyun. The eldest brother really has a treasure.


    In the face of the two people''s eager eyes, Chu Xingyun did not tease them much. With two fingers in his right hand, he gently pointed to the eyebrows of huanongyue.


    With the fingertip and skin contact, a dark light flashed by, and then Chu Xingyun took back his finger.


    She felt her forehead in doubt, but she didn''t find any change in her. She didn''t feel the so-called Dharma formula. This


    Looking at the astonished appearance of the flower make the moon, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t have a unique skill to teach you. What I give you is just a seed."


    Seed?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the flower makes the moon one face''s confusion, what seed?


    In the face of huanongyue''s inquiring eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "concentrate on your eyebrows, and you will be able to touch the seed I gave you, and then you will understand everything."


    According to Chu Xingyun''s idea, Hua makes the moon concentrate on her eyebrows, and as expected In the center of the eyebrow, a black light ball was found.


    Try to touch the black light ball with consciousness. The light ball flashed a black light, then disappeared.At a loss, he opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun. Hua nongyue said, "what is this black ball? There is no reaction?"


    In the face of huanongyue''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun just smiles, but doesn''t answer, making the flower make the moon more and more confused.


    Hua nongyue doesn''t understand, what is Chu Xingyun doing, amusing her?


    According to the truth, Chu Xingyun is so handsome that she doesn''t mind being teased by Chu Xingyun, but she is Jun Wuyou''s wife.


    The so-called, friend wife, can not play, this is appropriate?


    In the flower play the moon between the paranoid, but suddenly saw Gu man that confused eyes.


    As you can see, Gu man''s eyes widened and he looked around blankly. His body made a warning posture. Once he was attacked, he could fight back at any time.


    Seeing Gu man''s performance like this, Hua nongyue Meng realized something. He waved to him tentatively and said, "Gu man, what''s the matter with you? Can you see my movements? "


    In the face of huanongyue''s inquiry, Gu man was surprised and said, "it''s amazing. I clearly heard your voice in that position. I haven''t moved it, but my eyes can''t see you."


    WOW!


    Hearing Gu man''s words, Hua nongyue suddenly understood. It was obvious that That black ball, gave her the ability of invisibility.


    It''s amazing that she can see herself, but no one else can.


    Looking at her body carefully, I can see that there is a layer of grey mist on the surface of her body. If it is not carefully observed, it can''t be seen.


    Under the observation of Hua Nong Yue, the gray mist is constantly swallowing the surrounding energy. It is self-sufficient, and does not need any trace of energy from her.


    Looking at Hua nongyue''s more and more surprised expression, Chu Xingyun said: "this is the black hidden seed, which can give you unlimited stealth ability. As long as you don''t release combat skills and are not impacted by other energy, you can always be invisible."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Gu man was salivating and said in a coarse voice: "my God! In this world How can you have such a magical ability? Boss I want it too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1160

    oss! I want it, too


    Listening to Gu man''s loud voice, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If he could, he would like to have one, but the problem is, he can''t really give it.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "ancient man, everyone has the characteristics of each person, not that I don''t want to give you, it''s really can''t give you."


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, not only is the ancient man, even flowers play the moon, also a face of confusion.


    The same person, why can give flowers moon, but not to ancient man? It''s male or female?


    After sorting out the language, Chu Xingyun explained


    The nature of the flower playing the moon is the earth, while the Wuling is the night bat.


    In the five elements, only the earth attribute can accommodate the dark attribute, and only the fire attribute can accommodate the light attribute.


    Light capacity is not good, it can only show that the body can store this energy, but may not be able to use it.


    The most valuable thing is that Wu Ling, who plays with the moon, is a dark night bat. It has both soil and dark attributes.


    As we all know, bats rest in dark caves during the day and come out to forage at night.


    It''s not that bats are afraid of the sun. In fact, even if they are put in the sun, they can''t die in the sun.


    It is the nature of bats to like darkness. It can also be said that it is the dark attribute in their blood. They naturally hate light.


    The earth property of the flower playing the moon can hold the dark attribute, and the night bat can control the dark energy. Therefore, the Chu Xingyun can give it, and the flower playing the moon can be used.


    As for the ancient man, his attribute is Jin, and Wuling is a bull, which has nothing to do with the dark attribute.


    Even if Chu Xingyun planted the black hidden seeds into the ancient man''s body, his body could not bear it, and it was lost directly.


    Even if he tried to store dark energy in his body, his spirit could not control it.


    Hearing that he could not have such a magical ability, Gu man was suddenly frustrated. Looking at Gu man''s depressed appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The ability of Heiyin is too magical. He can''t easily pass it on to anyone, and there is a rule that he doesn''t say that this ability must be passed on to women rather than men.


    Otherwise, once those unscrupulous men have the ability to hide, who knows what they will do with this ability?


    If some men, despicably use this ability to do something that should not be done, then Chu Xingyun''s crime will be great.


    Hua nongyue does not have this problem, she likes to see who to see, the problem is that she is not rare to see it.


    Even if she saw it, there was no loss for the party concerned.


    This ability is not invincible. Without the support of emperor soldiers like black holes, it is too weak to withstand the impact of any energy.


    Whether it''s your own energy or external energy, it''s easy to destroy this dark shield, so How to use Heiyin needs to spend more time thinking, practicing and pondering.


    Looking at the leaping flowers playing on the moon, Chu Xingyun said: "you have to think more about the black hidden ability. In addition You need to sum up your own combat skills and sort out a set of high explosive tactics. "


    High explosive combat skills? In the face of Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue is a bit at a loss.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun continued: "yes, the so-called high explosion is to release the most powerful attack in the shortest time."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua Nong Yue was immediately in full bloom. Although Chu Xingyun only slightly touched it, she seemed to have seen an infinite bright future.


    In the dark, Hua nongyue approaches the target quietly, all the way around the other side, and then throws out a set of combat skills in an instant.


    Whether or not to kill the opponent, they all speed up in an instant and quickly hide in the dark again.


    Looking at Hua nongyue''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun said: "you have no worries about you. He should be like a cat catching a mouse, like a shadow. But for you, it must be like a ghost, come and go without a trace! "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in addition, Heiyin can''t bear the slightest impact of energy, so usually, as long as he is close to the other side ten steps away, he will be found by the other side."


    Ten steps!


    Nodding her head, Hua nongyue knows that all detection methods have certain energy impact, but Heiyin can''t bear even a trace of energy impact.


    Twinkling in the eyes of the sharp light, flower play month incomparably firm way: "don''t worry, boss, I have plans."


    Oh? Got a plan!


    Hearing the flowers playing on the moon, Chu Xingyun was very curious.


    Well


    Nodding, Hua nongyue said: "although my family is a small family, but there are also family unique learning Oh."


    Hua nongyue is a descendant of the Huajia family. It is a set of footwork, which is called "thousand mile Jue Xing". It is combined with the nimble bat Wuling. It can be said that it can be said that it comes and goes like the wind.


    Different from the swivelling and moving of the cat''s magic step, the thousand mile walk is a straight-line acceleration, which is extremely fast, but it can''t turn.While talking, the flower makes the moon slightly brewed for a while, and then suddenly suddenly advances to the body of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not an instant move, but in a short distance, it''s no different from instant walking. It''s all instant.


    Of course, although there is almost no difference in speed, it is still much worse than Chu Xingyun''s air God instant step.


    Space God instant step, is to ignore the space barrier, even if separated by a wall, can also instantly move past.


    And a thousand miles can not do, across the wall, you can only hit the wall, and can not cross.


    What''s more, it can only be used on the ground, but it can be used in all directions.


    The air God instant step can appear in the sky in an instant, while the air God instant step can only shuttle between two points on the ground forever.


    Of course, if we want to say that there is no place where the thousand mile absolute walk is stronger than the space God''s instant step, that is, the distance is far.


    The so-called "thousand li Jue Xing" is used to describe the distance. It must be exaggerated to speed up and jump out of the distance, but the kilometer is no problem.


    Whether it is used to pursue, or to escape, a thousand miles away is almost incomparable.


    Listening to Hua nongyue''s explanation, Chu Xingyun''s face floated a faint smile. This footwork is good. Even he is a little greedy. Especially considering the fast wind Kendo which is about to be practiced, he must learn it.


    Who is Hua nongyue? That''s a long-time veteran. Although Chu Xingyun didn''t speak up, he only looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes. Hua daoyue instantly judged that Chu Xingyun was interested in jueying.


    Although this set of footwork is the ancestral skill of Huajia, it is not allowed to be spread out.


    But Chu Xingyun has no worries about her and her husband. Her kindness is really too great. What is a simple set of skills worth?


    The most important thing is that just now, Chu Xingyun gave Jun Wuyou a set of smart cat magic steps and gave her a black seed. They were so generous to both of them. How could they be stingy!


    After a moment''s deliberation, Hua nongyue made a decision, took out a piece of jade acetylene, handed it to Chu Xingyun and said, "this is a magic formula for breaking away from a thousand miles. You can use it for reference, but Don''t spread it out. "


    Looking at the jade alkyne handed over by huanongyue, Chu Xingyun was slightly stunned, and then said: "well, I have a set of claw method with explosive power, which is very suitable for you. I use this set of claw method to exchange with you."


    Claw method!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue''s eyes flashed a trace of essence in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1161

    Dark night bats don''t suck blood. All their abilities are in their claws.


    Bats sleep with their claws on the cave walls and sleep upside down.


    Therefore, the bat''s claws are very powerful.


    However, in this world of sword cultivation, the claw method is very biased. It is really difficult to find a strong claw method.


    In contrast, Zhenling land is much better. Because the inheritance has been cut off for thousands of years, various kinds of martial arts have emerged in endlessly. Although there are few unique skills at the emperor''s level, there are a lot of martial arts collected in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    This extinction claw is a set of emperor level claw techniques obtained by Chu Xingyun Shang Shi.


    Although it is only emperor level, according to Chu Xingyun, this set of claw technique has high potential. If you can concentrate on cultivation, you may not be unable to achieve the unique skill of emperor Zun level.


    Different from Hua nongyue, Chu Xingyun has no jade alkyne. Yuyi is more a product of heaven and earth, a land of true spirit, and is still used to transmitting spiritual knowledge.


    He passed on the cultivation method of killing claws to Hua nongyue. Later, Chu Xingyun took the jade acetylene in Hua nongyue''s hand without politeness, and directly used divine knowledge to engrave the skill in Yuyi into the sea of knowledge.


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, a tall and straight figure, appeared in nothingness.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s attentive gaze, the figure swayed gently, and then shot out in an instant.


    From extreme static to extreme dynamic, the transformation is completed in an instant, and the speed is extremely fast. If the distance is limited within 10 steps, it is almost the same as instant step.


    Even in a long distance, the speed is fast, and most importantly, the movement is continuous.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    As fast as wind and lightning, after running for nine seconds, the figure finally stopped. In this nine second time, the figure ran out of the distance of more than kilometers!


    Next, a large number of formula and methods appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Absorbing all the knowledge, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile, this thousand miles Jue line, is really too strong.


    Thousands of miles is just a description of distance, not a unit of measurement. How far you can run depends on the energy. As long as the energy is enough, you can run infinitely.


    In theory, as long as the energy is not exhausted, you can run infinitely.


    Unfortunately, theory is only a theory, in fact, it is impossible to achieve.


    No one has unlimited energy except the emperor who integrates himself with heaven and earth.


    Moreover, thousand mile Jue Xing consumes energy in proportion. As long as you don''t become emperor, you can only persist for nine seconds at most.


    In addition, the speed of a thousand mile journey changes with the state. The higher the realm, the faster the speed.


    Only when the strength of the emperor is close to that of the emperor, can he make the most of the journey.


    If we use Chu Xingyun, which is a heavy heaven of yin and Yang, it will be used very quickly, but it can''t achieve the effect of moving instantaneously.


    Feeling the joy of the heart, Chu Xingyun has a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun was relying on this kind of exchange, only in exchange for one after another mysterious skills, had his glory in the last life.


    This life, he has rarely done so, but did not think, today again tasted the fun of panning.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed, and huanongyue was even more happy and crazy. This quench claw was really too strong and suitable for her.


    It takes three seconds to kill the claw. Once it breaks out, it can be ripped nine times in a row at overclocking speed in an instant.


    If there is no darkness, the annihilation claw will be garbage, and no one will be stupid enough to allow you to accumulate three seconds of energy.


    But the existence of Heiyin makes everything possible.


    With Heiyin, jimie claw, thousands of miles away, who is she afraid of?


    Stealth close to the target, kill the target with killing claws, walk away from the thousand miles, perfect


    After learning the annihilation claw, the flower plays the month eagerly to turn to leave, by now, she has nothing else to ask for.


    Heiyin, jimie claw, and Jue can walk thousands of miles. As long as these three unique skills are practiced well, she can become a top expert.


    As Hua nongyue leaves, the room is left with Chu Xingyun and Gu man.


    Looking forward to looking at Chu Xingyun, Gu man now understood. Although Chu Xingyun''s realm is low, he is a real capable person. As long as he wants to, he can do it.


    However, Gu man thinks that he is different from others. His fighting system has been very perfect. In jiuxiao academy, he is almost invincible by single to single.


    In this situation, how does Chu Xingyun create him?


    Looking at Gu man deeply, Chu Xingyun didn''t say a word for a long time.


    When Gu man had been looking at Gu man for a long time, Chu Xingyun said: "you have never broken the golden body, have you ever used it in public..."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu Manmeng stood up with a look of panic.People in jiuxiao academy all know that ancient man is metal, while Wuling is a bull.


    Ancient barbarians are proficient in Savage trampling, savage collision and savage strike.


    However, no one knows that Gu man has a heaven level talent of martial spirit - invincible gold body.


    Invincible gold body, known as once opened, is King Kong is not bad.


    Even emperor Zun can''t hurt and open the existence of invincible golden body. Invincible golden body is almost invincible!


    Shocked to see Chu Xingyun, Gu man is the first time to be seen that he has a heaven level martial spirit talent.


    Looking at Gu man''s surprised expression, to be honest, Chu Xingyun is greedy. If he is in a hostile situation, Chu Xingyun will find a chance to kill him and swallow his martial spirit talent.


    Unfortunately, Gu man is not only a teammate, but also loyal to his followers. No matter how stupid Chu Xingyun is, he can''t be killed.


    Although it is rare, it can be found.


    However, there are not many people like Gu man who are so tough and loyal all over the world.


    Moreover, the ancient barbarian is really too strong, as long as the cultivation is good, the future of him, is enough to compete with anyone.


    Gu man''s body against the sky brute force, savage attack can stun the target, savage collision can push away the target, savage trample can shake the target, and the invincible state of invincible golden body is really perfect.


    Ancient man''s perfection, even to the extent that Chu Xingyun is a little envious. The two generations add up, Chu Xingyun has never seen such a perfect warrior.


    Of course, people are not perfect. Although they are already perfect, ancient man also has defects, and this defect is almost irreparable.


    The biggest drawback of Guman is that he doesn''t have a good weapon and a set of excellent combat skills.


    This directly leads to that Gu man is not easy to be hurt, but also difficult to effectively hurt others.


    With ancient man''s strong control of war skills, as well as the invincible defense of the golden body, if there is another emperor''s soldier and a set of unique skills of emperor''s dignity, it will be truly perfect.


    However, with Gu man''s height and weight, the big sword is too small for him to use. He has to use a giant sword.


    However, if you look at the history of human beings, you can''t find the giant sword at the level of emperor soldiers and the unique skills of giant sword at the level of emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1162

    There was a giant sword at the imperial army level. It was the one of the Juling warlords. However, the huge sword has been smashed by Lingya dizun, so it is no longer available.


    As for the unique skill of emperor''s honor, this is really not true. Although the Kaitian chop of the Juling general is a unique skill of the emperor''s level, it is the remnant soul of the giant spirit war general. It was simulated in the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers for thousands of years before it was understood.


    There is no doubt that Kaitian beheading is a unique skill of emperor Zun level. However, it has never existed in historical records. It only exists in the minds of generals fighting with Juling spirits and now Chu Xingyun, which is impossible for other people to know.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally waved his hand, took out the Kaitian chop from the reincarnation space, and gently placed it in front of Gu man.


    Looking at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said, "have a look, how about this sword?"


    Nodding, Gu man reached out to take the huge Kaitian chopper, but he didn''t think about it. He didn''t even take it up!


    After taking a long breath, Gu man opened up the spirit of Manniu


    In the golden light, a golden bull, as if forged from gold, appeared beside Gu man.


    The Taurus is extremely strong, a pair of horns is more robust and powerful, do not need to fight, just use to see can see, this Taurus is absolutely powerful.


    Martial spirit combination!


    Along with Gu man''s breaking drink, the golden bull raised his head to the sky and roared, then turned into a golden light all over the sky and gathered towards the body of Gu man.


    Among the glittering golden lights, Manniu made a suit of gold armor, covering the surface of the ancient man''s body. The ox horn helmet on his head was even more heroic and fearless.


    Looking at the glittering ancient man, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled, breathed a breath, too powerful wind, too gorgeous, this is absolutely a grand general''s all-round prestige.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s admiration, Gu man said with a smile: "this is my invincible gold body. As long as the armor is not broken, I am invincible."


    As he spoke, Gu man stretched out his hand and grabbed the sky opener.


    Kaitian Dao is very long, standing on the ground, and the handle of it exceeds Chu Xingyun''s shoulder.


    It is not only high, but also very wide, half the width of Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Although the sword of this size is extremely powerful and extremely domineering, it is too inconvenient for Chu Xingyun to use, and can not be used at all.


    But the same sword, held in Gu man''s hand, it felt totally different. It was fierce, domineering and extremely brave.


    Fit, how to see, how to fit


    The height of the handle is just at the chest of Gu man. You can lift it with one hand. It''s just like it''s tailor-made for Gu man.


    It''s not just Chu Xingyun who has this feeling. Gu man''s feeling is more intuitive and profound


    Holding the sword in your hand, the length, width and weight are so comfortable that words can''t describe it.


    What makes Gu man shocked and loved most is that this huge sword is an imperial soldier!


    The giant sword of imperial army level! When did such a weapon appear in human history?


    The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Even if it was a mountain, he was confident that it would be split.


    If you can have such a magic weapon, who is his opponent in the world?


    At the thought of owning this sword, Gu man''s body was shocked. He raised his head in surprise and looked at Chu Xingyun. Could you say Is the boss going to give him this knife?


    Don''t say, if you really give him this sword, it will really make him further, more perfect and more powerful.


    However, he is just a member of the team. Why does the boss send him a imperial soldier?


    Don''t talk about the emperor''s soldiers. There is no pit for sending the emperor''s wares. Why?


    Between the team and the team members, in fact, the team members are vulnerable groups. If it is necessary to say who will give gifts to whom, there is no need to doubt that it is the team members who give gifts to the team leader, rather than vice versa.


    The captain gives gifts to the team members, which is already very exaggerated, let alone send imperial soldiers. This is ridiculous. The value of a pair of imperial soldiers is not changed with 10000 teams.


    Looking at the ancient man with complex complexion, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "no doubt, this knife is for you."


    Ah! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man was at a loss. After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t understand: "why? I don''t understand why you want to give me such a priceless treasure so casually? "


    In the face of Gu man''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun did not make a mystery, and said with a smile: "not for anything else, just for your loyalty. At least I don''t cultivate an enemy, do I? "


    For a moment, the ancient man with gold helmet and armor was holding a knife in both hands. He knelt down on one knee and said in a thick voice: "the direction of this knife is where the elder brother''s finger is. All the cattle, ghosts and snakes will be destroyed by the elder brother."


    He stood up in a hurry. Chu Xingyun raised Gu man with both hands and said happily, "since you call me big brother, we are brothers. Since we are brothers, we don''t need to say anything more."EN en


    Repeatedly nodding his head, Gu man was very happy and didn''t know what to say. He could only smile at Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Gu man''s silly smile, Chu Xingyun said, "here I am, there is a set of emperor''s sword techniques..."


    "What! The sword technique of emperor level? Has this world existed? " Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man looks unbelievable. After all It''s not recorded in history.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "forget how I defeated you? If it is not the unique skill of emperor Zun, how can I overcome you by crossing 20 small steps, or do you think you are just a rookie? "


    Looking back on the day of the first World War, Gu man''s heart lit up a flame.


    Yes, even in Nirvana, he is an invincible master.


    If it was not the unique skill of emperor, how could he be defeated so easily?


    Chu Xingyun''s Sabre technique, which is going to and fro freely, appears in Gu man''s mind again. If you can learn this skill, then That''s crazy.


    Vertigo - Savage strike.


    Repel skill - Savage collision.


    Strike and fly - Savage trampling.


    Defense skills -- invincible gold body.


    Weapon: sky opening sword.


    Sabre technique: open the sky to cut.


    This is the real sense of perfection, even if one day the achievement of emperor Zun, there will be no omission.


    The more he thought about it, the brighter his eyes were. Up to now, he finally understood how he felt just now.


    It''s not that their control is too poor, and they are easily beamed with joy. It''s really what the boss gives them, which is a treasure that is hard to appear in their dreams.


    Even now, Gu man has a kind of dream feeling. It''s too unreal. He has no sense of reality. Even if he dreams, he doesn''t dare to dream such a beautiful dream.


    Just imagine that the imperial soldiers and the unique skills of emperor Zun that are not found in the historical records can be easily taken out. What else can''t Chu Xingyun do?


    Boss, really worthy of the boss, even if the realm is lower, he is still the boss.


    One day the boss, the whole life is the boss, this saying is Chu Xingyun such a person.


    Such a boss, Gu man is willing to follow him forever, loyal to him, never disobey.


    Gu man believed that he was not the only one who had such an idea. He was not the only one to have such an idea.


    Otherwise, if you take advantage and run, is that still human?


    If this is the case, even if the boss can tolerate them, Gu man can''t, even if he pursues the ends of the earth, he will kill them.


    And Guman firmly believes that he has such ability.


    No matter how strong you are, you will never be his opponent.


    It''s just because Guman is really perfect.


    There is a real chance to do it - invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1163

    The so-called sword is light and agile, and the sword is thick. The lightest one in the world is the wind


    The fast wind Kendo is the most consistent with the characteristics of the sword, so Three thousand Kendo, high wind!


    Inlaid with gold and inlaid with jade, on the top of the luxurious cloud platform, Lingfeng sword emperor said impassioned and excited.


    Under the cloud platform, thousands of apprentices are also listening to the mind swaying, eyes full of longing color.


    In the corner of the martial arts hall, a black dressed Chu is sitting on a futon with deep eyes and a thoughtful expression.


    Fast wind Kendo is indeed the most suitable sword style. However, it is still too much to say that three thousand swordsmanship is respected by wind.


    Fast wind Kendo, is the pursuit of the ultimate speed of kendo.


    In order to pursue the ultimate speed, the sword used in the fast wind sword is the thinnest and lightest. Even Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword is too heavy.


    In order to pursue the ultimate speed, the swift wind swordsman only wears light clothes and blue cloth shoes.


    All the things used are light and smart. If you have something heavier, you will never get on your body.


    More than enough!


    From Chu Xingyun''s point of view, the fast wind Kendo is not necessarily a good thing because it pursues too much speed.


    At the speed of pursuing the limit, the destructive power is insufficient.


    Because of the pursuit of light, you can''t wear armor, let alone heavy armor, which leads to insufficient defense.


    Therefore, fast wind Kendo is a flawed Kendo - too brittle!


    In the fast wind Kendo, it is sure to destroy the weak and destroy the enemy.


    But as long as a slight mistake, it is easy to collapse instantly and be killed on the spot.


    Because the defense is too fragile, the wind swordsman is most likely to surpass his opponent and be defeated by others.


    But fortunately, all this has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun.


    Learning fast wind Kendo is not to rely on wind Kendo to fight, but to learn Kendo system from it.


    If you don''t want to push back the sword technique, Chu Xingyun is also very suitable for the fast wind sword.


    For others, the biggest drawback of fast wind Kendo is that it is too fragile and easy to be killed by others.


    But for Chu Xingyun, there is absolutely no such problem.


    Chu Xingyun''s cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique has become a black gold body. The hardness of the body is no less than that of the king''s set.


    Even naked, in the same realm, as long as the opponent is not holding a magic weapon, it is difficult to break through Chu Xingyun''s defense.


    It is a kind of self destructive cultivation that goes against human nature.


    Having the ultimate defense will greatly reduce the life span of the practitioner. Generally speaking, the person who practices this skill can''t live more than 30 years.


    If the devastating consequences of cutting are removed, from the perspective of defensive strength alone


    Cutting life and essence of body skill is absolutely a kind of anti heaven skill which surpasses the unique skill of emperor.


    Now that it has an invincible defense, the fast wind Kendo is almost the most suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun''s defense seems to have not been reflected, but in fact that is because he has been skipping the level to challenge.


    The peak of the first battle, he is to Yin and Yang realm, on the Wu Emperor six days of night blood clothes.


    But even if it is such a big gap, Chu Xingyun is only injured but not dead.


    Although the night blood clothes are not heavy handed, it can be seen that even the Emperor Wu wants to completely destroy the body of black gold, he must use unique skills.


    On the cloud platform, Lingfeng jianhuang talks incessantly. Chu Xingyun listens carefully and seriously. After all He could come in, but it cost a lot of money.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s state of yin and Yang, and his unfamiliar degree of kendo, he can''t enter here. Chu Xingyun paid double tuition fees and was barely accepted.


    Ling Fengwu emperor has more than 2000 years of cultivation, and has deep attainments in fast wind kendo.


    However, because of his extreme understanding of fast wind Kendo, he could not become a visiting professor of jiuxiao University.


    Emperor Wu was also a human being. He also had to eat, drink and laza. He also had family members and descendants. Therefore, Emperor Ling Fengwu bought a building in the inner city of jiuxiao city and built Lingfeng lecture hall.


    There are many similar lectures, all of which have a high reputation, but for various reasons, they can not become visiting professors founded by Emperor Wu.


    Everyone can sign up, but only if they pay.


    Jiuxiao university is free. Students do not need to pay. Instead, they will receive a large amount of bonus according to their performance.


    However, the martial arts hall set up by Emperor Wu is not free any more. It is almost necessary to join a martial arts hall if you want to learn real skills.


    Since a week ago, Chu Xingyun passed the Kaitian Dao and Kaitian chopper to Gu man without reservation. Then he came to Lingfeng lecture hall and began to learn the fast wind Kendo systematically.


    In a week, Chu Xingyun had just learned a set of thirteen swords. As for the course above the lecture hall, he could not understand it.


    After the heart of the sword was sealed into the black hole, all of Chu Xingyun''s feelings and memories of Kendo were sealed up.Fortunately, the memory can be sealed, but the body cannot be sealed. Although the memory in the mind is gone, the body''s memory of the sword is still there.


    This is the reason why Chu Xingyun only took a week to learn the thirteen swords.


    The thirteen swords of the high wind are summed up by the emperors of the high winds and even the high wind swordsmen.


    It''s the most suitable 13 move sword move for fast wind Kendo, which can bring the speed to the limit.


    The thirteen swords of the wind are


    Stabbing sword, splitting sword, picking sword, chopping sword, point sword, cutting sword, cutting sword, collapsing sword, wiping sword, cutting sword, piercing sword, washing sword, cloud sword and melting sword.


    These thirteen sword moves are not just the thirteen ways to make swords. In fact Each of them can be displayed in countless postures, angles and methods.


    It''s called thirteen moves, but it can be changed into hundreds of millions of forms. It can combine all the wind sword techniques.


    After leaving the lecture hall, Chu Xingyun walked alone. There was no one he knew.


    Due to the high tuition fee, Chu Xingyun''s dormitory was arranged in a elegant courtyard.


    These courtyards were originally prepared for the children of those rich families, so the decoration style is very exquisite. The most important thing is that no one bothers to live here.


    The green tiles and white walls make the courtyard shade, especially the rockery and fountain in the center of the courtyard, which makes the courtyard more beautiful.


    Chu Xingyun walked back to the bedroom.


    After carefully observing and confirming that no one around can find it, Chu Xingyun enters the space of reincarnation stone.


    Everything in samsara space has not changed, samsara stone, samsara heavenly book, Phoenix blood pool


    Walking to the center of the samsara space, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a trace of smile. It''s time to start practicing.


    He gently pulled out the sword from his waist and rubbed it gently. On Chu Xingyun''s face, he couldn''t help showing his nostalgia.


    The only common experience between the two generations is this chopping sword.


    All the other things have been like clouds, I don''t know where they are scattered.


    This chopping sword was carried by Chu Xingyun all his life. He didn''t leave his side until he died.


    This is also the case in this life. Whenever and wherever, Chu Xingyun will hang this sword around his waist.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun held the sword in his right hand and ate the middle finger in his left hand, and gently wiped it from the body of the sword.


    When the fingers passed, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword was integrated into the chopping sword. A faint light gradually appeared on the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1164

    Although the fast wind sword is the fastest sword in the world, Chu Xingyun''s movements were surprisingly slow when he used the thirteen swords.


    It can be finished in a moment.


    However, Chu Xingyun slowed down the action that could be completed in an instant by hundreds of times, slowly and incomparably, and stabbed out inch by inch.


    Although the heart of the sword was sealed, Chu Xingyun''s wisdom was not sealed, and his thousand years of experience and experience were not sealed.


    After practicing Kendo for more than 3000 years, the life perception and life experience gained are not sealed.


    Fast is the easiest, but the more you want to be fast, the slower you have to be.


    Slow can guarantee the correct posture.


    Slow to ensure that the movement does not deform.


    Slow can guarantee a solid foundation.


    This is the same as writing. If the dragon and the phoenix dance at the beginning, even if you write for a lifetime, the words you write are also like chicken pickling. It is impossible to practice good words.


    As the saying goes, if you want to be quick, you should slow down first.


    Not tired of, Chu Xingyun again and again to display the wind 13 sword.


    This training is three days and three nights.


    For three days, Chu Xingyun did not sleep, did not drink or eat. All his spirit was concentrated on the thirteen swords of the high wind.


    With the overdraft training, Kendo instinct in the past thousand years has gradually awakened. Instinct controls the body and forms deep-rooted body memory.


    After three days and three nights, Chu Xingyun''s spirit and body had reached the limit and could not persist any longer.


    Fortunately, there is a phoenix blood pool. After a three hour nap in the Phoenix blood pool, you can return to full bloom.


    In addition to eating, drinking and Lasa, Chu Xingyun spent all his time in the space of reincarnation, endless practice.


    In the samsara space, time flows very slowly.


    In the real spiritual world, five days of practice in the samsara space, only one day has passed from the outside world.


    However, five to one is the state of the real spiritual world, not the state of the heaven and earth world.


    The law of time in the world of heaven and earth is twice as fast as that of the real world. Chu Xingyun practiced in space for ten days, and the time of the world of heaven and earth just passed one day.


    Chu Xingyun is crazy and painstaking in the samsara space, and the Liuyun team is also marching forward.


    The first is LiuYun department, which continues to maintain its invincible record. It has to play ten games every month, which has become the focus of all mankind.


    You Zai, Ye Ling, Bai Bing and bu fan have all become superstars.


    As for Shuishui Xiang, it is a national idol. It can be said that no one in the world knows Qing.


    Everyone is not a fool, the invincible mode of water flow fragrance is placed there, there is no way to crack it.


    Invincible mode is nothing. If you don''t have rich combat experience, you may be careless and make mistakes, and you will have a chance to defeat.


    However, Shuishui Xiang''s fighting wisdom and experience are not like rookies. Even those old Wuhuang are amazing.


    The consensus reached by all Emperor Wu is that shuishuixiang''s combat experience and wisdom will never fall behind or even surpass most of the Wu emperors.


    As the first apprentice of the extremely cold emperor, he bears the nine cold Jue pulse that will become the emperor''s respect. His fighting experience and fighting wisdom are comparable to the emperor''s. The status and status of this kind of water current fragrance are infinitely close to Emperor Zun.


    Up to now, it''s only time that makes the water smell bad


    Liuyun Tianbu also ended the losing streak and began to win.


    Although you Zai and Ye Ling, it is difficult to play a role.


    However, Gu man rose against the weather and fought against the whole team with the strength of one person.


    The strong control of the whole body, combined with the invincible defense, plus the open sky Sabre technique, unless you control him, otherwise, no one can stop him!


    Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue also had a great time. They gave up their ambition to win or lose. These two guys just showed up to fly, performing all kinds of extreme performances and escaping from the Jedi. Every game was endless.


    Although in terms of the record, it can''t compare with the winning ground department, but in terms of the wonderful degree of the game, Tianbu has thrown out ten blocks from the local department.


    The ancient man of personal heroism, one man in charge, ten thousand people can not open, that unparalleled heroic spirit, can definitely arouse all people''s blood and heroism.


    The big knife in his hand came and went everywhere and was invincible. When everyone saw him, he had no choice but to turn around and run away.


    Most of the time, Gu man is a person running after two or three people!


    Brave people have, but die more than a coward, is simply to foil the ancient man''s power and hegemony, too stupid, too ugly.


    Jun Wuyou is like a butterfly in a flower. He is nimble among the enemies and turns his opponent''s head around. His agility and elegance are more graceful than dancing.


    Although Jun Wuyou is very waves, the result of waves is that once you are charged, you will be killed instantly by Jihuo. But even if you die, you will die so gracefully.Many audiences know for the first time that Death can be so elegant, elegant let them all a little sad.


    Moreover, only in the extreme state can we create miracles.


    Although in most cases, Jun Wuyou ends up with failure, but if he succeeds once, he can gain the worship of millions of fans through this miraculous performance.


    The last is to spend the moon, this woman is too Yin, too cruel!


    Before the attack, she will never appear in the enemy''s field of vision, out of the dark, to the dark


    When the enemy saw her, the claw shadow of the sky had already covered them.


    The claw of death, the claw of terror that makes all things disappear.


    Under the silent claw, the enemy of the moon will disappear instantly.


    Just like magic, a good living man will disappear in a moment


    The battlefield is not the real world. Even if it is killed, it will not be fragmented, but will be lost into aura.


    The annihilation claw can tear the enemy''s body into hundreds of pieces in an instant and disappear directly. Therefore, it looks like magic.


    There is no shadow to come, no trace to go, and you must kill when you appear. This is the horror of flower playing moon.


    A little slip, a little mistake or distraction, spend the moon will appear in the side of the ghost, the sky claw shadow, is full of ghosts.


    Really say gorgeous, in fact, it is not gorgeous, whether it''s dark or not, whether it''s silent claws or not, it''s all in gorgeous insulation.


    What is really gorgeous is the flower playing the moon itself.


    The moon is too beautiful, the body is too hot, especially that coquettish expression and manner, can make people hot.


    Ancient man''s brave and domineering, Jun Wuyou''s elegant and elegant, huanongyue''s coquettish charm, such a combination is difficult to think of.


    When you Zai and Ye Ling were almost useless, the three men just won three against five in a row.


    With the continuous progress of the competition, the cooperation of the three is more and more tacit understanding. The strength of each person is generally improved.


    As for you Zai and Ye Ling, the two oil tankers, have also made rapid progress. Although they have always been abused, it is because of their abuse that they have not inflated because of their fierce victory in the local list.


    The whole Liuyun team is thriving, and everyone is improving rapidly. For the future Everyone is full of hope and confidence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1165

    In the samsara space, Chu Xingyun''s long hair has grown to the waist, and his face is pale due to the lack of sunshine for many years.


    During the whole ten years in the samsara space, Chu Xingyun spent 12 hours a day practicing his sword.


    If you want to really master a thing, you need at least ten years of hard training and exploration.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s ten years are different from others.


    In normal humans, there is no Phoenix blood pool to recover, and one third of the day is spent sleeping.


    The remaining two-thirds of the time, and another third of the time to work, communicate, eat, shop, earn money


    The real time for cultivation will never exceed one third of the time.


    Three hours is the limit of human beings. Even the most hardworking people, the time of practice in one day will not exceed six hours.


    If the daily intensive training time is more than three hours, in the case of no Phoenix blood pool repair, the body will inevitably collapse, and cut the way of physical training.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun practiced for ten years in the samsara space, he spent more than three times as much as others, at least equivalent to 30 years of Kendo cultivation.


    Moreover, in the past ten years, Chu Xingyun''s degree of concentration is far beyond that of ordinary people.


    In 30 years, he has practiced the most basic 13 swords of wind. Chu Xingyun can be said to be unprecedented, and there is no one after him.


    Life is too short. Who will spend 30 years practicing a basic sword technique?


    If someone does this, it is doomed to be poor all his life. No matter how much practice the basic sword skill, it will be just the foundation.


    If a person is thirty or forty years old and only knows the basic sword skills, then he will be basically explained in his whole life. In his lifetime, he can not reach a high level.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, had practiced the basic sword technique for 10 years and increased his Kendo cultivation for 30 years, but in reality, only one year has passed, which is the most adverse place in the samsara space.


    After thirty years of cultivation, the thirteen swords of the wind have been deeply integrated into the bone marrow of Chu Xingyun. Even every drop of blood produced by the bone marrow carries the charm of the thirteen swords.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s hands and feet are engraved with the charm of the thirteen swords.


    In fact, the so-called sword technique can never exist in isolation.


    It''s impossible to say that if a person stands there, his body does not move and his feet do not move. Just waving a sword with his arm is called sword technique.


    Sword technique has always been three in one, that is, sword technique, body method and footwork Trinity.


    The wind thirteen swords, including the wind thirteen moves, the wind thirteen steps, the wind thirteen flashes, the three are the sword technique, the footwork, the body method.


    Although they are basic things, there is no profound place, but it is because of simplicity that they are closest to the essence.


    The road to simple, easy to know and difficult to do, the unity of knowledge and action, understanding in heaven!


    At the same time, each step of simple and elegant is the end of the wind.


    Every turn and every gesture of Chu Xingyun is like a silhouette of thirteen flashes of wind. The standard action is like the static picture in a textbook.


    After long-term training, once a thing is cultivated into the bone marrow, it will never be changed.


    For example, if soldiers have been practicing footwork exercises for decades, they will be integrated into their blood and bone marrow.


    So whether it is sitting, lying, walking, standing, are different from ordinary people, abnormal standards, life will not change.


    The reason why I had to end the practice was that the annual year-end big contest was going to be staged one after another.


    Year end big ratio, no matter what occupation, no matter what industry, is inevitable.


    Jiuxiao University, dragon''s gate race and ladder race will determine the final championship, which is a major event of concern to all mankind.


    The sky list is OK. The key is the earth list champion. Chu Xingyun is the potential winner. The prize of the earth list champion is the nine soul pill refined by lingmu emperor Zun.


    Jiuhundan is the only pill that can cure Chu Xingyun''s soul injury.


    If the wound of the soul is not cured, Chu Xingyun''s sword cultivation is OK, but in the realm, it is difficult to advance inch by inch.


    For this nine soul pill, Liushui Xiang forced the realm to be in the Yin and Yang realm.


    In one year, Shuishui Xiang has been back to the realm of yin and Yang and the nine realms of heaven, and can break through Nirvana at any time.


    However, in order to ensure that he can win the championship and win the nine soul pill, Liushui Xiang has to ask the extremely cold emperor for help when he is almost unable to suppress it, which suppresses the realm in the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang.


    It is not only jiuxiao university that has a big show at the end of the year, but also in other industries.


    Lingfengtang is no exception. At the end of the year, it is also necessary to conduct a year-end competition to assess the practice of everyone in the past year.In jiuxiao City, lingfengtang learned from jiuxiao University and made a tianbang and Dibang in the year-end contest.


    Those who have won the top three in the two lists can enter Lingfeng pavilion to select the sword skills of the fast wind system.


    Liuyun team over there, Chu Xingyun can not help, even the scene to watch.


    Moreover, since has already given the Liuyun troop completely to the current fragrance, he goes back to mix also is not a matter.


    If one is not good, he will dominate the host. This is not what Chu Xingyun hopes to see.


    The memory of night blood clothes has a great influence on the fragrance of water flow. It is too self-contained and too aloof.


    The most important thing is, whether it''s water fragrance or night snow clothes, they are not good at dealing with people.


    Liu Shui Xiang''s status is lower than that of servants, and no one pays attention to her at all.


    but night blood dress is too high, and no one is worth her attention.


    Shuishui Xiang''s kind nature has not changed, but her style is too cold. She just wants to do a good job. She is very strict with the team members.


    As a captain, strict requirements are not wrong, but liushuixiang ignores the communication with his teammates.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun to reconcile in it, I am afraid there would have been a contradiction.


    You know, these guys in the team have become treasure for a long time now, and all the major teams have offered sky high annual salary to dig corners.


    Leaving LiuYun corps, they will only have a better life. The reason why they stay here is purely to see the face of Chu Xingyun.


    Between a year, Chu Xingyun also went back several times. Every time he went back, everyone immediately gave up the fragrance of water. The one chatting around Chu Xingyun was called a lively one.


    No matter what status and status Chu Xingyun is, as long as he is there, he is the core. Shuishuixiang is squeezed to the corner, and the situation is very embarrassing.


    In addition to having something to say to Chu Xingyun, Liushui Xiang is cold and clear to other people. She doesn''t look like a mortal. Her posture is too high.


    It must be said that, in fact, it''s not Shuishui Xiang''s posture, but that she doesn''t know how to contact people at all. Standing there awkwardly, she naturally appears high-profile.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to get involved in Liuyun. His spirit is on the upcoming year-end contest of Lingfeng Pavilion.


    Although he doesn''t care about the so-called prize, Chu Xingyun cares about his place. Since he has participated, he won''t accept any place other than the champion.


    Even if you only practice the most basic wind 13 swords, even if you don''t learn any advanced wind sword skills, even if the realm is only Yin and Yang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1166

    Elder martial brother Chu, elder martial brother Chu


    As soon as I left the courtyard where I lived, a sound like a silver bell came from afar.


    Looking along the sound, a 13-4-year-old girl, while shouting, ran towards Chu Xingyun.


    All the way to the front, the girl breathed and breathed. On her white and tender face, a blush appeared. Looking at the past closely, she became more and more beautiful and charming.


    The girl''s name is Li Yier. She is the most beloved granddaughter of Lingfeng sword emperor li Lingfeng. She is only 13 years old this year, but after the year-end big match, she will be 14 years old.


    Chu Xingyun and her contact is not much, but every time we meet, she will be the first time to Chu Xingyun side.


    Li Yi''er doesn''t disturb Chu Xingyun. She sits next to him and listens to him. But her eyes always fall on Chu Xingyun''s face unconsciously.


    For Li Yier, Chu Xingyun also has a good opinion.


    The little girl was delicate and small, with a white and red face, pink and tender.


    A pair of big eyes clear and bright, not to mention how cute.


    Of course, this favor has nothing to do with men and women.


    Not to mention that Chu Xingyun only loved Shuixiang. Even if he didn''t have Shuixiang, how could he feel about a little girl who was not much older than his daughter.


    Today, even Chu is almost four years old by no means.


    however, although it is not the love between men and women, there is always joy.


    It''s not just Chu Xingyun, nor is it just a man. For such a lovely little girl, regardless of gender, old or young, everyone likes it.


    Looking at the gasping Li Yi''er, Chu Xingyun could not help but show a warm smile and said softly, "don''t run so fast, I won''t run away."


    Hum


    "You don''t know how to run, but as soon as you disappear, it''s a month. I don''t understand. You shut yourself up in the room every day. What''s so interesting about it?"


    In the face of Li Yier''s question, Chu Xingyun can only smile and shake his head, there is no way to explain.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s smile, Li Yier''s eyes are bright. Brother Chu is really handsome. Her small heart is beating wildly. If she doesn''t see him for a few days, she thinks very much.


    Li Yier doesn''t understand love, and she doesn''t have so many complicated ideas.


    She only knew that it was the happiest thing to be with brother Chu, and she didn''t want to leave for a minute.


    She also asked herself, what do you like about brother Chu? But there was no answer.


    Perhaps, what she likes is that she likes brother Chu''s handsome face with no friends.


    Well, she admits, she''s a super beauty control. She doesn''t look good. She won''t like it anyway.


    Affectionately took Chu Xingyun''s arm, and Li Yier said with a sweet smile: "well, it''s not early. The year-end big match is about to start. Let''s go quickly."


    He nodded and let Yi''er take his arm and fondly touched Li Yi''er''s hair. Then he rushed to Dabi''s place together.


    Subconsciously, Chu Xingyun regards Yi''er as Chu unintentionally. She hasn''t seen her for more than three years. I think she has grown very beautiful and lovely.


    In order to find Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun not only gave up his country and country, but also his parents and children, as well as the night when the relationship was hard to determine.


    Of all the people, Chu Xingyun felt most guilty, that is, Chu didn''t mean to.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not have deep feelings for the night qianhan, he had no intention to Chu.


    No matter whether he loves night qianhan or not, Chu has always been his blood and blood, his child, and the feeling that continues from his blood is the result of everything.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not the most intelligent person in the world, he is absolutely insulated from the silly words. He is not stupid.


    If there is a choice, who is willing to abandon the mountains and rivers, who is willing to stay away from parents and children, who is willing to put down all the relatives and friends, risk their lives, and leave home to a completely strange world.


    From a certain point of view, leaving that world, Chu Xingyun is already dead. This heaven and earth world, to Chu Xingyun, is just another reincarnation.


    It''s not that I don''t want to stay, but I have to go. I have no choice but to leave.


    Without him, his parents, children, relatives and friends, will be very good, even better and better.


    But liushuixiang is lonely and lonely and lives in a foreign land. If Chu Xingyun doesn''t go to look for her or take care of him, how can he be safe in his heart?


    The ancient star road is the road of the yellow spring. The fragrance of water flowing into the ancient star road is actually dead.


    Star Road, there is no way out, even if the past, no one can come back.


    When Shuishui Xiang steps into the ancient star road, it is a complete farewell to all people, things and things in this world.


    Even if you don''t die, you can''t come back. Just imagine That is what kind of determination, her mood, and how!Every time he thought of this, Chu Xingyun could not help but wet his clothes with tears. The fragrance of water was so strong that he was all hurt by his feelings.


    For his parents, Chu Xingyun also miss them very much, but they are adults and can take care of themselves.


    But Chu is not the same, really different, so small children, that kind of missing, parents can understand, but not parents, death will not understand.


    There are no two things in the world. Chu has no intention to choose between water and fragrance. Chu Xingyun can only choose one.


    Leaving Chu Xingyun, Chu has no intention of living well. As Chu Xingyun''s daughter, she will become queen in the future!


    Wu Jing blood, Lin Tianchong, Mo Wang Gong, no one can shake Chu unintentional status.


    But without Chu Xingyun, is the lonely and lonely fragrance of water going well? Are you in danger? Have you been bullied? Who will protect her?


    Chu Xingyun does not regret the choice of liushuixiang. Chu Xingyun must find her, protect her and take care of her. No one is allowed to bully her or let her suffer a little injustice.


    In this world, only Shuishui Xiang is absolutely inseparable from him. Without him, she is lonely and helpless. How can Chu Xingyun bear to


    However, although Chu Xingyun did not regret, but miss his daughter more and more deeply.


    Every time he comes to practice, lying in the Phoenix blood pool, Chu Xingyun thinks most about Chu unintentionally.


    Miss too much, every time I see Li Yier, Chu Xingyun subconsciously, will not love Chu, all poured into Li Yier.


    Therefore, to Li Yier, Chu Xingyun was afraid to frighten her even though she was a little louder.


    No matter what she did wrong, Chu Xingyun would not give up a harsh sentence.


    It is worth mentioning that the most important reason why Chu Xingyun dotes on Li Yier rather than other girls is that Li Yier''s eyebrows and eyes are really similar to Chu''s.


    Moreover, there is a meaning word in both names.


    Want to come Chu didn''t mean to be as charming as Li Yier when he was 13 or 14 years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1167

    Lingfeng hall is located in the small square behind Lingfeng hall.


    Although the annual Lingfeng competition is just an internal competition of small families to the outside world, it is definitely a big event for the students of Lingfeng hall.


    So, three days in advance, everyone began to tidy up and decorate the square.


    The whole square is full of flowers and trees. Everyone is wearing the new clothes, waiting to show their skills and win the attention of everyone.


    Li Lingfeng is very famous. He has deep attainments in fast wind kendo. Therefore, he has a large number of students. There are more than 3000 students in Lingfeng hall.


    In jiuxiao City, the inner city of land and money, it is impossible to have too large a square. Moreover, for the sake of competition, there are also six arena built in the square, so the space is smaller.


    As a result, the whole square was already overcrowded near the game.


    The better students got together in twos and threes and chatted happily.


    At that moment, the atmosphere of Li Yuner was broken in the moment.


    As the most beloved granddaughter of Lingfeng sword emperor, Li Yier can be said to exist as a little princess in Lingfeng hall.


    The realm of Emperor Wu is not only the most different realm, but also the most chaotic one.


    As Emperor Wu, the gap in strength is far between heaven and earth.


    The most powerful Emperor Wu, like the Juling general, can kill most ordinary Emperor Wu in seconds and even fight with emperor Zun.


    The weakest Emperor Wu, though still a hundred times stronger than nirvana, may not be able to catch the full blow of other Emperor Wu.


    Although Li Lingfeng has only one thousand years of Kendo cultivation, he is lucky and has been passed on by the 36th generation of high wind sword Zun.


    The 36 generations of wind sword Zun is the 36th person in the history of mankind to cultivate the high wind sword to the limit and achieve the existence of emperor Zun.


    Although there is no way to compare with Juling warfighter, it is also because Li Lingfeng has only practiced for more than a thousand years.


    And even if he had only practiced for a thousand years, he could defeat most of the Emperor Wu with the help of fast wind kendo.


    Imagine, as Li Lingfeng''s favorite granddaughter, how high is Li Yier''s status.


    As long as we can catch up with her and become Li Lingfeng''s grandson-in-law, we will be able to inherit the 36th generation of wind speed sword Zun. From then on, we will become famous and step on the peak of life.


    What''s more, Li Yier is also a pretty mess.


    Although Li Yier''s beauty has not fully bloomed because of her young age, it is already very beautiful.


    Once she grows up, I believe she will never be worse than her mother, one of the three beauties in Zhongzhou.


    Li Lingfeng''s property alone is enough to make everyone''s eyes hot.


    Not to mention other properties, the land of lingfengtang, which covers a huge area, is worth more than 300 billion yuan.


    What''s more, the Lingfeng hall is not a broken house or an empty real estate. Its earning power is even more exaggerated.


    More than 3000 students, each student''s annual tuition is a million spirit stone, optical fees, Li Lingfeng a year to earn three billion!


    Therefore, all along, Li Yier is the existence of all people''s eyes, if not for Ling Fengwu emperor''s strict prohibition, Li Yier''s side will certainly be overcrowded.


    However, today''s scene directly shocked everyone. Li Yier, who has always been lively and lovely but never contacted with boys, walks into the square with a happy face, holding a man''s arm affectionately.


    It is not only the students who are shocked to be stupid, but even the king Ling Fengwu who has just arrived is also a bit silly.


    When did her baby granddaughter get so close to a boy? When did they meet? Why doesn''t he know at all!


    Lingfengwu emperor is preparing to go, Li Yier from the boy side to pull away, but fierce frown.


    After practicing the fast wind sword for more than a thousand years, Ling Fengwu emperor was very familiar with the thirteen swords of the high wind. As soon as he was familiar with it, he could see that there was something wrong with Chu Xingyun.


    Holding Li Yier in hand, although Chu Xingyun''s every move is natural and harmonious, there is no difference between Chu Xingyun and the people around him.


    But in the eyes of Li Lingfeng, he only felt that the cold hair on the back of his neck was erect, and his whole body was uncontrollable. He had goose bumps one layer after another.


    Chu Xingyun step out, the arm naturally forward a swing, and then a swing backward, this is all people will have when walking posture.


    However, Li Lingfeng can guarantee that it is absolutely the sword picking and chopping style. It is too standard. If you take a ruler to measure it, the error is definitely millimeter level.


    It''s not just the arms, the steps and the body methods. Looking at Chu Xingyun''s walking all the way, it''s clearly that he''s waving a sword with a beautiful lady in his arm!


    But the most shocking thing for Li Lingfeng is that it is clearly a dance, but it seems to be peaceful, calm and ordinary.


    If it wasn''t for the person who had practiced the fast wind Kendo, he couldn''t see any difference between Chu Xingyun and ordinary people.Don''t say that you haven''t practiced the fast wind sword. You can say that you can''t see the shallow one.


    The existence of Li Lingfeng is also based on thousands of years of cultivation and experience, and can see everything in an instant.


    When is there talent? Why didn''t he find out before?


    When Ling Fengwu emperor''s goose bumps all over his body, a low voice rang out beside him: "hum! This girl is too bold. Go over and pull her apart... "


    It is Li Yier''s father and one of Li Lingfeng''s great grandsons. As an existence who has lived for more than 1000 years, almost all of them belong to his grandchildren.


    Hearing the sound, a gorgeous young woman stood up, ready to pull Li Yier apart.


    Seeing this scene, Li Lingfeng frowned and said in a low voice: "all sit down, don''t move..."


    As the ancestor of the family, Li Lingfeng''s every word is an imperial edict. As long as he opens his mouth, everyone has to obey it.


    Not only because of Li Lingfeng''s strength, but also because of Their grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather must also be called Li Lingfeng''s ancestor.


    Who dares not listen to the words of our ancestors? It''s really unfilial. It''s a direct expulsion from the family.


    However, although no one dares to disobey the orders of his ancestors, all of them are very puzzled. They don''t understand why the old ancestor stopped him from giving orders and forbidding anyone to approach Li Yier at will. This is the ancestor!


    Staring at Chu Xingyun in doubt, this young man is really very handsome. In terms of his appearance, figure and temperament, he is definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people, but his realm is only Yin and Yang!


    A warrior who is over 20, but only has Yin and Yang as his realm. Why is he holding Li Yier''s arm? Why did the ancestors acquiesce in this?


    Under the gaze of all the younger generation, Li Lingfeng did not care about them. His eyes were firmly locked in Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Frowning, hands rubbing goose bumps on the arm.


    He How did he do it? That''s too much!


    Is it possible that Is he emperor Zun reincarnated?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1168

    Li Lingfeng''s shock is not without reason.


    He had been practicing Kendo for thousands of years, but he could not reach the level, but he saw it in a young man in his early twenties. How can he not be surprised!


    The most important thing is that this state of Chu Xingyun is exactly what he has been studying for thousands of years, but he has always been out of reach - the unity of man and sword!


    According to the records in the inheritance of the 36th generation of Jian Zun, if people and swords are integrated, they will be able to win without any moves.


    The unity of man and sword is the only way to achieve the emperor''s respect. Those who can''t achieve the unity of man and sword cannot achieve the emperor''s respect.


    But how can we achieve the unity of man and sword? There is no detailed description in the records, except for the ascetic! There is no other way


    For a long time, Li Lingfeng thought so, so he practiced fast wind Kendo every day. However, thousands of years later, the so-called man sword integration could not even be seen.


    Up to now, Li Lingfeng has mastered the three thousand unique skills of fast wind Kendo after thousands of years of hard training. It can''t be said that he did not work hard and did not work hard.


    However, how to realize the unity of man and sword, he was more and more confused and could not feel any clue.


    Originally, Li Lingfeng thought that the so-called unity of man and sword could only be achieved after two or three thousand years of hard cultivation.


    But Chu Xingyun broke his mind. In his early twenties, he had reached the goal of combining man and sword.


    As for realm, this is absolutely the least worth mentioning in Ling Fengwu''s eyes.


    How about Yin and Yang? It''s a step slower, even a few steps, than those geniuses, but it doesn''t make sense at all.


    It is of no use and significance to be ahead for a while.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Chu Xingyun was three or four years slower than other geniuses.


    But in Li Lingfeng''s opinion, three or four years is a long time?


    For a millionaire, is a dollar gap a gap?


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun''s people and swords are united, but they are ahead of the so-called genius for many years. This is the most fundamental and essential thing.


    Why can one emperor kill another in seconds? Gap is similar to the integration of man and sword!


    With this man''s sword in one, Chu Xingyun is absolutely qualified to walk with Li Yier.


    Li Lingfeng has lived for more than a thousand years, and his family has passed on more than 50 generations since he took 20 years as a generation!


    Although Li Yier is his favorite granddaughter, she will get married sooner or later.


    Although Li Yi''er is still young now, it is good to cultivate feelings now. He has no opinions about such a grandson-in-law as Chu Xingyun.


    However, in this light, although it is very similar to the unity of man and sword, Li Lingfeng has not really seen it, so he is not too sure.


    Heart read a move between, Li Lingfeng turns head, low voice ordered a few words.


    After getting Li Lingfeng''s explanation, an old man with white hair nodded respectfully and then left quickly.


    Although on the surface, the old man has grey hair, and the wrinkles on his face are even more gullied, so he is very old.


    Li Lingfeng is handsome and unrestrained, like a mature uncle about 30 years old.


    But in fact, his age is less than a fraction of Li Lingfeng.


    On the other side


    Under the pull of Li Yi''er, Chu Xingyun arrives at a seat near the arena.


    Li Yier didn''t run into Chu Xingyun just now. In fact She has been waiting for a long time near the courtyard of Chu Xingyun. It seems that she met by chance, but it is actually an illusion created by Li Yier.


    Zizizi and Chu Xingyun sit side by side in the chair. Li Yier only feels that the whole person is very happy. She keeps chattering at Chu Xingyun, even she doesn''t know what she said.


    It is true that one can fall in love at first sight if one likes another.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s handsome face and cheerful figure, and smelling his pleasant smell, Li Yier really likes it.


    Finally, on the challenge arena, an old man with white hair announced in a loud voice that this year''s lingfengtang contest has officially begun.


    Different from previous years, the six major challengers and challengers of this year are not free to sign up, but designated by Ling Fengtang.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t feel much about the so-called new regulations. After all He has not participated in the lingfengtang competition before.


    However, for other students, they are more confused. This lingfengtang is a time-honored brand for thousands of years. The rules of Dabie haven''t changed for thousands of years. How did it change this year?


    Soon, the three main challengers of tianbang were selected.


    As for the candidates of the three major challenge masters, all the students are more confused. Isn''t this the top three last year? In that case, why change the rules?


    In doubt, the first two of the three main challenge arena of Dibang were also selected.


    As for last year''s ranking, the third place was not expected


    Just as everyone guessed secretly, the old man with white hair suddenly said, "Chu Xingyun, the third champion of the Dibang arena!"Ah!


    Hearing this announcement, the scene was suddenly in an uproar. Who is Chu Xingyun? Why is he the third champion?


    Li Yi''er, in particular, stood up in surprise with an unbelievable face.


    Chu Xingyun was a little surprised to be the champion of the third arena, but he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, sooner or later he would go to the arena, so it doesn''t matter if he was early.


    After ten years of hard training in samsara space, Chu Xingyun also needs a battle to test the achievements of the past ten years.


    Let''s see if the ten years of hard cultivation have really increased the cultivation of Kendo for 30 years.


    He gently rubbed Li Yier''s hair, and Chu Xingyun said mildly, "OK, you sit down here. I''ll meet them when I go up."


    Well


    Li Yier nodded his head cleverly, clenched his fist and said, "brother Chu is the best. Come on, brother Chu..."


    After tightening his sword, Chu Xingyun turned and strode toward the arena.


    All the way to the arena, Chu Xingyun turned around, facing the audience, waiting silently.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun on the challenge arena, Li Lingfeng is also worried that he is too easy to be defeated, so he can''t see the truth, so his lips are moving and the voice is transmitted to the old man with white hair.


    After receiving Li Lingfeng''s decision, the old man with white hair was stunned, but then he said in a loud voice: "the third challenge arena, the first Challenger -- Li Ke!"


    Hearing this name, everyone is confused. Who is Li Ke? Is there this person in Lingfeng hall?


    Speaking of it, lingfengtang really does not have this person.


    Li Ke is 16 years old this year. He is the sixth heaven of yin and Yang. He is Li Yier''s cousin.


    If you want to force Chu Xingyun out of his ability, but you can''t really defeat him, naturally, your family is more reliable.


    Before he came to the stage, the old man with white hair explained li ke a few words, and then let him go to the arena.


    Looking at the elegant Chu Xingyun, Li Ke has a burst of resentment in his heart


    If we want to force him out of his real ability, but we can''t really defeat him, how can we fight?


    Li Ke didn''t pay attention to Chu Xingyun, who only had Yin and Yang as one heavy heaven.


    Not to mention that the realm is higher than Chu Xingyun, six small realms. Even if everyone''s realm is the same, Li Ke also has absolute confidence to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot!


    How can we learn the real unique knowledge and the real core in the classroom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1169

    The core of the fast wind Kendo is only accessible by the lineage of the Li family.


    The real fast wind Kendo has always been spread inside but not outside


    It''s a pity that today''s Li Ke is destined to be just a foil. Even if he has the strength to kill his opponent, he must lose!


    Looking at Li Ke''s commanding and gnashing teeth, Chu Xingyun is greatly surprised.


    It''s just a celebration game. Do you need to be so bitter?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s innocent expression, Li Ke is more and more disgusted


    He has made a dark decision. At the beginning of the game, he will give Chu Xingyun a hard look, let him see some blood, and then admit defeat. It''s not so good that he can''t get rid of his anger.


    The old man with white hair personally served as the supervisor of the third arena.


    All right, both sides, please bring out the sword!


    Hearing the command, Chu Xingyun gently grasped the handle of the sword, which made him feel very familiar. He could not help rising to his heart.


    For thousands of years in his last life, Chu Xingyun had many magic weapons, but the one who stayed with him the longest was this chopping sword.


    Although you don''t have to cut the air sword to fight, it has never left its side.


    Seeing that both sides had drawn out their swords, the old man with white hair scolded seriously again


    Enchantment!


    Faced with the second order of the old man with white hair, Chu Xingyun did not dare to ignore him. He held the sword in his right hand, and the two fingers in his left hand were the sword rhymes, which he gently wiped on the sword.


    The sword of Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword is attached to the sword in his hand. The whole chopping sword radiates green light


    The light is not strong, nor gorgeous, but it is very warm, looks unusually soft, comfortable


    Li Ke, on the other hand, is different. He holds a three grain emperor''s ware and adheres to the spirit of Wu. The golden light suddenly rises into the air.


    Between the golden wind, a golden snake like air current circled around the body of the sword


    WOW! Cool


    Looking at Li Ke''s imperial sword in his hand, all the people are envious of exclamation.


    Majestic, it''s really awe inspiring. This imperial sword is full of radiance, and it''s really very popular.


    But in the face of this, Chu Xingyun shook his head and sighed. It''s a pity that this sword.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, but Lingfeng jianhuang shook his head in secret.


    The more radiant the light is, the more it shows that the control power is poor, the energy is dissipated, and the power is greatly reduced.


    Only like Chu Xingyun, control every trace of energy to the limit, will appear dull.


    If the snake king sword was in Li Lingfeng''s hand, it would not shine in all directions. Instead, it would coat the sword with a golden film, and a faint snake like air current would circle around the sword.


    The more brilliant it is, the more it proves that the user is unable to control


    Seeing that both sides are ready, the old man with white hair waves his hand - the competition begins!


    As soon as the voice of the old man with white hair fell, Li Ke jumped out like an arrow. The snake king sword in his hand was shining brightly and stabbed Chu Xingyun in the chest


    Oh


    In the sharp wind, Chu Xingyun can only Dodge, dare not block its edge.


    It''s not a matter of strength. Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword is only a nine pattern King''s sword. If it collides with the snake king sword of the three patterns emperor''s, the sword will be damaged in light and cut off on the spot.


    Li Ke''s sword was very fast. He walked with the sword, which was very fast.


    Chu Xingyun''s flash is light drift, can''t see the slightest anger, the body is only slightly one side, under the foot a small spin step, then thoroughly let go of this sword.


    The two sides brush past and once again enter into a state of confrontation


    Li Ke was a little surprised to see his first sword, which was so easily hidden by Chu Xingyun.


    But it doesn''t matter. Next, he will use the skill of fast wind sword to make this


    Bang!


    Just as Li Ke is thinking about how to let Chu Xingyun see some blood, Chu Xingyun ends the confrontation, and the sword in his hand is inserted back into the scabbard, and his face is calm.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Li Ke is a little confused, how to return a responsibility? Is Chu Xingyun going to surrender?


    Between doubts, Li Ke suddenly feels a little cold in his right rib. Subconsciously, he reaches out and touches his skin directly.


    Startled to look down, do not know when, his right rib, appeared a long crack.


    The cracks are very long and accurate. They stick to the skin and stop. There is no trace of blood left.


    But When did Chu Xingyun hurt himself? Why did he have no impression at all?


    Not only Li can''t understand, but the audience is also in a daze. They don''t see Chu Xingyun''s sword? Why did he leave a sword mark on Li Ke''s body?


    Lingfeng big comparison, compared to the point is so far, regardless of life and death, to see blood is the most brilliant.


    Once you see the blood, it means that the control and accuracy are not home, even if you win, you will lose.


    No more than ten people could see Chu Xingyun''s sword.These ten people all have the accomplishments close to the Emperor Wu, and their swordsmanship attainments are very high.


    On one side of Chu Xingyun''s body, the sword of his right hand moves naturally as he steps around his feet. It seems ordinary, but it makes a graceful track and floats over Li Ke''s right rib.


    Because Chu Xingyun''s action was too natural, he just dodged sideways and didn''t take out the sword at all, so it looked like he didn''t make a sword.


    But in fact, this sword is the combination of man and sword.


    Side, spin step, sword, three at the same time.


    The cloud sword style of the thirteen swords in the high wind appears to be intentional, unintentional and even more like intentional or unintentional.


    Cloud is the most ethereal and unpredictable existence, so is cloud sword.


    The cloud sword style is unstable, easy to grasp and difficult to arouse people''s vigilance.


    With a seemingly unintentional wave, the sword is as ethereal as a cloud without any threat. Even if you are hurt, you don''t know how you hurt yourself. This is the twelfth move of the thirteen swords of the high wind - cloud sword!


    There are thirteen types of the thirteen types of the strong wind sword. The first ten are easy to learn, easy to practice and easy to master. Everyone can learn them.


    Only the last three forms, too ethereal, can only be meaningful, can not be described.


    Wash sword, cloud sword, Huajian


    These three movements have no specific sword moves. They are just an idea, a method, or a knack.


    Generally speaking, it means washing with a sword, removing clouds with a sword, melting with a sword


    However, the specific way to do it is not specific. If you understand, any sword style can be washed, cloud and melted. There is no fixed move at all.


    Take Chu Xingyun''s sword as an example. It looks like lifting and picking, sweeping and pointing, but it is not.


    Like clouds floating in the sky, like horses, like cattle, like fog, like rain, just like.


    The reason why he is so sure is that Li Lingfeng has mastered the first two of the latter three movements, that is to say, he can also use the cloud sword.


    Since I can, I can naturally recognize it. The real cloud sword is just like this. It is formed by several basic sword forms.


    The first ten moves are for learning, and the last three are for use. They really reach the realm of kendo. Every time you make a move, you are washing, cloud and melting.


    However, although Li Lingfeng can do the cloud sword style, but on the connection, it is far from being able to do the fluency and nature of Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1170

    Li Ke''s instant failure was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one could have predicted that Li Ke''s defeat was so relaxed and inexplicable.


    Originally, Li Ke was six steps higher than Chu Xingyun, and he could force Chu Xingyun''s ability. But I never thought that Li Ke could not even block the sword that the other side was following.


    Li Lingfeng is not satisfied, and the old man with white hair is even more dissatisfied. However, Li Ke is the most unconvinced. He has not played yet. How could he lose? If it wasn''t for the sword mark, he wouldn''t even believe it was happening.


    Everyone was not satisfied, neither was Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, it was just a subconscious flash. Subconsciously, I found the weakness of the other party. Subconsciously, I waved the sword and subconsciously defeated the opponent.


    Cloud sword is the twelfth form of the thirteen swords of high wind. It is very difficult for Chu Xingyun to master it completely.


    The reason why it was so seamless just now is a complete coincidence.


    It is because of no intention, so just to show out, intentional to display, but not so smooth.


    But it was just because of this wonderful trick that Chu Xingyun discovered a new world


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that his basic sword technique had been perfected.


    However, the sword just now made him understand that his mastery of the basic wind thirteen swords was still very low. If it was not for his clever hand, the cloud sword could not be so elegant.


    Recalling his previous views on Kendo, Chu Xingyun was not ashamed.


    It''s too exaggerated to practice 3000 Kendo for thousands of years. If you learn too much, you will not be proficient.


    It seems like a long time for a thousand years, but let alone practice 3000 swords. I''m afraid that if you only practice the thirteen swords of the high wind, you can''t achieve a perfect form.


    As Lingfeng jianhuang said, there is a limit to my life and no end to my knowledge.


    Only the most basic wind 13 swords, it is enough for him to practice hard for a hundred years.


    There is an old saying in the world of heaven and earth. It''s called practicing sword for ten years and practicing sword for one hundred years.


    If you don''t practice hard for hundreds of years, you can''t master a set of the simplest and most basic wind 13 swords.


    The more he studied, the more he pondered and practiced, the more he found that he did not know, and the more he did not know.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to learn the unique skills of fast wind Kendo when he left the pass this time. But now it seems that he has not even practiced the basic skills. What kind of unique skills can he practice?


    If a person does not even walk steadily, he wants to learn how to run, which is absolutely not fast. If he is not careful, he will fall down.


    Chu Xingyun is not eager for quick success and instant benefit. Before the foundation is firmly established, he will never rashly learn any unique skills.


    Only, can the wind thirteen swords be used in actual combat?


    Holding the hilt tightly, Chu Xingyun showed a trace of smile.


    He doesn''t know whether the thirteen swords of high wind can be used in actual combat, but now is not the right time to have a chance?


    No experience, no wisdom, no strength


    Completely and simply, relying only on the wind and thirteen swords, Chu Xingyun wanted to try how far he could go.


    Soon, the second Challenger came on stage


    For Chu Xingyun, the other party obviously still doesn''t pay too much attention to it. After all Chu Xingyun''s sword just now was completely understood by no one except Li Lingfeng.


    In most people''s opinion, the sword, which Chu Xingyun accidentally lifted when he dodged in a panic, could not have been intentional at all, and the fact is similar to their guess.


    That sword is really luck, a fluke, a trick. It can''t be copied in a short time.


    Shua


    Gently pulled out the chopping sword, Chu Xingyun concentrated his mind, the next game, for him is very important.


    It''s not about winning or losing. Chu Xingyun wants to use actual combat to test the actual combat effect of the 13 swords.


    The Challenger went up to the stage, clasped his fist at Chu Xingyun, and said: "ancient style, yin and Yang, triple heaven, cultivate the second level sword skill - wind and waves, please advise me!"


    Second level sword skill?


    Hearing this ranking, Chu Xingyun frowned. Could this sword skill be divided into two levels?


    Although I am full of doubts, it is obviously not suitable to ask about this occasion now. I''d better wait until the big match is over and find Li Yier to find out.


    Holding a fist, Chu Xingyun said: "Chu Xingyun, yin and yang are the same as the heaven. Cultivate the wind 13 swords. Please give me some advice."


    Er


    Stunned, the ancient style is obviously a little unable to return to God.


    Although it contains thirteen moves, it is only a basic sword technique.


    Although it''s not that it can''t be used to fight, it doesn''t make energy increase, stack and explode like sword skill


    Strong wind thirteen swords is an entry-level sword technique. There are 13 levels above it.


    It is often said that the emperor''s level sword skill is ten level sword skill.


    No one has reached level 13. The strongest sword skill recorded in history is level 11.As for the following twelve and thirteen steps, they are completely deduced.


    It is said that jianzun, who created the 11th level sword technique, asserts that the 11th level is not the limit of kendo, but more like a new beginning


    According to legend, the 11th level sword skill can fly into the sky and escape from the earth, enter and exit the Qingming, kill people and live thousands of miles away.


    However, up to now, the so-called 11th level sword skill has been lost for a long time. It is impossible to verify whether it really existed.


    Sword, spirit, competition begins


    Under the chairmanship of the old man with white hair, the second match of the ground list officially began.


    Chu Xingyun did not take the initiative to attack, but to respond to changes.


    But the ancient style is different. Before the voice of the old man with white hair falls, he immediately leaps to Chu Xingyun.


    Only in a moment, the ancient wind reached Chu Xingyun''s body, and the silver shining sword in his hand was pulled backward. Suddenly, a thousand silver lights were thrown towards Chu Xingyun.


    Wind and waves!


    Looking at the sword curtain coming from his face, Chu Xingyun quickly retreats and cuts the empty sword in his hand and points it out again and again.


    Ding Dang Ding Dang


    In the clear percussion sound, Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword also spilled ten thousand silver stars.


    He even points out the chopping sword in his hand. Every sword is a point of sword momentum, and each sword is exactly on the throat of the ancient style sword.


    A sword is like a man, and a man has a throat, so does a sword.


    However, most people do not really understand and know where the sword throat is.


    The throat of a sword is the throat of a sword. When it comes to the body of the sword, it''s just a point the size of a grain of rice.


    The sword throat is the fulcrum. As long as we can find this fulcrum, under the leverage effect, we can really achieve four or two twists of a thousand catties.


    If the opponent''s sword body is regarded as a lever, the sword tip of Chu Xingyun is actually a moving fulcrum.


    A dozen swords in a row, Chu Xingyun all accurately hit the opponent''s throat.


    That ancient custom is equal to oneself and oneself all out to fight for more than ten swords, the arm shakes to ache unceasingly, the hand is already thoroughly numb.


    Seeing that the hand holding the sword of the ancient wind began to shake, Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword shook violently. Between the violent tremors of his wrist, the collapsing sword style was suddenly displayed.


    Bang!


    In the fierce clang sound, the sword in the hand of the ancient style flies high, the ancient style Defeat!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1171

    Leverage and fulcrum, as well as leverage effect, is the core of the sword.


    But I really want to point the sword moving like lightning, and point out the fulcrum. It is so difficult to describe in words.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s understanding and mastery of Huajian style is still very low. At present, it can only be used for defense, not for attack.


    When defending, we are facing the known and the existing, so as long as we find the right position and make the sword accurate.


    But the attack, faces is unknown, is the nihility, the opposite party has not yet launched a move, where does the fulcrum come from?


    Unless you can predict what the opponent is going to do next, you can''t attack with Huajian.


    In fact, the sword washing style is still used to attack.


    The so-called sword washing is the easiest to understand and master, but it is the most easy to learn and difficult to master.


    The so-called washing, just like washing the ground, directly pour a bucket of water in the past, the current scour is called washing.


    The same is true of sword washing, which is saturation attack and carpet bombardment.


    There is no specific sword style among the three sword moves. As long as you can do it, there is no limit on how to do it.


    Wash sword attack, cloud sword attack, turn sword defense But these three swordsmen use the top ten sword techniques.


    In fact, the latter three forms are the application methods and concepts of the first ten forms. The first ten forms are for recruitment and the last three forms are for use.


    A set of wind 13 swords, which was used by Chu Xingyun smoothly, won the victory in ten battles in a row.


    After the actual combat test, Chu Xingyun was very happy. This wind of thirteen generations can definitely be used for actual combat.


    Although there is no power increase, energy superposition, acceleration and other methods, but it is more flexible, more changeable.


    Moreover, through actual combat, Chu Xingyun also found that the so-called sword skill was formed by combining several of the 13 moves of the wind with some tricks and methods.


    In the final analysis, it''s actually the thirteen moves of the strong wind.


    After defeating ten opponents in a row, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to challenge again. According to the rules of previous years, ten consecutive winners will become the master of the arena.


    From the beginning to the end, the whole contest lasted only three hours, and it was completely over.


    Chu Xingyun became one of the three masters on the earth list, and was eligible to enter the library of Lingfeng hall to choose a secret script.


    As for the champion, the runner up and the second runner up, it was also decided.


    But this year I don''t know why. Lingfeng seems to be in a hurry to leave. He directly announces the end of the contest and all the people are dissolved.


    In fact, Li Lingfeng saw the battle of Chu Xingyun, and his mind was full of light.


    Chu Xingyun''s battle inspired him too much.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ten battles, Li Lingfeng gained more insights than he had in the past ten years.


    Up to now, Li Lingfeng just wants to go back to the closed door immediately, sort out his ideas, and record those inspirations. Otherwise, if he forgets, the loss will be too great.


    Lingfengtang year-end big match, so the end of the snake.


    Under the leadership of Li Yier, Chu Xingyun goes to lingfengtang library and selects a secret book.


    Although it has only a thousand years of history, Ling Fengwu''s library is still a sea of books.


    In the library, which covers an area of 1000 square meters, there are three floors of books.


    Although it has been decided not to practice the sword skills of the fast wind sword for the time being, there are not only the sword skills of the fast wind sword in this library, but also the contents of hundreds of thousands of books involved in everything.


    Some of these books were bought or even robbed by the descendants of the Li family for 50 generations.


    But most of them were brought out by Li Lingfeng when he wandered through the ancient tombs in the secret places.


    As soon as they entered the library, the other six students went straight to the area of the fast wind sword. Their goal was very clear, that is to find a stronger sword skill to practice.


    What they pursue is the strength of the present. Their vision is not long enough to see the future.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. He will not learn sword skills until his foundation is firmly fixed.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s basic sword techniques are obviously not available in a short period of time, but they can''t stop eating because of choking, and continue to devote themselves to the hard work.


    Chu Xingyun had a premonition that without a hundred years'' time, it would be very difficult to cultivate this basic sword technique to achieve real perfection.


    However, Chu Xingyun is impossible. In the next 100 years, he will be locked in the space of reincarnation to grind the basic sword techniques.


    Basic sword skills need to be practiced, but other things should also be done, especially the promotion of the realm, which is urgent.


    In the past year, the reason why I closed my door and studied hard was because my soul was injured and I had to practice hard.


    Under the leadership of Shuixiang, the Department of Liuyun team is bound to win the championship. The prize of the champion, the nine soul pill, is also destined to be the bag of Chu Xingyun.The basic sword technique is a long-term and continuous practice. Although it is far from perfect, it has been mastered thoroughly.


    After mastering the thirteen swords, what Chu Xingyun wanted to do next was to understand the meaning of the sword, so as to enter the first state of the nine realms of kendo, the state of mind and sword.


    Sword meaning is very difficult for beginners. Most people are stuck in this level for more than ten years.


    But for Chu Xingyun, this is obviously not a problem.


    However, both of them are of high and low, complete and incomplete.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the Dharma formula of sword meaning was far behind the Dharma formula of heaven and earth.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun practiced three thousand swordsmanship together and achieved great success was that the Dharma formula was too simple and crude, and the sword meaning understood was only superficial.


    It is not difficult to achieve the goal of three thousand categories of rough fur. The so-called "all kinds of pass, all kinds of loose" means this kind of person.


    What is really difficult is to surpass everyone in an industry and become the supreme existence.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun doesn''t need the sword skills of the wind system for the time being, the cultivation methods and skills of the wind sword idea are necessary for Chu Xingyun.


    Fortunately, the cultivation methods and techniques of sword meaning belong to the enlightenment level in the world of heaven and earth, and do not need to be kept secret.


    With just a little inquiry, Chu Xingyun found the cultivation materials of the mind sword state in the nine realms of kendo.


    If you look at it, there are thousands of books about the cultivation of mind and sword state, which contain three large bookcases.


    Chu Xingyun had practiced the meaning of sword. As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the method of cultivating sword meaning is very simple. He only talks about hundreds of words, and when he reaches the sky, he will have 1000 words.


    The so-called Dharma formula is just a simple explanation of how to understand and cultivate the sword meaning. If you follow the instructions, you can basically understand and master the sword meaning.


    But now Here is only the training materials of the wind sword meaning. There are thousands of them. The gap is too big.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. Now the most important thing is to find a most comprehensive and solid training method with strong wind and sword meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1172

    Eagerly reading the materials of the sword meaning of the wind, Chu Xingyun forgot all the things outside his body.


    Time flies by, in a flash, an hour has passed


    Because of the very careful reading, so a whole hour down, Chu Xingyun also only read a book.


    However, even if there is only one book, the content recorded in it has already made Chu Xingyun refreshing.


    In the previous life, there was no mistake in the sword meaning cultivation Dharma formula of Chu Xingyun, but the depth was too shallow.


    If the Jianyi Dharma of Zhenling land is only equivalent to the kindergarten level, then the heaven and earth world is basically university level and doctoral level.


    Zhenling land is only science popularization, but the world of heaven and earth, after 50 million years of deduction, has already deduced the sword meaning Dharma formula to the extreme.


    They are all human beings. Why are the two worlds so different?


    In fact, it''s easy to understand that Zhenling continent is actually the talent training base of the heaven and earth world. To be exact, it is a colony!


    As long as you reach the realm of yin and Yang, you can reach the world of heaven and earth through the ancient star road, where you can receive higher education.


    Therefore, the real spiritual land only needs a solid foundation. For example, if you want to popularize the Dharma formula like sword meaning, you just need to popularize it.


    Satisfied with the hands of the books back to the bookshelf, look at the whole three rows of bookshelves, thousands of materials, this time, is really something to do.


    "Are you ready? It''s been an hour. How long do you have to choose? " A voice of impatience sounded from afar.


    According to the sound, an old man with white hair was sitting on a chair in the corner, holding a wine gourd in his hand, and looking into Chu Xingyun''s eyes, he was full of impatience.


    "What? Is there a time limit for selecting a secret script?" Chu Xingyun''s puzzled way.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the old man sneered and said, "is it still necessary to ask? If there is no time limit, then we have to live here and memorize all the precious secrets? "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Chu Xingyun admitted that what he said was reasonable.


    "How much time do I have left?" Chu Xingyun light road.


    Frowning, the old man replied, "if it''s a sword skill script area, there''s only a quarter of an hour to compare and select."


    He put the wine gourd to his mouth and sipped it gently. The old man continued: "however, your current position is the basic knowledge area. You can choose two hours at most..."


    Two hours? That Chu Xingyun still has one hour available, time is too tight.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, it seemed that he would continue to choose. Although the old man was impatient, he was not good at expelling him. He could only sit there and continue to drink his wine.


    Although the other party''s job is to cooperate with and supervise his selection, but after all, the trouble to others, Chu Xingyun''s heart is also a little sad.


    Wei Yi pondered, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms, took out a bag of spirit stones, and gently placed them on the tea table beside the old man''s chair. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s important. I''ll choose carefully. Please wait a little longer."


    Listening to the sound of stone collision in his pocket, the old man was overjoyed.


    Although lingfengtang is rich and rich, there are thousands of people in the Li family after 50 generations. Even if there is more wealth, there is not much to share.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has never been stingy, with 30000 spirit stones in his pocket. This sincerity is absolutely enough.


    Thirty thousand spirit stones are actually just three pieces of three grade spirit stones. There is no need to really install 30000 pieces of one grade spirit stones.


    The old man opened the bag and confirmed it. Then the badge was made of pure gold. It was inlaid with five precious stones, including green, yellow, red, white and black. In the middle of the badge, there were four small characters engraved on it: Xiaocheng supreme!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this badge, all doubts of Chu Xingyun disappeared.


    Xiaocheng refers to the first three of the nine realms of kendo. The supreme meaning of Xiaocheng is the strongest one in the realm of Xiaocheng


    This badge is recognized by the five universities. The five colored gemstones on the badge are proof.


    Surprised to see Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun do not understand, such a brilliant person, how to reduce to the point of reading the library?


    "I''ll help you find a most suitable secret script for you. If you give me a hundred thousand spirit stone, will you do this deal?" Li Chunfeng''s salivating way.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng deeply, Chu Xingyun cautiously said: "you really Recite all the basic books on the whole floor? "


    Proud and upright, Li Chunfeng said: "can I cheat you? Think back then, I Li Chunfeng was the eldest son of Lingfeng four little! If it wasn''t for the wine that ruined my body, I would... "


    Li Chunfeng''s voice gradually becomes sad


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng slowly raised his hands, in the air Li Chunfeng''s hands are constantly shaking. Such hands can''t hold the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1173

    Li Chunfeng, once the most outstanding talent of Lingfeng hall, is the offspring most valued by Li Lingfeng.


    More than 100 years ago, when Li Chunfeng was at his best, he once reached nirvana, only one step away from the sword emperor.


    But all of his things were destroyed after a wild obsession.


    Because of his good wine, Li Chunfeng is often drunk. Even before practice, he likes to drink a few cups.


    But the state of drunken cultivation, is the most likely to be possessed by the devil.


    At that time, Li Chunfeng hurt Shenfu and Linghai. He couldn''t use his hands and feet, and he kept shaking.


    Li Chunfeng, whose meridians were blocked, could not flow his aura and could not hold a weapon in his hand, was a complete waste man.


    After guarding the library for a hundred years, Li Chunfeng had nothing to do but drink and read.


    There are nearly 100000 books on the first floor of the library. He has read them many times.


    Chu Xingyun did not rashly believe Li Chunfeng, and tried to take a few books, but Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Although Li Chunfeng can''t recite all the books word for word, there is absolutely no mistake in the meaning.


    Li Chunfeng can tell the general content of a few books in a row and turn a page at random. This is too terrible.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun was so surprised that it was just a mobile Encyclopedia of basic disciplines.


    As long as Li Chunfeng can be poached away, there is no need to choose any secret script. He alone is enough to be worth 100000 secrets of basic disciplines.


    But, how do you do to get rid of this guy?


    "Hello! Boy Do you want to do this deal or not? " Li Chunfeng''s urgent way.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "no I''m not interested in your deal. "


    You


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng thought he could make a lot of money, but he was not interested in it, which was a disappointment.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng''s lost appearance, Chu Xingyun said, "are you going to guard this library and eat and die?"


    Not angry white Chu Xingyun one eye, Li Chunfeng curled his mouth and said: "do you want to do ideological work for me? I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten. I''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. You''d better save it. "


    Indifferent smile, since it is not feasible to move with emotion, it is good to induce it.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "since you like trading, then I propose a deal. What do you think?"


    As soon as he heard about the deal, Li Chunfeng suddenly burst out a fine light in his eyes. If there is a deal, there will be money, and if there is money, there will be good wine.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with his eyes shining, Li Chunfeng said excitedly, "what''s the deal? What kind of deal? Tell me about it. "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "in this way, I hire you to be my trainer."


    "Trainer? What is that thing For Chu Xingyun said the noun, Li Chunfeng obviously did not understand.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t care what the trainer is, in short You have to use your experience, experience, knowledge Come to train me and let me master the most perfect, the first three of the nine realms of Kendo! "


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Li Chunfeng thought.


    What he has mastered is only basic subjects. Although it is comprehensive and solid, it is not worth money.


    After all, everything he has mastered is basically accessible for free, and what he learns only needs time.


    Carefully raised his head, Li Chunfeng said: "how to train specifically? Where to train? How much do you pay me? "


    In the face of Li Chunfeng''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "how to train you to help me formulate, if I know, I don''t need you, right?"


    As for where to train, of course, it''s anytime and anywhere. So Li Chunfeng must quit his job in the library and follow Chu Xingyun at any time. Otherwise, how can he observe at any time and make training plans?


    As for the salary, Li Chunfeng can open it as long as the price is not too unreasonable.


    With a fierce head up, Li Chunfeng poured all the spirits in the gourd into his throat.


    Ha


    Happily, Li Chunfeng said, "I can go on with this job, but I require an annual salary of 100000 spirit stones, and at least sign a ten-year contract."


    In the face of Li Chunfeng''s request, Chu Xingyun was stunned and immediately said with a smile: "are you also a request? So If you don''t worry, you can have a lifelong contract. "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s price, Li Chunfeng''s eyes were bright and frightening: "million annual salary! Well, sign a lifetime contract... "


    While speaking, Li Chunfeng was not wordy. He turned to get the paper and pen, and the contract was signed soon.


    Bang!


    He smashed the wine gourd to the ground, and Li Chunfeng laughed with the signed contract.The reason why he has been guarding the library, which can''t even be seen, is that he has no ability to make a living.


    Now he has other choices. He can finally get out of the dark library. His mood will never be understood by others.


    A hundred year old man who can''t even hold a weapon, a hundred year old man with blocked channels and broken Shenfu and Linghai can still find a job with a salary of one million yuan a year. This is simply a great way to slide the world.


    What''s more, it''s a life-long contract. What kind of trainer is it? It''s an ancestor.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng''s happy laugh, Chu Xingyun''s heart is also very happy.


    Li Chunfeng alone is equivalent to 100000 secret scripts. The value of these scripts together is immeasurable.


    The most important thing is, how many years will it take to read these 100000 books and understand them thoroughly?


    No matter how smart you are, it will never come true without a hundred years.


    As the saying goes, an inch of time is an inch of gold. An inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time. How can the value be measured by money.


    What''s more, Li Chunfeng''s role is not only for Chu Xingyun, but also for others when Chu Xingyun is a teacher.


    As a basic Kendo trainer, Li Chunfeng is definitely the best choice.


    Covering the whole realm of Xiaocheng, Li Chunfeng is the existence of the supreme level.


    Although Li Chunfeng himself is basically zero combat effectiveness, the value of human beings is not necessarily reflected only through fighting.


    Chu Xingyun did not need Li Chunfeng''s fighting power, but only his rich knowledge and experience.


    As soon as he took office, Li Chunfeng began to perform his duties.


    After looking at the time, Li Chunfeng said: "since I have been your trainer, I have to be worthy of your salary. Now You go to the second floor immediately and bring out the wind chopper "


    blast blade?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t intend to learn the skill of wind speed sword until I have mastered the thirteen swords."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s insistence, Li Chunfeng anxiously looked at the time and said eagerly: "you don''t manage to practice first. In short, you can go and get it first, OK?"


    Although I don''t understand why Li Chunfeng did this, time was tight. After an hour, the second floor was closed, and the opportunity of this award was wasted.


    Immediately, Chu Xingyun rushed to the second floor at full speed. After a little inquiry, he found the copy of the wind chopper. After rubbing, Chu Xingyun got a copy of the wind chopper.


    However, why does Li Chunfeng have to choose the wind chopper?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1174

    After quitting the library work, Li Chunfeng free and easy to carry a wine gourd, rushed to Chu Xingyun''s courtyard to live.


    When Li Chunfeng was young, although unrestrained and unrestrained, his girlfriends disappeared. Who would marry a disabled man?


    Therefore, although he is more than 150 years old, Li Chunfeng has no wife and children. He is alone. He is free and easy to go where he wants to go.


    Back in the courtyard, Chu Xingyun first asked why he had to choose what kind of wind chopper?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Li Chunfeng did not answer. Sitting there, shaking the wine gourd in his hand, he sighed: "ah ah I can''t lift my spirits when I don''t have wine. "


    But he shook his head. Chu Xingyun didn''t talk much nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, a wine jar carved from white jade appeared in front of Li Chunfeng.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t bring anything else when he came to the world of heaven and earth from the true spirit world. He only brought a lot of wine.


    When he started from the real world, Chu Xingyun was in a bad state. The water was fragrant and he returned to the ice cave at night.


    At that time, only wine could paralyze him, so that he could spend every day and night.


    Therefore, during that time, Chu Xingyun was always drinking wine, and he had to take a few mouthfuls at any time.


    Until he arrived in the world of heaven and earth, and everything was hopeful again, Chu Xingyun gradually gave up drinking. After all People all know the harm of wine to practice. Chu Xingyun''s self-control is very strong.


    During the two years in XingKong ancient road, Chu Xingyun drank a lot, but no matter how much he drank, it was not as good as taking more.


    Chu Xingyun gave up thousands of miles of land, gave up gold and silver, but at that time, he was inseparable from wine.


    So before he left, he took away all the ice pith wine from Jiuhan palace. There was no jar left. It was ten thousand jars!


    Jiuhangong is located in the north pole of Zhenling continent. It is so cold that water turns into ice. There is no way for jiuhangong to survive in that environment for a long time.


    In cold areas, it is natural to drink heavily. Although jiuhangong is a woman, drinking has never been divided into men and women.


    This ice pith wine is brewed from lingcao and Baiguo from Jiuhan palace, which is rich in spirit and strong in wine.


    This ice pith wine can be described as a drop of gold. It is too precious. Only when Jiuhan palace is so powerful that it can crush the existence of the whole northern wasteland, can it be brewed.


    Not to mention the price of ice pith wine, the price of white jade wine jar containing wine is extremely exaggerated.


    This wine jar is made of lanolin nephrite. It looks small, but the inner wall of the wine jar is carved with spatial patterns, and the volume inside is very large.


    Every wine jar is a king''s vessel! It can not only be filled with wine, which is soft and fragrant, but also can be cultivated to give ice pulp a unique, full of aura flavor.


    It looks like a wine jar the size of a human head, but it is enough to hold ten large jars of wine. Even after drinking wine for two years in XingKong ancient road, Chu Xingyun drank less than three jars.


    Now Chu Xingyun took out this jar, which was the rest of the original drink.


    Although already dissatisfied, but as long as Li Chunfeng does not use wine as a meal, at least enough for Li Chunfeng to drink for a year.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun take out such a small wine jar, Li Chunfeng didn''t care much at first. He opened the mouth of the jar and poured wine into the gourd.


    You know, Li Chunfeng''s wine gourds are not ordinary goods. They are carved with spatial patterns. At least they can hold a large jar of fine wine. This small jar can only serve as a cushion.


    In Li Chunfeng''s mind, this small jar of wine was poured out in a few seconds.


    But did not think, this down, full pour more than ten seconds also did not pour out.


    Not only that, until he had filled the whole gourd, but the wine in the jar still gurgled out and spilled onto the table. Suddenly The fragrance of wine is full of fragrance.


    When he smelled this wine, Li Chunfeng was full of spirit. When did he smell this wine!


    Ice pith is the resource of the poor northern wasteland. The wine brewed from it is a must for the life of jiuhangong.


    This ice pith is made of Saussurea involucrata, ginseng, Poria cocos, Ganoderma lucidum It is brewed with a hundred kinds of spiritual fruits, which come from the whole northern wasteland.


    Ice pith wine is the most important material and the most luxurious enjoyment in Jiuhan palace. Even if it is as rich as the world, it is absolutely impossible to find it.


    Unless one day, the world of heaven and earth is unified by an emperor, and then the world''s resources are collected, it is possible to produce wine like ice pith.


    Otherwise, even if it can be brewed, it will cost us a lot of manpower and material resources. In the end, we will get only a little bit.


    Hissing


    In a hurry to put the wine jar right, Li Chunfeng did not care about other things, directly put his mouth on the table and sucked the ice pulp flowing across the table into his mouth at full speed.


    As for dirty? Don''t know alcohol can be disinfected? Dirty what dirty!As long as it does not flow to the ground, mixed in the soil, it can be drunk.


    This may be wrong, but for Li Chunfeng, how can such a good wine be wasted!


    Every drop of ice pulp is his life!


    Looking at Li Chunfeng lying on the table is a fierce lick, Chu Xingyun can not help frowning.


    You wanted to tell him that there was still a lot of wine, enough for him to drink for 10000 years, but soon Chu Xingyun gave up.


    Once this thing is more, he will not feel precious, and he will not cherish it. This may not be a good thing.


    Li Chunfeng is a good wine. He is attracted by ice marrow wine. Is he afraid that he will not exert himself?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the wine jar on the table disappeared.


    Ah!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun put away the wine jar, Li Chunfeng was stunned at first and then regretted. He knew that today, he should have made a bigger gourd, and now he will suffer a great loss.


    Li Chunfeng is a good wine. In the past 150 years, he has drunk countless spirits and fine wines. As for wine, he is absolutely qualified to taste it.


    This ice pith wine is full of vitality once it is imported. It contains the spirit of herbs and the aroma of fruits. This kind of wine can only be compared with the legendary immortal wine, Qiongjiang Yuye.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng''s dejected appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a strong smile: "OK, now you can talk about it. Why do I have to choose this wind chopper?"


    "This wine Do you think it''s possible to And then... " Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Li Chunfeng pleaded on his face.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t tell me that you don''t know the value of this wine. If you knew that your gourd was so big, I might not have given you so much."


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Li Chunfeng also knows that the value of this gourd wine is immeasurable.


    However, for a drunkard, if you let him sell the wine, it''s killing them!


    Shaking his head, Li Chunfeng said: "well, you gourd wine, I don''t take you in vain, I don''t want to pay this year''s salary, but you have to manage the food, or I will starve to death."


    Li Chunfeng did not have a good breath, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, OK, don''t talk nonsense. Why should I choose the wind chopper?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1175

    Gently sipped a small mouthful of ice pith, Li Chunfeng contentedly closed his eyes, carefully savored a hundred kinds of aroma of ice pith, did not open his eyes for a long time, and did not speak.


    Ha


    Slowly exhaled the breath of wine in his stomach, Li Chunfeng shook his head and said: "the fast wind sword way, it''s important to chop the character. What do you choose not to cut the wind?"


    Hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said in an uncertain way: "no, there are 13 sword movements in the wind, but there are 13 sword moves. Even if the last three moves are excluded, there are ten moves!"


    With a smack of his mouth, Li Chunfeng said, "I know what you said, but Kendo is like this. A Kendo can only specialize in one item."


    There are three thousand kendo. Wind Kendo is one of them.


    However, the sword of wind contains three thousand swordsmanship, among which the fast wind sword is one of the three thousand wind sword.


    There are three thousand swordsmanship in the fast wind Kendo, one of which is the fast wind chop.


    Kendo is Daqian Kendo, Fengzhi Kendo is Zhongqian Kendo, and Xiaoqian Kendo is fengzhikendo. Each of them contains 3000 methods.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Li Chunfeng''s words, Chu Xingyun only felt that his mind had been widened in an instant. He didn''t know how many times it was. He was even more vast than the ancient star road.


    Three thousand Kendo, nine million medium Kendo, 27 billion small Kendo


    What makes Chu''s cloud head bigger is that Kendo is only one of the three thousand roads. If you calculate it like a lot of stars in the sky, it''s just an astronomical number!


    Looking at the shocked Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng continued: "hurricane Kendo re roll, whirlwind Kendo re stab, wind Kendo split again Each Kendo has a different emphasis. "


    As for the fast wind Kendo, heavy speed, but not to stab, point, pick The embodiment of such sword style, which can best reflect the meaning of the wind, is the chopping sword style!


    Hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but realize that There are three thousand kinds of wind, each of which has its own characteristics, and there must be only one sword style which is most suitable for this characteristic.


    If you want to use other sword moves, you should understand the other sword ideas to cooperate, not to promote with the strong wind sword.


    But what''s the matter with the thirteen swords? If it is not suitable for the meaning of the strong wind sword, why should we create the 13 strong wind swords?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Li Chunfeng has no way to explain, not only he Even Li Lingfeng, the emperor of Lingfeng, has no way to explain.


    The thirteen swords were found in the tombs of the 36th generation of jianzun.


    At that time, the book was just placed in the corner of the bookshelf. What was recorded was just the basic sword style, and there was nothing profound about it.


    Therefore, after getting the sword score, Li Lingfeng did not think much about it. He brought it back directly and taught it as the basic sword technique of Lingfeng Pavilion.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun is not satisfied with Li Chunfeng''s explanation. It is impossible to be so simple.


    If we talk about the first ten moves, they are really the basic sword moves, but the last three movements are also the category of basic sword techniques?


    I''m afraid that even Li Lingfeng can''t master the last three moves. Is this a basic sword technique?


    At least Chu Xingyun can be sure that Li Lingfeng has never reached the realm of human sword integration. His every move does not fully conform to the charm and artistic conception of the thirteen swords of the high wind.


    If Li Chunfeng said that every sword style needs a different sword idea to promote.


    Then Chu Xingyun didn''t mind, and he understood the meaning of the thirteen swords.


    Chu Xingyun wanted to know what the thirteen swords would look like if they understood all the thirteen swords!


    For Chu Xingyun''s idea, Li Chunfeng agreed with him after a little thought. In fact, he was also very curious about Chu Xingyun''s speculation.


    After making the decision, Li Chunfeng left with the wine gourd in his hand. He needed some time to think about it and arrange the training plan for Chu Xingyun.


    Although Li Chunfeng didn''t go through many places, he knew the world without going out.


    Maybe they don''t know much, but they are very miscellaneous. They know a little about everything.


    Li Chunfeng needs a week to think and plan, to choose the training place, training methods, and training props


    As for Chu Xingyun, he had planned to close down for a week, but he didn''t think about it. Just as he wanted to close down and enter the reincarnation space, Li Yier''s cry came out of the courtyard.


    Open the gate, Li Yier appeared at the door, without saying a word, pulled Chu Xingyun''s hand and left.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "what are you doing? Where are you going to take me


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Li Yi''er blushes and doesn''t answer Chu Xingyun''s words. He just goes all the way.


    Just now When Chu Xingyun was reading in the library, Li Yier was dragged away by his parents. After a thorough inquiry, he understood the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Li Yier thoroughly.Originally, according to the original intention of Li Yier''s parents, he must immediately run to the door and warn Chu Xingyun to keep away from his daughter.


    But Li Lingfeng''s attitude is not clear, no one knows what he thinks, and naturally no one dares to go to Chu Xingyun''s trouble.


    Just as Chu Xingyun left the library, Li Lingfeng finished recording and sorting out. The first time he came out, he also found Li Yier.


    "You Do you like him very much? " Li Lingfeng asked seriously.


    In the face of the old ancestor''s inquiry, Li Yier didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said, "like it! Of course, Yi''er likes to be with brother Chu best. "


    If thoughtful nodded, Li Lingfeng continued: "do you want to marry him?"


    Marry him!


    Stunned, Li Yi''er never thought about this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    But a little thought, if can like father and mother, two people together every day, that can''t know how happy.


    It''s impossible to see him for a month like this.


    Therefore, Li Yier quickly nodded his head to show his willingness.


    Seeing this scene, Li Lingfeng nodded his head slightly and said, "then you can call him now. I want to see if he is worthy of my baby granddaughter."


    Seeing Li Yi''er run away shyly, Li Lingfeng smiles meaningfully.


    He doesn''t mind Li Yier marrying Chu Xingyun. With the combination of man and sword, Chu Xingyun is worthy of anyone.


    However, Li''s motive is not pure.


    First of all, if Chu Xingyun can become the son-in-law of the Li family, the future of the Chu family will certainly be a towering tree!


    Second, the secret of the unity of man and sword lies in Chu Xingyun. In any case, he must get


    Third, although Li Yi''er is not big, but also not small, can match her, also only Chu Xingyun one person!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1176

    Inside the hall of Lingfeng Hall


    Li Lingfeng sat on the throne and looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile, but he didn''t speak.


    Chu Xingyun stood in the middle of the hall with Li Yier in a daze. At this moment, he still didn''t know what Li Yier was dragging him to come here.


    While Chu Xingyun is observing other people, others are also observing Chu Xingyun, especially Li Yier''s parents, who are very serious.


    For Li Lingfeng, Chu Xingyun maintains enough respect, but he will not be afraid of him. If we really fight, Li Lingfeng may not be his opponent.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun will not be nervous, let alone embarrassed.


    He hugged Li Lingfeng and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know Lingfeng sword emperor wants me. What''s the matter?"


    Squinting his eyes, Li Lingfeng said calmly: "I heard that you and Yier have been walking very close recently. You Like her? "


    In the face of Li Lingfeng''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun frowned. This question is a little vague. If you say you like it, you certainly like it, but you like it in many ways.


    During the meditation, Chu Xingyun considered the words and then said, "a lovely girl like Yier, no matter whether he is young or old, will like it, and I am no exception."


    The meaning in Chu Xingyun''s dialect is very simple. He likes Li Yier, but this kind of liking is the same as that of other men, women, old and young, to Li Yier, except for the kind of loveliness.


    What Chu Xingyun said was so euphemistic that he was afraid of hurting Li Yier''s heart.


    If you use popular words, it is that I like Li Yier, but my brother likes her sister. I don''t love her.


    Imagine, if Chu Xingyun said so directly, what would li Yi''er have to be hurt?


    As an old goblin for thousands of years, Li Lingfeng certainly can''t miss the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words. Chu Xingyun''s love for Li Yier is by no means a love between men and women, let alone love!


    This result is obviously not what Li Lingfeng expected. If talents like Chu Xingyun can enter the Li family''s door, they will definitely increase the power of the Li family.


    The power of the Li family is the power of Li Lingfeng. Therefore, Li Lingfeng is determined to win for Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s implicit attitude, Li Lingfeng made a decision in an instant, that is to pretend to be confused with understanding.


    A disappointed smile, Li Lingfeng said: "you all back down, I have some words to say to this little brother alone."


    Faced with the orders of their ancestors, the Li family certainly did not dare to disobey them. All of them, including Li Yier, retreated.


    For a time, only Chu Xingyun and Li Lingfeng were left in the hall.


    After exploring the surrounding area with divine sense, Li Lingfeng couldn''t wait to see that there was no one else within 100 meters around him. Li Lingfeng couldn''t wait to say: "if what I expected is good, you have reached the realm of human and sword integration?"


    He nodded calmly, and Chu Xingyun knew that his state could not be concealed from others, but from the real master. As long as you look at it, you know what his state is.


    But what Chu Xingyun didn''t understand was that Li Lingfeng asked what this meant? Doesn''t he know that''s taboo?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s unhappy expression, Li Lingfeng didn''t mind. After all, he asked for help, and his posture was very positive.


    Full of apologetic looking at Chu Xingyun, Lingfeng sword emperor said: "I know I shouldn''t ask, but I''ve been stuck in this level for a long time. It''s been a thousand years."


    Shaking his head, Lingfeng sword emperor said: "of course, I will not force you, but if possible, I hope we can exchange, as long as you want, as long as I have, I am willing to exchange!"


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun heart smile, if Li Lingfeng is really forced, he is not afraid, unseal Vientiane, please come out of the black hole, Lingfeng sword emperor? Still seconds!


    However, when it comes to exchange, Chu Xingyun can''t help but move. He really wants something, but he doesn''t know whether Lingfeng sword emperor is willing to exchange.


    The most important thing is that the so-called tricks in the world are not valuable.


    The so-called unity of man and sword, in fact, has nothing particularly profound, just needs to be enlightened.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind giving it out, especially if he is Li Yier''s ancestor. He loves his house and loves his dog. He should also tell him the secret.


    The most important thing is that exchange is the only way for promotion as a martial artist, especially a martial arts practitioner in loose training, which is beneficial to both sides.


    Chu Xingyun''s success depends on the exchange of what we have, so he will never refuse to exchange.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "since the ancestors want to exchange, then I am not hypocritical."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "recently, I have been studying the thirteen swords of the wind, but what I have seen is just a copy. If the ancestor can take the original of the thirteen swords of the wind..."


    Before Chu Xingyun finished speaking, Lingfeng jianhuang waved his hand and flew toward Chu Xingyun with a golden book.


    He reached out to take the book, which was made of gold wire, and looked carefully. From top to bottom of the book, there was a list of big characters - wind 13 swords!When Chu Xingyun took over the book, Lingfeng sword emperor said, "this book is yours. Now tell me what to do to achieve the real integration of man and sword."


    Speechless looking at Li Lingfeng, Chu Xingyun originally just wanted to say that he would like to borrow this book for a few days, but he didn''t think about it. He was given it directly.


    But if you put yourself in a position, Chu Xingyun can still understand Li Lingfeng.


    A problem, stuck for more than a thousand years, anyone is going crazy.


    Moreover, once the unity of man and sword is achieved, the king of Lingfeng sword will be able to become the most powerful emperor of martial arts and become several masters in the world. The power of the Li family will be greatly improved.


    The most important thing is that the unity of man and sword is one of the prerequisites for emperor''s respect.


    Compared with the achievement of emperor Zun, all the external things are just rubbish.


    Not to mention that Chu Xingyun wanted only an original volume of basic sword techniques. Even if he wanted the original volume of the whole set of fast wind sword techniques, Lingfeng sword emperor would never be vague.


    Chuxingyun said with satisfaction: "in fact, the unity of man and sword is very simple. As long as you concentrate on practicing hard, there is no shortcut to go."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a frown, Li Lingfeng said unhappily, "I know what you said. I have been concentrating on practicing hard, but after a thousand years, I still can''t reach the unity of man and sword. Why is that?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you said that you practiced hard on my letter, but if you said that you were attentive, are you sure you are attentive enough?"


    Chu Xingyun''s words were obviously not pleasant to listen to. Li Lingfeng said eagerly: "if you don''t think I give enough, I can give you whatever I have, but in any case, I hope you can tell me the secret directly."


    In the face of Li Lingfeng''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "what does Lingfeng sword emperor say? Do you think me Chu Xingyun is that greedy villain? "


    I don''t have a knack here. It''s just that you don''t pay enough attention.


    "If I don''t pay enough attention, how can I become a sword emperor? Are you insulting my intelligence? " Li Lingfeng is a little angry.


    Facing Li Lingfeng''s anger, Chu Xingyun was not moved. He shook his head and said, "the unity of man and sword has nothing to do with the realm. As long as you concentrate on hard cultivation, the spirit of heaven can be the same with man and sword."


    "What! You mean... " Chu Xingyun''s words, let Li Lingfeng suddenly realize that there is something wrong with his understanding of concentration and hard work!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1177

    Li Lingfeng, who was trained in fast wind Kendo, achieved the throne of Emperor Wu by virtue of Lingfeng''s nine swords.


    Li Lingfeng has always been a genius and hero in the eyes of thousands of people, but only he knows that he is not a real genius. He has the strength he has now, all of which are cultivated hard.


    For thousands of years, Li Lingfeng was very strict with himself and practiced very hard. But even so, he still had a long way to go.


    But now, Chu Xingyun told him that he was not attentive enough, which he could not accept.


    No longer dallying with Lingfeng sword emperor, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "in a word, put down your realm of cultivation, put down sword cultivation, put everything down, only concentrate on together, can you roughly peak."


    What! This


    Startled at Chu Xingyun, Li Lingfeng stood up fiercely, turning countless ideas like lightning in his mind.


    For a long time, Li Lingfeng''s understanding of concentration means to concentrate on kendo. However, he never thought that if he wanted to integrate people and swords, he should pay attention to this degree.


    Looking at Li Lingfeng''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "put down everything, close down for ten years, only practice your Lingfeng nine swords, you will surely reach the realm of human and sword integration."


    Although it has not been verified, Li Lingfeng only thought about it a little, and then he knew that Chu Xingyun was right.


    The gap between him and Chu Xingyun lies in the understanding of the word "concentration".


    Respectfully, Li Lingfeng said gratefully: "thank you for your advice. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have stepped into the realm of man and sword."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to thank me, it''s just an exchange. You should get something when you pay."


    Once again, Li Lingfeng said: "thank you, I won''t say much. In the future In the library of Lingfeng hall, you can go in and out at will, and all the books in it will follow you. "


    After giving the thanks, Li Lingfeng plans to turn around and leave, start to close as soon as possible, and march towards the unity of man and sword.


    Since others have given extra gifts, Chu Xingyun can''t be indifferent.


    Seeing Li Lingfeng want to go, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t know Lingfeng sword emperor. How do you understand the so-called ascetic cultivation?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, Lingfeng sword emperor stopped and thought for a while, then opened his mouth and replied, "the so-called hard cultivation is hard cultivation. What''s the meaning of this?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun asked, "what is the degree of penance?"


    This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lingfeng sword emperor is at a loss.


    Ascetic is just an adjective. How can it be quantified?


    Looking at Lingfeng sword emperor''s astonished appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "since you gave me extra gifts, then I also explained a few words as a return gift."


    The so-called concentration is to practice a set of sword techniques wholeheartedly.


    The so-called asceticism means that all the time except for the necessary sleep and food is used for practice.


    As long as you are awake, you should practice your sword. You can''t be distracted for a second. There is nothing else in your life except the sword.


    Like being struck by lightning, Li Lingfeng''s whole body became extremely stiff. However, he didn''t expect that the so-called asceticism actually means this!


    Wait


    Suddenly he thought of something. Li Lingfeng widened his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief and said, "this state you said is not the cultivation way of a bitter monk?"


    he nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "yes, it was. What''s the problem?"


    This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Li Lingfeng is speechless.


    Since ancient times, there are very few bitter friars, but without exception, all of them have reached the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Chu Xingyun said, "of course, if you don''t work so hard, you can achieve the unity of man and sword as long as you keep your absolute concentration for a hundred years."


    Only by the way of cultivation of the bitter monk, can you achieve the realm of man sword integration in only ten years or so.


    Chu Xingyun a words, let Li Lingfeng thoroughly believe everything Chu Xingyun said.


    The bitter monk''s method is really enough to cultivate the unity of man and sword, but he didn''t think about it before.


    The life of a friar is not what ordinary people can imagine. Li Lingfeng asked himself. It''s OK to persist in a short time, but it''s better to die if you practice like this forever.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Li Lingfeng could not help congratulating himself that he was not stingy. Otherwise, if Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything about this, how many detours would he have to take and how much more time would he have to spend!


    Those so-called secret books have no meaning to Li Lingfeng.


    Up to now, Li Lingfeng''s eyes can only look at the throne of emperor Zun. As for those basic things, of course, he will not pay attention to them.


    However, the family is too big, there are no rules, so we have established a library, as well as a series of systems.After Li Yun left, he didn''t leave for a moment.


    Leaving Lingfeng hall, Chu Xingyun returned to his courtyard for the first time.


    After entering the bedroom, Chu Xingyun took out the volume of gold braided, recording the wind 13 sword pamphlet.


    The reason why he asked Li Lingfeng for the original copy was that Chu Xingyun always felt that this sword technique was not so simple.


    But after all, the copy is only copied. Although the characters and paintings are not distorted, many details must be ignored.


    The difference between Kendo and kendo is very small. If it is not the original, the error is always too big.


    I read this book carefully, but I didn''t find anything when I read it Isn''t this book the original one?


    But if you look at it carefully, the book is made of gold, and the handwriting on it is embroidered with black gold thread. Who would have paid so much attention to a copy?


    Besides the cover, the golden booklet has only 13 pages. At the top of each page, there is a sword style, and the bottom is a description of the sword style.


    The painting is very simple and crude, and the characters are only two or three hundred words. There is nothing strange about it.


    Since you can''t see it with your eyes, you''ll have to test it by other means.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun exchanged too many secret scripts, many of which were hidden secrets.


    It takes a lot of weird tricks to uncover these secrets.


    And often, these secrets that need to be hidden are extremely powerful.


    With thousands of years of experience, Chu Xingyun has mastered many methods.


    Chu Xingyun is confident that no matter how deep the secret is, as long as the secret does exist, he will find it out!


    Water immersion, fire


    A series of tactics have been used, but the whole principal book is still unresponsive.


    This is not right! How can there be no secret?


    With thousands of years of experience of Chu Xingyun, there is absolutely a secret in this gold book.


    Just find the right way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1178

    Finally, after trying all the techniques of the previous life, Chu Xingyun was helpless to find that the past experience was completely invalid in this capital book.


    However, Chu Xingyun has the last means left, which is also owned by this life.


    Taking out 365 spirit stones, Chu Xingyun set up the black annihilation heaven refining array. Unless there is no secret in this gold book, there is no hiding any secret under the black annihilation heaven refining array.


    In the big array of black annihilation refining heaven, a black flame rose up. Under the black flame, the gold book was windless and the pages were flipping.


    Yeah?


    With the turning of the page, Chu Xingyun acutely found the wrong place.


    There is nothing wrong with the pages, but the gold chain linking them up is obviously wrong.


    First of all, the age is not right. Although they are all pure gold, the age of the gold page is much older than that of the gold chain.


    Secondly, the material is wrong. The gold page is made of pure gold, while the gold chain is ordinary gold, which is totally different.


    Finally, the order between the pages of the book is wrong. The current page order is obviously not the original order.


    A moment later, the black flame swept up and burned the gold chain of the book pages into the golden water, which was sprinkled on the ground. In an instant Thirteen gold pages fell off the cover.


    In the middle of the sky, the golden leaves of thirteen palms are constantly combined and dispersed, while Chu Xingyun has been observing patiently.


    The pages are bound together for a long time. The shapes and folds of the pages will fit perfectly without any gap.


    Although gold page is not paper, the effect is more obvious, especially the mutual penetration between metals, which is the best evidence.


    However, these details can only be noticed by a good weapon refiner. Even if the ordinary warrior is strong, he can''t see the difference.


    Soon, the thirteen gold pages finally circled, one by one, and joined together.


    Looking from the side, the 13 pages are stacked together like a whole gold plate, with no gap to be seen.


    After careful observation of the metal penetration between the pages, after repeated confirmation, Chu Xingyun can finally confirm that this is the most correct order of these pages.


    For the layman, the feeling order is not so important. Anyway, it''s the thirteen moves of sword. No matter what the order is, can the sword form still be changed?


    The basic sword technique, in fact, is a routine. It can dance from the first form to the final form, just like a dance.


    Just imagine, if the movements of the dance are broken down and the sequence is completely disordered, is it still the original part of the dance?


    Judging from the age of the gold chain, it is more than 3000 years.


    That is to say, when Lingfeng sword emperor got this set of sword techniques, he did not install the gold chain, nor did he arrange the order.


    In fact, although Chu Xingyun didn''t see it personally, he guessed it very correctly.


    This gold page is actually the 36th generation of the wind sword Zun, from an Archean emperor Zun''s tomb.


    When exploring the tomb of emperor Zun, there was a great war, which led to the damage of the gold book and the scattered gold leaves, which were respectively obtained by 13 people.


    After a bloody fight, the 36 generations of wind sword Zun killed all the people and took back all the pages and covers.


    However, the looting under the war did not damage the gold pages, but it made the gold pages wrinkled. It was impossible to distinguish which page was in the front and which was in the back.


    The strength of the 36 generations of fast wind sword Zun was very strong, so he was very confident. He deduced from the theory of the sword. According to his own understanding, he rearranged the 13 gold pages and bound them.


    There are too many possibilities for any combination of these 13 forms. Obviously Although the thirty-six generation sword Zun is powerful, it is still a wrong combination.


    The wrong result is that this set of swordsmanship has become a basic one.


    But a person with a little brain will understand that a set of basic sword techniques needs to use pure gold to weave pages, and does it need to use black gold silk embroidery handwriting?


    It''s a pity that the 36 generations of the high wind sword Zun didn''t know that it was pure gold, not to mention that the handwriting was embroidered with black gold silk. He only thought that the original owner was a local tyrant and liked the yellow and white thing.


    After rearrangement, Chu Xingyun restored the correct order of this set of books. Judging from the trace of metal penetration, it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    After rearrangement, the order of the whole set of 13 swords of high wind has changed greatly.


    Originally, the arrangement of the 36 generations of high wind sword zuns is


    Stabbing sword, point sword, splitting sword, picking sword, chopping sword, cutting sword, wiping sword, cutting sword, piercing sword, collapsing sword, washing sword, cloud sword and melting sword.


    However, the real order of this set of swordsmanship is


    Chop sword, pick sword, chop sword, stab sword, wipe sword, cut sword, cut sword, point sword, wash sword, wear sword, collapse sword, cloud sword and Huajian.


    Except for the last two forms, the realm is obviously higher than the other two, and there is no mistake.The first eleven styles and thirty-six generations of high-speed sword Zun didn''t even have the right form. It''s embarrassing


    After taking out a piece of black gold from the space and melting it into silk, Chu Xingyun bound the gold book again.


    Just now in the black annihilation refining sky array detection, Chu Xingyun has found the energy circuit in the page.


    It''s just Due to the wrong page order, the energy circuit of the large array is not working. Even if the energy is input, there will be no reaction.


    But now that the order of the pages has been sorted out, I think there should be some reaction.


    Holding the sword spectrum in both hands, I try to input energy into the page. The next moment A golden light blooms from the pages.


    Hua la la la


    In the clear sound, the cover of the sword spectrum was left and right open and spread on Chu Xingyun''s hands. The thirteen golden leaves turned one by one without wind.


    With the turning of the gold page, the golden light casts a golden human shadow on the top of the Golden Book.


    This golden human light and shadow, holding a golden sword, is dancing a set of mysterious sword techniques.


    This set of swordsmanship is very strange, but every move and every form is very familiar.


    It can be determined that this set of swordsmanship is a combination of the thirteen sword techniques of the thirteen strong wind swords.


    When broken down, each form of Chu Xingyun is very familiar, but when combined, it is completely unfamiliar.


    The action of the golden light and shadow is not fast. Every move and every form is very clear.


    It''s not just external moves. Inside the transparent body with golden light and shadow, there is a silver light flow, accompanied by every move, every form, in the body of golden light and shadow.


    If we say that the former wind thirteen swords only had their shapes, then today''s thirteen swords have not only their shapes, but also the internal energy operation methods.


    Heart and will, will and Qi, Qi and force


    This wind and thirteen swords are not only the basic swordsmanship of the thirteen moves, but also the thirteen unique skills!


    Although I don''t know the specific origin of this sword technique, what Chu Xingyun can be sure of is that he can be regarded as a treasure this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1179

    After three days, Chu Xingyun learned the new set of 13 swords.


    Of course, this study is about form, and it''s just external posture and action.


    As for Chu Xingyun, who has practiced the 13 strong wind swords to the level of combining human and sword, he can easily and effortlessly combine them.


    The reason why we have to spend three more days is to be as correct as possible, especially the posture and movement in the process of convergence and conversion, and there should be no mistakes at all.


    It''s just that he is eager to learn from the outside, but from the inside, Chu Xingyun can''t learn at all for the time being.


    Heart and will, will and Qi, Qi and force


    Chu Xingyun neither understood the meaning of the wind, nor the heart of the wind, let alone the spirit of the wind


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has only one strength, and what he can learn is just an external shape.


    If you want to really learn the wind thirteen swords, you must at least reach the level of Qi sword.


    Even if it''s Qi sword state, it''s just a beginner.


    Therefore, the first task in front of Chu Xingyun is to understand and practice the meaning of the wind and sword, so as to reach the first state of the nine realms of Jiandao, the Yijian state.


    If he could, Chu Xingyun would like to start to understand the meaning of the fast wind sword immediately, but unfortunately, he can''t go now.


    Up to now, the year-end competition of jiuxiao university has finally entered the final stage.


    As a member of the Liuyun team, Chu Xingyun must be present no matter from which angle.


    The first one is the final of the Longmen race of jiuxiao University.


    LiuYun department, led by shuishuixiang, entered the finals with an unbeaten record. As expected, liushuixiang will easily take the Champion into the bag, and no one can stop her.


    In fact, it is true that there is nothing worth mentioning in the whole competition process.


    However, there will be a big difference between Chen and Chen when he is crushed.


    In the first game, Shuishui Xiang glided and appeared in the middle of the opponents. A record was frozen down, and all the opponents were frozen.


    After that, there was no need for Shuishui Xiang to do anything else. Under a series of violent output, you Zai was completely blasted into slag without waiting for his opponent to recover from the frozen state.


    The second scene ended faster. The other party first dropped the order and was killed two people by Shuishui Xiang. Then he went directly to the other party''s soul stone. Ignoring the other three people, he directly removed the soul stone and won the victory.


    There was an accident in the third scene. Liushuixiang was ambushed by five people and was besieged.


    But the end did not change, ice sealed in the ice, let the other side crazy attack for more than ten seconds, the other side did not even break the ice shell.


    Here, they can''t break the ice shell of shuishuixiang, but Youzai over there easily breaks the soul stone of the other party. After three games in a row, the champion of the ground list is here.


    After winning the first place in the list of places, Shuixiang happily handed the jade bottle containing the nine soul pills to Chu Xingyun. After working hard for a whole year, she finally helped Chu Xingyun to do something. She was very happy.


    In a year, shuishuixiang won many battles and finally established her confidence. Even standing in front of Chu Xingyun, she would not be too rigid and shy.


    However, although Shuishui Xiang does a good job, it is still a far cry from Chu Xingyun''s great achievements.


    Chu Xingyun integrates the whole continent, and its subordinates take 10 billion yuan as the unit. In the northern wasteland, Chu Xingyun is the living God!


    On the contrary, Shuishui Xiang just won the championship of the year in a small university. What is that?


    Not to mention the whole Xianting mainland, even if you look at the whole university, she is not the strongest. Her name can not be found in the top ten thousand ranking.


    Small achievements, but to continue to work hard, this is shuishuixiang''s own positioning.


    The final of tianbang didn''t start until three days later. Therefore, Chu Xingyun returned to his courtyard at the first time, entered the reincarnation space and took jiuhundan.


    Jiuhun pill is a pill refined by Oriental lingmu emperor Zun, which can cure soul damage.


    The nine soul pill itself is not refined for the treatment of injuries. The biggest function of the nine soul pill is to strengthen the soul.


    After the soul is strengthened, the mental power will become very strong, the accuracy of sword making will be improved, and the willpower will also be improved.


    As we all know, if you want to achieve Emperor Wu, you need willpower. However, jiuhundan can directly let a warrior have a strong will.


    Although not all the people who have used the nine soul pill have become the emperor of Wu, it is undeniable that the vast majority of those who have used the nine soul pill have finally become emperor Wu.


    A nine soul pill can turn corruption into magic, and give a person with ordinary qualifications the possibility of becoming Emperor Wu, and the possibility is very great.


    If the ground list competition is compared to the dragon''s gate, then this nine soul pill is the dragon ball that can let carp become a dragon!


    After swallowing the nine soul pill, a cool air current poured into Chu Xingyun''s mind.For a while, Chu Xingyun only felt a cool mind, a long time lost, incomparably comfortable feeling, so that Chu Xingyun almost groaned.


    Moistened by the power of jiuhun pill, Chu Xingyun only felt that his brain was clear, his reaction became faster, and his thinking speed and breadth were greatly improved.


    Even Chu Xingyun found that his wisdom had been greatly improved. When he glanced at the past, the pictures he saw immediately came into his mind.


    Although Chu Xingyun was not stupid before, but compared with now, there is still a huge gap.


    After using the jiuhun pill, Chu Xingyun can hardly forget it!


    Feeling the magic effect of the nine soul pill, Chu Xingyun was very happy. The nine soul pill was too strong.


    First of all, the mental strength will become stronger, not easily tired and sleepy, even if three days and three nights do not sleep, but still vigorous.


    The second is the improvement of intelligence, which is almost unforgettable. All knowledge can be seen at a glance.


    Thirdly, the reaction speed becomes faster. From manual to manual, it is completed in an instant, and the reaction speed is doubled.


    Finally, the speed of thinking becomes more agile, the width of thinking is wider, and more lines of thinking can be carried out.


    In the past, we could analyze three things at the same time, but now we can think about ten things at the same time in only a moment, and we can draw a conclusion in an instant.


    Three days later


    When Chu Xingyun finally digested all the medicine and opened his eyes, he felt nothing but praise.


    This is emperor Zun. He is a man of life and death.


    After eating a nine soul pill, Chu Xingyun only felt his own level of life, which was improved in an instant. I don''t know how much.


    Today''s Chu Xingyun and the past Chu Xingyun are just like the gap between Chu Xingyun and apes in the past, which is a world-wide difference.


    Jiuhun pill, refined by Emperor Zun himself, can turn decadent into magic


    Chu Xingyun was not decadent, so he became more and more magical after taking jiuhun pill


    After thoroughly digesting the power of jiuhundan, three days have passed.


    The tianbang competition is about to start. Gu man, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are about to usher in their fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1180

    Jiuxiao academy, in the white tower of Liuyun team, the victory celebration officially begins.


    The whole white tower decorated with lights and decorations, all the people gathered together, talking and laughing, playing.


    Won the list of the champion, not only nine soul Dan champion prize, but also for each individual in the team, there are different awards.


    In terms of the prize money alone, there are one billion spirit stones for the first place, 500 million spirit stones for the second place and 100 million spirit stones for the second place.


    One billion spirit stones, liushuixiang took out 100 million of them and gave bonus, and the remaining 900 million were saved for the team''s Fund for daily use.


    Chu Xingyun did not agree with the distribution of Shuishui incense, but he would not oppose it.


    After all, this proportion is carried out by all the teams. If all of them are paid, what is the salary of the team members?


    Liuyun team is OK to say, only nine people, and those big teams, can have hundreds of people, this proportion can not be arbitrarily changed.


    and in any case, what has the final say of her, since she has given the brigade to the water, she will not interfere with whatever decision she makes.


    Even if only 10% of the prize money, each member of the team also received 10 million spirit stones, so everyone was very happy.


    In the whole team, if you are not happy, you are only Gu man.


    Sitting there with a lonely face, Gu man''s expression on his face was very tangled.


    Gu man doesn''t attach importance to profit. Money is enough for him to maintain his life. He doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Gu man was not good at profit, but he was very competitive and refused to accept failure.


    However, with the status of Liuyun Tianbu, it is almost impossible to win the championship.


    Holding the glass, Chu Xingyun went to Gu man and sat down


    If the team wants to be cohesive and United, communication is very important, even the most important.


    As a senior management, we should know everyone''s psychological dynamics at any time, understand their preferences and aspirations, and explore their opinions and suggestions. Otherwise, sooner or later, the wind will collapse and separate.


    After a drink of wine, Chu Xingyun turned to Gu man and said, "Why are you so unhappy here? Is it because of the coming finals?"


    With a sigh, Gu man bitterly said, "yes, although I know I can''t win, but I''m really not willing to lose."


    Sitting upright, Gu man looked up at the top of the white tower and said in a daze: "at this time of year, I always fight against the Changtian team and lose to them every time. I''m really not willing to..."


    Next to him, Shuishui Xiang came over with a goblet. Obviously, he heard what Gu man said and said with a smile: "let them be proud for another year. Next year, I will be in the tianbang. Then I will take you to abuse them."


    In the face of Gu man and Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun frowned tightly and went on like this No way! A lot of words. I have to talk to them both.


    Whether it''s ancient man or Shuishui Xiang, they''re too timid. How can a really top-notch master be like this?


    Gu man kept the card of invincible gold body, while Shuishui Xiang did not know what to do. How could the world be satisfactory?


    If everything is left cards, if everything has to wait for a certain time to do, and then by what to become a real master?


    What is a real master, a real master, the most basic symbol is to turn impossible into possible.


    What kind of master can''t create miracles?


    As for that, in case of failure, Shuixiang''s record of total victory will be broken, which is not a problem at all.


    If every game is regarded as the last game of life, how can it be so easy to lose?


    But today is a celebration, let alone for the time being. It''s too inappropriate to spoil everyone''s fun


    At the end of the carnival, Chu Xingyun did not return to Lingfeng hall, but lived in Bailou.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is still a member of the Liuyun team.


    Although there is no position, also can not play the game, but in everyone''s mind, Chu Xingyun is still the most important one in the team.


    Even if the water is fragrant, I think so.


    At dawn, a red sun broke through the blood like clouds and clouds, and the purple air came like the tide.


    under the dome of the top layer of the white tower, Chu Xingyun sat cross legged, facing the East, and breathing constantly.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s soul wound has been completely healed with the help of jiuhundan.


    Not only the damage was repaired, but also Chu Xingyun''s whole soul got a qualitative breakthrough.


    Chu Xingyun was originally the realm of yin and Yang, and when he fought with yexueshang, Chu Xingyun overdraw his soul, which led to the damage of his soul and the decline of his realm.


    More than three years have passed since the peak of the first World War.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s soul injury has been completely repaired, and has been incredibly strengthened.Since the collapse of the realm is due to the damage of the soul, the realm will naturally recover after the soul is restored.


    However, it will take time. According to Chu Xingyun''s experience, it will take at least one year to restore the former peak state, that is, to return to the six fold heaven of yin and Yang.


    But I never thought, after the soul was restored, it was only one day later, at dawn the next day.


    At the beginning of the rising sun, with the purple air, came from the East, a mysterious and unspeakable thing happened.


    Chu Xingyun bears the lifeblood and Qi of a world, which can be said to be a great blessing.


    If not for a series of coincidences, how could Chu Xingyun reach the world of heaven and earth?


    Even if emperor Zun entered the ancient star road, most of them wanted to have no return. But Chu Xingyun managed to control the Taixu swallow spirit python, and flew in it for more than two years, but nothing happened.


    Not only is there no accident, but the body is also invaded by space energy and refined into empty body. How can there be so many good things.


    Under Hongfu Qitian, Chu Xingyun caught up with the once-in-a-hundred-year ziqidonglai!


    Ziqi comes from the East, which is a natural wonder that appears from time to time.


    However, Chu Xingyun finally had a chance to practice in the open air, but he just caught up with the once-in-a-hundred-year ziqidonglai!


    When it reached the sky above Chu Xingyun, it was like a waterfall, hanging upside down and pouring into the Baihui cave of Chu Xingyun.


    In the state of cultivation, I forgot Chu Xingyun. I didn''t know the whole world outside. I was stunned by the 30000 Li purple gas.


    In practice, Chu Xingyun only felt hot all over his body, and a bright purple light spring poured down from his head.


    Dense in the purple air, Chu Xingyun only felt that the whole sea of knowledge, and the purple house floating in the sea of knowledge, were undergoing round after round of washing and washing.


    A lot of impurities are washed away by the purple refining gas.


    Chu Xingyun is not the only beneficiary. Under the cover of 30000 li of purple gas, everyone has a chance and does not have to keep in a stable state.


    Three thousand people, including Chu Xingyun, were selected under the cover of 30000 li of purple gas.


    The purple gas with the frequency of one round per second, like the tide, constantly washed the body of Chu Xingyun, Linghai, Zhihai, Shenfu, washing impurities, repairing damage.


    Under each round of purple Qi, Chu Xingyun found that his body became more perfect, not only the dark injury was repaired, but also refined more perfect.


    In the face of this unprecedented change, although Chu Xingyun did not know why it came into being, it was obviously a rare good thing in a hundred years. Therefore, he hastily collected his mind and fully cooperated with Ziqi to refine his body and spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1181

    Thirty thousand li of purple air originates from a huge whirlpool in the deep sea


    As 30000 miles of purple air covered the whole sky, a purple snake like air flow jumped out of the deep-sea whirlpool.


    After a few circles in the air, the snake shaped light flow, along the purple gas all the way to the west, flies away at high speed


    All the way, the snake shaped light flow mixed in the purple gas, quietly wandering.


    After a certain distance, the snake like airflow will follow the purple Qi into the body of a warrior selected by the purple Qi. After wandering around for a circle, it will turn away like a pair of shoes.


    Ah


    On a mountain with white clouds and aura, a young man in white opened his eyes in disappointment. Just now, the purple snake came into his body, but he left at last.


    Opposite the boy in white, an old man with white hair and childish face sighed: "if you don''t get it, you don''t get it. If you can''t be selected, then no one can be selected in this round."


    Although he said comforting words, the young man in white can still hear the sense of regret from the old man''s words. After all There is only one chance in one''s life. If you miss it, you will not be able to


    Looking up at the purple air all over the sky, the old man of Haoshou sighed.


    At that time, he got a purple spirit. After years of hard training, he finally achieved what he is today.


    But for more than 13000 years after him, no one was chosen.


    The purple snake wandered all the way, and finally arrived at the sky above jiuxiao city and appeared over a white tower


    A little circled, the purple light flow hanging upside down, directly into a vast sea of knowledge.


    Man''s knowledge of the sea is just like the starry sky on the ancient road. It is vast and boundless, and the sky is full of starlight


    Different from the starlight in nature, the starlight in the sea of knowledge is the light of wisdom and the light of knowledge.


    The richer one''s knowledge is, the more brilliant his wisdom will be, and the more vast the sea of knowledge will be.


    Although Chu Xingyun is only about 20 years old, his knowledge is as numerous as stars.


    So Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, but also bright stars, almost no difference with the real sky.


    And the purple light flow into, of course, is the sea of Chu Xingyun.


    Facing the stars all over the sky, the light wandered smoothly and quickly. After circling for several weeks, a magnificent hall was found in the center of the stars, which was the purple mansion of Chu Xingyun.


    After circling around the purple mansion for several weeks, the purple light snake seemed a little dissatisfied. After wandering for a few circles, he planned to leave.


    Although he didn''t know what the purple light flow was, Chu Xingyun''s first intuition told him that the purple light flow must be the most rare chance. In any case, he could not let it run away!


    However, if you want to stay, how can you stay?


    If you can''t grasp it, you can''t interfere with your consciousness. It seems that There''s no way to keep this guy.


    In Chu Xingyun''s anxiety, the purple light flow reached the highest point of Chu Xingyun''s consciousness sea, that is, the position of Baihui acupoint, and then went up and left Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Seeing that the purple light stream was about to leave, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered the sword of Wuling in the sea of elixir.


    The sword of Wuling is shining fiercely, releasing infinite power of swallowing. This time, the target of swallowing is not other people''s martial spirit, but the purple light flow!


    Under the strong swallowing power, the purple light flow could not be resisted at all. Though struggling, it could not resist the attraction. It went along the meridians of Chu Xingyun all the way to the holy sea of Dantian.


    Whoosh


    With a light sound, the purple light snake was directly inhaled into the sea of elixir spirits, and then was swallowed up by Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword.


    With the purple light being swallowed into the body, in an instant The sword of Wuling vibrates violently. The body of Wuling sword constantly radiates thousands of purple lights around.


    With the violent shaking of Wuling sword and the continuous radiation of purple light, changes began to appear on the body of Wuling sword.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword was very common, which was an ordinary three foot long sword.


    But now, on the body of the three foot long sword, the stripes begin to appear. These lines are combined together to form a fish scale pattern.


    Finally, the sword of Wuling stopped shaking, and the purple light was no longer radiated. Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Obviously, the purple light flow had been successfully swallowed up.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword has devoured two great talents.


    The first is to reduce the enemy''s strength by three levels - Youming Gutong.


    The second is that we can ignore the barriers and shuttle in a short distance.


    Now, swallow up the purple light flow, do not know what role.


    After a careful inspection, Chu Xingyun was puzzled that after the purple light stream was swallowed up, it didn''t bring any martial spirit talent to Wuling.But I think it is, the purple light flow is not a martial spirit, even if it can swallow, it is impossible to produce any martial spirit talent.


    Carefully observe the Wuling sword. In addition to the fish scale pattern on the sword, there is only a faint purple light stream circling around the Wuling sword.


    After watching for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally determined that the purple light flow was swallowed successfully, but it did not increase any martial spirit talent and other abilities.


    However, if you want to say that there is no change after swallowing, Chu Xingyun doesn''t believe it. After careful search, soon Chu Xingyun found the answer.


    On the body of the sword, the lines that outline the pattern of fish scales are actually lines!


    In other words, after swallowing the purple snake light flow, the level of Wuling sword was finally promoted.


    In addition to a very small number of blood talent, almost everyone has Wuling, the difference is just different grades.


    From low to high, Wuling is divided into one to nine grades, among which the highest It''s the one with 9981 lines, and the nine point nine grade is the great Guizhen Wuling.


    But looking at the Wuling sword in the Linghai of Dantian, Chu Xingyun was silly because he didn''t know what grade his Wuling sword was now.


    According to the records, 81 lines are the supreme - the great Guizhen Wuling.


    But Chu Xingyun carefully counted many times, those lines that outline the scales, but there are 365 lines!


    If we say that 81 road patterns are the number of nine Guizhen, it is the great Guizhen Wuling.


    So 365 lines, which are in accordance with the number of Zhou Tian, are What kind of product is it?


    Chu Xingyun is very sure that his martial spirit sword is beyond the existence of the nine point nine grade, but in the end, no one can give the answer.


    In history, there has never been a martial spirit with 365 lines.


    In that case, then This unprecedented level of Wuling was named "Da Zhou Tian Wu Ling"!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1182

    The level of martial spirit does not determine the level of martial spirit talent. Even if you have a low level of martial spirit, you may have a heaven level talent.


    The most important role of Wuling grade is actually external, which is to arouse the resonance of the energy of heaven and earth.


    The higher the level of Wuling, the more energy of heaven and earth can be mobilized, and the greater the power.


    The first level of martial spirit can mobilize one time the energy of heaven and earth, the second level is twice, the third level is three times, and so on - nine grades is nine times!


    Above nine grades, every time you increase 0.1 pint, you will continue to double your power. The highest level is 9.9, which can increase the power by 18 times.


    As for the martial spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty of Chu Xingyun, it is not known for the time being. The power of the martial spirit is more than Nirvana state. Only when the inner Qi can be released can it be initially displayed.


    What can truly reflect the power of the martial spirit, and give full play to the power of the martial spirit, also to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    There is a huge gap between the realm of Emperor Wu and the talent of Wu Ling.


    Kendo realm, Kendo stunt, Wuling, Wuling talent, weapons, armor, cultivation realm, blood, soul power, these nine major items determine the strength of a Wu Emperor.


    Why are the same Emperor Wu, but someone can kill another person, the gap in these nine items, is the reason.


    Not to mention anything else, the top emperor of Wu has imperial soldiers. Although it may not be strong, it may not be much weaker.


    With the accumulation of 50 million years, there are 3000 congenital emperor soldiers in the world of heaven and earth, and 100000 emperor soldiers the day after tomorrow!


    Most of the emperor''s soldiers were buried in unknown corners and had not yet been born.


    However, there are thousands of imperial soldiers born and handed down


    In the world of heaven and earth, Emperor soldiers are precious, but they are not too scarce. Even Chu Xingyun bought a fragment of emperor soldiers at the auction house, which was the Kaitian chopper given to Gu man.


    It is worth mentioning that emperor soldiers can be divided into two types. One is similar to the black hole, which is the original congenital emperor soldiers, also known as Daobing.


    There are 3000 similar imperial soldiers, including black holes and holy swords. There will be no more or less one.


    Every congenital emperor soldier corresponds to a source, three thousand emperor soldiers, corresponding to three thousand roads!


    As for the later emperor''s soldiers, there are many that can''t be counted. As long as there are enough materials, the emperor Zun who is good at refining weapons can refine the emperor''s soldiers.


    Kaitianjian belongs to man-made emperor soldiers. Man made nature is acquired. The number of similar emperor soldiers cannot be counted.


    For example, the imperial armor sent out by Chu Xingyun must be man-made. No matter how skillful nature is, it is impossible to make a suit of armor.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has two emperor soldiers, and they are all congenital emperor soldiers.


    One of them is naturally a black hole, and the other is Vientiane!


    Although the main body of Vientiane is man-made, the seven mysterious crystals inlaid on it belong to the innate, belonging to a whole set of magic weapons.


    With seven xuanjing as the core, it is easy to create seven imperial vessels. If the seven Xuans are integrated into one, it will certainly be the emperor''s army.


    Thirty thousand li of purple gas gathered together, and Chu Xingyun had a great harvest in addition to being promoted to the Wuling of Dazhou tianwu.


    Under the quenching and washing of 30000 Li purple gas, some wonderful changes have taken place in Chu Xingyun''s body.


    As the purple light stream was swallowed up by Wuling, the purple gas of 30000 Li was quickly gathered and flowed into the river and into the sea. It poured into the body of Chu Xingyun, rapidly transforming the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the purplish air, a large number of impurities accumulated in the meridians and Linghai of Chu Xingyun were washed away.


    The spirit sea was expanded and the meridians were widened. The aura contained in the Linghai of Chu Xingyun was doubled, and the flow speed of the aura in the meridians was also doubled.


    The soul injury of Chu Xingyun has been repaired. With the infinite aura carried by the purple Qi of 30000 Li, the realm returns to the six fold heaven of yin and Yang, and the state is extremely stable.


    However, with the expansion of Linghai, the capacity of Linghai doubled, and the cultivation difficulty of Chu Xingyun doubled.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has never been an acute person. It doesn''t matter if the state is promoted slowly. As long as it is solid enough and has potential, there will be no problem at all.


    Dada


    After finishing this harvest, there was a knock on the door behind him. Turning around, Bai Bing stood there timidly and said, "everyone is ready..."


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to give you an early meeting to talk about this big match, but now he can''t care about those things.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you go first. I''ve got a little bit of practice. I''ll just go there a little bit."


    Oh


    Nodding, white ice secretly horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, this just turned around, crept downstairs.


    Send off the white ice, Chu Xingyun continues to sort out the harvest this time.


    Wuling is promoted to Wuling of the great Zhoutian. The spirit sea and meridians are expanded. The body is tempered with purple gas, but the effect is not clear for the time being


    He opened his eyes with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with this harvest, but he didn''t know Where did this inexplicable harvest come from?This time, the encounter is purely a person sitting at home, happiness from the sky, not deliberately pursued, but similar to the sky pie general encounter.


    Looking at the sky outside, it''s getting late. I believe the first game of Gu man and his team has already started.


    After all, it''s a competition that everyone cares about. Chu Xingyun doesn''t have to go to the scene. Even if he can''t get in, standing outside the Tongtian tower is also an attitude.


    All the way to Tongtian tower, far away, they heard the cheers of lifting the sky.


    Looking in the direction of cheering, the voice can not be made by a few people. How can it be made by tens of thousands of people, or even hundreds of thousands of people?


    However, today is the annual jiuxiao Dabi. The eyes of the whole Zhongzhou people are gathered here. Why are they cheering?


    In doubt, a pretty figure came from afar. Looking carefully, it was white ice!


    Quickly walked to Chu Xingyun, white ice said: "come with me quickly, I have already reserved the ticket for you."


    Booking?


    Looking at Bai Bing in doubt, Chu Xingyun doesn''t understand what Bai Bing''s words mean.


    Is it said that as a member of the Liuyun team, to see the match of his teammates, but also tickets?


    Even if he wanted a ticket, he couldn''t get into the tower?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled expression, Bai Bing can''t help shaking his head, a pair of true expression.


    Turning her head, Bai Bing patiently said to Chu Xingyun, "the finals are different from ordinary competitions. The finals are the competitions that people in all of China pay attention to. Many dignitaries and rich people will come to watch it!"


    Because there are too many people and there are too few people in the hall of the tower, jiuxiao academy will broadcast the finals live in the arena every year.


    Live!


    Although he didn''t understand what the so-called live broadcast meant, Chu Xingyun did not ask much. He followed Bai Bing and quickly walked to the jiuxiao arena in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1183

    While walking, Bai Bing introduced


    If you want to watch the tianbang finals, you have to buy tickets. The more star teams are, the higher the ticket price will be.


    As for the ticket income of the arena, 40% of it belongs to jiuxiao University.


    The other 60% and 40% belong to the winner and 20% to the loser.


    It is because of the huge capital advantage, so the big family is called the big family.


    Take this year as an example, as the year-end contest, the front row ticket price is as high as millions of spirit stones, even if the last row of tickets, it also needs at least 10000 spirit stones.


    The revenue of the whole finals exceeded 10 billion Lingshi!


    Ten billion spirit stone!


    Hearing this number, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be astonished.


    As long as you get to the finals, even if you lose the game, you can get 2 billion spirit stones. This is too exaggerated.


    Arriving at the gate of jiuxiao arena, Bai Bing takes out two tickets and enters the arena with Chu Xingyun.


    The arena is very large and can accommodate 100000 people to watch the game.


    In the oval space, there are ladder stands around it, surrounded by stands around, and in the middle is a huge oval stadium.


    I don''t know what formula to use. The competition in the tower of heaven is projected into the middle of the arena.


    White ice is very generous, bought the front row of high-priced tickets, a million spirit stone.


    However, Bai Bing is really a little rich woman. When she went to the rear of demon clan for hanging, she got 200 million spirit stones, and this time the ground champion got another 10 million.


    With so much money in hand, I''m afraid it would have been spent for someone like you Zai.


    But Bai Bing is different. With money in her hand, what she wants is how to make money with money and have more money.


    Bai Bing is very clear that her family background is too ordinary to give her support in her practice. She can only find her own way to help her what she wants.


    After knowing that he has the potential of emperor Zun, Bai Bing thinks more and more complex


    In fact, there are more people who have the potential of emperor''s respect than imagined, and the potential of emperor''s respect is not equal to Emperor''s respect.


    As a matter of fact, among the 100 people who have the potential of emperor''s respect, none of them can become emperor.


    In the past ten thousand years, I don''t know how many people have the potential of emperor Zun, but how many people have really achieved emperor''s respect?


    The answer is zero. In the past ten thousand years, no one has achieved emperor Zun!


    The five great emperors have existed for more than ten thousand years. However, except for the five great emperors, human beings have had ten thousand years, and there is no emperor''s respect.


    If you want to achieve the emperor''s respect, it is not enough to rely on hard work alone. Every emperor has to consume a large amount of resources from the world.


    At the beginning, the five great emperors of human beings had consumed countless resources before they succeeded in becoming emperors.


    With today''s human production capacity, the materials consumed by an emperor need to be accumulated for thousands of years.


    All the resources accumulated by human beings who have not eaten or drunk for thousands of years have only managed to achieve an emperor''s honor. Thus, we can see how huge the resources emperor Zun needs.


    Therefore, if Bai Bing wants to achieve something, she must strive to earn money, and this is what she is good at and likes.


    In the past year, white ice''s performance in the team, that is, regular, even the worst.


    Among the five people in the earth, liushuixiang doesn''t need to be explained, which is the pronoun of invincibility.


    You Zai didn''t say much about it. It was basically the Yama, who saw the second, who destroyed who.


    Ye Ling also has nothing to say. Although she has no combat effectiveness, she can fight even if she goes to tianbang.


    Another is bu fan. His speed is too fast. Although his combat effectiveness is a little weak, his detection ability makes him the most important member of the team.


    As long as there is a step, every move of the other party will be in control, and his role is most valued by the current fragrance.


    With the strength of Shuishui Xiang, as long as she is not ambushed, she can sweep all the ghosts and snakes in the opposite direction with her own strength!


    You Zai Ye Ling is an existence that can cross levels into tianbang battle. Shuishui Xiang and bu fan are super golden partners. They only have white ice and have no sense of existence.


    To fight, she has little fighting power.


    To control, she doesn''t have much control.


    Basically, white ice in the team, belongs to dispensable state, even if she does not participate in the game, the results of the game will not have any impact.


    The most important thing is that no one in the whole team, except Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, knows that she has the potential of emperor level. The problem caused by this is a little big.


    Now the situation is that Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing don''t want to let the news spread.


    It''s a good thing to have the potential of emperor''s rank, but for those with strong jealousy, they may set you up sometime.


    White ice is not as strong as Shuishui Xiang, many things must be careful.


    Otherwise, once she is favored by those evil minded dignitaries, forced to sign a life-long contract, and then unlimited exploitation, her life will be over.In the view of others in the Liuyun team, white ice is a worthless, relying on Chu Xingyun''s sympathy, he joined the scum of the Liuyun team.


    Otherwise, in her state, who is qualified to join the Liuyun team?


    In the face of this situation, it can be explained, but Chu Xingyun is not good at taking over the responsibility, while Bai Bing is afraid of it, so there is no explanation at all.


    Bai Bing was accepted not because of sympathy, but because of her imperial potential.


    However, this truth can not be said clearly, which leads to the white ice in the Liuyun team position, very embarrassing.


    Moreover, Bai Bing is so young and charming, which makes liushuixiang dislike her very much.


    Girls must be jealous. In Shuishui Xiang''s opinion, the reason why Bai Bing, a little goblin, can join the team must be because she has made Chu Xingyun feel sad. Otherwise, what can she do?


    At the thought of Chu Xingyun''s heartache and pity for Bai Bing, Liu Shui Xiang''s heart is not good. How can Brother Yun feel sorry for other girls? Not happy


    Therefore, the white ice, although not harsh, but basically ignored.


    As for the other players, they don''t like Bai Bing very much. They don''t say that they are good for nothing. They have to take a large amount of bonus. Even if they don''t hate it, they absolutely don''t like it.


    In the whole team, even in the whole world, Bai Bing felt completely relaxed only when she was facing Chu Xingyun.


    Because they both know Bai Bing''s imperial potential, Bai Bing has a sense of peace of mind when he gets along with Chu Xingyun.


    The most precious thing is that Chu Xingyun is not polite to her, and has no contempt for her. They all communicate equally with each other. This feeling is really important to Bai Bing.


    Both Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun know that the relationship between them is not a superior subordinate relationship, but an equal and mutually beneficial partnership. In this complicated and dangerous world, they must support each other.


    Now, it is Chu Xingyun who helps her at all costs, and in the future When Bai Bing''s strength is great, it''s time for her to repay Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1184

    Sitting side by side in the seat, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing looked at each other with a smile. They were very relaxed and happy.


    That kind of feeling, Bai Bing doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years. I finally met him. The joy from my heart makes me very happy.


    Looking at the field, the oval field, which is crisscrossed with light and shadow, presents a three-dimensional view of the grass and trees on the battlefield, as well as the dynamics of each person and monster.


    At the moment, the battle has been going on for a long time. You Zai and Ye Ling have been cleared from the battlefield on the side of Liuyun Tianbu.


    Obviously, the cheering that Chu Xingyun heard just now was the voice of the audience when you Zai and Ye Ling were defeated.


    This war, the cloud team on the top, is ranked first of the powerful team - long day team.


    The team leader of Changtian team is the first person of jiuxiao Academy at present - Sima Changtian!


    Under his leadership, the five generals of Tianbu of Changtian team are all super masters of nirvana.


    There is only one master in the other teams.


    But the long day team is different, the entire starting lineup is all star class existence, any one picks out, is enough to go to other teams to do the pillar.


    Long day team, known as the team without weakness, has won the championship for eight consecutive years so far this year. If we can also win the championship this year, it will be the ninth consecutive championship!


    Because of the brilliant achievements, the long day team is known as the Royal team.


    The reason why they are royal and dare not be called emperor is because three thousand years ago, the team led by night Xueshang once won ten consecutive titles! And in the course of ten consecutive titles, there are thousands of matches, none of which has been defeated.


    Compared with the magical achievements of night blood clothes, the long day team is still a lot worse.


    At least in the process of eight consecutive championships, they have also lost the game, and every year they will lose more than ten games.


    And in fact, even the night blood clothes, also only known as snow queen, the same dare not call emperor.


    The reason is that, ten thousand years ago, there was a team. Even today, the team is still incomparable and supports the whole human world.


    How good is that team? In a word, the five emperors now are the five main forces of that team!


    With such a team in, which team dare to be emperor!


    Looking at the situation in the battlefield, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing frowned at the same time.


    Ye Ling and you Zai have already been defeated. On the side of Liuyun Tianbu, only Hua Nong Yue, Jun Wuyou and Gu man are left.


    In contrast, the opposite long day team, but five people are all there, and no trace of damage.


    Long day team, on the Liuyun team is obviously very familiar, five people are divided into two groups, two of them look for Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue, one on one, they are confident that they will not lose.


    And the remaining three people, together to find Gu man, as long as the victory of the ancient man, then the remaining Jun Wuyou and the moon, can not afford to turn any waves.


    In the face of the three men''s encirclement and suppression, Gu man tried his best, but the other side were all masters, all had backhands and cards, and they were not weaker than Gu man in any way.


    Gu man tried his best to replace one of them and slightly injured two.


    And Jun Wuyou and huanongyue, attracted by Jun Wuyou''s siege, Hua nongyue stealthily attacked.


    However, even if the two have tried their best, the final result is only two for one. Although the other has suffered heavy losses, it still has the strength of the first World War.


    So far, there are still three people left in the long day team, but the Liuyun team is totally destroyed.


    In the first game, Liuyun team was defeated


    For the outcome of the war, the audience was not too surprised, let alone angry.


    The sky Department of Liuyun team is one God with four pits.


    Gu man alone, against the entire team forward, to be able to enter the final, is a fluke day, but also hope what?


    The Changtian team is too strong, especially their captain Sima Changtian, who is the first person in the University. In any aspect, they all beat Gu man.


    If it is not to ensure the victory of the competition, Sima Changtian can compete with Gu man. Everyone firmly believes that the final winner must be Sima Changtian!


    Sima Changtian is the great grandson of Sima Changkong, and Sima Changkong is the top Martial emperor of banbu emperor. The origin of family learning is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    What we admire most is Sima Changtian''s reason!


    Obviously, he can defeat Gu man on his own, but he overcomes his individual heroism and defeats him with the strength of a team.


    Although it seems that more people bully people and less family members, it seems that they won''t win, but the real war is just that more people bully less people.


    It''s not worth looking forward to.


    More than less is the normal battlefield


    Sima Changtian can overcome his own vanity, rely on the strength of the team and win the victory by the most secure means, which is the best proof of the family origin.For ordinary people, if there is a chance to be a hero, who is willing to let it go?


    Most people, encounter such a moment, will swing back all of their subordinates, their own person up to show prestige.


    Indeed


    For the long day team showed strategic literacy, even Chu Xingyun, also had to praise, this is a team without shortcomings.


    It''s so rational. There''s no mistake or mistake.


    Five people, as if condensed into a machine in general, move all move, stop all.


    Everything on the battlefield is under the control of five people, without any omission or any accident.


    When the fighting machine starts to work, it''s only a matter of time before victory.


    In fact, with the strength of the other side, it is possible to win the game with perfect results.


    However, if you want to pursue a perfect record, you have to take risks. You may make mistakes and even lose the game.


    Therefore, the long day team did not seek the so-called perfect record, for them, it did not make any sense.


    Give up two people, although the record looks, not perfect.


    But in this case, they have the highest probability of winning, and there is no such stability in any other way.


    Gently touching his chin, Chu Xingyun could not help thinking, such a team is certainly terrible, but it is too mechanical and rigid, such a team is not the king''s teacher!


    This is just a battlefield, everything is illusory. Even if you are killed in the battle, you will not really die.


    But once they set foot on the battlefield, against the two demons, the situation is not the same.


    On the battlefield, is the cruelest, the bloodiest place.


    There is no mercy, no if, and no return. Once the war is dead, you will have to sleep forever


    For the so-called most secure, casual, easy sacrifice of their brothers and sisters, such a leader, how can get support and love?


    Although intellectually speaking, this is the most scientific, the most perfect and the highest winning rate.


    But from the point of view of reason, it is absolutely unreasonable, at least Chu Xingyun would never work under such a superior.


    If the boss is really such a character, who knows which day, he is inexplicably abandoned?


    No reason at all, no reason at all.


    Just to increase the probability of success, they did not hesitate to give up the lives of siblings, which is too cruel.


    Such a team should only exist in the theory, and if it does so in reality, it will be an atrocity against humanity!


    His face was still pale, and Chu Xingyun stood up from his seat.


    Liuyun team can lose to any other team, but only can''t lose to Changtian team!


    In any case, we should not let the atrocity of dehumanization become the so-called reasonable choice made in pursuit of victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1185

    Life belongs to everyone, only once, so life is priceless.


    Every life should be respected and should not be sacrificed and abandoned mercilessly.


    The reason why human beings are higher creatures is that when facing danger, they would rather sacrifice tens of millions of people, but also save one or two people. This is human nature.


    The reason why livestock are inferior creatures is that they will choose to sacrifice a few and save the majority when facing wolves and tigers. This is the nature of animals.


    Victory theory is not unscientific, but it is also dehumanizing.


    Striding away from the jiuxiao arena, accompanied by Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun arrived outside the Tongtian tower.


    Standing at the door, Chu Xingyun turned to Bai Bing and said, "go and call them out. I have something to tell them."


    Nod, white ice no nonsense, directly into the tower.


    At the same time, in the team rest room of Tongtian tower, Gu man, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, you Zai and Ye Ling are sitting there dejectedly.


    In front of them, Shuishui Xiang, bu fan, stood there, intending to open up a few words, but did not know what to say.


    Although extremely unwilling, but the gap on the hard power is placed there, can''t beat is not.


    There are two strong control type warriors in Changtian team. With these two guys, Gu man can''t think of fighting freely. However, he can''t give full play to his ability.


    Although there are still two games to play, but everyone knows that they are sure to lose the finals in this field.


    Looking at the depressed appearance of several people, Shuishui Xiang is eager to encourage


    Dong Dong


    Clear knock on the door sounded, white ice pushed open the door of the lounge and came in.


    Looking around for a week, Bai Bing said: "all follow me, boss wants to see you."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Gu man several people dare not neglect, immediately stood up and walked toward the door.


    A group of people left quickly, the rest room of the team, only left a person Shuishui Xiang.


    A wry smile appeared on her face. Shuishui Xiang knew that although she was the captain, Chu Xingyun had no position.


    But in everyone''s mind, although Chu Xingyun is not the captain, he is their boss.


    Captain, may not be a lifetime, happy words, can stay in the team, unhappy words, the contract can leave as soon as the end.


    But the boss must be a lifetime. If you call the boss, you will always be the boss in this life.


    It is impossible to say that you don''t envy or envy. Even if the person is Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang will feel uncomfortable.


    This made her realize that this team, in any case, still belongs to Chu Xingyun.


    Although Shuishui Xiang also knows that she should not be jealous of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun has tried to avoid, rarely to the team.


    But even so, his position in the eyes of the players has not wavered at all.


    In the minds of these players, the team is just a place for them to study and work, while Chu Xingyun is their relatives.


    Although it is one with Chu Xingyun, the control desire of Shuixiang is also expanding uncontrollably due to the influence of night blood clothes.


    She didn''t want the people around her not to be centered on her, but to be influenced by other people. Even if the person was Chu Xingyun, it was absolutely impossible.


    Liushuixiang wants to try her own ability and see what she can get to. But now, even if she has made achievements, it is not all her credit.


    Between the wishful thinking, Shuishui Xiang also stood up and quickly followed the past.


    Outside the tower


    Led by Gu man, a group of people walked quickly to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Gu man seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "this finals, we must win!"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man several people can''t help but smile bitterly, who doesn''t want to win? The problem is that we can''t beat them. The gap is there.


    Walking to Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang gently took Chu Xingyun''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Brother Yun The strength of the long day team is too strong, especially their captain Sima Changtian, until now, no one can force his full strength


    After a pause, Shuishui Xiang continued: "endure for another year. At this time next year, I must see that Sima Changtian looks good!"


    After listening to the words of Shuishui Xiang, Gu man several people were stunned and then lowered their heads in shame.


    After patting Shuixiang''s jade hand gently, Chu Xingyun said: "next year''s task will be given to you, but this year They can only complete the task of defeating the long day team. "


    But


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a locked eyebrow, Shuixiang doesn''t quite understand why Chu Xingyun must insist on defeating Changtian this year, which is an impossible task.


    Looking at Shuixiang deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "Xiangxiang, we can lose, but we can''t be defeated in the hands of Changtian team. Otherwise, it will be a disgrace to us."


    Chu Xingyun''s words, let everyone stare big eyes, a face puzzled.To whom is not defeat? Why is it shameful to lose to Changtian?


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "the strength of Changtian team is indeed very strong, but how can we tolerate failure under their inhuman and beast like tactics?"


    Whoa


    Looking back on the tactics of the long day team, all the people felt that their hair was standing on end. They were too calm, so calm that they were almost cold-blooded.


    In order to increase the winning rate, they will not hesitate to abandon their companions.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. None of the people present want to join the team like that.


    No one wants to be abandoned so cheaply one day.


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "I also know that losing to the beast like tactics is really humiliating, but the strength of the long day team is there, and so disciplined, we can''t defeat them now!"


    In the face of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun said in dismay: "do you really think that the tactics of the long day team are very strong? Strong enough to be invincible? "


    Doubt looking at Chu Xingyun, such a cold-blooded team like machinery, everyone''s strength is so strong, isn''t it strong? Is it easy to win?


    Chagrined clapped hands, Chu Xingyun a face of frustration, if he can enter the Tongtian tower, this long day team, is simply a small idea.


    But now the problem is, he just can''t get in!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s annoyed appearance, all people are very confused, do not know what he is upset about.


    In all people''s doubts, white ice pursed her lips and said, "otherwise, I''ll try it."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun turned his head fiercely and looked at Bai Bing. Did he say Can she understand Chu Xingyun''s meaning?


    For a moment, all people''s eyes are focused on white ice.


    In the face of everyone''s puzzled eyes, Bai Bing closed her hair in front of her forehead, and then opened her mouth and said, "the army is not always powerful, the water is changeable, you know yourself and your enemy, and you will win a hundred battles."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, in addition to Chu Xingyun, everyone is more and more confused. What is she saying?


    The only exception is Chu Xingyun. Unlike other people, his two eyebrows stretch out, and the corners of his mouth set off a faint arc.


    "Can you see that?" Chu Xingyun tried.


    Nodding, Bai Bing resolutely said, "it''s very simple, isn''t it? They are destined to have only one choice. "


    A fierce slap in the face, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "good, Ye Ling and you kill down, bu fan and Bai Bing join the Tianbu, this war, I just want to win!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1186

    what!


    For Chu Xingyun''s decision, everyone exclaimed.


    White ice has zero combat effectiveness, and Bufan is close to zero combat effectiveness.


    You Zai''s firepower is more than ten times that of the two of them together.


    Ye Ling''s therapeutic ability and contribution to the team are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    But Chu Xingyun actually took you Zai and Ye Ling and replaced Bu fan and Bai Bing, who had no fighting power and couldn''t even mix the ground list.


    What kind of play is it?


    In the face of all people''s confused eyes, Bai Bing, who doesn''t like to communicate with others, explains lazily.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "we must win, there are several reasons."


    First of all, Liuyun team, can not lose to these brute like, inhuman team.


    Secondly, we should stop this kind of utilitarianism. In order to increase the winning rate, we should abandon the lives of our companions at will.


    Such a method can certainly kill all sides in the arena, but if we go to the battlefield, where can human beings get so many elites and let them abandon them at will?


    Once again, such a simple and crude, savage incomparable, such as animals, we really can not afford to lose, otherwise, we are not even inferior to animals?


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone blushed a little, but From Chu Xingyun''s words, he seemed to despise, even despise, this kind of tactics.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun continued: "finally, their tactics are too rigid. Just now Bai Bing has made it very clear. Don''t you understand?"


    Dazed to see each other, in addition to white ice, actually no one can understand the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    Helplessly patted the forehead, Chu Xingyun felt that these teammates were a little strange, how could such a simple thing, all can''t think of it? Bai Bing has already said everything clearly.


    The strategy and tactics that are really brilliant are all about the situation of the army and the impermanence of the water.


    However, the long day team has stuck the tactics and will implement it according to the optimal solution.


    If they can win 100% by abandoning two people, they will definitely choose to abandon two people.


    If they go in a straight line, they don''t go around a curve.


    Since you know clearly what the other party is going to do, and even know when and how the other party will do it, how can we easily lose?


    When a team is counted out, how can they win?


    Although the overall strength of Tianbu of Liuyun team is not high, it does not lack high-end combat power. As long as it is properly planned, it is not impossible to win.


    Unbelievably looking at Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang said: "you mean that you can calculate each other''s every move and know their thoughts and movements at any time?"


    He nodded his head and Chu Xingyun said: "of course, it''s not difficult Didn''t I send Bufan in? With his investigation and some guidance, every move of the other party is naturally under control. "


    How could that be possible!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone can''t believe it.


    The battle field of Tongtian is very huge, which is more than ten times larger than the battlefield in the list of places. It is impossible to know the position and dynamics of each other at any time.


    Seeing everyone questioning Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing can''t help humming. The intelligence of these people is still too low. Only Chu Xingyun can keep up with her thinking, and others can''t.


    However, before Chu Xingyun, it seems not so powerful, although smart, but also belongs to the wisdom of ordinary people.


    But today, Chu Xingyun''s performance is so surprising to Bai Bing that his intelligence seems to have undergone a qualitative mutation, which is not lower than himself.


    Looking around for a week, Bai Bing said: "I also think that the other side''s tactics are so rigid that they even lose, which is too humiliating."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun interface: "yes, we can''t do it, but IQ is suppressed, that''s too humiliating."


    He nodded with approval. Bai Bing looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "the only thing that can''t be solved is Sima Changtian. His strength is too strong. As the first person in jiuxiao academy, he is not so easy to deal with."


    Sima Changtian!


    Hearing the name, Gu Manmeng raised his head fiercely, and his eyes radiated a sharp light.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "I''ll solve the matter of Sima Changtian. You can go back to the rest room of the team and make good arrangements. Gu man and I have something to talk about."


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Xingyun wanted to talk to Gu man, Bai Bing nodded happily and entered the Tongtian tower with everyone and began to discuss how to play and cooperate in the next game.


    Sitting side by side with Gu man on the steps in front of the Tongtian tower, Chu Xingyun said: "next year, Xiangxiang will enter the Tianbu. Next year''s champion, we will certainly be very relaxed."


    He nodded in admiration, and Gu man sighed: "yes, the leader''s blood talent is too strong. Even if he is as strong as Sima Changtian, he is definitely not the leader''s opponent."


    His eyes suddenly coagulated, and Chu Xingyun said heavily: "Gu man, have you ever thought about It''s none of your business to win next yearwhat! You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s impolite words, Gu man was tongue tied, but could not say a word.


    Yeah, next year Liushuixiang will carry the invincible record, from the earth group to the sky group.


    If not expected, next year she will still not lose, will still win the championship.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s words are not good to hear, but it is to the point, won the championship next year, and he Gu man?


    Looking at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said: "I think, even if you don''t play next year and let your grandmother replace you, she can also follow Xiangxiang and win the championship together, right?"


    Creak


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man squeezed his fist tightly.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s words were very unpleasant to listen to, Gu man knew that Chu Xingyun''s original intention was not to embarrass him.


    Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t say so, everyone will say so in the future.


    Looking at the twisted face of Gu man, Chu Xingyun said: "I know that your mind is very heavy, think a lot, always keep the invincible gold body as the final card, not willing to expose easily."


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun voice gradually loud up: "but, the real brave, is fearless, they do not need the so-called cards, no matter what enemy, they have absolute confidence to win."


    "But since ancient times, all the books say that you can never let your opponent see your cards clearly!" he said


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "as a wise man, you really need cards, but ancient man, are you sure you are a wise man?"


    After a little thought, Gu man was sure that he was not a wise man. Although he was not stupid, he was also insulated from intelligence.


    Standing up dignified, Gu man resolutely said, "no, I''m not a wise man. I''m not smart at all. I''ve always been a warrior, a valiant warrior!"


    Yeah Brave men!


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "but have you ever heard of a fearless warrior, need to leave a card to protect his life?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Gu can''t help blushing, yes Brave only need a steel knife, a red gall, which need what cards ah!


    Long breath, Chu Xingyun murmured


    Indeed, no card left, easy to be seen, more dangerous.


    But Gu man, do you want to be a coward all your life, or a hero, even if it''s only a few days!


    Creak


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Gu man clenched his fist, and in a pair of eyes, his fighting spirit was burning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1187

    The white light flashed past, and the long sky team and the Liuyun team entered the Tongtian battlefield at the same time


    Looking at the huge battlefield, although it is only the first time to enter, but white ice will not feel a bit strange.


    Although she hasn''t come in personally, Bai Bing has watched at least 100 games in the hall outside and knows everything here.


    Looking around for a week, white ice quickly issued a series of orders


    First of all, step fan immediately set out to explore the trend of the long day team.


    Second, Guman first time action, rushed to a predetermined location..


    After receiving the order, Gu man jumped out at the first time and rushed to the scheduled place with the fastest speed.


    At the beginning of the war, both sides appeared at both ends of the battlefield. Therefore, at this point in time, the movements of both sides could not be observed by each other.


    Next, you carefree into the jungle, hunting monsters at the same time, slowly toward each other''s position.


    As for Hua Nong Yue, he first entered a state of concealment, followed by Jun Wuyou, and secretly protected him.


    Finally, only white ice, but see her figure gradually become thin up, only a few breath, then completely disappeared in the air.


    Bai Bing''s martial spirit is a light mouse, which is fast and flexible, while Wu Ling''s talent is light evasion.


    Light hiding can distort the light and achieve the effect of invisibility.


    For a while, there were only three people on the surface of the whole Liuyun team, namely, Gu man, Jun Wuyou, and bu fan.


    But the flower makes the moon and the white ice, entered the concealment state, they do not take the initiative to come out, the other party is impossible to find.


    But in fact, it''s not a game of hide and seek, but a competition.


    Long day team does not need to find them out, as long as the other party''s soul stone, can also win the game.


    On the other side


    Bu fan incarnates into a swift swallow on a moonlit night, and flies from the camp here to the camp opposite.


    Long day team of five people just out of the camp, not far out, bu fan has arrived at the other camp outside the jungle.


    Quietly lurking down, years of investigation experience, even if there is Emperor Wu in the opposite, also do not want to easily find him.


    Quietly dormant there, bu fan silently waiting, waiting for white ice to send out the signal.


    The Changtian team was very confident and walked all the way to the opposite camp. The two speed warriors separated from each other and explored forward. Sima Changtian and the other two companions directly pressed the opposite camp.


    Finally, when Sima Changtian and his three men arrived at the center of the battlefield, they saw the ancient man standing there with a big sword on his shoulder.


    At the same time, the left and right explorers of the long day team have also found Jun Wuyou, and quickly surrounded the past.


    What happened on the field is almost the same as the last one. This war seems to be easy to win.


    Seeing Sima Changtian face to face, Gu man''s eyes are shining.


    If it''s the old man, he will rush to him with a big knife. Don''t worry about whether he''s beaten or not, he''ll fight first!


    But this time, he must obey Bai Bing''s arrangement.


    We still have to fight, but we can''t fight, but we have to entangle them.


    Either they can''t be quickly defeated or let them break through. Otherwise, once they are allowed to rush into the camp, the soul stone will not be protected.


    On the other hand, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are the same. They must entangle them. They can''t be killed or let the other party escape to attack the soul stone.


    At the same time, the two battlefields entered a state of confrontation at the same time.


    However, this state did not last too long, so at this time, bu fan finally received the order of Bai Bing and began to attack the soul stone of Changtian team with all his strength.


    Compared with the soul stone of the earth list, the soul stone of the sky list is undoubtedly too strong and can not be easily destroyed.


    Bufan has no destructive power and is only attacked by one person, so it takes one minute at the fastest.


    As the spirit of the contestant is placed in the soul stone, once the soul stone is attacked, the spirit shock can be felt at the first time.


    Sensing that the soul stone was attacked, the long day team immediately entered the choice.


    Attack? Or defense!


    If the attack, then focus on firepower, quickly defeat Gu man and Jun Wuyou, and then come back.


    If the defense, then not with the ancient man and Jun worry, but choose to directly turn back to rescue.


    In the strength of the absolute advantage, there is no doubt that the return is the most secure.


    After ensuring the safety of soul stone, no matter how you fight, the Liuyun team can not be the opponent of the long day team.


    Therefore, a little hesitation, long day team five people turn around to go, full speed back to defense.


    However, Gu man or Jun Wuyou is not just a bag of wine and rice, nor is it the other party who wants to come and go.Although it is impossible to stay all of them, there is no doubt that there is no problem in retaining one person.


    Gu man made a savage collision and approached an opponent directly. He cut the enemy with a sword in his hand, leaving one of them.


    But Jun Wuyou is not quick either. His civet cat Wuling is famous for its quickness and flexibility. Although its lethality may not be high, who can escape from it?


    Even if the other side is as flexible as a mouse, it is hard to escape the claws of civet cat. However, the fact is that the other party is obviously not so fast and not so flexible.


    Jun Wuyou left one, Gu man also left one. The remaining three people will return to the anti soul stone at full speed.


    Bu fan receives white ice''s command again and stops attacking the soul stone. At the first time, Wu spirit is attached to him. He runs away from the other party''s camp at full speed. He finds a remote corner and hides again.


    Just as Sima Changtian and his three men return to the camp, Hua nongyue finds an opportunity to break through the secret, and cooperates with Jun Wuyou to kill one of the other''s generals in an instant.


    Later, the two men did not stay, but forced the middle road directly. After meeting with Gu man, they fought with each other three to one. Although the opponent was powerful, it was still difficult to support himself. He lost another general for a long time.


    After the other party lost two people, white ice immediately issued the third order, in addition to bu fan, all the staff back to the camp defense.


    After receiving the order, Gu man, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, the three people turn directly, turn around the camp, guard the soul stone.


    In the face of this situation, Sima Changtian was silly. If he continued to drag on until the end of the game, then the opponent would win the game with a 5-3 advantage.


    If you want to attack, one person is to die. If you have two people, you can replace one or two of the other, but at the end of the game, the other side will win by the number of people.


    if all three people go there, they will come out to demolish the soul stone again. I''m afraid their soul stone will be broken before they arrive at the opposite camp.


    Be calculated


    Standing by the soul stone bitterly, Sima Changtian finally realized that they had been calculated.


    Obviously has the absolute superiority, but the battle actually hits like this, this is really too depressing.


    Long day team, with five Nirvana nine day master, according to the truth, is how can not lose.


    However, bu fan, a yin and Yang realm, has become the key to winning the game!


    Although the strength is not strong, and even can be killed instantly, but the characteristic of Bu fan is that the speed is too fast.


    If you ignore him, he will tear down the soul stone, and you can''t catch up with him. It can be said that the appearance of Bu fan directly breaks the invincible routine of the long day team.


    The most terrifying thing is that, up to now, the petite, fair skinned girl has not appeared.


    Unknown, is the most terrible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1188

    What makes Sima Changtian miserable is not the defeat of this one.


    If it''s just a temporary mistake that leads to the loss of the game, Sima Changtian will not care about it. Next time, if you are more serious, you can win back.


    But now the problem is that even if the game starts again, he still doesn''t have a good way.


    There must be someone to take care of Bu fan. Therefore, one must be kept by the soul stone. Those who can go to war become four.


    Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are partners that can not be dealt with by one person. It is absolutely impossible for a single person to have a pair of partners.


    If you want to win this pair, you have to send out two people. Even so, you will be replaced by one.


    Sima Changtian can defeat Jun Wuyou and Hua Yueyue with one pair of two, but this treacherous couple is too insidious, too cunning, too smart.


    Face to face, Sima Changtian can win the couple, but if the other side is determined to flee, Sima Changtian has no good way.


    Jun Wuyou is too quick and flexible to wipe the edge. Once huanongyue enters the hiding state, Sima Changtian can''t even see the shadow.


    If they choose to tear down the soul stone directly, the couple will definitely try their best to harass them. If they are not careful, Sima Changtian is likely to die in the hands of this treacherous couple.


    Sima Changtian will never defeat the golden partner Jun wuyouhua and Yueyue in a short time, but on the other side, Gu man may not be able to defeat his three teammates.


    With Gu man''s arrogance, without Sima Changtian''s direct confrontation and involvement, as long as a little negligence, he can instantly break out and kill three people.


    Once three of his teammates are killed, Gu man, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue and Sima Changtian will not have a chance.


    What''s more, Sima Changtian is most worried about not only Bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue and Gu man, but also Bai Bing, who has never appeared since the beginning of the campaign.


    It doesn''t need much, just a strong control of the martial spirit talent, can kill Sima Chang Tianke''s death.


    Once Bai Bing has the talent to control Wu Ling, even if he only holds Sima Changtian for a moment, the outbreak of Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou will be enough to destroy him instantly.


    In fact, the reason why Gu man was so strong but still lost so many games was in the strong control.


    Originally, for the Liuyun team, Sima Changtian is very familiar with, and even can be said to know it like the palm of one''s hand!


    Before the final, Sima Changtian was confident that no matter how he played, the other side would never win.


    But up to now, the other side changed into two people, everything is different.


    It is not Bu fan or white ice that causes everything to change.


    And bu fan''s information, Sima Changtian knows too well. This guy was dug out from the reconnaissance camp, and there is nothing special about him except his speed.


    Although it seems that it is bu fan who leads to the current situation, he is just a scout and has no ability to control the whole battlefield.


    The real master of the battlefield is not Gu man, nor Jun Wu Kuo Hua and his wife, let alone Bu fan, who was born as a scout. None of these four men have such details and abilities.


    Since these four people are not, then the only one left is the girl who has never appeared - white ice!


    It''s not how powerful Bu fan is. In fact, bu fan himself is very weak. He doesn''t even have the qualification to join a big family, whether in the past, now or in the future.


    It''s not how strong Bufan is, but how good the white ice is.


    It''s just like playing chess. It''s not how powerful the chess pieces are, but how skillful the players are.


    A chess player puts a pawn in a strategic position, thus causing a pawn to stir up the whole war situation.


    But the pawn itself is still a pawn, which has not changed.


    In fact, if Sima Changtian was changed to bu fan''s position, the competition would have been over long ago. With Sima Changtian''s destructive power, how strong could the soul stone be?


    If it''s ancient man, it will be stronger. How about your defense? It has been demolished for so long. You can also remove the soul stone against your attack.


    Liuyun team, the real strong one is Gu man, and the ordinary master is Jun Wuyou and huanongyue.


    As for Bai Bing and bu fan, they are only rookies in the realm of yin and Yang. What can they do?


    Let alone the two of them. Even if the genius is like the fragrance of water, if the yin-yang realm comes here, it is also weak.


    In fact, shuishuixiang doesn''t come at all. She hasn''t lost and doesn''t want to lose


    However, bu fan, who was so weak, played a crucial role under the wisdom of Bai Bing. It can even be said that this competition was lost to bu fan''s involvement.


    Such a weak existence has affected the whole situation of the war. What''s more, even if there is another round, this point still can''t be solved.


    Bu fan basically can''t beat anyone, a face-to-face will be seconds.But bu fan didn''t want to hit people. I can''t beat people. Is it OK for me to hit soul stone? Soul stones don''t fight back.


    Once a person is separated out to guard the soul stone, the invincible mode of the long day team will be broken.


    Up to now, the only chance for Changtian team to win is that Sima Changtian can defeat Guman in single competition!


    If Sima Changtian can defeat Gu man in single competition, then Even if there is a soul guard stone, the other three people can absolutely win Jun Wuyou and huanongyue.


    When the strength gap is large to a certain extent, any strategy will not have any effect.


    Considering this, Sima Changtian made a decision.


    After commanding two team-mates to guard the soul stone, Sima Changtian walked to the camp of Liuyun team alone.


    WOW!


    In the face of this scene, all the audience suddenly exclaimed.


    In all the excitement of shouting, Sima Changtian arrived at the gate of Liuyun camp all the way.


    Bang!


    Pulling out the sword behind his back, Sima Changtian cried out: "Gu man, come out and fight!"


    In the face of Sima Changtian''s challenge, Gu man fiercely gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to stand out, a white light flashed by and white ice appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Sima Changtian coldly, Bai Bing said in a cold voice, "we have won. Why should we accept your challenge?"


    At a close distance, Sima Changtian saw the girl named Bai Bing for the first time.


    Bai Bing is not tall and petite, but she is exquisite.


    The facial features are exquisite and picturesque, and the skin is like the best porcelain, white and delicate, with a warm luster.


    From a distance, Bai Bing looks more like a 13-4-year-old Lori, but from a close look, her figure is extremely mature. This is obviously not a child, but a top-notch to no longer the best - baby face giant breasts!


    Although the expression is very cold, but the charm between the white ice eyebrows and eyes, but let Sima Changtian not from a tremor, there is a kind of electric feeling.


    Taking a long breath, Sima Changtian said: "Gu man, come out to fight If you beat me, our long day team will recognize defeat, this year''s championship, is your Liuyun


    While speaking, Sima Changtian looked at Bai Bing and his voice softened: "if I win, you will lose, right?"


    In the face of Sima Changtian''s words, Bai Bing shrugged his shoulders, and he knew Sima Changtian was right.


    The sneak attack of this game really caught a long day off guard, but the same mistake, the other side can not make a second time.


    If Sima Changtian can fight against the ancient man in a single battle field, then the game can''t be played.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu man. Are the two strongest people in jiuxiao university finally facing each other?


    Sima Changtian and Gu man, who is the first expert of jiuxiao?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1189

    When a person''s strength exceeds others too much, he can rely on one person''s strength to change the victory or defeat of the whole game.


    There is no doubt that both Guman and Sima Changtian belong to this kind of people.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Gu man stepped forward with dignified face and walked towards Sima Changtian.


    As for Sima Changtian, Gu man is familiar with him. Sima Changtian is recognized as the first expert of jiuxiao Academy.


    In the past seven or eight years, Gu man has fought with Sima Changtian several times a year. Each time, he lost to Sima Changtian.


    Although the two men have never single, but no one thinks that Gu man can defeat Sima Changtian.


    There are only two people in the world who don''t think so.


    The first person, of course, is Gu man himself. Gu man believed that as long as he opened his invincible gold body, even Sima Changtian would also be defeated by him.


    And the second person is Chu Xingyun.


    There is no doubt that Gu man is one of the top experts in jiuxiao University. The ranking of the whole school must be in the top five or even the top three.


    But in contrast, Sima Changtian, who has not been defeated in seven or eight years, still has a huge gap.


    Recalling Chu Xingyun''s words outside Tongtian tower, Gu man''s heart was extremely fierce.


    What Chu Xingyun said is very real and realistic


    He has been Nirvana nine times, and it is time to strive for the impact of the Martial Emperor realm, but he is still squandering his youth in the virtual competition of the University. Is this really appropriate?


    Virtual?


    Yes, the so-called "all sky battlefield" is just an illusion.


    The battles here are all virtual. Although they look very real, they are virtual, which can never be more training than actual combat.


    The most important thing is that shuiliuxiang will join Tianbu next year. As Chu Xingyun said, even if he wins the championship next year, what does it have to do with him?


    Without Shuishui Xiang, Gu man is the only core, and the whole team is on his shoulders.


    However, as the leader of the team, liushuixiang must be the core of the field.


    Next year Once Shuishui Xiang leads the team to win the championship, is Gu man even inferior to a little girl?


    There is no doubt that this will become a stain that Guman will never erase.


    Now the problem is simple


    Open invincible gold body, Gu man invincible, can not open invincible gold body, he is not Sima Changtian''s opponent.


    But as the last card, should we use it?


    In a daze, Gu man walks to Sima Changtian and looks up at the other party. The sword light in the sky instantly submerges Gu man


    Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, thousands of pear flowers are shining all over the body of ancient man.


    In the fierce sound of breaking the sky, Sima Changtian Guman only felt severe pain all over his body, and then It was dark.


    Hum


    With a scornful snort, Sima Changtian put his sword into the scabbard and turned to walk in the direction of the Changtian team. Behind him, the ancient man turned into a light spot all over the sky and dissipated on the battlefield.


    Until the end, Gu man has not been able to make up his mind to play his cards.


    Although Gu man was defeated, but this second game, it is still the Liuyun team to 4:3, the number of advantage, won the final victory.


    The arrogant Sima Changtian didn''t take the opportunity to kill Bai Bing and others, or break the soul stone of Liuyun team, so as to win.


    Sima Chang has completely ignored all the people of the Liuyun team. In front of the absolute strength, any strategy is just a child''s family.


    As long as Sima Changtian can be invincible, the invincible mode can be established again.


    The next game, when the game starts, will end, the champion still belongs to the long day!


    Liuyun team rest room


    Bai Bing took a deep look at Gu man and said in a cold voice, "I won''t take part in the last game. Sima Changtian can''t solve it, so it''s meaningless to fight any more..."


    With these words, Bai Bing turns and leaves the rest room. Obviously She didn''t plan to take part in the next last game.


    Although white ice is very smart, but the so-called smart woman can''t cook without rice. If there is no one in the team who can fight, there is no way to win such a battle.


    Bai Bing has even worked out the script for the other party.


    At the beginning, five people on the opposite side galloped at full speed, directly rushed to the camp of Liuyun team, removed the crystal, and no one could stop it.


    If the ancient man comes forward, Sima Changtian is responsible for delaying and defeating him.


    As for the other four members of the Liuyun team, the battle will end in three seconds, almost a second.


    As for sending Bufan to restrain him, it is no longer useful. If you let Bufan tear it down, it is not as fast as the other five.


    If you rush directly to the camp, you only need three or two strokes for each person, and the soul stone will be broken.


    Dead endIn the face of the white ice, Jun Wuyou chagrin, looking up at the roof, murmuring curse, but the voice is very small, only he can hear it.


    Hua nongyue is also very unwilling, with her shell like teeth, clenching her lips and clenching her fists tightly.


    The other people in the Liuyun team are also very low in expression. The humiliating taste of inferior skills is really not good.


    Sitting there blankly, Gu man''s brain was blank.


    Originally, even if he could not beat Sima Changtian, he would not have lost so fast and so miserably


    But it was because of his inner struggle and hesitation that his spirit was completely dispersed. Therefore, Sima Changtian seized the opportunity and killed him on the spot.


    Looking at Gu man''s blank and painful expression, Shuishui Xiang sighed and shook his head: "Brother Yun has never misread people, and I believe this time will not be an exception."


    At a loss, he turned his head and looked at the fragrance of water. Gu man''s eyes had no focus at all.


    Light looking at Gu man, the water fragrant and elegant way: "although I don''t know why Brother Yun is so confident in you, but I understand Brother Yun, he is not a blind person."


    Facing the fragrance of water, Gu man lowered his head in shame. Yes Chu Xingyun really knows him. His invincible gold body is really strong against the sky, but That''s his card!


    Looking at Gu man with regret, Shuixiang said, "I know your idea is to leave a card to protect your life."


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang continued: "however, because you are not strong enough in your will, you will be stuck in Nirvana. It will take at least 100 years. If you are not lucky, it will take thousands of years."


    But the problem is that Nirvana has a life span of 300 years at most.


    What!


    "I just want to leave a card, but when am I afraid of death?" Gu man said in a loud voice


    "I''m not afraid of death. What''s your card?" The water stream fragrance''s question, incomparably sharp, also incomparably realistic.


    Looking at the ancient man who was stunned there, Shuishui Xiang said: "originally, Brother Yun was very optimistic about you, and thought that as long as you keep that fearless momentum, you have a great chance to achieve emperor Zun."


    Looking at Gu man with regret, Shuishui Xiang said, "it''s a pity that you missed it yourself. You''ll never have a chance to become emperor Zun."


    Defeated by Sima Changtian''s sword, your luck has been transferred to Sima Changtian.


    Emperor Zun, your life is hopeless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1190

    After listening to the words of Shuishui Xiang, Gu man was struck by lightning


    To say that you are not afraid of death, that is pure bullshit. In this world, no one is afraid of death, and so is Gu man.


    Those brave and fearless heroes are not afraid of death, but people, things and things with lofty ideals and pursuits in their hearts who are willing to give up their lives and guard their hearts.


    But the most embarrassing thing is that because of the fear of death, Gu man hesitated and refused to give the cards.


    And it is because they did not release the cards, they lost the chance to achieve emperor Zun.


    The emperor respected immortality, while the Emperor Wu lived only three thousand years.


    The most embarrassing thing is that Gu man was probably stuck in the nirvana jiuchongtian. Until he died, he had no chance to become emperor Wu.


    People who are afraid of death often die the fastest. If they don''t reach the emperor of Wu, their life span is limited after all.


    If these words were said by others, Gu man might not believe them, but if they were said by Shuixiang, he would have to believe them.


    Liushuixiang not only has the possibility of becoming emperor Zun, but also her master is extremely cold emperor Zun. Who knows better than them how to achieve emperor Zun and how not?


    In particular, Qi Yun is illusory, but it is not a secret in the world of heaven and earth. People above the emperor of Wu can perceive Qi Yun.


    Without the support of Qi Yun, even if the will is strong enough to go against the sky, he will never achieve the throne of Emperor Wu, let alone emperor Zun.


    Looking at the numb ancient man, Shuixiang shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s a pity that you have a good talent, ah..." While talking, Shuishui Xiang also turned around and left the rest room of the team.


    Pa pa


    After patting Gu man on the shoulder, Jun Wuyou doesn''t know what to say. In the end, he just shakes his head and leaves the rest room with Hua nongyue.


    Here, there is no way to continue to fight, the invincible Sima Changtian, with four Nirvana nine heaven master, this is no solution.


    If there is no one who can block the opponent, the game has no meaning to continue.


    Soon, everyone left the lounge one after another, lost the game, no one will be very happy.


    For a moment, the whole rest room, only Gu man stood there.


    In any case, Gu man didn''t expect that his hesitation would lead to such a heavy consequence.


    In fact, defeat is not terrible. If you can fight dozens of moves and fight for dozens of rounds, even if your luck is taken, it is only one tenth or one percent.


    However, in front of so many people, if you are killed by one move, you will lose your luck.


    This big stain, Gu man''s life can not be washed off, even if thousands of years later, the fact that he was once killed by one move, will still be his greatest shame.


    To be a coward for a lifetime, or a hero, even if it''s only a few days?


    Chu Xingyun''s voice echoed in Gu man''s mind again.


    Now think about it, his final choice is to be a coward, and probably as Chu Xingyun said, he will be a coward all his life


    Without the support of Qi Yun, he could not even achieve Emperor Wu, let alone emperor Zun.


    Chagrined to hold the head, ancient really even dead heart.


    He hated himself, why he hesitated, why he hesitated, why he didn''t do what the boss said.


    Obviously, he caught a good hand, but it was because he stubbornly wanted to leave a card, and completely played bad.


    Infinite chagrin, the door of the rest room was pushed open, and Bai Bing stepped in.


    All the way to Gu man''s side, Bai Bing put a note into Gu man''s hand and said in a cold voice, "this is the note given to you by the boss. You can have a look at it yourself." after that, Bai Bing turned away and did not stop for a moment.


    Looking at the note in his hand, Gu man knew that this was his only hope.


    If there is anyone else in the world who can save him, it must be Chu Xingyun.


    Trembling, he opened the note in his hand, and a line of iron hook and silver stroke appeared in front of Gu man.


    One man is in charge, and ten thousand men are not.


    With a pair of five, win the strong enemy, seize Qi!


    Looking at the handwriting on the note, Gu man''s eyes suddenly lit up. Yes He has one last chance to get his luck back!


    As for the competition for air transport, it has to be a competition of the whole human race, such as the jiuxiao Dabi.


    Usually, although there are many competitions, it does not involve the competition for luck.


    If you miss today, you will be able to fight Sima Changtian next year.


    But the problem is, next year, Shuishui Xiang will enter the tianbang. Sima Changtian, as long as he is not stupid, will definitely protect himself and will not participate in the competition again.


    Moreover, even if Sima Changtian took part in next year''s competition and met Gu man again, it was of no use.


    Unless Gu man has the strength to kill Sima Changtian in seconds, otherwise, Qi Yun still can''t be recovered.


    It''s a daydream for Gu man to kill Sima Changtian.Even if we can defeat Sima Changtian, we can''t win by three or two moves. Without a dozen or even dozens of moves, we can''t defeat Sima Changtian.


    And the next game is the only and best chance.


    He doesn''t need to kill Sima Changtian in seconds. As long as Gu man can defeat the five people on the other side with one on five, he can still regain all his luck.


    More exaggerated than the second kill, is to win by one on five.


    I can''t beat one of them. How about a single fight?


    As for the bottom card, Gu man doesn''t care about the bottom card now.


    In this world, there are still many fools, but even if they are fools, they will not choose to live forever, but choose to live for only two or three hundred years.


    In order to regain his good fortune, Gu man could even put his life on it. Unfortunately It''s just a competition. It won''t hurt your life anyway.


    Finally, it was time for the third game. The white light flashed by, and Gu man entered the battlefield again.


    Under the attention of all the people, when everyone found that the Liuyun team had only sent Gu man, all the audience exclaimed.


    What''s the matter, isn''t it Did Liuyun team admit defeat?


    At the same time, on the Tongtian battlefield, Sima Changtian led five teammates and arrived in front of the Liuyun team''s camp at the first time.


    Seeing that there was only Gu man in the camp, Sima Changtian frowned and said: "what? Is that your IQ? Do you want to play tricks? "


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Gu man slowly drew out his sword and said, "there''s no need to plot against you long days. I can kill you five with my strength alone."


    Cut


    Disdain of the pie mouth, Sima Chang Tian Dao: "even I a move can not support under the defeated general, how to qualify to shout at me?"


    Looking up and down at Gu man, Sima Changtian showed a mocking smile: "thank you more. After defeating you, my porch has become loose!"


    Now, I am not only nirvana, but also a half step emperor!


    After taking a breath of cold air, Gu man knew that Sima Changtian''s porch was loose because of his good fortune.


    With the talent of Sima Changtian, not to mention half step Emperor Wu, he will certainly become emperor Wu in three years!


    On the other hand, with the loss of Qi, Gu man was likely unable to achieve Emperor Wu, let alone emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1191

    Creak


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Gu man said in a low voice: "you just rely on the sneak attack. Fortunately, you win a game. If it is not a sneak attack, how can you hurt me?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Gu man''s words, everyone was moved.


    Strictly speaking, Sima Changtian was really a sneak attack in the war just now. Although the winner was indeed Sima Changtian, he was not immune to victory.


    Come on, come on


    Long Dao refers to Sima Changtian. Gu man boldly says, "come here, I''ll fight again, and see if you can really beat me!"


    Cut


    Disdainful of the pie mouth, Sima Chang Tiandao: "we have won, why to fight with you? Are you insulting our intelligence? "


    Bang!


    When he put his sword on the ground, Gu man shook his head and said, "otherwise, you launched a challenge just now, and we should fight, but you did it when we didn''t even set the rules. This is unreasonable!"


    However, I didn''t agree with the rules of the other party, but I didn''t agree with the rules of the other party


    There''s a lot of silence around, obviously The competition supervisor is also under heated discussion.


    For a long time A deep voice sounded: "the rules are not determined is no rules, and sneak attack is the best tactics, since you have received the game, the other side can attack at any time, so your application is rejected."


    Hearing the supervisor''s reply, Gu man couldn''t help sneering. He knew for a long time that the supervisor could not agree. The reason why he said this was just to pave the way.


    People are like this. It''s easy to refuse once, and feel guilty if you refuse twice. The more times you refuse, the more you waver!


    After a pause, Gu man looked at the sky and said again, "who heard me take the gambling fight? I didn''t pick up the game. I just wanted to negotiate with them, but he took the opportunity to attack me


    Sima Changtian challenged me and got the tacit approval of the supervisor, but he sneaked on me while I was negotiating. How can such a competition result count?


    Gu man''s words immediately let a group of supervisors discuss again.


    Indeed, Gu man''s words make sense.


    There was no one to say that he would take up the challenge. Gu man just came out, didn''t say he would take it, and he was attacked by Sima Changtian.


    If the ancient man did not trust the authority of supervision, how could he face a strong enemy without taking precautions?


    In fact, Gu man was attacked because of his hesitation.


    Otherwise, even if the invincible gold body is not opened, Sima Changtian will never be able to kill Gu man.


    Therefore, supervision does affect the outcome.


    However, if let two people compare again, the supervisor dare not decide at will.


    You know, in that battle, it''s about the ownership of the champion.


    Ancient man wins, then Liuyun team directly wins the championship.


    Now, the supervisor admits that he was used and that the result of the last match was unfair.


    However, it is passive, not subjective and intentional. It belongs to work error and can be accepted.


    If we can overturn the result of the last competition and let the two sides play again, then the supervision is equivalent to actively interfering with the result of the competition, which is absolutely not allowed.


    After hesitating for a long time, the supervisor once again gave a reply: "the result of the competition has been determined, no matter right or wrong, the supervisor has no right to change."


    Ha ha


    Looking up at the sky with a smile, Gu man said in a loud voice: "Sima Changtian, taking advantage of jiuxiao Dabi, paralyzed me with the help of supervision, and then despicably attacked and robbed me of my luck. You think such a despicable thing is normal. I don''t accept it!"


    Bang!


    He suddenly pulled out the sword on the ground, and Gu man said: "now, I challenge five of them with the strength of one person. If this is not allowed, then I have to question whether you are colluding to frame me up!"


    In the face of Gu man, all the supervision is disordered. If Gu man says that, it''s killing.


    Although they know that there is absolutely no collusion, but once it is really big, the above investigation down, many times there are still many unjust and false cases.


    Everything is like this. If you don''t check, you will be honest and upright. If you check carefully, you will not be clean.


    No one can guarantee that they never make mistakes, so do the supervisors.


    What''s more, Gu man''s words also make sense. If the other party can''t beat Gu man even though he''s five, it''s enough to prove that Sima Changtian was really mean and borrowed the authority of supervision, which violated the rules.


    Although the participants can use the power of everything in the battlefield or even the strength of their opponents, they can only rely on the power of supervision.


    If one side of the game colludes with the supervisor, the game will lose its impartiality.


    In the fierce discussion of the supervision, do not know how to make a decision, Sima Changtian stood up.At first, he didn''t want to create extra problems, but Gu man''s words were too sharp.


    What will the world think of him if he can''t prove that he is really better than Gu?


    Although most people will be rational, at least one third of them will question Sima Changtian, and doubt that he really colluded with the supervision and stole the ancient man''s fortune.


    Once such a reputation is set, Sima Changtian''s reputation will be over. Who is willing to contact such a person?


    Moreover, Sima Changtian also admitted that he was suspected of sneaking attack in the war just now.


    The most important thing is that Gu man did not have any preparation. Otherwise, how confident Ren Sima Changtian was, he did not believe that he could kill him in seconds.


    After thinking about it, Sima Changtian knew that whether he wanted to or not, he had to stand up and take on the challenge of Gu man.


    A pick, Sima Changtian step forward, Lang said: "since you are not satisfied with the loss, then play again, don''t say what a pick five, or I and you one-on-one."


    One on one?


    Holding the sword tightly in his hand, Gu man knew that one-on-one would not work. He could not kill Sima Changtian in seconds. In that way, he could only regain a trace of luck, which would not change anything at all.


    If you want to regain your Qi, you have to take five out of one and win the battle.


    Thinking about it, Gu man shook his head and said, "if you say you can pick five, you will think I can''t afford to lose."


    As soon as the sword shook in his hand, the tip of the knife pointed at Sima Changtian. Gu man said haughtily, "I''m not interested in fame and wealth, so I haven''t taken the throne of the first person in jiuxiao University, but you shouldn''t have robbed me of my luck!"


    Whoa!


    He took the sword back and resisted it on his shoulder. Gu man said confidently: "if it was not the supervisor who paralyzed me and let you attack successfully, even if the five of you joined hands, how could you hurt me?"


    Hearing Gu man''s words, everyone thought it was incredible. It was a bit big!


    At this time, the supervisors finally finished the discussion, and a thick voice said in a loud voice: "in view of the fact that the supervision has affected the victory or defeat of the game, after negotiation between the two sides, Xu Guman has been specially authorized to fight the five members of the Changtian team by one on five."


    After a pause, the supervisor continued: "the winner of this battle is the champion of the big match, and there can be no more disputes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1192

    The game begins!


    With the voice of supervision, Gu man no longer hesitated, and instantly opened the invincible body.


    Roar!


    In the wild roar, a shadow of a golden bull appears behind the ancient man.


    The Taurus is golden in color, as if forged by gold, radiating thousands of rays of light.


    In the golden light, Gu man''s body surface quickly condensed into a set of gold armor.


    Ox horn helmet, bright gold armor, bright gold elbow protection, bright gold boots


    All of them are incomparably gorgeous and magnificent.


    In the face of such a change in ancient man, all the audience exclaimed in unison, and many even stood up.


    It can be said that no one knows the name of ancient man in jiuxiao Academy.


    Even if the scope is extended to the whole jiuxiao City, even Zhongzhou, Gu man is still a well-known star level master.


    There is no doubt that even if you don''t open the invincible gold body, Gu man is definitely the top ten or even the top five.


    But no one thought that Guman, who was so powerful, still kept a card secretly, and it was a very strong card.


    Chi


    with the invincible gold body opened, Gu man waved his sword and cut the sky, then he chopped at the five people opposite him.


    In the face of this scene, Sima Changtian dares not to be careless and dodges the knife directly.


    As soon as the body retreats, Sima Changtian takes a circle of long sword in his hand, and fiercely throws out thousands of sword shadows towards the ancient man.


    Facing the attack of Sima Changtian''s Secret script, Gu man can''t defend all of them. In fact He didn''t want to defend.


    At the same time of Sima Changtian''s attack, Gu man turned his sword and attacked Sima Changtian.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding


    Dense and crisp sound, Gu man''s body around, again radiated thousands of pear flowers.


    But unlike the last war, in the last war This dense pear blossom, instantly on the ancient man caused a fatal blow, directly killed the ancient man on the spot.


    However, this war was totally different. Although Sima Changtian''s attacks were intensive, their destructive power was not high. What Gu man was most afraid of was just his weak attack.


    Although Sima Changtian killed Gu man in the last round, he stabbed at least thirty or forty swords in three seconds. On average, the destructive power of each sword was not high.


    The sword skill practiced by Sima Changtian is called shadowing sword. It is characterized by high speed, high frequency and wrist shaking. In a moment, it can release more than ten or even dozens of attacks.


    The opponent may be able to block one or two, even three or four, five or six attacks, but in the competition of speed and frequency, the final winner must be Sima Changtian.


    But today, Sima Changtian met his opponent, which was Gu man.


    Ancient man''s invincible gold body can condense a set of gold armor. If this set of armor is not smashed, Guman will be invincible.


    Of course, this golden armor is not invincible and can be destroyed.


    Gold armour, the most afraid is the crushing of heavy weapons.


    As long as the attack power of the other side is big enough and the destructive power is strong enough, the gold body can be smashed.


    But for Sima Changtian, he wants speed and frequency, but the only thing he lacks is destructive power!


    Although Sima Changtian hit Gu man at least a dozen swords in an instant, he failed to do any damage to him.


    All the attacks are blocked by the invincible body, similar attacks, for the invincible body, and tickle almost.


    Although Sima Changtian''s sword had made a lot of pits on the gold body, those pits were not deep and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In only three or two seconds, the pits hit by the tip of the sword disappeared completely, and the whole gold body was shining again, which could be seen and without any flaw.


    Together!


    Seeing that he can''t hurt Gu man, Sima Changtian fiercely grits his teeth and no longer insists on fighting alone. Instead, he calls on four teammates to attack Gu man together. In any case, everything is based on victory.


    Enchantment!


    Soul snatching!


    Accompanied by two deep exclamations, Sima Changtian''s two team-mates folded their hands and chest, aiming at Gu man and releasing their martial spirit skills!


    It is not only Sima Changtian who has won the championship for so many years in a row. At least half of the credit is due to his two teammates.


    They are two masters of yin and Yang, and they are twin sisters.


    Among them, one is black hair and white pupil, the other is white hair and black pupil, which looks very strange.


    This pair of little sisters, not high in combat power, but they have the talent of control department, enchanting soul and soul!


    Two little sisters join hands, enough to put anyone in place for three seconds.


    Within three seconds, the opponent will be dazed and confused, unable to move, unable to attack, unable to defend.With Sima Changtian''s stormy attack, anyone who is attacked by him furiously for three seconds does not want to retreat.


    Seeing that Gu man was successfully fixed, Sima Changtian''s eyes flashed.


    He must not lose this battle.


    Once lost, it is very difficult for him to get rid of the suspicion of collusion, supervision, despicable sneak attack, and seek ancient and savage luck.


    In order to ensure the victory, Sima Changtian put down his pride, and at the same time, summoned the remaining two companions to attack Gu man with all his strength.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce clang sound, three figures, around the ancient man crazy attack.


    With the three men''s full attack, Gu man''s gold body sparkles with fierce sparks. However, no one can smash his golden body armor.


    Ancient man''s invincible body can only be broken with heavy weapons and explosive combat skills.


    Unfortunately, Sima Changtian and his teammates use single swords. Although they are extremely sharp, their destructive power is not enough to break the golden body.


    Time goes by slowly


    In the feeling of all the audience, these three seconds are as long as three hours.


    For three seconds, Gu man stood there steadily, allowing Sima Changtian to attack crazily, but he was still as tall as a mountain.


    Back!


    Looking at the end of the three seconds, Sima Changtian did not dare to be careless. He and his two teammates retreated at the same time.


    Although Sima Changtian was the first expert in the Academy, he still did not dare to fight with Gu man.


    Recovering from vertigo and confusion, Gu man looks at his gold armor.


    As you can see, there are many gullies on the gold armor, but they are not deep, far from smashing the gold armor.


    Under the gaze of the ancient man, the gullies on the gold armor changed from deep to shallow, and soon disappeared, and the whole golden armor recovered as before.


    This is the strength of heaven level martial spirit talent. As long as it can''t be broken in an instant, it will never be broken.


    In the face of such a powerful ancient man, everyone was shocked.


    Just standing there, not dodging or hiding, any three opponents wantonly attack for three seconds, can actually achieve unhurt! This


    Hey, hey


    Waving the sword in his hand, Gu man said, "it''s really powerful to enchant the soul, but you won''t have a chance to display it for the second time."


    As he spoke, Gu man''s body sank slightly, and a savage collision leaped toward the twin sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1193

    Not good!


    Seeing Gu man rush towards the twin sisters, Sima Changtian can''t help shouting.


    This pair of sisters are good at enchanting souls. When they work together, they can set an opponent in place for three seconds.


    As long as the two sisters are within 100 meters of each other, they can be launched at any time. There is no escape, no defense. They must be held for three seconds.


    There is no doubt that the combination of enchanting spirit and soul is definitely the top level talent of martial spirit. Even if it is better than invincible golden body, it is not bad at all.


    However, in addition to soul stirring, the fighting power of the two sisters is not too high.


    Its actual combat power is similar to that of Jun Wuyou, who spent the moon playing.


    When the two sisters are matched with Sima Changtian, they form an invincible combination. Anyone who is stopped for three seconds will be killed by Sima Changtian on the spot.


    But today, they finally met the nemesis, this man is Gu man.


    Even if he was fixed for three seconds, even if he let the other party bombard him for three seconds, Gu man was still undamaged.


    Now, Guman''s fine. It''s the little sisters'' turn.


    Speaking slowly, it''s actually very fast.


    At the end of the three second control, Sima Changtian and his three teammates quickly backed away, not giving Gu man a chance to fight back.


    However, as Sima Changtian retreated, Gu man recovered his consciousness.


    As soon as Sima Changtian and his three men got a firm foothold, Gu man had already turned into a golden light and ran into the two little sisters.


    Based on the unstable state, Sima Changtian can''t do anything except open their eyes.


    Savage collision, carrying the strength of ancient man''s whole body, heavily hit the twin sisters, one of them directly flew her out.


    If it''s just a collision, it doesn''t show the skill of ancient man.


    As a matter of fact, the girl who was hit by the crash hit another girl in the air, and the twins lost their balance at the same time.


    When you are in mid air and lose your balance, you can''t move and dodge, let alone defend and attack.


    Just as the two sisters struggle to regain their balance, Guman appears in front of them.


    Savage trample!


    One foot stomped down heavily. In the fierce roar, a huge energy gushed out from the ground, directly shaking the two girls off the ground.


    Whoosh


    In the fierce whistling sound, Gu man''s sword swept directly from the waist of the twin sisters.


    With the destructive power of ancient man, how can the two sisters resist it? With only one knife, they are swept into the sky and dissipated in the air.


    After defeating the terrible sisters, Gu man finally breathed a sigh of relief and grinned.


    What Gu man was most afraid of was not Sima Changtian, but the little sisters.


    There is no way to escape and resist. The instant is instant. Within three seconds, you can do nothing but be beaten.


    Now, the little sisters have been defeated, so next, Gu man has no scruples.


    Bang!


    When he put his sword on the ground in front of him, Gu man waved to Sima Changtian and said, "come on, you come together. I''ll stand here and let you chop to see if I can break my golden body!"


    Cut


    In the face of such a powerful ancient man, Sima Changtian couldn''t help but give a light Pooh and a fierce acceleration to rush towards the ancient man.


    Along with Sima Changtian''s movement, his two companions did not stop. They killed Chao Guman from two other angles.


    Sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous!


    In the fierce impact sound, the three people around the ancient man, constantly waving the sword in their hands.


    Face, throat, chest, thigh


    The three people''s sword tips almost pierced all the key points and weak points, but what made people speechless was that it was completely ineffective.


    Although there is no armor on the face, when the sword point stabs past, there will be a golden yellow, very tough and elastic film blocking the sword tip, which can not hurt the ancient man at all.


    Invincible gold body, the need is strength, as long as the strength is enough, one time can be broken.


    But if the strength is not enough, you will not be able to smash the golden body.


    This is the reason why Chu Xingyun is a little jealous of the strength and perfection of ancient man.


    Once the golden body is opened, it will be established and invincible.


    With the strength of ancient man Nirvana jiuchongtian, without the destructive power above the Emperor Wu, it is impossible to break the golden armor.


    If you don''t have the most powerful skills, you can smash the golden body with one blow, then the ancient man is invincible.


    Watching the three people around themselves, crazy attack, Gu man can not help but laugh, reached out to hold the sword, suddenly between a wave, directly pushed the three people back.


    Slowly raised his sword over his head. Without the control and interference of the little sisters, Gu man was finally able to fight.Looking at Sima Changtian coldly, Gu man said, "come on, let''s have a decisive battle."


    In the face of such a strong ancient man, Sima Changtian simply wants to cry without tears. How can a person''s defense be so powerful!


    The most painful thing is that no one can control the ancient man without the soul stirring.


    The perfection of Gu man is not only the strength, defense and control of his whole body, but also the perfect combination of his combat skills.


    Although he was not moving fast, the savage collision was enough to ensure that no one could escape from his sight.


    And the most important thing is, it''s a challenge now, and you''re not allowed to leave the 10 meter radius.


    Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous


    Under the gaze of all the audience, Gu man waved his sword in his hand.


    Although there is only one simple move to open the sky to cut, but the three Sima Changtian killed in a series of ways have no way to parry.


    As if a wild cow rushed into the sheep, Gu man wildly waved his sword. Sima Changtian had no other way but to escape.


    Unfortunately, in front of the ancient man, it is not very useful to avoid. One savage collision and two savage trampling attacks, and then another Kaitian beheading, Gu man easily killed one person.


    Finally, after the two companions were killed one after another, Sima Changtian put down his sword and stopped fighting.


    It''s not Sima who is weak in the sky, but the ancient man is too strong.


    After a fight, Sima Changtian at least hit the ancient man hundreds of records, but he did not hurt a hair.


    Although it was not easy for Gu man to defeat him, Sima Changtian knew that he had lost the game.


    It is not easy for Gu man to defeat him, but he has no possibility to defeat him. It is meaningless to continue fighting.


    Wow


    Slowly put the long sword back into the scabbard. Though unwilling, Sima Changtian still looked at Gu man and gnawed his teeth and said, "you are very strong. You have won this battle."


    Speaking, Sima Changtian''s body gradually became illusory, and then dissipated in the air.


    Seeing Sima Changtian quitting the battle field of Tongtian, Gu man was stunned.


    It was not until then that he suddenly realized who he had defeated.


    Up to now, he not only defeated Sima Changtian and became the first person in jiuxiao academy!


    And the most important thing is, he unprecedented, with his own strength, will Liuyun team to the champion.


    One person''s strength is limited after all. No matter how strong a person is, it is impossible to defeat a team on the other side with one on five.


    This idea is the truth that everyone adheres to.


    In history, there has never been a team that won the championship only by one person.


    Today, Gu man broke the record, defeated the strong enemy and won the crown with one on five.


    Standing on the battlefield, Gu man only felt that everything was like a dream.


    At this moment, the ancient man is famous in history, making a legend


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1194

    At the end of the jiuxiao competition, Gu man finally brought the Liuyun team to the champion''s throne with the power of one person, and composed his own legend.


    Of course, he became the first master of jiuxiaofu The first is to exclude Emperor Wu.


    After the first World War, Guman''s reputation in the Academy had reached a fixed point, and there was nothing to pursue.


    With the end of the war, ancient man has become a legend and myth in the future!


    After the battle, Gu man ignored anyone and went straight to Chu Xingyun and worshipped him.


    This worship has many meanings.


    First of all, Gu man wanted to apologize to Chu Xingyun. He didn''t fully follow Chu Xingyun''s instructions. He hesitated to open the invincible gold body, so he almost died.


    Secondly, Gu man would like to thank Chu Xingyun. If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s guidance at the critical moment, Gu man would never have thought of taking five out of one to make things right and recapture his luck.


    After recapturing Qi Yun, Gu man can clearly feel that his own porch and Sima Changtian are loose!


    As soon as a year, late as three years, ancient man will certainly break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Although Chu Xingyun just said a few words, and then passed a note, but for the ancient man, it is the cultivation of love, the grace of re creation.


    His parents gave him life and brought him up, which is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    However, Chu Xingyun saved Gu man from Mu Tong''s side when he was doomed to die.


    The grace of saving his life and that of his parents can be juxtaposed, and they both endow him with life.


    Later, Chu Xingyun had a feeling for the cultivation of ancient man.


    Whether it''s Kaitian Dao or Kaitian Dao, and Chu Xingyun''s words before today''s competition, they are all cultivating ancient barbarians.


    The only pity is that Gu man didn''t listen to Chu Xingyun''s advice and hesitated to open the invincible gold body, which almost led to tragedy.


    In the end, Chu Xingyun''s note is the grace of reproduction.


    Originally, after Gu man was killed by Sima Changtian, his luck was robbed. This life Even Emperor Wu is hard to achieve.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s one piece of writing showed the ancient man the way to defeat the powerful enemy with five to one.


    Between the first World War, the fate of the ancient man changed dramatically.


    From a man who has been killed by others and has no future, he has become a great being who creates legends, achieves myths and will surely be famous in history.


    What''s more, the throne of Emperor Wu, which was hard to achieve in his lifetime, is now close at hand.


    The kindness of saving life, cultivating and reproducing are all hard for him to repay.


    Without Chu Xingyun, there would be no ancient man today, and no future ancient man.


    He tries to help Gu man up in front of him.


    Although Chu Xingyun was not satisfied with Gu man''s failure to follow his advice, how could he force him to do so?


    Don''t say that he and Gu man are just friends. Even if they are brothers, even between parents and children, how can they insist?


    What should be said, Chu Xingyun will say.


    But whether the other side listens or not, Chu Xingyun doesn''t matter.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s help, Gu man stubbornly refused to get up. In any case, he must give Chu Xingyun an account.


    Taking a long breath, Gu man said, "boss, no eldest brother! The reason why I am hesitant is not only because of the fear of death, but mainly because the invincible golden body is really too powerful


    Hearing Gu man''s words, Chu Xingyun was slightly stunned. Then he made a fierce effort, frowned and said, "if you want to get up, you can get up. Since you call me big brother, listen to me!"


    Chu Xingyun''s words all said this. Gu man didn''t dare to disobey again and stood up with Chu Xingyun''s strength.


    Standing in front of Chu Xingyun, Gu man said seriously: "my most respected tutor from a junior college once told me that if I rely too much on the invincible gold body, my achievements in this life will be limited."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun awkwardly, Gu man said, "I once promised my teacher that he would never open the golden seal until he was alive or dead."


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun finally understood why Gu man was so persistent and stubborn.


    Everything is because of the oath!


    Perhaps for others, the oath does not matter, as long as it is related to interests, it can be violated at any time.


    But for Gu man, since he has made an oath, he will certainly abide by it.


    Therefore, even if Chu Xingyun specifically talked to him and suggested that he open the invincible gold body, Gu man still refused to break his oath and continue to seal the invincible gold body.


    As for the last war, although Gu man opened the invincible body, he did not break his oath, because that war was really a matter of life and death.


    Even if he was defeated, Gu man would not die on the spot, but if he could not achieve Emperor Wu, his life would be two or three hundred years old.Chu Xingyun was very pleased with Gu man''s persistence and integrity.


    Although, not willing to open the cards, there are elements of fear of death, but the most important, in fact, is bound by the oath.


    After patting Gu man on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said, "well, you don''t have to explain. I didn''t blame you."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s generous smile, Gu man still can''t let go. In any case, he still disobeyed Chu Xingyun''s opinion, and in the future, he couldn''t avoid such a situation.


    The reason for this is completely due to the constraints of each other''s identities.


    Gu man and Chu Xingyun are now just team-mates and friends. Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds have no actual binding relationship with Gu man.


    Therefore, once the oath that Gu man once made was in opposition to Chu Xingyun''s will, he could only choose to abide by the oath.


    The most intelligent person is not a typical big man.


    His intelligence is absolutely above most people.


    As a matter of fact, no matter what profession or profession they are in, none of the people who can achieve the top level is low IQ.


    It is absolutely impossible for Gu man to be a military adviser or counselor. His intelligence can not reach that level.


    Compared with those extremely intelligent people, Gu man''s intelligence is just like that. If he plays tricks with others, he can be fooled.


    However, in addition to those extremely intelligent people, Gu man''s IQ is definitely the highest, which is much smarter than most people.


    Until now, Gu man is at the crossroads of life.


    Liuyun team, there is no place for him.


    Just imagine, with one person''s strength, he can defeat the supreme class team which has won the championship for seven consecutive years. In this all sky battlefield, where does he have any pursuit?


    If he continues to participate in the competition, his historical status will be reduced, but not enhanced.


    Therefore, although he had not yet achieved the Emperor Wu, Gu man did not intend to continue to participate in the ladder race.


    However, after leaving jiuxiao University, where should he go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1195

    In the past, the ancient man would try to enter the military headquarters, make contributions and achieve brilliant life in the battlefield.


    But with Chu Xingyun in, he had long ago given up the idea.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to subdue demons and Demons and protect human beings, but his efficiency is too low.


    Although he never went out hunting with Chu Xingyun, he had ears. From the mouth of those little rookies in the ground, he heard the magic of Chu Xingyun.


    Thinking about it, Gu man quickly made a decision.


    In the past, it may not be easy for Gu man to make such a decision, but after the continuous cultivation and reconstruction of Chu Xingyun, Gu man has been willing.


    Thinking, Gu man stepped forward, slightly bowed his right knee, knelt on his left knee, and clasped his hands in front of his chest.


    Seeing Gu man kneeling down again, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help crying or laughing. He didn''t like this.


    In fact, the external forms of making friends and making friends are dispensable.


    Just when he was about to help Gu man up again, Gu man was shocked and said solemnly: "Gu man, would you like to be your follower and follow your eldest brother forever!"


    What!


    Fierce stop action, Chu Xingyun incredible looking at Gu man.


    Today, the status of ancient man has been greatly different. As a man who has just created a legend and achieved a myth, his status is very high.


    After the war, Guman will soon break through Nirvana and become emperor Wu.


    With the invincible golden body, once the ancient man became the emperor of martial arts, he must be one of the strongest.


    With the status, status and fame of the ancient barbarians, as long as you lift your arms, you will surely gather followers.


    As long as Gu man is willing, he will easily gather a large force. He wants people and money, and some people are willing to invest in him.


    But under such circumstances, Gu man wanted to be the imperial follower of Chu Xingyun!


    Imperial obedience is the unique identity of the world, which has two meanings.


    The surface meaning is to drive the emperor, which means to drive the carriage to Chu Xingyun, collect the saddle and pick up the stool, which is similar to the existence of a groom.


    The second meaning is to follow Chu Xingyun''s side and follow Chu Xingyun''s orders and dispatch at any time, which is similar to the existence of followers.


    Chu Xingyun can''t understand. Gu man doesn''t seem to have a bad brain. How can he suddenly want to be the imperial follower of Chu Xingyun?


    Slightly pondered for a while, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the imperial obedience is free. I don''t need to obey. If you want to follow me, you can be friends."


    Friends from?


    It can be understood literally that he followed Chu Xingyun as his core friend.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s good intentions, Gu man shook his head violently and said, "no, I must be imperial. Otherwise, I will still disobey elder brother''s opinions and orders because of my oath."


    This


    Looking at Gu man hesitantly, Chu Xingyun has to admit that what he said is reasonable.


    has done imperial examination, and that has the final say.


    And friends from the words, is still equal status, their respective vows, still have to abide by.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun still hesitated, Gu man said, "didn''t you say that? The form is not important, but the heart. "


    Surprised to see Gu man, Chu Xingyun finally nodded and raised Gu man with both hands.


    Indeed, don''t call it Yu Cong or you Cong. As long as you have a bright heart, it doesn''t matter at all.


    If you stubbornly care about your friends or your subordinates, it shows that you are dirty in your heart. If you are really a friend, who calls him what?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun accept his own identity to follow him, Gu man immediately laughed happily.


    Now, at last, he didn''t have to hesitate.


    Standing at the crossroads of life, he does not need to choose. Since he has followed Chu Xingyun, he will arrange everything for him naturally.


    As an imperial follower, Gu man was equal to Chu Xingyun''s right arm, and he would cultivate it carefully.


    Sure enough, Chu Xingyun accepted the ancient man, the first time he said: "since you trust me, then I will never betray your trust. From now on, you will follow me."


    That day


    Gu man resigned his position in the team, and Chu Xingyun, only in the team name, but will not participate in the game.


    After attending the celebration banquet, Gu man left with Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and Gu man leave, liushuixiang doesn''t stay.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers. The fragrance of water is very clear. With her joining the tianbang competition, Gu man has no place.


    All the way back to the courtyard, Li Chunfeng was drinking red face, lying in the courtyard chair, snoring.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li Chunfeng opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun. He mumbled: "Chu boy, I''m ready to start at any time."oh


    Surprised to see Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun said: "the first step where we go, how to practice, what do I need to prepare?"


    Waving his hand, Li Chunfeng said: "the first step, let''s go to the windless abyss. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll tell you again when I get to the place. Now it''s useless."


    The abyss without wind?


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun was puzzled and puzzled: "this windless abyss, I can tell that there is no wind by listening to the name, but there is no wind. How can I cultivate the meaning of sword?"


    After belching wine, Li Chunfeng said lazily, "you don''t even understand the heart of the sword. How can you understand the meaning of the sword? If you don''t learn to walk, you want to learn to run? "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "who said I didn''t understand the heart of the sword, in fact..."


    Before Chu Xingyun finished speaking, Li Chunfeng waved his hand and said, "I know you have a sword heart, but your sword heart is just a sword heart, not a wind heart. You don''t even know what wind is."


    This


    Looking at Li Chunfeng blankly, as he said, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t know what the wind is. How can he have the heart of wind?


    Chu Xingyun in the heart of the sword has it, but that''s just an understanding of the sword.


    The heart of the sword and the heart of the wind can complement each other and become the real heart of the wind.


    Looking up and pouring a mouthful of wine, Li Chunfeng said: "to control the wind with the heart, to control the sword with the wind, to become the heart of the sword of the wind."


    Now, you only have the heart of the sword, but not the heart of the wind.


    In this case, you can only control the sword, but you can''t control the wind. The two cannot form a joint force.


    after stretching, Li Chunfeng continued: "the windless abyss is a mysterious historic site, located in the deepest part of the earth. It is said that There is no wind there. "


    Only when there is no wind, it is easier to understand what wind is.


    Only when we really understand what wind is, can we further explore the heart of wind.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun thirsty cut way: "then what are we waiting for? Get on the road


    Li Chunfeng did not linger much, moved out these days to purchase and production of training aids, by Chu Xingyun into the reincarnation space.


    Next, Chu Xingyun with Gu man, rushed to the market wantonly purchase a pass.


    For this trip, it will take at least half a year to go, and all kinds of necessities should be prepared.


    If there were only Chu Xingyun and Gu man, everything was ok, but Li Chunfeng was with him, which was more difficult to do.


    Li Chunfeng is basically a disabled man and can''t travel thousands of miles in a day. However, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation is inseparable from him. Therefore, he can only buy a comfortable carriage and drive along slowly.


    Three days later


    An old carriage, creaking, left jiuxiao City, and the emperor sitting on the shaft is the ancient man.


    Yu Cong, in fact, is only an adjective, not really to be a coachman of a carriage.


    But I didn''t think of it. It was only three days since I became the emperor of Chu Xingyun. Gu man really became the coachman of Chu Xingyun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1196

    Creak Creak


    Under the sunset, an old carriage slowly drove into the abyss town.


    The abyss town is a small town located at the entrance of the windless abyss. There are not many permanent residents here, but there are countless immigrants.


    The old carriage, all the way into the town, stopped in front of an inn.


    On top of the shaft, a strong, burly man jumped out of the car. From below the shaft, he took out a bench and put it beside the car.


    The wooden door of the carriage creaked and pushed open. A young man of good stature, supporting an old man with white hair, stepped on a stool and fell to the ground.


    This group of three people, of course, are Chu Xingyun, Gu man, and Li Chunfeng.


    After Li Chunfeng was possessed by the devil, his meridians were blocked and his divine sense was damaged. Therefore, all his abilities were almost completely abandoned.


    Although compared with ordinary people, it is still much better, but generally speaking, it belongs to the category of ordinary people.


    Therefore, all the way to Chu Xingyun and Gu man, nothing happened, but Li Chunfeng was already weak.


    As for the old carriage, don''t think that Chu Xingyun is not willing to spend money and fooling around.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun spent more than 300 million spirit stones to buy the old carriage.


    The reason why the carriage is so old is that it has a long history It was the vehicle of emperor Kumu more than 30000 years ago.


    This carriage is made of golden silk sandalwood. There are nine patterns of emperor''s pattern distributed all over the carriage!


    Driving up, just like sailing on the flat ground, is extremely stable.


    Entering the inn, Li Chunfeng opened his room and went to sleep. The next morning, after simply eating some food, he fell asleep again.


    Li Chunfeng was tired and wanted to die, but Gu man and Chu Xingyun were still in high spirits. Their accomplishments reached their realm. Such a journey could not make them feel tired at all.


    Li Chunfeng fell asleep. Chu Xingyun and Gu man rushed to the tavern of the abyss town. Before entering the abyss, they always wanted to inquire for information.


    The valley of no wind is the best place to feel the heart of the sword, so many young people gather here.


    However, the windless abyss is located in the deepest part of the earth. To reach the windless abyss, you need to go through long caves and passages, in which there are a large number of abyssal creatures.


    The so-called abyssal creature is a special giant insect with a thick carapace and never seen sunlight.


    The most common abyssal creatures are as powerful as the warriors in the Yin and Yang realm. Among them, the most powerful even possess the strength of Emperor Wu.


    According to legend, in the deepest part of the earth, there are even mother insects in the abyss.


    However, the legend is only a legend. Since the historical records, no one has ever seen the so-called emperor level abyssal creatures.


    Because it is extremely dangerous under the abyss, before entering the abyss, everyone will form a team in the abyss Town, and then dare to enter the abyss.


    As soon as he entered the pub, Chu Xingyun found a very interesting phenomenon.


    The huge tavern is divided into five regions: East, West, South, North and middle.


    Within the five regions, five small groups were formed.


    If these five small groups are in one place, they can form two teams and begin to enter the abyss.


    However, in fact, the five small groups, not to mention the combination, even communicate with each other, as if they did not know each other, and no one tried to communicate.


    After all, Chu Xingyun came from the real spiritual world and didn''t understand many customs here.


    However, the ancient man was born and bred. All the customs here are basically clear. When you get to the ear of Chu Xingyun, you can quickly explain the situation.


    Under the protection of the five emperors, human beings have become a whole, fighting against the demons and Demons together.


    The five emperors were stationed in the East, West, South, North and middle, separated from each other.


    The five emperors respect each other equally and have a harmonious relationship.


    However, this is not always the case under the five emperors. Disputes over interests and power can not be avoided in any case.


    For tens of thousands of years, although emperor Zun suppressed it, nothing serious happened, but little things happened.


    Up to now, the Terrans in the whole world of heaven and earth are divided into five factions, namely


    In the East, the eastern school was led by lingmu dizun and centered by Qingmu Academy.


    In the west, the western school was headed by Heijin emperor Zun and centered by Heijin Academy.


    In the south, led by the reincarnation emperor and centered by Nanming Academy.


    In the north, the northern school was headed by Houtu dizun and centered by Guishui Academy.


    In the middle part, the middle school is headed by the extremely cold emperor Zun and centered by jiuxiao school.


    Among them The extremely cold emperor Zun originally belonged to the northern part of the country, and the Houtu emperor Zun should be in Zhongzhou and dominate jiuxiao school.However, the northern part borders on the demon territory, and Houtu dizun is better at defense. Therefore, Houtu dizun and extremely cold emperor Zun switch positions.


    In addition, the reincarnated emperor of heaven in the South has disappeared for thousands of years. The present Nanming academy, managed by the three disciples of the reincarnated emperor, is the weakest of the five schools.


    None of the five major factions is against anyone. Under years of accumulated resentment, there are already many contradictions.


    If it wasn''t for emperor Zun''s pressure on the top and the demons outside, I wouldn''t have known what was going on.


    In front of the demons and demons, human beings are a united whole, but specific to the human race, it has already been fragmented.


    After all, Chu Xingyun''s time to come to the world of heaven and earth is too short, only a little more than a year.


    And even in this year, he was still in the space of reincarnation, so he knew very little about the specific situation of the world of heaven and earth.


    However, we can see from the opposition between the five major states in the tavern that we can see how serious the contradictions among the people are.


    Looking around for a week, Gu man approached Chu Xingyun''s ear and said in a low voice: "what should I do? Are we going to Zhongzhou? "


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to set up a small team, but looking at the current situation here, Chu Xingyun directly lost his appetite.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, these people should still have the mind to engage in internal confrontation here, which is absolutely stupid.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun went directly to the counter of the tavern, bought a map of the abyss, and then turned to leave the tavern.


    Team? There is no need to


    Chu Xingyun is a team.


    After resting in the abyss town for three days and Li Chunfeng fully recovered, the three of Chu Xingyun set out again, driving the ancient carriage and heading for the entrance of the abyss.


    Watching a line of three people into the entrance of the abyss, people in the town can not help but show pity.


    Facts have proved time and again that if the number of people is less than 30, they can not survive in the abyss. Groups and countless abyss creatures will drag them to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1197

    The windless abyss is located in the deepest part of the abyss canyon.


    This abyss, originally just a Grand Canyon, is not an abyss.


    Later, in the Grand Canyon, mankind discovered a huge spirit stone deposit.


    After more than 3000 years of mining and excavation, a canyon has been dug into a bottomless abyss.


    It is said that Among the spirit stones circulated by the human race, 30% of them come from the abyss and gorge.


    But now, the spirit stone mineral resources here have been exhausted. Although there are occasionally high-quality spirit stones found here, generally speaking, it is not worth large-scale mining.


    Generally speaking, the abyss Canyon is actually an abandoned, super giant spirit stone mine.


    Creak Creak


    Ancient carriage, in the tunnel of the mine slowly moving.


    The mine has not been abandoned for a long time, so the wind collecting and lighting array is still in operation. It is estimated conservatively that at least it can be operated for hundreds of years.


    As the carriage went on, there was no sound but the creak of the carriage.


    Since the first group of teams has already set out for a long time, the latter group is far from being formed. Therefore, no one has met them all the way.


    The trend of the mine cave extends along the Lingshi vein of that year. Generally, it inclines downward, but the slope is not large, and sometimes it will rise instead of falling.


    After a long time, I finally Danger is coming.


    Squeak


    In a shrill cry, several dark shadows came out of the hole in the wall of the cave, and ran towards the carriage like lightning.


    In the face of this, Gu man did not say a word. He jumped up and down from the shaft and waved his sword in his hand. Without exception, all the black shadows were cut into two sections by Gu man.


    From leaving the shaft, to the body flying, to wielding a knife, and finally flying back to the shaft at a point on the wall of the cave, the whole process is like the rise and fall of a rabbit.


    The carriage was still moving steadily forward, and no shadow on either side could touch it.


    These shadows are not so-called abyssal creatures, but cave mice living near the surface of the earth.


    The individual strength of these black mice is not strong, it is about the spirit of heaven, but the speed is very fast, very flexible.


    It may not be easy to deal with the endless cave mice. However, Gu man is a master at the imperial level of martial arts at half pace. It''s hard for him to have such a small trouble.


    At the beginning, Gu man didn''t care. From time to time, he jumped down from the shaft and cut all the mice in two. The carriage went on without even a pause.


    However, although the old carriage is expensive, it is really old and worn out. The creaking sound of the axle when it rotates, I don''t know how far it can spread out in this silent underground.


    The deeper we go, the higher the frequency and number of cave mice. The most terrifying thing is that the strength of these cave mice is getting higher and higher.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Gu man cut and fly four cave mice in a row. When he flew back to the shaft again, Chu Xingyun made a move in the carriage.


    Lifting the dust-proof and sound insulation curtain on the door, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "except for cutting the sky, you are not allowed to use other combat skills. In addition I don''t want these dirty mice to touch my carriage


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, Gu man was stunned at first. Then he gritted his teeth fiercely and nodded his head.


    Putting down the curtain, Chu Xingyun was about to continue to understand when Li Chunfeng opened his mouth and said, "you are very careful in cultivating this fellow, but He is the first person in jiuxiao University, so you are not afraid of his ideas? "


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "if all these have ideas, then it means that he is not worth my cultivation. It''s better to separate them as soon as possible, which will save me time and spirit."


    Hey


    Shaking his head and smiling, Li Chunfeng is lazy in managing Chu Xingyun''s affairs. However, to be honest, Gu man, the first person in jiuxiao University, who is destined to be famous in history, should bend down to be the emperor of Chu Xingyun.


    The tradition of the world of heaven and earth is that the strong are respected, and Chu Xingyun is by no means the strong.


    Li Chunfeng''s outlook on life and values has been completely overturned.


    If Chu Xingyun''s family background is very good and there is an emperor''s father, there is also an explanation. But the problem is that Chu Xingyun is alone at all, and his strength is not high. This is even more difficult to understand.


    Ignoring Li Chunfeng''s doubts, Chu Xingyun leaned against the carriage, his right hand gently resting on the armrest in the carriage, his eyes slightly closed, and he was deeply exploring.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun just wanted to buy a comfortable carriage, but he didn''t think about it. He found an ancient god in the car shop.


    This ancient car, which is the treasure of the garage, is placed in the hall of the garage as a decoration.However, with Chu Xingyun''s refining level, it is easy to feel that this carriage is actually a piece of imperial ware, a piece of nine pattern imperial ware! And it''s a perfect, can be used at any time!


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun put forward a purchase request, but the car shop is not engaged in antique business, and people will not sell it.


    However, in the end, after Chu Xingyun repeatedly raised the price by several grades, the other party could not resist the temptation and sold the carriage to Chu Xingyun at a crazy price of 300 million spirit stones.


    This carriage is not only comfortable and stable, but also, even after 30000 years, this nine pattern imperial ware made of wood can still be used normally.


    You know, generally speaking, even metal materials, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the years, it should have been rusty for a long time.


    However, this carriage is only made of ordinary wood. It can last 30000 years without decay and can still be used normally. This is too precious.


    The nine pattern emperor''s wares are not rare and precious. At least It''s not worth 300 million spirit stones.


    However, the golden silk sandalwood, which is an ordinary wood, has been forged for 30000 years without corruption. The hidden technical value is almost priceless.


    Jinsi lingtan, from the name, seems to be very tall, very great.


    But in fact, jinsiling sandalwood is a kind of small leaf sandalwood. Although it is one of the precious woods, it is a common thing in the end, even the most basic spirit talent.


    Jinsiling sandalwood, because of its beautiful texture, bright color and compact texture, is usually used by wealthy families to make top grade wood for furniture.


    If it''s refining tools, don''t mention refining imperial ones. It''s impossible to refine them.


    The reason why he bought the carriage was that Chu Xingyun tried to find a way to refine imperial vessels with low-grade materials.


    Once this knack can really be found out, then Chu Xingyun can refine thousands of sets of nine pattern emperor''s wares.


    Just imagine, if the human army, everyone holding the nine pattern emperor''s weapon, everyone wearing the nine pattern emperor''s weapon armor, how can the demon army fight?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1198

    The abyss and gorge are huge


    After tens of thousands of people, thousands of years of excavation, has formed a huge underground labyrinth.


    According to the map, there are 108 layers of the abyss and gorge, each of which stretches for thousands of miles.


    The total distance from the entrance of the canyon to the place where there is no wind is more than 100000 Li.


    If it is placed on the surface of the earth, maybe this part of the journey is not so exaggerated. If we really let go of the speed, we can arrive soon.


    But this is not the surface, but the underground!


    Although the mine is very wide, it is winding and winding, and there is almost no straight road, so it can not afford to speed up at all.


    Along the way, the frequency of cave mice is increasing, and the number is also increasing. Gradually, Gu man has been a bit unable to cope with it.


    If only the number of people increases, maybe the problem is not big. If the frequency is accelerated, we can also cope with it. The key is that if we keep alert for a long time, we can not keep up with the spirit of ancient man.


    It''s easy to feel tired when you concentrate on something for a long time, which is not only physical, but also spiritual.


    But for three days and three nights, Chu Xingyun did not come out to replace Gu man. Gu man was still driving the carriage and dealing with the cave mice that appeared from time to time. He did not dare to relax.


    Finally, Gu man felt that he had reached the limit. Although he could barely keep up with him, he was mentally exhausted and wanted to die. If he did not rest, he suspected that he would fall into a coma at any time.


    Although sorry, Gu man turned around and knocked on the door. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xingyun handed out a wine gourd.


    Surprised to take the wine gourd, watching the curtain close, Gu man only felt bitter mouth, do not know how to speak.


    Open the wine gourd, Gu man poured a big gulp of liquor.


    The strong liquor enters the throat, suddenly A feeling of incomparable coolness, rising from the throat and all the way down to the abdomen.


    Then, the cool air, loyal to the Dantian, down to the Yongquan, up to Baihui, washed the whole body once.


    Washed by the cool air, the tired limbs radiate new life and full of vitality.


    Not only the body, but also the spirit, also radiated new vitality, and the weariness was swept away.


    However, although the body and spirit, have been restored, but the mind and consciousness of fatigue, but there is no way to treat.


    Although his heart was very painful, Gu man would never complain. Since his body and spirit could support him, he could not show weakness in any case.


    The carriage slowly sneaked along, and Gu man still kept his concentration. He kept jumping up from the shaft, chopping away the cave mice from all over the place, and could not relax for a minute or a second.


    In the carriage, Li Chunfeng was drinking wine and reading books.


    On this trip, Chu Xingyun bought a large number of books on basic subjects for Li Chunfeng''s relief.


    Along the way, the three people have passed more than ten cities, each city, Chu Xingyun will go to the library there, buy a lot of books.


    Up to now, there are ten rows of bookshelves in Chu Xingyun''s reincarnation space, each containing tens of thousands of books.


    For more than a hundred years, Li Chunfeng has developed a good habit of reading books. He can''t stand a day without reading.


    And Chu Xingyun also hopes that Li Chunfeng can read more books on basic subjects, so as to better and more comprehensively help Chu Xingyun hone his foundation.


    As for Chu Xingyun, it is natural that wine does not leave your hand. If you have ice pith, you will be a fool if you don''t drink it.


    Basically, drinking is practicing, and its efficiency is even higher than practicing meditation.


    In addition, drinking also has an advantage, that is, no need to eat, no need to excrete, all the time, can be used to travel.


    In addition to drinking, all the spirit of Chu Xingyun was studying the carriage with nine patterns.


    Although it seems that the carriage has only nine emperor lines, the more careful you study it, the more you find it is not simple.


    Although the carriage is made of ordinary wood, careful observation shows that the refining method of the carriage is too complicated and complicated.


    The material is really ordinary, but when a piece of common material is densely engraved with lines, the material is not ordinary.


    On the whole, this carriage is indeed a nine pattern imperial instrument.


    But if the carriage is disassembled, it can be broken down into 365 pieces of King Wen ware!


    Yes, the fact is so exaggerated that even one screw on this carriage is king''s weapon! It''s not just a simple screw.


    To be specific


    Three pieces of one pattern King ware are combined into a two pattern King ware accessory.


    Three pieces of two pattern King ware make up the accessories of a king of three Wen wares.


    After continuous combination, the final result is that a total of 365 pieces of one pattern King ware are assembled to form a nine pattern imperial ware!The most amazing thing for Chu Xingyun is that these 365 King implements with one pattern are not simply matched. They can only achieve the desired effect according to certain laws and rules.


    It is impossible to piece together a nine pattern emperor''s utensil with 365 pieces of one pattern, let alone 365 pieces, even 36500 pieces.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, it is the most important to explore this set of laws and rules.


    As long as we have a clear understanding of this Law and law, Chu Xingyun can also use ordinary materials to refine nine patterns of imperial vessels!


    However, it must be said that although the low-level materials can be refined into nine grain King wares, they can not really replace rare materials.


    This refining method has three disadvantages.


    The first drawback is that the strength is very low because of the ordinary materials. Therefore, the so-called "king of nine patterns" is basically disposable, and after being used once, it is basically broken.


    The second drawback is that the time and energy consumed are too large, and the input and output are not directly proportional.


    It takes 365 pieces of one grain King ware to synthesize a nine pattern imperial ware.


    A nine pattern imperial ware was refined in a month.


    And it will take at least three years to refine 365 King implements with one pattern.


    In contrast, there is a big gap between refining a permanent imperial vessel in one month and refining a disposable imperial vessel in three years.


    The third drawback is the high cost.


    Although only ordinary materials are used, the cost is not only materials, but also labor costs.


    Even if the materials are free and the labor cost alone is not cost-effective.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, how could he spend three years to make a disposable nine pattern imperial ware?


    What''s more, he can make it for three years at least.


    One time, time-consuming, high cost, these three major shortcomings, decided that this method is doomed to be useless.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s dream of mass manufacturing nine pattern imperial wares is doomed to be shattered.


    However, even so, Chu Xingyun still did not give up the study of the carriage, as well as the exploration of the mysterious rules and methods.


    Even if you don''t use this method to refine disposable imperial vessels, you can also have a more comprehensive understanding of the mysteries of refining utensils from another perspective.


    As the saying goes, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s exploration of this carriage will not stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1199

    Along the way, the three of them went their own way, without even chatting with each other.


    Gu man was tormented by those cave mice and wanted to live and die, and the whole person was hovering on the verge of collapse.


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes are straight and his mind is dizzy. He is half awake all day.


    Chu Xingyun is even worse. The whole spirit is focused on the internal lines of the carriage, and everything outside has been ignored.


    Half a month''s time has passed, and finally In front of me, a deep Village appeared in front of me.


    Just when Gu man thought he could finally have a rest and had a good sleep for three days and three nights, Chu Xingyun''s voice came from the carriage. He was not allowed to stop and keep on going.


    In the face of this inhumane request, Gu man was about to collapse. However, since he was a follower of others, he had to have the consciousness of being an imperial follower.


    Not to mention that the front is just a broad road. Even if there is an abyss ahead, Gu man still takes death as his own and drives through.


    Finally, for a whole month, after 30 days of sleeplessness, Gu man''s willpower reached the limit.


    After chopping a hole rat with a knife, Gu man only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. He lost consciousness completely when he was in the dark.


    The carriage finally stopped


    When the door curtain was lifted, Chu Xingyun jumped out of the carriage and pulled Gu man''s body up and laid it on the shaft.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to put Gu man in the car. It''s because Gu man is too tall to put down.


    The height of 2.10 meters and the weight of 300 kilograms are the limit of normal human beings.


    No matter how tall and strong they are, they will not be normal human beings. They will become alien like the giant spirit war generals!


    After placing the ancient man on the shaft, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and five black shadows appeared around the carriage.


    These five black shadows are naturally the five masters of Nirvana and jiuchongtian.


    There are five black hole sword slaves of Nirvana and jiuchongtian. The so-called cave mouse, let alone getting close to it, was directly killed before it came out of the cave.


    After releasing the five black hole sword slaves, Chu Xingyun returned to the carriage again and continued to study the strange carriage.


    Time is passing by


    Gu man, who had not slept for a whole month, was sleeping for three days and three nights. His snoring and the creaking of his carriage were covered up, and a large number of burrow rats rushed in.


    Finally, after sleeping for three days and three nights, Gu man woke up at a loss.


    He rubbed his eyes. For a moment, Gu man didn''t know where he was. He looked at the dark roof of the cave. After a long pause, all his consciousness came back to his mind.


    By the way I am now in the abyss cave, heading for the windless abyss


    Suddenly, he sat up and looked around. Five dark figures surrounded the carriage. All the rats were killed at the mouth of the cave without waiting for them to get close.


    It''s so powerful!


    Looking at the five dark shadows flickering and moving, sword


    Gu man can''t help but marvel at the existence of these five guys.


    But who are these five guys, where are they from, and why should they protect their carriages?


    Can we say that these five guys are the sword slaves of the eldest brother, as you say?


    Between doubts, I saw that the five black shadows flashed into five black airstream and got into the carriage.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded: "well, since you wake up, then continue to drive."


    This


    Seeing Chu Xingyun take back five sword slaves, Gu man couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    According to Youzai, these sword slaves are not real creatures. They are immortal, have no pain and will not be tired. In this case, why let him drive?


    Although he didn''t understand, Gu man didn''t say a word. He took out his knife and sat on the shaft to guard.


    Yeah?


    As soon as he entered the alert state, Gu man called out in surprise.


    First of all, the spirit of the ancient man has expanded its coverage from 10 meters in diameter to 10 meters in radius.


    Secondly, ancient man''s spiritual exploration is more clear and delicate.


    Within the scope of spirit, every plant, even a small stone, can not escape his spiritual perception.


    In the spirit of ancient man, those burrows were still running in the rat hole, and he had clearly caught them.


    Before the rats left the cave, Gu man had already chopped them and killed them at the hole.


    How could this happen? How can the change be so great!


    Compared with before, both the scope of spiritual coverage and the fine degree of spiritual detection are doubled.


    The cultivation of martial arts has never been a good thing.


    If you go backwards, it must be that you don''t work hard enough and you haven''t done a good job.On the contrary, if you make progress, it must be your efforts that have been rewarded.


    But what has he done in the last month?


    Recalling the past month''s experience, gradually Gu man showed a sudden look.


    Over the past month, Gu man has been on guard all the time, killing the burrowing rats from all over the place.


    Simple vigilance, and simply killing the burrow rat, won''t let him advance by leaps and bounds.


    What really made him advance by leaps and bounds was the willpower honed by him for a month and 30 days without sleep!


    Don''t underestimate these 30 days. Things are not so easy. If there is no ice pulp wine and he can restore his physical and mental strength at any time, how can he stay awake for 30 consecutive days?


    If there is no ice pulp wine, a week is the limit, a week of sleepless, or very weak will to improve, can only be said to be better than nothing.


    It is worth mentioning that the effect of not sleeping all the time for a week is not a quarter of that of a month, or even one percent.


    The closer you are to the limit, the harder it is to stick to it. The more you stick to the limit, the better the effect will be.


    With this in mind, Gu man fiercely pulled the carriage, jumped to the ground, knelt on one knee, and said in a loud voice, "thank you for your cultivation. Gu man has no teeth to forget."


    Well


    A faint grace, Chu Xingyun''s voice said: "unfortunately, if you insist on six more days, adhere to the number of thirty-six days Gang, then you are already the emperor of martial arts."


    After hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man took a cold breath and his eyes were bright.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said again, "OK, keep going. Anyway Before you reach the windless abyss, you must break through to the realm of Emperor Wu! "


    Ok boss!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, Gu Manle couldn''t close his mouth.


    He never thought that the land of Emperor Wu, once out of reach, was so close to him!


    Once the Emperor Wu is achieved, his life will be extended to 3000 years old, which is very important.


    This is not only the promotion of strength, but also the promotion of identity, status and power.


    If not for the emperor, but for the ants.


    Then, not for the emperor of Wu, but just ordinary people.


    For the warriors in the world of heaven and earth, only Emperor Wu is a real warrior. Under the Emperor Wu, all are mortals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1200

    Within jiuxiao University, the new year is about to start, the new year''s College assessment has ended, and the rookie selection of each team has also begun.


    Although the Liuyun team has just been established and has a history of only one year, it won the double crown of the tianbang and Dibang competitions last year. Although it is not unprecedented, it is also a feat that can be recorded in the history books.


    With two champions, although the Liuyun team has only been established for a year, it has entered the ranks of the top 30 powerful teams.


    In the inner city of jiuxiao City, in a magnificent building, a middle-aged man with a big belly is sitting on a chair full of pearls and gems.


    This middle-aged man, named Qian Ruhai, is a famous rich businessman in jiuxiao city.


    Qian Ruhai had seven sons and six daughters, but none of them became angry. He could only arrange his family business in his subordinate business.


    He can not give birth to excellent children, Qian Ruhai can only think of another way, adopted a pair of twin sisters.


    At the moment, the little sisters, standing in front of him, looked respectful.


    That is a pair of beautiful and lovely, but the appearance is a little strange little sisters.


    One is black hair and white pupil, the other is white hair and black pupil. The skin is as white as snow, and there is no trace of blood color.


    The two little sisters stood side by side, seemingly contradictory and harmonious.


    This pair of little sisters is the twin sisters in the long day team.


    As the adopted daughters of Qian Ruhai, they naturally have to take the surname of Qian Ruhai. The elder sister is named Qian Dingding and the younger sister is Qian Dangdang.


    The little sister''s talent is really outstanding, and she works very hard. With the support of Qian Ruhai''s wealth, she has arrived at Nirvana at a young age. He has become Sima Changtian''s most reliable right arm!


    Looking at the two adopted daughters, Qian Ruhai said: "your contracts are signed once a year, right?"


    In a respectful salute, the elder sister of the twins, Qian Dingding said: "yes, father, according to your instructions, our contracts with the team are signed once a year."


    Well


    Satisfied nodded, money such as Haidao: "so to say, your last year''s contract, should just expired."


    Looking up, Qian Ruhai said in a deep voice: "OK, long day team there, you go to deal with it, and then go directly to Liuyun team and sign a life-long contract."


    What!


    Hearing Qian''s words into the sea, Dingding and Dangdang raised their heads at the same time, and their faces were surprised.


    They can understand the reasons for joining the Liuyun team, but they can''t understand the lifelong contract.


    You know, how many teams can''t find them at sky high prices, but now they want zero conditions and sign a life-long contract. Why?


    Waving his hand, Qian Ruhai said: "don''t look at me like this. Sima Changtian is just a helpless choice when there is no choice. Shuishui Xiang is your true destiny!"


    Don''t ask me why, anyway To be loyal to her, to be her right arm, if necessary, even if you sacrifice your life for her, you should never hesitate.


    Well, father


    In the face of Qian Ruhai''s order, Dingdang sisters have no right to refuse, and they should hold their fists.


    Waving his hand, money such as sea: "well, you go and long day team communication, today to Liuyun team report it."


    Yes, my father


    After respectfully saluting Qian Ruhai, Dingdang sisters turned and left the hall.


    Seeing the little sister go far away, Qian Ruhai felt it and laughed with longing and expectation.


    Sima Changtian is also a super warrior with the potential of emperor''s respect. Therefore, before the appearance of liushuixiang, Qian Ruhai put his treasure on Sima Changtian.


    However, after the birth of Shuixiang, Sima Changtian was really nothing.


    There are very few people who have the potential of emperor Zun, but in fact, there are not many people who look at all human beings.


    Moreover, even if you have the potential to achieve the emperor''s respect, the potential is different.


    Both shuiliuxiang and Sima Changtian have the potential to achieve emperor''s respect, but Sima Changtian''s potential is only three points, while shuiliuxiang''s is nine points.


    If you are determined to hold your thighs, should you choose three points or nine points?


    However, those who are not stupid and have normal mind will not choose three points, but will definitely choose nine points.


    Moreover, even if Sima Changtian and shuiliuxiang both have 99% potential, Qian Ruhai still chooses shuiliuxiang because shuishuixiang is the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor.


    Qian Ruhai''s abacus is very simple. If he holds Sima Changtian''s thighs, he can''t really make profits until he achieves the emperor''s respect.


    If you are holding liushuixiang''s thigh, you don''t need to wait for shuiliuxiang to become emperor Zun. As long as Ding Dang''s sister becomes shuishuixiang''s confidant, then Qian Ruhai can immediately benefit.


    Although the extremely cold emperor''s status of respecting the first disciple did not have any real power, but as long as the current fragrance said, who dares to refute! Who dares to resist?


    Therefore, Qian Ruhai made a decision and directly let Dingdang sister transfer to Shuishui xiangmen.What''s more, this switch is not a conspiracy. It''s a true, wholehearted and loyal loyalty willing to die for liushuixiang.


    Qian Ruhai did not want to calculate the current fragrance, not do not want, but dare not.


    First of all, liushuixiang is not a fool to be able to walk to today.


    Even if Shuishui Xiang is a fool, her master, extremely cold emperor Zun, who has lived for more than 10000 years, is definitely not a fool.


    As a businessman, if you dare to calculate the first disciple of emperor Zun, you are definitely tired of living.


    There is no need for extremely cold emperor Zun to take action. Naturally, there is a special organization to help her deal with these matters. Emperor Zun''s energy can not be consumed by anyone.


    Up to now, there are more people who want to get close to Shuixiang and want to hold her thigh.


    It''s a pity that most people can''t rely on it at all.


    Only Qian Ruhai, who has the two talented daughters of Ding Dang sister, can easily rely on the past.


    In fact, Shuishui Xiang can''t refuse Ding Dang''s sister.


    Because Chu Xingyun and Gu man left the team one after another, Tianbu has not enough people.


    That''s right. All the little sisters are solved right away.


    Water flow fragrance, you worry free, flowers play the moon, plus Ding when sisters, just five people.


    Most importantly, with Ding Dang sisters, the whole lineup is more perfect, even if there are occasional mistakes, it is not so easy to lose the game.


    The problem of the Ministry of heaven has been solved, but the problem of the Ministry of earth is not so easy.


    The whole department, except you Zai is still in high spirits, the other three people do not want to continue to compete.


    Ye Ling, Bai Bing and bu fan have found Shuishui Xiang together. They don''t want to continue to participate in the ground competition. It''s meaningless for them.


    In the face of the three people''s demands, Shuishui Xiang can''t refuse. People don''t want to fight, so they can''t be forced to fight.


    If you don''t want to fight, you''ll be fired


    However, these people were all recruited by Chu Xingyun. They had a very good relationship with Chu Xingyun. They could not open them. Otherwise, what kind of person would she become?


    Since they can''t open up and can''t send them to battle, the whole department can only recruit more new people to fill the position.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1201

    Not to mention how Liushui Xiang was selected, but who was chosen. On the other side, Ye Ling, bu fan and Bai Bing got together, and bu fan called Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun once gave Bu fan a python bead, which has two major functions: one is to call Taixu phage Ling Python; the other is to open a hidden shield.


    It is with this baby, so Bu fan will demon clan trend, exploration so clear.


    In the white building, bu fan holds the black mangzhu in both hands and infuses his spiritual power into it.


    With Bu fan''s spirit infused into mangzhu, the first thing he sensed was the Taixu snake swallowing the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Sensing Bu fan''s idea, the snake temporarily breaks away from the spirit pulse that has been swallowed up by half, opens the space crack and goes into the void.


    All the way through, the snake quickly arrived at the location of Chu Xingyun. When he was about to break through the sky, he was stunned there, and he didn''t take any action.


    In the anti space, the snake can clearly feel that there is a nameless existence in Chu Xingyun''s body.


    It was a snake shaped purple air current, hovering around the Wu Ling of Chu Xingyun, wandering like a spirit.


    Taixu swallowing Python doesn''t know what the purple air current is, but instinctively, he has a premonition that if he can swallow the purple air flow, it will be of great benefit to him.


    However, the snake still has self-knowledge. Now it is not qualified to swallow the purple air flow. Even if it is forced to swallow, it can not digest, let alone absorb.


    After hesitating for a while, the snake finally temporarily suppressed his inner desire, broke through the space crack and drilled out.


    Knowing that Bu fan has something to look for him, Chu Xingyun naturally can''t ignore it, so he has to leave the team temporarily and take Taixu phage Ling Python to go back to jiuxiao city.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun refined a simplified version of mangzhu, inlaid in the carriage of the carriage.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to return to the team, he can take the Taixu swallowing Python directly and get to the location of the mangzhu. Naturally, you can find them.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun returned to the white building


    See Chu Xingyun break open space, appear in the room, Ye Ling, Bai Bing, and bu fan, are a face of exclamation.


    You know, just a moment ago, Chu Xingyun was still far away, but in such a short time, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of them, which was just amazing.


    They are very familiar with each other, and they are very close to each other emotionally. Therefore, Chu Xingyun is not polite. He directly inquires about the three people''s ideas and their plans for the future.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the three did not hide, one after another to tell up.


    Among the three, Ye Ling wants to study his martial spirit and his talent.


    Ye Ling doesn''t like to fight and kill. She prefers to work in medicine.


    Ye Ling''s biggest dream is to open a hospital to relieve the suffering of all living beings.


    Playing with some spirit grass, refining some medicine, treating some patients and so on, which makes her feel that she has the value and significance of existence.


    As for Bai Bing, not to mention, she always thinks that fighting with brute force is the most stupid. The real master must be in the strategy and win a decisive victory thousands of miles away.


    The game can be played once or twice, but it''s meaningless to go on for years.


    That''s not the life she wants. She has more to do.


    Finally, bu fan has only one thought, that is to go to the front line to investigate, and then call the boss, and earn him several hundred million before other things.


    As for fighting, try not to fight if you can. It is also for the benefit of fighting


    Obviously, Bai Bing, Ye Ling and bu fan are not talented people in fighting. It''s not that they can''t fight, but they will not be here.


    Ye Ling wants to be a doctor who can help the world.


    Bai Bing likes to fight wisdom, does not like to fight bravely, is willing to rely on wisdom to win.


    But bu fan''s characteristics determine that he is not suitable for fighting, only suitable for investigation.


    Although spent in the Liuyun team, his bonus points at the end of the year are not many, but it is not his ability to earn, even if he got money, there is no sense of achievement.


    Bu fan''s favorite and longed forward life is to go to the front line to investigate, and then call Chu Xingyun to harvest and seize the treasures and resources of the demon clan.


    That is to eliminate the demon army, and earn a lot of money, but also a sense of achievement.


    The most important thing is that while making money, you can also build up military achievements. You can have both power and money. This is what Bu fan is most interested in.


    In the face of the three people''s request, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time and finally made a decision.


    First is Ye Ling. Since she likes it, Chu Xingyun will give her full support.


    In terms of money, Ye Ling is not short of money. She didn''t spend much money on the money distributed to her. It was all there.Ye Ling likes to open a medical center, so it''s OK to open it. It doesn''t need to open a too big one. If it''s bigger, it will be later.


    The second is bu fan. He is very interested in money, military achievements and power. He wants to take a group of younger brothers everywhere.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun removed Bu fan from the Liuyun group and joined the army headquarters with the rank of second lieutenant, and became the leader of a thousand people team directly.


    Of course, it is impossible for a second lieutenant to be the commander of a thousand men team, but it is very difficult to unify the rank and position.


    A radish a pit, even if the position of the team of 1000 people, but also water flow Xiang came forward to help apply down.


    Otherwise, no matter what rank you have, no soldier will give you commander-in-chief, and it will still be a decoration.


    Finally, and most difficult to deal with, is white ice.


    Bai Bing''s interest turned to business.


    Bai Bing is so smart. She knows very well that Wu Huang is not her limit at all, and she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Bai Bing doesn''t care when he will become emperor Wu. With her talent and potential, it''s just a matter of time.


    What really bothers Bai Bing is that she has the potential to achieve emperor''s respect, but she needs a lot of resources to support her. If she can''t get a lot of resources, her life will end in Emperor Wu.


    It''s meaningless for Bai Bing to practice something. What really limits her is resources, which are massive resources.


    But if you want to do business, how can it be so easy to make money without strong backing?


    Even if she made a lot of money, how could she keep it?


    Moreover, although she wanted to make money, she was a civilian in her ancestry, and had no business experience at all.


    She just decided to do business, but she didn''t know what to do, where the goods came from, where they were to be sold, and how to profit from them.


    People are not born to know, and Bai Bing is no exception. Up to now, the only one who can help her is Chu Xingyun.


    In Bai Bing''s heart, although Chu Xingyun is young, he is omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1202

    It has to be said that Bai Bing is very smart and thinks a lot, but also has a keen grasp of the essence of things.


    However, many things, she thought is still too simple, too fanciful.


    It''s not that Bai Bing is not smart, but that he has too little life experience and too one-sided understanding of the world.


    Looking at Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun said: "you want to do business. I don''t object to this. But if you want to earn the resources to achieve the emperor''s respect through business, I''m afraid it''s a bit of a fish out of wood."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing frowned. When she was about to explain, Chu Xingyun raised her hand to stop her.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "businessmen are not easy to do. It does not mean that you are smart enough to become a successful businessman. Moreover Business has always been earned and compensated. It''s not so simple. "


    Clenching his fist tightly, Bai Bing said with clear eyes: "I am confident that as long as I work hard enough, I can become a successful businessman, even the most successful one."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "it is more difficult to become the most successful businessman than to be the top martial artist. In contrast, it seems easier to achieve dizun. After all, you have this inside information."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun seriously said, "and, even if you become the most successful businessman, how about it?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai bingmeng opens her mouth and prepares to explain. But she suddenly finds that Chu Xingyun''s problem is beyond her ability to explain.


    Indeed, if she can become a successful businessman, she can indeed have massive resources to support her cultivation.


    However, these so-called resources are just ordinary resources, which may be of some use in the early stage, but above the realm of Emperor Wu, these resources are all waste.


    Wu Huang above, the demand for resources, not a money can buy.


    The real top-level resources are always under control, and those who are really entitled to them do not need to spend money at all.


    And try to use money to buy, it is impossible to buy, even if occasionally can buy one and a half, but also a drop in the bucket.


    Looking at Bai Bing''s bewildered appearance, Chu Xingyun sighed and said helplessly: "you think, who has the potential of emperor Zun, who doesn''t have the support of large consortia behind him? In the past ten thousand years, has anyone achieved the emperor''s respect? "


    This


    There is no doubt that Bai Bing is very smart and one of the smartest people.


    Because Bai Bing is very smart, she can''t answer Chu Xingyun''s question more and more.


    For thousands of years, in fact, there are many people with similar ideas to Bai Bing, but without exception, they all failed.


    It is absolutely a dead end to rely on commerce to support emperor Zun.


    How many resources can a businessman occupy, no matter how successful he is?


    In particular, the core resources are not available to any businessmen.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Bai Bing only feels frustrated. Can you say Is it really impossible to achieve emperor Zun?


    If there is no emperor''s potential, Bai Bing may not be so anxious.


    But I clearly have the potential to achieve the emperor''s respect, and people are smart enough, but I just can''t do it. This is really unacceptable.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s sleeve, Bai Bing said pitifully, "brother Chu, don''t you Is there really no way to achieve the emperor''s respect? "


    Looking at Bai Bing''s pathetic pretty face, Chu Xingyun shook his head, obviously Subconsciously, the girl regarded him as the last straw.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, there are ways. Otherwise, where did the five emperors come from now?"


    Eh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai bingmeng brightened his eyes.


    Yes, it''s not that there is no emperor''s respect. How can we not achieve it?


    Looking at Bai Bing''s bright eyes, Chu Xingyun did not pretend to be deep, patiently explained


    Now the five emperors are subordinate to the same team more than 10000 years ago.


    Standing at the present time point and looking back, the appearance of the five emperors is not accidental.


    It''s a wonderful time for the five great emperors to appear. The emperors of the older generation have died in battle, but the new generation''s genius has not yet begun.


    It was under such circumstances that the five emperors united, defeated all competitors and stood at the peak of the times.


    The reason why the five great emperors can cooperate sincerely is that the attributes of the five emperors are different.


    The five great emperors are gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The interests of each other are consistent, and there will be no contradiction. Therefore, the cooperation between them is intimate.


    It is precisely because of the sincere cooperation that a huge force has been gathered, thus defeating all opponents and stepping onto the peak of human power.


    "But why has no one been able to achieve the emperor''s respect in the past ten thousand years?" Bai Bing hesitated.


    In the face of Bai Bing''s question, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "is it still necessary to ask? Now the human resources are consumed in the fight against the demons and demons. Where are the resources to cultivate emperor ZunAh


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Bai Bing said, "you mean that if you can''t defeat the demons and demons, no one can achieve the emperor''s respect?"


    Sighing and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "fighting with demons and Demons has consumed all human resources. The demons are immortal, and no one can achieve the emperor''s respect."


    Lengleng looking at Chu Xingyun, white ice''s brain is running fast.


    For a long time, Bai Bing sat down with a frustrated paralysis, and her face was loveless.


    Looking at Bai Bing''s negative appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning, and said unhappily, "why is it so negative? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. Although it is very difficult, if you don''t work hard, who knows if you can succeed


    But she shrugged her shoulders and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just a little student. What can I do? Whatever I do, it''s all in vain. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "if the five emperors were like you, there would be no five emperors today."


    Looking at Bai Bing deeply, Chu Xingyun said solemnly, "have you ever thought about it, if the demons and demons have been defeated, do you have the ability to stand in the vanguard of mankind?"


    This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Bai Bing is speechless.


    Thinking carefully, Bai Bing soon understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    Everyone has a responsibility to fight against the demons.


    Even if all the efforts have been made, they may be in vain.


    But if you don''t make any efforts, even if the opportunity comes, you will not be able to seize it, or even have the qualification to grasp it.


    Seriously looking at white ice, Chu Xingyun''s voice is incomparably firm.


    Do your best and listen to the destiny.


    Try to be the best we can do and wait for the moment.


    Although we try hard, we may not succeed.


    But who told you that if you try hard, you will succeed?


    The only thing we can do is to have no regrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1203

    After Chu Xingyun''s enlightenment, Bai Bing finally strengthened her belief. Although her hope was dim, she still had to do her best.


    If one day, the opportunity really comes, at least must have the ability, the qualification to fight.


    Although business can''t make Bai bing an emperor, she will have power. If one day, it will be a kind of capital for competition.


    Between the rapid analysis of the brain, white ice gets more and more excited.


    Up to now, the small team with Chu Xingyun as the core has been initially established.


    The core is Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, both of whom have the potential of emperor Zun.


    The second is the existence of the two sub cores of ancient man and white ice, which also have the potential of emperor level.


    Then to the periphery, Ye Ling, you Zai, bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun has no attribute, so there is no demand for resources. His existence has no contradiction with anyone. He is the most suitable core boss.


    As for Shuishui Xiang, although it has attributes, it has no martial spirit. It is a warrior of blood and has no demand for resources.


    As long as the blood vessels are fully stimulated, the fragrance of water flow will naturally become the emperor''s honor.


    Although it is difficult to stimulate blood vessels, this difficulty has nothing to do with resources. Resources are useless for water fragrance.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun and shuishuixiang, there are seven people in this small group.


    The ancient man of metal, Ye Ling of wood, Jun Wuyou of water, Youzai of fire, flower of earth, white ice of light and bu fan of darkness.


    It is worth mentioning that Bu fan''s dark attribute.


    The Wuling of Bufan is a three tailed swiftlet. When it spreads its wings, it looks like a crescent moon and often moves at night. Therefore, it is also known as the dark moon swallow.


    the three tailed swiftlet has six ranks of martial spirit talent, the son of wind. This wind belongs to the wind of darkness. When it accelerates, it will stop the enemy''s pursuit.


    There are seven categories of human attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness.


    Because the light source comes from the sun, the light attribute is named sun in the world of heaven and earth.


    The corresponding day is the moon, so the dark attribute is called moon in the world of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the attribute categories of heaven and earth are divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, sun and moon.


    In fact, the sun and moon, light and darkness, yin and Yang, as long as they are opposite names, are OK.


    In terms of names, they may be different, but they all refer to the same thing.


    After careful calculation, Bai Bing is very excited to find that the attributes of no one in the small team are coincident.


    Chu Xingyun has no attribute, the water is fragrant and blood, ancient man Jin, ye lingmu, Jun Wu Shui, you Zai Huo, Hua Nong Yue, Bai Bing sun, bu fan Yue. Everyone can form a joint force without any interest disputes.


    If one day, this team can stand on the top of human beings, then everyone can take what they need and achieve the Nine Emperors!


    At the thought of that possibility, Bai Bing''s eyes were bright and frightening.


    At this moment, Bai Bing finally found the way to achieve emperor''s respect. It was too simple and direct.


    If you want to succeed in business, don''t mention it. That''s a joke.


    If you really want to achieve emperor Zun, you just need to unite around Chu Xingyun, and all of you will work together to make the best of everything you can do.


    In this way, as long as the opportunity comes, everything is possible.


    What makes Bai Bing especially excited is that Chu Xingyun''s small team is really perfect and comprehensive.


    Each person''s characteristics do not overlap, but promote each other.


    No matter what you want to do, you can always find the right person from the team, and in that field, you must be a super expert.


    For example, Ye Ling''s medical ability, you Zai''s export ability, bu fan''s investigation ability, Gu man''s ability to fight and control, Hua''s ability to assassinate, and Jun Wuyou''s ability to hunt down.


    Although Bai Bing''s ability has not been shown yet, she knows how powerful she is.


    As for Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, there is no need to say more about this. These two people are definitely several levels higher than the other seven people.


    Not to say much about the water flow fragrance, the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor, with nine cold Jue pulse, absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    As for Chu Xingyun, although it looks simple and ordinary on the surface, he is just a little handsome.


    But in fact, in Bai Bing''s mind, he is omniscient, omniscient and omnipotent.


    Shuishui Xiang is so excellent, but in front of Chu Xingyun, he has no confidence at all.


    Liushuixiang has been working so hard for what?


    That''s right, so that one day, she can stand by Chu Xingyun with pride and equality.


    Just imagine, with Shuishui Xiang''s identity, status, talent, talent, and lack of self-confidence, how good is Chu Xingyun?


    Moreover, as far as the composition of this small team is concerned, although there must be some element of coincidence, on the whole, everyone in this team is almost irreplaceable.For example, Sima Changtian and Ding Dang sisters are strong enough, but if they really want to replace them, who can they replace?


    Bu fan? No way If Bu fan is gone, the team will be blind.


    Ye Ling? No way If ye Ling is gone, the team will have no medical ability, and the continuous combat ability will be zero.


    You Zai? Not to mention Once Youzai''s realm is improved, the output is definitely the top three. Without him, there will be no output.


    The moon? Still not Without her, there would be no assassin, no assassin, no intelligence collector, absolutely not.


    You have no worries? On the surface, he is the most useless, just like a cat, can only sell cute.


    But in fact, Jun Wuyou is good at hunting. Once he is staring at him, he really has no way to go to heaven or anywhere, but it has not been highlighted yet.


    In the arena, the emphasis is on team cooperation, and the characteristics of Jun Wuyou can''t be displayed at all.


    If Hua nongyue is an assassin, then Jun Wuyou is a killer.


    You know that he is going to kill you, but you can''t escape anyway. The deterrent power of Jun Wuyou is even greater than that of spending time on the moon.


    The most terrible thing is that the couple join hands, one in the light, the other in the dark, how to hide?


    There is no doubt that Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue, the couple''s combination, have a great deterrent effect on the outside world, which is absolutely exaggerated.


    Gu man didn''t say that. As an invincible existence, as the first person worthy of the name of jiuxiao University, no one in the world could refuse him.


    Moreover, this guy is not only a strong control, but also defense is strong to exaggerate, invincible, almost invincible.


    If one day, ancient man can become emperor Zun, then there is no doubt that he will definitely be one of the strongest human beings in history.


    And then down there is the fragrance of water, not to mention her strong and almost invincible blood talent, just her identity and status, has been invincible.


    If they dare to rely on the cold, they will not be able to rely on the water.


    What''s more, liushuixiang is not worthless, the so-called second generation.


    In fact, Bai Bing is very clear about the goal of Liushui Xiang. In the next ten years, she will recreate the myth created by the night blood dress, and achieve a total victory of thousands of battles in the battle field!


    What else can Bai Bing say to her?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1204

    Finally, Chu Xingyun, how strong this man is, to be honest Bai Bing doesn''t know.


    At the beginning of last year, after the formation of the team, the three-month, 100 day hunting operation had already made Bai Bing admire him.


    Chu Xingyun''s own strength does not matter. When he waves his hand at will, he can summon 300 yin-yang masters and more than 60 Nirvana masters. Does he need strength?


    The most terrifying thing is that the strength of those sword slaves can be improved. Is there any reason for this?


    Most of the time, to describe a person strong, often used words, is invincible at the same level.


    But what are these so-called invincible peers, compared with Chu Xingyun?


    Chu Xingyun''s realm at that time was no more than Yin and Yang one. However, between the waves, three hundred masters of yin and Yang, 60 masters of Nirvana, five masters of Nirvana and nine heaven of Nirvana suddenly appeared.


    It was a force enough to challenge the Emperor Wu, and it was beyond the description of the invincible at the same level.


    It can be said that in terms of comprehensive strength, no one in the team is too strong except for Gu man, Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang.


    But if we talk about single item, it is totally different.


    In terms of therapeutic ability, Ye Ling is incomparable.


    On the ability of investigation, bu fan didn''t even pay attention to Wu Emperor.


    On


    When a group of young people with distinctive characteristics gather together, there is no conflict of interest between them, and they are united towards a goal, what is the probability of success?


    For this guess, Bai Bing has an answer, and the answer makes her very happy.


    However, all of this is based on Chu Xingyun. Except Chu Xingyun, there is no one who can unite all the people without any ill will.


    Even if the water is fragrant, it can''t be done, otherwise The three of them won''t quit.


    This time, Bai Bing, bu fan and Ye Ling are not discussing with Shuishui Xiang, but directly announcing their retreat.


    But if Chu Xingyun is in power, who dares to blow up the thorn?


    Even now, as long as Chu Xingyun a word, they will be obedient back, honest to participate in the game.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun would never do this. He respected everyone''s every choice.


    It is because of this that everyone supports and loves him so much.


    Thinking over and over again, Bai Bing finally considered everything and said happily, "boss, what should I do next?"


    In the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun is not surprised.


    What else can we do? Aren''t you going into business? Then go


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Bai Bing is a little confused. Didn''t he just say that business can''t achieve emperor''s respect?


    But a little thought, Bai Bing understood.


    What Chu Xingyun denied was not business itself, but her purpose of doing business.


    If you want to make money by doing business, buy materials, and then become emperor Zun, that is absolutely a joke.


    But business itself is desirable.


    It is absolutely desirable to make a lot of money and build up one''s own power through business.


    What Chu Xingyun is worried about is that Bai Bing only has money in his eyes and becomes a profiteering profiteer. In that case, he would be totally wrong.


    Even if all the money in the world is given to Bai Bing, she can''t buy an emperor Zun. Money is just a tool, which is important but not the most important.


    What Bai Bing wants to manage is a team with Chu Xingyun as the core. The so-called business is just one thing of the team.


    The so-called "everyone for me, I for everyone", this is the only way to achieve emperor''s respect.


    Only when all the members of this team are united can they seize the opportunity, defeat all other enemies and seize the only chance when the opportunity comes.


    However, although it is confirmed that it is right to do business, what is it to manage?


    In the face of this problem, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing fell into meditation at the same time.


    In the profiteering industry, the first is pills.


    But in the world of heaven and earth, pills are basically monopolized. All resources are monopolized by the five universities. Even if they have money, they are not allowed to operate.


    In fact, it is not only the world of heaven and earth, but also the land of Zhenling. For example, tianlingdan can only be mastered by the six major sects of that year.


    With the status and status of Chu Xingyun and his party today, pills don''t have to think about it. They don''t have their share.


    After the pill was rejected, the second largest profiteering industry, that is, all the world''s common - arms!


    The arms trade is still monopolized. However, the monopoly here does not mean that refining is prohibited.


    As the most important strategic materials, advanced materials are controlled too much.


    Wait


    Fierce frown, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of what.Although generally speaking, refining high-grade weapons requires high-quality materials, but what Chu Xingyun is exploring now is not exactly the method of refining King''s or even imperial vessels with low-grade materials?


    Although the Royal and imperial vessels refined are of very low strength and are basically disposable, the disposable weapons may not be worthless.


    If you can refine one-time arrows, it will be absolutely developed.


    Among the two groups of demons, the demon army is the supreme one on the ground. Neither the demon nor the Terran can confront the ground army of the demon.


    The demon clan is the overlord in the air, and the air force of demon clan is the most headache for human beings and demons.


    Every time the demon clan attacked the city, the air force took the lead.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of demon air forces launched attacks from the sky.


    Or flying in the air, or landing in human cities, crazy destruction.


    Under the cover of the air force, the ground forces of the demon clan advanced toward the wall. Under the cooperation of inside and outside, human beings suffered heavy casualties in every battle.


    In front of the demon army, the human wall is really not very important.


    Therefore, bow and arrow is the most important weapon to deal with the demon clan, and arrow branch has a strategic core position.


    The consumption of arrows is very large. Ten thousand archers can shoot 10 million sharp arrows in an hour''s battle.


    In the largest battle, 50000 archers shot hundreds of millions of sharp arrows in three hours, which was really too much consumption.


    It''s ok if the arrows can be recycled, but the problem is that the demon clan also has archers and needs arrows. Therefore, whether they win or lose, they will take away the arrows launched by human beings.


    The demon clan''s weapon refining ability is very poor. It can''t produce so many arrows.


    Most of the arrows of the demon army are borrowed from human beings.


    Because the consumption is too high, the military headquarters can not complete the manufacturing of arrows.


    The arrows used by human troops are all made by orders issued by the military headquarters, and then made by the major private chambers of Commerce. There is no doubt that there is a huge business opportunity.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun said decidedly: "I have decided, let''s do arms business!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1205

    The reason why low-end materials can be refined into high-end weapons is a great innovation of the combination of array and Taoist pattern.


    Generally speaking, the array is the array, which is used to arrange the array. The array will not appear on the instrument.


    Similarly, the Dao pattern will not appear in the array. Although it can''t be too absolute, the basic rule is like this.


    The method of making high-end weapons with low-end materials is the perfect combination of array and road pattern.


    To put it simply, it is to use array to connect the lines to form a wonderful whole.


    The dense array pattern circuit, which is more dense than the spider web, is inlaid with one road pattern after another. Through the array pattern line, the functions of each pattern are organically combined together, and the high-end weapons are refined.


    Fantastic!


    This method, let Chu Xingyun marvel.


    Chu Xingyun is absolutely proficient in the array, and the thousand year Taoist practice is not a dry meal.


    Daowen, not to mention, as the existence of refining imperial wares by himself, Chu Xingyun was definitely a master of refining utensils.


    But he never thought about integrating the lines of the road through the array.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing rushed to the market to purchase materials suitable for making arrows.


    After one by one, the best materials will be purchased from Xingbai to see which is the best.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun is not idle, the first time to go to the car shop.


    The reason why I went to the garage was not to hire a carriage, let alone buy a new one.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun wanted to find out where the carriage with nine patterns of emperor''s ware came from!


    He went to the bus shop and inquired about it a little, and got the answer he wanted to know.


    The carriage, from an ancient tomb of Emperor Wu, unearthed not only the carriage, but also a large number of books, as well as a large number of disposable King''s utensils, even emperor''s wares.


    Up to now, the king''s and the emperor''s wares have been used successively, and have been damaged. Only the carriage and the books are left.


    There is no need to say more about the carriage, which has been bought by Chu Xingyun. As for the books, they are arranged neatly on the bookshelves in the garage as decoration.


    If those books were not antique and had a strong decorative effect, I am afraid they would have been thrown away.


    For such a big gold owner as Chu Xingyun, the owner of the car shop asked for 100 million Lingshi from Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, the owner of the car company planned to wait for Chu Xingyun to negotiate the price, but he never thought about it. Chu Xingyun paid the money without saying a word, and then all the books were directly included in the reincarnation space.


    For Chu Xingyun, money is not a problem at all. These books can make him less detours and waste a lot of time.


    Otherwise, if everything had been studied by Chu Xingyun from the very beginning, I''m afraid it would not have been thousands of years, and there would be no clue at all.


    There are more than 23000 copies of these books. Basically, Chu Xingyun bought a 5000 spirit stone. There is no need to bargain at this price.


    If the research is really successful, all the efforts now will be made tens of millions of times, or even hundreds of millions of times.


    The next time, Chu Xingyun again entered the state of closing.


    In the samsara space, Chu Xingyun spent all his time in learning, except for practicing three hours of wind and thirteen swords every day.


    More than 23000 books, enough for him to read for a long time.


    Fortunately, after nine soul pills and thirty thousand li of purple gas baptism, Chu Xingyun''s intelligence has been developed to the limit of human beings, and even beyond the level of human beings.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can be in the state of ten lines at a glance, still do not forget!


    But even so, more than 23000 books are still too many, too miscellaneous, many are useless or irrelevant books, which requires Chu Xingyun to spend time digesting, absorbing, understanding and sorting out.


    Not only did he read books, but Bai Bing also went to various libraries to buy a large number of rubbings related to array and Dao patterns.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s fascination, Bai Bing is curious. Are these books so good-looking?


    In doubt, when Bai Bing was on her way, she also flipped through it. She didn''t think that it was ok if she didn''t look at it. At a glance, Bai Bing was also addicted to it, and she couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    Bai Bing is not interested in Dao Wen and other things. She is not interested in refining tools.


    But for the array, Bai Bing is a little fascinated. The way of array is really amazing


    In the most basic array, only a few small stones are needed to stagger so that the small animals can get lost immediately and turn around in the same place and die.


    Some of the more advanced, you need to use the spirit stone array, once triggered, the earth shatters, the power is infinite!


    As for the top level, it goes without saying that the Tongtian battlefield itself is a composite magic array, and its mystery is exactly equivalent to creating a new world in the spiritual field.


    Maze, magic array and so on, white ice is not too interested, the most interesting is killing array!The attribute of white ice is light, Wu Ling is white mouse, and Wu Ling talent is Fen Shen!


    This sub body is not a phantom sub body, but a sub body which is exactly the same as the noumenon after schizophrenia.


    The separation is not illusory, but real, and there is no difference with the noumenon. It can even be changed at any time.


    Bai Bing''s Wuling is eight grade Wuling, and Wuling talent is prefecture level, which can condense eight avatars.


    If it is heaven level martial spirit talent, it will have nine avatars, but for white ice, eight is enough.


    According to the truth, it should be super powerful to have eight martial spirits.


    But in fact, it is not. The white mouse spirit is too weak, and its fighting ability is very weak.


    One mouse is weak, eight mice are not strong.


    Therefore, even if there are eight sub bodies, white ice''s combat ability is still weak to the extreme.


    However, if you can learn and master the array, then everything will be very different.


    Eight sub bodies, together with the master, can instantly set up a large array, or even kill the array.


    Once the formation is completed, it will be very difficult to defeat white ice.


    Array, pay attention to fighting wisdom, not fighting power. Once Bai Bing really enters the Tao with array, the situation will be complicated.


    Unless the intelligence, or the attainments on the array Road, surpass the white ice.


    Or strength enough to crush the white ice, can be broken with force, otherwise, white ice is almost invincible.


    However, it is not so easy to enter Taoism through the array. It requires a large number of books to provide knowledge of the array Road, and a knowledgeable tutor is also needed to help him preach.


    Just rely on their own groping words, that even to death, is absolutely not a big climate.


    The first study of array Taoism has been inherited for 50 million years. It is only after the continuous exploration and research of hundreds of millions of ancestors that a lot of knowledge and methods of array Dao have been accumulated.


    If you want to rely on a person''s strength to explore and sort out from the beginning, even emperor Zun, it is difficult to explore one of them.


    After Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing has also become a nerd. Every day when he is on the road and before he goes to bed, he can''t put it down.


    All the books about array road bought by Bai Bing should be read first and then handed to Chu Xingyun.


    There is no need to say much about Bai Bing''s intelligence.


    Bai Bing has imperial potential, and this potential is spiritual power.


    Mental strength and intelligence are directly proportional, although not absolute, but white ice is not the exception.


    Ten lines at a glance, never forget, this is the standard configuration of genius.


    It took a whole month, a whole year in the samsara space.


    Chu Xingyun finally finished reading all the books and thoroughly digested and absorbed them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1206

    In fact, he was only the successor of the ancient Muwu emperor.


    This discipline has existed long before the prehistoric times, that is, before human beings have historical records.


    As far back as 50 million years ago, human beings discovered 12 stone tablets from a prehistoric site, which recorded array symbols and road patterns.


    These twelve stone tablets are the origin of human civilization, and are called the twelve steles of heaven!


    These twelve stone tablets are absolutely different from the stone tablets in the imagination of ordinary people.


    According to records, each of the twelve steles is as high as a hundred Zhang, but the words on it are extremely small.


    Each stone tablet can be used to print thousands of books. A total of 12 stone tablets have been used to print 12000 books.


    It is from the records on these 12 steles that the human array and the way of refining utensils began to originate.


    At that time, human beings were divided into three groups.


    The first group chose to study array channels and majored in array symbols.


    The second school chose to study the Taoist pattern, mainly to cultivate the Taoist pattern.


    The third school, on the other hand, is a combination of the two.


    The symbol of the symbol pattern refers to the array symbol, and the pattern refers to the Dao pattern.


    There is no need to say more about the following results. The first two are very successful because of their specialization. However, the part of the Fuwen school can not reach a high level in their limited life.


    With the circulation of time, the array Fu and Dao pattern constantly bring forth the new and carry forward. And the pattern of talisman was gradually eliminated.


    However, there are always persistent people. The school of Fuwen has been sticking to it.


    Unfortunately, this persistence ended in failure.


    More than 30000 years ago, the last inheritance of the talisman pattern was completely cut off when it came to the ancient Muwu emperor.


    Gently closed the last book, Chu Xingyun long sigh, a long time did not speak.


    The theory of Fuwen is absolutely right. It failed because of two low-level mistakes.


    First of all, it is the wrong time to practice.


    If the emperor had achieved the emperor''s respect and had an unlimited life span, he would have carried forward the research on the talisman pattern.


    But from the very beginning, if we cultivate both Tao and Dao patterns, we can''t reach a high level in our limited life.


    What I have learned is too much and too complicated. It is very slow to cultivate. It is difficult to achieve Emperor Wu, let alone emperor Zun.


    Secondly, the direction of the pattern is wrong. It should not be the method of cultivation, but the rule of creation.


    If we separate cultivation from knowledge, we will not be unable to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    Looking at more than twenty bookshelves full of more than 23000 books, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    These more than 20000 books are the way of Fu Wen and the crystallization of wisdom for more than 50 million years. Their value is totally incalculable.


    What excited Chu Xingyun most was that there were 12000 rubbings in these books.


    Yes, these 12000 books are the original ones printed on the twelve stone steles. This value is too high. Even if they are sold as cultural relics, they are absolutely valuable.


    However, Chu Xingyun certainly will not sell.


    Although it has been recorded in my mind, the things in my mind can''t be passed on to future generations. These precious materials from the beginning of human civilization can''t be more suitable as heirloom.


    After digesting and absorbing all the knowledge, the next step is to think and organize, and turn knowledge into productivity.


    By now, white ice has purchased a lot of materials.


    These materials are cheap and suitable for making arrows.


    In addition to materials, some samples of various arrows used by the army have also been collected.


    All the materials were collected into the space of reincarnation, and Chu Xingyun began to carry out the experiment.


    The arrow branch is divided into three parts: the arrow, the shaft and the plume.


    Through repeated tests, the arrows used by the army are basically ordinary materials with strong stability.


    Among them, the arrow is made of fine iron, the shaft is made of arrow wood, and the arrow feather is goose feather.


    The overall cost of the arrow support is not high, it is just ordinary materials.


    Because the consumption is so huge, the cost has been compressed to the limit.


    If you want to reduce the cost, it is almost impossible. If you are forced to do so, it will certainly reduce the performance of the arrow.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the war between human beings and Demons has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    And arrow branch is the most important strategic resource against the demon clan.


    Therefore, to date, the production of arrow has been extremely mature, and it is extremely difficult to change it.


    Whether it is the material of the arrow, or the size of the shaft, as well as the length and angle of the arrow feather, it has been refined and nearly perfect.


    Now that the arrow itself was perfect, Chu Xingyun gave up the replacement of materials and the transformation of the arrow branch. Instead, he directly increased the power of the arrow branch from the way of the talisman pattern.Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of Fuwen is still very shallow.


    Although we all know what we should know, knowing and doing are two different things.


    With a military arrow in his hand, Chu Xingyun took out a carving knife and depicted it on the arrow branch.


    With three quick turns, the carving knife outlines a sharp gold array in an instant.


    The sharp gold array can stimulate the sharp gas of metal, making the arrow more sharp, sharp and penetrating.


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s carving knife all the way down, writing under the dragon and snake, carved a wind array on the arrow pole.


    The strong wind array can urge the force of the wind to push the arrow forward, so that the arrow can fly faster and farther, and the impact force and penetration force will be stronger naturally.


    Finally, the cutter comes to the end of the arrow branch, which is the position of the arrow feather.


    A whirlwind array can be achieved in one stroke with a knife in hand.


    The whirlwind array can send out a whirlwind to make the whole rocket rotate at a high speed, which not only increases the stability of the rocket, but also greatly increases the penetration.


    The arrow is no longer a common thing under the superposition of three primary array symbols: sharp gold array, wind array and whirlwind array.


    Although it''s not a king''s weapon, it''s definitely a treasure.


    After the arrow has been manufactured, the next step is to test the performance.


    In order to avoid the particularity, Chu Xingyun made one hundred precious weapons and arrows, which stopped.


    Leaving the samsara space, Chu Xingyun called on the white ice, took the long bow, and began to test.


    The first test is the ordinary arrow.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing bent his bow and built an arrow and shot out towards the target fiercely.


    Whoosh Doodle!


    A shadow of an arrow flashed by. About two seconds later, there was a dull sound on the distant target.


    After recording the flying time of the arrow, Bai Bing takes up the arrow just refined by Chu Xingyun and puts it on the long bow.


    Take a long breath, white ice again bows to build the arrow, the point of the arrow is aimed at the distant target.


    Whoosh Doodle!


    Whistling, the arrow branches into a black awn, straight in the distance of the target.


    Astonished to turn his head, white ice blankly way: "the speed seems to be the same! Even It''s a fraction of a second slower than the last one. "


    Looking at the white ice at a loss, Chu Xingyun a face of helplessness.


    As a weapon above treasure weapon, if it does not inject energy, how can it exert its real power?


    The three array symbols on the arrow are all driven by energy. Without energy, they are just beautiful patterns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1207

    Helpless looking at white ice, Chu Xingyun constantly shaking his head.


    In fact, Bai Bing is not stupid. She has not never used a treasure, or even a king''s instrument. Of course, she knows that these top-grade treasures are driven by energy.


    It''s just that empiricism kills people. According to past experience, arrow can''t be a treasure. It just needs to be shot directly.


    After spitting out the little pink tongue, white ice again drew out a precious arrow refined by Chu Xingyun. While bending the bow to build the arrow, a trace of energy poured into the arrow branch from the arrow feather.


    As the bow was gradually pulled apart, with the injection of energy, the golden light was shining on the arrow.


    First of all, the position of the arrow feather produces a golden whirlwind. With the infusion of energy, the color becomes thicker and brighter, and the speed of the whirlwind is faster and faster.


    Secondly, around the shaft, there was a golden air flow, which made a hissing sound.


    Finally, there is the point of the arrow. Above the fine iron arrow, there is a sharp light. Just look at it with your eyes, you can feel how sharp and penetrating the arrow tip is.


    Under the strong wind, the white ice clothes flutter like the God of war.


    Finally, Bai Bingsong opened the bow string of his left hand. In a whistling, the sharp arrow shot out in an instant.


    The arrow branch leaves the string, and the golden wind forms a tornado like golden shield around the arrow branch, which not only avoids the wind resistance, but also accelerates the arrow itself.


    Whoosh!


    There is almost no interval. The arrow branch is like a golden awn, which can only be seen as a flash of golden light like an electric light, which is extremely fast.


    Stunned to look at the distant target, white ice Leng for a long time, this just took a step, toward the target walked in the past.


    Go close, look carefully, in front of the two arrows, were shot on the first target.


    As ordinary arrows, the tips of the two sharp arrows are deeply inserted into the target, fully meeting the requirements of ordinary arrows.


    And the third arrow, but easily through the first target, and then continue to fly more than 30 meters, deep shot in a tree.


    When you get closer, you can see that the arrow shoots into the tree trunk, which is ten centimeters deep. The shaft exposed outside has been completely broken. I believe that the one inside the tree trunk is no better.


    After all, the strength of ordinary arrow support is limited. Under such a fast speed and great impact, it is impossible to be intact. It is inevitable to break and break.


    If you want to avoid fragmentation, it is actually very simple. If you replace it with a lighter and stronger metal, there will be no problem. But obviously, it is no longer a common material.


    Chu Xingyun''s weapon grade arrows are twice faster than ordinary arrows, and their penetration is three times stronger!


    What''s more, the wind around the arrow will tear the wound.


    Take the penetrating target as an example. Originally, it should have left a chopstick thick hole, but in fact, it left a hole with a diameter of 56 cm.


    Taking the long bow from Bai Bing''s hand, Chu Xingyun tested it himself.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Continuous bows and arrows, one by one, turned into golden awns, pierced through the target like withering and decaying, and shot on the tree trunk one after another.


    After a row of 13 arrows, the trunk of the thigh was shot off by the waist.


    Put down the long bow in hand, go to the broken tree trunk, look carefully, the tree trunk, crisscross left a dozen arrow marks.


    Those sword marks, not neat, the wood thorns inside, torn by the whirlwind, are twisted.


    Obviously, after these arrows are shot into the tree trunk, the whirlwind around the arrow pole will tear the skin and flesh violently. If there is blood, it will even draw the blood from the enemy''s body.


    Double speed, triple penetration, whirlwind tearing, blood drawing


    Record a strong data, white ice eyes bright, a face of excitement.


    Bai Bing knows very well that with such powerful arrows, her business can definitely be made. Such arrows are definitely in short supply!


    However, Chu Xingyun was not satisfied with the result.


    It''s not that the arrow''s power is low, on the contrary, it''s the arrow''s power is too high.


    The overall strength of the target is almost the same as the demon clan''s body. These arrows can shoot through the target, and naturally they can shoot through the demon clan''s body.


    Although penetrating injury is also an injury, the damage effect is very poor. The best result is not penetrating, but shooting into about 10 cm, causing continuous damage.


    However, Chu Xingyun himself is also planning to simplify the three arrays. What we need to explore now is the extent of simplification.


    In the next week, Chu Xingyun constantly simplified the three basic arrays, and finally Chu Xingyun reduced the three arrays to two, and the array symbols were simplified to the extreme.


    The whirlwind array at the plume was removed because it didn''t need to be so fast and penetrating.


    The wind array at the shaft is retained and combined with the sharp gold array on the arrow. After the limit is simplified, the wind sharp golden arrow is developed.The speed and penetration of the final version of the golden arrow are reduced to twice that of the ordinary arrow. The wind array around the arrow will also cause cutting effect around the wound.


    If you are hit by such an arrow, the wound is like being stabbed by a sharp sword. Even if you are not killed, you have to lose half of your life.


    And the whistling wind, will be crazy, the blood in the target body will be drawn out.


    Unfortunately, the material of the arrow is too common and brittle, so it can only be extracted for a moment. After the arrow is broken, the rune will naturally be broken, and it can not continue to run.


    If the arrow is strong enough, the force of the wind can even drain all the blood in the enemy''s body in a short time.


    After testing, the final version of the wind sharp golden arrow, although the speed is not the fastest, penetration is not the strongest, but the actual combat power is the strongest.


    If the speed is too fast and the penetration is too strong, the arrow will instantly penetrate the enemy''s body, leaving only a hole in the body. The actual damage effect is not good.


    At this level, it can be shot into the enemy''s body about ten centimeters.


    Don''t underestimate the ten centimeters, you know The material of the arrow branch is very brittle, and it will be broken directly after being shot into the body.


    Imagine, once the arrow is broken into hundreds of tiny pieces in the enemy''s body, how to clean the wound? How can the wound heal if it is not cleaned?


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    One after another lightning like golden awn, constantly from Chu Xingyun and white ice hands shot, deeply chopped into the distance above the target.


    Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun are very happy with the rapid wind sharp golden arrow. Chu Xingyun did not participate in the mass production transformation and confidentiality measures of arrow branches, but gave everything to Bai Bing.


    The product has been designed, can mass production, security means can be done in place, depends on the white ice.


    Since you want to do business, the first thing you need to learn is technical confidentiality.


    If everyone can make a strong wind and sharp golden arrow, then no power and no power, no contacts, background, backing of the white ice, how to compete with competitors?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1208

    Chu Xingyun had no choice but to hand over mass production and confidentiality to Bai Bing.


    Originally, even if Chu Xingyun didn''t participate, he would also supervise on the side, but something happened to Gu man.


    Before returning to jiuxiao academy, Chu Xingyun left a mangzhu on the carriage. Although mangzhu has no function, once mangzhu is damaged, the snake will feel it for the first time.


    After confirming that mangzhu was broken, Taixu phageling Python rushed to Chu Xingyun at the first time, carrying Chu Xingyun, and rushed to the location where mangzhu was broken.


    On the other side, the canyon abyss, within the 21st floor, the ancient man has entered a state of dying.


    Up to now, he did not know how long he had not slept. After a long time of persistence, Gu man had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He might lose consciousness and fall asleep on the ground at any time.


    But Gu man knows that he can''t sleep. Chu Xingyun is not here, and Li Chunfeng is weak. Once he sleeps, he and Li Chunfeng will die.


    Sonorous! Sonorous


    Clenching his teeth, Gu man waved his knife and kept chopping away monsters.


    Up to now, what Gu man encountered was no longer a cave mouse, but an abyssal beetle in the realm of yin and Yang.


    Abyssal beetles are considered to be real abyssal creatures. They live in the abyss all year round with a thick shell.


    In size, the abyss beetle is similar to a large hound, agile and powerful.


    If it was not for the emperor''s soldiers who could break the shell of the abyss beetle, Gu man could not hold on for so long, let alone the 21st floor.


    Within the abyss Canyon, the first ten layers are the world of cave mice, and after the tenth floor, it is the world of abyssal beetles.


    Abyssal beetles are creatures in the realm of yin and Yang, the highest of which can reach the Ninth Heaven of yin and Yang.


    With the improvement of the realm, the shell of the abyss beetle will become thicker, its strength will be greater, and its action speed will be faster and faster.


    The most terrifying thing is the terrible mouth of the abyssal beetle. Ordinary treasures can all be bitten off with one bite. It''s like a candy, and the bite creaks.


    The human body can''t bear the bite of the abyss beetle.


    Although ancient man''s sky opening knife can cut through the armor of abyssal beetles, it is not effortless. If there is not ice wine to replenish energy at any time, I''m afraid that it won''t last long, and Guman''s energy will be exhausted.


    However, even with ice pulp wine, many things are still unable to recover.


    The exhaustion of the mind and the consumption of the will can''t be replenished and restored by ordinary medicine.


    When Chu Xingyun drove the python back to the carriage, Gu man had reached the limit.


    Looking at the mangzhu in Li Chunfeng''s hand, it is obvious that This guy broke mangzhu.


    Before leaving last time, Chu Xingyun explained that once there was a critical situation, he would break mangzhu, and Chu Xingyun would rush back at the first time.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Li Chunfeng said in a quick voice: "the ancient man can''t hold on fast. Replace him quickly!"


    In the face of Li Chunfeng''s urging, Chu Xingyun is not moved. He gently opens the door curtain and observes the situation there.


    Gu man''s state is really not good, has reached the limit, but Chu Xingyun knows that this time, not to save him, but to harm him.


    Emperor Wu, it is not so easy to achieve!


    Although, most of the Emperor Wu, after decades, hundreds of years, and even hundreds of years of time, constantly temper their will, and finally become emperor Wu.


    However, before the age of 30, the truly powerful Emperor Wu succeeded in the throne of Emperor Wu by virtue of his indomitable will.


    The earlier the Emperor Wu was achieved, the greater the potential for development, the more benefits, and the higher the level that can be achieved.


    If the goal is to respect the emperor, it is necessary to achieve Emperor Wu before the age of 30.


    If you don''t call yourself emperor at the age of 30, you won''t become an emperor!


    After defeating Sima Chang Tian, Gu man''s porch has been loosened. However, if Gu man does not have strong willpower, he still can''t achieve Emperor Wu.


    Willpower, a very abstract existence, cannot be described by language or seen by naked eyes.


    Real willpower is the strength of the spiritual world and the tenacity of the soul.


    Today''s ancient man, has already had the strength to achieve Emperor Wu, the only limitation is willpower.


    And the best time to exercise willpower is the moment of wandering on the edge of life and death.


    Under the attention of Chu Xingyun, Gu man''s movements became more and more dull and powerless.


    Originally, when a knife was cut out, the abyssal beetles were all broken in response to the knife. But as time went on, the sword that Gu man had chopped out became slower and weaker.


    Although Kaitian Dao is an emperor''s weapon, it is a heavy weapon and is not characterized by sharpness.


    Therefore, once the strength and speed are reduced, the ability to kill will be greatly reduced.


    They were killed by two knives in a row, but they were not killed in the abyss.Clang! Bang


    Finally, after flying two abyss beetles in a row, Gu man moves slowly. An abyss beetle breaks through Gu man''s defense and hits Gu man''s chest and abdomen heavily.


    Under the intense pain, Gu man''s consciousness suddenly sobered up.


    Holding back the pain, Gu man continued to wield the knife, but when the knife was waved out, it was already shaking.


    If you can''t kill the abyssal beetles, the number of abyssal beetles will increase from three to five only after a few breaths.


    When Bang bang!


    After flying three abyssal beetles in succession, the fourth and fifth abyss beetles hit Guman''s left shoulder and right abdomen respectively.


    Under the violent impact, Gu man couldn''t help but stagger, struggling to regain his balance, the sixth abyss beetle had already jumped over, and the seventh abyss beetle showed half of his body from the cave.


    Faced with this, Gu man can''t help but die.


    If you can''t kill the abyss beetles quickly, the number of abyssal beetles will increase.


    The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Once the abyss beetles reach a certain level, even if Gu man is three headed and six armed, he can not resist.


    Is Am I going to die here today?


    Looking at the swarming abyssal beetles, Gu man wanted to fight hard, but up to now, he even moved his fingers, it was extremely difficult.


    After being hit by abyssal beetles, the ancient man''s body was on the verge of collapse.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, but he can''t move. His body has completely disobeyed the command.


    Everything in front of you is shaking, everything is blurring, spinning


    The light around him gradually darkened. Gu man knew that he couldn''t support it after all.


    Seeing that Gu man was about to fall asleep, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    There is not much time left for Guman, so it can''t be wasted any more.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to make a move, but now it seems that he can''t do without it.


    Standing up slowly, Chu Xingyun lifted the curtain and walked down.


    Since, Gu man can''t rely on his own strength to achieve the emperor of Wu, Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind helping him.


    In any case, Gu man can''t waste any more time, so perfect he should have perfect foundation and perfect future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1209

    Bang! Wow


    Seeing that Gu man''s consciousness was about to sink into endless darkness, suddenly, a violent sound came to his ears.


    Hard to open his sour eyes, Gu man looked at the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, the carriage in the corner was smashed by an abyssal beetle.


    In the wood chips all over the sky, Li Chunfeng''s shriveled figure, like a doll, threw out more than ten meters away.


    He fell on the ground with a thump, and Li Chunfeng seemed to have lost his voice.


    At the same time, after smashing the carriage, the abyssal beetle did not stop. It turned its head and fixed its eyes on Li Chunfeng, whose hair was white.


    Seeing this scene, Gu man fiercely widened his eyes. He didn''t sleep for a long time. His white eyes were covered with blood.


    Staring to crack, Gu man''s mind, not from the emergence of Chu Xingyun''s image and voice.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun told him to protect Li Chunfeng and not to let him suffer any harm.


    At that time, Gu man was very confident and agreed with her chest.


    But up to now, in front of him, Li Chunfeng has been hurt, and then, he is bound to be hurt by the abyss devil, or even torn to pieces.


    Whoosh


    Finally, in the eyes of Gu man, the beetle in the abyss turned into a dark shadow and fell to the ground.


    A pair of strong and powerful insect forceps pressed Li Chunfeng, and the abyssal beetle slowly opened its sharp mouth, which could bite the metal.


    After a slight pause, the sharp mouth of a fierce acceleration, toward the throat of Li Chunfeng bit in the past.


    No!


    In the face of this scene, Gu man''s blood vessels burst in his eyes, and the blood was dripping down the corner of his eyes.


    Stretch your left hand hard!


    Guman tried everything to stop the tragedy.


    But up to now, the ancient really has run out of oil, the lamp is dry, all over the body, a trace of strength is not.


    Moreover, even if Guman is still at its peak, it can''t stop everything.


    The distance between Guman and Li Chunfeng is more than 30 meters away, and even in its heyday, there is no time to stop it.


    So, can''t we stop it and let it go?


    No Of course not!


    Try to reach out!


    Although it was in vain, Gu man was still eager to stop the abyss beetle. He promised Chu Xingyun that he would protect Li Chunfeng before he came back.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    The sharp mouth of the abyss beetle bit Li Chunfeng''s throat like lightning.


    Seeing that the sharp tooth has touched the skin of Li Chunfeng''s throat, at this time, the abyss beetle seems to be suddenly pulled by someone, and the sharp tooth can''t go down even a minute!


    At the same time, Gu man only felt that his left hand was so heavy that he seemed to hold a heavy weight.


    Up to now, Gu man''s consciousness has been blurred, but his willpower is stronger than ever.


    Between half dreaming and half waking up, Gu man gathered all the strength of his whole heart and soul on his left hand, pulling and tearing madly back


    With Gu man''s efforts, the sharp mouth of the abyss beetle seemed to be dragged by Gu man, and left Li Chunfeng''s throat inch by inch.


    Li Chunfeng was about to be rescued, but at this time, several abyssal beetles around Gu man launched a crazy attack on him again.


    Yeah!


    Angry eyes, even if the consciousness has been blurred, but the ancient man''s face, is still not angry from the prestige.


    He turned his head fiercely and looked at the beetles around him. His great will power crushed the whole court.


    Creak Creak


    Looking at the place, seven or eight abyssal beetles stood there like sculptures, their black shells shriveled in the creaking sound.


    The shell of the abyssal beetle is extremely hard. Its thickness and strength are comparable to that of a heavy shield.


    But at this moment, these hard crustaceans, in front of the ancient man, were like fragile paper, which collapsed and shriveled in an instant.


    A large amount of green mucus gushed through the cracks in the shell of the abyss beetle.


    Seven or eight abyssal beetles, like pieces of paper, were crushed, crumpled and finally formed into a ball.


    Clang


    Finally, Gu man''s body around the abyss beetle, as an inexplicable force, squeezed into a round black ball, fell on the ground.


    Turning his head slowly, Gu man again looked at the abyss beetle who tried to hurt li Chunfeng.


    With the left hand gradually exerting force, the whole head of the abyss beetle was instantly crushed by an invisible force.Then, Gu man''s left hand suddenly raised, the body of the abyssal beetle, like a shell, flew 20 or 30 meters out of the cave, deeply smashed into the hard wall, and the dead could not die again.


    The last trace of threat was finally eliminated, and Gu man''s spirit finally relaxed. In the dark, Gu man lost all consciousness.


    Seeing that Gu man''s body was about to fall on the hard ground, not far away, Li Chunfeng''s body flashed fiercely, and instantly appeared beside Gu man, holding Gu man''s body with both hands.


    If you look at it carefully, although the man''s hair and beard are all white and his clothes are the same as those of Li Chunfeng, he is not Li Chunfeng at all.


    In fact, this Li Chunfeng is just made up of Chu Xingyun.


    Although he wanted to stimulate the potential of ancient man and make him become emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun would never take Li Chunfeng as a risk.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun holding Gu man, Li Chunfeng, who was hidden in Chu Xingyun''s cave, came out slowly.


    When he got close, Li Chunfeng said with a smile: "you are so kind to this boy. Not only have you destroyed the carriage worth hundreds of millions, but you even gambled with your own life to stimulate his potential and make him step out of the most difficult step. Why haven''t I met such a noble man?"


    Envious shook his head, Li Chunfeng said: "to be honest, this boy is too excellent, too perfect, you really don''t worry that he will be strong one day and betray you?"


    Holding Gu man and sitting on the wall of the cave, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Turning to look at Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "I respect Gu man''s conduct and integrity. If one day, he really betrayed me, it must be my problem, and I will not blame him."


    This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s answer, Li Chunfeng can''t help but be speechless.


    Chu Xingyun''s ideas, he can not understand.


    Chu Xingyun and Li Chunfeng knew each other for a short time and had little contact with each other. They did not know each other deeply. However, Li Chunfeng was most impressed by Chu Xingyun''s trust in his friends and partners.


    Before being betrayed, Chu Xingyun is willing to trust any friend and partner.


    Even if someone betrayed him, Chu Xingyun would only look for reasons from himself instead of pouring his anger on the other side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1210

    After killing the last abyssal beetle, Guman''s body was completely dormant.


    However, on the contrary, the will of the ancient man did not dissipate, but became more and more concise.


    Gu man can feel everything around his body. He listens to the conversation between Chu Xingyun and Li Chunfeng, but his body can''t make any response.


    Willpower, derived from the body, is bound and restricted by the body.


    Emperor Wu is a strong willpower to the limit, beyond the constraints of the body and the existence of resonance with heaven and earth.


    If we say that before the Emperor Wu, we only rely on the body and the energy of cultivation in the body to fight.


    Then, after the Emperor Wu, he used the power of will to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth to fight. The fighting power of the body was only auxiliary, even dispensable.


    The symbol of Emperor Wu is the power of will. By virtue of will alone, they can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, launch a powerful attack, and it is no wonder that they will be overwhelmed.


    Take today''s ancient man as an example, today''s he, against the master below the emperor of martial arts, is basically a second kill.


    If you use willpower directly, you can say that the opponent will crush the explosion directly.


    Unless Vientiane is liberated and the black hole is invited out, Chu Xingyun will still be the fate of being killed by seconds against the ancient barbarians, and he will not be spared. Even the so-called air God instant step has no effect at all.


    Of course, not all Wu emperors were as exaggerated as Gu man. Not all of them could directly crush and explode the beetles within 30 meters in the early days of Emperor Wu.


    All, but also to the ancient man''s martial spirit - Jinniu!


    Ancient man itself, the strength of the limbs is very terrible, can be described as a whole body of brute force.


    But don''t be deceived. The strength of Gu man''s body is not exaggerated. If you really want to break your wrist, you can''t break Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    However, the martial spirit of the ancient man is too terrible. The martial spirit characteristic of Jinniu Wuling is the supreme power.


    Most people have martial spirit, and each martial spirit has its own characteristics.


    For example, bu fan''s Wuling is a three tailed swiftlet, which is characterized by its high speed.


    There are also three swifts in nature. The biggest feature of the three tailed swifts in nature is that the flying speed is the first in the world.


    Even if it becomes a martial spirit, it will not change. The speed of Bu fan is the best in the world.


    As for the ancient man''s Jinniu Wuling, this nature is not, but in myths and legends, there are.


    According to legend, the power of Taurus can break through thousand mountains, take the sun and moon, and manipulate the universe!


    It is impossible to measure the strength of Taurus, but it is recognized as the strongest.


    Besides, the power array symbol is in the shape of an ox, and the strength pattern is also in the shape of an ox. the ox itself represents strength.


    The vast majority of Wu emperors, even to the level of banbu emperor, could not have the strength shown by ancient barbarians today.


    Taking Bai Bing as an example, her martial spirit is a white mouse, and her martial spirit is characterized by spiritual power.


    White mice are found in nature. Imagine A small white mouse, how big can it be? Can it be bigger than a cow?


    As far as strength is concerned, even if one day Baibing has achieved emperor''s respect, the power of white mouse''s martial spirit will still be inferior to that of ancient man today.


    Before he came to the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun never knew that Wu Ling had his own characteristics.


    Although knowing that different Wuling species will lead to many differences, there is not much research on this.


    But the world is different, the research and exploration of Wuling has reached the extreme.


    Wu Ling has not only talent, but also martial spirit level and martial spirit characteristics.


    Different martial spirits have different characteristics. Ancient man''s strength of Taurus and speed of swift swallow of Bufan have achieved the ultimate martial spirit characteristics in some aspects.


    Of course, today''s ancient man is not a real emperor of martial arts.


    Although he has the will of Emperor Wu, his porch is still in a loose state and has not been broken.


    The condition of ancient man is extremely rare.


    Most people break through the porch, but they are stuck in the will of Emperor Wu.


    But the ancient man is very interesting, has the Emperor Wu''s will, but the porch has not broken.


    However, if you have the will of Emperor Wu, you will become emperor Wu. The difference is only sooner or later.


    However, if the porch is broken, it may not be the Emperor Wu, but only a half step emperor. Moreover, he may be stuck there all his life and will never become emperor Wu.


    In order to stimulate the potential of ancient man, Chu Xingyun smashed the carriage directly, so he was in a coma and couldn''t make his way.


    In turn, Gu man didn''t sleep too long, only one day and one night later, he woke up.


    Opening his eyes, Gu man didn''t say anything grateful, but his expression became more and more calm.


    What''s the use of good words for Guman? The real way to see a person is to see what he has done.


    Because the carriage broke down, Chu Xingyun and Li Chunfeng could no longer go on the road with Gu man.However, since he dared to destroy the carriage, Chu Xingyun naturally had his own plan.


    Once again, he refined a simple version of mangzhu and gave it to Gu man. The next way, he could only walk by himself.


    With mangzhu, the ancient man had to reach the 108th floor of the abyss gorge by one person to enter the windless abyss.


    Once in danger and need help, he just needs to crush mangzhu, and Chu Xingyun will rush to him at the first time.


    After taking mangzhu, Gu man carefully put it into his arms. However, in his heart, he made up his mind that he would never use mangzhu unless he had to.


    Later, Chu Xingyun took out a wine jar the size of a head, filled with a jar of ice pith wine, enough for Guman to drink for a year.


    After taking over the white jade wine jar, Gu man holds the wine jar in his left hand and resists the sky knife in his right hand. After nodding at Chu Xingyun and Li Chunfeng, he turns around and walks towards the deep cave.


    The next road, can only rely on him to walk.


    Gu man knew that the broken carriage was just an excuse. In fact This line of work is an experience for him.


    Gu man believed that by the time he reached the Wufeng abyss, he would be the emperor of ancient barbarians!


    After seeing off the ancient man, Chu Xingyun summoned Taixu phage Ling python, carrying Li Chunfeng back to jiuxiao city.


    Li Chunfeng almost cried with joy when he saw that there was no need to continue to eat and sleep in the open air. In order to celebrate, Li Chunfeng had been drunk for a week.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t show up in time and confiscate all his ice pith, this guy would be drunk to death.


    For the next month or so, Chu Xingyun spent three hours a day practicing wind and thirteen swords, and spent the rest of his time studying the way of Fu Wen.


    However, in the process of research, Chu Xingyun found that when the array symbols and Dao patterns were combined according to certain rules, they formed a kind of existence similar to words.


    The combination of runes and patterns gives birth to runes


    Each Rune has different abilities and characteristics, which is incomparably magical.


    Have been studying for more than a month, white ice came over, wind sharp golden arrow business, there is a problem.


    Although he didn''t want to, Chu Xingyun still had to put down his research and go to see Bai Bing.


    Chu Xingyun still attaches great importance to the fast wind and sharp golden arrow business. Without a lot of money to support it, there is no way to keep practicing for too long.


    But I didn''t think about it. Before the business started, something went wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1211

    Chu Xingyun is still in the small courtyard of Lingfeng hall, for nothing else, because it is quiet enough and no one bothers.


    In the courtyard, white ice is like ants on a hot pot, walking back and forth, and can''t be idle for a moment.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Bai Bing said in a quick voice: "it''s broken. Something''s wrong It''s a big deal


    Quietly sat on the wooden chair in the courtyard, usually This wooden chair is all used by Li Chunfeng, but this guy is drunk and hazy, and he is sleeping in the room.


    Also did not ask what happened, Chu Xingyun indifferent way: "that, wind sharp golden arrow security measures, are done?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing was stunned at first, and then quickly said: "the security measures are no problem, I have done well."


    Oh? Let''s hear Chu Xingyun indifferent way.


    Chu Xingyun''s calmness, obviously infected with white ice, took a long breath, Bai Bing forced his mood to calm down.


    Calm down, white ice explained carefully.


    After more than 50 million years of development, human beings have reached an extreme in terms of confidentiality measures. Generally speaking, they all start from two aspects.


    The first means is to increase.


    For example, the talisman is a big character. If you add a little more, you will become a dog. If you change the point to the bottom, it will become too much.


    Although it''s just a little bit different, it''s not the original meaning at all. The words have changed.


    Of course, the pattern of Fuwen is more than ten times more complex than that of large characters, and the increase of white ice is not a little, but an increase of nine points.


    Although these points are added, they are not part of the array. There is no actual effect at all. If you draw a little wrong orientation, the original pattern will be affected and the whole pattern will lose its effect.


    The second means is reduction, which can also be called concealment.


    For example, the word "dog" becomes bigger if it is less.


    Of course, we can''t really subtract that point, but we can cover it up by covering it. No matter how you look at the surface or the cross section, you can never find any difference.


    Nodding, for such a secret means, Chu Xingyun can not help but praise.


    If you don''t master the whole rune system, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to crack it. There are too many possibilities.


    However, this is not enough. As far as Chu Xingyun knows, there is a stronger means of confidentiality, that is, the third means of wind sharp golden arrow.


    Self destruction!


    Yes, only if someone inputs energy into the wind sharp gold Rune pattern, the whole array will enter the self destruction process, and it will self destruct in three seconds.


    If you change it to other weapons, you can''t do this. For example, Gu man''s sky opener can''t destroy itself once!


    But the arrow does not matter, anyway, Chu Xingyun''s design is a one-time arrow.


    With the material of the sharp golden arrow, it is impossible to sustain the first impact.


    Since it is destined to be used only once, then this self destruct setting is completely OK.


    After increasing nine points and hiding nine points, even Chu Xingyun himself could not distinguish the original array.


    Now, after Chu Xingyun has joined the self destruction program, the wind sharp golden arrow is basically no solution.


    Once the energy is input, the rune will immediately destroy itself. What else does this study?


    After ensuring that there was no problem with the security measures of the sharp golden arrow, Chu Xingyun was finally relieved.


    Took a wine glass, poured a glass of ice pulp wine, gently pushed to white ice.


    Chu Xingyun said to Bai Bing with a smile: "come Have a drink to calm down and tell me what''s going on


    Sorry to nod, white ice gently picked up the glass, slightly frowned, do not know whether to drink.


    White ice is particularly hate to drink people, so for a long time, Chu Xingyun gave her ice pith many times, she refused to drink.


    The reason why I hate people who drink is that Bai Bing''s father is a drunkard. He is drunk all the time, and often starts to beat people. Especially, Bai Bing''s mother is often beaten black and blue.


    What''s more, what makes Bai Bing unbearable is that people who drink alcohol always emit a very bad smell.


    Bai Bing''s mental strength is so strong, and the smell is so bad that she can''t bear it.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun gave her ice pulp wine, she refused.


    She can''t accept the smell of wine on others. How can she accept that she also exudes such a bad smell?


    Looking at Bai Bing''s hesitant appearance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "drink a cup of it. This wine is not ordinary, beneficial and harmless."


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing hesitated: "I don''t want to drink, mainly because I can''t stand..."


    Speaking half, white ice suddenly froze, uncertain raised his head, looking at Chu Xingyun, his face was full of doubts.


    Chu Xingyun is also wine now, but his body, but exudes a very good smell.The smell of Chu Xingyun is not only wine fragrance, but also sweet and fruity aroma.


    Subconsciously will head close to Chu Xingyun, twitch the nose to smell, this smell is really good.


    Looking at Bai Bing sniffing his own smell, Chu Xingyun was a little embarrassed, but he finally knew the reason why Bai Bing refused to drink.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t worry. My ice pith is made of 100 kinds of fruits, 100 kinds of flowers and 100 kinds of spirit grass."


    "What! How could it be so extravagant In the face of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing is obviously a little incredible.


    Luxury?


    After looking at the ice pith in his hand, Chu Xingyun had to admit that it was really too luxurious, and there was no way to be more luxurious.


    After all, for yexueshang, her status was equivalent to that of the five emperors in the world. Who dares not listen to what she wants to do?


    How much luxury do you think it can be made from the resources of a world?


    However, for ice pulp, Chu Xingyun did not intend to explain in detail, but from another angle, to solve white ice.


    Tapping on the wine jar in his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t think that drinking ice pith will be like drinking ordinary wine, with a bad smell all over. In fact, it won''t be like this."


    The man who drinks ice pith will give out the aroma of wine and fruit. The smell is very fresh and natural.


    the woman who drinks ice marrow sends out the aroma of wine and flowers, and Chinese people want to be drunk. It is the best perfume.


    WOW! True or false Bai Bing''s eyes brightened with excitement.


    Will be clear wine, close to the nose to smell, a spirit of grass aroma, mixed with the smell of fruits and herbs, is really drunk.


    I took a small sip and suddenly A cool air stream, down the throat.


    For a little while in my stomach A warm breath, rising from the abdomen, upstream.


    Whoa


    Involuntarily, Bai Bing breathed out the wine in his mouth, and suddenly A smell of chive orchid filled the whole courtyard.


    Hiss


    Surprised to see white ice, Chu Xingyun is greatly surprised.


    Bai Bing looks delicate and small. She looks like a 13-4-year-old girl. She is pure and pure.


    I never thought that her constitution, like Zhilan, was full of aura.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1212

    This ice pulp wine is very strange. Different people drink it, and the smell is different.


    The fragrance of white ice is the air of Zhilan, which is the most spiritual breath. It also shows that white ice is the most pure and pure body of Zhilan.


    Zhilan''s body is the most spiritual constitution. It can be said that it is one of the talents and beautiful qualities in hundreds of millions.


    According to legend, the saliva of Zhilan''s body is like spirit liquid for ordinary people. Drinking it can remove impurities in the body and enhance cultivation talent.


    Looking at Bai Bing with admiration, Chu Xingyun envies him incomparably. Compared with Bai Bing, he has a good constitution, which is just general.


    After smelling the white cheese like wine carefully, the other side of the sweet smell is the ice.


    After that, Bai Bing gently raised her arm and put it in front of her nose to smell it. She confirmed that the fragrance emitted from her skin was also the sweetness of Zhilan.


    What makes white ice happy is not how fragrant the smell is, but the taste and taste of ice pulp. It''s really good.


    Responsibility ice marrow entrance cool, drink into the abdomen but a warm.


    Not only that, but also, the ice pulp wine is full of the flavor of spirit grass, the sweet fruit, and the fragrance of flowers, which is the girl''s favorite flavor.


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Bai Bing''s eyes are bright.


    Gently pushed the wine cup to Chu Xingyun. Although Bai Bing didn''t say anything, her begging eyes like deer had already expressed everything.


    Once again, he filled his glass with white ice, and Chu Xingyun said, "although the ice pulp wine is good to drink, you should also pay attention to it. Don''t learn from Li Chunfeng. If you drink drunk all day long, it will be too late."


    Mm-hmm


    With a sweet smile, white ice gently sipped the sweet ice pith and tasted the sweet taste of ice pith. It can be said that both body and mind are drunk, and all the troubles are desalinated.


    Seeing Bai Bing completely relaxed, Chu Xingyun finally turned the topic to the topic.


    Now it''s time to talk about it. What happened?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing solemnly expressed her feelings and stated the story once again.


    Since the last time Chu Xingyun left, Bai Bing began to encrypt the wind sharp golden arrow for the first time.


    Nine useless lines have been added and nine useful lines have been hidden. The newly born Rune has been completely changed.


    After testing, to ensure that the golden arrow pattern is still valid, Bai Bing tried to make 100 sharp arrows, and then took these arrows to the military headquarters.


    Unexpectedly, after testing the performance of the arrow, the equipment procurement department of the Military Ministry immediately proposed to take the sharp golden arrow of the strong wind into the possession of the military department.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun angrily, Bai Bing said, "the most exasperating thing is that they only give 10 million spirit stones as rewards. They are just sending children away."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun sneered: "yes, who said you were born so small, looks like a child."


    You!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun angrily, Bai Bing said angrily, "people are very angry. You still make fun of them there, ignoring you..."


    Looking at the small body twist, back to Chu Xingyun, said he was very angry white ice, Chu Xingyun can not help laughing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "what can be angry about? Everyone has the right to dream. We can never limit others. We must control the right to dream. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun talk about business, Bai Bing turned unwilling and said, "but, those people in the equipment department are right. We should start from the overall situation, for the sake of all mankind, what is our loss point?"


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "are they saying something to you, sacrificing the ego and accomplishing the greater self?"


    Surprised at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s what they said. How can you guess so accurately?"


    Looking at Bai Bing deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t care how I guess. I ask you Do you think they''re right? "


    Frowning, Bai Bing said gloomily, "of course, what they said is reasonable. That''s the great righteousness! But it''s just because of the righteousness that I get angry. "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "Bai Bing, you are very smart. You can even say that you are the most intelligent person I have ever seen."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "a lot of things, I can tell you directly, but in that case, you can''t grow up..."


    You mean Bai Bing''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Looking at Bai Bing seriously, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "don''t be confused by the so-called righteousness. Calm down and carefully judge. Is this so-called righteousness really appropriate?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Bai Bing''s doubts are not reduced at all.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun sighed. Bai Bing''s intelligence is really high, but IQ is not equal to EQ, intelligence can''t replace experience, Bai Bing has too much to learn.After pouring a mouthful of ice pith, Chu Xingyun said, "white ice, don''t look at the sharp wind and golden arrows. You know, I spent hundreds of millions of spirit stones on buying carriages and those books, but I only got 10 million spirit stones!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "think for yourself, such an exaggerated investment return ratio, will I continue to study in the future? Will you continue to do this business? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing was struck by lightning.


    Shocked at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "yes! Even if you are willing to continue the research, you can''t go on without financial support! "


    Stand up anxiously, Bai Bing''s expression is unprecedented serious: "want to continue to study, no one knows how much manpower, material resources, financial resources, but 10 million spirit stone, we can''t even cover this, how to continue to study?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "if you can continue this way of Fu Wen, do you think Is it possible to create a second nirvana, or even a threat to Emperor Wu? If you can, what does that mean? "


    All of a sudden, Bai Bing''s eyes are wide.


    Under Bai Bing''s astonished gaze, Chu Xingyun said categorically: "it is the supreme righteousness to gain the maximum profit and make the most money to support me to carry out this research. As for the so-called righteousness of those people in the military department, it is just a small way to fight for power and gain."


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said, "and have you ever thought about it? If we accept the proposal of the military department with great righteousness, who will invest in research in the future? If we don''t study it, how can human refining technology progress? "


    Bang!


    With a clap of both hands, Bai Bing''s eyes radiated a sharp light, and said with great firmness: "I understand elder brother Chu, the so-called thousands of gold to buy horse bones. Even if it is only to stimulate the research enthusiasm of private capital, we must not step back."


    He nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "yes, if we give everything for free with great righteousness, it will only backfire. I''m afraid no one will devote himself to the research field in the future."


    Only if we obtain the wealth of our country through research, will we attract those chaebols to join in regardless of everything.


    If one day, when all the equipment used by the human army is king''s or even emperor''s, no matter how strong the army of demons is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1213

    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, although in terms of intelligence, Bai Bing is no lower than Chu Xingyun, but in terms of experience and experience, the gap between the two is really too big, it is just a far cry.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun very seriously, Bai Bing sincerely said: "brother Chu, you''d better take charge of the overall situation. I''m still too poor to bear such a heavy burden."


    Looking at Bai Bing lightly, Chu Xingyun said, "no No, it''s up to you. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Bai Bing said: "why! Clearly, you are the most suitable person to pick the beam. Why do you give it to me? I''m still far from it. The most important thing for me now is to learn by your side. "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "do you really don''t know, or pretend not to know? I can''t show off. "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing was stunned.


    Thinking quickly, Bai bingmeng thought of something. He carefully looked at Chu Xingyun. Bai Bing said in an uncertain way: "is Is it because the water is fragrant


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a gentle smile, incomparably soft way: "don''t look at LiuXiang''s surface is very strong, very confident, but in fact, her heart is very inferiority."


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun went on: "her biggest wish is to have the identity that can match me and stand with me equally. How can I let her down?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gentle face, Bai Bing couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    Is it worthwhile for her to see such a spoony man for the first time?


    In retrospect, Chu Xingyun desalinated his own existence since Shuishui Xiang showed his ideas.


    First of all, the reincarnation team was handed over to Shuishui Xiang. If not, renshuixiang would be more powerful, and its reputation would be no more than Chu Xingyun.


    As a member of the team, liushuixiang will never stand with Chu Xingyun on an equal footing. After all At that time, Chu Xingyun was the king!


    In order to take care of Liushui Xiang''s feelings, Chu Xingyun transferred the team to Shuishui Xiang, and within the team, Chu Xingyun''s identity was reduced to the lowest level, not even a substitute, but just a name.


    In order to help SHUILIU Xiang establish his prestige, Chu Xingyun even rarely goes to the team. This kind of care and consideration makes Bai Bing envious.


    Not only that, Chu Xingyun clearly has the ability, but he tries to hide it. In addition to the people in the team, no one knows how powerful Chu Xingyun is.


    Up to now, everyone thinks that Gu man and Shuishui Xiang are the supreme two days of Liuyun team. Who knows that even if these two people are tied together, they are not the opponents of Chu Xingyun alone.


    Not to mention anything else, the 365 black hole sword slaves of Chu Xingyun alone are enough to sweep away everything.


    In order to fulfill the willful idea of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun folded up his beautiful feathers, covered up the bright light from his body, and was willing to be ordinary. This is really enviable.


    How can no one love himself like Chu Xingyun who loves Shuixiang? Bai Bing''s heart is really jealous.


    After shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "brother Chu, do you like that kind of girl who is more powerful and strong woman type"


    in the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first and shook his head with a wry smile at random: "don''t misunderstand, Liuxiang was not like this before. She also suffered some interference before, and then she became like this."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "I love her not because she is strong. But because I love her, I love her strength. "


    A gentle smile, Chu Xingyun incomparably soft way: "since love her, love her everything, not only love her advantages, her shortcomings I love."


    Envy of the shaking his head, white ice do not want to continue to be abused.


    After patting his face, Bai Bing said, "well, let''s not talk about you two. Let''s get back to business."


    After clearing his throat, Bai Bing said, "next, let''s discuss the bottom line. What conditions can we accept?"


    In the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun didn''t even have any interest in discussion. He said directly, "the bottom line doesn''t need to be discussed. There are three in all."


    First, there is no room for bargaining with 100 billion spirit stones in cash.


    Second, we will transfer Tianyun Island, the Tianyun Workshop on the island, and the 100000 craftsmen in Tianyun workshop to us free of charge.


    Third, the military department must give priority to purchasing the arrows produced by us. Only after our purchase is completed can we purchase the arrows produced by other workshops.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s three, white ice is simply stunned.


    No matter how bold she was, she did not dare to offer such crazy conditions.


    100 billion spirit stone, this is actually a small matter, after all The annual expenditure of the military department is in trillions.


    But Tianyun Island, that''s a big deal.


    Tianyun island is so huge that it can accommodate tens of millions of people.The soil of Tianyun island is rich in refined iron, so hundreds of millions of Fargesia are growing on the ground!


    Fargesia, a specialty of Tianyun Island, can not be found in other places except Tianyun island.


    Fargesia Fargesia is the best material for arrow branch production. The branches of Fargesia fargesii don''t even need to be trimmed. After simple cutting, they can be used to make arrow stems directly.


    The leaves of Fargesia fargesii, which are light and tough, are the best arrow feather materials.


    The shaft and feather can be provided by Fargesia fargesii, even without arrow.


    Because Fargesia grows in soil rich in refined iron, Fargesia fargesii is extremely tough after absorbing a large amount of refined iron.


    Just engrave a sharp gold array on the shaft of Fargesia fargesii, then the refined iron contained in Fargesia fargesii can be stimulated and the Qi of sharp gold can be stimulated.


    Cutting bamboo as arrow and bamboo leaf as arrow feather will make the production of arrow branch very convenient. Both yield and performance will be greatly improved.


    However, because the benefits are too great, Bai Bing feels that it is impossible to realize them. The military department is not stupid. How can such a big profit be made!


    As for the 100000 craftsmen, Bai Bing didn''t pay attention to it. After all With her experience, it is difficult to understand what those old craftsmen who have passed on for unknown generations mean.


    In fact, it was precisely these 100000 craftsmen that Chu Xingyun really sought.


    If there are no experienced and skilled craftsmen, the golden arrow can be said, but if there are more advanced and complicated inventions in the future, who will make them?


    In the world of heaven and earth, Tianyun Island, Tianyun workshop and Tianyun craftsman are the top existence in the world and the only craftsman who can bear the reputation of Tiangong!


    If Chu Xingyun directly targeted the craftsman of Tianyun, he would not be successful.


    But now, Chu Xingyun targeted at the 100 billion spirit stone, as well as the whole Tianyun Island, which changed his eyes.


    For the real high-level people, who Tianyun island belongs to and how much money Chu Xingyun has made, they will not care at all. Anyway, Tianyun island is still the territory of human beings.


    However, the 100000 craftsmen are very different. It is the accumulation of human beings for thousands of years.


    For Chu Xingyun, the whole field of runes, all the elites and details of human beings are in Tianyun island!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1214

    Although he felt that Chu Xingyun''s request was particularly exaggerated, it was impossible to realize it, but Bai Bing didn''t say anything and didn''t try. Who can guarantee that the other party will not agree?


    In the following month, Chu Xingyun continued to cultivate the wind thirteen swords and study the method of talismans.


    But Bai Bing was not idle. He directly put forward three major conditions for the military headquarters, which aroused a great stir.


    In the case of Chu Xingyun deliberately did not emphasize and wake up, Bai Bing was really wrong. He focused on Tianyun island and arrow bamboo, and fought with the military department every step of the way.


    However, the military headquarters could not be so good at talking. Under the fierce dispute, the military headquarters put forward a condition.


    There is no problem with a 100 billion bonus. Tianyun Island, Tianyun workshop and Tianyun craftsmen can also give them. This is not a problem.


    Even the third item, priority purchase of arrows, has agreed to come down.


    However, the military department has made a request that the revenue of arrow expenditure should be divided into five and fifty percent!


    In other words, if one of the arrows purchased from other people''s houses is a ten spirit stone, then the purchase of arrows from Baiyun chamber of Commerce will only be given to the eight spirit stone, and the profit will be directly deducted and owned by the military department.


    In the face of this requirement, Bai Bing did not dare to make a rash decision, but called Chu Xingyun out of the reincarnation space again.


    Originally, Bai Bing thought Chu Xingyun would be furious and refused to accept it.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun did not say a word, directly agreed to come down.


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun accompanied Bai Bing to the military headquarters and signed a series of agreements.


    In the name of Baiyun chamber of Commerce, Bai Bing signed an agreement with the Military Ministry.


    Baiyun chamber of commerce is the name of the chamber of Commerce established by Bai Bing.


    White is the white of white ice, and cloud is the cloud of Chu Xingyun. As the name suggests, this is the chamber of Commerce jointly owned by the two people.


    It is worth mentioning that Baiyun chamber of commerce is jointly owned by Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun.


    But it can''t be said that Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun belong to the chamber of Commerce.


    On this basis, Chu Xingyun transferred the design drawing of the wind sharp golden arrow to Baiyun chamber of Commerce, which was fully owned by Baiyun chamber of Commerce.


    In return, Baiyun chamber of Commerce transferred Tianyun Island, Tianyun workshop and 100000 Tianyun craftsmen to Chu Xingyun.


    Since doing business, everything must follow the commercial rules. No matter how good the relationship between Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun is, this can not be changed.


    After all, business is very serious. It''s a battlefield without gunpowder, not a child''s family.


    Since Chu Xingyun has given the priceless design drawings, they should get their due rewards.


    It can''t be said that white ice has nothing to offer, but it can still hold half of the shares. This is not the way to do business.


    Now, Baiyun chamber of Commerce has the design drawing of the wind and sharp golden arrow. This is Chu Xingyun''s care for white ice. As for the future development, it depends on white ice.


    On the other hand, the reason why everything in Tianyun island is transferred to Chu Xingyun is not simply for the sake of interests.


    This contract, white ice successfully deceived the military department.


    To be exact, it is the military department that pursues immediate interests and ignores the more strategic value of Tianyun craftsmen.


    In the minds of high-level personnel in the military headquarters, craftsmen are workers, and they can be assembled at any time. What''s the difficulty?


    But in fact, how can it be so simple?


    As an important military area, Tianyun island has always been isolated from the world. For nearly 10000 years Tianyun craftsmen developed a mature craftsman system on the island.


    It can be said that each of the 100000 craftsmen has gone through a lot of study, exploration and systematic learning of all kinds of knowledge and skills of craftsmen


    The so-called "ten years of trees, a hundred years of cultivation, without 80 years of exposure, hard study, want to reach the level of Tianyun craftsman, that''s really bullshit.


    Every real Tianyun craftsman is a top artist.


    They must be proficient in painting, carving, calligraphy, and all of them should reach the level of master.


    Without these 100000 craftsmen, Chu Xingyun could only refine whatever he had developed.


    With these 100000 craftsmen, no matter what Chu Xingyun has in mind, he can directly explain it, and a special person will be responsible for the experiment to verify Chu Xingyun''s conjecture.


    Once there is a mature product, 100000 craftsmen can carry out mass production of the product, and no one can play with the refining utensils.


    The higher the position, the heavier the power, and the less understanding of the grassroots.


    It is not just the world of heaven and earth, nor the real spiritual land, but all the countries and forces in all the world are constantly making similar mistakes.


    People oriented, talent is the most valuable wealth, many people know this sentence.


    But how many people can really ignore the huge interests in front of them and put people first?


    When the top leaders of the military headquarters focus on their immediate interests, they naturally ignore the existence of Tianyun craftsmen.It is not only because they care too much about the immediate interests, but more importantly, they are too far away from the grass-roots level and ignore Tianyun craftsmen.


    Up to now, after signing an agreement with Baiyun chamber of Commerce, everything in Tianyun island belongs to Chu Xingyun. Baiyun chamber of Commerce entrusts Baiyun island to produce sharp golden arrows.


    Both Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun are aware of the importance and necessity of this operation.


    After transferring everything from Tianyun island to Chu Xingyun, Tianyun island was no longer restricted and restricted by the military headquarters.


    When yundao no longer belonged to Baiyun chamber of Commerce, but only owned by Chu Xingyun, it was no longer possible for the military headquarters to interfere with anything in Baiyun island.


    The Baiyun chamber of Commerce signed the contract with the military headquarters, and Baiyun chamber of commerce is only the distributor of Tianyun Island, a fast wind sharp golden arrow, and has no subordinate relationship with each other.


    Both of them are very clear that Baiyun chamber of commerce is a shell that can be abandoned at any time, and Baiyun island is the root of their rise.


    As long as Baiyun island and Baiyun island can be rebuilt at any time, as long as Baiyun island and Baiyun island can be rebuilt at any time.


    Or that saying, talent is the most valuable resource.


    Under a series of operations, Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun quickly completed all the procedures while the military department was immersed in the joy of negotiating the contract.


    Up to now, even if the military headquarters repents, it is no use. Changing from day to day is strictly prohibited.


    Not to mention the military department, even if the emperor respected his relatives, he would never change the decisions just made, especially the decisions made collectively by the military headquarters.


    Otherwise, the negation will not be one person, but all the people in the whole military headquarters will be denied!


    After finishing all the procedures, Chu Xingyun with the military documents, the first time to go to Tianyun island.


    As for Bai Bing, he continued to stay, continued to complete the establishment of Baiyun chamber of Commerce, and was responsible for contacting and communicating with the military headquarters.


    And Chu Xingyun directly through the transmission array, arrived at his own territory - Tianyun island.


    Breathing the sea breeze with salty taste, Chu Xingyun is ambitious.


    It''s been a year and a half since we came to the world of heaven and earth. Chu Xingyun finally has his own territory, so we don''t have to rely on others.


    The most satisfying thing for Chu Xingyun was that the cloud island was hanging over the sea alone. Even if there was any big disturbance, it would not be known to the world. In this way, it would not take away the fragrant scenery of the water. It would be really wonderful.


    Moreover, with 100000 Tianyun craftsmen, the research and development of Fuwen is more convenient.


    One day, the glory of Tianyun island will shine on the whole world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1215

    Tianyun island is an oval island with a length of more than 300 kilometers and an area of 10 square kilometers. It is shaped like a chicken egg.


    The island is covered with hundreds of millions of Fargesia, green grass and wild flowers, which make the island as beautiful as a fairyland.


    The center of the island is slightly sunken, accumulating rainwater from the sky, forming a freshwater lake.


    Around the lake, craftsmen built a large number of bamboo houses, forming a small city.


    With the military documents, Chu Xingyun rushed to the Tianyun Island barracks and completed the handover procedures.


    After completing the handover procedures, the leader of the Tianyun Island garrison informed Chu Xingyun that they would continue to guard Tianyun island for three months, and after three months, they would withdraw from Tianyun island.


    Although he can keep the army by communicating with the military headquarters, Chu Xingyun does not want to do so.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun''s mind, has long had the best choice.


    After the handover, Chu Xingyun didn''t stay in Tianyun Island, but returned to jiuxiao city through the transmission array, and rushed to the city master''s house at the first time to meet the extremely cold emperor Zun.


    It is almost impossible for people of leisure to ask for the respect of the extremely cold emperor.


    However, who is Chu Xingyun? He is the husband of water flow fragrance. If he wants to see extremely cold emperor Zun, how can he not see it?


    In fact, he was not informed by anyone else, it was Shuixiang.


    Inside the side hall, extremely cold emperor Zun received Chu Xingyun.


    After meeting, Chu Xingyun did not go around the circle. After respectful greetings, Chu Xingyun said: "listen to Liuxiang, the army you promised me is almost ready?"


    Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor said, "yes, that army was already set up half a year ago, but It''s a bit of a problem. It hasn''t been solved. "


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun really can''t think of what kind of trouble, even the extremely cold emperor Zun can''t solve.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised appearance, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "the specific situation, one or two words are not clear, so I''ll let Xiangxiang take you there. "


    After a pause, the extremely cold emperor said: "if you can persuade them, then all will be happy, but if you can''t persuade them, I''m not too forced."


    Shaking his head, extremely cold emperor Zun sighed: "when they would rather die than obey, even as emperor, I can''t do too much..."


    Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but suddenly, although he had not made specific contact, on the whole, he already knew what was wrong.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "they must be hating me. Hating me has ruined their future, and They can''t change their discrimination against low-level warriors. They would rather die than humiliate to be my subordinates, right? "


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, the fact is as Chu Xingyun expected, those people are not willing to admit their mistakes, in their hearts, what they have done is the most correct and just.


    In their opinion, what Chu Xingyun said was nothing but women''s benevolence. Chu Xingyun was not worthy of talking about military affairs at all!


    As for being a subordinate of Chu Xingyun, in their opinion, it is absolutely a thing that will last forever.


    In their nirvana, even in the realm of Martial emperor, they are the subordinates of yin and Yang rookies because they are greedy for life and fear of death. It is better to kill them.


    As a matter of fact, the extremely cold emperor had tried to suppress him, but they could not resist his orders, but they could express their opinions in other ways.


    On the night of emperor Hanzun''s compulsory order, many people chose to commit suicide, and the mood of others fluctuated violently. It was not acceptable for them to leave a bad reputation forever.


    Faced with this, extremely cold emperor Zun is not easy to force too much, if you really forced all the people to death, I am afraid that the extremely cold emperor Zun will also be infamous for thousands of years, which is totally unacceptable to her.


    Moreover, to say the least, although these people have made mistakes, the root of their mistakes is jiuxiao University.


    They''re not right, it''s their education. It is also the responsibility of the emperor to trace back to the source.


    Although extremely cold emperor Zun did not answer, but from her expression, Chu Xingyun has got the answer he wanted.


    Obviously, as he guessed, those guys who are used to discriminating will not accept his leadership.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun is willing, he can also be soft and hard, sooner or later they can be incorporated.


    But now Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to do this. Why do so many people in the world have to keep company with those who are full of pride and Prejudice?


    They are powerful, but what about that? Sooner or later, Chu Xingyun will make them regret their arrogance and Prejudice today.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun stood up and held his fist at the extremely cold emperor and said, "since they are determined not to do so, it''s OK. The so-called forced struggle is not sweet. Let them go."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with apology, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "this matter, I''m afraid it can only be like this. As compensation, I''ve communicated with the military department, and you are authorized to form a private team of tens of thousands of people."Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. If he could form an army by himself, he might have been weak at the beginning, but as long as he was really trained, he would be a trump card!


    Thanks again and again, Chu Xingyun left. With this 10000 quota, the defense of Tianyun island will be completely free.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun decided that the ten thousand troops would not be elected from outside, but from the residents on Tianyun island.


    There are 100000 craftsmen in Tianyun Island, but not only 100000. In fact One hundred thousand craftsmen are just craftsmen. With their assistants and apprentices, as well as their relatives and families, there are millions of people in Tianyun island.


    It is still very easy to select 10000 out of millions of people.


    As a private team, although it needs to be under the jurisdiction of the military department, it is also equal to nothing. After all Can''t Tianyun island be without protection?


    Therefore, compared with other private teams, the team Chu Xingyun is about to establish is really a pure private team.


    The usual task is to protect Tianyun Island, and the military headquarters can not command the movement.


    And when there is a need, Chu Xingyun can send them to any place to do anything.


    With joy, Chu Xingyun went to Tianyun island again. For the next six months, his energy will be put on Tianyun island. Here It will be the starting point of Chu Xingyun''s career in the world of heaven and earth.


    In order to swear sovereignty and declare his arrival, the first thing Chu Xingyun did after returning to the island was to change the name of Tianyun island to Tiangong island.


    At noon, a large number of craftsmen gathered around the bulletin board.


    On the huge bulletin board, there is a notice, on which are printed a few lines of big characters.


    Since today, Tianyun island has been renamed Tiangong island. All the craftsmen on the island are Tiangong people. All products produced on the island are printed with Tiangong logo!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1216

    After the announcement, Chu Xingyun did not directly make any adjustments to Tiangong island. After all Such a large island and so many people will cause chaos if they don''t understand it first.


    In the next half a month, Chu Xingyun quietly wandered around the island to understand the actual situation of Tiangong island. Only after a thorough understanding of Tiangong island could he make targeted reforms.


    After half a month''s observation and understanding, Chu Xingyun had to marvel that Tiangong Island, the original Tianyun Island, really did not have an idle person.


    On Tiangong Island, even the elderly still have to work. Although they are no longer engaged in heavy physical labor, they still have to do something within their ability.


    The old lady with white hair, who could not move, would sit at the door, basking in the sun, chatting with the neighborhood, and attaching feathers to bamboo arrows.


    Even the old people who are paralyzed in bed and can''t get down to the ground will move the bed to the door, and sew and mend the sunshine in front of the door, and make some soft nails and other existence.


    It''s not that the former supervisors were too harsh, nor was the military department squeezing the poor people, but that they couldn''t spare themselves, and they didn''t want to become useless.


    After working all their lives, they don''t want to be idle and are not used to it. For them, work is the best pastime.


    There are no idle people on Tiangong island. This sentence is engraved on the stone tablet at the gate of Tiangong village. Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that it was just a slogan, but after half a month''s understanding, all this is absolutely true.


    In addition to babies, even five-year-old children have been able to help their parents carry arrow bamboo and polish and color the manufactured weapons.


    Tiangong village has a large number of weapon refining techniques. This is not a secret on the island, but it is absolutely top secret outside the island. Therefore People on Tiangong island are not allowed to leave the island.


    Tiangong village, which is the original Tianyun village, is very closed. People here have never been out of the island in their lifetime, and are not allowed to leave the island. Therefore, they do not know how difficult their living conditions are.


    The dilapidated, cracked and airy bamboo houses are the standard accessories here. What they eat is ordinary bamboo rice and miscellaneous fish caught in the sea. Meat is rarely seen.


    It''s OK to wear. As a craftsman, you can''t wear beautiful clothes. It''s not resistant to dirt and abrasion, and it will soon be damaged.


    Therefore, all the people on Tiangong island are wearing fur work clothes, which are dirt resistant and wear-resistant, and they are also very comfortable. This does not need to be changed.


    The last point is the medical conditions. The medical officers here are obviously messing around. They can''t cure any diseases at all, and they don''t actively treat them.


    In Tiangong village, the number of sick people is as high as 300000. Many people are disabled because of their work.


    There are more than 100000 people who are bedridden and can''t even get off the ground, but they can''t get any treatment.


    There are 100000 sheds on Tiangong island. The tasks assigned by the military headquarters are assigned to each shed on average.


    Each shed is presided over by a craftsman, who is the master craftsman.


    A master craftsman, usually with two assistants, four apprentices, to complete the task assigned by the superior.


    The 100000 workshops, all the master craftsmen, assistants and apprentices, add up to 700000, and the remaining 300000 are the sick and the young.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to change this mode. After all These craftsmen have survived in this way for many generations. If they rush to change, they will not adapt to it, and they may be in disorder.


    Basic necessities of life, medical care, education


    These six major issues are related to the livelihood of everyone.


    In terms of education, Chu Xingyun does not intend to change it. Although the current apprenticeship may not be the most scientific, it must be the most suitable and the most habitual one for all.


    Really like the outside world, it is not appropriate to gather all the children together and have a class together.


    There are 300000 or 400000 school-age children on the island. If they all get together, it''s easy to find tutors. But how can a teacher teach dozens or even hundreds of people?


    In this state, one master craftsman, with two assistants, educates four apprentices. This is almost one person teaching one. Under this kind of education, do you have a try? Do you want to take a look?


    The level of craftsman is high and low, but the rate of success is almost 100%.


    Those with lower level can only be assistants, while those with high level are masters. Everything is fair.


    As for the clothes, Chu Xingyun did not intend to change, beautiful clothes, will only let people indulge in depravity, no practical use.


    If you develop the habit of only caring about the external beauty, then you are really dead.


    Except for the four items of health care, we need to change them.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun summoned the snake to eat the spirit, and asked him to take a note to Ye Ling.Up to now, Ye Ling''s hospital has been initially established. Although it is small and has only three or five doctors, it can be described as a sparrow. Although it is small, it has five internal organs.


    Originally, Ye Ling didn''t plan to make the hospital bigger, but to make a small one to amuse himself.


    With Ye Ling''s reputation, in fact, no one really went to see her. Her hospital was a small house.


    However, after receiving Chu Xingyun''s order, Ye Ling let go of his hands and feet and recruited hundreds of martial artists with martial spirit talent in the treatment department.


    With all his money, Ye Ling bought a large number of medicinal materials and pills to prepare for the great hospital to be established.


    Ye Ling is very happy about the fact that she can set up a large hospital. This is her lifelong pursuit, and this is what she wants to do most.


    Originally, she didn''t think she could do it, but now, the opportunity comes


    While Ye Ling was preparing at full speed, Chu Xingyun summoned thousands of craftsmen on Tiangong island to build a double-layer building with very high iron content and hard bluestone.


    I have to say, the craftsman is too strong.


    Thousands of craftsmen work day and night, covering thousands of square meters, a total of two-story bluestone building, actually took only one day to complete the construction.


    Tiangong products must be high-quality products. There is no fooling around with this completion.


    The rough bluestone, polished with incomparable brilliance, carved beams and painted buildings, each has a detailed design, the whole building is like a work of art, elegant and elegant.


    How perfect is the whole building? To put it simply, when ye Ling saw it for the first time, he was a little ashamed of himself because he was too artistic and perfect to go in!


    However, in fact, this is the exclusive building of Tiangong Medical Center specially built for her.


    Moreover, the whole building is just a day''s work of a thousand craftsmen.


    In Ye Ling''s words, what kind of architecture is this? It''s just a work of art.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1217

    After moving into Tiangong medical center, Ye Ling was really happy. She never thought that she could live in such a beautiful house one day.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, all the purchased medicinal materials and instruments were transported to the hospital at the first time. After a little sorting out, the hospital could open soon.


    While Ye Ling and others were busy setting up the hospital, Chu Xingyun began to go deep into the masses to understand their needs for accommodation and food.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s opinion was to demolish all the bamboo houses and adopt bluestone buildings throughout the island.


    The bluestone building is strong, durable and beautiful.


    But I never thought that all the craftsmen did not agree with this practice. They were not used to living in stone houses. They preferred to be close to nature.


    In their own words, they would rather eat without meat than live without bamboo. For people on Tiangong island who come to the club, bamboo is their life! In any case, it is inseparable.


    Since people like bamboo houses, Chu Xingyun can''t force them, but In any case, the dilapidated bamboo house, which has been cracked and ventilated everywhere, can no longer live.


    However, although the bamboo house is very old and dilapidated, the craftsman''s level is still trustworthy.


    The shape of the bamboo house is very beautiful. It is completely integrated into the nature. Even if it is cracked or ventilated, the shape of the bamboo house has not changed.


    On Tiangong Island, there are a total of 100000 bamboo houses. On the front of the houses are workshops, on both sides are bamboo houses for people. Under this shed, there are about ten people.


    Basically, the master craftsman, two assistants and four apprentices all live in the same shed.


    It is worth mentioning that according to the tradition of Tiangong Island, one''s own son can''t teach by himself. Instead, he can learn from each other. After all Their own children, is not under the cruel hand, but not under the cruel hand, how can we educate children to become useful?


    One hundred thousand sheds are arranged in the bamboo sea. They are not in order, but they are perfectly integrated into the nature. There is no sense of abruptness.


    On the contrary, although the new Qingshi medical center looks very beautiful, it is too rigid. Although the craftsmen have made great efforts to integrate into it, it is not as bad as the bamboo house.


    If all the 100000 bamboo houses were demolished and rebuilt, it would take too much manpower, material resources, financial resources and time, but Chu Xingyun had his own way.


    One billion spirit stones were taken out and distributed to all the craftsmen. One hundred thousand workshops received ten thousand spirit stones on average.


    These spirit stones are not bonus, but are used to set up a spirit gathering array around the bamboo house.


    This spirit gathering array can gather aura and increase the concentration of aura in the shed.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have a spirit gathering array. Next Under the command of Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling prepared a large amount of rejuvenation liquid.


    The so-called rejuvenation liquid, in fact, is the medicine made by Huichundan, which is used to treat wounds.


    However, this rejuvenation pill can not only cure human beings, but also make dead trees rejuvenate if soaked in water and irrigated with plants.


    Although the materials of bamboo houses are bamboo, not wood, they are all wood creatures, so they are equally effective.


    Under the irrigation of a large amount of rejuvenation liquid, those withered and yellow bamboo gradually recovered to green.


    All the cracks gradually closed.


    Between the bamboo knots, the edict grew a tender green bamboo branch, hanging the tender green bamboo leaves.


    The growth rate of bamboo, do not need to say more, a day long ten centimeters is not a matter.


    Therefore, in only three days, all the bamboo houses were withered and cracked, and turned green.


    Under the pruning of the craftsman''s ecstasy, 100000 dilapidated bamboo houses become brand-new and incomparable in an instant, and everywhere is filled with the breath of nature.


    Standing high, looking around, the endless bamboo sea, with the breeze, gently rippling.


    Among the bamboo sea, bamboo houses are distributed among them.


    Bamboo house is no longer bare, the walls and roof, have grown branches and bamboo leaves, completely connecting the bamboo house and the bamboo sea, beautiful.


    So far, the problem of accommodation has been comprehensively solved. One million craftsmen have obtained a brand-new bamboo house, and there is no higher pursuit.


    Next, Chu Xingyun has to solve the problem of food.


    As for food, there is no need to say much about it. It is impossible to exaggerate the so-called people''s food first.


    For clothes, craftsmen have no requirements.


    For the residence, the craftsmen like bamboo house best. Chu Xingyun has given them a new one.


    Traffic, this has nothing to say. It''s good originally, and there''s no need to do anything more.


    Education, Tiangong island also has its own system, even if Chu Xingyun wants to change, craftsmen can not cooperate.


    If you don''t have any interest in these things, why should we work so hard?


    In fact, most of the time, the reason why people work so hard is to eat better.As long as you eat well, you will think about other things.


    If you can''t even eat enough, who cares about others!


    For food, craftsmen have a great desire.


    Of all the food, they are most eager for wine and meat!


    Tian craftsman people usually eat bamboo rice grown from Fargesia fargesii, and eat miscellaneous fish, meat and wine from offshore fishing, which is really not tasted once a year.


    On Tiangong Island, Fargesia fargesii is everywhere. The seeds of Fargesia fargesii are bamboo rice.


    Bamboo rice is used to connect gods and spirits, lighten body and replenish qi. "


    "Its son is round and green, and its taste is especially fragrant." It is more precious than glutinous rice.


    Cooked when a meal to eat, both for rare food and health food products, respected as "green food aristocrat.".


    legend has it that the bamboo rice is the food of Phoenix, and the old saying is "phoenix trees do not live, but bamboo is not eaten."


    However, such precious bamboo rice is only ordinary food in Tiangong Island, which has been eaten enough and fed up.


    Tiangong island is isolated from overseas. Transportation is very difficult. It is usually when transporting weapons that a ship of meat, wine and other things will be brought.


    However, for Tiangong Island, which has a population of one million, those boats of meat and wine have no other function except to hook out their greedy insects.


    Although Tiangong island has a teleportation array, how can other people have such a huge space as reincarnation space.


    If transportation is not easy, there will be no transportation.


    Of course, the real reason for saying "1000" and "Dao 10000" is actually the interest.


    The residents of Tiangong island are not allowed to leave the island for life. Therefore, the residents of Tiangong Island do not have the concept of currency.


    There are millions of people on the island, but there is not even a soul stone. Even if there is a spirit stone, it is only used as a weapon refining material, not as currency in circulation.


    Tiangong Island implements the work points system. According to the quantity of production, the work points are recorded and the business is carried out by the work points. There is no so-called currency, or the work score is the currency.


    Wine and meat seem to be ordinary, but it is the eternal pursuit of the general public. Those who can really eat wine and meat until they die are basically not ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1218

    In the face of everyone''s requirement of eating meat and drinking, how could Chu Xingyun not satisfy it.


    If you want a horse to run or not to eat grass, it''s a dream.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to change the work points system. Otherwise, a lot of spirit stones would be wasted and circulated among the people, which would take up a lot of capital of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, thousands of craftsmen moved again and built an underground cold storage covering an area of more than 10000 square meters.


    The so-called cold storage is a blue stone building with a seat under the ground.


    The building station is ten thousand square meters above the ground, and there is a big array of frost. All meat entering it will be frozen instantly by ultra-low temperature.


    Frozen at ultra-low temperatures, these meats can last a hundred years and remain delicious.


    There is a space for reincarnation. Chu Xingyun sent back a whole million tons of meat ten times. On average, everyone on Tiangong island can get a ton of meat.


    Not only meat, but also Chu Xingyun also purchased a large number of wine, a million barrels.


    This barrel is not a small wooden barrel for domestic use, but a large wine barrel with a height of three meters and a diameter of two meters. One barrel is enough for a drunkard to drink for two or three years.


    On average, all residents of Tiangong island can get a bucket of wine.


    As Chu Xingyun moved back and forth, Ye Ling''s hospital finally opened.


    In the early stage, because everyone did not know the role of the medical center, Ye Ling was still mainly on-site service.


    There are 100000 sheds in Tiangong Island, which are divided into 100 pieces by Ye Ling. Each person is responsible for one piece, and each piece has 1000 households.


    When Chu Xingyun finally brought back the drinks and meat, Ye Ling''s hospital had already caused a sensation across the island.


    Everyone has life and death, and we are not afraid of life and death.


    However, there are many people who are not afraid of death, but there are not many people who are not afraid that life is not equal to death.


    Hesitant medical conditions are too poor, so once sick, can not be treated, long-term sick in bed, become a burden.


    On weekdays, craftsmen are often injured. If one is careless, he breaks his finger, or even his hand or arm or leg, he or she will be cut off from time to time. Many craftsmen are disabled.


    Because Tiangong island has no currency and is confidential to the outside world, it is not allowed to travel. Therefore, doctors from outside can not enter and do not want to enter.


    Now, suddenly there are hundreds of excellent doctors coming, which is just like a long drought and sweet dew.


    For these doctors, all the craftsmen have great respect for them, and they feel like gods.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the medical skills in the world of heaven and earth are really amazing


    If there is a severed finger, Ye Ling will cut off the skin of the severed finger, insert willow, and then perform rejuvenation, which can actually grow a new finger.


    For the craftsman of heaven, if the finger is broken, there will be no more.


    However, under Ye Ling''s skillful rejuvenation, he replaced his bones with willows, and his fingers were reborn. This is too exaggerated.


    Not only severed fingers, but even severed hands and limbs can be reborn.


    Most of the time, Ye Ling can not complete the medical treatment alone, but several doctors with different medical talents can still make a wonderful recovery.


    It is the children''s illness that makes the craftsman appreciate the doctor most.


    In the past, thousands of children died of disease every year on the island.


    But in the future, no matter what the disease is, and no matter how serious the disease is, as long as you go to the hospital, you can recover completely under the skillful hand of the doctor.


    There is nothing good on Tiangong Island, and everyone''s gratitude can only be kept in mind.


    With the arrival of Chu Xingyun, everything on Tiangong island is getting better day by day.


    Just when everyone felt satisfied and wanted nothing more, a notice was put up on the bulletin board again.


    From now on, Tiangong island has unlimited supply of wine, meat and seafood, all of which are paid for.


    As soon as I saw the notice, everyone refused to believe it.


    Such a big island, with millions of people, you told me that there is no limit to the supply of wine and meat? Are you kidding?


    It is not that no one has calculated that to meet the supply of meat and drink for millions of people on the island, at least 1000 giant merchant ships and 100000 crew members are needed to purchase and transport them continuously.


    After all, the sea is no better than the land, the crisis is everywhere, and it is not easy to sail. It takes a month to travel once.


    However, although the heart is not believe, but try and no harm.


    Therefore, everyone rushed to the designated place.


    In the face of hundreds of thousands of craftsmen, Chu Xingyun is stupid, isn''t it wine and meat? As for the excitement?


    In desperation, Chu Xingyun had to ask the other party to send 100 representatives to go with him into the cold storage for inspection, so as to make sure that there is really unlimited supply.


    Seeing the mountains of meat and wine, all the craftsmen went crazy.


    Under the arrangement of each craftsman, all the craftsmen arranged their orders. If they want to get wine and meat, they have to come at different times. Earlier or later is not good.Many families of craftsmen came to line up and exchanged a lot of wine and meat for their jobs.


    Soon, the whole Tiangong Island, will float the aroma of wine and meat, bursts of cheering, constantly from everywhere.


    After all the livelihood problems such as clothing, food, housing, transportation, medical care and education were solved, Chu Xingyun knew that it was time to hold a meeting of all craftsmen.


    Just when Chu Xingyun thought that all the needs of everyone had been met, he did not think that these guys were greedy. They even proposed that they did not want to eat bamboo rice, they wanted white rice.


    Bamboo rice is emerald green, with the fragrance of bamboo leaves, very delicious.


    However, bamboo rice is the seed of Fargesia fargesii. It grows in the soil rich in iron, and the iron content is too high.


    The craftsmen of Tiangong Island were originally living in an environment full of iron.


    The soil contains iron, Fargesia fargesii contains iron. Drinking water also leaches soil elements from the soil, not to mention the bamboo rice we eat, there are still a lot of soil elements.


    Therefore, although bamboo rice is good, it is not comfortable to eat. If it is not a choice, they will never eat it.


    In the past, they had eaten white rice from the fleet.


    That kind of fragrance, soft glutinous, let them dream of eating again.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much. He ran several times again and brought in a large amount of corn, enough for the whole Tiangong island to eat for several years.


    However, in terms of corn, Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to exchange his work points. If he wanted corn, he would exchange it with bamboo rice.


    You know, in the outside world, bamboo rice is extremely rare and rare. It is the food of Phoenix in legend. The price of it is unimaginable.


    Ordinary white rice, outside is a spirit stone a Jin.


    And bamboo rice, is more than 100 spirit stone a Jin, the highest can sell to 300 or 400!


    Long term consumption of bamboo rice can make the body of the eater, that is, the toughness of bamboo and the hardness of iron. It is the most suitable food for martial arts.


    Because of the large amount of bamboo rice, all the people on Tiangong island are very strong and strong.


    With the arrival of a large number of white rice, all the people on Tiangong island have no more requirements.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun finally issued a notice announcing the convening of the Congress of all craftsmen.


    Among the hundred thousand master craftsmen, one thousand of the most skilled and prestigious craftsmen attended the meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1219

    These 1000 masters of craftsmanship have a detached position in the whole Tiangong island.


    They not only have the most superb experience and technology, but also have the highest prestige.


    Although there is no official position, in fact, each of these 1000 craftsmen is in charge of a hundred workshops.


    It is these 1000 master craftsmen that can unite together to complete various tasks assigned by the military headquarters.


    Looking at these 1000 craftsmen, the realm of all of them was as high as the heaven of yin and Yang, which was far beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    On Tiangong Island, in the hall of the medical center, thousands of craftsmen sat neatly on bamboo chairs.


    Directly opposite them, Chu Xingyun stood on the high steps, facing everyone from above.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "it has been nearly three months since I took over Tiangong island. In these three months, I have done a lot of work."


    First of all, I renovated all the workshops, so that all the craftsmen could live in a brand-new shed, which was no longer airtight.


    Secondly, I brought a lot of wine, meat, rice and noodles, which greatly improved the diet of craftsmen in Tiangong island.


    Once again, I set up a medical center to treat all the people on the island free of charge and will continue to do so in the future.


    Next, I will start to improve the traffic on the island and lay solid and durable roads, but this is not a day''s work, but it needs to be done slowly.


    As for clothing and education, I respect the tradition of Tiangong island and have not changed it.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "up to now, I have done everything I can in terms of clothing, food, housing, transportation, education and medical care related to people''s livelihood."


    Indeed, all the craftsmen nodded their heads Chu Xingyun is not fiddling with his mouth. He did it first and then talked about it.


    Although the road has not been built, it can not be completed in a short time and a half. It can not be completed without ten years and eight years.


    Moreover, the road situation is not too urgent, early and late, the impact on life is not big.


    In the sound of discussion, an old craftsman with white hair and beard stood up and said respectfully: "what the Lord has done is impeccable. I just don''t know what we can do to help you?"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t call me adult. In fact Tiangong island has become my private territory, so please call me island Master


    What! This How could this happen!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the craftsmen suddenly changed their faces and began to whisper.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun did not obstruct, did not explain, let them discuss.


    Although he can not say, can keep secret, but paper can not cover fire, sooner or later everyone will know.


    It is difficult to be honest, but trust can be won in the end.


    If we keep it secret and let everyone discover it by ourselves, it will be full of conspiracy. At that time, it will be almost impossible to gain trust.


    Finally, everyone gradually calmed down. The old man with white hair said firmly: "although Tiangong island belongs to you, we Tianyun craftsmen do not belong to anyone. We are not slaves of anyone!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no one said you were slaves. In fact What I do to you is what I do to slaves


    This


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, all the craftsmen were silent.


    What Chu Xingyun did, if it was an official, could be described as a parent official.


    Chu Xingyun helped their parents think.


    Chu Xingyun did it for them. How can we say it was enslavement!


    No one in the world is so kind to slaves!


    Among human beings, there are no slaves. Only those who are captured by the demon clan can be reduced to slaves.


    Slaves have no freedom, no personality, and even their lives are not guaranteed. They may be executed at any time.


    Looking at all the craftsmen, Chu Xingyun went on: "as craftsmen of heaven, you master too many secrets of refining tools, so you are not allowed to leave Tiangong island in any case."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that I want to detain you. In fact This is a rigid condition of the military headquarters, and I believe you all know it. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, all the craftsmen nodded in secret. They also knew that as craftsmen, they had mastered too many secret weapon refining methods that could not be spread out. These secret methods must be kept secret and should not be spread out.


    Therefore, they will never leave Tiangong island for half a step.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "you are in Tiangong Island, and you can''t leave, so working for me is the only way out."


    Seriously sitting on the seat, Chu Xingyun said: "I will not force you, but will provide you with everything you want, but you should understand that all this can not be given to you for no reason. I have no obligation."Well


    Nodding, the white haired craftsman said, "I can''t refute you, but we want to know, what do we need to do? What about the treatment? "


    After spreading out his hands, Chu Xingyun said, "everything is the same as before. How to do it before, and how to do it now."


    After organizing the language, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "in short, I will prepare everything you want for you. All you need to do is exchange all these with labor."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, the old craftsman said: "you have built a new house for us, improved our food, set up a medical center, you have done so much, what you ask for is actually the same as before?"


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun looked at all the people very seriously and said in a deep voice: "maybe you can''t understand, but the fact is that. I treat you sincerely. I hope you can treat me with sincerity. That''s all."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun solemnly, the old craftsman said solemnly: "it is proper to exchange living materials through labor. You have created such a good condition for us, and we will certainly cherish it. "


    After a pause, the old craftsman resolutely said, "you treat us with sincerity, and we treat you with the same way. I hope you are not playing tricks on us, otherwise..."


    Although the words are not finished, the threat in the words has been revealed.


    Smiling at everyone, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called Lu Yao knows horsepower. I see people for a long time. You will know what kind of person I am."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "however, before I betray your trust, I hope all of you can work together to do a good job in Tiangong island."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s almost no request, all people could not find the reason to refuse.


    Although they are not convinced in their hearts, as Chu Xingyun said, they have no reason not to cooperate before confirming that Chu Xingyun has betrayed everyone''s trust.


    Chu Xingyun has brought us all our lives today. If we don''t want to go back to the past, the only thing they have to do is to prove that they deserve such preferential treatment through hard work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1220

    With the success of the first Tiangong conference, Chu Xingyun finally took over Tiangong island.


    From this moment on, Tiangong Island, Tiangong craftsmen, and all the residents of Tiangong Island were branded with Chu Xingyun.


    At the end of the meeting, all the craftsmen scattered and contacted their 100 workshops to convey the changes of Tiangong island and Chu Xingyun''s opinions.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun once again issued an order to select the most outstanding craftsmen from the residents of the island to form a research and development team to study the technological problems of new products.


    For the selection criteria, Chu Xingyun set a very high.


    First of all, we should be young, no more than 50 years old. Craftsmen who are too old have a fixed mind and are hard to accept new things.


    Secondly, we should be knowledgeable, require extensive reading, extensive knowledge and strong memory, and have the ability to never forget.


    If you can''t meet these requirements, I''m afraid it''s hard to keep up with Chu Xingyun''s progress, and sooner or later it will be abandoned.


    Once again, the requirement is exquisite technology, painting, technique, carving, all must reach the master level.


    If they can''t meet this requirement, they will not be able to cooperate with Chu Xingyun. Even if Chu Xingyun arranges a task, they will not be able to complete it.


    Finally, and most importantly, patience is good. No matter how boring the work is, you can stick to it for a long time.


    After strict selection, only 36 out of a million people were selected, none of them had any more.


    These 36 people are the first batch of Tiangong in the true sense!


    As the saying goes, one person counts short and two people counts long.


    After passing the talisman pattern of the swift wind and sharp golden arrow to these 36 people without reservation, the next step was repeated tests.


    Although Chu Xingyun has finished all the design, in fact It''s just a preliminary design.


    It''s not so easy to put it into mass production.


    There is no best, only better!


    The most important thing is that the former wind sharp golden arrow was made of arrow wood and was divided into three parts: arrow, shaft and feather.


    And now, with Fargesia, the process naturally needs to be improved.


    The arrow was cancelled directly. After the branches of Fargesia fargesii were cut, they became the arrow pole directly, and they had their own arrow tips.


    As for arrow feather, it can be replaced by bamboo leaves of Fargesia fargesii, and its performance is better than goose feather.


    However, although it sounds simple, the first batch of arrows produced did not meet the requirements.


    Abandoning the metal arrow leads to the deviation of the center of gravity of the arrow. The arrow branch is too floating and the flight attitude is unstable. Especially when it falls from the sky, the arrow tip is not downward at all.


    Is it necessary to match the arrow point? But in this way, the cost of the arrow is greatly increased, and the whole process is more than double! The production speed is greatly reduced.


    After repeated studies, it is necessary to attach the weight on the arrow. Otherwise, if the head is too light, the arrow will not be able to exert its power.


    But arrows are not necessarily necessary. As for how to solve this problem, these thirty-six craftsmen in the name of Tiangong have to study.


    For these real Tiangong, Chu Xingyun''s explanation is to simplify the process as much as possible, reduce costs and increase production on the basis of ensuring quality and performance.


    After massive testing, finally Thirty six craftsmen from heaven jointly identified a set of plans.


    Everything else remains the same. The only change is that a lead ball is inserted into the bamboo pole at the tip of the arrow to adjust the center of gravity of the arrow branch.


    The lead pills are used for many purposes.


    First of all, because the tip of arrow bamboo is made by cutting the bamboo rod obliquely, there is a cavity, which can be blocked with lead pills, so as to avoid impurities entering into it and affect the performance of arrow support.


    Secondly, the weight of the lead shot is very large, and it is very soft, which is very convenient to adjust the center of gravity of the arrow support.


    Thirdly, although the lead pill is soft, it is also metal after all. Under the excitation of sharp gold array, it can stimulate sharp arrows.


    Finally, when the arrow shoots into the body, it will burst, causing the lead pill to enter the enemy''s body.


    Because lead is relatively soft, it often releases all kinetic energy after hitting the body, which is manifested in the serious deformation and even rupture of the warhead, resulting in trumpet shaped cavity in the body tissue, and the wound area is hundreds of times of the sectional area of the projectile.


    In addition, the damage caused by great pressure on the blood circulation system of the body in an instant It''s hard to imagine.


    The pain of the wounded is more than that. If the fragments of the bullet are not taken out of the wound, it will cause lead poisoning.


    Even if the lucky fragments are relatively small, they are taken out through surgery. After the projectile is shot into the human body, it will bring some clothing fragments into the wound, causing infection


    It can be said that a small lead pill directly increases the lethality of the wind sharp golden arrow by ten times!


    Although the speed and penetration have not changed, but the addition of lead pill makes the killing power of arrow branch become incomparable terror.Although only a lead ball was inserted into the arrow''s tip, the sharp golden arrow in the wind suddenly changed from a sharp weapon to a lethal weapon! Extremely brutal and overbearing.


    If it was a war with the same kind, Chu Xingyun would rather lose than use this weapon.


    However, if the enemy is a demon clan who feeds on human beings and is determined to exterminate human beings, Chu Xingyun does not mind using any weapons and means.


    After determining the final manufacturing process, with Chu Xingyun''s order, the whole Tiangong island began to be busy.


    If we fully open the door to full production, 100000 master craftsmen, 200000 assistant craftsmen, 400000 apprentices, 300000 old, young, women and children will be able to produce 100 million sharp arrows in one day.


    Of course, the arrows produced in this way must be crude. Although they can be shot out, it is difficult to guarantee what kind of arrows they will fly into.


    Bamboo is not as straight as wood, and it has some radians. Therefore, if an arrow is not handled properly, it will draw an arc when the arrow flies out, and it can''t hit the target at all.


    What''s more, what''s more, what''s produced now is that the golden arrow with strong wind and sharp wind needs to be accurately depicted. This is not exactly what apprentices and assistants can do.


    To ensure the quality of the arrows, to ensure that each arrow is straight and accurate, and to trigger the talisman perfectly, only those 100000 master craftsmen can guarantee it.


    With joint efforts, 100000 workshops will be taken as the unit.


    Among the four apprentices, one of them is responsible for the search and collection of bamboo branches and the most straight bamboo branches.


    The second apprentice is responsible for transporting the collected bamboo branches back.


    The third apprentice is responsible for screening the bamboo branches collected and removing the unsmooth and defective ones.


    The fourth apprentice is responsible for repairing the bamboo branches and cutting them into arrow shaft blanks.


    Two assistant craftsmen, one of them is responsible for cutting the qualified arrow bamboo branch, cutting out the arrow tip and inserting the arrow feather.


    Another assistant craftsman is responsible for inserting lead pellets and adjusting the center of gravity of the arrow.


    After all this was done, the arrow branch was handed over to the master craftsman for the depiction of the talisman.


    After depicting the talisman pattern, a swift wind and sharp golden arrow was officially completed.


    Each arrow is made by four apprentices. After being made by two assistant craftsmen, the master craftsman carves the patterns.


    The finished arrows are handed over to the old, children, women and children in the shed for final inspection. After confirming that everything is OK, they will polish, print, bundle and decorate them.


    Wind sharp golden arrow, ten into a bundle, tied with bamboo rope, handed over to the warehouse storage, and exchange work points.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1221

    Every wind sharp golden arrow has to go through at least ten processes. After ten people''s hands, each wind sharp golden arrow bears the mark of Tiangong.


    In order to ensure the quality, Chu Xingyun extracted 100 bundles of arrows from the warehouse and took them back to test them personally.


    If you look at them carefully, they are all cut from straight bamboo branches, and the whole arrow branches are extremely green.


    On the shaft of the arrow, there are magnificent patterns, no matter in length, thickness or pattern, which are incomparably harmonious and unified, just like a work of art.


    Different from the arrows used by Chu Xingyun before, these sharp golden arrows are all polished, and they feel extremely warm and shiny like jade.


    After testing, a total of 1000 strong wind and sharp golden arrows were tested. All of them were successfully fired, and their performance was excellent. None of them floated or drew an arc after shooting.


    Tiangong Island, inherited by dozens of generations of craftsmen, has let them engrave the precise two characters into the bone marrow!


    One arrow after another shot out, a golden awn across the sky, deep into the target in the distance.


    The arrow made of arrow bamboo is more powerful than arrow branch made of arrow wood.


    Because of bamboo''s unique and extremely strong toughness, after hitting the target, the arrow shaft will not break, but split into dozens of bamboo pieces.


    The split bamboo pieces will stretch the wound nearly ten times. Without saying, the lead pill in the arrow tip will explode into dozens of small lead pills in an instant, which are densely distributed in the blood and flesh around the wound, which is very difficult to clean up.


    No matter in terms of appearance or performance, from any point of view, the sharp golden arrow with Tiangong logo produced by Tiangong island is perfect.


    Each shed can produce 100 finished arrows a day.


    One hundred thousand workshops can produce ten million sharp golden arrows in one day.


    In terms of the price of arrows, the military department purchases them at the price of ten spirit stones, but Chu Xingyun''s side is a little special. Because the profits of Baiyun chamber of commerce are to be distributed to the military department, the price of arrows can only be set at baling stone.


    Under the price of the eight spirit stone, after deducting the cost, it is a net profit.


    But on the cost, Chu Xingyun almost has no cost.


    The cost of the arrow is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the cost of production, including materials and labor.


    The second part is transportation cost, which accounts for the largest proportion.


    With the space of reincarnation, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to buy a ship, so this part of the cost can be omitted.


    As for the production cost, the arrow bamboo on the island is Chu Xingyun''s, so there is no need to pay a soul stone for this.


    Chu Xingyun''s only cost is basically labor, but this one actually accounts for the smallest proportion.


    After the first batch of 100 million sharp gold arrows arrived at the headquarters of Baiyun chamber of Commerce in the outer city of jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun set the price of each arrow as liulingshi.


    This price is already very low, which is basically equivalent to the cost price of arrow production in other workshops. Under this price, they have no profit.


    The next thing Bai Bing has to do is to transport the arrows to the front lines. After the handover, he can go to the military headquarters and collect funds at the price of each eight spirit stone.


    After deducting the operating costs of the chamber of Commerce and the inland transportation costs of arrows, Baiyun chamber of commerce can make a profit of about one spirit stone from each sharp golden arrow.


    As for the cost of liulingshi, Chu Xingyun certainly refused to accept it to support his next research.


    The wind sharp golden arrow is only the primary product. If you want to expel the demons and Demons and complete the rejuvenation of mankind, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the wind sharp golden arrow alone.


    Escorting the first group of wind sharp golden arrows, Chu Xingyun rushed to the front line. He had to observe the power of the fast wind sharp golden arrow in actual combat on the front battlefield. Only in this way can he find more problems.


    In the experiment, no matter how perfect the weapon, to the actual combat, there will always be such and such problems and defects, and even design defects.


    Moreover, in addition to observing the power of the strong wind and sharp golden arrow from actual combat, Chu Xingyun also wanted to really see what the world of heaven and earth, a large-scale frontal battlefield, is like.


    Although, Chu Xingyun had fought with the demon clan''s army, and there were hundreds of battles, destroying hundreds of barracks.


    However, they were only small-scale attacks, facing only 3400 enemies.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a real war, but a local guerrilla war.


    A real campaign is absolutely not like this, and its cruelty is not comparable to that of guerrilla warfare.


    He escorted 1000 carts, loaded with the first batch of 100 million sharp gold arrows, and Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the front line.


    According to the news from the military headquarters, the large forces of the demon clan have been mobilized frequently recently, and large-scale battles are bound to take place in the near future.


    In the words of the military headquarters, the large-scale campaign has never meant a battle of 8000 people. Only when the number of people on both sides exceeds 100000, can it be regarded as a large-scale campaign.Before going on the road, Chu Xingyun transferred Bu fan and his investigation team, and ordered Bu fan to investigate all the movements of the demon clan army.


    When Chu Xingyun escorted arrow branch and finally arrived at the front line, the atmosphere of the whole front line was already incomparably tense.


    After handing over all the arrows to the front-line troops and collecting the receipt, bu fan immediately dragged Chu Xingyun to his barracks.


    As soon as he entered the camp, bu Fan said solemnly: "boss, this battle, the demon clan has great ambition. If possible, I suggest you leave immediately!"


    "Ambitious? How to say... " Facing Bu fan''s suggestion, Chu Xingyun asked curiously.


    After carefully looking out of the camp tent and making sure there was no one around, bu fan whispered: "I went to the rear to investigate. This time, the demon clan mobilized nearly 300000 troops, and the air force alone is 100000!"


    With a shiver, bu fan looked frightened and said in a low voice, "if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you will never know the terror of the demon air force. In front of the demon air force, there is no place safe in the whole human city."


    Pointing to the sky, bu fan anxiously said: "you''d better go. Once the battle is started, the overwhelming air force will come down from the sky. In front of the demon air force, any position on the battlefield is the front line!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes and said, "although I haven''t seen the scene you mentioned, I can completely imagine it."


    But!


    Fierce stare big eyes, Chu Xingyun righteous way: "because of this, I can''t leave more."


    "Boss! You... " Seeing Chu Xingyun stubbornly refused to go, bu fan couldn''t help being extremely anxious.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "although the demon air force is powerful, but they also have a nemesis. The strong wind and sharp golden arrow I brought this time will be enough for them to drink."


    Standing up slowly, Chu Xingyun said, "well, I don''t have time to chat here. The battle may open at any time. I must seize the time to let all the archers learn to use the wind sharp golden arrow!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1222

    He didn''t listen to bu fan''s advice. Although Chu Xingyun was very sorry that he could not replace all of them with high wind and sharp golden arrows, Chu Xingyun knew that the headquarters'' worry was justified, and this practice was the safest.


    In a state of war, the military orders of the headquarters are irresistible and can only be carried out with or without opinions.


    If anyone dares to disobey the military order and refuse to carry out it, the military law will never be lenient. If it is light, it will be a loss of office, or if it is serious, it will be a loss of life.


    Therefore, although the leaders of the top ten archers were very unhappy, they immediately dispatched 1000 archers to form a temporary archery team, the wolf shooting army!


    It took only half an hour from the command of the headquarters, to the selection of soldiers by the top ten teams, and to the completion of the assembly of wolf shooting troops.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the human army has been surprisingly high after thousands of years of confrontation.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun had great curiosity and yearning for this newly formed army.


    However, when Chu Xingyun rushed to the newly established wolf shooting army barracks and saw all the soldiers, the whole person was a bit silly.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun did not expect that there were such soldiers in the human army!


    Ten thousand archers are arranged in a big square array. All of them have the same characteristics.


    It''s not about height, age or figure.


    As a matter of fact, the biggest common point of the newly formed wolf shooting army is the four words old, weak, sick and disabled!


    First of all, the old!


    These more than 10000 archers are very old. If you choose one of them, they are 60 or 70. It is absolutely qualified to be the grandfather of Chu Xingyun.


    Secondly, they are weak. None of them has reached or surpassed nirvana, the same Yin and Yang realm.


    Again, it''s illness. All of us have injuries and injuries. None of them are in good health.


    Among them, more than 60% of them may have come out of the hospital just now. After meeting, they will definitely go back to continue treatment.


    Last but not least! These ten thousand people are physically disabled. Although it is not true that they lack arms and legs, they lack a few fingers. They are lame and blind, but they are everywhere.


    Looking at this group of grandfather level veterans, Chu Xingyun Jianzhi wants to cry without tears. These old, weak, sick and disabled army, do you really want them to fight?


    But when you think about it carefully, archers really don''t matter.


    Different from close combat, old points, weak points, disease points and residual points do not delay things. As long as you can pull the bow and arrow and aim at shooting, you can kill the demon clan.


    Looking at this group of disabled, old and weak veterans, Chu Xingyun greatly admired.


    Don''t underestimate these old guys. They are all veterans of the rest of the hundred battles. Physically, they are not as young as those young people, but when it comes to experience and experience, they can be masters of those young people!


    For these veterans who have been fighting in the battlefield for 30 or 40 years, it''s unnecessary to lecture them. They just send out a sharp golden arrow and let them grope for it.


    Chu Xingyun believes that for these old archers, as long as you give them enough time to explore and give them enough arrows to train, they can definitely develop all the functions of arrows, and there is no need to teach them at all.


    After receiving the arrows, all the veterans rushed to the school field dedicated to the wolf shooting army and began to explore the edible method of the sharp golden arrow.


    But Chu Xingyun was not idle. He called Bu fan and sent all his 1000 scouts out to explore the trend of the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1223

    After seeing off Bu fan, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island through the transmission array of Heishan City, and pulled Ye Ling and her entire team to the front line.


    Although he can''t teach the veterans, Chu Xingyun can treat their injuries and even make their limbs recover!


    In addition, Chu Xingyun invited thirty-six craftsmen from heaven to explain to the veterans the characteristics and characteristics of the fast wind and sharp golden arrow.


    In addition, in the actual training, we should adopt the opinions and suggestions of the veterans in order to improve the strong wind and sharp golden arrow on the existing basis.


    Not only that, Chu Xingyun also brought a large number of bamboo rice, spirits, fish and meat from Tiangong Island, and the food level of the shooting wolf army increased ten times in an instant!


    As for Chu Xingyun, a young boy, the veterans didn''t buy it. Although they would obey orders, they never thought they would give Chu Xingyun a good face.


    But I didn''t think about it. Since taking over the army, Chu Xingyun didn''t have a lecture. He directly sent out arrows and let them train by themselves.


    Not only that, Chu Xingyun also sent craftsmen to explain to them the characteristics and functions of the golden arrow, as well as the characteristics of flying, and to record their opinions and suggestions modestly.


    Later, hundreds of doctors with martial spirit talent from the medical department came to treat their injuries and even recovered their disabilities for many years.


    When it comes to eating, the fish and meat, the good wine and food, and even more, their eyes are straight. After only one meal, they feel that they have lived up to their life.


    Later, Chu Xingyun issued the first military order.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, the army of ten thousand men was divided into ten teams of thousand men, one hundred squadrons of hundred men, and one thousand teams of ten men.


    After the internal classification of the army, there are ten major captains, one hundred squadron captains, and one thousand small captains.


    For these positions, it should have been in the hands of Chu Xingyun, which is called military power!


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun simply issued an order, but the actual appointment of officers, but did not participate.


    First of all, ten captains were elected by everyone.


    Under the chairmanship of ten captains, they continued to vote and produced 100 squadron leaders.


    Subsequently, under the chairmanship of 100 squadron leaders, another 1000 squadron leaders were selected.


    Under the selection of different levels, all officers are selected by themselves.


    In only one day, the organizational structure of the wolf shooting army was established. Under the organization of ten major team leaders, 100 squadron leaders and 1000 small team leaders, the whole army was consolidated into a solid piece of iron.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun stood up again and held the first big contest within the wolf shooting army.


    This competition is not about letting the army fight against each other. It is about the application and understanding of the fast wind and sharp golden arrow.


    As for the specific subject of the competition, Chu Xingyun did not participate. The ten teams discussed it themselves. What Chu Xingyun wanted to do was to give them prizes and let them fight for it.


    Originally, for the so-called game, veterans are very difficult to mention the interest, their old heart, it is difficult to rise again.


    However, when Chu Xingyun announced the prize, everyone was surprised!


    What kind of prize is it that makes the old soldiers who are used to life and death and climb out of the dead and have no desire or desire become red eyes?


    Very simple, relying on the friendship with the military headquarters, Chu Xingyun asked for 10000 Nirvana pills!


    If it is not precious, how can these 50 or 60 year old veterans still be stuck in the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang?


    Nirvana, only those young people with potential, are eligible to eat.


    As for those soldiers with bad talent, they will not get nirvana in any case.


    These veterans are 50 or 60 years old. After so many years of practice, all of them were already Yin and Yang nine fold heaven 20 or 30 years ago.


    However, their talents are just ordinary, so they can''t get Nirvana all their life.


    Of course, although Chu Xingyun had a good relationship with the military headquarters and asked for ten thousand Nirvana pills, there were preconditions.


    This ten thousand Nirvana pills, Chu Xingyun can not be used for other purposes, but must be used on the 10000 soldiers of the wolf shooting army.


    No matter how good the relationship is, things in principle can never be violated.


    Even if one Nirvana pill is privately embezzled, it is a felony. According to military regulations, misappropriating more than ten Nirvana pills is a death penalty!


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t intend to misappropriate it. The ten thousand Nirvana pills applied for should be used on the 10000 veterans.


    However, although 10000 Nirvana pills have been obtained, the military department has kept the strictest confidentiality at the request of Chu Xingyun.


    Without these Nirvana pills, how can these veterans be red eyed?


    Once we know that there are 10000 Nirvana pills, and no matter whether they fight or not, they will get one. Who will fight for it?


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun announced that the first prize was 100 Nirvana pills, the eyes of all the veterans were red.Under the realm of yin and Yang, the life span of veterans is about 200 years old. Once they enter Nirvana, their life span will double to three or four hundred years old.


    Moreover, after their strength enters nirvana, their strength will definitely increase. Who will not dispute such a good thing?


    Under the temptation of one hundred Nirvana pills, ten brigades all fought for their lives. In the whole shooting wolf army, the atmosphere was even more serious than in actual combat. All the veterans were more serious than ever before.


    Every day, eating green, healthy bamboo rice, drinking wine, eating fish and meat, with doctors around to treat injuries at any time, all the veterans broke out with amazing fighting spirit.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not satisfied with this. He summoned thirty-six heavenly craftsmen. Chu Xingyun wanted to design a most suitable bow for the 10000 veterans, as well as a set of armor that could defend arrows.


    Because of the tight time, it is impossible to spend too much time on the design. In fact, this design is just a summary of the previous technology of Tiangong Island, and on this basis, it is improved.


    As for the integration of the way of Fuwen, at least not now. Neither Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the way of Fuwen, the design ability, or the craftsman''s ability to make, can not meet the requirements.


    The whole process of the discussion was simply indescribable.


    In the whole research room, there are thirty-six craftsmen. They are very noisy and have thick necks. They are even fiercer than the aunt of the vegetable market. The sound is so loud that you can hear it 100 meters away.


    In the face of this kind of quarrel, Chu Xingyun did not stop it. The time for team building was too short, and the running in of each other was not in place. Everything was better as it was.


    As long as you don''t really fight, Chu Xingyun won''t intervene to stop it. After all Everyone is different. Everyone has his own opinion, and arguments can''t be avoided in any case.


    Fortunately, these days, the quality of craftsmen is very high, and the debate is always confined to the research field, so Chu Xingyun has no idea of interfering.


    For a week, I finally The final result came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1224

    For the war bow of the shooting wolf army, thirty-six craftsmen unanimously recommended the production of iron bow.


    The main stem of Fargesia fargesii in Tiangong island was cut into thin slices and divided into eight pieces.


    In the middle of the eight pieces of bamboo, there is a piece of elastic and ten forged fine iron bow.


    On the top of the ten Satin fine iron bow, you can carve a grain to increase the elasticity of the bow body.


    With the strength of ten forged refined iron, you can make a king level bow.


    Although the cost is a little high and the process is a little complicated, it is not a problem to make only 10000.


    The newly manufactured bow will not change its range, speed and penetration. The only feature is that it will be very light.


    The bow can be pulled apart with a slight pull and without much strength. However, the thrust of the bow string will not be reduced, which is exactly the same as the standard bow of the army.


    The reason why the thrust of the bow has not been changed is that these veterans have been using the standard bow for a lifetime. If they change it rashly, they will not be used to it.


    This new type of bow is most suitable for continuous firing.


    Because the bowstring is very light and can be easily pulled apart, the load on the arm is small.


    In the past, if you could open a strong bow ten times in a row, now you can open it for hundreds of times as you like, and you are not tired at all.


    The newly developed bow, which is suitable for continuous firing, was finally named the shooting wolf bow.


    At the beginning, we didn''t feel how it was, but we yelled and screamed. We didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, we found that there was something wrong with it! But what''s the problem?


    Shooting the wolf Shoot a wolf? Shoot the wolf!


    I don''t know who it is. I finally found out the problem.


    Shooting the wolf itself is no problem, but once you say it too quickly, you will make mistakes again.


    If one is not careful, shooting a wolf is called a lecher!


    Lecherous army, lecherous bow, this


    It was not until this time that Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the name.


    However, there is no way to solve the problem. The name has been reported to the military headquarters and has been registered. Unless the shooting wolf army is disbanded, there is no way to change the name.


    For the name of this wonderful flower, although we are speechless, we can only accept it.


    Fortunately, this is only a temporary Legion. It will be disbanded after the end of the war, so it can''t stand it any longer and can persist.


    Soon, ten thousand wolf shooting bows were produced and transported to the front line and distributed to the wolf shooting army.


    With the help of it, all the veterans cheered.


    The standard bow is very hard. Every time you shoot an arrow, it''s very hard.


    However, this bow is different. When you pull it gently, you can pull it open. If you shoot an arrow, you will not have too much shock force. If you take out the arrow, you can shoot another arrow immediately.


    At the same time, the 36 craftsmen have shifted their targets and started to study the armour of the wolf shooting army.


    Wolf archers are archers. According to the tradition, archers wear light soft armor and have poor protection.


    In Chu Xingyun''s heart, the so-called soft armor is useless at all. Even the arrow support of demon air force can''t be blocked. What''s the use of this soft armor?


    Chu Xingyun put forward three requirements for the new armor of shooting wolf army.


    First, the cost is low, the second is light weight, and the third is that it can defend the arrow shooting.


    These three requirements seem simple, but they are not so easy.


    If the weight is light, all metals will be rejected. If the cost is low, the advanced materials will be rejected. If the defense is high enough to defend the arrow, there is almost no solution.


    However, all of these thirty-six craftsmen are smart people, and each one is very imaginative.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought it would take at least one month to complete the design.


    But they didn''t think about it. After only three days, they gave the final plan.


    According to their design, they tried to make a suit of armor, which could really defend the arrows. Even the golden arrow of high wind could not pierce the armor, which was extremely cheap but light in weight.


    The new armor is still made of Fargesia from Tiangong island.


    Fargesia Fargesia grows in the soil with very high iron content and absorbs a large amount of iron. The texture of Fargesia fargesii is very hard.


    Cut the trunk of Fargesia fargesii into rectangular pieces of bamboo, and then stack them one by one and string them into a armor.


    When the arrow shoots on the armor, the tip of the arrow will slide along the slope, resulting in the deflection of the arrow branch.


    After testing, all the arrows shot on the bamboo armor were forced to change direction and flew to the side, which could not effectively damage the bamboo armor.


    Just a small slope makes all the arrows become a joke in front of bamboo armor.


    Even if the dense arrow rain falls on the bamboo armor, it is just like rain water falling on the coir raincoat. It can only slide down the slope and fall to the surrounding ground.Of course, bamboo armor is not omnipotent. If the direction of the bow and arrow is from the bottom to the top, the bamboo armor will not work.


    When shooting from the bottom up, the arrow branch will directly shoot into the human body under the armor from the gap along the slope of the bamboo armor.


    In the face of the arrow branch from the bottom to the top, the bamboo plate armor will help the tyranny and guide the arrow branch to shoot into the body.


    However, human archers can''t fly. Standing on the ground, they won''t be attacked from below.


    The bamboo armor was quickly designed and produced 10000 sets, which were equipped in the wolf shooting army.


    Like the battle bow, this kind of bamboo armor is called shooting wolf armor.


    Anyway, the thirty-six craftsmen are not members of the wolf shooting army, so they have a strong sense of evil interest. They have changed the scientific name of the swift wind sharp golden arrow to shooting wolf arrow!


    However, all the design is not completed.


    Through the wolf shooting test, their heads are still exposed to the outside, and along the bamboo slope, the arrows that shoot to the ground will hit the legs and feet of friendly troops around them.


    In the face of this, the thirty-six craftsmen quickly solved the problem, and once again designed the shooting wolf helmet and shooting wolf boots.


    In addition, in order to cope with the possible melee war, he also specially refined a king''s weapon, which was named the wolf shooting knife.


    In this way, the boxing equipment of the wolf shooting army was finally completed.


    Wolf shooting military suit: shooting wolf bow, shooting wolf knife, shooting wolf arrow, shooting wolf helmet, shooting wolf armor, shooting wolf boots.


    Wolf shooting suit, a total of six sets, from top to bottom, will be 10000 shooting wolf Army armed to the teeth.


    Looking at the whole army growing stronger day by day, all the veterans could not help but feel a collective heart and a sense of glory.


    Especially in the competition held every three days, a large number of soldiers got Nirvana Dan and successfully broke through to nirvana.


    Moreover, this kind of competition, is not over, is also unceasingly carrying on.


    Moreover, according to the regulations, soldiers who have already won Nirvana can not obtain Nirvana again even if they have won. Therefore, if they can continue, everyone will get Nirvana sooner or later.


    Wearing the best weapons and armor, eating the most delicious food, drinking the strongest wine, you can also participate in a competition every three days. Is there a more interesting life than this? I think not.


    At a time when all the veterans were happy to miss Shu, bu fan finally came back. As the main force of the demon clan, it arrived yesterday. With a little rectification, at most one month, the war will start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1225

    After receiving this news, Chu Xingyun did not dare to drag on any more. He directly sent all the remaining Nirvana pills in his hands to ensure that all veterans had a Nirvana pill in their hands.


    After issuing Nirvana pill, under the command of Chu Xingyun, all the veterans closed their doors and practiced hard.


    Three days later, all the veterans broke through the nirvana realm by virtue of nirvana.


    At this position, Chu Xingyun''s ten thousand shooting wolf army finally became the masters of nirvana.


    The war is about to start. Chu Xingyun knows that he must take some actions. If he can''t hold the whole army in his hands before the war starts, the battle will not be easy to fight.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the ten thousand shooting wolf army gathered in the senior colonel''s field, and Chu Xingyun''s first military lecture was about to begin.


    On the platform, Chu Xingyun stood there with pride. In front of him, ten thousand shooting wolf troops were arranged into a neat square array, standing in silence.


    Up to now, all the wolf shooting troops are the second time to see Chu Xingyun.


    The first time was the day of the army''s formation and the handover, but Chu Xingyun didn''t give a lecture.


    Standing in silence, Chu Xingyun did not speak for a long time. On the stage, all the wolf shooting troops and the general of the wolf shooting army looked at each other.


    For a long time


    Chu Xingyun finally opened his mouth and began his speech


    Three months ago! The wolf shooting army has been officially established. I have met you for the first time.


    Seeing all the clouds on the sky, he continued to disdain.


    Under the gaze of all the Sirius troops, Chu Xingyun said: "at that time, what I saw was 10000 old, weak, sick and disabled. To be honest, I was very disappointed, very disappointed!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, all the Sirius army were extremely depressed, but they knew that Chu Xingyun was right.


    Three months ago, they were really a group of old, weak and disabled who were eliminated by the top ten archers.


    To say that they are old, weak, sick and disabled is not abusing them, but the most true portrayal of them.


    At that time, they were old and weak, sick and disabled. Even they thought so.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I didn''t look up to you at that time. Of course, I also know You certainly didn''t look up to me at that time


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, all the veterans couldn''t help smiling, yeah Who''s going to take it on a kid? I don''t blame anything else, it''s just that he''s too young.


    But!


    Suddenly raised his voice, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "but now, everything is different. All of you have set nirvana. As a Nirvana master, do you dare to say that you are old?"


    Under the strict military regulations, no one dares to talk, laugh and move at will, but the eyes of all Sirius army are bright.


    Yes, if they are in the realm of yin and Yang, the old, the weak and the disabled are indeed old.


    But if you are in Nirvana, how can you be old at 50 or 60? With a life span of three or four hundred years, they are still only teenagers now, and they will grow up in the future.


    No! You are not old. You are not qualified to be old


    Smiling at everyone, Chu Xingyun talked.


    As a Nirvana master, you are not old, nor weak. You are not sick or disabled.


    Looking at you with admiration, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "up to now, I won''t look down on you any more, but I''ll look up to you, after all Up to now, your realm is higher than mine


    Hearing this, all the Sirius army showed a happy smile.


    Yes, they are not old, weak, sick or disabled.


    By now, they have become an elite trump force, who dares to look down on them!


    But who brought all this? Who made them old, weak, sick and disabled?


    There is no doubt that this young man on stage brought all this.


    The nirvana pill was given by Chu Xingyun. The injuries were treated by Chu Xingyun. The disability was cured by Chu Xingyun. Even the equipment was tailor-made for them.


    These veterans are very old. They are all human beings. But because of this, they know who is good to them and who is not good to them. After living so long, they can be separated.


    Under the eyes of all, Chu Xingyun helplessly spread out his hand and said: "up to now, I find myself a bit tragic, you make rapid progress, but I am still just a worthless boy."


    At this point, Chu Xingyun''s expression gradually became serious.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "the war is about to start, and as the chief General of the shooting wolf army, I have done everything I can."


    Maybe I''m very young, maybe I''m not very experienced, but as a chief general, I ask myself that I''m qualified.


    Not to mention anything else, in three months'' time, I made my army''s combat power increased ten times!


    HissSuddenly heard Chu Xingyun''s heroic words, all of us could not help but inhale a breath of air-conditioning, the combat effectiveness increased ten times! How dare he brag!


    However, veterans are not stupid. They are not stupid.


    Only a little analysis, all the people brightened their eyes, what Chu Xingyun said, is really big talk?


    No, absolutely not


    In fact, after careful consideration, all the veterans even have some complaints in their hearts. Is it too conservative to say ten times!


    Three months ago, they were only Yin and Yang, and now they are masters of nirvana.


    Three months ago, they used military equipment, but now they are using wolf shooting suits.


    Three months ago, they were old and weak, but now they are strong enough to kill a cow.


    Three months ago


    The changes are too great. Now they are really stronger than three months ago. I don''t know how many times. They are definitely not just ten times more powerful than they were three months ago.


    Now they, if on the three months before them, absolutely can not lose a person, seconds kill them three months ago.


    Is this a ten fold increase in combat power? There must be a limit to modesty, OK


    Senleng looked at the whole shooting wolf army, Chu Xingyun said: "as the main general, I ask myself that I am qualified. Even compared with the best, the most outstanding and the most experienced general, I am not inferior."


    He raised his right hand and pointed to the wolf shooting army under the stage. Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice, "tell me, are you willing to be a qualified soldier?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, the ten leaders of the shooting wolf army stepped forward, clasped their fists and chest, and said respectfully, "we are willing to respect the general''s instructions!"


    Following the ten captains, the 100 squadron leaders also stepped forward, clasped their fists and chest, and said respectfully, "we are willing to obey the general''s instructions!"


    Next, a thousand small team leaders also stepped forward, clasped their fists and chest, and said respectfully, "we are willing to obey the general''s instructions!"


    Finally, ten thousand shooting wolf troops, all kneeling on one knee, clasping fists and chest, roared with great vigour.


    We, willing to respect the general''s instructions, not to avoid life and death, to move forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1226

    Oh


    Oh Oh


    In the shrill sound of the horn, the army of the demon clan finally launched an attack on the black mountain city.


    At the first time of the war, Chu Xingyun rushed to the city wall. Looking down from above, the demon troops swarmed in the distance.


    At the front of the line are the Sirius warriors of the Sirius clan.


    Chu Xingyun is very familiar with this kind of demon soldiers. He once led the black hole sword slaves to slaughter 340000 Sirius soldiers. His rank as a school official was obtained by killing the Sirian soldiers.


    Sirius, one of the major races of the demon clan, is famous for its fast speed and large number.


    It is said that the Sirius have more than 100 billion demon soldiers. Every time the demon family army starts, the Sirian soldiers are the vanguard.


    With unparalleled speed, the Sirian soldiers can run on the vertical wall, without the need to attack the city ladder, they can directly run to the wall, and fight against the human army for the wall.


    Sirius demon soldiers, endless, is the existence of human fear.


    The wolf of the Sirian clan can give birth to seven or eight wolf cubs in one child. It only takes 20 years to grow into a mature body and become a demon soldier in the realm of yin and Yang.


    In each litter of Sirius, there is a special Cub with two wings on its back. This is the two winged Sirius.


    The two winged Sirius is not a pure air force. Although they can fly, they can not fly high or far. However, it is absolutely easy to climb over the walls of human beings.


    The Sirius is one of the hundreds of billions of Sirius.


    Seeing the endless Sirius soldiers come madly, Chu Xingyun''s cold hair all over his body stands up.


    In the howling of the wolf, the Sirius soldiers stormed forward and ran to the front from the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    With the arrival of the main forces of the demon clan, the total strength of the demon front line reached more than 3 million, while in the black mountain city, all the human forces were only more than 1 million.


    In terms of individual strength, human beings are not as good as the demon clan army. If they fight hand to hand with bare hands, it must be human beings who lose.


    However, human intelligence is superior to demon clan. The biggest difference between human and demon clan is that human can create and use weapons and armor, while demon clan is very poor in this respect.


    The demon clan army is basically wearing hard leather armor, and the weapons are nothing but ironware obtained from human beings.


    Take Sirius warriors as an example. Apart from a piece of cowhide armor, they don''t use weapons at all. Their weapons are their own sharp claws and teeth.


    Seeing the Sirius soldiers approaching quickly, the human generals made a quick response above the wall.


    All the instructions were passed down layer by layer. In the bunker under the wall, 100000 archers arrived at the shooting area, and the archer cars were dragged in one after another. The arrows in the archer car were sorted out and prepared for the battle.


    Finally, the front of the Sirius soldiers, into the range, with an order, 100000 archers have bent their bows to build arrows, the tip of the arrow inclined to the sky.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning, until this time, he suddenly found that the arrow that could not be thrown at the wolf could not replace the original arrow.


    Archers can''t fight in close combat, while Sirius warriors can directly rush to the wall.


    This determines that archers can not go to the city wall, otherwise, they will be easily torn to pieces by Sirius soldiers who rush up the wall.


    Since we can''t go up to the city wall, if we want to shoot, we can only stand at the foot of the wall inside the city wall and use the method of shooting to kill and kill the enemy outside the city.


    Finally, with the command of the general, 100000 archers shot out their sharp arrows.


    Under the attention of Chu Xingyun, 100000 sharp arrows rose from the sky and crossed a high arc. After crossing the city wall, the arrow turned downward and fell towards the Sirius soldiers on the ground.


    People like to use arrow rain to describe the attack of bow and arrow. In fact It''s true. This description is very vivid and specific.


    After crossing the city wall, 100000 sharp arrows fell from the sky, like a storm, on the battle line of Sirius soldiers.


    After intensive shooting, the cowhide armor of the Sirius soldier could not resist the rain of arrows from the sky, and fell on the ground in pieces.


    In the face of this, the Sirius soldiers are not afraid at all. They are red eyed, making a shrill wolf howl, and rushing into the city wall violently at the same time.


    After all, arrow rain is not real rain. It can''t stop forever. Therefore, before the second wave of arrow rain, Sirius soldiers rush in madly and arrive at the foot of the wall.


    The speed of the Sirius soldiers was too fast. They went underground on all fours and rushed to the top of the 100 meter high wall.


    At the top of the city wall, fully armed human soldiers, brandishing spears and knives, fight with Sirius soldiers in a short time, and the blood splashes instantly.


    Looking at wave after wave of Sirius soldiers crazy rush to the wall, Chu Xingyun can not help frowning, if they are allowed to impact down, the wall can not be kept for too long.Just worried, the second wave of arrow rain shot up the sky in the city wall. When it reached the highest point, it turned the arrow and fell to the Sirius soldiers on the ground.


    Under the dense arrows and feathers, the Sirius soldiers fell to the ground in pieces, and the shock wave of Sirius soldiers on the wall was broken.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the shock wave can be broken, the city wall will be guarded.


    Under the attention of Chu Xingyun, the Sirius soldiers poured in like a tide, constantly pounding the city wall, while human archers constantly shot arrows to cut off the shock wave of Sirius soldiers.


    Seeing wave after wave of Sirius soldiers dying on the wall, Chu Xingyun frowned. He did not understand, why did the demon clan send Sirius soldiers to death?


    This doubt didn''t last long. Soon A strange army appeared in the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look closely, it is a demon clan army with sheep head and human body, with a total number of 100000. It is divided into ten square arrays and slowly presses towards the direction of the city wall.


    Looking carefully, these goat demons are slim and agile. Everyone, regardless of age, has a white beard. It is obvious that these are demon families cultivated by goats.


    What attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention most was that these sheep demons held a long bow in their hands and carried a large arrow barrel on their backs, which contained hundreds of arrows. Obviously These goat demons are archers!


    Chu Xingyun knew that this army must be a famous goat shooter!


    Standing outside an arrow''s field, the goat Archer draws out the arrow branches in the arrow barrel, bows and builds the arrow. The shining arrow tip points to the human garrison at the top of the wall.


    Not good!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but turn pale. The armor of the human army can''t defend the arrows.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s peering eyes, the goat Archer finally released the bow string. In the shrill sound of breaking the sky, 100000 sharp arrows roared into the sky.


    After gliding through a graceful track, all the arrows with a hissing whistling sound fell on the human garrison at the top of the wall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1227

    One hundred thousand sharp arrows, with the sharp sound of breaking through the air, rushed to the head of the city


    Stand up!


    Facing the rain of arrows all over the sky, the human garrison did not panic. In the sound of cheering, the soldiers pulled up the shield on the wall one after another and held it up high.


    Ding Dang Ding Dang


    The huge and thick shield forms a shield wall, covering the top of the whole wall. The dense rain of arrows can only fall on the steel shield in vain, and it is difficult to cause any damage to the defenders.


    However, although the arrow rain could not threaten the garrison on the wall, the Sirius soldiers took advantage of this opportunity to rush to the wall, step on the shield and roar towards the city.


    As goat shooters joined in the battle, the balance was broken again, and more and more Sirian soldiers rushed to the wall. But generally speaking, although the human casualties are enormous, the war situation can still be stalemate.


    War is not a game, but an extremely cruel thing. It is impossible to want to live forever, or even to die less.


    On the wall of Heishan City, every inch of the ground has been stained with thick blood. The top of the whole city wall has become scarlet. At a glance, it is extremely miserable.


    Sobbing Sobbing Sobbing


    Just as the war situation entered the stalemate stage again, the shrill howls of wolves came from the distant horizon.


    Hearing this extremely special voice, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the past along the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, the magnificent and terrifying picture makes Chu Xingyun take a breath of cold air.


    The two generations of Chu Xingyun have lived for more than 1000 years, which can be said to be well-informed.


    But such a spectacular, such a terrible picture, Chu Xingyun has never seen before.


    Take a look, the distant horizon, a dark curtain slowly rose up.


    The black curtain rises bit by bit, and the sky is covered where it passes.


    With enough eyes, the black curtain is made up of dense black spots, which are arranged too closely, even the sunlight can not penetrate the dark curtain.


    Just when he was wondering what the dark curtain was, a cry of surprise came up on the wall.


    Double winged Sirius troops appear!


    Double winged Sirius troops appear!


    City archers ready!


    City archers ready!


    With the sound of the fierce shouting and drinking, 100000 archers ran wildly in the wall near the corner of the wall.


    Ten thousand archers, originally arranged in ten thousand echelons, kept shooting outside the city wall.


    But now, the demon air force is about to arrive. If it is really so dense, it only needs a few waves of arrows, and the 100000 army will be killed and wounded.


    Therefore, after tens of thousands of years of experience, facing the demon air force, the best is to line up in a fish scale array.


    One hundred thousand archers no longer shoot outside the city, and they stand apart from each other in a zigzag position.


    At the same time, the 200000 Guard Corps also took action. Every two people guarded an archer and took their positions one after another.


    As soon as the fish scale array was set, the double winged Sirius of the demon clan had already flown to the top of the head.


    Standing on the wall, Chu Xingyun gaped at the black sky wolf air force.


    Where is this one hundred thousand double winged Sirius! With the arrival of the demon clan forces, the number of winged Sirius has increased to 300000!


    Over 10000 soldiers are boundless.


    Over a hundred thousand soldiers, it''s like pulling the earth to the sky.


    This is no joke.


    When the double winged Sirius of the demon clan reaches more than 300000, the whole sky is covered, and the sky suddenly becomes dark.


    After arriving at the sky above the black mountain city, the two winged Sirius circled slightly, turned his head fiercely, and dived towards the ground.


    The two winged Sirius is actually a long winged Sirius warrior.


    Because we want to fly, we can''t wear heavy armour. We can''t even wear hard leather armour. We can only wear soft sheepskin armor.


    Therefore, the defense of the two winged Sirius is even weaker than that of the Sirius warrior.


    Moreover, because of flying, the body shape of the two winged Sirius is very small, the skeleton is also very thin, and the muscles on the body are extremely thin and smooth.


    In a word, as a flying creature, everything should be light and thin. Only if it is light enough, can it fly higher and farther.


    Looking up at the two winged Sirius in the sky, Chu Xingyun''s face is very ugly, the wind is sharp, and the design defects appear.


    All along, the design goal of the swift wind sharp golden arrow is based on the Sirius warrior.


    Sirius warrior, wearing leather hard armor, the muscles around the body are very strong, strong defense.


    But these two winged Sirius are different. They are thin and thin, with little muscle, and only wear sheepskin soft armor.


    The result of this difference is that the defense of these two winged Sirius is only about one-third of that of Sirius warriors, or even lower.According to the design, the swift wind sharp golden arrow should be able to shoot through the body of the Sirius warrior, but it will not pass through the body, but will be stuck in the body of the Sirian warrior and burst into pieces.


    However, if the target is replaced by a double winged Sirius, problems will arise. Only a little calculation will lead to a conclusion.


    With such a dense formation of two winged Sirius, the strong wind and sharp golden arrow can continuously penetrate two winged Sirius, and then shoot into the body of the third Sirius, and then it will break into pieces.


    Although the arrow is not very strong due to the material, it will not suffer too high resistance when penetrating the first two winged Sirius at ultra-high speed.


    After continuously penetrating two winged Sirius, the speed of the arrow branch is greatly reduced. When it is shot into the body of the third Sirius, the power is not enough to penetrate, and the arrow branch will be stuck in the body and then broken.


    Boo Hoo! Sobbing


    In the shrill howl of wolf, the two winged Sirius in the sky came out of the sky, roared and dived to the ground.


    In the face of this, the human archers on the ground refused to show weakness. They bent their bows and set up their arrows to shoot at the diving two winged Sirius.


    Under the dense arrow rain, the two winged Sirius fell in groups, but a small part of the double winged Sirius, with the help of his teammates, successfully fell on the ground and rushed into the human archery force.


    In the face of the crazy attack of the winged Sirius, each archer has two guards. Their responsibility is to kill these successfully landed winged Sirius.


    In the chaos of the battlefield, all human archers seem to have been used to, or numb, they do not have the slightest panic.


    Bow and arrow, wave after wave of arrow rain, toward the sky in the wings of Sirius.


    Every moment, a large number of winged Sirius are shot and killed.


    Every second, a large number of human archers are torn to pieces by Sirius warriors.


    Fierce fighting is taking place both inside and outside the city walls, as well as on every inch of the city.


    It was not the first time that Chu Xingyun saw the war. Even when he was in Zhenling land, he personally launched several epic battles. What kind of scenes did he never see?


    But now, Chu Xingyun has to admit that he is still too ignorant.


    Inside and outside the city, under the comprehensive attack of more than 3 million demon troops, millions of human soldiers resisted tenaciously.


    He has never seen such a comprehensive and three-dimensional battlefield with such a large number of participants.


    At the same time, a tall and powerful figure came to Chu Xingyun and cried out: "what''s the matter? What about the wolf shooters? Where are the wolf shooters! Why not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1228

    Looking at the tall figure approaching quickly, I recognized that this man was the commander-in-chief of the black mountain city and the highest leader of the military headquarters in Heishan city!


    Facing the question of the battle plan, Chu Xingyun did not know how to answer it.


    Chu Xingyun did not fully understand the world''s war. Since he did not understand it, he would not rush to command.


    Let experts engage in professional work, which is the principle of Chu Xingyun.


    In this battle, what Chu Xingyun wanted to do was three more and three less.


    More than three is to see, think and analyze more.


    Three less means less talking, less doing and less commanding.


    But although he knew his own decision, he did not want others to see through him.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "under the commander''s court, the wolf shooting army will launch at the most appropriate time. Before the best opportunity appears, it is not appropriate to act rashly."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s answer, the battle plan can''t help but be stunned.


    The current situation of the war is already very unfavorable. If it is delayed, if it is not good, the whole war situation will collapse. At that time, it will be completely defeated.


    However, as a commander with thousands of years of military experience, he would not interfere too much with the specific affairs of each army.


    The battle chart is very clear. Even though he is no longer powerful, he can not command more than one million troops alone. He needs the help of grassroots commanders to control the situation and command soldiers.


    He has nothing to do except trust.


    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun and said seriously: "OK I respect your decision, but I will stare at you with my eyes, I will reward you for your meritorious service, and I will never be merciful if I have ever done so! "


    Faced with the threat of battle map, Chu Xingyun nodded calmly.


    Just as battle chart trusts him, he must also trust his subordinates. Like battle chart, he can''t do everything alone.


    For that group of veterans, Chu Xingyun has done everything and is willing to believe in their profession and integrity.


    At the same time, in a huge high-rise building in black mountain city, 10000 wolf shooting troops were distributed in front of the windows, sitting solemnly on the ground, repeatedly checking the bow, armor and everything on them.


    In a conference room of the building, ten team leaders gathered around a black mountain city and kept talking.


    Although they can throw themselves into the battle as soon as Sirius appears, it is extremely stupid to do so based on their decades of military experience.


    First of all, there is no guard for the wolf shooting army. Once they attack, the two winged Sirius will surely find them, and then roar.


    Without the protection of the guard, once they are rushed to the body by the Sirius, their bows and arrows will be discarded instantly.


    Although they are also equipped with a sword, close combat is obviously not their specialty. Once they are forced into close combat, their power will be reduced by ten times.


    Secondly, even if their shooting speed is very fast, they can quickly clear all the winged Sirius, but they will only scare the snake.


    How about killing a large number of winged Sirius in an instant? They will be confronted with all their strength at that time, and their advantages will not be preserved.


    Only at the most critical moment, when most of the winged Sirius are in range, is the best time to attack.


    When all the two winged Sirius have landed and entered the range, they can completely rely on the instant explosion to carry out crazy continuous fire, and directly destroy the active force of this air force force.


    Once the effective strength of the demon air force is exhausted, the battle is basically over. Without the cooperation of the air force, the demon clan can not capture the human city.


    Therefore, although they know that their comrades are dead and wounded badly, they have to be patient. The best time is when they enter the battle.


    With the passing of time, the war situation has become white hot.


    The walls, the walls, the walls


    In every corner of the city of Heishan, the most tragic battle is taking place. At every moment, a large number of soldiers from both sides are killed.


    The corpse is all over the field, and there is a river of blood


    Standing high above the city wall, Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that the battle map looked at him from time to time, and his impatience in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    However, in the face of this, Chu Xingyun also has no way.


    Up to now, in fact, Chu Xingyun did not know where the wolf shooting army was, what he was doing, and could not give any orders.


    From the moment the battle began, Chu Xingyun delegated the command of the whole wolf shooting army to ten captains.


    In this campaign, all actions of the wolf shooting army were jointly decided by the ten captains.


    The minority is subordinate to the majority, and victory is the goal of everything!


    Therefore, even if he was staring at by the commander of the battle map, Chu Xingyun only stood there quietly. It was not because he was so sophisticated, but he could not do anything at all.However, this is not the view of the war map.


    The reason why Emperor Wu kept looking at Chu Xingyun was that he was anxious and He is also curious about Chu Xingyun.


    In his opinion, Chu Xingyun was too calm and calm, which was obviously in his mind.


    Although constantly looking at Chu Xingyun, in fact, it is more curiosity and expectation than blame.


    However, although his eyes are not small, he is not the kind of person who can speak with his eyes, so Chu Xingyun can''t guess his intention.


    The bull''s eyes of the battle map kept staring at him, and Chu Xingyun felt as if he were piercing on his back. He had a layer of sweat on his body.


    With the passage of time, the war situation has become more and more fierce


    High above the sky, the general of the double winged Sirius army watched everything in black mountain city from above.


    When the whole black mountain city was completely submerged by blood and fire, he clearly knew that the time of decisive battle had come!


    Oops


    Looking up to the sky, the general of the two winged Sirius gave out a very melodious howl.


    Hearing this extremely sad, melodious and graceful wolf howl, all the two winged Sirius in the sky came out of the sky, flapping their wings, one after another, diving toward the ground.


    At the same time, on the skyscraper in the center of Heishan City, ten captains also heard the melodious howl of wolves.


    Although they were not proficient in the demon language, their years of military service let them know what the wolf howl meant and what it represented.


    Fiercely stand up straight body, ten captains looked at each other, nodded each other, turned around and quickly left the conference room.


    The best time to wait for a long time finally comes


    Come on, come on!


    Everyone check bows, arrows, armor, ready to enter the firing area.


    With the yelling of the ten captains, all the soldiers of the wolf shooting army brightened their eyes.


    After checking the bows, arrows, and armor for the last time, everyone gathered at the exits of the platforms on all levels. The first battle of the wolf shooting army will start at the command!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1229

    Seeing the two winged Sirius, as if the river was hanging upside down, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Up to now, he finally understood why the wolf shooting army refused to take action.


    The reason why the wolf will not wait for the best time is to wait for the best time to shoot!


    Between Chu Xingyun''s excitement, the battle map came to Chu Xingyun and said in a loud voice: "Hey! Boy Where''s your Sirius army? If you don''t, you won''t have a chance! "


    In the face of the battle map, Chu Xingyun does not get angry but laughs. After a glance at the battle map, Chu Xingyun opens his mouth fiercely, and the surging sound waves are raging out.


    The voice of Chu Xingyun used space energy.


    Even if the roaring sound of the whole battlefield is so chaotic, the sound of the whole space is still too noisy.


    Inside the tall building, the ten captains heard the command for the first time. After looking at each other, they nodded fiercely, raised their arms, and cried loudly.


    With an order, all the wolf shooting soldiers kicked open the windows and doors and jumped onto the platform.


    The high-rise building where the shooting wolf army is located is divided into ten floors. There is a platform more than 10 meters wide outside each floor.


    The whole platform, which is used for viewing, surrounds the whole building and has ten steps in total.


    There are ten teams, each of which has 1000 men.


    Now Each team occupies one level of platform, and ten teams occupy exactly ten platforms.


    According to the usual training, the wolf shooting army quickly entered their respective positions.


    Lift up the canvas in front of me, suddenly Rows of bows and arrows appeared in front of them.


    The so-called bow and arrow car is a small car used to hold arrows and drag.


    Each bow and arrow cart can hold 1000 sharp arrows, and three archers can hold 3000 sharp golden arrows.


    These bows and arrows were put here long before the war. They were covered with canvas, and they were not afraid of being found.


    At this moment, when it is necessary to use it, you can take the arrow as soon as you lift the canvas.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    Chu Xingyun orders, all the shooting wolf army will be a surge out, dense appeared in the platform around the high-rise building.


    In fact, the wolf shooting army was called out by Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, they would wait a little longer.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield, whether the enemy or the friendly side, immediately turned their eyes to the wolf shooting army.


    After entering the shooting position, all the wolf shooters skillfully opened the canvas, took out the arrow, and pointed at the winged Sirius!


    High above the sky, double winged Sirius chief general, also the first time to find the shooting wolf army.


    The position of the wolf shooting army is too lethal. If left alone, this army will cause a devastating blow to the winged Sirius.


    Therefore, at the first time, the general of the two winged Sirius issued an order to destroy the team at all costs.


    With a melodious wolf howl, in the air The two winged Sirius began to turn and leaped towards the tall building in the middle of Heishan city


    Looking down from above, the dense double winged Sirius, whistling towards the high building, rushed past.


    From the ground, the scene is more magnificent, all the two winged Sirius, circling toward the tall building, like a black hurricane general.


    Not good!


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Wu''s face changed greatly. He said in a loud voice, "go to rescue the wolf shooting army, they have no guard!"


    In the face of the order of Emperor Wu, all the people laughed bitterly. Now, where can mobile troops be called?


    Even if there are reserved mobile troops, they will not be able to cross the battlefield in today''s battlefield environment, and they will not be able to catch up with them.


    What''s more, even if we catch up? For such a long time, how can the wolf shooting army hold on?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes became desperate.


    Only Chu Xingyun didn''t despair. He quickly calculated everything. Soon Chu Xingyun laughed.


    When everyone was desperate and sad, Chu Xingyun''s smile was very eye-catching. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on his face.


    In full view of the public, Chu Xingyun said confidently: "open your eyes and watch carefully. Shooting wolf army will make you unforgettable all your life!"


    Doubtfully, he turned his eyes to the direction of the high-rise buildings. Standing in the perspective of the city wall, he could not see the high-rise buildings at all. The stacked double winged Sirius completely covered the figure of the high-rise buildings.


    Chi Chi


    Seeing the encirclement of the two winged Sirius shrinking, the next moment In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, countless golden mansions penetrated the encirclement of the two winged Sirius and appeared in the public''s sight.


    Like the sun at dawn, which is covered by clouds and fog, although it is not seen by people, the tens of millions of rays of light first penetrate the clouds and enter people''s sight.First one or two, then a dozen, dozens, hundreds, tens of thousands


    With more and more golden light, more and more dense, the sky''s two winged Sirius, like dumplings, fell from the sky.


    With more and more double winged Sirius falling from the sky, finally Besieged high-rise buildings, reappear in front of people, at the same time, thousands of golden mansions, shining the whole world.


    Look around


    On the high building, the soldiers of the wolf army shot out sharp arrows one after another.


    The arrow shoots out like a golden light. It crosses a kilometer distance in an instant and penetrates two or three double winged Sirius in a row. Only then do they scatter into the sky and float in the wind.


    The shooting speed of the wolf shooting army is too fast. From taking the arrow, bending the bow and setting up the arrow, and then shooting from the Laman, it is completed in an instant.


    One by one, the wind sharp golden arrows shot out like beads. Where it passed, the two winged Sirius was invincible


    Although the two winged Sirius, fierce and fearless to death, but in the wind sharp golden arrow penetration, the number is useless.


    In the sound of whoosh, the wolf shooting army at the speed of two arrows per second, splashed out the rain of arrows all over the sky. Within the range, all the two winged Sirius were killed instantly without exception.


    Although the two winged Sirius can fly, the realm is the same as that of the Sirius warrior, both of which are only yin-yang realm.


    But the shooting wolf army, actually all are the nirvana realm master.


    State suppression, equipment suppression, range suppression


    In a comprehensive comparison, the two winged Sirius is really weak in front of the shooting wolf army, and has no choice but to be slaughtered.


    When the double winged Sirius master finally realized that it was not right and howled to stop, it was too late.


    In a short period of more than 10 minutes, the wolf shooting army fired more than 10 million sharp arrows and killed more than 200000 double winged Sirius.


    Only under the first World War, the living power of the two winged Sirius was exhausted, and the demon clan army was no longer able to continue this campaign.


    Without the suppression and involvement of the air force, Sirius fighters, even if there are more, can not conquer the human walls.


    Watching the remnants of the demon air force fled in confusion, all of them were a bit stunned.


    A moment ago, the battlefield is still in the most white hot state, how suddenly, everything is over!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1230

    At this point, all the demons retreated slowly the next day.


    Without the suppression and involvement of the air force, the charging of Sirius soldiers is just death. The demon general is not a fool and can not do such a thing.


    The next step is to deal with the aftermath of the war, but all this has little to do with Chu Xingyun.


    Once again, all the wolf shooting troops were summoned and thirty-six heavenly craftsmen were recruited. What Chu Xingyun had to do was sum up experience and collect data to prepare for the next improvement.


    Chu Xingyun himself is not idle, according to the battle of heaven and earth, he has a lot of ideas.


    Although for the time being, he has not yet been able to realize these ideas, but it does not prevent him from writing down these ideas, so as to solve them after he has mastered the way of Fu Wen.


    Time flies by, in a twinkling of an eye A week passed.


    A week later, under the leadership of the battle chart, a celebration meeting of the whole army was held.


    There''s nothing to say about the process of the Congress. It''s all about that. To put it bluntly, it''s to sum up the campaign, reward meritorious deeds and punish them.


    In the words of battle chart, if you do well, I will reward you. If you don''t do well, I will never be polite. My eyes are always looking at you.


    At the celebration meeting, as the greatest meritorious officer in this campaign, the wolf shooting army naturally got the biggest reward.


    First of all, as a general, as a commander-in-chief who trained and built this invincible division, Chu Xingyun won 100000 military achievements and was officially promoted to major general!


    Secondly, all the officers and soldiers of the wolf shooting army have received corresponding rewards and their ranks have been promoted to a certain extent.


    Military rank is not only corresponding to military rank, but also to salary.


    Soldiers are paid. Different ranks correspond to different salaries. Take Chu Xingyun as an example. After he is promoted to major general, he can get a salary of 100000 Lingshi a month.


    Moreover, because the record of the wolf shooting army was too brilliant, so the wolf shooting army changed from a temporary army to a permanent one, and Chu Xingyun was their chief General.


    All the wolf shooters were ecstatic about the reward.


    The temporary Legion is generally established according to the needs of the war situation. Once the battle is over, it will be disbanded on the spot, and all soldiers will go back wherever they come from.


    However, the record of the wolf shooting army is too exaggerated. It slaughtered 200000 double winged Sirius in 10 minutes with 10000 to 300000. This is definitely an epic record.


    Who is willing to disband a team with such achievements? Who dares to give this order? He must be scolded to death.


    In the history of mankind, there has never been such a crazy battle record. It is not that no one can defeat 300000 with 10000 troops, but that no one can complete such a terrible massacre in such a short period of time.


    The reason why the war is so brilliant is actually caused by many factors.


    First of all, the strength of the wolf shooting army has reached nirvana. You know Nirvana is enough to be a captain. How can you be willing to be a soldier?


    There is no army composed entirely of Nirvana masters. Even the demon clan and demon clan can not build such an exaggerated army.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the main body of the army is the soldiers in the realm of yin and Yang. The masters of Nirvana realm are all officials, big or small, and Emperor Wu is the leading general.


    But the shooting wolf army is different. Under the operation of Chu Xingyun, everyone is the same. All of them are nirvana. This is too exaggerated.


    Ten thousand, three hundred thousand, that sounds like an exaggeration.


    But is it exaggeration to kill 300000 Emperor Wu?


    Obviously, it is not exaggeration. This is the suppression of realm.


    If the light is just a state of suppression, that''s not enough. What''s more, the equipment is also crushed.


    What''s the difference between a winged Sirius and a naked one?


    Moreover, as a flying creature, its defense is weak, needless to say, the slender skeleton is no different from that of a bird.


    Under such a weak defense situation, the two winged Sirius fought unarmed against the wolf shooting army, who was dressed in a wolf shooting suit and armed to the teeth. How can we fight it?


    Finally, and most importantly, because the demon clan did not understand the wolf shooting army and was completely unfamiliar with the wind and sharp golden arrow.


    They don''t understand the range, speed and penetration of the wind sharp golden arrow. They just regard the wolf shooting army as an ordinary human shooter. How can they not suffer losses?


    The most wrong thing is that the general of the two winged Sirius gave the order to kill and shoot the wolf army at all costs.


    Three hundred thousand double winged Sirius surged forward like a tide, which led to such exaggerated achievements.


    Although the leader of the two winged Sirius found out the mistake in time and gave the order to retreat, the problem is that the range of the swift wind sharp golden arrow is too far.


    Once in range, you don''t want to run at all. One third of the two winged Sirius are shot from behind when they turn around to escape.


    Up to now, the demon clan can''t give such a stupid command after they know something about the fast wind and sharp golden arrow. So Such achievements are also destined to be unprecedented and no one will come after.Since the beginning of history, human beings have never had such a hearty victory over the demon clan.


    It can be said that with such a campaign, the wolf shooting army will surely be famous in history. As long as human beings still exist, this army will exist for a day, and no one dares to withdraw it.


    However, what made Chu Xingyun feel helpless is that this army may not be able to fight again.


    Having such glorious achievements is not only the glory of this army, but also the burden of this army.


    No one wants this army to fail, so On the third day after the celebration, the military headquarters issued an order.


    Shooting wolf army, title -- shooting Sirius! Chu Xingyun, leader of the Training Corps directly under the military headquarters.


    The mission of the wolf shooting army is to teach the whole army the use methods and skills of the fast wind and sharp golden arrow.


    After receiving the command from the military headquarters, Chu Xingyun rushed to the military headquarters at the first time and asked to keep his information confidential.


    Shuixiang over there, is drying hot, trying to surpass himself, Chu Xingyun will not be in the limelight at this moment.


    This really needs to be publicized, in order to shoot wolf army unprecedented, after no one''s combat record, he this shooting Sirius general, I''m afraid that he will immediately become an incomparable hero, a great hero.


    If the military department intends to publicize, and Chu Xingyun can cooperate, he can even become a famous national hero!


    However, Chu Xingyun of course refused to do so, all of which was meaningless to him.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t care what the world thinks of him. His only hope is that Shuishui Xiang can get rid of the happy knot as soon as possible and return to his side. Besides, he has nothing else to ask for.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the military headquarters did not refuse and agreed directly.


    You know, there are also spies of the demon clan, and even the human scum bought by the demon clan.


    Once all the news of Chu Xingyun has been revealed, the demon spies and spies will certainly take action to assassinate or assassinate Chu Xingyun, which is obviously not what the military headquarters hopes.


    In this way, for the sake of water fragrance, Chu Xingyun gave up the glory and benefits that could be easily obtained.


    However, this abandonment is only temporary. Chu Xingyun''s practice has aroused people''s curiosity.


    The longer the brewing time, the more curious people will be.


    One day, when Chu Xingyun is finally willing to stand up, everything will explode.


    No matter how long time goes by, human beings will never forget


    Demons believe in their gods, while human beings believe in national heroes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1231

    Chu Xingyun did not participate in the military affairs of the wolf shooting army. As the general leader of the shooting wolf brigade, Chu Xingyun directly transferred the orders from the general headquarters to the ten commanders for arrangement.


    Under the arrangement of ten captains, one hundred squadron leaders were organized, with 1000 team leaders leading 10 team members respectively, forming 1000 teaching teams.


    A thousand teaching teams went to the front lines respectively to teach the use methods and skills of the wind sharp golden arrow at close range.


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun did not participate in it, nor did he need his participation.


    After handing everything over to the ten captains, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island with 36 heavenly craftsmen.


    After returning to the island, Chu Xingyun drew five basic array symbols.


    Five basic array symbols, corresponding to five elements, are


    Green wood array, Gengjin array, Lihuo array, Guishui array and Wutu array.


    Although it seems that this name is very tiger man, in fact, it is only the five most basic five element array symbols.


    For the craftsmen of heaven, Daowen is very familiar to them. After all Refining utensils is the application of Daowen. You have to learn it since childhood. You can''t do it all.


    But they don''t know so much about the match.


    Chu Xingyun asked them to understand, but at least, they should know the function of these arrays and draw them accurately.


    After the explanation, Chu Xingyun put down everything in the outside world, returned to the reincarnation space, and continued to study the art of runes.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s side, the other side The Liuyun team is marching forward and invincible.


    With the help of Dingdang sisters, shuishuixiang can be said to be the God who blocks and kills the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha,


    Jun Wuyou and Hua Yueyue are not willing to be outdone. By now, they have grown into generals who can take charge of their own affairs.


    It is worth mentioning that you Zai of the Dibang, although he is not as overbearing as liushuixiang.


    However, you Zai, with the power of one person, led four young rookies in the Yin and Yang realms, maintaining a super high winning rate, ranking third in the list of places.


    Although this year, it is difficult for Liuyun team to win the championship, but Youzai is definitely the most shining star in the list.


    You Zai has been addicted to the battle. With the fierce fighting one after another, you Zai''s realm has been improved rapidly. Under a large number of battles, his supreme heavenly weapon formula has made great progress.


    Wushang Tianbing Jue is the formula for condensing the martial spirit into the heavenly weapon. The more frequent the battle is, the more intense the battle is, the faster the growth of the heavenly army will be.


    Half a year later, the original little Xiang pig has grown up a lot, and you Zai can''t hold on to it any more. The firepower of his attack is even more crazy.


    Most of the time, you Zai''s indiscriminate bombardment can instantly destroy the other five people. That kind of decadent power makes people boil.


    Now what Youzai needs most is a lot of fighting, fierce fighting, to nurture his supreme heavenly soldiers.


    There is no limit to the supreme heavenly soldiers. As long as they participate in enough battles and fight fiercely enough, they can be promoted infinitely.


    Compared with Youzai, shuishuixiang, not to mention, has attracted the attention of all people in her every battle. Up to now, let alone defeat her, there is no one who can threaten her.


    With the victory, more and more people pay attention to Shuixiang, and countless people like her.


    Finally, like the cold night, liushuixiang not only has a large number of fans in the realm of Emperor Wu, but also startles emperor Zun!


    After watching shuishuixiang''s competition in person, lingmu emperor Zun proposed his marriage to extremely cold emperor Zun and wanted Liushui Xiang to marry dongfangxiu, the great grandson of lingmu emperor!


    In the face of lingmu emperor Zun''s asking for relatives, the extremely cold emperor Zun is extremely excited. Although the relationship between the five emperors is good, the relationship is still in need of care and maintenance.


    What''s more, under the five emperors, there are different factions, and the conflicts between them have not been a year or two.


    If it had not been for the deterrence of the army of demons, I would have been in chaos.


    If Liushui Xiang could marry dongfangxiu, then the relationship between the extremely cold emperor and lingmu emperor could be greatly eased.


    But the extremely cold emperor Zun knew that the water flow fragrance had the beloved, even Shuishui Xiang told her that she had already married a woman, both physically and mentally, had already belonged.


    In the face of the extremely cold emperor Zun''s refusal, lingmu emperor Zun remained calm on the surface, but he did not give up in his heart.


    As emperor Zun, he still has some basic vision.


    You can see that shuishuixiang''s talent and talent are too powerful.


    As long as she does not die, as long as she is given enough time, she will certainly become the sixth emperor of mankind.


    What impresses lingmu emperor most is that if Shuishui Xiang can marry his great grandson, then her nine cold Jue pulse will become the inheritance of their Oriental family.


    I don''t know which generation, there will be a Shuishui Xiang such a blood talent.The precious blood is incomparable to anything else.


    Although lingmu dizun is an emperor''s respect, he does not inherit it. His descendants may not be emperor Zun.


    But the blood is different and can be passed down from generation to generation.


    So Once you can marry liushuixiang into Dongfang family, Dongfang family will surely become a super family that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years.


    There was once a family like this in history. Within one family, there were three emperors successively. This is the power of blood and talent.


    What''s more, lingmu emperor Zun can see that Liushui Xiangyuan Yin is still a pure virgin. Even if he marries Dongfang family, he will never insult the family.


    After returning to Qingmu academy, lingmu emperor Zun found his most proud great grandson dongfangxiu for the first time.


    After a secret talk, dongfangxiu quietly transferred to jiuxiao University.


    Although the movements of lingmu emperor Zun are hidden, they can''t be concealed from those who have a heart. As the first person in Qingmu academy, how can dongfangxiu hide his movements?


    Soon, all kinds of inside information was burst out one after another, and shuishuixiang''s super talent and talent were known to the world.


    For a moment, the whole jiuxiao city was full of wind and clouds, and the elites of the five universities took action one after another.


    Within a week


    Oriental, Qingmu academy, the great grandson of lingmu emperor - dongfangxiu.


    In the west, Heijin academy, Ximen maniac, the great grandson of Heijin emperor.


    South, Nanming academy, Nangong Junyi, the great grandson of reincarnation emperor.


    In the north, Guishui academy, the extremely cold emperor respected the great grandson beiyecang.


    The central government, jiuxiao academy, the great grandson of Houtu emperor, Sima Feifan.


    The five most outstanding young people of the young generation have gone through the transfer procedures and transferred to jiuxiao University.


    Faced with this, extremely cold emperor Zun is not very happy, but can not stop.


    Even beiyecang, the great grandson of the emperor of extreme cold, had an idea of Shuixiang. What could she say?


    If someone dares to use strong or powerful power to oppress Shuixiang, the extremely cold emperor Zun will never sit by and watch. Everyone is emperor Zun. If not, fight.


    However, they just transferred to other schools and didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. This is more difficult.


    Do you want to refuse? Or drive them back?


    Just a little thought, extremely cold emperor respect then can''t help but smile bitterly.


    The so-called do not look at the monks face to see the Buddha''s face, to rush at the several emperors standing behind these young people, she can not do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1232

    There are a lot of elite students transferred to jiuxiao University, but only those five have real status and background.


    Dongfangxiu, Ximen maniac, Beiye Cang, Nangong Junyi, Sima extraordinary!


    After entering the trainees, the five talented persons did not contact liushuixiang for the first time. Instead, they observed and understood shuishuixiang''s personality, preferences, as well as her ideas and goals.


    As for Chu Xingyun? No one put him in his heart. Although it is said that Chu Xingyun is very handsome and beautiful, but the external attraction is the easiest to defeat.


    In their view, Chu Xingyun is nothing but an embroidered pillow of gold and jade and scum among them.


    Just a rookie in the realm of yin and Yang, how can we compare with them?


    In terms of family background, their family is the king without crown in the East, West, South, North and central respectively.


    In terms of background, they are the favorite, closest and most favored great grandchildren or descendants of the five emperors. They are related by blood.


    In terms of wealth, let''s not compare it. The five emperors have occupied all the high-end resources, and money is meaningless.


    As for strength, talent, aptitude, and


    These don''t have to compare, if even this can''t compare with that guy named Chu Xingyun, they might as well crash to death.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun is nothing but handsome and beautiful.


    But the problem is, these five young talents are not ugly either. Although their styles are different, there is no doubt that they are all the best male gods in the world!


    With such good conditions, but even Chu Xingyun''s external advantages can not be overcome, then they really do not have to live, living is just a waste of food.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, they just got to know it in a hurry, and then completely left it behind.


    In the eyes of the five talents, their opponents are not Chu Xingyun at all, but the other four young talents.


    In any aspect, these five talents are the biggest rivals to each other, and no one else is qualified to be compared with them.


    What''s more, what makes them confident is that she has been in contact with Chu Xingyun for nearly two years, but she is still a virgin!


    If liushuixiang really loves Chu Xingyun, will it be so?


    Love is dedication, love is to pay, since there is no dedication, since there is no pay, it means that liushuixiang is only infatuated with chuxingyun''s elegant appearance, and does not love Chu Xingyun at all.


    After reaching such a conclusion, the five talented men did not aim at Chu Xingyun, but regarded each other as enemies.


    After arriving at jiuxiao University, the five talented men formed cliques and formed forces to prepare for the pursuit of Liushui fragrance.


    Five talented men, each bought a powerful team, and then from their own academy, brought their All-Star members.


    Now, half of the season has passed, and it is the period of recruiting and trading players, so everything is going very smoothly. Only a few days later, the five strongest teams of the five universities gathered at jiuxiao University.


    Green wood team, black gold team, Nanming team, ghost water team, jiuxiao team, five teams, talent.


    The main force of the five major teams not only have the strength of Nirvana jiuchongtian, but most importantly, they all have the potential to achieve emperor Zun.


    Take the jiuxiao team as an example. Although the Liuyun team of Shuixiang is now ranked first, and the battle record of Tianbu is not defeated within half a year, it is not to say that jiuxiao has no master.


    In jiuxiao academy, the top five students in terms of personal strength, in addition to liushuixiang, the other four have been dug into the newly formed jiuxiao team. In addition, Sima Feifan, the great grandson of Houtu emperor, is definitely qualified to fight against liushuixiang.


    Sima extraordinary, ten years ago, had been Nirvana nine times heaven, by now, is the realm of quasi Emperor Wu, if not to consolidate the foundation, he would have broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The five great emperors have been dominating the existence of mankind for thousands of years, and the number of their descendants is indescribable.


    Take Sima Feifan as an example. He stood out from more than four million contemporaries and won the favor of emperor Hou Tu.


    They have the same characteristics.


    The potential of emperor level, the martial spirit of Jiupin, and the talent of Wuling of Tianpin are only standard configuration.


    Although for ordinary people, having such a talent is almost a dream.


    But for the descendants of emperor Zun, they have the blood of emperor Zun, and their talent and qualification are naturally excellent.


    They have the potential of emperor''s dignity, the martial spirit of Jiupin and the talent of Wuling of Tianpin, so they have been valued and cultivated as soon as they were born.


    From the age of three, he began to receive the baptism of emperor Zun, and from the age of five, he practiced the unique skills of emperor Zun, and one study was one set.


    From footwork to body method, from sword technique to mental skill, all of these five young talents have the ability to kill the martial arts in the same realm without exception.


    Moreover, as the most important descendants and relatives of emperor Zun, their resources are unlimited, and they have what they want.How many resources are there? In short There are more than 30 imperial soldiers on these five men.


    The whole body, all the weapons and equipment are imperial soldiers. Although they may not be suitable for their use, the power of the emperor''s soldiers is there.


    Although they only have the strength of Nirvana jiuchongtian, they have been invincible under the emperor''s respect ten years ago.


    As long as they are not emperor Zun, they will only be killed by seconds, without any exception.


    Apart from emperor Zun, only four of the five young talents could compete with them.


    Up to now, they have not been confused in the Academy, but have established hundreds of thousands of private troops under the arrangement of emperor Zun.


    These 500000 troops are the guards of the five emperors! All of them have the strength of Nirvana and are responsible for protecting the glory and interests of the five emperors.


    It has been more than ten years since the establishment of the five imperial guards. With the supply of infinite resources, no one knows how many people have become emperor Wu.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, they have reason not to take Chu Xingyun seriously. In this world of heaven and earth, their identity and status are only below the emperor''s respect, which can at least represent most of the emperor''s respect.


    Of course, a more important reason is that Chu Xingyun is not in the university now. Even if they want to trouble Chu Xingyun, they can''t see anyone at all.


    Moreover, with their status, they also disdained to use some inferior tactics to deal with Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to defeat Chu Xingyun, you should be honest and upright. If a tiger wants to kill a sheep, you don''t need any conspiracy. As long as the sheep dare to appear in front of him, you can kill him with one bite.


    The young generation of human beings, the most elite and the most outstanding five teams, have gathered in jiuxiao University. Under the school''s schedule, Shuishui Xiang will inevitably confront them one by one!


    For the five young talents, defeating liushuixiang is the goal that must be completed.


    In their opinion, to pursue Shuixiang, the first thing to do is to defeat her.


    A girl, in any case, would not like a weaker man than them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1233

    Five universities, the strongest young generation of more than 20 people, gathered in the jiuxiao academy, the five emperor Zun''s direct descendants, personally led the formation of their own Corps.


    Such a big change, of course, can not hide anyone, so liushuixiang soon received the news.


    The first time, Shuishui Xiang rushed to the extremely cold emperor Zun there and asked about the specific situation.


    In the face of Liushui Xiang''s inquiry, the extremely cold emperor Zun did not hide anything and told the whole story of the matter.


    After getting the answer, Shuishui Xiang only felt extremely embarrassed. What did these people take her for? Fertility tools?


    Shuishui Xiang had self-respect and self-respect. After absorbing the memory of night blood clothes, she was even more proud to be worthy of emperor''s respect.


    How can I endure such a thing.


    If you really just like her, and to pursue her, although she will not agree, will not waver, but at least will not be angry with each other.


    But now, these guys are really too much, just for the sake of her blood, they run after her, this is simply not human, too hateful.


    Although these people are really excellent, gifted, qualified, talented, and have a high level of wealth and background, do they have everything they have by virtue of their own ability?


    Liushuixiang likes power, money and being in a high position. But if she didn''t put it together by herself, it would be meaningless.


    What she wants will be created and realized by her own hands. She doesn''t need charity and pity from anyone, and she won''t do some people''s snub and fertility tool for these!


    Even if she really wants it, why should she get it from them?


    If she was willing to compromise, she would not have left Chu Xingyun and the real spiritual world.


    In Shuishui Xiang''s heart, she herself is emperor Zun. Although she is not yet, she will be in the future.


    As emperor Zun, how can she not be angry in the face of such disobedience and slander!


    But in spite of the fury, liushuixiang knows that it is very difficult for him to defeat these five newly formed, real elite teams.


    Although she has absolute confidence in herself and shuishuixiang, she can''t go far by herself.


    Just like you Zai in the ground, his strength is clearly able to crush all opponents, but his teammates are so weak that they can''t help, and often pull his hind legs.


    It''s the same with the sky Department of Liuyun team. There is no real combat power.


    Strictly speaking, the characteristics of Shuixiang are actually control, and injury is not her biggest feature. Her achievements today depend on the strength of her blood.


    However, up to now, what she is facing is no longer a normal team with only one strong point. The other party''s five starters are all strong points.


    What''s more, the extremely cold emperor Zun warned Liushui Xiang that the five young talents had been cultivated by Emperor Zun since they were young, and they began to practice a complete set of emperor Zun''s unique skills since they were five years old.


    Although the emperor''s soldiers could not be brought into the battlefield of Tongtian, their complete set of unique skills of emperor Zun and their own talent which was no worse than Shuishui Xiang were enough to confront Liushui Xiang without losing ground.


    Under the cultivation of emperor Zun, these five young talents are perfect. Even if Shuishui Xiang''s blood talent is against the sky, you can''t just rely on the power of blood to suppress them.


    If only by the power of blood, let them stand by, then the five emperors are not the five emperors, but the five wastes.


    In particular, the first person in jiuxiao academy, Sima Feifan, the great grandson of Houtu emperor, killed Liushui Xiangke.


    As the great grandson of the emperor of thick soil, Sima fan is also of soil attribute, and in the five elements attribute, soil controls water. Therefore, when it comes to Sima extraordinary, Shuixiang is born to suffer losses, and the winning rate is absolutely no more than 30%.


    Even if the water flow fragrance can be tied with Sima extraordinary, but how can the other four do? Ding Dang sister plus Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, how can you defeat the other four!


    Although not officially on, but from a point, we can see the terror of the five major teams.


    In order to defeat the Liuyun team, Sima Changtian actively comes to the door and pleads to join Sima extraordinary team, but even Sima extraordinary face is not seen.


    Just at the entrance of the gate, a guard of Nirvana''s jiuchongtian will hit Sima Changtian with one move.


    Subsequently, Sima extraordinary released words, as a member of Sima family, since he was defeated by Shuixiang, he was not qualified to join his team.


    What''s more, even Sima''s extraordinary guard can''t win. Why join the team?


    You know, these gatekeepers are gatekeepers, because in Sima extraordinary team main hand, they are also killed by seconds.


    With the tongue twister point words, by my second kill the main force member second kill the guard of you, by why join my team?


    What strength is Sima Changtian? If you don''t say more, at least Even if we can''t kill you in seconds, we still have no problem to defeat you.Some people may wonder, as the first person of jiuxiao academy, how could Sima Changtian be so weak?


    In fact, it''s normal. You know After nine days of Nirvana, it is no longer meaningful to participate in the Tongtian battlefield. Even if we win, there will be no benefits.


    Therefore, except for the teenagers in their twenties, most of the nirvana jiuchongtian people chose to join the military headquarters and make contributions.


    Tongtian battlefield, to put it bluntly, is just a virtual battlefield. If there is no military merit here, no power can be built. Who will waste time here.


    Take Sima extraordinary team as an example, the four main force of the team, although it looks like Jun Wuyou''s age, are all twenty-five or six years old.


    But in fact, these guys are all over 100 years old. They are stuck in nirvana for hundreds of years. How can young people compare with them?


    Although they are only ordinary students in jiuxiao academy, they are very high rank when they go to the front line. All of them are generals who can command 100000 troops!


    Of course, they don''t really go to the front, in fact Sima extraordinary''s teammates are all from his guards.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, liushuixiang has no confidence at all. With Shuishui Xiang''s extremely proud self-esteem, she can never accept failure.


    But now, what can she do?


    PATA PATA


    When Shuixiang was frowning, a heavy footstep came from afar.


    Startled, he turned his head and looked along the sound, not far away Gu man came over with a huge knife on his back.


    By now, the ancient man has been infinitely close to the Emperor Wu. This state is not a half step Wu Emperor, nor is it a quasi Wu Emperor. To be exact, it should be a fake Wu Emperor.


    The so-called fake Emperor Wu refers to those who are at the critical point and can impersonate Emperor Wu without being doubted.


    When he came near, Gu man clasped his fist at Shuishui Xiang and said in a thick voice, "Gu man has finished his training and applied to return to the team..."


    Looking at the tall and powerful ancient man, the eyes of Shuixiang gradually brightened up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1234

    Looking at Gu man happily, Shuixiang sincerely said, "welcome back to Guman It''s wonderful that you can come back at this time


    For the ancient man, Shuishui Xiang is very important. Once upon a time, she was also worried about the ancient man.


    The ancient man is not inferior to her existence, if two people fight, the loss must be the current fragrance.


    Open the invincible gold body of Gu man, water fragrance can''t hurt at all, but Gu man''s attack is enough to destroy her ice armor and completely defeat her.


    Of course, it does not mean that the strength of shuishuixiang is lower than that of Guman, nor is it that Guman is stronger than shuiliuxiang, with different characteristics and different roles in combat.


    However, I have to admit that Gu man is really excellent. He is the only one who envies Chu Xingyun.


    Even if the water is fragrant, there is no sense of superiority for such a perfect ancient man.


    When it comes to control, the control of ancient man is no worse than that of the fragrance of water. The destructive power of ancient man is even more destructive.


    Generally speaking, ancient man can control, attack, resist and fight. He is a warrior without any defects.


    Last year, Gu man defeated the Changtian team one on five, which raised his status to a historical height.


    Up to now, in Tongtian tower, the first master of nirvana is ancient man!


    Ancient man''s excellent, do not need too much description, the human history of more than 50 million years, he is already the first person in the history of Nirvana! Even a number of emperor zuns were pressed under his buttocks.


    Looking at Gu man happily, Shuixiang said softly, "he told you to come back, right?"


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Gu man opened his mouth, but did not answer.


    Just now, he was still wandering in the abyss and canyon. If Chu Xingyun hadn''t pulled him back, how could he have appeared in front of Shuixiang?


    But before he came here, Chu Xingyun told him, in any case, not to say that he sent him.


    As a member of the Liuyun team, it''s natural to return to the team when the team needs it.


    Looking at Gu man''s embarrassed appearance, the water flow fragrant smile more and more sweet.


    Although there is no answer.


    For Chu Xingyun''s heart warming action, Shuixiang really feels very sweet, this fool, to her all paid, never thought to return.


    As long as she is good, he doesn''t mind anything.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t understand. The more he treated her so well, the better he was. The more excellent he is, the more self abased Shuixiang feels that he is not worthy of him.


    Although she can put everything down and get into Chu Xingyun''s arms and enjoy all he gives, she will lose herself, which is not what she wants.


    By the way


    Between the fragrance and sweetness of the water, Gu man said, "that Jun Wuyou is not feeling well recently, so he plans to quit the team temporarily. This Hey, hey... "


    Listening to the ancient pretty lame words, the water flow fragrance can''t help laughing, do not need to ask, this must be arranged by Chu Xing yun''an.


    Since Guman has come, one of them will leave.


    If the water from the mouth, let you worry free to give up the main position, it is too offensive.


    Good Chu Xingyun didn''t do it, but he was the first to jump out and help her do it.


    Up to now, Hua nongyue has been promoted to nirvana. With the cooperation of concealment and Jue Xing, Hua nongyue is invincible and can occupy a major position.


    Ding Dang sisters needless to say, a few years ago has been Nirvana nine heavy days, soul and soul, is the most needed water.


    Only Jun Wuyou, until now only Nirvana six days of strength, so he, on the ordinary team is also OK, but on the five guys set up the super team, or too young.


    With the arrival of Gu man, the first person of Nirvana, Liuyun team has two points. With the unreasonable strong control of Dingdang sisters and the terrible explosion output of huanongyue, Liuyun team finally has the power to fight!


    As for Jun Wuyou, Shuixiang can only say sorry, there is no place for him in the team.


    Smiling at Gu man, for his lame excuse, Shuishui Xiang really wants to laugh.


    Although the realm of Jun Wuyou is not high, there are also six heaven of nirvana. Besides, he is not a girl. How can he feel sick?


    "Where''s Brother Yun? Where is he now..." Shuishui Xiang asked expectantly.


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Gu man thought for a moment, and then he said, "he''s thousands of miles away, ninety-eight floors in the abyss and gorge!"


    Hearing Gu man''s reply, Liu Shui Xiang was disappointed.


    In fact, she missed Chu Xingyun very much and wanted him to be with her. But the bad guy ran around all day and couldn''t even see a shadow.


    Of course, Shuishui Xiang also knew that he avoided because he didn''t want to take away her light.If Chu Xingyun is there, everyone will subconsciously surround him, with him as the core, even Shuishui Xiang is the same.


    When Chu Xingyun was there, including Shuishui Xiang, he could not help but surround him.


    Once Chu Xingyun left, shuishuixiang became the only core, and everyone would surround her and listen to her dispatch and arrangement.


    Who can blame? Blame everyone? But no wonder Even if she is like this, how can she blame others?


    In this world, the person who knows her most and deplores her most is Chu Xingyun.


    Liushuixiang knows that Chu Xingyun''s departure is her greatest accomplishment. In fact In the whole world, the one who wants to be with her most is Chu Xingyun.


    For her sake, Chu Xingyun gave up the land of the true spirit world, gave up the glory and wealth, gave up her daughter and parents, and even gave up all her partners.


    Risking a lifetime of death, through the whole world, just came to her side.


    All this proves how much he loves her and wants to be with her.


    But for her ideal and revenge, for her wayward dream, he chose to leave.


    For love, he went across the world to find her


    Also for love, he resolutely turned around and chose to leave


    All the honey, he quietly to her in front of, never ask her to thank.


    All the bitter wine, he quietly drank for her, never asked her to be grateful


    Compared with the five covetous outside, the so-called young heroes, Chu Xingyun is the only God of Shuixiang!


    Why do they want to rob Brother Yun? Do they deserve it?


    After taking a long breath, Shuishui Xiang knows that she can''t afford to lose, and she can''t afford to lose any more


    Brother Yun has done so much for her. How can she fail.


    Not for herself, just for Brother Yun''s pay, she must also win, must defeat those five hateful guys.


    For her ideal, Chu Xingyun chose to leave and sent Gu man to her in her most difficult time.


    There is such a great man, behind the support, she has no reason to lose!


    No matter who she is, she won''t be stopped!


    He stood up slowly, and the water was fragrant and said: "go! Ancient man Let''s train! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1235

    The underground world is dark, and the caves are like hives, scattered and numerous.


    After reaching the 100th floor, Chu Xingyun got lost miserably.


    Although there are still many caves, the height and width of the main cave are not comparable to those of the bifurcated caves.


    But below a hundred floors, it''s totally different. It''s a complete maze!


    There are 108 floors in the abyss canyon.


    That is to say, there are eight layers below a hundred. The no wind abyss is under the eighth layer, but it is not the ninth layer, because the windless abyss is a deep crack in the earth.


    In order to make liushuixiang have the capital to fight against the five major teams, Chu Xingyun had to call back Gu man and let him return to Liuyun team to help Shuishui Xiang.


    But Gu man left, the pathfinder was gone, forced to helpless, Chu Xingyun had to come by himself.


    At that time, Gu man had already explored the ninety-eight floors, and everything was going well. But after Chu Xingyun took over, he was completely lost.


    On the 98th and 99th layers, Chu Xingyun''s exploration was very smooth. Even the 100th layer, there was no obstacle.


    In fact, the reason why ancient man explored the 98th layer so quickly was that there was no trouble ahead. As long as he could defeat those abyssal creatures, he could advance rapidly.


    But what made Chu Xingyun headache was that after 100 floors, everything was very different.


    The large and large main cave disappeared and was replaced by a dense, honeycomb like mass of caves.


    Some of these caves tend to go lower and lower, while others go higher and higher. When you are in them, you don''t know where you are, or even what level you are on.


    Most of the time, after walking in the cave for a long time and galloping for hundreds of miles, it turns back to the original place.


    In the underground world, there are no stars, no exhibitions, so there is no direction.


    All the way around, Chu Xingyun completely lost in the underground labyrinth.


    I don''t know how long I went. Suddenly, a small underground world appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The so-called underground small world refers not to caves, but to dozens of kilometers of underground space.


    The small world is hundreds of meters high. There are trees on the ground, rivers, hills and even far away. Chu Xingyun also found a small village.


    Under the joy, in addition to excitement, ran towards the small village in the past.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun ran out of the small village. Looking at everything in the village, Chu Xingyun was stunned and directly fooled there.


    With the approach of Chu Xingyun, the people in the village moved quickly, waving weapons, and bravely forced Chu Xingyun.


    To Chu Xingyun''s great surprise, these people, like human beings, have five senses, limbs, men and women. They look no different from human beings, but in fact, they are very small.


    How small is it? To be exact The tallest of these dwarfs is less than Chu Xingyun''s knee.


    Not only the people are small, but everything in the village is very small.


    Little house, little table, little stool


    At the moment, in front of Chu Xingyun, hundreds of villains were waving spears in their hands in horror and shouting: "Hey! Giant Get out of our village! You are not welcome here... "


    Hearing the other party''s shouts, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Who is the giant! It''s true that when you are small, you have to say that others are giants


    However, Chu Xingyun did not care about these, spread out his hands, Chu Xingyun as far as possible to play down the voice, soft way: "please don''t be nervous, I have no malicious, I just want to inquire about the road."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dwarfs became quiet one after another, and soon A gray bearded old man, leaning on a small crutch, separated the crowd and came out.


    Looking up at Chu Xingyun, the old man said, "are you going to the windless abyss?"


    Faced with the old man''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, excuse me Do you know the route to it? "


    Nodding, the old man said, "we live here, how can we not know the route."


    However, I know, but the underground cave is too complex and three-dimensional, and it can''t be drawn at all. If you want to go, you must hire a guide.


    Hire?


    Hearing this word, Chu Xingyun was stunned and asked, "I don''t know. How can I hire you to be a guide? What do you want, spirit stone? "


    Shaking his head violently, the little white bearded dwarf resolutely said: "we don''t want that thing. In this underground world, there is no lack of spirit stones. Moreover, we are small and can''t use many spirit stones."


    Looking at the dwarf in a daze, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t want a spirit stone. What do you want?"With his mouth open, the little white bearded man was about to speak, but he never thought But the saliva flowed down first.


    Embarrassed wipe saliva, the white beard dwarf salivated: "we want wine, you human production of wine."


    As he spoke, the white bearded dwarf opened his arms and tried his best to describe the way: "as long as you give us such a big jar of wine, I will send someone to take you to the windless abyss."


    Looking at the volume of the white bearded dwarf''s arms, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. It was just a jar with a big head.


    There is a space of reincarnation, Chu Xingyun is wine is inseparable, anytime, anywhere, Chu Xingyun can take out tens of thousands of jars of wine.


    However, although these jars are only the size of human heads, they can hold ten large jars of wine.


    However, if Chu Xingyun wanted to hire him directly with ice pith, he would never give up.


    There are ten thousand jars of ice pulp wine in total. How can we waste one jar less!


    And the other side is just taking a way, pay and get is not directly proportional.


    After agreeing to the request of the white bearded dwarf, Chu Xingyun turned and left the dwarf village.


    Looking for a secluded corner and burying the positioning mangzhu, he called out Taixu phage Ling Python and rushed back to Tiangong island.


    During this period, craftsmen on Tiangong island could produce 10 million sharp golden arrows every day, that is, shooting wolf arrows.


    Chu Xingyun delivers the six spirit stones to Bai Bing, who is responsible for transporting these arrows to the front line.


    So in one day, Chu Xingyun could earn 60 million Lingshi.


    Every day, the craftsmen of Tiangong island can bring about 50 million or 60 million profits for Chu Xingyun, and they also get a lot of work points.


    According to this state, if we continue to develop, in the near future, every craftsman on Tiangong island will hold a lot of work points, but there will be very few things to buy.


    If you just buy some ordinary rice, noodles, wine and meat, even if those craftsmen don''t work any more, they can basically live their whole life smartly, which is obviously not possible.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun wants to add some relatively luxurious goods to the shops on the island.


    For luxury goods, Chu Xingyun''s first thought was wine.


    It is absolutely impossible to sell ice pith directly. Chu Xingyun is not so luxurious, and no one can afford it.


    However, if the ice pulp is diluted, it is still acceptable.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun originally planned to talk about it after he came back from the Wufeng abyss, but this time it happened to be a little time, so we should do it together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1236

    First of all, Chu Xingyun went back to jiuxiao city and purchased ten thousand bottles of clear water wine.


    This Bishui wine is made from the famous green rice. It is green in color, soft in taste and hot in spirit.


    This green water wine is not the best wine, nor is it the most expensive wine. Among all the fine wines sold in jiuxiao City, it is only of medium and high quality.


    The reason why he chose Bishui wine was not that he was cheap, nor was Chu Xingyun stingy.


    If you are really stingy and really trying to be cheap, some are cheaper than this, or even several times cheaper.


    The reason why we choose Bishui wine is that this wine is very clear, and it has no other special taste except the taste of wine.


    The reason why those expensive drinks are valuable is because of their special fragrance. Once these flavors conflict with the flavor of ice pulp, they will be completely destroyed.


    Time is short, Chu Xingyun has no time to test how to blend, in order to make the most beautiful liquor, so the best choice is clear water wine without special flavor.


    Green water wine is not fragrant, so after dilution, the aroma of ice pith will be sent out.


    And only to say the aroma of the words, other drinks together, also not urgent ice pith a corner.


    Baicao, Baihua, Baiguo, after the complicated procedures of blending out of the wine, is not ordinary people can imagine.


    After buying 1000 bottles of clear water, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, thousands of craftsmen built a clean and incomparable pool in the morning.


    After the pool was built, Chu Xingyun directly poured a thousand jars of clear water wine into it.


    Later, Chu Xingyun took out a jar of ice pith and filled it with ten three meter high and two meter thick wine jars.


    Next, Chu Xingyun one jar after another, will ice pulp wine into the pool.


    Each time you pour it into a jar, you''ll stir it thoroughly, then take a cup and taste it to determine whether the dilution is appropriate.


    All the time, he poured all the ice pith into the pool, and Chu Xingyun came back to taste it fiercely. This kind of taste is meaningless at all.


    The best ice pulp, of course, is not diluted ice pulp.


    Every time a jar of ice pulp is poured into the pool, the alcohol content of the wine will be increased by one level. There is no limit to this.


    even after pouring as like as two peas, Chu Yun Yun tasted it. Although there was no ice marrow, it was strong and sweet, but the taste was the same as ten.


    Just like honey, it can be drunk directly into the mouth. The taste of honey is very strong.


    But after diluted 100 times, it still has honey flavor, but it is not so strong and sweet.


    Satisfied with the nod, the next, is the package.


    But the container has become a problem, do you want to replace the original big wine jar?


    Those big wine tanks are specially used to hold wine. They are all three meters high and about two meters in diameter. It''s too cumbersome. Should craftsmen buy them from home one by one?


    A voice called 36 days craftsman, said the problem, the next second was solved.


    Wine jar? There is no need to


    Wine jar? That''s too much trouble


    Isn''t it a container? Tiangong island is full of bamboo. You can easily cut it into bamboo tubes. This is the best container.


    As for whether the wine will be stained with bamboo flavor, I really don''t know.


    But how about it? No one knows whether it''s good or bad. Maybe it''s better?


    At an order, 100000 craftsmen suspended the manufacture of the golden arrow, and each of them was responsible for making a bamboo tube for wine.


    An hour later, 100000 green bamboo tubes with magnificent patterns on their surfaces appeared at the edge of the wine pool.


    These bamboo tubes are the same size as the forearm of an adult. They are taken from the trunk of Fargesia fargesii, and they are just a complete node.


    Although the appearance is not small, but because of the thick wall of Fargesia fargesii, so the capacity of the bamboo tube is not large, can only hold a large glass of wine.


    Three meters high, two meters thick, a large vat of wine, enough to hold thousands of barrels of wine.


    The green wine was put into the green bamboo tube. In the fragrance of the wine, the greedy eyes of the apprentices who were responsible for loading the wine were green.


    After three days and nights, all the drinks were finally repackaged.


    There are 1000 large vats of fine wine, each of which can hold 1000 barrels. Therefore, after the sub packaging is completed, there are more than 1 million barrels of wine in the warehouse. If the supply is open, everyone on Tiangong island can get one.


    However, as luxury goods, how can we open up the supply?


    If you want to drink, it''s OK. If you work hard and earn more, you can buy it back.


    Putting 10000 bottles of fine wine into the reincarnation space, Chu Xingyun found that he still liked a lighter taste.


    Just like drinking honey, it''s not impossible to drink pure honey directly, but if it''s too rich, it will always feel a little greasy.


    And this diluted wine, the taste is still that taste, but it is more elegant and pleasant.


    Especially when mixed with green water wine, the color is green, and it is packed in a bamboo tube. When it is imported, it has a trace of bamboo leaf fragrance. It is better than ice pulp.What''s more, the bamboo tube is of suitable size and elegant shape, and its surface is carved with simple patterns. It is absolutely tall no matter what occasion.


    The diluted wine was named Zhuyeqing after collecting the opinions of all the people.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun went to jiuxiao city''s winery again and ordered ten thousand bottles of clear water wine.


    Once ten thousand jars of clear water wine are brewed, Chu Xingyun will continue to dilute ten jars of ice pith and increase the inventory of bamboo leaf green to 10 million barrels!


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse. The craftsmen have worked so hard and created such huge wealth. Naturally, they should get their due rewards.


    However, ten thousand jars of clear water wine could not be brewed without half a year''s time, so Chu Xingyun had to wait.


    With ten thousand tubes of bamboo leaf green, Chu Xingyun summoned Taixu phage Ling Python and rushed back to the abyss canyon.


    After taking out the buried mangzhu, Chu Xingyun took out ten tubes of bamboo leaf green, and again drove to the dwarf village.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun coming, all the dwarfs rushed out again and intercepted him outside the village.


    The reason for this is that human beings are too tall. Once they enter their villages, they will knock down their houses and trample on their chairs and benches.


    In the face of the coveting dwarfs, Chu Xingyun did not talk nonsense, and directly put ten tubes of bamboo leaf green in front of them.


    Although these bamboo tubes are only the size of an adult''s forearm, they are about the same size as these dwarfs. Therefore, ten bamboo tubes standing there are absolutely spectacular to them.


    These bamboo tubes are just packaged, and the surface of the bamboo tubes will inevitably be stained with some wine.


    Therefore, when the bamboo tube is put on the ground, the indescribable fragrance of wine is diffused.


    For a moment, all the dwarfs, with their eyes lit up, twitched their noses quickly, and their faces were salivating.


    He threw down his crutches, and the white bearded dwarf pulled down a bamboo leaf green, and pulled off the bamboo plug at the seal. In an instant The aroma of the wine is more intense.


    The fragrance of herbs, fruits and flowers, the indescribable fragrance of fresh air, permeated the whole village


    Greedily licked at the mouth of the bamboo tube, and the sweet taste made the white bearded dwarf tearful.


    "Ten tubes Give us ten more The white bearded dwarf, facing Chu Xingyun, compared his fingers.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    What do you mean? This is a bit greedy!


    In the meantime, the white bearded dwarf continued in a loud voice: "give us another ten barrels, and we will escort you to the village!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1237

    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face at a loss, the white bearded dwarf thought Chu Xingyun didn''t hear him clearly. He raised his voice and said again, "give us another ten barrels, and we will escort you to the village."


    Looking at the white bearded dwarf with a thirsty face, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I only need a guide, not so many people to follow."


    Smelling the clear smell of wine in the bamboo tube, the white bearded dwarf''s face was red.


    Wine is their favorite, but there are no crops in the underground world, and they can''t make wine.


    Moreover, even if they can make wine, they will never be able to make such a unique wine.


    Dwarfs'' noses are very easy to use. From the bamboo leaves, they can smell hundreds of flavors, and each one makes them salivate, unable to extricate themselves.


    Underground world, where the flowers, grasses, fruits, everything on the surface of the ordinary, in the underground world are all treasures, all of which are difficult for dwarfs to dream of.


    But now, these treasures are integrated into a bottle of wine. It can be said that they have nothing else to ask for.


    Shaking his head violently, the dwarf said, "the underground world is very dangerous. Only when we protect you together can we ensure you..."


    Before the white bearded dwarf finished speaking, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of danger. I''m here for training. If you protect me with you, how can I experience?"


    This


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, the white bearded dwarf obviously didn''t want to give up. Such a good wine missed Chu Xingyun, but it was gone. Who knows if Chu Xingyun will come here.


    The little man with white beard turned around fiercely and exclaimed, "Nell, ya''er, jiao''er, come here quickly..."


    With the call of the white bearded dwarf, three beautiful small figures squeezed out of the crowd and stood in front of the white bearded dwarf cleverly.


    On a closer look, the three girls are petite, only 15.6 cm in height.


    Because small, so incomparably exquisite, look carefully, these three girls, really too beautiful.


    If the same proportion is magnified ten times, they are absolutely gorgeous world-class beauty.


    But obviously, these little people are so big, not small, but they are definitely Mini.


    Pointing to Chu Xingyun, the white bearded dwarf resolutely said, "you three, take him to the windless abyss, and then..."


    As he spoke, the white bearded dwarf glanced at Chu Xingyun, and then changed a language and began to speak.


    Facing this completely strange language, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Although I really want to know what the other side says, this language is supposed to be the common language of the underground world It''s the first time he''s heard it. He can''t understand it at all.


    After talking for more than ten minutes, the white bearded dwarf nodded with satisfaction,


    nodded to the white bearded dwarf with a dignified face, and then the three girls turned around and walked towards Chu Xingyun.


    Walking closer, the three girls looked up at Chu Xingyun. Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not know what they were going to do.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun didn''t respond, the three little girls stepped to Chu Xingyun''s feet, pulled his trouser legs and climbed up.


    The movements of the three little girls are very light. They use both hands and feet to pull the folds of Chu Xingyun''s clothes and quickly climb to Chu Xingyun''s shoulders.


    Ya''er and Nie''Er sat on Chu Xingyun''s left and right shoulders respectively, leaving jiao''er nowhere to go, so they had to scratch down from their shoulders and fall into the pocket of Chu Xingyun''s left chest.


    With the arrival of three girls, suddenly One is not a flower fragrance, but it is better than a flower fragrance of daughter fragrance. It is full of Chu Xingyun''s surroundings and smells very good.


    He rubbed his nose awkwardly. Chu Xingyun wanted to change three male dwarfs. However, after careful consideration, the male dwarfs were even more awkward to get along with.


    Three girls followed, although a little embarrassed, but said, it is very comfortable.


    Farewell to the dwarfs village, under the guidance of three girls, Chu Xingyun rushed to the windless abyss.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away quickly, the little man with white beard smiles triumphantly.


    The reason why he sent three girls with him at the same time had his own plan.


    He hoped that the three girls could gain Chu Xingyun''s friendship. Once they had a fetter with each other, they would not be cut off. The bamboo leaf green wine could be obtained again.


    Originally, we only need to send one to lead the way, but one is too risky. If we can''t get Chu Xingyun''s friendship, we will be in despair.


    The opportunity of three people is always greater than that of one. Everyone can calculate the account.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun off, the white bearded dwarf greets him, and ten tubes of bamboo leaf green are carried into the village.


    Although for Chu Xingyun, the bamboo tube is just the right size, but for the dwarfs, it is too big.


    The bamboo tube, which is more than 20 cm high, is a little higher than the tallest among dwarfs, and it is also very strong.For Chu Xingyun, this bamboo tube can only hold a large glass of wine, but for these dwarfs, it is a big jar!


    Under the command of the white bearded dwarf, nine tubes of bamboo leaf green were hoarded, and the remaining one was poured into a crystal VAT.


    The so-called crystal outline, its volume is almost the same as the big wine glass commonly used by human beings, just can hold a bamboo tube of bamboo leaf green.


    Looking at the green bamboo leaves in the VAT, the eyes of all dwarfs are bright.


    Soon, the dwarfs raised a fire, took out all kinds of meat, and began to barbecue.


    Barbecue with bamboo leaf green, all the dwarfs are beautiful dancing, has been celebrating all night, this has fallen down by the campfire, whoosh up.


    Seeing the men, they fell into a deep sleep. The women in the dwarfs village stopped. They filled a small cup of bamboo leaf green in small cups and drank them happily.


    The dwarfs are fond of wine, but their drinking capacity is very shallow. They can drink for half a day with only a small cup. Moreover, they can''t resist the aftereffect of wine. They are basically drunk as soon as they drink.


    Let''s not say that the dwarfs village reveled all night, on the other side Chu Xingyun and the three little girls were full speed ahead and drove towards the windless abyss.


    After a short time, the black light flashed nearby, and three abyssal beetles jumped out.


    Below a hundred layers, all the abyssal beetles have already possessed the strength of nirvana. The crustaceans around them are so hard that they can hardly be cut easily.


    Not only are they powerful and have thick shells, but most importantly, after reaching nirvana, these abyssal beetles have the ability to fly.


    Abyssal beetles fly in a very special way. They don''t rely on their wings. In fact The abyss beetle has no wings at all.


    These guys with black crustaceans and great power are floating in the air strangely, coming and going like electricity, moving like flying, and they are extremely powerful.


    Looking at the three abyssal beetles quickly and nimbly toward this side, Chu Xingyun knows that now he is not an opponent at all.


    Just about to call out the black hole sword slave, jiao''er, ya''er, and Nie''Er, but in a Jiao Chiao sound, fiercely jump out.


    Not good DANGER! Come back


    Watching the three girls toward the ferocious abyss beetle, Chu Xingyun could not help but look at the crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1238

    Seeing that three girls were about to be torn to pieces by the abyss beetles, Chu Xingyun was powerless to stop them.


    After all, Chu Xingyun only has the strength of yin and Yang, which can not be stopped at all.


    When Chu Xingyun was in despair, three girls turned their bodies in the air and rode on the shoulders of three abyssal beetles.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s expression changed from despair to consternation.


    The three girls didn''t notice Chu Xingyun''s expression change. They happily controlled the abyss beetle and whirled around Chu Xingyun.


    Yahoo


    Looking at the happy look of the three little girls, I don''t know, these three abyss beetles are not wild at all, but the three girls, I don''t know how to subdue them.


    On closer inspection, these three abyssal beetles are about the size of a large hound. Their bodies are flat, and their armor is black and thick, and they are extremely tough.


    Chu Xingyun once tried it. With all his strength, he could only cut a white mark on his armor, which could not cause actual damage.


    Under the flat body, there are a pair of front feet and two pairs of hind feet, a total of six sharp feet.


    A pair of forefeet is slender and strong, and the end is a pair of scissors like foot blades. When the scissors are closed, they are two sharp spears!


    Two pairs of hind legs are also slender and powerful. When launching an attack, four backward bending forces can instantly increase the speed to the limit, faster and sharper than sharp arrows.


    What attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention most was the sharp teeth of the three abyssal beetles.


    Unlike other abyssal beetles, these three abyssal beetles have a pair of sharp and sharp teeth.


    The two pairs of sharp teeth, like the ox horn machete, extend from left to right and bend toward the middle. Each pair of sharp teeth is half a meter long.


    Once closed, sharp teeth staggered under the explosion of amazing bite force, even steel, can also bite off.


    Ordinary abyssal beetles also have sharp teeth, but never so long, so strong, so sharp.


    The reason why the white bearded dwarf sent these three girls was well thought out.


    First of all, they should be beautiful, lovely and good-natured. Otherwise, they will become enemies instead of making friends?


    However, there are more beautiful and lovely girls in the village. Why not these three girls?


    This has to say the strength, in order to protect Chu Xingyun, not to let him die, of course, to send strong enough to protect Chu Xingyun girl.


    Once Chu Xingyun dies here, they won''t want to drink Zhuyeqing in their life.


    These three girls are the best of the younger generation in the village. They all have the abyss insect king as guardian animals.


    In fact, these dwarfs, which are very similar to humans, but are ten times smaller, are not considered human beings.


    At the beginning, when digging the spirit stone in the abyss Canyon, when digging to the 100th floor, they inevitably encountered these dwarfs living in the depths of the earth.


    These dwarfs, living near the center of the earth, have unique abilities. Each of them has an abyssal beetle as a guardian beast.


    Once the war begins, these dwarfs control the abyssal beetles, gallop, and constantly project spears.


    Although the dwarfs are small, their spears are not small.


    Although the spear used by dwarfs is less than 20 cm in length, it has a combination of quickness, accuracy and ferocity. Its penetrating power is amazing, and its power is even on the arrow of human beings!


    Especially when the abyssal beetles are rushing forward, the speed of javelins thrown by these dwarfs is as fast as the lightning flint. Even the king''s armor can not stop the spear throwing of these dwarfs.


    At close range, a pair of sharp forefeet of abyssal beetles, as well as their sharp teeth that can crush steel, are completely beyond human confrontation.


    Even if they can resist the attack of sharp feet and teeth, it is difficult for human beings to break through the armor of abyssal beetles.


    In the end, human beings even sent out emperor level masters.


    Although there is no record, it is said that When Houtu dizun arrived in person, he encountered some abyssal creatures at the emperor''s level. As for the specific situation, I''m afraid only Houtu emperor Zun himself knows.


    After Houtu dizun left, the war stopped. Houtu emperor Zun''s original statement was that human beings had no capital and fought with demons, demons and abyss creatures at the same time. Therefore, human beings and dwarfs signed a truce agreement.


    According to the agreement, human beings are prohibited from mining below 100 layers, and the dwarfs have no ambition to compete for supremacy, so they signed the agreement quickly.


    The result of this war was concealed by the high level of human beings, and the abyss and gorge were gradually abandoned. It is said to the outside world that the spirit stone mineral resources are exhausted and there is no value for further excavation.


    But in fact, it sounds like a lot, but it''s just a skin.


    Under a hundred layers is the real earth. There are many spirit stones buried like stars.


    It''s just The underground world is a world of dwarfs and abyssal creatures, which is not allowed to be destroyed by human beings.In addition, the so-called dwarf is just an adjective. In fact These dwarfs are not considered human beings.


    After that war, people called these Miniatures - abyssal demons!


    As the name suggests, the abyss demon spirit controls the life of the abyss devil.


    Because the war was the winner, the demons did not hate human beings, but they did not welcome them.


    In the face of human beings, these demons have a sense of superiority. They shout and drink, and their attitude is very tough. Moreover, they do have strong capital.


    Don''t underestimate the demons. If you really fight with them at that time, even if you summon all the black hole sword slaves, you won''t win easily. You may even be forced to ask out of the black hole to win.


    Once Chu Xingyun really slaughtered the village, it would not be long before thousands of abyssal demons would control the abyssal beetles.


    After the three little sisters met with their abyss insect king, they were quiet all the way. No more abyssal beetles suddenly jumped out to harass Chu Xingyun.


    The abyss beetle, also known as the abyss devil bug, has a very strict internal class. Ordinary abyss beetles never dare to approach the abyss bug king at will.


    Ordinary abyssal beetles can only reach nirvana.


    And the three girls control the abyss insect king, but can be promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    As for the realm of emperor, there is no way to say it. It is extremely difficult for people, demons, and spirits to achieve emperor Zun.


    Jiao''er, ya''er and Nie''Er opened the road, and Chu Xingyun was unimpeded. He did not know how far he had gone until he was very tired and had to stop.


    In an underground river, Chu Xingyun stationed down.


    Taking out the space of samsara, Chu Xingyun began to get busy with the stove and various food materials carefully made by the craftsman of heaven.


    Watching Chu Xingyun take out a lot of delicious food, three girls with fingers, saliva down the white tender fingers.


    In the underground world, materials are too scarce, so every demon is a snack.


    But the lack of materials, but let these snacks goods have nothing to eat, under the vicious circle, every demon is more and more greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1239

    There are three burners on the stove. After it is turned on, the light blue flame spurts out.


    This stove is the primary product of thirty-six heavenly craftsmen. It is engraved with blast array and Lihuo array. After inlaid with spirit stone, once excited, it can emit fire tongue from the fire outlet.


    Taking out an iron pot, Chu Xingyun filled a pot of green bamboo rice and rushed to the underground river to wash and rinse it. Then he left a small half pot of water and rushed back with it.


    Put the bamboo rice and a small half pot of water on the first outlet of the stove, and Chu Xingyun put the lid on the pot. Before long, a pot of fragrant bamboo rice will be ready for cooking.


    After that, Chu Xingyun took out another pot, washed it by the underground river and put it on the stove.


    Pour into the yellow, plant seeds squeezed out of the rapeseed oil, bursts of oil aroma, suddenly come.


    In the jingling sound, Chu Xingyun quickly fried out four dishes and one soup.


    The reason why we have to cook four dishes is that there are four people in this industry. It is not appropriate to cook one less dish.


    Four dishes, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, are very common, two meat and two vegetables, a bowl of seafood soup.


    However, when Chu Xingyun set up four bowls of fragrant and glutinous bamboo rice and brought up four dishes and one soup, jiao''er, ya''er and Nie''Er couldn''t stop their saliva, swallowing one by one.


    With the call of Chu Xingyun! Three snacks goods do not know what is polite, jump to the bowl, pick up the spoon to eat.


    The bowl used by Chu Xingyun is not big, it is just an ordinary small bowl.


    But for the three sisters of Giovanni, these are three big pots!


    Chu Xingyun only hastily ate a small bowl of bamboo rice, simply ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables, and then stopped to drink a mouthful of bamboo leaf green, feeling incomparably comfortable.


    Looking at the opposite side, three petite girls, the spoons in their hands are waving like windmills.


    A mouthful of rice, a mouthful of vegetables, and then a mouthful of soup, a ventilation volume under the remnant clouds, eating that called a hearty.


    No wonder they are so crazy, live so big, they have never eaten so delicious food.


    From these four dishes and one soup, they got the taste of mountains, grassland, forest and sea.


    Every dish is the world they dream of.


    According to the records of their ancestors, the demons originally lived in the earth''s surface world. At that time They can also eat delicacies at any time. Everything is wonderful and incomparable.


    But one day, the demon clan appeared


    Sirius, skyhawk All kinds of flying monsters may appear over the village at any time, swallowing them down their throats, chewing them into pieces and swallowing them in their stomachs.


    In order to survive, the demons have to hide underground


    Finally, the demons found the abyss demons in the depths of the earth, and got the protection of the abyss demons through special ways, and thus survived in the abyss world.


    After thousands of years of development, the demons have been used to the environment of the abyss world, but for everything on the surface of the world, they still yearn for it.


    Unfortunately, it''s too far from the earth''s surface, and according to the ancestral precepts, they are not allowed to return to the surface world, so Even if how greedy, but also can endure.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s surprised gaze, the three girls are like the wind and the clouds, eating a lot.


    However, although they have been very crazy in eating, but the amount of food, it is too much.


    As for Chu Xingyun, it''s just a small bowl.


    But for the three little sisters, it was three big pots and three big baskets.


    In particular, the big bowl of soup is even bigger, just like a bathtub, so that the three of them can jump into the bath.


    The pain covers the belly, although the stomach has been full, but their heart is not full, mouth is not full, eyes are not full, but helpless is, they have not a bite to eat.


    Sizzling


    Do not give up the dishes and chopsticks, suddenly, the three little sisters smell that indescribable aroma.


    Along the direction of the aroma, you can see that Chu Xingyun is slowly pouring the green wine out of the bamboo tube into a crystal wine cup.


    Looking at the three little sisters, salivating with fingers, pitifully looking over, Chu Xingyun can do?


    I took three of the smallest wine glasses and poured some bamboo leaves into it.


    In the happy eyes of the three little sisters, Chu Xingyun pushed three cups of wine in front of them.


    In the face of the wine, the three sisters are not polite. They hold up a glass the size of their heads and sip it gently. All of a sudden Their beautiful eyes were narrowed by the clear fragrance.


    In the face of such a good wine, they can not control themselves, one after another, in a flash, they will drink the wine in the glass clean.


    Zhuyeqing is a kind of strong liquor with great aftereffect. When a glass of wine goes into the throat, the three little sisters are already dizzy, and they are out of shape.But fortunately, it''s time to have a rest. It''s good to be drunk.


    This bamboo leaf green is made by Chu Xingyun with ice pith. After a hangover, he will not feel bad. On the contrary, he will be very clear-minded and clear-minded.


    After drinking three tubes of bamboo leaf green, even Chu Xingyun was a bit drunk.


    After packing up the dishes, chopsticks and stove, Chu Xingyun took out his tent and put his three little sisters in the tent. After that, Chu went in and fell asleep.


    With Chu Xingyun today''s state, no longer need to sleep too long.


    Especially after drinking the bamboo leaf green with ice pith, I only slept for about three hours, then I woke up.


    There is no sun in the abyss world, so the light is very dark, especially when Chu Xingyun is in the tent now, the light is even darker.


    Wake up, Chu Xingyun suddenly feel something on his face.


    Doubt opened his eyes, into the eyes, the name of Jiaoer little girl, do not know when to climb to his face.


    Face down, jiao''er lies on Chu Xingyun''s face, with fresh fragrance between her chest and abdomen. She sleeps sweetly with Chu Xingyun''s nose.


    Looking at the eyes, Jiaoer that incomparably exquisite beautiful pretty face, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile.


    These three girls are really like three dolls, but Unlike dolls, they are flesh and blood, with life.


    Gently pinched Jiaoer''s petite body, picked her up and put it on the pillow beside her.


    Is ready to turn over to sit up, but feel between the neck, seems to be something moving.


    Looking down, the little girl named Nell got into Chu Xingyun''s collar.


    Below the neck, they were all covered by Chu Xingyun''s collar, and only above the neck was exposed. Obviously She covered Chu Xingyun''s collar as a quilt.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun carefully took out Nell and placed it on the pillow.


    Careful to sit up straight body, Chu Xingyun dare not have too big, too violent action, because up to now, the girl named ya''er has not been found.


    Once the action is too big, too violent, it may hurt her.


    But where is this little girl hiding?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized what, a face, instantly rose red!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1240

    The little girl named ya''er got into Chu Xingyun''s left trouser leg and went all the way up through the bend of her leg and stopped on her thigh.


    Fortunately, it was found early, and if she was allowed to drill up all the way, it would be embarrassing.


    Because the legs are too narrow and too long, they can''t be taken out from below.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to carefully open his trouser waist, gently reached in, and gently grasped ya''er''s body.


    Slowly, carefully under the action, ya''er''s body got rid of the trouser leg entanglement.


    But at this time, ya''er was awakened by Chu Xingyun. She opened her eyes and looked straight at Chu Xingyun.


    I wipe


    Fierce stop action, Chu Xingyun only feel that the whole person is wooden.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun left hand opened trousers waist, right hand grasps ya''er''s body.


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that he was taking ya''er out of his trouser legs, could ya''er believe it?


    From the screen, it can be understood that Chu Xingyun wants to take ya''er out.


    But from another point of view, it can also be split into, Chu Xingyun wants to put ya''er in!


    If one is taken out and the other is put in, the nature is very different.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun was sweating all over his body. What should I do How can this be explained?


    Although there is no ghost in my heart, I really can''t explain it.


    Just when Chu Xingyun was sweating and didn''t know how to explain it, ya''er blinked blankly. Then she closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was relieved. Fortunately She didn''t really wake up, otherwise, even if there was no misunderstanding, the scene would still be too embarrassing.


    Gently took ya''er out and put it on the pillow.


    Looking around, three doll like girls were lying side by side on his pillow.


    At close range, the three girls have delicate facial features and are extremely beautiful.


    Although very small, but the so-called sparrow although small, five internal organs are complete, they should have.


    Not only have, but also very slim, graceful.


    Looking at their small red faces, Chu Xingyun could not help but praise secretly. It can be said that people are more charming than flowers.


    Wait


    Suddenly realized that what was wrong


    Although said, these three little sisters are drunk, but these three hours, how is the face still red?


    Just a little thought, Chu Xingyun understood.


    Obviously, the three little sisters in Chu Xingyun wake up at the same time, have already woken up.


    Don''t look at their small size, but on the realm, they are higher than Chu Xingyun.


    Being Petite doesn''t mean being petite. In fact Although the three girls are not as big as Chu Xingyun, they are all seventeen or eighteen years old.


    As the most outstanding three little flowers in the village, they all have the strength of Nirvana state, five or six small ranks higher than Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun drank less wine, so he soon woke up. At that time, the three girls did not wake up.


    However, after all, they are masters of Nirvana realm. They are all pinched by people. How can they still fall asleep?


    Therefore, whether it is Jiaoer in front or Nell in the back, they are just pretending to sleep.


    As for the final ya''er, she is deliberately struggling to attract Chu Xingyun''s attention. Otherwise, if she sleeps well, why should she struggle and wriggle?


    However, although awake, but ya''er didn''t know where her position was, so she opened her eyes when she was caught by Chu Xingyun.


    When she finally saw everything, she was just stupid.


    What''s going on? When did she get into Chu Xingyun''s pants? It''s a shame.


    When they looked at each other, Chu Xingyun was sweating, but ya''er was no better. He really wanted to die.


    Fortunately, ya''er is smart and smart. She thinks of pretending to sleep at the critical moment. Although the turning point is very stiff and the performance of pretending to sleep is also boastful, there is no better way.


    Let the three girls speechless is, so bad pretend sleep, Chu Xingyun unexpectedly believe! I believe it! Believe it! Now


    This guy put the three sisters on the pillow, not only did not quickly crawl away, but also looked there! Don''t you know what it means to treat others as if they were not polite?


    Girls are sensitive, where men''s eyes fall, they are clear.


    Face, chest, thigh


    Although Chu Xingyun''s eyes are not color, but that is not good ah, people are a good girl, with what to show you.


    Under the shame and urgency, the three girls could not help but blush.


    Realizing that the three little sisters were pretending to sleep, the scene was too embarrassing, and not only Chu Xingyun was embarrassed, but everyone was embarrassed.


    Dare not stay for a long time, Chu Xingyun stood up and quickly left the tent. At this time, it was better to leave early, and the more dragged down, the more embarrassing it would be.Hearing Chu xingchu Xingyun leave, the three girls opened their eyes at the same time, looked at each other, and then creaked a giggle.


    Although the scene was once embarrassing, everyone knew that each other didn''t mean to.


    If we have to blame anyone, we can only blame the wine. If we didn''t drink too much wine, they would not be so confused.


    Jiao''er is OK, just lying on Chu Xingyun''s face, Nell is nothing more, just got into Chu Xingyun''s collar.


    The most embarrassing thing is ya''er. She not only got into Chu Xingyun''s pants, but also opened her eyes when she took it out. She was almost out of control.


    After laughing for a while, the three sisters left the tent shyly and rushed to the underground river to wash them.


    After washing, when the three sisters rushed back to the tent, Chu Xingyun had prepared the food and waited for them.


    After a simple meal, Chu Xingyun put up his tent and set foot on the journey again.


    After the affair of dawn, Chu Xingyun thought that it would be very embarrassing to get along with each other.


    But did not think, the three girls not too embarrassed, but let go of their arms.


    Originally, along the way, the three girls were just a guide, not talking to Chu Xingyun.


    But after the morning''s embarrassment, the three girls probably felt nothing more embarrassing. Instead, they let go of their arms and began to talk and laugh with Chu Xingyun.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun and his three little sisters became more and more familiar, and their feelings became better and better.


    With three little sisters leading the way and the deterrence of the three abyssal insect kings, we can say that all the way is unimpeded.


    However, even though it was unobstructed, it took nearly a month for Chu Xingyun to finally reach the windless abyss


    Standing in the dark hall, looking at the wall, the huge, dark cave.


    According to the three sisters, through this cave, there is no wind in front of the abyss.


    Reluctant to turn around, looking at three beautiful and lovely little girls, the moment of separation, finally came


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1241

    Looking at the three girls, Chu Xingyun said sincerely: "thank you for your escort all the way. I really don''t know when I can find this place without you."


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s thanks, the three sisters smile like flowers and accept them all.


    Smiling at Jiao Yani''s three sisters, Chu Xingyun said: "however, there is no banquet that will not end. Let''s not go away now..."


    Just! So Don''t you?


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, the three girls do not understand why, we get along so happily, how can he suddenly drive people?


    Looking at the stupefied three girls, Chu Xingyun takes out three bamboo tubes from the reincarnation space and gives them to the three sisters.


    Since the last time drunk, Chu Xingyun refused to give them alcohol. Now Chu Xingyun is so generous that the three sisters will not refuse.


    Subconsciously took the bamboo tube and held it tightly in her arms. Nell said, "what are you going to do with our wine? Are you leaving? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, my destination has arrived. I can''t continue to delay your precious time. Let''s Just say goodbye here


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s clear farewell, the three girls tightly hugged the thick bamboo tube and looked at Chu Xingyun with tears, but refused to say a word.


    Facing the gaze of three girls, Chu Xingyun grabs the scalp and doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s impossible to say that there is no emotion after getting along for such a long time, but it''s true that there is no banquet that can''t last forever, right?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun raised his hand and waved to the three girls and said, "OK, after the training is over, I will go to your village to see you. Goodbye..."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun turned and walked towards the dark cave.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun is also extremely reluctant to give up, but as an adult, Chu Xingyun really used to see life and death, and tasted enough parting, so he can still control his emotions.


    When he came to the dark cave gate, Chu Xingyun turned around and frowned at the three girls.


    What''s going on? Why don''t they go?


    With each other''s feelings, Chu Xingyun is not easy to drive away people with a heavy face, but what do they mean when they follow behind?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun waved to the three girls again and said goodbye. Then he turned around and strode into the dark cave.


    PATA PATA PATA


    Along the way, the light is getting darker and darker. In the dark, the footstep sound is particularly loud.


    Finally, through the long dark cave, into a huge space.


    If you look at it, the space is so huge that you can''t see the edge at all.


    The huge and incomparable underground space is incomparably empty, with no top on the top and no bottom at the bottom. Everything is shrouded in darkness.


    This is the valley without wind


    How dark


    Yeah, it''s a little scary


    Is Chu Xingyun observation, behind the direction, three crisp sound ring up.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun turned around and saw that the three little sisters did not know when they came.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s legs, the three little sisters carefully looked at this strange windless abyss.


    For these three little guys, Chu Xingyun really can''t help it. People are willing to stay here. That''s their freedom.


    This is not Chu Xingyun''s territory. He can come and others can come.


    Since they are not willing to leave, then stay. Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind a few more lovely little girls around.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    The no wind abyss is an abyss with no top at the top and no bottom at the bottom.


    Chu Xingyun''s present position is on a platform between the cliff and the abyss.


    In the face of such a strange windless abyss, Chu Xingyun did not know what to do next.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xingyun returned to the dark cave, took out the fine iron shovel from the reincarnation space, and dug out a stone house on the wall of the cave.


    After taking out the stove and bedding, the whole stone house was decorated and ready to live in a short time.


    Will positioning mangzhu inlaid on the wall, Chu Xingyun called jiao''er, ya''er, Nier three sisters, told them to stay here and wait, don''t run around.


    Later, Chu Xingyun called for Taixu phage Ling Python and rushed back to jiuxiao city.


    Back in jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun rushed to the market and began to purchase.


    For a long time to come, he has to understand the heart of the wind in the no wind abyss, so the daily necessities must be fully prepared.


    Most importantly, since the three little sisters refused to leave, they had to prepare for them.


    Such a delicate girl, so small, so lovely, Chu Xingyun can not bear to let them sleep in the open air.It has to be said that although the three girls are actually seventeen or eighteen years old, their Petite bodies have inspired the glory of Chu Xingyun''s father''s love.


    Chu has no intention not to be around. Chu Xingyun''s father''s love full of guilt is nowhere to be used. Subconsciously, it is used on jiao''er, ya''er, Nie''Er and three girls.


    Delicious, fun, good-looking


    With the shopping spree, more and more gifts were given to the three little sisters.


    Passing by a large toy store, Chu Xingyun''s eyes couldn''t help lighting up.


    In this toy shop, we sell imitation dolls, whose size and size are very close to the demons.


    Entering the toy store, Chu Xingyun looked carefully


    This doll shop is really good at doing business. It not only sells dolls, but also sells all its peripheral products.


    It''s not surprising to see a man like Chu Xingyun who is interested in dolls.


    At Chu Xingyun''s age, the children happen to be playing with dolls. Many young couples who are about the same age as Chu Xingyun are also choosing.


    After two rounds in the shop, Chu Xingyun found three dolls, whose body is very close to jiaoyani''s three sisters.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, he thinks that close, that is basically no difference.


    With three dolls, Chu Xingyun rushed to the counter, according to the size of the three dolls, all styles of clothing, each doll to a set.


    Chu Xingyun specially warned that the clothes must be made again, with the best fabric, and with meticulous craftsmanship.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s request is very strange, but more strange than this request, also don''t know how many encountered, so the clerk very happily agreed to come down.


    Later, Chu Xingyun ordered a large Princess Castle and ordered a complete set of luxury furniture for the castle.


    In addition to the castle and its furniture, Chu Xingyun also ordered a set of entertainment facilities.


    What swing, seesaw, carousel, roller coaster, Ferris wheel There are hundreds of them.


    All the entertainment facilities together can build a mini playground.


    In addition Mini silver plates, bowls, spoons, forks, each with three sets.


    As for the gold, silver, jewelry and jewelry used to decorate the dolls, three sets of each were provided.


    All ordered, are the same requirements, with the best materials, meticulous, Chu Xingyun money.


    To do Do the best, after all Chu Xingyun bought these back is not to play, but to jiaoyanni three sisters.


    After paying the deposit, about three days later, Chu Xingyun turned around and left.


    After leaving the toy store, Chu Xingyun rushes to Lingfeng hall. Li Chunfeng is waiting for him there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1242

    Back in the courtyard of Lingfeng hall, Chu Xingyun did not leave in a hurry.


    This time, all in the underground world, Chu Xingyun''s heart is suffocating, and those things ordered in the toy store, also need three days to do.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun wants to know something about shuishuixiang.


    With the arrival of the five great heroes, the whole jiuxiao city is full of wind and clouds. Up to now, the warrior in Nirvana realm is no longer qualified to enter the Tongtian tower to watch the battle.


    Not to mention Nirvana warriors, even the weaker Emperor Wu, are very conscious to stand aside.


    Originally, between the five teams and the Liuyun team, it should have been a long time ago, which is what everyone is looking forward to.


    However, in order to avoid friction and disputes, in the extreme cold emperor Zun''s interference, the six teams have not encountered.


    Not only did they not encounter each other for a month or two. Until the end of the year, the six teams, namely the five teams plus the Liuyun team, would not encounter each other.


    Extremely cold emperor Zun''s worry is not unreasonable, if we meet too early, then once there is a win or loss between each other, it is likely to lead to violent friction.


    These little ancestors are used to lawlessness. In their own territory, they have always been hegemonic. If one is not good, the whole jiuxiao school will be overturned.


    For ordinary students, if you dare to make trouble, you will be opened. Once things get too big, you will be killed directly!


    But for these five young people, how does the extremely cold emperor Zun kill?


    Kill your own great grandson? That''s absolutely impossible. Beiye Cang is indeed a descendant that she attaches great importance to and loves. How can she be willing to kill him?


    Beiye Cang can''t kill, can the other four people kill it? That can''t kill


    These five young people are all valued and loved by the emperors. Once any of them is killed, one emperor will be angry.


    Although extremely cold emperor Zun is also emperor Zun, she is not afraid, but she does not mean that the power she represents is not afraid.


    Once there is a discord between the two emperors, it will be too dangerous and crazy.


    Such a thing has not happened, once Heijin emperor Zun once had a conflict with lingmu emperor Zun. As a result, the power of the two emperors became inseparable.


    As the saying goes, you worry about the humiliation of your ministers, and you insult your officials to death


    Emperor Zun is angry, then as a subordinate, how can be indifferent?


    In a war that lasted for more than 3000 years, more than 10 billion people were involved in the dispute, and more than 300 million people died in the war!


    That conflict was not long ago, less than a thousand years ago, so Among the five emperors, they are now cautious and cautious. If they can''t get angry, they won''t get angry.


    Up to now, even if these five young heroes set fire to jiuxiao school, the extremely cold emperor did not dare to do anything.


    The most important thing is to find the emperor behind them and ask for some compensation.


    Fortunately, these five young talents are also proud people, and before they come here, they must be called by the emperor behind them and told them carefully.


    Apart from other things, if they really dare not to abide by the rules, the extremely cold emperor Zun can not kill them, but he can drive them out of jiuxiao Academy. Once this happens, they can''t pursue Shuixiang.


    In the past month or so, all the six teams have maintained the record of total victory.


    In front of the six major teams, all the teams are weak, even the ability to block for a moment.


    A month later, the strength ranking of jiuxiao university has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Sima Changtian, who originally ranked first, fell directly to the eighth place and was replaced by Gu man.


    Under the ancient man, is the current fragrance, after two people, are respectively five young heroes.


    Gu man, Liu Shui Xiang, Dongfang Xiu, Ximen maniac, Beiye Cang, Nangong Junyi, Sima Feifan


    In the face of this ranking, the top five young heroes are not satisfied with it. It''s even if the current fragrance is in front. Who let her be the talent of blood?


    If the water is not so strong, they are not rare to come here.


    But what happened to the ancient man? Why is he in the first place!


    Not angry, the five young heroes watched the game, and then three games.


    After watching three games, the five young heroes no longer speak, but quietly rush back, never mention the strength ranking.


    Savage attack combined with open sky chopping, coupled with savage trampling, savage strike, invincible gold body, ancient man can fight and control, can resist and attack, strong and despairing.


    The most important thing is that the five young heroes suddenly realized a problem. Under the joint efforts of Gu man and Shuishui Xiang, they could not win.


    On the other hand, if you can dig ancient man into their team, then their chances of winning the championship will be sure.


    Therefore, for the past week, people have been meeting with him every day, promising various benefits and trying to poach him.Money, beauty, power


    Almost all the temptations that could be thought of were placed in front of Gu man.


    But for all this, Gu man was indifferent to all this, without blinking his eyelids. After hearing this, he only said that he wanted to consider it, and then he simply asked people to leave.


    As a stupid and loyal person, Gu man will not betray him even if he dies. Moreover Now the situation is not as simple as betrayal.


    Once he agreed to the requirements of the other side, he would withdraw from the Liuyun team.


    but what is more serious is that he has to join others'' teams and turn his head to fight against the clouds, to help the new master and to take the wife of the original master.


    Gu man is very clear, if he did, it must be a lasting infamy.


    Even if they get money and rights, they can''t get good luck.


    Without luck, how could ancient man achieve the emperor''s respect?


    Although he is very close to Gu xingchu, he hopes to make the best arrangement for him.


    Join the camp of the five heroes, they can only do a errand in their life, Emperor Zun is absolutely hopeless.


    Don''t say it''s them, even if the five great heroes, the hope of emperor Zun''s achievement is dim to the point of despair.


    The most reliable way to achieve emperor''s respect is to unite around Chu Xingyun and look at the whole world. Nothing else is possible.


    Some people have said that there is no absolute loyalty in this world. The so-called loyalty is just that the chips for betrayal are too low.


    Although this sentence is not true, it is also infinitely close to the truth.


    However, the problem now is that the terms offered by the other party are really too low, and the price paid is too high to be accepted.


    Therefore, no matter what conditions the other side offered, unless the other side can offer, which is enough to make Guman achieve the interests of emperor Zun, Guman will never waver.


    But the problem is, if the other side really has that ability, he will become emperor Zun, who is rare ancient man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1243

    After a detailed understanding of the situation of Liuyun team, Chu Xingyun finally put down his mind. Now, for Gu man and Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun is absolutely at ease.


    Anyone can betray him, but these two people won''t.


    When each other''s interests are bound together, one is prosperous and the other is damaged, there is no need to worry about betrayal.


    Three days later, things made to order from the toy store were sent in one after another. After collecting all the toys, Chu Xingyun pulled up Li Chunfeng and drove back to the windless abyss.


    Breaking open the space, Chu Xingyun and Li Chunfeng have just emerged from the family. In a few sharp whistles, three black shadows leap to the front.


    In the face of the fierce impact of these three black shadows, Li Chunfeng was so pale that he almost fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun pulled him at the critical moment, so that he avoided making a fool of himself.


    These three dark shadows, of course, are the guardians of the three girls, the abyss insect king. Seeing that the man to come was Chu Xingyun, he turned his head and looked for a corner in boredom and lay down on the ground.


    Hearing the sound, jiao''er, ya''er, Nie''Er, ran out quickly.


    Although only three days, but the three girls Miss Chu Xingyun very much, now suddenly see him, immediately happy.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun''s front, three girls have pulled his pants legs, all the way up, three or two climbed to Chu Xingyun''s shoulder.


    Bar haw


    Regardless of the order, three girls in Chu Xingyun''s big face, solid kiss.


    If they were three human beauties, and they were Kiss three, Chu Xingyun would have to blush.


    But change is these three little sisters, Chu Xingyun heart in addition to warm, no other ideas.


    In Chu Xingyun''s feeling, three girls, just like three kittens, are given a kiss by them, just like being kissed by three kittens. What can we think.


    Resisting three little girls, Chu Xingyun enters the stone chamber and settles Li Chunfeng down.


    Next, when Chu Xingyun realized the heart of the wind, Li Chunfeng would live in this stone chamber for a long time.


    After settling down Li Chunfeng, next It''s time to arrange for three girls.


    Originally, the three girls could live in the stone house, but now that Li Chunfeng is here, it is not suitable for them to live here.


    Li Chunfeng is addicted to alcohol and lives a life of drunkenness.


    Drunk Li Chunfeng, is slovenly, the image is very indecent, a careless, can dirty the eyes of three little sisters.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not arrange the three girls in the stone house, but arranged on the platform outside the cave.


    All the way to the cave, came to the stone platform on the cliff of the windless abyss.


    Pointing to the platform under his feet, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "well, from now on, you live here."


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three girls suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    Although the stone platform is flat, there is no cover here. How to live!


    Looking at the surprised appearance of the three girls, Chu Xingyun said with a mysterious smile: "come on, I''ll do you a trick?"


    Juggling?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three girls suddenly brightened their eyes with excitement.


    Holding out his big hand, Chu Xingyun covered the eyes of the three girls. Then, with his right hand waving, he took everything out of the reincarnation space and put it on the platform.


    Boom, Kerala


    In a series of roars, the three girls are very curious and want to see, but their sight is covered by Chu Xingyun''s big hand, and they can''t see anything at all.


    Is anxious, Chu Xingyun''s big hand actually moved away, all on the platform, appeared in their line of sight.


    Looking around, the broad platform is now covered by a huge palace.


    Near the outer edge of the platform is a pink, two meter high magnificent palace.


    The palace is pink, with jade luster on its surface. It is gorgeous. The three girls are dazzled.


    Before the palace, flowers and weeds were planted. What made the three girls happy was that there was a clear swimming pool surrounded by flowers and weeds.


    Palaces, gardens, swimming pools


    Is that all? No Of course not!


    Most of the girls have never seen the seesaw, but they have never seen the seesaw.


    They can easily judge the use of this amusement park.


    Looking at the ecstatic expression of the three girls, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand, and the three girls could not wait to stand up.


    Later, Chu Xingyun went to the huge palace and put the three girls on the open platform on the top of the palace.Smiling at the three girls, Chu Xingyun said: "later You can live here. "


    Looking at the magnificent palace, the three girls are too happy. If they are not too far away, if they are still on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, they will send sweet relatives to thank Chu Xingyun for his generosity.


    Between cheering and cheering, Chu Xingyun said again: "OK, you go to the palace and have a look. I have a lot of gifts hidden in it, to see if you can find them!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three little sisters cheered, turned and ran towards the palace.


    The size of the palace is very large, covering an area of more than ten square meters, which is more than two meters high.


    Although the height is not too exaggerated, but don''t forget that the devil''s size is only one tenth of that of human beings.


    A two meter high palace is equivalent to a 20 meter high palace for human beings. For the three girls, it is absolutely a giant.


    Entering the palace, the three girls were dazzled.


    The production of this palace is modeled on the most classic palace of mankind. Although the patterns and decorations inside are very small, they are still exquisite.


    Especially those furniture, although very small, but they can be used, not just good-looking.


    Open the wardrobe, which is full of beautiful clothes.


    Open the drawer, which is full of gold and silver jewelry, as well as all kinds of jewelry.


    What makes them feel most happy is that there is a platform extending out from the middle of the palace, on which there are gorgeous and elegant tables.


    On the dining table, there are exquisite silver tableware, small spoons, small forks, small dishes have everything that one expects to find.


    I don''t know, when it''s time to have dinner, Chu Xingyun will be here and want to eat with them.


    They don''t have to hold a bowl as big as a basin to eat, and they don''t have to put vegetables in a basket size plate any more.


    Although you can eat everything and be satisfied, the quality and quality of life are totally different.


    Giggling laughter, from time to time from the mouth of three girls floating out, reverberating in the magnificent castle.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun arranged three girls and found Li Chunfeng. It''s time to start practicing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1244

    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng came to the platform outside and looked around. Li Chunfeng''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Shaking his head, Li Chunfeng said: "it seems that there is something wrong here. Are you sure that this is the valley without wind?"


    In the face of Li Chunfeng''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun is also stunned, how is it wrong?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled look on his face, Li Chunfeng shook his head and said, "the valley of no wind is a very famous holy land for practicing wind. All the martial arts practitioners who practice wind related mental skill will come here to feel the heart of wind."


    While talking, Li Chunfeng looked around and said with a bitter smile, "now, where are the others?"


    This


    Facing Li Chunfeng''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun''s face is at a loss.


    Yeah, where are the others?


    If we say that Chu Xingyun came skillfully, it happens that no one else is here. But since someone has come, it must leave traces. But what about traces?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun called out the three sisters, carefully asked, but the answer called out Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    Among the three sisters, ya''er, the oldest, gave Chu Xingyun a detailed explanation.


    There is indeed no wind in the abyss, but there is not only one entrance into it.


    It is said that the Wufeng abyss is below 108 layers, which is not accurate.


    The valley without wind is directly connected to the earth''s surface.


    Above the surface, the bottomless abyss and gorge is actually the exit of the windless abyss.


    Jump directly from the ground, you can reach the current depth of Chu Xingyun. In this case, how can we say that the wufengyuan is under 108 layers?


    In fact, the abyss does exist, but the part close to the surface is only an abyss, not a windless abyss.


    The place that can really be called the no wind abyss is really under 108 floors. However, it is the territory controlled by the demons, and ordinary people can''t reach it.


    There is no way for human warriors to cross the whole demon Kingdom and reach the real windless abyss.


    Human beings stay on a hundred floors, where there is also an entrance to a windless abyss, but strictly speaking, it is not really a windless abyss.


    Chu Xingyun''s current position is just below 108 layers, the real windless abyss, but other humans have never been here.


    Chu Xingyun was overjoyed at the news. It turned out that The reason why there is no trace is that no one can come here.


    Hearing the explanation of the three sisters, Li Chunfeng was a little suspicious,


    he took out a small piece of feather from his arms, held it carefully with his hand, and hung it in the air.


    Holding his breath, Li Chunfeng released his finger and suddenly The feather fell quietly to the ground.


    Looking at the straight fall to the ground, without the slightest swing and rotation of feathers, Li Chunfeng could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Feather is very light, as long as there is a little wind, the feather will not fall in a straight line.


    Even if the coincidental straight line falls, the feather must start to rotate under the force of the wind.


    Now, the feather falls vertically and does not rotate at all, which means that there is really no wind here.


    After confirming that there is no wind here, Li Chunfeng could not help smiling and quickly took out a large number of equipment and began to assemble them.


    This windless abyss, deep under the earth, is so silent that there is no wind.


    Of course, the wind here refers to the natural wind. If you walk here or breathe, of course, there is still wind.


    Take out the reincarnation space, Li Chunfeng production of training equipment, under the guidance of Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun quickly installed.


    It''s nine stitchable bamboo poles, nine meters long!


    At the end of the bamboo pole, there is a very thin silk.


    The 100 meter long silk hanging down from the sky with nine white jade bells on it.


    A total of nine long poles, nine days of silk, hanging 9981 white jade bells.


    Soon, the nine bamboo poles were firmly installed on the platform by Chu Xingyun. The long bamboo poles, stretched out from the platform, hung nine hundred meter long silk with white jade bells.


    Next, Li Chunfeng explained how to use the instrument.


    These nine bamboo poles and nine silk are just carriers.


    What is really useful is the 9981 white jade bells.


    These bells were borrowed from Lingfeng hall by Li Chunfeng. They were all treasures.


    These 81 white jade bells can be used to set up a large wind catching array with the void.


    The function of the wind catching array is to capture every breeze generated in the array.


    As for the reason why we choose the no wind abyss, it is not because there is no wind here. If we just want to find a calm environment, it is really too easy. We should dig a secret room. Why should we come here.


    The reason why the Wufeng abyss is so attractive is that it is not only windless, but also can be born out of nothing!The real nothingness is not absence, but something can be created out of nothing. And this newly born being is the most precious wealth of the Wufeng abyss.


    He sat on the edge of the deep cloud and did not see the wind.


    As time passed by, there was no response from the whole wind catching array.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. Is this big formation of catching wind broken?


    Ding Ding


    Between the doubts of Chu Xingyun, a clear jade bell rang.


    Because he was distracted, Chu Xingyun only had time to look at the ringing bell. He had no time to do anything. He could only see a golden awn with thick hair flash away.


    Although he missed a chance, Chu Xingyun was not angry but happy. Since the wind catching array is easy to use, there is no problem.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun once again entered the ethereal state, all the spirit, all concentrated on the wind catching array.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally The clear bell rang again.


    Almost at the moment of the bell rings, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his hand and pressed it on one of the bamboo poles.


    A golden awn with thick hair and toothpick length appeared in the cavity of Yuling. After a slight circle, it would escape along the opening of the bell.


    Seeing that the golden wind was about to disappear, the whole bell suddenly lit up. An invisible film sealed the opening of Yuling and closed the golden wind in the bell.


    A little circled, the silk wind, along the day silk upstream, finally into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Close your eyes with joy and look inside, the golden wind like golden hair is floating leisurely and nimbly like a swimming fish in zhongdantian and Shanzhong acupoints of Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to condense the heart of the wind, you need at least nine golden winds.


    However, although the nine golden wind can also condense the heart of wind, it is just a weak and powerless heart of wind. The real ambitious warrior will never be satisfied with this.


    There is no grade of the heart of wind. The more gold wind is integrated, the stronger the heart of wind is. There is no limit.


    Take Li Lingfeng as an example, he has been to the valley of no wind nine times, and his heart of wind is integrated with tens of thousands of golden wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1245

    One hundred floors of the abyss Canyon, the entrance of the windless abyss, is a small underground world stretching for more than ten kilometers.


    In the small underground world, it is the stronghold of human beings -- the windless city.


    Wufeng City, the building is incomparably tall, row after row, living in millions of people.


    All the warriors in the city came to the valley without wind.


    If you want to enter the no wind abyss, you need to pay a lot of spirit stones, and you also need to queue up.


    It''s not easy to get to the position, and only has three days to capture. Once the three days arrive, you need to leave immediately and let the position be given to others.


    Control of Taixu swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun arrived at Wufeng city.


    The reason why I came to Wufeng city was that the wind catching array designed by Li Chunfeng was too clumsy for Chu Xingyun to bear.


    Chu Xingyun plans to purchase some jade bells and set up his own array to catch wind.


    In the tavern of Wufeng City, Chu Xingyun picked up the wine cup and sipped it gently.


    Rough taste, turbid, mixed with peculiar smell of wine gas, everything, let Chu Xingyun can not swallow.


    It''s hard to drink any more wine after I''ve been used to it.


    Now, Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun, Gu man, Bai Bing, have already resolutely refused to drink other wine, and have changed to bamboo leaf green.


    As for ice pith, although it is the most delicious, it is just like honey. The puree is too strong and lacks a trace of tranquility and grace.


    After mixing it into bamboo leaf green, there is no such problem at all. As soon as you drink it, you can no longer give up.


    In order to ensure the quality of Zhuyeqing, Baibing made a decision without authorization. Baiyun chamber of Commerce funded the purchase of Bishui winery, and personally supervised the production of a new batch of Bishui wine.


    In all the wine water, only Bishui wine is completely free of any miscellaneous flavor, and the taste is soft and crisp, which is irreplaceable. It is the most suitable wine to dilute ice pulp.


    Bai Bing has great ambition. Although she also knows that Chu Xingyun''s ice pith is not unlimited, she still hopes to add bamboo leaf green to the products sold by Baiyun chamber of Commerce.


    Baiyun chamber of Commerce, operated by Bai Bing, is half owned by Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun.


    No rules, no square, no division of shares, you can''t joke about it.


    But in fact, only need Chu Xingyun Zhang mouth, Bai Bing is willing to give half of the shares to Chu Xingyun for free.


    It''s not that Bai Bing is more generous, but she is very clear that her purpose has never been money, but to achieve emperor Zun.


    Chu Xingyun''s interests are her interests. Only when Chu Xingyun achieves the emperor''s respect, can she become emperor Zun.


    So For Chu Xingyun, she is willing to give and sacrifice everything.


    Frowning, put down the glass in his hand, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    He took out a new bottle of wine, pulled out the plug on the seal, and his own wine was good to drink.


    Yeah?


    Beautiful drink a mouthful, Chu Xingyun is closing his eyes to taste, next to a figure stood up.


    Open your eyes to see, a young man with a strong figure and a face of vicissitudes, carrying a golden sword, is looking at this side curiously.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and looking over, the young man stood up, went to Chu Xingyun and sat down.


    Staring at the bamboo tube in Chu Xingyun''s hand, the young man twitched his nose and salivated: "your wine smells very special."


    Looking at the badge on the young man''s chest, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. This young man has a long history. He is called the strong wind hall together with Lingfeng hall.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun hovered between the two for a long time.


    Although he finally chose lingfengtang, in fact, Chu Xingyun has no bias between the two, and the probability is only half and half.


    Taking a wine glass, Chu Xingyun gently poured a cup of bamboo leaf green, and then pushed it to the young man.


    Hey, hey, a smile, the young man is not polite. He has the cheek to ask for wine. Since he has been given it, why should he be polite?


    A head up, a small cup of bamboo leaves suddenly fell into the throat, the next moment An indescribable aroma of glycol, incomparably clear diffuse.


    Looking up to the sky, the young man''s face was devout, his eyes closed, and he tasted the delicacy of bamboo leaf green. The whole person was totally intoxicated.


    For a long time


    The young man slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chu Xingyun with a complicated look, shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have given it to me. It''s too cruel..."


    In the face of the young man''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help laughing and said, "if you don''t give it to you, you will think that I have a problem with my character. You can''t resist it by yourself. It''s your determination that makes you suffer. "


    He shook his head bitterly, and the young man said with a bitter smile: "forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll have some more. I just drank too fast. I didn''t taste it."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun filled the other party''s glass again. This time, the young man finally did not drink the wine bravely, but gently and sipped it.The young man put down his glass and gave Chu Xingyun a fist: "jiuxiao City, gale Hall - Li Tianxiu, have not consulted..."


    Li Tianxiu!


    Hear this name, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised, this name is really too confident, Tianxiu! Can he really show off?


    Li Tianxiu is also a fist, Lang said: "jiuxiao City, lingfengtang Chu Xingyun!"


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Li Tianxiu said: "lingfengtang, I am familiar with it. How come I have never heard of you?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "you are familiar with all of them. I''m just a rookie of yin and Yang. Of course you won''t notice."


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Li Tianxiu said with a smile: "it''s also said, how can you be yin-yang six ah, according to the truth, with such a good wine, you should have nirvana for a long time!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s hard to say. It''s mainly because I''ve been injured and wasted some time."


    He glanced up and down at Chu Xingyun. Li Tianxiu reached into his arms and took out a small white jade bottle and placed it in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This is


    Looking at Li Tianxiu in doubt, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Pointing to the jade bottle on the table, Li Tianxiu said: "you gave me wine, I can''t drink it for nothing. In return, this bottle of Tongluo pill will be given to you."


    Tongluo pill!


    The name of Tongluo pill seems very common, but in fact, it is Jiupin Lingdan.


    The function of Tongluo pill is to dredge the meridians. For the martial arts, its value is immeasurable.


    Tongluo pill can open up the meridians of the whole body, strengthen the meridians, repair the damage of the meridians, and make the meridians have super toughness.


    Nine soul pills and Tongluo pills are all one of the champion prizes specially prepared by lingmu emperor Zun for the Longmen competition of the earth list.


    The prizes of Longmen competition are not fixed. They change every year. Sometimes they are jiuhun pills, sometimes Tongluo pills, sometimes xisui pills, or Yijin pills


    Faced with such a gift, Chu Xingyun could not refuse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1246

    Unlike the nine soul pill, which can only repair and strengthen the soul, Tongluo pill can not only dredge and strengthen the meridians, but also enhance the cultivation.


    He gently picked up the bottle of Tongluo pill and shook it. There were still three Tongluo pills left in it.


    looking at this bottle of Tongluo pill, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but make a mistake.


    This pill is extremely precious. It was made by lingmu dizun himself. As expected, Li Tianxiu''s team should have won the champion of Longmen competition.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t know what to give Li Tianxiu.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, Li Tianxiu couldn''t help but feel good.


    For ordinary people, in the face of such a good thing, it must be immediately put into the arms, which will be polite.


    These three Tongluo pills can not only repair all the damage and make the meridians strong, but also, as long as you digest the power of the three Tongluo pills, Chu Xingyun can be directly promoted to the nine heaven of yin and Yang!


    If combined with a Nirvana pill, Chu Xingyun can change from a rookie of yin and Yang and six levels of heaven to a master of nirvana in three months at most.


    The most precious thing is that the cultivation of Tongluo pill is the most stable.


    Under the condition of strengthening meridians with Tongluo pill, the state of mind is extremely stable, even more perfect than self-cultivation.


    But in the face of such a big benefit, Chu Xingyun hesitated and refused to accept it directly, which shows that he is not greedy, such a person is worth making friends with.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun still hesitated, Li Tianxiu said, "don''t hesitate. This pill is only effective for the realm of yin and Yang, but I''ve been nirvana for ten years, so it''s useless to keep it."


    In the face of Li Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile. How could such a precious pill be useless? If it''s really useless, Li Tianxiu will carry it with her in her arms?


    For these three Tongluo pills, Chu Xingyun is determined to get.


    During the battle of Jiuhan palace, Chu Xingyun was deeply damaged. Although he arrived in the world of heaven and earth, with the help of Ye Ling, it has been repaired. However, the new meridians are thin and weak, and they are not tough enough. They are too delicate.


    If you take these three collaterals dredging pills, then Chu Xingyun can not only dredge the whole body''s meridians, but also enhance his strength to nirvana. Most importantly, his newborn, immature and weak meridians will be perfectly strengthened.


    Once the meridians have been perfectly strengthened, even if you come out of the black hole, as long as the time is not too long, the body can resist.


    For Chu Xingyun, these three Tongluo pills are a key, a key to unseal the black hole and the Vientiane armor!


    Although even if unsealed, probably can only maintain a three move two type of time, but for Chu Xingyun, it is enough.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally raised his head, looked at Li Tianxiu and said, "do you have a space storage treasure?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Li Tianxiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are too few treasures in the space system. They are only available to big people. How could I have them?"


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head. He used to have a lot of treasures, but they all stayed in the land of the true spirit and didn''t bring them.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun found an empty white jade wine jar from the samsara space, and put a thousand tubes of bamboo leaf green into the wine jar.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to install more, but the size of the bamboo tube is relatively large. At most, it can only hold a thousand tubes of bamboo leaf green, and no more can fit it.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "your Tongluo pill is very important to me. I will not be polite. In return Here you are. " While speaking, Chu Xingyun took the white jade wine jar from the reincarnation space and put it on the table.


    Yeah?


    He was surprised to see the white jade wine jar on the table. Although Li Tianxiu really didn''t care about the bottle of Tongluo pill, if Chu Xingyun insisted on changing it, it would be just a jar of good wine. Even if it was just like that, it would not be worth three Tongluo pills!


    The reason why he was so generous was that he gave Chu Xingyun three Tongluo pills because he was comfortable.


    Although he and Chu Xingyun are just acquainted with each other, they feel familiar and cordial like old friends they haven''t seen for many years.


    Getting along with Chu Xingyun, Li Tianxiu felt very comfortable, so he sent out the three Tongluo pills.


    If Chu Xingyun accepted it directly, Li Tianxiu would not have any bad feelings. He was generous and free and easy to deal with accidents, and he would not stick to the details.


    However, Chu Xingyun himself hesitated there, and then took things out to exchange, this meaning is not the same.


    Once the exchange is reached, Chu Xingyun doesn''t owe him anything, and he doesn''t need to remember other people''s feelings.


    If a jar of wine, even the best wine in the world, wants to change his three Tongluo pills. Isn''t he a fool?


    To put it simply, Li Tianxiu doesn''t care about just three Tongluo pills, but he doesn''t want to be taken advantage of by others, and at the same time, he is also called a fool.


    Holding out his hand gently, Li Tianxiu grabs the wine jar. As soon as the wine jar starts, Li Tianxiu''s face changes.Although on the surface, it was just a small wine jar the size of a head, but when he grasped it in his hand, he immediately realized that the wine jar was not simple. It was actually a space King vessel with storage capacity!


    What made him ecstatic was that there were thousands of tubes of bamboo leaf green in the white jade wine jar, which was too precious.


    The white jade wine jar with space is enough to make him excited. It''s really inconvenient to go out without a storage equipment.


    What''s more It also contained a full thousand tubes of bamboo leaf green, which was priceless for Li Tianxiu, a good wine.


    In his ecstasy, Chu Xingyun said again, "white jade wine jar, thousand bottles of fine wine, ten thousand wisps of golden wind. How do you like to change your three Tongluo pills?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Li Tianxiu stood up fiercely, his eyes were huge and incomparable.


    The golden wind? Before bragging, can you make a draft!


    The frequency of golden wind is very low, ten times lower than the real one.


    In addition, one-time entry can only stay for three days, and after three days, you have to reverse the position to the people behind.


    In three days, the one with good luck can catch three or four wisps of gold wind, while the one with bad luck may not catch any.


    In average time, it takes a day to catch a wisp of golden wind.


    Ten thousand wisps of gold wind, that can be ten thousand days, nearly thirty years time!


    Li Tianxiu has been here for three years. Up to now, he has only captured more than 800 wisps of gold wind.


    Originally, he planned to capture a thousand wisps, so he left here for a while, and then continued to capture it.


    As Emperor Wu, he still has privilege. He can stay in the valley without wind for three days.


    But now, Chu Xingyun wants to send him ten thousand wisps of gold wind! This


    You Not teasing me? Li Tianxiu obviously didn''t dare to believe it.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not in the mood to tease you, but The golden wind is not so easy to catch. If you want to get it, you have to do one thing for me first


    Excited to stand up, Li Tianxiu said: "you say, what I need to help."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I need 3000 white jade bells and a lot of Tian silk. Can you get them for me as soon as possible?"


    What''s the difficulty


    Ha ha, with a smile, Li Tianxiu said, "give me half an hour, I will come when I go..." While speaking, Li Tianxiu turned and strode out.


    This page is previewed by www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1247

    The windless abyss is not a regular circular space, but a long and narrow crack stretching hundreds of miles


    The edge of the long and narrow crack is not regular. At one of the cracks, there is a cliff with a diameter of 100 meters and a cylinder shape.


    Wearing tight clothes and a rope tied to his waist, Chu Xingyun was busy climbing up and down the cave wall.


    Around him, thirty-six heavenly craftsmen, and a thousand skilled craftsmen, were digging in the cliffs with their mining hammers.


    Along the circular cliff, thousands of craftsmen dug out a circular passage.


    Then, the long metal rod produced by melting was used as material, and began to extend into the interior of the abyss.


    With the efforts of all the craftsmen, a cylindrical space with a diameter of 100 meters and long metal rods laid on the ground appeared in the windless abyss.


    Above the ground, from all directions, towards the middle of the cave, stretched 365 long metal rods.


    All the long metal rods meet in the middle of the annular space and are fixed together.


    365 long metal rods divide the whole ground into 365 parts evenly. Looking down from the ground, it gives people a feeling of incomparable mystery and simplicity.


    Next, under the busy work of thousands of craftsmen, 3000 white jade bells were tied to the silk of the sky and hung on the 365 beams according to certain rules.


    Then, on the scale of 365 closely arranged bamboo floors, which were extremely green and polished, the project was completed.


    Later, all the craftsmen did not leave. Instead, they began to build a large number of bamboo houses on the ground with a diameter of 100 meters.


    There are a total of 9981 Mini bamboo houses. Each bamboo house is located on the node of the big array. In the middle of the bamboo house, there is a metal column. On the top of the pillar is a transparent crystal ball the size of a human head.


    The whole project took a month to complete.


    At the center of the big array with a diameter of 100 meters, there is a large bamboo house with incomparably exquisite and gorgeous appearance. In the center of the bamboo house, there is an eight trigrams array.


    In the center of the eight trigrams array, a golden crystal ball is inlaid in the center of the Yin Yang Taiji array. In front of the golden crystal ball, there is a white jade Futon.


    The price of this golden crystal ball is very high. The crystal ball alone is worth one billion spirit stones.


    The most important feature of this golden crystal ball is that it can hold and store wind energy.


    The whole array was designed and supervised by Chu Xingyun himself. It is called the shadow catching array and its function is to collect wind.


    After checking the whole array, Chu Xingyun took out a nine grade spirit stone with a value of 100 million spirit stone and inlaid it on the platform under the golden crystal ball at the core of the array.


    With the nine grade spirit stone inlaid in, the whole array vibrates violently.


    In the violent shaking, 81 transparent crystal balls in the 9981 bamboo houses gradually lit up, and a trace of light, if not, was shining in the crystal ball.


    The whole array is inlaid with 81 nine grade spirit stones.


    Jiupin spirit stone has always been valuable and has no market. Although it is said to be worth 100 million spirit stone, you really buy it with 100 million spirit stone, but no one is willing to sell it.


    The biggest characteristic of jiupinling stone is that it can recover energy by itself.


    As long as it is not exhausted at one time, Jiupin spirit stone will automatically absorb the aura in the air to supplement its own consumption, and will never be exhausted.


    Thanks to Bai Bing''s help, I got so many nine grade spirit stones.


    Relying on her good relationship with the army, she exchanged out the 81 pieces of Jiupin spirit stone.


    The reason why Bai Bing has such a good relationship with the military headquarters is that Baiyun chamber of commerce can create 20 million Lingshi wealth for the military headquarters every day and greatly increase the small coffers of the military headquarters.


    Feeling the vibration of the array, thousands of craftsmen rushed to action.


    The reason why the large array vibrates is that the construction of the large array is not accurate enough. Some places are loose, some parts are too large, and there is no buffer space.


    On and off the platform, thousands of craftsmen hung ropes around their waists, adjusting the array nodes at various positions. The shaking of the whole array rapidly decreased.


    From violent tremor to general tremor, to slight tremor


    Finally, with the efforts of thousands of craftsmen, the shaking of the whole array was completely calmed down.


    Sitting in the core of the array, Chu Xingyun could not feel the slightest tremor, and then he nodded his head with satisfaction.


    After the large array is laid, the next thing to do is to test the performance of the array.


    Three thousand white jade bells were hung at the bottom of the platform with the silk of the sky. They were arranged in a wind gathering array.


    The huge wind gathering array covers all the space under the platform with a diameter of 100 meters. As long as the golden wind appears in this area, you can''t escape.


    Ding DingFinally, a golden light flashed, and a white jade bell sparkled with golden light.


    As the jade bell vibrates, it sends out a clear bell. Under an invisible attraction, the golden wind with thick and thin hair will drill upward along the silk in the sky under the traction of the invisible force.


    The end of the silk is connected to 81 transparent crystal balls in 81 bamboo houses.


    Golden wind is very smooth, then entered that transparent crystal ball.


    These crystal balls have no attributes. They can hold all the energy of attributes temporarily, but their capacity is limited and they can''t be stored for a long time.


    After a few weeks of rapid rotation in the transparent crystal ball, Jin Feng left the crystal ball, along the sky silk between the crystal balls, toward the position in the middle of the array.


    Sizzling Sizzling


    At the moment, in the center of the array, in the large bamboo house, Chu Xingyun was excited to see the golden wind, constantly pouring into the golden crystal ball in front of him.


    Three thousand white jade bells were triggered one after another, and the golden awns flowed in the lines of the array, and finally entered the golden crystal ball one by one.


    The golden crystal ball, not only can accommodate, but also can be stored permanently. As long as there is no external invasion, the golden wind in the crystal ball will always exist.


    Seeing more and more golden wind in the golden crystal ball, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    At this rate, three thousand white jade bells can capture 300000 wisps of gold wind in a day, and hundreds of millions of wisps of gold wind in a year.


    Soon, the golden crystal ball, then gathered tens of thousands of wisps of gold wind.


    With a satisfied nod, Chu Xingyun took out a fist sized transparent crystal ball from his arms and gently pressed it on the golden crystal ball. With a slight inhalation, more than 10000 wisps of golden wind were inhaled into the transparent crystal ball.


    Since we have promised others, we must do it, especially Li Tianxiu has made great contributions.


    These 81 crystal balls, including the golden crystal ball with a billion spirit stones, were provided by Li Tianxiu, and none of them was accepted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1248

    Li Tianxiu knew very well that although the three Tongluo pills were precious, they were still far from the total value of the white jade wine jar, a thousand tubes of bamboo leaf green and 10000 wisps of golden wind.


    Although Tongluo Dan is very important to Chu Xingyun, wanxu Jinfeng is more important to Li Tianxiu.


    A warrior of wind system, the core strength is wind. There is no suspense, but is golden wind so easy to get?


    Even if you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, even if you can stay in the valley without wind, how many strands can you catch?


    Take Ling Fengwu emperor as an example. He once came to the windless abyss nine times. He stayed for over a hundred years. Only then did he collect tens of thousands of wisps of golden wind. On average, he only collected a thousand wisps of gold wind a year.


    The more gold wind he absorbs, the more wind the warrior can control.


    But the golden wind is too rare. It''s almost like fishing to say that it''s fishing. Moreover, there are so few fish here that you can''t catch one in a day.


    Master the snake, Chu Xingyun with a crystal ball, once again drove to Wufeng city.


    He went directly to Li Tianxiu''s home in the windless city and knocked on his door.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear so soon, Li Tianxiu thinks there is something else to help. He opens his mouth and says, "why? I''ll get it right away


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun stepped into the gate. The gate is not suitable for handover.


    All the way into the living room, Chu Xingyun directly took out the fist size crystal ball and gently put it on the table.


    Pointing to the crystal ball, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "there are more than 10000 wisps of golden wind here. How many wisps are there? I don''t count them in detail, but they must be more than 10000."


    Hiss


    Looking at Chu Xingyun so casual, Li Tianxiu couldn''t help but stay away.


    There are gold wind peddlers. Many warriors in Wufeng city live by catching and selling golden wind. A wisp of golden wind is worth one hundred thousand spirit stones. The calculation is accurate.


    But look at Chu Xingyun, one shot is more than 10000 strands, and in the end how much more, simply lazy to count, this


    The reason why he refused to accept the money from the crystal ball was not that Li Tianxiu had too much money and didn''t know how to spend it, but that the value of ten thousand wisps of gold wind was a billion spirit stone.


    Don''t think that if you have money, you can buy Jinfeng. It has always been taken away by Emperor Wu as soon as it appears.


    Gold wind dealers do not want to increase the price, but all the Emperor Wu worked together to formulate the rules, a wisp of golden wind, the price is a hundred thousand spirit stone, violators will not be forgiven!


    Therefore, although Jin Feng is a hundred thousand strands, it is all the dishes of Emperor Wu. Even if Li Tianxiu is rich, he does not dare to eat from the emperor''s plate, otherwise he will not know how to die.


    Therefore, Li Tianxiu is absolutely satisfied with paying a golden crystal ball worth one billion Lingshi and getting 10000 wisps of golden wind.


    In fact, after spending the billion spirit stones, he ran out of money and owed a lot of debts.


    It is worth mentioning that the transparent crystal ball is a regular item of golden wind traders, and its price is very low.


    The price of 81 transparent crystal balls adds up to only a few hundred thousand spirit stones.


    The most valuable is the golden crystal ball, which can store wind energy permanently.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t even know that the crystal ball in the world was bought by Li Tianxiu in order to make up for the price difference, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he solved the big problem.


    If there is no golden crystal ball, Chu Xingyun must be waiting by the crystal ball at any time. As soon as there is a golden wind, he must absorb it immediately. Otherwise, if it takes a little longer, the golden wind in the crystal ball will dissipate.


    With a crystal ball that can permanently store golden wind, Chu Xingyun has priority, and has time to absorb it. There is no need to guard here.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Li Tianxiu wanted to say something, but the golden wind in the crystal ball did not wait for anyone. If he did not absorb it, he would soon disappear.


    After grabbing the crystal ball, Li Tianxiu went directly into the cultivation room without saying a word and tried to absorb the golden wind.


    Chu Xingyun did not turn to leave, but sat in the living room waiting.


    The time needed to absorb the golden wind is not long. Even if it is 10000 strands, it does not need much time.


    Sitting in the living room, Chu Xingyun looked around and saw that the living room was piled up with large and small packages, and all the daily necessities were packed, looking like they were about to travel.


    Travel far?


    Frowning, as far as Chu Xingyun knows, Li Tianxiu has no plans to travel far away. Can you say


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun stood up and went to the kitchen. After a careful look, he was sure The ingredients in the kitchen are the most common and the cheapest.


    All kinds of signs show that Li Tianxiu''s capital has dried up. To be frank, he has no money.


    Dong Dong


    Is thinking, outside sounded a knock on the door, hesitated for a while, Chu Xingyun stepped to the door, opened the door.


    At the gate, a middle-aged man with a face of vicissitudes stood there with a sad face.Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the middle-aged man was stunned and said: "has the house been sold so quickly? Where is Li Tianxiu now? He''s gone


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "no, he is at home, but he is now closed, and can''t come out to see you."


    Oh


    Disappointed nodded, the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man helpless way: "then I will come back later..."


    This


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and said, "do you have anything to do with him?"


    Embarrassed to grasp the head, the vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man said: "well, a few days ago, he borrowed me some money, I''m relatively short of money recently, so..."


    "How much did he lend you?" Chu Xingyun indifferent way.


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man finally said: "a total of He borrowed me 30 million spirit stones "


    without saying a word, Chu Xingyun directly took 30 million spirit stones from the reincarnation space, gave them to the middle-aged man, and took back Li Tianxiu''s IOU.


    When he sent the middle-aged man away, Chu Xingyun asked him to send a message to those who had been borrowed by Li Tianxiu. Now he will come to collect the money and all the debts will be paid off today.


    Soon, Li Tianxiu''s creditors rushed over with notes. As long as there were notes, Chu Xingyun would pay them back.


    More than 400 million spirit stones were returned, and finally All debts of Li Tianxiu have been paid off.


    Up to now, Tiangong island can make 60 million profits in a day, and 1.8 billion a month.


    This is just the beginning. With the continuous development of new products, the profits of Tiangong island will be increased.


    However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t pay much attention to money. At present, Tiangong island still focuses on R & D. as for making money, this is only by-pass.


    The way of Fu Wen is the core of Tiangong island.


    With Chu Xingyun as the core, 36 heavenly craftsmen as the auxiliary, 100000 craftsmen and 200000 assistant craftsmen as the foundation, the research and development of Fuwen are all-out.


    Four hundred thousand young apprentices have also begun to learn array symbols and Taoist patterns in an all-round way. They are the future and hope of Tiangong island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1249

    Finally, Li Tianxiu absorbed ten thousand wisps of gold and came out of the secret room with a face of excitement.


    After absorbing ten thousand wisps of gold wind, Li Tianxiu''s strength has been improved crazily. With one sword, the strong wind is howling, which is totally different from that before.


    Entering the living room, Li Tianxiu, with a smile on his face, was about to thank Chu Xingyun when he found a pile of IOUS in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Of course, Li Tianxiu knows his own predicament, but his self-respect does not allow him to owe others.


    However, he shook his head. Although Chu Xingyun was not happy, he could not question the personality and integrity of others.


    He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say the blame.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "I know you are very strong, but this golden wind is not so rare and precious to me, so you don''t need to be so."


    Golden wind is not rare? Not precious!


    Shocked at Chu Xingyun, Li Tianxiu''s mind is in a mess.


    If a wisp of 100000 is not rare and precious, what is it?


    If you can purchase without limit, the existence of Ling Fengwu emperor will buy him more than 100000 wisps, and their strength will also increase.


    The more golden wind in the body, the stronger the heart of wind, and the stronger the wind that can be aroused.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Li Tianxiu''s mind is in a state of confusion. However, Chu Xingyun seems to be at his fingertips for such a precious golden wind. If there is a large amount of golden wind to provide, then


    With money? It can''t be Even Emperor Wu can only buy a limited number of them. If they buy a large number of them, they can''t buy much even if they are better than Ling Fengwu emperor.


    Be Chu Xingyun''s friend? But a gentleman''s friendship is as light as water, and friends can''t take advantage of others indefinitely.


    Think about it, the only way, it seems that there is only one, that is from the emperor!


    Once he became the emperor and follower of Chu Xingyun, he was his right arm.


    It is natural for Li Tianxiu to strengthen his right and left arms. Even if Li Tianxiu gets more, he will feel at ease.


    If it''s someone else, maybe it''s difficult for Li Tianxiu to make a decision. If it''s not good, he will certainly be a follower.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. Li Tianxiu feels relaxed, natural and happy when he gets along with Chu Xingyun. If he is his subordinate, Li Tianxiu has no conflict in his heart.


    Only, so directly kneel down on the ground, crying and shouting to be someone else''s Royal follower? Li Tianxiu is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Li Tianxiu dumbfounded there, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Li Tianxiu with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I plan to build a Golden Phoenix hall in Wufeng city. Are you willing to accept my offer to be the master of Jinfeng hall?"


    Jinfeng hall?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Li Tianxiu was shocked.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is the Golden Phoenix hall, Phoenix''s Phoenix!"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "every month, I will provide a large amount of golden wind, which will be used as the salary of members of Jinfeng hall. As the leader of the hall, your salary is 1000 gold wind every month."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s active solicitation, Li Tianxiu was relieved and made a decision in an instant.


    Although from the literal point of view, Chu Xingyun didn''t want him to be the imperial follower, but if not, why did Li Tianxiu get a thousand gold wind salary a month?


    A wisp of gold wind 100000 spirit stone, a thousand wisps can be 10 million spirit stone, this price, hire Wu Emperor have no problem.


    Shaking a breath, Li Tianxiu took a step back, then knelt on one knee, clasped his fist and chest, and said solemnly, "Li Tianxiu, I''m willing to serve as the emperor''s follower, and let the elder brother send him."


    Ah!


    Seeing Li Tianxiu''s fierce prostration in front of him, Chu Xingyun stands up in surprise.


    God can testify that he really didn''t mean to accept Li Tianxiu as his imperial follower.


    Quickly stretched out his hands, Chu Xingyun picked up Li Tianxiu and said with a bitter smile, "what are you doing? I don''t mean that."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s slightly embarrassed and wry smile, Li Tianxiu was stunned. He could see that Chu Xingyun''s words just now were not meant to be his imperial follower.


    In the end, even if there is a conflict of interest between two people, there is only a limit.


    Only by becoming the emperor and follower of Chu Xingyun and his own family can he be truly intimate.


    Thinking about it, Li Tianxiu quickly and seriously said, "I know you don''t mean that, but my attitude is still unchanged. Li Tianxiu is willing to be the imperial follower and let the elder brother send him!"


    But the scratch head, Chu Xingyun has been unable to refuse.


    It''s like a woman lying in front of you with tenderness like water, willing to offer everything, but you refused, which is absolutely humiliating.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun only regarded Li Tianxiu as his friend, but he insisted on being his imperial followerIt''s not bad to think about it carefully. Yucong is not inferior to others. It''s just that when they cooperate with each other, Chu Xingyun is the main one. The relationship between friends will not change.


    The so-called imperial followers, though interpreted in terms of definition, seem to be inferior.


    But when we get along with each other, it is not like this.


    Any group needs a leader. The so-called imperial follower is the existence of Chu Xingyun, which is surrounded by Chu Xingyun.


    The biggest difference between Yu Cong and a friend is that a friend divides good from evil. If you do right, I will help you. If you do not, the friend will leave.


    If the eldest brother is a robber, the imperial follower is a thief. If the eldest brother is the emperor, the imperial follower is the general, regardless of right or wrong, good and evil. Everything is centered on the elder brother.


    Since we can''t refuse, we can only accept


    Looking at Li Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "since you insist, I naturally can''t get it, but you can''t regret it."


    With a light smile, Li Tianxiu said: "there is no regret. Although we have not been in touch for a long time, I believe in your character and integrity."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "in this case, I''m not polite. I''ll give you the full power of Jinfeng hall."


    He nodded happily, and Li Tianxiu took over the task, but soon, Li Tianxiu showed a puzzled look.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Li Tianxiu said: "as long as there is a lot of golden wind to provide, it is very easy to establish a Jinfeng hall, but What kind of entrance is Jinfeng hall? What is the mission of Tangkou? "


    In the face of Li Tianxiu''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun can''t help but fall into meditation.


    The reason for the establishment of Jinfengtang is to arrange a job for Li Tianxiu and find something to do.


    Secondly, there are too many Jinfeng collected in the battle of catching wind and shadow. If the gold wind is sold in large quantities, the price of Jinfeng will surely drop sharply. Moreover, it is bound to be coveted by the Emperor Wu and cause trouble.


    Therefore, taking Jinfeng as the core and establishing a Tangkou is the best solution.


    It''s just that although it can be built easily, what''s the mission of this hall?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1250

    The establishment of any association and organization needs a core idea and idea, otherwise, there will be a lack of cohesion, even if there are more people gathered, it is just a mob.


    Recalling what he had seen and heard on the way to the windless abyss, Chu Xingyun''s heart was extremely heavy.


    The situation of human beings is extremely dangerous.


    There are demons and demons on the outside, and their selfless heart will not die. The internal forces headed by the five emperors also collide with each other and fight with each other frequently.


    Although all this has been well covered up, but in fact, the situation is very serious.


    On the surface of the earth, the major forces of human beings are like dogs and teeth. Under the accumulated resentment of each other for many years, the contradictions are almost irreconcilable.


    However, in this underground world, it is not the same. After a long period of running in, although there are contradictions between the five forces, they also have certain feelings.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally raised his head and looked at Li Tianxiu and said: "the mission of Jinfengtang is to eliminate contradictions, unify ideas, unite with all the martial arts of wind sword, and maintain the peace of the human world."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Li Tianxiu''s heart suddenly trembled. Chu Xingyun''s goal is too big, and he has already looked at the human world!


    Looking at Li Tianxiu''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "you don''t have to be so surprised. Although maintaining the peace of the human world sounds a bit exaggerated, only such an exaggerated mission can we gather enough strength."


    Frowning and thinking, Li Tianxiu had to nod again and again.


    If the goal of Jinfengtang is to unify Wufeng City, there will be about 100000 Nirvana warriors. This goal is too small.


    Once this goal is achieved, the wind free city will be unified, and Jinfengtang will lose its driving force for development. If everyone is confined to a small windless City, how much can it do?


    To maintain the peace of the human world is actually just a slogan of Wei Guangzheng. What Jinfengtang really wants to do is to eliminate contradictions, unify ideas, and unite all the martial arts of wind kendo.


    As long as there is enough Jinfeng to provide, we are not afraid that those who are armed with wind system will refuse. As long as we join Jinfeng hall, we must abide by the rules and regulations of Jinfeng hall.


    The rules and regulations of the Golden Phoenix hall are very simple. All members of the Golden Phoenix hall must abide by the Golden Phoenix ten mutual!


    Golden Phoenix: mutual respect, mutual love, mutual benefit, mutual assistance, mutual accommodation, mutual trust, mutual encouragement, mutual comfort and mutual understanding.


    As long as you abide by the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, you can join the Golden Phoenix hall and get your salary every month.


    If the violation of the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, light punishment, heavy expulsion.


    Before being expelled, the expelled must return all the golden wind that he once received from Jinfeng hall.


    If the other party refuses to return it, his name will be written into the wanted column and will be pursued by all the people of Jinfeng hall.


    If you kill a wanted person, you will get a huge reward: one hundred gold wind in Yin and Yang, one thousand gold wind in Nirvana, and ten thousand gold wind in Emperor Wu.


    If the target is not killed, the reward will double every month!


    In addition to the golden wind award, the completion of the task of Jinfengtang can also get contributions and accumulate contribution degree, which can improve the identity level of members in Jinfengtang.


    As soon as I joined Jinfengtang, all of them are first-class members, and their monthly salary is ten gold wind.


    Shijinfeng is already equivalent to the income of most warriors for half a month.


    And the most important thing is, the ten golden wind is free, as long as you abide by the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, you can get it free of charge.


    After completing the task of Jinfengtang, you can obtain the contribution of Jinfengtang and upgrade to a more senior member.


    In Jinfeng hall, the identities of all members are divided into ten levels.


    From the lowest level members to the highest level 10 members, the salary gap is very wide.


    Level 1 to level 3 are junior members who receive 10 gold wind, 30 gold wind and 60 gold wind every month.


    Level 4 to level 6 are intermediate members who receive 100 gold wind, 300 gold wind and 600 gold wind every month.


    Senior members of level 7 to 9 receive 1000 gold wind, 3000 gold wind and 6 thousand gold wind every month.


    Members of the highest level 10 can receive 10000 gold wind every month, which is worth one billion spirit stones at present prices!


    There is a thousand times difference between the first level of ten gold wind and the ten thousand gold wind of ten grade!


    Jinfengtang is a loose organization. At ordinary times, everyone is busy with his own business and can join any other influential group. There is no restriction on this point.


    However, members of the Golden Phoenix hall must abide by the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, even if the other side is in a hostile force, it can not harm them.


    Even on the battlefield, once it is found that the enemy on the opposite side is a member of the Golden Phoenix hall, both sides must immediately stop fighting. Whoever dares to do so will violate the Golden Phoenix ten mutual aid, and will be pursued infinitely.


    If both sides are members of the Golden Phoenix hall, but eventually a battle breaks out, then no matter who wins or loses, everyone will die!


    If it is found that there are members of Jinfeng hall in the hostile camp, but they can''t stop the fighting, they need to withdraw immediately before they can be exempted from responsibility.Listening to Chu Xingyun''s series of requirements, Li Tianxiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The requirements were high and not high. If they were made, the Golden Phoenix hall would be big.


    Although the future is uncertain, Li Tianxiu is still willing to try the grand blueprint drawn by Chu Xingyun.


    What excites Li Tianxiu most is that he and Chu Xingyun will have no loss no matter whether he succeeds or fails.


    Although need to invest a lot of gold wind, but with Chu Xingyun''s words, anyway also can''t use so much.


    A large array can collect 300000 wisps of gold wind in a day. If necessary, build more.


    Unlike other halls, Jinfeng hall has no power organization structure, no officials, and only rules and regulations are listed there.


    After discussing the Golden Phoenix exchange with Li Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun cancelled the establishment of the hall leader and vice hall leader and set Li Tian as the chief deacon.


    The whole Jinfeng hall is subordinate to Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun dare not put up his name to avoid all unnecessary troubles.


    The real name can''t be used. It can only be called the Lord of Jinfeng.


    Besides Chu Xingyun, only Li Tianfeng, a big deacon, and some ordinary deacons are responsible for paying salaries, issuing rewards and tasks, and also responsible for the handover of tasks and the payment of rewards.


    It is worth mentioning that deacons are only service personnel and have no rights.


    Whether or not to complete the reward and task is up to the members themselves. No one can force or interfere.


    As long as you abide by the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, everyone can get a monthly salary, but if you want to get more salary each month, you must complete the task of the Golden Phoenix list, in order to earn contributions and improve the status level.


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun rushed to the firm in Wufeng city and spent 300 million spirit stones to buy three fist sized golden crystal balls.


    At the beginning of each month, Chu Xingyun will arrange for the python to send the three golden crystal balls. The golden wind inside will be used to pay wages and pay rewards.


    As a big deacon, Li Tianxiu can get ten thousand gold wind every month, but he can only use it by himself and is forbidden to trade.


    For Chu Xingyun''s generosity, Li Tianxiu was very happy.


    Not only do not need to worry about Jinfeng, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has found his life goal!


    From then on, Li Tianxiu will no longer be idle. There are too many grand goals waiting for him to achieve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1251

    In the center of the big array of catching wind and shadow


    Chu Xingyun plate is made on the futon, with both hands caressing on the golden crystal ball, and the golden wind converges into a stream, constantly pouring into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    A golden wind, along the meridians of Chu Xingyun''s hands, poured into the Tanzhong acupoint of Chu Xingyun, which is the zhongdantian of martial arts.


    One or two silk, a thousand silk, ten thousand silk


    Baoyuan Shouyi, Chu Xingyun did not say anything, quietly observed.


    A trace of golden wind, after entering the zhongdantian, they gather together one after another, and the volume of the golden wind is also growing.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    According to the records in the book, it is not like this. The golden wind will not fuse, but will gather together like a school of fish to form a larger school of fish.


    But now, these gold thread is not a school of fish, but big fish eat small fish, like a gluttonous beast, no matter how much they absorb in, they all swallow it clean.


    Finally, a day of hoarding, a full of 300000 wisps of gold wind, completely poured into Chu Xingyun''s body, but looking into the body, there is still only one golden wind!


    Stunned at the trace of gold wind, Chu Xingyun completely at a loss.


    If the volume can be increased in proportion, it doesn''t matter.


    However, after swallowing 300000 wisps of golden wind, the wisp of golden wind in Tanzhong acupoint became larger, but it did not even double.


    Frowning to stand up, Chu Xingyun the first time to rush to the stone chamber, to Li Chunfeng for advice.


    All the way to the stone house, Li Tianxiu is drinking a little wine, while reading books, very happy.


    But when Chu Xingyun said his own situation, Li Chunfeng was at a loss. Even if he was well read, he had never heard of Chu Xingyun.


    The golden wind is the product of nature. It is the congenital wind generated from nothing in the valley of no wind.


    Jinfeng itself has no intelligence. It is not a creature at all. How can it be swallowed up?


    What''s more, it''s not fusion. It''s a fusion of two. But Chu Xingyun is now a wisp of golden wind, swallowing all the other golden winds.


    Unable to find the answer, Chu Xingyun was helpless. Although he didn''t know whether it was good or bad, his cultivation should continue.


    After saying goodbye to Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun ran all the way and found a relatively secluded underground cave.


    With 365 spirit stones, Chu Xingyun set up a gathering spirit array, and then sat in it.


    Take out the Tongluo pill sent by Li Tianxiu. Now, it''s time to use the Tongluo pill.


    Take out a Tongluo Dan and put it into the mouth. The Tongluo pill melts at the entrance and turns into a little bitter juice, which gurgles down the throat.


    With the pill into the body, Chu Xingyun felt the warmth of the stomach for the first time.


    The warm feeling, with the stomach as the core, slowly spread to the whole body, where it passed, just like soaking in warm water.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Chu Xingyun is waiting for the coming of pain.


    The reason why he found a secluded corner was that he began to become a vassal of Tongluo pill. Chu Xingyun did not want his own pain and let people around him worry. If he could not bear it, he would roar, which was a good way to relieve it.


    But to Chu Xingyun''s expectation, with the gradual spread of warmth, the expected pain has never come.


    Finally That group of warmth, turned into hot, Chu Xingyun sweating all over, body clothes, only a little will be thoroughly wet.


    In the heat, Chu Xingyun expected pain, but still did not come.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and opened his inner vision.


    Under the internal vision, Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness entered the meridians.


    Looking at his own brand-new incomparable, pan light purple Qi meridians, Chu Xingyun could not help but be surprised.


    The meridian turned purple, which was caused by the last 30000 Li purple air. But Chu Xingyun thought that it would soon fade away, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In the purple meridians, the energy of Tongluo pill is dissociated. Under the internal vision, Chu Xingyun can clearly see that the trace of energy is constantly pouring into the meridian wall.


    With the influx of Tongluo pills, the purple meridians gradually become closer and thicker.


    For three days and three nights, Chu Xingyun sat there silently, until the last trace of Tongluo pill was absorbed by the meridians, then he slowly opened his eyes.


    Surprised to open his eyes, looked at the surface of the skin, that layer of greasy gray matter, Chu Xingyun knew that these impurities were washed out from the meridians.


    With a Tongluo pill going down, the thickness of the meridians of Chu Xingyun has increased by 30%, and the toughness has also increased by at least 30%.


    What''s more, what makes Chu Xingyun happy is that in just three days, his realm has risen from the six fold heaven of yin and yang to the seven fold heaven of yin and Yang.


    In great joy, Chu Xingyun did not stop, again took out the porcelain bottle, took out a Tongluo pill and went down.Time goes by, and in a flash, it''s six days


    Within six days, Chu Xingyun took the last two Tongluo pills and absorbed them completely.


    The thickness of the meridians and meridians of the meridians are improved by nine times.


    Under the constant moistening of three Tongluo pills, a thin purple light film even appeared on the purple Meridian Wall.


    Moreover, up to now, the state of Chu Xingyun has also been upgraded to the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang, which can be broken through to Nirvana at any time.


    However, for nirvana realm, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry to break through. He promoted the triple heaven in succession, and his realm was not too stable.


    Chu Xingyun is not a real hairy boy. He is not eager for success in everything.


    Chu Xingyun knew very well that at this time, he had to settle down for a period of time. After the state was completely stabilized, Chu Xingyun would break through to nirvana.


    Standing up, Chu Xingyun rushed all the way to an underground river. After a good bath, he changed his clothes and drove towards the windless abyss.


    All the way back to the windless abyss, under the command of thirty-six heavenly craftsmen, the second shadowing array had been built.


    The second formation is located 100 meters below the first one. Through the silk, the two large arrays are linked together.


    The superposition of the two shadow catching arrays forms a series of shadow catching arrays, covering all the space in the area with a diameter of 100 meters and a height of 200 meters.


    Under the cover of the big array, every ray of gold wind generated will be accurately detected and captured, and along the silk, it will be transferred into the golden crystal ball for storage.


    A similar array can be stacked three times at most. The final scale can capture 900000 wisps of gold wind in a day.


    After entering the bamboo house, Chu Xingyun sat on the futon and accumulated nine days. In the golden crystal ball, more than three million wisps of golden wind had gathered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1252

    At one breath, Chu Xingyun swallowed up most of the golden wind, leaving only 300000.


    Entering the inner vision, under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the slightly thicker golden wind turns into a raging storm, swallowing all the golden wind entering the Zhongdan field.


    After swallowing the massive golden wind, the volume of the golden wind has increased three times, from the thickness of one hair to the thickness of three hairs.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun is at a loss. Others are all gathered into the heart of wind by thousands of wisps of gold wind. With one sword, thousands of wisps of gold wind roar out.


    However, he had only one wisp here. If he went down with this sword, Zhongdan field would be empty immediately!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun drew out the sword on his back and urged the heart of the wind in the elixir field.


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun, the heart of the wind, which swallowed more than three million wisps of gold wind, but only tripled its volume, suddenly produced dramatic changes.


    In the fierce whistling, the heart of the wind suddenly turned into thousands of golden shadows, whistling away along the meridians of Chu Xingyun


    Oh


    In the fierce whistling sound, Chu Xingyun only felt a huge thrust, which acted on his body and the sword in his hand. The whole bamboo house was filled with strong wind and howling wind.


    In the bamboo house, all the moving objects were swept into the air by the strong wind, and the roof of the bamboo house was lifted out directly. The whole scene was in a mess.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun was surprised. So


    Obviously, his heart of wind is influenced by Wuling. Like Wuling, he has the ability of swallowing.


    However, the heart of the wind will not reduce its power because of its phagocytic ability. Once urged, the heart of wind will stimulate thousands of golden winds.


    Chu Xingyun finally understood why the first heaven of the nine realms of Kendo is called mind sword state.


    The heart of wind, like the heart of human beings, provides continuous energy for human activities.


    The function of the heart is to stimulate blood, make blood flow in blood vessels, and provide action power for human beings.


    The function of the heart of wind is to activate the energy of the wind system, so that the energy of the wind system can flow in the meridians, and provide action power for human beings.


    Although the ways of composition are different, they are the source of strength.


    Without the heart of wind, you can''t control the wind. With the heart of wind, you can stimulate the power of wind at any time and increase yourself.


    However, at present, Chu Xingyun only has the heart of wind, but he does not understand the meaning of wind. Therefore, even if the power of wind is aroused, it is basically chaotic and totally uncontrollable.


    Looking at the house completely torn by the gale, Chu Xingyun could not help but be frightened.


    If it wasn''t for luck, under the strong wind, the whole shadowing would have been directly torn and destroyed by the strong wind. If so, Chu Xingyun would have been crying without tears.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not expect that he had lived for thousands of years, but still made such a low-level mistake.


    To test the new skills, you must find a quiet and safe corner. Otherwise, it is not good to hurt yourself or others.


    Fortunately, although the bamboo house was destroyed, the power of the wind was scattered without control, so it did not cause much damage to the metal structure of the array.


    As for the golden crystal ball, although it may not be strong, the good thing is that this golden crystal ball is not afraid of wind energy. Even if it is ten times more powerful, it will not be damaged.


    There is no need for Chu Xingyun to be in charge of repairing the bamboo house. Naturally, craftsmen will take care of it.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is lazy, but that he has a special skill. For the construction of bamboo houses, Chu Xingyun can''t do anything about it at all.


    Taking out the three fist sized crystal balls, Chu Xingyun put the remaining 300000 strands of golden wind into three crystal balls, each containing 100000 strands.


    Later, Chu Xingyun called for the Taixu phage Ling Python and drove to Wufeng city again.


    Nine days later, I don''t know how busy Li Tianxiu is and whether Jinfengtang has been established.


    Through the space, only in a blink of an eye, Chu Xingyun arrived at the quiet corner outside the windless city.


    After finishing his clothes, Chu Xingyun entered the windless city.


    As soon as he entered the windless City, Chu Xingyun was keenly aware that the atmosphere of the windless city was a bit wrong, and something big happened here.


    Quietly entered the tavern, which is the best place to listen to the news.


    Chu Xingyun''s arrival did not attract too many people''s attention. The drinkers in the tavern, in twos and threes, gathered together to discuss something in a low voice.


    In order to avoid scaring the snake, Chu Xingyun did not take out his bamboo leaf green, but asked for the best wine in the tavern and sat there slowly tasting it.


    Although it was still hard to swallow, Chu Xingyun had to endure it.


    It only took more than half an hour for Chu Xingyun to know what happened here from the mouth of the wine drinkers around him.


    After Chu Xingyun left, Li Tianxiu started to take action and mobilized his friends to increase the number of Jinfengtang to more than 300 in only three days.However, the news was quickly leaked out.


    At the beginning, we still don''t believe it. In this world, where can such a fool give away the golden wind for nothing?


    It''s nothing but giving away ten wisps and eight wisps


    But the most unbelievable thing is that as long as you join the Golden Phoenix hall, you don''t need to do anything, and you can get ten wisps of gold wind every month.


    And If you have completed the task of Jinfengtang, you can also increase your monthly salary, even up to 10000 gold wind a month!


    Ten thousand gold wind! What is that concept? Its value is as high as one billion spirit stones!


    Therefore, we do not believe in the so-called Golden Phoenix hall. Therefore When the number reached 300, it stopped and no one was willing to join.


    At this time, the old month passed and the new month began.


    On the first day of the new month, Li Tianxiu paid the first month''s salary according to the agreement, with 10 wisps of gold for each person.


    More than 300 people, a total of more than 3000 gold wind, this time, all people are crazy.


    In just three days, more than 3000 people joined the Golden Phoenix hall.


    Li Tianxiu, who could easily take out 3000 gold wind, soon attracted the attention of Wu Huang level masters.


    After confirming that Li Tianxiu really gave out 3000 wisps of gold wind, the mountain wind King Wu, who was staying in the windless City, boldly seized Li Tianxiu and locked him up.


    By now, Li Tianxiu has been arrested for three days. No one knows what he has gone through. The whole Jinfeng hall has collapsed in an instant.


    After collecting all the information, Chu Xingyun''s face sank like water, and when the Jinfeng hall was first built, it encountered such a crisis. It has to be said that He still thinks highly of Li Tianxiu.


    It was Chu Xingyun. He would not be so careless. The first thing he wanted to win over was the middle and high-level fighters, who had the power to protect themselves first, and then recruited them on a large scale.


    Even if it arouses some people''s greedy heart, at least he has the power of self-protection, so as not to be caught alive, not even a person who can save him.


    Gently put down the glass, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, shot out a sharp light.


    Since Li Tianxiu can''t do it, you''d better come by yourself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1253

    Time goes by slowly


    At noon, although there is no sun in the underground world, according to human habits, this time is still the most crowded time on the street.


    Outside the tavern, passers-by suddenly found that the wall outside the tavern had been hung with a gold medal.


    The gold list is completely made of gold and inlaid on the exterior wall of the tavern. Under the illumination of the light, it is shining with exciting light.


    If you look at it carefully, the Golden Phoenix list is basically empty, only at the top of the list, with a line of big characters with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing.


    Wanted: mountain breeze Emperor Wu


    more and more people gathered to talk about Jin Fengbang excitedly.


    Since Li Tianxiu was arrested, Wufeng city has been talking about this matter. However, three days in a row, Jinfengtang has no backstage to stand up and do anything.


    In the face of this, everyone thought that Jinfengtang was just a small hall with no details and could not fight against Emperor Wu.


    But at this time, the Golden Phoenix list appeared.


    Among the crowd, many of them are members of the Jinfengtang. Although it is now broken, the Jinfengtang is a loose organization. According to the rules of Jinfengtang, they don''t need to do anything.


    However, now the Golden Phoenix list appears, it is not the same.


    According to the rules of Jinfeng hall, if someone can kill the king of mountain wind, he can get 10000 gold wind reward.


    Ten thousand wisps of gold wind, is enough to let the old brand Wu Huang, all salivate for it huge wealth.


    Unfortunately, although we all want that 10000 wisps of gold wind, but the emperor of Wu is already a top-level existence.


    Although there is still emperor Zun, but emperor Zun is already a fairy like figure. No one can see it, let alone fight with emperor Zun.


    The news spread quickly. After he got the news, the mountain wind Emperor Wu rushed to him at the first time, tore off the gold list on the wall, and then left angrily.


    After returning to his residence, the mountain breeze Emperor Wu angrily enters the chamber of secrets. He wants to drag Li Tianxiu out of the room and interrogate who is behind the Jinfeng hall.


    But after entering the secret room, the room is empty and Li Tianxiu is gone!


    The secret room is deep underground, and there are mechanisms in the chamber. Once someone tries to rescue, the mechanism will start instantly, and the ceiling of the chamber will be pressed down to crush all the people in the chamber into meat cakes.


    However, without touching the outside organs, Li Tianxiu disappeared.


    In the face of this, the mountain breeze Emperor Wu suddenly became nervous. Obviously Behind the Golden Phoenix hall, there is a huge energy hidden.


    Left the chamber of secrets, the Emperor just returned to the living room, then found a figure in the living room.


    "Emperor Tianfeng! You Why do you have time to come to my house? " Mountain wind Wu Huang''s face of doubt.


    In the face of the mountain breeze Emperor Wu''s question, the emperor of Tianfeng smiles leisurely and slowly draws out his sword: "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much. I come here today and want to borrow your head on your neck!"


    "What! You... " Hearing the emperor''s words, the mountain wind Emperor Wu can''t help but run out of the dead.


    Although the emperor of martial arts, even in the realm of the emperor.


    But when it comes to fighting, the emperor of mountain wind is not his opponent at all.


    Tianfeng Wuhuang was once honored by emperor in his ancestors. The golden sword in his hand is the imperial soldier of the ancestry - Tianfeng sword!


    Because they are ancestral and closely related to each other, the Tianfeng emperor and the Tianfeng sword have a very high matching degree. With each other''s gain, the strength of the emperor''s Tianfeng is simply ridiculous!


    Bang!


    At last, the emperor of Tianfeng made an effort, and the sword came out of the scabbard. In an instant A raging wind came down from the sky.


    Under the fierce wind, the castle where Wu Emperor lived was torn to pieces by the wind.


    Although the mountain wind Emperor Wu had pulled out his sword for the first time, it was too late.


    In the roar of the sky wind, every move of the mountain wind Emperor Wu is bearing huge resistance, even his breath has been blocked.


    Like the fish in the countercurrent, although they have been struggling and moving forward, in fact, the fish has been staying in place, unable to move forward.


    Under the frightened gaze, Tianfeng Wuhuang seems to be a slow and fast sword, slowly and leisurely over the neck of the mountain wind Emperor Wu, and his good head instantly falls down.


    Raging blood, in the wind of the volume, instant into the sky of blood mist.


    The king of martial arts!


    A grasp of the head of the mountain wind Emperor Wu, the wind Wu Emperor can not help curling his mouth, cold spit out two words - stupid!


    For Li Tianxiu, there are many people who covet him, including emperor Tianfeng.


    However, we are very cautious, all in the dark observation, not in a hurry to move.


    The so-called rafters are rotten first. Whoever jumps out first will be the target of public criticism. Let alone whether it is of any use to seize Li Tianxiu, even if it is useful, the mountain breeze King Wu will never be able to hold on to it.Now, the Golden Phoenix hall has given the response, who killed the mountain breeze Wu Emperor, the reward ten thousand gold wind.


    Just ten thousand gold wind has already made emperor Tianfeng''s heart beat. What''s more, he has other purposes.


    Emperor Tianfeng is more concerned about the details of Jinfengtang and whether it can really produce ten thousand gold wind.


    If the Golden Phoenix hall can really take out ten thousand gold wind rewards, then all the Emperor Wu will have to throw a mousetrap.


    Because now, everyone knows the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, as well as a series of rules.


    If Jinfengtang can really provide a large amount of golden wind, then all those who have offended Jinfengtang will definitely die.


    According to the rules of Jinfengtang, the reward offered by Emperor Wu is 10000 gold wind. If it is not completed in a month, the reward will double. Under the infinite superposition, no one will be indifferent.


    When the whole Wufeng City, everyone wants to die alone, then unless it is the emperor Zun himself, otherwise, no one can protect him.


    Carrying the head of the mountain wind Emperor Wu, the emperor left the mountain wind castle which had been turned into ruins. He looked around blankly. What should he do next? Where can I get the reward?


    In doubt, Emperor Tianfeng turned and walked toward the tavern. Since the gold phoenix list was posted there, it would be right to get the reward there. Otherwise, it would be unreasonable.


    With his head in one hand, Emperor Tianfeng walked along the street towards the tavern. Along the way, a drop of blood dropped from the head of the mountain wind Wu Emperor and fell on the street.


    The reason why he did this is to prove to everyone that he did kill the emperor and obtained the reward keepsake, the head of the emperor.


    Only in this way, Jinfengtang has no way to find an excuse, there is no way to default.


    Even the emperor of Tianfeng can''t be indifferent to the reward of the ten thousand gold wind.


    A billion spirit stones are easy to get, but ten thousand gold wind is hard to find.


    Up to now, the emperor of Tianfeng, who has practiced for thousands of years, has only gathered more than 8000 wisps of golden wind.


    Therefore, for the reward of the ten thousand gold wind, he could hardly refuse, or even coveted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1254

    All the way to the front of the tavern, Emperor Tianfeng Wu hung his head on the exterior wall of the tavern.


    Looking around, nothing changed.


    Is Did he really get tricked?


    Between brows locked, the anger of emperor Tianfeng Wu quickly gathered.


    Just then, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and a young man in black came out slowly.


    Looking at the head of the mountain wind emperor on the wall, the young man in black nodded, put his hand into his arms, took out a transparent crystal ball and threw it at the emperor.


    Hand over the crystal ball, Tianfeng Wuhuang can''t help but great joy, look carefully, transparent crystal ball, tens of thousands of golden wind disorderly wandering.


    I have a careful exploration. Yes Absolutely can''t be wrong, this crystal ball contains, is indeed the golden wind undoubtedly!


    Between the ecstasy, the young man in Black said: "in addition to the reward, you also get the contribution reward of Jinfeng hall, but You are not a member of the Golden Phoenix hall, so this contribution can not be sent to you. "


    He put the crystal ball into his arms. Emperor Tianfeng raised his head curiously and looked at the young man in black.


    This young man in black is Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun can solve the problem by himself. After strengthening the meridians, even if he unseals the black hole and Vientiane, he can at least survive three moves and two moves.


    However, if Chu Xingyun did, the potential of Jinfengtang would be fully exposed.


    Moreover, such a method can not be really once and for all.


    Chu Xingyun can solve this problem this time, but what about next time? What about next time?


    Do you need Chu Xingyun to come forward every time? This is obviously not possible. It is better not to build the Golden Phoenix hall.


    In the end, Chu Xingyun decided to follow the rules of Jinfengtang and issued a wanted order to the emperor of Shanfeng.


    The biggest advantage of Jinfengtang is that it has nearly infinite resources of Jinfeng, and the demand of wind system martial artists for Jinfeng is almost unlimited.


    Now, the emperor of mountain breeze Wu is dead, under the wanted order of Jinfengtang.


    Even the Emperor Wu did not dare to deal with Jinfengtang at will. Otherwise, they might be the next to climb the Golden Phoenix list.


    Curiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Tianfeng Wuhuang said: "Jinfengtang contribution? What''s the use of that? "


    Gazing calmly at the emperor Tianfeng, Chu Xingyun said: "the contribution of Jinfengtang can improve the level of members. With the promotion of the level of members, the corresponding salary will also be increased."


    Oh?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Tianfeng Wuhuang said, "well, can I upgrade the member level for the reward task I completed this time?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, Wu Emperor level reward task is the top reward task. With the contribution of this task, you can be promoted to level 7 member."


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people around him were so surprised that they almost couldn''t stand their ground.


    Curious, the emperor said: "I don''t know, seven members, a month''s salary is how much?"


    Standing up his right index finger, Chu Xingyun said: "seven level members, a monthly salary of 1000 gold wind."


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jin Fengwu emperor couldn''t help gaping.


    In order to collect the golden wind, Emperor Tianfeng Wu once came to Wufeng city seven times. It took decades, but he only collected more than 8000 Jinfeng.


    However, once you join Jinfengtang, you can get a salary of 1000 Jinfeng in a month. According to this proportion, you can get tens of thousands of Jinfeng in one year.


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Tianfeng Wuhuang said: "join Jinfeng hall, really no restrictions?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "of course not. As long as you abide by the Golden Phoenix ten mutual, you can get salary by month."


    Speaking of this, Chu Xingyun stopped for a moment, and then said, "for example, this time, the 3000 members of Jinfeng hall have no one to do anything, and no one will ask them to do it."


    Slightly frowned, the emperor said: "I don''t quite understand. As members of the Golden Phoenix hall, shouldn''t we help each other? I remember that among the Ten Golden Phoenix exchanges, there is the principle of mutual assistance. Isn''t this a violation? "


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "among the Ten Golden Phoenix exchanges, there is indeed a mutual aid, but that''s just my expectation. Even if we don''t help each other, it''s not a violation, as long as we don''t deliberately destroy it."


    He nodded clearly. Emperor Tianfeng was just about to open his mouth, but suddenly he thought of something. He looked up in surprise and looked at Chu Xingyun


    Looking at Tianfeng Wu Huang''s surprised expression, Chu Xingyun followed him to understand.


    No one is stupid to be Emperor Wu. When Chu Xingyun said that it was just my expectation, he actually revealed his identity.


    Low level mistakes? Not really.


    For his identity is confidential, Chu Xingyun this is not too much attention, even if found out how?Up to now, black holes and Vientiane have been able to be unsealed without damage. Although the duration of maintenance will be very short, unless emperor Zun comes in person, Chu Xingyun has never been afraid of who will come.


    Back ten thousand steps said, even if can''t fight, but there is too Xu phage Ling Python in, Chu Xingyun wants to go, who can leave him?


    Facing Chu Xingyun, Tianfeng Wu Huang said: "I''m disrespectful I didn''t expect that it was the Lord of the Golden Phoenix. "


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the surrounding audience suddenly clamoured up. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Golden Phoenix appeared!


    In full view of the public, Chu Xingyun was not flustered. He clasped his fist and said, "yes, I am the master of Jinfeng hall."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the emperor of Tianfeng and Wu can''t help but move his heart. If he can take Chu Xingyun down, then


    However, although the devil like idea, in the heart of crazy surging, but the emperor knows that he will not really go to action.


    Since Chu Xingyun dares to admit in public, it shows that he still has a card. Otherwise, how dare he be so bold.


    Although I don''t know what the opponent''s cards are, the emperor can be sure that as long as he dares to make a move, his fate will never be better than that of the mountain wind emperor.


    The emperor took a few deep breaths and forced the impulse of his heart.


    Looking at the complex expression change of emperor Tianfeng, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "congratulations on conquering your own greed, otherwise, you are a corpse now."


    Although Chu Xingyun''s tone is still so insipid, it is because of the insipid that he shows incomparable confidence.


    As the saying goes, if a man is innocent, he is guilty.


    Chu Xingyun had such an opportunity, but he still dared to show his identity in public, which is enough to prove that he has absolute confidence. Otherwise, how dare you do that.


    looking at the emperor of the heavenly breeze, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "if you take me and get the chance, are you sure you can live?"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, everyone was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1255

    Chu Xingyun''s words eliminated all aspiring careerists.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the opportunity is here, but if Chu Xingyun can''t keep it, can others keep it?


    If you have emperor Zun here, you may still have this confidence, but the problem is, there is no emperor here.


    As long as it is not emperor Zun, then no one can keep this chance.


    Under the attack of groups, even if the strength of the individual is stronger, it is bound to be destroyed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Emperor Tianfeng slowly raised his right hand and said: "since you say so, then I have nothing to say, I join the Golden Phoenix hall! "


    Chu Xingyun''s face finally showed a trace of smile, genial way: "welcome to join, but the specific procedures, you have to go to Li Tianxiu, Li deacon will help you with the relevant procedures."


    He nodded. Emperor Tianfeng didn''t stay much. He still had ten thousand gold wind in his arms to absorb. If he waited, the golden wind would dissipate.


    Seeing the emperor of Tianfeng go far away, Chu Xingyun is about to turn around and leave, but the crowd around him surges up.


    I want to join Jinfengtang!


    I want to join


    And me!


    In the noisy shouting, Chu Xingyun raised his arm and said in a loud voice: "the people who want to join the Golden Phoenix hall will follow me..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun led the way. Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, hundreds of people rushed to Li Tianxiu''s residence.


    In the next few days, the number of members of Jinfeng hall increased rapidly. In only one month, the number of members of Jinfeng hall increased from more than 3000 to more than 300000.


    The most exciting thing for Li Tianxiu is that among the 300000 people, there are thousands of masters in the realm of Emperor Guangwu.


    In other places, the ratio of Emperor Wu to ordinary warrior is not so large.


    But here is no wind city, is the only place of origin of Jinfeng, is the base camp of all wind system warriors.


    Moreover, if you want to reach the windless City, you have to go through the ninety-nine layers of abyss and caves. People below Nirvana can''t come here at all.


    Among the 300000 Nirvana masters, it is not surprising that there are thousands of martial emperors.


    Although it is said that there is no threshold in Jinfengtang, there are still some. Jinfengtang only accepts martial artists.


    In other words, there are many wind system warriors under the Yin and Yang realm, just like the crucian carp crossing the river.


    However, this is a city without wind. The wind system martial arts in the realm of yin and yang can''t come here at all.


    Half of the remaining 700000 people are still hesitating and watching, while the other half are not wind warriors at all.


    In Wufeng City, there are also martial artists of other attributes, most of whom are traders or waiters engaged in service industry.


    Jinfengtang only accepts the martial arts of the wind system, so these 300000 other martial artists are doomed to be unable to join the Jinfeng hall.


    A month passed by in a flash of time. A month later, the whole Wufeng city focused on Jinfengtang.


    Even if one person only gets 10 gold wind a month, it will be 3 million gold wind. This is too exaggerated.


    The reason why so many people are not willing to join is that they are just waiting to see if Jinfengtang can really take out 3 million Jinfeng and whether they really want to pay.


    Three million gold wind is just the output of the three-day shadow catching array. How can Chu Xingyun not pull it out.


    After the establishment of Jinfengtang, on the first day of the second month, under the organization of Li Tianxiu, a group of Deacons quickly paid the salary of the second month.


    More than three million gold wind has been sent out.


    In the face of this, those who keep watching can no longer sit still. Ten golden wind is worth a million spirit stones!


    Soon, with the exception of a very small number of Feng system martial artists, all the wind Department martial artists in Wufeng city joined Jinfengtang.


    In two months, the number of members of Jinfeng hall has increased to more than 600000, and the number of Martial Emperor level masters has increased to 3000!


    The members of Jinfengtang account for 60% of the total population of Wufeng city!


    With the payment of the third month''s salary, all the members of Jinfengtang felt a bit shameful.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were crowded in the Hutong in front of Li Tianxiu''s house, waiting for their salaries. It was embarrassing.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun could have built a splendid headquarters at his own expense, but in this way, the taste of the whole Jinfeng hall changed.


    In the hesitation of Chu Xingyun, the richest of the three thousand Emperor Wu, donated a castle in the center of Wufeng city to be the headquarters of Jinfengtang.


    In the face of donation, Chu Xingyun directly took over. At the same time, after valuing the property donated by Hurricane Wu Huang, he was given a ten fold reward.


    After donating a castle, hurricane Wu Huang''s member level was upgraded to level 7, just like emperor Tianfeng! You can get a salary of 1000 gold wind every month.


    Originally, hurricane Wu Huang did not think too much, just felt that he had the ability and should do something for everyone.


    But did not think, although Jinfengtang received his donation, but did not receive in vain.One thousand gold winds a month, the value of which is worth half his castle.


    In the face of this, everyone regrets.


    Ordinary Nirvana warriors are just like that, but for the masters of the realm of Emperor Wu, who does not have this money.


    But such a good opportunity, but was seized by Hurricane Wu Huang, other people in addition to greedy, nothing to do.


    In this world, all things are the same, not less, but uneven.


    If everyone gets ten gold winds a month, that''s fine. But the emperor of heavenly winds and the emperor of hurricanes can get a thousand gold winds a month. This gap is too big.


    There is a desire to make contributions and tasks for Jinfengtang, but Jinfengtang has not released it. How can it be completed?


    For the situation of Jinfengtang, Chu Xingyun is very satisfied, although on the surface, Chu Xingyun only pays, but has no return.


    However, in fact, he transformed the 600000 wind system warriors into his private army through interests.


    The task will not be handed out casually. It is to catch these people. When they are itchy, Chu Xingyun can mobilize the 600000 army in the form of a task.


    In fact, although it looks different on the surface, in fact, there is no essential difference between the 600000 troops in Wufeng city and the million craftsmen in Tiangong island.


    The craftsmen on Tiangong Island work first and then pay Chu Xingyun.


    The windless city is just the opposite. I will give you a salary first, and then I will let you work.


    If nothing has happened all the time, then Chu Xingyun, the 600000 wind system warrior, may not use it all his life.


    But once something happens, only a series of tasks need to be issued, so Chu Xingyun can instantly mobilize this army.


    Although in terms of scale, the team is still a little small, only 600000 people.


    But in terms of quality, this team is too high. The Emperor Guangwu has 3000. Ordinary members also have the strength above nirvana.


    Moreover, these 600000 people are not the final scale.


    As the base camp of wind warrior, all the wind warrior above Nirvana will arrive here. As long as they arrive here, how many people can refuse the salary of white-collar workers?


    Although there are only 600000 people now, everyone knows that this is not the final scale of Jinfengtang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1256

    After dealing with the affairs of Wufeng City, Chu Xingyun finally got free. After handing everything over to Li Tianxiu, he rushed back to the shadow catching array.


    More than two months later, the golden wind absorbed by Chu Xingyun has reached a terrible figure of nearly 20 million. Now, the heart of wind in the Dantian of Chu Xingyun is just like a toothpick.


    After absorbing the golden wind accumulated in the golden crystal ball as usual, Chu Xingyun was about to enter the space of reincarnation and continue to study the way of talismans. However, ya''er drove the abyss insect king to come.


    Instead of being built on the platform at the entrance of the windless abyss, the formation moved for thousands of meters horizontally to find the tube shaped depression.


    When ya''er arrives, Chu Xingyun wants to see him.


    As soon as they met, ya''er said her intention with embarrassment on her face. The empress of their demonic family wanted to see Chu Xingyun.


    Queen of the demons!


    Hearing the news, Chu Xingyun was greatly surprised.


    Although he has made great moves in Wufeng city in the past two months, it is located on the 100th floor and is not in the territory of the demons. It is impossible for the demons to know.


    A little thinking, combined with ya''er''s embarrassed expression, Chu Xingyun quickly guessed out the truth of the fact.


    It must be the village where the three sisters of ya''er lived. They offered bamboo leaves to the queen of the devil. After drinking, they were obviously addicted, so they sent for him.


    After a little thought, Chu Xingyun pointedly nodded his head and said, "OK, when will we start?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, ya''er couldn''t help laughing and said: "the Royal Guard of the demon family has arrived at the entrance of the no wind abyss. They have come to pick you up specially."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun slightly explained things, then turned around, along with ya''er, rushed toward the entrance together.


    All the way to the entrance of the no wind abyss, looking out, you can see everything, let Chu Xingyun gape.


    Looking around, a total of 2000 abyss insect emperor, neatly arranged on both sides of the channel, 2000 fully armed demon soldiers, arranged next to the insect emperor.


    The abyss insect emperor is the evolution body of the abyss insect king, whose strength has reached the realm of Wu Emperor.


    The whole royal guard is made up of Wu Emperor level abyss demons. The Queen''s style is very big.


    What''s more, the 2000 imperial guards are all made up of beautiful girls.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, all the members of the guard team took off pieces of metal from the body of the insect emperor in the abyss and quickly assembled them.


    Soon, an open metal carriage appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. Obviously This is assembled to sit for Chu Xingyun.


    Sure enough, after the carriage was assembled, the leader of the Royal Guard invited Chu Xingyun to get on the bus.


    Stepping on the carriage, Chu Xingyun carefully tested it. Although the carriage was temporarily assembled, it was very strong and would not easily fall apart.


    Then, twenty abyssal insect emperors of the Royal Guard rose into the air. In mid air, they shot out a chain, which was fastened to various positions of the metal carriage.


    With a little force, the metal carriage rose from the ground.


    At the same time, two thousand members of the Royal Guard flew up one after another, some leading the way in front, some guarding on both sides, and some lagging behind to guard.


    Two thousand abyssal insect emperors were flying all over the sky. The metal carriage rose from the ground and flew in the air. From slow to fast, they shuttled through the small underground world.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun took out a book and read it silently.


    The way of Fu Wen is broad and profound. Even if you study it for thousands of years, you can only get the skin of it.


    Fortunately, the data obtained by Chu Xingyun is very complete, especially the experience and laws summarized by the ancestors, which has helped Chu Xingyun save a lot of time.


    This is the case with knowledge. If we invent and create one by one from scratch, it will be difficult to make a great breakthrough even for thousands of years.


    But if we just learn the experience summed up by our ancestors, recite the theorems verified by our ancestors, and do it according to the laws summed up by our ancestors, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the past 50 million years, our ancestors spent 10 to 20 million years to finally solve the problem. Now Chu Xingyun only needs to sweep it gently, and then he can understand it clearly. This is the advantage.


    With the infinite wisdom brought about by 30000 li of purple gas, Chu Xingyun will not forget it once he has seen it.


    However, although I will not forget, it will take time to fully understand all the standards.


    It doesn''t mean that the calculation does not need time. The larger the calculation, the more brain power and time will be consumed.


    After half a month, Chu Xingyun and his party finally arrived at a huge underground world.


    Note that this is the underground world, not the small underground world.


    What can be called the world must be vast and boundless.Looking from a distance, this underground world, everywhere is lined with giant Optimus Prime.


    The whole Optimus Prime, as well as the sky above, radiated a glittering blue light, shining the whole world into a bright.


    In the light of the light, there are unknown weeds, wild flowers and small shrubs on the ground


    in the view of human beings, these small trees which are only waist high are just shrubs.


    But for the magic spirit clan whose height is no more than 20 cm, this is the towering tree!


    Entering the demon world, the carriage continued to fly, and flew thousands of miles, and finally a brilliant city appeared in front.


    Along a gentle slope of underground mountains, a grand city slowly spread out, presented in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The city is very large. The buildings in the city are high-rise buildings of two or three meters high. Compared with human beings, they are 20-30 meters tall.


    Looking down from the sky, the dense demons on the ground looked up curiously at this royal guard with a total number of 2000 people.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has no phobia of dense objects, otherwise, he will have to get goose bumps.


    Flying all the way up the mountain, Chu Xingyun still can''t see the edge of the city.


    Finally, the metal carriage reached the top of the underground mountain range and slowly landed on a top platform.


    From the carriage down, Chu Xingyun looked around blankly, but did not find the so-called demon queen where.


    In doubt, a procession of honor guards came and approached. A beautiful female official said in a crisp voice, "distinguished guests, please follow me. The queen will meet you at the sacrificial platform."


    Although he didn''t know where the Tiantai was, Chu Xingyun didn''t ask much. He followed the guard of honor and walked towards a group of buildings not far away.


    Walking closer, Chu Xingyun gradually saw the building complex.


    If you look at it carefully, it is a palace style building community. Buildings are piled up with white jade as bricks.


    The white jade building is inlaid with a large number of patterns made of gold and silver. At a glance, the materials of this palace are invaluable.


    The saying that gold is valuable and jade is priceless is true.


    But regardless of the price or the priceless, it has become the building material here, which is really too luxurious.


    Looking at this piece of priceless buildings, Chu Xingyun was immediately full of curiosity about the so-called magic queen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1257

    All the way to praise, finally Chu Xingyun arrived in front of a white jade altar nearly two meters high.


    Looking at the white jade altar, Chu Xingyun finally knew what it was. The white jade altar was obviously used to worship heaven.


    Looking at the empty altar, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. The empress was quite ostentatious and asked him to wait here.


    However, as Chu Xingyun, who was once in the highest position, he still understood.


    As the queen of the demons, her every move represents not personal honor or disgrace, but the whole demon family.


    After waiting for a little while, a clear and crisp voice rang up: "the magic queen is coming!"


    With the sound of the announcement, first of all, 20 girls of the demon race came out and lined up in two lines on the platform of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    Then, a petite figure appeared at the entrance of the sacrificial platform, and she walked toward the center of the altar.


    Go all the way to the middle of the altar, the queen of the devil sat on her throne.


    The height of the altar is about the same as that of Chu Xingyun, so you can see everything by looking at it head up.


    From a close look, although the queen of magic spirit is petite, her figure is graceful and her eyebrows are charming, which can hardly be described.


    Small will be delicate, delicate will be beautiful, this magic Queen''s beauty, can hardly be described by words.


    Step back, Chu Xingyun clasped his hands in front of his chest and said, "Chu Xingyun I''ve met the queen. "


    Graceful raised her hand, the queen said: "you and I are not of the same clan, you do not need to be too polite."


    Facing up to the empress, Chu Xingyun said: "we are in the same world and share the same wisdom and thoughts. We should respect each other and deserve it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the magic Queen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    For a long time, human beings don''t think highly of the demons. They don''t regard them as human beings.


    Although the last battle ended with the failure of human beings, the empress of the demon spirit knew very well that it was not that human beings could not defeat the demons, but that they did not want to open up a third battlefield.


    If there was no invasion of demons and demons, humans and Demons formally started a war, then the demons would never be rivals.


    Apart from other things, the gap is too big in terms of population.


    The demons have only a billion people in total, and how many people are there?


    If we fight with human beings, we can consume the demons to extinction.


    Graceful nodded, the queen said: "you can think so, that is really good, as intelligent creatures, and live together in the same world, we should respect each other."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said to the point: "I don''t know the Queen''s majesty called me this time. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so direct, the queen was a little surprised, but more praise.


    As a queen, she has so many things to deal with every day that she has no time to communicate.


    However, due to etiquette, it is usually not easy to go straight into the subject at this time.


    But now, since Chu Xingyun has broken this rule voluntarily, the queen of evil spirits naturally doesn''t need to be hypocritical.


    After finishing her expression, the queen said, "well, some time ago, we sent some bamboo leaves to the frontier post of the demons, so..."


    Half way through, the queen stopped, as if she didn''t know how to express it.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. Obviously It was the empress who drank bamboo leaf green, so she came to him to order a batch.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "Your Majesty, is interested in bamboo leaf green, want to order a batch of bamboo leaf green?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the empress of the demon spirit was slightly stunned. Then she shook her head slightly red and said, "no no Although the bamboo leaf green is really good to drink, what we want is a bamboo tube for wine


    Ah!


    Hearing the Queen''s reply, Chu Xingyun only felt that his brain was short circuited.


    If she was interested in bamboo leaf green, Chu Xingyun would laugh at the queen of magic spirit as a greedy cat, but he would not question her vision and taste.


    But what she saw was a bamboo tube, which made people speechless.


    Can this be regarded as a kind of returning pearls?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, the queen of magic spirit only feels her face has a fever.


    Indeed, to say that she did not like Zhuyeqing, it was to deceive herself that such a good wine, once drunk, would be inseparable and unforgettable for her whole life.


    However, if it was simply wine, the queen would not be so aggressive and sent for royal guards to invite people.


    What she really valued was the bamboo tube filled with wine.


    Last time, a border post of the demons sent six tubes of bamboo leaf green. After drinking, she really liked it.But more importantly, the guardian beast of the queen of Warcraft was even interested in the bamboo tube filled with wine.


    Under the magic Queen''s gaze, the demon spirit insect emperor directly rolled a bamboo tube into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it beautifully.


    Abyssal beetles feed on the leaves or branches of plants, and a large number of shrubs in the underground world are planted for these abyssal beetles.


    Among them, the larvae of abyssal beetles have no power and can only eat leaves and twigs, while adults above the yin-yang state can eat tree trunks directly because their mouths grow up.


    Especially after nirvana, even if it is as hard as Fargesia fargesii, it is still crisp and delicious, and it can''t be more delicious.


    If it''s just delicious, it''s nothing. The queen will not fight so much to satisfy the desire of the devil.


    But the problem is that the bamboo tube contains a lot of refined iron. After eating it, the refined iron will be absorbed by the abyssal beetle, increasing the strength of its armor.


    Moreover, bamboo is different from other trees. Bamboo is the most resilient and resilient plant.


    after absorbing the woody elements in bamboo, the toughness and elasticity of the armor of abyssal beetles are greatly increased.


    When the strength, toughness and elasticity of a pair of armor are greatly increased, the result is that the defense power is doubled


    in the past, it was easy to break or even pierce the armor, but now it can only make a dent in the armor, and then it will recover automatically.


    After eating six bamboo tubes in a row, the demon Queen''s abyss insect emperor, though not doubled in defense, was also greatly increased in defense.


    In particular, the armor surface has begun to emit a metallic luster.


    The abyssal beetle is extremely powerful. Its armor is thick and hard. It can fly fast and flexibly. It is the foundation of the demons.


    It can be said that the reason why the demons can survive depends on the abyss demons. Without the abyss demons, the demons will have no place to live and will be destroyed sooner or later.


    However, although the queen is very clear about all this, she can''t expose the cards to each other at will.


    Once the other party knows the importance of these bamboo to the demons, will the lion open his mouth? This is the reason why the queen is not good at speaking.


    This is the most difficult place to buy a lot of bamboo without knowing their intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1258

    Looking at a little guilty spirit queen, Chu Xingyun''s brain is running fast.


    If you don''t want to see bamboo, you will be more delicate.


    How can we make a hundred green bamboo tubes? Obviously This bamboo tube is of great use to the demons.


    But what is the use of bamboo tubes? The demons don''t eat bamboo or lack containers. Why do they buy so much bamboo?


    Obviously, the reason why the demons buy bamboo is not for themselves, because it can''t be used at all.


    Although the demons are very small, they are actually the same as human beings. Since human beings can not use them, the demons can not be used.


    If it''s not for yourself, it''s only for the abyss beetle.


    Do you make bamboo cutlass? This is obviously bullshit


    In this world, any living creature needs armor, but abyssal beetles don''t need it. They are born with a suit of armor.


    Fargesia Fargesia is a specialty of Tiangong island. It grows in soil rich in refined iron, and bamboo is the most resilient and resilient plant.


    On several aspects, Chu Xingyun quickly judged everything.


    It is obvious that the reason why the queen of magic purchased Fargesia is that Fargesia is rich in refined iron, and it has super elasticity and toughness.


    If these characteristics are absorbed by abyssal beetles, how strong will their armor be?


    Brain fast thinking, only a moment, Chu Xingyun will judge everything.


    Deeply looking at the queen, Chu Xingyun said: "is it for the abyss beetle? But It''s too far away. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the demon queen could not help looking pale. Unexpectedly, this guy guessed everything so quickly.


    However, when you think about it carefully, she is also deceiving herself. As long as the other party is not stupid, she can definitely think of it. It is not difficult


    Helplessly holding her forehead, the queen said, "well, it seems that I can''t hide it."


    Shaking her head, the queen continued: "yes, those strange bamboos are of great benefit to the demon beetles. We need a lot of bamboo. As long as you can help us find them, I will give you a satisfactory reward."


    Helplessly, Chu Xingyun said: "Your Majesty, the arrow bamboo is a specialty of Tiangong island. How far is it from here?"


    Tiangong island?


    He looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief. Obviously The queen didn''t know about the so-called Tiangong island.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun patted his forehead and explained, "the so-called Tiangong island is actually the former Tianyun island. Now it is my private property, so I renamed it Tiangong island."


    He nodded clearly. Obviously For the common sense of the human world, the queen of the devil is very familiar with it.


    In fact, this is also an inevitable thing. After all, there was a great war in those years, and the neighboring countries of the demons were human beings.


    As the number one neighbor and enemy, how can the queen of the demons not understand?


    Take out a map, the queen quickly found the location of Tiangong Island, and then quickly measured, the queen couldn''t help laughing.


    After collecting the map, the queen said, "distance is not a problem. Please remember carefully. What direction did you go in this way?"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, in this underground world, I''m basically Lu Chi, and I can''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly."


    With a smile, the queen said, "in fact, you may not believe it, but in fact, our present position is not far from your Tiangong island."


    Astonished to see the magic queen, Chu Xingyun quickly calculated up.


    Although it took only half a month to come all the way, don''t forget that this half month was dragged by the imperial abyss insect emperor and flew all the way.


    Although it has only been flying for half a month, and most of the time, it is walking in a curved cave, but the distance across is still more than that of several months above the surface.


    "So you can go to Tiangong island to get bamboo by yourself?" Chu Xingyun asked cautiously.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the demon queen nodded: "as long as we measure the specific location of Tiangong Island, we can dig a channel directly to Tiangong island!"


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of air conditioning. If the other side played hard and occupied Tiangong Island, it would be over.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Chu Xingyun put down his heart again, because he knew very well that the evil spirit clan didn''t have the courage at all.


    Humans will never allow the demons to appear in the surface world.


    For the Terrans, the demons left the ground and seized an island off the coast of the Terrans. What does this want to do?


    Now, there are demons in the north, demons in the South and demons in the West. Only the eastern coastal safety points are available.Once the demons appear on the earth''s surface and occupy Tiangong island on the east coast, human beings can''t leave it alone.


    Once the demons get a firm foothold on the surface, there will be strong enemies in the East, and human beings will be completely trapped in the enemy''s encirclement.


    Once the war situation is unfavorable and surrounded by the enemy, all human beings will die without a burial place. This is what human beings will never tolerate.


    It can be said that as long as the demons dare to take the lead, the five great emperors of human beings will immediately take action.


    With the cooperation of the five emperors, the consequences will be too serious. When you turn your hands, you can sink Tiangong island and never give the demon family room.


    Miss this, Chu Xingyun can not help but put down his heart, since the other side dare not seize Tiangong Island, it is still necessary to deal honestly.


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know, your majesty, what are you going to use to exchange these bamboo?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the magic queen frowned. For this question, she has been thinking for several months, but she has no clue.


    Pay too much, reluctant, pay too little, the other party will not be willing, this


    Looking at the demon Queen''s frown, Chu Xingyun said: "the empress doesn''t have to be so tangled. Although the arrow bamboo is precious, I will not sit on the ground and ask prices randomly."


    Deeply looking at the magic queen, Chu Xingyun said: "compared with the interests, I value more, is the friendship of the demons."


    With a thoughtful glance at Chu Xingyun, the queen said, "friendship and interests are what we want, but true friendship does not involve interests."


    After a pause, the queen said, "it''s impossible for us to use friendship as currency to buy your arrow bamboo, right?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun resolutely said, "I don''t mean to replace currency with friendship."


    My principle is that we should make friends first and then do business. Only on the basis of friendship can we be open and honest without worrying about each other''s calculation and frame up.


    Deeply looking at the queen, Chu Xingyun said: "if you can''t establish friendship, I won''t do this business. I''ll never fund the enemy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1259

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the demon queen stood up fiercely, her eyes staring at Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s words are not so direct, the meaning of his words is clear.


    At this moment, the demons and humans are still in a state of hostility, and they are not friends.


    In such a state, if Chu Xingyun will trade a large number of arrow bamboo to the demon spirit clan, so that the strength of the demon spirit clan becomes more powerful, it is in the capital of the enemy.


    Therefore, if the queen wants to make a deal with Chu Xingyun, she must first become friends with Chu Xingyun and relieve the hostility with human beings. Otherwise, Chu Xingyun will never trade.


    Hum!


    Between Chu Xingyun and the empress of the demon spirit, a deep cold hum suddenly rang.


    With the sound of cold hum, Chu Xingyun only felt the air around him, which suddenly became solidified.


    Under the strong sense of crisis, Chu Xingyun almost wants to unseal Vientiane immediately, please come out of the black hole.


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun just moved his fingers and didn''t really do it.


    Just a little hesitation, Chu Xingyun has completely lost the opportunity, the surrounding air completely solidified, Chu Xingyun even move a finger, it is difficult to do.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, but also the twenty maidens on the sacrificial platform, as well as the empress demon herself, have been imprisoned in the same place. Except for thinking, everything has been imprisoned.


    In the silence, a huge dark shadow rose slowly from the deep abyss behind the underground mountains.


    As you can see, it is a huge abyssal beetle.


    The beetle is a hundred meters long. Its black shell is covered with mysterious lines, forming a pair of extremely mysterious and simple patterns. People can''t help but feel dazzled at a glance.


    Chu Xingyun is the first time to see such a powerful creature. Although there is no evidence, Chu Xingyun knows that this is the legendary abyssal beetle of the emperor''s rank.


    The reason why he was so sure was that Chu Xingyun knew where the limit of Emperor Wu was.


    As the peak of Emperor Wu and the existence of emperor banbu, Chu Xingyun knows very well that this abyssal beetle gives out a threat that is not comparable to the Martial Emperor level experts.


    It is not only a junior emperor of martial arts, but also a far cry from him.


    Up in mid air, the body is 100 meters long, like a space ship of the abyss emperor Zun, suspended there, three eyes, coldly staring at Chu Xingyun.


    After a while, the deep emperor''s heavy voice rang again: "how much bamboo do you have and how much bamboo can you provide each month?"


    As the abyss emperor Zun opened his mouth, the pressure on Chu Xingyun suddenly lightened and he could speak.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "Tiangong island is hundreds of kilometers in length and breadth. There are arrowheads all over the island. No one can calculate how many."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor was silent for a moment, and then said, "I know Tiangong island is very big, so I''ll buy all the bamboo on the island. Make an offer


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "what do you mean by buying the bamboo of the whole island? Just one crop? Or will all the rest belong to you? "


    Yeah?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the abyss emperor Zun did not understand the way: "bamboo is not after the harvest is gone? How can we still talk about it? "


    Speechless looking at the abyss emperor Zun, it is obvious that This guy lives in the underground world. Although his wisdom is higher than that of most human beings after his achievement of emperor Zun, he still lacks insight and knowledge.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun explained: "well, even if you take away all the bamboo on the island, as long as there is a rain, the bamboo shoots on the island will sprout again. Within a month at most, the island will be green again."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the empress of the demon spirit, as well as the abyss emperor Zun, are all speechless.


    How can they understand the growth rate of Fargesia fargesii based on their experience in growing shrubs.


    Shrubs take years to grow, and once cut, they need to be replanted.


    The height of Fargesia fargesii is about 10 meters, and it only takes less than a month to grow to this height.


    It can be said that this bamboo resource is inexhaustible on Tiangong island.


    Originally, the abyss emperor Zun just wanted to buy all the bamboo on the island, so as to improve the strength and food of the most elite troops in the abyss army.


    But now I heard that such perfect food not only has a whole island, but also can''t be exhausted!


    If possible, the abyss emperor would like to go directly to Tiangong island and occupy the whole island as the nest of abyssal demons. Unfortunately, he knew that this was impossible.


    Once he reached the surface, the five great emperors of human beings joined hands, even though his armor was hard, it could not be the emperor''s soldiers, which must be the end of his death.


    Anxiously, the abyss emperor said in a loud voice: "I don''t care so much, in short I want bamboo, lots of bamboo! The more the better... "Helpless looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t care, but if you want to collect and transport so many bamboo, it needs a lot of human, material and financial resources."


    If there are not enough interests, even if I have the heart, I do not have the ability to support the whole project.


    Interests?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, the abyss emperor Zun said: "what interests do you want? We have nothing. "


    Speaking of this, the abyss emperor zunmeng thought of something, turned his head and looked at the demon queen and said, "by the way, we abyss beetles have nothing, but these tree people seem to have collected a lot of things."


    Excited to light up his eyes, the abyss emperor said: "well, I will give these little tree people to you. If there is anything, you can let them do it. All their things are given to you. How much bamboo can I exchange for?"


    Little tree man?


    Doubt to see the queen, Chu Xingyun a head of fog, which is what tree people ah?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s doubts, the abyss emperor Zun said: "yes, these villains are willing to plant trees for us and seek our shelter. What''s the matter Any questions? "


    Hearing the words of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    On the surface, the demons are so beautiful that even the human army has been defeated.


    But in fact, the so-called demons are just helpless and weak races protected by abyssal beetles.


    If the abyss beetles no longer protect them, then the demons will become prey targets of other underground creatures, and will not survive at all.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the demon queen stood there, a pair of beautiful eyes, with humiliating and sad eyes.


    This world is the law of the jungle. Without enough strength to support, we can not protect our dignity.


    In the past, the demons planted shrubs for the abyssal beetles, so they relied on each other, helped each other, and respected each other.


    However, when Chu Xingyun appeared, the existence of the demons was already dispensable.


    Since you have the inexhaustible, inexhaustible, the best food in the world, who needs those coarse shrubs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1260

    The emperor of the abyss did not hesitate to pack the demons as goods in exchange for arrow bamboo in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Incomparable humiliation, incomparable despair, but the demon queen, but nothing can be done, for hundreds of millions of demon people, she can only choose to accept.


    It''s easy to refuse, and it''s not difficult to say no, but the consequences are not affordable to the demons.


    If the demons do not want to be destroyed, they must obey all orders of the abyss emperor, and dare not have the slightest disobedience and disobedience.


    Listening to the words of the abyss emperor Zun, a cold light suddenly appeared in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. The abyss beetle was indeed a cold-blooded and merciless creature. Even if he had achieved emperor Zun, he still had no trace of human nature.


    Today, the abyss emperor Zun can abandon the demons at will, or even sell them to others as goods. Then tomorrow, it may choose to abandon him or even betray him for greater interests.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun reluctant to open his mouth, the abyss emperor Zun said eagerly, "you human beings, don''t you like spirit stones and beautiful jade? These young tree people also like it very much. They have collected a lot of them and now they give them to you. "


    After a pause, the abyss emperor Zun continued: "besides, you human beings, don''t you like beautiful women? Now I give you the most beautiful and intelligent queen and twenty saints among the young tree people. From now on, she will be yours


    Hearing the words of the emperor of the abyss, the queen of the demons, and the twenty saints on the altar all lowered their heads in silence and shed tears of humiliation.


    In the face of all this, Chu Xingyun is embarrassed and helpless.


    It''s true that humans do like beautiful women.


    But as a result, Chu Xingyun has long been attached to his own heart and can''t accept other women.


    Secondly Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t have a girlfriend, he won''t find a demon to be a woman.


    Although there is almost no difference in appearance, the difference in size is ten times.


    It can even be said that it is not a creature at all.


    However, there is no need to explain all this to the emperor of the abyss. This is not the point at all.


    The chips given by the emperor of the abyss are enough for the bamboo on Tiangong island.


    Although in a sense, those bamboos are inexhaustible and inexhaustible, the value they represent is also unlimited.


    However, the billion people of the demon spirit family are also the infinite extension of their children and grandchildren, and the value they can create is also infinite.


    Once the deal is made, the abyss clan will get the best food they dream of, Chu Xingyun will get a lot of wealth of the demon spirit clan, and the powerful power of the demon spirit clan derived from the abyss clan.


    As for the demons, there is no loss of their own. They can even get rid of the heavy labor and do not need to continue to plant those shrubs.


    The most important thing is that the abyss are just a group of beetles. They really don''t have any property.


    If such a price, Chu Xingyun is still not satisfied, the abyss emperor Zun can not take any wealth that can be used for trading.


    Thinking about this, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well, since you are so sincere, it is not easy for me to refuse."


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, the abyss emperor Zun happily waved six giant feet and said in a loud voice, "that''s really great. In this case, you can quickly determine the position, so that I can send the abyss beetles to dig the passage to Tiangong island."


    No hurry, no hurry


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "since it''s a deal, we must make an agreement on some things."


    Appointment?


    Between doubts, the abyss emperor said: "what do you want to agree on? Even if you say


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "although the demons have been traded to me, if you do not continue to protect the abyss, the demons will not be able to survive independently. As a result, my property will not be protected."


    Nodding his head, the abyss emperor said, "you are right. I can promise you this, but on the scale, it can''t change!"


    Scale?


    In the face of the abyss emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes quickly flashed up.


    Nodding, the abyss emperor said: "according to the agreement, we will send 100000 abyss insect king and 10000 abyss insect emperor to guard them. We can''t have more."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a cold breath. How powerful is the abyss emperor Zun? When he opened his mouth, he gave a hundred thousand Nirvana realm abyssal insect king and 10000 Wu Emperor realm abyss insect emperor.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that the abyss emperor Zun was on guard. Obviously, he was afraid of Chu Xingyun''s lion''s big mouth.


    After all, insects are insects. Even if they have achieved the emperor''s respect and their intelligence surpass most human beings, their EQ is doomed to never be comparable with human beings.


    From the expression of the abyss emperor, it is easy to judge that this is definitely not their bottom line.


    Imagine, with the status of the demons in the heart of the abyss, how can you win too many benefits?The evil spirit clan, today''s power, is only given by the abyss emperor. How dare you force the abyss emperor with the indomitable character of the demons?


    In fact, the demons have no qualification to be forced.


    In the eyes of the abyss, the demons are slaves. The significance of the existence of the demons is to help them plant shrubs and provide food for them.


    Imagine, which slave owner would pay high wages to slaves?


    As long as we can ensure that the demons will not be destroyed, it is enough. How can we send too many troops to guard the demons?


    Quick thinking, Chu Xingyun did not want to give the impression of greed to the abyss emperor.


    And in fact, such a large abyss army is enough to ensure the safety of the demons. It does not have much effect to ask for more protection of the abyss.


    However, Chu Xingyun obviously didn''t want to stop at this point, clearly can strive for more profits, so why not?


    Up to now, there is no armed forces on Tiangong island.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun soon had an idea.


    Raising his head, looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "no problem, I promise you the conditions, but..."


    When he heard the words, the emperor of the abyss frowned and said, "but what? You humans just don''t know what to say, can''t you say it all at once? "


    Facing the impatient abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said wrongly: "if you say so, then I have no other requirements, but if one day, suddenly there is no bamboo, you can not blame me for not explaining in advance."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun say so, the emperor of the abyss was in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "what! One day, suddenly there was no bamboo? What''s the matter? How can bamboo suddenly disappear? "


    Coldly looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "the danger degree of the surface world, do you need me to say more? Demon clan, sea clan and demon clan may appear at any time. What can I do? "


    Yeah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor immediately understood that, as Chu Xingyun said, these bamboos could be damaged if they were not watched by someone.


    If it''s just damaged, it''s OK. It can grow in the future.


    But if the land sprinkled with some demon clans, demons, with a very strong corrosive hot blood, can not grow, so delicious bamboo, will never eat again.


    No way!


    He shook his head. The abyss emperor knew that if he wanted to make sure bamboo was safe, he had to send a large army to guard the whole Tiangong island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1261

    Originally, Chu Xingyun just wanted to blackmail two or three thousand Nirvana level abyss insect kings from the abyss emperor Zun to protect Tiangong Island, but he never thought that the abyss emperor was even more nervous than him.


    In fact, the abyss emperor was overjoyed to observe the abyssal insect queen who had eaten the bamboo tube.


    Abyssal beetles feed on plants. Only the nutrients contained in plants can be absorbed by them.


    Eating refined iron ore directly will only kill them. The metal elements in the ore can not be absorbed by them.


    Therefore, bamboo, which has great flexibility and toughness, and contains a lot of refined iron, is a panacea for abyssal beetles.


    Not only for ordinary abyss beetles, but also for abyss emperor Zun, this arrow bamboo has incomparable effect.


    Don''t think the underground world is peaceful.


    Don''t even think that there are only abyssal beetles in the underground world. In fact The abyssal beetle is only one hundred.


    Jie means beetle. Baijie generally refers to all creatures with crustaceans The abyss devil insect is just a branch of Baijie, which is more powerful.


    The surface world seems vast and boundless, but the surface world has only one layer, so the area is fixed.


    The underground world, though, is certainly not as large as the surface.


    But the underground world can be layered. In terms of the current location of Chu Xingyun, it is on the 108th floor!


    Is 108 stories the limit? On the contrary, it''s just the surface.


    If we compare the earth to a person, the 108 layers are just skin layers.


    If we take the thickness of 108 layers as the unit, then the whole earth can be divided into 72 layers, but in fact, the underground life is not so divided.


    In the eyes of underground organisms, only the stratum that forms a large area of underground world can be regarded as a layer. If there is no underground world, but only caves are coiled, it can not be regarded as a layer.


    Within the whole earth, formed the underground world, a total of 18 floors!


    Although the surface world has a large area, 70% of it is covered by the sea, and the area where human beings can live is very small.


    In terms of land area, the total area of the 18 story underground small world is 10 times that of the surface land area!


    The underground world with such a huge area is the territory of Baijie, among which The more powerful a race is, the closer it is to the surface.


    If we compare the world of heaven and earth to a sponge, human beings are the bacteria living on the surface.


    The whole sponge is the territory of Baijie.


    As the abyssal beetles that can give birth to Emperor''s respect, they are one of the most powerful races in Baijie, but they also have enemies, even natural enemies.


    If it was not for the invincible existence of the abyss emperor Zun within the clan, the abyss beetle might not have a chance to live on the surface of the bottom layer, and might be driven away from here.


    Just as Terrans, demons, and Demons fight on the surface, the abyss clans fight every day.


    If we say that human beings will be greedy for life and fear death, then we will have the heart of fear.


    The abyssal beetle, then, has no idea what life and death are.


    In the even turn war, we don''t know how many abyssal beetles die every day. For the Baijie race, if they are not born to fight, their existence will be meaningless.


    Baijie''s battle relies on the shell of its body to defend itself, to fight with its own strength, and to bite its opponents with sharp teeth. Everything is extremely primitive and savage.


    But because of this, when the abyss emperor found this kind of food, he couldn''t help his heart''s desire. He even exchanged the whole demon family for arrow bamboo.


    Although it sounds incredible at first, just imagine what they would do if the five great emperors of human beings discovered a plant that could allow all human beings to evolve, have the ability to defeat or even exterminate the demons and demons?


    There is no need to doubt that they will definitely sell out the demons.


    With all the demons in exchange for the Terran to become the master of the world, no one can refuse such a deal.


    Although the evil spirit clan appears very pitiful, but this is the price of weakness.


    Weak will be bullied, weak will be beaten, and hit, but also can not resist, must accompany smiling face.


    If you want self-esteem, you must be self-improvement. If you want not to be bullied, the only way is to make yourself strong!


    Therefore, when Fargesia became the root of the rise and fall of the abyss, how could the abyss emperor not pay attention to it and tolerate the possibility of destruction or even extinction of arrow bamboo?


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun proposed this possibility, the abyss emperor did not even hesitate to send a 3000 Wu Emperor of the abyss insect emperor to garrison on Tiangong island.


    Usually, these abyssal beetles do not move out, but hide under the surface, eating arrow bamboo and concentrating on cultivation.Once Tiangong island is attacked and in danger, at the most critical moment, these abyssal beetles will move out.


    In any case, Tiangong island is the foundation of abyssal beetles. No creature can destroy it.


    However, the abyssal beetle, even in the realm of Emperor Wu, is still very low in intelligence, so it can not act alone.


    Once they leave the abyss too far away, they will be out of control, and their actions will be driven by instinct. Such abyssal beetles do not discriminate between the enemy and the enemy.


    Therefore, in order to stay away from the abyss emperor, these abyssal beetles must become the guardian animals of the demon family through the secret method.


    After becoming the guardian beast of the demon family, even if you leave the abyss, you will be controlled by the demon family.


    In fact, the demons are the brains of the abyss beetles.


    Don''t underestimate the three thousand insect emperor, you should know For the sake of the safety of the abyss, the abyss has only given a total of ten thousand million insects.


    There are only one million abyssal beetles under the command of the abyss emperor. Among them, there are only about 100000 abyssal beetles.


    But now, in order to protect Tiangong Island, which has a population of only one million, it has sent out three thousand insect queens, which shows the importance it attaches to it.


    The insect emperor is the core force of the battle, and the abyss emperor can''t draw out too much. Otherwise, without the backbone of the battle, the abyss will be defeated.


    Chu Xingyun was overjoyed at the request of 3000 imperial scale abyssal beetles, which was far beyond his expectation.


    With the 3000 Wu Emperor level abyss insect emperor stationed, Tiangong island will be as stable as Mount Tai, and will no longer worry about the safety of Tiangong island.


    However, in addition to guarding Tiangong Island, the 3000 Wu Emperor of abyss insects also needs to guard the entrance of Tiangong island to the underground world. They can''t leave the island.


    Therefore, unless the enemy attacked Tiangong Island, these abyss insect emperors would not play any role.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun did not ask for much. As long as he could ensure the safety of Tiangong Island, it would be enough.


    Since he came to the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun has always lived in seclusion and seldom contacted with people. Therefore, he did not make enemies. Even though there are many troops under his command, he has no practical effect.


    However, Chu Xingyun has his own ideas and plans, and has his own ideals and goals.


    Although he didn''t want to steal the limelight, Chu Xingyun would never do nothing and do nothing.


    After everything had been agreed, the abyss emperor Zun sank into the valley behind the underground mountain range. For a time, only Chu Xingyun and the empress of the magic spirit were left on the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1262

    With the departure of the abyss emperor, the whole scene was suddenly embarrassed.


    Before today, as the queen of the demons, the queen of the demons was still high and sacred.


    But now, not to mention the queen, even the whole family of demons has become the private property of Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor does not need the demons at all. At such a time, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to deal with them. Just ignore them, and the demons will be extinct in a short time.


    Moreover, the vast majority of the demons do not dare to leave the abyss too far away. Without the Imperial Majesty''s authority, too many underground creatures can easily swallow them into their stomachs.


    One billion demon people, except 100000 stationed at the human border, have the main force of the abyss insect king. All the other demon spirits live in the underground world where the abyss emperor is located.


    The abyss emperor Zun lives in the abyss behind the underground mountains.


    The spirit power of the abyss emperor can cover the whole underground small world where he is now.


    It is with the spirit of terror that the abyss emperor can control hundreds of millions of abyssal beetles, become one of the most powerful races and occupy the best underground world.


    If there is no terrifying spirit to control, those abyssal beetles are just a group of insects with instinct. How can they become such a powerful race.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the abyss emperor Zun itself is also at the emperor''s level, it is still weaker than those of the main fighting races. I don''t know how many times. If you are single to single, you can''t beat the other party.


    The strength of the abyss emperor''s respect lies in his spiritual power. When the abyssal emperor Zun gives full play to his spiritual power, even the Emperor Wu can only be numb in front of him, even if it is difficult to move a little finger.


    The battle effectiveness of the abyss emperor Zun is more reflected by his army. With his incomparable spiritual strength, he controls hundreds of millions of abyss beetles and launches tidal attacks on the enemy, which is his most powerful side.


    Because of this characteristic, the most important thing for the abyss emperor is the strength of the army under his command. If the strength of the army is doubled, the strength of the abyss emperor will be doubled.


    Therefore, in the heart of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun is too important, no less than a congenital emperor soldier!


    Of course, although the spirit of the abyss emperor is huge, it is absolutely impossible to master all the changes in this underground world.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. As long as he enters this world, he will be locked in by the abyss emperor. His every move is under the supervision of the abyss emperor.


    Of course, this kind of monitoring is not monitoring, but a kind of protection.


    Now, the safety of Chu Xingyun determines the future of the abyss clan.


    Any existence that may threaten Chu Xingyun will be destroyed by the abyss emperor.


    Although the body of the abyss emperor has left, his spirit has not gone. Everything here, even the whole palace, the whole underground world, is under the supervision of the abyss emperor.


    Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds determine the life and death, rise and fall of the whole demon family!


    Therefore, even if the heart again how embarrassed, the queen does not dare to have the slightest audacity.


    The queen of demons, and the whole demon family, now have nothing else to ask for.


    The only thing he wanted was that Chu Xingyun would not give up the demons. Otherwise, the whole demons would perish in a short time and the whole race would be extinct.


    With this in mind, the empress of the demon spirit, together with 20 young and beautiful fairy maids, knelt down on the sacrificial platform to pay homage to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is very fond of the demons. After all We all have the human shape, using the same language, and all the people of the demon family are incomparably exquisite and beautiful.


    For this race, Chu Xingyun is going to accept it.


    At the critical moment of human life and death, how can he stand by?


    It''s one thing to indulge in greasy water, but Chu Xingyun still has his own ideas in the face of all human and ethnic affairs.


    On the face of it, Chu Xingyun would not do anything, even if he had established meritorious deeds, he would also hide them.


    But secretly, Chu Xingyun bought Tiangong island and established Jinfeng hall. Now he has taken over the demons.


    All this, Chu Xingyun is not a whim, but he spent all his efforts to create a situation.


    Chu Xingyun does not like intrigue and is not good at intrigue. He prefers to use force to solve everything.


    Chu Xingyun believes that in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are useless.


    In the last millennium, Chu Xingyun was just a lone ranger most of the time.


    In this world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun''s thousand years of experience, experience and insight Not only is it not his advantage, but it may be his biggest disadvantage.


    After all, in the world of heaven and earth, the Emperor Wu, who has survived for two or three thousand years, has no idea how many people, any one of them, has more experience than Chu Xingyun.If you really want to go to the military headquarters and fight for power and profit with those old men, Chu Xingyun may not be an opponent.


    Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of development, the internal forces of human beings are also intertwined and colluded with each other. Chu Xingyun is alone and isolated. How can it be possible to resist?


    Since it can not be integrated into it, Chu Xingyun can only open up new areas.


    The whole world of heaven and earth, on the earth''s surface, has been separated from the demon clan, the demon clan, the Terran, to be divided clean.


    Until now, only underground and sea, outside the control of the three tribes.


    In the undersea world, we can''t go deep into the sea and stay for a long time.


    The sea people also don''t like to contact with Terrans, demons and demons. No matter which race, as long as they enter the sea, they are the food of the sea people, which will be torn into pieces in an instant.


    According to legend, there are nine emperor zuns who were beaten to death by the sea people, including four demon clans, three demon clans and two Terrans.


    Fortunately, the three human demons can not enter the sea, but the characteristics of the sea clan also make them unable to land.


    When the three tribes enter the sea, just like the sea people landed, 80% of their skills will be discarded in an instant and can only be slaughtered.


    There is no hope for the sea people. If Chu Xingyun wants to do something, he can only hope and underground. In fact, he does the same.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t have any idea about the demons. He just set up the Jinfeng hall and planned to set up a powerful force based on the underground in case of emergency.


    However, unexpectedly, bamboo tubes made of Fargesia fargesii have been favored by the abyss clan and become the treasure they must get.


    The emperor of the abyss packaged the whole demon family in exchange for the endless arrow bamboo on Tiangong island.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun has no way to refuse, with this billion demons, Chu Xingyun can do too much.


    When it comes to the critical moment, Chu Xingyun can mobilize the hundred thousand Nirvana realm of the abyss insect king and the 10000 Wu Emperor realm abyss insect emperor. What a huge force!


    Although, compared with the 100 billion Sirius warriors and 10 billion double winged Sirius of the demon clan, this is nothing at all, but this is only the beginning. Chu Xingyun''s ambition is far more than that.


    What Chu Xingyun looks at is the whole underground world and all the Baijie races.


    If one day, human beings can not resist the demons and demons.


    This underground world will be the last refuge of mankind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1263

    Under the leadership of the queen, Chu Xingyun inspected the treasure house of the demons.


    Looking at the mountain of emerald, precious stones, white jade, and all kinds of spirit stones in the underground cave, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Although the abyss canyon has been dug 100 layers by human beings, in fact, it is only the surface layer, and there is no high-quality spirit stone.


    In the surface world, the main reason why the exchange rate of low-grade spirit stones is so exaggerated is that all the spirit stones excavated in the abyss and gorge are of grade three or below.


    Because too many low-grade spirit stones have been dug out, the spirit stones of three grades and above have always been priced and have no market, and can not be exchanged at all.


    And the spirit stone below three grades, exchange ratio, reached 100 to 1!


    If you look at the underground world, everything is very different.


    There are no broken pieces of spirit stones here. The number of spirit stones is evenly distributed.


    The money used by the demons is also spirit stone.


    The lowest one grade spirit stone, the highest nine grade spirit stone, spirit stone exchange, in ten units.


    Nine grade spirit stone, you can exchange ten eight grade spirit stone, one hundred seven grade spirit stone, one thousand six grade spirit stone


    For all the gold and silver jewelry in the treasure house, Chu Xingyun did not move. Up to now, everything here is his, so why bother to move a place?


    Now, the most important thing is to measure the location of Tiangong island and dig out a passage to the surface so that arrow bamboo can be sent to the underground world.


    As for how to locate it, it''s very easy. Chu Xingyun only needs to take an abyssal beetle back to Tiangong Island, and the abyss emperor Zun begins to shuttle underground and sense the abyss beetle.


    Once the distance between the two is close to a certain extent, the abyss emperor can sense the abyss beetle and locate it accurately.


    After that, Chu Xingyun summoned Taixu Lingling Python and sent a abyssal beetle to Tiangong island.


    On Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun chose a hill and placed the abyssal beetle there.


    The next time is to wait. After the abyss emperor Zun has detected the location of Tiangong Island, he will lead the abyss beetles to dig up from the underground to dig a cave directly connected to the hill on Tiangong island.


    It took only a week, under the slaves of 100000 abyssal beetles, to dig a long passage to the hill on Tiangong island.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s proposal at that time, the diameter of the whole passage was three meters.


    The ground of the cave is a slope of three meters wide at an angle of 60 degrees to the ground, extending obliquely to the depth of the earth.


    On the surface of the earth, as long as you throw the bamboo pole into the hole, it will slide down the slope all the way to the first floor of the underground world, which is the location selected by the emperor of the abyss.


    With a large number of arrow bamboo into the underground world, the abyss emperor Zun was very happy.


    Emperor Zun also has feelings of joy, anger and sadness. Just as the extremely cold emperor Zun likes the fragrance of water, today, the abyss emperor Zun''s love for Chu Xingyun has reached an incredible degree.


    The abyss emperor Zun is actually the mother of all the abyss beetles, and those abyss armies are her children.


    For a long time, the number of the abyss army has been controlled at about one million. It is not that the abyss emperor can not produce more abyssal beetles, but because of food restrictions, if the production is too much, I am afraid that he will starve to death.


    But now, with a large number of arrow bamboo, not only can the strength of the abyss army be more powerful, but also can expand the abyss army ten times!


    However, for the time being, we can''t act rashly. After all The cultivation of the abyss army can not be completed in three or two days. It takes a long time.


    It takes a lot of time to hatch from an abyss egg to a larva and then to an adult step by step.


    Moreover, this process requires a large amount of food supply. Once the food is cut off in the middle, all the larvae will be starved to death.


    You should know that if you want to expand the abyss army by ten times, even if you are emperor Zun, the consumption of abyss mother worms is very huge. If the expansion fails, I''m afraid that it will not be able to hatch again within ten thousand years.


    It can be said that either the army will not be expanded, or failure will never be allowed.


    Ten thousand years of time, really too long, vicissitudes of life, even emperor Zun, do not know whether he is still alive after ten thousand years.


    At present, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and abyss emperor Zun is very harmonious, but the understanding between them is still too little, and the degree of trust is also very low.


    Therefore, although the abyss emperor Zun was very eager, he had to restrain his inner desire and put off the matter of army expansion.


    Although he was an abyssal beetle, after reaching the realm of emperor Zun, his intelligence was definitely higher than that of most human beings. Therefore, he knew that the most important task now was to make friends with Chu Xingyun.


    For human beings, the abyss emperor did not have much contact with him, and he did not know much about it. However, he could not understand the demons any more after thousands of years of co-existence.But in the spiritual world, in the mind, and human is exactly the same, there is no difference.


    With the deep understanding of demons, the abyss emperor respected nature to understand human beings. There is no difference between the two in the ideological level.


    When the abyss emperor Zun made friends wholeheartedly and even flattered Chu Xingyun, the whole family of demons, whether willing or not, could only unite around Chu Xingyun.


    For such a favorable situation, Chu Xingyun naturally was hard to find. He took the opportunity to set up a school of Fuwen within the demons.


    The school of Fuwen taught the knowledge of Fuwen. Chu Xingyun was the dean of the school. All the people of the demons could sign up to study.


    After no need to continue planting shrubs, all the billion spirits are free. They don''t need to do any work except collecting berries in the bushes.


    Therefore, all members of the evil spirit can enter the University and learn relevant knowledge.


    But Yunxing doesn''t want to learn.


    Those who study hard and have achieved success can apply for assessment. After passing the assessment, they can enjoy different treatment.


    If you want to enjoy the delicious food from the surface world, live in a magnificent house, and enjoy a better material and spiritual life, you must have enough knowledge and technology.


    After enjoying the bamboo rice from Tiangong Island, all the people of the demons were crazy. After living for so many years, when did they eat such delicious food?


    In the past, the demons were eating berries from shrubs. The berries were sour and astringent. If there was no food to eat, who would eat it?


    Chu Xingyun set the level 18 standard for the whole demon family, the lowest level and the highest level.


    Each level corresponds to a different salary. The higher the level, the more salary you get. If you can''t even meet the first level standard, you can only pick berries for food and live on your own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1264

    The training of the demons can not be effective in a day and a half. It will take at least a few years to train a large number of master of talismans.


    What makes Chu Xingyun happy is that they live in a tough environment all the year round. The demons are very hardworking and eager to learn.


    In addition to a small number of demons who refuse to accept new things and stubbornly live according to their usual habits, more than 80% of the demonic people are full of interest in the school to be set up.


    Because of the lack of tutors, Chu Xingyun did not want to reveal his relationship with the demons, so the first batch of tutors could only be trained by Chu Xingyun himself.


    In the whole magic palace, 3000 female officials including the queen became the first batch of students of Chu Xingyun.


    In the palace of the whole demon family, all of them are girls. The reason for this is directly related to the emperor''s respect.


    The leader of the abyss clan is the abyss emperor Zun, which is actually the mother insect of the abyss beetle.


    Therefore, the abyss clan is a matriarchal community.


    As a vassal of the abyss, the emperor of the demon spirit clan was naturally chosen by the emperor of the abyss.


    Of course, the abyss emperor Zun chose the female women to be the emperor of the demon spirit clan.


    Not only the queen, but also the whole palace, the high-level of the whole demon family, and the whole army of the demons are women.


    The abyss emperor respected the matriarchal lineage. Influenced by her, the demons must also respect the matrilineal system.


    Although the abyss emperor Zun is intelligent, it is not human after all, so it is impossible to select empress and female officials from the aesthetic point of view.


    The only thing in common between the abyss emperor and the demon spirit clan is probably wisdom.


    Different creatures have different aesthetics, so These 3000 female officials may not be the most beautiful, but they must be the smartest part of the demon spirit clan.


    Three thousand copies of the basic books on the way of Fuwen were printed and distributed separately. Later, Chu Xingyun began to teach 3000 female officials of the demon spirit clan in the imperial palace.


    These 3000 people are Chu Xingyun''s first and only group of demon spirit students. They will replace Chu Xingyun to complete the whole demonic education.


    In the following period of time, Chu Xingyun would take a day every week to rush to the windless abyss to absorb the accumulated golden wind, and then to Wufeng city to learn about the situation of Jinfengtang.


    All the rest of the time was spent teaching the 3000 female officials.


    These 3000 female officials are very smart. No matter how complicated their knowledge is, they can be taught and explained. Moreover, they can draw inferences from one instance and make analogy by analogy.


    In terms of wisdom and learning ability, they are not inferior to the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen, and may even surpass them.


    After all, the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen were only selected from a million people, but these 3000 female officials were selected from a billion demon people.


    For a month in a row, when Chu Xingyun finally explained the five basic patterns of Fuwen, it was almost the end of the year.


    Chu Xingyun did not hide the demons, a private race of his own. He taught the way of Fu Wen from the shallow to the deep.


    On the other hand, the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen did not receive this treatment. Although they were also learning array runes and Taoist patterns, they did not teach the combination of the two.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is too generous or mean, but that the world is complicated and Tiangong island is definitely not a pure land.


    For ordinary people, everything on Tiangong island is of course top secret, and it will never be possible to listen to the Tao.


    However, for the military headquarters and the major forces, everything in Tiangong island is not a secret. If you really want to know, there are always ways to find out.


    This is not a matter of betrayal or not. The key is that the craftsmen of Tiangong island are loyal to the whole human race. Even to say the least, they are loyal to the military headquarters, not Chu Xingyun.


    For the 100000 craftsmen on Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun was their boss. At most, he was a kind and generous boss.


    Although Chu Xingyun had a close relationship with 100000 craftsmen, the military headquarters and the major forces were not necessarily close to them.


    All skills mastered by the craftsman of heaven may leak at any time, which is unavoidable.


    Therefore, the craftsmen on Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun, were really only trained as craftsmen. The core of the way of talismans could not be taught in any way.


    The demons are different. They all live in the underground world where the abyss emperor is located, and they belong to the private race of Chu Xingyun. They are not afraid of betrayal.


    Even if the demons want to betray, deep underground, they have no way to betray.


    If only other human forces steal the technology, in fact Chu Xingyun will not care too much.


    Chu Xingyun is worried that once the demons and demons'' spies steal the technology, the end of mankind will come.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the demons took back all the sentinel posts and blocked the passageway below 100 floors.In this way, the demon soldiers only need to patrol in a small area. Once they find someone trying to dig the blocked cave, they will be killed!


    Once the passageway leading to a hundred floors below is blocked, there will be only one hundred floors left in the whole abyss canyon.


    The 100th floor, which is the location of the windless City, is the bottom of the abyss gorge, and further down, it is not the abyssal territory that human beings can set foot in.


    For Chu Xingyun''s request, the abyss emperor Zun deeply believed that, in order to please Chu Xingyun, and also for the safety consideration when expanding the army in the future, the abyssal emperor Zun personally went out to collapse thousands of miles of underground passage.


    Easy to destroy, difficult to build Although the abyss emperor Zun only took three days, it will take at least a hundred years to excavate the cave which he collapsed.


    The biggest problem is that no more digging is allowed here.


    Below 100 floors, there are demon soldiers patrolling.


    More than 100 storeys will be taken over by Jinfengtang, which is also the first daily task released by Jinfengtang.


    After blocking all the channels leading to this small world, Chu Xingyun could confidently impart the basic knowledge of the way of talismans to the demons.


    After thoroughly imparting the basic knowledge of Fuwen to 3000 female officials and confirming that they had learned how to eat it thoroughly, Chu Xingyun prepared to start building Fuwen Academy.


    If it was built by the demons themselves, it would take too long.


    However, Chu Xingyun can not be so stupid, there is a better choice, why use the poor?


    After spending a lot of spirit stones, Chu Xingyun ordered 3000 jade dishes made of snow jade in the jade workshop of jiuxiao city.


    The so-called snow jade, is also a kind of jade, its white as snow, but it is not scarce, nor very precious.


    Rich people like to build houses and palaces with snow jade to show their luxury.


    The jade dish made by Chu Xingyun is a dish like building with a diameter of 10 meters. Along the gentle slope of the dish, there are layers of ladder seats, and the platform at the bottom of the dish is the tutor''s platform.


    According to the design, the jade dish with a diameter of 10 meters can accommodate 10000 demon students without crowding.


    In proportion, a jade dish with a diameter of 10 meters is equivalent to an arena with a diameter of 100 meters. It can accommodate 10000 people. It is absolutely empty.


    However, this is the University. In order to ensure the learning environment and learning quality, only 10000 seats are set up for a jade dish.


    Three thousand jade dishes with a diameter of 10 meters are loaded into the samsara space and transported to the underground world, evenly distributed in various locations of the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1265

    With the completion of the construction of the three thousand jade dish academy, three thousand female officials settled in one after another. The three thousand school palace of Fuwen school was officially opened to all the demons


    All members of the magic spirit clan, as long as they are over 10 years old, can sign up for the nearby school palace according to their living location.


    After the assessment, 3000 schools will be selected.


    At the end of the year, it is time for the examination.


    Although I really want to stay, supervise the 3000 female officials, and organize the entrance examination of the 3000 schools.


    But Chu Xingyun had to go back to jiuxiao city to watch the top battle of the five young heroes.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can only temporarily put aside the affairs of the demon family. After handing everything over to the empress, Chu Xingyun left the abyss world and rushed back to jiuxiao city.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, the empress of magic spirit could not help thinking.


    Taking a long breath, the queen turned around and stood quietly in front of her.


    Looking around for a week, the magic queen said: "according to the order of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun is the demon king, I am the demon queen, and you are the three thousand beauties of the imperial palace."


    Listening to the words of the demon queen, all the female officials lowered their heads and kept silent. However, everyone knew that the Queen''s words were true. If they were false, the abyss emperor would have jumped out and bit the queen to death.


    Looking at all the people coldly, the queen continued: "according to the ancient rules of the demon family, as the emperor, there should be a queen of twelve concubines, but how should the twelve concubines be chosen?"


    Hearing this, all the female officials raised their heads and looked at the demon queen with their eyes shining.


    Under the gaze of all the female officials, the queen of the demon Spirit said in a crisp voice: "now, the emperor attaches the most importance to the Fuwen school, so We can''t help but compare the results of different schools. "


    Hearing the words of the demon queen, all the female officials were extremely frightened. You know They don''t have any experience in teaching.


    Looking at the three thousand female officials in front of me, the queen said, "since the emperor has given everything to me, I must be able to trust the emperor. One year later, the leader of the top 12 schools will be the twelve demons!"


    After the announcement of the decision, the queen waved, and 3000 female officials scattered one after another and rushed back to their own school.


    The school palace where the queen of demons is located is located on the hillside of the underground mountain where the palace is located. It is the nearest school to the palace. At the same time This is also the core of the 3000 academy, and the Fuwen academy will be built here.


    However, she was also refused to learn from the empress.


    Chu Xingyun built 3000 schools for them. In return, they should build schools for Chu Xingyun.


    The three thousand academy is subordinate to the Fuwen Academy. The master of the 3000 academy is the student of the Fuwen Academy.


    Fuwen academy is responsible for teaching the three thousand palace masters, and the three thousand palace masters are responsible for educating the whole demon family.


    Since contact with this period of time, the empress has a very good feeling for Chu Xingyun. She is a wise and enlightened king with a cosmopolitan mind. Under his rule, she is much happier than under the rule of the moody abyss emperor.


    Most importantly, Chu Xingyun attached great importance to the demons. He not only improved the living environment of the demons, but also taught them valuable knowledge.


    The queen knows that if a race wants dignity, it must be strong.


    And can let the demon spirit clan strong up, only knowledge!


    If one day, the demons can stand in the forest of nations in the world without fear, then the greatest meritorious official is Chu Xingyun.


    If we can multiply infinitely, then Chu Xingyun, the demon emperor, and her command queen will surely be famous in history and become the ancestor and pride of the demons It''s exactly what she dreams of.


    However, to keep her queen''s position, she must prove to Chu Xingyun that she has such ability. The Queen''s position belongs to her.


    If you can''t prove yourself, once Chu Xingyun changes her mind, Chu Xingyun, the queen of evil spirits, can be abandoned.


    Once the queen of evil spirits, her wisdom is not to be doubted.


    The empress of the demon spirit knows very well that Chu Xingyun has no meaning to these female officials including her.


    The reason why she left everything to the queen was to trust her ability, not to have a personal relationship.


    If she can''t prove she''s stronger than everyone else, she won''t be able to keep her place.


    If you want to prove yourself, the best way is to lead the 3000 female officials and run the 3000 schools well.


    That magic spirit twelve concubines, is just the bait that the evil spirit queen throws out.


    On the other side


    Driving Taixu swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun returns to jiuxiao City, the courtyard of Lingfeng hall.


    As soon as he opened the door, Chu Xingyun saw Li Chunfeng who was drunk and sleepy.


    After arranging the wind catching array, Li Chunfeng returned to Lingfeng hall, a small courtyard of Chu Xingyun. The underground world, after all, is not suitable for human habitation.Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng frowned fiercely and said in a loud voice: "something is wrong! How can you have such huge wind energy in your body


    In the face of Li Chunfeng''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ve absorbed hundreds of millions of wisps of gold wind in this period of time, so it''s like this."


    "What! Hundreds of millions of gold wind? " Li Chunfeng screamed strangely.


    Looking at Li Chunfeng''s frightened face, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, what''s the matter Is there anything wrong? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun nervously, Li Chunfeng said, "you boy, how can you make so much Jinfeng? Hundreds of millions of strands, how can it be possible! "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun was about to explain when Li Chunfeng said eagerly: "regardless of those, do you know, your current state is very dangerous, a little out of control, the wind element in your body will instantly tear you to pieces!"


    Hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    Recently, he did feel chest distension and pain, but he didn''t care. He thought it was the inevitable result of cultivating the heart of wind.


    However, listening to Li Chunfeng, it seems that this is not the case.


    Tensely swallowing his saliva, Li Chunfeng said: "you now have a strong and terrifying wind heart. Once triggered, you can release the wind of death that can tear you to pieces."


    Hearing Li Chunfeng''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but be afraid. Fortunately He did not fight this time, nor did he curiously try to inspire the heart of the wind.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces before he knows what''s going on.


    Taking a long breath, Li Chunfeng continued: "in any case, do not stimulate the heart of the wind, or you will die."


    Nodding solemnly, Chu Xingyun said: "you can rest assured, in any case, I will never stimulate the heart of the wind, but what to do next? How to deal with this situation? "


    Helpless looking at Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng is a little speechless.


    Other people are all a wisp of gold wind are difficult to get, but this boy is good, this just how long did not see, made hundreds of millions of gold wind, this is absolutely unprecedented, after no one.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Li Chunfeng said: "if you want to solve your current crisis, the only way is to understand the artistic conception of wind, break through the state of mind and sword, and enter into the second state of the nine realms of kendo, the Yijian state!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1266

    If possible, Chu Xingyun would like to start practicing Yi Jian state immediately.


    However, the big match at the end of the ninth day has already begun. All the people in the Liuyun team are working hard for it. Even if he is busy and urgent, he must go and have a look at everyone.


    After leaving Lingfeng hall, Chu Xingyun rushed to jiuxiao school.


    In the past half a year, Chu Xingyun has been really busy, especially in the last two or three months, Chu Xingyun has been basically consumed in the underground world of the demons, and has no time for him.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun walked into the gate of jiuxiao school, all kinds of news spread out in an instant. At that time, the whole jiuxiao school was full of undercurrent.


    Entering the gate of jiuxiao school, Chu Xingyun rushed to Liuyun training base.


    Just out of a short time, a group of people in front of me came forward.


    A line of hundreds of people opened one word, that is called an arrogant, the whole road was blocked by these people.


    With a slight frown, Chu Xingyun did not want to compete with these little farts. He gently let him by the side of the road and wanted to wait for them to go on.


    But did not think, that group of people went close, but did not brush past, unexpectedly quickly surrounded, will Chu Xingyun in the corner.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun knew that these people were obviously for him, but he did not remember who he had offended.


    In fact, let alone offend people, Chu Xingyun seldom comes to jiuxiao school.


    If it wasn''t for Shuishui Xiang and his friends here, Chu Xingyun would not have come here at all.


    Is frowning, around the crowd a minute, wearing white, tall and upright, face cold and arrogant young man, arrogant came over.


    Three steps ahead of Chu Xingyun, the young man stopped and glanced up and down at Chu Xingyun.


    "Are you Chu Xingyun?" The young man said proudly,


    although he knew that he had a bad intention, Chu Xingyun still had to keep the minimum etiquette.


    It is easy to export into dirty, scolding, is never a big man, must be a little punk.


    It is easy to get a good scolding for a while, but at the moment of opening your mouth, it''s not the other party that is humiliated, but yourself.


    Nodded, Chu Xingyun indifferent way: "yes, I am Chu Xingyun, what do you want?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with disdain, the young man said, "sure enough, there are more than 20 people. My cultivation is still in Yin and Yang. If I were you, I would have committed suicide in shame."


    In the face of the other party''s ridicule, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "as the great grandson of emperor Zun, you have lived so much and failed to achieve the Emperor Wu. You still have the mind to laugh at others. Your heart is big enough."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s ridicule, the young man suddenly flew into a rage, and a frown on his brow would break out.


    Brother Ximen, why should you be so grand


    Seeing a dispute about to break out, a pretentious voice sounded from outside the crowd.


    Hearing the sound, everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, a young man with a bright yellow robe and a golden sword hanging on his waist came over with a smile on his face.


    When he came near, the young man clasped his fist at the young man in white and said, "brother Ximen, if you are angry with these people, you will lose your face..."


    After hearing the words of the young man in bright yellow robes, the young man in white also clasped his fist at the young man in bright yellow robes: "brother Sima is right, he is really unworthy..."


    Looking at the two young people, a burst of greetings, for the two people''s identity, Chu Xingyun instant clear.


    The young man in white is so arrogant that he must be the Ximen maniac among the five heroes!


    As for the young man with bright yellow robes, he must be Sima extraordinary among the five outstanding figures.


    Is thinking, that wears bright yellow robe, a golden shining Sima extraordinary scornfully looked over, disdainful way: "some people, to recognize their own identity, not what people, are you can provoke."


    In the face of threats, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He was so big that he was never afraid of threats, and no one could frighten him.


    Looking at Sima extraordinary coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "do you take yourself seriously? I don''t even know who you are. You tell me who you are? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima extraordinary''s face turned pale and matchless.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, although very insipid, but the meaning inside, but let him very embarrassed.


    Imagine if Chu Xingyun didn''t know him, could he have an identity? How can people who have real status not know each other?


    It''s like a superstar who thinks that everyone in the world is his admirer, but when he goes to sign his name, people are disgusted. Who are you? Why scribble on my book?


    People don''t even know you. What big tail wolf are you still playing there?


    shaking his hand at Chu Xingyun, Sima extraordinary said, "you are too arrogant. Do you know who you are talking to?"With Sima extraordinary fury, the crowd around suddenly turbulent, have to Chu Xingyun chide up.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was not moved at all. These onlookers were brought by these two guys. They were birds of a feather in the same feather. Such a result is inevitable.


    In the noise, a warm voice sounded softly: "we are all civilized people, why should we be angry? If you have something to say, you can say it slowly. "


    Although the scene was noisy, but the soft and warm voice was very clear into everyone''s ears.


    For a moment, all the noise disappeared and everyone knew who was coming.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the past curiously. He wanted to know who in the end had such a great charm that he even played down such a turbulent scene.


    As you can see, a slender young man wearing a long blue shirt, incomparably beautiful, just like a willow in the wind, came swaying.


    Seeing this young man, Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely.


    Although this young man seems to be incomparably gentle and beautiful on the surface, he is graceful and graceful, but his every move makes Chu Xingyun marvelous.


    Man and sword in one!


    It''s true that his swordsmanship is completely integrated with his sword.


    Looking at the young man in a blue long gown, Chu Xingyun knows that he should be the Oriental show among the five heroes.


    Dongfangxiu, the name sounds beautiful, people are indeed gentle and beautiful, even compared with girls, it is absolutely not inferior.


    Yes, Oriental show is not only gentle in character, but also enchanting in action. Even his appearance can be described by flowers. He has the beauty of flowers.


    Chu Xingyun believes that if you wear women''s clothes, this Oriental show is definitely more charming and enchanting than all women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1267

    Walking closer, Dongfang Xiu gently hugged everyone and said softly, "if there is anything, everyone can have a good chat. Don''t make any noise. It will appear that we have no quality."


    Listening to the voice of Dongfang Xiu and amiable spirit, all the onlookers felt a little blush. Indeed How can a man of quality be so rude.


    As he spoke, Dongfang Xiu looked at Chu Xingyun, flashed a bright light in his eyes, and exclaimed, "sure enough, just like the rumor, you''re really so handsome, even more handsome than brother Nangong!"


    This


    Facing the praise of Dongfang show, Chu Xingyun feels extremely strange.


    Feeling, and he is not talking to a man, but a bright eyed girl.


    Dongfang Xiu''s voice just fell, far away, a voice came over: "Hey! You are all here. Let me see what this guy looks like. He is more handsome than Nangong Junyi


    In the sound of the speech, a young man in a red robe with a red sword on his back came over with a smile on his face.


    From a distance, it is indeed a very handsome young man, obviously, he is the five outstanding Nangong Junyi!


    From a distance, you can see his warm smile. Obviously, this is a young man who is enthusiastic and easy to get along with.


    All the way to the front, Nangong Junyi looks up and down at Chu Xingyun, and her eyes show a surprised expression. Obviously Chu Xingyun''s beauty surprised him very much.


    Chu Xingyun''s handsome and handsome, from a certain point of view, has reached an extreme, is completely without flaws and defects.


    Of course, the original Chu Xingyun, absolutely not so handsome, just in the upper posture.


    However, Luo Lan used the green lotus to connect the sky, and repaired all the shortcomings of Chu Xingyun, making Chu Xingyun a perfect person. The kind of handsome and handsome man is indescribable with any pen and ink.


    There are many kinds of handsome points.


    One of them is that the facial features are ordinary when viewed separately, but they are very attractive when combined.


    The other is that most of the facial features are very good-looking, but there are one or two places that are not perfect or even deformed. However, with each other, they even present a kind of weird beauty.


    And there is another kind of person, the facial features respectively look, are incomparably perfect, but a combination, but how to see is not perfect, not handsome at all.


    Chu Xingyun is an exception. Even if you look at it separately, you can feel the impact of the beauty just by looking at the eyes, or nose, ears, and mouth. It''s amazing.


    Once combined, it will not destroy the aesthetic feeling, but it will be the superposition of beauty, which can be called the most beautiful.


    From a close look, even Nangong Junyi, who is famous for its elegance, has to praise Chu Xingyun''s beauty and beauty.


    Look carefully, Chu Xingyun eyebrows such as Cuiyu, teeth such as scallops, between a smile, is more moving, that kind of beautiful impact, perfect language can not describe.


    Although not willing, but Nangong Junyi has to admit that Chu Xingyun can be regarded as the most beautiful.


    What is beauty? The so-called Jue, that is, will be near the top, a view of the small mountains!


    Hum!


    In Nangong Junyi''s smile, tut praise between, a cold hum sound up.


    For a moment, everyone turned to look at the past.


    As you can see, a young man with black clothes and silver hair, a face of vicissitudes and a melancholy look in his eyes, walked steadily over.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the young man with incomparable vicissitudes opened his mouth and said: "life is just a big dream in vain. Shaohua is white headed, but in a flash."


    Speaking, the vicissitudes of the young man came near, cold looking at Chu Xingyun, cold way: "although the prosperity of the United States, but easy to wither."


    Although the words are very beautiful, but the words said by the young man with black clothes and white hair and vicissitudes of life, let people feel cold in the bottom of their heart.


    Looking at a few young people in front of him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Up to now, the five young heroes of the younger generation have arrived.


    He is gentle and beautiful, Oriental, arrogant and domineering. He is cruel in vicissitudes, warm and beautiful in beiyecang. Nangong Junyi is arrogant and extraordinary.


    I don''t know if it''s the name that decides the fate, or the fate that makes them have such a name.


    In short These young heroes are just like their names.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "you are so enthusiastic that you have surrounded me here. I don''t know why?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the five young heroes were all embarrassed.


    With their talent, talent, and strength, how can they lack girlfriends?


    However, their ancestors forced them to come. In any case, they had to marry Liushui Xiang.


    In the interests of the family, whether they want to or not, they can only comply.


    Even if it is not for the benefit of the family, no one dares to disobey the orders of emperor Zun, even if the emperor Zun is their ancestor.Extremely embarrassed, the first to speak is the Oriental show.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with embarrassment, Dongfang Xiu said, "I''m sorry, I just want to tell you that I can''t do it. I don''t want to fall in love, but I can''t disobey the orders of my ancestors."


    In the face of dongfangxiu''s apology, Chu Xingyun could understand that dongfangxiu was just a poor creature under the oppression of the family and Emperor Zun. Everything was not his intention.


    If you don''t come, you can''t do it. However, Oriental show can decide what to do after you come.


    Obviously, dongfangxiu didn''t really intend to pursue liushuixiang at all. Chu Xingyun couldn''t feel his covet for liushuixiang.


    Hum!


    Chu Xingyun is thinking, Ximen maniac then cold hum: "you have nothing to apologize for? The so-called gentle fair lady, gentleman is fond of, I just fell in love with Shuixiang, I just want to chase her, do you have any opinion? If you have any opinions, you have to bear with me! "


    Looking at Ximen mania''s arrogant and overbearing face, Chu Xingyun sneered and ignored it.


    If Shuishui Xiang can take a fancy to such goods, it is really blind.


    He glared at Chu Xingyun angrily and said: "what are you laughing at? Can you bite me? Ha ha I don''t dare, do I? If you don''t dare to climb away, don''t delay me


    Facing the arrogant words of Ximen maniac, Chu Xingyun took a deep breath and pressed down his inner anger.


    If he is really furious and swears like Ximen maniac, it is really stupid.


    Moreover, once Chu Xingyun is really furious, he may not be the opponent of Ximen maniac.


    Once in a state of rage, Chu Xingyun''s intelligence quotient will be madly reduced.


    Once the intelligence quotient drops to the same level as Ximen maniac, Ximen maniac can defeat Chu Xingyun with rich brain disability experience.


    It''s better to fight than to fight.


    Not to mention the heart of Chu Xingyun''s wind, restricting Chu Xingyun from using force.


    Even if the heart of wind is OK, Chu Xingyun will never do it.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun would fight with others because of his jealousy, which would be too unbearable.


    The best way to deal with this kind of arrogant person is to be indifferent, just look at him quietly and see when he can be installed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1268

    Sure enough, under Chu Xingyun''s indifferent gaze, the first embarrassment is Ximen maniac!


    After shouting for a long time, he put up a basket of cruel words, but Chu Xingyun looked at him with a mockery on his face.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun''s mockery, Ximen mania''s arrogant words could not be said.


    In the past, whenever he was arrogant and domineering, he always felt that he was the best and most powerful.


    In his feeling, at this moment, everyone is looking at him with admiration.


    But today, it''s gone.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s mocking expression, Ximen maniac suddenly felt like a clown.


    Chu Xingyun clearly said nothing, but he felt unprecedented frustration.


    At this moment, Ximen maniac did not feel that the people around him would admire him and praise his authority and hegemony.


    Although he didn''t look back, Simon wanted to come. We must think he was a fool and a brain wreck!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Ximen said furiously: "you have offended me, you have really offended me, you have waited for me..."


    After saying that, Ximen maniac has no face to stay and strides away in anger.


    In the face of this scene, the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t understand how the Ximen maniac scolded and scolded. The other side was ok, but he almost died of anger.


    Seeing Ximen crazy leave, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "he''s really interesting. He scolds others and turns himself mad. It''s so wonderful."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, his brain was more intelligent, and those who could see the truth all laughed in a low voice. Ximen maniac''s performance today was really a failure.


    With a mocking expression on his face, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Sima extraordinary.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun that smile, full of mockery expression, Sima extraordinary immediately feel a little uncomfortable.


    In Sima special careful alert between, Chu Xingyun way: "if I did not guess wrong, then you come out to scold me?"


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima extraordinary not from a Leng, immediately disdain way: "who wants to scold you! Who do you think you are? Do you deserve it


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Sima fan raised his head and said, "I''m lazy to talk to you. It''s like you. How can the embroidered pillow be matched with the noble water fragrance of blood? It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat..."


    In the face of Sima extraordinary abuse, Chu Xingyun did not get angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "are you here to tell me these?"


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, Sima extraordinary nodded his head and said, "yes! I came here to tell you that only people like me who have the blood of emperor Zun can be worthy of water fragrance. You''d better leave consciously. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun happily spread out his hand and said, "well, I admit that I am a toad, but Shuixiang, the White Swan, just likes me as a toad. You say it''s irritating but not irritating."


    You!


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima extraordinary immediately stunned, do not know how to go on.


    People all admit that he is a toad. What''s the use of him if he continues to be arrogant?


    And as Chu Xingyun said, liushuixiang just likes him. Do you think it''s irritating?


    When arguing, what makes people speechless and angry is that everything said by the other party is true and irrefutable!


    No matter how conceited Sima is, he can''t change the fact that Liushui Xiang likes Chu Xingyun, which is just the most helpless and most irritating to him.


    Looking at the stammering Sima extraordinary, Chu Xingyun continued mockingly: "don''t be angry. It''s not your fault to be ugly. You don''t know. Once you are too handsome, you will have a lot of troubles."


    Horizontal Sima extraordinary one eye, Chu Xingyun if pointed to the way: "if this person is too handsome, there will always be some ugly and stupid, but pretentious fool, even say not quick, run to me to be jealous, you say annoying not annoying?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima Feifan immediately widened his eyes, which Who does that mean?


    Who is ugly and stupid, who can''t even speak fast, who is arrogant!


    Although Sima fan is not as handsome as Chu Xingyun, he is a bit arrogant, and now he is a little speechless.


    But


    Well No buts.


    Sima extraordinary found out, this is he, want to deny can''t do.


    If possible, Sima special wants to attack on the spot.


    But really attack, is not default oneself is Chu Xingyun mouth that ugly and stupid, words are not easy, but still there arrogant fool?


    But if he didn''t attack, he was not Chu Xingyun Shuai. He was really tongue tied. He looked ugly and stupid. He didn''t even speak fast. He looked like a fool.


    Just like the fish out of the water, Sima was very tongue tied for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he shook his hand fiercely. Sima looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "good Good! It''s really sharp teeth, you wait for me... "Finish words, Sima special no longer face to stay down, turn and stride away.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s powerful "combat effectiveness", everyone was silent.


    Ximen maniac, Sima extraordinary, so outstanding two young people, in front of Chu Xingyun, turned out to be idiots and mentally disabled. This "combat effectiveness" is really too strong.


    Seeing off Sima extraordinary, Chu Xingyun turned his eyes to Beiye Cang. Up to now, among the five young heroes, only he still has strong hostility to Chu Xingyun.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s gaze, Beiye Cang''s face is calm. In his melancholy eyes, he doesn''t see any waves.


    A face of vicissitudes of life looking at Chu Xingyun, Kitano desolate way: "years without a trace, floating life like a dream, when the end of the song, but is the injured self injury, pain self pain."


    Pitifully looked at Chu Xingyun, Beiye Cang said with regret: "prepare for the future, your days are not many..."


    Shaking his head, Kitano sadly turned around, lonely feet to the distance extension


    Seeing Beiye Cang go away gradually, Chu Xingyun''s heart is extremely heavy. He knows that offending those two arrogant and arrogant guys is bound to cause endless troubles.


    But what can he do? Do you want him to be a shrinking turtle?


    As Chu Xingyun once asked Gu man.


    Be a coward for a lifetime, or a hero, even if it''s only a few days?


    In the face of this problem, Chu Xingyun has long had an answer.


    Even if he could not be a hero, he would never be a coward.


    Beiyecang''s figure is gradually moving away. Far away, the bleak voice of beiyecang comes with the wind


    Morning flowers, always dreamer''s wishful thinking, can not eliminate the world wind and rain.


    Can only see a beautiful flowers fall and people die.


    It''s too painful to see each other between life and death. As a spectator, I can''t afford this disillusionment.


    Listen to the north Wild Cang that sad words, all people can not help silence up.


    As a civilian, Chu Xingyun offended his descendants, whom the two emperors valued most. His days were really short.


    It''s not fair, it''s really unfair


    Obviously, they wanted to rob Chu Xingyun''s wife, but they didn''t allow Chu Xingyun to resist at all.


    As long as you refuse to obey, there will be no place in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1269

    Between a silence, Dongfang Xiu gently walked to Chu Xingyun''s side, incomparably soft way: "if possible, you''d better find a nobody''s place to hide, otherwise, no one can stop them."


    Hum!


    As soon as Dongfang Xiu''s words fell, Nangong Junyi snorted coldly and said with disdain: "you can come to our Nanming University, who dares to move you?"


    Hearing Nangong Junyi so overbearing words, Chu Xingyun can not help but be surprised, Nanming academy is so cattle?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, Nangong Junyi frowned unhappily and said in an angry voice, "what expression are you looking at? Let me tell you You can question me! But we can never question the Nanming school! "


    "No matter who you have offended, Nangong Junyi said with great pride:" no matter who you offend, as long as you hide in Nanming academy, even if the emperor respects his relatives, he does not dare to step into Nanming Academy for half a step, and can only retreat obediently! "


    Unbelievable looking at Nangong Junyi, the cow is blowing too big.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, he still didn''t believe it. Nangong Junyi pointed to Dongfang Xiu and said, "don''t believe it, ask him if I kill him now, and then immediately hide in Nanming Academy. Does his ancestor dare to step into Nanming academy and kill me?"


    Facing Nangong Junyi''s words, Dongfang Xiu gave a soft smile and said with disdain: "my grandfather did not dare to enter Nanming university to kill you, but are you sure you can kill me?"


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Dongfang Xiu''s words, Nangong Junyi couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. While holding his head, he said, "I''m just taking an example. With our friendship, how can I hurt you?"


    Looking at Nangong Junyi''s embarrassed expression, Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing. With the strength of the combination of Oriental xiuren and sword, Nangong Junyi is definitely the one who was killed.


    But that''s not the point. The point is Why did all the emperors dare not enter the Nanming academy?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled face, Nangong Junyi held his head proud and said with great pride: "I don''t know how you live such a big life. Can''t you understand the position of Nanming Academy in the world of heaven and earth?"


    Looking at Nangong Junyi blankly, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t know what''s great about Nanming Academy.


    Chu Xingyun has never heard of any difference in the Nanming academy, either in the book or in everyone''s comments.


    On the contrary, what Chu Xingyun often heard was that he belittled the Nanming Academy.


    The Nanming Academy was founded by Emperor Tianyi. Emperor Tianyi reincarnated to the Heavenly Emperor. More than 10000 years ago, it entered the ancient road of starry sky and never returned.


    Today, among the five universities, only Nanming university has no emperor.


    Among the other four universities, there is an emperor in charge, so Nanming school is the weakest.


    But looking at Nangong Junyi''s proud appearance, Nangong academy is obviously not so simple, but what is not so simple?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, Nangong Junyi was more and more proud and said with pride: "why do other people call themselves emperor Zun, only emperor Tianyi is reincarnation emperor. Do you think that emperor Zun and Emperor Tiandi are juxtaposed existence?"


    this


    Faced with the problem of Nangong Junyi, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Although emperor Zun is great, it is obviously not an order of magnitude compared with the emperor of heaven.


    Emperor''s respect is just the strongest in the world, the respect of all things.


    The emperor of heaven, however, is equal to the existence of heaven.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled expression, Nangong Junyi said in a loud voice: "Nangong school was built by the reincarnation emperor. Even if he is not here now, no one dares to make a crime in his territory!"


    My heart suddenly trembled. For the reincarnation emperor, Chu Xingyun can''t be familiar with it any more. The reincarnation stone of emperor Tianyi is now in his body. Can you not be familiar with it?


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is the lineal blood of the reincarnation emperor of heaven, and is the most important cauldron furnace and robber son of the reincarnation of emperor Tianyi.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun knew that reincarnation emperor was very powerful, but he only regarded him as an ordinary emperor.


    In Chu Xingyun thought that as long as he could achieve the emperor''s respect, he could get rid of the control of emperor Tianyi. But now, I''m afraid things are not so simple.


    Emperor Tianyi has disappeared for thousands of years, but under his influence, the four emperors still dare not step into the Nanming Academy. This kind of prestige is just incredible!


    The so-called "five points" in the emperor''s mind are not important, and the so-called "harmony" is not important in the mind.


    Once specific interests are involved, disputes will arise even between emperors and zuns.


    The reason why the four emperors did not dare to step into the Nanming Academy was not because of any feelings. No matter how deep the feelings were, they could not survive thousands of years of time.


    What can really make the four emperors respect each other for thousands of years, and still dare not to offend, must be the strength of terror!


    In the hearts of the four emperors, the reincarnation emperor must still be alive, and it is because they firmly believe in this, that they dare not make a mistake.After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said carefully, "why do the four emperors respect him so much? Is the emperor Tianyi very powerful?"


    Powerful?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong Junyi angrily said: "how can you say it is very powerful! There must be a limit to ignorance. If you don''t have the ability to kill emperor Zun, what kind of emperor is it? "


    Second kill emperor Zun!


    Hearing this word, Chu Xingyun only felt black in front of him.


    Looking at Nangong Junyi blankly, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that Is there no distinction between the emperor and the emperor? "


    After nodding his head, Nangong Junyi said: "yes, you are right, but emperor Tianyi is comparable with heaven, but the existence of playing chess with heaven is beyond the realm of mortals!"


    among the emperors, there is no one who can do anything about it, but emperor Tianyi is the emperor who surpasses the emperor!


    Come on, come on


    Next to it, Dongfang Xiu seemed to be unable to listen to it. He said angrily, "don''t listen to his nonsense. The reincarnation emperor is also born by his parents. How can it not be human?"


    In fact, the so-called emperor of heaven is the most powerful one in the emperor''s respect. Although he is extremely powerful, he still does not transcend the realm of emperor''s respect.


    Puzzled at dongfangxiu, Chu Xingyun said: "since he is still emperor Zun, why can he kill other emperor zuns? This is obviously illogical? "


    White Nangong Junyi one eye, Oriental show soft turn head, patient way: "difficult to understand? In fact, if you think about Gu man''s situation, you can understand it


    Ancient man?


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Xiu, Chu Xingyun thought a little, and then suddenly understood.


    The achievement of Emperor Wu depends on his incomparable willpower. Now, Guman''s willpower is already at the rank of Emperor Wu.


    In terms of will, Gu man was already the emperor of Wu. He could mobilize the energy of heaven and earth with his mind, and burst out the attack power of destroying heaven and earth.


    But in the realm, the ancient man still stayed in Nirvana.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, he seemed to understand. Dongfang Xiu said in a deep voice: "yes, just like the ancient man. Although the realm is still nirvana, his actual combat power is the junior emperor of martial arts. It is easy to kill ordinary Nirvana strong people in seconds."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1270

    Looking at dongfangxiu blankly, Chu Xingyun said, "isn''t emperor Zun the highest level? If not, then what is it above the emperor? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Dongfang Xiu obviously has no answer.


    He shook his head blankly, and Dongfang Xiu said, "emperor Zun is indeed the highest realm. As for what is above emperor Zun, no one knows, after all Even emperor Tianyi has not really transcended the realm of emperor''s respect. "


    Listening to Dongfang Xiu''s words, Chu Xingyun only felt cold.


    As the great grandson of lingmu emperor, even he mentioned the game of emperor Tianyi in this tone. It shows how powerful the game is.


    It''s like a child who wants to lift a stone but can''t lift it. At this time, he usually comforts himself that the stone is too heavy, even his father can''t move it.


    The word "Zhilian" seems to be common, but usually, it is used when comparing two goals with a very wide gap.


    In the words of Nangong Junyi, what kind of emperor can''t be killed in seconds?


    Chu Xingyun is very clear that he is the cauldron furnace and robber son of the ninth reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor. Once the reincarnation emperor succeeds this time, he will surely break through the realm of emperor''s respect and enter a field that has never been reached before.


    What is that field like?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun''s mood is incomparably heavy.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he achieved emperor Zun, he could control his own destiny.


    But after listening to the words of dongfangxiu and Nangong Junyi, I realized that even if I had achieved the emperor''s respect, he was still no different from a mole ant in front of the reincarnation emperor.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s heavy heart and heavy face, Dongfang Xiu winked at Chu Xingyun and said in a crisp voice, "don''t worry too much. If you need to, I can escort you to the transmission array. As long as you enter the Nanming academy, you will be really safe."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head, Nangong Junyi said: "the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Listen to me Let''s go! I guarantee you nothing. "


    In the face of their persuasion, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    He is really heavy hearted, and his heart is really heavy, but the one who makes him feel so heavy is the reincarnation of the emperor and the game of heaven, not the two mental disabilities.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "Nangong academy, I will definitely go to see it when I have time. But now, I can''t find time yet."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun refused to go, Nangong Junyi anxiously said: "Hey! Listen to me, brother If you have green hills, you can''t be afraid of no firewood. Listen to me and go quickly... "


    After a deep look at Nangong Junyi, Chu Xingyun smiles and shakes his head.


    Although he knows that the road ahead is hard, he can''t retreat. The truth is not clear.


    Facing dongfangxiu and Nangong Junyi nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "thank you very much, my road, I will go on my own, you don''t have to worry about me."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stopped paying attention to the two men, and started to walk in the direction of the white tower.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away, Dongfang Xiu and Nangong Junyi didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Until Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared at the corner, the Oriental scholar curled his lips and said, "I''m fully cooperating with you this time, but you, the smiling face tiger, are still in vain."


    "What a smiley face tiger, don''t slander me. I''m really good for him." Nangong Junyi said coldly.


    For his good?


    With a sneer, Dongfang Xiu disdained: "are you doing it for him? If he really goes to your place, doesn''t it mean that he is afraid of power and gives up liushuixiang on his own initiative? "


    Hearing Dongfang Xiu''s words, Nangong Junyi''s face sank. Obviously Dongfang Xiu hit his idea.


    "Besides, once he really went to Nanming University, you must immediately imprison him, and then use him as a bait to lead the water to the past. At that time, hehe..."


    Hearing this, Nangong Junyi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Looking at Dongfang Xiu''s proud smile, Nangong Junyi said: "let''s not laugh at each other, OK? Don''t laugh at me, elder brother. You are more noble than me? "


    Hearing Nangong Junyi''s words, Dongfang Xiuhua looks pale and says in a crisp voice: "what''s wrong with me? You must not tarnish a man''s reputation. "


    You still have a reputation?


    Disdained to turn his lips, Nangong Junyi said: "if you hadn''t winked at him just now and said something really safe, he might not be able to see through my scheme."


    Hearing Nangong Junyi''s words full of resentment, Dongfang Xiu gently covered her small mouth and pretended to be surprised: "ah! Poor Junjun, I was seen through


    Nonsense!


    After seeing Dongfang Xiu angrily, Nangong Junyi said, "didn''t you see that he looked at me deeply before he left? That''s a meaningful look. Ah... "


    Mm-hmm


    To the East, he nodded happily Before he left, he said - thank you very much. This is obviously ironic. You are really pathetic. "With a sneer, Nangong Junyi said, "are you sure what he said is really thank you, not really thank you?"


    This


    Hearing Nangong Junyi''s words, Dongfang Xiu suddenly turns pale.


    This time, it was Nangong Junyi''s turn to laugh. Looking at Dongfang Xiu, Nangong Junyi said, "you don''t think you only cheated that guy, do you? You are so funny Do you really think you are better than all of us? "


    Shaking his head, Nangong Junyi said with a wry smile: "what they said is very clear. Thank you very much. Moreover, it''s almost clear that he will go his own way. You and I don''t have to worry about it."


    "No way! How can he see through it? "Dongfang Xiu''s face is unbelievable.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Junyi said: "your idea has never been expressed. He certainly didn''t see through it, but If there is nothing to pay attention to, it is either treachery or theft. "


    With a sneer, Nangong Junyi continued: "you have no family and no friendship. If you are not scheming, there is no reason to offend the descendants respected by the two emperors for his sake."


    What''s more You come here for the sake of snatching the fragrance of water from his hand. It''s strange that he can believe you..


    Hearing Nangong Junyi''s words, Dongfang Xiu patted her chest and said happily, "Hoo I wish I hadn''t been seen through. It scared me to death. "


    Hello, hello


    Looking at Dongfang Xiu''s nervous appearance, Nangong Junyi was surprised and said, "isn''t it? Do you really like that little white face? He''s not good for anything except handsome and smart


    Proud of the chest, the East show way: "like him how? Isn''t that normal? You know, I''m a selfie, and he''s so handsome that I can''t resist his charm. "


    While talking, Dongfang Xiu narrowed her eyes, showed a sweet smile, and said with infinite longing: "you think, if I get him, I will get water fragrance, how perfect it is!"


    Looking at Dongfang Xiu in amazement, Nangong Junyi said, "don''t you just like men? How You like women now? "


    Waving his hand, Dongfang Xiu said, "what do you know? Liushuixiang can help me complete my mission of inheriting the family. Of course, only brother Xingyun is with me, hee hee..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1271

    All the way to the white tower, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows have been locked.


    None of these five young heroes is simple.


    Although Ximen maniac and Sima extraordinary were run by Chu Xingyun in confusion, they were defeated in their mouth, but they did not fail in their wisdom.


    Ximen maniac and Sima extraordinary action, one is to deter Chu Xingyun, will each other''s identity and status completely opened, let everyone know each other''s gap.


    Later, when Ximen maniac and Sima extraordinary issued a fatal threat, who would dare to stand with Chu Xingyun?


    Unless you are not afraid of Ximen maniac and Sima extraordinary, otherwise, you will never dare to surround Chu Xingyun at such a time. It is no different from looking for death.


    Therefore, although Ximen maniac and Sima extraordinary were defeated, they simply borrowed the subject to make Chu Xingyun in a precarious situation.


    Although this fierce look, it seems a bit stiff and rude, but it also shows the authority that the descendants of emperor Zun should have.


    Next is the north Wild Cang, although only said a few words, but it can be said that the word Zhu Xin.


    It is Beiye Cang that points out that the time of Chu Xingyun is not much, and with a string of seemingly elegant sentences, but actually harboring evil intentions, it brews a kind of sad and beautiful atmosphere.


    After Beiye Cang left, the dongfangxiu and Nangong Junjie were more enthusiastic about this and that, and even took the initiative to protect Chu Xingyun.


    Nangong Junyi provides shelter, and Dongfang Xiu even has to protect him to the transmission array.


    What is the relationship between Chu Xingyun and them? Why are they so good to Chu Xingyun? Are only Ximen maniac and Sima especially villains, Dongfang Xiu and Nangong Junyi are good people?


    The key to dongfangxiu is Nangong Junyi. If he is really a good person, how can he become the leader of Nanming university without emperor Zun!


    Don''t think that if you have absolute strength, you will be the boss. In fact The real boss, the strength may not be much strong, the real strength of the strong, mostly the thugs.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, his strength is not very strong, but he is the core of everyone.


    But Gu man''s strength is strong, but he will never be the boss, and Gu man himself will not be here.


    There is no doubt that Nangong Junyi is definitely not a good man. Although he is always smiling and warm-hearted, in fact, he is a wily smiling tiger.


    Nangong Junyi is not simple, let alone Dongfang Xiu. It can cooperate with Nangong Junyi so smoothly, but also secretly exposes Nangong Junyi''s plot. How can this be a fool?


    What''s more, how can he be a fool if he has such a good friendship with the crafty Nangong Junyi?


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    Sima Fanfan and Ximen crazy go close, Nangong Junyi and dongfangxiu go closer, as for Beiye Cang, is a lone wolf, always alone, the other four heroes basically ignore him.


    But is Kitano a good man? It''s a big mistake.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that the five heroes would not dare to kill him, otherwise, they would not have to wait until today.


    Although kill Chu Xingyun, you can eliminate the biggest competitor.


    But as the descendants valued by Emperor Zun, if they used this method, it would be too disappointing.


    It can be said that whoever dares to kill Chu Xingyun will be completely abandoned by the emperor behind him.


    What can be respected and valued by the emperor can not be the offspring of dandies.


    In emperor Zun''s life of more than ten thousand years, they have seen more descendants.


    What they can see, without doubt, must be a genius with both resourcefulness and talent.


    Although the country is easy to change, the nature is difficult to change, and it is impossible to disguise their own temperament, but if they are not arrogant, they must be stupid, and they may be wise as fools.


    Under the joint efforts of the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun was completely isolated. Once everyone alienated Chu Xingyun, even if he had the ability, he could not become anything.


    Moreover, although they dare not really kill Chu Xingyun, they will use all the means within the rules.


    In fact, the reason why emperor Zun valued them was not only strength, but also the use of rules.


    As long as they are within the rules, they can act arbitrarily and have no taboos.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun all the way into the white tower.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw the ancient man in the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, Gu Manmeng jumped up and quickly met him.


    Looking at the ancient man with five big and three thick muscles, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but praise.


    Over the past six months, Gu man has made great progress. In his every move, he has carried the power and charm of cutting the sky.


    Looking up and down at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said, "one hundred thousand knives a day, have you been sticking to it?"


    Excitedly nodded, Gu man said: "of course, this is what the boss told me, how dare I relax!"Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "there is something wrong with your angle. Everything you do is for yourself, not for me."


    Hey, hey


    Touching the back of his head, Gu man giggled. He didn''t really know who it was for. He was stupid and tried to please Chu Xingyun, but it turned out to be the opposite.


    Looking at the smirking old man, Chu Xingyun only felt that all the troubles were dissipated in an instant.


    The five guys wanted to isolate him completely, but it was too simple.


    Besides, the demons will not isolate him, the abyss clan will not isolate him, and the ancient man in front of him will not isolate him.


    After patting Gu man on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in the recent six months of fighting, are there any questions and problems?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Gu man repeatedly nodded: "yes, how could not, and the problem is still very big!"


    "Oh? Is it a big problem! Let''s hear... " Chu Xingyun said with a smile.


    Frowning, Gu man said: "Kaitian beheading is really powerful. It''s absolutely a unique skill of emperor level, but But the move is too monotonous. It''s just a split. It''s very easy to guard against. "


    Monotonous!


    Hearing Gu man''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned, but soon Chu Xingyun began to laugh bitterly.


    Chu Xingyun can also open the sky to cut, and he mastered the sky cutting, is a giant spirit war general, in the emperor''s army residual blade practice for more than 3000 years, is superb.


    On his deathbed, the general of Juling transferred all his 3000 year''s experience to Chu Xingyun. Therefore Chu Xingyun''s Kaitian chop has 3000 years of cultivation.


    For Chu Xingyun, waving a knife with his hand, no matter how he waved it, it was cutting the sky.


    However, Gu man couldn''t do it. His mastery of Kaitian Dao was still too shallow. He could only use the original move, which could not be changed or changed.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, don''t worry. There are so many changes in Kaitian Dao. How can it be monotonous? The reason why you feel monotonous is that you are too shallow to master it."


    Ah!


    He opened his mouth in amazement, and Gu man was surprised.


    He has practiced the Kaitian Sabre technique for two years. Is it still superficial?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1272

    In the past six months, Gu man has been very irritable. Although he has all kinds of skills, it is difficult to exert his greatest power.


    It''s really monotonous to cut the sky. It''s just holding the sword above the head with both hands, and then chop it from top to bottom.


    As long as the other side is not stupid, it is easy to avoid, even if there is no time to avoid, you can parry in time, which makes it difficult for him to quickly defeat the opponent.


    If you can''t kill your opponent in a short period of time, then their teammates will come around and the situation will be too complicated for him to win.


    I have the heart to learn some other Sabre techniques, but for one thing, the boss doesn''t allow it at all. Secondly, I can''t find such a sabre skill.


    It''s useless even if you learn it. It''s better to use the sky opening knife to chisel hard and quickly than to use those complicated knife techniques.


    Looking at Gu man''s sad face, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun put away his smile and said seriously, "Gu man, in fact, you are very good, you know All you are fighting against now are the young generation, the most outstanding warriors. You are proud to defeat them. "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man was struck by lightning.


    Yes, he''s not a soft legged shrimp, let alone a nobody.


    In fact, many of the stars of jiuxiao University were killed on the spot after being chopped by him for more than ten times in a row.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in amazement, Gu man suddenly finds that he has really expanded recently.


    A year ago, Sima Changtian was even killed on the spot, but now, even if the invincible gold body is not opened, how can Sima Changtian get close to him?


    If you think about it carefully, he is now depressed because the Kaitian Dao is too simple to chop Sima Changtian to death. It is not that he can defeat Sima Changtian.


    The more I think about it, the happier Gu man is.


    I didn''t expect that, since he followed the boss, his strength has really improved by leaps and bounds. Up to now, if he can''t kill people in the same realm, he has been depressed and even angry.


    However, as the nirvana of the Ninth Heaven, why should people be killed by him.


    If everyone is as dissatisfied as he is, is he still alive?


    Shaking his head, Gu man opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, Chu Xingyun said: "Kaitian Dao is a unique skill of emperor''s respect. Although it seems simple, it''s hard to master it."


    After looking at Gu man, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you may feel that you have completely mastered the Kaitian Dao technique, but in fact, your mastery of the Kaitian Dao technique is only skin deep."


    PI! Fur?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in amazement, Gu man didn''t think of it. After two years of hard training, Chu Xingyun said that he only had a superficial knowledge! This


    Looking at Gu man seriously, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "after all, Kaitian Dao is a unique skill of emperor''s rank. Although it seems simple, it is just because of its simplicity that it is more difficult to master."


    Gently a hand, Chu Xingyun''s hand, there is a long bamboo pole.


    Holding the bamboo pole, Chu Xingyun replaced the sword with a bamboo pole, pointed at Gu man and said, "come, come, come I''ll show you what the real Kaitian Dao is like. "


    "What! You You''re going to fight me! " In the face of Chu Xingyun''s invitation, Gu man''s eyes were wide open.


    How could the state of Chu Xingyun''s Yin Yang nine heaven state defeat his existence with primary military emperor''s combat power.


    Looking at Gu man''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "what do you want? You don''t have to fight back. You can only parry and dodge. "


    Surprised at Chu Xingyun, but soon, Gu man understood.


    He patted his head and shook his head.


    Kaitian chopping is never afraid of the opponent''s counterattack. If the opponent dares to counterattack, he will definitely be destroyed on the spot under the influence of Kaitian sabre.


    Dodge and parry are the most afraid of the sky opening sword. For the powerful Kaitian Dao, it is not difficult to dodge or parry.


    He put his knife aside. Gu man opened his hands and said, "come on, you can attack at any time. Such a bamboo pole can''t hurt me."


    Looking at Gu man barehanded to himself, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Although there is a big gap between the two, although Chu Xingyun only uses a bamboo pole, if he thinks that this will not hurt him, then he thinks that the Kaitian sword method is too simple.


    Well, be careful, I''m here


    As soon as the sound of his words fell, Chu Xingyun jumped out and swept the bamboo pole in his hand towards the ancient man.


    Bang!


    In the clear sound, Gu man raised his hands over the top, trying to resist the bamboo pole falling from the sky. This is the way to open the sky. With that monotonous move, the attack must be from top to bottom, so


    That''s right, so Gu man''s waist and abdomen was severely hit by the bamboo pole.Astonished to look at Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun''s second move has already attacked.


    Crackling


    In the next ten seconds, the bamboo pole in Chu Xingyun''s hand turned into an empty shadow all over the sky, completely enveloping Gu man. Ah, in the crackling sound, Gu man was pulled to pieces.


    When Chu Xingyun finally satisfied to stop and breathe freely, Gu man has been beaten into a small shape.


    Breathing freely, Chu Xingyun only felt comfortable, even the mood changed better.


    Today, the anger that I got from the five heroes has been exhausted. I feel sorry for Gu man. I was beaten up and couldn''t take care of myself.


    Lying on the ground miserably, Gu man just wanted to cry without tears.


    What about the good Kaitian chop? It''s a good idea to come down from the sky? What are these


    If it''s just one or two bamboo poles, Gu man can definitely resist it. But is Chu Xingyun a bamboo pole or two? That''s one or two hundred bamboo poles. Gu man''s nose is blue and his eyes are swollen, and he''s pissed off.


    Wheezing for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally said: "how about this Kaitian Dao technique, but it''s monotonous?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, Gu man''s heart was filled with tears.


    After opening his mouth, Gu man said weakly, "boss, what about the good open sky chopping? What about a good one coming from the sky? "


    In the face of Gu man''s question, Chu Xingyun got serious expression and said seriously: "if you think about it carefully, what I do is not open the sky to chop? Did not my attack come from the sky? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Gu man thought quickly.


    However, I didn''t notice that I was waving the bamboo pole in disorder.


    But without exception, it''s really all Kaitian Dao. How can it be!


    What''s more, the most puzzling thing for Gu is that many attacks are carried out from the ground. Is that from the sky? It''s a rise from the ground, OK.


    Looking at Gu man''s puzzled expression, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "it''s easy for me to explain, but before that, you should think for an hour. If you still don''t understand, I''ll tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1273

    Time passes by one minute, and in a twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed


    Sitting in front of Chu Xingyun, Gu man only felt that his head was full of paste.


    Don''t say give him an hour, even if give him a hundred years, he also can''t understand.


    Finally, when the time came, Chu Xingyun said to Gu man, "since you don''t understand, I''ll ask you, is it Kaitian Dao that I''m using?"


    Nodding his head, Gu man said, "what you have done is indeed the Kaitian Dao technique, but I don''t know how you did it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s very simple. It''s a knife that falls from the sky and cuts the earth."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Gu man shook his head violently and said, "you''re not right. Many of your attacks are picked up from the ground. Can you call it falling from the sky?"


    Smiling at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said, "what do you think is heaven? What is the sky?"


    Puzzled at Chu Xingyun, Gu man reached out and pointed to the top of his finger and said, "the sky is above, and the earth is below. As for what the sky is, I don''t know."


    After nodding, Chu Xingyun picked up the Kaitian Dao in front of Gu man and said, "the Kaitian sword technique is a kind of sword technique falling from the sky. Then the blade will always face the sky and the blade will always face the earth, right?"


    Gu man resolutely said: "this is of course, otherwise, how can it be called falling from the sky?"


    With a slight smile, Chu Xingyun continued: "in this case, then the blade is the sky, and the blade is the ground. Can you draw an equal sign?"


    He nodded suspiciously, but Gu man still nodded: "of course, there is no problem."


    He gently reversed the Kaitian Dao, turned the blade towards the sky, and the back of the blade to the earth. After chopping from bottom to top, Chu Xingyun said, "since the back of the knife is the sky and the back of the knife is the earth, isn''t this Dao still falling from the sky?"


    Ah! You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man only felt a roar in his brain. Could he still do this?


    Shaking his head violently, Gu man struggled to say, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Just confused, when the back of the knife is soaring into the sky, it is equal to the sky; when the blade is against the ground, it is equal to the ground. You are like this... "


    Seriously shook his head, Chu Xingyun firmly said: "nothing wrong, the back of the knife is the sky, the blade is the ground!"


    But


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Gu man shook his head and said, "but if you explain like this, the power of the sky opening Sabre from other angles is not as powerful as the one that really falls from the sky."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, jumping high and holding both hands to the top can really exert the power to the extreme. But who told you that only the extreme is the only one?"


    faced Chu''s as like as two peas, and the ancient man didn''t say anything to himself:


    , no sword method can be used to do every trick. It''s powerful in style and weak in style, but it''s more than a little tricky or tricky.


    Looking at the stunned ancient man, Chu Xingyun said: "what you are doing now is actually the unique skill of opening the sky and chopping. The sabre technique from other angles is the conventional move of opening the sky. Can you understand that?"


    Mm-hmm


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, he was as happy as he had judged. Up to now, he has vaguely understood it, but in general, he is still confused.


    Facing the ancient man, Chu Xingyun said: "and don''t forget that although the sword from the sky is really powerful, it is also the most powerful to resist and parry."


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun said: "now, stretch out your right hand, five fingers straight."


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was going to do, Gu man was still facing forward for the first time and stretched out his right hand with five fingers straight.


    Holding Gu man''s fingertip gently, Chu Xingyun said: "for the attack from above, the opponent can step on the ground, with the overall strength to parry and resist, but for the attack from the side, there is no place to borrow strength."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun pushed his right arm outward.


    Gu man can clearly feel that Chu Xingyun''s strength is not big, but he is surprised to find that in the face of this trivial push, his arm is simply unable to resist, and is directly pushed away.


    Looking at the stunned ancient man, Chu Xingyun released his hand and continued: "although the power of the attack from other angles is not as powerful as that from the sky, the opponent''s Parry ability is several times lower."


    Bang!


    With a slap on his leg, Gu man said, "I see. This time I understand it thoroughly"


    the real destructive power is to reduce the attack and defense. Although the Kaitian chop is powerful, the opponent''s parry is still solid.


    If you chop from both sides, the power of Kaitian chop will be reduced, but the defense of the opponent will be reduced more. Therefore, the power will not be weakened, but will be enhanced!


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is. And most importantly, how can the other party know from which angle your sword is splitting? How can you successfully parry and dodge every time? "Excited grin, Gu man smile very silly, but also very excited.


    Before, the reason why his Kaitian behead was so easily parried and dodged was that the opponent knew that Gu man would only attack like that.


    If you know clearly that the other party will attack like this, you will naturally be able to parry and dodge. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" will win every battle.


    Once the angle of the knife is not fixed, the opponent can only look at it with his eyes, then make a quick judgment, and finally make a response. Although this is not to say that it is absolutely impossible to parry and dodge, the success rate is too low.


    Excited to stand up, Gu man picked up the knife, while thinking, while waving.


    But with just a few strokes, Gu man was very sad. Once he changed the angle and line of his knife, he would not be able to perform the cutting.


    Bitterly looking at Chu Xingyun, now, Gu man finally understood that Chu Xingyun''s evaluation of him could not be more correct.


    As for the Kaitian Dao technique, he really only mastered the skin. He could only use the original style and the original move. With a little change, he would never be able to use it again.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Gu man said, "boss, how long do I have to practice before I can be like you? I''ll do it at will. All the moves are open to the sky!"


    He opened his mouth and Chu Xingyun didn''t know what to say. After all The reality is cruel.


    After patting his chest, Gu man said: "don''t worry, boss. I have a strong bearing capacity. I can resist it even if you tell me the truth."


    Looking at Gu man with uncertainty, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in that case I''ll tell you the truth. According to the training amount of 100000 knives a day, you can reach this level in about 5000 or 6000 years. "


    What what!


    Staring at Chu Xingyun, for this answer, Gu man found that his bearing capacity was so weak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1274

    Pitifully looking at Gu man, Chu Xingyun pities him, but all this is true.


    Chu Xingyun''s Kaitian sword technique was achieved after 3000 years of painstaking cultivation among the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers The fragments of the emperor''s soldiers also made a virtual Lingya emperor Zun to accompany him in practice.


    Three thousand years of time, in the Lingya emperor Zun accompany practice, not a second of rest, to reach today''s state.


    In fact, for five or six thousand years, he was afraid to frighten Gu man. The real situation is that he may not be able to achieve it in ten thousand years!


    In pity, Gu man resolutely said: "boss, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s really exaggerated. How old are you? You''ve reached this level. Why should I need five or six thousand years? It''s not logical. "


    In the face of Gu man''s query, Chu Xingyun didn''t hide anything. He told the Juling general and everything about the sky opener without concealing a word.


    Gu man is very familiar with Juling''s general. In fact Gu man''s first idol is the giant spirit warrior.


    After all The two types are too similar. They are tall and powerful.


    However, Gu man never thought that the Kaitian chop was actually made from the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers of the Juling general.


    The kaitianjian was created after the death of the Juling battle general, who fought with Lingya emperor Zun for 3000 years in the fragments of the emperor''s soldiers.


    After careful consideration, Gu man soon realized Chu Xingyun''s kindness.


    After the death of Juling warlord, he is already a dead spirit. He never knows what fatigue is. His three thousand years are more than five or six thousand years of ancient man.


    Looking at Gu man''s despairing expression, Chu Xingyun said, "well, you know, your understanding is still good, so you should, this It should. "


    It should have been a long time, Chu Xingyun should not go down.


    Are you kidding? The man who can create the unique skill of emperor''s rank is inferior to ancient man?


    Although I really want to comfort Gu man, it''s too embarrassing to say this falsehood. It''s unbearable.


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, Gu man said: "after all, Emperor Zun''s unique learning is emperor''s unique skill. Without ten thousand years'' time, how can you master it completely? I''m still too naive."


    Looking at Gu man''s bitter look, although Chu Xingyun pities him, he has no way to help him.


    Although Chu Xingyun can lose the perception of the Juling general to Gu man, his reincarnation cutting needs to be supported by the cutting method of opening the sky. If given to Gu man, Chu Xingyun''s reincarnation Sabre will collapse completely.


    PATA PATA, PATA


    At this time, the white tower outside the sound of crisp footsteps, turn around to see, shuishuixiang and Dingdang sisters came in.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun coming, shuishuixiangdun showed a surprise smile. He trotted all the way and rushed into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang''s intimacy, Gu man grabs his head awkwardly and quickly turns to leave. He still has this consciousness.


    Go to the door, see Dingdang sisters are still stupefied there, Gu man a stare, waved to the two sisters, called them out.


    For a time, the entire hall, only left Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, intimate embrace together.


    Hugging Chu Xingyun tightly, Shuixiang felt very guilty and said, "I''m sorry, Brother Yun. It''s Liuxiang that has implicated you. I''m really sorry."


    Listening to Shuishui Xiang''s series of apologies, Chu Xingyun knows that liushuixiang has already known about the five heroes who surrounded him.


    Although I don''t want her to know, and I don''t want her to worry about it, but the whole university knows about such a big thing. How can Shuixiang be concealed?


    Gently patted the back of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t have to worry. They are just scaring me. They dare not really attack me."


    With the memory of night blood clothes, Shuishui Xiang certainly knows that Chu Xingyun is right, but she is still uneasy about the fact that she has implicated Chu Xingyun.


    Before, in the real spirit world, she has always been a burden to Chu Xingyun.


    In order to save him, Chu Xingyun water, fire to, how many times from life to death, just finally rescued her.


    However, because of her willfulness, Chu Xingyun had to give up everything, and once again risked a lifetime of death, she crossed the ancient star road and arrived at the world of heaven and earth.


    I thought that they would live a happy life from now on, but I never thought that she would become a burden to Chu Xingyun again, and once again put Chu Xingyun in a dangerous situation.


    Smelling the fragrance of water, the fragrance of Lanzhi, Chu Xingyun''s worries and worries were all gone.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry about them. Your brother Yun is not so easy to deal with, just a group of hairy boys. You don''t think I can''t deal with them."


    Hum!


    Proud of a cold hum, Shuixiang proud of the next bar, lovely way: "my brother cloud, that is conquered the whole world''s hero, great hero, those guys in addition to a better origin, all other aspects, they are not worthy of the cloud brother."Better birth?


    In the face of water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun just laughed, but did not say anything.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not proud of this, but he is the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, and reincarnation of the emperor, is the existence of the four emperors.


    Even though it has disappeared for more than ten thousand years, the four great emperors still dare not offend the majesty of the reincarnation emperor. What kind of prestige is this?


    It''s not showing off anything, it''s just Really speaking of birth, Chu Xingyun is really higher than the so-called five heroes.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "since you have confidence in me, don''t worry about it. The most important thing now is the year-end big match."


    Heard the year-end big than, the water flow fragrance smile immediately dissipated, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, worried color, overflowing words.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun solemnly, Shuishui Xiang said: "although I despise them very much, I have to admit that the reason why emperor Zun valued these five great heroes is reasonable. They are very accomplished in martial arts."


    Yeah


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "since I was five years old, I began to learn and practice a complete set of emperor Zun''s fighting skills. I can''t even think about it very well..."


    Nodding his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "especially Dongfang Xiu, the first of the five great heroes, his sword technique can be called superb. Even if I am against him, it is difficult to defeat him."


    Oriental show!


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun''s mind, can not help but appear the Oriental show that slender body, beautiful face, and that swaying posture of the pace.


    There is no doubt that it was the unity of man and sword. The most terrifying thing was that he practiced the unique skill of emperor Zun.


    It''s really terrible to cultivate the unique skill of emperor''s respect level to the unity of man and sword. This Oriental show is absolutely a genius of ages.


    For example, the Emperor Ling Fengwu, he only practiced imperial skills, but thousands of years later, he still did not achieve the unity of man and sword.


    And the cultivation difficulty of emperor level stunt is a thousand times that of emperor level stunt.


    If you don''t say more, think about Gu man and his imperial level unique skill Kaitian chop, you will understand everything.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun''s mastery of Kaitian chopping was not the unity of man and sword, but had reached the extraordinary realm of no move and no move.


    Thinking, Liushui Xiang worried: "although not really on, but since emperor Zun personally to the scene to see my game, but still sent them here, think they naturally have a way to defeat me."


    Heard the water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun worried nodded.


    Never question emperor Zun''s vision and judgment. If their descendants can''t defeat Shuixiang, Emperor Zun will never send his own sons and grandsons to come here to disgrace.


    Now that they have come and watched the competition of liushuixiang for half a year, they are still confident. That is enough to show that liushuixiang is not invincible in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1275

    Once liushuixiang is defeated, only Gu man is left, and the competition is basically doomed. No matter how fierce Gu man is, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. What''s more, it may be ten hands!


    What worries Chu Xingyun most is that although the ancient man is basically invincible after the invincible gold body is opened, this invincibility is based on the premise that the armor formed by the golden body will not be broken.


    If it''s an ordinary warrior, Chu Xingyun doesn''t worry. Gu man''s gold body armor is not so easy to break.


    However, if the opponent is the five heroes, Chu Xingyun has no confidence.


    As a descendant of emperor Zun''s cultivation, he also cultivated his fighting skills. I''m afraid that the ancient man''s gold body armor can only resist for a period of time at most, and will eventually be broken.


    Once the gold body is broken, then with the strength of ancient man today, and the number of opponents is so large, it is basically inevitable to lose.


    Although it is said that the competition is for five people, if one side has a strong point that cannot be solved, problems will arise.


    It''s normal that one dragon brings four insects.


    Just like Liushui Xiang in the past two years, he led a group of ordinary team-mates to complete the miracle of winning 200 battles with his own strong and powerful strength.


    Now Chu Xingyun is most worried about is not others, it is Oriental show.


    With the strength of Dongfang xiuren''s sword integration, liushuixiang is a tough fight against him.


    Even if Shuishui Xiang defeated the other four heroes, once she met Dongfang Xiu, she was still doomed to defeat, and her invincible body would be completely broken.


    Once Shuishui Xiang is defeated, when can he realize his ideal and stand with Chu Xingyun with an equal attitude and be his closest little wife.


    If the ideal can not be realized, it is still a small problem. The most serious thing is that once the current fragrance is lost, then the champion will be left behind.


    Although there is no news yet, Chu Xingyun can be sure that an agreement has been reached between the four emperors. Among the five young heroes, the one who won this year''s sky list is Shuixiang''s husband-in-law!


    The reason why there is no news is that such a matter can not be made public. Otherwise, it will be a huge scandal that emperor Zun will never erase in his life.


    Although extremely cold emperor Zun likes and dotes Shuixiang very much, when the other three emperors insist on it, she can''t fight alone. In fact, she won''t be stupid enough to fight against it.


    When lingmu, Heijin and Houtu give a command together, this order is the highest order of mankind.


    Even if the three of them decide to burn all the jade and stones of all mankind and perish with the demons, they will certainly carry out and realize it.


    The life and death of human beings is still under the control of the three emperors, not to mention the marriage affairs of Shuixiang.


    Therefore, in any case, liushuixiang can never be defeated. The champion of this year''s sky list must be Liuyun team!


    However, it is difficult for Shuishui Xiang to defeat the five great heroes. Although Gu man is powerful, his mastery of Kaitian is still too shallow.


    If it''s one-on-one, with Gu man''s talent, there should be no suspense about defeating the five heroes. Even Dongfang Xiu can''t be Gu man''s opponent.


    Don''t forget, this is a team fight, no one will be stupid enough to fight with you.


    Kaitianjian can''t fight head-on, but it can evade and parry.


    As long as you ignore the ancient man, all of you will work together to defeat Shuishui Xiang, and then turn your head to clean up the ancient man. Then there will be no suspense in the battle.


    Until now, only Gu man''s strength is strong, let the other side can''t stop, can''t dodge, and then with the control of Shuishui Xiang, can you destroy the withered and decadent, defeat all the opponents, and win the tianbang champion in one fell swoop!


    Eyes slightly coagulate, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    He patted Shuixiang''s shoulder gently, and Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, there''s no problem. After three days, I''ll give you an invincible master!"


    Invincible master! Who


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui xiangdun brightened his eyes, but No matter how she thought, she couldn''t figure out who the so-called invincible master was.


    Gently released the environmental protection of the water fragrant arm, Chu Xingyun said: "who else, of course, is the ancient man."


    Ancient man?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, the current fragrance one face''s unbelievable.


    If we say that single to single, Gu man can be invincible, but if the other five hit him one, he can not be invincible in any case.


    Looking at the delicate face of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but lower his head and gave a kiss on his face.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s sudden intimacy, Shuixiang has no psychological preparation at all, and a pretty face suddenly blushes with shame.


    Looking at Shuixiang happily, Chu Xingyun said: "time is pressing. I don''t have much time to explain. I''ll take him away. Three days later I''ll give you an invincible ancient man


    Mm-hmm


    Shuishuixiang knew the urgency of time and the seriousness of the situation, so although she was very reluctant, she did not detain her.Hesitated for a moment, Shuishui Xiang gently stood on tiptoe, and her pink lips gently kissed Chu Xingyun''s mouth. She said shyly, "that Xiangxiang is waiting here. "


    Dizzy nodded, Chu Xingyun did not dare to stay, stay for a while, he was afraid he could not go.


    All the way to the cultivation room on the second floor, Chu Xingyun calls out Gu man, and then leads him to leave jiuxiao school.


    Through the transmission array, Chu Xingyun takes Gu man back to Tiangong island.


    After driving to the hill where the abyss passage is located, Chu Xingyun enters the underground cultivation chamber.


    The secret chamber, which Chu Xingyun entrusted to the abyss emperor, was dug out by those abyssal beetles. It is extremely secret and extremely safe.


    Enter the chamber of secrets, two people close the eyes to tease, calm the mood.


    After a long time, Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes and looked at Gu man.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s gaze, Gu man slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Gu man deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "I Can I trust you? "


    Although he didn''t know what Chu Xingyun asked him to do here, Gu man still respectfully replied: "of course, anyway I will never betray. "


    After answering, Gu man looked at Chu Xingyun curiously and said, "boss, you brought me here so seriously. What''s the matter?"


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally said: "now, you have two choices. One is to keep the status quo, our friendship will not change, and we will get along with each other."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, Gu man said without hesitation: "I choose two I don''t want our relationship to stop here! "


    "So you''re not satisfied with our current mode of getting along?" Chu Xingyun was astonished.


    Nodding his head, Gu man said seriously: "I know that the boss is very vigilant and will not trust people easily. Therefore, I choose to be your imperial follower, hoping to gain your trust."


    Shaking his head, Gu man said with a bitter smile: "but obviously, my practice is invalid, you still can''t trust me completely."


    After taking a long breath, Gu man''s eyes lit up: "what I want most is that you can open your arms, trust me, accept me, and recognize me. If possible, I hope to be your best friend, friend, or even brother!"


    Friends? Man! brother!


    Chu Xingyun whispered to himself. In a moment, he burst out a fine light in his eyes


    Once, he had, but it was his best brother who stabbed him in the back, leading him to reincarnate for thousands of years and return to his childhood.


    Can he really open his arms and believe in friendship again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1276

    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "Gu man, it''s not that I don''t trust you, but even if I trust you, there is only a certain degree. In fact I have more and more trust in you


    It''s just


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "only, many things, even if you are my brother, I will not do them easily, after all Brothers can also be betrayed. "


    This


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man was at a loss.


    Yeah, friends, buddies, brothers, that sounds like pretty good words.


    But many times, betrayal the most thorough, the most ruthless, is these people.


    The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but the hidden arrow is hard to defend. The harm from friends is not only the most difficult to prevent, but also the deepest, most cruel and most hurtful


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bleak face, Gu man knew that he had been deeply hurt by friends, brothers, or brothers before, so he was no longer willing to trust people easily.


    Of course, the disbelief here is not absolute disbelief, but will not believe without reservation.


    Looking up at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said: "maybe you think that the so-called friends, brothers and brothers seem very sacred, but in fact, my trust in you has exceeded this limit."


    Beyond that?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Gu man for a long time did not return to God.


    But when you think about it, that''s what happened.


    Chu Xingyun gave him the emperor''s sword, passed on his unique skill, Kaitian chop, and personally instructed him to break through the realm of Emperor Wu without any jealousy or concealment.


    All of this, the trend goes beyond the boundaries of friends, if Guman''s father is still alive, at most.


    The two greatest feelings in the world are not love, nor friendship, but kinship!


    The affection of parents is higher than the sky, farther than the earth, and broader than the universe.


    Now think about it, Chu Xingyun''s trust to him has gone beyond the scope of friends, brothers and brothers, but he is greedy and wants more.


    He stood up in shame, clenched his right hand, pointed to the sky, and said in a very serious way: "Gu man is willing to make a heart demon oath. If Gu man betrays the trust of the boss, he will eat all the demons!"


    Ten thousand demons eat heart!


    Hearing that Gu man made such a solemn oath, Chu Xingyun was also greatly moved. He never thought that Gu man was loyal to this place!


    Heart demons are the most terrifying. Even if emperor Zun, they can''t resist ten thousand demons.


    Emperor Zun is indeed immortal, but it is not immortal. Otherwise, how could there be only so many emperors in the world?


    The water luoqiu in the star dense realm is not the emperor Zun who has fallen?


    Although he has an unlimited life span, Emperor Zun will also be killed. The reincarnation emperor has the power to kill emperor Zun in seconds.


    The heart demon oath is the most insidious oath. Once the devil oath is made, it will be difficult to betray it. Otherwise, if the devil bites the heart, even the emperor will be doomed.


    Standing up slowly, Chu Xingyun clenched his fist with his right hand and pointed to the sky. He said solemnly, "Chu Xingyun is willing to make a heart demon oath. If Chu Xingyun fails to live up to the loyalty of ancient man, he will devour thousands of demons!"


    Originally, when he swore the heart demon, Gu man was willing, but he was not too happy. After all In any case, his vows are forced.


    However, when Chu Xingyun and he made the same heart demon oath, Gu man was so happy that he felt Even if he died immediately for Chu Xingyun, he was willing.


    If two people make the same vow at the same time, it is not the question of who forces the other, and there is no question of spontaneity and voluntariness.


    When each other makes such an oath at the same time, the relationship between the two is already equal to one person, and he will never betray himself.


    Happy to look at each other, now, Chu Xingyun and Gu man''s heart, no longer any estrangement, between each other, to each other are complete, thorough trust.


    Looking at Gu man with a smile, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "come You sit down. "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s order, Gu man sat down without hesitation and looked up at Chu Xingyun.


    As you can see, Chu Xingyun gradually put away his smile, gently put out his right hand, and ate in the middle of the finger, gently on the forehead of ancient man.


    A cool air flow, into the mind, the next moment A clear stream, flowing, into the ancient man''s sea of knowledge.


    Boom!


    With a blast, Gu man only felt a light in front of him, and then completely darkened.


    In the dark, a little light, gradually lit up, and quickly blooming.


    In the dark world, a huge and incomparable figure came from afar. With each step, the whole universe was shaking.


    When he came near, the huge figure took a cold look at Gu man. Then he raised his right hand and a huge sword appeared in his hand!All the following, Guman Jane was fascinated.


    Yes, this giant is just a giant, and what he is doing at the moment is the unique skill of emperor level - Kaitian behead!


    Looking at the huge figure excitedly, Gu man felt that every time the other side wielded a sword, a frozen and eternal silhouette appeared in his own sea of knowledge.


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    In the roar, the giant spirit warrior waved 3000 swords and finally stopped.


    After a deep look at Gu man''s last glance, the huge figure exploded in an instant and turned into starlight all over the sky.


    In Gu man''s nostalgic eyes, the stars circled all over the sky, and then merged into the three thousand silhouettes one after another.


    Looking at the three thousand shining silhouettes, Gu man knows that this is the inheritance of Juling war general.


    These three thousand silhouettes are just all the Kendo insights accumulated by the giant spirit war in the fragments of the emperor''s army for three thousand years.


    Gu man finally understood why Chu Xingyun was so cautious, and how to describe the precious inheritance of his unique skills can not be exaggerated.


    Take shuiluoqiu as an example, his unique knowledge of emperor''s respect has not been passed on to anyone. The reason why he refused to pass it on is that the result of guanding''s inheritance must be driven out of his wits!


    The inheritance of Juling general is at the cost of his soul breaking.


    If shuiluoqiu also inherits her unique knowledge of emperor''s respect, then the end of the inheritance, she will be completely disillusioned.


    Even if the emperor is dead, their spirit will never die. Since the beginning of historical records, there has never been any emperor Zun who has passed down his unique knowledge of emperor''s respect in the way of irrigation.


    The benefits of guanding inheritance are too great. It is basically to instill the whole life''s perception into each other completely and thoroughly.


    By this time, Gu man''s mastery of Kaitian chopper was exactly the same as that of the Juling general, but the Juling general had been completely destroyed.


    With a sigh of emotion, Gu man was about to withdraw from the sea of knowledge. When he sincerely appreciated Chu Xingyun, a golden light suddenly lit up in the sea of knowledge.


    Between the flash of gold, ancient man''s knowledge of the sea suddenly rises!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1277

    Between the flash of the golden light, a huge golden bull shadow appeared in the ancient man''s sea of knowledge.


    The Taurus is huge. He looks up to the sky, salivating, and looks at the silhouette of the 3000 swordsmanship on the sky.


    Moo


    Looking up to the sky and howling, the Taurus opened its mouth fiercely. Between the fierce sucking, the silhouette all over the sky instantly turned into a virtual shadow and was inhaled into the Taurus'' mouth.


    Hello! Don''t


    Seeing all the silhouettes of kendo, one after another by Jinniu inhaled, Gu man shrieked out.


    This is the inheritance of his chief idol, Juling warrior general. How can he be eaten as a weed?


    Unfortunately, even though Gu man broke his throat, the Taurus still turned a deaf ear to it. All the silhouettes of Kendo were inhaled into his stomach.


    Finally, with the last silhouette of Kendo being inhaled, the Taurus put out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Under Gu man''s sad gaze, three pairs of dark gold lines appeared on the pair of stout horns of the Taurus.


    If you look carefully, the three pairs of dark gold road patterns, like three pairs of dark gold rings, are set on the ox horn. They look simple and mysterious. This is


    The three gold rings were originally gold, the same color as the rest of the Taurus. The three gold rings correspond to savage attack, savage collision and savage trampling!


    But now, after swallowing the inheritance of the giant spirit, these three pairs of gold patterns have become dark gold!


    As the gold ring became dark gold, a kind of enlightenment rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Gu man unconsciously, into the deepest state of epiphany.


    In his mind, Gu man appeared in an empty world, surrounded by darkness, nothing.


    In the dark, only Gu man''s body, emitting a golden light.


    With a knife in his hand, Gu man split the dark night sky in two from top to bottom.


    When the Kaitian Dao cuts to the ground, the ancient man''s Sabre turns, and in an instant he cuts it. From bottom to top, he cuts again


    With the second cleavage, the earth under your feet will be split by the sword.


    With two knives in a row, the whole dark world, from top to bottom, from the sky to the earth, from the middle position, was split into two parts, and slowly separated towards the two sides.


    Hum!


    Looking at the heaven and earth gradually separated towards both sides, Gu man snorted coldly. As soon as the sword in his hand was collected, a horizontal chop burst out.


    Chi


    In the fierce sound of breaking the sky, the golden Dao awn flashed away. Under a knife, the whole dark world was cut into two sections.


    For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging and the earth was breaking.


    The whole dark world, under Gu man''s three knives, was neatly split into four pieces, and they worked hard in four directions.


    Under the three knives, the darkness is banished, and the whole world is full of golden light.


    Standing between heaven and earth with lofty sentiments, Gu man roared up to the sky. Now, he finally reached the highest level.


    Although under the concentration, Kaitian chop was simplified into three moves, but the so-called life two, two to three, three to all things, the ancient man''s Kaitian chop has surpassed no move to win the move, reaching the supreme level of nature!


    Savage strike, integrated with Kaitian chop, evolved into Kaitian chop!


    Savage trampling, the integration of Kaitian chop, evolved into a didi chop!


    Savage collision, integration of Kaitian chop, evolution into endless chop!


    This is the great circle of Dao Dao.


    Of course, Gu man only knows now. He may not be able to do it.


    What''s more, the ancient man''s realm is only Nirvana and jiuchongtian, which is not enough to exert all the power of this Sabre technique.


    However, since we already know it, it is not difficult to do it. It only takes time.


    At this moment, Gu man is just like a child who has just received the cultivation and transmission of meritorious skills. Although he is full of knowledge, he is difficult to apply what he has learned. At least he can''t learn and use it flexibly.


    Moreover, with a child''s weak body, it is impossible to motivate such a powerful Sabre technique.


    However, although he can''t do it for the time being, he only needs to grow up step by step, and his state of mind can always be improved.


    After a lot of fighting, he constantly improves his realm. One day, when he can give full play to all the power of this set of martial arts, he is already supreme, and the Dao emperor is respected!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Gu man only felt a cool face.


    Subconsciously touch with the hand, only to find that they have already been full of tears.


    After the Dao Dao was fully developed, Gu man no longer needed to study and practice the sabre technique. Now he only had two things to do.


    The first thing is to practice crazily and improve one''s martial arts realm.


    The second thing is to fight like crazy, apply what you have learned, and turn knowledge into power!


    As long as we persevere around these two points, Emperor Zun is basically a matter of course.Putong


    Suddenly, he knelt down on the ground, and Gu man cried bitterly: "brother''s cultivation, Gu man..."


    Get


    He quickly bent down to help Gu man up. Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "why should you and I be so polite? Get up quickly..."


    Standing up excitedly, Gu man gratefully grasped Chu Xingyun''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "from now on, the boss has been sent to go up the knife mountain and go down to the sea of fire. Gu man will never die! If you disobey half silk, you will be devoured by all kinds of demons! "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you''re welcome when you''ve said it."


    after a pause, Chu Xingyun looked serious and said seriously: "but seriously, I really have something to do now, and I need you to do it."


    Pa Pa!


    After patting himself on the chest, Gu man said, "if you can do something, you can do it. If you can''t, Guman will try his best to do it!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you are not right. If you can''t do it, I force you to do it as hard as I can. Isn''t it a failure to let you down? Then I''m not going to suffer the heart of the ten thousand demons?"


    Ah! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu can''t help being silly, right The eldest brother has also made a heart demon oath. In any case, he can''t harm himself.


    Between surprise and joy, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "how about it? Do you want to have a fight with those five heroes? Do you really live up to the name of you, the first person of nirvana in history


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and arrogantly said: "even if the elder brother didn''t give me credit, I would not be afraid of them, let alone now!"


    With a proud smile, Gu man said: "I can be responsible to say that in this life, they can''t defeat me. My present invincible mode is perfect and indestructible."


    Senleng a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "very good, what we want is this kind of confidence and boldness, otherwise, how can I be the brother of Chu Xingyun?"


    Holding Gu man''s shoulder tightly, Chu Xingyun said, "go ahead, defeat the five heroes and win their luck. The champion of tianbang is ours!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1278

    other!


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun called his brother, Gu was very happy. However, after careful consideration, with his relationship with Chu Xingyun today, which is just a brother.


    Even the best brothers can''t do it. They share weal and woe together, and there will never be any suspicion between them.


    Seeing each other with a smile, Chu Xingyun and Gu man stood up, opened the secret room mechanism, and ran out.


    Left the chamber of secrets, two people appeared at the top of the hill, looking around, the green bamboo sea, is really refreshing.


    Yeah?


    I am breathing the fresh air and enjoying the bamboo waves in the breeze.


    Suddenly Chu Xingyun found something wrong.


    Three days and three nights have passed since I entered the chamber of secrets, and now it is noon three days later.


    It''s very fast to pass on the skill, but then Gu man then entered the state of Epiphany, and this understanding was three days and three nights.


    For three days, Chu Xingyun could only stay by Gu man''s side. At this time, Gu man could not be disturbed.


    Chu Xingyun is also extremely envious of Gu man''s experience. You know Even Chu Xingyun, at the beginning, it was just no move to win, but it was not really a great success, although it was also one of the highest levels.


    Today, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know what happened inside Gu man''s body. But it is certain that his Dao has surpassed the realm of no move and no move, and on top of it, there is only the level of great perfection.


    After three days and three nights, Chu Xingyun didn''t sleep. Gu man finally woke up. Just now, he confirmed that he was really full of Dao Dao.


    However, although the time has passed three days and three nights, now it is noon. According to the truth, there should be many days for craftsmen to work here.


    According to the agreement of Chu Xingyun and the abyss emperor Zun, a large number of Fargesia were cut down every day and thrown into the passageway and sent into the underground abyss to feed the abyss beetles.


    But at this moment, there is no one around the hills, which obviously disobeys the order of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, since it is midday, the bamboo groves in the distance should be filled with smoke.


    But now, the sky over the whole bamboo sea is fresh, where is the cooking smoke?


    In a tight heart, Chu Xingyun fiercely swept down the hillside and ran towards the area where the craftsmen lived.


    All the way to the living area, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that all the sheds were empty, and all the tools in the shed had disappeared.


    Is Was there any attack?


    No


    If it is attacked, there will be bloodstains, and the shed can not be so neat. Except for the tools, everything else is extremely clean and tidy.


    Constantly looking at one shed after another, Chu Xingyun can be sure that although he was in a hurry, these craftsmen were not flustered and did not leave any secret signs. The possibility of being attacked could be ruled out.


    Just thinking about it, Gu man said in a loud voice: "look, boss, there''s cooking smoke over there!"


    Hearing Gu man''s voice, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the past. He did not know when he jumped to the top of a bamboo house, pointing to the distance and shouting.


    Jumping to Gu man''s side, Chu Xingyun built a canopy and looked into the distance.


    Far away, in the direction of the beach, there are a few smoke, curling up.


    We used to


    Cold voice of the ancient man said hello, Chu Xingyun full speed, toward the direction of smoke rise in the past.


    All the way to the seaside, finally Chu Xingyun saw the group of craftsmen.


    From a distance, among the bamboo groves by the beach, 50.6 million families of craftsmen are gathering at the beach, looking silently at the location of the port.


    At the harbor by the sea, ten big ships stayed there, and tens of thousands of craftsmen were lining up to board the ten ships.


    Between three or two steps, Chu Xingyun ran to the crowd. After looking around for a week, he soon found an old craftsman.


    This old craftsman is one of the thousand old craftsmen in charge of management.


    These old craftsmen are all over 100 years old. They are old and in poor health. They can no longer work. They are mainly responsible for management.


    With the help of a thousand old craftsmen, each responsible for managing 100 craftsmen, Chu Xingyun managed Tiangong island in an orderly way.


    Looking at the old craftsman eagerly, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s going on? What are you all doing here? Where are they going? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the old craftsman sighed and said sadly: "yesterday morning, under the joint proposal of the leaders of the five imperial guards, the military headquarters mobilized millions of craftsmen from Tiangong island to establish a military industrial factory directly under the military headquarters."


    Ah


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun only felt a black in front of him. This move is really cruel.The so-called leaders of the five imperial guards are naturally the five descendants of the five emperors, that is, the five heroes in jiuxiao Academy.


    Although they do not dare to kill Chu Xingyun, but as long as it is within the rules, they can do it unscrupulously.


    Moreover, from a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun is indeed a loophole.


    Tiangong island does belong to Chu Xingyun, but its residents are free and do not belong to anyone.


    Once the army gave orders, the craftsmen had no choice but to obey the orders.


    Although Chu Xingyun was punished, what the five great heroes did was stand at the commanding height of morality, which was good for the whole army headquarters and even for the whole human being, but not so good for Chu Xingyun.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that he couldn''t stop it. In the end, he didn''t make sense of it.


    But the reason why he took advantage of this was that Chu Xingyun was not really selfish, but had to do so.


    If you want to study the way of Fu Wen, you need a lot of money. The military department can''t give this money, so only Chu Xingyun can earn it himself.


    Just imagine, the way of rune is not a way of cultivation. Even if we have developed a powerful weapon, we will not gain or promote our own strength.


    The reason why he would rather delay practice and exhaust his wealth to study the way of Fu Wen? What is Chu Xingyun''s purpose? Isn''t it to subdue demons and Demons and protect the whole Terran?


    Chu Xingyun himself had no desire for money.


    On weekdays, in addition to drinking wine, which one is luxurious?


    Clothes? It''s just a black gown of coarse cloth. It''s neither silk nor silk, nor is it a natural material and treasure like Tianchan silk.


    Food? Chu Xingyun now basically only drinks, does not eat, has nothing to ask for.


    Residence? Chu Xingyun''s only permanent residence is the quiet courtyard in Lingfeng Pavilion, which is only temporarily rented, not Chu Xingyun''s.


    OK? Although he once bought the carriage with nine patterns of emperor''s ware, the motive for buying the carriage was to follow the way of patterns. If not, Chu Xingyun would only buy an ordinary carriage, which would be comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1279

    It can be said that the only luxury of Chu Xingyun''s clothing, food, housing and transportation is ice pulp wine, but it was brought from the real spiritual land. What''s the matter with the heaven and earth?


    In addition, Chu Xingyun''s food, clothing, housing, walking, sitting and lying were ordinary, and there was no difference between ordinary people and ordinary people. Even if he earned more money, he also used it in the way of Fu Wen.


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s capital chain is broken. With the help of the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun can no longer obtain any benefits from the arms trade.


    Although there are mountains of spirit stones in the warehouse of the demons, they are the wealth of the demons.


    If those wealth were used, the capital chain of the demons would be broken. Once the demons stagnated, the abyss strategy of Chu Xingyun would be completely bankrupt.


    Although the wealth of the demons is great, their development potential is also enormous.


    Even if all the wealth is thrown in, it is far from enough. How can it be misappropriated?


    Now, Chu Xingyun has to admire the slap of the five great heroes, which makes him really cruel.


    And even if he was slapped, Chu Xingyun could not resist. After all The other side has stood at the highest point of morality, and can easily crush Chu Xingyun.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun looked at the old craftsman in front of him and said, "well, now, I can''t stop you. I wish you a bright future and smooth sailing."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with guilt, the old craftsman said, "everyone else will go, but We, the old guys, will not leave. We will stay and guard the ancestral tombs. "


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at the old craftsman, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t go? How could it be If you don''t go, how do you manage the 100000 craftsmen? "


    With a sad smile, the old craftsman said bitterly, "not everyone is as pragmatic as you are. In fact If we go, those craftsmen can''t really manage it. "


    Yeah?


    Looking at the old craftsman in doubt, Chu Xingyun didn''t understand his meaning for a long time.


    These 1000 old craftsmen were once the most skilled and prestigious craftsmen on the island. Otherwise, how could the 100000 craftsmen be so obedient and obedient to their orders?


    However, now that they are old and frail, they are no longer able to engage in manual labor, so they have turned to management.


    It is under the supervision of these 1000 old craftsmen that the 100000 craftsmen dare not be lazy and lazy. Otherwise, how can people''s laziness and laziness be overcome so easily?


    Soldiers worship the strong of martial arts.


    And craftsmen, the worship of nature is skilled, knowledgeable people.


    Without these 1000 old craftsmen, who can subdue those 100000 craftsmen? No matter from which point of view, these 1000 old craftsmen will only help management!


    Wait


    Slightly a Leng, Chu Xingyun was surprised to look at the old craftsman in the past.


    Only in one case can these 1000 old craftsmen become a barrier, that is, some people in the military headquarters want to fight for power and gain!


    If these 1000 old craftsmen are gone, there is no doubt that all craftsmen will only obey the arrangement and dispatch of these 1000 old craftsmen.


    However, from the perspective of the military headquarters, their ideas may not be the same.


    As a military factory directly under the military headquarters, they certainly hope that they can be completely controlled by the military headquarters, and they will not want all the craftsmen to form a group and form their own group.


    If we want to completely control this arsenal, we must seize it at the grass-roots level, and all the officials and managers must be dispatched by the military headquarters.


    If these old craftsmen are gone, they will repeat their functions with the managers sent by the military headquarters.


    Who should all craftsmen listen to? Do you listen to the 1000 old craftsmen or the managers assigned by the military headquarters?


    Indeed, as the old craftsman said, they are really past and can not be managed.


    The military department, as the highest organ of power in the army, is usually quite empty handed.


    This is not a derogatory sense, but an objective statement. It is also very important. If you don''t, how can you be pragmatic?


    But Chu Xingyun is not the same, he cares about the results, only pragmatic, not vain.


    The part of the retreat, Chu Xingyun entrusted to these 1000 old craftsmen, can also be carried out very well.


    However, Chu Xingyun is only an individual, and the military headquarters is a whole, with its own rules, which can not be easily destroyed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s meditative appearance, the old craftsman lowered his voice and said, "not only that, but also when everyone moved, we, the old men, discussed about it and collectively deleted the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen from the genealogy."


    What! You


    Hearing the old craftsman''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t understand why these old craftsmen were so devoted to him that he didn''t do anything.


    With his lips turned away, the old craftsman said, "what do those people in the army understand? They only care about interests, but they are never willing to invest in research. Only you are really pragmatic, and pragmatism is the most important quality for craftsmenChu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "I also want to continue the research, but all the craftsmen have gone, and the capital chain has also broken. Even if I want to continue the research, I can''t continue it."


    Shaking his head, the old craftsman said, "how can I lose my income? On this day, the industrial island is privately owned by you. Even if the emperor respects his relatives, he has no right to take it back. Although the profit will be diluted, it is still very expensive. "


    Hearing the old craftsman''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately patted his thigh and said, "you mean arrow bamboo?"


    Nodding his head, the old craftsman said, "your wind sharp gold talisman is designed on the basis of arrow bamboo. If there is no arrow bamboo, it is useless."


    He nodded his head clearly. It is true that the sharp golden arrow in the high wind takes arrow bamboo as the shaft and bamboo leaves as the arrow feather. Even the arrow is just the bamboo tip that is cut out on the bamboo pole.


    Only when it is combined with arrow bamboo, can the sharp golden arrow be refined. It is impossible to change it into other materials.


    Looking at the old craftsman with worry, Chu Xingyun said, "are you sure there is no problem with the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen? You know, this secret can''t be hidden. "


    With a sneer, the old craftsman said scornfully, "we didn''t want to hide. They have been expelled by us. They are no longer Tianyun craftsmen, and..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the old craftsman said with a smile: "we have told the people in the army that the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen are already your attendants. As your private property, even the military headquarters can''t move."


    Hearing the old craftsman''s words, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Although the military headquarters are powerful, they dare not seize private property.


    Private property is sacred and inviolable, which is the basic bottom line of human reproduction and development.


    If none of this can be guaranteed, the race or force will soon perish.


    It is absolutely a perverse bandit style to rob the private property of the common people without guaranteeing the private interests.


    Human beings would rather be destroyed by demons than fall into such a situation.


    At the beginning, when the reincarnation emperor took over the great power of the human race and established the five emperors, he and the four great emperors made a great oath of heart evil.


    Those who infringe on private property are the enemies of the five great emperors. If any emperor dares to sit back and ignore, or even cover up and connive, he will be devoured by all kinds of demons and will never live beyond his life!


    Looking up at the sea in the distance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sneering. These craftsmen, they can take it if they want, but arrow bamboo, although Chu Xingyun can''t refuse to give, but this price


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1280

    In the next few days, hundreds of large ships arrived at the port, carrying away all the craftsmen of millions of days.


    With the last ship leaving the port, there were only one thousand craftsmen in their early 100s and thirty-six craftsmen in Tiangong island.


    Around Chu Xingyun, thousands of old craftsmen lamented.


    Now, they are old and unable to engage in physical labor, so they can only rely on Chu Xingyun to support them.


    In fact, the main purpose of retaining thirty-six craftsmen is to tie Chu Xingyun so that Chu Xingyun can only support them.


    If these thirty-six days the craftsmen have gone, and there are only a thousand old craftsmen left, why should Chu Xingyun support them in vain and send them to the end?


    Although it sounds good on the surface, I want to stay and watch the ancestral mausoleum, but in fact They can''t cheat themselves.


    The reason why they stayed on the island was that the military headquarters did not want them at all. The so-called guarding the ancestral tombs was also the order of the military headquarters.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "from today on, Tiangong island will be a private territory only for me. No one is allowed to enter Tiangong Island, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked at the thirty-six craftsmen and said, "are you really willing to be my exclusive craftsman?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, thirty six heavenly craftsmen immediately fell to their knees. Now, they worship and admire Chu Xingyun from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not teach them the way of rune, there is no doubt that Chu Xingyun has opened a door for them to see the magnificent and mysterious world behind the gate.


    If we can follow Chu Xingyun behind him and study, discover and create a new order with him, it will be the greatest glory of their life, even if they have not lived in vain.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "get up, from today on, you are my exclusive craftsman, is my private property, if there is betrayal, even if you run to the horizon, I will kill it!"


    With that, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week and looked at the thousand old craftsmen.


    Looking at them deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "what about you? If you just want to stay on the island for a while, I welcome But if you want to live on the island for a long time, you can''t... "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the old craftsmen were anxious.


    In any case, they want to stay on the island forever, not only when they are alive, but also when they are dead, and they want to be buried with their ancestors and their families.


    In the face of this situation, among thousands of old craftsmen, the oldest and most prestigious one finally came forward.


    Shaking hands and feet, he went to Chu Xingyun. The old craftsman said, "we are all over 100 years old. We are dying. We can''t do anything for you any more."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s my business to be able to do anything. What I want to say is that only my family and entourage can live on this island forever."


    With a bitter smile, the old craftsman said, "since you don''t dislike us for being useless, how can we care about others? Since you insist on it, good..."


    As he spoke, the old craftsman, trembling, bent down and tried to kneel down to perform the following rites.


    Wait!


    High voice to stop a sound, Chu Xingyun fiercely helped the old craftsman.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the old craftsman''s face is puzzled, how does it mean? It''s you who want us to be followers and you are the one who stops us. Do you want to or don''t want to?


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "you are older than me, and you are all highly respected people. How can I accept your great gift? It will break my life."


    You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the old craftsmen were deeply moved. By now, they are dying. They have already looked down on life and death and wealth. The only thing they need is two words -- respect!


    Under the gaze of all the people, Chu Xingyun said: "maybe you don''t understand why I am so persistent that I want you to be my follower. Now Allow me to explain. "


    These old craftsmen have devoted their whole life to their work. Although they are already in the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang, their life span has been damaged again and again under the long-term and heavy work.


    Today, they are only in their early 100''s, and they are running out of oil and dying.


    In theory, as long as you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, you will have a life span of 3000 years. But don''t think that all emperors of Wu can live for 3000 years, that is just the theoretical life span.


    These old craftsmen have been working hard all their lives. Their bodies and spirits are greatly overdrawn. With the loss of life time and again, they are no different from ordinary people.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "although You are all highly respected elders, but we are not relatives. You may leave me at any time. In this case, I have no responsibility and obligation to do too many things for you. "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said warmly, "now You are already my entourage, so No matter what I do for you, I should do it for you. "Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, all the old craftsmen were very puzzled and couldn''t guess what Chu Xingyun was going to do for them.


    In the face of all people''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "one hundred years old? Oil run out, lamp dry? Dying? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "all these things are not a problem at all. You can get new life just by taking a Nirvana pill, right?"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the old craftsmen screamed out.


    Indeed, with only one Nirvana pill, they can enter Nirvana with a life span of three or four hundred years.


    Especially at the time of breakthrough, under the washing of the energy of heaven and earth, their dry bodies will be completely restored and will never be as old as they are now.


    For nirvana masters, the so-called one hundred year old is still young. A hundred year old Nirvana master can only be regarded as a young man, a young hero, and has less to do with the old words.


    However, Nirvana is so precious that it has been controlled by the army.


    Although there are occasional Nirvana flows out, and it is sold at a high price in the black market, it can be met but not sought. Even in the black market, there is not always Nirvana auction.


    Incredible looking at Chu Xingyun, everyone can''t think of, where Chu Xingyun wants to get thousands of Nirvana pills.


    I got it!


    There was a long silence for 36 days. Among the craftsmen, a craftsman with big eyes suddenly called out: "I thought that the island owner can ask the army headquarters. If we don''t give us Nirvana pills, we won''t sell them arrow bamboo, or the price is set very high!"


    He nodded to the craftsman with admiration. Chu Xingyun said, "yes, do you want my arrow bamboo? You can If you don''t have time, don''t give me a thousand


    Hearing this, all the old craftsmen understood it. I''m sure that the military headquarters will definitely agree to come down.


    Although nirvana is extremely valuable to civilians, it is not unbearable for the military headquarters. As long as Chu Xingyun grits his teeth and insists, the military headquarters will certainly agree.


    At the thought that he would get nirvana, and his life would be extended to three or four hundred years, all the old craftsmen were smiling with ecstasy. The feeling of withered trees sprouting and rebirth was really wonderful.


    Looking at the happy old craftsmen, Chu Xingyun is also very happy.


    Although he lost a million craftsmen, what he gained was a thousand masters of nirvana!


    Once they break through nirvana, they will be young again and become the most powerful arm of Chu Xingyun!


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was responsible for proposing the idea, 36 heavenly craftsmen were responsible for verification and design, and 1000 craftsman masters were responsible for manufacturing.


    The whole system is perfect. Even the ferris wheel can be designed and built


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1281

    There are only a thousand people left on the island, so there is no need to live in the original shed.


    The original sheds, which could house millions of people, will be completely overturned and replanted with Fargesia.


    As for the houses of the 1000 craftsmen left behind, they were rebuilt.


    In the center of Tiangong Island, a flat area was selected, and thousands of craftsmen were busy.


    Different from the previous sheds, what they are going to build now is a bamboo house for living.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s plan, the future work area and residential area should be divided.


    The residential area is used for accommodation and eating, and the working area is used for work, no longer mixed together.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, all the people temporarily lived in the old shed.


    Thirty six craftsmen from heaven began to design new bamboo houses after soliciting opinions from 1000 old craftsmen.


    Once the design is completed, a thousand old craftsmen will start to build their own houses.


    The design and construction of the bamboo house was only a trifle to the craftsmen of heaven. After explaining everything, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the abyss world to see the abyss emperor.


    The top of the underground mountain, in front of the heaven worship platform


    Chu Xingyun raised his head to the sky, looked at the abyss emperor Zun suspended in the air, and told about the recent changes.


    It is said that millions of craftsmen have been transferred away. The emperor of the abyss is in a hurry. There is no one to help them. Who will cut down bamboo for them and send them to the abyss world?


    Faced with the earlier abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun put forward a proposal, that is, to move the demons to the entrance of the underground passage leading to Tiangong island.


    In this way, Tiangong island is directly above the demons, and the abyss is directly below Tiangong island.


    So close, those abyssal beetles can take advantage of the cover of the night to go to the island to collect bamboo and throw it into the underground passage.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s suggestion, the abyss emperor couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Why didn''t you think of it?


    Excited, the abyss emperor Zun directly took Chu Xingyun to the entrance of Tiangong passage.


    Tiangong passage refers to the underground passage with 60 steep slopes connecting the abyss world and Tiangong island.


    The reason why the passage is inclined and 60 degrees inclined is because the underground exit of Tiangong passage is in a small underground world.


    The location of this small world is not directly below Tiangong Island, so the channel connecting the two can only be inclined.


    Looking at the small underground world, Chu Xingyun felt very satisfied.


    The scale of this small underground world, said to be big or not, can''t compare with the big world that the demons live in now.


    But in fact, it is not small. It is more than 300 Li in length, which is one circle larger than the area of Tiangong island.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to live here at all. The people living here are the demons.


    The underground world of three or four hundred miles is enough to accommodate a billion demons.


    The most satisfying thing for Chu Xingyun is that a rushing underground river winds through the small world.


    After testing, the water quality of this underground river is still very high.


    However, for this underground small world, the abyss emperor is not very satisfied, because it is too unsafe.


    In the words of the abyss emperor Zun, once the emperor Zun comes in from the Tiangong channel, he can directly enter the demons and the core area of the abyss clan.


    For the abyss emperor Zun''s worry, Chu Xingyun did not care at all.


    The four great emperors of human beings still know the abyss world. As long as the abyss world does not try to rush to the surface, they will never dare to provoke the abyss.


    Demon clan and demon clan are the enemies of human life and death. There are endless wars among the three clans, fighting for the living space on the land.


    The sea clan and the abyss clan live on the bottom of the sea and underground respectively, and are free from any crime with the three ethnic groups.


    It is impossible for human beings to offend these two races, otherwise Once the abyss or the sea people are dragged into war, the human race will perish.


    Surface, sea, underground


    The three regions will not commit crimes against each other. No one will be stupid to provoke the forces in other regions.


    In any case, the four great emperors of mankind dare not invade the underground world. You know The power of the abyss clan is not weaker than that of the demon clan.


    Human beings certainly dare not come down, and the sea people naturally dare not.


    If the invasion is human beings, the abyss emperor Zun is still relatively dangerous. As long as the two great emperors join hands, the abyss emperor will surely lose. If the three emperors join hands, the abyss emperor will not even be able to resist.


    Although emperor Zun is strong, it is also difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    However, if the invaders are the sea people, they are not afraid.


    How much can fish do without water?


    In fact, the sea people never set foot on land.


    Among the three regions, they dare not invade the territory of other regions.The reason is that strength is one thing. The most important thing is that within the three major regions, there are many battles, and none of them is quiet and safe.


    Therefore, the abyss emperor only needs to keep good backhand. Once emperor Zun invades, can''t he run away?


    In this abyss world, the abyss emperor Zun wants to run, whether it is the human emperor Zun, or the sea clan emperor Zun, are absolutely out of reach.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, although still not too reassuring, but the abyss emperor Zun still can''t withstand temptation.


    In Chu Xingyun''s words, high risk means high return.


    If you want to get the maximum harvest, you have to take the greatest risk and strive for stability. You will only achieve nothing.


    It is these words that really touched the emperor of the abyss.


    Looking back on his own experience, the abyss emperor soon made a decision.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the reason why the abyss emperor Zun can be today and become a generation of emperor Zun is to dare to rush and fight. If you are determined to be stable, how can you achieve emperor Zun?


    Seeing the abyss emperor Zun and agreeing to his request, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "thank you for your trust. I will certainly do a good job in intelligence work. Once the danger is likely to come, we can collapse the channel at any time and completely close the underground world."


    Mm-hmm


    He nodded happily, and the emperor of the abyss said: "unfortunately, arrow bamboo can''t be stored. Once it is cut down, the elements will be quickly lost. Ah..."


    In the face of the abyss emperor Zun''s exclamation, Chu Xingyun said: "what''s the difference? Anyway, Tiangong island is just above us. If you want bamboo at any time, it will save you a lot of trouble. "


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor Zun hesitated for a moment.


    After pondering for a long time, the abyss emperor suddenly found that if he really wanted to expand his army by tens of millions, he could not hide from Chu Xingyun.


    Without the cooperation of Chu Xingyun, the expansion of the army would be impossible without even thinking about it.


    After pondering for a long time, the abyss emperor finally made up his mind, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "tell me the truth, in fact..."


    Next, the abyss emperor Zun, without reservation, told Chu Xingyun his inner thoughts.


    Hearing that the abyss emperor Zun wanted to expand the army by tens of millions, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Once the expansion of the army is completed, under the command of the abyss emperor, there will be tens of millions of abyss insect kings in Nirvana realm and millions of abyss insect emperors. This force is too terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1282

    Although in terms of quantity, it can not compare with the number of tens of billions of Sirius, but how can the abyss beetle, which can be called the invincible defense and huge incomparable power, be compared with the demon clan?


    However, in order to complete the expansion of the army, we need to supply a large amount of Fargesia fargesii without interruption in 10 years. Once the food is cut off for more than a week, all the abyssal beetles will be starved to death.


    Moreover, even if the expansion of the army is completed, the demand for Fargesia will not decrease at all.


    If there are tens of millions of troops, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Hungry to a certain extent, all abyssal beetles will lose their senses, break away from the control of the abyss emperor, and enter the stage of cannibalism. In one night, the abyss family will be completely extinct.


    To put it bluntly, it is the arrow bamboo problem. The safety of arrow bamboo determines the fate of the abyss clan.


    However, up to now, Fargesia fargesii grows on Tiangong Island, which is the territory of human beings.


    Tiangong Island, also located on the sea, is the territory of the sea people.


    Both human beings and sea people are afraid of the existence of the abyss emperor, and they can easily exterminate all arrow bamboo, but the abyss emperor can not even do the most basic protection.


    The earth''s surface world belongs to the human race, and the ocean belongs to the sea people. In these two regions, the abyss emperor is absolutely afraid to step on.


    Any emperor who tries to enter other regions will be hanged by the emperors of other regions. This is also an important reason for the retreat of human emperors.


    Although it has not been announced to the public, in fact, what the human emperor respected at that time was not the abyss emperor.


    The abyss emperor Zun is not the main battle type emperor Zun. His frontal fighting ability is not strong. The abyss emperor Zun relies on the insect sea tactics to face everything.


    Even if emperor Zun invades the abyss world, the abyss emperor Zun will not come forward, but will send his abyss army to face the enemy.


    Therefore, the strength of the abyss army is the strength of the abyss emperor Zun. The stronger the abyss army is, the more powerful the abyss emperor Zun is.


    Once the expansion of the army is successful, the strength of the abyss emperor will increase ten times.


    In the face of the abyss emperor Zun''s problem, Chu Xingyun only thought about it a little and found a solution.


    The reason why it is so fast is also inevitable.


    First of all, although the abyss emperor Zun is very smart, intelligence is higher than most people.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s intelligence, repaired by the nine soul pill and washed by 30000 li of purple gas, is already extraordinary and refined. There are few people who can compare with him in intelligence.


    Moreover, as a human being, Chu Xingyun lived for thousands of years, majoring in alchemy, and he was very proficient in the cultivation of medicinal materials.


    And the abyss emperor Zun, although his strength and realm are really high, you can never expect a beetle to study planting.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has a very deep research on the way of Fu Wen.


    It is not difficult for those who can, but not for those who are difficult.


    Now that the way of Fu Wen is completely extinct, Chu Xingyun is the only one who can solve this problem.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, this matter is not difficult to solve. As long as those arrow bamboo are transplanted into the underground world, can''t it be solved?"


    Yeah?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the abyss emperor Zun said: "don''t you say that Fargesia can only grow in soil rich in refined iron? How is this transplanted? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "in the past, this really can''t be transplanted, after all Underground world, it''s too far from Tiangong island. "


    Clearly nodded, the abyss emperor Zun very much agreed with Chu Xingyun''s words.


    Before, to get to the abyss nest from Tiangong Island, you had to walk on land for three months to reach the entrance of abyss canyon.


    After that, it will take more than half a year to cross a hundred story underground passage.


    After entering the 100th floor, if it is walking, it will take three or four months to reach the abyss nest.


    All in all, it takes at least a year to transport something from Tiangong island to the abyss nest. It''s too far away.


    Of course, there is no such problem now. The abyss world is just below Tiangong Island, and the straight-line distance between them is very close.


    Under the gaze of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun continued: "Fargesia can only grow in soil rich in refined iron, but if we transplant the soil together, won''t it be ok?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor immediately widened his eyes.


    Yeah! If we dig up the soil on the island, it will be no problem?


    Under the excited gaze of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun quickly said: "we move the demons into the small world below Tiangong island. The underground world they used to live in is completely used to plant arrow bamboo. In this way, ha ha..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the eyes of the abyss emperor are bright and frightening.


    Different from this small underground world, the underground world where the abyss nest is located is vast and boundless. If it is used to plant arrow bamboo, it will be really developed.Once arrow bamboo really grows in the vast underground world, let alone expand the army by tens of millions, even if we expand the army by 100 million, there will be absolutely no problem.


    Moreover, this area is the core area of the abyss clan. In this area, the power of the abyss emperor is the strongest. There is no fear that someone will break in and destroy the bamboo forest.


    If the bamboo grove is destroyed under his own eyes, the abyss emperor has nothing to say. There is no absolute security in this world.


    If he moved the bamboo grove to his nest and under his own eyes, all his dreams would come true.


    If it is not transplanted, the arrow bamboo will grow on the human territory, and it will be in the territory of the sea people. It is not safe in any case.


    At the thought that his dream was about to come true and that his army would be expanded to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, the breath of the abyss emperor was suddenly breathed.


    Up to now, the future of the abyss is in the hands of Chu Xingyun. As long as he is willing to do so, the abyss clan will surely go to glory.


    However, the abyss emperor also knew that Chu Xingyun would not support the enemy in any case, even if he threatened with his life.


    This human being has the pride of the abyss.


    Like the people of the abyss, they would rather sacrifice their lives, rather be put to death by torture than sell their own species.


    Every year, there are many soldiers of the abyss clan who are captured by the enemy. However, even if they suffer from the gnawing insects, there will be no betrayal from the abyss beetles.


    In particular, the abyssal beetles that fall into the hands of the abyssal ant tribe are not so simple as to be executed in a hurry.


    What is a thousand cuts of human beings? Those abyssal beetles that fell into the hands of the ant tribe were eaten by tens of thousands of ants for three days and nights before they finally died.


    But even so, there is no abyssal beetle betrayal, which is the characteristics of the abyss.


    It is because he has such a characteristic, so the abyss emperor Zun is very aware of the tenacity of this characteristic, and never thought of forcing Chu Xingyun to do anything.


    For such a hard bone, only soft


    The abyss emperor Zun knew that his dream would never come true if he could not gain the trust of Chu Xingyun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1283

    After a long silence, the abyss emperor finally said with difficulty: "if I am willing to sign an equal contract with you, are you willing to help me?"


    Hearing the words of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun was stunned and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    Although Chu Xingyun had a plot against the abyss, he did not expect to achieve it in a short time.


    Chu Xingyun''s plan is very simple. It is to transplant arrow bamboo to help emperor Zun expand his army.


    Once the expansion of the army is completed, the safety of arrow bamboo and the abyss emperor will determine the life and death of the abyss clan.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had the power of life and death of the whole abyss.


    As long as he does nothing, those arrow bamboos will wither one after another, and the people of the abyss will surely kill each other and go to destruction because of the lack of food.


    At that time, the abyss clan could only see Chu Xingyun''s face. Even the abyss emperor Zun did not dare to disobey Chu Xingyun.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the abyss emperor Zun thought so deeply and so far so quickly.


    Looking at the abyss emperor with admiration, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "the equal contract is no good. Even if you want to attack the Terran under the equal contract, I can''t stop it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s reply, the abyss emperor Zun was speechless.


    There is a heart demon vow to never attack the Terran, but this can''t work. Who knows if humans will invade? Don''t you want to fight back?


    Moreover, the reason why Chu Xingyun attached importance to the abyss clan did not have the idea of relying on the power of the abyss clan. Therefore, both sides would not be satisfied with such an oath.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, although he is not willing to admit it, the abyss emperor knows that Chu Xingyun''s intelligence is far above him.


    Thinking, the abyss emperor said: "I know you are very smart and have a lot of ideas, so you''d better find a way. Anyway, I hope to cooperate with you."


    In the face of the requirements of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun frowned and hesitated to speak.


    Seeing this scene, the abyss emperor Zun said eagerly: "if you have any idea, just say it. With the relationship between us, you don''t need to hide it."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "the way is actually there, but you must make sure that you don''t get angry in any case, and calm down to think carefully before I say it."


    Puzzled at Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor said: "I don''t understand why I want to be angry. Even if you ask me to be your imperial follower, I won''t be angry."


    This


    Speechless looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun is really unable to understand his idea.


    If the emperor Zun of mankind was changed, Chu Xingyun went to the door and asked him to be his own imperial follower. The emperor Zun must have killed him on the spot without saying a word, and would not even hesitate.


    Although he did not understand, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "have you heard of the war animal contract of the demon clan?"


    War beast contract?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor Zun was at a loss. Obviously She had never heard of the war beast contract.


    Looking at a blank face of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    If you think about it carefully, the entrance to this place is only the channel of the windless abyss, and the entrance of the passage is always in the Terran territory.


    Therefore, the abyss emperor Zun had no contact with the demon clan, and did not know what the demon family''s war beasts were.


    After organizing the language, Chu Xingyun explained: "the so-called war animal contract is a contract signed between the demon clan and the powerful demon beast."


    The war beast contract, which is based on the will of the demon clan, has restrictions on both sides.


    As the demon master, we must provide rich resources and vigorously cultivate war animals.


    In return, the warbeast must fight for the Demon Lord.


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the abyss emperor hesitated: "what do you mean by the abundant resources in the contract?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "there is no special meaning. What the specific resources are and how rich they are are are specified in the contract signed by both parties."


    Some monsters only ask for blood food, as long as the tube rice line.


    And some monsters require spirit stone, spirit grass and even living things.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "simply speaking, this is a permanent employment relationship. One side pays for the other side, and the other side pays for the staff."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s brief but vivid explanation, the abyss emperor suddenly fell into a trance.


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor said: "if you and I reach a war animal contract, then you must provide me with a lot of arrow bamboo. When you need it, I must fight for you. Is that what you mean?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, you can agree on the specific number of arrow bamboo. As long as I reach it, you must fight for me. Even if it is extremely dangerous, you must not retreat."


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor Zun said: "I don''t understand, what''s the difference between this and employment?"Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, there are differences. First of all, the employment is permanent. Once a contract is reached, it will be valid for life."


    Moreover, if you are employed, you have the right to refuse. If the battle is too dangerous, you may not accept employment, will you?


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor revered: "we abyss people, but never fear danger, even if we know we must die, we will never shrink back."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the abyss emperor said: "if you can really provide us with enough arrow bamboo, then I am willing to reach a war animal contract with you!"


    This


    Hesitant to look at the abyss emperor Zun, although want to sign the contract immediately, but in order to avoid future contradictions, many words must be explained in advance.


    Cautiously looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "you''d better think clearly. Once the contract is reached, you can''t start a war at will. The abyss army will only fight for me!"


    Impatiently waved a few claws, the abyss emperor said: "I never care about who the battle is for, why do you care about this?"


    Puzzled to look at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "is it that all the wars you launched have no target?"


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor said: "how can there be no goal? We have two goals, one is for food, the other is for evolution! "


    After a pause, the abyss emperor said, "if you can provide enough arrow bamboo, then we don''t need to fight for food. In this way, there is only one goal left, that is - evolution!


    Hearing the explanation of the abyss, Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold air.


    Most of the Zerg wars are for predation. The so-called "food is the most important thing for the people", so is the Zerg.


    But Zerg don''t fight all of their battles for predation.


    Take the abyssal beetles, for example. They feed on the stems of plants and don''t eat other underground creatures at all.


    Not to each other for food, but still fighting endlessly, for the sake of evolution.


    In the abyss world, if we can''t constantly evolve and become stronger and stronger, we will be eliminated.


    Predation is to survive now.


    Evolution is to survive in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1284

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, the abyss emperor Zun said: "if there is enough food, the purpose of our fight is just for evolution, so we don''t care about who we fight for."


    Looking at the abyss emperor with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun finally understood the idea of the abyss clan.


    Even if they have enough food, they will continue to fight, but at this time, the purpose of fighting is very simple, that is, for evolution.


    In the state of war, the battle between life and death is the easiest way for abyssal beetles to evolve.


    The more fierce the battle is, the more abyssal beetles will die, and the faster the evolution will be.


    If you don''t fight for a long time, it will fade and become more and more ineffective. Even the thickness of the shell will become thinner. If it continues, the abyssal beetle will probably be extinct.


    Chu Xingyun pondered, the abyss emperor said cautiously: "however, we have to say in advance, if you can''t provide us with enough and fierce fighting, then we have the right to fight against other abyss races!"


    shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this can''t work. Under the war beast contract, you are not allowed to fight privately, which is restricted by the contract ¡£¡±


    Just imagine, when the demon clan army is resting in the rear, do their war beasts dare to fight at will? If you dare, to whom? To other demons? Or against other Warcraft?


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor Zun was speechless.


    For a long time, the emperor of the abyss said: "if there is no battle for a long time, then we are not far from extinction."


    "My opponents are constantly fighting and evolving. Once we stop, we are bound to be surpassed."


    Ha ha


    Faced with the worry of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun laughed.


    "Don''t you know that human beings like spirit stone, jade and gold and silver jewelry very much?" Chu Xingyun said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor Zun didn''t understand at first, but soon he understood.


    Yeah! The currency of human circulation is spirit stone. The love of gold, silver and jewelry makes the abyss people completely unable to understand.


    The most important thing that underground races lack is all kinds of spirit stones and gold and silver jewelry, which are just the specialties of the underground world.


    Since Chu Xingyun liked these things, it was impossible for him to let the abyss people idle and reduce the strength of the abyss army. Besides, he could not seize the gold and silver treasures.


    In order to secure the heart of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, I can take a single oath. In any case, I will never let you have no fight to fight."


    After hearing this, the emperor of the abyss had no objection again. After they had determined the relevant agreement on the war animal contract again and again, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, they concluded the war animal contract.


    According to the war beast contract, Chu Xingyun must provide arrow bamboo for the abyss clan, enough for hundreds of millions of abyssal demons.


    In return, the group under the command of the abyss emperor will obey all orders of Chu Xingyun and fight for Chu Xingyun.


    After the contract was reached, Chu Xingyun was excited and didn''t know how to express it.


    Abyssal beetles, also known as abyssal demons, are one of the most powerful races in the abyss.


    The people of abyss are all soldiers. They are born to do two things. One is to fight and the other is to fight. The reason why they say they are two things is because their motives are not the same.


    The first of these battles was for predation.


    The second battle is for evolution!


    It is worth mentioning that there are many abyssal demons and insects. In the whole underground world, there is not only one cluster of abyss dizun.


    When Chu Xingyun rushed to the windless abyss, the abyssal beetles they met along the way were not subordinate to the abyss emperor Zun. They were all wild.


    They are also abyssal demons, but these abyssal demons under the command of the abyss emperor have experienced countless evolutions, so their individual strength is incomparable. Among other things, the thickness, hardness and toughness of their crustaceans are far different from each other.


    After countless times of evolution, the abyssal demons under the command of the abyss emperor are completely different from ordinary abyss demons, both externally and internally.


    The shape of all abyss demons is the most suitable for fighting. Compared with ordinary abyss demons, they can even be regarded as two kinds of creatures.


    After the contract of war animals was reached, Chu Xingyun was not polite. He immediately issued an order, and all the abyssal demons and insects under the command of the abyss emperor were collected.


    At the same time that the emperor of the abyss collected the army of the abyss, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island and took down all the spirit stones embedded in the teleportation array. In this way, outsiders could not reach Tiangong island through the transmission array.


    That night, under the command of Chu Xingyun, the hundred thousand Wu Emperor level abyss insect emperor flew out along the Tiangong passage.


    With the cooperation of 100000 Wu Emperor class abyss insect emperor, the port was completely destroyed. Unless it takes time to repair the port, no ship will want to get close to Tiangong island.


    After the destruction of the port, the 100000 abyss insect emperor returned to the underground world, and their task was only one, that is to protect the two abyss worlds.The other 900000 Nirvana realm of abyss insect king, then empty group, in broad daylight, arrived at the surface of Tiangong island.


    Because the laneway was cut off and the sea people could not go ashore, even if the abyss clan reached the surface, no one knew at all.


    Nine hundred thousand Nirvana level abyss beetles first ate the freshest Fargesia, and then began to dig.


    The abyss demons under the command of the abyss emperor are not the same as ordinary abyss demons, especially the front limbs of the main battle.


    That pair of long and powerful forefeet, when opened, is like a pair of sharp scissors, even steel weapons, but also cut and break.


    When it is closed, it looks like two sharp swords. If one sword goes down, even if it is hard rock, it will be pierced instantly. But at the moment, they''re not being used for fighting, they''re being used for digging.


    Compared with the hard rock, the soil on Tiangong island is as soft as a cake. It is easy and simple to dig a large piece.


    For ordinary, untrained humans, the soil is very difficult to transport.


    However, these are abyssal beetles of Nirvana, not ordinary people.


    Using the energy in the body, the excavated soil is compressed into a soil ball with a diameter of one meter. After that, the abyssal devil worm will crawl on the earth ball, insert six sharp feet into the soil ball, and fly up with the ball.


    Fly to the entrance of Tiangong passage and throw it directly into the hole. The earth ball will automatically roll down the steep slope of 60 degrees to the small world of abyss.


    As a large amount of soil was dug away, the yellow brown rock under the soil was exposed.


    The next day, more and more rock ground was exposed, which attracted the attention of Chu Xingyun.


    After exploring all over the island, Chu Xingyun was very helpless to find that all the soil on Tiangong island could only cover the small world.


    If they were transported to the big world where the demons now live, they would not be able to cover a large area.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to rush to the underground world, found the abyss emperor Zun, explained the specific situation.


    It is said that all the soil can only cover the ground of the small world, and the abyss emperor is greatly disappointed.


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun with regret, Chu Xingyun said: "the reality is so, I am helpless, because the agreement can not be reached, so we can terminate the war beast contract."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1285

    Shaking his head, the emperor of the abyss said, "it''s not necessary to terminate the contract. Anyway, these bamboo arrows are enough for us to expand our army by tens of millions."


    After a pause, the abyss emperor added: "moreover, the war beast contract is not harmful to us. Why should we cancel it?"


    Helplessly looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun is really speechless.


    Who to fight for and why to fight is a big question of right and wrong.


    However, for the abyss emperor Zun, he always fought for the sake of evolution. This goal is very clear.


    The crusade of the great army of the abyss is the cultivation of the emperor of the abyss, which is the only purpose and the supreme goal.


    Therefore, no matter whether the contract is there or not, the abyss emperor Zun is fighting for himself.


    No matter whether there is a war animal contract or not, Chu Xingyun is going to fight anyway.


    The war beast contract is of great significance to Chu Xingyun, which means that the army of the abyss is taken into the pocket.


    However, for the abyss emperor, it has no significance. The only limitation is that he can not choose the target of the battle independently. But is this very important?


    In short, some of them are good. As for the target chosen by the abyss emperor, it really doesn''t matter.


    In the war of the abyss army, they are all chosen at will. They basically fight who they meet.


    Now Chu Xingyun is willing to help him choose the target for battle. The abyss emperor will only thank him, but how can he refuse?


    What''s more, once the contract is really terminated, the bamboo shoots that will be available will be useless.


    Although tens of millions of troops are not as good as hundreds of millions of troops, it was once the supreme ideal of the abyss emperor.


    Seeing the abyss emperor Zun didn''t mind, more unwilling to terminate the contract, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Smiling at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "although I can''t provide you with enough Fargesia for hundreds of millions of abyss army consumption, but I believe that in this world, not only arrow bamboo is suitable for the abyss group to eat."


    Yeah?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the abyss emperor Zun thought quickly.


    Seriously looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "there are many plants rich in various metal elements, and there are many, not only arrow bamboo is beneficial to you."


    Yeah


    Hearing this, the abyss emperor could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Fargesia is rich in refined iron, which is good for them, but it is obviously impossible to say that Fargesia fargesii is only beneficial to them all over the world.


    "You You mean! Would you like to look for more and better food for us? " The abyss emperor respected the way full of expectation.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, since you don''t cancel the contract, the abyss army is my war beast. The stronger you are, the stronger my power will be."


    Good, good


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the emperor of the abyss repeatedly nodded his head and said, "well said, then go and find it for us. My abyss army will fight for you at any time."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t worry. We should transplant arrow bamboo first, and then consider other things."


    Tilted his head to think, the abyss emperor Zun soon figured it out.


    Even if he had enough food now, he could not immediately expand the abyss to 100 million.


    After the military expansion reaches 10 million, he will have to rest for at least 10 years before he can expand the army again.


    Moreover, every time the army is expanded, it can only be expanded by 10 million, and it is impossible to expand the army to 100 million at one time.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Xingyun is really willing to help, he has plenty of time to look for and prepare, which will not delay his expansion plan.


    After the negotiation, Chu Xingyun left the underground world and drove to jiuxiao City, the headquarters of Baiyun chamber of Commerce.


    Although there is no rush to move other plants, the collection of plant samples must start immediately.


    There are many kinds of plants in the world. No one knows which one is most suitable for the abyss devil.


    The only way is to collect as many plant samples as possible and send them to the abyss emperor for selection.


    All the way to Baiyun chamber of Commerce, as one of the two masters of Baiyun chamber of Commerce, Chu Xingyun is naturally unimpeded.


    As soon as he saw Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun learned a very bad news.


    In Baiyun chamber of Commerce


    Bai Bing sat on the chair indignantly, opposite her, Chu Xingyun was also livid.


    After a long silence, Chu Xingyun said, "why should the military department cancel our purchase contract? Is that within the rules? "


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "if we didn''t accept Tiangong Island, then this contract can''t be cancelled, but we took Tiangong Island, the result is..."


    Frowning tightly, Chu Xingyun knows where the military department''s calculations are.


    It is obvious that the military department has bound the design of the sharp golden arrow with Tiangong island.


    That is to say, Chu Xingyun replaced Tiangong island with design drawings.As a result, the purchase agreement between the Baiyun chamber of Commerce and the Military Ministry naturally lost its guarantee.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can go back on his word and return to Tiangong Island directly, so that the military department can''t cancel the purchase contract.


    However, Chu Xingyun could not have been so stupid. He really gave Tiangong Island back to the military headquarters, which was the real end.


    Now, the military headquarters has millions of craftsmen who can produce sharp golden arrows. If we take back Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun will not be able to produce wind sharp gold arrows even if he has the purchasing power of the military headquarters.


    Tired of shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "forget it, in this case, we quit the arms business is."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s decision, Bai Bing burst into a burst of tears. For Shuixiang, it can be said that she is full of opinions.


    The reason why the military headquarters did this was the result of the interference of the five great heroes, who aimed at Chu Xingyun for the sake of Shuixiang.


    Shuishui Xiang has a super high talent, but she has no ability to solve the problems she has caused. She has always ignored other people''s suffering.


    Although Shuishui Xiang will become an emperor in the future, what does that have to do with Bai Bing and others?


    In fact, everyone wants to be emperor Zun. No one wants to fall behind others.


    Without the purchase contract of the Military Ministry, Baiyun chamber of Commerce will lose 20 million Lingshi income every day, which is almost irreparable.


    Looking at the heart of a white cloud is not depressed.


    The wind sharp golden arrow was invented by him, but up to now, he has been completely unable to profit from it.


    Millions of craftsmen who produced the arrows were transferred, and the military orders were cancelled.


    Today, let alone Chu Xingyun can''t mass produce the sharp golden arrow, even if it is produced, it can''t be sold.


    If it''s just personal interests, it doesn''t matter, but the key is that after the break of the capital chain, he can''t continue to explore the way of Fu Wen


    If there is enough wealth to support, Chu Xingyun is confident that within a hundred years, he will develop enough to destroy the demon clan and the demon clan, and make the whole human race a super weapon to dominate the world of heaven and earth.


    But now, Chu Xingyun had to stop his research temporarily and try to earn a lot of wealth to support his research on the way of Fu Wen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1286

    The human world, too complex, the most elusive, is the human heart.


    Unless, as in the land of true spirit, it is forced to push by force.


    Otherwise, in the case of offending the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun is unable to move in the human world.


    However, if you want to push the world of heaven and earth with Emperor''s respect, Chu Xingyun is still far away. Even if he has achieved the emperor''s respect, there are no other four great emperors in the world. What can we do?


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun made up his mind, the human world, for the time being, don''t worry about it. It''s not something he can play with.


    The next step is to shift the focus to the underground world and expand in the underground world with the abyss army as the core.


    If one day, when he can unify the underground world, he will be able to push the whole world horizontally by the power of one person.


    No matter what ghosts and ghosts it is, Chu Xingyun sweeps it alone!


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "from now on, Baiyun chamber of Commerce will give up all existing business, and from now on, we will start to change business!"


    Transfer? What line? How to turn


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing''s face is stunned.


    Facing Bai Bing''s question, Chu Xingyun said: "I can provide you with a lot of bamboo rice and bamboo leaf green. With these two unique resources, what do you think you can do?"


    Bamboo rice? green bamboo snake!


    Hearing these two commodities, Bai Bing excitedly looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "do you mean we turn to the restaurant?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, the influence of the five great heroes is limited to the military headquarters. As long as they avoid here, they will never be able to reach it."


    Mm-hmm


    Happily nodding his head, Bai Bing said: "yes, don''t say it''s five great heroes. Even if it''s the five emperors, they dare not interfere with local affairs."


    Yeah


    Looking at Bai Bing with a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "just like Mu Tianyi vetoed our acquisition of the team on that day, even if the extremely cold emperor Zun comes in person, even if he knows that Mu Tianyi has abolished the public for private gain and revenge, he dare not change his wrong decision."


    Shaking his head in admiration, Bai Bing said: "those consuls, but they are all brave. They would rather be beheaded than lose their face. Those five guys dare to meddle in political affairs. That is to say, they are looking for death. Even emperor Zun can''t protect them."


    Ha ha


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m looking forward to their intervention. Otherwise, these guys are really hard to deal with."


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Bai Bing said, "those five guys are not so stupid. They are all human beings. In fact In front of the governors, they are like grandsons


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, don''t talk about them In short, next, Baiyun chamber of Commerce turned to restaurant business, striving to build a Baiyun restaurant in all human cities. "


    Well


    Firmly nodded, by now, Baiyun chamber of Commerce has accumulated tens of billions of funds.


    Although we can''t open too many restaurants, it is absolutely no problem to open ten restaurants in different areas of jiuxiao city.


    When these ten restaurants are set up, they will be able to earn a steady stream of money. With the money earned, it will be good to expand slowly, but it is not urgent at all.


    With such fine wine as Zhuyeqing, the spirit food of bamboo rice, and the rich delicacies, the restaurant is definitely not worried about being unprofitable.


    With a new goal, white ice is finally decadent, energetic and busy.


    With millions of craftsmen leaving Tiangong Island, the vast amount of bamboo leaves and rice stored on Tiangong island can only be accumulated there and moldy.


    But now there is no problem. Those bamboo rice and bamboo leaf green are all used to open Baiyun restaurant.


    However, although for Chu Xingyun, these bamboo rice and bamboo leaf green are of little value, but for restaurants, they are quite different. They are absolutely the foundation of survival and development.


    Unless other restaurants also get bamboo rice and bamboo leaf green, otherwise, this Baiyun restaurant can absolutely not collapse.


    Cheerfully looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "I''ve thought that if we rely on the profit of the hotel to expand, the speed is too slow, so I want to give up the shares of Baiyun restaurant."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, but soon returned to his senses.


    Obviously, Bai Bing''s idea is right.


    Even if the restaurant''s profitability is strong, it can''t make a lot of money quickly, and the speed of expansion will be extremely slow. In this way, I don''t know how many years it will take to develop the restaurant.


    The reason why Bai Bing wants to give up the shares of the restaurant is that when the whole restaurant only belongs to Chu Xingyun, those bamboo rice and bamboo leaf green do not have to pay Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, the money from selling bamboo leaf green and bamboo rice can be directly used to expand the restaurant. This speed is too fast, and the restaurant will be able to develop soon.


    Gently touching it, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "it is impossible to give up the shares. If this restaurant really has nothing to do with you, it is not in line with my original intention."But


    Looking at Chu Xingyun anxiously, Bai Bing said, "if we can''t develop our power as soon as possible, we will not be competitive at all. The dream of emperor Zun will be shattered."


    With a smile of indifference, Chu Xingyun didn''t explain much. He directly summoned Taixu phage Ling Python and rushed to the abyss world with white ice.


    So far, Chu Xingyun can absolutely trust, there are only two people.


    One of them is Gu man, the other is Bai Bing.


    Gu man didn''t say much about it. He was absolutely his own man who could make a big oath.


    As for Bai Bing, the reason why she trusts her so much is that she is smart enough.


    Unless Bai Bing gives up her dream of achieving emperor Zun, she can only unite around Chu Xingyun, and no one else can help her realize her dream.


    When Bai Bing saw with his own eyes that there were hundreds of thousands of Wu Emperor level abyss insect king, and as high as 900000, Nirvana level abyss insect king, he was stunned.


    In particular, when Bai Bing learned that the total number of the abyss army, the master of the army, were Chu Xingyun''s war beasts, it was even more difficult to speak.


    With such capital, in fact, Chu Xingyun can be equal with the four emperors. Even if he offends him, the four emperors will never dare to move him.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not emperor Zun, his war beast is emperor Zun. From a certain point of view, in fact, it can be assumed that Chu Xingyun is a war beast emissary at emperor level!


    The four emperors did not dare to fight against the abyss easily. With today''s military strength of mankind, it is not enough to open up a third battlefield. There is no military available at all.


    However, although Chu Xingyun had such a great power, he did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Even if the descendants of the four emperors oppressed him so much, and again and again against him, he did not make any resistance.


    It is not Chu Xingyun who is weak, but Chu Xingyun knows that once human beings are in chaos, they will perish on their own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1287

    Chu Xingyun did not resist, not because of cowardice, but because his shoulders, against the safety and future of the entire human race.


    After seeing the army of the abyss, Chu Xingyun led the white ice and drove away the demons.


    Looking at those little people, Bai Bing was really surprised, especially when she learned that there were a billion of them, she was even more excited to scream.


    For a force, there are three most important points.


    One is talent, the most top talent. There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing, Gu man They are all such talents.


    The second is the army, which is so powerful and numerous that it can sweep all over the country.


    Third, there are many hands. The so-called "fire is high when people gather firewood". Everyone knows this truth.


    Originally, Bai Bing was a little desperate when he was targeted by the descendants of the five emperors. His dream of the throne of emperor Zun also became out of reach.


    But now, seeing such a huge and terrifying abyss to the army, as well as this group of billions of demons, Bai Bing only feels that her mind is suddenly open.


    Standing boldly at the top of the underground mountain range, Chu Xingyun said: "in our small group, you are the most intelligent one. Guess what I''m going to do next?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing flatly said: "is it still necessary to say? Since you don''t want to have a conflict with the five emperors, let''s just turn to the underground world. "


    With her eyes shining, Bai Bing continued: "with the army of the abyss as the backing and the demons as the support, we can compete for the whole underground world!"


    Speaking, white ice thin delicate body, gently shaking up, extremely excited way: "according to what you said, the underground world area, is three times larger than the surface world, such a vast underground world, the material hoard is enough to support us to achieve emperor Zun!"


    He nodded with appreciation, and Chu Xingyun said: "yes, now, you should know that I don''t care about the shares of Baiyun restaurant, because What I''m about to have is the whole underground world! "


    Putong


    White, please kneel down in front of me


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun quickly reached out to help Bai Bing, and shook his head at the same time: "what are you doing? You and I are both smart people, so we don''t need to."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s help, Bai Bing refused to get up.


    Eyes shining at Chu Xingyun, white ice said: "because I am smart enough, so it must be so."


    After a pause, Bai Bing said excitedly, "how can I have done such a great journey? In any case, I would rather give up the achievement of emperor Zun and participate in it."


    Surprised to see white ice, Chu Xingyun quickly thinking, soon Chu Xingyun understood Bai Bing''s idea.


    She not only wants to be involved, but also wants to play an important role in it. To be frank, what she wants is identity and rights.


    Of course, Bai Bing is not a person who competes for power and profit, but if she has no identity and rights, she can not participate in it. Even if Chu Xingyun has achieved her goal, it has nothing to do with Bai Bing.


    White ice not only wants to be involved, but also thinks of the important role and becomes a decisive member.


    Once Chu Xingyun really unifies the underground world, then Bai Bing, as an arm, will surely be famous in history and become the supreme counselor of mankind for 5000 years!


    Although emperor Zun is precious, it still exists in history.


    However, the supreme counsellor is destined to have only one. If he can succeed, Bai Bing will never regret even if he does not become emperor.


    The surface world, the underground world and the undersea world constitute the world of heaven and earth.


    Although Terrans, demons, demon clans, fierce fighting, but even together, but also constitute the surface of the world.


    Among the three realms, the surface world has the smallest area and the least amount of living things.


    The number of abyssal Baijie and deep-sea Baijie is far more than that of terrestrial life.


    If we can unify the Baijie race of the whole abyss world, there is no need to doubt. Even with the power of Chu Xingyun, we can fight against the whole surface world.


    At that time, the rise of mankind will be unstoppable!


    The demons and demons, being driven out of the world, has become a necessity.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun still refused to nod, Bai Bing knocked on the ground and said eagerly, "Bai Bing, please accept me!"


    This You! Ah


    Seeing that Bai Bing refused to get up, Chu Xingyun shook his head again and again, knowing that Bai Bing had made up her mind. If she didn''t accept her today, she would not get up anyway.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, ok Since you are willing to get along like this, I promise you, but in my heart, you will always be my cleverest little sister. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun agree to come down, Bai Bing stood up happily, clasped his hands and chest, and bowed down solemnly: "Bai Bing has seen the Lord."


    Just Just Let''s go flat.Straight up, Bai Bing happily looked at Chu Xingyun. The more he looked at him, the more he loved it.


    This man, really has the ability, not only looks handsome peerless, but also quietly, unexpectedly made such a big thing.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "although you have accepted me, but have not given me identity? I want to be a military teacher! "


    This


    Looking at Bai Bing''s eagerness, Chu Xingyun hesitated. Although Bai Bing is smart enough, he is not a wise man who can do it.


    Military teachers need not only intelligence, but also erudition. Most importantly, they should be proficient in strategy and military tactics.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun hesitant appearance, with Bai Bing''s intelligence, which may not know what he is worried about.


    Standing up straight, Bai Bing straightened up her small chest and said haughtily, "don''t look at my family''s decline, but my ancestors also had great talents. Otherwise, do you think that anyone can have the right of emperor?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    Abyss demons need to evolve, and so do humans.


    The descendants of Emperor Wu are more likely to have potential descendants.


    The descendants of emperor Zun are more likely to have descendants with Emperor''s potential.


    Take the five great heroes as an example. They are all the blood of emperor Zun, and they all have the potential of emperor Zun, which can not be described by coincidence.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pride, Bai Bing said: "once upon a time, human beings were the overlord of the world. Only when the two clans of demons united, could they survive and survive."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun knew that the decline of human beings began after the ancient star road was cut off. Before that, human beings were the masters of the world.


    Wait


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, the fierce emergence of a brilliant, enough to shine the name of the ages.


    You look forward to the white cloud Do you know Bai Cheng? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai bingmeng''s expression was serious and he clasped his fist to Tianyi. He said respectfully: "that''s the ancestor of my Bai family.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed and said, "very well, from now on, you are my chief military officer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1288

    Even though the time has passed by more than ten thousand years, the name of Bai Cheng is still well known. His great achievements are enough to shine through the ages


    In the history of mankind, Bai Cheng was ranked as one of the top ten military divisions in the confrontation with demons. Bai Bing continued: "since you are a military division, you must have the ability to solve the problems for the Lord. From now on, no matter what your thoughts and troubles are, you can tell me that I will help you realize and help you solve them."


    Looking at a serious face of white ice, Chu Xingyun felt the burden on his shoulder, fiercely relaxed a lot.


    In the past, no matter how many problems there are, we can only rely on him to face and solve them.


    But now, at last, he had a helper, who was proficient in the art of war and had no intelligence under him.


    From now on, he no longer has to rely on the strength of one person to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1289

    Soon, Chu Xingyun called out the abyss emperor Zun and introduced Bai Bing to him.


    For the military division, although the abyss emperor Zun has not heard of, but in fact, the abyss emperor Zun itself, in fact, is the existence of military division.


    For the abyss army, the abyss emperor Zun is a collection of the monarch and military division functions and a body of existence.


    If Chu Xingyun is there, all will naturally obey Chu Xingyun''s orders, but Chu Xingyun can''t be at the side of the abyss emperor at any time.


    Once Chu Xingyun is away, then everything is based on Bai Bing''s opinion.


    Next, Chu Xingyun gave Bai bing an account of all his troupes in the world of heaven and earth. As her military adviser, she must understand everything in detail.


    When Bai Bing learns that Chu Xingyun secretly controls Wufeng city and establishes Jinfeng hall, he is stunned.


    Up to now, Jinfengtang has millions of Nirvana warriors and 10000 Martial Emperor masters. The whole Wufeng city has become the private territory of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, after explaining everything, Chu Xingyun once again summoned Taixu phage Ling Python and rushed back to jiuxiao city.


    Although he is already the military adviser of Chu Xingyun, in fact, the military division also has to deal with business matters.


    Although he is not willing to hold the shares of Baiyun restaurant any more, and he can no longer be the manager of Baiyun restaurant, Bai Bing is still responsible for everything of Baiyun chamber of Commerce.


    According to Bai Bing''s idea, Baiyun restaurant can be combined with Jinfengtang.


    Jinfengtang has become a mercenary organization, and Baiyun restaurant is the place where jinfengbang is posted. If you want to take on a task, you have to go to Baiyun restaurant, and there is no other way.


    After their discussion, they simply dissolved the Baiyun chamber of Commerce and set up another Jinfeng restaurant. In this way, the members of Jinfeng hall will have a sense of belonging and cohesion.


    If Jinfeng restaurant, and then according to the level of members of the golden wind hall discount, it is even more amazing.


    All members of Jinfeng restaurant will become regular customers of Jinfeng restaurant.


    After thinking about it carefully, Chu Xingyun had to admire that Bai Bing''s idea was definitely a genius.


    After repeated discussions, Jinfeng restaurant has been built into a three storey building.


    The first floor is used to receive ordinary people.


    The second floor is used to receive high officials and nobles.


    The third floor is the exclusive area of the Golden Phoenix hall. The Golden Phoenix list is posted here. Only members of the Golden Phoenix hall can enter.


    During the discussion, Bai Bing''s fantastic ideas emerge in endlessly. Chu Xingyun has to admit that in this respect, he is really not as good as Bai Bing, and far from it.


    Since Bai Bing is better at business than himself, how can Chu Xingyun still stay here and waste time.


    Although Bai Bing pulls him again and again and refuses to let him go, Chu Xingyun is still determined to leave and entrusts everything in Jinfeng restaurant to Bai Bing.


    Faced with this, as a military division, Bai Bing has no other choice but to accept it.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, Bai bingmeng thinks of something and calls Chu Xingyun in a loud voice: "by the way, when will Gu man come back? You promised the captain to return him an invincible ancient man in three days. How many days has it been


    Bang!


    He patted his forehead fiercely. Chu Xingyun remembered that he had forgotten Gu man. Up to now, he is still waiting for Tiangong island.


    Controlling the snake, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island for the first time, but there was no trace of ancient man on the whole island.


    Ask the 1000 old craftsmen. They have never met Gu man and don''t know where he is.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun remembered that the last time he saw Gu man was in the port.


    At the port, he patronized to talk with the old craftsmen, and did not notice Gu man at all. Later, he also patronized and arranged for those old craftsmen, leaving Gu man completely behind.


    At full speed to the port, as you can see, under the destruction of the hundred thousand abyss insect emperor, the port is in a mess. There is no trace of ancient man.


    Whoa Whoa


    When Chu Xingyun was anxious, he was awakened by the sound of waves.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that the deep blue sea was turbulent.


    In my memory, the sea at the port is very calm. If the sea has been so rough, how can the ship stop stably?


    At this moment, the sea surface of the harbor, as if stirred by a giant stick, was surging and undulating, and would not calm down for a moment.


    Is Under the surface of the water, there is a Wuhuang class shark. Is it tossing around there?


    Whoa!


    When Chu Xingyun was thinking, a dark shadow broke through the sea and ran to the beach all the way through the waves.


    Guman!


    Looking at the tall and dark figure, Chu Xingyun recognized it at a glance. It was ancient man!


    Oh, boss You finally think of me. I thought I was going to die alone here. The old man exclaimed strangely.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in recent days, there are too many things. I''m so busy. But it''s good that you don''t waste time and train hard."He waved his Kaitian Dao and threw away the water stains on the knife. Gu man said with a smile: "I am a man who has achieved emperor''s respect. I have time to waste."


    OK, ok


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "no more nonsense. Let''s go on the road quickly. If we don''t go back, we''ll miss the jiuxiao Dabie."


    Hearing this, Gu man didn''t dare to joke. He went back to jiuxiao city with Chu Xingyun.


    All the way, they finally entered jiuxiao school and walked towards the white tower.


    With the arrival of Chu Xingyun and Gu man, the five heroes soon got the news, but this time, they didn''t come.


    After entering the white tower, Shuishui Xiang came up at the first time. Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun and Gu man, his eyes were full of expectation.


    After patting Gu man on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, unless the five great heroes join hands, otherwise, if it''s only one to one, Gu man is invincible."


    Mm-hmm


    Repeatedly nodding his head, Gu man patted his chest and assured him: "the boss is right. The five great heroes will be handed over to me. I promise they can''t mess with it. As for the other four people, it''s up to you."


    No problem!


    Excitedly nodded, the water current fragrant way: "as long as you can implicate those five guys, we will win."


    Soon, all the people of the Liuyun team gathered together and communicated happily around Chu Xingyun and Gu man.


    PATA PATA


    At this time, a series of footfalls sounded outside the white tower.


    Everyone turned to see, the chief deacon of jiuxiao University inspection group came over with a serious face.


    In the past, the chief deacon of the inspection team was Mu Tianyi, but he has been dismissed for revenge.


    The new chief deacon is now, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t know his name.


    Walking into the white tower, the big deacon looked around with dignity and said in a deep voice, "who is Chu Xingyun? Come forward to talk."


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun came out of the crowd and said in a loud voice, "I am Chu Xingyun. What can I do for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1290

    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun, and the chief deacon of the inspection group solemnly said: "according to the report of the inspection team, since you joined the University, you have not participated in an all sky battlefield in two years. Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing the words of the big deacon, Shuishui Xiang quickly stood out and said in a quick voice: "our Liuyun team is full of talents. It''s not his fault that he didn''t have a chance to play."


    Politely, he nodded to Shuixiang, but the Deacon''s attitude was not willing to soften down.


    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun, and the big deacon said: "according to the investigation, not only did you not participate in the battle, but also you have never entered the tower of heaven once. Is there such a thing?"


    This


    In the face of this problem, even if the water is fragrant, also speechless.


    Although the people of Liuyun team all know that it is not Chu Xingyun who doesn''t want to go in, but he can''t get in at all, but this is the secret of Chu Xingyun, which can''t be said, otherwise it will be more troublesome.


    In silence, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it''s true. How?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun admit it, the chief deacon resolutely said: "in view of your fear of fighting, the inspection team has officially announced that you have been expelled according to the regulations of jiuxiao University!"


    What! Dare you!


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun was expelled by jiuxiao academy, liushuixiang was in a hurry on the spot and was expelled by the Academy. This is absolutely a shame.


    However, she didn''t know what to say, after all The chief Deacon''s decision is well founded.


    Liu Shui Xiang''s fury, Chu Xingyun fiercely held the arm of Shuixiang.


    He shook his head slowly in front of Shuixiang. Chu Xingyun knew that the decision had been made, and any argument was useless.


    Not to mention the protest is Shuixiang, even if the extremely cold emperor Zun personally, also can''t change this decision.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I already know. Is there anything else?"


    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun, and the inspector general said coldly: "from now on, you are no longer a student of jiuxiao University. You are limited to leave jiuxiao Academy in a quarter of an hour."


    After announcing the order, the chief deacon turned and strode away, leaving only two ordinary deacons to supervise Chu Xingyun''s action.


    Without paying attention to the two deacons, Chu Xingyun looked at Shuixiang helplessly and said with a bitter smile: "no way, later You can only go your own way. I hope you can realize your wish as soon as possible. "


    Tearful eyes misty looking at Chu Xingyun, the delicate body of Shuixiang shivering.


    Shuishuixiang is not brilliant, but it is not stupid.


    Especially with the memory of yexueshang for more than 3000 years, her EQ is absolutely the highest.


    Although there is no evidence, liushuixiang dares to use his life as a guarantee. This is the masterpiece of the five scum.


    Yes, in Shuishui Xiang''s heart, those five guys don''t deserve the title of Junjie. They are just five scum.


    If the real Junjie, how can it be so dirty and despicable that it can compete with Chu Xingyun head-on? Why should we use these despicable means behind our backs.


    Liushuixiang''s biggest wish is to stop troubling Chu Xingyun.


    She worked so hard to become the support of Chu Xingyun.


    But she tried so hard, but still useless, she brought Chu Xingyun, in addition to trouble or trouble.


    Although her heart is in love with Chu Xingyun to the limit, Shuishui Xiang absolutely refuses to live under Chu Xingyun''s wings like a canary. She doesn''t want to be a trouble and a burden.


    Looking at the tears of the water, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "silly girl, how did you cry again?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "Xiangxiang, you don''t have to be so sad, you know The reason why I came to this world and entered jiuxiao university is that I can stay with you. "


    If you''re not happy, it''s meaningless.


    He nodded hard, and the water fragrant way: "Brother Yun, I know all about it, but..."


    Gently wipe away the tears on Shuixiang''s face, Chu Xingyun said: "if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening, everything will be OK."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s get on the road soon..." The indifferent voices of the two deacons sounded.


    Finally, with a glance at Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun turned around and strode to the door.


    Although the prescribed time is a quarter of an hour, it takes time to walk from here to the gate of the University, so he has to leave.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun under the supervision of the two deacons, he walked towards the distance. The water current fragrant squeezed his fists and his teeth clenched.


    I hate, I hate


    Eyes shining with crazy light, creaking to do the sound of teeth, the sound of water fragrant incomparably desolate.


    Liushuixiang knows that the reason why the five scum do this is to thoroughly stink Chu Xingyun.


    When they want to come, once Chu Xingyun''s reputation is completely bad, Shuishui Xiang will naturally leave him.But they don''t understand that Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun''s heart are connected together.


    Each other, see each other more important than life.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang are one, which is inseparable from anything.


    Even if you live in two worlds, even if you are far away from the ancient star road, even if you are dying, you still have to get together again.


    Shuishui Xiang now hate, hate their own incompetence, hate their own useless, if she can be more powerful, who dares to do so to her!


    Maybe many people who don''t know the truth don''t think that Chu Xingyun''s expulsion from jiuxiao academy has any shame.


    But in fact, jiuxiao university has not expelled students for thousands of years.


    Although he didn''t follow the past, liushuixiang knows that at this moment, inspired by the five scum, the whole college gathered on both sides of the road to witness Chu Xingyun, the only person expelled by the University for thousands of years.


    To leave in the ridicule of hundreds of thousands of people, it is difficult to wash away the humiliation even if the river is drained.


    Moreover, after being expelled by jiuxiao academy, Chu Xingyun''s identity will be completely deprived.


    Chu Xingyun, completely destroyed


    In this world of heaven and earth, he can hardly do anything.


    Poof


    Between the chest and abdomen, a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely. The petite body shook and seemed to fall down at any time


    Seeing shuishuixiang spitting blood, everyone was flustered. Dingdang sister rushed over at the first time, trying to hold Shuixiang.


    Struggling to push away Dingdang sisters, water flow fragrance lost their souls turned around, speechless turned away.


    At a loss, he returned to the secret room and sat on the futon. The fragrance of water showed a sad smile.


    All along, shuishuixiang has been struggling. She is not unable to be strong, but she does not want to be strong.


    As early as after the peak battle of Jiuhan peak, Bingxin''s pitiful formula has reached the level of jiuchongtian. It''s only a little short that you can cultivate Bingxin''s heartbreaking formula to great perfection.


    Bingxin''s pitiful formula is great and complete, and its power is supreme even in the mind method of emperor level.


    Since ancient times, there has been such a saying - Wuling ruling the world, blood ruling Wuling!


    Shuiluoqiu is the only one who can cultivate Bingxin Jue to the highest level.


    How strong is shuiluoqiu? No one knows.


    But even if it is the reincarnation of the emperor, she can only be wise, in fact, can be seen.


    The reason why shuiluoqiu is so powerful, in addition to blood, the most important thing is the ice heart heartless formula.


    According to Shui luoqiu, once you practice Bingxin''s heartless formula to the great circle, the power of blood will increase nine times.


    However, Bingxin''s pitiful formula is not perfect. After entering the great circle, unless you can get rid of it, otherwise, the practitioner will become a cold-blooded animal with no emotion.


    Sitting on the futon, Shuishui Xiang is determined and runs the heart method of Bingxin Jue.


    All of these are forced by you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1291

    Under the operation of ice heart''s heartless formula, cold air gushes out from the body of Shuixiang and spreads in all directions.


    Where the cold air passed, the ground, walls, and all the furniture and utensils in the room were quickly covered with thick frost.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the secret room, Dingdang sisters hugged their arms fiercely, only felt a cold air current, almost freezing them.


    After the frost, there is ice. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a crystal clear ice in the whole chamber.


    Under the cold current of senhan, Dingdang sister couldn''t resist any more, and ran down the white tower quickly,


    not only white ice, but also other people from Liuyun team came out one after another. The cold current overflowing everywhere was so cold that it seemed that even thoughts could be frozen.


    Yes, the most powerful part of Bingxin Jue is not only the decrease of temperature, but also the freezing of soul!


    If only flesh and blood are frozen in Jiuhan Jue pulse, then even the soul will freeze after practicing the ice heart heartless formula


    Once the soul is frozen, the mind will slow down, the reaction will slow down, and the spirit will be depressed, even the willpower will be greatly reduced.


    Although ancient man can resist this cold current, it is more and more intense and colder. Even if it can resist, it is also extremely painful.


    However, Gu man had to leave the white tower.


    Standing in the distance, under the gaze of all the members of the Liuyun team, the whole white tower starts from the top of the tower, and quickly, a layer of crystal ice is frozen on the white tower.


    Creak Creak


    In the sound of creaking, the whole white tower was covered by black ice very quickly. The cold air turned into cold fog and rose in the void.


    At the same time, in the center of the inner city of jiuxiao City, in the master''s house of jiuxiao City, the extremely cold emperor Zun slowly opened his eyes.


    Turning his head and looking in the direction of jiuxiao academy, the extremely cold Emperor gave a sad sigh.


    Of course, the extremely cold emperor was not satisfied with the proposal that the three emperors had forced to pass.


    As one of my favorite first disciples, I was forced by other emperors to marry their descendants. This is just too much!


    However, under the joint proposal of the three emperors, the extremely cold emperor could not resist. Before the reincarnation emperor left, the emperor''s respect convention was very dead, that is to say, the minority should obey the majority!


    If someone dares to disobey the will of most people, he will immediately suffer from the heart of all demons, and one can not live beyond death.


    Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied the extremely cold emperor Zun, he could not resist.


    Moreover, the extremely cold emperor Zun could also understand the thoughts of the other three emperors.


    As the first disciple of extremely cold emperor Zun, once Shuishui Xiang becomes emperor Zun, then she has two emperors.


    If any emperor Zun is attracted, she will be able to make a decisive decision and control all human affairs by the advantage of three to two, and become the king without crown of all mankind.


    Most of the time, people are so strange that they don''t allow others to take advantage of it. It doesn''t matter if they take advantage of themselves.


    When the three emperors were salivating, they had evil thoughts. Once their descendants could marry shuishuixiang, shuishuixiang would become their family.


    Once they become a family, there will be two great emperors in one family. If you choose one of them at will, you will be able to make decisions.


    The dispute over Shuishui fragrance is actually a dispute over human power. Therefore, no one has ever consulted liushuixiang.


    But where there is oppression, there is resistance. This is an irrefutable truth.


    Now, under the current fragrance extremely angry, brazenly will ice heart heartless Jue, pushed to the big round full form.


    In the form of Bingxin''s heartless rhyme, although it will lose a lot, such as the ability to love, but get more.


    Ordinary martial arts, are to the realm of emperor, can really integrate into the heaven and earth, but the blood of martial arts is different.


    Blood is originally the force of heaven and earth, driven by ice heart''s heartless formula, as long as you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, you can melt into heaven and earth and achieve the body of emperor''s respect.


    As is the case with the ancient barbarians, although the realm is the emperor of Wu, those who have the blood of the emperor have the fighting power of the emperor.


    And once the blood warrior can achieve the emperor''s respect, it''s even worse. Even if the realm is the emperor''s respect realm, it has the combat power to surpass the emperor''s respect state.


    In other words, once liushuixiang becomes emperor Zun, she will become the second emperor Tianyi, powerful enough to kill other emperors.


    Even if emperor Tianyi returns to the world of heaven and earth, he may not be the opponent of liushuixiang. This is the strength of the blood warrior.


    Hum!


    Cold hum a, extremely cold emperor Zun sneer repeatedly, that three big emperor Zun, I''m afraid to lift the stone, hit their own feet.


    On the other side


    On the wide road of jiuxiao academy, Chu Xingyun walked slowly with a calm face.Just as Shuishui Xiang expected, at this moment, the two sides of the road are full of students from jiuxiao University.


    Under the escort of two deacons, Chu Xingyun, though seemingly plain.


    But in the eyes of all the scorn, in the chaos of ridicule, how can he really be indifferent.


    Although Chu Xingyun would not be crushed, the humiliation still impressed him.


    Together, he had never been so humiliated.


    Whoa A breeze blowing, I don''t know if it is an illusion. Chu Xingyun only feels the incomparable cold in his heart. It seems that even his soul has been frozen.


    Coward


    Shameless villain


    As timid as a mouse


    The toad wants to eat swan meat


    In the shrill curse, Chu Xingyun walked forward without a squint. He knew that he could not collapse or lose his state. In any case, he wanted to retain his final dignity for himself.


    Even if he is expelled and humiliated, he should leave with his head held high, not like a dog bereaved of his family.


    At the same time, within the ice capped white tower, the delicate body of water fragrance, shivering.


    At this moment, Bingxin Jue has been pushed to the limit, but it has been delayed to push into the great consummation, for emotion, for love, she still has too much nostalgia.


    Between the spread of frost and the surge of white fog, the breath of the fragrance of water was extremely rapid and disordered, and her mental strength was mingled with the cold current, spreading around.


    Between the cold fog, the divine sense of water flow fragrance is floating along the powerful wind, and then When she saw the sea of people and the gloomy figure of Chu Xingyun, her ears were filled with vicious curses.


    Why Why?


    Looking at all the people facing Chu Xingyun, he felt indignant.


    Brother Yun doesn''t know them at all. Why do they slander, insult and abuse them.


    They don''t know the truth of the matter, they don''t know what''s going on, and they''re hurtful.


    Under the cover of Shuishui Xiang''s divine sense, a big deacon of the inspection group appeared in front of him. For some reason, he did not go back to the inspection team directly, but stopped at a crossroad.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s line approaching, the big deacon fiercely took a step and stopped Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1292

    Under the cover of Shuishui Xiang''s divine sense, the great deacon stopped Chu Xingyun coldly and said with righteous righteousness: "I have never seen you like this Shameless man, hand over your team badge! You don''t deserve it! "


    Shameless and shameless!


    How can you say that casually? When was Chu Xingyun so brazen!


    In public, when the chief deacon of the inspection group said such words, he had already made a decision on Chu Xingyun''s life.


    In the face of the Deacon''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are about to crack.


    He didn''t mind if he wanted to take away the badge. But why didn''t he accept it in the white tower just now? Why did he have to come here and accept it in public? And he was so vicious that he put such vicious comments on him?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun standing up with angry eyes, Sen Leng looked at himself. The big deacon laughed coldly and roared: "it''s really shameless. Hand over the badge quickly! Are you deaf? "


    Yes! Hand over the badge


    Shameless, hand over your badge!


    Get out of jiuxiao school


    With the voice of the deacon, there was a roar of anger in the crowd.


    Holding out his right hand, Chu Xingyun quietly untied the badge. At this moment, he finally understood that the deacon must have been bought by the five great heroes.


    Chu Xingyun can resist now, but Chu Xingyun knows that resistance is useless. Now the more resistance, the more severe the humiliation.


    Once his performance is too irascible, he will sit down on all the judgments of the other party, and it will be difficult for him to turn over in the future.


    Although the people around him are excited, they don''t know what happened. Chu Xingyun can turn over after that. What the other party is doing now is to provoke him and make a real name for himself!


    The more the other party wants him to be angry, the more he can''t be angry. Otherwise, it would be stupid.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun untied the badge, he put it in the big Deacon''s hands with humiliation. Shuishui Xiang only felt his chest swelled. Why, why!


    Puff


    A mouthful of blood, fierce spray out.


    The gushing blood will instantly dye the crystal like ground into a piece of desolate


    After gently placing the badge of jiuxiao Academy in the hands of the deacon, Chu Xingyun turned to move on. At this moment, he just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Along the way, not far away, in front of a white, a robe old man, appeared at the next intersection.


    When Chu Xingyun came near, the old man Sen Leng stopped his way and said coldly: "you are so timid and cowardly that you are not worthy to stay in jiuxiao University. Now Hand over your school badge


    Ha ha


    With a sad smile, Chu Xingyun grabbed the jiuxiao badge on his chest and put it in the hands of the old man.


    Looking at the old man deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "today, jiuxiao is ashamed of me. Tomorrow I''ll make jiuxiao too high. "


    Hum!


    Cold hum a, that old man disdains the way: "young man, I have seen a lot of proud people, but like you so proud, it is the first time to see."


    Arrogantly straightened his chest, the old man said: "jiuxiao school, talented people come out in large numbers, how can you care about a rat generation."


    Finish saying that, that old man is lazy again to pay attention to Chu Xingyun, turn to head up and go.


    Seeing the old man far away, Chu Xingyun sneered and turned to move on towards the gate of the University.


    Different from the chief deacon, although the old man with white hair and beard is not polite in language, he is not pretending to be. He really has an opinion on Chu Xingyun''s two-year absence into the Tongtian tower.


    Although Chu Xingyun had his own reason, not that he didn''t want to enter, but because his body had no attribute and could not enter at all, he could not explain it, otherwise it would be more troublesome.


    Unlike the grand deacon, this old man is purely business, and Chu Xingyun will not hate him.


    In fact, the old man who was in charge of the discipline of the University was only used by the five great heroes.


    The so-called injustice has the head, the debt has the owner, this account, Chu Xingyun know who should be recorded in the body.


    At the gate of the University, there is a square. From a distance, it has gathered 230000 people, which is a sea of people.


    You should know that trees are planted on both sides of the road. Behind the trees are the buildings of the college, which can not accommodate too many people.


    At this moment, more than 80% of the students gathered in the small square in front of the school. There, the five great heroes will surely give Chu Xingyun a lifelong humiliation.


    Finally, in the eyes of all the scorn, Chu Xingyun slowly stepped into the square in front of the gate.


    As soon as he entered the square, Chu Xingyun saw the end of the square and the five figures standing at the gate of the University.


    Dongfangxiu, Ximen maniac, beiyecang, Nangong Junyi, Sima extraordinary


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Chu Xingyun at the foot of non-stop, full of line.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, Chu Xingyun knows that in any case, this level must be passed. Avoiding is not the way, it will only prove that he is guilty.When he came to the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun stood still and his eyes swept over the faces of the five heroes one by one.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the five heroes are all smiling. They join hands to deal with Chu Xingyun, just like a strong human being teasing an ant.


    No matter how angry and hateful Chu Xingyun is, in front of them, they can only endure and endure.


    As the strongest of the five heroes, Dongfang Xiu was the first to stand up.


    "I really misread you. I didn''t expect that You are a cowardly person. As we all say, you are just like the embroidered pillow of gold and jade


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Ximen stepped forward and said, "jiuxiao academy cultivates bloody soldiers, not an easy shelter to avoid fighting. How can a cowardly and incompetent person like you deserve to walk with us?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Beiye Cang looked around for a week, deeply looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "people can be mean, but can''t be mean to this extent!" Speaking, north Wild Cang shook his head, a face of vicissitudes of life closed his eyes.


    After Beiye''s words, Nangong Junyi stood up with a smile and said with a smile: "all along, I feel that I am the most shameless person. But when I see you, I find that there are such shameless people in this world!"


    Ha ha ha


    With a good laugh, Sima extraordinary left back one came up, swept up and down Chu Xingyun several eyes, disdained way: "I''m lazy and you nonsense, like you, not worthy of life, in my eyes, you are a stinky maggot!"


    Listening to the five great heroes, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people, so insulting and abusing Chu Xingyun, the brain of Shuixiang was dizzy.


    As timid as a mouse? Cowardly and incompetent? have no shame? Mean? Maggots!


    Eyes to crack open eyes, two lines of blood and tears, along the water fragrant corner of the eye flowing down, incomparably desolate.


    Slowly shaking his head, the water fragrant way: "I''m sorry, Brother Yun, the fragrance is not good, I don''t want to be like this, I don''t want to be like this."


    Although it will destroy emotion and lose the ability to feel love and love, what liushuixiang can''t accept is the endless humiliation he brought to Chu Xingyun.


    Slowly raised his head, Shuishui Xiang looked at the direction of the school gate and murmured: "Brother Yun, Xiangxiang would rather die immediately than drag you down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1293

    Cut the emotion!


    In the cold low drink sound, the water flow fragrance is resolute, has urged the ice heart heartless Jue big round full of what!


    Hear Ximen crazy and Sima extraordinary words, Chu Xingyun face can''t believe.


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Chu Xingyun angrily said, "no way, you must be teasing me. The military department can''t issue such an order!"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, who had been indifferent and unwilling to be infuriated, finally got angry. The five great heroes looked at each other and were secretly happy.


    They have done so much in order to thoroughly stink Chu Xingyun and make it difficult for him to turn over.


    But for a long time, Chu Xingyun still kept calm in the face of great humiliation and refused to be provoked at all.


    If Chu Xingyun has been so insipid, the surrounding audience is not a fool, certainly will leave a mind, will not believe their one-sided words.


    Only by completely enraging Chu Xingyun and letting him get out of his anger, can they hope to achieve their goal.


    Once a person is angry, he will lose his mind. Once he loses his mind, he is easy to be hysterical.


    Once Chu Xingyun was teased out of his mind and raved hysterically, he would be completely ruined. No matter what he said or did, no one would believe it again.


    Whoa


    A light ring, Nangong Junyi shook open a scroll, and said in a loud voice: "impossible? You can see clearly, this is the document issued by the military headquarters, which is stamped with the seal of the military department! "


    Cold hum a, Oriental show scornful way: "point a face, as timid as you are, not worthy to be a soldier."


    Ah


    With a sigh, Beiye Cang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "don''t struggle, hand over your badge, you''re finished..."


    In the face of each other''s humiliation, Chu Xingyun can accept, after all, they are hostile.


    However, he could not accept the orders of the military headquarters.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t really care about his success or failure. He didn''t care about his military status and position.


    What really matters to him is the practice of the military department.


    How can a person who has made great contributions to the military headquarters, human beings and great achievements in the war be dismissed?


    Anyway, he is a general after all! It''s the leader of the wolf shooting army. How can you do this to him!


    You know, the wolf shooting army is not an idle army, but it has a title, representing the last glory and dignity of human beings.


    Shooting wolf army -- shooting Sirius!


    When Chu Xingyun, a general, was dismissed from his military post, the army would disappear!


    Shaking out his hand, Chu Xingyun pointed at the five great heroes and said angrily, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Nangong Junyi straightened his chest and said in a loud voice, "wake up, Chu Xingyun. You are such a cowardly, cowardly and shameless maggot. If the military doesn''t fire you, you will be blind!"


    Trembling pointing at the opposite five people, Chu Xingyun was angry.


    Even if he didn''t enter the battlefield because of his cowardice, his fighting achievements are real, his contributions are real, and his blood and sweat are real.


    If he was expelled because he didn''t participate in the Tongtian battlefield, Chu Xingyun had no problem. Although he had a reason, the rules of the Academy were there, and Chu Xingyun had nothing to say.


    But what are the reasons for dismissing and demobilizing the military?


    As a soldier, he did everything he could and made immortal contributions.


    In particular, in the past year, with the efforts of the wolf shooting army''s teaching team, tens of millions of air defense forces have been trained.


    In half a year, the 10 million air defense forces have wiped out hundreds of millions of double winged Sirius. The demon clan killed has been scared by the wind for more than three months and dare not launch an invasion.


    The swift wind and sharp golden arrow was developed by Chu Xingyun. The arrow branch was refined by Chu Xingyun''s workshop. The wolf shooting army was trained and organized by Chu Xingyun. Even the tens of millions of air defense forces were trained by Chu Xingyun.


    Up to now, although Chu Xingyun is still a general shooting wolf army, there is no change in his military position.


    But in fact, he is not only the commander of the wolf shooting army, but also the head of the newly formed ten million air defense forces. His identity is equal to that of Marshal!


    As the actual commander of the air defense forces, Chu Xingyun has accumulated millions of meritorious deeds, and his rank has been promoted from major general to general, general and even general!


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun, a wolf shooting general with the title of "shooting Sirius", with the rank of general and actually in charge of the air defense forces, was so playful that he was contacted with the military post by a document and was expelled from the army!


    What''s the difference between acting like this and playing games! Is this the style of the military headquarters?


    For power, Chu Xingyun didn''t value it, but everything he had was bought for him by tens of millions of air defense forces. He couldn''t give up.


    You know, the reason why Chu Xingyun was promoted to three levels in a year, from a major general to a general, was the lives of the tens of millions of soldiers in the air defense forces.Although the size of the air defense force is still tens of millions, in fact, in the past year, eight million of its soldiers have died in combat.


    Chu Xingyun''s military academy is made up of soldiers'' lives and blood. How can Chu Xingyun not cherish it!


    Looking at the five heroes with hatred, Chu Xingyun said with gnashing teeth: "do you know what you are doing? You are committing a crime


    Chuckle


    In hissing laughter, Ximen maniac disdained: "don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have time to talk to you. Hand over your badge quickly. Don''t force us to do it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1294

    Ha ha ha


    Facing the threat of Ximen maniac, Chu Xingyun fiercely looked up to the sky and laughed.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun''s tears finally came down


    "Stop pretending to be stupid. Hand over the badge quickly. If you dare to delay, we will enforce it." Sima special scorn of the loud scold way.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he could not keep the badge.


    Even if you come out of the black hole and unseal Vientiane, he still can''t fight against the five heroes at the same time.


    Not to mention that the number of the five great heroes is five times that of him, even in the realm, it is a big step higher than Chu Xingyun!


    Although Chu Xingyun has black holes and Vientiane, as a descendant of emperor Zun, this aspect is not only the strong point of Chu Xingyun, but also the biggest weakness.


    There are six sets of imperial soldiers in the hands of the five great heroes. The total number of five soldiers is 30.


    Even if Chu Xingyun asks for a black hole and unseals Vientiane, he is definitely not the opponent of the five.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun never believed that the military headquarters would issue such absurd orders, and that it was impossible for him to remove his military post and expel his military status.


    In fact, it is true that the five heroes just took a form from the military department, filled it in at will, stamped the seal of the military headquarters and rushed over.


    They have also checked Chu Xingyun''s information, but as Chu Xingyun, the highest level of confidentiality of the Military Ministry, what they found was only forged information used to deceive spies.


    Chu Xingyun is not only a wolf shooting general, but also not only the actual commander of tens of millions of air defense forces. Most importantly, Chu Xingyun is the inventor of the wind sharp golden arrow, which is the highest secret of mankind.


    The military department is not stupid. It is impossible to analyze the potential of Chu Xingyun and its importance to human beings.


    In order to avoid the detection of Chu Xingyun by the spies of the two clans of demons, the military headquarters encrypted Chu Xingyun''s files and built a fake file to deceive the two groups of demon spies who might be hidden in the army headquarters.


    What the five heroes found was the forged file of the military headquarters. Although it was not too bad, it was also mediocre.


    With the influence of the five great heroes in the military headquarters, no one will interfere in the dismissal of such a mediocre little shrimp.


    Therefore, he took a form, stamped it with a big seal, and filled it in at will. He came here directly to look for Chu Xingyun''s bad luck.


    After reaching out to take the document in Nangong Junyi''s hand, Chu Xingyun carefully looked at it. The content was extremely simple. There were only two pieces in total.


    With a sad smile, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms and took out his badge.


    Holding the badge tightly in his hand, Chu Xingyun turned to face the crowd on the square.


    Now, most of the students have arrived here, and the rest are not here because they are not in the University at the moment.


    Proud and upright chest, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "all of you here are martial artists with extraordinary accomplishments. You have seen and heard everything just now with your own eyes and ears."


    Only because I had never participated in the battle of Tongtian battlefield, and had never entered the Tongtian tower once, the five men united to force the academy to expel me!


    Pointing to the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun said, "now, they point to my nose and call me a cowardly, cowardly and shameless maggot!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun became more and more angry. Seeing this scene, Ximen angrily said, "what are you talking about? Do you have to force us to start?"


    In the face of Ximen maniac''s threat, Chu Xingyun sneered and said: "why, you are only allowed to speak, do you not allow me to speak? Are you guilty? "


    "Shut up! Don''t blame me if you don''t want to hand over the badge Sima extraordinary angry voice interface way.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head fiercely and looked around the square. There were more than 300000 students. He said in a loud voice: "I''m as timid as a mouse. I dare to face these five guys. Do you dare?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the students were stunned.


    Yes, if Chu Xingyun is really cowardly and incompetent, then how dare you offend these five heroes, and hold your head high and face them hard!


    Seeing that all the students stopped cursing and scolding, Chu Xingyun knew that they had begun to suspect.


    Pointing to the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun said: "now, they are just insulting and abusing me on one side and doing their utmost to humiliate me. Can''t I even explain a few words?"


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "are you afraid of them? Are you willing to defend my right to speak? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the eyes of all the students gradually became hot.


    Fear of death? It''s better to be a civilian for fear of death. There is army protection outside. Why come to jiuxiao university.


    Since I joined jiuxiao University, I have already ignored life and death.


    When you join the University, you are a soldier. By now, most of the students are already veterans on the battlefield. I don''t know how many battles they have participated in. How can they be afraid of death?For most people, although life is precious, what is more valuable is justice. If justice can not be maintained, they will become the cowardly and incompetent generation among the five great heroes?


    Finally, a voice loud and clear ring up - let him say!


    With this cry, all the students were suddenly awakened.


    One by one, one after another, there were people joining in the shouting.


    Let him say


    Let him say


    Let him say


    In the roar of the mountain, the faces of the five heroes changed greatly.


    Public opinion is the will of God. Even if the emperor respects his relatives, he has no choice but to face such a situation.


    No one dares to be an enemy of the public. Otherwise, it is inevitable that he will be ruined.


    After Yang Yang raised the document in his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "now, the document of the military department has been issued, and I have accepted it. The so-called military order is like a mountain, which can never be changed."


    Nodding his head, the students of jiuxiao University, at least non commissioned officers of the military headquarters, understood the importance of military orders.


    Military orders are not trifles. Once issued, even if they are wrong, they should be carried out immediately.


    Obedience to orders is the bounden duty of a soldier, not to mention the removal of his military post or expulsion from the army. Even if Chu Xingyun leads the troops and leads the enemy into a desperate situation and dies with the enemy, it must be carried out immediately and can not be resisted.


    Lonely shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "things have come to this point, everything can not be retrieved, I just hope that you can take today''s things as a warning, do not rely on power, then do wrong!"


    At this point, Chu Xingyun turned around, pointed at the five heroes without any politeness, and said in a loud voice: "otherwise, you will be like these five scum, causing irreparable loss and becoming a national criminal!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1295

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the five great heroes suddenly turned pale. Five swords of different colors came out of the scabbard in an instant. Under the splendor of five imperial soldiers, the breath of terror surged up.


    Green, yellow, red, white, black


    There are five swords with five colors, and they are all emperor soldiers. Although the five great heroes didn''t urge them, the unique prestige of emperor soldiers made all the students unable to breathe through.


    Maggots! You say who is scum, are you looking for death?


    Faced with the pressure of the five imperial soldiers, Chu Xingyun''s body trembled violently. If not for his strong willpower, he would have knelt on the ground and couldn''t even lift his head.


    Emperor''s force can only be supported by willpower. Energy and realm have no effect.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Chu Xingyun tenaciously resisted the pressure of the five emperor soldiers, and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Hard to open five fingers, Chu Xingyun''s right hand, a shining cold white metal badge, flashing all people''s eyes


    Ah Oh, my God! This How could that be possible!


    Looking at the badge in Chu Xingyun''s hands, including the five great heroes, everyone on the square exclaimed.


    "General! The sharp female voice stung everyone''s ears, but no one looked at her. All the eyes fell on Chu Xingyun''s hand, which was shining on the badge.


    Looking at the badge of the general, everyone is going crazy. How could He is a rookie in the realm of yin and Yang. How could he have the badge of a great general!


    Under the public''s attention, Chu Xingyun said with infinite sorrow: "although I know clearly that this military order is wrong, it must be used by someone for private use, in order to protect the glory of the military headquarters, in order to maintain the dignity of the military order."


    In half, Chu Xingyun''s tears have turned into tears of blood.


    No, I really don''t give up. This badge is made of the lives and blood of eight million soldiers.


    However, as we have just said, the glory of the military headquarters needs to be maintained, and the majesty of military orders also needs to be preserved.


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "now, I am extremely sad, to shoot wolf army commander, shooting Sirius general''s identity officially announced, shooting wolf army will be dissolved!"


    What! Oh, my God


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words and looking at the shining badge in his hand, many people with weak feelings have already started to cry.


    Shooting wolf army, title shooting Sirius, that is the only pride and glory of mankind.


    In the past year, under the training and command of the wolf shooting army, tens of millions of air defense forces have carried out a heroic attack on the demon clan.


    During the whole year, the wolf shooting army led tens of thousands of air defense troops and participated in 17 large-scale battles. Each time, they defeated many with less and awed the demon clan with a total victory.


    Under the deterrence of the wolf shooting army, the demon clan has been afraid to invade Terran territory for three months. This is a great victory that has never been won in ten thousand years!


    But now, someone came forward and said, "the wolf shooting army has been disbanded. How can it be?"!


    Even emperor Zun has no right to say that it will be dissolved if it is disbanded.


    Moreover, as the main general of the shooting wolf army, the general of shooting Sirius was demoted and expelled from the army in such a humiliating state.


    What is most unacceptable and unforgivable is that they have become accomplices under the instigation of those who have the intention!


    Holding the badge tremblingly, Chu Xingyun said with blood and tears: "this badge was forged by eight million soldiers and soldiers of the wolf shooting army in the past year, with life and blood, with glory and combat achievements, but now, all this has been destroyed."


    Staring at the badge in Chu Xingyun''s hands, the five great heroes are totally stupid.


    He shook his hands in a panic. Sima fan, who was still holding high air just now, shivered: "no, no We have made a mistake. We can take back the military order. This matter... "


    Shut up!


    Without waiting for Sima fan to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun said angrily: "the military order is like a mountain. No matter how great the military achievements of the wolf shooting army are, they can''t be greater than the military headquarters. You have destroyed the wolf shooting army. Do you want to destroy the army headquarters together?"


    Open mouth, Sima extraordinary but have nothing to say.


    Seeing this scene, Ximen said in a loud voice: "it was just a misunderstanding. We didn''t know that you did so many things in the military headquarters, and we naturally..."


    Looking at Ximen maniac coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "wrong military order, isn''t it a military order? Is it not necessary to carry out the wrong military order? "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, 300000 students were in awe.


    Obeying orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. As for right and wrong, it is not for soldiers to consider.


    As Chu Xingyun said, even if the military order is wrong, it is still a military order. As a soldier, the only thing to do is to obey.


    His eyes were cold and swept over the faces of the five great heroes. Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t want me to hand over the badge? Come and get itIn the face of Chu Xingyun, the five great heroes retreated in succession, joking. Now whoever dares to take the badge will have to carry the pot. They are not stupid at all.


    Unfortunately, although they are not stupid, they are absolutely impossible not to bear the blame. When they sign the military documents, they will share the responsibility.


    Looking at a proud and upright Chu Xingyun, all the students are extremely ashamed.


    Is it a cowardly, cowardly and shameless maggot who does not join the battle field?


    Are you kidding? The all sky battlefield is just a simulated battle. Who will go there to waste time.


    A real hero, a great hero, should be like Chu Xingyun. He should form a large army and go to the front line to make contributions.


    The whole sky battlefield is just a children''s game. How can we waste time there.


    In the past, they didn''t understand why Chu Xingyun had never participated in a battle in the Tongtian battlefield, or even in the Tianta. This is too confusing.


    But now they understand that it''s just like they can''t go to kindergartens again and grab toys with three or four year olds. They don''t dare, but they disdain.


    Looking at the five great heroes coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "what are you still in a daze to do? If you dare to do it, you should dare to do it. Now you take your badge and go back to the military department to report. If you drag on, your crime will be even greater."


    Looking at the fierce face of Chu Xingyun, the five great heroes are as if they are facing a monster, and they are silent.


    They are very clear, what a disaster they have caused today. The only pride of mankind, the cavalry of shooting wolves, was disbanded by their military order! This is simply a great trick to slide the world!


    I have the intention to take it back, but the military order is like a mountain. If we really take it back, even the army headquarters will be destroyed and the crime will be even greater.


    Although they are the most important descendants of emperor Zun, Emperor Zun has lived for thousands of years, and his descendants are not irreplaceable.


    If this disaster can not be properly solved, their future is absolutely bleak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1296

    Hum


    At the time when the five heroes were in a panic, a cold hum, flakes of snow, flying up.


    Looking at the magnificent snowflakes all over the sky, including Chu Xingyun, everyone stood in awe and bowed their heads to pay homage. This is the etiquette to see the emperor.


    In the early days, when I saw emperor Zun, I had to kneel and kowtow.


    At the beginning, Emperor Zun still felt very good, but after a long time, he began to get bored.


    For example, in today''s scene, more than 300000 people are around here. If we have to kneel down, there is no such big place.


    Therefore, after constant modification, the etiquette of seeing emperor Zun has become the present situation. You just need to stand still and hang your head.


    The snowflakes flying and circling in the sky, quickly condensed into a enchanting figure, yes It was the extremely cold emperor who was honored.


    Coldly glanced at the five great heroes, the extremely cold emperor revered: "see what you have done! If I don''t come, how are you going to end this? "


    Seeing the appearance of several extremely cold statues, the five great heroes were relieved. As long as emperor Zun came, all the big things could be solved.


    And Chu Xingyun side, but showed a bitter expression, this extremely cold emperor respect is really love meddling.


    However, if you think about it carefully, she can''t ignore such a big thing. Otherwise, it will directly destroy the offspring that the five emperors attach great importance to, and it is very difficult for her to explain to other emperors.


    What''s more, don''t forget that Beiye Cang, one of the five great heroes, is her great grandson. When something really happened, the extremely cold emperor Zun could not escape.


    However, although Chu Xingyun was very worried, he was more curious. He could not think of how the extremely cold emperor Zun would solve this matter, which was almost incomprehensible.


    It''s ok if you just remove the military post. You can be appointed to another position.


    But now, Chu Xingyun is not only removed from his military post, but even expelled from the army.


    Not only is Chu Xingyun curious, in fact At this moment, the 300000 students present are very curious.


    Military orders are military orders, but they are right or wrong. Once issued, they cannot be changed.


    Changing day and night, that''s called children''s play. Besides, this order has just come into effect. How can it be changed immediately?


    Deep gaze at Chu Xingyun, in fact, extremely cold emperor Zun is also extremely difficult, this matter, must deal with extremely perfect.


    As Chu Xingyun said just now, the wolf shooting army is the only pride and glory of human beings. It can''t bear any damage.


    Fortunately, Emperor Zun is emperor Zun after all, and his power is so great that extraordinary people can imagine.


    After pondering for a while, the extremely cold emperor revered: "Xingyun general, from this moment on, you are dismissed from the military post and expelled from the army."


    Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, all the people took a breath of cold air and looked at the extremely cold emperor Zun in disbelief.


    Facing all the hostages'' eyes, extremely cold emperor Zun was extremely uncomfortable. She did not remember how many years she had not felt the questioning eyes, and she was still the common question of more than 300000 people.


    On this matter, even emperor Zun, if not handled properly, will suffer fierce resistance.


    At this moment, it is not only the issue of shooting wolf troops, but also the identity of Chu Xingyun, as a general shooting Sirius, can not be half tainted. We must clean up the humiliation given to him by jiuxiao Academy.


    After taking a long breath, the extremely cold emperor Zun continued: "now I declare that a professional military academy will be established in jiuxiao City, abbreviated to military academy!"


    Yeah?


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun in doubt, everyone was even more puzzled. What''s the matter today? What''s the relationship between this inexplicable Academy of Military Sciences?


    Turning to Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor said: "the newly established military academy is named shooting Sirius military academy, with Chu Xingyun as the principal and military rank as marshal!"


    WOW!


    In the middle, the voice continued to teach the soldiers to shoot at the original army


    Hear extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, all people are jubilant, very happy.


    The treatment of extremely cold emperor Zun is really perfect.


    Under the treatment of extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun''s disgrace of being expelled from jiuxiao Academy was washed away. After all Chu Xingyun will be the new president of the military academy. In terms of academic status, he is equivalent to the supreme head of jiuxiao academy, namely, the extremely cold emperor Zun.


    As the headmaster of shooting Sirius military academy which can be compared with emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun is not suitable to be an ordinary student.


    Otherwise, if the headmasters of military academies are only students of jiuxiao academy, what is the position of the military academy? What should military cadets call the students who went to Chu Xingyun?


    Now, since Chu Xingyun has been expelled from jiuxiao school, it has nothing to do with jiuxiao school. All records of Chu Xingyun have been deleted, which means that he has never been here.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s identity and face were preserved, and the rank of headmaster and marshal of shooting Sirius military academy also made up for the harm he had done to him. This sincerity is enough.Looking at the extremely cold emperor with admiration, Chu Xingyun has nothing but admiration in his heart


    Emperor Zun is emperor Zun. He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has dealt with all kinds of incidents.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can continue to be dissatisfied. Everything is nothing but dignity.


    However, if he does, he will not get the support of the public, but will think that he is proud of himself!


    If it was just the identity of the headmaster of the military academy and the rank of the marshal, Chu Xingyun might be tough, refuse directly, and then turn around and leave.


    However, the extremely cold emperor Zun seems to have calculated this point, and has perfectly protected the glory and pride of the shooting wolf army and the title of shooting Sirius.


    The title of shooting Sirius became the title of the military academy, and the army of shooting Sirius became the teaching group of the military academy. Moreover, unlike Chu Xingyun, the military post and military status of the shooting wolf army were not lifted.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s military status was expelled and his military rank was completely abolished, the military rank of the headmaster of the military academy was originally marshal. Even if it was just a civilian, as long as you were the headmaster, you would step up to the sky and have the rank of Marshal.


    The reason why the headmaster is the rank of marshal is that military academies are supposed to train officers. Just imagine If the military rank of the headmaster is not as big as the cadets, then how can we control the cadets in this army where the officers are more powerful than the cadets?


    In fact, shooting Sirius military academy is not a temporary thought of the extremely cold emperor, but the decision of the four great emperors. It is just that there are still many concerns and they have not been implemented.


    In fact, over the past year, the shooting wolf army has been engaged in teaching and training a large number of grass-roots officials.


    Although it has no name, in fact, the wolf shooting army is engaged in the work of Military Academy.


    Therefore, under the discussion of the four emperors, the idea of setting up a wolf shooting academy has been established. However, there are still many aspects to be considered, which can not be carried out in a short time.


    But now, the extremely cold emperor Zun can''t care about these things. If he doesn''t sacrifice to the shooting Sirius military academy, this matter can''t be solved perfectly. Once the military academy is sacrificed, everything will be solved in an instant.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xingyun clasped his fists with both hands, and respectfully said to the extremely cold Emperor: "I will obey the emperor''s will, here On behalf of the ten million air defense forces, the 10000 wolf shooters, and the eight million soldiers killed in the past year, I thank you for your kindness. "


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so understanding, the extremely cold emperor couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1297

    In the Lord''s mansion


    After solving the incident perfectly, at the invitation of the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun rushed to the city master''s house of jiuxiao city and met with the extremely cold emperor Zun.


    What I saw in jiuxiao university just now is just a separate body formed by the condensation of ice and snow. The original one of the extremely cold emperor did not actually come to the scene.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who is rich in spirit and handsome and jade trees facing the wind, the extremely cold emperor respects him with admiration. In his body, she seems to see the shadow of someone.


    However, to be honest, even that person is not as handsome as the young man in front of him.


    Shaking his head, extremely cold emperor Zun secretly exclaimed. No wonder that Shuixiang nanizi likes this boy so much. He really has something to recommend.


    Not only is he handsome, but he is also infatuated with the fragrance of water.


    What''s more, he is very clever, even invented a sharp weapon such as the wind sharp golden arrow.


    Moreover, at a young age, he established outstanding achievements that ordinary people could not establish in his whole life. Up to now, he has become a marshal. This is absolutely unprecedented, and there will be few successors.


    It''s a pity


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with regret, the extremely cold emperor Zun knew that there were still many tests for this young man.


    Just now, at the gate of jiuxiao University, the extremely cold emperor Zun clearly felt that the water flow fragrance was obviously desperate under the stimulation of this incident.


    At the moment, she has broken through the realm of ice heart''s heartless rhyme and reached the great perfection of Bingxin''s heartless formula.


    In a state of great fullness, shuishuixiang''s temperament will change greatly, and it will become a cold-blooded animal just like a snake or scorpion.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the extremely cold emperor Zun can actually remind him that as long as she resists this period of time, when she achieves emperor Zun one day, she will naturally wake up and return to her present state.


    But after pondering for a while, the extremely cold emperor Zun did not want to do so.


    In the view of the extremely cold emperor, the love between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang was too short to be tested.


    In the cognition of the extremely cold emperor Zun, their feelings were in love at first sight in the Mu Tian incident.


    Although liushuixiang is totally committed to chuxingyun, and although Chu Xingyun has a deep love for liushuixiang, she is not sure whether Chu Xingyun really loves liushuixiang or her status as an emperor''s first disciple and Emperor''s potential?


    Although you are the emperor, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart. Even if you are emperor Zun, you can''t understand other people''s thoughts and thoughts.


    After hesitation, the extremely cold emperor Zun did not intend to tell Chu Xingyun the truth. Only after he had withstood this test could he be qualified to be the husband of Shuishui Xiang.


    Otherwise, he will not be worthy of the future Liuxiang emperor!


    Of course, Shuishui Xiang also knows the situation of Bingxin''s heartless formula, but what she knows is still very shallow, and she doesn''t understand what it means to cut off the love string and destroy love.


    Therefore, even if liushuixiang told Chu Xingyun some information, it must be vague.


    Don''t mention Shuishui Xiang. Even the night blood clothes, which was taught to Shuishui Xiang Bingxin''s heartless formula, actually doesn''t really know the horror of Bingxin''s heartless formula, let alone how terrible it is when a person has no feelings.


    In fact, even the extremely cold emperor Zun has only seen it, so she has a superficial understanding of it. Even she does not know much about the real situation of Bingxin''s heartless formula.


    It can be said that this moment of water fragrance, has completely no love Chu Xingyun, in her eyes, Chu Xingyun and strangers are no different.


    What Shuishui Xiang cuts off is not only love, but also all other feelings. She becomes a vicious woman like a snake and scorpion, even a female devil head!


    There are only two ways to make Liushui Xiang fall in love with him again. One is to wait for Shuishui Xiang to become emperor Zun, and the power of heaven and earth will naturally repair everything, so that Shuishui Xiang can be detached from the great fullness, restore its nature, and continue to love her.


    As for the second way, it is almost impossible, that is, to continue to pursue her, to impress her, and to rebuild a love string for her.


    However, it is almost impossible for a cold-blooded animal to fall in love with himself.


    Imagine, a person, what method, can let a cold-blooded snake and scorpion fall in love with oneself?


    See extremely cold emperor Zun tardy not to speak, but look at oneself with complex look, Chu Xingyun only feel uncomfortable all over.


    This woman, is not also a beauty control, like their own appearance?


    Since the help of Luo Lan, become so beautiful, Chu Xingyun can be said to be peach blossom luck.


    In addition to the flowers, like the moon, has already had a heart of belonging, the heart of a woman in love.


    As long as a little closer to the girls, will involuntarily like themselves.


    In fact, although never expressed, but in fact Ye Ling and Bai Bing are secretly like him.


    However, Ye Ling is relatively shy, even if he likes it, he will not take the initiative to speak.


    Ye Ling belongs to the type, even if he loves to die, he will only pay silently and never take the initiative.Ye Ling is too reserved, even if she is thinking about it day and night, but even if Chu Xingyun pursues her, she should be reserved and will not agree easily.


    As for Bai Bing, she is an extremely intelligent girl. Her wisdom and her reason enable her to control her emotions and make them fluctuate in a controllable range.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that as long as he opens his mouth to pursue, Bai Bing will definitely nod his head in an instant.


    Reserved what, in the eyes of smart people is the most stupid, when the opportunity comes, a little hesitation, you may miss the best opportunity.


    In fact, both Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing have a deep understanding that if they can have feelings and become husband and wife, it is absolutely a natural match with the same aspiration.


    However, both of them also know that Chu Xingyun already has his own feelings. Therefore, they both control their emotions and prevent them from flooding. Otherwise, they may not be able to make friends with each other.


    As for the true spirit of the mainland, Chu Xingyun owes more emotional debt, simply countless.


    Time goes by slowly


    Finally, the extremely cold emperor Zun made a decision to conceal the truth of Bingxin''s heartless formula, in order to serve as the biggest test of Chu Xingyun.


    As for the top five heroes, it is completely impossible by now.


    Don''t mention that there is Gu man in Liuyun team. Even if Gu man leaves, with the strength of Shuixiang today, it''s not that the five heroes can challenge.


    Moreover, the water flow fragrance enters the big round man, soon can break into the Wu Emperor realm.


    Although he was only Emperor Wu, his fighting power was not inferior to that of emperor Zun by virtue of his blood force and Bingxin''s pitiful formula in the form of big circle.


    Liushui Xiang, who has the fighting power of emperor Zun level, can completely control his own destiny.


    Even if the four emperors joined hands, it was impossible to force another emperor to marry someone she didn''t like.


    This


    Seeing that the extremely cold emperor Zun did not open his mouth, Chu Xingyun finally pressed him and said, "I don''t know if emperor Zun is looking for me. What''s the matter?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, extremely cold emperor Zun got up his spirits. It''s time It''s time to get down to business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1298

    Under Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the extremely cold emperor Zun finally opened his mouth.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the extremely cold emperor Zun said: "the military academy is a new thing, which has never been before. The reason why it was established this time is entirely because of your invention of the fast wind and sharp golden arrow!"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I know what you said. In fact The five universities are military academies, and their duty is to train a large number of officers for the military headquarters. "


    Extremely cold emperor Zun said: "yes, the five universities are super large comprehensive military academies, but in some disciplines, they are not professional enough!"


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun still didn''t reserve it, although he was slightly critical.


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "you are right. Other aspects are OK, but the bow and arrow troops have been developing for thousands of years."


    Yeah


    With a sigh, the extremely cold emperor said, "I''m very ashamed to say that, except for the wolf shooting army, the other bow and arrow troops have not made any progress compared with ten thousand years ago. Ah..."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun comforted: "it''s already good. In addition to the bow and arrow troops, the training of the army by the five universities is still outstanding, which is a thousand times better than that ten thousand years ago."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the bow and arrow troops, there is no way. After all None of the five emperors is proficient in archery, so it is difficult to inherit and guide it. "


    Gratified to nod, extremely cold emperor Zun said with a smile: "your words, said the point, is not that we do not want to develop archery, but do not know how to develop."


    The tradition of bows and arrows has been passed down for 50 million years. If we are not sure, who dares to change it?


    You know, bow and arrow troops are the backbone of the demon air force. Once the reform fails, human beings will be completely wiped out by the demon air force.


    What''s more, although there are more talents in the five universities, there is no accumulation of talents on the bow and arrow.


    Most of the human archery troops are willing to sign up. They are forced to enter the archery force and become archers under the interference of the military headquarters.


    In other words, there are no full-time archers trained from childhood. All archers give up Kendo and switch to archery under the compulsory command of the military headquarters.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with expectation, the extremely cold emperor revered: "if it was not for the fighting merit of the wolf shooting army that was too brilliant, we would not have so boldly established tens of millions of bows and arrows troops."


    Shaking his head and sighing, the extremely cold emperor Zun continued: "fortunately, in the past year, the wolf shooting army has proved the power of the wolf shooting arrow, so The establishment of a military academy is imminent. "


    Gently flicking his fingers and tapping the armrest of the chair, Chu Xingyun knew the idea of the five emperors.


    In any case, the five universities can not cultivate archery talents, or even have no accumulation in this respect, so Simply separate the bow and arrow department and establish a professional archery college.


    In this way, archery colleges and universities specialize in bow and arrow, while the five universities specialize in close combat, and each performs its own duties. This is the best solution.


    "This time, we will set up two archery academies. One of them is your shooting Sirius academy, which is responsible for training air defense forces."


    Yeah?


    Astonished, he raised his head and looked at the extremely cold emperor. Chu Xingyun said, "what? Not all bows and arrows are trained and taught by the Sirius academy? "


    Puzzled at Chu Xingyun, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "shooting Sirius, as the name implies, shooting is Sirius! Of course, it can only be air defense forces, otherwise? "


    This


    Facing the extremely cold emperor Zun''s explanation, Chu Xingyun was tongue tied, but did not know how to answer.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor Zun continued: "and it has been proved that the effect is not good when the sharp golden arrow is used to deal with the ground forces."


    The arrow path of the swift wind sharp golden arrow is almost straight. It can''t cross the city wall. Once it reaches the limit of range, the arrow branch will disintegrate in the air, and there will be no arrow rain at all.


    Similar to the strong crossbow, when the wolf shooting army is guarding the city, its arrows do not cross the city wall, which forms a rain of arrows on the enemies outside the city. Therefore, the traditional archers should set up another military academy.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the use of such a military academy even if it''s separated? Don''t you have to follow the old one? It doesn''t make sense at all. "


    With a bitter smile, the extremely cold emperor revered: "we also know that there is no meaning, but at least, it will be better, not worse, will it?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I still think that it is enough to establish a military academy of bows and arrows. As for the name of the military academy, don''t call it Sirius, just call it the shooting wolf Academy."


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun with confidence, Chu Xingyun said haughtily: "no matter it is the ground troops of the Sirian clan, or the air forces, we shoot together!"


    It can''t be


    He flatly rejected Chu Xingyun''s proposal, and Emperor Jihan said: "unless you can prove that the fighting power of the wolf shooting army against the ground forces has reached the level of that against the air force, otherwise, for the sake of safety, no one will agree."Agreed to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "this is no problem, I do not ask you to directly agree to me, but at least, there should be a competition."


    Calm looking at Chu Xingyun, extremely cold emperor Zun pondered for a long time, this just nodded: "I can promise you, give shooting wolf military academy a chance."


    Holding out three fingers, the extremely cold emperor Zun said: "another military academy has already started preparation half a year ago. You are already three months behind."


    No problem!


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t ask for much. As long as we shoot the wolf army and compare with that military academy, the winner will win everything."


    Ok


    Nodding his head, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "we compare three battle, you must three battle all win, only then calculate victory, lose any time, calculate you lose!"


    If the wolf''s superiority in the second battle is not proved, it''s not necessary for the second battle.


    The second battle is a test of actual combat. Only when it is still powerful in actual combat can it be regarded as a real victory.


    Third, the environmental test, only in any environment and conditions, can play an absolute power, can be considered qualified, otherwise, if it rains, snows, it will be useless, and it is still useless.


    In the face of the extremely cold emperor Zun''s three formations, Chu Xingyun resolutely nodded and agreed.


    Confidently looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem, I''ve received these three formations!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s self-confidence, extremely cold emperor Zun is also extremely looking forward to it. If he can really make the archer troops have a qualitative change, it will be great good news for the whole military headquarters and even for all mankind.


    Slowly stood up, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "you have only one month to prepare. After the end of the year-end big match, the first day of the new year is the time for the establishment of the military academy!"


    Clenching his teeth, although Chu Xingyun is not absolutely sure, but up to now, he has to fight anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1299

    After three rounds of competition, Chu Xingyun didn''t stay much and left the city Lord''s house directly.


    All the way to Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun gathered thirty-six heavenly craftsmen and gave orders.


    In the next month, we will make full efforts to tackle key problems and design arrows that can cause severe attacks on ground forces.


    In the face of this order, the thirty-six craftsmen were excited, and without saying a word, they directly devoted themselves to the research.


    Chu Xingyun also put down everything and entered the reincarnation space. Taking advantage of the characteristics of ten times slow time in the samsara space, he extended the time of one month to ten months.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun still dares to deal with the three formations with only one month left is that in the samsara space, he can extend a month to nearly a year!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t believe it. For a year, he couldn''t find out.


    As time goes by, liushuixiang has never been out of the white tower. The battle of Liuyun team is led by Gu man and continues to win.


    On the other side, with the efforts of millions of abyssal beetles on Tiangong Island, large areas of land were compressed into earth balls and sent into the small underground world.


    In particular, bamboo shoots in the soil are transported to the underground world in batches and buried in the soil. After watering, the first batch of Fargesia in the underground world has grown.


    Within the three thousand schools of the demons, the first group of 30 million students has begun to officially open classes. Under the guidance of 3000 female officials, they are improving rapidly every day.


    Around Chu Xingyun, everything is booming.


    But Chu Xingyun here, but encountered a great deal of trouble.


    The greatest advantage of the method of Fu Wen is that it can be used to refine the arrow branches of a Wen King''s ware with ordinary materials.


    The biggest drawback of the way of Fu Wen is that the material is too common and the arrow is too brittle. Once it reaches the range, it will disintegrate in the air.


    As the saying goes, at the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear Lu Xuan, and so is the wind sharp golden arrow.


    After many flip tests, this difficulty can not be overcome at all.


    I have been locked in the samsara space for three months, that is, the ten days of heaven and earth, but I have never made any progress.


    Finally, xingchu abandoned all relevant research directions.


    In fact, just think about it for a moment. If ordinary materials can be used to refine King vessels, and the strength is not changed, it would be crazy.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can mass produce permanent King''s wares, even imperial wares. How can this be possible!


    Not only did Chu Xingyun not make any progress, but the thirty-six craftsmen still had no clue.


    Anxious, Chu Xingyun finally remembered the demons and the 3000 female officials.


    As the saying goes, one person counts the short, two people count the long


    Since a person can''t think of it, why not hold a seminar and brainstorm?


    With this idea, Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, you know There are only 20 days left before the deadline of one month.


    All the way to the palace of the demon family, Chu Xingyun first summoned 3000 female officials.


    Three thousand schools will be closed temporarily, and 30 million students will take self-study. In one month, the first assessment will be conducted, and the students with lower scores will be eliminated from the school.


    On the top of the underground mountain, on the altar built of white jade, Chu Xingyun sits with his knees crossed.


    It is a huge and incomparable platform for the demons.


    But for Chu Xingyun, it was just a two meter high platform.


    On the platform, you can place a futon and a short table, sit on the futon. In front of it, there is a white jade table with ink, paper and inkstone on it.


    On the opposite side of Chu Xingyun is a semicircle stand facing the Tiantai. There are 30 floors in the stand. Each floor has 100 seats, which can accommodate 3000 female officials.


    Originally, the Queen''s idea was to help Chu Xingyun build a school of Fuwen, but Chu Xingyun rejected it.


    Anyway, it''s located in the underground space. There''s no wind or rain here. It doesn''t matter whether there''s a roof or not.


    Sitting on the platform of offering sacrifices to heaven, Chu Xingyun slowly said the problems encountered, and asked all female officials to use their brains to brainstorm and come up with solutions.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s mind, even if the strength of 3000 people is gathered, it is not so easy to study.


    But a lot of times, things are so sudden, Chu Xingyun has just finished explaining the problems he is facing, and a little familiar figure, Yingying stands up.


    Respectfully to Chu Xingyun, the figure said: "Supreme In my opinion, this problem is very easy to solve, as long as it is graded. "


    Hierarchical processing?


    Looking at the figure in doubt, Chu Xingyun''s brain quickly runs up, but he still can''t understand what the so-called grading refers to.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, the figure continued: "it is to tie an arrow on the sharp golden arrow of the high wind. When the sharp golden arrow of the high wind disintegrates in the air, the arrow will fall off. In this way..."Bang!


    A slap on the thigh, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it? Binding Second strike


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, the figure continued: "not only that, in fact If the arrow is replaced by a thin bamboo tube, and the surface of the bamboo tube is engraved with explosive flame pattern, then... "


    Listening to the female official''s constant narration, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are more and more bright, yes It can be.


    The first level is the sharp golden arrow, which is responsible for sending the arrow to high altitude.


    When the wind sharp golden arrow disintegrates in the air, it will disintegrate automatically, and the arrow will dive downward naturally.


    Of course, the power of arrows alone is still too weak, but if some powerful symbols are engraved on the arrows, the result will be


    Looking at the female official with admiration, Chu Xingyun sighs that he is inferior to him.


    Although in terms of wisdom, Chu Xingyun is by no means inferior to anyone, but everyone''s intelligence is not the same.


    As far as invention and creation are concerned, Chu Xingyun is not determined to be smart. Compared with this female official, there is a big gap.


    Chu Xingyun can''t think of things that he can''t understand. In a moment, people have thousands of ideas, and even the follow-up development, they have thought deeply.


    A person with excellent academic achievements is not necessarily an inventor. It can not be said that he is not smart enough, but the types of intelligence are different.


    And some people, academic performance is just average, but there are countless ideas in the brain, can always make a lot of subtle inventions, small creations.


    Excited to look at that demon spirit female official, Chu Xingyun praise way: "what''s your name?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, other female officials couldn''t help showing an envious expression. However, the female official who was asked about her name was not only unhappy, but was stunned there, her delicate body trembling, with tears gurgling and rushing down.


    "To Don''t you remember my concubine A very soft, very sad voice, in Chu Xingyun''s ears ring up.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun patronized and thought. Although he saw the female official, he actually turned a blind eye to it.


    Seeing each other so sad, Chu Xingyun is very puzzled. What did he do to make people so sad?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun can''t help but stare at the past, which makes Chu Xingyun surprised


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1300

    The reason why Chu Xingyun jumped up so disrespectfully is that this female official is not other than the original demon queen!


    Although the times have changed and their identities have changed greatly, Chu Xingyun has to give the highest respect to the once demon queen.


    Strictly speaking, it was Chu Xingyun who took everything from her, not only from the love of the abyss, but also from her entire ethnic group.


    Although Chu Xingyun can completely ignore her, just regard her as an ordinary female official, but in that case, Chu Xingyun is really too tasteless.


    The so-called, 30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi, who can have a smooth life, without the slightest twists and turns.


    As the old saying goes.


    People on the mountain, don''t look down on the people at the bottom of the mountain, because one day, they will go up the mountain to replace you.


    The people who go up the mountain, don''t look down on the people who go down the mountain, because when they are in the scenery, you are still at the foot of the mountain.


    Once upon a time, Chu Xingyun was the supreme one, and his power dominated the whole northern wasteland.


    However, after he arrived in the world of heaven and earth, he became a little punk. No one took him seriously. The huge difference that he had not experienced was unimaginable in any case.


    Although, the demon queen now declined, fell under Chu Xingyun, to see his face.


    But Chu Xingyun has also experienced such a situation, and even now he has not completely separated from him. He knows what he needs most at this time and what he hates most.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want.


    Since the most despised is that kind of people, then their own to do, of course, is the opposite kind of people.


    Fiercely stood up, Chu Xingyun angrily said: "how can you be there? Who let you be there


    Looking at the angry Chu Xingyun, the magic Queen''s delicate body can not help shaking, brain incomparable vertigo.


    In her mind, Chu Xingyun is obviously afraid of her influence in the demon spirit clan, which is to thoroughly eradicate her.


    When he was in despair, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice, "are you not trapping me and being unjust? What do you think of me? Who has Chu Xingyun become? "


    Yeah?


    Suddenly she opened her eyes, and the queen looked at Chu Xingyun in amazement. He What does he mean?


    Looking at a blank face of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun said: "tell me, what identity are you now?"


    Me! I


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the demon queen was terrified. She really didn''t know Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    After hesitating for a long time, the demon queen finally said, "I am a female official."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "Your Majesty, you were chosen by the emperor of the abyss. You are also the demon queen recognized by all the people of the demon spirit family."


    "But..." Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the demon queen opened her mouth, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Chu Xingyun.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no, but I have never said that I want to abolish you, the queen, and I have never had such an idea."


    Ah!


    With a cry of surprise, the Queen''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, although Chu Xingyun is the supreme, he never said that he would abolish her, the queen!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "maybe you don''t know, so today I will formally explain once, you all remember."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun flatly said: "demon spirit emperor Zun is my war beast, in charge of commanding the abyss army and fighting for me!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at the demon queen and said in a loud voice: "and the demons are still ruled by the demon queen. They are responsible for educating our people and providing logistical support."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the magic queen shivered, but this time not because of fear, but because of excitement and excitement!


    Looking at the magic Queen''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun stretched out his arms and said, "the abyss clan is my left arm, the demon spirit clan is my right arm!"


    Hearing this, all the female officials were excited.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to enslave the demons. On the contrary, Chu Xingyun raised the status of the demons by a large part and became a race coexisting with the abyss.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "if you compare the whole group to a person, then I am the brain, and you are the right-hand. Although the responsibilities are different, they are the same whole."


    Walking down the platform of offering sacrifices to heaven, Chu Xingyun went to the demon queen and said solemnly, "although you and I have different division of labor, we have no distinction between high and low. I hope you can understand."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding her head gratefully, the demon queen could not help tears.


    As Chu Xingyun feels, what she values most now is actually respect, which is her only remaining pride.


    Now, Chu Xingyun not only gives her enough respect, but also gives him the highest status.Although as an arm, she must carry out the ideas of the head of state, but as Chu Xingyun said, in terms of status, it is regardless of the heights.


    You can''t say that the head is one level higher than the arm, it''s just a different division of labor.


    Looking at the demon queen, Chu Xingyun said: "as an arm, when there is a meeting in the future, you and the abyss emperor can be separated on my left and right sides, instead of sitting here."


    Mm-hmm


    Repeatedly nodding, the demon queen constantly wipe tears on her face.


    The so-called kindness, but so, at this moment, even for Chu Xingyun died, she can also smile.


    Looking up, Chu Xingyun looked at all 3000 female officials and said solemnly, "the demons are my arms, and you are equivalent to fingers. Only when we unite together can we have infinite power!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s words, 3000 female officials stood up at the same time and looked at Chu Xingyun excitedly.


    With Chu Xingyun''s present status and status, his words and deeds are all in accordance with the law.


    Don''t think that Chu Xingyun is just talking about it. His words today not only established the super high status of the demons and the abyss.


    It also established the status of the queen of demons and the leading position of 3000 female officials.


    When Chu Xingyun said this, the power structure of the whole demon family was established.


    Led by the queen of demons and supplemented by 3000 female officials, the power peak of the demons was formed.


    Among them, the demon queen, can become the existence that can keep pace with the abyss emperor.


    Looking at the excited appearance of 3000 female officials, Chu Xingyun also showed a trace of smile.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, the status of the demons is still above the abyss.


    Although the abyss clan has a strong combat power, but the demons are the foundation of Chu Xingyun.


    Even if the abyss clan is gone, there are other abyss Baijie, which is not irreplaceable.


    The magic people are different. They are smart and hardworking. The most important thing is that although they are small, their wisdom is not small. On the whole, they are even smarter than human beings.


    Once the demons can master and develop the way of talismans, their future will be immeasurable.


    Although in the individual strength, the demons are never enough to rely on.


    But Fuwen technology is enough to support the backbone of the demon spirit clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1301

    Three thousand female officials are the smartest fairy girls selected from one billion demonic people by Emperor Zun of the abyss.


    The abyss emperor Zun achieved emperor Zun with spiritual strength, and commanded tens of thousands of troops by spiritual power. Therefore, under the scanning of spiritual power, it is clear who is smart and who is stupid.


    The abyss emperor knew very well that he didn''t need these demons to fight for him. He only needed the 3000 female officials to manage the demons and plant shrubs and get food for them.


    Wisdom is the most important thing. Only smart people can manage the demons. Therefore The wisdom of these three thousand female officials, including the queen of demons, does not need to be questioned.


    Today, the wisdom of these 3000 female officials helped Chu Xingyun a lot.


    Under the collective wisdom, all kinds of fantastic ideas have been put forward one after another. Although there is no experimental verification, Chu Xingyun knows that it is feasible after a little reasoning.


    Excited, Chu Xingyun rarely took out the ice pulp, each poured a small cup, as a reward for everyone.


    Although there are 3000 people here, the size of the demons is too small. For Chu Xingyun, it''s just a small cup for each person, but for the demons, it''s a big pot.


    Drinking ice pith, all the people discussed enthusiastically. The seminar was held for nine days and nine nights.


    For nine days, no one left and no one went to sleep. Everyone was working on their brains, constantly modifying the previous design and improving.


    In other words, even Nirvana warriors are unlikely to stay up for nine days and nights, but they are still so energetic. However, ice pulp wine makes everything possible.


    Finally, after nine days and nine nights, a brand new arrow was designed.


    Although there is no mass production, it is absolutely a piece of cake for Chu Xingyun to make several pieces for testing.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the emperor of the abyss sent troops to send a large number of arrow bamboo, and the queen of evil spirits also sent for a large number of materials.


    According to the final design, Chu Xingyun quickly refined an arrow.


    First of all, the rapid wind sharp golden arrow. With everyone''s modification, the range, speed and penetration of the wind sharp golden arrow have been greatly increased. After all With the defensive power of the two winged Sirius, as long as it is penetrated, it is basically difficult to survive.


    The two winged Sirius has almost no armor. Once shot, it loses its ability to fly. It falls directly from a height of several hundred meters. Even if it does not die, it must be half disabled. The guards of bow and arrow troops can be easily killed.


    Therefore, the strong wind and sharp golden arrow does not pursue shooting. If it can kill the winged Sirius and make it unable to fly, it has already killed the other party.


    When the shooting speed and penetration are strengthened, the range is extended to km, which is very important for archers. The shooting speed and range are the life of archers!


    After the improvement, the fast wind sharp gold talisman pattern has been greatly different. It is no longer a simplified version of the previous version, but a complete version, the real wind sharp gold talisman pattern.


    Compared with the simplified version, the new version is more precise and more difficult to produce, but the data has been wildly improved.


    The speed of fire is doubled, the penetration is doubled, the range is extended to kilometer, and the overall performance is increased by three times.


    After the transformation, the next step is to produce the sub arrow.


    Take a piece of bamboo tube with thumb thickness and length, and engrave the surface with red flame rune. The bamboo tube is filled with iron sand. On the inner wall, a spirit stone is inlaid, and around the spirit stone is a fierce explosion symbol.


    A groove is carved on the outer wall of the bamboo tube, which can be used to inlay the sharp golden arrow in the groove. The groove can be stuck on the arrow shaft with a light press, and it will not fall off without breaking.


    After taking a battle bow, Chu Xingyun picked up the newly made one with a bamboo tube attached to the shaft.


    Under the bow and arrow, Chu Xingyun shot out with an arrow.


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the arrow branch instantly turned into a golden light, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a height of several hundred meters.


    Although, after the improvement of the wind sharp golden arrow, the range can reach a distance of KM, but after binding the bamboo tube, its speed, penetration and range are greatly reduced.


    Looking at the arrow in the air, all the evil spirit female officials clenched their fists nervously.


    It''s a small arrow, but it''s a pity if it''s not as powerful as you think.


    Finally, under the gaze of 3000 female officials, the sharp golden arrow in the wind disintegrates in the air.


    As the arrow branches disintegrated in the air, the bamboo tube stuck on the shaft fell off. Turning around, one end of the bamboo tube pointed to the ground. At the same time, the red flame mark on the surface of the bamboo tube became bright.


    Ga


    In a strange whistling sound, the bamboo tube towards the end of the sky, fiercely spurts out a tongue of fire, and in a shrill cry, it shoots at the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the evil spirit female officials can not help cheering up, it is obvious that The second level arrow was successfully activated, and the red inflammation Rune was also officially activated.The fire tongue sprayed at the end of the bamboo tube is exactly the effect of the red flame pattern. Driven by the red flame, the arrow turns into a red awn and plunges towards the ground.


    Boom!


    Finally, the sub arrow fell on a rock in the distance. Under the violent impact, it exploded.


    In the violent explosion sound, a shower of dense rustling sound like raindrops, so that all the female officials of the magic spirit were excited to shout, and the scene was jubilant.


    Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry to be happy. Although the whole launch process is very smooth, the specific power needs to be checked carefully before going to the rock.


    Quickly arrived a few hundred meters away, the huge rock side, a closer look, the original smooth rock surface, now is mottled incomparably.


    The dents the size of fists are densely distributed on the surface of the rock. On the ground around the rock, dozens of slap sized pieces of stone have fallen.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun can no longer suppress the surprise in his heart


    After the red flame rune is activated, the strong explosion Rune with the yipinling stone as the core inside the bamboo tube has been opened. Once the bamboo tube is hit violently, it will be instantly activated.


    Strong explosion rune, as the name suggests, is a kind of rune that will produce violent explosion. When it is superimposed with the red flame array rune, it will produce a violent explosion. The iron sand in the bamboo tube will fly in all directions, causing damage to the surrounding targets.


    Looking at the surface of the rock, the pit the size of an adult''s fist, Chu Xingyun was excited and didn''t know how to express it.


    If this falls in the battle of the Sirius army, then within 10 meters, there is no one Sirius soldier who can stand. Even if he is not dead, he is definitely black and blue, and he is not far away from death.


    The queen of the evil spirit also arrived at the scene to check the power of the red flaming and powerful explosive talisman pattern, but she frowned


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1302

    Shaking her head, the demon queen said: "still not, this arrow is too strange, used to normal arc throwing, human archers may be difficult to master such a strange arrow."


    Hearing the words of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Indeed, the arrow path is too weird.


    first went straight into the sky, then turned head, and the arrow pointed vertically to the ground, and launched on the ground under the impetus of the red floral pattern.


    It''s really weird. I don''t know how long it will take to master it.


    After asking for Chu Xingyun''s consent, the queen of evil spirit made an arrow according to her idea to verify her idea.


    There is nothing to say about the swift wind and sharp golden arrow. It is still the same as before. What has changed is the arrow, that is, the bamboo tube.


    In the hands of the demon queen, the head of the bamboo tube was cut flat and pointed. The counterweight inside the arrow was also adjusted to make the arrow heavier.


    Not only that, but also the position of the bamboo tube stuck on the arrow shaft has been adjusted to be closer to the arrow.


    After manufacturing, the queen of magic spirit, full of expectation, handed the arrow to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the image of the arrow, Chu Xingyun is full of curiosity, do not understand the magic queen of these strange design, what is the use.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not ask, as long as he shot an arrow, he could understand the truth.


    With a bow and an arrow, Chu Xingyun shot an arrow again at the boulder in the distance.


    Chi


    The arrow branch instantly turned into a golden awn. After crossing a marvelous radian in mid air, it formed a parabola like track, and the arrow tip pointed to the huge stone obliquely.


    Ga


    At the same time when the sharp golden arrow disintegrates, a tongue of fire is ejected from the tail end of the arrow, and the second section of the arrow is ejected. The sub arrow follows the original track, along the parabola, and shoots towards the huge rock.


    Boom!


    In the sound of a violent explosion, the subarrow split on the boulder.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun can''t help gaping, completely do not understand, all this is how to achieve.


    The wind sharp golden arrow clearly goes in a straight line, but after the adjustment by the queen of evil spirits, its trajectory is no different from that of ordinary arrows, even the range is exactly the same.


    In other words, this arrow can be distributed to the archers immediately. It doesn''t need to learn a new shooting method. It can be used as an ordinary arrow.


    The whole parabola trajectory is exactly the same as the ordinary arrow, and there is no difference.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face startled and confused, the demon queen could not help but cover her mouth and smile.


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to ask, the demon queen said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I adjusted the weight of the sub arrow, and moved the sub arrow''s position to the upper end of the arrow pole."


    Taking one of the bamboo poles, the queen explained, "when the arrow and the iron sand inside the arrow are pulled down, the straight arrow path will naturally be drawn into an arc."


    After a pause, the demon queen continued: "as for the second half of the journey, after the disintegration of the wind sharp golden arrow, because I flattened and sharpened the sub arrow, under the promotion of inertia and red flame rune, the running track will not change."


    Staring at the demon queen, Chu Xingyun really wants to open her head to have a look, how she knows these.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s burning eyes, the demon queen said shyly with a smile: "although our demons are down and out, we are a race that has been passed on for thousands of years, and we also have a lot of knowledge to pass on."


    Hearing the words of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun could not help but look awe inspiring.


    Yes, although the demons are ten times smaller than human beings, their wisdom is not small. They have been inherited for thousands of years.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, looking forward to and inquiring about her eyes, she said, "we are a demon family, inheriting the way of wind!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    The queen of demons can have so many fantastic ideas and adjust the flight path of the arrow so quickly, which is directly related to the way of wind inherited by the demons.


    The most important thing is that the demons live near the no wind abyss, so it is inevitable to learn and develop the way of wind.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, with the wisdom of the demons, in the way of wind, the attainments must not be shallow.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance, the demon queen said with a smile: "I don''t know if you have found it. The shell of the abyss beetle is very smooth in shape. In fact That is the result of selective evolution at the suggestion of our demons. "


    Thinking of the abyssal beetle, the smooth and graceful curve, Chu Xingyun nodded, indeed In that configuration, the flight is really the most stable and the speed is the fastest.


    When it comes to the way of wind, the queen of the demon spirit is very confident and says with pride: "whether it is pushed by bowstring, by wind or by red flame, the flight trajectory is always related to the wind, so we have a certain level of adjustment of the arrow posture."He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "in this case, everyone will take action, and everyone will try to refine an arrow to see who is the best."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s order, 3000 female officials immediately got excited and took materials and made them.


    In a short time, 3000 arrows were refined, and 3000 female officials formed two lines, waiting for Chu Xingyun to receive the arrow test.


    Although for Chu Xingyun, this new type of arrow is only 80 cm long, which is not too huge.


    However, for these 3000 female officers, whose height is only 15.6 cm, these arrows are huge things.


    Converted to Chu Xingyun, these arrows are equivalent to eight meters long giant spears.


    Especially the binding bamboo tube is thicker than their bodies, and their height is almost the same as their height.


    Looking at the three thousand little people, they are so cute. They are so cute.


    After rubbing his face, Chu Xingyun adjusted his mood. Next, it was a batch test.


    In order to ensure performance and quality, batch testing is necessary. Otherwise, many small errors and omissions may be hidden.


    Chi Chi Gaga


    A branch of sharp arrows, constantly shot out by Chu Xingyun, those sharp arrows emitting golden light, in the mid air across a wonderful track, one after another fell on the stone.


    Chi Chi sound is the first level, the breaking sound of the sharp golden arrow in the wind.


    Quack sound, is the second level, the sharp whistling sound of red flaming arrows.


    Basically, every arrow is propelled by the wind Rune in the first half and the red flame Rune in the second half. However, the trajectory of the whole arrow is no different from that of the ordinary arrow.


    Originally In Chu Xingyun''s mind, for 3000 sharp arrows in a row, there will always be problems with dozens of arrows.


    But I didn''t think about it. Three thousand arrows were fired out in a row, and they were sharp and accurate. No arrow went wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1303

    Under the continuous bombardment of 3000 arrows, the boulder with a diameter of more than two meters has been turned into gravel all over the ground and completely disintegrated.


    The reason why it has such great power is that the power of the red flame Rune and the fierce explosion rune is on the one hand, but more importantly, it is the one spirit stone that the fierce explosion Rune detonates.


    Inspired by the strong explosive rune, a pinling stone explodes violently, pushing the iron sand in the bamboo tube, causing great damage to the target


    Unconsciously, more than 20 days have passed.


    with the cooperation of 3000 female officials, Chu Xingyun didn''t worry that it would be too late. Therefore, in the next six days, everyone had a big sleep, and then 3000 female officials got together again to continue to strengthen.


    With only three days left, the new type of arrow was finally finalized.


    In terms of runes, there is nothing that can be changed. The patterns of fast wind, sharp gold, red inflammation and fierce explosion are all perfect after 50 million years of human exploration.


    Although it is not absolutely impossible to improve, I am afraid that we can not make any progress without tens of millions of years.


    The only thing that can be changed is to optimize and improve the shape and layout of arrows by combining the wind way of the demons.


    In addition to the shape and layout, the iron sand inside the bamboo tube has also found the best alternative.


    In the underground world, there is a poisonous river. The reason why the river is highly toxic is that the river flows through an underground desert, and the desert is full of dark green gravel.


    The poisonous river was called the river of the underworld by the demons, and the gravel was called the hell sand by the demons.


    Every day, the river Styx carries a large amount of sand and flows into the underground desert, which is formed by the accumulation of sand carried by the river for thousands of years.


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, the Mingsha is almost inexhaustible.


    According to Chu Xingyun detection, these dark green gravel, contains a strange toxin, once stained with blood, it will let the blood coagulate.


    As a creature, when blood cannot flow, it can only die.


    If it was the limbs that were shot by the gravel, maybe it was not a big problem. It would not be fatal if an arm or a thigh was lost.


    But once shot in the trunk or head, it''s all over and you''ll die.


    With these grains of sand, there is no need to spend time refining iron sand.


    Most importantly, the sand is inexhaustible, inexhaustible, and increases every day.


    When there were only three days left, Chu Xingyun finally determined the final version.


    With Chu Xingyun''s order, 3000 female officials immediately started to produce this new type of arrow at full speed.


    Each demon female officer can produce more than 100 new arrows every day. After three days, a total of one million new arrows were produced, enough for three rounds of competition.


    Finally, a million new arrows were produced, and a million sharp arrows were piled up into a hill.


    Looking at the mountain of new arrows, all female officials are very happy. With their Nirvana strength, this work is not enough to make them feel tired.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, the new type of arrow has been successfully developed. Next It''s time to name the new arrow. "


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the demon queen said with a smile: "I see, call it the supreme arrow, after all This is the arrow that the supreme leader leads us to develop. "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Chu Xingyun said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no That''s not a good name. Don''t be a personality cult! "


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s rejection of the name of the supreme arrow, another female official stood up and said in a loud voice: "I think it''s better to call it a blast of wind, sharp gold, red flame and strong explosion of arrow!"


    Hearing this long string of names, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the round faced female official, she was too simple.


    It is true that there are four talismans in this arrow branch, namely, high wind, sharp gold, red flame and strong explosion. But it''s too honest to really take this name. Can you tell us the types of the new type of amulets?


    Although Chu Xingyun now has the most complete Rune inheritance, he can not guarantee that there is no trace of Rune knowledge passed down from the outside world.


    Now, the new type of arrow has gone through three layers of encryption, which is absolutely indecipherable. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to leak the design concept of the arrow because of a name.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "although I have taught you the way of runwen, this new type of arrow is mainly the wisdom crystallization of 3000 female officials. So I think this new type of arrow is called Magic Arrow!"


    Magic Arrow!


    Hearing this name, all the female officials brightened their eyes. It would be great if such a powerful arrow could be named after the demon spirit.


    Looking around for a week, looking at the excited and expectant expression of 3000 female officials, Chu Xingyun resolutely nodded his head and said, "well, since no one is against it, it''s settled."


    Mm-hmmExcitedly nodding her head, the demon queen excitedly said: "please rest assured, we will continue to study, and strive to make the Magic Arrow stronger and sharper!"


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun said: "it is inevitable to continue the research. However, the most important task next is to organize enough personnel to establish a factory for the production of Magic Arrow and mass produce Magic Arrow!"


    She nodded her head and said, "it''s easy, but I don''t know How large a factory would you like to build


    Ten million!


    With a finger up, Chu Xingyun said, "if I can, I hope to build a factory with 10 million sharp arrows a day. How about Is there any difficulty? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the demon queen said, "no problem, absolutely no problem, in fact We can produce 30 million sharp arrows a day


    "What? Thirty million! " Hearing the words of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help gaping.


    You know, this new type of arrow can have four talismans, which is very difficult to draw.


    The pattern is small and dense. If you make a mistake, you will not be able to stimulate it. Even the old craftsmen on Tiangong island must concentrate on it to ensure the quality.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, the demon queen is also very surprised.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the demon queen said, "these four patterns are the most basic. They are simple lines and huge area. Even the most ordinary students can draw them accurately."


    Staring at the demon queen, Chu Xingyun simply doubted whether he was producing auditory hallucinations.


    Simple lines? Huge area! Are you kidding


    You know, even the top craftsmen of Tiangong Island, when they depict these symbols, they have to hold a magnifying glass and carve carefully with a fine knife.


    But the same pattern, to the demons here, the line is simple? It''s a huge area!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1304

    Jiuxiao City Campus


    The extremely cold emperor Zun, as well as the eight marshals sent by the military headquarters, stood there quietly.


    Opposite them, a thousand elite archers and ten instructors stood in awe.


    Looking at the time, the extremely cold emperor couldn''t help but frown. Today is the time of three big matches. How can Chu Xingyun not come?


    Even if he retreats in the face of difficulties, should he come to explain it?


    Shaking his head, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "time has come, let''s wait for him, start practicing."


    After receiving the order of the emperor of extreme cold, the archer troops with thousands of people on the opposite side immediately moved up.


    Take the arrow!


    With the instructor''s command, thousands of archers simultaneously took out a sharp arrow from the arrow bag behind, put it on the bow string, and locked their eyes on the target 300 paces away.


    Seeing this scene, extremely cold emperor Zun pondered for a while, then said to the eight marshals behind him: "let''s go, let''s have a personal experience before we can make the most correct judgment."


    Yes


    In the face of the orders of the extremely cold emperor, even as a marshal, he only obeys his orders.


    Under the suspicious gaze of thousands of archers, the emperor of extreme cold led the eight marshals to the position of the target and blocked in front of the target.


    Take a deep breath, extremely cold emperor Zun way: "take us nine people as the goal, let us feel your power!"


    If there is no command, let alone shoot an arrow at emperor Zun. Even if the arrow tip is toward emperor Zun, it is disrespectful.


    But since the emperor of extreme cold gave orders, they did not have any worries.


    The military orders are as big as the sky, and they will not have any other superfluous ideas in their minds except obedience.


    Bow!


    Finally, with the command of the commander, all the soldiers slowly opened their bows in their hands, and the sharp arrow pointed to the sky obliquely.


    Let go!


    At the command of the commander, thousands of archers released their bowstring at the same time.


    In the sharp roar, thousands of sharp arrows soared into the air, and after crossing a graceful arc in the air, they fell towards the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals.


    Under the dense rain of arrows, the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals had no resistance at all, and let the rain of arrows fall on the body.


    Of the thousands of sharp arrows, none of them deviated from the target. Every arrow hit the target.


    Although these arrows could not do any harm to marshal and Emperor Zun, Emperor Zun and the eight marshals nodded with admiration.


    Three hundred paces away, but still shooting so accurately, these 1000 archers are absolutely the elite among the elite.


    Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor said, "I think it''s very necessary to establish this military academy. If all archers can have such a level, our combat power can be increased by at least 30%."


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of the extremely cold emperor Zun''s judgment, the eight marshals all deeply thought ran to nod.


    Next, the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals constantly changed their positions and tested the striking ability of these shooters at various distances. The test results also made everyone very satisfied.


    Up to the end of the first test, neither the extremely cold emperor nor the eight marshals could find a place to be picky. All of the 1000 archers were divine archers.


    After testing the last project, extremely cold emperor Zun couldn''t help frowning. It''s time for Chu Xingyun to come! What''s the matter with this guy?


    Doubt, extremely cold emperor zunmeng thought of a possibility, slowly closed his eyes, mental power quickly spread.


    I knew it!


    Soon, the extremely cold emperor Zun shook his head and opened his eyes.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the extremely cold emperor Zun explained to the eight marshals: "the boy was not late, just went to the wrong place."


    To the wrong place!


    Hear extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, eight marshals for it''s astonishment.


    However, to be able to achieve the position of Marshal, wisdom is not to doubt, so they quickly understand.


    One of them, a little fat emperor Zun, tried to open his mouth and said, "that boy, should not go to the big school of jiuxiao university?"


    Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor said, "I''ve made it very clear that the test site is jiuxiao University yard, but he went to jiuxiao school yard, ah..."


    Listen to extremely cold emperor Zun''s complaint, the eight marshals can not help but show a smile.


    In fact, really speaking, we can''t blame Chu Xingyun. After all For the vast majority of people, jiuxiao campus refers to the Grand School of jiuxiao University.


    As for the compound where they are now located, it is exclusive to the military headquarters and is not open to the outside world. Ordinary people do not want to talk about it. I''m afraid they have not even heard of it.


    If you don''t indicate that it''s jiuxiao school yard directly under the military headquarters, it usually refers to the jiuxiao school yard of jiuxiao University. It''s okShaking his head, the extremely cold emperor Zun also knew that he was not thoughtful and did not speak clearly.


    However, she didn''t mean to. Emperor Zun was also a human being and would make mistakes.


    After waiting for a little while, Chu Xingyun finally came over panting.


    Looking at the empty handed Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor Zun doubted: "how come you are alone? What about your team? Or are you going to walk out of the way? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun gasped violently. Then he said quickly, "in my dictionary, I didn''t give up two words. I came alone. It''s enough."


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, the fat Marshal did not understand the way: "but, you don''t bring the team, we detect what ah?"


    Nodding his head, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "hurry up, now immediately transfer the shooting wolf army, don''t fully tune, 1000 people will be enough."


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "really don''t need to adjust. Isn''t there a thousand archers here?"


    Helplessly shook his head, extremely cold emperor Zun way: "that is the archer that others train, even if play again good, have what relation with you?"


    In the face of extremely cold emperor Zun''s question, Chu Xingyun also lazy explanation, this is not a sentence and a half words can explain clearly.


    As the saying goes, facts speak louder than words. When they have witnessed the power of the Magic Arrow, they will understand it. "It doesn''t matter if I have anything to say,"


    thought. "Has the final say, if you think I can''t do that, then I''ll be eliminated."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, although they don''t understand what Chu Xingyun has in mind, they think the same as Chu Xingyun. As long as they have a look and try, they will understand everything.


    In front of the 1000 archers, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and a hundred bundles of magic arrows appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the strange arrow, all archers are puzzled. What is this?


    Look carefully, these arrows are too strange. The long shaft, close to the arrow, is inlaid with a sharpened bamboo tube. What is this?


    It was not only the archers who were puzzled. The extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals were also very curious about these new arrows. They did not even think about them.


    Although I''d like to ask you in detail, it''s obviously not the right time. When the test is over, there will be plenty of time to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1305

    Without too much explanation, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t look, everyone has them. Put these new arrows into your quivers, ten for each."


    Although full of doubts, but in the face of orders, everyone can only immediately carry out.


    Soon, ten thousand sharp arrows were loaded into the arrows of a thousand archers, and each of them got exactly ten.


    In the puzzled eyes of a thousand archers, Chu Xingyun said, "have you all used the sharp golden arrow? When archery for a while, remember to use energy to stimulate the wind array. "


    They definitely nodded. As the most elite archers, of course, they have used the golden arrow of the wind, so it is not a problem to stimulate the wind array.


    Report!


    Chu Xingyun was about to continue his explanation when an archer raised his hand and asked to speak.


    Pointing to the archer, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the problem, say..."


    After getting the agreement, the archer said, "we have never used this kind of arrow. Excuse me How do we adjust it? What''s the approximate shape of this kind of arrow? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to manage the changes. After the wind array is activated, you just need to regard these arrows as ordinary arrows."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, not only a thousand elite archers, but also their ten instructors, even the eight marshals and the extremely cold emperor Zun all brightened their eyes.


    Everyone is not blind or stupid. The shape of this arrow is so strange, but the arrow track can keep the same as the ordinary arrow. This is amazing.


    As soon as I saw these arrows, everyone was still worried that ordinary archers could not use such strange arrows. They must cooperate with special techniques.


    But I never thought of it. Chu Xingyun had thought of it for a long time, and it has been solved perfectly. As long as it is used as an ordinary arrow, it is too meticulous and professional.


    You know, it''s hard for human archers to train. If you let them change their shooting methods, the practicability of this kind of arrow will be greatly reduced.


    After receiving the reply, thousands of archers lined up again, ready to launch.


    Seeing this scene, the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals stood three hundred paces away from the target. Only by experiencing it in person can they know the power of these new arrows and make the most authoritative judgment.


    Seeing the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals taking their bodies as targets, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    If they were prepared, everything would be fine. Although the Magic Arrow was powerful, it could not hurt emperor Zun and marshal of Wu Huang realm.


    However, if they only regard these arrows as ordinary ones, they will suffer great losses and even life-threatening.


    He ran to nine people in a hurry. Chu Xingyun said, "emperor Zun, marshals, my arrow is very powerful. You must be alert, otherwise..."


    Yell!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the fat Marshal couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "boy, do you mean that you can hurt the Emperor Wu with this arrow?"


    After shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "if you are prepared to take precautions, these arrows can''t hurt the Emperor Wu, but even if the Emperor Wu is not on guard, he may die under the arrow."


    Shaking his head, the fat Marshal said, "you can''t say that. Even if it''s the king of nine lines, you can''t hurt me. You''re just an arrow, ha ha..."


    Looking at the fat Marshal seriously, Chu Xingyun admitted that it was really difficult for these arrows to hurt Emperor Wu, but if you don''t take precautions, once the Mingsha shoots into their eyes and the brain solidifies, even the Emperor Wu will die.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the extremely cold emperor Zun. He said seriously, "if you don''t want to be on guard, then I won''t agree with the test."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun flatly said, "I''m alone and can''t afford to murder Marshal!"


    Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor said: "don''t worry, no matter whether they will be vigilant or not, in short, I will be vigilant. Now you should rest assured?"


    With the emperor''s assurance, Chu Xingyun was relieved. As long as the extremely cold emperor was alert, there would be no danger.


    Not to mention that the eight marshals are half step emperor Zun''s realm, even if they are eight babies, extremely cold emperor Zun can also protect them firmly, will not receive half silk damage.


    He made a gesture to the archer on the opposite side, indicating that after the test began, Chu Xingyun withdrew at the first time.


    Bow


    With an arrow


    Soon, a thousand magic arrows, inclined to the sky.


    Let go!


    Finally, with an order, a thousand magic arrows roared into the sky.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the sky, a thousand magic arrows crossed a graceful arc in the mid air, and flew in the direction of extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight Emperor Wu.In the face of the rain of arrows, extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals couldn''t help but praise.


    Cow! It''s amazing


    With their strength, it can be easily judged that the trajectory of these 1000 sharp arrows is exactly the same as that of ordinary arrows, and there is no difference. This is simply amazing!


    You know, these new arrows, called magic arrows, are very strange in shape. If it were not for their exquisite design, ordinary archers would not be able to use them, let alone be so precise.


    Looking at the admiration expression of the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    Precision, precision


    Indeed, for humans, precision and precision are really too difficult.


    But for the demons, precision and precision are so simple.


    The demons are too small. They are generally 15.6 cm tall.


    For human beings, there is only a symbol with the size of fingernails, but for the demons, it is as big as a plate.


    For human beings, the bamboo tube is only the size of a thumb, but for the demons, it is huge, standing up to the shoulder.


    This magic arrow is not only designed by 3000 female officials of the demon family, but also refined by craftsmen of the demon family.


    If human beings were to refine, the defective products would be too high. If a thousand sharp arrows were fired, 800 would deviate from the arrow path.


    To be specific


    The human''s carving knife is taller than that of the demons. It can be used to make a long handle sword.


    The carving knives of the demons are thinner, shorter and sharper than the embroidery needles. Otherwise, they can''t use them at all. They are too heavy.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a thousand sharp arrows crossed a graceful arc and rose into the air. Then The tip of the arrow slowly tilted downward, aiming at the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals.


    Gaga, Gaga


    The next moment, a series of piercing whistling broke through the air.


    Under everyone''s gaze, thousands of sharp arrows disintegrated one after another. At the same time, the tail of the sharp sub arrow spurted out a blazing flame.


    Under the second stage of pushing forward, those sub arrows with flames only reached the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight Marshals in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1306

    Gaga, Gaga


    In the piercing whistling sound, thousands of sub arrows, pushed by the blazing tongue of fire, were surprisingly fast. In a moment, they pulled a tongue of fire and arrived in front of the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals.


    Click, click, click


    In the clear crash sound, thousands of arrows hit the target in an instant. For a moment, the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals all frowned deeply.


    Although the arrow is strong and strong, it is only a sharpened bamboo tube, and the damage is very limited.


    Originally, all of us had been alert to Chu Xingyun''s repeated warnings. Especially in the final stage, the shrill sound of these arrows made us nervous.


    However, when they are hit, all the people will find that such an attack may hurt ordinary people, but if it is against the warrior, even if it is a heavenly spirit warrior, it can definitely resist without injury.


    Involuntarily, all people''s hearts, have risen the feeling of being teased.


    Anger, hold the breath will not help a vent, but at this time, a sudden change!


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom


    In the fierce fire light, the explosion sound raised the sky, under the blazing flame, countless sharp small particles, scattered flying.


    These dark sands, slightly larger than rice, have sharp edges and corners. Driven by the fierce explosion array, they carry terrifying kinetic energy and shoot around.


    In a single arrow, there are two or three hundred Mingsha. In a thousand arrows, the total number of Mingsha reaches 230000.


    In the fierce roar, the flaming flame completely covered the extremely cold emperor Zun, as well as the eight marshals. The flying Ming sand swept everything coldly.


    In the face of such a great change, the 1000 archers did not care. Although they were shocked, their movements were not idle. Under constant shooting, they shot all the ten sharp arrows in the bamboo tube.


    Under the constant bombardment of ten thousand sharp arrows, two or three million Ming sand repeatedly impacted, until the last Magic Arrow burst, and then gradually subsided.


    Far away in the sky, still reverberating roar, the scene of the flame, also gradually convergence.


    Finally, when the dimples were gone, the figure of the extremely cold emperor Zun and the eight marshals came out.


    If you look at it carefully, except for the extremely cold emperor Zun, who is still shining and has no change all over his body, the other eight marshals are covered with a layer of dark ice.


    Not out of date to this moment, the original clear and transparent ice, but attached to the surface of dense, dark green spots.


    The dark green spots, extremely dense, from head to toe, were covered with a solid.


    His eyes marvelled at Chu Xingyun. Although he was Emperor Zun, the extremely cold emperor Zun couldn''t imagine that the arrow, which looked strange but not so impressive, could burst out with such great power.


    Click Click


    Finally, around the eight marshals, smashed the whole body of ice armour, eyebrows between the lock, a face of unhappiness.


    Looking at the ice armour falling at the foot, among the eight marshals, the fat Marshal said in a loud voice: "I think it''s so powerful, I think it''s just so."


    Oh?


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said, "but so? Is this the final decision? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "since the evaluation is so low, it means that I failed. In this case, I will not participate in the military academy. You can help yourself..."


    In the sound of speaking, Chu Xingyun revered the extremely cold emperor and then turned around and left.


    From the beginning, the fat Marshal has been aiming at himself. Although it is not obvious, in front of the extremely cold emperor Zun, he has actually done too much.


    Hum!


    See Chu Xingyun negative gas to go, extremely cold emperor Zun not from cold hum.


    He glared at the fat marshal and said, "little friend, don''t go in a hurry."


    Standing still, Chu Xingyun glanced at the fat marshal, then said to the extremely cold Emperor: "emperor Zun, what I have done is not just for interests and power, but..."


    Cut


    Disdainful of curling his lips, the fat Marshal whispered: "not for power and interests, then you give up the position of headmaster."


    Although the voice is very small, but who are the people present? Unless he doesn''t make any sound, who can''t hear it at such a close distance?


    Shut up!


    This time, the extremely cold emperor Zun could not bear him.


    Fierce turn head, extremely cold emperor respect Li voice way: "shut up! Who gave you the courage? Do you know that if I hadn''t put up my ice armor in time, you stupid fool would have been dead! "


    What! This It''s impossible!


    Hearing the words of the extremely cold emperor, the fat Marshal shook his head and said, "although the green sand is powerful, it can hurt me at most, but it is impossible to kill me."


    Senleng looked at the fat marshal, Chu Xingyun said: "well, back ten thousand steps, even if these Mingsha can''t hurt you, but your sentence is no more than this, what do you mean?"Without waiting for the fat marshal to answer, Chu Xingyun turned around and threw a fist at the extremely cold emperor Zun and said, "I thought that with emperor Zun, all judgments are open, fair and just, but I didn''t expect that the result was so chilling."


    Hear Chu Xingyun so complain, extremely cold emperor Zun''s face immediately gloomy down.


    On the other side, the fat Marshal''s face was even more gloomy.


    Looking at each other coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "My Magic Arrow is two or three hundred times more powerful than ordinary arrows, but in your mouth, it is just so? Is that your fairness, your justice? "


    With his eyes wide open, the fat Marshal said, "what I mean is that these arrows are useless to the Emperor Wu. They can only hurt but not kill! I didn''t say the weak... "


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s just like this. How powerful can it be?"


    Pointing to the Mingsha on the ground, Chu Xingyun said: "if the extremely cold emperor Zun did not hold up the Ice Armor for you in time, then you would have been a dead man when these Mingsha shot into your eyes"


    with his mouth open, the fat Marshal wanted to deny it, but with the extremely cold emperor, all the lies could not stand.


    Looking at the dark green gravel on the ground, the extremely cold emperor Zun said, "what''s so special about your gravel?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition to hard, the biggest feature of these gravel, is coagulation!"


    Looking at the fat Marshal coldly, Chu xingyunsen said coldly: "just now, if emperor Zun didn''t protect the fat man with ice armor in time, when these Mingsha shot into his eyes, as long as it was stained with blood, all the blood in his head would instantly solidify."


    The heart suddenly trembled, the extremely cold emperor revered: "so to say, these Ming sand, is contains the virulent?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "unless it is the limbs that hit, otherwise, once the body or head is shot, these Mingsha will be blocked by blood!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the eight marshals were shocked.


    The fat marshal, in particular, had no intention when he came. Just now he was staring at Chu Xingyun. When he was planning to make a disaster on Chu Xingyun, the arrow exploded in an instant. If the extremely cold emperor Zun did not immediately protect him, he would have been a corpse.


    At the thought that he had just made a turn at the gate of ghosts, the fat marshal was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1307

    Although it has not been tested, no one will doubt Chu Xingyun''s description. After all It''s so easy to expose. Chu Xingyun is not so stupid.


    His eyes turned and the fat Marshal thought quickly.


    The main reason why he was so critical and critical of Chu Xingyun was that he was the candidate headmaster of another military academy.


    After discussion, the four emperors planned to set up two archery academies at the same time, one against the air and the other against the ground.


    For the Air Force Academy, Chu Xingyun is the principal, and marshal is the military academy!


    To the ground military academy, the headmaster is the fat marshal.


    For a long time, although he has the rank of Marshal, his actual military position is only the rank of general.


    Therefore, he will never give up his position as the president of a military academy.


    However, under the current situation, Chu Xingyun has obviously occupied the absolute advantage, if he does not think of a way, this position has nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the fat Marshal''s sweating appearance, Chu Xingyun disdained: "an ordinary archer with Yin and Yang realm has the opportunity to shoot an old Martial emperor, but you can''t say so. I have nothing to say."


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun turned to look at the extremely cold emperor and said, "if we must find out the arrow that can kill emperor Zun, I''m sorry, I don''t have this ability."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the extremely cold emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    Are you kidding? Is emperor Zun so good at shooting?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s humiliation, the fat Marshal said in a cold voice: "as long as you wear a helmet to protect your eyes, you will not be able to threaten the Emperor Wu. Even the nirvana warrior will not be killed. So I still say that, but so..."


    Stupidly looked at each other for a long time, Chu Xingyun looked at the extremely cold emperor Zun blankly and said: "he How did you become a marshal


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the extremely cold emperor said: "in fact, you can''t blame him, after all You want to take his position. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    No wonder the other party has been targeting him. Indeed As the most direct competitor, the other party has the right to say anything, otherwise, it will be unfair.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "these magic arrows are aimed at the ground forces, and the main targets are Nirvana level and demon soldiers below nirvana."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "although these arrows may kill the Emperor Wu in a careless way, this is not the correct way to use magic arrows."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, extremely cold emperor Zun''s eyes flashed and nodded: "yes, to shoot a Wu Emperor directly, the hope is too slim, but..."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said with great admiration: "yes, Emperor Zun is indeed worthy of being emperor Zun! Once the Emperor Wu is injured, the joy will be great. If he is hurt, he will be dead. "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun took out a jade bottle and said with a smile, "if you take this pill in advance, you can avoid the toxin of Mingsha. In this way, ha ha..."


    This time, including the fat marshal, everyone''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Although it is very difficult for these arrows to shoot the Emperor Wu directly, on the big array, if the two sides fight against each other, as long as the other party is injured, he will be shot dead. This is too terrible.


    Coldly, he looked at the fat marshal and said, "now, what else do you want to say?"


    This


    In the face of the extremely cold emperor Zun''s inquiry, the fat marshal was sweating. In any case, he would never give up if there was any possibility.


    Despite his chubby appearance, he can achieve the peak of Emperor Wu and climb to the throne of Marshal. His wisdom does not need any doubt.


    Between the brain''s rapid operation, soon, he thought of the speech.


    With a smile, the fat Marshal said, "the Magic Arrow is really powerful. I believe it, but After all, human energy is limited. I am willing to help him share his worries and preside over the headmaster of the military academy. "


    What? You


    Hearing the other party''s brazen words, Chu Xingyun could not help but be shocked.


    It can be said that trees do not have skin, there is no doubt that they will die. People do not want to face, and the world is invincible.


    Is that a shared concern? It''s obviously a power grab.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping expression, the fat Marshal continued: "anyway, these arrows don''t need any special launching skills. Therefore, from the perspective of the whole mankind and the military headquarters, it is obviously more appropriate for me, an old commander with more than 2000 years of experience, to be the principal."


    Well


    Hear each other''s words, not only extremely cold emperor Zun, even Chu Xingyun himself, can not find any fault.


    Repeatedly nodding his head, extremely cold emperor Zun turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun. His eyes were full of inquiring color.


    Facing this, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have nothing to say, but What are we doing here today? "Ha ha


    With a proud smile, the fat Marshal said, "we are here, of course, who is more suitable to be the headmaster of the military academy on the ground. It turns out that I am more suitable. Do you have any questions?"


    Nodding, the extremely cold emperor said: "yes, although you invented and created the magic spirit arrow, but specific to the selection of the headmaster, he is indeed more suitable than you."


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "however, if I am the headmaster, I can continue to study the Magic Arrow to make it faster, stronger and more powerful. If he is the headmaster, hum..."


    Shaking his head, the fat Marshal waved his hand and said, "these are two different things. You can continue to study. I won''t stop you. You are responsible for the research, and I am responsible for the application. That''s what makes the technology specialty."


    What!


    Facing each other''s words, Chu Xingyun did not know how to say.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the fat Marshal narrowed his eyes and said: "what? Is it possible that If you are not the headmaster, will you stop studying the Magic Arrow? In that case, you will have problems in your mind, and you are not suitable to be a principal. Ha ha ha... "


    Looking at the fat Marshal coldly, Chu Xingyun sneered repeatedly. He tried his best to invent and create, but all the benefits are for each other. Why?


    He has the heart to retort, but the other side has already stood at the highest point of morality. Chu Xingyun can''t speak at all. As long as he opens his mouth and is selfish, his big hat of thinking problems will be put down.


    However, the problem now is that if all the efforts have been made but no return is received, Chu Xingyun will not be able to maintain the consumption of cultivation and research without sufficient benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1308

    Once he became a headmaster, Chu Xingyun will get a lot of funds and materials to carry out research. If he is required to pay freely and silently, where is the resource? Where does the money come from?


    As a matter of fact, only when he became the president, Chu Xingyun would have many privileges and apply to the military department for many scarce strategic resources to maintain the consumption of research.


    Once he is not a headmaster, his privileges will naturally be lost. The military department has no right to apply for materials, and the research can not be carried out in depth.


    All of these are linked to personal interests. After all His research department does not belong to the military department, but only to him.


    Self interest can''t be publicized, so Even if full of grievances, Chu Xingyun can not say a word.


    Standing at the highest point of morality, any self-interest is filthy and dirty.


    Although Chu Xingyun has thousands of years of experience, the fat Emperor Wu has more than 2000 years of experience, and in these two thousand years, he has been mixing in the power field.


    The biggest difference between Chu Xingyun and the other side is the use of moral weapon.


    When the other side occupied the highest point of morality, Chu Xingyun empty has full of reasons, but can not say a word.


    All the reasons for Chu Xingyun are self-interest. When private interest conflicts with public interest, it is of course that private interest gives way.


    But without self-interest, how to practice? How to study


    Helpless to look at the extremely cold emperor Zun, from now on, only she can decide.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Emperor Jihan took a breath: "this matter is of great importance. I can''t make a decision alone. Wait a moment. I''ll discuss it with other emperors."


    As he spoke, the extremely cold emperor closed his eyes and entered the ethereal state. With his unique method, he began to discuss with the other three emperors.


    Time is passing by


    Soon, the extremely cold emperor opened his eyes.


    I''m sorry for all the three Emperor Han''s management. I''m sorry for all the others


    Astonished to open his mouth, Chu Xingyun said: "what I have done is not enough to prove that I am better than everyone else and more suitable to be a principal?"


    Shaking his head, the extremely cold emperor said: "you are the son-in-law of shuishuixiang, and liushuixiang is my first disciple, so If you want to grasp the two major military academies with one hand, it must be very difficult. "


    Opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun only felt bitter, but could not say a word.


    Who is excellent is not so important in many cases. Everything is beyond the power balance!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the extremely cold emperor said: "moreover, you must also submit the design drawing of the magic spirit arrow to the military department, which will arrange craftsmen to produce it."


    What!


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun almost doubted whether he had a auditory hallucination.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, extremely cold emperor Zun sighed and shook his head: "you are no longer an ordinary person. As a marshal, all your things are tied together with all mankind."


    Marshal?


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun blankly, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s wrong with Marshal? Can''t Marshal be selfish? Can''t Marshal be selfish? Will the marshal have no desire or desire


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, extremely cold emperor Zun''s expression is incomparably serious, Sen Leng said: "although it sounds very exaggerated, very unreasonable, but the fact is so."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun solemnly, the extremely cold emperor revered extremely seriously: "when the status reaches a certain height, everything you have is no longer your personal. Selfishness and self-interest are absolutely not allowed. Otherwise, you are not worthy of that position."


    In the face of extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but slightly inhaled a cool breath.


    They wanted to refute it, but the four emperors, as well as the senior officers of the military department, as they said, gave everything to all mankind.


    Although there is a need for checks and balances between the four emperors, the checks and balances of rights are not necessarily derogatory. Most of the time, checks and balances of rights are just to make everything develop more smoothly.


    It is not a good thing for the whole class of rights. Balance is the king''s way.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "from a personal point of view, I really hope you can succeed, but from the perspective of all mankind, I can''t convince the other three emperors."


    Dejected nodded, Chu Xingyun although the heart bitter, but in fact, even he had to admit, if not selfish, the other side is more suitable than him.


    People''s energy is really limited. Even if he is only a headmaster of a military academy, he doesn''t have much time to manage.


    But the other side is different, he is full-time responsible, all energy, will put on the military academy body.


    However, although the truth is like this, but really without self-interest, Chu Xingyun''s research can not be carried out at all.


    I''m afraid we can''t defend the four emperors and the military headquarters alone.If we really want to defeat the armies of demons and demons, we have to rely on the way of Chu Xingyun''s talisman.


    However, the research on the way of Fuwen is really too expensive. Without sufficient financial support, it can not last long.


    Although Chu Xingyun had money, the warehouse of the demons was full of gold and silver jewelry, and the spirit stones were piled up like mountains.


    However, money is not everything. Even if Chu Xingyun spent all the money in the magic treasure house, he could not buy the core strategic materials. Even if it was not, the price was too high to make people despair.


    In bewilderment, the extremely cold emperor Zun continued: "moreover, our five great emperors will send a close friend to join the military academy to supervise and assist you in the management of the military academy."


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Although I really want to be the headmaster, master the huge power, and obtain a lot of resources and funds, but today''s things let Chu Xingyun understand one thing.


    Everyone is good at something and not good at it.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun has never relied on wisdom, at least not just wisdom.


    Take Zhenling land as an example, Chu Xingyun can not say that there is no use of strategy, but the real solution to the problem is not strategy, but strength! It''s a fight!


    Although Chu Xingyun and Chu Xingyun lived for a thousand years, most of the time he lived was a lone ranger, not good at political struggle.


    In contrast, all of these old doggies of the military headquarters have a life span of two or three thousand years, and they have been fighting in the field of conspiracy for thousands of years.


    Among the hundreds of millions of people who stand out, they are all the winners of power struggle. Compared with them, Chu Xingyun is really too young to be an opponent at all.


    The most important thing is that this circle is like this. If you want to be on the top, you have to fight. Even if you are on the top, you have to fight. Otherwise, those who have real positions may not be able to grasp the real power, and they may be overlooked by their subordinates.


    Although Chu Xingyun can learn with his wisdom, as long as he is given enough time, he is absolutely not afraid of anyone.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun did not intend to do so.


    If the limited time is wasted in the Machiavellian struggle, where does he have time to study, study and train?


    What Chu Xingyun advocates most is that he can make ten meetings.


    Chu Xingyun firmly believes that in the face of absolute strength, all strategies are useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1309

    When Chu Xingyun heard that all the five emperors would send their cronies to the Military Academy for supervision, he made a direct decision.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the extremely cold emperor and said, "I''ve thought about it. I''m not suitable for political struggle, so I officially quit. "


    Well


    Gratified to nod, extremely cold emperor respect way: "you can see open, I am very pleased, but you rest assured..."


    Wait


    After interrupting the extremely cold emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "what I quit is not only the Military Academy of the earth, but also the Military Academy of Tianbu. In fact I''m going to quit the army! "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s groundbreaking words, extremely cold emperor Zun''s whole face was gloomy, and the color of disappointment covered the whole face. Chu Xingyun''s decision really let her down.


    Be bold!


    The fat marshal was also stunned, but then he said angrily, "why, it''s time to give up if the request is rejected? I think there''s something wrong with your mind. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with ridicule, the fat Marshal continued: "don''t look too important on yourself. Whoever the military headquarters left is still the military headquarters. Even without your rotten eggs, we can make the trough cake as well!"


    Disgusted at the fat marshal, Chu Xingyun looked at him lazily and said calmly: "I quit because I have resentment in my heart, but I found that I am really not good at political struggle."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, he looked at the fat Marshal with high toe, and the extremely cold emperor couldn''t help nodding.


    Indeed If even such a small shrimp can''t fight, Chu Xingyun is really not suitable for this circle, otherwise, he will be killed by people.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "my time and energy are limited. If I spend a lot of time and energy in the conspiracy struggle, I think it''s a waste."


    Well Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor said, "what you said is reasonable, but The military department will not forget your contribution. Even if you don''t serve as the headmaster, but the rank of marshal is... "


    Wait


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "I am not the principal, but it does not mean giving up completely. In fact I intend to transfer the shooting wolf army, the title of shooting Sirius, and the throne of the headmaster to shuiliuxiang! "


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, extremely cold emperor zunmeng''s eyes widened.


    "What! How dare you negotiate with the military department? Who do you think you are? Take yourself seriously... " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s conditions, the fat Marshal immediately found an excuse to Chu Xingyun.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition, the quality of this person is very poor, and he has already had a grudge with me. Therefore, in order to avoid conflicts and conflicts between the two military academies, this person must not be used."


    Well


    Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor revered: "as the commander of the shooting wolf army, shooting Sirius Grand Marshal, you naturally have the right to appoint your own successor."


    During the talk, the extremely cold emperor looked at the fat marshal and said coldly: "as for him, for the sake of the harmony between the two military academies, it is really not suitable to take over the post of headmaster. The military headquarters will make other arrangements."


    What! This


    Hearing the extremely cold emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun, a few words destroyed his future. The fat marshal was tongue tied and could not speak for a long time.


    Now, he found that although Chu Xingyun was not good at political struggle, he was good at suppressing people by force.


    I don''t want to play with your heart and tactics, but push with strength.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun even looked at him lazily, only one sentence that this person can''t use, directly seconds him, completely cut off his future.


    The quality of this man is very poor


    In a word, Chu Xingyun destroyed him completely.


    In other words, no one will care about it or take it seriously.


    But who is Chu Xingyun? He was the general of the shooting wolf army and the Grand Marshal of Sirius. He also selflessly gave the rank of Grand Marshal and the power of the headmaster of the military academy to Shuixiang.


    What kind of mind is this? What kind of spirit is this? Who dares to question what he said?


    And once the quality of the poor evaluation, this life is basically destroyed.


    Whether the rank of Marshal can be preserved is another question, but it is absolutely impossible to hold a real post.


    Gnashing teeth at Chu Xingyun, that chuxingyun''s chuxingyun looks at him, but he has a heart to refute, but he has nothing to say.


    He may be able to suppress Chu Xingyun by means of political struggle, but if the target is Shuixiang, he will not even dare to fight.


    It''s not Shuishui Xiang who is good at fighting for power. The key is that she is too high. Fighting with her is equal to fighting with the extremely cold emperor. He is no match.


    Between the resentment and anger, the fat Marshal''s expression was ferocious and hysterical: "this headmaster is not appropriate, but As a marshal, you can''t be selfish, so You should hand in the design drawings of your new wolf shooting arrow and demon spirit arrow, or you are not worthy to be a marshal. "Looking at the fat marshal, Chu Xingyun said: "according to your words, all the money I put in, all the manpower, material resources and financial resources are borne by me alone?"


    Haughtily holding his head high, the fat Marshal waved his hand and said: "of course, in front of the public interest, as a Grand Marshal, how can you pay attention to the personal interests of the district."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun turned his head to the extremely cold emperor and said, "what about you? What do you think of it as a senior military officer? "


    This


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor Zun said: "the other three emperors'' opinions also ask you to hand in the design drawings. After all This is the core secret of the rise and fall of mankind. "


    After a pause, the extremely cold emperor Zun said: "of course, you will not be allowed to pay for it personally. As a reward, you can go to Emperor Zun''s arsenal and choose an emperor''s soldier as a reward."


    Hearing the reward given by the extremely cold emperor Zun, the chubby and handsome yuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t do harm to others. Instead, he helped Chu Xingyun ask for the reward from the military headquarters!


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun would feel very satisfied. Let alone the value of emperor soldiers, the key is that they can''t buy them with money.


    The most important thing is that the emperor''s soldiers can be selected. If there are more targets to choose, the probability of choosing a suitable imperial soldier will be greater.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun took out two design drawings directly.


    One of them is the design of a new type of high wind sharp golden arrow, which has a range of three times and a speed and penetration rate of three times.


    And the second one, of course, is the design of the sub arrow of the Magic Arrow.


    After receiving the two design drawings from Chu Xingyun, the extremely cold emperor Zun said with a smile: "when you are free, you can find me directly, and I will take you to..."


    Not waiting for the extremely cold emperor Zun to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t want this imperial soldier. You can let Liushui Xiang find a time to choose one she likes."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, extremely cold emperor Zun''s face immediately became incomparably strange. Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, he was full of admiration and admiration, but more, it was pity and pity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1310

    Ah


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the extremely cold emperor could not help sighing.


    This Chu Xingyun is really good for water.


    Team transfer water flow fragrance.


    The spear wolf army transferred water to Liuxiang.


    Shooting Sirius title transfer water flow fragrance.


    The rank of Grand Marshal was transferred to shuiliuxiang.


    The power of the president of the military academy was transferred to shuiliuxiang.


    Now, even the emperor soldiers, he also transferred water to Liuxiang.


    Chu Xingyun really paid everything for Shuixiang.


    As long as she wants, as long as he has


    Originally, the extremely cold emperor Zun always thought that Chu Xingyun was not worthy of water fragrance, but now, she has no such idea.


    What makes her feel pity most is that the current fragrance is no longer the past one.


    Under the big round shape of ice heart heartless rhyme, the fragrance of water flow has become heartless.


    Although, continue to insist on, water flow fragrance will one day, will restore all emotions, but before this, Chu Xingyun really has some.


    Extremely cold emperor Zun never doubted the love between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang.


    But no matter how deep love, how can it stand the merciless torture and devastation, love It also needs to be responded to.


    For extremely cold emperor Zun''s strange eyes, Chu Xingyun did not think much, just thought she was sorry for himself.


    But in fact, although lost a lot, but Chu Xingyun is unprecedented relaxed.


    Chu Xingyun has already thought clearly that he is really not suitable to participate in the power struggle of human beings. It is not only a matter of time and energy, but also that he is not that material.


    Next, he will transfer all his energy to the demons and the abyss.


    In the surface world, as long as the military headquarters can continue to maintain and sustain.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are on the underground world. As long as he can unify the abyss, even if the demons unite again, Chu Xingyun can fight against it.


    The most important thing is that the abyss world is only compared to strength, not to intrigue.


    Whether it is the abyss or the demons, Chu Xingyun is lazy to play any tricks.


    In a word, we will be prosperous if we follow, and perish if we go against it!


    Next, all the time and energy of Chu Xingyun will be put on the three major goals.


    The first goal is the cultivation of martial arts, which is the foundation of martial arts.


    The second goal is the development of the demons and the abyss, which is the foundation of unifying the abyss world.


    The third goal is to study and explore the way of runes, which is the basis of human survival.


    Chu Xingyun ignored the other three goals.


    As for the disputes among the people, let them fight. Since Chu Xingyun is not good at it, he will not be involved.


    After leaving jiuxiao University, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island. Although he wanted to go to jiuxiao University and watch jiuxiao Dabi, he couldn''t go back now.


    He has been expelled from jiuxiao University and retired from the military headquarters, which means that he has no identity and can not enter jiuxiao University at all.


    Therefore, although I am very concerned, I can only wait for the news from white ice.


    Arriving at Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun is surprised to find that at this moment, Tiangong island has completely changed.


    Take a look at the huge Island, densely covered with huge black holes, the total number of thousands of them!


    Thousands of huge black holes are evenly distributed in all parts of Tiangong Island, and all of them are inclined to spiral all the way, and finally connected to the main channel.


    These 1000 caves are cleverly distributed. No matter where you are on Tiangong Island, you can find a hole very close to it. Those abyssal beetles do not need to fly far to throw the earth ball into the hole.


    It saves the trouble of transportation, which increases the working efficiency of millions of abyssal beetles by 10 times, and hundreds of earth balls are thrown into the cave every moment.


    It is estimated that in three months at most, all the soil on Tiangong island will be excavated and transported to the underground world.


    Looking at the huge Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun is full of bitterness.


    After all the soil was removed, the island became a stone Island, and no plants would grow again.


    However, in order to expand the abyss army and conquer the abyss world, these sacrifices are necessary.


    Of course, it is impossible for the abyss clan to hide such a big move from the craftsman of the island. At this moment They are careful to avoid the island in the heart of the building, do not dare to go out.


    You know, those abyssal beetles all have Nirvana level strength. Among them, those responsible for patrolling have the cultivation of Emperor Wu. They can not resist this.


    These 1000 craftsmen and 36 heavenly craftsmen are obviously not suitable to stay here, but there is no suitable place for them to go.


    After returning to jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun asked the extremely cold emperor Zun for 1036 Nirvana pills.In the face of Chu Xingyun''s application, extremely cold emperor Zun asked about the use, when even approved.


    The thousand old craftsmen and the thirty-six heavenly craftsmen have made great contributions to human beings. Although they are old now, Chu Xingyun has opened his mouth. With his contribution, the extremely cold emperor Zun can hardly refuse.


    With a thousand Nirvana pills, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island and handed out thousands of Nirvana pills.


    Since we don''t know where to place them for the time being, let them practice. When their strength reaches nirvana, we can talk about other things.


    After taking Nirvana pill, all the craftsmen of heaven successfully entered the nirvana realm, but they did not stop there. Instead, they continued to practice hard to consolidate their accomplishments.


    On the other hand, jiuxiao Dabi has entered the final stage


    Although he couldn''t watch in person, Chu Xingyun was very happy every time he heard that Liushui Xiang beat the five great heroes with a domineering attitude.


    For five consecutive battles, the Liuyun team was unable to attack and was invincible. Gu man only restrained him a little, and Shuishui Xiang brought the Liuyun team to the throne of champion with the power of one person.


    After defeating the five heroes in a row, liushuixiang has won a lot of luck. At the moment of winning the championship, liushuixiang successfully broke through the shackles and achieved the throne of Emperor Wu!


    As a member of the Liuyun team, since Gu man took part in the battle and played a crucial role in containment, of course, he also gained a lot of luck.


    At the moment of winning the championship, he could no longer suppress the realm. Together with Shuishui Xiang, he broke through the shackles and achieved the Emperor Wu''s throne.


    Chu Xingyun was so happy that he had two partners to become emperor Wu.


    Through Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun asks Liushui Xiang to come out to celebrate together. However, Liushui Xiang asks Bai Bing to bring her words. Next, she wants to close the door and practice hard to consolidate her accomplishments. She has no time to meet him for the time being.


    Chu Xingyun can understand the rejection of Shuixiang, but he is cool in his heart.


    In the past, she would surely run to him at the first time and dive into his arms to seek praise and praise.


    But now, she It seems that I don''t care


    Of course, Chu Xingyun doesn''t blame Shuixiang for this. Maybe She''s just taking it too seriously.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun decided to wait for a while.


    It''s not too late to celebrate after she has completely consolidated her accomplishments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1311

    Brother Yun Thank you this time. You are so kind to Xiangxiang


    In the elegant room of Jinfeng restaurant, Shuishui Xiang has a sweet smile on her face and is constantly thanking Chu Xingyun.


    Faced with the thanks of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it seems that the mood of Shuishui Xiang is not right, and the tone is a little stiff, people have become more polite.


    But in any case, shuishuixiang didn''t mean to alienate him.


    Chu Xingyun not much, as long as can accompany her side, looking at her every day happy, happy.


    Time flies by


    One after another, exquisite dishes were sent up one after another, and everyone was very happy to eat.


    Jinfeng restaurant belongs to Chu Xingyun restaurant. Under the management and management of Baibing, it has developed very fast. Up to now, ten Jinfeng restaurants have been distributed in jiuxiao city.


    Next, Jinfeng restaurant will be fully opened. According to Baibing''s plan, in ten years, Jinfeng restaurant will be opened in all the large and medium-sized cities of mankind, totaling 10000!


    Busy practicing, after eating, Shuishui Xiang takes Dingdang sister to get up and leave.


    After saying goodbye to Chu Xingyun with a smile, Shuishui Xiang got on the carriage and, accompanied by Ding Dang sisters, went all the way.


    as soon as she entered the carriage, Shuishui Xiang, who was still smiling just now, abruptly folded her smile. Her smiling eyes suddenly became extremely cold without any emotional fluctuation.


    After pondering for a while, Shuishui Xiang said: "go directly to the military headquarters. The affairs of the military academy should be handled as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream."


    With the command of Shuishui Xiang, the carriage started slowly and drove in the direction of the military headquarters.


    Watching the carriage leave, Chu Xingyun''s smile on his face is not reduced. Although he gathers less and leaves more, he can understand Shuixiang. She is a girl with pursuit and dream.


    No matter what she pursues, he will give her full support, as long as she wants, as long as he has


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at him. Ye Ling, Bai Bing, you Zai, bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua Nong Yue and Gu man stood respectfully there.


    Although in order to avoid affecting the captain status of Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun rarely see them, but their feelings will not be reduced.


    Ye Ling doesn''t talk about her. She has been secretly in love with herself. She has never tried to hide it, but Chu Xingyun is unable to respond to this feeling.


    Bai Bing doesn''t need to say much. She''s so smart that Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to worry.


    Moreover, although Bai Bing doesn''t secretly love Chu Xingyun, in fact, Chu Xingyun is the only man she can see. If that person is Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing doesn''t mind what happens to him.


    If only for the sake of sensual pleasure, she doesn''t mind anything happening with Chu Xingyun, but she won''t take the initiative to pursue anything, whether there is or not.


    Then there are Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue, the couple, who have nothing to say about Chu Xingyun. Without Chu Xingyun, they would not be as happy and happy as they are today.


    Moreover, they are too optimistic about Chu Xingyun. All their skills are cultivated by Chu Xingyun.


    The most important thing is that once you get the favor and trust of Chu Xingyun, you can definitely make a great progress.


    Apart from other things, Gu man was just an ordinary expert.


    However, under the vigorous cultivation of Chu Xingyun, within two years, Gu man was completely transformed. He not only became the first Nirvana master in history, but also broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    What makes Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue envy most is that Chu Xingyun not only gave Gu man a piece of imperial soldiers for nothing, but also taught him a complete set of unique skills of emperor''s rank which transcended the form of Da Yuanman.


    Maybe most people don''t understand how exaggerated this is. In fact Chu Xingyun, this is equal to man-made, created an emperor level master, now the ancient pretty bad, just time.


    Finally, you Zai and bu fan, these two guys, are not about betrayal, but about whether they will be expelled.


    Although you Zai is very strong in the Yin and Yang realm, and bu fan''s performance in the military headquarters is also very good, but compared with other members of the Liuyun team, it''s really nothing.


    Follow Chu Xingyun and eat meat.


    This is the common point of view of all members of the Liuyun team.


    Far away, that''s too much, too miscellaneous


    Just say in recent days, Chu Xingyun has continuously given shuishuixiang how many treasures?


    First of all, you can go to Emperor Zun''s armory and select an imperial soldier. Then you can shoot wolf as the prince general, the title of Sirius, the rank of Grand Marshal, and the military post of military academy president


    This series of gifts, any one of them, is supreme.


    Although Bu fan has been doing well in the last two years, he will not be a marshal if he is given another thousand years.


    The army under his command can never be compared with the wolf shooting army. As for the title, it is even more difficult to dream of it.


    Bu fan is very clear that as long as Chu Xingyun thinks, he is fully capable of creating a general in a short time.No one is stupid, Chu Xingyun is worth following. With him, you never have to worry about being betrayed and betrayed.


    Although Bu fan and you Zai have great potential, they are only rookies in the realm of yin and Yang. No one really takes them seriously.


    Finally, and most importantly, most cohesive.


    As the chief military officer, Bai Bing has all people''s hearts together.


    White ice with the simplest word to describe, you can betray, can leave, but betrayal and leave before, had better think clearly.


    With others, as long as you continue to work hard, sooner or later you will see others get better and better, and even achieve emperor Zun.


    With Chu Xingyun, as long as they continue to work hard, they will surely see themselves getting better and better, and even achieve emperor Zun.


    Although Bai Bing didn''t say it clearly, there are ready-made examples.


    In contrast to the two captains we all experienced, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang.


    What can liushuixiang give them? Nothing can be given With her, they really can only see her getting better and better, until the achievement of emperor Zun.


    Looking back on the recent journey with Chu Xingyun, Gu man and Bai Bing, who are absolutely trusted by Chu Xingyun, are getting better every day and may become emperor Zun.


    In Bai Bing''s words, there is a complete set of resources, which can be divided into seven categories: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang. It happens that one person can get one.


    If someone leaves, no one will stop you. If someone wants to betray, you can do it at any time.


    However, still that sentence, before leaving and betraying, it is better to understand what you have lost and whether it is worth


    Under the combination of Baibing, Enwei, temptation and warning, the small group headed by Chu Xingyun achieved unprecedented unity.


    In addition to Bai Bing and Gu man, who had already won the absolute trust of Chu Xingyun, everyone, including Ye Ling, was cautious, afraid that they would be expelled from the emperor''s through train.


    If you want to hold your thighs, there is no thicker thigh than Chu Xingyun in the world of heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing, Gu man, these three guys, can all have the possibility of becoming emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1312

    Sobbing


    The fierce wind, sweeping the yellow sand, galloping in the desert.


    In the yellow sand sky, Chu Xingyun trudged hard.


    After seeing the fragrance of water flow, Chu Xingyun had no worries about it and began his long overdue practice of martial arts.


    To this day, Chu Xingyun is still afraid to use the slightest amount of energy. If he is not careful, he will be torn to pieces by the violent energy.


    The state of mind and sword, Chu Xingyun is no longer a satisfactory problem, but like a balloon blowing to the limit, a stimulus will burst instantly.


    As a matter of fact, the golden body can absorb a limited amount of wind.


    The reason why the human body can absorb the golden wind infinitely is that no one can get so much golden wind.


    After the completion of the mind sword state, the next thing to do is to enter the second state of the nine realms of Kendo -- the mind sword state!


    If you want to enter the realm of Yijian, you must understand the artistic conception of wind. Therefore Chu Xingyun must find a place where there is much wind and strong wind to experience the artistic conception of wind personally.


    There are 3000 kinds of artistic conception of wind, which are mountain wind, sea wind, forest wind and sky wind


    After careful consideration, at the suggestion of Li Chunfeng, Chu Xingyun chose the most powerful and most terrifying wind, desert storm!


    Desert storm, a super storm in the desert, can move mountains and rivers and destroy everything.


    Under the severe desert storm, huge sand dunes will move hundreds of miles overnight, and everything will be damaged. Even tall buildings will be destroyed instantly, even buried under the sand mountain.


    Under the storm, even steel can be quickly worn down and turned into dust.


    However, it is not so easy to encounter desert storms, especially super desert storms. Desert storms do not blow every day.


    Fortunately, Li Chunfeng''s knowledge is not boastful. According to the records of human beings for thousands of years, some laws have been summed up.


    Although we can''t specify the year, we can still infer which years and where we are prone to desert storms.


    Holding a tall camel, Chu Xingyun walked hard in the desert.


    In the desert, the terrain is very complex, the sand dunes are connected from end to end, and they can''t see the end at a glance.


    It is extremely difficult to walk in the desert, especially when you go up a hillside. If you step out one step, you will fall back half a step. Obviously, you are walking forward in a big step, but actually you are moving forward in small steps.


    It''s not easy to go up the mountain, but it''s even more difficult to go down the mountain. If you miss a foot on the steep slope, you''ll turn over all the way.


    If the energy is available, then everything is not a big problem, but the problem is that Chu Xingyun can''t use energy at all now. Otherwise, if he is not careful, the golden wind in Zhongdan field will explode.


    In the desert, in the daytime, the temperature of the desert surface can reach more than 60 degrees.


    In the evening, the temperature will drop rapidly, and in the latter half of the night, it will be freezing.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has reincarnation space. When resting at night, he doesn''t need to stay in the desert. He can escape into the samsara space and avoid all troubles.


    As for water and food, it is not a problem. With bamboo leaves green, Chu Xingyun needs water and food.


    Although the desert storm is very difficult to meet, but the desert wind can be felt anytime and anywhere.


    Although desert wind and desert storm are not the same thing, in fact, desert storm is only the highest level of desert wind, only with different power and scale.


    Chu Xingyun''s luck is better, but also worse


    As soon as we entered the desert, there was a storm in the desert. Although it was not a real desert storm, it was not small, and it kept blowing


    Strong wind, sweeping gravel, the whole world is a yellow, the line of sight is not far.


    Under the strong wind, the gravel hit on the face, the pain is incomparable, the eyes can only squint, otherwise the gravel will certainly blow into the eyes.


    Holding a camel, he could not use his energy, so Chu Xingyun was struggling. He had all his strength. However, in this desert, no matter how powerful he was, it was futile.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun came to understand the artistic conception of wind, so it''s not important to go faster or slower.


    As an ascetic monk, Chu Xingyun traveled very hard, but he had to feel the desert storm.


    Time goes by day by day. Living in the desert for a long time, Chu Xingyun is also getting used to the storm in the desert.


    Under the interaction between man and nature, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that hundreds of millions of wisps of gold wind in Zhongdan field actually condensed into a whirling nest. All the golden winds revolved around the whirling nest slowly.


    Of course, this rotary socket is not fully formed, but only vaguely, forming a slow and incomparable whirlpool.


    Like the scattered leaves on the water, although the golden wind slowly revolves around a little, but its own direction is not straightened out, disorderly.After a full month''s trek, under the guidance of the boat in the desert, that is, a camel, Chu Xingyun has gone deep into the desert, but Facing the endless sea of sand, Chu Xingyun actually did not know where he was now.


    The reason why he had to take this camel was that he was the guide of Chu Xingyun. Without the camel, known as the boat of the desert, Chu Xingyun could not find his destination in the vast sea of sand.


    Along the way, a month later, Chu Xingyun arrived at a desert oasis.


    If you look at the oasis, in addition to the dense shrubs, there are many cacti.


    Among them, the higher one is about 20 meters long, while the shorter one is less than Chu Xingyun''s knee.


    There are no residents living in the desert oasis. People passing by will only supply some fresh water at the water source in the center of the oasis. After the correction, they will continue to go on the road.


    Facing so many kinds of cactus, Chu Xingyun was very happy and began to collect them crazily without saying a word.


    Cactus, cactus, cactus thorn, cactus pillar


    All kinds of plants with strange shapes have been excavated by Chu Xingyun and collected into the space of reincarnation.


    After three days and nights of busy work, Chu Xingyun collected a few tons of cactus, and buried a positioning mangzhu in the soil of the oasis.


    Later, Chu Xingyun summoned the snake and drove back to the abyss world.


    Entering the abyss world, Chu Xingyun immediately called out the abyss emperor Zun.


    Seeing so many strange plants from Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor Zun was very happy. He took some of them and tasted them with relish.


    In Chu Xingyun''s expectant eyes, the emperor of the abyss shook his head regretfully after tasting all the cacti.


    It is obvious that although these cacti are peculiar in shape, they do not contain particularly useful substances and elements inside, which are useless for the abyssal beetles.


    Looking at the reincarnation space, that mountain of cactus, Chu Xingyun eyes turn, there is a bold idea.


    If this idea can be realized, it will be crazy. The power of the abyss army will be increased several times, even more than ten times, dozens of times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1313

    Under the leadership of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun arrived at the dead sand sea underground and planted all cacti in the reincarnation space.


    This underground dead sand sea is a dark green, highly toxic sand sea brought out by the Styx river.


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, this sea of dead sand is vast, and most importantly, its depth is bottomless.


    It''s not sure if these cacti will survive, but if they do, it''s crazy.


    If cactus can absorb the toxin from the sand, and then the cactus is digested and absorbed by the abyss beetle, the abyss clan will become a highly toxic creature.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s bold ideas, the abyss emperor Zun danced happily and cheered.


    There are many poisonous things in the abyss. For example, the scorpion clan is one of them. Under the poisonous tail needle, those who are invincible.


    The scorpion is also a member of the abyss Baijie. Like the abyssal beetle, they all live on the top of the underground world and are one of the strongest races.


    The scorpion people like the dark corner, seldom take the initiative to launch a war, and no one dares to provoke them.


    If the abyssal beetles can also become highly toxic creatures, it would be crazy, especially the toxicity of Mingsha, which is absolutely damned by blood.


    Although may not succeed, but as long as there is this direction, and constantly strive for it, one day can be achieved.


    Hundreds of cactus are divided into 300 pieces and planted in the sea of death. How many kinds of cactus can survive depends on luck.


    Maybe none of them can survive. Maybe all of them can survive. No one can tell.


    After planting cactus, Chu Xingyun did not leave immediately, but chatted with the abyss emperor Zun.


    Up to now, 80% of the soil on Tiangong island has been transported to the underground world.


    At this moment, the underground world has been covered with the soil of Tiangong island. Among the underground rivers, all the Fargesia have been luxuriant, growing incomparably.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to put all the soil into the underground world. Tiangong island could be left with less soil, but not without it. Otherwise, Tiangong island would be completely abandoned.


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s suggestion, the abyss emperor Zun quickly agreed.


    The reason why he promised to be so happy is that the arrow bamboo in the small underground world is enough for him to expand his army by tens of millions. Although the more arrow bamboo is, the better, but Chu Xingyun also has a point.


    In Chu Xingyun''s words, you can''t put all the eggs in one basket. Otherwise, in case of an accident in the small underground world and all arrow bamboo died, what would the abyss army eat? Would you watch the abyss army starve to death?


    Since there is no longer a need to transport soil to the underground world, thousands of openings need to be closed and the remaining soil spread out on the island''s surface.


    Fortunately, many abyssal beetles are powerful. With the joint efforts of millions of abyssal beetles, everything is going on very quickly.


    Except for the main cave in the hill, all the other caves have been filled. Although the underground part and the passage still exist, the above ground has been filled.


    Thousands of caves are evenly distributed in all parts of the island, so the soil is taken evenly.


    Therefore, it is much easier to spread the remaining soil evenly now.


    Take a thousand caves as the center and push the soil around.


    A million abyssal beetles, like a million bulldozers, push the soil and make it evenly spread over the whole ground.


    In this way, the ground level of the whole Tiangong island is lowered by more than one meter.


    There is now only a thin layer of less than 20 cm above the rocky surface of the island.


    However, although the soil layer is very thin, it is still enough to grow Fargesia fargesii.


    When Chu Xingyun went back to Tiangong island in the desert for more than a month, it had basically restored its old appearance.


    Standing high, overlooking the island


    If you look at it, the arrow bamboo on the island is growing again, and the green grass is spreading freely among the bamboo forests.


    Green arrow bamboo, growing all over the island, and before there is no difference.


    However, although on the surface, there is no difference from before, but in fact, there is still a big difference.


    As the soil is only a thin layer, only more than ten centimeters, so the growth rate of Fargesia fargesii is greatly reduced.


    In the past, the soil on the island was more than one meter deep, which could completely contain the entire root system of Fargesia fargesii. Therefore, as long as there is enough rain, it can grow crazily.


    But now, the soil is only a dozen centimeters, which can not supply enough nutrition.


    For the time being, the problem is not big, but now the time is still short, and many problems have not been revealed.


    Maybe, these arrow bamboo will be as prosperous as before.


    Perhaps, only one night, all arrow bamboo will die.


    There may be everything. No one can draw a conclusion.Of course, Chu Xingyun hopes that this place can be restored to its original state. After all This is the world of heaven and earth, the only territory that belongs to him. In his heart, this is his home.


    Chu Xingyun is very satisfied with the restoration project of Tiangong island. At least for now, he has not found anything bad.


    If he hadn''t been here all the time, he would not even believe that a layer of soil more than a meter thick had been scraped off the whole island.


    After Tiangong island was completely restored, Chu Xingyun drove to the dead sand sea of the abyss world. It has been a month since Chu Xingyun drove away. I don''t know if the hundreds of cacti survived.


    All the way to the death of sand sea, the results let Chu Xingyun is happy, but also chagrin.


    If you look around, the vast majority of cacti have died on the sea of death, which makes Chu Xingyun very disappointed.


    However, what made Chu Xingyun happy was that all the immortal pillars survived and grew well.


    Immortal column, as the name implies, is a columnar cactus covered with spines.


    The height of the immortal column can reach up to 20 meters.


    At the top of the immortal column, there are 9981 vertical belts.


    On the banded structure, there are fruits, which are called "cactus".


    A month later, Chu Xingyun collected hundreds of immortal pillars, all of which were more than three meters high, above 9981 vertical belts. Dense, bearing 3000 dark green fruits.


    Generally speaking, the shape of the cactus is oval, with a bright red peel on the outside and a gray white pulp inside. The pulp is densely covered with small seeds.


    Because of its fiery red peel, shaped like the breath of a dragon, so the world of heaven and earth, usually call this fruit pitaya.


    But in this underground world, although there is light, it is not enough.


    Moreover, it is probably absorbed the toxin of Mingsha. The skin of these fruits is dark green, and the flesh is extremely white.


    Call to the abyss emperor Zun, it is time to test whether these immortal pillars have absorbed the toxin of Mingsha.


    Hearing the call, the abyss emperor Zun arrived at the scene at the first time. Under the sign of Chu Xingyun, he pulled off the top of the immortal column, which was dark green, with a total of 9981 vertical belts.


    Pulling off a sling, the abyss emperor Zun first extended his tongue and rolled a dark green cactus into his mouth. After chewing, he shook his head in disappointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1314

    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be disappointed. Although the immortal pillar survived, it is obvious that it still can''t absorb the toxin in the dark sand.


    Between disappointment, the abyss emperor revered his tongue and ate all the fruits on the green belt.


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor said: "the fruit is very sweet, full of fruit aroma, and full of a lot of aura, but there is no toxin."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun reached out to pick a dark green cactus, plucked the skin, exposed the white flesh.


    A bite down, sweet juice, rich fruit aroma, it is refreshing.


    Ordinary cactus, is no taste, just a taste of sweet, but now Chu Xingyun eat, the death of the sea of cactus, but very different.


    Not only has the color changed, but most importantly, the cactus has a strange fragrance, and it is also more sweet.


    After a few mouthfuls, Chu Xingyun ate the whole cactus. It has to be said that the cactus is so delicious that it is one of the best fruits Chu Xingyun has ever eaten.


    Unfortunately, this fruit did not absorb the toxin in the sand. Chu Xingyun''s plan seems to be bankrupt.


    However, it is not without harvest. Although the toxin can not be absorbed, the fruit contains a lot of aura.


    Feeling the aura in his belly, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but praise.


    The aura contained in a cactus is enough to last a week''s hard work. If it can be eaten for a long time, it is natural for us to reach nirvana at the age of 18.


    Squeak


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand and was about to pick another cactus when he heard a shrill cry, and he was very happy beside him.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that the emperor of the abyss was waving six slender and powerful limbs, dancing wildly, jumping and sending out a series of Shouts.


    Dazed looking at the abyss emperor Zun, this is how, what happened?


    In doubt, the voice of the emperor of the abyss trembled and said, "great, this pendant contains a strong toxin, ha ha ha We can change our name to abyssal poisonous insects. Ha ha ha... "


    Listening to the cheering cry of the emperor of the abyss, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes.


    What''s going on? There is no toxin in the fruit at all. How can the droop contain severe toxin instead? This is unreasonable!


    Click


    Holding out a pair of forelimbs, the abyss emperor opened and closed a pair of sharp, scissors shaped pliers and said, "look, look My pincers, have they turned green


    Hearing the words of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun could not help but look at the pair of pliers carefully.


    At a glance, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. He was really The edge of the forceps of the emperor of the abyss has become emerald green.


    Without Chu Xingyun''s urging, the emperor of the abyss quickly waved a pair of giant tongs and pulled them down and put them into his mouth to eat.


    As long as there is enough water, these vertical belts grow very fast, and they can grow again in a week.


    Under the dead sand sea is the Styx River, the water source will never be exhausted, so These pendants are almost inexhaustible.


    Happily chewing on the fairy belt, the abyss emperor Zun said happily: "these fairy belts are so delicious, eating in the mouth, numb, spicy, I think I have been infatuated with this taste."


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s easy to say, anyway, this sea of dead sand has a radius of hundreds of kilometers and can plant tens of thousands of immortal pillars. You can harvest a batch of immortal belts every week. You can eat as much as you like."


    Hey, hey, hey


    Happy laughter, the abyss emperor said: "to be able to cooperate with you is the wisest decision I have ever made in my life."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "this is where to go, everything is just the beginning, don''t worry, give me some time, delicious food, more to go."


    Mm-hmm


    Even nodding his head, the abyss emperor said: "all along, you have been helping us, we have not been able to help you anything, how about Do you have any enemies? "


    The enemy?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun is not without enemies, in fact Both the demons and the demons are his enemies and the public enemies of all mankind.


    But now is not the time, too early exposure, will only be the road of suicide.


    Unless the abyss clan develops to the scale of hundreds of millions, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will never let them appear on the surface of the earth.


    Ah ah


    Anxiously pacing back and forth, the abyss emperor Zun said: "I really want to do something for you, do you really have no enemy? Even if it''s emperor Zun, it doesn''t matter. I dare to be tough with him


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "you don''t need to be so anxious. Now Your biggest task is to expand the army to 10 million. Other things are not urgent. "Mm-hmm


    Repeatedly nodding his head, the abyss emperor said: "don''t worry, I''m ready. Now I have ten million eggs in my body. As long as it takes a while, it can be hatched and hatched."


    After a pause, the abyss emperor said: "now, with these immortal pillars and immortal belts, I can''t be anxious. The next evolutionary direction is toxin. I need a little time."


    After nodding, Chu Xingyun thought for a while and suggested, "if possible, I hope you can think about it for the demons."


    Think about it for the demons?


    Puzzled at Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor Zun obviously did not understand his meaning.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "ordinary abyss beetles do not have much wisdom. Therefore, if you want to become an army, you still need the control of demons."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the abyss emperor said, "I know what you said. All along, I have sent a large number of abyssal beetles to guard the demons."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not enough. Those demon soldiers just ride on the shell of the demon beetle. If they are not covered, they are easy to be killed by the enemy."


    Waving his hand, the abyss emperor said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the demons breed fast, and it doesn''t cost much to breed. It''s good to cultivate after death."


    Faced with the cold-blooded answer of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun helplessly smiles. In fact The abyss emperor is not only cold-blooded to the demons, but also to the abyss army under his command.


    Just as he said to Chu Xingyun just now, he is eager to fight. Even if the emperor Zun is against him, he still dares to be tough. How about if the army dies, it will be good to train another batch.


    In the mind of the abyss emperor, there is nothing special about life. If you die, you can change it.


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "since you and I have reached cooperation, we must learn to compromise with each other. Maybe you don''t mind, but I still hope that the evolution direction of abyss beetles can be considered for the demons."


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t care. If you insist on it, you can change it. But How can we change the law? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1315

    From the samsara space, Chu Xingyun takes out a sharp golden arrow.


    With an arrow as a pen, Chu Xingyun quickly outlined on the ground.


    Soon, on the flat sand, Chu Xingyun painted an abyssal beetle.


    This abyssal beetle is divided into three parts: the head, the chest, and the abdomen.


    The three parts, all covered by a thick, black shell, form the indestructible body of the beetle.


    Of the three parts, the largest is the abdomen, a total of two back.


    The second is the chest, which is the second largest part. That pair of extremely sharp forelimbs grows on the chest.


    Finally, the head, the head of the abyss beetle, is actually about the same size as the chest.


    A pair of sharp tusks, spread out to the sides and then converged towards the middle.


    This pair of tusks is very sharp and sharp. Even steel can be twisted and broken.


    The structure of the abyssal beetle consists of its head, teeth, chest, forelimbs, and two pairs of hind legs on its abdomen.


    It is worth mentioning that the head and chest of the abyssal beetle are connected together, and the crustacean is also overlapped with each other, which is basically a whole.


    Pointing to the abyss beetle he painted, Chu Xingyun said, "where is the hardest shell of this abyssal beetle?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the abyss emperor Zun said: "that still needs to ask, of course, is the head of the crustacean is the hardest, how?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun pointed to the joint of his head and chest and said, "a chute can be left at the superposition of the head and chest crustacean. In this way, the warriors of the demonic clan can hide under the carapace, which is not so easy to be hurt."


    Shaking his head violently, the abyss emperor Zun said: "that''s no good. The crustaceans here are superimposed on each other to avoid the enemy from stabbing into the brain directly."


    Helplessly looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "what should I do? I don''t want to see a lot of meaningless deaths of demon warriors. "


    The most important thing is that once the demon warrior dies, these beetles will lose their command. Although their combat effectiveness will not be reduced, their combat efficiency will be reduced by many times.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, if it had been changed a year ago, he would never compromise. Evolution has always been forward. How could he choose to go backward?


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds, he must think twice, after all Chu Xingyun was kind to the people in the abyss.


    The abyssal beetles don''t know what kind of gratitude they can get from the spring. In fact As long as you get their approval, you will never betray.


    Unless there is no wisdom and is not lectured, otherwise, the low intelligence race will never learn to betray.


    Pondering over and over, the abyss emperor said: "it is absolutely not allowed to leave a gap. Otherwise, it will become the fatal point and the abyss beetle will have its flaws."


    This


    Faced with the abyss emperor Zun''s explanation, Chu Xingyun also had to admit that what she said was reasonable.


    Why do we have to add a fatal point to a race that has no flaws? This is obviously unreasonable.


    But if you don''t guarantee the safety of demon soldiers, Chu Xingyun feels inhumane again.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s tangled expression, the abyss emperor Zun said: "otherwise, although the gap can''t be left, but I can change the armor on the head into a retractable structure."


    Retractable structure!


    Hearing the words of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun raised a smile of understanding.


    Nodding, the abyss emperor Zun said: "yes, the carapace of the head can be opened forward and upward to reveal the head space protected by the carapace. After the demons enter, the carapace will be covered again."


    "Well? And this kind of operation? " Faced with the suggestion of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    If the shell can really be opened, then the demons will be completely covered by the shell. If you want to hurt them again, it is not impossible, but the difficulty is absolutely the highest.


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "is the space under the carapace big enough? Are you sure you can accommodate the demon warrior


    He nodded positively, and the abyss emperor said: "of course, it is enough. In fact Although the shell is very large, most of the space under the shell of the head of the abyss beetle is empty


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, the abyss emperor Zun said gloomily: "but In this way, the demons are not riding on our heads? "


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "then there is no way, fame and wealth, you can only choose the same."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor could not help silence down.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "that''s just a tactical need, and it''s not riding on your head."


    Yeah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the emperor of the abyss suddenly came to him.


    Just now, he had been subconsciously replacing himself in that position.


    In his imagination, those demons are riding on his head, which is absolutely not possible.


    In the wake of Chu Xingyun, he was suddenly liberated.No one will ride on his head, those demons, just into the head of ordinary abyss beetles.


    Looking at the relief of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, if there is enough space, you can leave space on both sides of the head and neck. In this way, you will not be sitting on your shoulders."


    Ah ah


    Hearing this, the emperor of the abyss suddenly cried: "yes, yes The head space is so large that two seats can be vacated to accommodate two demon soldiers. There is no need to ride on the head. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "that''s it. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t think it''s insulting for me to have someone sitting on my shoulder. Of course I can''t accept it


    Mm-hmm


    Happily squinting his eyes, the abyss emperor nodded his head and said, "I totally agree with you. If you sit on your shoulder, it''s totally OK."


    After a pause, the abyss emperor continued: "that''s settled. Let''s go according to this. How about Any other questions? "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "again, it''s the vision problem. The shell of the abyss beetle is dark. If it enters the head, the vision of the demon warrior will be..."


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor said, "don''t worry. It''s absolutely OK. In fact The carapace of the head is translucent, so I''ll deal with it a little bit and leave a transparent window in the right place


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "then there is no problem at all. Believe me, the abyss army controlled by demon soldiers can be regarded as a real army."


    Nodding his head, the abyss emperor said: "indeed, demon soldiers are well-trained, and only under their command can the abyss beetle get out of my control and conduct long-range operations."


    Haughtily raised his head, the abyss emperor said: "however, if in my spiritual field, or I personally command, can burst out the abyss army''s real strength."


    Oh?


    With a noncommittal smile, Chu Xingyun did not argue with the abyss emperor.


    Now it is.


    But the future But it may not be the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1316

    In the third month of Chu Xingyun''s entering the desert, when he went back to the earth for the third time, the abyss emperor Zun finally gave birth to 10 million far-reaching insect eggs.


    In the small underground world, the emperor of the abyss hovered in the low air, evenly scattering 10 million insect eggs on the green bamboo sea.


    If you look at them carefully, they are white in color, like rice grains hanging on bamboo leaves.


    These beetle eggs are of the same size and shape. According to the emperor of the abyss, these beetle eggs are identical in heaven.


    In the next seven to forty-nine days, the eggs will absorb the aura from the air, and when they reach saturation, they will break their shells.


    The more Aura they absorb, the better their innate conditions, the higher their talent and potential, and the higher they can reach.


    It is said that the beetle eggs are hatched by absorbing aura. Chu Xingyun is busy immediately.


    From the warehouse of the demons, 30 million Sanpin spirit stones were taken out.


    With the cooperation of the 3000 female officials, 3000 large gathering spirit arrays were set up, covering all the bamboo forests in the whole underground world.


    With the launch of 3000 spirit gathering arrays, aura surged in the whole underground world and over the bamboo sea. The concentration of aura increased three times!


    This is the case with the spirit gathering array. If you use the Jiupin spirit stone step array, the maximum aura concentration can be increased by nine times, but Jiupin spirit stone, it''s really too rare to bring out so many.


    At such a critical moment, Chu Xingyun temporarily stopped exploring the desert, stayed in the underground world, accompanied the abyss emperor Zun and carefully observed the eggs.


    In the second week of incubation in the abyss, Bai Bing rushed over and took a message to Chu Xingyun, saying that Shuishui Xiang wanted to see him.


    Change is usually, hear water flow fragrance want to see him, Chu Xingyun must be very happy, will immediately put down everything in his hand, the first time to catch up.


    However, we can''t do it now. The more perfect this process is, the more powerful the abyssal beetles will be born in the future, the better their talent and aptitude will be, and the higher the level they can reach.


    The abyssal beetles are not only related to the rise and fall of Chu Xingyun, but also to the safety of all mankind.


    Therefore, although he would like to see shuishuixiang, for the time being, Chu Xingyun can only let Bai bingdai talk to him. He really has no time to leave. He can only meet her after a month.


    With Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Bai Bing drives back to jiuxiao City, finds Shuishui Xiang, and repeats Chu Xingyun''s words exactly.


    Between frowns, Shuishui Xiang looked very ugly. He said darkly, "where is he now? Take me there..."


    This


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Bai Bing is embarrassed.


    From now on, it is the most critical moment for the hatching of abyssal beetles. The next month will determine the fate of Chu Xingyun, the team surrounding Chu Xingyun, even the whole underground world and even the whole world of heaven and earth.


    In order to avoid accidents, Chu Xingyun can''t leave at one step in this month, and Bai Bing is not allowed to disclose the information here to anyone.


    Now, Shuishui Xiang wants her to take her to see Chu Xingyun. How can that be possible!


    This is not a matter of trust. At this juncture, even if Chu Xingyun agreed, the abyss emperor could not agree. Strangers like Shuishui Xiang were killed by the abyss emperor as soon as they approached.


    At this crucial moment, Chu Xingyun will not be seen by anyone and any news will not be disclosed.


    When the future of the abyss clan determines the safety of all mankind and even the whole world, even if Chu Xingyun loves Shuixiang again, he can''t take risks because of his children''s personal love.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, people live a life, of course, feelings are important, but as a man of unyielding iron, how can only love, and no world!


    Hum!


    Seeing the white ice hesitated and refused to take himself to see Chu Xingyun, the water current fragrant and cold hummed: "how? Doesn''t he want to see me


    You


    Angry looking at the water flow fragrance, white ice really can''t understand, this woman has what good, let elder brother Chu like her so much.


    In terms of appearance, white ice thinks that it is better than water fragrance.


    In terms of wisdom, white ice is still stronger than water.


    In terms of talent and potential, Bai Bing also has the potential of emperor level.


    Don''t look at liushuixiang, now he has achieved Emperor Wu''s fighting power, and once he breaks through the emperor''s respect, his power can even compete with the emperor!


    However, those who are gifted by blood are not all advantages but no disadvantages.


    If there is no huge support of Qi, it will take at least ten thousand years for those who are gifted by blood to become emperor.


    On the other hand, ordinary talents of martial arts and spirits can achieve emperor''s respect in a hundred years.


    In other words, it is a hundred times more difficult for those who are endowed by blood to achieve emperor''s respect!Although SHUILIU Xiang is one step ahead of Bai Bing and has the power of emperor Zun earlier, Bai Bing is confident that he will become emperor Zun for at most 100 years.


    No matter what, white ice doesn''t think it''s worse than the current fragrance, and even in most cases, it suppresses one or even several.


    However, Chu Xingyun loves Shuixiang, not her.


    For love, of course, Bai Bing is also looking forward to it, although she only deeply likes Chu Xingyun.


    But someone said


    Like, is shallow love.


    Love is deep love.


    Can''t help, Chu Xingyun is too handsome, too talented, too gentle and kind.


    Seeing Bai Bing looking at herself with anger, Shuishui Xiang seems to have realized something.


    Gently stroking her hair, the water fragrant stiff show a trace of smile, crisp voice way: "since he is busy, that even, when he is finished, remember to ask him to see me."


    With that, Shuishui Xiang stood up and turned to walk outside the door.


    In the moment of turning around, Shuixiang''s face, which was still smiling, instantly covered with frost, a cold face.


    With his back to white ice, but the special talent of white ice, like the abyss emperor, is spiritual power.


    Therefore, although Bai Bing didn''t see all the changes in the fragrance of water, she could feel it clearly through her mental power.


    Creak, creak


    Clenching her fist tightly, Bai Bing is biting her teeth angrily. This woman is really


    I don''t know what brother Chu likes about her.


    Although extremely angry, extremely for Chu Xingyun feel unworthy, but Bai Bing also knows that emotional things, is very private.


    Although she is good for Chu Xingyun, she is not suitable to participate.


    It is always taboo to speak ill of others'' girlfriends behind their backs.


    No matter how good it is, it will hurt your feelings.


    It''s not good. I''m afraid there''s no room for friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1317

    After leaving Jinfeng restaurant, Liushui Xiang got on the carriage and rushed back to the city Lord''s house.


    This time, she took the initiative to find Chu Xingyun, is an important thing.


    Things have to start more than half a month ago


    More than half a month ago


    On the edge of Zhongzhou, in a secluded depression, buildings built of logs give off the fragrance of wood.


    Millions of craftsmen mobilized from Tiangong Island finally built 100000 sheds and built workbenches in a few months. They were ready to work at any time.


    In recent months, the production of fast wind sharp gold arrow has been completely stagnated. For more than half a year, millions of craftsmen only consumed, but did not produce any output.


    Fortunately, in the past six months, the demon clan has not invaded. Therefore, although there are not many sharp gold arrows left in the front line, they have not caused any turmoil.


    Of course, this state can not last forever, otherwise, once the demon clan invades on a large scale, what can we take to fight against it?


    However, up to now, everything is OK. Millions of craftsmen are ready to produce a large number of wind sharp golden arrows at any time.


    At an order Millions of craftsmen have taken action to officially mass-produce the wind sharp golden arrow and the magic spirit arrow.


    In terms of materials, there is no need to worry about it. This time, it is better than Fargesia fargesii!


    Arrow wood is the most suitable material for the production of arrow. The arrow branch produced by arrow wood has straight shaft and balanced arrow body, which is more suitable for making arrow branch than arrow bamboo.


    With the development of human beings for tens of millions of years, Sagittaria has become a conventional crop. On the territory of human beings, there are arrow trees everywhere, which can be cut down and collected at any time.


    The quantity of arrow wood is inexhaustible.


    According to the military department''s idea, since Chu Xingyun has already handed in the array chart of shooting wolf arrow and demon spirit arrow, it will not be a problem to produce it.


    It''s not a problem to change materials. After all They traded for better arrow wood, not inferior ones.


    The arrows are not produced by the craftsmen of Tiangong, but are made by other workshops and transported to the craftsman''s gorge. The 100000 craftsmen from Tiangong island are only responsible for carving the talisman pattern.


    Soon, the first batch of wind sharp golden arrows were produced.


    If you look carefully, the wolf shooting arrow produced by arrow wood has a beautiful appearance. The arrow branch is a work of art.


    Arrow wood is golden in color and fine in texture. Under the sunlight, it seems to be forged from gold.


    Smooth smooth shaft, white feather, gold color, sharp tip, everything is perfect.


    However, beautiful things may not be easy to use.


    At the beginning, these talismans were designed on the basis of Fargesia fargesii. Unless all the characteristics are the same as Fargesia Fargesia, they can still stimulate, but the effect is hard to say.


    Fargesia Fargesia produced by Fargesia fargesii has hollow shaft, light weight, good elasticity, good toughness and high hardness. Driven by the sharp gold symbol pattern in the wind, it can fly perfectly according to the designed trajectory.


    But arrow wood is different. The shaft is not hollow. Its weight is one-third heavier than that of Fargesia fargesii. Moreover, its toughness and elasticity are not as good as several times.


    Take a stick of arrowhead at random and bend it at random. You can bend the branch of Fargesia fargesii from the end to the end into a circle.


    But as hard wood, do you bend the arrow wood?


    The biggest characteristic of arrow wood is high hardness, high strength, but poor elasticity and toughness.


    As the saying goes, arrow wood''s character is better than bending.


    Its weight is heavy, and its elasticity and toughness are extremely poor. As a direct result, the sharp golden arrow made by arrow wood can not be used at all.


    Because of its heavy weight, this kind of arrow can not fly high or far, and it can fly slowly with poor penetration and destructive power.


    Because the elasticity and toughness are too poor, so they just fly far away. With the rapid wind array and sharp gold array being activated one after another, the whole arrow will explode into powder in the air.


    The swift wind sharp golden arrow is made of arrow bamboo. Everything is designed according to the characteristics of arrow bamboo.


    Among the more than ten items of data surrounding Fargesia fargesii, if any one of them fails to pass the test, the whole arrow will be unable to use.


    The problem now is that although both arrow wood and arrow bamboo are suitable for arrow support, there are seven or eight items out of more than ten items, which is an exaggeration.


    Flying slowly, flying close, poor penetration, low destructive power, and not far away, the arrow will disintegrate in the air


    On the whole, this kind of arrow failed completely.


    On the test field


    Dongfangxiu, Ximen maniac, Beiye Cang, Nangong Junyi, Sima extraordinary, five people stand there looking at each other.


    Under the joint efforts of the five, they forced the military headquarters to mobilize millions of craftsmen from Tiangong island and put them in this secret canyon.


    This is a cornucopia. Once the golden hens lay golden eggs, they will never worry about having no money to spend.Don''t think that emperor Zun''s family members are rich in wealth. In fact, it is not so.


    As the extremely cold emperor said, when the status is high to a certain extent, all of them no longer belong to individuals.


    Although the five emperors will occupy most of human resources, they are not for themselves, but for better protection of mankind.


    In fact, the five emperors never give public property to their families. If they want money, they have to earn it themselves.


    Moreover, Emperor Zun has a life span of more than ten thousand years. There are tens of millions of descendants of the family. Even if they want to take care of them, what should they take care of and what they do not?


    This is the case in this world. If the distribution is not good, conflicts will break out within the family.


    Take the five great heroes as an example. Although they are most valued, they only distribute more cultivation resources. They have no right to sell money. They have to earn it by themselves.


    Although each of them had six imperial soldiers, they were not privately owned, but the treasure of the family.


    Although it is now used by them, it may be withdrawn at any time and handed over to better descendants.


    In this year-end contest, they lost to liushuixiang one after another. After being robbed of their luck, their status in the family dropped sharply.


    The urgent task is that they must make some contributions to regain the trust of the family and Emperor Zun. Otherwise, once there are better sons of the family growing up, they will lose everything instantly.


    Once the five heroes are completely replaced, everything they have now will be lost in an instant.


    Even the six emperor soldiers with them will be taken back, and they will lose everything overnight.


    The top five are not without rivals. In fact, they also have competitors, and the competition is very fierce.


    The five great heroes are just the best boys in the five emperors'' families in East, West, South, North and middle.


    Did the five emperors respect men over women and only value potential and gifted boys?


    Of course not. In fact The eastern lingmu emperor and the Western black gold emperor are male, while the northern frigid emperor and the central thick earth emperor are both female.


    Men value men over women. It can also be said that they are male chauvinism, but female emperor Zun, how can men be superior to women? They are women themselves.


    As a matter of fact, the five great families to which the five emperors belong, besides the five great heroes, have five golden flowers. Their talent and potential, their strength and intelligence are no lower than those of the five great heroes.


    This time, the reason why we sent out five heroes instead of five golden flowers is also very helpless.


    After all, several emperor Zun wanted his family''s children to marry shuiliuxiang. Imagine What can you do with five girls?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1318

    After repeated tests, there was no problem with the rune pattern. However, after all the arrows were fired out, they were extremely heavy, slow and weak, and could not be used in actual combat.


    Originally, the five great heroes also hoped that they could unite together to seize Chu Xingyun''s business, so as to re-establish their status in the family.


    But I didn''t expect to spend so much money, make so much effort and pay so much price. In the end, I found that it was impossible to produce the sharp golden arrow.


    If arrow wood is not good, then change to other materials


    Soon The five great heroes purchased a lot of bamboo and sent them here.


    Under constant testing, all kinds of bamboo have been tried, but none of them can.


    Fargesia is rich in refined iron. The strength and hardness of Fargesia fargesii are comparable to steel, which is not comparable to ordinary bamboo.


    But arrow bamboo is a specialty of Tiangong Island, and Tiangong island belongs to Chu Xingyun, which is troublesome.


    With the relationship between the five great heroes and Chu Xingyun, even if Chu Xingyun was stupid, he could not sell Tiangong island to them.


    The so-called rare goods can be found. Chu Xingyun only needs to sell arrow bamboo to them.


    The five great heroes can be sure that Chu Xingyun''s asking price is extremely high. It''s polite to sell five or six spirit stones for one bamboo branch. They have to bear to sell ten spirit stones.


    In this way, although the business can go on, but most of the interests have not been taken away by Chu Xingyun?


    In a way, they became slaves who were exploited by Chu Xingyun.


    Now, they have invested too much human, material and financial resources, and paid too much price.


    If this thing fails again, the Presbyterian Council of the family will no longer trust them, and it is inevitable that they will be abandoned.


    The five great heroes soon reached a consensus.


    Up to now, the only way to solve the problem is to obtain Tiangong island.


    However, with the relationship between them and Chu Xingyun, why did Chu Xingyun sell Tiangong island to them?


    After much deliberation, the five great heroes soon came to the key point.


    It''s impossible to buy directly with Chu Xingyun. As a love enemy, Chu Xingyun will not sell it to them.


    The only thing that can move Chu Xingyun is Shuixiang. As long as she speaks, Chu Xingyun will not refuse.


    But what do they use to trade with shuishuixiang?


    On a second thought, the five heroes have their chips.


    According to the regulations, the military ministry will send five supervisors to join the military academy to supervise the headmaster shuiliuxiang and achieve the purpose of checks and balances.


    In fact, these five quotas are not in the hands of the military headquarters, but are held by the five emperors and their cronies.


    As emperors, they did not need to do everything by themselves, but they had to understand and control everything.


    Therefore, similar supervision exists in all important departments. Their work is not only to supervise, but also to be responsible for reaching out to the upper level.


    Although Dabi lost to liushuixiang, the task of pursuing liushuixiang has not been terminated.


    Originally, as the leaders of the five great guards, it was impossible for them to serve as supervisors in the military academy. However, since the principal was changed to Shuishui Xiang, in order to create convenient conditions for pursuing her, the five heroes must come here.


    Five golden flowers of the five families took over the position of the leader of the five guards.


    The chips of the five great heroes are to give up the supervision function of the five major supervisors, never interfere in everything in the military academy, and guarantee the absolute right of liushuixiang.


    Don''t underestimate this chip. Once she loses supervision, Shuishui Xiang can cover the sky in the military academy. Through her own instructors, she will seize 10 million air defense forces in her hands, and let them become her private army.


    Only a small island, in exchange for the huge force of tens of millions of troops, liushuixiang, unless it is silly white sweet, otherwise, absolutely can not refuse such temptation.


    In fact, liushuixiang can''t refuse such temptation.


    With tens of millions of troops in hand, she will be able to establish meritorious service and obtain the human ethos. With the support of the morale, her strength will be rapidly improved.


    Although now, she has the fighting power of emperor level, but after all, she is only Emperor Wu with a life span of only 3000 years.


    If you want to cross ten thousand years and strive to achieve emperor''s respect in his lifetime, Liushui Xiang has to strive for fortune.


    Otherwise, if you have the power of blood, if you don''t achieve the emperor, you will still live for less than 3000 years!


    Shuiliuxiang and the five great heroes almost hit it off, exchanging Tiangong island for the five heroes to give up their supervision function.


    But did not think, when she was full of joy through the white ice, meet Chu Xingyun, he would not see her!


    For Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang has no feeling at all. She doesn''t even understand why she used to like him so much and love him so much.


    I think it was a mental illness, but now she has recovered.


    Although he is really handsome, but she is elegant and fragrant. Is she just a superficial woman who only cares about her appearance?Although he was very kind to her, it should be. With her talent and potential, it is his greatest honor to accept his kindness.


    In shuishuixiang''s opinion, it is the greatest glory of Chu Xingyun''s life to have the opportunity to stand side by side with himself.


    However, Chu Xingyun has some abilities. Liu Shuixiang has never thought of giving up such a powerful assistant, so she keeps her relationship with Chu Xingyun.


    Proud sitting in the carriage, the face of the current fragrance, gloomy about to drip water.


    This Chu Xingyun is really proud of her favor. She dares not to see her. If it were not for his ability, Shuishui Xiang would have turned over on the spot and parted ways.


    Although full of anger, but liushuixiang knows that even if you want to fall out, you have to ask for Tiangong island.


    All the way back to the city Lord''s house, Liushui Xiang rushed to the reception room to see the five heroes.


    Entering the reception room, Shuishui Xiang''s cold eyes swept over the faces of five people.


    Disdainful of cast a mouth, water stream fragrance arrogantly walked to the throne, sat down.


    For these five people, Shuishui Xiang is totally ignored. How can Phoenix and crows live together.


    Although they are very good, as the descendants of emperor Zun, they have a proud life experience.


    But who is she? As long as you give her some time, even if their ancestors saw her, they should bow respectfully and call her the emperor of heaven!


    Even if their ancestors were her subordinates in the future, how could she look up to these people.


    In her eyes, if they are heroes, then she is the living God!


    "How about it? Chu Xingyun Will you hand over Tiangong island? " Dongfang Xiu said eagerly.


    Waving his hand, Shuishui Xiang of course would not say that Chu Xingyun refused to see himself. Although he was extremely depressed, his expression on his face said: "of course, there is no problem. How can he refuse my request."


    But he needs a little time to sort out his personal belongings on Tiangong island. You can come back in a month.


    Ah! one month?


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, the opposite five people immediately stood up eagerly, a face of anxiety.


    Every day of delay, they will lose a lot of money, which can not wait for a month.


    Facing the anxious expression of the five heroes, Shuishui Xiang didn''t care, and said coldly, "I said a month is a month. Do you have any questions?"


    While speaking, a breath of daosen cold gushed out from the body of water fragrance.


    Although the five great heroes are excellent, their realm is still Nirvana and jiuchongtian. In the face of Shuixiang, who has the fighting power of emperor, how can he resist it.


    Only in a moment, the five heroes were frostbitten by the cold air of the current fragrance. In a panic, the five heroes dare not stay, turn around in a panic and flee in a hurry.


    Hum!


    Sen Leng''s smile, water flow fragrance, eyes gloomy incomparable.


    They run fast. If these guys don''t know what to do and dare to keep pestering them, she doesn''t mind giving them a profound lesson.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1319

    Time goes by slowly


    In the underground world, Chu Xingyun led three thousand female officials, who were always concerned about the operation of each gathering spirit array. In any case, there was no problem with the 3000 gathering spirit array.


    Finally, after absorbing a lot of aura, all the beetles came out of their shells, and countless rice sized beetles appeared on the bamboo leaves.


    Ha ha ha ha


    When the last abyss beetle broke its shell, the abyss emperor looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Excited to Chu Xingyun''s side, the abyss emperor Zun said in a loud voice: "you are so wonderful, so powerful..."


    "Why The three thousand spirit gathering arrays work? " Chu Xingyun is full of expectation.


    Mm-hmm


    Repeatedly nodding his head, the abyss emperor was ecstatic: "useful, it''s just too useful, you know Originally, there should be only 10% of the potential abyssal beetles of Wu Emperor level. Do you think the proportion is now


    Ten percent?


    Hearing the words of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded.


    Among them, there are one hundred thousand insects in the abyss.


    Now, Chu Xingyun uses Sanpin spirit stone to set up his array. The aura concentration has increased by three times. So


    Fierce stare big eyes, Chu Xingyun way: "can''t be raised to 30%


    He nodded happily, and the emperor of the abyss said, "yes, yes, exaggeration, ha ha That''s 30%. "


    Although I had already guessed, when the abyss emperor Zun was really sure, Chu Xingyun was still stunned.


    Ten million abyssal beetles, 30% of them, can be three million!


    Once these abyssal beetles grow up, Chu Xingyun will have three million abyss insect emperor! This


    Once these abyssal beetles grow up, even if the demon clan invades in an all-round way, Chu Xingyun can withstand it.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun really offered sacrifices to the army of the abyss, the demons would not sit back and watch. They would certainly unite with the demon clan to form a demon army again to exterminate mankind.


    But if you want to resist the whole demon coalition, these forces are not enough. At least, we need tens of millions of insect emperors to fight head-on.


    Unfortunately, every time the abyss emperor Zun laid a batch of eggs, he had to rest for at least 10 years before he could give birth to another batch. Otherwise, Chu Xingyun could quickly storm his troops and completely destroy the demons and demons by virtue of the insect sea.


    After happy, the abyss emperor Zun became serious and said solemnly: "next, our most important task is to ensure the supply of food. In any case, arrow bamboo can''t do anything."


    Well


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, there are 3000 female officials here to look after at any time. If there is any bad sign, I will solve it as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "if something goes wrong here, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a whole island on Tiangong island?"


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, the abyss emperor said: "you know the importance of this matter, so In any case, there must be no mistakes in the next year at least. "


    His eyes slightly coagulated, Chu Xingyun said very seriously: "don''t worry, it''s related to the life and death of human beings. Even if I die, I will certainly keep those arrow bamboo. Before the abyssal beetle leaves the larva stage, there will be no problem in Tiangong island."


    After communicating with the emperor of the abyss, Chu Xingyun made a circle in the underground world to ensure that all the spirit gathering arrays were in normal operation. After that, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Tiangong island and made several rounds on the island.


    After ensuring that there was no problem with the arrow bamboo on Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun finally took a little time to rush back to jiuxiao city.


    When he returned to jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun rushed to the city Lord''s house at the first time.


    A month ago, Shuishui Xiang was anxious to see him, and didn''t know what she was up to.


    Very smoothly, Chu Xingyun saw the water flow fragrance, but the first words of the water flow fragrance meeting made Chu Xingyun gape.


    "I want Tiangong island!" The sound of Shuixiang is very urgent, with a trace of anger in it.


    Astonished to see the water flow fragrance, so long did not see, the first day of meeting, a warm heart of their own words are not, opening is to take.


    Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about things outside her body and is willing to give everything to her, her practice still makes Chu Xingyun''s heart cool and very uncomfortable.


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that he can''t give the island that day.


    As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    Born as a man, although Chu Xingyun didn''t think he was noble, he never shirked his responsibility.


    If liushuixiang asks for Jinfeng restaurant, Chu Xingyun can give it to her without saying a word.


    But Tiangong island can''t. the safety of Tiangong Island determines the future of mankind.


    Although the heart is very fond of water fragrance, simply love into the bone marrow.


    But Chu Xingyun really can not do, regardless of the safety of all mankind, regardless of everything to win the favor of beauty.After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "no, Xiangxiang, this day, the island is of great concern, so I can''t give it to you for the time being."


    What!


    Fierce stare big eyes, water current fragrant angry voice way: "you say how much you love me, how I just want a Tiangong island. Won''t you give it to me? That''s how you love me? "


    Listening to the cold water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun was struck by lightning.


    Staring at Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun said: "you What''s wrong with you, Xiang Xiang? Are you in trouble or... "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, Shuixiang said in a cold voice: "I''m not so good, I''m fine If you really love me, give me Tiangong island; otherwise, you are not worthy to say you love me


    But


    Looking at the fragrance of the water, Chu Xingyun said, "listen to my explanation, this day, and the arrow bamboo on Tiangong island..."


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Shuishui Xiang strongly interrupted him and snapped, "I don''t listen to your explanation I just want to ask you, do you give it or not? "


    He opened his mouth, but Chu Xingyun couldn''t say a word.


    After hesitation, Chu Xingyun said, "what do you want Tiangong island to do? Can you wait a little... "


    Hum!


    A cold hum, Shuishui Xiang didn''t have the patience to listen to the words, and said in a cold voice: "you don''t care what I want to do, in short Just give me the title deed of Tiangong island. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    You!


    Astonished to see the water, Chu Xingyun did not know what to say.


    Without the help of external forces, the extinction of mankind is only a matter of time.


    In Chu Xingyun''s cognition, the abyss clan is the last hope of mankind. In any case, the abyss clan can never have an accident.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, he said coldly, "if you really love me, give me Tiangong island. If you don''t, you don''t love me at all."


    "Fragrant What''s the matter with you, how have you become like this? " Looking at the water flow fragrant iron green pretty face, Chu Xingyun heart incomparable pain.


    For Chu Xingyun''s pain, the water flow fragrance looked at him as if he had not seen it. He looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and said, "won''t you give it? Then you go I don''t want to see you again. "


    Poof


    In the face of Shuixiang''s heartless and cruel words, Chu Xingyun''s chest surged and a mouthful of blood gushed out


    After a deep look at Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun turns around and staggers away


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away quickly, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes are cold and frightening.


    Yeah?


    When she was angry, she suddenly felt that there were some insects crawling on her face.


    Gently touched a, but found that the face did not know when, full of tears.


    What''s going on.


    Why did I cry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1320

    Stagger left the city Lord''s house, Chu Xingyun stagger and go, a few steps, is a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    It''s not your enemies that can hurt you the most.


    It''s the people closest to you that can hurt you the most.


    In the face of the irritable and furious Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to explain more, otherwise, it will only make her more angry.


    Since she wanted it so much, but she was stubborn and refused to say the reason, there must be her reason.


    Not far out, Chu Xingyun fiercely stopped


    By the way


    Fierce bright eyes, Chu Xingyun thought of a way.


    Even if there are problems with arrow bamboo in the underground world, the influence of the abyss clan is not great.


    Next, as long as he is tired and transplants some immortal pillars from the desert, he can solve the problem.


    As long as the number of immortal columns reaches a certain scale, it can completely replace Fargesia fargesii to feed these abyssal larvae.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that in the desert oasis where he is now, there are many immortal pillars, with millions of them


    Moreover, even if Tiangong island was handed over to shuishuixiang, she could not completely exterminate the Fargesia on the island. No matter who owned the island, she could go to the island to get bamboo whenever necessary.


    The Fargesia on Tiangong island is only a spare.


    As long as there is no accident with arrow bamboo in the underground world, there will be no spare Fargesia on Tiangong island.


    Therefore, it does not matter who Tiangong island belongs to. As long as the arrow bamboo is not destroyed, there is no problem at all.


    If someone tries to destroy those arrow bamboo, no matter who Tiangong island belongs to, nothing can be changed. Can''t Tiangong island belongs to Chu Xingyun, can''t the other party destroy it?


    No matter who Tiangong island belongs to, those arrow bamboos are absolutely not allowed to be destroyed. Even if the person who wants to destroy arrow bamboo is Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun will definitely stop it and even imprison her.


    If it was someone else, there would be nothing to be amused about. Those who tried to destroy arrow bamboo would die


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun immediately turned around and walked back to the city Lord''s house.


    All the way into the city master''s house, looking at the tears, standing in the original water fragrance, Chu Xingyun heartache to death.


    Fierce add a piece of footstep, a will flow incense in the arms, Chu Xingyun guilt way: "sorry baby, it''s me bad, should not make you angry."


    Suddenly, he was hugged by Chu Xingyun, and his body was stiff.


    With her natural talent, he dare to hold her casually, which is simply! It''s just


    It''s so comfortable


    Slightly squint eyes, although the heart resists, but the body feeling, but incomparably comfortable, warm, even has a kind of unspeakable happiness.


    Especially when Chu Xingyun''s magnetic voice said soft words in her ears, she felt crispy and numb, which made her whole body soft.


    At a loss, he looked up at Chu Xingyun''s beautiful face at a close distance. He felt that his face was hot and dizzy.


    This This guy It''s so handsome


    Looking at the familiar and ignorant expression of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun''s heart can not help but rise to endless love.


    He gently lowered his head and gave a kiss to Shuishui Xiang''s ruddy lips. Chu Xingyun doted and said, "well, since you want Tiangong Island, I''ll give it to you!"


    Suddenly, she was kissed by Chu Xingyun. When she was about to break out, she heard Chu Xingyun say that she wanted to give her Tiangong island.


    Although I suffered a great loss, maybe it was because I had once kissed before, and Shuixiang didn''t have too much resistance.


    Although I don''t understand why I love him so much before, anyway, this is the man she once loved.


    Even if you don''t love now, if that person is his, kiss it. Shuixiang is acceptable.


    As for the rest of us, that''s what we don''t want. They don''t deserve it.


    No matter when and where, no matter what she turns out to be, she will never be a fickle woman.


    Gently broke away from Chu Xingyun''s arms, Shuishui Xiang held out his hand and said, "you said you want to give me Tiangong island? Take it... "


    He reached into his arms and took out the title deed of Tiangong island. Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "do you want Tiangong island? No problem I can give it to you, but... "


    "But what? Do you have to make conditions for me Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, the small face of water current fragrance suddenly tiger up, say words also cold up.


    Hey hey, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, the conditions have to be raised. If you want Tiangong Island, you have to kiss me, or you won''t give it."


    You!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s teasing, Shuishui Xiang, after all, is as shy as ever.


    Shyly biting his lips, for a while, the current fragrance did not know what to do.But think about it, there are too many kisses between ourselves and him. How about one more time?


    Once is bad, twice is bad, no difference


    The most important thing is, although she no longer love him, but the two people, after all, once loved each other.


    What''s more, what''s the big deal between a couple and a kiss?


    Blushing with shame, Shuishui Xiang gently stood on tiptoe. With her bright red lips, she gave a dragonfly kiss on Chu Xingyun''s lips, and then she jumped out like a frightened deer.


    Although it''s just a gentle kiss, but the current fragrance only feels his face red and his heart beats like thunder.


    With his head down, the water is fragrant and shy. He doesn''t dare to look at Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun did not tease her any more, but put the title deed in her hand directly.


    Fondly touched his beautiful hair, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now Tiangong island is yours. "


    Looking at the title deed of Tiangong island in the hand, the eyes of Shuixiang suddenly become hot.


    With this title deed, she can complete the transaction with the five great heroes.


    Once the deal is made, she will become the queen of shooting Sirius Academy. No matter what she does or how she does, no one can interfere, let alone stop her.


    With the knowledge she got from night blood clothes, at least three years, more than five years, she can completely grasp the ten million army in her hands, and the whole ten million army will become her dead men!


    With these tens of millions of troops, she will gain a lot of merit and fortune.


    The more I think about it, the more beautiful it is, the fragrance of water can''t help giggling


    Gently stretched out his hand and took Chu Xingyun''s neck. Shuixiang said with a smile: "well Good, good It''s a good kiss


    While speaking, Shuishui Xiang plucked up her courage and printed her bright red lips on Chu Xingyun''s lips again.


    In an instant, extremely soft touch, let the water flow fragrance shy closed his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1321

    In the Lord''s mansion


    Shuixiang stood in front of the French window, watching Chu Xingyun''s figure gradually fade away, a face hot about to burn up.


    Jiao man''s lips were pursed, and the water was fragrant and proud: "hum It''s cheap. It''s the Queen''s reward for you... "


    While talking, the current fragrance can''t help but reach out to cover his face, so hot


    After leaving the city Lord''s house, Chu Xingyun was full of smiles and was very happy in his heart.


    Although Shuishui Xiang lost his temper to him today, Chu Xingyun didn''t think it was bad to lose his temper. Only to the closest person would he lose his temper.


    Although today''s current fragrance is a bit delicate, willful, aggressive, but girls, it should be so.


    The most important thing is that today''s water fragrance has become very gentle, especially the last long kiss, which makes Chu Xingyun drunk both physically and mentally


    Today''s water fragrance gives Chu Xingyun a completely different feeling.


    When it''s cold, it''s as cold as ice.


    When gentle, gentle as water.


    Whether it''s cold or gentle, it''s so strong that Chu Xingyun can remember his whole life and his bones


    After handing over the title deed of Tiangong island to shuishuixiang, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the underground world. At the moment, nothing is more important than here.


    After a few circles and making sure everything was ok, Chu Xingyun drove Taixu to the desert of death.


    Tearing apart the barrier of space, Taixu swallowing Python moves fast in the anti space.


    Although the underground world is thousands of miles away from the desert of death, the snake can reach its destination only by carving an hour.


    In the anti space, colorful light, forming a series of storms, silent rotation, swallowing Python in the storm between the gap leisurely forward, surprisingly fast.


    After a while, the heavy voice of Taixu phage Ling Python began to ring.


    Turning his head and looking at Chu Xingyun, he said, "master, in your body, that purple purple air, can you give me to eat?"


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at the swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun said: "Purple gas? What is purple? "


    Speechless looked at Chu Xingyun one eye, swallow Ling Python way: "it is the purple air that hovers around Wu Ling."


    Hearing the explanation of the snake, Chu Xingyun remembered that when the purple spirit came to the East for 30000 Li, he captured a purple Qi with the sword of Wuling.


    However, all along, that purple gas, seems to have no use, a long time, Chu Xingyun to forget.


    In doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "do you know what that is? Why do you eat it? "


    Shaking his head, the snake said, "I don''t know what it is, but my instinct tells me that this purple air can repair and strengthen my power of space and condense it into a law."


    What!


    Hearing the words of the snake, Chu Xingyun jumped up.


    The power of law is the symbol of emperor''s respect. Only emperor can have the power of law.


    The so-called law refers to the methods and rules of borrowing the force of heaven and earth.


    Although from the yin-yang realm, the martial arts can already borrow the power of heaven and earth. In fact, it is only through energy resonance that they can borrow force.


    Only emperor Zun is the real borrowing force.


    According to records, Emperor Zun can directly use the energy of heaven and earth through the law.


    The more powerful the law is, the more heaven and earth''s energy is borrowed, and there is no end to it.


    Take the battle between Juling general and Lingya general as an example.


    The Lingya general, every time he rushes and attacks and steps out, is trampled by thunder. Within 10000 meters, it is within the coverage of thunder trample.


    Although the Juling generals can use the Kaitian sword infinitely, in fact, they rely more on the help of their own strength, and they are not motivated by their own energy.


    The strength of the law only determines the amount of energy that can be borrowed, but has no duration.


    Simply, specifically


    The force of the law is like a water pipe. The diameter of the pipe determines how much water can flow out per unit time.


    The thicker the pipe, the more power it can borrow per unit time.


    Therefore, the power of emperor Zun is endless and will never be exhausted.


    Hesitant looking at the snake, Chu Xingyun hesitated.


    This purple Qi is absolutely extraordinary. It can turn power into law, which is too exaggerated.


    As long as he can continue to practice hard, he can eventually cultivate the power of wind.


    The combination of the force of the wind and the purple Qi can be condensed into the law of wind.


    In this way, although the realm is not emperor Zun, but has the combat power of emperor Zun level!


    In fact, in the blood of the fragrance of water, there is the power of law.


    As long as you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, the power of the law in the blood will be condensed and formed.


    Therefore, with the complete law of ice, although the realm of liushuixiang is only Emperor Wu, it has the fighting power of emperor''s dignity.What to do


    In the face of the snake''s request, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know whether to agree to it or not.


    This wisp of purple gas is not easy to get, and I don''t know if there is a chance to get it again.


    Once Ziqi was given to the python, Chu Xingyun lost an opportunity.


    But if you don''t give it to him, he has worked hard to help him for so long and has done so many things for him, but it is not easy to refuse.


    "I know this is too much, but I think, if I can be your God soul beast, then everything will not be a problem."


    Ghosts and beasts?


    Hearing the words of eating spirit python, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being in a fog. What is the soul of this day?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, the snake said, "with the improvement of my strength, I have awakened many memories and knowledge inherited from my ancestors."


    Man has three souls, among which The two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, only the soul lives in it.


    Life and soul live in the fetus and develop into seven spirits, so there is the saying of three spirits and seven spirits.


    After a pause, the snake continued: "the soul of life evolved into seven souls, condensed into a martial spirit, so Wu Ling is your life and soul beast."


    "Life, soul and beast? But my martial spirit is a sword Chu Xingyun was astonished.


    Shaking his head, the snake continued: "a sword that can become a martial spirit must be a spirit sword. Since there is a spirit, it can be regarded as a creature and a soul."


    He nodded clearly. Although this statement is very strange, it is logical, and Chu Xingyun can fully understand and accept it.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the snake continued: "in addition to the life soul beast, that is, the martial spirit beast, you can also sign two soul beasts, namely the heaven soul beast and the earth soul beast!"


    Ghosts and beasts?


    Beast of the earth!


    Hearing these two names, Chu Xingyun could not help but be very curious. What is this?


    Together, Chu Xingyun lived for more than a thousand years, but he never heard of this concept, whether in the real land or in the world of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1322

    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the snake patiently explained it.


    The spirit of heaven and beast is to unite a guardian beast with the spirit of heaven as the core.


    However, not all living things can be condensed into heavenly spirits and beasts. Only those who have spirit but no soul, such as Taixu biting spirit python, can.


    The so-called "heavenly spirit beast" is a very complex existence. In one or two words, it is not clear at all.


    To sum up, it is the second martial spirit with spirituality and self-consciousness!


    Heaven soul beast, earth soul beast and life soul beast can also be called Tian Wu Ling, di Wu Ling and Ming Wu Ling.


    Ming Wu Ling is the original Wu Ling, which is the sword of Wu Ling condensed by Chu Xingyun''s soul.


    In a word, tianhun beast, also known as tianwuling, is an integral part of Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, even if the purple gas to swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun also did not lose anything.


    On the contrary, as the soul master, the ability of Wu Ling is the ability of Chu Xingyun. Both of them are integrated.


    When the snake has the law of space, it means that Chu Xingyun has the law of space. From a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun has become the emperor of a space system!


    The only pity is that Taixu swallowing spirit Python has no attack ability. Even if it has the space law of emperor level, it can only run the road, and has no fighting power of emperor level.


    Among the three thousand laws, the laws of time and space are all like this, almost all of them are auxiliary. Even if they are applied to combat, they can hardly cause damage.


    At first glance, the law of space and the law of time are the most useless and useless.


    But in fact, in the three thousand laws, time and space go hand in hand, which are the two laws against heaven, which are superior to the other laws.


    A little thought, Chu Xingyun immediately made a decision.


    One of the two laws against heaven is in front of us. What can we be hesitant about? It is the limit we can pursue. Even if we want to hesitate, we have no hesitation.


    After getting the approval of Chu Xingyun, the snake was so excited that he broke through the space barrier and appeared in the desert.


    According to the instructions of the snake, Chu Xingyun set up a contract spirit array with a spirit stone.


    Three thousand pieces of six grade spirit stones were laid down, and a complicated and mysterious spirit array appeared in the desert.


    After cutting his wrist, under the guidance of the snake, Chu Xingyun sprinkled his own blood along the array pattern and drew a mysterious formation with blood.


    After checking again and again and everything was confirmed, Chu Xingyun inspired the contract spirit array.


    With the great array being excited, the blood light of ten thousand Zhang soars into the sky and plunges into the clouds above the sky.


    With the blood rising into the sky, Chu Xingyun was keenly aware that, above the sky, a faint spiritual light spot came out of the clouds, and slowly dropped down along the bloody light column emitted by the spirit array.


    Looking at the spiritual light, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that it is a part of his body, although separated from two places, it is actually one.


    The strange and mysterious feeling can''t be described by words. Only by experiencing it can we understand what is going on.


    Seeing the spiritual light drop to ten meters above his head, Chu Xingyun yelled: "what are you waiting for?"


    Roar!


    Hearing the sound of Chu Xingyun, Taixu swallow Ling Python immediately raised his head to the sky and howled. His huge body instantly turned into a blue light all over the sky and gathered towards the blood colored light column.


    With the blue light fog formed by the snake entering the blood column, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it and quickly played out a series of magic tricks.


    Take heaven as the soul


    Take Taixu as the spirit


    Take my blood as a guide


    The soul of heaven -- Ning!


    With the last condensation word exit, in an instant The whole spirit array is shining, and all kinds of lights are rising in the sky.


    With the light shining, the six spirit stones on the ground spirit array are sublimating rapidly, and the volume is rapidly becoming smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and hastily took out a large number of six grade spirit stones from the reincarnation space and added them to each node of the spirit array.


    Time is passing by


    Chu Xingyun constantly put one spirit stone after another into the spirit array.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun carries a large number of spirit stones with him, so even if the consumption is great, he is not afraid to cut off supplies.


    I don''t know how long it took and how many six spirit stones were consumed. Finally In the colorful light, condensed to the limit of time, suddenly collapsed.


    Sizzling


    In the subtle sound, the light all over the sky turned into colored fog and scattered.


    Looking around, a hundred meter long blue python with two horns on its head twists and turns in mid air.


    Python has no wings, but it can be suspended in the air, with waves of space spreading from the whole body of the python, simple and mysterious.


    Looking at the snake in the air, now he has become the soul of Chu Xingyun.In the middle of the air, every move of the snake should be with Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Although separated from each other, but in the sense, the snake is like an arm, every move, like a finger.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun can exert all the abilities of the snake, just like his own.


    Move the soul!


    Along with Chu Xingyun''s rebuke, Chu Xingyun only felt a flower in front of him, and his perspective changed instantly.


    Astonished to see, his body suspended in mid air, turned into a huge Python body.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that on the ground below, a man who was very familiar to him was standing there.


    Look carefully, that is clearly his own!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s physical eyes closed, as if asleep in general.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knows that his body is not asleep, but no soul, only a shell.


    To be specific, it is actually unconscious, unconscious and unresponsive - vegetative.


    During the observation, the voice of the boa constrictor rang: "master, give me the purple gas quickly."


    Hearing the voice of the snake, Chu Xingyun was stunned and looked for it for a while, and soon sensed the existence of the snake.


    The spirit of heaven is located in the head of the python, wandering in the sea of knowledge, like a huge and ancient planet.


    And that too empty swallow spirit python, is a spiritual light, around the soul of the sky constantly circled.


    A trace of soul gas, emanating from the spirit of heaven, converges into the aura of the snake.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun finally put his heart down and thoroughly understood the mystery of the heavenly spirit beast.


    If you want to become the soul beast of Chu Xingyun, you must give up your soul and absorb the spirit to survive.


    The spirit of heaven is Chu Xingyun, while the snake eating spirit is a kind of spiritual light condensed from the spirit of heaven.


    If Chu Xingyun is not there, he can control the spirit of heaven and roam freely between heaven and earth.


    Once Chu Xingyun moved his soul, he became the will of the heaven and earth, and the consciousness of eating spirit Python became the auxiliary consciousness.


    Although Chu Xingyun is willing to believe in the python, it is unrealistic to say that he has no sense of vigilance.


    But now, after confirming that tianwuling is really a part of the noumenon, Chu Xingyun is completely relieved.


    Once again, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness returned to the noumenon.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked up at the sky of Taixu swallow Ling python.


    With a wave of the right hand, a purple air burst out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1323

    One mouthful of the Ziqi swallow in the mouth, Taixu swallow spirit Python ecstatic, quickly said: "well, my ability, now you have, so I will not accompany you."


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looking at the snake in the air, Chu Xingyun said, "what are you going to do?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, he explained: "after swallowing the purple Qi, I will become a cocoon and degenerate. When I break out of the cocoon, I will be Emperor Wu, and have the space law of emperor''s rank!"


    Hearing the words of the swallow spirit python, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but jump with joy and continued to ask, "where are you going to practice? You must find a safe place!"


    Hey, hey


    With a proud smile, the snake said, "don''t worry, I''ll choose a place where the Jiupin spirit pulse is transformed. It''s absolutely safe. You can rest assured."


    This


    Hesitantly looked at the swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun said: "how long does it take for you to change this time? If I want to find you..."


    Shaking his head, the snake said, "I''m in metamorphosis. Don''t look for me for big things. As for time, I haven''t changed. I don''t know how long it will take."


    After a pause, the snake said, "what are you looking for? My ability is your ability. Isn''t it the same with me or not? "


    Hearing the words of eating spirit python, Chu Xingyun thought a little, it was really such a thing.


    After becoming a Celestial Soul beast, the snake has become the second martial spirit of Chu Xingyun. Wu Ling''s ability is Chu Xingyun''s ability. There is no need for the snake to come to his side.


    Unlike other creatures, pythons are huge, but they have little combat power.


    To be sure, if Chu Xingyun can''t win by himself, then even if he calls the snake, he can''t win.


    On the contrary, once the snake is summoned, Chu Xingyun has to be distracted to protect it. With its huge size, how can we protect it?


    The snake has scales on its surface, but its defense is very low. Ordinary King tools can easily pierce that layer of scales and skin.


    It''s not impossible to kill the snake, but there are two ways to fight.


    The first is to swallow the other side, but the result may be the other party''s heart, the death is extremely miserable.


    The second is to coil the opponent in the python array and hang the opponent alive with the strength of the body.


    However, although the snake is huge in size, it is not powerful enough. Even if the enemy is strangled, the snake will be broken into more than ten pieces by one of the opponents, and the death is still very tragic.


    As for the use of teeth to bite, it is not impossible, but a bite down, bite two teeth printed with what use? Can you kill people?


    The bite force of its mouth is very weak. Therefore, the function of teeth can only be used for eating.


    The only space law that can be used for fighting is dimensional chopping.


    The so-called dimensional chopping is the ability to tear out the space cracks when opening the space.


    However, the spatial fluctuation of dimensional chopping is too strong. You can feel it every kilometer.


    Basically, as long as the other party is not stupid, they will be able to detect and easily dodge.


    Unless the target is bound so that it can''t dodge and move, the only function of the yuan chop is to tear out a space crack so that the snake can enter the anti space.


    However, if you can bind the other party and make it unable to move, why do you need to use what dimensional chop, you can kill it at will.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the dimension cutting doesn''t need to be performed by the python, but Chu Xingyun can be displayed.


    In a word, after becoming the second martial spirit of Chu Xingyun, the snake, like life and soul, doesn''t need to be around. It can roam freely in the vast world.


    As tianwu spirit, even if far away from thousands of mountains and rivers, it is equivalent to being around.


    As a beast of heaven and soul, even if it is around, it is equivalent to thousands of mountains and rivers far away.


    Seeing the python tearing open the space barrier and entering the anti space, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the snake has left, all his abilities remain forever.


    Gently stretched out his hands, under the intense space energy fluctuation, Chu Xingyun tore out a crack one person high from the void in front of him.


    It took three seconds to tear the wall out of the space.


    Step into the space between the clouds


    After opening the space shield, Chu Xingyun moved freely in the anti space without shaking his body and feet.


    In the anti space, there are colorful, swirling space storms everywhere.


    Between space storm and space storm, the flowing space energy forms a river.


    Choose a space river, Chu Xingyun will be like a leaf boat general, downstream.


    If the snake is compared to a huge dragon boat, then Chu Xingyun is a fast and flexible boat.All the way through the wind and waves, Chu Xingyun curiously looked at the surrounding colorful space storm.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun was just bored. Anyway, he had nothing to do all the way. He was idle, so he took a quick look at the flowers.


    However, under the constant watching, Chu Xingyun suddenly had a feeling.


    This space storm, in fact, is also a kind of storm. Although it is not formed by the condensation of wind elements, its operation mode and principle are the same.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun soon arrived at his destination.


    Breaking through the space, Chu Xingyun appeared in the third oasis of the death desert.


    The oasis is as peaceful as ever. There are a million fairy pillars growing here and there.


    Since Tiangong island has been sent to Shuishui Xiang, he must prepare other food for the abyss devil bug.


    However, relying on Chu Xingyun himself, I''m afraid that even if I''m exhausted, I can''t transplant so many immortal pillars.


    Moreover, most importantly, since Tiangong island has been sold, those craftsmen must move out of Tiangong island.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun once again entered the anti space, all the way to Tiangong island.


    In three batches, a thousand craftsmen were transported to the desert oasis with dimensional space.


    Dimensional space is a new ability of understanding Nirvana realm of soul eating python, which can open up a hemispherical dimensional space.


    Different from samsara space, this dimensional space can accommodate life.


    However, the dimensional space capacity is limited, and only 300 or 400 people can be transported at a time. Therefore, more than 1000 craftsmen can be transported in three batches.


    After arriving at the oasis, Chu Xingyun released the original bamboo house in the samsara space, which directly solved the housing problem.


    Later, thousands of Nirvana level craftsmen who had consolidated their realm began to move. They dug out the immortal pillars and piled them up for transportation by Chu Xingyun.


    Every time he accumulated 10000, Chu Xingyun sent his income to the dead sand sea of the abyss world.


    From the desert of death, he drove to the sea of death in the abyss world and unloaded 10000 immortal pillars.


    The emperor of the abyss personally sent out, commanding the abyss beetles, digging out the pit with pliers, and planting the immortal pillars on the dead sand sea.


    Once millions of immortal pillars are transplanted successfully, even if all the bamboo forests on Tiangong island are destroyed, the expansion of abyssal demons will not be affected.


    However, everything should be prepared for the worst, and it is necessary to keep a few hands ready.


    Death sand sea, underground small world, and Tiangong Island, these three places, had better not have an accident.


    After unloading the first batch of 10000 immortal pillars, Chu Xingyun rushed to Tiangong island. He wanted to go to see who shuishuixiang sold Tiangong island to?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1324

    All the way to Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun appeared on the hill where the underground passage is located.


    Looking around, you can see that the island is already overcrowded.


    Only a month later, Tiangong Island, which was originally empty, was full of people, and These people seem to be familiar with Tiangong island.


    Under careful observation, Chu Xingyun quickly recognized that these people were the original people of Tiangong island.


    Doubtfully looking at the crowd on the island, Chu Xingyun really can''t understand, they are not transferred by the military department? Now why is it back?


    A million craftsmen came back to the island without knowing why.


    However, the sheds where they used to live have been eaten away by the abyssal beetles. By now, millions of craftsmen have lived in simple, temporary bamboo houses.


    Although their accommodation was poor and their food was completely out of date, their work had been completely restored.


    With the hard work of millions of people, a large number of bamboo branches have been collected and transported to various workshops to make sharp golden arrows.


    The produced sharp golden arrows were transported to the wharf in large quantities, loaded on large ships and transported to the military headquarters.


    Looking at the busy working scene on the island, Chu Xingyun can''t help but guess, isn''t it Does shuishuixiang trade Tiangong island to the military department?


    Just guessing, the distant wharf, a group of people in a hurry, quickly walked over.


    Although the distance is far away, but from a distance, Chu Xingyun still instantly recognized those people.


    Looking at the fast-paced passers-by, Chu Xingyun''s face is very ugly.


    Dongfangxiu, Ximen maniac, Beiye Cang, Nangong Junyi, Sima extraordinary!


    Looking at the figure of five people, Chu Xingyun was even a little angry.


    Shuishuixiang wants Tiangong Island, that''s OK, but now what''s going on?


    Chu Xingyun is not a stingy person, but no matter how generous a person is, there must be a stingy side.


    Shuishui Xiang takes Tiangong island from him, and then exchanges it to his rival. Is this really appropriate?


    You know, Shuishui Xiang is his wife. How can a wife take out her husband''s things and give them to her suitors? What is she when Chu Xingyun?


    Although Chu Xingyun believes in Shuixiang and knows that she must have a very important reason, but even so, she still makes Chu Xingyun very uncomfortable, even angry!


    Maybe someone will say that Chu Xingyun is too stingy and not generous enough.


    However, in fact, this matter in turn, a group of girls chasing Chu Xingyun, and then Chu Xingyun forcibly took the most precious thing of Shuixiang and gave it to the girl who pursued him.


    Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. How many girls can really be calm?


    There must be reasons, but no matter what the reasons are, they are just sophistry.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun could not have done such a thing to Shuixiang.


    In the world of Chu Xingyun, the fragrance of water is everything. Even if he gave up the chance to become emperor Zun, he would never do anything that hurt his feelings.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun knows that the balance of love between them is no longer balanced.


    Although I don''t care, I deeply understand that his love for shuishuixiang is much more than that of shuishuixiang


    Once upon a time, Chu Xingyun was her mountain, her sea, her life and soul, her everything


    But now, she has grown up, with her own ideals and pursuit, he is no longer her everything.


    Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t care who loves more.


    But in the face of this cognition, Chu Xingyun still couldn''t help tears.


    Chu Xingyun is not a cowardly person, but the feeling is like this, the more weak, the more affectionate.


    The strong emotional world, is not a good thing, because it represents heartless and cold, on behalf of heartless!


    Looking at the five great heroes, they got into a shed one after another. Chu Xingyun didn''t want to stay here any more. He opened the space crack. Chu Xingyun returned to the desert of death and continued his Kendo cultivation.


    Only completely immersed in the cultivation, Chu Xingyun can forget everything, can forget that wisp of bitterness and bitterness.


    Death desert, in the name of death, although the desert storm is not frequent, but the wind is day and night.


    The most difficult environment is to temper one''s mood and will.


    not to mention that Chu Xingyun practiced hard in the sandstorm all over the sky. On the other hand, there was something wrong with Tiangong island.


    The reason why the five great heroes rushed here in a hurry was that the manufacture of Magic Arrow could not be carried out at all.


    After getting Tiangong island from shuishuixiang, the five great heroes were overjoyed and transported all the craftsmen back to Tiangong island at the first time.


    In the first few days, everything went smoothly. A large number of sharp golden arrows were produced, which could bring them tens of millions of spirit stones every day.


    It is worth mentioning that the tens of millions refer to the daily income of the five great heroes, not the total income of the five.The income of tens of millions a day is still based on the fact that the Magic Arrow has not started production. Once the production of Magic Arrow is officially started, the profit will be higher.


    After ten days of production, the first batch of wind sharp golden arrows were transported away by the ship, and the craftsman of heaven began to produce magic arrows.


    But after a try, the problem arose.


    First of all, the red flame Rune and the fierce explosion Rune are too dense and complicated. Even if it is only a little wrong, the whole Rune can not be excited and even burned directly.


    Secondly, even if the rune is accurately drawn, the trajectory of the Magic Arrow can not be controlled at all.


    After the sub arrow is tied to the sharp golden arrow, the flight path can not be controlled at all. Although the arrow can still be shot out, it is flying everywhere, and there is no arrow path to speak of.


    Only a small number of arrows with absolute control of accuracy can maintain a perfect trajectory and accurately hit the target, so there is no mass production at all.


    Frown tight, East show crisp voice way: "how to return a responsibility, is the drawing problem?"


    In the face of Dongfang Xiu''s question, the representatives of the top ten craftsmen with the highest technical level stood up.


    Shaking his head, the craftsman''s representative said: "it''s not the drawings, it''s our personal manufacturing accuracy, which is not up to the standard."


    Manufacturing accuracy?


    Looking at the craftsman''s representative, Dongfang Xiu said, "I don''t understand what you mean by manufacturing precision, but Are you sure it''s not the drawings? "


    Helplessly shaking his head, the craftsman representative took out a barrel of arrows and put them on the table in front of him and said, "these are the magic arrows that we have successfully refined. You can test them, and there is no problem at all."


    Looking at the Magic Arrow, Ximen maniac reached out for the first time, bent his bow to build an arrow, and shot it far away.


    Chi Ga Boom!


    The arrow flies fast and steadily, especially in the second half of the flight, and the flame pushes forward as fast as lightning.


    Finally, in the violent explosion sound, the flame is everywhere, the power is amazing.


    He shot ten magic arrows in a row, and Ximen said excitedly: "good, isn''t it produced?"


    With a bitter smile, the craftsman''s representative shook his head and said, "these twelve magic arrows are the output of our 100000 craftsmen for a whole day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1325

    all day!


    Looking at the empty quiver, the five heroes are completely stupid.


    100000 craftsmen, 200000 assistants, 400000 apprentices, 700000 people, in a whole day, they only produced 12 magic arrows!


    Frown frown, north Wild Cang stood out, low way: "how to return a responsibility? How can we only produce such a small amount? "


    With a bitter smile, the craftsman''s representative opened the door next to him and saw that there were huge bamboo baskets piled up like mountains.


    If you look at it carefully, the bamboo baskets piled up like mountains are filled with bamboo tube shaped arrows of magic spirit arrows, with a total number of tens of millions.


    Pointing to the mountain of magic arrows, the craftsman said: "a total of tens of thousands of arrows have been produced, but only those 12 are qualified, and the rest are discarded."


    After taking a long breath, Nangong Junyi put up his instinctive smile and said in a deep voice, "is it difficult to solve the problem of precision?"


    Nodding his head, the craftsman''s representative said: "yes, unless we reach the realm of Emperor Wu and super cohesion of spiritual power, otherwise, we are not qualified to refine the Magic Arrow."


    Hearing the reply of the craftsman''s representative, Nangong Junyi was shocked.


    So


    Between a piece of silence, Sima extraordinary mouth way: "if, we dispatch a large number of Emperor Wu, whether can mass production?"


    Shaking his head, the craftsman said: "unless they are also proficient in array symbols and Dao patterns, they will not be able to refine magic arrows even if they reach the realm of Emperor Wu."


    The Magic Arrow can only be depicted by hand, and it must be absolutely accurate. It requires not only the spirit of Emperor Wu, but also the craftsmanship of master level. Both are indispensable.


    Don''t think that Emperor Wu is omnipotent. It''s really difficult to draw these patterns by hand.


    It''s wrong, especially a few red stripes.


    This painter, Carver and knife maker, even if he started to practice as a child, would have to practice for 50 or 60 years.


    It''s not right


    Shaking his head violently, Dongfang Xiu said: "last time Chu Xingyun took out tens of thousands of magic spirit arrows. How did he produce them? He must have played a trick on the drawing


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s name, the craftsman''s eyes lit up and said in admiration: "are you talking about Chu Xingyun? If it''s him, it won''t hurt him at all. "


    After a pause, the craftsman''s representative continued: "the flaming Rune and the fierce explosion Rune of the Magic Arrow were originally designed by him. Although his realm is very low, his spiritual strength is super cohesive, which is not inferior to the Martial Emperor."


    "You mean that Chu Xingyun can refine the Magic Arrow?" Dongfang Xiu asked in a low voice.


    Nodding his head, the craftsman''s representative said, "of course, it''s no problem to refine more than 3000 pieces a day at his level. If it''s 10000 pieces, three days is enough."


    This


    After listening to the craftsman''s representative''s words, the five great heroes were immediately flustered.


    The contract with the military headquarters has been signed. If the goods can not be delivered on time, it will be fine. But if the goods can not be delivered, the military headquarters can never agree to it.


    With the Magic Arrow, human beings will no longer fear the attack of demon clan.


    There are magic arrows on the ground and wolf arrows on the air. It is difficult for the demon clan to effectively attack the cities and checkpoints where human beings are stationed.


    Once the Magic Arrow is gone, it will return to the old road. Relying on ordinary arrows is not to say that it can not be defended, but the damage is too great, and the efficiency of killing the enemy is reduced by ten times!


    After repeated questioning, it was determined that the Magic Arrow could not be produced, and the five heroes were in a panic.


    He left Tiangong island at the first time and went back to jiuxiao city and reported the situation to the military headquarters.


    It was said that the Magic Arrow could not be produced in mass production, and the military headquarters was immediately angry.


    The importance of Magic Arrow is subversive.


    With the Magic Arrow, the number of casualties will be reduced ten times.


    If there is no magic arrow, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of soldiers will be killed in vain in every battle. Who can resist this responsibility?


    If everyone has no way to mass produce, it''s OK to say, but now the problem is that Chu Xingyun can produce in mass production, but he has to use other people''s production. It''s not easy to compete for it, but he messes up again. Who is responsible for this?


    Soon, this situation was submitted by the military department and handed over to the four emperors.


    After experiencing the power of the Magic Arrow, the four emperors all know the importance of the Magic Arrow. But suddenly, this powerful arrow can not be produced. How can it be!


    After careful inquiry, the four emperors suddenly became angry. They did not expect that they were their most valued offspring and secretly took everything.


    There is no doubt that the five emperors are absolutely selfless people. They have given everything for human beings.


    However, although they are honest and upright, they can not guarantee that their descendants will be like them.They have lived for ten thousand years, and their descendants are millions.


    There are many people, naturally there is a mixture of good and bad, but what makes them most angry is that they are the most valued and vigorously cultivated descendants who make such mistakes.


    Under the fury, the five emperors successively ordered to abolish all the identities and status of the five great heroes, and take back all the imperial soldiers and materials distributed by the family.


    It''s not over


    The five great heroes were locked up in the family''s repentance hall and could not be released for a thousand years.


    The reason why they are so vigorous and vigorous is that the five great emperors also have words of suffering.


    Up to now, the demon clan is ready to move again. The front-line army is frequently mobilized, and it is possible to start a war at any time.


    Once the battle is officially launched, but the Magic Arrow has not been in place, human soldiers will inevitably suffer a large number of unnecessary casualties. Who is responsible for this?


    Let alone the five great heroes, even emperor Zun can''t resist such a black pot.


    Now, the only way to solve the problem is Chu Xingyun.


    In desperation, the military department sent a special envoy to visit Chu Xingyun.


    But I never thought that Chu Xingyun was not in jiuxiao city at all. Instead, he went to death desert and practiced kendo. I don''t know when he will be back.


    If you want to send someone to the desert to look for Chu Xingyun, but the desert of death is vast and boundless. If you want to find people in it, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if emperor Zun goes there in person, you can''t find it.


    Helpless, the Commissioner had to tell Bai Bing, once Chu Xingyun came back, let him rush to the military headquarters at the first time.


    Although ten thousand people in my heart do not want to, but this special commissioner, but represents the five emperors, so Bai Bing is absolutely not dare to make a mistake.


    Respectfully sent off the Commissioner, white ice Du lips, back to the room.


    Up to now, although Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing are two people, but each other, as good as one person, can be said to be both prosperous and damaged.


    Originally, the wind sharp golden arrow, as well as the Magic Arrow, were invented by Chu Xingyun, and can be produced in batch to meet all needs.


    But the five scum, by virtue of their small movements, made a plan for Chu Xingyun.


    It was under the joint efforts of the five of them that the Baiyun chamber of Commerce had to be dissolved and began to engage in restaurant business.


    Although things have passed for a long time, Bai Bing still remembers the frustration.


    After all, Baiyun chamber of commerce is Bai Bing''s first business.


    Bai Bing could have broken and positioned mangzhu immediately and summoned Chu Xingyun back, but her hatred for the five scum made her not do so.


    The five guys were responsible for the failure of her first business.


    Since we have done evil, we must pay the price!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1326

    Whether the physical pain can really alleviate the mental pain.


    No, in fact, it can''t. the physical pain just makes the mental pain seem less lonely


    In the desert of death, in the wind and sand all over the sky, Chu Xingyun moves on silently.


    Every step out, left a deep footprint, but in a flash, footprints will be buried by the wind and sand, all efforts, no trace left.


    For more than half a month in a row, Chu Xingyun water rice is not finished, a step does not stop, in the desert hard March.


    Under the fierce wind and sand, Chu Xingyun''s clothes are already full of holes, and the skin covered by the clothes is also full of scratches and abrasions.


    A pair of lips, full of cracks, a trace of blood, from the gap penetrated out.


    The raging wind, sweeping gravel, constantly hit Chu Xingyun''s body, brought him pain at the same time, but also let him feel a trace of comfort.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, looking up at the dark sky, looking at the thick clouds, this moment Chu Xingyun seems to understand what is desert storm, also understand the meaning of wind!


    Tear, destroy, hang


    Anger, brutality, madness


    With boundless anger, desert storm is the enemy of all life.


    The desert of death is the debris left after the wind of death destroyed everything.


    Desert storm is the wind of death.


    In the face of the desert storm, all traces of life will be stripped, extracted, leaving only the ground full of gravel, that is, the world''s corpses.


    Whether it is mountains or trees, whether it is a river or a lake, under the invasion of wind and sand, they can only enter death and become a part of the desert.


    Desert storms have three characteristics.


    The first characteristic of desert storm is erosion. Under the erosion of wind and sand all over the sky, even steel will be melted, and even the world will be turned into dust.


    The second major feature of desert storm is transportation. Desert storm can easily move a sand dune away, and a huge sand dune can be carried out hundreds of miles in one night.


    Death hurricane is the top desert storm. Every death hurricane will cause huge casualties to human beings.


    One of the worst, the death hurricane, moved hundreds of huge sand dunes thousands of miles.


    In one night, three cities with a population of tens of millions were completely buried under the sand dunes hundreds of meters high. No one could escape from the three cities.


    The third feature of desert storms is extraction.


    No matter it is animals or plants, once they enter the desert storm, water will be extracted by the desert storm. After losing water, it will turn into corpses. Then, under the erosion of the sandstorm, it will turn into yellow gravel and become a part of the desert.


    Under the three characteristics, desert storm is also called death storm, and the place where desert storm rages is also called life forbidden zone!


    It has been more than three months since entering the death desert, but for a long time, Chu Xingyun could not really understand the artistic conception of wind.


    However, when he returned from Tiangong island this time, Chu Xingyun found that his mind was in perfect harmony with the mood of the death storm, even exactly the same.


    Standing in the storm of death, Chu Xingyun even had an illusion that the storm of death was not natural, but the manifestation of his inner anger!


    Angry tearing, brutal destruction, crazy hanging


    Death desert, like a crazy peerless master, crazy to destroy everything.


    When the heart resonates with the heaven and the earth perfectly, it is what the martial arts yearn for most, but it is rare to see it all his life!


    Chu Xingyun can understand and not be angry about liushuixiang''s forced claim for Tiangong island.


    However, she handed over Tiangong island to the five heroes. Even though Chu Xingyun could understand these five enemies, her inner anger was irresistible.


    It''s not that you don''t trust Shuixiang''s virginity, but as your wife, how can you turn your elbows to help others, aim at and calculate her closest and most loving man?


    Although Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear to be angry with Shuixiang, or even said a word to her in a loud voice, and would not blame her, his inner anger, cruelty and madness poured out uncontrollably.


    When anger, cruelty, and madness are mixed together, there is a sense of despair.


    And despair is the characteristic breath of death storm.


    Under the unity of heaven and man, all the golden winds are running slowly in the Zhongdan field of Chu Xingyun.


    In the Zhongdan field of Chu Xingyun, all the golden winds slowly converged into a miniature death storm.


    Copy, copy


    The two death storms, whether external or internal, whether characteristics or artistic conception, are completely the same.


    Under the interaction between heaven and man, the death storm formed by heaven and earth formed a projection in the central mansion of Chu Xingyun.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the death storm is raging, but Chu Xingyun has no idea.If someone can look down from the top, at this moment, Chu Xingyun is walking through the eye of death sandstorm.


    With Chu Xingyun as the core, a superstar storm covering hundreds of miles around is roaring wildly and sweeping.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun was like emperor Zun, controlling his death storm and destroying everything around him.


    A few hundred meters high dunes, instantly torn into the sky yellow sand, rolled up in the air, along with the storm forward.


    Time, minute by second passing


    In the state of the unity of man and nature, Chu Xingyun has completely lost consciousness.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s mind and emotions have been integrated with the whole death storm.


    At this moment, the death storm is the manifestation of his inner emotions.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is the death storm!


    As the wind gets stronger and stronger, the level of the death storm is also rising step by step.


    I don''t know how long after that, Chu Xingyun finally woke up from his anger.


    Looking around in amazement, the death storm full of despair, with the wind and sand all over the sky, rumbled in the air


    If you look at it carefully, the huge death storm is like a huge grinding mill. Under the intense friction, the hills between heaven and earth will be destroyed into powder in an instant.


    Feeling the shock between heaven and earth, feeling the surging in the chest, at this moment, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but roar to the sky.


    This time, Chu Xingyun''s luck is really great.


    Under the mood agitation, Chu Xingyun''s emotion and the desert storm''s emotion realized the resonance, resonance, thus entered the state of the unity of heaven and man.


    Under the unity of man and nature, we have encountered the once-in-a-hundred-year-old super giant desert storm, which happens to be in the eye of the storm.


    In fact, there is no wind in the eye of the storm, and because of this, Chu Xingyun can constantly feel the artistic conception of wind without being disturbed.


    During the whole 2918 days, Chu Xingyun finally condensed his own artistic conception of wind under the interaction between heaven and man.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s chest, a miniature death hurricane, is quietly roaring, this is the symbol of the artistic conception of wind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1327

    Under the artistic conception of wind, in the Zhongdan field of Chu Xingyun, hundreds of millions of wisps of golden wind condense into a miniature death storm, constantly spinning and roaring.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun suddenly wakes up is that the emotional mood of death storm has been released, and the mood can not continue to move forward under the loss of power.


    Looking up to the sky, the dark sky, is slowly falling, the sand rain pouring down all over the sky, before long, here will be completely submerged by the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Dare not do more to stay, Chu Xingyun tore open the space crack, one step into.


    With the departure of Chu Xingyun, the sand curtain is hanging upside down like a waterfall.


    In the sound of rustle, hundreds of millions of tons of yellow sand fell down.


    Everything within a hundred Li is buried under the yellow sand with a thickness of several hundred meters.


    At the first stop, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the desert oasis With the efforts of thousands of craftsmen, nearly 100000 immortal pillars have been excavated.


    Quickly put all the immortal pillars into the reincarnation space, Chu Xingyun drove back to the dead sand sea of the underground world, and poured all the immortal pillars out.


    Tens of thousands of abyssal insect emperors stationed here moved up and planted these immortal pillars in the dead sand sea.


    Next, Chu Xingyun rushed to the underground small world, carefully checked to make sure everything was correct, and was about to close the door to study hard. The demon queen came to him.


    Hearing that Bai Bing has an urgent matter to find himself, Chu Xingyun is extremely puzzled.


    Chu Xingyun records very clearly, he clearly gave her a mangzhu, can call him at any time!


    But on second thought, fortunately Bai Bing didn''t call him, otherwise, he would be pulled out of the state of the unity of man and nature.


    The unity of man and nature, the vast majority of people, never meet once in their lives.


    Chu Xingyun finally met once. Once interrupted, he could not enter again.


    If you miss this opportunity, it will take too long to rely on hard cultivation to understand the artistic conception of wind.


    It is possible to cultivate the artistic conception of wind to Dacheng state only if it is short for several decades, or even for hundreds of years.


    Under the unity of heaven and man, Chu Xingyun entered the state of natural human interaction. Under the resonance of the force of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun helped Chu Xingyun and condensed the artistic conception of wind.


    After cleaning up the underground river in the small world, Chu Xingyun rushed to the headquarters of Jinfeng restaurant and saw Bai Bing.


    It was said that the military headquarters sent special personnel to see him. Chu Xingyun knew that something must have happened.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun the first time, nine Xiao city toward the military headquarters in the past.


    Although the artistic conception is very clean, but just returned from the desert of death, regardless of the charm or temperament, Chu Xingyun looks dusty.


    Arriving at the gate of the military headquarters of jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun is planning to go directly in. However, he is stopped by the guards.


    Frowning, the guard snapped, "stop! What do you do? "


    Helpless stop, Chu Xingyun indifferent way: "I am at the invitation of the Commissioner, special to see him."


    Special agent!


    Hearing the name, the guard suddenly thought of something, and said in a panic: "you What''s your name? "


    "I''m Chu Xingyun! Please inform me. " The plain way of Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s name, the guard immediately stood up, straightened his chest, and slapped a military salute.


    Chu Xingyun''s name is good among ordinary people, but in the army, he is definitely a great hero.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength is only average, or even weak, his achievements and contributions to the army are amazing.


    Respectfully looking at Chu Xingyun, the guard said in an urgent voice: "special commissioner has orders, you can go directly in, without approval."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to be wordy, and walked quickly towards the gate.


    Knowing that Chu Xingyun finally arrived, the special commissioner rushed to meet Chu Xingyun in the living room.


    As soon as we met, the Commissioner expressed the attitude of the four emperors.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, the special commissioner said: "in view of the despicable behavior of the five people, such as dongfangxiu and Ximen maniac, the four great emperors removed all their posts, took back all their resources, and locked them in the family''s repentance hall, and could not go out for a thousand years..."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "the Commissioner came to me, just told me this?"


    Shaking his head, the Commissioner said, "I just want you to understand that this is not the meaning of emperor Zun. It''s just that they are making mischief with the help of emperor Zun''s name."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with the Commissioner this time?"


    With a bitter smile, the special commissioner said: "up to now, the situation at the border is very critical. The four emperors hope that you can forget the past and take charge of Tiangong island again, and resume the production of sharp golden arrows and magic arrows."


    After spreading his hands, Chu Xingyun said helplessly, "no, Tiangong island is not mine now. I don''t have enough hands. There is no way to mass produce."After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, even if mass production can be achieved, we do not have orders from the military headquarters, so..."


    With a smile, the Commissioner said, "you can rest assured that Tiangong island and millions of Tiangong craftsmen will be re assigned to you, so you can start at any time..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "still can''t, I lost too much last time, all the funds were lost, and I can''t resume the production of Tiangong island without enough financial support."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Commissioner shook his head helplessly.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is taking the opportunity to vent his discontent. If he is not given enough compensation, Chu Xingyun will never call him to come and leave at once.


    Fortunately, Emperor Zun didn''t intend not to make compensation, so The special commissioner said happily: "no problem, the four emperors have made a decision to allocate 100 billion yuan to compensate for your loss."


    100 billion!


    Hearing this number, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. There was no problem with the sincerity of the four emperors.


    Even if a profit of 100 million yuan a day, it will take 1000 days, nearly three years, to make so much money.


    In fact, it was only two and a half years since Chu Xingyun came to the world of heaven and earth. This compensation is enough.


    Since emperor Zun expressed his sincerity, it would be too selfish for Chu Xingyun to grind down.


    Nodding happily, Chu Xingyun said, "no problem, I will resume production immediately, but No one will take advantage of me in the future


    Nodding his head, the special commissioner said: "up to now, Tiangong island has been registered with emperor Zun. Unless it is a deliberate death attempt, no one will dare to covet Tiangong island."


    After receiving the affirmative reply, Chu Xingyun stood up with satisfaction, said goodbye to the Commissioner, and left the military headquarters.


    Today, the border situation is particularly tense, and the demon army may return at any time.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not want to be entangled in personal resentment. In any case, he must produce enough arrows as soon as possible and assemble them into the front-line troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1328

    As soon as he left the military headquarters, two figures flashed out. On closer inspection, they turned out to be Ding Dang''s sister.


    Standing in front of Chu Xingyun without expression, Dingdang sister said neatly: "the headmaster wants to see you..."


    Headmaster?


    Suddenly heard this title, Chu Xingyun a little confused, do not know this headmaster, refers to exactly who.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun came back to his mind. Isn''t this headmaster Shuixiang? Speaking of This headmaster''s throne, or he transferred to her.


    Although I don''t know what liushuixiang wants him to do, he really miss liushuixiang.


    Chuxingyun was very unhappy with shuiliuxiang''s treatment of Tiangong Island, but he never thought of blaming shuishuixiang.


    Although the character of shuishuixiang has changed a lot recently, Chu Xingyun still trusts shuishuixiang.


    Under the leadership of Dingdang sisters, Chu Xingyun arrived in front of a magnificent building.


    Looking up, on the huge plaque, there is a line of beautiful and incomparable, but it is arrogant and looming big characters - shooting Sirius military academy!


    Looking at the big characters, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that This is the handwriting of water fragrance!


    The so-called characters are like people. If you look at them carefully, you can see that the handwriting of Shuishui fragrance is still elegant, but under the appearance of Juanxiu, there is Zheng Zheng and AO Gu, which is quite different from before.


    After appreciating for a long time, Chu Xingyun started to walk towards the military academy again


    In the gorgeous and atmospheric headmaster''s room, Chu Xingyun saw the fragrance of water.


    Under the uniform, most of the beautiful black hair of Shuishui fragrance was cut off, and the hair tip just touched the shoulder. The whole person was capable and showed incomparable spirit.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang stood up from behind the huge desk and warmly welcomed him.


    Looking at it carefully, Shuixiang has a slim figure, but the curve is incomparably graceful.


    Her chest, slender waist, and full hips, as well as her beautiful legs that are enchanting


    All of all, condensed into a delicate, smart and capable water fragrance.


    At her best age, Liushui Xiang became the emperor of Wu. From then on, until she died, she would never grow old again.


    Love looking at the water, Chu Xingyun only feel intoxicated, if you can, he really hope that he can accompany her at any time.


    Unfortunately, liushuixiang has her own ideals and wishes to realize, and doesn''t want to be around Chu Xingyun.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "not bad, not bad After three days of separation, I really want to look at you with a new look. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang lifted himself up and said, "that''s But thank you for giving me the place


    Rubbing his hands, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "do we still need to say thank you?"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "you see, you are now the general of the shooting wolf army, the Grand Marshal of the shooting Sirius, and the president of the Sirius military academy. Is this a success?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang tilted his head and said with a smile: "how Are you in such a hurry that you want me to be your little wife


    This Hey, hey


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun rubbed his hands, but did not know how to answer.


    Don''t say it''s not urgent, it certainly can''t, doesn''t it mean that the water fragrance is not attractive?


    It must be worse to say that it is urgent. Isn''t it forcing her to make a decision?


    Delicate to go to Chu Xingyun side, water Xiang looked up at Chu Xingyun handsome face, subconsciously extended his hand, rubbed on Chu Xingyun''s chin.


    Feeling the intimacy of the water, Chu Xingyun immediately held his breath, a heart, beating fast.


    Although he is already the father of a child, in fact, Chu Xingyun has never been close to any girl in his memory for thousands of years.


    Looking at close at hand, gently teasing his own water fragrance, smelling the fragrance of her body, Chu Xingyun only felt that his whole body was boiling with blood.


    At a close distance, shuishuixiang can feel Chu Xingyun''s thundering heartbeat. Between her pretty face and her red face, Shuishui Xiang stands on tiptoe and kisses Chu Xingyun''s lips.


    Like a feather, the water fragrant kiss only lightly touched, then separated.


    Face run red looking at Chu Xingyun, water fragrant way: "don''t worry, give fragrance some more time, OK?"


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of such enchanting and charming water, where can Chu Xingyun say no.


    She gently nestled her pretty face on Chu Xingyun''s chest, and her arms gently encircled Chu Xingyun''s waist. Shuishui Xiang whispered: "Brother Yun, Xiangxiang is so difficult now. You can''t help me!"


    Hesitant to stretch out his arms, and finally Chu Xingyun or resolutely made a decision, the double walls closed, the water fragrance ring in the arms, tightly embrace in the arms.In a flash, Chu Xingyun only felt that he had become perfect in an instant.


    Hugging Shuixiang tightly, Chu Xingyun feels happy. At this moment, he seems to embrace the whole world!


    Trembling took a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "is there any difficulty? Just say it, as long as I can do it. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes flashed, and she pursed her lips and said in a coquettish voice, "the military department''s funding for the military academy is too small. I can''t do anything at all."


    "No money? It''s easy to do You say, how much less, I supply you Chu Xingyun''s all embracing way.


    Now, Chu Xingyun is carrying a hundred billion yuan of compensation from the military headquarters. Even if shuishuixiang wants more, he can''t afford it Chu Xingyun is too rich now!


    Gently rubbing the skin of Chu Xingyun''s back waist with his fingers, the water flowed fragrant and said, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! I don''t want to chase after you every day and ask for money from you


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "Xiangxiang, if you have something, you can say it directly. As long as you want it, as long as I have it, I will never refuse it."


    Really?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui xiangdun lit up his eyes.


    Gently raised his head from Chu Xingyun''s chest, looked up at Chu Xingyun''s face, the water current fragrance one face''s joy.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun gently explored his head and pecked at the rosy lips of Shuixiang.


    When did Brother Yun cheat you? Do you want Tiangong island? No problem. I''m just


    No, no, No


    Shaking his head violently, Shuixiang said in a quick voice: "Xiangxiang is not only to help Brother Yun, but also to help Brother Yun."


    While speaking, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes deflected, and he seemed to be ashamed to be seen by Chu Xingyun.


    But in fact, the water flow fragrance deflects the vision, is full of unwilling and angry.


    As early as half a month ago, extremely cold emperor Zun warned her not to interfere in Tiangong island again. This is the common decision of the four emperors.


    Puzzled at the water, Chu Xingyun said: "what? You don''t want Tiangong island! Then you... "


    Adjusted a little mood, the current fragrance turns head, the eye once again brims with the gentle spring water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1329

    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, Shuishui Xiang said, "Brother Yun has so many things to do, and he has to spend time practicing. He must be very busy, so I think I can help Brother Yun."


    Now, I have made a firm foothold in the army. As long as I am there, no one will be allowed to bully Brother Yun.


    After taking a long breath, Shuishui Xiang said: "I''m going to set up Liuyun chamber of Commerce to help Brother Yun transport wolf arrows and magic arrows. No one is allowed to destroy this business!"


    Hearing the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Just now, he was still worried about the transportation of the arrow, but now it''s OK. Shuishuixiang has solved all his troubles.


    As one of the military marshals, the headmaster of shooting Sirius military academy, the first apprentice of the extremely cold emperor Zun, and the powerful warrior of emperor Zun''s fighting power, the status of Shuixiang is high enough.


    As long as this business is in the hands of Shuishui Xiang, no one dares to make a decision.


    Don''t say it''s the military department. Now, even the four emperors do not dare to touch the interests of shuishuixiang easily.


    As long as shuishuixiang can make a firm foothold in the military academy, train a large number of officers, and through the officers, take the whole air defense forces in their hands, she will become the fifth emperor of mankind!


    With her status and status, it is inevitable to control certain interests and power.


    Doting at the water in his arms, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s really great. My fragrance can not only help me, but also help a lot."


    After biting his lips, Shuishui Xiang cautiously said: "but Brother Yun, I want to build the military academy well, and I want to hold the air defense force in my hand, so I need a lot of money to support it. Therefore, the shares of Liuyun chamber of Commerce... "


    Speaking of half, Shuishui Xiang closed her mouth. In her mind, her conditions were too harsh. As long as Chu Xingyun was not stupid, he would not agree, so he couldn''t speak at all.


    Never thought, in the face of water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun ha ha ha a smile, happy way: "you this girl, and I also distinguish so clear why? Are you still worried that I won''t support you? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with worry, Shuishui Xiang said: "I have already communicated with the military department. The purchase price of the sharp golden arrow is ten spirit stones. In this way, Liuyun chamber of commerce can get 40% profit."


    Doting on the tight arms, Chu Xingyun said: "how, do you think it''s too little? In fact, it doesn''t matter. The cost of the fast wind sharp golden arrow is one spirit stone. As long as you don''t lower the price, I don''t mind how to divide it. "


    Ah!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so happy, she agreed. Liushui Xiang only felt that her values would be subverted.


    It doesn''t matter if there are only one or two transactions, but as time goes on, this is an astronomical wealth. How can he give up?


    If you put yourself in your shoes and exchange positions with each other, you can''t agree to such absurd demands.


    Although liushuixiang wants to share more, it is taboo. The four emperors do not allow anyone to take advantage of Chu Xingyun in any form. Otherwise, they will be held responsible.


    Therefore, even if Chu Xingyun was willing to take 19 cents, Shuishui Xiang would never accept it.


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "thank you for your kindness. Xiangxiang has the benefit of 40%, which is enough."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t care, as long as I need fragrance, as long as I have, I can give it to you."


    Well


    Mei Zizi nodded, and Shuishui Xiang continued: "as for the Magic Arrow, after investigation and research, the military department has made a price for each hundred spirit stones..."


    What! A hundred spirit stone!


    Hearing the words of water fragrance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help gaping.


    Although the volume is larger, but in fact, the cost has not increased much. The cost of Magic Arrow is only eight spirit stone.


    Looking at Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun raised his right hand, compared a figure of eight characters, and said in a loud voice: "the Magic Arrow, in addition to Mingsha, is a very common material, the overall price..."


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Shuishui Xiang said: "I know that the Magic Arrow is difficult to make. Only the craftsman in the realm of Emperor Wu can refine it, so the cost is very high."


    Yeah? A craftsman in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    But when you think about it, it''s true.


    If it wasn''t for the ethnic characteristics of the demons, it was very suitable for the way of talismans. If it were ordinary human craftsmen, they would have to be in the realm of Emperor Wu to refine them.


    After seeing the eight characters in Chu Xingyun''s hand, Shuishui Xiang said: "is the cost 80 spirit stone? So How about sharing the rest of the profits


    He opened his mouth and Chu Xingyun wanted to tell Shuishui Xiang that the eight characters did not refer to the eighty spirit stone, but the eight spirit stone!


    But if you really want to tell the truth, there is too much to explain, and the demons will inevitably expose themselves.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t distrust Shuixiang, but now, Chu Xingyun can''t explain it at all.Once the real cost is exposed, the demons will be hard to hide.


    After all, if you really use the Emperor Wu to refine it, the labor cost is so high, that is, the cost of eighty spirit stones.


    Although she believes in Shuixiang, once she accidentally leaks it, the demons will be exposed, and the abyss can''t hide it. After all The abyss clan is the guardian beast of the demon family.


    Once the demons and the abyss are exposed, under the chain reaction, without waiting for the abyss army to grow up, human beings will inevitably be extinct.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun hesitated and refused to agree, the current fragrance suddenly got up.


    A magic arrow, if you can get ten spirit stone profits, her wealth is too huge, strong financial support, no matter what she wants to do, will be much easier.


    Anxiously, Shuishui Xiang stood on tiptoe and kissed Chu Xingyun''s lips three times, imploring: "you promise me, ok..."


    Looking at Shuixiang, he kisses his lips like a woodpecker and smells her fragrance in his nose. Chu Xingyun is not reluctant to give up money, so he nods happily.


    After gently encircling Shuixiang and giving her a deep kiss, Chu Xingyun said softly: "fool, how can I not agree? I just wonder if I should give you all the benefits."


    Ah! All for me


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes were bright and excited.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I have decided that I only accept 80 spirit stones for the magic spirit arrow. The other 20 spirit stones are the profits of Liuyun chamber of Commerce."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuixiang opened his mouth in amazement and looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief.


    With shuishuixiang''s current outlook on life, world outlook and values, in any case, she doesn''t understand why Chu Xingyun is so good to her and is willing to pay so much for her.


    Looking at Shuixiang''s startled lovely appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but love in his heart and once again bowed his head and kissed it.


    Er Sobbing


    In the misty and beautiful sound, the fragrance of the water only makes you feel dizzy and dizzy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1330

    Chu Xingyun has been away for a long time


    Sitting on the magnificent high back chair, the water is fragrant, panting, still not calm.


    That guy That guy is so crazy that he seems to swallow her whole.


    Gently touched his face, the water does not understand, he has so good? Is it that tempting?


    Panting for a long time, the hope of water fragrance finally gradually stabilized down, but the whole person was still dizzy, a sense of shame and joy, so that she could not calm down.


    This man is her husband, and he is so handsome and capable. It is probably acceptable for him to kiss him.


    The most important thing is that this man is too capable and must be controlled in his hands. Even if he takes advantage of it, it doesn''t matter. Who let him be her husband.


    After licking her red and swollen lips, Shuishui Xiang sat up straight. Next, it''s time for her to make big plans.


    On the other side, after leaving the military academy, Chu Xingyun rushed to Jinfeng restaurant.


    As soon as they met, Bai Bing said in amazement, "you What''s wrong with your lips? It''s red and swollen. "


    In the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun instantly blushed and refused to explain.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed expression, Bai Bing only thinks a little, then understands everything.


    Bai bingmeng stood up and went to Chu Xingyun.


    At a close distance, Bai Bing looks at Chu Xingyun and says, "is Shuishui Xiang calling you for the agency of shooting wolf arrow and Magic Arrow?"


    Yeah?


    Surprised to see white ice, Chu Xingyun said: "how do you know?"


    Cold hum a, white ice continues a way: "is she kiss you two, you faintly agreed to her?"


    This


    Embarrassed will look aside, Chu Xingyun really don''t know how to answer.


    Clenching his teeth, Bai Bing said, "tell me, what price do you give her?"


    Opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun looked at the window obliquely and said, "it''s nothing. Shoot the wolf''s arrow for four or six points. We''re six for her four."


    What about the Magic Arrow? Bai Bing then asked.


    After grabbing his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the arrow of demon spirit We are eighty, she is twenty! "


    Yeah?


    Surprised stare big eyes, white ice way: "this is not right, according to reason, she does not get 40% interest, will easily let you go?"


    Hey, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s nothing. She thinks She thinks the cost is eighty spirit stone. "


    Ah


    Holding her forehead in pain, Bai Bing was defeated by Chu Xingyun.


    I thought that he was confused in small matters and smart in major matters, and could still grasp the key interests.


    However, he never thought about it. He was confused about small things, and even more confused about big things.


    The reason is that she thinks the cost is 80 spirit stone instead of letting him go.


    When the cost is 80 spirit stone, take 20%, that is to take all the profits?


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to disclose the information of the demons and the abyss, I''m afraid 90% of the profits would have been taken away by Shuixiang.


    "Why The kiss of water, so sweet? Sweet enough to make you lose your mind? " Bai Bing''s sad and indignant way.


    This It''s not In fact Well


    Embarrassed to say words, but in the end said what, in fact, even Chu Xingyun himself do not know.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun is dealing with his own wealth, why should he account to Bai Bing.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun also knows that Bai Bing treats her just for his good and doesn''t want him to be fooled.


    But the problem is, that person is not someone else, is his wife, is his favorite Shuixiang ah!


    Don''t say it''s these external things. Even if Shuishui Xiang wants his life, he would rather bow down and kill him!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassment, but she is unrepentant, Bai Bingjian is very angry.


    Bai Bing doesn''t care about the gains and losses of money, but she can''t see the fact that Shuixiang plays with Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun is very smart, but the people in love are blind, IQ will become low, no matter how smart people are no exception.


    As a bystander, Bai Bing can see clearly that Shuishui Xiang doesn''t love Chu Xingyun at all. She only wants to use him, and after using it, she throws it aside and refuses to pay attention to him.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has great interests here. She immediately jumped out and said a good word. Let Chu Xingyun kiss him and get everything easily. This is just too irritating.


    No matter who Chu Xingyun gives the money to, Bai Bing will not ask. It''s his own money. How to deal with it is his freedom.


    But only to SHUILIU Xiang can''t do it. Bai Bing will never allow her. Liushui Xiang plays with her friend, her lord!


    Thinking, white ice angry voice: "I am your military, if you look at you so suffer losses, that is my incompetence, in any case, this matter is absolutely not."Helplessly covering his forehead, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, this matter, I don''t know how to say, in short If she wants it, and I have it, I will never refuse her. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, Bai Bing said, "do you take me as your military adviser? Or are you just kidding


    In the face of Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, I''m serious. How old are we? How can we have a good time


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "since it''s serious, then everything should follow the rules. Since you ask me to be a military adviser, even if you can''t obey what you say, but I firmly oppose it, you must give up, otherwise we can''t cooperate."


    This


    Frowning tightly, Chu Xingyun has the heart to argue, but he knows it''s impossible.


    As a military teacher, if the Lord does not listen to her opinions and suggestions, the military division is only in name, and it is of no use at all.


    Moreover, although Chu Xingyun loves Shuixiang very much, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to his partners and friends.


    Love and friendship are always the most difficult to weigh. No one can tell which side is heavier.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s tangled appearance, Bai Bing solemnly said: "I''m not forbidding you to do business with Shuishui Xiang, but everything should be done according to the rules. If you know it''s a pit and still watch you jump, what''s the use of me as a military adviser?"


    "What do you mean, then?" Chu Xingyun asked cautiously.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Bing said: "in terms of price, it''s issued by the military department. Ten spirit stones for shooting wolf arrows and one hundred spirit stones for magic spirit arrows. The bottom line I can accept is 19 cents. We are nine, and the current is fragrant."


    But this


    In the face of Bai Bing''s plan, Chu Xingyun obviously doesn''t want to agree, but he''s the only woman he loves. How can he be so harsh?


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "business is business. The so-called shopping mall has no father and son."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Bai Bing said: "if you have money, you can give it to her in private. For example, you can give it to her. I will never interfere and have no right to interfere."


    However, if it is a business, such a contract will not work. It will appear that I am a military master who is very stupid, stupid and useless!


    If such cooperation is really achieved, what do you want people to think of me and our team?


    This


    Listening to Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun finally moved. Yes He may not care about gain and loss, but his every move, not only represents himself, but also represents the wisdom of the whole small team.


    If shuishuixiang is short of money, he can give her money directly, and how much is not a problem.


    But once it comes to business, it must be serious. It is far from Chu Xingyun''s honor or disgrace, gain or loss. What is ridiculed is everyone in the whole team!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1331

    Looking at Bai Bing''s angry appearance, Chu Xingyun shakes his head and laughs bitterly.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "Bai Bing, the reason why I give such a contract is not only because she is my woman, but more importantly, this is my code of conduct."


    How to behave?


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, white ice a head of fog.


    After organizing the language, Chu Xingyun said: "this contract involves two pieces, one is the wind sharp golden arrow, the other is the Magic Arrow."


    Among them, the wind sharp golden arrow, I give you six spirit stone, give her also can only be six spirit stone.


    Frowning, Bai Bing said, "why? When I took the six spirit stone, you had half the shares of the chamber of Commerce! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you can''t do this. As you said, business has no father and son, not to mention husband and wife..."


    This


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t finish speaking, Bai Bing suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun''s practice might not be so unreasonable.


    If only Shuishui Xiang''s identity is defined as Chu Xingyun''s girlfriend, then this contract may not be suitable.


    If shuishuixiang is regarded as a stranger, it will be totally different. Such a contract seems to be just right!


    Shuishui Xiang is a general of shooting wolf, marshal of shooting Sirius, principal of shooting Sirius military academy, and the great apprentice of extremely cold emperor Zun. He has the combat power of emperor Zun himself.


    With liushuixiang''s status, strength and status, Ken and Chu Xingyun are divided into four or six parts, which can''t be said to be Chu Xingyun''s generosity.


    Thinking, Bai Bing nodded his head and said, "shoot the wolf arrow, but what about the devil''s arrow? Why give her 20%


    Looking at Bai Bing deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "I can''t explain why I gave her 20%, just as I can''t explain why I gave you 60%."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing can''t help but shiver.


    Yes, if she is not a military adviser of Chu Xingyun and is still running Baiyun chamber of Commerce, then she can definitely get the magic arrow at 60% price.


    Looking at Bai Bing''s surprised expression, Chu Xingyun said: "although it looks like she took all the profits, but you and I know that she only took 20% of the actual profits, and we took more than 70%."


    Looking at Bai Bing seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "I am a person, the rule of conduct is never to let friends suffer losses. Although for the sake of confidentiality, I can''t tell Xiangxiang the actual cost, but I will try my best to share more interests with her on the basis of confidentiality."


    Subconsciously nodded, indeed Chu Xingyun is such a person.


    Since knowing Chu Xingyun, he has never owed anyone.


    He would rather suffer losses than let his friends and partners down.


    As for why Chu Xingyun wanted to keep Shuixiang secret, it was also inevitable.


    Although Chu Xingyun loved the fragrance of water, they were not able to achieve the same goal.


    Liushuixiang is a martial person with blood and blood. The road he takes is totally different from that of a martial spirit warrior. Therefore, it is difficult to keep a secret. If you say something carelessly, you may leak the secret.


    It is also Bai Bing and Gu man who are really in the same way as Chu Xing Yun Zhi. Their fate and artistic conception are twisted into a rope, with both prosperity and loss.


    Unless we give up the dream of achieving emperor Zun, otherwise, all people will be cautious, strictly keep the secret, and never let it out.


    Looking at Bai Bing''s thoughtful expression, Chu Xingyun said earnestly: "you are very smart and smart, but In business, being too smart is not necessarily a good thing. Most businessmen are unwilling to do business with people who are too smart, too smart and too calculating. "


    Nodding, for Chu Xingyun''s statement, Bai Bing thought it was natural.


    Although not all businessmen are like this, but on the whole, most businessmen still like to do business with more kind people.


    The kind of people who always think about taking advantage of others and refuse to let go of any advantages must be unpopular.


    Although it sounds silly, but as a businessman, many times it is - it''s a blessing to lose!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Bing said, "well, what you said is reasonable. This time, I will not interfere, but..."


    Without waiting for Bai Bing to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun raised his hand with a smile and said, "OK, ok In the future, I promise that I will never sign a contract with anyone without your knowledge. "


    A smile, porcelain doll like white ice, beautiful face, blooming a smile.


    Seeing that the matter was finally solved, Chu Xingyun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but in fact, Chu Xingyun knew that the real core of the contradiction had not been solved perfectly.


    In fact, the root cause of all the problems lies in Shuishui Xiang. I don''t know why. Everyone, including Gu man, seems to have deep prejudice against Shuishui Xiang.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that liushuixiang has changed a lot recently, he knows the reason why he is different from others.


    In the battle of jiuhanfeng, liushuixiang was taken away by the night blood clothes, although in the end Ye Xueshang was killed by Chu Xingyun''s heart demon, which led to the failure of taking the house. However, the memory of yexueshang still infected Shuixiang.Under the influence of the memory of night blood clothes, it is impossible for Shuixiang to keep her original mood.


    With the passage of time, the current fragrance becomes more and more powerful, the ambition is more and more big, the career is more and more important, the love is less and less


    But in any case, it is still his wife Chu Xingyun, the most beloved woman.


    Even if the whole world ignored her, only Chu Xingyun would never ignore her.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out a jade card, handed it to Bai Bing and said, "here is 100 billion yuan of compensation from the military department. You can take it to develop Jinfeng restaurant. As for the contract, since it has been signed, I won''t change it whether I lose or take advantage of it."


    Well


    Helpless horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, white ice took jade card.


    After a little meditation, Bai Bing said curiously, "she Is she that good? Why do you like her so much? "


    Looking at Bai Bing''s curious appearance, Chu Xingyun said, "if you are so curious, then you can find a boyfriend and experience it yourself. Don''t you understand everything?"


    Boyfriends?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Bai Bing didn''t really think about it.


    With a faint sigh, Bai Bing knows that she is too calm to really fall in love with a person.


    What''s more, Wushan is not a cloud. They are used to the beauty of Chu Xingyun and the wisdom of Chu Xingyun. They are really hard to see.


    Up to now, Bai Bing seldom talks with the opposite sex, not because she is so reserved, but because she is so smart that she can easily see through people''s hearts and know all their thoughts.


    The five heroes are excellent enough, but in Bai Bing''s eyes, they are still so unbearable that they can''t let her heart, the slightest waves.


    If only in order to relieve the pressure on the body and meet the needs of the body, then she would rather be cheap Chu Xingyun, rather than casually find someone, casually give up their own.


    For the body''s needs, white ice looks very insipid, just like hungry to eat, thirsty to drink water, are just the normal needs of the body.


    Most of the time, Bai Bing can be controlled very well. Even when she is eager for comfort, Chu Xingyun is the only one who can cause her fantasy.


    As for the others, she really can''t stand it, let alone accept it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1332

    After handing over 100 billion yuan to Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun left the headquarters of Jinfeng restaurant, tore open the space barrier, and drove to the underground world


    After checking the underground bamboo sea, it was confirmed that all Fargesia fargesii grew healthily and that all the eggs of abyss insects were safe and sound. Only then did they rush towards the direction of the demons.


    All the way to the vicinity of the demons, far away, Chu Xingyun heard the fierce roar.


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun looked up and saw the fire in the distance and the explosion.


    This What the hell is going on here?


    Doubt, Chu Xingyun speed up the pace, full speed toward the demons in the past.


    When he got close, Chu Xingyun took a closer look, and saw hundreds of abyssal demons flying under the sky curtain of the underground world. From time to time, there were red lights shooting from the back of the abyss demons.


    Chi Boom!


    Dragging a long golden flame, a number of sharp arrows shot from the back of the abyss devil from time to time. After touching the target on the ground, they burst out a blazing flame and roar.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, over the underground mountain range, more than a dozen abyssal insect emperors rose into the air and flew toward Chu Xingyun.


    Flying close, more than a dozen abyss insect emperor landed on the ground.


    Looking around, under the leadership of the queen, twelve abyssal demons landed in front of Chu Xingyun. On the back of the twelve abyss demons, there were respectively a beautiful witch official.


    Standing on the back of the devil bug in the abyss, the empress of the demon Spirit said softly: "Queen demon, with the twelve concubines of the demon spirit, I have seen the supreme one!"


    Magic spirit twelve concubines?


    Hearing this strange name, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about it. He just thought The so-called twelve imperial concubines were chosen for the emperor of the abyss according to the old tradition.


    From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun never thought that the twelve imperial concubines were actually his most respected concubines.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the master of the demon spirit clan is Chu Xingyun. Even if the abyss emperor Zun is just one of his generals.


    Although in the past, everything was really centered on the respect of the abyss emperor.


    But now it''s not the same. As a general, can the wife and concubine of the abyss emperor call a concubine?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun nervously, the magic spirit twelve imperial concubines know that whether they can sit in this position or not depends on whether Chu Xingyun accepts it.


    Although in the past assessment, the school of twelve of them got the best results, but if Chu Xingyun didn''t look up to them, they still wanted to let them out of the throne.


    The demons have a population of over one billion, and the queen of the demons has the greatest power, and then there are twelve imperial concubines and 3000 female officials.


    Although standing in front of Chu Xingyun, they seem to be unimportant, but if anyone goes out, they are all great people respected by all.


    Each of the 3000 female officials of the evil spirit is in charge of a city with more than 300000 people. In their city, their status is no different from that of the queen of the evil spirit!


    Although these three thousand female officials were cautious in front of Chu Xingyun, they were useless. Even if they killed him, they would not have any problems.


    But in fact, in their own cities, they are all second only to the queen.


    Among the demons, their status is only inferior to the queen of demons, and they are respected as the queen of demons,


    and the newly elected twelve demons have a higher status.


    The magic queen is very smart. She knows very well that if she monopolizes power for a long time, it will cause Chu Xingyun''s dissatisfaction and fear sooner or later. Her position as empress is absolutely unstable.


    Therefore, the queen of the demons, came up with a way, that is to establish the magic Council!


    Once the twelve consorts of the demons are elected, they will set up a demon Council. The affairs of the demons will be discussed and decided by the queen and the twelve consorts.


    There are 13 people in total. Only a proposal approved by more than half of the people can be passed and formally implemented.


    The twelve imperial concubines are not fixed. Every three months, three thousand schools will hold a physical examination, and the top twelve female officials will become the new twelve demons.


    In addition to the fixed queen, the twelve concubines of the demon spirit have been changing all the time, which has put an end to the phenomenon of holding a group. In this way, the trust of Chu Xingyun can be naturally obtained.


    Only with the trust of Chu Xingyun, the queen of the devil, can she sit down safely.


    Otherwise, once Chu Xingyun gets angry, only one sentence can completely abolish her.


    The queen is too clever. As a queen, she certainly knows what the upper authorities are afraid of. Therefore, she also knows how to do so as to gain the trust and reuse of the superior.


    Under the gaze of the first twelve demons, Chu Xingyun didn''t think too much. After nodding politely, Chu Xingyun pointed to the abyss in the sky and said, "what''s the matter? What are they doing?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the empress of magic spirit solemnly expressed her expression and replied, "since the supreme emperor has not been here for a long time, the magic spirit Council has decided to develop new weapons by using the way of talismans."Demon Council?


    Hearing this new term, Chu Xingyun looked puzzled.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the queen of magic explained the composition and standard of the magic spirit Council, as well as the significance and rights of its existence.


    In the face of the magic Queen''s pioneering work, Chu Xingyun greatly appreciated it. In this way, even if Chu Xingyun left for a long time, he would not have to worry about the development of the demons.


    With the magic spirit Council in place, no one but Chu Xingyun should be arbitrary and arbitrary.


    Appreciatively looked at the magic queen, Chu Xingyun said: "very good, this method is really good, but That''s not enough. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "you can''t give up the other 3000 female officials. I think Especially important matters can be decided by 3000 female officials. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s proposal, the magic Queen''s mouth raised a smile of understanding. Indeed If it is decided by 3000 female officials, the possibility of making mistakes will be lower.


    After thinking about it, the queen said excitedly: "every three months, we hold a general meeting to produce the new twelve concubines. At the same time, we can also discuss the major events accumulated in the three months, and let the 3000 female officials make a joint decision."


    Mm-hmm


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "not bad, not bad This is a good way to do it. Let''s run it for a while. "


    "Yes It''s the supreme! " In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the queen and the twelve concubines of the demon spirit should be ordered at the same time.


    Looking up at the magic beetle still hovering in the sky, Chu Xingyun said: "come on, take me to see what this new weapon you developed is in the end!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen and the twelve concubines were excited at the same time.


    This weapon, however, has been the crystallization of the wisdom of 3000 of them in recent months.


    The power and characteristics of this weapon will surprise the supreme one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1333

    Magic rocket!


    Looking at this strange looking guy in front of him, Chu Xingyun quickly figured out the principle.


    Magic rocket is actually an enlarged version of Magic Arrow.


    The Magic Arrow is divided into two parts, one is the propulsion part, the other is the combat part.


    Among them, the propelling part depicts not the fast wind pattern, but the red flame pattern. Once excited, the fiery flame will be ejected from the tail of the rocket to drive the rocket to fly at super high speed.


    In high-speed flight, once the rocket hits the target, it will activate the explosive Rune of the warhead.


    After the fierce explosion Rune pattern is activated, the whole warhead will explode and shoot thousands of Mingsha in all directions, causing damage to targets within 100 meters of each other.


    Magic rocket, is to enlarge the Magic Arrow ten times, has a grip thickness, one meter long. The whole body is refined from a complete bamboo tube.


    Of course, the larger the size, the greater the power required, and the greater the overall cost


    The cost of the whole magic rocket is as high as 100 spirit stones,


    among them, the propulsion part has three stages.


    Because the material grade is too low, the hardness and strength are not enough, so in the propulsion part, 3000 evil spirit female officials made a special design.


    The whole magic rocket is divided into four slugs, of which the first three are propulsion units and the fourth are warheads.


    During the launch, the red flame pattern in the first bamboo knot was excited, and the fiery tongue of fire was ejected from the tail to push the rocket forward at high speed.


    After flying for a certain distance, due to the poor materials, the first stage of pushing the bamboo into pieces.


    In the position of the bamboo joint, the demons have been specially treated and carved with dents.


    Therefore, after the first segment of the propulsive slub is broken, it will not involve the second propulsive slub.


    After the disintegration of the first segment, the scarlet runes of the second propulsive slub were excited and continued to spray fire and push on.


    Secondly, after the bamboo node is broken, it will also break off automatically, and the third one will continue to advance.


    When the target falls off, the third bamboo will be destroyed in an instant.


    Of course, as a magic rocket, there can not be only one way to detonate.


    In addition to the fixed three section detonation, if the warhead hits an object during the flight, it will detonate instantly.


    In the three stages of promotion, ten one grade spirit stones are used for each stage to provide energy for the red flame rune. The three stages add up to require 30 one grade spirit stones.


    As for the warhead, it is the most important. Seven powerful explosive runes are superimposed in series. Under the seven patterns, they are called Seven Star fierce explosion runes. Even Nirvana masters can''t resist the explosion.


    The magic rocket can fly for 3000 meters. The power of the warhead can kill Nirvana level masters. The cost is as high as 100 spirit stones. From any angle, it is perfect.


    However, although the advantages are outstanding, but the disadvantages are also enormous.


    The magic spirit rocket is difficult to control in its flight attitude, its flight distance is too far, its accuracy is also very poor, its flight stability and its ability to resist strong wind interference are also very poor. All these must be solved.


    Although the magic rocket has been studied for a long time with the efforts of 3000 female officers, most problems still cannot be solved.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the test of magic rocket continues


    In mid air, some bamboo tubes were fixed on the abdomen and the back of the abyss devil.


    Because the Rockets are too big and the size of the demons is too small, these rockets cannot be launched by hand.


    Usually, these rockets are installed in bamboo tubes and fixed on the body of abyssal beetles.


    Once launched, the magic rocket will roar out of the bamboo tube, dragging the fiery tail flame, whistling forward, but basically can not hit the target.


    Looking at the ground, around the targets, the Rockets were constantly exploding. Chu Xingyun shook his head again and again. The accuracy was too bad. After watching for a long time, he launched hundreds of rockets, but none of them hit the target.


    Launching a rocket from the body of a high-speed flying abyss devil in mid air, spanning a distance of two or three thousand meters, the error is really too large, and there is absolutely no way to solve it in a short time.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "why choose mobile launch? I think Or we should start with a fixed launch on the ground. "


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the demon queen said: "but, our magic spirit clan''s battle is like this, if can''t move the launch, it''s useless."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun explained, "however, if you don''t learn to walk and just learn to run, it''s very difficult to cross the fault in the past."


    Moreover, in the whole research process, there is no link of ground launch, and the whole theoretical system, as well as the data of each trajectory, are also incomplete.


    As the saying goes, if the foundation is not firm, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, we should not be ambitious in learning. We must be down-to-earth and start from the most basic, simplest and easiest way.In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen of the demons, as well as the magic spirit twelve imperial concubines are in deep meditation.


    Obviously, what Chu Xingyun said was absolutely universal truth. With a little consideration, they knew Chu Xingyun was right.


    You can''t shoot from standing. Do you want to shoot on foot? Running and shooting?


    The most exaggerated thing is that they made the lowest mistake. They skipped standing shooting, walking shooting, running shooting, and directly studied shooting between high-speed and irregular flights.


    Let alone whether it can be studied, even if it can, it is absolutely twice the result with half the effort.


    Soon, with the help of Chu Xingyun, those big bamboo tubes were released from the body of the abyss devil and fixed on the ground.


    Then, with the help of Chu Xingyun, various test projects were split.


    Flat shooting on the ground, downward shooting on hills, upward shooting at depressions


    The trajectory of various positions, angles and elevations should be tested in large quantities.


    Only by mastering the most basic, simple and conventional ballistic data, can we study how to proofread and aim in a more complex environment


    If you take part in the cloud test for a long time, you can find out whether it is a heavy task to take part in for a long time.


    After handing everything over to the empress and 3000 female officials, Chu Xingyun got busy.


    Constantly back and forth with the death desert, and between the underground death sand sea, a large number of immortal pillars are transported back, and the abyssal demons are planted in the dead sand sea.


    With the more and more stalls, Chu Xingyun is really busy.


    Even with Bai Bing as an assistant, there are still too many things to do, and the locations are still too miscellaneous. Even if Chu Xingyun was born with three heads and six arms, he is afraid that he is also lack of skills.


    However, Chu Xingyun sent Jun Wuyou to Wufeng city and took over all the things of Jinfengtang.


    Hua nongyue is not idle, under the command of Chu Xingyun, he takes over Jinfeng restaurant.


    After giving all the things of Jinfeng restaurant to Hua nongyue, Bai Bing drives to Tiangong island to coordinate all things of Tiangong Island, the abyss clan and the demons.


    When Chu Xingyun was away, Bai Bing was the highest supervisor of the three regions, responsible for coordinating and coordinating the division and cooperation among the three regions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1334

    Until now, only Bu fan, you Zai and Gu man are still separated from the team. All other people must shoulder their own responsibilities.


    Even Ye Ling, in the past year, has officially established a medical center in jiuxiao City, and it is developing well. It has become a little famous.


    Up to now, Ye Ling hospital, including Tiangong medical center and jiuxiao medical center, has built up a team of thousands of doctors, though seemingly plain.


    As for the ancient man, after breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, he has been practicing hard in the closed door. After the cultivation is completely stable, he will naturally come to Chu Xingyun to report here.


    Bu fan is following the line of the military headquarters. He constantly hones his detection ability on the battlefield. In a short period of time, he will not be able to return to the team.


    But you Zai, he doesn''t want to do anything now. He immerses himself in the battle every day and devotes himself to practicing the supreme heavenly weapon formula.


    This is the way of the supreme heavenly weapon formula, which requires a lot of fierce fighting. The Tongtian tower is the best place for practicing the supreme heavenly weapon formula.


    If it was a real battlefield, he would have died a thousand times. That''s not cultivation, it''s self destruction!


    Only a place like Tongtian battlefield, where the fighting is frequent and extremely fierce, but there is absolutely no death, is the most suitable place for practicing the supreme formula of heavenly weapons.


    in order to as like as two peas can be done to extend the time of his own training in the battle of the sky, yusa does not take the initiative to elevate the realm. Until now, the realm is still stuck in nine days of yin and Yang, just like Chu Yun.


    With Bai Bing taking over Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun finally completely idle down.


    Under the arrangement of Bai Bing, the wolf shooting arrows and magic spirit arrows were put into production soon. Ten million wolf arrows and ten million magic spirit arrows were produced with good quality and quantity every day.


    Originally, these arrows were transported by Chu Xingyun using the space of reincarnation.


    But after Bai Bing took over, Chu Xingyun didn''t have to work hard. Bai Bing naturally had a way to solve it.


    In fact, Bai Bing really solved the problem very quickly. Her method is very simple. On the basis of the price unchanged, let shuishuixiang be responsible for the transportation.


    In the face of Bai Bing''s request, SHUILIU Xiang of course would not like to talk to Chu Xingyun. However, Bai Bing only said a word, so Liushui Xiang gave up the idea.


    White ice''s reason is very simple. All the profits of the Magic Arrow are taken away by you. If you want Tiangong island to transport by yourself, you will certainly lose money.


    Once the wind sharp golden arrow, as well as the devil''s arrow, because of unable to generate profits and bankruptcy, who will resist this responsibility?


    Although liushuixiang knows that even if it is transported by Tiangong Island, it will not make ends meet. It can also be maintained.


    But she also knows that she has occupied the vast majority of the profits. If the pressure is too hard, even if Chu Xingyun is willing, his partners will not.


    What''s more, the most exciting thing about Shuishui is that although it costs a lot of money to buy a boat, in a way, she has an extra Navy under her command!


    Under Bai Bing''s management, Tiangong Island soon restored order, and the factory of the demons was stabilized. Chu Xingyun didn''t need to worry about it any more.


    In the following period of time, Chu Xingyun fully transported millions of immortal pillars, which were transplanted into the dead sand sea, completely solving the last hidden danger of the abyss expansion.


    After that, Chu Xingyun transported 1000 craftsmen to the windless gorge of the underground world, and continued to build and expand the shadow catching array.


    Now, under the reward offered by the Golden Phoenix hall, several golden crystal balls have been collected, which can be used to build more large arrays for catching wind and shadow.


    After thoroughly explaining all the work, Chu Xingyun can finally begin to close the door and practice hard.


    With the Jiandao realm entering the Yijian realm, there are more Jinfeng in the Zhongfu of Chu Xingyun.


    As a thread of golden wind into Chu Xingyun body of the death of the hurricane, the volume of the whole death hurricane, in slowly increasing, the power is also increasing.


    For the next period of time, Chu Xingyun absorbed a lot of golden wind every day, and then drove the death hurricane in his chest to digest and absorb the newly absorbed golden wind.


    At this time, the Yi sword state is greatly completed, and Chu Xingyun finally cultivates Xiaocheng kendo.


    Under Xiaocheng''s Kendo, Chu Xingyun wields his sword. Suddenly, a hurricane howls. In the strong wind, Chu Xingyun steps on the wind. His body and sword technique are as fast as meteors and as fast as lightning.


    Not only is it fast to move and attack, but the most important thing is that every sword will produce a storm.


    Under the fierce storm, the other side seems to be trapped in the storm of death. Those with lower strength will be blown out directly.


    After Xiaocheng Kendo, there are two realms of Zhongcheng Kendo, which are Qi sword state and potential sword state.


    Potential sword state, Chu Xingyun is not known for the time being, but Qi sword state, Chu Xingyun''s artistic conception can touch the threshold.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun wields a sword, and the hurricane howls, which is enough to blow the low-level warriors directly.


    Next, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to condense, compress and gather this hurricane into an extremely sharp sword Qi!When the state of Qi sword is completed, one sword is wielded, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal.


    The power of Qi sword state is incomparable. The super condensed sword Qi has the power of decisive determination and can hurt the enemy from the air.


    The martial arts of Qi Jian state are never afraid of group war. Under one sword, the sword Qi is flying in the sky, and a sword can kill several people, even dozens of people!


    However, Qi sword state is the first state of Zhongcheng Kendo, which can only be practiced in Nirvana state.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve the goal of Nirvana, you must continue to cultivate the heaven and Yang!


    After arranging all the work properly, Chu Xingyun chose a secluded corner and began to practice in seclusion.


    Different from the martial arts in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun took the path of hard cultivation. He never relied on pills to break through the realm. He relied solely on his own cultivation and accumulation and made a natural breakthrough.


    Although many pills are claimed to have no defects and can achieve a perfect breakthrough, in fact, the small realm may be achieved, but the big realm will not.


    It''s easy to break through the nirvana state for people in the world of heaven and earth.


    As long as the realm reaches the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang, as long as one Nirvana pill can break through the barriers of yin and Yang and achieve nirvana. Basically, there will be no sequelae and the foundation will not be unsound.


    However, if compared with the martial arts practitioners who have been trained by themselves all the way, although the martial arts promoted by pills have no defects, they will not be strengthened in any way!


    Similar to the abyss monster, every time a human warrior breaks a level, it is equivalent to an evolution.


    If through pills to break through, it is only on the basis of the original, to strengthen all the original.


    If they choose to break through naturally without the help of pills, the martial arts will experience evolution, and then strengthen them based on evolution.


    Therefore, although they know that their choice of the road is relatively difficult to walk, the time spent is much longer than ordinary people.


    However, Chu Xingyun still had no hesitation and chose natural breakthrough.


    You should know that after each evolution, a certain quality of a warrior will change qualitatively.


    Under the same conditions, those who practice martial arts in the same realm can definitely crush those who have been promoted by pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1335

    At the time when Chu Xingyun closed the door to practice hard and tried to break through the nirvana realm, the abyss demons and insects were invaded by their natural enemies.


    On the third day after Chu Xingyun closed down, in the underground world, one abyssal larva had grown to the size of a fingernail.


    As a large number of larvae gradually grow up, the body of these larvae, emitting some unique smell.


    This odor is used to expel some carnivorous abyssal organisms. It belongs to the unique odor of abyssal larvae and is the result of natural evolution.


    With tens of millions of abyssal larvae entering their infancy, the strong smell diffuses. Although it has expelled many carnivorous abyssal creatures, it has also alarmed the natural enemy of the abyssal devil family, the abyssal devil ant!


    In other creatures, the smell of abyssal larvae is very strange and pungent, but for the abyssal devil ant, it is the most fragrant smell in the world.


    Along with these breath, soon some abyssal devil ants arrived around the fiends'' territory, and then more and more abyssal devil ants swarmed in.


    The abyssal devil ant is small in size and only the size of an adult fist. It is the most ferocious and violent race in the abyss.


    It has a poisonous tail needle behind its tail, sharp teeth on its mouth, and can spray acid toxin.


    Although not all abyssal devil ants have wings, but those with wings fly very fast and are very flexible. The abyssal devil ants can''t get rid of them.


    According to the division of labor, the abyssal devil ant has four branches.


    The first is the Ant King, which has all the characteristics of the abyssal devil ant. At the same time, the Ant King also has two wings and can fly.


    The second is the queen ant, which has all the characteristics of the abyssal devil ant. At the same time, the queen also has two wings and can fly.


    The third is worker ants, who have no wings and can''t fly. They are the main members of the ant colony. They specialize in foraging, raising young ants, serving queen ants, moving and cleaning, etc.


    The fourth is the soldier ant, which is larger and has developed two jaws. It is the guard of the ant colony. It is responsible for the security of the ant colony. If there are foreign ants invading or fighting for food, they will fight to the death.


    Queen ant and queen ant, most of the characteristics are similar, the only difference is gender.


    After the Ant King and queen ant combine, they can quickly create a legion of magic ants, sweeping the underground world.


    The abyssal devil ant is the biggest natural enemy of the abyssal devil insect family.


    In the face of the tide of the abyssal devil ants, the abyssal demons formed a million troops, ready to fight to death.


    According to past experience, only by sacrificing millions of troops can we save millions of larvae The abyss demons have never really developed.


    But this time it was different. The emperor of the abyss expanded his army by tens of millions. So many abyssal larvae gave off too much smell and attracted too many abyssal devil ants.


    Because Chu Xingyun has been closed to break through, can not be disturbed, so Bai Bing had to put down everything in his hand, all his energy, used to fight the abyssal devil ant.


    The abyssal devil ant is a dark creature. The dark energy can devour all energy attacks. Moreover, it has an extremely hard shell that can hardly be destroyed


    However, the abyssal devil ant is not invincible after all, in general, the weakness of the abyssal devil ant is the fear of toxins!


    After a personal test, it was determined that the abyssal devil ants were really afraid of the toxin. At the command of Bai Bing, all the 30 million demon students from the three thousand schools entered the factory to produce magic rocket.


    At the same time, the millions of abyss army began to eat a large number of cactus meat produced in the dead sand sea, so that the body surface of the abyssal devil insects could condense a large amount of toxins.


    Although the army pressed the border, but under the control of white ice, the abyss clan and the demon spirit clan were running in an orderly manner, without any sign of panic.


    In the face of this, the abyss emperor can not help but praise.


    Although the abyss emperor''s intelligence is not low, but intelligence is only intelligence, not knowledge, not experience and experience.


    The inheritance of the abyss is based on blood. Unlike human beings, they can inherit knowledge, culture and experience one by one through written records.


    For human beings, as long as they have seen the art of war, they can directly borrow the wisdom of the ancients and easily defeat those who do not understand the art of war.


    But for the abyss, all the experience and lessons can only be learned from actual combat.


    The abyss clan has no written language. The only way to inherit it is by blood.


    With more and more demonic ants gathering here, under the command of white ice, the Terrans of Tiangong Island, the abyss demons and Zerg of the underground world, and the demons, all three machines started at the same time.


    With white ice as the core, all forces unite to protect the 10 million new-born abyss demons.


    Among them, Tiangong island is responsible for the production of super giant explosive bombs.


    The super giant explosive bomb is made of bamboo pole of giant arrow bamboo.


    The bamboo tube is one meter high and as thick as an elephant''s leg. It is filled with dark sand. It is grasped by the abyss devil with six sharp feet and dropped into the sky above the demon ant army below.Super huge explosive bomb, powerful, effective killing radius of 300 meters, three times higher than magic rocket!


    However, the cost of the super huge bomb is too high. It needs a thousand spirit stones.


    By controlling the lead wire, the initiation position of the super giant explosive bomb can be controlled. It can be detonated on the ground or in the air. The damage range and power remain unchanged.


    This is a long and protracted battle, the abyssal devil ants come one after another, and the battle has been continuing.


    In the underground world, there is no sun and moon, so there is no day and night. Once the battle starts, it will continue until one side is completely destroyed or the other side is killed or injured.


    The surface world, Terrans, demons, and demons have entered a period of relative peace, and there will be no more fighting between them.


    However, the abyss world is on the contrary. The Terrans, demons, demons, and the alliance of the three clans are in danger under the impact of the tide of demonic ants in the abyss, which can be said to be a raging war.


    The master of the abyssal devil ant is an emperor respected realm of the abyss ant emperor. There are 72 super giant legions under his command, and the number of devil ants in each regiment exceeds 100 million!


    There are 72 magic ant armies, with a total strength of nearly 10 billion.


    Therefore, this is bound to be a protracted war, which can not be finished without hundreds of years.


    Of course, in fact There is no need to kill all the demonic ants. As long as all the abyssal beetles leave their larval stage and no longer emit that odor, they will naturally leave.


    But the problem is that the larvae of abyssal beetles need at least three years to get out of their larval stage.


    For the three-year period, we can say that it is not short or long, but for the three ethnic coalition forces, it is like a year.


    In order to maintain the war, and to protect the larva of millions of abyssal beetles, all the profits generated by the swift wind and sharp golden arrow and the Magic Arrow were invested.


    Time goes by day by day, and finally After the 9981 day of Chu Xingyun''s seclusion, he finally succeeded in breaking through the barrier of yin and Yang and entering nirvana!


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun relied on self-cultivation and finally achieved nirvana.


    In his ecstasy, Chu Xingyun immediately started looking inside. He wanted to know which ability he had made a qualitative improvement this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1336

    The purple meridians appear in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Since the last time, after the baptism of 30000 Li, the meridians of Chu Xingyun have turned purple.


    However, all along, apart from the color change, there is no other change. It seems that the meridian is only dyed with color.


    But now, when all the meridians appear in front of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun can''t help but gape.


    Originally, the meridians in the state of pipeline have now turned into spacious and unimpeded channels.


    The difference between a pipe and a passage is that the former can only crawl, while the latter can stride, stride forward, and even run and charge!


    Originally, a small piece of elixir field, but now it is like a courtyard, broad and magnificent, the atmosphere is myriad!


    Going up, zhongdantian is also very different. The purple light is brilliant, just like a magnificent temple. It is spacious and bright, sacred and solemn!.


    Go up again, the sea of knowledge in shangdantian becomes vast and boundless, just like the real sea.


    Shangdantian, located in the brain, also known as purple house.


    Zhongdantian, located in the chest, is also known as Xinfu.


    Xiadantian, located in the abdomen, is also known as Dantian.


    The channel connecting Zifu, Xinfu and Dantian is called meridians.


    Under internal vision, Chu Xingyun was surprised and pleased.


    The joy is, whether it is the meridians or the upper, middle and lower three elixir fields, the volume has expanded by many times.


    I don''t know whether the change is good or bad.


    The time between the silent, silent, then slow down.


    Ha ha ha


    Three days later, Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes and raised his head to the sky with a series of happy laughter.


    After repeated exploration, Chu Xingyun finally determined the evolution direction of his body.


    After 30 thousand li of Ziqi coming from the East, the potential of Chu Xingyun''s meridians has been greatly improved.


    Under the support of great potential, the meridian of Chu Xingyun and the three great elixir fields have been expanded by nine times.


    This is a nine fold expansion, not a nine fold expansion!


    When it''s nine times bigger, the final volume is nine.


    It expanded nine times, but the final volume was ten.


    After nine times expansion of meridians and elixir fields, not only can more Aura be accommodated, but also the speed and flow of aura are also increased.


    If we say that the former Chu Xingyun, a sword split out, the energy used is one.


    Now, Chu Xingyun splits out with one sword, and the energy used is ten!


    In a word, the energy of Chu Xingyun has increased ten times.


    The energy mentioned here includes all the energies of Zifu, Xinfu and Dantian, and these three Dantian are also the origin of all the energy of human body.


    In the face of his own situation, Chu Xingyun is very happy. This is a qualitative leap and a comprehensive improvement.


    Although the field of elixir becomes bigger, the cultivation becomes more slow, but the expansion of meridians changes the potential of human body!


    To be exact, the quenching effect of 30000 Li purple gas was not really reflected until this time.


    If it was not for the quenching of the purple gas of 30000 Li, the meridians of Chu Xingyun would never have been expanded to ten times, one or two times, three or four times, and the fragrance would have been burned.


    In fact, in the last life, when Chu Xingyun broke through nirvana, he broadened his meridians, but at that time, he only expanded three times.


    Moreover, because the potential of Chu Xingyun is not high, even if it is only expanded three times, the meridians become weak. From the beginning to the end, they can''t do their best. If they are not careful, they will damage the meridians.


    But now it is not the same. Even if it is expanded to ten times, Chu Xingyun''s meridians are still extremely tough, especially the purple light film, which protects the meridians tightly. Even if you do your best, it will never be damaged.


    After entering the nirvana realm, the aura of Chu Xingyun condensed into liquid and flowed in the broad meridians.


    When the volume is increased to ten times, the existing energy of Chu Xingyun appears to be so insignificant, just like a shallow stream.


    Feeling all the changes, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head and sighing, powerful It''s so powerful!


    Compared with when he first entered nirvana, he is now about three times stronger.


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun Qiang a sound, pulled out the sword.


    With a wave of the hand, a whirling death storm comes out with the sword.


    When the storm passed, the sand flying stones on the ground went away, and the stones the size of the millstone were blown up. They flew out for more than ten meters, and then they fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing the stone fall from the air, Chu Xingyun laughed and took a step.


    Following the storm of a sword just now, Chu Xingyun stepped on the wind, pulled a long string of illusions and appeared under the stone. With a wave of his sword, the stone was cut in half.Bang!


    Let two stones fall on the ground, Chu Xingyun also sword into the scabbard.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun also wanted to integrate the footwork of Hua nongyue into his own kendo.


    But now, under Xiaocheng''s Kendo, Chu Xingyun''s mind and mind sword state have reached a great accomplishment, and they can be integrated.


    With the unity of mind and mind, Chu Xingyun stepped on the wind, which needed any footwork to cooperate with. What pushed him forward was not the strength of the body.


    Although, after learning footwork, the speed is still improved, but the proportion of footwork improvement is too low, even less than 10%, which is not worth the loss.


    There are too many restrictions on footwork, so you can only move in a straight line to the end. If it is used in actual combat, it is better not to use it.


    The footwork of the thirteen swords of the wind is the most suitable for the thirteen swords of the high wind. There is no need for any footwork and body method to cooperate.


    Looking around the scattered boulders on the ground, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel happy and quickly moved up.


    Sword out like the wind, a piece of boulders, have been a whirling hurricane, blowing into the air.


    Pulling a long phantom, Chu Xingyun shuttles back and forth in the spacious cave hall, one by one, cut into two by him.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the whistling sound, Chu Xingyun''s speed is faster and faster, and his sword is more and more fierce.


    Finally, a sword will be more than two meters in diameter of a boulder after flying, Chu Xingyun Meng a flash, appeared in the air.


    In the middle of the air, Chu Xingyun wantonly waved his sword in his hand. In only a short second, the thirteen swords of the high wind came out. Each sword was incised on the huge stone.


    It was not until the last sword fell that Chu Xingyun, with the help of the reaction force of the last sword, made a somersault in the air and fell into the distance


    Sonorous!


    After Chu Xingyun, the stone with a diameter of more than two meters disintegrated in the air, turning into dozens of pieces and falling on the ground.


    Chuxingyun happily stretched his arms and chuxingyun laughed with satisfaction.


    Next, it''s time to take a look in the samsara space. After breaking through nirvana, you can turn to a page of samsara.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure is hidden in this new page of samsara.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1337

    After adjusting his mood, Chu Xingyun entered the reincarnation space with expectation.


    In the middle of the reincarnation space, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate and gently lift the page of the reincarnation Tianshu, which is just in the middle of the reincarnation space.


    Whoa


    A light sound, samsara Tianshu opened a new page, a book with a bloody cover appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Gently picked up the blood red book and looked carefully. On the cover of the book, from top to bottom, there was a list of big characters - immortal formula of the demon!


    Frown, the name is strange, never heard of.


    Doubt opened the book, Chu Xingyun carefully looked up.


    This day, the demon immortal formula is the highest Holy Scripture of the demon clan, and also the core secret of the demon clan royal family for thousands of years.


    As we all know, the demon clan has no martial spirit, and its inheritance depends on blood.


    However, the inheritance of blood, in fact, is not stable. Just like Liushui Xiang, I don''t know how many generations it takes for a child to awaken to higher blood.


    In order to ensure that the Royal descendants can have strong blood to suppress the whole demon clan, therefore Hundreds of millions of years ago, the demon clan''s great powers joined hands to create this set of immortality.


    This set of Dharma formula can perfectly separate the most powerful blood, and transplant it into your own body, and integrate it with your own body, so that you can become a talent of blood.


    Looking at the words on the formula, Chu Xingyun''s hands trembled.


    In the last life, shuiluoqiu became a dual talent of martial spirit and blood through samsara stone, which is also called star immortal stone.


    Shuiluoqiu was vague and unwilling to say more, so Chu Xingyun did not understand how to do it.


    But now, after seeing the immortal formula of the demon, Chu Xingyun finally figured out what to do before he could become a dual talent of martial spirit and blood.


    First of all, the state should reach nirvana. Even if you know it, you will not be able to do it.


    Secondly, there should be reincarnation stone, that is, the star immortal stone as the guide. Without the star immortal stone, it is impossible to achieve perfect integration. Even if it is temporarily owned, it will eventually be lost.


    Third, it is to have a strong blood. If there is no strong blood, what is the fusion?


    Finally, it is necessary to master the immortal formula of the demon. Without this method, even if you have reincarnation stone and the most powerful blood, you don''t know how to integrate.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun looked at the reincarnation stone, and then looked at the Phoenix blood pool in front of the reincarnation stone, as well as the immortal formula of the heavenly demon in his hand. A chill rose from the tail vertebrae and poured directly into the top door!


    Obviously, the reincarnation emperor has already prepared everything for him. When his realm reaches nirvana, he will naturally get this immortal formula of the heavenly demon.


    With the reincarnation stone, he can immediately integrate the Phoenix blood into himself and become a dual talent of martial spirit and blood!


    Phoenix blood is the highest blood in ancient times. Compared with the Jiuhan Jue pulse of Shuishui fragrance, it is not inferior at all.


    In fact, Jiuhan Jue pulse of Liushui fragrance is the blood inheritance of jiushou dragon, which belongs to the same level as Phoenix.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is ready and ready to start at any time. With the reincarnation stone as the guide, he integrates the Phoenix''s blood into himself, and becomes a dual talent warrior with martial spirit and blood like shuiluoqiu.


    How powerful are dual talents? Take shuiluoqiu as an example. Even if she is as strong as reincarnation emperor, she can only win by wisdom, but not by force.


    What to do?


    Do you want to integrate? But in this way, it is likely to fall into the calculation of reincarnation


    So, isn''t it fusion? But in the face of such a big opportunity, who can bear it?


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t merge blood and fall into the calculation of reincarnation emperor, does he have the ability to fight against the reincarnation emperor?


    To reincarnate the emperor of heaven is enough to kill emperor Zun''s strength. Even if Chu Xingyun became emperor Zun, what would he do against him?


    And the most important thing is that the reincarnation emperor does not know where he is, what he is doing, and when he will appear and take over Chu Xingyun.


    Compared with the threat of reincarnation, what is more urgent now is the threat to human beings from the two clans of demons.


    Although he didn''t want to lose to the reincarnation emperor, Chu Xingyun was not afraid of death.


    For Chu Xingyun, death is not terrible, just like sleeping, but will not wake up again.


    Although there are a lot of regrets, but life is this way, whose life, can no regret?


    Chu Xingyun must be strong as soon as possible if he wants to fight against demons and Demons so that human beings can continue to multiply.


    If human beings always maintain the current state, before long, they can not resist the invasion of the demon army, sooner or later they will be completely extinct.


    After repeated weighing, Chu Xingyun made a choice.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun would rather be taken away by the reincarnation Emperor than be slaughtered and enslaved by the demons and demons.If he was sacrificed to protect all mankind, he would rather be taken away by reincarnation emperor!


    After having made a decision, Chu Xingyun continued to close the door and study the immortal formula of the demon.


    As long as the immortal formula of the heavenly demon is thoroughly understood, Chu Xingyun will take the reincarnation stone as the guide, merge the Phoenix blood, and become a double talent.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun did not appear for three months, but everything is still running smoothly.


    Under the control of Jun Wuyou, Jinfengtang develops very rapidly. With more and more members of Jinfengtang leaving Wufeng City, the business of Jinfeng restaurant is getting better and better.


    If you want to get more Jinfeng, members of Jinfengtang have to complete more tasks of jinfengbang. If you want to take over the task, you can only go to the third floor of Jinfeng restaurant.


    As for the windless City, although there are golden phoenix lists there, there is no task to do with its location and 100 floors underground.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, millions of wind warriors are no longer willing to stay in the city without wind. They try to catch them by themselves. The efficiency is too low to say nothing, and it also delays their practice.


    When they return to the surface, they can also get their wages, and they can go to Jinfeng restaurants in various cities to take the task of jinfengbang and get high returns. This efficiency is more than ten times higher than that of their own capture, and it does not delay their practice.


    More than a million members of the Golden Phoenix hall returned to the surface and took the city where Jinfeng restaurant is located as the core activity.


    With the departure of millions of members of the Golden Phoenix hall, there are only more than 100000 people left in the windless City, and the whole city is empty at once.


    In the face of this, Jun Wuyou took over the whole Wufeng city and designated it as the exclusive territory of Jinfengtang. All non members of the Jinfengtang were expelled.


    In the past, such an approach would definitely encounter fierce opposition or even resistance.


    But now, the Golden Phoenix hall has developed to more than two million members, including two million Nirvana masters and more than 30000 masters in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    In the face of such a huge force of Jinfengtang, anyone who dares to face up to it is just looking for death.


    After taking Wufeng city to Jinfengtang, Jun Wuyou began to carry out radical reform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1338

    A large number of buildings in the windless city have been flattened and rebuilt with various luxury hotels and shopping malls.


    These hotels are responsible for providing accommodation and catering services for the members of Jinfengtang. In Wufeng City, the martial arts only need to practice, and they don''t need to worry about anything else.


    And those shopping malls are operating all kinds of weapons, equipment, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    In a word, you can buy anything you want.


    In addition, Jun Wuyou mobilized the 1000 craftsmen to build a huge arena in the center of the city without wind, which can accommodate 100000 people.


    Every three years, there will be a Golden Phoenix competition, which is divided into three groups: Yin and Yang, Nirvana, Emperor Wu.


    For each group, those who win the top three will get a lot of golden wind rewards.


    Although there are only a small group of people who are qualified to compete for the top three, Jun Wuyou believes that this competition will surely attract numerous members of Jinfengtang to watch.


    After all, watching such a high-level competition is of great benefit to one''s Kendo cultivation.


    At ordinary times, those experts will not be easy to hand, even if you want to see, also have no chance to see.


    However, under the large amount of golden wind award from Jinfengtang, even the most top-ranking veteran Emperor Wu can not resist the temptation.


    They will not only participate, but also do their best. In this way, a lot of war skills and unique skills that they are not willing to show will be presented, which is enough for all the public to feast their eyes on.


    For Jinfengtang, Jun Wuyou attaches great importance to it. It is a huge force with more than 30000 Emperor Wu and more than 2 million Nirvana masters. What a huge force!


    You can''t see much progress in a short period of time. It will take at least three years before we can see results.


    On the other side, the Golden Phoenix Restaurant, which is full of flowers and moons, is booming. It''s just like every day.


    With the 100 billion capital provided by Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue has established a Jinfeng restaurant in 100 cities of human beings, with an average investment of 1 billion yuan per restaurant!


    The reason why they dare to have a one-off, large-scale, wide is because of the absolute confidence of huanongyue.


    Most importantly, this confidence is not illusory.


    After taking over Tiangong Island, the abyss clan and the demon spirit clan, Bai Bing integrated the resources and provided a large number of unique resources for Jinfeng restaurant.


    First of all, it is a huge amount of fragrant bamboo rice that can strengthen the body.


    Secondly, it is a large number of sweet cactus that can quickly improve cultivation.


    Thirdly, it is a huge wine with the aroma of fruits, flowers and herbs.


    And then there are massive, sweet and sour berries that can be squeezed into juice. These berries are the berries produced by the shrubs in the underground world.


    Finally, it is Fargesia fargesii that provides a large number of bamboo shoots that can strengthen the body.


    With the treasures of the five town buildings, there is no worry that there will be no guests in the restaurant. The difference is just how much money you earn.


    At the beginning, more than 100 Jinfeng restaurants were just break even, but with word-of-mouth publicity, Jinfeng restaurant gradually flourished.


    In particular, when more than 1 million members of the Golden Phoenix hall left the windless city and returned to the surface, the business of Jinfeng restaurant reached a peak.


    There are hundreds of Jinfeng restaurants as the center, and millions of members of Jinfeng hall are evenly distributed.


    At the beginning, Hua nongyue didn''t feel much about it. She only regarded these members of Jinfengtang as high-end customers.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more members of the Jinfengtang asked about the task of jinfengbang again and again, and Hua nongyue suddenly became enlightened.


    After consulting with Bai Bing sincerely, Hua nongyue is just overjoyed.


    Originally, Hua nongyue thought that the Jinfeng restaurant was just a restaurant.


    However, under the direction of white ice, Hua nongyue finally realizes how terrible the Jinfeng restaurant is!


    If you are responsible for recruiting members and managing Jinfengtang.


    Then Jinfeng restaurant is to control the huge power of Jinfeng hall through the Golden Phoenix list.


    Through jinfengbang, huanongyue can easily mobilize all members of Jinfengtang.


    There are more than 2 million Nirvana masters and more than 30000 Martial Emperor level masters. She can be transferred at will through tasks.


    Although the members of Jinfengtang have their own identities and do not belong only to Jinfengtang, it does not delay the transfer and use of huanongyue.


    After giving several orders, Hua nongyue is surprised to find that whatever Jinfeng restaurant needs can be solved quickly.


    In particular, those high-quality animal meat, which is rich in rich aura, was originally valuable without market.


    The so-called high-quality animal meat refers to the animal meat above the realm of yin and Yang.


    Like the demon clan, the monster is also inherited through blood, so the blood of the monster contains abundant aura.With the flesh and blood of the demon beast as the food material, you can cook delicious dishes with rich aura.


    Such food, not only delicious, but also can greatly improve cultivation, the effect is not worse than ordinary pills.


    However, monsters have blood talent, are extremely ferocious, it is not so easy to hunt.


    If you are not careful, when you encounter the monster community, even if you are the emperor of Wu, you are likely to fall.


    Therefore, for a long time, the more high-quality monsters are, the more difficult it is to kill them. Although the purchase price in the market is very high, no one is willing to sell them and no goods can be collected.


    Originally, Hua nongyue didn''t hold too much hope, only tentatively issued a task, the goal is just a mere 100 Nirvana realm monster corpses.


    The reason why we want nirvana is that Jinfeng restaurant must be aimed at medium and high-end markets, which are operated only by ordinary restaurants.


    Originally, Hua nongyue thought that such a task would not be accepted at all, so only one task was issued.


    But did not think, the task has just been sent out, was taken away.


    The people who received the task were smiling, while those who were slow and didn''t receive the task would beat their chests and feet and feel sad.


    Stunned, huanongyue will be the same task, a row issued a hundred, this is to meet the needs of all people.


    In the face of this scene, Hua Yueyue is simply stupid, don''t you say Is her price too high? No way!


    The market price of Nirvana level monster''s corpse is already very high. Even if it can''t be collected, it can''t go up any more.


    And the gold wind given by huanongyue, the corresponding price, and the price of these monster corpses are the same!


    In other words, these people take the corpses of monsters and sell them in the market. The money they get is basically the same as the gold wind obtained by the mission.


    Just simply exchange money for gold wind, these people are so crazy, why?


    Full of doubt, Hua nongyue goes to Tiangong island through the transmission array. After careful discussion with Bai Bing for a long time, he still doesn''t get the point.


    After returning to Jinfeng restaurant, Hua nongyue sent someone to the third floor of Jinfeng restaurant to inquire about it. Only then did he understand why these guys were so crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1339

    Although, the golden wind of task reward, its value and market value are equivalent.


    However, to complete the task of Jinfengtang, we can obtain the contribution of Jinfengtang.


    If the members of Fengtang can get more contributions each month, they can accumulate enough salary.


    What makes everyone crazy is that there is a thousand times gap between the minimum wage and the maximum wage in Jinfengtang!


    Up to now, most of the members of the Golden Phoenix hall earn only ten gold wind a month.


    But now there are two big seven level members in Jinfeng hall. They can get 1000 gold wind every month. The gap is 100 times!


    As the saying goes, without contrast, there is no harm.


    Looking at others a month to receive a thousand wisps, but only ten wisps, psychological gap is too big.


    The most important thing is that with the passage of time, if the gap can not be made up as soon as possible, the strength of each other will be quickly pulled apart, and it will become bigger and bigger.


    As a warrior, they are always competitive. Who is willing to fall behind others?


    If they can, they would rather have less golden wind reward and more contribution from Jinfengtang.


    However, the golden wind and contribution of the task reward is decided by Chu Xingyun, let alone spend the moon. Even white ice dare not change it privately.


    After confirming the members of the golden wind hall and their desire for the task, Hua nongyue, after consulting Bai Bing''s opinion, directly issued the order.


    In 100 cities, all the Jinfeng restaurants can independently issue monster tasks.


    As long as the restaurant is short of meat and food materials, they can send out a hunting mission on the Golden Phoenix list, and those warriors of the Golden Phoenix hall will hunt and kill monsters as the food materials of Jinfeng restaurant.


    In each of the 100 cities, there are 230000 Jinfengtang warriors stationed in each city. Under their leader, Jinfeng restaurant does not need to buy meat, and can be self-sufficient.


    With a large number of Nirvana animal meat supply, Jinfeng restaurant is extremely prosperous. If you don''t book in advance, you can''t find an empty seat!


    Jinfeng restaurant is the treasure of six town buildings, including bamboo rice, bamboo shoot, bamboo leaf green, sour plum juice, immortal fruit and meat of monsters.


    All six kinds of food and fruit are free of charge. Even if it is the meat of a monster, it is settled by the contribution of Jinfeng and Jinfengtang. Therefore, all the income of Jinfeng restaurant is basically pure income except for paying taxes and paying wages.


    Change is Chu Xingyun, he will not be in a hurry, but steady development, bit by bit to expand the scale of the restaurant.


    However, Bai Bing is not so conservative. Nowadays, she needs a lot of spirit stones to resist the invasion of abyssal devil ants in the underground world.


    Therefore, with the high-grade spirit stone in the magic treasure house as collateral, Bai Bing applied for a high loan to lingzhuang, and directly established ten Jinfeng restaurants in 100 major cities of mankind.


    It took only three months to build a thousand Jinfeng restaurants.


    More than two million warriors of Jinfengtang are scattered. Each restaurant has a dedicated hunting team of 2000 people to ensure the supply of food materials.


    Although we can continue to expand to small and medium-sized cities, we are short of manpower. More than 2 million Jinfengtang martial artists can only support 1000 Jinfeng restaurants at most.


    On the day when Chu Xingyun closed down for the second time and began to study the immortal formula of TIANYAO, the Qianfen building of Jinfeng restaurant officially opened.


    With a thousand Jinfeng restaurants put into operation, all Jinfengtang martial artists are busy.


    As the warriors of Nirvana and the realm of Emperor Wu, they are not short of spirit stone, what they lack is the contribution of Jinfeng hall and Jinfeng hall.


    However, a thousand Jinfeng restaurants can provide them with unlimited tasks. They can not only obtain the golden wind, but also obtain the contribution of Jinfeng hall and upgrade the level of members.


    At the same time, the underground world, the war also entered a white hot state.


    With the passage of time, more and more abyssal devil ants swarmed in.


    At the entrance to the underground world, the two armies fought day and night, refusing to stop for a minute.


    On Tiangong Island, all craftsmen have to work overtime. In addition to producing sharp gold arrows, they also need to produce a large number of super huge explosive bombs to support the fight in the underground world.


    Among the more than 30 million students in the underground world, one million are selected. Besides learning, they also need to produce magic rockets to support the fight in the underground world.


    The other 30 million students can not be idle. They have to hand in a certain number of magic spirit arrows every day in order to obtain a large number of spirit stones from human beings.


    As for the abyss clan, not to mention, under the command of the abyss emperor, they are in battle all the time.


    With the deepening of the war situation, the abyss emperor Zun was extremely moved. If it was not for the support of the demons and Chu Xingyun, the army expansion of the abyss clan would be a journey of destruction.


    But now, although it can withstand for the time being, with more and more abyssal devil ants coming, sooner or later, it will not be able to support.


    Up to now, only workers and soldiers have emerged, but the queen and queen, who have two wings and can fly, have never been seen.When the Ant King and Queen appeared, the abyss emperor could not think of how to resist the invasion of the abyss devil ant. In this underground world, the abyss devil ant is the pronoun of invincibility!


    Although he knew that the future was full of troubles, the abyss emperor could not give up his resistance so soon. In any case, he would stick to the last moment!


    On the other side, Bai Bing has been tested by war for the first time in his life.


    Facing the situation of the abyss, Bai Bing knows that if she doesn''t think of a way, it''s only a matter of time before the abyss is extinct.


    Although the situation is cruel, Bai Bing knows that this is the best test for her.


    The current situation of the abyss clan is very similar to that of human beings. They are faced with formidable enemies that are absolutely irresistible.


    In contrast, the abyssal devil ant, which has no wisdom to speak of, is already the best opponent to deal with.


    If we can''t deal with these abyssal devil ants who have almost no wisdom to speak of, then it is even more impossible to win against the two groups of demons with superior intelligence.


    Day and night, all the time, the war is going on, watching the abyss army constantly being consumed by the abyss devil ants, but white ice has no way.


    Although neither side of the battle is human, casualties are inevitable.


    Although in terms of the proportion of casualties, it takes an average of 100 abyssal demons to die before one can be replaced. The war damage ratio is 100 to 1.


    However, the number of abyssal demons is only one million, while the number of abyssal devil ants is tens of billions, with the ratio of one to ten thousand!


    Continue to consume like this, before long, the abyss demon bug will die and die.


    Although the death and injury of abyssal devil ants are also very heavy, but compared with the total number of terror, it is almost negligible.


    Once the abyss demons die out, the millions of larvae of abyss demons will lose their protection completely.


    Under the great pressure of life and death, Bai Bing has done her best.


    Not only the white ice, but also the demons.


    With the continuation of the war, the research of the demons on the way of runes is changing with each passing day.


    Under the pressure of the war, under the leadership of the empress demon, headed by 3000 female officials and 30 million school students as the backbone, the magic rocket has been improved more than 30 times under the pressure of the war.


    After more than 30 improvements, the magic rocket now is quite different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1340

    First of all, the shape of the magic rocket has become sharper and smoother.


    Secondly, four fixed wind fins are added to the tail of the magic rocket to ensure the flight attitude and trajectory of the missile.


    Thirdly, a pair of balance main wings and vertical ridge wings are installed in the front and middle section of magic rocket.


    Under the joint action of seven wind wings, the flying attitude, flight trajectory and stability of magic rocket are improved to an incredible level.


    Moreover, the launch of tens of millions of times a day also provides massive data for the research of magic rocket.


    Up to now, magic rocket has been able to fly more than 3000 meters, accurately hit a diameter of one meter of objects.


    It was a large number of magic rockets that allowed the war to continue and brought the casualties of the abyss demons to a minimum.


    However, the consumption of magic rocket is really too large. A magic rocket needs 100 spirit stones. Although it can kill a large number of magic ants, it consumes too much.


    As for the more powerful super giant explosive bomb, let alone one thousand spirit stones, not to mention one less.


    From the beginning of the war to today, on average, millions of super huge explosive bombs have to be thrown out every day. One hundred million pieces of spirit stone are needed to make the bomb!


    With the consumption of more than one billion a day and tens of billions a month, Chu Xingyun''s family has been nearly hollowed out.


    When Chu Xingyun entered the closed door for the second time, the battle had lasted for nearly three months, and the spirit stone consumed had broken through the hundred billion barrier.


    If it had not been for the wind, the arrow of the devil, and the income of Jinfeng restaurant, I would have been exhausted.


    In the secret room, Chu Xingyun Zai carefully read the TIANYAO immortal formula three times, and recited the whole formula thoroughly and clearly.


    When Chu Xingyun was about to start his research, Bai Bing interrupted him.


    Although Chu Xingyun told him before leaving, he would never be disturbed if there were no major events.


    But by now, it is the end of the mountain. If you don''t disturb him, the army of the abyss will be completely extinct, and all the larvae of the abyss will not be protected!


    Feel the white ice positioning mangzhu broken, Chu Xingyun can not help frowning.


    Although he would like to continue to study, but Chu Xingyun knew that if there was no major event, Bai Bing would never disturb him at this time.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun''s right hand a tear between, instantly pulled out a space crack.


    After the advanced Nirvana realm, Chu Xingyun''s internal strength increased ten times, tearing apart the space barrier.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun into the anti space, all the way toward the position of white ice in the past.


    Chu Xingyun''s position is not far away from the white ice, so only a few breaths, Chu Xingyun once again tore open the space barrier and stepped out from the anti space.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun arrive so soon, Bai Bing is stunned.


    From crushing mangzhu to the appearance of Chu Xingyun, it only consumed a few breathing time, which can be said to be instantaneous!


    After sorting out her emotions, Bai Bing explained the specific situation.


    In the face of such a critical situation, Chu Xingyun could not think of anything for a time.


    After all, the abyssal devil ant is the overlord of the underground world. It has 18 levels of abyss world, and has no rival.


    In fact, the individual strength of the abyssal devil ant is not strong, but the number of them is too large, which often amounts to billions or tens of billions.


    When the abyssal devil ants appear in groups and swarm over, no matter how strong you are, you can''t resist it.


    Of course, if it''s only to protect life, the abyss emperor can protect himself. He can fight in advance and run back. Although the abyss devil ant is strong, he still can''t use it.


    However, the problem is that although the abyss Emperor himself is not afraid of the abyssal devil ants, his army, especially the 10 million larvae, is totally unable to resist the attack of the abyss devil ants.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun could not think of any good way.


    Ten billion abyssal devil ants are an unparalleled force. Unless we give up the 10 million abyssal larvae and lead the army of the abyss to flee to other areas, it may be able to hold back for a while, but it will not be able to hold back for a long time.


    What was the war? Yes Fighting is money, Chu Xingyun''s financial resources, simply can not maintain this level of war.


    Moreover, today, the army of the abyss has already lost more than half of its casualties. Even if it can be supported by financial resources, it will still not be able to defend without the army.


    It''s a dead end!


    Facing this situation, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing pondered for several hours and finally came to an answer.


    As the saying goes, catch the king first. As long as the abyss ant emperor is solved, the whole army of evil ants will collapse without fighting.


    If we can''t solve the ant emperor in the abyss, the war will surely be defeated.


    However, Emperor Zun is basically invincible. Even if he can''t fight, he can definitely escape.Once the abyssal ant emperor escapes, it is basically a failure. As long as it is alive, the abyss devil ant will not stop attacking.


    Although clearly know that the possibility is not big, but this is already Chu Xingyun and white ice can think of, the only way.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the top of the underground mountain range and called out the abyss emperor Zun.


    In the face of the present situation, the abyss emperor Zun is already desperate. He can''t defend himself, but he can''t fight. He has no choice but to abandon 10 million larvae.


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "we have only one way now, that is to rush to the nest of the abyss devil ant and kill the abyss ant emperor!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the emperor of the abyss shook his head and said, "no, your road is not workable. Is there any other way?"


    Doesn''t work?


    Suspiciously looked at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "how can it not work? Do you mean Can''t you beat the ant emperor? "


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor said: "I am like the ant emperor, all of them are commander-in-chief. In the presence of us, the more troops we control, the weaker the strength of the body."


    Listening to the words of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding. Indeed All things in the world can not be without defects.


    As for the commander-in-chief emperor like the abyss emperor, the noumenon strength must not compare with those who rely on individual strength to achieve the existence of emperor Zun.


    It can be said that the stronger the individual strength, the weaker the commander''s ability, and the stronger the commander''s ability, the weaker the individual strength. This is the law of heaven and can not be violated.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "since your strength is higher than the ant emperor, why can''t it work? As long as... "


    Shaking his head, the abyss emperor Zun said: "if it is a direct battle, the ant emperor is definitely not my opponent. But don''t forget that there must be a large number of Ant King and queen ant guards at the top of the Emperor Wu. If I am the only one, how can I resist it?"


    This


    Hearing the words of the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "if I can open the guards around the ant emperor, can you defeat and kill the ant emperor in a short time?"


    After a pause, the abyss emperor sighed: "I don''t think I can reach the ant emperor''s nest unless I can destroy all the demon ants."


    Yeah?


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "if I can take you to the abyss ant emperor and lead away all the ant kings and queens, can you defeat or even kill the abyss ant emperor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1341

    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun''s face was dignified, dropping drops of blood on the reincarnation stone.


    After discussing with the emperor of the abyss, although he knew that there was no hope, it was the only hope after all. In any case, it was impossible to give up.


    After careful discussion, Chu Xingyun and abyss emperor Zun reached an agreement.


    Chu Xingyun first searched for the nest of the abyssal devil ant by himself. After finding the position of the devil ant emperor, he transported the abyss emperor directly to the ant emperor in the dimensional space of swallowing spirit python.


    However, before the official departure, Chu Xingyun must adjust his state to the best state to increase the success rate of the operation.


    Rush back to the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun once again entered the closed state.


    Although the level of understanding of the immortal formula of the demon is still very low, but up to now, we can''t take too much care of it. Time is not waiting for us to wait for time. Once the Ant King and queen of the devil ants arrive in large numbers, the abyss demons are absolutely unable to resist.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun made a good plan, and then the immortal formula of TIANYAO, carefully studied for three days, and then officially began to merge.


    On the other side, while Chu Xingyun closed down, Bai Bing returned to jiuxiao city.


    First of all, Bai Bing rushed to jiuxiao academy and called out Gu man from the secret room of the white tower to prepare him. He must take part in this battle.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, of course, Gu man would not have any refusal. After asking about the specific time, he continued to return to the chamber of secrets, closed down and studied hard, striving to stabilize the realm of Emperor Wu one day earlier.


    After making an appointment with Gu man, Bai Bing rushes to shoot Sirius Academy. In this battle, you have to fight with Shuixiang, otherwise, you will never win.


    Although, liushuixiang, like ancient man, has just arrived at the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, the talent of blood, the realm of Emperor Wu, already has the fighting power of emperor level. With her joining, the success rate of this operation can be greatly improved.


    Bai Bing knows that if not, Chu Xingyun would never let Shuixiang participate in such a dangerous battle, but now, Chu Xingyun really can''t afford to lose.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the loss of wealth.


    However, once the abyss demons were exterminated, Chu Xingyun''s greatest combat power would be completely lost. Once the demons invaded, human beings would surely perish.


    In order to keep the last card of human, Chu Xingyun is desperate.


    Even though he knew that fighting emperor Zun would make everyone die, he still bit his teeth and unified Bai Bing''s proposal. Liushui Xiang was invited to join the operation.


    Chu Xingyun is not for himself, but for the whole mankind!


    In any case, the abyss demons can never be destroyed!


    The last card of mankind must be kept


    In the headmaster''s room of the military academy, Shuishui Xiang meets Bai Bing.


    Looking at the white ice deeply, Shuixiang said with a smile: "how about it? How are you doing


    In the face of the water flow fragrance''s inquiry, the white ice indifferent way: "what good, is not to mix the day."


    Slanting his head, the water stream incense way: "you have been for a long time, no return to the Liuyun team, don''t forget, you can still be a member of the Liuyun team now."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Bing said, "my characteristics are not suitable for fighting. In the team, I can''t give full play to my strengths, so..."


    A flash of vision, water fragrant way: "the team is really not suitable for you, fight to kill, simply not suitable for our girls."


    Squinting his eyes, Shuishui Xiang said: "well, now the military academy is too busy. If you can, I hope you can come and help me. I can give you the position of vice president!"


    Under the gaze of Shuishui Xiang, Bai Bing said with a smile: "I am used to being idle, and I don''t have a big idea. I want to come I can''t help you any more. "


    Oh?


    In the face of white ice''s refusal, the current fragrance can''t help but be stunned.


    In shuishuixiang''s mind, when she gives the post of vice president of the military academy, Bai Bing will be overjoyed. She will directly throw herself into her arms, follow her and follow her.


    However, under the careful observation of Shuishui Xiang, Bai Bing was not flattered, but showed a faint, slightly disdainful smile.


    With more than 3000 years of memory and experience of yexueshang, she is still very strong in grasping many details. She can understand each other''s ideas only from a little detail.


    She doesn''t understand. In the face of her invitation, Bai Bing doesn''t agree. After all Every man has his own will and cannot be forced.


    But white ice that slightly disdainful smile, this is how many meanings? How Vice president of the military academy, is the position very low?


    We should know that in the past half a year or so, we do not know how many people have dragged on various relations and wanted to join the leadership of the military academy, especially the position of vice president, which is regarded as forbidden by all major forces and consortia.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of Shuixiang, Bai Bing smiles in her heart.


    Don''t say it''s the vice principal. Even if Shuishui Xiang gives the headmaster the throne to her, she will never accept it.When it comes to the sky, military academies can only master ten million air defense forces at most. Compared with the tens of millions of troops of the abyss demons, what is it?


    Although it is also tens of millions, once the abyss army grows up, it will be the abyss insect king of seven million Nirvana realm and the abyss insect emperor of three million Wu Emperor realm!


    Moreover, the abyss demons have an indestructible shell. If it is true, it will be extremely difficult for human archers to kill one.


    Once the army expansion of the abyss demons is successful, even if they fight against the demons alone, they will not fall behind. How can a few human archers compare.


    Looking at the calm appearance of the white ice, the water flow fragrance is secretly disappointed.


    Before, white ice is still in the cloud corps, to be honest, the water flow fragrance did not put her in the eye.


    As Bai Bing herself said, she is not suitable for fighting, and she doesn''t like fighting.


    However, with the status and power of shuishuixiang getting higher and higher, her perspective is constantly changing.


    Especially after Bingxin''s heartless formula was completed, she no longer resisted the memory of night blood clothes, and even took the initiative to learn. After integration, she realized the importance of higher talents.


    Especially after sitting on the throne of the president of the military academy, Liushui Xiang finally realized that human energy is limited, not to mention that she is now only the realm of Emperor Wu. Even if she has achieved the emperor''s respect, she still can''t do everything by herself.


    Liushuixiang needs help, need to have excellent wisdom, capable helper, but such people, but really too few.


    In the past, the most valued by liushuixiang was the ancient man with strong fighting power and almost invincible.


    At that time, ancient man was almost irreplaceable and the most precious right arm in the current fragrant brain sea.


    As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to obtain, but a general is hard to find. Ancient man is the talent of the world''s incomparable general.


    However, with the increasing status, the power is becoming more and more important.


    With the memory of yexueshang being completely digested and absorbed, the idea of shuishuixiang has changed, and it has changed greatly.


    In her life of more than 3000 years, she has encountered countless masters and various talents. She has seen too many.


    However, what impressed her most was not those super masters who had super talent and potential and almost invincible strength.


    In the memory of yexueshang for more than 3000 years, she was the most chilling, chilly, even frightened by the wind, but she was a person who could not have thought of in any case


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1342

    Yexueshang''s life, has seen too many geniuses, will have too many masters.


    These so-called talents and masters, without exception, were defeated in her hands, enslaved, oppressed and even tortured by her.


    The only one who can make the night snow clothes feel scared, even creepy, is only one person.


    This person, talent is not too high, strength is low, like ants in general, but it is such a person, not only destroyed yexueshang''s hegemony, but also sent him to the ghost gate!


    Yes, this person is not others, it is Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had only Yin and Yang realm. Compared with the yexueshang, which had half a step emperor''s power under the blessing of the array, it was really not even a mole ant.


    But Chu Xingyun is through a series of calculations, with the strength of mole ants, she was killed alive.


    Even if the night snow clothes means to play even the last card, the result is still useless, let her have a thousand means, Chu Xingyun can resolve one by one, killed her alive.


    At this moment, although yexueshang is dead, the dead can''t die any more. It''s completely cool.


    But even if she died, she could not erase her fear of Chu Xingyun.


    This fear, not from the strength of Chu Xingyun, but from his seamless strategy.


    At the moment of dying, yexueshang thought a lot.


    Before death, people will enter a state of reflection, in that state, can be described as a flash of a thousand years.


    At the moment before she died, yexueshang looked back on her life and wanted to understand how she had failed.


    Before he died, yexueshang must understand why Chu Xingyun could do it in three years with Yin and Yang.


    It took her three thousand years to become a Martial emperor, but she still couldn''t achieve it.


    That moment was short, just a blink of an eye for others.


    But for yexueshang, at that moment, time seemed to be stagnant, so long that she could complete her life and make a final summary.


    The reason why yexueshang was defeated by Chu Xingyun was not due to strength, but to wisdom.


    In her life, yexueshang paid too much attention to force, her so-called talent and potential, and ignored the greatness of wisdom.


    If there is a wise counsellor, military master, ye Xueshang will never be defeated by Chu Xingyun.


    The lowest level of counsellors must also understand a truth, that is, cutting grass without weeding roots, spring wind blowing again!


    If yexueshang had a slightly better counselor around her and she was willing to accept the advice, then Chu Xingyun could not afford any storm at all.


    After learning the memory of yexueshang, SHUILIU Xiang also reconsidered and combed it. In shuishuixiang''s opinion, it was not Chu Xingyun who defeated yexueshang, but her own arrogance.


    As long as you are a little more careful, Chu Xingyun will stop cooking completely, and it is impossible to stir up any storm at all.


    With the power of emperor level, liushuixiang''s confidence has become so strong that he no longer worships and admires Chu Xingyun as before. Therefore I don''t think Chu Xingyun is so great.


    In Shuishui Xiang''s opinion, it''s not so much Chu Xingyun that it''s more arrogant to say that ye Xueshang is too arrogant. If you are a little cautious, you won''t be killed by a rookie in the realm of yin and Yang.


    This mentality, liushuixiang has maintained for a long time. In liushuixiang''s opinion, he and Chu Xingyun are no longer at the same level. With her current strength, she can definitely kill Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, for her own judgment, shuishuixiang was convinced, until one day, she had a dream.


    In my dream Liushui Xiang returns to Jiuhan palace again, and she becomes night blood clothes!


    What surprised SHUILIU Xiang most was that not only did she become a night snow dress, but also in her dream, Chu Xingyun was coming to kill her and save her wife.


    In the dream, Chu Xingyun was so strong that she was only a little careless. First, she fell into the Youming ancient pupil of Chu Xingyun, and her strength was sharply reduced by three levels. Then Chu Xingyun asked him to come out of the black hole and unseal Vientiane. She appeared beside her and killed her with a sword.


    The dream was so terrible that even if I was scared to wake up, Shuixiang was still immersed in fear, sweating and panting.


    Sitting on the bed, Shuishui Xiang didn''t sleep all night and didn''t make any movement.


    During the night, Shuishui Xiang thought a lot, and her final conclusion also made her despair.


    It''s true that Wu Huangjing, who has the fighting power of emperor Zun level, had no chance of winning the battle against SHANGCHU Xingyun. There was no other possibility except being killed by seconds.


    When Chu Xingyun unsealed Wanxiang, please come out of the black hole, everything will be swallowed up by the black hole, in that state, Chu Xingyun is immune to all control.


    With the air God instant step, he can appear at the side of the water at any time, close to his black hole is invincible.


    Although Shuishui Xiang has the power of blood, it can agglomerate Ice Armor for defense, but in front of the black hole, this ice armor has no meaning at all. Even the emperor can easily cut the black hole, even if it is her Ice Armor?Even though her ice armor is so strong, it can resist Chu Xingyun''s sword?


    Not to mention today''s Chu Xingyun, even if you change the night snow clothes of that day into the water fragrance of today, the winner of the first battle of Jiuhan palace is still Chu Xingyun, and there will be no exception.


    In fact, if shuishuixiang was there that day, she would lose faster and worse.


    At the last moment, the demon spider released by Chu Xingyun, the night snow clothes with 3000 years of spiritual and spiritual cultivation, could not resist. If it was the current water fragrance, it would be killed instantly.


    After that dream, Shuishui Xiang''s arrogance disappeared completely, because she clearly realized that even now he could not defeat Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more, after nearly three years, Chu Xingyun''s state has reached Nirvana state, and its strength has increased by many times.


    Fortunately, this demon like man, who loves himself and is infatuated with love, will never be harmful to himself, so Shuixiang is not worried.


    However, Liushui Xiang realized how important an imperial soldier, especially a congenital imperial soldier, was.


    After that dream, the current fragrance finally calmed down the impetuous heart.


    After carefully summing up yexueshang''s life, a conclusion is drawn.


    A thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain.


    A thousand generals are easy to get, but a handsome one is hard to find.


    It is easy to get a thousand handsome men, but hard to find a plan.


    A strong general can train a strong army.


    There is a commander-in-chief, can protect the country and the people, vertical and horizontal invincible.


    However, the war is not a soldier, nor a general, let alone a marshal.


    Even if there are invincible generals, wise marshals, at most, they are just bandits. They can''t even find a base area.


    In fact, the head of a bandit is equivalent to a marshal. The leader below is a general. Ordinary bandits are naturally equivalent to soldiers.


    Without a top strategist, the roving bandits will always be the roving bandits.


    No matter how strong the soldiers are, how horizontal they will be and how capable they are, they will not be able to develop.


    Since ancient times, no plan can achieve success, no plan can not build a country, no plan generation, their life is just a roving bandit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1343

    After thinking about it again, Liushui Xiang finally realized the importance of counselors, especially those top-level counselors, who won the world.


    If yexueshang could have worshipped Chu Xingyun as his military adviser, what would have happened?


    Yes, if it is, the whole world of true spirits is made of snow clothes at night, and it is easy to get!


    After getting this answer, Shuixiang''s vision and perspective have changed.


    Ancient man''s status is still important, but compared with white ice, it is obviously weaker than several layers.


    The most embarrassing thing about Shuishui Xiang is that in the past Without the memory of digesting and absorbing the night snow clothes, she ate white ice''s vinegar. In the team, she was not friendly to white ice, and the relationship between them was very stiff.


    Up to now, although Bai Bing''s name is still hanging in the Liuyun team, in fact, she has no longer participated in any activities of the Liuyun team.


    There is a desire to mend the relationship between two people, but in fact, even one side of each other is rarely seen. How to repair it?


    After pondering for a long time, Shuishui Xiang said with a smile: "Jinfeng restaurant, Tiangong Island, Jinfengtang You are in charge of so many things. Are you busy? "


    In the face of Liushui Xiang''s inquiry, Bai Bing calmly said: "what can''t you do? Brother Chu has built everything up. I''m just managing it. It''s very easy."


    Easy?


    Listen to the words of white ice, the water flow fragrance can''t help shriveled mouth.


    Now, Liuyun team she has no matter, completely handed over to you Zai, let him make trouble.


    All the energy of shuishuixiang was spent on the military academy.


    But even if she only manages a military academy, she is very busy.


    But look at other people''s white ice, Jinfeng restaurant, Tiangong Island, Jinfeng Hall There is also the mysterious team that can batch refine magic spirit arrows, and she is required to coordinate and manage.


    Liushuixiang really can''t think of, so many, so messy things, how to deal with white ice.


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "it''s easy to fight in the world, but it''s difficult to sit in the world. Many things are like this. It''s easy to establish, but it''s even more difficult to manage and develop."


    Hear the words of water current fragrance, white ice immediately frowned.


    Indeed, it is almost true that it is easier to fight than to sit in the world.


    However, this should not be said by Shuishui Xiang.


    Everything she has now is given to her by Chu Xingyun. What does she mean by saying this now?


    Do you want to tell her that Chu Xingyun has nothing to do with her. You can get it easily. After all It''s easy to fight in the world. It''s just a small matter.


    After a pause, Bai Bing said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s easy to fight in the world, but difficult to sit in the world. This is almost the truth, so All the troubles you are facing now are not real troubles. "


    What! You


    Hearing the words of white ice, the current fragrance is stunned, then ready to scold.


    But when she opened her mouth, Shuishui Xiang found that she had nothing to say because From a certain point of view, she is not the world''s people, she is also in the process of playing the world.


    Looking at the fragrance of the water, Bai Bing said: "this world Elder brother Chu has already helped you down. Brother Chu has completed 99% of all the work you have to do, but only 1% of the work you need to undertake. "


    You


    Liushui Xiang wants to refute, but she has to be reasonable. In her present status and position, she can''t be too fussy. It''s too cheap.


    But after pondering for a long time, Shuishui Xiang did not find any excuse and reason to refute Bai Bing. Although what she said may not be true, it is indisputable.


    Looking at the water flow fragrance, Bai Bing disdained: "all the work, brother Chu has finished, leaving all the benefits, waiting for you to accept."


    No! I


    Listening to Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Glancing at Shuishui Xiang, Bai Bing continued: "tut tut Elder brother Chu is really good to you. What you have to do now is to put the pro believers in all positions and grasp the whole military academy in your hands. It is not difficult at all. "


    This How can it not be difficult?


    Looking at the white ice unhappily, Shuishui Xiang said: "the military academy is not as simple as you think, among which..."


    Waving his hand, Bai Bing didn''t listen to the water, and said with disdain, "you can''t think of anything that''s easy."


    In the face of Bai Bing''s sarcasm, Shuixiang stood up fiercely and angrily said, "what you said is simple, but what can I get from a confidant?"


    Hearing the water fragrant words, Bai Bing''s eyes could not help but flash, showing a trace of intelligent light.


    Looking up at the current fragrance, Bai Bing said, "what''s the difficulty? All of the 10000 veterans of the wolf shooting army are well-informed and experienced. You can use them directly."


    Holding out his right hand, Bai Bing pointed out his hand and said, "a general leader, ten captains, a hundred squadron leaders, and a thousand small captains, with so many talents, do you tell me that no one is available?"But! They I


    But when I heard the words of Bai Bing, I didn''t mean to speak.


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "I know what you are worried about, but this is the world. It is absolutely impossible for you to absolutely control a force and let them only obey your orders."


    After a pause, Bai Bing continued: "for example, one million craftsmen on Tiangong Island, as long as the military headquarters orders, they must leave brother Chu. This is not betrayal. Like the wolf shooting army, their loyalty has never been brother Chu, but all mankind!"


    This


    Hearing the words of white ice, the water flow fragrance can''t help but move, thinking carefully.


    Looking at Shuixiang, Bai Bing''s intelligent eyes flashed and continued: "the simplest way is here. The leaders of the wolf shooting army are not selected by elder brother Chu, but by all the wolf shooting troops themselves. Their only loyal is the army headquarters!"


    But


    Hesitant to see the white ice, water flow fragrance obviously still can''t make up one''s mind, can''t make up one''s mind.


    Sprinkle ran a smile, white ice way: "in fact, you don''t need to worry about big brother Chu. He doesn''t need to doubt your heart."


    After taking a long breath, Bai Bing said seriously: "what you should worry about is actually the other forces of the military headquarters, especially the five emperor Zun families. They are your biggest opponents."


    Admiring Shuishui Xiang, Bai Bing shakes her head and says, "all this is given to you by elder brother Chu. How can he snatch it back? In fact How could he rob you if he didn''t want his life for you? "


    Impatient to pace back and forth, water fragrance obviously still can''t choose.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Bing narrowed her eyes and said heavily: "the reason why I said so much is that I just don''t want everything established by brother Chu to be completely destroyed."


    Looking at Shuixiang deeply, Bai Bing said: "now, the five great heroes have been abolished. Before long, five golden flowers will join the military academy. They are your biggest opponents!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1344

    Hearing Bai Bing''s last words, the water was fragrant and took a long breath.


    In this matter, liushuixiang must admit that she was fooled by the five heroes.


    She thought that after the deal was concluded, if the five heroes did not interfere in the management of the military academy, she would be able to control the military academy.


    But I never thought that the five great heroes made a big mistake and were deprived of all their identities.


    In this way, their supervisory positions will naturally disappear. That is to say, the current fragrance gave them a Tiangong island for nothing.


    With her eyes shining on white ice, Shuishui Xiang knew that this was the result of no counselor. If there was Bai Bing at that time, she would not have been so miserable.


    Looking at the white ice deeply, Shuishui Xiang said: "those five golden flowers, are not the guards who took over the five emperors?"? How is it possible to come to the military academy? "


    With a sneering smile, Bai Bing said: "your idea is too naive. Do you really think that the five great heroes are completely destroyed? Do you really think the five golden flowers are tied to the guards? "


    I This!


    In the face of Bai Bing''s question, Shuishui Xiang can''t say a word.


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "although the five great heroes have been abolished from all their posts, and are locked in the family repentance hall, and are not allowed to leave the family for half a step, the guards were originally stationed in their families."


    "Do you mean five golden flowers are just nominal?" The fragrance of water suddenly came to me.


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said: "the guards of the five emperors were originally formed by the five great heroes. All the guards are their people, and the five golden flowers can''t take over at all."


    Although in name, the five great heroes are no longer the leaders of the guard, but in fact, it is just an explanation given by the five emperors to the world. The real leaders of the guards must still be the five heroes.


    Although the five great heroes made a big mistake, their talents and qualifications are still so high, and their people are still so excellent. They all have the potential of emperor rank. How can they really give up?


    As for the five golden flowers, they just put up their names and perfunctorily. Their real purpose was to enter the military academy, saying that it was supervision and fighting for power!


    Hearing Bai Bing''s analysis, Shuishui Xiang''s face turned pale. Until this time, she finally realized that her biggest opponent was not Chu Xingyun.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun will only give her things, even if he wants to rob, he may not be able to rob himself.


    After all, Shuishui Xiang is the first disciple of the extremely cold emperor Zun, and he also has the strength of emperor Zun. In terms of position, he is the general of shooting wolf army, marshal of shooting Sirius, and the president of shooting Sirius military academy. What is Chu Xingyun''s contention with him?


    Take the million day craftsmen as an example. When the military headquarters ordered them to leave Chu Xingyun immediately, Chu Xingyun had no ability to resist.


    As the saying goes, Chu Xingyun can''t compete with her when she is crushed by the official university.


    The real threat to her, as Bai Bing said, is from five families, the five golden flowers.


    Looking at the white ice that indifferent expression, until this time, the water flow fragrance really believed her.


    Originally, Liushui Xiang thought that Bai Bing was just a single minded person who wanted to seek benefits for Chu Xingyun. Therefore, no matter how reasonable she said, SHUILIU Xiang was in conflict with her.


    But when Bai Bing put everything in front of her, the fragrance of water flow understood it in an instant.


    Chu Xingyun is not her opponent, but her biggest help.


    Chu Xingyun can only help her, not rob her of anything.


    Liushuixiang''s real opponent can''t be anyone else. It''s the five golden flowers.


    Seeing that Liushui Xiang was finally deeply moved, Bai Bing said: "if you have any confidants, you''d better plant them quickly. If five golden flowers come, many positions will be ordered directly by the military headquarters."


    Confidants?


    A bitter smile, the water flow fragrance can''t help sighing, where does she come from.


    It has been nearly five years since she came to this world, but to this day, only Ding Dang, who can be regarded as her confidant.


    However, Ding Dang sisters are a bit silly, white sweet, too simple for leadership.


    After thinking about it, shooting wolf army captains seems to be the only available one.


    In any case, Shuishui Xiang is a general of the shooting wolf army, marshal Sirius, and the president of the military academy. The possibility of betraying himself by shooting at the glory and tradition of the wolf army is the lowest.


    If you can''t believe the wolf shooting army, I''m afraid you can''t find anyone to believe in all over the world.


    Although, Shuishui Xiang is also worried about these soldiers shooting wolf troops, he still looks to Chu Xingyun.


    But in contrast, she would rather these soldiers so that as long as Chu Xingyun is tightly grasped in her hand, there will be no problem.


    If these soldiers are interested in five golden flowers, then it is really over.


    Although Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun did not officially hold a wedding ceremony, and only in the name of husband and wife, there is no real couple.But whether it is the water flow fragrance or night blood clothes, are women, for this situation, are tacitly related to each other.


    Even if there is a problem in the future, it is also a matter of our own family, and it is always easier to solve.


    Once the power is taken away by outsiders, especially the five golden flowers, it is really over.


    If there is a choice, shuiliuxiang will not accept Bai Bing''s suggestion, but now the key is that she really has no confidants to use. She can''t put the Liuyun team, the new guys in these two years, right?


    Realizing that the five golden flowers will come soon, shuishuixiang has no choice. If you do not arrange the positions in the military academy as soon as possible, once the five golden flowers arrive, it will be troublesome.


    Thinking about it, Shuishui Xiangchang took a breath and sincerely said to Bai Bing: "thank you for your wake-up. I think I know what to do. "


    Hearing the fragrance of the water, Bai Bing squinted and laughed.


    In fact, although part of what she said is true, most of it is fabricated.


    As a matter of fact, the military department is not allowed to interfere in the positions of military academies. This is the condition put forward by Chu Xingyun at that time and can not be changed.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to be the president of the military academy, and even had arranged all the positions in the military academy. All the captains of the shooting wolf army were the teachers at all levels of the military academy and the leaders of various departments.


    However, something happened and some changes happened, which made Chu Xingyun lose interest.


    As for whether the five golden flowers will come or not, the white ice can''t guarantee that everything is just reasoning and guessing. It can only be said that the possibility is great, but it may not necessarily happen.


    Now, after successfully persuading Shuishui Xiang, those soldiers and team leaders who shoot wolf army will only lead Chu Xingyun''s favor. After all At the beginning, Chu Xingyun arranged it, but it has not been implemented.


    In fact, Bai Bing also knows that Chu Xingyun doesn''t value these things at all. He really gives everything to Shuishui Xiang.


    However, Bai Bing doesn''t want to take advantage of Shuishui Xiang. Even Bai Bing doesn''t know why she hates Shuishui Xiang so much and wants to fight against her.


    After successfully introducing Liushui Xiang into the trap, Bai Bing finally remembered the business of his visit and said with a smile: "OK, your business has been solved. Next It''s time for us to get down to business. "


    Business?


    Puzzled to see that white ice, water flow fragrance can not think of, what she has to look for themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1345

    what! To kill emperor Zun!


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t believe her ears.


    After talking with Bai Bing about the military academy, Bai Bing said the purpose of this time.


    Originally Liushui Xiang can''t think of anything she can do for herself, but she didn''t think about it. Bai Bing made a surprise and invited her to kill emperor Zun!


    Although it is said that Liushui Xiang has already possessed the fighting power of emperor Zun, in fact, Liushui Xiang knows that she is much worse than the real emperor Zun.


    In the realm of emperor Zun, energy is infinite and can hardly be defeated.


    Although the blood power of Shuishui fragrance can break out the fighting power of emperor level, the energy is not infinite.


    Especially those powerful combat skills will consume a lot of energy. If you are not careful, the energy will be exhausted.


    Therefore, if we really respect God, although in a short period of time, liushuixiang can compete with any emperor with the power of blood, and will not fall behind.


    However, a little longer time, water flow fragrance will inevitably run out of energy, empty blood force, but can not be used.


    Looking at Shuishui Xiang''s startled expression, Bai Bing lowered her voice and said, "it''s not just for you to deal with it. In fact We asked the abyss emperor Zun to help us, and elder brother Chu said that he would do his best. "


    Oh?


    When he heard the words of the White Emperor, what was he surprised to know?


    Moreover, if Chu Xingyun also put all his strength into it, his power in a short period of time would be no less than that of ordinary emperor Zun.


    Looking at Shuishui Xiang''s more and more frightened expression, Bai Bing continues


    In this battle, the abyss emperor Zun will use his mental strength to suppress the other party''s purple mansion. As long as we defeat his body, we can kill him.


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "even if the purple mansion is suppressed and unable to display any skills and achievements, Emperor Zun is not so easy to deal with. Even if he only relies on the strength of his body, he is still emperor Zun!"


    Nodding, Bai Bing continued: "we have arranged."


    By ancient man, open invincible gold body, top in front, by virtue of the Kaitian chopper''s characteristics of borrowing and unloading force, even if it is defeated, it will not be defeated in an instant.


    The ancient man top is in the front, while the water flow fragrance is controlled in the rear by the force of blood.


    Really responsible for crushing each other''s body, but also rely on Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the white ice, the water fragrant way: "what about you? Will you not take part in this battle? "


    With a smile, Bai Bing said, "how can I not participate? I not only have to go, but also take charge of the on-site command."


    This


    Hear the words of white ice, the water current fragrance not from the eyes slightly a congealing.


    Looking up and down at the white ice, the more you look at the water, the more you like it.


    Before, how could she be blind? How could she not see such an excellent talent?


    Thinking about it, Shuishui Xiang said: "after all, the opponent is emperor Zun. This battle is too dangerous. I want to know What are the benefits of my participation? "


    Good!


    Hearing the words of Shuixiang, Bai Bing opened her mouth in amazement and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Xingyun gave her so much, and finally begged her to help, but she wanted benefits here!


    Looking at the white ice''s gaping appearance, the water current fragrance feels own face hot and spicy.


    Even if the extinction of emotion, it does not mean that she has no sense of shame. Shuixiang is very clear about her practice, which is very inappropriate.


    Now, however, she has no choice but to do so.


    Waving his hand, Shuishui Xiang said, "I don''t want money. I mean, if I should be invited, I hope you can help me after the war."


    Help you?


    Looking at Shuixiang with astonishment, Bai Bing shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although loyal officials don''t work for the two masters, I''m already the military division of elder brother Chu, so..."


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said, "no, no, no I don''t want you to recognize me as the main one. I just want you to help me. When I encounter any problems, I hope you can help me to solve them and find solutions! "


    In the face of Shuixiang''s explanation, Bai Bing frowns and thinks.


    This war is of great importance to human beings, to the people of the abyss, to the demons, to Chu Xingyun, and even to all people.


    Moreover, as Shuishui Xiang said, this war is too dangerous. The opponent is the real emperor Zun. One bad thing is that he will never return.


    Liushuixiang even lives out, what she asked for is that when there are difficulties and problems, she can point out a few words and find a way to deal with it.


    There is no way for Bai Bing to refuse such a request, but even so, many things still have to be said in front.


    Thinking, Bai Bing said, "I promise you, but I''ll put it in front of me. I can answer or not answer your questions. I can only do it on my own volition. "Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t help frowning. She knew what Bai Bing was worried about. She was just afraid of involving Chu Xingyun. She was caught in the middle and was hard to be a person.


    Although very dissatisfied, Liushui Xiang also knows that Bai Bing''s heart is in Chu Xingyun''s place. Once the interests of Chu Xingyun are involved, she is absolutely impossible to face her own.


    However, even if Shuishui Xiang had to deal with Chu Xingyun, he would not do it foolishly through white ice, so although dissatisfied, it was acceptable.


    Thinking of this, Shuixiang nodded, "no problem, I believe in your conduct and integrity."


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, Bai Bing was slightly stunned, then she laughed softly and sincerely said, "since you are willing to believe me, I will never fail your trust in me."


    Satisfied nodded his head, the water flow incense way: "well, in this case, then we said, when the war, you can come to me at any time."


    Well


    Nodding, Bai Bing stood up and looked at the frost sword behind the fragrance of water, hesitated.


    Seeing Bai Bing''s hesitant look at the sword behind him, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and untied the sword on his back and handed it to Bai Bing: "this is the emperor''s soldier I chose from emperor Zun''s armory, frost sword!".


    Looking at Shuixiang deeply, Bai Bing shook her head and said, "I''m not curious about this sword. The reason why I''m hesitant is that I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Oh?


    suspiciously taking back the frost sword, Shuishui Xiang said, "you can say anything, don''t you Are you still worried that I''ll blame you? I think you are not afraid of me... "


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said with a smile, "of course I''m not afraid of you, and I''m not afraid of your blame. In fact I wonder if you are worth it... "


    What! You


    When hearing Bai Bing''s impolite words, he was very angry.


    However, in front of Bai Bing, SHUILIU Xiang is angry and can not attack, because she is very clear that Bai Bing has nothing to ask for from her and will never eat her Qi.


    The most important thing is, from Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang can already tell that she has a big chance, but she doesn''t know whether to give it to her.


    Liushui Xiang knows that Bai Bing''s words are very polite.


    Really let go, not polite to say, white ice really want to say, in fact - you deserve!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1346

    Looking at the white ice deeply, the water fragrant deep way: "no matter how to say, I am after all your elder brother Chu''s wife, is also the leader of the Liuyun troop, how can you be so rude to me!"


    With a sneering smile and facing the question of Shuishui Xiang, Bai Bing said: "if you really love brother Chu, I will be respectful to you and regard him as the mother. But in fact, you don''t love brother Chu at all. You just want to take advantage of him."


    Proud of holding it up, the water fragrant way: "he is so like me, is willing to give all the precious things to me, you angry also useless."


    He looked at the white ice strangely. Shuishui Xiang narrowed her eyes slightly and said with a smile: "say You''re not in love with your brother Chu, are you? "


    Hum!


    Cold hum a, white ice way: "fall in love with it, I just think, brother Chu such a hero, but fell in love with you such a heartless woman, is really not worth it."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s unkind words, Shuixiang sank her expression and said in a cold voice, "although I once loved him, now I have no feeling for him. How can I blame you?"


    With a sneering smile, Bai Bing said: "at first, I said that I was too self-confident. I wanted to have identity and status before I married elder brother Chu. But now I really have identity and status, but I can''t look up to elder brother Chu. I don''t blame you. Do you have to blame elder brother Chu?"


    impatiently waved his hand, and Shuishui Xiang said, "no matter how much you say, it''s bullshit. Emotional things are like drinking water Love is love. If you don''t love, you don''t love. There''s not so much right and wrong. "


    Stubbornly biting his lips, Bai Bing has nothing to say, although she is extremely angry in her heart.


    Emotional things, it is really the most difficult to explain, and white ice has never been in love, do not know what to say.


    Seeing Bai Bing not talking, Shuishui Xiang turned her eyes and said with a smile: "we sisters are chatting. Why do we have to involve other people? You should tell me what is there..."


    Others!


    Surprised to see the water, white ice angry voice: "do you know what you are talking about? Is brother Chu someone else in your mind? "


    Waving his hand, Shuishui Xiang said, "well, I''m a slip of the tongue. I love your brother Chu most, but it''s not the point. I just want to know what''s wrong with the frost sword?"


    Angry looking at the water flow fragrance, although Bai Bing has not been in love, but it is really too for Chu Xingyun to feel worthless.


    Chu Xingyun was so kind to her that she gave everything to her, but what did she take brother Chu for? Is it a servant who comes when he is called and who is ready to go?


    Between anger, Bai Bing clenched her teeth and said, "you may want to know, but I have conditions!"


    Conditions? No problem Any condition is OK, but You have to say first, what can your chance bring me?


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, white ice said: "I said the chance, can let you have invincible defense, as well as unlimited water system energy! It''s the best for you, the only treasure


    Hear the words of white ice, the water current fragrance not from the heart suddenly tremble, the vision is bright frightening.


    Up to now, although she has the fighting power of emperor level, but more, in fact, refers to the aspects of attack and control.


    Comparatively speaking, her defense, speed, energy and other aspects are still in the realm of Emperor Wu, which can not be regarded as the emperor.


    Among them, the most restricted water fragrance is defense and energy, especially energy, which is a dead hole.


    Empty has a body of terrible blood force, but not enough energy to display, this is the biggest short board of water flow fragrance.


    Looking at the white ice deeply, the water fragrant way: "invincible defense? Are you sure you''re not exaggerating? "


    "Absolutely no, in fact In those years, the reincarnation emperor did his best to attack him, but he failed to hurt him. That was absolutely invincible


    Hearing this, Shuishui Xiang turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I think I don''t need to ask you any more. I can go and ask my master. She must know what kind of imperial soldier you are talking about!"


    Hearing the words of Shuixiang, Bai Bing disdained to smile and curled his mouth and said: "you may go. Your master should know that I will recognize you as the main one in the future. Ha ha..."


    This


    Although she wanted to get Bai Bing''s loyalty, Liushui Xiang knew that it was absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention Bai Bing''s affection for Chu Xingyun and his loyalty, even without these, Bai Bing could not follow her.


    The biggest problem between Bai Bing and Shuishui Xiang is that their personalities are not compatible. Bai Bing is not used to Shuixiang.


    Looking at Shuixiang''s silence, Bai Bing said: "you go to ask your master, but don''t say I''m unprepared. If I miss this time, I can''t tell you that chance again."


    Ha ha


    With a graceful smile, Shuishui Xiang said, "look, look I''m just joking. You take it seriously


    Joke?


    In the face of Shuixiang, Bai Bing sneered, but did not continue to say anything.After pondering for a while, the water current fragrant way: "talk about your condition, how are you, just willing to give this opportunity to me."


    Looking up and down at Shuishui Xiang, Bai Bing pointed to the Tianyu clothes on Shuishui Xiang''s body and said, "I don''t want others. I''ll take your Tianyu clothes. How about..."


    What? Do you want Tianyu clothes?


    Looking at the white ice with astonishment, Shuixiang said in dismay: "this is the token of love given to me by Brother Yun, as well as my wedding dress in the future. How can I give it to you?"


    In the face of Shuixiang''s question, Bai Bing said coldly, "if you are sincere to elder brother Chu, I will not get any money for this chance. I will tell you directly, but now, I don''t think you can match this set of Tianyu colorful clothes!"


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "no, this condition is not good, you change a condition..."


    Ha ha


    In the face of the fragrant water, Bai Bing turns directly and walks towards the gate.


    Seeing Bai Bing, she turned around and left without saying a word. Shuishui Xiang hurriedly took a few steps and took Bai Bing''s arm.


    In the face of the pull of water fragrance, white ice resolutely said: "you pull me is useless, I will not tell you when I die."


    After a pause, Bai Bing went on to say, "are you going to be a real master who can compete with emperor Zun from any angle, or do you want to keep your colorful clothes?"


    In the face of Bai Bing''s resolute words, Shuishui Xiang opened her mouth and cautiously said, "what you said is true? Not lying to me? "


    "If the fact is not the same as what I said, you can take back the beautiful clothes of Tianyu from me. Even if I kill me, I will never complain!"


    Is that sure?


    Surprised to see the white ice, water fragrant heart, but violent beat up.


    If everything is as white ice said, then with that chance, she will have infinite energy and invincible defense like emperor Zun.


    Invincible defense, plus infinite energy, combined with the nine cold Jue pulse, is enough to form a perfect, invincible mode!


    After thinking about it, Shuishui Xiang resolutely nodded her head and said, "well, as long as what you said is true, I''ll give you this day''s feather colored clothes!"


    See the water flow fragrance agreed to the conditions, white ice should be happy.


    But at this moment, white ice is tears wet eyes


    These tears, white ice is not for themselves, but for Chu Xingyun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1347

    Although Tianyu nishang is a godless soldier, its energy has been exhausted when crossing the ancient road of stars. Moreover, its function is not suitable for Shuixiang.


    Tianyu rainbow dress is a godless soldier, famous for its speed. As long as you wear it, you can roam the sky at will, and you can also shuttle through space and cross the void.


    Different from the air God instant step, the sky god instant step can only shuttle for a short distance, while the sky feather and neon clothes can span a long distance and realize long-distance shuttle.


    At that time, if there was no sky feather and colorful clothes, the water flow fragrance could not have passed through the ancient star road safely and arrived at the world of heaven and earth.


    Now, Shuishui Xiang doesn''t want to go back to the real spiritual world, so this long-distance dimensional shuttle has no great significance for her.


    As for idleness in the air and arrogance in the sky, this is not a problem. Even without this Tianyu dress, she can still do it with her strength in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The most important thing is that, judging from Bai Bing''s words, her so-called chance must be a piece of armor. Otherwise, how could she have invincible defense?


    Now that I have a new and more suitable armor, I can hardly use the feather colored clothes on this day.


    Although he sent out his beautiful clothes, Chu Xingyun must be very sad and sad However, the current fragrance can not care much, in order to be able to really fight with emperor Zun, but do not fall behind the master, these external things, she still can put down.


    What''s more, even if Chu Xingyun is sad, sad and tearful? As long as she was a little bit coquettish, he would not immediately forgive her?


    Thinking about it, Shuishui Xiang rushed back to the inner room, took off the colorful clothes of Tianyu, and handed it to Bai Bing without nostalgia.


    Hand over the rainbow clothes, white ice into the space bracelet.


    See the white ice put away the sky plume neon clothes, water flow fragrance does not give up at all, in the heart more, is looking forward to that day big chance.


    Cold looking at the water, white ice said: "you and your master said, this frost sword is not suitable for you, you need to re-enter the dizun Arsenal, for a piece of emperor soldiers."


    Nodding, shuishuixiang now realizes that although the frost sword is strong, it can''t make up for her weakness.


    Only the chance that Bai Bing said is the most suitable one for her, which can make her really compete with emperor Zun, and not fall into the downwind.


    Nervously swallowing saliva, the water current fragrant way: "that, you said the opportunity, is specifically..."


    After that, you can find a piece of magic armor by heart


    Overlord battle a?


    Hear this overbearing incomparable name, the water stream fragrance can''t help but light up the eyes.


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "this matter is still as soon as possible. If it is later, it will change. In case someone chooses to leave..."


    Just half of Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang has disappeared. At this moment, nothing is more important than obtaining overlord''s armor.


    Watching the water flow away, Bai Leng Leng hums and turns away


    At the same time, in the secret room of the underground world


    After repeated research, Chu Xingyun finally thoroughly understood the secret of immortality.


    The immortal formula of the day demon is not a set of skills. To be exact, it is a method to melt blood into itself.


    There is no need to practice and realize the immortal formula of the heavenly demon. Just follow it.


    Therefore, after carefully looking at it several times, Chu Xingyun has been able to recite it like the current.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out 365 nine grade spirit stones and set up the sky demon blood refining array according to the array on the immortal formula of the heavenly demon.


    Looking at the nine grade spirit stone covered with the ground, Chu Xingyun felt a lot of pain. The sum of these spirit stones is worth 36.5 billion, which is too luxurious.


    The most important thing is that the nine grade spirit stones are the core of a mine, which can be bred out of it. If you use one, you will lose one.


    Although it is said that as long as the energy is not consumed at one time, jiupinlingshi can be recovered automatically.


    However, the spirit stone array will consume a lot of energy.


    Chu Xingyun sits at the core of 365 sky demon blood refining array, holding the reincarnation stone in his hands, and his eyes are full of dignified color.


    If there is no reincarnation stone, that is, the stars and immortals Stone cover, it is impossible to succeed. I''m afraid that just starting the ceremony, the disaster will come in an instant.


    Even if there is reincarnation stone, it only reduces the possibility, but it does not mean absolute safety.


    In fact, it is very clear in the book of reincarnation that if there is no reincarnation stone, it can be said that it is a life of death if there is no reincarnation stone.


    And even if there is reincarnation stone, the probability of success is only five or five, and success and failure account for half.


    Under the action of the sky demon blood refining array, the reincarnation stone is suspended in the air, slowly rotating.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun sits with the core of the big array, and his hands are changeable.Finally, Chu Xingyun bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out of his heart.


    As soon as the blood left the mouth, it was pulled by Chu Xingyun''s fast changing fingertips, which quickly turned into a strange pattern and printed on the reincarnation stone.


    As soon as he touched the reincarnation stone, the road pattern outlined by blood penetrated into the reincarnation stone and disappeared in an instant.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun refers to the formula between the changes, again force out a heart essence blood.


    In a row, the blood essence of thirty-six people spurted out. Chu Xingyun, through a total of fingertips, condensed 36 Taoist patterns, which were integrated into the reincarnation stone one after another.


    Thirty six mouths of blood essence spurted out in succession, and Chu Xingyun was already pale and teetering.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun flash into the reincarnation space, bubble into the Phoenix blood pool, quickly repair the damage.


    Is comfortable in the blood pool, Chu Xingyun suddenly feel a bit wrong.


    Astonished to look up, into the eyes see, reincarnation space in the sky, suddenly appeared a hazy, bloody figure.


    Looking at it carefully, the bloody figure is illusory. The whole body is condensed by the blood mist. The surface of the body is covered with scarlet lines and lines, just like blood veins.


    Looking at this bloody figure, Chu Xingyun knew that this was the Dao pattern he had just entered into the samsara stone, but he never thought that the 36 Dao patterns actually condensed into a human blood shadow in the reincarnation space!


    Surprised, Chu Xingyun quickly repaired the damage and left the reincarnation space.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun entered and entered the samsara space ten times. After each recovery, he would eject 36 mouthfuls of blood essence, which were drawn by the fingertips, transformed into the shape of Taoist patterns and integrated into the samsara stone.


    At one time, there were thirty-six Taoist patterns, a total of ten rounds. Chu Xingyun sealed all the 365 Zhoutian Dao patterns recorded in the immortal formula of TIANYAO into the reincarnation stone.


    So far, the first step of the immortal formula of the heavenly demon is completely completed.


    Once again into the samsara space, looking at it, a mysterious and incomparable blood shadow is suspended in the middle of the samsara space.


    This blood shadow is not a corpse, but is completely condensed by the thick and thin lines of hair. Tens of thousands of lines, like fine blood veins, completely outline a bloody body.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun know, next, the second step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1348

    Although it only records the method and does not need to practice, it does not mean that anyone can use it.


    Heaven demon immortal formula, the reason for the Jue as the distinction, refers to the formula in fact!


    If you want to successfully use the immortal formula, you usually need the strength of the emperor. Otherwise, you will never succeed.


    Although there is no requirement for the player''s realm and strength, there is no need to master all the 3000 patterns unless it is emperor Zun!


    In particular, the three hundred and sixty-five divine patterns of the road are not the emperor''s respect. They can''t understand them. They can''t master them.


    However, Chu Xingyun was an exception. In his previous life, he had reached the realm of banbu dizun and possessed the fighting power of emperor Zun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun happened to master all the 3000 Fu patterns, as well as 365, the God pattern of the road!


    Although it was a short time, Chu Xingyun did have a glimpse of the mysteries of the imperial realm, so he could fully understand and master all the Taoist patterns and display them smoothly.


    Three hundred and sixty-five Taoist patterns outline a bloody body. This process is called shaping the veins.


    The next step is to change the blood.


    Hands quickly fantasy out of thousands of fingertips, between a light pick, within the Phoenix blood pool, a blood stream soared into the air.


    As soon as it flew out of the sky, the blood of the Phoenix quickly spun and coiled under the guidance of the finger formula of Chu Xingyun. It condensed into an ancient, simple and mysterious, complex and incomparable road pattern. Facing the air, the bloody figure leaped past.


    Without a sound, the road symbol pattern lightly covered the body of blood shadow, and then quietly melted into it and disappeared.


    At the same time, there is a phoenix blood between the fingers of Chu Xingyun, which flies from the blood pool. With Chu Xingyun''s formula, it quickly condenses into a new Dao pattern.


    Time is passing by


    Within the Phoenix blood pool, the Phoenix blood is less and less.


    Corresponding to it, in the air, the blood figure, but more and more solid, more and more clear.


    Finally, from the beginning to the end, a total of 3000 road patterns were printed on the blood shadow. In the air, the blood shadow was almost condensed into an entity.


    Leaving the samsara space, Chu Xingyun takes out all the objects in the samsara space and accumulates them in the chamber of secrets.


    After clearing all the items in the reincarnation space, Chu Xingyun sits in the sky demon blood refining array again.


    At this moment, the original white as jade reincarnation stone, has become white and transparent red.


    It is white, delicate, ruddy and lustrous, just like the delicate skin of a beautiful couple.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun raised his spirits and urged the sky demon to refine the blood array and refine the reincarnation stone sacrifice.


    With the great array being thoroughly urged, 365 pieces of nine grade spirit stones were lit up one after another.


    With the sky demon blood refining array was inspired, reincarnation stone also gradually had a wonderful change.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the oval reincarnation stone is gradually lengthening and thinning, and its shape is constantly changing.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, that white, white red reincarnation stone, turned into a foot long little man.


    Looking at this little man, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. Up to now, he has achieved most of his success.


    If you look at it carefully, the figure and appearance of this villain are the same as those of Chu Xingyun, but his size is too small, as if he were a demon.


    The essence and blood of Chu Xingyun are coagulated on meridians, Phoenix blood and reincarnation stone are used as bones.


    It can be said that autumn water is God, jade is bone, Hibiscus is like face, willow is like eyebrow.


    Although, this poem is usually used to describe women.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun can''t help but find that this poem, used to describe this little man, is also appropriate.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun fingered the formula, and then the little man, dressed in powder and jade, flew up in the air and flew towards Chu Xingyun''s forehead.


    Quietly, the villain plunges into the Yintang cave of Chu Xingyun, just like a stone into the water.


    Drilling into the head of Chu Xingyun, the little man appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, the villain, in fact, has no consciousness, just a body.


    In the middle of Zhihai, in the huge and magnificent purple mansion hall, a figure comes out slowly. If you look carefully, it is the spirit body of Chu Xingyun.


    In the state of tranquility, Chu Xingyun appeared in his own sea of knowledge in the form of spirit, and walked slowly out of the purple mansion hall.


    Looking at the opposite not far away, that little jade man, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In a flash, the spirit of Chu Xingyun''s body instantly turned into a colorful light stream, and instantly got into the body of the white jade villain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    As the spirit of Chu Xingyun entered the jade man''s body, the whole space of knowing the sea was violently shaken up.In the sea of knowledge, the stars all over the sky are shaking violently. Even the magnificent purple mansion hall is also a tottering appearance.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Between the shaking of the sky and the earth, the little white jade man slowly opened his eyes.


    With the white jade villain''s eyes open, in an instant Abnormal protrusion.


    In the middle of the sea of knowledge, the white jade villain ejected thousands of blood lines from his pores.


    Thousands of blood lines shot out like lightning, each of which is connected to a star.


    With thousands of blood lines connecting the stars, in an instant The stars in the sky shine violently.


    Between the bright stars, the red blood line sent out a bright red light, after a slight flash, disappeared under the void and disappeared.


    Ha ha ha


    In the sea of knowledge, the white jade villain''s face showed a ecstatic smile and laughed up.


    The sword of Wuling appeared in his hand and waved it freely. The white jade villain danced happily.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun changed blood coagulation pulse finally completed.


    Although the noumenon has not changed, it is still the original state and appearance, but in the sea of knowledge, the white jade villain has Phoenix blood.


    The name of the immortal formula of the demon is not disorderly.


    TIANYAO refers to this set of Dharma formula, which is created by TIANYAO family.


    Jue, corresponding to the Jue, corresponds to 365 Avenue divine pattern and 3000 road pattern.


    As for the word undead, as the name suggests, it is impossible to be killed.


    Even if Chu Xingyun''s noumenon is completely destroyed, his spirit can escape in an instant and continue to survive.


    There is a kind of noumenon.


    This white jade villain is his real noumenon.


    The white jade man flashed out of Chu Xingyun''s body. He stood on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder with the sword of Wuling in his hand. He was really magnificent.


    It''s really embarrassing to see the white jade.


    Unfortunately, the white jade villain can''t wear ordinary clothes. Even if he wears them outside, once he returns to the sea of knowledge, he will still fall off in the outside instantly.


    Only the emperor''s soldiers integrated with the road can remain in the sea of knowledge.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun now, there is no emperor level clothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1349

    Looking at the mountain of debris in the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun jumped to the head of the body, stretched out his tender hand, and quickly waved all the sundries back into the reincarnation space.


    He picked one of the clothes he bought for ya''er''s three sisters. Chu Xingyun wore the neutral and exquisite clothes.


    After putting on all his clothes, Chu Xingyun took off a demon nationality. If Chu Xingyun didn''t speak, no one could recognize him.


    From a certain point of view, this little jade man is Chu Xingyun''s demon spirit body!


    After completing such a complex skill of changing blood and coagulating blood vessels, Chu Xingyun''s Noumenon was already exhausted. If he didn''t cultivate himself for three or two days, he could not move at all.


    By now, the Phoenix blood pool has no more, so it takes a long time to recover.


    However, the underground world war situation is urgent, Chu Xingyun has no time to rest.


    However, Chu Xingyun put the noumenon into the space of reincarnation.


    Later, Chu Xingyun controlled the body of the demon spirit, tore open the space crack, and rushed to the underground world.


    All the way to the underground world, white ice official residence, but found that white ice is not in, do not know what to do.


    After thinking about it, if you want to know the details of the war situation at the first time, of course, the first choice is to find Bai Bing.


    But white ice is not there, that can only find a second choice, that is, the magic queen.


    All the way to the magic palace, Chu Xingyun did not attract too many people''s attention.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun looked at the luxurious building and decoration of the magic spirit palace with gold and silver.


    In the past, although Chu Xingyun had visited the magic spirit palace many times, but in fact, at that time, the head of Chu Xingyun was too big to enter the magic palace.


    For Chu Xingyun''s noumenon, the magic palace, which is only one meter high, is basically just a big toy.


    At the moment, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the spacious, bright, majestic palace gate can''t even hold Chu Xingyun''s head. How could he get in!


    But now, Chu Xingyun controls the body of the demon spirit. His figure is no different from that of the demon spirit family. Naturally, he can enter the magic spirit palace and enjoy its luxury and style.


    All the way into the palace hall, you can see that the magic queen and the magic spirit twelve concubines are gathering at a long table, seriously discussing the current situation.


    Step forward to the long table, take a closer look, that long table, paved with a delicate map, the map of the underground world on the map.


    Before, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, these evil spirit female officials were too small, like dolls. Although they were incomparably beautiful, they did not feel too much visual impact.


    But up to now, when Chu Xingyun has become so big, I feel totally different when I see these beautiful female officials again.


    Up to now, the body of Chu Xingyun''s demon spirit is only 17.8 cm, which is about 1.78 meters in human terms.


    The female officials of the demons are all 16.7 cm in shape, corresponding to human beings, which is 1.67 meters.


    At this moment, in Chu Xingyun''s feeling, this demon spirit clan, which is still a dwarf, has no difference with human beings.


    On the contrary, the original human beings, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, actually looked particularly terrible, it was just like a super giant.


    Among the incense, looking at these graceful figure, charming face magic girl, Chu Xingyun only feel dazzled, beautiful!


    Hum


    Seeing those female officials who didn''t find themselves coming, Chu Xingyun cleared his throat and said, "now What''s going on out there? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s familiar voice, but it should never appear here, all the demon female officials stopped immediately, turned their heads in amazement and looked at Chu Xingyun''s position.


    As you can see, a man wearing a moon white long shirt and a handsome Feng Shen appeared in front of them.


    Autumn water is God, jade is bone, Hibiscus is like face, willow is like eyebrow


    Looking at this handsome and beautiful man who makes people blush and heartbeat, all the evil spirit female officials can''t help but feel rippling.


    The demons are not without handsome men. In fact There are more handsome men in the demon spirit clan, a lot of them.


    However, these evil spirit female officials have given all of their own to the abyss emperor Zun, and then they were transferred to Chu Xingyun by the abyss emperor Zun. The normal life, love and marriage of the normal demon people are completely insulated from them.


    Moreover, although there is no shortage of handsome men among the demons, none of them are so handsome.


    Not to mention the beautiful face that makes them blush and palpitation, nor his fine figure, but his white and ruddy skin, just like a flawless jade, is enough to make them ashamed of themselves.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun exudes a very noble and aloof air, which seems to be above the nine clouds. It makes people want to submit and worship


    This kind of breath, Chu Xingyun did not have before, this is from the Phoenix blood, noble and aloof breath.Seeing that all the female officials of the evil spirits were flushed and looking at themselves shyly, Chu Xingyun felt embarrassed.


    Although the two generations together, Chu Xingyun lived more than 1000 years.


    However, it was the first time that she was surrounded by more than a dozen beautiful girls and looked at them with such shy and eager eyes.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "what''s going on? Why don''t you talk... "


    Ah!


    It was the queen who first came back to her senses and patted her hot face. She gently saluted Chu Xingyun and said respectfully, "at present, the war situation is still stable, but There have been king of abyss ant and queen of abyss in the front line, but the number is not large. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun is about to open his mouth to continue to ask, the queen of evil spirit respectfully side over the body way: "this is not suitable for conversation, please follow me."


    In the face of the Queen''s opinion, Chu Xingyun did not know where it was not suitable, but he still nodded, followed the queen and walked towards the depth of the hall.


    From a close look, the queen of the demon, who is known as the first beauty of the demon spirit, is really gorgeous.


    The so-called sinking fish and wild geese are just like this


    The two generations add up, this demon queen, is absolutely Chu Xingyun has seen, the most beautiful woman, no one!


    With the graceful steps of zhaona, the empress of the demon spirit, with Chu Xingyun, arrived at the throne of the palace.


    Shyly biting her lips, the magic queen gracefully bowed her knees to Chu Xingyun and said, "please take your seat."


    Looking at the vast and incomparable throne, Chu Xingyun was slightly stunned, but then, he sat down on the gorgeous throne.


    The magic spirit twelve concubines, automatically divided into two columns, respectively arranged on the left and right sides of Chu Xingyun. Only the magic queen had no position. She stood quietly on the right side of Chu Xingyun, waiting for Chu Xingyun to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1350

    Looking at the more and more red faces and more and more shy expression of a group of evil spirit female officials, Chu Xingyun sits on the magic throne, but his mind is confused.


    Although, these evil spirit female officials are very beautiful, randomly pick out one, are not inferior to the current fragrance.


    In particular, the queen of evil spirits is a peerless beauty with a smile in her eyes.


    However, Chu Xingyun is not a lecherous. What he values more is emotion rather than external illusion.


    This demon body is just an accident. After practicing the immortal formula of the demon, they will have such a body, which is also the source of immortality.


    Therefore, for his current form, Chu Xingyun is not guilty of any complex ideas.


    However, although Chu Xingyun was upright and upright, and did not have any evil thoughts, the queen and the twelve imperial concubines could never have thought so simply.


    Although these evil spirit female officials could not help themselves, they dedicated their lives to the abyss emperor.


    But in fact, it''s just spiritual dedication, in essence There is no way for the female officials of the demon spirit to make practical contributions to a beetle.


    Even if he was later transferred to Chu Xingyun by the emperor of the abyss, the volume of each other was too big, which could only be nominal.


    But now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how to stir it up. He is so small, so handsome and charming.


    So now the question comes, what does Chu Xingyun think? What the hell does he want?


    Except for their size, the demons are no different from human beings, especially in their inner world.


    There are also men in the demon family, and the men of the demon family are also eager for three wives and four concubines.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the empress and the twelve concubines, Chu Xingyun is obviously not satisfied with the status of being nominal. He wants to become the devil''s Supreme Master who has 3000 empresses!


    Of course, just thinking like this is not enough to make everyone blush like this. What really makes everyone blush is that they are happy and even expecting this fact.


    In short, these female officials, including the queen of the evil spirit, are excited about their spring


    Chu Xingyun gently stroked the huge throne under his body


    The throne was huge enough for three people to sit side by side.


    Seeing the magic queen standing there at a loss, she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with it. Chu Xingyun could not help feeling soft.


    In the past, this throne was the throne of the queen of evil spirits, but now Chu Xingyun, magpie and chaojiu occupy the throne, but she has no place.


    The whole demon family, Chu Xingyun''s most important thing is the queen.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun just respected her identity and didn''t want to be killed.


    But with the constant understanding, gradually Chu Xingyun learned that the queen of evil spirits could sit in this position, which was not a fluke.


    The magic queen is extremely intelligent. She has excellent talent in the way of runes. Even compared with Chu Xingyun, she is not inferior at all. She is the most powerful arm of Chu Xingyun.


    She is not only good at the way of Fu Wen, but most importantly, the governance ability of the queen is too strong.


    Under her management, a billion people of the whole demon family live and work in peace and contentment, and listen to her orders anytime and anywhere.


    No matter what order Chu Xingyun issued, the queen of the evil spirit can be successfully completed.


    Under the leadership of the queen, the whole family of demons has become an integral whole. This kind of political ability is just incredible.


    Although Bai Bing''s intelligence is not low, she is good at military affairs, not political governance.


    Although the queen is not good at military affairs, she is absolutely outstanding in politics and governance.


    There is white ice in the military and the queen of evil spirits in politics. Even if Chu Xingyun completely lets go, there will be no trouble.


    Leaning to the left, Chu Xingyun gently patted the empty seat on the right side of the throne and said, "come, you sit here..."


    Ah!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, she even invited her to sit on the throne. The queen was surprised and pleased.


    According to the ancient rules handed down by the demons, only the emperor and queen can sit on the throne side by side. He Is that a confession?


    In the envious eyes of the twelve concubines of the demon spirit, the empress of the magic spirit, with her teeth nibbling at the bright red lips, moved the lotus step with shame and joy, and sat on the right hand side of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the throne is very large, it can seat three people at most, but if it is really three people, it will be too crowded.


    If only two people sit, it will appear a lot more relaxed, that is, not too distant, not overcrowded, just right.


    This time, though, it''s very different to sit on the queen.


    Gently sitting on the soft and comfortable throne, secretly looking at the side of his head, he is facing Chu Xingyun''s eyes which are like autumn water.


    Shy smile, the queen turned her head, and Chu Xingyun together, facing the magic twelve imperial concubines.Looking at a pair of Bi people on the throne in admiration, the magic spirit twelve imperial concubines can not help but praise.


    Chu Xingyun and the empress of the demon spirit are both beautiful and elegant. They also have skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, clean dirt and have no blemish.


    Originally, everyone thought that in this world, there would be no one worthy of the existence of the queen.


    But now, when Chu Xingyun and the empress of the demon spirit sat side by side, they were amazed to find that their previous ideas were wrong.


    The queen of evil spirits is absolutely worthy of Chu Xingyun.


    And Chu Xingyun, is also the only one worthy of the existence of the empress.


    No matter the appearance or the inside, these two people are so excellent, just like heaven and man.


    In silence, Chu Xingyun said clearly, "OK, now who can tell me how the war situation is going?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the empress of the demon spirit stood up in a hurry and opened her mouth to speak


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "you''re welcome. Just sit down and say it is..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the empress of magic Spirit gave Chu Xingyun a glance of infinite charm.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s happiness and shame, the magic queen said in a flattering voice: "I know..."


    My concubine?


    Astonished to see the queen of magic spirit, although the Queen''s claim to feel a bit strange, but Chu Xingyun did not think much.


    Although he lived for more than a thousand years, Chu Xingyun had never been an emperor and knew nothing about the royal rules.


    Although in the land of Zhenling, he was already the king without a crown and established the royal family of the great Chu.


    But in fact, the emperor''s throne, Chu Xingyun did not sit for a second. After settling everything, he entered the ancient star road to look for the fragrance of water.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Chu Xingyun did not know all the rules in the palace.


    Moreover, in addition to the demons, in the human world, the queen can not sit side by side with the emperor, let alone talk about things.


    Only such a matriarchal clan as the demon spirit clan will have such a situation.


    Human beings, however, are patrilineal clans. Men are respected in everything. Even as queens, they can never sit on the throne side by side with the emperor.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun let the demon queen sit beside her is that there is no other position on the scene. She can''t stand there awkwardly.


    In any case, the queen is the king of the demons. Chu Xingyun will definitely give her respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1351

    Sitting on the side of Chu Xingyun, the queen said: "so far, the main force of the army ants of the magic ant army has arrived at the front line. Our magic rocket is not powerful enough, so it is difficult to effectively kill the soldiers."


    Soldier ants?


    Hearing the words of the queen, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    The first battle between the abyssal devil bug and the abyssal devil ant was an adult fist sized worker ant.


    Workers are very powerful, but they are not the main battle. Their job is actually to collect and transport food.


    It is the soldiers who are really in charge of fighting, not to mention anything else. In volume, they are more than ten times larger than workers.


    Soldier ants are similar in body shape to worker ants, but the six are much stronger. Their body armor is thicker, stronger and more resilient.


    In particular, the sharp and powerful jaws of the soldier ants, like the tongs, are sharp and frightening.


    Abyssal beetle that thick, like iron plate shell, in the mouth of soldier ants, crisp like a piece of paper, a bite can bite off a large piece, eat that called a sweet.


    According to records, in front of soldiers and ants, even the emperor''s utensils will be torn to pieces. Only emperor soldiers can be safe and sound.


    Different from the abyssal demons, the army of abyssal demons has a very clear classification.


    All workers have the strength of yin and Yang. Their main job is to find, collect and transport food.


    All soldiers have the strength of Nirvana, and their main job is to fight!


    As for the Ant King and later, all of them have the strength of Emperor Wu''s realm. They usually don''t go out. Their main task is to protect the ant emperor and to attack the enemy.


    Under normal conditions, the Ant King and the future will not go out. Only if the battle lasts for a long time and the damage is too great, the Ant King will go out in groups and destroy all the enemies.


    Workers are about the size of an adult fist.


    The size of a soldier ant is the size of a hound.


    As for the queen and queen, they are about the same size as normal humans.


    Now that the main force of the army ants has arrived, it naturally means that the battle has entered a white hot state. If the battle can not be ended in a short period of time, the Ant King and queen ant will go out.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "the army of demons and insects in the abyss, how is the damage now?"


    After a worried look at Chu Xingyun, the queen of the demon Spirit said: "now, the loss of the abyss army is nearly 50%. If you don''t think of a way as soon as possible, I''m afraid..."


    Although the magic queen did not finish speaking, but Chu Xingyun understood her meaning.


    If there is no practical and effective way, the abyssal demons will not be able to resist the consumption of the devil ants. Before long, they will be completely extinct.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, this matter I will personally solve, as long as another month, everything will be completely solved."


    Frowning, the queen worried: "a month? I''m not sure I can hold on to it


    After a pause, the queen continued: "the body of the soldier ant is too large, and the armor is too thick. It is very difficult for our magic rocket to cause too much damage to the soldier ants in the abyss."


    While speaking, the magic queen took out a big piece of armour and handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    Take that piece of armor, look carefully, this piece of armor is the thickness of a human hand.


    Above the armor, the originally smooth surface is now pitted, and the depths of the potholes are inlaid with green sand.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the empress continued: "the magic rocket and super giant magic bomb are very effective against the demons and ants in the yin-yang realm, but they are very difficult to threaten nirvana."


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "in this case, from now on, we will produce two-stage magic rocket and two-stage explosive bomb!"


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the demon queen was shocked.


    The two-stage magic rocket needs 100 second grade spirit stones. At the exchange rate of human spirit stones, the cost is as high as 10000 one grade spirit stones.


    The second level explosive bomb needs 1000 second grade spirit stones. At the exchange rate of human spirit stones, the cost is as high as 100000 first grade spirit stones.


    But


    Looking at Chu Xingyun hesitantly, the queen said, "we don''t have a lot of second grade spirit stones. If we let go of production, I''m afraid..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "tell Bai Bing that he will sell the first level magic rocket to the military department and deliver it with the second grade spirit stone."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "in any case, even if you are bankrupt, you must persist for a month."


    Well


    She nodded, and the queen nodded with a sad face. It was crazy.


    You know, after a day''s fighting, millions of magic spirit Rockets will be launched. If the second-class magic rocket is inlaid with second-class spirit stone, it will consume 10 billion spirit stones a day!


    If you throw out millions of secondary explosive bombs, you will consume 100 billion one pints of spirit stone a day, which is too exaggerated.However, until now, unless you give up everything and escape here, otherwise, if you want to resist the abyss devil ants, you must produce two-stage magic rocket and two-stage super explosive bomb.


    Looking at the demon Queen''s sad face, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t be reluctant, as long as you win this war, you can make up for more losses."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun continued: "in addition, give all the spirit stones in the warehouse to white ice, and take them out to exchange for second grade spirit stones."


    Ah!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, the queen said: "we Why do you want so many second spirit stones? "


    Looking at the magic queen at a loss, Chu Xingyun incomparably soft way: "the reason is very simple, you don''t need to be stupid, I know how smart you are."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s warm and incomparable voice, the magic queen instantly blushed.


    Although it has been thousands of years since she became the queen of demons, she has never been in love with anyone.


    As Chu Xingyun said, it is absolutely not a simple existence that she can sit on the highest throne of the demons.


    In particular, she has been sitting in this position for thousands of years, but she has been able to stand still, even without a threat to her, which is enough to prove everything.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun saw through his flattering behavior, the empress of the demon spirit no longer covered up and said softly: "indeed, the first level Magic Arrow and the powerful explosive bomb only have special effects on the target of the yin-yang realm. However, although there are many yin-yang realms, they are easy to deal with."


    The most difficult thing to deal with is actually the army of nirvana.


    Although the number of enemies in Nirvana is not as large as that in Yin and Yang, they are the backbone of the enemy.


    Although there are many workers in the realm of yin and Yang, they are easy to solve. Even if they don''t use strong explosive bombs and magic rocket, they can also resist.


    The king ant and queen ant in the realm of Emperor Wu must have three levels of magic rocket and three levels of explosive bomb.


    However, the queen ant in the realm of Emperor Wu has wings and can fly flexibly. It is not so easy to hit. The efficiency is too poor.


    And, most important of all, it can''t be consumed at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1352

    The cost of a three-stage magic rocket is one million yuan. If one million rockets are launched a day, it will consume one billion spirit stones. This is too bullshit and can''t afford to consume.


    If it''s a magic bomb, it''s even more exaggerated. The cost of one bomb is 10 million yuan. If one million pieces are fired a day, it will consume one billion spirit stones.


    Whether it''s a trillion or a trillion, it''s unbearable for the demons, and even dare not even think about it.


    Therefore, the enemy troops in the Wu Huang realm still rely on the army of Wu Huang realm to deal with them.


    If the queen ant and queen ant are dense enough, a three-level explosive bomb can destroy thousands of targets in an instant. That''s worth it.


    So The three-stage magic rocket, as well as the three-stage magic bomb, are more suitable for use as tactical weapons.


    With a gentle sigh of relief, the queen said, "if you can mass produce and use the second stage rockets and explosive bombs, then in any case, it is no problem to hold on for a month."


    After a pause, the queen continued: "however, at most, it will last for a month. Once the time exceeds a month, we will run out of food and ammunition."


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will solve this matter for at most one month."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stood up and looked around. His eyes swept over the beautiful faces of the queen and the twelve concubines.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "everything here will be handed over to you."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, all the female officials nodded, which was related to the life and death of the abyss and the demons. They were also duty bound.


    After the entrustment, Chu Xingyun did not stay, turned away from the magic palace, and drove in the direction of the back mountain.


    On the top of the underground mountain range is the location of the demon palace. On the hillside of the front, there are various buildings and facilities, as well as the houses of the demon people.


    At the back of the underground mountain range, there is an abyss where the emperor of the abyss usually practices. At the same time, under the abyss, there is also a huge graveyard.


    Abyssal demons feed on plants and plants, and are not carnivorous creatures. Therefore, even if they defeat and kill the enemy, they will not eat their bodies, but will concentrate and throw them into the abyss behind the underground mountains.


    For thousands of years, a large number of corpses have been hoarded in the abyss behind the underground mountains. I don''t know how many bodies of abyss creatures have been hoarded. The Yin Qi is very heavy.


    Yin Qi is exactly the favorite environment of the abyss emperor, so Most of the time, the abyss emperor Zun practices in the abyss behind the underground mountains.


    Calling out the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun jumped on top of the abyss emperor Zun''s carapace, facing the underground mountains, the bottomless abyss fell down.


    After all, the abyss emperor Zun is emperor Zun, and the speed is amazing. But even so, it has dropped by tens of thousands of meters, which has reached the bottom of the abyss.


    Standing on the back of the emperor of the abyss and looking at the bottom of the abyss, the corpse of the abyss clan, which covered the whole abyss Canyon, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    The emperor of the abyss did not know how many years he had lived. Under the abyss, there were countless corpses of abyss creatures, which could be said to be full of mountains and valleys.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stepped away from the shell of the emperor of the abyss and appeared on the cliff of the abyss, a prominent stone platform.


    For this trip, Chu Xingyun must be well prepared.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored a black hole in front of Chu Xingyun.


    As soon as the dark hole appeared, it sent out a huge suction.


    Under the huge suction, at the bottom of the canyon, the bodies of the beetles piled up like mountains flew up one by one and leaped towards the dark hole.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun take away the corpse, the abyss emperor Zun was very curious, but after only a short time, the abyss emperor Zun lost interest and ran back to his old nest to practice.


    Time goes by slowly, every minute, every second, there are a large number of beetle bodies are swallowed.


    Up to now, after reaching nirvana, Chu Xingyun has further mastered the black hole, and grasped the deeper mystery of black hole.


    Before the yin-yang realm, the black hole can condense only 365 black hole sword slaves, once full, they can''t be increased.


    By now, after reaching Nirvana state, Chu Xingyun has been able to attach itself to the black hole on top of the black light arc.


    Attached to the black arc of light, Chu Xingyun has not yet been able to merge into it, but it has been able to fully play all the functions of a black hole.


    The most important change is that the number of black hole sword slaves can finally be expanded to the limit, so that the number of emperor soldiers should have.


    As the emperor of the dark system, the black hole naturally contains three thousand roads. Therefore, the number of black hole sword slaves that can be owned is not 365, but 3000!In the past, when he was in the state of yin and Yang, Chu Xingyun did not dare to really touch the dark arc. What he could borrow was only one tenth of the power of the black hole.


    Only after reaching Nirvana state can Chu Xingyun attach to the light arc and play all the functions of black hole.


    Nirvana attachment, Emperor Wu control, Emperor Zun fusion, this is the different realm, the limit of the emperor''s military control.


    The so-called attachment, in fact, belongs to the slave class of existence, depending on the master, with the help of the master''s power.


    The so-called control is to turn over to be masters, each other''s status reversed, black holes become servants.


    As for integration, people and swords are one, regardless of each other or primary and secondary. People are swords and swords are people.


    At this moment, although Chu Xingyun is still a slave to black holes, he is the closest and most trusted servant. He can borrow all the abilities of black holes, but his power is limited.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, this is enough. When the number of black hole JianNu increased from 360 to 3000, it has changed from a tactical team to a strategic team.


    Looking at a large number of abyss insect king, and abyss insect emperor, have been sucked into the black hole, Chu Xingyun can not help but full of expectation.


    Of course, these abyss corpses are not only the abyss demons, in fact Most of the surface abyssal corpses are the corpses of the abyssal devil ants.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun put his consciousness into the black hole.


    Looking around, the black hole, is a chaotic world, no sky and no land, only a chaotic cloud, silent fluctuations.


    All the corpses inhaled into the black hole, as soon as they touched the chaotic cloud, they instantly decomposed into black sand.


    Among the chaotic clouds and mists, the black sand surges violently. When a certain amount of sand is gathered, it will gather together and form a black hole sword slave.


    As time goes by, every few minutes, a black hole sword slave is condensed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1353

    Looking at one after another black hole sword slave is condensed out, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be very happy.


    Between happy, the space next to a wave, a space crack was torn open.


    By now, Chu Xingyun didn''t need Taixu pinling Python to take care of him. So he gave him to Bai Bing to be her vehicle.


    Space cracks open, white ice stepped out, looked around in doubt, and finally found Chu Xingyun.


    Ah!


    Stupidly looked at Chu Xingyun for three seconds. Bai bingmeng screamed and played with a smile. He held up the little Chu Xingyun with both hands.


    In the face of Bai Bing''s mischievous behavior, Chu Xingyun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But to tell you the truth, the skin of white ice is really good.


    Even now Chu Xingyun has become so small and the white ice has been magnified so many times, but from a close look, the white ice is still so beautiful.


    The biggest characteristic of white ice is that the skin is white and delicate, just like ceramics.


    Now magnified more than 10 times in the past, her skin is still white and delicate, like white jade in general, blowing can be broken.


    Although her face looks like Bai Bing is just a beautiful young Lori, her figure is absolutely hot.


    Standing on Bai Bing''s hands, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked down and saw that a touch of snow-white and delicate was able to absorb people''s soul.


    Cough


    With a slight cough, Chu Xingyun said, "pay attention to it. It''s all gone..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing lowers her head in amazement and looks at her collar. She clearly ties it. Unless she looks down vertically from the top, otherwise


    Wait Right above!


    Stunned to see the Chu Xingyun in both hands, white ice suddenly understood.


    Change is an ordinary girl, I am afraid already blush, cover face stomp jiaochen.


    But Bai Bing is no ordinary girl. Although she is also a beautiful girl, she has different views on many things.


    He shrugged his chest with pride, and Bai Bing said with a smile: "how about it? Does it look good? "


    In the face of Baibing''s teasing, Chu Xingyun''s face flushed.


    At the moment, white ice hands will hold him in the palm, the position is just in the chin.


    With the breath of Bai Bing, a warm breath came out of her collar, carrying frankincense and the body odor of her daughter''s house. Chu Xingyun was extremely embarrassed, but she had to admit that it was really delicious.


    Cluck


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who is always wise and powerful, she is so embarrassed and shy that she can''t help laughing.


    No wonder, Shuishui Xiang is so easy to fascinate him. His feelings This guy, maybe a pure boy.


    Gently stretched out the jade onion like finger, gently stirred Chu Xingyun''s next bar, Bai Bing giggled: "no wonder, you are so smart, but you are played around by the water flow fragrance, feelings You are so innocent. "


    In the face of white ice, Chu Xingyun frowned and said: "what is playing around, you don''t speak ill of her behind your back."


    Behind it?


    With a sneering smile, Bai Bing said, "I''m not one of those people who speak ill of others behind their backs. In fact That''s what I said in front of her. "


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, I and Xiangxiang matter, you don''t care, we are really in love, I believe her."


    Oh?


    With a mocking smile, Bai Bing took out a colorful dress and said faintly: "you believe her, she may not be worthy of your trust, you see What is this


    Sky feather colorful clothes!


    Looking at Bai Bing''s clothes, Chu Xingyun cried out.


    This day''s feather and neon dress is a token of love given by Chu Xingyun to Shuishui Xiang, and also the wedding dress of Shuishui Xiang when they hold a wedding ceremony in the future.


    But now, how can it appear in Bai Bing''s hand?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s shocked appearance, Bai Bing curled her mouth and said, "how about it? I didn''t expect that I just used a strong emperor''s army to exchange this beautiful dress of heavenly feather casually


    With a sneer, Bai Bing continued: "in fact, in order to ensure the victory of this operation, even if she doesn''t give me anything, I will eventually point out the imperial soldier to her. It''s a pity..."


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "what a pity She didn''t care about this dress at all. As soon as she heard that there was such a strong imperial soldier, she changed it with me. This Is that what you call believing? "


    Biting his lips tightly, Chu Xingyun looks at the white ice in the hands of Tian Yu Ni Shang.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun did not make any move, but in fact, Chu Xingyun''s heart, as if he had been severely chopped in general, the pain made him unable to breathe.


    Although there was no wound, Chu Xingyun felt his heart dripping blood.


    This dress is not only an emperor''s soldier, but also a symbol of his love and water fragrance.Tianyu''s colorful clothes are not only the keepsake of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, but also the wedding dress of future wedding. Shuishui Xiang can''t be unaware of


    To a large extent, the day feather neon clothes, on behalf of Chu Xingyun''s love for Shuixiang, but this love was abandoned by her.


    Can''t you understand the fragrance of water? It can''t be


    Shuishui Xiang may be more innocent and kind, but she is not a fool.


    Even if Shuishui Xiang is a fool, night blood clothes are definitely not stupid, but now Liushui Xiang has all the memories of night blood.


    Trembling, Chu Xingyun knows that the fragrance of water has changed, maybe She really doesn''t love him as much as she used to.


    But who can blame for all this? If he was not useless, how could Shuixiang be robbed by the night blood clothes?


    Although in the end, the night blood clothes failed, but it left a huge sequelae, will all the memory, are left in the water fragrant sea of knowledge.


    Now, after absorbing all the memory of night blood clothes, Shuishui Xiang has become more realistic and utilitarian. She is no longer the pure girl who takes her feelings more seriously than anything else.


    Who is to blame for all this?


    Do you blame Chu Xingyun? But he has really tried his best, even life and death are indifferent.


    Does the water smell strange? But she was innocent, and it was not her choice to become this way.


    Looking at the colorful sky feather and neon dress, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and white ice felt only a light hand. That day, the feather and neon clothes flew up in the air and was inhaled into the black hole.


    The black annihilation sky array was held. Chu Xingyun fingered the formula quickly, and soon Between the flash of white light, a long white shirt flew out of the hole and landed in Bai Bing''s hand.


    Look carefully, that day feather neon clothes have been greatly different, that colorful color completely faded, the whole Tianyu neon dress, become snow-white and light.


    From the appearance alone, it seems to be another dress.


    Chu Xingyun said calmly, "go Return this beautiful Tianyu dress


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1354

    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "it''s not that I refuse to return it, but that she has a stronger and more suitable armour for her. Do you mean Do you want to watch her and exchange it with others? "


    Fierce a covered the chest, Chu Xingyun only feel a sweet mouth.


    Although Chu Xingyun has been forced to suppress, but a trace of blood, but still from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s painful appearance, Bai Bing lamented: "how can you be so stupid? There are so many good girls in this world. Why do you need to..."


    With a hoarse smile, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t understand Love cannot be judged by reason. "


    Hum!


    "I don''t care, now This dress is mine. Why should I give it back to her? "


    You


    In the face of white ice, Chu Xingyun is anxious and painful, but helpless.


    Indeed, the day feather neon clothes, now is white ice, he has no right to force white ice.


    He raised the white sky feather clothes in his hand, and Bai Bing said, "this is an emperor''s soldier, which can give the user the ability to fly, and You can also make long-distance dimensional shuttle, which is very suitable for you. "


    While speaking, Bai Bing''s mood also dropped and sighed: "moreover, if this Tianyu dress represents your love, then since she has not cherished it, you should treasure and protect it by yourself, otherwise..."


    Although Bai Bing''s words, only half, but her meaning, Chu Xingyun still understand.


    Yeah


    Water fragrance, maybe don''t care about this feeling.


    Now, he is the only one who can continue to guard and maintain this short relationship.


    Only by keeping this beautiful dress, can he and Shuishui Xiang have a future.


    Once you return the Tianyu dress and let the water flow fragrance be exchanged with other people, it will be the biggest tragedy.


    If even the symbol of love is not there, then how can they love each other?


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the snow-white long shirt flew out of the white ice hand, and was once again collected by Chu Xingyun into the black hole.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, Chu Xingyun jumped into the dark hole, and then quickly jumped out again.


    If you look at it, Chu Xingyun at the moment is quite different.


    A black shining black hair, spread behind


    A dark long shirt, covering his handsome and straight body.


    Originally, the twelve Colorful streamers on Tianyu''s colorful clothes have become pitch black and are scattered behind the clouds of Chu.


    Facing the breeze in the abyss, the twelve slender streamers, like twelve black wings, were fluttering with the wind.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun that sad and sad expression, white ice only felt his heart, was mercilessly pulled.


    Bai Bing has never loved anyone, she is too clever, too sober, never think, who is worth her love, and never believe, who can make her crazy, love dead and alive.


    However, looking at the extremely sad and melancholy Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing admits that Chu Xingyun has touched her inner world, the softest corner.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun standing on his palm, I don''t know why. Bai Bing suddenly wants to take care of him and pamper him Don''t let anyone hurt him.


    Unfortunately, although the wish is beautiful, Bai Bing knows that Chu Xingyun does not need her care and love.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart, from the beginning to the end, only water fragrance one person.


    Even if Shuixiang hurt him so much, he still has no regrets.


    Although the heart is extremely painful, but from his firm eyes we can see that he did not give up that love.


    Stupid? Maybe


    But in the face of Chu Xingyun''s stupidity, Bai Bing only feels admiration, and no half of contempt.


    In my heart, Bai Bing actually envies Shuixiang very much.


    If elder brother Chu can be so dedicated and infatuated with himself.


    Even if the heart can not fall in love with him, she will certainly take care of him in the palm of her hand, as a baby to love him.


    Bitter smile, Chu Xingyun behind the twelve streamers, flying in the wind.


    Six on the left and six on the right, like twelve wings, holding Chu Xingyun''s body against the wind.


    Looking at the powerful wind, it seems that Chu Xingyun is going to take advantage of the wind. There is a trace of hazy in Bai Bing''s eyes.


    Ah


    Coagulation in the void above, Chu Xingyun sighed: "even if, she no longer love me, it is my fault."


    With a sharp light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "even if she doesn''t love me, I won''t give up. I will let her fall in love with me again."


    Mm-hmm


    He nodded his head again and again. Although he was not optimistic about Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing hoped that he could realize his wish and let Shuixiang fall in love with him again.After flying in mid air for a period of time, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s really powerful, but it''s big or small. It''s very suitable for me. Our plan has a higher success rate."


    With a smile, Bai Bing said, "yes, originally You can only walk all the way to find the nest of the ant emperor in the abyss. And now After you have the rainbow clothes, you can fly. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I will deal with the matter of the abyss ant emperor, but Other things, I can only ask you


    Well


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said, "no problem, I''m good at In terms of politics, the queen of evil spirits is indeed worthy of being an old queen who has been in power for thousands of years. With her presence, everything will not go wrong. "


    A happy smile, Chu Xingyun carefully, a series of things after their own leave, to Bai Bing.


    But Bai Bing was not idle. He took the opportunity to put forward the important matters that need to be decided by Chu Xingyun one by one. After discussion, they were approved one by one.


    After a whole day''s discussion, Bai Bing has to leave. There are too many things for her to deal with. She can''t leave for too long.


    As time goes by, there is no day and night in the underground world, so there is no specific time.


    However, in the underground Valley, the bodies of the abyssal clan piled up like mountains were almost swallowed up by the black hole opened by Chu Xingyun.


    Every second, dozens of corpses were sucked into the black hole, and this process lasted for several days and nights. Even Chu Xingyun did not know how much was swallowed up.


    Finally, the dark hole, the suction began to weaken, the huge hole, also gradually shrink up.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes showed satisfaction. Now, the black hole has finally swallowed enough corpses, and can begin to condense the black hole JianNu.


    As the last bit of suction disappears, the dark black hole also completely closes and disappears.


    Put the divine consciousness on the black hole Epee sword. As you can see, under the surging dark clouds, 3000 tall and straight figures stand in full bloom. This is the black hole sword slave.


    Look carefully, these black hole sword slaves are no longer the original black hole sword slaves.


    Although we don''t know the internal changes, externally, these black hole swordsmen are very different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1355

    After swallowing hundreds of millions of abyss insect king and the corpse of abyss insect emperor, the black hole finally condensed 3000 black hole sword slaves.


    Between the waves, dark shadows roared out and fell on the cliff of the abyss, on the protruding rocks.


    If you look at them carefully, they are covered in black armor, and even their heads are covered by a fully enclosed helmet, leaving a row of gaps in the position of their eyes to provide vision.


    The whole closed black and bright armor, black and bright sword, all black hole sword slaves, as if poured out of the same mold, whether tall, short, fat or thin, are completely the same.


    What excites Chu Xingyun most is that these 3000 black hole sword slaves all possess the strength of Wu Emperor''s peak.


    Black hole sword slave?


    Shaking his head, the name only describes their identity, but not all of their characteristics.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, you are the black hole sword emperor!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, all black hole Emperor Wu didn''t show any sign. It was not that they were disrespectful to Chu Xingyun, but that they had only the instinct of fighting, without any consciousness.


    After careful inspection, these black hole swordsmen are no longer characterized by the combat skills of their original owners. They walk, sit, attack and defend, dodge and attack, all of which are the veins of the thirteen swords of the high wind.


    Attachment is mutual. Not only can Chu Xingyun borrow the ability of black hole, but black hole can also borrow Chu Xingyun''s combat skills.


    From a certain point of view, the three thousand black hole sword emperor is equivalent to three thousand avatars of Chu Xingyun, and has the same Kendo cultivation as Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the three thousand black hole sword emperor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With the hard armor of the abyss clan, the sharp sword of the abyss clan, and the swordsmanship cultivation of Chu Xingyun, these three thousand black hole swordsmen are simply crazy.


    Although at present, Chu Xingyun''s Kendo cultivation is still very low, just Xiaocheng kendo.


    But Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship cultivation will not always be so low.


    With the continuous growth of Chu Xingyun, the swordsmanship of these black hole swordsmen will rise.


    If one day, Chu Xingyun can cultivate Kendo to a higher level, how terrifying will this 3000 black hole sword emperor become.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun collected all the black hole swordsmen.


    With the three thousand black hole sword emperor, Chu Xingyun had a way to turn away the guards around the ant emperor of the abyss. In this way, it was possible to kill the ant emperor in the abyss.


    After looking at the remains of the abyss clan, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Now, all the black hole swordsmen have reached the peak of Emperor Wu. It is meaningless to continue to devour these Wu Emperor level abyssal beetles.


    Next, only the opponents who devour the emperor''s realm and devour the corpse and soul together can these black hole sword emperors be promoted to black hole sword emperors!


    Unfortunately, the body and soul of emperor Zun are not so easy to get.


    However, if all goes well this time, if you kill the ant emperor in the abyss, you can really get a body of emperor Zun, as well as the whole soul, so as to create a black hole sword emperor.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked around and lifted himself into the air.


    Driven by the colorful clothes of Tianyu, Chu Xingyun''s body of demons turns into a white light and rushes towards the entrance of the underground world.


    All the way to the entrance of the abyss world, the huge battlefield, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, the vast underground passage, dense army of evil ants, one after another in the direction of the underground world, have poured into the entrance, that huge battlefield.


    Outside the passage, hundreds of thousands of abyssal beetles formed an encircling ring, blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Behind the abyssal beetles, there are launch vehicles of magic rocket, arranged in order.


    Take a closer look, on the ground of the abyss world, display a strange chariot.


    These chariots are more than one meter high and more than two meters long. On the body of the chariots, a thick bamboo tube is fixed obliquely.


    These thick bamboo tubes are the launch tubes of magic rocket.


    The magic rocket will be put into the bamboo tube one by one. Once triggered, the magic rocket will roar out of the bamboo tube. After crossing the graceful track, it will fall into the area with the most dense devil ants in the abyss.


    Each magic rocket car is equipped with two rows, a total of 12 bamboo tubes.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, more than a dozen demon soldiers quickly opened the valve at the end of the bamboo tube and filled the bamboo tube with magic rocket from the rear.


    After loading the magic rocket, close the valve at the tail again. At the same time, other demon soldiers have begun to transfer data and adjust the angle and direction of the launcher.


    Elevation, 60


    Direction, southwest


    Magic rocket


    Launch!With a series of slogans, finally With an order, all the magic rocket, have been triggered.


    GAH! GAH! GAH! Ga


    In the shrill whistling sound, the twelve magic rockets were triggered one by one.


    With its fiery tail flame, the magic rocket roared out of the bamboo tube and leaped in the direction of the army of evil ants several kilometers away


    One by one, in only two or three seconds, all the twelve magic rockets in the twelve launch tubes were all launched, and a blue smoke spread rapidly on the scene.


    Regardless of the pungent smell of gunpowder, all the demon soldiers quickly moved up and opened the valve at the tail of the launcher again to load the new rocket into it to prepare for the next launch.


    He shook his head in admiration. Looking around, one launch vehicle, in a semicircular shape, is distributed on a hill. Thousands of launch vehicles can launch 10000 magic rocket under one round.


    In front of the launch vehicle, about three kilometers away, is where the battlefield is, with smoke and flames rising from the battlefield from time to time.


    Following the magic rocket, Chu Xingyun flew toward the battlefield.


    Just flying far away, Chu Xingyun fiercely looked back, a group of black spots, rising from the rear, flew in the direction of the battlefield.


    If you look closely, those black spots are just giant abyssal beetles.


    At the moment, the six sharp feet of these abyssal beetles tightly hold a thick bamboo tube.


    These bamboo tubes are produced by those craftsmen on Tiangong island. They are super huge explosive bombs.


    Following the hundreds of abyssal beetles, Chu Xingyun rushed to the battlefield.


    The magic rocket with long tail smoke cut through the sky and fell towards the battlefield.


    Although it was a long distance away, but looking down from a commanding position, the rocket landed on the battlefield. In the fierce roar, hundreds of abyssal devil ants were lifted into the air.


    Under the dense Ming sand, those workers in the abyss were already dead in the air without waiting to land.


    However, above the ground, those stout soldiers the size of a hound will not be able to kill them effectively unless they are hit head-on.


    As the main combat unit, the armor of soldier ants is too thick and hard. Ordinary magic rocket is difficult to kill in large area.


    While Chu Xingyun was worried, the hundred black abyssal beetles finally reached the sky above the battlefield.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the hundreds of black abyss beetles released their six sharp feet, and the huge super huge explosive bomb fell towards the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1356

    Looking at the battlefield full of firelight, Chu Xingyun''s heart was throbbing with pain. Each flash of fire represented that a large number of spirit stones were consumed. Moreover, with the upgrading to second-class rockets and strong explosive bombs, the number will be increased a hundred times!


    If it was not for the treasure house of the demons, Chu Xingyun would not have been able to maintain such a battle.


    Basically, the money consumed in each day''s battle is equivalent to all the assets of the richest man in a region. Such a battle has lasted for more than three months, and at least one more month!


    All of a sudden, Chu Xingyun felt a little dizzy and his eyes were black.


    What''s going on?


    Shocked to shake his head, Chu Xingyun is not stingy people, even if the money spent a little more, but that is not to say, was heartache dizzy?


    After perceiving the situation in his body, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that the energy in his body had nearly exhausted.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun directly fell back on the ground, from the samsara space, took out his own noumenon, and then controlled the body of demons and returned to the sea of consciousness of noumenon.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As an imperial soldier, Tianyu nishang is not so easy to control.


    Just as it is difficult for him to control the black hole now, as the emperor''s soldier, he is not in Nirvana state and can control it for a long time.


    Although the sky feather and neon clothes can give Chu Xingyun the ability to fly, it needs to consume energy. It is good when it is not moving. Once it is moved, it consumes a lot.


    Especially when flying, the energy consumption is greater, even if there is no acceleration sprint, no forced steering, just simple flight, it can not last long.


    This is the result of widening the meridians and elixir fields of Chu Xingyun by ten times. If they were ordinary nirvana, the flight time and distance would be reduced by more than ten times.


    At least before the achievement of Emperor Wu, the body of the devil can''t fly for a long time. Only by achieving emperor''s respect can he keep flying indefinitely without worrying about energy consumption.


    After a good rest, Chu Xingyun''s body of demons finally recovered its energy.


    Once again, he transformed the body of the demon spirit and took the noumenon back into the space of reincarnation. Chu Xingyun did not dare to delay, but rose from the sky and flew toward the passage.


    During the flight, Chu Xingyun kept looking down into the air. As you can see, the worker ants and soldiers ants, like the Yangtze River Dahe, are marching in a neat line.


    After flying for a quarter of an hour and driving out hundreds of miles, there are still dense army ants in the passage below. From the beginning to the end, their density and quantity have not been reduced.


    He shook his head in admiration. The evil ants are so terrible that they are not afraid of death. As long as they are determined, they will come.


    With the mouth tools of abyssal myrmes that can crush the shells of all abyssal creatures, and the terrifying and exaggerated number of abyssal demons, the abyssal devil ants are the king of no crown in 72 small layers and 18 large floors of the whole underground world!


    Seeing that the energy in the body of the evil spirit was about to be exhausted, Chu Xingyun found a hidden cave to drill in, released the body, took back the body of the demon, and began to rest again.


    Although each flight can only last a quarter of an hour, but even so, it is definitely much faster than the road propulsion.


    If you want to break through the ground, you have to go up against the current. It''s absolutely difficult. Let alone a month, even in a year, you don''t want to reach the position where the ant emperor is.


    What''s more, if it is pushed by land, it will arouse the ant emperor''s vigilance and hide if it is not good.


    In this way, you may not find the ant emperor in the abyss for a lifetime.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun was constantly switching between the body and the body of the devil, groping all the way to the depths of the underground world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, eighteen days have passed


    Along the river formed by the army of devil ants in the abyss, Chu Xingyun went up against the current and finally There are a lot of queen ants and queen ants ahead.


    Ant King and later, its size and human is almost the same, the body length is about two meters, the thickness is similar to human, with two pairs of transparent wings behind.


    Like the abyssal beetle, the queen and queen are divided into head, chest, abdomen, and six long, long, sharp legs.


    The difference is that the queen and the queen are covered with armor, but the lines are very smooth, closer to the human form.


    Among them The biggest difference between the two is that the king and queen use weapons.


    The weapon of the Ant King is a long black gun with a length of nearly two meters.


    The weapon of the queen ant is two sharp long swords.


    What worries Chu Xingyun most is that both the Ant King and queen ant have the strength of Emperor Wu. In the current state of Chu Xingyun, if he does not invite the black hole out and unseal Vientiane, it will be very difficult to win even if he is single to single.


    At this time, even if you find Shuishui Xiang and Gu man, it doesn''t help. After all No one knows how far away from the ant emperor.Fortunately, Chu Xingyun did not need any help. With a wave of his right hand, hundreds of black and bright figures appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    With a wave of his big hand, a hundred black hole swordsmen stepped out and walked towards the army of evil ants not far away.


    Just out of a short distance, a hundred black hole sword emperor face-to-face encounter the army ants on the ground.


    One after another, they drew out their dark swords. When a hundred black hole swordsmen were about to attack, they suddenly found that all the abyssal devil ants changed their routes and let them go.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun stopped the black hole sword emperor who was preparing to make a move and observed carefully.


    Abyssal myrmes belong to the underground ant tribe, and they have no eyes. What they really rely on is the perception of energy.


    Generally speaking, organisms will release a variety of energy fluctuations, including heat, soul energy, as well as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements energy.


    Through these energy fluctuations, the abyss devil ant will lock in the target and launch an attack.


    However, black hole swordsmen are different. As powerful weapons condensed from black holes, they have no temperature, no life and no soul. Instead, they will not release energy, but will devour the surrounding energy into their bodies.


    Therefore, in the perception of the abyssal devil ants, these black hole swordsmen are no different from the stone walls of the underground passage, so they will naturally choose to bypass rather than attack.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed, but unfortunately, this kind of ecstasy did not last too long.


    Not far ahead, the Ant King and queen ant in the distance moved at the same time, waving their swords and spears, and killed the hundred black hole sword emperors.


    Obviously, unlike workers and soldiers, the queen and the queen have eyes. Once they find a moving target, they will attack at the first time.


    He shook his head regretfully. Chu Xingyun directly gave orders to the hundred black hole sword emperors, asking them to lead the ant kings and queen ants away.


    During the fierce fighting, the black hole sword emperor and the Ant King and queen sparked with fire, but for a time, no one could kill anyone.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to kill the Ant King and queen ant, as long as he could lure them away, it was enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1357

    Every 100 black hole swordsmen form a team, constantly leading the Ant King and queen away.


    Although in the end, these black hole swordsmen will be defeated by the swarms of Ant King and queen ant.


    But for the black hole sword emperor, it is not a life, so there is no death.


    Although defeated, the body of the black hole sword emperor will burst into black sand all over the sky and return to the black hole.


    As long as you wait for a while, the black hole can condense them again without any loss.


    When time comes to the 20th day, finally This method doesn''t work.


    Look around, the front into a vast and incomparable underground world.


    In this underground world, the light can''t be as bright as the surface. In the dim light, Chu Xingyun can''t see how high the cave is.


    Within the scope of vision, it can not be seen above the height of more than km, but even so, the height of this underground world is also above km.


    Thousands of ant kings and queens are flying in the endless underground world at a height of more than 1000 meters.


    He sent out a team of black hole swordsmen, but as soon as he emerged, he was hanged by tens of thousands of queen ants and queen ants. It was impossible to move.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not go on.


    After leaving the devil ant world, Chu Xingyun found a secret underground cave hall nearby. After burying the positioning mangzhu, he tore open the space barrier and drove back to the underground world of the demons.


    After going directly to the back mountain, Chu Xingyun summoned the abyss emperor Zun, and then opened the dimensional space of self eating spirit python, so that the abyss emperor Zun got into it.


    Although it is said that the size of the abyss emperor is very large, with a length of hundreds of meters, as an emperor, changing the size of the body is only a small skill.


    With the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun all the way back to the underground chamber outside the devil ant world.


    After releasing the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun explained the specific situation in detail.


    In the face of this, the abyss emperor Zun is not wordy. He closes his eyes and begins to release his mental power in silence. He scans the past in the direction that Chu Xingyun said.


    Ordinary Emperor Wu can''t feel the spirit scanning of emperor''s rank. Only the existence of the same emperor can feel it.


    All the way between scanning, the abyss emperor respected Meng''s meal, then fiercely opened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "go


    Although do not know what happened, but Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, directly opened the dimensional space, will be the abyss emperor Zun installed in.


    Later, Chu Xingyun tore open the space barrier, one step into the hole, full speed toward the demon world to drive back.


    In the Chu Xingyun and the abyss emperor Zun disappeared one after another, a soul ripple, raging rolling.


    The ripple of soul is invisible, but its power is so great that it is simply unimaginable.


    Countless small beetles, as well as various worms and insects, are instantly broken and killed in the rocks and soil.


    As long as you slow down even half a second, Chu Xingyun will never have to go. His soul, like those insects, will collapse in an instant. This is the strength of emperor Zun!


    Let alone the bewilderment of the ant emperor''s face, on the other side Chu Xingyun rushed back to the demon world at full speed and released the abyss emperor Zun.


    As soon as he came out, the abyss emperor could not wait to restore his body shape.


    From 100 meters long to 10 meters long, this is not difficult, but it is not comfortable after all.


    Waving six long and thick limbs, the abyss emperor Zun said: "no mistake, the ant emperor is at the end of the devil ant world, in a huge canyon."


    While speaking, the abyss emperor waved his limbs and quickly drew a topographic map of the devil ant world on the ground, and marked out the distribution of forces in various positions, as well as the position of the abyss ant emperor.


    Looking at the map on the ground, Chu Xingyun knew that the final decisive moment was coming.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun held out his right hand, and the next moment A succession of seven colorful lights jumped out of Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Looking at the seven light balls containing vigorous energy, the abyss emperor could not help but stare at them. These light balls are not simple.


    These seven light spheres are wrapped with the seven major accessories of the Vientiane Arm Armor.


    Faced with the surprise of the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "this emperor''s soldier, you first help me to suppress, wait for me to come back..."


    Although he did not know what Chu Xingyun wanted to do and why he did so, the abyss emperor Zun nodded happily and released the power of emperor Zun and suppressed the seven light regiments there.


    Seeing that Vientiane was successfully suppressed by the abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    After opening the space barrier, Chu Xingyun returns to the underground cave hall outside the devil ant world. After taking out the positioning mangzhu, Chu Xingyun is about to start this last dangerous journey.


    Because Vientiane was temporarily handed over to the abyss emperor to suppress, so Chu Xingyun has been able to use all the functions of the black hole.Although, because there is no Vientiane growth, Chu Xingyun can''t lift the black hole like a mountain, but in fact, Chu Xingyun did not want to invite the black hole out.


    What Chu Xingyun really wants to borrow is actually the power of the black hole.


    Although Chu Xingyun can refine the king''s utensils with the black and hidden effect, such a king''s utensil will also have an effect on those who are below the emperor of Wu, but when it comes to respecting God, it''s useless at all.


    Only when the black hole itself releases the black hidden, can it really hide from the sky and the sea. Even emperor Zun''s spiritual scanning and soul ripples can be absorbed to realize the real sense of concealment.


    After opening Heiyin, Chu Xingyun went all the way to the depths of the demon ant world.


    , looking as like as two peas, the world of magic ants is vast and almost the same as the surface world.


    In the devil ant world, there are mountains, forests, rivers and plains. Except for the dim light, it is no different from the surface world.


    On the ground, countless workers are crawling fast, carrying all kinds of food and materials, and they don''t know where to go.


    A large number of soldiers are stationed at key positions on the ground. If something happens, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of soldiers will rush through.


    As for the sky, there is no need to say, flying all over the sky Ant King and queen ant, Chu Xingyun do not know how many.


    Fortunately, although there are thousands of troops here, there is no one who can find Chu Xingyun. All the fluctuations of Chu Xingyun are swallowed up by black holes.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun kept observing the underground world, and the more he saw The more I like it in my heart.


    Although the magic world is good, but the height is too low, and the landscape is full of underground world style, you can see it is the underground world.


    The world of enchanted ants is different. If you don''t say it, no one will know that this is the underground world.


    According to legend, in the deepest part of the earth, there is a huge world called the underworld. I want to come That''s just the name of the world for those who have been here.


    Finally, all the way to the abyss emperor mark, the abyssal ant emperor where the canyon.


    Looking at the narrow but extremely deep Grand Canyon, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a deep breath. The final battle is about to begin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1358

    Even in the dark state, Chu Xingyun did not dare to enter the canyon.


    Although Heiyin can swallow all the waves released by Chu Xingyun, it is not omnipotent.


    Although it doesn''t reveal any fluctuations, it''s just because there''s no volatility in this area, it''s weird.


    If the distance from emperor Zun is far enough, it is not a big problem. As long as it is outside the warning range of emperor Zun, it will not be found.


    However, once you are too close to the emperor and enter the guard circle, it will be very different. Any abnormality will be detected by the emperor immediately.


    Carefully buried the positioning mangzhu outside the canyon, Chu Xingyun quietly turned around and left far away. Only then did he tear apart the space barrier and drive toward the demon world.


    Back in the demon world, Chu Xingyun took back Vientiane. In the next battle, Chu Xingyun must unseal Vientiane. Otherwise, Chu Xingyun is not qualified to participate in the next battle.


    After using the black hole again and suppressing the seven major parts of Vientiane, Chu Xingyun did not delay. He tore up the space barrier at the first time and rushed to pick up people.


    First, he found Bai Bing, and Bai Bing went to call out Gu man, while Chu Xingyun rushed to the military academy and was responsible for picking up the scent of water.


    All the way to the military academy, although this is only Chu Xingyun''s first time here, but on the way, Chu Xingyun is unimpeded.


    The reason for this is not that there is a problem with the management of the military academy, but that the entire management of the military academy is all the old subordinates of Chu Xingyun, that is, the captains at all levels of the shooting wolf army.


    If there is no one to choose from, the five flowers are not the best choice for her.


    All the way into the pavilion where Shuixiang is, Chu Xingyun knocks on the door.


    At the moment, Shuishui Xiang is standing in front of a large mirror, enjoying the brand-new black armor on her.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Shuishui Xiang thought it was Ding Dang''s sister, so she answered it - come in!


    The reason why they are so casual is because Shuishui Xiang has made a regulation. If you have anything, you can directly ask Ding Dang sister to deal with it.


    Except for the Ding Dang sisters, no one is allowed to enter the whole headmaster building.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun along the way, no one stopped him, the only possible interception of his Ding Dang sister, now is not in the building.


    Push open the door, Chu Xingyun smiling Zhang ready to speak, but suddenly Leng there.


    The water current fragrance is beautiful to face the mirror, the head also does not return the way: "how? This armor is pretty handsome, isn''t it


    The bar taps a mouth, Chu Xingyun just feel full of bitterness, don''t know what to say.


    Obviously, this black armor was bought with Tianyu clothes.


    If you look at it carefully, the whole body of the armor is black and bright, and there are many mysterious lines on the surface of the armor.


    All the lines are gathered together to form an extremely mysterious rune.


    Looking at the amulet patterns on the armor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    That''s right, absolutely right. This is the highest way of Rune pattern. Without accident, this is definitely the armor refined by ancient great power who is proficient in the way of Rune.


    Chu Xingyun was shocked, and Shuixiang turned her head in doubt to see why Dingdang sister didn''t answer her.


    But looking back, the face color of the water flow fragrance suddenly changed white.


    Girls love beauty, look in the mirror, this is not a problem.


    The problem is, she looks at the mirror beautifully, and the stinky dress is just bought with the rainbow clothes of Tianyu.


    The meaning of Tianyu''s colorful clothes is clear to Shuishui Xiang, but now she pays more attention to practical, valuable and suitable for herself, rather than those pretentious children and daughters.


    However, the face-to-face collision by Chu Xingyun is still extremely embarrassing.


    However, liushuixiang, after all, has learned from the memory of yexueshang for three thousand years. The speed of response is absolutely no problem.


    A beautiful dimple bloomed quickly. Shuixiang ran to Chu Xingyun''s side. He hugged Chu Xingyun''s arm and said with a small mouth: "don''t you like people after so long absence?"


    Doting smile, no matter how wrong the current fragrance, Chu Xingyun still can''t resist her tenderness.


    After rubbing his hair, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, I don''t like people any more. My heart will always like my little fragrance."


    Hum!


    Jiao hum, Shuishui Xiang let go of Chu Xingyun''s arm, opened his arms, turned around delicately and said happily: "how about, do I look good in this dress? Is it beautiful? "


    Although the heart is dripping blood, but Chu Xingyun on the surface, but still smile and nod: "good-looking, very suitable for you, my little fragrance, looks more heroic."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, the water current fragrant way: "the skirt suits me before, but now I am the headmaster of shooting Sirius military academy, or wearing armor is more suitable for me.""By the way, I have already let the white ice take it to you, haven''t you received it?"


    With? Take it to


    Hear the words of water current fragrance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be astonished.


    Nodding, Shuishui Xiang said: "yes, I have a new armor, but you have no armor, so..."


    In the middle of the story, Shuishui Xiang didn''t go on. Even though she was out of love, she still had the least sense of shame.


    Fiercely covered the chest, feeling the piercing pain, Chu Xingyun was forced to endure.


    At this moment, white ice and water fragrance, one person a set of statements, but After all, Chu Xingyun is a thousand year old demon. Who can''t tell who is lying?


    However, even though he knew that liushuixiang was lying, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to tell the truth, for nothing else, because he didn''t want liushuixiang to be hurt.


    Chuxingyun opened his arms and said, "look Isn''t that what I''m wearing now


    Ah!


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun on the body of the lacquer black robe, the water flow fragrance can''t believe, this is the colorful colorful rainbow clothes.


    However, Liushui Xiang also knew that Chu Xingyun would not cheat her, because it was meaningless at all.


    The lovely nodded, and the water fragrant way: "not bad, not bad, you see It seems that we are a couple''s clothes. We should make more pairs


    This time, it''s not time for me to nod my head


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If she could choose, she didn''t want to nag about anything, which was too embarrassing.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s arrest, she would not have performed so embarrassed.


    Serious expression, water fragrant way: "how, that action, to start?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, you should prepare quickly. I''ll take the others with me first, and then I''ll pick you up. In any case, we must be fully prepared."


    Well


    Nodding his head, Shuishui Xiang knew that the emperor Zun was on this occasion. In any case, there could be no half silk slack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1359

    Outside the magic ant gorge, a space crack opens instantly, and thousands of black shadows leap out in the roar.


    After that, a number of black emperor flying in the sky.


    As soon as he landed, the three thousand black hole sword emperor rose from the sky and rushed toward the canyon where the ant emperor of the abyss was located.


    The appearance of the three thousand black hole sword emperor immediately attracted the attention of those around the Ant King and queen ant. Even in the devil ant Canyon, the attention of the abyss ant emperor was involved.


    In the abyss ant emperor, tentatively released a wave of soul. When sweeping toward the three thousand black hole sword emperor, a hidden figure leaped rapidly into the canyon along the canyon channel.


    Three waves of soul in a row swept from the depth of the three thousand black hole sword emperor.


    If he was not dead, he would be in a state of vertigo. He was quickly harvested by the queen ant and queen ant.


    However, the black hole sword emperor is just a weapon. It has no life or soul. The soul ripple can''t do any harm to them.


    Seeing that the sword emperor of the three thousand black holes was immune to the wave of soul, the ant emperor of the abyss became anxious and quickly released nine waves of soul. He summoned all the ant kings and queen ants to chase and stop the three thousand black hole sword emperor.


    Under the full alert of the ant emperor of the abyss, the three thousand black hole sword emperor was finally intercepted in the middle of the canyon. He could not move forward any further. If there was no accident, it was only a matter of time before he was surrounded and annihilated.


    Slightly relieved, the ant emperor of the abyss stretched his limbs for a while, when he was about to stretch out, he suddenly appeared!


    Just a hundred meters in front of the ant emperor of the abyss, in the middle of the hall of the devil ant, a space crack opened instantly. At the same time, the emperor of the abyss broke through the sky.


    As soon as he left the dimensional space, the emperor of the abyss rose against the wind and quickly recovered to its original volume.


    Looking at the one hundred meter long and incomparable abyss emperor Zun, the ant emperor immediately issued a sharp cry.


    The abyssal ant emperor was not as large as Chu Xingyun imagined. On the contrary, he was smaller than a normal adult.


    If it is not for the emperor of the abyss repeatedly confirmed, Chu Xingyun would never believe that this is the abyss ant emperor!


    If you look carefully, a little Lori with black hair and blood pupil, black skirt and black armor, is standing in front of the throne, and the sharp cry is from her mouth.


    Looking at this petite and lovely little Lori, Chu Xingyun simply did not know what to do.


    Do they want to be so cute, so cute and lovely little Lori?


    Mental repression!


    In the roaring sound of head up, two blue lights were emitted from the eyes of the emperor of the abyss, which instantly projected on the little Lori with black blood pupil.


    At the same time, the voice of the abyss emperor rang eagerly: "quick, I have suppressed her with mental strength. Before her subordinates come, you must kill her. Pay attention! You only have one minute. "


    If Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t stop.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun appeared in the hall of the devil ant. At the same time, Shuishui Xiang and Gu man appeared on both sides of him.


    As soon as he appeared, Gu man took out the sky chopper and looked at the little Lori in front of the throne with fierce eyes.


    This


    It''s very tender, like lotus root like arms and legs, beautiful and lovely, charming face, a black armor and black skirt, how to see how cute.


    Astonished, he turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun in silence. Did he Is that what he came here to do to such a lovely little Lori? This This really can''t do, don''t go down!


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the sword suddenly came out of the scabbard!


    Although it may not be necessary to kill her with cruel hands, in any case, she must be taken down, and her vigilance must not be relaxed just because her appearance is lovely and harmless.


    Kill!


    In the low voice of senleng, Chu Xingyun rushed to the black Lori at full speed.


    Jingling


    In a series of clanging sound, Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword, one after another, cleaved on black Laurie''s limbs.


    Although I can''t bear it or give up, if I only hurt my limbs, it won''t be fatal. Even if I''m disabled, I can take it back to jiuxiao city and recover with Ye Ling''s help.


    However, although Chu Xingyun didn''t leave a hand at all, and the sword fell into the air with sparks, he did not even leave a white mark on his tender, lotus like arm.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s attack, the ant Emperor didn''t want to resist, but because she knew the sea and had been respected by the abyss emperor and could not be distracted.


    Fortunately, the ant emperor''s physical strength is extraordinary. He can''t hurt him by attacking Chu Xingyun''s nirvana realm alone.


    Seeing Gu man and Shuishui Xiang, he was still stunned and refused to do anything. Chu Xingyun said angrily: "what are you doing? This is emperor Zun! If we don''t, we''ll all die here! "Hearing the word "death", shuishuixiang''s eyes became extremely cold. With his right hand unfolded, nine sharp ice cones were suspended in the air behind Shuishui Xiang.


    Go to


    The next moment, Shuishui Xiang''s arm waved, nine ice cones whistling out, shot at the lovely Lori like beads.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the air, nine ice cones are so fast that they arrive in front of Lori with black dress and black armor.


    Clang, clang


    In the violent clang sound, the ice cone seemed to hit not the flesh and blood body, but the steel plate, which made a strong clang sound.


    The ant emperor''s body trembled violently, but there was still no damage to his skin.


    Under nine ice cones in a row, the temperature around the ant emperor''s body suddenly drops, and his delicate little body is completely covered by a dark blue black ice.


    Guman! Let''s go


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun angrily drank.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, although extremely unbearable, but the ancient man is still fierce jump into the air.


    From a commanding position, Gu man raised Kaitian with both hands over his head, and towards the bottom of the slope, the innocent ant emperor on his face chopped him.


    Bang Dang!


    In the fierce roar, Gu man broke the ice armour around the ant emperor and heavily chopped on the head of the ant emperor.


    However, under this sword, with the ancient man''s ultimate Kaitian Dao technique, combined with the emperor''s army''s sky opening sword, with all one''s strength, it still failed to cause any substantial damage to the ant emperor.


    With the sharp rebound, Gu man rolled back and absorbed the rebound force to prepare for the next attack.


    Gu man''s side has just been played back, and the water flow fragrance has once again condensed nine ice cones. With a wave of the slender hand, the nine ice cones burst out again.


    Listening to the sound of fighting outside the magic ant hall, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to go all out.


    If you don''t do your best, once the queen and queen arrive, they won''t have a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1360

    To this day, all kindness, compassion, and reluctance are banished.


    Although she is very cute, Chu Xingyun deeply understands that if she is not killed, the demons, the abyss and all mankind will have no future.


    Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his head to the sky, stretched out his right hand, a row of seven colorful light balls, one after another from Chu Xingyun''s hands jumped out.


    Vientiane converges!


    With the roar of Chu Xingyun, in an instant The seven rotating balls of light connected into a string, whistling toward Chu Xingyun''s right arm gathered.


    Clang, clang


    Every time a light ball falls on Chu Xingyun''s right arm, it makes a strong clang sound. Among the seven clangs, an arm armor with peculiar shape and incomparably gorgeous appearance appears on the right arm of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun, dressed in black, stood there with pride. On his right arm, a strange and exaggerated silver white Arm Armor appeared.


    Above the armors, the colorful light flows indefinitely, and the terrifying pressure diffuses.


    Feeling the terrible waves of Vientiane, Lori, with black hair and blood pupil, finally felt the fatal threat.


    Squeak


    In the sharp cry, Laurie raised her head fiercely, and in an instant Boundless pressure, raging out.


    Between the flash of black light, the figure of Laurie burst into a cloud of black fog, quickly diffused around.


    Be careful Get out of the way!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shouting, pulling the water fragrance and retreating.


    Between the black fog surging, a share of emperor Zun''s unique pressure, the spread of terror.


    After retreating for 20 or 30 meters, Chu Xingyun and his three men stood still and turned to see a cloud of black smoke with a diameter of more than 10 meters covered the space near the throne.


    Click! Click! Click


    In the fierce clang sound, one after another dark long legs, out of the black fog, forcefully tied on the ground.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the black fog quickly closed down and condensed into a huge black ant with a body length of more than 10 meters.


    Looking at it carefully, this ant is huge and has six gray black, translucent wings behind him.


    Although it can''t be compared with the abyss emperor Zun whose body length reaches 100 meters, the body length of more than 10 meters is still huge. In front of her, the three people of Chu Xingyun are just like mole ants.


    Just in surprise, outside the hall, a burst of fierce wings flapping sound, a large number of queen ant and queen ant flocked to.


    Eyebrows slightly frowned, Chu Xingyun know, the decisive moment, finally came.


    Slowly out of the right hand, Chu Xingyun asked out of the black hole.


    Sobbing


    In the shrill sobbing sound, the black light around the black hole, slowly appeared in Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Above the Vientiane arm armor, seven colorful pearls, fiercely radiate a bright light.


    Under the superposition of the two emperor''s soldiers, a force without name, just like the emperor''s respect, was instantly released.


    The three oppressors, namely, the emperor of the abyss, the ant emperor of the abyss, and the clouds of Chu, were in conflict with each other.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Shuishui Xiang and Gu man retreated one after another, unable to stand firm.


    Although it has been known that Chu Xingyun is very strong, but in the end, Liushui Xiang is still judged according to the Chu Xingyun in Jiuhan Palace on that day.


    But in fact, at this time, Chu Xingyun, where is that day''s Chu Xingyun can compare.


    On that day, on the Jiuhan palace, Chu Xingyun had only one congenital emperor soldier, black hole.


    But now, Chu Xingyun not only has a new congenital emperor''s army, the Vientiane Arm Armor. Most importantly, the power of these two pieces of congenital imperial soldiers can be superimposed on each other.


    With each other''s increase, although there are only two imperial soldiers, their power is enormous, which is much stronger than the joint force of several ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Take the five great heroes as an example. Although each of them has six pieces of imperial soldiers, they are all refined by Emperor Zun. The weapons used by Emperor Zun are not real imperial soldiers.


    Emperor soldiers are divided into two categories.


    The first type is the innate emperor''s soldiers, which appear at the same time with heaven and earth, and are formed by the force of heaven and earth''s creation.


    For example, inside a black hole, the seal is a miniature black hole. This black hole is not made by human beings, but is the treasure created by the force of natural creation.


    Another example is Vientiane. Vientiane itself is man-made. It is an auxiliary tool made to use black holes.


    But now, the seven source beads inlaid on the Vientiane are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang. One of the seven sources of energy is condensed by the forces of heaven and earth, and has infinite energy.


    The second type is refined by Emperor Zun. For example, the ancient man''s Kaitian chop is just a powerful weapon refined by the emperor''s soldiers with advanced materials and Taoist patterns.


    Although they are all imperial soldiers, the first type of imperial soldiers is the real emperor soldiers, which is called congenital emperor soldiers.The second type of emperor''s soldiers is actually just a weapon created or imitated by Emperor Zun. It is called Hou Tian Di Bing.


    There are countless emperor soldiers the day after tomorrow, but only 3000 soldiers are born!


    The universe is vast and boundless. Apart from other things, there are hundreds of millions of stars on the ancient road of stars.


    However, in the vast universe, there are only 3000 pieces of congenital imperial soldiers in all, which shows how rare and precious these innate imperial soldiers are.


    Vientiane and black holes are superimposed on each other, and their power is incredible.


    After inlaid with seven series of source crystals, Vientiane can provide unlimited energy and terrifying power. With these energy and power as support, Chu Xingyun can control the black hole and explode a devastating attack.


    Feeling the wave of the black hole, the ant emperor of the abyss shivered violently, and then began to shake like chaff.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun was indifferent. If he could not kill the ant emperor in the abyss with one blow, no one would want to leave alive today. The next move is to decide the victory or defeat!


    Taking a strong breath, Chu Xingyun urged with all his strength, the seven original xuanjing on the Vientiane Arm Armor immediately radiated the wanzhanghao light!


    Reserve your strength!


    With a deep drink of Chu Xingyun, the prestige of the Vientiane armor suddenly doubled!


    Under the huge pressure, Shuishui Xiang and Gu man fell back again and again, leaning against the wall of the hall, which stopped.


    Vientiane!


    In the shrill roar of Chu Xingyun, on the Wanxiang arm armor, seven original xuanjing finally burst out.


    The Vientiane arm armor has the power of all things. However, up to now, with the improvement of the state of Chu Xingyun and the inlaying of the seven original mysterious crystals, even Chu Xingyun did not know how terrible the power was!


    Among the brilliant lights, Chu Xingyun held the black hole high above his head. His dark eyes locked the huge body of the ant emperor in the abyss.


    Next, Chu Xingyun wants to kill the emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1361

    Reincarnation!


    With Chu Xingyun''s voice, in an instant Chu Xingyun''s body disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the ant emperor in the abyss. The black hole in his hand roared down towards the ant emperor.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the black armor on the head of the ant emperor of the abyss was covered with cracks like spider webs, but the sword was blocked.


    When he turned back, Chu Xingyun was surprised to see the ant emperor in the abyss and the black hole in his hand. His face was unbelievable.


    Abyss ant emperor, the group strength is enough to kill any abyss race at will.


    But individual strength, on the contrary, is the weakest among the great emperors in the abyss.


    However, even though the weakest emperor Zun didn''t dodge and couldn''t even discharge his strength, he resisted his all-out attack It is the strength of emperor Zun.


    Wow


    In Chu Xingyun''s surprised eyes, the black armor of the ant emperor of the abyss suddenly fell into pieces, which were as big as slaps and fell on the ground.


    However, to the surprise of Chu Xingyun, after the fall of the armor, the abyss ant emperor was still the same, still in a black armor, as if it was only a mirage.


    The blow just now smashed the armour of the ant emperor of the abyss. It seemed that the damage was not light, but in fact, the emperor was not substantially damaged.


    According to the spirit detection of the abyss emperor, the abyss ant emperor has nine layers of armor. If you want to kill him, you must break the nine layers of armor, otherwise it is impossible.


    At the moment, the abyss emperor Zun with stronger strength, with his spiritual power, suppressed the soul power of the abyss ant emperor. Therefore, no one can move or resist each other.


    However, under such circumstances, Chu Xingyun needs at least nine attacks to break all his armor, and the tenth attack can kill him!


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun can control the black hole in a short time.


    However, after opening the storage force and Vientiane, there is only the power of this blow.


    After the blow, Chu Xingyun''s arm, seven pieces of Vientiane armor trembled violently, and could collapse at any time.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun had to put away the black hole, set up a seal array, and then Seven pieces of Vientiane armor, gradually dim down, did not enter the right arm of Chu Xingyun.


    At this time, the first batch of queen ants and queen ants had arrived outside the hall and were about to rush in.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said in a loud voice: "quick You two go to the door and stop them! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, Shuishui Xiang and Gu man nodded and jumped to the door for the first time.


    As soon as we arrived at the gate, there were hundreds of queen ants, and they came quickly.


    Between the teeth of the current fragrant shellfish, the hands push hard, a cold waterfall of ice blue, whistling out.


    At the cold waterfall, all the queen ants and queen ants were frozen.


    Although both of them are the realm of Emperor Wu, with the power of blood, liushuixiang has the fighting power of emperor level. Therefore It''s not so easy to get rid of the ice.


    The only pity is that shuishuixiang is not a strong attacker, but mainly controls. Therefore, although the attack effect is good, its power is not so strong.


    On the contrary, the ancient man was a kind of strong attack, with control as the auxiliary and attack as the main.


    When the sky opener was waved vertically and horizontally, a king ant and a queen ant were chopped off one after another.


    Unfortunately, although the ancient man''s attack power is super strong, this Ant King and queen ant have incomparably flexible and strong armor, and are flying creatures.


    In the middle of the air, Gu man went down with all his strength. Because there was no place to borrow strength, he could not kill the queen ant and the queen ant with one knife, or even inflict heavy damage on them.


    Abyssal creatures, called Baijie, are crustacean creatures.


    If you want to kill an abyssal creature, the biggest problem is to break its shell first, otherwise, it is very difficult to cause real damage to it.


    Seeing more and more ant kings and queens breaking through the blockade of the black hole sword emperor, Chu Xingyun knew that his time was really running out.


    Although shuishuixiang and Guman are powerful, they still can''t persist for a long time in the face of this almost endless enemy.


    Moreover, the suppression of the abyss emperor by the abyss emperor could not last indefinitely. At most, he would be exhausted in half a minute at most. At that time


    Just as Chu Xingyun pondered, black smoke curled up around the body of the ant emperor in the abyss.


    If you look carefully, the pieces of armor that are broken on the ground gradually turn into black fog and condense towards the body of the ant emperor in the abyss.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s gaping gaze, a new layer of carapace formed outside the ant emperor''s shell


    This


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled.Finally, black hole and Vientiane came out together, and the armor that was broken was restored mysteriously! How to fight


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun can''t even make nine swords. Even if he can, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Unless Chu Xingyun can break nine layers of armor in a short period of time, otherwise, if the time is a little longer, the opponent will have recovered as before.


    But the problem is that black hole, as a Epee, is not a series of attacks, not to mention Chu Xingyun''s nirvana realm now. Even if he is the emperor of Wu, he can''t make nine swords in a short time!


    Even as Emperor Wu, and has two congenital emperor soldiers. Even if emperor Zun stood there and did not dodge, let it attack. It is impossible for a Wu Emperor to kill an emperor.


    All his life, Chu Xingyun finally realized how powerful an emperor Zun was. He finally knew why he was not emperor Zun, but a mole ant!


    Mayflies shake trees!


    It is true that Chu Xingyun, even though he has two inborn emperor soldiers, still shakes the tree when facing the emperor of the abyss.


    No matter how he attacked, the damage was not as fast as the other side''s recovery. It was impossible to kill emperor Zun.


    Another example is that Shuishui Xiang, which has the fighting power of emperor Zun level, is frozen down together. All the ant kings and queen ants are frozen on the spot.


    Different from ordinary ice packs, these ice blocks, which contain the queen ant and queen ant, will automatically absorb the energy in the space. The ice will become more and more solid. If you can''t get rid of it in the first time, it will almost never get rid of it.


    The frozen queen and queen will never be able to break free from the ice unless the scent of water is removed.


    As time goes on for a little longer, under the constant erosion of cold air, the frozen queen ant and queen ant will be completely frozen sooner or later, and the dead can not die again.


    What is the fighting power of emperor? This is


    In one move, there are hundreds of targets frozen. Although you can''t kill them instantly, they will die sooner or later!


    What to do


    Standing at a loss on the main hall, Chu Xingyun found himself at a loss for the current situation. The ant emperor in the abyss could not be killed at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1362

    If you don''t respect the emperor, you''ll end up as ants


    Before, although Chu Xingyun knew this sentence, but always thought it was exaggeration.


    But today, Chu Xingyun experienced the power of emperor Zun, and finally understood the power of emperor Zun.


    Don''t mention Chu Xingyun. Even Shuixiang, who has the fighting power of emperor Zun, is definitely not his opponent. After all Liushuixiang only has the fighting power of the emperor, but its own realm is nothing more than Emperor Wu.


    Although he knew that it was very difficult to kill the ant emperor of the abyss, for the sake of the demons, for the sake of the abyss, and even for the future of the Terran, Chu Xingyun did not dare to retreat easily.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knows that up to now, he still has the chance of the last move.


    Breathing out the air in his mouth, Chu Xingyun slowly sat down and sat on the ground with his eyes closed slightly. Next It''s his most powerful move.


    Whoa


    In a sound of breaking through the sky, the body of Chu Xingyun''s spirit leaped out from the top door of Chu Xingyun.


    A black robe, eight black, as if the wings of the ribbon, no wind automatic.


    In mid air, Chu Xingyun once again stretched out his right hand, and seven colorful balls of light shot out of his right hand one after another


    It takes a long time to recover before it can be used again.


    However, Vientiane is different. What is inlaid on the Vientiane is the original crystalloid, which contains endless source energy, which will never be exhausted.


    Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, the Vientiane Arm Armor accessories one after another inlaid on the right arm of Chu Xingyun.


    In a flash, gorgeous and dazzling Vientiane, once again condensed into shape.


    Sword!


    Along with Chu Xingyun''s low drink, dark black hole appears in Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Then, Chu Xingyun didn''t stop, Chuli and Vientiane opened up


    With black robes, black swords, black hair and black feathers, Chu Xingyun is suspended in the air, just like gods and demons.


    Emperor soldiers have the function of automatic adjustment. No matter what size the body is, Emperor soldiers can automatically adjust the size.


    Therefore, whether it is the body of Chu Xingyun or the body of this little demon spirit, these three pieces of emperor soldiers all seem to fit.


    Squeak


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in the air, the ant emperor called out provocatively. His voice was full of banter.


    Obviously, although at the beginning, the ant emperor was frightened by these two pieces of congenital emperor soldiers, but after experiencing the strength of Chu Xingyun, he has no longer paid attention to Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not that the emperor''s army is not powerful, but that Chu Xingyun is too weak. The state of Nirvana and heavy heaven can''t give full play to the real power of the emperor''s army. Only in the hands of emperor Zun, can the emperor''s army be the real emperor''s army.


    Faced with the provocation of the ant emperor, Chu Xingyun sneered and said in a loud voice, "Gu man is responsible for guarding the gate. Xiangxiang Come and help me! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, Shuishui Xiang did not dare to neglect it. In a flash, her body seemed to slide on the ice, and instantly appeared beside Chu Xingyun.


    With a look at the current fragrance, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed, a ray of flame, Teng, rose from the black hole.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    Instead of being engulfed by the black hole, the flame rose at the sight of the wind and spread along the black hole''s sword. In a flash, Chu Xingyun''s whole body was shrouded in a red flame.


    Yes, this is the fire ability of Chu Xingyun after the integration of Phoenix essence and blood - Phoenix flame!


    At the same time, Shuishui Xiang did not dare to neglect it. She even pinched the finger formula with both hands, and a wisp of cold fog rose from the body of Shuishui Xiang, just like an ice blue flame.


    One red and one blue, one ice and one fire, one man and one woman


    Feeling the surging energy of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, the ant emperor was nervous, but on the whole, he still didn''t believe that these two little guys could do anything about themselves.


    Opposite


    Shuishui Xiang looked at Chu Xingyun''s little body of magic spirit curiously for a long time "Do you plan to call this move


    A gentle smile, Chu Xingyun said: "this is our husband and wife, the first time to join hands against the enemy, really should give this move a name."


    Nodding his head, the water fragrant way: "I ice you fire, ice fire for the two opposite sources, after collision, will change nine times, called ice fire nine heavy days!"


    Ice and fire?


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, just call it this name, then Now? "


    Nodding to each other, the next moment A sudden change!


    Ice!


    With the whining of the fragrance of water, in an instant The water was fragrant, and the cold fog was erupting violently.


    Fire!


    Chu Xingyun''s icy Chiao, followed by a ring, for a time, Chu Xingyun''s Phoenix flame, rising violently.With Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang scolding together, in an instant One blue, one red, one ice, one fire, two violent winds, instantly shot at the ant emperor''s body.


    After a deep look at Shuishui Xiang, Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly appears in front of the ant emperor in the abyss, and his sword is raised high.


    Behind Chu Xingyun, one is blue and the other is red, and two energy gusts are sweeping.


    Around Chu Xingyun''s body, the ice and fire two violent wind, at the same time toward the abyss ant emperor''s head in the past.


    This is the time!


    The black hole in Chu Xingyun''s hands, with the great power of storing power and Vientiane, broke down like a thunderbolt.


    Ice! Fire! Black hole


    The three forces fell on the head of the ant emperor of the abyss almost at the same time.


    Bang!


    In the violent clang sound, the black hole fell heavily on the black armor.


    Just before the black hole touched the armour of ant emperor, the two energy of ice and fire soared and were pulled by the black hole to form a spiral whirlwind containing both ice and fire energy.


    Under the control of the black hole, the ice fire energy erupts at the same time. Under the collision of each other, the explosion of infinite power.


    Bang!


    At the place where the black hole Epee falls, the outermost armor of the abyss ant emperor appears dense cracks again.


    Looking at the dense cracks, Chu Xingyun did not retreat. Although he once again broke the armor of the abyssal ant emperor, it was only the outermost armor of the abyssal ant emperor. There were eight pieces of the same armor.


    Squeak


    Feeling that the outer layer of armor was smashed again, the abyss ant emperor did not panic, but made a mocking call.


    Listening to the mocking call of the ant emperor in the abyss, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sneering.


    If the move is so simple, why should he waste his time trying to escape earlier and perhaps live a life.


    Since he stayed and joined hands with Shuishui Xiang to launch this move, he would never be so reckless that he only broke a layer of armor!


    Taking a strong breath, Chu Xingyun showed a cold smile


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1363

    Ice and fire!


    With the roar of Chu Xingyun, in a flash, the red and blue light on the black hole.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Between the red and blue winds, violent flash, black hole, continuous burst of terrifying power.


    At this moment, the black hole Epee, the power of all things, and the power of ice and fire of Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang erupted at the same time.


    In the fierce roar, each roar, all burst out the incomparable power.


    In the first roar, the first layer of armor of the ant emperor of the abyss exploded, and countless pieces of armor pieces the size of a palm were blown away for hundreds of meters.


    Before the first roar fell, the second roar began to ring. In the huge roar, the second layer of armor of the ant emperor seemed to be made of paper, which burst and splashed in an instant, just like destroying the withered and decaying.


    With nine roars passing by, Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun join hands to attack the sky with ice and fire and destroy the nine armor of the ant emperor in the abyss.


    As the last piece of armor was completely destroyed, the ice and fire nine layers of energy superposed together, and instantly burst into the body of the abyss ant emperor.


    Bang!


    In the fierce roar, the ten meter long body of the abyssal ant emperor was blown to pieces in an instant.


    The black hole is heavily inserted into the ground, and the black fog rises. The shock wave generated when the ant emperor of the abyss breaks up is completely blocked by the black hole epee.


    Although the energy is surging and destroying, under the protection of the black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun and the current fragrance behind him are not harmed.


    Weak stand straight body, Chu Xingyun right arm, seven pieces of Vientiane armor, again gradually fade, disappeared in Chu Xingyun''s right arm.


    Without the help of Vientiane, Chu Xingyun couldn''t control the black hole at all, so he had no choice but to pack up the black hole.


    He looked around warily. At this moment, Chu Xingyun was not sure whether he had really killed the ant emperor in the abyss.


    Hee hee


    Just as Chu Xingyun was on full alert, a clear laugh came up. He turned his head in amazement and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw that the black haired and blood pupil, a black dress and black armor, appeared in front of him again.


    This! This is


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun is full of mist, isn''t it What was killed just now is a phantom?


    In doubt, the voice of the abyss emperor Zun sounded anxiously: "quick! Kill her That''s her soul Dharma


    Hearing the emperor of the abyss, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Up to now, he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He can continue to stand here and boast. How can he have the strength to kill the soul Dharma body of the ant emperor?


    If Chu Xingyun still has the ability to invite out the black hole, with a sword, the black hole can completely defeat the soul Dharma body of the ant emperor, and devour all the soul fragments into the black hole.


    In this way, the ant emperor of the abyss could not live beyond death.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun did not say please come out of the black hole, and even moved a finger, it was even more difficult.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t move, but he didn''t think about it. The ant emperor of the abyss moved.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun, abyssal emperor Zun, and abyssal ant emperor all know that with another sword, the abyss ant emperor will surely die.


    But of the three, only Chu Xingyun knew that he could no longer control the black hole. The abyss emperor Zun and the abyss ant emperor did not know.


    In a desperate situation, the ant emperor of the abyss, who will be captured with all his strength, comes to a golden mountain to get rid of his shell, and the soul Dharma body instantly turns into a blue light and goes into Chu Xingyun''s forehead.


    The next moment The soul Dharma of the abyss ant emperor appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    As the emperor of the soul system, the abyss ant emperor is basically invincible within the sea of knowledge.


    Even if you are not in your own sea of knowledge, you also have an immortal body. In this field, no one is the enemy of the abyss ant emperor.


    Releasing a wave of soul, the ant emperor of the abyss soon explored the location of the purple mansion.


    At the next moment, the ant emperor with black hair and blood pupil, black skirt and black armor, instantly turned into a mirage and leaped in the direction of the purple mansion


    Soon, the abyss ant emperor appeared in front of the purple mansion hall.


    Looking up at the huge and incomparable purple mansion hall, the ant emperor of the abyss showed a dignified color.


    This purple mansion is different from all the purple houses he has ever seen before. He has never seen or even thought about it. There is such a magnificent purple mansion hall in the world!


    Creak


    During the careful observation, the gate of the purple mansion opens to both sides in creaking sound.


    Facing the automatic production door, the ant emperor couldn''t help laughing. In the field of soul, he asked himself invincible. Although the hall was a little weird, how could he be afraid?


    Holding his head high, the ant emperor stepped into the purple mansion Hall of Chu Xingyun.


    Entering the hall, the ant emperor of the abyss saw Chu Xingyun sitting on the throne of the hall.


    If you look closely, Chu Xingyun is dressed in a black robe, and his black black hole Epee suppresses seven bright spots like stars.Sitting on the throne, Chu Xingyun was holding a kitten with white background and black stripes, and gently stroked the lovely cat with his hand. Chu Xingyun looked at the ant emperor with extremely strange eyes.


    With a grim smile, the ant emperor said: "little brother, it''s time for you to die..."


    Death date?


    Faced with the threat of the ant emperor, Chu Xingyun laughed and shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what it is."


    while he was talking, Chu Xingyun patted the cat with white background and black stripes in his arms, just like a little tiger. He said, "you still sleep. There''s delicious food in front of you. Don''t you want to eat it?"


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s patting, the kitten with white background and black stripes slowly opened his eyes.


    Hiss


    The white and black striped kitten''s eyes opened, and without a sound, two green rays of light radiated out and fell on the soul Dharma of the ant emperor.


    Ah!


    With the two green light covering the body, the ant emperor jumped up fiercely, and his mouth was even more poignant.


    Chi Liu


    Salivating to lick lips, the white cat slowly stood up, a pair of eyes locked the ant emperor, eyes full of salivation.


    Looking at this humble kitten, ant emperor knew that she was carrying it today.


    Although I don''t know what the origin of the kitten is, what can be determined is that although I am the emperor, my soul Dharma body is just a sweet cake in front of the kitten.


    If we say, as the emperor of the soul system, ant emperor has a strong power of soul law.


    Well, this little white cat is the law of the soul itself!


    It''s hard to understand, but it''s like you can''t beat water with water or wind with wind.


    In any case, the abyss emperor could not defeat this little white cat with the law of soul.


    On the contrary, as a soul Dharma, he is the favorite and most delicious food of the little white cat.


    In the frightened eyes of the ant emperor, the little white cat with black stripes on a white background jumped out of Chu Xingyun''s arms, bowed his back and walked towards the ant Emperor


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1364

    Surrender! I surrender


    Seeing the little white cat come to the body, loose nose, comfortable smell their legs, ant emperor is simply creepy.


    This little white cat looks unimportant, but in the eyes of the ant emperor, this arrow is the mutual violence of snakes and scorpions, which can not raise the heart of resistance.


    Natural enemies?


    Yes, this little white cat gives the ant emperor a feeling like a natural enemy.


    What is natural enemy?


    A lion can run after ten thousand sheep.


    Is it true that a lion is more powerful than ten thousand sheep? Of course it''s impossible!


    If we work together, ten thousand sheep will turn their heads. Even if the lion is strong, it will not win. Even if it is tired, it will be enough to kill the lion.


    What really makes those sheep turn around and run away is fear, the deterrent from natural enemies!


    Although, the ant emperor of the abyss is an ant, not a mouse.


    Although, this little white cat is not a cat, but a tiger.


    But at this moment, in front of the little white cat, the ant emperor of the abyss is still as scared as a mouse to see a cat.


    Surrender?


    Hearing the words of the ant emperor in the abyss, a smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    In the past, even if the other side surrendered, Chu Xingyun did not dare to accept it. Otherwise, once the other side regained its strength, he could be killed on the spot at random.


    But now, Chu Xingyun did not have this worry.


    Between the thoughts of Chu and his right hand, a yellow ball of light rose from the ground.


    Pointing to the earth yellow light ball, Chu Xingyun said: "do you want to surrender? Or With this soul, into the core of your soul, I will accept your surrender. "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the ant emperor of the abyss was furious, but at this time, the little white cat opened its mouth fiercely and bit her calf.


    There was no wound and no blood. With only one bite, the whole left leg of the ant emperor, together with his left foot, was swallowed by the little soul.


    Yes, the cat with black stripes on the white background is naturally Chu Xingyun''s pet - little soul!


    Ah!


    From the pain of the soul, let the ant emperor issued a shrill cry.


    I''ll change it! I''ll change


    Facing the threat of the white cat, the ant emperor was afraid that the little soul would not stop talking. In her present state, without a few bites, it would be completely swallowed up.


    Under the threat of life, the ant emperor could not care about other things. He inhaled the Yellow soul ball into his body at the first time, and integrated into his own soul core.


    Soon, the earth yellow soul light ball entered the center of the ant emperor''s soul core, and soon integrated with the whole soul core, and no longer separated from each other.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the ant emperor knew that from now on, the two people have been one. It can be said that both prosperity and loss.


    Once Chu Xingyun died, his soul would dissipate.


    The soul here refers to not only the soul of Chu Xingyun, but also the soul of heaven and earth.


    The earth yellow light ball just now is the soul of Chu Xingyun. Once Chu Xingyun dies, the earth soul will naturally collapse and return to the loess. The core of the soul of the ant emperor will also collapse. When the core of the soul is broken, is not the soul broken?


    Sensing that the ant emperor really integrated the spirit of the earth, Chu Xingyun said to the little soul: "OK, little soul, you really want to eat it! Are you sure you can handle it? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, the little soul reluctantly opened his mouth and spat out a group of bright white light.


    As soon as the light group left the mouth of the little soul, it automatically floated towards the ant emperor and integrated into the body of the ant emperor.


    With the light into the body, the lost legs and feet of the ant emperor grew out again.


    Seeing that he finally recovered, the ant emperor almost cried with joy.


    If the body is incomplete, there is still a way to repair it, but once the soul is incomplete, it is really finished.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with gratitude, the ant Emperor didn''t know why, and suddenly felt that Chu Xingyun was so powerful and kind.


    Of course, as the emperor of the soul system, the abyssal ant emperor understood that the reason why he had such feelings was that the core of his soul was already the soul of Chu Xingyun.


    Although it''s the same person, it''s the same person.


    After integrating the soul of Chu Xingyun, the abyss ant emperor is already the soul beast of Chu Xingyun.


    As the three spirits of heaven, earth and man, they all subconsciously take Chu Xingyun as their noumenon.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "time is pressing, you go out immediately, restrain all subordinates, stop the invasion of the abyss demons and insects..."


    Ah!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, the ant emperor of the abyss exclaimed with a cry: "the core of my soul has been replaced. How can I command those evil ants?"


    Looking at the ant emperor in the abyss at a loss, Chu Xingyun said: "how can''t you command? Aren''t they still the devil ants? "Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, the abyss ant emperor said: "yes, those evil ants or those magic ants, but I have become you, how can you command my army!"


    Although the abyss ant emperor said very vague, what you, you, me and me, but Chu Xingyun still understood her meaning.


    Since the abyss ant emperor became the soul of Chu Xingyun, its essence has changed. Its soul core has changed from abyssal ant emperor to Chu Xingyun.


    After the change of the soul source of the ant emperor in the abyss, he became another person. This person was Chu Xingyun.


    How could Chu Xingyun command the army of evil ants?


    Looking at the ant emperor in the abyss, Chu Xingyun said: "so, you have lost your control over the army of ten billion devil ants?"


    nodding, the ant emperor said: "yes, now These evil ants are no longer divided by me. They are all wild


    Speaking of this, the ant emperor stopped, and then continued: "however, you don''t have to worry, I have died in the past. After losing my command, those evil ants will naturally disperse and will not attack the abyss demons one after another."


    Sadly, he shook his head. If he could directly own the army of 10 billion devil ants, he would be able to ensure the absolute safety of mankind. Even if the two clans of demons joined hands, they would not be easily defeated.


    But now, although Chu Xingyun got an emperor level ground spirit beast, but is only a light rod commander.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun regretfully said to the ant emperor of the Abyss: "how long does it take to start all over again to form a ten billion army?"


    Tilted his head to think about it, the abyss ant emperor said: "conservative estimate, 100000 years, why..."


    This


    Facing the answer of the ant emperor of the abyss, Chu Xingyun felt only a burst of despair.


    Although emperor Zun was powerful, one or two emperors could not change the overall situation.


    It is not emperor Zun who can really support the backbone of human beings, but the tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers who are fighting with blood and dressed in clothes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1365

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, the ant emperor widened his eyes lovingly and said, "why do you have to start all over again, don''t you Do you want to give up the past? "


    Yeah?


    Puzzled to see the ant emperor, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "you said, those magic ants, have not returned to your control?"


    Nodding his head, the ant emperor said, "yes, they really don''t listen to me. But as long as you kill them, take back their soul marks and transform them into new cores, there will be no problem."


    Excitedly looking at the ant emperor of the abyss, Chu Xingyun said, "can you do this? That would be great, but In this way, how long will it take to recover? "


    After pondering for a while, the ant emperor said, "five years at least and ten years more. The main thing is to see the efficiency of harvesting."


    After a pause, the ant emperor continued: "if you can kill all the evil ants in a short time, then at most three years, I can restore the army of 10 billion!"


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "well, if we can start harvesting from the Ant King and queen ant?"


    Nodding, the ant emperor said, "of course, this I''d better explain it a little bit. "


    The abyssal devil ants are separated by the soul of the ant emperor.


    After separating the soul from a fragment, the ant emperor controls the dark energy and condenses the body of the abyss devil ant.


    Therefore, as long as the soul does not die, these abyssal devil ants will soon recover.


    The ant emperor of the abyss is divided into two kinds of soul fragments: Yin and Yang, which can condense the queen ant and the Ant King respectively.


    The Ant King and queen can gather together soldiers and workers respectively to form an army of evil ants.


    Specifically speaking, the ant emperor divided into queen ant and queen ant, and queen ant and soldier ant respectively.


    Hearing the ant emperor''s detailed explanation, Chu Xingyun finally understood the formation pattern of the abyssal devil ant tribe.


    One man into an army!


    In fact, the whole tribe of the abyss devil ants was split by the ant emperor alone.


    If we want to start all over again and split up one by one, it will take a long time. At least it will take 100000 years before we can split the army of 10 billion.


    However, if you just take back the original soul fragments and replace the core, it will not be so difficult.


    After understanding everything, Chu Xingyun told the ant emperor to stay here for a while, and then left the purple mansion alone and returned to the hall of the devil ant.


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun put Shuixiang, Guman, and the rapidly shrinking abyss emperor into the second far space, tearing open the space barrier and driving toward the abyss world.


    The reason why they are so anxious is that although the original ant emperor is dead, those queen ants and queen ants are not dead. They become wild evil queens, and they still attack all living targets with instinct.


    If you don''t leave as soon as possible, not only the three Chu Xingyun will die, but also the abyss emperor Zun will not be able to resist for too long.


    First of all, he sent shuishuixiang back to Tiangong island and let it go back to jiuxiao city through the transmission array on the island.


    Later, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the canyon behind the underground mountain range and released the abyss emperor Zun.


    Although the power of the abyss emperor is stronger than that of the devil ant emperor, the powerful one is not so exaggerated as expected.


    In the abyss ant emperor''s dying resistance, the abyss emperor also suffered a heavy blow, the soul damage, also need a long time to cultivate.


    As soon as he left the dimensional space, the abyss emperor Zun recovered his body of 100 meters and crawled wearily on the ground.


    Although there is no worry about his life, the abyss emperor is also injured and difficult to recover. If he does not recover for a year or two, he will not be able to return to the peak state.


    After settling the abyss emperor''s respect, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the devil ant hall, a side hall without any one.


    After releasing the ancient man, Chu Xingyun carefully observes the magic ant hall occupied by the Ant King and queen ant.


    Seeing himself appear in the hall of the devil ant again, Gu man can''t help but look puzzled.


    Facing the mysterious smile of ancient man, Chu Xingyun released the soul of ant emperor in the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as it appeared, the soul of the ant emperor jumped out and appeared on the scattered pieces of armor.


    Driven by the power of the soul, the scattered pieces of armor quickly turned into black fog and gathered towards the body of the ant emperor.


    Soon, a flash of black light, the ant emperor that black body, again was condensed out.


    Although it has become a wild devil ant, but the ant emperor as the highest devil ant, class pressure still exists.


    Under the pressure of class and emperor, all the ant kings and queens in the magic ant hall flew out of the hall like frightened birds.


    Exhausted panting, the ant emperor did not chase out, weak crawling on the ground, the ant emperor was injured ten times more than the abyss emperor Zun!


    As emperor Zun, it is easy not to be injured, but once injured, it is very difficult to recover. At least, it can not be recovered in a short time.Inside the side hall, Gu man covered his mouth and looked at the ant emperor in horror. His eyes were full of horror.


    Facing this, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t be afraid Now, he is one of his own. "


    My own?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, it is obvious that Gu man didn''t understand what this man meant.


    Without much explanation, Chu Xingyun left the side hall and appeared in front of the ant emperor in the abyss.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun weakly, the ant emperor said, "I am very weak now, and it will take a long time to recover my wound, so..."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, I don''t need you to fight. You just have to stay here and be responsible for changing the soul core."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned to Gu man and said, "what are you doing there? Come here quickly."


    After hesitating for a while, Gu man boldly came over.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun called out seven pieces of Vientiane armor and the black hole.


    Under the sign of Chu Xingyun, the ant emperor of the abyss opened his mouth and sucked seven pieces of Vientiane armor into his mouth and sealed it in his own sea of knowledge.


    Bang!


    Insert the black hole into the ground in front of the magic ant throne. Chu Xingyun said to the ancient man, "next, you can try it here. The Ant King and queen outside are your opponents!"


    Ah!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in surprise, Gu man said, "boss You''re not kidding, are you? How can I beat so many queen ants and queen ants on my own


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "yes You can''t fight the queen ant and the queen ant, but... "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his hand. On top of the black hole Epee, the black shadow sprang up.


    Black streamers of light came from the black hole epee.


    After a few circles, those black streamers fell on the ground one after another, turning into a black hole sword emperor with black helmet and black armor and black sword.


    Between the light and shadow, soon Three thousand black hole sword emperors, neatly listed in the hall above the devil ant.


    Looking at these armed sword emperors, who are full of the unique flavor of Emperor Wu''s peak, Gu can''t help but swallow his saliva.


    In the previous World War I, Gu man had seen the power of these sword emperors with his own eyes. Could you say


    Looking at Gu man with a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "the three thousand black hole sword emperor, I will give it to your commander. Your task is to command the three thousand black hole sword emperor and kill all the evil ants in this world!"


    Looking at the three thousand black hole sword emperor standing tall, Gu man''s eyes shot out a sharp light.


    As a man, who has no dream of becoming a general, Gu man is no exception.


    At the thought that he could command the three thousand formidable and immortal armies of terror, galloping across the vast world of the demon ant world, the ancient barbarians could not help but feel their blood boiling.


    Bang!


    A fierce shock in the hands of the Kaitian knife, Gu man loud voice: "don''t worry, boss, this devil ant world, by my ancient man to conquer!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1366

    Led by three thousand black hole sword emperor, Gu man rushed out of the hall of evil ants and began to strangle the lost ants.


    Although the ant emperor was hard to get seriously injured and had to stay in seclusion, no Ant King or queen dared to get close to the magic ant hall because of the pressure of his rank and life level.


    Therefore, Gu man had no worries at all. When he was tired and sleepy, he went back to the magic ant hall to rest. It was absolutely safe here.


    As for being hungry and thirsty, Chu Xingyun left a large number of bamboo leaves in the magic ant hall, as well as those foods that can be preserved for a long time.


    When he first arrived at the realm of Emperor Wu, what the ancient man needed most now was constant fighting to consolidate his accomplishments. After all, it was not solid to rely solely on close door cultivation.


    After seeing off the ancient man, Chu Xingyun went to the ant emperor and said, "this time, the invasion of the demon ant tribe has made me lose a lot. Don''t tell me that you don''t have a treasure house."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the ant emperor said, "we really don''t have treasure house. The demon ant family always feeds on the soul. All the life bodies with souls are our targets of attack."


    After a pause, the ant emperor continued: "for our abyssal devil ant tribe, we are only interested in food. We are not interested in anything except food."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun took out a six grade spirit stone and said to the ant emperor, "do you have this kind of thing?"


    After looking at the spirit stone in Chu Xingyun''s hand, the ant emperor nodded his head and said, "this thing, we have a lot of this stuff. How can Do you want it? "


    It''s full of holes!


    Looking at the ant emperor in amazement, Chu Xingyun said in surprise, "don''t you say there is no treasure house? Why is it full of money again


    Shaking his head, the ant emperor said: "after eliminating every underground race, we will always find a large number of these things from their secret rooms. Although I don''t know what to do, I still let the workers bring them back."


    Looking at the ant emperor with admiration, this is the power of emperor Zun. Even if ants without wisdom have achieved emperor Zun, they also have wisdom beyond ordinary people.


    It is with this wisdom beyond ordinary people that the ant emperor can make such a decision.


    For ordinary ants without intelligence, how can they bring some useless things back?


    The brilliant thing about the ant emperor is that although he thought it was useless, he decided to bring it back when he saw that everyone was collecting it and hiding it in a secret treasure house.


    With his eyes slightly fixed, Chu Xingyun said, "this is a spirit stone, a treasure that most creatures are eager to have. In other words Where do you put all the spirit stones? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the ant emperor said, "it turns out that this thing is called Lingshi. I''m all piled up in the valley behind. You can see it when you go out from the back door of the hall."


    Back door of the hall?


    Doubtfully, he went to the back door of the side hall.


    The magic ant hall is built at the mouth of the magic ant gorge.


    The huge magic ant Canyon, the oval Canyon, is located behind the magic ant hall.


    With an expectant disposition, Chu Xingyun walked to the back door of the magic ant hall.


    This battle with the demon ant tribe, the consumption is really too big, if you can''t make up some back, Chu Xingyun will really die of heartache.


    Money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. The development of various departments requires a lot of funds to maintain.


    Pushing open the back door of the side hall, Chu Xingyun stepped out and appeared in the huge valley behind the magic ant hall.


    Looking at it, this is an underground valley about ten kilometers in diameter. It is not too deep, but its area is very large.


    Inside the canyon, there is a huge and incomparable hill. If you look carefully, the huge and incomparable Hill stretching for more than ten kilometers is actually made up of spirit stones.


    The huge hills, which are more than ten kilometers in length and one or two hundred meters high, are made up of many spirit stones! After a little calculation, Chu Xingyun found that he was totally incalculable.


    The most difficult thing for Chu Xingyun to say is that nine grade spirit stones can be seen everywhere, and seven or eight grade spirit stones are countless. All kinds of spirit stones are mixed together like garbage.


    Chu Xingyun soon understood that although the ant emperor thought these things were valuable, he didn''t pay too much attention to them, so he piled them up here at will.


    Moreover, these spirit stones come from various underground races destroyed by the demon ant tribe and from different treasure rooms.


    Batch by batch of accumulation together, the formation of today''s mixed state.


    There is no doubt that the spirit stone is produced underground. As the overlord of the underground world, there are too many races destroyed by the demonic ants. After years of accumulation, there is such a terrible accumulation.


    According to the ant emperor, it will take at least 100000 years to build a ten billion army from scratch. That is to say, it will take at least 100000 years for the ant emperor of the abyss to become emperor.


    In one hundred thousand years, the demonic ants destroyed many underground races and plundered many spirit stones. I''m afraid she can''t even remember herself.Between meditation, a small figure appeared behind Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the past. The ant emperor with black hair and blood pupil, black armor and black skirt, came out from the back door of the magic ant hall.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and looking over, the ant emperor said, "the canyon was originally very deep, but now it''s almost full. I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold it for another thirty or forty thousand years."


    Profound?


    Hearing the ant emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and said with emotion This is not a valley, but a real, bottomless Canyon!


    Looking at the huge valley with a diameter of more than ten kilometers in front of you, if you can''t see the bottom of the valley, you can''t describe it as rich.


    The whole surface world, people, demons, demons, all the spirit stones of the three clans, together, may not have so many.


    Shaking his head in admiration, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this battle, not only all the losses could be made up, but also the great profits were made and the enemy was rich!


    Yes, Chu Xingyun''s wealth now is enough to fight against the whole world.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no one, two or three low-grade spirit stones here. I want to Those low-grade spirit stones are eaten by some races that can directly devour spirit stones.


    Such a huge mountain of spirit stones is completely made up of more than four kinds of spirit stones. If you grasp one of them, it will be a huge fortune.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t intend to move these spirit stones. He just kept them as reserve funds. Unless there was an inevitable war, they could not be wasted.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the ant emperor and said, "you don''t rest in the hall. What are you doing here?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the ant emperor said: "well, just after you left, I suddenly remembered that there is a treasure in the space under the hall!"


    The underground space of the hall?


    Hearing the ant emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but look puzzled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1367

    More than 100000 years ago, the abyss ant emperor was just a common queen.


    A chance, the ant emperor and other small partners together, in the process of foraging, into the present devil ant world.


    At that time, the devil ant world was shrouded in a mysterious energy, which was originally inaccessible. However, the ant emperor''s group of evil ants were just in the period of energy exhaustion, so they entered the demon ant world without any hindrance.


    During the exploration, the ant emperor flying in the air was swept by a strange wind and entered the present magic ant hall. He was trapped here and couldn''t get out.


    Although the ant temple has been wandering for a long time, it has not been found in the exit, but it has not been found in the exit.


    The magic ant hall is just the name of Chu Xingyun. In fact This hall of the devil ants existed long before the birth of the ant emperor, and the devil ants had absolutely no ability to build buildings.


    It''s obvious that the ant hall has been built to this day.


    At that time, the gate and back door of the hall were blocked by energy. With the strength of the Emperor Wu at that time, it could not be broken. Thus, it can be seen that the original owner here must be a generation of emperor Zun!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped. Seeing the ant emperor starving to death, finally The ill fated ant emperor found the entrance to the underground space of the hall.


    After entering the underground space, the ant emperor found a treasure, and with that treasure, he became the first devil ant to achieve emperor''s respect in history.


    Listening to the ant emperor''s description, Chu Xingyun''s eyes burst out in vain a fine light.


    Originally, the magic ant clan, relying on the group strength to fight, the individual is too weak, the potential is limited.


    Although the Ant King and queen have the realm of Emperor Wu, in fact, they are all separated by the ant emperor,


    in the wild, Nirvana is their limit.


    However, the treasure that the devil ant said could change its life against the heaven, and let a mole ant with only Nirvana potential become the emperor''s honor. This is too exaggerated.


    It is generally acknowledged by all human beings that emperor Zun was not practiced but born.


    But this so-called treasure, but obviously broke this limit, can let a person with low potential change his life against the heaven and achieve the emperor''s respect!


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun directly turned and walked toward the hall, urging the ant emperor to go to the underground world.


    Back in the hall, the ant emperor went up to the hall. Before the ancient throne, he pressed his hands on the armrest of the throne, the two Ruby beads.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the roar, the wall behind the throne fell down, revealing a white jade staircase leading to the underground.


    The white jade steps are spacious and gorgeous. They stretch down all the way. After walking for half a day, they can''t see the end.


    I don''t know how far I have gone, and finally In front of the light suddenly lit up, see this scene, Chu Xingyun hastened to speed up the pace.


    As we go on, the light ahead is getting brighter and brighter, and finally After turning a corner, a magnificent hall appeared in the sight of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look at it, the diameter of the hall is more than 1000 meters, and the ground is covered with soft white jade. On the white jade, there are magnificent patterns carved on it, which is very beautiful.


    After judging, Chu Xingyun knew that by now, his position had already left the scope of the devil ant world, and he had gone deep into the ground.


    Entering the hall, Chu Xingyun at first glance was attracted by a huge stalactite just above the hall, about 100 meters away.


    The whole stalactite is an inverted cone. The diameter of the thickest part is more than 10 meters thick, and the more it goes down, the smaller it becomes. At the bottom, it looks like a sharp cone.


    At this moment, at the very sharp end of the stalactite, a drop of white liquid, like milk, was hanging on it, refusing to drop for a long time.


    Below the stalactite, there is a pool with a diameter of more than 100 meters and made of white jade. The pool is filled with milk like liquid.


    faced with this strange sight, Chu Yun Yun first thought of the ten thousand year clock lotion that had been recorded in history books, but it seems a little wrong to think it over carefully. Although the


    bell lotion has a milky word, it is actually a clear, transparent liquid, not a milky white liquid.


    moreover, although the bell lotion has a strong effect, after drinking, it can make the practitioners'' frenzy improve.


    , however, besides the promotion and repair, the bell lotion has no other functions. At least, it is impossible for a Nirvana warrior to change his life to what he has done.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun Meng found that the jade on the opposite wall seems to be engraved with dense handwriting.


    Eyes a bright, Chu Xingyun quickly walked past.


    Walking closer, Chu Xingyun looked carefully. The white jade wall was carved with ancient Chinese characters.


    Fortunately, for this kind of writing, Chu Xingyun was involved in the study of the way of Fu Wen.After reading these words carefully, Chu Xingyun could no longer suppress his surprise and joy.


    If the earth is compared to human beings, then the underground river is the blood, the spiritual vein is the meridians, the soil is the skin, the plant is the hair, the rock is the bone, and the jade is the bone marrow.


    This huge stalactite, in fact, is not a real stalactite, but a huge incomparable jade.


    The reason why this jade is so huge is that it is not only the root of the highest mountain on the earth''s surface, but also the starting point of the spiritual vein of the mountain range.


    It can be said that the highest mountain on the earth''s surface rises from this jade.


    Bones, bone marrow, meridians, and blood vessels formed by several crisscross underground rivers Several elements are gathered together by coincidence, and a strange array is born naturally.


    , the biggest function of this strange array is to unite the essence of the earth, and to integrate the NISSEI and Yuehua absorbed by the mountain to gather the earth''s marrow.


    The next day the moon rises and falls, a drop of pith will condense, 365 drops a year.


    The earth pith has three major effects, which can cut the tendons and wash the marrow, enhance the potential and prolong the life span!


    Although it sounds like it has only three effects, it seems that it is not so good.


    But in fact, these three functions are really too powerful and exaggerated.


    After cutting the tendons and washing the marrow, the human body will become more and more pure and become a body without scale, and the speed of practice will be greatly increased.


    If you just increase the speed of practice, it is still useless. Under the limitation of potential, no matter how fast you practice, you will be stuck there.


    However, the second major function of the earth pith solves this problem perfectly.


    The second major function of the earth''s pith is to enhance its potential. The abyssal ant emperor has proved that the earth pith can make an ant with Nirvana potential change its life against heaven and achieve emperor''s respect!


    Finally, this is the third major function, that is to extend life.


    Suddenly, it seems that after the achievement of emperor Zun, all of them are not old or dead. What''s the use of prolonging your life?


    However, this seemingly useless function is just the most precious part of the earth pith.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1368

    Comparatively speaking, cutting the tendons and washing the marrow, improving the speed of practice and improving the potential are just the incidental functions of the pith of the earth.


    The most precious part of the earth pith is that it can prolong its life.


    Although the earth pith can improve the speed of practice, enhance the potential and achieve the emperor''s respect, there is a problem of quantity that must be considered.


    If you want to upgrade the potential of a warrior with Emperor''s potential to Emperor''s potential, you will consume too much pith.


    Even if we drink the pith of the earth as water every day, we must drink it for at least nine years before we can gradually raise the potential of Emperor Wu to the potential of emperor Zun. The consumption is too large and the effect is too weak.


    Cutting tendons and washing pith is also the same way to improve the speed of practice. It is not without effect, but the effect is too weak. Too much pith is consumed, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    On the other hand, it is the third effect, which is to prolong life.


    If we take the earth pith as the guide and cooperate with various kinds of spirit grass, then a drop of earth pith can make up a bottle of Tianpin marrow washing spirit liquid, which can prolong the life span of a warrior for thousands of years.


    Moreover, the spirit liquid of washing marrow still has the effect of cutting the tendons and washing the marrow, improving the speed of practice, and enhancing the potential. Although the effect is a little weak, the hope is the most precious.


    People are like this, not afraid of a moment of frustration, the most afraid is to lose all hope.


    With the continuous improvement of Tianpin xishunling liquid, the cultivation speed is faster and faster, the potential is higher and higher, and the life span is longer and longer.


    As long as we can ensure the continuous supply, one day, we can change our life against the weather and achieve the emperor''s respect!


    Overjoyed, Chu Xingyun took out the idle white jade wine jar without saying a word. He poured ten jars and one hundred vats of earth pith.


    Looking at the white jade pool with a diameter of 100 meters and no bottom, I didn''t feel any less.


    He gently raised the white jade wine jar, raised his head and filled his mouth with the pith of the earth A cool, fragrant liquid ran down the throat.


    Clear pith into the body, a clear ripple, began to wave in the body.


    Feeling the incomparable clear air flow, constantly scouring his body, Chu Xingyun almost groaned out.


    However, it''s too wasteful to drink it directly. It''s more cost-effective to refine it into diluent with other spirit herbs.


    Thinking of lingcao, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked at the white jade wine jar in his hand.


    This white jade wine jar is the white jade wine jar that originally contained ice pith. It seems that ice pith is good when it comes to the spirit grass!


    There are 100 kinds of ice grass in the world. If it''s accompanied with the spirit of washing marrow, then


    Try to take out a jar of marrow washing liquid, pour out half of it, and then Chu Xingyun tried to refill half a jar of ice wine with pith.


    After shaking for a few times, the ice pith in the wine jar was fully mixed with the pith. After that, Chu Xingyun opened the mouth of the jar and poured it with his head up.


    Fierce stare big eyes, Chu Xingyun found that this mixed half of the ice pulp of the earth pith, the effect not only did not reduce, but increased ten times!


    After repeated tests, Chu Xingyun finally came to a conclusion.


    In the case of 1:1, the effect of the lotion is 10 times stronger than that of the original solution.


    In the case of 1:10, the effect of the lotion is equivalent to that of the original solution.


    In the case of 1:100, the effect of the lotion is only one tenth of that of the original solution.


    After repeated weighing, Chu Xingyun made a decision to set the proportion at 1:10.


    The reason for setting this ratio is that although the earth pith is precious, the ice pith wine is not endless. There are only 10000 jars, 100000 VATS in total, and they will be gone when they are used up.


    It is estimated that if we mix them in the ratio of 1:10, we can finally harvest 100000 jars of marrow washing spirit liquid.


    When all the ice pulp wine is consumed, the stone pith accumulated for thousands of years in the white jade pool is almost exhausted.


    In the ratio of 1:10, the effect is equivalent to that of the earth''s pith. It surpasses Tianpin''s lotion. It''s a miracle product. A small bottle can prolong life by 3000 years.


    Looking at the bottomless pith of the earth in the Baiyu pool, Chu Xingyun suddenly finds that this is no less than the treasure of the Lingshi mountain in the magic ant gorge.


    For ordinary martial artists, this miraculous product of "Xi Sui Ling Ye" can cut the tendons and wash the marrow, increase the speed of practice, enhance the potential, and move forward to a higher goal.


    And for those who are old and have reached the limit of their life span, the magic product of "Xi Sui Ling Ye" is life. A bottle can prolong life by 3000 years. This is crazy.


    After diluting ten jars of earth pith into one hundred jars of supernatural spirit, Chu Xingyun stopped.


    Although there are still a lot of ice pith and stone pith, there are 100 jars in the body, which is enough.


    You know, these wine jars are sealed with a space array. A white jade wine jar can hold ten large vats of wine.


    The VAT here refers to a large wine tank with a diameter of two meters and a height of three meters.A hundred jars of soul washing liquid, which is a thousand jars, is enough for Chu Xingyun to use for many years.


    The pith of the earth is extremely precious. One drop is condensed in a day, and a little is used less. Therefore Unless the lotion is used up, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will never mix again.


    Meizizi put 100 vats of Shenpin shamsui spirit liquid into the reincarnation space. Chu Xingyun and the ant emperor return to the samsara space along with the ant emperor. There is no need to worry about the safety here.


    When he returned to the magic ant hall, Gu man still didn''t come back, but on the ground in front of the throne of the hall, there were hundreds of flake crystals the size of nails.


    Seeing these crystals, the ant emperor of the abyss immediately brightened his eyes and opened his mouth. Hundreds of jet black air jets were sprayed out of the ant emperor''s mouth.


    It is worth mentioning that the ant emperor did not like his original form, but preferred the shape of black hair, blood pupil, black armor and black skirt.


    Looking at the little Lori mouth spewing hundreds of black fog, projected in the chip on the ground.


    The next moment, between the flash of black light, the hundreds of chips flying in the air, the black fog surging, have turned into a black fog, surging up violently.


    Hundreds of black fog puffed for a little while, and ants came out of the fog.


    Soon, all the black fog was absorbed one after another. Hundreds of Ant King and queen ant appeared in front of Chu Xingyun and ant emperor.


    Looking at the hundreds of queen ant and queen ant, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Chu Xingyun felt that the hundreds of queen ants and queen ants had something to do with his soul.


    After a moment of thinking, Chu Xingyun gave an order to the Ant King and queen to go out of the hall and cooperate with the ancient man to conquer the whole demon ant world.


    Chu Xingyun has just moved his mind on this side, and on the other side Several hundred queen ants and queen ants turned around at the first time and rushed out of the hall.


    Wait!


    Seeing those ant kings and queen ants acting without authorization, the ant emperor hastened to stop them and said, "they have just been resurrected. Their bodies and souls are full of trauma. If they do not recover for two or three years, they will not be in full swing."


    If we go out like this now and fight those wild ant kings and queen ants, there will be no other results except being tortured and killed.


    Most importantly, if they die in a short period of time, the soul chips of these queen ants and queen ants may be damaged too much, and they will collapse and never be able to revive again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1369

    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun hastily motioned to the abyss ant emperor, asking her to arrange these newly resurrected ant kings and queens according to her own ideas.


    Soon, the hundreds of newly resurrected ant kings and queens left through the back door of the side hall and went to the valley with a diameter of more than ten kilometers and filled with spirit stones to recuperate.


    Looking at the black hole on the ground with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to be perfect. As long as a sufficient number of queen ants and queen ants were revived, the black hole and Vientiane would be taken back and replaced by the resurrected Ant King and queen ant to follow the ancient barbarians.


    But now it seems impossible. These newly resurrected queen ants and queen ants can''t fight until their souls are damaged. Otherwise, they will lose their powerful existence forever.


    It is not easy for the ant emperor to split a soul fragment, and even if it is split, it will take a long time for him to grow into a Wu Emperor. He is not the emperor of Wu when he comes out.


    Therefore, every ant king and queen are extremely valuable and can not be easily lost.


    This is why, in the demon world, the army of evil ants has lost so much, but the queen and queen are rarely seen. The ant emperor of the abyss is reluctant to take the queen and queen as consumables.


    Looking at the cold ant emperor standing in front of him, Chu Xingyun knew that she was this character and didn''t mean to ignore himself.


    However, she did not speak, Chu Xingyun also did not speak, the scene was a bit awkward.


    Cough


    Clear throat, Chu Xingyun way: "by the way, I have known you for so long, I don''t know your name yet."


    Puzzled to see Chu Xingyun, ant emperor a face confused way: "what is the name? Is it delicious? "


    This


    After opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun explained: "the name is your code name, after all When I call you, do I have to have a title? "


    Arrogantly raised his chest, the abyss ant emperor said: "call me yes, my full name is - devil ant emperor!"


    Rubbing his forehead, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "forget it. Since you don''t understand, I''ll give you a name."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked up and down at the ant emperor of the abyss. After thinking about it for a while, he flatly said, "yes, I don''t interfere with your name. I''ll call it the devil ant emperor, but the nickname is blood pupil."


    Blood pupil? What do you mean


    The ant emperor of the abyss was confused, and obviously did not understand the meaning of the name.


    Looking at the ant emperor, Chu Xingyun said, "the meaning of blood pupil is blood colored pupil, which is your biggest characteristic."


    Oh!


    Suddenly he opened his small mouth, and the ant emperor said, "yes, yes, my eyes are very good-looking, blood red That''s the name. "


    Smiling and nodding, looking at the ignorant appearance of the ant emperor, Chu Xingyun reached out his hand and rubbed his black hair.


    Feeling the touch of Chu Xingyun, the blood pupil felt a little comfortable, and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    When Chu Xingyun took back his hand, he stood on tiptoe, stretched out his tender little hand and rubbed his hair.


    In the face of such a strange move of blood pupil, Chu Xingyun was puzzled at first, but then understood it.


    Obviously, the ant emperor felt very comfortable to be touched, and returned to touch Chu Xingyun.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, the business here is up to you and Gu man. Now I want to go back to the demon world and deal with the aftermath of this war."


    Nodded, blood pupil Jiao voice way: "you go, have me here, everything will have no problem."


    Looking around for a week, after confirming that there was nothing missing, Chu Xingyun tore up the space barrier and rushed to the demon world.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun returned to the world of demons.


    At this moment, the battle of the demon world has been completely ended. The demons and the abyss are all busy, dealing with the aftermath of the war.


    A large number of abyssal demons, as well as the corpses of abyssal devil ants, have been transported to the underground mountains and thrown into the huge, bottomless canyon.


    Although very busy, but every demon''s face, all hung with a smile.


    With the replacement of the soul core of the abyss ant emperor, all the army of evil ants have become ownerless Wild Magic ants. They have lost their unified command and scattered around, no longer targeting only the demon world.


    After eliminating all the magic ants at the entrance of the passage, under the command of the queen, the passageway at the entrance of the demon world was blocked up, blocking all the magic ant troops outside.


    If the ant emperor of the abyss is still commanding, such a wall is obviously a move to hide one''s ears and steal the bell, which can be easily dug up.


    But now these evil ants are already wild. They can''t sense the idea from the ant emperor, so they won''t dig the blocked passage.


    He went all the way to the palace. As soon as he got close to the palace, Chu Xingyun found that people were coming and going in and out of the palace.Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun first returned to the supreme mansion built for himself by the demons, and then managed the body of the demons and jumped out from the spirit of heaven.


    In the air between a spin, 12 black streamers, in the back of the bloom, into 12 slender wings, holding Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Holding the colorful clothes of Tianyu, Chu Xingyun waved twelve black wings and flew towards the demon palace.


    Between the wings behind, Chu Xingyun fell outside the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the female officials around him are puzzled at first. They don''t know where the handsome and exaggerated little handsome boy came from.


    However, soon, all of them remembered the explanation of the empress and confirmed the identity of Chu Xingyun.


    In panic, the female officials nearby fell to their knees and said in unison: "the maids have seen the supreme one"


    this


    In the face of dozens of female officials kneeling, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Before, when he had no body of the devil, he didn''t feel strange in the face of such etiquette.


    After all, these evil spirit female officials are too small, whether standing or kneeling, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun at that time, the difference was not big.


    However, up to now, when Chu Xingyun came here with the body of the devil, he felt very different when facing such a scene again.


    Each other''s size is similar, that kind of momentum and feeling, is completely different.


    He was determined to abolish these old conventions, but Chu Xingyun also knew that this could not be abolished.


    If we want to abolish these old customs, the first thing we need to do is to abolish the imperial system of the family. Otherwise, even if we abolish the old customs, we will just change the soup without changing the dressing.


    This kneeling ceremony originated from the supreme authority of Chu Xingyun. As long as this right remains unchanged, the kneeling ceremony can not be abolished.


    In the final analysis, kneeling is only a form. What we are really afraid of is his power which is completely free from any restriction and restriction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1370

    It is impossible to say that we do not care about power.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun is not so greedy for power. If conditions permit, he is absolutely willing to hand over the dictatorship and hegemony in his hands.


    But the reality is that the external situation does not have such conditions.


    Chu Xingyun must firmly grasp the three major races: the demons, the abyss, and the magic ants. Even if it is dictatorship or hegemony, he can not shrink back.


    Only by unifying all the forces of the underground world can he have the ability to resist the armies of the two clans of demons and protect all mankind.


    Moreover, even if it is dictatorship, even if it is hegemony, there are clear and benevolent monarchs.


    Any system has its advantages and disadvantages. There is no perfect system in the world. The only thing Chu Xingyun can do is to develop its strengths and avoid its weaknesses.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun strode toward the palace.


    Along the way, there were female officials kneeling down on their knees and saluting respectfully. In the face of this, Chu Xingyun was embarrassed and enjoyed incomparably. It was the first time for him to face such respect after living so much.


    If we say that the power of the world can make all people''s hearts surrender.


    Then the ceremony of kneeling is to let all people, physically, submit to it.


    Only when the heart and body submit, can a powerful and incomparable Dynasty be condensed.


    Therefore, no matter how he felt, before the demons were completely expelled, Chu Xingyun would never abandon the ceremony of kneeling.


    With his head held high, Chu Xingyun entered the palace hall and met The queen of demons, with a number of female officials to meet up.


    I''ve seen the supreme one!


    Hastily step forward a few steps, Chu Xingyun reached out to hold the magic Queen''s arms and helped her up.


    At the tentacle, the magic Queen''s arm is as soft as bone, sliding without leaving fingers. Between the faint fragrance floating, Chu Xingyun releases his hands like an electric shock.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s abnormality, the empress of magic spirit smiles shyly, but doesn''t say anything.


    Led by the magic spirit twelve imperial concubines, as well as a kind of female official, the evil spirit queen welcomed Chu Xingyun into the palace hall.


    Sitting on the throne side by side with Chu Xingyun, the queen of the demon Spirit gave a smile and said in a crisp voice, "have you solved the problem over there


    Well


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, the ant emperor of the abyss has been taken over by me and has become a friend of the demons and demons, and will never attack us again."


    Ah


    Although, from the change of the devil ants, the queen had already judged that Chu Xingyun must have solved the abyss ant emperor.


    But even if the demon queen dare to think about it, she never thought that Chu Xingyun would take the ant emperor of the abyss!


    Different from the abyss devil bug, the abyssal devil ant is the overlord of the abyss world, spanning 72 levels of the abyss world, invincible.


    If we have the support of the demons, we can ensure that Chu Xingyun can survive in the abyss world.


    So, with the support of the abyss devil ants, Chu Xingyun has the opportunity to dominate the whole abyss world and become the abyss supreme of the whole abyss world!


    At the thought of this possibility, the queen was excited.


    Obsessed with looking at Chu Xingyun, the demon queen secretly made up her mind.


    The queen? She is no longer rare. The so-called queen of demons is only limited to one demon family.


    Although there are a billion demons under his command, in fact, the demons are only slaves of the abyss demons. How can such a weak race satisfy the ambition of the queen of the demons!


    The supreme wife and queen of the abyss world To satisfy her appetite.


    Moreover, after sitting in the abyss world, Chu Xingyun could control the army of the abyss and attack the surface world, thus becoming the master of the whole world!


    At the thought that Chu Xingyun was likely to become the master of the world, the demon queen trembled with excitement.


    In the face of the fierce sight of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun is embarrassed, but it can still be tolerated.


    After all, handsome to this degree, admiring his girls to see more, it is not surprising.


    However, looking at the demon queen, Jiao body shivering, Chu Xingyun can not see if not.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun reached out and touched the Queen''s forehead and said, "what''s the matter with you? How can you tremble so much? Are you sick? "


    Feeling the touch of Chu Xingyun, the magic Queen''s eyes, not from the rise of admiration and infatuation.


    If other men dare to touch her holy forehead, the queen will be furious. Even if she does not kill her on the spot, she will cut off his hand.


    However, in the face of Chu Xingyun''s touch, the inner world of the demon queen can not help but rise to be flattered with shame.


    She shook her head in panic. The queen shook her head and said, "no I''m fine, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, so... "Haven''t seen me for too long?


    Surprised to see the magic queen, Chu Xingyun a face of doubt, this just a few days did not see ah, this is too long?


    However, although Chu Xingyun did not understand, he was not stupid enough to question him face to face. After shaking his head, he opened his mouth and said, "well, tell me about the status quo of the demons and the abyss."


    When it comes to business, the queen of demons became serious and quickly said, "the demons have killed and injured more than 100000 people, and All the spirit stones have been consumed. "


    After a pause, the demon queen continued: "as for the army of the abyss, there are heavy casualties. Up to now, only 30000 abyss insect emperors are still alive, but they are also black and blue all over the body."


    Hiss


    He took a breath of cold air, and Chu Xingyun said, "no, how could the casualties be so heavy?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the empress of the demon spirit couldn''t help but show her fear and said in a low voice: "yes, no one can think that the final war will be so tragic. If you don''t solve the ant emperor in time, I''m afraid..."


    Faced with the fear of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun could not help but be curious and said, "tell me carefully what happened?"


    Well


    Nodding, the queen said: "originally everything is very normal, evil ants and evil insects fierce fight, the evil spirit clan hides in the rear, carries on the firepower support."


    However, on the day when Chu Xingyun defeated the ant emperor, tens of thousands of ant kings and queens sprang up from nowhere.


    Those suddenly appeared Ant King and queen ant, instantly broke through the chariot position of the demon spirit clan, and killed more than 30000 demon soldiers on the spot.


    Faced with these strange appearance of Ant King and queen ant, the only remaining 60000 abyss insect emperor immediately went out to try to strangle these invading ant ant kings and queen ants.


    But I didn''t think that as soon as the 60000 abyss insect emperor was out of action, he fell into a trap. More than 300000 Ant King and queen ant quickly surrounded him and hanged them crazily.


    Three hundred thousand queen ants!


    Hearing this number, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be stunned. You know, when the abyss possessed the most demons, it was only the abyss insect emperor in the realm of 100000 Wu emperors.


    If these guys are allowed to strangle all the abyss insect emperors, then the whole abyss clan will surely be cut off, and the whole demon world will be wiped out.


    After swallowing her saliva, the queen of the demon Spirit said, "seeing the demon troops being slaughtered in batches, to be honest, we are all in despair..."


    Incomparable admiration, incomparable admiration to look at Chu Xingyun, the eyes of the empress of the demon spirit, full of admiration.


    At the time when all the abyssal armies were completely wiped out, and only more than 30000 insect queens were injured again and could not be killed.


    Just as the demons, a billion people, are in total despair, waiting for disaster to come.


    Sudden change


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1371

    That war, very tragic, up to now, all the female officials are still shivering


    At that time, there was no abyssal devil that could fly. Although there were more than 30000 abyss demons still alive, they had already abandoned their armor and were struggling on the ground, bowing down and killing.


    Faced with two or three hundred thousand ant kings and queens, and hundreds of millions of evil ants on the ground, all the demonic people are already in despair. As long as one charge is made, the whole demon family will be completely destroyed, and none of them can run away.


    But at this time, a sudden change appeared The workers, soldiers, queen ants and queen ants were stunned and then turned around and ran away.


    As if the waves, only a few seconds, all the abyssal devil ants, then all disappeared in front of us, as if never existed.


    Listening to the Queen''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well, it''s also the fate of the demons. At that time It''s the moment when we attack the ant emperor. "


    Nodding her head, the queen said softly: "yes, we thought so at that time, and the abyss emperor has also confirmed this point."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun reverently, the queen said, "the emperor said that the whole family of demons and insects, as well as all the people of the demon spirit family, owe you a life!"


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "we are all one. We can''t say who owes whom. The so-called Everyone for me, I for everyone... "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun frowned, and then said, "now the remaining 30000 insect emperor, how is the recovery?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the queen said: "the recovery situation is not very good, in the short term, is unable to restore to the full state, self-protection surplus, insufficient levy."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Originally, he hoped that the abyss emperor could send some abyss insect emperors to help the ancient man hunt together. But now it seems that it is good to protect himself.


    Looking at it, in the next three years, the recovery of the army of evil ants can only be carried out by Gu man, leading the 3000 black hole sword emperor.


    After three years, the army of evil ants will be restored one after another. Joining the army of ancient man, the pace of expedition will be accelerated gradually.


    As for the abyssal beetles, it''s good to send soldiers out to protect themselves.


    Today, the abyss demon beetles, that is, the demon beetles, have basically lost their ability to attack. If these 30000 insect emperors are transferred away, the demons will be completely wiped out if there is any disturbance.


    In three years, the abyss devil ant and the abyss devil worm will have no combat power.


    It will take at least six years for the army to take shape, and it will take ten years for the army to return to its peak.


    It will take at least ten years for the abyss troll to recover its combat power and have tens of millions of troops.


    Since the spirit stone in the treasure house of the devil ants was not used, the cost of the war was very large.


    Not only did the magic spirit family''s inventory of spirit stones run out, but also owed lingzhuang a huge loan.


    Therefore, in the next ten years, the abyss army will not be able to count on. In the next ten years, the only task of the abyss world is to recuperate and restore the peak combat power of that day.


    Once the abyss army is completely restored, the abyssal devil ants with 10 billion troops and the abyssal demons with tens of millions of armies will become the toughest cards of Chu Xingyun. Even if they fight against the demons and demons at the same time, they will be able to protect the family from extinction.


    In politics, Chu Xingyun is not good at it, but fortunately, there is a demon queen in her. Her political ability is the strongest among the people Chu Xingyun has met.


    Therefore, not only all the underground world, but also all the business of the surface world was entrusted to the queen of the devil for unified management.


    When it comes to military ability, Bai Bing is 100 times better than the queen.


    But when it comes to political ability, the three white ice tied together are definitely not the opponents of the queen.


    The magic queen not only has the same wisdom as Bai Bing, but also has thousands of years of ruling experience, which Bai Bing can''t overcome in any case.


    As for the military division, there is no war to fight now, so Bai Bing is idle, even idle.


    Therefore, although in terms of political governance, Bai Bing is far better than the queen of the demons, but she can''t let go. Instead, she serves as the liaison of the surface world of the queen.


    Knowing that Chu Xingyun is coming, soon Three thousand female officials gathered in the palace.


    Admiring at Chu Xingyun, all female officials in the eyes, are radiating the light of worship.


    Those who can pull back the storm are all great heroes.


    This time, Chu Xingyun saved the whole world in the face of all the demons in their most desperate time.


    This kind of feat was only heard in fairy tales before, but now, it appears vividly in front of them. At this moment, Chu Xingyun is a living legend!After World War I, Chu Xingyun became the Savior of the demons. All the people of the demons and their descendants owed Chu Xingyun a life.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s rescue, the demons would have been extinct, and their descendants would not have appeared in this world.


    Now, the whole demon family, more than a billion people, no one dares to speak ill of Chu Xingyun, or show a little disrespect. Otherwise, they will be despised by everyone.


    In particular, under the propaganda of the queen and the 3000 female officials, the noise was surging on and on, becoming more and more intense and out of control.


    It is very clear to all the female officials, the twelve imperial concubines and the 3000 female officials that all their glory and wealth originate from Chu Xingyun. The more stable Chu Xingyun is, the more stable their status will be.


    If Chu Xingyun falls down and changes a master, their power may not be maintained.


    And the most important thing is, they are deeply like, even infatuated with Chu Xingyun.


    For nothing else, just for his beautiful and red face, all the evil spirit female officials are willing to give everything for him, without any return.


    With the body of the demon spirit, 3000 female officials have regarded Chu Xingyun as a member of the demon family.


    The most exciting thing for them is that Chu Xingyun has the loyalty of two powerful races: the abyssal devil bug and the abyssal devil ant. He has the capital to fight for hegemony over the abyss world.


    For six years at least and ten years for more, Chu Xingyun will surely launch a united war in the abyss world.


    Once Chu Xingyun really unified the whole abyss world, there is no doubt that 3000 female officials will become the empress of one of the three thousand races in the abyss world!


    Once Chu Xingyun unifies the abyss world, and then attacks the surface world with the power of the abyss world, he can become the master of the world of heaven and earth.


    The so-called, both prosperity and loss, if there is such a day, how glorious they will be.


    With these ideas, in the eyes of 3000 female officials, including the queen and the twelve concubines, Chu Xingyun has become the master of the future world. Therefore, when facing him, his mental change naturally changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1372

    After listening to the Queen''s postwar summary, Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly.


    Although the demonic ants were conquered, their strength and influence have been eliminated. It will take ten years to recover to their peak strength.


    In the next ten years, it would be nice for the abyss to defend itself and not be able to wage any war.


    The eyes swept over the face of the queen and the twelve concubines of the demon spirit


    Yeah?


    He frowned suspiciously. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. Chu Xingyun found that more than half of the twelve demons had never seen before.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to the empress, "how Do you have any casualties? Why are there so many new faces? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the empress of magic spirit was stunned at first, and then quickly explained: "no Everybody''s OK, but The magic spirit twelve concubines are selected every three months, and the top 12 school masters in this quarter are the new twelve magic spirit concubines


    Hearing the Queen''s explanation, a smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    With such a rule, the whole demons must be learning to become a diligent race.


    It''s just


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the magic spirit twelve imperial concubines seemed to be just a name, and there was no real benefit at all.


    In the short term, there is no problem. Just honor and power can make all the female officials excited.


    However, in the long run, the temptation will gradually decrease due to the lack of practical interests.


    Considering this, Chu Xingyun said: "Twelve concubines are too few. From now on, expand the magic spirit twelve concubines into the magic spirit 72 concubines..."


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, including the demon queen, all the evil spirit female officials were startled.


    The difference is that the Queen''s cry is more sad.


    In the eyes of the queen, Chu Xingyun was greedy and wanted so many concubines.


    What makes the demon queen resent most is that she, the queen, has not been lucky by her, but he is anxious to recruit so many concubines.


    However, after a little meditation for a while, the queen of the demon spirit put her mind at ease.


    Chu Xingyun, that''s a man who wants to be the master of the world. How about taking more concubines? Isn''t he worthy?


    The most important thing is not how many concubines he accepts, but whether she can keep the Queen''s throne.


    If she only wants to be jealous, she will be dethroned sooner or later.


    The queen quickly straightened out her mind, wiped away the jealousy in her heart, and nodded with a smile.


    As for the magic spirit twelve concubines, and other 3000 female officials, let alone.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not have any jealousy.


    If there are only 12 places, the competition is too fierce, and it is not easy to get to the top. One accidentally falls down again. This kind of unpredictable pressure is really tormenting.


    If the quota is extended to 72 concubines, they will have more confidence. It is easier to get up and more difficult to go down.


    Looking at everyone''s cheering appearance, Chu Xingyun smiles indifferently. With a wave of his right hand, a white jade wine jar appears on the ground of the hall.


    Pointing to the white jade wine jar, Chu Xingyun said, "here is a jar of miraculous spirit liquid of washing marrow, which can cut the tendons and wash the marrow, increase the speed of cultivation, enhance the potential and prolong the life span!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, everyone, including the magic queen, doesn''t know much about pills. Therefore, they don''t know what the so-called miraculous essence of marrow washing liquid means.


    Seeing everyone was not surprised, Chu Xingyun was stunned, then shook his head and explained.


    This miraculous product of "Xi Sui Ling Ye" can not only improve the speed of practice, but also make up for the congenital deficiencies. If taken for a long time, it can make people break through the congenital constraints and have the potential of emperor''s dignity.


    WOW!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the female officials were stupid.


    Since the birth of the demons, up to now, no one has ever been able to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    In fact, not to mention the emperor''s respect, even if the achievement of Emperor Wu is rare.


    The vast majority of the demonic people are stuck in Nirvana all their lives, and are hard to make progress in their whole lives.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has come up with a jar of the so-called Holy Spirit liquid, saying that it can enhance their potential and even give them the possibility of becoming emperor Zun. This


    Looking at all the female officials surprised, but can not believe the eyes, Chu Xingyun very understand.


    He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen and felt for himself.


    With a mysterious smile, Chu Xingyun said, "This marrow washing spirit liquid comes from the secret collection of the magic ant tribe. I got it after I specially prepared it."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "have you ever thought that the wild abyssal devil ants only have Nirvana level potential at most, but how did the ant emperor achieve the emperor''s respect?"Breathing quickly, she looked at Chu Xingyun. The empress of the demon spirit trembled and said, "don''t you Do you mean She Is it by virtue of this so-called pulp washing liquid? "


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, the reason why the ant emperor changed his life against the heaven and achieved the emperor''s respect with the potential of Nirvana level is because of the pith of the earth in the marrow washing spirit liquid!"


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the empress of the demon spirit couldn''t help exclaiming, "you What you said just now is the pith of the earth


    Suspiciously looked at the magic queen, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is the earth pith, how Do you know? "


    She nodded her head quickly, and the queen was ecstatic: "of course I know. This is the best treasure in the abyss world."


    In the abyss world, food is the most important thing. From birth to death, abyss creatures either eat or walk in the journey of looking for food, without exception.


    Abyss world, the top food, is the earth pith.


    According to legend, the pith of the earth is the milk of the mother earth. Those who can take it for a long time will become the son of the earth. Of course, the son of the earth can only be emperor Zun.


    For a time, three thousand female officials were all looking at the jar of miraculous product of washing marrow spirit liquid.


    If we say that when Chu Xingyun described it just now, they were still skeptical.


    So now, when they learned that the essence of this spirit contained the pith of the earth, they really believed it.


    The earth pith, is so magical, is so crazy!


    "Supreme! You Do you want to reward us with the spirit of marrow washing? " The magic Queen''s excited way.


    Facing the magic Queen''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun denied his guess, not only the queen of demons, but also the 3000 female officials, all looked disappointed.


    Smiling at all the people, Chu Xingyun said: "this lotion is not used to reward anyone, but as a magic spirit 72 imperial concubine, unique treatment."


    Pointing to the white jade wine jar, Chu Xingyun said: "as long as you are among the 72 concubines of the demon spirit, you can get a small bottle of soul washing liquid every month."


    Ah


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1373

    Looking at 3000 happy female officials, Chu Xingyun knows that the fists must be pinched together to have enough strength.


    Although there are a lot of them, they can''t be used dispersedly. Only when they are concentrated can they play an important role.


    During the meditation, Chu Xingyun said: "including the twelve demonic concubines who were once on the top of the throne, they only accept 72 concubines in total. They will not be expelled and will not expand their enrollment. Therefore, we should work hard next."


    Chu Xingyun''s words just fell, and the 3000 female officials were stunned.


    Most of the people are OK, but there are more than 20 female officials, but they are already confused with tears, choking and unable to speak.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how many tricks have been selected for the twelve concubines, but he knows that there are many who have been eliminated.


    The magic Queen''s plan is good, but it is too impersonal, Chu Xingyun can''t be so cruel.


    In the past year, Chu Xingyun and the magic spirit twelve concubines had a lot of contact. It can be said that they met in two or three days. They had no feelings. They also had friendship.


    Now because of the temporary desolation, it will be cruel to eliminate, and reasonable, but not with the situation.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t want to rule with emotion, he tried his best to do so.


    Chu Xingyun believes that when I treat people with love, people will treat you with love. Although not necessarily so, it is mostly so.


    Putong Putong


    In a series of sounds, more than 20 female officials fell to their knees on the ground. On their pink faces, they were already full of tears, and they could not say a word.


    These more than 20 female officials were once one of the twelve demons.


    However, in the recent selection, they failed to rank in the top 12, so they were eliminated, and the master of the school with better performance served as the twelve magic concubines.


    What really makes them so grateful is not that Chu Xingyun has given them power and status again, but that Chu Xingyun has regarded them as family members and relatives.


    Because of the old love, he made the regulation which is not absolutely reasonable.


    We should know that once the elimination system is abolished, it is difficult to say whether people will be nervous and whether they have a sense of urgency.


    Once the status is stable, many people will not work so hard.


    Of course, if there are disadvantages, there will be benefits. Nothing is perfect. If you lose something, you will get something.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, the queen of magic had to admit that Chu Xingyun might not be suitable for governing, but it was very suitable for being an emperor.


    Although the emperor is merciless, how can a truly heartless emperor win the love and support of so many people?


    Although, after Chu Xingyun''s change, the magic spirit 72 concubines will certainly have a weak sense of urgency and pressure, resulting in lack of motivation, mental and physical laxity, and the degree of effort will also be reduced.


    But we can''t just look at the bad and ignore the good


    In the view of the empress, after the reform of Chu Xingyun, the 72 concubines of the demon spirit became a family with the supreme one. They were absolutely the same as Chu Xingyun. The advantages were far greater than the disadvantages.


    However, although the 3000 female officials were satisfied, new problems arose again.


    Eyebrows light lock, the magic spirit queen looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "there was no benefit before, but the problem is not big, but now there are washing marrow spirit liquid, the army side, it seems that it is not good to ignore it."


    Bang!


    I slapped my head. It''s true After the demon queen reminds, Chu Xingyun discovered the seriousness of the problem.


    Although the magic spirit army was also under the jurisdiction of these 3000 female officers, they were not the generals who unified the army.


    After a moment''s meditation, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in addition to the 72 concubines of the demon spirits, we will select 36 fighting concubines of the demons. The treatment is equal to that of the 72 concubines of the demons."


    Thirty six concubines, seventy-two concubines


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen immediately nodded again and again, this scale is just right.


    It''s just that, why should we call war Ji instead of war general? Do you mean He also wants to choose 36 concubines among the generals?


    Although the heart doubts, but the queen will not be silly enough to ask questions, many questions, would rather do wrong, also can not ask.


    The abyss demons and worms are matriarchal clans, which are respected by the matriarchal clan. Therefore, only the girls of the demons are allowed to become knights of the abyss demons.


    Therefore, the whole Ministry of demons is composed of 800 female demons.


    Like the 3000 female officials in the Imperial Palace, these eight hundred evil spirit female officials have devoted their whole lives to the abyss emperor, and they can''t marry and have children all their lives.


    Now, it would be most appropriate to choose 36 female soldiers from the 800 women officers in the military department.


    Although there are only 36 places, the number of people in the military department is only 800. On the contrary, the number of women officers in the imperial palace is relatively small.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun had little contact with the army headquarters of the demons. After all Under the influence of Chu Xingyun, the strength of the demon army can be ignored.But now that the queen has proposed it, it is really not good to ignore the army headquarters of the demons, so she has given 36 places.


    As for why it is called Zhan Ji, it is a matter of course.


    The generals at all levels of the magic army headquarters are girls. What do you call Zhan Ji?


    As for whether Zhan Ji has Ji Qie''s meaning, Chu Xingyun just said it casually, and did not think much about it.


    Even if it means Ji Qie, it may not be Ji Qie of Chu Xingyun.


    Just like the magic queen and the magic spirit 72 concubines, what does that have to do with his Chu Xingyun?


    In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the so-called empress of the demon spirit, as well as the 72 concubines of the demon spirit, are respected by the abyss emperor!


    If someone must say it was him, Chu Xingyun was helpless. Up to now, he has never held a formal wedding with anyone.


    Don''t say it''s the queen of demons. Even if shuishuixiang has her parents'' orders, they also recognize each other, but in the final analysis, there is still a lack of a formal wedding.


    After the thirty-six battle concubines and seventy-two concubines were determined, the 3000 female officials immediately cheered and were full of energy.


    You know, there are only 72 places for 3000 female officials. Once they are fully recruited, they will no longer be recruited. If you don''t want to miss the opportunity, everyone has to work hard.


    Although there are only 72 places, but It''s not so fast to recruit all the students.


    They are selected every three months. Only when they enter the top ten, can they become one of the 72 concubines of the demon spirit.


    The top ten, however, include the existing and former members of the magic spirit twelve concubines. They only look at the results, not the people.


    Therefore, it will take five or six years to get together the seventy-two concubines of the evil spirit. If everything is going well, it will take about ten years to recruit the seventy-two concubines of the evil spirit.


    This decade is exactly the decade of Chu Xingyun''s development.


    Ten years later, the ten million army of the abyss demons will take shape and have the highest fighting power.


    Ten years later, the ten billion army of the abyssal devil ants will be officially restored with the highest combat power.


    Therefore, under the temptation of these 36 concubines and 72 concubines, the whole demon spirit clan will definitely get unprecedented development in the next ten years.


    Ten years of sharpening a sword, the sword has become moving nine clouds!


    Looking forward to the future, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be satisfied. Ten years later, he can be the enemy of the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1374

    Seeing all the people cheering, Chu Xingyun was also very happy. As long as they were willing to work hard, the demons, insects and ants would reach their peak in ten years.


    At that time, the safety of mankind can be guaranteed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s happy expression, the empress of magic spirit bit her lip and hesitated. She finally got up her courage. Many things must be said clearly in public. Otherwise, her status will always be very embarrassing.


    After taking a long breath, the queen of the demon Spirit said cautiously: "the so-called heaven has no two days, and the people have no two masters. I feel that I am not suitable to be a queen again."


    Oh?


    Hearing the words of the queen, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    Indeed, there is a conflict between the throne of the demon queen and him, although we all know that Chu Xingyun is supreme to the demons.


    But nominally, the queen is the supreme ruler of the demons.


    If you change someone, I''m afraid you''ll have the queen dethroned for yourself.


    However, Chu Xingyun could not bear to treat the empress, so this matter has been delayed, leading to the embarrassment of the empress and the supreme.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun said, "tell me, what position do you want to hold?"


    Deep looking at the queen, Chu Xingyun said very clearly, the queen of magic, can choose any position!


    However, in a tense situation, the queen did not care. Not only she, but also the 3000 female officials present, did not take it seriously. From a certain point of view, even the queen and the supreme are actually posts.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the empress of the demon spirit is still very courageous. Summoning up her courage, she said, "I think the queen of magic spirit seems to be more suitable for me..."


    Magic queen?


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Chu Xingyun quickly nodded and agreed.


    In Chu Xingyun''s idea, the demon queen refers to the empress of the abyss emperor, not his.


    If it is his queen, how can we hold a grand wedding to establish the Queen''s throne.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, marriage is one of the most important things in his life. His Empress is no other than Shuixiang.


    As for the magic queen, although extremely excellent, also has a peerless face, but the two people, is not the same race, and between each other, also has no love, how can be together?


    Before Chu Xingyun came, empress demon had already been the queen. Now it''s changed to Queen. It''s just a change of name and position, which has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun.


    Whether he is there or not, the queen is the queen, and the queen is the queen.


    See Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, the demon queen ecstatic, the whole body violent trembling, completely lost the language ability.


    Chu Xingyun felt guilty at the sight of the evil spirit empress shaking violently. After all This is equivalent to the status of the queen of demons, one of the two spirits, reduced to the second-class empress.


    With the empress of magic spirit, she becomes the queen of demons. The whole family of demons has only one supreme, that is Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, the loss of the queen is very big, which is no different from abdication!


    Pitifully stretched out his hand and gently stroked the face of the demon queen. Chu Xingyun said softly, "in my heart, you are always the most important one."


    The meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words is very clear. Although the queen of magic spirit has given up her throne, she will always be the queen in Chu Xingyun''s heart. Although her position has become queen, Chu Xingyun will not weaken her power.


    But the same words, listening to the Queen''s ears, but completely changed the meaning.


    A man, to a woman, she will always be the most important one in his mind, what can that mean?


    Although, in fact, the magic queen did not really fall in love with Chu Xingyun, but if you say infatuated, it is not bad at all.


    After all, Chu Xingyun is so excellent in every aspect. Whether it''s talent or courage, whether it''s appearance or charm, it''s enough to make the magic Queen''s emotion difficult to suppress.


    Now, in front of 3000 female officials, Chu Xingyun strongly confessed to her and declared that she would always be the most important person in his mind. Only for a moment, the queen clearly felt a trace of love, quietly born in the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, she is willing to give all for this man!


    The establishment of 36 war concubines, 72 concubines, as well as the magic queen, the integration of the demon spirit family was initially completed.


    With Chu Xingyun''s order, all the evil spirit female officials leave quickly, the opportunity is rare, they must start to work hard as soon as possible.


    Soon, on the throne, only Chu Xingyun and the demon queen were left.


    Shyly, he glanced at Chu Xingyun, and the demon queen said, "supreme, my concubine Like 72 concubines, do you get a bottle of marrow washing spirit liquid a month


    Looking at the magic Queen''s delicate expression and intelligent smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "of course it can''t be the same. You''re the queen. How can you treat the concubines with the same treatment?"Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the magic queen immediately blushed, a face of happiness and sweetness.


    What makes her sweet and happy is not because of different treatment, but because of her different status and importance in Chu Xingyun''s mind, which is what makes her most happy.


    The empress of the demon spirit was very happy. Chu Xingyun said, "the seventy-two concubines of the demon spirit just have the chance to become emperor''s honor. But you are different. As the queen of the demon family, you must achieve the emperor''s respect."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun gently approached the demon Queen''s ear and said in a low voice: "for a while, I will leave you a jar of marrow washing spirit liquid. You can drink as much as you like, as long as you are thirsty."


    Ah! This Is this suitable?


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun was so generous, she, the beneficiary, was not only overjoyed, but also refused to give up for Chu Xingyun.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "you are the queen. What''s wrong with you?"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as long as you and I are wholehearted, everything is worth it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the magic queen couldn''t help smiling.


    Yeah!


    She is his queen. If she is mean to her, who should be generous?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun affectionately, the queen of the devil is not a person who talks eloquently. She can''t say what life is your person, and death is your ghost, and so on.


    But in fact, the easier it is to say these things, the less credible they are.


    People who can really do it will not say it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the empress of the demon spirit resolutely said: "you are the supreme one of the demons, the soul and master of all the demons. Your will is the will of the demons family!"


    Gratified to nod, Chu Xingyun soft way: "I believe you, you have the most noble soul, is the queen who can truly mother the world."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s praise, the demon queen sat there smiling and did not know how to express her joyful mood.


    There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun understands her and understands her.


    Gently stretched out her hand, the magic queen gently stroked the folds on Chu Xingyun''s sleeve, and said gently, "well, don''t accompany me here. You''d better take time to have a look at the army."


    Well


    You don''t have to nod your head in the whole wine altar. Only you can save my soul


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1375

    First, I went to the bedroom of the demon queen and left a jar of marrow washing spirit liquid there. Then Chu Xingyun left the magic palace and rushed to the position of the army headquarters.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, the demon queen gradually put away her smile and became more serious than ever before.


    At this moment, she asked herself that she was already a member of Chu Xingyun, so All of Chu Xingyun is her everything, her everything is Chu Xingyun.


    In the past, the demons were respected by the abyss emperor, and then With the emergence of Chu Xingyun, the demons changed their owners and were transferred to Chu Xingyun by the abyss emperor.


    From the beginning to the end, the demons can only drift with the tide, difficult to control their own destiny.


    But now it is not the same. Although Chu Xingyun is still the supreme, she is also expensive as a queen. She and Chu Xingyun share weal and woe together, and are inseparable as a whole.


    The so-called husband and wife integration, the evil spirit clan is Chu Xingyun''s, also is the demon Queen''s, no longer has any powerful force, can surpass the demon spirit clan, the demon spirit clan, finally can completely control their own destiny.


    Since the whole demon family is already owned by their own family, many things must be different.


    Chu Xingyun, who is in charge of breaking into the world and fighting the world outside, is the queen behind him, taking care of everything for him.


    Behind every successful man, there must be a woman who supports him in obscurity.


    Ask yourself, the demon queen is willing to be the woman behind Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is ambitious and capable, so The demon queen knew that if she did not do enough, not in place, it is difficult to support Chu Xingyun''s ambition.


    The next decade is the most important one.


    Ten years later, Chu Xingyun is bound to launch a united war in the abyss world. She does not want to be unable to give Chu Xingyun strong support and protection ten years later because of her slack.


    Chu Xingyun gave her too much.


    There is the love she yearns for most, even her dream.


    She has the power that she yearns for most, even yearns for day and night.


    There is a huge wealth that she likes best, even infatuated with.


    There is a position that she cares about most and even is willing to fight for it.


    There are


    There are too many, too many to count.


    Chu Xingyun is a man full of adventurous spirit. He likes to challenge and conquer, but he is not willing to be successful.


    Especially for governance, Chu Xingyun has no interest at all.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to sit on the hall and deal with the business that can''t be finished every day, it will kill him.


    The so-called people have their own aspirations, and Chu Xingyun is not willing to do it. This is exactly what the magic queen likes most, even dreams of.


    When Chu Xingyun knocked down a city, her power was equivalent to the Lord of a city.


    When Chu Xingyun killed a state, her power was equivalent to the head of a state.


    When Chu Xingyun conquered a country, her power was equivalent to that of the head of a country.


    When Chu Xingyun knocked down the whole abyss world, her power was equivalent to the Lord of the world.


    Chu Xingyun and the demon queen are the most complementary and matched pair.


    Chu Xingyun likes to fight the world, and the demon queen likes to govern the world.


    Chu Xingyun likes to fight, and the demon queen likes to govern.


    If you change the work of the two, both of them will be in agony and can''t do it well at all.


    Looking forward to the infinite beautiful future, the queen of evil spirit is full of energy and motivation.


    The journey to conquer the abyss world starts from her


    At the time when the queen of evil spirit is full of enthusiasm to work, the other side The highest army of the demon cloud has gone.


    Different from the magic palace, the lines of the magic army are very hard, solemn and full of oppression.


    Different from the magic palace, although all the girls come in and out, they are not the same in their clothes.


    In fact, the female officials in the magic Palace are all civil servants. They are all wearing long skirts, and their clothes are very beautiful.


    However, the female officers in the magic army are all military officers. They are all wearing battle armour. They are valiant and valiant. It can be said that they are not inferior to men!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, all the female officers in the whole military department are excited and don''t know what to do.


    Soon, all the female officers of the magic army gathered together, more than 800 people, arranged in a square array, waiting for Chu Xingyun''s sermon.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to them all the time, he never came to the demon army to see them, but for Chu Xingyun, everyone had no negative emotions.


    In the minds of all the female officers of the demon army, what character was Chu Xingyun? It was the existence that even the abyss emperor Zun had to bow down to submit himself to the throne.


    Especially now, the tens of millions of magic ants have become his right arm. How can they care about them.Although they are called the army, compared with the army of demons and ants, their army of demons is just a joke


    Although in this battle, the army of the demons played an important role and made outstanding achievements.


    But in the final analysis, is it not Chu Xingyun who taught the way of Fu Wen to the demons?


    If it was not for the magic rocket produced by the way of Rune and the super giant explosive bomb, the army of demons would be insignificant and not qualified to participate in that war.


    Of course, although Chu Xingyun''s achievements are indispensable, the magic spirit army, in this battle, is also the most praiseworthy


    During the whole campaign, the army of demons stayed at the front line. During the whole campaign, more than 100000 demon soldiers died on the battlefield. Especially in the last battle of collapse, more than 60000 people died in the hands of the Ant King and queen ant.


    However, although the magic spirit army made great contributions, compared with Chu Xingyun, it was really nothing.


    With the power of one person, Chu Xingyun made his own way into the magic ant hall. When the abyss emperor subdued the abyssal ant emperor, he not only defeated the ant emperor, but also took him in, becoming the most powerful card of Chu Xingyun.


    As a female military officer, the most important thing is military achievements and strength. Although it seems that Chu Xingyun only has Nirvana strength, everyone knows that this is not Chu Xingyun''s real strength.


    In the minds of all the demons, Chu Xingyun must have hidden his strength. Otherwise, how could a Nirvana master subdue the leaders of the two most powerful races in the abyss world.


    Only under the first World War, Chu Xingyun has become the army God of the demons, no one can compare with it.


    With a million troops, we defeated the invasion of ten billion troops.


    Although the troops are thousands of times different, they find a chance of survival in the desperate situation and win by reversion. Who can surpass this great achievement?


    Therefore, not to mention that Chu Xingyun just ignored them. Even if Chu Xingyun was standing here now, pointing to their noses and swearing, they would only listen devoutly and deeply repent.


    As the saying goes among all the people of the demons, all the people of the demons and all future generations owe Chu Xingyun a life!


    No matter what Chu Xingyun said or did, no one can criticize and criticize.


    No one is allowed to show any disrespect to Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1376

    They are not the same as the 3000 female officers in the imperial palace. All the female military officers in the magic army are valiant and valiant, and they have the strength of women not to be inferior to men.


    These evil spirit female officials are not young eagles who have never seen blood or experienced war. They are all British women who have experienced many battles and have made great achievements in war!


    On the surface, they all look like twenty-eight girls, but in fact, they are not real girls like those female officials in the magic palace.


    Like the female officials in the Imperial Palace, these 800 female military officers are all super talented military talents in the past two or three thousand years.


    Among them, the youngest is only 17-8 years old, while the oldest is nearly 3000 years old.


    Looking at the square array of 800 people in front of him, Chu Xingyun knows that in the past two or three thousand years, all the elites of the demons have been in front of them. All of them are elites of all ages.


    If we take 10 years as a generation, then 3000 years is 300 generations.


    After 300 generations of evil spirits, only 800 people were left in the end, with less than three people in each generation.


    These 800 people are the super military talents born in the past three thousand years from the tens of billions of demon people.


    Except for a small number of young people, most of them have experienced many battles, even thousands of battles!


    Looking at the beautiful faces and graceful figures, Chu Xingyun was amazed. These girls are really not easy.


    In the past ten thousand years, too many female military officers have given their precious lives to the safety of the demons.


    If we don''t go far away, we can say that more than 200 female military officers have been killed in the war against the demon ant tribe. Because of this, only 800 people are left in the original 1000 strong army headquarters.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, expressing his sorrow and regret for the female military officer who died in the war, and affirmed their meritorious deeds.


    Chu Xingyun''s affirmation immediately brought tears to the eyes of all the evil spirit female military officers. It was only at this time that they knew that Chu Xingyun was looking at everything and keeping it in mind.


    Not to see them does not mean that they do not pay attention to them. What''s more, even if he comes, he can''t do anything, but will disturb the order of the whole demon army.


    In recognition of the great achievements of the female military officers of the evil spirits, Chu Xingyun each awarded a bottle of miraculous spirit liquid of marrow washing, which can not only cut the tendons and wash the marrow, but also improve their potential. Most importantly, it can prolong their life span of 3000 years.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "after summing up the past, we should look forward to the future and make plans and arrangements for the next ten years."


    The next ten years will be the most important ten years for our demons!


    Ten years later, the abyss army will complete its expansion, with 10 million abyss demons, including 7 million abyss insect kings and 3 million abyss insect queens.


    Ten years later, the army of evil ants will resume its peak combat power, with 10 billion abyssal magic ants, including one billion queen ants and one billion queen ants!


    Looking deeply at the 800 female military officer in front of him, Chu Xingyun raised his voice fiercely and said: "in ten years'' time, my power will reach the peak. No accident, I will launch a war to unify the whole abyss world in ten years'' time."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s groundbreaking words, all the female military officers opened their eyes, and their breathing became extremely rapid.


    Although he knew that Chu Xingyun would sooner or later launch a war to unify the abyss world by controlling the two forces of the abyss devil and the abyss devil ant, no one thought it would be so fast and so urgent!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, who is handsome and handsome in a mess and has great strength, and holds an invincible army in his hand, all the evil spirit female military officers have their eyes shining


    in this world, is there really a man who does not even have a trace of shortcomings?


    Looking at the 800 female military officer''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun said solemnly, "now I want to know, are you willing to participate in the battle to unify the abyss world ten years later?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, all the female military officers suddenly straightened up without any hesitation and said in unison: "I wish to die for the supreme one!"


    Satisfied nodded, for the answer of the demon spirit female military officer, Chu Xingyun was not surprised.


    As military officers, if they have no intention of meritorious service, if they do not want to participate in the war of unifying the abyss world, how can they climb to their present position?


    To be sure, if they were not war maniacs, they would not have become military officers at all. At least, they would never enter the demon army.


    Looking at the 800 female officials ecstatic, even because they were too surprised, and trembling body, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "I also want to take you to build immortal and historic combat achievements"


    but not Now the army of demons is too weak. Even if you join in, what can you do?


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, all the evil spirit female military officers all lowered their heads in shame.For a long time, the army of demons appeared as the slave army of the abyss demons and insects. In the whole battle process, they only played an auxiliary role and could not do much.


    Not to mention the problem of individual strength of the demons, the number of the demons'' army is absolutely inferior.


    More than 100000 troops, it seems that there are many.


    But compared with the ten billion legions of the abyssal devil ants, they can''t even plug their teeth.


    In the face of the dejected demon spirit female military officer, Chu Xingyun said: "in my hands, now I have three major forces, namely, the demon spirit clan, the magic ant clan, and the magic Zerg clan."


    Who''s going to guess, how do these three legions rank in my mind?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, all the female military officers were more and more ashamed. Compared with the demons and ants, what were they worth?


    If they were not weak enough to survive in the surface world, how could they escape into the abyss world?


    If they were not unable to survive in the abyss world, how could they be willing to become slaves of the abyss demons?


    Seeing no one to answer, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week, pointed to his demon spirit female military officer and said, "you To say, look, how do these three races rank in my mind? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s roll call, the female military commander stepped forward and stood out.


    Looking carefully, the female military officer was wearing a general''s uniform, and her chest was covered with the highest gold badge.


    White hair, white pupil, a snow-white general uniform, white skin, as if a white shadow standing there, only a glance, then can never forget.


    The reason why she asked her to answer was that she was the highest leader of the whole demon army, the demon general.


    Chu Xingyun would like to know how much ability and ability she has to sit in this position!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1377

    Out of the crowd, the demon spirit general looked at Chu Xingyun with his eyes shining, and said coldly: "reply to the supreme one. I personally think that the three major races should be juxtaposed in the eyes of the supreme."


    The words of the demon spirit general can be said to be groundbreaking. Even Chu Xingyun was shocked by her bold guess.


    Opening his mouth, the magic spirit general was preparing to explain his judgment, but was interrupted by Chu Xingyun.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun with a disdainful smile, did not look at the demon spirit general.


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun curled his mouth and said, "you are quite confident, ha ha..."


    On the face of the white face, the face of the white face will be more sad.


    He waved his hand contemptuously. Chu Xingyun said, "your answer is wrong, and it''s a big mistake, so Now I officially announce that you are officially dismissed from the post of demon spirit general. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s order, the demon spirit general trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with tears, and he looked like he was crying.


    Ignoring the feelings of the demon spirit general, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week and said in a loud voice, "what about you? Who else has the same idea as her? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, all the evil spirit female military officers looked at each other, but no one supported the view of the demon spirit general.


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun again turned his eyes to the demon spirit general and said, "don''t say I''m too inhuman. Now I''ll give you a chance to explain why you think that the three clans are juxtaposed?"


    As far as forbearance is concerned, the most powerful one is the strong one


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said: "according to your opinion, it should be the first of the magic ant clan, the second of the demon Zerg clan, and the third of the demon spirit clan. How could you say that juxtaposition just now?"


    Bravely looking at Chu Xingyun, the demon spirit general firmly said: "although there are differences in strength, but the use is complementary."


    The number of magic ants is large, but the size is too small, and the largest is no more than the size of human beings.


    Although the number of demons is relatively small, once the army expansion is completed, it will also have a scale of tens of millions.


    Most importantly, the Zerg have thicker, stronger armor.


    Moreover, the size of the abyss insect king is similar to that of the Ant King and queen ant, especially the abyss insect king, which can reach a length of 10 meters!


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "what about the demons? Why do they compete with such powerful races? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, the magic spirit general said: "although the demons are still very weak now, as long as we continue to develop the way of talisman taught by the supreme, it is only a matter of time before it rises."


    After a pause, the magic spirit general said with great certainty: "there is no doubt that the demons have a super potential. As long as we have enough time, we will have the combat power comparable with the demons and ants!"


    Ha ha


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "from a certain point of view, you are right, but have you ever thought about the cost and the ratio of input to output?"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the face of the demon spirit general suddenly changed.


    If you think about it carefully, you only need some cheap, inexhaustible and inexhaustible plants for food. Even if there are a lot of war losses, you won''t be distressed because the development of the demon insect army is almost zero investment.


    As for the army of evil ants, not to mention, even if they are killed in the war, they can all come back to life soon. As long as they rest for ten or eight years, they can return to their peak.


    On the contrary, the demons can be powerful, but the consumption is too large.


    As the saying goes, when the rocket rings, the gold will be ten thousand taels. After a battle, the spirit stones accumulated by the demons for thousands of years will be wiped out.


    Obviously, the fighting power of the demons needs a lot of wealth to support. It''s just killing the enemy with the spirit stone. The consumption is too large.


    The same enemies, demonic ant tribe and demon Zerg tribe, may have damage, but even if the casualties are great, they can be replenished soon.


    The most important thing is that the battle between the demon ant tribe and the demon Zerg tribe has no consumption.


    Deeply looking at the demon spirit general, Chu Xingyun mocked: "how do you still think that the three clans can be juxtaposed?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s mocking inquiry, the magic spirit commander took a breath and even nodded again: "even so, I still think that the demons are enough to compete with the other two."


    Oh?


    Suspiciously looked at the magic spirit general, Chu Xingyun said: "tell me, where does your confidence come from?"


    After nodding his head, the magic spirit general continued: "first of all, the demons make up for the lack of long-range damage of the other two races. It can make the battle more three-dimensional and diversified, and there is more room and space in the layout of strategy and tactics."After a pause, the magic spirit general continued: "although the consumption is really large, but as long as we can unify the abyss world, even the world of heaven and earth, even if we consume more wealth, what will happen?"


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "what you said is reasonable, but You seem to have a lot to say


    Nodding his head, the demon spirit general continued: "moreover, our demon spirit clan is different from the other two big races. We are not the war clan, we are the wisdom race."


    The characteristics of intelligent race endow us with research, invention, production, manufacture, construction And a series of abilities, which are absolutely impossible for the other two races.


    After a pause, the magic spirit general continued: "although at present, our combat power can only be compared with the two major races, and even slightly better."


    But continue to develop the way of runwen, I believe The fighting power of the demons will surpass these two races sooner or later!


    His eyes brightened with excitement, and the magic spirit general said: "we demons can not only fight, but also produce. We have the unique cultural heritage of intelligent race. All of these are enough to make us compete with any race!"


    The words of the magic spirit general, so that all the magic female military officers are excited to light their eyes, even Chu Xingyun, also put away the mocking smile on his face.


    Slowly stand up, Chu Xingyun''s expression, unprecedented dignified.


    Looking at the demon spirit general deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "after saying so much for a long time, in fact, it''s all rubbish. I''ll give you another chance. Are you sure that the three races are in parallel?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the magic spirit general fiercely raised his chest, and was preparing to make a speech. However, he suddenly thought of something, and his face turned blue.


    Putong


    In a dull sound, the demon spirit general knelt down to the ground, kowtowed his head and said, "I know you are wrong, please punish me!"


    Ah!


    In the face of this sudden scene, eight hundred evil spirit female military officer''s face is surprised, this What''s going on?


    What I said just now was impassioned, which made everyone excited. How could all of a sudden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1378

    Looking at the demon spirit general, Chu Xingyun said: "very good, since you know that you are wrong, there is still room to save. Tell me, where are you wrong?"


    Kneeling on the ground, the demon general raised his head and said in a loud voice, "among the three races, the demon ant tribe and the demon Zerg tribe are juxtaposed, and the demon spirit clan is supreme."


    Ha ha ha ha


    Hearing the words of the demon spirit general, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head to the sky and sent out a series of hearty laughter.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun nodded and said with a smile: "that''s right. As a member of the demon spirit clan, how can you feel that the race is weak and small. Even if it is weak for a while, it does not mean that the whole life will be weak."


    Straightening up his chest, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week and said to all humanity: "you all remember that no matter when, no matter what kind of situation you are facing, you must firmly believe that the demons are the greatest!"


    Yes


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s encouragement, 800 female military officers lit their eyes excitedly and drank in unison!


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at the demon spirit general and continued: "since you know where you are wrong, then Now, do you know why I have to remove your general? "


    He nodded his head in good faith, and the demon spirit general said, "as a general of the demon family, I lack confidence in the demon family, and I am willing to be punished."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no You still don''t understand why I want to remove you from the military post. "


    Yeah?


    Puzzled raised his head, the magic spirit general looked at Chu Xingyun. He couldn''t understand why there were any other reasons.


    Looking at the white and delicate skin like a porcelain doll and the beautiful face, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the reason why I want to remove you from the post of general is that if you do not remove the post of general, I will not be able to appoint you as marshal magic spirit!"


    What!


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, magic spirit Marshal that beautiful eyes, lit up unprecedented light.


    In the history of the demons, there were marshals, whose status was juxtaposed with the queen.


    The queen is responsible for the government affairs, while the marshal is responsible for the military affairs. Although the division of labor is different, the status is parallel.


    The reason why she valued the demon spirit general so much was that she had seen everything Chu Xingyun had seen, and many things Chu Xingyun did not see, she seemed to have seen it.


    The biggest difference between the demons and the other two races lies in their wisdom.


    Although the abyss ant emperor and the abyssal emperor are also wise, they are only the characteristics of emperor Zun.


    Except for the two great emperors, there is almost no wisdom in the existence of the two races.


    Chu Xingyun saw the development potential of the demons, and saw all the characteristics of the demons as intelligent races. All these were seen by the magic spirit general.


    As for what Chu Xingyun didn''t see, of course, it was the use of strategy and tactics. On the one hand, the magic spirit general was more professional.


    It can be said that when the demons and the two major races stand side by side, she is enough to shoulder the responsibility of Marshal.


    Although it seems that he is good at judging, in fact, Chu Xingyun ridiculed by all kinds of means, and even his military post was removed, he still insisted on his own ideas and judgment, which was not easy.


    Among the 800 female military officers on the scene, all of them were outstanding people. Whether they had thought of these things or not, even if they did, they did not dare to reveal them because of Chu Xingyun''s deliberate coercion.


    This is enough to prove that their courage and courage are inferior to the magic spirit generals.


    As a soldier, the most important thing is to have both wisdom and courage. If you have wisdom, but you don''t have enough courage and courage, it''s useless.


    After a series of tests, the magic spirit general not only has foresight and sagacity, but also has the courage and courage to surpass everyone. Therefore This magic spirit Marshal''s position, must belong to her.


    To be exact, in the past three thousand years, the most outstanding talent of the military department is the demon general with white hair and white pupil, white skin and beautiful appearance, but with super courage and wisdom.


    Kneel on the ground, demon spirit general, oh no To be sure, it''s time to call her Marshal demon.


    Kneeling on the ground, marshal magic spirit looked up at Chu Xingyun. In her eyes, in her heart, Chu Xingyun was more and more tall and clear, until it occupied all the space.


    As the saying goes, scholars die for confidants. Faced with Chu Xingyun''s reliance and favor, at this moment, in the mind of Marshal demon spirit, there is nothing but admiration and worship.


    If she could, she was willing to gallop on the battlefield for him!


    Take a few steps gently, Chu Xingyun hands up magic marshal.


    Face to face, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the magic queen is my left arm, and you, the magic marshal, is my right arm. We belong to one body, and we don''t need to make a big gift."


    WellLooking at Chu Xingyun with his eyes shining, marshal magic said: "I am willing to command the whole army of demons and fight for the supremacy, and create a great cause of immortality."


    Chu Xingyun said very seriously: "I officially announce that from now on, the demons have entered a state of combat readiness. In the next ten years, the army of demons will be expanded by eight million!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s groundbreaking order, all the demonic female military officers, even the magic marshal, all of them suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts!


    Eight million! This Magic army, this is really about to rise!


    We should know that the army has to train at ordinary times and is not productive. If we want to raise eight million troops, the consumption and cost are astronomical.


    Not to mention anything else, the weapons consumed in training each year alone are worth seven or eight hundred billion spirit stones, which is simply terrible.


    Of course, you can do it without consuming these weapons. But what kind of combat power can you expect from the troops trained like that?


    The eight hundred demonic military officers on the scene are all experienced beings. With a little calculation, we can draw a conclusion.


    If you want to train an army of eight million demons in the next ten years, it will cost at least one hundred billion spirit stones!


    Looking at the startled expression of all the female military officers, Chu Xingyun was not moved.


    As marshal magic just said, as long as we can unify the whole abyss world, even if we consume more wealth, what will happen? Chu Xingyun will never feel heartache.


    If we want to unify the abyss world, we have to train at least eight million demon troops. The training cost, plus the war time consumption, is afraid that all spirit stones in the magic ant valley will be consumed.


    But If we can unify the abyss world, how many spirit stones do you need?


    Lingshi is a mineral deposit, buried underground, so There are a lot of spirit stones in all kinds of ethnic groups in the abyss world.


    If we can unify the whole abyss world, even if we consume more spirit stones, it is definitely worth it.


    Today''s investment in everything, will be in the future, several times, even dozens of times to earn back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1379

    Looking at Chu Xingyun solemnly, marshal magic spirit just appointed raised his hand and said, "supreme, although we want to build an army of eight million, what about the funds? Where are we going to get so many spirit stones? "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I have taken over the demon ant tribe in the abyss. The spirit stone stored by the demon ant tribe is enough for training and war. Therefore You don''t have to worry. "


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all female military officers exclaimed.


    What a terrible fortune it would be if it was enough to sustain the training of eight million troops for ten years and to provide sufficient funds for the abyss United war.


    For ordinary people, with such terrible wealth, they have long gone to extravagance and extravagance to show off their wealth.


    But in contrast, Chu Xingyun did not have any satisfaction, as if what he got was just stones all over the mountains and fields. He acted as if he had no change.


    What excites us most is that if there is such abundant financial support, then the army of demons will surely be able to train.


    If everything goes well, then ten years later, with the joint efforts of the three armies, the demon spirit army, the demon insect army, and the magic ant army, the abyss world can definitely be coveted.


    For a moment, all the female military officers breathed quickly. In their excited eyes, they shot out an extremely fanatical light. Did they unify the abyss world? It''s so exciting.


    Under the excited gaze of all the female military officers, Chu xingyunsen said coldly: "for the sake of the unification war ten years later, I have issued a supreme order to select 72 demons from the 3000 female officials in the imperial palace."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the female military officers showed envy.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun continued: "as the supreme devil, I can''t discriminate between one and the other, so Next, I''m going to select thirty-six battle girls from the 800 female military officers! "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the female military officers screamed out, and their facial expressions were even more startled and pleased.


    Although it seems to be a nominal promotion on the surface, in fact, as everyone knows, it is definitely not just a name change.


    Take the 72 concubines of the magic spirit palace as an example. They will be the whole demon family and the highest level of government affairs. They will unite around the demon queen and become the highest authority of the government.


    The thirty-six female warlords who will be selected from the magic army headquarters are the highest level of military affairs. They will unite around the magic marshal and become the demons and the highest authority of military affairs.


    Trembling to take a breath, magic spirit Marshal way: "excuse me the supreme, what standard we choose?"


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "next, the 800 female military officers of the magic army headquarters are responsible for the signs of 10000 soldiers, totaling 8 million troops."


    Bang!


    With a slap in the face, marshal magic Spirit said, "I understand, supreme, you want to take the method of 3000 schools, and take training results as the only standard to measure, right?"


    Smiling and nodding, communicating with smart people is such an advantage. Just talk about it, and the other party will understand his overall consideration.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun confirming his guess, marshal magic leaped and said, "this is good, so good Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. If you want to be the thirty-six battle girl, you must train a powerful army of demons. "


    With a powerful army of demons, we will have a good grasp of the abyss world unification war ten years later.


    Looking at the magic spirit Marshal deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "I''ll give you full responsibility for this matter. In any case Ten years later, I will see an invincible army of demons! "


    Bang!


    Fiercely stand up straight body, under a standard military ceremony, magic spirit Marshal said: "please rest assured, ten years later, an invincible army of demons will appear in front of you!"


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun waved, a white jade wine jar filled with the spirit of the spirit of washing marrow, appeared on the ground.


    After explaining the efficacy of these lotion, the eight hundred evil spirit female officials became more and more excited.


    After becoming the thirty-six battle concubine, she can get a bottle of marrow washing spirit liquid every month. If she persists for a long time, she will become emperor Zun one day. This temptation is so great.


    And the most important thing is, with the spirit of marrow washing, they are not old or dead. This temptation is really too big.


    After arranging and explaining everything, Chu Xingyun announced the dissolution, but he left the magic Marshal alone.


    Looking at his magic Marshal with admiration on his face, Chu Xingyun gave a smile and said in a low voice: "some words, I want to explain to you alone. Now Take me to your camp. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, marshal magic''s white face immediately floated two red clouds.


    In the magic spirit Marshal wanted to come, Chu Xingyun put such an important mission, heavy power into her hands, how could he easily believe her?


    If you want to really get his trust, I''m afraid She has to give something.Fortunately, she had already dedicated everything to the abyss emperor Zun, and then was transferred to Chu Xingyun by the abyss emperor Zun. Therefore, she had no resistance to what was about to happen. Everything should have been like this.


    Entering Marshal magic''s camp, Chu Xingyun waved, and another white jade wine jar appeared in Marshal magic''s camp.


    Pointing to the white jade wine jar, Chu Xingyun said, "originally, I only planned to cultivate the queen of the magic spirit into the emperor, but now it seems that it is necessary to cultivate the double walls of demons!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, marshal magic spirit was surprised and pleased, but more, it was shy.


    He Why treat yourself so well?


    Looking at the magic spirit Marshal gently, Chu Xingyun continued: "no matter if you are thirsty or hungry, you just need to drink this marrow washing spirit liquid, don''t save it for me."


    It is obviously impossible for a nation to be proficient in government affairs. Only by having a marshal with both wisdom and courage can we ensure that the fruits of labor will not be plundered.


    Spread out his hands, Chu Xingyun said: "the queen is my right arm, and you are my right arm. No matter it is the magic spirit family, or I, I need you!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, magic spirit Marshal immediately blushed.


    The previous words are nothing. Marshal magic fully agrees with Chu Xingyun''s view. She and the queen of magic spirit are indeed two pillars of the Empire. They are indispensable.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, marshal magic spirit was confused: "he What does he mean by saying that he needs me, too? "


    If it is only necessary for her to command the army and fight on the battlefield, why should she be trained as emperor?


    It''s similar to the magic emperor. It''s not possible for her to increase her life span. It''s impossible for her to increase her life.


    With limited resources, Chu Xingyun does not cultivate other people, but only trains her, a woman who has just met. What is his purpose? What can it be!


    Obviously, although not 100% sure, but no accident, he must have taken a fancy to his beauty.


    It''s not the magic Marshal''s narcissism. In fact, her beauty is recognized. If she didn''t wear military uniform every day to cover her beauty, the first beauty of the magic spirit might not be the queen of the demon.


    You know, before becoming the first beauty of the demon spirit, the queen of the demon spirit''s biggest and only opponent is the magic marshal.


    In fact, it was not until Marshal magic joined the army headquarters that she could only wear the stereotyped uniform every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1380

    After arranging the military and political affairs of the demons, Chu Xingyun finally managed to control the body of the demons and returned to the noumenon.


    After saying goodbye to the queen and marshal, Chu Xingyun tore up the space barrier and drove to Tiangong island.


    The reason why he decided to train Marshal magic spirit was completely temporary decision of Chu Xingyun.


    People who have seen the magic Marshal know how excellent she is.


    The so-called beautiful and intelligent refers to a person like her.


    Not only has a perfect appearance, even inside, magic marshal is also perfect incomparable.


    No matter in appearance or figure, wisdom or courage, these two women are enough to keep abreast of each other, and neither of them will be suppressed by the other.


    As long as they can unite and work together, the rise of the demons is only a matter of time.


    All the way to Tiangong Island, Chu Xingyun saw Bai Bing. After learning about the recent situation, Chu Xingyun found that he had nothing to do.


    Although there are a lot of things, and also very messy, but white ice to deal with, it is very orderly, easy, this little thing, she is completely effortless.


    Jinfengtang, Jinfeng restaurant, and Tiangong Island, the three major industries, are well managed by Bai Bing. If Chu Xingyun meddles in this way, everything will become chaotic, and there will be no help.


    There is white ice on Tiangong island. Chu Xingyun is not worried at all.


    After discussing her ten-year plan with Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun, as expected, got Bai Bing''s full support. She also needed her to take the place of Chu Xingyun and handle it in person.


    As the only contact between the underground world and the surface world, except Chu Xingyun, the role of white ice is unknown.


    In fact, Bai Bing is the spokesperson of Chu Xingyun. When Chu Xingyun is away, Bai Bing is Chu Xingyun!


    After learning about Tiangong Island, Jinfengtang and Jinfeng restaurant, Chu Xingyun left Tiangong island at ease and made his way to jiuxiao city.


    After entering nirvana, Chu Xingyun immediately launched an attack on the ant emperor of the abyss, so his cultivation has not been completely consolidated.


    If he can, Chu Xingyun would like to close the door and practice hard immediately, to completely stabilize the state and lay a solid foundation.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun''s business is too much, if not properly arranged, it will delay the event.


    Let''s explain what she wanted to see with Yunxiang in the past.


    Unfortunately, at the gate of the military academy, Chu Xingyun''s request for an interview was rejected.


    Since the last time Chu Xingyun entered the headmaster''s office smoothly, shuiliuxiang issued an order. In addition to liushuixiang, anyone must follow the rules, even Chu Xingyun is no exception.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth have no two masters. This military academy can only have one voice. Chu Xingyun can never be a privileged person.


    Although Chu Xingyun can enter by force, his old subordinates who shoot wolf army will never intercept him.


    But since this is the meaning of Shuixiang, how could Chu Xingyun openly disobey it?


    As shuishuixiang''s husband, if he doesn''t support Shuixiang''s work, who else will support her?


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not forcibly break in, but asked to be informed.


    But did not think, even such a small wish, can not be realized.


    By now, the military academy has been formally established, officials at all levels have been appointed, and the first batch of 10000 cadets has been put in place.


    For this group of students, liushuixiang attaches great importance to them. Through these students, she wants to control the whole air defense force, so During this period, she must focus on nothing else and nobody will be seen.


    Although he can understand Shuixiang, he is still very disappointed in his heart.


    Although on the whole, Shuishui Xiang concentrates on her career, which is nothing wrong. As a man, Chu Xingyun should support her unconditionally, otherwise he is no man.


    But the disappointment in my heart is inevitable.


    You know, in the past, chuxingyun has always been put in the first place in liushuixiang. Anything can''t be in front of chuxingyun.


    From a certain point of view, the current fragrance has become mature.


    But from another point of view, the water is fragrant, and it has become an accident.


    For Chu Xingyun, Shuixiang is no longer as passionate and unrepentant as in the past, and has become more rational.


    Such water fragrance, and Chu Xingyun memory of the current fragrance, has been completely different, as if changed a person in general.


    Chu Xingyun can''t say, what''s wrong with this kind of water fragrance.


    In fact In this world, most women are the same as the current fragrance.


    Chu Xingyun knew that it was not Shuixiang who was wrong, but Chu Xingyun who was wrong.


    People always want to grow up. When they grow up, they will inevitably become mature, accident and reality. People will become more and more rational. They will never be confused by love as easily as when they were young.Although Chu Xingyun knew that for liushuixiang, it was just like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly. It was a kind of growth and a good thing.


    But in my heart, the feeling of loss is still lingering


    Once, they were the only one for each other.


    Now, he''s one of her.


    Looking up to the sky with a long sigh, Chu Xingyun took a deep look at the military academy, then turned around and left with a sense of sadness


    At the same time, beside the window above the tallest Pavilion in the military academy, Shuishui Xiang looked at Chu Xingyun, who turned away, with a sneer in his mouth.


    She really takes this military academy too seriously. Only by thoroughly mastering the 10 million archers can she really establish her own power.


    Therefore, no second voice is allowed in this military academy.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun was shut out was that the day before yesterday, the military headquarters sent five supervisors to come over. However, they were not the five golden flowers as Bai Bing said, but just five ordinary military generals.


    Although these five generals have huge forces behind them, as long as they are not emperor Zun standing behind them, shuishuixiang is not afraid.


    Since the biggest imaginary enemy did not appear, at this moment, the biggest enemy and opponent became Chu Xingyun.


    The officers at all levels of the academy have been appointed, and all the officers are the captains of the wolf shooting army.


    Up to now, the list of officials has been reported to the military headquarters and can not be changed.


    Even if it can be changed, shuishuixiang can''t be changed. There is no one around her who can use it.


    When all the officers at all levels in the Military Academy were old subordinates of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun became a serious problem for Liushui Xiang.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure disappear at the end of the road, Shuishui Xiang smiles coldly, turns and walks back to the desk and sits down.


    PATA PATA


    Drag over the paper, is about to draft a speech for a while, a few drops of clear liquid, but dropped on the white rice paper.


    I looked up in doubt and looked at the canopy. It seemed that there was no rain outside. Where did the raindrops come from?


    looking carefully, the ceiling is very bright and clean, and there is no gap. Even if it rains outside, it is impossible to leak water.


    PATA


    Between doubts, another soft sound, a drop of warm liquid, dripping on the back of her hand.


    Warm?


    Astonished at the liquid on the hand, the next moment A salty liquid flowed into the corner of her mouth.


    How bitter How astringent


    This Are they tears?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1381

    In the chamber of secrets


    Chu Xingyun sits on the Pu Tuan with his knees crossed. The white fog rises all over his body. A blazing heat is constantly emanating from the whole body of Chu Xingyun and dissipates into the void.


    After leaving from shuishuixiang, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the underground chamber and began to devote himself to painstaking cultivation.


    Since entering nirvana, Chu Xingyun has never had time to close down and practice hard to consolidate his accomplishments. So up to now, the realm has not been completely stable.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun had a good reward for his good deeds, and unexpectedly discovered the pith of the earth.


    The pith of the earth is a wonder of heaven and earth. Especially when it is drunk for the first three times, the effect is the best. After three times, the effect decreases, but it will never be invalid.


    On that day, when Chu Xingyun tasted the white jade pool, the earth pith thoroughly helped Chu Xingyun to lay a solid foundation, which can be said to be complete.


    After a period of time, Chu Xingyun also basically took the divine product Xi Sui Ling Ye as food.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun finally had time to close down and practice hard, he not only established the foundation of Nirvana realm in one day, but also connected to the triple heaven.


    When Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes with satisfaction, he was already a master of Nirvana triple heaven, and his foundation was even more solid and perfect.


    Don''t despise the foundation. The so-called foundation is not solid, the ground is shaking, and there is no solid foundation. Let alone Emperor Wu, it is very difficult for even Emperor Wu to achieve it.


    Take the five great heroes as an example. The reason why they are over 100 years old and still stay in Nirvana is that their state is unstable and their foundation is flawed and flawed.


    In such a state, even if he becomes Emperor Wu, it is a congenital defect, and it is hard to repair.


    Under the closed door and painstaking cultivation, Chu Xingyun not only thoroughly digested and absorbed the earth pith in his body, but also thoroughly integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Strictly speaking, Phoenix is actually a demon clan, and is the royal blood of the top demon clan.


    As we all know, the inheritance of the demon clan is not based on words, but on blood. It can be said that it only recognizes blood but not people!


    This custom has even spread to human beings. If you want to know whether a child is his own, you have to have a blood test.


    Only those with the same blood can be recognized.


    No matter how long it looks like, once the blood is different, it is not considered as a relative.


    Even if they don''t look like each other, once the blood is the same, it will be considered as relatives.


    After the fusion of Phoenix essence blood, Chu Xingyun is actually half human and half demon.


    Regardless of body or soul, Chu Xingyun is absolutely the most authentic human being.


    But the blood flowing in his body has already fused the Phoenix blood of demon clan.


    After the integration of Phoenix essence and blood, Chu Xingyun has the ability to control the fire. Once he works, the white fog rises all over his body, and the high temperature is unbearable within 10 meters.


    This, or because Chu Xingyun did not launch an attack, otherwise, it must be fiery, burning the sky and boiling the sea!


    With the Phoenix blood, Chu Xingyun''s heart lit up a fire of Phoenix. The fire of Phoenix is the fire of Nirvana, which is the law of fire contained in the essence of Phoenix!


    The fire of Nirvana can be ejected from the mouth, dissolving gold and eroding iron.


    Of course, you can also introduce the fire in your heart into zhongdantian, and after merging with Jinfeng, you can jointly urge the thirteen swords of high wind!


    The so-called fire by wind, wind help fire power, the two increase each other, the power is not only doubled!


    Feeling the powerful Phoenix blood, Chu Xingyun heart incomparable heavy.


    There is no doubt that the essence of blood can survive forever without corruption, and still maintain vigorous vitality, which is certainly not the common blood of Phoenix.


    Only the Phoenix emperor Zun in the ancient times could have such pure blood essence.


    The most important thing is that the Phoenix is not a common bird. As long as the emperor is honored, his power is not comparable to that of ordinary emperor Zun. Like Liushui Xiang, they all have superior combat power.


    The so-called super products, refers to the current fragrance, and reincarnation of the emperor, although its own realm for the emperor, but has the power of the emperor!


    Sitting in the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun''s expression is more dignified than ever before.


    With the strength of one step does not improve, with the reincarnation Tianshu page is opened, with more and more treasures in the book page one by one, Chu Xingyun''s pressure is also growing.


    Phoenix blood essence, reincarnation stone, and the immortal formula of the heavenly demon are all prepared for him by the reincarnation emperor.


    Under the combination of the three, you can practice the immortal body of the heavenly demon.


    And It can also make Chu Xingyun, like shuiluoqiu ten thousand years ago, become a martial artist who can even be crushed by the emperor of heaven, and has dual talents of blood, martial arts and spirit.


    Wu Ling talent, Chu Xingyun practice, reincarnation God prepared for him.


    In terms of blood and talent, Chu Xingyun has the fire of nirvana of Phoenix.


    Both of them have unlimited potential and can be promoted infinitely.Take you Zai as an example. He has been invincible in all aspects with only one supreme military formula. This year, he is absolutely sure that he will sweep the whole list and win the champion prize of the dragon''s gate competition!


    However, for Chu Xingyun, there are two abilities with unlimited potential and unlimited promotion.


    Whether it is blood or martial spirit, Chu Xingyun''s potential is unlimited and can be improved infinitely.


    Think about it carefully


    Chu Xingyun''s body building technique is the cutting and refining technique of heaven emperor realm.


    In the aspect of martial arts and spirits, the mind method is the soul swallowing magic formula of the heaven realm.


    In terms of blood, he has the Phoenix essence of the heaven realm.


    Each piece, pile by pile, was arranged by the reincarnation emperor for Chu Xingyun.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is a small punk with no residue, under such terrible resource cultivation.


    As long as you give him enough time, he will become a master of both martial spirit and blood. Moreover, both of them have infinite potential and surpass the heaven!


    With such uncanny workmanship and unpredictable reincarnation, the emperor of heaven is the enemy. Chu Xingyun wants to say that there is no pressure, and ghosts don''t believe it.


    Today, Chu Xingyun''s judgment on shuiluoqiu is already very definite.


    Obviously, back then Xiao Xingtian, who was assassinated by a sword, was disguised as emperor Tianyi.


    The reason why so many rare treasures in the world are given to Chu Xingyun mercilessly is that sooner or later he will take them back.


    The ninth reincarnation is decided by samsara. Chu Xingyun is the robber, the cauldron


    How strong is reincarnation emperor? This Chu Xingyun has never experienced it personally, but From all that he prepared for Chu Xingyun, you can feel his talent and vision from the side.


    Another example is the world of heaven and earth. The reincarnation emperor has disappeared for more than ten thousand years. His life and death are unknown. However, the four great emperors still dare not disobey any rules he initially set.


    Take Nanming academy as an example. No matter what happens, the four emperors dare not step into Nanming Academy.


    For nothing else, just because this is the rule of reincarnation God, how powerful this is!


    Obviously, in the eyes of the four emperors, it is impossible to die with the strength of reincarnation.


    Because I firmly believe that he is not dead, I dare not break any rules he has set. Otherwise, who cares about a dead person?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1382

    The more he understood it, the more admiration Chu Xingyun had for emperor Tianyi, and the greater the pressure on his heart.


    Such a powerful enemy, once he really appeared in front of him, strong seizing, Chu Xingyun asked himself, there is no possibility of winning.


    What worries Chu Xingyun the most is that he has been in nirvana for three times now, and there are a lot of miraculous products that are constantly moistened with marrow washing spirit liquid, and his strength will be improved quickly.


    He is bound to step into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Once the Emperor Wu is accomplished, the reincarnation Emperor may appear at any time. He will be robbed of his property How should he fight, how to resist?


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    It''s not the style of Chu Xingyun. Since we can''t escape, we can only face it bravely.


    If you want to fight against emperor Tianyi, the most important thing is to find ways to understand him.


    The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles! Only when we know enough about Emperor Tianyi can we have a glimmer of hope to defeat him.


    In the past, when I was in the world of real spirit, I had no way to understand emperor Tianyi.


    After all, for the true spirit world, the reputation of reincarnation emperor is not very obvious. It exists in myths and legends, and it is vague.


    But in this world of heaven and earth, reincarnation is no longer a God, but a man, an invincible hero!


    Ten thousand years ago, the reincarnation emperor was the emperor Zun in the southernmost part of the country. The Nanming Academy was founded by him. The whole South was the territory of the reincarnation emperor.


    For the whole Nanming academy and the southern states, Emperor Tianyi was like a God. His great achievements and footprints were recorded everywhere.


    Therefore, the best way to understand emperor Tianyi is to join the Nanming Academy.


    The Nanming school is the core of the southern states Nanming school is the palace of emperor Tianyi!


    In addition, there is an important reason for choosing to go to Nanming University.


    Although the five universities have the same status, they have their own emphasis and are good at.


    South fire, north water, East wood, West gold, Central Soil


    The five universities have their own core academic support.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun did not have any attributes, so even if he was in jiuxiao University, he could not learn any knowledge, and he still had to rely on himself.


    But now, with the integration of Phoenix essence and blood, Chu Xingyun already has the divine level talent of the fire department, and can learn all kinds of methods and skills of the fire department.


    Among the five universities, Nanming university is the highest in the fire department, and no one can match it.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to go there.


    One is to learn all kinds of magic power of fire system.


    Secondly, it is necessary to understand emperor Tianyi from various angles and aspects.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun broke through the barrier and rushed to the Nanming Academy.


    It''s very convenient to have teleportation phalanx between big cities.


    Although the cost of one transmission is enough to make an ordinary family go bankrupt, but with Chu Xingyun''s present wealth, how can money have any meaning?


    Not to mention the huge amount of spirit stones in the magic ant Valley, the profits made by Jinfeng restaurant, Tiangong island and the demons are astronomical.


    Even if Chu Xingyun squandered his money, what he consumed was only a drop in the bucket, which could be ignored.


    All the way to Nanming City, where Nanming university is located, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to be the king. It was very simple. As long as you defeated everyone, you were the king!


    Although Nanming University also has a Presbyterian Council and a board of supervisors, do not misunderstand that their existence is not to protect the weak, but to protect the dignity of the strong!


    The strong win everything, and the weak deserve to be cheated. This is the difference, even the opposite, between Nanming University and the other four universities.


    Of course, the so-called "king and hegemony" should also abide by benevolence, righteousness and morality. Anyone who bullies men and women and does no evil will absolutely not do it. The role of the Presbyterian Council and the board of supervisors also includes monitoring the situation in this regard.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the right. However, this right is limited, restricted and subject to moral and legal constraints.


    The time is approaching the end of the year, so Chu Xingyun will not be able to join the Nanming academy this year.


    The only way to join Nanming university is to hold the entrance examination of Nanming University in the first year of next year.


    It''s interesting to say that the entrance examination of Nanming university is totally different from that of the other four universities.


    The assessment of the other four universities is basically the same as that of jiuxiao University. Although the assessment items will change every year, they are just the same.


    The Nanming academy is more interesting. It directly sets up a hundred challenge arena. As long as the defense time is more than three days, or if you win a hundred games in a row, you can pass the test.Don''t think it''s easy, you know Once on the challenge arena, only three moves are allowed at most. If the three moves are unsuccessful, it will be a tie. In a tie, the Challenger will win!


    Moreover, there is no delay in the battle. There is a time limit. The competition must be over in three breaths. If it is not over, it is a tie. In a tie, the Challenger wins!


    In other words, the challenge arena is not only a wheel battle, but also a time limited battle. The cruelest thing is that there are only three opportunities.


    As a challenger, if you can''t win in three moves during the three breathing times, you will lose.


    It is almost impossible to keep the challenge arena for three days. Since the day when we set up these 100 arena, only three people have done it.


    The three men, needless to say, were too powerful. They killed more than ten people by bloody means, and the fighting arena was as bloody as a slaughterhouse.


    Under the bloody killing, no one dares to challenge on the stage, so he stayed for three days.


    Therefore, unless the strength is too strong and ruthless, it is almost impossible to pass the test by defending for three days.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, let alone whether he has the ability to kill more than a dozen people in a row. Even if he has, it is impossible for him to kill a person in pain when there is no injustice or hatred, and the other party is not a big traitor or villain.


    What''s more, it turns out that the three people who had to defend for three days all came to a good end in the end.


    As the saying goes, a strong man has a strong middle hand, and there is a capable man behind a capable man. If you want to kill at will, how many enemies will you have to bear? If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter.


    Therefore, in recent thousands of years, no one has been able to pass the test by guarding the challenge for three days.


    Now, the Nanming school selection competition is also known as the "hundred people trial!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1383

    Time passes day by day, and soon it is the end of the year.


    He went back to jiuxiao city and watched the final of Youzai''s Dragon''s gate competition. Without accident, Youzai killed all directions. With only one person''s power, he slaughtered five people in the opposite direction and won the dragon''s gate championship.


    Although you Zai''s realm is still stuck in the Ninth Heaven of yin and Yang, his supreme heavenly weapon is powerful enough to match the master of nirvana.


    Nirvana nine vs. Yin Yang nine, apart from the second kill, which other possibilities?


    Under the first World War, Youzai was famous everywhere. However, he did not want to break through the yin-yang realm and enter Nirvana.


    Chu Xingyun knows that the most important thing to do is to fight a lot of battles, and Tongtian battlefield is the best place to practice.


    Although the battlefield is a mirage, the killing here is truly incomparable. Every war is full of Mars, and it is extremely fierce.


    Anyway, it will not really die, so no one here will be timid, everyone will go all out to fight.


    And the more such a battle is, the more good it will be for the supreme heavenly army, and the faster it will grow.


    However, the soldiers above the emperor of Wu can not enter the battlefield.


    In order to stay on the battlefield as much as possible, Youzai will never take the initiative to improve the realm, instead, he will try his best to suppress it. Only when he can''t hold down, will he break through.


    Liuyun Dibu won the champion of Longmen competition again. The prize was still jiuhundan. But this time, Chu Xingyun couldn''t use it. It was only useful for the first time, and it was invalid to eat more.


    As for the distribution of nine soul pills, Chu Xingyun did not worry about it. Sooner or later, everyone had it.


    After congratulating you Zai, Chu Xingyun went to the military academy again. He didn''t see him for a long time. Chu Xingyun really missed Shuixiang very much.


    However, Liu Shuixiang was not in the military academy, but went to the front line for actual combat training together with the first batch of 10000 officers.


    But a sigh, Chu Xingyun can only rush back to Nanming city.


    It has been three years since Chu Xingyun came to the world of heaven and earth.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to find Shuishui Xiang to celebrate, but unfortunately, she is getting busier and busier. Now, she can''t even meet her.


    After returning to Nanming City, Chu Xingyun did not continue to go out to observe, but stayed in the restaurant, closed door to study hard.


    Chu Xingyun now lives in Jinfeng restaurant, which is located in the headquarters of Nanming city. It is very close to Nanming University, just opposite the gate of Nanming University.


    This Jinfeng restaurant is aimed at the students of Nanming University. Nowadays, not only Chu Xingyun, but also the children of many influential families who will participate in the selection competition next year live here.


    Jinfeng restaurant is the private property of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is a person who takes things as they please. Until now, he has never bought a house.


    This Jinfeng restaurant is actually Chu Xingyun''s home, so it''s very relaxing and comfortable to live in.


    Golden powder restaurant, the top floor of the emperor''s private room, the decoration is magnificent, all kinds of jade and gem make-up, that is, luxurious, but not vulgar and vulgar.


    Some time ago, while touring Nanming City, Chu Xingyun bought a lot of books about Emperor Tianyi. Now he has time, he happens to have a look, so as to have a more comprehensive understanding of emperor Tianyi.


    As time goes by, the new year has finally begun. It is getting closer and closer to the hundred people''s trial in Nanming University.


    This day


    Chu Xingyun was sitting in front of the window, looking through the travel notes of heaven and earth written by Emperor Tianyi himself. There was a knock on the door outside.


    Put down the hand of the book, gently between a wave, a breeze surging, the door automatically opened.


    Now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how much gold wind he has absorbed. He is very familiar with wind control.


    At this moment, in Chu Xingyun''s Zhongfu, the whirling hurricane, like gold casting, is emitting thousands of golden lights.


    Since the history of mankind, I am afraid no one has ever had such an exaggerated heart of wind.


    The heart of wind is the energy core condensed by wind elements, that is, the heart of wind.


    The more wind elements are integrated, that is, the more powerful the heart of wind is, the more powerful it is to control the wind.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart of wind has now entered a bottleneck period. If it does not break through to the realm of Emperor Wu, it can no longer contain a trace of wind element.


    Although the heart of wind, which seems to be made of gold, is not very big, but it is made of hundreds of millions of gold wind.


    Now, with all his strength, Chu Xingyun wields a sword. The wind of the sword is enough to blow a stone the size of a millstone out of a hundred meters away.


    At the opening of the door, a pretty maid appeared at the door and said respectfully: "Dear guest, this restaurant will hold the first Golden Phoenix auction this evening. Jinfeng restaurant invites you to participate."


    The first Golden Phoenix auction?


    Frown, before For the so-called auction, Chu Xingyun has no interest.But now it''s not as interesting as before, because it doesn''t need it. Now, Chu Xingyun needs it.


    Chu Xingyun''s Vientiane is handed over to the ant emperor''s blood pupil, who will help suppress it.


    As for the black hole, it was inserted into the hall of the devil ant to help the ancient man condense the black hole sword emperor.


    At this moment, the ancient man is commanding 3000 black hole sword emperors, fighting in the devil ant world, hunting for the soul chip of the Ant King and queen ant, in order to restore the ant emperor''s terror army.


    After the death of those black hole swordsmen, they will automatically turn into black fog and return to the black hole. Before long, they will condense again and return to the ranks of ancient barbarians.


    Whether the army of evil ants can recover to its peak in ten years depends on Gu man and the three thousand black hole sword emperor.


    Therefore, the black hole must be left there. If the black hole is not there, the seven parts of Vientiane cannot be suppressed. Therefore, we can only ask the blood pupil of the ant emperor to help suppress it temporarily.


    There are only two treasures left on Chu Xingyun. One is the chopping sword of the nine grade King''s weapon, and the other is the Tianyu Rainbow Dress refined by Chu Xingyun into a long black shirt.


    As a king''s weapon, how strong can it be?


    As for the Tianyu neon dress, it has two major functions: one is to give the user the ability to fly in the sky; the other is to give the user the ability to shuttle in a long distance.


    The two major functions of Tianyu nishang are basically auxiliary in nature. They do not provide defense or attack.


    The Nanming academy, with martial arts as its respect, therefore If you want to dominate Nanming University, at least Chu Xingyun needs a good weapon.


    Although it can also be used in the current state of chopping sword, it will be cut off and smashed by the opponent''s imperial weapon or even the emperor''s soldiers if you are not careful!


    Without the sword, Chu Xingyun''s sword skills were almost half abandoned. Although the sword finger can be used as a sword temporarily, it can''t fight against the real emperor''s tools and the emperor''s soldiers.


    Just thinking about it, the pretty girl dressed as the maid thought Chu Xingyun didn''t want to go, so she urged: "this auction is specially prepared for this selection competition. There are many fire weapons and armor. I believe you will not be disappointed."


    Oh? Fire weapons and armor?


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun said, "thank you very much. I will definitely participate in this auction."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1384

    Since Hua nongyue took over, Jinfeng restaurant has become more than just a restaurant.


    Around the restaurant, huanongyue has developed a series of surrounding businesses, including Jinfeng tavern, Jinfeng Inn and Jinfeng auction house.


    Jinfeng restaurant is now a comprehensive commercial organization integrating accommodation and food.


    As for auction houses, of course, it is impossible to have them in every Jinfeng restaurant, but there are definitely auction houses in the five Jinfeng restaurants near the five universities.


    As for the auction products, most of them were assigned tasks and provided by members of the golden wind hall.


    Of course, the task is to let the members of Jinfeng hall provide the auction products. As for the money gained from the auction, of course, it belongs to those members themselves, not to Jinfeng restaurant.


    So far, the so-called golden wind auction house is still in the period of losing money and making money.


    However, once this auction house is really established in the future and forms a sound industrial chain, it will be said twice. Even if it is described as Rijin Doujin, it is not too much.


    Sitting in a luxurious box, Chu Xingyun looks at the magnificent auction hall decorated, and nods in his heart. This craft is really good.


    Not to mention anything else, the various jades, gems and Jadeites inlaid in the auction hall are of great value.


    There is no need to ask, these are the top luxury goods for human beings. White ice must be taken from the treasure house of the demons.


    Now, white ice has begun to prepare for the specialty of abyss world, that is, all kinds of jade, all kinds of jadeite, agate, gem, diamond In the human world.


    These white jade and precious stones are extremely expensive in the human world.


    In the underground world, they are just some beautiful stones. They can be seen everywhere, but they are not rare.


    After being carefully carved by the craftsmen of the demon spirit clan, each piece is extremely gorgeous and can be called a work of art.


    It must be said that the magic spirit clan, in the craft and the artistic aspect''s talent, is absolutely incomparable.


    However, for the time being, the jade business is in preparation for the time being. Therefore, the jade, gemstone and jadeite that are not of high quality are used to decorate Jinfeng restaurant and auction hall to set off its magnificence and majesty.


    It''s not a waste of baby, in fact If you really want to use it in the future, you can buckle it down directly and use it after processing.


    Moreover, with such a magnificent restaurant and auction hall, we can be full of confidence and dare to put precious treasures here for auction.


    In fact, under the observation of Chu Xingyun, all the rich and powerful people who entered the auction hall were amazed at the magnificence of the auction hall.


    With a nod of appreciation, Chu Xingyun had to admit that Bai Bing and Hua Nong Yue worked together to bring the role of wealth into full play.


    In this kind of environment, we can certainly rest assured of bidding, and do not need to worry about being cheated and buying fake goods.


    After all, even if the value of all the auctions in the whole auction hall is not as high as the gems and white jade inlaid on the walls as decorations in the auction hall.


    During the observation, Chu Xingyun keenly found that a familiar figure entered the auction hall.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun said to the maid standing at the door: "you go and make the moon with flowers. Her old friend is waiting for her in box 6."


    Old friend!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, the maid although very surprised, but dare not disobey.


    Those who can afford to live in the top imperial suite are either rich or expensive. It is not up to her little maid to decide whether to see or not to see her.


    After the respectful response, the maid left the room and walked quickly towards the direction of the flower playing the moon.


    On the other side, Hua nongyue is chatting with several powerful officials in Nanming city. However, she sees a maid coming quickly and is close to her ear, saying that she has an old friend who wants to see her.


    Old friends?


    She frowned, but she couldn''t think of any friends, let alone old friends.


    Although Hua nongyue''s strength is not high, but behind the force, is no one dares to provoke.


    As a member of the Liuyun team, provoking huanongyue means not to give the face of liushuixiang, but who is liushuixiang?


    She is not only the great apprentice of the great cold emperor, but also the direct descendant of the five great emperors.


    Especially now, she is the general of the shooting wolf army, the title of shooting Sirius Grand Marshal, and the military post is the headmaster of the military academy!


    At this moment, if there is really a person who is not open-minded to provoke her, I''m afraid she doesn''t need her hand, and is fully pursuing her five heroes. With a casual word, naturally someone will stand up and let their family be destroyed.


    Therefore, for the so-called old friends, Hua nongyue is not worried, let alone afraid.


    Although you can''t guess who it is, since you dare to call yourself an old friend, you should always see it.


    First, she apologized to several powerful people. Then Hua nongyue turned around and walked towards box 6 under the guidance of the maid. She wanted to see what the so-called old friend was!Push open the door of box 6 and take a closer look at it It''s really a holy coming!


    Others may not understand Chu Xingyun, but how can flower play the moon.


    Although this guy does not show mountains and dew, in contrast, what is the fragrance of water?


    Hua nongyue is very clear that she can have today and become the wife of Jun Wuyou, and the power and wealth of her hands are all given by Chu Xingyun.


    No matter in the past, now, or the future, Chu Xingyun is her big brother!


    Closer than my brother


    He waved to the maid to leave, and took the door. Hua Xiangyue sat in front of Chu Xingyun in surprise. He was very excited and said, "brother Chu, you are really busy. How long have we not met?"


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "others don''t know, don''t you know?"


    He stretched out his tongue and said with a smile, "of course I know, but even if I know, I still want to complain."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t be so garrulous. This time I come to you to understand what you think about the auction. It seems to be interesting."


    Nodding, Hua nongyue looked serious and said seriously: "there are many auction houses in major cities, which can be said to be numerous, but all auction houses are large and complete."


    After nodding, Chu Xingyun knew that Hua nongyue was right. Every auction house sold everything. As long as it was a treasure, it could be auctioned. There was almost no classification.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun confidently, Hua nongyue continued: "my idea is to divide all the treasures into five categories according to their properties, and set up auction houses suitable for the attributes of various universities in the vicinity of the five universities, and conduct special auctions for specific purposes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1385

    For Hua nongyue''s pioneering work, Chu Xingyun greatly appreciated it.


    Although it is not sure whether such an approach can achieve the greatest success, it is enough to prove that Hua Yueyue has used her heart, and she is not muddling along.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, you may not succeed for a while, but if you persist for a long time, you will eventually succeed.


    After chatting for a long time, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "well, what should be understood, I have already understood, what you should do, go ahead, and I won''t delay you."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue said in a crisp voice: "what are you talking about? Your business is the most important thing. No one, matter or thing can be in front of you."


    Hear the words of the flower play the moon, want to say not happy, that is false, but in the heart, but do not know how, but a sour taste.


    Once, shuishuixiang did the same to him, but now He is no longer her sky.


    Today''s water fragrance, the mind of the world, gas engulfs mountains and rivers, just a piece of sky, how can it be regarded as the highest?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sad eyes, Hua nongyue soon understood.


    I hate that I don''t pay attention to what I say, but I can''t remedy it.


    To say, although the shuishuixiang is excellent, she is too realistic to be a person, and her eyesight is obviously problematic. She doesn''t know how to grasp such an excellent man.


    Fortunately, at this time, the auction officially began.


    Immersed in a sad mood, Chu Xingyun has not been interested in the auction products on the stage.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was going to buy a lot of them, but after three imperial swords, all of which were fire-fighting, Chu Xingyun was not interested.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so depressed, Hua Xiangyue pondered for a long time and finally said, "brother Chu, in fact This girl is to rely on coax, she ignores you, probably because you accompany her too little time


    After a pause, Hua nongyue continued: "feelings need to be taken care of. As a man, you should take the initiative."


    With a bitter smile, he took a look at the flower, and Chu Xingyun said, "why didn''t I take the initiative, but now, I can''t even see her face."


    With a slight smile, Hua nongyue said: "if you can''t see her, that''s your problem. If you are really willing to disregard everything, I don''t believe that in this world, there are no people you can''t see. You know what I mean..."


    Ah! This


    In the face of huanongyue''s words, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Indeed, if he is really desperate, he wants to see everyone, but he doesn''t want to disobey Shuixiang''s wishes?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, Hua nongyue said: "the so-called heroine is afraid of pestering her husband. If you drag on like this, you will only make each other more and more indifferent. Instead of tormenting yourself here, it''s better to break the constraint and speak clearly in person."


    Even if you are right to sigh, you may not be right


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun extremely lonely way: "no matter what the future, I will always respect her decision, she does not want to see me, that will not see."


    Ah


    In the face of such Chu Xingyun, Hua Nong Yue can''t help wringing his wrist.


    In other aspects, Chu Xingyun can be regarded as a great hero and a great hero.


    However, once faced with Shuixiang and his feelings, he seems to have changed into a person in an instant, becoming timid and cautious. Isn''t Shuixiang so wayward that he is used to it?


    However, emotion is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    Not to mention others, even Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou did not finally come together with the help of Chu Xingyun. From this perspective, she is not qualified to educate Chu Xingyun.


    Standing on the bystander''s point of view, Hua nongyue hopes Chu Xingyun will be more straightforward, like a man.


    Can be together, then


    If we can''t be together, we''ll divide it!


    It''s better to be simple and happy


    Under the condition of Chu Xingyun, what kind of woman do you want? How many women do you want?


    Even if it''s three palaces and six courtyards, seventy-two concubines and three thousand harem beauties, it''s just a small idea.


    However, as the party concerned, Chu Xingyun is certainly not so straightforward.


    Opening and closing, in other people''s mouth, is a matter of words, said that called a happy.


    But I''m afraid no one can be so relaxed when I fall on myself.


    Chu Xingyun is not stupid, and his reaction is not slow. Up to now, he can''t feel it. Shuixiang''s feelings for him have changed.


    But knowing this, what can he do? It''s easy to see the fragrance of water by force, but after meeting?


    If Hua Nong Yue said that he would lose the fragrance of water, which was something Chu Xingyun didn''t want to face.For others, it''s more open, more men, more men.


    But for Chu Xingyun, he has lost the love in his heart and the sweetest and most beautiful dream in his life.


    Although drag on, may eventually be unable to clean up, but at least, temporarily is safe, isn''t it?


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s only hope is that Shuishui Xiang can change his mind. In addition, what can he do?


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to go on thinking.


    The more painful it is, the more painful it is.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun raised his head. He had to find something to do to avoid being addicted to melancholy.


    If you look at it, the auction has come to an end. At this moment, every item on the stage is absolutely the treasure among the treasures, and the price is absolutely frightening.


    When


    With a wooden mallet, he knocked heavily on the wooden platform, and the auctioneer said in a loud voice: "next, what we are going to auction is a piece of colorful meteorite. Although this piece of meteorite is not big, it can be used as a material for forging imperial soldiers. We should know its value."


    Oh


    Looking at the auction table, it is only the size of a palm, the color of the iron pieces, all people are bright eyes, even Chu Xingyun, is no exception.


    Qicai meteorite is one of the top meteorites.


    Qicai meteorite is extremely pure after being calcined by sky fire.


    This metal, not only has a very high hardness, but also high temperature resistance, if the sky fire can not burn out, what kind of fire can easily melt it?


    The most precious part of this colorful meteorite is that in this meteorite, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, and the energy of the seven systems is balanced. No matter what kind of warrior you are, you can use it.


    Therefore, colorful meteorite is also known as universal meteorite.


    The armour made of colorful meteorite iron may not be the sharpest or the strongest. I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as the top level in any aspect.


    However, Qicai meteorite has the biggest characteristic, that is, any warrior can use it, so that it can not be used because of different properties.


    In historical records, there was once an emperor''s army forged by colorful meteorite iron, which was also known as the omnipotent imperial soldier.


    No matter what the attribute of the warrior, you can use this imperial weapon, and play the most powerful power of the emperor''s army. From this, we can see how great the colorful meteorite is.


    Looking at the size of the palm, shining colorful light of the meteorite, Chu Xingyun can not help but clench his fist, anyway, this colorful meteorite, he will decide!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1386

    The base price of Qicai meteorite is 100 million spirit stone, and the price increase should not be less than 10 million


    This


    Chu Xingyun was rubbing his hands and ready to throw down a lot of money to buy the colorful meteorite, but he didn''t think that the auction price was only 100 million spirit stone.


    A hundred million spirit stone suddenly sounds like a lot, but in the final analysis, it''s just the price of a nine grade spirit stone.


    Is Jiupin spirit stone precious? Indeed It is very rare indeed, and rarity is bound to be precious.


    But for Chu Xingyun, the so-called nine grade spirit stone is really not a rare thing.


    In the ant Valley, in the Lingshi mountain range, which is piled up like a mountain, more than ten kilometers across, there are nine kinds of spirit stones scattered everywhere, as many as the stars in the sky, countless.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the 100 million spirit stone is too funny.


    Startled to turn his head, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly and said to the flower, "this price is too unprofessional. How can it be so low?"


    What! Low price?


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, flower play moon really don''t know what to say.


    Although it''s a piece of material for forging imperial soldiers, it''s too small. It''s only the size of a palm. How much can it cost?


    Most importantly, what about the materials of the emperor''s soldiers? The material of emperor''s army is not equal to that of emperor''s army. If you want to forge the material of emperor''s army into emperor''s army, it will take emperor Zun''s hand and spend a lot of time to refine it.


    The problem is, if you ask emperor Zun to do it, you can''t do it with money. Even if emperor Zun is willing to pay for money, no one can afford it. If you open a price casually, you can bankrupt the richest man in the world.


    Therefore, although it sounds exaggerated, the imperial army level materials, in fact, no matter who buys them back, they are only used to refine imperial wares.


    Now the question is, how much can a piece of imperial ware cost?


    Two people look at each other, outside the auction house, began a crazy price increase, only a short time, the price increased to 150 million.


    In Chu Xingyun''s view, the price will certainly continue to soar, there is no 1.8 billion, simply can not get down.


    However, when the price reached 170 million, Chu Xingyun was shocked that no one even asked for the price!


    This gentleman has gone to 170 million.


    170 million! Do you have any price increases?


    170 million times 170 million twice


    Listening to the excited voice of the auctioneer and looking at the way his eyes shine, Chu Xingyun is completely stupid. How do you mean that no one has raised the price for 170 million yuan? Is this teasing me!


    170 million three times, OK, congratulations


    Seeing that the auctioneer was about to drop the hammer, Chu Xingyun did not understand, but he still opened his mouth fiercely and tentatively said, "I will give 300 million yuan."


    Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, everyone exclaimed, this NIMA How can the price be so fierce that it will be increased to 300 million at once! How else to play?


    For a moment, even the auctioneer hesitated.


    Cautiously looking at box 6, the auctioneer trembled: "box 6, out to 300 million! Are you sure? "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth again and said, "I give 600 million yuan."


    I''m afraid all of you are crazy when you hear the price increase!


    For a moment, everyone turned around and looked into box six.


    In the face of this scene, Hua nongyue was also a little anxious and said in a low voice: "brother Chu, this thing is not worth so much money. If you want it, you can..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have plans."


    During the conversation, although the auctioneer outside was very surprised, since the other party was qualified to sit in the box, there was no need to worry about the credibility.


    Therefore, several times in a row, the auctioneer officially dropped the hammer.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, the auctioneer said excitedly, "OK, now This colorful meteorite belongs to this friend in box 6


    Soon, that piece of colorful meteorite iron was put into the tray and carried to the box where Chu Xingyun was.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door and a beautiful girl came in with a tray in her hand.


    First of all, she was surprised to see Hua nongyue, but the maid was very polite. She first saluted Chu Xingyun and then turned to show her respect to Hua nongyue.


    Gently put the tray and the colorful meteorite in the tray in front of Chu Xingyun, and the girl said in a crisp voice, "excuse me, sir, how do you intend to deliver the goods?"


    In the face of the girl''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun was about to open his mouth, but Hua Xiangyue interrupted him and said in a crisp voice: "there''s no need to deliver the money. You can write it back in..."


    Wait!


    Before Hua nongyue finished speaking, Chu Xingyun interrupted her and took the piece of colorful meteorite in his hand, and then displayed the eight pin spirit stones the size of 30 eggs in the tray one by one.One eight grade spirit stone, the price is 10 million spirit stone, 30 pieces is just 300 million.


    The maid looked at the flowers in surprise and got a definite reply. Then she nodded with a smile, picked up the tray and walked outside the door.


    Seeing the maid turn to leave, and quietly took the door, Hua nongyue finally couldn''t help but say, "why do you need it? The whole Jinfeng restaurant is yours, so why... "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "since flowers and flowers are the same, why don''t I spend them?"


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, spend make the moon really don''t understand, he is in the end how to think.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I have not spent money for a long time. It''s not easy to have a chance. How can I miss it? So don''t hinder me from enjoying the fun of spending money."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, Hua nongyue was stunned at first, but then he covered his mouth and laughed.


    Don''t say, spending money is really fun. It''s fun to show off your wealth. Who knows!


    Thinking, Hua nongyue frowned and said, "but why did you add your own price just now? You know Most of that money is for the owner of the goods. "


    Shaking his head and laughing, Chu Xingyun explained.


    There are three reasons


    First of all, Chu Xingyun wants to make a good start for the first auction of Jinfeng Building, sell the auction products at a good price, thoroughly open the name of Jinfeng auction house and make a certain reputation.


    Secondly, in order to avoid potential competitors, Chu Xingyun directly used sky high prices and ostentatious attitude to eliminate the possibility of potential competitors.


    third point, and most importantly, because Chu Yun Yun needs a lot of precious and rare metals. This time, the high price is planted Wutong tree to lead Phoenix.


    Hear Chu Xingyun methodically say their own ideas, flower play the moon not from the praise of the drum up.


    It can be predicted that as long as Jinfeng restaurant cooperates with publicity, Chu Xingyun''s three goals are absolutely achievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1387

    As they spoke, the auction continued, but Chu Xingyun was not interested in the next few auctions, so he did not intend to sell.


    Until the auction near the end of the three treasures were brought up at the same time, Chu Xingyun finally came to the interest.


    The three treasures are two pieces of emperor''s utensils and the most precious treasure of the final finale - Emperor''s soldiers!


    Shocked by Zhaohua playing the moon, Chu Xingyun said: "what''s the matter? How can there be emperor soldiers here? Where did you get it? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hua nongyue said: "where else can I come from? I have explained it. The auction products of the first auction conference are all provided by members of Jinfengtang."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "are they crazy? Even emperor soldiers are auctioned out. What do they think? "


    Embarrassed horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, the flower makes the moon way: "the main, or we opened the sky high price Jinfengtang contribution."


    Astonished to see the flower play the moon, Chu Xingyun curiously said: "I would like to know, what price you have made, even let those Emperor Wu, put the emperor soldiers out for auction!"


    Raised his right hand, Hua nongyue compared a number and said: "if anyone takes out the Imperial Army auction, he will be promoted to level 8."


    Grade eight!


    Stunned to see the flowers play the moon, Chu Xingyun did not know what to say.


    Eight level members can get 3000 gold wind salary every month, and its corresponding value is absolutely too high to exaggerate.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, Jinfeng is meaningless. It is almost as much as you want. It''s a business without capital.


    Excited to see the flower play the moon, Chu Xingyun curiously said: "a total of several received?"


    With a shriveled mouth and a smile, Hua Xiangyue said, "although we have two million members in Jinfeng hall, there are 30000 Emperor Wu alone. But only one of them has taken out the emperor''s soldiers."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this is a lot, after all Emperor soldiers are not Chinese cabbage. They can''t be so many. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue said seriously: "as long as you achieve the Emperor Wu, you are entitled to enter the tomb of the ancient emperor to explore. As long as you are lucky enough, you can get emperor soldiers."


    Oh?


    Hearing Hua Nong Yue''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately brightened his eyes and said, "so, there must be other emperor soldiers in the hands of more than 30000 Emperor Wu?"


    Nodding, Hua nongyue said, "there must be, but No one will take it out easily. "


    After a pause, Hua nongyue continued: "after all, our Jinfeng auction house is newly opened, and the source of customers is limited. It may not be able to sell at a high price..."


    We don''t have big customers at all. It''s not as high as selling in those big auction houses. I want to Everyone is going to look at the situation first.


    Listening to the helpless voice of huanongyue, Chu Xingyun sneered and said with disdain: "who told you that we have no big customers in Jinfeng auction house?"


    Yeah?


    Doubtfully looking at Chu Xingyun, Hua makes the moon for a while, did not understand his meaning.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "even if the emperor''s ware is not worth our time and energy to understand, to run in, so what kind of price is what."


    Haughtily raised his head, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "as for the emperor soldiers, I can be responsible for saying that the most cattle, the most local customers, sit in front of you!"


    You! You mean


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue has roughly guessed what Chu Xingyun wants to do, but still can''t believe it.


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun is rich and super rich, but even if he is rich, he can''t be so wayward, right?


    Bang!


    Between waves, Chu Xingyun put a small jade bottle on the table in front of him, and then said to the flower, "go, add the spirit stone to this auction."


    This! This is


    Doubtfully looking at the small jade bottle refined from white jade, the misty water at the end of the month.


    You know, the auction, now has entered the final auction auction time, not any baby, can be arbitrarily inserted in.


    In the face of huanongyue''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is absolutely qualified to become the last treasure of any phase of Jinfeng auction house."


    This It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I have to know what it is, or how to introduce it in the auction? Flowers play the moon with a bitter smile.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "this is the essence of marrow washing spirit liquid. Its effect is to increase the speed of cultivation, enhance the potential, and extend the life span of 3000 years!"


    Fierce stand up, the flower makes the moon stare big eyes, can''t believe his ears.


    Xi Sui Ling ye, the name can be said to be famous, has appeared in history.


    But for a long time, the emergence of Tianpin jisui Lingye, which can prolong life for thousands of years, is unheard of.


    As we all know, the limit life span of Emperor Wu is 3000 years. Once he has reached the age of 3000 and has not taken the treasure of heaven and earth that can prolong his life, he will die.And Xi Sui spirit liquid, is this kind of heaven and earth treasure, is those old brand Wu Huang, dream to get.


    As a veteran of more than 3000 years, Wu Huang, without exception, is absolutely super rich. After all With the strength of Emperor Wu, no matter what he does, he is absolutely profitable. It is too simple to make money.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as you go to the front line and kill crazily, you can use the essence of demon clan to exchange for massive wealth.


    "This Such a good baby, we are selling so much, aren''t we What a pity Looking at that bottle of marrow spirit liquid, the flower makes the moon one face not to give up.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, two white jade wine jars appeared on the table top in front of Hua Nong Yue.


    Smiling at Hua nongyue, he said: "don''t be reluctant, although this lotion is not too much, but if we want to drink it, it is absolutely enough."


    Startled at the two white jade wine jars in front of her, Hua nongyue is simply stunned.


    Others may not know, but how can hualingyue not know? You should know The biggest pillar of Jinfeng restaurant is Zhuyeqing wine. Zhuyeqing is made of ice pith. Before, she didn''t drink less.


    Although the white jade wine jar is only such a small jar, it can hold ten large jars of wine.


    Chu Xingyun has always been very generous. As a person around him, Chu Xingyun is certainly not stingy.


    Looking at the flower playing the moon, Chu Xingyun said: "these two jars of marrow washing spirit liquid, one jar you keep for yourself to drink, the other jar you remember to give to Jun Wuyou. You two are my humerus!"


    This It''s so precious, I We


    In the face of two jars of Shenpin xisui Lingye, even if the free and easy to spend on the moon, it is really irresistible.


    There is no doubt that these two jars of Shenpin xisui Lingye are absolutely valuable treasures.


    You know Although the probability is extremely low, it is possible to create two emperors with these two jars of soul washing liquid!


    Looking at the flower playing the moon deeply, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "it depends on how you think of our relationship. I think that we do not need to separate each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1388

    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    Yeah Their husband and wife, and Chu Xingyun are really one, no matter what day, no matter when, no matter what situation, they will support Chu Xingyun without hesitation.


    To be loyal to Chu Xingyun is to be loyal to themselves. Even if one day, the emperor''s respect will never change.


    Don''t think that the achievement of emperor Zun is really invincible.


    In the case of Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou, even if emperor Zun has been achieved, he will also owe Chu Xingyun Tianda the cause and effect. If there is no return, the cause and effect cycle will cycle, even if the emperor Zun will also fall.


    It can be said that without surrounding Chu Xingyun, they would not be able to achieve emperor Zun.


    Once the emperor''s respect is achieved, he can''t betray Chu Xingyun, otherwise he will commit suicide.


    Why did the four great emperors dare not violate emperor Tianyi in the slightest. Strength is one thing. The most important thing is actually cause and effect. Under the force of cause and effect, they dare not have the slightest difference.


    Don''t say that they can''t beat the reincarnation emperor. Even if all four of them have become the emperor of heaven, they still have to be respectful in the face of reincarnation.


    The force of cause and effect is the supreme law beyond the way of heaven. In fact Causality is the basic law of the operation of the heavenly way. If the cause and effect breaks, it represents the demise of the heavenly way.


    Since it is destined to be the humerus of Chu Xingyun, it is acceptable to accept such a valuable gift.


    After all The stronger their husband and wife are, the greater the power of Chu Xingyun is. Even if the essence of washing marrow is precious, the meat is rotten in his own pot.


    With a smile and a wave from Hua nongyue, he collected two jars of wine into the space bag and said happily, "since elder brother Chu is so generous, I will not be polite."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Hua daoyue said, "I don''t want to say anything unnecessary It''s all about action. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, go to work as soon as possible. With this miraculous liquid of washing marrow, it is impossible for Jinfeng auction house to rise or not."


    Well


    Jump of the nod, flower make the moon know, Chu Xingyun said is right.


    With this miraculous product, it will surely attract the arrival of the old brand Wu Huang, who, without exception, are absolutely super big customers.


    With so many super customers, are you afraid that no one will send the baby to auction?


    If there is no accident, the next step is not to ask for treasure from Jinfeng auction house, but the holders of treasure. Please ask Jinfeng auction house to auction their baby.


    She left with the bottle of marrow washing liquid. Hua nongyue arranged everything quickly. When she returned to box 6 again, the last piece of treasure was just at the beginning of the auction.


    Look carefully, it is a pair of scarlet hand guards, rough surface, as if flowing thick blood general.


    The atmosphere of the auction house, at this moment, has finally entered the peak state. Both the auctioneer and the customers on the stage are all excited.


    In this world of heaven and earth, Emperor soldiers are not very rare. For example, the five great heroes each have six imperial soldiers.


    However, in the auction, there are still few emperor soldiers auctioning, after all Emperor soldiers are not measured by money.


    After clearing his throat, the auctioneer said in a loud voice: "everyone, what is to be auctioned next is the most precious treasure of this auction, and the grade is up to the emperor''s soldiers - the earth''s hand guard!"


    Oh!


    All the people in the auction hall stood up in surprise with a face of fanaticism.


    The earth vein guard is obtained from the tomb of the ancient lava emperor. It is based on the earth and assisted by fire. It is a double attribute soldier of the emperor of heaven.


    Wow


    Listening to the introduction of the auctioneer, everyone again issued a huge cry of surprise.


    Generally speaking, Emperor soldiers are single attribute, such as the black hole of Chu Xingyun and the holy sword of hundred Li, which are light and dark respectively.


    Emperor soldiers with dual attributes are very rare. They usually have dual functions and double-layer power. When applied to actual combat, they are the most powerful.


    Originally, this hand guard should have been auctioned in jiuxiao City, which is dominated by soil series. However, as the first auction meeting of Jinfeng auction house, there must be a treasure that can hold the market, right?


    Moreover, this earth vein guard, after all, is the dual attribute of ground fire, among which the fire attribute is exactly the core fire system attribute of Nanming Academy.


    However, although the land protection hand was put out, Hua Nong Yue didn''t intend to sell it. If she wanted to sell it, she had to leave it to jiuxiao city to sell it, so that she could sell it at a good price.


    After the first auction, the title of this local hand guard will surely be quickly knocked out.


    First of all, it has enhanced the reputation of Jinfeng auction house and enhanced customers'' confidence in Jinfeng auction house.


    Second, those who really have money and are determined to win the land will also have the opportunity to participate.Third, under the fierce competition of a large number of rich people, the price of local protection hand will surely sell at a sky high price.


    Considering these three points, Hua nongyue didn''t plan to sell this auction, so the reserve price was set very high, which was frightening!


    On the auction platform, the auctioneer finally introduced the performance and characteristics of the earth vein guard, and finally began to enter the auction process.


    The base price is - 30 billion!


    Suddenly heard the price, everyone was stunned, the entire auction site, a silent.


    Generally speaking, the price of a piece of imperial soldiers should be between 100 billion and 20 billion. Even if the earth vein guard is a rare dual attribute of ground fire, it can''t be exaggerated to this extent, right?


    This price is as high as 30 billion Lingshi. Even if you buy it at this price, it will cost at least 10 billion more!


    The most maddening thing for everyone is that each price increase should not be less than 3 billion yuan, which


    Strictly speaking, this place is worth 30 billion yuan. However, these rich people who are here today really don''t have the top-notch old-fashioned rich people. They are really powerless to the treasure of tens of billions.


    If you change it to those super large and old auction houses with a history of thousands of years, even if the land protection hand is sold for 450 billion yuan, it is not uncommon. But if you put it here, I''m afraid no one can afford it.


    As an auction house, the most important thing is to have a large number of super rich customers. After all The real baby, only these super rich, can offer the starting price.


    As a newly established auction house, it is impossible for the real rich to be moved in the first auction. Therefore, it is basically doomed that the local guard can not be sold, and no one can afford to offer the reserve price.


    Standing on the stage with a black face, the auctioneer yelled at the top of his voice: "the earth''s veins protect the hand, the double attributes of the earth fire, absolutely killing people and stealing goods. What are you waiting for? 30 billion, as long as 30 billion, this treasure can be taken home!"


    Unfortunately, let him rip his throat, no one bid, it is not everyone stingy, but no one out of ah!


    In box 6, Hua nongyue nervously swallowed her mouth and looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "you Is it time for you to do something? "


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun leaned back on the chair and said with a smile, "you are here. What''s going on with me? Come on..."


    Ah! I''m coming?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue points to his nose in astonishment, and his face is dull.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1389

    Although she runs an auction house, Hua nongyue knows her own business. Except for the white jade jewelry inlaid on the wall, the whole auction house is an empty shell with almost nothing.


    The reserve price of this hand guard is as high as 30 billion yuan. At this price, you can buy two or three hundred Jinfeng auction houses.


    This We! We What''s the price?


    Trembling at Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue is more nervous than ever before.


    Looking at the tense appearance of huanongyue, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, 30 billion a lot? Indeed It''s really a lot of money, but in fact, in the battle with the demon ants, it costs hundreds of billions of spirit stones a day!


    In contrast to the magic ant Valley, the so-called 30 billion is a drop in the ocean.


    After just a moment''s meditation, Chu Xingyun said, "if it''s too high, I''m afraid there''s no credibility. Let''s give it 600. I like this number..."


    Six Six hundred!


    Gaping at Chu Xingyun, living for so long, Hua nongyue finally saw the real world today.


    On the auction table, the auctioneer''s voice was hoarse: "no bid? Is there really no bid at such a low price? "


    Listening to the hoarse voice of the auctioneer, all the people were laughing bitterly. Who knows that it''s cost-effective, but even if it''s more cost-effective, we don''t have so much money, how to auction?


    When the auctioneer was about to cry, a voice that made her very familiar and cool sounded: "no one bid? Then I''ll make an offer. I''ll offer... "


    Hearing this deliberately protracted voice and creating suspense, all the people laughed with disdain.


    What? Did you fool everyone?


    Is it hard to guess the price without competition? Of course, it''s 33 billion. Is there anyone else who will pay a higher price?


    In the sound of a discussion, the flower makes the month excitedly to stand straight the body, she may have never so much gold to throw.


    Listening to the noisy discussion in the auction hall, Hua nongyue fiercely opened her throat and said in a loud voice, "I''ll give you $60 billion!"


    With the sound of Hua nongyue falling to the ground, the whole auction hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone turned their heads and looked at box 6. This What is this?


    It is clear that no one can offer a starting price. It is clear that only $33 billion can be bought. Why should it be sold to $60 billion?


    Is it the auction house''s own treasure that it pays for? But it''s not right It''s impossible!


    You know, as long as the auction is completed, it is subject to tax.


    Ten percent of the transaction price of 60 billion yuan, or 6 billion yuan, should be paid to Nanming city as income tax.


    Therefore, even if this treasure is indeed from Jinfeng auction house, they don''t need to pay such a high price. After all The extra $30 billion will cost three billion in taxes.


    Just when everyone was suspicious and suspicious, a clear man''s voice sounded in box 6: "emperor''s soldiers are weapons refined by Emperor Zun, and they should have the price of emperor Zun."


    Since today, all the imperial soldiers auctioned at Jinfeng auction house will be bought by Jinfeng auction house for 60 billion yuan if the price is less than 60 billion yuan.


    Wow


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone exclaimed, 60 billion pieces, which is too exaggerated.


    It''s not just the audience, but even Hua Xiangyue, who is so surprised that he can''t close his mouth How much money does it cost? No matter how much money, it''s not such a spending method.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s sleeve, Hua Nong Yue was about to persuade him when he saw Chu Xingyun shaking his head and smiling: "don''t worry, or that sentence, I have my own plan."


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun was not the one who burned too much money. Everything he did was scheming.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s most urgent need is one, two, three grade spirit stone, four grade above spirit stone, temporarily simply can''t use.


    There are too many spirit stones in the magic mountain valley. Most of them are useless.


    Especially the six grade, seven grade, eight grade spirit stone, the price is very expensive, but Chu Xingyun can''t use it at all.


    As we all know, Jiupin spirit stone is the highest quality spirit stone. As long as you don''t consume all the energy at once, you can recover slowly and use it endlessly.


    Take the eighty-one nine grade spirit stones in the Wufeng abyss as an example. They have not been replaced once.


    Although the shadow catching array consumes a lot of energy, it doesn''t consume as fast as the recovery, so Jiupin Lingshi can maintain the operation of the array infinitely.


    With a large number of nine grade spirit stones, Chu Xingyun does not need six, seven, eight, three kinds of spirit stone, can be replaced by nine grade spirit stone.


    The weapons of the demons need only one, two or three spirit stones, and more than four can''t be used at all. Therefore, no matter how high the value is, it''s just waste there. Chu Xingyun can''t use it at all.


    However, although Chu Xingyun can not be used, these three kinds of spirit stones are the rarest and most precious treasures in the earth''s surface world. They have always been valuable and have no market.If he could, Chu Xingyun would like to replace all three kinds of spirit stones with nine grade spirit stones.


    But the problem is, six, seven, three grade spirit stone are so rare, you still want to change nine grade spirit stone? Didn''t you wake up!


    Therefore, the best way is to use these three kinds of spirit stones to purchase those precious but powerful ones that can maximize their strength.


    Using three kinds of useless spirit stones to exchange for the powerful imperial soldiers is a good deal no matter how you look at it. It''s definitely turning waste into treasure.


    Although in terms of price, the premium is about one third, but if there is no premium, how can those who have imperial soldiers easily sell them?


    What Chu Xingyun lacks most is time, and the most important thing is money. If he can exchange his most scarce time with money, he is willing to pay the price.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door. The maid, holding a tray in her hand, delivered a pair of scarlet protectors to the box.


    Looking at that pair of scarlet hands, Hua nongyue doesn''t speak this time.


    Last time, the price of colorful meteorite iron was not bad, but Jinfeng restaurant could afford it.


    But now, Jinfeng restaurant can''t take out this $60 billion hand guard. You know In addition to the percentage, the vast majority of the money will be given to the original owner of the pair of hand guards.


    Boom!


    After looking at the pair of hand protectors, Chu Xingyun nodded. With a wave of his right hand, ten large wooden boxes fell heavily on the ground.


    Pointing to the ten wooden boxes, Chu Xingyun said to the flowers, "here are ten thousand eight grade spirit stones. Please put them away."


    Ten thousand eight spirit stones!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in dismay, Hua nongyue said: "this is not right! It''s only $60 billion. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I know that the extra 40 billion is for your couple''s pocket money. You just put it away."


    40 billion in pocket money?


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, flowers make moon Qiao tongue difficult, completely lost the ability to think.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1390

    Looking at the flower playing the moon gratefully, Chu Xingyun said: "all along, you two have paid too much for Jinfengtang and Jinfeng restaurant, but the salary you get is very low."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the flower makes the moon suddenly red eye socket.


    Indeed, in the past half a year, she has been really busy. On average, she can only sleep three or four hours a week. All the other time, she is busy.


    As for salary, although it can''t be said to be small, it''s just a normal wage level.


    If there are no rules, there will be no square. No matter Jinfeng hall or Jinfeng restaurant, everything should follow the rules. The higher the status, the more you can''t break the rules. Otherwise, the team will not be easy to take.


    In this way, the world suffers from inequality rather than scarcity.


    Only the whole Jinfeng hall and the whole Jinfeng restaurant are treated equally. All talents can work together to form a rope.


    Some people may say that since he has given the normal salary, why should Chu Xingyun be grateful? Isn''t it the most reasonable for one party to pay and the other to contribute?


    In fact, it is not. Although Hua Nong Yue got the salary of her position, she paid several times as much as the work she should do. Even if she did something about herself, she didn''t try so hard.


    Hua Nong Yue played an important role in the victory of this battle against the demon ant tribe. Even if it is based on merit, she should be paid enough.


    If everything goes according to the rules, even if only one percent of the moon is given to the flowers, it will be an astronomical wealth. Not to mention anything else, what is the percentage of the Lingshi mountain in the magic ant Valley?


    Yes, even if it''s only one percent, it''s a Lingshi mountain range with a radius of one kilometer and a thousand hundred meters high. What''s the value? In contrast, these ten boxes of spirit stones, if not a drop in the ocean, are definitely a drop in the ocean.


    For this money, Chu Xingyun is absolutely not in the eye, sprinkling water is not counted.


    But for Hua Nong Yue, it''s too crazy. The 40 billion yuan pocket money is enough to make her husband and wife step into the rich class in an instant. Maybe they are not super rich. Where are they?


    Looking at huanongyue, Chu Xingyun said sincerely: "salary, due to the rules and regulations, I can''t give you a raise, but money, I can''t lose you."


    But But there are too many! What''s more The flower makes the moon salivate, but is the way of duplicity.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "well, don''t fight for this little thing, quickly put it away."


    Well


    With a nod of joy, Hua nongyue put away ten large boxes, of which six boxes of spirit stones were to be handed over to the original owner of the earth''s hand guard. The remaining boxes, that is, 40 billion spirit stones, are all hers.


    What? And 20 billion of them are for you? But what''s the difference? Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou are a couple. What you are worried about is not her?


    After putting away all the spirit stones, Hua makes the moon smile with a smile, which is called an attentive to Chu Xingyun.


    Come on, come on You see, I forgot to make tea for you after sitting for so long.


    Looking at Hua nongyue, Chu Xingyun shook his head and laughed bitterly, but he didn''t stop her. After all Suddenly got so much money, she also want to vent.


    Take the teapot, and the best tea, huanongyue quickly made a pot of fragrant tea, with a tea tray, went to Chu Xingyun in front.


    Facing the ground vein on the table, nursed his mouth, and said, "put it away quickly, there is no place to put the tea plate."


    In the face of huanongyue''s words, Chu Xingyun was shocked and said, "didn''t I say that just now? I bought this hand guard for you


    What! Bought it for me?


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, although this earth vein guard also has fire attribute, but the main attribute is the earth system. The fire system is just an aid. Who do you not give it to?"


    Jingle!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the stone is so startling that Hua Nong Yue fails. The tray in his hand falls on the ground in an instant, smashing and splashing hot tea everywhere.


    Put in peacetime, his delicate skin is scalded by boiling hot water. I don''t know how nervous it will be.


    But now, the flower makes the moon as if not aware of the general, stupidly looking at the scarlet earth vein on the table top to protect the hand, does not move.


    Emperor soldier is the ultimate dream of a warrior. But unless it is the emperor''s honor like the five great heroes, how can people of leisure have emperor soldiers?


    Even the old emperor Wu had to risk his life and enter the tomb of the emperor in ancient times to get the emperor''s soldiers.


    Hua nongyue''s skills are all on her hands. The most suitable weapon for her is a pair of sharp hand protectors.


    And this land is the hand guard, no doubt, is her dream can not imagine.


    Not only are the swords hard to hurt, but also the fingertips of the whole hand guards will burn red and even the tough armor can be torn.As long as you refine the hand guard of this land vein successfully, the strength of Hua nongyue will be increased by countless times in an instant. Even under the silent claw, even the emperor of Wu can not resist it. If you are not careful, she will be dismembered on the spot!


    The earth vein hand guard sword is hard to hurt, and it can give the user the power of the earth. With the huge power increase, combined with the high temperature and impact of the ground fire, even if it is a rock, the flower playing the moon can be sure to dig through with one claw.


    With the earth vein guard, unless the opponent has the imperial armor or shield, there will be no soul under the annihilation claw. Even if it can resist a claw, it will definitely not stop the next crazy outbreak of the annihilation claw.


    Looking at Hua nongyue''s stupefied stupidity there, Chu Xingyun frowned, while wiping the tea on his body, and said: "you are also a person of status and status. Can''t you make such a fuss?"


    Me? get excited over a little thing!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue is speechless.


    Can I blame her? It is inevitable that any Nirvana level master will not perform better than her when facing a very suitable imperial soldier.


    Seeing Hua nongyue, Chu Xingyun shook his head and sighed: "follow me, my vision will be far away, and my courage will be a little bigger. Where can I get there?"


    Where to where? Do you mean


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Hua Nong Yue''s shock and stimulation today is too much, but can this blame her?


    In the face of Hua nongyue''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "the emperor soldiers received in the future will cost less than 60 billion yuan. If you can use them, keep them for your own use. If other people can use them, they will send them directly. This matter will be handed over to you."


    Others?


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, the flower makes a month cautious way: "you this other person, point to who?"


    Horizontal flower makes a month one eye, Chu Xingyun does not have good gas way: "still can have who, not those a few people?"


    This


    Accompanied by a smiling face, Hua nongyue said: "such a big thing, I have to be cautious, you see..."


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "just the seven people, ancient man, flower playing moon, Jun Wuyou, you Zai, bu fan, Ye Ling, Bai Bing."


    But what about you and Shuixiang? Don''t you need it?


    This


    Hesitant to see the flowers play the moon, Chu Xingyun really can not guarantee what.


    Even if he doesn''t need it, he doesn''t need it.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "in this way, you give me the imperial soldiers, and I will distribute them uniformly."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun resist this task, Hua nongyue is relieved. You know This job is not easy to do. If you are not careful, you will easily offend people.


    For example, who should be given to the dual attribute emperor soldiers like dimai armguard? Should I play the moon with flowers or you Zai?


    Only Chu Xingyun assigned himself, no one dared to have any opinion.


    Those emperor soldiers were originally Chu Xingyun''s, and he gave them to whoever he liked. Anyone who dared to have the slightest opinion was not worthy of being in this team.


    Who is Chu Xingyun? Can he complain at will?


    There are no rules, there is no royal law!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1391

    In the underground world, in the huge chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun used 3000 pieces of Jiupin spirit stones to set up the black annihilation heaven refining array.


    nowadays, Chu Xingyun has no weapon to use, and he doesn''t want to find a weapon to make do with it. Therefore, after buying colorful meteorite iron, upgrading to chopping sword becomes the only choice.


    Chu Xingyun lived two lives, many things have changed, but only this chopping sword, but always accompanied by.


    Chu Xingyun is familiar with the chopping sword. It has been the main weapon of Chu Xingyun for thousands of years.


    Although they were not used much in the later battle, they were still carried with them and never left.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun is the most familiar with the chopping sword, and he is familiar with it like an arm and a finger.


    As the only connection and link between the two generations, Chu Xingyun never thought of abandoning the chopping sword. However, he did not get good materials and continue to refine it.


    But now it''s different. This colorful meteorite is one of the most precious metals. It can''t be exaggerated


    Legend has it that colorful meteorites were once stars in the sky.


    The colors of the seven colors are formed by the collapse and compression of the seven systems of energy.


    Infinitely long ago, Qicai meteorite was once a huge planet. There were all kinds of animals, plants, rivers, lakes and seas on it. It was no different from the world of heaven and earth.


    However, people have life and death, so do the stars.


    When the life of the stars enters the late stage, it will gradually wither, fade and finally fall apart.


    Star fragments, floating in the void, are finally attracted by passing stars and fall on the ground of stars, forming colorful meteorite.


    The reason why colorful meteorite is rare is that it is formed by stars with seven series of energy.


    On the other hand, the seven systems of energy must have given birth to life.


    Don''t look at the present, only this small, big piece.


    However, a hundred million years ago, this piece of colorful meteorite the size of a palm was probably the core of a continent on which higher living creatures might have been bred.


    Looking at the hand of the palm of the seven color meteorite iron, Chu Xingyun strong took a breath, will his God consciousness, slowly into it.


    At the heart of the array, Chu Xingyun gently held the colorful meteorite with his hands. The 3000 pieces of Jiupin spirit stones on the big array gradually radiated a bright light.


    Under the rule of returning to the source and back to the time and space of the black annihilation sky array, Chu Xingyun only felt his divine consciousness and was moving forward rapidly in a colorful channel.


    On both sides of the colorful channel, there are thousands of stars, like a river, flowing fast and disillusioned


    Whoa


    A whistling, Chu Xingyun only felt a light in front of him, appeared in a blue sky.


    This seems to be a brand-new world. Not long after its birth, the surface of the whole world is covered by the sea.


    Under the watch of Chu Xingyun, the sun rises and the moon sets. In a blink of an eye, thousands of years pass.


    With the passage of time, gradually, life appeared on the planet, and then With the continuous evolution of life, there are more and more species and stronger strength.


    Finally, on this star, a race of wisdom was born and became the master of the world.


    The intelligent race is not only human beings, such as the demons. Although they are not human beings, they are still intelligent races.


    On this star, the birth of the intelligent race is not human, but a tall ape.


    Although this kind of ancient ape is not high in wisdom, it is tall and strong, and has great strength.


    Fighting with the birds of prey, in this world, with the birds of prey.


    Finally, as the battle continued, and as time went on, the ape became smarter, but smaller and smaller.


    Time flies by, in a flash of a thousand years


    Watching by Chu Xingyun, the ancient ape gradually learned to walk upright and refine weapons and armor.


    The hair on the surface of the body gradually fell off, and the hard leather around the body gradually became soft, until it was red in the white and could be broken by blowing bullets.


    Looking at the size of these ancient great apes is getting smaller and smaller, the hair is less and less, the skin is more and more tender, the wisdom is higher and higher, Chu Xingyun can''t help but tears in his eyes.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the ancient great ape has become a human being. Although the features of ape can still be seen between the eyebrows and the mouth and nose, in general, they are closer to human beings than to apes.


    The great apes of ancient times were very aggressive and fought all the year round.


    Although the war brought huge casualties, but also let the development and evolution of ancient great ape faster and faster.


    Hundreds of millions of years of time soon passed. With Chu Xingyun watching, these ancient great apes are no different from human beings.Not only is there no difference in appearance, but also the way of fighting is becoming more and more like that of those with excellent wisdom. They even understand the mysteries of the changes in the universe of heaven and earth, and have found their own way of practice.


    Earth Spirit, heaven spirit, yin and Yang, Nirvana, Emperor Wu


    Finally, Chu Xingyun witnessed the birth of emperor Zun for the first time, and also saw the power of emperor Zun.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of troops were destroyed.


    Between waves, the sky and the earth cracked, the mountains and rivers were broken.


    The so-called emperor Zun, turning hands for clouds, covering hands for rain, can cross the void, across the stars.


    With more and more emperors, human beings have finally taken the step of exploration. Hundreds of emperors have steered the Shenzhou and explored into the void.


    Looking at this thriving world, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t understand how the world was destroyed.


    In Chu Xingyun''s doubts, the speed of time seems to be getting faster and faster


    Finally This day, three strong breath, came to the world.


    Looking carefully, the three figures seem to be two chasing and one escaping.


    Looking at these three figures, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help gaping. Even though his imagination was so rich, he never thought that he would see these three people in this world!


    The head of the group is a man with a jade face, a bright star in his eyes, and a red robe. He travels all the way, as fast as an electric light and flint.


    Of the last two


    One of them, with white clothes and white hair and a tiger head, was holding a sword that made Chu Xingyun familiar with the numbness and white light.


    Another man, with black helmet and black armor, has a snake body and a big sword with black light in his hand, which makes Chu Xingyun feel goose bumps all over his body.


    His eyes widened and Chu Xingyun shook his head subconsciously. How could these two swords appear here? This is ridiculous!


    The reason why Chu Xingyun was so surprised was that the warrior in white clothes and white hair held a complete version of the holy sword!


    As for the black man, the black one is the one in the black!


    Especially on the right arm of the man''s head snake, the primitive and mysterious Vientiane arm guard made Chu Xingyun''s whole body get goose bumps. This What the hell is going on here?


    With the appearance of the three, the flow of time slowed down in an instant, and the slow speed was terrible.


    All the way, the three figures fell on the ground one after another and entered into a state of confrontation.


    Dazed at these three figures, Chu Xingyun held his breath, who are they? Why here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1392

    Under Chu Xingyun''s extremely curious gaze, the three masters finally spoke.


    The first person to speak is the white warrior with tiger head.


    Coldly staring at the human warrior in the red robe, he said: "emperor Tianyi, don''t waste your time. We are the emperor of heaven. We have two to one, you have no way to escape!"


    Emperor Tianyi!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun only felt in his mind, as if at the same time exploded hundreds of millions of thunder.


    Looking at it carefully, the emperor Tianyi is really excellent. It can be said that his nose is like a gall, his eyebrows are long, and his eyes are like stars.


    Although he has not seen his hand, even if he simply stands there, the charm and temperament naturally emanating from his body can not help but let Chu Xingyun''s heart break.


    After two lives, Chu Xingyun was the first to see such an excellent person.


    Carefully looking at the wonderful man in front of him, Chu Xingyun''s inner world is simply a mixture of five flavors.


    This man is emperor Tianyi. He is the man who has prepared samsara stone, samsara Tianshu and all the treasures sealed in it.


    Whether it was the millennium of the previous life or the years of this life, it was the man who arranged it. Until now, Chu Xingyun could not get rid of his calculation.


    Looking at it carefully, he was wearing a red robe, which was clearly the rainbow clothes of Tianyu, but was transformed into red by him.


    Inside the red robe, it is a simple inner armor, which does not need to be too distinguished. It is the Xuanling armor for Garrisoning the earth!


    The hand of emperor Tianyi is a long red sword, and the armguard is a pair of wings of Phoenix. It is gorgeous and solemn. It is dazzling to the limit!


    The red sword is covered with bright gold stripes. Needless to say, it must be an emperor''s soldier, and it is a congenital emperor''s soldier!


    If it was not for the emperor''s soldiers, how could this sword be matched with holy sword and black hole without half silk damage.


    Coldly looking at the tiger head, covered with white fur and holding a holy sword, Emperor Tianyi said, "you don''t want me to go back alive. How can I let you go safely?"


    Hum!


    As soon as emperor Tianyi''s words fell, the man with the snake''s body and the existence of the black hole in his hand said: "white tiger Tianzun, why talk nonsense with him? Just start to kill him."


    Nodding, the white tiger with white hair said, "that''s what I said. The argument is meaningless. Xuanming Tianzun is still the old rule. Let''s join hands."


    Sonorous!


    In a row of three clanging sounds, the white holy sword, the black black hole, and the golden and red phoenix sword point to the sky at the same time, and the terrible energy wave suddenly spreads out.


    Three, please stop!


    Watching a great war break out, far away But suddenly came a voice.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, more than 30 figures broke through the sky and surrounded the three heavenly statues in the middle.


    These more than 30 figures are just those strong human beings born under the continuous evolution of ancient great apes. They all have the strength of emperor Zun realm.


    The regiment surrounded the three people, and one of them stood out and played three humanitarians to the Emperor: "you are very strong. If you want to fight, you may go to the void, so as not to lose your life."


    Hum! Noisy


    After listening to the emperor''s words impatiently, the white tiger emperor holding the holy sword waved his hand impatiently, and the sword instantly waved a light arc, which instantly chopped off the emperor''s body.


    In this world, the fastest speed is not wind, but light.


    Unable to dodge at all, the white sword swept past the bodies of the three emperors and disappeared in the sky in a flash.


    Although on the surface, the three emperors stood there with angry eyes, and did not seem to have suffered any damage.


    However, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that their bodies have been cut into two sections, and the soul inside the body is directly smashed, which can be said to be out of breath.


    In the face of this scene, more than 30 emperors were furious and drew out their swords one after another, and they planned to attack them in groups.


    But at this time, xuanming emperor Zun holding a black hole slowly raised his sword in his hand. The light was shining on the arm armor of all kinds of things.


    Not good! Run away


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun fiercely opened his mouth and roared wildly.


    Others don''t know, but how could Chu Xingyun not understand that the three lights flashing in succession are storage, fluctuation and Vientiane!


    Storing power is able to accumulate double energy and double the power of the next attack.


    Fluctuation means that a single attack can be transformed into a comprehensive attack on a certain area. As long as you are within the attack range, you will be attacked.


    As for Vientiane, it can let users have the power of 100000, 1000000 and even tens of thousands of elephants in an instant.


    With the powerful destructive power of black holes and the fighting power of xuanming Tiandi and Tiandi''s realm, ordinary emperors can never escape from this sword.Perhaps hearing Chu Xingyun''s cry, or feeling the pressure of xuanming emperor, the 30 or so emperors immediately began to retreat, trying to avoid the attack.


    Unfortunately, just as they were about to leave, the black hole surrounded by black fog in the hands of emperor xuanming suddenly produced infinite gravity.


    Under the strong gravity, all of us could not even stand still. Involuntarily, they were dragged by the terrible gravity and flew towards the emperor xuanming.


    Pain closed his eyes, the next everything, no longer need to see.


    Vientiane with black holes, the power has been to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and now the user is the warrior of the realm of the emperor of heaven, which is no longer what human beings can contend with.


    For these ancient great apes evolved from the human emperor, Chu Xingyun to say how deep feelings, in fact, is not.


    However, it is unrealistic to witness their growth to this day without any feelings.


    Boom!


    The whole world seemed to tremble in the fierce roar.


    When Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes again, the whole world had changed completely.


    If you look at it, the original continuous mountain range has now disappeared, replaced by a huge, bottomless abyss.


    Looking at this huge and incomparable abyss like a huge wound, Chu Xingyun could not help but think of the world of heaven and earth, the abyss and Canyon above the windless abyss. But Chu Xingyun can be sure that this is not the world of heaven and earth.


    Although, the passage in the abyss and gorge was dug out by digging Lingshi mine.


    But the crack, which went deep into the ground, was never dug out.


    Like the sword mark in front of him, it was probably cut by Emperor xuanming with his Vientiane and black hole!


    Under a sword, the mountains and rivers hang upside down, the earth is broken


    With this sword, more than 30 emperor zuns were turned into ashes.


    Is this the strength of the emperor of heaven?


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the sky in the past.


    In mid air, one red, one black, one white, three figures standing in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1393

    Sure enough, even under such a powerful attack, the reincarnation emperor of the Terran, the white tiger emperor of the demon clan, and the xuanming emperor of the demon clan are all in a state of desolation, with no less than one hair.


    Standing in the air, the samsara emperor''s compassionate eyes, overlooking the earth.


    With a sword, the emperor xuanming not only cut the earth into a long and deep crack, like a huge wound, but also made the earth plate where the mountain range is located move more than kilometers to both sides!


    The power of the sword of the emperor of heaven is so powerful!


    Looking down from the high altitude, the movement of the earth plate caused huge waves hundreds of meters high.


    Under the surging waves, countless creatures were involved in the bottom of the water, and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the head of the snake and the two heavenly emperors of the tiger head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. How could there be such a brutal and inhuman existence in this world.


    But on second thought, it''s not right


    This xuanming emperor is not human at all, so there is no human nature.


    In the eyes of xuanming emperor, human beings are probably like mole ants.


    In Chu Xingyun''s memory, when he was a child, there was a very naughty boy, very playful.


    Once, the little boy poured hundreds of ant holes with kerosene, and then lit a fire.


    In the eyes of the villagers, the little boy was also regarded as a pest, and did not think there was anything wrong with it.


    But in fact, his fire can burn hundreds of millions of ants.


    If ants have thoughts and are angry, they will think, how can this guy be so cruel and violent and exterminate ants?


    Taking a long breath, Emperor Tianyi said sadly: "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight, but Let''s fight in the void. "


    Ha ha ha


    In the face of emperor Tianyi, the white tiger emperor laughed and said: "we have been chasing you for hundreds of years. It''s hard to find your old nest. How can we leave?"


    While speaking, the white tiger emperor turned his head and said to xuanming emperor, "what are you still waiting for? Let''s join hands to destroy this world completely! Do it... "


    As he spoke, the white tiger emperor waved his sword, and a blazing light rose into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, xuanming emperor also began to look serious. A black light shot up from the black hole Epee in his hand.


    In the middle of the sky, a black and a white, two rays of light meet together, forming a whirlwind of light mixed with black and white, whistling toward the emperor Tianyi.


    In the face of this nearly light speed strike, Emperor Tianyi can not avoid, also did not want to avoid.


    Feet firmly on the ground, Emperor Tianyi clothes fluttering.


    If you look at it carefully, under the cover of Tianyu''s colorful clothes, the surface of the Xuanling armor for Garrisoning the earth appears a series of mysterious and incomparable talismans.


    In the golden light, the talisman pattern integrated into the earth at the foot of emperor Tianyi, and spread wantonly.


    From above, Chu Xingyun could see clearly that the talisman pattern was like a tree root, rooted in the earth, and spread around with lightning speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense, tree root like pattern covered the land plate of thousands of miles.


    At the same time, the Phoenix sword in the hands of emperor Tianyi also soared with flames.


    Facing the whirlwind of black and white light, Emperor Tianyi''s eyes were shining with Sen Han''s light, and a sword was lit in the past.


    Bang!


    A dull, but enough to make the whole world tremble for the dull sound, the whole world, instantly fell into boundless darkness.


    The black hole and the holy sword are so powerful that they can''t be described.


    Although the emperor Tianyi covered the whole land of thousands of miles with the Xuanling armor of garrison, so that it would not be crushed and destroyed, but even so, it could not be protected in the end.


    Under the combination of black hole and holy sword, the land plate with a radius of thousands of miles was lifted up by unimaginable force.


    It''s not just a matter of flying, but driven by huge forces, the entire continent plate with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers and a thickness of hundreds of miles has directly separated itself from the stars and flew into the endless void.


    With the mainland plate leaping into the void, the perspective of Chu Xingyun also gradually widened.


    Finally, what Chu Xingyun saw was that the reincarnation emperor, the xuanming emperor, and the white tiger emperor were in a fierce battle in the air, and the sky was falling apart.


    Every sword of emperor Tianyi''s game was struck with a roar that was startling to the sky. The blazing flames exploded and huge mushroom clouds rose in the sky.


    The white tiger emperor was not quick either. Among the flying swords in his hands, white pillars of light crisscross each other. Even if the white light passes through, it will be razed to the ground in an instant.


    As for the emperor xuanming, every sword will produce violent fluctuations. Within the scope of the fluctuation, all objects are infinitely decomposed.


    One divides into two, two divides into four, and four divides into eightA stone with a diameter of 10 meters can be decomposed into hundreds of millions of tiny particles in a moment. Even if it is broken to pieces, it is not enough to describe its tragic situation.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun would like to continue to watch, but obviously, although he does not know why, his perspective is bound to this continent.


    With the debris flying far away, the whole star gradually appeared in the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the round blue stars, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a little familiar.


    This This seems to be the land of true spirit!


    Between doubts, the fragments of the mainland fly farther and farther, and the blue stars are getting smaller and smaller. In a flash, they become a bright spot and become one of the stars in the sky.


    Time, it seems to start to accelerate, and there is no limit to accelerate, faster and faster.


    I don''t know if it has been hundreds of years, or thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years


    After thousands of years of floating, the fragments of this continent have been continuously impacted by various meteorites, and their volume is getting smaller and smaller, and at the same time, it is rich in more and more elements.


    In particular, when passing through a meteorite belt, there were hundreds of millions of collisions with countless meteorites.


    When they finally crossed the meteorite belt, this piece of land was only a hundred meters in size.


    In the meteorite belt, all kinds of meteorites are colorful. Therefore, the rock with the size of 100 meters is also changed into colorful color.


    After breaking through the meteorite belt, the colorful rock entered a dark space crack. When it reappeared, a familiar world appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Yes, this world is the world of heaven and earth.


    Attracted by the world of heaven and earth, this colorful rock with a diameter of 100 meters turned into a sky fire meteor and fell towards the ground.


    Like an avenger who has crossed the distant star river, the colorful rock is burning with a flaming flame, launching a desperate impact towards the world of heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, the rock lost too much along the way. Although it absorbed hundreds of millions of meteorites to repair itself, it was still not enough to fight against the heaven and earth.


    When the colorful rock finally fell to the ground, there was only a big piece left. There was no way to do too much harm to the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1394

    Slowly opened his eyes and looked at the colorful meteorite in his hand. Chu Xingyun could not help feeling mixed.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun has been able to confirm that this colorful meteorite is from his ancestor star - Zhenling continent!


    The human beings in the true spirit world were evolved from the ancient great ape. Under the continuous evolution, there was finally the existence of emperor Zun, and thus began to explore in the void.


    If Chu Xingyun''s guess is right, the hundreds of emperor zuns who explored the void finally discovered the world of heaven and earth.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the aborigines are demons and demons, while Terrans are actually foreign races.


    At that time, human beings were at their peak, supported by the real spirit world. Even if the demons and Demons joined hands, they were not the opponents of human beings.


    Seeing that the demons and demons are failing and unable to fight against the attack of human beings, finally The two clans of demons gave up their hatred for hundreds of millions of years and joined hands to form a joint army of demons.


    Under the joint efforts of the two clans of demons, they formed a Death Squadron and, at all costs, sneaked into jiuxiao City, destroying the ancient teleportation array of human beings and cutting off the ancient star road.


    Without the supplement and support of the real spiritual world, the human beings in the world of heaven and earth, just like the water without source, gradually dried up and declined


    In order to repair the ancient teleportation array, Emperor Tianyi had to venture into the ancient star road. Unexpectedly, he was hanged by the demon family and the demon family.


    Although the game is powerful, Baihu Tiandi and xuanming Tiandi are not weak. Moreover, they also have holy swords and black holes. It is more difficult to deal with these two inborn emperor soldiers.


    During the pursuit, Emperor Tianyi returned to the real spirit world, but he didn''t think about it. However, the expected strong helper did not appear. In order to protect the whole real spirit world, Emperor Tianyi had to fight against the two heavenly emperors with the strength of one person.


    Obviously, the xuanming emperor and the white tiger emperor represent the will of revenge in the world of heaven and earth. Only when the true spirit world is completely destroyed and the foundation of human beings is broken, can the world of heaven and earth be restored to its former peace.


    Although Chu Xingyun only saw the beginning of the war and did not see the end, in fact, Chu Xingyun already knew the result.


    After that war, the mountains and rivers of the real spirit world were broken and the aura was lost. Therefore, it was very difficult for the monks of the real spirit world to reach the heaven spirit realm, let alone higher.


    In that war, the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor were all defeated and died. The reincarnation emperor was also seriously injured and in danger. After thousands of years of cultivation, they gradually recovered. They took Chu Xingyun as the cauldron furnace to figure out the nine turns of reincarnation.


    The most chilling thing for Chu Xingyun is not the battle of the three heavenly emperors, but the origin of the colorful meteorite in his hand.


    On that day, under the joint attack of the holy sword and the black hole, the whole continental plate was lifted up and fled into the void.


    In the vast void, the real spiritual world and the world of heaven and earth are separated by billions of miles. However, this piece of debris just crosses the endless void, carrying the anger of revenge, and hits the land of the world of heaven and earth.


    If only this is the case, then Chu Xingyun even if surprised, surprised, but will never be creepy.


    What really made Chu Xingyun''s hair stand on end was that the colorful meteorite fell into his hands, and he was preparing to upgrade the chopping sword into an imperial weapon with this colorful meteorite!


    There seems to be a supreme existence in the world. As early as ten thousand years ago, he foresaw everything today. Spanning ten thousand years and a distance of one billion trillion, he sent this colorful meteorite to Chu Xingyun, the son of the true spirit.


    Cause and effect? I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe everything.


    The interweaving of cause and effect is fate


    At the beginning, the reason why Chu Xingyun unified the northern wasteland so easily was that it was supported by the spirit world.


    The one who gets the fortune of heaven and earth is the son of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is the son of the true spirit in the real spirit world.


    Think about it, the fragments produced in the great war more than 10000 years ago, spanning a distance of billions of miles. At this time, this place, appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun. Can there be any coincidence to describe it?


    Fate!


    Yes, there is no other word to explain except fate.


    This colorful meteorite is the creative power of the real spirit world. It is made of the body of the real spirit world and integrates hundreds of millions of meteorites. After being refined by natural fire, it is made for Chu Xingyun.


    After a long breath, the colorful meteorite gradually sublimated and turned into a rainbow like rainbow in front of Chu Xingyun.


    With the right hand, the chopping sword on the ground soared into the air and was suspended under the colorful rainbow.


    The brilliant rainbow gradually came down and melted into the chopping sword.


    With the continuous integration of the colorful rainbow light, the chopping sword rippled with waves.


    If you look at it carefully, although the shape of the sword has not changed, it has completely turned into liquid under the black annihilation sky array. With the colorful rainbow light, tiny metal particles constantly pour in, but the chopping sword itself has not changed.Not only the color has not changed, but also the volume, shape and weight of the sword have not changed.


    Among the colorful particles, some are extremely heavy, but others are very light and even produce buoyancy. Under the two-phase counteraction, the weight does not increase or decrease.


    As for the volume, although it is blended with a piece of meteorite iron the size of a palm, the texture of the whole sword is more compact, as if it has been forged with a heavy hammer, so the volume has not increased naturally.


    As for the color, under the mixture of seven colors, it has not changed at all. It is just that the color is no longer so brilliant, but it becomes gray and simple.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the last seven rainbow lights were integrated into the chopping sword. After the whole chopping sword lit slightly, it was completely deposited. There was no reflection on the gray sword.


    As soon as his right hand was explored, Chu Xingyun grasped the handle of the sword and waved it gently. A feeling of incomparable smoothness came into being.


    This chopping sword has been used by Chu Xingyun for more than 1000 years. It has become a part of his body after practicing day and night.


    At the moment, the colorful meteorite has been transformed into tiny particles that can hardly be seen by the naked eye. It is even integrated with the chopping sword, and it is difficult to distinguish each other.


    At this moment, the black annihilation refining sky array is still open. Through the array, Chu Xingyun slightly tested its hardness, which is not under the black hole at all.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Although this chopping sword was only upgraded to a pattern emperor''s weapon, its hardness was no worse than that of any emperor''s army.


    Even if it collides with the front of the black hole, there will be no damage at all.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun could not easily use the chopping sword, not because it was too weak, but because he was worried that the sword would be damaged in the fierce battle.


    Chu Xingyun is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. However, those who attach importance to feelings will be more nostalgic.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the chopping sword would not be damaged, Chu Xingyun almost did not use it when fighting.


    But now it''s all right now. With the colorful meteorite, the chopping sword will never be damaged. Even if it confronts the black hole and holy sword, such godless soldiers, they will never worry about being cut off.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun knew that accepting the colorful meteorite was tantamount to accepting the true spirit world and adding his fate to him.


    It is the unshirkable duty of the son of the true spirit to protect the world of the true spirit and protect the whole human being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1395

    After losing the sword to his back, Chu Xingyun withdrew from the black annihilation sky array and collected 3000 Jiupin spirit stones.


    If it is a spirit stone below eight grades, after consuming so much energy, it is basically defective.


    But Jiupin spirit stone is different. As long as you don''t consume too much at one time, the energy in spirit stone can be recovered slowly.


    Therefore, in the whole refining process, although the spirit stone energy consumed was worth hundreds of billions of spirit stones, in fact, Chu Xingyun did not lose anything.


    As long as a little time, these nine spirit stones will be restored to a perfect state, there will be no loss.


    After leaving the cultivation chamber, Chu Xingyun did not leave the underground world directly. Instead, he found a stalactite forest and began to test the new features of the chopping sword.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the trial of 100 people in Nanming University. If you can''t get familiar with the new performance of chopping sword as soon as possible, you may not be able to pass the test.


    If it''s just a simple game, Chu Xingyun is not worried. With his current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have an opponent under the same level. The difference is that the opponent can stick to a few moves.


    However, in the trial of 100 people, each battle lasts only three breaths, and at most three moves can be made. During the three breaths, if you can''t win within the three moves, you will be regarded as a failure.


    Such conditions are really harsh, but Nanming academy has always been like this, but Chu Xingyun has nothing to complain about.


    Harsh conditions are never a mistake. As long as fairness and justice can be guaranteed, there is no problem.


    Bang!


    In the sound of a sword, the sword is cut empty and comes out of its sheath.


    Facing a stalagmite ten steps away, Chu Xingyun waved his sword out.


    This sword is driven by aura, so the sword wind is as invisible as aura.


    Wheezing


    With a slight sound, a white powder rose from the half waist of the stalagmite. The Blazing Sword wind obviously wiped away the lime deposited on the surface of the stalagmite, but it did not leave too many traces.


    After a long sword, Chu Xingyun cut out again without saying a word. But this time, it was the wind energy in the Zhongdan field that drove the chopping sword.


    Oh Oh!


    In the shrill whimper, a golden sword wind whistles out. It''s so fast that it blows on the stalagmite and gives out a low mute buzz.


    At a close distance, although the sword wind once again blew off a layer of white lime, it still did not leave too deep traces.


    Once again, Chu Xingyun cut off the third sword. This time, the one driving the sword was replaced by the fire of Nirvana, which originated from the Phoenix''s blood.


    Whoa


    When a sword was wielded, a tongue of fire gushed out from the top of the sword. In a moment, the stalagmite was completely black.


    Three swords in a row, Chu Xingyun used three different kinds of energy, but none of them could leave a deep mark on the stalagmite.


    For other swords, the test is basically over. Swords with different attributes need different attribute energy to control.


    However, the chopping sword combined with colorful meteorite iron is different. It can be controlled regardless of the user''s attribute.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun began to work the energy in his body.


    First of all, the aura in Xiadan field, then the wind energy in Zhongdan field, and finally, the rising Nirvana fire above the heart. The three energies were poured into the chopping sword.


    With the influx of three kinds of energy, the body of the chopping sword suddenly lights up. Between the golden and red lights, Chu Xingyun cuts out with one sword.


    The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind power. With the increase of aura, the two energy systems of wind and fire roar on the stalagmite.


    Wheezing


    In the dull sound, the stalagmite, which was extremely strong, was cut off a piece of fragment the size of a palm.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun is both surprised and disappointed.


    To my surprise, with the increase of wind and fire energy, the power of this sword wind has increased three times!


    Originally, Jianfeng could only cut through the hard shell on the surface, but now it can cut off a fragment the size of a palm.


    If it falls on the human body, if it is not blocked by weapons and armor, is it not broken?


    Disappointed, although Chu Xingyun was surprised by this sword wind, he was afraid of comparison in everything.


    I recall that the strike of xuanming emperor and white tiger emperor, a whole continent with a radius of ten thousand li and a thickness of one hundred Li, was suddenly cut off.


    Think about the land plate that stretches thousands of miles, and then think about the size of a fragment in front of you. How can Chu Xingyun not be disappointed.


    When he came to the strong stalagmite, Chu Xingyun angrily waved a few chopping swords. When the blade passed, the stalagmite was cut into more than ten sections and fell on the ground.Compared with the cutting iron like mud of the blade, the power of the sword wind is too poor.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that it was not impossible, but the probability was too small.


    Although he thought he would not be defeated, but if the other side is determined to resist, or dodge, a little negligence, he will not be able to beat the opponent in three breathing times.


    Although the power of the two systems of wind and fire increases three times with each other''s increase in energy, the overall power is still limited.


    If he wants to make sure that he can pass, Chu Xingyun must be on Kendo and go up a step.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has reached the state of mind sword, and the state of mind sword. Under the condition of mind understanding, he has achieved Xiaocheng sword.


    There is no need to say much about the power of Xiaocheng kendo. With Xiaocheng Kendo, Chu Xingyun is able to compete with any Nirvana master, but will not be defeated easily.


    However, although Xiaocheng''s Kendo is strong, it is not enough to make Chu Xingyun invincible and nirvana state, and it is impossible to kill his opponent within three moves.


    If you want to truly cross Nirvana realm, you must break through to the third realm of Kendo nine states - Qi sword state!


    The so-called Qi sword state is to condense the sword wind of Xiaocheng''s Kendo into a line and turn the sword wind into sword Qi.


    No matter how powerful the sword wind is, it is just like that. It can lift up a fragment as big as the palm. It mainly depends on the power of Nirvana fire, and has little to do with the sword wind.


    However, once the sword wind is condensed into sword spirit, everything will be totally different.


    Under the sword Qi, it can be said that it is like cutting iron like mud. Unless it is the realm of Emperor Wu, or the emperor''s armor is used to protect the body, otherwise, it will be hurt when you touch it, and you will be killed by a sword if you accidentally hit the key point!


    Sword Qi is the symbol of a super master. Within ten steps, all are within the scope of sword Qi.


    It can be said that sword Qi is the most important symbol to distinguish the master from the low hand.


    If you don''t know how strong you are.


    The people who master the sword spirit are afraid of no matter how modest they are.


    There are countless warriors on nirvana.


    In this world of heaven and earth, only a Nirvana master who has mastered the sword spirit can be regarded as a real Nirvana master.


    However, it is not so easy to master the sword Qi.


    Without a hundred years of hard training and hard study, I''m afraid that I can''t understand what the sword Qi is and how it is produced, let alone cultivate and master


    Seeing the dense stalagmite jungle, Chu Xingyun made up his mind.


    Before the trial of 100 people, he must enter the third state of the nine realms of kendo, Qi Jian state!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1396

    The symbol of Xiaocheng''s Kendo is that the sword becomes popular, which is often called sword wind.


    Under Xiaocheng''s Kendo, a sword is wielded, and the strong wind is surging. A stone as big as a millstone can also be blown away with one sword.


    However, although the sword wind of Xiaocheng Kendo is very powerful, its lethality is very low. It can blow people far away at most, but it can''t hurt people.


    With the superposition of the wind and fire energy of Chu Xingyun, the sword wind can only chop a piece of jaw palm on the stalagmite.


    Once the sword wind is condensed into the sword spirit, it will enter the Qi sword state. Under the sword Qi, only one sword is needed. I am afraid that the thousands of stalagmites in front of you will be cut off on the spot.


    However, the sword spirit is not so easy to be condensed out, which involves spiritual power.


    Everyone has spiritual power, but there are strong and weak points. The stronger the spirit is, the more powerful the person is.


    As we all know, from nirvana to Emperor Wu, the only threshold is willpower, and willpower, which is as strong as the essence of the general spirit, condensed.


    Only the super spiritual strength, can condense the tenacious willpower.


    Once the body is beyond the limit, it is impossible for a person to surpass the limit of his or her spirit. However, once he has the strength of his body, he can not even surpass his own limit.


    Only the powerful physique of Nirvana can bear the willpower of Emperor Wu. Therefore Even if you know that willpower is the threshold of Emperor Wu, there is no way to practice ahead of time.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, his mental power has already reached the limit of yin and Yang, and then he has been stagnating there. He is not allowed to advance inch by inch, and dare not to advance inch by inch.


    As the saying goes, haste is not speed. If you are too anxious, you will only do bad things, but you will not succeed.


    Of course, it''s not enough to have a strong mental power. The key is to use it.


    Although, Chu Xingyun''s memory, know how to use the spirit of compression, condensation weathering gas, but know does not mean that can be done, that is completely different two realms.


    It''s easy to practice kendo. No matter how difficult it is, you can eventually learn it. If you practice more, you will soon become extremely proficient.


    The most difficult thing in kendo is the realm, which can not be achieved by hard work.


    Kendo is so abstract that it is almost impossible to fully understand it, even if it is clever.


    If you can''t even understand, how can you practice? How to use it?


    Take the five great heroes as an example. Despite their youth, they look like seventeen or eighteen years old. That''s because they set Nirvana at the age of seventeen or eighteen, and their faces are no longer old.


    The actual age of the five great heroes is over 100 years old.


    There are many reasons why we have been stuck in Nirvana.


    One reason is that all along the way, they all rely on various kinds of elixir to upgrade, and their foundation is not solid.


    The second reason is that they have suffered too little and their mental strength has not been exercised. It is too difficult and difficult for them to condense the will of Emperor Wu.


    As Chu Xingyun judged on that day, although the five great heroes improved very fast in the early stage, after nirvana, the debt they owed was several times, or even more than ten times.


    Take Gu man as an example, his strength was not based on pills, but on his own little practice. Therefore, from nirvana to Emperor Wu, he was not stuck at all.


    Especially with the help of Chu Xingyun, after he had a super spiritual power, the pressure of that realm could not be suppressed. Under the overflow of water, he rushed to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Chu Xingyun now has the spiritual power of nirvana. He also knows the spiritual cultivation and the methods and skills he uses. What he has to do next is to practice hard.


    In the stone forest, he chose the tallest and thickest stalagmite. Chu Xingyun cut it off with a sword and put it into the reincarnation space. Then he returned to Jinfeng restaurant in Nanming city.


    After inquiring about the maid in the imperial suite, Chu Xingyun finally put down his mind and entered the reincarnation space after learning that there was still more than a month before the trial of 100 people.


    In the samsara space, huge stalagmites stand there.


    Around the stalagmite, Chu Xingyun shuttled back and forth, and the sword in his hand kept throwing out 13 high-speed swords. With each sword, there was a sword wind roaring out.


    From all directions and angles, the sword wind roared out, making the stalagmite out of white fog.


    Condensing weathering gas is to use mental force to compress the force of wind and fire, so that its energy can be super condensed and form an invincible energy storm.


    Chu Xingyun has already known the methods and tricks. After all For thousands of years in his last life, Chu Xingyun did not know how much sword Qi he had thrown out.


    However, although Chu Xingyun knew it, he couldn''t do it now.


    The heart of Chu Xingyun''s sword has been sealed in the black hole by him. Unless he takes it back, everything will have to be practiced again, and it can''t be accomplished overnight.


    There is still more than a month to go. If it is converted to the space of samsara, it will be a whole year. In one year, Chu Xingyun will reach the state of Qi sword no matter what!In the next few days, Chu Xingyun was thirsty and hungry, so he drank Shenpin xisui spirit liquid. When he was sleepy and tired, he basically ignored it. Until he could not hold on to it, he fell asleep to exercise his mental strength.


    If you don''t have the supernatural spirit liquid of washing marrow or ice pith, it will not be long before the soul will be exhausted and may die suddenly at any time.


    However, after all, Chu Xingyun has ice marrow wine, and now he has the essence of soul washing liquid. Therefore, no matter how much the spirit overdrafts, it will not die, only fall into the deepest sleep.


    In the course of a year, Chu Xingyun only slept ten times, and he would wake up after he was fully recovered.


    In addition to 10 days of sleep, Chu Xingyun spent a whole year in crazy sword waving.


    In the first month, the sword wind was compressed from the body thickness to the thigh thickness.


    The next month, the sword wind was compressed from thigh thickness to upper arm thickness.


    In the third month, the sword wind was compressed from the thickness of the upper arm to the thickness of the wrist.


    This is the way of practice. At the beginning, progress is always fast, and the range of improvement is also amazing.


    The later, the slower the progress will be, and the smaller the scope of improvement will be.


    After half a year, Chu Xingyun has been able to compress the sword wind to the thickness of the little finger.


    The sword wind of small size is already at the critical point. If it goes further, it will be sword Qi. If you step back, it will still be sword wind.


    However, further down, even if you want to compress one cent, it is extremely difficult.


    In Chu Xingyun''s perception, the sword wind of the pinkie is like a hundred forged steel. No matter how it is compressed, it is difficult to be compressed down to one cent.


    Generally speaking, Chu Xingyun was satisfied with the cultivation effect of half a year, that is, more than half a month in the world of heaven and earth.


    Half a year later, Chu Xingyun drank a large number of miraculous products and marrow washing spirit liquid, and his strength went up to a higher level and reached Nirvana four times.


    Moreover, in half a year''s time, the mental strength has also greatly improved, completely keeping up with the range of realm improvement, and also reached the standard of Nirvana''s four fold heaven.


    If we continue to maintain this state, when Chu Xingyun reaches nirvana, he will directly enter the realm of Emperor Wu without any threshold.


    Although he would like to continue to practice, but Chu Xingyun knew that he had to leave for a while.


    Leaving the samsara space, Chu Xingyun walked toward the direction of the conference room.


    Half a month later, he must go to know about the development of various departments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1397

    In the past, Chu Xingyun was in jiuxiao City, so the headquarters of all departments were also built there.


    But now, Chu Xingyun is already in Nanming City, so the headquarters of various departments have also moved here.


    In the meeting room, Chu Xingyun met Bai Bing. According to the agreement, at this time of each month, she would rush over to bring the backlog of things that needed to be decided by Chu Xingyun to Chu Xingyun for approval.


    All day long, Bai Bing left in a hurry until evening.


    As the spokesman of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing''s position is second only to Chu Xingyun.


    When Chu Xingyun was not there, Bai Bing was Chu Xingyun. His power was so great that he could determine everything.


    After sending off the white ice, next Jun Wuyou and huanongyue come in.


    The couple, one in charge of Jinfeng hall and the other in charge of Jinfeng restaurant, are in perfect harmony with each other.


    First of all, after listening to the development of Jinfengtang, everything is booming. Up to now, the number of members of Jinfengtang has reached 3 million, and the number of Emperor Wu has reached more than 30000.


    In terms of Jinfengtang, it is basically bound to Jinfeng restaurant. Although it has developed rapidly, Chu Xingyun can hardly be used for the time being.


    Then came the report of Jinfeng restaurant. Everything was basically normal. Even if there were problems, they could not be solved in a short time.


    Chu Xingyun attaches great importance to and cares about the situation of Jinfeng auction house.


    Although only half a month, but the Golden Phoenix auction house auctioned the emperor''s soldiers, as well as the divine product of the Xi Sui spirit liquid, or quickly spread to all large and medium-sized cities.


    What excites some people most is the rule announced by Chu Xingyun.


    If the price of emperor Bing auctioned by Jinfeng auction house is lower than 60 billion yuan, Jinfeng auction house will buy it for 60 billion yuan.


    Other people may not be moved by this news, but the 30000 Emperor Wu of Jinfengtang is really moved.


    Although the emperor''s soldiers are very precious, they are, after all, external things. They can''t compare with their own strength.


    No matter how good the emperor''s troops are, there is no way for people to achieve the emperor''s respect. As long as the emperor''s soldiers do not become emperor''s honor, their life span is only 3000 years.


    Although many Emperor Wu got the emperor''s soldiers through various ways, they may not be able to use them.


    Take the present Chu Xingyun as an example. If you give him an imperial soldier in the water system, he can''t motivate him at all. After all In his body, there is no water system energy at all. How to stimulate it?


    In particular, after Chu Xingyun launched a miracle liquid that can prolong the life span, the emperor soldiers were more and more ignored. By contrast, most of the old brand Wu Huang needed longevity!


    At the first auction of Jinfeng auction house, the final finale is not the pair of earth protecting hands, but the bottle of soul washing liquid extracted by Chu Xingyun!


    In the process of auction, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to it, patronizing and flower playing moon there to enjoy the land and protect hands.


    But in fact, the auction hall at that time was boiling.


    In the end, the three tycoons joined hands, and each gave more than 30 billion yuan, together with 100 billion spirit stones, and photographed the bottle of marrow washing spirit liquid.


    Chu Xingyun flower out of the ten boxes of eight spirit stone, in an instant was earned back.


    A piece of imperial soldiers can''t be sold for 60 billion yuan.


    However, a bottle of soul washing liquid, which can prolong life for 3000 years, has sold 100 billion spirit stones, which is the attraction of longevity.


    There is nothing more important to the old emperor Wu, who is dying at any time, than to make them live 3000 years longer.


    For a person who is about to die, immortality is the greatest temptation.


    Moreover, this miraculous product marrow washing spirit liquid also has the ability to raise the potential against the sky.


    Although only a small bottle, but there is a trace of probability, can let those old brand Emperor Wu break through the realm of Emperor Wu and achieve emperor respect!


    Once you have achieved the emperor''s respect, you will have eternal life. In contrast, what is the emperor''s army?


    All in all, Emperor soldiers are available, but the panacea for prolonging the life span of 3000 years and improving the potential is not.


    Which one is more important, a powerful but useless imperial soldier, and a bottle that can make you live for another 3000 years, and have the slightest possibility of achieving emperor''s respect and obtaining immortal holy product? Which is the more important?


    What''s more, if you hand in a piece of imperial soldiers and participate in the auction of Jinfengtang, you can also get a huge contribution from Jinfengtang, and directly upgrade the level of members of Jinfengtang. The amount of Jinfeng you can get every month is 300 times more!


    Especially after the first auction, under Bai Bing''s suggestion, as long as the members of Jinfeng hall give a piece of emperor''s soldiers, they can directly exchange for a bottle of Holy Spirit.


    Note that this is exchange, not participation in the auction.


    To put it simply, it is to use the emperor''s soldiers to exchange the divine products and wash the marrow spirit liquid.


    In the face of such conditions, the middle-aged Emperor Wu, who is one or two thousand years old, does not care. After all They still have one or two thousand years to live, and death has not really threatened them.But for those who are nearly 3000 years old, there is no choice at all. As long as there are emperor soldiers in hand, they will exchange them at the first time.


    For the old emperor Wu, who is about to die, nothing is more important than to continue to live.


    Although the time is only half a month, but even so, in front of Chu Xingyun, there are still three emperor soldiers.


    First of all, it is an emperor''s soldier, the frost sword, refined from the whole heart of dark ice.


    If you look at it carefully, the whole body of the frost sword is transparent. The ice blue sword is covered with silver stripes.


    After looking at the emperor''s soldier, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    Although both the ice system and the water system belong to the same water system, it is obvious that the king of the water system is carefree, and its characteristic is light and nimble, so it is not suitable for eating this kind of sword.


    As for Shuishui Xiang, she is more dependent on the strength of her blood, using her skills and magical powers to fight. She is more suitable for her with a staff than a sword.


    And, I don''t know why, at the sight of this frost sword, Chu Xingyun''s mind can not help but emerge from the night qianhan''s beautiful face.


    Although from the original heart, Chu Xingyun does not love the cold night.


    Nine cold palace that peak war, night qianhan just appeared, Chu Xingyun''s only idea is to kill her with a sword.


    If it was not night qianhan holding Chu Xingyun''s blood, that is, Chu had no intention. I''m afraid that he had just covered his face and had no chance to speak, he would have been killed on the spot.


    However, with the passage of time, although they did not get along with each other, but from the heart, to say Chu Xingyun has no feelings for night qianhan, it is obviously dishonest.


    In any case, when a man learns that a beautiful woman loves himself without regret and has given birth to the only flesh and blood for himself, how can there be no change in his heart?


    Although still do not love the night qianhan, but in the heart, every time I think of her, Chu Xingyun''s mood is incomparably complex.


    There is no doubt that this ice sword can be used even though the water is fragrant, but the most suitable one is definitely the night qianhan, which is used to practice the ice bone emperor martial arts.


    The strongest point of Shuishui fragrance is the power of blood vessels. Depending on magic, long-distance attack is the most suitable for her.


    But the ice bone emperor''s unique skill is ice bone jade muscle. She is good at close combat. Therefore, this frost sword is obviously the most suitable for her.


    Looking at the frost sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time, and then he put it away.


    Although she doesn''t love night qianhan in her heart, anyway, she is the mother of Chu unintentionally. She should be given to her. Chu Xingyun will never be stingy and should be It''s compensation for her.


    After putting up the frost sword, Chu Xingyun looks at the second piece of imperial soldiers


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1398

    As far as you can see, it is a transparent, ice blue nephew.


    Looking at the crystal clear, brilliant ice blue Xiali, Chu Xingyun can not help but dazzled, beautiful It''s really beautiful.


    The surface of the whole piece has been cut into countless edges and corners. At a glance, it seems to be inlaid with tens of millions of diamonds, shining with brilliant light.


    Beautiful, Chu Xingyun can not find any language to describe this Xialin.


    This ice blue nephew is called ice cream Xiafu. Obviously Just listen to the name, this frost Xiafu and that frost sword are accessories of the same suit.


    With the mood of expectation, although Chu Xingyun Chao was busy with his work and Jun Wuyou worked hard, he could not realize his value. Even if he changed his job, he could do well.


    For their husband and wife, Chu Xingyun is absolutely generous to the limit.


    If you want to give as much as you want, you should cultivate your husband and wife into emperor Zun at all costs. Even if you break your bones, it''s hard to report in case.


    It''s not just the spirit liquid of washing marrow, but also the emperor''s soldiers. It''s all about purchasing for them.


    Although now, only Hua Nong Yue got a piece of land protection hand, but it''s not that Chu Xingyun didn''t want to give them, but didn''t receive it and wanted to give it.


    All the time, they have been getting, but rarely can return anything.


    Therefore, now Meng heard that Chu Xingyun has a mission, which is not excited.


    In any case, they will tell Chu Xingyun with practical actions that all he has invested in them is worth it.


    Under Jun Wuyou''s excited gaze, Chu Xingyun finally opens his mouth


    There are two tasks.


    The first task, whether it is to spend money to buy, or to exchange with the miraculous product of washing marrow spirit liquid, in short Try to find a way to get the five parts of the frost suit, the remaining two parts -- the frost hand guard and the frost boots.


    The second task is to find out the location of the ancient ice emperor''s mausoleum, the next opening time and the way to enter.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s two tasks, Jun Wuyou promised excitedly. In any case, these two tasks must be completed!


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun turned to look at the morning flowers and the moon, and said with a smile, "how about, besides these three imperial soldiers, are there any other treasures?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1399

    Other babies?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hua nongyue thinks quickly.


    Soon, Hua nongyue slapped her thigh fiercely and said, "yes, there are In this auction, someone has entrusted a nine grade purple Bearded Dragon Emperor ginseng. "


    what? Purple bearded dragon ginseng!


    Fiercely stood up, Chu Xingyun said: "how can this be possible! How can anyone be willing to sell such a treasure? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun went on: "this purple bearded dragon ginseng is effective for all Emperor Wu. It is the most precious treasure that every emperor of martial arts dreams of. Its status is even above the emperor''s soldiers. How can it be sold?"


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Hua Xiangyue said with a smile: "under normal circumstances, no one will sell it, but What''s the use of being precious and rare if you don''t have a few years to live? "


    This


    Hearing the words of playing with the moon, a smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Yes, the purple bearded dragon and Emperor ginseng is indeed the supreme elixir, but it does not have the effect of prolonging life.


    Surprised to see the flower play the moon, Chu Xingyun said: "so, this purple beard dragon ginseng, is also used to wash marrow spirit liquid?"


    Nodding, Hua nongyue said, "yes, it''s in exchange for the spirit of washing marrow, but..."


    After a pause, Hua Xiangyue looked at Chu Xingyun carefully and said with a little uneasiness: "but The other party needs to change ten bottles at a time! I was afraid of missing the opportunity, so I just


    Good, good


    Looking at Hua nongyue, a look afraid of being blamed, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "well done, this kind of baby, can''t be missed, you do well, do right!"


    Looking at the flower playing the moon with admiration, Chu Xingyun said: "since I have given you this place, I will absolutely trust you. No matter what you do right or wrong, you don''t need to worry that I will blame you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue was relieved.


    Looking at Hua nongyue''s cautious appearance, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "I''ve never been afraid that you will make mistakes. What I fear most is that you don''t do anything."


    Clearly nodded, for Chu Xingyun''s statement, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue all nodded and agreed with each other.


    Today, although in front of Chu Xingyun, the couple are still cautious, but in fact, they are in charge of hundreds of thousands, or even millions of subordinates.


    If you don''t do it, there will be only one mistake, that is, laziness.


    Therefore, like Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou are not worried about the mistakes made by their subordinates.


    It''s not terrible to make mistakes. It''s OK to correct them later. It''s no big deal.


    What they fear most is that their subordinates are perfunctory and muddle along. If everyone doesn''t do anything, there will be no mistakes, but development will inevitably stagnate.


    Under the urging of Chu Xingyun, huanongyue quickly got the nine grade purple Bearded Dragon Emperor ginseng!


    Look carefully, that purple beard Dragon Emperor ginseng shape exaggerates to the extreme.


    Purple bearded dragon and Emperor ginseng is actually ginseng, but it has been living for a long time.


    Generally speaking, the common ginseng in the world is ginseng of several hundred years old, at most, it is only one thousand years old.


    But the purple Bearded Dragon Emperor ginseng has lived for thousands of years.


    If you look carefully, the purple Bearded Dragon Emperor ginseng is golden, like a dragon.


    There are head and horn, body and claw, especially the countless roots and whiskers, which are suffused with faint purple light.


    Different from the Millennium ginseng, the purple bearded longhuang ginseng, which has a life span of ten thousand years, is not only a drug that can bring the dead back to life.


    , in the thousands of years, the essence of the sun and moon gathered together, and the aura of the earth''s veins was condensed. This purple emperor''s Dragon Emperor ginseng has condensed a bright light, and its magical place has made Chu Yun Yun tread on air.


    Directly put this purple bearded dragon ginseng into the reincarnation space, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, I''ll continue to go back to the closed door, you continue to work hard."


    Nodding, Hua nongyue and Jun worry free, has been Chu Xingyun to the gate, this just stopped.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away gradually, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuwu can''t help but look at each other. After a gentle hug, they put themselves into the complicated work.


    Jun Wuyou needn''t say much. He not only has to complete the two tasks assigned by Chu Xingyun, but also needs to complete them as soon as possible.


    As for huanongyue, there is no need to say more. There is still more than two months to go before the next auction. If you can''t get enough babies, you will fail to live up to the great situation created by Chu Xingyun.


    On the other side


    After Chu Xingyun returned to the imperial suite, he immediately entered the reincarnation space.


    Taking out the purple bearded dragon ginseng, Chu Xingyun suppressed his inner joy and began to breathe.


    For a long time Chu Xingyun finally calmed down his mood and looked at the past at the purple Bearded Dragon Emperor in his hand.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes, the next moment Since Chu Xingyun''s forehead, the body of the demon spirit jumped out.Flying over the purple bearded dragon and Emperor ginseng, the body of Chu Xingyun''s demon spirit flew to the sky.


    The magic dragon sucked the purple ginseng from his mouth.


    Ba Da ba da mouth, the body of the demon spirit a turning point, as if a cow into the sea, a fierce son, into Chu Xingyun''s Yintang cave, disappeared.


    Then look at the purple bearded dragon ginseng with purple beard. At the moment, it has been completely withered down, just like a rotten straw rope, without vitality.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun''s body of demons returned to the purple mansion and sat on the gorgeous and magnificent purple mansion throne.


    Gently closed his eyes, the spirit of the body, again radiated thousands of blue light.


    The blue light, like a silk thread in general, penetrated the walls of the purple mansion hall and disappeared into the void.


    Each silk thread extends infinitely and connects with a star in the sea of knowledge.


    Thousands of silk threads have become a vast net, including the whole sea of knowledge.


    The original blue light, color gradually changed, look at, that light, like the roots of purple bearded dragon ginseng, gradually changed into purple.


    With the change of the color of the silk thread, the stars all over the sky suddenly twinkle in the sea of knowledge, and the emptiness of the whole sea of knowledge is vaguely shaken up.


    Time goes by, and finally When all starlight regained its stability, all the purple threads gradually disappeared into the void.


    If you don''t look carefully, there seems to be no change in the whole sea of knowledge, that is, there is no more or less star, and even the brightness of the star has not changed.


    However, if you take a closer look, before and after a comparison, you can clearly find that those shining stars, seems to have become spiritual.


    Whoa


    Inside the purple mansion hall, Chu Xingyun''s demon spirit body fiercely opened his eyes.


    Boom


    At the moment when the body of the demon opens his eyes, he knows the void in the sea. In a moment, the purple lightning is flying across the sky, and the sound of thunderbolt is loud


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1400

    Stars shining, purple electricity across the sky


    Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, the sound of thunderclap is endless, a winding twists and turns of purple thunder, constantly exploding, deafening.


    In the roar of purple electricity, a little purple aura appears in the void of knowing the sea.


    Look carefully, that little purple aura is separated from the stars all over the sky.


    All the purple aura has merged into the purple electricity in the sky, constantly roaring and roaring.


    Finally In one of the most violent thunder sounds, a dragon, which is made up of purple aura, appears in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the starry light, the purple dragon wandered leisurely in the void, chasing the purple aura from the stars all over the sky, swallowing it one by one.


    Looking at the purple dragon in the sea, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This Jiaolong, which is made up of purple aura, is called Zifu Jiaolong. It can only be condensed from the realm of Emperor Wu. It is a spiritual body


    Of course, the spirit of the real Emperor Wu is not Jiaolong, but the Purple Dragon Emperor.


    Zifu Dragon Emperor, not only has scales and horns, but also agglomerates like an entity, without the slightest illusion.


    And the purple dragon of Chu Xingyun has no horn, and the texture of scales is very shallow, almost No.


    The most important thing is that the purple dragon looks like a fog, not an entity. It has a very poor sense of solidity. Compared with the Purple Dragon Emperor in the realm of Wu Emperor, it is a far cry from the earth.


    However, although compared with the Purple Dragon Emperor in Wu Huang''s realm, it is too much worse, but no matter how it is said, both the dragon and the Dragon Emperor are actually the same existence.


    The gap is huge, but it is only a gap in quantity, not in quality.


    Although extremely weak, but with the purple mansion dragon, Chu Xingyun''s potential was no longer limited by his body and could grow infinitely.


    Not only that, but also the aura from the purple bearded dragon ginseng can be condensed by Emperor Zun.


    purple beard Dragon Emperor ginseng, after 10000 years of time, collected the essence of the sun and moon, and absorbed the aura of the earth''s veins, only gathered that bright light.


    If the spirit of the spirit cloud is not absorbed, the spirit of the dragon will grow up.


    To create spirituality, that is the only way for emperor Zun to communicate with heaven. Only emperor Zifu, the emperor of the dragon, has spirituality, can automatically absorb energy and grow infinitely.


    Yes, this is the precious part of purple bearded dragon ginseng.


    Purple bearded dragon and Emperor ginseng can not only make a warrior in Nirvana possess the purple mansion dragon, but also make the purple dragon possess the spirit that only the emperor can possess!


    Generally speaking, in addition to the emperor can be ignored, such a treasure, all Wu emperors are dreaming of, no one will trade it.


    However, just as Hua nongyue said, for the dying people, no matter how good the baby is, it is not more important than life.


    The consciousness was pulled away from the purple mansion, and Chu Xingyun returned to the noumenon.


    After a careful experience, Chu Xingyun not only condensed the dragon of Zifu, but also promoted his realm to the sixth heaven of Nirvana with the help of Zixu dragon and Huangshen!


    This is only the most insignificant effect of purple bearded dragon ginseng, even can be completely ignored.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, he preferred not to be promoted to these three levels.


    You know, once his strength breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, he may play against God at any time. If he can choose, he would rather come slowly this day.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun, with the help of the spirit of washing marrow, has risen three levels and reached Nirvana triple heaven.


    Now with the help of the purple bearded dragon and Emperor ginseng, he has risen three levels again and reached Nirvana''s sixth heaven.


    As for the spiritual power, although the purple mansion dragon was condensed, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power did not increase, but weakened a lot. After all The consumption of Zifu Jiaolong is huge.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the temporary weakening. The most exciting thing for him was that his spiritual strength was improved after he condensed the purple mansion dragon and was no longer restricted by his body.


    Next, Chu Xingyun began to close the door again.


    Still surrounded by the giant stalagmite, the sword of chopping the sky, and the thirteen swords of the strong wind, Chu Xingyun once again began to practice hard day and night, refusing to stop for a moment.


    Immersed in practice, Chu Xingyun could not feel the passage of time.


    Time passes day by day, within the samsara space, half a year''s time flies by.


    In Chu Xingyun''s feeling, he has only practiced for more than a month, but in fact, half a year''s time has passed quietly, never to return.


    In half a year, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual strength has been greatly improved. The unreal purple dragon has become more and more solid, and its body is longer and thicker.Under the compression of powerful spiritual force, the sword wind of Chu Xingyun was finally as thin as silk thread.


    So far, what Chu Xingyun has done is not the sword wind, but the real sword spirit!


    With a sword in hand, a golden arc-shaped sword Qi roared out.


    That sharp sword spirit, only in a moment, it crossed the distance of nine meters, heavily chopped on the stalagmite.


    Bang!


    In the violent clang sound, that thick stalagmite, was cut out a deep gap, although not cut and broken, but also cut into enough a finger deep.


    Be careful, that stalagmite is not the same one half a year ago. In half a year, after hundreds of millions of strokes, Chu Xingyun has replaced thousands of stalagmites.


    The surface of the stalagmite is covered with deep cutting marks, which are all cut by the sword spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    Although I really want to continue to practice hard, but a hundred people''s trial is about to start. If you practice again, you will miss it.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun clenched the chopping sword in his hand.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In a row of three swords, Chu Xingyun''s chopping air sword flew up and down, cutting out three sword Qi in a row.


    Looking around, three golden swords like the moon were chopped on the stalagmite one after another.


    After a whole year''s practice, Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi control is very accurate. Three sword Qi in a row are almost all cut on the same line, and there is no error.


    The first sword Qi goes through a cut mark on the stalagmite, and then cuts the cut mark inside one finger deep.


    Immediately after the first sword Qi, the second and third sword Qi have accurately penetrated the gap.


    After three swords, the stalagmite was chopped into two pieces.


    Bang!


    Satisfied, he inserted the chopping sword back into the scabbard behind his back. For this year''s cultivation, Chu Xingyun was really satisfied.


    With no distractions, Chu Xingyun''s one-year cultivation is enough to withstand the ten-year hard training of ordinary martial artists.


    The so-called ten years of sharpening a sword, Chu Xingyun not only successfully condensed the sword spirit, but also has cultivated the sword spirit to the realm of entering the public realm.


    With the sword spirit, Chu Xingyun tried hundreds of people and finally had absolute confidence.


    If this can not pass, then Chu Xingyun really can not think of, in the end, how strong the strength to pass.


    Leaving the samsara space, Chu Xingyun returned to the world of heaven and earth.


    Although Chu Xingyun spent half a year in the samsara space, it was only half a month in the world of heaven and earth.


    After stretching his arms, Chu Xingyun left the imperial suite and walked to the office of Chaohua nongyue.


    Time has passed half a month, I don''t know, huanongyue and Jun Wuyou there, have received any new baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1401

    In the reception room of Jinfeng restaurant, Chu Xingyun and Hua Xiangyue get together again.


    As soon as we met, Jun Wuyou was excited and put two brocade boxes in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Although not opened, but from Jun Wuyou''s excited expression, you can guess what is in the brocade box.


    Gently open the two brocade boxes and take a closer look. The two brocade boxes are filled with the other two accessories of the frost suit.


    It is still the color of ice blue, the surface is still cut out countless edges and corners, as if inlaid with tens of millions of diamonds, reflecting the sunlight, emitting a bright light.


    Looking at the two pieces of imperial soldiers, they are simply two pieces of artworks with extraordinary craftsmanship. They don''t look like powerful imperial soldiers at all.


    The first of these two pieces of imperial soldiers is a pair of ice blue gloves. The surface of the gloves is painted with silver lines, which is elegant and mysterious. It is very beautiful.


    The second is a pair of boots. The surface of the boots is relatively wide, which outlines a series of mysterious silver talismans. It is really how to look and how beautiful.


    Two pieces of emperor soldiers were taken out and played for a long time. Chu Xingyun put them into the brocade box and put them away.


    Looking up at you, Chu Xingyun said in admiration: "OK, you''ve done this very well, but How did you get these two pieces of imperial soldiers so quickly? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jun Wuyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. I just assigned two tasks on the Golden Phoenix list."


    This


    In the face of your worry free words, Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless, is it really so simple?


    Nodding his head, Jun Wuyou said, "it''s not easy. First of all, members of the level 8 are promoted. Secondly, they are given a bottle of marrow washing spirit liquid. Finally, they are a million Golden Phoenix!"


    Wordless looking at you without worry


    Although it seems that you pay too much without worry, but in fact, the golden wind is a business without any cost. No matter how much you give, you don''t need to spend a spirit stone.


    Therefore, whether it''s a straight up member of level 8 or a million golds and phoenixes, it''s absolutely worthless for Chu Xingyun.


    There is only a limited amount of that miraculous product, which is used a little less. However, if it is only a small bottle, it can be ignored.


    After collecting the two pieces of imperial soldiers, Chu Xingyun said, "in addition to these two pieces of imperial soldiers, have you received any other imperial soldiers, or treasures?"


    Hey, hey


    With a proud smile, Jun Wuyou put a sword with a yellow scabbard on the table and said happily: "I have received one for a while. Look This is the sword of huangquan


    Oh?


    Grabbing the yellow spring sword gently, Chu Xingyun gently pulls the sword out of its sheath.


    As the yellow body of the sword breaks away from the scabbard, in an instant A very depressed, extremely gloomy breath, suddenly came.


    This


    Feeling the mysterious breath of Jiuyou huangquan, Chu Xingyun only felt that he had difficulty breathing, and the whole person seemed to fall into a whirlpool. He was not only limited in action, but also blurred in his thinking.


    Huang Quan''s sword scabbard went back to see the sword.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, Jun Wuyou cheerfully said: "this yellow spring sword can not only make the enemy fall into the whirlpool, but also increase the speed and flexibility of advancing and retreating and dodging with the help of the whirlpool."


    Looking at the yellow spring sword with admiration, Chu Xingyun nodded again and again It''s really strong.


    As soon as the sword of the netherworld comes out, the enemy immediately falls into the whirlpool, and every move is very difficult.


    But Jun Wuyou itself is like a whirlpool of incarnation. Driven by the power of whirling nest, it can advance and retreat freely, and dodge like a ghost.


    His eyes were slightly fixed, and Chu Xingyun said solemnly, "this sword is not only so simple, it seems It can attack the soul of the enemy, making them dizzy, slow in reaction and thinking


    Hey, hey


    With a proud smile, Jun Wuyou said, "yes, the souls of the creatures who died under the sword of huangquan will be detained by huangquan sword."


    Gently stroking the scabbard of huangquan sword, Jun Wuyou continued: "in the netherworld, the more souls are detained, the greater the power of huangquan sword."


    Looking at the huangquan sword, Chu Xingyun blurted out: "this Isn''t this the emperor''s version of the supreme army? "


    Nodding, Jun Wuyou said, "isn''t that it? Huangquan sword is a godless soldier that can be infinitely stronger and has no limit! "


    Looking up gratefully, you Wuyou said solemnly: "with this sword, you can''t ask for anything more. From now on, I will use the palm of huangquan sword to remove all obstacles for elder brother Chu!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, a swordsman really does not need so many imperial soldiers. One sword is enough to hold up the sword in the world."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun excitedly, Jun Wuyou said: "in order to improve my actual combat ability and the power of huangquan, I think Establish an organization called the yellow spring. "oh


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun was interested in saying, "tell me, what do you think?"


    Nodding his head, Jun Wuyou said: "Jinfengtang is not suitable for me. My character, like elder brother Chu, is more open-minded and less conservative."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun sincerely, Jun Wuyou longed for: "if I could choose, I would like to be the sharpest sword in my elder brother''s hand, to remove all obstacles for elder brother, in order to repay elder brother''s cultivation kindness."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the flower playing moon and worried: "it seems that this guy is going to give up his job, how about If the Golden Phoenix hall is entrusted to you for management, can you be busy? "


    Ah!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue screamed with ecstasy.


    Different from ordinary girls, Hua nongyue is a very ambitious person who always wants to have the power of the palm. Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun''s positioning for her is just the boss of a restaurant.


    Although she can manage Jinfeng restaurant with her ability of playing with the moon with flowers, in fact, her interest and ambition are not here at all.


    Between ecstasy, Hua nongyue''s brain was running fast. After a while, she began to say, "if you give me both Jinfeng restaurant and Jinfengtang, I can''t be busy, but..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun eagerly, Hua nongyue said: "in contrast, if you have to choose one of the two jobs, I hope I can take over the Golden Phoenix hall!"


    Gently touching his chin, Chu Xingyun helplessly said: "well, since you are not interested in Jinfeng restaurant, I can entrust other people to manage it."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said uncertainly: "however, are you sure that your interest and ambition are Jinfengtang?"


    She nodded her head and said, "I dream of a powerful hand. As for business, I don''t have much interest."


    Looking at the flower playing the moon seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "are you sure that you don''t have a higher interest and ambition, is this what you most yearn for?"


    Without hesitation nodded, Hua nongyue affirmed: "sure and sure, this is what I''ve been longing for since I was sensible, and there''s nothing like this that makes me happy and happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1402

    After a long night''s talk with you and Hua nongyue, Chu Xingyun finally fully understood the couple''s greatest interest and lifelong ambition.


    Looking at the happy flowers on his face, chuxingyun said, "since you have your own interests and aspirations, you should have told me that if I had known earlier, how could you have wasted so much time?"


    As soon as her face was changed, Hua Xiangyue said, "it''s not that we don''t want to say, it''s really You were really busy at that time. Although we don''t know what you are doing, we all know that we can''t disturb you at that time


    Gratified nodded, Chu Xingyun knew that what Hua nongyue said was right.


    Some time ago, he was really too busy. Even if his wife and his wife expressed their interests and aspirations, he did not care. Before defeating the abyssal devil ants, everything had to be done later.


    Exhaled a cool breath freely, Chu Xingyun said: "well, since your interests and aspirations are like this, now I officially announce the establishment of the blue and blue spring!"


    Blue and yellow spring?


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou, obviously do not understand what this is.


    In the face of two people''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "under the Biluo huangquan, there are two departments, one is Biluo and the other is huangquan."


    This


    Puzzled to see Chu Xingyun, Jun Wuyou puzzled way: "huangquan I know, that is the organization I want to establish, but what is Biluo?"


    No good gas horizontal Jun no worry one eye, flower play the moon way: "again silly, isn''t it? This Biluo It''s the organization I''m going to set up. It''s the same as you, but... "


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue said, "I''m not really good at opening up, but I''m more willing to keep up and develop. I''m not good at building an organization from scratch."


    Smiling at the couple, Chu Xingyun said: "Biluo doesn''t need to build a new building. Just change the name of Jinfengtang to Biluo."


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua nongyue suddenly exclaimed.


    She did not expect that Chu Xingyun should make such a great sacrifice for their husband and wife.


    Jinfengtang is the name of Chu Xingyun, but in order to make the two organizations engrave the mark of two people, he even abandoned the original name.


    Do not need to ask, the corresponding is Jun Wuyou, and the corresponding huangquan, nature is blue, the corresponding nature is to play the moon.


    The most exciting thing for Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou is that the names of these two organizations are exactly what they like and look forward to most.


    It is called "Biluo"


    as long as you look up, everyone can easily see Biluo, which is the former Jinfengtang.


    However, apart from the core members such as Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue and Chu Xingyun, no one knows how many people there are in Biluo, let alone who is in the Biluo organization.


    It can be seen on the surface, but in fact, the whole sky is covered with blue clouds. No one knows how many stars are hidden behind the blue clouds.


    Clearly can see, but no one can see, this is the profound meaning of Biluo.


    The yellow spring, needless to say, is located in the deepest part of the earth, where the soul converts.


    The world only hears the name of the netherworld, but can never see it with its own eyes.


    The so-called, the poor blue, the yellow spring, two vast are missing.


    Whether it is Biluo or huangquan, it is the place of extreme mystery. Up and down, one day and one earth, is the limit of mystery.


    Of course, there are also differences. Biluo is visible and unpredictable, while huangquan is invisible and unpredictable.


    It is very important to see blue and clear. If both are not visible and unpredictable, it is an autistic development, and there is no contact with the outside world at all.


    Looking at the couple''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "the flower plays the moon, is the leader of Biluo. Do you want to be the leader of huangquan


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue clasped fists at the same time. They said solemnly: "obey the orders of elder brother"


    and nodded with a smile. Chu Xingyun continued: "although there are two departments, they are actually one, which belongs to the blue and yellow spring. Therefore In order to strengthen cooperation. "


    In the middle, Chu Xingyun stopped and looked at Jun Wuyou and huanongyue.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "you are the head of blue falling and the number one killer of huangquan! Would you like to... "


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, although do not understand why, but the flower moon or happy nod way: "no problem, flowers make the moon willing."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Jun Wuyou. He said solemnly, "you are not only the head of the netherworld, but also the number one general of Biluo. Do you want to?"


    Ah!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s second order, Hua Nong Yue and Jun Wuyou immediately exclaimed in unison.


    A look at Chu Xingyun in awe, for his arrangement, two people really admire to the ground.


    If Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are the leaders of the two organizations, the gap between the two organizations is very deep.Although they are husband and wife, when it comes to career, everyone has his own plan, which is difficult to reconcile.


    As the leaders of the two forces, their status is equal, and neither can command nor force the other to do anything.


    However, this arrangement of Chu Xingyun solved this restriction.


    As the leader of Biluo, Hua nongyue is also the number one killer of huangquan.


    When you want to use the power of Biluo, you can give huanongyue a task.


    As the number one killer of huangquan, Hua nongyue can not refuse the task arranged by Jun Wuyou, but can only mobilize Biluo''s strength to cooperate with huangquan''s action.


    In contrast, as the leader of huangquan, Jun Wuyou is also the number one general of Biluo.


    When huanongyue wants to use the power of the netherworld, he can give you the task.


    As the number one general of Biluo, Jun Wuyou can''t refuse the task arranged by Hua nongyue, and can only mobilize the strength of huangquan to cooperate with Biluo''s action.


    In this way, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue have equal status, but when it comes to a certain task, they may be transformed into subordinates of each other at any time.


    Through the adjustment of status, the two organizations have achieved coordination and cooperation with each other.


    The most important thing is that although they can borrow power from each other, they can''t interfere in each other''s power and give orders to specific personnel.


    The leaders of the two forces, huanongyue''s code name is Biluo, and Jun Wuyou''s code name is huangquan.


    However, for the outside world, the identity of the leader is confidential, and no one knows who the leader of the two organizations is.


    Because the identity of the leaders should be kept secret, the top generals and killers of the two organizations are the spokesmen of the two organizations.


    Among them, huanongyue is the leader of Biluo, but it is the number one killer of huangquan, so huanongyue is the spokesman of huangquan.


    But Jun Wuyou is the leader of huangquan, but he is the number one general of Biluo, so Jun Wuyou is the spokesman of Biluo.


    It''s very complicated to say, but this series of settings, but let Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue become a whole.


    Through their husband and wife, Biluo and huangquan, also intertwined, condensed into a whole, together composed of Chu Xingyun led - Biluo huangquan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1403

    Xiang Jun Wuyou asked for the yellow spring sword, and Xiang Hua nongyue asked for the earth''s vein guard. Chu Xingyun rushed to the magic ant hall and set up the black annihilation refining sky array with the black hole as the core.


    This time, he tried not to change the core functions of the two emperors.


    After three days and nights, Chu Xingyun went back to Jinfeng restaurant again and met Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue.


    Take out two pieces of imperial soldiers and gently put them on the table.


    Although in essence, the two pieces of imperial soldiers have not changed, neither the inherent law nor the material of the two pieces has changed.


    But in fact, there are still changes.


    First of all, huangquan sword, the yellowish scabbard and the body of the sword have not changed. The only thing that has changed is that two archaic characters, huangquan, have been added to the sword body near the guard of the long sword!


    The second is the earth vein hand guard, scarlet color, sharp claws, everything has not changed, the only change is in the position on the back of the hand, added two archaic characters - Biluo!


    The yellow spring sword and the blue claw will be the sacred utensil of the two organizations and the symbol of the two organizations.


    After Chu Xingyun confirmed, Jinfengtang officially changed its name to Biluo, a mercenary organization.


    Within the Biluo organization, the powerful Emperor Wu was separated and established into a killer organization.


    After grouping, Biluo commands three million Nirvana masters, while huangquan commands 30000 Martial Emperor masters.


    Biluo organization, inheriting the heritage of the former Jinfeng hall, set up the Biluo list based on Jinfeng restaurant.


    The organization of huangquan is to separate the taverns of Jinfeng restaurant and set up the list of huangquan.


    Of course, whether it''s Jinfeng restaurant or tavern, they just borrow the venue and are not responsible for the actual operation.


    After the establishment of Biluo and huangquan, Chu Xingyun ignored the next thing.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun has too much trust in Jun Wuyou and huayueyue, nor is he too lazy. His energy is limited and he can''t do all the work at once.


    Moreover, both Biluo and huangquan are the couple''s greatest interests and aspirations. Chu Xingyun believes that as long as they are given enough time, they will carry forward the two organizations.


    However, with Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue leaving, there is no helmsman in Jinfeng restaurant.


    Now, the small team headed by Chu Xingyun, everyone is busy.


    Bai Bing does not go to say more, she is Chu Xingyun''s think tank, when Chu Xingyun is not in, she fully represents Chu Xingyun.


    Ye Ling doesn''t want to say much about it. She has now developed the hospital to five. All the cities where the five universities are located have built Ye Ling''s hospital.


    Bu fan is still in the military headquarters. With the help of Chu Xingyun, he has become a practical major general, and his army has reached 100000!


    Bu fan''s interest is to fight on the battlefield and make contributions. Therefore, the military headquarters is his only choice.


    The ancient man was in charge of the three thousand black hole sword emperor of Chu Xingyun. In the devil ant world, he hanged the Ant King and queen ant in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    When the army of evil ants can return to its peak depends on the efforts of ancient man in the next few years.


    Jun Wuyou and huanongyue, respectively responsible for the establishment and improvement of huangquan and Biluo, can not spare any time.


    As for Shuishui Xiang, he has become the president of the military academy. It''s hard to see him face to face, and he can''t manage any Jinfeng restaurant.


    After thinking about it, it seems that only you Zai, a little fat man, is still living in jiuxiao University.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that you Zai is going all out to practice the supreme heavenly weapon formula, but with his current strength, he is only mixing with the earth list. How can he be so devoted and focused?


    Although Chu Xingyun is no longer a student of jiuxiao University, but With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, no matter where he wants to go, who can stop him?


    Don''t stop it. In fact Even if Chu Xingyun went in, no one could detect it.


    Tear open the space barrier, Chu Xingyun into the anti space, all the way toward the white tower where the cloud Corps is in the past.


    Within the dimensional void, Chu Xingyun controls the sky plume neon clothes, all the way to gallop.


    There are two functions of Tianyu nishang. The first one is to give users the ability to fly in the sky.


    The second major function is the dimensional power, which can give users the ability to shuttle in a long distance.


    Of course, the dimensional shuttle must have a positioning, otherwise, in the yuan virtual air, it is easy to get lost.


    Even in the dimensional void, Tianyu nishang still has the ability to fly. With the increase of Tianyu nishang, the speed of Chu Xingyun in the dimensional space has increased ten times.


    It used to be a ten minute journey, but now it can be reached in one minute.


    This is just the characteristic of Tianyu''s colorful clothes. If you start a long-distance shuttle, you can travel hundreds of millions of miles in ten seconds.


    At that time, liushuixiang was transmitted to the world of heaven and earth with the help of Tianyu rainbow clothes and the ancient transmission array.It took only a month or two for liushuixiang, but compared with Chu Xingyun, it took two years to finally reach the world of heaven and earth.


    However, at that time, Chu Xingyun rode Taixu phageling python. As a virtual creature, the speed of Taixu pinling Python in the void was not comparable to that of Chu Xingyun.


    In the white tower, Youzai is enjoying delicious food, which is the greatest pleasure of his life.


    The saying that food is the most important thing for the people is absolutely true to most people.


    But for Youzai, this is no longer the truth to describe, this is the meaning of his life.


    There is no doubt that Youzai is also eager to become strong, but what is the purpose of becoming strong? Eternal life, of course!


    However, people live, after all, is to have a pursuit, to have a meaningful, so What is the meaning of Yau Jae''s immortality?


    Funny to say, a little fat Dun, you Zai thinks he is a gourmet. For him, the reason why he wants to live forever is to eat all the food in the world!


    Now, on average, he has to play two or three games a week. The rest of his time is spent in the training base of the Liuyun team, in the white tower.


    Of course, in the white tower, you Zai didn''t sit around, but bought a lot of food materials, cooked his favorite food, and then tasted it.


    For you Zai this person, the Liuyun troops all respect if ghosts and gods.


    The core of jiuyunxiang, including jiuliuxiang, has left Liuxiang.


    Although Liuyun team is still under the name of Liushui Xiang, the leader of Liuyun team has been handed over to you Zai.


    Today, the Liuyun team is well-known. It not only has Shuishui Xiang, the most powerful one with Emperor''s fighting power, but also has such a powerful man as Guman, who is famous in history.


    Even if you are still here, you Zai, who seems to be the most unpromising, is also very strong.


    With the help of the supreme heavenly army, you Zai can kill five people in the opposite direction with the power of one person. No one can get close to him within 10 meters.


    What surprised us most was that the little fat man never practiced. He collected food materials and cooked some delicious food every day, which made him smile.


    But he is so not hard, to the sky battlefield, but gallop, invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1404

    Whew


    During the violent space energy fluctuation, with a light sound, Chu Xingyun tore up the space barrier and appeared in the white tower.


    As soon as he stepped out of the void, Chu Xingyun saw you Zai.


    Looking around, you Zai is holding a big stewed pork elbow. His face is full of oil and water.


    For ordinary people, it''s normal to be a little fat. If you eat a lot of oil and water, it''s easy to get fat.


    But in fact, for monks, especially those above the spirit level, they seldom get fat.


    Friars, they have to practice hard every day, hone their physique and strengthen their will. After a lot of exercise, they will not be thin. How can they get fat?


    The vast majority of martial arts people above the realm of heaven and spirit are very fit and healthy. Fat people are not without them, but they are too few. It is not too much to describe them as rare.


    You Zai, obviously, is such an exception.


    You Zai''s fat is just that he can''t stop talking. No matter how he exercises, after a meal, the fat will come back.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, you Zai stands up with ecstasy and grabs the braised pork elbow in one hand. He wants to give Chu Xingyun a big hug. After so long no see, you Zai really wants Chu Xingyun too much.


    No, no, no, No


    Frown tight, Chu Xingyun hastily reached out his hand to obstruct a way: "you don''t want to come over to me, I don''t want to wipe a body of oil!"


    Er


    Stunned, he stopped and looked at the huge stewed pork elbow in his hand, and the greasy hand. You Zai put his hands behind his back and blocked the big braised elbow with his body.


    Hey, hey


    Embarrassed smile, you Zai said: "boss, you want to come, do not say in advance, you look at me..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun went straight to the table and sat down. Looking carefully, the huge table was full of delicious dishes.


    Although I have known for a long time that you Zai likes eating best, three years ago In order not to be driven away, in order to have a place to eat, but this guy made a heavy oath, life can not betray Chu Xingyun.


    However, even though he knew he was delicious, Chu Xingyun did not expect that after losing supervision, the guy was so exaggerated.


    Looking at the special, huge table in front of him, Chu Xingyun really didn''t know what to say.


    The huge dining table is filled with all kinds of delicacies, including crystal elbows, amber hooves and jadeite cabbage


    Helplessly shook his head, looking at you Zai who was a few circles fatter than that year, Chu Xingyun really didn''t know what to say.


    Come on, come on


    Sitting back on the chair, you Zai narrowed his eyes and said, "boss Try my craft quickly. It''s not me and you. The food I cook is absolutely delicious. You can swallow your tongue. "


    In the face of you Zai''s invitation, to be honest, Chu Xingyun was a little greedy.


    In the past two or three years, Chu Xingyun has been eating ice pith, bamboo leaf green, and marrow washing liquid. I don''t know how long it has been since he had eaten delicious food.


    What''s more, although I don''t know how it tastes, just smell it with my nose. The food is really delicious, and the greedy insects of Chu Xingyun are also moving.


    Chu Xingyun is not polite to you Zai. This little brother, however, has made a vow and Youzai''s easy-going personality makes it impossible for him to run in his life.


    The fact is true. For Chu Xingyun, you Zai has nothing but gratitude.


    You Zai knows very well that Chu Xingyun has accomplished everything he can to be today.


    It can be said that without Chu Xingyun, there would be no Youzai today.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun vowed to make Youzai a top expert, and he did.


    Since Chu Xingyun has done what he said, then the next step is for you Zai to keep his oath.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun and you Zai didn''t talk to each other. Instead, they faced the table full of delicious dishes.


    It took two hours to finish the meal.


    Throughout the dining process, from time to time there are members of the Liuyun team passing by.


    Everyone was surprised to see that someone dared to touch Youzai''s delicious food. You know, you Zai is not allowed to touch the food.


    A large table full of delicious food swept away, you Zai said hello, and soon several members came to clean up the table with quick hands and feet, without you Zai''s hands.


    In fact, you Zai is the real captain of Liuyun team. If you don''t have this privilege, it will be too dreary.


    He patted his belly comfortably, and Youzai said, "boss, how can you have time to come to see me? Is there something wrong?"


    Looking up and pouring bamboo leaf green, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s really something to come to you."


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. In Youzai''s mind, he was still a greedy little fart boy. He was just able to take care of himself. How could he help Chu Xingyun?Ha, with his breath of wine in his mouth, Chu Xingyun looked at you Zai with a puzzled face and said, "Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou, the couple, have gone to establish their organization. This is not Jinfeng restaurant, no one is in charge now. "


    Frowning, you Zai said, "Oh This couple is really. How can we say that they should give up their work? It''s irresponsible. The boss is so kind to them. "


    With a wry smile and a wave of hands, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t blame them. They don''t need to do things they don''t care about. After all No matter what they do, they can serve our team. "


    Shaking his head, you Zai cut his teeth and said, "you are born in happiness, but I don''t know happiness. What a good job to throw away? It''s really... "


    Looking at you Zai''s hatred, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "how about, are you interested in Jinfeng restaurant?"


    Yeah?


    With a puzzled look at Chu Xingyun, you Zai gradually brightened his eyes, pointed to his nose and said, "you mean, you want to invite me..."


    He nodded. Chu Xingyun was just about to confirm you Zai''s guess, but you Zai suddenly continued: "are you going to invite me to be a cook in Jinfeng restaurant?"


    What! You


    Looking at you Zai in amazement, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t understand. What''s in this boy''s head? With Chu Xingyun''s present status and status, he''s going out in person to hire a cook?


    With his mouth open, Chu Xingyun didn''t know what to say.


    You Zai didn''t notice Chu Xingyun''s expression. He said excitedly, "yes, I''m so willing It''s not that I said, the food of Jinfeng restaurant is so bad that it doesn''t match the scale and signboard of Jinfeng restaurant, although it''s not bad to say


    Shaking his head and shaking his head, you Zai said, "if you give me three months, I can redesign a menu for Jinfeng restaurant to ensure that every dish is excellent. It will definitely make those people eat twice, twice and three times. Haha..."


    The more he talked, the more excited he was, the more happy he was. Later, he began to laugh.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this I think you may have misunderstood me. I''m not asking you to be a cook... "


    What! Didn''t you make me a cook?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, you Zai can''t help but look disappointed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1405

    After a long time of stupor, you Zai Meng stood up and waved his arms and said, "boss, you don''t think I''m still small, but in the food, I still have a say."


    Speaking, you Zai grabbed Chu Xingyun''s arm and walked towards his own exclusive training ground.


    All the way into Youzai''s exclusive training ground, you can see that the huge space of more than 200 square meters is full of huge bookshelves, which are full of books.


    "In the past three years, I have collected tens of thousands of recipes, including the ancient cuisine system which only exists in the legend and has been lost for a long time."


    Looking at the room full of books with pride, you Zai said, "now, I have sorted out nine major cuisines that have been popular in the past ten thousand years, and have improved them to make them more suitable for the taste of people today."


    Seeing you Zai''s face full of excitement and gushing, Chu Xingyun''s smile became more and more bitter.


    After patting you Zai on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun interrupted his speech, shook his head and said, "I know you are a gourmet. You like it very much and are very good at cooking, but I''m not here to ask you to be a cook


    Ah


    He dropped his head and said, "I knew it was like this, ah..."


    Looking at you Zai, who had lost his soul, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t be so discouraged. Although I didn''t come to ask you to be a cook, carefully thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to hinder you from cooking."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun without interest, you Zai said, "do you want me to be the purchasing agent of Jinfeng restaurant to help you eliminate corruption? But I''m not really interested in this


    This time, Chu Xingyun was discouraged.


    Speechless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "please, can''t you just guess, can you listen to me finish?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, you Zai said, "OK, OK, I won''t talk, you can say What do you want me for? "


    After a long sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun said, "now, everyone has something to do, but you are still free, so I want to give you Jinfeng restaurant."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, you Zai said, "boss, you have to make your words clear. Which aspect is it for me? How can I know what you mean when you are so general


    Helplessly looking at you Zai, Chu Xingyun said: "what is general? Is my meaning not clear enough? You are responsible for everything in Jinfeng restaurant. Do you understand now? "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, you Zai was stunned at that moment.


    For a long time, you Zai pointed to his nose and said dryly, "you mean I''m in charge of the whole Jinfeng restaurant, including thousands of sub restaurants? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, I have no one to use if I don''t give it to you."


    Hard to swallow mouth saliva, you Zai hoarse continued: "you are sure, is all the things, I am responsible for it?"


    Powerless nodded, Chu Xingyun has been lazy to answer.


    But


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, you Zai said, "but I''m so young, and I don''t have any experience, you can rest assured?"


    Small?


    Looking at you Zai, who is fat and white, Chu Xingyun said: "to say small, Ye Ling and Bai Bing are smaller than you, but now they have withstood a heavy burden."


    To say big, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou are really older, but how old can they be? And even if you wait a few years, when you are old enough, will there be a qualitative change?


    No! No way Even in another three or four years, or even five or six years, you Zai will still be the same as you are today, and there is no possibility of great changes.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "I said, you don''t have so many problems. Why don''t you pick up the task or not?"


    Then I''ll take it!


    He nodded his head in a hurry, and you Zai said eagerly: "such a good thing, even if my skull is broken, I still want to come next, but But I''m really worried about ruining your business! "


    He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. At the beginning, Bai Bing, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou will help you. Until you have absolute assurance, you will be in charge of this stall alone."


    Hearing this, you Zai finally put down his heart. At the thought that he was going to be in charge of the Jinfeng restaurant with thousands of branches, you Zai was more happy than he had achieved emperor Zun.


    In his ecstasy, you Zai seized Chu Xingyun''s arm and said with trembling, "boss, don''t worry. In any case, I will carry forward Jinfeng restaurant!"


    Over excited, you Zai is already full of tears.


    Choked and wiped the tears on his face, you Zai trembled and said, "thank you, thank you for looking up to me You Zai swears that in this life, I am your man and death is your ghost. If you betray me in the slightest way, you Zai will devour all kinds of demons and will never live beyond life! "


    Evil


    Evil cold rubbed the goose bumps on the arm, Chu Xingyun said: "what do you say nonsense, you are not a girl, is that what you can say?"This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s chilly appearance, you Zai realized what he had said.


    The so-called life is your person, death is your ghost, that is a girl''s love words to her lover.


    Although it is not absolute, but no matter how to say, a man, to another man to say this sentence, or too cold.


    Embarrassed smile, you Zai said: "Oh, don''t care about the details, as long as the boss understands my intention, it''s enough."


    Looking at you Zai''s joyful appearance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "you I''m really lazy to talk about you


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s genial smile, you Zai only feels warm in his heart.


    Although on the surface, you Zai is joking, but in fact, in the words just now, you Zai has expressed his intention and made a heart demon oath!


    It''s not a joke that ten thousand demons devour the heart, let alone the emperor. Even if it is the emperor of heaven, it will be unbearable.


    You Zai thought very clearly that Chu Xingyun trusted him so much and entrusted him with such a large industry, he must make an oath to pacify Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun himself does not care about these, but if he does not do it, he is not competent enough.


    In fact, the so-called "ten thousand demons devouring the heart" is actually a contract signed under the witness of heaven. It is indispensable in any world and era.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, if you have time now, you''d better go with me immediately and hand over with Hua nongyue. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take over."


    Time?


    Nodding quickly, Youzai said, "I have plenty of time. Although there will be a match tomorrow, I will be back tomorrow. If I can''t, I will miss a few games. It doesn''t matter if I miss those games."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you can do it yourself, in short That is, you can''t delay the management of the restaurant, and it''s better not to delay the cultivation. You have to grasp both hands, and you have to be excellent. "


    After patting his chest, you Zai said, "don''t worry, boss. There''s no problem."


    After confirming that you Zai Jie was very interested in managing Jinfeng restaurant, Chu Xingyun took you Zai to Jinfeng restaurant and gave it to Hua nongyue. He did not participate in the next handover.


    In the next three days, the Nanming academy will have a trial of 100 people. Before the trial, Chu Xingyun does not want to be distracted by anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1406

    At the beginning of the new year, Chu Xingyun arrived in the world of heaven and earth. Now, although the other side is not very old, his swordsmanship makes Chu Xingyun marvelous.


    At such a young age, it''s really incredible to have such exquisite Kendo cultivation.


    The most important thing is that the opponent is not only skillful in sword technique, but also skillful and skillful when using it. Obviously, he has entered the realm of man sword integration.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the handsome young man walked out not far away, and then met four young people who were equally beautiful and handsome with him, and walked away with each other talking and laughing.


    He shook his head in admiration. Chu Xingyun was a little puzzled when Handsome guys are so popular?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1407

    With thousands of years of experience of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun is so handsome, so In fact, his vision is very high.


    It''s hard to get the evaluation of Shuai in Chu Xingyun.


    But these five young people are different. They are really handsome.


    Although they can''t compare with Chu Xingyun''s perfect, flawless and handsome, although they have shortcomings, they have formed their unique style and formed a completely different temperament.


    With their unique temperament, although they are less than Chu Xingyun, but strictly speaking, they are definitely the same grade of handsome men.


    Chu Xingyun''s Shuai, Shuai is perfect and flawless.


    But these five young people''s handsome, handsome in the temperament is unique, has only belongs to their own charm.


    This level of handsome men, it can be said that a hundred years of rare encounter, but now, Chu Xingyun has seen five.


    As the saying goes, people gather in groups. Does this handsome guy like to get together?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not think too much about it. Now the most important thing is to pass the test of 100 people.


    Time flies by, and finally All the members in front of Chu Xingyun have already finished the challenge, but none of them can win more than ten.


    Don''t think it''s easy to win ten victories. If you don''t have absolute and crushing strength, it''s very difficult to win continuously.


    You can''t take more than three breaths. If you take more than three breaths, you will lose.


    You can''t fight more than three moves. If you do more than three moves, you will lose.


    These two conditions alone are enough to eliminate most of the challengers.


    If the challenger is fully prepared, mainly parry and dodge, it is not easy to defeat the opponent within three swords?


    You know, in this arena, there is no comparison between energy and realm. The only competition is sword skill. It is very difficult to defeat 100 opponents by sword skill.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun went to the south wall of the arena and took down a sword.


    As soon as Baojian started, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning. It turned out to be a wooden sword!


    Feeling the lightness of the wooden sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. If he had known the wooden sword in the competition, he would have made a wooden sword in advance and practiced it.


    However, it''s too late to say anything and the game is about to start.


    Soon, the opponent in front of Chu Xingyun was defeated within three moves and jumped off the challenge arena with a face of depression.


    Without any interval, Chu Xingyun jumped into the arena at the first time under the urging of the challenge arena supervisor.


    When Chu Xingyun landed on the challenge arena, his whole body energy was immediately locked.


    Not only the aura in the lower elixir field, but also the wind element energy in the middle Dan field and the fire element energy in the heart are also blocked.


    Energy is in, but can not use, at this moment, Chu Xingyun can only rely on the strength of the body, to fight.


    Look at the sword!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun landed, before he was familiar with the energy being blocked, the opponent on the opposite side stabbed him with a sword as his chest.


    When! Puff


    In the face of this sudden attack, Chu Xingyun''s wooden sword suddenly waved and knocked the sword out of the other''s hand in an instant.


    Under the gaze of the other party''s astonishment, Chu Xingyun came back to his senses and quickly gathered his strength. He stabbed the opponent''s chest with a sword and defeated him instantly.


    Looking at the other side''s face frightened, Chu Xingyun could not help but wipe away the sweat on his forehead. The sword just now was really dangerous


    Although Chu Xingyun''s whole body energy has been banned, don''t forget that Chu Xingyun not only cultivated energy, but also cultivated the anti heaven level essence body skill - cutting life essence body skill!


    As early as he arrived in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun was already a body of black gold, and its strength was beyond measure.


    Now, after thirty thousand li of purple Qi and the pith of the earth''s veins, Chu Xingyun''s cutting Sheng Cui Ti has already surpassed the body of black gold and reached the realm of Qingxuan!


    Qingxuan''s body is not only the strength of the body, but also rises to the level of energy.


    Qing Xuan, Xuan refers to dark iron. Once the cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique is activated, Chu Xingyun''s body will have the strength of Xuantian.


    The green character of Qingxuan refers to Qinggang, which means green vigorous Qi. It can form a vigorous Qi shield around the body of Chu Xingyun to resist and absorb energy attacks.


    The body of Qingxuan is the physical defense of dark iron, and the energy defense of Qinggang shield has almost no short board.


    Of course, standing on the challenge arena, the Green Gang of Chu Xingyun can''t motivate him, even if he can''t unite with the dark iron body.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s huge power can only play 12 / 10, but it is far beyond the ordinary martial arts. I don''t know how many times.


    The sword just now was really dangerous. Due to the sneak attack of the opponent, to be exact, because Chu Xingyun was not used to the rules of the arena, he broke out in a hurry and knocked the wooden sword out of the opponent''s hand.If he didn''t wake up early and stop in time, then the next sword would be stabbed in the heart by his sword. If he was not careful, he would be dead on the spot.


    Shake your head and smile bitterly. Soon The second opponent jumped onto the ring, and as soon as he landed, he attacked Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of the other side''s attack, although Chu Xingyun can completely crush with his strength, this obviously does not conform to the original intention of the challenge arena trial, and is suspected of cheating.


    A hundred people try to examine sword skill, not strength, so Chu Xingyun did not intend to crush his opponent with strength, otherwise, even if he passed the pass, it would be boring.


    Seeing the opponent''s sword stab in front of him, Chu Xingyun stepped out and took the sword with him. A sword picking move was made from bottom to top, and he touched the opponent''s chest.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has already practiced the thirteen swords of the wind into the bone marrow. He wields them in one move, which is the essence of the thirteen swords.


    Almost at the same time, the sword has been roaring out, even a shadow can not be left, directly swept the other side''s chest, although the other side saw, but did not respond.


    The so-called lightning is too fast to cover, not do not want to cover, but too fast, simply too late.


    Step, step, step out


    Footwork, body method, sword technique


    With a sword passing by, it seems that everything is so light and leisurely. It seems that it is just a casual lift, but in fact, the other party has been defeated.


    Just like a passing horse, Chu Xingyun''s sword without a trace of smoke and fire suddenly shocked all the audience around him.


    The so-called expert will know if there is one.


    Those who can come here with confidence are all young heroes who have made great achievements in kendo.


    Although, they didn''t have the esoteric Kendo cultivation of Chu Xingyun. Although they couldn''t do it, they still had some eyesight.


    Although they do not know how far away Chu Xingyun is from them, there is no doubt that this is not really a random coincidence.


    As the saying goes, those who are good at fighting have no great achievements.


    The real master, always can be in understatement, with a playful posture, seemingly coincidentally beat the opponent.


    But if you really think it''s a play, or a coincidence, it''s a big mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1408

    As time passed by, more than 90 opponents were defeated by Chu Xingyun in a blink of an eye, leaving only the last three opponents after a hundred people trial.


    In the face of all the opponents, Chu Xingyun is just a simple sword. It seems careless, but in fact, with a wonderful sword, all the opponents can only fall back.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was going to go all out to defeat the last three opponents, a scornful voice rang out: "yell? Is brother Chu going to join Nanming university? "


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Xingyun could not help but look around.


    As you can see, Nangong Junyi, wearing a fire red robe, walked slowly over.


    Looking at Nangong Junyi deeply, Chu Xingyun is puzzled. Isn''t this guy, together with the other four great heroes, locked up in the family repentance hall and can''t leave for a thousand years?


    Between the doubts of Chu Xingyun, a coquettish voice sounded from another direction: "brother Chu I''m so happy to see you. "


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked along the sound, Dongfang Xiu, was lotus step light move, the money came over.


    Looking around, Dongfang Xiu, Ximen maniac, Beiye Cang, Nangong Junyi, and Sima Feifan all came here.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled expression, the five great heroes looked at each other, and then looked up at the sky and laughed at the same time.


    In the laughter, the five great heroes clasped their fists at the same time and said in a loud voice: "Oriental Tianxiu, Ximen wild, Nangong Junjie, Beiye boundless, Sima XingKong, have met brother Chu!"


    Hearing each other''s name, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Obviously, although nominally, they are in confinement for thousands of years.


    But how can it be difficult to live them, casually change the name, even the face is not covered, can be unscrupulous in front of the world.


    As everyone knows, these five guys are the top five heroes, but what about that? How can they?


    Can change a name, already calculate to Chu Xingyun face.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can also be questioned, but with Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, it is easy to see emperor Zun. Even if he did, what did he say?


    Say the five guys aren''t locked up? However, he could be dismissed with just one sentence, such as twins. Chu Xingyun couldn''t prove it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun Tieqing''s face, the five heroes looked at each other. Except for Dongfang Tianxiu, the other four shook their heads. Obviously They don''t think that they are Chu Xingyun''s opponent.


    For a while, in addition to the Oriental sky show, the other four people all focused on the Oriental sky show.


    He shook his head helplessly. Dongfang Tianxiu took a step forward and said to Chu Xingyun: "as soon as I saw Chu''s younger brother, people were very happy. Come and come I''ll fight with you. "


    As she spoke, she moved slowly towards the challenge arena.


    Stop!


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu, the challenge arena supervisor refused to be accommodative at all. He said seriously: "if you want to participate in the competition, you should register first. This is the rule!"


    However, he shrugged his shoulders, and Dongfang Tianxiu said: "it''s so troublesome. Forget it Now it''s not too late for me to sign up. "


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu seriously, senleng, the arena supervisor, said: "now there are more than 300 people on the list. You can sign up, but the ranking order can''t be changed."


    What!


    Seeing that the supervisor didn''t give face, Dongfang Tianxiu narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s threatening tone, the supervisor did not flinch at all. Instead, he disdained and said, "I care who you are. Even if the lingmu emperor is respectful to his relatives, he will be disciplined for me!"


    What! You


    In the face of each other''s contempt and disdain, especially the insulting words of lingmu emperor Zun, Dongfang Tianxiu was almost angry.


    What makes Dongfang Tianxiu angry most is that the other party doesn''t know her, but she accurately says the name of lingmu emperor Zun. Which family doesn''t know?


    Knowing who she is and knowing that lingmu emperor Zun is standing behind her, in this public, he openly despises Dongfang Tianxiu and lingmu emperor Zun. Can you bear it?


    In a rage, the right hand of Dongfang Tianxiu instantly pressed on the sword on his waist, and he was ready to explode.


    Wait a minute


    Seeing that Dongfang Tianxiu was about to break out completely, Nangong Junjie, next to him, stepped out with a fierce step and held down the sword holding hand of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Anxiously looking at Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Junjie said anxiously, "are you crazy? If you dare to make trouble here, please apologize to the supervisor. Otherwise, even if the four emperors respect you, you will never be able to protect you. "


    After hearing Nangong Junjie''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu came back to his mind. Now this is not in the other four universities, but in Nanming University!


    Nanming school is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor, which was established by Emperor Tianyi. The five great emperors in the world all went out from here.For emperor Tianyi, the four great emperors never talked about it much. Therefore, after ten thousand years, people''s impression of emperor Tianyi has been blurred.


    However, there is one thing, even if it is the four great emperors, they dare not violate the rules and regulations of Nanming University.


    Even today, the four emperors are still one of the registered students of Nanming University, still subject to the rules and regulations of Nanming University, let alone their descendants.


    Although he was extremely embarrassed, Dongfang Tianxiu still lowered his head and opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, i..."


    Waving his hand, the inspector obviously didn''t want to offend people to death. He said magnanimously, "you don''t have to apologize. You didn''t violate any rules and regulations, so I won''t blame you."


    Hearing the supervisor''s words, Oriental Tianxiu was slightly stunned and then began to laugh.


    Indeed, he just wanted to sign up for the competition, which was not allowed by the supervision. He just asked the other party if he knew who he was. He did not violate any rules and regulations.


    Of course, if Nangong Junjie stopped him in time, it would be hard to say.


    Once he really pulls his sword at the supervisor, it will be a big deal.


    He glared at Chu Xingyun with a look of shame. All this happened because of Chu Xingyun. In any case, he could never let him get better.


    Thinking about it, Dongfang Tianxiu turned around and said softly, "brothers and sisters, Tianxiu and brother Chu, want to have a duel. I hope you can do it."


    Although Dongfang Tianxiu''s voice is soft and his expression is full of smiles, no one will regard him as a kind person.


    Once you offend him, even if Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t deal with them, his good brother Nangong Junjie will never let them go.


    As the big brother of Nanming University, Nangong Junjie has absolute power and status in Nanming University. Once you offend him, you can''t mix with him.


    Besides, is Chu Xingyun so easy to deal with? If it is not ranked here, who is willing to be on such a strong Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, everyone said that this year''s opponents are too strong, their cultivation is not enough, and they quit this year''s trial.


    As everyone withdrew from the trial, Dongfang Tianxiu successfully signed up, took a wooden sword and jumped onto the challenge arena.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1409

    On the challenge arena, Chu Xingyun and Dongfang Tianxiu stand opposite each other, and two wooden swords point to each other at the same time.


    From the moment you set foot on the challenge arena, the time has already begun to count. At most, three breathing rooms must end the fight. Otherwise, even if the champion, Chu Xingyun, fails.


    In the face of time advantage, Dongfang Tianxiu certainly won''t start first. With a horizontal sword in his hand, he changes his attack to defense. He looks at Chu Xingyun with a look of provocation.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun dispelled the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind. He stepped out at his feet and waved the sword like a smash.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s sword, Dongfang Tianxiu blocked Chu Xingyun''s wooden sword in front of his wooden sword.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun was still. When his wrist turned, he collapsed into a cloud. The wooden sword in his hand was like a cloud, and he chopped the throat of Oriental Tianxiu.


    In the face of the sword of Baochu, it suddenly changes.


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun''s wooden sword changed again. With a stroke of sword washing, he rubbed the body of the wooden sword in Dongfang Tianxiu''s hand and glided away. The target again pointed to his chest.


    Willows in the wind


    Seeing that his chest was about to be hit, Dongfang Tianxiu''s body, like a willow in the wind, drifted backward to avoid the inevitable sword of Chu Xingyun.


    When!


    Facing the flying back of the Oriental sky show, Chu Xingyun is about to swing the second sword when a clear bell rings.


    Stunned, he turned his head and looked at it. The competition supervisor sounded the bronze bell beside the challenge arena with a cold face. It was obvious that This game is over, this


    Not only Chu Xingyun was at a loss, but also Dongfang Tianxiu was at a loss. What''s going on? This is the end of the competition? This is just a move!


    Under the suspicious gaze of the two, the challenge arena supervisor said coldly: "the three moves have passed, and the winner is the Challenger - Dongfang Tianxiu!"


    Three moves?


    Astonished to see the game monitoring, Chu Xingyun really can''t believe, so even three moves?


    It has to be said that Dongfang Tianxiu''s swordsmanship attainments are indeed very profound, which has far exceeded the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun is confident that he can be defeated within three moves.


    However, just now he made only one move. How could it be regarded as three moves?


    That''s right. Chu Xingyun admits that in one move just now, he used the avalanche sword, cloud sword, and wash sword of the 13 strong wind swords. The three moves can be used in a coherent way. They should be one move together!


    Under three moves in a row, although Dongfang Tianxiu narrowly escaped the sword with his strange body method, he has lost his balance. Within the three moves, Dongfang Tianxiu will surely fail!


    However, at this time, the competition supervision decided that the competition was over, and the winner was Dongfang Tianxiu!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s gaze, the competition supervisor said solemnly: "one move is one move, one move is one form. In one sword, you change twice and display three moves, so you lose."


    In the face of such an outcome, Chu Xingyun could not help being stupefied.


    His Kendo cultivation is far ahead of Dongfang Tianxiu, but he can''t kill Dongfang Tianxiu with one sword without using any energy increase or artifact.


    In fact, defeating the opponent within three moves is a second kill.


    Although speaking slowly, but in fact, three moves in a row, not even a second, can be used in an instant.


    After a cold look at Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun is invincible and defeated, while Dongfang Tianxiu won the victory without being killed by one sword. How ridiculous.


    However, Chu Xingyun also had to admit that the trial of 100 people in Nanming University was reasonable. You know If it was not for Dongfang Tianxiu''s trouble, he would have defeated 100 people in a row and successfully passed the test.


    However, once confronted with the existence of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun did not have a good way to deal with it. If it was one move, then as the champion, he could not defeat Dongfang Tianxiu.


    As the first of the five great heroes, the real age of Dongfang Tianxiu is already beyond the age of 100.


    In a hundred years, under the cultivation of lingmu emperor Zun, his Kendo realm is unpredictable. Although it can''t compare with Chu Xingyun, the gap is not as big as expected.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can also crush Dongfang Tianxiu with the front horizontal force of cutting Sheng Cui ti. Within the three moves, he has great hope to defeat him.


    But even if Chu Xingyun died, he would not do that.


    A hundred people''s trial is compared with sword skill. If the opponent is defeated by other factors besides sword skill, it will be invincible.


    Chu Xingyun can accept failure, but he doesn''t want to be a cheater, and he doesn''t want to wear the big cap of opportunism all his life.


    Without the use of the strange power of cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique, Chu Xingyun is absolutely impossible to defeat Dongfang Tianxiu in three moves.


    Never underestimate the five great heroes, especially the first of the five - Oriental Tianxiu!Under the careful cultivation of lingmu emperor for a hundred years, if you can''t stop the three movements of Chu Xingyun, then lingmu emperor is probably fake.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun was able to defeat lingmu emperor Zun''s successors with sword skills within the three moves in the popular sense, which was a truly shocking miracle!


    In fact, not to mention three moves to kill Dongfang Tianxiu in seconds. Up to now, no more than five fingers can confront Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Gu man is one, and Shuishui Xiang is one. But even these two men can''t defeat Dongfang Tianxiu in three moves with their sword skills alone.


    Although not reconciled, but Chu Xingyun had to accept this failure, there is Dongfang Tianxiu, he can not pass the test of 100 people.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu coldly, for a long time, Chu Xingyun jumped off the challenge arena and turned away


    Watching Chu Xingyun go away gradually, Dongfang Tianxiu won, but his heart has been completely conquered by Chu Xingyun.


    The three moves just now, to be exact, were between them. He was really just a little short of losing.


    Moreover, even if he is not defeated, he has lost his focus. As long as Chu Xingyun continues to pursue, he can resist one and a half moves at most, and he will be defeated on the spot.


    Although he is the winner now, if Chu Xingyun immediately takes the stage to challenge and repeats the previous situation again, the loser will become Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Chu Xingyun is defeated by the rules. Within the time of three breaths and within the three moves, he must win the battle. Otherwise, the champion will be defeated.


    Within the three moves, Dongfang Tianxiu thinks he can resist Chu Xingyun''s attack, but within the six moves, he will surely lose.


    It was rules, not strength, that saved him.


    Before today, Dongfang Tianxiu was very conceited. In his eyes, among the younger generation, his Kendo cultivation ranked first in the world!


    But today, Chu Xingyun, who is less than a fraction of his age, has forced him into a desperate situation within three moves. What a profound Kendo cultivation is.


    You should know that Dongfang Tianxiu has the talent and talent against the heaven. Under the careful cultivation of lingmu emperor, it took a hundred years to cultivate Dongfang Tianxiu to have today''s Kendo cultivation.


    That Chu Xingyun is just a layman. He has no identity and background. Why does he have such terrible Kendo cultivation? This is unreasonable! Absolutely unreasonable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1410

    In fact, Dongfang Tianxiu was just a little defeated. The reason why he was able to escape the lightning like sword of Chu Xingyun in the desperate situation was due to the unique skill of lingmu emperor Zun, i.e. placing willows in the wind.


    The martial spirit of lingmu emperor is a willow tree. The unique skill of lingmu emperor is the method of placing willow body in the wind originated from Wuling.


    Once this set of body method is put into practice, it will be like a weeping willow swaying by the wind. It is hard to be hit.


    Lingmu emperor Zun became the first of the four great emperors by virtue of the combination of sword technique, footwork, body method and willow in the wind.


    Similarly, Dongfang Tianxiu has become the strongest of the five great heroes with this set of willows in the wind.


    In the wind, the willows are trained to the extreme. When they attack, they are like tens of thousands of willow like sword Qi, which makes the enemy have nowhere to escape.


    When dodging, it''s like a willow twig in the wind, so you can''t hit it.


    Defense is that the flexible willow can not be easily destroyed, and its ability to release force is even stronger than the water system.


    Most of the time, the other side''s sword cut, not only can''t hurt the wicker, that willow after unloading the force, but turned into a long whip, a whip will fly it out.


    According to legend, the Wuling of lingmu emperor is a willow tree with 3000 willows hanging from it.


    Through these 3000 wickers, lingmu emperor Zun can control 3000 swords at the same time. It is invincible in both single and group fighting. It is the first of the four emperors.


    Although the realm of Dongfang Tianxiu is still very low, and he has not reached the level of Emperor Wu, his sword cultivation is very high. His skill of putting willow in the wind has reached the realm of combining man and sword.


    All the way out of Nanming University, Chu Xingyun sighed. These five heroes are really haunting.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t care whether he can enter the Nanming University. It''s better to go in. It''s no big deal if he can''t.


    To tell you the truth, even if you understand the game of emperor Tianyi, how about it?


    With the talent and talent of emperor Tianyi and the strength of emperor Tianyi, once he appears in front of him, he has an absolute grasp.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun worked so hard and was so active to understand all this was just doing his best to listen to the destiny. He could not sit at home and wait for emperor Tianyi to seize his house?


    Back at Jinfeng restaurant, Chu Xingyun is planning to return to the imperial suite on the top floor, but he meets Hua nongyue.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue quickened her pace. She walked to Chu Xingyun in two or three steps. Her eyes lit up and said, "how, have you passed the customs?"


    Embarrassed to shake his head, Chu Xingyun said: "originally everything is very smooth, winning 97 people in a row, but at the last moment, Oriental sky show appeared."


    Oriental sky show? Who is that The flower makes a face to doubt the way.


    After a simple explanation, Hua nongyue soon understood who the so-called Oriental sky show was.


    Depressed frown, flower play moon way: "really did not expect, even emperor Zun also learned to fool people."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "they are forced to be helpless, obviously Several emperors have not given up the plan to marry liushuixiang home. "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Hua nongyue said, "as the old saying goes, beauty is a disaster. It seems true, but Captain, it''s too good for disaster, isn''t it


    In the face of the complaints of huanongyue, Chu Xingyun can only smile bitterly. Who can blame?


    If you want to blame it, it''s because Shuixiang is so excellent. If you want to blame, you can blame him for falling in love with this girl.


    There is nothing wrong with Shuishui Xiang itself.


    But she shook her head and said, "since Dongfang Tianxiu has been staring at you, you don''t have to think about it. You''d better consider whether you can join the lower court of Nanming."


    What? Nanming lower court?


    Looking at the flower playing the moon in doubt, it is obvious that For the first time, Chu Xingyun heard that the Nanming Academy was different from the upper and lower courts.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Hua Nong Yue had to put down his things temporarily and took Chu Xingyun to the imperial guest room. After all Many words are not suitable for speaking in this hall.


    Entering the reception room, they casually found a seat and sat down.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Hua nongyue said: "those who can successfully pass the test of 100 people are the best of the younger generation. They can go directly to the upper court of Nanming, have the best resources and get the best training."


    So What about the lower court of Nanming? Chu Xingyun asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hua nongyue said, "the lower court of Nanming is specially set up for the common people who have outstanding talent but have no cultivation conditions."


    The upper court of the Southern Ming Dynasty attached great importance to power, so it was basically monopolized by the children of the rich and powerful.


    The lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty attached great importance to talent, so they were basically children of civilian families.


    Curiously looking at Hua Nong Yue, Chu Xingyun cautiously said: "well, what is the recruitment standard for the lower courtyard of Nanming university? Do you need to take the assessment? "Shaking his head, Hua nongyue said: "the lower court of Nanming only looks at talent, not strength, nor any assessment. As long as the talent is outstanding, you can join the lower court of Nanming."


    Just looking at talent?


    Hearing the words of the flower playing the moon, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but show a smile.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun used to smile in despair when he heard the word "talent", because he had no attribute and had no talent at all.


    But now different from the past, now, he has integrated the essence and blood of Phoenix. If he is more talented, who is he afraid of?


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s heart is burning the fire of Phoenix''s nirvana, not to say the supreme, but it is definitely one of the strongest talents!


    Pondering over and over again, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and said to the flowers and the moon: "for the time being, you should put aside all the things in hand, unite with Jun Wuyou, and mobilize the whole strength of Biluo huangquan to help me find these herbs."


    Speaking, Chu Xingyun took out the paper and quickly filled it in.


    Soon, hundreds of herbs were written down by Chu Xingyun.


    He handed the paper full of names of herbs to Hua nongyue. Chu Xingyun said, "in three days, I want to see these herbs. How about Any questions? "


    After a careful look at the name of the medicinal materials written on the paper, Hua nongyue flatly said: "I don''t know if it can be completed, but in any case, I will try my best."


    Well


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "it should not be too late, you go to do it immediately."


    Facing Chu Xingyun, she nodded. Hua nongyue stood up and quickly left the reception room.


    Seeing the flowers make the moon far away, Chu Xingyun took a breath and fell into meditation.


    With his talent and potential, it is not difficult to enter the lower court of Nanming.


    However, he joined the lower house of Nanming this time, not to study, nor to fight with anyone.


    The reason why he wanted to enter the Nanming Academy was that Chu Xingyun had only one purpose, that is, to find out how to understand emperor Tianyi!


    Therefore, he must not be too conspicuous, the more obscure the better.


    If it is too noticeable, I''m afraid his strange behavior will soon be detected. At that time, it will be more difficult to explore secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1411

    At the west gate of Nanming University, millions of people gathered here, waiting for the talent test of Nanming Academy.


    For the children of the common people, the only chance to change their fate is to join the Nanming academy, and the only chance for them to join the Nanming academy is to test their superior fire talents.


    Although the resources and conditions of the lower court of Nanming are much worse than that of the upper court of Nanming, it is an opportunity after all.


    As long as you can enter the Nanming University, even if it is just the lower court, you will have a first-line opportunity. If you work hard enough, you can go from the lower court to the upper one sooner or later.


    Inside the west gate of Nanming University, there are ten detection points in line. Before each inspection point, there is a long team.


    At this time of year, the Nanming university holds a testing conference to recruit talented young people from the common people to join the lower house of Nanming University.


    The upper court of Nanming university is specially set up for the rich and powerful. It has the best of everything. But to be honest, it can''t recruit many talents a year. For thousands of years, the number of people recruited each year is basically less than ten, without exception.


    Although the number of people recruited is small, anyone who can enter the upper court of Nanming will surely become a overlord in the future. The rate of success is incredible.


    However, the lower court of Nanming is specially set up for the common people and the poor people. It does not depend on age, strength, but talent.


    The success rate of the lower court of Nanming is far from comparable to that of the upper court. However, every year, several students from the lower court will be promoted to the upper court, and as long as they enter the upper court, they can enjoy the best of everything.


    With the passing of time, there are children of civilian families who enter the detection point and participate in the test.


    The vast majority of young people left with disappointment on their faces. For half an hour, three or four thousand people were tested, and only three passed the test. This is the probability of one in a thousand miles!


    Among the ten detection points in the west gate of the lower courtyard of Nanming, if the number on the left is only Yi Rong, it''s hard to hide everyone''s eyes, let alone Emperor Wu. Even the experts in Nirvana can clearly see through the effect of Yirong pill.


    Huiyan Dan is different. It''s not a change of face. It''s just a way to restore one''s appearance when he was 18 years old. Let alone Emperor Wu, even if the emperor is here, he can''t see through it.


    Generally speaking, both boys and girls, 17 or 18 years old, is the most beautiful and beautiful moment in life, so Many girls want to stay at 18 forever.


    It is from this point of view that ancient Daneng has developed an excellent elixir which is not Yirong pill, but is better than Yirong pill and can make people return to youth.


    Don''t underestimate this time YAN Dan, this is the eight grade peak pills, quasi nine grade pills.


    The nine grade pills that can be refined by bilingmu emperor are only half of them.


    In order to collect the whole set of medicinal materials, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou have spent a lot of energy and made great efforts.


    Huiyandan, not only can make the appearance back to 18 years old, in fact Once refined, Huiyan pill contains the law of life. Although the law is not complete, it does not only change the external.


    Today, Chu Xingyun is not only his appearance, but all his physiological conditions are back to 18.


    The Empress Wu, the reason why she repeated the confusion of 18 years old, is because she instinctively felt something wrong.


    It''s not uncommon to be 18 years old, but how can a young man of 18 years old have such a calm and sophisticated temperament, and His realm is as high as nirvana!


    However, just a little look, the Empress Wu knew that what Chu Xingyun said was true. Chu Xingyun was really a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Although for the world of heaven and earth, it is a genius to reach nirvana at the age of 18, but it is a little exaggerated that one can reach nirvana six at the age of 18.


    It is absolutely rare not to say that there was no one before or after.


    As a matter of fact, even the five great heroes most valued by the five emperors, when they were 17 or 18 years old, they had just decided to nirvana. Thus, it can be seen that Chu Xingyun''s strength has been exaggerated.


    However, this is only a detection point, not an intelligence agency, so the Empress Wu did not ask more questions. She lowered her head and looked into the crystal ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1412

    Frowning, the Empress Wu said: "your fire attributes, ranking six, barely pass it."


    Six grades!


    Stunned to see the Empress Wu, Chu Xingyun said in disbelief: "have you made a mistake, my talent, unexpectedly only has six grades?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, the Empress Wu didn''t explain more. She motioned Chu Xingyun to take her hand away and put her hand on the red crystal ball.


    Whoosh!


    With the Empress Wu''s hand, she pressed on the red crystal ball. In a whistling sound, the flame rose from the sky in the whole crystal ball. In a moment, it filled the whole crystal ball.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, the Empress Wu said: "full of nine grades, your flame can be more than half, of course, is six grades. Now Do you have any questions? "


    This No more


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, although the heart is full of doubts, but the reality is here, he does not want to accept it.


    The nirvana fire originated from the blood essence of Phoenix is just a six grade flame. The world is really crazy.


    Nodding, Empress Wu said with a smile, "although your flame talent is only six, but coincidentally, it just meets the minimum standard of the lower court of Nanming."


    While talking, the Empress Wu took a gray and black iron badge, handed it to Chu Xingyun and said, "this is your badge. Take this badge and go to the black iron Department of the lower court of Nanming."


    He took the black iron badge with a bitter smile. Chu Xingyun said, "the next inspector is my partner. I want to wait for him to leave together, OK?"


    Originally, I will leave after testing. I can''t waste time here, but For Chu Xingyun''s request, I don''t know why, the Empress Wu could not rise to resist.


    As the saying goes, cultivating Qi, living in a proper body, and being in a high position for a long time, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds have irrefutable courage and charm, which makes people unable to refute.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s tone is plain and not aggressive at all, it is the kind of noble and upright spirit that makes it difficult to refuse. Otherwise, he always feels psychologically uneasy.


    Soon, when the curtain was lifted, she was dressed in white, with red lips and white teeth. She was like the white ice of a porcelain doll. She was holding a folding fan and stamped in leisurely.


    This beautiful girl is no other than Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun''s top military division!


    First, he smiles at Chu Xingyun, and then Bai Bing stood in front of the red crystal ball. At the request of the Empress Wu, she first gave her name and age, and then put her hand on the red crystal ball.


    Ding


    A clear sound, from the crystal ball ring, look carefully, a round, soybean sized golden light spot, appeared in the center of the crystal ball.


    This


    He shook his head in disappointment. Chu Xingyun knew that Bai Bing was Japanese, and he expected her talent to enter the lower court of Nanming. With her excellent wisdom, she helped him investigate the game of emperor Tianyi.


    But I never thought that her fire talent was so low that she only condensed a golden flame the size of a soybean.


    When Chu Xingyun was disappointed, the golden light suddenly burst out and sent out thousands of battles of gold!


    What!


    Facing the golden light, the empress stood up from her chair and looked at the crystal ball which had been dyed into gold by the strong golden light.


    Creak Creak


    Under the astonished gaze of the Empress Wu, the crystal ball, which was dyed golden by golden light, started from the center point and produced dense cracks, and The cracks are getting longer, more and more.


    Ping Pong


    Finally, in a clear sound, the whole crystal ball broke into thousands of nail sized pieces and piled up on the table. Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    Between Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, the woman Wu huangmeng raised her head and looked at Bai Bing with her eyes shining: "the red crystal is broken, the golden light is flying, you You''re the sun. You''re really hot


    Blankly looking at that Empress Wu, white ice way: "this sun is really fire, what is it?"


    Ecstatic looking at white ice, Empress Wu explained patiently


    Sun fire is one of the seven true fires between heaven and earth, and also one of the ten main fires between heaven and earth.


    The true fire of the sun originates from the chaotic fire of the source of fire.


    Taiyangzhen fire, together with Xuanji Tianhuo, Jiutian XuanHuo and Nanming Lihuo, belongs to one of the four Yanghuo series.


    Taiyin zhenhuo, one of the four Yin fires, is the fire of yin and Yang and blends with each other, but it repels the poisonous flame of the earth, which is extremely evil and poisonous, and opposes the xuanming true water, which is extremely Yin to cold, and can be annihilated by the weak water of Tianhe.


    Wait


    Hearing Empress Wu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    Cautiously looking at the Empress Wu, Chu Xingyun said, "you said just now that the sun''s true fire and the Taiyin''s true fire are yin and Yang, and can blend with each other?"Nodding, the Empress Wu did not understand the way: "yes, it is, how..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "if you are sure that my companion is the sun zhenhuo, and the sun zhenhuo and Taiyin zhenhuo are yin and Yang and can blend with each other, then I may know that there is a person who has the real fire of Taiyin!"


    Bang!


    A fierce slap on the table, Empress Wu said: "then what are you waiting for? Go and find him


    In the face of Empress Wu''s anxious urging, Chu Xingyun said: "Oh! Ok I''m going. He''s not far from here


    EN, en, en


    Repeatedly nodded his head, the Empress Wu said: "you go back quickly, I don''t test this side first, specially wait for you here."


    Surprised to see the Empress Wu one eye, but Chu Xingyun did not ask more, turned around to leave quickly.


    Although Chu Xingyun has tested Bai Bing''s talent with Tianyan, in fact, Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the fire system is too limited. He only knows that she is a fire attribute, but what kind of fire it is and what kind of fire it is is is.


    Tianyan tests the talent of martial spirit. Although it can also test attributes, it is only an incidental function.


    Moreover, even if it was measured out, Chu Xingyun could not understand it, let alone define it. This is the problem of insight.


    As for the fire of Taiyin mentioned by Chu Xingyun, he means Bu fan of course.


    Although we didn''t know what fire Bu usually was before, one thing is certain, that is, his attribute is opposite to that of white ice, and can be integrated with each other.


    After leaving Nanming academy, Chu Xingyun went to the front directly through the transmission array.


    After seeing Bu fan, Chu Xingyun took his arm and went out without saying a word.


    Although a face of doubt, but who is Chu Xingyun, that is his big brother! I don''t know what he''s doing, but I can''t go wrong with him.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun explained the situation in detail. When the two people rushed back to the detection point, they had already explained the situation in general.


    Without saying a word, she didn''t have time to ask her name. As soon as she saw Bu fan, she motioned him to press her hand on the red crystal ball.


    Nodding, bu fan trembled and pressed his hand on the new, red crystal ball


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1413

    Ding!


    With Bu fan''s right hand on the crystal ball, in an instant, a clear sound, from the red crystal ball ring up.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing brightened their eyes at the same time. You know Just now the white ice hand pressed on the crystal ball, also made such a sound.


    In the sound of Qingyue, the core of the crystal ball slowly rises a light spot with the size of soybean and the color of silver.


    Soft silver light, the red crystal ball, dyed silver white color, a look at the past, like a silver ball in general.


    Jingle


    As the shade rose into the sky, a large number of cracks quickly spread out, and the whole crystal ball broke again, turning into nail sized fragments.


    Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s a real fire! This How could that be possible!


    Ecstatic looking at Bu fan and Bai Bing, the Empress Wu is simply excited beyond control.


    With a flash of both hands, the Empress Wu said excitedly, "OK, it''s so good. Now I sincerely invite you to be my students. "


    Frowning, Bai Bing said, "before we agree, should you introduce yourself first?"


    Mm-hmm Yes, it should be


    In the face of Bai Bing''s request, the Empress Wu repeatedly nodded.


    After taking a deep breath, the Empress Wu sorted out her thoughts and said softly, "I am the eldest disciple of the reincarnation emperor. I have the Lagerstroemia Tianhuo, one of the ten main fires. People call me crape myrtle emperor!"


    Reincarnation of the first disciple of the emperor of heaven! Myrtle emperor!


    Hearing the Empress Wu''s self-reported identity, Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing, and bu fan couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The next moment Bai Bing and bu fan turn over and kneel down in front of the Empress Wu. Respectfully, the disciple pays respects to the master!


    There are deep reasons why Bai Bing and bu fan are so straightforward and do not hesitate to kneel and worship their masters.


    First of all, the main purpose of their coming here is to explore the news of emperor Tianyi, so There is no more suitable master than crape myrtle Emperor Wu.


    As the first disciple of emperor Tianyi, if she doesn''t know, who can know?


    Secondly, this crape myrtle emperor is not a nobody. In fact She is recognized as the smartest person in the world.


    On the surface, the Nanming Academy was founded by Emperor Tianyi, who was the president.


    But in fact, the real thing in Nanming academy is the emperor of crape myrtle.


    By virtue of his superior wisdom, Ziwei Wuhuang has a wide range of books, which can be said to be omniscient and omniscient.


    Emperor Tianyi once said publicly that in terms of the breadth of knowledge and the ability to preach and impart knowledge, Ziwei is more than me


    In essence, there is no difference between learning from crape myrtle Wu Huang and worshiping emperor Tianyi.


    In fact Even the disciples of emperor Tianyi are usually carried by her.


    Again, to be able to learn from Lagerstroemia Wu Huang, bu fan and Bai Bing, can be said to have the biggest backing.


    Although, crape myrtle Wu Huang is not emperor Zun, but she has one of the ten main fire - crape myrtle sky fire blood, really start fire, in addition to the emperor Tianyi, really no one can subdue her.


    Although it is said that under the emperor''s respect, they are all ants, but don''t forget that the martial spirit dominates the world and the blood dominates the martial spirit. This is the truth.


    Although the realm, compared with the four emperors, but with the help of Lagerstroemia Tianhuo, the crape myrtle emperor, who has reached the peak of the Emperor Wu, can compete with the four emperors!


    Everyone knows that once the emperor of crape myrtle achieves the emperor''s respect, she will become the next emperor of heaven!


    However, it''s really difficult for the blood warrior to achieve the emperor''s respect. Without the chance and luck against the heaven, the blood warrior can''t achieve the emperor''s respect.


    Therefore, even though more than 10000 years have passed, the realm of crape myrtle Emperor Wu is still stuck in the peak of Emperor Wu, and he is still unable to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    Even if the time has passed by ten thousand years, but Ziwei Emperor Wu is still far away from emperor Zun.


    Maybe the next moment She will be able to achieve the emperor''s respect. Maybe ten thousand years later, she will still be the peak of Emperor Wu. This is the sorrow of those of blood.


    In fact, the vast majority of martial arts by blood only stay in the realm of Emperor Wu all their lives.


    Now, even if it is the four emperor Zun, also dare not disobey crape myrtle Emperor Wu, no one can guarantee that, under the stimulation, this woman will be angry, testify to the emperor.


    Once you become emperor Zun, the fighting power of crape myrtle emperor will soar to the level of emperor Tiandi in an instant. At that time, the so-called four emperor zuns are just things that can be killed in front of crape myrtle emperor.


    Therefore, unless you don''t intend to live, otherwise, even the four emperors will not dare to violate the will of the emperor of crape myrtle.


    Speechless looking at everything in front of him, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly. Is this Qi Yun of the son of Qi Yun?


    Obviously, I just accepted a few members randomly, but now, it seems that they are extraordinary.


    Gently stroking the sword in the waist, looking at the white ice and bu fan in front of him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but think of that piece of colorful meteorite.All this, after all, is a coincidence? Or fate


    During Chu Xingyun''s meditation, Ziwei Emperor Wu happily lifted up Bai Bing and bu fan, and said with a smile: "good, good You all get up... "


    She stood up happily. Bai Bing looked at the contemplative Chu Xingyun. Then she said to Ziwei Emperor Wu: "master, can you Take brother Chu as your apprentice? "


    Mm-hmm


    Even nodding his head, bu fan also earnestly said: "yes, master, we three are the best friends, you take brother Chu..."


    He?


    Slightly frowned, for Chu Xingyun, although crape myrtle Emperor Wu has a deep favor, but his talent, but only six grades.


    However, the two disciples asked her for the first time, and it was not easy to refuse.


    The emperor of crape myrtle hesitated, and Chu Xingyun came back to him and waved his hand again and again: "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t..." As a disciple of Lagerstroemia viridis, how can you act like this? Where are you setting up the emperor of crape myrtle


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing and bu fan couldn''t help but lower their heads. Obviously Both of them realized that Chu Xingyun had his own plan and didn''t want to be the apprentice of Ziwei Emperor Wu.


    Especially white ice, only a little thought, she understood.


    Crape myrtle Wu Huang here, she and bu fan is enough, Chu Xingyun come back again, also have no use.


    Comparatively speaking, Chu Xingyun is more suitable to go to the bottom, from bottom to top, to understand emperor Tianyi.


    Moreover, if Chu Xingyun also became the disciple of Ziwei Emperor Wu, his face change would be meaningless.


    Who can be close to Bai Bing and bu fan besides Chu Xingyun? Anyone who has a mind can guess the identity of Chu Xingyun. No matter how seamless the art of changing faces is, there is no use for it.


    "I don''t want to be a disciple of crape myrtle Emperor Wu. If I can, I hope the emperor can solve my doubts. What are the so-called ten main fires?"


    Because she couldn''t accept Chu Xingyun as her apprentice, Ziwei Wuhuang was a little guilty. Now Chu Xingyun asked a question that an aspiring student should ask. How could she refuse.


    Graceful nodded, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "in this case, then I''ll explain it for you, and you listen carefully..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1414

    In the boundless and boundless world, the fire of chaos is the originator of all kinds of fire and the main fire of all things in the universe.


    In the early judgment of Hongmeng, the flood and famine began to open, and the chaotic fire gave birth to ten world origin fires, which evolved into the heavens and became the most primitive fire sources between heaven and earth.


    The top ten fire sources are sun fire, Taiyin fire, samadhi fire, Lagerstroemia indica sky fire, jiutianxuan fire, Nanming Lihuo, honglianye fire, Nirvana fire, hell fire and ghost fire.


    The sun''s true fire is dark inside and bright outside. It blooms with a strong golden light. It is the most yang to hard fire.


    However, the real fire of Taiyin has released a light silvery light, to Yin to soft. It can create and destroy all things with the sun''s true fire, especially for the nihilistic spiritual bodies such as Yuan Shen and soul.


    Therefore, Taiyin fire, Taiyang fire, samadhi fire, Lagerstroemia Tianhuo, jiutianxuan fire, Nanming Lihuo, honglianye fire, Nirvana fire, hell fire and Youming ghost fire are merged into the ten main fires between heaven and earth, which can frighten the world''s fire.


    Listen to crape myrtle Wu Huang''s explanation, Chu Xingyun''s heart can''t help but move, that Nirvana fire, is actually one of the ten main fire, but why, just when testing, it was only six grade flame?


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun said: "I heard that the reincarnation emperor has the fire of nirvana. I don''t know Ziwei Wuhuang, can you open your eyes for students and say something about the fire of Nirvana


    The fire of Nirvana?


    A dazed color flashed in his eyes, and Ziwei Wuhuang said: "people all say that I know everything and know everything. However, the world is so big that I can''t know everything."


    With a long sigh, crape myrtle Emperor Wu continued: "each of the ten main fires has its own mystery, but four of them are the most mysterious. If you don''t own it, you can''t know what it is."


    These four kinds of flames are red lotus wildfire, Nirvana fire, hell fire and ghost fire.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "time is limited, other flames, don''t say it today. If you want to know, you can learn from Bai Bing and bu fan in the future. Today I mainly talk about the nirvana fire with you."


    As we all know, fire is the source of destruction, and when the world is destroyed, the earth will inevitably fall apart and volcanoes will erupt. The whole world will be covered with lava.


    Nirvana fire, the ultimate fire, lies at the end of destruction.


    As the saying goes, things go against each other. The end of destruction is creation. Therefore The fire of Nirvana can destroy everything and create everything.


    Looking at the crape myrtle Wu Huang blankly, Chu Xingyun said: "then how powerful is the nirvana fire?"


    Puzzled to see Chu Xingyun, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "as one of the ten main fire, the power of Nirvana fire, of course, is very strong, but..."


    After a pause, the emperor of crape myrtle organized a few words, and then said: "Nirvana fire has two characteristics of creation and destruction, which is the flame at the critical point."


    If the fire of nirvana is pushed forward, it will appear in the form of destruction.


    If the fire of nirvana is reversed, it will be presented in the form of creation.


    As the critical point of creation and destruction, Nirvana fire is zero, zero is nothing, that is, there is no temperature and no power.


    The rank and power of Nirvana fire depends solely on the realm of the owner.


    Hear crape myrtle Wu Emperor''s explanation, Chu Xingyun suddenly, this is no wonder.


    The fire of Nirvana, unlike all other flames, is zero in itself and has no power.


    The grade and power of the flame is constantly strengthened with the improvement of the owner''s strength.


    Whether it is the real world or the world of heaven and earth, the cultivation system is the same, from low to high, for the sake of


    Quenching body state, gathering spirit state, earth spirit state, heaven spirit state, yin and Yang state, Nirvana state, Wu Huang state, Emperor Zun state, Emperor heaven state!


    Up to now, the state of Chu Xingyun is Nirvana state, which happens to be within the whole student. The badges are divided into five categories: Diamond badge, gold badge, silver badge, bronze badge and black iron badge.


    Among them, gold badge and silver badge are the exclusive badges of the upper court.


    Bronze and black iron insignia are the exclusive badges of the lower court.


    As for the diamond badge, it is the badge handed down by the eldest disciples of the reincarnation emperor, whose status is still above the gold badge, so it can be regarded as the disciple and grandson of emperor Tianyi.


    With Bai Bing, a brilliant brain trust, we can explore the news of emperor Tianyi from the highest level of Nanming academy, that is, the disciples of emperor Tianyi.


    As for bu fan, with his rich investigation experience, excellent exploration talent and rich social skills, he can fully rely on his identity and status, money and wealth to get together with the students in the upper courtyard, and explore the news of emperor Tianyi from the middle level.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun, whose pseudonym was Luoyun, explored from the bottom of the lower courtyard to understand all the news of emperor Tianyi.


    Up, down, three pronged approach, Chu Xingyun is confident that he can definitely check the emperor Tianyi game!


    The heart has a decision, but Chu Xingyun did not leave, but put his hand into the bad, took out a small white jade bottle, gently placed on the table in front of the crape myrtle Emperor Wu.Looking at the jade bottle on the table top, the smile on the face of crape myrtle Emperor Wu gradually closed up. His face was gloomy and said, "what do you mean?"


    In the face of crape myrtle Emperor Wu''s rapidly gloomy face, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not bribing you. In fact In this world, no one can bribe you. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, crape myrtle Emperor Wu''s face looks a little better, but his voice is still cold and incomparable. He said in a low voice, "what is this? What do you want to do? "


    With a wry smile, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, this is just a little bit of my heart for the emperor of crape myrtle I just hope crape myrtle Emperor Wu can keep my identity secret. "


    Secret identity?


    Slightly frowned, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "what''s going on? Why do you want to keep your identity secret? Tell me carefully..."


    A little meditation, Chu Xingyun know, although he changed his face, but absolutely partial to crape myrtle Emperor Wu.


    As the two new apprentices of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, Bai Bing and bu fan are sure to be investigated. Their relationship with Chu Xingyun must not be concealed from the emperor of crape myrtle.


    Combined with today''s situation, I''m afraid Chu Xingyun''s identity will be exposed in an instant.


    In this way, with those five scum in, every move of Chu Xingyun will be monitored and obstructed. How to explore the intelligence of emperor Tianyi?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1415

    Listen to Chu Xingyun, the five great heroes, and Chu Xingyun, as well as the entanglement between the water, that crape myrtle Wu Huang immediately clear.


    Ziwei Emperor Wu knew and acquiesced in the fragrance of water. Even she knew the existence of Chu Xingyun, and even saw the portrait of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s just Now Chu Xingyun has not only changed her appearance, but also changed its name to Luoyun, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, she would recognize him as soon as she met.


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, crape myrtle Wu Emperor subconsciously stretched out his hand, kneaded Chu Xingyun''s face for a few times, and exclaimed: "this is really incredible, I can''t see you changing face at all!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I haven''t changed my face. In fact I just let my appearance go back to what I was when I was seventeen or eighteen


    It''s Huiyan Dan!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, crape myrtle Emperor Wu was really well-known and strong, and said the name of Huiyan Dan at the first time.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "crape myrtle Emperor Wu is really well-known, even back to YAN Dan all know."


    Pointing to the jade bottle on the table, Chu Xingyun said, "in my furnace, I refined three pills. Besides one I used, the remaining two are here."


    Crape myrtle Emperor Wu couldn''t help but be moved.


    Other pills are just, but this time YAN Dan, is really all women, can never refuse the God pill!


    As a gift of blood, crape myrtle Emperor Wu was the same as Shuishui Xiang in his childhood. He did not have any talent, and he was in trouble and could die at any time.


    The difference is that liushuixiang has nine cold Jue pulse, and one will be frozen to death if you are not careful.


    And crape myrtle emperor, with crape myrtle sky fire, a careless, will burn himself.


    It was not until he was in his thirties that he met the reincarnation emperor and was accepted as a disciple. When he achieved Nirvana and his face was no longer aging, he was 40 or 50 years old.


    Lagerstroemia Wu Huang''s greatest regret in his life is that he met his master too late and missed the most beautiful years. He could only see people in the image of a middle-aged woman.


    Although she can completely change her image through transfiguration, her identity and status make her unable to do so, and she does not want to.


    As a model, how can you be greedy for external vanity and make yourself colorful? Ask What do her students think of her? Will they follow suit?


    But now different, this time YAN Dan is not a face changing technique, just let her return to the face of seventeen or eighteen years old, that was her appearance, not fraud.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that this time YAN Dan not only changes everything outside, but also makes the whole body return to the state when he was 17 or 18 years old. This is really a great help to practice.


    If there is a desire, crape myrtle emperor is not willing to accept gifts, but in the face of YAN Dan, how can she refuse.


    Seeing Ziwei Emperor Wu greatly moved, but hesitated to accept it, Chu Xingyun said: "crape myrtle emperor, I think I''m not asking too much, right Is it so difficult to conceal it for me? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Ziwei Emperor Wu waved his hand and said, "even if you don''t give me anything, I will keep your secret for you, so I still can''t accept your gift. "


    Feeling the uprightness and uprightness of crape myrtle emperor, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    As the saying goes, what kind of master, what kind of apprentice. From the body of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun really saw the same integrity and spirit as emperor Tianyi.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "if you really need it, you can exchange other treasures with me. Is that ok?"


    This


    Hesitant to look at Chu Xingyun, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "sorry, I have nothing, can not take too good baby, so..."


    Body! have only bare necessities at home!


    Astonished to see crape myrtle Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun is simply stunned.


    He has been in charge of the Nanming Academy for thousands of years. He is an old blood of Emperor Wu.


    The eldest disciple of emperor Tianyi, Ziwei Wuhuang, has nothing How could that be possible!


    However, looking at crape myrtle Wu Huang that calm and plain expression, she is obviously not lying.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "anyway, this pill is no longer useful to me. Since you need it, then If you don''t want to pass me a defense stunt in exchange, what do you think? "


    Defense skills?


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Ziwei Wuhuang said: "well, since it is so I''ll teach you my life saving cards when I was young. "


    As he spoke, the emperor of crape myrtle gently put out his right hand, ate the second finger and made it into a secret: "this move is a defensive skill passed on to me by my master when I was young. Now I can''t use it any more. I''ll pass it on to you..."


    Ah! From your master?


    Hearing the words of Ziwei Wuhuang, Chu Xingyun was shocked. The master of Ziwei Wuhuang was not emperor Tianyi. His unique skill, Chu Xingyun, really didn''t want to learn. To be exact, he didn''t dare to learn it!Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, crape myrtle Emperor Wu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. Although this unique skill can be applied to all fire attribute martial artists, it doesn''t quite match crape myrtle sky fire. The master once told me that when I didn''t use it, I could choose someone to give it."


    "No This is me! I mean... " In the face of crape myrtle Wu Huang''s explanation, Chu Xingyun was tongue tied and didn''t know how to refuse.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "you don''t have to refuse. Although I also know that the value of this unique skill is far above that YAN Dan, but this itself is half sold and half given. You don''t have to mind."


    Speaking, crape myrtle Wu Emperor''s right hand out, food in two points in Chu Xingyun''s forehead.


    In the face of crape myrtle emperor forced to teach, Chu Xingyun was suppressed, even a finger can not move, just by crape myrtle emperor a point in the forehead.


    Without a sound, a flickering flame rose from the right hand of crape myrtle Emperor Wu. In a twinkling, it went into Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows.


    Although the flame is very small and has no temperature, it seems like a tired bird returning to its nest. As soon as it enters Chu Xingyun''s body, it moves towards the heart, and the burning fire of Nirvana leaps past.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled and frightened expression, Ziwei Emperor Wu thought he was happy and silly, and said with a smile: "this unique skill is the master''s signature fighting skill, which is named Nanming Phoenix chop. Don''t use it easily unless you have to."


    Nanming Phoenix chop!


    Listen to this name, Chu Xingyun''s mind, can not help but appear that day that war Horror Picture.


    Emperor Tianyi holds the Phoenix sword. Every sword points out, it will explode a huge mushroom cloud.


    It is by virtue of the Southern Ming Phoenix chop, Emperor Tianyi with one enemy two, hard to shake the white tiger emperor, and xuanming emperor.


    Although only saw the beginning of the war, but emperor Tianyi''s invincible power, Chu Xingyun will never forget.


    Finally, crape myrtle Wu Emperor gently took back the food in two fingers, a face of joy picked up the small jade bottle on the table top.


    Looking at the sweet crape myrtle emperor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No matter how powerful, crape myrtle Emperor Wu is also a woman, and love beauty is the nature of all women, no matter how old or young.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun touched his eyebrows and felt extremely powerless.


    Did emperor Tianyi arrange this matter carefully?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1416

    The lower court of Nanming is located in the west of Nanming University.


    Although the Ming Dynasty was the lower court, it occupied a huge area. The whole Nanming academy, 80% of the territory, was occupied by the lower court of Nanming.


    The reason for this is that there are too many people in the lower house, while there are too few people in the upper court. The ratio of the number of the two reaches an exaggerated one thousand to one!


    If you look at it like this, you still can''t feel the luxury and prestige of the upper house.


    It is said that each student of Nanming Shangyuan can be assigned a luxury villa, and there are special cooks, maids and even rickshaw pullers to serve them.


    Every student in the upper courtyard lives in a luxury villa. There are more than ten servants serving them at any time. Nanming university provides all the food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Moreover, every student in the upper school of Nanming university is free to go to the library of Nanming University and choose seven pieces of imperial ware suit, which can be replaced at any time.


    All the students of the Shangyuan can get a piece of land covering an area of 1000 mu for free in the Nanming City, where the land is an inch of gold, to build their own residences or business buildings.


    All the students in the upper house, who automatically become members of the southern city, can participate in everything in the southern states.


    Is that all? Of course not


    As a matter of fact, as long as you can enter the upper court of Nanming, you will be able to get tangible and intangible assets with a total value of hundreds of billions!


    As long as you can enter the upper court of Nanming, you can become a top-ranking official in only one day.


    As for the lower court of Nanming, they are two totally different worlds.


    In the lower courtyard of Nanming, the conditions are extremely difficult. There are dilapidated bluestone pavilions. In a small room of 30 square meters, there are ten people to live in, with an average space of only three square meters per person.


    To be sure, there''s nothing left but a bed.


    Even if the living area is small, the most important thing is that although the lower house does not charge tuition fees, it has to complete a certain number of tasks every month to cover the tuition fees and support the students of the upper college.


    Nanming university itself is not a profit-making organization, so it has no money.


    However, since there is no money, where do the students of Nanming Shangyuan get their assets? Yes It''s all provided by the students in the house of Commons.


    The students in the upper court of Nanming receive a salary of 10 million a month, and the 10 million spirit stones are provided by 1000 students in the lower court.


    When Chu Xingyun, with a black iron badge, officially rushed to the lower courtyard of Nanming to report, and received the key to the dormitory, he arrived at the dormitory, the man was shocked.


    In the crowded and messy dormitory, Chu Xingyun''s bed is facing the door.


    As soon as the dormitory door opened, one step away from the door was Chu Xingyun''s bed. The cool wind poured in, and the old bed was covered with dust.


    Above the ground, it was dirty. The stone floor had been completely covered by black mud and turned into mud, emitting a stink of smoke.


    Looking into the dormitory, three of the ten beds are empty. On the other six beds, there are big naked men sitting respectively. At the moment They are looking at Chu Xingyun coldly with a gloomy face.


    Narrow space, full of strong smell of men, the so-called man, smelly man, is not unreasonable.


    Sweat, feet, fox, breath


    Countless kinds of odor mixed together, and then mixed with several relatively clean boys, the fragrance from the sachet carried with him, mixed into a very complex flavor.


    Smelly!


    Yes, although Meng Yi sounds contradictory, in fact, the whole dormitory is mixed with a smell of fragrant to pungent, smelly to smoked people.


    Chu Xingyun can bear the smell and fragrance alone, but when the two flavors are mixed together, if Chu Xingyun''s control of the body is not too strong, I''m afraid he can vomit it out on the spot.


    Different from the other four universities, the lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty does not distinguish itself from the realm.


    As long as you have enough fire talent, you can join the lower court of Nanming, so In the lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty, there are not only the martial arts of yin and Yang and nirvana realm, but also those below Yin and Yang.


    Heaven spirit, Earth Spirit, gathering collar, essence body, ordinary people


    Yes, you are right. There are ordinary people in the lower court of Nanming, and there are quite a few.


    There are more than one million students in the whole lower court of Nanming. The distribution ratio is


    Nirvana is one percent, yin and yang are two percent, heaven spirit is 30 percent, and Earth Spirit and below account for 40 percent.


    Among them, in the realm of Earth Spirit, there are 20% of Earth Spirit, 30% of gathering spirit and 50% of essence body.


    It can be seen that 20% of the students in the lower courtyard of Nanming are ordinary people in the pure physical environment. Therefore, the residential area stinks and the environment is extremely bad.


    In fact, if ordinary people live together, it would not be so messy.


    But don''t forget that the people living in the lower court of Nanming are all martial arts people, and they have to practice hard on weekdays.Under a lot of training and sports, a bad sweat is inevitable. In addition, the bathing conditions in the lower courtyard are very poor. Therefore, the stinky man''s sweat smell can not be avoided in any case.


    If you can, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t want to stay here for a second. Anyway, Jinfeng restaurant is not far from here. You can go back to the imperial suite of Jinfeng restaurant to have a rest.


    Chu Xingyun really likes the imperial suite in Jinfeng restaurant. Everything is built according to his preference.


    Basically, the whole top floor is made of white jade, decorated with gold and silver, decorated with gemstones of various colors, diamonds as stars, and


    As a matter of fact, the top floor of Jinfeng restaurant was built in the underground demon world and put together on the surface world. It was specially for Chu Xingyun to live in.


    It can be said that in the imperial suite where Chu Xingyun lives, if you take a gem and sell it, it will be enough for ordinary people to live a luxurious life.


    As for the value of the whole royal suite, no one can give a specific price.


    Even in the underground world, these treasures are rare and precious.


    If you put it on the surface of the world, any jade brick, gem, diamond Can be taken to the auction house, as the final axis of the treasure auction.


    The underground world, also known as the abyss world, is the place where the underground creatures occupy. At present, human beings can not enter at will.


    Therefore, these treasures are extremely precious in the underground world. Only the treasures like ant emperor and abyssal emperor can have are invaluable in the surface world. Even emperor Zun is salivating, but can not get it.


    However, it is such a precious thing, but it is regarded as the building material. A set of imperial suite was built for Chu Xingyun as the palace of Chu Xingyun.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun could not live in such a good palace.


    If you want to understand the game from the bottom, you must integrate into the people at the bottom. Otherwise, how to understand it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1417

    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun went out early and returned late, constantly getting familiar with and understanding the situation of the lower court of Nanming.


    After a whole week, although still can''t mix with the dormitory people, but fortunately, Chu Xingyun has the strength of Nirvana six heaven, but no one dares to provoke him.


    However, although no one provoked him, but no one was afraid of him, all of them were a little indifferent to Chu Xingyun.


    There is only one reason for this, that is Chu Xingyun''s fire talent, only six grades!


    Different from the other four universities, Nanming school takes fire department as its respect. The higher the fire department''s talent is, the greater its future achievements will be; otherwise, it will be smaller.


    In other people''s opinion, Chu Xingyun has only six grades of fire talent, belonging to the slag who has just passed. If he is lower than the sixth grade, he will not be able to enter the Nanming University.


    Although Chu Xingyun has reached Nirvana six fold heaven now, the Nanming academy does not look at the realm. The realm in the Nanming academy is basically useless.


    In Nanming academy, everything is judged on the basis of fire talent. The only thing that is really useful is the talent of fire department and the realm of cultivation, which has no great effect.


    The reason why the fire talent is so emphasized is that there is a teleportation array in Nanming University, which can lead to the legendary dead spirit world.


    The most fearing thing of the dead spirit world is the power of fire, but not the energy of other systems.


    In particular, physical attacks can defeat the dead, but they can''t kill them completely. They can stand up again and continue to fight.


    Only the power of fire can completely turn the spirit of death into ashes and can not be revived again.


    Not only that, under the power of fire, you can refine the bones of the dead, condense the soul bones, and these soul bones can be used to strengthen the seven spirits!


    There are three spirits in man, namely, the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul.


    There are seven Spirits: one is Tianchong, the other is smart, three are Qi, four are strength, five are center, six are essence and seven are English.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, his heaven soul and Taixu swallowing spirit Python fuse, earth soul and ant emperor merge, and life soul is his sword of martial spirit.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s seven spirits, this is the first time Chu Xingyun has contacted, and has never heard of it before.


    The seven Spirits of the human body are held by the soul of life.


    After the soul lives in the fetus, it distributes energy on the seven chakras in the human body, thus forming the seven Spirits of the human body.


    Soul is unique to the human body. After death, the seven Spirits dissipate, and the soul of life also leaves. Life ends with this.


    The so-called scared soul is three souls fly away, seven Spirits dissipate, as the saying goes - scared to death.


    The life and soul of Chu Xingyun is the sword of Wuling, and the seven spirits are formed by the power of the sword of Wuling.


    Therefore, to strengthen the seven spirits is to strengthen the sword of Wuling, to make it from illusory to real, and its power is crazy to enhance.


    Strengthening the seven spirits is to strengthen the sword of martial spirit.


    On the other hand, to strengthen the sword of Wuling is to strengthen the seven spirits.


    The stronger the seven spirits are, the stronger the human body will be, the stronger the body will be, the more solid the Qi will be, the more vigorous the spirit will be, and the higher the wisdom will be


    Although nirvana is a high realm, there is no need to question the talent of those who can enter the lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty. Sooner or later, everyone can reach nirvana.


    As Nirvana realm, the higher the fire talent, the stronger the strength. Therefore They will not feel sad and hopeless if they fall behind for a while.


    As long as they are willing to work hard, one day, they will be superior to those martial artists like Chu Xingyun, who only have the talent of six grades of fire and become their masters.


    Since sooner or later he will surpass Chu Xingyun and become his master, his inner arrogance will spread out uncontrollably.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun refused to kowtow and flatter, they were also proud and refused to pay attention to Chu Xingyun, a poor student with poor talent.


    In the face of this situation, Chu Xingyun has no good way. In the face of arrogance and prejudice, unless he is willing to bow to flattery, otherwise, there is no solution at all.


    Although Nirvana fire is one of the ten main fires in heaven and earth, it has infinite potential and power, but Who let this Nirvana fire, such a wonderful flower?


    Since others do not want to pay attention to him, Chu Xingyun will not shamelessly get together. Although it is important to listen to information, in contrast, dignity is absolutely above life.


    No one is afraid of death, and Chu Xingyun is no exception.


    He was also afraid of death, and faced with the usurpation of emperor Tianyi, he was also afraid.


    However, it is not necessarily true how afraid he is. In contrast, what Chu Xingyun is more afraid of is the loss of dignity and the love of liushuixiang.


    There are deep reasons for Chu Xingyun''s sudden curiosity about Emperor Tianyi.


    When strengthening the chopping sword, he witnessed the first battle of the three heavenly emperors through the colorful meteorite. In fact, Chu Xingyun did not repel the takeover of emperor Tianyi.


    Especially after Shuishui Xiang became indifferent to him, Chu Xingyun was really a little loveless and lost the direction and goal of survival.If, Emperor Tianyi''s character passes, even if let him take away?


    As long as emperor Tianyi can resist the banner of fighting against the demons and demons, and bring human beings to a higher peak, even if he dies, Chu Xingyun will have no regrets.


    For Chu Xingyun, when Shuixiang no longer loves him, he is tired of the world.


    However, although Chu Xingyun had already thought of completing the game, he would not sacrifice himself at will.


    Emperor Tianyi wants to take the house, which requires his own quality is excellent.


    If emperor Tianyi was just a cruel and cruel tyrant who would only bring human beings to the end, then Chu Xingyun would rather decide on his own, rather than take advantage of his will.


    That''s the truth. Maybe Chu Xing can''t resist emperor Tianyi''s usurpation, but as long as Chu Xingyun dies, all his calculations will be lost. Isn''t it Can he take away a dead man?


    A week later, Chu Xingyun has been determined. In a short time, he may be difficult to integrate into the lower courtyard.


    It is not that Chu Xingyun is too arrogant, nor is he unwilling to be approachable, but that he will never learn to kowtow and flatter.


    Since all the people disliked his inferior talent and disdained to be with him, Chu Xingyun simply shifted his target and changed his listening to news to strengthen his soul bone.


    If emperor Tianyi is indeed a man of great talent and vision, even if he is taken away from him, he should provide him with a good foundation so that he can achieve his goals more easily.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun went to the school hall of the lower courtyard every day for the next month to study the development and foundation of the seven chakras.


    After a whole month''s study and exploration, Chu Xingyun finally mastered the method of developing and building the foundation of the seven chakras.


    Although Wu Ling was born with it, the seven chakras have always existed.


    However, these seven chakras are now closed and cannot be embedded into the soul bone, so they cannot be strengthened.


    If you want to embed the soul bone, you must first open up seven chakras and then successfully build the foundation. Only in this way can we plant the soul bone in the body and strengthen the seven spirits and martial spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1418

    There are seven chakras in the human body, which respectively store the energy of seven spirits. Embedding them into the soul bone can strengthen the seven spirits, thus strengthening the martial spirit and enhancing the strength of the warrior.


    According to legend, the seven chakras of emperor Tianyi are inlaid with colorful divine bones. Even with bare hands, it is equivalent to equipping seven imperial soldiers. Thus, the power and importance of soul bone can be seen.


    The seven chakras are the seafloor chakra, ID chakra, sun chakra, heart chakra, throat chakra, three eye chakra and crown chakra.


    Among the seven chakras, there is the energy of seven souls, which are gathered together into a sword of martial spirit.


    According to the new seven chakras technique that he had learned in the past month, Chu Xingyun easily opened up the seven chakras and completed the foundation construction.


    For those who are below the realm of yin and Yang, the process is very long and very difficult to succeed.


    However, the state of Chu Xingyun has reached nirvana, and his family wealth is rich, and there are all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    Therefore, although the whole process is very cumbersome and expensive, for Chu Xingyun, it is easy to complete everything.


    In fact, if it is extremely difficult for Chu Xingyun to complete it, I''m afraid no one but emperor Zun can open up the seven chakras, and the lower court of Nanming can be cancelled directly.


    After opening up seven chakras and completing the foundation construction, next It''s time to enter the dead spirit world and hunt for soul bones.


    However, if you want to enter the dead spirit world, you need to pay a lot of spirit stone as the starting fee of the spirit array.


    Although Chu Xingyun has money, if he really takes out tens of millions of spirit stones and turns on the teleportation array by himself, he will become the focus of the whole house of Commons.


    In order not to attract the attention of those who are interested in it, Chu Xingyun can only choose to join a team. After paying a certain spirit stone, Chu Xingyun enters the dead spirit world with the team.


    Although after joining the team, there will be many rules and regulations, which is very inconvenient, but Chu Xingyun has no choice at all.


    It''s not just a matter of money. If you don''t join a team, even if you''re in the dead spirit world, you''ll have dark eyes. You don''t know where to go, what to do and how to do it!


    The team of the lower court of Nanming is not recognized by the Nanming University. It is a self-organized and mutual aid group organized by the students of the lower court.


    Since the team is not recognized by Nanming University, naturally it will not be protected by Nanming University. Therefore The flow of talent between teams is very frequent.


    Of course, it is not that no one has tried to restrict the flow of team members by contract, but this is against the rules of the University.


    The Nanming academy is a whole, in which no other forces are allowed. If anyone tries to form a force through contract, it is to be the enemy of Nanming Academy.


    Therefore, the teams in Nanming university are all temporary.


    If he can, Chu Xingyun would like to set up a team of his own, but in that case, he will come out again, and he will be easily watched by the people who want to do something, so it will be too much trouble.


    Under helpless, Chu Xingyun had to rush to the talent exchange market.


    In the talent exchange market, a talent exchange meeting is held once a month, where the major teams can recruit freely.


    Those who have not joined the team will gather here in the hope of joining the team and entering the dead spirit world.


    Rushed to the talent exchange market, looking at the sea of people in the market, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    If you look closely, there are many stalls in the huge talent market. These stalls are the recruitment offices of the major teams.


    Each team will list the recruitment conditions. Those who meet the requirements can apply. After obtaining the approval, they can join the team.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. If you look carefully, the recruitment conditions of each major team should be at least eight grades of fire talent.


    Eight grades sound very high, but in fact, they are not top-notch. Chu Xingyun''s sixth grade fire talent is just passing, and no team is willing to accept it.


    For an hour, I finally Chu Xingyun stopped in front of a stall.


    Take a closer look, inside the stall, sat a shy girl.


    The girl was wearing light pink armor, a head of black hair, soft spread behind her, and sat there with her head down, looking like she was crying.


    Take a closer look, the cardboard in front of the booth, there are only four big words - recruit members!


    In addition to these four words, the whole paperboard is empty, and there is no condition.


    That


    Hesitantly opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun said: "that Is there no condition for your team to recruit people? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, the girl raised her head fiercely, and her eyes full of tears were full of joy.


    Hiss


    Looking at the poor girl in front of him, Chu Xingyun only felt his heart and was violently pulled.


    Eyes widened, Chu Xingyun a blink does not blink at the girl in front of, a face of unbelievable.Looking at the girl''s eyes, nose, mouth Let all the things in the bone marrow of Chu How could this happen? It''s impossible!


    Fragrance Fragrant?


    Open mouth, Chu Xingyun uncertain way.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the girl was stunned and immediately shook her head: "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person. Although my name is clove, I don''t seem to know you."


    Looking at the vivid girl in front of her, looking at her smile, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently.


    If it''s not the realm, if it''s not the right age, Chu Xingyun will really think that the girl in front of him is the one he deeply loves -- Shuishui Xiang!


    After confirming again and again, Chu Xingyun sighed sadly, and his face was full of bitterness.


    Yeah She can''t be water fragrant, after all This girl, no matter in appearance or figure, in temperament or charm, is more like a Laurie version of the water fragrance who left the water house more than ten years ago.


    Looking at the girl named clove in front of her, Chu Xingyun''s eyes began to moisten.


    In memory, Shuishui Xiang has the same innocence and kindness as her, and has the same immature face and body as her.


    At that time, only he was in my heart. At that time Chu Xingyun is his heaven.


    However, time has changed, now the current fragrance, no longer love him, and even refused to see him.


    For a time, Chu Xingyun and clove, facing each other, tearful, like a farewell lover.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun also shed tears, lilac wiped the aggrieved tears, and then stretched out a small white hand to wipe Chu Xingyun''s tears. He said gently in his mouth, "don''t cry Everything will be OK. "


    Immersed in grief, watching clove gently wipe his face tears, trance, Chu Xingyun grabbed clove''s small hand, murmured: "you can''t be so cruel, I love you so much, you can''t ignore me..."


    Ah?


    Do you know Xiaoyun''s cute face? But When did he fall in love with himself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1419

    Looking at the tearful, sad Chu Xingyun, lilac can''t care too much. Under the special loving light of women, she gently patted Chu Xingyun''s back and said softly, "OK, OK, I won''t ignore you. Don''t cry."


    Chu Xingyun''s lost, just a moment, quickly recovered.


    Feeling lilac patting his little hand, looking at her concern in the eyes, as well as gentle words, Chu Xingyun''s tears, flow more.


    If, in front of this girl is really water fragrant, she is really so concerned about him, that would be great.


    Clove is more gentle, Chu Xingyun is more sad.


    Clove is more considerate, Chu Xingyun is more sad.


    Gently patting the back of Chu Xingyun, lilac heart is surprised and happy.


    She did not understand when the little brother fell in love with himself, and why she never knew? Is Is she too late?


    Clove is a smart girl, not so easy to be cheated.


    Chu Xingyun''s words and expressions are too sincere. This is not affectation, but from the depths of the soul, the most sincere emotion.


    Especially listening to Chu Xingyun a mouthful of fragrance, lilac''s whole body seems to have electric shock, layer after layer of goose bumps, she never thought that in this world, there is a man who loves himself so deeply.


    Although, lilac is only a Laurie, too small It''s not time to fall in love.


    But she will grow up slowly. When she is older, she will be the bride of her little brother.


    Patting Chu Xingyun''s back, lilac shyly said, "I''m not ignoring you, but You''ll have to wait a few more years for me to be with you when I''m an adult. "


    Looking at the shy expression of clove, listening to clove that soft words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, again blurred up.


    More than a decade ago, Chu Xingyun took Shuixiang from Shuijia. On the wedding night, she was so shy that she took her hand and said the same words with the same expression and shyness.


    However, as time goes by, everything she said seems to have no intention of fulfilling.


    Chu Xingyun''s unremitting love is destined to end in vain.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun unable to get rid of his sadness, lilac pulled the register and said in a soft voice, "come and come Write your name here. From today on, I''ll be with you every day. Should I be happy? "


    From today on, I''ll be with you every day, by your side, by your side


    Chuxingyun took the pen and paper with a smirk. Subconsciously, Chu Xingyun wrote his name on the form.


    Until he finished writing his name, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that what he was talking to just now was not water fragrance, but cloves.


    Looking down, what was written on the form just now is not his pseudonym Luoyun, but his real name, Chu Xingyun!


    With a fierce wave of his hand, without waiting for lilac to see clearly, Chu Xingyun tore up the form, tore it to pieces, and then picked up the pen again and filled in the pseudonym Luoyun.


    After filling in his name, Chu Xingyun was relieved and handed the form back to clove.


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, tilted his head to think about it, clove pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "you, even if the writing is bad, I won''t laugh at you, I''m not such a shallow person, you don''t have to please me like this."


    Me! You! This


    Although he wanted to explain it clearly, after a long time of pondering, Chu Xingyun found that there was no explanation at all.


    With an embarrassed smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes How many people are there in our team now? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove small mouth a shriveled, once again aggrieved to cry.


    Between the pear blossoms and the rain, lilac sobbed: "they They don''t accept me because of my low talent. I I can''t help it, so I want to build a team myself, but it''s been more than half a month, and no one is willing to join. "


    Sitting beside clove with pity, he stretched out his arm and gently took her into his arms and patted lilac''s shoulder back. Chu Xingyun said fondly, "don''t cry. I''m not joining in? Don''t worry With me here, everything is OK! "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s doting words, lilac wiped her wronged tears and looked up at Chu Xingyun. When she was about to speak, she suddenly found that she was in the arms of her little brother!


    Between shyness, lilac''s body suddenly tense up, grow so big, it''s the first time to be so intimate with a boy, this It''s so shy.


    Looking at the lilac in his arms, Chu Xingyun is lost again


    Du lips, Chu Xingyun kisses the tears on her face, finally Dragonfly like, in her bright red lips after a kiss, tightly hold her in the arms, give her silent support.


    Rigidly leaning in Chu Xingyun''s arms, lilac does not want to resist, but Chu Xingyun''s tenderness has suppressed all her resistance.


    At the same time, feeling the girl''s stiff body in her arms, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning, and then the next moment He suddenly realized that the man in his arms was not the fragrance of water at all.When they were embarrassed, a sound came up: "Hello! Did your team have no requirements for recruitment? "


    Ah!


    This sudden sound, gave lilac a perfect step.


    Fiercely broke away from Chu Xingyun''s arms, clove stood up and faced a young humanitarian in front of the booth: "our team is new, for the time being, there is no requirement."


    What? New team?


    Up and down looked at lilac, and then looked at Chu Xingyun. The young man said, "forget it, I''d better go somewhere else. Goodbye..." As he spoke, the young man walked away quickly and refused to stay for a moment.


    As the young man left, lilac and Chu Xingyun fell into silence again.


    Chu Xingyun needn''t say much. He kisses other girls rashly, especially on their lips, which is not appropriate.


    Clove, not to mention, she did not know how to face, the man who just took his first kiss.


    Finally, as a man, Chu Xingyun broke the deadlock and said with guilt: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I shouldn''t..."


    Don''t


    Turning around gently, lilac gently held out her hand and covered Chu Xingyun''s mouth. Shyly, she said, "don''t apologize. In fact I can''t blame you... "


    Feeling the delicate skin of lilac and smelling the elegant fragrance, Chu Xingyun felt more and more guilty.


    Obviously, lilac is also responsible for this matter, but if she resists a little bit, Chu Xingyun will wake up and not be wrong again and again.


    One plunder, the other does not resist, which is the result.


    However, generally speaking, regardless of whether others resist or not, the responsibility lies with the men.


    Clove takes responsibility actively, which is the embodiment of kindness and kindness.


    Shyly, he glanced at Chu Xingyun, and clove bit her teeth and said, "just now That''s the first kiss of clove. After that, you can''t ignore the fragrance, you know? "


    You! I! This


    In the face of lilac shy words, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1420

    Indeed, Chu Xingyun admitted that he was bewitched and did something wrong, but There''s a reason for that.


    If it was not for the lilac, which looked like a pair of twins, how confused Chu Xingyun would not be so disrespectful.


    Have the heart to give lilac promise, but he really can''t give


    Although lilac and Shuixiang are the same in appearance, figure, charm and temperament, but after all The two are not alone.


    Although, Shuishui Xiang may no longer love him, but he still loves Shuixiang deeply. Even if she leaves him, this love will not change at all.


    No matter how, clove is clove, Chu Xingyun can''t regard her as the double of Shuixiang, otherwise, whether it''s for himself or for clove, it''s too irresponsible.


    When Chu Xingyun was about to explain clearly, clove said, "well, let''s talk about business. How can we recruit people?"


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said: "this is very simple. We can free the transmission fee, or even pay to hire those senior personnel, so that we can quickly build a team."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Ding Xiang said, "but we have no money."


    This


    Although Chu Xingyun would like to say, if I don''t have money, I''ll give you as much as I want. I''ll give you 100 million to spend first, and then tell me after spending.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not want to be so high-profile, and did not want to be too noticeable, so this method can not be used..


    Close to lilac''s ear, Chu Xingyun said his idea.


    Listening to the continuous explanation of Chu Xingyun, lilac''s eyes gradually lit up.


    "You are so smart. This is a good way. It''s really great..." Lilac leaped.


    Doting at lilac, looking at this no matter whether it is the appearance or temperament, whether it is the figure or the verve, are no different from the water flow fragrance, Chu Xingyun always can''t help but think of her as the current fragrance.


    Chu Xingyun is not stupid, but when a person is willing to cheat himself and paralyze himself, many times it can be done, and it is very simple.


    Chu Xingyun''s biggest dream is to be with shuishuixiang one day, just like Chu Xingyun and lilac, and live together day and night.


    Unfortunately, Shuishui Xiang has grown up and has her own ambition and goal. She is no longer the silly girl who yearns for love. If she wants to stay with her every day, she can only dream.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s method, clove quickly revised the recruitment page and set a number of conditions.


    First of all, recruit nine experienced guides. They do not require strength or talent, but only experience.


    Of course, only such a move, no one is willing to come, in order to attract these senior guides, clove team gives the treatment of free transmission costs.


    In the face of such treatment, those powerful and talented senior guides will definitely not come. They don''t care about the transmission cost.


    But for those experienced, but the strength and talent is very poor, this is really too tempting.


    Most of these people are poor and poor. They have reluctantly joined the major teams by various humble methods, suffering from blindness and discrimination.


    In addition to nine senior guides with very poor strength and talent but rich experience, we need to recruit 70 strong escorts.


    For the guardian, it does not require any experience or talent. The only requirement is to have strong strength.


    As with the experienced Pathfinder, the escort is also free of transmission costs.


    Such recruitment standards are very wonderful, even in chaos, such a team, there is no future to speak of.


    But it has to be said that these two kinds of people are the most humble and the lowest level of existence.


    As long as the guide has experience, he doesn''t care about talent and strength.


    Guardians need strength, not talent or experience at all.


    By comparison, we can find that a total of 79 people are recruited, and there is no requirement for talent.


    Don''t think that in the lower court of Nanming, there are all talents of grade eight and grade nine. In fact Fire talent, like all other talents, follows the pyramid rule.


    It is only a small group of people at the top of the pyramid who really have the talent of nine grades.


    In fact, 60% of the students in the lower courtyard of Nanming are almost the same as Chu Xingyun. They only have the fire talent of liupin.


    Among the remaining 40% of the students, 30% of them are from the seventh grade fire department and only 10% from the eighth grade fire department.


    As for the talent of Jiupin fire department, they are the same as Bai Bing and bu fan. They are taken as disciples by the emperor Tianyi directly. They will not stay in the lower court of Nanming.


    Chu Xingyun''s goal is to reach 600000 students who are gifted in the sixth grade fire department.


    It''s said that the transfer fee can be free. Most of the students with six talents are crazy.You should know that the lower court of Nanming only emphasizes talent, so most of them are children of civilian families, and they simply can''t afford to pay for the transportation fee.


    To open a teleportation array, you need to consume 10 million spirit stones. You can only teleport 100 people at a time. On average, there are 100000 spirit stones on each person.


    For the common people, a hundred thousand spirit stones are their annual income. It''s OK to say once or twice, but they can''t afford it over the years.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s personal supervision, 70 guards and 9 passers-by were recruited in only one day.


    The reason why it is so fast is in fact inevitable. With the spread of news, there are so many temptations here. What should come will surely come.


    Although there are millions of people in Nanming University, we all know who is strong and who is weak after so many years.


    First of all, he chose nine civilian children who were born in poverty, had poor talent and strength, but had rich experience and experience.


    Subsequently, another 70 recognized Nirvana strongmen were selected, and the formation of the team was completed.


    Nine guides, seventy guards, plus Chu Xingyun and clove, made up 81 people.


    The reason why we have to get 81 people is that Chu Xingyun can set up the great array of the ninety-nine strong sun to ensure that all people can go and come back safely.


    After recruiting a full 81 members, under the sign of Chu Xingyun, lilac made new recruitment conditions.


    Guided by nine of the most experienced guides and escorted by 70 of the most powerful escorts, we provide the best service to all students.


    To put it bluntly, it is the clove team that leads the way, and is responsible for protecting personal safety, providing the best service to the children of the senior officials and dignitaries.


    Want to go to the dead spirit world? Want to hunt for high quality soul bones? With clove team will be right, clove team, will be dedicated to all customers, to provide the best quality, the most secure service.


    Clove team, the first phase of travel, a total of 19 places, each quota of a million spirit stone.


    As long as one million spirit stones are paid, you can start a nine day tour of the dead spirit world with incomparable safety and amazing harvest.


    As soon as the nineteen places were opened up, they were plundered by the children of all powerful people, and in a moment they were completely divided up.


    No matter which world, there will never be a shortage of local tyrants. If we throw out 1.8 million yuan, we will not hesitate at all.


    But on the other side, lilac could not calm down.


    19 places, a total of 19 million income.


    Even after deducting 10 million transmission costs, there are still 9 million profits left.


    Lilac live so big, when had so much money!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1421

    Lilac was born in a poor family with a sister and a younger brother.


    The reason why lilac has the unique temperament and verve of liushuixiang more than ten years ago is not only a long image, but also because they have similar experiences and face similar situations.


    Lilac''s family, very son preference, one heart want to have a boy.


    But after the first baby gave birth to a girl, the second gave birth to a girl, that is, clove is now. Disappointed, clove is obviously not seen by anyone.


    Fortunately, lilac''s mother, at the time of her third child, finally gave birth to a boy, which can be regarded as a complete credit. However, clove''s situation has become more and more embarrassing.


    The eldest brother of the family, lilac''s sister, is naturally respected by her parents, so although she is also a girl, on the whole, it is quite good.


    The youngest child and the only boy in the family, lilac''s younger brother, is naturally a set of thousands of doting and a body, spoiled and spoiled, became the little emperor of the family.


    Only in the middle, the position of the clove, from the beginning to the end are not to be seen.


    Lilac''s parents are not only ignorant, but also extremely limited in ability. They can''t earn much money at all. They have to raise three children. Although they are not so poor that they can''t afford it, they also fall into the poor class.


    Since childhood, lilac has not been seen and valued. Her younger brother and sister have new clothes, only she does not.


    If there is something delicious and funny, I will give it to my younger brother first. If my brother can''t eat, I will give the majority to my sister. When it''s her turn, there will be only a small piece.


    Don''t underestimate this small piece, you know Most of the time, even this small piece, will not have.


    Most of the time, lilac will hide in the door secretly, through the crack of the door, looking at her father and mother, happily eating sweet and delicious food with her brother, but no one has ever asked her whether she is cold or hungry


    Clove is not a greedy girl, he does not envy the treatment of his brother, his only envy is that his brother can get the love of the whole family, but she has always been ignored that one.


    In clove''s feeling, it seems that she was picked up from the street, not her parents'' daughter at all.


    Growing so big, clove has never had pocket money, nor received any education, not that she does not want to learn, but that her family is too poor, only her brother can go to school.


    Don''t talk about cloves. In fact Lilac''s sister, did not go to school, just an adult, was married to a fool.


    Lilac''s elder sister, with her lifelong happiness, has bought rich betrothal gifts for her family, and clove''s younger brother can finally get a better education.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Nanming house of Commons didn''t charge any tuition and only looked at talent, clove would never want to enter the school or receive any education in her whole life.


    A girl who has been poor for thirteen or four years and has never had any pocket money has suddenly got a huge sum of money of nine million How can she not be dull!


    You know, lilac''s sister, with a lifetime of happiness in exchange, is only a million dowry.


    After a long time, lilac finally realized that the money was not hers, because it was not what she should take.


    You know, originally, she was no one to accept. She was wronged to sit there and cry. It was Chu Xingyun who came up with an excellent way to set up this team and earned so much money.


    Although as the lilac team leader, she can completely fill her own pockets, but in fact, clove knows that she can''t do such shameless things.


    If even the last pride and dignity are lost, even if she lives, she is not as good as dead.


    After making a decision, lilac''s eyes suddenly recovered to be clear, hands handed a large spiritual ticket to Chu Xingyun and said: "brother Luoyun, this money, you take it."


    Yeah?


    Doubt looked at lilac, Chu Xingyun blankly way: "for no reason, why do you give me money?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, lilac gave a gentle smile and said seriously: "the way is that you think it out. The team is formed by you. Even if you enter the dead spirit world, you are also required to set up the great array of ninety-nine strong sun."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, lilac sincerely said: "you are really capable of anything. You can do anything. Therefore, you should take the money naturally."


    Looking at the lilac with appreciation, the girl not only looks like the water fragrance, but also has the similar character and integrity.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun lovingly stroked lilac''s hair, incomparably gentle way: "silly girl, I don''t lack money, you may as well take it."


    No shortage of money?


    Stunned and stunned, he looked at Chu Xingyun''s suit of coarse cloth clothes and black cloth shoes. This is the clothes that the bottom poor people will wear. Is this called lack of money?


    Following lilac''s eyes, Chu Xingyun also found his own situation, but shrugged his shoulders. Chu Xingyun had a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Is it not to conceal his identity that he was dressed so rudely? Imagine If he came over in his colorful clothes and said that he was a poor public, he would not believe in ghosts.Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silent smile, clove made sure of her guess. She put the ticket into Chu Xingyun''s hand firmly and said, "you should take this money. You can take me to the dead spirit world. I''m very happy. I''m..."


    He shook his head and sighed. Before clove finished speaking, Chu Xingyun put the spiritual ticket into her arms again and said with a smile, "you are the head of our family. You should take this money. At most I''ll ask you when I need it. What do you say


    Parents?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac was stunned at first, and then lowered her head with flushed face. Her face was full of shyness and joy.


    Although clove family is poor, but the family in charge of money, but has always been the mother, even father also admitted that mother is the head of the family.


    Every month''s salary, the father will give the full amount to the mother, when necessary, and the mother points.


    Gently took the money, clove shy bite lips, low as the way of gnats: "that Well, I''ll take the money for you first. If you want to spend it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Although clove''s voice is very low, but with the strength of Chu Xingyun, even the sound of mosquitoes and blackflies, he can''t escape his perception.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun did not argue any more. As long as she accepted the money, it would be OK.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that he should at least take a large part of the money. With that plan, he can set up a team of his own.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to show off too much, so this captain, he can''t do anything but Ding Xiang.


    As for the nine million spirit stone, for ordinary people, it may have been a huge sum of money, but for Chu Xingyun, what is that?


    Nine million is equivalent to a piece of eight grade spirit stone. Similar spirit stones are piled up in the magic ant gorge, and they don''t know how to deal with them.


    Now, under the command of Chu Xingyun, the abyssal demons have detected thousands of spirit stone deposits in the underground world. The total storage of them is ten times more than that of all spirit stones in the surface world!


    As for how much, Chu Xingyun didn''t calculate it carefully. In short That''s a terrible number in trillions.


    In short, for Chu Xingyun, there is no big difference between spirit stone and gravel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1422

    Happily, she put the ticket into her arms, but soon, lilac looked gloomy. If only she could have the money earlier, her sister would not have to marry that fool.


    Dejectedly, lilac heart read fierce move, eyes light up, looking at Chu Xingyun way: "that Can I borrow some of the money? "


    Borrowing?


    Puzzled to see clove, Chu Xingyun said: "Why say borrow, this is Oh, you are still too outspoken. If you are so polite to me, I will be angry! "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s threatening words, clove is not angry at all. Although Chu Xingyun''s words are confusing, she is confident that she can guess what he is going to say.


    Obviously, what he wants to say is that the money is hers. As for it, of course, he hopes that lilac can regard him as a family member.


    However, two people have no family, how can they be relatives?


    Obviously, as long as she can become a little husband and wife, she is naturally a relative, and she doesn''t need to be out of sight.


    Shyly looking at Chu Xingyun, in clove, Chu Xingyun this is simply to her confession.


    What to do Do you want to accept it?


    Shy bit the lip, clove only a little hesitation, then made a decision.


    Although she may not really fall in love with him, but she knows her own things, she really like this little brother, willing to be with him, to be his little wife.


    Besides, what is love? Who can define it?


    Mother once said, like is shallow love, love is deep love.


    If it is really such a definition, then clove is sure that she has fallen in love with brother Luoyun.


    Shyly horizontal Chu Xingyun a look, lilac secretly decided, since Luoyun brother has given nine million betrothal gifts, and he likes him so much, so who will not marry him?


    If even brother Luoyun doesn''t like it, there seems to be no one worthy of her love in the world. At least None of the people she met.


    Having made a decision, clove said, "well, my sister I was married to a fool by my parents two years ago, so I want to take out some money and redeem my sister. "


    What? You have a sister!


    Hearing lilac words, Chu Xingyun could not help but be surprised. Involuntarily in his mind, he raised the beautiful face of the water thousand moon.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove nodded and said, "of course, I have a sister. I''ll tell you My sister is beautiful. There were so many people chasing her at the beginning, but it''s a pity... " Speaking of half, lilac lowered her head and did not go on.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "what are you waiting for? Let''s start now."


    Mm-hmm


    Excited nodded, lilac stood up, gently grasping the warm sleeve of Chu Xingyun, a little bird in love with others.


    In the face of lilac this daughter''s small action, Chu Xingyun just smile, did not stop.


    In Chu Xingyun''s view, clove is just a little dependent on him.


    But in fact, for cloves, this is holding the hand of the son, and grow old together.


    Although the grasp is just the sleeve, not the hand, but clove is still a yellow flower girl, which is good to grasp.


    In fact, most girls are like this. If you are willing to hold hands with you in private, it will be interesting for you. Otherwise, how can you easily hold her hand?


    Before he set out, Chu Xingyun taught a set of burning Yang formula. If he wants to cooperate with Chu Xingyun and set up the ninety-nine strong sun array, all the people who set up the array should learn this set of formula, even clove is no exception.


    After commanding 79 members of the clove army to devote themselves to practice, Chu Xingyun and Dingxiang left the lower courtyard of Nanming.


    Lilac''s sister, in the suburbs of Nanming, all the way to the past, a full three hours of walking, finally came to a restaurant.


    At the moment, it is the evening, it is the meal order, so there are many people sitting in the restaurant. Although it is not full, there are few vacant seats.


    After a quick glance, lilac took Chu Xingyun''s big hand and pointed to a beautiful shadow in the restaurant and said, "look! The one with a blue turban is my sister


    Along the direction of lilac fingers, a thin, slightly heroic girl, with a blue turban on her head and a plate in her hand, is serving the guests.


    Although separated by a distance, but with Chu Xingyun''s eyesight, or see clearly that girl''s appearance.


    A little relieved, fortunately Although the girl is indistinct, a bit like the water thousand moon, but it is not like cloves, it is simply a replica of the water flow fragrance.


    Recalling the memory of the water thousand months, it is simply a proud little peacock, proud and noble, arrogant, invincible, never put anyone in the eye.


    And in front of this head wrapped in a green scarf girl, although between the eyebrows and eyes, it is a bit like water Qianyue, but she does not have the arrogance of water Qianyue, as well as the arrogant and arrogant temperament.The most important thing is that her figure, too shriveled, compared with the hot figure of shuiqianyue, which is enough to make all the boys blush and can''t sleep at night, it is a far cry.


    And lilac''s sister, although the facial features look very similar to the water Qianyue, but on the body, is to chest no chest, to what what not that, it is just like a no long bean sprout.


    In the dark contrast, lilac beside him has dragged him into the restaurant.


    Sister! Sister


    Happily, she waved to the girl wrapped in a green scarf. Lilac was very excited. You know From childhood to adulthood, the best person for her is her sister.


    Although because of the poor family, clove''s sister can not give her anything, but for clove, can not discriminate against her, willing to talk with her, talk to her, comfort her when she is aggrieved, and coax her when she is not happy.


    On the other side, hearing the familiar and incomparable call, the girl wrapped in the green scarf was stunned and turned her head to look at lilac.


    She quickly put the dishes in her hands on the guests'' table. The girl came over with a surprised face and said in a crisp voice: "sister How do you have time to see my sister


    Looking at her sister happily, Ding Xiang is about to speak, but her face suddenly changes.


    Lilac didn''t notice the distance before, but from a close distance, the skin under the girl''s green towel was dark and blue, which This is it!


    Hesitantly looking at her sister, clove trembled: "sister On your head, this is... "


    Hearing her sister''s words, the girl subconsciously touched the forehead covered by the blue towel, and her expression showed a little panic.


    Just at this time, a broken Gong like voice sounded in the restaurant: "Ding Ning! Where have you been? Don''t you know what to serve


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1423

    With the sound of broken gongs, a fat figure flashed out from the back kitchen of the restaurant.


    Pang Yun, as well as clove, soon turned around.


    In a fit of anger, the fat figure quickly stepped out and came to the three people.


    Looking at it carefully, it was a fat, greasy middle-aged man with a huge kitchen knife in his hand and a fierce look.


    When he came near, the fat man looked up and down at Chu Xingyun and lilac with a pair of small eyes, and his expression became more and more fierce tears.


    In the face of that fat man, Ding Ning''s delicate body could not help but shrunk. Although her face did not change much, it was obvious that her body had automatically entered a state of fear.


    Clenching teeth, Ding Ning stubborn way: "my sister came, I accompany to say a few words."


    Facing the stubborn Ding Ning, the fat man angrily said: "I think you are tired of living, how Your sister is here, so I don''t have to do business? Go and serve the food


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said, "serve dishes? I think You should first explain what happened to her head injury. Otherwise, Xiangxiang will be very angry and the consequences will be very serious. "


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, the fat man turned his mouth in disdain. Obviously Accustomed to judging people by their appearance, he drew a wrong conclusion from Chu Xingyun''s coarse cloth clothes.


    He raised the kitchen knife in his hand and pointed at Chu Xingyun. The fat man said arrogantly: "I beat her wound. What can you do to me! Believe it or not, I killed her on the spot


    What? How dare you beat my sister!


    Angry looking at that fat man, if you can, lilac want to pounce on, with his hands to scratch his face.


    But after looking at the huge kitchen knife in his hand, lilac was worried that he could not be beaten.


    Bang!


    In clove and angry between, a crisp voice rang up.


    Between the flash of white light, that fat man, only feel a burst of brain roar, an indescribable pain, let him have a brief vertigo.


    One buttocks sits on the ground, that fat man a mouthful of blood snatches the mouth to spray on the ground.


    The blood, mixed with a white object, a closer look, it is clearly a complete tooth.


    There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun slapped down, that fat man, the whole left row of teeth, has lost all.


    Dizzy for a long time, the fat man finally woke up and felt the sharp pain in his face and mouth. Looking at the blood and teeth in front of him, he immediately gave out a scream like killing a pig.


    Hearing this scream, a fat figure sprang up in the kitchen.


    Look carefully, that is a very strong woman, also fat head and big ears, and this fat man is very husband and wife.


    Three or two steps to run to the fat man, the fat woman fiercely opened her throat and called out like a pig: "no, come on Someone is killing people


    The piercing scream, cut through the night, spread out do not know how far.


    Although it is located in the suburbs, it is also a part of Nanming city after all, so the security here is very good.


    As the fat woman screamed like a pig, it soon attracted the guards patrolling around.


    Soon, three heavily armed soldiers ran over and blocked the door of the restaurant. Anyone who dares to make trouble in Nanming city will not escape.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to kill people in Nanming city?" In the majestic voice, a young sergeant stepped in.


    In the face of this scene, the lilac, who had not seen the market, leaned on Chu Xingyun''s side in fear, holding Chu Xingyun''s arm tightly with a pair of small hands and shivering body.


    As for Ding Ning, although her complexion also changed extremely white, without half blood color, she still stood there bravely, protecting Chu Xingyun and clove.


    The villain first complained. When the fat woman saw the patrol soldiers appear, she pointed her finger at Chu Xingyun and said, "it''s them. They want to kill people. If you hadn''t come early, we would have been poisoned."


    In the face of that mother-in-law''s false accusation, lilac gas does not hit a place, fierce flash birth, loud voice way: "who killed, brother Luoyun just gave him a slap."


    Bitter smile covered his forehead, for lilac this silly white sweet words, Chu Xingyun do not know what to say is good.


    Although clove''s original intention is to help Chu Xingyun, her words confirm the fact that Chu Xingyun started first.


    Sure enough, when hearing Shuixiang''s explanation, the fat woman laughed triumphantly and said in a loud voice: "since you admit that he did it first, it''s easy to do it. Now It''s not what we''re proving, it''s about proving that you don''t really want to kill. "


    Hearing the fat woman''s words, the sergeant nodded, turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "yes, according to the laws and regulations of Nanming City, since you start first, you have a tendency to kill people. If you can''t prove that you didn''t intend to kill people, you will be sentenced to death!"what!


    Hearing the sergeant''s words, lilac realized that she had done such a stupid thing.


    Although it was indeed Chu Xingyun''s first hand, this sentence, in any case, could not be said from his companion''s mouth.


    If all the partners agree that Chu Xingyun is the first to start, then it can be recognized as a fact.


    But, want to kill, that is very idealistic thing, in addition to Chu Xingyun, who can know?


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is not a rookie who has never seen the market, let alone a fool without wisdom. Therefore Even in the face of such a situation, he still leisurely smile.


    Pointing to the fat man on the ground, Chu Xingyun said: "first of all, it''s not my hand that moved first, but he pointed at me with a kitchen knife first. I also fought back in self-defense."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "of course, you can not believe it, but I think So many diners around and so many onlookers outside can testify. "


    Chu Xingyun''s voice has just fallen, the surrounding crowd, have been heard to support the voice.


    That''s right. The fat man pointed the knife at others first. I can testify, I can testify, and I, I! I


    Listening to the voices of all the people, the sergeant was stunned and then gave a strange look at lilac. This is really a pig teammate.


    If there is no clove, then it can be concluded now, but since clove has confirmed Chu Xingyun''s hand first, then according to the rules, the evidence of clove is more credible.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the official said, "although both sides have testimonies, but Or is this woman''s testimony more credible, so You still have to prove that you have no intention of killing. "


    Ah!


    In the face of the sergeant, clove is completely stupid.


    Panic seized Chu Xingyun''s hand, clove said: "no I take back me... "


    Not waiting for clove to finish speaking, Ding Ning covered clove''s mouth, lowered his voice, and said in clove''s ear: "those who deliberately give false testimony will be the first to show the public! You don''t want to die. "


    Me! You! This


    Listening to her sister''s words, lilac immediately cried out. How could she be so stupid? How could she send her own man to the edge of the knife, and If her sister didn''t stop quickly, she would have to compensate herself.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "well, don''t open your mouth, this matter I will handle by myself."


    Tightly pursed mouth, clove even nodded, but did not dare to say a word.


    However, how can we prove that Chu Xingyun has no intention of killing people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1424

    Chuxingyun didn''t open his mouth to explain.


    He raised his right hand, ate the two fingers and formed a sword formula. With a gentle sweep, an invisible sword spirit roared out and made a deep crack on the ground in front of the sergeant.


    Looking at the deep crack in front of him, the sergeant couldn''t help but be awed. This is Kendo Jiujing. When he looked at the black iron badge on Chu Xingyun''s chest, he was puzzled at first, but soon understood it.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to kill people, it is a criminal case. Even if he has a black iron badge, it is useless. No badge can exempt him from criminal punishment.


    But Chu Xingyun has proved with his strength that he has no intention of killing people. He just slapped the other party in the face. In this way, it is a civil case.


    Although the black iron badge is the lowest badge of Nanming University, it is enough to exempt civil cases from punishment.


    After all, it''s just a slap in the face. Even if Chu Xingyun admits it, it''s just a verbal warning, education and a fine. It''s no big deal to exempt him.


    Nodding, the official said: "well, this matter, has been clear, all the people are scattered."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun finally lifted all suspicion, clove couldn''t help weeping with joy. She grabbed Chu Xingyun and dragged her to the door of the store. In such a dangerous place, she didn''t want to stay for a second.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t forget to come here, which may have gone with clove.


    Patting lilac gently on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "we can''t go yet. If we leave like this, your sister will suffer in the evening."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac immediately scared white face.


    Yes, they can leave. But at night, the wicked couple will beat their sister severely. At that time, who will save her?


    Seeing that clove was convinced, Chu Xingyun said: "for a while, you must not talk, believe me Leave it to me, will you? "


    Tightly pursed the lips, the water flow fragrance nodded, but even a word did not dare to say.


    Although Chu Xingyun lowered his voice, Ding Ning was by his side, so his every word and every word could be heard clearly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, Ding Ning knew that if they really left like this, she would be beaten black and blue this evening.


    Although Ding Ning is a stubborn girl, she has never received any education, nor any practice. No matter how strong she is, she is still a weak woman.


    In the face of the violence imposed on her, she was unable to resist at all and could only bear it by gritting her teeth.


    If he could really save her from this abyss, even if she was a slave, she would repay him for his great kindness. Otherwise, she would not be able to survive.


    In the eyes of lilac and dingning sisters, Chu Xingyun hugged the sergeant and said, "this officer, since my guilt has been cleared, now, I have something to say."


    Turning around slowly, Chu Xingyun coldly stretched out his hand and pointed at the fat man on the ground and said, "I accuse him of beating a weak woman and drawing a knife to kill him in public."


    What!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s divine turning point, everyone was stunned. Which one is this?


    In the face of all people''s confused eyes, Chu Xingyun turned around and gently untied the blue turban on Ding Ning''s head. Suddenly A thick whip mark, ferocious appeared on Ding Ning''s forehead.


    Trembling pointing to the whiplash on Ding Ning''s head, Chu Xingyun said, "this whip mark is beaten by this animal."


    "No! It''s not I didn''t! " Faced with the accusation of Chu Xingyun, the fat man was immediately afraid.


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said, "no? But you said in public just now that this is what you beat, and you threatened Ding Ning whether she was tired of living! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun gave the sergeant a fist and continued: "since he did not admit to pointing at me with a knife, and the evidence has proved that he did, who did his knife point to?"


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun coldly looked at the fat man and continued: "what''s more, you''ve been shouting in front of everyone. Believe it or not, you killed her on the spot, ha ha I don''t think you can explain it clearly


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, the sergeant frowned and thought.


    Indeed, although clove''s testimony has confirmed that Chu Xingyun was the first one, other people''s testimony is enough to prove that this fat man was a knife.


    Since the sword has been made, there must be a target. It will not be the sky, the ground and the air in the middle!


    Nodding his head, the sergeant looked at the fat man and said, "now, please explain what happened to her wound. Did you draw a knife at her?"


    No, no, No


    Panic, that fat man incoherent, do not know how to explain.At this time, the fat woman''s heart moved and said in a loud voice: "the manager of our house doesn''t point to Ding Ning, but it''s my daughter-in-law. How can you point to her?"


    While talking, the fat woman''s eyes turned and fell on lilac.


    "It''s her! The shopkeeper of my family just referred to her! " Fat woman, pointing to cloves, called like a pig.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1425

    oh


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "originally, your shopkeeper refers to lilac, I understand..."


    Finish words, Chu Xingyun no longer words, cold looking at the fat couple.


    For a time, the whole scene was silent, and everyone was staring at the woman.


    In the face of everyone''s gaping gaze, the fat woman almost laughs. How about I didn''t think of it. Haha My wisdom, that''s really


    While the fat woman was secretly proud, lilac got close to Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice, "isn''t that what she said like that, like me, has the evidence of guilt been proved?"


    Gratified to touch clove''s hair, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, she made a low-level mistake like you, you can learn more lessons, the same mistake, can''t make a second time."


    Clever nodded, clove way: "Oh I see. I promise I won''t do it again


    Although the voice of their conversation was very low, the scene was too quiet, so almost everyone could hear their conversation clearly. For a moment, the scene seemed more and more silent.


    Suddenly Leng Leng Leng, the fat man suddenly woke up, and then stood up and said in a loud voice: "no! It''s not My knife doesn''t mean anyone, I mean air


    Ha ha


    Shaking his head, the sergeant said in a cold voice, "if you said that just now, there is still room for debate, but Your wife has given the most authoritative testimony, and now you have to prove that you didn''t want to kill this lady. "


    Shaking his head violently, the fat man said: "even if I point at her with a knife, but after all, it''s just a threat, I..."


    Without waiting for the fat man to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun interrupted him and said with a sneer, "if I hadn''t slapped you, who knows if you wouldn''t have been chopped down with this knife."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, the sergeant agreed: "yes, starting is only a three-level threat, and you use a weapon, but a level one threat. If you can''t prove that you have no intention of killing people, you will be sentenced to death!"


    Hiss


    In the face of the sergeant, everyone took a breath.


    Faced with such a harsh criminal law, Chu Xingyun''s heart is extremely complex.


    These laws and regulations are all made by Emperor Tianyi. It seems that the punishment is really harsh.


    However, the reason why Nanming city is so harmonious is really inseparable from the harsh criminal law.


    In Nanming City, Chu Xingyun had seen countless quarrels, but none of them dared to fight on the street.


    Before Chu Xingyun didn''t understand why, but now he did.


    If you want to do it, you can do it, but the party who does it first has too much responsibility and must prove that he has no intention of killing. Otherwise, the person who starts the first will be sentenced to death.


    Although it sounds too harsh, but as long as you don''t do it, there is nothing?


    You know, in the world of heaven and earth, the vast majority of people are warriors. Once they start, it''s easy to kill people.


    Moreover, no matter how harsh the law is, as long as you don''t violate it, there will be no law.


    Faced with such a situation, the fat couple suddenly lost their wits.


    If there is any idea of killing people, only they know in their hearts how to prove it.


    Looking at the fat man coldly, Chu Xingyun said, "you can also learn from me, come Come out in front of me and take a look


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the fat man looks desperate. If he can wave his sword and open any restaurant or cook, he can earn a lot of gold and silver.


    Looking at each other, the fat couple knew that there was only one way to live.


    Without saying a word, the fat couple knelt down all the way, climbed to Ding Ning''s front, and cried bitterly: "daughter-in-law, we really don''t want to kill people, you can help us say a word."


    Me!


    Although I hate this fat couple, after all She is the daughter-in-law of other people, and she is also a member of this family. If she does not save her from death, what will the world think of her? Poisonous as snake and scorpion? Or is it inhuman?


    Bang Bang Bang


    Seeing Ding Ning''s hesitation, the fat couple suddenly fell into a tumult.


    In the face of this, Ding Ning can no longer resist, turn to look at Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing that Ding Ning was about to open his mouth, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said to the fat couple, "don''t pretend to be poor here. If you want to live, you can, but we have conditions, that is to return Ding Ning''s freedom."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the fat woman''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although the fat couple are Philistines, after all, the restaurant has been open for decades, and their social experience and experience are extremely rich. It is easy to judge that their lives have been saved.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to damage Ding Ning''s reputation, so he could never force them to death.What''s more, not only will they not be forced to die, but also want to go aboveboard. No matter before or after the event, they can''t make people picky.


    After all, as a girl, Ding Ning''s reputation is more important than everything.


    Chu Xingyun must have taken a fancy to the two sisters'' flowers and wanted to wrap them together to enjoy the happiness of all people. In this case, the festival is more important than anything else.


    With this conjecture, the fat woman immediately raised her head and said in a loud voice, "if you want to kill me, just let your horse come here, but Ding Ning is our daughter-in-law who spent a million betrothal gifts. It''s a daydream for white-collar workers to leave! "


    Looking at the fat woman again, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Obviously This old doggie who runs around the market has seen through everything.


    Yes, Chu Xingyun wants to rescue Ding Ning, but she must ensure that her integrity is not damaged. Otherwise, how can Ding Ning go out to meet people in the future!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun could also threaten them with their lives.


    But in this way, although he can achieve his wish, he will inevitably leave a tongue in his mouth. If something is not good, Ding Ning will collude with his adulterer and set up a conspiracy. So and so


    If so, even if Ding Ning jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash it.


    Eyebrows micro lock, Chu Xingyun looked at the fat couple and said: "tell me straight, how do you want to let go of Ding Ning?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the fat old lady couldn''t help but smile and squint her eyes. Obviously, her conjecture is basically close to ten.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, the fat old woman said, "you are a man of great skill. I will tell you that my silly son can''t even eat his own food. Ding Ning is still an innocent big girl now, and After all, we are real gold and silver... "


    Listen to the words of the fat woman, Ding Ning can not help blushing, although she is indeed a big girl, but how can such a thing be said in public?


    Chu Xingyun acutely aware of Ding Ning''s embarrassment, interrupted on the spot: "less nonsense, direct conditions!"


    Nodding, the fat woman summoned up her courage and said in a loud voice, "we spent a million spirit stones to marry her back. In addition, in the past two years, she has eaten our food, lived in ours and used ours."


    Impatiently frowned, Chu Xingyun said: "be happy, how much money do you want?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the fat woman bit her teeth fiercely and came to a lion''s mouth: "ten million, as long as ten million spirit stones, Ding Ning is your!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1426

    what? Ten million!


    Hearing the price offered by the fat woman, lilac was stunned. Even if the elder sister is made of spirit stone, she can''t use so many spirit stones. It''s obviously blackmail!


    And the most important thing is that she has only 19 million of them. If you want to keep 10 million of them for transmission costs, she can''t move at all.


    There are only nine million that can be used, which is not enough.


    In the face of lilac''s exclamation, the fat woman refused to give in. In fact She did not intend to let lilac take out the money, her goal is Chu Xingyun.


    Wandering in the market for many years, this fat woman has at least some vision.


    For her money, the handsome boy in black didn''t even frown. It''s obvious that This price is nothing to him.


    The most important thing for people who live in the market, especially those who open small restaurants, is to observe what they say. In this respect, the fat woman is definitely a master, not to say the best.


    "Ding Ning is the daughter-in-law of our family. If you want to buy it at a low price, it''s not impossible, but I''m afraid of this... "


    Ding


    Without waiting for the mother-in-law to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun flicked her finger gently, and a blue light suddenly fell on the ground in front of the fat woman.


    If you look carefully, it is an eight pin spirit stone worth ten thousand yuan.


    Under the light of her eyes, the fat woman grabbed the eight grade spirit stone in her hand, and her face trembled with excitement.


    Coldly looking at the fat old lady, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take out the contract and finish this matter completely."


    Oh! OK, ok


    Facing Chu Xingyun, who is so generous, the fat couple dare not play any more tricks.


    If they were greedy enough to get some, and Chu Xingyun''s money was lavish, what good fruit could they have?


    She quickly got up, and the fat woman ran into the backyard and got the engagement document. She held it respectfully and handed it to Chu Xingyun.


    Bowing and bowing, she looked at Chu Xingyun with a coy face. The fat woman said with a smile: "this official, from now on, this little lady is yours. Please check it..."


    Coldly glancing at the woman, Chu Xingyun took over the engagement document and looked at it carefully. There was no mistake. Otherwise, the money would be wasted and the future would be more troublesome.


    Next to, listen to that woman''s words, Ding Ning suddenly shy unceasingly, she later, is his?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who is looking down at the engagement document, Ding Ning Xiafei''s cheeks stood there shyly, only feeling that his whole body was burning up.


    Being coy, Chu Xingyun finished reading the engagement document and found nothing strange. After that, he raised his hand and handed it to Ding Ning. He said, "look, did you sign this engagement document at the beginning?"


    Well


    Shyly nodded, Ding Ning bit shell teeth, took over Chu Xingyun hand over the engagement document.


    With only a cursory look, Ding Ning nodded his head and said, "yes, this is it."


    Long breath out, can spend only 10 million, then perfectly solve this matter, Chu Xingyun is still very satisfied.


    Turning to look at the fat couple, Chu Xingyun said, "with the witness of your neighbors and sergeants, I don''t want to have any adverse remarks with Ding Ning."


    Don''t worry


    After erasing the bloodstain on his face, the fat boss got up and said excitedly, "hand in money, hand in hand. Since you have spent real money and silver, we have to talk about credibility in buying and selling people."


    Looking at Ding Ning, the fat boss continued: "this girl, don''t look thin, that is, nutrition has not kept up, as long as she has good food and drink, as long as she is a little plump, she can definitely become a gorgeous beauty. You have some fun."


    "It''s really that the dog can''t spit out Ivory..." Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun whispered a few words, but he couldn''t explain or explain clearly with such a scumbag. If it wasn''t good, there would be no silver in this place.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun nodded to the sergeant and left the restaurant with lilac and dingning sisters.


    Gently holding her sister, lilac and Ding Ning followed Chu Xingyun, leaving the restaurant all the way.


    Along the way, lilac gently gathered in Ding Ning''s ear and said, "sister, what does that fat shopkeeper mean? What is Youle


    Hearing her sister''s question, Ding Ning felt the whole face burning up.


    Although she is a beautiful girl, her mother told her what a wife should do when she got married.


    As for clove, now it is not the age of marriage, so no one has said these things to her, so they ask such shameless words.


    Shyly biting his lips, Ding Ning looks shyly at Chu Xingyun. He Will he like himself?Which girl does not cherish spring, Ding Ning is also a human being. Of course, she also looks forward to romantic love. Unfortunately, her parents married her to a fool for money.


    Her husband can''t even finish the meal by himself. How can he be her husband?


    If it''s just that there is no husband and wife life, it''s all right. But the evil woman, still picking her nose and eye, always feels that she is seducing her husband, who is as fat as a pig.


    God can prove that even if she was shameless, she could not have taken a fancy to the man who was full of fat, fat and stupid as a pig.


    Even if Ding Ning died, he would never accept such humiliation.


    But the fat woman, obviously knowing what she was, repeatedly picked on her faults and even beat her up.


    Although the shopkeeper said that Ding Ning''s injuries were caused by him, they were not. The injuries on Ding Ning''s head and body were all caused by the evil woman.


    If it''s just a physical injury, Ding Ning can endure it. The most embarrassing thing is that the evil woman beat her and scold her as a fox spirit, but how could she


    Originally, she thought that she would not live long. In the face of such a life, she would rather die.


    However, in her most desperate time, sister with Chu Xingyun appeared, she was rescued from the abyss.


    In the meantime, Ding sining, who was in front of him, stopped thinking What are your plans? Will you go home or... "


    No! I don''t go home


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Ding Ning''s face suddenly panicked.


    Although her parents have never abused her, she is not treated well, but it is not bad.


    However, when they pushed her into the fire because of money, she did not dare to hate her parents, but in her heart, she was full of fear for her parents.


    Ding Ning''s voice just fell, clove interface way: "of course can''t go home, otherwise, my sister will certainly be married by my parents."


    Hearing lilac''s words, Ding Ning said in fear: "I don''t want to marry any more. Please Take me, wherever you go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1427

    In the face of Ding Ning''s plea, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that Ding Ning is really not suitable to go home. Otherwise, who knows whether her parents will send her half sold and half married out because of money.


    However, even if she knew that, how could she, a beautiful girl, follow him as a man?


    Although Chu Xingyun asked himself that he didn''t have a ghost in his heart, he could not hide all the people.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s hesitation, Ding Ning pleaded: "please, don''t drive me away. I''m willing to be a slave or a maid."


    Yeah, yeah


    "I can''t hold on to her elder sister''s sleeve, and I can''t care about her


    Rubbing his forehead, Chu Xingyun looked at Ding Ning and said, "it''s not that I don''t care about you. It''s not convenient for us. I don''t want to ruin your reputation."


    He shook his head dejectedly. Ding Ning said, "I am a married woman. There is no name to speak of. As long as you don''t dislike me, I I... "


    After grabbing his head in pain, Chu Xingyun said, "yes What are your attributes and grades? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Ding Ning shook his head blankly and said, "this, I don''t know."


    Don''t know?


    In the face of Ding Ning''s answer, Chu Xingyun feels a bit strange. Ding Ning is not a child of three or two years old. How can he not even know his own attribute and grade?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished expression, clove explained: "my sister has just grown up, she was married out, and my father didn''t want to give her money to test her attributes."


    Generally speaking, the better the parent''s talent, the stronger the child''s talent.


    If the parents are just ordinary people, their children can hardly be any better.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Ding Xiang said, "do you want my sister to enter the lower courtyard of Nanming? But this year''s enrollment is over. At least we have to wait for a year before we can... "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t enter the lower courtyard of Nanming. The key is If you don''t practice, your life will be short. The key is that it is very difficult to have identity and status, and it is difficult to realize one''s ideals and aspirations. "


    "You You mean! Are you going to let me in? " Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, Ding Ning only feel the heart beat fast!


    Ding Ning''s biggest dream in his life is to become a monk, like in the novel, fly away from the ground, between the fingers, the earth shatters and the mountains fall.


    But Ding Ning also knew that she was born in an ordinary family and as a daughter, she had no chance to enter the University.


    In the face of Ding Ning''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, I don''t need to offer it. Your sister is a little rich woman now."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ding Ning looked at the clove with a puzzled face. It was obvious that She did not understand, how a few days did not see, lilac became a little rich woman?


    In the face of her sister''s inquiring eyes, clove said: "don''t listen to his nonsense, these money are all his, I just keep it for him."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Ding Ning immediately knew that he had a grateful look at Chu Xingyun. It was obvious that In Ding Ning want to come, he this is considerate, do not want to let her bear psychological burden.


    However, he looked down on her too much. She was not ungrateful.


    When Chu Xingyun rescued her from the abyss, she owed him a great favor.


    She knows her own things. If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun, she really didn''t know how long she could hold on to. In such a life, she would be worse than dead.


    Since she owes so much kindness, she doesn''t care to owe him more. At most She paid it back with her whole life.


    Thinking, Ding Ning raised his head, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "I want to enter the University, but I''ve never tested my talent, if I can... "


    Although Ding Ning did not finish speaking, but Chu Xingyun still understood her idea.


    All the way back to the center of Nanming City, Chu Xingyun took dingning and Dingxiang, the little sisters, to the east gate of Nanming University, and the spirit hall, which was responsible for testing the attributes and grades, rushed to the gate.


    Unlike the lower house of Nanming academy, Lingguan can test all talents, not just fire talents.


    However, the examination of Nanming lower people''s court every year is free, while Lingguan is a profitable store.


    As the most authoritative testing department, Lingguan is specialized in property and grade testing. Of course The price is also very expensive.


    After entering the spirit hall, Chu Xingyun paid two million spirit stones, and then ordered lilac and dingning sisters to conduct the most detailed test to determine their next path.


    The first test is clove, after the most detailed and comprehensive detection.


    Clove has - six points of star purple flame.


    What Ding Ning has is - six star green flame.


    Looking at the little sisters, Chu Xingyun felt a little puzzled. According to the truth, it should not be like this.Although the talent of the sixth grade fire department is not high, but It''s not something that ordinary people can easily own.


    In fact, the same is true of human beings.


    The stronger the parents, the more talented and potential their offspring will be.


    It is the continuous efforts of thousands of generations of ancestors, and the continuous evolution of family blood, the offspring will be more and more excellent, with higher and higher potential and talent.


    If every generation is lazy and lazy, it will not be many generations before this branch of blood will decline. Unless there is a rare phenomenon of anti ancestry, it is difficult to produce talents with high potential and talent.


    In fact, the vast majority of the students who are qualified to enter the lower court of Nanming are civilian children with ancestral blood.


    If only clove blood, that''s OK to explain, but Ding Ning''s blood also returned to the ancestry, which is really a bit too coincident.


    More coincidentally, lilac and Shuixiang are like twins.


    Although dingning is not very similar to shuiqianyue, it is also because of its poor nutrition, which can not compare with shuiqianyue''s plumpness.


    Just as the fat shopkeeper said, once the nutrition of Ding Ning keeps up with the times and her body is plump, I really don''t know what kind of beauty it can be.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun no longer thinks about it. After all There are so many coincidences in this world. How can everything be made clear?


    Star fire is divided into two kinds, one is Yang fire, the other is Yin fire.


    The star purple flame of clove is the star Yang fire.


    Ding Ning''s star green flame is the star Yin fire.


    Unlike most flames, Starfire is a cold flame. It has no temperature. Even if you touch it with your hand, it will not be burned.


    Although these two kinds of flames have no temperature, anyone who thinks that their power is poor is very wrong.


    The spirit power is burned by the purple flame of stars, and the soul power is burned by the green flame of stars. The power is multiplied by the superposition of the two.


    Looking at this pair of pretty sister flowers, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of Shuixiang and her two confidants Ding dingdangdang.


    The so-called dingdingdangdang is Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang. They are twin sisters.


    Although the two sisters are not fire, they are good at soul drawing and soul seizing, which is the ability of control system to attack spirit power and soul power respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1428

    After confirming that she has six stars, Ding Ning hid her face and wept. With the help of Chu Xingyun, she finally had the opportunity to pursue her dream.


    People are like this, the most afraid is never pain, but can not see hope.


    As long as there is hope, no matter how hard or tired, you can still keep going.


    But once hope is broken, not many people can continue to live in this world.


    After the detection, it was late at night. Looking at the dark and silent street, Chu Xingyun was a bit at a loss.


    It''s so late. The lower court of Nanming is closed. I can''t go back.


    Moreover, even if not closed, only Chu Xingyun and clove can go back, Ding Ning is still nowhere to go.


    I have the heart to take lilac and dingning sisters to Jinfeng restaurant, but there are many people with mixed eyes, which is obviously not suitable.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun wants to hide anything. It''s really that lilac and dingning sisters are not suitable for entering and leaving here. Otherwise, it''s easy to get rumors that they sell their souls or something.


    Before the status and status of lilac and dingning sisters are promoted, they must not appear in too high-end places, otherwise, it will have a bad impact on their reputation.


    Just imagine, once there are a lot of messages in the university about how their sisters betray themselves and how to be shameless, how they will live in the University in the future.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun didn''t take them to Jinfeng in the end. Instead, he found a medium grade restaurant, asked for the best suite and stayed down.


    Although the cost is still not low, but fortunately, the price is completely within the range of lilac and dingning, after all Lilac has nine million dollars.


    After a night''s rest, Chu Xingyun finds Bai Bing and asks her to help communicate with the emperor of crape myrtle. After confirming that Ding Ning has the star green flame of liupin, she is allowed to join the lower court of Nanming.


    After returning to the lower court of Nanming, Chu Xingyun summoned all the members of the clove team. After three days of continuous practice, he was able to skillfully set up the "99 strong sun" array.


    Of course, the reason why it has progressed so fast is that the main difficulty of this array is not the one who arranges the array, but Chu Xingyun, who is the main array.


    If you have Chu Xingyun, you can find 80 people at random. If you have a little training, you can set up the "99 strong sun" array.


    Without Chu Xingyun, it would have been impossible to cultivate a group of members who could easily set up the "nine nine burning sun" array without the presence of Chu Xingyun.


    With everything ready, Chu Xingyun finally sent a notice to the 19 powerful children. Early tomorrow morning, clove troops will begin to enter the dead spirit world.


    After receiving Chu Xingyun''s notice, most of them readily responded, but three of them were unable to make the trip because of temporary business, so they asked for a refund.


    Faced with such a requirement, Chu Xingyun is not in a dilemma. Although he can''t go this time, he may be able to go next time. For these potential customers, Chu Xingyun will not offend him.


    Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about the money, since he is engaged in this industry, he must abide by the rules of this industry. Otherwise, how can he do well?


    After returning the money of the three men, Chu Xingyun also joined Ding Ning. As a result, he could only take 18 influential children to the dead spirit world.


    At the moment, the clove team of 18 places, in fact, is not enough to allocate, so the two vacancies quickly filled.


    The next morning, all the people of clove group gathered beside the teleportation array. After paying the transmission fee of 10 million spirit stones, they opened the teleportation array and rushed to the dead spirit world.


    The dead spirit world itself is not in the world of heaven and earth. According to the records, the dead spirit world is located on a star with strange dead gas. Only by transmitting the spirit array can they get back and forth.


    The light of teleportation array lights up, the next moment Everyone just felt the light in front of their eyes, and then suddenly darkened down.


    The teleportation array is very strange. Through the large array, it forcibly distorts the void and overlaps two different positions in the space in the anti space.


    In this way, it is clear that two points hundreds of millions of miles apart, in the anti space, but overlap together.


    Therefore, teleportation array is like a door. Once you step in, you will arrive at another world.


    It''s just that if you want to cross such a long distance, the energy consumption is enormous. The Nanming lower court can''t earn any spirit stone for the transmission fee of 10 million spirit stones. It''s really a one-time consumption.


    When everyone regains their vision again, the world around them has changed completely.


    Dark sky, humid air, weeds on the ground, wet leaves, as if it had just rained.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, a cool breath, so that those relatively low-level martial arts immediately hit a cold war.


    Looking at the world of the dead, it is not just clouds that cover the sun in the dark sky.


    In fact, the whole realm of the dead is shrouded in a mist of grey.After entering the world of the dead, all people are wrapped in gray fog. If there is no way to deal with it, they will soon be attacked by the gray fog and become ill.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the vast majority of warriors can only stay in the dead spirit world for three days at most. If it is more than three days, the body can hardly bear it.


    At this point, we have to raise the question of fire talent.


    In this dead spirit world, the stronger the fire talent is, the more time they stay. The sun fire like white ice and the Taiyin real fire of Bufan can stay in this world almost infinitely. The gray fog will never invade their bodies.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts talents like clove and Ding Ning, as well as those in clove team, can only stay for three days at most.


    Three days sounds like a long time, but in fact, the world of the dead is vast and boundless. How far can it go in three days?


    Take skulls mountain and white bone cave, which produce high-quality soul bones, for example. It takes three days to get there alone, and six days to go back and forth.


    It takes six days just to get on the road. Those who are gifted in the Fire Department of liupin can be completely insulated from skeleton mountain and white bone cave, so they can''t get high-quality soul bones.


    There are different kinds of soul bones, which are Tianchong soul bone, Linghui soul bone, Qi soul bone, lihun bone, central soul bone, spirit soul bone and heroic soul bone.


    There are seven kinds of soul bones, among which the highest is the colorful soul bone Each piece of colorful soul bone is equivalent to an emperor''s soldier. From this, we can see how important the soul bone is.


    Of course, colorful soul bones only exist in legends. Only the reincarnation emperor owns a complete set of colorful soul bones.


    In addition to the game of heaven and emperor, even the four great emperors of human beings have only the golden soul bone equivalent to the emperor''s utensils.


    Soul bones are divided into nine grades, from low to high, they are gray, white, green, blue, red, purple, silver, gold and colorful. Nine colors.


    After entering the dead spirit world, lilac and dingning sisters only have the cultivation of the earth spirit realm, so they can''t resist the invasion of gray fog. Therefore, Jiao''s body soon starts to fight, and she can''t stand the cold.


    Although clove and dingning have never been cultivated, the aura of heaven and earth is too abundant. Even if they do not practice, they will naturally grow to the realm of earthly spirits after more than ten years.


    As soon as he left the teleportation array, Chu Xingyun gathered all the people and sent out 9981 flaming sun banners made by Chu Xingyun himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1429

    After taking over the flaming sun banner, all members of the clove team, as they usually do in training, insert the flag into the slot behind their back. In a moment, 81 flaming sun banners were erected high above everyone''s head.


    The function of the flaming sun banner is to automatically condense the fire power of 81 fire fighters, and condense a burning sun on the void.


    The sun is not high. It is only ten meters above the ground.


    The whole sun, in fact, is a big burning fireball, emitting a blazing temperature, which sweeps out all the fog.


    With the rising sun, lilac and Ding Ning immediately comfortable breath, that warm incomparable feeling, really too pleasant.


    With the fierce sun array, these warriors with only six talents can stay in this mortal world for a long time.


    Although it is impossible to stay here forever like the talents of the nine grade fire department, there is no problem with nine days.


    Of course, the great battle of the ninth sun can''t just resist the invasion of gray fog. In fact This big array is named after Jiu, which is naturally the top-level Jiupin array.


    The great battle array of the ninth red sun can be attacked in advance and defended in retreat. When it is really launched, it is not enough to collapse the sky and the earth, and destroy the mountains and mountains.


    But now, even Chu Xingyun can only play 80% of the power of the big array, but this is enough.


    Taking out a chessboard from his arms, Chu Xingyun handed it to lilac and said, "this is the array plate of the great array of the ninety-nine burning sun. You should take it first."


    Dazed to take over the array plate, clove a face of doubt, do not know why Chu Xingyun put the array plate in her charge.


    In a daze, Chu Xingyun took out a red cloth flag, handed it to Ding Ning and said, "this is the mother flag of the ninety-nine burning sun banner. Please put it away first."


    This Are you?


    Confused looking at Chu Xingyun, lilac and dingning sisters, full of doubts, do not understand Chu Xingyun this is to do!


    Facing the puzzled eyes of the two sisters, Chu Xingyun explained: "the dead spirit world is full of dangers. If you are not careful, you may fall into the trap of the dead spirit. You can''t live beyond death."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in order to ensure safety, I must go ahead and explore the way in front. You are in the back, and advance according to the mark I left."


    Although not willing to let Chu Xingyun leave, but clove and Ding Ning know that Chu Xingyun''s practice is very necessary.


    If you don''t send someone to explore the way ahead, if you get into the circle of the dead, I''m afraid everyone will die here.


    A sound team, can not only have guides and guards, the most important thing is to have Pathfinder!


    The Pathfinder should not only be powerful, but also have a brave heart. Otherwise, who dares to go to the end of the world alone in this dangerous world!


    Don''t give up to look at Chu Xingyun, Ding Xiang said: "this chessboard, as well as sister''s banner, what is it for?"


    In the face of clove''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not a chessboard, but the array plate of the great array of ninety-nine strong sun."


    Once you encounter a strong enemy, you can open the array disk, gather the energy of 81 array setters, and set up a sun shield to resist the enemy''s damage.


    As for the cloth banner, it is the mother banner of the ninety-nine red sun fan. Once urged, it can gather the fire energy of 81 array setters, control the sun in the sky, and launch blazing fireballs to bombard the enemy.


    What''s more, this array plate and the mother flag of the sun are the two eyes of the great array of the ninth red sun, which can maintain the operation of the big array, condense the sun in the sky, and let everyone avoid the attack of the gray and black dead air.


    Looking at the array plate and cloth banners in the hand, even if lilac and Ding Ning are ignorant, they are definitely two treasures.


    Not to mention anything else, the clear and incomparable emperor''s pattern on the array plate and the flaming sun mother''s banner is enough to prove that they are two imperial implements! Do you need to say more about the value of imperial wares?


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun said goodbye to lilac and dingning, and set foot on the journey alone.


    As for Dingxiang and dingning sisters, they are still unable to leave. As leaders of the team, they have to contact the staff of the branch of Nanming lower court stationed in the necromancy.


    You know, when it is transmitted, it costs 10 million spirit stones, but is it free to send back?


    Of course, it can''t be free. In fact Each team entering the dead spirit world will receive a task. After completing the task, they can open the teleportation array for free and send all the people back to the lower courtyard of Nanming.


    Not to mention lilac and Ding Ning with sister flowers, how to take the task, and how to lead all people on the road.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun controls the force of the wind, galloping fast on the cold wasteland.


    Although there are only six kinds of Nirvana fire in Chu Xingyun, in fact, there are many characteristics of Nirvana fire.


    With the violent beating of the heart, the surging Nirvana fire spreads all over the body with the circulation of blood.Although the gray mist penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s skin, in a flash, it was turned to life by Nirvana flame, and became vital qi, which constantly moistened Chu Xingyun''s body.


    If we say that the martial arts talents of Jiupin fire department can stay in the dead spirit world almost forever.


    So Chu Xingyun, who has one of the ten main fires, Nirvana fire, can not only stay here indefinitely, but also absorb the gray and black Qi, transform it into the Qi of life and nourish the body.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun set up the "99 strong sun array" was not to protect himself, but to love his wife and his dog to help a bunch of cloves.


    With the ninety-nine red flag and the ninety-nine red sun array plate, together with the 81 powerful warriors, Chu Xingyun was not worried about the safety of lilac and dingning.


    Although there are dangers, Chu Xingyun can''t always be with them. Sooner or later, they should learn to stand on their own feet. Otherwise, once Chu Xingyun leaves, how can they survive.


    The so-called meeting is predestined. Chu Xingyun can''t save all the suffering in the world, but he can still manage and help what happens in front of him.


    Even xingchu has done what he should do for them.


    Now After that, the spirit cloud will not waste time.


    Chu Xingyun''s first goal is very clear, that is - skeleton mountain, white bone cave!


    Although it is possible for all dead souls in the realm of necromancery to condense soul bones, there are fixed sources for truly high-quality soul bones. Although soul bones can be obtained in other places, high-quality soul bones can not be obtained.


    Among them, skull mountain and white bone cave produce high-quality central soul bone.


    Along the way, on the dark and humid cold wasteland, the gray and black fog became more and more strong. Under the gray and black fog, two gray white figures appeared in front.


    Take a closer look, that gray figure, it is two skeletons walking upright!


    He changed his direction a little. When he got close, Chu Xingyun''s chopping sword suddenly came out of the scabbard, and two pieces of red sword Qi burst out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1430

    Bang bang!


    In the blazing fire, the red sword Spirit fell on the bones of the skeleton, and suddenly burst out a fierce roar.


    Under the impact of the blazing fire, two gray skeletons were blown to pieces on the spot, and the gray white bones were paved on the ground.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the fire energy, although other energy systems can defeat skeletons, they can''t really kill them. It will not be long before they can gather again.


    After looking at the two scattered skeletons, Chu Xingyun shook his head in disappointment. His body suddenly accelerated, and once again mastered the wind energy, he ran wild on the cold wasteland.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun constantly compared with the map, looking for signs to determine his position.


    It took Chu Xingyun only one morning to finish the three-day journey.


    Along the way, there were 80 skeletons that died under Chu Xingyun''s sword. However, maybe it was because of bad luck, or because the grade of fire system was too low, not a soul was condensed.


    According to the truth, the soul bone should not be so rare. Otherwise, the vast majority of the students who spend 100000 spirit stones to come here each time will have nothing to gain?


    Before he came to the dead spirit world, Chu Xingyun did a lot of work.


    In fact, all people are the same.


    Among them, the martial arts of the sixth grade fire family have a 6% probability of condensing soul bones when they kill dead creatures.


    In the same way, when a warrior with nine grades of fire talent kills dead creatures, he has a 9% probability of condensing soul bones.


    Although we can not say that there is no gap, but on the whole, the gap should be small.


    However, Chu Xingyun killed nearly a hundred skeletons, but none of them was able to condense. This is a bit of bad luck.


    The huge cloud of skull no longer shakes his head and looks up at it.


    Looking at the real skeleton mountain, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    The whole skeleton mountain is made up of skeletons. The top of the mountain has disappeared into the sky. In the gray fog, it is unreachable.


    At the foot of the skeleton mountain, there is a huge cave.


    From a distance, a human skull with a magnification of hundreds of times covers the hole. The mouth of the skull is the entrance and exit of the white bone cave.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun tightened his sword and resolutely walked towards the white bone cave.


    After entering the cave, the air around the cave instantly dropped by dozens of degrees, and even frost blooms appeared on the gray stone walls.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun had Nirvana fire and was not afraid of the cold.


    Along the way, the gray fog in the skeleton cave became more and more thick. Even with Chu Xingyun''s eyesight, nothing could be seen 10 meters away.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun had already prepared, and from the samsara space, he took out his own royal artifact, the Holy Spirit bead!


    The Pearl of the Holy Spirit is an imperial artifact of Chu Xingyun, which imitates the spirit bead of heaven. Although it can''t dispel the dead spirit, it can emit a myriad of light and completely illuminate the surrounding space.


    Under the light of the Pearl of the Holy Spirit, the whole white bone cave seems to have lit up ten suns at the same time.


    With the beads, lighting is no longer a problem.


    Chu Xingyun took out the structure map of Baigu cave which had been prepared in advance. Chu Xingyun looked at it carefully and then strode to the deep of Baigu cave.


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    As soon as he walked out, there was a sound of bone friction in front of him.


    Between the eyes a bright, Chu Xingyun fierce speed up the pace, toward the direction of the sound came to the past.


    Walking closer, a skeleton soldier with a pale skeleton and a white bone sword appears in the sight of Chu Xingyun.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun''s sword suddenly came out of the scabbard, and a blazing flame of swordsmanship roared at the skeleton soldier.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s sword, the skeleton soldier bravely swung the white bone sword in his hand and chopped it down.


    Bang!


    In the blazing light of fire, Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi was split and exploded by the skeleton soldier''s knife. Chu Xingyun''s all-out sword spirit was only left a gap in the skeleton''s sword.


    Between the opening and closing of the mandible, the skeleton soldier seemed to be laughing in silence, and rushed towards Chu Xingyun.


    Clang! Wheezing


    Waving the sword, Chu Xingyun cut two swords in succession on the gap of the skeleton sword, and then at the third time, he finally cut it with one sword.


    Seeing that the sword was cut off, the skeleton did not seem to know what fear was. It waved a pair of white bone claws and seized it toward Chu Xingyun.


    Jingling


    In the violent clanging sound, Chu Xingyun successively carried out seven or eight swords, which finally killed the skeleton on the spot, and the pale skeleton spread all over the ground.Breathing gently, although the battle is short, it is extremely fierce. This skeleton soldier is more powerful than Chu Xingyun imagined.


    When Chu Xingyun gasped, the gray and black dead gas constantly invaded Chu Xingyun''s body. Under the power of Nirvana, it was transformed into vital qi, moistening Chu Xingyun''s body. After only a few breaths, Chu Xingyun recovered to its full bloom.


    After a careful look at the scattered bones, Chu Xingyun was disappointed to find that the skeleton soldier had not been able to condense his soul. Fortunately, he is now in Baoshan. Even if the probability is low, he will eventually get something. It is only time before it is too late.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun again stimulates the wind energy and rushes towards the depth of Baigu cave at full speed.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun killed six or seven wandering skeleton soldiers again, and finally There was an open space ahead, and a spacious cave hall appeared.


    The cave hall was so quiet that no skeleton warrior could see it.


    But I don''t know why, a kind of depression in the forefront, so that Chu Xingyun had to be vigilant.


    Looking at the empty hall, Chu Xingyun knew that there must be some danger waiting for him in front of him. What should he do Are you going back here? Or move on?


    There must be danger, but It''s not the style of Chu Xingyun.


    Facing the difficulties, we can get the biggest harvest.


    After finishing his mood, Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth and stepped into the cave hall and walked towards the cave passage opposite.


    Along the way, the footsteps of Chu Xingyun echoed in the empty white bone hall.


    A few hundred steps out, when Chu Xingyun walked to the middle of the hall, the sudden change protruded.


    Click Ka la


    In the dense sound, with Chu Xingyun as the center, on the ground of the hall with a radius of 100 meters, skeleton soldiers constantly broke the soil on their heads and drilled out of the ground.


    Ten! Twenty! Thirty


    About counting, with Chu Xingyun as the center, there were two or three hundred skeleton soldiers in the whole white bone hall, which surrounded Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the dense skeletons, Chu Xingyun was not only not afraid, but excited.


    After killing these two or three hundred skeletons, can''t one soul bone condense?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1431

    Bang Bang la la la


    With more than ten swords in a row, Chu Xingyun smashed a skeleton soldier to pieces and turned them into white bones.


    However, at the same time, more skeleton soldiers came around from all directions, and their bone knives were raised one after another and chopped at Chu Xingyun.


    These skeletons and skeletons are very strong and strong. Although they are not flesh and blood, they are extremely powerful. Even if they are cut down, they are equal to the attack of ordinary Nirvana level masters.


    If there are only one or two skeletons, they can be eliminated one by one.


    However, there are too many skeletons in the cave hall. The so-called double fists are difficult to defeat four hands. If you don''t think of any way, don''t say to kill the skeletons. It''s good not to be slaughtered.


    In the face of the skeletons soldiers surrounded in all directions, Chu Xingyun took a breath. Now, he can''t keep it any longer. If he doesn''t go all out, he can''t.


    With Chu Xingyun''s full efforts, in an instant A blue light diffused from the whole body of Chu Xingyun, forming a blue shield, which enveloped Chu Xingyun.


    Cutting raw material and extracting body skill


    Yes, at this moment, Chu Xingyun has been unable to retain, fully urged the cutting Sheng Cui Ti Shu.


    With the help of the pith of the earth, Chu Xingyun''s cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique has surpassed the black gold body and condensed the green and mysterious body.


    In addition to the hardness of dark iron, the green body also has the green vigorous Qi shield, which is a qualitative leap for body protection skills.


    After condensing Qingxuan''s body, Chu Xingyun''s body strength was improved and he had the Qingxuan shield. The most important thing was that the strength of his body was increased.


    Rock body, glass body, Vajra body, black gold body, Qingxuan body


    Obviously, Qingxuan''s body is the fifth level of cutting shengcui''s body. Once urged, the body''s strength suddenly increases by five times!


    Under five times of power, Chu Xingyun''s destructive power has increased wildly.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Use wind energy to push the body, and fire energy to fill the sword. In a flash Chu Xingyun made a strong wind with red in gold and shuttled back and forth in the cave hall.


    Step on the wind and go, the flames roar, every time shuttle, there is a skeleton soldier is instantly scattered, turned into the dead bones all over the ground.


    Second kill!


    Yes, after opening the body of Qingxuan, with the increase of violent power, these skeleton soldiers could not even stop a sword and were killed instantly.


    However, it is not only a huge damage in practice, but also a great burden on itself, especially the consumption of energy.


    If not for Chu Xingyun''s meridians and elixir fields, which had been greatly developed under the cultivation of 30000 li of purple Qi and the pith of the earth, he would have been exhausted of energy, seriously injured and unable to rise without a few swords.


    Between the shuttle, a row of more than 200 swords, finally All the skeleton soldiers in the cave were destroyed by Chu Xingyun. The ground of the whole cave hall was covered with white bones.


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    Although Chu Xingyun successfully killed all the skeletons, his energy has been exhausted, and his body is also full of hidden injuries under the destruction of cutting life and body essence technique.


    If there are another 180 skeleton soldiers at this time, Chu Xingyun says that he will turn around and run away.


    Although the body is very tired, but Chu Xingyun''s spirit, but very excited.


    The energy consumed can be recovered quickly, the body is damaged, and the Phoenix blood can be repaired quickly. These are not problems.


    What excited Chu Xingyun most was that after killing two or three hundred skeleton soldiers, it was time to condense a soul bone for him, right?


    His eyes quickly scanned the cave hall. Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a green air stream curled up from the bodies of the scattered skeleton soldiers, and converged towards the middle of the cave hall.


    Hiss Ding!


    In the subtle sound, hundreds of turquoise air streams are gathered together. In a clear and crisp sound, a soul bone is formed, which is incomparably green and shaped like a hook.


    Looking at the emerald like soul bone, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the first soul bone was green Sanpin soul bone.


    Three or two steps to jump to the green soul bone, Chu Xingyun picked up the soul bone, look carefully, this is a central soul bone.


    Happily looking at the green soul bone in his hand, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect him. He turned away from the cave hall and returned to the passage. He found a secluded corner and entered the reincarnation space.


    Sitting in the Juling array set by 3000 Jiupin spirit stones, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly closed, which stimulated his mental power and gathered toward the green soul bone in his hand.


    Soon, the green soul bone, as if turned into liquid, quickly penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s hand heart.


    Along the blood of Chu Xingyun, the green soul bone of Sanpin all the way to the center wheel which has already been opened up and suspended there, releasing a series of emerald green air flow, and integrating into the blood of Chu Xingyun.Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun stretched his arms, felt the state of his body, and then nodded his head with satisfaction. With the increase of the central soul bone, all the qualities of Chu Xingyun were strengthened to a certain extent.


    However, because it is only the green Central soul bone of Sanpin, and the state of Chu Xingyun is already Nirvana''s six fold heaven, so Although the increase is there, it is not as exaggerated as expected.


    However, according to the book, once the seven kinds of soul bones can be gathered together, the seven soul bones will be linked with each other, and the power of soul bones will be doubled.


    With a satisfied nod, Chu Xingyun left the samsara space and entered the cave Hall of Baigu cave again.


    All the way to the place where the three grade green soul bone was condensed just now, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows were not help wrinkling up.


    If you look closely, the floor of the hall is covered with crisscross stripes.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, these stripes are not only white bone caves, but also everywhere in the wild outside.


    But in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, this is clearly a kind of Fu pattern array.


    Fu pattern refers to array Fu and Dao pattern. The combination of them is the most mysterious and elusive way of Fu Wen.


    However, although Chu Xingyun also knew that this was a very abstruse Fu Wen array diagram, his current mastery of the pattern of Fu pattern was not enough to understand it.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun took out paper and charcoal pen and drew the pattern of Fuwen array in the hall.


    After checking again and again to make sure that all the lines of the pattern were correct, Chu Xingyun put away his pen and paper and continued to go deep into the Baigu cave.


    Not far away, the passage began to appear alone skeleton soldiers, seven or eight sword cut out, the skeleton soldier will become a dead bone.


    Under the accurate calculation of Chu Xingyun, after inlaying the green soul bone of Sanpin, he defeated the skeleton warrior without opening the cutting life essence technique. Chu Xingyun used a knife less than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1432

    With a nod of praise, the spirit bone is absolutely awesome. In proportion to this, when he is in line with a set of green soul bones, even if he does not consider the soul bone chain, he originally needs seven or eight knives to seckill the skeleton warrior.


    Continue to move forward, turn a corner, another skeleton soldier appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    After destroying it quickly, Chu Xingyun left. Up to now, he has no extravagant hope for soul bones. These solitary skeleton soldiers are basically not


    Ding!


    Just out of a few steps, a clear sound, from behind.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that a gray central soul bone was floating above the skeleton soldier''s skeleton, spinning leisurely.


    Dazed back to the body, looking at the central soul bone, Chu Xingyun was very surprised, unexpectedly condensed a!


    He picked up the central soul bone. Chu Xingyun didn''t integrate it into his body. After all Cloves and Ding Ning have not yet. Leave them.


    It is worth mentioning that soul bones of the same kind can fuse with each other. Every ten soul bones can fuse with each other. There is a certain probability that they can be synthesized into higher quality soul bones.


    In fact, even if there is no probability, if you want to synthesize a nine grade colorful soul bone, you also need 100 million one grade gray soul bone. Most people don''t want to be extravagant.


    After putting away the gray central soul bone, Chu Xingyun looked around. If the cohesion of the soul bone is really related to the large array of talismans, as Chu Xingyun guessed, there should be an array of talismans around it.


    Looking at the ground, although it is not smooth, it is very flat, and there is no array pattern at all.


    Do not believe in evil, Chu Xingyun in the corner of the cave carefully looking up.


    After searching for the whole corner, Chu Xingyun found nothing. When he looked up subconsciously, he found that there were some lines and lines on the top of the cave.


    Chu Xingyun ascended to the high place, under the light of the Holy Spirit bead, as expected There is really an array of talismans here.


    Compared with the pattern array in the cave hall in front, the area of this array is not so large and the lines are much simpler.


    Look carefully, vaguely, Chu Xingyun can understand.


    Although it is not exactly the same, this pattern array is obviously very similar to the spirit gathering array.


    although it is still not completely understood and understood, it is obvious that this array is definitely the simplest and most basic array of this kind.


    As expected, this array of talismans can only condense the lowest level of gray soul bone.


    Taking out the pen and paper again, Chu Xingyun outlined this small pattern of runes, and then he left contentedly.


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s spirit and attention were no longer on the soul bone. After a little meditation, Chu Xingyun turned his head and headed for the exit of the white bone cave.


    Skeleton mountain, white bone cave, skeletons are endless, killing.


    Just now, Chu Xingyun cleared the way, but when he turned his head and returned, he still encountered a large number of single skeleton soldiers.


    Only the white bone hall, still very quiet, but To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the white bones that had covered the ground had disappeared completely.


    All the way back to the cave entrance, Chu Xingyun set off again. On the way, he carefully observed the surrounding walls. Every time he found an array of talismans, he would stop.


    After observation, this array of symbols and patterns is different from what has been described. Chu Xingyun will take out paper and pen and describe it.


    All the way forward, when Chu Xingyun returned to the corner again, the day had passed.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun got a piece of gray central soul bone. Now, he has two pieces, just Ding Ning and lilac sisters are one.


    As the day goes by, lilac sisters should be able to camp and rest, so Chu Xingyun can''t continue to explore. He has to go back and sort it out.


    Chu Xingyun buried the jade in the corner of the cave, and then Chu Xingyun tore open the space barrier, toward clove sister''s position to catch up in the past.


    In the hands of lilac sisters, the sun array plate and the red sun banners all bear the spatial imprint of Chu Xingyun. Therefore, no matter where they are, Chu Xingyun can sense it at the first time.


    All the way through the line, only a dozen breathing room, Chu Xingyun from the anti space drilling out, not far from the opposite, lilac sisters are leading the lilac team, all the way to this side.


    See Chu Xingyun rushed back, clove and Ding Ning immediately happy, an order, all people in situ camp, began to rest.


    As soon as we met, lilac said with pride: "praise me quickly We''re half the way in one day


    Mm-hmm


    Smiling and nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "our clove is the most capable, and indeed worthy of our clove team, the most brilliant captain."Listening to Chu Xingyun''s praise, although he knows that Chu Xingyun is playing with himself, his inner joy still can''t help spreading.


    After greeting with cloves, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to Ding Ning, "how did it go all the way?"


    Well


    With a soft nod, Ding Ning said: "the whole journey was very smooth. Occasionally there were skeletons appearing, and they were all destroyed by the burning sun and fireball, so we never stopped along the way."


    Looking at clove and Ding Ning with admiration, although their fire talent is weak, only six grades, but as the fire of stars, they all have special functions.


    Basically, the fire of stars, just like the stars, is very small. The highest star fire is six grades. I haven''t heard of a star fire of more than seven grades. As for eight grades and nine grades, it is unheard of.


    Lilac star purple flame, in the role of mental power, super compression, can burst out double power.


    Ding Ning''s star green flame, under the effect of soul power, can lock the target, let the enemy have no place to hide.


    Once the two sisters join hands, the fireball sent out not only super cohesion, but also automatically lock the target. What''s more, the fireball also contains the spirit of clove and the soul of Ding Ning.


    Separated from the words, clove sisters are just six grade talent, in the lower court of Nanming, is very mediocre existence.


    However, once the two join hands, the power is simply immeasurable, even compared with the nine grade fire talent, the power is only up and down.


    Soon, everyone put down their tents and got into the tents to rest.


    I''ve been driving for a whole day, and all the time, I''ve maintained the great battle of the ninth sun. All of us are tired and tired. If we go on, I''m afraid someone will faint.


    Although all the members of the clove team, including the nine guides, have Nirvana level strength, but the long-term maintenance of the ninety-nine strong sun array, the consumption is still too large, even if Nirvana master, also can not hold on.


    If the energy is infinite, then by virtue of the great array of the ninth sun, all people can stay in the realm of the dead for ever.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the emperor, who can achieve unlimited energy?


    After everyone began to rest, lilac sisters and Chu Xingyun gathered in the same tent.


    Quietly took out two beautiful gray soul bones, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "this is a gift for you two. Guess what it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1433

    Curiously looking at Chu Xingyun''s clenched fists, but the two sisters are obviously not very smart people. They don''t know how to guess without a clue.


    See two sisters really can''t guess, Chu Xingyun finally spread out his hands, exposed two gray central soul bones.


    Ah!


    Surprise calls, clove and Ding Ning picked up a gray rune, curious to look.


    For Chu Xingyun, clove and Ding Ning have no idea what politeness is. In fact Although they may not even know about it, in fact, the two sisters have regarded Chu Xingyun as their only support.


    After reading for a long time, the two sisters closed their eyes at the same time, and integrated the first grade central soul bone into the body, suspended in the core area opened up on the central wheel, turning leisurely.


    Although the inlaid is only a gray soul bone, but because the strength of the little sisters is too low, even the gray soul bone also makes the strength of the little sisters more than double.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two little sisters, Chu Xingyun left a bamboo tube of bamboo leaves for them, then left the tent and walked towards the tents of the nine guides.


    When they entered the tent, the nine guides were sitting around, drinking and chatting.


    Facing nine pairs of puzzled eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "come on, I have good wine Let''s have a taste. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun took out two tubes of bamboo leaf green, and then sat down without any politeness.


    Hearing that there was a good wine, the nine guides were immediately interested, poured some bamboo leaves green one after another, only sipped one, and then they all exclaimed.


    With the wine, Chu Xingyun quickly integrated into the small team and chatted happily with everyone.


    Through communication, Chu Xingyun finally figured out the problem of the cohesion of soul and bone. This thing depends on luck. If you are lucky, you can get more than ten in a day.


    However, once the luck is not good, it is hard to say that someone has been in and out of the dead spirit world seven times in a row, but they have not even got a piece of gray soul bone.


    As for the array of symbols and patterns, in our opinion, it is just decoration and has no practical effect.


    It''s not that no one has studied it, but after thousands of years of research, it''s completely pointless, so I can only give up.


    With a silent nod, Chu Xingyun knew that without the guidance of the twelve steles of the heavenly way and without the development and research of tens of millions of years, it would be impossible to explore the principle of Fuwen.


    The array of symbols and patterns is formed by the combination of multiple array symbols and trace patterns, which is very complex.


    Although on the surface, it is just a symbol pattern array, but in fact, even the darkest and most basic array in Baigu cave is composed of seven or eight array patterns.


    If you don''t understand its operation principle, even if you copy it as it is, it''s not easy to use.


    After more than an hour of communication, Chu Xingyun left, and the nine guides began to rest. After all After a few hours, we will be on the road again. If we don''t have a good rest, how can we go?


    All the way back to his tent, just opened the door of the tent, a strong aroma, then gushed out.


    Looking around, lilac and Ding Ning, pretty face red lying on the blanket, sleep very sweet.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun sat in the middle of the two sisters, slightly closed his eyes, and began to run the nine nine strong sun array.


    Now, everyone has rested, so no one has presided over the big battle of the sun.


    Fortunately, when the ninety-one burning sun banners were made, each of them was inlaid with a nine grade spirit stone.


    Therefore, even if all the people rest, Chu Xingyun can continue to run the big array through the array disk and the mother flag.


    After stimulating the sun of the great array of the ninth sun, the gray and black dead air around was quickly dispelled. Until this time, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. From the space of reincarnation, he took out all the drawings of today''s painting and carefully compared them.


    Under careful comparison, Chu Xingyun quickly summed up the most basic law.


    Within one day, Chu Xingyun collected seven basic patterns of runes. These arrays were similar, obviously seven sub arrays under the same set of Fu pattern arrays.


    Among them, in Baigu cave, Chu Xingyun found the most, is a kind of array with curved hook pattern.


    Looking at the hook shaped road pattern, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel his chin. At the corner of the cave, the array of talismans at the top of the passage seems to be the one with the curved hook.


    and, as like as two peas, the shape of the crooked pattern is almost the same as that of the central soul bone.


    He nodded his head clearly. Although he could not understand it completely, it was obvious that the array of talismans was a part of the function of the gathering spirit array and part of the function of the soul bone road pattern.


    Absorb the spirit of spirit when the dead spirit breaks up and condense it into soul bone.


    It''s OK to say that the array pattern part can be seen by the naked eye after all, and Chu Xingyun has thousands of years of array experience, so it''s not difficult to explore.However, although Chu Xingyun had some experience, it could not be drawn by naked eyes.


    In the array of Fuwen, the Dao pattern is actually equivalent to a functional module embedded in the array symbol. The Dao pattern is not a flat line, but has a very complex structure.


    Each grain has its own unique function.


    The so-called array of symbols and patterns is actually to use the lines of array symbols to organically combine all traces. The lines of array symbols are only equivalent to pipes. What really works is Dao Wen!


    I don''t know how long I studied, and finally Chu Xingyun had to put away all the drawings and stopped studying.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current attainments in Fu patterns, even if you understand them, you can''t make them. It''s better not to read them.


    After looking at the time, three hours have passed. It should be enough to rest for such a long time.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun was about to wake up lilac and dingning sisters, but Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Looking around, lilac and dingning hairpin hair disorderly, jade arm pink leg with a provocative posture curved, rich fragrance, middle people want to be drunk.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun ignored that Zhuyeqing was a strong liquor, and the state of clove and dingning was very low. After drinking a bamboo tube of bamboo leaf green, he was directly drunk.


    Although the little sisters are good at drinking, they don''t cry or make noise, and they don''t vomit even when they are drunk. However, people who have drunk know that if they drink too much, they will feel hot all over.


    Under the hot and dry weather, the two sisters subconsciously thought that they were in their boudoir. As soon as they tore them off, they immediately became confused.


    This is still good. If Chu Xingyun left two tubes of bamboo leaves green, then there is no need to say more. At this moment, the little sisters, I am afraid, have not hung up.


    Although the picture in front of him was very beautiful, he was embarrassed. He immediately turned his head and walked out of the tent. Although the picture was beautiful, it was not what he should see.


    Originally, it''s time to call everyone up and go back on the road, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t dare to go in and call people.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to wait at the door.


    Sitting at the door, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to recall, but his memory is really good, especially after the energy of 30000 li of purple gas refining, it is really achieved the degree of unforgettable!


    Sitting at the door, although Chu Xingyun has tried to divert his attention, but in his mind, but constantly emerge a picture, the picture, clove and Ding Ning Chai hair disorderly, delicate beauty of the beautiful state, panoramic view, fine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1434

    Between embarrassment, Chu Xingyun only felt that the day was like a year. He stood up fiercely and said in a loud voice: "everyone has it. Get up and clean up immediately and set off immediately!"


    Chu Xingyun this voice, straight into the stone, the general, everyone was awakened.


    Inside the tent, lilac and Ding Ning were no exception. They rubbed their eyes dimly and sat up at the same time.


    Looking around, the little sister flower immediately found each other''s embarrassment.


    "Ah! Sister How are you? How did you do that? " Clove points to Ding Ning Road in surprise.


    Hearing lilac''s words, Ding Ning looked down at his hairpin horizontal hair chaos, crisp chest half leakage appearance, suddenly shyness cry, fiercely embrace the chest.


    Looking at her sister''s panic, lilac said with a smile: "sister, are you seducing brother Luoyun, I''ll tell you He''s your brother-in-law. You can''t rob me. "


    No good gas horizontal clove one eye, while Ding Ning quickly tidied up the clothes, the side did not say: "don''t patronize me, you''d better take a look at yourself."


    Look at yourself?


    I look down in doubt. The next moment Ding Xiangmeng''s low cry, blushing face began to tidy up their own clothes.


    As she was tidying up her clothes, lilac said in doubt: "sister, what''s going on? Why do our clothes Is this going to happen? "


    Dazed to shake his head, Ding Ning way: "you ask me, I ask who to go."


    With a frown, Ding Xiang said, "can''t Did brother Luo Yun do it? "


    Hearing lilac''s words, Ding Ning blushed and said with shame, "I don''t know, but You and I have been sisters for more than ten years. To be sure, we do not have such a habit. "


    Oh


    In the face of Ding Ning''s words, clove suddenly surprised and angry.


    Tiger with a small face, clove Du mouth: "brother Luoyun is really too bad, he should not want to our sisters, eclectic it!"


    Frowning, Ding Ning shyly said: "he doesn''t look like that kind of person? Or We''ll try him later? Look at his reaction? "


    Sitting there with a sad face, lilac said, "in case He really did it. What are you going to do? "


    With a bitter smile, Ding Ning said plaintively: "what else can I do? I have owed him too much, and I have not been clear all my life. Now my innocence has been destroyed in his hands. In addition to following him, what can I do?"


    Shrunken small mouth, clove way: "you say, we can be pregnant?"


    Stunned, Ding Ning shook his head and was about to say no, but he was not sure.


    From her mother, Ding Ning learned that lying together alone would not make her pregnant.


    What did Luoyun do just now?


    Seeing her sister''s silence, lilac immediately sighed and said wrongly, "I''m so upset by him. Who else can I follow if I don''t follow him..."


    Shaking his head, Ding Ning said: "don''t jump to a conclusion. Anyway, we should ask him face to face, shouldn''t we?"


    Nodded, clove way: "I am now in a state of confusion, you will ask him."


    Nodding, Ding Ning is going to open the mouth to comfort, and for clove to explain the matter of men and women, the door sounded Chu Xingyun''s voice: "clove, Ding Ning! Are you up yet? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s cautious inquiry, lilac and Ding Ning can''t help but look at each other. Before, when he went in and out of the tent, he was not so polite. It seems that Brother Luo Yun''s whereabouts are really suspicious!


    After a look at each other, Ding Ningchang took a breath: "we are up, you come in, brother Luoyun."


    Lifting the curtain, Chu Xingyun walked into the tent. Looking at it, lilac and Ding Ning sat on the blanket in a graceful posture.


    At the sight of the two sisters, Chu Xingyun could not help but emerge from the picture just now.


    Cough


    Light throat, Chu Xingyun eyes unnaturally swept lilac and Ding Ning, slightly embarrassed way: "this, time is not early, let''s clean up, it''s time to go."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s vacillating eyes, he didn''t dare to look at them. In an instant, lilac and Ding Ning blushed. Obviously This matter, absolutely has something to do with him, otherwise why does he look guilty?


    Deeply looking at Chu Xingyun, Ding Ning suddenly opened his mouth and said, "brother Luoyun, are our bodies good-looking?"


    Ah!


    Stunned and stunned, Chu Xingyun subconsciously said: "good looking, good looking! Oh, no I didn''t, I''m... "


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Ding Ning said: "so, brother Luoyun didn''t see it?"


    In the face of Ding Ning''s questioning, Chu Xingyun wants to lie with his eyes open, but he is not such a person.


    In Chu Xingyun''s view, whether it is white or malicious, lies are lies after all, which will reduce personality.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s awkward silence, Ding Ning once again uttered a surprising way: "my sister and I, will not be pregnant?"Pregnant?


    Looking at Ding Ning blankly, Chu Xingyun said inexplicably, "how do I know if you will be pregnant?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s reply, Ding Ning''s sad face gave Chu Xingyun a look, and then said, "OK, you go out, we''ll clean up right away."


    Dazed to see clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun always feel where is wrong.


    Although he already has a daughter, but in fact, for men and women, he is really totally inexperienced.


    Ding Ning''s words, in fact, is asking Chu Xingyun if he has any relationship with their sisters.


    Chu Xingyun standard answer, should be - I just carelessly looked at, did not violate you.


    However, because of the lack of relevant knowledge, Ding Ning Wen''s questions are more implicit and euphemistic. In addition, Chu Xingyun is extremely embarrassed and helpless. How can we solve these twists and turns.


    If Ding Ning asked directly, simply asked Chu Xingyun if they were drunk and possessed them, then Chu Xingyun would certainly shake his head and flatly deny it.


    But the problem is, this pair of sister flowers, obviously are not so strong and direct girls.


    However, even if Chu Xingyun did not want to understand in a hurry, but as long as he looked back, he still understood in an instant.


    With a stomp of his foot, Chu Xingyun lifted the curtain of the door and went into the tent again.


    As soon as he entered the tent, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "don''t worry You''re not going to get pregnant. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Xingyun found that he had made a mistake and the ambiguity was even greater.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I just looked at it carelessly and didn''t do anything, really..."


    Clearly nodded, Ding Ning said with a smile: "so, our sister''s clothes, is their own take off?"


    Hearing Ding Ning''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded his head: "yes, that''s right, that''s it."


    Helplessly shook his head, Ding Ning said: "well, we have understood, to..."


    Yeah?


    In the face of Ding Ning''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun looked at the past suspiciously. Under Chu Xingyun''s gaze, Ding Ning said quietly: "my sister and I, whose underpants are white?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1435

    As soon as Ding Ning''s words fell, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "no, you two, no one..."


    Just half way through, Chu Xingyun shut his mouth. Obviously Ding Ning is digging a big hole, waiting for him to jump down.


    Helpless toward Ding Ning to see the past, in Chu Xingyun''s gaze, Ding Ning showed a smart smile.


    Indeed, Ding Ning and clove, do not wear white underpants, but imagine, if not for a long time, who can see clearly at a glance, and remember so clear ah?


    "I said I could never forget. Can you believe it?" Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile.


    Letter, we believe everything you say!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile on his face, lilac said, you don''t have to explain. Brother Luoyun, whether you did it or not, my sister and I don''t blame you.


    Yeah


    Nodding his head, Ding Ning said: "even if you really didn''t do anything, we were all seen by you. Is there any difference?"


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Chu Xingyun really did not know how to explain.


    Now, what should be said has been said. As for whether to believe it or not, it depends on the sisters themselves.


    Charming horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, Ding Ning way: "well, we believe you, don''t let everyone wait too long, let''s go quickly."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he opened his tent and ran out.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, clove said: "sister, you say Does he have it or not? "


    With a bitter smile, Ding Ning said: "even if he can really remember, even if the clothes are really taken off by ourselves, but Why does he just watch and not know how to stop or avoid it? "


    Yeah!


    Fiercely opened his eyes, clove said: "brother Luoyun is the cultivation of Nirvana six times. Within 10 meters, every plant and tree can''t escape his perception."


    Nodding, Ding Ning went on: "and, did you notice that, for the first time, he didn''t know whether we would be pregnant, and then ran back to tell us that we would not be pregnant. What does it mean if you think about it carefully?"


    With his head tilted, Ding Xiang said, "it''s possible that he didn''t understand the first time, and then he made a mistake in the order of speaking the second time, so..."


    Shaking his head, Ding Ning said, "don''t you understand? Wrong order? Then how could he not forget it? "


    This


    If you don''t have to face lilac If you really have the wisdom of never forgetting, how can you make such a low-level mistake?


    Shrugging his shoulders, lilac said, "the only explanation is that he is also a rookie in love. He is totally ignorant of men and women. He first experienced such a thing for the first time. He did not understand men''s and women''s affairs and was too flustered."


    Nodding, Ding Ning said: "yes, the only possibility is this one, but do you think it is possible? With brother Luoyun''s intelligence, handsome and rich, he doesn''t even have a girlfriend? "


    "It''s not easy, just ask," Ding Xiang said


    Looked at clove, Ding Ning way: "yes, ask to know, but don''t you think it''s superfluous?"


    Hum!


    Pretty hum a, clove opened the tent curtain, drilled out.


    Glancing around, he soon found the figure of Chu Xingyun.


    Walking slowly to Chu Xingyun, lilac said: "brother Luoyun, have you ever had a girlfriend before?"


    Surprised to see lilac, Chu Xingyun nodded: "of course, how can I have no girlfriend?"


    Pouting lips, clove continued unhappily: "that, between you, to what extent?"


    In the face of clove''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help thinking of small unintentional, incomparably warm way: "I don''t know what relationship I am with her, but She gave me a beautiful daughter


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac was in a hurry.


    If Chu Xingyun really had a wife and children, what should they do?


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s sleeve, lilac said, "where are your wife and daughter now? Why have I never met them? "


    Wife?


    Looking at the mountains in the distance, Chu Xingyun wants to say that ye qianhan is not his wife, but what Chu Xingyun can''t deny is that although there is no name of husband and wife between him and ye qianhan, there is a couple''s truth, so it is useless to deny it.


    Thinking of the intricate relationship between himself and night qianhan, Chu Xingyun could not help but shake his head and said, "you can''t see them. They are in another world."


    With that, Chu Xingyun sighed and touched lilac''s hair. Then he turned around and quickly ran towards the distance.


    Think of Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can not help but surge up endless thoughts.


    The so-called sons and daughters move people''s hearts. As Chu''s unintentional father, Chu Xingyun can not love night qianhan, but how can he not love and not want to love his own flesh and blood?Now, shuishuixiang has ignored him, even refused to see one side.


    But the other world, his daughter, needs him very much.


    Now, Chu Xingyun dreams, want to see Chu unintentionally, listen to her milk, called his father.


    This kind of yearning will not fade with the passage of time.


    On the contrary, the more time elapses, the deeper this yearning becomes.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun run for his life, clove opened his mouth and said weakly: "yes Sorry, brother Luo Yun. I don''t know... "


    Ah


    Looking at her sister''s dejected appearance, Ding Ning walked out of the tent, shook his head and said, "don''t ask, you must not listen."


    But


    Wrongly turned around, lilac looked at her sister and said, "but, I don''t know his wife and daughter are no longer in this world. If I knew that, I would not ask."


    Frowning, Ding Ning said: "do you mean that your brother Luoyun, when he has a wife and children, still comes after our sisters? What do you think of Luo Yun? Is it a flowery, lascivious person? "


    This! I


    Stamping his feet in fear, lilac said, "what do you do, brother Luoyun, is he very sad now?"


    Sighing again, Ding Ning said: "although I haven''t been in contact with him for a long time, I can feel that he is a man who values love and justice. Didn''t you see his expression just now? How painful he is."


    Yeah


    Nodding his head, Ding Xiang said: "just now, his eyes are so melancholy. His deep missing feeling is really sincere."


    Talking, clove hands folded in the chest, dreamlike way: "if one day, he can miss me like this, that should be good, even if he died, I am happy."


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Hearing clove''s words, Ding Ning Lian Pei three times, angry voice way: "you silly girl, why say so unlucky words?"


    With a smile, lilac said, "is it unlucky? Maybe But, for his sake, I really want anything. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1436

    Skull mountain, white bone cave, first floor


    A space crack appears in the cave strangely. The next moment Chu Xingyun stepped out of the space crack.


    After looking around and confirming that it was the last time I arrived, I nodded.


    Look up to the top of the cave, where There is a one meter diameter, the most basic symbol pattern array.


    Chu Xingyun drew out his sword to see if he could dig down the array of talismans.


    Chu Xingyun had a wonderful idea. If you can dig down this one meter wide array of talismans, you can carry it with you. You can absorb the energy dissipated by skeleton soldiers at any time and condense the soul bones.


    Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Wielding his sword, Chu Xingyun cut off the one meter diameter array of talismans accurately, but as soon as he left the cave top, the array immediately disintegrated and turned into a cloud of gray smoke and disappeared.


    He shook his head in disappointment. Chu Xingyun actually knew that the pattern of Fuwen was not so simple. If he wanted to dig, it was just a joke.


    Looking up at the original position of the array, although a layer of more than 30 cm has been excavated by Chu Xingyun, it seems like a tree ring. Even if a section is cut off, the same pattern still exists below.


    He shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun knew that this stupid method would not work. Dazhen was just like this. He pulled a hair and moved his whole body. If he cut down with a sword, the array would surely be annihilated in an instant.


    It''s really stupid to use the most stupid way to get the spirit array.


    At least, in terms of tens of thousands of arrays that Chu Xingyun understood and mastered, even the lowest array could not be poached.


    However, although we know that the result will be like this, if we don''t try, we will not be reconciled.


    What''s more, learning is like this. We should start with the simplest way, and we can''t dream of becoming a fat man with one bite.


    After digging several layers in succession, they decided that this method would not work, so they had to give up.


    Taking out the map, Chu Xingyun continued to explore the past to the depths of Baigu cave, looking for the trace of the array of talismans.


    For soul bones, Chu Xingyun has no hope. Unless we can study and imitate those patterns, otherwise, the soul bones really depend on luck.


    However, if you want to study and analyze the array of symbols and patterns clearly and thoroughly, it is obviously not enough to rely on the collection now.


    All the way, I don''t know how long it took, and finally In front of Chu Xingyun, a cave hall appears again.


    Looking at the hall with a diameter of 100 meters, Chu Xingyun felt the danger again and frowned Chu Xingyun carefully guarded, while entering the white bone hall.


    All the way into the hall, Chu Xingyun was puzzled to find that the ground of the hall did not depict a large array of talismans like the previous hall.


    If you look at it carefully, the ground is very flat, full of solid soil, without any stripes and lines, let alone lines and array symbols.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun arrived at the center of the hall. In a flash Around the ground, again sounded a violent sound, a skeleton soldier, holding a white bone knife, drilled out of the ground.


    All that followed, needless to say, Chu Xingyun opened the body of Qingxuan and once again condensed a green Central soul bone.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun felt a little puzzled. Could you say Does the cohesion of the soul bone have nothing to do with the pattern array?


    Do not believe in evil, Chu Xingyun in the hall carefully looking up.


    However, after searching the whole ground and walls, and even the top of the cave, Chu Xingyun did not see any array symbols and road patterns


    If it is someone else, maybe at this time, they will choose to give up and go on the road to hunt for soul bones.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t care about soul bones at all, because he knew very well that if he wanted to rely on his own strength, he couldn''t get many soul bones. Otherwise, how could the four emperors have only golden soul bones?


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun put all his hopes on the array of talismans.


    If there is really no array of talismans in this hall, then the research direction of Chu Xingyun must be changed, so He would never leave the hall until he studied it clearly.


    Since there is no ceiling, wall or ground, the next thing to explore is the underground.


    Looking at the floor of the cave hall with a diameter of 100 meters, this project is not small, but fortunately, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to turn all the ground up. There is no need.


    In the place where the soul and bone condenses, Chu Xingyun takes out the shovel from the samsara space and quickly digs it up.


    All the way to dig, finally After digging more than a meter deep, the shovel shovels into a hard rock like object.


    Carefully dig the soil around, soon Several green bones appeared in the pit.


    Looking at the green skeletons on the dense array of symbols and lines, Chu Xingyun immediately excited to light up his eyes.Carefully clean up the soil around the bones, constantly digging, and finally An altar with a diameter of 10 meters and made of green bones appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    carefully looked as like as two peas on the bones, the complex array and the pattern. After comparing, Chu Yun Yun quickly decided that this set of Rune patterns is exactly the same as the one in the front hall, but only ten times the size.


    In the last cave hall, the whole array of talismans, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, was directly engraved on the ground.


    However, the talisman altar is different. It is only 10 meters in diameter and 1 meter in height. The whole body is made of green and white bones.


    In his ecstasy, Chu Xingyun took out a white jade wine jar from the samsara space, and put the talisman altar into the white jade wine jar.


    The white jade wine jar can hold ten large vats of wine, so it is more than enough to hold this altar.


    Even if it''s a ten meter diameter and one meter high talisman altar, after it''s put into the wine jar, it''s only paved on the bottom, and 80% of the space in the wine jar is still empty.


    After carefully observing the talisman altar in the white jade wine jar and confirming that there was no sign of collapse and disintegration, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the mood of expectation, Chu Xingyun set out again and drove deeper into the cave.


    Not far away, a skeleton warrior, holding a bone knife, appeared in front.


    Clang! Click, click, click


    During the fierce fighting, Chu Xingyun completely defeated the skeleton soldier in only three or two seconds.


    Seeing that the skeleton soldiers were completely defeated, the bones scattered on the ground, Chu Xingyun could not help but carefully observe the wine jar in his hand.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s observation, the skeleton soldier''s body, curling out of a green air flow, swaying in the air for several times, disappeared in the air.


    From the appearance, it seems that there is no difference from the past, but in fact, there are still subtle differences.


    Chu Xingyun has the ability to never forget, so He clearly remembered that before that, those Turquoise airstream, after swaying in the air for a few times, was slowly dissipated, not disappeared.


    Dissipation has a gradual diffusion and desalination process.


    However, the diffusion degree is twice as low, and the desalination process is very short.


    It is impossible to find anything if you are not attentive to observe. After all It takes less than a second for the turquoise air to appear and finally dissipate.


    Who would have noticed the difference between those moments if they hadn''t paid attention?


    Even Chu Xingyun was not sure whether he had hallucinations just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1437

    After leaving the cave hall, not long before, there is a down stairs.


    Chu Xingyun knows that this is the staircase leading to the second floor of Baigu cave.


    After looking at the time, the next day has passed. I close my eyes and feel the position of lilac sisters. I have arrived near the hole of white bone.


    Chu Xingyun knows that now, he must rush back as soon as possible.


    Although he would like to continue to explore, but Chu Xingyun also knows that lilac sisters are only two girls after all, and it is the first exploration.


    Lilac and Ding Ning that small age, weak strength, simply can not town.


    This is not As soon as he left and arrived near Dingling and dingning, Chu Xingyun heard a burst of noise from the camp.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun quickened his pace and walked all the way into the camp.


    Look carefully, lilac corps of all people, are gathered in front of the camp space, loud quarrel.


    Although only heard a few words, but Chu Xingyun is still very easy to understand the process of the matter.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is too clever, but that things are too simple.


    In short, just now, at the location of the cave of white bone, when cleaning up the nearby skeleton soldiers, a white second class central soul bone was formed!


    According to the default rules of the dead spirit world, whoever kills the skeleton, the soul bone is whose. No matter how hot other people are, they can''t snatch it. Otherwise, will the dead spirit world become a place of chaos?


    However, the descendants of the eighteen dignitaries are not willing to, is not it agreed that lilac Corps is responsible for protecting them? In this case, all the soul bones should be owned by 18 of them.


    Facing each other''s words, not only clove and Ding Ning, in fact The whole lilac crew quit.


    Why? In other words, when they come here, they can''t earn anything. Do they serve them in vain?


    For a while, the public said that the public was reasonable, and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. All the people were in a group.


    Clove and Ding Ning, although they have been trying to mediate, it is a pity that there are some rude masters who will listen to the two little girls.


    Seeing the situation more and more hot, it is possible to fight at any time, clove and Ding Ning fear incomparable, but can not stop.


    Hum!


    Finally, a cold hum, Chu Xingyun pushed the crowd out.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the two sides stopped the noise when they were Marton.


    Although on the surface, clove is the team leader, but in everyone''s opinion, that clove sister is just Chu Xingyun''s forbidden fish. The real person is Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s strength is as high as the sixth heaven of nirvana. If he is alone, he dares to cross the dead spirit world. Such people can never offend him.


    Therefore, all people can ignore clove and Ding Ning, but absolutely no one dares to ignore Chu Xingyun.


    Cold scanning for a week, Chu Xingyun turned to lilac and said, "tell me, what is going on?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove explained it carefully. There was almost no difference between the fact and Chu Xingyun''s guess.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun frowned: "as a team leader, you are such a director?"


    Me! I


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s censure, lilac is also aggrieved and ashamed. In her eyes, she quickly accumulates crystal clear tears.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to give up in his heart, Chu Xingyun knew that there were rules of conduct. If he did not make clear his position, lilac would not be able to mix up. Once he left, how should their sisters survive?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to all the people: "if you continue to make such a noise, I''m afraid it will not help. So you two sides, each choose a representative."


    Chu Xingyun''s words have been unanimously recognized by both sides. Everyone knows that continuing to quarrel will only make things worse and worse, and will not let the matter itself be solved.


    Soon, eighteen dignitaries, as well as 79 members of the clove team, selected one representative.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun, as well as representatives of dignitaries and team members, came to the center of the venue one after another under the gaze of all. This negotiation will be conducted under the supervision of all people.


    With each other''s fist clasping, the dignitary''s representative said haughtily: "the lilac Corps said very clearly in the propaganda that the clove Corps will serve as a guard and protect us throughout the whole process. I want to say, as a guard, how can we snatch the booty?"


    Hearing that dignitary''s words, the representative of Dingxiang station was not willing to, and said, "although you have paid for the transmission fee, if all the booty belongs to you, then we come to the dead spirit world to work for you for nothing?"


    In the face of clove team representative''s words, the dignitary representative shook his head and said: "now the situation is, you are more, we are less, if fair competition, we will suffer too much."


    With his lips turned away, the team representative said, "there is no way to lose, after all We have not promised that all the booty will belong to you... "With a mocking smile, the dignitaries said, "do you mean that? Although you didn''t promise anything, you didn''t stipulate how to distribute all the booty! "


    For a moment, the representatives of the two sides fell into a quarrel again.


    After arguing for a long time, the representative of the rule turned to look at Chu Xingyun and said angrily, "it seems that I can''t communicate with them. What do you say about this matter?"


    In the face of the representative of power, although Chu Xingyun knew clearly that they were open to money, he could not attack. After all Lilac and Ding Ning, the two little sisters, will survive in this circle in the future.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "for our clove team, customers are God. Since we didn''t make it clear, then you have the right to put forward any opinions."


    Oh!


    Suddenly his eyes brightened, and the representative of the power said happily, "so, do you think all the booty should belong to us 18 people?"


    After nodding, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "of course, as long as you 18 people insist, the booty should belong to you, at least It''s going to be the same on this trip. "


    He nodded in admiration, and the representative of power and power said, "well said, this is just like a person who does great things."


    Wait


    In the face of this scene, the team representative was anxious and said in a loud voice: "what do you mean? Should we be slaves and exploited by them


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean that..."


    That''s not what you mean?


    Angry looking at Chu Xingyun, the team representative roared: "I don''t care what you mean, anyway, want us to work in vain, that''s impossible."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not wait for him to finish speaking, then flatly said: "I didn''t say that let you work in vain. What you get will naturally belong to you."


    Yeah?


    Chu Xingyun a word out, all people are confused up, how a meaning? Can a girl marry two?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1438

    Between one shot of his right hand, Chu Xingyun sent a white second grade central soul stone to the hands of the powerful representatives. This soul stone is one of today''s spoils.


    Everyone was stunned. Obviously Chu Xingyun resisted all the burden.


    Indeed, there was only one share of the spoils, but Chu Xingyun would rather pay for it himself to settle the dispute this time.


    In silence, Chu Xingyun Lang said in a loud voice: "you are both right, and the requirements are reasonable."


    Nod a nod, if do not occupy a bit of reason, who will be silly to argue?


    Looking at everyone, Chu Xingyun continued: "the focus of the contradiction is that the agreement is not clear, and this Obviously, it''s the team organizer''s fault


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as the organizers of the team, we can''t make mistakes ourselves, but we want you to bear the consequences, so this mistake is borne by our organizers."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s speech, everyone was quiet at first, and then clapped.


    For those who have the courage to admit their mistakes and take the consequences, we have always admired them most.


    After the applause subsided, Chu Xingyun continued: "as you all know, I, lilac, and Ding Ning are all freshmen who have joined the lower courtyard of Nanming this year. They are all in favor of Chu Xingyun''s statement. No one wants to leave the team just because of the nine nine nine strong sun array.


    You know, without this set of big sun array, we can only stay in the dead spirit world for three days, but with this array, we can stay here for nine days at most.


    Seeing no objection, Chu Xingyun said, "well On the one hand, the team can select 18 representatives to discuss with the 18 influential children. After the result is reached, the final rule will be. What do you think? "


    Frowning, the team representative cautiously said: "if, someone does not agree with this set of rules?"


    Looking around coldly for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "the minority is subordinate to the majority. If there are people who are not satisfied with it, they will not appear in the team next time they travel."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, all people immediately shut up, joking, such a good team, who would be stupid enough to choose to quit for a short time?


    Soon, the 18 team representatives were selected and had a heated argument with the 18 noble children.


    However, different from just now, the goal of this debate is already the team rules.


    After more than an hour of intense discussion, the final rule was established.


    All the spoils of the team are owned by the children of eighteen powerful people, but They don''t get it for nothing. They want to buy it at 80% of the market price.


    The money is divided equally into the hands of each clove team member. In this way, almost everyone will have a harvest. Even if they don''t get the soul bone, they also get a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that once they have enough money, they can buy it at 80% of the market price.


    In order to avoid being bought and sold, all soul bones should be absorbed on the spot, and it is not allowed to take them out of the dead spirit world.


    In this way, every trip, everyone will have something to gain. As long as you work hard enough, you can get a complete set of soul bones sooner or later.


    Faced with this set of rules, the children of powerful people are very satisfied. They are not short of money. In fact Soul bones have always been valuable but not marketable. Even if they have money, they can''t buy them, let alone buy them at 80% of the market price.


    And for those team members, they are also very satisfied. Although there is no possibility of getting rich overnight, as long as they are willing to work hard and persist, sooner or later they will have a complete set of soul bones they dream of.


    Don''t think it''s easy to have a complete set of soul bones. Among the more than 1 million students in the college, only 30000 have a complete set of soul bones.


    These more than 30000 people, without exception, are rich or expensive, and have a wealth of wealth.


    After making the rules, all of them were satisfied and went back to the tent to rest.


    After looking at the lilac sisters'' tent, Chu Xingyun hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up his mind. After last night''s incident, he did not dare to enter their sister''s tent.


    From the samsara space took out his tent, Chu Xingyun put down the camp, drilled in.


    Lilac sisters in the tent, clove and Ding Ning, lying in the tent door, through the gap of the curtain, watching Chu Xingyun get into his tent, his face showed the color of decline.


    Looking at her sister with guilt, Ding Xiang said, "what should I do? He seems to be angry with us."


    Ah


    With a sigh, Ding Ning looked very complicated.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun entered the tent, took out a tube of bamboo leaves and drank it.


    Back to the camp, saw lilac sisters, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of his daughter.


    While drinking bamboo leaf green, Chu Xingyun took out the wine jar and carefully observed the blue-green symbol altar in the barrel. He had to find something to do to distract his attention. Otherwise, the feeling of missing would completely tear his heart!I don''t know how long I''ve been observing, and I don''t remember how many bamboo leaves I''ve drunk. In my dim eyes, Chu Xingyun sleeps on the wine jar and falls into a coma.


    Since this period of time, Chu Xingyun can''t remember how long he didn''t have a good sleep. Therefore, he had a good sleep and even had a spring dream.


    In the dream, lilac and dingning sisters walked into the tent. Chu Xingyun originally wanted to sit up, but it was a dream. He couldn''t even move a finger.


    In Chu Xingyun''s gaping eyes, lilac sisters untie their Luo skirt, revealing their skin which is deceiving frost and snow, as well as their graceful and incomparable figure.


    Then As if the swiftlet threw herself into her arms, the two sisters threw themselves at him.


    All the next, simply beautiful can not be described, in lilac and Ding Ning this pair of Sister Flowers flatter, Chu Xingyun is like falling into a fairyland.


    Everything is really frightening, even the feeling is so clear, so real.


    This is a very long night, in this long night, Chu Xingyun had the same long spring dream


    Do not know how long, Chu Xingyun Meng wake up, opened his eyes, turned over to sit up.


    Looking around in amazement, Chu Xingyun found himself lying on the carpet in the tent, with a strong aroma of wine in the air.


    Looking carefully, he took the white jade wine jar as a pillow, but The shape and height of this wine jar is obviously not suitable for pillow.


    Probably because of the blood relationship, wake up, Chu Xingyun''s neck and head, are numb, dizzy, very uncomfortable.


    Looking inside the tent, there are 20 or 30 bamboo tubes lying on the carpet of the tent. The wine inside has been drunk, but the liquor left in the bamboo tube still emits strong liquor gas.


    Looking at him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Like the lilac sisters yesterday, his clothes were also in a mess.


    After stretching his waist and limbs, Chu Xingyun only felt happy all over the body. For a long time, a large number of negative emotions accumulated in his body were all dissipated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1439

    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that having a spring dream could relieve pressure and release negative emotions.


    However, if you think about it carefully, although spring dream is a dream, it also involves spirit and soul. Naturally, it has the function of persuasion and elimination, which is not surprising.


    Chu Xingyun did not think that last night may not be a spring dream, but a real occurrence.


    However, in fact, only a quick scan for a week, Chu Xingyun ruled out this possibility.


    After all, in the spring dream, lilac and dingning are all red, fragrant and sweaty.


    But where are the red spots now? Not even a trace of blood?


    Moreover, lilac and Ding Ning, are not so wild girls, can not do such shameful things.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun grabbed the white jade wine jar as a pillow and put it into the reincarnation space.


    After finishing his clothes, Chu Xingyun stood up and walked out of the tent.


    As soon as he looked up, Chu Xingyun saw lilac and Ding Ning not far away.


    Maybe the rest is better, this pair of little sisters flower spirit is very good, red face, face is full of smile.


    Suddenly saw this pair of sister flowers, Chu Xingyun felt very embarrassed.


    It is said that dreams are illusory and can be forgotten in a flash, but in fact Maybe it''s too true, last night''s spring dream, not a little forgotten trend, but more clear.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not dare to continue to recall, after all This is the biggest disrespect to lilac sisters.


    "Brother Luoyun, did you sleep well last night?" Far away, clove cleverly blinked eyes, playful way.


    Fierce frown, Chu Xingyun vigilant way: "you Did you enter my tent last night? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, lilac immediately blushed, stamped her feet and said, "people have their own tents. Who will enter your smelly boy''s tent! Don''t talk nonsense... "


    Clove voice just fell, Ding Ning serious interface way: "brother Luoyun, we are girls, some words, can''t be nonsense..."


    Seeing that Ding Ning and clove flatly deny, Chu Xingyun can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that It was really a dream.


    But I think it''s true that if so many things happen, how can we not leave a trace.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, I don''t speak disorderly, you two come here for a while, the next schedule, I want to arrange."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac sisters nodded, followed by Chu Xingyun, and entered Chu Xingyun''s tent.


    As soon as she entered the door, lilac sisters looked around curiously.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s observation, there was no shyness on her face. She was more curious. Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was completely relieved.


    If it was not spring dream last night, they were here for the second time. How could they be so curious?


    Take out the map of a layer of white bone cave from the bosom, Chu Xingyun explains it carefully.


    At the white bone hall, two or three hundred skeleton soldiers poured out at a time, which was too dangerous for the members of clove team.


    However, as long as the strategy and tactics are well arranged, they can still be conquered.


    In Chu Xingyun''s plan, the entire clove team, as long as guard the first cave hall can.


    At ordinary times, the skeleton soldiers in the passageway around the acquisition hall will concentrate their efforts and annihilate them once the skeleton soldiers in the hall gather together.


    As for Chu Xingyun, it is impossible for him to stay on the first floor. With the ability of dimensional shuttle, he can continue to march on the second floor of Baigu cave to obtain higher quality soul bones.


    After repeatedly explaining the precautions of each position and the strategy and tactics of the white bone hall, Chu Xingyun sent off the lilac sisters and began to pack up the tent and prepare to start.


    Not to mention how lilac sisters set out as a whole


    After putting up his tent, Chu Xingyun set foot on the journey again.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun returned to the entrance of the second floor of Baigu cave, opened the body of Qingxuan, and stepped into the entrance of the second floor of Baigu cave.


    Along the long spiral stairs, Chu Xingyun went down all the way and walked several hundred meters. Finally, the front opened up.


    At the exit of the second floor of Baigu cave, three gray and white figures are standing there quietly.


    Holding his breath, Chu Xingyun fixed his eyes. The three gray and white figures were not exactly the same as the skeleton soldiers on the first floor.


    First of all, these skeletons hold a bone knife in the right hand and a bone shield in the left hand. They have more parietal helmets on their heads, and their bones are much thicker.


    What is this? Skeleton warrior? No No, by contrast, at least it''s an elite skeleton warrior.


    Pull out the waist of the cut empty sword, Chu Xingyun toward the three gray black figure into the past.


    Jingling


    In the fierce clang sound, Chu Xingyun quickly solved the three elite skeleton soldiers.Frowning, these elite skeleton warriors are much more powerful than ordinary skeleton warriors on the first floor.


    Not only the attack power is stronger, but also the bone strength is greatly improved.


    Chu Xingyun, a skeleton warrior on the first floor, can be destroyed with only seven or eight attacks.


    However, these two layers of skeletons are very sharp, but they need at least twelve to three swords before they can be defeated.


    Although in contrast, the gap may not be too exaggerated, but we should know that with nirvana, strength itself is difficult to open.


    As the saying goes, if the difference is only a fraction, it will be a thousand miles, not to mention the strength gap which is nearly double.


    Fortunately, although the strength of these elite skeletons has been greatly improved, they are still within the range that Chu Xingyun can bear.


    To be sure, as long as his strength did not surpass nirvana, Chu Xingyun could deal with it. The difference was just the time spent.


    as the three skeleton elite were defeated, three green air currents curled up and then disappeared into the air.


    Looking at the wine jar in my left hand, it is still empty, without any change.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not discouraged. Originally It''s not an easy thing to do.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has two major tasks.


    The first task is to continue to search for and depict the pattern array.


    The second task is to kill 300 skeleton soldiers to see if the spirit bones can be condensed in the white jade wine jar.


    Along the way, there are still many patterns of talismans in the cave. However, nowadays, most of them have already existed, so there is no need to copy them.


    Nearly 200 skeletons were slaughtered in succession, but there was no reaction in the white jade wine jar.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not disappointed, so at this time, Chu Xingyun found the first cave hall on the second floor underground.


    Feeling the pressure from the hall on the second floor, Chu Xingyun knew that under the ground of the hall, there must be a large number of elite skeleton soldiers, referred to as skeleton elite.


    Chu Xingyun knew that if the talisman altar in the white jade wine jar was really effective.


    Then, after killing all these skeletons, a soul bone will surely form in the white jade wine jar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1440

    Ding Dang


    Chi Chi


    The strong roar echoed in the huge cave hall.


    Chu Xingyun brandishes the chopping sword, shuttling back and forth between two or three hundred elite skeletons.


    Although compared with the real sword, the body of the sword is sharper, and the sword spirit is still too weak.


    However, although the body of the sword is sharp, it can only attack one target with one sword.


    Although the sword Qi is relatively weak, one sword Qi can attack multiple targets at the same time.


    With only a little calculation, Chu Xingyun came to a conclusion.


    If there are less than three targets, the efficiency is the highest.


    However, once there are more than three targets, the efficiency of physical attack is too low.


    Especially in the face of two or three hundred targets, it will take a sword to cut it down. When can it be cleaned up?


    When there are more than three targets, the efficiency of sword Qi is still higher. The more targets, the higher the efficiency.


    Of course, it''s still not good to wield the fire sword Qi alone. Because the speed of the sword Qi is too slow, it will be blocked by the skeleton elite with a shield or split with a bone knife.


    However, when Chu Xingyun gathered wind and fire energy on the chopping sword at the same time, his sword Qi was irresistible.


    Under the influence of fire, the sword Qi of gold and red is as fast as lightning, and there is no time to stop it.


    Even if skeleton elites block or chop the sword Qi in time, the whole sword Qi will not be broken.


    Under the entanglement of wind and fire, a spiral force will be formed, which makes the sword Qi unable to be cut off at all.


    Under the force of the spiral, although those skeletons that block the sword Qi in time will not suffer damage.


    However, within the scope of sword Qi, other skeleton elites still suffer from sword Qi cutting.


    Basically, every time Chu Xingyun cuts out a sword, more than a dozen skeleton elites are attacked at the same time. Although there are always three or two skeleton elites who block the sword Qi in time to avoid damage, the probability is very low after all.


    Among the swords, the thirteen swords of the strong wind were continuously blowing out of the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    I don''t know how long it took, or how many swords I wielded. Finally The last skeleton was sharp and fell to the ground, and the bones scattered around him.


    Hiss Ding!


    Numerous green and green air flows quickly gathered together, and finally A clear sound, a green Central soul bone, condensed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Picking up the white soul bone, Chu Xingyun is a little happy, but also a little disappointed.


    Since there is a soul bone outside, it shows that the symbol altar in the white jade wine jar can not completely absorb the green spirit.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun picked up the white jade wine jar in his left hand and looked at it carefully.


    As you can see, there is a emerald green soul bone on the green symbol altar in the white jade wine jar. It is spinning leisurely, emitting the light like emerald.


    Ha ha ha


    In ecstasy, Chu Xingyun looked up to the sky and laughed


    Obviously, the inscribed altar in the white jade wine jar can absorb the green air.


    However, if there are other patterns around the white jade wine jar, it can only absorb half of it, but not completely.


    Therefore, after the elimination of all the skeleton soldiers, the white jade wine jar absorbed half of the soul energy, that is, the green soul energy emitted by the 1560 skeletons.


    In addition to the nearly 200 skeletons killed before, the total number is more than 300, but it is definitely less than 400.


    If you don''t expect it, this green altar with talisman pattern can condense a three grade green Central soul bone as long as it absorbs 300 soul energy.


    As for the outer cave hall, the talisman array on the ground obviously absorbed the soul energy of one or two hundred skeletons before. In addition to more than 100 absorbed this time, it happened that a soul bone came out.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has three green Central soul bones, two of which are condensed from the Fuwen altar, and the other is from the Fuwen array in the first hall on the second floor.


    Luck?


    He shook his head in derision. Although it is not yet determined, Chu Xingyun has made it clear in general that the soul bone is not obtained by luck.


    Combined with the research on the pattern array, Chu Xingyun can basically determine. At present, he has seen the array of talismans, which can be divided into three levels.


    Among them, level 1 needs 100 soul power, level 2 requires 200 soul power, level 3 requires 300 soul force, which can condense grade 1 gray soul bone, grade 2 white soul bone and grade 3 green soul bone respectively.


    As long as enough soul power is absorbed, the pattern array will be launched and a soul bone will be condensed.


    To be exact, as long as you keep close to an array of talismans and keep hanging them, as long as you kill a certain number of skeletons, you will condense a soul bone.However, just like the altar with talismans, not all the battle lines are above the earth''s surface, and not all of them are visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, the coverage range of different levels of Rune pattern array is also different. If it exceeds the coverage range, no matter how many skeletons are killed, there is no need to condense soul bones.


    The level of fire talent can improve the acquisition of soul bone.


    Take the battle in the cave hall as an example. The more skeletons are killed per unit time, the greater the probability of obtaining soul bones.


    Take the third level Rune pattern array as an example. The position where the soul and bone condenses is the position where the spirit energy rises in the 300th skeleton warrior.


    Therefore, whoever killed the 300th skeleton warrior will get the soul bone.


    A little calculation shows that the more you kill per unit time, the greater the probability of obtaining the soul bone.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether the talent of fire department is high or low. It is the killing speed that really determines the acquisition probability of soul bone.


    In unit time, the faster the killing speed, the greater the probability of obtaining soul bone. In fact, the talent level of fire department has no influence.


    Looking at the white jade wine jar in his hand excitedly, Chu Xingyun can''t help but get excited. If you can collect a few more Fu Wen altars and put them in the white jade wine jar and distribute them to multiple teams, then


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that the talisman altar was not so easy to find, but As long as there are clues, and efforts to do, there will be gains.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chu Xingyun continued to March deep into the white bone cave.


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun''s goal has changed from two to three!


    Clean up the skeleton soldiers.


    Describe the array of symbols and patterns.


    Looking for the talisman altar.


    All the way, finally Chu Xingyun is at the end of the second layer.


    Looking at the huge white bone cave hall in front of him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help revealing a trace of joy.


    You know, the last talisman altar was found in this position on the first floor.


    In terms of location, this cave hall should be located just below the second white bone cave hall on the first floor.


    Although not sure, but Chu Xingyun knew that if If there will be a talisman altar on the second floor, it must be here. There will be no other possibility.


    After tightening his chopping sword, Chu Xingyun opened the body of Qingxuan and stepped into the cave hall. All the answers will be known soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1441

    Wheezing Wheezing When!


    Excited with bright eyes, Chu Xingyun waved a shovel, quickly digging the earth on the ground.


    After a while, the shovel hit a hard object.


    Quickly bend down, remove the soil from the hard objects, and the next moment A thick green skeleton appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In a hurry to speed up the action, Chu Xingyun soon dug out the whole Fuwen altar and put it into a new wine jar.


    However, this is no longer the second level cave, but the third layer, the second layer of white bone cave. It was taken out yesterday evening.


    In addition to the third talisman altar, Chu Xingyun has now collected three Fu Wen altars and installed them in three white jade wine jars.


    Finally, he took up the third altar with talisman pattern. Chu Xingyun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The skeleton soldiers on the third floor were different from those on the second floor.


    Not only is the knife widened and lengthened, the bone shield in the hand becomes larger and thicker, but there is also a set of bone armor on the body. The sword Qi hits the armor and sparks all around, but it is difficult to cause effective damage.


    If the chopping sword had not been upgraded to imperial weapon with the increase of colorful meteorite iron, I''m afraid that even if you attack with sharp sword body, it would be difficult to break the armor of these skeleton warriors.


    In order to remove the third talisman altar as soon as possible, Chu Xingyun has tried to avoid fighting.


    The first cave hall on the third floor was built with the help of the spirit of emptiness. Up to now, there are still two or three hundred skeleton generals.


    However, the second cave hall, Chu Xingyun, was guarding the entrance of the hall, grinding to death.


    These skeleton generals not only have strong and thick armor, but also have reached nirvana. Even Chu Xingyun is extremely difficult to deal with.


    If you don''t expect, below the third level, there should be skeleton soldiers of Wu Emperor level. With the strength of Chu Xingyun''s nirvana of six times heaven, you can''t deal with it. But obviously, it''s not cost-effective.


    After all, whether it''s a skeleton warrior, a skeleton elite, or a skeleton general, you need 300 soul energy to form a green soul bone of the third grade.


    Look at the time, the third day of time has passed, it is time to rush back to lilac sisters there.


    Today, however, Chu Xingyun did not want to leave directly. He had to test what the fourth level skeleton soldiers were and how strong they were, so that they could decide their journey tomorrow.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun ran all the way and got into the channel leading to the fourth floor.


    It is still a spiral down the ladder, all the way to the exit, Chu Xingyun carefully waved his hand, and launched the ability of Tianyu''s colorful clothes - dimensional shuttle.


    In fact, dimensional shuttle and air spirit instant step are the same ability, and the difference is that they are far away.


    If there is a teleportation array for positioning, the dimensional shuttle attached to Tianyu nishang can even make a long-distance space jump between the stars.


    After pushing the dimensional shuttle, a constant dimensional door will open, and can last for an hour, until someone successfully triggers it, it will disappear in an instant.


    After opening the door of dimension, Chu Xingyun finally had the strength. With this door, even if the skeleton soldiers who could not fight the fourth floor could run away in time.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun opened the body of Qingxuan and stepped into the channel on the fourth floor.


    Collapse


    As soon as he stepped into the passage, two heavy sounds came from the distance. At the same time, two black lights, lightning like, crossed time and space and shot at Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Only in time to side the head, avoid one of the black light, but the other shot at the chest of the arrow, but there is no time to avoid.


    Bang Boom!


    Although the body of Qingxuan was not broken, but under the violent force, Chu Xingyun was directly blasted out for more than ten meters, which hit the wall of the cave.


    Collapse


    Not waiting for Chu Xingyun to act, but also two black lights, lightning like toward Chu Xingyun shot over.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him, so he went back to the door of dimension and went in without saying a word.


    From entering the fourth floor channel, Chu Xingyun can be said to come and go in a hurry, and then to the door of dimension.


    However, although the time was short, Chu Xingyun could see clearly the fourth floor of Baigu cave.


    As Chu Xingyun had judged before, the four layers of skeleton soldiers already existed in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    To be exact, we shouldn''t call them skeleton soldiers. We should call them skull shooters!


    The skeleton Archer of Wu Huang level is too terrible. The black bone arrow not only has incomparable strength, but also has amazing penetrating power. It almost penetrates the Qingxuan body of Chu Xingyun.


    Light is powerful and penetrating, but that''s OK. The key is that the speed is too fast. The interval between 30 and 40 meters is almost instantaneous. Even with Chu Xingyun''s reaction, he has no time to dodge and can only resist.After all, Emperor Wu is the emperor of Wu. In fact, his strength can not be compared with nirvana.


    To this day, Chu Xingyun''s real Martial Emperor level master is probably night blood clothes.


    At that time, the night blood clothes lost the increase of the nine cold battle array, and fell into the dark ancient pupil of Chu Xingyun. Compared with these skeleton shooters, his realm and strength fell again and again. Compared with these skeleton shooters, they were in the middle of Bozhong.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength has been improved a lot, there is no black hole and Vientiane around him. Therefore, his strength has been greatly reduced, which is not even as powerful as that in the first world war with yexueshang.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Chu Xingyun to fight against Wu Huang level masters alone, let alone two Emperor Wu masters at the same time.


    Emperor Wu is the emperor of Wu, whose strength is quite different from nirvana.


    In fact The five universities are all guided by the Emperor Wu. As the president, the four great emperors hold classes occasionally, but they are all qualified to listen to them. They are even the old emperor Wu who is at the peak of Emperor Wu.


    In a word, it''s impossible for Wu Emperor to kill him now. In a word, it''s impossible for him to be killed by Wu Emperor.


    Under nirvana, cross level combat is possible, but from Emperor Wu, it is not absolutely impossible, but it is too difficult.


    Even with the Jiuhan Jue pulse, the nirvana realm can only be mixed in the circle of Nirvana realm, and it is still not the opponent of Emperor Wu. Only when he reaches the realm of Wu Emperor and his blood vessels are fully opened, can his strength soar.


    In fact, if the points are roughly divided into three levels.


    The first level is Nirvana and below nirvana, the second level is Emperor Wu, the third is emperor Zun and above!


    In the eyes of Emperor Wu, Nirvana and Yin and yang are no different. One is an ant, the other is just a bigger ant.


    Entering the door of dimension, the next moment In a flash of white light, Chu Xingyun appeared in the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1442

    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong. The whole camp was silent, and there was no voice.


    According to the time, everyone should have come back. Obviously, something must have happened, so we didn''t come back.


    In a dangerous place, nothing can be careless, so Although I don''t know what happened in the end, Chu Xingyun is still rapidly reincarnated on the first floor of the white bone cave. The emperor of heaven has disappeared for more than 10000 years. Why can the Nanming academy still be so vigorous? The reason is very simple. It''s just the rules.


    As for the rules, the people of Nanming are engraved in their bones and dare not violate them in any case.


    In fact, from small to large, so many years down, abide by the rules, has become everyone''s instinct, never thought that the rules can be disobeyed!


    Looking at the red face of the stout warrior, the seductive woman said: "according to the hidden rules, if both sides look at a piece of territory at the same time, we must..."


    Hidden rules?


    raising his eyebrows, Chu Xingyun said, "what are the hidden rules? Who ordered it? Why should I abide by it? "


    You! I


    That Fox seductive woman again by Chu Xingyun a word to block the breathless.


    In the face of this, the stout warrior couldn''t help it any longer. He said angrily, "don''t think you are the only one who will mess around. Then we will. I tell you, we will stay here and not go."


    Cold looking at each other, Chu Xingyun said: "you love to come, love to go, why tell us. Are you sick? "


    After that, Chu Xingyun paid attention to each other lazily and turned to all the humanity: "OK, it''s late. We should go back and have a rest. After the rest, we can continue to hunt here."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, all members of the clove team answered and turned around one after another and walked towards the direction of the camp.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and his party go away gradually, the stout warrior and the seductive woman frowned at once.


    Originally, they wanted to force the other side away from here by virtue of their high-end combat power, but they didn''t think that when they were about to succeed, they killed such a guy.


    If the other party refuses to leave, the efficiency will be too low, although the hall can hold 200 people.


    But once the soul bone is condensed, both sides have a half chance to get it. It''s very lucky.


    If you''re not lucky, this trip to the necromancer world will be basically in vain.


    If possible, it''s better to drive the other party away, so that they can occupy the site and swallow all the harvest.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, all the members of clove team rushed back to the camp, but no one was willing to go to rest directly. Instead, they surrounded Chu Xingyun and had a heated discussion.


    Suspiciously looking at Chu Xingyun, clove said: "brother Luoyun, why do you want to end the fight, and veto the agreement of both sides?"


    In the face of clove''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t want to mess around, but we can''t do this."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was puzzled.


    In fact, the white bone cave has existed for many years. It has a set of hidden rules. Although there is no explicit regulation, everyone will abide by it.


    Looking at the dazed look of the crowd, Chu Xingyun said: "have you ever thought about it? Once you lose the contest, what do you do next? Do you go straight home? "


    Frowning, the representative of the powerful interposed: "not necessarily lose, we sent, but..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "even if you win this time, but next time? What about next time? Are you sure you can beat all your opponents? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the representative of power can''t help being speechless. If you really have that ability, do you still have to stay here?


    Chu Xingyun continued: "you remember, nothing can be lost, and nothing can be defeated without fighting"


    in this paper, the author points out that "only by doing nothing can you lose nothing, and if you don''t fight, you can be invincible." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1443

    Under Chu Xingyun''s explanation, everyone gradually understood Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    Clove team can''t fight people, after all All the people in the clove team, the fire department talent is very general, the inside information is also slightly insufficient, if single to single, it is basically to be humiliated.


    If you lose one, you will lose the second, the third, and countless


    Once the number of times of defeat is more, then the whole necromancy, who will put lilac Corps in the eye.


    In fact, there are a lot of similar down and out teams in the whole necromancer community. They are basically called to and fro. They have no dignity at all, and they can only linger and breathe humbly.


    In the realm of the dead, the weak have no dignity to speak of. Once they get close to other people''s hunting grounds and the people far away turn their heads and leave.


    It is said that there was once a troop, on the white bone wasteland, was expelled by more than ten different teams in one day.


    Far away, the other party just needs to roar and get out! They would have to pick up their tails and turn away, or they would have suffered more humiliation.


    However, although the hidden rules are really to fight for territory, they can not be observed. They can stand up bravely and ignore the hidden rules.


    Why do you want to fight alone? We must fight with you. We can fight against you, but we have to fight 100 to 100!


    With this great array of ninety-nine strong sun and the joint efforts of 81 Nirvana masters, even the emperor of Wu, as long as they are not in groups, still can not face each other.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "you all remember that each of you, taking it out alone, is only a person with mediocre talent and mediocre strength. Only by uniting together can we have the greatest strength."


    If the unity is lost, the whole clove team will disintegrate in an instant and degenerate into the most humble team that can be expelled with a rolling word.


    No matter whether the enemy is one, or one hundred, or even tens of millions, all people should unite as one and unite as a whole to fight against the enemy together.


    As for the single, do not want to think, all keen and single person, are not suitable for clove team.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s impassioned words, lilac and Ding Ning couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Others don''t know, but how can their sisters not understand that Chu Xingyun did everything for them.


    Generally speaking, the team leader is the strongest person in the team.


    If the team is stronger than the team leader, which round will he be the captain?


    But clove and Ding Ning sisters, strength is too weak, clove team of all people, can kill their sisters, they have no ability to resist.


    In ancient times, there was a saying called "making up the number by making up the number". Only when the groups were united together, could the lilac sisters make up the number.


    if they had to fight individually, they would not even have the qualification to join the lilac team, let alone be a team leader. No one would obey them.


    The most important thing is that once all of us are united to form the "ninety-nine" strong sun array, the power of all people can be united by holding the plate of the array and the mother flag of the sun, lilac and Ding Ning.


    With the help of the sun array plate and the mother flag of the sun, clove and Ding Ning, they can take advantage of the power of the people and take the array plate and the mother flag as the guide to break out the defensive and destructive power of Emperor Wu.


    In this way, with the passage of time, with the reputation of clove and Ding Ning constantly accumulated, sooner or later, they can integrate this team into a whole!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, not only clove and Ding Ning, but also all members of clove team, like clove sisters, feel that Chu Xingyun is thinking for them.


    As a matter of fact, the 79 Nirvana masters of clove team have all joined those teams who are called to and fro and are about to turn around and leave. No one understands the taste better than them and how bitter it is.


    But


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Ding Ning said: "although we can ignore each other''s provocation, but if two or three hundred people crowd together, it does affect efficiency."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s true, but This time we can''t shrink back. Even if we want to leave, we have to leave as winners


    The winner?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was confused.


    If it is 100 to 100, they are not afraid of each other. Even if there is no big battle of the ninth sun, they are confident to win the battle.


    Although there are experts in the other team, but after all, only a few, most of them are those who have high fire talent, but the realm is still relatively low.


    However, the Nanming academy advocated single fighting, but it prohibited group warfare. Anyone who violated the rules would be jailed for 180 years, or even beheaded for public display!


    Everyone looked at Chu Xingyun in doubt, but Chu Xingyun did not open his mouth to explain, and many things could not be explained. At that time, everyone would understand everything.Urged by Chu Xingyun, though reluctant, all of them returned to their tents and began to rest.


    Chu Xingyun was no exception. He got into his tent, took out the new talisman altar and studied it carefully.


    The three talismans are exactly the same, not only in color, but also in all the lines.


    In the study, Chu Xingyun took out a tube of bamboo leaf green and put it to his mouth. When he was about to drink it, he stopped suddenly.


    After seeing lilac sister''s Tianxiang wonderful body that day, I don''t know why. For two consecutive days, Chu Xingyun had a spring dream.


    Although there was no trace after one night, the dream was really too real. Even after such a long time, Chu Xingyun still remembered as if it had just happened.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xingyun finally put Zhuyeqing back. In any case, this is disrespectful to lilac sisters, so don''t drink it.


    studied third altar as like as two peas, and determined that the three altar was exactly the same.


    At ordinary times, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to sleep once a day. Even if he doesn''t sleep for half a month, it''s not a big problem.


    However, these days are different. We have to face the battle at any time and place. The energy and mental strength consumed during the whole day are too great. If we don''t have a good sleep, we can''t recover at all.


    Chu Xingyun soon fell asleep after the white jade wine jar with the talisman on his head.


    Do not know how long, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, looked at the time, it is time to start.


    Turning over and sitting up, Chu Xingyun tidied up his clothes, then left the tent and walked towards the lilac sisters'' tent. Some things should be communicated with them in advance.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun always felt something was wrong, but he did not understand what was wrong anyway.


    Just close to lilac sister''s tent, the curtain lifted, lilac sisters smile like flowers came out, intimate will Chu Xingyun welcome into the tent.


    Entering the tent, lilac and Ding Ning hugged Chu Xingyun''s arm with tenderness and tenderness, and rubbed Chu Xingyun''s arm with tender and tender breast. The charming expression on his face made him drunk.


    Frown, Chu Xingyun realized that the situation is a bit wrong, clove sisters are not so bold!


    But when Chu Xingyun tried to struggle a few times to get rid of the sisters, he was surprised to find that he had lost control of his limbs again.


    Fragrance overflows everywhere, jade body appears everywhere


    As time passed by, it was a very long night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1444

    Whoa


    Open his eyes, Chu Xingyun fiercely sat up and looked around in amazement. At this moment, he is still in his tent, which is incomparably beautiful and ambiguous. It is just a spring dream.


    He rubbed his swollen and painful head blankly. Chu Xingyun didn''t understand what was wrong with him. Could he say He really arrived, should have a woman''s age?


    But in his last life, for more than a thousand years, he had been alone, never had a woman, but never had such a dream. What is the matter?


    Do you know how to eat pith?


    It''s not right. After all Although Chu Xingyun had the most intimate relationship with night qianhan, there was nothing in his memory, which could be regarded as the taste of eating marrow!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun grabbed the white jade wine jar and was about to put it into the reincarnation space, but he was stunned.


    No This is not right


    Looking at the white jade wine jar in his hand, Chu Xingyun finally found out where there was a problem.


    In the past three days, he had three spring dreams, in which he slept on a white jade wine jar with an altar with a talisman.


    If you think about it carefully, the soul energy will be sucked into the talisman altar after the death of those skeleton soldiers, which shows that the talisman altar has the effect of swallowing the power of soul.


    In retrospect, it was too dangerous for him to sleep on the talisman altar.


    If you don''t sleep for a long time, the spirit of the altar will be very weak, but if you don''t sleep for a long time, the spirit will be very weak.


    You know, with Chu Xingyun''s exuberant spirit, you can''t dream in leisure time, let alone spring dream.


    Generally speaking, those who are weak and not affected by the wind are more likely to be invaded by external evils.


    You know, spring dreams and nightmares are almost the same, healthy people will not have such dreams.


    Under normal conditions, Chu Xingyun would never dream of spring. It was because this altar with talisman pattern swallowed up too much of his soul power that he was in a weak state, and his spring dreams continued.


    Looking at the white jade wine jar in his hand, Chu Xingyun suddenly had a lot of associations.


    Since the talisman altar can devour his soul energy, can we also absorb and condense the soul bones of the dead creatures in the world of heaven and earth?


    If you think about it carefully, the emperor Tianyi has seven colorful soul bones. But now, how can that be possible!


    With the production of soul bones in the dead spirit world, how can it be possible to condense colorful soul bones? Even if it is accumulated for tens of thousands of years, it is not necessarily enough to condense a colorful soul bone.


    Even if all the fusion is successful, it will take 100 million pieces of gray soul bone to fuse into a colorful soul bone.


    However, the problem now is that the success rate of soul bone fusion is not high. Moreover, the higher the quality of soul bone fusion, the lower the success rate of fusion. Once the fusion fails, everything will disappear, and there will be no residue left.


    Therefore, on the whole, not to mention the 100 million soul bones, even one billion, 10 billion, I''m afraid it may not be able to merge into a colorful soul bone.


    Wait


    Analysis to here, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of a thing, only a moment, Chu Xingyun can not help but out of a cold sweat.


    How can the military achievements of the military headquarters be accumulated?


    Yes, after killing the demon soldiers, the military badge will automatically absorb the demon soul, which is the military merit!


    However, why does the army collect demon spirits? What are you doing here?


    Looking at the white jade wine jar with the talisman altar in his hand, if the dead soul of the demon warrior can be absorbed by the talisman and condensed into the soul bone, then everything will be explained.


    Otherwise, no matter what Chu Xingyun thinks, he really doesn''t understand why the army wants this demon soul!


    Now I think that not only the altar with talisman pattern can absorb the soul energy, but also the paper with the pattern of symbol pattern can absorb the soul energy naturally emitted from the human body.


    Otherwise, how could he not have noticed that the lilac sisters were pulling their clothes that day in their tent?


    Obviously At that time, the soul energy released from his body was absorbed by the array.


    Although the array is not a pattern of talismans, it can not condense the soul and bone, but it has the minimum function of gathering spirits.


    The soul energy emitted by the body is engulfed, and the mental power cannot be radiated naturally. Therefore Even close, he did not feel that lilac sisters drink too much, tear clothes in disorder, jade body.


    In order to confirm his idea, Chu Xingyun stood up and walked towards the tent of lilac sisters.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun finally willing to enter the tent, lilac sisters were overjoyed and extremely happy.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not in the mood to tease them. He directly took out dozens of patterns of Fu Wen array and said, "have a look, are there anything strange about these patterns?"


    Symbol pattern?


    She looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously, but lilac sister didn''t ask much. Instead, she got to the front of the array and took a closer look at itAfter only a short time, lilac sister''s eyebrows, if not wrinkled up, their bodies, also slightly shaking, a drunken look.


    Oh Ouch!


    Finally, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to stop her, clove sisters shook their heads fiercely. Though they didn''t vomit anything, it was obvious that they were dizzy and wanted to vomit.


    For a long time, lilac sisters just stopped retching. They looked at the drawings in horror and said, "these drawings are too strange. If you just look at them, you will feel dizzy. If you don''t persist for a long time, you will feel dizzy and nauseous."


    Clearly, he nodded, and Chu Xingyun finally determined. There was no doubt that although the lines on these drawings were all wrong, there was no problem with the line of array symbols.


    Although the large array is not complete, it is impossible to gather soul bones, but the function of gathering spirits has already been achieved. As long as one gets closer, the natural soul energy of human body will be swallowed up by the array of symbols.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the next thing he had to do was to verify.


    When we return to the world of heaven and earth and absorb the dead spirits of 300 creatures, we will know whether we can condense the soul and bone.


    If you can, that''s great. Colorful soul bone is really not a dream!


    However, before that, he had to arrange lilac and Ding Ning, because he had too much to do, especially the various tests of the Fuwen altar, which took too long.


    Therefore, I''m afraid they don''t have much time to stay with them. They should learn to stand on their own. In any case, although Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind taking care of them, he can''t take care of them for a lifetime. They have their own life to live.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun put away all the drawings and said in a loud voice: "OK, it''s not early. We should start."


    Mm-hmm


    Happy nodded, clove and Ding Ning followed Chu Xingyun, left the tent.


    Soon, after gathering all the staff, they headed for the first floor of the white bone cave, the first white bone hall.


    After a while, there was a lot of conversation coming from the front. If you look at it, in the white bone hall in front of you, the group of people were already waiting there yesterday.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun sneered, waved his hand, and took everyone to the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1445

    Seeing Chu Xingyun and his party appear, the warrior with gorgeous armor and strong body angrily says: "how, you are haunted, aren''t you?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "who are you talking to? You''d better be polite to me. Do you hear me


    Ah, drink!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the stout warrior came to be interested. He raised his eyebrows provocatively and said, "what do you mean? How can you get up today?"


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t want to fight you alone. It''s not that I can''t beat you. In fact The player you played yesterday was not shot by me? "


    You!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the stout warrior was furious and wanted to argue, but Chu Xingyun was right.


    Of course, he can also hold his nose and say that Chu Xingyun defeated their players by sneaking attacks.


    But they know their own things, even if they don''t sneak attack, compare again, that guy is still not Chu Xingyun''s one in one enemy.


    Seeing the stout warrior, she was speechless again. As I saw yesterday, the fox girl stood up again and said in a cold voice, "if you have the ability, you''ll fight with our leader. If you win, we won''t say a word and turn around and walk away!"


    Chuckle


    Disdained to turn his lips, Chu Xingyun sneered: "don''t say something useless, single do not talk about, you love to stay, do not like to stay, left, single is just a child''s game, I have no interest."


    See Chu Xingyun soft and hard do not eat, that Fox seductive woman also can''t eat strength, mocking way: "are you a man after all? Don''t even dare to fight. Are you sure you''re the one with the handle? I don''t know. How did your wife... "


    Chi Chi Chi


    Suddenly, the woman''s face suddenly changed.


    In an instant, he drew out the sword from his waist, and three swords in a row. The three swords were golden and red, crisscross and crossed, and flew towards the seductive woman.


    Although the flying speed of sword spirit is very fast, but fortunately, the warrior with gorgeous armor and strong body is beside her.


    Fierce with the shoulder, the fox seduced woman, at the same time, the stout warrior, took out the long sword in his waist, and met the three swords that roared to the past.


    The sound of the sound


    He blocked two swords in succession, but the third did not.


    With the imperial sword in his hand, the second sword Qi blows open, and the third sword Qi is heavily chopped on the chest of the strong warrior.


    Obviously, the gorgeous armor was not ordinary. The third sword Qi of Chu Xingyun was blocked between the shining surface of the armor.


    Unfortunately, the luster of the armor surface circulation, only for a moment, like a soap bubble general, instant broken.


    As the light dissipated, the armor became less gorgeous.


    Looking at the suit of armor, Chu Xingyun can be sure that this is definitely a set of imperial armor.


    Unfortunately, the user''s realm is obviously not up to the realm of Emperor Wu, so the real power of this suit of armor cannot be exerted.


    If this suit of armor was worn by Emperor Wu, the sword Qi of Chu Xingyun could hardly hurt him.


    Unfortunately, the user of this armor is only Nirvana state, and can only play its power of 12 / 10 at most, and is not qualified to block Chu Xingyun''s sword cutting.


    The stout warrior was not unhurt.


    After smashing the energy shield on the surface of the armor, the spinning tearing energy attached to the sword Qi of the two systems of wind and fire penetrated into the chest of the stout warrior, injuring his heart and lung veins.


    Puff


    The chest heaved violently for a few times. The stout warrior, with a fierce mouthful of blood spurted out, sat limply on the ground, and was severely injured in an instant.


    In the face of this sudden scene, all the people were dumbfounded.


    For a long time, although Chu Xingyun said impassioned, but in everyone''s opinion, if Chu Xingyun could really beat each other, how could he admit his advice?


    For real masters, fist is truth, strength is justice!


    Therefore, no matter how grandiose Chu Xingyun said, people still subconsciously thought that he had no ability.


    In most people''s opinion, only those who have no ability will waste time fighting.


    The real master, and Ben don''t quarrel with you, go up is to do! I will convince you first, and then I will talk with you.


    The real strong man, even if he farts, sounds like truth.


    And those who are weak, even if they are speaking the truth, sound like farting.


    But did not think, has been unknown, all the way tolerant Chu Xingyun, unexpectedly so strong.


    Sword spirit! That''s sword spirit!


    What is the concept of sword Qi? To be exact Most of the Wu emperors failed to master the sword Qi, and the nirvana realm was unheard of and unique.


    Cold looking at that pale face of the fox woman, Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth: "you can scold me, no matter how you humiliate me, I can bear you, but if you dare to say my wife half a dirty word, I will kill you!"Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words as cold as bone marrow, the seductive woman, no longer foxy up, delicate body shivering, repeatedly back away.


    Cold hum a, Chu Xingyun way: "support your boyfriend, immediately get out of my way!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the fox flattering woman immediately breathed a sigh of relief, beckoned to his companion, helped up the stout warrior, and quickly left the cave hall.


    Chu Xingyun gently closed his eyes and tried to suppress his anger.


    Although Shuishui Xiang no longer loves him so much, his love for Shuishui Xiang has never changed.


    Love to the depth without complaint


    Love


    is a kind of unforgettable missing;


    is a kind of willingly giving without any return;


    is a process of mutual dependence and kindness to each other;


    is a kind of heart beating (when meeting);


    is a kind of Heartache (parting and injury);


    if it is just humiliating and abusing Chu Xingyun, even if it is scolding Chu Xingyun No matter how much, he will never be guilty because of his words.


    Even if again bitter again tired again aggrieved, Chu Xingyun also can gnaw a tooth dead prop, won''t erupt easily.


    However, once the matter involves his most beloved woman, involving Shuixiang, even if it is only verbal humiliation, it is absolutely not good, even if it is five steps of blood splashing, we have to fight to death!


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun did not leave. Instead, he stayed in the camp and studied the array of talismans copied from the twelve steles of heaven.


    Since the jade amulet has been buried in advance, Chu Xingyun will only use the dimensional shuttle to gather the time point of skeleton soldiers in the cave Hall of the first three floors, and rush to harvest.


    At other times, Chu Xingyun stayed in the tent and ignored everything. He devoted himself to the study of the way of Fu Wen and the array of Fu Wen.


    Time flies by, and finally Nine days later, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, a group of people returned to the original road and paid for the task. After 10000 white bone flowers were sent through the transmission array, they returned to the lower courtyard of Nanming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1446

    On this trip, Chu Xingyun had a good harvest. He got 31 green soul bones, some of which were condensed from wine jars, and the other part was formed by the array of symbols in each cave hall.


    Clove team, the harvest is also good, under the crowd, a total of more than 20 soul bones, but most of them are only gray and white soul bones, green soul bones are few.


    But even so, the descendants of the eighteen powerful people were very happy. Each of them had at least one soul bone.


    The ordinary members of the clove team are also very happy. Although no one has received the soul bone, they have all received many spirit stones. According to this ratio, at most three or five times, everyone can get the soul bone.


    After returning to jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun told clove and Ding Ning to have a good rest. He left the school at the first time and rushed to the school relying on the positioning jade charm carried by Bai Bing.


    In the middle of the lake island of Tiangong Island, there is a palace built by the demons and made of white jade.


    This is not only the palace of Chu Xingyun, but also the place where Bai Bing usually lives.


    At the moment, in the luxurious swimming pool in Xingyun palace, Bai Bing is half naked and swimming in the clear pool,


    one is to take a bath; the other is Bai Bing, who likes swimming very much. Not only can he have a more smooth curve and body shape, but also can exercise his coordination ability and flexibility.


    After a long journey, I finally In the distance, the white feet, white feet, left the bath.


    Whew


    At this time, a light sound, a black figure, stepped out of the void.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun appears in front of Bai Bing.


    Er


    For a while, Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun look at each other, staring at each other, their mouths are long and big.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a second, maybe a minute


    Finally, Bai Bing was the first to recover.


    She didn''t scream like an ordinary girl. Bai Bing gave a smile and said plainly, "haven''t you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, please step aside. I''m going to get dressed


    Sweat


    Embarrassed to get out of the way, Chu Xingyun turned around for the first time.


    Have you seen enough? No How can you see enough of such a beautiful picture.


    However, if you are not polite, you should not see or listen to it.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun finally turned around, Bai Bing''s plain expression suddenly collapsed.


    Looking carefully, Bai Bing''s face, which was originally as white as porcelain, was red as if it were cooked shrimp.


    It''s not just the face. Every inch of skin on and off the whole body of white ice has turned white and red.


    Quickly walked to the hanger, white ice quickly took off the clothes, quickly put on.


    For Chu Xingyun''s ability to appear and disappear, Bai Bing has no way.


    Although you know that this guy may appear anytime, anywhere, you can''t let her not take a bath, right?


    Just helpless, Chu Xingyun''s back to this side, embarrassed way: "I''m really sorry, I thought you would put the jade symbol in other places when you take a bath."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing was stunned and then stamped his foot fiercely.


    Yes, I know that Chu Xingyun is located by the space jade symbol. In this case, why not put the jade symbol alone when taking a bath.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared, he would not appear in front of her.


    Not to mention others, she also has the space jade Fu''s flower to play the moon, she does very well, each time before taking a bath, will carefully put the jade symbol in a safe position.


    After all, Hua nongyue is already a woman with a husband. In order to keep her virginity and be worthy of her husband, she must be cautious and dare not do wrong.


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s not that she''s not smart enough. It''s really She was not alert to Chu Xingyun. Even though she knew that he might appear at any time, she did not want to change anything.


    For example, now, even if such a serious thing happened, but Bai Bing''s heart, but only shame, but not half silk angry.


    Is she in love with Chu Xingyun?


    Of course not, but Bai Bing is also very clear. Chu Xingyun only has the fragrance of water in his heart. He will not attack her in any way.


    Put on the clothes, white ice way: "OK, I put on, you turn around."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief and slowly turned around.


    Looking at white ice that red lips and white teeth, skin such as the delicate jade like, Chu Xingyun''s mind, can not help but appear just that a beautiful picture.


    Although Bai Bing is petite in stature, her skin is very good. There is no mole or spot on her whole body. Her whole body is snow-white and porcelain. Her figure is the most exquisite among all the people Chu Xingyun has ever seen.Looking at Chu Xingyun''s restless appearance, Bai Bing said with a smile: "how? Haven''t you seen enough? Do you want me to take off my clothes again and let you have a good look? "


    Ah!


    Stunned, then Chu Xingyun repeatedly waved his hands and said, "can''t I admit I''m wrong? You''ll be teased again


    Puff Chi a smile, white ice way: "you ah, you are really a strange man, for other men, ha ha..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s more embarrassed appearance, Bai Bing said with a smile: "OK, I won''t tease you, you It''s even thinner than a girl. "


    Shaking his head, white ice way: "well, see you so excited to rush over, is there any good thing?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun took out a white jade wine jar and put it in front of Bai Bing.


    For Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun is completely trusted, and this trust is even above the fragrance of water.


    Many things, even if the water is fragrant, it is not convenient to know.


    But Bai Bing is different, no matter what, Chu Xingyun will not hide from her.


    A confidant? It''s almost the same, but not all of them. In fact He and Bai Bing are more like-minded partners!


    Under the entanglement of each other''s cause and effect, the relationship between the two people is no more distant than that between husband and wife. In fact Between Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, they have already shared the same breath and fate.


    From a certain point of view, white ice is actually a branch of Chu Xingyun.


    For benbai, she is xingchu Zun.


    If Chu Xingyun was interested in her, she would never refuse, but would gladly accept it.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun is not interested in her, she will never take the initiative to send it up.


    For the various needs and desires of the body, white ice is well controlled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1447

    Listening to Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing is more and more excited and happy.


    To have such a lord, she really has a unique insight.


    With her fingers around her hair, Bai Bing thought and said, "I''ll take this matter to me. I''ll launch two departments, Biluo and huangquan, to inquire about the treatment of demon spirits by the military headquarters as soon as possible, and to explore the information of the altar with talisman pattern."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "a lot of things, you should let go, learn more from me, grasp the big face on the line, do not have to bow personally, otherwise, sooner or later will be tired to death."


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Yes, Chu Xingyun is developing too fast. I haven''t seen him for a few days. This has formed a clove team again!


    Don''t look at now only clove team this one team with Chu Xingyun ability, as long as he has the heart to develop, before long, clove team can develop and grow up.


    After handing over the intelligence work to Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun accompanied Bai Bing for lunch. After lunch, he left Tiangong island for the first time and went to the magic ant hall.


    With Tianyu''s colorful clothes, Chu Xingyun now has no time to go on his way. Through the Space folding of the door of dimension, he can go back and forth between the two places at any time.


    Even if the two places are thousands of miles apart, they can be reached in one step.


    In short, it is like two points on a piece of white paper. Although they are far apart, as long as the white paper is folded in half, the two points can overlap and become no distance.


    As an imperial soldier, the biggest function of Tianyu nishang is actually the powerful and incomparable Space folding function.


    After arriving at the magic ant hall, Chu Xingyun opened the black annihilation heaven refining array with the black hole as the core. The three Rune arrays were superimposed on each other to form a rune linked array. The effect of absorbing and condensing the power of the dead was greatly enhanced.


    In the next week, Chu Xingyun and Gu man led 3000 black hole sword emperors, hanging and killing the Ant King and queen ant outside, harvesting chips. At the same time, the rune chain array also absorbed a lot of dead spirit power and condensed soul bones.


    It took a whole week to test


    After killing millions of ant kings and queens in the realm of Emperor Wu, as well as millions of soldiers and workers in the realm of Nirvana and Yin and Yang, Chu Xingyun finally tested the actual efficacy of the talisman altar.


    The lowest requirement of the altar with talisman pattern is the soul power of yin and Yang. Every 300 soul powers absorbed, a green soul bone can be condensed.


    However, when the absorbed soul power comes from nirvana, there is a certain probability that blue and red soul bones will be condensed.


    If the absorbed soul power comes from Emperor Wu, there is a certain probability that purple and silver soul bones will be condensed!


    As for the golden and colorful soul bones, if not expected, it is the power of the emperor''s soul that can be condensed out.


    As for the power of the emperor''s soul, don''t think about it. Although the world is big, where can we find 300 emperors?


    Don''t mention the emperor of heaven. In fact, the dead spirit of emperor Zun can''t be found. Even if it is found, it can''t be sucked by the green talisman altar.


    Take shuiluoqiu as an example, even if she is locked up in this talisman altar? Not to mention that she can smash the altar at will, even if she stays in it honestly, with the soul cohesion of emperor Zun, it will not move.


    Therefore, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, the silver soul bone is the limit. The golden and colorful soul bones can only be obtained through fusion, and there is no other way.


    Not to mention other things, even if we kill all the emperors in the sky, the earth and the sea in the heaven and earth, there is not enough for 300. How can we gather together?


    It is worth mentioning that the probability of gathering high-level soul bones in this green talisman altar is too low.


    Within a week, Chu Xingyun and Gu man, commanding 3000 black hole sword emperors, slaughtered millions of ant kings and queen ants in the realm of Emperor Wu, and then formed a silver central soul bone.


    That''s it It is the result of tripling all the functions after three array superposition.


    If it wasn''t for the superposition of three formations, according to Chu Xingyun''s calculation, it would take three million dead spirits in the realm of Emperor Wu to condense a silver soul bone of seven grades.


    The first time the silver soul bone, replaced the green Central soul bone, Chu Xingyun was very happy.


    As for the ancient man, he has not yet opened up seven chakras and has not completed the foundation construction, so he can''t inlay it if he wants.


    However, Chu Xingyun had taught the formula to the ancient man, and left him the white jade wine jar with the rune chain array. As long as he opened up the seven chakras and completed the foundation construction, naturally there would be silver soul bones inlaid for him.


    However, today, light has a silver central soul bone, and the other six chakras are still empty.


    Although, in the trading market, you can actually trade other soul bones, but Chu Xingyun does not want to attract attention.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that all the low-level soul bones appeared in the trading market, and even blue soul bones were extremely rare, which could not enter his eyes.


    In the next six months, the clove team entered the dead spirit world once a month on average, and everyone gained a lot.In half a year, Chu Xingyun and Dingxiang troops did not go to the white bone cave in skeleton mountain, but went to other targets in the dead spirit world.


    Six months later, Chu Xingyun has explored seven dangerous places in the dead spirit world.


    Skeleton mountain, white bone cave, corpse tomb, ghost abyss, vampire nest, corpse Witch Mountain, Death Rider snow field, bone dragon cliff.


    Like the white bone cave in the skeleton mountain, Chu Xingyun''s current strength can only expand the first three layers, and below the fourth level are full of dead creatures in the realm of Wu Emperor. Chu Xingyun is still unable to fight against it.


    Among the seven dangerous places, Chu Xingyun obtained three talismans respectively and made a series of Fuwen array superimposed on the three altars.


    In order to distinguish the seven altars, Chu Xingyun refines the white jade wine jar again, and refines a set of nine pattern imperial vessels for the ancient barbarians.


    The surface of the nine pattern imperial ware looks like a skeleton skull made of a string of white jade. The colors of each skeleton are different, showing nine colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white.


    The nine skeletons are lifelike, but they are all refined from the white jade wine jar. Among them The black and white skeletons have no talisman altar inside, but contain spirit isolation array and soul isolation array respectively.


    Otherwise, with seven talismans on his neck, Gu man would be sucked to death before long.


    This set of nine pattern emperor''s utensils is very powerful. When fighting at close range, the soul power of ancient man''s opponent will be continuously absorbed and swallowed by seven sets of Rune pattern linked array.


    As the battle continues and time goes by, the opponent''s soul strength is greatly lost, and the actual strength is rapidly weakened.


    It can be said that if the opponent can''t defeat the ancient man in three moves and nine moves, then he must be swallowed by this set of nine pattern emperor''s utensils and gradually enter a desperate situation. For a long time, I''m afraid that he can''t even run.


    Wearing a skeleton necklace with nine patterns of emperor''s utensils, Gu man began to fight again. The soul power of all the demon ants killed by him will be absorbed by the skeleton necklace to form seven kinds of soul bones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1448

    Finally Half a year later, when Chu Xingyun arrived in the world for four years, the small team of seven with Chu Xingyun as the core was already a set of silver soul bones.


    However, up to now, 200 million queen ants and queen ants in the world of magic ants have been killed and injured. It is impossible to condense silver level soul bones.


    Unless it''s a race like the abyssal devil ant, which dominates the whole underground world, where can we find so many Wu Huang level creatures and kill them wantonly.


    Take the demon clan on the ground as an example. There are many Wuhuang level masters of the demon clan. However, Chu Xingyun would not dare to attack them. Otherwise, if one is not good, it will provoke a decisive battle between the Terran and the demon clan, and human beings may be extinct.


    Among the three regions, the surface, the underground and the sea bottom, the only place Chu Xingyun can get involved in is the underground abyss world.


    However, at present, although all the queen ants and queen ants have been eliminated, it will take two or three years to recover to their peak strength.


    Therefore, after all the queen ants and queen ants were harvested, Chu Xingyun could not set foot in the underground world temporarily.


    Three thousand black hole swordsmen alone are not enough to conquer the Baijie race in the abyss world.


    An average of one million Emperor Wu''s death power can condense a silver seven grade soul bone.


    Therefore, 200 million queen ants and queen ants have gathered 200 silver soul bones for Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun as the center, all the core members of Chu Xingyun were given a set of silver soul bones.


    Bu fan, Ye Ling, Hua Nong Yue, Jun Wuyou, you Zai, Gu man, Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang, magic spirit queen, magic spirit marshal, clove, Ding Ning, abyss emperor, and devil ant emperor Zun.


    A total of 15 people, each with a set of seven color soul bones, divided out 105 silver soul bones.


    Chu Xingyun plans to risk merging the remaining 95 soul bones. If the fusion is successful, the golden soul bones owned by the four emperors will become the birthday gift of Shuishui Xiang.


    Starting the black annihilation refining sky array, Chu Xingyun started the experiment with low-grade soul bones.


    The first is the gray first grade soul bone, every ten pieces can be fused with each other, once successful, you can get a white second grade soul bone.


    However, after consuming thousands of gray soul bones, the fusion was not successful, until Chu Xingyun thought that his method was wrong, and it was inexplicably successful.


    Looking at the second grade white soul bone made of thousands of gray soul bones, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but show a bitter smile.


    Do not believe in evil, Chu Xingyun continued to test, respectively, two grades of white, three grades of green, four grades of blue, carried out the experiment.


    However, without exception, the success rate is 1000 to 1, and the average fusion time is 1000 times. Only when 10000 soul stones are consumed can the fusion be successful once! The probability is too low.


    After four thousand experiments, Chu Xingyun had little hope for the fusion of silver soul bones.


    But looking at the ninety-five silver soul bones, Chu Xingyun with a nervous heart, first tested twice.


    Consumed 20 Silver second grade soul bones, but the result is very disappointing, two fusion all failed.


    Looking at the remaining 75 soul bones, Chu Xingyun knew that if they were sent to the Jinfeng auction house, they would definitely sell for sky high prices.


    You know, this silver soul bone is the treasure that emperor Zun covets, and its price can be imagined.


    But is Chu Xingyun short of money? Obviously For money, that is, spirit stone, he really has no shortage.


    Since there is no shortage of money, why sell it? Even if the probability is low, there is a slight probability of success, isn''t it?


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also knows that the probability of success is only one in a thousand, so Once integration begins, it is basically doomed to failure.


    As the old saying goes, long pain is not as good as short pain. Since it is doomed to pain, it is simply, one-time fusion of seven sets of soul bones.


    Starting the black annihilation refining sky array, Chu Xingyun began to fuse 70 soul bones at the same time.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Chu Xingyun was not distracted. He controlled the big array of black annihilation refining heaven, concentrating on fusion. As for whether he could succeed, he did not care at all.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun''s heart, in fact, has tacitly agreed that this integration will fail, and the result will not be bad again.


    Without desire or desire, Chu Xingyun was fully absorbed in controlling the black annihilation refining sky array, fully integrating 70 soul bones.


    Time goes by, and finally The fusion is complete.


    Open your eyes calmly, Chu Xingyun is ready for failure.


    However, he never thought about it. When Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, the golden light flashed into his eyes.


    Astonished at looking in front of him, that line of seven golden soul bones, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened to the limit!


    Originally, this integration, which was not expected by the high expectations, was inexplicably successful!Under the ecstasy, Chu Xingyun grabbed seven soul bones one by one and looked over carefully.


    You know In theory, it takes 70000 silver soul bones to fuse seven golden soul bones. But now, Chu Xingyun only needs 70 soul bones, and then the fusion is successful.


    You know, these 70 soul bones can only be condensed by the power of hundreds of millions of Emperor Wu''s dead spirits. From this, we can see how rare the golden soul bones are.


    As long as these seven golden soul bones are inlaid, Chu Xingyun will be permanent, equipped with seven pieces of imperial vessels!


    Although these soul bones are not as powerful as the imperial vessels, they are not inferior to the imperial ones in terms of power.


    Moreover, equipped with the seven golden soul bones, like the four great emperors, the whole body can emit the golden light. The strength of the body has never been experienced and will never be understood.


    According to legend, when Emperor Tianyi appeared, there were seven rainbow lights in the back of his head, which was shaped into a garden wheel, which was extremely magical.


    However, for the colorful soul bone, Chu Xingyun did not dare to expect.


    Even if the one-time fusion is successful, it will take 70 golden soul bones Where does Chu Xingyun go?


    Although she would like to inlay the seven golden soul bones on her seven chakras, chuxingyun''s birthday is coming. For so many years, Chu Xingyun has not taken the time to give her a good birthday. This year, in any case, can''t miss it.


    Although the golden soul bone is precious, the better it is, the more Chu Xingyun hopes to give Shuishui fragrance.


    If things are too common and common, Chu Xingyun will feel that he can''t take them.


    The seven golden soul bones were placed in a box carved with white jade, and Chu Xingyun was satisfied with the reincarnation space.


    With these seven golden soul bones, the strength of Shuishui fragrance will certainly go up to a higher level, and the gap with the four emperors will be further narrowed.


    In the next period of time, Chu Xingyun rushed to the distribution under his command and handed out the complete set of silver soul bones in the form of rewards.


    Silver soul bone is the most luxurious and ultimate pursuit of Emperor Wu. After all No one can have a golden soul bone except emperor Zun.


    After inspecting all the soul bones, Chu Xingyun has only two sets of silver soul bones.


    One of them is the silver soul bone originally prepared for Shuishui fragrance.


    And the second set, of course, is the accidental synthesis of the whole set of golden soul bones!


    After a turn, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Nanming city and gave the five silver soul bones, which were not complete sets, to Hua nongyue. At the end of each year, one could be auctioned, which improved the reputation and reputation of Jinfeng auction house.


    As for the soul bones below silver, Chu Xingyun all stored in the warehouse of the magic ant hall.


    What''s more, the soul bones of the ancient man will also be accumulated there, waiting for Chu Xingyun to take time to carry out batch integration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1449

    Shuishuixiang''s birthday party was prepared for her by the extremely cold emperor. The venue was the Lord''s mansion of jiuxiao city


    Not to mention that shuiliuxiang is the most important apprentice of the extremely cold emperor Zun. Even with liushuixiang''s present-day imperial fighting power, the identity of the headmaster of the military academy, and the tens of millions of bows and arrows troops in his hands, it is enough for everyone to make a deliberate friendship.


    As a result, as soon as the night fell, there was already a rush of people in front of the Lord''s house of jiuxiao city.


    In the evening, Chu Xingyun arrived in front of the city Lord''s house and tidied up his clothes. Chu Xingyun walked towards the gate of the city Lord''s mansion with a happy face.


    It has been more than a year, I haven''t seen shuishuixiang. It''s not that he doesn''t want to see liushuixiang, but shuishuixiang doesn''t want to see him.


    But today is different. Today is her birthday. She can''t even see him.


    All the way to the gate of the city Lord''s house, the female officer in charge of welcoming the guests stopped Chu Xingyun and said respectfully, "Sir, what''s your name, where are you serving? What''s your position?"


    Facing the female official''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he did not have any identity at all.


    First of all, Tiangong island has been fully entrusted to Bai Bing, so the island owner is naturally Bai Bing, and this identity can not be reported.


    Secondly, Jinfeng restaurant has been completely entrusted to you Zai. Naturally, the owner of the restaurant is you Zai, and this identity can not be reported.


    Thirdly, although Ye Ling thought that he was only managing on behalf of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun had never interfered with it all the time, and could not give the name.


    Then, the demons, the demons, the demons, the ants, they are all confidential, and they are not suitable to be reported.


    It''s not just the underground world, but even the Biluo and huangquan organizations in the surface world, Chu Xingyun can''t report. After all The biggest feature of these two organizations is confidentiality!


    Finally, clove and Ding Ning sister''s team, hanging the name is not him, he is at most an important member, but the captain is clove!


    What''s more, even if the name of clove team is reported? Up to now, the influence of clove team is limited to the lower courtyard of Nanming, leaving that range, no one knows them at all.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun found with a bitter smile that he basically had no identity and status to speak of.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to truthfully say: "I am a freshman of the sixth grade fire department in the lower courtyard of Nanming, and my name is Chu..."


    OK, ok


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s identity, the female official immediately showed a look of disdain and said with disdain: "I''m sorry, due to the limitation of the venue, today''s banquet only receives guests with certain status and status."


    After a pause, the female official continued: "if there is a gift, you can give it to me. I will sort out the gift and put it in the list. You can rest assured Miss Liu Xiang will see your present


    Looking at the female official blankly, Chu Xingyun stood for a long time, but could not say a word.


    "What? Didn''t you even prepare a gift? " Seeing Chu Xingyun standing still, the female official immediately frowned and scolded impolitely.


    In the face of the female official''s rude rebuke, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How high are the seven golden soul bones? How dare he give such a precious gift to a female official at will!


    If the seven golden soul bones are exposed, even if the four emperors pay homage to them, they will have to fight for the whole set of golden soul bones on the spot and fight for death.


    He opened his mouth and Chu Xingyun was about to explain when he heard a cold voice: "is this how you treat the guests in the mansion of the city Lord?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Chu Xingyun was stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw that Ye Ling did not know when he appeared behind him.


    "Ah! It''s Miss Ye Ling Please come in See Ye Ling appear, that female official immediately changed a pair of appearance, the whole person is respectful, the look is full of admiration.


    Ye Ling''s strength did not improve fast. Up to now, Ye Ling''s strength is the lowest among Chu Xingyun''s small teams.


    However, Ye Ling''s reputation is the highest in this small team.


    The other members of the small team, including Shuishui Xiang, are not as famous as Ye Ling. Ye Ling is a moral model in this world and a great sage admired by everyone.


    The great sage?


    Yes, up to now, everyone dare not call Ye Ling by his name. Even the four great emperors should be respectful in front of her and dare not offend her.


    If you offend Ye Ling, the great sage, you will be despised by everyone. Even emperor Zun can hardly be an exception.


    Over the past four years, with the support of Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling has successively transferred three trillion spirit stones from Baibing and established 3000 medical centers in major cities of mankind.


    Three thousand medical centers, need to spend three trillion spirit stone? Is this spirit stone too worthless!First of all, each of the three thousand medical centers covers a huge area, which is almost like a small city. There are numerous medical buildings in the hospital, which can accommodate tens of thousands of patients at the same time.


    Secondly, Ye Ling only spent less than one trillion spirit stones to acquire 3000 medical centers.


    The real place to spend money is Ye Ling''s free medical treatment for the poor people. Every year, he spends an astronomical amount of money for this.


    In the first two years, the hospital was relatively small, so even if you want to spend money, there is no place to spend.


    However, in the third and fourth year, when the hospital was expanded to 3000, the spirit stone flowed like water.


    In the past two years, Ye Ling not only spent the profits he earned, but also constantly sought financial support from Bai Bing. In the past two years, he lost more than one trillion yuan every year.


    Although from beginning to end, Chu Xingyun didn''t intervene in it. Ye Ling was in charge of it himself, but others didn''t understand, but could Ye Ling not know?


    The real sage is not her Ye Ling. Even if she has the heart of a kind doctor, she does not have the financial resources to maintain this kindness.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t care about any cost and fully supported all her decisions, as a weak woman, even if she was covered with iron, how many nails could she hit?


    It is not her Ye Ling, but Chu Xingyun, who is truly merciful and compassionate for the sufferings of all living beings! He is the real sage!


    Unfortunately, although Ye Ling wanted to publish the facts, she was rejected by Bai Bing.


    Three trillion Lingshi, this money is too exaggerated, coupled with other aspects of investment, Chu Xingyun simply can not explain the source of funds, a careless, the abyss of the world can be exposed.


    Therefore, in spite of his great shame, Ye Ling had to go through the market in the name of a great sage and take all the credit of Chu Xingyun into his arms.


    Who does this 3000 hospital alliance belong to?


    Such a problem, in fact, is not a problem at all. With a capital of 3 trillion yuan, such a hospital can buy 10000 of them! Who do you think it can be?


    In Ye Ling''s opinion, her identity is no different from that of you Zai Baibing. They are just helping elder brother Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1450

    However, is it not a joke that elder brother Chu, who is so kind and kind-hearted and has benefited tens of millions of people, is stopped outside by a small female official?


    Facing the furious Ye Ling, the female official said wrongly: "Miss Ye Ling, it''s not that I don''t want him to go in, but he has no identity and power. People like this can''t be entertained!"


    No status, no power?


    Listening to the female officer''s words, Ye Ling almost laughed angrily.


    Trembling at the female official, Ye Ling said: "are you talking about identity and power with me? Good You go and shout out Shuishui Xiang and ask her who gave her the position of Marshal and headmaster of the military academy! "


    Shivering at Ye Ling, the female official almost cried, you know In the past few years, ye Lingxian has been living in countless ways. Too many people owe her human kindness.


    Once Ye Lingxian is disgusted, it will definitely be despised by the masses. How can I go out to meet people in the future.


    When the female official was at a loss, a crisp voice came out of the gate: "Oh, it''s sister Ye Ling. Why don''t you come in quickly?"


    Hearing this familiar and incomparable voice, Chu Xingyun immediately lit up his eyes.


    No matter how much he was wronged, he would not mind. He didn''t ask for much. As long as he saw her with his own eyes and made sure that she was all right, that would be enough.


    Looking at Shuixiang blindly, Chu Xingyun subconsciously takes a step forward. Just when he is about to speak, he sees that liushuixiang, as if he had violated the construction, passed in front of him, and took Ye Ling''s arm affectionately.


    "Walk, walk We haven''t seen each other for many days. Today we have to have a good drink with my sister. " Ye Ling''s intimate way.


    He puffed his arms and arms, but ye Ling''s tiny strength could not compare with the fragrance of water flowing in emperor Zun''s war?


    Therefore, although Ye Ling has worked hard, he can''t even move his little finger, let alone take off his arm.


    Fortunately, Shuishui Xiang did not block her ability to speak. Looking at Shuixiang angrily, Ye Ling said, "didn''t you see elder brother Chu?"


    Being punctured by Ye Ling, Shuishui Xiang finally couldn''t pretend not to have seen it. She turned her head awkwardly and said to Chu Xingyun, "Oh, brother Chu is here. I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now."


    In the face of the desolation of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun is extremely distressed, but this birthday gift is to be sent out after all. As long as he gives the gift, he can leave.


    Yes, Chu Xingyun has only two goals in his trip today. One is to meet her and the other is to give her a gift.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms and took out the jade box containing the golden soul bone. He said, "today is your birthday. I have prepared a set of soul bones for you as a birthday gift."


    Soul bone?


    "I already have the soul bone. You''d better take it back and use it by yourself."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this I have a different set of soul bones, and the grade is relatively high, so... "


    High grade?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    In the clear laughter, the water current fragrant way: "my soul bone, already is the top-level, so your good intention, I accept, but I really do not need."


    Top?


    She looked at shuishuixiang in amazement. Looking carefully, there was no golden light around her body. Could you say Does she have colorful soul bones?


    But it''s not right. There''s no golden light, let alone colorful colors. You know Golden light is just one of the colorful colors. Even the golden light doesn''t have it. What colorful colors do you say.


    On second thought, Chu Xingyun understood that for Emperor Wu, the top soul bone was not gold, but silver.


    The golden soul bone, which is the top soul bone of emperor level.


    As for the colorful soul bone, only reincarnation emperor, has it.


    Opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun was about to explain when a small voice rang in his mind.


    I know that you gave me the position of Marshal and headmaster of military academy, but I have risked my life to help you kill that emperor Zun, so I don''t owe you anything!


    What? You!


    Looking at the fragrance of the water, Chu Xingyun is like being struck by lightning. How can the couple be in debt


    After opening her mouth, Chu Xingyun wanted to tell her that it was Ye Ling who had just spoken, but the reason why she said that was not assigned by him. Heaven can testify. How could he do that!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, Shuishui Xiang didn''t think so. He continued to whisper: "I have important things to do today. It''s not convenient for you to appear, so You''d better come another day. "


    Listen to the water fragrant words, Chu Xingyun heart suddenly a cold, cold seems to coagulate out of frost.


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun nodded lonely, and then turned around, toward the dim lights


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away, shuishuixiang finally breathes a sigh of relief. In any case, Chu Xingyun can''t enter the city Lord''s mansion. His appearance will certainly ruin her plan!Seeing Chu Xingyun go far away, Shuishui Xiang turns her head and looks at Ye Ling with a slight smile. Just as she is about to speak, Ye Ling, however, is very pale and says, "please let me go..."


    "What! You... " See Ye Ling so don''t give face, water flow fragrance can''t help the color of iron green.


    If she can, she would like to drag Ye Ling in, but obviously, this is not possible.


    She can control Ye Ling for a while, but she can''t control her whole life. Once Ye Ling is really angered, the consequence will be that the water is fragrant and cannot bear it.


    However, Shuishui Xiang had to let go of her arm and said, "since Ye Ling''s sister has something important to do with her, it''s not too late for me to stay here. It''s not too late to get together again."


    Deeply looking at the water, Ye Ling said coldly: "many things, when you have them, may not feel how precious, but when you really lose them, you must regret."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s persuasion, Shuishui Xiang said with a smile: "emotional matters, such as drinking water, are aware of the cold and warm. Ye Ling''s sister should not worry about us more."


    With a sad smile, Ye Ling shook his head and said, "I hope you won''t regret your whole life because of today''s stupid decision. Take care..."


    With that, Ye Ling pitifully looked at Shuixiang, and then turned to the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    Watching Chu Xingyun and Ye Ling have gone away, the eyes of water flow fragrance, incomparable firmness.


    Holding her fists tightly, Shuixiang''s eyes were shining with sharp light. She knew what she wanted and what she was doing.


    Although Chu Xingyun is a good man, she is not a woman who believes in love.


    The so-called feelings and intentions, in the eyes of Shuishui Xiang, are just deceiving themselves. Only with the supreme power and extraordinary strength can they prove eternal.


    Watching Chu Xingyun disappear in the dim light, the surface of water fragrance is cold


    Maybe one day in the future, she will regret what she did today, but now That''s what she can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1451

    In the imperial suite on the top floor of Jinfeng restaurant


    Chu Xingyun raised his head, a whole tube of bamboo leaf green, glued into his mouth.


    Drinking is the only way to get rid of his worries, but what else can he do?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s painful appearance, Ye Ling said with guilt: "I''m sorry brother Chu, I shouldn''t have said those words and should not have provoked her..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said in a dazed and drowsy way: "no, this matter has nothing to do with you. In the final analysis, I didn''t do a good job in myself and had nothing to do with others..."


    He opened his mouth, and Ye Ling hesitated again and again, but finally he could not help saying, "brother Chu, there are so many girls in the world. She doesn''t like you. Isn''t there any other girl?"


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the human heart is the most difficult to measure. How can we love or not love ourselves?"


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Ye Ling shakes her head. When she is about to continue to persuade, she suddenly finds that she has nothing to say.


    Yes, the heart is the most difficult to measure, the most difficult to grasp the feelings, not to mention Chu Xingyun, even her own, her heart, when she was under her control?


    Between men and women, a glance is life, a thought is eternal.


    Where does she come from? To enlighten Chu Xingyun.


    Until now, she still clearly remembers that when she saw Chu Xingyun for the first time, she was doomed to waste her life.


    Although, at that time, Chu Xingyun''s face was pale and her whole body was injured, but even so, her heart was still throbbing for it, and she could never be pacified in her life.


    Although, she also told herself many times that she could not go on like this. Brother Chu already had a girl he liked. There was no future between them.


    Ye Ling once thought that if you want to marry a man, how can you live a lifetime?


    However, the most difficult to betray is their own heart.


    If she is really irresponsible to find a man to marry and give birth to a totally unexpected child, what is the meaning of her life?


    I''m sorry not only for herself, but also for the man she married, and even more for her children. Can you say Is that what she came to this world for?


    The most painful thing is to ask for nothing, but even if you can''t, at least you can still have a beautiful vision and the only hope left.


    But once she really married people, then all the vision, all will disappear, all hope, will disappear.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Ye Ling suddenly finds that she understands Chu Xingyun and wants to come He feels the same way now.


    If you can''t live with Shuishui Xiang in this life, brother Chu will be bored and live up to this life.


    Although for others, it seems to be a very simple thing to change to a girl.


    However, if elder brother Chu really gave up the fragrance of water, then for him, it was the sweetest and most beautiful dream.


    What''s more, if you marry a woman, how can he be worthy of himself, that girl, and their future children?


    Life is in a hurry. Although the situation is miserable now, at least brother Chu still has a trace of vision and hope.


    If the last trace of vision and hope are really broken, then this life, how boring.


    Chu Xingyun can''t do without the fragrance of water, just as Ye Ling can''t forget his love for Chu Xingyun. He is also a fallen man from the end of the world. How can she be qualified to persuade Chu Xingyun.


    That night, Chu Xingyun and Ye Ling were both drunk because of the same sadness


    While Chu Xingyun and Ye Ling are drunk, Shuishui Xiang''s birthday dinner is coming to an end


    In the master''s house of jiuxiao City, lingmu emperor, Heijin emperor, Houtu emperor and extremely cold emperor are respectively sitting on luxurious broad back chairs.


    In front of them, Shuishui Xiang stood there with sharp eyes and said impassioned: "now, although I don''t have the realm of emperor''s respect, I have the strength of emperor''s respect. I should have the power and status of emperor''s dignity. This is what I deserve."


    The four emperors looked at each other and then "Although shuishuixiang is my apprentice, I think what she said is reasonable, and now the human race also needs the fifth emperor Zun!" he said


    As soon as the words of extremely cold emperor Zun fell, the black gold emperor Zun shook his head and said, "if the name is not correct, then his words will not be smooth. Since he is not emperor Zun, how can he have the power and status of emperor Zun? I don''t think it''s right... "


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Shuishui Xiang looked at the black gold emperor Zun and said in a cold voice, "if you think I''m not worthy to be emperor Zun, then we may have done one. Let''s see if you can defeat my little emperor Wu. Do you dare to fight?"


    Bang!


    Facing the challenge of Shuishui Xiang, the black emperor slapped his hands on the table and glared at Shuixiang.


    However, although the black gold emperor Zun was angry, he did not dare to accept the challenge of Shuixiang.


    Although his strength and realm are far above Shuishui Xiang, with her mysterious Xuanjia, Shuishui Xiang completely ignores emperor Zun''s attack, and has endless energy.Although the black gold emperor was not afraid of Shuixiang, it was impossible to defeat her.


    In fact, all the four emperors here know about the Xuanjia and have tried it. But in their hands, there is nothing strange about it.


    However, the same Xuanjia, after falling into the hands of Shuishui Xiang, is quite different.


    The Xuanjia perfectly matches with the blood power of Shuishui Xiang, which is tailor-made for her. It not only gives her invincible defense, but also endows her with infinite energy.


    Combined with the Jiuhan Jue pulse of shuishuixiang, this kind of liushuixiang may not be able to defeat the four emperors, but similarly, the four emperors can''t beat Shuixiang!


    It can be said that as long as you wear Xuanjia, liushuixiang will be invincible.


    However, although shuishuixiang is really powerful, but This kind of strength promoted by the emperor''s troops has always been not recognized. The so-called emperor Zun must be a person who has the realm of emperor''s respect. Only those who have the fighting power of emperor''s rank can be regarded as the emperor to be at most!


    Seeing that Heijin emperor Zun was embarrassed, Hou Tu Di Zun said with a cold smile: "since Miss Liuxiang is so confident, it''s better to be like this. I''ll stand here and let you attack for three days and three nights. If you can hurt me half a point, or beat me back half a step, I will recognize you as emperor Zun!"


    What! You


    In the face of thick soil emperor Zun''s words, the water flow xiangdun was furious, but there was no place to attack.


    After all, Shuishui Xiang is characterized by defense and control. It is not a strong attack type warrior. If she really wants to attack, it is really too difficult for people.


    What makes SHUILIU Xiang angry most is that the thick earth emperor Zun is the emperor Zun of the earth attribute. Among the five elements, Tuke is the water. Therefore, when facing her, Shuishui Xiang can only play half of her ability at most.


    If it was lingmu emperor Zun or black gold emperor Zun, they would never dare to challenge themselves like this. Otherwise, would they really consider her nine cold Jue pulse to be false?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1452

    In the face of the challenge of Shuixiang, the Heijin emperor dares not to fight


    However, in the face of the challenge of the thick earth emperor, Shuishui Xiang was also unable to fight.


    Houtu dizun is a defensive type of emperor Zun. Once the thick Earth Defense is opened, only lingmu emperor Zun can block the earth and smash her defense. Neither the extremely cold emperor nor the black gold emperor can.


    The soil series is well-known for its defense, and it also controls the water system, so It is very difficult for Shuixiang to remain invincible to the upper Houtu emperor, but it is impossible to defeat Houtu emperor Zun.


    As Houtu dizun said, even if she stood there and let the water flow fragrance attack for three days and three nights, Houtu emperor Zun would not be hurt in any way.


    In silence, lingmu emperor sighed: "since the black gold emperor and the thick soil emperor don''t agree, then I don''t say much about it Let it go. "


    Creak


    In the face of lingmu emperor Zun''s words, Shuishui xiangdun clenched his fist and tried hard for so long, but still failed.


    For emperor Zun''s power and status, Liushui Xiang is very important, you know As a martial arts person with blood and talent, the emperor of Wu was OK to say before, but it took too long to go from Emperor Wu to Emperor Zun.


    If you can''t have the power and status of the emperor, you can''t get the resources of the emperor''s rank. Can''t Is it really necessary to study hard for tens of thousands of years to prove the emperor''s respect? This is obviously unbearable for Shuixiang.


    But if you want to have the power and status of emperor Zun, you must get the consent of the four emperors.


    Only with the approval of the supreme emperor''s meeting can liushuixiang gain the power and status of the emperor.


    Originally, Shuishui Xiang planned to take advantage of her birthday to put forward this motion. Maybe the four emperors would not be difficult for her because of her birthday.


    However, it is obvious that shuishuixiang still thinks things are too simple.


    When it comes to power and status, no situation or relationship works.


    After seeing off lingmu, Heijin and Houtu, only Shuishui incense and extremely cold emperor were left in the conference room.


    With a long sigh, the extremely cold emperor said, "the black gold emperor and the thick soil emperor have always been incompatible with me. I am afraid it is impossible to obtain their support."


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun blankly, he said bitterly, "do I really have to persist for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, in order to achieve emperor Zun?"


    Shaking his head, extremely cold emperor Zun slowly explained


    Among the four great emperors, lingmu emperor is the leader. According to the rules set by the reincarnation emperor, if the number of votes of the four emperors is two to two, the one vote of lingmu emperor is equal to 1.5 votes.


    As the disciple of the extremely cold emperor Zun, of course, the extremely cold emperor Zun fully supports Shuishui Xiang.


    So As long as you can win over lingmu emperor Zun and let him support liushuixiang, the number of votes will be 2.5 to 2, and Shuishui Xiang will become the fifth emperor of human beings!


    As for the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven, the four emperors have not yet been rampant, and they have juxtaposed the game with themselves.


    In fact, when Emperor Tianyi was in power, he was the king of mankind. The so-called four heavenly emperors were just four generals under his command.


    In the market today, the reason why the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor and the other four emperors are juxtaposed as the five great emperors is all done by the descendants of the four great emperors.


    Their idea is very simple. Reducing the status of emperor Tianyi is tantamount to raising the status of the four emperors. Moreover, fundamentally speaking, Emperor Tianyi is not the real emperor of heaven. In the realm, it is still emperor Zun.


    Although there is only a little difference, Emperor Tianyi can prove the supreme emperor of heaven, but is that not a trace?


    More than 10000 years ago, before emperor Tianyi entered the ancient star road, human beings were actually four emperors a day.


    One day, refers to the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor - Emperor Tianyi.


    The four emperors, of course, refer to the four emperors now - lingmu, Heijin, thick soil, extremely cold.


    Looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun blankly, although it is very simple to say, as long as you get the support of lingmu emperor Zun, get his 1.5 votes, plus the extremely cold emperor Zun, she can have the status and power of emperor Zun.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s impossible to do it.


    Among the four emperors, the most difficult to win over is lingmu emperor. In contrast, it seems easier to win over the black gold emperor and the thick soil emperor.


    Among the five elements, native gold is born. Therefore, the respect of thick earth emperor and black gold emperor are always the closest.


    However, the relationship between these two people and the extremely cold emperor Zun was very poor.


    Although there is no deep blood feud between the extremely cold emperor Zun, the thick earth emperor Zun and the black gold emperor Zun, but since emperor Tianyi entered the ancient starry sky road for tens of thousands of years, extremely cold emperor Zun joined hands with lingmu emperor Zun to reject the two emperor zuns'' proposals.


    Now, although on the surface, the four emperors are still in harmony, but behind the scenes, under ten thousand years of accumulated resentment, there are already many contradictions.


    If it was not for the demons and Demons outside, there would have been frequent internal fighting.It can be said that Heijin emperor Zun and Houtu emperor Zun can not agree to let shuishuixiang become the fifth emperor of human beings. They are not stupid and can never set up an opponent for themselves.


    Just imagine that if Shuishui Xiang also has the power and status of emperor Zun, then you only need Shuishui Xiang and extremely cold emperor Zun to stand together, then you can fight against Heijin and Houtu dizun.


    At that time, lingmu emperor Zun didn''t even have to state his position to veto their proposal. How could it!


    Therefore, it is really too difficult to obtain the support of the thick earth emperor and the black gold emperor!


    However, although it is extremely difficult and difficult, it can be at least There is still a glimmer of hope.


    In contrast, the support of lingmu emperor Zun is the most difficult. She can hardly support Shuishui Xiang.


    Because I have one and a half tickets in my hand, so In fact, lingmu emperor Zun is the king without a crown. As long as he pulls a person, he can pass or reject a proposal at will.


    However, once shuishuixiang becomes the fifth emperor of human beings and has the power and status of emperor Zun, the extra 0.5 votes of lingmu emperor Zun will be useless.


    If the number of votes is two to one, then lingmu dizun will become the decision-maker. Which side he supports will be the winner.


    Once shuishuixiang becomes the emperor''s respect, it may be three to one. At this time, even if lingmu dizun is on the side of one, it is only 3:2.5.


    Therefore, unless lingmu emperor Zun can give up the power in his hands, otherwise, he can never give the status and power to liushuixiang emperor.


    But lingmu emperor Zun is not stupid, why let the power in the hand?


    In fact, the incompatibility between Heijin and Houtu dizun and extremely cold emperor Zun was instigated by lingmu dizun. Only when these three people do not form a joint force can he have room to play his part.


    If the other three emperors were united, it would be 3:1.5, and the 0.5 vote of lingmu emperor would be meaningless.


    Therefore, in the eyes of extremely cold emperor Zun and Shuishui Xiang, although it is extremely difficult to obtain the support of Heijin and Houtu dizun, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    But lingmu emperor''s support, don''t think about it, it''s impossible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1453

    Late at night


    Water fragrance stands in front of the window, looking at the dark night sky, for a long time no sound.


    Love and love, now can not occupy her mind and thoughts, up to now, all the spirit of Shuixiang is placed in the power and status of emperor Zun.


    For Chu Xingyun, the current fragrance is not disgusting, but it is not like, let alone love.


    In fact, Shuishui Xiang doesn''t know what love is, and she doesn''t have any curiosity about love.


    Shuishui Xiang''s heart of cultivation is extremely devout, which has cut off all lusts.


    In addition to the road, there is no other thing in her heart. All the people, things and things in conflict with the cultivation of Taoism will be abandoned by her mercilessly.


    However, I don''t know why, standing in front of the window, looking at the dark night sky, water fragrance suddenly felt a trace of loneliness, and This feeling spread quickly.


    According to the truth, you will never feel cold when you are carrying Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    But at this moment, I don''t know where the chill came from, but almost froze her blood, let her whole body cold.


    Creak, creak


    In the crisp sound, a layer of dark ice, through the body, in the water fragrant body surface, condensed into a crystal. It''s a magnificent ice armour.


    Looking at the surface of the body, that magnificent Ice Armor, water fragrance can not help showing a sweet smile.


    This layer of ice armor, called heartless armor, is the most cold and strong.


    This ice armour is the symbol of Bingxin''s unfeeling knack. If it is not for the real heartless and righteous person, it will never condense.


    Monasticism is a journey destined to be lonely.


    On the way, there is loneliness and desolation.


    Now that we have set foot on this road, we can only continue to go on, regardless of the storm ahead, or the thunder and lightning.


    Although she knew it was very difficult, Shuishui Xiang did not compromise. Anyway, she must become the fifth emperor of human beings!


    Taking a long breath, Shuishui Xiang turns around and walks towards the secret room. It''s time to start practicing


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the sun rises and it''s dawn again


    On the top floor of Jinfeng restaurant, in the imperial suite, Ye Ling slowly opened his eyes.


    Dazed to look around, but the first time, saw Chu Xingyun that handsome face.


    Chu Xingyun once had two faces, one of which was the unsightly face of Chu Xingyun before he was seventeen or eighteen years old.


    And the other face, is after the green lotus day repair, that incomparably perfect, incomparably handsome face.


    These two faces are Chu Xingyun''s former appearance, but in fact, Huiyan Dan can make her face return to her seventeen or eighteen year old appearance, but in fact, it can''t get rid of the nearly perfect body under the repair of Qinglian.


    Chu Xingyun''s body has been connected to the sky by the blue lotus of Luo Lan, which is almost perfect.


    Although Huiyan Dan traces his appearance back to the age of seventeen or eighteen, the effect of green lotus on heaven is still there.


    With the passage of time, a whole year later, he changed back to the beautiful appearance after the repair of Qinglian.


    And the same use of huiyandan crape myrtle Wu Huang does not have this problem, after returning to 17 or 18 years old, will not change again.


    as like as two peas in the past year, Ye Ling has never seen Chu Yun. So in her mind, Chu Yun has always been like this. Now Chu Chu Yun is exactly the same as he first saw him four years ago.


    But similar to lilac and dingning sisters, they get along with Chu Xingyun every day, and Chu Xingyun''s appearance changes little by little, so they don''t feel Chu Xingyun has any change.


    In clove and Ding Ning want to come, it must be that they love Chu Xingyun too much, the so-called beauty in the eye of lovers, will think he is more and more handsome, more and more charming.


    But in fact, the effect of Huiyan pill, in addition to making Chu Xingyun''s body recover young state, the other effects have all disappeared.


    After a year, Chu Xingyun again changed back to a year ago, when he didn''t use Huiyan pill, he looked very handsome.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s handsome face, Ye Ling''s face is red and red. In the deep of his heart, he can''t help but have a trace of blasphemy and want to defile Chu Xingyun.


    After licking her pink lips, Ye Ling carefully looks at Chu Xingyun. After confirming that he is not awake from a hangover, he carefully purses his lips and gently kisses Chu Xingyun''s lips.


    It seems to feel the fragrance of Ye Ling''s breath, and he is in a coma Chu Xingyun frowned.


    Ye Ling''s pure and sweet breath was obviously familiar with and trusted by Chu Xingyun, so Chu Xingyun did not wake up.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling was ashamed and pleased. His heart was like a deer, and he gently imprinted his lips on Chu Xingyun''s lips.


    In a flash, Ye Ling only felt incomparable happiness, incomparable excitement, and the whole person was hot.


    For Ye Ling, Chu Xingyun is her only dream and desire.Although Ye Ling is very clear, between her and Chu Xingyun, it is doomed to be predestined.


    But she never dare to ask for anything forever, as long as she had it, it was enough.


    This kiss is sweet, beautiful and sad


    Finally, when ye Ling presented his first kiss to Chu Xingyun with the attitude of a pilgrim, two lines of extremely sad tears rushed out


    This kiss is short, as light as a feather


    Only a touch, then separated


    Let the sad tears gurgle, Ye Ling takes a deep look at Chu Xingyun, and then turns to leave


    Bang!


    The door closed gently, at the same time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, slowly opened.


    Although he had a hangover last night, it was dawn after all, and the alcohol in his body had already been decomposed. How could he still feel half drunk?


    In fact, the moment Ye Ling approached him, he already felt it.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun wanted to open his eyes and stop all this, but soon, he gave up the idea.


    What if he opened his eyes?


    Although it can stop the occurrence of things in time, Ye Ling, such a pure and kind-hearted girl, can''t stand such a blow. Once she is rejected by Chu Xingyun, she will not have the face to see him again in this life.


    Ye Ling likes himself. Chu Xingyun knew that four years ago, during the period when ye Ling''s family was recuperating, Chu Xingyun was already aware of it.


    But Chu Xingyun already has a favorite, so For Ye Ling''s infatuation, he can only pretend not to know.


    But Chu Xingyun did not expect that Ye Ling would have such a bold day and dare to kiss him secretly!


    In the fierce struggle in his heart, Chu Xingyun did not open his eyes at last to stop this sweet and sad kiss.


    This kiss is all Chu Xingyun can give.


    After all, Chu Xingyun has only one heart and can only hold one person. He can''t give Ye Ling what he wants.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun went to the window and watched Ye Ling come out from the gate of Jinfeng restaurant and walked lonely to the distance.


    Love Why so tangled, so torturous.


    In the world, the law of double perfection is not negative, and the fragrance is not negative


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1454

    Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, shuishuixiang''s birthday passed a month


    In the secret room, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes, and in an instant Two golden lights are projected from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, and a pengpeng golden light is constantly gushing from Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Since the current fragrance is not rare, Chu Xingyun can only use it by himself. After all The precious golden soul bone can''t be described too much. In any case, it can''t be wasted.


    After seven golden soul bones are inlaid with seven chakras, Chu Xingyun is equivalent to permanent equipment with seven pieces of imperial vessels!


    If you don''t calculate the functions and special effects attached to the emperor''s soldiers, the power of the seven pieces of imperial weapons is no less powerful than that of the imperial soldiers.


    Feeling the violent energy surging in his body, Chu Xingyun squeezed his fists.


    Creak, creak


    In the fierce bone explosion, Chu Xingyun is confident that he can kill an expert of Nirvana nine times with one fist.


    The power of the emperor''s troops can not be described too much


    Not to mention black holes and Vientiane, just the Xuanjia of shuishuixiang. With this Xuanjia, shuishuixiang can fight against any emperor level master, and will never fall behind.


    Maybe a lot of people will wonder, why is the same emperor soldiers, Gu man''s sky knife, so weak, while Chu Xingyun''s black hole is so strong?


    In fact, Kaitian Dao is only refined by Emperor Zun. It''s powerful, but its power is limited after all. It can''t compare with the innate emperor''s army.


    As for the innate emperor''s soldiers, they are similar to black holes and holy swords. They are not made by human beings, but are made by heaven and earth as furnaces, made by nature, and condensed by Tao.


    According to the records on the twelve steles of the heavenly way, the whole universe was originally a super condensed singularity. When the singularity condensed to a certain extent, it burst and formed the present universe.


    The black hole and the sword, it is that singularity split into, to be exact, it is the split of the black hole and the sword that gave birth to the whole universe.


    Black hole is Yin, and holy sword is Yang. Yin and Yang merge into chaos and separate into universe.


    Therefore, black holes and holy swords are not only the inborn imperial soldiers, but also the imperial soldiers in the imperial soldiers, with the most original power of the universe.


    But now Chu Xingyun is definitely not the rival of Shuixiang. Can you say Is black hole inferior to Xuanjia?


    Of course not. In fact Liushuixiang has already possessed the realm of Emperor Wu. With Jiuhan Jue Mai, she has been able to exert Xuanjia''s power to 200%!


    And Chu Xingyun is only Nirvana state now. Although he has black holes, the real power of black holes in Chu Xingyun''s hands is not even 1%.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can achieve the throne of Emperor Wu, and then find the Phoenix sword of emperor Tianyi, he will be able to exert the power of Phoenix sword to 200% just like Shuishui Xiang, so as to have the strength to compete with any emperor.


    If the emperor''s army is powerful, it depends on whether you can use it or not. Even if it can, it depends on whether the emperor''s army is congenital or acquired. Even if it is both innate, it depends on how powerful the emperor''s army can play.


    The Xuanjia, if used by Chu Xingyun, is just a set of plain armor. What Chu Xingyun can play is only one hundred million times of the power of Xuanjia.


    However, in the hands of Liushui Xiang, Xuanjia immediately turned into a miracle. With only one Xuanjia, it could be invincible to the world. This is the power of Xuanjia.


    As for black holes, not to mention, if there are people who can play the full power of black holes, even if they devour the starry sky and destroy the universe, it''s no surprise.


    The book goes back to the truth


    The seven golden soul bones inlaid in Chu Xingyun''s body are interlocked with each other, and their power is equivalent to that of an imperial soldier.


    Although it was only the emperor''s army of the day after tomorrow, it was the emperor''s army that Chu Xingyun could control completely and exert all his powers. Its power was beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    With these seven golden soul bones, Chu Xingyun has the ability to challenge the Emperor Wu, which is the power of the golden soul bone.


    Of course, if the Emperor Wu also has a golden soul bone, then Chu Xingyun certainly can''t.


    It''s a pity What the four emperors have is just the golden soul bone. Just like the Emperor Wu, how can he have the golden soul bone?


    It is worth mentioning that now, one year has passed, and he drinks the essence of soul washing every day. After one year of Chu Xingyun''s promotion, he is now in the state of nirvana.


    Although he knew clearly that once the Emperor Wu was established, Emperor Tianyi might appear at any time, but for this fact, Chu Xingyun was no longer so afraid.


    After all, in the past year, through the exploration and understanding of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing and bu fan, Nadi Tianyi is definitely a man of great talent and vision.


    Although emperor Tianyi is not perfect, he has done a lot of heartless things, but in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, that is just a small part.


    The pure sincerity of emperor Tianyi, the heart of serving the people and the family, is absolutely moving and incomparable.The reason why human beings have not been destroyed by the demons and demons to this day, the greatest credit should be recorded on the head of emperor Tianyi.


    Although the four great emperors have made great contributions, how can the four emperors be respected without emperor Tianyi?


    In order to save the common people and fire, to understand the human race and overhang, Chu Xingyun risked his life and stepped into the ancient star road, trying to repair the ancient teleportation array.


    Unfortunately, the ancient star road did not hinder him, but the demon family and the demon family''s emperor of heaven, but chased the past. Under the great war, the specific results were unknown to Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, from the nature, Chu Xingyun is not timid and timid.


    It is the nature of Chu Xingyun to know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to walk in the mountains.


    If he has the ability, the emperor Tianyi will take his house. If he has no ability, he can''t say it well Chu Xingyun took him away. It''s not impossible. Who can say the things in this world clearly?


    The seventh heaven of nirvana is a golden soul. At this moment, Chu Xingyun has the strength to challenge the Emperor Wu. Although he may not be able to win the battle, it is not so easy to defeat Chu Xingyun.


    Now, it is meaningless for Chu Xingyun to continue to go to the dead spirit world. After all Even if emperor Zun went to the dead spirit world, it was impossible to obtain the golden soul bone, let alone Chu Xingyun, who was in the seventh heaven of nirvana.


    However, this dead spirit world is not the core of Nanming Academy. In fact The real core of the Nanming academy is located in the upper court of Nanming!


    The upper court of Nanming university is not built on flat ground. It is built on the pass of a super active volcano, suppressing this super active volcano.


    The so-called earth fire god tower, built in the middle of the upper court of Nanming, absorbs the power of ground fire from super active volcanoes and condenses into the fire of nature. The fire of


    is the fire of innate fire, the essence of ground fire. All creatures in the world of heaven and earth are evolved from the fire of creation.


    Although the fire of creation is not the source of all kinds of fire, it can be melted into ten thousand fire. After absorption, it can be directly transformed into the cultivation of fire system, which makes the released flame more surging and the temperature more intense.


    However, if you want to enter the earth fire god tower and get the fire of nature, you must first enter the upper court of Nanming.


    If you want to enter the upper court of Nanming, you have to pass the promotion contest held at the beginning of each year!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1455

    At the beginning of each year, after the end of the new year''s enrollment, Nanming University will hold a promotion contest.


    The promotion contest will be held in the lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty. The top ten members of the lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty can be directly promoted to the upper court.


    The top 100 of Dabi have the right to challenge the students in the bottom 100 of Nanming upper court. The winner stays in the upper court, while the loser goes to the lower court.


    Seeing the big match in the hospital, Chu Xingyun had to start preparing.


    Although there is no accident, Chu Xingyun can definitely pass the exam easily, but in fact, accidents always accompany him.


    Not to mention anything else, just take the trial of 100 people in the upper court of Nanming last year as an example. Chu Xingyun was obstructed by five outstanding people and finally lost to Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Once again, he went to the underground world. More than a month before he was promoted to Dabi, Chu Xingyun again entered the closed state.


    In the underground space, Chu Xingyun reappeared in the forest of stalagmites. With a wave of his sword, a golden and red sword came out.


    Wheezing


    In the fierce whistling sound, that golden and red sword spirit, whistling and cutting out, where, all the stalagmites break.


    With only one sword, a dozen stalagmites were chopped and broken in a ten meter fan-shaped area.


    If you look carefully, the fracture of those stalagmites is smooth and bright, emitting curling fireworks. Obviously This sword spirit of Chu Xingyun is absolutely extraordinary.


    Just a year later, Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit is not what it used to be. Its power is 100 times that of last year.


    A hundred times!


    You are not wrong. In fact, even if it is described as a hundred times, it is not enough to describe the gap.


    Today last year, Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi can only cut a white seal on the stalagmite, and it can''t do any real damage to the stalagmite.


    But now, within the effective range of sword Qi, all the stalagmites are broken in response to the sound, which is totally irresistible.


    In one year, how could Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi be improved so much?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Although Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship is still in the Qi sword state, don''t forget that Chu Xingyun''s seven chakras are inlaid with seven golden soul bones.


    With the increase of seven golden soul bones, even if Chu Xingyun was unarmed, it was equivalent to equipping an imperial soldier. Therefore, the power of Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi was greatly improved.


    Between the waving, the golden sword Qi is flying vertically and horizontally, and the stalagmites are broken.


    Soon, the whole underground stone forest was cut down by Chu Xingyun. Standing in a mess of stone forest, Chu Xingyun knew that it was no longer suitable for him to continue his cultivation.


    But under, Chu Xingyun had to leave the underground stone forest, drove to the demon spirit clan.


    After a year of development, the demons have changed.


    With the end of the war, with the continuous promotion and research of the way of runwen, the whole demon spirit clan made great progress in only one year.


    It can be said that the development of the demons in the past year has been faster than that in the past ten thousand years.


    Enter the underground magic world, look at the sky, Fei Xiang only dense bamboo birds.


    If you look at it carefully, the bamboo bird takes the bamboo tube as its main trunk. A wide main piece passes through the bamboo tube as its wings. The tail of the bamboo bird, like a magic rocket, stands up several pieces of bamboo as its tail wing.


    In fact, the structure of bamboo bird is very simple, which is made of bamboo tube and bamboo slice. The key parts are fixed by metal. The shape is very simple, but the structure is very strong.


    These bamboo birds are very small in size, as big as human toys, but for the demons, this size is enough, after all The size of the demons is only ten centimeters.


    In the belly of bamboo birds, there are various kinds of Fu pattern arrays, some of which are wind system and some are fire type.


    Now, the demons who have studied the way of runwen to the third level can control the output of array force by adjusting the array level.


    For example, when taking off, the primary array should be started first, and then the secondary array can be started after the speed is increased to a certain degree.


    When the speed of the second level array is pushed to the limit, it is converted into a three-stage array. Under the huge thrust, the bamboo bird rises into the air and flies into the air.


    Under the promotion of various arrays, bamboo birds can fly in mid air like real birds, slow or fast, very flexible and fast.


    This bamboo bird can not only fly in the sky, but also run on the ground. This bamboo bird has become a means of transportation for the demons, not to mention one for each, but also for every family.


    Although bamboo and birds consume a lot of spirit stones, they can all rely on these demons to discover, locate and organize the mining of the underground world.


    With bamboo birds, the magic spirit clan''s work efficiency is doubled. Places that were hard to reach before can be reached soon.


    Whew


    Within the world of demons, a door of dimension is shining, and the next moment Chu Xingyun''s body of demons stepped out.Sensing Chu Xingyun''s appearance, the magic queen, as well as the magic spirit marshal, rushed over at the first time.


    Extremely reverent looking at Chu Xingyun, they are very clear, if there is nothing, Chu Xingyun will not come here.


    In fact, in order to cultivate sword Qi, Chu Xingyun must find a suitable target.


    It''s easy to say if it''s just to cultivate the power of sword Qi, but in fact, the accuracy of sword Qi is the most important thing.


    It''s powerful in the air, but not accurate. It''s very useful to deal with low hand, but it''s difficult to defeat a real master.


    If the target can''t hit the target with accuracy, it can''t hurt the opponent.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit is incomparably powerful, as long as the opponent has the realm of Emperor Wu and wears a set of imperial armor, his sword Qi will be powerless.


    If you want to defeat your opponent with sword spirit, you must cut through the gap in the armor or the combination of helmet and armor to effectively kill the opponent.


    If you want to train accurately, you must have enough hard materials for Chu Xingyun to train.


    If you just cut some rocks and other materials, you can''t do it after all.


    In Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the queen of magic spirit quickly gave the answer. No surprise, the black gold ore should meet the requirements of Chu Xingyun.


    Black gold ore is a hard ore that can be extracted from black gold. Its hardness is not lower than that of ordinary King vessels.


    Originally, the demons did not store black gold ore, but After they took over all kinds of mineral resources, they became the magic spirits.


    Similar to Wujin ore, the most rare and precious ore, the more the better.


    Soon, under the leadership of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun arrived at the underground warehouse where the black gold ore was stored.


    After choosing more than a dozen Oval Black Gold Ores with a diameter of one meter and a height of two meters, Chu Xingyun left the demon world, returned to the cultivation chamber and continued to practice.


    Entering the reincarnation space, looking at the huge black gold ore standing in front of him, Chu Xingyun drew out his sword of chopping empty from his waist.


    Chi Ding!


    With a whistling, the sword was cut on the black gold ore.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1456

    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Sonorous, sonorous


    In the samsara space, Chu Xingyun revolves around a piece of black gold ore at a high speed. During the rotation, the sword Qi of gold and red alternate with each other.


    The sharp sword Qi continuously cuts the black gold ore. each sword Qi can cut off a fragment as big as the nail, and the crushed stone will fly in disorder.


    Time is passing by


    There is still more than a month to go to the hospital. If it is converted into the space of reincarnation, it will be more than a year.


    In this year, what Chu Xingyun wanted to do was to consolidate the Qi sword state, lay a solid foundation, and explore the mystery of potential sword state.


    Finally One year in the space of reincarnation passed in a blink of an eye.


    Surrounded by the black gold ore, Chu Xingyun is constantly rotating, and the strong wind is 13 generations, which is constantly from the hands of Chu Xingyun. Unconsciously, Chu Xingyun enters the state of forgetting things and me.


    At this moment, all the attention of Chu Xingyun is focused on the golden hurricane in Zhongfu, that is, zhongdantian.


    The more God is used, the more clear Chu Xingyun can see. With the passage of time, the golden hurricane is getting bigger and bigger, and the structure of the hurricane is becoming clearer and clearer.


    When the golden hurricane was magnified to a certain extent, Chu Xingyun finally saw all the secrets of the golden hurricane.


    If you look at it carefully, the hurricane is actually made up of Golden Phoenix with thick and thin hair.


    Hundreds of billions of Golden Phoenix as the most basic element, all the Golden Phoenix around a point of nothingness, violent rotation, then formed this magnificent golden hurricane.


    When Chu Xingyun''s attention was focused to a certain extent, some part of the hurricane seemed to be magnified infinitely.


    Originally In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the Golden Phoenix, as thick as hair, was magnified into a roaring sword.


    In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the golden hurricane seemed to be formed by hundreds of billions of golden swords.


    If there is only one sword spirit, it can only be said to be powerful.


    But if there are ten or even hundreds of billions of sword Qi, it will condense into potential. What is the so-called potential sword state? Is it just gathering sand to form a tower, and the sword acts as a storm!


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun took a breath and stood firm. His eyes locked the black gold ore ten steps away


    The next moment Chu Xingyun started to move fiercely. In a flash, the wind and thirteen swords suddenly poured out of Chu Xingyun''s hands


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Looking around, a succession of 13 sword Qi, a series of, from Chu Xingyun''s hands gushed out.


    The first sword, Chu Xingyun only wielded a sword spirit, which was no different from before.


    But in the second sword, on the chopping sword, two swords were wielded at the same time.


    When we got to the third sword, we cut off the sword Qi on the sword and turned it into three blades!


    One sword after another, finally Chu Xingyun''s face was dignified and he made a final cut.


    When one sword is wielded, the thirteen strong sword spirit of the 13 strong wind swords roars out from the chopping sword.


    One sword turns ten thousand swords, which Chu Xingyun can''t do yet. His current limit is to swing one sword and turn the sword Qi into thirteen, forming a miniature sword wind.


    Looking around, the thirteen swords, like a group of infuriated Hornets, whirled around the black gold ore and cut it. In a moment, it cut off a finger thick layer of the black gold ore.


    After a full year of contentment, Chu Xingyun finally promoted Kendo cultivation to the fourth level of kendo, which is the second level of Zhongcheng kendo.


    As long as it takes a while to stabilize the situation of potential sword, Chu Xingyun now has the cultivation of Zhongcheng kendo.


    He has Zhongcheng kendo. When he wields a sword, his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal and turns into a storm.


    So The martial arts with the cultivation of Chinese swordsmanship can no longer be defeated by the number of swordsmen. The sword Qi can transform ten thousand swords with one sword.


    Or condense into storm, or condense into storm, or condense into flame, or condense into


    In a word, the potential sword state will deal with is a word of potential. With the sword spirit, it will evolve into all kinds of things, condense gas into potential, and turn into storms, raging waves and flames


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. The heart of his sword is the heart of storm, the meaning of his sword is the meaning of storm, the spirit of his sword is the spirit of storm, so The sword power that he condenses is storm sword style!


    At this moment, after a whole year''s cultivation, not only the sword spirit is more sharp and condensed, but also it can be turned into 13 sword Qi and condensed into sword Qi storm.


    It''s easier to deal with a sword Qi. If you can''t resist it, you can flash it if you can''t, but you can avoid the key points


    However, the sword storm is totally different. Thirteen swords are roaring from all directions. How can we resist it? How to flash? How to avoid it?If Chu Xingyun had the current Kendo cultivation at this time last year, even if the opponent is Dongfang Tianxiu, he can do it with one move.


    Although the sword spirit storm is formed by the condensation of thirteen sword Qi, it can only be regarded as one form no matter how many sword Qi it turns out. When it comes to death, it can not be regarded as thirteen moves.


    However, for the failure of last year, Chu Xingyun did not feel regret.


    If it was not for the defeat last year, Chu Xingyun went directly into the upper courtyard, and he would not know lilac and Ding Ning, the two little sisters.


    Without knowing these two sisters, Chu Xingyun may not find the green and green talisman altar, so he can''t have seven golden soul bones!


    The so-called "one drink and one peck" is due to the previous decision, which is the case of Chu Xingyun


    However, this year, Chu Xingyun will never allow himself to be defeated by Dongfang Tianxiu again. If he dares to appear again, Chu Xingyun will completely defeat him in one sword


    After looking at the time, there is still a week to go before the promotion to Dabi. If it is converted into the samsara space, it will be two and a half months. Then the next time is to consolidate and master the sword spirit storm.


    The time in the samsara space passed very slowly, but in Chu Xingyun''s feeling, a week went by almost in a flash. From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun was immersed in cultivation, and did not feel the passage of time at all.


    Finally, it was time for him to be promoted to Dabi. Chu Xingyun had to leave the samsara space and rush back to the lower courtyard of Nanming.


    Today, Chu Xingyun no longer lives in the dormitories allocated by the lower courtyard, but lives in the base of lilac team, which is rented by lilac sisters.


    In the past month, the lilac sisters took the team to the world of the dead again, and they gained a lot. Now they are both green souls.


    Looking at clove and Ding Ning, proud to stimulate the green soul bone, that emerald green light, a pair of you quickly praise my expression, Chu Xingyun can not help but secretly funny.


    This Should we take out those two sets of silver soul bones specially reserved for the little sisters now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1457

    Gently pulling Chu Xingyun''s sleeve, lilac said: "brother Luoyun, please praise me. Are my sister and I very capable? It''s amazing


    Looking at the younger sister''s coquettish appearance, Ding Ning pursed a smile, gently horizontal handsome let her tickle Chu Xingyun one eye, gentle way: "clove, you don''t make trouble with your brother Luoyun, who has our conditions, do will not be worse than us."


    Hear elder sister''s words, lilac heart, actually mirror like.


    At the beginning, their sisters didn''t know, but some secrets were to be revealed sooner or later.


    The ninety-one flaming sun banners are all nine grade spirit stones. The eighty-one nine grade soul stones alone are worth 8.1 billion!


    What''s more, these 81 flaming sun banners are all imperial vessels! And it''s also an array


    In addition to the array plate, and the mother flag of the burning sun, someone who knows how to calculate it for them once. This whole set will cost at least 50 billion Lingshi!


    Moreover, even if other people have so many spirit stones, they can''t buy such a complete array.


    With such a luxurious array, if they don''t make any achievements, it''s really too bad. What kind of merit and praise do they need?


    Hum


    Du raised his lips, and Ding Xiang said, "I just want brother Luoyun to boast about me. I can''t..."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun reached out and touched lilac''s hair and said, "our little clove is the most capable. I will continue to refuel in the future. My brother will take good care of you..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac suddenly narrowed her eyes happily, and her face was red.


    Not only clove is like this, even if Ding Ning, also pink face, a face of happiness, full of longing to see Chu Xingyun, eyes of the tenderness, is about to flow out.


    In fact, the little sisters don''t care. What they like most is the prefix of the whole sentence Our family!


    What does our family mean?


    Although in fact, this word does not necessarily refer to anything, what Chu Xingyun wants to express is actually just a close relationship with each other.


    But clove and Ding Ning, but absolutely will not understand, in their view, clove, Ding Ning, and Luoyun, is a small and beautiful family.


    Nowadays, lilac sisters don''t think too much, too far away. They are not too smart and independent girls themselves.


    together, they will never be separated. This is the biggest dream of clove sisters.


    As for what they do together and what their relationship is, they don''t want to, or I can''t believe it!


    Between joking, the three people sat down one after another


    Satisfied to see the lilac sisters, after a year of hard training, until now, the two sisters, finally both into the realm of heaven.


    Although the strength is a little low, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t need to rely on personal strength to fight.


    Even if they don''t have strong strength, they don''t have to worry about being bullied.


    Looking at lilac and Ding Ning face flushed, eyes blinking at themselves, Chu Xingyun could not help touching his face, wry smile: "you two, why look at me like this, my face grow flowers?"


    Shaking his head, lilac murmured: "which has How can flowers grow on people''s faces


    Nodding, Ding Ning interface way: "yes, Luoyun brother''s face, but more beautiful than flowers."


    A big man, by two beautiful girls, described as a more beautiful man than flowers, that kind of feeling, is really strange to the extreme.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "forget it, I don''t want to be a man like a flower."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac sisters couldn''t help laughing, indeed Flowers are usually used to describe women.


    But to be honest, brother Luo Yun''s beauty is regardless of gender, regardless of age. As long as he is a person, he will think he is very handsome and beautiful, and quickly fall in love with him.


    Tut


    He shook his head in admiration, and Ding Ning said: "it''s not that we use words improperly, but you look at your lines and your skin. Even if we girls, we can''t reach this level."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodded, clove interface way: "yes Looking at such a beautiful brother Luoyun, I feel ashamed of myself... "


    Listening to lilac and Ding Ning''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel funny. How can the compliments between women be used in a big man? These two girls, once mixed up, will be so open, that is because they completely take Chu Xingyun as their own family, as the best friend.


    Otherwise, with their reserved character, they could not have said such a compliment.


    In fact, lilac sisters lead the team out, do not know how solemn, how scrupulous, only when facing Chu Xingyun, they will show such a true face.


    Pleased with a smile, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms and took out two brocade boxes, gently placed them in front of lilac and Ding Ning.Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, clove shook her head and said: "no, really not You can''t give us presents all the time. You''ll spoil us


    Spoiled?


    Hearing lilac''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel sad.


    He was not afraid of spoiling them. The only thing he was afraid of was that he wanted to get used to them and spoil them, but they were no longer rare. Even he was lazy to pay attention to him.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s dejected appearance, Ding Ning said in a hurry: "you have given us too much. We are already hard to report with powder body. We really..."


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "if you can''t report, you can''t do it. In fact I never thought about asking you to repay me. "


    But This can''t work, really can''t


    Facing two brocade boxes that you can see that they are not ordinary products, lilac sisters shake their heads like rattles.


    With a sad smile, Chu Xingyun said, "take it, while you still need it, while I can pay it back now..."


    Listen to Chu Xingyun that desolate words, clove and Ding Ning can not help a Leng, Luoyun brother this is how, why he will be so sad? Make them want to cry.


    Deeply looking at lilac, looking at her face which is the same as the current fragrance, although there is no expression on the face, but in fact, Chu Xingyun''s heart has already begun to rain.


    Trembling took a breath, Chu Xingyun looked at clove and said: "to be able to give is actually a kind of happiness. When it is no longer needed, I''m afraid even one side will be lazy to see me."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s sad words, lilac frowned, a lovely little face, extremely serious way: "what is brother Luoyun saying? Who do you think lilac is? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1458

    When you need it, I will surround you. If you don''t need it, I''ll leave you like my shoes. I''ll be such a despicable person in your eyes?


    During the fierce gasp, lilac said in a loud voice: "brother Luoyun, I can tell you that in my heart, you are my heaven, my land, my everything Even if I give up the whole world, I will never ignore you. "


    Listening to clove that incomparable firm words, Chu Xingyun a burst of pain


    When he said it, he used the same kind of expression.


    Everything is like yesterday, the voice of the words, as if still reverberating in the ear, but her people, but has changed


    As time goes by, everything is changing. The vows we once made, just like the sand on the beach, can''t stand the erosion of time.


    But even so, the heart of her love and attachment, but still has not been slightly reduced.


    Like a person, is no way of things, not she ignore you, can not like, otherwise, in this world, how can there be any secret love?


    But Generally speaking, Chu Xingyun is still happy, at least It''s enough that we once fell in love with each other.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t do it.


    However, she did not want to see him again.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun broke away from the pain, reluctantly showed a smile, looked at lilac and Ding Ning and said: "all along, I haven''t been good, I''ve given you a birthday, and I haven''t given you a birthday present."


    Pointing to the brocade box on the table, Chu Xingyun said: "these two gifts should be compensation."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun so sad, although lilac sisters are very embarrassed to accept the gift, but in contrast, they do not want to let Chu Xingyun so sad.


    Since he wants them to accept gifts so much, they will accept them. At most For a lifetime, just give him back.


    Looking at each other, clove and Ding Ning at the same time picked up the brocade box, gently opened.


    In a flash, a silver light rose from the sky and made the whole room silver white.


    What! This


    Looking at the brocade box, that line of seven silver soul bones, lilac sisters suddenly jumped up, how can this be possible!


    You know, they are very proud to have a whole set of green soul bones. They are so happy that they can''t sleep.


    But compared with the silver soul bone, what is their green soul bone?


    You know, even if it is the four emperors, the only thing they use is the golden soul bone.


    Compared with the silver soul bone, it is only one grade higher.


    Seven silver soul bones, even if described as priceless


    As long as their sisters want, they can exchange the 14 silver soul bones for the wealth of 14 cities.


    Scared! Looking at the two sets of silver soul bones in the brocade box, lilac and Ding Ning are really frightened.


    Although they have as much as possible, the gift is very valuable, but when they really see it with their own eyes, they are still stunned!


    Looking at the two sisters'' gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun stood up and patted them on the shoulder and said, "no matter how heavy the gift is, it''s a kind of heart. Take it."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and walked out of the room


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure disappear at the door of the room, lilac and Ding Ning can''t help but look at each other.


    Can you afford it?


    I can''t afford to


    With a bitter smile, Ding Ning shook his head and said, "if you can''t afford it, then you won''t return it. At most You and my sister, give him your whole life. "


    nodded, and Ding Xiang said:" yes, we should repay each other with the kindness of dripping water. We have no idea that we can only repay him all our life "


    when we look at each other and smile, clove and Ding Ning smile happily.


    Speaking of such a precious treasure, they really can''t refuse. With these two sets of silver soul bones, their sisters will no longer be bullied by others.


    Soon, lilac sisters will this silver soul bone, replace the original set of green soul bone.


    Looking at the seven green soul bones that were replaced, lilac sisters couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    These green soul bones are their harvest in the past year. For these seven soul bones, the little sister has been happy for a whole year.


    But now, with the silver soul bone, and then look at these green soul bone, it is really insignificant.


    If the silver soul bone is the bright moon in the sky, the green soul bone is just a little firefly.


    After replacing the soul bone, clove sisters looked at each other with a smile, and then left the room.


    As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Chu Xingyun sitting on a chair drinking bamboo leaves.


    Take a look at Chu Xingyun''s hand of bamboo leaf green, lilac sister''s face, instantly red up.It was this delicious liquor that made their sisters so drunk that they let out the Spring Festival. Brother Luoyun looked at it and was really ashamed.


    Since then, lilac sisters have refused to drink any more, not a drop.


    But today, their ideas have changed. If they are with brother Luoyun, the wine can still be drunk


    After all, the two of them are very clear about the efficacy of Zhuyeqing. Drinking a cup of tea is equivalent to practicing for a week, and their realm is improving rapidly, which is their weakest link.


    As for drunk, brother Luoyun will take the opportunity to belittle them.


    This In fact Which girl is not in love with spring? If that person is brother Luo Yun, they are willing to.


    Unfortunately, although clove sister cocoa, but Chu Xingyun can not have this idea.


    Heard clove sisters want to drink, Chu Xingyun also did not refuse, but on the amount of alcohol, it is to control.


    A person poured a small cup, and then refused to give it, otherwise, if they were drunk again, and then make their own spring, he would have to explain, and the explanation is not clear at all.


    Gently sipped bamboo leaf green, clove way: "brother Luoyun, with this silver soul bone, we seem to have no need to go to the dead spirit world."


    Yeah


    Nodding his head, Ding Ning said, "even if we have been fighting for ten thousand years in the world of the dead, I''m afraid we can''t get a silver soul bone, so..."


    After waving his hand, before Ding Ning finished speaking, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and said, "it''s not necessarily just soul bones to go to the dead spirit world. In fact Have you ever thought about your future plans? "


    The future? plan!


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you Don''t you have a dream? "


    Dream?


    Shyly looked at Chu Xingyun, how could lilac and Ding Ning have no dream, but Their dream, I''m afraid, is not the same thing as Chu Xingyun''s dream.


    Lilac and dingning''s biggest dream is to be able to never separate from Chu Xingyun. In other aspects, they really want nothing else.


    Looking at the lilac sisters deeply, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "with the great array of the ninth sun, you can dominate the lower court of Nanming, and then on this basis, control the upper court of Nanming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1459

    Dominate the house of Commons? Control the upper court!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s heroic words, clove and Ding Ning can''t help but be surprised. To tell the truth, they really don''t have so much ambition.


    However, if brother Luo Yun wants them to do so, they will definitely try to do it and strive to be the best.


    Looking at clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun continued: "if one day, you can gather 81 Martial Emperor level masters who have the talent of Jiupin fire system to set up the ninety-nine burning sun array. Even if you respect God, you will have the power to fight!"


    What! Against emperor Zun!


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning, can''t help but stare big eyes.


    If they can do it, then they can help brother Luoyun. At that time, even if emperor Zun wants to deal with brother Luoyun, they will never agree!


    At the thought of brother Luoyun being bullied by Emperor Zun, their sisters came down from the sky and yelled: "don''t bully brother Luoyun! And then set up the great battle of the ninth sun


    Just think about that scene, lilac sisters are very excited.


    If they can have such a day, it would be wonderful. Their lives have become meaningful.


    And the most important thing is that they are worthy of such excellent brother Luoyun!


    Bang!


    A fierce slap on the table, lilac heroic way: "good It''s settled that we lilac sisters must dominate the lower court and the upper court... "


    Looking at her sister''s fake affectation, Ding Ning couldn''t help pursing a smile: "well, you don''t boast there, just rely on you and me, which have that ability."


    This


    Hearing her sister''s words, lilac was stunned at first, then she was discouraged


    Yes, clove thinks that she and her sister are not very strong girls, and they don''t believe that they can convince those favored children in the upper courtyard. How to control tyrants!


    Looking at the lilac sisters that have no self-confidence, Chu Xingyun said with a leisurely smile: "don''t worry, I will participate in this promotion contest. After sweeping all the ghosts and snakes, I will give the elite of the upper court to you completely."


    Looking at clove sisters deeply, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "maybe, you are still very young now, but as long as you are willing to work hard, you will eventually grow up."


    Mm-hmm


    Lilac excitedly brightened her eyes and said: "so The house of Commons will be handed over to my sister and I. in any case, my sister and I will strive to dominate the lower court of Nanming as soon as possible. "


    Nodding his head, Ding Ning said: "yes, with the great array of ninety-nine strong sun, dominating the lower courtyard, the problem is not big, it''s just a matter of time."


    Looking at clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "since you are so confident, we might as well have a comparison to see whether you dominate the lower court first or I dominate the upper court first, how about?"


    Good!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s proposal, lilac sisters are not willing to show weakness.


    Looking at lilac sisters so confident, Chu Xingyun can not help but be surprised, do not know where they come from the confidence.


    In fact, lilac sisters are really confident, and the source of confidence is the great battle of the ninth sun.


    In recent six months, Chu Xingyun has never followed the team to act together, so he does not know what happened in the past six months.


    As a matter of fact, the great array of ninety-nine strong sun can not only protect the members of the lilac team, but also protect all people, things and things in the whole area covered by the big array from the invasion of gray stillness.


    In the past six months, more than 300 teams, with a total of more than 30000, have reached an agreement with the clove team.


    Clove team will stay on the white bone plain, those who have reached an agreement, can go to the white bone plain at any time, clove team station to rest.


    After the rest, members of the major teams, with relatively low strength, can hunt in the white bone plain to find those skeleton soldiers with Yin and Yang strength to hunt for soul bones.


    The stronger ones can go to the dangerous places to hunt for higher soul bones.


    The white bone plain is located in the center of the dead spirit world. Starting from the white bone plain, no matter which of the seven dangerous places to go, the distance is very close, and it can be reached in one day at most.


    Therefore, nowadays, the clove team has become the core of more than 300 teams. The reason why lilac sisters have gathered a complete set of green soul bones so quickly is actually handed in by each team.


    Moreover, more and more teams have found lilac sisters and applied to be stationed in lilac Corps.


    In the past, lilac sisters did not think in this direction. Now that they think of it, they will soon be able to unite the powerful troops in the lower courtyard of Nanming and dominate the lower court of Nanming.


    It has been proved that as long as there is enough food and lilac station is available for renovation and restoration, all the students in the lower courtyard of Nanming can stay almost limitlessly in the realm of the dead. In this way, the transmission fee of tens of millions can be avoided.


    Seeing that lilac sisters were so confident, Chu Xingyun could not help but be interested and said with a smile: "well, since we want to compete, it will be interesting to have a bit of lottery. Tell us about it, what do we want to bet on?"Bet on something?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s high spirited appearance, lilac''s charming smile way: "bet on gambling, who is still afraid of you."


    Tilting his head to think about it, clove said with a bad smile: "I think, if we win, you should let us take care of you for the rest of your life..."


    As soon as the lilac''s voice fell, Ding Ning said eagerly, "yes, yes, yes Let us take care of you for a lifetime, and we are not allowed to leave us for a lifetime. "


    Not waiting for Ding Ning to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun waved her hand, interrupted her, and said with a smile, "what if you lose?"


    We lose? We will lose!


    Funny looking at Chu Xingyun, lilac stood out with pride, and resolutely said, "if our sisters lose, we will be slaves and slaves, and follow them for life..."


    This


    Helplessly looking at lilac, Chu Xingyun said: "this It seems that no matter whether you win or lose, I take advantage of it. Are you sure you want to bet on this? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, this time The two sisters looked firm and serious and nodded: "yes, this is our bet!"


    Indeed, the bet, their sisters did lose to grandma''s house.


    In this world, there is no such bet.


    But for dingning two sisters, if possible, she just want to stay with brother Luoyun all her life and never separate.


    There is no doubt that both clove and Ding Ning are very serious about this bet.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s view, how could there be such a strange bet in the world?


    However, seeing these two sisters'' incomparably firm expressions, Chu Xingyun felt a burst of pain I hope I can take care of them all my life like my brother.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Stretch out both hands, Chu Xingyun and clove Ding Ning clapped three times, bet about - Li!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1460

    Finally, the annual promotion of the big ratio, officially opened the curtain


    The first thing to be held in the Tongtian tower of Nanming university is the scuffle of ten people!


    It is worth mentioning that there are Tongtian pagoda and five universities. In fact Except for Nanming University, the five universities were built around Tongtian tower.


    Only the Nanming school was built around the earth fire god tower, but even so, the Tongtian tower is within the scope of Nanming University, but it is not the core.


    The God tower of Tongtian, Chu Xingyun has never been in it once.


    In the past, it was because it had no attribute, so I couldn''t get in if I wanted to. Later, although I integrated the essence and blood of Phoenix through the immortal formula of TIANYAO, I was expelled from jiuxiao academy and had no right to enter Tongtian tower.


    Standing outside the Tongtian tower, Chu Xingyun could not help but get into the tower.


    Although the Tongtian tower of Nanming university is exactly the same as that of jiuxiao University, the competition rules are not the same.


    The jiuxiao academy, which focuses on the fighting between five teams, seems to pay more attention to personal strength.


    Jiuxiao university pays attention to the confrontation between teams.


    Nanming university pays attention to the display of personal strength.


    This year, tens of thousands of people have signed up to participate in the college entrance contest. Therefore, they have been divided into more than 1000 groups with 10 people in each group.


    Only by killing everyone in the same group can you advance to the next round.


    Soon, the first round of the big match of ten thousand into one thousand opened the curtain.


    Chu Xingyun''s group was assigned to the third group. After the first two groups of students were compared, it was Chu Xingyun''s turn to play.


    Under the leadership of clove and Ding Ning, all 81 members of clove team came.


    Accompanied by everyone, Chu Xingyun arrived at gate 97 and looked around. All the students who took part in the entrance contest gathered here.


    As a member of the team, Chu Xingyun, with lilac sisters, stepped into the Tongtian tower. This time Chu Xingyun was not blocked by invisible energy, and went directly in.


    The observation Hall of Tongtian tower is already overcrowded. The other nine people assigned to the same group as Chu Xingyun must be here, but Chu Xingyun didn''t know who they were.


    Lilac and Ding Ning''s arrival, attracted the attention of all around, now, this pair of sister flowers, but in the house of Commons, but no one does not want to flatter them.


    However, don''t look in front of Chu Xingyun, this pair of Sister Flowers incomparably charming and cute, simply stupid cute.


    However, once faced with other people, the two sisters can be said to be as gorgeous as peaches and plums, as cold as ice, simply arrogant and charming.


    Both arrogant and extremely reserved to greet the people around, lilac sisters are proud and extremely ashamed.


    Take a look at brother Luoyun. He is so capable and has a solid foundation, but he never shows the mountains or dew. In contrast, their two sisters are still too impetuous and impetuous


    Looking at the lilac sisters like all the stars supporting the moon, Chu Xingyun''s faint smile has long been no wonder.


    Looking up at the wall curtain directly opposite the war hall, at this moment Ten cadets, fighting in a jungle.


    Obviously, these ten students, without exception, all have the strength of Nirvana jiuchongtian. Their strength can not be said to be not strong, so the fight is very fierce.


    A chase, you chase me to escape between bloody fighting, finally One of the lucky students survived to the end.


    The reason why he can survive is not that he is better than others, but that he is smart enough and able to hide. He runs and hides all the way, but he is finally killed by him.


    It can be seen from this that the promotion to the Supreme People''s court is not only a comparison of strength, but also a fight of wisdom and courage. In any aspect, it should not be too bad, otherwise, it will never be promoted to the upper court.


    With the first game over, soon The second game started.


    Looking at the battle on the screen, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought that you Zai seemed more suitable to come to Nanming University!


    Although jiuxiao academy can fight endlessly, you Zai has to take four teammates with him. Only five of them can fight with him.


    But Nanming university is different. What we compare here is not a team, but individual strength. In addition to ourselves, all other people are rivals!


    If you Zai comes to Nanming University, there will be nine opponents in a competition, and they can be allowed to kill them. The speed of practicing the supreme heavenly weapon formula must be doubled!


    Coincidentally, you Zai is also a fire attribute. Even if his fire attribute talent is not enough, it doesn''t matter. With his current strength, he can pass the test of 100 people and enter the upper court of Nanming directly!


    Thinking about it, the second game is over. Without time to think about it, Chu Xingyun enters the combat preparation room. Next It''s his turn to play.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure disappear at the door of the combat preparation room, all the people of the clove team are staring with excitement.All along, we all know that Chu Xingyun is very strong, but no one knows how strong Chu Xingyun is.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has nine opponents in the fierce competition for promotion to the hospital. This time You should be able to push his best.


    Let''s not say how the 81 members of clove team look forward to and excited, on the other hand, Chu Xingyun can''t help getting excited.


    Entering the combat preparation room, Chu Xingyun saw at first sight the walls, the ground, and the ceiling, the dense, intricate lines of runes, as well as a road pattern.


    Array of talismans!


    Looking at the intricate and indescribable array of talismans, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the tower connecting heaven must be the ultimate facility of the way of talismans, which was built by the great emperors in their heyday.


    A large number of symbol pattern arrays are superimposed, connected in series and parallel Actually, a virtual world has been created. It can be seen how mysterious the way of Fu Wen is.


    By now, with the development of 30 million students of the demon spirit clan, the way of Fu Wen has been deduced to the third level, and Chu Xingyun has mastered the three levels of Fu Wen.


    However, Chu Xingyun, who had mastered the three levels of runes, could not understand the dense lines of array symbols and the dense lines of Dao patterns in the war preparation room.


    Xingyun really can''t think of what kind of person can create such a great masterpiece that can be comparable with heaven.


    But obviously, this is not the time to observe these patterns. If you want to see them, you can see them at any time in the future. No one will stop them.


    As for now, Chu Xingyun''s most important task is to start his first round of competition.


    Chu Xingyun went to a platform made of platinum material and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun only felt dizziness in his brain and the white light was blooming in front of him.


    When the white light dissipated and Chu Xingyun regained his eyesight, his body was no longer in the combat preparation room, but appeared in a dense jungle.


    After feeling the condition of the body and seeing the surrounding scenery, Chu Xingyun was greatly praised.


    If he didn''t know in advance, he would never believe that this is an illusory world, and he himself is just an illusory existence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1461

    Roar


    In Chu Xingyun, observing the scenery inside the tower, two red flaming tigers, one left and one right, rushed toward Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of the sudden attack, Chu Xingyun did not panic. With a slight movement of his right hand, the sword suddenly came out of the scabbard, and the two swords roared out with a shake of his wrist.


    Whew! Whew!


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, two golden swords roared out. They cut the two monsters and dissipated them between heaven and earth.


    With the disappearance of the two monsters, a green and blue air flow condensed, as if conscious, instantly into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun clearly felt that two clear energy flows were integrated into his body, very weak But it''s pure.


    For realm cultivation, Chu Xingyun is not in urgent need now. In fact, he is still afraid. He does not want to reach the realm too soon, but he does not want to slow down.


    Feel the two clear energy flow, quickly diffuse in the body, only these two energy flow, enough to withstand Chu Xingyun two cups of bamboo leaf green, increased cultivation.


    He shook his head in admiration. As expected, it is worthy of the masterpiece of ancient great power. How many talents have been cultivated by this tower of heaven for thousands of years.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun converged and began to explore in the jungle.


    It''s time to finish the competition as soon as possible.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun''s sword was waved repeatedly, and the golden sword spirit roared out. As soon as a monster appeared, Chu Xingyun killed him.


    Inside the war Hall


    All the people are looking at the pictures on the wall curtain with their eyes shining


    Under the gaze of lilac and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun walked leisurely all the way, and his sword spirit swept out from Chu Xingyun''s harvest from time to time, destroying the withered and decaying places he passed.


    Maybe he didn''t know, just now As he passed a huge ancient tree, his sword spirit passed through the thick branches and leaves, and cut a student who was ready to attack him.


    Not only sharp, but also the most shocking thing for all the audience is that Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit is too fast, which is just like a flash of light. In an instant, he crossed the void and appeared in front of the target.


    All the way to kill, Chu Xingyun heart into the ancient well, there is no ripple, the silent spirit like water, reflecting all the changes around.


    A plant, a tree, a flower, a leaf All are reflected in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun didn''t calculate how many enemies he had, nor did he care how many he killed. In short All targets that appear within his range of consciousness are killed with one sword.


    Finally


    In a flash of white light, Chu Xingyun appeared in the combat preparation room. Obviously The warrior who was killed just now is the last opponent.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun also knew that with his current strength and inlaid with a complete set of golden soul bones, this small Shengyuan Dabi is really just a passing scene.


    If even the promotion of this small ratio, have to lead a very difficult word, that also talk about how to dominate the upper court!


    In a big word, even if it is the superior court of Nanming, Chu Xingyun can see only five opponents.


    Oriental Tianxiu, Ximen wild, Nangong Junjie, Beiye boundless, Sima XingKong!


    All along, these five guys have been troubling him, but that''s the past. This time It''s his turn to look for their misfortune.


    Soon, after the first round of competition, there were only a thousand left over from more than 10000 people.


    The next game, and the first round of competition is no different, two consecutive rounds of competition, Chu Xingyun is the same posture, understatement, will kill all opponents.


    There are many people who have been promoted to a higher level every year, but those who are stronger than Chu Xingyun have never appeared.


    From an onlooker''s point of view, those warriors who looked majestic suddenly turned into local chickens and dogs, facing Chu Xingyun, just like a three-year-old child, without any resistance at all.


    Are those guys too weak?


    Are you kidding? There are more than one million people in the house of Commons. These 10000 people are basically the most powerful group.


    Many of them are big brother level figures with high prestige and fierce reputation.


    Usually, these guys one by one look high, no matter where they go, everyone is afraid of them, avoid them, that is called a valiant.


    But today, in front of Chu Xingyun, no matter how arrogant and ferocious these guys usually are, they all seem so weak. No one can force Chu Xingyun to make a second sword!


    After winning three consecutive rounds, Chu Xingyun and nine other opponents entered the top ten. The first battle of the peak is about to begin


    There are three hours to rest before the finals of the promotion.Chu Xingyun, of course, doesn''t need any sorting out. Not to mention his golden soul bone, nor to mention his Zhongcheng kendo. His thousand years of experience and experience are by no means comparable to these people.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun''s nine opponents did not think so.


    In their opinion, Chu Xingyun is a human being no matter how powerful he is. Everyone is of the same age. Even if there is a gap, it can never be too big. If the other nine of them can unite, how about Chu Xingyun even if he is stronger?


    In Tongtian tower, a combat rest room, except Chu Xingyun, nine competitors gathered here.


    The atmosphere in the rest room is very depressing. Everyone looks deep. Obviously Everyone knows that if we don''t unite together, then they can''t resist Chu Xingyun''s harvest.


    After a long silence, one of the green armed men said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to say much, anyway I still say that, first of all, we''ll beat Luo Yun together, and then we''ll have a higher score. "


    Nodding his head, another warrior pleaded: "of the nine of us, three of us have strong control skills. As long as we control him, he will basically die."


    Jie Jie Jie


    In the strange laughter, a strange looking warrior, Jie Jie, said with a strange smile: "my martial spirit has the function of group concealment. As soon as we start the game, we can gather together. I can open the quguang technique, hide and wait for the boy to approach."


    Hearing this, all the people showed an excited smile. They opened their mouths one after another, and introduced their specialties one by one. In order to defeat Chu Xingyun, they also cooperated with each other.


    All people are very clear, Chu Xingyun''s strength is there, only open, sincere unity, there is a glimmer of victory.


    As time passed by, the discussion lasted for three hours. Until the decisive battle time of shengyuandabi, nine talents left the combat conference room with great confidence.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chu Xingyun is dead this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1462

    Shua


    White light flashed, Chu Xingyun appeared on the battlefield.


    After looking around and identifying the direction, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and turned in the dense primitive jungle.


    Before today, he had not fought for a long time. Chu Xingyun was a little excited by his long lost enthusiasm for fighting.


    All the way, all the monsters were strangled by swords, and the places they passed were destroyed.


    In the war Hall


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s decadent way forward, no one cheered, and everyone''s face was full of worry.


    Through the screen on the wall, everyone can clearly see that, except Chu Xingyun, the other nine people have gathered together, and opened the ability to cover up the figure of nine people.


    The curved light technique is very mysterious. Once applied, it can release a bowl shaped curved light shield to cover the target.


    The curved light shield can make the light bend, and everything hidden under the shield becomes invisible, completely unable to be captured by the naked eye.


    On the stand, although everyone knew that the nine guys were hidden in a depression near a pond, the naked eye could not find them at all.


    In everyone''s worried eyes, Chu Xingyun turned around and rushed all the way to the position where nine people were ambushed.


    watching Chu Xingyun stride forward bravely, everyone secretly worried for Chu Xingyun.


    Especially clove and Ding Ning sisters, is clenched fist, the heart silent cry: "be careful! Brother Luo Yun, be careful They are ambushing you in front of you


    Unfortunately, there is no way to transmit the sound from the outside to the battlefield.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, Chu Xingyun finally stepped into the grass on the edge of the pond.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun about to step into the ambush circle, suddenly Chu Xingyun''s face changed.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the pupil of Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly shrinks, and the sharp light radiates from his eyes


    In the face of this scene, the audience of all the people got goose bumps. This is the intuition of a warrior.


    Obviously, he didn''t see anything or find anything, but once he was in danger, a vague perception would activate his vigilance system.


    This mysterious side of the perception, known as - martial intuition!


    Like pupil contraction, hair inverted, these are the body''s automatic response, is not controlled by consciousness, want to pretend that they can not


    Many people have tried to see if they can control the contraction and enlargement of their pupils, and whether they can control the erection and fall of the hair.


    But it turns out that this is really out of control.


    The huge wall curtain makes Chu Xingyun''s body shape very large. If you look at it closely, the pupil of Chu Xingyun shrinks instantly.


    The hair on his body could not be seen because of the covering of clothes. However, the fine fluff on Chu Xingyun''s face stood up at the same time, with its roots as sharp as a needle, as if to help Chu Xingyun resist the coming attack.


    Wheezing


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    Feel the moment of the fatal crisis, Chu Xingyun then a sword.


    Under the deadly threat, Chu Xingyun could not care to hide his strength, and the sword storm instantly took off his sword.


    For Chu Xingyun, it''s not that he can''t accept failure. In fact He was defeated by Dongfang Tianxiu last year.


    But in this promotion contest, he really can not afford to lose.


    If such small rivers and ditches can capsize, then what kind of hegemony is there?


    You know, even the strongest warrior in the house of Commons is just the most humble and weakest rookie after going to the upper court.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun cut with a sword, the nine warriors obviously realized that they had been found.


    Suddenly, nine people showed their bodies at the same time, but the next moment There was despair in everyone.


    Looking around, as Chu Xingyun wielded his sword, a storm, which was completely condensed by the golden sword spirit, roared and swept.


    Thirteen golden swords, like a group of infuriated wasps, whirled crisscross and crossed each other in graceful radians and killed from all directions.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the sky, although the nine people have tried very hard to resist it, can Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit be resisted by people in Nirvana?


    If they are outside now, they may be able to withstand the sword storm with their air breathing weapons and armor. At least they won''t be killed on the spot.


    But don''t forget, this is the battlefield, any weapons and armor, can''t bring in.


    Although Chu Xingyun couldn''t bring the sword into the battlefield, his golden soul bone has been completely integrated with his body. As a part of his body, it can''t be cut.Each golden soul bone is equivalent to an imperial weapon. With seven pieces of golden soul bones linked together, Chu Xingyun is equivalent to a piece of imperial soldiers in his body.


    Imagine Is the sword Qi driven by the emperor''s soldiers, which can be resisted by all bodies?


    To be sure, if there is no royal armor or weapons defense, the flesh and blood of the body, is basically unable to resist the emperor''s sword.


    It''s only a moment between the thirteen golden swords The nine people who tried to attack were chopped to pieces.


    Thirteen sword Qi, crisscross under, after a moment of crisscross, everything has been completely ended.


    Dazed at the Chu Xingyun on the wall curtain, all people can''t contain, open mouth and shout.


    Strong! Too strong It''s so strong!


    If it''s just strength, it''s OK, but this guy still has the intuition of a warrior! All the ambush and the sneak attack are useless.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. How can such a person win?


    As soon as they face each other, they can easily kill the target with a sword Qi.


    However, if you do not wait for the attack, you will be ambushed.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun''s last sword was so strong that it was against the sky!


    One sword turns thirteen sword Qi, and the thirteen sword Qi condenses into sword spirit storm. At that moment, it is equal to thirteen Chu Xingyun who attack the nine people from all directions. How can we fight?


    Martial arts are like this, easily will not convince people, only those who are strong against the weather, will get their most loyal support.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s unexplained tenacity, even if they are given another 100 years of hard work, they will never be able to defeat today''s Chu Xingyun. The gap is too big.


    Between applause and thunder, lilac and Ding Ning can''t help but smile. Brother Luoyun is really too powerful.


    Although before, I knew that he was powerful, and even saw him make a move, but similar to today''s situation, with a pair of nine, but one move second kill, before don''t say see, even heard of ah!


    Nine opponents were killed by seconds, the official history of the game ended. This year, Chu Xingyun won the championship!


    But to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the game is clearly over, but why Did he stay on the battlefield without returning to the war preparation room?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1463

    At a loss, the sky over the battlefield, suddenly flashing a colorful light.


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    The five colors of light brewing, condensed into a gorgeous light belt, like a rainbow down, toward the top of Chu Xingyun


    This


    Seeing this strange rainbow light, Chu Xingyun was shocked. What is this? The array of talismans on the Tongtian battlefield is not wrong!


    In the face of the rainbow from the sky, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and ran away quickly.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the rainbow falling is much faster than the speed of Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun ran very fast, and even performed several times in a row, the five rainbow lights still could not be thrown away, getting closer and closer to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the wall curtain, Chu Xingyun''s crazy fleeing figure, for a time, the whole war hall is silent.


    This What''s going on? What is he running about!


    These five rainbow lights are not harmful. In fact This is just the award of the champion.


    After a slight daze, all the audience suddenly burst into laughter, obviously All people have guessed that this extremely powerful Luoyun obviously does not know what these five rainbow lights are.


    In all the laughter, Chu Xingyun finally failed to escape, the five rainbow light accurately fell on his head Baihui.


    With the colorful rainbow, Chu Xingyun''s body was fiercely fixed in place, one step was wanted to move.


    Among the five rainbow lights, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five series of energy constantly nourish and repair Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney have been greatly nourished and repaired


    What makes Chu Xingyun cry and laugh most is that with the influx of the five elements energy, his realm is also rising, and he soon breaks through the nirvana eight fold heaven


    Even in the eighth heaven of Nirvana, the energy of the five elements has not been cut off, and it is still infused into the body of Chu Xingyun crazily.


    Speaking of speaking, it is also his own trouble, originally These five rainbow lights can only enhance the level of importance, but Chu Xingyun''s all the way to escape, the five rainbow lights, lengthened more than ten times!


    If the volume is increased by ten times, the capacity will naturally increase by ten times Even if the state of a heavy sky is raised, the colorful energy is still not consumed.


    Time is passing by


    Wheezing


    Soon, another colorful light came out of Chu Xingyun''s body, nirvana of the nine heaven!


    Feeling the endless rainbow light, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but cry bitterly. What can I do One bad, today can break through to the realm of Emperor Wu!


    It''s a good thing that other people can break through to the realm of Emperor Wu so quickly.


    But for Chu Xingyun, Emperor Wu was not in a hurry at all, and he couldn''t be anxious.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Emperor Wu can be achieved with the inside information of Chu Xingyun. It''s not urgent at this time.


    You should know that once the Emperor Wu is achieved, the emperor Tianyi may appear at any time and start to seize him.


    Although Chu Xingyun was not afraid of death, in fact He also did not live enough, his heart, there are too many concerns, there are too many things, he did not have time to arrange.


    During the forced suppression, the energy of the five elements gradually dried up, and the colorful rainbow light gradually faded down and finally dissipated in the void.


    The white light flashed by, Chu Xingyun finally left the Tongtian battlefield and returned to the combat preparation room.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, feeling the surging energy in his body, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Now, as long as he is closed for three days, he will surely achieve the throne of Emperor Wu, but in fact, he really can''t do so.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun stood up and left the combat preparation room.


    As soon as he went out, the supervisor of Da Bi rushed over and handed a red card to Chu Xingyun.


    Taking the red card blankly, Chu Xingyun said: "this is..."


    Stunned to see Chu Xingyun, the supervisor or the first time to meet such a person, have won the championship, but do not know what the total champion reward.


    After clearing his throat, the supervisor explained: "this card is a reward that can only be obtained by the champion who has been promoted to the University. With this card, you can go to Nanming academy, Nirvana department, and choose a unique learning to study."


    Nanming academy!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun''s heart trembled.


    Just like Chu Xingyun, who had his own library, Emperor Tianyi had his own Academy.


    It is worth mentioning that this academy is not a teaching institution, but a huge library.


    Happily put away the Academy card, Chu Xingyun thanks the supervisor, will and clove and Ding Ning sisters, left the tower.


    I didn''t rush to go to Nanming Academy for the first time. After all Clove sisters, stubborn to celebrate for him, although Chu Xingyun himself is not interested in the so-called celebration, but he is not good at rejecting clove sister''s arrangement.Lilac sisters do so, in fact, there are deep reasons.


    Through this celebration, lilac sisters also let everyone in the lower courtyard of Nanming know that the famous Luoyun is the trump card of our clove team!


    Although he was promoted to the upper court of Nanming, he did not leave Nanming University.


    As Luo Yun''s status is gradually improved, his influence and power will become more and more powerful!


    With Luoyun as the backing, no one dares to attack the clove team.


    If you want to deal with clove team, you can solve Luoyun first. Otherwise, they will face the anger of Luoyun at any time.


    Originally, lilac sisters only wanted to hold this celebration in the canteen of the University, but Since they want to make it bigger, how can Chu Xingyun not help?


    In the lower courtyard of Nanming, the captains of the top teams have received the invitation letter from the lilac team, inviting everyone to participate in the celebration banquet this evening.


    For the championship of this year''s promotion, everyone has to give face. Otherwise, maybe naloyun can''t help them, but it''s too simple to hurt them.


    To everyone''s surprise, the celebration banquet was held in Jinfeng restaurant.


    You know, the Jinfeng restaurant, even the disciples of the powerful and rich in the upper court, can not often eat. As for the civilian children in the lower courtyard, they dare not even enter the gate.


    Night falls, in Chu Xingyun with cloves and Ding Ning, arrived at Jinfeng restaurant.


    Looking at the resplendent, luxurious Jinfeng restaurant, lilac and dingning sisters, can not help but slow down the pace.


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, lilac said: "brother Luoyun, the things in Jinfeng restaurant are very expensive, you Are you sure it''s ok? "


    Mm-hmm


    Ding Ning nodded and said, "yes I''ve heard that a glass of water wine here is worth one hundred thousand spirit stones. For thousands of people, if they drink only one cup of wine, they will need 100 million spirit stones. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1464

    The water wine of shiwanlingshi?


    hearing the words of lilac and dingning, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    One hundred thousand a cup, it''s just the ordinary bamboo leaf green brewed by bamboo rice. It''s just the medium grade liquor in Jinfeng restaurant.


    Those genuine bamboo leaf green made from ice pulp can''t be bought casually even if you have money. No matter how much money you pay, you will not sell you.


    The second floor of Jinfeng restaurant was wrapped by Chu Xingyun. Today''s celebration banquet was held here.


    As soon as he entered Jinfeng restaurant, you Zai met him at the first time.


    It''s said that the eldest brother is going to have a big dinner with friends and guests today. You Zai doesn''t dare to neglect him. He comes here at the first time and vows to make a few dishes by himself and give him a taste of his recent progress.


    Since taking over Jinfeng restaurant, you Zai only feels that he has gained new life and his life has become more wonderful than ever before.


    In addition to participating in the competition of Tongtian battlefield, you Zai spent all his time in Jinfeng restaurant, constantly developing exquisite dishes.


    With you Zai''s joining, the development of Jinfeng restaurant is more and more rapid. In only one year, it surpassed many competitors and became the most famous restaurant in human beings!


    Since you Zai took over, the genuine bamboo leaf green has basically no longer been sold, but has been used as a seasoning by you Zai.


    Only a little bamboo leaf green can be used for dishes worth more than 100000 yuan, and a large number of dishes worth more than one million yuan can be used by Youzai.


    You know, bamboo leaf green is made of ice pulp, and ice pulp is rich in the aroma of herbs, flowers and fruits. For you Zai, this is the most fantastic seasoning.


    With bamboo leaf green as the core, all the dishes introduced by you Zai can not be imitated. Unless the other party also has authentic bamboo leaf green, otherwise, the taste is wrong.


    Looking at you Zai''s chubby appearance, lilac sisters didn''t think much about it. They just thought they were chuxingyun''s childhood playmate and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, who didn''t have two friends as a child?


    All the way to the second floor, you Zai said with a smile: "how about boss, the environment is OK, but I adjusted the whole afternoon!"


    Looking at the resplendent hall on the second floor, lilac and Ding Ning grew up.


    Look carefully, the ground, paved with jade cut into jade brick, the wall of the exquisite lamps, inlaid with a bright gem.


    On the floor of the hall, there are hundreds of huge tables, each table can sit more than a dozen people.


    The tables and chairs were made of mahogany. The chairs and tables were inlaid with gold and silver, and decorated with jade and precious stones.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that if you take a chair from here, you can sell it for eight million.


    Worried about grasping Chu Xingyun''s sleeve, lilac and Ding Ning, he was in a panic, like a little girl who had never seen the world


    If a jade tile is crushed, or a chair is broken, or some guests steal the precious stones from the table and chair, how much will it cost?


    Gently stretched out her hand and rubbed the sapphire inlaid on a chair beside her. Lilac can be sure that this is definitely the real sapphire, because she has seen it.


    Before there was no Corps base, lilac with a girl dormitory, was a rich boy hard pursuit, received such a sapphire ring.


    The girl''s ending was not good. After being fed up with the rich childe, she abandoned her without nostalgia.


    However, the girl was not sad, because she sold the sapphire ring that the rich man gave her, and sold more than three million spirit stones.


    However, what is the sapphire worth 3 million spirit stones compared with the sapphire in front of us?


    Think back to that peanuts size sapphire ring, and then look at this half egg size sapphire in front of me, how much is it!


    He nodded with satisfaction. Although Chu Xingyun didn''t feel how luxurious and imposing it was here, it was enough to entertain the team leaders in the lower courtyard.


    While chatting with you Zai, Chu Xingyun turned around and saw lilac touching the sapphire.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t look, it''s just ordinary things."


    Ordinary stuff?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, and looked at the sapphire, clove surprised way: "you mean, this sapphire, is it fake?"


    I shook my head and said, "no fake Even if it''s a real gem, it''s just a stone, isn''t it? "


    Not angry white Chu Xingyun a look, he is a boy, how can understand the girl''s love for jewelry?


    Looking at the lilac that couldn''t put it down, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly, but he had nothing to say. He couldn''t Buckle the jewels off the chair and give it to her.


    It''s not just cloves, but also Ding Ning. She gently caresses a purple gem inlaid on the dining table. Her eyes are full of enchantment.Looking at the blurred eyes of lilac and Ding Ning, you Zai turned his eyes and said with a smile: "boss, there will be an auction tonight, when there will be an auction of Royal wares made of various gemstones."


    Oh!


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and Chu Xingyun said, "very good. You can arrange the beautiful ornaments over there. Do you understand what I mean?"


    With a glance at clove and Ding Ning, you Zai said, "don''t worry, boss. I promise to arrange things properly..."


    He nodded with a smile, because the auction was not owned by Chu Xingyun, so he couldn''t take it directly.


    As an auction product entrusted by others, it must be auctioned. It is not impossible to take it away privately, but it breaks the rules. Who will trust Jinfeng auction house in the future?


    However, if you just temporarily transfer the auction items and change the order of the auction items, the problem will not be big. After all The reason can be found at will.


    As a matter of fact, you Zai did. After leaving the second floor, he quickly contacted several sellers and secretly told them that there were super rich people participating in the auction tonight to sell their babies at a good price. Today is the most suitable day.


    In the face of such a good thing, which seller does not agree? Who does not hope that their own baby, can sell a sky high price?


    Let''s not say how you choose the top shot jewelry. On the other side With the fall of night, the captains of the major combat teams in the lower courtyard of Nanming successively arrived.


    The lower court of Nanming has more than one million people and tens of thousands of teams. Of course, it is impossible to invite all of them.


    In fact, lilac sisters invited the most powerful of the tens of thousands of teams, a total of 1000, each of which only needs to send a representative.


    However, the reality is that many people come with their girlfriends, so although only 1000 people are invited, there are actually more than 1400 people.


    Fortunately, the area on the second floor of Jinfeng restaurant is large enough, especially the dining table inlaid with gold and silver. Each table can accommodate 156 people at most, so it is not a problem at all.


    Nearly 1500 people sat down around hundreds of tables. Soon One after another, exquisite dishes were brought up like flowing water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1465

    Most of them have never been to Jinfeng restaurant.


    After all, Jinfeng restaurant is in the high-end market. Ordinary people, even the rich among ordinary people, can''t afford to spend.


    However, the composition of the lower court of the Southern Ming Dynasty is very complicated. There are many sons and daughters from the top of the family. Although they can not get the full cultivation of the family, they still have the opportunity to come to the Jinfeng restaurant for a taste during the family banquet.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to be too extravagant and wasteful at this banquet. He did not attend the rare and expensive birds and animals, as well as fine wine and delicacies.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is stingy, but there is no need to make it too luxurious, which will make people feel inexplicable.


    But even so, a table of dishes and drinks, also need 23 million spirit stone.


    After a whole hundred tables and only one meal, Chu Xingyun went out to nearly 300 million Lingshi.


    In the face of such a rich and powerful lilac team with such a peerless master as Luoyun, everyone secretly made their own judgment. In any case, the clove team should never be provoked.


    During the whole banquet, Chu Xingyun and lilac sisters did not go to the table to toast. In fact When the celebration banquet is put down here, it is enough to prove the strength of clove team.


    If anyone wants to challenge the clove team, he must first come out with a master like Chu Xingyun, and then come to Jinfeng restaurant and put on a banquet. Otherwise, who dares to follow them to deal with the rich and powerful lilac team?


    Soon, the banquet dispersed, and everyone said goodbye to Chu Xingyun and lilac sisters and left Jinfeng restaurant.


    After seeing off the last guest, clove sister held her forehead and said, "Oh, my head is dizzy, it''s a little uncomfortable..."


    With a frown of concern, Chu Xingyun said, "you have drunk too much, but it doesn''t matter. If you run your aura, you can discharge the wine force..."


    Me! I don''t


    Shaking his head, Ding Xiang said: "it''s so late, the bath in the lower courtyard has been closed. It''s so sweaty. How can I spend the evening?"


    Nodding his head, Ding Ning said, "yes, it''s hard to get rid of the wine''s strength. It''s bound to be sticky all over the body, and it can''t be washed. The smell must be very bad. It can''t be..."


    Well


    holding her forehead, clove continued: "besides, it''s too bad to row such a good wine? Even if it''s hard, it costs a lot of money to suffer. I''ll just bear it. "


    You


    Hearing lilac, Chu Xingyun is speechless.


    What do you mean? What''s the argument? Because it is hard to get rid of because it is bought with money? What kind of reason is that!


    However, the lilac sisters are also right. The conditions in the lower courtyard of Nanming are too poor. Now if the wine is discharged, it will make you sweating and there is no place to take a bath. The lilac sisters, who always love cleanliness, can''t accept it.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to take lilac sisters to the imperial suite. After all Everything there was so shocking.


    As far as the tables and chairs on the second floor are concerned, they are only decorated with precious stones and gold and silver, which has already shocked the lilac sisters. If they go to the imperial suite, they still have to faint?


    But now, if you don''t take them back to the imperial suite, they will have a headache all night. How can Chu Xingyun bear it?


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, you two go with me..."


    Come with you? Where are you taking us Lilac drunk eyes bleary smile way.


    Without answering clove''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun and two people arrived at the top floor of Jinfeng restaurant all the way to his own imperial suite.


    This imperial suite is a palace made for him by the demons. It is not open to the public.


    Even if the four emperors respected their relatives, they would not want to live in this palace. In their own kingdom, Chu Xingyun''s status is supreme. Even the abyss emperor and the devil ant emperor are just his right arms.


    Out of Huhu Chu Xingyun''s expectation, after entering the imperial suite, lilac sisters didn''t have any surprise. They were very free and easy, just like returning to their own home.


    A little thought, Chu Xingyun will understand, at this moment, the little sisters are drunk, where can they concentrate, to observe the surrounding environment.


    Although in the eyes, but their brains, obviously can not think, so no matter what they see, they will not be too surprised.


    At Chu Xingyun''s urging, the two girls entered the bathroom together. After forcing out the wine gas, they began to wash up.


    After washing, clove and Ding Ning finally wake up. After changing into Chu Xingyun''s clothes, lilac sisters walk out of the bathroom and enter the imperial suite.


    The moment the door opened, lilac sisters directly Leng there.


    As far as they can imagine, they never thought that there should be such a luxurious palace in this world.


    If the second floor of Jinfeng restaurant can be described as resplendent, then it seems that only the emperors in ancient times were qualified to live here.See lilac sisters finally wash, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head, now, he has been outside for a day, it''s time to clean.


    Pointing to the luxurious imperial suite, Chu Xingyun said, "you two, take a rest. I''ll wash it. When I''m finished, I''ll take you to the auction."


    Auction?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac sisters couldn''t help brightening their eyes. They had never participated in any auction.


    The name of auction is very familiar to everyone, but in fact, the auction is basically very common people and has nothing to do with it. The vast majority of people will never enter the auction in their lifetime, let alone spend a lot of money to buy things from the auction.


    Excited to look at each other, clove sisters found each other''s clothes, seems to be very high-end ah, than they wear that set, is really too much too much.


    At the thought of the clothes she had just worn, lilac sisters were stunned.


    If you remember correctly, the clothes they just wore, whether they were coats or underwear, were still in the bathroom.


    Look at each other, lilac sisters suddenly anxious, you know In the past day, they have been wearing the same suit. Now they have been soaked in sweat, and they don''t know what kind of smell they emit.


    After all No matter how clean they are, what they are pouring out is sweat, not perfume.


    Wait


    A chorus of exclamations, lilac sisters toward the bathroom door, fierce rushed in.


    Anyway, their clothes can''t be found by brother Luo Yun, otherwise Once brother Luoyun smelled their clothes, he would not like them any more.


    PA la


    In the violent sound, lilac sisters pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    Anyway, brother Luo Yun, don''t


    With the door opened, lilac sisters suddenly stopped action, standing in the door, body to maintain the posture of pushing the door, but the whole person, but rigid there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1466

    On the first floor of Jinfeng restaurant, Jinfeng auction was held as scheduled


    In box 6 of Tianzi, Chu Xingyun sat there awkwardly. On both sides of him, lilac and Ding Ning were also pretty faces. From time to time, he peeped at Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun entered the bathroom and lifted all his clothes, lilac and Ding Ning, who did not know which tendon was wrong, pushed the bathroom door open.


    One accidentally, Chu Xingyun was exposed, the atmosphere was very embarrassing.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, the three men suddenly come back to their senses. Chu Xingyun turns around at the first time, but lilac sisters still refuse to retreat. They rush into the bathroom and take their clothes out.


    For this matter, Chu Xingyun is very embarrassed, although he is a man, but men can not casually show people.


    And clove and Ding Ning, but feel more balanced, Chu Xingyun had almost seen them, now finally returned, this is called the reincarnation of heaven, retribution ah.


    After a quick rinse, Chu Xingyun quickly came out of the bathroom.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chu Xingyun directly with lilac sisters, toward the auction in the past.


    But did not think, into the box, the atmosphere seems to be more embarrassing.


    If the relationship between each other is lovers, such ambiguity, in fact, is very beautiful, but if each other''s identity is just friends, it will be a bit embarrassing.


    There is a reason why Chu Xingyun is so good to lilac and dingning.


    The first is the appearance problem, lilac and Ding Ning, looks and water fragrance, as well as water thousand moon is too similar.


    Ding Ning, in particular, was not very much like water Qianyue. However, with the improvement of life, over the past year, Ding Ning has also become plump, and the long-term commander of the Corps has also developed a kind of aloof and arrogant atmosphere.


    Up to now, cloves and tannins, and the water fragrance and water thousand moon, are not only long like, but also temperament and verve, are so similar.


    Most of the time, Chu Xingyun will have an illusion, it seems that At that moment, in front of him is the water fragrance and water thousand moon, not cloves and tannin.


    Chu Xingyun''s memory does not need to be doubted, especially after three thousand miles of purple baptism, he has long forgotten.


    therefore, as like as two peas and ten months ago, the cloves and Ding Ning are really alike. No matter the figure or appearance, they are almost the same as temperament or charm.


    The so-called love my house and my dog, because of his love for Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun always subconsciously wants to be nice to them.


    However, although he has done a lot of things for them, Chu Xingyun''s heart is still very clear, clove is clove, he does not love her, but water fragrance.


    Ding Ning is Ding Ning, not water thousand moon.


    But now the problem is, the water thousand moon is far away in the sky, and the current fragrance refuses to pay attention to him. He is full of love, but there is no place to put it, only pour it on lilac and dingning sisters.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun would not regard lilac and dingning as substitutes for Shuixiang and shuiqianyue, but at least, he was also the best friend.


    And Even if it''s just a long image, Chu Xingyun can''t bear this pair of sisters to be down and out.


    Secondly It''s a matter of need.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to explore and understand emperor Tianyi, he must grasp the power of Nanming academy as much as possible. Only in this way can he get access to higher and deeper insider information.


    As Chu Xingyun''s stall is getting bigger and bigger, now, Chu Xingyun''s side is really no one to use.


    Just imagine, even you Zai, a little fat Dun, wants Jinfeng restaurant. Even Ye Ling, who is pure and kind, has to be in charge of Lingyun medical center. How can anyone help him with these things?


    Forced and helpless, Chu Xingyun could only re train talents to cooperate with him and explore Nanming University.


    Therefore, under comprehensive consideration, Chu Xingyun chose lilac and dingning, and vigorously cultivated them in order to dominate the lower court of Nanming as soon as possible.


    Today, the lilac sisters, with the great battle of the ninth sun and a complete set of silver soul bones, have initially established enough prestige in the lower courtyard of Nanming, but it is far from enough.


    Lilac sisters also lack a set of powerful combat clothing.


    The powerful battle uniform, silver soul and bone, together with the great array of the ninety-nine strong sun, are enough to have enough information to suppress the whole Nanming lower court and become the king without crown in the lower court of Nanming!


    If you continue to be like this, all over the body, nothing, then how can lilac sisters convince those rebellious warriors?


    Of course, it''s not suitable to give them too strong babies. With their weak strength, they are easy to be coveted by people with evil intentions. Therefore Huang Qi is the limit.


    If you give them imperial soldiers now, they may be killed and robbed at any time.


    At least they should arrive at the realm of Emperor Wu before they can openly carry the emperor''s troops. Otherwise, the old longevity star will be tired of arsenic.Although the emperor''s army is strong, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to have it.


    If there is not enough strength, details, background to do support, the emperor''s soldiers will only bring disaster.


    As the saying goes, if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools. Now, the investment in lilac sisters will be several times, more than ten times, or even dozens of times.


    Now, Chu Xingyun still cares about the gain and loss of money. Once he is taken away by Emperor Tianyi, how about the whole world even if he is rich? Did you make wedding clothes for others?


    Moreover, although it seems that Chu Xingyun spent a lot of money on lilac and dingning sisters, a meal would eat up 300 million spirit stones.


    But in fact, Chu didn''t spend much money at all


    Bamboo rice is home-made, Zhumi wine is made of bamboo rice, and there is no high-grade monster food materials on the whole table, the price is very low, very cheap.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, they are all things produced in their own land, and basically do not need to spend money.


    Although next, Chu Xingyun must spend a lot of money to shoot two sets of strong enough battle clothes for clove and Ding Ning, but this is also necessary.


    It is absolutely impossible for a horse to run or not to eat grass.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun gently closed his eyes and said to lilac and Ding Ning without looking back: "for a while, see what you like, even if you open your mouth and shoot it, I''ll pay the bill."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac sisters looked at each other, but slowly shook her head.


    Brother Luoyun has done too much for them. They are not insatiable. How can they increase the burden for brother Luoyun again and again?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1467

    Now, about 30000 years ago


    In the world of heaven and earth, there once appeared a pair of twin sisters.


    Although the two sisters had been stuck in banbu dizun all their lives, they did not really achieve the emperor''s respect. However, their names have been well-known in the history and have been shining forever.


    Snow purple, snow green


    To this day, the names of the sisters are still at the top of the imperial list of the Tongtian war stele in Nanming University!


    The so-called emperor list refers to the list of the most powerful people who have failed to achieve the emperor''s respect in his whole life.


    This pair of twin sisters flower, although double on the list, but their names, but common in the champion''s throne.


    Under the joint efforts of sisters, they are the most powerful Emperor Wu ever appeared in the world!


    Many people are very strange, why can their sisters be tied up on the list, while all the others can only rely on their own strength.


    But in fact, after a little understanding of the two sisters'' achievements, no one will question it again.


    If it''s one-on-one, although the two sisters are still strong, they can''t make it to the top of the list. Even if they can climb the monument to the battle of heaven, it''s a question.


    However, once the two sisters join hands, in fact, the force is too strong.


    Throughout the life of the two sisters, there are more than 30 demon family emperors who died under the joint efforts of their sisters.


    Yes, you''re right Sister Shuanghua, with the power to kill the emperor!


    Emperor Zun is also a human being and can be killed in battle.


    Although it is impossible for anyone to defeat emperor Zun, it is not to say that emperor Zun is invincible against Emperor Wu.


    As long as the number of people is enough, even emperor Zun can be piled to death.


    And this pair of sister flowers, but do not need too many people, as long as they two people, can be against the sky to kill the emperor!


    It is because of their brilliant achievements that the two sisters occupy the top of the stele of Tongtian war and become the first masters in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    If the sisters are still alive, even if they still stay in the realm of half step emperor, they can easily kill any one of the four emperors.


    Although the time has passed more than 30000 years, but even today, the prestige of the two sisters is still like thunder, women and children know.


    Today, at the Golden Phoenix auction, this pair of sisters appeared. They used to wear a set of war clothes in their youth.


    The original names of these two sets of uniforms have been lost in the long history, so later generations will order these two sets of suits in their names.


    Ziying suit and Qingxuan suit are the final items of today''s auction.


    Looking at the two sets of Royal sets on the stage, lilac and Ding Ning, in the eyes, shining with intoxicated light.


    Although these two sets of emperor''s ware suits are only Ziying and Qingxuan, the war clothes of young times.


    In the later stage, they all changed the whole set of emperor soldiers'' suits. Otherwise, how could they kill the emperor against the heaven!


    But in any case, these two suits are famous. Even if they have no power, they are absolutely the treasures of their incomparable fame and historical significance.


    Ziying and Qingxuan are not only powerful, but also graceful and beautiful. They are famous beauties in history.


    Moreover, it is with these two sets of battle uniforms that they have climbed all the way to the top of the imperial list!


    Whether it''s fame, historical value, or the power of war clothes, they are absolutely the top-level, but is that all?


    No Of course not!


    In fact, Ziying and Qingxuan are the most


    The biggest characteristic is beautiful, is the magnificent


    According to legend, these two sets are respectively inlaid with 3000 purple diamonds and green diamonds. In particular, the two magic sticks in the two sets are respectively inlaid with two fist sized purple sky fire diamond and blue earth fire diamond.


    This purple and blue, two big gemstones, can be said to be the most precious and beautiful gem in human history.


    And those two sets of robes inlaid with 3000 purple diamonds and green diamonds are also the most beautiful two sets of combat clothes that all girls dream of.


    Looking at the two sets on the stage, lilac and Ding Ning''s eyes are bright.


    They dare not expect to have, but such a baby, really has seen it is to have.


    The auctioneer knocked on the table and said in a loud voice, "Ziying and Qingxuan, the origins and characteristics of these two sets of battle suits, I believe I don''t need to say more. Being able to auction these two sets of suits is enough to prove the strength and details of Jinfeng auction house!"


    In the face of the auctioneer, everyone nodded in secret. Indeed Similar to this treasure, the general auction house, is not eligible for auction.


    Without a deep foundation and a large number of super rich people''s support, who will put such a treasure in the Golden Phoenix auction?


    We should know that the final transaction price of a treasure is not only determined by the precious degree of the baby itself, but also depends on whether there are rich people who throw money into the auction.Looking around for a week, the auctioneer continued: "I don''t need to say more about the power of these two sets. No matter which one is, it has the power to crush a single emperor''s army, so on the price..."


    Speaking of half, the auctioneer paused, looked around for a week, and then resolutely said: "the two sets of bundling auction, the bottom price is 10 billion, each time the price increase should not be less than 1 billion!"


    WOW!


    In the face of such a reserve price, everyone can''t help but cry out.


    To know, Ziying and Qingxuan two sets, respectively, are composed of three parts.


    The three major accessories are crown, robe and staff


    The value of a single piece of imperial ware is between 300 million and 500 million. According to this point of view, the price of Ziying and Qingxuan is about 1.5 billion.


    But now, the price of these two suits is obviously seven times higher than that. How can we shoot it!


    Silence for a long time, finally A slightly hoarse, but extremely charming female stereo Rose: "such a good baby, no one bid? In that case, I''ll pay 11 billion! "


    Hearing this sound, everyone turned their heads and looked at the past.


    As you can see, Wu Huang, a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s, is obsessed with the two sets of combat clothes on the stage, and an expression of determination.


    Shaking his head, everyone knows that these two suits are so attractive to women that they want to collect them even if they can''t be used.


    With the first offer, next After a while, the price rose to 15 billion spirit stone.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at lilac and Ding Ning, and said with a slightly locked eyebrow: "how Are you not interested in these two suits? They are very suitable for your sisters


    Ah! We?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac was surprised at first, and then repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no, no Let''s forget it. We We don''t deserve it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1468

    Not worthy?


    Hearing lilac and Ding Ning''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Once upon a time, Shuishui Xiang was also so self abased, so self-confident, so self abased.


    It is in order to be able to stand with him equally, she just so desperately, so hard.


    But now, she has risen, confident, no longer inferiority complex, but it seems that She didn''t like herself any more. Now, even one side, she didn''t want to meet him.


    Bitterly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this battle dress, is not for people to use, what is worthy of?"


    Shaking his head, Ding Ning said: "Ziying and Qingxuan are the legendary figures most admired by all our girls. Lilac and I are just the most ordinary and ordinary girls, which deserve to use their used battle clothes."


    Looking at Ding Ning and clove deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "the best way to pay homage to idols is to work hard, fight hard, chase and even catch up with them. If you don''t have this heart, it''s really unworthy."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning can''t help but feel a flutter.


    Yes, it''s just illusory worship. What''s the use of it? If we can''t follow the example of idols and work hard to catch up with and surpass them, we will be very disappointed if we know about them.


    However, although I know it is, but They are just the most humble children of the poor. They are not qualified to be compared with idols.


    Calmly looking at clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s shameful not to catch up, but if you don''t even have the courage to chase, that''s the real shame. Think about it yourself."


    Listening to the rising and falling price outside the box, lilac sisters have always been unable to establish confidence.


    Until Ziying and Qingxuan suits were sold by a pink girl for 23 billion yuan, they failed to make a decision.


    Ah


    Looking at the Ziying and Qingxuan two sets of battle suits, was put into the box, clove and Ding Ning can not help but sigh.


    Although they know that they are not worthy, but really miss, clove sisters heart, but still rise a regret life-long feeling, which makes them very frustrated, even despair.


    Lilac sisters know that if they can get these two sets, as long as they work hard enough, even if they can''t catch up with Ziying and Qingxuan, they won''t be inferior.


    Unfortunately, all the assumptions, after all, are only assumptions, lost, after all, or lost.


    "How about it? Do you regret it now? " Chu Xingyun''s voice, deep ring up.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove shook her head and said, "I don''t regret it. It''s not what we should have."


    Nodding, Ding Ning interface way: "yes, anshou duty, take what you should take, think about what you should think, this is our sister survival criteria."


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you want to prove yourself and realize your ideal?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove raised her head and bravely looked at Chu Xingyun bravely. Her eyes were firm and incomparable: "if my sister and I can afford to buy them ourselves, then in any case, even if we lose our wealth, we will also buy these two sets of combat suits"


    well


    Nodding, Ding Ning said: "you have given us too much, from now on It''s time for us to repay you. Anyway, we don''t want to add any more burden to you. "


    Yeah, yeah


    Cheerfully holding a small fist, lilac eyes bright way: "our sisters have grown up, next It''s time for us to take care of you and help you. "


    Take care of me? Help me?


    Surprised to see lilac, Chu Xingyun wryly said: "I have hands and feet, which need to take care of ah."


    Shaking his head, Ding Ning said, "why don''t you need it? We can wash and cook for you


    Mm-hmm


    Lilac smile squint eyes, jump way: "can also make bed for you, fold by Oh."


    In the face of his little sister, Chu Xingyun was relieved. Obviously Either clove or Ding Ning, are not only know to take, do not think of the return of the rice worm.


    Although their strength is still very weak, but they have begun to think, to repay Chu Xingyun, to help him.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun was about to open up and encourage the thoughts of the little sisters when a knock sounded outside the door.


    Please come in


    With the voice of Chu Xingyun, the door of the box was pushed open, and a pink flower playing the moon, holding two brocade boxes in hand, stepped in.


    With a smile, she nodded to Chu Xingyun. She put two brocade boxes on the table in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Hua nongyue and the two brocade boxes that are familiar to the extreme, lilac and Ding Ning suddenly widened their eyes, with an unbelievable expression on their faces, as if they had seen a ghost.The woman in pink, lilac and Ding Ning are so familiar with each other. She was just the one who bought the clothes of Ziying and Qingxuan at a high price of 23 billion, but How did she get here now!


    It is obvious that the little sister who nods to the lilac and nods to the lilac early.


    After all, as the leader of Biluo and the number one killer of netherworld, it would be dereliction of duty if the boss didn''t know who he was with recently.


    Pitifully looked at Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue knew that although Chu Xingyun didn''t have another love, it was obvious that he had empathy.


    The so-called empathy is to put the feelings that should have been used on the body of Shuixiang into the sister flowers of lilac and dingning.


    But in fact, what Chu Xingyun really loves is still the fragrance of water, not cloves.


    Chu Xingyun''s empathy, in huanongyue''s opinion, is really good pitiful.


    Chu Xingyun loved liushuixiang deeply, but liushuixiang didn''t want to see him at all.


    Under the acacia, Chu Xingyun had to put his passion into a girl who was very Acacia with the fragrance of water.


    Hua nongyue also heard about the birthday dinner. The water was so fragrant that he refused to accept Chu Xingyun''s birthday gift. This is really too much.


    However, when it comes to emotional matters, Hua Nong Yue is not qualified to intervene, so Although she was very sympathetic and even pitiful to Chu Xingyun, she could do nothing.


    As he approached Chu Xingyun gently, Hua nongyue said in a low voice: "I have something else over there. I won''t disturb you, but You''d better think of a way. If you go on like this, it won''t work. "


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Chu Xingyun knew what huanongyue was going to say, and could understand her painstaking efforts.


    Chu Xingyun himself admitted that he was good to lilac sisters. He did love his wife and love his dog, and he did have empathy. However, if only these were the only ones, he was still underestimated.


    As a matter of fact, lilac sisters are of high moral character and firm character. They dare to think and say, dare to do and dare to repay their gratitude. They are of great cultivation value and potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1469

    Soon, huanongyue left the room, for a time, only Chu Xingyun, lilac, and Ding Ning were left in the room.


    Silence for a long time, clove said with a bitter smile: "originally It''s you who really buy these two sets of uniforms


    Facing clove''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, these two suits are very suitable for your sisters. You like gems so much, so..."


    Like gems?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning couldn''t help but look at each other. They couldn''t help but think of their sister''s love and love for gems when they were in Jinfeng restaurant.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun said that it was just a common thing. The lilac sisters once thought that the gemstones were all fake.


    But now think of it, lilac sisters suddenly understand.


    Compared with the two sets of Ziying and Qingxuan, the gemstones inlaid in chairs and tables are ordinary things? Although precious and beautiful, it has no practical effect.


    Looking at the two brocade boxes in front of him, and recalling what Chu Xingyun had just said, clove and Ding Ning, I can''t help but realize.


    Yes, their sisters, just like this gem, although they have beautiful appearance, they are just ordinary and ordinary things. They can only be used for decoration, which is not precious.


    Only like these gems on Ziying and Qingxuan suits, which possess the beauty of the crown and the incomparable strength, can they be truly noble and luxurious.


    Obviously, Luo Yun didn''t want them to be just two ordinary gemstones forever, with beautiful appearance and no noble and luxurious interior.


    Even if they are gems, Luo Yun also hopes that they can be like the two gems inlaid on Ziying and Qingxuan''s Dharma sticks, which have incomparably beautiful appearance and strong inner strength.


    Looking at each other, Ding Ning and clove laughed at the same time.


    Yes, such a great man as brother Luoyun, even a maid, can''t be done by anyone.


    If you want to stay with brother Luoyun forever, even if it''s a slave, it''s not like they are now, they can be competent.


    Indeed


    With the status and status of clove and Ding Ning, their origin and conditions, talent and talent, they are not worthy of the purple and green Xuan clothes.


    However, if they were the servants of brother Luo Yun, they would have said two more things.


    Yi Luoyun''s elder brother''s outstanding, his maidservant, why does not deserve to wear this purple Ying and Qing Xuan?


    Although Dingxiang and dingning think they are contemptuous, they are more diligent than anyone else. As long as they are given time, they will not be worse than anyone else.


    And most importantly, their sisters have a heart willing to give everything to brother Luoyun and even die for him.


    At the beginning of contact, clove and Ding Ning only regarded Luo Yun as an ordinary person, so they all hoped to become his little wife. Even if they were sisters, they would never regret it.


    But the more I get along with brother Luo Yun, the more profound he feels.


    Brother Luo Yun has not only the wealth of the country, but also the invincible strength.


    It''s a big array of ninety-nine strong sun, two sets of silver soul bones, and the purple Yingqing Xuan suit worth more than 20 billion yuan


    These three gifts alone can''t be measured with money, but all of these are just small gifts that Luo Yun freely gives out.


    Therefore, now, clove and Ding Ning are awake, brother Luo Yun, by no means can they hope and dream.


    But clearly know so, but clove and Ding Ning, in any case, do not want to leave Luoyun, there is no brother Luoyun world, will be how boring.


    Gently pushed the two brocade boxes to clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "I can do for you, there is only so much, the next road, can only rely on your own."


    Looked at the brocade box in front of her, and looked at Chu Xingyun, lilac sisters could not help but smile at each other.


    Sun array, silver soul bone, Emperor Wu suit


    With all this, what else can they ask for?


    If under such conditions, they still can not break out of the world, it can only blame them for rotten wood can not be carved, mud can not help up the wall.


    Gently stretched out his hands, clove and Ding Ning opened the brocade box in front of him.


    A crown inlaid with 365 gems, a robe decorated with 3000 gems, and a staff inlaid with a fist sized, heart-shaped diamond.


    Although there is only a simple three piece suit, clove and Ding Ning both know that these two sets of battle suits are the nine pattern emperor''s ware, which is the most top-level imperial ware suit. There is no one of them.


    In addition to its powerful power, the most important thing is that these two sets of nine pattern emperor''s sets inlaid with precious gemstones are so beautiful and beautiful that no girl can refuse such a gift.


    Take a closer look, the two suits, each with its own characteristics, is very beautifulAmong them, Ziying suit is inlaid with purple and red sky fire diamond, especially the purple red heart-shaped sky fire diamond inlaid on the top of the staff, which is more magnificent like a dream.


    As for the Qingxuan suit, it is not inferior at all. The whole body is inlaid with green earth fire jewels, especially the green ground fire diamond inlaid on the top of the staff, which seems to be able to absorb human soul.


    Closing the box gently, lilac sisters know that, in any case, they can not refuse such a gift.


    Looking at each other, clove and Ding Ning stood up at the same time, and said to Chu Xingyun, "servant lilac, servant dingning Yes... "


    Stop! Stop


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and interrupted the sister flowers.


    Frowning at lilac and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun said: "why should we belittle ourselves? Why do you abuse yourself so much


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Ding Xiang said: "no, as long as you can always follow brother Luoyun, there is no problem with any identity."


    Nodding, Ding Ning interface: "yes, as long as brother Luoyun does not dislike our sisters, there is no problem there."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "although I am an only child, in my mind, you are just like my sister, so I''m kind to you and I don''t want you to give me anything back. "


    Just a sister?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning, can''t help but feel gloomy.


    However, immediately, clove and Ding Ning will cheer up, to be a sister is also very good, at least Brother Luo Yun will not abandon his sister at will.


    A bitter smile, clove and Ding Ning at the same time bow to a blessing, in unison: "sister lilac, sister dingning, have met brother Luoyun..."


    With a smile on his face, Chu Xingyun held up lilac and dingning. He was very happy. It was his childhood dream to have such a pair of sister like jieyuhua.


    But when he picked up lilac and Ding Ning, the two beautiful sisters were already crying, and their voices were choking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1470

    In the imperial suite, lilac and dingning, changed into two big suits of Ziying and Qingxuan, standing side by side with a shy answer.


    In clove sister''s opposite, Chu Xingyun touched it, repeatedly nodded in admiration.


    I have to say, these two suits are really beautiful, too beautiful.


    The fabrics of the two suits are woven from the silk of Emperor Wu''s grade, which are inlaid with purple diamond of sky fire and green diamond of ground fire.


    The surface of the robe is inlaid with three thousand purple diamonds of sky fire and green diamonds of ground fire. Under the illumination of the light, it emits a brilliant light.


    Under the shade of light, lilac and dingning are so beautiful that people sigh.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes, while Buddha depends on gold clothes


    After putting on these two sets of robes, lilac and Ding Ning originally had a beautiful appearance. Under the background of the two sets of robes, they suddenly had a bit of national charm.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s appreciative eyes, lilac and dingning are a little shy and proud. They are holding tight chests and don''t know how to put their hands and feet properly.


    Unfortunately, brother Luo Yun''s eyes, there is no other boys to see girls, that kind of color light, more is the appreciation of beauty, and pure doting.


    Between the thought of a move, clove and Ding Ning body, head, as well as the hands of the two sets of instant disappeared, into a purple and blue, two gem bracelets, with clove and Ding Ning wrist.


    As a combat suit, it is not suitable to wear at ordinary times, otherwise, the element of showing off is too heavy.


    Usually, these two clothes can be folded into two bracelets and worn on the wrist.


    Once needed, as long as the two big suits are activated, the combat suit can be attached to the body and exert infinite power.


    Joyfully stroked the purple wrist, as well as the cyan bracelet, lilac and Ding Ning were very happy.


    Although for the time being, they have not yet thoroughly refined and understood the characteristics and functions of these two sets, and they still can not give full play to the real power of these two sets.


    However, the beautiful appearance of these two suits and the gemstones embedded in the suits have already made them love into the bone marrow and are overjoyed.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, it has gradually turned white The time of one night has passed.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I''ll give everything I can If you can, I can help. Next It''s up to your sisters. "


    Mm-hmm


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s expectation, clove and Ding Ning nodded.


    Once the two suits are thoroughly refined and their strength is improved, even if they respect God, they can face each other. What else can they expect?


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, after a simple but precious breakfast, lilac sisters bid farewell to Chu Xingyun and rushed back to the lower courtyard of Nanming.


    After receiving so many gifts, they must start to work hard, anyway To dominate the lower court of Nanming, we must realize it as soon as possible. Otherwise, whether brother Luoyun will be disappointed or not will not be forgiven by themselves.


    Not to mention how lilac and Ding Ning worked hard, on the other side After having breakfast, Chu Xingyun made an appointment with you Zai.


    He carefully explained the rules of Tongtian battlefield, which belonged to the Nanming academy, to you Zai, which really aroused his strong interest.


    Among the five universities, you can sign up at the same time.


    Although you Zai is now a member of jiuxiao University, he can also join Nanming University at the same time. There is no conflict between them.


    However, even so, you Zai still doesn''t want to stay in jiuxiao University. Since the eldest brother is not there, what does he do there as a younger brother?


    That morning, you Zai rushed back to jiuxiao University and submitted an application for dropping out.


    In the morning, after submitting the application for leaving school, you Zai took part in the talent test of the lower court of Nanming in the afternoon.


    As expected, you Zai''s fire talent is not low, nor too high. It''s just the explosive talent of seven grades, but it''s enough to join the lower court of Nanming.


    When you Zai happily received the badge of the lower court of Nanming, Shuishui Xiang got the news from the headmaster''s room of shooting Sirius Military Academy in jiuxiao city.


    Now, the oldest group of members of the Liuyun team, only Liushui Xiang is left.


    Ye Ling, you Zai, bu fan, Gu man, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun, have all withdrawn from Liuyun group for various reasons.


    Among them, bu fan, Bai Bing and you Zai have all joined Nanming University, while others have gone to other universities.


    Ye Ling went to Qingmu school, Gu man signed up for Heijin school, and Jun Wuyou went to Guishui school.


    As for Hua nongyue, although she has not left jiuxiao University, she is no longer a member of Liuyun team.


    At the end of last year, Hua Nong Yue established her own team of Huayue after she achieved the Emperor Wu.


    For everyone''s departure, shuishuixiang doesn''t know why, obviously Everyone felt that she was a little ungrateful and should not be so indifferent to Chu Xingyun.But shuishuixiang also has her own difficulties. It''s not that she wants to do this, but she has to do it.


    At present, liushuixiang has initially mastered tens of millions of air defense forces, and its power is only under the emperor''s command.


    However, all of her officers and generals were old men of the wolf shooting regiment, and there were countless ties between them and Chu Xingyun.


    If Chu Xingyun always appears, then it is easy for them to ignore her as the real commander and subconsciously alienate Shuishui Xiang.


    Liushuixiang still clearly remembers how Chu Xingyun walked in from the front door of the military academy, and passed through many barriers without any obstacles. Until she entered her headmaster''s office, no one even informed her!


    Perhaps in Chu Xingyun''s view, this is just a small matter, no big deal.


    But in Shuishui Xiang''s opinion, this is absolutely unbearable. Are there any rules or royal laws? Do they know who is the real master here?


    It was also from that time on, Shuishui Xiang alienated Chu Xingyun and refused to see him in any case.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun finds her home, she still wants to see her, but for several times in a row, this guy always comes to the military academy to find her, or wants to see her in public. How can she agree?


    How could he tolerate Chu Xingyun and destroy everything once he finally closed his heart and settled everything?


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that Chu Xingyun, after all In the past year or two, shuiliuxiang has basically taken the military academy as its home. She eats, lives and even sleeps here. Besides coming here, Chu Xingyun can''t find her at all.


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, a sharp light flashed through the eyes of the fragrance of water.


    If she wants to leave, she is very rare?


    Although Shuishui Xiang also admitted that all the talents carefully selected by Chu Xingyun were great talents, since she refused to use them for her, she would never be rare.


    Since they are so optimistic about Chu Xingyun, then follow him to mix up. She wants to see what kind of future Chu Xingyun can give them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1471

    In this world, there are always so few people who are born with the demeanor of leaders.


    No matter when and where, he will always get the support of all people, all people are willing to surround him, with him as the core, with his command as the will!


    There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun is such a person.


    In the past, when I was in Zhenling land, Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun didn''t spend a long time together.


    Every time, I went through a lot of hardships and finally met each other, but I didn''t get along for two days, and then I had to separate.


    However, since entering the world of heaven and earth, the two people get along with each other for a long time, especially in the first two years of Liuyun team, they can meet almost every day.


    Love is always simple, getting along is too difficult


    At the beginning, liushuixiang was also very happy, but as time went on, liushuixiang found that although she was the leader of Liuyun team, as long as Chu Xingyun was there, she was automatically pushed to the corner.


    If they only support Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang will not be dissatisfied, but they should not alienate and ignore Shuishui Xiang, and let her stand in the corner in an awkward way.


    As long as Chu Xingyun is there, Shuishui Xiang can only become a little transparent. Everyone looks at her as if she has not seen it, and if she has not seen it.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is a very careful and considerate person. After that, he tried to reduce the time spent in Liuyun team, and shuishuixiang finally looked like a team leader.


    However, although Chu Xingyun went back less, as soon as he went back, the situation would return to the old appearance. Everyone would resolutely turn around and surround Chu Xingyun, and only put the back of his head to the fragrance of water.


    Although Shuishui Xiang can understand and understand, so he doesn''t hate Chu Xingyun, no matter how bad this feeling is, how bad it is, the pain and embarrassment that others can never understand.


    Now, the whole Liuyun team, there is only Shuishui Xiang, the most primitive nine members, except her own, have all left the team.


    Shuishuixiang has no doubt about the talents and abilities of these nine people, and deeply believes in their loyalty and integrity.


    If necessary, liushuixiang firmly believes that these seven guys are willing to die generously for Chu Xingyun.


    But! But These people, aren''t they all from the Liuyun team? Shouldn''t it be that we should unite around shuishuixiang and take her as the only belief and core?


    As a team leader, but by another person in the team, all the elite, all pulled away, this is a betrayal for Shuishui Xiang!


    Everything in Liuyun team has passed. In fact Liushuixiang also knows that everyone has never been in the same mind with her, and always takes Chu Xingyun as the only belief.


    However, later, shooting Sirius military academy, unexpectedly also appeared this kind of situation, Chu Xingyun in and out of the military academy, it is even more unimpeded than her headmaster.


    Even today''s generals are afraid to shoot by the wolf!


    There is no need to doubt, as the founder of the wolf shooting army, as the former Grand Marshal of Sirius shooting, if Chu Xingyun stood up now and raised his arms, everyone would rush over crazily, thinking that he was proud of his death!


    This kind of possibility should be eliminated in any case.


    The whole shooting Sirius academy can only have one voice and only one belief! That man can''t be Chu Xingyun!


    If Shuishui Xiang could understand and tolerate this situation because of her deep love for Chu Xingyun a year or two ago, today, for the sake of her power in her hands and her future status and power, she will not allow this kind of situation to happen in any case.


    Although Shuishui Xiang also knew that Chu Xingyun had given her the throne of the headmaster of the military academy and marshal shooting Sirius.


    But in Shuishui Xiang''s opinion, she has risked her life and helped Chu Xingyun kill the devil ant emperor Zun, so she no longer owes him anything.


    Since they are not in debt to each other, why should Chu Xingyun deprive him of the right to control and dominate the military academy and even the army?


    For Shuishui Xiang, the three major defenses in mind are: anti magic, anti demon, anti Chu Xingyun!


    These three are all things that may be controlled by her. They are all in a flash of ashes, among which Chu Xingyun''s threat is the biggest.


    In any case, liushuixiang will never allow everything that happens in Liuyun team to be staged again in the military academy.


    Let''s not say how Shuishui Xiang gnaws his teeth here, but on the other side Chu Xingyun rushed to the Nanming academy and entered the nirvana Department of Nanming Academy with the red card!


    Nirvana department is a nine story Pagoda with more than nine million copies of Nirvana realm skills and secret codes.


    Entering Nirvana department and looking at the sea of books, Chu Xingyun was a little confused. It was really difficult to choose the most suitable one from so many books.


    And most importantly, he has only one hour to choose from, beyond which he must leave.In his mind, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but think of Li Chunfeng. Since Li Chunfeng can exist in Lingfeng hall, is there a similar existence in Nanming academy and nirvana department?


    Looking at the nirvana Department of Nanming academy, there are young people guarding it. There is no old man like Li Chunfeng.


    Most importantly, as watchmen, they do not seem to have the right to read the books here. They can only stand there, just like sentinels on guard.


    Time goes by, and finally Turning a corner, Chu Xingyun saw a 28 year old, beautiful girl, standing in front of a bookshelf, looking at a book.


    Eyes between a bright, Chu Xingyun hastened to speed up the pace, walked to the girl''s side.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s approach, the girl turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun curiously.


    Seeing the girl''s face, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled, beautiful It''s really beautiful.


    Although just looked at the side face, I thought she was very beautiful. Now I see the whole picture, it is more beautiful and suffocating.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that this beautiful girl, for some reason, gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s face startled to the appearance, the beautiful girl beamed and said, "it''s you! It''s said that you won the championship of the promotion contest, which is good, good... "


    Listening to the girl''s old-fashioned words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    Chuxingyun did not dare to be too frivolous and said gently, "this beauty, please ask..."


    Beauty?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s address, the girl was stunned at first and then said happily: "how Am I beautiful now? "


    Facing such a problem, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "for now, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in Nanming University."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun decided: "although I haven''t seen the students of Nanming Shangyuan, but if there is no accident, you are definitely the flower of Nanming!"


    Cluck


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the girl again covered her mouth and laughed, sending out a series of silver bell like laughter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1472

    In the cheerful and fragile laughter, the girl said: "this is from your mouth, but the credibility is very high, after all You are the grass of Nanming


    The grass of Nanming?


    Embarrassed smile, Chu Xingyun also heard, some people listed him as the most handsome Nanming grass.


    But the flower of Nanming is not the girl in front of her.


    As for the inexplicable sense of familiarity, it is not surprising that there are more people who look like them, such as many mothers and daughters, and sisters, who are very similar.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that this is the first time he saw this girl. As for the sense of familiarity, similar sense of familiarity has gone. Who knows which person in her memory looks similar.


    Not to mention anything else, the similarity between lilac sisters and shuishuixiang sisters can absolutely make everyone dumbfounded. It''s just a general model.


    Looking up and down at the girl, Chu Xingyun exclaimed, "if you don''t expect it, with your age, you should have just joined Nanming university?"


    With her head tilted to think about it, the 28 year old girl with a sweet smile raised a finger and said, "it''s not long, it''s just this number..."


    A year?


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "no wonder, believe me At this time next year, you will definitely become the flower of Nanming. "


    Cluck


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the girl seemed to be very helpful, and her smiling face turned red.


    OK, ok


    Waving her hand, the girl said, "don''t you hurry to pick your prize, what are you dallying with me here?"


    With a bitter smile and shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not that I don''t want to choose. There are too many books here. I don''t know where to choose from, so I want to ask you about it."


    The girl glanced up and down at Chu Xingyun and then said, "this opportunity is really precious for the students of Nirvana realm, but..."


    After pondering for a while, the girl said, "if you want me to give you advice, I suggest that you, like the five great heroes, practice the building foundation Scripture and strive to lay a perfect foundation."


    Five heroes! Treasure of building foundation?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, the girl nodded and said, "do you think that the five great heroes have been unable to enter the realm of Emperor Wu for a long time? Is it really like what the outside world says, because they used too much spirit liquid and pills in the early stage?"


    This


    In the face of the girl, Chu Xingyun hesitated.


    Yes, these five great heroes, but the descendants of emperor Zun, how can they help their descendants, and the most important ones, with emperor Zun''s insight?


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, he would never encourage Chu unintentionally. What is urgent?


    Since it is not to promote the growth of the seedlings, then why did the five great heroes spend a hundred years in vain, but still failed to achieve the Emperor Wu?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s questioning eyes, the girl nodded: "yes, in fact As early as a hundred years ago, the five great heroes had arrived in Nirvana


    The reason why they have not been promoted to Emperor Wu up to now is that they have cultivated the treasure of building foundation!


    In a sense, only the emperor of Wu who has cultivated the foundation can be regarded as the real emperor of Wu.


    Chu Xingyun asked suspiciously, "in this case, why didn''t the Nanming academy promote this foundation building Scripture?"


    With a bitter smile, the girl said, "the practice of building foundation Scripture is too long. The five universities can''t wait that long. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Facing the girl''s statement, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time and then nodded helplessly.


    Since the ancient star road was cut off, the supply of talents has become a problem. Human beings need a large number of quick acting Emperor Wu to fight against the armies of demons and demons.


    If everyone, like the five great heroes, spends a lot of time to lay a solid foundation, then the overall strength of the human army will be directly reduced to a level, absolutely unable to resist the invasion of the demon army.


    With a long sigh, the girl continued: "moreover, the treasure book of building foundation is not only about practicing skills, but also recording the prescriptions and refining methods of building foundation pills. Only with the help of building foundation pills can the foundation be completed."


    Zuki Dan!


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help brightening. He had not only heard of this pill, but also refined and used it by himself when he was in Zhenling land.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun has such a solid foundation and solid foundation is all due to the foundation pill.


    Nodding, the girl said, "yes, it''s zuki Dan."


    There are two kinds of Zhuji pills. The first of them is xiaozhuji pill, which is refined from 365 kinds of medicinal materials. It is only effective for the realm below the spirit of heaven.


    The second is dazhuji pill, which is also the true meaning of Zhuji pill. It is refined from 3000 kinds of medicinal materials and is effective for the state below nirvana.


    3000 kinds of herbs!He opened his mouth in amazement. There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun used only a small foundation pill, which could only lay a solid foundation under the realm of heaven and spirit.


    As for dazukitan, let alone use it, even listen to This is the first time I''ve heard about it.


    Chu Xingyun can''t be clearer about the benefits of small building foundation pills. Now that he has heard that there are big building foundation pills and there are foundation building techniques to match the big building foundation pills, Chu Xingyun will not hesitate.


    After thanking the girl, Chu Xingyun walked quickly according to the girl''s direction. This time, he chose this treasure of building foundation.


    Not far out, Chu Xingyun patted his head fiercely, turned his head and looked at the girl and said, "by the way, my name is Luoyun. What''s your name?"


    Stunned, the girl soon showed a smile and said with a smile: "my name is Mo Li."


    Don''t leave?


    Chu Xingyun wrote down the beautiful name, then gave the girl a fist, turned and walked away quickly.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure gradually fade away, Mo Li''s smile on his face slowly converged and shook his head: "this silly boy, I can''t really recognize me, ha ha..."


    Shaking his head, Mo Li opened the book in his hand again and looked at it attentively.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun ascended the ninth floor of the tower and chose the treasure book of building foundation according to Mo Li''s direction.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can''t take away the original. What he can get is only rubbings, but this is enough. After all The point is not here.


    After receiving the rubbings, Chu Xingyun made a careful comparison and made sure that there was no difference between the original and the rubbings. Only then did he put the treasure of building foundation into his arms and turned away


    When he arrived at the exit of the Academy, it was a coincidence that Chu Xingyun met Mo Li, who was about to leave.


    After looking at the time, it was just lunch time. After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "Miss Mo Li, thank you for your advice. In order to express my gratitude, I''ll invite you to dinner. Are you free to come?"


    Invite me to dinner?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Li hesitated for a while at first, but he nodded his head and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1473

    The top floor of Jinfeng restaurant, in the imperial restaurant


    Chu Xingyun and Mo Li sat face to face at both sides of the table.


    One after another, delicious dishes were served one by one.


    Today, you Zai, the boss of Jinfeng restaurant, is cooking. In order to let the boss feel his great cooking skills, this boy has done his best.


    Not to say it''s Dragon liver and chicken gall, but it''s also a variety of food materials that can be described with treasure.


    Even the ice pulp was used as seasoning, which shows how luxurious and rich this meal is.


    Flying in the sky, swimming in the water, growing on the ground, running in the mountains


    There are 108 dishes in total, which is the most luxurious Jinfeng restaurant since you Zai took over!


    Different from other restaurants, the golden wind set meal, each plate is pitifully small, according to two people, one person, one bite, basically eat up.


    A hundred mouthfuls of food can still be eaten by normal people.


    Therefore, when the 108 dishes are served, no surprise, everyone should be full.


    After reading the building foundation Scripture, Chu Xingyun is really grateful to Mo Li. If it wasn''t for her, he would have missed this anti heaven skill.


    Judging from the name, the foundation building Scripture is only used to lay the foundation, and it is true.


    However, only the real top masters can understand that the foundation is the most important, and the importance of the foundation is greater than all the secret arts.


    As the saying goes, if the foundation is not firm, the building can not be built. Even if it is forced to build, it will inevitably collapse after reaching a certain height.


    The so-called, the foundation is not solid, the ground is shaking, it is really like this.


    If you receive a drop of water, you should repay it by the spring, not to mention such a great favor? In any case, Chu Xingyun couldn''t pretend to be confused with his understanding. In the face of such great kindness, he left it behind and enjoyed everything in peace of mind.


    For a long time, it is Chu Xingyun who has been giving kindness to others. Over the years, it is rare that Chu Xingyun can really owe him human kindness.


    It''s hard for outsiders to understand. Not only did Chu Xingyun have the foundation and details to achieve the emperor''s respect, but most importantly, it probably saved Chu Xingyun''s life.


    With Chu Xingyun''s present state, it is possible to achieve the Emperor Wu at any time, which is simply unable to suppress.


    Once the emperor of Wu was accomplished, Emperor Tianyi could appear at any time. He could not be resisted by the state of Chu Xingyun.


    However, the appearance of the building foundation Scripture delayed the time of Emperor Wu''s achievement infinitely.


    Just like the five great heroes, they failed to succeed in building the foundation for a hundred years. This is the greatest significance of building foundation to Chu Xingyun.


    Given the perfect foundation of Chu Xingyun, it may have indirectly saved Chu Xingyun''s life. This kind of kindness is so great that Chu Xingyun, not to mention the Yongquan Xiangbao, is not good to return it even if it is returned one by one.


    With dishes being served, Chu Xingyun would eat two mouthfuls at the beginning, but gradually Chu Xingyun stopped using his chopsticks.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t like to eat. It''s really This is too much to eat, it is a greedy cat.


    You Zai knew Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun''s tongue was very weak.


    Compared with eating, Chu Xingyun actually cares more about drinking, so The weight of each dish is only two small mouthfuls. You can only taste it, but you can''t enjoy it at all.


    However, Mo Li is not. What Chu Xingyun never thought of was that this beautiful girl came out of the painting. She was a real eater! At the sight of delicious food, my eyes are shining!


    A small bite can not satisfy her appetite, even if two small mouthfuls are eaten, it is still dissatisfied with desire!


    Therefore, seeing that Mo Li liked it so much, Chu Xingyun did not move his chopsticks. Anyway, if he wanted to eat, he could eat it at any time. Even if you eat it every day for 365 days a year, it''s not a problem.


    Doubt looked at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li doubted way: "how do you just drink, do not eat vegetables?"


    In the face of Mo Li''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you eat, my appetite has always been small, and I''ve had enough."


    Secretly pleased horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, Mo Li way: "the food here, is really too delicious, since you don''t eat, then I can eat all Oh!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you may eat, which dish is delicious, you can tell me, I will order more."


    No, no, No That''s OK.


    Waving his hand, Mo Li narrowed his eyes happily and said: "although some dishes are really to my taste, but there are not many dishes behind it? I want to try them all. "


    Sweat


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun is ready to speak, Mo Li took the wine cup in front of him, sipped it gently, and then was spitting out his tongue.


    Looking at Mo Li''s pink lips and lilac tongue, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With a snap of his finger, Chu Xingyun summoned the maid and said with a smile, "go ahead and give you a portion of the rainbow wine you made last time."Rainbow wine?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Li couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "this kind of wine is made by you Zai. It tastes sour and sweet and light. It is said that it is very popular with girls."


    Girls?


    Gently stroking his face, Mo Li showed a smile.


    Soon, the maid then hand holding tray, will be a cup of color points colorful wine, gently put in front of Mo Li.


    Curiously looking at the cup of colorful rainbow wine, Mo Li gently picked up the glass and sipped it with her pink lips


    The next moment, Mo Li''s eyes, happy squint up, small fist gently pinched in front of the chest, full of intoxicated color.


    Good drink! It''s really delicious


    How good is it? Good drink to Mo Li obviously wants to drink the whole cup of rainbow wine, but he is very reluctant to give up. He only takes a small sip and sips it with a small button.


    Eating delicious dishes and drinking rainbow wine, Mo Li exclaimed, "the dishes and drinks here are so delicious that they are much better than the canteen of Nanming Shangyuan. I don''t know how many times."


    Nanming upper court? Canteen!


    Listen to Mo Li''s words, Chu Xingyun in addition to bitter smile, but also how?


    Although the food of Nanming Shangyuan is really good, how can it be compared with a professional restaurant?


    Not to mention Jinfeng restaurant, the food in Nanming canteen is only rice in a big pot after all. Even compared with the ordinary hotel, it is still far behind.


    A whole 108 dishes, most of which were eaten by Mo Li.


    In the whole process, Mo Li drank a total of eight cups of rainbow wine. If her strength was not high enough and her digestion speed was very fast, she would not have eaten so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1474

    However, even if she is strong, it is impossible to change the food she ate in an instant.


    Therefore, after eating the last dish, Mo Li sat up straight and stroked his slightly protruding abdomen with both hands. Obviously It''s too much to eat.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li shook his head and said: "once upon a time, it''s hard to be water, but Wushan is not cloud. You You shouldn''t have brought me here. "


    Pooh hee


    Facing Mo Li''s words, Chu Xingyun did not control well, a mouthful of wine spurted out.


    What has gone through the sea, what has gone beyond Wushan Does this girl really know what she''s talking about?


    Fortunately, there is no outsider present, otherwise, this misunderstanding will be big.


    He wiped the wine on his mouth in a mess. Chu Xingyun of course knew what Mo Li meant. In fact She''s talking about food, not him!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took out a transparent diamond card, gently handed it to Mo Li: "as a thank you, this diamond card is for you."


    Diamond card?


    Suspiciously, he took the card which was transparent and carved with a phoenix on its surface. He said in doubt, "what is this card for? Why did you give it to me? "


    Smiling at Mo Li, Chu Xingyun said, "with this card, you can eat in Jinfeng restaurant for free for life, but Only those who hold this card are eligible to enter the imperial restaurant. "


    Clearly nodded, Mo Li said: "you mean, if I bring friends, they can''t enter the imperial restaurant, right?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, up to now, only you and I can eat here."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Li''s pretty face was slightly red, narrowed his eyes and said, "how You little boy, don''t you want to soak me


    Boy!


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "Miss You think too much, I just want to express my thanks, nothing else


    Lightly horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, Mo Li way: "have this card, can eat those dishes just now?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, for now Of all the 108 dishes, only 36 are officially launched. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Mo Li said: "so delicious dishes, why don''t they all come out? What a pity... "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that you don''t want to launch it, but it''s too expensive. Even if it''s launched, no one can afford it."


    High cost?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Li immediately frowned. When he had just eaten, he didn''t pay much attention to it. But now I want to come to many dishes, and the taste is not ordinary.


    After clapping his hands, Mo Li said in a crisp voice, "come, come, come, come..."


    Hearing Mo Li''s voice, the maid outside the door pushed the door in and said with a kind smile, "excuse me, what''s the order?"


    Pointing to the dishes on the table, Mo Li said, "let''s eat, check out..."


    End Check out!


    Astonished to see Mo Li, that maid a pair saw ghost''s expression.


    What an international joke? The whole Jinfeng restaurant is owned by Chu Xingyun. What kind of account did you get when you ate in your own house!


    Looking at the maid''s surprise, Mo Li could not help frowning. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Chu Xingyun cut in: "it''s all agreed. I''ll take this meal today. Why do you have to..."


    Waving his hand, Mo Li said: "if it''s just an ordinary meal, it''s OK. But this meal is too expensive, and I eat it all by myself. I can''t owe you so much."


    I am


    Faced with Mo Li''s words, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Just as he was about to talk to the maid, Mo Li continued to say to the maid: "what''s the matter? Can''t I settle the bill? How much is it... "


    Embarrassed looked at Chu Xingyun, and looked at Mo Li, the maid really did not know what to do.


    In the face of Mo Li''s urging, the maid finally reached out three fingers and conservatively quoted the price of the meal.


    Thirty thousand spirit stone?


    Frowning, Mo Li angrily said, "how can such delicious dishes be so cheap..."


    "She almost shook her head, but she didn''t shake her head


    Frowning, Mo Li said: "not 30000? Is it 300000? It''s not right At the very least, it needs three million spirit stones. It can''t be any less. "


    Yes, yes, yes


    In the face of Mo Li''s guess, Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "or you have a taste. These dishes are so delicious, how can they be worth only 300000 or 3000000."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned to look at the maid and pretended to be angry: "what''s wrong with you? Do you look down on my friend? Do you think my friend is a man who can''t afford three million? "


    Although he knew that Chu Xingyun was pretending to be angry, the maid almost couldn''t hold back the internal injury and spewed out a mouthful of old blood.For this meal, three bottles of ice pulp were used, and the three bottles of ice pulp alone were more than three million!


    Satisfied nodded, Mo Li took out a beautiful small bag from his arms, took out three spiritual tickets worth one million yuan, gently handed them to the maid, and said with a smile: "your family''s food is really delicious. Although I''m not too rich, I will try my best to make money and come back to the stage."


    Gently put away the three spiritual tickets, the maid with a hard smile said: "on behalf of Jinfeng restaurant, thank you for your support."


    Finish a polite words, that maid to Mo Li and Chu Xingyun owe body, and then turn to walk out.


    Put away the wallet, Mo Li took a breath of satisfaction, looked at Chu Xingyun seriously and said, "although you failed to invite a guest, I still want to thank you. If you didn''t bring me here, I would not have eaten such delicious food."


    Tut


    He shook his head in admiration, and Mo Li said: "I really didn''t expect that in this world, there are so many delicious things in this world. I really live in vain..."


    Smiling at Mo Li, Chu Xingyun said: "if you like to eat, even if you like to eat, you should pay attention to that, except you, other people can''t enjoy such delicious food!"


    He nodded in admiration, and Mo Li said: "it''s really exaggerated to eat three million yuan for a meal. Even I can''t afford it. It seems It''s time to find a way to make money. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "if you like to eat, just come and eat well. The account can be hung. At most When you make money later, just pay it back. "


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li would like to say no, but if she really refused, with her present financial resources, I don''t know how long it will take to have a meal.


    Although we will be short of money for the time being, what about that? If you try to make money in the future, you will eventually pay it back.


    At most, give more interest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1475

    Nanming University, the home of Nanming upper court


    Mo Li walked into the building with a cheerful face, singing happily while walking.


    White ice! Ice


    Far away, Mo Li waved to a girl not far away and called out in a crisp voice.


    Hearing the voice, the girl named Bai Bing, who was nicknamed Bing Bing by Mo Li, turned around helplessly and said with a smile, "master, what good things have happened to you today? Make you happy like this!"


    He said with a smile, "guess who I met today?"


    In the face of Mo Li''s mindless problem, for ordinary people, there must be no way to guess.


    But white ice is white ice after all, so Even if it''s so mindless, she can guess.


    With a slight frown, Bai Bing said, "since you let me guess, it means that you and I all know each other. You just went to the nirvana Department of Nanming Academy Oh


    He nodded clearly, and Bai Bing said: "brother Chu should have gone to Nirvana today. Did you see elder brother Chu? But what kind of coke is there? "


    Hiss


    "You have the smell of ice pulp, and the smell of rainbow wine, eh Brother Chu has invited you to eat the Golden Phoenix banquet


    Helplessly looking at white ice, Mo Li immediately felt extremely boring, her apprentice, is really too smart, a little bit of clues, she can quickly restore the matter, and still a hundred hits, never made a mistake.


    Proud of the chest, Mo Li said: "don''t think you are really smart, I tell you According to what you said, elder brother Chu, who has no less than your wisdom, didn''t recognize me at all. Ha ha ha You don''t know how much Coke he has. "


    Facing Mo Li, Bai Bing turned her eyes helplessly.


    Yes, this Mo Li is no one else, it is the crape myrtle emperor with the blood of crape myrtle sky fire!


    Since the use of Chu Xingyun gave her Huiyan pill, her master not only looks back to 17 or 18 years old overnight, but also seems to go back to the past.


    Of course, in fact Bai Bing did not know crape myrtle Emperor Wu before, and did not contact her, so it is impossible to judge whether her personality has changed.


    Generally speaking, the crape myrtle emperor has lived for more than 10000 years. Although she looks very pure and kind like a little white flower, she is very dark inside. When she is OK, she always likes to tease Bai Bing and bu fan.


    Bai Bing is OK. She has infinite wisdom. Mo Li can''t amuse her at all. Just like this time, in front of Bai Bing, Mo Li always comes with pleasure and comes back with no exception.


    However, bu fan, who has been mixing with the military headquarters all year round, is not so lucky. With the upright character of a soldier, bu fan is simply tormented by Mo Li, and his life is just like a year.


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "brother Chu didn''t recognize that you are very normal, boys are like this, although one-sided appreciation of beautiful women, but how much are a little blind."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Mo Li shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you. You don''t mean Does your elder brother Chu have the ability to never forget? In that case, how could he not recognize me? "


    Helpless shook his head, white ice said: "many in our girls'' eyes, no more obvious changes, in the eyes of boys, but there is no difference, for example, do you know what boys are most afraid of?"


    The most afraid problem?


    He shook his head blankly, Mo Li said: "I really don''t know. I haven''t studied this problem."


    With a smile, Bai Bing said, "well Master, do you see the difference between today and yesterday? "


    Facing the problem of white ice, Mo Li looks at white ice carefully, and then tells it quickly


    Your eyelashes are 15 degrees higher than yesterday. They should have been clipped


    your mascara should be changed. Today''s one is darker than yesterday''s.


    and your blush is thinner than yesterday.


    What''s more, your lips are red. Did you forget to fight today? Your lips are a little white.


    What''s more, your eyebrows are willow shaped today, and the tip of your eyebrows is a little narrower than yesterday


    And then there is Oh, there are too many. How can we say that!


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Bing said in a loud voice, "Bu fan! Bu fan Come here


    After several roars, bu fan''s voice came from the distance. Soon Bu fan trotted in through the inner door.


    What''s the salute to the white teacher, who asked me to leave the fire first


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, Bai Bing said, "this Look at me, is there any difference between today and yesterday? "


    Different?


    Bu fan and Bai Bing''s feelings, that doesn''t need to be said, although not brother and sister, but absolutely more than brother and sister.The heart is magnanimous and calm, so even if you look at white ice face to face, you won''t be embarrassed. After all Are their own people, between each other, is not any charming mind.


    For bu fan, although Bai Bing is very beautiful, he is just like his own sister. He is not an animal. How can he feel about his sister.


    It''s not only Bu fan''s attitude towards Bai Bing, but also Bai Bing''s.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, bu fan grabbed his head and said, "what''s the difference? Is it Are you old for another day? "


    Pooh hee


    Looking at the blankness of Bu fan''s face and listening to his unreasonable reply, Mo could not help but chuckle.


    Shaking his head, Mo Li said in a loud voice, "are you pretending? White ice''s eyelashes are at least 15 degrees higher than yesterday. Are you blind? "


    Ah


    Startled at Mo Li, bu fan''s eyes stare to the limit, trembling: "you this is too inhuman? Did you notice that your eyelashes are up 15 degrees more? "


    Not only


    looked at her step furious, and said, "there are also her lips red, blush, brow line. Oh, too much. How can you not notice?"


    Bang!


    A slap on his forehead, bu fan really does not know how to answer, he is really, really, can not see any difference ah.


    Looking at Mo Li''s anger, Bai Bing said with a cool smile, "master, don''t be angry. You can try it yourself. Ask your male friends if they can notice your changes?"


    Hum! Try and try, I don''t believe, such a big change, they will really turn a blind eye!


    The whole afternoon, Mo left and went around, but all the way to ask the past, the girl more or less, can find her different, but all the men, but one by one like blind general, can not see her change.


    You know, as a girl, she has to spend more than an hour every morning, meticulously dressed up.


    According to the weather, mood changes, clothing collocation and dressing every day, how can these people not see it?


    However, facts speak louder than words. After an afternoon''s test, Mo Li had to believe that none of the men could tell.


    What makes me speechless most is that when she clearly tells them that her different point is her makeup, those men are surprised and unbelievable.


    You Do you make up? I can''t see


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1476

    Within the samsara space, Chu Xingyun sits cross legged


    According to the building foundation mental method recorded in the foundation building Scripture, Chu Xingyun slowly moved the aura in his body, along the meridians of his body.


    Inspired by the building foundation mental method, the flowing aura gradually began to rotate in the spacious meridians.


    With the passage of time, this kind of rotation is faster and more condensed, and the flow speed of Reiki in the body is also rapidly improved.


    Rotation, centrifugation, extrusion, penetration


    With the rotation of aura in the body, a large number of Reiki are constantly squeezed into the meridian barrier under the action of rotating centrifugal force, and gradually penetrate into it.


    The aura of heaven and earth, which has a constant origin, is constantly pouring into the elixir field, and is continuously transported to the meridians of the whole body.


    As Reiki rotates, centrifuges, squeezes, penetrates Every nerve and every muscle of Chu Xingyun''s body is constantly permeated, washed and washed by aura


    In the Sutra of building foundation, the mental method of building foundation is actually a process of thoroughly spiritualizing the human body. Every muscle, every inch of bone and every blood vein of the whole body have the affinity of aura.


    Once the foundation is built, the whole human body can be used to hold the aura. Once in the realm of Emperor Wu, the whole human body can be integrated into the heaven and earth, and can be integrated into the heaven and earth.


    However, without the cooperation of building foundation pills, it would be difficult to complete even if it had been practiced for a thousand years. This is also the shackles of the vast majority of martial arts practitioners.


    If it is combined with the construction of foundation pills, it will take ten years for a short time and a hundred years for a long time to achieve certain results.


    However, even if the foundation is also completed, the effect of foundation construction is quite different, from the first floor to the tenth floor.


    Among them, the best foundation building effect is emperor Tianyi. According to legend His whole body is integrated with heaven and earth. Man is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are human beings.


    In contrast to the Emperor Wu, who has not practiced the foundation building Scripture, even if his realm is upgraded, he can also borrow the energy from heaven and earth. However, in the final analysis, he can only mobilize the energy in the elixir field to resonate with the heaven and earth, and the energy he can mobilize is limited.


    And once the body is completely spirited, the whole body will be the elixir field. People are heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are people.


    When attacking, it comes with the power of heaven and earth.


    Defense, with the potential of heaven and earth to defend.


    Therefore, the one who has built the foundation of martial arts is the one who has not practiced martial arts for the emperor.


    In this world, there are hundreds of millions of fake Emperor Wu, but they are all quick products with empty realm but no strength. It is difficult to promote emperor''s respect almost all his life.


    The so-called Zhenwu emperor, however, has completed the construction of the foundation, and his strength is incomparably strong. When he goes up to the false emperor, he basically kills him in seconds, without any suspense at all.


    It is worth mentioning that if you want to achieve the emperor''s respect, you must complete the foundation construction of more than nine grades, that is to say, more than 90% of the body will be spirited. Otherwise, you will never be able to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    Take the four great emperors as an example. These four people were outstanding talents who completed the nine grade foundation building.


    However, it is too difficult to refine the basic pill. Up to now, only lingmu emperor Zun has the ability to refine it.


    Zhujidan is not only difficult to refine, but the most important thing is that the herbs used to refine it are rare and precious. Any one of them is valuable, not to mention the collection of 3000 species.


    Only by integrating the human, material and financial resources of the whole human being, can all the medicinal materials be collected, and the lingmu emperor Zun must hand it in person, so that it can be successfully refined.


    Therefore, Zhenwu emperor, who has completed the foundation construction, is rare.


    For a long time, the distinction between true and false Emperor Wu disappeared under the deliberate blockade of the five emperors.


    For the vast majority of warriors in the world of heaven and earth, there is only one kind of Emperor Wu, and all of them are fake Emperor Wu.


    But in fact, there are still some differences between the real high-level officials. Those who have not completed the foundation construction are not the emperor of Wu at all. To be exact, they should be those who have the realm of Emperor Wu but have no strength of Emperor Wu.


    In the space of samsara, Chu Xingyun is working hard to build the foundation mind, and constantly uses aura to cleanse all the meridians, blood vessels, muscles and bones of his body


    As for the building of foundation pills, Chu Xingyun has entrusted Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou to go to Biluo and huangquan to collect them at all costs.


    Once the collection is complete, Chu Xingyun can try to refine zhujidan. Although it may not be successful, it is too low to ask the lingmu emperor to do it.


    If there is no foundation pill, no matter how you use aura to cleanse the body, you can''t really psychize the body. The real function of building foundation pill is to clean all impurities in the body and make the whole body in a state that can be spirited.


    Of course, even if there is no building foundation pill, as long as the cultivation time is long enough and keeps on, then thousands of years later, the whole body can be spirited.


    Not to mention others, only in terms of the four great emperors, they have long been fully spiritual.Building foundation is like washing clothes, and building foundation pill is equivalent to soap. As long as you keep washing, clothes will be cleaned sooner or later, but if there is soap, the process will be greatly accelerated.


    It is worth mentioning that although as long as you continue to wash them, sooner or later they will be cleaned, but there is another possibility that the clothes are not washed clean, and they are first broken by rubbing.


    Therefore, the importance of building the foundation pill is still essential. If there is no foundation pill, the probability of successful foundation construction will not exceed one percent. Most of the possibility is that the body will collapse and disintegrate before the foundation is completed.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, Chu Xingyun took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    After running the method of building the foundation heart, Chu Xingyun only felt relaxed, and the whole person seemed to have lost dozens of Jin.


    Hiss


    When he was enjoying himself, Chu Xingyun suddenly smelled a strange smell. He said whether it was fragrant or smelly. He unconsciously touched his face, but he felt that his face was extremely greasy, as if he had been smeared with lard!


    I turned my head and looked in the mirror. As I could see, my skin was shiny, with a layer of yellowish brown grease hanging on the surface of my skin. It was thick and smelly.


    Oh


    With a slight vomit, Chu Xingyun could not bear it any longer. He left the samsara space and got into the bathroom and washed happily.


    After washing for an hour, the greasy feeling on the skin gradually disappeared. When I raised my hand to look at my arm, the white and delicate skin was really like a baby.


    It is not only tender and delicate, but close to the nose to smell. On the clean skin, there is also a trace of natural flavor. Although it is not too fragrant, it is elegant and pleasant. People can''t help but feel relaxed and happy when they smell it, and they want to smell it again.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun knew that there were two reasons for such a good effect.


    The first reason is that this is the first time he has practiced the method of building foundation mind, and the effect of the first time is obviously the best.


    The second reason is that after all, he had used xiaozhuji Dan before, so the impurities in his body were not solid, and they were washed down with only a little washing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1477

    For other people, the impurities in their bodies begin to deposit from their urine. After decades of development, they have been deeply rooted. If you want to wash them down, it will be too hard.


    After using Xiaozhu Jidan, the impurities in Chu Xingyun''s body are like floating ash, which is easy to wash.


    However, for those who have not used the small building foundation pill, the impurities in the body are like rust. If you use a shovel to shovel, you may not be able to shovel it down.


    In the next ten days, Chu Xingyun did not leave the samsara space one step, and kept running the method of building the foundation mind, which lasted for a hundred days.


    The first time you build a foundation, you must run the foundation mental method continuously for a hundred days, which is called "one hundred day foundation building"!


    This one hundred day foundation building does not mean that the foundation will be built in 100 days, but that the foundation will be completed within 100 days. From this moment, Chu Xingyun can be regarded as the real foundation building.


    Ten days in the world, one hundred days in reincarnation


    Although it took Chu Xingyun a hundred days to complete the foundation construction in the samsara space, in fact, for the world of heaven and earth, the time is only ten days.


    Ten days later, when Chu Xingyun finally came out, it was quite different.


    When Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, one tall and one short, stood side by side, their skin was as white as porcelain, and there was no flaw. Moreover, they were both tender like tofu, hoping they could not squeeze water.


    After 100 days of foundation construction, most of the impurities in Chu Xingyun''s body had been cleaned out.


    In the whole process of foundation construction, it is necessary to develop grain, eat good manners and drink dew, but you can''t eat any cereals. As for fish and meat, you don''t have to think about it.


    Under normal circumstances, all the warriors in the foundation period should use Bigu Dan, otherwise, they would not have to starve to death?


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t have this problem. He had ice pith, bamboo leaf green, and marrow washing spirit liquid to drink. He didn''t need the so-called bigotan.


    But then again, Chu Xingyun is probably the only one in the world who can afford such luxury.


    It is worth mentioning that although the wine is made from grains, in fact Wine is the essence of grains, which does not contain impurities, how much to drink is no problem.


    For the sake of safety, we have to give up the essence of the stone, but we have to give up the water.


    The pith of the earth is very clean and clean. If it is drunk for a long time, it can strengthen the strength and strength of the body infinitely.


    But then again, even ice pith, bamboo leaf green, miraculous product and marrow washing spirit liquid are not rare to drink. It''s too luxurious to eat the stone pulp of the earth. It''s too luxurious to be extravagant any more.


    The so-called Tiancai Dibao, the earth pith ranks at the top of the nine grades. Even the Tiancai Dibao juxtaposed with it is like a rarity. As for the better one than the earth pith, there is no more.


    The pith of the earth, which can live and die with a drop of flesh and white bones, is a unique natural material and treasure that can prolong life for thousands of years. But now, it is regarded as ordinary water by Chu Xingyun, and will be filled with two mouthfuls at any time.


    For others, Chu Xingyun is generous and incomparable, not to mention himself.


    Chu Xingyun has calculated that the pool full of pith should be enough for him to finish the foundation construction. In any case, he must be like the emperor Tianyi in those years to realize the perfect foundation!


    With Chu Xingyun''s decision, the essence of Xi Sui spirit liquid was no longer auctioned to the public. It was all reserved for the internal use of the team. After all Chu Xingyun has no more pith to sell.


    Chu Xingyun''s point of view is that as long as you can use it, you can''t sell it again.


    Maybe it''s selfish to do so, but human beings need the next emperor to appear. Chu Xingyun needs enough information to fight against emperor Tianyi!


    After a hundred days of foundation construction, Chu Xingyun, accompanied by Bai Bing, entered the upper courtyard of Nanming.


    As the disciple of Ziwei Emperor Wu, Bai Bing has been attached great importance and importance by virtue of her superior wisdom since she entered the upper court.


    In fact, talents like Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing will be valued and reused no matter where they go.


    As soon as he joined the Liuyun team, Bai Bing was valued by Chu Xingyun. Now he has been promoted all the way and is already the spokesman of Chu Xingyun. All his industries are under the overall planning of Bai Bing.


    As for Chu Xingyun, not to mention, in only two or three years, he became a general of shooting wolves and marshal of Sirius. His brilliance is impossible to be seen or promoted.


    The fact is, even if it is shooting wolf general, shooting Sirius Grand Marshal, still can''t keep Chu Xingyun, directly leave the task, to do their own.


    Today, Baibing is the general director of the Jinfeng restaurant, Tiangong Island, bilaohuangquan and Jinfeng restaurant.


    In the Nanming academy, she also became the assistant of the emperor of crape myrtle. She helped the emperor to take charge of all the people, things and things in Nanming Academy! Its status can be said to be under one person, above ten thousand people!Since the restoration of young appearance, crape myrtle Emperor Wu becomes young, not only the appearance and physical state, but also the character, also seems to have changed a person.


    Obviously is a ten thousand years old monster level existence, but crape myrtle Wu Emperor''s appearance now, looks only 28 years old.


    As the saying goes, it has more than 13 years of graceful and graceful shape. At the beginning of February, the tip of Cardamom is the best portrayal of Lagerstroemia indica.


    Some people say that no matter how old a woman is, she has a young girl''s heart. This is true. Even if it is a monster of ten thousand years old, Myrtle Myrtle emperor is not an exception.


    In fact, Mo Li''s first half of his life was very down and out. Until he was 20 or 30, he met his master, Emperor Tianyi.


    By the time she reached Nirvana and her face was no longer aging, she was already middle-aged, so For more than 10000 years, she has been middle-aged.


    Even though Mo Li is middle-aged, she is still half old and still charming, but after all, she can''t compare with her twenty-eight years.


    Therefore, in the memory of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, he seems to have been born like this. His childhood appearance, as early as 10000 years ago, has been blurred.


    But After continuous use of two Huiyan pills, crape myrtle Emperor Wu seems to have returned to his seventeen or eighteen year old appearance overnight. His body state has completely got rid of aging and become vigorous.


    The so-called appearance comes from the heart. In fact, the heart is also influenced by the appearance. The more beautiful a girl is, the more confident she is.


    After her appearance and body recovered to be young, it seems that the Empress Wu of Lagerstroemia indica has become a lively and cheerful little Lori overnight. She is no longer mature and steady and is no longer so keen on official business.


    Don''t underestimate the gap between the middle-aged and the young. After restoring the young state, the taste, smell and touch of Lagerstroemia indica Wu Huang have become very keen.


    I used to eat the right food, but now it''s very salty.


    I used to eat very delicious food, but now it''s mixed with too much fishy smell and even bad smell, so I can''t swallow it.


    Hearing, vision, smell, touch, taste fully wake up, crape myrtle Wu Huang overnight, has become a snack goods.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1478

    In the past year, crape myrtle Emperor Wu did not eat in the canteen, but walked around the snack street around the University and ate all kinds of snacks.


    However, all these things have changed with the emperor''s restaurant.


    After eating the Golden Phoenix banquet in the imperial restaurant, eating other food is already tasteless.


    After three days of hard work, the emperor could not hold on any longer. He went all the way to Jinfeng restaurant and had a good meal in the imperial restaurant.


    However, this time, she did not have such luxury, only ate 36 Golden Phoenix days banquet, and left satisfied.


    Then, the emperor of crape myrtle endured for three days, and then went to the emperor''s restaurant again and ate 76 Golden Phoenix banquets.


    The day before Chu Xingyun finished building the foundation, crape myrtle Emperor Wu couldn''t help it. He ate a big meal again, and then his purse was completely empty.


    Since emperor Tianyi entered the ancient star road, as the great apprentice of emperor Tianyi, the whole Nanming school was completely controlled by the emperor Ziwei. Therefore, she did not have much savings for many years.


    Although crape myrtle Emperor Wu also has a good salary But her practice, the cost is also very big.


    Moreover, since she manages the university all the year round, she has no other financial resources except her salary. Therefore, even after 10000 years, she is still very poor.


    Of course, if crape myrtle Emperor Wu is willing to accept bribes and take bribes and pervert the law, money is not a problem at all, but the problem is, how can she do that?


    But now, the affairs of the university can be managed by Bai Bing. The emperor of crape myrtle can spare a lot of time to find ways to earn some extra money. Otherwise You can''t eat such delicious food.


    Crape myrtle Wuhuang, has one of the world''s top ten fire, and in the past ten thousand years, her main direction of attack is refining tools.


    In order to make some small money and buy delicious food, the emperor of crape myrtle temporarily entrusts everything in the school to Bai Bing, while she plans to officially open the furnace and refine a batch of complete sets of imperial wares for auction at Jinfeng auction house.


    The reason why crape myrtle Emperor Wu can think of these also has something to do with you Zai.


    You Zai likes his cooking skills so much and his most loyal fans like it very much. Therefore, when Mo Li goes to the imperial restaurant for dinner the second time, you Zai specially comes over and has a talk with Mo Li.


    After all, apart from Chu Xingyun, this is the only one who has eaten the Golden Phoenix banquet. Chu Xingyun himself is not very interested in delicious food, so he can''t ask anything.


    And Mo Li different, this is simply a snack goods, in order to eat, even if she is ruined, also at all costs!


    There are always more topics among the same kind of people. You Zai, who is also a food eater, originally just wanted to ask for opinions, but he didn''t think about it. After this conversation, they talked directly all night.


    When Mo Li went to the imperial restaurant for the third time, you Zai simply took Mo Li directly to the kitchen. He did it there, and Mo Li watched it. Every time he made a good one, Mo Li tasted it. Then he gave a pertinent evaluation and direction for improvement.


    On the fourth time, the day before Chu Xingyun completed the foundation construction, Mo Li simply spent a whole day in you Zai''s place.


    For a whole day, none of the 108 dishes was cooked. Of course, Mo Li didn''t eat any of them.


    However, Mo Li''s mouth was not free. He kept putting forward all kinds of fantastic ideas, and then Youzai personally realized them. In a whole day, he just created three classic dishes.


    Although all day, Mo Li only ate three dishes, but her inner satisfaction made her feel worthy of her life.


    In this day, you Zai and Mo Li changed from two snacks to two gourmets.


    Food eaters and gourmets seem to be the same thing, but in fact, they are two different realms.


    Just eat the food, as long as it is delicious, nothing else.


    But gourmets can''t do it. What they have to do is not be tired of eating essence, but they are not tired of details


    Not only should the food be delicious, but also the choice of food materials and cooking skills, comprehensively explore the true meaning of food from many aspects and angles.


    The best ingredients, the best cooking skills, the best rules, the best utensils


    When all these things are gathered together, it is not only a dish, but also full of artistic works of art. It can be said that it has both the form and the spirit, the color and the flavor!


    Although there are only three dishes, the effort, energy, manpower, material resources and financial resources consumed are just incredible.


    Originally, you Zai insisted that he would not accept any money, but Mo Li, who likes to take advantage of small advantages?


    If she didn''t know the price of these dishes when she had dinner with Chu Xingyun, then when she really went into the kitchen and saw you Zai''s cooking, how could she not know?


    Don''t say it''s the price. In fact The cost of these dishes alone can''t beat three million yuan.Not to mention anything else, take the bear''s paw of the earth devil bear in the realm of Emperor Wu as an example.


    Although the earth demon bear has four paws, the left forepaw is the most valuable.


    The earth magic bear has the habit of hibernating every winter or after the mountains are closed by heavy snow. When hibernating, they often lick their forepaws with their tongue, licking the calluses on the forefeet very thin, so that the palms are crimson and bleeding. Their body fluid and gum permeate into the palms, so the forepaws are tender and nutritious.


    Among the forepaws, the left forefoot is the most valuable and nutritious.


    This is because the bear eats with its forepaw and is used to grabbing the entrance with its left forepaw. It is a "left-handed person"


    while the right forefoot is only used for scratching, climbing trees and catching prey, so the palm of the left forepaw is covered with wild fruit juice, ant eggs and the blood of rare birds and animals.


    In order to satisfy their craving, bears often eat bees, so the left forepaw of bears is often dipped in royal jelly and honey.


    Over time, the bear''s left forepaw was permeated with blood, honey, juice and its own saliva.


    Therefore, the quality of the left forefoot is better than that of the other three palms.


    In addition, the forepaw is small, the tissue is uniform and fine, and the flower of palm is obviously beautiful. The hind paw of a bear is used for walking and standing. It is long and large, with thick texture and no obvious flower. So the forepaw of a bear is of better quality than the hind paw.


    Although the earth magic bear is full of treasure, but as a food material, the most precious is the left forepaw. This bear''s paw is worth tens of millions of spirit stones.


    Looking back on the previous meals in the emperor''s restaurant, he paid only three million yuan for the meal. Mo Li couldn''t help being extremely embarrassed.


    As an old demon of ten thousand years, it''s just that you don''t have any knowledge, but you don''t even have the basic common sense. It''s really incredible.


    But in fact, although Mo Li has lived for more than 10000 years, in fact, in the past 10000 years, she has hardly stepped out of the Nanming University. She is really not clear about the common knowledge and common sense.


    But the earth magic bear is a super beast, and all over the body is treasure, these knowledge, Mo Li still know.


    It''s just Last time she ate it, she didn''t know that the two small mouthfuls of fat, soft and fragrant meat were actually the two pieces with the best taste and taste on the paw of the earth demon bear.


    The earth demon bear, which is three or four meters high, takes only one hand.


    On the big paw of a bear, take only the fattest and softest one.


    This is the treasure of Jinfeng banquet.


    In fact, the whole set of Golden Phoenix will come down, let alone three million. Even if it is 30 million, it may not cover the cost!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1479

    In order to use more and better food, Mo Li knows that she must find a way to earn money, and the more the better, no matter how much.


    However, when it comes to skills, Mo Li is good at learning from emperor Tianyi''s refining tools. Now, she has been able to refine nine pattern emperor''s utensils.


    Therefore, after communicating with you Zai, you Zai gave her best advice.


    Under the chairmanship of you Zai, Jinfeng auction house specially appointed Mo Li as the chief appraiser of Jinfeng auction house and the master of refining utensils.


    On weekdays, Mo Li wants to identify some mysterious treasures for Jinfeng auction house. They don''t know their specific uses and grades.


    In return, Mo Li''s works will be auctioned free of charge at Jinfeng auction house.


    In the face of such a good thing, Mo Li where may refuse, even if agreed down.


    That night, Mo Li, after returning to the University, entrusted all the affairs of jiuxiao university to Bai Bing, who was in charge of and managed by her. Unless something happened that Bai Bing couldn''t solve, she should not be called.


    Now, under the rule of emperor Ziwei Wu for ten thousand years, everything in Nanming academy has been on the track. Even if there is no one to manage, there will be no trouble within ten or eight years.


    Moreover, Bai Bing''s ability is not inferior to that of Lagerstroemia Wu Huang. Whether it is wisdom or ability, it is enough to keep pace with Lagerstroemia Wu Emperor, and will not fall behind at all.


    At that time, since emperor Tianyi was bold, she handed over the whole jiuxiao school to her.


    So today, in the face of her own white ice, why should she be cautious?


    Moreover, Mo Li is not a harsh person. She allows Bai Bing to make mistakes. Young people are just like this. Only in constant mistakes can they constantly learn experiences and lessons, so as to continue to grow.


    With the strength and status of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, even if Bai Bing makes a big mistake, she can also make a comeback. She has this confidence!


    Crape myrtle Emperor Wu, has been for the Nanming University, dedicated ten thousand years of time, now, she has been completely tired of that life, do not want to repeat it endlessly.


    Now, she has found the goal of life, and the meaning of survival, yes She was born for good food.


    In addition to benefiting the people and protecting the human race, the significance of her survival is to find and enjoy delicious food.


    Before the critical moment, she does not want to interfere in the affairs of Nanming University. She is no longer young. It is time to have a rest. Everything should be handed over to the young people, who will take over the work.


    And Bai Bing is the one who is favored and valued by her most, so On the day before the foundation construction of Chu Xingyun was completed, the emperor of crape myrtle handed over all his rights to Bai Bing.


    As for Mo Li, unless it is related to the great crisis of the Nanming University, otherwise, she will never interfere in the affairs of Nanming University. Since she has chosen Bai Bing, she will trust her and give her all support.


    From this moment on, Nanming academy has entered the white ice age from the Moli era. In a way, white ice has become the king of all mankind!


    From the perspective of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, the highest ruling nature in the whole world of heaven and earth is reincarnation emperor, Emperor Tianyi! The four emperors were just generals of emperor Tianyi.


    Although emperor Tianyi has not come back, this world is still the world of emperor Tianyi, and this river and mountain is still the river and mountain of reincarnation emperor, and will never change.


    Although the four emperors are powerful, they are nothing in front of crape myrtle Emperor Wu. If she wants to, she can even kill the four emperors with one move.


    The reason why she is so powerful is not how strong the purple Myrtle emperor is, but the emperor Tianyi gives her a shot of "three soul flag" before leaving!


    The three soul banners are black and have three tails with three names on them.


    The whole three soul banner, constantly emitting a black fog, incomparably gloomy.


    As for the mystery of these three soul banners, even Ziwei Wuhuang doesn''t know, but emperor Tianyi said that as long as you shake the three soul banners, lingmu emperor, Heijin emperor and Houtu emperor will all disappear in an instant.


    As for the extremely cold emperor Zun, although she is not subject to the three soul banners, there is a saying in emperor Tianyi that no matter when and where, extremely cold emperor Zun can be absolutely trusted. Even if the whole world betrays emperor Tianyi, extremely cold emperor Zun will never betray.


    With the emperor of crape myrtle and the extremely cold emperor, the world can''t change. No matter how noisy the white ice is, the emperor of crape myrtle is at ease. Even if she pokes a hole in the sky, the emperor can repair it.


    After explaining everything, the first thing Ziwei Emperor Wu did was to help you Zai refine a set of kitchen utensils with nine patterns.


    Nine pots and eighteen stoves, all kinds of flame, all kinds of cooking utensils, one should have all.


    As the saying goes, if you want to do a good job, you must sharpen your utensils first. If you want to cook the best food, how can you not have a set of the best kitchenware?


    Although with the present strength of crape myrtle Emperor Wu Huang, it is still impossible to refine the Imperial military level kitchen utensils, but the complete set of nine pattern emperor utensils and kitchenware is unprecedented.Therefore, when Chu Xingyun, accompanied by Bai Bing, entered Nanming University, it had become the base camp of Chu Xingyun.


    Ziwei emperor Zun once explained that all laws and regulations made by Emperor Tianyi at that time were absolutely not allowed to be changed.


    On the basis of abiding by the laws and regulations, Bai Bing can reform Nanming University at will.


    Therefore, although Bai Bing does not dare to take bribes and pervert the law, she has the greatest authority within the rules.


    After entering the upper courtyard of Nanming, Chu Xingyun lived directly in Baiyun Pavilion. White is the white of white ice, and cloud is the cloud of Chu Xingyun.


    Suddenly, the white cloud Pavilion seems to be the name of Bai Bing, but in fact The Baiyun pavilion was originally in existence, and its name has not been changed.


    Baiyun Pavilion is one of the most luxurious pavilions in the upper courtyard of Nanming. Bai Bing usually lives here, but now There is another resident here, that is Chu Xingyun.


    All the way into Baiyun Pavilion, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing sat down respectively.


    After taking a sip of the earth pith, Chu Xingyun said: "how about, have you made a plan for my next action? Where should I start? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing suddenly became serious. As Chu Xingyun''s chief military adviser and think tank, as early as a year ago, she began to prepare for today.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Bai Bing said: "it''s not urgent to dominate the upper court of Nanming. After all Your opponent is just the five scum. There''s no difference between earlier and later. "


    After a pause, Bai Bing continued: "I think other things you can do first. The first thing you need to do is to challenge the earth fire god tower and strive to become the master of the nine story tower."


    Looking at Bai Bing in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the matter with the earth fire pagoda? Why do we all attach so much importance to the earth fire pagoda?"


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, white ice wryly said: "is not it, you with Phoenix blood, even do not know the role of the earth fire tower?"


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m not a fairy, how can everything be known, and in fact, I don''t know at all, but I don''t know enough about it."


    Nodding, Bai Bing pondered for a moment, and after organizing his language, he said succinctly: "simply speaking, the earth fire god tower can condense the fire of nature, which is similar to the golden wind."


    Golden wind!


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1480

    Chu Xingyun knows the role of golden wind. It can condense the heart of wind. The more golden wind is fused, the stronger the wind energy in the body.


    From a certain point of view, the golden wind is equal to the wind element. The more golden phoenix is fused, the greater the force of wind element can be controlled.


    The fire of creation is the same. It can be integrated into any kind of flame. The more the fire of creation is, the more powerful the fire element is.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. Although there is a trace of nirvana in his heart, it is very weak. Although it can not be extinguished, it is still too small.


    If you want to have the power to start a prairie fire, you must develop the nirvana fire.


    If you don''t know how many years of Nirvana, if you don''t know how much you can do, you have to burn yourself.


    The fire of creation is the best tonic for the Fire Warrior. As long as the fire of creation is inhaled into the body, the fire energy in the body can be strengthened.


    Listening to Bai Bing''s introduction, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "those five guys, didn''t they enter the earth fire god tower?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "only the Fire Warrior can enter the earth fire tower, so Of the five scum, only Nangong Junjie is in the tower, and now he is the tower master of the nine floors. "


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so, as long as I defeat Nangong Junjie, I can climb to the top?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, white ice shook his head: "which is so easy ah, the earth fire god tower can not only see who is strong and who is weak, compared to the comprehensive strength."


    Comprehensive strength?


    Looking at Bai Bing blankly, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean, don''t you If I can defeat Nangong Junjie, can''t I be stronger than him? "


    With his head tilted, Bai Bing thought for a while and then explained, "for example, a can defeat B, and B can defeat C. can we draw a conclusion that a must defeat B?"


    Firmly shook his head, Chu Xingyun suddenly said: "of course not, the level of strength, which can be so simple to judge."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said with a smile: "yes, the mouse can defeat the elephant, the elephant can defeat the cat, but it does not mean that the mouse can defeat the cat."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, then the earth fire god tower, in the end, what is the ranking?"


    Points!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Bai Bing said: "the earth fire pagoda is ranked by points."


    in the earth fire tower, 10 points are added to each winning game, and 2 10 points are deducted for each losing game. Once the score is lower than zero, the score will not be reduced any more.


    As for the highest, there is no upper limit. No matter how many points you get, you can accumulate them.


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning. This rule is too tangled. If you win two games in three games, it''s no win or lose. It''s not easy to do.


    After seeing Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun said, "how many points do you have now, Nangong Junjie?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing''s expression was also very dignified, and said in a deep voice: "by the end of last night, Nangong Junjie has accumulated 97600% with 85% of the winning rate."


    Hiss


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but take a breath. If he wanted to catch up with Nangong Junjie, even if he was a total winner, it would take 9760 games to catch up with him.


    "Now, Nangong Junjie only needs 2400 points, and he will accumulate 100000 points."


    100000 points?


    Don''t understand looked at white ice, Chu Xingyun way: "how, this 100000 points, is there anything particular about it?"


    Deeply nodding, Bai Bing said: "according to the rules formulated by the reincarnation emperor, if someone can get 100000 points, they can enter the underground palace of the earth fire god tower and absorb the fire of nature accumulated over the years!"


    After a pause, Bai Bing said: "in the past 10000 years, no one has ever accumulated 100000 points, so You should understand what I mean


    Chu Xingyun nodded silently.


    This can''t be understood. If Nangong Junjie is allowed to accumulate 100000 points, then the fire of nature that has accumulated for tens of thousands of years in the underground palace of the earth fire god tower will be his.


    As the opponent of Nangong Junjie, the enemy, how could Chu Xingyun watch him get such a treasure!


    And don''t forget that Chu Xingyun also has the fire of Nirvana, and also needs the fire of creation to strengthen the source of Nirvana fire, so that the nirvana fire has more powerful power.


    Therefore, for the fire of nature in the underground palace, Chu Xingyun is a must, and it is absolutely impossible to make Nangong Junjie happy.


    2400 points, that is 240 victories. If everything goes well, he will be able to accumulate 100000 points in one month at most.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Bai Bing said: "so, if you want to stop him, you should first try to delay Nangong Junjie''s speed of getting points. At the same time We should strive to accumulate 100000 points in three months! "Hiss


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    In three months, about a hundred days, you have to win more than a hundred games a day on average to win 10000 games in a hundred days.


    In the case of 10000 wins, each game gets 10 points, which can accumulate 100000 points.


    But that''s not enough. He has to beat Nangong Junjie successfully on the premise of winning 100 games a day, delaying his time of accumulating 100000 points until three months later.


    Sitting there with a frown, Chu Xingyun quickly analyzed.


    This challenge is absolutely arduous, but it is not impossible to achieve, but we have to say that the probability of success is too low.


    Any fluctuation, any setback, any accident may make the whole plan fail.


    There are many variables, whether it''s winning 10, 000 in 100 days or blocking Nangong Junjie.


    However, although the challenge is great, the harvest is absolutely amazing.


    If we can really finish the cutting of ten thousand people, Chu Xingyun can not only occupy the nine story earth fire god tower, but also obtain the earth fire god tower and underground palace, which has accumulated thousands of years of natural fire.


    As long as you digest and absorb the fire of creation, the fire of nirvana of Chu Xingyun can enter the realm of Dacheng immediately, saving thousands of years of practice time of Chu Xingyun.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "dry! Anyway In a hundred days, I must complete the killing of ten thousand people! No one can stop me. "


    He nodded and said, "I will keep an eye on Nangong Junjie at any time. Once he enters the earth fire pagoda, I will inform you at the first time."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "time is pressing. We have no time to waste. Now Take me to the earth fire pagoda right now. Ten thousand people will be killed From now on! "


    Ok


    Stand up, white ice excited way: "over there I have arranged, let''s start now!"


    At the same time, standing up, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing looked at each other excitedly, and then walked out of the Baiyun pavilion with a swagger and rushed to the fire god tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1481

    From a distance, the height of the earth fire god tower is not surprising. It is just a common red pagoda.


    But when you get close to it, it''s totally different. It''s no longer a tower, it''s a mountain!


    The earth fire god tower is tens of thousands of meters in diameter. The tower has 100 sections, and each section has a gate.


    Looking at the towering earth fire pagoda, Bai Bing said, "the earth fire pagoda was originally an active volcano. Later emperor Tianyi built this pagoda and suppressed the active volcano."


    He nodded his head in admiration. From a close look, the wall on one side of the pagoda is like a wall. The width of the wall can not see the edge, and the height can not see the top. The momentum is amazing to the extreme.


    However, if the pagoda was originally an active volcano, it would be understandable. After all The pagoda is covered, but it is a big mountain.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s admiration, Bai Bing feels the same. In fact The first time she looked at the earth fire pagoda closely, her performance was much worse than Chu Xingyun.


    According to the records, in ancient times, this active volcano often erupted, making people miserable.


    Every time it erupts, it will spew out endless black ash, covering the whole sky. For one or two hundred years in the whole world, no sun can be seen. The whole world is frozen for thousands of miles, and the snow is drifting. I don''t know how many people will die.


    Later, Emperor Tianyi couldn''t bear to see the people suffering. He spent a hundred years building the earth fire god tower and suppressing the super active volcano.


    Since the establishment of the earth fire god tower, this originally desolate southern states immediately became the land of abundance and the richest territory of mankind.


    Although emperor Tianyi has done a lot of wrong things, just by building this earth fire god tower, Emperor Tianyi can be said to have done great work in modern times and benefit for thousands of years. It is definitely a great achievement and great virtue!


    Looking at this huge tower, Chu Xingyun can''t help but recall the battle between emperor Tianyi, Baihu Tiandi and xuanming Tiandi.


    The more he understood the emperor''s game, the more he felt that this man was extraordinary. He was not only very powerful for a time, but also a brilliant and brilliant man.


    Although Chu Xingyun never belittled himself, he never convinced anyone.


    However, compared with emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun had to admit that he was far inferior to Emperor Tianyi.


    Not to mention anything else, Chu Xingyun could not build this earth fire pagoda alone.


    Looking up at this miraculous building, Chu Xingyun sighed, maybe He should take the initiative to cooperate, let the emperor Tianyi seize his house, is the most correct choice.


    Although Chu Xingyun is confident, as long as he is given enough time, he may not be weaker than emperor Tianyi, but what human beings are most short of is precisely time.


    Human beings in the whole world of heaven and earth can not give him tens of thousands of years to grow up slowly and become the next emperor Tianyi.


    With the patience of the army of demons, within a hundred years at most, it is bound to set off a bloody storm. Once it cannot be resisted, human beings will be completely destroyed.


    Looking at the enchanted Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "Nangong Junjie there, bu fan has been staring, once he appears, I will inform you the first time."


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s not too late. I''m going to start my decapitation now. As for Nangong Junjie, I''ll wait for your news."


    With that, Chu Xingyun pushed open the door of the earth fire god tower and stepped into the earth fire god tower.


    Inside the earth fire pagoda, there is an octagonal space, and the surrounding walls are full of complicated array symbols.


    Not just on the walls, in fact Even on the ground under our feet, there are lines of silver. With the eyes of Chu Xingyun, it is easy to distinguish them. These are array symbols!


    Obviously, the whole earth fire pagoda is actually a big array set up by Emperor Tianyi.


    On the walls and the ground, from the complicated array lines, this is definitely a top-level, nine grade array!


    At present, Chu Xingyun''s attainments in the array are not low, but compared with emperor Tianyi, they are far from perfect.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation of array road has reached level 8, but it is just the threshold of level 8. However, the emperor Tianyi''s attainments in the array road have reached the peak.


    As a matter of fact, not to mention the comparison with emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun is far behind even if compared with Mo Wanggong. After all Mo Wanggong has eight levels of the highest level of cultivation.


    In the octagonal space, there are thirty sacrificial platforms, which are carved with Yin and Yang and eight trigrams array symbols. It is obvious that If you want to enter the battlefield of the earth fire god tower, you must sit on these 30 sacrificial platforms.


    The earth fire god tower has a total of 100 gates, and each gate has 30 sacrificial platforms, totaling 3000.


    Chu Xingyun''s judgment is correct. These 3000 sacrificial platforms are the 3000 nodes of the grand array, and those who can make up the number of 3000 must be the Jiupin array!


    Slightly balked a circle, Chu Xingyun soon found a vacant seat, hurried past, sat on the empty seat.Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun sat on the altar and closed his eyes in silence.


    The next moment A series of fiery fire energy gushed out from the altar, directly connected with the nirvana fire in Chu Xingyun''s heart. In an instant Chu Xingyun only felt a flash of red light in front of him and appeared in a magnificent and incomparable space.


    Looking around, the whole world is a dark red, cylindrical red rock wall, surrounded by a diameter of 100 meters of space.


    Under the red rock wall, there is a dark red lava pool rolling with bubbles. Once a person falls down, he is bound to be burned into fly ash in an instant.


    In the 100 meter diameter lava pool, there are 108 dark red reefs, each one meter high and one meter in diameter.


    Wheezing


    During the observation of Chu Xingyun, nine pillars of fire burst out from the lava pool.


    Chu lie''s pillar of fire, about one meter thick, gushed out, and went directly into the dark red cave top stone wall about 100 meters above the head.


    Feeling the fiery and incomparable temperature of the pillar of fire, as well as the strong impact force, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel the darkness. The power of nature can not be countered by human beings.


    As no combat uniform can be brought into this space, once it is sprayed by this pillar of fire, it is almost certain that it will die.


    Shaking his head, no wonder Nangong Junjie''s strength can only maintain a winning rate of 85%. I think These pillars of fire, which erupt from time to time without warning, must be the culprit.


    Without these fiery pillars of fire, although the strength of Nangong Junjie can''t be said to be victorious in a hundred battles, at least, there is absolutely no problem in maintaining 95% of the winning rate.


    Wheezing


    When Chu Xingyun was looking at the surrounding environment quickly, a fiery light flashed over a rock opposite. Then A straight figure appeared there.


    Bai Bing said that as long as you enter the lava battlefield, the battle will begin. If you kill your opponent, you can win the game.


    In the whole lava battlefield, there are no rules. The living win and the dead lose. There are no rules to speak of.


    Trying to reach out his hand, Chu Xingyun tried to use a weapon from the samsara space, but after a try, Chu Xingyun found that he could not feel the existence of reincarnation space at all.


    Obviously, the present Chu Xingyun is the body of flame formed by the spirit and soul, and the fire of nirvana. It is impossible to open the space of reincarnation, or even feel it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1482

    Since there are no weapons available, Chu Xingyun can only rush over and make a close attack.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun just wanted to take a step, but the bottom of his heart was a violent tremor, Chu Xingyun''s whole body of cold hair are inverted erect, he can foretell, once this step out, it will be irreparable!


    Chu Xingyun did not move, but the other side moved.


    Obviously, the other side is also a close combat warrior. Seeing that Chu Xingyun did not move, he mistakenly thought that Chu Xingyun must be a long-range warrior. Therefore, he moved at the first time, trying to close each other''s distance to launch a close combat attack.


    Several stone pillars were crossed in succession, and it was about to cross the half court. At this time, nine fiery pillars of fire rose into the air.


    Oops!


    In mid air, the warrior screamed and was directly shot by a pillar of fire.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s astonished gaze, under the huge impact of the pillar of fire, the warrior was directly hit and flew.


    In the middle of the air, the body of the warrior was burning violently under the intense jet of the fire column. Before the body fell, it turned into flying ash all over the sky and fell down.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Xingyun finally knew how dangerous the pillar of fire was.


    At the foot of this lava pool, there will be continuous accumulation of ground fire. When the ground fire in the lava pool accumulates to a certain extent, it will burst out and turn into nine flaming pillars, which will suddenly rise.


    However, the pillar of fire may not erupt until it is full. In fact As long as the accumulation to a certain extent, it may be excited at any time.


    Those who can enter the lava battlefield are all the martial arts talents of the fire department. Once they take action, the force of fire in the warrior''s body can easily trigger the ground fire accumulated in the lava pool and erupt instantly.


    If Chu Xingyun was the first one to start the fire just now, I''m afraid Chu Xingyun is not the opponent who started the fire.


    As his opponent was killed, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes quickly wandered in the lava pool with a diameter of 100 meters, looking for clues.


    While searching, the fire flashed again, and the second opponent appeared


    As soon as she appeared, the girl in the red dress raised her hand and sent out a red flying shadow toward Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, the red flying shadow is not big, and it is about the size of ordinary sparrow, but the whole body is red, and the body surface is burning with flames.


    In the face of the Firebird, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to raise his fingers. Between the two fingers of food, he pinched into a sword formula, and then he cut out with a sword.


    Wheezing


    The scarlet sword Qi leaped out of Chu Xingyun''s hands and cut off the Firebird.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, the Firebird must have collapsed on the spot and could not die again.


    However, the fact is quite the opposite. Although Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi chopped the Firebird, it was the energy in the sword Qi, which was completely absorbed by the Firebird.


    After absorbing the flame and sword Qi of Chu Xingyun, the Flamingo, which was cut into two sections, did not break up. Instead, it changed from one to two and continued to leap towards Chu Xingyun.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun''s right hand firmly waved, a row of three knives, crisscross cut out.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the Firebird changed from two to three, and then to four, five


    A total of five swords were cut, but the number of Firebirds changed from one to five, and the strength of each Firebird was the same.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun knows that these Firebirds are not really can not be killed, but To kill it with fire energy is obviously a dream.


    Obviously, as expected, this Firebird is the opponent''s martial spirit, with the fire family talent of devouring the fire.


    This Firebird is a martial spirit. It can devour any kind of fire and transform it into its own energy, thus splitting countless Firebirds.


    If it was ordinary people, maybe they would be defeated by the Firebird. After all The more the Firebird is killed, it can''t be eliminated at all.


    Even if it can barely resist for a while, but with more and more Firebirds, it will be impossible to resist. It is only a matter of time before we lose.


    But Chu Xingyun was different after all. Even if he didn''t have an imperial weapon all over his body, he was not so easily defeated.


    Seeing five Firebirds hovering and flying, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath. At the sword Command Office, the sword air storm started in an instant


    Whew


    In the fierce whistling sound, thirteen swords roared out of Chu Xingyun''s sword fingers and condensed into a sword wind, which enveloped the five Firebirds.


    Among the 13 swords, the five Firebirds were chopped into thousands of fragments in a moment, almost being delayed on the spot


    If the Firebird can be reborn after being cut into pieces by the sword storm, Chu Xingyun has nothing to say. Even if he is defeated, it is inevitable.However, in fact, although the Warbird spirit has the ability to devour fire, it is difficult to launch the swallowing ability after being cut into pieces.


    Although it is almost certain that it is difficult for the other side to have backhand, Chu Xingyun will never be careless. He is ready to jump over and completely end the battle.


    Hold on!


    In Chu Xingyun ready to start the moment, the opposite red skirt girl fierce mouth to stop him.


    Although Chu Xingyun knows that the other side is likely to be using the strategy of delaying the war, but as a man, he still has his own integrity and bottom line.


    In any case, he must give the other party a chance to speak before he can make sure that the other side is really using the delaying tactics.


    The red dress girl said: "hello I''m Nangong Huayan. Are you... "


    In the face of the other party''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. Up to now, he still uses the pseudonym of Luoyun. His identity has not been completely revealed, and he does not intend to uncover it.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "in Nanming academy, my name is Luoyun!"


    Luo Yun?


    Puzzled, she frowned, and Nangong Huayan nodded: "in this lava battlefield, you are the second person who really defeated me I remember you. "


    With that, the red dress girl stepped out and fell directly into the lava in front of her. A blue smoke rose, and Chu Xingyun won the second game.


    Nangong Huayan?


    Frowning, for this name, Chu Xingyun is really no stranger.


    According to the information provided by Bai Bing, among the descendants of the five emperors, the five heroes are the five best boys in the new generation of the five families.


    But as we all know, any super family can not only have boys, but not girls.


    In fact, there are not only girls in the five families, but also quite a few, almost as many as boys.


    In this world of heaven and earth, girls are not weak, such as the extremely cold emperor, such as the thick earth emperor, which are all female emperors.


    For example, now that she has the power of emperor level battle, who dares to say that she is weak?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1483

    In the small team with Chu Xingyun as the core, Liushui Xiang, Hua nongyue, Ye Ling and Bai Bing are all girls, accounting for almost half of the country!


    Therefore, there are five golden flowers juxtaposed with the five great heroes.


    These five golden flowers, not only have the strength that can be comparable to the five great heroes, but also all are beautiful as flowers.


    Among them, Nangong Huayan is the most beautiful flower in Nanming University!


    Mo Li was so beautiful that she failed to become the flower of Nanming. One reason was that she was young for only a year. Not many people met her and her reputation was not high.


    Secondly, it is because Nangong Huayan is really like the name of a person. Even if it is Mo Li''s beauty, he should not try to suppress Nangong Huayan.


    Thinking of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of Nangong Junyi. Nangong Junjie is just a pseudonym of Nangong Junyi.


    Although Nangong Huayan has strong talent, she is too young. Therefore, when she comes to Nangong Junjie, she is basically defeated and defeated repeatedly. She is not the opponent of Nangong Junjie at all.


    Now, Chu Xingyun can''t imagine how strong Nangong Junjie is.


    As a matter of fact, Nangong Huayan has almost pushed Chu Xingyun into a desperate situation. If he had not possessed the most powerful unique skill at present, namely, sword storm, Chu Xingyun would have lost.


    However, Nangong Huayan, who has already forced Chu Xingyun to a near hopeless situation, has never been better than Nangong Junjie. He is easily crushed every time. It can be seen how powerful Nangong Junjie is.


    Between frowning, Bai Bing''s voice echoed in his mind: "be careful, Nangong Junjie has entered the lava battlefield, and may match with you at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xingyun frowned.


    Now, he has won two games in a row and won 20 points. Once he loses the next game, he will directly deduct 20 points. All his efforts will be wasted, and one point can not be accumulated.


    And the most important thing is that once he loses the match with Nangong Junjie, his score will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, one or two hundred points, or even more.


    Under the rules of the earth fire tower, everyone can only enter once a day. Once they lose the game, they can enter the next day.


    Therefore, once lost to Nangong Junjie, he can harvest points crazily today, or at least play ten games and get hundreds of points.


    If it continues, Nangong Junjie only needs to get 100 points every day, and he can accumulate enough 100000 points in 24 days, so as to obtain the fire of nature which has been accumulated for thousands of years in the underground palace of the earth fire god tower.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun played two games successively, but he didn''t encounter Nangong Junjie. As expected, he should have won two games in a row.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun has no good way to deal with the current situation. It''s not that he doesn''t want to meet Nangong Junjie, but he really can''t.


    The matching rule of lava battlefield is that the winner meets the winner. Once Chu Xingyun wins more than everyone in a row, it is easier to match the nine story tower owner of the earth fire god tower.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun''s winning streak is too few, and he is not qualified to match with Nangong Junjie for the time being.


    Although very helpless, but the fact is so, the whole day, Chu Xingyun did not match Nangong Junjie.


    Soon, when Chu Xingyun won 15 games in a row, Nangong Junjie finished his ten consecutive victories, reaped 100 points, and left the lava battlefield.


    According to this state, Nangong Junjie has accumulated enough 100000 points, which is totally unstoppable.


    In the earth fire god tower, Chu Xingyun''s face is dignified. Although he knows that there is no hope, now he can only stick to it, there is no other way.


    Just hesitating, Bai Bing''s voice rang again in his mind: "brother Chu, or forget it, you don''t have to hold on. If you accidentally hurt the root, the gain is not worth the loss..."


    Strong support?


    Hearing these two words, Chu Xingyun suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Feel the state of the body, but did not feel any discomfort, this can be different from other people.


    In this earth fire god tower, every moment, it has to be attacked by ground fire, and the consumption is very huge. Even if it is as strong as Nangong Junjie, he can only fight ten battles a day at most. If it is longer, it will not last.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. It''s clear that he has been in for so long, but his spirit is only rising, but not declining


    Looking at his feet carefully, the dark red ground fire constantly rises from the lava and invades Chu Xingyun''s body. However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t feel the physical exhaustion and mental exhaustion.


    Carefully feeling the continuous invasion of the body of the ground fire, Chu Xingyun can not help but show a smile.


    Invasion? It''s not really appropriate Although these ground fires did enter Chu Xingyun''s body, they seemed to be transformed into blood vessels and integrated into his body. There was no saying of exhaustion at all.


    The fire of nirvana is the ultimate zero point flame. When it is unfolded, it can burn mountains and boil sea and destroy all things.When it is used in reverse, it will turn destruction into creation. Instead of causing any harm to him, it will turn into a little livelihood and pour into his body.


    Looking inside, Chu Xingyun''s heart that wisp of Nirvana fire, not only did not fail, but more exuberant, even the volume has become larger, the color is also more bright.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun was full of ambition. In this lava battlefield, it was his territory. Not only would there be no loss, but also it would be strengthened by ground fire!


    Between the heart read a move, Chu Xingyun tentatively poked out his toes and gently touched on the thick lava.


    Under a little bit, a warm and incomparable air flow, instantly poured into the whole body along the toe, for a time Chu Xingyun''s whole body rose to a blazing flame.


    Looking at the flame rising all over his body, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help gaping, how could this be? It''s all on fire. Why can''t he feel the slightest pain? The fire of nirvana in his body can only see the rising but not the decline!


    Volcano! Fire Phoenix


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Between doubts, the next opponent appeared on the opposite battlefield, interrupting Chu Xingyun''s thinking.


    For the next day, Chu Xingyun won many battles and never lost.


    Chu Xingyun won 113 victories in a row. Although Chu Xingyun could still fight again, the earth fire god tower was not open at night. Without his opponent, it was meaningless for him to stay here.


    In the meantime, Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness dissipated and returned to the battle room of the earth fire pagoda, ending today''s battle.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun saw white ice and a gorgeous girl in a fire red pomegranate skirt.


    Bai Bing has nothing to say. Her white clothes are like snow and her beauty is like fairy. Recently, she will meet every day. She is used to beauty.


    However, beside Bai Bing, the gorgeous girl with a red pomegranate skirt and a fiery figure attracted all the attention of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1484

    The beauty of Nangong Huayan is a kind of passionate, unrestrained and hot beauty, which is enough to make any man lose his mind.


    As far as the beauty is concerned, they are not the same type of beauty as the beauty.


    But the reason why Nangong Huayan became the flower of Nanming is not only her beautiful appearance, but also her passionate and hot body.


    She is beautiful, full of milk and fat buttocks, red clothes like fire, passionate and unrestrained


    The combination of these four phrases can only outline her general outline.


    Nangong Huayan and Mo Li are on the same level in appearance, but on the body, Mo Li has lost too much.


    It''s not that Mo Li is better than Nangong Huayan. After all Fullness has the advantages of fullness, and being slim has the beauty of being slim.


    But For the vast majority of men, there is no doubt that Nangong Huayan is more sexy and charming.


    "You Is it Luo Yun? " Burning eyes, tightly locked Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said with a kind of hoarse, slightly lazy, incomparably charming voice.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked at Nangong Huayan and determined that she was not deliberately teasing. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile.


    There is no doubt that Nangong Huayan, can be said to be ingratiating, every word and action, all with its own charm attribute.


    Don''t say what she looks like, even if the eyes can''t see her, just listen to her voice with the ears, can make those hairy boys instantly blush and fantasize.


    But Chu Xingyun, after all, has a lot of experience. You can see at a glance that Nangong Huayan''s every move is just born.


    It''s not that she wants to tease anyone on purpose, but she was born and grew up like this. The voice is the voice. As for what a man feels like, how can she be a yellow flower girl to know?


    There is no doubt that Nangong Huayan is definitely the benefactor of all men in the world.


    If any man can marry her and go home, he will surely linger on the bed. From then on, the king will not be early.


    As the saying goes, twenty eight Jia''s body looks like a crisp one, with a sword in his waist and a fool''s body. He can''t see his head fall in the open, and his bone marrow is withered in secret.


    Women like Nangong Huayan are not the ordinary people can control.


    The so-called hero sad beauty pass, let alone ordinary people, even if it is a world hero, also want to bow down in her pomegranate skirt.


    At this moment, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan stand side by side, one is the pure and beautiful orchid in the empty valley, the other is the Chinese rose which is as warm as fire, different beauty, but also beautiful.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan is a little disappointed. It turns out that This guy is just a lecherous who loses his soul when he sees a beautiful woman. If she had known that, she would not come.


    As soon as Nangong Huayan''s face changed, he was noticed by Chu Xingyun, and shook his head with a bitter smile. Chu Xingyun knew that although he only loved Shuishui Xiang in his heart, he didn''t mean that he would not feel any more when he saw other beauties.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, I am Luoyun. What''s the matter?"


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said languidly, "I thought how good the people who could defeat me would be. I never thought Although you have an extraordinary appearance, you are just a lecherous with insufficient concentration inside


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun was not moved at all. He said peacefully: "everyone has the heart to love beauty; the way to uphold beauty is the wind of the ages. How can I be an exception?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan was stunned. After careful consideration, what Chu Xingyun said was not unreasonable.


    Who doesn''t love beauty? Nangong Huayan asks herself that she also likes beautiful things. Throughout the ages, who can be an exception?


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun continued: "looking for beauty, discovering beauty, appreciating beauty, creating beauty, guarding beauty It''s the meaning of my existence... "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan''s eyes gradually brightened up. After careful consideration, why is she not like this?


    Nangong Huayan likes to travel. In the past ten years, she has seen the mountains and rivers of the whole world


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t the process of looking for beauty, discovering beauty and appreciating beauty?


    She is also intoxicated with a flower and a beautiful scenery. What''s the difference between this and Luoyun?


    As for the creation and protection of beauty, she is no exception


    Why does she have to wear so beautiful, why to dress up carefully every day? Isn''t this just about creating beauty?


    As for the protection of beauty, not to mention that daily skin care is not just a reflection of the protection of beauty?


    looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "I admit I appreciate your beauty, even indulge in your beauty, but you say I am lecherous, how can I start? "


    Pointing to his own eyes, Chu Xingyun said, "when did you see anything bad beyond appreciation from my eyes?"In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Nangong Huayan slightly recalls, then lowers his head in shame.


    Indeed, although Chu Xingyun''s eyes reveal the color of appreciation, but it is not like those lecherous, a pair of salivating appearance.


    Nangong Huayan is very clear about her beauty. In fact She may be the most beautiful person in the world.


    Nangong Huayan is a very narcissistic person, for this point, she has never been secretive.


    Since she herself appreciates it so much, what''s so strange about other people''s appreciation?


    If you think about it carefully, if Chu Xingyun''s face is flat and indifferent, it is really abnormal.


    In meditation, Nangong Huayan finally lowered her head and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I take back what I said just now, and For the improper words just now, I would like to apologize to you


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "no need to apologize, I can understand your feelings, as long as you don''t continue to misunderstand, it''s OK."


    Can you understand how I feel?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong flower Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Luo Yun is a man in front of him, he is handsome and beautiful, which is not inferior to Nangong flower.


    In fact, the reason why she made a special trip here today is to see with her own eyes how handsome the legendary Nanming grass is.


    Now after seeing it with her own eyes, Nangong Huayan agrees with everyone''s selection. Luo Yun deserves the title of Nanming grass, whether it is external or internal, whether it is thought or connotation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1485

    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, Nangong Huayan gave a sweet smile and said lazily with her charming voice line: "Hmmm You are very good. You deserve to be the grass of Nanming. "


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head: "is the grass of Nanming? That''s not a very good name. I think I''d better forget it. "


    Cluck


    Hearing Chu Xingyun say interesting, Nangong Huayan can''t help but cover his mouth and chuckle.


    Charming laughter, Nangong flower Yan crisp chest light tremor, a fragrance, from her body.


    Speechless rolled his eyes, white ice way: "well, it''s not early, we should go to dinner."


    Dinner?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously Bai Bing doesn''t like Chu xingyunduo''s contact with Nangong Huayan, who is a natural beauty.


    You know, Chu Xingyun doesn''t eat grains and meat and fish any more. Besides the pith of the earth, he can''t even drink white water every day. What kind of meal does he have?


    However, although clearly know that white ice is lying, but Chu Xingyun will not be stupid to uncover.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun is about to say goodbye when, did not think, Nangong flower Yan did not want to be so fast.


    Although the contact time with Chu Xingyun is still very short, only a few words have been said between them, but Chu Xingyun''s words make her feel very meaningful. Every word can cause her to think deeply.


    Moreover, most importantly, every sentence of Chu Xingyun is rich in philosophy, and the more you think about it, the more profound it will be.


    Such a handsome boy, strength and so strong, but also has such a rich connotation, although not to like him, but there is bound to be a good impression.


    Now that she has a good feeling, Nangong Huayan naturally hopes to talk to each other for a while. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of being alone?


    With a smile, Nangong Huayan said, "my building is not far from the front. I wonder if you would like to come and sit down for a while?"


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s invitation, Bai Bing frowns, even if she wants to say no.


    But when she looked up, Nangong Huayan didn''t look at her at all. Her eyes looked at Chu Xingyun for a moment. She didn''t care whether Bai Bing went or not.


    Open mouth, white ice did not dare to refuse, otherwise Once brother Chu has agreed, are these two people going to get along with each other? This is absolutely not possible


    Originally, Chu Xingyun also wanted to refuse, after all We are not familiar with each other, and Nangong Huayan, after all, is Nangong Junjie''s younger sister, not suitable for too much contact.


    But turned to see, white ice did not mean to refuse, this is more difficult to do.


    Well


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "thank you for your invitation. In this case We''ll go to your place and have a rest... "


    Seeing Chu Xingyun agree to come down, Nangong flower Yandun smiles happily and turns around and says: "go I have good wine and good food. I promise I won''t let you down


    Helplessly and Bai Bing looked at each other, Chu Xingyun could not say anything. He followed Nangong Huayan and walked towards a small white building in the distance.


    Just walked out not far away, face to face An old man in armor came quickly.


    When he got close, the old man got close to Bai Bing and said a few words in a low voice. Then he turned and left.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Bai Bing turned around and said, "I''m sorry, something happened there. I''m afraid we can''t..."


    Waiting for Bai Bing to finish speaking, Nangong Huayan waved her hand and said, "business matters. If you have something to do, please go. We can get together again next time."


    After saying this, Nangong Huayan turned his head and said to Chu Xingyun with a smile like a flower: "let''s go That''s the small building ahead. "


    Surprised to open a mouth, white ice a face of consternation.


    Is it not clear what she said just now? She said us, not me!


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly and gave Bai bing a helpless look. After that, he could only step forward and walk towards the white building not far away.


    Maybe in some people''s eyes, Chu Xingyun can tell a lie and say he has something to do.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun never lies. In his opinion, even white lies are still lies.


    Chu Xingyun''s bottom line is silence Don''t say Whether it''s a white lie or a malicious lie, it''s beyond his bottom line.


    Helpless to see Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, side by side into the white building, Bai Bing stamped his feet depressed, but helpless.


    Chu Xingyun''s integrity is the foundation of his life and his most precious quality.


    But sometimes, Bai Bing really hopes that he is a big liar full of lies.


    If she can, she would like to put everything down and look at Chu Xingyun with the past, so as not to be fascinated by Nangong Huayan.


    Unfortunately, the military department sent someone over to discuss the placement of graduates last year. She really had to go.Not to mention the white ice


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, one after the other, entered the elegant white building.


    This white building, from the appearance, looks like a beautiful girl, standing alone, elegant and elegant, beautiful and incomparable.


    Entering the interior of the white building, you will find the carved fence yuche, which is very beautiful. You can see the pink decoration everywhere, full of the breath of a girl.


    When I was outside just now, both of them felt good. The sky was wide and there was no abnormality.


    But once entered the closed environment, and the entire room, only Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, an ambiguous, charming atmosphere, then secretly diffuse.


    It was dusk, and the light in the room was a little dim. Against the background of pink, both of them didn''t know what to say.


    Can be such a time, the more do not speak, the more ambiguous, the atmosphere is more charming.


    Cough


    Finally, Nangong Huayan cleared her throat and said with her charming voice that day: "what do you want to drink?"


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun took out a jade bottle from his arms and gently raised his Yang way: "no, I brought it here by myself."


    Awkwardly nodded, Nangong Huayan said: "that What would you like to eat? I can make it for you. "


    While talking, Nangong Huayan only felt that her face was a little feverish. In such a scene and atmosphere, how could it be so strange to say such words?


    Yes


    At this moment, they are like a newly married couple, but how did all this happen?


    Embarrassed, Chu Xingyun once again raised the jade bottle in his hand and said, "you don''t have to be busy. I can have this."


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan looks at a loss. You don''t drink or eat. Why did you come?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Nangong Huayan quickly returned to the scene. It was not that she wanted to come, but that she was so gracious that she had to come.


    Embarrassed, Nangong Huayan lights up the room, suddenly The light around him lit up.


    Originally thought, with the light up, that ambiguous and charming atmosphere will quickly dissipate.


    But did not think, in the light, the room full of pink, but let the atmosphere more ambiguous, also more beautiful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1486

    Looking at the flower face embarrassment incomparable shivering there, Chu Xingyun can''t help but dumbfounded.


    Looking at her appearance, she is full of enthusiasm and seems to be very unrestrained, but in fact Her inner world is just a little girl.


    Most people, were deceived by her appearance, thought she was a shrewd fox woman, between the smoking and flattering, playing with the men around her.


    But in fact, Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie are two different kinds of people.


    Nangong Junjie''s actual age is over 100 years old. He is a wily and resourceful man. He has both ambition and ability.


    Nangong Huayan is a real beauty, both in appearance and in nature, even She is much more mature outside than inside.


    Since the host has been in an embarrassing situation and can not extricate themselves, but under the helpless, Chu Xingyun had to turn the guest as the main, and take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of the host.


    Step to a delicate and elegant white table, look at the pink tablecloth, Chu Xingyun gently waved, suddenly Like a magic trick, dishes and cakes appeared on the table, some even steaming.


    Oops!


    Seeing the exquisite silver tableware, the bowls and plates made of white jade, the steaming dishes, and all kinds of fruits and cakes, Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened her eyes.


    It''s not a rare thing to come with nothing. As long as there is a baby with space, everyone can do it.


    However, it is not easy to make a steaming meal. At least Nangong Huayan is the first time to see it.


    Gently stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "I have prepared a few dishes, please sit down and taste it."


    Thank you


    Thanks to Chu Xingyun in a low voice, Nangong Huayan sits on the chair and is busy all day. To be honest, she is really a little hungry.


    The most important thing is that although these dishes are simple, the fragrance they give out is too attractive.


    Pick up the tableware, eat a few mouthfuls, Nangong flower Yan suddenly lit up eyes, even said delicious.


    Some dishes are actually prepared by you Zai for Chu Xingyun. They are usually packed in a jade box. When you need to eat them, you can immediately heat the dishes in the jade box by stimulating the flame array on the jade box.


    After heating, as long as you open the jade box, you can take out the jade plate in the jade box and the steaming dishes in the plate.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun had already entered the state of Pigu after practicing the foundation building Scripture. Whether he was thirsty or hungry, he only drank the pith of the earth every day.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun could hardly use the dishes prepared by you Zai. However, it was not easy to refuse Youzai''s wishes, so they could only be installed in the samsara space.


    After eating several dishes and cakes, Nangong Huayan suddenly noticed that Chu Xingyun just watched her eat, but he did not move.


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan doubted way: "why don''t you eat yourself?"


    Hey, hey


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "little girl, you''ve been cheated In these meals, I put a strong aphrodisiac, how about Are you starting to feel hot all over? "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan''s face changed. But in a flash, Nangong Huayan showed a charming smile and shook his head: "you want to take the opportunity to teach me, don''t trust men easily, don''t relax your vigilance, right?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "this is what you said."


    With a charming glance at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said with a smile: "don''t worry. What I have is the fire of nine grades of swallowing. Although not one of the ten main fires, I am not afraid of all the toxins in the world!"


    While speaking, Nangong Hua took a mouthful of the dishes, and then went on: "so let''s not say that you didn''t prescribe the medicine. Even if you did, it''s completely ineffective for me."


    While talking, Nangong Hua Yan stopped, and then shyly said, "besides, you are so strong. If you really want to do anything to me, I can''t resist it!"


    Helplessly patted the forehead, facing Nangong Huayan, you never know her smile, is deliberately provocative, or born like this.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to tangle or guess. Whatever she says or does, she just doesn''t mean to.


    A cup of colorful rainbow wine appears in front of Nangong Huayan, who is thirsty and wants to find something to drink.


    Suddenly, seeing such a beautiful drink, Nangong Huayan couldn''t wait to take a drink, and suddenly That sour sweet fragrance and taste, immediately let her happy squint eyes.


    Looking at the graceful and wonderful palace, she finally plans to enjoy the delicious food.


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said: "you come to me for eating, drinking and drinking. Talk about it What can I do for you to come here? "oh


    Charming eyes, gently horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, Nangong flower Yan said with a smile: "you and I just met, this is the first time to meet, I look for you, what can I do?"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you are the flower of Nanming, and I am the grass of Nanming. We enter into a private environment together, and we haven''t gone out for a long time. It''s inevitable to gossip. If it''s OK, I don''t believe you will be so worried."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly blushed. Yes In other people want to come, now they must both embrace and fall on her pink big bed, and start to make waves.


    But in fact, Nangong Huayan is the descendant of reincarnation emperor after all, how could he do such shameless things.


    Moreover, even if Chu Xingyun is more charming, she will not be so hungry, right? Anyway, she is also a girl, and the necessary reserve must be maintained.


    Charming Piao Chu Xingyun a look, although in the heart identity, but Nangong flower Yan''s mouth, but still refused to show weakness.


    With a smile, Nangong Huayan said: "you are the grass of Nanming, and I am the flower of Nanming. It is a pair of heaven made and earth. Why can''t we fall in love at first sight and step into love?"


    With a bitter smile and shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "well, I don''t want to discuss this issue with you. If you are really OK, I''ll go."


    No! Don''t go


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun was going to leave, Nangong Huayan quickly asked to stay. Only when he found out that Chu Xingyun didn''t even lift his butt, did he know that he had been played.


    Not angry white Chu Xingyun charming Wan look, Nangong flower Yan Jiao voice: "you this person Is Huayan so unbearable? I don''t even want to sit down a little longer. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "if you are really unbearable, do you think I will sit here now?"


    With a proud smile, Nangong Huayan lowered her voice and said with her unique, slightly hoarse, but charming voice: "is it You really don''t want me? I am the flower of Nanming


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "if you continue this topic, I really want to go, I can clearly tell you that I have a wife."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1487

    Have a wife?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Nangong Huayan was surprised and then said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you have a wife. I''ll be your underground lover. If you can''t It''s OK to be a confidant! "


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun stood up and frowned: "I don''t want to talk about this topic. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave."


    OK, ok


    Helpless Du mouth, Nangong flower Yan said: "don''t say, don''t say, you think people want to abuse themselves."


    Sitting back on the chair again, Chu Xingyun said: "I appreciate your beauty and lively and cheerful personality. If you have something to do, you can say it directly."


    Helplessly looked at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "say what to say? You and I are not relatives, and you have no idea about me. Even if I say it, what''s the use? "


    Listening to Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help locking her eyebrows. Although she didn''t know what she had to ask him for, it was obvious that this matter was not small.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "although you and I are not relatives and I have no friendship in the past, but before is the past, does not represent the future..."


    You mean


    Looking at the appearance of Nangong Huayan''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, I was not a friend before. It doesn''t mean that I''m not. I didn''t have friendship before. I may not have no future."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan couldn''t help standing up and balking in the room.


    Nangong Huayan paced back and forth and murmured something, but the voice was too small and too vague for Chu Xingyun to hear clearly.


    For a long time, Nangong Huayan stopped fiercely, as if under a major decision, and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Three or two steps to the table, Nangong Huayan picked up the rainbow wine on the table and poured it down.


    Bang!


    After placing the crystal cup on the table, Nangong Huayan said: "you help me deal with Nangong Junjie and help me become the next generation of Nangong family in power. Everything I have is yours!"


    Deal with Nangong Junyi!


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie are 100 years apart, but in any case, they are all Nangong family members, and their feelings must be very good.


    However, he never thought that Nangong Huayan would ask him to deal with Nangong Junjie! This


    Looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "aren''t you a family? Why do you want to deal with him? I''m afraid I can''t help you if you can''t make it clear


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan is also gorgeous.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Huayan sighed: "I also know that Nangong Junjie is, after all, the most favored and vigorously cultivated person in Nangong family. It will be very dangerous for you to deal with him."


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan continued: "if you miss something, you may be chased by Nangong family. There is no place to die, so I just..."


    Ha ha


    After listening to Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "that''s why you take yourself as bait, want to..."


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Nangong Huayan interrupted him with a serious look and said, "not with yourself as bait, but with yourself as chips and wager! As long as you can kill him, everything I have is yours. "


    Hiss


    In the face of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun immediately took a cold breath and looked at Nangong Huayan deeply. There must be a story in it. Otherwise, how could she hate Nangong Junjie to this extent!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun deep in thought, Nangong Huayan clenched his fist tightly and said in a trembling voice: "I know that it is very dangerous to deal with Nangong Junjie. It is almost a life of death, but I am willing to give everything to him..."


    While talking, Nangong flower Yan Su gently lifted her hand and pulled it slightly. The pomegranate skirt on her body suddenly fell on the ground.


    In addition to a bright red belly bag, Nangong Huayan''s pink body is exposed. Bursts of delicate fragrance are constantly pouring into Chu Xingyun''s nose.


    Shyly biting his lips, Nangong Huayan said: "as long as you are willing to promise, I can pay you first, you can do anything to me..."


    In the face of this vivid scene, Chu Xingyun jumped up fiercely, turned his back to Nangong Huayan and said, "if you have something to say, you can do it again I''m really going! "


    Facing the threat of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "how Don''t you look up to me? Is Am I not beautiful enough? Or Your wife is more beautiful than me? "


    This


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun is speechless.


    Although beauty is in the eye of the beholder, Chu Xingyun is not allowed to tell lies with his eyes open.


    In terms of beauty, the water flow fragrance is actually just above the middle level, which is not a stunning beauty.However, the flower of Nangong is the most beautiful flower in the whole southern states. The so-called flower of Nanming is not limited to Nanming University, but covers all the young people in southern states.


    The beauty of water flow fragrance is the beauty of Jasper in my family and the beauty of my little sister next door.


    The beauty of Nangong Huayan is the beauty of the country and the city. Maybe someone can juxtapose with her, but there is no one who can crush her.


    Beauty, such as flowers, after a certain degree of beauty, is just the difference in type, and there is no absolute superiority.


    If we really take appearance as the condition, there is no match between chuxingyun and liushuixiang. To be exact, shuiliuxiang can''t match Chu Xingyun at all.


    However, love has no if, no conditions, although the water is not the most beautiful, but in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she is the most lovely, the most let her heart.


    Her twinkle and smile, though not overwhelming, can trigger the softest place in Chu Xingyun''s heart, and these Even Nangong Huayan can''t do it.


    With his back to Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said, "if I am not mistaken, we are meeting for the first time. Why do you choose me..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan said: "in the whole upper court of Nanming, except Nangong Junjie, you are the only one who can defeat me, so If there''s one person who can help me, it''s up to you! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "but What if I didn''t win Nangong Junjie in the end? Are not all your efforts in vain? "


    Ha ha


    With a sad smile, Nangong Huayan said: "how can it be wasted? At least It''s better to give you the most precious thing than to the beast. I''m going to give him a big green hat


    Beast! Green hat?


    Hearing such words, Chu Xingyun looked back and looked at Nangong Huayan.


    Just a quick glance, Chu Xingyun turned back red and red, not for anything else, just because Nangong Huayan doesn''t know when she takes off half silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1488

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, Nangong Huayan giggled and giggled: "how, I''m not beautiful? Do you know I don''t know how many people dream of watching it, but they will never see it. Now I take the initiative to show you, but you are so cowardly. "


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun incomparably serious way: "you don''t put on clothes, then I really want to go."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice very serious and serious, Nangong Huayan said innocently, "OK, ok I just wear it. I don''t understand what you guys think


    As he spoke, Nangong Huayan saw that she put on her clothes and said, "OK, you can come back to me. I''ve already put it on..."


    A little relieved, Chu Xingyun turned around, and sure enough Nangong Huayan has put on her clothes again and stands there in a very charming posture.


    Sitting on the chair gently, Chu Xingyun said, "well, if there is no accident, I can help you with this, but I want to know, what is going on between you and Nangong Junjie? Why do you hate him so much? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan sighed and sat on the chair opposite Chu Xingyun and murmured


    In terms of seniority, Nangong Junjie is Nangong Huayan''s grandfather


    Although Nangong Junjie and Nangong Huayan are descendants of Nangong family, in fact But they are not from the same branch. Thousands of years ago, they have been divided into two branches.


    However, although there is a gap of more than 100 years between each other, in the five families in the world of heaven and earth, the millennium is a generation!


    Therefore, from this perspective, although Nangong Junjie is more than 100 years older than Nangong Huayan, they are actually of the same generation.


    About a hundred years ago, there was a beautiful girl named Nangong Xianer in Nangong family. She had nine grades of Xuanyin zhenhuo. Her talent was not as high as that of Nangong Junjie.


    Nangong xian''er is as beautiful as a fairy as his name is. The younger generation is almost all his admirers.


    However, Nangong Junjie is extremely despicable. In order to fight for family power, he colludes with Dongfang Tianxiu and plots to frame Nangong Xianer


    About 18 years ago, Nangong Junjie drugged Nanxiang Xianer during a gathering of younger generation children


    When Nanxiang xian''er gradually wakes up from her coma, she finds herself lying on a strange bed without hanging any silk. On her body, Dongfang Tianxiu is panting with satisfaction.


    In the face of this, Nangong xian''er is crazy and has a big fight with the Oriental Tianxiu.


    The war was very fierce. Under the first World War, Dongfang Tianxiu took ten years to get out of bed under the treatment of lingmu emperor Zun.


    As for Nangong Xianer, she also hurt her origin in that war. She hung her life by medicine and stone, insisted on giving birth to Nangong Huayan and nurtured her to adulthood.


    However, when Nangong Huayan was 12 years old, that is, six years ago, Nangong Xianer finally died


    Therefore, Nangong Huayan''s hatred for Nangong Junjie is brought out of her mother''s womb. If she can, she will never mind and die with Nangong Junjie!


    But the problem now is that Nangong Huayan is only 18 years old this year. Although she has entered the nirvana realm, but Compared with Nangong Junjie, who has practiced for more than 100 years, she is nothing.


    What''s more, what makes Nangong Huayan unbearable is that as she grows up, she gradually becomes more and more beautiful, and her perfection is not under her mother, Nangong Xianer.


    Such beauty attracted the lust of Nangong Junjie and asked his family to marry Nangong Huayan.


    In the face of such a request, the family asked Nangong Huayan for advice. Naturally, there was no need to say more. How could Nangong Huayan marry Nangong Junjie?


    However, this is the case with large families. The will of individuals is often subject to family arrangements.


    After negotiation, Nangong Junjie and his family have reached an agreement. If he can accumulate enough 100000 points to get the fire of nature accumulated in the underground palace for thousands of years, the family must marry Nangong Huayan to be his wife!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m afraid you''re not right? Since you are as beautiful as your mother, then Why did he give up your mother to Dongfang Tianxiu


    This


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan shakes his head blankly, obviously She must have thought about it, but she didn''t get the answer.


    Looking at a blank face of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "what flame does Nangong Junjie have?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan said: "Nangong Junjie is indeed an immortal genius. His martial spirit is a multicolored peacock, and he has the five element fire of nine grades."


    Fire of five elements!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare.


    Although the fire of five elements is not one of the ten inborn main fire, it has both the five elements and it must have the supernatural power against the heaven!Although there are ten main fires in this world, it is not to say that only the ten main fires are powerful, and the other fires are garbage. In fact, this is not the case.


    Although the ten main fires are powerful, the other flames have their own magical powers, so it is difficult to define them.


    In particular, the fire of the five elements is even above the ten main fires in terms of power!


    Between the rapid operation of the brain, Chu Xingyun soon thought of a possibility.


    Bang!


    A fierce slap on the table, Chu Xingyun said: "I think I understand why he must marry you."


    Oh?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "do you say Isn''t it because of my beauty that he wants to take over me? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "absolutely not. I''m sure that even if you immediately disfigure and become extremely ugly, he will certainly marry you!"


    "What! How could that be possible? " Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan is obviously unable to accept.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "the power of the fire of the five elements is even more powerful than the ten main fire. The five elements gather together, and the power can destroy the heaven and the earth. It is the supreme existence next to the fire of chaos. In terms of power, it is still above the ten main fire!"


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan, though unwilling to admit it, still had to nod his head and say: "indeed, the reason why Nangong Junjie framed his mother and the family didn''t punish him is precisely because he is really a genius."


    Looking up, Nangong Huayan looked pitifully at Chu Xingyun and said, "according to the judgment of the family elders, the talent of Nangong Junjie is not even under the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun felt the same way about Nangong family''s judgment.


    The fire talent of emperor Tianyi is the nirvana fire possessed by Chu Xingyun now. Although he is one of the ten main fire, it is still weaker than the fire of five elements.


    Although the fire of Nirvana has the power of Nirvana, it is not inferior to the fire of five elements on the whole, but the fire of five elements is not inferior to the fire of Nirvana and nirvana, but it is also inevitable.


    The fire of nirvana is strong in Nirvana, while the fire of five elements is strong in power, which can be said to have its own merits.


    I''m afraid that only the legendary source of fire chaos can suppress the fire of five elements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1489

    After thinking for a long time, Nangong Huayan said: "even if the fire of the five elements is no longer powerful, but what is the inevitable connection between this and his marriage to me?"


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "although the fire of the five elements is powerful, the more powerful things are, the more difficult it is to control. Take the fire of five elements as an example, the balance between the five elements is the most difficult thing."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "do you mean he wants me to use the fire of swallowing to help him adjust the balance of the five elements?"


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, with you around, he can let go of cultivation, and no longer need to worry about the imbalance of the five elements in his body."


    "Hum! The beauty of thinking He is so confident that I will follow his orders? " Nangong Huayan disdains the way of the mouth.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t underestimate Nangong Junjie''s IQ and EQ, in fact Although the top five heroes are Dongfang Tianxiu, in fact, Nangong Junjie is the think tank


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "he killed my mother. No matter how he treats me, I can''t help him. I can take my life as an oath."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "what you think is still too simple. Just imagine If you get married, and then you have his child, and you give birth to him, and then he takes the child as a threat, what should you do? "


    Me! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan frowns.


    Although she had never had a baby, or even a virgin, she had never eaten pork and had seen pigs walk.


    Take Nangong Huayan''s mother as an example. For the sake of her daughter, she is willing to eat anything and suffer any injustice. In order to make Nangong Huayan have a good life, she even gave up investigating Nangong Junjie''s responsibility and hid the truth.


    Until now, people of Nangong family still think that Nanxiang Xianer is not self-discipline. He doesn''t talk about hanging out and is drunk. He deserves to be taken advantage of.


    Such a shameless person is obviously not suitable to be the leader of Nangong family, so Nanxiang Xianer is directly abandoned by the family.


    Originally, Nanxiang Xianer could tell the truth, but Nangong Junjie threatened her that if she dared to speak out, he would kill Nangong Huayan. Anyway, with his talent, no matter what mistake he made, the family would not punish him severely!


    On the one hand, it is her own reputation and dignity, and on the other is her daughter''s life. Nanxiang Xianer finally chooses to compromise and acquiesces in everyone''s evaluation of her and that she is a shameless, wanton, rotten woman.


    Therefore, although she has no children yet, she has felt from her mother how much a mother can sacrifice for her own children.


    If she is really like what Chu Xingyun said, she is not sure she can really hold on.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s silence, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, he will give you the status and status, let you have the power to enjoy the world''s glory and wealth, for the future of the child and for yourself, are you sure you don''t help him?"


    After giving Nangong Huayan some time to think about it, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, he can even quibble and say that he is innocent. Everything is done by Dongfang Tianxiu, and Dongfang Tianxiu has also come forward to admit it. Just ask Do you believe it or not? "


    This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan looks dull.


    In fact, up to now, there is no final conclusion about that matter. It''s just a conjecture about who gave the medicine to Nangong xian''er, and there is no evidence at all.


    Don''t talk about Nangong Huayan. Even Nangong Xianer is just a guess.


    At that time, Nanxiang Xianer was unconscious after drinking the wine handed over by Nangong Junjie. However, it can''t be said that the medicine was given by him. In fact, there may be other possibilities.


    Think about it carefully. If Nangong Junjie repents bitterly and alleges that he has been wronged, but he is really responsible for failing to protect Nangong Xianer and wants to compensate her and her children, please ask How does she tell the truth from the false?


    In fact, just thinking about it, Nangong Huayan has already begun to doubt, and even wants to look at the problem from another angle. She even believes that there may be something hidden in this matter, and Nangong Junjie may have been wronged by his mother.


    At the thought of this possibility, Nangong Huayan couldn''t help shivering. It was terrible It turns out that Nangong Junjie wants to persuade her, which is so simple and easy!


    Now, he hasn''t done anything, she''s already paranoid.


    If she married him and gave birth to him in the future, he would treat himself better and get along with him day and night. She might know that he was cheating. She would also like to deceive herself and choose to believe him.


    The most terrible thing is that as long as Nangong Junjie wants to, he can find all the human and material evidence. He can even ask Dongfang Tianxiu to take the initiative to plead guilty, which is no problem.


    In the face of a mountain of hard evidence, does she believe it? Or don''t you believe it?Looking at Nangong Huayan''s helpless appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head: "you don''t really think Nangong Junjie is wronged, do you?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan shook his head, but then nodded his head and said: "although, I think he is probably the culprit, in fact, he may be wronged."


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said: "if he is really wronged, then why should he threaten your mother with you? Is it always true? "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "besides, he wants to prove that he has been wronged. In fact, it''s very simple. Just swear a heart demon directly. Do you think he dares?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, Nangong Huayan finally wakes up completely. Yes How could he not be the culprit?


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun continued: "in fact, you just need to use your brain a little to understand, in this matter, who is the biggest beneficiary?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan is really this time. I understand it completely.


    At that time, Nangong Junjie and Nangong Xianer were in direct competition. After that incident, Nangong Xianer was in a slump and was directly abandoned by the family.


    Nangong Junjie, on the other hand, has become one of the most popular talents in his family. Otherwise, how could his strength be improved so quickly that he could become the first person to accumulate 100000 points in more than 10000 years.


    As a girl from a big family, Nangong Huayan is very clear that the only angle is from the angle of interests. Whoever gains the most is bound to be the culprit.


    In the whole incident, Nangong Xianer lost everything, but Nangong Junjie got everything. Moreover, Nangong Junjie and Dongfang Tianxiu have been in collusion. If you want to say that this matter has nothing to do with Nangong Junjie, ghosts don''t believe it!


    What''s more, even if Dongfang Tianxiu has done such a thing, the relationship between Nangong Junjie and Dongfang Tianxiu has become closer and closer, which is enough to prove everything.


    Looking at Nangong xian''er''s gnashing teeth, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "how? Now believe he''s the absolute culprit? In fact, not necessarily. Everything I said just now can be explained... "


    Stop stop


    Shocked to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan shook his head violently: "don''t say, please don''t say..."


    Bitterly looking at Chu Xingyun, from now on, Nangong Huayan has no confidence in himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1490

    Chu Xingyun just a few words, then let her mind shake, suspicious.


    For a while, he felt that Nangong Junjie might have been wronged, and then he felt that he must be the culprit.


    Nangong Huayan believes that if Chu Xingyun is willing, he can speak again and let her believe that Nangong Junjie may have been wronged, which is not difficult.


    Now, she can''t even pass Chu Xingyun. In the future, she really married Nangong Junjie. Why does she insist on her point of view? He must have been fooled by the hateful Nangong Junjie. Even if he sold him, she might have foolishly counted money for him.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Nangong Huayan said: "I don''t want to hear from him. I just want you to tell me whether this thing is done by Nangong Junjie or not!"


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s questioning, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    Slowly raise your right hand, thumb and little finger together, index finger, middle finger, ring finger pointing straight to the sky.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan seriously, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "I can swear that Nangong Xianer''s affair has nothing to do with me. If that matter has a half silk relationship with me, I will be devoured by thousands of demons!"


    Shocked at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said blankly: "I know this matter has nothing to do with you, what I ask you is..."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, because it has nothing to do with me, I dare to swear, but why does he dare not?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan is struck by lightning. He looks at Chu Xingyun, motionless


    After all, it''s been a long time. Now, it''s hard to have any evidence.


    However, the heart demon''s big oath is actually the best evidence. This is also Nangong Junjie, who dare not make it. Otherwise, he would not have made the oath earlier?


    Now, Nangong Huayan finally understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    You don''t need to listen to any excuses and rhetoric. The only thing that can prove Nangong Junjie''s innocence is the heart demon''s oath.


    If you just rely on your mouth, Nangong Junjie can absolutely say it. It''s perfect. She doesn''t want to believe it.


    But whether he did it or not, it has nothing to do with these flowery words. If he really has no ghost in his heart, why does he refuse to make such a big oath?


    After taking a long breath, Nangong Huayan said: "well, I won''t listen to any rhetoric any more. As you said, he can prove himself in fact. Since he doesn''t prove himself, he is the culprit."


    While talking, Nangong Huayan raised his head, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "how about it? As long as you help me deal with Nangong Junjie, everything I have is yours. I don''t want fame and share. I don''t want anything. I just want revenge for my mother! "


    Revenge for mom?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "if you want to avenge your mother, it seems that Dongfang Tianxiu can''t get out of the affair. Why never heard you say you should deal with him?"


    With a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan said, "I know Dongfang Tianxiu is also one of the culprits, but After all, he is the father of my life. As a daughter, how can I deal with him


    He nodded with approval, and Chu Xingyun said, "it''s true No matter what, he is your father. No matter what, he is your father. Even if he has a big mistake, he will not be punished by you. "


    Nodding his head, Nangong Huayan said: "in fact, after his mother woke up, he took advantage of his intoxication, and directly put a Xuanyin real fire into his body."


    Covering his mouth and smiling, Nangong Huayan felt a little embarrassed and said: "Xuanyin is really fire. You can turn Yang into yin. Now he is not a man."


    Negative Yang for yin?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "what does that mean? Do you mean He became a woman? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong blushed shyly and said, "you are such a shy person. How can I answer you?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun also found that what he asked was really inappropriate.


    In any case, Nangong Huayan is a pure virgin after all, and it is not appropriate to discuss the structure of men and women with her.


    After looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan bit his lips shyly and said, "I don''t know about the details, but as far as my mother said, he can''t be a man in his whole life, and he will only like men with a female mentality."


    He was puzzled and frowned. Chu Xingyun said: "so, is he castrated?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s murmuring, Nangong Huayan obviously didn''t understand, and said in doubt: "castration? What''s going on


    Surprised to see Nangong flower Yan, the girl even even castration do not know?


    Subconsciously opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called castration is castration. Don''t you even know this? To put it bluntly, in fact, it is to


    Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words in his mouth, Nangong Huayan suddenly covered his face shyly and stamped his feet and said, "what are you talking about! They are girls. Can you pay attention to them? "Helplessly raised his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "well, I''m not good But what''s going on? I have to figure out the whole thing before I can make a decision


    Nangong Huayan forcibly suppressed the shyness of the Lord''s heart, and Zhengyan said: "you don''t have to ask too specific. Mom didn''t say it too clearly at that time."


    After a pause, Nangong Huayan glanced shyly at Chu Xingyun, and then whispered, "I don''t quite understand what my mother said. What mysterious Yin body..."


    "What! Are you sure you heard me right? The Oriental Tianxiu has the body of Xuanyin In the face of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    The body of Xuanyin is a kind of special constitution. The martial arts with Xuanyin body can achieve twice the result with half the effort when practicing Yin attribute skills, and the power is doubled when the combat skills with Yin attribute are released.


    However, generally speaking, Xuanyin body is only owned by girls. A big man has Xuanyin body, which is really unheard of.


    It is said that women with dark Yin body are the most graceful and beautiful women.


    In history, once appeared, with the body of Xuanyin woman, has always been a disaster to the country and the people''s beauty.


    In the 50 million year history of the world of heaven and earth, more than 70 of the 100 women who are qualified to enter the baimeitu have the body of Xuanyin.


    Obviously, Dongfang Tianxiu may have been at the right time when Yuanyang was completely lost, but it was invaded by Xuanyin zhenhuo, replacing Yuanyang and achieving Xuanyin body.


    According to the truth, under such circumstances, Dongfang Tianxiu can''t survive, but who let him have a grandfather like lingmu emperor?


    Lingmu dizun is not only emperor Zun, but also the wood emperor Zun who is good at alchemy. With his efforts, Dongfang Tianxiu not only didn''t die, but also had the body of Xuanyin!


    No wonder when I saw Dongfang Tianxiu before, I thought he was strange. He looked pretty and had no masculinity at all.


    Now I think about it, how could he have half a silk of masculinity? His body is full of dark Yin Qi, and he is more feminine than a woman.


    Xuanyin Qi is the most Yin to soft Qi. Nature repels all other Yin Qi. Therefore Dongfang Tianxiu will never like women any more. Only strong and masculine men can attract him.


    In addition, under the constant training of Yin Qi, the male characteristics of Dongfang Tianxiu have rapidly faded. After more than ten years, his male first sexual characteristics are almost the same as that of a baby. He can no longer be humane.


    Today, he is not a man, because he does not have the characteristics of a man.


    But he''s not a woman either, because he doesn''t have the structure of a woman.


    However, from a certain point of view, Dongfang Tianxiu is also a blessing in disguise. With Xuanyin''s body and his martial spirit, he has become a talent of both martial spirit and blood in a strange way!


    Sitting there with a frown, there was a conspiracy in the whole thing.


    There is no doubt that Nangong Junjie is not innocent.


    However, the real mastermind of the incident may not be Nangong Junjie or Dongfang Tianxiu


    Is it true that the two gifted people with blood and martial spirit were born by coincidence, rather than carefully designed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1491

    The room is quiet, Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan are all serious.


    Now, Nangong Huayan in Chu Xingyun''s analysis, has thoroughly understood.


    In the absence of any evidence, Nangong Junjie has 10000 ways to get rid of his guilt if he just resigns to prove his resignation. Moreover, they are absolutely credible. There is no evidence anyway.


    But any words, may be lies, are not credible.


    The only thing Nangong Junjie can prove himself is the heart demon''s oath. If he is willing to swear, he can prove himself. If he refuses to swear, he must be responsible.


    But in fact, the heart demon vowed that Nangong Junjie would rather die than swear.


    Just imagine, if things really have nothing to do with him, as long as Chu Xingyun made the heart demon oath just now, everything could be washed away. Why didn''t he?


    As the saying goes, there is no ghost in his heart, and he is not afraid to drink cold water. If he does not swear, he will die without a burial place. If he does not, why does he not stand?


    After a long silence, Chu Xingyun finally said, "in fact, there is a second way to prove everything. Do you know the time corridor of jiuxiao university?"


    Time corridor?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan was stunned at first, then pursed her lips and refused to say a word.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, it''s very simple, as long as you take one of your mother''s relics and go to the time corridor to reverse time and space, you can see what happened on that day."


    No! Stop talking


    Facing Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan shook his head bitterly.


    Taking a long breath, Nangong Huayan looked at Chu Xingyun and said bitterly, "OK, I admit The reason why I have to deal with Nangong Junjie is that I have other thoughts besides revenge for my mother. "


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun said, "that''s right. Since we want to cooperate, we should be open and honest. All the false pretexts will be exposed one day. Let me ask Once we lose trust, how can we cooperate? "


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan nodded in shame and said, "I''ve found out that if I want to play tricks in front of you, I''m not qualified. I''m still too young and shallow..."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "this is no way. Maybe you will be very strong in the future, but you are only 18 years old now. Your knowledge, experience and experience are too little. Even if there is a huge flaw, you may not be able to detect it yourself."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "don''t tell me, you don''t know my real identity, after all I am the grass of Nangong. How can you not understand anything in your territory and ask me to cooperate? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Huayan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that in front of you, all my tricks are just children''s tricks."


    Children''s tricks?


    With his head tilted, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "yes, it''s a bit like this. After all I''m not a nobody, and my appearance gradually recovered half a year ago. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "as the number one opponent of the five great heroes, I can''t hide everything. As long as you are not blind or deaf, you will know everything about me."


    With a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan shrugged her shoulders, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun continued: "and, don''t you think Were you too sure when you said you didn''t believe my wife was more beautiful than you? If you didn''t know who she was or even met her, why would you be so sure? "


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "am I confident that all of them are flaws? This... "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "even if you are self-confident, but if you don''t understand my background, details and ability, it''s so easy for you to take off a half silk in front of a stranger?"


    Why do you believe that I have the courage and ability to fight against Nangong Junjie, instead of fearing him or even turning to him?


    This


    Facing this question, Nangong Huayan is still unable to answer


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "step back ten thousand steps, even if I am fascinated by your beauty, but in fact If you want to get you, you have a better chance to join Nangong Junjie, isn''t it? "


    Bitter nodded, Nangong flower Yan know, the fact is so.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity, background and strength, if you really want to get her, you just need to take refuge in Nangong Junjie.


    As long as he can help Nangong Junjie to seize the earth fire god tower, the fire of nature accumulated for thousands of years will help him become the leader of Nangong family.


    So Nangong Junjie must be willing to give him Nangong Huayan, which is not rare in Nangong family.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "there are too many flaws. I''m lazy to explain them one by one. In a word I only believe in one thing you said just now, that is, you want to avenge your mother


    Nangong Huayan said, "OK, I promise I''ll never play tricks in front of you, obviously That''s not what I''m good at. "Smiling at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "even if I can''t see through it, don''t I have white ice behind me? You think Why doesn''t she want you and me to be alone


    Ha ha, with a smile, Nangong Huayan said: "he must be afraid that you will be fascinated by my beauty and be fooled by me."


    Yeah


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s true, but in fact, I really have a wife. She is the only woman I love deeply. No matter how beautiful you are, you can never confuse my mind."


    But she shook her head and said, "so Now I should call you Chu Xingyun? Or continue to call you Luo Yun? I must have a title... "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "Luoyun is my pseudonym, is my name in memory of an old friend."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "although my original name is Chu Xingyun, my only name in Nangong academy is Luoyun!"


    Clearly nodded, Nangong Huayan said: "well, I admit All your conjectures were right. I really knew who you were, so I chose you


    Looking at the sky outside the window, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s late. If you have any, you''d better say directly that if you continue to circle here and play tricks, I may get up and leave at any time."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Nangong Huayan said, "I didn''t mean to cheat you. I just hope to cooperate in a more intimate way. Is this also wrong?"


    After thinking for a while, Chu Xingyun soon found that Nangong Huayan was true.


    Although she has been playing tricks and means, what she pursues is actually to cooperate with each other in a more intimate way, and only such cooperation is the most secure and reliable.


    Wife, lover, lover, confidant


    These identities are OK, with Chu Xingyun''s conduct and integrity, even if he died, he would not betray such close people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1492

    Serious expression, Nangong flower Yan said: "since the words have been made clear, I will be frank."


    After pondering for a while, Nangong Huayan sorted out her thoughts and began to tell


    In fact, Nangong Huayan''s revenge for her mother only accounts for about 40% of all the motives.


    It''s not that Nangong Huayan doesn''t love her mother and doesn''t want to revenge for her, but as long as she realizes her ideal and revenge, revenge is just a matter of course.


    The appearance of Nangong Huayan can be said to be as gorgeous as peach and plum, but her inner world is absolutely cold.


    To be exact, Nangong Huayan is a very ambitious woman. She doesn''t want to be anyone''s plaything. She wants to control her own destiny and become the master of Nangong family.


    Even if she likes splendor, why does she need Nangong Junjie to give her? She has the absolute ability to win everything for herself without any pity.


    Now It is time that restricts Nangong Huayan!


    If you give her one hundred and eighty years old, she is not weaker than Nangong Junjie. In fact There is another point that Chu Xingyun did not judge and analyze.


    Although the fire of swallowing is not the top ten fire, it is not as powerful as Nangong Junjie''s five element fire.


    However, in terms of its characteristics, the fire of swallowing precisely controls the fire of the five elements. As long as she is given time to grow up, Nangong Junjie will definitely be killed by her.


    The fire of the five elements, although it has five kinds of flames, can devour fire, but it can devour ten thousand fire. I care what you do, such as gold, water, fire, or earth, all swallow it.


    Nangong Junjie wanted to marry her not only to adjust the balance of the five elements, but also because he absolutely did not allow Nangong Huayan to grow up.


    Even if Nangong Junjie didn''t kill her mother, Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie are absolutely different for their own ideals and revenge and for the achievement of emperor Zun.


    As the most direct competitor, Nangong Huayan dreams that Nangong Junjie will die, but it''s a pity With the strength and power of Nangong Junjie, will he die easily?


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s Frank words, Chu Xingyun sat there with her eyebrows locked, and did not speak for a long time.


    As Nangong Huayan said, Nangong Junjie is the brains of the five great heroes. They collude with each other in collusion, and their influence is amazing.


    If it was not difficult to deal with, how could Chu Xingyun tolerate them to live to this day?


    For Chu Xingyun, it is not difficult to kill any one of the five heroes. The difficulty lies in the fact that everything that follows after the killing


    Chu Xingyun is fearless, to the abyss of the world to hide, the four emperors respect Qi also helpless.


    Once the confrontation between the abyss world and human beings is provoked, the whole human race will perish directly, and there is no fluke at all.


    But Chu Xingyun is also a human race. How could he drag the whole human being to be buried with him for his own personal gain?


    What''s more, even if Chu Xingyun''s heart is tough enough, what about Liushui Xiang, Bai Bing, and other partners?


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun said: "to be honest, it''s not difficult to kill Nangong Junjie, but I can''t bear to kill him. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan said: "of course I know that if you kill Nangong Junjie, the whole human race will have no place for you. All your relatives and friends will be involved."


    With a proud smile, Nangong Huayan said: "but As long as I can kill Nangong Junjie, I can devour his original fire, and let the devouring fire be promoted to a super destructive flame. "


    With a gloomy smile, Nangong Huayan said: "at that time, I can stand up and take all the responsibilities in the name of mother''s revenge. I will never implicate you."


    Destroy the flame!


    Frightened looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun is not from the dark vigilance.


    Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart


    On the surface, Nangong Huayan is as gorgeous as peach and plum, but in fact, her inner world can''t be described as cold as ice. It''s as poisonous as a snake and scorpion.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "with the destruction of super products, you do have all the capital, but in fact, to disclose the real murderer is more beneficial to your development, isn''t it?"


    With a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan said, "that''s why I want to be a husband and wife, lover and lover with you If it''s not so dangerous, why should I? "


    Looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "revenge for your mother is just an excuse, but ideal revenge is just a speech. In the final analysis, you still want to swallow the fire of Nangong Junjie''s five elements, so that your devouring fire can be promoted to a super destructive flame!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Huayan said, "well, I admit it is, but you can''t put my thinking too vicious. What would you do if you were me?"


    Chu Xingyun looks at Nangong Huayan and says nothing for a long time


    It is true that a girl of two or ten years old is facing the murderer of her mother, but she has no revenge.Moreover, the man who indirectly killed her mother had evil intentions on her, trying to detain her and bury her life.


    The murderer has the flame, but it is precisely the existence of the biggest supplement of the fire of swallowing. As long as she swallows the fire of the other party''s five elements, she can avenge her mother, win the future for herself, and promote her devouring fire to the flame of destruction!


    So many benefits together, unless she is really pure and good like a little white flower, otherwise, it does not need to choose


    Just as Nangong Huayan said, put yourself in a position to think about it. You don''t need to hesitate at all, OK?


    If Chu Xingyun was Nangong Huayan, he killed his mother indirectly, but he still wanted to kill his opponent and devoured the other party''s benefits. Then he would be as vicious as Nangong Huayan, and the means would be even more vicious!


    In fact, in the real spiritual world, which one of those who had dealt with Chu Xingyun''s parents, whether it was wudaofu, wanjiange or Xingchen guzong, escaped the blame?


    Compared with Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan''s means are nothing.


    in other words, Chu Xingyun, not only Nangong Junjie, but also Dongfang Tianxiu and lingmu emperor Zun, will never run away, or even All the people who attended the dinner party have to prove themselves, and those who can''t do so will die.


    However, although can understand Nangong Huayan, but Chu Xingyun is still not relaxed vigilance.


    Deeply looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "try to convince me, try to make me believe you."


    In the face of this, Nangong Huayan deeply understood that if Chu Xingyun could not believe that she would not betray her, then in any case, he would not help himself.


    As Chu Xingyun said, after Nangong Junjie''s death, the best way for her is to confess Chu Xingyun. In this way, she not only has no fault, but also has meritorious service, which is more conducive to taking over Nangong family.


    Moreover, as long as Chu Xingyun is dead, all that she owes can not be paid back. Chu Xingyun can''t limit and restrict her by virtue, so that she can''t be stretched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1493

    You know, what she wants to master in the future is that the Nangong family, which is the first of the five families, is too powerful to describe.


    If you want to be a real overlord, Chu Xingyun almost has to die. As long as Chu Xingyun is alive, she can only be a puppet, a puppet, and can''t be independent at all.


    Therefore, if Chu Xingyun can not believe her, with his wisdom, it is impossible to intervene in this matter.


    Once Chu Xingyun doesn''t care, Nangong Junjie will surely accumulate 100000 points at most to get the fire of nature which has accumulated for thousands of years in the underground palace of the earth fire god tower.


    Once so, the distance between Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie has been opened for thousands of years. Without thousands of years of hard work, you can''t get close to him.


    The most important thing is that once she gets the fire of nature which has been accumulated for thousands of years in the underground palace, she must marry Nangong Junjie. There is no future to speak of.


    Now the situation is that Nangong Huayan''s crisis is imminent. As long as Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about her, she will surely fall and have no ability to resist.


    As long as Chu Xingyun is willing to help her, as long as Nangong Junjie dies, she can not only avenge her mother, but also devour the fire of Nangong Junjie''s five elements, so that her devouring fire can be promoted to a super destructive flame.


    As a competitor, as soon as Nangong Junjie dies, she will become the only successor. With the flame of destruction, she will inevitably become the leader of Nangong family.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Nangong Huayan knows that her future is in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Whether Nangong Huayan''s future will be prosperous and prosperous, or whether it will fall and waste her life depends on whether she can gain Chu Xingyun''s absolute trust in the next few hours.


    Although she knows clearly that once Chu Xingyun intervenes, she will certainly become a puppet and lose her freedom completely.


    But in order to revenge for her mother, to run the Nangong family, and to have the potential of the emperor, she didn''t need to hesitate.


    As an elite trained by Nangong family, Nangong Huayan knows a truth deeply, that is, don''t be extravagant about perfection. There are not so many things with the best of both worlds in the world.


    Nangong Huayan knows very well that even if Chu Xingyun is confessed, can she definitely control the power of the family? With her intelligence quotient and emotional intelligence, if not for Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, how could she control the Nangong family?


    Although Nangong Huayan knows that she is not stupid or stupid


    However, her words and deeds can not be seen through.


    With her wisdom, no matter how strong she is, she can never really master the whole Nangong family.


    Therefore, after the confession of Chu Xingyun, although she will not become a puppet, but how does she control the Nangong family?


    What''s more, when it comes to the most fundamental, Nangong Huayan is most concerned about and values more than the power of the Nangong family.


    As a descendant of emperor Tianyi, what she cares about most is the way of emperor Zun!


    In order to achieve the emperor''s respect, she must control the Nangong family in order to obtain massive resources.


    In order to control the Nangong family, it is necessary to help the wise men like Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing.


    It is not enough to control the Nangong family. She must also promote the fire of swallowing to the flame of destruction. Only in this way can she have the potential and details to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    But if you want to devour the fire and promote it into a flame of destruction, you still have to rely on Chu Xingyun''s help.


    Even to kill Nangong Junjie, Chu Xingyun had to do it himself


    Think carefully, whether in advance, in the event, or after, she is inseparable from Chu Xingyun''s help.


    As for puppets, in fact, there is no such thing as puppets. Chu Xingyun has many partners. But how did he enslave anyone?


    Always, it is others who owe Chu Xingyun. When did Chu Xingyun owe anyone?


    So, maybe others will take her Nangong Huayan as a puppet to control, but Chu Xingyun will never.


    According to his understanding of Chu Xingyun, yinangong Huayan is a man who values love and justice. He never tells a lie. He is always lenient and strict with himself.


    That Shuishui Xiang is so bad to him, but he still has a deep love for Shuixiang, without any regrets. If such a man is not credible, then who can she believe?


    After thinking for a long time, Nangong Huayan finally made a decision


    Standing up in silence and kneeling in front of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan bowed his head and said, "Nangong Huayan, willing to recognize Chu Xingyun as the master and obey all his orders. If there is half silk disobedience, half silk disrespect and half silk evil intention, he is willing to be devoured by thousands of Demons!"


    Oh


    Seeing Nangong Huayan even made such a heavy oath, Chu Xingyun was shocked. He quickly stood up and helped Nangong Huayan up with both hands.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "why do you need to be like this? I don''t mean it. In fact, you just need to..."With a smile, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Nangong Huayan said: "it doesn''t matter. In your words, as long as there is no ghost in your heart, what oath can''t be made?"


    After a pause, Nangong Huayan continued: "moreover, the heart demon oath can not be abolished, so We don''t have to discuss this topic. Time is pressing. Let''s talk about how to deal with Nangong Junjie. "


    He nodded helplessly, and Chu Xingyun said: "time is not as urgent as you think. Nangong Junjie wants to accumulate 100000 points. I have to agree with him."


    Oh? What''s going on


    Nangong Huayan looks excited.


    Looking at Hua Yan''s happy expression, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "today I finished 113 wins and accumulated more than 1000 points..."


    Frowning, Nangong Huayan said: "no, although you can get points very fast, but you should know that Nangong Junjie is only 2000 points away from 100000 points. You can''t be faster than him!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "if I don''t stop him, then he will soon be able to accumulate enough 100000 points, but if I stay there every day, ha ha..."


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened her eyes.


    If Chu Xingyun went in as soon as the earth fire tower was opened every morning, and then kept going until the tower was closed, and he could keep winning all the time


    So, as the ninth floor master of the earth fire god tower, Nangong Junjie will match Chu Xingyun every time he enters the earth fire god tower. Once he is defeated by Chu Xingyun, his points will not increase, but will decrease!


    The most important thing is, if Chu Xingyun really can cross the earth fire god tower, and is invincible, then at most three months, he can accumulate enough 100000 points!


    In this way, even if Nangong Junjie has accumulated 100000 points, it has no meaning.


    After all, 100000 points is not the goal. The real goal is the fire of nature that has accumulated for thousands of years in the earth fire god tower.


    The so-called "first come, first served" means nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1494

    As for killing Nangong Junjie, it''s definitely not the time to kill Nangong Junjie. It''s definitely too much to kill Nangong Junjie in Nangong Academy.


    The rules of Nangong academy are made by Emperor Tianyi. If you kill people here, even if Nangong Huayan comes forward, he will never resist.


    The rules of Nangong academy are very simple: killing people to pay for their lives, debts to pay for money! There is nothing to say.


    Now, Nangong Junjie can harvest 100 points every day, up to a month, and he will surely accumulate 100000 points.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Nangong Junjie will never leave Nanming university this month.


    Only when Nangong Junjie leaves Nanming university can he be attacked. Even if he is killed, Nangong Huayan can stand up and resist all responsibilities in the name of revenge for his mother.


    In this way, as long as the Nangong family does not pursue her, then she can be exempted from prosecution.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Nangong Junjie, you must first stop him from accumulating enough 100000 points. Only when this goal is destroyed can he possibly leave Nanming University.


    As time goes by, it''s midnight in a twinkling of an eye


    After looking at the sky outside the window, Chu Xingyun got up and said, "OK, it''s getting late. If you have any ideas, you can communicate with Bai bing more."


    "You Are you going? " Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan whispered.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not early, you should have a rest."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "master You, don''t you want to stay and let Hua Yan serve you well? "


    Lord Lord Master!


    Listening to Nangong Huayan''s crisp and numb voice and calling out such words, Chu Xingyun only felt a layer of goose bumps all over his body. Until now, he realized that after Nangong Huayan recognized himself as the main man, he really had to call him the master in private. Only then did he call him the master


    Blushing and pinching at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said, "you can do anything to Huayan, and You don''t have to be responsible for Huayan. "


    No, no, no, No


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "can you change your name, you master''s I get goose bumps


    But she shrugged her shoulders, and Nangong Huayan said: "the heart demon''s oath has been set. There''s no way to change this name. I call the master''s name directly, but it''s disrespectful. Do you want me to be bitten by that demon?"


    With his head tilted, Nangong Huayan said, "or I call you master? Or little Lord


    Master! Little master?


    After shivering, Chu Xingyun said, "forget it, you''d better call the master, ah..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s dejected appearance, Nangong Huayan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "others can''t ask for good things, but you are like avoiding snakes and scorpions, don''t you Is Huayan so miserable? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I already have my own heart. Since I love her, I will not do what she doesn''t like. It has nothing to do with whether you are excellent or not."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, Nangong Huayan said: "I really envy you. I can taste the taste of love. I I''m afraid I won''t really fall in love with anyone in my life. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I can''t say that. In fact What you love the most, isn''t it yourself? "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan stroked her flowery face and said with a smile: "yes, I really love myself, I love myself very much."


    While talking, Nangong Huayan raised his head, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "do you really don''t need Huayan to serve you? I won''t tell anyone! "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s teasing again and again, Chu Xingyun is really lazy to answer, turns and strides towards the door.


    Behind him, Nangong Huayan''s giggling giggle sounded like a silver bell.


    After leaving Nangong Huayan''s small building, Chu Xingyun returned to Baiyun Pavilion all the way.


    as soon as he entered the door, Chu Xingyun saw Bai Bing sitting in the hall. At the moment She''s sitting there with a frosty face.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Bai Bing jumped up at the first time, ran to Chu Xingyun, and with a white nose like a little dog, smelled on Chu Xingyun''s clothes.


    After more than a dozen sniffs, Bai Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief, slapped Chu Xingyun''s chest, and said angrily, "you are still not a man. Can you resist being seduced?"


    With a bitter smile and shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "do you want me to be seduced by her or stick to your bottom line?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing tilted her head lovingly. After thinking for a while, she said seriously: "if you can''t resist the temptation and are cheated to the bed by that Huayan, I will look down on you, but..."


    Frowning, Bai Bing looked at Chu Xingyun deeply and said, "I don''t understand. Is the current fragrant so good? Nangong Huayan is so sexy that she can''t seduce you? "Did not have a good breath of stare white ice one eye, Chu Xingyun way: "don''t talk nonsense, you are not Nangong Huayan, how do you know she will seduce me?"


    Disdained to skim the mouth, white ice way: "in addition to the beauty, what else does she have? What else can she do besides seduction


    This


    Between brows, Chu Xingyun thought for a long time. When he was ready to speak, Bai Bing continued: "Oh! I forgot She can also pretend to be a poor girl, and she can be cute. She has not acknowledged the Lord, called you master, said she would serve you, and she didn''t need to be responsible for it! "


    You! I


    Facing Bai Bing''s questioning, Chu Xingyun wants to say no, no, no!


    But the problem is, there are all of these, there are, all of them!


    It''s easy to lie with your eyes open, but that''s not the style of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, even if he denied it, did Bai Bing believe it? That''s insulting each other''s intelligence.


    Although Bai Bing didn''t participate in the whole process, she could restore everything just by analyzing and reasoning. What''s the point of lying in front of her?


    Pa pa


    After patting Chu Xingyun on the shoulder, Bai Bing said: "not bad, not bad. I''m very optimistic about you. Keep it up. Come on!"


    Ignoring the white ice, Chu Xingyun went to the chair and sat down. He took out the wine gourd with pith and sipped it gently. "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me about it. How should we deal with this matter?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun getting serious, Bai Bing had to put away her smile.


    After pondering for a while, Bai Bing said: "lilac and dingning sisters rule the Nanming academy from the bottom up, and I am responsible for the top-down, opening all joints."


    After a pause, Bai Bing continued: "if everything goes well, we can push Nangong Huayan to the head of Nangong family. In this way, all the southern states will become our possessions."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun said, "good. I don''t participate in the specific things. I''ll leave everything to you."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Bai Bing said confidently: "I do things, you can rest assured. Even if there is a big trouble, I have confidence to put it right, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1495

    After pondering for a long time, Bai Bing said: "however, if there is a very strong opposition camp in the Nangong family, I think You may need to move the abyss emperor and the devil ant emperor. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem, if necessary, I can cooperate with the action at any time."


    Hey, hey


    Excited with a smile, Bai Bing said: "in this way, there is nothing to say. You just need to do it step by step. The specific situation can only be dealt with after specific things happen."


    The time passed by one second. In a flash, the sky outside lit up, and the night passed in such a hurry.


    After stretching his waist, Chu Xingyun got up and said, "OK, I''m going to go to the earth fire god tower. The things outside will be handed over to you."


    Nodded, white ice stood up, has been Chu Xingyun to the door, this just stopped.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure fade away, Bai Bing pursed her lips.


    For Chu Xingyun resisted the seduction of Nangong Huayan, Bai Bing is very pleased. It is difficult for him to achieve great things after all.


    Moreover, if Chu Xingyun can resist the temptation of white ice, but can not resist the temptation of Nangong Huayan, it will also have a huge impact on Bai Bing''s self-confidence.


    Now, since Chu Xingyun is facing Nangong Huayan, she can stick to her own integrity, which shows that she is absolutely not inferior to anyone else. However, Chu Xingyun has a deep love for the water and has no regrets.


    Taking a long breath, Bai Bing didn''t go back to Baiyun Pavilion. She closed the door and rushed to the white building where Nangong Huayan lived. There were a lot of things to communicate with each other.


    Killing Nangong Junjie is just a small matter, but Nangong Junjie''s death will inevitably lead to a series of changes, which is the most difficult to deal with.


    Kill Nangong Junjie, devour the five elements flame, and gain the power of Nangong family All these things need to be planned in advance. I''m afraid it will be too late to think of a way when things happen.


    Everything Advance leads to success, and failure leads to failure


    If you can''t make strategies, you can''t win thousands of miles away!


    Knock on the door, soon Nangong Huayan opened the door and welcomed the white ice in.


    Looking at the white building, the pink world, white ice almost on the girl''s heart attack, but fortunately, after these years of exercise, she is no longer that silly white sweet little white flower.


    Hiss


    After smelling the fragrance of Nangong Huayan in the room, looking at Nangong Huayan''s beautiful face and plump and graceful figure, Bai Bing can''t help but admire her. Brother Chu can resist such temptation. It''s incredible.


    Mingming can do whatever he wants. Mingming doesn''t need to bear any responsibility. He is faced with a beautiful woman like Nangong Huayan. How can he bear it?


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "brother Chu has told me about yesterday''s incident. Now Let''s talk about the specific arrangements... "


    Hesitating to see white ice, Nangong Huayan uncertain way: "this Excuse me, what is your relationship with him... "


    "Brother Chu is my Lord, and I am his chief think tank and chief military adviser," Bai Bing said


    Ah!


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Nangong Huayan can''t help exclaiming.


    Although it has always been known that there is a close relationship between Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun, no one has ever known that Chu Xingyun actually worships Bai Bing as his military adviser! And the chief think tank!


    Don''t look down upon the think tank. Although in terms of position, it seems that the military division is more excellent, the think tank is not a formal position at all.


    But in this world of heaven and earth, the brain trust is also known as the mastermind. When Chu Xingyun is away, Bai Bing can replace Chu Xingyun and make all decisions! In a way, white ice is the embodiment of Chu Xingyun.


    There is no need to say much about Bai Bing''s ability and wisdom. She has been around Ziwei Wuhuang for a year, and she has given her all the rights of Nanming Academy.


    If Bai Bing is not really so powerful, with the integrity of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, how can you easily give the Nanming academy to a girl about 20 years old?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel that Chu Xingyun is unfathomable.


    He is strong, but his chief military adviser and think tank are so outstanding. That''s terrible.


    Not only that, in fact When I was still called reincarnation team, the first nine people, which one is simple ah! Call out one at random. It''s a cruel character who stomps his feet.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t say, Bai Bing doesn''t say, Shuishui Xiang doesn''t need to say much. Up to now, she has been striving for becoming the fifth emperor of human beings. How about her toughness?


    Then there is Gu man, the strongest Nirvana master in the past 50 million years!


    Although Gu man has been promoted to Emperor Wu, his talent and talent, with his perfect talent, combined with God''s unique skills, his strength is beyond measure.As for Ye Ling, you Zai, bu fan


    Although for the time being, it has not shown any horror, but it is only if anyone dares to look down on them that they are really stupid


    To say the least, even if these four people are indeed scum, what about that?


    Far away, now, Nangong Huayan has joined in. As long as Nangong Junjie is killed, her devouring fire can be promoted to the flame of destruction, and she will also have the potential of emperor rank.


    In those days, the White Emperor of the South was not brilliant enough to reappear.


    Imagine, once these five people grow up, who is worthy to be their opponent?


    What''s more, facts have proved that Chu Xingyun can''t look away from people.


    Take this time as an example, Nangong Huayan is confident that Chu Xingyun would never accept her if she was not excellent enough.


    As Bai Bing said, Nangong Huayan has nothing but beauty.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, she can only play the poor, sell cute, seduce, there is no other way.


    However, the fact has proved that Chu Xingyun saw through that she was playing the role of poor and cute, and totally ignored her seduction, but still accepted her. Why?


    Obviously, what Chu Xingyun really likes is her talent and talent, her talent and talent.


    With Chu Xingyun''s eyes, how can you look away?


    Ye Ling, you Zai, bu fan


    Although these five people are still mediocre for the time being, they all have their merits.


    Now Nangong Huayan''s only curiosity is when these five people began to rise! It''s not whether they can rise or not.


    The reason is that Nangong Huayan is arrogant, but her identity can only be a servant.


    And those five are still mediocre, but Chu Xingyun''s friends, partners, and even humerus!


    In other words, even such an excellent Nangong Huayan, in Chu Xingyun''s mind, its status is still not as good as those five guys who have achieved nothing for the time being.


    Looking up, Nangong Huayan knows that the battle between Chu Xingyun and Nangong Junjie will determine the fate of Nangong Huayan and the whole southern states!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1496

    Looking at the direction of the earth fire god tower, at this moment, Nangong Huayan has put all his expectations into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    The reason why he valued Chu Xingyun so much was that Nangong Huayan had a basic judgment.


    In principle, no one can really be invincible in the world. No matter how powerful a person is, he will always restrain his opponent from appearing. Therefore Even if it is as strong as Nangong Junjie, it has only a 85% chance of winning.


    Don''t think 85% of the winning rate is very high, you know In this lava battlefield, where the winning rate is only 10% and losing one game, 20 points will be deducted. If the winning rate is lower than 60%, there will be no point at all.


    Three wins two games and accumulated 20 points. Keke is different from Chu Xingyun. He has just entered the upper court, and he has no idea who is the master of the upper court. How can he talk about how to eliminate natural enemies and how can he be invincible?


    But in fact, Nangong Huayan is optimistic about Chu Xingyun, that is, he can be invincible.


    According to the truth, no matter what the martial spirit is, there are always natural enemies, but Chu Xingyun is different. In the whole process of defeating Nangong Huayan, he has not condensed his martial spirit at all.


    To be exact, Chu Xingyun defeated Nangong Huayan and more than 100 other experts in the upper court with bare hands and sword skills.


    Not only yesterday, according to Nangong Huayan''s intelligence, Chu Xingyun has never used his own martial spirit in the past four years. No matter what kind of opponent he faces, he just relies on Kendo to fight with the enemy.


    Although Kendo is not a minor skill, Kendo is only one of the required skills as a martial artist. It is very difficult to defeat the enemy simply by using kendo.


    However, Chu Xingyun did it. With his bare hands, he defeated Nangong Huayan, a super genius, by using the sword spirit of Zhongcheng Kendo and the sword spirit storm.


    You know, the demon clan is inherited by blood, and the fight mainly depends on the strength of blood.


    While the Terrans rely mainly on the strength of martial spirit.


    It can be said that without Wuling, the Terran friars could not compete with the blood force of the demon clan.


    Without Wuling, the Terran is not a real friar, just like the demon clan without blood.


    There is no doubt that Wuling is the core strength of the human friars. If you don''t use Wuling, you''ll lose your martial arts.


    Take Nangong Huayan as an example. If she is not allowed to use Firebird martial spirit, how can she fight? Go up and scratch it with your hands? Or bite with your teeth?


    Another example is you Zai. Once he loses his fiery porcupine, he is just a fat little fat dunk. He can''t have half a silk of fighting power. He''s useless at all.


    Except for the blood talent like Shuishui Xiang, all the martial spirit talents are like this. Without Wuling, they will be nothing.


    Not to mention how Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing discuss the next thing, the other side Chu Xingyun once again entered the earth fire tower and began his battle.


    As Nangong Huayan thought, the reason why Chu Xingyun did not encounter the nemesis was that he did not use martial spirit at all.


    In order to refine Kendo, he would not use his martial spirit unless he had to.


    Only by focusing on Kendo can he improve rapidly. If he uses Wuling when he encounters something, how can he improve Kendo?


    Although it is said that Wuling also needs to be cultivated, familiar with and mastered, but in the last life, Chu Xingyun has been using it for thousands of years. How can we be familiar with it?


    For the mastery and application of Wuling, although Chu Xingyun is not perfect, it is also superb, and there is no need to practice more.


    What Chu Xingyun needs to improve most now is kendo. Therefore, when fighting the enemy, he basically only uses Kendo to fight.


    The thirteen swords of high wind are perfect swordsmanship, so Chu Xingyun also has no so-called natural enemies.


    Chu Xingyun, who reached Zhongcheng''s Kendo, was full of flame and sword Qi, and even a flame storm. As long as it was within the effective strike range of sword Qi, Chu Xingyun would inevitably face the sword Qi attack of Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun stands in the center of the lava battlefield, on a stone platform with a diameter of one meter.


    Under the alert of Chu Xingyun, a white light flashed in front of the left, and a figure appeared there.


    Without lifting his head and blinking his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s right hand waved his sword finger, and there were three flames in a row. His sword Qi roared out, crisscross and flew towards the other side.


    The direction and angle of the three sword Qi are very strange. They completely lock the opponent''s Dodge space!


    Forced but helpless, the new warrior resisted for a while, but with the constant release of Chu Xingyun, the other side was finally unable to resist, and was swept by Chu Xingyun''s seventh sword Qi.


    As another opponent was defeated, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were fast wandering in the lava pool of the lava battlefield. He wanted to find out the law of the fire god pillar and the signs.


    Soon, the white light flashed again, and a figure appeared behind Chu Xingyun, about 30 meters away.


    With a wave of the right hand''s sword finger, three sword Qi crisscross across the past.In the face of these three sharp flames, the opponent knew that he couldn''t resist, so he jumped to another rock in the air.


    Wheezing


    Just jumped into the air, below the lava pool, fierce jet out of a diameter of one meter of fiery column of fire, directly on the other side''s body.


    Quietly turned around, looking at the warrior quickly burned to fly ash, Chu Xingyun could not help laughing.


    After two days of observation, he finally found out the rules of these pillars.


    In fact, it is just light and dark. The higher the brightness is, the higher the temperature will be. Even if there is no eruption, once it passes over it, it will also stimulate the earth fire god column.


    And those areas with darker color, that is, the areas with lower temperature, even if you step on them with your feet, there will be no reaction, and even can bear a person''s weight for a short time without falling down.


    After mastering the important information on the lava battlefield, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, at least If you want to be defeated by accident, you can only defeat him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1497

    In the middle of the day, Chu Xingyun won 60 consecutive victories. After inlaying seven golden soul bones, Chu Xingyun was really hard to find an opponent in Nirvana.


    At noon, Chu Xingyun was frowning, thinking that Nangong Junjie would not come today. In his mind, Bai Bing''s voice rang again: "be careful Nangong Junjie is here. "


    Hearing the sound of white ice, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Now, in a day and a half, Chu Xingyun has won nearly 200 games. At this moment, he must be the man who wins the most games in a row.


    According to the matching rules of the earth fire pagoda, Nangong Junjie is bound to enter the lava battlefield of Chu Xingyun.


    Whoa


    In a light sound, a white light lit up in the lava battlefield. Facing this, Chu Xingyun was on guard.


    But to Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, it was not Nangong Junjie who appeared in the battlefield.


    After quickly eliminating the opponent, Chu Xingyun frowned and beat the drum in his heart. It seems that It''s not easy to stop Nangong Junjie.


    Between the worries of Chu Xingyun, a colorful light rose from the sky. In the gorgeous light, colorful flames whirled and danced, forming a gorgeous peacock!


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    The peacock is gorgeous and noble. It radiates colorful light all over the body, which makes the whole lava battlefield magnificent.


    In front of the huge peacock shadow, Nangong Junjie stands proud and proud, and his eyes are full of my invincible arrogance.


    In the face of Nangong Junjie, Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless. He wanted to accumulate 100000 points in three years, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    In the past ten thousand years, Nangong Junjie was the first person to achieve this. It can be seen how powerful Nangong Junjie is.


    However, although he attached importance to his opponent, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to sneak in. After all Even if the sneak attack beat the opponent once, but the next time, can not have this opportunity.


    Only when we defeat Nangong Junjie head-on, can everything be meaningful. If we can''t defeat Nangong Junjie head-on, the whole strategy and tactics will have to change greatly.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s cold gaze, Nangong Junjie finally looks arrogant. In the past three years, with nearly 10000 victories, Nangong Junjie has become very arrogant and inflated.


    Although it depends on despicable means, we can be invincible. But who says that mean means are not means? Who said that such strength is not strength?


    On the contrary, Nangong Junjie''s talent and talent only account for a small part. Nangong Junjie''s greatest dependence is cunning and ingenuity.


    If Nangong Junjie''s talent and talent are really outstanding, what has been done in the past 100 years? Why did it really rise in the last three years?


    Interestingly, Chu Xingyun gave Nangong Junjie the opportunity to rise.


    Liushui Xiang''s blood and talent attracted the covetous eyes of the five families. Therefore, they sent the younger generation and the best children of the family to jiuxiao university to pursue liushuixiang.


    The five heroes all want to chase Shuixiang. Naturally, they are the most direct competitors. After a dispute, even Chu Xingyun''s real boyfriend was ignored. The five guys had a hard fight.


    The wisdom of Nangong Junjie and the strength of Dongfang Tianxiu are in collusion with each other, and the other three heroes can''t resist at all.


    Both strength and intelligence are crushed to death, so When Chu Xingyun later encountered the five great heroes, the five heroes were actually a piece of iron.


    After that, he helped all of the five opponents in the court.


    If ordinary people did this, I''m afraid they would have been punished long ago, but the five great heroes were after all the descendants most valued by the five emperors, and when they started, they were all outside the Nanming Academy.


    Therefore, even if the crape myrtle Emperor Wu, but also can only open one eye, close one eye, in any case, to the four emperors respect a face.


    Within the lava battlefield


    Nangong Junjie glanced coldly and said with a smile: "ah, drink! It''s you! How Do you want to come to me for revenge? "


    Revenge?


    In the face of Nangong Junjie, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that there are many contradictions between him and the five great heroes, he actually does not know about the internal affairs of the five heroes.


    Looking at Nangong Junjie coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s shameless. I want revenge. Why should I come here? Nangong Junjie, you are so conceited


    Self righteous?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Junjie was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "if you can say this, you don''t know what happened."Shaking his head, Nangong Junjie looked at Chu Xingyun with ridicule and said with disdain: "it''s really pitiful. I''m playing with him. I want to live and die. I don''t know how to hate me, ha ha..."


    Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes dangerously and said to the general, "who can''t brag? Don''t forget that I made you dare not even use your real name. In front of me, what qualifications do you have to brag about?"


    You!


    His eyes widened with anger. Nangong Junjie angrily said, "you don''t have to provoke me. I''m not afraid of you. You know, everything you''ve been through in the past three years has been planned by Nangong Junjie himself."


    Disdainfully turned his lips, Chu Xingyun said: "then I can tell you clearly that in the past three years, every breath of you has been controlled by me. Do you think it''s interesting to blow such cattle?"


    I brag!


    Squinting his eyes, Nangong Junjie said scornfully: "now, I''m not afraid of you know, in fact If you don''t know, I''m not happy at all


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with ridicule, Nangong Junjie complains with pride


    Three years ago, it was under the organization of Nangong Junjie that the five great heroes joined forces to transfer 100000 Tian craftsmen from Tiangong island. Although they finally returned them, Chu Xingyun lost more than one trillion spirit stones in the process.


    Later, under the planning of Nangong Junjie, he captured the design drawings of the wind sharp golden arrow and the Magic Arrow in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Although the final failure, but in the whole process, appear again lost trillions of spirit stone.


    Although the five heroes failed again and again, they did not give up. Soon Under the organization of Nangong Junjie, Chu Xingyun was expelled from jiuxiao academy, and was relieved of all his posts and ranks in the military headquarters!


    Although in the end, the five great heroes also declined. They were forced to take all the emperor''s soldiers, and they were locked in the family repentance hall, and could not come out for a thousand years!


    But the five heroes did not get the punishment they deserved. Just a simple change of name, it appears in public.


    Three times in a row, although Chu Xingyun resisted and became the final winner, his loss was never compensated.


    The murderer is at large, and Chu Xingyun''s loss is not compensated. Therefore In Nangong Junjie''s opinion, Chu Xingyun is bound to revenge!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1498

    Looking at Nangong Junjie coldly, Chu Xingyun''s eyes radiate an angry light.


    As the saying goes, heaven''s evil can be forgiven, and man''s sin can''t live


    Since he wanted to die, Chu Xingyun would never be polite


    Don''t worry! Don''t worry


    In the face of the angry Chu Xingyun, Nangong Junjie waved his hand and said, "let''s not rush to fight first. This is where to go. You should listen to me carefully."


    Proud of his head, Nangong Junjie said: "have you found that your wife no longer seems to love you, even one side, refused to see you, do you know whose means this is?"


    In the face of Nangong Junjie''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but take a long breath. His inner anger is more and more turbulent. They Dare to reach out to the fragrance of water!


    After a few sneers, Nangong Junjie said: "although the five of us are locked up, but We sent the five supervisors of shooting Sirius Academy. "


    Through the five supervisions, Nangong Junjie brainwashed all the non commissioned officers of the military academy and established a great and bright personal image for Chu Xingyun. Now, Chu Xingyun has become the soul of the army of shooting wolves!


    Down to the ordinary wolf shooting army, up to all levels of officers, are proud to be loyal to Chu Xingyun, and ashamed to betray Chu Xingyun!


    Listening to Nangong Junjie''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help biting his teeth.


    Although on the surface, it seems to be helping Chu Xingyun, in fact This is exactly what shuishuixiang hates most and refuses to accept it.


    Hate to look at Nangong Junjie, in a flash, Chu Xingyun thought of a lot of


    No wonder in the last two years, Shuishui Xiang refused to see him in any case. It turns out that The core source is here!


    Looking at the iron faced Chu Xingyun, Nangong Junjie continues to tell.


    For Nangong Junjie, his plan and strategy are so wonderful. If you can''t let everyone know, it''s just a night trip in royal clothes. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Hey, hey, hey


    In the strange laughter, Nangong Junjie said in a strange voice: "while I send people to brainwash all the officers, I let them express their worries and speak ill of you in front of Shuishui Xiang."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Junjie hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still failed to live up to his desire for performance. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that even Ding Dang, the closest sister to your wife, has been bought by us. Ha ha ha Well, I didn''t expect it


    What! You


    Hearing Nangong Junjie''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but round his eyes! He never thought that even Ding Dang''s sister was bribed.


    The Dingdang sisters, but liushuixiang recruited and trained her own absolute confidants. How could they betray liushuixiang? How is that possible?


    Fiercely raised his head, Chu Xingyun looked at Nangong Junjie deeply. Sen Leng said: "you Is it the family of Yiding sisters who are threatening them


    Waving his hand, Nangong Junjie said, "why bother? In fact When our five great heroes stood in front of Ding Dang''s sister father together, he had no choice


    Behind the five heroes, there are five families and five emperors.


    Once you rely on the top five heroes, are you afraid you have no money to earn?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pride, Nangong Junjie said: "and in fact, we don''t need Ding Dang sisters to do anything excessive. The only thing they have to do is to say bad things about you and remind Shuixiang to be careful of you."


    With a grim smile, Nangong Junjie continued: "even, I will ask them to arrange some unnecessary things. For example, one day, you meet with the military academy in private..."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Junjie said, "now, Shuishui Xiang, that silly girl, thought you were trying to control the military academy, how could you meet you, ha ha ha..."


    Bitterly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t understand, now, why are you willing to tell me all this? Is Don''t you worry about my revenge? "


    Revenge on me?


    First, I was stunned, then Nangong Junjie looks up to the sky and laughs.


    In the laughter, Nangong Junjie said: "it''s not that I despise you, but what I''m afraid of is that you don''t want to revenge me. If you have the ability, you can put your horse here and see who will die first?"


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said, "are you so confident that you can defeat me?"


    Shaking his head, Nangong Junjie said: "I dare not say that I defeated you, but I''m a descendant of emperor Tianyi. Anyone who dares to stretch out a finger to me in the upper courtyard of Nanming will never live to see the sun of tomorrow! "


    After a pause, Nangong Junjie continued: "moreover, once I have accumulated enough points, absorbed the underground palace of the earth fire god tower, and accumulated more than 10000 years of natural fire, how can you be my opponent?"


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun straightened his chest, pointed to the ground under his feet, and said haughtily, "are you not afraid of me to block you in this lava battlefield?"


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Nangong Junjie said, "how are you afraid of it? Do you think that I don''t know that you have made an alliance with Nangong HuayanLooking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Junjie said: "last night, you stayed in her small building until the last midnight, and in the early morning, Bai Bing drove past, and has not come out yet?"


    With a smile of evil spirit, Nangong Junjie licked his lips and said, "how about it, the beauty of Huayan is not bad, isn''t it? You''re lucky, but I think Shuixiang has already known about this matter. "


    He took a breath trembling. Although Chu Xingyun knew that there was nothing between him and Nangong Huayan, many words were like this. They were not pleasant to hear and no one believed them.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with disdain, Nangong Junjie scratched his finger and said like a treasure: "lilac, dingning, Nangong Huayan, all your affairs have passed through the mouth of Dingdang sister and spread to Shuishui Xiang''s ear. Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t have any expression on his face, shook his head and said, "I understand. You are afraid of me. The reason why you say these to me is to completely anger me and make me lose my mind. Then you can easily defeat me!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Junjie was stunned. Then he narrowed his eyes dangerously. His expression was not so complacent, and his acrimonious words were all put away.


    Chu Xingyun''s guess is right. Nangong Junjie is really afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    As the old saying goes, ignorance makes us fearless, but in fact This sentence is not completely right. Many times, it is because of ignorance that we are extremely afraid.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. Today, although Nangong Junjie has determined that Chu Xingyun is a martial spirit talent, he still can''t find out what Chu Xingyun''s Wuling is after all.


    Just by virtue of his Kendo cultivation, Chu Xingyun has won nearly 200 consecutive victories in a row. I''m afraid he can''t afford to ignore such an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1499

    Now that the plot has failed, Nangong Junjie no longer spends much time talking. The Colorful Peacock behind his right hand is shining brightly.


    Strands of lava fire, have risen from the magma, into a red light flow, into the multicolored peacock body.


    If you look at it carefully, the whole body of the peacock is red, only the pattern on the peacock plume is made into multicolored colors.


    With the wisps of fire into the body, the peacock''s unreal body gradually solidified.


    At the beginning, it was only red, but soon, the five elements transformed into earth, earth, gold, water, wood and fire


    In turn, the huge and gorgeous peacock, like an entity, exudes a terrible pressure.


    Seeing that the peacock''s prestige was getting stronger and stronger, Chu Xingyun frowned, and with his right hand pointing, he saw three flames and swords, whistling and sweeping toward Nangong Junjie.


    Facing the three swords, Nangong Junjie disdained: "ha ha It''s just a small skill. "


    As he spoke, Nangong Junjie waved his right hand, and a red light rose from the peacock''s back. With a sweep in the air, Chu Xingyun''s three swords disappeared in an instant.


    Not only did the three sword Qi not hurt Nangong Junjie and his martial spirit, but also the most strange thing was that after swallowing the three sword Qi, the red peacock flashed all over the body and became more and more red.


    Red, yellow, white, black, green


    Between the five colors, the peacock''s prestige has reached the critical point. If it is stronger, it will enter the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Chu Xingyun finally became serious. He looked at the peacock Wu Ling in the air and absorbed the lava fire. Every minute and every second, the peacock was getting stronger.


    Although this kind of power is only temporary and can only last for a period of time, it is enough for Nangong Junjie!


    It seems that Shu Chun''s hand is more and more oppressive.


    In fact, it is not difficult to defeat Nangong Junjie. When the multicolored peacock is not strengthened by lava fire, it can attack directly and defeat it quickly.


    However, once the time is prolonged, too much lava fire is absorbed, and after the transformation of the five elements, the multicolored peacock will be greatly strengthened, even reaching the strength of banbu emperor Zun at the highest level!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun took a breath, no longer left hands Between the right hand sword rhyme and a collar, the sword Qi storm starts instantly.


    In a flash, thirteen flames and swords enriched a group of infuriated Hornets, whistling from all directions to the colorful peacock.


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    In the fierce whistling sound, more than a dozen flames and swords came from all directions and disappeared into the peacock''s body.


    With the influx of a large number of flames and swords, the red feathers of the multicolored peacock all over the body suddenly seem to be burning red iron, which quickly lights up, emitting boundless heat.


    Ha ha ha


    Nangong Junjie laughed up and said excitedly, "Chu Xingyun, you can''t do anything like this. Sacrifice your martial spirit quickly! Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. "


    In the face of Nangong Junjie''s provocation, Chu Xingyun is not moved. If he meets with some difficulties and sacrifices his martial spirit, how can he improve his swordsmanship?


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun''s feet between a step, the body mysteriously disappeared in place, again, has appeared in a reef 10 meters away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a row of three whistling sounds, Chu Xingyun made three consecutive quick steps, spanning a distance of 30 meters, and appeared on the reef in front of Nangong Junjie. With a force at his feet, he leaped into the air toward Nangong Junjie.


    In the face of this sudden scene, Nangong Junjie was shocked. He did not think that Chu Xingyun had the martial spirit talent of the space system!


    However, Nangong Junjie is not a mediocre person after all. In the past three years, tens of thousands of victories have laid the foundation behind him. Even in the face of such danger, he did not panic.


    At the foot of a step, Nangong Junjie''s body soared into the air and instantly integrated into the huge multicolored peacock behind him.


    The next moment Originally, the multicolored peacock with no eyes suddenly brightened his eyes. The sharp mouth of the peacock was slightly open, and a colorful light flow roared out.


    In the face of this attack, Chu Xingyun, who was in mid air, could hardly escape. But the next moment, a white light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun instantly disappeared in the air. When he reappeared, he had already appeared on the rock on which Nangong Junjie had stood.


    Looking up, the peacock hovers on the other side of the sky.


    Fluttering his wings leisurely, Nangong Junjie''s voice came out again from the Colorful Peacock''s mouth: "Chu Xingyun, I have completed the invincible mode, you are sure to lose!"Invincible mode?


    Looking at the multicolored peacock floating in the air from a distance, Chu Xingyun also knows that it is impossible to defeat Nangong Junjie simply by means of kendo.


    It is not necessary to say much about the strength of Wuling. It is not too much to exaggerate.


    It is almost impossible to defeat the Colorful Peacock with Kendo alone.


    In meditation, the opposite Nangong Junjie laughed wildly: "Chu Xingyun, next, I''ll show you what genius is and what is talent!"


    As he spoke, Nangong Junjie''s right arm crossed and growled: "bird screen Open it for me


    With the roar of Nangong Junjie, the colorful light is in full swing. In the colorful light, the Colorful Peacock slowly opens the bird screen behind it!


    With the opening of the bird screen, the end of the peacock plume, a beautiful oval spots, like an eye in general, opened one by one.


    The color of the peacock plume is also divided into five colors. From the outside to the inside, it is divided into five parts, namely, green, red, yellow, white and black.


    After counting carefully, there are 81 peacock plumes!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened, he took a breath of cold air. Nangong Junjie laughed and said, "how about it? I didn''t expect that My multicolored peacock, not only has five elements, but also has 81 road patterns - big Guizhen Wuling! What do you compare with me


    Is it a true warrior?


    Surprised to see the Colorful Peacock, Chu Xingyun can not help but praise more than, indeed The talent of Nangong Junjie is really excellent. In a way, his talent is no worse than that of emperor Tianyi.


    With all five elements, he is already very rebellious. He is still a great Guizhen Wuling with 81 Taoist patterns. His talent and qualification are really the favored son of heaven.


    However, as the son of the true spirit world, Chu Xingyun was not satisfied with who was more favored by heaven and earth, and whose talent and qualification were higher than others.


    Great Guizhen Wuling is by no means supreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1500

    There are 36 Taoist patterns of Tiangang Wuling, 72 Daowen Disha Wuling and 81 Daowen daguizhen Wuling.


    These three martial spirits are in a sense a kind of acme and one of the supreme martial spirits.


    However, on top of these three, there is also a kind of martial spirit, which only exists in the legend - the martial spirit of the great Zhou Tian!


    Coldly looking at Nangong Junjie''s Colorful Peacock, Chu Xingyun knows that he can''t defeat Nangong Junjie if he doesn''t invite the sword of Wuling.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "what? There is a big GUI Zhen Wu Ling. I''m so excited that I don''t know what my surname is, right? In this case, I will let you see what is tyranny and what is supremacy


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s right hand slowly reached forward. The shadow of an illusory ancient sword appeared in his right hand and quickly solidified.


    Whoosh


    Without waiting for the sword to solidify completely, a flame with gold in red and red in gold suddenly burst out from the sword.


    In the roar of fire, Chu Xingyun seemed to be holding a burning stick.


    Looking at the sword of Wuling in his hand, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help crying or laughing. How could my sword of Wuling in Dazhou Tian look like this?


    In fact, the sword of Wuling has not changed, but it is still the original appearance. What really changes everything is actually the nirvana fire of Chu Xingyun fusion.


    Surrounded by the red Nirvana fire, the appearance of the sword of Wuling can not be seen at all, and the 365 lines have been covered up.


    At a glance, Chu Xingyun held it like a burning firestick. How could it have the demeanor of a half silk Zhoutian martial spirit!


    Astonished at the Wu Ling in Chu Xingyun''s hand, Nangong Junjie is completely stunned and can''t believe his eyes.


    Is this what Chu Xingyun called the real overlord and the supreme martial spirit?


    Holding a firecracker, I dare to boast and challenge his supremacy. Is Chu Xingyun''s brain drained?


    Ha ha ha


    Suddenly he looked up and laughed. In the laughter, Nangong Junjie said: "I''ve been wondering why you don''t want to sacrifice your martial spirit. It turns out that Your martial spirit is a firecracker


    A firestick?


    After looking at the burning sword of Wuling, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. It''s ok Who cares if you burn a firestick?


    The martial spirit of the great Zhou Tian with 365 Taoist patterns is really cool, but to be honest, it is still too much to attract hatred when it is exposed.


    No matter who has such an enemy, it will be difficult to sleep and eat.


    Now, the fire of Nirvana covers 365 Taoist patterns and covers his great Zhou tianwu spirit. Isn''t it better?


    Hum


    Cold hum a, Chu Xingyun way: "to deal with you, the fire stick is enough, let the horse come over!"


    Although the mouth of crazy ridicule, but in fact, whether Chu Xingyun or Nangong Junjie, do not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    In each other''s clamour, the multicolored peacock''s body, that multicolored peacock plume, glitters the enchanting light, more and more bright.


    In Chu Xingyun''s hands, on the burning sword of Wuling, the flame was burning more and more vigorously, and Hula made a sound.


    Finally, without knowing who was the first or the second, Chu Xingyun and Nangong Junjie almost roared at the same time


    A hundred birds approach the Phoenix!


    Peacock open the screen!


    With two roars, in an instant A colorful fireball, as if the peacock opened the screen, the colorful bird screen general, whistling from the peacock plume spray.


    Eighty one colorful fireballs, flashing a dangerous light, whistling and sitting, leaped in the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, the sword of Wu Ling in Chu Xingyun''s hand was also chopped down. In the blazing sound of fire, there were 365 flames and swords, like a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, roared out.


    In the fierce roar, the colorful balls of light collided with the blazing flame and sword Qi. For a moment, the fire was everywhere and roared like thunder.


    Although the colorful fireball is small, each fireball contains the power of the five elements. Under the five elements cycle, each fireball explodes with amazing power.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit is more powerful. After breaking through the colorful fireball, the sword spirit of Chu Xingyun has not dissipated, or even almost has not been consumed.


    The 81 colorful fireballs, like a fragile soap bubble, were swept away in an instant.


    Then, 365 flames and swords, like 365 flying birds, circled and danced toward Nangong Junjie.


    No! It''s impossible. How can your sword spirit be so condensed! So sharp


    Faced with more than 300 flames and swordsmanship, Nangong Junjie is totally dumbfounded. His great Guizhen martial spirit, and the 81 fireballs that he drives out, can''t even resist one sword Qi. How can it be!Looking at Nangong Junjie quickly buried by the dense sword Qi, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sneering.


    Although his swordsmanship cultivation is still shallow, and the accumulated sword spirit is not enough, don''t forget that the sword he used was the sword of great Zhou Tian''s martial spirit, and He also has seven golden soul bones.


    Seven golden soul bones are inlaid on the seven chakras, and the seven chakras are the embodiment of life and soul. The so-called life soul, the most intuitive embodiment, is the martial spirit!


    Therefore, the seven golden soul bones not only strengthen Chu Xingyun''s body, but also strengthen his martial spirit sword!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword not only has 365 Taoist patterns, but also has a whole set of golden soul bones, and its power is equivalent to that of emperor soldiers.


    The sword Qi urged by the emperor''s soldiers is super condensed and super sharp. Which is so easy to offset?


    Although the multicolored peacock has been strengthened to the level of Emperor Wu, it is still too weak and weak to face the sword Qi urged by the emperor''s soldiers.


    If not, Chu Xingyun''s nirvana fire was too weak, and a sword Qi could not be resisted by Nangong Junjie.


    The colorful peacock can absorb the energy of the five elements and integrate the energy into itself through the transformation of the five elements, but It''s also finite.


    The sword spirit condensed by the emperor''s soldiers is very cohesive. If you want to absorb it, it''s really more difficult. One is not good If you can''t absorb it, you''ll lose your teeth.


    Before sacrificing the Wuling sword, the effective range of Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi was only 10 meters. Moreover, the cohesion of the sword Qi was very poor, and it was easy to be swallowed up.


    However, after the sacrifice of Wuling sword, the effective range of Chu Xingyun''s sword Qi reached 100 meters. The cohesion of Russia and Japan''s full sword Qi was so amazing that it could hardly be swallowed up.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, 365 flames and sword Qi condensed into a flame storm, which instantly submerged the huge multicolored peacock.


    Ha ha ha


    Just when Chu Xingyun thought that the battle situation had been decided and the victory and defeat had been divided, a burst of crazy laughter spread from the flame storm.


    Nangong Junjie''s voice, through the fire storm, appeared in Chu Xingyun''s ear: "do you want to kill me like this? You are in a dream, take me a move - punishment


    With the voice of Nangong Junjie, in an instant A colorful rainbow fell from the sky and split on Chu Xingyun''s forehead in an instant


    The speed of this rainbow is too fast. The moment it appears is the moment of hitting. There is no way to avoid it.


    When the colorful light came in, Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him, and he lost consciousness in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1501

    Green yellow, red, white and black


    Five colors of light from the sky, is falling on the top of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and he completely lost consciousness.


    On the other side, Nangong Junjie is also in decline.


    Almost at the same time when Chu Xingyun was struck by colorful light, 365 flames and sword Qi immediately cut Nangong Junjie into pieces.


    According to the rules of the lava battlefield, both Chu Xingyun and Nangong Junjie will be expelled from the lava battlefield. If they want to come in again, they will have to wait for tomorrow.


    Soon, the lava battlefield was calm, and the hot magma was rolling.


    Time passed by, but after a long time, no one else appeared on the lava battlefield.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally A red fireball the size of an egg rises from the lava.


    With the emergence of fireballs, the lava drill out a succession of red flames, all the flames, as if spiritual, gathered toward the red fireball in the past.


    Wheezing


    Finally, the red fireball in the absorption of countless wisps of flame, fierce expansion, as if a phoenix bathing in fire, slowly opened its wings.


    Finally, between the red light, Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared again in the lava battlefield.


    Doubtfully touched his body, Chu Xingyun could not help but be surprised and pleased.


    I''m glad that the blood essence of the Phoenix is really extraordinary, and the fire of nirvana is really extraordinary.


    Surprisingly, he has the essence of Phoenix and the fire of nirvana. On this lava battlefield, he is immortal! It''s really exaggerated.


    Just now, after being bombarded by Nangong Junjie''s colorful light, Chu Xingyun''s body burst into flames.


    In truth, he has been defeated in this lava battlefield, but in fact, he has not been defeated.


    Although he was so scared that his body burst into flames all over the sky, but That flame is the fire of Nirvana!


    The fire of Nirvana, scattered in the lava pool, and quickly disappeared into the lava.


    Although his body was defeated, but I don''t know why, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness is very clear. Although his eyes can''t see and his ears can''t hear, he can feel every ray of Nirvana fire, and can control and control them.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, all the nirvana fires absorbed the power of the flame in the lava. Only after the saturation state did they rise from the lava pool and condense the cost body again.


    It can be said that as long as the power of fire is constant, Chu Xingyun can achieve Phoenix Nirvana again and again. No matter how many times he is defeated, he can stand up again.


    But now, he is in a super active volcano. The power of fire will never be exhausted.


    Therefore, this lava battlefield is Chu Xingyun''s territory. No one can defeat him here!


    What''s more terrifying is that after the nirvana of Phoenix, Chu Xingyun''s strength has been wildly doubled, and has officially crossed Nirvana and reached the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Of course, this upgrade is only temporary. Once you leave the lava battlefield, the enhancement effect will be lost.


    But just like this, already enough terror, according to this multiple down, up to nine nirvana, Chu Xingyun''s strength, can reach the emperor level!


    In the excitement, white light flashed by, and a new opponent appeared in the lava battlefield. Chu Xingyun pointed out that a flash of fire shot from his fingertips, and instantly penetrated the other party''s body.


    It''s convenient to see the face of the lava. It''s not even easy to see the face of the lava.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to pinch the sword rhyme to launch his sword Qi. He pointed it out at once, and the thirteen sword Qi connected into a line and shot straight out.


    It looks like a red light column on the surface, but in fact, there are 13 pulse sword Qi in this light, and there are 13 pulse strikes in one red light column.


    Even if the sword to the palace, even if the face of the peacock, is an instant.


    He shook his head in admiration. Chu Xingyun knew that this was where the emperor of Wu was strong. He could do what he wanted. His power was not comparable to Nirvana level.


    You should know that the effective range of sword Qi in Nirvana realm is only 10 meters without using the increase of Imperial troops.


    However, under the same condition of not using the increase of emperor''s troops, the effective range of sword Qi in Wu Huang''s realm is 100 meters!


    Under Nirvana state, one sword wields thirteen sword Qi, which is already the top-level unique skill. Take Chu Xingyun''s move as an example, it is called sword Qi storm!


    However, the so-called sword Qi storm is not a unique skill for the master of Wu Huang realm. If you point out it, you will instantly compress the thirteen sword Qi to the extreme and connect them into a line. In an instant, they will strike the same point with 13 pulses.In the next battle, there is nothing to say. No matter who appears on the lava battlefield, he can''t resist the finger of Chu Xingyun''s master. Even a steel plate can be pierced in an instant, not to mention flesh and blood.


    Time goes by, and finally When dusk comes again, it is time to close the earth fire pagoda.


    In one day, Chu Xingyun defeated more than 400 opponents in a row. At this speed, at most one month, he could accumulate enough 100000 points.


    The reason why the efficiency is so high is also inevitable. With the strengthening of lava battlefield and the double strength of Phoenix Nirvana, Chu Xingyun is already an expert at the level of Emperor Wu.


    With the details and potential of Chu Xingyun, it would be exaggeration if we could not kill the opponent in Nirvana state with the realm of Emperor Wu.


    In fact, in the lava battlefield, the four emperors respected Qi Zhi, and were not Chu Xingyun''s opponents.


    As long as the Phoenix Nirvana nine times, the four emperors respect each other, they will also be killed on the spot.


    Of course, it is impossible for the four emperors to come. Even if they do, they may not have no way to prevent Chu Xingyun from nirvana. Therefore All the hypotheses, after all, are only hypotheses, which can''t be true.


    It can only be said that the invincible in theory can always stay in theory. The real situation is that if it is not possible to achieve nirvana of Phoenix, Chu Xingyun and Nangong Junjie have died together.


    Chu Xingyun is still very vigilant about Nangong Junjie''s heavenly punishment. Once the move is issued, it will inevitably hit the target. There is no way to dodge or evade. It can only be resisted.


    Of course, that move is not invincible. If Chu Xingyun had not just chopped 365 sword Qi and was in extremely weak state, he would not have been able to kill him on the spot that day.


    Roughly estimated, only when his state is very bad, less than 30% of the peak state, the sky punishment has the power of seconds.


    Although it sounds harsh, but in fact, it is definitely one of the most rebellious talents among the talents of Tianpin Wuling.


    In front of Nangong Junjie, once you enter a weak state, you are already a dead man. Under heaven''s punishment, you will be killed instantly even if you have superb martial arts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1502

    Maybe some people will say, then don''t let yourself weak, keep more than 50% of the state at any time, is not there a problem?


    Indeed, the fact is that, as long as you keep yourself in a state of no less than 50%, you can''t kill the penalty in seconds.


    But just imagine, if the face of the opponent, strength and their own similar time, how can maintain the state is not less than 50%?


    Moreover, even if the state of 50% is maintained, the punishment of heaven is still not abandoned. Under a record of punishment, the state falls to 30%, and directly changes from 50% to 20%, and enters the weak state.


    When the strength is equal, once you enter a weak state, and the other side still has 50% of the combat power, it is basically doomed to defeat, which is no different from the second kill.


    After leaving the lava battlefield, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed. In any case, Nangong Junjie is dead.


    It''s not just because Nangong Junjie framed him and plotted against him in the past three years.


    It''s not just because Nangong Huayan needs his original fire and the power of Nangong family.


    It is not only for the underground palace of the earth fire god tower, which has accumulated more than 10000 years of natural fire.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has taken a fancy to his talent of martial arts and spirit - Tianxun!


    Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit talent, a total of two, one is empty God instant step, the other is Youming ancient Tong, except for these two martial spirit talents, the others have been eliminated and abandoned.


    Because there are only three Wuling talents at most, Chu Xingyun has not been engulfed all the time. The purpose is to have a strong enough Wuling talent that can be called against the sky.


    You Ming Gu Tong, can directly reduce the opponent''s state by 30%, and this punishment can also instantly reduce the opponent''s state by 30%. Once the opponent''s state is below 30%, it can be directly killed in seconds.


    When Youming Gutong and Tianxun are linked, as long as the opponent''s state is less than 60%, then you can kill the opponent on the spot under the chain of Youming Gutong and Tianxun!


    Is thinking, next to a door ring, Nangong Huayan''s voice rang up: "where are you going? Come in now... "


    Surprised to look up, he just walked to the white building of Nangong Huayan. Nangong Huayan, dressed in pink pomegranate skirt, is smiling and beckoning to her.


    Change is yesterday, Chu Xingyun can not say, directly went in, and she carefully discussed the next thing.


    But after today''s World War I, he didn''t dare to go in. After all His every move can be monitored by Nangong Junjie. His words and deeds will be transmitted to Shuishui Xiang''s ears through Dingdang sister.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Chu Xingyun tried to avoid this kind of thing.


    In meditation, Chu Xingyun said, "I won''t go in. You call on Bai Bing. Let''s meet at Jinfeng restaurant and chat there."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Nangong Huayan obviously doesn''t understand why he has to spend so much time. But now she is Chu Xingyun''s servant. She can only obey any of his orders and can''t be questioned.


    An hour later, in the imperial suite of Jinfeng restaurant


    Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan, and Bai Bing sit in the living room of the imperial suite.


    After confirming that Chu Xingyun defeated Nangong Junjie, Nangong Huayan was extremely happy.


    Especially when she heard that Chu Xingyun had won more than 400 games in a row, she jumped up with excitement, grabbed Chu Xingyun''s arm and cheered.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s strict defense, Nangong Huayan''s fragrant lips would have left a few lipprints on his face.


    After a brief introduction of today''s war, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "by the way, what''s the talent of Nangong Junjie?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan patted her forehead and said, "Oh, in the past three years, he basically doesn''t need the eye of punishment. I forgot to tell you about it."


    Eye of punishment!


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Nodding his head, Nangong Huayan continued: "yes, his martial spirit talent is the eye of punishment."


    In fact, the eye of punishment is rooted in his fire of five elements. It is a special talent formed by the condensation of the fire of five elements. It is powerful! But


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "as far as I know, the eye of heaven''s punishment doesn''t seem to be of any use. Those who can defeat him all say that the eye of punishment that day is rubbish, which is useless at all."


    Recalling the characteristics of Nangong Junjie, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "it''s not that the eye of punishment is not strong, but the eye of punishment from heaven. It doesn''t match with the colorful peacock!"


    Although the multicolored peacock is powerful, it needs a little time to absorb the power of flame and strengthen the Colorful Peacock through the five elements biochemistry.


    If you want to defeat Nangong Junjie, the best way is not to give him time to strengthen his colorful peacock.


    As long as the output of the outbreak is strong enough, the multicolored peacock can be completely defeated before it is strengthened.It can be said that those who can defeat Nangong Junjie must have ended the battle in more than ten seconds.


    When Nangong Junjie is defeated, his opponent''s state is basically full. In this state, even if he uses the eye of punishment and knocks out 30% of the opponent''s state, what happens?


    From 90% to 60%, this is meaningless. The greatest power of the eye of punishment is 30% killing!


    As long as the state is lower than 30%, the eye of punishment can kill with one blow! No escape, no resistance!


    Therefore, for the opponent of Nangong Junjie, the battle must be ended within 10 seconds. If the time is a little longer, the colorful peacock will be strengthened, and there will be no fight.


    Under the attack of 81 colorful fireballs, there is no way to resist or confront.


    Therefore, although the eye of punishment is strong, it is not a perfect match with the colorful peacock.


    The Wuling talent most matched with the colorful peacock is actually Youming Gutong.


    Youming ancient Tong, once displayed, can directly reduce the strength of the other party by 30%. In this way, it can win time for the colorful peacock to strengthen.


    It is a pity that Wuling talent is born to grow. It has been destined to be born, and it can not be changed.


    Although the eye of punishment is powerful and can be called against the sky, it is a little chicken ribs for Nangong Junjie.


    If you can defeat him, no matter whether he has the eye of punishment or not, he will surely be able to defeat him.


    And can not defeat him, no matter whether he has the eye of punishment, also can not defeat him.


    Orthogonal talk room, outside the imperial suite, sounded a crisp knock on the door.


    After getting Chu Xingyun''s consent, you Zai and Mo Li push the dining car with a smile on their faces and walk in.


    Suddenly see Mo Li, white ice and South Palace Flower Yan immediately scared a jump, fierce jump body, then ready to see crape myrtle Wu Huang.


    In the face of this scene, Mo Li immediately angrily said: "what, what! Sit down for me. I don''t know who you are! Sit down for me... "


    Bang!


    When Mo Li was in a rage, you Zai Meng stepped forward and covered Mo Li''s mouth. He was embarrassed to smile at Chu Xingyun and said, "I''m sorry, the girl from the countryside doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t be surprised..."


    Township From the countryside Girl!


    Stunned to see you Zai covering his mouth and dancing to get rid of Mo Li, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan are already stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1503

    Who is Mo Li? That is the master of Nanming Academy for more than 10000 years, deterring the four emperors, reincarnation of the emperor''s great apprentice, with the emperor''s fighting power of crape myrtle emperor!


    How can such a prestigious existence become a girl from the countryside? Why don''t you understand the rules!


    In front of the crape myrtle Emperor Wu, only others abide by the rules. When It''s her turn to follow other people''s rules?


    However, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan are not stupid. Obviously Although she didn''t know why she did it, they had no choice but to obey orders.


    Looking at you Zai covering Mo Li''s mouth, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "what are you doing? You Zai, Mo Li is a girl. How can you make a move?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, you Zai suddenly took back his hand as if he had touched an electric shock. He looked at Mo Li with embarrassment. You Zai said, "at most I''m in charge. "


    "Responsible! How are you responsible? " Facing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, you Zai summoned up his courage, grabbed Mo Li''s jade hand, and said in a loud voice: "at most, I''ll marry her. Why Can''t you? "


    "What! You You want to marry Facing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but gape.


    No matter how you look at it, Mo Li is absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world. Her beauty level is not under the beauty of Nangong flower.


    But in contrast to you Zai, what does he have? Just a Nirvana class rookie, people are long and chubby, no matter from which point of view, also not worthy of Mo Li ah!


    Not only Chu Xingyun, but also Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan are stunned and unbelievable!


    In the face of everyone''s expression, Mo Li was immediately unhappy and said: "Hello! What''s that look like? You are so talented in our family. How can you ordinary people... "


    PATA


    Just said a few words, Mo Li''s mouth was once again you Zai a to cover.


    Are you kidding? To praise his talent, although he is extremely ashamed, he has the courage to take it.


    But it is too much to say that Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing are ordinary people.


    Wring his eyebrows, you Zai angrily said to Mo Li: "how do you talk? This is my boss. How can you be so unruly? You can let me... "


    Seeing you Zai scolding Mo Li, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan look silly, but What makes them more stupid is still behind.


    Facing the angry you Zai, Mo Li has a guilty face. His small hand gently touches you Zai''s chest, helping him to follow his anger.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry It''s me. Don''t be angry. I dare not... " Mo Li accompanies carefully, the tone is gentle, just like a girl who falls into first love.


    Looking at Mo Li''s nervous expression, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. The ancient spirit of Mo Li was also a killer, which was really unexpected.


    As bystanders, Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing, and Nangong Huayan can see clearly that Mo Li is obviously deeply in love with you Zai, and this is obviously her first love.


    The first love of the little girl, the whole heart only boyfriend, for fear of infuriating him, leading him not to own, so everything is accompanied carefully, will not consider their own grievances.


    This sensitive and fragile state shows that she really likes and loves Youzai too much. In any case, she can''t lose him. If not, I''m afraid Youzai will turn around and leave directly. Two words - break up!


    Such a girl, usually very stubborn, will not easily fall in love with people, but once love, it is no regrets.


    As the saying goes, loyal officials don''t serve two masters, and heroic women don''t marry their husbands Once Youzai does dump her, it is likely that She would choose to die.


    Hard to swallow mouth saliva, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "you Zai, what''s the matter with your boy? Mo Li is my guest. You You don''t give people, give It''s a disaster


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, you Zai''s fat face suddenly becomes red with blood. Mo Li, next to him, quickly buries his head in his chest.


    Bang!


    A slap on the forehead, Chu Xingyun know, he this casual guess, unexpectedly guess right!


    On the other side, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan also looked at each other with consternation, suspecting that he was in a dream.


    Crape myrtle Emperor Wu, that is the king of human beings without a crown! She is the queen of Nanming University, and she can be called a woman!


    But today, you Zai not only yelled at him, but also, after being yelled at, she was like a little daughter-in-law who had just passed by. She accompanied carefully, endured grievances, and repeatedly apologized.


    Just like this, under Chu Xingyun''s questioning, this little fat Dun, who has achieved nothing and is good for nothing, unexpectedly She was killed!


    Don''t talk about what happened after drinking, it can only cheat children.


    If crape myrtle Emperor Wu, so easy to be cheated by others to eat, then as early as 10000 years ago, she had been married, now grandson do not know how many generations of development.Obviously, there must be one person who drunk the other and do good to each other, but the one who cheated was definitely not Youzai.


    It''s not whether you Zai has the heart or the courage.


    the key is that with Lagerstroemia Tianhuo, as a half step emperor, Mo Li can''t get drunk even if he is immersed in wine.


    Mo Li''s wisdom didn''t need to say much. He quickly guessed everyone''s possible ideas and said: "that day He was drunk that night, and I I didn''t refuse. " Although Mo Li''s words are very vague, everyone present is not a stupid person, who may not know what she is talking about.


    No, no, No


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, you Zai, after all, is a man. He bravely raised his head and said, "it''s tianyangcao. That day I mistakenly used Leymus chinensis as seasoning, but I didn''t expect And then


    Leymus chinensis!


    Nangong hasn''t heard her name yet.


    But Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing''s knowledge is very extensive, which may not even have heard of Leymus chinensis.


    In short, the day of Leymus chinensis, is a kind of spirit of promoting spring, once you eat Leymus chinensis, will spring bloom, irresistible.


    Frowning at you Zai, Chu Xingyun is very unhappy. Mo Li was brought by her. But now, his younger brother has destroyed the innocence of others. How can he account for this!


    Looking at you Zai coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "you are also a chef. Don''t tell me that you don''t even know the function of Leymus chinensis. Tell me the truth. What''s going on?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s fierce words, youzaiton was in a sweat when he was in a hurry. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    But next to Mo can''t leave to dry, cross eyebrow angry looking at Chu Xingyun way: "Why are you so fierce? What can''t you say? You Zai didn''t do anything wrong. I brought Leymus chinensis that day. "


    "What? Did you bring Leymus chinensis that day Facing Mo Li''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t believe his ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1504

    Fearlessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li said, "yes, I don''t know what Leymus chinensis is this day. Is it strange?"


    Pooh hee


    Facing Mo Li''s explanation, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan can''t help but laugh.


    What an international joke? The emperor of crape myrtle, who has lived for more than 10000 years, doesn''t know what Leymus chinensis is? There''s a limit to joking, OK?


    The most ridiculous thing for the two girls is that this is obviously not from their own spring heart big hair, deliberately bring Leymus chinensis, but now they are pretending to be pure here.


    In the face of Baibing and Nangong Huayan''s ridicule, Mo Li does not care at all. How can ordinary people imagine the face of Wannian old demon, anyway, she will not admit it.


    Since you fell in love with you Zai, you should use the simplest and fastest way to take it down.


    He took you Zai''s arm and said sweetly, "we can solve our problems by ourselves. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Speaking, Mo Li turned his head and said to you Zai, "you don''t have to be afraid of him. He can''t beat me. If he dares to bully you, I''ll help you out!"


    Facing Mo Li''s support, you Zai''s fat face is about to drip water.


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, you Zai said: "boss, I really didn''t mean to do it. I don''t know what happened. I''m confused..."


    But a sigh, with Chu Xingyun''s wisdom, although can not see through the whole thing, but there is one point, he can be sure.


    Obviously, between you Zai and Mo Li, there is a person who prescribed medicine, but the person who prescribed medicine is not you Zai, but Mo Li!


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "you Zai, tell me honestly, do you like Mo Li?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, you Zai was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "boss, what do you say?"


    "I said? Can I speak of it? " Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun understood.


    Although you Zai is a little fat, but he is also a normal person. In the eyes of normal people, Mo Li is absolutely the most beautiful woman. Which man can not like it?


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Mo Li, and said with a bitter smile: "what did you see in you Zai?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s mindless words, Mo Li immediately understood it. Obviously What she has done has been seen through by Chu Xingyun.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Mo Li curled his mouth and said, "if you love, you will love. Where is the reason? If love can tell the reason, is it still love?"


    In the face of Mo Li, Chu Xingyun is not satisfied, but carefully think about it, he and the water between the fragrance, is not it?


    Why does he love water? Is it because they are beautiful? But Nangong flower is much more beautiful than Liushui.


    Is it because it''s cute? But in this world, there are more lovely people. Why does he only love her?


    So, is it pure, is it good? This is even more nonsense, this world, pure and kind people, how many also, simply can not love.


    Therefore, although Mo Li''s words suddenly sound unreasonable, but after careful consideration, this is almost the truth.


    Love is love, there is no cause, there is no so.


    Holding you Zai gently, Mo Li said, "I don''t know why, but I really like him, I love him very much Without him, my life would be boring. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "since the matter has come to this point, it is useless to say anything else. You two choose a good day, and we will do the wedding."


    Wedding?


    Stunned and stunned, Mo Li quickly shook his head and resolutely said: "we don''t need any wedding ceremony, as long as we recognize each other, it''s enough, and we don''t need to make a fuss about it."


    In the face of Mo Li, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan look at each other. It''s obvious Mo Li will not announce it to the public, otherwise, the wedding of Ziwei Emperor Wu will be too large and influential.


    Obviously, crape myrtle Emperor Wu does not want to disturb everyone, nor does he want everyone to disturb their sweet life.


    At this moment, crape myrtle Emperor Wu has entrusted all things to Bai Bing.


    When she was free, she refined her utensils every day, tasted the dishes carefully prepared for her by Youzai, and then gave birth to a child for him. This is the life in her dream.


    Not all women, like Shuishui Xiang and Nangong Huayan, are full of ambition and ambition.


    In fact, many qualified women have the ability to love each other deeply!


    For Mo Li, over the past ten thousand years, she is really too tired. She really doesn''t want to live like that, even for a minute or a second.


    As a woman, if she doesn''t have a child of her own, for Mo Li, such a life is absolutely imperfect.Find a man who loves and loves himself deeply, give him a child, and then teach his husband and children. This is the life of Mo Li''s dream.


    Although this kind of life seems ordinary, it has been cherished by Mo Li for more than 10000 years. Now it is hard to have it. No one is allowed to destroy it.


    This world is like this, some people are eager for glory, there must be some people eager for ordinary, no doubt, Mo Li is the kind of people who are eager to return to the ordinary.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun is also such a person. If he can, he hopes to return to the mountains with the fragrance of water and live a leisurely life in Nanshan under the eastern fence of chrysanthemum picking.


    For Chu Xingyun, the worldly power, money, and status are all like smoke in the past, without half value.


    Unfortunately, shuishuixiang is not such a person. She is eager for glory, recognition, power and status, money and glory.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s desire for everything is doomed to be difficult to achieve.


    Enviously looking at you Zai and Mo Li, the couple are obviously the same kind of people. They don''t like to go out, but like to stay at home and do what they like to do.


    A long sigh, since Mo Li and you Zai do not care, he is not good to get in.


    Holding out his hand and inviting them to sit down, Chu Xingyun said, "well, let''s continue with the topic just now. Tomorrow..."


    Chu Xingyun just turned the topic to the main topic, but he didn''t think about it. Nangong Huayan suddenly interrupted: "such a big happy event, don''t you want to spoil the party? No business today! "


    Business?


    I looked at Nangong Huayan in doubt. What kind of business is this? Isn''t this your private affair?


    After a thoughtful look at Mo Li, it is obvious that Nangong Huayan doesn''t want outsiders to know about it.


    Although for Nangong Huayan''s caution, Chu Xingyun is a little unconvinced. Now, who doesn''t know about this matter? I can''t keep it secret!


    But as a party concerned, Nangong Huayan has the right to make such a decision.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, we will not talk about business today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1505

    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at you Zai and Mo Li. He said with a smile, "next, you two have a talk. How did you get together?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Mo Li frowned and said, "you are such a person. How can you be so vulgar? What does it mean to get together? Can you change the word? "


    As soon as his words were spoken, Chu Xingyun knew that he had misused his words, so Facing Mo Li''s accusation, he has nothing to say.


    However, you Zai didn''t do it. He was gloomy. He said to Mo Li in a deep voice: "if you talk to my boss like this again, I won''t bring you out in the future."


    Seeing you Zai angry, Mo Li immediately counseled him down and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. It''s his improper words. I won''t choose from now on..."


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "forget it, you two things, we do not understand, as long as you two have a sweet honey, it is enough."


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Li agreed: "you are right. Although you are the elder brother of you Zai, but You Zai doesn''t need to do housework... "


    Seeing Mo Li''s bluffing, you Zai was shameless. He had no face to see Chu Xingyun. He got up and hugged Chu Xingyun, then turned around and left.


    Seeing you Zai gone, Mo Li clenched his fist at Chu Xingyun. Then he ran after you and left the imperial suite quickly.


    Seeing you Zai and Mo Li leave one after another, Chu Xingyun hasn''t returned to his mind for a long time.


    For a while, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan and said in doubt, "how do I feel? You two are a little afraid of her? Who is this


    After a helpless look at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "you really have the ability. You are in the upper court of Nanming, but you don''t even know who Mo Li is. I''ll take you..."


    As soon as Nangong Huayan''s voice fell, Bai Bing said, "it''s my fault. In fact, I should have told you that, in fact..."


    Words just said half, white ice then closed his mouth and looked at Chu Xingyun with a wry smile.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun knows that Bai Bing must have been warned just now, and the person who warned her is obviously Mo Li!


    Chu Xingyun looked at Bai Bing and said, "you can choose to say it, or you can choose not to say it. The decision is up to you."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly and continued: "I just hope you know that when you try to deceive me, you are already incompetent."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words so heavy, white ice immediately put up a smile.


    Crape myrtle emperor is really strong and noble, but compared with Chu Xingyun, what is she?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, Bai Bing said, "I didn''t mean to hide anything, just I don''t think it''s very useful whether you know it or not, so... "


    looked at Bai Bing in cold air, and Chu said, "it''s useless to do something useful. It''s not what you has the final say, it''s what I define. As my chief military adviser, the number one brain, you must be able to trust me!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing bowed her head and pondered for a while. Then she stood up fiercely and bowed her head respectfully. She felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, it''s Bai Bing who is too naive and thinks things simple."


    Light nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "now say it, that Mo Li, who is it in the end!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing said: "in fact, that Mo Li is no one else. It is the Nanming academy that is famous..."


    Bang!


    Seeing the white ice is about to say the answer, a loud bang, the door of the imperial suite, was heavily pushed open.


    Look around, Mo Li pretty face with evil spirit standing at the door, a pair of eyes cold staring at Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of Mo Li''s gaze, Chu Xingyun coldly hummed: "in fact, there is no need for Bai Bing to answer. There is only one person in the whole Nanming Academy who can make them so afraid!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, Mo Li said in a cold voice: "why? Why do you have to ask? I don''t have the heart of harming others. I just want to talk about a love affair. Why do you have to expose everything? "


    Indifferent to look at Mo Li, Chu Xingyun said: "first of all, you have entered our internal, if you can''t figure out your way, then sorry, we can''t accept you."


    With a sneer, Mo Li said haughtily, "who needs your acceptance? You Zai is the only one I love. I didn''t want to have in-depth contact and communication with you. You don''t deserve it either


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "if you feel unworthy, then it is unworthy. However, I hope you know that when your love is based on lies, then the wrong beginning can only end with mistakes!"


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li said: "no matter it''s good or bad, it''s a matter between our husband and wife. It''s not up to you, an outsider."


    Up and down glanced at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li said: "you''d better keep your mouth shut. If you dare to reveal my identity and destroy the harmonious relationship between you Zai and me, I will never forgive you!"After the cruel words, Mo Li did not stay, turned and left the imperial suite.


    Seeing Mo Li away gradually, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and sighed a long time.


    After a long time, Bai Bing finally said with great guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s all my problems that make things like this."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I never doubt your IQ, but your EQ, after all, is deficient."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at Bai Bing and said, "I can pretend that I don''t know anything now and let everything continue to develop, but Do you know you Zai? Do you know what kind of man he is


    You Zai''s talent and aptitude are very poor. Before meeting Chu Xingyun, he had been eating and waiting for death in the team. He was afraid that others would dislike him and expel him.


    Moreover, you Zai is short and fat, and his face is not handsome. No girl has ever liked him.


    Therefore, for a long time, you Zai is actually very inferiority complex, very sensitive!


    However, the so-called inferiority, is extreme self-esteem!


    With you Zai''s sensitive heart, I would like to ask When he found out one day that Mo Li had been deceiving him, what would the result be?


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, white ice only a little thought, then can''t help but out of a cold sweat.


    At the thought that the people who have been sleeping with each other for many years have been deceiving themselves.


    If even the closest people around you have been deceiving yourself, the world will be too cold.


    With Youzai''s extreme self-esteem and sensitive heart, once you find that Mo Li has been deceiving him, ask How can he believe her and this love?


    You Zai is very ordinary. He has poor talent, general qualification, not handsome and fat. He can say that he has achieved nothing and is good for nothing.


    And Mo Li is so beautiful, so beautiful, so excellent, whether it is the status or status, are so high.


    In contrast, Mo Li is like a white swan in the cloud, and you Zai is like a toad in the mud.


    Once the trust is not there, how can he believe that Mo Li is really in love with him.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the beginning of a mistake can only be ended by mistake.


    Looking at Bai Bing sadly, Chu Xingyun said, "the most serious problem is that you Zai just likes Mo Li, not love him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1506

    Men are always like this, as long as a girl is beautiful enough, beautiful enough, and good enough, she will like it at a glance. This is simply a matter of course.


    But like and love, after all, are different. Take Chu Xingyun as an example, he likes Bai Bing and Ye Ling, but what he really loves is Shuishui Xiang.


    True love has nothing to do with whether a girl is beautiful or not, whether she is beautiful or not, and whether her figure is good or not. As Mo Li said, love is love. How can there be so many? Why?


    Perhaps most people can''t understand, but in fact, parents'' love for their children is a kind of true love. It''s impossible to say that if you are not beautiful or have a bad figure, your parents will not love you.


    Of course, love between men and women is absolutely different from the love of parents, but there is one thing in common, that is, true love has nothing to do with beauty or ugliness.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words and scolding Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan frowned and puzzled: "master Where can you see that Youzai just likes Mo Li, not loves him? "


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s question, Bai Bing also raises her head curiously and looks at Chu Xingyun. Obviously She did not know, Chu Xingyun by what, concluded that you Zai''s feelings for Mo Li, just like.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask him if he liked Mo Li at that time?"


    After nodding, Nangong Huayan said, "yes, you did ask. He said with a bitter smile at that time, what do you think, boss?"


    nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, he did say so, but after careful analysis, what is the meaning of this sentence in the root?"


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, white ice only a little ponder, change face color big change.


    See white ice seems to want to understand, Chu Xingyun way: "you give flower Yan explain it."


    "The subtext of this sentence is that I am so ordinary and she is so beautiful. What can I choose from it? With the beauty of Mo Li, a man will like it!"


    Listening to Bai Bing''s analysis, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "you Zai feels inferior. Mo Li is very beautiful. It''s not easy to have such a beautiful girl like him. How could he refuse?"


    The reason why you Zai said that sentence actually has another meaning. Can I not like such a beautiful girl? Do you still ask me such a question? Do you think I can''t like it?


    After listening to Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Nangong Huayan finally understood.


    Indeed, since you Zai said that sentence, it shows that he really just likes Mo Li, not love him.


    If the so-called true love, love is the other party''s appearance, then this love, too shallow, too naive.


    However, in this way, the problem is too serious.


    In fact, external things are the most superficial. When you first got them, you Zai was sure that he couldn''t put them down. However, as time goes on, no matter how beautiful things are, they will be aesthetically tired.


    As the saying goes, if you live in orchid room for a long time, you will not smell its fragrance if you live in Bao City for a long time No matter how beautiful the beauty is, once we get along with each other for a long time, we will be bored and will never feel any more.


    The so-called three-year pain, seven-year itch, this sentence has become the experience of friends injured in love.


    In the third year of love, when all the freshness and mystery are gone, the passion will retreat and stagnate.


    Many couples will have new ideas and feelings at this time, and these ideas usually lead to the situation of breaking up due to lack of communication or different opinions.


    Seven year itch? Love went to the seventh year, all the passion is no longer, feelings sublimated to family. When we hold each other''s hand, touch each other''s face, everything is so familiar.


    Is life without freshness like chicken ribs, tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon? After all, so many years of feelings should not be easily given up.


    No love as the foundation, just like each other''s external words, even after three years of pain, also can not resist seven years itch.


    Even if both resist the past, it is just a boring life, and this It''s just the biggest tragedy.


    Helplessly looking at Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "you think, you Zai doesn''t love Mo Li. Once the freshness is no longer there, you find that Mo Li has been cheating him. With his self-esteem and sensitivity, what will be the outcome?"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing and Hua Yan finally realize how serious this is.


    Chu Xingyun continued without expression: "this is still only considering you Zai here, but do you want to think about it? Once Mo Li is abandoned, what will happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing and Hua Yan suddenly turned pale.


    Mo Li is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Under the instruction of emperor Tianyi, she has not left Nanming University for nearly ten thousand years, and has been guarding Nanming University conscientiously.


    It was with Mo Li''s painstaking efforts that the Nanming Academy was able to compete with the other four universities after emperor Tianyi left for more than ten thousand years.The reason why she let go now is not that she abandoned the Nanming academy, but that she has found a more suitable person than herself, which is exactly what emperor Tianyi explained before she left.


    With Mo Li''s character, once a thing is identified, it is difficult to change it. Since you have identified you Zai, life is his man and death is his ghost.


    Just imagine, once you Zai suddenly changes face, ruthlessly abandons her, that Mo Li''s situation will be how miserable.


    PATA PATA


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Bai Bing couldn''t help but shed tears. She was very clear that all this was because she was independent, clever and concealed key information.


    If Chu Xingyun had known who Mo Li was, it would not have happened.


    Even if Chu Xingyun invited her to the imperial restaurant for dinner, you Zai would know her identity, so he could not get along so well with Mo Li.


    And the most important thing is, in this way, Mo Li has no chance to cheat you Zai at all. They all know her identity. How to cheat?


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t have to deal with intelligence matters in the future. In the future The intelligence department will be in charge of Hua nongyue. "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan was shocked. Was Bai Bing deprived of half of her power just because of a mistake? This This is too harsh!


    But the eye turns between, South Palace Flower Yan suddenly discovers, this seems to be an opportunity of oneself!


    After a little meditation, Nangong Huayan said: "if it''s intelligence work, I think I can also help share it. "


    Nodding his head, Nangong Huayan said, "you may not know that our five Jinhua have joined hands to set up a hundred flower club. The sisters in the meeting are all beauties of the five universities, so..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1507

    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "will hundred flowers meet? I really heard Chu Xingyun''s words. Nangong Huayan''s body was tight and her eyes were slightly coagulated.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Nangong Huayan said, "you''re a little sensitive about this question. You know This can be related to, my ancestor - Di Tianyi! Are you sure you want to hear about this? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "no matter who is concerned, I only ask if you can find out!"


    With a look of awe, Nangong Hua Yan said coldly: "if it was a few days ago, just because you tried to find out the news, I would report you and arrest you for life imprisonment!"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Huayan suddenly burst into a bitter smile and said helplessly: "but now, I have made a heart demon oath. If I have half a shred of evil intention to you, I will suffer the pain of the ten thousand demons eating the heart."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan said: "if you really want to hear the most detailed information, this is absolutely no problem, but the premise is that you can really provide 350 billion spirit stone, do start-up capital!"


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but excitedly said: "this can be taken seriously!"


    Proud and upright chest enough, Nangong Huayan said: "of course, seriously, I can set up a military order."


    Fiercely stood up, Chu Xingyun excitedly walked back and forth alone. If you can really get those demon spirits accumulated over the past ten thousand years, it will be developed.


    What is the golden soul bone? Even if it is colorful soul bone, I''m afraid it can be integrated into a whole set.


    Each of the colorful soul bones is equivalent to a piece of emperor''s soldiers. Under the chain of seven pieces, its power is as powerful as assembling seven pieces of imperial soldiers at the same time!


    In contrast, what are the tens of billions of spirit stones? Nothing at all.


    For Chu Xingyun, the abyss world is his territory sooner or later. The profound world is his subordinate sooner or later.


    Under the whole earth, Chu Xingyun is the only overlord! All the minerals in the underground world are his private property.


    It seems that there are a lot of ten billion spirit stones, but in fact, the 30 billion spirit stones are just 300 nine grade spirit stones. Just look for a corner to pick and pull in the valley behind the magic ant hall, and you can meet the needs of flower colors.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally stood still and looked at Nangong Huayan and said, "I''ll give you 100 billion spirit stones, and Provide all kinds of gems, jadeite, gold, silver Jewelry made of precious metals and jewelry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1508

    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in addition, I will ask Tuo Ye Ling''s Lingyun medical center to develop various pills and potions that are most suitable for girls and provide them to you."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "in fact, even all kinds of clothing, we can also arrange special people to produce, quality and quantity, and the style is absolutely fashionable and luxurious."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "in addition, for those who provide valuable information, we can also ask Mo Li to customize the nine pattern emperor''s ware suit for them as a reward."


    Yes, yes, yes


    "The material can be made of gold and silver, jewelry, jadeite, diamond and jade to ensure that the suit made is no less than Ziying and Qingxuan."


    Listening to Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan can''t help but open his mouth.


    You know, even Nangong family can''t get so much wealth!


    If you include the value of gold, silver, jewelry, jade and diamond, then this investment is astronomical!


    Looking at the appearance of Nangong flower Yan Mu staring, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing can''t help but smile at each other.


    In the eyes of mankind, these precious and rare treasures are just ordinary minerals in the underground world. They just need to be dug out, and they don''t need any investment at all.


    Today, more than 200 million people have been resurrected there. Although their souls are not condensed, they can not be put into the battle in a short time.


    But in charge of mining ore, there is absolutely no problem, the efficiency is even higher to exaggerate.


    The abyss world is vast and boundless. The proven reserves alone are 10 times more than those accumulated on the surface for tens of thousands of years.


    Most importantly, the proven reserves are only one tenth of the real reserves in the abyss world.


    Although in Nangong Huayan''s opinion, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing are absolutely extravagant and extravagant, in fact, even if Nangong Huayan is open to waste, what can be consumed is only one tenth of the proven reserves.


    Such consumption, for Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, is absolutely negligible, but the harvest may be a complete set of colorful soul bones, this business, a fool would not do.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan cautiously said: "you can''t brag. Can you really provide all that you said? How could that be possible! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I Chu Xingyun can do anything, but I can''t lie and boast. In fact, if you look carefully at my imperial suite, this is actually the best evidence."


    Royal suite?


    Looking around in doubt, Nangong Huayan said: "nothing? Artificial jade and precious stones are also used in our family. What''s so rare about them


    Man made!


    Astonished to see Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "who told you that it was imitation, you have a look carefully, that is imitation?"


    I can''t believe I look around. I can see that the whole imperial suite is made of white jade, whether it''s walls or floors, whether it''s ceiling or column.


    The wall is also inlaid with a large number of gold and silver patterns, inlaid with a variety of magnificent gems.


    Especially on the opposite ceiling, there are hundreds of thousands of diamonds inlaid with a star map!


    Not to mention anything else, the hundreds of thousands of big diamonds on the ceiling are worth hundreds of billions if they are all sold!


    Of course, if there are so many diamonds falling into the market, the price of diamonds will surely plummet, but even so, selling hundreds of billions is not a problem.


    In disbelief, Nangong Huayan stood up, buckled here, felt there, and after confirmation, Nangong Huayan had to admit that the imperial suite was really built of real gold and silver.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Nangong Huayan tries to calculate the value of the imperial suite on the whole floor. However, the more you calculate, the more confused your head is, and you can''t evaluate it at all.


    Nangong Huayan''s eyes lit up and said, "if you can really provide us with everything, actually you don''t need a spirit stone. After all In fact, we want spirit stones to buy them. "


    Jewelry, clothing, service, high-quality beauty pills, all of these have been enough to meet the needs of girls.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "not only these three, but also We can launch Golden Phoenix cards, hold Golden Phoenix cards, and go to Jinfeng restaurant to enjoy the exquisite dishes of Jinfeng banquet, so as to satisfy their desire of speech


    Mm-hmm


    Bai Bing nodded his head and said, "as for the spirit stone, you should give it, after all The temptation of money, no matter who is effective, as long as you can find out the exact news, everything is worth it. "


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "if you can get the exact information, I will reward you with a set of silver soul bones!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened her eyes, silver soul bone, which is the top soul bone, and its value is not measurable by money.Even if you have more money, you can''t buy silver soul bone, and it''s a complete set!


    Bang!


    With such a lot of resources, I can create a luxury noble circle. With this circle, no matter what information I want to hear, it''s easy to find out


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you can do it freely. Bai Bing will help you plan and formulate relevant regulations and systems."


    With a happy smile, Nangong Huayan said: "don''t worry about this. I''ll start to do it tomorrow, but now The most important thing is, Nangong Junjie''s side... "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry. Yesterday I have found out everything about him. In any case, he can''t defeat me."


    After seeing the sky, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s getting late. What should you do? Will you go back to college or spend the night here? "


    Spend the night here?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said angrily: "how You want to hold on to each other, you want to be beautiful! Hum... "


    But she shook her head and said, "sister You think too much. No one wants to sleep with you. There are rooms in the imperial suite. "


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly blushed, but she refused to admit defeat. She held her head high and said, "that''s no good. We two girls, living here are nothing to do with it. It''s not good to hear it coming out."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "your business, you decide for yourself, anyway, I will start to practice, you can do whatever you like."


    Speaking, Chu Xingyun returned to the bedroom, and then entered the reincarnation space for the first time and began today''s practice.


    Every day, Chu Xingyun would spare more than three hours to practice the thirteen swords of the strong wind, so as to consolidate the realm of potential kendo.


    Although the real time is only more than three hours, but within the samsara space, it is a full three days.


    When Chu Xingyun finished today''s practice and rushed to the upper courtyard of Nanming, it was just the time for the earth fire god tower to open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1509

    In the next week, Chu Xingyun blocked Nangong Junjie continuously. For more than half a month, Nangong Junjie''s points did not continue to rise, but decreased by more than 300 points!


    After finding out the details of Nangong Junjie, Chu Xingyun directly sacrifices the Wuling sword every time he encounters Nangong Junjie. With the increase of Wuling sword, Nangong Junjie can''t resist it.


    With the increase of seven golden soul bones, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword has the power of emperor soldiers. The sword has a range of 100 meters, covering every corner of the lava battlefield.


    Every time, Nangong Junjie almost just appeared, he would be hit by Chu Xingyun''s madness.


    The super condensed sword Qi can''t be absorbed and transformed by the Colorful Peacock, which is destroyed in an instant.


    The colorful peacock is like this. If it is not strengthened, its power will be limited after all. As long as the output is violent enough, it can be completely defeated in an instant.


    If you can''t use the furious attack to defeat the multicolored peacock in an instant, you will lose. Once the colorful peacock is strengthened, it will be invincible.


    However, this shortcoming is only temporary. Once Nangong Junjie devours the underground palace of the earth fire god tower, it will be totally different.


    Once Nangong Junjie really absorbed the underground palace and accumulated more than 10000 years of fire of nature, his Colorful Peacock, even if not strengthened, would have been strong enough to go against the sky.


    In fact, the most fundamental reason why Nangong Huayan is desperate to kill Nangong Junjie is that once he absorbs the fire of nature in the underground palace, Nangong Junjie is bound to become a world-renowned genius who directly pursues his ancestor emperor Tianyi.


    The younger generation can no longer fight against it. Even Nangong Huayue can only become his plaything. If she wants to make it round, she dare not flatten it. If she wants to flatten it, she can''t dare to round it!


    In more than half a month, Chu Xingyun has won more than 400 victories every day, accumulating 60000 points!


    According to this state, within half a month at most, he will be the first person to accumulate enough 100000 points before Nangong Junjie, so that he will be qualified to enter the underground palace of the earth fire god tower.


    On this day, Chu Xingyun finally ended the day''s battle and walked in the direction of Bailou. Unexpectedly, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan were waiting there.


    Just out of not far away, a bright yellow dress, beautiful girl, face-to-face came.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun gently took a step to the side to avoid the collision with the girl.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun side step at the same time, the girl unexpectedly also ghosts and spirits, the same side took a step.


    After a few steps in succession, both of them wanted to avoid, but they could not escape.


    Bang!


    A light sound, two people or inevitable collision.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun only felt that two soft, elastic objects flicked on his arm, and then separated.


    Do not need to ask, those two wipe soft, must be that yellow skirt girl''s crisp chest.


    Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "I''m sorry I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s apology, the girl, blushing with shame, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a coincidence."


    With that, the girl turned her head shyly and quickened her steps towards the distance.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more. He stepped forward and went on.


    All the way to the gate of Bailou, Chu Xingyun had no time to worry about too much, and went back directly.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun push the door and come in, Nangong Huayan was surprised and said: "how did you come in today? Aren''t you afraid your girlfriend misunderstood me? "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun shook his head and took out a piece of paper from his arms and looked at it carefully.


    This note, it was the girl in the bright yellow dress who took the opportunity to put it into his arms when she just collided with each other.


    Although Chu Xingyun felt it at that time, since she was so hidden, she naturally didn''t want anyone to know that Chu Xingyun was not stupid. How could she take it out on the spot?


    After entering the white building, Chu Xingyun finally put down his mind. He took out the note at the first time and looked at it.


    If you look carefully, the handwriting on the note is beautiful. Don''t leave Nanming University. Nangong Junjie colludes with the other four heroes to kill you


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, looking at the note, Nangong Huayan said curiously: "how? Which little girl gave you a love letter? "


    Without a good look at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun handed the note to the past and said, "what do you think all day? You can see for yourself... "


    Curious to take the note, Nangong Huayan only gently swept between, then surprised eyes.


    I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the beautiful handwriting on the note, and then I sniffed it in front of my nose. Then I said, "how can it be! This note, unexpectedly, was written to you by the girl of Pian Yao! "lightly?


    Looking at Nangong Huayan in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "how do you know that girl?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan said with a bitter smile: "you are such a person. Don''t tell me that you don''t know her. She is the most beautiful flower of jiuxiao school."


    The flower of jiuxiao?


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun suddenly said, "you mean that girl is Sima Pian!"


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan said: "yes, is she wearing a bright yellow dress, her face is very beautiful?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, she is exactly what you said, but How can you be sure it must be her? "


    Yang raised the note in her hand, and Nangong Huayan said: "the handwriting on this paper, as well as the residual fragrance on the note, are unique to Sima Pian, and absolutely can''t be wrong."


    After a pause, Nangong Huayan said, "don''t forget that Sima Pian is not only the flower of jiuxiao, but also one of our five golden flowers! How could I be wrong. "


    Standing there with a frown, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know her, and we don''t have any friendship. Why should she remind me? In this Is there a conspiracy? "


    Mm-hmm


    White ice came out from the inner room, while walking, he said: "yes, nothing to pay attention to, not rape or steal."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Nangong Huayan said, "please Sima Pian is such a kind and pure girl. How could she have any heart? Not to mention She can do no harm to anyone but the master


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "we are not relatives or relatives. We have never met each other. How could she help me for no reason? It can''t be... "


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "don''t tell me, you don''t know Sima Pian has been secretly in love with you. In fact, she has written you many love letters. Didn''t you receive them?"


    Love letters?


    Looking at Nangong Huayan in surprise, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I did receive a lot of love letters, but I haven''t read any of them. I just throw them away. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1510

    PATA


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan slapped on his forehead and said powerlessly, "poor Pian, she is a love letter a day, and she has written for more than four years! You didn''t read a single one


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "I already have a wife, how can I receive love letters again, again I didn''t reply all the time, but I already showed my attitude. Why doesn''t she give up? "


    Ah


    Shaking his head and sighing, Bai Bing said, "don''t just talk about others. What about yourself? How can you never give up learning? "


    You! I! This


    In the face of white ice, Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless.


    Yes, true love, which can not say give up on give up, if it is really so easy, is it still true love?


    Waving her hand, Nangong Huayan said: "the most important thing is that although she loves you deeply, she doesn''t expect anything in return. In fact, she loves you humbly. She never wants to get anything from you. If she loves you silently, she will be very happy."


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you say that, OK? I feel a little guilty, but I can''t help it. My heart is only one. I can''t hold two people. What can I do? "


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong flower Yan Ao ran: "this is not simple? Take in everything and build a big harem! Don''t you guys all like that? "


    Stop it!


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said: "do you know what you are talking about? Have you carefully thought about what you just said


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Huayan said: "what''s wrong with this? Nangong Junjie has a group of girlfriends. There are more than three palaces and six courtyards. Seventy two imperial concubines are almost all together."


    After a pause, Nangong Huayan continued: "moreover, this is what you love and I want, and it can''t affect other people, as long as each other is willing."


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun sorted out his thoughts and then explained


    Indeed, as long as everyone is willing, we can do whatever we want, but the result may not be satisfactory.


    Imagine, if Chu Xingyun will be Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan, Sima Pian, clove, Ding Ning All of them are put into the back palace. So, is Chu Xingyun worthy of talking about the love word?


    Since you don''t love them, but you have to occupy their bodies. Isn''t this a complete play?


    Just imagine, Chu Xingyun clearly loves Shuixiang, but he is greedy to occupy them, so how to get along with each other? How can they get along with themselves?


    Whether it''s Bai Bing or Hua Yan, whether it''s Pian or clove sisters, they are people with thoughts and emotions, not objects. They will suffer, they will be hurt, they will be sad. How can Chu Xingyun bear to hurt them?


    It''s easy to say and easy to do, but Since you have opened the harem, don''t talk about true love. It''s impossible for a greedy person to get true love.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Hua Yan and Bai Bing suddenly bow their heads.


    Yes, knowing that Chu Xingyun''s true love is the fragrance of water, if Chu Xingyun takes over them, how do they get along with them? What are they, toys?


    Not to mention, Chu Xingyun would never give them a place, even if they could? Knowing that he loves other women, what''s the meaning of such a wife?


    Bai Bing and Hua Yan know very well that if Chu Xingyun doesn''t feel at all about them and doesn''t want to possess them, I''m afraid ghosts won''t believe it.


    But clearly desire, but control their own not deviant, this is for what?


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to be sorry for Shuixiang, let alone for them.


    Chu Xingyun cherishes every relationship, whether it is love or friendship, in his heart are the same important.


    Once he did something worse than animals, and took possession of Huayan and Baibing, not only destroyed love, but also defiled friendship, which Chu Xingyun refused to do.


    Look at the white face of the flowers, and love.


    Such a man, really excellent, in his side, they do not need to have any worry, do not need to do any prevention, in any case, this man, is absolutely not hurt them.


    It''s a pity that such excellent men have already had their own feelings. Between them and Chu Xingyun, it is doomed to be predestined.


    Think of Sima Pian, think of themselves, white ice and flower Yan can not help laughing.


    In fact, love is love, not necessarily to get, as long as he is happy and happy, it is enough.


    And in the final analysis, Bai Bing and Hua Yan did not fall in love with Chu Xingyun. They could only say that Chu Xingyun is their favorite man.


    As for Sima Pian, she is more pitiful. Her love for Chu Xingyun can be said to be deep in the bone marrow and soaked in the soul.


    Although he has never said a word with Chu Xingyun, in fact, Sima Pian''s love for Chu Xingyun is determined, and life and death go hand in hand.Others may not know Sima Pian, but Nangong Huayan really knows her too much, just because Nangong Huayan and Sima Pian are two opposite personalities.


    People are like this, always like and appreciate things opposite to themselves.


    Nangong Huayan and Sima Pian are complementary in character. When they get along with each other, they feel very comfortable. After years of contact, they have been good sisters who have nothing to talk about.


    Even, every love letter that Sima Pian wrote to Chu Xingyun should be read to Nangong Huayan and asked her to help polish it, and then it would be sent to Chu Xingyun.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xingyun didn''t read any of them and threw them away.


    Over the past four years, Nangong Huayan has read more than 1500 love letters written by Sima pian. Therefore She knew better than anyone how much Sima Pian loved Chu Xingyun.


    In Sima Pian''s eyes, Chu Xingyun everything is so beautiful, everything is so perfect.


    It''s not only good-looking, it''s not only good-looking, good-natured, but also very capable.


    Every time she stealthily runs to see Chu Xingyun. After coming back, she will be excited for several days. Then she can''t help but go to see him again, and then come back to continue to be beautiful.


    She didn''t want to marry Chu Xingyun. She just loved him secretly. She wanted to come to Sima pian. Although she had a good family background, she was too mediocre and had no ability to match Chu Xingyun.


    Although there is no less love letter, but in fact, the so-called love letter is simply about what you are doing recently, what you have seen, what you think. It is very pure, and there is absolutely no mess.


    Sima Pian''s love for Chu Xingyun is the purest, which does not involve any utility. It is like the purest crystal, crystal clear and spotless.


    With a long sigh, Nangong Huayan said, "I don''t have any experience in emotional matters, so I can''t give you advice, but I hope you understand that Sima Pian''s feelings for you can''t be blasphemed. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Nangong Huayan pitifully said: "in any case, she will never harm you. If possible, she would rather die for you, so Never doubt her, or she will be so poor. "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun nodded and said, "well, although I can''t repay her anything, but Before she deceives me, I will trust her without hesitation. "


    After nodding, Nangong Huayan said, "well, what are you going to do in the face of Nangong Junjie''s provocation?"


    shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s easy to do As long as I don''t leave the upper court of Nanming, they won''t have a chance to attack. I don''t believe They dare to do it in the school


    Wait


    Hearing this, Bai bingmeng frowned and said in a loud voice: "no! Cloves and tannins are in danger. Come on Go and tell them, no matter what, don''t leave the school! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1511

    stop!


    See white ice to run out, Chu Xingyun frowned, loud stop her.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun anxiously, Bai Bing looks anxious. As a girl, lilac and dingning are caught by the five great heroes, even if nothing happens, they will also fall into the dishonor.


    Imagine, two big girls like flowers, were captured by five wolf like young men, then in the whole process, what will happen?


    Although it may not happen, it may not not happen. Many things are like this. I''m afraid to think about it.


    Locked eyebrows, Chu Xingyun said: "if everything happens and then anxious, how can it be in time?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "clove and Ding Ning don''t have to go there. I''ve arranged that they will all be in the dead spirit world recently. They won''t come out in a month."


    Whoa


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed her head in shame. She was obviously too incompetent as a military division. Only when things happened did they knew that they were worried. In fact, it was too late.


    Since this period of time, Bai Bing has made many mistakes in a row. First, he wrongly concealed Mo Li''s identity. Secondly, he did not make timely warning and preparation when he had predicted that Nangong Junjie would jump off the wall in a hurry.


    Bai Bing finally realizes that she may have the talent of a military division, but she is more inclined to the direction of battle, and is not very good at collecting and coordinating intelligence and early warning.


    In short, Bai Bing is more inclined to take the initiative to attack, defense is relatively weak, she has the ability to play the world, but may not have the ability to sit in the world.


    Looking at Bai Bing''s head bowed with guilt, Chu Xingyun sighed: "you don''t need to feel guilty. In this world, after all, there are no perfect people. Everyone has a good side and a bad side."


    Well


    With a grateful look at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "intelligence collection, analysis, collation, overall planning I''m really not good at it, so You''d better set up a special intelligence agency to take charge of this


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in terms of intelligence, I intend to divide it into two parts: one is the blue and yellow spring of huanongyue and junwuyou; the other is the Baihua meeting of Nangong Huayan, which is from bottom to top and from top to bottom to collect information."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Nangong Huayan, and said with concern, "how is the progress there?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan said with a smile: "it''s not urgent for the moment. I mean to set up a noble circle advocating luxury goods with luxury as the medium, and then inadvertently collect the information you want."


    After admiring Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "you mean, you don''t want people in the Baihua meeting to realize what they are doing, but just hope that they can provide information inadvertently. Is that what you mean?"


    Well


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan said seriously: "I''m also from a big family. I know them better than anyone else. You know Under the brainwashing of the family since childhood, the family''s interests are above everything else, and they will never easily divulge family information. "


    After a pause, Nangong Huayan continued: "even if they divulge information for the sake of money, they may not be able to resist the inner condemnation and expose us. In this way, we may not be able to maintain the Baihua club for a long time."


    He nodded with deep sympathy. Chu Xingyun looked at Nangong Huayan in surprise and said, "I didn''t see that you are really suitable for intelligence work. You have a strong sense of vigilance."


    After being praised by Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan immediately burst into a happy smile and said with pride, "that''s our girls. Our minds are the most delicate, and we are naturally suitable for intelligence work."


    Since it''s not suitable to change the name of a hundred ear flower, it''s too suitable for me to change the name


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened her eyes and said happily: "if you want to change your name, it''s better to Call it the secret garden


    Secret garden?


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun thought for a while, and then resolutely said, "yes, this name is OK, but How did you come up with that name? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan was proud at first, but then she was sad.


    Nangong Huayan''s mother, Nangong Xianer, was once the most beautiful woman to cover all the beauties Her pursuers are as many as a cross the river.


    A few years ago, Nangong Xianer passed away. Her admirers and pursuers were extremely sad.


    In order to commemorate Nangong Xianer, tens of thousands of admirers and pursuers of Nangong Xianer gave generously and raised funds to build a secret garden. Among them, dongfangxiu alone donated more than 30 billion spirit stones, with a total amount of hundreds of billions.


    Inside the secret garden, the carved fence yuche is gorgeous, and His admirers transplanted flowers from all over the country, and set up a spiritual array to ensure that the secret garden was full of flowers all the year round.In the eyes of his admirers and followers, Nangong xian''er, who is as beautiful as an immortal, should be accompanied by hundreds of flowers after death.


    After the garden was built, it was Nangong Xianer should be buried there, but Nangong Huayan is firmly against it.


    As Nangong Xianer''s daughter, no one knows Nangong Xianer better than Nangong Huayan. She knows very well that if her mother knows something about Nangong Xianer, she will never be buried in the garden that Dongfang Tianxiu spends money to trim.


    Therefore, under Nangong Huayan''s insistence, Nangong Xianer was buried in the Nangong family''s cemetery, and the secret garden was left unused.


    Up to now, the secret garden has become the most yearning place for all girls.


    A girl still has so many admirers and pursuers after her death. Many people even lose their money and raise money to trim a garden mausoleum for her.


    Although in the end, the secret garden was not used as the tomb of Nangong Xianer, but because of this, the whole secret garden has a different meaning.


    In the eyes of all the girls, this secret garden is not a mausoleum, but the condensation of the love of thousands of men. All girls believe that if they are lucky enough to go around the secret garden, they will surely have some luck, find the right husband and be cared for and loved by all kinds of people.


    Unfortunately, the secret garden has always been closed and no one is allowed to enter.


    The reason why there is such a rumor is that a dozen girls who once entered the secret garden have found the right one and are loved by thousands.


    Take Nangong Huayan as an example. Her beauty is not under Nangong Xianer, but her style is not the same.


    There are so many people who like Nangong Huayan. It can be said that All the boys in Nangong school are her admirers. If Nangong Huayan suddenly dies, there will be countless admirers who are very sad and willing to donate money to build another secret garden for her.


    It''s worth mentioning that they are not only beautiful, but also very cheerful and enthusiastic.


    No matter who they are, they are very easy-going, very enthusiastic, very unrestrained, never snobbish.


    Therefore, Nangong Huayan and Nangong Xianer are acquainted with each other all over the world. Everyone, regardless of high or low, likes them very much.


    To say the least, even if there is no such meaning, the tens of thousands of flowers in the secret garden, as well as the magnificent buildings and scenery, are already unique.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1512

    After pondering over it, Chu Xingyun said: "very good, that''s the name. There is a secret garden between the blue and the Yellow Springs. There should be no mistakes in the trinity of intelligence collection."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Bai Bing and continued: "you can arrange for the craftsmen of Tiangong island to artistically process the buildings and landscapes in the secret garden. Anyway, I want the secret garden to become the most luxurious place in the world."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding excitedly, Bai Bing said: "no problem, I will let all the girls to enter the secret garden as the highest honor!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not necessarily a girl. Boys can go in as well."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed and said in a low voice: "I hope that the secret garden can become a standard. Only those who are qualified to enter the secret garden are considered as nobles!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened their eyes with excitement, which Although it sounds difficult to achieve, but as long as you keep working hard, sooner or later it will be achieved.


    Bang bang bang!


    Between the excitement of the three, the gate of the white building was banged.


    Each other looked at each other, Chu Xingyun said: "should come after all or come, but I should not leave a flaw ah!"


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, white ice way: "wise thousand worry, there will be a loss, as long as the other side iron heart to grasp, will eventually find the flaw."


    When he opened the door, he saw an ordinary looking warrior standing at the door. His eyes swept over the three faces and finally landed on Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun without expression, the warrior said in a cold voice: "you are Luoyun. Master Sima of our family, please go to Qingquan villa."


    Master Sima?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "what four horses and five horses, I don''t know..." As soon as Chu Xingyun pulled the door, he decided to close the door to see off the guests.


    Wait a minute


    Seeing this scene, the warrior quickly stopped him and said in a cold voice, "master Sima asked me to tell you that your friend is in his hands now. If you don''t go, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness."


    Slightly relieved, Bai Bing said: "OK, it seems They should have caught Yau Jae. "


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, the warrior was stunned and surprised. Obviously Bai Bing guessed casually, but he got it, which surprised him.


    However, soon, the warrior recovered his shock and gave them a fist, then turned around and left quickly.


    Now that the news has been conveyed, there is no need for him to stay here. He can not force the other party to go or not.


    In fact, this is not difficult to guess, after all There are only a few people with Chu Xingyun as the core.


    Do not say that water flow fragrance, Sima XingKong, that is, Sima extraordinary in the past, which has the ability to kidnap Shuixiang? Even if Sima XingKong''s ancestor, Houtu dizun, personally took the horse, I''m afraid he can''t get the current water fragrance.


    Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan are now around Chu Xingyun. Naturally, they can''t be them.


    And Bai Bing is now in charge of the Nanming Academy. Nangong Huayan is the daughter of Dongfang Tianxiu. With Sima extraordinary courage, he dare not move these two girls.


    Next, Ye Ling doesn''t need to say much, let alone Sima extraordinary. Even if he is the emperor of thick soil, he never dares to touch Ye Ling, the great sage who saves countless people.


    As for Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou, if they can also be kidnapped, Biluo and huangquan will be separated directly.


    If you really want to go up, Chu Xingyun is more optimistic about Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou, and kidnaps Sima fan.


    In the past few years, with the black hole sword emperor, he has slaughtered more than 200 million ant kings and queen ants. If you don''t send out emperor Zun, you want to take him down? Didn''t you wake up!


    Then there is bu fan, but this guy is staring at Nangong Junjie every day, so he can''t leave the upper court, so the other side can''t find a chance to make a move.


    Lilac and Ding Ning are both in the realm of the dead, so There are basically no flaws.


    In the end, you Zai is in charge of Jinfeng restaurant, so he can''t stay in Nanming University. Once the other party puts his target on you Zai, he will be able to succeed.


    But what makes Chu Xingyun wonder is that he has already explained that you Zai should not be too far away from Mo in any case. According to the truth, there should be no problem!


    There is Mo Li in. Even if the four emperors respect Qi Zhi, you Zai can''t be tied away. But now there is an accident. You Zai is still tied away!


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Nangong Huayan said with a bitter smile: "I understand that Mo Li must be in love, and does not want to expose her identity and destroy her current relationship with you Zai. Therefore When you Zai was kidnapped, she must have avoided it for the first time. "


    Nodding, Bai Bing said bitterly, "yes, she must be guarding you Zai nearby. Once those guys want to kill you Zai, she will definitely do it, but before that, she will never show up."But with a sigh of helplessness, Chu Xingyun admitted that the arrangement was seamless, but because of the difference between the two thoughts, there was a huge mistake, which could be difficult to do.


    Shaking his head, Nangong Huayan said: "master It seems that you still don''t know much about women. In fact It''s almost inevitable, and you shouldn''t ignore it. "


    Know women?


    Surprised to see Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun wanted to refute her, but opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Chu Xingyun does not understand things, is really very few, but speaking of women, he really does not understand.


    Women are the most complex animals in the world. Anyone who thinks he knows women is the most stupid. Even women themselves don''t know themselves.


    But think carefully, in fact, he should be able to guess Mo Li''s mentality and practice.


    For more than ten thousand years, Mo Li has appeared as the most powerful person in the world.


    Mo Li, the great apprentice of emperor Tianyi, not only has the fighting power of emperor Zun level, but also controls the Nanming academy, which is under the authority of the four emperors.


    Although the Terrans in the whole world of heaven and earth are not respected by Emperor Wuli, at least, she can be regarded as the king without a crown.


    Under the influence of more than 10000 years, even if the four emperors saw her, they had to be respectful, let alone others.


    Looking all over the world, only Youzai, who does not know her at all, dares to shout and drink to her, and only regards her as a beautiful woman to love, pet and care for her.


    Although crape myrtle Emperor Wu is very powerful and powerful, in fact, it is just the mission imposed on her by Emperor Tianyi, not her original dream.


    Although it''s hard to believe it, Mo Li''s real dream is to find a good man to marry, give birth to a child for him, and then live a life of admiring the mandarin duck but not the immortal with the beautiful one.


    Such a dream, though seemingly worthless, is in fact There are not many such women. The so-called good wife and good mother refers to this kind of woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1513

    Now, Mo Li has finally found his beloved. Although you Zai is not smart or handsome, he is very considerate and kind-hearted. Moreover, he is very kind to her. He is infatuated with her and kills people.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that you Zai is clever and skillful. He makes all kinds of delicious food for her every day and takes care of her. Every minute, every second, she seems to be soaked in honey, which is so sweet and boring.


    After pursuing happiness for more than 10000 years, Mo Li was a little worried about gain and loss. In any case, she would never allow anyone to destroy the harmony between her and Youzai.


    You, once her status and status are cleared.


    In the face of crape myrtle Wu Huang, who has the power of emperor Zun and the power of the world, you Zai still dare to shout and drink to her? Can they get along with each other as harmoniously and naturally as they are now? Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Now, Mo Li''s everything has been given to you Zai. Once he knows her identity and becomes submissive, even a slave, how disappointed she will be.


    In order to keep all this, Mo Li had to bite his teeth and leave when danger came, and let Sima extraordinary''s people beat you up and tied him away alive.


    After biting his teeth, Nangong Huayan said: "anyway, they dare not kill you Zai, and they can''t kill you if they want to, so We just don''t care about them. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "my people, don''t you need others to save them? And have you ever thought how disappointed Youzai would be if he knew I wouldn''t help him? With his self-esteem and sensitivity, how can we get along with each other in the future? "


    Nodding, white ice interface way: "Hua Yan, you put yourself in the position to think about it, if you are tied away, we think there is Oriental sky show, they dare not do what to you, and then they did not go to save you, what do you think?"


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Nangong Huayan was shocked and said in a quick voice: "don''t! You must go and save me. How can a man like Dongfang Tianxiu rely on him? Maybe he ordered him. "


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said, "yes, maybe Dongfang Xiu wants to marry you to Sima fan in order to strengthen mutual cooperation. How can we not save you?"


    Chu Xingyun said without expression: "what''s more, all we just did was guess. Maybe Mo Li is to leave suddenly. Once we refuse to save him, what will be the result? "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly took a breath of cold air. If this is the case, you Zai will be dead, and after that Mo Li will certainly be angry, Sima extraordinary is certainly hard to escape a death, Chu Xingyun is afraid to be good.


    What''s more, as Chu Xingyun said, why should his own people expect others to save them? If you don''t have that ability, why bother with all this?


    Eyes micro coagulation, Chu Xingyun way: "this matter, you don''t have to manage, everything to me to deal with it."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s right hand reached out. With a slight press, the function of Tianyu''s colorful clothes was instantly activated, and a door of dimension appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun into the door of dimension, between the eyes of a dark, arrived in the magic ant hall.


    Snoring Snoring Snoring


    As soon as he appeared in the hall, Chu Xingyun heard the snoring sound of lifting the sky. From the sound, Gu man was lying on the grass collapse beside the hall, sleeping in the dark.


    In the past two years, except sleeping, Gu man has led 3000 black hole sword emperors to strangle the Ant King and queen of the demon ant world.


    Although the queen and queen have been hanged, a large number of soldiers and workers still need to be hanged.


    After two years of precipitation, Gu man has thoroughly established his foundation under the washing of the miraculous product and marrow washing spirit liquid. In particular, his Kaitian Sabre technique has been integrated into his flesh and blood in the constant killing.


    In particular, last time, Chu Xingyun guanding transmission, Gu man got thousands of years of fighting experience of Juling battle general, now it has been digested and completely become a part of himself.


    After leading 3000 black hole sword emperors and strangling 200 million ant kings and queen ants in Wu Huang''s realm, ancient man''s body radiated invisible pressure.


    After killing 200 million Wu Huang level creatures, Gu man can be said to be the killer of Emperor Wu. With this kind of pressure, any Martial Emperor level master who meets him will be strongly suppressed. I''m afraid that he can''t even exert his ability.


    On the contrary, Gu man''s strength will soar by 20% in an instant. Under the ebb and flow, it is difficult for the ancient man to compete in Nirvana.


    The most important thing is that in the past six months, Jinfeng auction house has collected a complete set of six pieces of super Imperial Army suit gold armor for Gu man!


    The whole set of gold armor consists of helmet, armor, hand guard, Cape, shin guard, knee pad, boots, shield and twelve parts, including hand guard, leg guard, knee pad and boots.


    The armor weighs 13500 Jin and is made of refined gold.Refined gold is a precious metal extracted from gold. Only a ton of gold can produce one gram of refined gold. Therefore You can imagine the value of this 13500 Jin gold armor.


    According to legend, this set of gold armor was made by Taigu emperor Zun after melting a planet.


    This suit of armor, a total of two major characteristics, one is unparalleled strength, the other is impregnable defense.


    Today''s ancient barbarians, even if they respect God, are absolutely capable of fighting a war. Although they are inevitably defeated in the end, when the Emperor Wu was on the throne, they were absolutely devastated. There were few people who could resist him.


    After two years of crazy killing, Gu man seems to have turned into a fierce beast.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the ancient tiger head leopard has black iron eyes, bright black in black and black in light. The beard under the jaw is like a steel needle, just like a wire.


    He was wearing a gold chain with a skeleton on his neck, a knife in his hand, a golden boot on his feet, and he slept on the mat. His snoring was like the roar of a tiger.


    Even though the ancient man was in the wilderness, there was no fierce beast that dared to approach.


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that Gu man was very tired and wanted him to go on sleeping, time did not wait. You Zai is now in a state of depression, waiting for them to rescue him.


    Pa pa


    Clap your hands, in an instant Originally sleepy Gu man, fiercely opened his eyes, and two fierce lights came to him.


    Seeing that the man was Chu Xingyun, Gu man''s big face, like a fierce beast, immediately stretched out and showed a warm smile.


    If it''s not seen with your own eyes, no one can believe it, then a cruel and domineering face can show such a warm smile.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun happily, Gu man said, "boss, why do you come to see me when you have time? Do you have anything to eat?"


    Delicious?


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun soon began to laugh bitterly.


    In the past two years, Chu Xingyun left Gu man here, almost letting him live and die.


    Although there are enough bamboo leaves left for Gu man to survive, as well as the miraculous product of "Xi Sui Ling Ye", Gu man is a human being. He also wants to eat hot food and drink spicy food. He has all the desires and needs of normal people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1514

    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, Gu man felt his head awkwardly and said, "this In fact, I also know that you want to use the most difficult environment to hone my will, but I haven''t been contaminated with meat for a long time. I''ve been eating a lot just now


    Looking at Gu man with guilt, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s time for your hard work to come to an end. Today I''m here to take you to open meat and have a big meal."


    Chi Liu


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun was going to take him to eat delicious food, Gu man''s saliva suddenly began to flow.


    Looking at Gu man''s salivating appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "however, if you want to eat delicious food, we have to rescue the big cook first, otherwise, no one will do it."


    Big cook?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, it is obvious that Gu man didn''t know that you Zai had already taken over the golden wind house and became the number one chef of the golden wind house.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "just now, Sima fan sent someone to capture you, so It''s time to verify the results of your two years of hard work


    Bang!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the Kaitian sword on Gu man''s back gave out a sharp cry of sword. The surging fighting spirit was rampant, and the infinite pressure was wantonly diffused.


    For Gu man, his relatives are no longer there, so although he has not been with him for a long time, in his heart, you Zai is his family and his brother.


    Now, that Sima extraordinary dare to capture you Zai, that is not to give the boss face, do not give the boss face, that is to look down on him ancient man, this also got!


    "Go! Let''s go to the meeting with Sima fan! " Tiger eyes with evil spirit, ancient man angry voice.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun is not much nonsense, right hand between a Yang, inverted in the hall floor of the black hole, fly up, did not enter the heart of Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, the evil ant emperor Zun finally opened his eyes. Between his mouth and his mouth, seven colorful balls of light shot out of her mouth and fell into Chu Xingyun''s right arm.


    Seeing the black hole and Vientiane being taken back by Chu Xingyun, Gu can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Such a boss is the real boss. With black hole and Vientiane in his body, he can''t resist even his golden armor.


    Black holes and Vientiane have the power to kill the emperor.


    even more, how can he fight the boss? Not to mention the heart demon oath, even if there is no oath constraint, he will never betray the boss.


    If it''s not for the boss, where did he get the sky opener, where to learn to open the sky, where to get gold armor, his everything is given by the boss, this life, he is the boss''s right arm!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "you are too eye-catching, put the gold war a first."


    Surprised to see a glittering gold armor, Gu man can not help but pat the head, if so glittering out, it is really too eye-catching.


    The whole set of gold armor was quickly closed, and the twelve accessories turned into golden lights and disappeared under the skin.


    Looking at Gu man''s long disordered hair, his face covered with black steel whiskers, and his coarse clothes, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. After he restrained his evil spirit, he was still a butcher.


    It''s not to say that the ancient man could not afford to wear silk and satin, but the silk and satin were not suitable for fighting outside all the year round.


    Although they are cheap, they are durable. They are not only resistant to friction, but also can be used as a buffer to insulate the body from the friction and compression of armor.


    Therefore, although the coarse cloth clothes are not good-looking and the price is very low, they are very practical. The underwear of heavy armour warriors is basically made of coarse cloth.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "sit down..."


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. Although he didn''t know why the boss wanted to let him sit down, Gu man still squatted down and his body was short in an instant.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun walked to Gu man''s back, untied Gu man''s hair rope, took out a comb, and tidied up Gu man''s disordered hair.


    For the past two years, Guman has been like a savage, fighting alone in the depths of the earth, with no one to take care of him and no one to help him.


    Gu man himself is not a person who can clean himself up very well. Therefore, after two years, his disordered hair has already formed a ball, which can not be sorted out by Gu man himself.


    Patiently shakes the tangled hair into a tangle, and Chu Xingyun combs it for a long time Gu man''s disordered hair was completely straightened out.


    After taking a silk ribbon, Chu Xingyun clapped his hands with satisfaction and said, "OK, now it looks like the ancient man in everyone''s impression."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, Gu man looked at Chu Xingyun with red eyes and said, "thank you Thank you, boss


    Looking at Gu man''s red eyes, Chu Xingyun sighed.It''s not easy for him to live such a big life. There are few people who really treat him well. It''s just because of this that he is extraordinarily grateful.


    If you give him a good point, he will give him a very good return.


    At that time, he swore to protect Mu Tong because he was the only one who was good to him except his mother.


    Therefore, even though he knew that Mu Tong was a scum, Gu man still risked his life to protect him.


    Compared with the Kaitian Dao, the Kaitian sword technique, the golden armor, and the essence of the soul washing liquid from Chu Xingyun


    To help him comb his hair is nothing.


    But in Gu man''s heart, when Chu Xingyun combed his hair patiently, he was moved beyond measure.


    Everyone is different. For ancient man, money is easy to get and treasure is available. Even if he can''t get gold armour, he can get other imperial soldiers sooner or later.


    Only the true feelings and true intentions are priceless. No matter how rich he is, no matter how capable he is, the true feelings and true intentions can be met but not sought.


    Gu man''s hair has been disordered since he was a child. He has to tidy it up for a long time before he can straighten it out.


    Therefore, when he was very young, Gu man''s mother told him that if someone did not dislike his dirty and messy hair and arranged his hair patiently, if it was a woman, you would marry him. If it was a man, it would be your brother!


    Looking up and down Gu man, he helped him straighten his clothes. Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, let''s start now."


    Well


    Nodding, Gu man didn''t say much. He followed Chu Xingyun, stepped into the door of dimension and disappeared into the hall of evil ants.


    For Gu man, both kindness and affection need to be kept in mind. It would be too fake for him to say it with his mouth.


    However, he believes that his heart, Chu Xingyun can feel, is such a man, many things, will not be put on the surface, everything in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1515

    Gu man was very happy to be able to help Chu Xingyun. He didn''t think he was repaying anything, because he knew that as long as Chu Xingyun released all his potential, even emperor Zun could not keep him.


    Today''s war, as big brother said, is to test the achievements of his hard training in the past two years, and to rescue Youzai. That is only incidental.


    Otherwise, if even Chu Xingyun unsealed Vientiane, please come out the opponent that black hole can''t defeat, even if he went to Guman, what''s the use?


    In a flash of light, Chu Xingyun and Gu man appeared in the imperial suite on the top floor of Jinfeng restaurant.


    Without stopping, Chu Xingyun and Gu man left the imperial suite for the first time and walked outside.


    Just arrived at the first floor of Jinfeng restaurant, Hua nongyue flashed out from the side door and walked towards Chu Xingyun.


    When he came to Chu Xingyun, Hua nongyue said in a deep voice: "I have sent more than 1000 Martial Emperor level masters from Biluo and huangquan to Qingquan villa. If necessary..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "don''t use them. You can let them go back immediately. In any case, this matter should not involve Biluo and huangquan."


    Slightly a Leng, Hua Nong Yue doesn''t understand why Chu Xingyun wants to do this, but he still nods happily and agrees to come down, and turns around for the first time and quickly deals with it.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at Gu man and said with a smile, "how about this trip Just you and me, afraid? "


    Afraid?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Gu man said haughtily: "in the face of the 200 million Emperor Wu, I have never been afraid. Now I only face these small finches. Where am I afraid of coming from?"


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "since we''re not afraid, let''s go. I''d like to have a look at Sima extraordinary. Who is the courage to move me?"


    Well


    Nodding his head, Gu man said, "with the cooperation of you and me, even if it''s Houtu dizun in person, we can''t beat it, but we can''t. We can''t directly invite the abyss emperor and the devil ant emperor to come out. What''s the matter with the thick earth emperor?"


    He nodded in agreement, and Chu Xingyun said: "although I don''t want to conflict with the emperor Houtu, I still Now it''s her descendants who bully me and touch my bottom line, so there''s nothing to say


    While speaking, they left Jinfeng restaurant and drove all the way to Qingquan villa.


    Qingquan villa was once a world-famous super first-class winery, but With the rise of Jinfeng restaurant, Qingquan villa has gradually declined, and now few people have come.


    All the way to Qingquan villa, two bodyguards stopped Chu Xingyun and Gu man''s way.


    With a cold look at the two bodyguards, Chu Xingyun did not intend to embarrass them. As a doorkeeper, this matter had nothing to do with them. Even if Chu Xingyun was angry again, he would not anger others at will.


    "Tell Sima fan that I''m here..." In the face of the two as, Chu Xingyun throwing voice of the road.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, one of the bodyguards was stunned, and then said: "here only Sima XingKong, not Sima extraordinary, you are afraid to find the wrong person."


    He frowned impatiently. For his defeated general, Gu man was not so patient. He was about to open his mouth and shout. When Sima fan came out to meet him in person, a cool voice came from the inside of Qingquan villa.


    Let them in


    Listening to this cool sound like water, although it was hostile, Chu Xingyun and Gu man still felt very pleasant and comfortable.


    After a look at each other, Chu Xingyun and Gu man head up and enter Qingquan villa.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun constantly observed the surrounding scenery.


    The buildings and decorations of Qingquan villa are antique, full of light and elegant charm. There is a feeling that there are great Confucianists in talking and laughing, and there is no white Ding in communication.


    Obviously, although Qingquan villa has declined, its status has not been lowered. As a high-end place, the environment here is not replaceable by Jinfeng restaurant.


    Ancient color and fragrance, immortal charm Such an environment and place is the favorite of the real top power.


    Comparatively speaking, Jinfeng restaurant is only suitable for the new generation of powerful people and nouveau riche who like food, luxury and wealth.


    For real high-level dignitaries, Qingquan villa is irreplaceable. Only the environment here is worthy of their identity and status.


    Although Jinfeng restaurant is resplendent, on the whole, it still lacks a trace of verve, an inside story and a trace of copper stink.


    For the real dignitaries, what they eat is not important, but where they eat and who they eat!


    With the decline of Qingquan villa, fewer people come here, but because of this, the average identity and status of the guests here have become higher.


    Looking at the rockery, lotus pond, bamboo forest, Cangsong


    This Qingquan villa, can be said to be a scene step by step, each scenery, are so elegant and pleasant, as if a pair of ink and water landscape in general, let people fascinated.Along the oval, colorful cobblestone paved path, Chu Xingyun and Gu man all the way forward to a wooden house with carved beams and paintings.


    Creak


    At the same time, the cool voice of a woman just now rang again: "please come in, float away. You are ready for the first-class food and wine to welcome your guests."


    Floating!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the younger generation who are qualified and courageous to invite him to a banquet seem to have only one of the five golden flowers, namely, Beiye Piaoyu.


    Beiye piaojiao is Beiye Cang''s younger sister. She is also a gifted and talented girl.


    According to Nangong Huayan, Beiye piaojiao is a weak girl like water. She is like a fairy without desire or desire.


    But what''s going on today? How can I get to Beiye? Is he not as weak as water, not without desire?


    Between maigu and Yunman, they walk into the house.


    Looking around, the wooden house is covered with gorgeous carpet. On the carpet, there is a small table, on which there are several simple but exquisite dishes.


    A double ten years old, plump beauty, now sitting there, a pair of eyes like autumn water, looking at Chu Xingyun and Gu man quietly.


    Looking at Beiye floating, Chu Xingyun finally understood why Nangong Huayan used water to describe this girl. Her curve is really beautiful.


    If we say that the beauty of Nangong flower is the beauty of appearance and the beauty of fire, then the beauty of curve is the beauty of Beiye.


    Outlined by rich and sexy lines, Beiye drifts like a ripe peach, which makes people salivate at the sight of it.


    Beiye floating on the plump body, every trace of line is so soft and graceful, a bone can not be seen.


    Just looking at it with her eyes, it seems that she can feel the softness of her skin and the softness of her body, especially the tender and incomparable skin, which is tender enough to pinch out water.


    Such a beautiful state, if to those hairy boys to see, afraid not immediately dry mouth, blood boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1516

    Eyes like autumn water slightly swept between, the north Wild floating that soft if water voice: "please sit down, I have prepared delicious food, Qingquan wine, please taste..."


    Instead of being polite, Chu Xingyun and Gu man sat cross legged beside the low table and twitched their noses. Gu man was not polite, but directly picked up a plate of vegetables and poured them into his mouth.


    Coo Coo Coo


    In the process of chewing, Gu man''s cow''s eyes glared like a copper bell. Soon he picked up a plate of vegetables and poured it into his mouth.


    Gu man is tall and big. Up to now, his height has grown to more than two meters, but his figure is incomparably thick. Compared with the gentle beauty in front of him, he can at least break three of her!


    Tall, naturally big head, mouth is not small.


    Therefore, for ordinary people, it is a small dish.


    But for Guman, it''s just a small dish.


    It has to be said that although these vegetables look simple, they are actually extremely complicated in workmanship, with a lot of processes, and their taste is absolutely good.


    In addition, Gu man has not been contaminated with meat and fish for two years. Every day, it is bamboo leaf green with marrow washing liquid, so Even if it''s just green vegetables, Gu man is satisfied.


    Looking at Gu man with disdain, Bei Ye''s face shows a slight smile. He seems to be very disdainful for Gu man''s eating appearance


    Indeed, normal people eat, it has to take a bite, even the heroic people, it is only the difference between a big mouth and a small one.


    But the ancient is quite different, open mouth directly, a plate of dishes directly poured in, mutter a pass chew, and then gulp down, don''t mention how rude.


    After eating three dishes of green vegetables, Gu man turned his eyes to a steamed bamboo chicken, pulled the plate directly in front of him, tore off the chicken leg, stretched out to Chu Xingyun, and said in a thick voice, "boss, this food is good. Here is the chicken leg."


    Looking at Gu man with a wry smile, Chu Xingyun waved his hand. He felt that his face was hot and spicy. How did the hungry ghost reincarnate? How did he eat this virtue?


    He has a heart to complain about Gu man, but on second thought, this guy has not occupied meat and fishy food for nearly two years. Now he has suddenly eaten the most delicious dishes of Qingquan mountain villa. How can he not be gluttonous.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun not to eat, Gu man was not polite. He directly put the whole chicken leg, even the meat and bone into his mouth, creaking and creaking After chewing, he gulped down.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to talk about business directly, but seeing Gu man''s appearance of reincarnation, he could not bear to interrupt him, so Can only sit there awkwardly, waiting for Gu man to finish eating.


    Fortunately, Gu man''s speed is very fast. He poured dishes into his mouth, and the whole chicken didn''t even spit out a bone, so he swallowed it together.


    Finally When Gu man stopped with regret on his face, the whole table was in a mess. All the dishes were gone. Only a leg bone of a wild boar was left on the table.


    "How about it? Are you full? " Looking at Gu man, Chu Xingyun said.


    After patting his belly, Gu man said with a wry smile: "I just ate a few mouthfuls. I seem to be more hungry..."


    More hungry!


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you can bear a little longer, let''s finish the work quickly. I''ll ask you to make a set of Jinfeng banquet for you, so that you can eat at one time!"


    Mm-hmm


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man immediately brightened his eyes, turned his head fiercely, and looked at the North Field with fierce light and said, "Hey! Ladies Where is my brother Youzai now


    Originally, wandering just looked at Gu man with contempt, but he didn''t think about it. He turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He directly inserted the topic.


    "Sima''s surprise, I don''t know where to treat you all of a sudden, I don''t know where to treat him, and then I don''t know


    While talking, Beiye Piaozhao took out a letter, gently room on the dining table, pushed to Chu Xingyun in front of.


    Taking the envelope, Chu Xingyun opened it and the next moment Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up.


    The letter is very simple. In the next month, Beiye will be the host of Chu Xingyun, but In this month''s time, Chu Xingyun must not leave Qingquan villa for half a step!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can be disobedient and leave Qingquan villa at will, but As long as he dares to step out of Qingquan villa, you Zai''s head will fall to the ground instantly.


    Coldly, he threw the letter paper on the table. Chu Xingyun coldly looked at the North Field and said, "as far as I know, you should be a girl who is thin as water and has no desire or demand. Why should you intervene in this matter?"


    With a smile, Kitano said, "you''re listening to Nangong Huayan''s wife. In fact In this world, who can really have no desire or desire


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I''ll give you a chance to tell me Where is Yau Jae? "Disdainful horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, north Wild drifts impatiently way: "I really don''t know, I am only responsible for entertaining you, other, I am not responsible for."


    Deeply looking at the floating, Chu Xingyun said: "you may not know me well, although Most of the time, I''m good at talking, and even if I''m bullied to the top of my head, I won''t break out easily. "


    Dangerously narrowed his eyes, Chu Xingyun Sen said coldly, "but once you really touch my bottom line, then You will become my enemies, and I will never be soft hearted to them


    Ha ha ha


    Facing the threat of Chu Xingyun, Beiye drifted disdainfully and laughed.


    Obviously, Beiye piaojiao didn''t take Chu Xingyun''s words seriously. After all All along, Chu Xingyun''s character and characteristics have been thoroughly understood.


    Imagine, the five heroes openly chasing his wife, if he really has the ability, that does not break out on the spot, and the five big heroes fight to death?


    Moreover, the five great heroes have repeatedly targeted Chu Xingyun from various angles and levels.


    He robbed him of his craftsman, occupied his Tiangong Island, expelled him from school, and deprived him of his military post of general shooting wolf and marshal shooting Sirius


    It can be said that under the conspiracy of the five great heroes, Chu Xingyun was directly defeated from the Grand Marshal to a civilian. Even now, he has done nothing.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the five great heroes are all contemptuous. They don''t look at them at all. They are dealing with you and making you. What can you do?


    This incident, of course, Beiye wandering is not innocent. She knows very well that when she appears here, in front of Chu Xingyun, it is tantamount to dragging the extremely cold emperor Zun in.


    With the appearance of Beiye Piaoyu, what Chu Xingyun did was bound to be restricted. No matter what he wanted to do, he must consider the existence of extremely cold emperor Zun behind Beiye''s drifting.


    The reason why Kitano is willing to intervene in this matter naturally has her own demands. As she said, there is no one in the world who really wants nothing.


    There is only one kind of people who really have no desire or desire, and that is the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1517

    Since the appearance of Jinfeng restaurant, Qingquan villa has rapidly declined.


    Although the average identity of Qingquan villa''s guests has become higher, in fact, if there are few guests, the profits will be insufficient. It is impossible to maintain the expenses by relying on the limited high-end customers.


    All the branches of Qingquan villa have been closed one after another because of losses. Even the real estate of the branch Chateau has been used for other purposes and no longer operates the winery business.


    Now, there is only one headquarters left in the whole Qingquan villa, which is barely maintained. However, it is already beyond its means, and it is difficult to move forward.


    This Qingquan villa is the property of Beiye family and the main industry of Beiye family.


    Parents, grandparents, grandparents Countless generations have made a living by operating Qingquan villa.


    It can be said that Beiye piaozhou grew up in Qingquan villa since she was a child. For Qingquan villa, she has different feelings. In any case, she does not want to see Qingquan villa close down.


    This time, the reason why she intervened was to keep Qingquan mountain villa. Sima fan and Nangong Junjie promised her that as long as she could help to complete the task, she would inject 10 billion Lingshi to help her tide over the difficulties.


    The most important thing is that the five great heroes will try their best to make Qingquan villa a special winery for family banquets, so that the former glory of Qingquan villa can be restored or even better!


    Of course, the other side pays so much, and the task of Beiye is bound to be very heavy. It is impossible to just sit here and entertain Chu Xingyun.


    In fact Her task is to leave Chu Xingyun here at all costs. If she can kill him, it will be better.


    Kitano''s plan is perfect. He finds another place to hold Youzai, and then tells Chu Xingyun frankly that he is not here and threatens him. Once he dares to leave Qingquan villa for half a step, Youzai will surely be killed.


    In fact, this strategy is perfect. Chu Xingyun can''t solve it again. Unless he really doesn''t care about you Zai''s life and death, otherwise, he is bound to be constrained everywhere.


    With a proud glance at Chu Xingyun, Beiye is really very proud of his plan. Even though Chu Xingyun is smart and excellent, he must be helpless in the face of such a deadlock.


    if you leave Qingquan villa one step, Youzai will be killed. If you don''t leave, Nangong Junjie will accumulate 100000 points at most It can''t be solved in any way.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "it seems that you really think that I am a coward and worthless coward, but it doesn''t matter. In the future, you will understand how far wrong you are."


    With a mocking look at Chu Xingyun, Sima drifted away and said, "it''s really nothing to do with me. People treat you with good wine and dishes, but you treat them like this. It''s really sad."


    Plain looking at the north field, Chu xingyunsen cold smile.


    Although the girl has a deep mind, she is too young after all. With her thousand years of experience and experience, Chu Xingyun knew that she was lying when she opened her mouth.


    Through her language, expression, action, eyes, tone, emphasis


    Although Chu Xingyun is not enough to infer the truth of the matter, there is no doubt that Beiye is the only one in this matter, even if he is not the only one!


    Closing his eyes gently, Chu Xingyun said: "Gu man, destroy this Qingquan villa for me. Arrest all the people here. If there are any rebels, kill them!"


    Oh


    After rubbing his greasy face, he stood up and put out his right hand.


    Right and wrong? Right or wrong? Good and evil?


    Such a word can''t be found in Gu man''s dictionary. Since the boss is identified, even if the boss''s decision is wrong, it is also true for Gu man.


    As the number one general under Chu Xingyun, Gu man deeply understood that he didn''t need to have the ability to distinguish good from evil and right from wrong. The only thing he had to do was to obey orders!


    Seeing Gu man wiping his lips and drawing out his sword, Kitano drifted away. With such momentum, would you still want to scare her?


    Judging from Kitano''s experience, if Gu man really wants to do it, he has to be furious. He yells at him with a red face and a thick neck, and then he swings his broadsword violently to kill him!


    But look at the ancient man now, while wiping his mouth and pulling out a big knife, which has a little momentum, there is no sign of doing something. It''s also frightening. It''s so funny. They think she''s stupid


    At the time of the analysis, Gu man had a plain face and cut out the sword in his hand.


    In the whistling sound, a golden Sabre breath roared out, crossed a hundred meters distance, and was right on top of an ancient building.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the golden light burst in an instant, and the nine storey Pavilion, which covers an area of thousands of square meters, is torn into countless pieces by the fierce Sabre Qi.Shocked to look at that moment was torn up the pavilion, north Wild floating suddenly covered his mouth, eyes are full of fear color.


    You know, there are hundreds of Martial Emperor masters in that building. Once they receive orders, they will kill them at any time to stop Chu Xingyun from leaving, or even kill him on the spot.


    However, Gu man did not only destroy the pavilion, but also killed hundreds of Martial Emperor masters in the pavilion.


    After looking at the greasy hands, Gu was bored and said, "it''s too hard to catch them, boss. Just kill them all..."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, since it is already hostile, there is nothing to say. Either they die or we die. We have no choice."


    Oh


    Inevitably, he nodded. Gu man raised his sword again and chopped it for eight times.


    The golden Sabre Qi roared out, towards all directions, in the direction of the pavilions split in the past.


    For a while, the whole Qingquan villa was full of birds and dogs, and thousands of people were jumping out of the pavilions in a panic to avoid the blow of extinction.


    Eight golden Sabre Qi opened eight deep ditches on the ground, whistling toward the pavilions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom


    In the fierce roar, the attics were blown to pieces in an instant. Those who did not have time to run out were killed in the pavilions.


    Killing innocent people?


    No! Of course not In fact, as soon as he entered Qingquan villa, Chu Xingyun realized that there was no ordinary person in the whole Qingquan villa.


    The so-called banquet is not a good feast. Although it seems that people and animals are harmless on the surface, but in fact, it is not so.


    In the whole Qingquan villa, there are thousands of people in all the pavilions. All of them have the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Just imagine, can the emperor of martial arts be a servant in this villa?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1518

    Obviously, the reason why these people ambush here is for Chu Xingyun, especially the Dao Qi of Gu man just now, and it is not a random issue.


    Another person may not see the mystery of Qingquan villa, but who is Chu Xingyun? It''s a thousand year old demon with eight levels of cultivation.


    Every knife of ancient man was cut according to Chu Xingyun''s instructions.


    Among them, the first sword, the pavilion that was broken, was the eye of the big array. The next eight sabres broke the cores of eight sub arrays. A total of nine sabres went down, and the 99 killed the big array, and it was completely broken.


    However, it is a pity that although the battle array is broken, thousands of Martial Emperor masters are still alive and kicking.


    Looking at thousands of figures, whistling towards this side, Chu xingyunsen said with a cold smile: "kill them all, I don''t want to live."


    Oh


    Gu man nodded lazily, a pair of dispirited appearance, silently turned to face the thousands of Martial Emperor masters.


    Emperor Wu?


    In the past two years, he led 3000 black hole sword emperors and slaughtered 200 million emperor of ants and queen ants For the Martial Emperor level master, he is really not interested.


    Of course, the Ant King and queen ant have the realm of Emperor Wu, but when it comes to combat power, they can not compete with human beings.


    The Martial emperor of human beings is not only a realm, but also a martial spirit, soul and bone, kendo, Emperor soldiers, Kendo realm, martial spirit talent, blood A series of increases.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Ant King and queen are not rivals of the Emperor Wu.


    However, if anyone belittles the queen and the queen, it would be a big mistake.


    Both the queen and the queen have thick carapace, and their strength and hardness are comparable to a complete set of imperial vessels.


    Moreover, the Baijie race has innate power. The power of the Baijie race is the highest among all creatures, even if it is a powerful fierce beast. It is not worthy to compete with the Ant King and queen ant.


    Moreover, the Ant King and queen ant are both winged creatures. They are nimble and elegant, as fast as lightning. They are very difficult to hit.


    Moreover, both queen ant and queen ant have strong toxins in their bodies, which can kill people even if it is just a small wound.


    Moreover, the Ant King and queen ant are united, brave and fearless. Even if they know they will die, they will never fear and retreat.


    The most important thing is that even if you are really defeated and die, you can quickly release the dark energy in your body, carry out dark recovery, and come back to life again.


    As long as they are not killed in a short period of time, the army of these evil ants will almost never die.


    Therefore, although in terms of individual combat power, these human emperor Wu are far more powerful than Ant King and queen ant.


    However, when these thousands of people come together, their combat effectiveness is not as high as that of thousands of queen ants and queen ants.


    Gently lift the sky knife in your hand, the next moment The golden rays of light were shining from Guman''s body, and the golden armor plates quickly condensed and covered the surface of Guman''s body.


    Soon, a whole set of golden armor covered the ancient man''s body. At the same time, a cold and powerful force was surging from him.


    After killing 200 million King ants and queen ants, Guman has become a killer of Emperor Wu. In front of him, the strength of any emperor will drop by 20%, while the strength of Guman will rise by 20%.


    Don''t underestimate this 20% of the pressure, come and go, Guman''s strength is almost doubled!


    Looking at Gu man with golden armor, no one knows why, but thousands of Martial Emperor experts feel soft and soft. Looking at Gu man, it is like a mouse seeing a cat, and is afraid before fighting.


    The next moment, without waiting for these people to adjust, Gu man fiercely jumped out and fell directly into the enemy''s array, spinning like a top.


    In the crazy rotation, a golden arc-shaped blade Qi roared out.


    Gold Dao Qi, like a blooming snow lotus, is sweeping towards the surrounding layer by layer.


    In a flash, thousands of Emperor Wu, except for a few quick responders, fell down in time, and all of them were killed on the spot.


    The most miserable thing is the people who jump up and dodge. Although they have successfully avoided the first layer of sabre Qi, when their bodies inevitably fall, the second, the third


    One after another of the golden Sabre Qi, but they were cut into countless pieces, live by lingchi!


    Hey, hey, hey


    Finally, Gu man stopped spinning. As soon as he received the sword in his hand, he said to Chu Xingyun: "how about boss, this is my unique skill in actual combat in the past two years - the great whirlwind of extinction."


    He nodded with appreciation, and Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not bad. This move has a lot of flavor, especially when it comes to the group war. It''s just a battle skill against the sky."Hey, hey


    With a proud smile, Gu man said, "haha The more enemies there are, the stronger this move will be. I once used this great maneuver to massacre more than 3000 Emperor Wu. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the pale Beiye and said, "I''m serious. Once I become an enemy, I''m very terrible. I''m really, really, not a soft hearted person."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stood up and said to Gu man, "stay here and watch the north field drift. If you don''t get sent over within an hour, you''ll kill her."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, boss, I''m here, no problem Even if the emperor respects his relatives, he will not save her. "


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about you Zai''s life and death, but if the other party really dares to kill you Zai, then Beiye piaozhou will definitely be buried with him. Chu Xingyun doesn''t believe it, and they dare to do so.


    There is no need to doubt that if Sima Feifan dares to order you Zai to be killed, then once Beiye is dead, Houtu emperor Zun must give an account to the extremely cold emperor Zun, cut off Sima extraordinary''s head with his own hands, and make an apology at the door.


    Therefore, as long as you control the wandering in the north field, you Zai will be absolutely safe, and the one who casts a mousetrap will become the other party.


    In fact, Beiye''s plan was perfect. The only thing she didn''t count on was Chu Xingyun''s daring to ignore the extremely cold emperor Zun behind her, directly killing all her subordinates and controlling her.


    As the saying goes, a mistake is a mistake, but the whole situation collapsed because of the problems in one link.


    Cold horizontal north Wild drift a glance, Chu Xingyun turned around, stride toward the Qingquan villa outside.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun gradually away, Beiye finally recovered from his fear.


    Looking around the ground covered with broken arms and limbs, nose smelling the pungent smell of blood, Kitano floating only feel boundless fear, rushed to the heart.


    Although Kitano is gifted, she is too young to experience too much blood and cruelty. Now she suddenly faces this hell like scene and is scared to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1519

    PATA PATA PATA


    In endless fear, Kitano wanders stupidly at Gu man walking in front of her. Looking at her closely, Gu man''s rough face suddenly appears in her sight.


    Looking at Gu man''s big face, just now, she didn''t think so. She thought he was too ugly, and his clothes were too rustic. He was like a butcher who slaughtered pigs and sheep. She had no temperament at all.


    But now, Gu man''s face is like death in hell.


    Just looking at him, I felt boundless fear, surrounded her from all directions, submerged


    Frowning at Beiye, Gu man touched his belly and said, "Hello! Women Where is the kitchen? "


    Kitchen?


    After hearing Gu man''s words, Kitano drifted away for a long time without turning the corner,


    until Gu man frowned impatiently, Kitano drifted back to his mind, and hurriedly pointed to a bungalow nearby: "there! That''s the kitchen. "


    Nodding, Gu man said, "follow me..." As he spoke, Guman turned and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Seeing Gu man go away gradually, Beiye drifts away. He doesn''t dare to follow him. He subconsciously retreats at his feet and just wants to turn around and run away.


    Gu man''s ferocity really scared her. In this life, she would never forget this cruel scene.


    The most frightening thing for Kitano is not the strength of ancient man. In fact, he is only the emperor of Wu. Once he respects God, he will eventually lose.


    The most frightening thing about Beiye is that Gu man killed thousands of people with a plain face.


    What''s more, after killing so many people, he even looks happy and seeks praise from Chu Xingyun. How can there be such a person in the world!


    From the point of view of Kitano, even if one foot killed a thousand ants, it can not be so understated, so muddle if nothing!


    But this ancient man was able to talk and laugh. In the wind, he slaughtered thousands of people, just like a thousand weeds that had just been cut down.


    After two steps, Gu man was keenly aware that the North Field drifter did not follow up, but retreated at the foot. Did she want to escape?


    He pulled out his sword and said, "it seems that I should cut off your feet, otherwise Once you run away, I can''t meet the boss


    Ah!


    When he heard Gu man''s words, he saw him walk towards him with a sword in his hand. He screamed with a shrill voice.


    Seeing Gu man waving his sword, he planned to cut off his green legs. He was scared out of his wits and said in a sharp voice: "don''t chop! Please don''t chop I am obedient. I will be obedient. "


    Seeing the frightened and beseeching Beiye drifting away, Gu man frowned and said, "no, it''s better to cut it off. In any case, there must be no accident in the matter that the boss tells us."


    Pooh hee


    As he spoke, Gu man resolutely waved his sword.


    In a flash, Beiye drifted away, only to feel a cool foot wrist, and then A burst of unspeakable intense pain hit, the North Field suddenly fainted.


    Quack quack Quack quack


    I don''t know how long after that, Beiye drifted in a burst of quack sound, blankly woke up.


    He looked around in a daze and saw that Gu man was sitting at the dining table. All around him were animal bones.


    At this moment, Gu man is carrying an unknown monster''s elbow. He is gnawing with his mouth full of oil.


    Suddenly, I got up and looked at my legs.


    As you can see, there is a deep scar on the ankles of her feet. Under Gu man''s knife, her tendons were cut off, and she could not escape or endanger her life.


    Seeing this scene, Beiye drifted away and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately When he said "cut off", he meant that her tendons could be cured as long as she could not die this time.


    Gulu


    Fortunately, Gu man swallowed the meat in his mouth, patted his belly contentedly, and then turned his head and looked at Kitano.


    After looking at the sky, Gu man turned to Beiye and said, "you have quite a few subordinates. You are in a coma. More than 300 people have come to rescue you. Unfortunately, they are all dead."


    Hearing Gu man''s words, Kitano drifted around and looked around for the first time.


    On the windowsill, on the ceiling, outside the gate Everywhere there was a broken body, dark red blood, gathered into a stream, gurgling to the low-lying.


    Originally, this place should be smelly, but probably it has been here for a long time, so Beiye piaojiao can not smell any peculiar smell at all.


    Wait It''s been a long time!


    Suddenly raised his head, looking out of the window, the north Wild drifted away, and suddenly his soul was gone.


    She still remembers that Chu Xingyun told Gu man before he left. Once you Zai was not sent over within an hour, she would be killed!Thinking of this, Beiye drifts fiercely to turn his head, just to see Gu man with a deep face grabbing the sword.


    Slowly stood up, Gu man stepped to the North Field floating in front of the body.


    Holding out his hand gently, Gu man raised his floating chin.


    Looking at Gu man''s deep face and the plasma filled sword in his hand, Kitano collapsed completely and shivered: "I was wrong. I dare not do it again. Please let me go..."


    Looking at Beiye''s drift, Gu man shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I have to do it anyway. What''s your unfinished wish? You can talk about it, and then It''s time to see you off


    Looking at Gu man''s bloody sword and the continuous downward flow of thick plasma, Kitano can''t help but think of his own fate.


    Soon, the sword will cut off her head, her blood will be covered with the sword, her blood will flow on the dirty ground and flow into the pool of blood in the low-lying place.


    No, no, No


    Shaking her head violently, she hasn''t lived enough. She doesn''t want to die. God Who will save her!


    Under the threat of life, Kitano''s brain, unprecedented rapid operation, a plan, quickly flashed in the mind.


    But soon, Beiye was in despair. Facing such a rigid ancient man, any strategy could not work.


    In any case, Gu man will certainly complete the task assigned to him by his boss. Unless Chu Xingyun comes back now and takes back the order, even if the emperor respects his relatives, he will not save her.


    Luring the tiger away from the mountain? How to adjust it? Even if Guman is willing to leave, she will cut off her head before leaving.


    Killing people with a knife? Now there is a Dao, but it is in Gu man''s hand. How can she kill him with this knife?


    Do you want to get? act rashly and alert the enemy? East meets West


    One by one, they flashed in the mind of Kitano, but they were rejected by her one by one. Faced with such a desperate situation, she had nothing to do!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1520

    Seeing Beiye wandering for a long time, Gu man nodded his head and said, "since you have no last words to explain, I''ll send you on the road. You can go all the way..."


    Seeing Gu man holding up his sword high, he was scared to death.


    Seeing that Gu man is about to cut down, the next moment Gu man frowned, looked down, the north Wild floating flowers, pale repeatedly moved his body, a clear water from her body spread.


    This! This is Scared to pee!


    Seeing Gu man''s eyes staring at his waist and buttocks, Kitano drifted to his heart, and suddenly thought of a plan. As long as the plan is well used, it will be useless!


    Wait!


    The north Wild floats to sit straight body, put out a incomparably beautiful posture.


    After wiping his tears, Kitano drifted hard to show a charming smile. He threw a wink at Gu man and said, "you Do you think I am beautiful? "


    Er


    In the face of this scene, Gu can''t help but be surprised. What are the women doing? Just scared to pee pants, now have the mind to spring here? What''s going on in her head?


    Looking at Gu man''s astonished appearance, Beiye drifted away and couldn''t help but light up his eyes. It''s obvious that Her plan worked!


    In a desperate situation, Kitano''s plan is the beauty''s plan! The so-called hero sad beauty pass, even if Gu man how brave, in the face of beauty is bound to be soft hearted.


    "I don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be your wife and have children for you..."


    In the face of Kitano''s courtship, Gu man frowned and said, "no, you''re not strong enough, and your butt is not big enough. I don''t like it..."


    Listening to Gu man''s words, Beiye drifted suddenly and rolled his eyes.


    Are you kidding? Her curve, that is well-known, good, full chest, hip line graceful, is definitely a woman among women, how to get to his mouth, not strong enough, how to butt is not big enough!


    You know, to be one of the five golden flowers, Kitano is not in vain, she is the most beautiful flower in the north, the whole ghost water school, which boy is not salivating at him?


    But this smelly guy, he still dislikes himself, which is really unreasonable.


    However, in spite of his resentment, he did not dare to show his dissatisfaction in the face of Gu man. Otherwise, the next second This guy could cut off his head.


    Strong take a breath, Kitano Piao, trying to prop up the chest, waist son straighten forward, buttocks try to back, pull out a big to exaggerated S-shaped curve.


    Charming horizontal ancient man one eye, north Wild floating way: "you look carefully, I really don''t look good?"


    This


    The so-called warm thinking that what, just after eating a lot of tonic food, Gu man can''t help but a bit of spring.


    But even so, the boss''s order can never be disobeyed.


    But the good thing is Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun wants him to kill Beiye Piaoyu, but secretly Chu Xingyun but told him, as long as you take good care of Beiye floating, don''t let her run away, and can''t really kill her.


    In any case, extremely cold emperor Zun is the master of liushuixiang, and he has the grace of cultivating liushuixiang.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not in debt, for Chu Xingyun, he is the one who owes the husband and wife and the fragrance of water.


    As a descendant of the extremely cold emperor, Chu Xingyun could not say that he was afraid of the extremely cold emperor, but owed too much human feelings. This face must be given.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is hard to escape. Therefore, Chu Xingyun told Gu man to frighten her severely and not to frighten her to death.


    Just now, Gu man was scared to pee his pants when he saw Kitano wandering. He immediately wanted to stop. Just watch her and don''t let her run away.


    But I didn''t think about it. I didn''t know what my brain was thinking. Suddenly, I started to smoke. I even said that I would be his wife and give birth to him!


    As the saying goes, there are three kinds of filial piety, no one is the biggest!


    After living such a big life, Gu man has been devoting himself to practice and has never made a girlfriend.


    Now, he is old enough to get married and have children, but For the past two years, he has been fighting in the underground world. Where to find his girlfriend?


    As for the northern wilderness, he didn''t care about it. After all She was so delicate and weak that she had to be tossed away.


    But now, this Beiye wanderer even said that he wanted to be his wife and have children for him. This


    With an idea in mind, Gu man can''t help but start from a man''s point of view, began to look at Kitano.


    In Guman''s mind, his wife doesn''t need to be beautiful, but her body must be strong and her buttocks must be big. Otherwise, she can''t stand his ups and downs.


    However, now I think, as a martial artist, he is not really strong. He is also a Nirvana master, not a weak one.Unless he''s tough, otherwise, it''s not so easy to shake up Beiye.


    Looking at the charming curve of the north Wild, Gu man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. Don''t mention it. Looking carefully, this girl is really attractive.


    Goose egg shape of the round face, very cocky buttocks, that graceful line, let a person look under, can''t help but blood boiling.


    Although her buttocks are not big enough, they are definitely not small, especially the graceful lines. They are really beautiful. They are definitely women among women.


    In particular, the white and tender skin is so tender that you can pinch the water out of it. With her watery eyes and weak expression, all of these make Gu man''s mouth dry and dry.


    Gulu


    Hard swallow mouth saliva, Gu man way: "this, I grow so ugly, and so rude, what do you like me?"


    Ugly? Rude!


    Hearing this word, Kitano drifted up in doubt and looked at Gu man in the past.


    Indeed, when I saw Gu man for the first time today, he was really ugly, and his eating behavior was called rude, which was simply vulgar.


    But time has changed. Now when we look at the ancient man, we don''t have the feeling at that time.


    Although the person is still the same person, the appearance is the same, the speech and behavior are still rude.


    However, combined with the power of the demon God just now, as well as the cruel and merciless means, everything makes him look completely different.


    Gu man''s face is very rough, bold, angular, although not so delicate, but this is called a man, men should be so.


    Although his speech and behavior are still very rude, but this is just like a man, pinching and pinching, that is what a girl should look like.


    Looking at Gu man''s bronze skin, rough face, rude movements, and those strong muscles, Nangong Piao suddenly felt that even if he really married him, it would not be so unacceptable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1521

    Although Gu man just slaughtered thousands of visitors from Beiye, he didn''t hate him.


    When a man kills, he is merciless. Immortality lies in killing.


    A man''s business is like a bear, and his eyes are like a wolf. If a man is born, he kills, but he does not teach him to wrap his body around his heart.


    A sword is a sword. Cut the stock phase wine, talk and laugh, ghosts and gods startled.


    The man never sympathizes with his body, even if he dies, he laughs at each other. There are a hundred enemy battlefields, where the grass is green.


    Killing one is a crime, Tu Wan is a hero. If you kill nine million people, you are the male.


    Looking at the world for thousands of years, where heroes do not kill?


    Although the ancient barbarians were cruel and violent, they were hostile to each other. If they fought in the battlefield, either you or I would die.


    In the face of the north field, Gu man with a pair of thousand, between the fingers, strong enemy disappeared, can be called a great hero, great hero!


    Sima drifted away. He was as weak as water. Facing the fierce and tyrannical ancient man, he could not resist at all. He immediately became submissive.


    Just like the white rabbit in front of the tiger, in order to save her life, Sima piaoyo can only do is to beg for mercy and hope that Gu man can show mercy and spare her from death.


    Seeing Sima drifting in silence, Gu man sighed with disappointment. Obviously The reason why he wanted to marry him and give birth to him was to save his life, but he didn''t really like him.


    In fact, if you think about it a little, you should understand How can she look at such a rude ancient man with her background of wandering in Beiye? In fact Guman and Kitano are not people of the same world.


    If we say that Beiye Piaoyu is a golden snub raised by a powerful family, then Gu man is just a farmer''s family, an old cattle working hard. There is no communication between them at all.


    Whoa


    Disappointed, he waved the sword in his hand. Gu man intended to shake off the blood on the knife and put it away.


    But I didn''t think about it. I felt the wind of the sword. Looking at the dazzling blood, I threw it on the ground in front of me. Beiye drifted away and thought that Gu man wanted to kill her, so she was scared to pee his pants again.


    With a fierce attack, Kitano fluttered tightly around Gu man''s thigh and said in an urgent voice, "don''t kill me! Don''t kill me As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be your wife, give you children and do anything for you. If you violate this oath, I will be devoured by all kinds of demons. "


    Under the extreme threat of life, Kitano is really desperate.


    Stunned to see tightly embracing his thigh of the north Wild floating, the ancient pretty silly stupefied.


    This woman is really beautiful. She is a woman of women.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t really like herself. What she did was just to protect her life. If her life was not threatened, how would she marry such a rude man as herself?


    Although she was born very beautiful, but since she does not really like herself, that ancient man is not rare, a man, why have no wife?


    Thinking about it, Gu man shook his head and said, "OK, I won''t kill you, but You have to be honest and stay here. Don''t you hear me? "


    Hearing that Gu man didn''t kill himself, Beiye piaojiao immediately put down his mind and restored his calm. After that, Beiye piaojiao suddenly found his embarrassment. She She was scared to pee her pants!


    Embarrassed and flushed, Kitano drifted away and said, "this Can I change my clothes? Look at this... "


    Frowning, Gu man said: "forget it, you can bear it. When the boss saves you, I will let you go."


    Aggrieved horizontal Gu man a look, but in the face of Gu man, even if she has a big grievance, also dare not have half a complaint.


    After sorting out his clothes, Kitano glanced at Gu man. There was a kind of flattering smell of making-up, asking his husband in a low voice, and the depth of his thrush.


    It''s hard to hide from Gu man''s perception of Beiye''s every move. He gave a cold stare to Beiye and said, "you''re a girl''s family. You''re free. Why are you involved in this kind of thing?"


    Aggrieved to see Gu man one eye, the north Wild drifts the weak way: "dare not, after drifting away also dare not..."


    Nodding his head, Gu man said, "girls should be gentle and gentle. Men should do such dangerous things."


    After looking at her wound, Gu man said, "your wound, you can treat it yourself."


    He nodded his head, stretched out his right hand, and gently stroked the ankle wound. The blue light flashed between the water waves. The ferocious wound disappeared miraculously, and there was no trace left.


    Pitifully, he stood up. Beiye drifted carefully to Gu man''s side, gently stretched out his hands and took Gu man''s arm.


    Although Gu man won''t kill him for the time being, who knows if he will change his mind? What if he is unhappy and kills himself with a knife?


    Feeling the action of Kitano wandering, Gu man can''t help frowning. Although Beiye''s skin is extremely greasy and soft as bone, she has a faint smell of urine.Shaking his head and sighing, Gu man said, "forget it Take a bath and change your clothes


    Ah!


    When his eyes lit up, he said shyly, "thank you Thank you for Husband My husband. "


    Husband?


    Stunned to see the North Field floating, Gu man grabbed the head: "don''t shout, I''m not your husband."


    After a pause, Guman continued: "although you are beautiful, but since you don''t like me, I''m not rare."


    Looking at Gu man wrongly, Beiye drifted away and said, "I have made a heart demon oath to be your wife, give you children, and do everything for you..."


    Listening to Beiye''s words, Gu man couldn''t help but have a headache. He said angrily, "who made you swear in disorder? You don''t like me. Then why do you want to marry me and have children for me..."


    Shrunk to lower his head, North Field floating weak way: "but, the oath has been made, and can not be cancelled..."


    He waved his hand impatiently, and Gu man said, "forget it. Don''t ask me. I don''t know what to do. Go change your clothes and take your bath I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Yes Husband, I''ll go first... " As he spoke, Kitano drifted gracefully to Gu man Yifu, then turned around and walked toward a wooden building beside him.


    Frowning, Gu man didn''t dare to let her go too far, so she had to follow her all the way and catch up with her.


    Leaning against the pillar beside the wooden door, Gu man closed her eyes slightly, and her mind was locked on Beiye''s wandering body. Once she tried to escape, Gu man would take her down as soon as possible.


    In any case, before you Zai is rescued, this woman must control it, otherwise, you Zai''s life will be over.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    In his meditation, the whole wooden building vibrated gently. Gu man could clearly perceive that under the wooden building, a stone gate was slowly opened. Meanwhile, Kitano Piao jumped down from the ground level and appeared beside the stone gate.


    No, she wants to run!


    Heart read a move between, Gu Manmeng Bang smashed the wall of the wooden building, in an instant toward the north Wild floating position rushed past.


    It is said that it was late then fast. He broke three walls in a row, and Gu man directly rushed into a water mist steaming room.


    Looking at the whole room, it seems that the whole room is a bath, a pool of clear water, sending out a trace of heat, gently rippling, the whole room, has not seen the figure of Kitano floating.


    The whole pool is oval in shape, with a diameter of nine meters. It is obvious that Under the pool, there is a passageway leading to the outside world, and Kitano wants to escape from here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1522

    Dare not neglect, Gu man plunges into the pool and swims in the direction of the stone gate.


    The temperature in the pool is very high, enough to Baidu, ordinary chicken eggs, as long as a few minutes can be cooked.


    Fortunately, Gu man is not an ordinary person, let alone Baidu, even if the flame of thousands of degrees, also absolutely can not hurt him.


    Jump into the water, Gu man a pair of tiger eyes angrily scan around, the next moment Gu man opened his mouth wide and his eyes were like a pair of copper bells.


    On the opposite side of the ancient man, a beautiful female body is swimming in the water leisurely. Between the body swimming, the wonderful state is presented and the spring light is exhausted


    It was the first time for Gu man to see a woman''s body with his own eyes. Moreover, it was such a plump and beautiful female body.


    Hiss


    Two nosebleed, instantly from the ancient man''s nostrils puma out, dyed the clear water.


    Obviously, Kitano didn''t want to escape at all. The so-called Shimen is actually the switch of underground hot water. Once the switch is turned on, the hot spring water will pour into the pool for people to take a bath.


    Between a graceful flip, Beiye''s beautiful eyes, fiercely found Gu man, looking at his bloody appearance, Beiye drifted shyly into a ball in the water, shivering.


    But soon, Beiye drifted away and thought of something. He blushed, gently stretched out his limbs, and swam in the direction of ancient man


    When he swam near, Beiye wandered like a mermaid, circling Gu man for several times, and then he gently threw himself into Gu man''s arms and offered his own kiss.


    Although she did not fall in love with Gu man, she didn''t hate him in her heart. Even, such a clumsy and rude ancient man also aroused her deepest, strange lust.


    Although the combination of beauty and handsome man is pleasing to the eyes, the combination of beauty and beast has its own taste.


    Subject to the heart demon oath, many things are sooner or later. In order to save my life, many things should be done sooner rather than later.


    Feeling Beiye''s smooth lips and tongue, as well as his weak and boneless body, Gu man''s whole body''s blood was instantly ignited, and the blazing flame burned all his senses in an instant.


    For a moment, on the pool, the water was rippling and the waves were rolling


    I don''t know how long after that, Gu man climbed out of the pool with his bare body, leaning on the edge of the pool, looking up at the roof, breathing freely.


    Soon, the same body of the floating, also rose from the water, pretty face ruddy crawling on Gu man''s strong chest, breathing carefully listening to the heart beat of ancient man.


    Pitifully looked at the north Wild floating, thigh floating a wisp of blood, Gu man wryly smile, shook his head: "why? Is it worth it? I said I would not kill you. "


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head and said, "I have made a heart demon oath. Many things can''t be changed."


    After a pause, Beiye drifted away and continued: "what''s more, you Zai is not so easy to save. Sima Feifan locked you in the garrison of Nanming imperial guards. There are 100000 guards stationed there. How can you save him?"


    He nodded clearly, and Gu man said with a bitter smile: "you are worried. Once the boss can''t save you Zai, you will be angry with you, right?"


    Nodding his head, Kitano drifted away and said, "I''m your man now. In my body, it''s possible that your child has been conceived, so in any case, you can''t kill me."


    Helpless to see the north Wild floating, she has given everything to him, including the first kiss, the first night, are so.


    Even, her body, is likely to have his child, which is how to do it?


    What''s more, Lao Daben didn''t intend to kill her, just let Gu man frighten her. But he didn''t think that things had been made like this. This How to deal with the aftermath?


    Ah


    With a guilty sigh, Gu man said, "I''m sorry, I wronged you..."


    Listening to Gu man''s guilty words, Kitano drifted in his heart. He gently kisses him on the corner of his mouth and shakes his head and says, "you are a great hero, a great hero, worthy of me."


    Touching his big face, Gu was not confident: "but I look so ugly, and so rude..."


    Covering his mouth gently, Kitano shook his head and said, "it''s not only delicate beauty that can call beauty, but rough beauty is actually more moving."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Guman said, "I hope you really think so, otherwise, I have no good way."


    Shamefully, he bit his lip and said, "that In fact, you don''t need to be so self-confident. The so-called beauty of a man is not in his appearance, but in his ability. "


    Gently stretched out his hand and stroked Gu man''s strong and plump muscles, Kitano drifted away and said, "you are more like a man than all men. You can be your woman, and you will not be aggrieved."


    Looking at the tender woman beside her, Gu man can''t help sighing. Although she can''t love herself, he has not lived in vain to have such a lovely wife.He gently hugged Beiye piaojiao into his arms. Gu man lowered his head and gently kissed the cherry like mouth with his thick lips. For a moment, the extremely beautiful atmosphere rippled open again.


    In the face of the barbaric and domineering behavior of the ancient barbarians, and then enthusiastic, Kitano did not dare to resist at all. He could only flatter himself and present all his good things in front of the ancient man and let him take whatever he wanted.


    Water over white waves, several spring breeze


    Finally, Gu man and Piao Ling left the pool and lay on the bed with each other.


    Looking out of the window gradually dim night, do not know why, floating heart, feel incomparable stability, incomparable satisfaction and happiness.


    Although Chu Xingyun hasn''t come back, she doesn''t worry about Gu man killing herself.


    What she was more afraid of was Gu man''s exuberant energy, abundant physical strength and fiery desire.


    If he is allowed to toss on, he is really worried that he will be completely torn apart.


    Looking at Kitano''s weak expression and expression, Gu man finally realized that although she was a Nirvana master, in essence, Kitano was a martial artist of martial arts, and was not proud of her physical fitness.


    Right hand between a probe, Gu man took out a jade bottle, gently handed it to Beiye piaojiao: "drink this..."


    He looked at the jade bottle handed over by Gu man, opened the mouth of the bottle, and suddenly A sweet smell, diffuse.


    If he really wants to harm her, he doesn''t need any other means, just kill him with one knife.


    Look up and drink up the liquid in the jade bottle. Suddenly A cool air flow, in her body washed up, weak body, suddenly full of strength.


    Looking at the surprised look on his face, Gu man couldn''t help laughing. He held up his bare body and walked towards the pool.


    It was not sold much, and later, after Chu Xingyun practiced the building foundation Scripture, it was not sold at all.


    Therefore, even if the north Wild drifts, also did not drink this divine product to wash the marrow spirit liquid.


    Holding Beiye piaojiao and jumping into the pool, Gu man put his heart and soul on Beiye''s body.


    For Chu Xingyun and you Zai, Gu man is absolutely not worried. As long as he does his own things, why should he worry about the boss?


    At this moment, he just needs to indulge in enjoying, and the boss has the ability to solve all the other things!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1523

    Nanming City, in the camp of Nanming guards


    Sima special light squint eyes, sitting on the top of the position.


    The Nanming guards were originally the base camp of Nangong Junjie, but At this moment, Nangong Junjie, to guard in the upper court of Nanming, quickly harvest points, strive to achieve 100000 points as soon as possible.


    Nangong Junjie has no time for him to take care of things here, so Sima fan can only be responsible for this.


    At this moment, you Zai is being held in the dungeon in the camp of the Nanming guards. If you want to rescue you, you must first break through the interception of 100000 guards, and then break through the numerous organs and large arrays in the dungeon.


    If possible, Sima fan and Nangong Junjie would like to kill you Zai, and then kill Chu Xingyun. It''s all over.


    But now, Chu Xingyun is really not a person who can move at will.


    As a nameless husband of liushuixiang, although the relationship between them is a little cold now, if Chu Xingyun is really killed, no one can predict how liushuixiang will react.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has mastered the production technology of the wind sharp golden arrow and the magic spirit arrow. His safety has been tied to the safety of mankind. Therefore Chu Xingyun must not die!


    What''s more, even if they want to kill Chu Xingyun, it''s not so easy.


    Chu Xingyun is not a virtuous person, nor an incompetent person. If he is single to single, no one is his opponent.


    Even if it''s a group together, I''m afraid it''s not very useful. Chu Xingyun is proficient in the martial spirit talent of the space Department. He really wants to go, and no one can stop him.


    Fortunately, the barracks of the Nanming garrison, however, set up a space confinement array. The dimensional shuttle of Chu Xingyun could not be used here.


    You know, although the space Department martial spirit talent is rare, but it is not without, especially many kinds of ancient blood of demon clan, have the ability of dimensional shuttle.


    Therefore, in order to avoid being pryed into secrets by demon clans who are proficient in space ability, there are space confinement arrays in important military divisions.


    Now, Sima Feifan hopes that Chu Xingyun can break into the guard camp. Although he dare not kill him, as long as he is locked up, the problem can be solved completely.


    Once Nangong Junjie absorbed the earth fire god tower and underground palace, the fire of nature accumulated for thousands of years, Chu Xingyun was not afraid.


    With Nangong Junjie as the strongest point, Chu Xingyun was no longer qualified to confront the five heroes.


    The crush on strength, let Chu Xingyun face them, can only let them bully, and have no ability to resist.


    Unlike now, the five heroes dare not appear in front of Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, they will only insult themselves.


    Just when Sima Feifan was very satisfied and Zhang Wang was waiting for him, on the other side Chu Xingyun has quietly sneaked into the guard camp, into the dungeon.


    After taking back the black hole, Chu Xingyun has been able to activate Heiyin and hide all traces of himself. Unless it is the emperor who respects his relatives, no one can find his trace at all.


    In this dungeon, there are all kinds of organs and many large arrays. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to move forward.


    But Chu Xingyun is not only an array master of level 8, but also proficient in the way of lingkui. How can Chu Xingyun be baffled by such idle mechanisms and large arrays?


    Therefore, although the speed of advancing was very slow, Chu Xingyun did not trigger any mechanism or activate any array.


    All the way, finally Chu Xingyun arrived at the third floor of the dungeon and found you Zai for the first time.


    It was so easy to find you Zai because Chu Xingyun had predicted this possibility.


    A long time ago, Chu Xingyun in his small team as the core, everyone''s body, has made a space brand.


    As long as they are in this world, no matter how far apart they are, Chu Xingyun can clearly perceive their position.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun could actually use the dimensional shuttle, directly appeared in front of you Zai and directly rescued him.


    However, in the barracks of the Nanming guards, there is a space to imprison the array. Within the big array, all the space energy is confined, and any dimensional shuttle system techniques and abilities cannot be launched.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to rely on the black hole''s ability to hide, all the way sneak in, and successfully found you Zai.


    Looking at you Zai in the cell, Chu Xingyun is furious.


    You Zai was beaten blue nose and swollen eyes, the whole right eye was smashed, the orbit of the whole right eye was shriveled, and the blood flowed out continuously.


    Moreover, Youzai''s legs and arms were directly interrupted, and his body was constantly twitching even in a coma due to the sharp pain on the ground.


    You Zai''s right hand, the back of the hand is extremely blue and swollen, and the ring finger, index finger, and middle finger of his right hand are all cut off, and the fingers are missing.


    Lying on his back on the ground, you Zai''s lapel is open to both sides, and his belly is blue and swollen. Obviously Someone attacked you Zai''s lower abdomen. At this moment, his internal organs must have been severely damaged, and the blood flowing out has swollen his belly.Looking at you Zai''s tragic situation, Chu Xingyun only felt angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall.


    Although you Zai is not dead now, and he won''t die for a while, but Some people dare to do this to the people around him, which is more than touching him, but also makes him unable to forgive.


    Bang!


    Don''t care to hide his tracks. Since you have found you Zai, there is no sense in hiding them.


    At one point of the black hole, the black sword body blasted on the black iron fence of the prison.


    The power of black hole Epee, even if it''s an imperial weapon, should be broken, not to mention this ordinary incomparable iron fence. Under only one sword, the whole black iron fence was blown to pieces.


    Sobbing


    As the fence was broken, suddenly Throughout the dungeon, there was a shrill siren.


    Ignoring everything around him, Chu Xingyun walked quickly to bu fan, helped Youzai up and took out a bottle of miraculous essence from his pocket and poured it down.


    Although the effect of washing marrow spirit liquid is extraordinary, but more, it is used to strengthen the body, cleanse impurities, but it is not the holy drug for healing.


    Therefore, although xisui Lingye has a certain effect, which makes you Zai wake up from coma, it does not have much help for his injury.


    He was shaking, but he didn''t want to break his hands.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun beside him, you Zai gnashed his teeth and said: "boss, give me a good time. I don''t want to live any more. Remember to avenge me."


    Looking at you Zai''s tragedy, Chu Xingyun, even though he has been practicing for thousands of years, has already felt like an old well, and he can''t help but make waves.


    From a close-up view, you Zai''s biggest injury is not the right eye that was blasted, nor the severed limbs and fingers. The biggest injury of you Zai is in the lower abdomen.


    Although, you Zai''s injury is not fatal, but for a man, it is absolutely the biggest shame.


    Trembling took a breath, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, flashed a ray of resolute light.


    As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    You Zai was self abased and sensitive enough. Now he has been humiliated and humiliated like this. He is really dead hearted and doesn''t want to live any longer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1524

    Looking at you Zai deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "the more heavy the suffering is, the more we have to face it bravely. Don''t give up easily."


    As he spoke, dense footfalls were heard in the passage of the dungeon.


    Clenching his teeth, Chu Xingyun said: "you go to the dimensional space for a while and look at me Revenge for you


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, you Zai can''t help but show his fierce light. Although he doesn''t want to live any longer, he can smile if he can see the elder brother avenge himself before he dies.


    At this time, from afar, an arrogant and domineering voice sounded: "ha ha ha Chu Xingyun, I''ll see where you''re going this time! "


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun a wave, immediately will be injured again difficult to rise you Zai, income in the dimensional space.


    Although a large array of space has been set up in the barracks of the garrison, what the big array has confined is actually the space barrier.


    Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space is derived from the innate ability of Taixu biting spirit python. It is to create a dimensional space in the body without breaking through the space barrier, just opening the entrance.


    Entering the dimensional space, you Zai can still see everything outside through the transparent mask at the entrance, and even hear each other''s conversation, but you can''t see you from the outside. This is the wonder of the ability of space system.


    Endure the pain, you Zai gets up. In any case, he wants to see the eldest brother take revenge for him. He wants to see with his own eyes that Sima extraordinary gets his due retribution!


    Under the gaze of you Zai, led by Sima fan, a group of people swarmed into the dungeon to fill the three floors of the dungeon.


    Ha ha ha


    In the sound of laughter, Sima extraordinary looked at Chu Xingyun who was trapped in the encirclement, and said in a loud voice: "I knew you would come here to save him. Now I see where you are going to run!"


    Deeply looking at Sima extraordinary, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "you and I have a festival, so no matter how you deal with me, I can understand, but you should not attack my brother."


    Your brother?


    Stunned a Leng, Sima extraordinary ridiculed way: "that little fat man, is your brother? Oh I''m really sorry. I kicked his egg to pieces by accident. Ha ha... "


    Creak


    In the face of Sima''s ridicule, Chu Xingyun clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "a scholar can be killed, but you should not be humiliated. Since you have torn the bottom line first, today - I will kill you!"


    What? Now, you want to kill me! Are you awake or have you lost your heart?


    Speaking, Sima extraordinary big hand a wave, break drink way: "come on! Take it for me... "


    With Sima''s extraordinary voice, more than a dozen Martial Emperor level masters came out of the crowd. They were ferocious and approached Chu Xingyun, trying to capture him.


    Such a narrow environment, against more than a dozen Emperor Wu, even if Chu Xingyun, I am afraid it is difficult to resist.


    Expressionless, Chu Xingyun slowly put out his right hand, the dark black hole appeared in Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    A colorful ball of light jumped out of Chu Xingyun''s right arm. After a few circles, the sonorous sound attached to Chu Xingyun''s right arm.


    Sonorous, sonorous


    In a flash, the seven accessories of the Vientiane Arm Armor were quickly assembled. In the colorful light, it sent out terrible energy fluctuations.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation of black hole and Vientiane, Sima Feifan suddenly lost his soul. He stepped back and said in a loud voice: "up! Give it to me, take him down


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun''s eyes congealed and stepped out step by step.


    As Chu Xingyun stepped out, the white light flashed, Chu Xingyun disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of Sima extraordinary. The black hole Epee in his hand was chopped down.


    After sacrificing the black hole Epee, the so-called space confinement array immediately became void. The empty God immediately spread out, and Chu Xingyun appeared in front of Sima extraordinary.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill Kill him Dimensional space, looking at Sima extraordinary fear of the big face, you Zai angry eyes, as long as killed Sima extraordinary, he died in peace.


    Seeing Sima fan dying under Chu Xingyun''s sword, the next moment A red sword, slanting out from the side, is on the black hole epee.


    Ding!


    In the fierce clang sound, the black hole Epee is full of a split, and is actually blocked by a slender sword only one finger wide.


    However, the black hole Epee is extraordinary after all. Under the heavy sword, the slender red sword stopped the black hole, but the sharp sword tip suddenly broke a small part.


    Under the huge impact, Chu Xingyun''s body fiercely threw back to fly out, hit the prison stone wall heavily, and then rebounded to the ground.


    Pooh hee


    Under the fierce impact, only between a sword, Chu Xingyun was seriously injured, a mouth of red blood, wild spray out.


    If you look at it, the one who holds the slender and red sword is no one else but Mo Li!Obviously, as Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing conjectured, Mo Li can''t really ignore you Zai and will certainly guard you nearby. Once Sima Fei tries to kill you Zai, she will definitely stop him.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not expect anyway, Mo Li now finally shot, but what she intercepted was not Sima extraordinary, but he Chu Xingyun!


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t use his power, fluctuation and Vientiane just now, it''s a full blow. So The opposite crape myrtle Emperor Wu after a hard fight, on the spot he was seriously injured.


    Although Chu Xingyun is a half step emperor of martial arts, he is still in Nirvana.


    However, Mo Li, as an old Wu Emperor with ten thousand years of cultivation, has crushed a big realm of Chu Xingyun, which is ten small realms.


    What''s more, although the thin sword in her hand looks very slim, it is a real imperial soldier!


    In the face of this sudden appearance of crape myrtle Wu Huang, not only Chu Xingyun didn''t think of it, but also Sima extraordinary.


    However, who is most surprised, of course, is Youzai who is in the dimensional space. Staring at Mo Li, you Zai only feels that the whole person is stunned.


    In Youzai''s mind, Mo Li is a girl with good talent and fair strength, but she comes from a poor family and comes from the countryside.


    Mo Li told him this identity. You Zai didn''t doubt it. After all Mo Li has given him all the most precious things. He has no reason to doubt, doesn''t he?


    But what''s going on today? Under a light sword, he will fly the elder brother, and spit blood. Is this called strength still passable?


    Although you Zai has never seen the power of black hole Epee with his own eyes, Gu man said that even he could not resist the power of black hole epee.


    Let''s not mention these for the time being. What puzzles you most is that Mo Li appears, and the high point of strength is also high. This is not a matter, but Why does she want to help tyranny? Why to protect that Sima extraordinary!


    Mo Li is his woman and his wife. How can he turn his elbow outward and turn to other men?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1525

    Not to mention how angry you Zai is, on the other side


    Chu Xingyun wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and looked at Mo Li coldly: "do you know what you are doing?"


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, Mo Li said: "this man, you can''t kill..."


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun said, "he is allowed to do evil, and no one is allowed to resist. Is that what you mean?"


    Bite teeth, crape myrtle Wu Huang continued: "other things I don''t care, but this person, you can''t kill!"


    Very angry, Chu Xingyun low smile.


    Senleng looks at the crape myrtle emperor, the three abilities of Vientiane arm armor, one by one open


    Storage, fluctuation, Vientiane


    As the energy fluctuation became more and more intense, Chu Xingyun said with a cold smile: "Mo Li, I know you are very strong, but I''m going to kill people, but you can''t keep them! "


    Hum!


    Cold hum a, Mo Li way: "young man, don''t be too confident, when I''m invincible, your ancestors have not been born."


    As he spoke, Mo Li slowly raised his hand. On the slender red sword, strands of purple flame flowed along the body of the sword. A trace of hot breath flowed along the body of the sword. In a moment, all the people around him fell into a sea of fire.


    In the confrontation, Chu Xingyun and Mo Li''s authority became stronger and stronger. In the face of such terrible two people, Sima Feifan only felt a double shiver, and his heart was cold.


    Such a powerful Chu Xingyun is definitely not what they can deal with, let alone now. Even if Nangong Junjie devours the underground palace, the fire of nature accumulated for thousands of years is not Chu Xingyun''s opponent.


    Ha ha ha


    Chu Xingyun and Mo Li''s momentum rises again and again. Seeing that a great war is inevitable, Chu Xingyun''s ear rings with you Zai''s sad laughter.


    In the sad laughter, you Zai said: "forget it, boss. Since she wants to protect him, let him go."


    But


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun was immediately in a hurry. Just as he was about to open his mouth, you Zai said, "one day, the husband and wife have been gracious for a hundred days, and the husband and wife are deeper than the sea. For Mo Li''s sake, I will not avenge this revenge!"


    Shaking a breath, you Zai said: "you tell her, our love, so far, from now on, between us Cut off the favor


    After all, Chu Xingyun never interferes with other people''s feelings His own emotional world is in a mess. He is not qualified to instruct others.


    Moreover, as far as today is concerned, Mo Li''s performance is not worthy of being you Zai''s wife.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at Mo Li coldly and said, "since you insist on protecting him, I have nothing to say, but This is the end of our friendship in the past, and from now on, we will be cut off from each other! "


    Love in the past?


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Mo Li only thinks that Chu Xingyun''s love in the past refers to the love she gave him in the library to choose to build the foundation.


    Mocking a smile, Mo Li disdained way: "between you and me, how can love be said? I was just teasing you, and I never loved you. How about breaking up the favor? "


    Change is usually, Chu Xingyun will never appear such a slip of tongue, even if there is a slip of the tongue, he will certainly be able to react to know that he made a slip of the tongue.


    But now, under the black hole Epee''s dark power erosion, Chu Xingyun''s brain is fundamentally chaotic, has no ability to judge and think.


    Black hole Epee is the imperial soldier in the imperial army. Once the power of black hole is fully released, it will devour the stars.


    Although the state of Chu Xingyun is full of Nirvana, it is far from enough to control the black hole.


    Chu Xingyun can barely control the black hole Epee with the help of a Vientiane armor inlaid with seven original mysterious crystals. However, the dark erosion of black hole Epee does not have any imperial soldiers to help Chu Xingyun resist.


    Therefore, hearing Mo Li''s words, Chu Xingyun only felt incomparable anger.


    As for you Zai, he was even more injured and difficult to recover. His divine sense was in chaos. He felt that Chu Xingyun had indeed said what he wanted to say, but he did not realize that the speaker was not him.


    For a while, you Zai only felt frustrated. He didn''t expect that Mo Li was just teasing him. He never loved him. He didn''t care about breaking up with him.


    Looking at Sima fan, you Zai couldn''t help laughing. Yes Sima extraordinary so good birth, so handsome appearance, so good talent, strength and so strong, only he, can be worthy of Mo Li.


    If you look at yourself, he is short and fat. He was born in a poor family. His talent and aptitude are very common. He is not worthy of it.


    In despair, you Zai said in despair: "boss Please take me with you... "


    Ah!


    In the face of you Zai''s plea, Chu Xingyun can''t help but roar up to the sky, and the black hole Epee in his hand fiercely cleaves on the ground.Looking at Mo Li coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "today, in the face of you Zai, I''ll let you go, but From now on, if you offend me again, I will kill you! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun tore up the space barrier and stepped in.


    The so-called space confinement array, in front of the black hole, is basically a slag.


    In fact, the space confinement array can imprison the space barrier, making it impossible for him to open the dimensional channel and directly arrive here. However, when he is here, in front of the black hole, any large array is described as illusory.


    As Chu Xingyun left, the whole dungeon began to vibrate slightly. Cracks appeared on the ground, on the walls and even on the ceiling.


    In the heart move between, Mo Li can''t help but fright color change, big voice way: "bad! Come on, the dungeon is collapsing


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, all the people couldn''t help being stunned.


    Are you kidding? This dungeon is made of diamond. It''s so strong that it can''t collapse easily.


    Seeing that all the people refused to believe her, he could not help but stomp his feet, grabbed Sima''s extraordinary collar, and jumped out of the space above the passage at full speed.


    Seeing Mo Li''s rapid escape and looking at more and more cracks on the ground, walls and ceiling, everyone finally realized that it might have collapsed.


    For a moment, all of them turned around and rushed out of the dungeon along the passage.


    Wheezing


    Along the way, Mo Li pulled Sima extraordinary collar, and jumped out of the dungeon exit. Behind her, the dense guards jumped out of the exit.


    Looking down from above, the ground of the whole barracks was shaking violently. Huge cracks appeared on the original flat ground.


    Boom


    Finally, in a series of violent roars, the whole land broke into tens of millions of pieces, and fell down fiercely, forming a huge pit with a radius of kilometer and a depth of 100 meters.


    Looking at this picture which is comparable to the great power of nature, one can''t help but be afraid. All this is obviously the result of Chu Xingyun''s angry sword.


    Just now, if Chu Xingyun didn''t fight you for her face, they would have killed everyone in the dungeon.


    As Chu Xingyun said, in front of Chu Xingyun, she could not protect anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1526

    On the bed, you Zai was biting his teeth in pain. Although he was in great pain, he persisted and refused to make even a trace of groan.


    Next to you Zai, Ye Ling puts his right hand lightly on Youzai''s wrist, and the green light continuously rushes to you Zai''s body.


    Eyebrows locked in front of the bed, Chu Xingyun a face worried looking at Ye Ling and you Zai.


    According to the truth, no matter how incomplete, under the light of Ye Ling''s green wood, it can be recovered instantly. Even if the limb is incomplete, it can be regenerated.


    However, as time went by, Ye Ling used all kinds of means, but not only failed to regenerate you Zai''s amputated limb, even his injury could not be relieved.


    Finally, Ye Ling sighed helplessly, and gently let go of you Zai''s wrist. He said weakly, "no, Sima''s extraordinary nether filth can offset the effect of all therapeutic magic."


    Dirty land of the nether world?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    The so-called netherworld filthy soil is the legendary soil of the underworld. It contains infinite Yin power, which can contaminate the spirit and soul of human beings. Once it is injured by the filthy soil, it is difficult to treat by any means.


    What''s more, those who die under the filthy land of the nether world will return to the nether world forever, and they can''t live beyond life forever!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling said: "if you want to drive away the power of the nether world, you must neutralize it with the energy from Yang to net."


    Listening to Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning. As for you Zai, he widened his eyes and forgot his pain for a while.


    Originally, he had already started to die. You Zai was not afraid of death. At most 18 years later, he is a hero again!


    However, the nether world is filthy, but it is the most filthy power. Once he dies like this, he will fall into the nether world forever, and he will never live beyond life. This is too terrible.


    Between you Zai''s fear, Chu Xingyun said: "to the yang to the net energy? What kind of energy is that? "


    With a sigh, Ye Ling said, "the sun''s true fire, samadhi''s true fire, Lagerstroemia indica''s sky fire, Jiutian XuanHuo, and Nanming Lihuo are all the most Yang flames, but none of them can be said to be pure."


    In this world, the only thing that can be said to be pure is the fire of Nirvana, the zero point flame of Zhiyang!


    To be pure is nothing, that is, nothing, nothing


    Only if there is nothing, it can be regarded as pure!


    Other flames, no matter how much they reach Yang, can only remove the negative force in the filth, but they can not get rid of the filth.


    Only by the nirvana power of Nirvana fire, can we really purify the filthy land, so that you Zai can be reborn and reborn.


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel relieved. Since the nirvana fire can save you Zai, everything will be OK.


    Looking forward to Ye Ling, Chu Xingyun said, "I have Nirvana fire, but What can we do to save you? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ye Ling couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She didn''t think that Chu Xingyun had Nirvana fire!


    You know, the strongest man of human beings, reincarnation, Emperor Tianyi, has the fire of nirvana.


    Suppressing his inner excitement, Ye Ling said: "since you have Nirvana fire, it''s easy to do. In a moment, I will use the skill of drawing blood to introduce your blood into you Zai''s body. The nirvana fire contained in Phoenix essence blood can naturally clean up all filth, but..."


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, ye Lingdao: "only, in this way, your original power will be greatly damaged, and almost can not be restored."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "how can this happen? That nether world filthy soil, how can be so fierce, if so, then Sima is not invincible? If you hurt a person, you can''t cure him? "


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Ye Ling said: "the fact is so, if he has no skills, how can he become one of the five great heroes? Do you think you can make up for it? "


    Slightly pause, Ye Ling continued: "Sima extraordinary itself is not strong, it is not difficult to defeat him, but once he is polluted by his filthy soil, he is almost hopeless."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, although this filthy soil is troublesome, but in contrast, compared with those deadly poisons, it is nothing."


    Yeah


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with approval, Ye Ling said, "for example, your Nirvana fire can be reborn even after death. Isn''t this more exaggerated? In contrast, dirty soil is trouble, but its power is not enough. "


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in this case, let''s start the art of drawing blood."


    Boss! I


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun really wanted to use the blood drawing skill which was almost irrecoverable, Chu Xingyun was deeply moved.


    He wanted to refuse, but he really didn''t want to be immortal.


    You Zai was born in a poor family. He was not handsome, and his talent was not good. He was a model of short, fat and short.


    All along, you Zai has no friends. Everyone looks down on him, bullies him, teases him and despises himUntil Chu Xingyun appeared, the first ray of sunshine appeared in his life.


    Chu Xingyun never looked down on him, and would not bully him, tease him and despise him.


    On the contrary, although Chu Xingyun didn''t have much affection for him, he really regarded him as a brother.


    There is no doubt that Youzai is sensitive. He knows better than anyone whether he is good or bad.


    Although with the promotion of his status and strength, he gradually has friends and partners, and there are many people who flatter him.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun is the most common one for him. Many times, he may not come to see him once a year. Even if he meets occasionally, he doesn''t see much intimacy.


    But you Zai is very clear, this is the real friend, this is the real friend, too deliberately close and intimate, can only prove that the other side has asked for him, want to hold his thigh, but nothing else can prove.


    Although Chu Xingyun was not intimate with him, when it was good, he never forgot him. Some people bullied him. He was the first one to help him.


    Especially this time, when he was captured, Chu Xingyun ran to save him at the first time. Now he is going to use his blood drawing skill to save him.


    True friendship is not rhetoric, but holding your hand at the critical time.


    Those who are around you all day, flattering and flattering, are not necessarily true friends.


    And those who seem to be far away, but actually always pay attention to you, do not flatter you when you are happy; those who do things for you silently when you need them are true friends.


    A friend in need is a friend indeed! A true friend is a person who will help you solve problems when you are in trouble, and if you can''t solve them, they will help you to find ways together, and will never watch jokes around you.


    Those who approach you for the sake of profit are just fair friends. When you are profitable, they are close to you and touch your light. When you are down and in trouble, you will never see them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1527

    Sitting cross legged in front of you Zai, Chu Xingyun and you Zai stretched out their palms at the same time and butted together.


    According to Ye Ling''s instructions, Chu Xingyun condenses a group of Phoenix essence and blood, which is sent into you Zai''s body. Control that group of Phoenix blood essence, along the blood of you Zai all the way forward.


    Phoenix blood essence, constantly rising up a trace of blood gas, cleansing you Zai blood and blood in the force of filth, the force of filth into the blood essence, force forward.


    The blood and blood vessels of Youzai became extremely clean, just like a newborn baby.


    What''s more, every time you pass through a blood vein, the blood mist will float out from the blood essence of Phoenix, which will merge into you Zai''s blood and blood, which will completely change you Zai''s blood vessel and constitution.


    Along the way, the group of Phoenix essence blood is getting smaller and smaller. When Chu Xingyun finally completes a cycle around you Zai''s blood, most of that group of Phoenix essence blood has dissipated.


    The remaining half of the Phoenix essence absorbed too much of the power of filth, and the color has changed from bright red to black red.


    The black red phoenix essence blood, through the palm, returned to Chu Xingyun''s body, into Chu Xingyun''s atrium.


    Feeling the power of filthy and filthy filthy soil, Chu Xingyun was ready to fight with all his might to stimulate the fire of Nirvana and thoroughly purify the power of filthy soil in the blood essence.


    This kind of work can only be carried out in Chu Xingyun''s body. If it is carried out in you Zai''s body, the power of filth will be burned to ashes at the same time.


    With the heart as the furnace, between the burning of Nirvana flame, the gray and black dirty earth Yin force gradually turned into a golden light, and gradually integrated into the nirvana fire.


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looking at the golden light into the nirvana fire, Chu Xingyun only felt that the nirvana fire was undergoing strange changes!


    Originally, the fire of Nirvana was reddish red, but now, after integrating the golden light of the transformation of filthy soil, the red Nirvana fire has gradually been stained with a light gold!


    Soon, all the dirty earth and Yin forces were incinerated by the fire of nirvana. In the red Nirvana fire, dozens of golden flames appeared. This is


    The fire of Nirvana, though one of the ten main fires between heaven and earth, is by no means the supreme flame.


    There is only one kind of supreme, that is the fire of chaos, the source of all fires in the world.


    Like ordinary flames, the ten main fires are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other.


    Just as Nangong Huayan''s devouring fire, once it devours Nangong Junjie''s five elements fire, it can be promoted to a destructive flame. Similarly, the nirvana fire of Chu Xingyun can also be upgraded to a stronger flame through some channels and channels.


    If we can integrate all the fires in the world into one, then we can go back to the origin and condense the fire of chaos again.


    Unfortunately, all this can only be done in theory, but it can not be done in any case.


    However, it can be proved that Nirvana fire is not the ultimate form, but can be continuously enhanced.


    Unfortunately, there are very few people who possess the power of Nirvana, so There is no record of how to strengthen and enhance Nirvana fire in any record.


    But now, by mistake, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that when the fire of Nirvana purifies the filthy earth Yin power, it can transform the dirty earth Yin power into a kind of golden energy!


    After the fusion of this golden energy, the nirvana fire has undergone a qualitative change.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun caught a trace of gold flame, carefully explore up.


    Under the exploration of Chu Xingyun, the golden flame is also the nirvana fire, with the power of Nirvana, but in essence, it is not Nirvana fire, but a higher quality flame.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that after being burned by the fire of Nirvana, the filthy and filthy earth Yin power extracted a kind of magical golden energy with the power of magical rebirth.


    How is it possible to have the power of restoring yin? It''s hard to understand.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun, after all, is a man of extraordinary wisdom. After a little analysis, he comes up with a possibility.


    The so-called dirty soil, in fact, is the soil of the nether world, which is formed by the corruption of the body of the dead.


    In the filthy soil, there is the power of extreme Yin, which is the extreme of death.


    The soil of human world can make plants grow, let flowers bloom and trees flourish


    Although the soil of the nether world can''t grow plants, it can make the dead buried in the filthy land come back to life as the creatures of the nether world, which is also called the rebirth of the filthy land!


    Now, under the burning of Nirvana fire, the dirty earth''s Yin power has been completely purified, leaving only the pure power of rebirth, integrated into the nirvana fire.


    Both the power of rebirth and the power of Nirvana are the most powerful abilities that can lead to life and death. Under the combination of the two, although the power of Nirvana fire does not change, the power of Nirvana and nirvana has increased exponentially.Once you can refine enough dirty earth Yin power, this Nirvana fire will evolve into Nirvana holy fire!


    Strong suppress inner excitement, Chu Xingyun long took a breath, again will a group of Phoenix blood essence, into the body of you Zai.


    After the first cleansing, the filthy Yin power in you Zai''s body has become very thin, so The consumption of Phoenix essence blood is much less.


    When Chu Xingyun completed the second cycle of the week, the Phoenix blood essence of the regiment was still half of it!


    After quickly refining the dirty earth Yin power of the Phoenix essence blood, the power of filth in you Zai''s body was very little. However, in order to eliminate the aftereffects, Chu Xingyun sent the Phoenix essence blood into you Zai''s body for the third time.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ruddy face, he gradually becomes white, pale and white You Zai''s eyes are filled with tears


    Living so much, even his biological parents have never been so nice to him.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s white, bloodless face, you Zai knew that he had died completely in the past, and his new life was given by Chu Xingyun.


    Soon after the third week of operation, Chu Xingyun''s face had turned from white to green, and his face was even more depressed. He looked like he might faint at any time.


    Looking at the green face of Chu Xingyun, you Zai knows that this is the symptom of the original great injury.


    In order to save him, Chu Xingyun''s origin has appeared irreversible damage.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, you Zai said, "OK, boss, enough That''s enough. Don''t go on. "


    Bullshit!


    Facing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun said: "if you stop now, although your life has been saved, what can you do with your injury? Is Have you been paralyzed in bed all your life


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, you Zai closes his eyes in pain.


    Although the filth and Yin power in his body has been almost eliminated, but Almost always, just almost, after all, there is a trace of filth in his body.


    Although it is very few, it will not endanger you Zai''s life. However weak the power of filth, it is still the power of filth. It can also eliminate the effect of any treatment.


    Up to now, if Chu Xingyun does not continue to treat him, he will not die, but his broken limbs, his right eye, and the two walnuts will never be recovered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1528

    Therefore, even if he knew to go on, he would be more seriously damaged, but Chu Xingyun had no choice but to continue.


    The so-called Save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, Chu Xingyun has no habit of giving up halfway.


    As for the damage to the origin of Phoenix blood essence, Chu Xingyun didn''t care at all. If I got lucky or lost my life, there was a certain number.


    It should be his, no one can take it away, it shouldn''t be his, and it can''t stay.


    What''s more, what a blessing in disguise?


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t want to damage the origin and cure you Zai, he would never be able to promote Nirvana fire to Nirvana flame.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun once again gathered the essence of Phoenix and sent it into you Zai''s body.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the blood essence of Phoenix first poured into you Zai''s right eye, and the fire of Nirvana rose. You Zai''s shriveled right eye gradually swelled up, and the original burst eye grew up again.


    After a large amount of consumption, Chu Xingyun''s face was iron and blue, and he was sweating like rain, but he did not shrink back. He continued to run the nirvana fire, and continued to recover Youzai''s incomplete fingers, broken arms and legs.


    Soon, Youzai''s injuries all over his body were recovered as before, leaving only the last, the most difficult and most complicated one to be dealt with.


    You Zai''s most serious injury is the lower abdomen, which was kicked by Sima.


    After being kicked more than ten times in a row, Youzai Linghai is broken, and his lower body is directly kicked and blasted. If you can''t recover, even if you Zai survives, he is just a waste man.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s black face, you Zai knows that Chu Xingyun''s origin is seriously injured. If it continues, the origin may collapse and disappear completely.


    You know, this Phoenix essence blood, but the top of the blood force, even compared with the current fragrance, it is not lost.


    Chu Xingyun, who has the essence of Phoenix, is a dual talent of martial spirit and blood. As long as he doesn''t die, he will become the emperor and the emperor of the emperor!


    But now, if Chu Xingyun continues, once his blood source collapses, then Chu Xingyun will never die, but will lose the power of blood forever.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun changed from a dual talent to a single talent with martial spirit talent. His boundless future collapsed in an instant.


    Suddenly, you Zai''s hands broke away from Chu Xingyun''s.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, you Zai said, "enough, let''s stop it Anyway, I can''t... "


    In the face of you Zai''s chirping, Chu Xingyun lazily talks to him and points out that he is on the impression Hall of you Zai. In an instant You Zai was as stiff as a puppet, unable to move up and down.


    Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth, stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on Youzai''s heart.


    Soon, another group of Phoenix blood essence, gurgling into you Zai''s heart, and down the aorta, toward you Zai''s broken spirit sea.


    Moistened by the essence of the Phoenix and tempered by the fire of Nirvana, you Zai''s spirit sea was fused together one by one, and soon You Zai''s spirit sea will take on a new look.


    After resisting dizziness, Chu Xingyun completely broke up the Phoenix essence blood in Youzai''s Linghai into a blood dance and melted into the flesh and blood around Youzai''s spirit sea.


    With a violent shaking, Chu Xingyun squeezed out the last group of Phoenix essence blood and poured into you Zai''s heart.


    Up to now, except for the essence blood which is integrated into the flesh body, all the Phoenix essence blood in the blood vein has been sent into you Zai''s body.


    Under the gaze of you Zai, for a moment, Chu Xingyun''s iron green face turned gray, just like the skin of a dead man who had been dead for many days, and no longer had any luster.


    Although his body could not move and his mouth could not be opened, but in the face of this scene, you Zai''s tears were bubbling. He knew that Chu Xingyun had given up his blood on his own initiative in order to cure him.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the last group of Phoenix essence blood all the way down to Youzai''s lower abdomen, recovering the last and most important wound of Youzai.


    There are many reasons why Chu Xingyun is so desperate.


    First of all, Youzai is his brother, brother. Since he has the ability, he can''t be saved.


    Secondly, what happened to you Zai was caused by him. How can his brother bear the misfortune caused by himself?


    Thirdly, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay attention to the Phoenix''s blood, and he was indifferent to life and death, so he didn''t care about the gains and losses of his blood.


    Under the power of Nirvana, you Zai''s lower abdominal injuries improved rapidly, especially after Chu Xingyun''s scattered Phoenix essence blood was absorbed by the body around the wound, on one hand, you Zai was greatly strengthened.


    Controlling the essence and blood of Phoenix, Chu Xingyun continuously disperses blood mist, which melts into the body of Youzai''s lower abdomen, moistens and strengthens the surrounding blood vessels and body.


    Finally, after confirming that you Zai has recovered completely, Chu Xingyun fiercely bites his teeth and completely breaks up the Phoenix essence.You Zai knows that Chu Xingyun is trying to perfect you Zai. He completely abandons the Phoenix blood and integrates all the Phoenix essence into you Zai''s flesh and blood.


    No!


    In a howl, under the influence of an inexplicable force, you Zai''s restricted body recovers strangely.


    In any case, you Zai can''t look at the eldest brother and lose the talent of blood. From a genius to a layman, you Zai is forced to gather the Phoenix essence and blood from his lower abdomen.


    No one understands the pain of waste firewood better than you Zai. If someone is destined to become waste wood, he would rather that person be himself.


    Over the years, he has been used to waste firewood, even if the whole life is waste wood, he does not care.


    But the boss can''t, he can''t waste firewood, he wants to be the Phoenix in the sky, soar above the nine days, in order to look at all living beings!


    Give it to me


    With you Zai''s roar, the scattered Phoenix essence is not controlled by him, after all The blood essence has not yet been integrated into his flesh and blood. It is not his, and naturally it is not under his control.


    Seeing the group of Phoenix blood essence spread a little bit, you Zai Meng''s eyes widened, and roared wildly.


    Give me a gel


    In the huge roar, you Zai''s face is ferocious and incomparable. There are even blue veins on his forehead!


    Wheezing


    Finally, when the group of blood essence was about to dissipate completely, a ray of purple flame suddenly condensed from Youzai''s chest and abdomen. Leisurely, all the blood essence was condensed into a group.


    The purple flame, carrying the Phoenix essence blood, flew all the way to Youzai''s direction.


    At this moment, you Zai has recovered from his injury, but Chu Xingyun has become the weak one.


    Facing the Phoenix blood essence sent back by you Zai, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth with difficulty, but he couldn''t say a word. At this moment, he was really too weak.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s body is only a group of Phoenix essence blood the size of an egg. The nirvana fire is also weak like a candle fire, which may be extinguished at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1529

    Jump off the ground, you Zai tearful, supporting the weak Chu Xingyun to lie down.


    At this moment, you Zai not only recovered from his injury, but also felt that his whole body had endless strength and his spirit was amazing under the strengthening of Phoenix essence and blood!


    The most amazing thing is that after absorbing the essence of the Phoenix from Chu Xingyun, you Zai''s originally short and fat figure has grown a lot, and his height has reached about eight feet.


    Originally short and short, the little fat man has now become a big fat man with a height of eight feet and a waist circumference of eight feet.


    Maybe some people say that if you are eight feet tall and your waistline is eight feet, isn''t that a ball?


    In fact, this is not the case. Waist circumference refers to the circumference of the waist, not the diameter of the waist. How can it be spherical.


    However, although you Zai''s body is not spherical, it is also very strong. His arms are thicker than most people''s thighs, and his wrists are thicker than most people''s ankles.


    Moreover, although he seems to be extremely fat, in fact, with a poke, you Zai''s whole body is almost free of flesh.


    Although in appearance, you Zai is still a fat man, and he is a big fat man.


    But after absorbing the blood essence of the Phoenix from Chu Xingyun''s whole body, under his skin, there are all thick muscles. Every move contains the power of terror.


    You know, Chu Xingyun''s Phoenix essence blood is not exactly the same as the original form of Phoenix essence blood.


    The Phoenix essence blood given to you Zai by Chu Xingyun contains the energy of cutting life essence technique. After it is integrated into you Zai''s body, you Zai not only has the unique anti sky power of cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique, but also makes his defense power increase to meteorite level in an instant!


    You should know that even today''s Chu Xingyun has only Qingxuan level defense. However, after absorbing all the Phoenix essence, you Zai''s defense has reached the level of meteorite crystal against the sky.


    It''s hard to describe the meteorite crystal level''s defense power simply by language. How exaggerated is it Meteorite crystal level defense, can be immune to all emperor''s attacks.


    Unless the emperor''s troops are used, no one can hurt him even if he lies there sleeping soundly.


    The same blood, on Chu Xingyun, is only the defense of Qingxuan level.


    But to you Zai body, but suddenly increased to meteorite crystal level, this is why?


    In fact, it''s very simple. All skills pay attention to talent. Obviously Chu Xingyun, who is slender and slender, has not much talent for defensive skills. Therefore, it can be said that it is twice the effort and half the effort to cultivate the cutting life essence body skill.


    But you Zai is different. The reason why this guy looks so fat is not just that he has too much fat. The key is that his skeleton is big and thick. He doesn''t need too much meat, so he looks a little fat.


    If you can measure the talent of cutting Sheng Cui Ti Jue, you will find that Chu Xingyun''s talent is only 60 or 70 points.


    However, you Zai, who has a strong skeleton and a huge skeleton, is definitely a genius who is infinitely close to 100 points, and He can use the method of cutting and refining body to exert 200% power.


    After his skill reached meteoric crystal level, you Zai''s great strength and meteorite level defense made him change from a long-range shooter to an Invincible Iron King Kong in close combat!


    If we say that the former Youzai was just a docile, domestic pig.


    So at this moment, you Zai has become the invincible wild boar in the jungle with strong body and steel mane.


    One pig, two bears and three tigers Such a Youzai has no natural enemies. Anyone who appears in front of him will be instantly torn apart and completely destroyed by him


    As long as the realm is raised and combined with his supreme heavenly army, even if emperor Zun uses the emperor''s army, he can''t easily destroy you Zai''s meteorite defense.


    Looking at the sickbed, weak Chu Xingyun, you Zai cried like a child.


    At the beginning, in order to be able to stay in the team, you Zai is set to pay attention to.


    Until today, you Zai still clearly remembers that the elder brother''s bold and heroic promise is to cultivate him into a top master.


    To be honest, you Zai didn''t believe it at that time. He was a top expert. How could it be so easy?


    But with the passage of time, the big brother''s promise, but after all, is a little bit of realization.


    Today''s soldiers, not even the ones with no blood, are not talking about Even his life was brought back by the boss from the hell.


    For his own sake, brother Chu really gave everything he could to himself.


    But now, you Zai is standing here, and Chu Xingyun, who was originally a dragon and horse spirit, is lying on his deathbed far away from where he was just now. He breathes more than he breathes in.


    Although you Zai knew that Chu Xingyun could not die, his blood power was really hard to keep.


    Elder brother Chu used his own blood for his humble little life.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it


    If he could choose, he would rather give his everything back to elder brother Chu.But in fact, this can only be thought about, he is not big brother Chu, how come so big ability ah.


    Seeing you Zai crying, Chu Xingyun laughed weakly and shook his head: "don''t cry you Zai You flow in your body, but my blood, I Chu Xingyun has always been a bleeding iron man, you can''t lose my face


    You Zai didn''t want to cry, but The tears, but how can not help.


    Shaking out his hand, Chu Xingyun''s hand appeared a brand-new book, on which was written a line of big characters -- cutting Sheng Cui Ti Shu!


    This secret script was copied by Chu Xingyun, so as not to be forgotten as time goes by.


    Seeing you Zai take over the cutting Sheng Cui Ti Shu, Chu Xingyun said: "you Zai, this cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique is the supreme body training skill. Although it is very harmful to the body, now you are also fused with the Phoenix blood. Therefore, your recovery ability is very strong, and you can practice it..."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head again and again, you Zai said, "thank you very much, you Zai You Zai will certainly practice hard and live up to the hope of the eldest brother. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "your defense now has reached the meteorite crystal level. Even if you use the emperor''s troops, they are not easily broken."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "although you are gifted in other aspects, they are very ordinary, even can be described as mediocre."


    But


    Looking at you Zai with admiration, Chu Xingyun continued: "your talent in body training is really too strong. You can not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also give full play to the power of this skill set!"


    After wiping his tears, you Zai said, "so my talent should be the direction of close combat?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, your previous direction is obviously wrong, your direction Should focus on physical training! Combined with fire throwing in the middle and long distance


    Putong


    In a dull noise, you Zai half kneels in front of the bed.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s hand tightly, you Zai said firmly: "even if I die, I will never let the elder brother''s painstaking efforts go to waste. In any case, I, you Zai, will certainly become a real master, throw his head and shed blood for elder brother, and sweep across the eight wastelands!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1530

    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a smile. When he was about to encourage you Zai to say a few words, he suddenly appeared in his body.


    The purple flame, after sending the last group of Phoenix essence blood of Chu Xingyun back to Chu Xingyun, originally wanted to return to you Zai''s body.


    However, you Zai loosened his hands and supported Chu Xingyun, lying on the hospital bed.


    After the passage was cut off, the purple flame flowed endlessly among the meridians of Chu Xingyun, but could not find its way back.


    Finally I don''t know how many turns, the purple flame, found the Wuling sword in the spirit sea.


    After a little circling, the purple flame immediately injected into the Wuling sword.


    Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous


    With the purple flame pouring into the sword of Wuling, there are seven shining stars on the body of Wuling sword.


    Look carefully, the seven stars, arranged in accordance with the shape of the Big Dipper, suddenly look like a spoon.


    By looking inside, Chu Xingyun looks at the seven star spots on the sword of Wuling. This What''s going on? You Zai''s body, which comes from the seven star power!


    Without thinking in a hurry, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said to Ye Ling and you Zai, "you go out first, I''ll have a rest."


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun is so weak, you Zai and Ye Ling look at each other, and then leave the room together to let Chu Xingyun have a good rest.


    As Ye Ling and you Zai leave, the room is suddenly quiet.


    Once again, Chu Xingyun carefully observed his sword of Wuling. His brain was running fast and thinking.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun finally roughly analyzed it.


    That purple flame, if no accident, should be from Lagerstroemia Wu Huang.


    Crape myrtle emperor has crape myrtle sky fire! And the so-called crape myrtle sky fire is precisely the sky fire condensed by ZIWEIXING.


    Ziwei star is the star that the Big Dipper refers to. It condenses the power of the seven stars, and the crape myrtle sky fire has the power of destroying.


    The Big Dipper is composed of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan constitute the fighting body.


    Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang constitute the handle.


    The power of seven stars condenses with ZIWEIXING to form Lagerstroemia indica sky fire, which is positive. The power of flame from Yang to gang is one of the top ten main fires in heaven and earth.


    To the Yang, must contain a little to Yin, and this point to Yin, but not in the control of crape myrtle Emperor Wu.


    In fact, you Zai, who got the virginity Yuan Yin of Lagerstroemia viridis, got the power of Yin in the fire of Lagerstroemia indica.


    It''s a pity that although you Zai is also a fire talent, he can''t control the power of Yin. He has been hiding in his body until his death, and I''m afraid it can''t be inspired.


    However, due to the difference between yin and Yang, the Yin Fire of Lagerstroemia indica entered the body of Chu Xingyun. Attracted by the sword of Wuling, it was integrated into the sword of Wuling and condensed into seven star marks!


    Through the Seven Star marks, Wuling sword can borrow the power of the seven stars and the power of the seven stars to increase the attack of the sword. It can also prompt Seven Star evil spirit to attack and damage the enemy.


    Strengthen yourself and weaken your opponent. This is the power of the Seven Star mark.


    In particular, the crape myrtle Yin Fire, combined with the few remaining Nirvana fire, gave birth to a bright purple new flame.


    This kind of flame can continuously absorb the power of the seven stars, and can transform the power of the seven stars into the power of Nirvana, which can never be stopped.


    With the change of the flame, the blood vessels of Chu Xingyun are also changing rapidly.


    The egg size of the Phoenix blood essence, in the fusion of crape myrtle Yin Fire, continue to swallow the new blood, gradually converted into a purple blood.


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun tried to cut his finger. Looking carefully, the blood flowing from the wound was no longer reddish red, but turned purple!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the wound on the finger was closed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Only a few breaths, the wound disappeared completely.


    Admiration at the smooth fingers, the whole process, that purple blood, constantly absorb the power of the seven stars, and then into the nirvana force, constantly repairing the injured body.


    Originally, when performing nirvana, it is necessary to consume Phoenix essence blood. Once the number of nirvana is too many and the blood essence is consumed too much, you can''t Nirvana again, and naturally you can''t live.


    In legend, Phoenix Nirvana, each time to consume 10% of blood essence, the maximum can not exceed nine times.


    In the tenth Nirvana after nine nirvana, the essence and blood of the Phoenix will be completely exhausted. Even the Phoenix, the divine bird, will eventually fall.


    Of course, the earth fire god tower is different. It''s just an illusion.


    What appears in the earth fire god tower is not Chu Xingyun''s noumenon, but a phantom formed by the condensation of spirit and soul. The flesh and blood are not there at all.Therefore, in the earth fire god tower, even if nirvana is ten thousand or one hundred million times, there will never be any problem.


    But in reality, how can Nirvana be cost free and lossless?


    But now, after integrating into the crape myrtle fire, although the consumption is still there, it can continuously absorb the power of seven stars and transform into new Phoenix essence blood. As long as it is not continuous and frequent nirvana in a short period of time, Chu Xingyun''s blood will never be exhausted.


    As time passed by, the power of seven stars fell down from the empty sky and blended into the purple blood essence of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the purplish red blood essence conversion, the power of the seven stars gradually integrated into the new blood of Chu Xingyun and transformed into the new Phoenix essence blood.


    Time goes by day by day. In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed


    Seven days later, Chu Xingyun''s blood essence, which was the size of an egg, has now expanded countless times.


    In seven days, most of the blood circulating around Chu Xingyun turned into purplish red phoenix essence blood.


    Two days later, nine days later, Chu Xingyun finally recovered completely. His blood power, which could have collapsed at any time, has been completely stabilized.


    Not only is the recovery as before, after the integration of crape myrtle Yin Fire, Nirvana fire, as well as Phoenix essence blood, has been a continuous stream, as long as the seven stars do not fall, Chu Xingyun is almost immortal!


    Of course, if someone can kill Chu Xingyun nine times in a row in World War I, then after the tenth time, Chu Xingyun''s Phoenix essence will be completely exhausted.


    In this state, when Chu Xingyun was killed again, he could not survive.


    Although it sounds like Chu Xingyun is almost immortal, in fact When a real master, such as emperor Zun, can kill him once, can kill him ten times.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is far away from the real immortal body.


    After checking again and again to make sure that he was really fully recovered, Chu Xingyun finally left the bed.


    It must have been the past few days for nanjunjie to harvest the points.


    I don''t know how many points Nangong Junjie has reaped in these nine days. How much is the difference from 100000 points


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1531

    Late at night


    Nangong Junjie stands in front of the window with his eyes shining. Looking at the dark sky outside, he is extremely excited and anxious. He is just like a year.


    In the past nine days, Nangong Junjie has really worked hard. He has been immersed in the earth fire god tower every day. With all his efforts, he has earned 2400 points in nine days!


    Now, he is only three hundred points short, and can make up 100000 points. Once the score reaches 100000, he will directly enter the underground palace under the earth fire god tower to absorb the fire of nature that has accumulated for thousands of years.


    Nangong Junjie, the reason why he got points so fast is not only because of his strong strength, but more importantly, he issued an ultimatum to the whole Nanming upper court.


    If anyone dares to obstruct him in the earth goods God tower, he will be the enemy of his Nangong Junjie. Once each other belongs to hostility, then either you or I will die!


    If Nangong Junjie is the only one, maybe we are not afraid. But when the five heroes stand up for support at the same time, everyone has to consider it.


    Over the past three years, there have been more than 100 experts who have been killed and maimed by obstructing Nangong Junjie.


    Now, with the other four heroes, there are few people who dare to block Nangong Junjie, unless someone really doesn''t want to live or can''t think of it.


    Therefore, in the past nine days, although Nangong Junjie has defeated more than 200 opponents every day.


    But in fact Most of them automatically jump into the lava pool, and Nangong Junjie won without a fight.


    At other times, Nangong Junjie may not do this, but now it is different. Once Chu Xingyun comes back, with his strength, he can get 100000 points in a few days. Once he does, he will have nothing to do.


    At the moment, Nangong Junjie is only three games away from winning 100000 points. In order to ensure no accident, Nangong Junjie has arranged everything.


    At daybreak, the five great heroes will be scattered. Nangong Junjie will directly enter the earth fire pagoda, while the other four will be stationed in the East, West, North and south of the earth fire god tower.


    Once Chu Xingyun appears, the four great heroes will gather in the past at the first time and stop him at all means.


    As long as he is stopped for a short period of time, Chu Xingyun will not be able to block him. Nangong Junjie will complete three consecutive wins and accumulate enough 100000 points, which will make him a great success!


    After careful consideration, Nangong Junjie laughed excitedly. Even if Chu Xingyun had wings, he would never be able to stop him. In a few hours, he would become the greatest and most outstanding hero in the past ten thousand years!


    At the same time, in the white building near the earth fire god tower, Bai Bing and Nangong flower Yan soak in the pool, looking at each other with sad faces and helpless colors on their faces.


    In the past nine days, Nangong Junjie has gone crazy. He has warned all those who may threaten him. Those diehard elements are even beaten up by the top five on the spot, and they are paraplegic.


    Among them, the most hateful is Sima extraordinary, this guy''s filthy earth Yin power, is too insidious.


    All the people who were hurt by Sima Feifan, no matter how talented they were, were in a state of depression. Not to mention obstructing Nangong Junjie, there were few people who could get up from the bed.


    The five great heroes were so fierce that all the students in the upper courtyard were silent. Since they were irresistible, they simply did not stop them. They could not make a tragic end in order to stop Nangong Junjie.


    What''s more, even if Nangong Junjie is blocked? Anyway, no matter what, the fire of nature in the underground palace is not theirs.


    Seeing Nangong Junjie accumulate 100000 points tomorrow, Nangong Huayan''s marriage to him is almost a foregone conclusion. Facing this, how can Nangong Huayan not be anxious.


    In the face of the culprit who killed her mother, she could not only not revenge, but also marry him and give birth to him. How could such a thing be accepted!


    Moreover, the most important thing is, once married to him, Nangong Huayan even confessed in this life, no longer have any dream to speak of.


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s eyes, Bai Bing is helpless. Although she is resourceful, she has no good way to deal with this situation.


    In the face of absolute strength, any strategy seems insignificant.


    Nowadays, Nangong Junjie doesn''t play conspiracy with them at all, but he can''t stop it.


    Unless they can invite the same five masters to fight gongs and drums in front of them, all this can''t be stopped.


    Even if Chu Xingyun appeared tomorrow morning, it would be of little use. Facing the siege of the four great heroes, he had no chance to get close to the earth fire god tower.


    Although after the event, the five great heroes will be punished, but as long as they do not kill people, the punishment is not big. At most, they are confined for a few days. For the five heroes, they should all be closed for cultivation.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Nangong Huayan closed her eyes like an appointment. Although she would rather die than marry Nangong Junjie, she knew that if she really died, Nangong Junjie would not be sad, but would be very happy.As soon as Nangong Huayan dies, Nangong Junjie''s enemies will be gone. If Nangong Junjie doesn''t celebrate for three days and three nights, then there is a ghost.


    What to do What should I do?


    At a loss, leaning on the wall of the bath, Nangong Huayan''s life can''t be loved.


    Whew


    Between the despair of Nangong Huayan, a slight sound, a space crack, appeared above the bath.


    Astonished to look up, a big foot, from the crack out.


    Putong


    One step out, a black figure, stepped out of the space cracks, waiting for white ice and Nangong Huayan to see clearly, they plopped into the bath.


    Poof Pooh! Pooh!


    Between Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun, like a drowned chicken, crawled out of the pool, wiping the water stains on his face and spitting the dirty water choked in from the outlet.


    Originally, with Chu Xingyun''s cultivation, how could he make such a low-level mistake, but there are exceptions to everything.


    A foot out, even if the next is empty, Chu Xingyun wearing the rainbow clothes, but also absolutely can immediately stabilize the body, not so embarrassed.


    However, as soon as his head poked out the space crack, Chu Xingyun saw two beautiful bodies, one of which was white ice and the other was Nangong Huayan.


    Between the water mist, two beautiful bodies are alive and fragrant. Under the wonderful state, Chu Xingyun''s brain is directly a few.


    Although Chu Xingyun has lived for thousands of years and has experienced numerous tests and trials, but only in this respect has he really not practiced, has no experience at all.


    Just imagine, as a normal man, especially a man with such vigorous Qi and blood, and such a strong man, suddenly seeing two such beautiful women''s bodies, how could his heart be as cold as ice.


    Lost in his wits, nature neglected to observe his surroundings. He stepped down and fell directly into the pool. He not only became a drowned rat, but also choked a large amount of saliva into his stomach.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1532

    Cough Pooh!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, the two girls were surprised at first, then retracted into the water, leaving only a beautiful face outside.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun finally wiped the water stains on his face and spit out the dirty water in his mouth.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun finally calmed down, Nangong Huayan said: "how about it? What''s the taste of my bath water with sister Bai Bing? "


    Bath water!


    Stunned to see the bath at the foot, and looked at the two girls who didn''t hang half silk, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s a coincidence.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "no In the middle of the night, you don''t sleep. What kind of bath are you taking here! I was hurt... "


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, white ice way: "fortunately, we are in the bath, otherwise, once we sleep, isn''t it worse?"


    Worse?


    I looked at Bai Bing in doubt. Obviously Chu Xingyun didn''t understand, how could it be worse.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, Nangong Huayan''s eyes fluttered. She gently licked her lips with her bright red tongue and said, "don''t you know? When I sleep with sister Bai Bing, I never wear clothes! "


    I am


    Helplessly looking at Nangong Huayan, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She teases her whenever she has a chance. Although her teasing is just fragrant and gorgeous, she is not obscene, but he is a man of high blood and can''t bear it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s helpless face, Nangong Huayan hugged his shoulder in horror and said, "in the middle of the night, if you are a beast, should we resist? Or should... "


    Shut up!


    Listening to Nangong Huayan''s words of shame and shame, Bai Bing interrupts her, and then says to Chu Xingyun, "how long do you still have to watch here Do you think this transparent pool can really cut off the sight? "


    Out of sight?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked down at the water. Although the water light refracted everything was not so clear, what kind of eyesight was Chu Xingyun! This


    Cough


    Embarrassed to turn around, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t have any other meaning, you get dressed quickly, time is urgent, once you delay the business, then don''t blame me!"


    As soon as they heard something serious, Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing quickly got up from the water, and Let Chu Xingyun more embarrassing scene appeared.


    Bai Bing and Hua Yan are not directly behind his body, but at the left and right rear respectively.


    At the moment, although Chu Xingyun''s back to them, but in front of Chu Xingyun, there is a shining jade wall. It''s better when the two girls don''t stand up, but this is no different from looking at them face to face.


    Cough


    He quickly covered his mouth and coughed twice. Chu Xingyun raised his legs and stepped out of the bath. He couldn''t stay here.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun running away in confusion, Bai Bing and Hua Yan are puzzled, but then They found a figure on the opposite wall that was clearer than the mirror.


    A bitter smile at each other, now, although the two girls are still very shy, but in fact If they were seen by Chu Xingyun, they would not mind.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time.


    In fact, girls are far more open than boys. As long as they have experienced it, it doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, boys, whenever they encounter this kind of thing, are blushing and bloodthirsty. They can''t look at it as usual.


    Soon, Bai Bing and Hua Yan dressed neatly and entered the living room side by side.


    Take a look, Chu Xing cloud sitting in front of the exquisite table, holding a cup of earth pith, gently sipping.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s rich and handsome, graceful and elegant manner, Bai Bing and Hua Yan looked at each other and sighed.


    Such a man, if it is their, how good, it is a pity that such excellent Chu Xingyun, but already has a heart, destined to have no fate with them.


    Sitting on the chair opposite Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said, "where have you been these days? How can you come back now?"


    In the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "ah It''s too much to say. I''ll tell you later when I''m free. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan was aggrieved and said with a small mouth: "I''ve seen it for you, but you didn''t do what you promised."


    Cough


    Embarrassed coughing, Chu Xingyun glared at Hua Yan and said, "it''s not that I want you to show me, it''s you who want to show me. Can you blame me?"


    Hum!


    Jiao hum a, Nangong Huayan said: "I don''t care, anyway, you saw it. Even if it didn''t count last time, what about today? How do you explain today? I''ll tell you The girl''s body can''t be looked at casually, and she will be responsible for itWaving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m lazy to talk to you. I''m here to deal with Nangong Junjie. Who knows it''s late at night. You''re still taking a bath."


    Deal with Nangong Junjie!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "how do you deal with him? He''s only three hundred points away, and he''s going to accumulate 100000 points. How can you stop him? "


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "the five great heroes have reached an agreement. Tomorrow morning, the four heroes will guard the four sides of the earth fire pagoda. Once you appear, you will be besieged. You have no chance."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "no, don''t tell me, you don''t know what they did to you Zai!"


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "of course I know, but how about that? Although I hate them in my heart, hatred can''t solve the problem! "


    Can hatred not solve the problem?


    "If hatred can''t solve the problem, what can we do?" he said


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, Bai Bing shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, now we all hate him, but how about that? Shall we go straight to him and kill him? "


    Looking at Bai Bing happily, Chu Xingyun reached out and patted Bai Bing''s fragrant shoulder. He exclaimed, "as expected, he is my chief military officer. Didn''t you immediately come up with a countermeasure?"


    What! Isn''t it


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, not only white ice, but also Nangong Huayan, were stunned.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s getting light soon. I don''t have time to explain. Let''s go and kill Nangong Junjie immediately."


    Wait! Wait


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s murderous look on his face, Nangong Huayan said: "this is Nanming academy, and it''s Nanming upper court. You want to kill people here!"


    Disdained to turn his lips, Chu Xingyun haughtily said: "I care where this is, who I want to kill, even if he hides under Emperor Zun''s crotch, I also want to kill him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1533

    Chu Xingyun put up a smile: "they move me all right, I will naturally rely on their own ability to deal with them, but they should not kill you."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s expression became more and more serious: "today they can move you, and tomorrow they can move you. Imagine if you and Huayan fall into their hands, even if they have done nothing, how can you preserve your honor?"


    This


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan immediately frowned.


    The so-called, yellow mud into the crotch, is not excrement is also excrement, this is not clear at all.


    If this is the case, their life will be completely destroyed, and everyone will think that they have been tortured and trampled by great humiliation, although it may not have happened.


    Looking at Bai Bing and Hua Yan deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s OK to move me, but to move my brothers and sisters is to be enemies with me! Since it is the enemy, there is nothing to say. "


    Senleng raised his fist, Chu Xingyun said: "for the enemy, I always pay attention to, is to use its extreme! As long as I can destroy the enemy, I never mind using any means! "


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s bright, despicable, insidious or spicy


    "But! However, it is forbidden to kill people in Nanming University! " Nangong Huayan''s anxious way.


    With a scornful smile, Chu Xingyun said haughtily, "what is Nanming school? What''s the matter with me! And There''s no evidence. Why should I say I killed it? "


    Looking at the arrogant Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing covered his forehead powerlessly and said, "Hello, the current Nanming academy is sitting in front of you. You tell me that there is no basis for it?"


    With a peep at Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun said: "at this moment, in front of me is only my precious military division, my chief think tank, and there is no palm yard."


    This time, you will smile Let''s just open one eye and close one eye, hee hee... "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at Nangong Huayan and said, "what do you mean? If you want to give up, I have nothing to say, but I can tell you that Nangong Junjie is dead tonight!"


    "Indeed, since Nangong Junjie dares to do so, he can''t stay. Otherwise, our small team will have to leave sooner or later."


    After a little pause, Bai Bing continued: "what''s more, even if you kill Nangong Junjie, it''s nothing to be afraid of. After all There is no emperor behind him


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Nangong Huayan stamped her feet in a hurry and lowered her voice and said, "don''t look down upon Mo Li. She has the fighting power of emperor level. You can''t..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "Mo Li, you don''t need to worry. Her power is mainly reflected in the flame, but her flame, to me, is just a super tonic, which can''t hurt half my hair."


    Although in the absolute strength, Mo Li is far higher than Chu Xingyun by ten small steps, a whole big step, if facing the battle, Chu Xingyun is definitely not her opponent.


    But don''t forget that under the Phoenix Nirvana, after each nirvana, the strength will double. After the ninth Nirvana at most, Chu Xingyun will have the strength above emperor level!


    Really Nirvana nine times, even if the four emperors respect Qi, Chu Xingyun can not beat, no one can leave him?


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes dangerously and said: "and, if someone really pinches us as a soft persimmon, then I don''t mind breaking their teeth!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes Speaking of emperor Zun, we also have it!


    The abyssal emperor''s respect, the evil ant emperor''s respect, although not the main battle type emperor Zun.


    But even so, Emperor Zun is still emperor Zun. Under the joint efforts of the two emperors, the crape myrtle emperor is not afraid at all.


    Looking at the sky outside, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I didn''t ask whether you agree or not. What I''m going to ask now is whether you want to go together and devour the fire of the five elements of Nangong Junjie."


    Although she was beating the drum in her heart, Nangong Huayan hesitated a little while in the face of such an opportunity, she still snapped her teeth and said, "go, go, I''ll go for a future!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "very good. This is just like the Nangong Huayan in my mind. When it''s time to fight, it''s time to let go!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun tore the space barrier and said, "go ahead and see me avenge your mother!"


    A Fierce bite, Nangong Huayan no longer hesitated, stepped into the space crack, appeared in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    "I''ll wait for a moment. I''ll talk to Bai Xingyun a little bit


    I don''t!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing shook his head and said: "it''s so fun, so important, so exciting. How can I not be there and go I''ll go with you! "


    Speaking, white ice also stepped into the space crack, appeared in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.But he shook his head. Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to delay. After all Time is limited. If we delay further, it will be light.


    It stimulates the black shadow of black hole Epee, hides all traces, and quickly rushes to the place where Nangong Junjie lives.


    In order to get to the earth fire god tower nearby, Nangong Junjie''s residence is also very close to the earth fire god tower, so After a short walk, Chu Xingyun arrived at the residence of Nangong Junjie.


    Controlling the colorful clothes of Tianyu, Chu Xingyun wandered into the house of Nangong Junjie through the open window behind him.


    Along the way, all the sounds, shadows, and breath of Chu Xingyun are absorbed by black holes, not to mention Nangong Junjie. Even if the crape myrtle emperor is here, he will never notice the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun entered the hall of Nangong Junjie. He was standing in front of the window, looking out at the night sky. His face was full of excitement.


    Du


    Between a light sound, a dark heavy sword, from the void, gently touched on the back of Nangong Junjie''s heart.


    Nangong Junjie is still excited and looks forward to the future with a smile. Nangong Junjie''s body only slightly shakes, and then he completely loses consciousness.


    When Chu Xingyun wanted to be an assassin, with the help of black hole, apart from emperor Zun, I''m afraid there are only a few super masters like liushuixiang who can avoid it.


    Although Nangong Junjie is good, his realm is only nirvana, and he can''t even reach Emperor Wu.


    What''s more, Nangong Junjie didn''t expect that Chu Xingyun would dare to kill people in Nanming academy and the upper court of Nanming!


    After killing Nangong Junjie with a sword, Chu Xingyun puts Nangong Junjie''s body into the space of reincarnation with a wave of his hand. Then he drifts out of the window and drifts away.


    From the back window and out of the front window, Chu Xingyun swept past without touching his feet. However, Nangong Junjie, who is famous for his fame in Nanming City, has been killed on the spot.


    Staring at everything, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan have the feeling of listening to thunder in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1534

    Although the whole process is understated and uneventful, the more so, the more Bai Bing and Hua Yan feel the unfathomable Chu Xingyun.


    Imagine, if Chu Xingyun is to deal with them, is they faced with such assassination means, then what will be the result?


    There is no need to think about it or guess it. There is no doubt that their performance will not be different from that of Nangong Junjie.


    Nangong Junjie didn''t feel any abnormality until he died. All the sound and light were swallowed up by the black hole epee!


    Zhao Ke man Hu Ying, Wu hook frost snow Ming.


    The silver saddle shines on the white horse, and is like a meteor.


    Kill one man in ten steps and leave no line in a thousand miles.


    When the matter is over, I brush my clothes, and I hide myself and my name.


    Looking at the vast night sky, looking at the silent courtyard of Nanming, listening to the cicadas and frogs, white ice and Huayan have a kind of unreal feeling, as if they are experiencing an absurd and uninhibited dream.


    Nangong Junjie, who was famous all over the world, oppressed the Nanming academy and dominated the upper court of Nanming, died. However, his death was so humble and insignificant that even the cicada''s voice did not stop because of his death.


    Floating across the night sky, Chu Xingyun floated in from an open window on the top of the white building.


    Putong


    With a shake, Chu Xingyun shakes down the body of Nangong Junjie on the ground.


    As soon as the right hand is explored, the swallowing power of Wuling sword is instantly activated, which directly devours Nangong Junjie''s Wuling talent.


    With the clang of the sword of Wuling, Chu Xingyun''s third martial spirit talent was finally completed.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s three great martial spirit talents are the sky god''s instant step, the nether world''s ancient pupil, and the eye of heaven''s punishment!


    Look carefully, Chu Xingyun''s left eye, spiral, like a gray black whirlpool general, slowly rotating, this is the characteristics of the ancient pupil of the nether world.


    Chu Xingyun''s right eye suddenly looks as if everything is normal, but in fact, in the pupil, there is a blue yellow red white black, five colors.


    Obviously, these five colors are from the eye of punishment of Colorful Peacock!


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun tested the function of the eye of punishment, on the other side, Nangong Huayan looked at Nangong Junjie''s body. Up to now, she couldn''t believe that Nangong Junjie had simply died!


    He shook his head helplessly. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chu Xingyun directly grabbed a phantom peacock''s shadow from Nangong Junjie''s body between the beaches on his right hand.


    Later, Chu Xingyun used the power of black hole Epee to devour Nangong Junjie''s body. So far, Nangong Junjie completely disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, with no trace left.


    Staring at Chu Xingyun''s hands, he put the Colorful Peacock shadow into his mouth. Nangong Huayan nervously swallowed his saliva, which was both nervous and afraid, but more, it was incomparable expectation.


    He shook his head helplessly, and Chu Xingyun said, "if you don''t swallow it, the shadow of Wu Ling will disappear!"


    Ah! I swallow I can''t swallow it yet


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan did not dare to ignore him. When his right hand was explored, the Red Flamingo Wuling flew out and circled the Colorful Peacock happily.


    Sizzling


    After circling for a few weeks, the Colorful Peacock turned into a colorful light stream, which disappeared into the body of the Flamingo one after another.


    Finally The multicolored peacock dissipated completely, and all the colorful lights disappeared into the Firebird''s body.


    Whoosh!


    With a whistling, the Firebird rose in the wind, and in a twinkling of an eye, it changed from the size of a paw to the size of a hen.


    Look carefully, that Firebird is very strange, red feathers, phoenix head, eagle claw, peacock plume, the whole body flame rises, beautiful.


    There are only five peacock feathers in the tail. The feathers are red all over the body, but at the end, they are condensed into five oval spots like peacock plume. The five spots are respectively blue, yellow, red, white and black, with five colors.


    Looking at her martial spirit, Nangong Huayan can''t help cheering. After swallowing Nangong Junjie''s multicolored peacock, her Firebird''s power has greatly increased, and her ability has been upgraded from the original swallowing fire to a more powerful destructive flame!


    Nangong Huayan is really too happy, cheering, for a while, pulling Chu Xingyun, will pull white ice, jumping non-stop.


    Today, the mountain on her head has finally been removed, and her future has ushered in infinite light.


    What''s more, her mother''s big revenge finally got her revenge today, and she didn''t have to marry Nangong Junjie any more.


    Under the joy, Nangong Huayan can''t hide the excitement, between jumping, fiercely kisses on Chu Xingyun''s lips.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Chu Xingyun simply did not have time to respond, was kiss a positive.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head. This is really unexpected.If Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan are fighting against the enemy, such a sneak attack is impossible to threaten Chu Xingyun. In a flash, you can dodge.


    But now, where is Chu Xingyun''s wariness? Nangong Huayan has no intention of killing, and there is no way to guard against it.


    Moreover, don''t underestimate Nangong Huayan. Although Chu Xingyun can kill her in a head-on battle, she can''t be said to be weak because of this.


    In the case of unprepared and unsuspecting, the distance is so close, and with the speed of Nangong Huayan not inferior to Chu Xingyun, such a sneak attack is really hard to guard against.


    This is the case with flying birds. Even the slowest birds are much faster than the fastest beasts on the ground.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sad smile, Nangong Huayan was not happy at all. She put her hands on her hips and said, "why, miss, do you despise my sweet kiss? Let me tell you This kiss is the first kiss of Hua Yan


    While talking, Nangong Huayan bowed her head and said wrongly: "you have done so much for Huayan and helped Huayan so much. Huayan has nothing to thank you for. Take Huayan''s first kiss as a reward."


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "are you repaying me? I think you will bite the hand that feeds you! I take you as my brother and help you with kindness, but you want to... "


    Sobbing


    Chu Xingyun is talking about the impassioned, white ice a covered his mouth, angry: "no matter how to say, others flower Yan that is the real first kiss, you don''t appreciate it is just, hit what, don''t want it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun indicated that he would not say it any more, and Bai Bing let him go.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun looks complicated and looks at Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, and finally But finally did not say anything.


    In addition to the palace of the South flower, but there is no need for him to appreciate the South flower, but in this way, there is no need to thank Yan Xinghua.


    When it comes to money, Chu Xingyun is more powerful than she is. Chu Xingyun can kill her in seconds and say she has rights. Bai Bing is now the leader of Nanming University! Talking about status


    No matter from which angle, Nangong Huayan has everything that Chu Xingyun doesn''t need.


    Ask yourself, Nangong Huayan thinks that her only precious is the first kiss and the first night.


    Don''t think about the first night, let alone that she is not such a casual girl. Even if she is willing to be casual, Chu Xingyun can''t accept her, after all Chu Xingyun has a sweetheart.


    Therefore, Nangong Huayan is very clear that the only thing she can repay is that she kisses lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1535

    After celebrating for a long time, Chu Xingyun was the first to calm down and said in a deep voice: "well, quickly adjust your mood. You can''t be happy any more, otherwise, you will be seen to have flaws."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing agreed: "yes, Nangong Junjie''s death may be concealed for a while, but after all, it can''t be concealed for a long time, so We have to adjust our mentality so that we can''t be seen as weak


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in recent days, I will not come to the University. You should also regard it as if everything has not happened, how to live or how to live."


    Frowning, Nangong Huayan said, "no, I think I should not be able to go to the earth fire god tower in recent days. Otherwise, when you see the change of my martial spirit, then... "


    "On the contrary, you not only want to go, but also have to go! Otherwise, even if you can hide it for a while, but as time goes on, you''ll have to show up sooner or later? "


    Approval of the nod, white ice way: "this matter, let me, I will make the time node confused, let everyone think, a month ago, Huayan''s martial spirit has changed."


    Yes, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "the change of Wuling can only be made before Nangong Junjie''s death, not after it. Otherwise, problems will happen sooner or later."


    Smiling and nodding, Bai Bing said: "it''s not difficult. In the past month, Hua Yan seldom went to the earth fire god tower. She only played 17 games, three of which still fought with repeated opponents, so There are only 14 people who have really dealt with Hua Yan. "


    In the twinkling of light in his eyes, Bai Bing said: "I will use my mental power to send wrong memories into their minds and hypnotize them. When they think about it, the martial spirit of Huayan was like this a week ago."


    Looking at the night outside the window, Chu Xingyun said: "time is still in time. In this case, let''s act at once."


    Nodding, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan once again entered the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the direction of Hua Yan, the three men ran all the way to the houses of the fourteen opponents before dawn came.


    All the students in Nanming Shangyuan don''t live in dormitories, but each has a single villa, so It''s very easy to find someone.


    With the help of Heiyin, the 14 students were hypnotized by white ice in their sleep, and the wrong memories were put into their minds.


    After hypnotizing 14 students, three returned to the white building.


    At this moment, the darkness is coming, then the dawn is coming.


    Dare not stay for a long time, Chu Xingyun said: "well, I''m going to leave now. Be careful yourself."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun tear the space and leave the white building, Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing are left with a trace of reluctant love.


    This night, it was so nervous and exciting that both girls did the most adventurous, nervous and exciting things in their lives.


    Excited, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan are chatting without sleepiness. They take off their clothes again and plunge into the bath.


    Although I washed them in the first half of the night, they still broke out in a cold sweat after running around all night. If they don''t wash, they will soon be rotten.


    Immersed in the warm pool water, I recall the magic that Chu Xingyun showed during the night. Nangong Huayan quietly showed his God. This man is really amazing.


    It''s a pity that such an excellent man has already got a sweetheart. Otherwise, even if she pursues backwards, she will not hesitate.


    Leisurely sighed, Hua Yan looked at the white ice like a porcelain doll and said, "he is so excellent, why don''t you fall in love with him?"


    In the face of Hua Yan''s inquiry, Bai Bing didn''t have a good temper and took a look at Hua Yan. He said lazily, "how do you know I didn''t fall in love with him?"


    Oh!


    In the face of Bai Bing''s answer, Hua Yan suddenly lit up her eyes, and then she stood up and said curiously, "I''ll say, such a good man, how can you not love me."


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "how do you know I''m in love with him?"


    Speechless looking at white ice, Hua Yan said: "that you have fallen in love with him?"


    Gently lifting the water spray, white ice rolled his eyes and said, "guess..."


    In the face of the oil and salt does not enter the white ice, Huayan is really no way, live so big, she has never seen such a deep, so unpredictable girl.


    Sigh a, flower Yan way: "well, I don''t ask you, you and I say, his lover."


    While talking, Nangong Huayan frowned and said, "I remember, although she is also very beautiful, but compared with me, it is still a little worse?"


    After looking at Nangong Huayan''s pretty face, breast enhancement, and buttocks, Bai Bing said: "it''s true that she is not as good as you, no matter in appearance or figure, but in charm and temperament, the water fragrance is better than you."


    With a sigh, Bai Bing continued: "although men are sensory animals and like beautiful women, the people they really love are not necessarily the most beautiful and the most beautiful one."Frowning, Nangong Huayan said: "since you like beautiful women so much, why don''t you love them?"


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Bai Bing said with a bitter smile: "I am also a woman, OK? If you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    After a pause, Bai Bing continued: "what I said is just a universal objective fact. I don''t know why you want to ask me."


    Gently stroking his delicate skin, plump body, Nangong flower Yan Du mouth: "really, really don''t understand, those men are thinking about what."


    After pondering for a long time, Nangong Huayan cautiously said, "if I start chasing him back now, can I snatch him from Shuishui Xiang''s hand?"


    Frowning, Bai Bing said: "with your beauty, for other men, you just need to hook your little finger, they will crawl under your pomegranate skirt like a pug, and let you drive them."


    Taking a long breath, Bai Bing continued: "however, if it''s brother Chu, don''t think about it. It''s impossible."


    "Why? Is Isn''t brother Chu also a man? I didn''t see him any more. " Nangong Huayan is not angry.


    With a sneer, Bai Bing said: "it''s not the body structure that is a man. That''s a real man. A real man is not as superficial as you think."


    Looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Bai Bing said in a loud voice: "a real man, rich and noble can''t be lewd, poor can''t be moved, powerful can''t be bent, beauty can''t be addicted, is that kind of filthy person that you say is in a mess."


    Looking forward to the roof, Bai Bing said, "elder brother Chu attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He would rather have wronged himself than sorry for others. How could such a person be so infatuated with beauty?"


    Frowning, Nangong Huayan said: "is it true that elder brother Chu is not lustful? But I don''t think he''s lost his soul when he sees our bodies? "


    Think of Chu Xingyun before falling into the pool, but also poured a few baths of water look embarrassed, white ice and Nangong flower Yan can not help laughing.


    Indeed, to say that Chu Xingyun is not lecherous, this is absolutely nonsense. If he is not lecherous, how could he be so embarrassed and unbearable just now.


    With a sigh, Bai Bing said, "I didn''t say brother Chu is not lecherous, but in fact, because of his lust, I admire him more and more. Can you understand what I mean?"


    He nodded in admiration, and Nangong Huayan said: "yes, it''s not expensive to be bad but not to be, and it''s expensive to be good but not to be."


    It''s easy to get, it''s your love and I''d like to, but brother Chu can control himself. A man who values love and righteousness is a real man!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1536

    Jinfeng restaurant, imperial Suite


    Chu Xingyun is sitting on a chair. In front of Chu Xingyun, Gu man and Beiye are drifting away. They stand there with a cautious look.


    Looking at the thick and incomparable ancient man, he looked at the plump and incomparable, but he looked like a bird in the shape of a human being, floating close to the north field of the ancient man, and Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.


    Silence for a long time, finally Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the matter with you two? Ancient man Are you good at drifting! Say... "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, Gu man said in a quick voice: "no, boss, I don''t use strong, it''s her! It''s her... "


    In the middle of the speech, Gu man closed his mouth. Obviously, he realized that although he was telling the truth, it was a bit irresponsible to shift the responsibility to a girl.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "even if you don''t use strong, it must be taking advantage of others'' danger, and Is it so easy for you to fall into the trap of beauty? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man bowed his head in shame. Although he didn''t want to admit it, in fact, although he didn''t delay the business, more or less, he was fascinated by the beautiful beauty.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "what are you going to do next? Continue to make mistakes, or... "


    No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Beiye drifted up in panic and looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, and I''m his man now, and I can''t live without him. "


    While speaking, Beiye drifted gently across the ancient man, and the tenderness in his eyes overflowed.


    In the past week or more, Beiye drifted away with Gu man, and they were nostalgic with their bed. Now, Beiye drifts away is really inseparable from Gu man.


    Not to mention the ancient man''s prestige, but the fun between the beds has made it difficult to let go.


    Moreover, now, Piao o has fallen in love with this rude and savage villain. In her heart, she has regarded Gu man as her own man. How can she be separated!


    Nodding, Guman said, "boss, I know I''ve let you down, but As long as you don''t dislike me, I don''t want to be separated from her. If she doesn''t leave, I won''t give up! "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, constantly in the ancient man and floating face.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun sighed: "well, I can''t help you with any emotional matters. Whether it''s separation or closing, you need to make your own decisions, but..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s expression became serious and said in a deep voice: "if you decide to be together, you must be loyal to each other and live a good life. If anyone is half hearted, I will not accept it."


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Gu man and Piao nodded repeatedly. In fact They also look down on people like that.


    Since identified each other, even if the other party has such and that deficiencies and defects, we must also go inclusive, since we want to be together, we must live well.


    After a look at the tall and powerful ancient man, and the gentle and graceful Beiye, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s been more than a week since I''ve been wandering. I haven''t contacted my family. You can go back first."


    Ah!


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, and then looked at Gu man. The eyes of Beiye wandering were full of panic and uneasiness.


    Looking at the wandering eyes of Beiye, Chu Xingyun smiles happily. Obviously The reason why Beiye wandered with Guman was not only to protect his life.


    Even if, at the beginning, it was to protect life, then today, it is not just like this.


    In Kitano''s wandering eyes, there are not only dependence and attachment to ancient man, but also fear that they can''t see each other again. This is usually the eyes of the little daughter-in-law and her husband.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry. If you want to see Gu man, you can go to Hua Yan. She knows where Gu man is, and in fact, Gu man can go to you."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun began to smile and said softly, "besides, you are so beautiful and your figure is so good. Are you worried that Gu man doesn''t want you?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, she couldn''t help but shrivel up her purplish red mouth. If she wants to talk about other people, she is really confident, but Gu man is different. She likes to be thick and have a big butt. In this respect, she really has no self-confidence.


    However, although I don''t want to leave, but Chu Xingyun is right. She hasn''t appeared for ten days. If she doesn''t show up again, it will probably disturb the extremely cold emperor Zun. At that time, the relationship was too big.


    What''s more, the aftermath of Qingquan villa needs to be dealt with. The damaged buildings need to be repaired. It''s a villa that has been run by her ancestors for generations. In any case, it can''t be destroyed in her hands.


    As for the thousands of doormen who died in the war, it doesn''t matter if they are wandering in the North Field in name, but in fact, they are all Sima extraordinary people.


    As Chu Xingyun judged on that day, no matter how extravagant Qingquan villa is, it is impossible to use Wu Emperor level warriors to serve as attendants. This is not logical at all.Therefore, although ancient man killed people like a horse, there was no relationship between each person killed and Beiye Piaoyu. It was all arranged by Sima special beforehand.


    As for the original team of Qingquan villa, before the layout of the day, they had already been transferred to the safe place to be placed. They were all alive and kicking around. I don''t know how healthy and comfortable they are.


    If thousands of people were slaughtered by ancient man, they could not accept him no matter how generous he was.


    Not only is it impossible to accept the ancient man, with a wandering character, I''m afraid that he will hate him for a long time.


    What''s more, if Chu Xingyun really killed thousands of generals and guests in Beiye mansion, how could he not disturb the extremely cold emperor Zun? With the character of extremely cold emperor Zun, he was afraid that he would come to the door sooner.


    But now, of course, there is no problem with everything. Everyone killed by Gu man is unknown to him. He has never even seen one of them before. If he dies, he will die. If he wants to revenge, he will not be able to get revenge. That is a special thing for Sima.


    Seeing Beiye drift away, Gu man was reluctant to part with his face. However, he also knew that since the boss had left him, he naturally had the reason to leave him, and it really took some time for him to deal with the aftermath.


    After seeing off Beiye, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "how dare you be so bold that you are so casual that you have brought disaster to the niece of the extremely cold emperor?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s teasing, Gu man touched his head awkwardly and said with a simple smile: "you can''t blame me, you just let me scare her, I can do it all."


    Cautiously looking around, Gu man gently approached Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice, "that day, I really scared her to pee her pants, so the boss told me that I had finished my task without any mistake."


    He nodded happily. What Chu Xingyun was afraid of most was that Gu man forgot his advice because of his beauty. If so, people like Gu man would be embarrassing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you boy is also a fool. You have a fool''s blessing. I think that girl floating in love with you really. In the future You should be good to others and never let them down, you know? "


    Hey, hey, hey


    Chuckling and touching his head, Gu man nodded again and again. It''s really good to get the boss''s consent about him and drifting. If the boss doesn''t agree, he''s really reluctant to let go of this girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1537

    In the suite, between Chu Xingyun and Gu man, a heavy footstep sounds from the direction of the guest room.


    Looking around, a man eight feet tall and eight feet around his waist came over.


    It was you Zai who had just finished his cultivation.


    Looking at you Zai, who has a big waist and a big body, Gu man can''t help but stare at his eyes. His eyes are full of unbelievable light.


    Gu man is nine feet tall and more than two meters and ten meters tall. He is a very strong man who runs horses on his shoulders and stands up on his fists.


    In contrast, you Zai, who is eight feet tall, seems to have made a lot of progress in his size. He is about 1.9 meters tall, half a head shorter than Gu man.


    However, when these two strong men stood side by side, they would never look down on you Zai.


    Although you Zai is not as tall as Gu, his figure is really too strong. You can feel his terrible power just by naked eyes.


    Gu man is tall and strong, and you Zai is stout. Although his height is 20 cm lower, his weight is almost the same. Even, you Zai will be heavier.


    When he came to Chu Xingyun, you Zai said, "boss, my present state has been firmly established in Nirvana. What should I do Next, do you want to continue to advance quickly? "


    Looking at the two big men in front of him, Chu Xingyun could not help standing up and turning around them.


    Some people are like this, no matter where he is placed, they are so eye-catching, like standing out from the crowd, even ordinary people can see their extraordinary at a glance.


    Chu Xingyun''s Phoenix blood essence did not make you Zai a blood talent. However, after the Phoenix essence blood was completely integrated with you Zai, you Zai was immersed in the Phoenix blood pool all the time. The recovery ability of his body was exaggerated to the extreme.


    At this moment, you Zai not only has a surprising defense and great strength, but also has a strong recovery ability, which is even stronger than the sky.


    As long as you can''t kill Youzai instantly, you will never be killed. If you cut down a big wound, you will recover completely in a few breaths.


    With his strong defense, strong physique, violent strength and resilience against the weather, Youzai has almost become an immortal little Qiang.


    Speaking of it, you Zai is really similar to the invincible porcupine in the jungle.


    In the jungle, porcupines like to scratch on the trunk, so their manes will be covered with a layer of turpentine.


    Moreover, porcupines like to roll in the soil and gravel, so After the turpentine adhered to the gravel, it combined with the mane to form a hard armor.


    That layer of armor is not only harder than the rock, but also very tough. No matter how powerful the arrow is, you can''t even shoot through it.


    According to legend, there is a monster named porcupine emperor Zun in the northern demon kingdom. Its armor is so hard that even the emperor can''t break it.


    Once upon a time, the eighteen emperors of the demon clan joined hands to hang and kill them, but after three days and three nights, they failed to break their armor, and were eventually escaped by them. Thus, it can be seen that the armor is so hard.


    Looking at you Zai and Gu man with admiration, Chu Xingyun said, "you two are my most valued right and left arm. You two are also very competitive, and have never let me down."


    Hey, hey Ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s praise, Gu man and you Zai laughed at the same time.


    They all know that without Chu Xingyun, there would be no them today, and all their things were given by Chu Xingyun.


    With such good conditions and huge resources, it would be too unreasonable for them to muddle together. Let alone Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, even themselves, could not forgive themselves.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun first looked at Gu man and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to go to the devil ant world. Next, you go to Heijin academy to learn systematically all kinds of fighting skills and techniques of the gold system."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Gu man immediately lit up his eyes and said in anticipation, "can I go with you?"


    shook his head helplessly, Chu Yun said, "you two has the final say, I have said that... I don''t interfere with your personal feelings. "


    Thank you! Thank you, boss


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, Gu man immediately showed a happy smile and repeatedly thanks Chu Xingyun.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "well, you are also mushroom here. You can do whatever you want. If you need anything, you can directly ask Bai Bing for it."


    Mm-hmm


    Smiling and nodding his head again and again, Gu man said, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t be polite to you, hehe..."


    As he spoke, Gu man first clasped his fist at Chu Xingyun, then patted you Zai on the shoulder. Then he turned around and strode out of the imperial suite.


    After seeing off Gu man, only Chu Xingyun and you Zai are left in the room.


    Looking up and down at you Zai, Chu Xingyun said, "how do you feel about your own characteristics?"He looked at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile. You Zai said, "boss, I''ve thought about it carefully. I''m not really a close combat material."


    While speaking, you Zai''s right hand went out and offered a big flame axe. He waved it awkwardly, but it was very astringent.


    Looking at the axe in his hand blankly, you Zai said with a bitter smile: "although I know that I have a high defense and great strength, I really have no idea about close combat!"


    With a sigh, you Zai said helplessly: "and the most important thing is, I don''t have the displacement ability of savage collision, nor the ability of savage attack and trample on the control system like this, and the speed is not fast, which is..."


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows also can''t help wrinkling, indeed You Zai and Gu man are different after all, and there is a big gap.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s brow locked, you Zai couldn''t help but shrivel his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "Gu man and I are totally different people, even two extremes."


    Gu man is a genius, a super genius. Even before he knew Chu Xingyun, he was one of the top super masters.


    Savage strike, savage collision, savage trample, invincible gold body Everything that Gu man owned was already a system of its own. Chu Xingyun only needed to surround the system.


    Kaitian Dao, Kaitian Dao, gold armor, skeleton necklace Armed ancient man, was thrown in the devil ant world, continuous fighting, now the ancient man, has been a killer of the Emperor Wu.


    It can be said that Gu man doesn''t need to put too much energy and effort into his body, but only needs to invest enough material and financial resources, and he will naturally grow into an invincible master.


    Once Guman grows up, even if he has a history of 50 million years, he will definitely be the top three super masters. In a way, Guman represents the limit of human beings and is the closest perfect existence.


    But you Zai is different. Although he has become a warrior, his talent and qualification are very ordinary, even mediocre, without any characteristics, and he can not form any system.


    It''s not impossible to train you Zai to be a master of Guman''s grade, but everything has to be accumulated from scratch.


    If we say that ancient man is a perfect jade, then you Zai is a real rock!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1538

    You Zai knows very well that if you want him to become a master, you need a master who can turn stone into gold and cultivate him with all his strength.


    According to the truth, such an approach is stupid, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    There are so many talents in the world, why choose a worthless rock to process and refine? It''s not worth it.


    However, Chu Xingyun chose him. In him, Chu Xingyun put too much effort and energy into his life. It is really Chu Xingyun''s credit that you Zai can have today.


    However, although he knew his own characteristics and was more suitable for close combat, you Zai was really not a genius. He couldn''t imagine how to fight the enemy close at hand.


    Looking at you Zai''s self abased expression, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why he chose you Zai naturally has his reason. It is not in pity or caprice, but after careful consideration.


    Although you Zai''s talent is not high, his qualification is poor, and he has no talent, he also has his own characteristics.


    You Zai''s biggest characteristic is industrious and simple, and he has Chu Xingyun''s unprecedented fighting enthusiasm!


    As a genius, Guman belongs to the kind of person who has higher talent than everyone else and works harder than everyone else. Although today, Guman is far from invincible, it is only limited by age.


    As long as you give him enough time, sooner or later There is no doubt that the ancient man will be equal to or even surpass the existence of emperor Tianyi.


    If there is a realm of heaven above the emperor''s respect, then Chu Xingyun''s favorite is Gu man. If you give him enough time, he will definitely achieve the emperor''s throne.


    Although you Zai is so mediocre, his fighting enthusiasm is incomparable to everyone.


    In short, Youzai is the kind of person born for war. He is full of endless love for fighting.


    In the past four years or more, no one has supervised you, and no one has made any demands on him.


    But even so, in the past four years, you Zai has not wasted any time. Even after he took over Jinfeng restaurant, he did not delay his fight.


    For Gu man, fighting is the most fun game. If the conditions are possible, as long as he is awake, he wants to fight. For you Zai, fighting is the meaning of his life!


    Addicted to the battle, you Zai is already unable to extricate himself. If If Youzai is locked up and he is not allowed to take part in any battle from now on, I am afraid Youzai will not be as good as dead at once.


    But for Chu Xingyun, if he didn''t need to take part in any battle all his life, he would only be happy, and there would be no disappointment.


    Although you Zai''s performance has always been good, he is invincible and invincible in the whole section of the yin-yang realm. All his opponents are like local chickens and dogs in front of him, and they are destroyed in an instant.


    Yes, in the whole yin-yang realm, all the opponents, in the eyes of you Zai, are like local chickens and dogs. In any case, no matter how strong or weak, you are killed by seconds.


    But who really cares about the invincible state of yin and Yang? What is the achievement of defeating many masters of yin and Yang?


    Therefore, everyone, including Youzai himself, ignored everything he had done. No one ever thought that Youzai had done anything great.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t think so. What about the realm of yin and Yang? Who was not promoted from Yin and Yang? Why despise the martial arts of yin and Yang?


    Is the invincible state of yin and Yang really worthless? This is obviously not, regardless of others, even if he is as strong as Gu man, he is not as powerful as you Zai now when he is in the realm of yin and Yang.


    The reason why you Zai has been ignored is simply because of his short and short appearance, as well as his mediocre talent and talent. People can''t be afraid of him. Even if he kills him, he doesn''t think he has much power.


    As the saying goes, it is not fat to be fat first, and then fat to collapse the Kang. Although it has been crushed by you Zai temporarily, everyone is confident that as long as they grow up, they will sooner or later fight against you Zai.


    But is this really the case? Obviously Not at all.


    People are like this, if what they do is not what they like, then even how hard they work, it is limited.


    For things you don''t like, no matter how sweet it is, all you can feel is bitterness.


    And for their favorite things, even if how tired, no matter how hard, but also sweet if Yi.


    Just like bitter tea, the more bitter it is, the more fragrant and enjoyable it is.


    Since entering the lower court of Nanming Dynasty, you Zai was not in the restaurant during the whole day. Only in the evening, he would rush to Jinfeng restaurant and take over the chef himself. He would cook several good dishes for the most distinguished guests.


    For Youzai, cooking and food are just his hobbies, while fighting is the meaning of his existence and the most obsessed thing.


    As the old saying goes, love He is the best teacher. Although this sentence may not be true, it can''t be more correct when it comes to you Zai.Over the past four years, you Zai has devoted all his energy and effort to the battle, constantly studying various skills and tricks, and constantly practicing shooting skills. Now, as far as skills are concerned, you Zai has become extremely solid.


    Now suddenly let him turn to close combat, you Zai is really unable to adapt, and in his heart, is also very resistant.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "no, no matter what, you can''t give up close combat. After all All your characteristics are born for close combat. If you don''t, it will be a waste of time. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, you Zai said: "but boss, I''m really not suitable to display weapons. You see Bai Bing gave me an imperial soldier, the fire axe, but I can''t use it at all. It''s so awkward. "


    Puzzled to see you Zai, Chu Xingyun said: "no, I think you usually use that big kitchen knife very well. You can cut vegetables so fine, how can you not use weapons?"


    With a bitter smile, you Zai said, "boss, I can use the kitchen knife of course, but this is a Tomahawk. It''s totally different, OK?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "if you can''t use a Tomahawk, you don''t have to. If you change a kitchen knife, you will always use it?"


    Powerless looking at Chu Xingyun, you Zai said: "of course I can use the kitchen knife, but In this world, where can you use a kitchen knife as a weapon? Can we not be funny? "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun became serious and said seriously: "why can''t kitchen knives be weapons? Who made it! Or The kitchen knife can''t kill people? "


    This


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, for a moment, you Zai''s head is in a mess, a word can''t be said.


    After he took over the fire axe, Chu Xingyun looked at it for a while and then said, "this Tomahawk is really good. When I take it back, I will change its shape to the kitchen knife shape you are used to. Can you always use it?"


    But


    Looking at Chu Xingyun bitterly, you Zai said, "tell me the truth, boss, come on I don''t have the ability to rush and control. Second, I''ll I really don''t want to give up shooting. I like the feeling of shooting opponents from a long distance. "


    Speechless looking at you Zai, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head repeatedly, isn''t it Is this the IQ gap?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1539

    Looking at you Zai deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "generally speaking, shooters are thin, weak in defense and weak in strength. What they fear most is being killed by the enemy."


    Nodding his head, you Zai said: "yes, as long as I can open the distance, even if there are more enemies, I can kill them one by one, but once I get close, I will..."


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun said, "but you think, with your physique, defense and strength, once you are proficient in close combat, what will be the result?"


    Hiss


    Taking a breath of cold air, youzayton brightened his eyes in the face of Chu Xingyun''s hypothesis.


    Recalling the past battle, Youzai subconsciously began to virtual in his mind.


    In my mind, the enemy rushed from all directions. On the way of charging, they fell into Youzai''s gunfire one after another.


    Finally, several enemies finally braved gunfire and rushed to Youzai''s side.


    Usually, in the face of close combat, you Zai can''t resist at all. Between the three moves and two moves, he was cleared up by others.


    Especially those powerful masters, close under, is able to instantly kill you on the spot.


    If you can really have a strong ability of close combat, then the enemy will finally go through a lot of hardships. When they rush to him, they will put up their bows and take out their weapons. Then


    At the thought of that picture, you Zai couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at you Zai Mei''s smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head, opened the big array of black annihilation refining heaven, and began to refine the fire axe.


    Although Chu Xingyun had no way to change the internal array and pattern of the fire axe, with the help of the heianning refining sky array, it would not be difficult to simply change the shape.


    Finally, when you Zai leapt out of the virtual world, a black kitchen knife was placed in front of him.


    He looked at the dark kitchen knife with a puzzled look on his face and said, "boss, why did you bring my big kitchen knife here? Even if I really use the kitchen knife as a weapon, I can''t use this one. After all It''s just plain iron. "


    A leisurely smile, indeed In terms of appearance, this kitchen knife is almost the same as that used by you Zai every day. Even if you Zai uses it every day, there is no difference.


    But in fact, this dark kitchen knife is just the transformation of the fire axe.


    Although the appearance has changed, everything inside has not changed. There is no doubt that This is still an imperial soldier of the emperor''s rank, a super weapon for condensing fire.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "are you sure this is the kitchen knife you use every day?"


    Gently picked up the kitchen knife, you Zai was just about to open his mouth, but suddenly froze.


    Feeling the heavy and incomparable weight of the kitchen knife, you Zai, even if he was stupid, knew there was something wrong with it.


    The kitchen knife that you Zai usually uses is forged from ordinary black iron. It is the most common kind of kitchen knife. It weighs no more than ten kilograms and is very light.


    But now this kitchen knife, although it looks like it is no different from his usual kitchen knife, it is too heavy in weight!


    The weight of the kitchen knife is amazing!


    What surprised you most was not the weight of the kitchen knife, but the fluctuating energy in its body.


    Whoosh!


    Try to input the power of the flame in your body into the kitchen knife. In a flash On the whole kitchen knife, the flame rises.


    Be careful! Don''t mess with me


    Seeing you Zai without saying a word, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Staring at you Zai angrily, Chu Xingyun said, "this fire axe, oh, no It should be called the fire saber now, but the emperor''s soldiers contain nine kinds of fire fighting spirit. "


    Pointing to the walls and floors in the imperial suite, as well as the furnishings of tables and chairs, Chu Xingyun said, "be careful. If you accidentally destroy this place, it will be too wasteful."


    Feeling the surging fire and fighting spirit in the kitchen knife, youzaiton was scared out of a cold sweat.


    You know, all the materials used in the imperial suite of Chu Xingyun, even in the abyss world, can be regarded as the best treasure. If you put it on the surface world, it is the most precious treasure.


    Although you Zai''s realm has just broken through to Nirvana, the fire and fighting spirit of the fire axe is too strong. If you can''t control it, the imperial suite will be completely destroyed.


    Looking at you Zai gradually extinguished the fire fighting spirit on the sword, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Chu Xingyun is not stingy, but all the things in the imperial suite are craftsmen of the demons. They work day and night to create works of art. Even if they are carved from ordinary stones, Chu Xingyun will not bear to be destroyed.


    After a long sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun said, "as for the close combat method, you still need to practice it, but I feel that you don''t have to learn a complete set of combat skills, just improve your kitchen knife. "Kitchen knife improved!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, you Zai''s heart suddenly trembles.


    If he holds a kitchen knife and regards his opponent as a lamb to be slaughtered, he may not be able to use the knife.


    Although you Zai''s Sabre skill is not so good now, but Even if he doesn''t want to fight, he still needs to practice the skill of kitchen knife.


    As a gourmet, a top chef, if you don''t have a super knife skill, it''s not reasonable in any case.


    Generally speaking, the cutting techniques of kitchen knives can be divided into six categories: cutting, slicing, chopping, chopping, patting and chopping.


    The six sabres can be subdivided into dozens of different specific usages and techniques.


    However, except for some carving techniques which can''t be used, all kitchen knife techniques can be divided into three categories: straight cutting, flat cutting and oblique cutting.


    If you don''t consider defense, then this straight cut, flat knife, and oblique knife, three kinds of knife, enough to face everything.


    No matter it''s cattle, horses, pigs, sheep, or fish, turtles, shrimps and crabs, when you are in your hand, you can cut it and chop it into pieces. Otherwise, you are no chef!


    Generally speaking, the sabre technique must consider the defense, but you Zai doesn''t need to consider these at all. Under the invincible meteorite defense, he just needs to concentrate on attacking.


    The so-called, narrow road meet, brave win! Close, who is cruel enough, who can live to the end.


    Seeing you Zai''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. As long as he could really understand and do it, then An all-round Super Master will be officially born.


    When the distance is far away, you Zai can use the supreme heavenly weapon to carry out long-range attack. At close range, he can be a meat shield type defender, and he can become a heavy armed soldier with one-hand sword technique.


    It can be said that if you kill one person, you can use it for three people.


    Archer, meat shield, Berserker, three characteristics set together, completely without any flaws.


    At present, Youzai''s combat system has been initially established. Although it is not perfect, it is the most comprehensive and omnipotent existence.


    You Zai is not a pure shooter or a pure warrior. To be exact, you Zai is a heavy shooter!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1540

    Although you Zai has no ability of displacement and penetration, nor the ability of control system to assist, in fact, he can not use it at all.


    It''s a long distance. It''s good to shoot directly with the supreme heavenly army. Why rush to it? There''s no need.


    Of course, Youzai also had some limitations. In any case, he could not pursue the enemy.


    But when used to defend or attack, you Zai is an irreplaceable top fighter. One person can be used as three people.


    When he was secretly happy for you Zai, he once again took out a fire axe and said with expectation: "boss, this fire axe was originally a pair, you see Is this also... "


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun took over the fire axe, a little exploration, and just that one is exactly the same, there is no difference.


    Once again opened the black annihilation refining sky array, Chu Xingyun began to sacrifice again.


    After one experience, the speed of this time is obviously much faster.


    Soon, another dark kitchen knife appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hand. After repeated inspection, it was confirmed that there was no negligence. Chu Xingyun then handed the kitchen knife back to you Zai.


    Hehe, with a smile, you Zai took the double knives excitedly. At this moment, you Zai held a huge black kitchen knife between his hands. The shape, the momentum


    You know, the top chefs are all proficient in carrying knives with both hands, especially when chopping meat stuffing or making meatballs, which must be done with both knives.


    Boo Hoo! Sobbing


    Between the waving of his hands, a series of shrill whimpers rang from the blade.


    Feeling the heavy double swords in his hands, you Zai couldn''t help brightening his eyes and excitedly said to Chu Xingyun: "boss, let''s find a place to have a good exchange, OK?"


    In the face of such a request, Chu Xingyun could not refuse. With a smile, he directly tore open the space barrier in front of him and walked in successively with you Zai.


    The next moment, you Zai and Chu Xingyun appear in the underground world, a huge cave.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t use the black hole if he didn''t want to damage you Zai''s pair of imperial soldiers. However, although the chopping sword was strengthened to a piece of emperor''s weapon, the gap was too big for the God soldiers. If one was not good, it would be cut off.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to take out a newly collected sword of Shihua, a new soldier of the earth system, to fight against Youzai.


    Although Chu Xingyun itself is not a native attribute, nor can it stimulate the petrochemical ability of the sword of petrifaction, the good news is that Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to attack, just needs defense.


    Holding the sword of petrifaction, Chu Xingyun waved to you Zai and said, "you can attack me freely. I won''t fight back. You don''t need to have any consideration."


    He nodded excitedly. You Zai tightened the black iron kitchen knife in his hands. The next moment You Zai''s eyes, gradually lit up a fanatical incomparable light.


    Although, you Zai usually looks fat and short, but once you enter the battle, you Zai is totally different.


    Between the eyes, only for a moment, you Zai was completely excited.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar, you Zai fiercely ran to Chu Xingyun.


    Rushing to the front, you Zai''s double swords are one after the other, and he cuts down on the head of Xiangchu Xingyun.


    Dangdang!


    Like two thunder blasts, two firelights burst.


    Under the huge force, the rocks on the surface of the petrified sword suddenly flew by the broken stones.


    He felt two thunder like roars. For a moment, Chu Xingyun only felt his ears buzzing. He couldn''t hear any sound. Obviously This is the power of fire contained in the blade of fire.


    After two knives, you Zai didn''t stop. During the crazy waving of his hands, a pair of black iron kitchen knives rolled up and down. One knife after another, Chao Chu Xingyun chopped over.


    Although the flaw is very big, you Zai''s double knife attack is too intensive, and there is no gap at all.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun knows very well that unless black holes are used, the spare weapons can''t break Youzai''s meteorite crystal defense at all. Even if he does, he will have no effect.


    The most important thing is that once Chu Xingyun''s hand comes out, there will be flaws. With youzaina''s terrible brute force derived from the cutting Sheng''s quintessence technique, his body can''t be shaken by the idle attack.


    Therefore, once a flaw is revealed, then you Zai''s random knife can instantly defeat Chu Xingyun.


    When


    In the thunder like roar, you Zai made eighteen knives in a row, and Chu Xingyun fell back again and again.


    In the face of such a bluff, unreasonable cut, Chu Xingyun simply can''t breathe through.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun only felt that he had become a big piece of meat. He was being slaughtered as meat stuffing. He was frantically chopping and chopping. Under the tight air, he had no way but to retreat.


    Finally, after 18 knives in a row, you Zai retreated and stopped the attack.Roaring up to the sky, you Zai excitedly said: "cool! It''s so cool. I never thought that the battle could be so hot-blooded, so passionate, so hearty and refreshing


    Speechless curled his lips, his side crazy chopping, which of course is cool.


    In fact, when people are angry, if they can smash and fall, they can really vent their inner depression. This is not an incredible thing.


    If he is really fighting with you Zai, in the face of such an attack, Chu Xingyun only needs a quick step of empty gods to reach you Zai''s back.


    However, the most headache for Chu Xingyun is that unless he has the innate emperor soldiers like black hole, or has the powerful power of emperor Zun, what if he appears behind him? Still can''t hurt him.


    However, although you had no choice but to do something about Chu Xingyun, you Zai couldn''t do anything about Chu Xingyun. At the speed of Chu Xingyun, you could move around him constantly. You Zai couldn''t even touch his hair.


    He looked at you Zai in front of him with admiration. Maybe he didn''t feel it. But in fact, you Zai is just like a stone in a pit. It''s smelly and hard. It can''t be broken or broken by hammering, but it can''t be ignored.


    Otherwise, if you are allowed to sacrifice the supreme heavenly soldiers, even the emperor of Wu will not be able to resist for a long time, and will eventually be blasted into pieces.


    Wheezing, Chu Xingyun said: "why not continue? Is there no strength? "


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, you Zai said: "I also want to continue, but these two imperial soldiers contain nine fire fighting spirit, and now they have been released."


    He nodded clearly. The predecessor of the fire blade was the fire axe, which contained nine kinds of fire fighting Qi. Once it was released, it would take some time to recover.


    You Zai in Nirvana realm can only exert 30% of the power of fire and war Qi, while in the realm of Emperor Wu, he can exert 60% of the power of fire and war Qi. Only a real emperor can fully exert the power of fire and war Qi to the limit.


    Fire double sabres, eighteen fire fighting spirit!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said, "you Zai Now, I''m going to pass you a set of Wu Emperor level mad devil Sabre technique - eighteen mad magic sabres


    Looking at you Zai excitedly, with his warlike habit, if you can integrate his kitchen knife technique into the 18 crazy swords, you may not be able to create a set of unique imperial level skills!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1541

    Eighteen swords of mad devil is a unique skill of mad Emperor Wu in the world of real spirit and Tianling mountain. In order to kill him, Chu Xingyun and Xiao Xingtian, who were in the first half of emperor Bu''s reign, almost lost three defeats and were all injured.


    If it''s not the mad devil''s eighteen swords, even if the two and a half step emperor Zun join hands, they may not be the opponents of the mad devil Emperor Wu. You know At that time, the mad Emperor Wu was only the three Heaven of Emperor Wu.


    There are 18 moves of mad devil Sabre technique, which is called mad devil 18 Dao. Once the sabre technique is started, the whole person will enter into the state of madness. It only attacks and does not defend. Its power is incomparable.


    After killing the Mad King Wu, Chu Xingyun got his crazy magic Scripture. After studying for many years, he found out the true meaning of the mad devil Sabre technique.


    Crazy sword technique is the craziest sword technique in the world. It doesn''t defend at all. Once it is opened, the warrior''s spirit, will, soul, energy, blood Everything is condensed in the eighteen knives.


    If you can''t kill the target within 18 sabres, you will immediately enter a dying state. You will be paralyzed on the ground. You can''t move. You can only bow down and kill.


    However, once the target is killed within 18 sabres, the mad devil Sabre will devour the spirit, soul, energy and blood of the target like a devil The body recovers to its peak state in an instant, and can split the madman''s eighteen sabres again.


    The Mad King Wu is never afraid of too many people. The more people there are, the more powerful he is. He is like a killing machine. Wherever he goes, he kills people like grass.


    Moreover, once the mad devil Sabre technique is put into practice, the power of the sword technique will be enhanced by a whole level. The mad devil Wu Emperor of the three Heaven of Wu Emperor can resist two and a half steps of emperor Zun and even carry out anti suppression.


    It can be said that within the eighteen sabres of mad devil sabre, it is absolutely the power of emperor level. The reason why it is listed in the category of Wuhuang level unique skills is that once a person can not be killed within the eighteen sabres, he will immediately enter the state of dying.


    The unique skill of emperor''s respect level is just like the ancient man''s method of opening the sky sword. It has no flaws and defects. A single knife is equivalent to the forbidden skill in the realm of Emperor Wu! However, the madman''s eighteen knives are only eighteen.


    However, Chi has its advantages, and its inch is short. Although the madman''s eighteen sabres have huge and almost irreparable defects, they also have their own advantages.


    Although the defects of Madman''s eighteen sabres are great, their advantages are also outstanding.


    Only in these 18 sabres, there are 18 crazy swords with all hearts and souls. The power of each Sabre is far more than that of Kaitian sabre.


    In the next week, Chu Xingyun taught Youzai the eighteen crazy magic sabres of the mad devil Sabre technique, and you Zai did not have rigid dogma, but improved it with the help of Chu Xingyun and his kitchen knife technique.


    Not to mention, after the improvement of the straight cutting method, the flat knife method, and the oblique knife method, the whole Madman''s eighteen sabres can be completely converted.


    When he found out that the chef''s knife technique could really be combined with combat skills, you Zai was also interested.


    Based on the methods of straight cutting, flat cutting and oblique cutting, Youzai has sorted out the eighteen basic kitchen knife techniques, which are perfectly integrated into the eighteen crazy swords.


    Although all the inner mysteries have not changed, the external is quite different. In Youzai''s eyes, this is not an incomprehensible melee skill, but a set of superb cooking knife techniques.


    Originally, you Zai was going to practice his cooking skills. Now After the perfect integration of the 18 basic kitchen knife techniques into the 18 crazy swords, you Zai was so happy that he got both!


    Not to mention that you Zai is totally addicted to the madman''s eighteen swords. On the other side In Nanming University, the tense air began to brew


    Obviously, it''s only 300 points short of 100000 points. The other four heroes are ready to block Chu Xingyun, but I don''t know why Nangong Junjie didn''t show up.


    At that time, although Dongfang Tianxiu was puzzled and puzzled, they didn''t think too much. They just thought that Nangong Junjie had something to do temporarily, so they left temporarily.


    But after a week, Nangong Junjie still didn''t show up, and he didn''t see a human being or a dead body! The four heroes can''t sit back and ignore.


    In other words, the disappearance of the other four heroes would have alerted the emperor Zun behind them.


    But Nangong Junjie is different. Behind Nangong Junjie is emperor Tianyi, but emperor Tianyi entered the ancient star road more than 10000 years ago and never returned.


    Therefore, let alone Nangong Junjie''s disappearance, even if the whole Nangong family was destroyed, he could not be disturbed.


    Helpless, the four great heroes together found crape myrtle Wu Huang Mo Li, reported this matter.


    In the past week, Mo Li has been very bad. Since she rescued Sima Feifan last time, she has never seen you Zai again.


    Every time I go to Jinfeng restaurant, when I want to see you Zai, the steward only says you Zai is not in and that you Zai doesn''t want to see her.


    Originally, Mo Li thought the other party was lying to her, but she quietly sneaked into the Jinfeng restaurant, or even into the imperial suite, but there was no sign of you Zai.Obviously, you Zai is no longer in Jinfeng restaurant, and He didn''t want to see her again.


    Although Mo Li also knew that once Youzai knew what she had done that day, she would not be forgiven, but did anyone think about it from her perspective?


    It''s very easy to kill Sima, but after killing? Once the thick earth emperor comes in person, how should it end?


    The existence of the five great heroes is very important to the five emperors. The reason why these five guys behave so recklessly and damage the reputation and prestige of emperor Zun is to keep them. It is not only the fetters of family affection, but also not just because of their talent and talent.


    When their status reached the height of the five emperors, their kinship could no longer affect them. For more than ten thousand years, the descendants of the five emperors were more than ten million. If they were taken care of in this way, let alone the common people, even if they were willing, even if Ziwei Emperor Wu would not.


    The five great heroes and the five golden flowers are indispensable to the five emperors for a deep reason.


    If anyone moves the five great heroes and five golden flowers, it is to the order of the five emperors.


    So anyway Sima extraordinary is not able to die, even if he made a big mistake, crape myrtle Emperor Wu also want to keep his small life, never allow him to be killed by anyone.


    Crape myrtle Emperor Wu can be sure that once Sima extraordinary died, thick soil emperor Zun must be sent Biao on the spot, if the crape myrtle Emperor Wu stopped her, she might even burn jade and stone.


    Once the Houtu emperor turns against him, the whole human race will basically perish and lose the barrier of the north. Who can resist the rolling iron cavalry of the demon clan army!


    Once Houtu emperor Zun broke out regardless of everything, Chu Xingyun would not be spared. Even the Nanming academy could not protect him and would certainly expel him.


    Once he left Nanming academy, how did Chu Xingyun fight against Houtu emperor Zun''s pursuit!


    Chu Xingyun died also died, Mo Li actually did not care.


    But what about you Zai? What should you do with your family, your relatives and friends?


    Standing in the point of view, personal preferences, has been completely ignored, everything, all to the overall situation.


    However, many things are related to the privacy of the four emperors. Mo Li, in any case, is impossible to say.


    For example, why are the five great heroes and the five golden flowers so important, and what kind of significance and role they have for the five emperors are absolutely impossible to say.


    Not only can''t say to others, even crape myrtle Emperor Wu himself, also want to pretend to be stupid, all don''t know, otherwise, the four emperors will be angry immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1542

    Since then, there has been a hard time to leave.


    In order to protect the whole human race and Youzai, she has no choice. However, no one can understand her painstaking efforts, and she can''t talk to anyone.


    In the process of suffering, the four great heroes jointly asked for a meeting. Although they didn''t want to see them in their hearts, behind them stood the four emperors. This face must be given.


    After seeing the ceremony, Dongfang Tianxiu simply explained the purpose.


    It is said that Nangong Junjie is missing. Ziwei Emperor Wu can''t help frowning. At other times, Mo Li will be furious and investigate directly. He wants to see people in life and corpse in death.


    However, in the past three years, these five heroes have been a little lawless. In particular, Nangong Junjie has committed many crimes and committed countless crimes.


    Although Nangong Junjie is a descendant of Mo Li''s master emperor Tianyi, in fact Mo Li is very clear that the master is unmarried all his life. The so-called descendants are just the children of his brothers or sisters.


    Although Mo Li has always been very protective of Duzi for the descendants of her master, she will never protect or dare to protect such people as Nangong Junjie.


    Don''t say that he is not the descendant of the teacher''s lineage, even if it is? Emperor Tianyi has always been strict with the law and discipline. What he pays attention to is that the emperor violates the law and commits the same crime as the common people!


    Therefore, even if the son of emperor Tianyi committed a crime, he would definitely bring him to justice with his own hands, rather than indulge.


    The reason why Nangong Junjie has not been punished is that this guy is very smart, and his actions are tied together with the other four heroes, which makes Mo Li unable to investigate.


    For example, last time, Nangong Junjie designed to frame Nangong Xianer. Mo Liming knew that Nangong Junjie was the mastermind, or at least one of them, but he could not investigate.


    You know, the last time, Dongfang Tianxiu was mixed in it. Once Nangong Junjie was checked, Dongfang Tianxiu was bound to be singled out. As soon as Dongfang Tianxiu appeared, lingmu emperor Zun was involved, and the matter could not be sorted out.


    Coldly looking at the four great heroes in front of him, Mo Li said: "I know about this, you go back..."


    Looking at Mo Li in amazement, the Oriental Tianxiu said: "go back? Where are we going? Nangong Junjie is the descendant of reincarnation emperor. Do you care about his affairs? "


    With a glance at the Oriental sky show, Mo Li said slowly: "tube ah, how do you care But what do you want me to do? "


    Facing Mo Li''s question, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "isn''t it simple? This matter must have something to do with Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun. As long as they are arrested, they will inevitably... "


    Waving his hand, Mo Li scanned for a week and said to the four heroes: "Tianxiu stay, you three leave temporarily."


    In the face of Mo Li''s words, Ximen maniac, Beiye Cang, and Sima extraordinary look at each other, and then respectfully give Mo Li a fist and turn away.


    Watching three people leave, Mo Li''s eyes, can''t help but deep up.


    With a mocking smile, Mo Li said to Dongfang Tianxiu: "first of all, Nangong Huayan is also the descendant of my master. Why should I go against her because of protecting Nangong Junjie?"


    Facing Mo Li''s problem, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help saying something.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu coldly, Mo Li continued: "and, anyway, Nangong Huayan is your own daughter after all. Why are you so cruel to your daughter, who is a father?"


    After opening his mouth, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "even if you don''t catch Nangong Huayan, what about Chu Xingyun? Can he catch it? "


    Cold horizontal Oriental day show a look, Mo Li way: "how, think Chu Xingyun good bully, right? In this case, you may go home and ask your ancestors if you can catch Chu Xingyun


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, the Oriental Tianxiu immediately frowned.


    This Chu Xingyun is not groundless shrimps.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun is the husband of Shuixiang. If you want to move chuxingyun, you can''t ignore Shuixiang''s attitude.


    Secondly, Chu Xingyun has mastered the manufacturing technology of the wind sharp golden arrow and the Magic Arrow. If Chu Xingyun is caught, no one can predict the consequences.


    Looking at the Oriental Tianxiu deeply, Mo Li said: "moreover, Chu Xingyun is the most beloved person of your precious daughter. Do you have the heart to catch your own daughter and harm her husband for the sake of an outsider?"


    While speaking, Mo Li shook his head and said pitifully, "I believe you know better than anyone about your present state. Nangong Huayan must be your only descendant and the only crystallization of you and Nanxiang Xianer. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Ha ha


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu looked up at the canopy, and showed a blank color in her eyes.


    At that time, Dongfang Tianxiu was a very handsome and talented young man who met Nangong Xianer in an exchange conference of five universities.


    At that exchange conference, in the final final, Dongfang Tianxiu played Nangong Xianer. Under the first World War, it was not easy for Dongfang Tianxiu to win, so The stubborn and beautiful girl, deeply imprinted in the mind of Oriental Tianxiu.After the exchange conference, Dongfang Tianxiu fell in love with Nangong Xianer and launched a fanatical pursuit.


    It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are intentional and merciless. Nangong Xianer doesn''t like Oriental Tianxiu, and he completely ignores his pursuit.


    Such a bitter love has been maintained for hundreds of years, until that day 18 years ago.


    That day, Nangong Junjie found him and successfully bewitched Dongfang Tianxiu with a set of heresy.


    In the words of Nangong Junjie, the most direct way to get a girl''s heart is to get her body. As long as the body is yours, the heart is also yours.


    Moreover, Nanxiang xian''er is conservative in nature and extremely faithful in temperament. As long as she can occupy her body, she will be determined and unshakable in this life.


    It''s hard to resist Nangong Junjie''s temptation. That night, he made a big mistake, drugged Nangong Xianer and forcibly occupied her.


    I thought that from then on, they must become a couple of gods and fairies, and live a happy and happy life.


    But I didn''t think that Nanxiang Xianer woke up and took advantage of the moment when he was fascinated. If it wasn''t for the old ancestor lingmu emperor Zun who forcibly pulled him back from the ghost gate, his body would be rotten now.


    After the World War I, Dongfang Tianxiu was dying, and Nangong Xianer was no better. After giving birth to Nangong Huayan, she persisted for several years and finally died.


    Now, with Nangong Xianer''s all-out attack, Dongfang Tianxiu has saved her life, but His constitution was forced to change by Nangong Xianer into a pure Yin body.


    In his physical structure, he was already a man and a woman, and in his heart, his love was completely buried with the death of Nangong Xianer.


    The most important thing is that under the influence of pure Yin body, he will no longer have any reverie for any girl.


    Can let him heart, emotion move, only the man, vigorous man.


    For a long time, the reason why Dongfang Tianxiu helped Nangong Junjie so much is that the fire of five elements in Nangong Junjie''s body has a natural attraction to Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Although we can''t talk about love, Dongfang Tianxiu can''t refuse Nangong Junjie''s request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1543

    At this moment, Nangong Junjie is not around, and Dongfang Tianxiu''s mind is finally restored to Qingming.


    Recalling Nangong Xianer, Nangong Huayan, the only daughter of Nangong Xianer and Nangong Huayan, and Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan''s favorite man, for a while, Dongfang Tianxiu''s expression is extremely complicated.


    Yes, Nangong Xianer is his favorite and the only woman he ever loved.


    Nangong Huayan is not only Nangong Xianer''s only child, but also his only bone and blood of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    And that Chu Xingyun, is his daughter, Nangong Huayan only like the man.


    Although he does like Nangong Junjie very much, but for the sake of Nangong Junjie, to hurt his own flesh and blood, is this really a qualified husband and a qualified father?


    The most important thing is that although Dongfang Tianxiu does not have the physiological structure of a woman, it also does not have the physiological structure of a man.


    Now, he can''t have a relationship with a woman anymore.


    Nangong Huayan is not only his flesh and blood, but also his only child. If Chu Xingyun is killed, Nangong Huayan will kill his children if he can''t think of suicide!


    What''s more, he''s already sorry for Nangong Xianer, and he can''t be a qualified husband any more. Can''t he Can''t he even be a qualified father?


    Taking a long breath, Dongfang Tianxiu bowed respectfully to Mo Li and said in a desolate way: "thank you very much for ziweiwu emperor''s liberation. Tianxiu has been taught."


    Nodding, Mo Li said: "you are doomed not to be a good husband, nor a good wife, not to be a good son."


    Nodding, the eastern sky show dejectedly lowered his head, yes No man or woman of their own, which can afford their parents for their own health and nurture.


    With a long sigh, Mo Li said, "now, the only chance you have is to be a good father, otherwise You''ve been a failure in your life


    He nodded deeply, and Dongfang Tianxiu said: "don''t worry, I won''t take care of Nangong Junjie anymore. I''m There is only one baby girl. As long as she can be happy, I will do anything! "


    With that, Dongfang Tianxiu hugged Mo Li and left lonely


    Watching Dongfang Tianxiu leave, Mo can''t help sighing. The Oriental Tianxiu is actually a poor man.


    The beloved woman, however, does not love herself. If she wants to be opportunistic, she is self defeating. She not only hurts her life, but also makes her become a man of no sex.


    However, generally speaking, Nanxiang Xianer is not indifferent to Dongfang Tianxiu. Otherwise, before she dies, she will not tell Nangong Huayan again and again, and she is not allowed to blame her father.


    Although he can''t accept the practice of Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Xianer admits the father status of Dongfang Tianxiu. From a certain point of view, this is actually a kind of affirmation and acceptance.


    In fact, as long as Dongfang Tianxiu continues to pursue him, sooner or later, Nangong Xianer will surely accept him. After all Only Dongfang Tianxiu can be worthy of Nangong Xianer.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Junjie''s promiscuity has brought a tragic ending to a couple who should have been so sweet.


    With a sigh, Mo Li shakes his head. Nangong Junjie is dead or alive. She will never interfere with him. If he dies, God will take him away and have nothing to do with others.


    In Mo Li''s heart, Nangong Junjie has already died, but Everyone has been afraid of his identity. Nangong Junjie has four other heroes to help him. No one dares to deal with him, and no one can deal with him.


    As the master''s disciple, Mo Li would never kill his descendants in person.


    Even if Nangong Junjie did so many evil deeds, she could never die in her hands. Otherwise, she would not be able to explain to her master.


    If someone else takes over the animal, Mo Li will only keep silent and will never investigate who killed it.


    Therefore, even if you know clearly that all this is bound to have something to do with Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun, Mo Li will never question anything.


    In fact, Nangong Huayan''s martial spirit changes so obviously that Mo Li is not a fool. How can he not know?


    Although Nangong Huayan will have a lot of explanations, she will present a lot of evidence to prove that she is innocent.


    But how to explain the five newly added peacock plume tails of Huayan''s Firebird Wuling, which has nothing to do with Nangong Junjie, is insulting Mo Li''s IQ!


    What''s more, if Nangong Huayan is the mastermind, it''s actually karma. She''s also taking revenge for her mother, and Nangong Junjie''s death is well deserved.


    In any case, she can''t wipe out the evils. Is it necessary for her to help the tyrant to cover up and connive at Nangong Junjie, allowing him to act recklessly and not allow others to take revenge?


    As long as the matter involves, but Nangong family people, Mo Li is basically indifferent.


    Since She didn''t interfere in the affairs between Nangong Junjie and Nangong Xianer.So Now, Nangong Junjie and Nangong Huayan, she will not interfere.


    And in the end, Mo Li has no mind to pay attention to other things. Now she is just a little woman abandoned by her husband. Her troubles can''t be solved. There is no mind to pay attention to others.


    Let''s not say that Mo Li is at a loss here. He wants to repair the relationship with you Zai but can''t get it.


    On the other side, after leaving Mo Li''s residence, Dongfang Tianxiu walks on in a daze. When he finally wakes up from the confusion, he finds that he has gone to the small building of Nangong Huayan.


    After hesitating for a long time, Dongfang Tianxiu went to the small building and knocked on the door.


    Soon, a light footstep sound, Nangong flower Yan Jiao crisp voice rang up: "who ah! Come on, come on... "


    Soon, the snow-white door was pulled open, and Nangong Huayan, who was smiling and beautiful, appeared in the door.


    At the sight of Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Huayan suddenly changed her face, but she still respectfully turned to her side and said, "it''s my father. Please come in..."


    Nodding, Dongfang Tianxiu stepped into the Xiaobai building.


    All the way into the living room, Dongfang Tianxiu was not polite and sat on the high back chair in the living room. Meanwhile, Nangong Huayan served drinks and cakes.


    Although they are father and daughter, Dongfang Tianxiu and Nangong Huayan did not have much contact and communication over the years, and even met very few times.


    Therefore, this fierce one meeting, Dongfang Tianxiu and Nangong Huayan are slightly embarrassed, completely do not know what to say.


    Between embarrassment, Dongfang Tianxiu didn''t know what he thought. He frowned and said, "what''s going on with Nangong Junjie''s disappearance, isn''t it..."


    Just half way through, Dongfang Tianxiu stopped. Obviously He was aware of what he had said.


    Now, after Mo Li''s liberation, Dongfang Tianxiu has understood that no matter whether the matter is Nangong Huayan''s doing, he can''t go after it.


    Even if it was Nangong Huayan, she was just revenge for her mother.


    And in the final analysis, this is the Nangong family''s domestic affairs after all, no matter how wide he is in charge of the Nangong family''s internal affairs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1544

    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s question, Nangong Huayan looks sad and angry.


    What makes her sad and angry is not only that Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t love her father and daughter, but also feels that her mother''s tolerance to Dongfang Tianxiu is really blind and he is not worthy of it.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu with grief and indignation, Nangong Huayan trembled and said, "well, I admit I killed Nangong Junjie. Why Are you going to kill me with your own hands or hand me over to Nanming university to hang me in public? "


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s indignant eyes and her stubborn and unyielding expression, Dongfang Tianxiu thought that she had seen Nangong Xianer.


    The same gorgeous, the same charming, the same stubborn, the same unyielding


    Nangong Xianer and Nangong Huayan, although not similar in appearance, have the same beauty.


    Generally speaking, Nangong Huayan looks more like a father, that is, Dongfang Tianxiu. Anyone can see at a glance that Nangong Huayan is definitely the daughter of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with pity, Dongfang Tianxiu finally understands how much he is wrong.


    Tiger poison still does not eat children, he Dongfang Tianxiu, how can for an unrelated man, the only daughter, forced to a dead end?


    Waving his hand, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m just asking. I don''t know what''s going on. How can I help you with the aftermath?"


    Help me with the aftermath!


    Surprised to see the eastern sky show, Nangong Huayan face of consternation, completely do not understand the Oriental day show this is which one.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Dongfang Tianxiu gently looked at Nangong Huayan and said, "in fact, I don''t have to ask. At this moment, the power of the fire of the five elements is fluctuating in your body. Obviously Nangong Junjie is dead. "


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu strangely, Nangong Huayan said: "don''t you like being bored with Nangong Junjie? How Don''t you want to avenge him? "


    Shaking his head and smiling, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "you are my daughter. How can I force my daughter to death because of an outsider."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu slowly stood up and went to the window. Looking at the sky outside the window, he was silent.


    For a long time, Dongfang Tianxiu said lonely: "I know that you and your mother have always hated me, but I can guarantee that, except that night, I have never really done anything sorry for your mother and daughter."


    "What else do you want to do? One hundred evil prostitutes are the first. Your way of doing that is already the greatest insult and injury to a woman


    With a sad smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "I admit I was wrong, but I did it because I love your mother too much?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Huayan said: "I really don''t know what you men think. You do the most evil thing to your favorite woman!"


    With a sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "if the time can be reversed, in any case, I will not do such a thing, but it is a pity that even my grandfather lingmu dizun can not make a regret medicine."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Huayan said: "in fact, mother already has you in her heart. If you really don''t have you in your heart, where do you come from often appear in front of her? What a pity You are still too anxious


    With a sad smile, Dongfang Tianxiu shook his head and said, "I failed your mother''s trust. She drank that cup of wine because she believed in me, but I did..."


    Speaking of half, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help tears. Now, he is really very regretful. He is simply sorry to break his heart.


    In fact, since Nangong Xianer allowed Nangong Huayan to recognize his father, he knew that she had her own heart. Unfortunately, at that time, he was no longer a man or a woman, and he had the face to appear beside Nangong Xianer.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Nangong Huayan is the most clear about the dispute between his father Dongfang Tianxiu and his mother Nangong Xianer. Everything can only be said is that nature makes people.


    Nangong Huayan doesn''t want to ask about her parents'' affairs, whether it''s right or wrong. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but her mother, Nangong Xianer, told her again and again before she died.


    The affairs of the previous generation, whether right or wrong, are to be faced and solved by the people of the previous generation, without her involvement.


    During the meditation, Nangong Huayan said, "my father, come today What can I do for you? "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "I''ve heard that you''ve been very close to Chu Xingyun recently?"


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan also knows that such a thing is impossible to hide from others, so she simply admits it.


    With a soft smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "how Do you like Chu Xingyun very much? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Nangong Huayan said: "elder brother Chu is such an excellent person, how can anyone not like it, but it''s a pity They already have a wife. "


    Waving his hand, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "I''m not afraid. What about a wife? Can''t you leave? The key is how much you like him and how much you want to be with himWith an angry glance at Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Huayan said: "you''d better forget it. You''ve ruined your feelings, don''t you Do you want me to follow your example, too? "


    "Yes, I really messed up everything, and I''m extremely sorry. But the situation you and I are facing is different after all."


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Huayan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Both Dongfang Tianxiu and Nangong Xianer were single at that time, and they had a good feeling for each other. Dongfang Tianxiu made a big mistake because he was too anxious.


    However, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang are not single, but have been married. If Nangong Huayan doesn''t fight, there will be no chance.


    Therefore, if Dongfang Tianxiu''s fault lies in being too anxious, then Nangong Huayan, if not in a hurry, is also a big mistake.


    Dongfang Tianxiu is not in a hurry to have a chance, and Nangong Huayan is not anxious to have no chance!


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s moving appearance, Dongfang Tianxiu continued: "the most important thing is that the current fragrance is not good for Chu Xingyun. Now, she has been two years in a row and refuses to see Chu Xingyun."


    Hearing this sentence from Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Huayan really moved.


    If Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang are extremely loving and cherish each other, then Nangong Huayan will not be a third party to destroy the harmonious and happy marriage of others no matter how much they like Chu Xingyun.


    But now, after taking all the advantages of chuxingyun, liushuixiang has just climbed to a high position, and then he turns his face and refuses to see Chu Xingyun. This is too much.


    How can a woman like Shuishui Xiang deserve such an excellent Chu Xingyun. Since she doesn''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame her Nangong Huayan.


    After thinking for a long time, Nangong Huayan said, "tell me, how can I do it..."


    Seeing Nangong Huayan was finally moved by himself, Dongfang Tianxiu showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1545

    Gently took out a pink jade bottle and put it in front of Nangong Huayan. Dongfang Tianxiu said, "this is the mixianlu refined by my grandfather, lingmu emperor. Just drink this mixianlu..."


    Frowning, Nangong Huayan said: "you used to give my mother to drink, can''t be this Mi Xian Lu?"


    Embarrassed with a smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "yes, that''s right. What your mother drank was the wine mixed with MI Xianlu."


    After a pause, Dongfang Tianxiu continued: "once you drink the magic dew, as long as the realm does not reach the emperor''s respect, you will be immediately intoxicated. Subconsciously, you will be regarded as the most beloved person, and you can take whatever you want and do whatever you want."


    Hearing Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Nangong Huayan was immediately ashamed and scolded: "what are you talking about? Who wants to be wilful You How can you be so shameless


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "what can''t be done? Only if you have a relationship with Chu Xingyun, you''d better have a baby with him, and Shuixiang will be furious and break up with Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, do you have a better way


    Pooh!


    Shyly light bah, Nangong Huayan said: "you are such a bad person. I don''t know how my mother had a good impression on you. You are too evil."


    Shrugging his shoulders indifferently, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "if you can''t be with your brother Chu, who do you want to be with? Or do you want to be alone and die alone


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Nangong Huayan''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Yes, I''ve been through the sea, but Wushan is not cloud. After meeting elder brother Chu, there is no man who can get into the eyes of her Nangong Huayan.


    Nangong Huayan shudders at the thought of marrying an inexplicable man and having a rough life.


    After watching Dongfang Tianxiu, she can understand his mood at that time. If she can''t marry Nanxiang Xianer, his life will become meaningless.


    Although he and his mother didn''t last forever, at least He once had, which is enough, at least He also has precious memories that can be remembered all his life.


    Think carefully, if you marry a man casually, or die alone, it will be too miserable and miserable. Even if you live, what''s the point?


    Even in the end, she was like her father. She didn''t last forever. She could only have it. She was happy. If she was lucky enough to have his child, she would not be lonely in this life.


    The most important thing is that the evil debt between Dongfang Tianxiu and Nangong Xianer is that Dongfang Tianxiu takes advantage of Nangong Xianer, and Nangong Xianer suffers. Therefore, Dongfang Tianxiu is so hateful.


    And between Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun, no matter what happened, elder brother Chu took advantage of it. What loss could he have? Absolutely not.


    Therefore, Nangong Huayan thinks that she can do it freely. As long as she doesn''t regret it, no one will be hurt.


    The most important thing is that Nangong Huayan is not worth his while for Chu. The fragrance of water is not worthy of elder brother Chu, and he does not cherish him at all.


    Since this period of time, Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing get along day and night. From Bai Bing''s mouth, she has heard a lot of news and inside information.


    Nothing else, just a little To this day, the current fragrance, even a virgin body, some people dare to believe?


    Chu Xingyun and liushuixiang have been married for so many years. Has liushuixiang ever considered the need of chuxingyun?


    Since she refused to give Chu Xingyun the most precious thing in the girl''s house, it was enough to show that she did not have Chu Xingyun in her heart. All along, she was just using Chu Xingyun.


    As Dongfang Tianxiu said, as long as you give her an excuse, she will not hesitate to leave Chu Xingyun alone. Therefore The only thing Nangong Huayan has to do now is to give shuishuixiang this excuse!


    Thinking, Nangong Hua Yanchang took a breath, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the Oriental Tianxiu and said, "today, you are really different ah, directly incarnate as a pet girl maniac?"


    With a spoiled smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "I''m doomed to be a good son and husband. Anyway, I don''t want to be an unqualified father again."


    Shaking his head, Nangong Huayan said: "don''t just say nice, if You can''t be frank today and say what you think. I''m sorry, I refuse to cooperate with you! "


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu''s gentle and incomparable doting smile froze in an instant.


    Looking at each other, the atmosphere was embarrassed again. Obviously Nangong Huayan will never trust Dongfang Tianxiu unconditionally, and it is obvious that Dongfang Tianxiu is not such a simple person.


    After a long silence, Dongfang Tianxiu finally laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I admit In this, there is also my selfishness. Since you want to know, I will tell you about it. "


    Now, liushuixiang is going all out to become the fifth emperor of human beings and one of the five giants standing at the peak of human beings.Unfortunately, Liushui Xiang only got one vote from the extremely cold emperor. The black gold emperor, the thick soil emperor and the lingmu emperor all disagreed.


    Listening to Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Nangong Huayan said: "people all over the world know what you''re talking about, but what does it have to do with us?"


    With a leisurely smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "how can it not matter? In fact As long as you have a relationship with Chu Xingyun, shuishuixiang has an excuse for divorce. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Huayan''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly: "if Shuishui Xiang divorced brother Chu and married you instead, he could get the support of lingmu emperor and become the fifth emperor Zun!"


    Looking at nanxiu, it''s good for all of us


    Liushuixiang can get the full support of lingmu emperor Zun, thus becoming the fifth largest giant of human beings.


    Dongfang Tianxiu will also be cultivated by lingmu emperor Zun. The power and status of Dongfang family are immeasurable.


    Nangong Huayan can also marry Chu Xingyun, have children for him and be his little wife.


    Even Chu Xingyun, also did not suffer losses, no matter how, he is completely liberated, no longer need to guard the woman who does not love him, and the pain.


    Holding his fist tightly, Nangong Huayan said: "yes, a woman like Shuishui Xiang is not worthy of elder brother Chu. In any case, I must save elder brother Chu!"


    After a show, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "well, I can swear to the heart demon. This is all I think. There is no half silk to hide, and no half silk is to hurt your heart. I sincerely do it for you. I hope you can be happy."


    Hearing Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Nangong Huayan couldn''t help but smile sweetly. Since Dongfang Tianxiu has already swore with the heart demon, it must not be false. Otherwise, Dongfang Tianxiu will be tantamount to seeking his own death.


    And, no matter what you think, it''s really good for Dongfang Tianxiu.


    It''s not just Oriental show. In fact In the whole thing, no one has been hurt at all. Everyone will have a lot to gain. It''s like doing more with one stone.


    Holding the pink Mi Xian Lu in her hand, Nangong Huayan said, "well, I believe you are. Anyway, I must rescue elder brother Chu from the bad woman Shuixiang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1546

    Nangong Junjie''s death did not stir up any waves, as if, never had such a person in general.


    Originally, there were all kinds of speculations among the students, but under Bai Bing''s full investigation, all the people who talked about Nangong Junjie in private were detained and interrogated strictly to explore all the news about Nangong Junjie.


    Although in her heart, Bai Bing knows better than anyone else, and even Nangong Junjie was killed by Chu Xingyun with a sword in front of her.


    But on the surface, as the new head of Nanming University, she had to investigate this matter with all her might.


    If anyone mentions Nangong Junjie or this incident, they will all be arrested. Although they will not be severely tortured, they will be investigated again and again, and they will be put on file as suspects.


    In the face of such a rigorous investigation by Bai Bing, everyone was silent.


    Therefore, under the strong control of Bai Bing, all the people in Nanming University, as if they had suffered from amnesia overnight, completely forgot Nangong Junjie and this incident.


    In the face of white ice''s high-pressure wrist, Mo Li is also greatly appreciated. In fact, for the high-level, stability is the most important thing.


    Even if we want to investigate, it is also carried out in secret. On the surface, it must be suppressed. We must not be disordered, let alone panic.


    In fact, the truth of the whole thing is known to all who should know it.


    Or Chu Xingyun once said to Nangong Huayan, as long as you take a look at who is the biggest beneficiary in this matter, you can basically determine who is the culprit.


    As soon as Nangong Junjie died, Nangong Huayan lost his rival and directly took over 100000 Nanming guards. He became the most powerful person in the younger generation of southern states.


    After taking over the Nanming Imperial Guard, under the instruction of Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan affectionately took over the Nangong family and became the head of the family!


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s bold application, the Presbyterian ignored it directly, let alone the weak Nangong Huayan. Even the powerful Nangong Junjie, could not take over the throne of clan leader?


    As a matter of fact, if you want to take over the throne of clan leader, Nangong Huayan or the original Nangong Junjie is just a chance.


    If you want to take over the clan leader, you must first be promoted to Emperor Wu, and prove your strength and ability. You can take over the clan leader only after getting the consent of more than 80% of the people in the Presbyterian.


    Today''s Nangong Huayan is far away from Emperor Wu, and her strength and ability have never been proved. Therefore, none of the 36 elders supported her.


    To take over Nangong family now is just a dream.


    However, since Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing asked her to apply, naturally they had their reasons. If it was completely impossible, with the wisdom of Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, how could it be superfluous?


    In fact, the biggest purpose of applying to become the head of the family is to stabilize the Nangong family, avoid the Nangong family''s troubles and punish Nangong Huayan.


    Nangong Junjie''s death is impossible to hide from the Presbyterian. Hua Yan, as the chief conspirator, must strike first if he wants not to be punished by the family.


    You know, Nangong family is strictly prohibited from fraternity. Once it is found out that Nangong Huayan was really involved in the murder of Nangong Junjie, Nangong Huayan will never take over the clan leader, and he will certainly lose his life.


    It is the rule of emperor Tianyi to forbid fraternity. No one in the Nangong family dares to violate it.


    At that time, Nangong Junjie used Dongfang Tianxiu''s hand to frame Nangong Xianer. The reason was that he didn''t dare to do it himself. Otherwise, Nangong Xianer would be ruined and his life would not be saved.


    In the early morning, just before dawn, Nangong Huayan got out of bed early. After washing, Nangong Huayan changed into a clean and tidy dress, ready to participate in the examination of Nangong family and Presbyterian.


    Nervously pacing back and forth, Nangong Hua looks pale and says to the white ice who is combing her long hair slowly: "this Are you sure it''s ok? "


    Lazy horizontal Nangong flower Yan one eye, white ice lazy way: "can have what problem, have Chu elder brother in, everything will be very smooth, you can rest assured good."


    But


    Facing Bai Bing''s words, Nangong Huayan can''t rest assured and says anxiously: "you don''t know, Nangong Junjie''s grandfather is the helmsman of Nangong family now. Nangong Junjie''s great grandfather is one of the nine deacons of the Presbyterian group."


    "You don''t have to nag, OK? Since you dare to promise, you will never have any problems. If you don''t believe me, it''s just that you don''t believe me. How come you don''t believe big brother Chu!"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Nangong Huayan said, "it''s not that I don''t believe him. You don''t know. The inside story of Nangong family is really too strong."


    With a sigh, Nangong Huayan said, "not to mention anything else, but the thirty-six elders in the Presbyterian hall, all of them are the existence of half step emperor Zun. Among them, the nine deacons have more than nine grades of martial spirit talent, and have the potential of emperor''s rank."


    Helpless to stand up, white ice yawned and said: "OK, ok I don''t have time to listen to your nagging here. I''m going to work. I''ll see you in the eveningLooking at Bai Bing''s leaving, Nangong Huayan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Since the acquaintance of Bai Bing, this Ni Zi did not live in Baiyun Pavilion. At the invitation of Hua Yan, Bai Bing moved to Bailou and lived with Nangong Huayan.


    The reason why I don''t like living in Baiyun Pavilion is that it''s too cold and clear there. In the huge Pavilion, only Bai Bing lives there alone.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s residence was also arranged there, but in order to avoid suspicion, Chu Xingyun seldom went there. Even if he occasionally went there, he must have something to look for Bai Bing.


    At least, since the white clouds run to each other, there is a reason why they can''t stay with each other.


    Seeing Bai Bing leave, Hua Yan also knows that even if she is afraid and worried, she must go. If she doesn''t want to go, she can''t do it.


    With a sigh, Hua Yan rearranged her clothes again, turned to leave the white building, and drove in the direction of the Nangong family.


    Nangong family, located in the south of Nanming City, is located under a beautiful mountain. The whole southern part of Nanming city is the territory of Nangong family.


    All the way forward, finally Nangong Huayan arrived at the gate of Nangong family.


    Looking at the towering gatehouse, Nangong Huayan only felt her heart beating extremely violently. A heart seemed to jump out of her throat.


    But now, stretching out one''s head is also a knife, shrinking one''s head is also a knife. If you don''t take a risk, you will never survive.


    After calming down, Nangong Huayan raised her head, lifted her chest, and strode into the door of Nangong family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1547

    In the center of Nangong family, on the top of the beautiful mountain, there is a splendid building. Within this building, the Presbyterian is located.


    In the magnificent and magnificent hall of the Presbyterian, all 36 members of the Presbyterian arrived.


    Thirty six elders, sitting around the hall, are on the circular stone platform in the middle. Nangong Huayan stands there.


    Facing the gaze of 72 eyes from all directions, Nangong Huayan only felt uncomfortable all over, and her heart was empty and dying.


    Every elder in this room can be said to be a model of a man''s success in old age. If one of them is selected randomly, he has lived for at least 3000 years.


    Hua Yan knows that with the experience of these old foxes, as long as she has a little lie and any trace of abnormality on her expression, she can''t escape their eyes. It''s just a daydream to let them believe their own lies!


    You know, Nangong Huayan has never been a girl who likes to lie.


    Although Nangong Huayan can also tell some white lies, it is rare to deliberately lie and cheat people. It can be said that he has no experience at all.


    An 18-year-old girl doesn''t like to lie, but she is facing a group of old foxes with thousands of years old. How can she cheat her past? I really don''t know what Bai Bing and brother Chu think.


    In the silence, the chief elder said in a deep voice: "Nangong Huayan, for your application to take over the power of the family, I think There''s no need to say more. You can''t meet the conditions from any angle. "


    After a pause, the chief elder continued, "so After all members of the Presbyterian decided to reject your application, you If you have anything to say, you can state it now. "


    Taking a long breath, Nangong Huayan wants to refute, but the rules are set there. How can she retort?


    Moreover, even if she was allowed to judge by herself, she never felt that she could be the patriarch of Nangong family.


    Nangong family is full of talents, but it is not without people. How could she be the 18-year-old girl to take over the power of the family? This is ridiculous. I can''t find any reason to find it.


    Seeing Nangong flower''s speechless, the chief elder frowned and said, "since you don''t make a sound, we''ll take it that you agree with our judgment."


    Helplessly nodded, Nangong Huayan said with shame: "yes, I am not qualified to be the head of Nangong family."


    Nodding, the chief elder continued: "good, then this is the end of this matter!"


    With a sigh, after Nangong Huayan respectfully saluted, he was about to turn around and leave. A cold and sharp voice rang out: "don''t hurry, your business is over, our business has not been discussed yet!"


    Hearing this sound, Nangong Huayan''s body shrinks and her face turns white in an instant.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, sure enough A sinister, and Nangong Junjie 80% of the elders, is looking at her maliciously.


    Obviously, this one is the sixth elder among the nine deacons. He is also the great grandfather of Nangong Junjie.


    Cold hum a, that six elder disdain''s curl mouth way: "I think I don''t need to say any more, her performance, has proved everything."


    Mm-hmm


    Hearing the words of the six elders, the thirty-six elders nodded one after another At this moment, Nangong Huayan really has a guilty expression, which can''t deceive anyone.


    With a sneer, the six elders said: "don''t say that we wronged you. If you make a heart demon oath on the spot to guarantee that you have nothing to do with Nangong Junjie''s death, I''d like to kowtow to you immediately, even let you deal with it!"


    With a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan shook her head in despair. It was obvious that She is still too young, the six elders dare to say so dead, she is too unable to hide, too can not act.


    Her worries are all on her face, not to mention facing these old foxes. Even if she is facing ordinary people, I''m afraid they can see that she is lying.


    However, knowing clearly that she is so clumsy, Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun, why must she come?


    Wait


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, Nangong Huayan instantly widened his eyes.


    Can we say that Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun are going to push her out and take the place of the dead ghost in order to completely end this matter? Oh, my God In vain, he likes them so much that they even


    No, no, No


    Shaking her head violently, Nangong Huayan quickly denies her idea. It''s impossible. Even if she doesn''t believe in Bai Bing, she can''t help but believe brother Chu.


    How could brother Chu be so mean, shameless and obscene


    If even brother Chu doesn''t believe it, then who in the world is worthy of trust?


    If Chu Xingyun really cheated her, then even if she died, what would be terrible? Anyway, it would be meaningless to continue to live, wouldn''t it?


    Nangong Huayan thinks about it, and the elders around him start to talk about it. Soon The chief elder said again, "since you have nothing to say, I will formally pronounce the sentence on behalf of the whole Presbyterian."After a heavy pause, the chief elder raised the volume and said in a loud voice: "Nangong Huayan, you have violated the ancestral precepts and are fraternal and fraternal, so On behalf of the family, I will sentence you to death


    Hearing the sentence of the elder, Nangong Huayan only felt a black in front of her eyes and her body was tottering.


    Now, no one can save her, no one can. Even if the four emperors respect her, they can''t change the decision of the Presbyterian group.


    Looking at the earthy face of Nangong Huayan, the chief elder said in a sharp voice: "come on, drag Nangong Huayan out - open your abdomen and dig your heart, and behead and show the public!"


    Looking at the four bodyguards in despair, Nangong Huayan murmured: "brother Chu! Where are you Why do you want me here? "


    Ha ha


    Seeing that Nangong Huayan was about to be dragged down, she cut her heart and beheaded her head in public. A low laugh reverberated in the hall of the Presbyterian.


    Shua


    In the roaring sound, a door of dimension appears in the middle of the hall. In front of Nangong Huayan, a black figure steps out of the secondary far door.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s figure finally appeared, Nangong Huayan rushed forward fiercely, holding Chu Xingyun tightly in both hands, and her pretty face buried in Chu Xingyun''s chest, shivering all over her body.


    Afraid. Nangong Huayan is too scared. She is only 18 years old and doesn''t want to die at all.


    At the thought that she was going to be dragged out, cut open her chest and abdomen, dig out her heart, cut off her head and hang it on the branch of a tree for people to watch. Nangong Huayan almost died of fright.


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t appear again, even if Nangong Huayan is not killed, he will be scared crazy.


    Although Nangong Huayan is obsequious and obsequious, she is really born to be obsequious. She didn''t mean to be like that.


    Don''t forget, she is just a blooming girl, how much courage can she have and how deep her mind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1548

    Gently patting Nangong Huayan''s back, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "didn''t I tell you? Once you get to the hall of the Presbyterian, do you immediately inspire the jade acetylene I gave you? "


    Jade acetylene!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan was stunned. Yes Before leaving, Bai Bing repeatedly told her that once she entered the Presbyterian, she would immediately inspire elder brother Chu to give her jade acetylene. How could she forget it!


    Think about it carefully, she patronized nervousness, patronage worry and fear, although she heard Bai Bing''s words, but it was not heard, did not go to heart.


    What''s more, she was so scared and nervous just now that her brain was so blank that she forgot everything.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the chief elder frowned and said angrily: "who are you! How dare you break into the Nangong family''s elder''s house, come on Take it for me


    In the face of the order of the chief elder, the four bodyguards quickened their pace and came to Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, trying to take them together.


    He frowned and saw that the other side didn''t give face. Chu Xingyun didn''t have any hesitation. With a wave of his big sleeve, he swept towards the four bodyguards.


    Wheezing


    Between a wave, the fierce roar rises from the ground, and a powerful hurricane surges out.


    In the wind, the four bodyguards in the realm of Emperor Wu were swept up by the wind and smashed through the window of the hall in a moment, and disappeared in a moment.


    Now, even Chu Xingyun himself is not sure how much golden wind has been integrated into his central government. Even if he is a Martial Emperor level master, he can''t resist the roaring hurricane.


    Although the hurricane of Chu Xingyun may not have caused substantial damage to the four imperial guards, Chu Xingyun did not intend to do so. As long as these guys were fanned, it would be enough.


    Only one fan, the four bodyguards, at least to fly out of the kilometer, in a short time, can not make trouble.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun dare to do it in the hall, 36 elders around him stood up.


    Although they have stopped fighting for many years, it does not mean that they are old, nor do they have the ability to do so.


    On the contrary, they don''t do it because their strength is so strong that there is no one left. It''s worth it.


    In a flash, the thirty-six members of the Presbyterian hall scattered the threat of thirty-six and a half steps of emperor Zun. All the pressure condensed into momentum and pressed toward Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan.


    Looking at the rolling pressure, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly. With a swing of his right hand, another dimensional door appeared in the center of the hall.


    One left and one right, two dimensional gate, respectively appeared on the left and right sides of Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan. Seeing this scene, all the elders were anxious.


    "Give me all you can to keep them from running!" The chief elder roared angrily.


    Run? Who''s running!


    In the face of the chief elder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. If he wanted to run, why should he come?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan standing there with pride, they did not escape into the door of the dimension. All the elders were relieved. As long as they did not run, then


    At the same time, all the elders breathed a sigh of relief. Inside the dimension door on the left side of Chu Xingyun, there was a silver white spiritual wave.


    In a flash, the silver and white spirit wave covered the whole hall, covering all 36 elders.


    This is not over, Chu Xingyun body side, another dimension door, suddenly spread out a purple soul wave, the same is an instant, it covered the whole field.


    That''s right. Behind the two dimensional gates, it''s nothing but the abyss emperor and the devil ant emperor.


    The abyssal emperor Zun is an abyssal creature of the spiritual system, while the devil ant emperor Zun is an abyssal creature of the soul system. Under the joint efforts of the two great emperors and the unprepared thirty-six elders, they were immediately suppressed.


    Looking at the thirty-six elders, only for a moment, it was as rigid as a sculpture. Nangong Huayan suddenly widened her eyes.


    What''s the matter? Why do they stop yelling and do nothing? Do you mean That silver one purple, two ripples, what is the mystery?


    But how could it be! Even if the two emperors join hands, they may not be able to crush the thirty-six elders directly! It''s not logical


    Indeed, any two of the four emperors could not crush the thirty-six elders so forcefully.


    After all, the thirty-six elders are all half step emperor Zun. Even if they are defeated by the emperor, they can not be killed by the emperor immediately. This is not logical.


    It is inevitable that Emperor Wu can''t defeat emperor Zun. However, it is impossible to say that Emperor Wu can kill a group of Emperor Wu immediately.


    In particular, the most top emperor of Wu, even if it is a single to single, it has to go through his three moves and two moves before he can win.


    Take the Juling generals and Lingya dizun of the demon clan as examples. Although Lingya dizun can crush Juling warlords, it is impossible to kill them in seconds.Today, these thirty-six elders are so easily crushed because the abyss emperor Zun and the devil ant emperor Zun are the rare spiritual and spiritual emperor respectively.


    There is no armor to defend the suppression of spirit and soul.


    What''s more, although the energy, strength and momentum of the thirty-six elders can be condensed into one body for attack and defense, their spiritual power and soul power are still scattered and cannot be integrated into one.


    Therefore, with the joint efforts of the two great emperors and the double coverage of spirit and soul, the thirty-six elders are equal to that everyone is fighting against the two emperors alone. How can this be resisted?


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s questioning eyes, Chu Xingyun did not explain. For a moment, time was precious and there was no time to explain.


    Secondly, there is no way to explain this. Now, Nangong Huayan has not become the core member of Chu Xingyun''s absolute trust, so many news should be kept confidential.


    For the time being, it is not suitable for Nangong Huayan to know about the abyss emperor and the devil ant emperor Zun, so they can''t explain it at all.


    Thirty six red eggs appeared in the air, and a long red one appeared in the air.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and 36 pieces of red crystal stones about the size of eggs jumped out in an instant and disappeared into the heart of the thirty-six elders.


    These red crystal stones are the famous soul controlling stone. In the past Night blood clothes, once tried to use this kind of treasure to control the water flow fragrance, let it become the cauldron stove which oneself takes away.


    However, unfortunately, the night blood dress at that time, only the cultivation of the Wu Emperor''s early state, could not completely master and control the heaven soul heart control stone. It could only condense a trace of heart control power.


    However, even if only a little bit of heart control power, it almost completely controlled the water flow fragrance.


    If it wasn''t for luck that I met shuiluoqiu in the dense space of stars and helped shuishuixiang to release the control of tianhun hollow stone, I don''t know what would happen now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1549

    But now it''s not the same. There are the abyssal emperor and the devil ant emperor. These two spiritual and soul Department emperors are there. Controlling the sky soul hollow stone is just a small idea.


    With the thirty-six heavenly soul hollow stones sealed into the body, the abyssal emperor Zun and the devil ant emperor Zun joined hands to integrate the 36 heaven soul control heart stones into the heart veins of the thirty-six elders.


    Soon, thirty six powers of mind control sprang out of the Baihui acupoints of the thirty-six elders. After several circles in the air, they flew toward the clouds of Chu.


    In the face of the thirty-six heart control forces, Chu Xingyun once again pulled out a soul control stone and collected the 36 heart control forces.


    Later, Chu Xingyun and pointed to such a knife that he carved on the soul control stone that day.


    Under the knife, the red pieces of sky soul control stone fly across the sky. Soon The egg sized sky soul hollow stone was carved beyond recognition and turned into a red exquisite pagoda.


    If you look carefully, there are six floors in this exquisite pagoda. There are six corners on each floor. There is a bell hanging on each corner.


    There are six corners in each floor, a total of six floors. On the whole Linglong pagoda, there are 36 red bells hanging. In each bell, there is a power of controlling the heart, corresponding to one of the elders.


    If you look closely, the pagoda is covered with all kinds of array symbols and patterns. It looks solemn and solemn, and it also shows a trace of evil. It is very strange.


    Gently handed the Linglong pagoda to Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "gather a drop of blood essence on the top of the tower, you can control and control this heart control Linglong Tower!"


    "This Is this? " Looking at the Linglong Pagoda in Chu Xingyun''s hands, Nangong Huayan looks puzzled.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s puzzled expression, Chu Xingyun remembers that Nangong Huayan obviously doesn''t know what the soul controlling stone is or the function of the heart controlling Linglong tower.


    Although, Chu Xingyun can actually leave this heart control pagoda for his own use.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun has too many chores. How can he stay in the Nangong family and deal with the family''s affairs every day?


    What''s more, what''s the difference between using Nangong Huayan and yourself?


    Nangong Huayan has made a heart demon oath. If he disobeys Chu Xingyun, or if he has a half silk evil intention, he will suffer from the evil spirit.


    Moreover, Nangong Huayan is a member of Nangong family after all, only she In order to take over the power of the Nangong family, if it is Chu Xingyun or Bai Bing, it is impossible to convince the Nangong family.


    Therefore, Nangong Huayan is the only candidate for this Linglong tower. No one can replace her, even Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing.


    As he pondered, Chu Xingyun said, "the thirty-six red stones just now are the soul controlling stone, and this pagoda is the exquisite tower for controlling the heart. So Can you understand that? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Nangong Huayan looked at Chu Xingyun with admiration, nodded his head and said, "I know the soul control stone, but what is this heart controlling exquisite tower?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in this Linglong tower, there are thirty-six ways of controlling the heart. After your heart''s blood refining, your mind will pass through the thirty-six power of mind control and become the mind of the thirty-six elders. So Can you understand that? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened her eyes, but soon She shook her head and said, "forget it, my ability is really limited, I''m afraid I can''t control them, so You''d better use it yourself or use it for white ice. "


    With a slight smile, Chu Xingyun said, "you are still very young now, but that''s just because you are too young. When you grow up slowly, you will always grow up."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "and, after all, this is your Nangong family. Bai Bing and I are not suitable for control. Only you who have Nangong family blood can be qualified to control this Linglong tower."


    Hesitant to take a look at Chu Xingyun and the Linglong tower, Nangong Huayan dare not make a decision for a long time.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "what are you worried about? Even if I can''t do it for the time being, I''m not afraid. If I have white ice to help you, what''s terrible? "


    "Ah! You mean Will sister Bai Bing help me Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly came to the spirit.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this is of course. Otherwise, how could I be so casual and put the fate of Nangong family on a young girl in bloom?"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "however, you don''t have to rely on Bai Bing. She can only help you for a while, but she can''t help you for the whole life. You still need to set up your own team as soon as possible. After all, you have to master the future of Nangong family. Do you understand?"


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan laughed sweetly and said: "brother Chu, why are you so nice to me? Are you afraid that I, like Shuishui Xiang, will not recognize you once I am in power? "With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I treat you well because you are good to me. Even if you choose to be bad to me in the future, there will be your reasons, so I won''t blame you."


    Moved by a smile, Nangong Huayan knows that Chu Xingyun is not the kind of man who can only say good words and please girls.


    In fact, he has no regrets for his efforts to shuishuixiang. Even if shuishuixiang does this to him now, he never blames shuishuixiang. He only finds reasons in his own body and thinks that it is his own bad work that makes liushuixiang so.


    With a look of awe, Nangong Huayan said sincerely: "don''t worry, elder brother Chu. In any case, my Nangong Huayan will never defeat you. I can swear..."


    Eh?


    When it comes to swearing, Nangong Huayan was stunned and then said with a wry smile: "it seems that we don''t need to swear any more, because the vows that should be made have been made before. Haha..."


    After rubbing Nangong Huayan''s hair, Chu Xingyun said, "take it easy. I won''t blame you no matter what happens in the future. Come on Let''s start blood refining the heart control exquisite pagoda. "


    Well


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan stabbed his fingertip and forced a drop of blood essence from his heart, which dropped on the Linglong tower.


    Almost a drop on the tip of the Linglong tower, it was quickly absorbed, completely disappeared.


    Frowning, Nangong Huayan said: "no, is there something wrong, I have no feeling at all!"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "of course you won''t feel it. If you have a feeling, it only means that my kung fu is not home, which is too humiliating."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in amazement, Nangong Huayan said: "but, if I don''t feel it, how can I control them?"


    shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to control. Your ideas will automatically become their ideas. You just need to be yourself."


    Pa Pa!


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun clapped his hands. In an instant The light of silver and purple, like the tide, receded quickly and disappeared into the two dimensional doors.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun''s right hand waved, two dimensional door disappeared at the same time.


    After seeing the thirty-six elders standing there, Chu Xingyun turned his head to Nangong Huayan and said, "if you have any questions, you can have a try now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1550

    Looking at the thirty-six elders with a blank face, Nangong Huayan nervously swallowed his mouth saliva and said: "all sit down..."


    With the voice of Nangong Huayan, thirty six elders looked at the left and right in a daze, and then sat down on the chairs one after another.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "I said, it''s my intention You don''t need to say it, just think about it in your heart. "


    "Oh? Is that amazing? "


    Curiously lit up his eyes, Nangong Huayan closed his mouth, thinking silently in his heart - all stand up for me!


    Here, Nangong Huayan just moved in his heart, and the thirty-six elders frowned and whispered.


    Oh I''m tired of sitting. Get up and have some exercise.


    Yeah? How can I sit down and stand comfortably!


    Why are you standing up? I''ll stand, too


    Looking at the thirty-six elders standing up one after another, Nangong Huayan was so excited that her inner thoughts changed again - give me a turn!


    Here, Nangong Huayan thought just moved, and all the elders began to talk about it again for different reasons. The only thing that was the same was that everyone slowly turned around.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun confirmed that everything was correct, and then he said with a smile: "OK, you take charge of Nangong family first, and then you can negotiate with Bai Bing."


    Mm-hmm


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan nodded first, but soon She realized Chu Xingyun was leaving.


    Pulling out Chu Xingyun''s arm, Nangong Huayan said pitifully, "don''t you go, I''m afraid here alone..."


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, then I stand here to accompany you, but You have to do it yourself. I can''t help you with that. "


    Understanding of the nod, Nangong flower Yan know, such a small matter, for Chu Xingyun, is completely no difficulty.


    However, in order to really control Nangong family, Nangong Huayan must lay a solid foundation. If Chu Xingyun intervened to help him at the beginning, in the future, once he quit, Nangong Huayan would not collapse immediately?


    Take a long breath. Since brother Chu trusts himself so much, then In any case, she must not let him down.


    Since she wants to pursue elder brother Chu and to be his little wife, she must strive to control Nangong family and become a woman worthy of him.


    Otherwise, even if brother Chu wanted her, she would not have the face to stand with him side by side.


    There is a vase like woman who has the appearance but does not have the inner. In any case, it is not worthy of a great hero like brother Chu.


    Thinking, Nangong flower Yan Jiao''s body can''t help shaking


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that maybe At that time, the current fragrance, also think so, so I work hard to make myself more excellent.


    However, what in the end, let the water flow fragrance gradually fade, the love of Chu Xingyun has become what it is now?


    Shaking her head, Nangong Huayan doesn''t worry about herself. It''s not that she has more confidence in herself, but she has a heart demon vowing to be a constraint. She will never betray elder brother Chu.


    After giving himself courage, Nangong Huayan said: "I! If you want to be the head of Nangong family, please consider it and give your reply... "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s request, the chief elder frowned and said in a deep voice: "although your conditions do not conform to the family rules, but..."


    But after a long time, the chief elder couldn''t say a word.


    Obviously, although he was under the influence of xinlinglong tower, he also wanted Nangong Huayan to take over the throne of patriarch, but the rules of the family were there, and Nangong Huayan was so bad.


    The most important thing is that the family rules are set by the emperor Tianyi. Whoever dares to violate the family rules is tantamount to forgetting the ancestry, which is disrespectful!


    In silence, Nangong Junjie''s great grandfather, the father of the current Nangong family''s patriarch, and the sixth elder among the nine deacons, said: "in those days, the ancestor of emperor Tianyi said in the 76th family meeting that if the current patriarch had an accident and there was no qualified successor, he could be replaced by the best of the younger generation."


    Hearing the words of the six elders, all of them were elated and nodded together.


    But soon, the chief elder frowned and said, "however, our current patriarch seems to be very healthy. There is no accident! This... "


    Waving his hand, the sixth elder said: "it doesn''t matter. He is my son. I let him step down. He dares not refuse to follow. Outside Just say he wants to close the door and enter the imperial realm! "


    Yes! You can That''s it!


    Soon, the proposal of the six elders was approved by the 36 elders.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with a smile, the chief elder doted on him and said, "Hua Yan, you go back to prepare. We will finish the abdication of the old clan leader. After three days, we will officially hold your succession ceremony."In the face of this strange scene, Nangong Huayan can''t help gaping.


    What''s going on? As great grandfather, the six elders ignored Nangong Junjie''s death and personally proposed to let his son step down and give Nangong Huayan a place. Is he crazy?


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun smiles, tears open the space barrier and leaves the Presbyterian with Nangong Huayan.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan leave, the 36 elders are finally relieved.


    After wiping the sweat on his dishcloth, the chief elder looked at the six elders and said happily, "fortunately, the six elders are very righteous, otherwise Today the devil is not so easy to send away. "


    With a bitter smile, six elders said, "you think I''d like to. If I don''t take the initiative to let my son abdicate, his life will be hard to protect."


    Shaking his head, the six elders bitterly said: "my great grandson is dead, I must keep my other descendants."


    Nodding, the chief executive said, "yes, as long as the devil doesn''t personally intervene in the affairs of our Nangong family, then we can only cooperate, otherwise Even if the four emperors do, they only protect us for a while, but they can''t protect us all. "


    The two elders sighed and said, "now, we have no other way. Let''s wait If we can delay the return of our ancestors, we will not be afraid of anything. "


    Ha ha


    With a light smile, the eight elders said, "in fact, you don''t need to worry too much. Hua Yan''s nietzu is kind-hearted in nature, and it may not be a bad thing if the family is handed over to her."


    Well


    Nodding his head, the sixth elder said, "yes, Nangong Huayan swallowed up the fire of my great grandson''s five elements. According to the information left by her ancestors, she should now have the talent to destroy the flame, worthy of the throne of Nangong family head."


    He nodded heavily and said, "in a word, we should unite with Hua Yan, help her and teach her well. After all, she is the blood of Nangong family, and can be regarded as a creative talent."


    Mm-hmm


    The elder''s words were agreed by all.


    If Nangong Huayan can be combined with Chu Xingyun in the future, it will be better. On the contrary, it may turn a bad thing into a good thing. Who can say for sure?


    With the potential shown by Chu Xingyun, if he can really combine with Nangong Huayan, it is not impossible to reproduce the prestige of emperor Xianzu in Tianyi era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1551

    In the white chamber, Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun sit around the table for lunch.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Nangong Huayan said: "I still don''t quite understand. Why do my ideas become their ideas? How can this be done! "


    Squinting his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "people''s heart, many people think it comes from the brain''s thinking and judgment, but in fact, it is not. People''s mind naturally comes from the mind."


    The sky soul hollow stone can be integrated into the heart of the target, condensing the power of controlling the soul. Through this soul controlling power, your thoughts can appear in the other party''s mind.


    He shook his head blankly, and Nangong Huayan said, "I know the way you said, but Even so, why do they believe it? "


    Nodded, white ice interface way: "yes, the other party is not lost wisdom, even if there is that kind of idea, you can easily see through it."


    Touch it gently, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time, and then he laughed with confidence.


    Now you two can''t convince yourself to order meat like this


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Nangong Huayan said: "the braised meat is very good originally. It''s fat but not greasy. It''s sweet and delicious. It''s appetizing, appetizing, and beautiful. Of course, I like it."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "braised meat is really delicious. It has skin, meat, meat or streaky meat. It can meet the needs of all people."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "very good, that''s a good point. Then, let''s change the angle. From now on, you two should hate to buckle meat, see if you can convince yourself?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing look at each other. It seems that they have already understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    After pondering for a long time, Nangong Huayan said: "although the braised meat is delicious, it will make you fat and affect your figure and appearance. Moreover, your skin will be very oily. For a beautiful woman, this is definitely a natural enemy! So... "


    In the middle of the story, Nangong Huayan turns pale. Obviously She found the horror of mind control.


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said: "in fact, from another level, the so-called withholding meat is eating the corpse of a monster. Although it has not rotten, it is still too disgusting to eat the corpse carefully."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "you see, now you clearly know that your intention is imposed by me, not from the bottom of your heart, but you still convince yourself, do you feel that there is a conspiracy?"


    Clearly nodded, Bai Bing suddenly said: "I understand that when Hua Yan''s intention becomes the wish of the thirty-six elders, they will naturally find various reasons to interpret this idea."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Hua Yan continued: "but I still don''t understand what the mind is, and how can I be affected, and even more what control."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called mind, in fact, is your thoughts, also known as ideas, can be affected, even controlled."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun continued: "for example, Xiaoming''s mother has three children. The eldest one is called Damao, the second is erhmao. What is the third one''s name?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, Hua Yan flatly said: "the third is called Sanmao of course!"


    In the face of Huayan''s answer, Bai Bing couldn''t help but smile and said to Hua Yan: "elder brother Chu has said that Xiaoming''s mother has three children. If the third one is called Sanmao, where is Xiaoming?"


    Ah! This


    In the face of white ice, Hua Yan suddenly blushed. How could she make such a low-level mistake.


    Looking at Hua Yan''s shy appearance, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "the key point is not whether you answer correctly or wrongly. Don''t you find it? Between our questions and answers, in fact, I use my habitual thinking to control your thoughts, thoughts, that is, your mind. "


    Smiling and nodding, Bai Bing nodded: "yes, Sanmao''s name, of course, is wrong. Elder brother Chu controlled your thoughts and forced them into your mind."


    Frown, flower Yan half understand, half confused way: "I still a little do not understand, you can control again, I personally feel."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem, in fact, it''s very easy. If you like, how many times you want to control is not a problem."


    "Then you come! I want to feel how you control my thoughts Hua Yan''s eyes were bright and she was ready for everything.


    After a little meditation, Chu Xingyun said, "listen up, this is a question of addition and subtraction within ten."


    There was a carriage with seven people on it


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan immediately stretched out a finger and compared a seven character.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s concentration, Chu Xingyun said quickly


    At the first stop, five people came up, three people went down, three people came up at the second station, four people went down, one person went down and three people came upAfter 17 stops in a row, Chu Xingyun finally stopped and said with a smile, "so now the problem comes, this carriage..."


    Before Chu Xingyun''s words fell, Nangong Huayan said with a smile: "your question is too simple. There are seven people left in the carriage. Are you controlling my idea?"


    In the face of this, not only Nangong Huayan is confused, but even Bai Bing is in a daze. This body is too simple. It''s really a method of addition and subtraction within ten years old. Eight year olds are pretty good.


    Nodded, white ice interface way: "yes, I calculate this result, there are seven people left in the car."


    Looking at the two pretty faces and looking at himself in doubt, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I have no problem. How many people are there in your car? What I ask is, how many stops are there in this carriage?"


    Ah! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan was silly on the spot and said: "ah! You What you asked is how many stops the bus has taken! You This


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun said: "you see, I don''t use language to control your thoughts. I ask you to calculate the number of people getting on and off the bus, but I ignore the real problem."


    When she was talking, Bai Bing''s eyes lit up and she began to speak.


    Just as Bai Bing opened her mouth, Chu Xingyun interrupted her and said with a smile: "then, I use my answer to guide Bai Bing to recall the problem I had just had. What she had just played back in her mind was my question, and then got the answer. Her answer should have been after 17 stops!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Bing said, "yes, my answer is indeed 17 stops."


    Hiss


    Listening to Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun''s question and answer, Nangong Huayan suddenly widened her eyes. What''s the legend of "never forgetting" is nothing, it''s all over the ear!


    Smiling at Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun said: "sure, your answer is correct, but even so, you were not controlled by me just now?"


    Not happy Du mouth, Nangong Huayan said: "then if we count the number of stops, you just ask us how many people there are in the car, so we can''t be right."


    With a sigh, Bai Bing shook his head and said, "no, his language has been creating a trap, which is to let us calculate the number of people getting on and off the train. If we calculate the number of stops, we will not be controlled by him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1552

    Facing Chu Xingyun''s two consecutive questions, Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing feel the existence of mind control, but both feel that their IQ has been humiliated.


    Gnashing teeth at Chu Xingyun, Hua Yan said: "you can''t, you come again."


    Nodding, Bai Bing is also a little helpless, holding Bai Nen''s Fist: "yes, we must give our own intelligence quotient, discuss a statement, you have another question!"


    Faced with the demands of the two girls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that He''s in trouble today.


    However, in the face of challenges, Chu Xingyun will never admit defeat, even if the other side is a girl, he can not get used to them.


    Wei Yi pondered, and Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s the carriage problem..."


    He said that I was driving a carriage along the east-west street of Nanming city from the east gate to the west gate.


    When we set out at the east gate of the city, there were seven people on board. For the first time, three people came up, one person went down, the second time, five people got up and two people went down


    He said it 23 times in one breath, and Chu Xingyun finally stopped.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun stopped, Nangong Huayan said triumphantly, "I''ve figured it out. There are still six people on the bus. We''ve passed 23 stops altogether! Ha ha Now you have nothing to say


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s complacent appearance, Bai Bing has a serious face and shakes his head: "don''t be proud of Huayan. He hasn''t asked any questions."


    Puzzled at the white ice, the South Palace Flower Yan don''t understand the way: "that still can have what problem, did not have ah!"


    Speechless looked at Hua Yan, white ice way: "so sure? Let me ask you a question


    Fearless raised his head, Hua Yan said: "if there is any problem, just put your horse here, I don''t believe you can produce any moths."


    With a strange smile, Bai Bing said, "OK, then the question comes. Excuse me What''s the name of the coachman of this carriage


    What!


    Hearing the problem of Bai Bing, Hua Yan suddenly gaped, as if he had just swallowed a dead mouse.


    Looking at white ice blankly, Hua Yan said: "what''s the problem with you? Who knows the name of the coachman of this carriage!"


    With a proud smile, Bai Bing said: "brother Chu said it very clearly just now. What he said was that I was riding a carriage, right Brother Chu? "


    This


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, although I can''t remember in my mind, Hua Yan still smiles bitterly. Obviously She was fooled again, only a word did not hear clearly, she was finished again.


    But fortunately, she and white ice is a group, since white ice defeated Chu Xingyun, that is enough.


    Thinking, Nangong flower Yan Ao Jiao looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "ha ha, this time, you have nothing to say?"


    Nothing to say?


    Hehe, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t be complacent too early. Who is the coachman? That''s the problem of white ice, not mine."


    What!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun denied his guess, Bai Bing was surprised.


    Looking at the surprised Bai Bing, Chu Xingyun said: "what''s the name of the coachman? This question is specifically aimed at the trap dug by Bai Bing, and is specially used to mislead her. It turns out that she has been cheated."


    Unconvinced looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "I don''t accept it. I have recited your whole question word by word. If you have the ability to ask questions, see if I can answer them!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I know that you can not only remember the past, but also can not forget the ear, but it is still useless."


    Looking at Bai Bing deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "my problem is, when I stop for the 23rd time, where is the carriage?"


    What!


    Facing the problem of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing and Hua yanmu gape.


    Shaking his head violently, Hua Yan said: "you have no solution to this problem at all. You have not given the speed of the carriage, nor given the parking time. The east-west street is so long, who knows where the carriage has gone!"


    While speaking, Hua Yan turns to look at Bai Bing and tries to seek support.


    But when she turned her head, she closed her eyes and thought bitterly.


    As a result of excessive use of brain, white ice that porcelain like white smooth forehead, has exuded fine sweat.


    After a while, Bai Bing finally opened her eyes and confidently said, "I''ve figured it out. Go from the east gate to the west gate. The 23rd stop is Nanming shop!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Bai Bing''s answer, Nangong Huayan takes a breath of air-conditioning again. Can''t you say Has Bai Bing memorized the map of Nanming city?


    Unable to believe it, Nangong Huayan ran into the study and counted the map of Nanming city on the wall.


    Sure enough, the 23rd stop is Nanming business!


    Looking at the white ice in horror, Nangong Huayan said: "you are too pulling, right? You''ve memorized it


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Bing said, "what''s this? As long as I''ve looked at it carefully, I won''t forget it. In fact You, brother Chu, can do the same. "Unbelievable looking at Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan said: "the more you say in the mysterious, brother Chu, you try to recite, from south to north, where are the stations?"


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s doubt, Chu Xingyun of course had to prove it. He shook his head. Chu Xingyun quickly said, "listen, nanchengmen, liming tavern, Huayi cloth shop..."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t stop for a moment. From south to north, he announced the names of 71 stations. One stop was right, and the other was not missing.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, this time, it is not only Nangong Huayan, but also Bai Bing.


    Although white ice can also recite, but want to recite so fluent, so fast, so easy, but after all, it is not.


    Facing Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan shook his head with a bitter smile, but Soon, she picked herself up and said triumphantly, "you two are really good, but this time, we won?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "first of all, you two are controlled by me again."


    Among them, Hua Yan''s thinking was misled to calculate the number of stops and the number of people on the bus.


    Although Bai Bing avoided the first layer of misleading, he was misled and thought he would ask the driver''s name.


    Although she later worked out where the 23rd stop was, the misleading in front of her could not be avoided.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, Bai Bing was not happy and shook his head: "I don''t agree with you. In fact I didn''t focus on any of them. Instead, I memorized every word you said. No matter what questions you asked, I could answer them


    "In fact, you are still misled. At least Until now, you haven''t found the trap I set up. "


    Frown, white ice carefully recalled, but no matter how to think, did not find any problems.


    Not satisfied to look at Chu Xingyun, white ice way: "with the words of Hua Yan, I can''t think of, there are any problems, is the 23rd station, not Nanming business?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I didn''t say the 23rd stop. What I asked was, where is the carriage for the 23rd stop?"


    A little pause, Chu Xingyun said: "attention! There are no people at some stations, and the carriage doesn''t stop, so Although the carriage has stopped twenty-three times, it may not stop at the twenty third stop! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1553

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing immediately frowned and became more serious than ever.


    If you recall carefully, what Chu Xingyun said this time is not really the first stop or the second stop, but the first and the second time, which means totally different.


    If you stop by the station, then the 23rd stop must be Nanming business.


    However, as Chu Xingyun said, if you stop by times, the carriage will not stop at some unattended stations. Therefore If you drive late at night, the 23rd stop may even be the terminal!


    Dazed to shake his head, white ice said: "then you have a problem with this problem, given the conditions are not enough, can not work out the specific answer."


    As soon as Bai Bing''s voice fell, Hua Yan nodded and said, "yes, now In terms of the title itself, we don''t even know how many stops we have passed. There is no definite answer at all. Even if you give an answer, we will never be convinced. "


    Not convinced?


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun looked at Bai Bing and said, "do you think so?"


    He nodded his head resolutely, and Bai Bing said: "judging from the conditions you have given now, there is no answer to this question. Even if you give an answer, we can''t accept it."


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at Bai Bing and Hua Yan''s expression, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun said: "since you are so sure, then we can make a bet. If you accept my answer, what should we do?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s bets, Nangong Huayan flatly said: "it''s impossible. If we accept it, the little girl is willing to offer a kiss!"


    Pretty face a red, white ice way: "if you give the answer, is I can accept, then I give my first kiss, give you!"


    Get it!


    Panic waved his hand, Chu Xingyun wryly said: "I was wrong, you let me go, don''t tempt me to make mistakes, OK?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bitter face, Hua Yan and Bai Bing burst into laughter. For a moment, Yanyu yingxiao, the girl''s clear laughter, was almost drunk.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, no kidding. In fact Although there are few conditions for this question, there are still answers. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t care how many times the carriage has stopped, how many people are on the carriage, and what is the name of the coachman. The carriage can only run on the road, can''t it fly to the sky?"


    On the road!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Nangong flower Yan and white ice suddenly silly eyes, this is what the answer ah!


    But on second thought, where can the carriage run if it doesn''t run on the road?


    I have the heart to refuse this answer, but I can''t. If the carriage stopped for the 23rd time, it was not on the road, where could it be? Did you fly to the sky?


    Now, Bai Bing and Hua Yan have understood that the problem of Chu Xingyun is the pit, but the big pit covers the small pit, and the small pit covers the old pit. They will never guess right.


    If you just guess the wrong answer, it''s nothing. Even God can''t be omniscient.


    But the feeling of being shaken is too bad. It will make them feel like idiots!


    Hum!


    Jiao hum a, flower Yan stood up and said: "do not accompany you to play, I will go to take a bath, and then a beautiful sleep."


    Helpless wry smile, white ice way: "you this is simply no pit, only more pit, I will accompany you to play, I am a fool, go I went to take a bath. "


    Speaking, Bai Bing and Hua Yan walk towards the direction of the bath.


    All the way to the door, Nangong Huayan leaned on the doorframe, looking back and smiling, Baimei said: "brother Chu Would you like to wash it together? I can help you rub your back


    Cough


    He coughed awkwardly. Chu Xingyun waved his hands and said, "this Let''s forget it. You wash your stuff, don''t worry about me... "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun at a loss, Hua Yan and Bai Bing immediately gave out a series of silver bell like laughter.


    Seeing two girls disappear at the door, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile bitterly. A man is teased by a beautiful woman every day. What''s the matter!


    Time goes by, and finally After a whole hour, Hua Yan and Bai Bing, who were well washed and dressed in loose pajamas, returned to the living room again.


    Looking at the two beautiful, like beautiful flowers with rain beauty, nose smelling two people''s body, the bursts of fragrance, although Chu Xingyun is not so confused, but also bursts of embarrassment.


    According to the truth, at this time, the best way for him is to get up and leave immediately. But the problem is, there are still a lot of problems to talk about. He can''t leave.


    After rubbing his nose, Chu Xingyun was about to speak when Nangong Huayan gently fanned his collar and said with a smile, "how do you smell, isn''t it?"Cough


    He coughed awkwardly, and Chu Xingyun said, "don''t make a fuss. Talk about business..."


    The aggrieved Du Du mouth, although he wants to continue to tease and seduce, but Nangong Hua Yanbi is actually a big family girl from a big family. He knows when to joke and when not.


    After a short silence, Bai Bing said, "next, let''s talk about how Huayan takes over Nangong family."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "if you want to really take over Nangong family, Huayan has not the ability, nor the prestige and influence."


    Bitterly nodded, Nangong Huayan said: "even if I can''t believe myself, how can I be trusted by others? So Even if I take the position of patriarch, I can''t really hold real power. "


    With a sigh, Bai Bing said, "it''s true. For the time being, Huayan can only have its name, but not in fact. Those guys will not easily follow Huayan''s arrangements and orders."


    Frowning, Hua Yan said: "in fact, if it wasn''t for the thirty-six elders, I''m afraid no one would let me take over the power of the family. Even if there were thirty-six elders, those guys would certainly be in favor of each other, and this can''t be solved at all."


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said, "since you can''t convince people, it''s better to Set up the Presbyterian and let it assist in the administration. In this way Isn''t there no problem? "


    Assistant administrator of the Presbyterian!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing and Hua Yan suddenly raised a smile of enlightenment.


    If the thirty-six elders in the Presbyterian hall are willing to put down their lofty airs, put down their posture, and experience political affairs, who dares to do so? Who dares not to devote all his efforts, who dares to disobey half silk!


    The power of the Presbyterian is too great. The superior can decide the appointment and removal of the clan leader, and the next can determine the life and death of the whole clan and everyone!


    As long as the Presbyterian is willing to come forward to assist the administration, the whole Nangong family will become an all-round, United and unprecedented group.


    Even more than 10000 years ago, when Emperor Tianyi was still playing, it was just like this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1554

    The most wonderful thing is that although on the surface, power is concentrated in the hands of the Presbyterian, Hua Yan only has its name, but it is not in fact. It is just a puppet.


    But in fact, through the heart control Linglong tower, all the actions of the Presbyterian will follow Hua Yan''s thinking and will. Hua Yan doesn''t have to say a word, and the Presbyterian will be willing to complete it.


    Therefore, Nangong Huayan is equal to not palm but palm, not control and control!


    On the surface, Nangong Huayan was selfless and handed over all his rights to the Presbyterian. But in fact, the will of the Presbyterian is the will of Hua Yan.


    In this case, Huayan naturally has a credit for his achievements.


    Even if you do something wrong and offend people, you will only blame the Presbyterian, not Nangong Huayan. After all On the surface, Huayan is just a puppet. She doesn''t decide anything. Why blame her?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s proposal, Hua Yan and Bai Bing simply agreed.


    In the next month, Chu Xingyun continued to return to the upper courtyard, enter the earth fire god tower, crazy harvest points, toward 100000 points.


    As an aide, Bai Bing joined the Nangong family with Hua Yan, helping Nangong Huayan take over the throne of patriarch and establish the Presbyterian system.


    Under the new system, the thirty-six elders will be in charge of the affairs from the backstage to the front desk.


    As the clan leader, Nangong Huayan withdrew from the front desk to the backstage and was only responsible for supervising the administration. The so-called supervision and administration is to supervise the ruling of the Presbyterian!


    In the case of no mistakes in the Presbyterian, Nangong Huayan is only responsible for presiding over the meeting and supervising the meeting, and will not express her own opinions.


    Once the rules and regulations of the Presbyterian cause fierce resistance from the family, Nangong Huayan has the right to intervene at any time to correct the errors of the Presbyterian.


    For all the proposals of the Presbyterian, Nangong Huayan has a vote of veto!


    To put it simply, if you offend people, the Presbyterian will do it.


    If you can win the favor and support of the whole family, Hua Yan is duty bound!


    But even if he knew that, Nangong Huayan''s proposal was still not the Presbyterian, which the 36 elders could refuse. After all The temptation is too great.


    Originally, although the position is very high, the authority is very big, but can not govern, there is not too much interest.


    Therefore, for a long time, the thirty-six elders have empty status and prestige, but they have no real power.


    Now, Nangong Huayan is willing to give up all the rights and hand them over to the Presbyterian. How could anyone refuse? You can''t ask for anything. OK.


    Although it comes with rights, there must be obligations.


    Along with the good, there must be bad, but this is the way things are.


    In contrast, if the advantages of being in power are 10, then the disadvantages of being in power are only two or three. If you can choose, who doesn''t want to be in power and who doesn''t want to be in charge!


    If it is not Linglong tower in the control heart, Nangong Huayan even if the brain is broken, it is impossible to let the right in the hand.


    If there is no right in the hand, and the name of the patriarch is empty, what is the use of the patriarch?


    Take shuishuixiang as an example, she is now thinking about it day and night, working hard and struggling hard. What is she asking for? Isn''t it right?


    Therefore, as soon as the proposal was put forward, it immediately received the full support of the whole Presbyterian.


    Not only the Presbyterian support, but also all the senior members of the Nangong family all raised their hands.


    After all, today, all the senior members of the Nangong family are the direct descendants of the thirty-six elders. If there are no thirty-six elders to support them, why should they be in a high position?


    From top to bottom, when everyone supports Nangong Huayan''s proposal, everything will come naturally.


    Although Nangong Huayan gave up all her rights, she was respected by all people. Under the instillation of the thirty-six elders, Nangong Huayan''s rights were lost, but her status was held to the highest!


    For the sake of the family''s interests, such a girl is not interested in power at all. No one is allowed to offend her. Otherwise, she is not worthy to be the son of Nangong family!


    In a month, Nangong Huayan completed the centralization of power through the hollow Linglong tower and the hand of thirty-six elders!


    All the rights of the Nangong family belong to the Presbyterian, which is actually just a puppet in Nangong Huayan''s hand.


    Let alone Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, how to centralize power, how to take over Nangong family, the other side After a month of hard work, Chu Xingyun finally got enough points.


    Originally, it didn''t take a month to collect 100000 points. With Chu Xingyun''s efficiency, at most half a month, we could definitely get 100000 points.


    However, Chu Xingyun could not stay in the earth fire god tower all day long.


    Every afternoon, Chu Xingyun takes time to hold meetings with Hua Yan and Bai Bing to discuss specific issues.Although Bai Bing is smart, her experience and experience are still too low, so All her decisions must be corrected by such old tricks as Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, even if there is no problem for the time being, there will be big trouble in the long run.


    Therefore, it took Chu Xingyun a month to achieve the 100000 points that could have been collected in about half a month.


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun accumulated 100000 points, the whole lava battlefield suddenly emerged!


    In the lava battlefield, Chu Xingyun was shocked to see the surging lava in the lava pool. Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, all the lava rotated violently.


    During the violent rotation, the whole lava pool has turned into a huge whirlpool, which is rotating violently.


    Under the action of centrifugal force, the magma in the center of the lava battlefield with a diameter of 100 meters is thrown around.


    As the magma in the center was evacuated, a deep passage appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Although not sure where this passage leads to, but now, Chu Xingyun also has no choice, not into this channel, he has nowhere to go.


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun jumped into the deep channel.


    Wheezing


    In the sound of whistling, a red light flashed, and Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared in the channel at the center of the whirlpool.


    In a flash of red light, Chu Xingyun soon recovered his sight and looked around. At this moment, he was already in a dark red cave.


    The cave is huge, three feet high and five feet wide. Standing in this huge cave, Chu Xingyun only felt that he had become very small.


    Looking around blankly, you can see that on a dark red stone wall not far away from the opposite side, there is a piece of green gray stone slab, which is shadowy and has dense handwriting.


    After a few quick steps, Chu Xingyun went to the stone slab and looked at it carefully.


    A little smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. It is true that This is the underground palace under the earth fire god tower. The magic fire of nature is here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1555

    The fire of creation is a spiritual flame. Its greatest function is to fuse the flame in the warrior''s body and condense it into a flame spirit through the power of creation.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. At this moment, the flame in his body is not spiritual. Fire is fire, which is no different from fire in nature.


    The greatest feature of the fire of creation is that it can fuse the nirvana fire in Chu Xingyun with the Yin Fire of Lagerstroemia indica, and produce a spiritual flame spirit.


    It is worth mentioning that spirituality is not equal to life. Spirituality and life are two kinds of feelings.


    Take the emperor''s soldiers as an example. They are also spiritual, but they are only weapons and can never become a living body.


    When the flame has spirituality, it will have a body. Specifically, the crape myrtle Yin Fire in Chu Xingyun''s body will become a purple Phoenix after merging with Nirvana fire. When the sword Qi is emitted, it will also be a purple Phoenix.


    It''s not only a change in form, but more importantly, the sword spirit is not only purple Fire Phoenix, but also spiritual and has the characteristics of automatic tracking.


    Today''s Chu Xingyun, the sword spirit he wields now can be avoided. As long as the opponent''s body method is fast enough, he can avoid Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit.


    Once the fire of nature is absorbed, it is totally different. Under the condition of automatic tracking of sword Qi, as long as the opponent is within range, it is totally impossible to avoid.


    Even if the sword Qi is avoided for the first time, the sword spirit will come back and continue to attack.


    Basically, if you have spirituality, you can only resist the sword Qi, or you can''t evade it.


    Not only that, with spirituality, you can cultivate yourself and grow up. Although you will never have your own wisdom and consciousness, this flame spirit is enough to grow into an emperor''s existence.


    Looking at the introduction on the blue gray slate carefully, Chu Xingyun can''t help getting excited.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun intended to obtain the fire of nature directly, but at this moment, Chu Xingyun gave up this plan.


    As long as the score is above 100000, you can enter the underground palace at any time to hunt for the fire of nature. Therefore Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry at this moment.


    Anyway, in addition to Chu Xingyun, the highest points, now only 3000 points, from 100000 points, is far from the sky.


    The reason why he did not immediately absorb the fire of creation was that Chu Xingyun had his own consideration.


    If we absorb the fire of nature now, what is born is just purple Fire Phoenix. Although it is extremely powerful, it is obviously not perfect.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has another opportunity to strengthen, that is, to hunt Sima Feifan, use his own crape myrtle Nirvana fire to purify the filthy earth Yin power, extract the power of rebirth in the dirty earth Yin power, and promote the purple crape myrtle Nirvana fire to the golden Nirvana flame!


    When the power of nirvana is combined with the power of rebirth, and combined with the force of the seven stars, the effect of rebirth of Nirvana will be doubled, and at the same time, it will have the continuous supply of the power of the seven stars, which is absolutely perfect.


    After making this decision, Chu Xingyun turned around and found the left array according to the map marked on the blue gray slate. In a flash of red light, he left the underground palace of the earth fire god tower.


    After leaving the earth fire god tower, Chu Xingyun summoned Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue for the first time, and began to investigate Sima extraordinary.


    Now, with the white ice shining, Nangong Huayan''s control of Nangong family has been completely completed, and there is no need for Chu Xingyun to worry about it any more.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun put all his energy on Sima extraordinary.


    Although last time, Mo Li covered him, Chu Xingyun failed to kill him on the spot, but since Chu Xingyun said he must be killed, it must be said to do.


    Mo Li''s face is not without, but her face is not big enough, so Chu Xingyun can eat his words, ignore the persecution of you Zai, and easily forgive Sima''s extraordinary degree.


    Since he dares to kill you, he has made a death feud with Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Mo Li''s face, Chu Xingyun should not kill her face at most.


    But to say that this life will not kill Sima extraordinary, it is absolutely impossible.


    Si Yun''s crime is extraordinary, and it''s hard for him to escape.


    You Zaiyan can''t forgive Ma xingchu.


    After living for thousands of years, Chu Xingyun deeply understood that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    If you continue to leave Sima fan indifferent, sooner or later, he will always catch the opportunity. Once he is killed by him, Bai Bing, clove sisters, you Zai, or other people, just ask How to face Chu Xingyun?


    He initiated people, but he provoked things. How can his brothers and sisters bear the consequences?


    Therefore, in order to protect his relatives and friends, Sima extraordinary must die!


    What''s more, Sima''s extraordinary power of filthy soil has greatly enhanced the nirvana fire of crape myrtle of Chu Xingyun, which can''t be easily let go of him.If there is no resentment or hatred between each other, Chu Xingyun, no matter how much salivation, I''m afraid it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to hurt other people''s lives for self-interest.


    But now that the share belongs to hostility, and Sima extraordinary obviously did not give up against Chu Xingyun and his friends, there is nothing to say, either you die or I die!


    With the order of Chu Xingyun, Biluo and huangquan are in full swing.


    Not only these two departments, after initially taking over the power of Nangong family, Nangong Huayan also temporarily let go of the family''s affairs, mobilized the power of the secret garden, and secretly touched all the extraordinary information of chasima.


    It''s very easy to kill Sima extraordinary, but the God who wants to kill him doesn''t know. And even if he is killed, no one will associate him with Chu Xingyun, which is too difficult.


    You know, although Chu Xingyun itself doesn''t matter, and he can''t afford to be provoked, as long as he hides in the abyss world, even if the thick earth emperor is respected again, what can he do?


    It''s really irritating. If you have the emperor of the abyss and the devil ant in front of you, will Chu Xingyun be afraid of the emperor of thick earth?


    Even if the four emperors respected Qi Zhi, Chu Xingyun didn''t believe it. They dared to provoke a war between the Terrans and the abyss.


    But what will you Zai and Jun Wuyou do? They have their own family, relatives and friends, once a bad, can be a river of blood, resulting in irreparable tragedy.


    Chu Xingyun would not offend the four emperors at will, but he would not let the descendants of the four emperors bully him and not fight back or scold him. Since Sima Feifan provoked him first, there is nothing to say.


    As the old saying goes, there are more and more, and there is no repetition


    Chu Xingyun has endured for such a long time, but Sima extraordinary that group of people, is more and more excessive, attack is also more and more cruel, again connive to go down, next time, Sima extraordinary may kill directly.


    When you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it any more. Let alone Sima Feifan''s death is just thick earth emperor Zun. Even if the emperor Tianyi is behind him, Chu Xingyun is not wrong!


    Of course, he is not afraid to go home, but if he can avoid it, Chu Xingyun still doesn''t want to respect the emperor.


    After all, Houtu emperor Zun has been guarding Northern Xinjiang for more than 10000 years. It can be said that Chu Xingyun did not want to be an enemy of her, let alone face up to her.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun constantly collects the news of Sima extraordinary, looking for the opportunity to make a move. Once the opportunity appears, Chu Xingyun will boldly hand out and kill Sima extraordinary!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1556

    Late at night, thick soil hall, Sima extraordinary a person sitting on a high back chair, holding a glass of red wine in the hand, eyebrows locked tightly.


    Since the last time, when he failed to harm Chu Xingyun, he lost thousands of visitors. Even he almost died in Chu Xingyun''s hands, he closed the door and pondered bitterly.


    For a long time, Sima fan was always on the right track, never encountered too many twists and turns and difficulties, so he developed his arrogant and arrogant personality.


    Different from the other four heroes, take Dongfang Tianxiu as an example. His original name was dongfangxiu. Later, he was forced to change his name to Dongfang Tianxiu because he made a big mistake.


    But Sima is very different. In fact His original name was Sima XingKong, but He felt that the name was not in line with his personality, so he changed his name to Sima Feifan.


    Now, Sima fan''s name can''t be used, so he doesn''t need to change to another name, just call back his original name.


    For Chu Xingyun, Sima Feifan certainly can''t let go. In fact Although this period of time, Sima extraordinary did not go out, but his intelligence agency, has already been spread out, to collect all the news of Chu Xingyun.


    Sima extraordinary is not stupid, he is very clear, although that day, there is crape myrtle Emperor Wu to protect, Chu Xingyun did not kill him, but the two people''s hatred, knot is too big, has arrived either you die, is I live the point.


    Therefore, knowing clearly that Chu Xingyun can''t, can''t kill, but Sima Feifan can only kill Chu Xingyun with all his strength. If Chu Xingyun doesn''t die, Sima fan must die. He has no choice.


    Now, in fact, Sima extraordinary has already regretted, the intestines of regret are all green.


    What does Chu Xingyun and Nangong Junjie do with his Sima extraordinary? Why was he so stupid that he took the initiative to stand up to Chu Xingyun?


    now, although Nangong Junjie can''t see a person or a dead body, the change of Nangong Huayan''s martial spirit has already explained everything.


    The so-called evidence can only deceive the general public, but how can it possibly deceive these parties.


    The martial spirit of Nangong Huayan, the five more, are blue, yellow, red, white and black, and the tail of peacock plume is the iron evidence! Nangong Junjie is definitely dead.


    After a month of hard thinking, Sima fan combed everything in the last two or three years, and finally came to the conclusion that he despised the enemy!


    For a long time, he has been invincible for more than 100 years, which has made him proud and arrogant. Now Finally met Chu Xingyun this stubble, immediately caused a disaster.


    In fact, this matter itself, and Sima extraordinary completely irrelevant, just Chu Xingyun''s character of no resistance, no resistance and no revenge has made him have a wrong cognition and judgment.


    Until thoroughly and Chu Xingyun knot death feud, Sima extraordinary suddenly found that this person, unexpectedly terrible like this! Once they are the enemy, they are ruthless and decisive.


    Even as a descendant of Houtu emperor Zun, he still can''t keep him safe. Sima Feifan knows very well that now, as long as he shows the slightest flaw, Chu Xingyun will jump out of the dark like a poisonous snake and kill him with one blow.


    Chu Xingyun, as long as he does not have a death feud with him, his tolerance is very high, but once he has a deadly enemy, he is the most terrifying person in the world!


    Who!


    During meditation, Sima Feifan frowned fiercely and turned to look at a corner. At the same time, Sima Feifan''s right hand was explored, and a Youming filthy flag appeared in his hand.


    The Youming filthy flag is a magic weapon of the emperor Houtu. In order to protect Sima''s extraordinary integrity, it was given to him for self-defense.


    His eyes locked in the corner tightly. Sima took a breath, and the earth yellow light flashed all over his body, covering the surface of his body layer by layer.


    At this time, a big black sword came out of nothingness, quietly, and touched Sima''s extraordinary heart.


    Du


    In a dull sound, a layer of thick earth armor suddenly collapsed and disintegrated. However, there were nine layers of the same thick soil armor. Under this sword, only the first layer was broken, and there were eight layers of thick soil armor under it.


    Not only that, the first layer of armor has just broken, a mud like soil element brush, just broken thick soil armor, instant recovery.


    Chu Xingyun!


    Although the armor protected the body, but under the full force of black hole Epee, Sima extraordinary was a few staggering, a fall on the ground, the body rolling.


    Dudu Dudu


    That dark black hole Epee, constantly from the void out, constantly point on Sima extraordinary body.


    Under each sword, the thick earth armor will collapse in an instant, but only in a moment, the back earth armor will recover as before, as if it had never been attacked.


    Finally, the black hole Epee, quietly into the void, no longer continue to attack.Until this time, Sima extraordinary just awkwardly stopped rolling and quickly climbed up.


    Looking around nervously, Sima extraordinary is very clear that Chu Xingyun is in this hall. It is possible at any time to launch a fatal attack on him.


    Fortunately, Sima''s extraordinary ancestor, Houtu dizun, gave him the thick earth armor for self-defense, as well as the Youming filthy soil flag. Otherwise, he would have been blasted to death.


    As long as the body contacts the ground, the thick earth armor will be indestructible. Even if it is destroyed, it can be instantly repaired by the force of the earth.


    This dark and dirty flag is the emperor''s soldiers refined for him with all his strength. Inside, there are skeleton generals from the dead spirit world, skeleton mountain and white bone cave!


    A bone to climb up, Sima extraordinary hands in the dark dirty soil flag between a pendulum, three coffins, appeared in front of.


    A long breath, Sima extraordinary right hand between a wave, three dead gray light ball, have not entered the three coffins.


    The finger formula in the hand changes quickly, Sima extraordinary shrill roar up - drawing reincarnation, the dead resurrection!


    With three dead gray light balls into the three coffins, the next moment The three coffins trembled violently.


    Ka La Ka la


    In the violent shaking, the coffin covers of the three coffins opened one silk, and the next moment Three of them, armed with white bone spears, sat up from the coffin.


    With the opening of the lid of the three coffins, in a flash The special prestige of the three emperors spread in an instant.


    There is no doubt that these three skeletons with bones as armour and armed with bone guns all possess the strength of emperor''s rank!


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheezing


    In the three clangs, the three generals of the skeleton stood up one after another from the coffin and took up the spears in their hands.


    Kill


    The next moment, in the deep roar, the three skeleton generals instantly turned into three pale shadows. They pointed their guns to a position in the corner and shot them furiously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1557

    Although Chu Xingyun can enter the state of hiding by virtue of black hole, but This state, however, is not invincible.


    Sima extraordinary, as a descendant of the emperor of thick soil, is naturally of soil attribute, with the talent of listening to the ground.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not emit any energy fluctuations, and did not reveal any flaws, but in fact, there is no flaw, is the biggest flaw.


    In a normal space, there is air, dust, birds and insects


    But under the black hole Epee''s phagocytosis, all these things are swallowed up. Even the light can''t escape the black hole''s phagocytosis, so it can''t be seen directly with the naked eye.


    However, there is wind and dust in other places. Only that area is clean and spotless, and there is no wind. This is actually the biggest flaw.


    Especially combined with ground hearing, it is easy to hear that the position is so strange and unreasonable.


    Therefore, Sima extraordinary although nothing to hear, but just because did not hear, just realized the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the earth listening technique, the heaven and earth are like a pool of calm water without waves. The existence of Chu Xingyun is like a whirlpool. Although there is no water in the whirlpool, it is because there is no water that distinguishes the whirlpool from the water.


    Wheezing


    With a wave of Sima Feifan''s big hand, the three skeleton generals instantly turned into pale light and shadow. They stabbed at the strange place with their guns. There is no need to doubt that these three guns have the destructive power of emperor''s dignity!


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the figures of the three skeleton generals appeared in the position where Chu Xingyun had just stood. Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was free, and the God stepped on his side. In a moment of critical moment, he flashed out.


    Hum! Want to run


    With a turn of his eyes, Sima Feifan''s Youming filthy flag flutters, the three skeletons battle will be turned into three pale lights and shadows again, facing another position, with a gun exploding!


    Wheezing! Whoosh


    Wheezing! Whoosh


    Within just a few breaths, the three skeleton generals fired their guns nine times in a row, and Chu Xingyun dodged nine times in a row with the help of the air God.


    Looking at the three terrifying skeleton generals, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile bitterly. If the skeleton general could chase and stab him again, he would be Nirvana today.


    In a short period of time, it can be performed nine times at most. Once it is more than nine times, it can not be used again. Otherwise, under the overload of space energy in the body, Chu Xingyun will explode into debris.


    Wait! Blast to pieces!


    As soon as his eyes were bright, Chu Xingyun used the Youming filthy flag to control the shooting of three skeleton generals for the 10th time, and Chu Xingyun displayed the air God instant step for the 10th time!


    The next moment Chu Xingyun appeared behind Sima extraordinary, arms God out, tightly held Sima extraordinary in his arms.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun holding himself so tightly, Sima Feifan was surprised at first, and then he burst out laughing. His thick earth armor, which is the armor of close combat system, is the strongest armor of defense. How can he be afraid of just embracing!


    Ha ha


    Looking at Sima extraordinary one face complacent expression, Chu Xingyun gloomy smile, a foot between the feet, the body burst up and up, directly jumped into the air.


    Not good!


    Looking at his feet left the earth, Sima extraordinary not from the horror of color change.


    This thick earth armor, though invincible in defense, has a prerequisite, that is, feet on the ground.


    Once the feet leave the ground and lose the supply of the earth, the thick earth armor will not be able to be repaired instantly after it collapses.


    Looking at Sima''s expression of extraordinary fear, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the space energy in Chu Xingyun''s body fluctuated wildly


    "Spare me! I was wrong Let me go In the middle of the air, Sima extraordinary cried with tears and tears, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The roar of the body, no longer contains the violent sound of the body.


    Fierce roar, countless channels of space energy, crazy tearing, cutting, Sima extraordinary that a thick soil armor, layer by layer was stripped.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Only for a moment, Sima''s extraordinary body was as if he had suffered thousands of cuts, and his skin was covered with numerous cracks.


    Putong


    Finally Sima extraordinary body, like a blood gourd, fell on the ground beyond recognition, dead can not die again.


    For a moment, the whole thick soil hall was completely quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    This thick earth hall, located in the bottom of jiuxiao City, is the nest of Houtu emperor.


    In order to fight against the demon clan, Houtu dizun is now in the northern Xinjiang, facing the demon army. Therefore, he is not in the jiuxiao City, let alone in the Houtu hall.Moreover, long before the war, Chu Xingyun used black holes to set up a hidden sky array. All the sounds here could not be heard. Even if the place was smashed and smashed, no one would know.


    Time is passing by


    As time goes by, above the ground A trace of purple red flame, curling up.


    The purple flame, as if there is a spirit, is spreading towards the middle, the most red All the flames united together to form a purple red fireball, burning violently.


    Wheezing


    Finally, between the flash of fire, Chu Xingyun''s figure, condensed from illusory to real, appeared again in the thick soil hall.


    After stretching his arms, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. Although the blood essence of Zifeng in his body was 10% less than that in his body, there was crape myrtle Yin fire. He could absorb the power of seven stars at any time to recover the lost blood.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s body is not the body of a demon. Before his body burst, Chu Xingyun put his treasure into the reincarnation space.


    Samsara space is in samsara stone, and samsara stone has now evolved into the body of demons under the influence of immortal formula of the demon.


    Therefore, in addition to that 10% essence blood, Chu Xingyun only lost a suit of clothes, and there was no other loss.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at Sima fan on the ground. When he talked with his right hand, the dark and dirty earth flag and the set of thick earth armor suddenly appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Satisfied with the nod, this war, the harvest can be really too rich, directly got two pieces of the best emperor soldiers.


    Looking at the three skeleton generals, after losing command, the three skull generals, like three sculptures, hold spears and stand upright!


    At this moment, although these three skeleton generals have the imperial level of attack and defense, but they have no intelligence, all the combat skills, all the ability, have no more.


    To the real emperor, the three skeleton generals are not rivals at all. There is a realm of emperor''s respect, but without the unique skills and magical powers of emperor Zun, they can''t compete with the real emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1558

    However, under the emperor''s respect, these three skeletons are absolutely invincible!


    What''s more, although these three skeleton generals can''t defeat emperor Zun head-on, they are real emperor Zun after all.


    The three skeleton generals are equivalent to three emperor zuns who are sealed with unique skills and magical powers and can only display ordinary attacks.


    Seeing the three skeletons battle generals'' bodies, Sima Feifan''s three dead gray light balls floated out of the skeletons'' bodies one after another. Chu Xingyun''s heart moved and walked quickly.


    These three dead gray light balls are the three forces of returning to life, corresponding to Sima''s extraordinary heaven, earth, life and three spirits.


    Now, Sima fan is dead, and the three spirits will naturally dissipate, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to be like this.


    Once the three spirits are completely dissipated, the three skeletons will be completely abandoned.


    Without the power to revive the filthy land, the three skeleton generals will become the bones of the three emperors. They can no longer move or fight.


    As long as these three light balls are sealed into the bodies of the three skeleton generals, the three skull generals will exist forever and can be put into the battle at any time.


    In the face of such a situation, other people will be helpless.


    But Chu Xingyun was different. He happened to have a way. In this case, he controlled the three light spheres and perfectly integrated them into the bones of the three emperors.


    The skill of lingkui!


    Yes, it''s the skill of lingkui!


    As soon as he came to the three skeleton generals, Chu Xingyun forcibly sealed three dead gray light balls into the bodies of the three skeleton generals. As for the further sacrifice, it was definitely not allowed to be held here.


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that Houtu emperor Zun was in Northern Xinjiang at the moment, he could not suddenly appear here, but he could not be careless about everything. What if she came back?


    Therefore, after sealing the three light balls into the bodies of the three skeleton battle generals, Chu Xingyun put the bones of the three emperors back into the three coffins, and took the three coffins back into the Youming filthy flag.


    He put the Youming filthy flag and thick earth armor into the reincarnation space. Chu Xingyun looked again at Sima''s extraordinary corpse on the ground.


    Right hand a probe between, Chu Xingyun pulled out Sima extraordinary Wu Ling.


    Looking around, Sima''s extraordinary Wuling is a three eyed toad!


    At this moment, the three eyes of the toad had disappeared. It was obvious that The three dead gray spheres of light were the three eyes of a toad!


    During the observation, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly became tight, and an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly appeared.


    Not daring to neglect him, Chu Xingyun put away Sima''s extraordinary three eyed toad Wuling, opened the door of dimension and stepped out one step, and drove directly to the hall of evil ants.


    On this side, Chu Xingyun''s figure has just disappeared, and the earth yellow light is surging. Between them, a clay yellow statue rises slowly from the ground.


    If you look carefully, the statue is made of loess, with eyebrows and eyes. The most strange thing is that the statue can move freely like a living person.


    I turned my head and looked around. Soon The Loess statue, then found not far away, as if suffered thousands of cuts Sima extraordinary body.


    Looking at the blood gourd like Sima extraordinary body, the Loess statue fiercely opened its mouth and roared wildly: "who! Who is it? "


    Between the fury, the yellow light spread from the body of the statue, and huge cracks appeared on the whole ground rapidly.


    At the same time, just above the hall of thick soil, inside the master''s residence of jiuxiao City, the extremely cold emperor opened his eyes fiercely.


    Feeling the earth shaking violently, the extremely cold emperor Zun could not help wrinkling his brows, and once again closed his eyes with a wave of his right hand.


    At the same time, the thick soil hall, a flake of snow, whirling up.


    The snowflakes all over the sky, leisurely flying between, slowly condensed into an ice and snow sculpture.


    Turning around and looking around, the ice and snow sculpture soon found the fury of the thick soil emperor Zun''s thick soil body, and the blood gourd like, Sima extraordinary body next to the thick soil body.


    In the face of this scene, extremely cold emperor Zun couldn''t help sighing, even she didn''t expect, Sima extraordinary all hid here, but still failed to save a small life.


    You know, this is Houtu emperor''s nest, with many prohibitions and arrays. If you touch it, you will be perceived by him.


    Although she is hundreds of millions of miles away, Houtu dizun can''t arrive here in an instant, but she can cross the space and instantly appear in the thick soil hall.


    Moreover, the thick soil hall is located in jiuxiao City, where the extremely cold emperor is located. Just below the city Lord''s house, if there is a little movement, it may disturb the extremely cold emperor.


    But even so, Sima extraordinary is still dead, and the death is unbearable.


    Seeing the ice and snow of the extremely cold emperor Zun appeared, the thick soil emperor Zun turned his head fiercely and said in an angry voice: "why! Why don''t you protect him, Sima extraordinary''s death, did you cover up and connive at it? "Frowning, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "where do you say this, you and my sister more than 10000 years, what kind of person I am, don''t you know?"


    Angrily looking at the extremely cold emperor Zun, the thick soil emperor Zun said: "the distance is so close, how can you feel nothing here?"


    With a helpless sigh, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "I don''t know why I didn''t feel a trace of fluctuation. I can only say that if this thing is my shelter and connivance, if I feel the fluctuation but fail to save him, then I''m willing to suffer from the devil


    Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Hou Tu Di Zun finally turned his angry eyes. Since the extremely cold emperor Zun said so, this matter must have nothing to do with her.


    Otherwise, if the extremely cold emperor Zun participates in this matter, she will definitely be angry on the spot and fight for death.


    No one is allowed to touch the five great heroes and the five golden flowers.


    Nangong Junjie and Nangong Huayan are still close, after all The emperor Tianyi behind them has disappeared for more than 10000 years.


    But the other four heroes and the four golden flowers are different. In any case, no one can move!


    But now, Nangong Junjie is dead, and Sima fan is also dead. Who should be next?


    He took a trembling breath and said, "well, since you really didn''t notice it, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I will not compromise this matter."


    Nodding his head, the extremely cold emperor said, "I understand your intention. I also know that Chu Xingyun is probably the culprit, but I really did not participate in it, let alone cover him up


    After a deep look at the extremely cold emperor Zun, the thick soil emperor Zun said: "you should understand the importance of these children to us. Once the matter is really related to Chu Xingyun, no one can protect him!"


    As he spoke, his body gradually sank into the earth under his feet.


    Seeing Hou Tu Di Zun leave, the extremely cold emperor couldn''t help sighing. This time But he did harm to Chu.


    As Houtu dizun said, if Sima extraordinary really killed him, then unless emperor Tianyi comes back, otherwise, no one in the world can save him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1559

    Inside the magic ant hall, Chu Xingyun set up a big array of black annihilation refining heaven, offering a Nirvana fire of Lagerstroemia indica.


    Toad''s three eyes were continuously melted from the toad''s body.


    That silk of black smoke, just floated out, was crape myrtle Nirvana fire, refined into the golden energy, into the crape myrtle Nirvana fire.


    Time is passing by


    With the continuous rise of a wisp of mist, the golden energy is blended into the nirvana fire of Lagerstroemia indica.


    At the beginning, there were only a few silk, but soon it became hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of silk


    With the passage of time, the three eyed toad became more and more illusory, and finally With a light sound, the three eyed toad completely dissipated and turned into thousands of wisps of black smoke, which were tempered by the nirvana fire of Lagerstroemia indica.


    Finally, with the last trace of black smoke was refined, Chu Xingyun''s crape myrtle Nirvana fire, has changed greatly different.


    Look carefully, that crape myrtle Nirvana fire, gold with red, red with purple, the whole flame, into the most noble purple gold!


    Satisfied with the purple gold Nirvana flame back in the body, curling in the heart of the burning, until now, Chu Xingyun can finally absorb the fire of nature.


    However, before we go to the earth fire tower and learn from the fire of nature, there is a more urgent thing to do.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun took out the Youming filthy flag, urged the Youming filthy flag, and released three coffins, revealing three skeleton generals.


    In the next time, Chu Xingyun with the help of the black annihilation refining sky array, tried to refine it.


    According to Mo Wang Gong''s lingkui technique, Chu Xingyun refined the three eye toads, the three eyes containing the power of returning to filth as the core, and the bones of the three emperors as the materials.


    Different from ordinary lingkui, the three lingkui are made of the bones of emperor Zun and the eyes of three eyed toads as the core. The combination of the two can realize the transformation of filthy land. Temporarily, the bones of the three emperors can be reborn into skeleton war generals!


    With the completion of the inscription of a lingkui talisman pattern, the three skeleton generals'' bone armours are covered with dense lines, which are simple, mysterious and full of unspeakable beauty.


    The three coffins were abandoned by Chu Xingyun. Lingkui didn''t need any coffins.


    After adding a series of talismans to the Youming filth flag, the bones of the three skeleton generals can be directly sealed in the Youming filth flag.


    Although it was only transformation, not refining from scratch, but even so, it took Chu Xingyun three days and three nights to complete the transformation.


    Holding the Youming filthy flag, Chu Xingyun gently, a skeleton war general rose from the ground, holding a long gun, appeared on the ground.


    He nodded his head in satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun again nodded twice. Two more skeleton generals rose from the ground, holding long guns, and stood in line with the first skull general.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun urged the Youming filthy flag. With one wave, the three skeleton generals instantly turned into three pale lights, whistling and thrusting. It can be said that it is as powerful as thunder!


    Whoa


    Unfortunately, after only one stab, the three skeleton generals could not be maintained. With a crash, they were dissipated in the air, and the bodies of the three generals returned to the dirty flag of the nether world.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun reluctantly looked at the Youming filthy soil flag. This cloth flag is an imperial weapon, which needs local energy to control and motivate.


    There is no earth energy in Chu Xingyun''s body, so With the power of the earth element in the dirty flag, it can only urge the skeleton war to attack once.


    He shook his head with regret, and Chu Xingyun put away the Youming filthy flag. Obviously Although this treasure is powerful, it is not suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    As the emperor''s soldiers of the earth system, we still need the warriors of the earth system to exert the greatest power.


    After putting away the dirty flags of the nether world, Chu Xingyun took out the thick earth armor. This set of armor is absolutely invincible. As long as you step on the earth, it will never be defeated.


    Even if it is smashed, it can instantly absorb the power of the earth and repair the thick earth armor.


    Unless you have the destructive power that can instantly penetrate nine layers of thick earth armor, otherwise, as long as you put your feet on the earth, the thick earth armor will not be indestructible.


    Starting the heianning refining sky array, Chu Xingyun did not change the ability of thick earth armor. In fact Even if he wants to change, he doesn''t have the strength.


    However, he can change his external image.


    Under the refining of Chu Xingyun, the thick earth armor with thick lines gradually changed its shape. The lines were no longer so stiff, but became much smoother.


    Soon, on the basis of keeping the function of thick earth armor unchanged, Chu Xingyun changed the appearance of thick earth armor from the hard line of men''s armor to the soft line of women''s armor!


    Not only did the lines soften, but on the surface of the armor, Chu Xingyun also outlined hundreds of beautiful flowers.Later, Chu Xingyun refined the Youming filthy flag again, and changed it from a flag shaped emperor soldier to a flag shaped emperor soldier.


    After a full week''s work, Chu Xingyun finally completed the change


    Change the Youming dirty soil flag to Youming white bone flag!


    Change the thick earth armor into a dark yellow flower skirt.


    After the renovation, Chu Xingyun was relieved. Next It''s time to enter the underground palace under the earth fire god tower and absorb the fire of nature.


    But before that, he would like to meet Hua nongyue, the Youming white bone flag, and the xuanhuang Baihua skirt, which are only suitable for her, after all Chu Xingyun''s small team, only she is earth property.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun inspired Tianyu''s colorful clothes and opened the door of dimension.


    After waiting for a little while, Chu Xingyun stepped in and disappeared in the magic ant hall.


    The reason why he had to wait for a while was that Chu Xingyun was really scared.


    How many times, he was rash and directly stepped in the past, and then ran into other people''s girls in the bath, or even sleeping naked. This is really embarrassing.


    As long as the dimension door is opened first, the energy fluctuation when the dimension door is opened will inevitably wake up the other party. After giving the other party enough time to dress, there will be no accident.


    After a little while, Chu Xingyun finally stepped into the door of dimension.


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun secretly called it dangerous.


    As far as I can see, Jun Wuyou and huanongyue are sitting there with their faces flushed. Although the beds and bedding have been stacked neatly, there is still a strange smell in the air.


    Needless to say, Chu Xingyun naturally knows what they were doing just now, but Chu Xingyun can only pretend not to know.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun got to know something about the thick earth emperor.


    Out of Huhu Chu Xingyun''s expectation, there was no response from Houtu emperor Zun, as if Sima extraordinary did not die, or, Sima extraordinary death, unexpectedly has not been noticed!


    But how can this be, a week passed, Sima extraordinary death, how can it not be found?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1560

    North Xinjiang, ghost water city, ghost water city in the main house


    Thick earth emperor Zun was sitting on the throne, his eyes were cold and he knelt down with the beautiful figure on the ground in front of the throne.


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and the emperor of thick Earth said, "Pian Hui, you''d better make it clear to me that Chu Xingyun was the murderer of your brother. Now you beg me to let him go!"


    Yes, the figure kneeling in front of Houtu emperor Zun is no one else. It was four years ago that he began to love Chu Xingyun secretly and wrote him a love letter every day. Sima Pian, the nine cloud flower among the five golden flowers, was written to him.


    Kowtow to the ground, Sima Pian Hui said: "Sima extraordinary is my brother, but he has been doing all kinds of evil for many years. Even if elder brother Chu killed him, he was acting for heaven!"


    Act for heaven!


    Hearing Sima Pian''s words, Hou Tu Di Zun almost got angry.


    Shaking his head, Houtu emperor Zun said: "your opinion is always your opinion. In any case Since he dares to kill extraordinary, I want him to pay for his life, and no one can protect him! "


    Newspaper!


    As soon as the sound of thick local dialect fell, a loud and clear announcement came from the door.


    Soon, a soldier ran in quickly, knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice, "Qizhi, the emperor of thick earth, that Chu Xingyun appears in jiuxiao City, among the Jinfeng restaurants!"


    Good!


    Fierce stand up, thick soil emperor respect gloomy squint eyes, deep voice way: "since he appeared, don''t want to leave alive!"


    See this scene, Sima Pian immediately pale, see thick soil emperor Zun is about to set off, go to jiuxiao City, kill Chu Xingyun, but she is unable to stop.


    Bang!


    In a sonorous sound, Sima Pian lightly fiercely bit his teeth and pulled out the sword in his waist and crossed his throat.


    Under too much force, the sharp blade broke the delicate skin of Sima Pian''s neck, and a wisp of red blood flowed along the neck.


    Looking up at the sky, Sima Pian Xiao said with tears: "brother Chu, I can''t protect you. Let''s go first, just hope I''ll see you again in my next life


    Words just fall, Sima Pian lightly fierce pull arm, then intend to commit suicide on the spot.


    Presumptuous Are you out of you mind?


    Seeing Sima Pian Xiao about to die, the thick earth emperor could not help but look like earth. With a fierce wave of his hand, he waved Sima''s sword out of his hand.


    Whoosh Doodle!


    The sword, which is as thick as a dozen, is still flying out of the earth.


    In the face of this scene, Sima Pian Hui''s eyes were incomparably firm, and he said angrily, "if elder brother Chu is dead, I''m not interested in living. Why do you care about me?"


    I can''t care about you!


    Looking at the stubborn Sima Pian, the face of the thick earth emperor''s respect is green.


    Now, Sima fan is dead. If Sima Pian can''t keep it, all her efforts will be in vain.


    Now, Sima Pian is her last hope. In any case, she can''t die.


    Angrily looking at Sima Pian, Hou Tu Di Zun said: "is Chu Xingyun so good? You like him so much! Don''t you hate him even if he killed your brother? "


    Looking at Hou Tu Di Zun firmly, Sima Pian said: "elder brother Chu never killed innocent people indiscriminately. In recent years, the five great heroes bullied him so much. When did he do it? This time How could Chu Xingyun have killed him if he hadn''t done everything absolutely! "


    You! You


    Trembling out the finger, pointing directly at Sima Pian, thick earth emperor respect, face iron blue, but a word also can''t say.


    If it was not for Sima''s extraordinary existence, it was too important for the emperor to respect the thick soil.


    If it was the other descendants of Houtu emperor Zun, they would do such a thing.


    Without Chu Xingyun''s hands, Hou Tu Di Zun would be the first to jump out and bring the scornful descendants to justice.


    But Sima extraordinary and Sima Pian are really different. They are irreplaceable and can never die.


    There is a desire to explain, but all these things can never be said to people, and can not be explained at all.


    Others can not disclose, not to mention Sima Pian herself, many things, even if the world knows, also can not let Sima lightly know.


    Now, in front of Houtu emperor, there are only two choices. One is to kill Chu Xingyun and watch Sima Pian commit suicide.


    Obviously, this choice is bound to be rejected, you know Even if he killed Chu Xingyun, Sima fan could not survive. Not only could Sima fan not revive, but also he could catch Sima pian.


    Once Sima Pian, following Chu Xingyun, rushed to the yellow spring, all the efforts of the thick earth emperor Zun would be wasted.


    Therefore, today, Houtu emperor Zun has no choice but to choose the second way, that is to let Chu Xingyun go and pretend that Sima Feifan was killed by Chu Xingyun.


    After taking a long breath, Houtu emperor Zun said, "well, since you are so stubborn, I''ll let go of Chu Xingyun today. But remember, Chu Xingyun''s life was bought with your life!"Hearing the words of Hou Tu Di Zun, Sima Pian Hui said happily: "thank you so much for your kindness. Thank you for your success. I will never forget your grace..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, the thick earth emperor revered and said in a deep voice: "you remember, your life It has been used to change Chu Xingyun''s life. If one day I need you, do you know what to do? "


    She nodded, Sima Pian said: "don''t worry, ancestor, you can die for elder brother Chu, and you will die without regret."


    Holding up his head, Sima Pian Hui resolutely looked at the thick earth emperor and said, "if one day, the ancestor can use it, even if it is to go through fire and water, she will not give up."


    Going through fire and water?


    Leisurely a smile, thick soil emperor Zun way: "that don''t need, no matter how to say, you are my lineal blood after all, in my mind, your status, far more than Sima extraordinary high ah!"


    Hear the words of the ancestor, Sima Pian lightly slightly a Leng, immediately sweet smile up.


    Indeed, others may not know, but Sima Pian is personally feeling the love of her ancestors.


    Not just this time, in fact From the memory, the ancestor is particularly fond of her, no matter what kind of treasure, must first get her in front of her, she picked out, just turn Sima extraordinary.


    Sima extraordinary, who is loved by thousands of people, is not as popular as her. It is unnecessary for others to say that there is no comparability at all.


    Looking at Sima Pian''s sweet smile, the thick earth emperor could not help but show a smile.


    This Sima Pian, thick soil emperor Zun is more see more love, more satisfied.


    As for the Chu Xingyun, he was lucky. Sima Pian was the patron saint. Instead of harming him, Houtu emperor Zun wanted to protect him.


    As for the felony of killing Sima extraordinary Let him go this time!


    After all, Sima fan is dead. Anyway, Sima Pian is sure to keep it.


    Sima Pian can never die. Her existence is the last hope of Houtu emperor Zun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1561

    Nanming school, the most elegant teahouse


    Chu Xing Yun Duan sits in front of the tea table, gently holding a delicate teapot in his hand, and infuses the green tea into the teacup as thin as cicada wings.


    Thank you Thank you for


    His eyes were happy to look at Chu Xingyun, Sima Pian, pretty face crimson, and even said thanks.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun filled the teacup in front of him and filled it with tea. Then he put down the teapot and looked at Sima pian.


    I''m afraid no one can believe it. As the most beautiful flower of jiuxiao academy, Chu Xingyun has seen Sima pian for the first time.


    To be exact, even if they met before, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to her. It is not that she is not beautiful enough, but Chu Xingyun''s spirit has never been put into this aspect.


    This time, the reason why Sima Pian was invited was because from Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun finally understood the course of the matter and found out the reason why the thick earth emperor Zun had not made any trouble.


    In order to protect Chu Xingyun, Sima Pian Xiao hanged herself on the spot. If not for the emperor Houtu''s quick stop, Sima Pian would have died


    Although, in the heart already had the water current fragrance, and Chu Xingyun can confirm, oneself this life, will not fall in love with any woman outside the current fragrance again.


    However, when a man learned that a girl, for her sake, even life can not want, to say that there is no touch, it is too inhumane.


    Although we can''t be lovers, we can still be friends and confidants.


    Chu Xingyun is like this, you are good to me, I want to return you ten.


    Now, Sima pian to his good, is not a point, but very much, which makes Chu Xingyun unable to continue to pretend deaf and dumb, indifferent.


    Although Chu Xingyun was not afraid of Houtu dizun, Chu Xingyun also knew that if he made a mistake, Houtu dizun would be able to kill Chu Xingyun on the spot like a thunderbolt!


    If it was just Chu Xingyun himself, it would be very difficult for Chu Xingyun to be killed with the fire of nirvana.


    The key is that all of Chu Xingyun''s industries, as well as friends and partners, are likely to suffer a devastating blow. This loss is too great.


    Perhaps some people will wonder, since the cost is so big, why did Chu Xingyun kill Sima extraordinary? Why revolt!


    This actually involves Chu Xingyun''s principle of dealing with people. Chu Xingyun is not easily angry, but once he is angry, he will not be afraid of any challenge.


    The head fell off, but the bowl big scar, 18 years later, is a hero again!


    If, because of the fear of death, it is not the style of Chu Xingyun.


    If Houtu dizun really dares to kill his friends and friends, Chu Xingyun will not be polite. He will directly send 200 million Wu Emperor level Ant King and queen ant, as well as abyssal emperor Zun and devil ant emperor Zun to directly suppress the Northern Territory.


    At that time, the four emperors had only one choice, that is to kill Houtu emperor Zun and give Chu Xingyun an account, otherwise Once Chu Xingyun makes trouble, human beings will be extinct.


    Chu Xingyun is not afraid. Even if all human beings in the world of heaven and earth are extinct, he can return to the abyss world. Even if the demons are more powerful, they will never dare to enter the abyss world and face the abyss.


    However, the four emperors could not be afraid of it. If human beings were extinct, there would be no place for them.


    However, although he was not afraid of Houtu emperor, how could Chu Xingyun harm the interests of mankind unless he had to?


    Therefore, Sima Pian can save himself with his own life, Chu Xingyun''s heart, is extremely grateful.


    Once the trouble really broke out, although Chu Xingyun was not afraid of it, the lilac sisters, Chu Xingyun''s other partners and their families were bound to be implicated.


    Therefore, this feeling, Chu Xingyun must receive, also must return.


    After tasting a mouthful of tea, Chu Xingyun''s eyes looked at Sima pian.


    Among the five golden flowers, Sima Pian is really beautiful. She is not under the beauty of Nangong flower. She can be described as spring orchid and autumn chrysanthemum, and each is good at winning the competition.


    Sima Pian is the most beautiful flower in Zhongzhou, jiuxiao city and jiuxiao University. It is the lineal blood of thick earth emperor.


    The beauty of Sima''s dancing is the beauty of wealth, magnificence, modesty and atmosphere, just like a blooming peony.


    Looking at Sima Pian, Chu Xingyun''s mind, can not help but appear a group of words


    Elegant, rich and dignified, charming, beautiful and natural


    Admiration at Sima Pian, involuntarily, Chu Xingyun rose a feeling of flattery.


    To be loved by such a beautiful woman and to protect herself, Chu Xingyun really felt a little unreal.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun was just a poor boy. In fact, his status and status were not high in his last life or this life.


    Even if they are rich and powerful, they are just nouveau riche. They do not have any details. They can not be regarded as real dignitaries or real nobles.If it''s another girl, it''s normal to like him. After all Chu Xingyun also knows that his external, is really too excellent.


    Elegant, rich and dignified, charming, beautiful and natural


    Such a word can''t be more suitable for Sima Pian, but it can''t be used in Chu Xingyun. It can be seen how excellent Chu Xingyun looks.


    However, a girl like Sima Pian is not easily confused by the outside.


    If you just like it, it''s OK. But from Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun knows that this girl When you see one side of yourself, you fall in love at first sight, and you can''t extricate yourself from it.


    Over the past four years, this girl has a love letter every day. Although Chu Xingyun has not read it, she has never given up. Even if Chu Xingyun has no reply, she has never been discouraged.


    Before he came here, Chu Xingyun went to Nangong Huayan to read the manuscript of Sima Pian''s love letter over the past four years


    The so-called manuscript, that is, the draft, every time you write a love letter, she will show it to Hua Yan and ask her to give her advice. Then she transcribes it and gives it to Chu Xingyun.


    The reason why she trusts Hua Yan so much is that, like her mother, Nangong Xianer, she can be liked by the boys most. Although they are not coquettish or romantic, their personality and the way they treat people are easy to be liked by boys.


    Therefore, in Pian''s opinion, Nangong Huayan is definitely a love expert, and it is absolutely right to ask her for advice.


    But in fact, Pian Hui is misunderstood. Nangong Xianer and Nangong Huayan are so popular with men because they are born to be coquettish.


    Nangong Huayan''s every move, every word and every action, the man who is in a daze, which is given by God, can''t be learned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1562

    After spending a whole day, Chu Xingyun quickly browsed most of Sima''s love letters over the past four years.


    The reason is that most of the love letters, but not all of them, are because Nangong Huayan''s love letters are not complete, only about 70% of them, and the other 30% of them. I don''t know why, Pian Hui didn''t show it to Hua Yan, so she didn''t have a manuscript here.


    After reading the love letter, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s a love letter, but it''s not true From the beginning to the end, there is no ambiguous element in the content of the love letter, let alone express the intention of marrying Chu Xingyun.


    Each love letter, Sima Pian is just simple, saying what he is doing recently, what he has eaten, what he has seen beautiful scenery and so on.


    In fact, in Chu Xingyun''s feeling, Sima Pian''s feelings for her are more spiritual sustenance, which seems to regard him as an object to talk to rather than a goal of love.


    Deeply looking at Sima Pian, Chu Xingyun said: "this time, thank you for your self-protection."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima Pian was stunned at first, then blushed shyly, shook her head and said, "nothing. Sima is extraordinary. Although he is my brother, he really deserves it."


    After a pause, Sima Pian Xiao looked up to Chu Xingyun, and said seriously: "you are such a great hero and a great hero. You should not be implicated because of Sima extraordinary such a villain."


    Great hero? Great hero!


    Stunned to see Sima Pian, Chu Xingyun did not know where she got these comments.


    However, Chu Xingyun is certainly not stupid enough to ask questions. Maybe They just said it casually, but when he was serious, he was embarrassed.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t read the letter you gave me. I only browsed it yesterday. I''m really flattered by your kindness..."


    Flattered!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima Pian was a pretty face, suddenly blushed with shame, and bowed down his head, a pair of shame can not be suppressed.


    Shamefully biting his lips, Sima Pian''s voice was like a gnat: "that I know I shouldn''t disturb you, but I can''t control myself. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "what is there? A beautiful woman like you who can like me is the blessing of my life. It''s too late for me to be happy."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Sima Pian''s face was full of vitality. She looked at Chu Xingyun with her eyes bright and tender.


    Looking at Sima Pian Xiao''s elated appearance, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, two large brocade boxes appeared on the ground beside him.


    Smiling at Sima Pian, Chu Xingyun said: "these two gifts are my special gifts for you. I hope you like them."


    Ah!


    Looking at the two big brocade boxes, Sima Pian immediately lit up her eyes, and her eyes were full of ecstasy.


    After swallowing her saliva nervously, Sima Pian lightly said, "this May I open it? "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "of course you can..."


    Gently open the first brocade box, take a closer look, it is a set of bright yellow gorgeous skirt, the surface is full of elegant patterns, outlines the pattern of flowers.


    Looking at the beautiful flowers, as well as the elegant style of the long skirt, Sima pianyue really likes it.


    The most important thing is that it is still an imperial soldier of the earth system. It is really suitable for her.


    For herself, Sima Pian is very familiar with her appearance and temperament, just like peony.


    Now He gave himself this set of flower skirt, does it imply that in his mind, he is the incomparable king of flowers?


    With a look of shame and joy at Chu Xingyun, Sima Pian Xiao''s heart is beating the drum. It should not be wrong. This should be the token of love that he gave himself.


    Shyly bit the pink lips, Sima Pian lightly covered the first brocade box, opened the second one, a whole body apricot yellow flag, placed in the brocade box.


    If you look carefully, the flag is the same as the long skirt. The whole body is apricot yellow, and the flagpole and flag face are also covered with hundred flower patterns.


    Yes, this skirt and flag is derived from Sima Feifan''s xuanhuang Baihua skirt, which was transformed by Chu Xingyun, and Youming Baigu flag.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun intended to use it on his own, but he didn''t have any earth energy, so he couldn''t exert the real power of this pair of imperial soldiers.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun plans to give the pair of emperor soldiers to the earth''s huanongyue.


    But unfortunately, this pair of imperial soldiers is the imperial soldiers of the technical law system, which needs a strong increase in spiritual strength to give full play to the real power of these two imperial soldiers.


    In fact, Hua nongyue is a martial artist of the assassin system. His mental strength is very weak, and he can''t exert the power of this pair of imperial soldiers.


    And the same emperor soldiers, in Sima extraordinary, and Sima Pian, such as the local martial arts, but can play a 200% power!The most important thing is that Hua nongyue already has the most suitable blue claws for her. She really doesn''t need any ghost white bone flag. She can''t use it because of her lack of spiritual strength.


    Therefore, in order to thank Sima pian to protect this time, Chu Xingyun once again transformed the appearance of this pair of emperor soldiers.


    After the transformation, xuanhuang Baihua skirt became apricot yellow flower skirt, Youming Baigu flag, and Xinghuang Baihua flag!


    In the original function remains unchanged, apricot yellow flower skirt, and apricot yellow flower flag, but the appearance is very different, it is simply a hundred flowers dazzling, beautiful.


    It is not only the appearance, but also the three emperors of the skull and skeleton war generals, whose whole body is covered with hundreds of flower patterns.


    No matter it is apricot yellow skirt, or apricot yellow flower flag, its background color is apricot yellow, but the color of flowers is not apricot yellow, but colorful and colorful.


    Looking at these two pieces of imperial soldiers, although Sima Pian has not been short of imperial soldiers since childhood, but these two pieces of imperial soldiers are different after all, which are given to her by Chu Xingyun.


    In Sima Pian''s opinion, this is the two people''s love keepsake, even if the world''s emperor soldiers to exchange, she also vowed not to change.


    He stood up happily and held up two large brocade boxes. Sima Pian lightly said to Chu Xingyun, "please wait a moment. I''ll come when I go."


    Speaking, Sima Pian lightly holding two big brocade boxes, found the owner of the teahouse, borrowed a room, changed into apricot yellow flower skirt, and apricot yellow flower flag.


    Soon, Sima Pian appeared again in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Take a look at it, Sima Pian, a long apricot yellow dress, holding the apricot yellow flag, all over the body in a dazzle, beautiful.


    Under the ornament of flowers, Sima Pian''s delicate face is like a peony in full bloom. Its beauty is so compelling that it can be called a national charm!


    Even seeing Chu Xingyun, who is used to beauties, is also stunned by Sima Pian''s beautiful beauty.


    In front of such a kind of beauty, any normal man can''t be indifferent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1563

    Hum Hum


    Happily humming a song, Sima Pian Xiao, with a happy face, entered the master''s house of ghost water city


    In order to ensure her safety, under the repeated orders of Houtu emperor, Sima Pian Hui must go back to the main house of ghost water city every night to rest. In any case, Sima Pian Yao can never have an accident.


    Listening to the song of Sima Pian, whose surname was Gao cailie, Hou Tu Di Zun, sitting on the throne, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Sima pian.


    Yeah?


    Only a glance, thick soil emperor Zun then fierce frown.


    Looking at Sima Pian''s apricot yellow flower skirt, as well as the apricot yellow flower flag in the hand, thick soil emperor Zun instantly color change.


    It''s useless just to change the shape. After all These two pieces of imperial soldiers were used by Houtu emperor Zun for tens of thousands of years.


    No matter how the appearance is changed, the inner spirituality of the two imperial soldiers has not changed. Therefore Thick soil emperor Zun only a moment, then recognized.


    Come here and dance


    Hearing the call of the old ancestor, Sima Pian quickly walked past.


    When he came near, the emperor of thick soil frowned and said, "show me the big flag in your hand..."


    In the face of his grandfather''s request, although a little reluctant to give up, but Hua Yan still did not refuse, after all In any case, the grandfather couldn''t have robbed her.


    Taking over the apricot yellow hundred flowers flag, thick soil emperor Zun couldn''t help but look up and down.


    The admiration of the nod, even if the thick soil emperor respect, also have to repeatedly praise.


    Although the ability of this emperor''s soldier has not changed much, it is much more beautiful than the original one in terms of appearance alone. I don''t know how many times.


    If we say that the former Youming white bone banner is just a piece of emperor''s soldiers.


    Now, the apricot yellow hundred flower flag is not only an imperial soldier, but also a work of art!


    However, although the ability of this emperor''s soldier has not changed a lot, it is by no means unchanged. It is just Even if it is a thick earth emperor, we can not see where the change is from the appearance alone.


    With a frown on his brow, the elder of Houtu emperor took a breath, and the apricot yellow flag in his hand suddenly waved out


    Whoa


    With the big flag of the thick earth emperor, three apricot yellow figures roared up from the ground.


    If you look at them carefully, all three of them are covered with apricot yellow armor. All over the body are colorful generals, holding spears, standing tall and upright.


    WOW!


    Looking at the three Baihua generals, Sima Pian immediately exclaimed. She never thought that there were three such powerful Baihua generals in such a beautiful Baihua flag!


    Sima Pian is not only surprised, in the face of this scene, even if the thick soil emperor Zun, also can not help but feel incredible.


    Fiercely stood up, Houtu emperor Zun went to the three hundred flower generals, gently stretched out his hand and pressed it on the armor of one of the hundred flower generals.


    After exploring three hundred flower generals, thick earth emperor Zun''s face also showed a ecstatic smile.


    For a long time, the reason why Houtu emperor Zun attached so much importance to Sima extraordinary was that this boy had three eyes of toad Wu Ling.


    Three eyed toad, with dirty earth Yin power, three eyes, can fuse the three spirits of heaven, earth and man, and revive any three corpses into dead creatures.


    Now, Sima fan is dead, but his skills have been integrated into the body of the three emperors and skeleton generals by Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, these three skeletons will become immortal generals who can be reborn infinitely!


    The most wonderful thing is that Sima Pian is just a martial artist of the spirit department. Through his spiritual strength, he can increase the combat power of these three hundred flower generals.


    Sima''s extraordinary talent is to be able to revive the corpse of emperor''s rank, while Sima Pian''s talent is to strengthen and increase the martial arts in all aspects by using his powerful spiritual power.


    That is to say, with the help of Chu Xingyun, Sima extraordinary and Sima Pian, the two great talents, are combined together. With the power of one person, the power of two people can be brought into play!


    What does it mean if they join hands?


    To be sure, even the lingmu emperor Zun, the first of the four emperors, is absolutely unable to beat any combination of the two.


    With this Xinghuang baicitigroup, as long as Sima Pian can achieve emperor Zun, then she must be the most powerful existence in the emperor''s respect. Any emperor Zun can''t be her opponent!


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at the three hundred flower generals in front of him, the thick earth emperor looked up to the sky fiercely and laughed.


    How could she blame Chu Xingyun.


    If you had known that Chu Xingyun had this skill, Houtu emperor Zun would have killed Sima extraordinary by himself, and then Even if you are ruined, you should ask Chu Xingyun to help!


    But why did Chu Xingyun give such a precious treasure to Sima Pian?After thinking about it, Emperor Houtu looked at Sima Pian and said quietly: "why, these two treasures were given to you by the boy of Chu Xingyun?"


    shyly nodded, and Sima Pian said sweetly: "yes, ancestor, these two pieces of emperor soldiers are It''s him For me... "


    Oh?


    Turning his eyes, thick earth emperor Zun said: "so, this is his love token for you?"


    Shyly and sweet head down, Sima Pian did not answer, but many times, do not answer, in fact, is the best answer, that is called acquiescence!


    Nodding his head, the emperor of thick soil said: "very good. I don''t interfere in emotional matters, but As my descendants, you must not go beyond the thunder before you get married. Do you hear me


    Hearing his words, Sima Pian''s face turned red and stamped her feet. She said, "what are you talking about? It is not the kind of person who is shameless, extravagant and lustful. "


    Smiling and nodding, Hou Tu Di Zun said, "I''m also afraid that you will suffer losses. Once that boy changes his mind, it''s not you who will be hurt in the end."


    Nodding gently, Sima Pian knew that the ancestor meant well, but in fact In her heart, she didn''t think so.


    What is loss and advantage?


    She really likes brother Chu. As long as he likes, she is willing to


    Between the people who really love each other, which can be so clear.


    If everything should be taken care of, to see who suffered losses, who took advantage of it, what kind of true love is it?


    True love, is to pay but not to ask for return, is to offer but not to ask for, is devoted to love, is no regrets!


    Took over the apricot yellow hundred flowers flag, lightly bid farewell to the ancestor, all the way back to his room.


    Carefully put the apricot yellow flower flag on the shelf, lightly ran to the wardrobe, holding out a pink box.


    Gently open the pink box cover, which is full of pink letters


    Happy to take out a tie of pink letter, Sima Pian a face of happiness


    Only she and Chu Xingyun have read these love letters written on pink letter paper. Even Nangong Huayan has no chance to see them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1564

    With a heavy box in his arms, Chu Xingyun returned to Baiyun Pavilion.


    Gently big box, put on the desk, Chu Xingyun a face of bitter smile.


    Open the lid and take a closer look The boxes were filled with grass green letters.


    These letters These are the love letters that Sima Pian wrote to him over the past four years.


    No, to be exact, it shouldn''t be a love letter, it''s just a letter. After all There is not a trace of ambiguity in these letters.


    Therefore, up to now, Chu Xingyun has taken Sima Pian as his confidant.


    Hongyan confidant, also known as pink confidant, is a female friend who is independent in spirit, equal in soul and can reach deep resonance with you.


    It''s not just the emotional trash can that allows you to pour out your worries, or In the outside world was hurt, just tired bird looking home nest.


    Because of the particularity of men and women, it is known as a kind of "fourth kind of emotion" which is free from family affection, love and friendship, and the highest level of heterosexual friendship.


    Beauty confidant is a beautiful background in a man''s life, the scenery is picturesque, only for the king.


    Beauty confidant is the most valuable, rare, and most coveted existence in a man''s life.


    After learning that Chu Xingyun and Sima Pian had met and sent two pieces of emperor''s soldiers, Nangong Huayan didn''t know what was wrong. She was very jealous and threw Sima''s large box of letters at the gate of Baiyun Pavilion.


    For other girls'' letters, Chu Xingyun directly threw them into the garbage can.


    However, as a confidant who gave up her life to protect her, Sima Pian was so beautiful that Chu Xingyun could not do this.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to take that big box of letterhead back to the white building and collect it.


    After dealing with Nangong Junjie and Sima Feifan, next Chu Xingyun can finally enter the underground palace under the earth fire god tower and absorb the fire of nature.


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun once again entered the earth fire god tower. Without waiting for his opponent to appear, he politely entered the lava passage of the underground palace.


    In a flash of red light, Chu Xingyun reappeared in the underground palace.


    Inside the underground palace, the dark red lava wall is still the same as that day.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun again rushed to the green gray slate and carefully looked at it. After confirming that there was no omission, he went to the depth of the underground palace.


    Roar


    Just out of a short distance, in a series of deep animal roars, three flaming fire wolves leaped out of the corner and stopped in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it. With his right hand extended directly, the sword of Wuling quickly condensed into shape


    Whoosh!


    From a distance, Chu Xingyun seemed to hold a flaming firestick.


    Kill!


    A deep exclamation, Chu Xingyun between a sword, swept out 13 sword Qi.


    Thirteen sword Qi crisscrossed, converged into a micro storm, whistling to envelop the three fire wolves.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp whistling sound, the three fire wolves only one face to face, they were cut into pieces by Chu Xingyun''s thirteen swords, and burst into flames all over the sky and disappeared.


    With the three fire wolves killed, three bright and colorful energy flows floated out from the position where the three fire wolves scattered, and quickly integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Feeling three colorful energy flow into the body, Chu Xingyun could not help but flash a smile in his eyes.


    Obviously, the three colorful energy flows are not ordinary energy, but blazing colorful flames, which Is the legendary fire of creation!


    After being integrated into the body, the colorful fire of creation quickly absorbed three kinds of flames in Chu Xingyun''s body, namely, the purple crape myrtle Yin Fire, and the red Nirvana fire. Finally, it was the golden flame, which was born to purify the evil spirit.


    After the fusion, a brand-new, purple and golden flame was formed, which was named Nirvana flame by Chu Xingyun.


    However, for the time being, only three fires of creation have been absorbed, so only a wisp of Nirvana flame has been condensed. If you want to completely condense all the flames in the body into Nirvana flame, a large number of fire products of nature are needed.


    Fortunately, the fire of nature in the underground palace has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Although it is not inexhaustible, it is enough for Chu Xingyun.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun went on all the way and destroyed hundreds of fire wolves.


    Finally, turning a corner, a huge cave hall with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look at it, the huge cave hall is densely packed with fire wolves, and its density makes Chu Xingyun get goose bumps all over.


    However, the flame war wolf only has the strength of Nirvana realm. Facing Chu Xingyun, who is holding the imperial army level sword of Wuling, he is only slaughtered, which does not threaten the safety of Chu Xingyun.Time is passing by


    During the fierce battle, Chu Xingyun did not know how long the time had passed, and finally Finally, a group of fire wolves died in the sword storm of Chu Xingyun.


    After absorbing the natural fire of tens of thousands of fire wolves, the flame in Chu Xingyun''s body has completely completed the transformation.


    At this moment, under the internal vision, Chu Xingyun''s heart''s rising flame has condensed into an illusory purple Phoenix''s shadow, lifelike and lifelike.


    Although it has not been condensed, it is still a bit illusory, but its shape is no doubt a Phoenix.


    Chu Xingyun continues to move forward. In any case, the fire of nature, which has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, must not be wasted.


    The fire of creation is a spiritual flame, transformed into the form of beasts. Only by defeating them can we obtain the fire of creation contained in it.


    After crossing the huge cave hall, a new flame creature appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This time, Chu Xingyun encountered the fire fighting sheep. Although in terms of individual strength, it was not as good as the war wolf, but the fire fighting sheep could spit out fireballs and attack in a long distance.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Xingyun didn''t come in the flesh now. His whole body was formed by the fire of nirvana.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary flames to hurt Chu Xingyun. Even if the fireball is denser, it will not hurt half of Chu Xingyun''s hair. For Chu Xingyun, these tens of thousands of flame fighting sheep are better than fire fighting wolves.


    Time flies by, I don''t know how long, finally Chu Xingyun killed all the fire fighting sheep.


    By this time, the shadow of purple Phoenix in Chu Xingyun''s body has been solidified a lot, and the texture of its eyes and feathers has been indistinctly visible.


    Keep going, this time Chu Xingyun on the top is tall and strong, incomparably strong flame fighting cattle!


    Although the realm is also Nirvana realm, but the power of the fire fighting cattle is too great. The idle ten flame fighting wolves will never defeat one flame fighting ox.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s thirteen sword storms were enough to kill more than a dozen fire wolves.


    But now, although the thirteen sword Qi cuts the fire fighting cattle, the fire fighting cattle are still alive and kicking. After being provoked with ferocity, they become even more terrifying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1565

    Time goes by day by day


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun has been in the underground palace for more than half a year


    In half a year, Nangong Huayan, with the help of Bai Bing, completely controlled the Nangong family through the Presbyterian.


    Under the transit of white ice, all kinds of goods of demon world are transported to the surface in large quantities and sold in the southern states.


    At the same time, all kinds of commodities from the southern states were also transported to the underground world for the enjoyment of the demons, the abyss and the demonic ants.


    With each other''s joint efforts, not only the southern states have achieved unprecedented development, but also the three clans of the abyss world''s demons, abysses and demonic ants have also made great strides forward step by step.


    On the other side, in the underground palace world under the earth fire god tower, in Chu Xingyun''s body, the purple Phoenix has been completely condensed into an entity.


    At a glance, the purple Phoenix seems to be carved from purple jade, emitting the luster of texture.


    For half a year, Chu Xingyun killed the past all the way, and encountered 18 kinds of fiery beasts, each of which was extremely powerful and possessed special skills.


    Warwolves, war sheep, bison, rhinoceros, horses, hippos, war elephants, great apes, boars, cheetahs, crocodiles, python, war tigers, war lions, war bears, Griffins, war eagles, golden eagles.


    There are 18 kinds of fire fighting beasts, corresponding to the 18 war clans of the demon clan. Each of them is powerful and makes Chu Xingyun marvelous.


    War wolf and war sheep don''t say, on the battlefield, Chu Xingyun has been on.


    In terms of individual strength, warwolves and warsheep are just average, not too overbearing.


    In the demon clan army, warwolves and warsheep are both cannon fodder troops. They pay attention to winning by quantity.


    One hundred billion Sirius warriors, ten billion winged Sirius.


    Ten billion goat shooters, one billion goat archers.


    This is the characteristic of these two big cannon fodder troops. The quantity alone is enough to kill the enemy.


    As for its individual combat power, it is basically negligible. The cannon fodder troops are used to consume. No matter how many people die, the demon clan will never suffer.


    In addition to the two big cannon fodder warlords, the other 16 war clans are all elite. If you pick one out, you can easily kill hundreds of demon warwolves and demon clan war sheep.


    War Tiger, war lion and war bear are not the three royal families. The adults of these three war clans are all Emperor Wu and can not be used as ordinary soldiers.


    The Griffin, the Warhawk and the Golden Eagle are three trumps in the air, which need not be said much. The adults of these three major races are also Emperor Wu, and they can not be used as consumables.


    Even if the three land three empty, six trump card war clan, the remaining ten war clan, is also strong and daunting.


    Bison, steed, hippo, rhinoceros, war elephant, great ape, cheetah, boar, crocodile, python These ten races are the ten main fighting races of the demon race.


    Each of the top ten main fighting races is powerful, which is not comparable to war wolf and war sheep.


    Even with the sword of Wuling under the blessing of golden soul bone, Chu Xingyun is not so easy to fight. It can be seen how powerful these monsters are.


    As for war tiger, war lion, War Bear, Griffin, Warhawk, Golden Eagle, these six monsters are all incredibly fierce Even if single to single, Chu Xingyun fought very hard.


    Although it is impossible to lose, it is not so easy to win.


    You know, Chu Xingyun is now the master of Nirvana jiuchongtian, and the six monsters he faces are just the masters of Nirvana jiuchongtian.


    Based on the detailed information of Chu Xingyun and the sword cultivation of Chu Xingyun, in the case of single to single, they can only fight with the demon clan. Thus, we can see how strong these six demon beasts are.


    Fortunately, the more powerful the demon clan is, the fewer the number is. They refuse to put themselves into the battlefield.


    Otherwise, if the demons put all their eggs in one basket and put all the 18 main fighting races into the battlefield, then there is no way for human beings to resist and will be swept away.


    Finally, after defeating the fire and gold carving, Chu Xingyun absorbed the last trace of the fire of nature. So far, in the underground palace, the fire of creation accumulated for more than 10000 years has been absorbed by Chu Xingyun.


    Standing in the huge underground palace hall, Chu Xingyun''s expression is unprecedented dignified.


    After personally experiencing the strength of the demon clan in the 18th war, Chu Xingyun clearly understood the gap between human beings and demon clans.


    It''s not just the difference in quantity, but more in quality.


    With the details of Chu Xingyun, it is still so difficult to fight with the six royal families, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    As long as the Yi Yuan people, the Yuan Yuan people, can fight back.


    But now, Chu Xingyun will no longer be so blindly optimistic.


    They can''t survive in the world without a lot of terror.The most important thing is, in addition to the demon clan, there are demons in the south, though temporarily The demons and Terrans form an alliance to fight against the demon clan, but no one knows what will happen in the future.


    However, what makes Chu Xingyun curious is that all along, he has never seen the demons, nor has he received any news from them. What is the so-called demons like? Where are you?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun shook his head, absorbed the fire of nature, and then Chu Xingyun is ready to learn about the demons to redefine the distribution of power in the world of heaven and earth.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun paid attention to self-cultivation, family harmony, governance, and peace of the world


    With the strength of step-by-step improvement, with the growing power, now, Chu Xingyun''s vision, has arrived at the moment of looking at the world.


    After carefully turning around the underground palace, looking at the empty underground palace, and confirming that there was no omission, Chu Xingyun finally left the underground palace and returned to the Nanming Academy.


    As soon as he left the underground palace, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Baiyun Pavilion. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw lilac and Ding Ning, two sisters, sitting there with a sad face.


    See Chu Xingyun appear, clove and Ding Ning instantly up to meet.


    Looking at the two little sisters, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel a sense of closeness and said with a smile: "how about it? Have you already dominated the lower court of Nanming? "


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, clove wronged Du mouth said: "which has ah, those guys are too bad, bully our individual strength is not as good as them, say nothing to submit."


    Oh? Is individual strength not strong?


    Hearing lilac, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    You''re kidding. He''s under Chu Xingyun. The most important thing is a master.


    Thinking, Ding Ning said with a bitter smile: "yes, a few days ago I heard sister Bai Bing say that as early as half a year ago, you dominated the upper court of Nanming, so Lilac and I are willing to accept defeat and come to cash the bet


    "Bet? What a bet


    In the face of Ding Ning''s words, Chu Xingyun''s fog has long forgotten the original bet


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is forgetful. In fact The so-called gamble was half for encouragement and half for fun. He didn''t take it to heart.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, lilac blushed and whispered: "we lost According to the agreement, from now on, our two sisters are slaves and maidservants, serving the young master for life. "


    Speechless covered the forehead, Chu Xingyun a face of bitter smile, this is just a harmless joke, how they still take it seriously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1566

    Looking at clove and Ding Ning a face leaping appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head speechless.


    Obviously lost the game, but from their faces, there is not much color of loss, but a little happy feeling.


    He sighed and shook his head. Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not necessary to be a slave or a maid. I said In my mind, you are my sister. You are more intimate than you are! "


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, clove and Ding Ning nodded, clove said: "maid or sister, as long as you don''t drive us away, you can do anything."


    Dingning said: "yes, brother Chu From now on, we will be your slaves and your sisters, OK


    Looking at clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun said, "that gamble is just a joke. It''s also to motivate you. In fact In my mind, you will always be sisters, and I will not accept any other identity. "


    Speaking, Chu Xingyun doted with a smile, looked at clove and Ding Ning and said: "from now on, you are allowed to call me brother, do not take that Chu character, understand?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, clove and Ding Ning are reluctant, but they can only speak obediently.


    Brother! Brother


    Listening to the soft voice of lilac and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "good, really great From now on, I have two sisters and you have a brother


    While talking, Bai Bing obviously got the news of Chu Xingyun''s going out of the pass and rushed over at the first time.


    See white ice appear, Chu Xingyun way: "I let you organize people, you organized?"


    Not angry white Chu Xingyun one eye, white ice no polite way: "half a year did not see, you can''t express the feeling of missing? Really As soon as we meet, we can talk about business. "


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the sea memory confidant, the horizon if neighbor, between you and me, why those courtesies?"


    Well


    Tilted his head to think about it, Bai Bing said with a smile: "you can say that this time I''ll forgive you. "


    As he spoke, Bai Bing went to Chu Xingyun and gently adjusted the folds on his clothes. Then he nodded with satisfaction and said, "not bad, not bad After half a year''s absence, you seem to be in a lot of spirits. This time, you have gained a lot. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the harvest is not small, but we will take time to have a good chat. Now You answer me, did you organize the people I asked you to organize? "


    "White ice is not anxious to say:" you did not explain the matter, I may not think carefully, there are accidents and mistakes. "


    After a pause, Bai Bing continued: "what did you tell me? When did I have an accident?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun still has absolute trust in Bai Bing''s ability to handle affairs. Although she will make mistakes, this is the price of her youth. Tuition fees should be paid. No matter how talented people are, they can not be exceptional.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to clove and Ding Ning: "they are not bullying us, but we have no experts? This time I have a group of experts for you


    A bunch of masters?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning''s face looked puzzled.


    Clove team''s overall strength is very strong, but all along, there is not a real sense of the master sitting.


    Chu Xingyun used to be OK when he was in, but with Chu Xingyun leaving, the whole clove team, is really a can fight all have no.


    Although the overall strength is very strong, but this is the world of heaven and earth. If the individual strength is not strong enough, it can not be recognized by others.


    After all, the strong can not yield to the weak, otherwise, it will be the greatest disgrace to a warrior.


    However, experts are not so easy to find, and Chu Xingyun just said, but a group of experts!


    Looking at clove and Ding Ning, a look of disbelief, Chu Xingyun did not explain.


    Under the sign of Chu Xingyun, the white ice leads the way and rushes towards a building in the University.


    All the way up, lilac and Ding Ning have been guessing, who are the so-called masters, and how can they be in groups?


    Soon, under the leadership of Bai Bing, a group of four arrived in front of an ancient and simple building.


    Before opening the door, Chu Xingyun looked at lilac and Ding Ning seriously and said in a deep voice: "for a while, no matter what you see, you should control yourself. You must not lose your temper. This is very important!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s exhortation, clove and Ding Ning, although they don''t know why, still nodded and agreed.


    Seeing lilac and Ding Ning ready, Chu Xingyun gently pushed open the door of the building


    Hmmm Creak


    As soon as I entered the building, a strong smell of smell came, and all kinds of low hum of pain, as well as the sound of gnashing teeth, became one.


    In the face of the strong smell, clove and Ding Ning quickly covered the nose, a face of disgust.In the dark hall, there were hundreds of ragged, emaciated and mutilated beggars lying on the ground with thick felt.


    Looking at these spirits and smelling the smelly smell, lilac and dingning almost vomited out.


    Look carefully, these people are not only physically disabled, but also covered with scars.


    And Most of the scars, have been festering, white maggots, in the festering wound surging.


    Even on the thick felt, there were white maggots crawling.


    See here, clove and Ding Ning finally can''t help, covered the mouth rushed out of the door, crazy vomit up.


    Looking at the clove and Ding Ning who took the door and fled, Chu Xingyun shook his head in disappointment.


    Originally, he wanted to transfer these super talents to lilac and Ding Ning, but Their performance is doomed that they can not get the loyal support of these super talents.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "I am Chu Xingyun."


    Chu Xingyun!


    Hearing this name, the beggars twitching on the ground, whispering and whining, all of a sudden trembled. Then, without saying a word, he got up and bowed.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the dull sound, even if paved with thick felt, kowtow sound is still incomparably heavy.


    These hundreds of people are the super genius of the fire department among the younger generation in the past 300 years.


    Although they look like beggars now, three years ago, they were all famous.


    How strong were they three years ago? Simply described, three years ago, these hundreds of people were all able to confront Nangong Junjie, or even defeat Nangong Junjie. They were the super talents of Nanming University!


    However, since three years ago, in order to pursue the water fragrance, the five great heroes colluded with each other, and their good days have come to an end.


    Under the plan of Nangong Junjie, Sima Feifan made several moves. These hundreds of people suffered accidents one after another. Although they didn''t die, they were all human beings and ghosts after being polluted by filthy soil and Yin Qi.


    In just one day, they changed from the super genius that everyone admired to the existence of beggars.


    Without the hundreds of strong opponents, Nangong Junjie naturally had a smooth journey. Within three years, he had almost enough points of 100000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1567

    If it was not for the hundreds of super geniuses who were not here, Nangong Junjie would not have accumulated 100000 points for 10000 years.


    Of course, it can not be said that the strength of the hundreds of people has surpassed that of Nangong Junjie. On a larger scale, there are also factors of mutual restraint.


    However, even considering the relationship of mutual generation and mutual restraint, these hundreds of people must be masters of the same level as Nangong Junjie, and they are also Nangong Shangyuan, super first-class masters!


    In the past three hundred years, almost all of the young generation''s martial artists, the top 100 experts in the strength rank, have been in this humble hall.


    They were all framed and attacked because of Nangong Junjie, and Sima Feifan was the one who shot them. Therefore For Chu Xingyun, everyone present is really grateful.


    Now, everything is no longer a secret. Nangong Junjie died in Chu Xingyun''s hands. Sima fan was also killed by Chu Xingyun, and was almost executed at a high speed.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t do it for them, they were still grateful. After all No matter who Chu Xingyun did for them, he avenged them!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "every one of us has experienced infinite glory and glory. In one day, it has been reduced to a beggar like existence. I believe you must have a lot of insights."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    What about the perception? How about without feeling! Their whole life is hopeless.


    Let alone Sima fan has died, even if he does not die, it is useless.


    Don''t see Sima extraordinary can easily destroy them, but if let Sima extraordinary save them, it is powerless.


    Take a poisonous snake as an example. One bite can kill a person.


    However, it is impossible for a poisonous snake to save people. It can only poison people, but it does not have the ability to save people.


    However, the body of those who are dirty is not polluted.


    Looking at all the people deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "before, everyone was rebellious, and they were not willing to obey others easily. But after this, I believe All of us should understand that as long as we unite, we can have the greatest strength! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone could not help but look at each other and think carefully. If these hundreds of people can join hands, who dares to provoke them?


    In its heyday, the hundreds of people present represented the upper court of Nangong. If you want to deal with this group, you are dealing with the upper court of Nangong. This is something that the four emperors dare not do.


    However, they were too rebellious and arrogant at the beginning, and no one was willing to obey anyone. Under their own efforts, they were defeated one by one and ended up in the present situation.


    Now I want to come here. Of course, internal competition is necessary, but when it comes to external competition Why don''t they unite? Why do we have to fight our own way?


    When it comes to internal competition, there should be contradictions, and contradictions can continue to exist. They are all internal disputes, internal affairs, and internal solutions.


    But when it comes to foreign affairs, how can we continue to fight on our own?


    At the beginning, when they heard that their opponents were in trouble, they were still gloating, secretly laughing, and even drinking three cups to celebrate!


    But in a flash, disaster fell on them, and As time goes by, none of them can run.


    They are more lucky, although they are suffering from pain, but at least they have saved a small life.


    Those who are not lucky have been dead for a long time. I''m afraid their bodies are rotten.


    All of them were lost in thought. For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and there was no moan of pain.


    In the silence, Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded clearly: "since no one has been doing this, today, I will come forward to form the Nanming alliance!"


    Nanming alliance!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone can''t suppress the surprise in their hearts.


    If, as early as three years ago, had such an alliance, that would be nice.


    Unfortunately, it is not three years ago that all tragedies have been caused.


    Ha ha


    With a bitter smile, a warrior tried to endure the pain all over his body and trembled: "it''s too late to form this alliance of Southern Ming Dynasty. The tragedy has been caused and there is no way to reverse it."


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said: "others may not be able to reverse, but I can..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stretched his hands to both sides and held the whole hall in his arms.


    Nirvana flame - sacrifice!


    With the voice of Chu Xingyun, in an instant The whole hall was ablaze.


    The golden fire of Nirvana gushed out of nothingness and enveloped hundreds of people in the hall.


    The golden Nirvana flame is a zero degree flame. The so-called zero degree means that there is no temperature. Therefore Although the burning is extremely fierce on the surface, in fact, it will not burn anything.If it is adjusted in a positive direction, the temperature of the flame will rise sharply, from zero to ten million degrees.


    However, the temperature of the flame will not decrease if it is adjusted in reverse direction. Instead, it will transform the destructive force of fire into the nirvana force of life.


    At this moment, the nirvana flame is a brand-new flame born after the fusion of the fire of nature, the fire of Nirvana, and the fire of rebirth.


    Under the burning of Nirvana flame, the filthy power is quickly purified and disintegrated into a golden fire of rebirth, which is integrated into the nirvana flame.


    In the past, not to mention treating hundreds of people at the same time, even if only one of them was treated, Chu Xingyun would lose most of his life, even risking the collapse of his blood talent.


    This was the case when you Zai was treated that day. If it had not been for the blessing of misfortune, Chu Xingyun''s blood talent would have collapsed.


    However, after absorbing the fire of nature which has accumulated for more than ten thousand years in the underground palace, and promoting Nirvana fire to Nirvana holy fire under the creative power of the fire of creation, everything has changed greatly.


    Under the burning of the zero degree Nirvana flame, a large number of maggots and dirty blood gushed out from everyone''s wounds and were quickly purified by the nirvana flame.


    The nirvana flame is not only burning on the body surface, but also penetrating through the skin, burning bones and blood together.


    In front of the nirvana flame, the dirty earth Yin force quickly melted and retreated as if the shadow met the sunlight.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    With the intense burning of Nirvana flame, a black gas comes out of all people''s seven orifices, and then it is burned out, turned into a golden flame and integrated into the nirvana flame.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun''s big hand waved, all Nirvana flame instantly convergence.


    At a loss, he looked at Chu Xingyun and his body. For a moment Everyone was in a daze.


    Gently stroking his delicate skin, just now There is still a ferocious, dirty black blood and maggot wounds, but now, it is incomparably bright and clean, and the skin is white and red, just like a baby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1568

    They all stood up from the ground, and all of them showed the color of ecstasy


    Strength, back to their bodies, only a few short breath, they have been completely, completely recovered!


    Looking at the ecstatic color of everyone''s rebirth, Chu Xingyun is also overjoyed.


    When the force of Nirvana and the force of rebirth are integrated, the effect is too strong.


    Satisfied nodded his head, Chu Xingyun said: "well, you wash up first, after an hour, we will meet in Baiyun Pavilion."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s advice, all people nodded respectfully, and then rushed towards the direction of the bath.


    An hour later


    In Baiyun Pavilion


    Clove and Ding Ning, pale face sitting on the chair, just saw that scene, still vivid, in their mind constantly replaying.


    Although the feeling of vomiting is still very strong, but now, clove and Ding Ning''s abdomen, has been completely vomited empty, in addition to retching, even a little water can not vomit out.


    Pitifully looking at clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun also secretly regret, regret should not take them in the past.


    However, the reason why Chu Xingyun did that was also a kind intention.


    If clove and Ding Ning are strong enough to control, then they can naturally get the support and support of everyone.


    However, unfortunately, the two sisters obviously have poor control ability, and one face-to-face is defeated.


    Fortunately, clove and Ding Ning are both girls, so it is easier to get understanding. If it were two boys, the hundreds of super geniuses would not accept them in their whole life.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun took out a bottle of ice pith, respectively to clove and Ding Ning poured a small cup.


    After drinking ice pith, strong aura washing, that kind of strong incomparable vomiting feeling, finally completely recovered.


    Although think of that picture, still feel very disgusting, but at least, clove and Ding Ning''s body, has recovered, will not have the feeling of nausea.


    Whoa, whoa


    In meditation, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated and said to lilac and Ding Ning with a smile: "they''re here, this time You two should not be rude again, you know? "


    Firmly nodded, clove and Ding Ning closed their mouth, for fear of a bad control, the feeling of vomiting revived again.


    Soon, the gate of Baiyun pavilion was knocked, and with the consent of Chu Xingyun, a group of warriors in red cloaks poured in from the gate.


    If you look carefully, there are about 100 soldiers in this group, each wearing a red cloak.


    There is no pattern on the whole cloak, only the position of the chest of the cloak is embroidered with a plum blossom with gold thread.


    The plum blossom is golden in color. There are nine petals in total. If you look carefully, each petal is a golden flame.


    Looking at the group of soldiers pouring into the hall, lilac and Ding Ning''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Although everyone''s faces are covered under the red cloak, the golden nine petal plum blossom has explained everything!


    The Nanming academy only recruits martial artists with more than six levels of flame talent. Therefore In Nanming University, six petals of plum blossom are the lowest level students, which represents that they have the talent of six grades of flame.


    Chu Xingyun, clove, and Ding Ning are all six level flame talent, so their chest plum blossom, are six petals.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s flame talent has reached the ninth grade with the improvement of his realm, he has not been tested again, so his symbol is still six petal plum blossom.


    But in front of these martial artists, they are all nine petal plum blossom, which shows that They all have the flame talent of nine grades, which is too terrible.


    Nine petals are nothing. The most important thing is, these petals are still golden! This is even more terrifying.


    The golden petals show that these hundreds of people are the top 100 masters in the list of the earth fire pagoda!


    Gold is the top 100, silver is the top 1000, and cyan is the top 10000


    Therefore, this small nine petal plum blossom is enough to prove that these people have the talent of Jiupin fire, and they are the top 100 masters in the upper court of Nanming!


    With the influx of hundreds of people, the hall of Baiyun pavilion has been overcrowded.


    Standing there with a smile, looking at the hundreds of warriors, Chu Xingyun smiles and says nothing.


    At the next moment, I didn''t know who was carrying the head. Hundreds of martial artists knelt on one knee, clasped their fists at Chu Xingyun and said respectfully, "thank you for your help. We are Willing to join the Nanming alliance! "


    Holding his hands lightly, Chu Xingyun said, "thank you all. I''ve got it. Let''s get up..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, everyone stood up and looked at Chu Xingyun gratefully.


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to extort gratitude. If I do, I will only treat those who are willing to join in, won''t I?"Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone suddenly moved. Indeed If Chu Xingyun really wants to, he can take this as a threat, and those who join will be treated, and those who do not will be allowed to live and die.


    As everyone pondered, Chu Xingyun looked serious and said in a deep voice: "unlike the other four universities, we have no emperor behind us. Therefore Even if you are in an accident, there will not be emperor Zun standing up for everyone. "


    Slowly nodded, for Chu Xingyun''s statement, everyone agreed.


    If all the elite students of the other four universities were murdered, how could the four emperors not respond? This is just digging their roots!


    However, there was no emperor behind Nanming Academy. Although Ziwei emperor was enough to bully the four emperors, when the matter really involved the four emperors, she did not dare to step forward.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun solemnly said: "it''s better to ask for help than to help yourself; it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself Since there is no one to protect us, we should unite and help each other in order to protect ourselves. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "otherwise, even if you are at ease for a while, what about the future? Once we step out of the University, who will protect us? Once we are bullied, who will help us get justice back? "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, all people''s expressions are more dignified than ever before.


    Indeed, in the University, they are still suffering from such cruelty. Once they leave the University and enter the society, who will protect them?


    In the other four colleges, there are emperor Zun sitting in the town behind them, and Emperor Zun supports them. No one dares to bully them at will.


    But who is behind them? Myrtle emperor?


    For the past ten thousand years, crape myrtle Emperor Wu did not care about the outside world. She stayed at Nanming university every day. As long as she didn''t make trouble in Nanming University, she would never listen to it.


    It is precisely because of this vacancy that Sima fancai, under the instruction of Nangong Junjie, looks for an opportunity to attack them and destroy them completely.


    If they can never leave the college gate, they can indeed guarantee their safety. However, they also have family members, relatives and friends. How can they not go out of the university gate all their lives?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1569

    Once out of the school gate, their safety will no longer be guaranteed. Even if someone kills them, the crape myrtle emperor will not come forward as long as everything has not happened.


    From this point of view, the Nanming alliance not only needs to be established, but also has to join in.


    There is no emperor to support them. If we don''t unite a little bit, how can we survive in the future?


    Chu Xingyun''s words are not alarmist. In fact, the ancestors of Nanming University in the past ten thousand years have been very miserable. Even if they are bullied, no one will stand out for them.


    In the past three or four thousand years, even a marshal has never been a marshal!


    The purpose of the alliance is to help others and help themselves, and to protect the dignity and glory of Nanming.


    After consultation, the Nanming alliance was formally established.


    Originally, everyone wanted to respect Chu Xingyun as the leader, but Chu Xingyun refused.


    Chu Xingyun is not very interested in the throne of the alliance leader. Just imagine Even the demons, the abyss, the demon ants, and Chu Xingyun had no time to manage them. What time did they have to manage the Nanming alliance?


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun, the leader of the Nanming alliance, was determined not to do so.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, but even Bai Bing couldn''t find the time to be the leader. After all She is in charge of more things than Chu Xingyun, which has so much energy.


    Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing refused to take the throne of the alliance leader, so they had to change to other people. However, no one could win the support of all.


    In fact, even Nangong Junjie can''t be convinced by everyone, let alone others.


    Therefore, after all the heated discussions, the throne of the alliance leader must be Chu Xingyun.


    If not for Chu Xingyun, everyone would die, and the so-called Nanming alliance would never have been born.


    Everyone''s life was saved by Chu Xingyun. The whole alliance was initiated and established by Chu Xingyun. If he does not become the leader, no one can be the leader.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, even if Chu Xingyun had no time to manage, the throne of the alliance leader could only be held by him, except for him No one can be trusted and recognized by everyone.


    Finally, at the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, Dingling and dingning, as the spokesmen of Chu Xingyun, served as the deputy leaders of the left and right sides respectively to control and manage the whole Nanming alliance.


    Although Chu Xingyun was the leader of Nanming alliance, most of the time, he would not participate in the actual management of the alliance.


    Although all of us don''t accept clove and dingning, since they are trusted by Chu Xingyun, we can only agree. After all This is Chu Xingyun''s will, they can''t disobey.


    Love my house and love my dog. Even though the people around Chu Xingyun, lilac and dingning are not completely accepted by them, they are already the best candidates.


    Looking at all people''s reluctant appearance, lilac and Ding Ning are very aggrieved.


    They can''t help it. Seeing the disgusting maggots and smelling the pungent smell, they don''t want to vomit, but their physical reactions can''t be controlled by their consciousness.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with guilt, lilac sisters are very clear, originally The Nanming alliance was prepared for them by Chu Xingyun.


    As early as before entering the door, Chu Xingyun told them that no matter what they saw, they should control themselves and never lose their manners.


    But they let Chu Xingyun disappointed, failed to control themselves, almost spit out on the spot.


    Although in the end, they did not vomit on the spot, but the sense of disgust was already revealed.


    But who can blame? What they hate is maggots, the stench, not the people.


    However, it''s too late to say anything. The alliance leader doesn''t have to think about it. Even the deputy leader is reluctant to accept Chu Xingyun''s face.


    If it''s not that no one can take over, let alone vice leader. With the talent and talent of their sisters, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to join the Nanming alliance.


    Look at other people, all are gold nine petal plum blossom logo, and their sisters, but only gray black six petal plum blossom, this gap is too big.


    Looking at lilac sister''s wronged appearance, Chu Xingyun knows that he must make up for it. Even if it is easy to be self defeating, he has to take the risk.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week and said calmly, "lilac and dingning are both my sisters. Although they are not intimate, the relationship between us is closer than that of my sister."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "maybe, when they saw you just now, they didn''t perform very well, let you down, and even hated them. But think about it carefully, in fact, it''s just because they are too frank and can''t hide themselves."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone frowned. Although Chu Xingyun saved them, but to be honest, in the face of people who look down on themselves, they will be disgusted instinctively.However, after a look at the guilty lilac and Ding Ning, it is obvious that This pair of sister flowers, is really incomparably pure and kind, in the heart thought what, all on the face, one eye can see.


    Although on the surface, these people present, age and clove, as well as Ding Ning, are similar.


    But in fact, how could these people, who are qualified to compete with Nangong Junjie, be seventeen or eighteen years old?


    Even for Nangong Junjie, it took more than 100 years to reach the present strength. In contrast, why do they compare with Nangong Junjie?


    As a matter of fact, the hundreds of talented people present are almost 200 years old. In terms of seniority, they are more than enough to be the ancestors of lilac and dingning.


    Seeing that everyone was thinking, Chu Xingyun was slightly relieved. If it was really a group of young people, many things could not be explained clearly. Lilac sisters could not wash white at all.


    Since they are all old foxes and doggies, many words can be said frankly.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "to tell the truth, the first time I saw you, I was disgusted, and I wanted to vomit, but After all, I''m a Nirvana master with strong self-control ability, so I didn''t disgrace myself on the spot


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t get me wrong. What I feel sick about is not your integrity and personality, but your state at that time. Let''s think about it for yourself. Isn''t this human nature?"


    Embarrassed head down, although a little unhappy, but we are not children, just a little thought, then forgive lilac sister.


    As for Chu Xingyun, they never dare to blame. After all We are all adults. We can still hear the good words.


    Think about it carefully. Who didn''t feel sick when they were like that? Even if they think about it now, they feel like vomiting.


    However, they had no time to take care of them when they were suffering from pain and pain.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "lilac and dingning are wrong. They are too pure and straightforward to hide themselves. So As their brother, I would like to apologize for him


    No, no, no! No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all people immediately shook their heads and waved their hands.


    Chu Xingyun apologizes to them. How can you stand it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1570

    Chu Xingyun saved not only their lives, but also their families, relatives and friends.


    And, as Chu Xingyun said, clove and Ding Ning are just two pure and kind girls.


    Although their mind is still too shallow, too pure and kind, can not control their emotions and feelings, but these are not advantages?


    We are all men. Why should we hold on to the shortcomings of two girls? It''s too heartless!


    Seeing everyone''s heartfelt shame, Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile: "to be honest, my time is limited and I can''t spend too much time managing the Nanming alliance."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun invited lilac and Ding Ning to his side and continued with a smile: "although my two sisters are not very clever, but in fact, this is not appropriate?"


    The Nanming alliance is not the alliance of one person or Chu Xingyun, but the alliance of all Nanming people. It embodies the will of all Nanming people.


    Therefore, clove and Ding Ning have no idea, which is not a disadvantage, but the biggest and even indispensable advantage!


    The Nanming alliance is the alliance of the Nanming people and protects the interests of the Nanming people.


    therefore, the Nanming alliance should not be the one who has the final say. The Nanming people should be decided by Nanming people.


    Lilac and Ding Ning this pair of sister flowers, do not need any heart, they just need to faithfully carry out their work, it is enough.


    Among them, Ding Ning, prime minister, is responsible for all the internal affairs of the Nanming alliance and is responsible for the construction and development of the alliance.


    Dingxiang, on the other hand, is responsible for organizing and holding the conference of Nanming alliance, recording and summarizing all the motions and decisions.


    You don''t need to be careful, you can''t have it. Just be loyal to your duty and do your duty well.


    Among the two sisters, Ding Ning is in charge of the internal affairs of the alliance.


    Clove is the representative of the alliance.


    In order to facilitate management and internal affairs, nine permanent directors were elected to assist Ding Ning in developing and building the Nanming alliance.


    On the external side, nine ordinary directors were also elected to assist lilac in making decisions on all external strategies.


    Among the remaining 80 odd people, 81 people were selected to take charge of 81 flaming sun banners, set up the 99 strong Yang battle array and set up the flame army.


    The flame legion, which is responsible for internal protection and external expedition, is the backbone of the Nanming alliance.


    After the strict division of labor, everyone has a clear division of labor. The position of vice leader of lilac sisters is also completely stable.


    Although lilac sisters can''t really take power in a short time, Chu Xingyun can''t help them. They can only rely on their own efforts to fight for it.


    Of course, although Chu Xingyun did not participate in specific things, as long as he stood up, there would be no second voice in the whole Nanming alliance.


    In the Nanming alliance, everyone owed Chu Xingyun a life, so In the Nanming alliance, Chu Xingyun has the power and prestige.


    In the following time, the Nanming alliance developed rapidly, quickly dominated the whole Nanming University, and absorbed a large number of talents to join the Nanming alliance.


    Clove sisters also have no time to pester Chu Xingyun, every day buried in the alliance things, busy.


    However, this kind of busy, will only let lilac and Ding Ning happy, but will not let them feel pain, after all The league with such a strong hand was once something they didn''t dare to think about.


    Not to mention the rapid development of the Nanming alliance, on the other side Chu Xingyun received the invitation of Hua Yan and went to Nangong family treasure house to share the fruits of victory.


    Half a year later, with the help of Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan has completely mastered the Nangong family through the Linglong tower, the 36 elders in the Presbyterian.


    At present, Nangong Huayan not only monopolizes power, but also monopolizes the treasure house of Nangong family. Therefore It''s time to start sharing.


    Not to mention that Nangong Huayan has fallen in love with Chu Xingyun, and even wants to take Chu Xingyun from Shuishui Xiang''s hand.


    Even without these ideas, Hua Yan must also repay Chu Xingyun.


    You know, if it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun''s help, Nangong Huayan would not be able to avenge her mother, and she would have been forced to marry Nangong Junjie for a long time, and her life would have been basically ruined.


    It was with the help of Chu Xingyun that he killed Nangong Junjie, wiped out Sima extraordinary, and gained the absolute control of Nangong family.


    Therefore, if we do not give enough return, it is absolutely impossible.


    Although causality is invisible and untouchable, no one can escape, not even emperor Zun.


    The so-called reward for merit, share the spoils. Since you have paid, you must pay back, otherwise Since Chu Xingyun can give her everything, she can also instantly become nothing.


    Moreover, from another point of view, as Chu Xingyun''s servant, maidservant Hua Yan has nothing of her own.Even she belongs to Chu Xingyun, not to mention these things.


    Led by Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing enter the treasure house in the forbidden area of Nangong family.


    As soon as they entered the treasure house, their eyes were dazzled by the brilliant light.


    Looking around, all kinds of treasures are piled up like mountains, especially the spirit stone, which is row by row, row by row, spectacular.


    Originally, in Nangong, Hua Yan wanted to come. Faced with so much money, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing would be shocked and stunned.


    But did not think, in the flower Yan''s gaze, Chu Xingyun and white ice not only did not surprise, but disdained to skim his mouth.


    Helplessly looking at these two guys, Hua Yan is really helpless.


    What do you mean? We have little money in Nangong family, right? But The spirit stones here are all high-quality spirit stones. The total value is too high, I''m afraid there will not be more than one trillion!


    In fact, this is the problem of vision. If Nangong Huayan had seen the magic ant hall, the spirit stones that filled the whole Canyon and piled up all over the mountains and valleys must have the same expression.


    He turned a blind eye and looked around. In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, although these spirit stones are more valuable, they are actually similar to the gravel. How much do you want.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "how Is this the only treasure of Nangong family? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s disdain, Nangong Huayan immediately raised her head.


    She doesn''t mind Chu Xingyun disdaining her, but she can''t disgrace her ancestors. You know Nangong Huayan is the descendant of emperor Tianyi. How can Nangong family be looked down upon?


    With his head held high, Nangong Huayan said: "money and other things can only represent business ability. As one of the five families, our real details are emperor soldiers."


    Oh!


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun said with interest: "emperor soldiers? Then I''ll see it. "


    After nodding his head, Nangong Huayan also knew that the money and jewels of leisure would not be able to impress Chu Xingyun. In this case, he might as well skip these mundane things and take him directly to the Dibing pavilion built by his ancestor, Emperor Tianyi!


    All the way through the line, soon A group of three arrived at the teleportation formation deep in the treasure house.


    Bite your finger gently and drop your blood on the crystal stones in the six corners of the transmission array. The next moment A blazing flash of light activates the entire teleportation array.


    Turning around with his eyes shining, Nangong Huayan said: "go, let''s go to the Dibing pavilion built by my ancestor, Emperor Tianyi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1571

    Red light flashed, Chu Xingyun, white ice, and Nangong Huayan, appeared in the most secret place of Nangong family - Dibing Pavilion!


    Dibing pavilion was established by the reincarnation emperor and Emperor Tianyi more than 10000 years ago. It represents the details of Nangong family.


    As the five families, the biggest inside information is not gold and silver treasure, nor is it pearl agate, nor is it a mountain of spiritual stones.


    As a matter of fact, what really reflects a family is the powerful imperial soldiers who do not seem to be many, but play an important role!


    As soon as he entered the Imperial Army Pavilion, Chu Xingyun''s three people were dazzled by the brilliant light.


    If you look carefully, there are more than 3000 platforms in the huge imperial army Pavilion. On each platform, there are one or several pieces of shining emperor soldiers.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing''s surprise, Nangong Huayan said: "how about it? This is the inside story of our Nangong family. There are thousands of weapons, thousands of armor, thousands of headgear and 5600 pieces of miscellaneous emperor soldiers. "


    He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun couldn''t help exclamation. Emperor Tianyi was worthy of being the emperor of heaven. He had more than 3000 pieces of emperor soldiers in his hand. It was just too terrible.


    Originally, according to rumors in the marketplace, there were only a few thousand imperial soldiers in the world.


    However, as the level of Chu Xingyun''s contact is getting higher and higher, this statement is also changing, from thousands to tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands


    However, when Chu Xingyun entered the Imperial Army Pavilion of the reincarnation emperor and saw these 3000 pieces of emperor soldiers with his own eyes, this belief was immediately shaken.


    Emperor''s army is just the weapon of emperor''s army. It is not necessarily limited in quantity to give full play to Emperor Zun''s strength.


    As long as you are emperor Zun, you can tailor an emperor''s army for yourself. This is not difficult. The difference lies in the strength of the emperor''s soldiers, not in others.


    Take Xingyun of Chu as an example. As early as in the realm of yin and Yang, with thousands of years of knowledge and experience, he refined imperial wares for Mo Wang Gong and Wu Jing Xue.


    In contrast, how difficult is it for those emperors who have lived for tens of thousands of years to refine their soldiers?


    From different positions, different levels, to see the world, the world will continue to change.


    When the height reaches the current level of Chu Xingyun, the real face of the world will gradually appear.


    Emperor''s soldiers are not rare. What is rare is congenital imperial soldiers.


    But there is no doubt that each piece of imperial soldiers will consume a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and each piece is worth a lot.


    Therefore, the emperor''s soldiers are the real details and the real symbol of wealth.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "well, let''s spread out, and choose a few pieces of emperor''s soldiers to be used beside the body."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan and Bai Bing immediately nodded happily and scattered one after another. They began to carefully select more than 3000 pieces of imperial soldiers.


    One by one, the emperor soldiers looked at the past, a variety of strange shapes of emperor soldiers, can be described as a dazzling array.


    Next to the platform under each piece of imperial soldiers, there is a stone tablet, which is concise and to the point. It introduces the functions and characteristics of the emperor''s soldiers, as well as the suitable crowd.


    Along the way, all the weapons, armor and Chu Xingyun all passed by without any concern.


    There is the most powerful inborn emperor soldier black hole in hand, any imperial weapon, to Chu Xingyun, is meaningless.


    The same is true of armor. All armor can be ignored if there are heavenly feathers and colorful clothes on the body.


    In fact, if you think about it, Tianyu nishang is the personal armor of emperor Tianyi. If it is not the best, how can emperor Tianyi carry it with him?


    With the two major items of weapons and armor eliminated, Chu Xingyun did not need to browse the whole Imperial military Pavilion, weapons area, and armor area.


    Next, there are thousands of jewelry areas. Chu Xingyun always doesn''t need jewelry. Chu Xingyun doesn''t need jewelry like bracelets, rings, earrings and necklaces.


    Emperor soldiers are not necessarily the more the better, but the less and the better.


    If it can really be used well, two or three pieces of imperial soldiers are enough. If too many imperial soldiers are used, they will only be mixed and disordered, making the combat system completely chaotic.


    The four emperors have only two or three imperial soldiers with them. Generally, one weapon, one armor and one auxiliary imperial soldier are enough.


    Like the five great heroes, Sao Bao''s disposable equipment of six imperial soldiers can never be so powerful.


    Another example is the emperor Tianyi, xuanming Tiandi, and Baihu Tiandi. They have three or two pieces of emperor soldiers with them.


    Once the emperor''s troops exceed three, they will only become a burden.


    It will take thousands of years to get familiar with, understand and adapt to the three imperial soldiers.


    If the emperor''s soldiers are too many, they will only be able to do everything, and everything will be loose. In such a state, it is impossible to compete with real masters.


    For real masters, quality is far more important than quantity.Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not have any interest in these thousands of ornaments.


    However, although Chu Xingyun was not interested in it, looking at the beautiful jewelry, Chu Xingyun thought of the water fragrance for the first time.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun and shuishuixiang have been gathering together and leaving more, and seldom buy clothes and jewelry for her. Obviously He is not a qualified husband.


    Although there are jadeite jade in the abyss world, no one has the ability to refine these treasures into emperor soldiers.


    With Shuishui Xiang''s present status and status, even if the jewelry is valuable, how can she get into her eyes.


    However, the jewelry here is different, not only the material is luxurious, the workmanship is exquisite, and each piece is emperor soldier.


    It took Chu Xingyun three hours to find a set of jewelry, including rings, bracelets, earrings, necklaces and hairpins.


    Five sets of jewelry, respectively with gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five attributes, a total of five sets, eight small accessories.


    Among them, rings, bracelets, earrings, are two pieces for a set.


    After wearing all of them, the eight pieces of imperial soldiers can be condensed into a Hunyuan air shield that can resist all soul systems and mental skills and immune to all control effects!


    Looking at this set of colorful Hunyuan jewelry, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of Shuixiang. Once she wears these jewelry, how beautiful it should be.


    Not only looks beautiful, but the most important thing is that this set of jewelry condenses the Hunyuan Yiqi shield, which is really suitable for water fragrance.


    Nowadays, Shuishui Xiang''s defense, control and attack are very strong. The only thing that is bad is the defense of spirit system, soul system and the ability of control system.


    With this set of jewelry, liushuixiang will not only make up for the beauty of her own dress, but also make up for her biggest weakness, without any defect.


    Satisfied with this set of jewelry, Chu Xingyun turned around and left the jewelry area. After leaving here for a while, Chu Xingyun immediately went to see shuishuixiang and gave her this set of jewelry.


    Think about it. It''s been a year since shuishuixiang''s birthday party last time. In my heart, I really want to see her.


    However, Chu Xingyun also knew that liushuixiang didn''t want to see himself, so No matter how much I miss in my heart, it''s not good to disturb her casually.


    After the weapons, armor, and jewelry areas were excluded, only miscellaneous emperor soldiers were left.


    There are many kinds of imperial soldiers in this area, and their functions are also various.


    It can be said that in addition to weapons, armor, jewelry, all the imperial soldiers are displayed here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1572

    There are only five or six hundred pieces of emperor soldiers on display in the miscellaneous emperor soldiers area. After a quick turn, Chu Xingyun can see almost the same.


    There are many kinds of miscellaneous imperial soldiers, but there is only one thing that can attract the attention of Chu Xingyun. To be exact, it is a set!


    Standing in front of this set of emperor soldiers, Chu Xingyun stupidly gave out a good half of the God, can''t believe his eyes.


    This set of emperor soldiers is divided into 365 parts. Each part is actually a piece of emperor soldiers!


    This set of imperial soldiers, called the big Zhou Tian spark flag, is composed of 365 stars. Among them Every big flag is an imperial soldier, which is too terrible!


    You know, Chu Xingyun refined a set of 9981 flaming sun banners, and he was very proud of it. But in fact, every flaming sun banner is just a piece of emperor''s ware.


    What kind of prestige will the flag array of 365 imperial soldiers possess?


    Looking at the stone tablet next to him, Chu Xingyun finally nodded clearly.


    This Zhou Tian Xing Huo flag was made by Emperor Tianyi himself. There are 365 pieces in total, each of which is an imperial soldier.


    Originally, this set of imperial soldiers was intended to be used as the most precious treasure of Nangong family, but obviously There are also times when Emperor Tianyi is wrong.


    Although this set of sky spark flag is extremely powerful, it requires too much talent. You must have the flame talent of nine grades to motivate and control this set of flag.


    Looking at the whole world of heaven and earth, it is not difficult to gather 365 warriors with nine grades of flame talent, but it is impossible to be specific to a family.


    Of course, it''s OK to say that there are no mistakes in the calculation of emperor Tianyi. As long as the time is long enough, sooner or later, the Nangong family will gather together 365 children with Jiupin flame talent. But obviously, it is impossible in a short time.


    Up to now, the thirty-six elders all have the nine grade flame talent, and Nangong Huayan is also the Jiupin flame talent.


    In addition to other teachers of the younger generation, there are no more than 50 flame talents in Nangong family, which is far from 365.


    Between Wei Yi''s meditation, Chu Xingyun raised his hand to collect this set of imperial soldiers. Such treasures should not be idle here.


    Now the Terran is in such a crisis, but there is a trace of strength that should also be brought into play and should not be wasted at will.


    By the time Nangong family had enough 365 talents of Jiupin fire family, human beings would have been extinct long ago.


    After collecting the Zhou Tian spark flag, Chu Xingyun continued to wander in the miscellaneous Imperial Army area, but he did not find any more interesting treasures.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun has been satisfied to turn around to leave, but looked up, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, are elated to have a look here, there, obviously do not want to leave.


    Shake his head, with Chu Xingyun''s experience, in such an occasion, do not turn on three days and three nights, the two girls will not leave.


    Having nothing to do, Chu Xingyun had to continue to stroll around and carefully looked at every treasure in the miscellaneous emperor soldiers.


    Time passes by, I don''t know how long it took, finally Chu Xingyun frowned and stopped in front of a broken imperial soldier.


    On closer inspection, it is an old clock the size of an adult fist.


    The ancient clock has been dilapidated, and the surface of the clock is full of cracks, large and small.


    From the uneven, cracked clock, we can see the patterns of the sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire, wind, and the four systems of energy surrounding the broken bell.


    What attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention most was that the cracks on the clock body continuously emitted colorful milligrams.


    For example, the five pieces of jewelry selected by Chu Xingyun just now for liushuixiang radiate multicolored shimmer.


    But it''s rare for a single imperial soldier to radiate colorful light. Isn''t it Is this imperial soldier made of colorful meteorite iron?


    If this is the case, then Chu Xingyun can melt the emperor''s army, take its colorful gold, and use it to refine the chopping sword and promote it to the emperor''s army!


    However, it is not easy to melt imperial soldiers. At least With Chu Xingyun today''s realm, is absolutely impossible to do.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun picked up the broken ancient clock and sank the divine consciousness into it, and carefully explored it.


    Obviously There is no spirit in this imperial army, that is to say This imperial soldier has been completely damaged.


    Looking at the ancient bell, this ancient clock is really broken. It is no longer the emperor''s army. Strictly speaking, it should be the remains of the emperor''s army.


    If the spirit of the emperor''s soldiers is still alive, such as dangru''s Kaitian Dao, Chu Xingyun can''t melt it and cast another emperor''s army.


    However, this broken ancient clock is really too broken and has been completely destroyed, so it is too easy to smelt. With the black annihilation sky array, everything is not a problem.


    After playing for a while, Chu Xingyun looked at the stone tablet erected beside him.This ancient clock was discovered by Emperor Tianyi in an abyss. At that time, it was very broken and had no spirit to speak of.


    Like Chu Xingyun''s idea now, although the emperor''s soldiers have been almost destroyed, judging from the multicolored light emitted by it, the material of this ancient clock must be extraordinary. Therefore, he brought it back and displayed it in the Imperial Army Pavilion.


    It was originally intended to be used for casting other imperial soldiers after smelting. However, the ordinary imperial soldiers were not suitable for such good materials, so they stayed here all the time.


    With the broken bell in his arms, Chu Xingyun left the miscellaneous Dibing district with satisfaction. Every treasure here has been seen by him, and he doesn''t need to see it any more.


    After a look at Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, the two girls, one in the armor area and the other in the jewelry area, are happy. Obviously, they have no intention to leave in a short time.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun turned and walked towards the weapon area.


    Although Chu Xingyun himself has no need, but his partners, but there are still empty hands.


    Now, you Zai has the fire double sabres, Jun Wuyou has the huangquan sword, the huanongyue has the blue falling claws, the ancient man has the sky opening sword and the golden armor, and the white ice is here now. You can choose at will, without the care of Chu Xingyun.


    However, bu fan and Ye Ling are still empty handed. Although they have captured some suitable imperial soldiers in the Golden Phoenix auction, they can only use them, but they are not perfect match.


    Each piece of imperial soldiers has its own characteristics. The closer they are to each other, the more powerful they can play.


    In the same way, the closer the relationship is, the greater the increase of the emperor''s troops against the warriors.


    Taking the Xinghuang Baihua banner as an example, in a strict sense, flower playing with the moon can also be used. However, her spiritual nature is not in line with the Xinghuang Baihua flag, so it can only play the power of the emperor soldiers themselves, but can not increase it.


    The same piece of imperial soldiers, to Sima Pian Yue''s hand, she can use her spirit against the sky to strengthen and increase the apricot yellow hundred flower flag, with each other''s increase, can play the power of the emperor''s army to 200 percent!


    It''s not an adjective, it''s an adjective of two hundred percent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1573

    Each of the imperial soldiers in the weapon area is very magnificent, with strange and exaggerated shapes and more powerful functions.


    While walking, Chu Xingyun analyzed the characteristics of Bu fan and Ye Ling in order to find the emperor soldiers suitable for them.


    After a long time, finally Chu Xingyun stopped in front of a catapult with a peculiar shape.


    This hurricane catapult can coagulate fire as an arrow and use wind to resist the arrow. It has a super long range, super penetration and super fast speed.


    Of course, no imperial soldier is perfect. The biggest defect of Hurricane catapult is that it can only shoot single shot, and the firing frequency is not high.


    If you Zai''s supreme heavenly soldiers are overclocking group attacks, then the hurricane catapult is a single shot, super fast and penetrating heavy catapult with a long range.


    Youzai''s supreme heavenly army, with a range of 100 meters and a maximum distance of no more than km, is considered to be a short and medium range weapon among long-range weapons.


    And this hurricane catapult, the range can be up to kilometers, the highest can reach tens of thousands of meters! It''s a medium and long-range weapon among the long-range weapons.


    The most satisfying thing for Chu Xingyun is that the hurricane catapult is coagulating fire as an arrow, while Bu fan''s ontological attribute is the real fire of Taiyin.


    What''s more, the hurricane catapult uses the wind to control the arrow, and Youzai''s martial spirit is also the wind attribute. The Wuling talent is the son of the wind, which fits this hurricane catapult very well.


    In a sense, the hurricane catapult, with the power of wind and fire, is simply tailor-made for bu fan.


    After putting away the hurricane catapult, Chu Xingyun continued to wander, planning to find a suitable emperor soldier for Ye Ling.


    Is looking for, white ice a face Happy ran over.


    Far away, Bai Bing held up a delicate scepter and said happily, "brother Chu, look, this imperial soldier is not beautiful!"


    Look carefully, the scepter in Bai Bing''s hand is really good.


    The whole scepter is made of pure gold. It is very beautiful among the glittering gold.


    The head of the staff is inlaid with a golden sun gem. Around the sun gem, there is a burning sun fire.


    He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said: "beautiful is really beautiful, but more importantly, this sun scepter is inlaid with sun gems, and your sun fire is perfect match!"


    Bai Bing said happily: "yes, I was looking for sun gems everywhere. I wanted to find emperor Zun to customize a scepter for me. I didn''t think about it. There is one here."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the sun gem, which is so easy to find, in the legend The sun gem, however, is an extremely rare gem that can only be mined out of meteorites. "


    Looking at the scepter in Bai Bing''s hand, Chu Xingyun continued: "the sun gem on this Scepter may be the legendary one. Where do you go to find the second one?"


    Hee hee


    Happy with a smile, white ice jumped happily, happy way: "said is ah, finally I''ve got the emperor''s soldiers who are in good hands... "


    While speaking, Bai Bing seemed to think of something and said in doubt: "by the way, you don''t have a black hole? Why are you still here? You don''t want to empty this place, do you? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I want to find some imperial soldiers for bu fan and Ye Ling


    After patting his forehead, Bai Bing said: "you said they were both. I didn''t find Bu fan''s, but ye Ling I''ve just found one for her. Do you want to see if it''s suitable? "


    While speaking, Bai Bing''s right hand explores, and a Dharma stick made of Wisteria appears in Bai Bing''s hand.


    As soon as his eyes were bright, Chu Xingyun took out the hurricane catapult, handed it to Bai Bing and said, "this is the emperor soldier I helped Bu fan find. You can also help me to have a look."


    Speaking, the two took over each other''s imperial soldiers, and then looked carefully.


    Not to mention Bai Bing''s judgment of Hurricane catapult, Chu Xingyun took over the Ivy stick and looked at it carefully.


    The Ivy stick looks like nothing strange on the surface.


    But carefully one side detailed, Chu Xingyun soon found its magical place.


    The whole body of the green rattan stick is made up of three vines, without any decoration, array symbols and road patterns. It is so ordinary and unimportant at all.


    But it is precisely because of why there is no such thing, but it shows the extraordinary of this emperor''s army.


    Usually, Emperor soldiers are made up of a large number of array symbols and road patterns.


    Without the array symbol and the road pattern, the so-called emperor soldier is just a piece of scrap iron.


    But these three Ivy are different. They are the emperor''s soldiers born naturally.


    The uncanny craftsmanship of nature is incomparable to human beings. No matter how powerful human beings are, they can not be compared with the natural works.


    This green rattan stick can increase the power and effect of all wooden techniques by three times!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these three green vines can be transformed into three green wood python, which can be attacked and defended, and their power is incomparable.Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun urged the Ivy stick. With a toss, the three vines disintegrated in the air and turned into three green boa constrictors, which plunged into the earth under their feet.


    Whoa! Whoa! Hula


    In the process of tumbling, three giant green wood python, with sharp barbs all over the body, constantly revolves around Chu Xingyun, shuttling around the surrounding land and rocks. It can be said that the dragon can see its head but not its tail.


    Hua la la la


    With another move of mind, the three giant green wood Python coiled along Chu Xingyun''s feet and condensed into a set of green wood armor, which firmly protected Chu Xingyun.


    When used to protect the body, the three green wood Python can be condensed into armor, but when used to attack, the three green wood Python will entangle the opponent and hold him in place.


    What''s more, once the enemy is entangled, the barbs around the green wood Python will stand up and penetrate into the enemy''s body deeply. The more struggling, the tighter the bundle, the greater the damage.


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu Xingyun''s mind moved again. The three giant green wood Python instantly separated from Chu Xingyun''s body and condensed into green rattan sticks and appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Looking at this Ivy stick, Chu Xingyun shook his head. Although the emperor''s soldiers born in heaven and earth are not inborn imperial soldiers, they are also the top of the emperor''s soldiers of the day after tomorrow.


    Chu Xingyun has no wood energy, so The true power of these three green wood Python can not be reflected at all.


    Once the green rattan stick is used by Ye Ling, it will be really amazing. With Ye Ling''s increase, the power of the green wood Python will be doubled.


    While nodding in admiration, on the other side, Bai Bing also saw the hurricane catapult.


    Exclaimed at the hurricane catapult in his hand, Bai Bing exclaimed: "this! This hurricane catapult is really suitable for bu fan. If Bu fan had this imperial soldier, my God... "


    Looking at the emperor Bing''s exclamation, Chu Xingyun nodded in secret. Indeed Once Bu fan has this imperial soldier, it''s really crazy.


    It''s no joke to kill your opponent with one arrow in a long distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1574

    It condenses the fire force of the whole body into an arrow of the size of an embroidered needle. Driven by the hurricane, it crosses a long distance at a super fast speed and hits the target in an instant.


    Once you are hit by such an arrow, even if the realm is higher than a step, I''m afraid it is also very resistant.


    Now, bu fan''s strength has come to nirvana. Once he has the hurricane catapult, he will have the power to snipe and kill all the Emperor Wu!


    Of course, if you have an opportunity, you can''t say that you will succeed. The key point is to see whether he can hit the enemy''s vital point. As long as he can hit the key point with one arrow when his opponent is unprepared, everyone will die except emperor Zun!


    Fire catapults, at the expense of firing frequency and the number of arrows fired in a single shot, can compress the force of fire by nine times and explode nine times the destructive force.


    Nine times of destructive power, condensed in an embroidered needle like arrow branch, with ultra-long range, ultra-high speed, super penetration, instantly hit the key, its destructive power is really too big.


    Even if the water is fragrant, or Myrtle Wu Huang Mo Li, in the case of being shot in the key, will also be killed.


    Unless the emperor is a perfect emperor, in front of Bu fan, anyone is likely to be killed by him with one arrow.


    The most troublesome thing is that the range is too far, and Bufan has the fastest speed in the world, so Even if the sniper fails, he can escape. No one can catch up with him except emperor Zun.


    Just imagine how much trouble it will be if you run into such an opponent as Bu fan.


    At any time and place, bu fan is likely to kill the target with an arrow from 10000 meters away. Even if he fails, he can fly away.


    As the old saying goes, only those who are thieves for a thousand days, but not those who guard against thieves for thousands of days, will die sooner or later if they are followed by Bu fan.


    Can hide past the first day of junior high school, can''t hide fifteen.


    Because of this, Bai Bing is so surprised.


    Although the hurricane catapult itself is powerful, it is also flawed. The firing frequency is too low, and it can only be attacked by a single body.


    Once you miss the shot, it''s easy to be detected. If you can''t run away, you have to wait for death.


    But bu fan is different. His speed is too fast. He has the first speed in the world. With such characteristics, with the firecrackers, Bufan has become the most troublesome existence.


    Smiling and putting away the Ivy stick, Chu Xingyun said: "I will go to jiuxiao city for a while. I will take the Ivy stick to Ye Ling on the way."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said, "Bu fan''s boy, he happened to be in Nanming university these days. I''ll take this firearm to him."


    Ding Ding


    Between Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, a strange voice came from afar.


    As soon as the sound came into the ear, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing felt dizzy in the brain, and the illusions grew in his mind.


    When she turned her head in amazement, she saw that Nangong Huayan, who was shining in her eyes, was holding a small silver bell.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing look at each other, then turn around together and walk towards the direction of Nangong Huayan.


    Hearing the footsteps, Nangong Huayan''s eyes lit up and said, "I found it! I really found it! "


    Go close, look carefully, Nangong Huayan''s hand, is carrying a string of small silver bells.


    The appearance of the small bell looks like three trumpet flowers, and the stamen is the small hammer of the bell.


    Gently shake, will send out a crisp jingle, very beautiful, but listen to others in the ear, but only feel dizzy brain, illusion cluster.


    Turning around, Nangong Huayan held up the bell in his hand and cheered: "this is the zhenhun bell, ha ha I didn''t expect to find this! "


    Zhenhun bell? What''s that?


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s cheering, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing are at a loss. Obviously, they don''t know the origin of the town''s soul bell.


    Helpless horizontal Chu Xingyun and white ice one eye, South Palace Flower Yan way: "you even town soul bell don''t know? My God How ignorant you are


    Zhenhunling, once the treasure of emperor Tianyi, is usually hung on the handle of his Phoenix sword.


    During the battle, with the attack of emperor Tianyi, the zhenhun bell will continuously send out clear and crisp bells to attack all opponents.


    Ding Ding


    While talking, Nangong Huayan shook the silver bell in her hand again. In a flash Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing only feel the Xuanyuan of the brain, and Nangong Huayan in front of him has also changed from one to two or three.


    Hiss


    Feel the power of the town soul bell, Chu Xingyun and white ice, can''t help but change color, this is really too terrible.


    Just imagine how terrible it would be if two people were fighting and one of them kept sending out this kind of bell.


    It is very dangerous just because of brain vertigo. What''s more dangerous is that under the illusion cluster, many illusions will appear in the opponent''s eyes. I''m afraid that even the specific position of the opponent can''t be clearly distinguished.Looking at the frightened expression of Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan complacently said: "this zhenhunling is a direct attack on the soul, which can confuse the five senses of human beings!"


    Proud of his head, Nangong Huayan continued: "in those days, the emperor Xianzu Tianyi became the emperor of the emperor and won the title of emperor of heaven by virtue of this zhenhunling."


    Looking at the town soul bell with admiration, Bai Bing was puzzled and said: "since this town soul bell is so powerful, why does the reincarnation emperor not carry it with him, but stay here?"


    Waving his hand, Nangong Huayan said, "the zhenhunling is not so aboveboard after all. Moreover, the strength of the ancestors in the later period is so strong that it is no longer necessary to use the zhenhunling."


    Hearing the words of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing nodded clearly.


    With the strength of emperor Tianyi''s later stage, whether or not this town soul bell can kill emperor Zun in seconds.


    What''s more, the zhenhun bell is invalid to the emperor of heaven. The opponents of emperor Tianyi are all the emperor of heaven, so naturally he gave up. "


    "Brother Chu, this zhenhun bell is the most suitable one for you to use. Please wear it quickly."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun would never use the town soul bell.


    This kind of strange emperor soldiers, and once was the strongest trump card of emperor Tianyi, which Chu Xingyun could easily accept.


    Now, Chu Xingyun may arrive at the realm of Emperor Wu at any time, and he may face the usurpation of emperor Tianyi at any time. How can he carry the evil zhenhun bell with him.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was not sure about the seizure of the emperor Tianyi. Now he accepts the zhenhunling, which is simply giving people a handle.


    If the emperor Tianyi set up some means to suppress his soul in the soul bell, wouldn''t it be easy to seize the house?


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "forget it, it''s the treasure of your ancestors. Even if I like it any more, it''s not easy to win people''s love, so You''d better keep it for yourself


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s refusal to accept it, Nangong Huayan is anxious. She opens her mouth anxiously. When she is about to persuade, she suddenly thinks of something.


    Her pretty face turned red, and Nangong Huayan nodded her head. She carried the soul bell into her arms without any further persuasion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1575

    Looking at Nangong Huayan in doubt, Bai Bing said, "Hua Yan, how do you look so red? You''re very suspicious. Tell me the truth. What''s your plot?"


    Where is it!


    Hearing Bai Bing''s question, Nangong Huayan was a little nervous at once, and said with a guilty heart: "where is it! This is the treasure that elder brother Chu gave to others. Can''t people be happy? "


    Looking at Nangong Huayan in doubt, Bai Bing shakes her head and says, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no You are still lying, you... "


    OK, ok


    Seeing that Bai Bing has been making a thorough inquiry, Chu Xingyun interrupted: "don''t go to the bottom of the matter. What about her lying?"? Who doesn''t have a little secret yet


    That''s it!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s support, Nangong Huayan suddenly came to her spirit. After a glance at Chu Xingyun, she said in a crisp voice, "I have made a heart demon oath. I will never have any evil intention towards brother Chu."


    Frowning, Bai Bing still feels a little wrong about Nangong Huayan. After all Just now she blushed, it was so twisted and weird!


    Seeing Bai Bing still refused to believe her, Hua Yan couldn''t help being impatient: "of course, I have some small ideas of my own, but No matter what, I won''t hurt brother Chu. It''s the people who suffer from the loss... "


    As she spoke, Hua Yan''s face became more and more red, her expression more and more pinched, and her voice became smaller and smaller. Later, she was as low as a mosquito, and even Chu Xingyun and Bai Bing couldn''t hear clearly.


    OK, ok


    Unable to bear Huayan''s embarrassment, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "white ice, this is your fault. We are all partners. We are allowed to have private secrets. You can''t get to the bottom of everything."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at Nangong Huayan and said softly, "trust is the foundation for us to get along with each other. I believe in Huayan. In any case, she won''t hurt me


    Mm-hmm


    Infatuated with looking at Chu Xingyun, Hua Yan said shyly and wryly, "Yeah, yeah How could he let brother Chu suffer? He would only take advantage of it... "


    Helplessly looking at Hua Yan, Bai Bing said, "please, can you speak louder and speak more clearly, how can I hear you so clearly?"


    Not angry white ice a look, Nangong Huayan is like this, she may care about Chu Xingyun''s ideas and opinions, but for white ice, she is not afraid at all.


    Make a face to white ice, flower Yan way: "do you want to know? But I won''t tell you what you can do to me


    In the face of Nangong Huayan, Bai Bing has no good way, so she can only look at Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of Bai Bing''s gaze, Chu Xingyun doesn''t pay any attention to him. As a big man, can he force Hua Yan to tell her daughter''s worries and secrets? That''s too bad.


    Serious expression, Chu Xingyun said: "well, it''s late, we should also leave."


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to go deep into it, Nangong Huayan suddenly smiles. Although Bai Bing is helpless, Chu Xingyun has already made a decision, so it is not convenient for her to insist on it.


    Soon, the three left the Imperial Palace, the treasure house of the Nangong family, and then parted ways


    Among them, Chu Xingyun rushed to jiuxiao City, and Bai Bing rushed back to Nanming Academy.


    Nangong Huayan continued to stay in the Nangong family and took charge of everything in the southern states.


    Seeing Bai Bing and Chu Xingyun leave, Nangong Huayan turns back to the room.


    Sitting in the luxurious high back chair, Nangong Huayan bit her lips shyly and took out two small objects from her arms.


    One of them is a small white jade bottle, and the other is three silver bells.


    In this white jade bottle, there is the MI Xian Lu made by lingmu emperor Zun himself. In those years Nangong Junjie is using this magic dew to fascinate Nangong Xianer and make Dongfang Tianxiu a good thing.


    However, Nangong Huayan is still not at ease with the mysterious fairy dew. After all Chu Xingyun is not an ordinary person. What if he can resist the power of MI Xian Lu?


    Therefore, just when Chu Xingyun refused to accept this zhenhun bell, Nangong Huayan suddenly thought of it.


    Zhenhun bell is not only a piece of jewelry. If the zhenhun bell is used as the core of the array, you can also set up a enchanting array!


    According to legend, the enchanting array was a strange array that even emperor Zun would fall into. It was one of the family skills of the ancestor emperor Tianyi.


    Fortunately, there is a whole set of enchanting array treasures in the treasure house of the family. As long as they are moved out, they can be used directly. There is no need for her to build them.


    If you can resist Chu Xingyun, it only shows that Chu Xingyun already has the strength of Tiandi level, which is impossible.


    Now that everything is ready, there is only a suitable time, which is not difficult to choose.


    It will be Nangong Huayan''s birthday in three months. If Chu Xingyun is invited to a banquet on the pretext of celebrating his birthday, he will never refuse. Otherwise, it will be too inhumane.On his birthday, he gave everything he had and owned Chu Xingyun thoroughly, which was undoubtedly the best choice for Nangong Huayan.


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Huayan closes her eyes and inspires Linglong tower


    Soon, with the power of mind control, the thirty-six elders held a meeting to build a beautiful Pavilion for Nangong Huayan as her official residence.


    In the past, the patriarchs had their own main hall, but with Nangong Huayan devolving power to the Presbyterian, the clan hall of growth is obviously not suitable for Nangong Huayan to live in.


    Since we no longer have so much power, we will no longer need such a large pavilion. It is impossible to say that a building that can accommodate thousands of people only lives in Huayan, which is also a vast space.


    Therefore, it has become an urgent task to rebuild a clan leader''s pavilion.


    Under the influence of Nangong Huayan, the whole pavilion was built in only one month.


    The array treasure of the whole set of enchanting array is precisely arranged in each position of the whole building, and the soul bell is hung high on the top of the pavilion.


    After 3000 nine grade spirit stones and 365 array treasures, Nangong Huayan''s new residence has become a perfect enchanting array. Even if the emperor respects his relatives, he will be trapped in the array.


    However, the enchanting array is only used as an auxiliary. The real core is still the magic dew.


    As Nangong Xianer''s daughter, Nangong Huayan heard her mother say that when she was half awake, she regarded Dongfang Tianxiu as prince charming in her heart.


    Therefore, between half dream and half awakening, Nangong Xianer only thought that she had made a spring dream, but never thought about it. Everything was real.


    Mi Xian Lu is said to be able to bewitch even the immortals, and the emperor is not immune, not to mention the martial arts of nirvana.


    After everything is arranged, there are two months to go before Nangong Huayan''s birthday.


    With tension, expectation, shyness and happiness, Nangong Huayan waits silently.


    Waiting for that day to come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1576

    Chu Xingyun went all the way to jiuxiao city and went to the shooting Sirius military academy to meet Shuixiang.


    Unfortunately, SHUILIU Xiang went to the front line for inspection, and could not come back in a short time. As for the itinerary, it should be kept absolutely confidential.


    But under, Chu Xingyun had to turn to leave, and wait for the current fragrance to come back again.


    After leaving the military academy, Chu Xingyun rushed to the Lingyun medical center where Ye Ling was. This time, he met Ye Ling directly.


    See Chu Xingyun appear, Ye Ling is simply overjoyed, a pretty face red, smiling will Chu Xingyun welcome in.


    Lingyun medical center is a chain Medical Center invested and built by Chu Xingyun, managed and operated by Ye Ling, but suffered huge losses in successive years.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid it would have been broken up and sold for a long time.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has no idea about money, and the point of loss is that the money is not wasted, but used to help those poor people.


    As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will be good at yourself; if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world at the same time


    As soon as he entered the hospital area, Chu Xingyun found a strange statue standing high above the officialdom of the hospital district.


    Looking at the statue with 80% resemblance to himself, Chu Xingyun said: "what is this? Why is there a statue here? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Ye Ling chuckled and said: "the one who is qualified to stand here is of course your statue. After all I have to let everyone know who is really helping them! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I just gave a little money. It''s you and a lot of medical officers who are really treating the disease and saving people."


    Serious expression, Ye Ling seriously said: "no! It''s not like this If we don''t have enough money, even if we have the heart, we don''t have the ability, so We are the executors, not the givers of grace. "


    After a pause, Ye Ling continued: "it''s like a porridge shed set up by a rich family for the poor people. At best, we are only long-term workers who distribute porridge food. You are the real benefactor of giving up porridge."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a wry smile: "the reason why I do this is because I have this ability, but I''m not trying to achieve any false reputation, but Since this statue has been erected, I should not be the only one. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ye Ling turned his head in doubt and looked at Chu Xingyun. He said in a puzzled way: "so, who else should you build a statue?"? Is it sister Liu Xiang? "


    Fragrant?


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no I don''t mean that. I mean I am the investor, you are the actual executor, you and I are indispensable, so we should erect a statue of you


    No, no, No


    If I can''t get rid of the statue, Lian Lingyun can''t shake her hands What will the world think of us


    This


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun had to agree with Ye Ling.


    As the so-called, it can be said that many things are like this. It is clear that there is nothing, but once it is spread out, it is not very pleasant to hear, and it can not be washed clean at all.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s tangled appearance, Ye Ling said with a smile: "you have this heart, which is the greatest praise and affirmation to me. In fact I don''t ask for much. As long as you can understand me, that''s enough. "


    As they spoke, they walked into Ye Ling''s exclusive hospital.


    As soon as they entered the door, they turned their heads at the same time, looked at each other with a smile, and said with one voice, "I have a gift to give you."


    Er!


    They said the same word at almost the same speed.


    Finish words, two people look at each other, stunned Leng there.


    For a while, they both shook their heads and chuckled at the same time.


    In the laughter, they said with one voice: "forget it, you say OK, let me start with This


    Feel each other, that terrible tacit understanding, Ye Ling and Chu Xingyun look at each other, surprised, when, their tacit understanding, good to this degree?


    Coincidentally, the two took out their own gifts and completed the exchange in a strange silence.


    Chu Xingyun''s gift, needless to say, is naturally the Ivy stick, while Ye Ling''s gift is a green wood carving more than one meter high.


    Under the explanation of Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling quickly mastered the function and use method of Wisteria stick.


    Although originally, she had an imperial grade green wood dragon head staff, but by contrast, this green rattan stick is obviously more suitable for her. It can be described as an integration of attack and defense, and it is more consistent with Ye Ling in terms of phase.


    The most important thing is that the Ivy stick was given to her by Chu Xingyun. If you remember correctly, this is the first time Chu Xingyun has given her such a valuable gift. For Ye Ling, the meaning is absolutely different.


    After a thorough understanding of the function and usage of the Ivy stick, next Ye Ling explained the function of the green wooden statue to Chu Xingyun.This statue is carved from the core of a ten thousand year old willow.


    The so-called tree core is the oval hard wood core that can be condensed out of the ancient trees more than ten thousand years old.


    Ancient trees of more than ten thousand years are rare, and those that can bear tree cores are rare.


    As for the tree core formed by the willow tree of ten thousand years, it is almost impossible to appear. The statue carved from the core of willow tree is probably the only one.


    As the saying goes, if you want to plant flowers, if you don''t want to plant willows and willows into shade.


    The meaning of this sentence is that the flowers planted intentionally have not opened, but the willow branches planted unintentionally have become a willow shade. It is used to mean that what you want to get is not obtained, but what you don''t know is gained by accident.


    From another level of understanding, in fact, this sentence also illustrates a problem, that is, willow has the strongest vitality.


    If you fold a branch from the willow tree and insert it into the soil at will, you can grow into a towering tree.


    In fact, it is true that lingmu emperor Zun, his martial spirit, is a willow, and its tenacity of vitality is incredible.


    Among the five elements, water plants and trees, according to legend As long as it is in a place with water, lingmu emperor Zun is immortal and invincible!


    However, how can such a rare and rare soul be carved into a statue?


    Between doubts, Ye Ling opened his mouth to explain and untied Chu Xingyun''s doubts.


    The tree core of the ten thousand year old willow was carved into this statue, while the 3000 branches of the ancient willow were used as the core to build 3000 statues, which were respectively placed in the 3000 branches of Lingyun medical center.


    Although this statue is not an imperial soldier, it is really just a statue in a pure sense.


    But in Ye Ling''s eyes, it symbolizes Chu Xingyun''s lofty, benevolent and compassionate heart. Therefore A statue must be made of the best materials for him.


    Tree core, also known as the heart of the tree, is a peerless genius far above the nine grades.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, such usage is absolutely outrageous, too extravagant and wasteful.


    However, in Ye Ling''s opinion, even the rare and precious treasure used to carve the statue of Chu Xingyun is a little shabby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1577

    In Ye Ling''s Hospital, Chu Xingyun stayed for a few days, but after a few days, shuishuixiang still didn''t come back.


    However, Chu Xingyun had to rush back to Jinfeng restaurant, and entrusted Hua Nong Yue and Jun Wuyou to help him stare. Once Shuixiang came back, he was immediately informed.


    Wheezing


    Just sent off the flowers, moon and King carefree, light sound, a space crack, appeared in the side of Chu Xingyun.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that the huge head of Taixu phage Ling Python appeared in the room.


    His eyes looked at Chu Xingyun deeply. Taixu swallowed the spirit Python and said, "give me the carved statue of the heart of the ancient willow."


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at Taixu swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "this is a gift Ye Ling prepared for me carefully. What do you want this for?"


    Frowning, Taixu swallows the spirit Python way: "you don''t ask so much, in short Give it to me


    In the face of the strong demand of the snake, Chu Xingyun frowned. In his heart, he was extremely unwilling to give the statue to the snake.


    It''s not because Taixu swallowing Python is too strong. As one''s own heavenly spirit beast, they share the same breath and fate, and they don''t need to be polite to each other.


    But I don''t know why, a strong and incomparable sense of resistance rose from his heart. In any case, he did not want to send out the statue of Liuxin.


    Chu Xingyun said calmly, "you have to have a reason to ask for the statue?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Taixu swallows Ling Python and says, "can you show me a look?"


    Chu Xingyun repressed the strong resistance in his heart, and took out the statue of Liuxin with ten thousand years in his right hand.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, regardless of his inner unwillingness, he could not too much refuse the Taixu spirit boa, who had helped him a lot and even saved himself in danger several times.


    If you don''t even want to see it, it''s too much


    In the process of frowning and pondering, he did not think about it. He opened his mouth and swallowed the willow statue into his mouth. Then he quickly retracted into the space crack and disappeared.


    Standing in the same place at a loss, deep in his heart, a strong impulse made him want to chase after the statue back.


    However, with a little analysis on reason, Chu Xingyun gave up.


    Chu Xingyun''s greatest strength is his ability to restrain himself.


    It is this kind of restraint that enables him to stick to his original intention even in the face of so many beautiful women.


    If he had not such a rebellious self-control ability, he would have had three wives and four concubines now, and the harem would have been three thousand.


    It''s just a statue. It''s not a treasure.


    Even if it''s a piece of imperial soldiers, how about it? Since the snake needs it, even if he doesn''t give it up, he can''t get it back.


    Chu Xingyun''s code of conduct is that people in the world would rather bear me than those in the world!


    That statue, the only thing that Chu Xingyun didn''t give up, was actually a piece of Ye Ling''s heart, but Since the snake wants it, give it to him.


    After all, no matter from what point of view, the statue of Chu Xingyun is a statue, it can''t be anything else.


    And the same statue is likely to be very important to the snake, even if it is a matter of sex and fate. Even if Chu Xingyun feels uncomfortable again, he will never go after him.


    Sitting on the chair with his brow locked, Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth, and forced to contain his deep-seated mania and strong impulse.


    In this world, in addition to the fragrance of water, there is nothing in fact that can not be abandoned.


    Between the violent mood fluctuations, time slowly elapses


    Finally, the intense mania and impulse gradually subsided.


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction, which is a good example of conquering himself, which is of great benefit to his spiritual growth.


    Although in my heart, I feel guilty for losing Ye Ling''s gift, but I can''t help it. I believe Ye Ling can understand.


    On the other side, Taixu swallow spirit python with the statue carved from the heart of the ancient willow, all the way back to his nest.


    The fire of emptiness was sacrificed and began to be refined.


    As the fire of the gray void rises, there are many strange totems on the statue, dense, like a pair of mysterious and complicated tattoos, all over the body surface of the statue.


    I''m afraid


    In the vast and simple singing sound, the strange totem, under the sacrifice of the gray and black void fire, was shining with scarlet light, and gradually disappeared into the statue, as if it had never existed before.


    After the first layer of totem was integrated into the statue, the snake did not stop, but continued to sing bleak and simple syllables, controlled the fire of the void, and continued to refine the statue.


    Soon, another layer of complex mystery, like tattoo like totem, densely appeared on the surface of the statue.So


    The totem layer after layer, constantly integrated into the statue, a total of 3000 totems, all into the statue, this is the completion of the sacrifice.


    Tired open his eyes, Taixu swallow Ling Python opened his mouth again, carefully spit out a fist size blood bead, from the top of the willow statue, into the statue.


    With the integration of the blood beads, the whole statue instantly emits a bleeding red light, and the red light rises to the sky. The statue seems to have survived.


    With my eyes closed, though there was no breathing, no heartbeat, and no sign of life.


    But anyone who looks at the past does not feel that this is a dead thing, more like a child in a coma.


    After refining the statue, although the snake was very tired, he refused to rest.


    Taking the statue away, Taixu swallow spirit Python broke through the void and began to be busy all the way


    Not to mention Taixu''s behavior, the other side


    Within the Nangong family, next to the newly built patriarch''s attic, Nangong Huayan and Dongfang Tianxiu stand side by side.


    Around them, a group of people are planting peach trees.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "for you, I''m looking for my grandfather. I''m going to come to this peach blossom array. I''ll do it in three ways to ensure that everything is safe."


    She nodded happily. In order to get Chu Xingyun and become his little wife, Nangong Huayan is willing to do anything.


    Of course, there are preconditions.


    If Shuishui Xiang cherishes Chu Xingyun enough, Nangong Huayan will never be a shameful third party even if he likes him.


    But now, the current fragrance is too much. When it is necessary, he tries every means to make friends with Chu Xingyun and gets benefits. After exploiting Chu Xingyun, he leaves it aside and refuses to see one side.


    In the face of such a despicable woman, it is not necessary to be polite.


    Since she doesn''t know how to cherish, she doesn''t deserve to have the love of brother Chu.


    If you don''t cherish it, I will cherish it by Nangong Huayan


    Your dross is my treasure.


    If you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame others for robbing. Anyway Hua Yan will never allow that mean woman to continue to play with brother Chu''s feelings!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1578

    The three thousand peach blossom array is made of thirty thousand peach trees


    Once the array is set up, 3000 peach blossoms will brew out the fragrance of peach blossom, which can make people feel restless.


    With the zhenhun bell, the enchanting array and the enchanting dew


    Three pronged approach, in the words of lingmu emperor, even if the emperor respects his relatives, he will definitely be subject to it, and he will be hard to extricate himself.


    Looking at the three thousand peach trees planted one by one, Nangong Hua Yan blushed with shame and shook his head and said, "it''s just like this, or it''s a bit unsafe. In any case, I''ll never allow failure."


    Smiling and nodding, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "don''t worry, there are still two months left for me. I will go to other emperors and look for some treasures."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding happily, Nangong Huayan said, "we are only borrowing for the time being, and will return it after use. I believe that with the reputation of lingmu Laozu, they should be able to borrow it."


    Nodding, the Oriental sky show way: "it''s not too late, I''m going to start."


    Seeing Dongfang Tianxiu leave, Nangong flower looks around.


    The 3000 peach trees were transplanted from the whole plant. Under the influence of the great array, these 3000 peach trees will always be in the blooming season of peach blossom and will never bear fruit.


    Surrounded by 3000 peach trees, the green pavilions are graceful and beautiful.


    Smelling the beautiful fragrance of peach blossom and surrounded by all kinds of fragrance, Nangong Huayan was deeply intoxicated with what would happen two months later


    In the next few days, Dongfang Tianxiu attacked everywhere, borrowing soul Charms from lingmu emperor Zun, Ghost Map from Houtu emperor Zun, soul guiding mirror from Heijin emperor Zun, soul controlling harp borrowed from extremely cold emperor Zun, and soul waving banner borrowed from Ziwei Emperor Wu.


    It is worth mentioning that the enchanting soul fragrance is not a consumable. Once ignited, it can last for thousands of years. Even if it is consumed, it can recover itself. It is actually a super imperial soldier!


    Every time I borrow a treasure, Huayan will be ashamed and happy, and decorate it in the pavilion.


    For Nangong Huayan, this small building surrounded by 3000 peach trees is her boudoir and her new house. The wedding night of her and Chu Xingyun will be spent here.


    Put the enchanting incense into the incense cage.


    Put the mirror on the dressing table.


    Hang the enchanting picture on the wall inside the boudoir.


    Will swing the soul banner, stand in the window lattice side.


    Put the soul control organ on the piano table


    If you look around, it can be said that it is the treasure everywhere, the mechanism everywhere


    Outside there are three thousand peach blossom array, and inside there are enchanting array. There are soul calming bells above and soul controlling harps below.


    In addition to the soul drawing mirror and the stirring of the soul waving flag


    Under the power of MI Xian Lu and Qu Hun Xiang, even the immortals are hard to get rid of.


    Looking around, Nangong Huayan is overjoyed. It should be the most luxurious new house in history.


    However, the light is so, Nangong Huayan is still not satisfied.


    Under the leadership of Nangong Huayan, it was launched by thirty-six elders to collect the world''s treasures and decorate the new house.


    All kinds of silk and silk, all kinds of rare treasures, have been transported into the Nangong family.


    In the words of those elders, even the dust swept from the pavilion is a treasure!


    Let alone Nangong Huayan, how to go all out for the new house.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun, you Zai, Gu man, and bu fan all gathered in the underground cave.


    Now, as half a year has passed, you Zai is no longer what he used to be, and he has been able to fight with Gu man.


    When the distance is far away, you Zai can bombard the ancient man with the help of the supreme heavenly army.


    Even though the ancient man rushed to his side with savage collision, you Zai was not afraid at all. He wielded the double swords of fire and the eighteen sabres of mad devils, and could even split the ancient man back and forth.


    After struggling against the madman''s eighteen swords, Gu man is about to rush past again, but you Zai pulls out the supreme heavenly army and blows Gu man over a hundred meters with one shot.


    In other words, you Zai is also a unique fighting genius. Even if Gu man rushes to his side again, he can bombard him again. With the explosive talent, even if he can''t blow Gu man, he can blow himself out for hundreds of meters.


    Of course, Gu man was not a person who gave up easily, but he finally rushed to the front. He was either bombarded by a gun or shot by Youzai.


    After a standoff for a while, you Zai''s fire double swords are fully charged again. He displays the crazy devil''s eighteen sabres again. The old man''s nose is blue and his eyes are swollen, so he can''t help but retreat.


    Even if he can suppress you Zai occasionally, it doesn''t make sense. Although the ancient man''s cutting on you is not itchy, it can''t cause any real damage.


    Unless you break the meteorite defense layer of you Zai, Gu man will not hurt you Zai in any case.


    Fortunately, although you Zai is strong and powerful, Gu man is not weak either.Of course, Gu man couldn''t hurt Youzai, and Youzai couldn''t hurt him.


    Not to mention the whole set of gold armour, even if relying on the invincible gold body, Gu man can ignore all the attacks of you Zai.


    So, in the admiration of Chu Xingyun''s eyes and bu fan''s gaping gaze, one tall and one strong, two big men shot Mars, but each other could do nothing about each other.


    In the face of such a terrible pair of valiant generals, bu fan''s tongue is hard to get down.


    Bu fan knows very well that if he is thrown into the battle group like this, he will be completely destroyed and even some dregs will not be left.


    But


    Tight hands of the hurricane catapult, bu fan''s eyes, flash across the sharp light.


    With this hurricane catapult, although he is not qualified to join the battle group, he can launch sniping and killing on the target directly under ultra long distance!


    If the other party tries to catch up, it is a joke. If Bu fan can be caught up with, is it still Bu fan?


    By now, bu fan has reached Nirvana and no one can compare his speed with him.


    And once Bu fan achieved the Emperor Wu, even emperor Zun would be thrown away by him, even the shadow would not be able to reach.


    Looking at Bu fan''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "why do you look at it? You are one of us. Why don''t you play together


    Play together?


    Startled, he looked at Chu Xingyun and Youzai and Gu man, who were fighting in the distance. Bu Fan said with a wry smile, "no, how can I participate? If one is not careful, the two of them just


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "but what? But you killed him, didn''t you? "


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, bu Fan said: "although I also know that it seems arrogant to say so, but the fact is so!"


    Haughtily picked up the hurricane catapult, bu Fan said haughtily: "as long as I shoot you to the key, even you Zai, even the ancient man, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape!"


    Wheezing


    Fierce will hurricane crossbow gun frame up, bu fan way: "except emperor Zun, as long as I shot to the key, no one can resist my full shot!"


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "you are right, but because of this, you are qualified to join, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1579

    Qualification to join!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, bu fan couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    Yes, all along, in the whole team, he Bufan is the most useless.


    Wen can''t help the boss to govern the world. Wu can''t help him to open up new territory. All along, bu fan is actually very self abased.


    Don''t doubt that Bu fan didn''t use the wrong words.


    Although for the people of the world, Chu Xingyun has no fame in his body, nor has he held any position.


    But in the underground world, he is the king! The whole abyss world is Chu Xingyun''s private domain.


    Among them, Bai Bing can help the elder brother manage the whole abyss world, and the ancient man can help him to open up new territory and expand his territory. Only Bu fan, who is almost useless, can only stay in the military headquarters and constantly experience.


    But now, with the hurricane catapult, Bufan can be said to be turning corruption into magic.


    This hurricane catapult is really suitable for bu fan. Even if it is made to measure, I''m afraid it can''t fit his emperor''s army.


    This hurricane catapult needs both wind and fire energy to stimulate, and this is exactly the characteristic of Bu fan.


    In the past few years, bu fan has also gone to the abyss of no wind and has absorbed countless golden winds.


    Plus his own Taiyin fire, it fits the hurricane catapult completely.


    This hurricane catapult can compress his real fire of Taiyin by nine times, condense the arrow of Taiyin, and burst out with nine times of power.


    Then, driven by the wind energy in Bu fan''s body, the force of Hurricane erupted. With the powerful wind energy and the increase of Wuling talent, the speed of that arrow has reached a certain extreme.


    It can be said that this hurricane catapult has brought Bu fan''s ability into full play.


    In the hands of Bu fan, this hurricane catapult can explode 200% of its power!


    Looking at Bu fan''s eager appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a leisurely smile: "don''t worry, with me here, you can''t kill anyone, even if you do."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s assurance, bu fandun put down his heart and took up the hurricane catapult, aiming at you Zai and Gu man in the distance.


    On this side, as soon as you Zai''s Hurricane catapult is up, you Zai and Gu man immediately pop off and look at him with vigilance.


    Although Bu fan didn''t shoot a single arrow, he just took aim with a catapult, but a chilling chill made you Zai and Gu man feel as if they were standing on their backs. They had a strong sense of crisis and they had to pay attention to it.


    Seeing the two people stop, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in an angry voice, "who made you stop? Now you are enemies. Keep fighting


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, although he is still extremely afraid of the threat of Bu fan, as Chu Xingyun said, in the face of a deadly enemy in the real battle, how can it stop?


    You know, a sniper like Bu fan is likely to be the other party''s helper. Even if they want to stop, how can the opponent do as they want?


    Fierce a bite of teeth, you Zai and Gu man again entangled in a fight together, the fierce clang sound, resounding through the cave.


    Seeing the two figures in a group, bu fan''s eyes flashed and a golden light penetrated the void in an instant.


    It doesn''t take time. Driven by the hurricane catapult, a golden light instantly connects the muzzle of the hurricane catapult and the heart of ancient man.


    When!


    Like a golden bomb, a thunderbolt roared up.


    There was no flight at all. The moment the catapult was launched was the moment when Guman was hit.


    He couldn''t make any response at all. Pushed by the huge force, Gu man''s tall body flew out in an instant. He had been flying out for hundreds of meters, and then he fell into the rock cliff for more than ten meters before he stopped.


    Facing Bu fan''s thunderous arrow, you Zai and Chu Xingyun feel incredible.


    With the strength and size of ancient man, what kind of strength can drive him out for hundreds of meters, and even smash into the hard stone wall, which is ten meters deep!


    For a long time, Gu man struggled out of the cliff and looked at Bu fan in the direction of fear.


    Guman was injured not in his heart, but in his left shoulder.


    Look carefully, Gu man''s gold armor has been shot a deep dent, if not the gold armor is strong enough, only this arrow will be enough to kill him.


    Coming near, Gu man looked at the hurricane catapult in Youzai''s hands with fear and exclaimed, "it''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Only this arrow will break my invincible gold body!"


    Carefully observing the dent on the gold armor of ancient man, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "tell me what I felt just now. Why was it not the heart but the left shoulder that was hit?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Gu man said: "well, after the golden light appeared, there was no real damage. It would take a little delay for a moment before the arrow of the Taiyin would fly over."


    Frowning, Gu man went on: "the golden light is actually a hurricane passage formed by the condensation of wind energy. Bu fan''s arrow of the sun will accelerate all the way along this passage."Hearing this, Chu Xingyun immediately understood, nodded: "I understand, that hurricane passage does not need time, it appears in an instant, but It takes time to cross this distance. "


    Bang!


    After snapping his finger, Gu man said, "yes, that''s it. So Before the arrival of the arrow of the Taiyin, I have a moment to react. What I can do is to turn my side and let the arrow hit the heart only hit the left shoulder. "


    As he spoke, Gu man frowned and then said, "however, the arrow of Taiyin is too sharp. Under the influence of the hurricane passage, it is not only astonishing in speed, but also spinning wildly."


    Touching the rapidly recovering dent on the gold armor, Gu man said: "after the arrow of the Taiyin hits the target, it will not stop spinning, and it will continuously cause 3000 times of drilling on the armor!"


    With a bitter smile, Gu man continued: "my invincible gold body has met a nemesis today. I can''t resist such an attack. If it wasn''t for the strength of the golden armor, I would have been pierced now."


    He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said, "in this case, the hurricane catapult should be equipped with a hurricane catapult


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head, Gu man said, "if it is matched with an arrow suitable for drilling, the power of the hurricane catapult will be doubled. By then, even the golden armor will not be able to stop this arrow."


    Chu Xingyun also agreed with the ancient man.


    After all, although the golden armor is strong, the hurricane arrow launched by the hurricane catapult is equivalent to a drill bit, which can drill 3000 times continuously. No matter how strong you are, it is hard to resist it.


    Gently stroking the hurricane catapult, bu Fan said: "boss, look, there are traces of friction here, obviously The hurricane catapult must have been equipped with hurricane catapults, but now it has been lost. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not afraid, you go to find Jun Wuyou, let him give the task, looking for the wind crossbow arrow!"


    Mm-hmm


    Happily looking at Chu Xingyun, bu Fan said, "thank you, boss, i..."


    Bang!


    Just half of Bu fan''s words, Gu man slapped him on the back of his back, and the remaining half sentence was directly photographed back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1580

    Looking at Bu fan in an evil shape, Gu man said, "what do you mean? Thank you, boss! I said Haven''t you put yourself in the right place yet


    Position yourself?


    In the face of Gu man, bu fan is at a loss. What position can he have!


    Looking at Bu fan in a daze, Gu man shook his head and said, "everything we have is given by the boss. How many meanings do you mean by just saying thank you? It''s a thank you word. Can it be over? "


    Enough!


    Hearing Gu man''s words, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "Gu man, don''t do this I know what you mean to me, but We are all friends and brothers. We don''t need to... "


    After waving his hand, Gu man looked serious and said: "Bu fan, you may not think enough, but If you can''t realize it till now, I can''t tolerate you! "


    Ah! This What happened to me!


    Faced with the threat of ancient man, bu fan can''t help but be frightened. He really doesn''t know what he did wrong. Is Thank you, boss. There are still mistakes!


    Walking between the panic, a crisp voice, from a distance rang up: "ha ha Guman, if you have something to say to him, don''t scare him. "


    Hearing this sound, everyone turned their heads and looked at the past. Bai Bing and Ye Ling came side by side.


    When she got close, Bai Bing nodded to Chu Xingyun, then patted you Zai and Gu man on the shoulder. Then she turned around and looked at Bufan.


    Looking at Bu fan deeply, Bai Bing said: "you''ve been in the army. You don''t have any ideas. I don''t think much. But I know you and believe you."


    Listening to Bai Bing''s words, bu fan is more and more confused. What''s the matter with this? Can you say a word of thanks, and it''s heinous?


    Ha ha Ha ha


    Walking in doubt, two laughs rang from afar.


    Turn around to see, the flower makes the moon and Jun have no worry, walked over side by side.


    Looking around happily, the whole team headed by Chu Xingyun has arrived.


    You Zai, bu fan, Gu man, Ye Ling, Bai Bing, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, are seven people, one of them is quite a few.


    For this small team, bu fan''s feelings are really too deep. Although all the people here have no blood relationship with each other, in Bu fan''s heart, they are closer than their relatives.


    Looking at Bu fan''s ignorant appearance, Hua nongyue said, "you boy, you really have no progress. You are so big, but you have no heart. How can you go on like this?"


    With a bitter smile, bu fan clasped his fist and said, "brothers and sisters, if you want to fight, you should punish, if you want to kill, you should also let me die to understand!"


    Shaking his head, Hua nongyue said: "the boss''s good to us, I believe that we all know."


    Looking around for a week, Hua Nong Yue continued: "we were all just middle-class people, and we were not so talented. We were even in You Zai and bu fan are just mediocre at most. "


    However, the boss didn''t dislike us. He was sincere to us. He asked for money, things and rights, and cultivated us with all his strength.


    Nodding, bu Fan said, "I know what you said, so I want to thank you..."


    Thank you!


    With his eyes widened, Jun Wuyou angrily said: "for small favors, you must say thank you, but there is some kindness, but you can''t say thank you. Haven''t you heard of it, can''t you say thank you?"


    Me! This


    In the face of your worry free words, bu fandun no language.


    Yeah The eldest brother''s cultivation and care for himself can be finished with a word of thanks? Really said the word of thanks, but blasphemed the kindness.


    Looking at Bu fan''s frightened appearance, the model continued: "now, under the full cultivation of the boss, you have stepped into the list of top experts. If you can''t live and die with us, how can we tolerate you?"


    Nodding, you Zai said: "yes, in any case, we don''t want your muzzle. One day, turn around and aim at us. This is the bottom line."


    Ha ha


    Smiling and nodding, Ye Ling said, "the so-called tiger breeding is a stupid mistake. I don''t think we want to make it."


    After hearing this, bu fan finally understood and looked at everyone with a bitter smile. Bu fan shook his head and said, "after a long time, you still don''t trust me, or you don''t believe me."


    Speaking, bu fan turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun and said with a bitter smile, "boss, how do you say that?"


    Facing Bu fan, Chu Xingyun chuckled bitterly and shrugged his shoulders and said, "although you and I all know that you have made a heart demon oath, death can not betray me, but..."


    "What! He has made a heart demon oath Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, including Bai Bing, all of them could not help but feel annoyed. They all swore. What are we worried about.


    Looking at everyone''s annoyance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "Bu fan, although we can trust you now, but from this matter, you should learn a lot of experience and lessons."Most of the time, love is to say, is to express, too dull words, who can understand you?


    No matter how loyal you are in your heart, if you don''t say it or express it in your actions, you will not be able to understand you and naturally you will not be able to trust you.


    He nodded his head deeply, and bu Fan said: "I didn''t say that I was the first one who followed the boss in our small team. The first person who swore allegiance to the boss is also me. The most loyal person to the boss must also be me, you..."


    Wait! You wait


    Looking at Bu fan coldly, Ye Ling said, "you said you were the first to follow the boss. What about me? What am I? "


    Nodding his head, Gu man said, "that is, there will be You say you''re loyal to the boss? Have you asked me about Guman


    For a moment, all the people were in a group and had a hard time.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What is this all about? Is that interesting?


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, OK, what''s the point of fighting for these? In any case, we are a family that loves each other. Everyone here is my brother and sister and the one I trust most


    Each other looked at each other, for Chu Xingyun''s statement, all people deeply believe.


    If it''s not true trust, how could it be here? Nangong Huayan, Sima Pian, and other people who are closer to Chu Xingyun, don''t they not appear here?


    Curiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said: "boss, you gather us together, what''s the matter?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun took out a brocade box from his arms, gently opened the lid of the box, and saw that nine white jade bottles were placed inside.


    Looking at the nine small bottles, everyone''s eyes are fixed. The boss took it. It must be a super treasure!


    Looking at all people''s eyes, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, the nine jade bottles contained in them are absolutely super precious. If it is not for the people who absolutely believe in them, it is absolutely impossible to give them.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s enigmatic appearance, Bai Bing pushed Chu Xingyun''s shoulder and said in a coquettish way: "Oh, you don''t have to sell the point, just say it quickly, what is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1581

    Facing all the curious questions, Chu Xingyun said with a leisurely smile: "the nine jade bottles contain Dazhu basic pills made by Emperor Tianyi himself more than 10000 years ago, which are made from 3000 kinds of medicinal materials!"


    WOW!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone exclaimed!


    Although the foundation can be built successfully without foundation pill, the time required is too long.


    With the construction of foundation pills, especially the one made by Emperor Tianyi himself, the time for foundation building will be greatly shortened. Although it is not a cluster, it is also within reach.


    Hey, hey, hey


    The first one ran over and took a bottle of Dazhu Jidan from the brocade box. Gu man said with a smile: "last night, my wife told me that she would give me a bottle of Dazhu Jidan made by Emperor Tianyi himself. I didn''t think about it. Today, the boss gave us another one."


    Cut


    "Come on, you have the opposite sex, inhuman guy, then Beiye drifts so well, good to more than half a year, can''t see your shadow?"


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Gu man''s face turned red.


    Indeed, in the past six months, he has been staying at home almost all the time, getting bored with Beiye and indulging in the love between men and women. It can be said that he is not homesick for Shu.


    The northern wild is not only beautiful, but also plump. It is definitely a man''s favor. It really makes Gu man love it.


    However, Beiye piaozhou was afraid and loving for the ancient man, and he did not dare to disobey him in the slightest, which contributed to his overbearing style.


    With a red face, Gu man said, "you are a girl who is not in charge of human affairs. If you have tasted it, you will know how powerful it is. Again I didn''t delay my practice either


    In the face of Gu man, Bai Bing''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "well, Gu man, you dare to tease me. You are bold enough. Don''t run away Stop


    Seeing Gu man and Bai Bing chasing each other, Chu Xingyun smiles and shakes his head. You know Only those who are familiar with the extreme can make fun of each other.


    Although it seems that they are fighting and fighting, if they really think that their feelings are not good, it is a big mistake.


    In fact, I don''t know how good our feelings are.


    Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are close to each other. The couple live in seclusion and control Biluo and huangquan respectively, and they are much older than others.


    Therefore, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are closer to Chu Xingyun, and their relationship with other people should be relatively distant.


    Gu man, you Zai, and Bai Bing, these three guys, can be said to be gifted talent groups. Their relationship with each other is just as good as that of their brothers and sisters.


    Finally, they are Bu fan and Ye Ling. They are more distant. They only recognize Chu Xingyun. For others, they are best friends, but they are not brothers and sisters.


    These seven guys have nothing to say about Chu Xingyun. They are willing to shed their heads and shed blood for Chu Xingyun.


    However, in terms of personality, bu fan and Ye Ling are more isolated, like to be alone, do not like social intercourse and social intercourse, and are not good at contacting people.


    You Zai, Gu man, and Bai Bing are all enthusiastic and unrestrained. They are good at making contact with people. They are easy to get acquainted with people around them and even become friends.


    As for Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue, they are definitely a pair of old foxes with dark belly. They are far sighted and resourceful.


    On the whole, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue are higher than everyone''s generation. Although they have good friendship with each other, generally speaking, these two guys can''t play with others.


    In a word, Jun Wuyou and huanongyue are more mature and more like adults.


    The other five guys are more like children, or young people. They respect and respect Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue. However, they always have a feeling that they can''t let go.


    OK, ok


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "hurry up, all come to lead their own building foundation pill."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people gathered around and took a bottle of Zhuji Dan.


    When it was your turn, you Zai gently picked up a bottle of zuojitan and said with a smile, "boss, that Mo Li gave me a bottle of building foundation pill, which was refined by Emperor Tianyi. I don''t know whether to take it or not. "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and pulled over the zuojitan in Youzai''s hand. Then he called to Gu man and pulled the zuojitan from his hand.


    In the face of this scene, Gu man and you Zai were stunned. What do you mean, don''t give it to them?


    Under the two people''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "since you have all of them, you won''t be given it to you. You know Lilac and dingning have not been built yet, so... "


    Ah ah


    He patted his head fiercely, and Gu man said, "yes, this is not Chinese cabbage. It can''t be wasted. My wife has prepared it for me, so I don''t want it."Nodding, you Zai said with a bitter smile: "boss, don''t leave her She She has been asking me to forgive me. I don''t know if I should, should I forgive her. Do you think I should accept her gift? "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned, then without hesitation put a bottle of zuojitan into you Zai''s hand, and said, "I can''t help you with emotional matters, after all My own feelings are a mess, but We have zuki Dan, we don''t use her! "


    Mm-hmm


    Deeply nodded, you Zai said: "I feel the same way, I received her building foundation pills like this, always feel a kind of feeling of bending down for five Dou of rice."


    After patting you Zai on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun sighed: "you Zai, I''m not as good as you in emotional matters. I have nothing but a sincere heart, so I really can''t help you with that. "


    With a look of awe, Chu Xingyun continued: "for you, the only thing I can give is respect and support. No matter what kind of decision you make, I will respect and support you."


    Mm-hmm


    He nodded gratefully, and you Zai tightly held the zuojitan in his hand.


    All the people present know the value of building foundation pills, which are always too few or too many.


    However, in order to support you, Chu Xingyun still decided to give you a piece of building foundation pill and help you Zai. He straightened up in front of Mo Li. Such a boss really can''t say!


    As for Gu man''s share, Chu Xingyun didn''t give it to him. Since his wife gave it to him, what would it be like to give him another one? It was too wasteful and extravagant.


    Looking at the remaining three bottles of zuojitan, Chu Xingyun wanted to use one for himself, the other for shuishuixiang. Finally, there was only one more bottle. Should we give lilac or dingning?


    Just hesitating, Bai Bing seemed to see Chu Xingyun''s hesitation. She went to him and said in a low voice, "Shuishui Xiang has already used dazhuji pill, which was given to her by the extremely cold emperor."


    Did she use it?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun was a little distracted. Yes Shuishuixiang has grown to the point where he doesn''t need his care at all.


    She He is no longer needed.


    No matter what troubles she faces and whatever needs she has, she can solve them by herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1582

    Maidservant lilac


    Servant Ding Ning


    See the master


    As soon as they entered the station of the Legion of flame specially approved by white ice, lilac and Ding Ning were politely saluted in public, and their fragile voice resounded through the whole station.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, all the people of the flaming Legion quickly surrounded him, half kneeling on the ground, and saluting with fists.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun quickly bent down and lifted his hands falsely: "it''s not necessary. Please get up quickly..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, all of them could only choose to comply with it. They stood up straight and looked at Chu Xingyun with their eyes shining.


    For all the people of the flaming army, Chu Xingyun is their Savior. It is Chu Xingyun who rescued them from hell. Everyone here owes Chu Xingyun too much.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun looked at lilac and dingning, frowned and said, "what''s going on? You''re my sister. How can you call yourself a slave?"


    With a smile, lilac said: "you take us as our sister, but in our mind, you are our master, this is not a conflict!"


    Nodding, Ding Ning said: "the five emperors have their own legions of servants, that is, the five forbidden armies, so We all think you should have your own legion of servants. "


    As soon as Ding Ning''s words fell, hundreds of soldiers of the flaming Legion around him clasped their fists at the same time and said in a loud voice, "we are willing to be servants, and we will follow you to the death!"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew his own affairs. As he was getting closer and closer to the realm of Emperor Wu, he might face the takeover of emperor Tianyi at any time. How could he have the mind to build a contingent of servants.


    However, since everyone is kind, he can only accept it. Otherwise, it will be extremely humiliating to everyone.


    It''s like, what kind of humiliation is it that one person wants to be the servant of another but is rejected?


    Chu Xingyun had no choice but to say: "since everyone is so kind, Chu Xingyun is not respectful."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and in an instant A round the sky spark flag, whistling down from the sky, deeply inserted into the surrounding ground.


    Hula


    With 365 scarlet Zhou Tian spark flag fluttering in the wind, Chu Xingyun said: "with the flag of Zhou Tian spark as suppression, the army of flame will become the servant army of Chu Xingyun."


    Feeling the wave of emperor soldiers sent out by the 365 round sky spark flag, all the people immediately widened their eyes!


    It''s a complete set of flag array composed of emperor soldiers. It''s crazy.


    You know, the original 81 flaming sun banners have already made it difficult for us to speak. However, compared with this Sunday''s spark flag, the 81 flaming sun banners have become children''s toys in an instant.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "the flaming legion, full of 365 people, marked by the flag of stars and fire in the Zhou sky, is not subject to any restrictions. It is only responsible to me and has the power of supervision over the whole southern states."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the crowd was excited.


    The power to supervise the southern states is so great that it is too great!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "come Now the oath, the flag


    Soon, all of them formed a column according to their positions in the Legion.


    Naturally, the first swearing in was lilac, the left deputy commander.


    A serious face went to Chu Xingyun, clove half knelt on the ground, solemnly vowed: "clove is willing to be a servant, vow to follow, if there is a half silk disobedience and betrayal, it will be devoured by thousands of demons!"


    In the face of clove oath, Chu Xingyun right hand a probe, a big flag clattered over, fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this, the clove kneeling on one knee sincerely stretched out his hands and respectfully took over the flag handed by Chu Xingyun.


    Since the formation of the Legion of servants, it is the most serious event. No matter how familiar Chu Xingyun and lilac sisters are in private, they can only follow the rules at this moment.


    Don''t mention that clove is just Chu Xingyun''s dry sister. Even if clove is Chu Xingyun''s wife, or even her parents, there is no affection for this moment.


    The so-called battlefield without father and son is no joke, otherwise, it is only immature performance.


    Taking over the flag from Chu Xingyun, lilac looked at it carefully. Although the flag is roughly the same as other flags, in fact, there is a sun mark on the top of the flagpole!


    The sun''s mark is not simple. It shows that This big flag is one of the two main banners in the whole sky!


    Only with this big flag, it established the status of clove in the flame legion, second only to Chu Xingyun.


    Although the heart is very beautiful, but lilac on the surface, but dare not show the slightest complacency, forced a pretty face to retreat.


    Next, it''s Ding Ning''s turn. It''s the same process as clove. The only difference is that Ding Ning gets a big flag with the mark of the moon.The moon is just a popular name. In fact The real name of the moon should be called the lunar star. The correct name for the moon mark should be the lunar mark, which corresponds to the sun''s mark.


    With this big flag, Ding Ning''s position in the Legion is comparable to that of clove, which is only a little less than half a chip. In the Legion power ranking, Ding Ning ranks third under Chu Xingyun and Dingxiang.


    Soon, hundreds of soldiers of the flame army came forward one by one, took the oath, handed the flag


    As the number is only about 100, so soon The swearing in and flag giving ceremony was over.


    Looking around for a week, looking at the hundreds of soldiers in front of them, at this moment, each of them has a flag of stars in the sky and a red cloak. It can be said that they are majestic and imposing.


    Satisfied nodded his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the flame army, full of 365 people, only those who have nine grades of flame talent, can join."


    Hiss


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, all of them suddenly took a breath of cold air. The Legion composed of martial arts talents with Jiupin flame talent has never appeared in history!


    Originally, everyone was just grateful for Chu Xingyun''s kindness, so they joined the flame army, but now, everyone has begun to get excited.


    As an unprecedented, there may not be a super Legion after, can become a member of it, and is one of the pioneers, all of them are proud.


    The most important thing is that the flame army has a complete set of Imperial Army flag as the treasure of the town and regiment, which is too terrible.


    As long as everyone is promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, even if the emperor respects his relatives, they will never be afraid! If they fight head-on, they even dare to kill the emperor!


    No matter what the future fate of the Legion of flame, it can make a difference.


    As the first super legion, which is composed of super talents and all warriors with Jiupin talent, they are doomed to be famous in history at the moment of its establishment.


    At this moment, everyone''s only thought is to defend the glory of the legion with life and blood.


    Even if they were dead, they would never have fallen into the dignity and glory of the Legion of flame. Even if they had suffered thousands of cuts, they would never leave a bad reputation forever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1583

    In the hall of the Legion of fire


    Chu Xingyun took a sip of the earth pith, raised his head with a smile, and looked at lilac and dingning.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s gaze, lilac and Ding Ning showed a beautiful smile at the same time.


    Although they would like to treat Chu Xingyun well, it is a pity that Chu Xingyun has already entered the state of Bi Gu. He doesn''t eat common things and even drinks wine and tea.


    Therefore, although clove and Ding Ning intended to do things for Chu Xingyun, in fact, they could not do anything.


    Looking at the exquisite lilac and dingning, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of Shuixiang and shuiqianyue. It would be nice if they could be so clever.


    Unfortunately, although Shuishui Xiang was once so clever, it is hard to see even one side of Chu Xingyun.


    As for the water Qianyue, she is now in the land of true spirit, bearing the heavy burden on her shoulders. In this life, I don''t know whether she can meet again.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun reached into his arms, took out two small white jade bottles, and handed them to lilac and dingning.


    In the bottle of Dingyu, she didn''t know what the bottle of Dingyu was.


    Under the gaze of the two girls, Chu Xingyun said: "these two jade bottles contain two dazhuji pills made by Emperor Tianyi himself!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning were stunned.


    Dazhuji pill is very rare. It is made of 3000 kinds of rare medicinal materials.


    Although today''s lingmu dizun can also be refined, the most effective Zhuji pill made by lingmu dizun is only 60% effective.


    But emperor Tianyi is different. The Dazhu basic pill refined by Emperor Tianyi is a perfect foundation pill, which can play a role of 10% of the efficacy, and can help the martial arts to achieve the perfect foundation!


    However, even if it is the Zhuji pill refined by lingmu emperor, only the most outstanding disciples of the five families can get one. As for other people, let alone use it, they may not even meet once.


    Trembling holding the snow-white jade bottle, lilac and Ding Ning were afraid of a careless, and dropped the jade bottle on the ground.


    Looking at the lilac sister''s cautious appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. The jade bottle is not so fragile. The jade is the most hard. Even if you try hard, you may not be able to break it.


    What''s more, in order to preserve the medicinal effect, these jade bottles were also made by Emperor Tianyi himself. They were sealed with many array symbols and road patterns. Even if they were smashed with a big hammer, they could not be broken.


    Nervous pharynx mouth saliva, clove shivering way: "Chu Chuda Big brother, this is too precious, give us Our sisters use words, too It''s a waste. "


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, Ding Ning trembled: "yes Yeah! We My sister Talent is not high, so So, you still Or... "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "how is that the same? You are my sister. No matter how good other people''s talents are, they are not qualified to compare with you. Just accept them."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, lilac and Ding Ning carefully held the jade bottle in their hands. To tell the truth, how could they not want to, but It''s a bit wasteful to use their talent on them.


    Seeing that clove and Ding Ning hesitated to accept it, Chu Xingyun shook his head, raised his right hand slightly, and gently pointed out two sword winds, which instantly closed several important acupoints of clove and dingning.


    Sword wind, clove and Ding Ning suddenly froze, up and down, even a little finger can not move.


    Standing up, Chu Xingyun first went to lilac, gently picked up the jade bottle in her hand, opened the lid of the bottle, and poured out a round big building foundation pill.


    With his right hand holding Dazhu Jidan, Chu Xingyun pinched lilac''s chin with his left hand, and made a slight effort, and clove''s purplish lips opened.


    Gently the right hand in the big building of the Dan, gently put in clove that pink little tongue, left hand a lift between, closed clove''s mouth.


    Driven by the energy, the big zuki Dan ran down the throat of lilac and slipped down with a grunt.


    Next, Chu Xingyun went to Ding Ning''s face and looked up. Ding Ning didn''t know why she was so shy. In a pair of charming eyes, she was full of waves.


    He picked up the jade bottle in Ding Ning''s hand and took out Dazhu Jidan. Then Chu Xingyun gently stretched out his hand, pinched Ding Ning''s next bar and opened her mouth.


    Soon, under the help of Chu Xingyun, the second Dazhu Jidan also slipped into Ding Ning''s stomach.


    After finishing all this, Chu Xingyun turned back to his seat and pointed out with his right hand. Under the wind of several swords, the forbidden acupoints of lilac and dingning were opened instantly.


    Recovery of the ability to act, clove and Ding Ning are all face bashful, eyes wave light Yingying looking at Chu Xingyun, which contains affection, straight let Chu Xingyun whole body uncomfortable.


    In his heart, Chu Xingyun admitted that his lilac sisters, many times, have gone beyond the scope of friendship.In a way, love me and love my dog. Many times He subconsciously regarded the two sisters as the fragrance of water and water for thousands of months.


    Trying to calm down his mood, Chu Xingyun said: "well, there are still few people in the regiment now. They are mainly autonomous. Your sisters, you should seize the time to digest and absorb the medicine of the foundation pill, and strive to complete the foundation construction as soon as possible."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, clove said with a bitter smile: "our two sisters, now just entered the yin-yang realm, can''t completely digest the power of the foundation pill."


    Nodding his head, Ding Ning said, "even if you want to eat, you should keep it to nirvana. How can you swallow it for us now?"


    Ah! This


    Speechless looking at lilac sisters, Chu Xingyun can not help but bursts of embarrassment.


    Yes, building foundation is Nirvana can start, lilac sisters are only Yin and Yang realm now. What kind of foundation did you build!


    For the yin-yang realm, the medicinal power of the foundation pill is just like a beast in a flood, or even highly toxic. It can''t be done!


    Fierce stand up, Chu Xingyun hands out at the same time, also do not mind the suspicion of men and women, quickly in clove and Ding Ning body repeatedly point move.


    Only a moment, clove and Ding Ning, then feel the shame parts of the whole body, seems to be Chu Xingyun point.


    Although he knew that Chu Xingyun was making up for it, as two yellow flower girls, they were still blushing with shame, and even their whole body was red.


    Each finger force continuously penetrated into the body of clove and Ding Ning. Each finger contained a trace of space energy. Finally After thirty-six fingers in a row, Chu Xingyun finally sealed up the medicine that had been dissolved with space energy.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s good to wake up early, otherwise, once the medicine flows all over the body, it can''t be cleaned up."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at clove and Ding Ning. As he saw, the two girls were already ashamed and almost buried their heads in their chests.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that what he had done just now seemed not so appropriate.


    Girls, all over the body is very expensive, where boys can touch at will!


    Chest, abdomen, thigh Where can I touch it? But he seems to have touched it just now!


    Embarrassed to grasp the head, Chu Xingyun said: "this I didn''t mean to rush to power. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1584

    It''s embarrassing to leave from the flame army. It''s really disgraceful today.


    First of all, he was reckless and forced to pour two building pills into two girls'' stomachs.


    Later, he found that the realm was not right, and touched lilac and Ding Ning, many parts of shame. Although he was really in a hurry to take power, Dingxiang and Ding Ning were so shy that Chu Xingyun was embarrassed.


    After explaining that the two girls concentrate on training, Chu Xingyun left the flame army all the way.


    Back in the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun took the last Dazhu pill and began to practice in close quarters.


    Although he knew clearly that once he entered the realm of Emperor Wu, he would face the loss of emperor Tianyi at any time, but he didn''t know why. In his heart, Chu Xingyun was not worried.


    With Chu Xingyun''s understanding of emperor Tianyi, even if he was taken away from him?


    The great talent of emperor Tianyi should be able to better help everyone, even the whole human race, to defeat the demon clan and the demon clan.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is no longer so resistant to the promotion of Wu Emperor.


    Speaking of the essence, even if he delays again, how long can it be? Sooner or later, sooner or later, he will play against God.


    The so-called long pain is better than short pain. Since we have to face it sooner or later, it''s better to break through to Emperor Wu as soon as possible. It''s better to break through to Emperor Wu, whether it''s death or life, victory or defeat, or not fight hard. It''s never known.


    With the passage of time, the medicinal power of Zhuji pill has been completely digested and absorbed by Chu Xingyun and spread to the whole body.


    When the medicinal power of zuijitan is completely integrated with the body, and the transition from quantitative change to qualitative change is completed, Zhuji will be completely completed at that moment Chu Xingyun will break through all the shackles in an instant and achieve the throne of Emperor Wu!


    Finally, the news came from Bai Bing. Shuishui Xiang finished the inspection of the front line and rushed back to the military academy.


    Bai Bing has helped Chu Xingyun. She has an appointment with Shuishui Xiang. That night, Chu Xingyun can go to see her.


    Knowing this news, Chu Xingyun was very happy. Now, he has been for more than a year. He has not seen Shuixiang any more. If he wants to say he doesn''t want to, ghosts don''t believe it.


    Carefully dressed up, Chu Xingyun with the five sets of emperor soldiers jewelry, all the way to jiuxiao city.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s house, after reporting his name, he entered the city Lord''s house smoothly.


    Under the guidance of the attendants, Chu Xingyun entered the reception room, and at the first sight saw the fragrance of water that he thought about day and night.


    Looking at a black armor, valiant, but there is no lack of delicate water fragrance, an instant, Chu Xingyun can not help tears in his eyes, no one knows how much he thinks of her.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, Shuishui Xiang said: "Brother Yun, I''m in a tight time now. In half an hour, I still have an important meeting to hold..."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, I don''t need to occupy you for too long. I just want to see you."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms, took out the brocade box containing the Hunyuan Yiqi jewelry, gently placed it on the table in front of him, and said directly, "this is a set of jewelry I prepared for you. I hope you can like it."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s gift, Shuishui Xiang gently reached out and opened the brocade box.


    Looking at the jewelry in the brocade box, Shuishui Xiang said plainly: "not bad. Now I''ve learned to chase girls. Why Did the sisters teach you that? "


    What You!


    Hear the words of water current fragrance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be astonished.


    He put the jewelry into the brocade box, and the current fragrance asked, "I heard that You''ve wrapped up a pair of sisters and formed an army for them? "


    Seeing Shuishui Xiang, he seemed to have misunderstood him. Chu Xingyun explained: "no! No, it''s not Liu Xiang, listen to me, I''m... "


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Shuishui Xiang suddenly raised his hand to interrupt him, and said without expression: "Brother Yun, there is no need to explain. As long as you swear that you have never been emotional to the sisters, I will believe you!"


    This


    Speechless looking at the water, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Although in my heart, he did have no love for lilac and dingning.


    But to say that he has never been in love with lilac sisters, he really can''t.


    Lilac and Shuixiang, long is too much like, many times, he subconsciously, lilac as the current fragrance, at that moment, the wrong clove when Liuxiang he, is moved.


    Therefore, he can not and dare not make this oath.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s tongue tied, but he refused to swear, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes were filled with cold and chill: "Brother Yun, to this day, you and I are still husband and wife. I hope you can control yourself..."


    Proud and upright, Shuishui Xiang continued: "I admit that in recent years, because of the busy military affairs, I have indeed alienated you, but in the relationship between husband and wife, I have achieved absolute chastity, except for you I have never, and never will, be in love with any man, but what about you? "Faced with Shuishui Xiang''s accountability, Chu Xingyun said eagerly: "no Liuxiang, it''s not that I refuse to swear. It''s like this, lilac and you... "


    Before Chu Xingyun finished speaking, Shuishui Xiang said with a smile: "Brother Yun, what are you going to do with me as a naive little girl? I''m not what I used to be! "


    After a pause, Shuishui Xiang continued: "I know that you have always taken care of me and even sacrificed my life for me. I thank you and respect you. I can''t hold anyone in my heart except you. But you not only keep a pair of sister flowers, but also have no clear relationship with Nangong Huayan and Sima pian. Don''t forget that I am your wife


    Foster? Not clear?


    Astonished to see the water fragrant, Chu Xingyun said in a startled voice: "where do you start to talk about this? Don''t listen to others to sow dissension! When did I ever do something sorry for you? Listen to my explanation. Let''s talk about cloves and Ding Ning. It''s a coincidence that they... "


    Coincidence?


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said, "did you even use it by coincidence? Unfortunately I will not believe you, or that sentence, as long as you dare to swear, I will believe you! Otherwise, don''t waste your breath. "


    I closed my eyes in pain for a long time Chu Xingyun trembled: "Liuxiang, I only love you. Why do you torture me so much? I''m not sorry for you, really not..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s assurance, Shuishui Xiang was not moved and said: "no words, you swear, you have not been emotional to them..."


    Me!


    Looking at Shuixiang painfully, Chu Xingyun knows that liushuixiang has been obviously alienated by others and has caused a great misunderstanding to him. In this case, it is futile to say anything.


    However, SHUILIU Xiang obviously didn''t want to hear it. SHUILIU Xiang had a deep-rooted misunderstanding about him. Anyway, he felt that everything Chu Xingyun said was rhetoric, so Never believe anything Chu Xingyun said.


    If you want her to believe it, it''s easy. It''s swearing!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s hesitation to swear, Shuixiang''s face became more and more deep.


    After taking a deep breath, Shuishui Xiang resolutely said: "sorry, since you refuse to swear, then I have no time to accompany you. Excuse me..."


    With that, Shuishui Xiang slowly turned around and strode away.


    Seeing the water flow fragrance leave quickly, Chu Xingyun only feels that his heartache is so severe that it seems to break apart.


    God can testify that he has never, and never will, fall in love with any woman other than Shuixiang.


    The reason why he occasionally fell in love with cloves was that he mistook cloves as fragrance, and even so, he had always been passionate and polite, never more than half a step!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1585

    Late at night, the streets of jiuxiao city


    Chu Xingyun was sitting on a stone chair by the road, holding a jar of bamboo leaf green in his hand and pouring it fiercely with his head up.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    The sweet green bamboo leaves, gurgling into Chu Xingyun''s throat, under the fierce wine gas, Chu Xingyun can''t help tears and tears, also do not know whether it was choked by wine gas or the catharsis of inner feelings.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Chu Xingyun only felt frustrated.


    Today, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t know what''s wrong with Shuishui Xiang. Why do other people say a few words to let Shuixiang, who has always been deeply attached to himself, no longer trust him!


    Well


    He burped his wine fiercely, and Chu Xingyun raised his head again to drink.


    Although generally speaking, a Nirvana nine times heaven, half step Martial Emperor level master, is not easy to get drunk, but that also depends on how to drink, what kind of wine to drink, and how the mood when drinking.


    Now, Chu Xingyun is really miserable. At this moment He didn''t want anything, just wanted to get drunk. Only strong liquor could paralyze his heart.


    Time slowly elapses, do not know how long passed, also don''t know how much alcohol to drink in the end, under the closure of aura, Chu Xingyun is already drunk and sleepy.


    Leaning against the stone chair, Chu Xingyun laughed foolishly. Even he didn''t know what he was laughing at, but in the laughter, two lines of clear tears fell down in tears


    PATA PATA


    Seeing Chu Xingyun about to get drunk, two lines of footstep sound up.


    Vaguely opened his eyes, along with the sound of footsteps to see, two some familiar figures, side by side came over.


    came to as like as two peas. Chu''s cloud finally saw clearly. Those were two pretty girls. Their biggest feature was the same length.


    Whether it is the face or height, whether it is the figure or temperament, whether it is the dress or accessories, the two girls all over the body, can not find any different place.


    At first glance, the sisters, like a girl, are standing side by side with their own mirror image.


    These twin sisters, of course, are the closest and most trusted Dingdang sisters of Shuishui Xiang who have no relationship with Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the twin sisters, who did not know whether it was the elder sister or the younger sister, coldly opened his mouth and said, "I am ordered by Marshal Sheung Sirius to invite you to the banquet."


    Although he was drunk and drowsy, Chu Xingyun widened his eyes as soon as he heard the order of shooting Sirius Grand Marshal.


    Fierce climb up, Chu Xingyun urgent way: "shoot Sirius Grand Marshal? You mean Xiangxiang, she invited me


    Frowning, the girl continued to say, "I don''t know who you are talking about fragrance. I''m under the command of Marshal Sheung Sirius and Shuishui Xiang. I''m here to invite you..."


    Good, good


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun got up and said eagerly, "is Xiangxiang going to invite me to go? Where is she? Take me there


    She opened her mouth and the girl wanted to speak, but then she shook her head slightly and turned to take the lead.


    Following the girl, Chu Xingyun shook his head. He had drunk too much and was in a state of drunkenness.


    One foot deep, one foot shallow line, Chu Xingyun only feel, the whole world is shaking.


    If he can, Chu Xingyun would like to rest for a quarter of an hour, exercise his power to regulate his breath, and expel the alcohol gas from his body. In this way, he can immediately be in high spirits and get rid of the drunken state.


    But this is liushuixiang to invite him. In case he delays a little and Shuixiang gets angry, he may not be able to see him.


    Under the leadership of Ding Dang sisters, Chu Xingyun arrived dizzily before the transmission array. When the white light flashed and his sight recovered again, he seemed to have arrived at Nanming city.


    Liushui Xiang, why don''t you see yourself in jiuxiao City, but come to Nanming city?


    If someone else invited him, Chu Xingyun must be on guard. This is obviously wrong.


    But first of all, he had drunk too much today. He was in a state of drunkenness. He was very unconscious and almost lost the ability to think.


    Second, please him, but Shuishui Xiang. In this world, anyone may harm him, but Shuishui Xiang can''t.


    Moreover, even if the current fragrance is harmful to him, he is willing to have no complaint or regret.


    Along the way, under the continuous movement, Qi and blood began to move, and the wine gas began to surge. Chu Xingyun only felt that his brain was more and more dizzy.


    I do not know how long, far away, came a melodious sound.


    In the quiet night, the music is melodious, pleasant and pleasant. As soon as it enters the ear, Chu Xingyun is intoxicated.


    Turn your head, follow the direction of the sound of the piano, far away On a tall Pavilion, an old man with a bright head is playing the strings gracefully. The sound of the piano that is stirring people''s soul is passed on one silk and one after another, which melts into the heart of Chu Xingyun.The night is gentle and the moonlight is charming. With the melodious music of the piano, Chu Xingyun only feels like floating in the clouds. Everything is beautiful and unreal.


    Creak


    In the sound of the piano, Dingdang sister pushed open a wooden door in the shape of the moon. Then she stood by the door one left and one right and said in a crisp voice, "go in by yourself, she Wait for you in there. "


    Happily nodded, Chu Xingyun stepped into the small courtyard.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun crossed a path. On both sides of the path, peach blossoms were in full bloom, and the fragrance floated. Chu Xingyun could not help but get up.


    In this season, there are peach blossom in full bloom? Maybe It''s a kind of array. It''s really elegant.


    Through the narrow path, Chu Xingyun came to a beautiful small building.


    Can''t wait to pick up the steps, Chu Xingyun pushed the door into, suddenly A strong fragrance poured into Chu Xingyun''s nose.


    What''s this? It really smells good.


    Left and right search room, soon Chu Xingyun then found a gold refining incense cage, a trace of if there is no fragrance, from the incense cage, wisps of drift out, full of the whole space.


    Wow


    Under the breeze, a lavender cloth flag flutters in the window, and the whole world seems to be silent.


    Shaking his head, do not know why, Chu Xingyun only feel that he seems to fall into a deepest, most sweet dream. Maybe It''s because he''s so drunk.


    Fortunately, even if it''s a dream, it''s not a nightmare.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to wake up so soon. Even if he was dreaming, he also hoped that this dream could be done for a long time, a little longer


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun went through the hall and went to a room with lights on inside.


    Turning a corner, an elegant room appeared in front of him. Through a bamboo curtain, Chu Xingyun finally saw her.


    In the room, in front of the white dressing table, the beautiful image engraved into the deepest part of his soul was sitting there with his eyebrow pencil in his forehand and his back to him.


    Through the dresser, that round of elegant bronze mirror, Chu Xingyun saw the face that he yearned for day and night.


    Probably heard the sound of footsteps, the beautiful shadow, slowly turned around.


    Shriveled purplish red small mouth, that peerless beauty aggrieved way: "you said, want a lifetime, thrush for me..."


    Fragrance Fragrant!


    Looking at that, engraved in his heart of the most beautiful face, Chu Xingyun nose acid, tears again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1586

    Yingying stood up. Shuishui Xiang gently took Chu Xingyun''s hand and said softly, "follow me..."


    Under the traction of Shuishui Xiang, the two people came to the front of the table. In the melodious sound of the piano, Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun sat down on both sides of the table.


    They picked up the wine glasses on the table, and Shuishui said, "Brother Yun From today on, Xiangxiang is really true. Are you happy to be your little wife? "


    Gulu


    Ecstatic swallow mouth saliva, Chu Xingyun surprise between, repeatedly nodded, for fear of nodding slowly, water flow fragrance will take back what he said.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ecstatic nod, Shuixiang said with a smile: "now Is it time for us to drink


    Overjoyed, he raised his glass and gently circled the arm of Shuixiang. Chu Xingyun did not dare to say a word, for fear of waking up this beautiful dream.


    With his arms intertwined, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang drank all the wine in the cup.


    Under the close distance, looking at the flowers like jade, the shy infinite water fragrance, Chu Xingyun is really drunk.


    Shamefully biting his lips, Shuishui Xiang said softly: "Brother Yun Return to your room... "


    Happy nodded, although Chu Xingyun knows clearly, all this may be just a dream.


    Because a drunk, and do a spring dream, but if the protagonist is he and Shuixiang, then everything is not a problem.


    With one hand around Shuishui Xiang''s shoulder and one arm''s leg bend, Chu Xingyun strides towards the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom and stepping over the threshold, Chu Xingyun only felt dizzy.


    Shaking his head, looking at the opposite side, a wonderful picture of beauty is hanging on the opposite wall.


    The beauty picture is really beautiful. It depicts nine beautiful shadows, all of which are fragrant water.


    Those nine faces, Zhang Zhang are also water fragrance!


    The nine figures on the beauty map show different attitudes. They are delicate and graceful, fragrant and charming. They are so beautiful that you can only see Chu Xingyun''s heart shaking and can''t control himself


    Looking at the picture, that delicate and graceful water fragrant shadow, for a moment, Chu Xingyun only felt satisfied, life here, no longer want.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun gently put the fragrance of water on the embroidery bed beside him. From the reincarnation space, he took out a big brush and went to the beauty painting.


    He turned his head and looked at the beautiful and charming fragrance of water. Chu Xingyun''s heart was full of tenderness and love, which suddenly overflowed.


    Fiercely looking back, Chu Xingyun waved a large amount of writing in the blank of the pair of beauties.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult to make water,


    except that Wushan is not a cloud.


    A review of the flower cluster shows that the half edge cultivates the road, and the other half cultivates the herb.


    Looking at the four lines of big characters, between the eyes Ying Ying Ying, the water stream fragrant shyly said: "Brother Yun Love me... "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no Our wedding night should not be here. Come with me. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun picked up the fragrance of water and tore open the space barrier. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in Jinfeng restaurant, the luxurious imperial suite.


    This imperial suite is the love nest of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang.


    Fierce to a strange place, the water flow fragrance seems to be a little panic.


    But soon She lost in Chu Xingyun''s gentleness, in Chu Xingyun''s gentle request, willingly dedicated. Night, gradually melting


    Wow


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang just disappeared in the boudoir. In a clattering sound, two figures floated into the boudoir from the window.


    Here comes a man and a woman, the man is handsome and natural, and the woman is beautiful.


    If Chu Xingyun is here, he will be shocked to find that there is a water fragrance here! However, standing beside her, it was Dongfang Tianxiu


    after looking at the cold water fragrance on her face, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "how about, I didn''t cheat you? What Chu Xingyun really loves is not you at all, but Nangong Huayan. All along, he has been cajoling you with flowery words... "


    Cold horizontal Oriental day show a look, water flow fragrance step forward, toward the opposite wall, the pair of beauty figure walked past.


    Just now, when she was far away, she only saw Chu Xingyun writing something on the beauty map, but because the distance was too far, she could not see clearly.


    Walking close, the current fragrance fixed eyes to see, only a moment, the complexion then became very iron blue incomparable.


    The meaning of this poem is very simple. With a glance, the fragrance of water can fully understand the true meaning of the poem.


    Once you have experienced the grandeur of the sea, you will no longer be attracted by the water elsewhere.


    Intoxicated with the dream of Wushan Yunyu, the clouds and rain in other places can not be regarded as scenery.


    Although there are a lot of beautiful women around me, I don''t have the heart to look back.It''s half because of cultivation, and half because you''re the only one in my heart


    Tightly clenched fists, looking at the little poem with dry ink, the water fragrance only felt a heart cold and incomparable.


    Yeah! Yeah


    Compared with the unique appearance of Nangong Huayan, she is fragrant and plain.


    How can he be attracted by Nangong Huayan after she has such a beautiful woman.


    In front of such beautiful women as Nangong Huayan, she is fragrant with water, and can be regarded as a beauty again.


    Want to come With the flower Yan, cloud brother has no mind, and then look back to appreciate her little girl.


    In this poem, Brother Yun has made it clear that he is too lazy to pay attention to other women. Half of it is because he wants to devote himself to cultivation, and the other half is because he only has Nangong Huayan in his heart!


    Gently bent down to go, the water flow fragrance trembled and picked up the brush that had been thrown away by Chu Xingyun.


    Walking to the dresser, Shuixiang spread out a handkerchief.


    Since Between him and Hua Yan, has been through the sea, so she choose to complete!


    Tightly holding the brush, water Xiangang head to the sky, delicate body shivering.


    Recalling the little bit by bit between Chu Xingyun, although She no longer loves him, but she still respects him as her husband and abides by her duties as a wife.


    Although she didn''t love him, she was very happy and grateful for him to love himself so much and cherished it very much.


    The reason why he refused to see him, a large part of the reason, also do not want to because of their own cold edges and corners, hurt him.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has already transferred her love and abandoned her. Everything It''s irretrievable.


    Especially the thought of At this moment, Chu Xingyun is embracing Nangong Huayan. He is upset on the embroidered bed. His heart is filled with fragrance of water. He can''t help but feel the pain.


    Trembling to take a breath, water flow fragrance finally painful determination, a pen and pen to write


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1587

    Yunbin flower face gold step shake, lotus tent warm spring night.


    The spring night is short and the day is high.


    In the morning And the wind blew into the room, blowing on the face of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the warm sunshine, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes comfortably. Under the comfortable body and mind, he only felt At this point in life, there is no regret.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that everything was just a spring dream, but facts have proved that all these are not dreams, and there is no such real dream in this world.


    I gently moved my arm and tightened my arms. Suddenly Bursts of soft and greasy touch, so that Chu Xingyun can not help but again up.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the fragrance of the water beside him. When he was about to speak, he suddenly froze.


    As you can see, under the warm sunshine, a tired face lies beside him. Where is the fragrance of water? This This is Nangong Huayan!


    Between the limbs intertwined, originally is incomparably fragrant, incomparably charming


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun only felt chilly, and his whole body was tight.


    What''s going on? Why What lies on his bed is not Shuixiang, but Nangong Huayan! What the hell happened!


    Bang Dong!


    Is between the fright, the door was pushed to open, the white ice color iron green rushed in.


    Between strides, Bai Bing said directly, "what''s the matter? What have you done? You... "


    Half way through, Bai bingmeng sees Nangong Huayan, who is vaguely opening his eyes, rubbing his eyes and sitting up from Chu Xingyun.


    Under the gentle wind, the upper body of Nangong Huayan is completely naked. The extremely graceful and moving lines are enough to make any man crazy and have a nosebleed.


    Blankly open mouth, white ice can''t say a word.


    For a while


    Bai Bing finally shook his head with a bitter smile and murmured: "no wonder, no wonder it will be so..."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun slowly sat up and looked at Nangong Huayan with a guilty face and Bai Bing with a bitter smile. Obviously He seems to have fallen into some trap.


    Gently opened the mattress, Chu Xingyun was about to get out of bed, but suddenly saw the color of plum blossom on the mattress and Nangong Huayan jade legs.


    Chu Xingyun painfully closed his eyes, the big mistake has been cast, can not be retrieved.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun said, "go ahead, what happened."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Bai Bing did not open his mouth to explain, but took out a letter from his arms and gently put it on the mattress.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun lowered his head and looked at the letter.


    Shaking his hands out, Chu Xingyun gently opened the envelope and took out the letter.


    It was not paper, but a brocade.


    On the brocade handkerchief, the water current fragrance, that graceful font, desolate horizontal display there.


    Zhu Xianduan, mirror missing, morning dew Xi, Fang SHIXIE, white head chant, hurt parting, try to add meals not to read concubine, Jin Shui soup, and Jun changjue!


    Looking at the lines of writing, the infinite sorrow, Chu Xingyun tears like rain.


    That sentence and Jun changjue made Chu Xingyun clear and incomparable, and felt the determination in the heart of Shuixiang. Anyway This time, she won''t forgive herself.


    Trembling and holding the brocade handkerchief, Chu Xingyun was in despair At this moment, he did not even have the mind to blame Nangong Huayan. He did not want to know what happened last night.


    All of all, have no meaning, even if know how? Things have happened, big mistakes have been made, which is no help.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s painful appearance, Nangong Huayan carefully took Chu Xingyun''s arm and said in a soft voice: "brother Chu I admit I used a bit of tact and means, but that''s also because she never cherishes you. "


    Between tears, Chu Xingyun reached out and gently stroked Nangong Huayan''s hair.


    Nangong Huayan, a young girl in flower season, gives her everything to him. Even if he is merciless, how can he bear to scold her.


    Although her method is not very proper, but all the starting point is because she loves him too much.


    The reason why he is so sure is not that Chu Xingyun is so beautiful and self righteous.


    If this is not the case, even if Nangong Huayan framed Chu Xingyun''s heart, he will surely suffer from the evil of eating the heart.


    A girl, she deeply loved a man, and then boldly went after it and paid without hesitation. In the face of such a infatuated flower, Chu Xingyun could not speak ill of each other in any case.


    Trembling took a breath, Chu Xingyun way: "silly girl, you this is why to suffer."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun bravely, Nangong Huayan resolutely said: "you are my Nangong Huayan''s only deep love man. Since she doesn''t cherish it, I will snatch you over, cherish you, take care of you, and make you happy every day."With a sad smile, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Bai Bing. He said bitterly: "these are not the only ones. Such a careful plot can''t be played by Hua Yan. What else can you do once..."


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, white ice stammered: "this There''s nothing more to it What else can there be? "


    Looking at the white ice, Chu Xingyun said: "say it It can''t be Hua Yan''s handwriting... "


    Helplessly looked at Chu Xingyun, and then looked at Hua Yan, Bai Bing also knew that everything could not be concealed. Even if it could be concealed for a while, it could not be concealed for a lifetime.


    Bitterly shook his head, white ice took out a big red invitation card from his arms, and said dryly: "this is the invitation from Oriental Tianxiu."


    The invitation card of Dongfang Tianxiu?


    Suspiciously looked at the red invitation, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    Chu Xingyun and Dongfang Tianxiu are hostile to each other. Even if Dongfang Tianxiu has a happy event, it is impossible to send him any invitation.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s blank expression, although he couldn''t bear it, Bai Bing still said with difficulty: "Dongfang Tianxiu invites you to attend his wedding ceremony with shuishuixiang one month later."


    Boom!


    Bai Bing''s voice, Chu Xingyun such as lightning, the whole person is stupid.


    Dry opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun said: "you I beg your pardon? Flow Liuxiang, she will marry Dongfang Tianxiu


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pity, Bai Bing nodded silently.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but the fact is so, Bai Bing is unable to change.


    Sitting on the bed, Chu Xingyun stares at him motionlessly, and the whole person is completely empty


    Under a series of attacks, Chu Xingyun has been completely at a loss, all of which, like a thunderbolt from the blue, smashed down his face.


    The love in his heart, left him, and will marry that Oriental Tianxiu in a month!


    If he could, Chu Xingyun would like to rush over immediately and snatch Shuixiang back. Even if emperor Zun came forward, he would not want to stop him. At most, he was burning both jade and stone.


    But at this moment, after so many things have happened, where does he have the face to see Shuixiang and what position can he take to restore her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1588

    Looking at the stupefied Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan cautiously said: "brother Chu, my father married Shuixiang, but it''s not true. You know my father''s condition, he can''t like women, and he has lost the ability of humanity."


    After a pause, Nangong Huayan continued: "they are only married in name. In fact, in private, they still have their own ways. This combination is actually just a political marriage for each of them."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Bai Bing said, "obviously, Dongfang Tianxiu intends to win the full support and cultivation of lingmu emperor by virtue of its combination with shuishuixiang, and become the helmsman of the Oriental family!"


    Well


    Nodding his head, Nangong Huayan said, "yes, shuishuixiang intends to get the support of lingmu emperor through the marriage with Oriental Tianxiu, so as to formally ascend to the top of power and become the fifth emperor of mankind."


    poop


    Listen to Nangong Huayan, as well as white ice, you, I analyzed a word, Chu Xingyun Meng a mouthful of blood spurt out, face color instantly changed extremely white.


    Brother Chu! Brother Chu


    In the face of this, white ice and flower Yan quickly hold Chu Xingyun, a face of concern.


    Turning around slowly, Chu Xingyun looked at Hua Yan and said: "for your love, I am flattered. You have given me all the most precious things. I am very grateful to you..."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan blushed shyly and said, "I have made up my mind to be your little wife. You don''t need to say thank you. All this I''m willing to


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "although I thank you very much, but You make me lose the love of my life, so I don''t want to see you again, you Let''s go


    What! What


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s resolute words, Nangong Huayan was struck by lightning and was completely stunned.


    Faced with a dull face of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun raised his voice fiercely and growled: "I don''t want to see you again. You go..."


    Pooh hee


    Words just fell, violent mood fluctuations, Chu Xingyun once again mouth spray blood.


    "You Don''t be angry, I''ll go Can''t I go yet? " While talking, Nangong Huayan quickly grabbed the clothes and quickly put them on.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is angry. Nangong Huayan is a smart girl. She can''t continue to stimulate Chu Xingyun at this time. If you have any words, it''s not too late to talk about it after he calms down.


    Soon, Nangong Huayan dressed neatly, looked at Chu Xingyun with her back to her, and said firmly: "in any case, we have drunk Jiaobei wine and entered the bridal chamber, so No matter what you do to me, I am your wife all my life, and you Always my husband


    With that, Nangong Huayan turned around and ran out of the room, leaving a few mottled tears on the white jade floor


    Poof


    Listening to Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu Xingyun''s chest heaved, a mouthful of blood, again gushed out.


    Weak incomparable wiped the corner of the mouth, Chu Xingyun miserably smile, to the white ice way: "you go, let me a person quiet."


    She looked at Chu Xingyun with worry. Although she wanted to stay to take care of him, she could not disobey Chu Xingyun''s orders in any case.


    Stamping his feet, Bai Bing fiercely turned around and left the room, leaving Chu Xingyun alone, lying unconscious on the bed.


    Lying on the bed with pale face, Chu Xingyun looked up at the roof and fell into a distant memory.


    From the last life to this one, from the small town of Chu to the top of Jiuhan palace, from the ancient star road to jiuxiao city


    Time passes day by day. In a flash, a week has passed


    Slowly from the bed to sit up, Chu Xingyun sad smile, now, water flow fragrance can not forgive him, he also has no face, to beg for the forgiveness of water flow fragrance.


    In this life, he was doomed to lose his love.


    Looking out of the window at the dim yellow night, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    In less than a month, his little fragrance will be married


    I''ve been waiting for so many years. I''m looking forward to the day when Xiangxiang gets married.


    Now This day has come at last, but it is not he who is the one who makes people who Xiangxiang wants to marry.


    Although, the person she wants to marry is not herself, but After all, she is the girl she loves with her life


    When he opened his bedding, Chu Xingyun got out of bed


    In this strange world, Xiangxiang is the only one of his relatives. In any case, her wedding can not be shabby.


    In any case, he will do the last thing for his fragrance.


    For her to prepare a set, the most generous dowry!


    Come on!


    Standing up straight, Chu Xingyun suddenly yelled at him.With the roar of Chu Xingyun, the door was pushed open for the first time, and a concerned white ice stepped in quickly.


    After looking at the white ice, Chu Xingyun said: "pass my order, I want the Oriental xuanlingmu, Xishan Xingchen gold, Nanhai tianhuozhu, Beiyu ice boundary stone, Zhongzhou huangjitu, 18 shares each!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing took a cold breath and shook his head: "it''s impossible. All the things you want are Tiancai and Dibao, which are regarded as forbidden by the five emperors. In any case, it''s impossible..."


    No, it''s impossible!


    Waiting for Bai Bing to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun snapped at her.


    Looking at Bai Bing coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "Xiangxiang is going to get married. I must prepare for her to deserve her dowry. Even if I use it, I will take it back to me."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun hesitantly, Bai Bing said, "these five treasures are all near the five families. The five families send heavy troops to garrison them. In any case..."


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said: "send out the devil ant emperor Zun, the abyss emperor Zun, and the 200 million Wu Emperor class Ant King and queen ant, they will naturally know whether to choose or not!"


    While talking, Chu xingyunsen looked at Bai Bing coldly and said in a cold voice, "can you do this, if not..."


    I will obey the order of the Lord!


    See Chu Xingyun is really at all costs, white ice immediately urgent, should be under the life.


    If Chu Xingyun is in his present state, if he is really in charge of the army, a bad one will lead to war. At that time, the whole world of mankind will collapse and be doomed!


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun must not do it.


    In order to maintain the peace and stability of the whole world, even if Chu Xingyun wanted the stars in the sky, she would go to pick them for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1589

    Bai Bing always pays attention to the etiquette before the soldiers, and will never punish without teaching.


    Therefore, after leaving Chu Xingyun''s room, Bai Bing issued an ultimatum to the five families overnight. If they were willing to offer everything obediently, they would be free from the suffering of swordsmen.


    If you don''t, then you will be forced to meet each other with swords and soldiers.


    Unfortunately, let alone the other four families, even the Nangong family, without the knowledge of Nangong Huayan, flatly refused Bai Bing''s request.


    The status of the five families in the world can be said to be supreme.


    Now, a nameless man who has no military position or holds any post dares to ask for such precious treasure. This is just what I don''t know!


    Oriental xuanlingmu, Xishan Xingchen gold, Nanhai tianhuozhu, Beiyu ice boundary stone, Zhongzhou huangjitu


    These five spiritual materials are all ranked above the nine grades. If you take out one of them and cooperate with other auxiliary materials, it is possible to refine the imperial soldiers.


    But now, that nobody, unexpectedly came to a lion big mouth, one breath want eighteen! It''s just like I don''t know.


    Don''t say that the person who asks for it is Chu Xingyun. Even if it is the five emperors who ask for it, they can''t give it.


    You know, these five spiritual materials are all five families. The core strategic resources, accumulated over tens of thousands of years, can hardly be worth 30. How can they be easily given away?


    Therefore, the five families even avoided answering the letter. They simply ignored the ultimatum.


    For a nobody like Chu Xingyun, no one really takes him seriously. Even though he is covered with iron, how many nails can he hit?


    Time goes by, and soon The day passed.


    In a flash Night falls, the quiet night, everything is nothing unusual


    In this extremely calm night, ordinary people may not feel much, but those masters above the emperor of martial arts can not have any feeling. The depression before the war makes everyone breathless.


    For a time, the five families quickly gathered forces to guard the ancestral hall of the five families.


    Time goes by, and finally It''s midnight.


    Under the shade of night, the Nangong family is full of lights, and more than 100000 Martial Emperor level masters have been stationed at the critical points, ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    Hula Lala


    Finally, in the fierce sound of breaking the sky, a white figure of the moon, as ethereal as an immortal in the sky, stepped on the moon.


    Flying in the air and hovering, the white figure of the moon falls on the top of the highest building of Nangong family.


    Looking around for a week, the white figure of that month said in a loud voice: "hand in 18 Tianhuo beads, which can protect your Nangong family from being hurt. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and ruthlessness!"


    Hum! What a big voice


    As soon as the words fell, the thirty-six figures, Hula do sound, jumped over. The thirty-six elders of the Nangong family surrounded the high-rise building.


    Stop it all!


    Looking at a big war is about to break out, a purple figure, floating over the air.


    The purple figure, graceful posture, stopped at the top of an attic next to it. If you look carefully, you will be the emperor Ziwei!


    Coldly looking up at not far away, on the roof of the highest Pavilion, the white figure of the moon, the crape myrtle emperor reverently said: "Chu Xingyun You can stop. This is not the place where you can make a fool of yourself


    Coldly looking at crape myrtle emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun''s face was cold and incomparable, and he said in a cold voice, "what I Chu Xingyun has determined to do has never been stopped."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, crape myrtle Wu Huang shook his head and said, "in the face of you Zai, I can discuss with Nangong family and give you a bead of sky fire, but..."


    Ha ha ha


    In the face of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun fiercely looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, Chu Xingyun said: "look at you Zai''s face? Are you wrong? You Zai is my little brother. But I always cover others. When do you need others to cover me


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, crape myrtle Wu Huang said: "what''s the use of fighting for the benefit of the tongue? Now I have few of you, don''t you Are you going to take it by yourself? "


    Arrogantly looking at the crape myrtle emperor, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "crape myrtle emperor, as my younger brother and sister, this matter you had better not participate in, otherwise, the contradiction between you and you Zai will be more irreconcilable!"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, crape myrtle Emperor Wu said: "I am helping you, how can you not know the good heart? I''m afraid if you didn''t stop me in time


    Although the crape myrtle Wu Huang did not finish speaking, but what she wanted to express was very clear.


    Looking at the crape myrtle Emperor Wu, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "all along, you are in a high position. It''s normal to look down on such a pawn as me."Arrogantly straightened his chest, Chu Xingyun said: "however, today I put a big word, I Chu Xingyun to do, no one can stop!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xingyun waved his hand fiercely, and burst into a shout: "come out Army of the abyss! Let my old friend see the real strength of Chu Xingyun! "


    Bang bang! Bang Bang Bang


    Chu Xingyun''s words had just fallen, and in the fierce roar, the houses in the Nangong family collapsed, and the dark figures broke through the soil on the ground and jumped up.


    Thousands of howling sound, dense, countless black shadow, like the general torrential rain, jumped up from the ground, jumped into the air.


    In the endless whistling sound, all members of the Nangong family, including the emperor of crape myrtle, suddenly fell into stagnation.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand


    One hundred thousand, one million, ten thousand!


    If you look at the stars all over the sky, they are completely covered up. Even a star can''t be seen.


    If it is just a large number of people, it will not matter, but the most frightening thing is that the tens of millions of warriors with wings and black armor have the realm of Emperor Wu!


    The wind blows and the clothes flutter


    Standing in the strong wind, Chu Xingyun angrily said, "I''ll say it for the last time. Hand over 18 Tianhuo beads can protect your Nangong family. If you dare to say no, hum..."


    Although Chu Xingyun did not finish speaking, but the threat has been revealed.


    Ah


    Seeing that everything is about to be out of control, a sad sigh, a lonely pink figure, floating over the air.


    Fell on the side of crape myrtle Emperor Wu, that pink dress, beautiful woman, looking up at Chu Xingyun sadly: "you this is why, you really want, directly say to me, as long as you want, as long as I have, how can I refuse you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1590

    Looking at the pink skirt girl, Chu Xingyun''s body couldn''t help but tremble, gritted his teeth and said, "these 18 Tianhuo beads are to be used for making fragrant dowry."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan, the pink skirt girl, said with a sad smile: "I won''t care, anyway If you want it, I''ll give it. "


    While talking, Nangong Huayan bowed her head and said to the thirty-six elders: "what are you doing? Go get 18 Tianhuo beads, go quickly..."


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s order, naturally no one can disobey.


    Not to mention the effect of the heart control Linglong tower, only with the call of Chu Xingyun, can summon the strength of tens of millions of Emperor Wu''s army, and the Nangong family has no capital to fight against.


    If they don''t want the Nangong family to be exterminated, they can only choose to cooperate.


    Although tianhuozhu is extremely precious, if the Nangong family is gone, what''s the significance?


    Soon, the elder rushed back at full speed, holding a red lacquer brocade box in his hand and handed it to Nangong Huayan.


    Gently opened the box cover to have a look, Nangong Huayan''s right hand threw between, that brocade box flies toward Chu Xingyun in the air.


    Taking over the red lacquer box, Chu Xingyun opened the lid of the box and looked at it. Nine jewels with the breath of fire were arranged in order.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, thank the Nangong family. Chu Xingyun is leaving now!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stepped out, and the white light flashed over and disappeared in the top of the high Pavilion.


    Looking at the top of the empty pavilion with disappointment, Hua Yan''s beautiful big eyes are full of tears.


    In order to love, she has given everything she can, but the result is But it was not as beautiful as she had thought.


    However, in any case, even if she and Chu Xingyun are destined to have only one night, she will never regret it.


    Gently stroking his belly, where Chu Xingyun has already given birth to her child. Even if Chu Xingyun refuses to see her, she will not be alone in this life.


    Ah


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s infatuated appearance, crape myrtle Emperor Wu couldn''t help sighing, she knew Nangong Huayan, must have displayed the heart formula of planting jade in Huatian, and was pregnant with Chu Xingyun''s child.


    Obviously, from the very beginning, Nangong Huayan has anticipated the result of today.


    But even so, she still has no hesitation to do, to pay, the girl, really stupid.


    However, compared with Nangong Huayan, where can she be better?


    In the same way, she also used the heart formula of planting jade in flower fields. She was pregnant with you Zai''s child. Now, she has been pregnant for six months.


    However, you Zai refused to forgive her all the time. Even all the gifts she sent were returned.


    Now, she doesn''t know where you Zai is. She can''t even see one side of you Zai. Who should she tell her suffering to?


    Next, during the whole night, Chu Xingyun led his army of the abyss to attack again and again


    In one night, the five families suffered a catastrophe one after another. Under the pressure of the army, they had no ability to resist. However, in order to protect the family, they had to hand over what Chu Xingyun wanted.


    When the night passes, when the dawn comes again, the whole world is in a mess.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s treacherous practice, the four emperors were furious!


    For the first time in tens of thousands of years, some people dare to stir the beard of the four emperors. This wind must not rise!


    Soon, the four emperors gathered in the barracks of jiuxiao city to hold a supreme meeting to discuss the sanctions against Chu Xingyun.


    In the grand hall, the four emperors are sitting on the throne. The highest one is empty. It is the throne of emperor Tianyi. No one is qualified to sit on it except him.


    On the eastern throne, lingmu emperor Zun was the first to open his mouth and said angrily, "that Chu Xingyun is so presumptuous that he dare to challenge our four emperors. In any case, this son must be severely punished!"


    Nodding his head, the black gold emperor of the West nodded his head and said, "yes, kill one as an example and follow others as an example. This son must not be left behind!"


    In the face of lingmu emperor Zun and Heijin emperor Zun''s attitude, Houtu emperor Zun shrugged his shoulders and said, "since you both agree, then the determination is passed. I and extremely cold sister don''t need to make a statement."


    Frowning, the extremely cold emperor revered cautiously: "although that Chu Xingyun did go too far, but This son has made great contributions to the Terrans, and I think it''s better to be idle about it


    Take a long view?


    With his mouth turned, the black gold emperor said, "you look too high at that boy. If you don''t become emperor, you will become a mole ant. I don''t believe that boy can lift the sky?"


    Hum! What a boast


    The voice of emperor Heijin''s revered words just fell, and a cold hum suddenly emerged.


    Whoosh


    In the fierce roar, only for a moment The whole assembly hall disappeared in the barracks of the military headquarters and appeared in the anti space.Looking out of the window, a thousand meter long black python, like a dragon, tightly coiled the whole assembly hall and dragged it into the void. It was a storm in space.


    The four emperors can easily feel that the dark Python is just the realm of Emperor Wu.


    But in this void, unless the emperor comes in person, the dark boa constrictor is invincible!


    After dragging the assembly hall directly into the hole of a void storm, the kilometer long empty Python loosed its body around the assembly hall.


    Among several hovering in the air, the dark Python coiled into a snake array, and said angrily, "who was shouting just now, saying that under the emperor''s respect, they are all mole ants. Now I am the Emperor Wu, and I have the ability to fight with me!"


    Facing the provocation of the black python, the black gold emperor could not help laughing bitterly.


    If it is in the positive space, even if the void Python is more powerful, it will not be his opponent, not to mention instant killing, but it can definitely push him on the ground to rub.


    But now, they are in the void, in the hole of the void storm, here This empty boa constrictor has the strength of the emperor.


    The most troublesome thing for the black emperor is that the dark empty boa constrictor can use the force of the void storm at any time. However, the black gold emperor Zun has no place to rely on in this void, and he is not the opponent of the void boa constrictor at all.


    Hum!


    Just between the embarrassment of the Heijin emperor, another cold hum was heard. At the same time, three dimensional doors were opened on the ground in the middle of the parliament hall.


    First of all In the middle of the dimensional door, a white figure of the moon, proud to cross out, this figure is not others, it is Chu Xingyun.


    With the appearance of Chu Xingyun, two figures appeared at the same time.


    Two little Lori with black dress and black armor stepped out of the dimensional gate at the same time, one left and one right, guarding the two sides of Chu Xingyun, looking coldly at the four emperors!


    looked as like as two peas Lolita, whose black hair and white skin were black and black, and the appearance was almost the same. The only difference was pupil.


    Chu Xingyun left little Lori, pupil is blood red.


    Xiaoluoli on the right side of Chu Xingyun has purplish red pupils.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1591

    Seeing this pair of little Lori, the four great emperors were shocked to change color!


    What really shocked them was not the pair of little Lori. They all had the strength of emperor class.


    What really appalled them was the identity of the pair.


    Thousands of years ago, when human beings were fighting against the abyss in the windless abyss, they had seen the little Lori.


    Although at that time, they were not the same as they are now. They were a devil ant emperor and an abyssal beetle.


    These two great emperors, together with the other 16 emperors in the abyss world, constitute the eighteen masters of the abyss world, representing the abyss world, which is comparable to the powerful force of the demon clan!


    At this moment, there is a giant python in the void, and there are two emperors inside. In this case, even the four emperors do not dare to provoke easily.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, lingmu emperor slapped fiercely on the table in front of the throne, and said angrily, "Chu Xingyun, you are so bold. What do you want to do?"


    With a cold glance at lingmu emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "originally, I was not brave enough. I want to protect the whole world of heaven and earth, protect the human race, protect my fragrance..."


    After scanning for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "but now, I have nothing, nothing to lose."


    Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth and continued: "from now on, the world will respect me. Those who follow me will prosper and those who will oppose me will die."


    Presumptuous!


    A slap on the table, the black gold emperor stood up fiercely, his eyes glared at Chu Xingyun, the black gold emperor roared: "who do you think you are? Believe it or not... "


    Without waiting for the black gold emperor Zun to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun said fiercely: "you dare to bark in front of me again, I will destroy your Ximen family!"


    What! You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s threat, he remembered the report sent by his family this morning. Emperor Ximen''s face was gloomy and he did not dare to say a word.


    Facts have proved that Chu Xingyun is capable of destroying the whole Ximen family by turning his hands.


    Once Chu Xingyun was really hard hearted, the whole Ximen family would not be able to last a cup of tea under the attack of tens of millions of king of ants and queen ants.


    The most frightening thing for the black emperor is that unless they are four emperors, they will always get together.


    Otherwise, by virtue of the empty boa constrictor outside and the pair of little Lori, as long as he leaves the order, he will be basically dead!


    He couldn''t have won in any case under the joint efforts of the little Lori.


    What made him fear more was the empty python. With him, he even ran for his life, which became a kind of extravagant hope.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, the four emperors suddenly realized that if Chu Xingyun really wanted to, he could become the master of the world of heaven and earth. If he really wanted to, he could become the master of heaven and earth!


    Taking a deep breath, lingmu emperor frowned and said, "Chu Xingyun, I know you have become the climate now, but You have to be reasonable. Why do you come here? When have we ever offended you for the sake of the people? "


    Nodding his head, Houtu emperor Zun said: "yes, you robbed five families in succession last night. If you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation now, even if the jade and stone are burned, I will drag you to hell together!"


    Hearing the words of Houtu emperor Zun, the four great emperors simultaneously operated the mental method and firmly locked Chu Xingyun. If not, they might hurt the killers at any time.


    In the face of the four emperors, Chu Xingyun disdained his lips.


    Arrogantly straightened his chest, Chu Xingyun said: "you''d better sober me up and figure out the present situation. With the four of you, in this void, in front of the Taixu snake, you even want to hurt me?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, thick earth emperor Zun''s eyebrows wrinkled and his big sleeve swung away. Thousands of sharp rock thorns suddenly poured out from the cuff and went straight to Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of the thousands of rock spikes, Chu Xingyun''s face is calm and his mouth is filled with a smile of disdain. The next moment Sudden change


    As soon as it was less than 10 meters out of the sky, it disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of the extremely cold emperor Zun, roaring toward the extremely cold emperor.


    In the face of the thousands of rock thorns, the extremely cold emperor couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Circulation of five elements, mutual generation and mutual restraint


    The earth system technique of Houtu Emperor just controlled the water system technique of extremely cold emperor Zun.


    Fortunately, the thick earth emperor Zun is just a random attack, so it is not very powerful. Therefore With a wave of his sleeve, an ice blue ice wall suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the way of thousands of rock spikes.


    In the face of this, all people think that this trial has ended, but at this time, the change again!


    The thousand thorns disappeared again, and then appeared in front of Houtu emperor Zun.


    Facing the hundreds of rock spines nearby, the thick earth emperor looks like earth. Only in time to gather together a piece of rock armor, the thousands of rock spines will roar.Boom! Sonorous


    In the fierce roar, thousands of rock spines are constantly falling. Under the fierce impact, the rock armor of Houtu dizun is fragmented. With Houtu dizun as the core, it is in a mess within 10 meters.


    Fortunately, after all, this was just a random attack of the thick earth emperor, so even the rock armor gathered in a hurry was enough to resist.


    Soon, all the thorns were gone, and Houtu dizun had disappeared in that position.


    At this moment, under the impact of hundreds of rock spines, a hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters has been blasted out of the whole hall floor. Through the huge hole, you can see the endless void world under the hall.


    In a flash, the thick earth emperor Zun appeared on the side of the extremely cold emperor Zun. His eyes glared at Chu Xingyun, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun has proved with facts that in this void, in front of the empty python, they can''t hurt Chu Xingyun.


    Once they really fight here, they will not only hurt Chu Xingyun, but also cause great damage to each other under the disturbance of space fault.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at the iron green face of the thick earth emperor, outside the hall, the thousand meter long empty Python said with a smile: "in the void, we are the living gods. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your ancestor, Emperor Tianyi comes here, I''ll play around!"


    Looking at an empty hall, the four emperors frowned deeply.


    Although on the surface, everything is very peaceful, but the four emperors know that the space in this hall has been cut into thousands of faults.


    Under the Space folding, twisting and breaking, although the Chu Xingyun seems to be very close, in fact, unless they can surpass the virtual Python in the space system technique, they will never want to reach Chu Xingyun in their lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1592

    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun, and the black emperor said angrily, "Chu Xingyun, do you really think we can''t take you? Don''t forget Not only do we have family, you also have relatives and friends! "


    Presumptuous!


    As soon as the black emperor''s words fell, the blood pupil Laurie stepped forward fiercely and said angrily, "how dare you threaten our friends of the abyss family? Do you want to fight against our abyss family?"


    As soon as the devil ant emperor''s words fell, the purple pupil''s abyss emperor Zun also stood up, and Sen Leng said: "thousands of years ago, that war, I didn''t have a good time. Since you want to fight, then start fighting, I can''t wait!"


    Hiss


    In the face of the abyss world, the two most powerful emperor Zun''s provocation, the four emperor zuns simultaneously took a breath of cold air.


    If the abyss world really gushes out, with the fierce demon clan army outside, then there is no doubt that the Terran will be killed within a week!


    "Chu Xingyun! Do you know what you''re doing? " In the face of this scene, the extremely cold emperor Zun finally couldn''t look down. He stood up fiercely and yelled at Chu Xingyun.


    Facing the extremely cold emperor, Chu Xingyun was very polite. After all She is the teacher of Shuishui Xiang. She has always taken care of Shuishui Xiang. Chu Xingyun recognizes this.


    Chu Xingyun calmly said: "I know what I am doing, but you ask yourself, do you know what you are doing?"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, lingmu emperor said in a deep voice: "Chu Xingyun, I ask myself, I don''t owe you anything. What we do is open and aboveboard, and we can talk to people..."


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week, and his eyes swept over the faces of the four emperors.


    Disdainfully shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I know, you think, I robbed your five families, it is absolutely heinous."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Houtu emperor revered coldly: "we know that you have made great contributions to human beings, but you owe them to them. If you have done something like this, shouldn''t we punish you?"


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said, "everything has cause and effect. If you hadn''t framed me, how could I have done such a thing?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four emperors were angry at first, but soon, they remembered something, and turned their heads awkwardly and stopped speaking.


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "lingmu emperor''s enchanting fragrance, MI Xian Lu, Houtu emperor''s enchanting picture, black gold emperor''s soul guiding mirror, extremely cold emperor''s soul controlling Qin, and crape myrtle Wu Emperor''s soul fluttering flag, you''ve arranged a trap, trapping me and injustice."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were tearful, and his voice trembled.


    Holding his fists tightly, Chu Xingyun faced the silent four emperors, and continued in an angry voice: "it is you who have jointly harmed me in this life and have no face to face my most beloved woman. This is what you owe me!"


    Ah


    With a sigh of great regret, the emperor of Houtu said, "it''s no wonder that we are. Who let you hide so deeply. If we knew you had such power, how could we..."


    Bitterly shaking his head, lingmu emperor revered: "well, we admit that This time, we did wrong, we owe you, let''s talk about What do you really want to do? "


    "I have already said that I want to be the master of the world. Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!"


    It''s impossible! No way


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the four emperors shook their heads like a rattle drum. In any case, they could not accept such a request.


    Faced with the refusal of the four emperors, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "don''t rush to refuse. I don''t want to be the world of heaven and earth, the eternal master."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun held out a finger and resolutely said, "a month! Just a month, a month later When I leave the world on the day of heaven and earth! All rights will be returned to you. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with guilt, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "why? What is your purpose? "


    In the face of extremely cold emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun''s face color can''t help but soften up.


    Closing his eyes gently, Chu Xingyun said warmly: "in this strange world, I am Xiangxiang''s only relative. Now She''s going to get married. I''m going to hold a grand wedding for her, which is unprecedented and has no future! "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s warm smiling face and listening to his affectionate words, the extremely cold emperor''s nose could not help but become sour, and tears fell down.


    Constantly shaking his head, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "you this child, how so stupid As a matter of fact, you can try to retrieve it. With the love between you and Liuxiang, as long as you want, she... "


    Ah


    With a sad sigh, Chu Xingyun didn''t know it could be saved, but now the key is that he has no face to see Shuixiang again.


    What''s more, today, he may be taken away by Emperor Tianyi at any time.For a person who has today and no tomorrow, why should he disturb Shuishui Xiang again?


    Although the Oriental show is not male, female not female, even can not be humane.


    However, this is temporary. Once Dongfang Tianxiu breaks through the realm of emperor Zun, he can get a baptism of heaven and earth energy, reconcile his unbalanced Yin and Yang, and become a real man again.


    Although Dongfang Tianxiu has always been Chu Xingyun''s enemy, looking for the whole world of heaven and earth, only Dongfang Tianxiu can really match the fragrance of water.


    The most important thing is that Dongfang Tianxiu has a grandfather like lingmu dizun. He can give everything liushuixiang wants.


    Although Dongfang Tianxiu is not perfect, it is the best one among the dwarfs. If he can''t, there will be no more suitable person in the whole world.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "that''s what I want. Within a month, I want to be the master of the world. Those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s hegemony, Heijin emperor Zun was not convinced and said in a deep voice: "if we still don''t agree?"


    As soon as the black emperor''s words fell, Chu Xingyun angrily looked at the black emperor and said, "you are not qualified to refuse! I''ll kill anyone who refuses, and then destroy his whole family


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes dangerously and said, "now, I''m beyond love. Anyone who disobeys me must die Don''t even want to live


    Ah


    With a long sigh, the extremely cold emperor raised his hand and said, "we owe you, so I agree with you. "


    Nodding, lingmu emperor Zun said: "this time we are wrong, I agree with your request."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Houtu emperor said, "since they both agree, I have nothing to say. I agree..."


    Although the heart is not willing, but considering that the time is only one month, the black gold emperor also deeply nodded his head and said, "I agree with you too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1593

    The marriage between Dongfang Tianxiu and shuishuixiang soon created a sensation in the whole world


    From now on, Jinfeng restaurant has a big banquet. In the next three months, everyone can enter Jinfeng restaurant for free and enjoy it.


    From now on, in the next three months, Lingyun medical center will treat injuries and diseases for all free.


    On the same day, in the name of the four emperors, orders were issued to all the cities in the world. All cities should decorate their wedding day with lanterns and decorations, hold a feast and celebrate the whole world.


    Moreover, on the day of the wedding ceremony, except for special posts, all workshops and workshops must take a holiday, and all workers should join in the celebration.


    Moreover, the wedding ceremony day, will become the biggest festival of the human race, every year this day, the whole mankind will enter a three-day holiday.


    A series of orders went on, and within the whole Terran, everyone was elated.


    At the same time, the four emperors were waiting anxiously.


    Yesterday, after agreeing to Chu Xingyun''s request, Chu Xingyun turned and left.


    According to the agreement, the four emperors gave all orders of Chu Xingyun, and then gathered in the danfang of lingmu emperor Zun.


    According to the agreement, Chu Xingyun should come here at this time and have important things to do.


    But after waiting for a long time, Chu Xingyun didn''t show up. Did you say that What happened to Chu Xingyun?


    In the meantime, a space energy fluctuates, and the next moment A space crack appeared in the danfang of lingmu emperor.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun stepping out from the space crack, the four great emperors glared fiercely at their eyes.


    Just yesterday, Chu Xingyun was just a quasi Wu Emperor of nirvana.


    But when I saw him again today, he had already broken through the barrier and achieved the Emperor Wu''s throne!


    With the help of Dazhu Jidan, which was refined by Emperor Tianyi himself, Chu Xingyun not only broke through to the realm of Wu Emperor, but also promoted the realm to the sixth heaven of Wu Emperor!


    Of course, it''s not just the effect of dazukitan. In fact Through various channels, Chu Xingyun also obtained some elixirs, as well as Tiancai Dibao.


    With all his efforts, Chu Xingyun went from nirvana to Wuhuang in one day. The speed of his progress was unimaginable.


    Of course, such an approach is in fact extremely unwise. If the foundation is unstable, it will inevitably leave behind huge hidden dangers.


    Although it may be improved quickly and happily for the time being, in the future Chu Xingyun spent at least 10 times the time to repair these hidden dangers, which is not worth the loss.


    But now, Chu Xingyun also can''t care a lot, in order to do the next thing, he must do so.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun took out a brocade box from his arms and said in a deep voice: "this is a medicine for breaking the boundary pill. Next The five of us work together to refine a big breakthrough pill


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four emperors finally figured out everything.


    The big broken boundary pill is a pill of nine grades. No one can refine it by one person.


    Only by combining the essence of pure Yang fire with a variety of rare medicinal materials, can this great breaking boundary pill be made with the cooperation of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five great emperors.


    It can temporarily break the imperial barrier and let an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu possess the ability and means of emperor Zun in a short period of time.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun wanted to rely on the big break boundary pill to have the ability of emperor Zun in a short time. With the help of emperor Zun, he prepared a set of dowry for liushuixiang.


    Now, the four emperors finally understand why Chu Xingyun broke through the realm of Emperor Wu by force, and promoted the realm to the sixth heaven of Emperor Wu.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun destroyed his foundation so much was for nothing but the fragrance of water!


    You should know that under the six heavy days of Emperor Wu, you can''t take the big break boundary pill, otherwise, you will die!


    They looked at each other. Even though they were still hostile to each other, all of them had nothing to say about Chu Xingyun. Such a kind and righteous man had nothing to say but admiration.


    Soon, the four emperors sat around the stove in different directions.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun also dare not neglect, sitting in the south, from the fire position.


    The four great emperors are the lingmu emperor of wood, the black gold of metal, the extremely cold of water, and the thick earth of the earth. In addition, the Chu Xingyun of the sixth heaven of the Wu Emperor makes up the five elements.


    Each other looked at each other, lingmu emperor Zun clapped his hands, and the energy of a road of wood was condensed together into a long green dragon.


    The blue dragon, with a ferocious head, circled around the furnace. After receiving the energy of the other three emperors and Chu Xingyun, he plunged into the furnace in a roar.Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and fully cooperated with lingmu emperor Zun.


    You know, of the five people present, the other four are all emperors, and only Chu Xingyun is not.


    Therefore, in order to avoid mistakes in refining, Chu Xingyun had to pay much more than the other four.


    But fortunately, in the last millennium, Chu Xingyun studied alchemy. Now, Chu Xingyun is already the alchemist at the top of the eight grades.


    Therefore, although the state of Chu Xingyun was very low, it could be perfectly integrated with his alchemy, which was as high as eight grades, and completed the position of southern Lihuo.


    As time passed by, lingmu emperor Zun put many miraculous medicines into the furnace, and a series of exquisite and unspeakable formulas were put into the furnace. Everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    With all his attention, Chu Xingyun carefully observed the alchemy technique of lingmu emperor Zun, and carefully cooperated with him.


    It is not to say that Chu Xingyun wants to steal the alchemy skills of lingmu emperor. With Chu Xingyun''s state at this moment, who has the mind to steal?


    The reason why he is so cautious is that he has to rely on alchemy to actively comply with and cooperate with lingmu emperor Zun. Otherwise, the strength of Chu Xingyun is not enough to fill the vacancy of Lihuo position.


    As time passed by, although he didn''t want to learn it secretly, under the observation of his concentration, a series of exquisite techniques of lingmu emperor still made Chu Xingyun''s mind flash.


    According to the principle, alchemy is the most private. Anyone who wants to see it is impossible, let alone a colleague.


    The alchemy room is always closed. When refining, the door must be locked tightly. No one is allowed to enter except the boy who is cooperating with him.


    The reason for this is that they are afraid of technology leakage, the spread of techniques, and the exposure of Dan Fang.


    However, now that lingmu emperor Zunwu''s choice has been agreed, Chu Xingyun will be the absolute master in the next month, so he can''t refuse Chu Xingyun''s request.


    Therefore, even if he knew that there might be leakage of technology and techniques, lingmu emperor Zun could not refuse.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t mean to steal his teacher, his unforgettable wisdom gave him an instant insight into all the delicate techniques and details, and all kinds of technical means were not missed.


    As the saying goes, hearing your words is better than reading ten years!


    The same is true of alchemy. If there is a wise tutor who demonstrates in person without concealment, it will be more fruitful than if he had participated in the research for thousands of years.


    Finally, when the great breakthrough pill came out, the top secret techniques and techniques of lingmu emperor Zun were completely copied by Chu Xingyun. From this moment on, Chu Xingyun was also a pharmacist of Jiupin pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1594

    Immediately put the fresh out of the furnace big broken boundary Dan into the mouth, Chu Xingyun swallowed down, and then began to close his eyes to regulate breath.


    Soon Bursts of energy fluctuations and pressure, emanating from Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In the violent fluctuation, Chu Xingyun''s whole body sends out the prestige, unceasingly climbs.


    Wu Huang''s seven heaven, eight heaven, nine heaven


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun opened his eyes again, he had temporarily become an emperor, and This will be maintained for the next month.


    His eyes were swept from the faces of the four emperors. Chu Xingyun said, "next, for more than half a month, I still need your help."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand and eighteen ice sculptures appeared in the Dan room.


    In the face of this, Ling Mu Di Zun frowned, gently waved his sleeve, put away the huge stove, and the whole Dan room was open.


    He nodded to lingmu emperor, and Chu Xingyun''s sleeves were waved, and the eighteen sculptures were neatly arranged into a circle.


    Looking at the lifelike ice sculptures, extremely cold emperor Zun couldn''t help but move. Although she saw these ice sculptures for the first time, they were filled with the fragrance of water.


    As the emperor of ice and snow, the extremely cold emperor can be sure that these 18 ice sculptures are absolutely carved by the fragrance of water flow!


    Curiously, the extremely cold emperor could not help but lean on the past, and looked at the majestic and upright ice sculpture.


    There is no doubt that all the 18 sculptures are made by the same person. This person is not others, but Chu Xingyun.


    If you look carefully, there are lines of writing carved on each one.


    The first ice sculpture


    Brother Yun, I miss you so much. I miss every minute and every second that we are together.


    The second ice sculpture


    Brother Yun, no matter what you become, what I like most is your smile. This life will never change.


    The third ice sculpture


    Memory has been the best gift, it will always accompany me on the road.


    Looking at a statue on the ice sculpture, that is full of Acacia sentence, extremely cold emperor respect can not help moist eyes.


    Why, why is it all? Why a pair of people who love each other so much have come to this place.


    Yes


    Between the tears, the extremely cold emperor zunmeng remembered that the reason why Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang came to such an end was not the result of their four great emperors'' joint framing?


    If they hadn''t lent out the things that control and lead the soul, how could Chu Xingyun do that under normal conditions.


    If he really has that heart, then Nangong Huayan, why should these many treasures confuse Chu Xingyun?


    Peach blossom array, enchanting array, zhenhun bell, enchanting fragrance, enchanting dew, enchanting map, soul guiding mirror, soul controlling harp, and soul waving banner So many imperial soldiers united to set up the array, even if she fell into the extremely cold emperor Zun, she would not be spared!


    Guilt, incomparable guilt, lived more than 10000 years, the extremely cold emperor never felt so guilty.


    Ten thousand years ago, the extremely cold emperor Zun fell in love with emperor Tianyi deeply, but her love was not accepted by Emperor Tianyi.


    Suffering from thousands of years of lovesickness No one understands the taste of Acacia better than the extremely cold emperor Zun.


    There is no one like her, more hope that the love of the people, can get married.


    But now, she broke up a couple of lovers with her own hands, and One of the two people who were torn apart was her favorite apprentice!


    Looking at a revered ice sculpture, that dedicated words, extremely cold emperor respect tears flow, she this is made what evil ah!


    At the same time, the other three emperors also looked at the words and sentences on the ice sculpture, and did not speak for a long time.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "well, the matter has come to this point, and I have no intention to blame you again."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and each brocade box appeared on the ground.


    Feeling the intense energy fluctuation in the brocade box, the four emperors couldn''t help frowning. It was obvious that These four brocade boxes contain the treasures that Chu Xingyun robbed from the five families that night!


    Calmly looking at the four emperors, Chu Xingyun said: "wood makes fire, fire makes soil, earth generates gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, five elements generate each other, corresponding to the five zang organs."


    When he stroked his long beard, lingmu emperor said: "yes, wood fire, earth, gold and water correspond to liver, heart, spleen, lung and kidney. Do you mean..."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "take the Oriental Xuanling wood as the liver, Nanhai tianhuozhu as the heart, Zhongzhou Huangji soil as the spleen, Xishan Xingchen gold as the lung, and the northern region ice boundary stone as the kidney, creating 18 black ice sculptures!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four great emperors were shocked. It was really terrible. Even if it was the four emperors, there was no such big writing.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "in a month, I will leave the world of heaven and earth, so Before I leave, I must make Xiangxiang have enough self-protection, so... "Although Chu Xingyun''s words did not finish, but at this moment, the four emperors have already understood Chu Xingyun''s intention.


    If you can really refine these 18 black ice sculptures, Shuishui Xiang will have no fear. Even if you have a hard front with emperor Zun, you can win the battle!


    Wipe the tears on his face, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "say it, what do you want us to do, how to do it?"


    After a grateful look at the extremely cold emperor, Chu Xingyun said, "now, there are 18 pieces of each of the five kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. The five people present here just have all the five elements, so..."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "next, we will perform our respective duties and create a complete set of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney for the 18 ice sculptures according to their respective five element attributes."


    Hearing this, the five emperors turned pale


    The five great emperors joined hands to refine the internal organs and six internal organs of the 18 black ice sculptures with the best materials. In this way, what terrible monsters will be created!


    But now, they can''t refuse. Since they have already promised on that day, no one dares to destroy the promise. Otherwise Under Chu Xingyun''s madness, anything can be done.


    Soon, the four emperors moved one after another. They took out the Oriental Xuanling wood, Zhongzhou huangjitu, Xishan Xingchen gold and northern ice boundary stone, and sealed them into the xuanbing statue according to the method taught by Chu Xingyun.


    Under the four emperors'' all-out efforts, the whole work was quickly completed.


    It is not difficult for those who can, but not for those who are difficult, and In fact, the big projects don''t need to be started by the four emperors. Even if they want to help, but they don''t know anything about sculpture, they can''t help.


    What Chu Xingyun wanted was just the original energy of the four great emperors to activate the four spiritual materials and stimulate the chain of mutual generation and mutual restraint among the attributes.


    After a careful inspection, sure there was no problem, Chu Xingyun put away 18 ice sculptures with a wave of his sleeve.


    With a sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, let''s leave now. We''ll never see you again."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun stepped out and disappeared in the danfang of lingmu emperor.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, the four emperors looked at each other and could not say a word.


    Silence for a long time, the four emperors left one after another, no one wanted to speak, not a word


    White light flashed, Chu Xingyun appeared in the hall of the devil ant, took out the black hole, and opened the black annihilation heaven refining array. Next Is the real refining!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1595

    In the black annihilation refining sky array, eighteen ice sculptures stand aloof.


    Sitting in the middle of the eighteen ice sculptures, Chu Xingyun took out the box of Tianhuo beads.


    Tiantianhuozhu, which is mined from the meteorite outside the sky, contains the ruby of Tianhuo.


    Among the five internal organs, the fire attribute corresponds to the heart. The heart of the black ice sculpture is the most important one. The heart of the sculpture will be sent by and follow the orders of the people.


    So This most important link will be completed by Chu Xingyun himself.


    Running his energy, Chu Xingyun forced a stream of blood from his heart to the tip of his tongue. With a sharp bite of his teeth, Chu Xingyun gushed out his blood essence and landed on the fire bead in the South Sea.


    Zizi


    As soon as the blood essence fell, it was sucked in by the fire bead of that day. Facing this, Chu Xingyun''s Dharma formula repeatedly pinched and pushed the fire bead into the heart of the black ice sculpture.


    One! Two! Three


    With a mouthful of blood essence spurting out, as a sky fire bead is driven into the heart of the black ice sculpture, Chu Xingyun''s face color, quickly dim down.


    Pale, pale, blue purple, black green


    In a row, 18 people''s blood essence spurted out, and 18 Tianhuo beads were finally inlaid in.


    I took a long breath. Although my body became very weak because of the loss of blood essence, it was not the time to rest.


    Between the changes of the formula, the eighteen energies have penetrated into the bodies of the eighteen dark ice sculptures. Wood fire, earth, gold and water, and the five elements energy cycle are instantly activated.


    Click! Click! Click


    In a burst of crisp sound, eighteen ice sculptures came to life in an instant. Although they didn''t have any consciousness, they already had their souls and could carry out activities subconsciously.


    In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, there is a very sharp light.


    By now, the 18 sculptures have been refined. All the 18 sculptures have the strength of half step emperor Zun. Especially, the combination of the 18 sculptures is more than enough to compete with emperor Zun!


    However, so far, the refining of Chu Xingyun is only half way through.


    He took out an old book and looked at it carefully. On the cover of the book, there were four big characters: love the talisman!


    Looking at this book, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This extremely love Fu pattern, but the most ultimate, ranking in the top nine super Fu pattern, can not be refined by Emperor Zun.


    If you don''t have the knowledge of Jiupin, you can''t draw it.


    However, the pattern of extreme love is different. It is a kind of Fu pattern characterized and described with extreme love.


    Love for talismans does not require mastery of runes. As long as you have the realm of emperor Zun and the ability and means of emperor Zun, you can use true love as the medium to depict the love of Fu Wen!


    Gently closed his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s mind, emerged the sound and face of water fragrance, the next moment Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and walked to the ice sculpture.


    Between the soft light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun bit his fingers, used his own blood as paint, urged by love, and mobilized the most original energy of heaven and earth with the ability and means of emperor Zun to depict a series of array symbols and patterns, and to derive a series of mysterious Fu patterns with extreme love.


    Time is passing by


    For 18 days, Chu Xingyun never sleeps, does not drink or eat, and does not stay for a moment. On the eighteen ice sculptures, Chu Xingyun, with his own blood and his extreme love for the fragrance of water, depicts a pair of mysterious symbols.


    Finally, eighteen days have passed, and the surface of the eighteen sculptures is densely covered with blood colored patterns.


    Eighteen days later, Chu Xingyun was running out of oil, and the lamp was withered. Chu Xingyun, who was originally rich and handsome, was now covered with bones and looked like a dead tree


    Hard to sip the cracked lips, blood loss too much, Chu Xingyun''s lips, that deep, pale crack, but not even a trace of blood can be seen.


    Fortunately, all the sacrifice was worth it. He loved Fu Wen so much that he finally finished the painting.


    The love of talisman is to depict and depict it with all one''s heart and soul, all passion and blood.


    Originally, if you love the emblazons, you will die.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun, after all, has purple Phoenix and golden blood, has Nirvana flame, and can hardly be killed because of its strong regeneration ability.


    What''s more, at this moment, Chu Xingyun is still in the realm of emperor Zun, with the ability and means of emperor Zun, how could he die easily.


    However, even with such a strong foundation, Chu Xingyun has already run out of oil and withered.


    During the 18 days, Chu Xingyun''s long black and elegant hair had turned pale and withered, without a trace of luster.


    White hair fluttering between, Chu Xingyun dry smile.


    Finally Before Liu Xiang''s wedding, he completed this set of amazing works - love ice sculpture!


    He loves ice sculpture very much. Although he is still in the state of half step emperor''s respect, with the increase of Fu pattern, he has the fighting power of emperor Zun like Shuishui Xiang and crape myrtle Wu Emperor!The ultimate love will never fade away, so These 18 ice sculptures, through true love, under the emperor''s ability and means, blend into the world, eternal!


    Even if destroyed by violence, the next second will be reunited, true love will not die, ice sculpture will not die!


    Not only that


    Extreme love refers to the ultimate true love, and true love It will never be consumed, just like the most mellow wine. The longer the time, the stronger the aroma.


    With the passage of time, the love in the ice sculptures will become more and more mellow and longer like old wine


    The strength of these 18 great love ice sculptures will increase with the accumulation of love, and eventually They can even break through the barriers of Emperor Wu and achieve 18 emperors'' dignity!


    Controlling the big array of black annihilation refining heaven, Chu Xingyun played a series of 9981 Dao Jue. For a moment, blue light made a great deal of it.


    The success of nine turns, nine nine return to the truth, the ice blue light shining, eighteen love ice sculpture came alive.


    If you look carefully, the 18 statues love ice sculpture very much, and the blood color patterns on the surface of their bodies gradually disappear in the ice blue body.


    The five zang organs, which were clearly visible, gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared in the 18 ice sculpture loving bodies.


    Looking at the 18 crystal clear, dazzling love of ice sculpture, Chu Xingyun heart movement, the 18 ice sculptures immediately moved.


    Looking at them, the 18 statues loved ice sculpture very much. They acted in the same way as ordinary people, and there was no sense of rigidity in their actions. What they coordinated was like the shadow of Chu Xingyun.


    The most important thing is that all the movements of these 18 statues, who love ice sculpture very much, contain the power of heaven and earth.


    Although these 18 statues love ice sculpture very much, they don''t have any imperial level unique skills, and they can''t use any weapons and armor, but even so, these 18 love ice sculptures, they are enough to fight against the four emperors without losing ground!


    Of course, these 18 statues love ice sculpture very much and can not defeat the four emperors.


    However, under the protection of the 18 great masters who love ice sculpture very much, the four emperors don''t want to hurt those who love ice sculpture very much.


    With these 18 statues who love ice sculpture very much, shuishuixiang no longer needs to be afraid of anyone. Even if the four emperors join hands, they will never threaten the safety of shuishuixiang!


    Looking at the eighteen statues who love ice sculpture very much, Chu Xingyun sighs sadly


    Dear Xiangxiang I''m sorry.


    I can''t protect you anymore


    Let these 18 ice sculptures, with all my love, always guard by your side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1596

    When Chu Xingyun finally refined 18 pieces of ice sculpture and returned to the imperial suite, the window was already dim.


    Today is the day when Shuishui Xiang married Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Looking at the dim night outside the window, Chu Xingyun sat numbly on the chair, looking at the night out of the window blankly, completely lost the goal of life.


    Recalling the little bit by bit between Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun, remembering that from now on, her happiness will have nothing to do with herself. Chu Xingyun can''t help but come from grief, tears wet cheeks


    Time slowly elapses, the scorching sun expels all the darkness, the sky finally completely brightens up.


    No way


    Stand up dejectedly, although prepared a dowry, but it is not enough


    Shuishuixiang is going to get married. It''s too shabby to have only a dowry.


    The so-called good things in pairs, in this world of heaven and earth, there is a saying that nothing can be done without ceremony. In any case Even if he knew it was very dangerous, he would go to get that treasure for the love of his life.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stood up and walked out the door in a daze


    At the same time


    Jiuxiao City, in the Lord''s house


    Shuishui Xiang sat on the high back chair with a plain face. Behind her, Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang stood silently.


    Looking at the rising sun outside the window, Ding Ding Ding said: "Miss, it''s late. It''s time to dress up and put on the wedding dress. Otherwise, it''s time It''s too late. "


    Make up? Wedding dress?


    After seeing Ding Ding Dang as a sister, Shuishui Xiang said, "I don''t need to make up, and I don''t need a wedding dress. It''s just a deal."


    Facing the cold words of Shuishui Xiang, he said in a quick voice: "even if it is a transaction, but the wedding still needs to be held. You and Dongfang Tianxiu still have to pay homage to heaven and earth and the high hall before..."


    He shook his head. Before dangdangdang finished speaking, Shuishui Xiang shook his head and said, "I won''t attend the wedding ceremony, let alone pay homage to heaven and earth. As I said, this is just a deal!"


    But


    Hearing liushuixiang''s words, Dingdang sister tried to persuade her, but Shuishui Xiang was obviously impatient.


    Coldly frowned, the water current fragrant way: "all go out, let me be quiet..."


    Helplessly shook his head, between bending body Yifu, Ding Ding dangdangdang withdrew from the room and closed the door gently.


    With a long sigh, Shuixiang closed her eyes wearily. She didn''t know why. Her heart was so chaotic, just like a mess.


    Creak Bang!


    I don''t know how long after, the door sounds behind me, a footstep sound, from far to near.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the water current fragrant fiercely twisted her eyebrows, and said in an angry voice, "I said I wanted to be quiet. Go out for me..."


    Liuxiang


    As soon as the sound of the water fragrant words fell, a gentle voice began to ring.


    Hearing this sound, the water stream opened his eyes fiercely and stood up.


    Surprised to see the extremely cold emperor Zun walking slowly, Shuishui Xiang first saw the ceremony, and then said in doubt: "master, how did you come What can I do for you? "


    Ah


    Looking at Shuixiang deeply, extremely cold emperor Zun said: "Liuxiang, why do you insist on marrying that Oriental Tianxiu? He is nothing good, far less than Chu Xingyun''s affection."


    Frowning, Shuishui Xiang said: "master, this is just a transaction. Through this marriage, Dongfang Tianxiu can obtain the support of lingmu emperor and take over the Oriental family. I Then you can get the support of lingmu emperor and successfully climb to the top and become the fifth largest emperor of mankind


    Shaking his head, the extremely cold emperor revered the way: "you want all these, Chu Xingyun can also give you, you also know, as long as you open your mouth, he will never be able to refuse you."


    No, no, No


    Resolutely shook his head, water flow incense way: "that how is the same, if he comes to help me, then everything will lose its meaning."


    No meaning!


    Stunned, looking at the water fragrance, the extremely cold emperor Zun said blankly: "how can it lose its meaning? I don''t understand What on earth are you doing for


    For what?


    Facing the extremely cold emperor Zun''s question, the current fragrant fierce was stunned, yes Why did she have to work so hard and so hard? What was her behavior for!


    For a long time, she has been working hard to fight, to struggle


    Now, she has already forgotten what it was because of


    Deeply looking at the fragrance of the water, the extremely cold emperor respected his eyes and said with tears: "silly child, don''t forget your original heart. You should wake up quickly, otherwise You will regret it all your life


    Do not forget the original intention, only then always!


    Hear extremely cold emperor Zun''s words, the water current fragrance only feels in the mind a roar.


    In the roar, the water current fragrance only feels the innermost part of the soul, seems to have a shackle, completely broken. A lot of pictures that had been forgotten by her appeared in her mind.Water house A little girl in coarse clothes, eating the leftovers, was laughed at by everyone. No one thought she was the second lady of the water family. In the water family, her status was not even as good as a maid!


    On that day, Chu Xingyun drove a carriage and gave up his favorite son. He asked her affectionately whether she would marry him and become his wife.


    Until now, Shuishui Xiang still remembers how happy and joyful he was in his heart at that time.


    At that moment, she made up her mind that this life She will be Brother Yun''s wife, no regrets, with life and death!


    After leaving the water family, she married Brother Yun and became his little wife.


    Now I want to come, although that life is very quiet, but it is like a dream of general beauty.


    It''s a pity that the joy is always too short, soon She was plundered by the nine cold palace and locked in the high frozen pagoda.


    In order to save her, Brother Yun set out from the tiny Chu Town, and swept all the way through the powerful enemies, such as dominating the imperial court, seizing ten thousand swords, controlling the stars, destroying the God sky, sweeping Da Luo and picking seven stars. Finally, he set foot on the top of the nine cold mountains and challenged ye Xueshang, the first expert in the real world!


    Under that war, Brother Yun was almost dead in the hands of Xueshang that night.


    However, Brother Yun is not an ordinary person, just at the last moment, he killed the night blood clothes against the heaven, and saved her from the high frozen ancient pagoda.


    Then, it was the night of thousands of cold, and Chu unintentionally appeared


    To be honest, liushuixiang doesn''t hate Chu Xingyun. What''s more, he is actually ashamed of himself.


    With Chu Xingyun''s status, talent and talent at that time, how could she be matched by an ordinary little girl!


    When the night was cold, noble and graceful, and standing side by side with Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang chose to quit. They It''s the perfect match.


    In particular, they have already had the crystallization of love, how could she have the audacity to stick in?


    To leave is not to love It was because she loved so much that she chose to leave.


    If it''s destined to hurt someone, she''d rather it was her.


    As long as Brother Yun can be happy, her sorrow, he doesn''t need him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1597

    Liushuixiang doesn''t want to go, but she has to. After all She is Brother Yun''s wife, and she loves him so much. If she doesn''t leave, she will be unable to help but look for him and destroy his family.


    Therefore, Shuishui Xiang has entered the ancient star road without hesitation She didn''t plan to live!


    However, many times, this is the case. If you want to die, you may not die


    Although the ancient star road is treacherous and dangerous, it has never been harmed by the water. It has been a success for thousands of years. At the gate in front of the building, Chu Xingyun was intercepted by the guards from the top of the four emperors.


    Although I really want to enter the samsara hall directly by means of dimensional shuttle, in fact, there is a forbidden space array in this building, which can not be directly accessed from the outside by virtue of space capacity.


    Facing the interception of four guards, Chu Xingyun said wearily, "get out of the way Don''t get in my way. "


    Be bold!


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun was so rude, one of the leading guards said angrily: "this is the forbidden area of Nanming. No one is allowed to enter. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy."


    Weak shook his head, Chu Xingyun''s right hand gently explored, black hole Epee was in the grip.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is still in the realm of emperor Zun, and can still control black hole Epee without relying on Vientiane armor.


    Time is running out. Chu Xingyun knows that he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    Before long, the wedding ceremony between shuishuixiang and Dongfang Tianxiu is about to start. He can''t delay it any more


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, Chu Xingyun stepped out one step, and the empty God started in a flash, and instantly appeared among the four guards.


    The heavy black hole Epee fell heavily on the ground among the four guards. Among the invisible waves, the guards at the top of the four emperors of Wu suddenly softened down.


    Tired to look at the four soft fell on the ground guard a look, Chu Xingyun did not hurt the killer, but although they did not die, but in an hour in the future, they even a little finger, do not want to move!


    Taking a breath, Chu Xingyun looked up and saw the towering gate, and then walked over.


    When he got close, Chu Xingyun took a closer look. On the gate, there were many array symbols and road patterns. Obviously In this building, it can be said that there are many layers of buildings, which are extremely dangerous.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xingyun can''t be defeated by all this


    In the hand black hole Epee fierce point out, heavy bang in that magnificent incomparable gate above.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, under only one sword, the annihilation force above the black hole Epee tore the two gates apart in an instant.


    Such a huge noise naturally aroused the attention of all the people in Nanming University.


    Soon, countless figures came to this side, and all of them had the realm of Emperor Wu.


    A cold smile, Chu Xingyun black hole Epee between the three thousand dark light, from the black hole Epee spurt out of the air, hovering in a few circles, just landed, then turned into a black helmet black armor, holding a black sword emperor!


    All of these three thousand black hole swordsmen have the highest level and strength of Emperor Wu. They have killed more than 200 million ant kings and queen ants. These three thousand black hole sword emperors are full of murderous spirit, and their strength is slightly lower than that. They are not even qualified to be close to them.


    Three thousand black hole swordsmen firmly blocked the gate. At the same time, Chu Xingyun stepped into the tattered gate.


    At the same time, in the mansion of the Lord of jiuxiao city


    Shuixiang sat there blankly, thinking bitterly


    When in the end, she lost her love for Brother Yun and became a heartless, heartless woman!


    Ah! Yes


    Finally, liushuixiang remembered.


    In order to introduce the Jiuhan Jue pulse of liushuixiang into their own family, the descendants of the five emperors entered jiuxiao school one after another and pursued her crazily.


    In order to crack down on Chu Xingyun and belittle Chu Xingyun''s image in her mind, the five great heroes jointly directed a big play.


    In the end, the five heroes personally drove Brother Yun out of the Liuyun team, expelled him from jiuxiao academy, expelled him from his military status, and relieved him of all military posts!


    I still remember when Brother Yun stroked her hair and said with a smile


    Xiangxiang, don''t be so sad, you know The reason why I came to this world and entered jiuxiao University, everything is just to be with you.


    If you''re not happy, it''s meaningless.


    With his own eyes, Chu Xingyun suffered repeated humiliation, and Shuixiang collapsed.


    Chu Xingyun, who has always been brilliant, has been humiliated and humiliated again and again because of her, which makes Shuixiang collapse completely


    All along, she brought too much suffering to Chu Xingyun. She didn''t want to be like this. Don''t do thisEven if she died immediately, she did not want to drag down Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, at that moment, the current fragrant pain decided to open Bingxin''s heartless formula, which was full of practice. She cut off her love and sealed her love. She became a woman without emotion.


    Yeah! Yeah


    All she had to do was for Brother Yun


    But now, she has left Brother Yun


    Moreover, what''s more ridiculous is that today, in a short time, she is going to marry Dongfang Tianxiu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1598

    Once upon a time, she worked so hard, so desperately, and asked for But he can stand side by side with Chu Xingyun


    But now, she has left Chu Xingyun. From then on, she has broken the edge of this life


    Once upon a time, she gambled on her life and didn''t want to drag him down. She wanted to have the ability to protect him.


    But now, she was so obsessed that she wanted to marry her brother Yun''s enemy, whom she hated the day.


    Why! Why, why!


    Suddenly, he raised his head to the sky, and the water was fragrant and sad


    Bang Bang Bang


    Knock on the door, Dingdang sister pushed the door into, respectfully said: "Miss, that Chu Xingyun sent someone to harass, said is to prepare a dowry for you."


    Marry dowry!


    Listening to the harsh words, Shuixiang only feels that the whole person is about to collapse. The most ironic thing in the world is this.


    Shaking his head in pain, Shuixiang murmured: "Brother Yun, I''m sorry Xiangxiang is wrong. I''m really wrong. I don''t want to marry anyone else. I love you... "


    Looking at the collapse of Shuixiang, the extremely cold emperor sighed and said, "look, in order to prepare for this dowry, he destroyed his foundation, cut off the future, and almost took his own life!"


    While speaking, the extremely cold emperor Zun took over the brocade box, gently opened the lid of the box, and suddenly Eighteen ice blue figures, whistling out of the brocade box.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    In the dense sound, a statue of ice sculpture, fell in the spacious hall.


    Looking at these 18 ice sculptures, only for a moment, the water fragrance then tears in torrent


    These 18 ice sculptures were carved by her when she stayed on the ancient star road because she missed Brother Yun too much.


    Before walking to an ice sculpture, Shuishui Xiang gently stroked the face of the ice sculpture, and a strong and extreme love ran along her arm and poured into Shuishui Xiang''s body.


    In the misty eyes of tears, on the ice sculpture, the lines and lines of writing are waving with tears


    I left with endless thoughts. But, even if I can''t see you again, it''s enough to have this true love with me.


    When I leave you, the seeds of missing sprout. Now it''s full of trees and flowers. Every flower is a painful heart. I miss you! I miss you


    Leave you that day, in a hurry, there is no time to say goodbye. Lost you these days, no change, endless missing.


    Snowflakes will fall thousands of miles away. I have never been with her. I can''t see the bright moon when I look up. My missing has already gone to my hometown. Brother Yun, are you ok


    Looking at the ice sculpture of that statue, I left my own handwriting on that day, and my heart was broken with water


    No! It''s not like this Brother Yun, it''s not like this


    Trembling stroked the statue of ice sculpture, looking at the lines of handwriting, two lines of blood tears, from the corner of the eyes of the water flow fragrance, left two dazzling blood stains on her white face!


    Ah


    Shaking his head and sighing, the extremely cold emperor Zun took out a letter from the brocade box, gently handed it to Shuishui Xiang and said, "this is the letter he gave you. Have a look at it..."


    Trembling to take the letter, water flow fragrance can''t wait to open.


    As you can see, there are not many words on the letterhead, only two sentences


    Sorry, Xiangxiang, Brother Yun I can''t keep guarding you.


    Let these 18 ice sculptures, with all my love, always guard by your side.


    No! No I don''t want to


    Shaking his head violently, Shuishui Xiang cried bitterly: "Brother Yun I don''t want any ice sculpture. I don''t want anything. I just want you. I just want you. "


    The core area of Nanming academy, within the reincarnation Hall


    Along the way of Chu Xingyun, the black hole Epee was repeatedly pointed out. All the prohibitions and arrays had no significance in front of the black hole, and all of them should be destroyed by the sword!


    Finally, all the way into the reincarnation hall, look around, Chu Xingyun soon lit up his eyes.


    Looking around, there are seven altars in the huge reincarnation hall. On each altar, there is a colorful soul bone!


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun''s conjecture on that day was right. The spirits in the military insignia were sent to the reincarnation hall and condensed under the seven altars.


    After ten thousand years of accumulation, the spirit of millions of demons condensed into seven colorful soul bones!


    He nodded happily. With the seven colorful soul bones as the dowry, the fragrant wedding would never look shabby again.


    With a wave of his big hand, Chu Xingyun collected seven colorful soul bones and put them into a brocade box.


    Originally, up to now, he can turn around and leave, but just before leaving, Chu Xingyun suddenly found a pile of strange things.


    Walk slowly to the corner of the hall, take a closer look, a pile of silver white, ten meters in diameter of the huge disc, is stacked there.Chu Xingyun is so familiar with these disks. Isn''t this just a teleportation array?


    Chu Xingyun suddenly felt


    Obviously, Emperor Tianyi should have refined many teleportation arrays in order to repair the ancient star road. Now what''s piled up here should be the backup of that year.


    After a little thought, Chu Xingyun collected all the teleportation spirit arrays into the reincarnation space.


    Since Xiangxiang no longer needs him and chooses to say goodbye to him, he can no longer be shamelessly entangled. In any case, he will not disobey Shuixiang''s will.


    Since she hated herself so much that she didn''t want to see herself again, he chose to leave


    With Dongfang Tianxiu taking care of her, together with the seven colorful soul bones and the eighteen extremely fond of ice sculpture, he has nothing to worry about. Unless the emperor of heaven comes in person, otherwise, no one can hurt her.


    Now, Xiangxiang no longer needs him, and he has lost the significance of staying in this world.


    Since the world no longer needs him, he chooses to go home and go back to the real spiritual land


    There, he has his parents, relatives and friends, and his daughter, Chu unintentional, whom he has been longing for.


    In this world, there are still people who need their own, at least Chu had no intention of needing his father, his parents and his son.


    Moreover, he must try to repair the ancient star road, only so Xiangxiang can live in the world of heaven and earth without being completely destroyed by the demon clan.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that this time, he and Shuixiang would never meet again.


    Now, he has forever, completely, lost the love of this life


    Hopelessly closed his eyes, Chu Xingyun tore open the space barrier, step in.


    At the same time, the three thousand black hole sword emperor who was originally blocked at the entrance of the reincarnation hall and was attacked by all kinds of experts, disappeared instantly.


    When everyone finally rushed into the reincarnation hall, there was nothing there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1599

    The imperial suite is full of people


    Chu Xingyun sits high on the high back chair, his face like Bo Gujing


    In front of Chu Xingyun, all the people who should be there have arrived


    Bai Bing, Ye Ling, Gu man, you Zai, bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua Nong Yue, Yuan Di Zun, Mo Yi Di Zun, magic queen, magic marshal.


    Chu Xingyun as the core of the small team, in addition to the current fragrance, a lot of, all arrived.


    Finally, I want to leave for a long time


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Bai Bing said, "brother Chu, where are you going?"


    A smile, Chu Xingyun lonely way: "I want to go, forever leave this world..."


    What! Leave this world forever!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Bing was in a hurry: "elder brother Chu, don''t you think it''s too hard for you, don''t other women cherish you? Which one of them is worse than the fragrance of water


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, Ye Ling said: "yes, you can''t be tired of the whole world because of one person."


    He waved his hand with a wry smile, and Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t have a shortsighted idea. In fact I''m not from this world


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people widened their eyes, a face of incredible.


    "In fact, just like liushuixiang, I have crossed the ancient road of the stars, from the real world to the world of heaven and earth," Chu Xingyun continued


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now, Xiangxiang doesn''t want me. I can''t find the meaning to stay, so I''m going home. "


    But!


    Anxiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing anxiously said: "but, you have so many industries, so many..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun haughtily said with a smile: "this is nothing, in the true spirit world, I am the king of the world!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was very surprised.


    But think carefully, Chu Xingyun has that kind of ability.


    If he is willing to stay, then from next year on, the army of evil ants will be fully recovered, and the army of abyss will be fully grown up.


    From next year, Chu Xingyun will be able to lead the abyss and the devil ants to launch a crusade against the underground world and unify the whole abyss world.


    Once the abyss world is unified, Chu Xingyun can dominate the whole human world with the help of the abyss army, and then unite all forces to kill the demon clan and become the king of the world!


    Gently walked to Chu Xingyun, Ye Ling pulled Chu Xingyun''s sleeve and said, "don''t you go? Even if she doesn''t like you, don''t we still have friends in this world? "


    My daughter shakes her head: "my daughter has to shake her head, and my parents need me to go back to the world


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was silent.


    Although they are the closest and most intimate people of Chu Xingyun, as Chu Xingyun said, he also has relatives and friends in the real spiritual world.


    What''s more, he also has parents who need to be filial to their knees, as well as children who need to be educated and raised by him, which they can never replace.


    Looking at the people''s reluctant to give up, Chu Xingyun reluctantly said with a smile: "you don''t need to be like this. I''ll try to repair the ancient star road. Once the restoration is successful, you can go to the real spiritual world to find me. By the way, you can also see the magnificent mountains and rivers of the real spiritual world."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all people immediately lit up their eyes.


    Although even if the ancient star road has been restored, it will take more than half a month to cross it.


    However, for those present, such a distance can not stop them.


    Smiling and nodding, Bai Bing said, "in this case, we won''t keep you, but..."


    Speaking of half, white ice slightly pauses, then a face serious way: "if If you don''t return in ten years, I will go to the real world to find you, and no one can stop me. "


    Yes, yes, yes


    Bai Bing''s words, soon got everyone''s support, and echoed up.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, it''s not early. Next I''m going to make arrangements for you. Listen carefully. "


    Chu Xingyun first looked at the devil ant emperor Zun, the abyss emperor Zun, the magic spirit marshal, and the demon queen.


    Looking at the four men seriously, Chu Xingyun said, "the four of you represent the abyssal forces. After you leave, you are not allowed to leave the abyss world, and do harm to the world!"


    We comply with the order


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the four respectfully saluted and accepted the order.Seeing that the four men took the order, Chu Xingyun nodded happily. As long as they were ordered, they should not disobey the orders. Otherwise The devil swore that they would die without a burial place.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun continued: "after I leave, Baibing will integrate all the industries under my banner and all the resources of the southern states to support the whole abyss world and launch the battle to dominate the abyss world!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the abyss emperor Zun and the devil ant emperor Zun suddenly lit up their eyes. The queen and marshal also clenched their fists with excitement.


    Looking at the excited look of the four men, Chu Xingyun said: "well, you four will immediately go back to the whole army to prepare for the war. Bai Bing will lead a small team to join the battle instead of me. Within ten years, we will dominate the abyss world!"


    After receiving the order, the abyss emperor Zun, the devil ant emperor Zun, the demon queen, and the magic spirit marshal all responded to the orders, and then returned to the abyss world through the dimension gate opened by Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, the abyss, the demons, and the ants were all ready for the war to unify the abyss world.


    After sending off the abyss four, there were only seven members of the original samsara team in the room.


    Looking at Bai Bing, Ye Ling, Gu man, you Zai, bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua Xiangyue''s face, Chu Xingyun took a breath: "this time, I will never come back. Before I leave I have one thing on my mind that I can''t let go. "


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing said carefully, "what you can''t put down is Miss Liuxiang?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "no matter how cruel she is to me, I can never forget her love, so Even if my people leave the world, my heart will stay here forever. "


    Looking at jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun sighed: "in any case, she is the only woman I love deeply. I can put everything down, but I can''t let her go..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1600

    Slowly standing up from the high back chair, Chu Xingyun went to the window, with his back to everyone


    After a long silence, Chu Xingyun said slowly, "all the industries under my banner, as a whole, are jointly controlled and managed by you seven."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned around and said, "although I''m gone, this team can''t be separated! You have to be as a whole, holding together, in order to be able to resist foreign invasion and have the ability to protect yourself


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all people nodded their heads vigorously, but no one spoke.


    It''s not that there is nothing to say. Everyone is worried that they will cry when they open their mouth


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "with the support of these industries, as long as you can unite as one, I believe All seven of you have the hope of becoming emperor.


    Therefore, no matter whether I am here or not, you must unite and love each other and help each other. You must never have a heart of dispute because of interests! "


    Nodded, white ice eyes run red, choked: "don''t worry, boss, I have no problem."


    Mm-hmm


    With a big face, Gu manhu said in a deep voice: "who dares to mess with me? The most important thing is that once the great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth is established, the three power groups will all have the object of common loyalty, and the whole human world will regain its balance!


    Otherwise, once Chu Xingyun leaves and the old and new forces change, we don''t know how much trouble will be caused and how many people will be separated and killed.


    Moreover, once the ancient star road is restored, the real world and the world of heaven and earth will be reconnected, and the communication between the two worlds will no longer be obstructed and obstructed.


    In the world of true spirit, there are great Chu royal families. The empress must be his daughter - Chu has no intention!


    In the world of heaven and earth, the great Chu royal family was established. Naturally, the emperor was his son, and his name has not been given yet.


    In this way, the two world''s king of the great Chu royal family are the children of Chu Xingyun, which has an immeasurable positive effect on the communication between the two worlds.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun made up his mind. Anyway The great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth, he has stood up!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "after I leave, you should do three things."


    First of all, you should take the place of me to protect shuishuixiang. In any case, no one is allowed to bully her.


    Secondly, you should help the army of the abyss, the army of evil ants, and the army of demons to dominate the abyss world!


    Finally, you should protect Huayan''s mother and son, and set up the royal family of the great Chu at all costs. If there is any need, you may even ask for help from the abyss army!


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took out a piece of rare jade and left his mark of heaven, earth, man and three souls in three pieces of jade.


    He handed the refined three tiger talismans to Bai Bing. Chu Xingyun said, "these three tiger talismans are taken over by Liushui Xiang, Nangong Huayan and Baibing respectively."


    After getting the consent of the three people, the three tiger talismans will be integrated into one. It will be just like I come to visit. I can ask the abyss army to leave the underground world and attack any force! You just keep it


    After handing the Hufu to Bai Bing''s hand, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked in the direction of jiuxiao city. He said bitterly, "it''s almost time. The fragrant wedding is about to start..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun sighed, took out a brocade box from his arms, handed it to Bai Bing and said, "this time I was wrong. I don''t blame her for being so heartless, but anyway, I can''t look at my beloved woman and marry another man."


    Heavy took over the brocade box, white ice way: "you don''t worry, I will hand this gift to the water flow fragrance hand."


    With a last look in the direction of jiuxiao City, Chu Xingyun''s tears of despair drenched his clothes


    In fact, he has been waiting, waiting for the miracle to appear, waiting for the appearance of water fragrance


    Unfortunately, the miracle did not happen, nor did the water flow fragrance


    In the sad tears, Chu Xingyun looks at the direction of jiuxiao city and tells a sad story


    I love you. It''s none of your business.


    Why can''t you remember your smile.


    But I can see your annoyance infinitely.


    I love you. It''s none of your business.


    Missing cannot endure till dawn.


    So I choose to sleep,


    to meet you in my dream.


    I love you. It''s none of your business.


    Really!


    It belongs only to my heart.


    As long as you can be happy,


    my sadness,


    you don''t need to care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1601

    Jiuxiao city is decorated with lanterns and decorations in the master''s house, which is a happy atmosphere


    Outside the gate, the wedding procession of Dongfang Tianxiu has arrived at the gate. Only when Shuishui Xiang is ready to make up, they can get on the sedan and leave. They dare to go to Qingmu city and finish the wedding ceremony with Dongfang Tianxiu.


    However, in jiuxiao City, in the master''s residence, the water is fragrant, but the hairpin is disordered and covered with tears. She is crazy. She only wants to find her brother Yun


    Until this time, liushuixiang suddenly realized that Her concern for Chu Xingyun, as well as understanding, was so lacking that when she wanted to find him, she didn''t even know where he was.


    Bang Dong!


    Is hesitating between, the door was pushed to open, Oriental day show iron green face walked in.


    All the way to Shuishui Xiang, Dongfang Tianxiu, with a black face, murmured in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Why not get on the sedan! If you have any request, just say, you''re making me feel bad. Do you know that? "


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu, her nose is not a nose, her eyes are not the low voice of her eyes. She is stunned. She is blind or lost in her heart. She once wanted to marry such a person!


    Although it was only a transaction, it was a nominal couple after all, and he was not worthy of it!


    Since we met and known Brother Yun, after so many years, Brother Yun has never been cruel to her. Even if she has done something heinous and immoral, Brother Yun will only spoil her, protect her and protect her!


    This time, even if she sent a farewell letter, even if she was going to marry Dongfang Tianxiu, Brother Yun did not scold and curse, but quietly prepared the dowry for her, regretting that he could no longer guard her and accompany her.


    Gap! This is the gap


    No matter what he did wrong, he would forgive himself, carefully take care of himself and protect himself. However, she hurt him in the most cruel way


    Looking at Shuishui Xiang''s dejected appearance, Dongfang Tianxiu said impatiently, "hurry up and put on your dress. The wedding ceremony will start soon. Don''t you want to be the fifth emperor of mankind?"


    Facing Dongfang Tianxiu''s impatient and even threatening words, Shuishui Xiang smiles miserably, and her expression on her face reaches the limit


    Slowly shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t help but cry again, choking: "the reason why I want to be the fifth emperor of mankind is to stand side by side with him as a worthy elder brother Yun."


    "What! You... " Hearing the words of Shuishui Xiang, Dongfang Tianxiu opened her mouth in amazement, completely unable to understand what had happened.


    He shook his head in despair, and Shuixiang sobbed: "but But now, Brother Yun has left me. What''s the point of becoming emperor Zun? "


    In the face of such water fragrance, Dongfang Tianxiu''s face was incredible: "you Are you crazy? You? Is it that the emperor''s position is not attractive to you? "


    With a sad smile, the water fragrant shook his head and said: "the emperor is not what he wants, I hope one heart."


    Speaking of this, the water current fragrant fierce thought of what, fiercely raised the head, double eyes tightly looked at the Oriental sky show way: "right! You should know where Brother Yun is now, right? Please Please tell me where Brother Yun is now


    Looking at the current fragrance which has been a little crazy, Dongfang Tianxiu widened her eyes and said angrily: "you! You woman, it''s unreasonable. Don''t tell me, now you want to repent and not marry me! "


    Between the tears, Shuixiang choked: "this time, I was wrong. I just tried to work hard, but I forgot why I started Please tell me where Brother Yun is. Please... "


    Stupidly looking at the water, Oriental Tianxiu is simply angry.


    Once the current fragrance, in this critical moment, repent and refuse to marry him, it would be a great disgrace to him.


    Now, under the chairmanship of the four emperors, all major cities of mankind are decorated with lanterns, banquets and three-day holidays to celebrate the wedding ceremony, which can be said to be a universal celebration.


    Now, once Shuishui Xiang refuses to marry him, not only will all his plans fall through, but most importantly, he will become the eternal laughing stock of all mankind, which can be said to be a shame for thousands of years!


    If you can, Dongfang Tianxiu will never be polite. He will just slouch around and pick up this crazy girl. He will take her to the sedan chair and take him back by force.


    It''s a pity that Liushuixiang now has the power of emperor''s rank, and there is extremely cold emperor around him. Even if the other three emperors are respected together, they don''t want to take her away by force.


    Between irritable, Oriental Tianxiu roared: "are you crazy? You promised to marry me, but now you ask me where Chu Xingyun is, and don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I will never tell you! "


    Hesitating to turn his head, Shuishui Xiang looked at the extremely cold emperor Zun and said pitifully, "master, please tell me where Brother Yun is now, please..."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, the extremely cold emperor shook his head and said, "Chu Xingyun''s security measures have always been excellent, and He doesn''t stay in one place, so... "Hearing the words of extremely cold emperor Zun, Shuishui Xiang was more and more frightened. She knew very well that if she could not find Chu Xingyun as soon as possible, he might leave the world of heaven and earth and leave her forever


    Between panic, the water flow incense fiercely lit up the eyes, the foot of a fierce step, the body soared into the air, all the way toward the direction of the transmission spirit array.


    Now, those are the only people who can know the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun.


    Other people are hard to find, but Bai Bing, as the current leader of Nanming University, must be in Nanming University. This is absolutely not wrong. Bai Bing Absolutely grasp the trend of Chu Xingyun at any time.


    All the way to Nanming University, but found that the whole school into a mess, it seems that something big happened.


    When asked, shuishuixiang knew that just now That Chu Xingyun broke into the Nanming school, smashed the reincarnation Hall of emperor Tianyi and robbed the treasure of Nanming school!


    As for Bai Bing, she is not here at all. As early as a week ago, she disappeared and never appeared.


    Not only white ice, but the entire small team with Chu Xingyun as the core disappeared. No one knew where they were.


    Anxiously, the stream of water fragrant fast thinking, sorting out the clues in the brain.


    Up to now, there are only three people left who can know the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun.


    One of them, of course, is Nangong Huayan, while the other two, naturally, are the sisters who are kept by Chu Xingyun.


    As long as she can find Brother Yun, she can ask for help. This is not a problem at all, so Shuishuixiang rushed to Nangong family for the first time.


    In fact, the extremely cold emperor Zun had told her everything that happened that day. It was a conspiracy, a conspiracy against her and Chu Xingyun.


    When the five emperor zunlian started to ask for a number of magic weapons, even overpowering drugs, to deal with a person, even if that person was Emperor Zun, he could not escape, let alone Chu Xingyun at that time.


    In the air, the fragrance of water flows directly into the Nangong family and falls in front of the small building where she once came.


    Last time I came, Shuishui Xiang was very angry. All her attention fell on Chu Xingyun, so Neglect the observation of things around.


    But now, under the light of the extremely cold emperor Zun, Shuishui Xiang only takes a look at it carefully and sees too many mysteries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1602

    Peach blossom array, enchanting array, zhenhun bell, enchanting fragrance, enchanting image, soul guiding mirror, soul controlling harp, soul waving banner


    Along the way, one by one, the emperor soldiers aimed at the soul, and the water was so fragrant that it was so thrilling. Even if the emperor respected his relatives, he would be attacked in this way!


    Finally, Shuishui Xiang came to the enchanting picture, and looked at the enchanting picture, which almost blew her up at that time. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down her eyes again.


    At that time, she only thought that this poem was written for Nangong Huayan, but all the arrangements around her had proved that the person in front of him in the eyes of Brother Yun was her water fragrance!


    Gently stroking the poem, the water flow fragrant cry heartbroken, sad to break


    Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud.


    Take the flower cluster lazy review, half edge cultivation, half edge Jun.


    Yes, if elder brother Yun is that greedy and lascivious, how can he leave the real spiritual world and run the risk of dying to pursue her to the world of heaven and earth!


    Apart from the water, the night, and the red friends of Brother Yun in the real spiritual world, which one is not far better than her? If he had not experienced the sea, would Brother Yun only love her?


    In particular, the latter sentence really shows Brother Yun''s feelings


    Yes, along the way, Brother Yun has always been surrounded by incense, but he has never looked back to appreciate


    Why is all this? Half of it is because Brother Yun wants to practice Taoism, and the other half It''s because the only person Brother Yun loves deeply is her water fragrance!


    Sobbing


    "Brother Yun Where are you? Come out quickly This time, Xiangxiang is wrong. Xiangxiang doesn''t dare to go back. Come out quickly... "


    Ah


    In the wail of shuishuixiang, a long sigh sounds, and a pink figure floats in from the window and falls in front of shuishuixiang.


    He turned his head fiercely and looked at the Nangong Huayan floating in from the window. The water was fragrant and rushed in. He grabbed Nangong Huayan''s sleeve and said in tears: "please tell me where Brother Yun is now?"


    Ha ha


    With a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan said, "that''s really a heartless man. Why do you look for him?"


    Merciless?


    "Even if the elder brother''s words are not cruel, you can''t shake your head with his brother''s words


    With a sad smile, Nangong Huayan gently stroked her abdomen and said sadly, "I''ve already conceived his child, but even so, it''s just because I set him up and let him lose you, so He doesn''t want to see me again all his life. "


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, the water flow fragrance can''t help but Jiao''s body trembles, such a scene, is really familiar with each other.


    Looking at the sorrowful Nangong Huayan, Shuishui Xiang seems to have seen the cold of the second night. They both fall in love with Brother Yun, but in elder brother Yun''s heart, she is the only one who can''t tolerate the second one.


    Looking at Shuixiang''s expression of pity, Nangong Huayan said with a sad smile: "I don''t know where he is now. He won''t see me. How can I know his whereabouts?"


    After taking a careful look at Nangong Huayan and confirming that what she said is not like a lie, Shuishui Xiang turns away at the first time.


    For shuishuixiang, every minute and every second now is very important. She must find Brother Yun as soon as possible and leave him at all costs.


    Although he did and Nangong Huayan had a very sad thing for her, but it was not Brother Yun''s fault, he was framed.


    A few years ago, since she could forgive Brother Yun and everything that happened between night qianhan.


    After a few years, she can still forgive Brother Yun and Nangong Huayan.


    In the face of true love, all faults can be tolerated and forgiven. After all From the heart, Brother Yun has never betrayed.


    Seeing Shuishui Xiang go away quickly, Nangong Huayan said sadly: "tell him for me that his son is named Chu Wuqing!"


    Hearing Nangong flower Yan''s words, the water flow fragrance body can not help but a meal, the face showed the color of infinite emotion.


    Brother Yun and the child of night qianhan, named Chu unintentionally, wanted to tell her through this name that he really did not betray, everything happened unintentionally.


    And Nangong Huayan''s child, named Chu Wuqing, is not from Brother Yun, but from Nangong Huayan.


    Through the child''s name, Nangong Huayan expresses her resentment towards Brother Yun. Such Chu Xingyun is really heartless.


    But if you are not merciless, how can you be affectionate?


    Emotional things, everywhere lenient, in fact, is the real heartless ah!


    Shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang quickened his pace and went back to the Nanming academy again, all the way to the lower court of Nanming.Outside the headquarters of the flame corps, shuishuixiang put his name on the newspaper and asked to see the two major Deputy commanders of the flame corps, Ding Xiang and Ding Ning.


    To be honest, two or three years ago, Shuishui Xiang learned that Chu Xingyun had taken care of the sister flowers. To be honest, she was really disgusted about this.


    Just now, the reason why she would rather go to Nangong Huayan instead of the sisters is because Shuishuixiang can''t accept such a thing in any case.


    In recent years, the reason why shuishuixiang has always been so indifferent to Chu Xingyun is that there is absolutely no way to give a reasonable explanation between Brother Yun and the two sisters.


    A normal man spent a lot of money for the two girls, bought a suit of war clothes, refined 9981 flaming sun banners, and formed an exclusive army.


    The elder brother''s flag was made up of more than three hundred and fifty days ago! That has been called the town of the Terran treasure!


    In the past few years, shuishuixiang has heard too much about Brother Yun and the lace between the two sisters through Ding Ding and Dangdang.


    Shuishuixiang is not a person who likes to speculate maliciously, but in any case, she can''t find any reason to let Brother Yun treat the sisters so well without any relatives.


    In fact, all along, Brother Yun has been fragrant to her, and that''s it.


    As the old saying goes, pay attention to nothing, either rape or theft!


    Obviously, there is something between Brother Yun and the sisters.


    Otherwise, when he met last time, he only had to swear that he had never been in love with the sisters, and she would forgive him, so that there would be no later farewell book and engagement with Dongfang Tianxiu.


    However, even if Shuishui Xiang is so forced, Brother Yun is still unwilling to make an oath, that is to say Once upon a time Brother Yun is emotional to the sisters.


    The betrayal on the body, the current fragrance looks very open, although the heart is still very painful, but she can forgive.


    But the spirit of betrayal, emotional infidelity, Shuixiang in any case can not accept.


    If you don''t care, I will stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1603

    After receiving the notice, clove sisters heard that brother Chu''s wife was asking for a meeting outside the door. How dare they be slighted? As a maid, the wife of the master, is also their master!


    All the way trotting, clove and Ding Ning ran all the way to the gate of the flame army, and then they bowed


    The maidservant lilac,


    the maid dingning,


    see the housewife


    Looking at the sister flowers in front of me, the water is fragrant like being struck by lightning. I''m totally stunned


    Originally, Shuishui Xiang thought that, in any case, there was no clear explanation between Brother Yun and the two sisters.


    but as like as two peas in the door, she saw a girl who was just like herself and a girl who was out of the door with a sister who had been swimming in the water.


    Everything has the answer


    Dazed at the front of the pair of sister flowers, at this moment, water flow fragrance heart only regret.


    No, really not She should give Brother Yun a chance to explain. She should really give


    Now, when she saw the sisters with her own eyes, there was no need to explain.


    Indeed, Brother Yun can not guarantee that, in the face of this pair of girls, in any case, will not be moved.


    The so-called love my house and love my dog. These two sister flowers are too much like the fragrance of water and the thousand months of water


    Looking back on the past few years, she even refused to see Brother Yun Brother Yun is full of tenderness. Where should I put it?


    It is obvious that Brother Yun knew the two sisters and poured their feelings into the two sisters.


    It''s not to say that Brother Yun fell in love with them Blame her these years, ruthlessly refused to see Brother Yun.


    Trembling to take a breath, the water fragrant way: "you Why do you call yourself slaves


    Shaking his head, lilac bowed his head, knelt down on the ground and said in a crisp voice: "brother Chu originally wanted to recognize us as dry sisters, but we..."


    Wait


    He raised his hand fiercely, and the water was fragrant and said in a deep voice: "sister dry? So Between you and Brother Yun, nothing dirty happened? "


    Hearing the words of Shuishui Xiang, lilac and Ding Ning stood up at the same time, and looked at Shuixiang angrily.


    Originally, clove and Ding Ning, full of grievances and anger.


    Even if it''s a matron, she can insult them at will, and they will never answer back.


    But if she humiliates brother Chu so much, she can''t do it!


    Not only lilac and Ding Ning, but also the members of the flaming Legion all around them. They surrounded the fragrance of water in the middle. In any case, Chu Xingyun''s dignity should not be trampled on by anyone, even his wife!


    Originally, lilac sisters, ready to respond angrily, but When they looked up and saw the pretty face of Shuixiang, they were silly at the same time.


    stood as like as two peas, and the water and the cloves were all the same except for their clothes. It was as though they were facing their own mirrors.


    Silly staring at the water flow fragrance, looked at for a long time


    Finally, clove and Ding Ning looked at each other. With a bitter smile, they finally understood why elder brother Chu loved them so much.


    Taking a long breath, they have to answer the question of "Shuixiang".


    In fact, there is no need to explain in words, because everything can be explained. There is no difficulty in fabricating lies.


    However, in this world, it is not only through language that we can prove our innocence.


    With a bitter smile, lilac and Ding Ning, at the same time, stretched out the right arm, gently rolled up the sleeve.


    In front of Shuishui Xiang and all the soldiers of the flame army, lilac and Ding Ning showed their two arms to bully snow.


    In all people''s eyes, there is a red dot on the two white arms.


    Guard palace sand!


    Looking at the sand on the arm of lilac sisters, Shuixiang closed her eyes in pain.


    Since the palace sand is in, then the innocence between them and Brother Yun is certain.


    However, who in the end is chewing tongue


    Yeah! Yes


    Most of the news that Shuishui Xiang got came from Dingdang sisters. It was through their mouths that she learned all the dirty things about Brother Yun.


    But now, it has been proved that Brother Yun and sister lilac are absolutely innocent.


    Even if I have feelings for lilac sisters occasionally, it is just a mistake to treat lilac as Liuxiang, but Shuishui Xiang can be sure that there is absolutely innocence between Brother Yun and lilac, and they have never crossed the thunder pool!


    No! This is not right


    Fiercely opened his eyes, the water flow fragrance deep looking at the clove in front of.


    Why? What did the as like as two peas never tell her that the cloves are the same as themselves?If Dingdang sister told her the news, how could she have misunderstood so deeply! How can you be so heartless to Brother Yun.


    Shuishuixiang is not a very intelligent person, but If anyone thought she was a fool, a fool, that would be even more wrong.


    With the memory of three thousand years of night snow clothes, even if the water is stupid, it is far more intelligent than ordinary people.


    After a little analysis, the answer comes from Shuixiang. Obviously Lilac sisters, have long been bought by Oriental sky show, become the eagle dog of others.


    Funny, water flow fragrance still wholeheartedly trust them, regard them as humerus, but this pair of sister flowers, but turn their heads, they sold her a clean.


    Now, if it was not for Ding Dang''s sister''s conspiracy and Oriental Tianxiu''s strategy, how could it be so easy to succeed?


    Now I think that the reason why Brother Yun fell into the trap so easily was that there was no doubt. I''m afraid there were also Ding Dang sisters involved in it.


    Shivering took a breath, other things, first put, now the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of cloud brother.


    That Ding Dang sisters, in any case can not run, to clean them up, at any time can


    But once Brother Yun left, she would never find it back.


    "Brother Yun Where is he now? Take me to see him immediately... "


    Facing the command of Shuishui Xiang, clove and Ding Ning looked at each other doubtfully, and then Clove mouth way: "Chu elder brother''s matter, never and we said, how can we possibly know where he is now?"


    After seeing Shuishui Xiang, Ding Ning said: "today is not the day for you to marry Dongfang Tianxiu? I think He should go to jiuxiao City, or where else


    Yeah!


    Hearing Ding Ning''s words, the water was fragrant and his eyes were bright.


    Although, she will marry another man, but cloud brother will not care about her, even if he wants to say goodbye, he should finally see himself.


    With this in mind, Shuishui Xiang, without saying a word, rose directly into the air and drove towards the direction of the teleportation array.


    You can''t be wrong. Brother Yun can''t even see the last side and leave the world. Anyway, Brother Yun will go to jiuxiao city. He will!


    Brother Yun Wait for me, your fragrance, coming


    This time, Xiangxiang will never make you angry again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1604

    After leaving the teleportation array, Shuishui Xiang did not want to be astonished by the world. He wasted his time in the air and drove all the way to the direction of the city Lord.


    All the way, the water stopped, turned his head and looked in one direction


    As you can see, on one side of the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, Bai Bing is the leader, including Gu man, you Zai and Ye Ling The whole small team, except Chu Xingyun, everyone arrived.


    What draws Bai Bing''s attention most is that far away A bony figure with white hair is standing behind the white ice seven people, looking at himself from a distance.


    The distance is too far, the current fragrance can''t see his face clearly, but Do not know why, a very familiar, a let her heart sour feeling, but let her involuntarily, blurred eyes.


    Ah


    In the silent sigh, the bony figure with white hair turned around in silence and staggered all the way to the opposite direction.


    Although extremely familiar, but the water flow fragrance actually did not want to call him, until now, her curiosity has reduced to the lowest.


    In any case, the man with bony bones, white hair and limping behavior can''t be Brother Yun


    Falling in front of the white ice, shuishuixiang''s eyes quickly search in the crowd, trying to find the shadow of Brother Yun.


    Liushuixiang can take life guarantee, she felt the existence of Brother Yun, and even felt the breath of Brother Yun in the air.


    But why, why can''t she see Brother Yun? Where are you hiding?


    In the afterglow of the sight, the bony figure with white hair hobbled around the corner and disappeared


    Shuishui Xiang looked at the white ice and said in a quick voice, "how can you stop here? Why don''t you go in? And Where is Brother Yun now? "


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Bai Bing curled her lips and said, "who are we and what qualifications are we to enter the mansion of the city Lord?"


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Gu man stepped forward without anger and self-esteem. He looked at the water stream coldly and said, "like us, small pawns without identity and status should naturally wait by the door. Isn''t this your instruction?"


    As soon as Gu man''s words fell, Ye Ling angrily said, "even elder brother Chu is blocked out of the door and is not allowed to enter. What''s more, we really don''t know what brother Chu likes about you. Do you deserve it?"


    Shaking his head in pain, Shuishui Xiang said: "please, let''s talk about other things. Tell me quickly where Brother Yun is now. Tell me quickly!"


    Disdainful of the pie mouth, white ice mouth way: "your eyes are blind? He''s not right here... "


    While speaking, Bai Bing turns around and points to the position behind her, but the next moment Bai Bing was stunned and did not know when, Chu Xingyun had disappeared.


    With a bitter smile, Bai Bing finally remembered. At this moment, Chu Xingyun was under the effect of breaking the boundary pill, but emperor Zun''s realm. He wanted to come and go. How could she feel it.


    Looking at the position of Bai Bing''s finger, Shuishui Xiang Jiao''s body trembled violently and was dizzy. In a moment, she thought of a lot of things


    Just now, although far away, she really felt the breath of Brother Yun, but he How could he!


    Tearful eyes whirling at the white ice, the water fragrant way: "no! It can''t be like this, Brother Yun How could that have happened! "


    Hearing the fragrance of water, Bai Bing shook her head and said in a cold voice, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know? Isn''t it natural for a man who loves you so much to be hurt like that and turn white all night? "


    Oh, my God


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, tears burst out when the water is fragrant


    Regardless of everything, he rushed to the direction where Chu Xingyun disappeared


    Unfortunately, no matter how she looked for it, she couldn''t find it again. The figure with white hair and incomparable vicissitudes was no longer found.


    Half an hour later, Shuishui Xiang returns to the city Lord''s mansion in a daze


    Looking at the water flow fragrance walking into the reception hall, Bai Bing sighed a long time.


    "In order to prepare for your dowry and to make your marriage look less miserable, elder brother Chu destroyed his foundation, cut his future, exhausted his blood essence, and refined eighteen ice sculptures for you."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Bing continued: "in the end, brother Chu succeeded, and you should have received his love for ice sculpture. You may not know that the love of talismans must be guided by the ultimate true love in order to refine it successfully."


    Stop it. Please Don''t say


    Listening to Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang was sad and broke in tears.


    Don''t say? Why not!


    Hate to look at the water, white ice angry voice: "danfan Brother Chu''s love for you has a little flaw. If you love Fu Wen very much, you can never refine it successfully. But how do you do it? "


    Ah


    Looking up to the sky and wailing, Shuixiang closed her eyes in pain.Heartless, cold, jealous, suspicious


    She seems to have made all the mistakes she shouldn''t have made. How can she be worthy of Brother Yun''s true love.


    She shakes her head. Although there are still complaints and complaints, Bai Bing knows that Chu Xingyun did not blame Shuixiang. If he continues to speak, he will be a bit of a poacher.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Bai Bing took out a brocade box from his arms and gently placed it in front of Shuishui Xiang: "this is brother Chu, the second dowry prepared for you, and his last farewell letter to you."


    Hearing the words of white ice, the current fragrant fierce one, robbed that brocade box.


    Open the box cover, seven colorful soul bones, suddenly appeared in front of all people.


    Looking at the seven colorful soul bones, everyone was stunned. It turned out that Chu Xingyun recklessly broke into the reincarnation hall to rob this treasure.


    Seven colorful soul bones, equivalent to seven emperor soldiers! Although there is no unique law and magic power of emperor soldiers, after inlaying these seven soul bones, it is equivalent to assembling seven emperor soldiers with you!


    This gift is really precious. With these seven colorful soul bones, Shuishui fragrance can be invincible to the emperor! Once she can achieve the emperor''s respect, she will become the second God of mankind!


    In the face of such a rare treasure, Shuishui Xiang didn''t care at all. He pulled the colorful soul stone aside, as if he were pulling some broken stones.


    At this moment, everything has lost its due meaning to Shuishui fragrance.


    If you can''t be together with Brother Yun, even if you have achieved the emperor''s respect and the emperor of heaven, then what''s the point!


    As long as Brother Yun can forgive her and return to her side, SHUILIU Xiang would rather give up everything and become the ignorant girl again.


    Opening the envelope, Shuixiang took out the letter with trembling fragrance


    Looking at it, there were a few lines of small characters on the letter paper.


    No face to say goodbye to you


    I think I have encountered the coldest season


    the long-term rhyme you want


    the stars change, the hope lights up and dies again


    you said to say goodbye


    I have left your world forever


    and Qing changjue


    Brother Yun Brother Yun


    In the shrill wail, the water current fragrance only feels, own heart, thoroughly broken.


    A mouthful of red blood spurted out of the mouth, and the fragrance of water flowed back into the darkness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1605

    When shuishuixiang woke up again, it was three days later


    The wedding of liushuixiang and Dongfang Tianxiu failed to be held after all, which became a complete farce.


    Just wake up from coma, Shuishui Xiang will go to find her brother Yun the first time.


    Even if Bai Bing told her that Chu Xingyun left the world of heaven and earth and entered the ancient road of starry sky, he could not stop the steps of Shuishui Xiang.


    At that time, since Brother Yun could risk a lifetime of death, he followed her to the world of heaven and earth.


    Now, she can also risk a lifetime of death, follow brother Chu, back to the land of true spirit.


    By now, shuishuixiang has thought very clearly and understood


    If, from now on, there is no cloud brother in her world, then even if she is alive, she is just a walking corpse.


    The so-called emperor''s throne, the so-called power and wealth, is nothing but passing away. Without Brother Yun''s company, all these things will be meaningless.


    After finishing packing, Shuishui Xiang said goodbye to all his friends and set foot on the teleportation array. Anyway She wants to find her brother Yun and her true love.


    In the face of the stubborn current fragrance, although we repeatedly persuade, but she did not listen to a word.


    At this time, the front came the shocking news!


    Just a week ago, eighteen emperor Zun of the demon clan led the eighteen battle clans of the demon clan to sweep the wandemon mountain, completely annihilated the demons and killed the demons!


    At this moment, there is no demon clan in the whole world.


    In this war, although the damage of the demon clan was huge, and two of the 18 war clans were completely destroyed, but in the end, the demon clan won the final victory.


    After the demons were completely wiped out of the world, just last night, the demons sent out rhinoceros, hippos, and war elephants, each with one million demon soldiers. They even sent 18 Terran cities to suppress the northern cities!


    In the face of rhinoceros, hippos, and war elephants, all the long-range weapons of human beings, including the wind sharp golden arrow and the Magic Arrow, have completely lost their effect.


    These three war clans are rough skinned and fleshy. Any long-range weapons can''t break their thick flesh. Even if the wind and sharp golden arrow, as well as the devil''s arrow, shoot on the three war clan is just like tickling.


    Forced, the Terran had to fight with the three demon clans.


    However, when tens of thousands of rhinoceros, hippos and war elephants line up in formation and rush back and forth, the Terran friars are just like the native chickens and dogs, and they are on the verge of collapse!


    During the whole night, human beings lost 18 cities and killed more than 20 million soldiers. However, the loss of demon clan was only about 30000, almost negligible!


    Under the first World War, although the three million rhinoceros, hippopotamus and war elephant soldiers were all injured by partial body injuries, such injuries were not enough to kill them. As long as they were trained for a month, they would be alive again.


    Moreover, although these three races are all warlords, their status in the demon clan ranking is very low, and they are not even one of the nine demon clans!


    Although in the battle against the demons, two demon clans were completely destroyed and left the ranks of the 18 warlords, naturally new warlords came in.


    According to the information from the front, there are still 18 main clans in the demon clan.


    Among them, the lowest status is the demon people, above the demon people for the war clan, above the war clan for the noble, above the noble for the royal family, above the royal family for the royal family!


    According to class.


    Six ethnic groups: pig, horse, cattle, sheep, deer, wolf.


    The Third World War: rhinoceros, hippos, war elephants.


    Three aristocrats: crocodile, Python and ape.


    There are three royal families: tiger, lion and bear.


    There are three royal families: Griffin, goshawk and jindiao.


    Only after the Third World War, the demon clan even went down to the eighteen cities of human beings. However, we should know that these three war clans are all herbivorous demon clans, and their combat power is only above the six major ethnic groups.


    Compared with the six major ethnic groups, the third world war group is better in its rough skin and thick meat. However, when it comes to aggression and aggression, it is far from the nine carnivorous aristocrats.


    With the downfall of the demons, the Terrans entered the most critical period of life and death.


    If it was not for the nine nobles of the demon clan, who had suffered too much damage in the first World War of the downfall of the demon clan, once the eighteen demon clans came down at the same time, human beings would surely be swept away in an instant and completely exterminated.


    However, even if there is no demon clan''s nine nobles, just relying on the three war clans, it seems that there is already the possibility of annihilating the Terran. The Terran warriors have no ability to kill rhinoceros, hippos and war elephants.


    Originally, SHUILIU Xiang had made up her mind to look for Chu Xingyun, and no one could stop her.


    But in the face of such drastic changes, how can the fragrance of water flow leave?


    At this critical juncture of the people''s life and death, liushuixiang can''t go any wayLooking at Liushui Xiang''s hesitation, Bai Bing sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to rush to find him. Brother Chu said that he will try to repair the ancient star road. Once he can succeed, you can go to him at any time, but you don''t have to rush at this moment."


    Pitifully looking at the teleportation array, although Shuixiang wants to put everything down Immediately activate the teleportation array to find her brother Yun.


    However, her heart is kind, after breaking away from ice heart''s heartless formula, and her love string continues, how can she leave at such a critical juncture without paying attention to the safety of ten billion people in the world of heaven and earth.


    Liushuixiang is very clear that once she leaves at such a time, it will definitely be a huge blow to the Terran soldiers.


    Just imagine, even the commander-in-chief of the first army, the magnificent general shooting wolf, and the Grand Marshal shooting Sirius, ran away regardless of it. Who has the confidence and courage to fight against the invasion of the demon clan?


    General for the courage of the soldiers, the generals have fled, so how can the army have the courage to confront the nearly invincible demon clan army.


    Take a long breath, the eyes of water flow fragrance, unprecedented firmness up.


    In any case, she could not leave at such a critical moment.


    If you can''t get married with Brother Yun, then She with the tears of a lifetime, a life of loneliness, a lifetime of Acacia, return him is.


    In any case, even if she can''t be with Brother Yun all her life, her whole body and all her heart belong to Brother Yun.


    As Brother Yun said that day, if the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening.


    After having made a decision, SHUILIU Xiang resolutely said: "you don''t have to persuade me. I can''t leave at such a moment. For the sake of the whole human family, I''m afraid I''ll fail Brother Yun..."


    While speaking, Shuishui Xiang turns around and strides away from the teleportation array, heading for jiuxiao City, the city Lord''s mansion.


    As the headmaster of the wolf shooting academy and the commander of the 20 million air defense forces, the demon army has only Shuixiang, who died in battle, but no grand marshal who escaped.


    Seeing liushuixiang go farther and farther, Bai Bing and Gu man look at each other, and then they bite their teeth fiercely and chase after Shuishui Xiang. They run away all the way.


    In any case, shuishuixiang may not be a qualified wife.


    But in the face of the safety of all mankind, she is absolutely a qualified general and a competent Grand Marshal.


    In the face of great right and wrong, liushuixiang has never made a mistake.


    Therefore, white ice seven people, ready to comply with Chu Xingyun''s instructions, also comply with their own heart, go all out to assist the water flow fragrance, protect the world of heaven and earth, protect the human race!


    Looking at a group of people away from the figure, extremely cold emperor Zun showed a gratifying smile.


    After this incident, her most beloved apprentice finally grew up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1606

    The ancient road in starry sky is very quiet


    With Taixu swallowing Python under his control, Chu Xingyun has stridden across stars and stars all the way, marching towards the far away, real spiritual world


    All the way, I don''t know how far he went. Chu Xingyun finally stopped on a huge planet, which is twice as big as the world of heaven and earth.


    On this star, the blazing storm sweeps the sky and the earth, which is not suitable for human beings to live in, or even suitable for any living creature, to live here


    If you can choose, Chu Xingyun would rather choose other stars to settle down and establish a transmission command array.


    Unfortunately, if you go deep into the ancient star road, you will not be able to sense the spatial fluctuation of the main transport array in the world of heaven and earth. Even if the transmission array is established, it will not be able to stimulate the large array to carry out cross Galaxy transmission.


    Facing the strong and incomparable hurricane, Chu Xingyun soon found a huge valley surrounded by mountains.


    Surrounded by mountains, although there is wind in the valley, the wind is not big. As long as the strength reaches above Yin and Yang, you can stay here safely.


    Taking out the black hole Epee, Chu Xingyun began to dig on the hard stone wall of a mountain range, and soon dug out a huge cave with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    In the middle of the cave, Chu Xingyun took out a teleportation array with a diameter of 10 meters and installed it in the center of the cave.


    After a series of debugging, Chu Xingyun opened the teleportation array and disappeared in the cave.


    When the white light flashed and Chu Xingyun reappeared, it had already appeared in the abyss world, the huge demon ant world that could accommodate a billion people.


    After making sure that the array is working properly, Chu Xingyun enters the teleportation array again, returns to the cave, and begins to debug the array to connect with the next teleportation point.


    Last time, in the void storm that Chu Xingyun encountered, many of the stars where the transmission points were located had been shattered and disconnected in the void storm.


    Therefore, in order to repair the ancient star road, Chu Xingyun must use these 18 pieces of teleportation array to re connect the broken ancient star road.


    Between detections, Chu Xingyun quickly sensed the location of the next transmission array, searching, locating, connecting I''ve been busy all day, and finally Chu Xingyun completed all the work, through the transmission array, toward the next connection point in the past.


    If only Chu Xingyun was alone, he could not do such a job.


    Even if we are in the realm of emperor''s respect, we still can''t do it even if we are familiar with the laws of space system.


    However, with the king of space, Taixu swallow spirit python, everything is not a problem.


    Although pythons are not familiar with teleportation and teleportation, they are not familiar with teleportation.


    Therefore, with the help of the snake, everything went very smoothly, one by one, the transmission sites were repaired one after another.


    A week later, Chu Xingyun''s journey, which took him a year to cross, ended in a week with the transmission of the spirit transmission array


    So far, there are only three of the eighteen spare teleportation spirit arrays left by Emperor Tianyi.


    In a week, Chu Xingyun''s overdrawn body finally recovered. Although his hair was still white, at least No longer haggard.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun has recovered its former splendor, but the internal trauma has not changed in essence.


    After a busy week, Chu Xingyun had to stop and have a good rest.


    Although the body can hold, but the spirit, soul, but really can not resist.


    After a short rest, Chu Xingyun recovered his mental strength, but his weakness in soul made him unable to continue his journey immediately.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun entered the samsara space.


    Compared with the cruel environment of the outside world, the samsara space is simply a paradise.


    Entering the samsara space, Chu Xingyun saw the samsara heavenly book at the first sight.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t think of this reincarnation Tianshu, but this time, when Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked at the reincarnation Tianshu, he suddenly realized a problem.


    From now on, although it is only temporary, he is really the realm of emperor, that is to say He should be able to open the last two pages, which correspond to the realm of Emperor Wu and the realm of emperor Zun.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun went to the reincarnation of the heavenly book.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun tentatively stretched out his hand and flipped it gently. As expected, the page of reincarnation Tianshu turned.


    Wheezing


    With the opening of the page, an infinite force of fire, raging out.


    Looking around, a red sword, like a phoenix spreading its wings, appeared in front of him.


    Gently stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun picked up the red phoenix sword.


    Yes, absolutely right In the picture that Chu Xingyun saw that day, the Phoenix sword was used in the battle between emperor Tianyi and xuanming emperor, as well as the white tiger emperor!Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun gently placed the Phoenix sword on the stone platform next to him, and then turned the page of reincarnation Tianshu again and entered the last page of reincarnation Tianshu!


    The pages of the book flipped, and the colorful light sparkled violently


    In the last page of samsara, there are seven colorful soul bones!


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that these seven colorful soul bones were not exactly the same as the seven colorful soul bones he gave Shuishui Xiang, or even a huge difference!


    Although the seven colorful soul bones given to Shuishui Xiang are also colorful soul bones, they are too poor in volume.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun in front of the colorful soul bone, randomly take out one, can be broken into ten ordinary colorful soul bone!


    If we say that the colorful soul bones of liushuixiang are the first-class colorful soul bones, then at this moment, the seven colorful soul bones in front of Chu Xingyun are at least grade nine, even nine point nine, infinitely close to perfection.


    He shook his head in admiration It''s the inside story of the old emperor of heaven.


    Now, the other four emperors can only use the golden bones.


    The reason is very simple. All the colorful soul bones were integrated into the seven colorful soul bones by Emperor Tianyi.


    For thousands of years, these seven colorful soul bones have become the seven colorful soul bones in front of us, which are infinitely close to the perfect shape.


    Chu Xingyun took out seven colorful soul bones. In order to successfully repair the ancient star road, Chu Xingyun knew that it was necessary for him to inlay the seven colorful soul bones into his seven major chakras.


    As for the usurpation of emperor Tianyi, up to now, Chu Xingyun has not paid any attention to it. What about his death? What if both the body and the spirit are destroyed? It doesn''t make sense for him to live anyway.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Xingyun was lazy to think and directly replaced the seven golden soul bones with the seven perfect colorful soul bones.


    Ding Ding! Ding


    With the seven colorful soul bones inlaid into the chakras, on the sword of Wuling, the seven Taoist patterns arranged according to the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars, one by one, sounded a strong clang sound.


    Each inlaid with a colorful soul bone, there will be a star lit up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1607

    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang


    When Chu Xingyun inlaid the last perfect colorful soul bone into the chakra, the seven stars on the sword of Wuling were lit up at the same time, shining with colorful light, which was very beautiful and incomparable.


    During the observation, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that at the intersection of the hilt and the guard of his Wuling sword, a red flame was rising slowly.


    Frown, Chu Xingyun a face of doubt, this red flame, from where?


    By now, the blood of Chu Xingyun has been replaced by the blood of purple Phoenix, and the color of the flame has changed from red to purple gold.


    But what happened to the red flame at the joint between the hilt and the guard of Wuling sword?


    Doubtfully covering the past, the next moment Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This flame is a devouring fire! Obviously After getting the virgin Yuan Yin of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun got the fire of swallowing Nangong Huayan.


    Generally speaking, even if it is a flame, there are yin and Yang, such as sun fire, Taiyin real fire


    However, among the hundreds of millions of flames in the world, there is only one flame that does not distinguish between yin and Yang, or both yin and Yang. This kind of fire is the fire of swallowing.


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun a face of bitter smile.


    For other people, with this devouring fire, I don''t know what will be happy.


    But Chu Xingyun is an absolute exception, this devouring fire, to him, is just chicken ribs.


    If we want to practice this devouring fire, then with the growing of the devouring fire, his Nirvana flame will be swallowed up.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can not hold two tigers, and one can not possess other fire energy at the same time.


    However, these days, all these are small problems, as long as we ignore them, that is.


    After inlaid with colorful soul bones, Chu Xingyun left the reincarnation space and entered the void world.


    The reason why I stop here is not only because Chu Xingyun is tired, but also because the road ahead is broken again.


    Under the control of Taixu swallowing python, Chu Xingyun wandered in the void all the way, looking for new stars suitable for building a teleportation array, and continuing the broken ancient star road.


    In the next week, Chu Xingyun traveled all the way, connecting three breakpoints and changing the location of two of them.


    There is no need to say much about the new breakpoint. As for changing the location of the site, it is because the stars where the two sites are located are not long in life. I don''t know which void storm will completely shatter.


    Therefore, with the help of the Taixu snake, Chu Xingyun moved the transmission array to a more solid and longer-lived star.


    According to Taixu, the ancient star road will never be cut off for at least one billion years if it is not artificially damaged.


    For two weeks in a row, I finally Chu Xingyun arrived at the periphery of the true spirit world.


    As long as the last breakpoint is successfully repaired, up to three days, he can successfully repair the ancient star road and return to the true spirit world.


    At the thought of meeting his parents, his daughter, and many friends and relatives, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    With the help of Taixu snake, any breakpoint is absolutely not a problem. As long as there is enough time, it can be fixed.


    As a void creature, the ancient star road is the hometown of Taixu snake. He is familiar with everything here.


    In the control of the Taixu snake, Chu Xingyun wanders in the endless void, looking for new, solid stars suitable for the establishment of a teleportation array.


    When Chu Xingyun finally found the stars suitable for setting up a transmission point, he suddenly felt that there was a familiar life wave in the void at the front right, which was weak.


    With a slight frown on his brow, Chu Xingyun patted Taixu swallowing Python and rushed to the weak fluctuation of life.


    The dark star road is silent, and between the chaos of the void, a huge piece of huge meteorite seems to be suspended in the void like no weight.


    In the disordered, irregular, dense meteorite, an ice blue ice coffin, covered with scratches, quietly suspended in the void.


    Looking at the huge ice coffin, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes.


    Look around, that huge ice coffin, a graceful figure, has entered the dying state.


    No one knows how long this huge ice coffin has been floating in this void, but the people in the ice coffin are so weak that they only have the last breath and may die at any time.


    Looking at the huge ice coffin, only for a moment, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    The figure in the ice coffin is no one else, it is the mother of Chu unintentionally -- night qianhan!


    Close look, the inside of the coffin cover of the ice coffin, before falling into a deep sleep, night qianhan left a line of writing on the coffin cover with his own bloodNever regret the deep feelings of this life,


    willing to travel alone.


    Long hate lovers only dream,


    would rather bear heaven than Qing.


    Looking at a few lines of elegant small characters, only a moment, Chu Xingyun moist eyes.


    Endure the bitterness and wave his hand, Chu Xingyun put the ice coffin into the reincarnation space, and then, for the first time, drove towards the star just found.


    Within the samsara space


    Chu Xingyun offered a black hole Epee, smashed the huge ice coffin, and gently held up the night qianhan.


    Feeling the cold and lifeless night, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help tears.


    Is this retribution? It should be


    He abandoned the night of thousands of cold, so now, he is also tragic, was abandoned by the water flow fragrance


    Looking at the beautiful and beautiful night, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help crying


    This poem expresses night qianhan''s unremitting love for Chu Xingyun. He knows he will die and bravely sets foot on the ancient star road.


    If it''s not by chance, if it''s not for Chu Xingyun who happens to be looking for this way, night qianhan will surely die in this ancient starry Road, floating forever.


    Take out a bottle of earth pith, Chu Xingyun gently gathered in the night qianhan''s mouth, trying to let her drink some.


    As long as she can drink the pith of the earth, she can always save it. At least It can also hold her life.


    However, although the earth pith poured out, but night qianhan has been chilly all over the body, limb stiffness, lips simply can not open, how to drink this earth pith?


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun picked up the jade bottle, raised his head and poured a mouthful of earth pith. Then he gently bent down and put his lips to his lips. He put the stone pith in the air into his stomach.


    With the earth''s pith degree into, Chu Xingyun finally relaxed, handsome face, can not help but emerge a touch of red clouds.


    Although, night qianhan gave birth to a daughter for him, but in memory, for Chu Xingyun, night qianhan is completely strange.


    Therefore, when his lips are gently printed on the pink lips of night qianhan, it is like kissing a completely strange, but also born Baimei QIANJIAO woman.


    Covering his hot face, Chu Xingyun shook his head and laughed.


    To tell you the truth, at such a moment, seeing the poem of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun was really deeply moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1608

    Even so, Chu Xingyun did not fall in love with the night, but moved is full.


    Deeply looking at the night, Chu Xingyun personally felt the pain of being abandoned. At this moment Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, can also be regarded as sympathizing with each other, are abandoned poor people.


    Gently stroking the face of night qianhan, this woman gave birth to a child for him, a lovely and incomparable daughter, and loved him so deeply that she did not avoid life and death and stepped into the ancient star road just to find him.


    On second thought, he really owes her too much.


    If, in her mind, he Chu Xingyun is really more important than life, then In order to have a mother for the children, to have a daughter-in-law for the parents, and to owe her everything.


    Maybe, he should give her a name, anyway His fragrance, has not him, by now, she should have become the beautiful wife of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun frowned. The pith of the earth had been poured down for some time, but it was still cold at night, but he still didn''t wake up. Even his body was still extremely cold, without any warming trend.


    However, it is obviously impossible to say that there is no change at all. At least Night qianhan that stiff body, has been soft down, not so cold.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun cut his wrist fiercely. With the gurgling blood flowing out, Chu Xingyun pressed the wound of his wrist lightly on his lips.


    At this moment, the night qianhan''s limbs have been soft down, do not need mouth buckle phase, you can swallow by yourself.


    Drink Chu Xingyun that contains the power of Nirvana blood, as long as she does not die, she will certainly live!


    Red blood, along the wound on Chu Xingyun''s wrist, gurgling into the night qianhan''s mouth, along her esophagus, into her stomach.


    The fiery temperature, centered on the cold stomach at night, spread rapidly around.


    Take a closer look, night qianhan that pale skin, quickly from pale, become Runhong incomparable, emitting a crystal luster.


    Finally Eyelashes tremble, night qianhan slowly opened his eyes, revealing that pair of beautiful incomparable, as if the dream of crystal eyes.


    "Thank you, come into my dream again, hold me..." Looking at Chu Xingyun''s handsome face, night qianhan incomparably opened his arms, love Jiao''s way


    Facing the invitation of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun wiped the tears on his face and opened his arms to hold the night qianhan in his arms.


    Ah


    In the embrace of Chu Xingyun, he wriggled for a while, and the night was full of grief: "it''s a pity The gentleness I want can only appear in my dream. If all this is true, it would be great. Even if I could only live for one day, I would have no regrets in this life! "


    Listening to the dreamlike murmur of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help tightening his arms and hugging that night qianhan tightly in his arms.


    As poor people, we should hold each other tightly and warm each other


    Hiss


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s tight embrace, night qianhan couldn''t help but take a breath, frowned and said: "will it hurt in my dream? Why Everything is so true


    Embarrassed red face, Chu Xingyun embarrassed way: "sorry, I am too hard."


    Shyly looking at Chu Xingyun, the night qianhan showed a happy smile, gently stroked Chu Xingyun''s face, and said, "let''s not say it''s just a dream, even if it''s real, qianhan is willing to die in your arms."


    Dream?


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "who told you this is a dream? A thousand colds It''s me, I''m back


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, night qianhan''s expression didn''t change. He said with a smile, "don''t lie to me any more. In this way, you have said hundreds of times in your dream. Do you think you can still cheat me?"


    Shrug shoulders, Chu Xingyun sad way: "even if all this is just a dream, do you want to believe it?"


    Whoa


    Fierce from Chu Xingyun arms sit up, night qianhan eyes light way: "yes! Why don''t you want to If it was not for these beautiful dreams, how could the thousand cold endure, that countless desolate and lonely nights. "


    As he spoke, night qianhan gathered her hair together and beamed at Chu Xingyun, saying: "according to the process, next It''s time for us to have a wedding. By the way Where did you put the wedding dress or something


    A wedding dress?


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun wiped the tears on his face. With a wave of his right hand, ten brocade boxes appeared in front of him.


    Frowning, night thousand cold Du lips, hands holding Chu Xingyun''s face way: "you this is what, before you are not all smiling, how this time has been crying."


    Aggrieved shriveled lips, night thousand cold way: "I know, you do not like me, do not want to marry me, but this is just a dream, you will be a little aggrieved, with me for a while? This is my only happiness... "


    Listening to the words of night qianhan, Chu Xingyun wanted to laugh, but his tears flowed faster and moreLooking at Chu Xingyun''s tearful appearance, the night thousand cold air drum drum''s fork waist, but soon, she then laughed.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s waist gently, night qianhan Jiao said in a voice: "you bad guy, you are really too self willed. Even in other people''s dreams, you are so disobedient..."


    Tut


    Close to Chu Xingyun, he gently kisses Chu Xingyun''s lips. Night qianhan Baimei QIANJIAO smiles and says, "OK, you wait for me here. I''ll change my wedding dress, and I''ll marry you, hee hee..."


    While talking, night qianhan went to the ten brocade boxes and gently lifted the box cover


    Ah! How beautiful


    Looking at the brocade box, that gorgeous, crystal clear Xiabi, night qianhan bright eyes.


    Under the jubilation, night qianhan opened all the brocade boxes one by one, and each piece of beautiful clothes and jewelry made night qianhan jump with joy.


    Satisfied nodded, night qianhan said: "this time, you have sincerity, the most beautiful wedding dress you have prepared. My eldest lady, I will try my best to marry you."


    Speaking, night qianhan shyly twisted his waist and said: "turn around quickly, people need to change their clothes."


    Slightly a Leng, Chu Xingyun quickly turned around, back to the night qianhan.


    Eh


    Seeing Chu Xingyun really turned around, he was surprised by the cold night. Before Isn''t he all shameless and unwilling to turn around? Why this time, so obedient!


    But no matter, quickly change clothes is, otherwise, in case of waking up how to do.


    Frost sword, frost halo, frost armor, frost crown, frost protector, frost boots.


    First of all, there are six pieces of ice series of battle uniforms, each of which is emperor''s soldiers. It is beautiful and powerful at the same time.


    Ice earrings, ice necklace, ice ring, ice bracelet.


    Then there are four sets of ice jewelry, the same pieces are emperor soldiers, crystal clear, magnificent incomparable.


    When the night qianhan finally dressed up, an ice queen, quietly appeared in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1609

    In front of a big mirror, the night qianhan looks at himself, even he is awed by his own beauty.


    Turning around gracefully, the night qianhan gently nestled in Chu Xingyun''s arms and said in a greasy voice: "how about Is it beautiful? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun honest incomparable way: "beauty, of course beauty."


    After receiving Chu Xingyun''s praise, the night qianhan smiles happily. Then he looks around and says, "where''s the sedan chair? And the drummers? Didn''t you invite me this time? "


    Sedan chair! A drummer?


    A bitter smile, this silly girl, all arrived at this time, she still thought is in the dream?


    Just when he was about to explain, he said with a smile: "forget it, there will be no one. In any case, I will decide my dream. No one can stop me from marrying you in my dream."


    Boom


    Facing the night thousand cold words, Chu Xingyun nodded. When he was about to open his mouth, a burst of violent roar made the whole reincarnation space vibrate violently.


    Before Chu Xingyun understood what was going on, the white light flashed over, and Chu Xingyun appeared in the positive space.


    If you look at it, the snake is wriggling anxiously in the sky.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun finally appeared, the Taixu swallow Ling Python said in a quick voice: "when are you still leisurely and leisurely, and are about to be robbed by heaven and earth, and you are not ready soon!"


    World robbery! What''s that?


    In the face of too empty swallow Ling Python words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but a face stunned.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Taixu swallow Ling Python said in a quick voice: "there''s no time to explain, quick Fix the last breakpoint immediately. We must leave the old star road immediately


    Although I don''t know why Taixu swallows the spirit Python so anxious, Chu Xingyun still makes a decision and looks for a nearby Valley and starts to build a teleportation array.


    After looking at the huge and incomparable Taixu swallowing Python and the busy Chu Xingyun, ye qianhan followed Chu Xingyun all the way and whispered: "how This time, won''t you marry me


    This time!


    Stunned and stunned, Chu Xingyun was busy and said: "thousand cold Listen to me. You''re not dreaming. All this is true. Just wait a moment. I''ll take you back to Jiuhan palace after I finish the spiritual array. When we get there, we''ll have a wedding, OK? "


    Isn''t it a dream?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night qianhan can''t help looking around.


    Feeling all around, night qianhan suddenly realized that all these things may not be dreaming.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s rapid assembly of transmission spirit array, the night qianhan can''t help a burst of excitement, can''t say He! Is he really back?


    Soon, Chu Xingyun assembled the teleportation array, and there was no time to explain it. Chu Xingyun pulled it all night and excited the teleportation array. When the white light flashed, he returned to the forbidden area of Jiuhan palace, the ancient transmission array.


    As soon as he arrived at the teleportation array, Chu Xingyun said in an urgent voice to the night qianhan: "time is pressing. You go to prepare for the wedding immediately. When I''m finished, I''ll go to marry you immediately."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night qianhan suddenly widened his eyes, raised his hand fiercely, and took a bite on the back of his hand.


    In an instant, the intense pain made night qianhan realize that this is not a dream, after all In my dream, I can''t feel the pain in any case.


    He nodded happily and said, "you Do you really want to marry me


    Chu Xingyun knew that she owed night qianhan for a wedding. Anyway, as Chu''s unintentional mother, he had to give her an account.


    Although the events of that day happened in the unconscious state of Chu Xingyun, there is no doubt that it was he who did it, and that Chu had no intention and was indeed his daughter.


    Since liushuixiang would never forgive him and chose to marry Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun was doomed to have no relationship with liushuixiang.


    Since this life is destined to have nothing to do with Shuishui Xiang, it is time for him to repay his love debt of thousands of cold nights as a man.


    Although he also gave birth to a child for him, yeqianhan and Nangong Huayan are different. Nangong Huayan took the initiative to design and framed him, making him lose his beloved forever. Therefore He couldn''t forgive her.


    But night qianhan is different. Since that night, she has never done anything sorry for herself. Facing the fragrance of water, she just turns around and leaves in silence, locking herself in the ice cave and choosing to make it.


    Although ye qianhan is ruthless and merciless in dealing with people, he is extremely infatuated and extremely single-minded. He has deep feelings for Chu Xingyun and has no regrets.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun owes her too much


    Now that she has lost the fragrance of water forever, Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind and gives her a name, which he owes her.


    After getting the affirmative reply, night qianhan turns away happily and goes to prepare for the wedding ceremony.For a time, before the ancient transmission array, only Chu Xingyun and Taixu phage Ling Python were left.


    Deeply looking at Taixu swallow Ling python, Chu Xingyun said: "what is going on in the end, what is the heaven and earth robbery?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Taixu swallow Ling Python said: "as we all know, Emperor Zun is not old and immortal, and has eternal life. But have you ever thought about it? Why did so many emperors who once existed in human beings fall down one after another?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t those emperors all die in battle?"


    Shaking his head, Taixu swallows the spirit Python way: "of course not, Emperor Zun which has so easy to fight to death, even if can''t fight, escape total no problem?"


    After a pause, the snake continued: "what''s more, Emperor Zun places his spirit in heaven and earth. Even if he is killed, he can condense his body again. How can he die so easily?"


    Listening to the words of swallowing spirit python, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "do you mean that the fall of emperor Zun is because of what you just said, that heaven and earth robbery?"


    Nodding, Taixu swallows the spirit Python way: "yes, the fact is so."


    Every ten thousand years or so, there will be a catastrophe between heaven and earth. Even emperor Zun can''t stay out of the robbery.


    This ten thousand years is not a definite number. To be exact, it should be about ten thousand years! It will not be less than 9000 years, and it will not be more than 11000 years.


    In this two thousand years, there will be great calamities between heaven and earth. Even emperor Zun has to deal with the robbery with his own body. Even if the emperor Zun can not survive the robbery, he will also fall.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "it has nothing to do with me. In any case, I, the emperor, was forced to bring up by the great breaking boundary Dan. As long as a few days later, the realm will return to the sixth heaven of Emperor Wu."


    It''s none of your business?


    Shaking his head, Taixu swallow Ling Python said: "in order to survive this once every ten thousand years of heaven and earth robbery, every emperor Zun will prepare a number of robbers, and you It''s the reincarnation emperor, the robber of emperor Tianyi! "


    Emperor Tianyi!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold air.


    Yes, he is Chu Xingyun. Isn''t he the robber of emperor Tianyi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1610

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, Taixu swallow Ling Python continued: "in fact, the five great heroes you met in the world of heaven and earth, as well as the five golden flowers, are the robbers prepared for themselves by the five emperors!"


    Hearing the words of the snake, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but wonder that the four emperors were so tired of spoiling them. It turns out that These guys are their robbers!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun frowned, puzzled way: "this is not right, don''t you say, I am the robber of emperor Tianyi? So what''s the matter with Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie? "


    With a sigh, Taixu swallowed lingmang and said, "speaking of it, Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie really owe you. If it wasn''t for you, they would have been the robbers of emperor Tianyi."


    After looking at Chu Xingyun, Taixu phage Ling Python continued: "they owe you the cause and effect, and they will naturally repay it to you in other ways. Nangong Junjie is also ignorant of death. He clearly owes you the great cause and effect. He even dares to ask you for trouble. Isn''t that asking for death?"


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding secretly, but was that right?


    The Nangong Junjie not only paid the price of his life, but also paid off Chu Xingyun with the fire of nature that should have belonged to him for thousands of years, as well as the whole Nangong family.


    Thinking about this, Chu Xingyun sighed. Although the snake only talked about Nangong Junjie and didn''t mention Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun already knew what she would use to repay the cause and effect.


    Obviously, Nangong Huayan gave him his body and heart, as well as everything, without any reservation.


    Nangong Huayan not only gave her everything, but also showed her heart formula of planting jade in flower field and was pregnant with his child.


    The theory of cause and effect is purely metaphysical. It seems that it is not enough to believe it.


    But this world is like this, many times, many things, are extremely evil.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at the snake deeply and said in a deep voice: "how do you know so much about all this? Who are you?"


    Who am I?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the snake was silent for a while, and then said, "in fact, in your memory, we met each other more than 10000 years ago, don''t you remember?"


    In the face of Taixu''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face is at a loss. How can he remember things more than 10000 years ago!


    Wait


    He raised his head fiercely and looked at the past. He really had a period of memory more than 10000 years ago. Can you say


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, it seemed that he wanted to understand. The snake, who was too empty, laughed and said in a loud voice: "old friend, don''t hide any more. Come out and meet our little friend!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    With the words of Taixu swallowing the spirit python, in the fierce roar, a huge and incomparable white tiger leaped out of the void, and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Small! Little soul?


    Astonished at the tall and powerful white tiger in front of him, Chu Xingyun is simply stunned.


    Did the little guy who ate and slept and ate every day grow so big?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s call, the huge white tiger frowned and said, "your ability to name is really poor. You can call me the white tiger emperor."


    Boom!


    Hearing the words of the little soul, Chu Xingyun only felt a roar in his mind. The little soul, unexpectedly It''s the white tiger emperor!


    In the surprise of Chu Xingyun, the Taixu snake also held up his head and said: "although I am really Taixu pinling python, it is only the name of my race, but it is not the name of my individual."


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I understand, just like I am a human being, but my name is not called human, but Chu Xingyun. Is it like this?"


    Smiling and nodding, Taixu swallowed the spirit Python and said, "yes, it is. In fact You should have guessed that I am the emperor of xuanming


    Frowning, he looked at the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor in front of him. Last time, when refining the chopping sword, he really saw the amazing battle of the emperor of heaven ten thousand years ago through that piece of colorful meteorite.


    In that war, reincarnation emperor, white tiger emperor and xuanming emperor staged the highest battle.


    I didn''t expect that the Taixu snake and the white tiger spirit were the xuanming emperor and the white tiger emperor ten thousand years ago. It''s amazing.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun fiercely noticed the problem, hesitantly looked at the white tiger emperor and said: "is it wrong? When I found you, you were still in the egg. At that time Aren''t you just born? "


    In the egg! Just born?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the white tiger emperor''s eyes were straight out, and his eyes were wide, and he wanted to swallow Chu Xingyun.


    For a long time, the white tiger emperor opened his mouth fiercely and growled: "is your white tiger hatched from eggs? You have lived for more than a thousand years. Don''t you even know whether a tiger is viviparous or ovoid? "When the white tiger emperor spurted, Chu Xingyun was extremely embarrassed. Yes How can a white tiger be an egg? A white tiger is not an old hen. How can there be a white tiger egg in this world!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, the white tiger emperor nodded his head contentedly and said, "in that war of chess with emperor Tianyi, we were all hurt by three defeats."


    After a pause, the white tiger emperor continued: "in order to quickly recover the trauma, I used the white tiger nine changes, so what you get is the light cocoon of the white tiger nine changes, not the white tiger eggs. Do you understand?"


    Embarrassed to grab the head, Chu Xingyun said: "I know, this time I understand, but There''s no difference between a cocoon and an egg. "


    Helpless horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, the white tiger emperor no longer words, continue to entangle, that do not know when to argue.


    Turning his head and looking at the snake, Chu Xingyun said, "what about you? What''s the matter with you, how have you become so small and so weak? "


    With a glance at Chu Xingyun, Taixu swallowed the spirit Python and said, "why, haven''t you seen a snake? Don''t you know snakes shed their skin


    Shaking his head, Taixu swallows the spirit Python: "if you want to be the emperor of heaven, you must learn the method of reincarnation. The nine turns of reincarnation of the reincarnation emperor, the nine changes of the white tiger of the white tiger emperor, and the nine metamorphosis of the spirit snake of the xuanming Emperor are all similar skills."


    He shook his head in admiration, and the white tiger emperor said, "that emperor Tianyi has completed eight turns of reincarnation. As long as he successfully takes you away, he can achieve nine turns. From then on, he will be able to live with the heaven and earth."


    Nodding his head, xuanming emperor envied: "I''m not as good as the white tiger emperor. I''ve just finished the seventh metamorphosis of the snake and the seventh change of the white tiger!"


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "no wonder, you two joined hands to fight against the emperor Tianyi. It turns out that It''s two different levels. "


    Nodding his head, the white tiger emperor said: "yes, after emperor Zun, they are also graded. Every time you spend a Tiandi robbery, you will be regarded as a step up. If you exceed six robberies, you can be called the emperor of heaven!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "where is emperor Tianyi now? If he wants to take me away, he has to find me. "


    Want to take you?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xuanming emperor, that is, Taixu swallow Ling python, and white tiger emperor, also known as white tiger little soul, shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Looking at the bitter smile of the emperor xuanming and the white tiger emperor, Chu Xingyun''s face was puzzled, and he said eagerly, "don''t sell the key, say quickly, where is the emperor''s Tianyi now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1611

    Under Chu Xingyun''s anxious questioning, xuanming emperor and white tiger emperor always have a strange face and refuse to give a direct answer.


    Alas


    Finally, with a sigh, a figure of moon and Baise floated out of the top door of Chu Xingyun and floated in the air. After a careful look, it was the demon body of Chu Xingyun!


    Looking at this figure, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but his angry eyes and teeth clenched.


    "Xiao Xingtian! It was you... " Seeing this figure, Chu Xingyun roared.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun returned to this thousand years ago is precisely because at the critical moment of breaking the customs barrier, Xiao Xingtian started a sneak attack from behind.


    Xiao Xingtian?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s roar, xuanming emperor and white tiger emperor were stunned and looked at the white figure of the moon.


    He shook his head blankly, and the white tiger emperor said, "are you stupid? This is emperor Tianyi, not Xiao Xingtian! "


    For the white tiger emperor''s view, xuanming emperor also repeatedly nodded: "yes, that''s right. This guy is emperor Tianyi. Even if it turns to ashes, I know him!"


    He looked at Xiao Xingtian, xuanming and Baihu. Chu Xingyun shook his head completely and said, "no way. I''ve seen emperor Tianyi. It''s definitely Xiao Xingtian."


    Shaking his head, xuanming Tiandi said: "what you have seen is the appearance of emperor Tianyi when he was in the seventh cycle of reincarnation. Now what you see is his appearance at the eighth turn of reincarnation."


    nodded as like as two peas. "If he can succeed this time, he will be the same as you. He must recognize that the soul is fluctuating, and the appearance is always changing. Do you understand?"


    In the face of the two great emperors exposing their own background, Xiao Xingtian gave a leisurely smile and nodded his head and said, "yes, Xiao Xingtian is my identity at the eighth turn of reincarnation. My real identity is the reincarnation emperor - Emperor Tianyi!"


    Gnashing his teeth, he looked at Xiao Xingtian. To be exact, he looked at emperor Tianyi. Chu Xingyun said, "why? I trusted you so much at that time. Why did you want to be behind your back? "


    With a smile, Emperor Tianyi said, "you''re OK to ask why! I give you so much guidance and help, but you let me down again and again


    Shaking his head, Emperor Tianyi said: "I would like to ask you, if I did not reverse the time, let you go back to a thousand years ago, how do you keep the current fragrance? If the water is dead, what can I do with you? "


    "Keep the fragrance of water?" Astonished to look at emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun really don''t know, what does he mean by this.


    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun. Emperor Tianyi continued: "you are a person who is indecisive and hesitant. Even if I reverse the time and send you back a thousand years ago, you still lost her. It''s really useless!"


    With his eyes widened, Chu Xingyun said, "so you send me into samsara to protect the fragrance?"


    Nodding, Emperor Tianyi said, "yes, don''t think In this world, only you love her deeply, in fact I love her more than you


    Arrogantly raised his chest, Emperor Tianyi said: "in the last life, you did not protect the fragrance of water, so I can only send you into reincarnation, but in this life, you are still so useless, really let me down."


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyi continued: "don''t accept it. In fact I''ve always been in the deepest part of your heart, hidden in your subconscious. If I hadn''t been in your subconscious and constantly giving you advice, you wouldn''t have achieved what you are today! "


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes and said, "so to speak, that heart demon in those years was you!"


    Psycho?


    After a moment''s thinking, Emperor Tianyi mocked: "where is the heart demon? I just locked you in the heart prison and replaced your subconscious mind with your subconscious mind."


    In his speech, Emperor Tianyi waved his big hand and said, "if it wasn''t for my emperor Tianyi, you think you have the ability to swallow thousands of swords, control the stars, destroy the sky, sweep the big Luo, pick the seven stars, step on the nine colds, and save the fragrance?"


    Hiss


    Hearing emperor Tianyi''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but shiver all over.


    Originally, that Xiao Xingtian has been hiding in the darkest corner of his heart, through subconscious, controlling his words and deeds, even every move.


    He could not see it any more. He appeared and controlled Chu Xingyun in the form of a heart demon, swept the land of true spirit and became the king of the world of true spirit world!


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun admits that He didn''t do all that.


    At that time, his consciousness was locked in his heart prison, and he acquiesced in everything. What he really did was Xiao Xingtian, the decisive murderer! That is, Emperor Tianyi!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s stunned appearance, the white tiger emperor shook his head and said with a smile: "emperor Tianyi, you don''t have to brag there. Don''t forget The two of us, starting from wanjian Pavilion, are also following this boy


    Nodding, xuanming emperor said: "if you want to influence his thinking, it''s not only you who play Tianyi. Laobai and I are busy."With a proud smile, Emperor Tianyi said, "I don''t deny it, but Whether you admit it or not, Bai Bing is my choice, and she will become the greatest existence of mankind. "


    Looking at emperor Tianyi with disdain, xuanming Tiandi said: "you have high strength, we recognize it, but if you compare your vision, I xuanming is the great devil. It has been proved that the ancient man I chose is the most perfect existence."


    Stop blowing


    In the face of the dispute between emperor Tianyi and xuanming, the white tiger emperor was not willing to fall behind. He mocked: "when it comes to identifying talents, I say the second is the white tiger emperor. Who dares to be the first? Don''t forget, the emperor of our demon clan is the most


    Looking at xuanming and Emperor Tianyi, the white tiger said: "don''t look at the present, that you Zai is not very good, but he is a real battle maniac. As long as you give him enough time, Bai Bing and Gu man are not worthy to be his opponents!"


    Listen to three people you a word, I a word of argument, Chu Xingyun only feel the head is big.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that All along, every decision he made was influenced by the three heavenly emperors.


    Chu Xingyun''s thinking has become the battlefield for the three emperors to fight!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "so my seven partners are all selected under your intervention?"


    Shaking his head, xuanming emperor said: "that''s impossible. We just chose one person each. The other four people, namely Ye Ling, bu fan, Hua Yue, Jun Wuyou, are all selected by yourself."


    As soon as xuanming emperor''s words fell, the white tiger emperor said, "I helped you subdue that devil ant emperor."


    With a sneer on his lips, xuanming emperor said, "the abyss emperor is still under the control of my spirit. What''s the use of these?"


    OK, ok


    After interrupting xuanming and Baihu, Emperor Tianyi said, "don''t talk nonsense. According to the energy fluctuation between heaven and earth, there are still three days to go before the disaster of heaven and earth."


    While talking, Emperor Tianyi looked at Chu Xingyun and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to involve all your relatives and friends in the real world, then after three days, go to the big wild star in the deep of the ancient star sky road, and I''ll wait for you there!"


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyi continued: "I believe you have seen the battle between the heavenly emperors. If you don''t go, then all the people in the whole real spiritual world will be buried with you!"


    With these words, Emperor Tianyi tore up the space barrier, stepped into the void and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1612

    Nine cold palace decorated with lanterns, but there is no sign of jubilation.


    When Chu Xingyun left the real spirit world a few years ago, she gave the nine cold palace to ye qianhan, who lived and managed it alone.


    For so many years, night qianhan has been alone, living in the Jiuhan palace. Until he can''t bear the loneliness, he resolutely steps into the ancient star road to find Chu Xingyun.


    The vast Jiuhan palace covers an area of ten thousand mu. Under the desolate and desolate conditions, she lives alone at night. Therefore, if she wants to arrange the wedding ceremony, she has to do everything by herself.


    The lantern has to be found and hung by itself.


    Scarlet window decorations and happy characters should also be cut and pasted.


    Even the scarlet Bridal Veil asked her to find her own big red cloth and cut and sew it by herself.


    However, although very busy, but the night qianhan heart, but also sweet than eating honey, looking forward to so long, she thought of all day and night, finally to achieve.


    Wish to have a heart, white head does not leave


    If she could marry Chu Xingyun, she would die without regret even if she could only live for one day!


    Busy, also do not know how long, finally Chu Xingyun came over with a dignified face.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s heavy expression, night qianhan held a big happy word in his hands, and said: "how What''s the matter? Is it Can''t you marry me? "


    Looking at the night qianhan, pitiful and ready to cry, Chu Xingyun cheered up and shook his head with a smile: "how can it be that no matter what happens, it will not affect our wedding."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night qianhan suddenly showed a beautiful smile and said happily, "well, I''m almost finished here. You can also prepare for it. We''ll call on you soon."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at the night qianhan happy busy, the expression on the face, but more and more heavy.


    Originally, he was going to get married. He should invite his parents and relatives and friends.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current ability, it is not difficult to invite all those who want to be invited.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has given up this idea.


    It''s easy to invite everyone, but Just meet, will be separated, and is the life and death, then why?


    Chu Xingyun knew that he could not be spared. In this case, he did not want to disturb their peaceful life.


    Moreover, although emperor Tianyi gave him three days, the great wild star was not close to the land of true spirit. At least he had to spare two days to go on his way.


    Therefore, what is really left for Chu Xingyun is only one day


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and threw away all the thoughts in his mind.


    He wants to devote himself wholeheartedly to the wedding of the night.


    After kneading his face, Chu Xingyun adjusted his mood, hung a smile on his face, and walked towards the night qianhan. Together with her, he carefully arranged the wedding hall.


    Red dress, red cap, festive red wedding dress on the night qianhan body, this moment She became the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Night came, the round moon, high in the sky.


    Under the bright moon, nine cold palace hall, Chu Xingyun and night qianhan opposite.


    Looking at the head of the red cover, wearing a red wedding dress, shyly standing in front of his night qianhan, Chu Xingyun can not help feeling mixed.


    All along, he has been looking forward to such a day coming In my dream, standing opposite him should be Shuixiang.


    However, the woman he loved the most, who was made by nature, left him and married another man.


    Now, since the most loved one is not available, Chu Xingyun can only find a person who loves himself most and marry him for a hundred years. This is what he owes her.


    "Would you like to be my husband and wife, be it health or disease, poverty or wealth?" Chu Xingyun Road, deep voice.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, night qianhan did not have a trace of hesitation, and resolutely nodded his head and said, "I would like to!"


    Slowly raised his head, across the red cap, night qianhan trembled: "do you really want to marry me? Whether you are young and beautiful or old, you are always willing to be with me, love each other, accompany each other, help each other for a lifetime, never give up, you Do you really want to? "


    Deeply looking at the night, Chu Xingyun said: "I Yes


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s simple three words, night qianhan immediately cried with joy and secretly wiped his tears. Ye qianhan and Chu Xingyun turned around at the same time, facing the full moon in the sky.


    A visit to heaven and earth


    Chu Xingyun heavy voice, in the nine cold palace hall above the ring.


    Facing the full moon in the sky, Chu Xingyun and night qianhan bow to salute at the same time. Facing the bright moon between heaven and earth, he deeply worshipped it.


    The second obeisance Hall


    Although, this wedding, did not invite relatives and friends, but the high hall seat, but stayed there.Although Chu Xingyun''s parents didn''t come to the scene in person, their hearts were far more important than everything else.


    As a matter of fact, mind is far more important than etiquette. As long as one''s heart is in touch with each other, even if there is no ceremony, they can also be husband and wife.


    Nine cold hall, Chu Xingyun and night qianhan turn around, facing a pair of empty chairs, deeply worship.


    Husband and wife worship each other


    With the third voice of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun and night qianhan turn around and look at each other.


    Through the wedding dress, Chu Xingyun can see the cold eyes in the night, just like a pool of water, which is full of joy and happiness.


    After looking at each other for three seconds, Chu Xingyun could not worship him.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is very clear, this worship, his life, it will be difficult to continue with the current fragrance.


    Even if Xiangxiang is unhappy in the future, he can''t go to her if she leaves the Oriental Tianxiu.


    Wish to have one heart, white head does not leave, since married night qianhan, then this life, she is his wife, anyway, Chu Xingyun will never learn to betray!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, the night qianhan suddenly appears anxious color, crisp voice called up: "husband and wife worship!"


    Words just fall, night qianhan then a bow, toward Chu Xingyun worship down.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun fiercely clenched his teeth It can be said that there is no life after ten deaths. There is no future to talk about.


    Moreover, he owes night thousand cold feeling debt, must repay.


    In any case, she is Chu unintentional mother, he owes her a wife''s name!


    As for the fragrance of water, I can only say They have no chance in this life, they can only continue in the next life.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun bowed down to the night qianhan


    Through the wedding dress, watching Chu Xingyun really worship his husband and wife, only for a moment, the night is cold and tears gush. After pursuing for so long, she finally gets the happiness she wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1613

    Looking at the night thousands of cold shivering delicate body, as well as choking breath, and that long string of tears scattered on the ground, Chu Xingyun can not help but sigh.


    Li Cheng!


    Finally, with the solemn voice of Chu Xingyun, the wedding of the two people was finally completed!


    The world of heaven and earth, jiuxiao city


    Boom


    In the fierce thunder sound, the jiuxiao City Lord''s house, the water stream fragrant fiercely awakens from the dream.


    Tears between the torrent, the current fragrance tightly pulled his chest.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she felt her heart empty.


    As if One of the most important, the most precious thing, since then, forever left her.


    Flustered to sit up, although do not know what happened, but inexplicable between the sadness, no matter what, also can not control their own tears.


    And deep down in my heart, the heartrending pain.


    That is what kind of pain ah, from the bottom of my heart, even the soul convulsed up.


    Why, the heart will be so empty


    Why, tears can''t restrain


    What happened in the end, her heart seems to be lost, even her soul does not know where to drift


    True spirit world, nine cold palace


    Chu Xingyun and night qianhan have stood up straight body, so far, the wedding is completely completed.


    Shaking her delicate body, night qianhan choked: "husband From now on, we are husband and wife, right? "


    Firmly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "heaven and earth as evidence, from now on, we are husband and wife."


    Well


    Forced to nod, night qianhan wiped tears, incomparably firm way: "from now on, we sing together, white head does not leave."


    Speaking, night qianhan suddenly realized a problem. According to the etiquette of the real spirit land, next It seems to be about to enter the bridal chamber It''s really shy.


    Kneeling down his head, night qianhan said: "it''s not early, we We... "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "qianhan, although I want to spend the spring night with you, I have to leave now!"


    "What? You''re leaving! " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the night qianhan suddenly startled.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at the night qianhan deeply and said in a deep voice: "as a husband and wife, I don''t hide from you, in fact I''m the robber selected by Emperor Tianyi. Now I''m going to fight for the robbery


    Emperor Tianyi? Rob son!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night qianhan only felt a black in front of him.


    Jiuhan palace is actually built on the site of the ancient star sect. The so-called Jiuhan palace is actually the palace of shuiluoqiu over ten thousand years ago!


    Because of the relationship between water and luoqiu, people in Jiuhan Palace are very familiar with emperor Tianyi.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has become the robber of emperor Tianyi. What can we do.


    He pulled down the red cap on his head, and the night qianhan anxiously looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "what''s going on? How can you become the robber of emperor Tianyi?"


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "time is not much, I have no time to explain, in short All these are already established facts and cannot be changed. "


    "Of course, if you regret marrying me, then the wedding just now can be regarded as a family game, so..." Chu Xingyun continued.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the night qianhan Jiao''s body trembled, and said sadly: "who are you when I am night qianhan? For you I don''t even fear death. Do I care about anything else? "


    Gratified to nod, Chu Xingyun pitifully said: "it is because of your deep feelings, no regrets, so I want to give you a name before dying."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun continued: "even so, I still can''t repay the debt I owe you, but now, I can only do this."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun fondly, ye qianhan said: "even if you can only be your wife for one day, ye qianhan will die without regret. Since you have married me, how can you owe a debt between husband and wife?"


    Holding the night cold in his arms, Chu Xingyun took a breath: "this time, I''m afraid I''ll never come back, so As my wife, I hope you can take good care of Chu unintentional, and instead of me, serve my parents and feed them to the end


    Stunned, he raised his head from Chu Xingyun''s arms and said, "you and I are husband and wife. Then husband and wife are one. You should go and respond to robbery. As a wife, how can I stay away from the matter?"


    Firmly looking at Chu Xingyun, night qianhan said: "if My husband failed this time, but I am How can you live in this world? Follow your husband... "


    Shut up!


    Hear night thousand cold words, Chu Xingyun immediately angry voice scold up.


    Cold looking at night qianhan, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called at home from the father, married from the husband, since you marry me as a wife, you must listen to my words, otherwise, I will immediately quit you!"Facing Chu Xingyun, ye qianhan opened his mouth, but soon She still lowered her head and said nothing.


    See night qianhan seems to compromise, Chu Xingyun happily nodded, if night qianhangu is determined to die for him, then Chu Xingyun really will stop her on the spot.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun married night qianhan was to repay his debt of love.


    If this practice, on the contrary, may kill the night qianhan, then it does not conform to Chu Xingyun''s original intention.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "I have repaired the ancient star road. After I left You are in charge of the ancient star road. Anyone who reaches the realm of yin and yang can enter the ancient star road and go to the world of heaven and earth, there It''s natural that someone will take the lead. "


    Nodding, night qianhan is still silent, but obviously, Chu Xingyun said, she listened to.


    Looking at the night, Chu Xingyun continued: "after I leave, you have no intention of supporting Chu. The reason for this arrangement is that there will be a great Chu royal family on the other side of the world of heaven and earth."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night qianhan couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s only a few years ago. Did he establish another imperial dynasty?


    Looking at the night qianhan, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "I''m sorry, I was calculated to have sex with other women, and She used a special heart formula to conceive my child, and that child must be the emperor of the great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s apology, night qianhan shook his head and said: "it''s all in the past, and I believe that it''s not your voluntary."


    He nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun continued: "with the restoration of the ancient star road, the real spiritual world and the world of heaven and earth will certainly resume contact, so If the emperors of the two worlds are the children of Chu Xingyun, it is more conducive to the exchange and integration of the two worlds! "


    Nodding, night qianhan resolutely said: "don''t worry, husband, in any case, your decision is the will of the true spirit world!"


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun looked out of the window at the night and said, "it''s not early. I have to leave immediately."


    Sad looking at Chu Xingyun, the night thousand cold way: "you may rest assured to go, here has me, your wish, I will certainly help you complete."


    A deep look at the night qianhan, and then Chu Xingyun tore open the space barrier, and rushed to the ancient transmission array


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1614

    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, the night qianhan looks calm and turns around silently, heading for the extremely cold ice cave.


    All the way to the entrance of the ice cave, night qianhan pushed open the seal door of the ice cave, and rushed to the depth of the ice cave at full speed.


    In the past, this extremely cold cave was used to punish those traitors and those who made mistakes in Jiuhan palace.


    However, since night qianhan found a holy land for cultivation in this ice cave, in recent years, Shui Qianyue also learned about the news and rushed to close the door to practice.


    Not to mention, the cold night here


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun rushed to the forbidden area of Jiuhan Palace at full speed, in front of the ancient transmission array.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, xuanming Tiandi frowned and said, "it''s so slow. If you don''t come, I''m afraid that emperor Tianyi won''t be in the mood to rush to the great wilderness star, and will directly cross the robbery here!"


    In the face of xuanming emperor, that is, Taixu swallowing python, Chu Xingyun did not explain, but said in a cold voice: "where is the white tiger emperor? Where has he gone


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xuanming emperor turned his head and looked at the sky. Looking in his direction, a white light like a meteor lit up from the distant night sky. With a miraculous speed, it crossed the whole sky and fell towards this side.


    Boom!


    In the heavy roar, the white tiger emperor fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, the white tiger emperor, has restored the form of the tiger head human body, the whole body muscle is curly knot, thick and violent, with the naked eye, you can see his strength.


    However, the most important thing for Chu Xingyun to pay attention to is that at this moment, the white tiger emperor''s back is carrying a sword that Chu Xingyun is very familiar with!


    This sword of holy light was once the sword of Chu Xingyun, but later He gave it to Bai Li Kuang Sheng.


    But now, I don''t know why, the sword appeared in the hands of the white tiger emperor.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s puzzled eyes, the white tiger emperor said: "what are you looking at? Don''t you know that the white tiger holy light sword is my white tiger emperor''s portable weapon?"


    When he nodded, the black hole Epee was grasped by xuanming emperor''s right hand. At the same time, he said, "yes, the white tiger holy light sword and my xuanming black hole sword are the heavenly soldiers of our two heavenly emperors."


    Hearing these two names, Chu Xingyun was stunned and immediately asked, "what is that Phoenix sword of emperor Tianyi?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the white tiger emperor patiently said, "there are too many Phoenix swords. Your name is too general. In fact The sword of emperor Tianyi is one of the three God soldiers of the emperor


    He nodded in admiration, and xuanming Tiandi said: "yes, it''s really a terrifying god soldier. With only one sword, the sky can break and the volcano erupt. Its power is so powerful that it can destroy the whole world in an instant."


    Deeply feeling nodded, the white tiger emperor agreed: "yes, if you don''t go to the big wild star for the appointment, then forced to have no choice, Emperor Tianyi can only choose to rob in the real spirit world. Once this happens, the whole real spirit world will collapse completely and become a dead star."


    Without expression, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not escape, and there was no place to escape.


    Not only can not run, he must also take the initiative to rush to the great wilderness star, to deal with the world catastrophe.


    Otherwise There are too many people in Chu Xingyun''s world, no matter which world is destroyed, Chu Xingyun will regret all his life.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s solemn and stirring expression, xuanming Tiandi shook his head and said, "you don''t need to be so pessimistic. Although the emperor Tianyi is about to achieve nine turns, the closer it is to the limit, the more difficult it will be. In fact, your chances are great."


    Great chance?


    Hearing the words of xuanming Tiandi, Chu Xingyun was confused. He couldn''t understand how he could resist with the details and strength of emperor Tianyi and his weak strength?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the white tiger emperor said in a deep voice: "why, do you think Is the ninth cycle of reincarnation a child''s family, can it succeed at will? "


    With a bitter smile, the white tiger emperor said, "if you can succeed so easily, the whole world will be the emperor of heaven. But in fact, when and where have you seen Or have you heard of a real emperor of heaven


    The real emperor of heaven will not die or die, nor will he die even if the heaven and earth are destroyed.


    Therefore, it can be said that the victory and defeat of Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi are half, and Chu Xingyun''s going here is not all about death. If the luck is good enough and the strength is strong enough, it is not sure who will take away.


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s not early. Let''s start right away. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it on the way."


    Or


    Nodding, xuanming emperor changed his body and turned into a thousand meter long empty snake.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun and the white tiger emperor were not polite. They jumped directly on the back of xuanming emperor, and instantly rushed into the void, entered the ancient road of the starry sky, and drove to the great wilderness star.Dahuang star is a huge and incomparable star. Its volume is more than ten times larger than that of the real spirit world and the heaven and earth world.


    All the way, with the explanation of xuanming emperor and Baihu emperor, Chu Xingyun finally got a general understanding of the process.


    The battle that Chu Xingyun saw was actually the peak battle of the three heavenly emperors in the Tiandi disaster ten thousand years ago.


    After that war, Emperor Tianyi completed the eight turns of reincarnation and became Xiao Xingtian, the so-called brother who killed Chu Xingyun in the previous life.


    At the same time The white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor also completed the seventh transformation of the white tiger and the seventh metamorphosis of the spirit snake.


    In that war, the three great emperors of heaven were defeated three times and all of them were injured. The real spirit world was almost broken. Human beings were almost wiped out, and the spiritual veins of the earth were destroyed seriously. Up to now, they have not recovered.


    After tens of thousands of years of development, the surviving human beings in the true spirit world have been able to reproduce and grow to the scale of today.


    But at this time, the disaster of heaven and earth came again. If Chu Xingyun refused to go to the emperor''s Tianyi agreement, the real spirit world would be very difficult to resist the robbery, and it would collapse completely and become dust in the void.


    Although it is extremely dangerous for Chu Xingyun to go here, his practice is to go against the heaven. If you want to live forever, you can only go ahead bravely and avoid difficulties!


    If you want an acre of land, two cows and a hot Kang for your wife and children, you should never expect immortality, let alone talk about the road.


    All the way, finally Chu Xingyun and his party of three arrived at the periphery of Dahuang star.


    Standing in the void, looking at The big wild star is huge, the surface is desolate, there is no living things, the whole planet is bare, all soil and rock.


    The surface of the great wilderness star is covered with a thick layer of cloud, which is thick and thick. From the distance of km to the outer space of the planet, there are dense clouds and fog.


    Obviously, there is no better place than the great wilderness star to complete the nine turn samsara.


    Beyond the great wilderness star, the thick and indescribable cloud is the best shelter.


    The most amazing thing is that when Chu Xingyun released the power of spirit and soul and tried to explore the fog, he was surprised to find that the thick cloud could cover the soul and spiritual exploration, and could not reach in at all.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s futile trial, xuanming emperor shook his head and said, "don''t try. Let alone the power of spirit and soul. Even the power of space is completely isolated."


    Nodding slightly, Chu Xingyun''s face became more and more deep. This time''s rescue was more and more difficult


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1615

    Facing the thick and incomparable clouds, the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor looked at each other and turned into human beings.


    Among them, the xuanming ladder is the human head snake body, while the white tiger emperor is the opposite, which is the tiger head human body.


    In the clang sound, the emperor xuanming drew out the black hole sword, and the white tiger emperor pulled out the white tiger holy light sword. Under the combination of the two swords, one sword cut out towards the thick clouds below.


    One black and one white, the black hole and the holy light shine together, respectively casting two black and white sword Qi.


    As soon as the two swords left the sword, they quickly entangled with each other. During the high-speed rotation, they formed a Taiji like, endless spinning light wheel, and rushed towards the heavy clouds below.


    Wheezing


    With a whistling sound, the Taiji light wheel tore open the thick clouds and mist, and cut open a huge channel with a diameter of 10 meters, leading to the inner space of the great wilderness star.


    Looking at each other, Chu Xingyun, xuanming Tiandi, and Baihu Tiandi, along the channel, fell down toward the wild star.


    As soon as they entered the inner layer of Dahuang star, the three of Chu Xingyun perceived the existence of emperor Tianyi.


    All the way, fast The three arrived at the top of the highest mountain in the great wilderness star and fell in front of emperor Tianyi.


    At this moment, the body of emperor Tianyi is no longer the size of the body of the demon spirit, but is restored to the normal figure.


    However, because of the last reincarnation, it was Xiao Xingtian who took the place of emperor Tianyi, so His appearance at the moment also retains the appearance of Xiao Xingtian, rather than the appearance of the first World War of the three emperors of heaven more than 10000 years ago.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi deeply, Chu Xingyun knows very well that if this time, Emperor Tianyi can win the house, then After nine turns of success, Emperor Tianyi will become the appearance of Chu Xingyun, which will never change.


    Looking around, Emperor Tianyi is sitting on a jade stool with a jade table in front of him and wine on the table.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing. These things were originally collected by him and collected in the reincarnation space.


    But now, the body of emperor Tianyi is the body of the demon spirit refined by reincarnation stone, so All of Chu Xingyun''s collections have become the things of emperor Tianyi, and they won''t be embarrassed to use them.


    Coldly looking at emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun said: "to be a man, you can be shameless, but you can''t be shameless to this point. Give me back all my things!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s rebuke, Emperor Tianyi laughed and said leisurely, "Why are you so stingy? Are these external things worth your being so angry?"


    Coldly looking at emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s my business whether it''s worth it or not. I only ask you, you still don''t return it!"


    Funny looking at Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi said lazily, "how can I do it? What can you do for me


    Chu xingyunsen cold smile, the next moment Chu Xingyun fiercely drew out his sword and wiped his throat in an instant


    Bang!


    In the fierce clanging sound, Emperor Tianyi fiercely popped up the jade cup in his hand, and instantly smashed the sword in Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    Looking at the emperor Tianyi coldly, Chu xingyunsen said coldly, "if I want to die, you can stop me several times. Now I want to know that if I don''t have this robber How are you going to survive? "


    With a cold hum, Emperor Tianyi Sen said coldly, "don''t you fear that I will be angry and rush to the real spirit world and kill all your relatives and friends?"


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, you can go. If you don''t know the way, I can still ask xuanming emperor to show you the way. How about it?"


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xuanming emperor immediately burst into laughter.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi happily, xuanming Tiandi laughed: "I''ve known you for so many years. It''s the first time for me to see that you''ve been eating shriveled food. It''s really enjoyable!"


    Nodding his head, the white tiger emperor nodded his head and said, "yes, it takes at least two days to go to the real spiritual world. However, the disaster of heaven and earth is close at hand. Once you dare to leave the great wilderness star, you will surely die on the way."


    Looking at the emperor''s game, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t you say it''s domineering? You are going


    Cold looking at Chu Xingyun, for a long time Emperor Tianyi did not say a word.


    Indeed, if Chu Xingyun is bent on dying, he can''t stop it, especially after a while, when the disaster of heaven and earth comes, he even becomes a problem of self-protection. How to prevent Chu Xingyun from committing suicide!


    As for destroying the true spirit world, he has this ability. But as the white tiger emperor said, he dare not leave the great wilderness star now. Otherwise, the disaster will come immediately and turn him into ashes.


    Finally, with a wave of his sleeve, Chu Xingyun''s treasures and a large number of books were moved out.


    Coldly horizontal emperor Tianyi a glance, Chu Xingyun big sleeve between a wave, the original installed in the reincarnation space of all the items, into their own dimensional space.After finishing everything, Chu Xingyun sat down on the stool beside the jade table, then turned around and called the emperor xuanming and Baihu and sat down one after another.


    He picked up the wine pot, Chu Xingyun and the two heavenly emperors filled each cup with a cup of bamboo leaf green. After drinking it, he raised his head and looked at the reincarnation emperor.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s cold eyes, Emperor Tianyi said: "you don''t have to look at me like this. The nine turns of reincarnation are actually the most fair. The odds of you and me winning are in fact half. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the two heavenly emperors."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m not interested in these, and I don''t believe it. The probability of your success is only half."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi wanted to speak. But at this moment, Chu Xingyun interrupted him again and said coldly: "although it is true in theory, in fact, in the past eight reincarnations, the winner is you!"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi was speechless. Facts speak louder than eloquence. He could not refute it.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi''s silence, Chu Xingyun pointed to the thick clouds in the sky and said, "if it''s outside the great wilderness star, then I believe that the probability of your success and that of me may be half of each."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun pointed to the big wild star under his feet and mocked, "but on this big wild star, what I am facing must be a situation of nine or even ten deaths without life!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Emperor Tianyi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianyi said: "since you can see through it, why do you want to come in? If you stop outside the wild star... "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun looked at emperor Tianyi deeply and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about why I came here. You should know that since I''m here, I''m the only one who has the right to ask questions. If you don''t answer, I''ll ruin your Daoism and end up with you!"


    Facing Chu Xingyun, who was so difficult and about to die, Emperor Tianyi couldn''t help but smile: "well, since all the words have been said here, then ask me, I promise I''ll say everything without saying anything!"


    Ants still steal life, not to mention a human, like Chu Xingyun, completely ignore life and death, do not cherish the existence of their own life, this is the first time he saw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1616

    Looking at emperor Tianyi deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "I have only three questions. If you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I promise you will end up in failure this time."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Emperor Tianyi showed his hands and said, "you ask, I''ll wait..."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun put up his first finger and said, "the first question, generally speaking, should not robbers choose their own blood? But this time, why did you choose me? You know There''s no blood relationship between you and me


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun put up his second finger and said in a deep voice, "the second question, I''m not the only one who deeply loves shuishuixiang, but you love her more than me. What''s going on?"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun put up the third finger, and Sen Leng said: "in addition, the third and the last question, who are you in the end! Why do you three emperors attack each other? "


    Facing the three problems of Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Looking up at the dense clouds and fog above the great wilderness star, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry. Anyway If he can''t give him a satisfactory answer before the great calamity of heaven and earth, then Chu Xingyun will definitely choose to kill himself and play chess with the emperor and die together!


    For a long time


    Emperor Tianyi finally sighed and said, "I''ll answer you with a story about your three questions."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem, I''m all ears."


    After a deep look at Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi seems to be in memory


    There are three races in the world


    The first big clan is the dragon clan led by the dragon clan, with Bailing as the main force!


    The second big family is the Phoenix family headed by Phoenix and dominated by hundreds of birds!


    The third big clan is the Qilin nationality, which is headed by Qilin and dominated by beasts.


    The fighting among the three races began at the beginning of the earth and has continued to this day.


    During the talk, Emperor Tianyi pointed to xuanming emperor and Baihu Tiandi, and said with a smile: "xuanming is the descendant of the dragon family, the white tiger is the descendant of the Qilin nationality, and our emperor Tianyi is naturally the descendant of the Feng nationality."


    Nodding his head, xuanming emperor said, "yes, the battle between the three of us is a battle of destiny, a battle of destiny, and even more a war of races! There''s no reason for that. "


    With a calm face, the white tiger emperor said in a cold voice, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different. In any case, we do not allow the Phoenix family to have a real emperor of heaven. Therefore, although we are hostile to each other, we have to join hands to fight against emperor Tianyi."


    Coldly glancing at xuanming and white tiger, Emperor Tianyi turns his head and looks at Chu Xingyun and continues to tell


    Now, about 100000 years ago, the Phoenix clan produced a pair of super genius against the sky, namely the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi, and Binghuang Shuixiang!


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun frowned and shook his head: "no! It''s not right The blood of liushuixiang is the Jiuhan Jue pulse, which originates from the jiushou dragon


    With his mouth turned away, the emperor Tianyi said, "if you don''t see the word Jiuhan, you must connect it with jiushou. The number of nine is extremely high. In fact, the real blood of liushuixiang should be extremely cold Jue pulse, which originates from Binghuang!"


    As he spoke, Emperor Tianyi looked at xuanming and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t believe it, ask xuanming about the blood of Liushui Xiang. How could it be the blood of nine dragons?"


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s words, xuanming nodded his head and said, "yes, nine dragon heads have nine dragon heads. Each dragon head has a kind of ice system ability, which is absolutely different from the blood of liushuixiang."


    With a sneer, the white tiger emperor said: "human beings really like to be far fetched. Those who have really seen nine dragon dragons will never think that the blood of water flowing fragrance has nothing to do with the nine dragons!"


    Laughing and nodding, Emperor Tianyi continued to tell


    In the Phoenix clan, Emperor Tianyi and Shuishui Xiang are the two most proud. Both blood and talent are amazing to the extreme.


    After thousands of years of practice, the two have forged a deep friendship. I don''t know when Emperor Tianyi fell in love with Shuixiang, and he was deeply rooted in love. He couldn''t extricate himself!


    In the narration, Emperor Tianyi shows a gentle smile.


    The battle of the three major races lasted for hundreds of millions of years. A large number of elites died in the battle, and the three major races declined one after another.


    When people describe an object as rare, they like to describe it in terms of rarity. If the rarity is so rare, the Phoenix and unicorn will be very few.


    With the death of a large number of elites of the three ethnic groups, the main fighting forces of the three ethnic groups are a bit out of date.


    In order to fight against the other two races, the Phoenix people opened the mountain gate and began to recruit human friars.


    Speaking of this, Emperor Tianyi fiercely clenched his teeth and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and said: "in my opinion, this is the most stupid decision of the Phoenix family. Dirty and shameless human beings can only..."


    Bang!


    Without waiting for emperor Tianyi to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun slapped fiercely on the table and said angrily, "if you dare to humiliate human beings again, I will die with you immediately."Faced with the threat of Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi was indignant and even livid, but he had to swallow it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun fiercely, Emperor Tianyi continues to tell


    With the opening of the mountain gate, a large number of Terran friars joined the Phoenix clan.


    As the most beautiful fairy of Phoenix nationality, shuishuixiang naturally has a large number of fans and is adored by all the male friars of the Terran.


    Of course, the most handsome phoenix of the Phoenix clan, the emperor Tianyi, has won the fanatical worship and admiration of almost all human friars.


    However, the emperor Tianyi had already had his own heart. In his heart, only water was fragrant, and he could not accommodate other women.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    Although emperor Tianyi loved liushuixiang deeply and even became obsessed with it, he only regarded him as a big brother. There was only kinship between him and Emperor Tianyi, but there was no love.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun fiercely, the emperor Tianyi said: "among the friars of the Terran family, one of the swertiformes, a despicable man, entangles himself in front of the fragrance of water every day, and launches the most fanatical pursuit towards the Phoenix fairy."


    Listening to Emperor Tianyi''s derogation, Chu Xingyun just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t get angry, because he could already guess who the Swertia headed rat and despicable man emperor Tianyi was talking about.


    Obviously That person is Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, why should emperor Tianyi look at himself so fiercely.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun darkly, Emperor Tianyi continues to tell


    Emperor Tianyi didn''t care about the crazy pursuit of the human friars. In his mind, how could the noble Phoenix fairy like to look down on the humble human beings? It was impossible.


    But I don''t know why, or when, his younger martial sister is getting closer and closer to that humble human being.


    Until once, Emperor Tianyi found that the holy and noble Phoenix fairy was held in the arms of that humble human being and gently kissed her! And that water fragrance, but a face of happiness and shyness.


    In his rage, Emperor Tianyi lost his reason and killed the humble man when he was alone!


    Originally, in the view of emperor Tianyi, as long as the human died, shuiliuxiang would sooner or later change his mind and return to his side.


    but never thought, as the humble man died, the water fragrance turned into an ice Phoenix body, standing in Lantau Peak, all over the trees of the phoenix tree, crying and crying everyday, and intent to recall the beloved.


    For nine days and nine nights, a generation of Binghuang fairy died in tears and died in peace


    After Liushui Xiang died, Emperor Tianyi was heartbroken and made a crazy decision. He began to practice the nine turn samsara decision, which had never been cultivated before!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1617

    Senleng looked at Chu Xingyun. Emperor Tianyi said with gnashing teeth: "you say In the past eight reincarnations, I have been the winner, yes It is by virtue of my heart and love for my younger martial sister that I can defeat my opponent eight times in a row and succeed in reincarnation. "


    Looking up at the void blankly, Emperor Tianyi said: "in the past eight reincarnations, I found my younger martial sister eight times, and launched a pursuit of her in eight different identities."


    He shook his head sadly, and the emperor Tianyi said, "is the winner? Ha ha What kind of winner am I? I have been defeated eight times in a row in the past eight generations! "


    Rich, Prince, knight errant, poet No matter what the identity, no matter what the appearance, but always can not win the favor of the younger martial sister.


    What makes emperor Tianyi crazy is that in every life, the Chu Xingyun will always be haunted. With all kinds of faces and identities, he jumps out from every corner and appears in front of Shuixiang.


    Moreover, every time, he will be desperate to launch the most fanatical pursuit of her, and every time, he will succeed.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, all the reserve of the current fragrance disappeared.


    As if no one wants to, like a girl who wants to be crazy about a man, she will soon throw herself into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    Hey, hey, hey


    With a grim smile, Emperor Tianyi shook his head and said, "but it''s a pity that whenever my younger martial sister accepts you, I will kill you, so Even if 100000 years have passed, even if you and younger martial sister have been reincarnated for nine generations, you still haven''t got her! "


    Ka La Ka la


    While speaking, Emperor Tianyi waved his hand, and eight skulls appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the eight cold bones of the sky, the eight bones of the Han Dynasty are playing


    While speaking, Emperor Tianyi pointed to Chu Xingyun''s head and said coldly, "in this life, you don''t want to run, your head, I''ll fix it!"


    With a gloomy smile, Emperor Tianyi Sen said coldly: "although, in emotion, I can''t defeat you, but compared with strength, I can crush into powder with a little finger!"


    Listening to the story of emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help closing his eyes and sighing: "well, up to now, you still have a question to answer me."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi was slightly stunned, and then said, "you mean, in this life, why don''t I choose Nangong Huayan and Nangong Junjie, but choose you who have no blood relationship to be a robber?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, I am very curious. Why don''t you kill me in this life, but take me as a robber? Shouldn''t such a success rate be the lowest?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Emperor Tianyi hesitated and refused to answer for a long time


    In the face of this, the white tiger emperor curled his lips and said, "don''t ask, he''s embarrassed to answer."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head, xuanming emperor mocked: "you may not know that this guy, in his last reincarnation, had illusions of your past eight generations. For eight times in a row, he pursued the fragrance of water in eight identities, but all ended in failure."


    Coldly horizontal white tiger emperor, as well as xuanming emperor one eye, Emperor Tianyi said: "things have been so far, there is nothing to say."


    "As xuanming and Baihu said, looking at people We can''t just look at the appearance. Everything outside is too easy to change. Only the fluctuation of the soul is the only one. " Emperor Tianyi continued to say


    looking at Chu Xingyun crazily, Emperor Tianyi said: "although I know it''s very difficult, even if I''m dying, I can only have the same soul wave as you if I take you as my son."


    Looking forward to the sky, Emperor Tianyi said fondly: "I think With the same appearance and soul wave as you, you should fall in love with me... "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing emperor Tianyi''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his head to the sky and laughed.


    In the sound of laughter, Chu Xingyun even burst into tears.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, Emperor Tianyi said coldly: "what are you laughing at? What''s ridiculous?"


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s question, Chu Xingyun reluctantly stopped smiling, wiped his tears and shook his head: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that love for a woman depends on her appearance or the fluctuation of her soul."


    Frowning, Emperor Tianyi said: "besides, is there anything else?"


    Gently unfolding his palm, Chu Xingyun said: "the fluctuation of soul is just like the pattern on the palm. It is true that everyone is different and unique, but You can''t say that Xiangxiang falls in love with me because my palmprint is special enough? "


    Tightly frowned, Emperor Tianyi said: "not external, not soul wave, what can it be?"


    Chu Xingyun gently used his hand to cover his heart. He said with great sincerity: "if you love a person, you should love with your heart. Only the blending of heart and heart is true love."


    As Xiangxiang said, in one''s life, at least one time in one''s life, one forgets himself for someone, asking for no result, no company, no ownership, no love for me.Looking at emperor Tianyi deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "as long as she can be happy, happy, happy Even if she doesn''t marry me, so what! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you said, in the past eight generations, I have never got her, no That''s just your opinion. For me, if I get her heart, I already have the whole world! "


    Love is not selfishness and possession, but sacrifice and dedication


    Love a person, not necessarily to get her, even if quietly accompanied, is actually a kind of happiness.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "you love her, this has nothing to do with her, that only belongs to your heart, as long as she can be happy, you should have no regrets."


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun said rudely, "but look how you do it? You killed her most beloved man for eight generations in a row. You deserve to say you love her


    Indignantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s light. As a winner, how can you understand the pain of the loser?"


    The winner? loser!


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "love is not a battle, only love or not love, where to win and lose?"


    Looking at emperor Tianyi deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "now Xiangxiang should have married Dongfang Tianxiu, but what about that? As long as she can be happy, I will send my blessing


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at emperor Tianyi deeply and said, "what, is it that Do you think I can''t kill Dongfang Tianxiu? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi was speechless.


    According to the details of Chu Xingyun, let alone Dongfang Tianxiu, even if he wants to kill lingmu emperor Zun, it can be said that he is sure, and there is no possibility that he can not kill him.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Emperor Tianyi said: "so What is true love


    True love?


    A gentle smile, Chu Xingyun''s mind, can''t help but appear the sound and smile of water fragrance


    I would like to become a stone bridge, to withstand 5000 years of wind and sun, 5000 years of rain and snow buried.


    Don''t seek nirvana, do not seek liberation, just ask her to walk gently on the bridge


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1618

    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi''s eyes were dull and he looked up at the void. He murmured something, but no one could hear clearly


    Ah


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun knew very well that, now, everything can''t be retrieved. The disaster is coming. Even if emperor Tianyi changes his mind, he has no chance.


    Turning around silently, Chu Xingyun clasped his fist at xuanming emperor and Baihu emperor, and said in a deep voice: "the disaster of heaven and earth is coming soon. I''ll go there to sort out and prepare for the robbery."


    Nodding, the white tiger emperor said: "you go, we are waiting for you here."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said to xuanming Emperor: "this, can I borrow your black hole for the time being. I need to use heianning to refine Tianda array to refine some self-defense treasures."


    He nodded his head, and the black hole Epee suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He took up the black hole Epee, and Chu Xingyun clasped his fist at the three heavenly emperors. Then he turned around and jumped down the mountain top. In the surrounding mountains, he found a hidden cave and stepped in.


    Entering the cave, Chu Xingyun takes out the black hole epee.


    Gently stroking the sword of black hole, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has been relying too much on black hole Epee, but in fact, this black hole Epee is the evidence of emperor xuanming, and Chu Xingyun will never be able to completely integrate and control.


    If you want to completely capture the black hole emperor''s soldiers, you must have a life and death duel with xuanming emperor in the core area of the black hole. Only by changing the core, can we completely master and own the black hole.


    However, in the core area of the black hole, we should fight against xuanming emperor, not to mention Chu Xingyun. Even if the emperor Tianyi goes in person, he can only be pressed on the ground for friction, and there is absolutely no victory.


    Don''t say it''s the emperor of heaven. Even if it''s only emperor Zun, there must be his own emperor soldiers. No matter how good the emperor''s soldiers are, they will be others'' after all.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun took a breath and took out the sword and the armor.


    Originally, today, Chu Xingyun should have been unable to maintain the emperor''s realm and return to the sixth heaven of Emperor Wu.


    But With the help of Baihu Tiandi and xuanming Tiandi, Chu Xingyun is still in the realm of emperor Zun.


    Moreover, in the next three months, Chu Xingyun will remain in the realm of emperor Zun.


    Since they are still in the realm of emperor''s respect, the seven original xuanjing on the Vientiane Arm Armor are no longer a problem. They can only be suppressed by Chu Xingyun obediently.


    Sitting with the ground, Chu Xingyun adjusted his breath for a long time, which opened the black hole epee and set up the black annihilation refining sky array.


    With the ability of emperor''s rank, Chu Xingyun first began to melt the Vientiane armor, dissolving the seven accessories of the Vientiane armory one after another, so as to release seven original xuanjing.


    Later, Chu Xingyun took out an old bronze bell with deep scratches on its surface.


    The surface metal of the sun, moon and stars on the worn-out bronze clock was gradually burned red, but it took a long time to melt.


    Next, Chu Xingyun took out the chopping sword. Now, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to call this sword reincarnation sword. After all Reincarnation emperor is the emperor Tianyi, not his Chu Xingyun!


    During the rising of three dark flames, the Vientiane arm armor, the ancient bronze bell, and the chopping sword were burned by the flame at the same time.


    That''s right. Chu Xingyun plans to refine the materials of Vientiane armor and ancient bronze bells to refine the chopping sword and upgrade it from an imperial weapon to an imperial soldier!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun remained in the realm of emperor Zun. He was fully capable and had enough materials to promote the chopping sword to the emperor''s soldier.


    As time goes by, the first thing that melts is the chopping sword. Although its shape remains unchanged, in fact, the whole chopping sword has become a liquid. Once the array is removed, it will immediately become a pool of molten iron and fall on the ground.


    In the meantime, Chu Xingyun''s right finger continued to fight, and the seven original mysterious crystals embedded in the Vientiane Arm Armor suddenly jumped out of the armor.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the seven original xuanjing, one by one, fell on the body of the sword, which was inlaid on the body of the sword according to the position of the seven stars.


    Without the protection of seven original crystalloids, the silver white Vientiane armor soon melted away.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to use the material of the Vientiane arm armor to promote the chopping sword.


    But when the Vientiane armor finally melted, Chu Xingyun discovered that the silver white metal was actually only secret silver.


    Although the secret silver is extremely precious, it is only under the pure gold, but it is obviously not qualified to be used to promote the sword of chopping empty.


    Since we can''t use these metals, we don''t need to destroy the Vientiane armors. Anyway, after using them for so long, we also have feelings.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun waved, took out a brocade box and opened it Inside, is a set of colorful elemental beads.A complete set of elemental beads, including fire beads, water beads, wood beads, gold beads, earth beads, sun beads, and moon beads, is a total of seven.


    The seven beads were inlaid into the grooves of the Vientiane arm armor to replace the seven original xuanjing.


    The elemental spirit bead, a natural creation, is generated by heaven and earth. It breeds a huge seven series of energy. Even if the energy is exhausted, it can be recovered quickly.


    But the original xuanjing is different If elemental beads are bred by the force of creation of heaven and earth, then the original xuanjing is the heaven and earth itself.


    Within the original xuanjing, there is infinite energy, inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    The original xuanjing is actually seven channels. Through these seven channels, the energy of heaven and earth can be infinitely extracted. As long as the heaven and earth are not destroyed, the energy of the original xuanjing can not be exhausted.


    If you take out the elemental beads alone, you can refine the imperial wares.


    When you gather together the seven elemental beads, you can not summon the dragon, but you can refine the imperial soldiers, and they are super imperial soldiers!


    As for the original xuanjing, it''s even worse. If you take it out alone, you can refine the emperor''s soldiers.


    If we have gathered together seven original xuanjing, it will be even more wonderful. Even if we can refine the divine weapons of the emperor of heaven, it is not impossible.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Xingyun is only in the realm of emperor Zun. Even if the materials are good enough, he will never be able to refine the divine weapons of the emperor of heaven.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out some refined gold and blended it into the Vientiane armor. Under the burning of the black annihilation refining sky array, finally The Vientiane armors were reborn.


    When Chu Xingyun finally finished refining, the Vientiane armor was already brilliant, with silver in gold and gold in silver. It can be said that it was gorgeous and magnificent.


    At this moment, this Vientiane armor has become a super imperial soldier. When it comes to looting, it will become one of Chu Xingyun''s biggest arms.


    When Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, the Vientiane Arm Armor flew up and down in an instant.


    Click! Click! Click


    In a series of clanging sound, the seven accessories of the Vientiane Arm Armor successively covered the right arm of Chu Xingyun.


    Between the gold and silver, Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction, and his heart thought of this one, and the Vientiane Arm Armor turned into seven major patterns and disappeared on Chu Xingyun''s right arm.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun looked at the old copper bell and saw that under the refining of black annihilation refining sky array, the ancient copper bell which drew the sun, moon and stars finally began to melt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1619

    Drops of multicolored metal liquid, flowing from the ancient clock body, along the edge of the clock body, dripping downward.


    After a short while, a ball of multicolored metal melt the size of a fist dropped.


    Looking at the unknown metal, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what kind of metal this colorful light is, since Chu Xingyun doesn''t know it, it is enough to show that this is a super precious and rare metal.


    Generally speaking, it is not wise to use unknown metals to refine swords. After all No one knows what kind of reaction will take place between this metal and the original metal, and what kind of alloy will be formed.


    However, now, Chu Xingyun can only go gambling, if there is no miracle, Chu Xingyun knows that he is absolutely not immune this time.


    With the passing of time, the sky above the great wilderness star, a series of terrible pressure, constantly infiltrated down.


    Even though separated by thick clouds, Chu Xingyun can still feel the terrible pressure.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that the catastrophe had come, but Outside the great wilderness, the mysterious clouds temporarily cut off the perception of heaven and earth, so for the time being, everyone is safe.


    However, the power of heaven and earth is far-reaching. No matter where you hide, you can''t really avoid the disaster of heaven and earth. Sooner or later, what we should face is to face it.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally All the molten multicolored metal liquid dripped down from the old bell, forming a round, multicolored molten metal ball.


    Frowning, in Chu Xingyun''s original understanding, this ancient broken bell should be made of multicolored metal, once melted, it will melt completely.


    However, this is not the case. When all the multicolored metal melt dripped down, the ancient clock did not disappear, leaving a gray and black old clock. No sign of melting was found in the big array of refining heaven.


    With a frown on his brow, Chu Xingyun did not have a psychological meeting for the time being. The gray and black ancient clock, with a series of fingertips, pulled the colorful liquid metal into the chopping sword.


    The metal liquid dripping from the ancient clock quickly mixed into the body of the chopping sword.


    Bursts of color light, constantly from the chopping sword body wave to wave, around the sword body seven original xuanjing, all the metal melt crazy rotation, forming seven colorful whirlpool.


    Clang, clang


    With the continuous penetration of Chu Xingyun one after another, the seven whirlpools turned faster and faster in the violent clanging sound.


    Finally, with Chu Xingyun''s last key, in an instant Seven whirlpools stopped spinning.


    The seven whirlpools pull out graceful lines and form a magnificent texture on the body of the sword. The colorful light, along the silk texture, quickly disappears into the sword body.


    In a flash, the seven star sword, which was originally full of colorful light, quickly became gray, with no trace of luster. Even the seven original dark crystals of seven colors were turned into gray crystals without a trace of light.


    Wheezing!


    With the colorful light converging into the body of the sword, an indescribable pressure spreads from the sword.


    Feel this inexplicable pressure, Chu Xingyun can not help a Leng, how to return a responsibility, this kind of pressure!


    Just as he was wondering, there was a strong whistling sound outside. As soon as he was moved, Chu Xingyun put away the gray and black clock for the first time. The next moment The xuanming emperor and the white tiger emperor appeared in the cave in an instant.


    After looking at the seven star sword, which was gray and black in color and simple in shape, the emperor of xuanming was surprised and angry, and said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with you? At this point in time, you even refined the divine weapons of the emperor of heaven for me!"


    Hearing the words of xuanming emperor, Chu Xingyun was stunned and then said with ecstasy: "what! You mean What I have just refined is the God of heaven


    Nodding his head, the white tiger emperor looked at Chu Xingyun with pity and said, "indeed, what you refined is the Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapon, but To be exact, you are the embryo of the God''s army. "


    The embryo of God''s army?


    Hearing this adjective, although he can''t fully understand its meaning, but Chu Xingyun instinctively feels that this is not a good thing.


    Nodding his head, the white tiger emperor said, "yes, it''s an embryo, also called a sword embryo Its power is similar to that of a king''s ware. "


    "What! It''s similar to a king''s ware? " Hearing the words of the white tiger emperor, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to fight against emperor Tianyi with his promoted sword. But now, although the sword has crossed the emperor''s army and become the emperor''s divine weapon, it is only an embryo.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pity, xuanming Tiandi said with a bitter smile: "it''s this time, do you want to play this big ah, although the emperor of heaven''s magic army is really powerful, can be used as a sword embryo, but it needs a lot of time to grow up, can not solve the problem in front of you."With a sigh, Chu Xingyun grinned bitterly and shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s useless to regret. You leave for the moment. I''ll finish refining this sword, and then talk about other things."


    Helplessly, the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor left the cave.


    As Chu Xingyun said, once the Heavenly Emperor''s magic weapon is refined, it is irreversible. Even if you regret it again, it is useless. It is better to look forward positively.


    After sending off the two heavenly emperors, Chu Xingyun bit his finger and forced out seven drops of blood essence from his heart, which dropped on the seven stars on the sword.


    Zizi sound, the blood just a drop on the seven original xuanjing, it was absorbed in, and then there is no reaction.


    However, although there is no change in the whole sword on the surface, in fact With seven drops of blood essence being inhaled into the body of the sword, Chu Xingyun could feel that the whole sword seemed to be a part of his limbs.


    Between the thoughts of the mind, the floating sword moved instantly.


    In the sound of whistling, only for a moment, the gray black seven star sword instantly penetrated a stone pillar in the cave, and went deep into the stone wall, leaving only a sword handle, still exposed outside.


    This


    Looking at the sword deep into the stone wall, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    The Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapon is really extraordinary. Even if it is only an embryo, it has already possessed the mysterious ability.


    Chu Xingyun''s right hand sword Jue between a collar, that sword violent shaking, fiercely separated from the stone wall, whistling between a few circles, returned to Chu Xingyun''s side, as if there was intelligence, quietly hovered in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at this sword with joy, although generally speaking, the power of this sword is really the level of a king''s weapon with one pattern, but different from the ordinary one, this sword has unlimited potential and can grow infinitely.


    Between joy, Chu Xingyun touched his chin and pondered


    Now, this sword is no longer suitable to be called samsara sword. After all Chu Xingyun is not emperor Tianyi, nor is it a reincarnation emperor.


    It''s not suitable to call it "chopping sword". After all This name doesn''t conform to the characteristics of this sword. It''s strange to continue to call it chopping sword. It''s even a little strange.


    A man is like a sword, a sword is like a man


    A hero should have the name of a hero. You can''t imagine, a great hero, but called dog left son, or two fool.


    Similarly, as a god soldier, you can''t imagine its name is dog excrement sword or cat urine sword.


    Looking at the seven original xuanjing inlaid on the sword, Chu Xingyun flatly said: "from now on, your name is called Beidou seven star sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1620

    With his right hand gently probing, Chu Xingyun immediately grasped the handle of the Big Dipper seven star sword. The next moment Chu Xingyun inspired the sword of Wuling in his body.


    Between the two fingers of his left hand, he pinched it into a sword formula and wiped it gently. The sword of Wuling was instantly attached to the Big Dipper seven star sword.


    At the moment when the Wuling sword was completely attached to the Big Dipper seven star sword, it suddenly appeared!


    Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous!


    In a row of seven clanging sounds, the gray black Beidou seven star sword, the simple and vicissitudes of the sword body surface, quickly appeared a line of fish scale like lines.


    At the same time The seven stars on the body of the sword, in the clang sound, one by one, light up, a surge of energy waves from the body of the sword.


    Whoosh


    Between the two whistles, the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor jumped in from the cave again. It is obvious that These two guys, worried about the destruction of emperor Tianyi, guarded the door of the cave.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s Big Dipper seven star sword, Baihu Tiandi and xuanming Tiandi looked at each other helplessly, then shook their heads and laughed bitterly.


    Helpless looking at Chu Xingyun, the white tiger emperor said: "boy Don''t tell me that you don''t know that once you attach the sword of Wuling to the sword embryo of the god soldier of the emperor of heaven, it will take shape and can''t be separated again? "


    Hearing the words of the white tiger emperor, Chu Xingyun was stunned and said: "what! You mean... "


    Facing the stunned Chu Xingyun, xuanming Tiandi said: "take xuanming black hole sword as an example, it is actually my life and soul, born after merging with black hole!"


    Nodding, the white tiger emperor said: "yes, my white tiger light sword, in fact, is my life and soul, and the Holy Light fusion was born."


    But he shrugged his shoulders, and Chu Xingyun said, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s integrated, it will merge. Anyway After the integration of the two, the Big Dipper seven star sword seems to have reached the level of imperial ware, and my chance of winning has greatly increased, hasn''t it? "


    Shaking his head, xuanming emperor said: "if you don''t combine the sword of Wuling with the sword body, but choose to use other sword tools, with the seven colorful soul bones embedded in your body, you still have the hope to fight against the emperor Tianyi."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the white tiger emperor said, "but now, you destroy the Great Wall, and combine the Wuling sword with the Big Dipper seven star sword. I want to ask you What are you going to fight against emperor Tianyi in a moment


    Speechless looked at the white tiger emperor and xuanming emperor, Chu Xingyun said: "we three people, together time is not short, I know what, do not know what, you do not know?"


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, xuanming emperor said: "heaven and earth catastrophe is coming, now, we two are also six gods and no one, which has the mind to think so much."


    Nodding his head, the white tiger emperor agreed: "in the face of the catastrophe, even if you are the emperor of heaven, if you are not careful, you will also be destroyed. Now we are too busy to take care of you, and there is a limit to where we can take care of you. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders freely and said, "in this case, it''s the fate of heaven. Instead of regretting here, you''d better explain to me what you should pay attention to next."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, xuanming emperor shook his head and said, "no, you''ve done everything you should do, you''ve made all the mistakes you should make, and there''s nothing to say next."


    Mm-hmm


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the white tiger emperor said, "yes, next It is to constantly warm up Jianyuan, improve the cultivation of kendo, and improve the realm of kendo. "


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, what else to say, you''d better go to prepare quickly, I feel The catastrophe is not far away. "


    However, they looked at each other helplessly. The emperor xuanming and the white tiger shook their heads and left the cave side by side.


    Seeing them go away, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and the Big Dipper seven star sword trembled for a moment.


    Sure enough, as the two great heavenly emperors said, once the sword of Wuling merges with the sword embryo of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapon, it will form a real sense of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapon, rather than an embryonic state.


    Once the Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapons are formed, they can no longer be separated. The sword of Wuling and the divine weapon of Tiandi will be integrated into one. The sword is the martial spirit, and the martial spirit is the sword!


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun''s sword rhyme was made, and the Big Dipper seven star sword trembled a little, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Although the eyes can not see, but in Chu Xingyun''s perception, the Big Dipper seven star sword is still very clear.


    At the moment, the Big Dipper seven star sword is suspended in the air sea. In the air sea, under the boundless spirit, it is constantly refining and warming.


    He shook his head helplessly. Although the Big Dipper seven star sword is now a king''s weapon, it can''t play any role in the next disaster.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun entered his dimensional space and quickly searched for it.


    After a search, Chu Xingyun did not find weapons and armor that could be used.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space, in fact, there are many treasures.But, can use to deal with emperor Tianyi, and win the war, but none of them can be found.


    Although in ordinary people''s understanding, the emperor''s army is already supreme, but in fact, in front of the Heavenly Emperor''s divine army, the emperor''s army is just a scum.


    Take the black hole Epee as an example, any emperor''s army will inevitably be damaged or even directly destroyed if it collides with it.


    In particular, when xuanming black hole sword is held in the hands of xuanming emperor, its power is so powerful that it can almost easily destroy ordinary emperor soldiers.


    Although it is not a black hole, the power of his Phoenix sword is still above the black hole.


    The Phoenix sword, which is called "one sword to destroy the world", is not boasting, nor is it the result of exaggeration.


    In fact, during the heyday of emperor Tianyi, it was really possible to smash the sky with one sword, and the volcano erupted, so that all life in one world would be wiped out.


    Of course, the world here is not the universe


    What emperor Tianyi can destroy is a small world like the real spirit world, or the world of heaven and earth. It destroys all the living creatures on a star.


    If you zoom into the whole universe, he is nothing. If he wants to destroy the universe with one sword, it is just a dream.


    Therefore, it is really stupid to use ordinary imperial soldiers to fight against emperor Tianyi.


    Under the sword of exterminating the world, any emperor''s soldiers will be cut off and broken on the spot, and they will be unable to fight.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s collection of fire department emperor soldiers is not much, even if collected a pile, it is not of great use. As long as the emperor Tianyi splits a few more swords, it will all be broken.


    After searching for a long time in the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun finally found a sky fire Qilin sword as a temporary weapon.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun could not find any baby who could confront emperor Tianyi.


    After a few turns, finally Chu Xingyun stopped on the gray black, ugly, but the whole body exudes a sense of ancient and vicissitudes of life on the ancient clock.


    After melting the shell that depicts the sun, moon and stars, this ancient copper clock from the emperor''s Tianyi treasure house finally shows his true appearance


    Gently touching his chin, Chu Xingyun is very curious. With his emperor''s strength, he tries his best to urge Hei Anning to refine the sky array. What kind of treasure is the dark black small clock that can''t be melted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1621

    After looking up and down for a long time, Chu Xingyun failed to find the gray and black ancient clock. There was anything special about it.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun condenses his divine consciousness and carefully probes into the gray and black clock.


    After the achievement of emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness has been condensed into the yuan God.


    The so-called "Yuan Shen" is the aggregation of spirit and soul. It seems that As like as two peas in Chu, he only has the size of peas.


    Moreover, the emperor of Chu Xingyun was promoted temporarily by breaking the boundary pill. Therefore, the yuan God is very loose. Once the medicine is over, I''m afraid that the yuan God will collapse instantly.


    Controlling the yuan God with colorful light, Chu Xingyun entered the interior of the gray black ancient clock.


    Looking around, the whole world is dark, there is no light, black fog surging between, as if in a chaotic world.


    Blankly looking forward, for a long time But it has never been able to explore the margin.


    He shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun knew that this ancient clock was obviously not simple. It would be impossible to explore clearly.


    If it''s normal, Chu Xingyun has time to explore. If it doesn''t work in one day, it''s two days; if it doesn''t work, it''s a year!


    But now, the catastrophe may come at any time. He has no time to explore the mysterious gray clock.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and tried to withdraw.


    But when Chu Xingyun turned around and looked behind him, he was stunned!


    Looking at the thick black fog waving in front of him, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that there was no road and no exit in this dark world!


    Oops!


    With a cry, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. He It seems impossible to leave!


    Take a few steps, Chu Xingyun all the way to find, but has been far away, but always can not find the exit.


    After all the means, Chu Xingyun''s original spirit could not escape from the dark world inside the bell.


    Dazed in the dark world of fast running, Chu Xingyun efforts to find the exit, but with the passage of time, but has not been able to find.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally In front of a bright, appeared a gray old clock, arrogantly suspended in the gray black fog.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but see a light in front of him. In an instant, he quickened his pace and drove towards the ancient clock.


    All the way to the gray and black clock, Chu Xingyun looked at it, it is a nearly two meters high gray black ancient clock, quietly suspended there.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun carefully put out his hand and gently touched the ancient clock. If not expected, this should be the exit.


    When! When! When


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun''s fingers touched the ancient clock, it seemed that the ancient clock was hit by a heavy hammer with a thousand catties, and it made a sound of sound.


    In the intense bell sound, the gray and black ancient clock gradually became illusory.


    His eyes widened. Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the gray and black ancient clock gradually turned into wisps of black fog, which seemed to have spirituality and got into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of tens of thousands of wisps of black fog coming from all directions, Chu Xingyun can''t avoid completely, and there is no space for him to avoid.


    The melodious sound of the bell continues


    After three hundred and sixty-five bells in succession, the gray ancient clock, which was nearly two meters high, finally disappeared completely, turning into the last ray of gray and black mist and getting into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Dazed to stretch his limbs, Chu Xingyun carefully looked at his body, but did not find any abnormalities.


    Looking inside, Chu Xingyun finally found that the gray and black ancient clock appeared in the heart of Yuanshen, spinning leisurely.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun reached out his hand, a gray and black ancient clock appeared on the palm of Yuanshen''s hand, suspended in the air, spinning leisurely.


    Dazed at the hand of the ancient clock, Chu Xingyun suddenly lost.


    If the yuan God is placed on the body of Chu Xingyun, then the ancient clock has been integrated with the yuan God at the moment. What''s the matter?


    Under careful observation, the whole yuan Shen, with the ancient bell as the core, forms an organic whole. It is not so much the ancient bell that has become the heart of the yuan God, but rather Yuan Shen became the body of the ancient bell!


    Dazed to grasp the head, Chu Xingyun heart read a move, God consciousness back to the body.


    Looking at the old clock in his hand, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What happened? Why In his feeling, the ancient clock became his God!


    Boom


    Click Click, click


    Just between the doubts, there was a thundering sound outside the cave.


    In the roar of thunder, the whole world was violently shaken up. A large number of stones fell from the top of the cave, which seemed to collapse at any time.Chu Xingyun didn''t have time to think about it. The gray and black ancient clock in his hand disappeared in an instant and appeared in the Shenfu of Chu Xingyun.


    Without the intention to explore the mysterious gray and black ancient clock, Chu Xingyun is very clear, and it is absolutely impossible to explore it clearly within a few years.


    Feeling the violent energy fluctuation between heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun knows that the catastrophe of heaven and earth has come, and the thick clouds and fog can no longer stop the exploration of heaven and earth. What we should face, now we have to face.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun condenses a Vientiane arm armor, holding the sky fire Unicorn sword, and leaps out of the cave.


    As soon as he jumped out of the cave, Chu Xingyun saw three figures floating in the air.


    Look carefully, those three figures are the white tiger emperor, xuanming emperor, and reincarnation emperor.


    Mind between the move, Chu Xingyun an empty God instant step, appeared in the three people''s side.


    Looking up at the endless void, the thick clouds and fog, under the gaze of the four people, are constantly sweeping from the clouds. Each streamer sweeps past, the thick cloud will be cut off. Before long, all the clouds and fog will be completely swept away by those streamers.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi coldly looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Emperor Tianyi said: "I admit that what you said is very reasonable, and the explanation of true love also makes me very upset, but..."


    Emperor Tianyi took a breath and said resolutely, "in any case, I still want to rob you of your appearance and soul."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Emperor Tianyi continued: "don''t worry, before I don''t know how to love someone, but now I have learned that I will take care of Xiangxiang instead of you


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Now, his fragrance I don''t love him anymore, so Emperor Tianyi had no psychological burden on him to seize his house.


    At this moment, even if emperor Tianyi killed him, he did not kill Liushui Xiang''s most beloved person. Therefore With the appearance of Chu Xingyun and the fluctuation of soul, Emperor Tianyi can feel at ease and pursue the fragrance of water.


    And when it comes to the basics Emperor Tianyi has no choice. If he doesn''t give up Chu Xingyun, he will be doomed today. Therefore He will go all out in the next war!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1622

    Hula Lala


    Finally, under the seven color spiritual light sweeping, that thick incomparable cloud and fog outside the great wilderness star was finally cleaned up.


    After the clouds cleared, the deep starry sky was clearly presented in front of the four people.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun clearly felt that the ethereal and immeasurable consciousness of heaven and earth immediately locked Chu Xingyun and the emperor Tianyi around him.


    Although there is no reason to say, Chu Xingyun''s intuitive feeling is that the consciousness of heaven and earth clearly regards Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi as one, one as the master and the other as a separate body


    The consciousness of heaven and earth has no emotion and is extremely rational. It will never do any useless work.


    So In the rapid screening, once a person is identified as his or her own, he will drop the robbery thunder and erase it instantly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Emperor Tianyi showed a confident smile and said in a soft voice: "a while, who do you think will chop thunder? It''s to chop you Or chop me


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun has figured out the way to seize the house of emperor Tianyi.


    In fact, it is not appropriate to say that it is usurping the house. To be correct, it is actually robbing the son.


    To put it bluntly, in fact, Emperor Tianyi is to place his yuan God in the Shenfu of Chu Xingyun, disguised as Chu Xingyun''s consciousness.


    In this way, when the natural calamity comes, Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi will be regarded as a whole. As long as you find the original master, you will drop the Jielei and erase it.


    Consciousness is the product of the body. Once the body disappears, how can consciousness exist.


    Although Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi are two individuals now, there are still many similar incarnation skills.


    So The so-called nine turns of samsara is actually camouflaged with the trust of the yuan God, in order to hide from the sky and the sea, and mislead Jielei to kill the son, but he himself escaped the disaster.


    In the same way, it is the same with the nine fledgling of the spirit snake of the emperor xuanming. In fact, it is a golden cicada that comes out of its shell at the moment of the thunder robbery, so that his snake molts in the thunder plundering chop, but the Buddha is spared.


    As for the nine changes of white tiger, it is more direct. In the instant of thunder robbery, it cuts the yuan God and condenses into a white tiger egg, while his original is turned into ashes under the thunder.


    In the eyes of the disaster, the white tiger egg is only the offspring of the white tiger, not in this robbery.


    As for the white tiger is viviparous, not ovoid. The consciousness of heaven and earth does not have this sense of discrimination. After all The world is so big that many creatures reproduce by means of self division.


    In contrast, the nine turn samsara formula of emperor Tianyi is obviously the most brilliant. It will not suffer any damage, and all disasters will be resisted by Jiezi.


    The second is xuanming emperor. Although he will be weak for a long time after molting, he will become stronger every time he molts.


    Finally, the white tiger emperor, his white tiger nine changes the most hurt Every time, he has to give up 90% of the original God. It is because of this that the white tiger emperor is so hungry and thirsty that he likes to devour his soul.


    Only by replenishing enough soul power can the white tiger emperor recover his strength quickly.


    Helplessly looking at emperor Tianyi, now, Chu Xingyun is finally convinced that the probability of success between him and Emperor Tianyi is 50%.


    However, in order to seize the house, Emperor Tianyi has been preparing for thousands of years with painstaking efforts. However, Chu Xingyun has only just figured out what is going on.


    Therefore, under the careful preparation of emperor Tianyi, the original 50% has become 90%!


    After all, in the more than 20 years of this life, most of the time that controlled this body was Chu Xingyun''s surface consciousness, that is, Chu Xingyun''s ID consciousness.


    But the emperor Tianyi, only in the rescue of liushuixiang, disguised as a heart demon, appeared for a year or two.


    So As long as the consciousness of heaven and earth is normal, it will definitely regard Chu Xingyun as the original one, and regard the emperor Tianyi as his separate body.


    In the judgment of heaven and earth consciousness, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi is the same as that between Chu Xingyun and the body of demons.


    With a bitter smile, he took back the sky fire Unicorn sword in his hand and hid the Vientiane Arm Armor on his arm back into the arm.


    Helplessly looking at emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun knows that at this moment, no matter what he does, it is too late.


    With the great wisdom and courage of emperor Tianyi, and after so many years of planning, how could he be left with the slightest chance.


    Chu Xingyun face expressionless calm way: "it seems that I am doomed this time."


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Emperor Tianyi regretfully said: "I''m sorry As a man, I can''t tolerate the woman I love. I love other men in my heart


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Emperor Tianyi continued: "I forgot to tell you that those who were robbed and struck by thunder will be destroyed in form and spirit, and will never appear in this world."


    As he spoke, Emperor Tianyi showed a happy look and said with infinite longing: "from now on, there will be no more Chu Xingyun in the world, so No one will rob younger martial sister with me. I think Without you, she will fall in love with me sooner or laterWith a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said: "although I don''t understand why Xiangxiang doesn''t love me suddenly, but I know her. Xiangxiang is not a woman who is fickle and fickle. Since she has loved me, she will never love other men again


    Creak


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Tianyi fiercely clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    Chu Xingyun is so stupid that he doesn''t know why Shuixiang doesn''t love him all of a sudden, but emperor Tianyi doesn''t know.


    Liushuixiang doesn''t love Chu Xingyun any more, but After practicing Bingxin''s pitiful formula, she has already cut off her love and become an absolutely ruthless woman.


    As long as Shuixiang breaks away from the level of Bingxin''s heartless formula, she will return to normal and become the stupid woman who takes Chu Xingyun as more important than her own life.


    Indignantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi bit his teeth and said: "if this life If she doesn''t love me because of your existence, then I will kill her by myself. Without you in the next life, she can only love me


    What are you talking about? Dare you!


    Hearing emperor Tianyi''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes and scolded angrily.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s angry appearance, Emperor Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "life is short, life and death are just idle. You don''t have to worry about her. I won''t let her suffer. She will die quietly in a moment."


    In the light of his eyes, Emperor Tianyi opened his arms and said excitedly, "in the next life, her side, you will never appear again, and I Will wave with your face and soul, appear at her side, love her with all your heart


    Speaking of this, Emperor Tianyi fiercely looked at the past at Chu Xingyun and said: "you say How could she not accept me, how could she not love me? "


    Take a long breath, originally For this should rob, Chu Xingyun is to maintain a indifferent attitude, even if the emperor Tianyi took away, it is no big deal.


    How to live, how to die! Since this life is destined to have no relationship with Xiangxiang, what''s the meaning of living?


    But now, when Emperor Tianyi wanted to kill liushuixiang, Chu Xingyun could not tolerate it.


    Although it is said that after several years, the soul of Shuishui Xiang will reincarnate, but that Shuishui Xiang is not the current Liushui Xiang, how can it be!


    Senleng looks at the emperor Tianyi. If he just wants to take the house, then Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind accomplishing him. Even if his body and spirit are destroyed, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But now it''s different. Emperor Tianyi wants to kill liushuixiang.


    In the face of this, in order to protect the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun had to go all out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1623

    Click Boom!


    The fierce sacrifice of the sky fire Qilin sword, Chu Xingyun fierce sword, stabbed into his abdomen, action fast, the emperor Tianyi seems to have no time to stop.


    Puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out. Chu Xingyun looked at the emperor Tianyi in a ferocious manner. Senleng said, "do you want to kill liushuixiang? Sorry I choose to die with you


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s suicide, Emperor Tianyi was calm and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly. Emperor Tianyi mocked: "have you forgotten? You have purple Phoenix blood and nirvana flame in your body. You can''t die if you want to. Ha ha ha... "


    He looked down at his abdomen, even though The sharp sky Fire Kirin sword has pierced his abdomen, and his pain is so intense that he can''t live without pain.


    However, his consciousness is very clear, will not die at all!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, Emperor Tianyi raised his head to the sky fiercely and said with a laugh: "now it''s too late to die with me. You see The thunder robbery is coming at last


    Along with the emperor Tianyi''s eyes, on the endless void, there is a dark cloud with a radius of thousands of miles, spinning and condensing in the void outside the great wilderness star.


    Huge, the diameter of tens of thousands of miles of cloud whirling nest, thousands of purple looting thunder, ferocious shining.


    Thousands of purple looting thunder, one after another, gathered together, between the terrible energy pressure, Chu Xingyun knew, the next moment The thunder will split the moment down.


    Ha ha ha


    In the laughter, Emperor Tianyi stepped forward and walked toward Chu Xingyun.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi grabs the hilt of Tianhuo Qilin sword and pulls it out


    Puff


    As the sky fire Qilin sword was pulled out, Chu Xingyun''s mouth once again spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with great excitement, Emperor Tianyi said: "now Jielei is coming. I will cut off your head and make a necklace with your skull of the previous eight generations. It will be used as a token of love between me and Xiangxiang in the next life. In this way, you can always be with her? I think I should thank you! "


    Angry staring at emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun''s teeth are almost broken.


    It''s a pity that Although Chu Xingyun wanted to resist, but under the pressure of emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun did not resist. In fact, he could not even move his little finger.


    Don''t hurt my husband


    When Emperor Tianyi wielded his sword, he cut his sword towards Chu Xingyun''s neck. Far away A crisp rebuke arose.


    In the middle of the air, night qianhan was wearing a red wedding dress. Under the strong wind, the clothes fluttered and rushed towards this side.


    After Chu Xingyun left, night qianhan rushed to the extremely cold ice cave of Jiuhan palace and found the water Qianyue.


    After informing Shui Qianyue of Chu Xingyun''s arrangements, ye qianhan gave the whole set of ten imperial soldiers to Shui Qianyue, who handed it to Chu unintentional.


    With Chu Xingyun in mind, after the night qianhan explained everything, she entered the ancient starry Road, and with her previous imprint on Chu Xingyun, she traced all the way.


    Originally, with the strength of night thousands of cold, is not able to enter the great wilderness star.


    Fortunately, with the power of heaven and earth, the thick clouds have been swept away, so Night qianhan didn''t bother at all, so he entered the inner layer of Dahuang star.


    High above the sky, night qianhan soon found Chu Xingyun, as well as the emperor Tianyi, which was taking the sky fire Qilin sword from Chu Xingyun''s belly.


    Watching emperor Tianyi raise his sword and try to behead Chu Xingyun, the night qianhan fiercely tears his throat and screams bitterly.


    In the face of night qianhan''s shrill cry, the emperor Tianyi''s actions pause for a moment. He looks at night qianhan coldly, then looks up at the thunder in the sky. His mouth shows a ferocious smile, and then he cuts down with a fierce sword


    Although, night qianhan has been running at full speed, but her speed in the realm of Emperor Wu is ultimately limited.


    Seeing emperor Tianyi''s sword cut off, Chu Xingyun was about to land his head. In an instant Night thousand cold fierce a bite of teeth, burning their own blood and soul.


    With the night''s soul and blood burning at the same time, a light of ice blue, like the tail flame of a comet, drifted out of her body.


    Dragging a long, ice blue tail flame, the night qianhan, like the moth that put out the fire, with an incredible speed, rushed toward Chu


    Puff


    In a muffled sound, Emperor Tianyi''s sword, heavily chopped in the night qianhan''s heart.


    With only one sword, ye qianhan''s body''s ice bone armor was completely smashed. The sharp tip of the sword went deep into yeqianhan''s back heart, breaking her heart apart.


    Puff


    Suffer heavy blow, night thousand cold can''t help but a mouthful of blood spurt out, instantly will Chu Xingyun''s clothes dyed desolate incomparable.Under the huge power, night qianhan fell into the embrace of Chu Xingyun, the heart was broken and the heart vein was cut off, and the sight was dead.


    Emperor Tianyi I''m going to kill you!


    Tightly holding the night qianhan, looking at the dying night qianhan, Chu Xingyun roared wildly.


    Coldly looked at Chu Xingyun, and then looked at the dying night qianhan in his arms. Emperor Tianyi knew that he had missed the only chance and had to leave immediately.


    At this moment, Emperor Tianyi has clearly felt that the Jieyun has locked Chu Xingyun. If he doesn''t leave, the robber thunder will surely lock him and Chu Xingyun together and blow them to pieces.


    Although he could not complete the skull of Chu Xingyun IX, he could only accept such a small regret.


    Holding the night qianhan tightly and ignoring the emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun continuously sent the blood essence of purple Phoenix containing Nirvana flame into the body of night qianhan.


    Unfortunately, the physical injury is easy to recover, but in order to save Chu Xingyun, the night qianhan burned the soul, which is the fire of Nirvana and can not be recovered.


    Tears in the arms of the night qianhan, a series of thunderbolt sound, the nine days above, rob thunder roar endlessly, the pressure is getting heavier and heavier.


    Holding the night cold tightly, Chu Xingyun roared: "Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to save me? It''s not worth it..."


    No! My husband For you, Qian Han is willing to do anything.


    Weak hand out, night qianhan gently wipe Chu Xingyun face tears, shaking his head: "qianhan once prayed to God, even if you can only do a day of husband and wife, qianhan also died without regret."


    Boom! Boom


    A rolling thunder from the sky, feeling the increasingly weak night qianhan in his arms, Chu Xingyun choked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for qianhan In this life, I have failed you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Weak nestling in Chu Xingyun''s arms, night qianhan looks up at Chu Xingyun, smiles and shakes his head and says: "husband, qianhan is your wife. Although you can''t live in the same bed with you, you can die in the same cave. Qianhan will accompany you on the huangquan road..."


    Boom!


    The sound of the night''s thousand cold words has just fallen. In the sound of the thunderbolt, it is brewing to the peak. A startling thunderbolt, from the clouds above the void, suddenly falls


    At the moment when the thunder fell, night qianhan looked at Chu Xingyun affectionately and said happily, "husband Qianhan can finally be with you forever, qianhan There is no regret in this life


    "Thousand cold! Thousands of colds... " Cry bitterly holding night qianhan, at this moment, Chu Xingyun heart only endless regret.


    In this life, for the current fragrance, he had a clear conscience and did everything he could do!


    But for the night, he was too heartless.


    If everything can be over again, he will be gentle to the night, and will never leave her alone in the cold ice cave.


    Under the thunder from the sky, Chu Xingyun and night qianhan embrace each other tightly.


    Night thousands of cold affectionate chant, dazzling thunder, instant annihilation of everything


    Never regret the deep feelings of this life,


    willing to travel alone.


    Long hate lovers only dream,


    would rather bear heaven than Qing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1624

    After the robbery, thunder gradually converges


    A touch of blue light, from the deep pit of the thunder, curl up.


    The blue light of ice blue, extremely sentimental, wandered around the deep pit made by the thunder nine times, and then drifted away to the great wilderness star


    All the way across the distant starry sky, across the mountains and the sea


    Finally The ice blue light floated into a window and fell on a little girl''s forehead and into her dream


    In sleep, the little girl is on the grass, happily chasing butterflies, the next moment The ice blue butterfly, turned into a beautiful woman wearing an ice blue dress.


    Affectionately looking at the lovely girl in front of her, the beautiful woman in the ice blue long skirt, squatted down, and gently held the beautiful and lovely little girl in her arms.


    Mom! Are you mom?


    Feeling the warm embrace of the woman, the little girl instantly ruddy eyes.


    She had never seen her mother since she could remember, only her portrait.


    The aunts who took care of her said that her mother was practicing in Jiuhan palace and had no time to see her.


    Although she miss her mother very much, the little girl is very sensible. She knows that her mother must be very busy. If she is free, she will come to see her, um You will!


    Holding the little girl tightly and wearing a long ice blue dress, the beautiful woman said heartily: "baby, my most beloved baby, mother I can''t accompany you in the future. You should take good care of yourself, you know? "


    Mom! It''s really mom


    Fiercely hugged the beautiful woman, the little girl cried: "Mom, why don''t you come to see me? Is it unintentional or not?"


    Listen to the little girl''s words, clear tears, a string from the ice blue dress of the woman''s eyes.


    Lovingly looking at the lovely girl in her arms, in the little girl''s tearful eyes, the woman''s body gradually becomes illusory and dissipates into colorful glows.


    Although I really want to tell her that her mother loves her, not because she doesn''t come to see her, but because she doesn''t want to affect her life.


    Every time Only when we sit in front of her will we spend the night quietly.


    But at the moment, the beautiful woman, but weak, even a word, can not say.


    Gently stretched out his hand, trying to wipe the tears off the face of the lovely little girl, but in the end Her fingers, however, in the moment before touching the little girl''s cheek, burst into the sky


    WOW!


    Fierce from the dream wake up, lovely little girl, infinite sad cry up.


    Mom! Where are you? I want my mother


    On the wild star


    Ding Dang Ding Ding


    In the wind, a string of bells sounded.


    In the sound of the bell, a tall figure came from the distance.


    Look carefully, the figure is very tall, the head of the snake, it is the xuanming emperor.


    Looking at the deep pit made by the thunder, xuanming emperor can''t help but sigh


    Ask the world what love is, only teach people to live and die


    In the sigh, xuanming emperor waved his right hand, and an old gray clock flew out of the pit.


    Looking at the gray and black ancient clock in his hand, the eyes of xuanming emperor radiated sharp light!


    Shaking the gray and black ancient clock, xuanming emperor was surprised: "how possible, that demon clan has been searching for the most precious treasure for hundreds of millions of years, how can it appear here?"


    In fact, neither the demon clan nor the demon clan is the indigenous people in the world of heaven and earth. The aborigines of heaven and earth are demons.


    In addition to the demons, the so-called Terrans, demons and demons are all foreign invaders.


    The Terrans don''t say much about it. They just discover the world of heaven and earth when they explore in the starry sky, and stay here.


    But the demon clan is not. The reason why the demon clan appears in the world of heaven and earth is not to colonize, but to find a treasure that originally belongs to the demon family, but has been lost for hundreds of millions of years.


    And the demon clan, is chasing the demon clan, came to this world, the purpose is to stop the demon clan, find the treasure.


    But did not think, demon clan looking for hundreds of millions of years of treasure, unexpectedly appeared here!


    Trembling to take a breath, xuanming emperor put the divine sense into the gray and black ancient clock, the next moment Xuanming Tiandi was surprised to find that in the dark ancient clock, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun was as good as before, but fell into a deep sleep.


    Between the thoughts, xuanming emperor gathered the yuan God and entered the dark ancient clock.


    All the way to the original God of Chu Xingyun, xuanming Tiandi sighed and waved his big hand. He took out a group of essence blood, and took the yuan God of Chu Xingyun as the guide to reunite the body of Chu Xingyun.


    The blood essence of Zifeng, which contains Nirvana flame, can be reconstructed as long as the original spirit does not disperse, which is not difficult.Soon, the group of purple Phoenix blood essence on the rise of the fiery Nirvana flame.


    In the blazing Nirvana flame, the blood essence gradually turned into the body of Chu Xingyun, quietly suspended there.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, xuanming emperor separated a trace of remnant soul, condensed into a dark light and shadow, attached to the original spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    Once Chu Xingyun''s strength reaches the realm of emperor''s respect, he can activate the ghost and tell Chu Xingyun what the Youming emperor told him.


    Looking at the sleeping Chu Xingyun, xuanming emperor slowly explained


    In this disaster, the emperor xuanming failed and did his best Only a remnant soul has been left, floating between the heaven and the earth. For a thousand years at most, he will be completely annihilated.


    Originally, the emperor xuanming prepared a lot of backhand for himself, but now they can''t use it.


    However, it will not be wasted. Now Everything he prepared was cheaper than Chu Xingyun.


    Taking a long breath, xuanming emperor continued to explain


    Next, he will use the skill of moving the soul to catch the wood, turning the life and soul of Chu Xingyun with the spirit of heaven, and the soul of Chu Xingyun will enter the body of heaven soul.


    Although, the body of xuanming emperor has been completely annihilated, before, xuanming emperor used the willow statue snatched from Chu Xingyun to create a perfect virtual Dharma body with infinite potential.


    Originally, this was the backhand left by xuanming emperor for himself. Unfortunately, after the robbery failed, xuanming emperor had only a wisp of remnant soul and could no longer use it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, xuanming Tiandi said: "next, I will control your body and stride towards the deepest part of the ancient star road. I will lead the emperor Tianyi away for you. With the strength of my emptiness, the emperor Tianyi will not be caught in a thousand years!"


    However, after a thousand years, the xuanming emperor will eventually dissipate with heaven and earth.


    So If Chu Xingyun can''t reach the highest level of heaven within a thousand years, then once emperor Tianyi returns, Chu Xingyun and shuishuixiang will die without a burial place!


    After explaining everything, xuanming emperor copied a memory from Chu Xingyun''s flesh, and sent it into the dim light and shadow.


    Once Chu Xingyun reaches the realm of emperor Zun, it will trigger the remnant soul, restore all memories, and get the last words left by xuanming emperor.


    For a long time, the emperor xuanming said a lot.


    With a bitter smile, the emperor xuanming sent an egg like object emitting white light into the gray ancient clock.


    It''s true that the white tiger emperor''s successful crossing of the robbery turned into a white tiger egg again, just like the appearance when Chu Xingyun first saw the white tiger emperor.


    Later, under the urging of xuanming emperor, the life and soul of Chu Xingyun were transferred with each other, and the remnant soul of xuanming emperor became the physical master of Chu Xingyun.


    The life and soul of Chu Xingyun, carrying the gray and black ancient clock, galloped all the way to the direction of the world of heaven and earth, where There is the void Dharma body that xuanming emperor originally prepared for himself.


    Seeing the gray and Black Clock break through the sky and disappear in his sight, the emperor of xuanming laughs at the vicissitudes of life, takes out a bottle of bamboo leaf green and pours a big mouthful with his head up.


    Bad


    Feeling the dimensional space, the mountain of treasure, xuanming emperor couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Just now he forgot to transfer these treasures to Chu Xingyun.


    However, if you think about it carefully, though there is a vast and boundless space in the gray clock.


    But the black fog is very corrosive. Even if he wants to turn the treasure around, Chu Xingyun won''t get it in the end.


    In the erosion of those black fog, before long, even the emperor''s soldiers will be eroded into a pile of waste.


    Shaking his head, xuanming emperor laughed and said, "well I''ll save your life, these babies If it''s your thanks, I won''t


    As he spoke, xuanming emperor shook his arms fiercely, sending out his blood force and spreading to the endless void.


    At the same time, Emperor Tianyi, who was galloping in the void and heading for the world of heaven and earth, stopped suddenly, turned around in horror, looked in the direction of the great wild star, and exclaimed, "Chu Xingyun is not dead!"


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t die, even if he succeeded in the robbery, he would fall short and never become the real emperor of heaven.


    Looking at the direction of heaven and earth and the direction of Dahuang star, Emperor Tianyi clenched his teeth fiercely and turned to drive in the direction of Dahuang star.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun must die, even if he pursues the ends of the earth, he must be killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1625

    The ancient star road, only an endless road, the world of heaven and earth, as well as the true spirit world, are just the most insignificant dust in this ancient star road.


    So Emperor Tianyi knew very well that if he didn''t catch up with him as soon as possible, once he allowed Chu Xingyun to run far away, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find Chu Xingyun again in the vast starry road.


    Emperor Tianyi, xuanming Tiandi and Baihu Tiandi are all from the ancient star road, so No one knows the vastness of the ancient star road better than them.


    Different from the sea, no matter how big the sea is, there is a margin. However, the ancient star road is really boundless. No one has ever been able to cross the ancient star road.


    Although he wanted to see liushuixiang quickly and take her back from Dongfang Tianxiu, Emperor Tianyi knew that it was more urgent to catch up with Chu Xingyun and kill him.


    If Chu Xingyun did not die, Emperor Tianyi would never be regarded as a single individual, but regarded as a kind of existence as a separate body by heaven and earth.


    In this way, Emperor Tianyi will not be able to achieve the throne of emperor Tianyi in his whole life, and he will surely die in the next catastrophe of heaven and earth!


    In order to stay with liushuixiang forever, Emperor Tianyi must achieve nine turns to prove the emperor''s throne. Otherwise, the next catastrophe of heaven and earth will be his death!


    Not to mention, the xuanming emperor controlled the physical body of Chu Xingyun, and strived all the way to the depths of the ancient star road.


    I don''t mention how emperor Tianyi tracked him all the way and vowed to catch up with and kill Chu Xingyun.


    On the other side


    In the world of heaven and earth, with the advent of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, changes also come in an instant


    First of all, lingmu emperor Zun, taking Dongfang Tianxiu as his heist, launched the usurpation, but This time, however, it ended in failure.


    Under the thunder, lingmu dizun was turned into ashes. However, the Oriental Tianxiu captured all the details of lingmu emperor Zun, and instantly achieved the position of emperor lingmu. Instead of lingmu emperor Zun, it became the new emperor of the human race.


    Then Hou Tu Di Zun, in front of the disaster of heaven and earth, she explained everything to Sima Pian, relying on Sima Pian''s oath, launched the seizure.


    On that day, in order to save Chu Xingyun''s life, Sima Pian had promised that he would go to the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire if the emperor of Houtu asked him to die!


    Therefore, when Hou Tu Di Zun explained everything, Sima Pian Hui resolutely gave up all resistance. For the sake of her beloved, she was willing to sacrifice everything and was willing to be taken away by Houtu dizun.


    However, it is a pity that the success of seizing the house does not depend on the will of the person who was taken away. Even though Sima Pian is open-minded, Houtu dizun''s seizure is still only half completed.


    Ming Ming could easily invade the body and destroy the soul of Houtu dizun, but Sima Pian did not do so, but acquiesced to the existence of Houtu dizun.


    In this regard, Sima Pian has become a changeable personality, with a serious schizophrenia tendency of super emperor Zun.


    Next, there is the extremely cold emperor Zun. She also failed to seize the house of Beiye wanderer. Therefore Beiye drifted to replace the extremely cold emperor Zun, and achieved a generation of emperor Zun.


    In the end, Heijin emperor Zun and Ximen maniac were both killed after the failure of taking the house. The decline of the whole Ximen family has become inevitable.


    After the catastrophe of heaven and earth, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole human right class.


    In addition to the Houtu emperor, the other three emperors, lingmu emperor, Heijin emperor and extremely cold emperor, all failed to seize their houses and died on the spot.


    After the disaster of heaven and earth, the four great emperors of human beings were changed into Oriental Tianxiu, liushuixiang, Beiye floating and Sima pian.


    In order to fight against the demons, shuiliuxiang drove to the northern mainland and took over the northern states under the control of Houtu dizun.


    Sima Pian went back to jiuxiao city in Zhongzhou and took over Zhongzhou area under the control of extremely cold emperor Zun.


    Dongfang Tianxiu, needless to say, is still in charge of the eastern states, fully inheriting all the rights and status of lingmu emperor.


    In the end, Beiye wandered to the west, took over the western states, replaced the Ximen family and became the actual authority of the western states.


    As for the southern states, no one else can get in.


    Not to mention that human beings no longer have emperor''s respect, even if there is emperor''s respect There is absolutely no one who can reach into the southern states.


    After the achievement of emperor''s respect, the power of heaven and earth was tempered, and Dongfang Tianxiu recovered his normal man''s body.


    Thinking of Nangong xian''er, Dongfang Tianxiu simply broke his liver and intestines, but The matter has come to this point, he can only be full of love, transferred to Nangong Huayan, and just born grandson - Chu heartless body.


    With the birth of Chu heartless, under the help of Bai Bing, the great Chu royal family was soon established.


    For the establishment of the great Chu royal family, the highest class of the whole Terran, they all raised their hands in praise, without any discord.


    Dongfang Tianxiu didn''t say much. As a heartless grandfather of Chu, how could he object to his grandson being emperor?As a matter of fact, if anyone dares to say half a word, the first one to make a breakthrough is Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Shuishuixiang needn''t say much. She will never love others or marry anyone else except Chu Xingyun.


    Although in my heart, I hate Nangong Huayan very much. I hate her for setting up Brother Yun so that she can''t get married.


    But anyway, the child is innocent!


    As the only blood line left by Brother Yun in the world of heaven and earth, Shuixiang is really painful, and I love you very much. After all Chu heartless body, flow but cloud elder brother''s blood.


    Therefore, from the heart, Shuishui Xiang even supports the heartless Chu even more than the Oriental Tianxiu.


    Then there is Sima pian. For Chu Xingyun, Sima Pian is just a single Acacia, but when it comes to Sima Pian''s love for Chu Xingyun, it is never under anyone.


    Therefore, when she heard that she wanted to make Chu Xingyun''s son emperor of the human race, she didn''t even have a trace of hesitation, so she agreed directly. Even though the Houtu emperor was extremely opposed to it, it was of no use.


    Again It''s Beiye


    There is no contact between Beiye and Chu Xingyun, and there is no friendship between them.


    But don''t forget, Kitano is a woman of ancient man, and her fear of ancient man is deep in bone marrow and soul. She dare not violate any word of ancient man.


    When Bai Bing finds her and proposes to make the emperor of Chu heartless, Beiye piaozhou refused. Although he did not refuse in person, he also politely indicated that he should consider it.


    As a result As soon as Kitano said he wanted to think about it, Gu man strode in through the back door, threw her on her lap and slapped her in the face of her delicate buttocks Three times.


    With Gu man''s brute force, three palms down, Beiye drifted, and was almost beaten to pieces on the spot.


    Since Gu man agrees, what can be said about Kitano''s wandering.


    Even if she was killed, she did not dare to disobey the ancient man''s meaning.


    In the end, it''s the crape myrtle emperor


    Originally, in Bai Bing''s consideration, this level is the most sad.


    But did not think, Bai Binggang said the intention, Mo Li directly agreed.


    Chu Qingqing is not only Chu Xingyun''s son. Most importantly, his mother is Nangong Huayan, and Nangong Huayan''s body is full of the blood of emperor Tianyi.


    In this way, the five most powerful emperors of human beings all agreed, and the royal family of the great Chu was soon established.


    Heaven and earth, the emperor of the great Chu royal family, merciless for Chu!


    However, Chu is still too young, so In order to assist the new emperor, govern the human race, and protect the people''s land, the great Chu royal family established five national masters.


    Oriental sky show, North Field floating, Sima Pian, water, Mo Li, and established as the five great masters of the great Chu royal family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1626

    Southern States, the easternmost giant wood City in the northwest corner, a slum in the old temple


    Seven or eight children in rags looked at the gate of the ancient temple with fear on their faces, the two uninvited guests!


    Look carefully, the two uninvited guests are both in their twenties, and their realm is above the spirit of heaven.


    In their eyes, these 12-and-3-year-old children are nothing more than ants. They can kill a dozen of them without wasting any energy.


    Two figures tightly blocked the gate of the temple, without their consent, no one would want to run out.


    One of them stepped forward and forced towards the seven or eight children.


    Ah!


    In the scream, the young man put out his hands, one by one, and picked up two slender children.


    Good, good


    The young man turned his head and said to his companion blocking the door, "I''m lucky today. I found two pretty girls. This time the procuress should be able to give a good price."


    Excited nodded, blocking the door of the young man happy way: "luck is really good, fast I''ll take a look at it


    Let go! Let me go


    Although was carried collar, but two slender figure, but refused to yield, intense struggle.


    It''s a pity that their strength is nothing at all. They can''t break free.


    Carrying two slender figures, he went to the gate of the broken temple. The young man who blocked the door held out his hand and held the chin of the two girls and looked carefully.


    Ouch! Good, good This small appearance is really handsome! This time our brothers are very developed!


    Admiration at the two girls, although covered with dust, but it is difficult to hide their pretty face, the young warrior at the door repeatedly exclaimed.


    Seeing that two girls were about to be taken away, the remaining five boys stood up bravely in spite of their incomparable fear.


    Let her go! Let them go!


    Looking at the five little boys, that is, the fearless and brave tiger with a small face, the two young people were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Although I was very scared, but In this small group, a relatively stout boy stood up bravely.


    The leader of this small team, at this time, he has to stand up. Even though he knows that he may die, since everyone recognizes him as the leader, he has no choice.


    What''s more, although he is still young, his body is far from growing up, but his heart is deeply in love with the two girls.


    Bravely looking at the two young people, the little boy tiger with a small face, angrily said: "this is the temple of God. If you dare to commit such crimes, are you not afraid of God''s anger?"


    God? Calm down!


    Surprised to see the little boy, the next moment The two young men raised their heads at the same time and laughed.


    Boom


    In the sound of laughter, a rolling thunder It''s a smart ring.


    The roar of thunder was close and loud. The two young people were shocked and stopped laughing.


    Seeing this scene, the little boy suddenly brightened his eyes and stepped forward fiercely: "do you hear me? The God is already angry! If you don''t let go of my partner, you will die without a burial place! "


    Faced with the threat of the little boy, the two young warriors could not help becoming angry.


    He looked up and looked at the statues worshipped in the old temple.


    The so-called spirit is no longer as good as the God''s eyes, and it can''t be seen at all.


    After biting his teeth, the young warrior blocking the door swore in a low voice. Then he stepped forward and walked towards the worn-out statue.


    All the way to the statue, the young warrior had no fear. He put out his hand with a smile, touched the head of the statue and said, "is this the God? What can you do for me


    In the face of the young man''s impoliteness, the stout boy stepped back two steps.


    In fact, they have no fear of the so-called God. If they are really in awe, how can they live here and make it so messy!


    Now, however, the only thing that can scare off the young warriors is the ethereal God!


    Thinking, the stout boy stepped forward two steps again and said in a loud voice, "so called If you raise your head three feet, you may not believe in God, but you must not blaspheme God. Otherwise, you will surely be punished. "


    Boom


    As if in response to the boy''s words, another thunder rolled over the ruined temple. In the fierce thunder, the whole world trembled for it.


    The roar of thunder once again frightened the two young warriors. However, they had no fear of God. If there was a God in the world, how could the human race be reduced to this point!When he regained his composure, the young warrior became angry and fiercely clenched his teeth. He kicked the worn-out, blurred figure from the high position.


    Click


    Under one foot, the life size statue fell off the altar and onto the ground.


    Under the violent impact, the clay body on the surface of the statue appeared huge cracks.


    The warrior in the realm of heaven and spirit, with one effort, the statue fell off the altar and rolled out of the gate of the ruined temple and into the courtyard outside.


    Wow


    At this time, the rain poured down on the clay of the statue.


    As a large number of rain washed away, the surface of the statue of clay, have been washed down, mixed with rain, toward the low-lying part of the courtyard.


    Inside the broken temple, the young man laughed and said in a loud voice, "how about your God, who has been kicked into the yard by me and went to drink stinky water. What can he do for me?"


    Is proud of the room, the door, the hands each carrying a girl young man, fierce issued a pain cry.


    Everyone turned around and saw that the two girls, without knowing when, turned around and bit the young man''s arm.


    Under the cry of pain, the young man could not help releasing his hands. After regaining his freedom, the two girls ran outside the temple.


    The two girls knew very well that the ruined temple was no longer safe. Only when they rushed to the street could they regain their safety. In public, the two young warriors did not dare to commit crimes in public.


    Looking at the two girls running at full speed, the two young people couldn''t help laughing.


    This is a slum, and the rainstorm is pouring down at the moment. How can anyone be on the street? With the strength of their spiritual realm, the two girls have nowhere to escape!


    Looking at each other, the two young warriors coldly glanced at several boys in the broken temple. One of them said coldly, "today, whoever dares to leave this ruined temple, I will kill anyone who is not afraid of death, just come out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1627

    With these words, the two young warriors, who were too lazy to pay attention to the boys in the ruined temple, left the temple and ran after the two girls.


    Faced with the threat of two young warriors, all the boys in the ruined temple, including the stout one, the leader of the team, were silent.


    They are very clear, if they really go out, the other party will dare to kill them, and killing is also a white kill, no one cares about their life and death.


    Passing by the dilapidated statue, one of the young people once again kicked out, kicking out the ugly statue which had been washed away by the rain for dozens of meters.


    Under one foot, the clay body of the statue was completely smashed and peeled off Exposed under the mud, green wood sculpture.


    Look carefully, it is a green wooden statue, the carving is extremely exquisite.


    Soaked in the rain, the green wooden statue, shining like a spider''s web of lightning.


    Different from the ordinary lightning in nature, this spider web like light has many changes in color, red orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Each time it shines, it changes a color, and it looks weird.


    as like as two peas of the world, the spider''s net like electric power is almost exactly the same as the thunder and lightning that the world has been robbing.


    Among the colorful electric lights, the wooden statue quickly absorbs a large amount of rain, and constantly emits green waves, which impact the colorful, spider web like electric light.


    Looking at the broken statue, flying from behind, bumped into an ancient tree opposite and bounced over. The two girls stopped in despair.


    Looking around, under the downpour of the rainstorm, thundering one after another, at this moment, there is no trace of human figure on this street.


    If there is no one else, as long as you call for help, there will always be a lot of people.


    But at this moment, the crash of the rainstorm, and the rolling thunder, obscured all the voices. Even if they broke their throats, no one would hear them.


    At the thought that they were about to be captured by these two villains and sold to the procuress to make a living, the two girls trembled. It was better to die without dignity.


    Seeing the two young warriors getting closer and closer, looking at the broken temple, all the partners did not come out. The two girls suddenly showed a desperate expression. They knew that they were abandoned under the threat of force.


    Suddenly turning around, the two girls know that one of the gods is illusory, but for them, God Is their last spiritual sustenance!


    If God really does not exist, if God can not save them, then no one in this world can save them.


    With a thump, the two girls knelt in the rain, knelt on the muddy ground, and kowtowed to the broken statue.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at the two girls and kowtowing to the broken clay figurine, the two young warriors couldn''t help laughing.


    Two young soldiers came to the back of the two girls. One of them held out a big hand and grabbed the two girls respectively.


    Boom Click!


    At this time, a most violent, the most loud thunder, a purple thunder, cut through the rain, is right on the broken statue.


    In the fierce roar, the two young warriors stepped back and looked at the broken statue in horror.


    Not only the two young warriors, but also the two girls raised their heads and looked at the statue with their eyes shining.


    Under the rainstorm, the mud tire on the surface of the wood plastic was washed clean. On the green wood plastic, the colorful thunder net was instantly disintegrated by the purple lightning, and completely collapsed and dissipated.


    Absorbed a lot of rain, the wood plastic sent out a fluffy green light, even stood up from the rain water!


    In the face of such a strange scene, the two young warriors could not help but step back. Such a strange thing, let alone see, even heard of it!


    God on We are your most devout servants, please help us


    Looking at the upright wood sculpture, the two girls kowtow and plead.


    In the face of such changes, the two young warriors clenched their teeth, drew out their swords behind their backs, and at the same time, cleaved toward the wood sculpture


    Sonorous!


    Two long swords, almost at the same time, fell on the wood sculpture. Under the huge force, the wood sculpture flew away with the sword and flew more than ten meters. Only then did it hit the wall of a building and bounce back to the ground.


    If you look at it, under the severe impact, the whole body of the wood plastic has been covered with cracks, which may be broken at any time.


    However, under the erosion of a large amount of rain, those cracks were mysteriously closed and disappeared, and only a few breaths recovered completely, as if they had never been traumatized before.


    Faced with this, the two young warriors looked at each other in horror. Without saying a word, they turned and ran.Compared with money, life is obviously more important. If you don''t run, you may not be able to run.


    Putong


    As the two young fighters fled quickly, the two girls sat down in the rain, their faces full of panic.


    Gasping for a long time, the two girls got up and walked towards the weird wooden sculpture.


    Walking closer, the two girls took a closer look, where is this wood sculpture? This is clearly a little brother with red lips and white teeth and red skin!


    Looking at the handsome face of the little brother, the two girls couldn''t help but feel like deer bumping into each other. The little brother Should be the God of the earth, a human, how can be so beautiful.


    After looking at the ruined temple, the two girls looked at each other. Although they didn''t want to go back, they had nowhere to go except the ruined temple.


    Gently biting his lips, the rain washed down, the dust on the two girls'' faces was washed away, revealing two thin but beautiful faces.


    As the two young warriors said just now, if they are sold to the brothel with their looks, they can definitely be the number one florist and sell for a large price.


    After hesitating for a long time, the two girls, together, carried the handsome boy and walked towards the ruined temple.


    Entering the broken temple, the two girls cast a cold glance at the five boys.


    Usually, these boys, one by one, said that they should protect them even if they were dead.


    But when the disaster really comes, when they really need them to protect themselves, no one dares to step out of the temple door!


    Facing the eyes of the two girls, the five boys could not help but feel ashamed. But soon, the stout boy stood up and said in a loud voice: "great, Yafu, Yaxin, are you ok?"


    Although they were very uncomfortable, the two girls knew that they had no obligation to sacrifice their lives to protect them.


    Although the two young girls in the slum understand that it is difficult to predict their life in the slum.


    Most importantly, next They also have to shelter here, so We have to have a strong smile and not make our relationship too rigid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1628

    Thinking about it, Yafu, the older of the two girls, said with a smile: "brother Bao, we are OK. Thank you for your concern."


    Nodding, Yaxin nodded: "thank you very much. We are all right."


    Looking at the two beautiful girls after the rain, Baoge swallowed his mouth and explained, "just now, we have been observing in the temple. Once they dare to do harm to you, we will immediately rush out to save you!"


    Thank you, brother Bao. Thank you for your concern


    After thanking everyone, the two girls carried the handsome boy and moved towards the corner of the ruined temple, where the two sisters rest on weekdays


    The so-called difference between men and women, although we are still young, but the girls are early on, so the two sisters in the corner of the broken temple, surrounded by a small space, as their boudoir.


    Looking at two girls struggling to carry a boy, the stout boy named Baoge frowned.


    Coldly looking at the boy in the hands of the two sisters, Baoge said: "who is this? Where did you get it? Why bring him back


    Facing Bao Ge''s inquiry, Yafu and Yaxin are stunned.


    Didn''t they say that they had been observing in the ruined temple? Since we have observed it, how can we not know that this boy is the embodiment of the God, which is embodied in the sculpture?


    Gently horizontal Baoge one eye, although Yafu and Yaxin did not say anything, will not blame Baoge for not saving them, after all Life is very precious for everyone.


    But obviously, such a man is not suitable for them to entrust for life.


    Hesitating for a while, Yafu said, "it''s nothing. He saved us just now, so we brought him back to heal."


    He saved you!


    Stunned and stunned, that Baoge''s momentum was suddenly discouraged. He could save Yafu and Yaxin from the hands of two heavenly spirits, which was absolutely beyond his ability to provoke.


    Even if he is seriously injured now, it is enough to kill these ants in a second.


    In silence, the five boys can only look at Yafu and Yaxin, and carry the boy into the corner of the boudoir circled by Yafu and Yalin.


    Gently put the beautiful boy on the bed of two sisters. Yafu and Yaxin can''t help but feel relieved.


    Looking at the bed, the red lips and white teeth, pretty boy, Yafu and Yaxin, are a little confused.


    Looking at the boy, Yaxin said, "sister, he Is he really the God who came down to the earth to save our sisters? "


    Nodding, Yafu said, "what else can it be? Do you have any other explanation? "


    Looking back on the scene just now, Yaxin tilted her head and thought for a long time. Then she shook her head.


    It is said that this ancient temple has a history of over 100 years. How could a living person be wrapped in a mud bag and live for a hundred years without eating, drinking, speaking or moving!


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the statue of God has long been dilapidated. From the broken place of the clay figurine, the wood sculpture inside has long been revealed. Moreover, we all agree that what is wrapped in the clay figurine is a willow sculpture, which is not a great treasure.


    And just now, under the joint attack of the two young warriors, the wood sculpture was obviously split and full of cracks.


    In front of their sisters, the huge cracks quickly disappeared, recovered, and strangely made human hair stand upside down. This is not a wood sculpture, can it be a human body?


    Even if it''s a human body, but Under that thunderbolt, he should have been burned into charcoal by the power of thunder and lightning, but at this moment, the boy''s whole body was up and down, where was the scar?


    What surprised the two girls most was that when the boy was brought in, he was still covered with rain.


    But just for a little time, all the rain on his body disappeared. He was very dry and lying there peacefully, just like a sleeping boy.


    Nodding her head, Yafu said, "even if he is not a God, he is definitely not a common man. Just imagine Who can be wrapped in the mud, never say a word, do not eat or drink for a hundred years, and can not invade water and fire! "


    Yaxin couldn''t help nodding.


    "Even the idle emperor of Wu, I''m afraid, does not have this ability."


    After chatting for a while, the two sisters were exhausted.


    Yawning, Yaxin said, "sister, I''m sleepy Next, what shall we do? "


    Looking at the handsome boy lying in the middle of the shop, Yafu gave a wry smile and shook his head: "what else can we do? Let''s have one side, or can we lift him to the side?"


    She shook her head, and Yaxin said, "she saved our two sisters. She is our great benefactor. Anyway We can''t turn him aside. "


    While speaking, Yaxin lies on the left side of the boy, while Yafu can only lie on the right side of the boy. The faces of the two sisters are a little hot.She bit her lips shamefully. Yaxin said, "sister, you say Is he embracing others and enjoying the happiness of all the people? "


    Pooh!


    Hearing her sister''s words, although Yafu only vaguely understood, not completely understood, but instinctively felt that the situation between them was obviously inconsistent with what her sister said.


    Not angry glanced at her sister, Yafu said: "don''t talk nonsense, what''s left and right, what''s the happiness of all people, do you know what that means?"


    Deeply sniffing, Yaxin exclaimed: "sister, he is so fragrant, by the way What is embracing the left and embracing the right, and what is the happiness of all


    Hearing her sister''s words, Yafu sucked subconsciously. Sure enough The boy''s body, exudes elegant pleasant fragrance, under the smell, it is almost drunk, the whole person is dizzy.


    This kind of aroma is very special, not only has the smell of grass, but also seems to be filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    A smell, the two sisters can not help but subconsciously rely on the past, gently in the boy''s neck, the most fragrant place, gently smell.


    As the two girls approached, the boy, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the roof blankly, the boy''s eyes had no focus and seemed to be in a state of absence.


    For a while, the boy lowered his head and looked at the two girls beside him. He said in doubt, "you What are you doing? "


    Hearing the boy''s voice, the two girls were stunned at first, but even with a low cry, their faces blushed and retreated.


    Look carefully, the boy has woken up, a pair of clear green eyes, curiously looking at Yafu and Yaxin sisters, his face is full of inquiry.


    In the face of the boy''s inquiry, Yafu and Yalin are tongue tied. They can''t give a proper explanation for their actions. It''s too embarrassing


    Blushing with shame, Yafu said, "you Hello, I''m Yafu, and this is my sister Yaxin. Thank you for saving us. Thank you so much... "


    Saved you?


    Looking at the beautiful sisters in front of her, the boy said blankly: "who are you? Where is this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1629

    Faced with a series of questions from the boy, Yafu and Yaxin are stunned. Do you think Did the boy lose his memory after being hit by the thunder last night?


    No, isn''t he supposed to be a God? How can you be afraid of thunder? He should have chopped ray that day!


    Looking at the boy with pity, Yafu said, "I''m Yafu, and this is my sister Yaxin. We''re in the temple of God in the slum of giant wood city."


    Dazed nodded, the boy continued: "so who am I, from where, where to go?"


    Facing the boy''s problem, Yafu and Yaxin look at each other, and then "I''m sorry, we don''t know who you are, where you come from, and where you are going," yaff said


    Looking at the little sisters blankly, the boy frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    For a long time, the boy said, "so you don''t know my name, do you?"


    Nodding, Yaxin pitifully said, "you You''re not going to lose your memory, are you? "


    Bitterly nodded, the boy said: "I''m afraid so, I seem to I can''t remember anything. "


    With a smile, Yafu shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Children like us who live in slums have today, but no tomorrow. In many cases, amnesia is actually a kind of happiness."


    Deeply with the same feeling, she nodded and said, "if I can, I''d rather choose to lose my memory. In this way, I don''t need to miss my relatives any more."


    Hearing the words of the two girls, the boy said curiously, "do you have any relatives? Then how can they ignore you?"


    Shaking his head, Yafu sad way: "once had, but now, they all died in the hands of the demon clan."


    Demon clan?


    The boy frowned at the word.


    Looking at the boy seems to have a memory of the demon clan, the two girls looked at each other, and then began to talk about


    More than a hundred years ago, the demon army launched a war against the Terrans after the downfall of the demons.


    Rhinoceros, hippos, war elephants, the three major ethnic groups, human beings can not resist, continue to retreat


    Under the constant pressure of the demon army, the Terrans lost their land inch by inch.


    Dongzhou, Xizhou, beizhou, Zhongzhou


    The four states fell one after another, leaving only the southern states among the five major human states.


    The southern states, with Jinshui as the boundary, have a number of active volcanoes. It is by virtue of these two natural grabens that the demon clan army is finally prevented from marching forward.


    Of course, relying on the natural moat, it is impossible to block the demon clan.


    No matter how difficult and dangerous the natural moat is, since human beings can pass through it, the demon clan must also be able to.


    However, after a hundred years, through the baptism of tens of thousands of wars, the Terran emerged seven generals! It was under the leadership of these seven generals that human beings finally got a firm foothold, and with the help of the two major natural moats, they resisted the continued advance of the demon clan.


    The seven generals are


    Jinniu general Gu man, fire general you Zai, blue water war general Jun Wuyou, wood fighting general Ye Ling, waste soil war general Hua Nong Yue, Wei Yue war general Bu fan, rising sun general Bai Bing!


    It was with the cooperation of the seven great generals of the Terran that the final base of mankind was finally held.


    In addition, the restoration of the ancient transmission array and the large supply of talents in the real spirit world are also important reasons.


    With a large number of talents, from the real spiritual world to the world of heaven and earth, the Terrans who have lost their elites have the capital to continue to resist.


    Within a hundred years, the royal family of great Chu in Zhenling world, under the unintentional leadership of empress Chu, and under the expedition of Wu Jing Xue, Mo Wang Gong and Lei Ying Huang, the three giants of the military headquarters, finally completed the unification.


    The whole world of true spirit was ruled by the empress of Chu, who had no intention of doing so.


    Subsequently, a large number of military elites arrived in the world of heaven and earth and entered the world of evil ants through the ancient star road.


    This is the reason why the seven great generals of the Terran can rise rapidly.


    After entering the world of evil ants, the elite soldiers of Zhenling world joined the seven generals according to their own attributes. It was with the continuous supply of talents from the real spirit world that the seven generals had the capital to rise.


    Otherwise, how can high-level power, especially military power, fall into their hands at will?


    With the continuation of the war, the Terrans suffered unprecedented heavy losses. Four of the five states were lost, leaving only the southern states.


    After the division, the southern states were divided into five regions, East, West, north, South, and North, each with five national masters to jointly resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    The people of the original five states are now gathered in one state, which leads to more people, less land and overcrowding.


    In the state of war, too many wives and children have been separated, too many families have been destroyed, so In the southern states, slums began to emerge, as well as a large number of orphans.


    As for the emergence of slums and a large number of homeless martyrs'' orphans, the royal family of Da Chu has also intervened. However, with the increasing number of poor people and the rapid growth of street children, the royal family of big Chu is powerless under heavy pressure.Although the ancient star road has been restored, the teleportation array can only be opened once every day. Every time It can only transmit a hundred people.


    Therefore, in order to supplement the elite force lost in the war, the teleportation phalanx is not used to transport materials and food.


    In the case of less land and more people, the so-called poor people, as well as street children, did not want to be in charge of, but had no ability to manage.


    With the current situation of the Terran, it is no longer possible to guarantee that all people have enough food and clothing.


    With the increasing number of slums and street children, the royal family of Da Chu was overwhelmed and could only selectively ignore it.


    Listening to Yafu and Yaxin, the boy shook his head and looked out of the window. It was already bright and the rain did not know when it would stop.


    Frowning, the boy sighed: "if you support the old and bring the young, even if the Terran exists, it is just lingering."


    Speaking, the boy raised his head, looked at Yafu and Yaxin, and said curiously, "since the royal family of Chu doesn''t care about you, how do you survive?"


    With a sad smile, Yafu said, "what else can I do? Of course, it can only be begging."


    As soon as her sister''s voice fell, Yaxin said, "there are still Ye Ling, the great sage of Qingmu academy, will help us from time to time and distribute food to us. "


    Nodding, Yafu said, "yes, yes, how can I forget the great sage."


    Full of admiration, Yafu said: "Ye Ling, the great sage, is a real sage. Although she can''t let all the poor people live in luxury, she can try her best to ensure that no one here will die of starvation."


    Ye Ling, the great sage?


    Hearing the name, the boy''s eyebrows can not help but pick, do not know why, the name, let him have a very familiar feeling.


    But when I think about it carefully, my mind is blank and I can''t remember anything.


    She shook her head in distress. When the boy was about to speak, Yaxin said excitedly, "and at the beginning of each year, Ye Ling, the great sage, would give priority to our slums and recruit a group of students to join the Qingmu Academy."


    Mm-hmm


    Yafu excitedly said, "yes, another week will be the day of recruitment. This time My sister and I will pass the examination and join the Qingmu academy to become a glorious alchemist! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1630

    Glorious alchemist?


    Listening to the words of the two girls, the boy could not help but be curious and puzzled: "why, is the alchemist very proud? Why do you want to be alchemists so much


    Facing the boy''s inquiry, Yafu said: "Alchemist is of course extremely noble and glorious!"


    More than a hundred years ago, the four great emperors fell down one after another. The demon army, under the pressure of the territory, bypassed the northern states originally garrisoned by the Houtu emperor, attacked Qingmu city. Under the first World War, Qingmu city was slaughtered. It can be said that there is no chicken or dog left!


    Among the five major Terran States, the eastern states were the first to fall and become the territory of the demon clan. All alchemists in the eastern states, as well as the whole inheritance of alchemists, were completely wiped out by the demons.


    With the fall of lingmu emperor and the fall of Eastern States, the inheritance of human alchemists was completely cut off. Even the five grade yin-yang pill, there were not many people who could refine it.


    Nowadays, the highest level alchemists in the association of alchemists are only five grade alchemists, who can barely refine Yin Yang pills, but Nirvana pills dare not think about it.


    What is most cruel is not the lack of alchemists, but the complete inheritance of alchemists, which has been completely cut off.


    Once the inheritance of alchemists was cut off, the Terrans could not train alchemists in batch and produce high-grade pills in batches.


    One hundred years ago, the most advanced alchemist of human beings was lingmu emperor Zun. His alchemy had reached the ninth grade. According to legend Once joined hands with several other great emperors to refine the elixir of nine grades - the great breaking the boundary pill!


    It''s said that a king of martial arts can be promoted to a superior pill of emperor Zun in a short period of time. Although it can only last for a period of time, its uncanny craftsmanship can be seen.


    But up to now, not to mention the nine grade high-level, even six, seven grade alchemists, it is difficult to find one.


    Of course, there are still six grade and seven grade alchemists in all major forces and super families. Although they can refine pills of six or seven grades, but Production is too scarce, for the entire Terran, completely negligible, there is No.


    The most serious thing is that after losing the inheritance of alchemists, although they can refine high-quality pills, they can''t cultivate high-level alchemists, so they can''t cultivate high-level alchemists, and the success rate is also very low.


    Faced with such a difficult situation, Dongfang Tianxiu thinks that it is not the material, so he resigns and resigns as the leader of Qingmu Academy. After everyone''s recommendation, Ye Ling fills in the vacancy.


    After taking over the Qingmu academy and becoming the president of the alchemists Association, Ye Ling has trained a large number of alchemists for the human race in the past 100 years.


    After nearly a hundred years of hard work, Ye Ling has trained a large number of middle and low-grade alchemists, such as chuti Dan, Ju Ling Dan, di Ling Dan and Tian Ling Dan, which can be produced in batch and basically meet the needs of the Terran.


    However, there are still very few five grade alchemists who can refine yin-yang pills, which can not be overestimated.


    In order to encourage more young talents to join the alchemist industry, the royal family of the great Chu adjusted its strategy and greatly improved the status of alchemists.


    From the five grade alchemist, you can become a noble, among which The five grade Alchemist is the title, the sixth grade is the Viscount, the seventh grade is the count, the eighth grade is the Marquis, and the ninth grade is the Duke!


    Therefore, for the whole human race, Alchemist is an extremely noble and glorious profession. No one wants to be a noble and glorious alchemist.


    Listening to Yaxin and Yafu''s introduction, the boy nodded again and again, which is no wonder.


    As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing. When there were so many alchemists before, no one felt that alchemists were so good.


    But now, even a six level Alchemist is hard to find. Under the control of the royal family of the great Chu, the status of alchemists is also inevitable.


    Boom! Click


    At the same time, two unscrupulous voices rang out from the door: "where are the two girls? If you don''t want to die, hand it in immediately


    Hearing these two voices, Yafu and Yaxin suddenly looked pale and trembled.


    Obviously, these two male voices were the two young warriors last night.


    That''s the truth. Last night Although they were scared away, they were surprised that nothing happened after a night.


    If there are ghosts and gods in this world, it will be useless for them to run to the ends of the earth.


    After thinking about it all night, the two guys finally understood. Obviously They were scared by those two girls.


    Although the wood carving is indeed very strange, not only can automatically repair the cracks on the body, but also stand up strangely, but think carefully, what is there?


    It is not surprising that many spiritual trees can repair cracks quickly after soaking in rain water.As for the wood sculpture standing up, that is a better explanation. If a few array symbols or lines are carved on the wood sculpture, it may produce such a result.


    The most important thing is that they attacked the wood sculpture, but they didn''t suffer any retribution. Moreover, they remember very clearly that the wooden sculpture almost fell apart under the two people''s full strength and one sword.


    With the help of the rainstorm last night, the wood sculpture can be recovered quickly. But now the rain has stopped, and there is no rain to moisten it. Once the wood sculpture cracks again, what can I do to repair it?


    After thinking about it, the two young warriors, unable to resist the temptation of money, rushed over again.


    As long as we catch the two beautiful girls and sell them to the brothel, they will surely get a lot of money, which is enough for them to have a good time for a few years.


    Seeing the two ferocious gods coming again, the five boys centered on Baoge all shrunk in the corner in fear.


    Looking around for a week, two young people quickly recognized Baoge from the crowd.


    All the way to Baoge, the two young people kicked Baoge''s thigh and said in a cold voice, "what about the two girls?"


    Nervously swallowing saliva, Baoge would not have betrayed Yafu and Yaxin, but last night, they were shameless and dragged the boy back, and they all stood by his side.


    In this case, why should he be sentimental and try his best to protect them?


    "I can tell you where they are, but After you sell them, you should give me some money! "


    What, give you some money?


    Looking at Bao Ge in astonishment, the two young warriors were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, one of the young warriors picked up Baoge and said with a laugh: "this ruined temple is so big. With our strength, how can we not sense their position? The reason for asking you is just to tease you and see how hard your bones are."


    Putong


    After throwing brother Bao on the ground, the two young warriors turned their heads and looked at the small room surrounded by Yaxin and Yafu, and said with a smile: "how Do you want us to carry it out in person, or do you want us to come out with us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1631

    Hearing the voices of the two young warriors, Yafu and Yasin shivered and hugged the boy''s arms tightly. At this moment He''s the only one who can protect them.


    Feeling the fear of the two girls, the boy frowned and patted the two girls on the shoulder. Then he stood up and walked out of the two girls'' boudoir.


    Looking around for a week, the boy soon saw the two young warriors.


    At the same time when the boy saw each other, the two young warriors, obviously, also saw the boy and frowned. One of them said in a sharp voice, "who are you? Why here! "


    Facing the other party''s inquiry, the boy couldn''t help but feel at a loss.


    Looking up at the sky outside the temple, yes Who am I? Why here?


    Although there is no memory of the world in his mind, I don''t know why. In the narration of Yafu and Yaxin, he feels very familiar with the world.


    JOJO Haw


    In the chirping sound of swallows, two swallows flew over from the sky in the distance. After wandering around the temple for two weeks, they flew into their nests under the eaves of the temple.


    The boy couldn''t help smiling at the two swallows.


    For this familiar world, he is the helpless flower, the swallow returning from deja vu.


    After taking a long breath, the boy said in a long voice: "since you have asked, then you should listen well. My name is Yan returns!"


    Yan returns?


    Looking at the boy blankly, the two young warriors looked at each other blankly. Obviously They have never heard of such a name. Even the surname Yan is the first time they have heard of it.


    Since they were nobody, they set their hearts down and looked up and down at the beautiful boy. One of them touched his chin and said with a smile, "second, we have developed this time. You say Take this boy, I''m afraid it can sell more money! "


    Mm-hmm


    Hearing the boss''s words, the old two eyes shine, nodded repeatedly.


    As the war continued here, the loss of Terrans was particularly great. Up to now, the ratio of men and women in the surviving human race was one to three, and seventy out of every hundred people were girls.


    The reason for this is that the soldiers at the front line are mainly men. In men''s opinion, as long as men are not dead, women should not be asked to go to the battlefield.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. In fact There are also female soldiers in the front line, but the number is relatively small. The ratio of male to female soldiers happens to be 3:1.


    Of the troops on the front line, 70 out of every 100 men are men, and the remaining 30 are female fighters.


    Therefore, after struggling for hundreds of years, there has been a situation of more women and less men in the whole Terran world.


    Therefore, in the brothel, there are not only flowers, but also grass.


    As long as they are handsome and handsome enough, even boys can sell at a high price, and even the price may be higher than that of girls of the same quality.


    However, generally speaking, handsome boys are more rare and rare than beautiful female voices.


    The reason for this is not that boys are born ugly. The key is that girls are born with beauty. Even in slums, even if they are sallow and skinny, they also like to dress up beautifully.


    And boys, relatively do not care about appearance, even if unkempt, can also be gloomy.


    Listening to the foul language of the two young warriors, Yan couldn''t help wringing her eyebrows when she came back and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you one last chance to leave here immediately, otherwise, you''ll die..."


    Hearing the threat of Yan''s return, the two young warriors were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    If you look at it, this boy named Yan back looks like he is twelve or thirteen years old. Even if he started practicing from his mother''s womb, how powerful can he be?


    In the face of this, the boy''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, completely did not pass through the brain, the boy pinched his right hand, pinched into a sword formula, in an instant Colorful light surging, a gray black sword shadow, emerged on the side of the body of the swallow.


    Not good!


    Faced with this, the two young warriors could not help but feel cold. They drew out their swords and planned to fight against each other.


    In the cold hum, Yan came back and said coldly: "those who abduct and sell children will be killed without mercy..."


    With the sound of Yan''s return, the gray and black shadow of the sword instantly turns into a gray black light, which cuts through a graceful arc and penetrates the bodies of two young warriors.


    Puff Ding!


    After the dilapidated hole pierced the hearts of the two heavenly warriors, the gray and black ancient sword was deeply nailed into the broken temple wall. In the hard stone, only the hilt of the sword was exposed.


    With a sword, Yan only felt the darkness in front of her eyes when she came back. Then she completely lost consciousness. Her body fell back and happened to pour into Yafu''s arms, who had just run out of her boudoir.


    Holding Yan back in a coma with both hands tightly, he looked at two young warriors who fell down on the ground and whose bodies were still convulsing violently. For a moment, Yafu and Yaxin, as well as the other five boys, were all stunned.For those of them who haven''t perfected the essence of body state, the masters of heaven spirit realm are just like gods. They can easily kill them on the spot.


    However, it is such a powerful two people, in the face of the return of the swallow, but like mole ants in general, the moment will be killed by seconds.


    However, it is obvious that the move of Yan''s return just now costs a lot. Under one move, the opponent was killed on the spot. However, when Yan returned, he was already unconscious and did not know anything about it.


    Looking at the two dead people in the middle of the temple with blood flowing all over the ground, and seeing the return of the faint swallow, for a time, everyone was silent.


    Although it is normal to die in the slums, no one pays attention to them. But it also depends on who died.


    If two heavenly warriors died here, then not only will the sentry of Jumu city be in charge of it, but also will check it out. None of the people involved will want to run away.


    In fear, the five boys came to Baoge one after another. After whispering for a while, Baoge stood up, looked at Yafu and Yaxin and said, "now you have two choices. One is to leave him here and let''s leave together. The other is to accompany him to die here. Choose..."


    In the face of Bao Ge''s inquiry, Yafu and Yaxin have a look at each other, and then look back at the swallow in her arms.


    Biting her lips tightly, Yafu quickly turned her head and said to her sister, "Yaxin, he killed people to save us, so My sister must stay and take care of him. You can go with brother Bao and them


    After seeing Baoge''s group of people and seeing the return of the unconscious Yan, Yaxin shook her head and said, "no! Sister I don''t want to go with them, don''t you hear me? Just now, Bao wanted to sell our sisters and pay with the bad guys. "


    Hearing her sister''s words, Yafu immediately frowned. In a moment of meditation, Yafu raised her head, looked at Po and said, "thank you for your care all the time. Let''s go..."


    Cold horizontal Yafu and Yaxin one eye, a Bao cold hum a way: "really do not know good or bad, in this case, let them live on their own, let''s go..."


    As he spoke, Bao turned and left the temple with four other boys.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1632

    In the primitive jungle, there is a big mountain, which is not tall but very strong. In the middle of the mountain, there is a crack like cave, which extends to the mountainside of the mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, there is a huge cave with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. In the cave, a 10 meter long Python is coiled there, soundlessly sleeping.


    Boom! Boom


    Thunder, the direction of the horizon, a layer of dark clouds, thick clouds, soon covered the whole sky.


    These dark clouds, obviously from the south, last night, these dark clouds should be shrouded in the sky of jumucheng, but now But it''s floating here.


    Boom


    In the fierce thunder, a thunderbolt thundered on the top of the mountain, and the stones were flying everywhere. The momentum was amazing.


    The power of the blazing thunder spread down the rain to the inside of the mountain, above the body of a giant python.


    Hiss


    After being struck by lightning, the huge Python opened his eyes fiercely. The snake''s letters filled his eyes with astonishment


    Gently twist the body, suddenly The huge and slender body twists and turns. The hard scales rub against the rocks and make a series of frictions.


    At a loss, he turned his head and looked at his huge and slender body. In the eyes of the boa constrictor, a startled and incredible light was emitted.


    Fiercely opened his mouth, the boa constrictor even said: "how can I become like this?"


    Just now, in the temple on that day, Yan came back and instinctively condensed the sword of Wuling. With one blow, he killed two masters of Tianling.


    However, the sword of Wuling was obviously not so good to drive. With one blow, all his mental strength was consumed and he went into a coma.


    In the dark, when he regained consciousness, he found that he had become a ten meter long boa constrictor, coiled in a damp cave.


    PATA, PATA PATA


    Hearing the sound of this side, outside the cave, there was a series of footsteps.


    Suddenly he turned his head and saw three pink foxes with six tails running towards this side.


    All the way, three six foxes jumped in front of the huge boa constrictor and looked at the huge and fierce python with joy.


    Astonished to see three lovely little foxes, nose smelling their fragrance, the python said: "you! You are... "


    In the face of Yan''s return, one of the small foxes with pink hair all over his body narrowed his eyes happily and said, "you finally wake up. Are you going to start eating?"


    Dinner?


    Hearing this sentence, Yan came back and felt a rush of hunger.


    I smell the indescribable fragrance of three little foxes in my nose, and suddenly A large amount of body fluid, out of control from the Python''s mouth, a trace of drooping down.


    Look carefully, three lovely little foxes, all have six tails, but the color is different.


    Three foxes, one is pink, one is snow white, and the last one is fire red.


    Looking at the three cute foxes with salivation, although the feeling from his body made him want to swallow them into his stomach to relieve his hunger, it was obvious that Yan could not be so cruel when he came back to hurt the three cute little animals.


    Just now, the reason why they hurt the killers and killed the two celestial masters was that they tried to sell human beings and abduct children.


    Yan''s return has given them a chance to stop their crimes and immediately turn around and leave, but it is obvious that They didn''t value the opportunity.


    The so-called, heaven made evil can live, self sin can not live!


    Since they are not willing to give up their crimes and their crimes are unforgivable, Yan will not have any hesitation when he comes back. He will kill him directly!


    Although all the memories have been lost, the bottom line of morality still exists in the soul of Yan''s return.


    A person, even if he lost his memory, will not change his character and integrity. It is from the deepest part of the soul, not from the body.


    Therefore, although the body incomparable desire, but in the spirit, Yan returns but forcibly suppresses.


    In any case, no matter how greedy, the three little foxes could not swallow them in one mouthful without committing many crimes.


    After licking her lips, Yan came back and said, "who are you and why are you here?"


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, three little foxes squint their eyes with smile.


    Gently jumped to the front of Yan''s return, the snow-white fox said: "you have been sleeping for a hundred years, have you forgotten us? I''m breakfast


    Nodding, the little fox with red fur jumped out and said, "yes, yes, I am lunch..."Elegant small steps, fur pink fox came forward, jiaosheng way: "people are dinner, don''t you remember others?"


    Breakfast? Lunch? Dinner!


    Listening to such a strange name, Yan can''t help but stupefied when she comes back. What kind of name is this!


    Between doubts, Yan returned to inquire carefully. After a question and answer, Yan came back to understand the truth of the matter.


    These three little foxes were all snatched by this boa constrictor from the fox clan in the demon clan.


    These three little foxes, born in a very complicated way, are the most precious and rare Tianxiang fox in the Fox family.


    Tianxiang fox is not a race. In fact Tianxiang fox is a kind of variant fox demon, which is very rare and has unique ability.


    The whole body of Tianxiang fox exudes a delicate fragrance, which is irresistible to monsters. When they smell it, they are fascinated and willingly driven by it.


    It is worth mentioning that the demon beast and the demon clan are different. The demon clan is an intelligent race, while the demon beast is a ferocious beast without wisdom.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the demon race is an alien invasive race, while the demon beast is a native beast. There is a huge difference between them, just like humans and apes. Although they are similar in appearance, they are not the same creature.


    For the demon clan, the Tianxiang fox tribe is the best food. When you smell their fragrance, you can''t help but salivate, and you can''t swallow them in one bite.


    However, although Tianxiang fox has special skills, its cultivation speed is very slow. In addition, all demon clans covet the delicacy of Tianxiang fox, so Tianxiang fox is very rare.


    In the past thousand years, the fox tribe has accumulated hundreds of Tianxiang foxes. Unfortunately, they were all captured by this giant python and eaten for breakfast, lunch and dinner.


    These three newly born Tianxiang foxes were also doomed, even The boa constrictor has arranged their fate.


    If the boa constrictor did not leave temporarily, the last three foxes would be eaten by the boa constrictor as morning and evening, lunch and dinner respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1633

    Since a hundred years ago, the huge boa constrictor has somehow fallen into a deep sleep, so These three little foxes, they are lucky to live.


    I don''t know whether it was because they were too young, or because the giant boa constrictor was so successful in brainwashing. Up to now, these three little foxes still regard themselves as food.


    For the three Tianxiang foxes, the meaning of their living is to be eaten by the giant python as morning and evening, lunch and dinner.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "you three are very cute. I don''t want to eat you now."


    hearing the boa constrictor''s words, the three little foxes suddenly shriveled their small mouths and looked at the boa constrictor with tears. Obviously After being deprived of the status of food, they were very sad.


    Clear tears, from the corner of his eyes, the holy Tianxiang white fox shed tears and said: "is where we did not do well? Why not eat us? "


    Nodding, the delicate Tianxiang pink fox blinked her pink eyes, and pathetically said, "we are very obedient, and will be obedient. Please don''t eat us, OK?"


    This


    Looking at two beautiful and lovely foxes, the boa constrictor can''t help but stammer, how Is it a sin not to eat them?


    In amazement, the enthusiastic Tianxiang fox looked at the boa constrictor firmly and resolutely said, "if you don''t want to eat us, even if we live, it''s meaningless."


    OK, ok


    In the face of these three foxes, Yan came back unable to understand their brain circuits and said with a bitter smile, "OK, I''ll eat Can''t I eat yet? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the holy Tianxiang white fox happily said, "eat me first, I''m breakfast, I should eat me first."


    No, no, No


    Tianxiang white fox''s voice just fell, Tianxiang fox shook his head and said: "now the time is past noon, it should be lunch."


    Listening to the words of the two sisters, the delicate Tianxiang pink fox gracefully stepped forward a few steps, held his head high and said, "you also know that the time is past noon. In this case, of course, it should be dinner, isn''t it?"


    Stop stop


    Faced with three lovely foxes, Yan came back and cried out.


    But looking at the three little foxes, Yan came back and shook his head: "you are just food. When to eat you is up to me..."


    When you hear Yan''s return, look at me, I''ll see you Finally, I had to nod.


    After scanning for a week, Yan came back and said, "well, I admit your identity and status, but when you eat, you don''t have to care."


    Gulu Gulu


    While talking, the Python''s stomach, but not with the sound of a series of grunts.


    Ah!


    Startled, Tianxiang white fox opened his mouth lovingly and said, "your stomach seems to be ringing, are you hungry?"


    She nodded awkwardly. Yan came back and said, "yes, I''m really hungry, but I don''t want to eat dinner. I want to eat snacks. Why Can''t you? "


    Snacks? yes! There are


    Speaking, that day xianghuohu nodded, and then jumped out like lightning and ran all the way to the cave.


    Looking at the speed of Tianxiang foxes, Yan couldn''t help staring back.


    After opening her mouth, Yan came back and said, "this This small fire, the realm seems to be not low


    Hearing Yan''s return, Tianxiang Baihu lowered his head in shame and said, "our Tianxiang Fox''s cultivation speed is very slow. In a hundred years, our sister has just reached the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang, and has been stuck here, and has no more inch to advance!"


    Yin Yang nine heaven!


    Hearing this, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back!


    Just now, in order to kill two warriors in the realm of heaven and spirit, he fell into a coma because of his excessive spiritual consumption.


    But now, in front of him, three Tianxiang foxes in the nine heaven of yin and Yang contend to be his food, imploring Him to eat them


    Just in amazement, the fire red Tianxiang fox, all the way, drove three snow-white skin, a pair of long rabbit ears on the top of the head, graceful and beautiful girl, rushed to this side.


    Looking at the three rabbit girls in straw skirts and naked skin, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back Which one is this?


    Along the way, three rabbit girls arrived in front of the python, facing the huge giant python, three rabbit girls crawling on the ground.


    "This is the snack you prepared a hundred years ago, but after a hundred years, they have reached nirvana. After successful transformation, they have become like this."


    Looking at the three rabbit girls with a bitter smile, Yan couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly.


    Obviously, a hundred years ago, these three rabbit girls were only three rabbit demons, and rabbit demons Obviously, it''s Python''s favorite snack.However, a hundred years later, the three rabbit demons have reached Nirvana after their hard practice. After successful transformation, they have no difference from human beauties in everything except the rabbit ears and the lovely spherical rabbit tail.


    Looking at the three devout, crawling on the ground of the rabbit girl, Yan returned from the sky can not help sighing.


    Imagine that he can''t even bear to eat the cute little foxes. How can he eat these three rabbit demons that are not different from human beings and are still beautiful?


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "forget it, I suddenly don''t want to eat snacks again. Now I''d like to have a snack. "


    Snack? yes! There are


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Tianxiang pink fox nodded and said lovingly, "you wait, I''m going to get you some snacks."


    Watching Tianxiang powder fox run away all the way, Yan came back from the fool''s eye, how The python has a snack? Is this too moistening?


    However, Yan came back very curious, Tianxiang fox is dinner, rabbit demon is snack, so what is the snack?


    At the same time, Tianxiang pink fox came back. Behind her, three lovely and cute girls, who were so cute that their bones were broken, followed her step by step.


    Sexy cat ears, cute cat tail, besides These three girls are totally a lovely and incomparable young girl.


    Walking closer, three lovely cat girls, kneeling on the ground, waiting for the boa constrictor to enjoy their snacks.


    Speechless looking at the three Tianxiang foxes, three rabbit demons, and three cat demons, Yan returned in addition to speechless, or speechless.


    At this moment, he is very curious, this huge boa constrictor, in the end is where sacred ah? Why is the food prepared so wonderful? How can he eat it!


    The most amazing thing about Yan''s return is that in the minds of these little guys, they completely regard themselves as food. How did the python do it? It''s just incredible!


    The most important thing is, now he is really hungry, really want to eat something, but now the question is, what does he want to eat? Should we have dinner, snack, or How many snacks to start with?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1634

    In the starry sky


    On a deserted planet, a handsome man, looking up, poured a mouthful of liquor.


    Looking up at the yellow sky, his face is full of sadness.


    After smacking his lips, the handsome boy sighed: "I miss xuanming, the best food in my life, but now I can''t find anything delicious but soil and rocks


    He shook his head and a stream of saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Sucking away


    Meng took a mouthful of saliva, xuanming salivated: "unfortunately, my breakfast, lunch, dinner, but my delicious snacks and snacks."


    Yes, this handsome and handsome man is the xuanming emperor who controls the body of Chu Xingyun and leads the emperor Tianyi to catch up with him, that is, Taixu phage Ling Python!


    In the five or six years in the world of heaven and earth, he did harm to the demon clan.


    He took Tianxiang Fox of the fox tribe in a pot, the Youxiang rabbit of the rabbit clan was also directly packed and taken away by him, and he did not leave one for the cat family.


    These three creatures are xuanming''s favorite food.


    Originally, xuanming emperor calculated very accurately. On the day of departure, he could eat all the food, not to mention the dinner. Even snacks and snacks would not leave a trace.


    But Chu Xingyun caused too many variables The whole natural mechanism was completely disrupted, so many things happened, even beyond the emperor''s prediction.


    At this time of his last life, Chu Xingyun was still suffering from poverty and being bullied in the real spiritual world. Therefore The catastrophe did not happen at this point in time.


    But in this life, Chu Xingyun not only dominated the real spiritual world, but also crossed the ancient star road and arrived at the world of heaven and earth.


    Originally, the seven heroes of the Terran family, who should not have gathered together, have joined a team in the gambling of the three emperors of heaven. They have even forged a deep friendship with each other. This is just bullshit!


    You know, if you go according to the official history of the previous life, the seven heroes of this clan are all heroes of the powerful side, and they have always been hostile to each other.


    After seven years, the kingdom was divided into seven thousand people!


    Moreover, in this life, Chu Xingyun even got in touch with the abyss clan, and took the abyss emperor Zun and the devil ant emperor Zun as his right arm.


    In this way, the whole world of true spirit and the world of heaven and earth are completely in a mess. Compared with the previous world, it is not like a world at all!


    The most important thing is that the demon clan didn''t know which tendon it had taken, and even at all costs, regardless of the huge loss, completely destroyed the demon clan within one month, which was something that never happened in the last life.


    You know, as the God of the demon clan, if he had known that the demon clan was going to destroy the demon clan, how could he sit back and ignore it?


    However, now, the emperor xuanming has roughly understood the cause of the matter.


    After arriving at the world of heaven and earth, xuanming emperor rushed to the northern land, which is the territory of the demon clan, and wantonly devoured the heaven and earth spirits within the mountains and rivers.


    After all, the realm of xuanming emperor is still the emperor of heaven. He doesn''t need to practice again. What he wants to do is to recover.


    Therefore, although it took only five or six years for xuanming emperor to swallow up, the spirit pulse of the north, especially the high spirit pulse, was basically swallowed up by him.


    Although the demon clan has been very strict guard, and even tried to capture him many times, it is a pity that The emperor of heaven is the emperor of heaven. Even if he is in a weak state, many abilities can''t be exerted, and the emperor can''t touch the shadow.


    Therefore, the spirit of the northern demon clan territory has been exhausted. If you can''t destroy the demon clan and seize the demon territory, the demon clan will inevitably go from bad to worse. Sooner or later, it will be expelled from the world by Terrans and demons.


    Although the theory of cause and effect is illusory, as the emperor of heaven, xuanming emperor of heaven will not have the same view as ordinary people.


    In this life, it was because the emperor xuanming devoured all the high-quality spirits of the demon clan, so the demon clan was forced to destroy the demon family. It was a retribution to seize its inside information, drink and peck at it, which was a retribution.


    The sky, the stars, the earth, the dragon, the snake, the man, the earth.


    Among the three talents of heaven, earth and man, there is mutual traction and interlocking


    The return of Yan and the misdeeds of the three heavenly emperors led to great changes in heaven and earth, leading to the disaster of heaven and earth ahead of time.


    Therefore, xuanming emperor did not even have time to eat his last meal, so he chased after Chu Xingyun and entered the ancient star road.


    As for the dinner, snacks, and snacks, there is no need to say more. As the emperor of heaven, if you can''t say what you say, what kind of emperor is it? Just call him a pauper.


    Of course, if the emperor xuanming, pointing to an emperor or Emperor Wu, defines it as dinner, snacks, or snacks, it certainly doesn''t matter.


    But you should know that a hundred years ago, these little rabbits, little foxes and kittens were just juveniles. How could they resist the oppression of the spirit and soul of the emperor of heaven.So Even if they become the emperor of heaven one day, they can only achieve their dignity in this capacity!


    For example, a bench, when hundreds of millions of people define it as a bench, it will be regarded as the voice of the people, and the words will follow the law.


    Even if one day, the bench has become a fine, a demon, it can only be a bench demon! Even if the achievement of the emperor, it is still a bench God!


    With a sigh, although xuanming emperor got the wine and wine in the dimensional space of Yan''s return, if he could, he would rather use all these to exchange for his dinner, snacks and snacks.


    With a sigh, the emperor turned his head and looked at the western sky.


    But he shook his head, and the emperor of xuanming laughed. He tore up the barrier of space, stepped in and disappeared in an instant.


    A few minutes later, a red figure cut through the void and landed at the position where xuanming emperor stood just now.


    There is no doubt that this man is emperor Tianyi


    Eyebrows tightly locked, all the way to catch up Several times, almost catch up with Chu Xingyun.


    However, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or that Chu Xingyun deliberately played a trick on him. At every critical moment, he always escaped ahead of time and chased him all the way. Even emperor Tianyi didn''t know how far he had run.


    He shook his head in anger. With a wave of his red sword, a scarlet sword burst into the stars under his feet.


    After a cold scan for a week, Emperor Tianyi''s body soared into the air and became a red fire phoenix. At an unimaginable speed, he flew into the void.


    Boom! Boom


    With the departure of emperor Tianyi, the huge stars trembled violently.


    If you look at the huge planet with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers, volcanoes erupt one after another, and the earth shakes, the surface of the planet is cracked with huge cracks.


    The huge planet, in the violent vibration, violently collapses, one by one huge fragment, has separated from the star surface, floats in the void.


    When the figure of emperor Tianyi finally disappeared into the sky and merged into the stars in the sky, the giant planet had disappeared completely. There was only one meteorite belt which was thousands of miles long, proving that the planet had existed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1635

    Inside the mountain, in the huge cave


    Yan came back and finally had a good meal.


    Of course, what Yan came back to eat was not a dinner, nor a snack, nor a snack. In fact What he ate today is game!


    Originally, Yan returned to worry about whether the giant python would prepare other food.


    However, it is obvious that the worry of Yan''s return is superfluous. The boa constrictor obviously only left food for the last day, and there is no other reserve.


    In fact, Yan returns Nature is Chu Xingyun, and this boa constrictor, of course, is the real body of the snake.


    Under the natural calamity, Chu Xingyun''s body was destroyed, although later Xuanming Heavenly Emperor restored Chu Xingyun''s body by using the blood essence reserved in advance. However, Chu Xingyun still lost his memory after being swept away by thunder.


    Unless Chu Xingyun can break through the realm of emperor''s respect, otherwise, he will not be able to unseal the last words left by xuanming emperor in Yuanshen, nor can he restore his memory.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, three Tianxiang foxes ran out to enchant eighteen wild boars.


    Then, the three cats took the initiative to take up the task of slaughtering, and soon slaughtered more than a dozen wild boars, and unloaded the four big elbows of wild boars.


    Next, the three bunnies took the responsibility of cooking. Tianxiang fox raised a bonfire and barbecued four huge boar elbows. In a moment, the whole cave was filled with meat.


    Don''t say, the craft of the three bunnies is really not blowing, a pig''s elbow, can be said to be burnt outside and tender inside, a bite, DC fat oil.


    Although boa constrictors can actually swallow these wild boars directly, Yan''s return, no matter how, also has the human soul, which may really go to drink blood.


    Not only Chu Xingyun didn''t drink blood, but under Chu Xingyun''s compulsive command, fox lady, cat lady and rabbit lady were not allowed to eat raw food, and they had to be roasted before eating.


    Although I don''t know why, since it is the order of the boa constrictor, the nine little girls will not resist.


    Don''t say, when the wild boar is roasted, it tastes more delicious than raw pork.


    Full of food and drink, Yan came back to explore the situation of the demon clan carefully.


    However, it is a pity that the nine little girls have lived in this cave on the barren mountain since they can remember. In their consciousness, they are born to be the food of the boa constrictor. The significance of their existence is to feed the boa constrictor.


    For them, their lifelong pursuit is to become the food of boa constrictor one day.


    The reason why so hard training, efforts to improve the realm and strength, but also to make themselves more fragrant, so that the python eat more delicious, more delicious.


    After repeated inquiries, there was no result. After eating and drinking enough, Yan came back feeling a little sleepy.


    After holding back the nine little girls, Yan came back and coiled the snake array and fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Yan came back slowly to open her eyes.


    Looking around, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back. What''s the matter Was that a dream?


    At this moment, Yan returned to find that he was in a small forest.


    With four small trees as the support, branches and grass as the material, a simple shack, covering the top of the swallow return.


    Frowning, Yan came back and sniffed gently, mingled with the smell of weeds and leaves, two smears of familiar fragrance, so that Chu Xingyun suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Yes, it can''t be wrong These two fragrances belong to Yafu and Yaxin, but Where are they now? Why can''t you see their shadow?


    Between doubts, there was a sound of foot steps in the distance. Looking around, Yafu and Yaxin came out of the jungle with some green wild fruits and green wild vegetables.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, it''s OK to pour the wild vegetable. Although it''s bitter and astringent, it''s the taste of wild vegetable.


    But those wild fruits are obviously not the season now. They are bitter and astringent, so they can''t be eaten at all.


    What''s more, although the shack seems to be able to protect against the wind and rain, in fact Now it is the plum rain season, with a light rain in three days and a heavy rain in a week.


    It''s just a light rain, but once it rains, the water in the woods may not be as deep as a foot, and the whole shed will be directly submerged and destroyed.


    Boom! Boom


    Just thinking, the sky suddenly heard the thunder, at the same time, a shower of rain on the leaves of the rustle, dense ring up


    Ah! It''s raining Run!


    Feeling the cold rain, the little sister screamed and quickly rushed into the shack.


    As soon as they entered the shack, the two sisters found that Yan had woken up when she came back, and her face was full of joy at the same time.


    Boom! Boom


    In the sound of thunder, the clouds in the sky seem to be thicker, and the rain is more and more heavy.


    In the woods, under the shade of trees and leaves, the light is very dark.And At this moment, it''s Dusk again, plus, it''s a cloudy day, and the dark clouds have obscured all the light.


    So Inside the simple shack, the light was very dim. Although it was not deep, there were no five fingers in the hands, but it was also indistinguishable.


    However, I don''t know why, even though the light is so dark, Yan can clearly see everything around, and even can see the delicate faces of Yafu and Yaxin, the fine fluff.


    Looking at the dark, Yan came back with a pair of shining green eyes. Yafu gently said, "are you awake? Come on Have something to eat


    While speaking, Yafu held the green fruit in her arms to the back of Yan.


    I also have, I also have


    Seeing that her sister handed over the fruit, Yaxin was not willing to lag behind. She took the wild vegetables in her hand to Yan''s return.


    Looking at the lovely little sisters in front of her, Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly when she came back. This is what people eat.


    However, after all, people are a good intention, even if it is not delicious, even if there is no appetite, it is not good to directly refuse.


    Thinking, Yan came back to reach out and picked up a green fruit from Yafu''s hand.


    Looking at the unknown fruit in his hand, Yan returned with a fierce frown.


    As soon as the swallow came back and took over the green fruit, even without knowing what kind of fruit it was, it immediately analyzed the characteristics of this fruit for no reason.


    Sour taste, cold nature, body fluid, Runzao, Qingre, phlegm.


    Looking at the fruit in his hand, Yan came back and nodded and bit hard. Suddenly Full of sour, let the swallow come back not help but wrinkle a small face.


    Bitter is not bitter, but that kind of extreme sour, but let the swallow return bitter, this is really too sour.


    Shaking his head, Yan returned, in any case, would not eat the green fruit.


    She shakes her head in fear. Yan returns and turns her eyes to the wild vegetables in Yaxin''s hands.


    Anyway, the potherb can''t be so sour.


    She took a wild vegetable from Yaxin''s hand and put it into her mouth. She chewed it.


    The next moment Yan''s eyes widened fiercely when he came back. At this moment, he even doubted whether he had taken a gall. Otherwise, how could he have suffered so much!


    Speechless looking up at the dark sky outside the shack, this acid and bitterness can torture people to death.


    It is also game. Why is the game in the dream so sweet, while the game in reality is bitter and astringent, which is hard to swallow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1636

    Boom


    In the roar of thunder, the rainstorm poured down, and all the trees in the whole grove swayed violently with the wind.


    Inside the shack, Yafu and Yaxin are covered with panic, wet and hugged together, and their faces are full of fear and despair.


    At this moment, they must be wanted and arrested outside. After all After the death of two heavenly warriors, it is impossible for Jumu city to ignore it.


    Helpless, they had to hide in the woods, picking wild fruits and vegetables for food. But I didn''t think about it. As soon as the shack was built, the storm came again.


    Over the past few years, the two sisters were originally malnourished. Now they have been drenched with cold rain. If one is not good, they will be ill. Once they are ill, they will die.


    Wow


    Under the heavy rain, the ground in the forest was soon filled with rain. The grass that had been accumulated in the shed soon became very wet, and even the soil under his feet began to become muddy.


    Sobbing


    Feeling the cold rain, feeling the body is getting colder and colder, the rain under the feet is higher and higher, Yafu and Yalin, can''t help but cry at the same time.


    Although it was just a rain, but for Yafu and Yaxin, it was no different from the disaster.


    Looking at the two little sisters crying, Yan returns Can not help but sigh up, this world, really too cruel.


    Although it is clear that the royal family of the great Chu, in order to fight against the invasion of the demon clan, put more wealth and energy into those talented and talented young talents.


    But even so, Yan''s return was filled with anger at their indifference to the poor people, especially the disadvantaged children who had no ability to make a living.


    If a country or a nation can''t keep their children, what can they keep?


    Although he knows that he may be caught when he comes back to the ruined temple, he is not afraid to return. Maybe it is because of amnesia or something else. Yan''s return is not afraid of anything!


    If, in this world, someone is going to kill him, then let him go. Anyway He seems to have no attachment to this familiar world.


    There is no joy in life and no fear in death. Thousands of years have passed in vain.


    When a person dies, why should he care? He dies early or later.


    Thinking, Yan came back to stand up, looked at the two girls and said: "can''t continue to stay here, we now return to the temple of heaven, otherwise, you will die."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin raised their pretty faces with pear blossom and rain, shook their heads and said, "no, once we go back, we will be caught by the people of Jumu City, so..."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "my life is up to me. I will kill anyone who wants to do harm to me! Follow me... "


    Speaking, Yan came back regardless of the two girls insist, one in each hand, holding two tender hands, walking out of the woods.


    The rain is more and more heavy, covering the sky, as if a spray of cold water, straight down from the sky, pouring people can''t even open their eyes.


    All the way out of the grove, the rain in the forest has accumulated to the knee, if you continue to stay in the grove, it will not last long.


    Under the rain curtain, all the scenery around became blurred, but I don''t know why, when Yan came back to look around, the rain curtain could not block his sight at all.


    Standing in the rainstorm, Yan only feels comfortable when he comes back, and the endless energy of heaven and earth pours into his body. In this rain curtain, it seems to be his quilt, which is incomparably comfortable and comfortable.


    However, although Yan came back to feel very comfortable, but look at the two girls, they are already pretty white, a tottering look.


    Helpless, Yan returned to quickly distinguish, and then dragged two girls, all the way toward the god temple not far away in the past.


    All the way into the temple of God, Yan came back with a sigh of relief.


    Although the temple was dilapidated on that day, it could keep out the wind and rain. For the two girls, the ruined temple could save their lives and let them survive in the rainstorm.


    Ha Ha Chou


    Suddenly, I sneezed Yaxin also seems to have received the infection and sneezed three times in a row.


    Oops!


    Looking at the two girls, Yan returned with a heavy face, it is obvious that They are already cold, if you don''t think of anything, they will have a fever.


    Looking at the thin and thin two girls, with their physical quality, under this burning, I''m afraid that they can''t wake up and die directly.


    Ok It''s cold, sister I''m so cold


    When Yan came back to worry, Yaxin shivered all over her body, her arms tightly clasped in her chest, but her face was strangely ruddy.


    Not only Yaxin is so, but even Yafu has a pretty red face and shivers all over her body. She makes a clucking sound when her teeth collide.Broken


    In the face of this scene, Yan came back to know that they still had a fever, and the fever was not light. If you don''t think of something as soon as possible, they will die.


    She didn''t dare to neglect. She turned around and looked around. Soon after Yan came back, she went to the photo room surrounded by Yafu and Yaxin sisters, and removed the wall erected by the two sisters.


    The outside of the wall is covered with grass, and its core is actually some dry branches and sticks.


    Therefore, after removing the wall, the swallow came back to get a lot of dry grass, as well as dry firewood.


    The thatch and firewood removed from the partition wall are moved to the corner of the temple. The next moment Yan came back but made a mistake.


    Now there is grass and firewood, but there is no fire. What can we do!


    Hula


    In a hurry, a strange red flame rose from the right hand of the swallow.


    Stunned, Yan just wanted to shake hands and put out the flame when she came back. But she suddenly remembered something. She put her right hand on the grass under the firewood and lit the grass.


    Soon, the red flame lit the grass, and the grass lit the dry firewood. In the blazing fire, the two little sisters were not so cold at last.


    Looking at the two little sisters, their faces flushed, Yan returned and frowned. It was not enough to do so. We had to go to the wild and look for some herbs. Otherwise, they could not be cured by a fire.


    "You two stay here for the fire. If the firewood is burned out, remember to add a little firewood. Do you hear me?" Yan returned to the serious way.


    At this moment, the two sisters'' heads were burning a little confused. They looked at Yan''s return blankly and said, "OK We know. "


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and turned around and walked outside the temple. Although it was very difficult, he had to find some herbs to cure the little sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1637

    Seeing Yan come back and stride towards the temple, Yafu and Yaxin are stunned. Can you say Will he abandon their sisters, too?


    Now, if Yan returns and never returns, her sisters will almost certainly die. Without enough food to supplement their physical strength, they are absolutely unable to resist this serious disease.


    Watching Yan return, she quickly walked out of the gate and disappeared in the rain. Yafu and Yaxin looked at each other and cried bitterly. How could their lives be so hard.


    Yaff and Yaxin are not children born in slums.


    Just five years ago, they still had their parents who doted on them and their grandparents. But only one night, they were all put into prison, and their life and death were unknown.


    And this pair of little sisters, also helpless, fell into the slum, became two vagrant children.


    Speaking of the Ya family, perhaps few people know about it now. But a hundred years ago, the Ya family, although not a super family, was definitely one of the big families.


    Once upon a time, the Ya family was a subordinate family of the Oriental family. It was considered as a noble family to marry with the Oriental family for generations.


    The lineage of Ya family is very strange, noble and magical. The alchemist boy of lingmu emperor is the ancestor of Ya family.


    The reason why the Ya family''s lineage is very strange is that the martial spirit of the Ya family can be inherited through blood.


    As long as you are a descendant of the Ya family, you may have the Red Crowned Crane Wu Ling.


    The Red Crowned Crane''s military spirit is not strong in combat and does not belong to the main fighting spirit.


    It''s just that the combat effectiveness is not strong. If the control ability is strong, it can be regarded as a good martial spirit.


    Unfortunately, the Red Crowned Crane has no combat power and control ability, and is almost a waste of military spirit.


    However, there is no real abandoned martial spirit in this world. Every martial spirit has its outstanding side, but also has its weak side.


    The Red Crowned Crane is a martial spirit of the wind system. It can control the wind energy. However, it is useless in itself. Without the talent of martial spirit, the wind can''t kill people.


    It can be said that the Red Crowned Crane''s martial spirit is almost worthless. Its only specialty is its martial spirit talent - danhuo!


    The reason why the Red Crowned Crane is called Red Crowned Crane is that it has a scarlet, Elixir like red top on its forehead.


    The Red Crowned Crane Wuling''s Dan fire power is very low, almost no lethality, and can hardly be used to fight.


    However, when this kind of Dan fire is used to refine pills, it can remove impurities in pills, improve the success rate of alchemy and improve the quality of pills.


    What''s more, because of the marriage between generations, Yafu and Yaxin inherit the wood lineage of the Oriental family, and they are the martial arts of wood attribute.


    Wood attributes, it is easier to distinguish the types of medicinal materials, detect the medicinal properties of medicinal materials, and more accurately handle the size and proportion, so as to minimize the error.


    And the Red Crowned Crane Wuling can control the wind energy, the wind helps the fire, and increases the speed of alchemy.


    Red Crowned Crane Wu Ling''s Dan fire talent can also remove impurities in pills, increase the success rate of refining pills, and increase the quality of pills.


    If they had been born a hundred years earlier, they would have become the most outstanding super talents in the world, and would have been fully trained by lingmu emperor Zun.


    Yafu and Yaxin, from attribute to Wuling, and then to Wuling talent, everything is born for alchemy.


    If it was a hundred years ago, these little sisters would definitely become the existence of five great heroes and five golden flowers. Even if they committed the greatest crimes, no one could touch them!


    However, it is a pity that as early as 100 years ago, lingmu emperor Zun had failed to seize the house, and his body died and his soul died.


    The Oriental Tianxiu inherited the realm of lingmu emperor, but Dongfang Tianxiu, who only lived for more than 100 years, is not good at alchemy, or even can''t make alchemy at all.


    Not everyone can become an alchemist. It is not to say that the children of alchemy masters will also become alchemists.


    In fact, alchemists appear in proportion, and only one out of 10000 people may have the talent of alchemists.


    Therefore, the probability that the children of alchemists can become alchemists will not exceed one in ten thousand. Although it is not impossible for them to inherit their father''s career, there is absolutely no hope.


    If there was no way out, how could Dongfang Tianxiu easily give up Qingmu academy and give up the throne of the alchemist association president, who would not let it.


    Between hugging their heads and crying bitterly, Yafu and Yaxin only feel that heaven is too cruel to treat them like this. I don''t know that they are both heaven''s favorite children.


    The temporary pain is just tempering their will and accumulating enough details for their future rise.


    A child who lives in a honey pot can never grow up to be a super alchemist.


    Before reaching a certain level, we should rely on our talents and talents.


    However, after reaching a certain height, talent and talent will not be so important if you want to improve. After all Those who can reach this height are highly talented.After reaching a certain height, the talent gap will be ignored. Those who work harder, who have more perseverance, who are more persistent, who have a more firm heart of Tao, can break through the shackles and become the real master of alchemy, even the master!


    Not to mention Yafu and Yaxin crying heartbroken, sad to break


    On the other side, Yan returns and leaves the ruined temple and enters the small forest again. If she can''t find some herbs to reduce the fire, the two little sisters will be doomed.


    It rained more and more. Even the thick leaves in the forest could not block the rain from the sky.


    Under the downpour of rain, Yan came back and walked through the forest. Although the foot was very muddy, the feeling of Yan''s return was just incomparably comfortable and relaxed.


    In fact, Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun. At this moment His body is the willow statue that xuanming emperor robbed from him.


    After taking away the willow statue, the emperor xuanming used the power of the emperor of heaven to infiltrate the real body of the void into the willow statue, forming this void Dharma body.


    However, although the empty Dharma body was successfully refined, at this moment, Yan returned That is to say, the integration of Chu Xingyun and willow statues is still very low.


    If we can''t completely integrate with this empty Dharma body, we can''t give full play to the real power of the empty Dharma body.


    But even so, as the body made from the wood core of Wannian willow, Chu Xingyun''s wood energy is so pure and condensed that it is equivalent to an emperor who has practiced for ten thousand years!


    Ten thousand years of willow, suddenly sounds like nothing great, ten thousand years just, what is it?


    An emperor can live for ten thousand years in leisure time. If he can successfully survive the robbery, he can live another ten thousand years. If he can succeed in nine turns, he can live with heaven and earth and live in the same life.


    But in fact, it is a big mistake. Willow is no more than other trees. The age of willow is very short, only one or two hundred years.


    What''s more, willow is just a tree, not a demon clan, can''t practice, support life and death for only 300 years..


    Therefore, don''t mention the willow of ten thousand years. Even the willow of thousand years old has never been heard or seen.


    This willow must grow in a very special place, and also in a very special place, otherwise, under normal circumstances, it will never be born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1638

    Willow is very easy to get sick, rot in the core and suffer from insect damage, so Even if the willow trees of hundreds of years are already hollow, many willows, even if they are moth eaten, are only left with bark, but they can survive tenaciously.


    Therefore, a willow that has lived for more than 10000 years and whose trunk has been hollowed out by moths can condense into a core, which is a miracle in miracles!


    As the emperor of xuanming, it is impossible to take such treasures by force.


    In fact, the reason why the core of poplar and willow has been condensed for ten thousand years is that this willow tree grows beside a space crack, absorbs the power of space, and condenses into the core of the law!


    The hollow willow is the only tree that can absorb the force of space and condense into the core of the law of space, but its probability is very low, it is almost impossible.


    Therefore, when he saw such a treasure, even the emperor xuanming could not control himself and forced him to ask for it. Chu Xingyun did not want to give it, so he forcibly took it away. But in the end, Chu Xingyun was cheap.


    The core of the hollow willow tree, combined with the law of space, and then integrated into the virtual real body of Taixu devouring python, created the supreme void Dharma body.


    When the empty Dharma body achieves great accomplishment, it can transform the body into emptiness and transform the reality into emptiness. Even the thunder can''t hurt it.


    For the time being, the void Dharma body is too far away from activating the force of void


    However, even if the power of void could not be activated, Chu Xingyun had already possessed incomparably pure and condensed wood energy by relying on the tree core of ten thousand years old willow trees.


    Gently put your hand on a tree trunk, Chu Xingyun That is to say, when Yan comes back, she closes her eyes gently and feels with all her strength.


    With the fluctuation of the energy of the tree system, every plant and tree in the whole small tree forest appears in the perception of the swallow''s return.


    After a while, Yan came back and let go of her hand and walked forward all the way.


    Not far away, the swallow came back, bent down, put his hands into the knee high water and pulled out two green herbs.


    She nodded with satisfaction. The swallow came back and went on. All the way, she bent down from time to time to pull up several herbs from the water, that is, to break several branches, or to pick several wild fruits from the trees.


    Along the way, Yan came back and soon collected a small handful of medicinal materials. Only then did she turn around with satisfaction and head for the broken temple.


    When they returned to the ruined temple, Yafu and Yaxin were probably tired of crying. They leaned against each other and fell into a deep sleep. They didn''t even notice that the campfire was going out.


    She shook her head helplessly. Yan came back to the campfire and filled it with firewood. Then she stood up and went to the corner. She took out the porcelain bowl and the broken iron pot used by the two sisters.


    After washing the two porcelain bowls and the broken iron pot, the swallow returned to the campfire.


    Next, put all kinds of medicinal materials into the pot one after another, went outside to receive half a pot of rainwater, and then Chu Xingyun set up a broken iron pot and cooked it on a bonfire.


    These herbs are not great spiritual grasses, but ordinary weeds, branches, bark, and wild fruits.


    However, as soon as Chu Xingyun got to know the characteristics of these herbs, he knew them clearly.


    Although there is no prescription and no logic, Chu Xingyun believes that the combination of these herbs is reasonable, and the boiling liquid can definitely make the two girls have a fever.


    Identify the material, identify the medicine, identify the property This is the basic skill of an alchemist, and it is also the most difficult to master.


    The reason why most people can''t become alchemists is that they are stuck in this link.


    It''s hot! It''s so cold


    In the process of cooking, Yafu and Yaxin make a soft groan.


    Turn around to see, this pair of sisters flower, pretty face is fiery red, but one mouth shouts hot, the other mouth cries cold.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and put out his hand to probe their heads. Sure enough At the beginning, it was extremely hot and badly burned.


    After looking at the clothes on the two girls, although they had been roasted for a long time, the clothes outside were not dry, not to mention the clothes inside.


    Especially under the buttocks and back of the two sisters, they were still wet and dripping with water from time to time.


    Helpless shake his head, Yan returned to know, continue to go on like this, even if drink soup medicine, also very difficult to get better.


    The most important thing is to dig out the lesion. If the lesion is not dug, even if you drink the medicine, it will not be of any use.


    Wei Yi ponders, Yan returns to stand up, supports two girls, returns to their boudoir.


    Although at this moment, the wall of their boudoir has been torn down by Chu Xingyun, but fortunately, at this moment, there is no one else in the ruined temple, and no one will come.


    Without thinking too much, in order to cure the disease and save the lives, Yan came back and laid the two sisters on the bed. Then she took off the clothes of the two girls by gently releasing her hands.


    Soon, two petite and exquisite body, then half silk, horizontal Chen in front of Yan''s return.Under the high fever, the two girls run red all over the body, sending out a beautiful fragrance, people want to be drunk


    He shook his head blankly. Yan didn''t think too much about it when he came back. He didn''t think it was wrong to do so under the amnesia. He pulled the thin quilt of the two sisters and covered their bodies.


    Looking around, Yan came back and rushed to the bed where the five boys used to be. She brought a lot of bedding and thatch and built a small wall for the two girls.


    In this way, even if someone burst in suddenly, the two sleepy girls would not be seen.


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan came back to the campfire, while controlling the heat, while taking a branch, constantly stirring the herbs in the iron pot, so as not to be heated unevenly, causing the medicinal materials to paste off.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally The liquid medicine in the iron pot is less and less. The medicinal materials in the pot have been thoroughly boiled, and all the liquid medicine in the pot has been boiled out and melted into the liquid medicine.


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan came back to take the iron pot, the iron pot in the dark green liquid, into two porcelain bowls.


    At this moment, these two bowls of medicine are too hot to drink, so When Yan came back, she took up the iron pot and poured the medicine residue out of the door. Then the rain washed the pot and took half a pot of rainwater. Then she came back.


    Once again, he put the iron pot on the fire. When the swallow came back, he threw in more than a dozen green and astringent fruits. These fruits were just the kind of sour fruits that the two sisters had given him before.


    After everything, Yan came back and touched two porcelain bowls. Although it was still a little hot, this kind of medicine soup should be drunk while it was hot. If it was cold, the effect would be greatly reduced.


    Gently carrying two porcelain bowls, Yan came back to the two girls'' boudoir, and then helped them drink two bowls of medicine soup one by one.


    The medicine soup is obviously bitter, after all This is not made by spirit grass, but by ordinary weeds, branches and bark. Bitterness is inevitable.


    After pouring the medicine soup, the two pretty girls, only their bitter faces wrinkled into a ball, but If you want to cure a disease and live, you should drink it no matter how hard it is.


    After pouring down two bowls of medicine soup, the swallow came back to the campfire and continued to boil the green fruits in the pot.


    This kind of fruit, in fact, is not mature Sydney, cool nature, with the treatment of wind heat, lung, cool heart, phlegm, fire, detoxification and other effects.


    But at this moment, Yan didn''t think about it when she came back. The key is After a while, the two little sisters wake up, and they must have food. Otherwise, if they are hungry, it is difficult to get better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1639

    In my sleep, I don''t know how long it took, and finally Yafu and Yaxin are attracted by the fragrance and wake up from their sleep.


    Looking around blankly, at this moment They are still in the middle of the ruined temple.


    Touch the forehead, has not burned, although the body is weak, the head is a little dizzy, but overall speaking, there is no discomfort.


    Who? Who saved them?


    In doubt, a warm voice rang: "are you awake? Just a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute


    Hearing this sound, Miss Mei suddenly brightened her eyes. It was him He didn''t leave, he didn''t abandon them!


    Gently opened the bedding, Yafu was about to sit up, but suddenly found that his body, unexpectedly, is naked.


    Not only she, but also her sister, Yaxin, was the same as her. She didn''t hang any silk.


    Together, Yafu and Yaxin quickly cover the bedding. What''s the matter Their clothes, how


    Hearing the piercing scream, Yan didn''t dare to neglect her when she came back. She jumped over at the first time and said nervously on her face: "what? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at a nervous Yan''s return, Yafu said shyly and anxiously, "what''s going on? Our sisters'' clothes, clothes..."


    Clothes?


    If you don''t get wet, don''t shake your head if you don''t get wet


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin can''t help but look at each other.


    Indeed, they are wet by the cold rain, if they always wear wet clothes, it will only make the disease worse, but After all, he is a boy. How can he


    "Looking at the sunshine, I''m afraid that the two girls will not be in a hurry to wash their clothes


    No! It''s not


    Listening to Yan''s return, Yafu is really a little powerless and doesn''t know how to say it.


    At the age of twelve or thirteen, I can''t understand In fact, they also know something, but to be sure, they don''t understand it at all.


    It''s just that women''s instinct and mother''s teaching when they were young let them know that this is not good, it can''t be, only their future husband can


    Looking at the sunny face, the bright swallow returns, finally Yafu and Yaxin look at each other helplessly, shake their heads and smile bitterly.


    They knew that Yan had lost her memory when she came back. She did not remember anything at all.


    In order to cure them, I can''t care too much, and He didn''t seem to know that he was wrong.


    Gently reached out his hand and touched Yafu and Yaxin''s forehead. Yan came back happy and said, "it''s OK. The fever has already returned. Wait a minute. I''ll bring you delicious food."


    While speaking, Yan came back and went out. Soon He came back with two small bowls.


    Gently handed two porcelain bowls to the two girls. Yan came back Expecting: "come on, taste it and see if it''s good to drink!"


    Looking at the amber congee like slime in the bowl and smelling the fragrant fragrance, the two sisters couldn''t help but look at a blank face. What''s this? Why is it so fragrant?


    Sipping gently, swallowing The aroma of fruit, coupled with the sweetness of honey, immediately let the two girls appetite.


    Looking at the happy look of the two girls, Yan came back with a smile.


    Just now in the woods, I saw a wasp nest, which was washed down from the tree trunk by the rainstorm. So the swallow came back and carried it into his pocket and brought it back.


    Just now when cooking Sydney, I added the whole wasp nest to it. Naturally, it was very sweet.


    After drinking a bowl of honey and Sydney, Miss Mei felt her stomach warm, and then The whole body, also gradually warm up, between the whole body comfortable, the disease immediately better half.


    Hula Whoa


    Between contentment, there was a sound outside, and then Yan came back with two girls'' clothes in both hands, shaking and walking in.


    Gently throwing the clothes on the two girls'' bedding, Yan came back and said, "OK, ok The clothes are dry. You can put them on... "


    Although incomparably shy, but Yafu still nodded to Yan''s return: "thank you, thank you for saving us."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "nothing, nothing Boys should take care of girls. "


    This


    Speechless, watching Yan return, Yafu said, "look We''re going to change. Are you... "


    Change clothes?


    Looking at Yafu in doubt, Yan came back and said, "if you want to change your clothes, you can change them. Why Is there anything else you need? "


    Unable to roll her eyes, Yaxin said: "we are girls, we want to change clothes, you should avoid."At a loss, she grabbed her head. Although she didn''t know why, Yan turned back and walked outside.


    Seeing Yan return and leave, Yafu and Yaxin finally lift up their bedding and pick up their clothes. When they are about to wear them, Yan returns but turns around and walks back.


    For a moment, Yafu and Yaxin, naked, with their clothes in their hands, were completely frozen there.


    Under the gaze of the two sisters, Yan returned to take a curious look at the two sisters'' stupidity, and then said, "yes Are you feeling better? Is there anything else you feel bad about? "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the two little sisters finally responded. They quickly covered their bodies with their clothes and bit their teeth and said, "we are all right. Would you please go out first?"


    Looking at the two girls in doubt, Yan came back and suddenly nodded: "OK, I''m going out Really, I''m kind enough to collect and boil herbs for you, but you... "


    With Yan''s return to the far away, the two girls have not really heard.


    Yafu and Yaxin can''t help but smile at each other What''s the matter!


    PATA PATA


    Is a bitter smile, outside the footsteps ring again, listen to the sound, the guy seems to want to come in again!


    Fierce open mouth, Yafu said: "what words, you say outside, do not come in..."


    Oh!


    Outside, Yan came back and said, "I want to tell you that you are recovering from a serious illness. You''d better not get up in a hurry. You''d better have a good sleep. In this way, you''ll get better soon."


    Clearly, Yafu and Yaxin also know that Yan''s return is right. Although they don''t burn any more, they will recover faster if they can have a good sleep after drinking honey and Sydney.


    Shyly put on the clothes, Yafu and Yaxin, once again drilled back into the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    Under this sleep, I don''t know how long I slept. When the two sisters finally woke up from their sleep, the sky outside was already bright and the rain had stopped completely.


    With a sigh, Yafu and Yaxin stretched out at the same time. When they were about to get up, they heard a faint breath coming from their ears.


    Like being struck by lightning, Yafu and Yaxin slowly turn their heads and look around.


    In the middle of the two little sisters, Yan came back and was lying flat there, breathing and snoring. The one who was sleeping was a sound one


    Oh, my God He! He When did he run over and get into their bed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1640

    In her sleep, Yan returned to the huge cave again. With her eyes wide open, the nine little girls turned back to their bodies and found a stone platform respectively and fell asleep soundly.


    Three foxes, three white rabbits, and three kittens


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and twisted his head, clumsily moved his body, trying to move.


    However, for this body, Yan returned feeling too strange, did not know how to act.


    After awkwardly twisting for a long time, Yan comes back to find that he has not only failed to climb forward, but also tied his body into a dead knot.


    Finally, the sound of Yan''s return wakes up the nine little girls. Looking at the Yan who has tied herself into a dead knot and can''t move at all, the nine little girls jump up and down, and they are very happy in their whine.


    But she turned her eyes and said, "what are they called! Come and untie me. Can''t I move


    Er


    Hearing the angry voice of Yan''s return, the nine little girls realized that Yan''s return did not mean to make herself like this and make them happy. Instead, she really accidentally tied her body into a dead knot.


    The first ones to take action were the three Tianxiang foxes. They ran to the back of Yan''s body all the way. While jumping, they said in a crisp voice: "come on, I''ll help you untie, er How to solve it? "


    Unable to roll their eyes, the three Tianxiang foxes, at present, are only Yin-Yang and nine heavy days, and they can''t change their shape. How can their small claws and small mouths help.


    Looking around, three bunnies, and three kittens, transformed into human bodies, quickly walked over.


    Although the body of the boa constrictor returned from Yan was more than 10 meters long and incomparably strong, with the efforts of the three bunnies and the three kittens, they soon broke his body into a knot.


    Lying flat on the ground, the swallow comes back with her tongue sticking out. Her face is full of love.


    Although he has lost his memory, he is very familiar with the human body. When he raises his hands and throws his feet, he is naturally incomparable, without any sense of raw and astringent.


    But the body of the boa constrictor is so strange that it doesn''t even have a sense of familiarity. It doesn''t know how to act.


    Looking at the nine little girls staring at themselves, even if she lost her memory, she was still very ashamed when she came back. She was sorry to practice how to walk in front of them.


    Annoyed, Yan came back and said angrily, "what are you doing here? You go out at once and come back with some game for me


    OK, ok We''ll go at once!


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, the three Tianxiang foxes immediately respond to their orders, and then run towards the entrance of the cave.


    Seeing the three fox niangs leave, Yan returns to turn her head and looks at three or three rabbit niangs and says, "what are you three doing? Go to... "


    Ah!


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, the three bunnies stood there at a loss, holding their hands in front of their towering breasts and anxiously said, "but, we won''t fight, but we can''t fight the game."


    Helplessly rolled her eyes, Yan came back and said, "I didn''t let you fight. You go to patrol the mountains and inspect our territory."


    Oh


    She nodded pitifully. Although she was very afraid and had no sense of security, the three pretty bunnies still turned around and walked out of the cave to inspect the boa constrictor''s mountain.


    What about us? What about us?


    As the three bunnies left, the three kittens came up and ran around the swallow''s return.


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan came back and said: "you do not idle, to follow the three rabbit Niang, protect them at the same time, patrol the king''s mountain!"


    Yes King!


    In the three beautiful voices, the three kittens turned around and ran after them in the direction of the three bunnies.


    Finally, after nine little girls were sent away, Yan came back and was relieved.


    What''s the matter? Is this a dream, or does he really have two bodies, one is a human body and the other is a snake''s body.


    He shook his head blankly, regardless of whether it was a dream or not. He was idle anyway. He still learned to walk quickly when there was no one around. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Click Click


    For a moment, in the huge cave, there were bursts of crisp friction sound, and the huge boa constrictor twisted its body and tried to move forward.


    Time goes by, and finally Three Tianxiang foxes drove a dozen wild boars and came back again.


    The three bunnies, as well as maoniang, also completed the mountain patrol mission and returned to the cave.


    All the way into the huge cave, the nine little girls were surprised to find that their big snake, their king of the mountain, had once again tied their bodies into a dead knot.


    If it''s just a knot, it''s OK. But what makes them laugh most is that they have two knots in a row on the long snake. Which one is this?Looking at the nine giggling little girls, Yan''s voice came back grumpy: "what are you looking at? Don''t help the king untie it quickly!"


    Yes King!


    In the nine beautiful and incomparable voices, three Tianxiang foxes rush in the front again, surrounded by the big boa constrictor which has been tied into a knot. They are very happy.


    But three rabbit Niang and three cat Niang, then turn into human body again, a joint effort, just help big snake untie the knot.


    After a long sigh of relief, Yan came back and said, "Why are you all in a daze? Didn''t you go on a mountain tour? Go to... "


    Oh


    Helplessly looked at the boa constrictor, although the nine little girls do not understand why they want to patrol the mountain, but since the boa constrictor, oh, no It''s time to call the king.


    Since the king wants them to patrol the mountains, they will patrol the mountains. Although they don''t know why, the king always has a point.


    After seeing off the nine little girls, Yan came back and clenched her teeth. She twisted her body again and tried to walk


    Finally, when the nine little girls came back to the cave again after patrolling the mountain, they were surprised to find that their boa constrictor, their king, had made three dead knots in their bodies!


    The three Tianxiang foxes are the most lively, all the way to the side of the boa constrictor, cheerfully called: "king! What kind of stunt are you practicing? It''s so powerful that you can make three knots in your body


    A face of life is not like death paralyzed on the ground, Yan came back powerless way: "help this king to untie the body quickly, dare to delay again, believe this king stuttered you!"


    Ah!


    Hearing the threat of Yan''s return, the nine little girls immediately cheered.


    Have breakfast first! Have breakfast first


    No, no, No It''s not the morning. You should have lunch first!


    Now it''s evening. It''s time for dinner


    No, no, No Let''s have some snacks first.


    Or Let''s have some snacks first. How about


    Looking at the nine little girls scrambling to get to the mouth, Yan can not help but come back in front of a burst of black.


    Originally, I just wanted to scare them, but I didn''t think that their cognition of food was so deep-rooted that they were excited to be eaten.


    Weak lying on the ground, Yan came back powerless way: "help this king, untie the body..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1641

    During the next night, Yan didn''t have to lose face when she came back. Oh, No I don''t care to lose the snake. I keep practicing my moving ability.


    Looking at the boa constrictor, he tied himself into a bow, and then tied into an eight character knot. The nine little girls were so happy that they were so happy.


    After hard training, it was not until dawn the next day that Yan finally learned how to control the body of a python. She meandered through the cave clumsily. Although the speed was very slow, she was able to walk.


    Satisfied, the next morning, Yan came back and finally could patrol the mountain with a few little girls, until the sun rose half a day. Then she went back to her nest and fell asleep.


    While the boa constrictor fell asleep, the other side Inside the broken temple, Yan slowly opened her eyes and looked to the left and right. Yafu and Yaxin had disappeared and did not know where to go.


    After rubbing her eyes, Yan came back and sat up and called out two sentences, but she didn''t get any reply.


    But she shook her head. Yan came back to wash in the pool outside the broken temple.


    Shuan Fu never came to the corner to wash her face.


    As she walked quickly to Yan''s return, Yafu said, "you wake up! Let me tell you a piece of good news. Ye Ling, the great sage, will come to our slum in three days to recruit new members for the Qingmu Academy. "


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "I don''t care who comes or doesn''t come. I just want to know what to eat?"


    Food?


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin have a bitter face.


    Although, as a vagrant, begging is the most important way to make a living, but for a long time, the two little sisters are relatively tender, and never go to beg in person.


    Of course, they don''t want to put their hands on clothes, open their mouths when they eat and enjoy themselves.


    In fact, in the past few years, the two sisters have been responsible for digging wild vegetables in the woods, picking mushrooms, picking wild fruits, and cooking the food from begging to make delicious food for everyone to eat together.


    Looking at the expressions of the two girls, Yan came back to know that the two girls obviously had nothing to eat.


    But she shook her head. When Yan came back to talk, she frowned fiercely.


    Side by ear, Yan came back to listen carefully, far away A slight sound came to his ears.


    Although Yan came back, he did not understand why he could hear their voices so far away, but there was no doubt that he did.


    Yan came back and said in a low voice, "no, your brother Bao is coming here with a sentry and saying that he wants to catch us."


    What! Baoge he


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin suddenly look pale.


    Yan came back and said calmly, "don''t be afraid, you come with me Don''t run, just walk slowly. Be natural... "


    Although I don''t know what Yan will do and how to do it, Yafu and Yaxin are now helpless. They can only follow Yan back and slowly enter the woods.


    Not far away, not far away from the ruined temple, there came a cry of surprise: "the quilt is still hot, they did not go far and fast One team to explore the surrounding houses, the second team to the grove search, quick


    Hearing this sound, Yafu and Yaxin are frightened, and they plan to run at full speed. However, before waiting for their action, Yan grabs them when they come back.


    She shook her head gently. Yan did not dare to speak when she came back. She took two girls with her in silence and walked along the jungle towards the direction outside the slum.


    All the way out, Yan came back and whispered: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that Baoge always taking care of you? How can you bring people to catch you


    After a helpless look at Yan''s return, Yafu said: "just now, when we went to inquire about Ye Ling''s great sage, we saw the three of us offering a reward in the market, so..."


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "it''s for a reward. No wonder..."


    Frowning, Yan came back and continued: "but it''s not right. If brother Bao was really evil, would he have sold you to the brothel? By the way What is brothel? What do you do? "


    Me! You


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin are blushing, although they don''t know exactly what the brothel is for.


    But vaguely, I have heard that the brothel is a place for men to have fun, and the women there are without dignity.


    As for why Baoge suddenly did not protect them, first of all, money and silk moved people, but the most important thing was that Yan''s return made him jealous.


    This time, even if the three people were arrested by the patrol, Yafu and Yaxin did not have any crime. They were just the victims and would not bear any charges.


    But Yan can''t come back. If he killed two tianlingwuren, he must give an account. The light is imprisonment, and the heaviest is life.The most important thing is that even if the government found him innocent, the relatives and friends of the two warriors were not willing to let him go, and they might kill him at any time.


    Frankly speaking, what Bao has been dealing with is not Yafu and Yaxin sisters, but Yan''s return!


    In a Bao''s mind, once Yan returns and is captured, Yafu and Yaxin can only choose to return to him, whether in prison or to pay for his life. In this way, his purpose is achieved.


    What''s more, the government issued a wanted order. Once they catch Yan and come back, they can get a lot of money reward.


    When Yafu Yaxin was thinking about how to answer, a cry of surprise came from the direction behind her: "I found their footprints. Look The branches here are just broken. They''re going that way


    Hearing this voice, Yan came back with a sigh. Although he didn''t want to kill innocent people, the problem now is that if he didn''t resist, the dead person would probably be him.


    Yan never regretted the killing of the two young warriors and did not feel that he had killed them wrong. Therefore It is absolutely impossible for him to pay for the two scum.


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and stood still. Looking at the two girls, she said, "OK, you two continue to go in that direction, and then walk a few hundred meters to get out of the slum. Once you mix in the crowd, you will be safe."


    No! No


    Shaking her head violently, Yafu said, "if you want to go, let''s go together. If you don''t, we won''t go either."


    As soon as her sister''s voice fell, Yaxin nodded her head and said, "you have saved our lives. How can we possibly abandon you at such a time?"


    With a helpless sigh, Yan came back and shook his head: "you two are walking too slowly, so you will be caught up with soon. I am fast, lead them away, and then I will meet you again."


    Facing the explanation of Yan''s return, Yafu nodded and said, "well, we''ll wait for you in the culvert under the stone bridge. If you don''t come, we''ll wait all the time. Even if we wait until we die, we will never leave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1642

    Among the trees, the swallow came back and walked quickly, all the way to the deep forest.


    Behind him, a small group of twelve patrols followed him closely.


    All the way between the lines, do not know how long run, in front of a burst of open, a clear small lake, appeared in front of.


    Stop! No traffic ahead


    When the swallow came back to bypass the lake and continue to march into the forest, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the dense forest and intercepted Yan''s return.


    Listening to the footsteps behind her getting closer and closer, Yan couldn''t help but feel extremely anxious when she came back. She had no time to explain. When she flashed, she planned to go around.


    Unfortunately, who can pass by and who can bypass when Yiyan returns?


    No matter how Yan moved back, the figure in black always stopped him in front of him for the first time, so that he could not move forward!


    Seeing Yan''s return, he even tried to pass through his own interception. The man in black with a mask immediately laughed.


    Looking at Yan''s return, the man in Black said, "you are a rookie in the pure physical state. If you can break through my shadow emperor''s interception, I will kowtow on my knees and worship you as a teacher."


    Hiss


    Hearing the other party''s self-reported name, Yan came back not from the heart secretly complaining.


    Originally, he was able to kill the pursuers behind him, but Those patrols are just loyal to their duties. If you can''t kill them, Yan won''t kill them when they come back.


    But I didn''t think about it. All the way, I ran into an expert of Wu Huang level. It''s hard to do.


    You know Even if the strange, gray and black flying sword is offered, the swallow will only be able to strike with one blow. Under one sword, he will be in a coma due to excessive overdraft.


    Although the angle is good, you may not be able to kill the twelve sentinels of yin and Yang with one sword, but if it is Emperor Wu, Yan will have no confidence when he comes back.


    After several raids, Yan failed to break through the interception of the shadow Emperor Wu. At this time, the twelve sentries behind him had already passed through the dense forest and chased after him.


    Suddenly, I saw a black masked man beside Yan''s return, and the twelve sentries were on guard.


    One after another, they pulled out their weapons. The captain of the patrol said, "who are you? What''s the relationship between you and this boy? "


    Facing the sentry, the shadow Emperor Wu didn''t care at all. With a cold glance, he said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to do with him. As long as you don''t move on, I don''t want to interfere in your affairs."


    Yes, yes, yes


    Hearing the words of the shadow Emperor Wu, Yan came back and said in a quick voice: "yes, that''s right I have nothing to do with Lord shadow. As long as you don''t move on, I''ll be arrested and will go back with you immediately! "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun and the shadow emperor, the sentry was more alert.


    He put his hand into his arms, took out a gold token, and said in a loud voice, "I am the leader of the 36th inspection team of Jumu city. Now I suspect that you are engaged in illegal activities. Please cooperate with us in law enforcement."


    Hey, hey!


    Seeing that the other party even took out the token to order him, the shadow emperor was immediately happy.


    Standing there, the shadow emperor also reached into his arms, took out a green wooden card, raised it high, and said in a deep voice, "I am the shadow emperor under the seat of Ye Ling, the great sage. Are you sure you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Ye Ling, the great sage!


    Looking at the green wooden card in the hand of the shadow Emperor Wu, feeling the aura fluctuation on the wooden card, all the sentries couldn''t help but stare at them.


    Are you kidding? Ye Ling, the great sage, who dares to check!


    It''s not to say that Ye Ling, the great sage, is so wonderful that it can''t be checked.


    However, for more than 100 years, Ye Ling, the great sage, is worthy of the name of all living Buddhas. Her grace has spread throughout the whole human race.


    And for more than 100 years, Ye Ling, the great sage, has always been honest and upright, and has never done anything rash.


    Today, if they dare to rely on the authority in their hands, they will try to strengthen Ye Ling.


    Tomorrow, they will be accused by the Wanfu, and they will not be able to get along with it, or even Even their superiors, will not forgive them, absolutely can toss them to death.


    Ye Ling, the great sage, can not be doubted. What she has done is not allowed to be desecrated by anyone.


    Nowadays, who dares to stand on the street and scold Ye Ling, the great sage, will surely be beaten by the furious masses and cannot take care of themselves.


    A hundred years later, the whole human race, who has not received the great sage Ye Ling''s favor.


    Even if they have not, but their parents, their grandparents, but there must be someone who has, disrespectful to her, is disrespectful to their ancestors!


    Moreover, even if ye Ling is worthless, no one dares to provoke him.


    You know, today, four of the five great masters of the royal family of the state of Chu are the handkerchiefs of Ye Ling.Shuishui Xiang sits in the north, Sima pian in the center, Beiye in the west, and crape myrtle in the south.


    In fact Don''t say it''s these little sentries. Even the five national masters of the Terran family are respectful to Ye Ling.


    Is that the end of it?


    That''s where it goes. You know Now the emperor of the great Chu royal family, Chu heartless, is the dry son of the great sage Ye Ling.


    The emperor of Chu, the merciless mother of Chu, Nangong Huayan, often accompanied Ye Ling to help the people.


    Even Nangong Huayan, when traveling with Ye Ling, can only walk side by side, never dare to cross half a step.


    Regardless of these, Ye Ling is still not provoked by the five great masters, even though chuqingqing is not Ye Ling''s dry son, and even Nangong Huayan ignores Ye Ling.


    You know, Ye Ling is not only a great sage, but also one of the seven great generals to save the Terran and perish on the edge!


    Jinniu general Gu man, fire general you Zai, blue water war general Jun Wuyou, waste soil war general Hua nongyue, Wei Yue war general Bu fan, rising sun general Bai Bing, Dou Mu war general Ye Ling!


    Yes, you''re right Ye Ling''s identity is not only a great sage, but also one of the seven great generals of the human race who saved mankind and was on the verge of extinction.


    The seven generals are very united and exclusive.


    For the past hundred years, it is not that no one has tried to tear them apart and alienate them.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the seven generals of the Terran were all held together tightly, and the wind did not shake them.


    It''s not that no one is trying to deal with them, but to deal with one of them is to deal with seven.


    It is because the seven generals are united enough, even to protect their weaknesses, that they can rise rapidly and stand at the highest peak of human rights.


    Today, unity has been carved into the marrow of the seven generals. Everyone knows very well that once they are separated from each other, they will be annihilated.


    Looking at the green token, the twelve sentinels are very clear that they can do business today, but that is tantamount to breaking away from the Terran, and they can''t get along with it.


    Fiercely straightened up his body, the captain of the patrol team said solemnly: "Since ye Lingsheng is here, we won''t disturb you more. Goodbye..."


    Frowning, shadow Emperor Wu said: "this boy, I really do not know, you should grasp, how to do what you should do."


    Hearing the words of the shadow Emperor Wu, all the guards turned their heads and looked at the past when Chao Yan came back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1643

    In the face of the watchman''s gaze, Yan came back and turned his eyes. He said with a smile: "yes, I don''t know the shadow emperor at all. This matter has nothing to do with Ye Lingxian. You can catch me."


    Hearing Yan''s return, all the sentries looked at each other. Now, even if they were only suspicious, they did not dare to take risks. In case this boy knew Ye Lingxian, they would be completely ruined.


    Seeing the bitterness on the faces of those sentries, Yan came back and said with a smile, "as for why I know that Lord Ye Ling is here, it''s really a coincidence that I ran into..."


    Hearing this, all the sentries rolled their eyes. How could there be so many coincidences in the world.


    Everyone knows that ye Lingxian is going to recruit students for the Qingmu Academy in the slum three days later. This boy must be the front-line personnel sent by Ye Lingxian, who came to the slum to check.


    Don''t say anything else, look at this kid''s red lips and white teeth, delicate skin and tender flesh, like a slum person? At first glance, it is the children of the rich family.


    Listening to Yan''s return, the shadow Emperor Wu''s face was gloomy.


    Although on the surface, Yan''s return has been clear, but in fact, he has been using language to mislead the other party, let the other side cast a rat''s device, dare not catch him.


    Frowning, the shadow emperor opened his mouth and said, "what are you doing in a daze? It''s said that he has nothing to do with Ye Ling. You should grasp and judge. As long as the principle of fairness, justice and openness is maintained, no one will blame you!"


    Fair, just, open?


    Hearing the words of the shadow Emperor Wu, Yan came back with a flash of sharp light in his eyes, and took the initiative to stretch out his hands and say, "OK, ok I said that if I don''t know, I don''t know. The reason why I want to run away is that you are not willing to have a fair, just and open trial. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the patrol captain couldn''t help but smile and said: "we have investigated the case very clearly. The two guys you killed were the girls who forcibly plundered those two slums and wanted to sell them to brothels."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "in that case, why do you want to chase me? Is Shouldn''t such scum be killed? "


    With a bitter smile, the captain of the patrol said, "as the party concerned, you must go to the patrol headquarters, go to..."


    OK, ok


    Just as the captain of the sentry opened his mouth to explain, a crisp sound came from behind an ancient tree by the lake.


    Along the direction of the sound, a beautiful figure, such as an immortal, came out from behind the ancient trees.


    Stunned to see that beautiful figure, Yan came back to feel the person in front of him, incomparable familiarity, but careful thinking, the mind is a blank.


    Seeing the woman appear, more than a dozen sentries suddenly held their fists in awe and said in unison, "I have seen Ye Lingxian."


    Nodding, the beautiful woman frowned and said, "robbing the vagrant girls and selling them into brothels have happened many times. I have heard of it. This time You should take this as an opportunity to thoroughly investigate the giant wood City and completely eliminate the occurrence of such things! "


    Yes!


    Faced with the orders of Ye Lingxian, the sentries had no choice but to bow to their orders.


    While speaking, ye Lingxian turned his head and looked at Yan''s return. When he was about to speak, he suddenly widened his eyes and mouth, and looked like a ghost.


    Jiao body shivering, Ye Ling said: "you! who are you? What''s your name and your parents? "


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, Yan came back and said, "my name is Yan return. My parents, I don''t know where they are now."


    Yan returns?


    Murmuring the name, Ye Ling''s eyes, but a blink does not blink at the return of Yan.


    Like, it''s really like


    Looking at Yan''s return, Ye Ling seems to see in his heart, the most respectful and beloved person - Chu Xingyun.


    However, the age is obviously not up to.


    Chu Xingyun has been missing for more than a hundred years, but Yan has returned only at the age of twelve or three. He is said to be the grandson of Chu Xingyun. He is too young to be a great grandson.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Ye Ling is now the master of Wu Emperor jiuchongtian. From a close distance, she can be sure that the blood of Chu Xingyun is not flowing in the body of this swallow.


    It''s not just blood, but Even the fluctuation of his soul is totally different.


    A sigh of disappointment, though This swallow returns long and Chu Xingyun is very similar, but looks similar person, actually is many, is not unusual.


    as like as two peas, the two sisters, born in two worlds, are the same in appearance. They stand side by side. It is like looking at a mirror.


    External everything, too easy to change, the only proof of identity, is the blood, is the soul wave!


    Obviously, the blood of Yan''s return and the fluctuation of soul have nothing to do with Chu Xingyun.


    But even so, Ye Ling couldn''t turn a blind eye to Yan''s return.In love with his wife and his dog, Ye Ling nodded to Yan''s return, then turned around with a smile and said to the captain of the Patrol: "in this incident, Yan''s return was courageous and courageous, so We don''t need to be too hard on him. Instead, we should reward him greatly to encourage more people to come forward. "


    In the face of Ye Ling''s command, the patrol captain gave a respectful fist and said in awe, "please rest assured. After returning to the general team, I will tell the commander in chief the advice of Ye Lingxian."


    Nodding, Ye Ling said, "OK, you step back, after I''ll let him go to the patrol headquarters to close the case, but for the time being, I have something to say with him


    Facing Ye Ling''s order, what can the patrol captain say? After saluting respectfully, he quickly leaves with his subordinates.


    Ye Lingxian''s guarantor, let alone their small headquarters of giant wood City, can only let it go, not how overbearing Ye Ling is, but that she has such prestige and power!


    What''s more, Ye Ling''s words and deeds are worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and worthy of the common people in the world.


    After sending off the patrol, Ye Ling looked at Yan''s return with bright eyes and said, "come on, I''ve prepared some snacks over there. Would you like to taste them together?"


    She frowned. Although originally, Yan wanted to stay when she came back. She would like to have a good relationship with Ye Lingxian and enjoy the delicious food by the way.


    But on the other side, Yafu and Yaxin are still waiting for him in the culvert under the stone bridge.


    Looking at the hesitation of Yan''s return, ye Lingxian said with a gentle smile: "are you worried about the two girls you rescued? It doesn''t matter I''ll send someone to protect them. "


    Since ye Lingxian has already said this, it would be too shameless to refuse. But Yan came back and nodded happily.


    Seeing Yan''s return and promising to come down, Ye Ling nodded happily, and then said to the dark shadow Emperor Wu: "OK, I don''t need your protection for the time being. Now go find those two girls and protect them nearby, but don''t disturb them. Understand?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s order, the shadow emperor hesitates. His task is to protect Ye Ling. Once he leaves, what should ye do when he encounters danger?


    Facing the hesitation of the shadow Emperor Wu, Ye Ling frowned and said in a deep voice, "why, are you worried that I have no self-protection ability?"


    While speaking, Ye Ling lifted his right hand gently, and in an instant Three big green snakes sprang up from the ground and coiled into a snake array. Ye Ling and Yan came back and were tightly protected in the middle. The three ferocious snake heads were aimed at the shadow Emperor Wu.


    Standing in the array of snakes, Ye Ling said: "there is the Ivy stick given to me by elder brother Chu. Even if the emperor respects his relatives, I will not be afraid. What are you worried about?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1644

    Looking at Ye Lingxian who is guarding the snake array, the shadow emperor scolds himself for being confused.


    In fact, the reason why he was sent to protect Ye Lingxian was not to protect Ye Ling''s safety, but to deal with some things that Ye Ling could not handle himself.


    If someone really wants to kill Ye Ling, he can''t be qualified to protect Ye Lingxian by virtue of his strength in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    As one of the seven great generals of the Terran, Ye Ling has fought and even defeated the existence of the demon clan emperor Zun in the battlefield. Anyone who is qualified to be her opponent can definitely kill the shadow emperor in seconds.


    Ye Lingxian is not only able to save soldiers and govern people, but also an invincible female god of war!


    Over the past hundred years, under the constant sacrifice and refining of Ye Ling, this Ivy stick has long been integrated with Ye Lingxian. Its power is incredible.


    You know, under the strangulation of these three green snakes, they have defeated the demon Zun of the emperor level. Although they have not been able to kill them, there is no doubt that Ye Ling absolutely has the fighting power of emperor level.


    He hugged Ye Ling, and the shadow emperor inquired about the location of the two sisters. His body instantly turned into a shadow and disappeared in the jungle.


    Seeing off the shadow emperor, Ye Ling said with a smile: "come, please come here..."


    As he spoke, ye Lingxian turned around and returned with the swallow, bypassing the ancient trees by the lake.


    Looking around, there is a straw mat on the green grass between the ancient trees and the lake. There are all kinds of cakes and dishes on the straw mat. From a distance, you can smell the fragrance.


    With an elegant smile, Ye Ling said, "this is the cake and dishes you cooked for me by yourself. You can eat them, and you are lucky."


    You Zai?


    Looking at Ye Lingxian doubtfully, Yan came back and said, "what you said is the God of fire and war among the seven great generals of the Terran family?"


    Waving his hand, ye Lingxian said: "what God of fire and war is just a nickname given to us by the world. You Zai is you Zai, our little brother."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said: "the God of fire and war can cook dishes? I''ll have a good taste


    While speaking, Yan was not polite when he came back, and did not know how to be polite. He directly sat on the straw mat and grabbed a piece of cake and put it into his mouth.


    He nodded in admiration. Yan came back and compared his thumb to Ye Lingxian. He exclaimed: "delicious, delicious, really delicious, fragrant and sweet, but also sweet but not greasy!"


    Happy nodded, ye Lingxian said: "like to eat more points, do not need to tube me."


    Looking at Ye Ling gratefully, Yan came back and gulped down the cake in his mouth. He said curiously, "by the way, why is Youzai so attentive to make so many delicious cakes for you? Is he after you?"


    Looking back at Yan''s return, ye Lingxian said, "what nonsense, you Zai is just our little brother. The relationship between us is not relatives, but it is better than relatives. How can he chase me?"


    Looking at Ye Ling, who was as beautiful as an immortal, Yan came back and shook her head and said, "that you Zai is really blind. Such a beautiful woman doesn''t know how to chase after her. She is really a pig''s head."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Ye Ling is not angry at all, but is laughing.


    If someone else said something like this, Ye Ling would be furious. What would he say! How dare you slander the general of fire and the general of fighting wood? I''m tired of it!


    However, in the face of Yan''s return, Ye Ling was not angry at all. Instead, he felt very relaxed and comfortable.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a smile, Ye Ling said: "don''t talk nonsense. You Zai has a wife. Ziwei emperor Wuli has given birth to a son. Don''t you know?"


    Looking at Ye Ling suspiciously, Yan came back and said, "since he has a wife and even children, why should he make so many delicious food and cakes for you?"


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, ye Lingxian said, "did you say that? The relationship between us is not relatives, but it is better than relatives. As a younger brother, he is better to his sister. Can''t he


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "nothing to pay attention to, either traitor or thief I think you''d better be careful of him. This guy may have something bad in his heart. I think that guy may not be a good thing


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing the conjecture of Yan''s return, Ye Ling is not angry, but laughs.


    You Zai that boy, can hold back what bad come out?


    Although more than a hundred years have passed, you Zai is still the same one.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, you Zai has a big waist, and he walks with great momentum.


    But in fact, in private, he is still like that, and there is no change at all.


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures are hard to change


    It''s not just you Zai, the seven brothers and sisters. It''s true that when they are outside, they are vigorous and resolute, but in private, when we get together, there is no difference.


    Brother Chu has been away for more than 100 years, but As the spiritual pillar of the team, as the soul of the whole team, in the eyes of seven brothers and sisters, he never left.Looking at Yan''s return and eating delicious food, Ye Ling doesn''t know why. She is very happy and peaceful in her heart. No matter what he said, she will not be angry.


    For this situation, Ye Ling himself is also very difficult to understand.


    If it was someone else who dared to speak ill of you Zai in front of her and stir up dissension, Ye Ling must have been on the spot. If she had driven people directly, she could not have been so pleasant.


    Watching the swallow come back quietly, Ye Ling sighs, maybe Maybe it''s because he looks so much like him.


    Gulu


    After swallowing the cake in his mouth, Yan came back and said, "why don''t you just look at me and eat it..."


    Shaking his head, ye Lingxian said: "you eat, don''t care about me, I''m not hungry..."


    After seeing ye Lingxian, Yan returned and nodded: "yes, it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not when you reach the realm of Emperor Wu, right..."


    Nodding, ye Lingxian said with a smile, "yes, so Eat as you please. Eat more. "


    In the face of Ye Lingxian''s words, Yan did not continue to eat a lot. Instead, she quickly rolled up the straw mat and packed all the cakes and dishes with a smile.


    Hello! You


    Facing this scene, ye Lingxian suddenly said: "you Why don''t you eat it? Why wrap it up? "


    "Since you don''t eat it, I want to pack it back and eat it with sister Yafu and sister Yaxin."


    While speaking, Yan came back and stopped his movements and hesitated: "how Are you greedy? I''ll leave some for you


    No, no, No


    Hearing Yan''s return, ye Lingxian quickly shook his hand and refused.


    Are you kidding? After living for more than 100 years, you are still a greedy cat?


    Since ye Lingxian didn''t need it, Yan would not be polite when he came back. After packing all the dishes and cakes, he fought directly on his shoulder.


    Resisting the package full of delicious food, Yan came back and said, "do you have anything else? If not I''m leaving! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1645

    No! Don''t hurry


    Seeing that Yan came back to eat and drink enough, he wanted to run after packing. Ye Lingxian couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling said: "I feel that your attribute is wood, so You probably have the talent of alchemist. How about Do you want to be my apprentice under my door? "


    Be your apprentice!


    Looking at Ye Ling in amazement, facing such a good thing, Yan should be ecstatic when he comes back.


    But I don''t know why, the bottom of Yan''s return has raised a kind of feeling of neither laughing nor crying.


    This feeling is very strange, but it is very strong, it is hard to stop.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Ye Ling just thought he was so happy. After all In this world, who doesn''t want to be the disciple of her great sage Ye Ling?


    Gently stretched out the white tender jade hand, gently against the chest of the swallow''s return, Ye Ling said: "come on, I''ll check it for you and see how your talent is."


    While speaking, ye Lingxian sent out a piece of wood energy and sent it into the body of the swallow''s return. He explored it carefully.


    What! This How could that be possible!


    Only a little detection, ye Lingxian then startled color change, a look of horror at the return of the swallow.


    After living for more than 100 years, Ye Ling has seen a lot, but she has never seen such a strange creature as Yan''s return!


    When Yan came back, she wanted to refuse to be ye Lingxian''s apprentice, but she stopped the topic when she looked at her face.


    Looking at Ye Lingxian carefully, Yan came back and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Looking at Yan''s return, ye Lingxian shook his head and said, "strange! It''s really strange. The wood energy in your body is so pure and cohesive that it''s not like a teenager should have. "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yan came back and said, "this is a good thing. Since it''s a good thing, why do you have this expression?"


    Looking at the swallow''s return with pity, ye Lingxian shook his head and said, "although your wood energy is very pure and concise, it is evenly distributed in the body. Most importantly, you don''t have a spiritual sea!"


    "What? I have no spiritual sea Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yan came back and exclaimed.


    Looking at Yan''s return with regret, Ye Ling said: "yes, although I''m sorry, but you really don''t have a spiritual sea."


    After a pause, Ye Ling continued: "what''s more, you have the sea of knowledge in your mind, but you don''t have a shrine!"


    Oh, my God!


    Staring at Ye Ling, Yan came back and said, "how can I possibly have no spirit sea, no god house!"


    Stupefied and stupefied for a long time, Yan came back with a fierce frown and said, "by the way, what is Linghai? What is Shenfu? For what? "


    Me! You


    Facing the unexpected question of Yan''s return, Ye Ling couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Even with her self-restraint, she couldn''t help but want to burst into rude language.


    Since you don''t know what the sea of spirit is and what the house of God is, what do you scream at? Stunned, a hammer, as dumb as a wool!


    Looking at Ye Lingxian''s strange expression, Yan came back and quickly waved her hand to explain: "no Well, although I don''t know what these are and what they are for, I subconsciously feel that it seems serious! "


    Nonsense!


    When the angry white swallow came back, ye Lingxian said, "of course, it''s serious. Without the spirit sea, there''s no way to practice. If there''s no God''s house, you can''t practice. Do you think it''s serious?"


    Frowning, Yan returned to meditate for a long time, and gradually showed a smile on her pretty face


    The one who gave birth to me is the heaven of xuanming, and the one who nurtures me is the boundless earth.


    My journey, the dim universe, life does not know where to go, gone do not know where, floating like a wisp of ghost.


    There is no joy in life and no fear in death. It has been thousands of years


    Looking at the free and unrestrained Yan''s return, listening to his impassioned words, Ye Ling couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. It was the first time that she saw such a free and easy man.


    Even brother Chu compared with him, it seems that there is a lack of detachment and free and easy.


    Looking at Ye Ling, who was full of admiration, Yan came back and said, "how can you practice and how can you not practice? Life is destined to be a journey from life to death. As long as you are happy, why care about the length of the journey?"


    While speaking, Yan came back to resist the package on his shoulder again. He waved his hand freely to Ye Lingxian and said, "it seems that I can''t be your apprentice. In this case, I''m leaving..."


    Looking at Yan''s return, Ye Ling wants to stop him and keep him around.


    However, Ye Ling knows very well that she just loves Yan when she comes back. She doesn''t really like this person, so What if he was left behind?


    As Yan returned to say, life is like this, doomed from life to death, who can be the exception?


    Although it is said that emperor Zun has endless life, but can not avoid the natural calamity, but also to body ashes.People who live forever will die. Even if God doesn''t accept them, they will be killed. Even if people don''t kill them, demons will kill them. If demons can''t kill them, demons will kill


    In a word, for hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a truly immortal and eternal existence.


    Since we are going to die sooner or later, what is the difference between early death and late death?


    If life is destined to be a journey, what should be cared about should not be the result, but the scenery along the way.


    As Yan said, as long as you can be happy, why care about the length of the journey.


    With a sigh, Ye Ling stepped on his feet, and his body floated up and flew away towards the sky


    On the other side, Yan came back and resisted the big package and walked through the jungle all the way


    For the fact that you can''t practice, it is absolutely a lie to say that you are not discouraged and disappointed. But what can he do?


    If you can have the spirit sea and the god house by crying bitterly, then Yan is willing to cry for three days and three nights without repetition.


    But is crying useful? Obviously Crying can''t solve any problem.


    No matter what, life or to live, happy is a day, not happy is also a day, in this case, then Yan returned to choose open day to spend every day.


    What''s more, without the spirit sea and the god house, can we really not practice? I''m afraid not


    Not to mention anything else, in the morning, he used the flying sword to kill two heavenly spirit level warriors with one sword?


    Although the consumption of flying sword is too large, he will fall into a coma under one sword.


    But under that incomparable sword, let alone the spirit of heaven, even the master of yin and Yang, and even the master of Nirvana, I''m afraid it will be irresistible.


    Although, in the eyes of Ye Lingxian, he is absolutely unable to practice, but in the view of Yan''s return, it is absolutely not so.


    Yan came back to believe that it was not that he couldn''t practice, he just didn''t find the way to practice.


    This world is like this, even if a pile of garbage, have his use, he is a big living man, how to be useless?


    In this world, there is no road, and when more people walk, it becomes a road


    Although in the past, no one was able to practice successfully without spiritual sea and God house.


    However, this does not mean that no one can practice in this situation in the future.


    The past is only history, which does not represent the future. Yan came back convinced that he would find a way to practice. In the absence of spiritual sea and God''s house, he would succeed in his practice and become the top level master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1646

    All the way, Yan returned and soon entered the downtown area. After distinguishing the direction, he drove to a magnificent stone bridge not far away.


    Before long, a group of people in front of him attracted the attention of Yan''s return.


    Take a closer look, the shops along the street, I don''t know why, surrounded by a large circle of people, bursts of fierce anger, can be heard from afar.


    What makes Yan return to care most is that there are two weak voices in the noise, which are clearly Yafu and Yaxin.


    Frowning, it''s hard for Yan to come back, not to say Will you wait for him at the culvert under the stone bridge? Why are you here?


    Doubt, Yan returned to resist the package, all the way into the crowd, appeared in the front of the crowd.


    If you look at it, it''s a shop selling meat buns.


    The shop is close to the street, with a square table and a bamboo basket on the table. There are white and fragrant meat buns in the basket, which makes people salivate.


    At this moment, Yafu and Yaxin are standing there with red faces. In front of them, a dirty middle-aged man, who is about the same height as them, but whose body is two or three times thicker, is narrowing his eyes and scolding loudly.


    As everyone watched, the dirty fat boss pointed to two girls and said, "just now these two girls were standing in front of my big basket with greedy faces. I didn''t think about it. As soon as I turned around, I lost four meat buns. You see In their hands, don''t they still hold a steamed bun that they have bitten? "


    Facing the fat boss, Yafu said angrily, "you lie We were just passing by. You asked us to come over and said that we should be pitiful and give us a steamed stuffed bun to eat. "


    With a sneer, the dirty fat boss said, "are you kidding? You go to this street to find out when I have been generous. Even if I come here in person, it will cost me money to buy steamed buns! "


    While talking, the dirty fat boss said with a smile: "and I''m missing four steamed buns. I suspect You''ve hidden the steamed stuffed bun in your arms, otherwise How can the chest bulge at a young age? "


    Hearing the words of the dirty fat boss, the two sisters were shy and angry, but they didn''t know how to argue.


    But around the audience, but very indifferent, bursts of noise, surrounded by more and more people.


    Under the support of all the people, the dirty fat boss opened his eyes fiercely and said angrily, "now, I suspect you have hidden the steamed stuffed bun in your arms, so Take off your clothes at once and let me examine them. "


    Take off! Take off! Take off


    Hearing the words of the filthy fat boss, the audience around him seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. They widened their eyes and roared with one voice. One after another, the momentum was astonishing to the extreme.


    At this time, Yafu and Yaxin are shaking.


    As a matter of fact, all the people present were like mirrors. How could these two little girls carry steamed buns in their arms? Other people''s chest drum, that only shows good development.


    No, up to now, who still cares about these, who cares about the truth? There''s nothing more important than watching.


    For ordinary people, even if the dirty fat boss really lost his steamed stuffed bun, he would not dare to behave like this.


    But who let these two girls, one look is the street children out of the slums, do not bully white, bully is also white bully.


    In the face of such a scene, Yan''s return is simply infuriated.


    "Is it interesting for such a group of big men to bully two girls?" The swallow came back and came out in a row.


    Brother Yan


    Hearing the voice of Yan''s return, the two girls immediately ran over, one left and one right, tightly holding Yan''s back arm, her delicate body trembling.


    Looking at the Yan who came forward, the dirty fat boss showed a tiger''s face and looked at the swallow with red teeth and white teeth and clean clothes. He was a little hesitant.


    The vagrant children who come out of the slums are yellow and thin, and they are extremely inferiority complex and extremely distrustful. Even if they are scolded or even beaten, they will only be like a dog with a tail between them and will never dare to resist.


    Therefore, when bullying these vagabonds, the fat boss has no pressure and worry at all. Even if the patrol comes, he won''t take him seriously. After all He is a merchant who pays taxes and contributes to the whole city.


    However, the boy with red lips and white teeth is not the same. There is no such person in the slum. To say nothing else, his confident and arrogant look is absolutely beyond the ability of the street children in the slums.


    Cough


    After coughing twice, the dirty fat boss whispered: "these two girls have stolen my steamed stuffed bun. Don''t you allow me to arrest the thief?"


    Steal your buns?


    With a mocking smile, Yan returned and said, "what evidence do you have to prove that these two steamed stuffed buns are yours?"


    Faced with Yan''s return, the fat boss was stunned and immediately said, "nonsense, is this still used to prove? This stuffing is our exclusive recipe. We can''t find a second one in the world


    Clearly nodded, Yan returned and continued: "well, how can you prove that these two steamed stuffed buns were not given to them by you, but stolen by them?"Hey, hey, hey


    Seeing Yan come back and trying to reason with him, the dirty fat boss couldn''t help but smile.


    He has been living in the market for so many years. What he is afraid of most is to be reasonable


    Arms in front of his chest, the fat boss arrogantly said: "you go to find out, when I gave anyone a free bun to eat? Even if my parents want to eat my steamed stuffed buns, they have to pay me! "


    Yes Lao Kou is a famous Iron Rooster. His father died of starvation


    Listen to the voice of Yan''s frown.


    Looking at Yan''s return, the fat boss complacently said: "now, I have proved that this steamed bun is my family''s, and I''m not a generous person. I can''t give steamed buns to anyone. "


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "well, then, how can you prove that they didn''t pay?"


    What! You


    In the face of Yan''s return, the fat boss was stunned at first and then said, "two vagrant children. How can you be rich?"


    With a mocking smile, Yan came back and said, "how can you prove that they are vagabonds and that they have no money? Tell me about it... "


    Me! This! You


    I thought that all the questions raised by Yan''s return were seeking their own way to death. However, with Yan''s return, the fat boss found that this guy had dug a hole and led himself to jump down.


    As a matter of fact, he could not prove that the two girls did not give money, that they were vagrant children, or that they had no money.


    Although, in fact, everyone knows that these two girls are vagrant children, they have no money, and they have no money, but if we want to say the evidence, how can there be any evidence?


    In the noise, more and more people surrounded, finally The sound of this side startled the sentry.


    Soon, a small group of sentries came, and from afar, they angrily yelled: "what are you all around? Disperse Get out of the way. Don''t block the street. Do you hear me


    Soon, a small group of twelve sentries stood out of the crowd and came to the middle of the crowd.


    Looking around for a week, the captain of the patrol team was just about to speak, but suddenly he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, which How did this guy get here?


    This patrol team is nothing else. It was just The patrol team that chased Yan back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1647

    Just now, although they had taken a step ahead of them, they had nothing to do, so they didn''t rush in. They chatted while walking. Instead, they fell behind Yan''s return.


    Along the way, in fact, these 12 sentries have been chatting about Yan''s return, his identity and his relationship with Ye Lingxian.


    Three days later, ye Lingxian will go to the slums to select students for the Academy.


    At this time, the swallow came back and appeared in the broken Temple strangely. Moreover, he was so bold that he directly killed two heavenly spirit warriors.


    Who believes that he has no background? You know If you don''t have a good reason, you have to pay for it.


    What''s more, when they came back from catching Yan, how could this guy be so clever that he ran directly to Ye Ling?


    Although the shadow emperor Zun and Ye Ling have always been clear, but as a big man, he has always acted like this and never left a handle.


    Although on the surface, let them be fair, just and open, and enforce the law impartially, but in the end, it is not the return of the Yan left behind.


    The most important thing is that Ye Ling still smiles and gently invites Yan to come back for a snack.


    At that time, the twelve sentries could see clearly. The eyes of Ye Lingxian looking at Yan''s return were definitely more intimate and joyful than watching his son''s son. Don''t you know him? I''m afraid the ghost will not believe this!


    Especially at this moment, looking at the Yan back to carry a large package, although it is just a common straw mat, but the corner of the straw mat, but printed with the mark of Ye Lingxian!


    The captain of the patrol team sighed with a sigh. Is that what I don''t know? A person you don''t know can taste Ye Lingxian''s cakes at will, and you can also bring a packed one after eating?


    At this moment, in the eyes of the patrol team leader, the return of the swallow is either the illegitimate son of Ye Lingxian, or the royal family of the great Chu state. There is no other explanation for this.


    At the same time when the patrol saw Yan''s return, Yan''s return and her two little sisters naturally saw the twelve sentries.


    Only a moment, the little sister''s pretty face will become very white incomparable, the small body trembles almost to fall apart.


    After patting Yafu and Yaxin on the shoulder, Yan came back and whispered, "don''t worry. It''s over. They won''t embarrass me."


    As she spoke, Yan came back in a row and came out of the crowd. She clasped her fist at the captain of the patrol. "All the sentries, you''re here at the right time. There''s some blackmail here!"


    Blackmail!


    Hearing Yan''s return, the fat boss immediately widened his eyes, joking, not just two steamed buns? As for such a big hat and charge?


    In front of the patrol, the fat boss didn''t dare to be careless. He said with a smile, "no, it''s about two steamed buns. It''s no big deal. We''re having fun."


    Have fun?


    Coldly glared at the fat boss, Yan came back and said, "I don''t think you are playing games."


    Looking around for a week, the captain of the patrol said, "you both shut up. I will investigate the specific situation. Now you both have to keep silent!"


    As he spoke, the captain of the sentry waved his hand, and a dozen of them quickly dispersed into the crowd and inquired in detail.


    Soon, all the information was sorted out and reported to the patrol team leader.


    After a cold look at the fat boss, the captain turned to Yan and said, "it''s not a big deal. I think Forget about it. "


    It''s not a big deal?


    Looking at the captain of the patrol, you know If he comes a little later, the fat boss doesn''t know what he can do. Once the two girls are forced to strip for inspection, they will be ashamed to run into each other and die here?


    But Although Yan returned to his hometown with great anger, from another point of view, the boss''s behavior was very bad, but in fact it did not cause any serious consequences.


    Therefore, it''s not that the sentry doesn''t punish them, but according to the law of Ju Mu Cheng, there''s no way to punish them. Do you mean If you take advantage of it orally, will you be punished?


    If Yan came back a little late, the fat boss really forced two girls to crash and die here, then he could not escape the punishment of the law, but the problem is, didn''t everything happen?


    Hey, hey


    Filled with righteous indignation, the fat boss turned his head and picked his eyebrows at Yan''s return and said, "forget it, I''m unlucky. It''s all when those two buns feed the dog."


    Ah, drink!


    Hearing the fat boss''s words, Yan came back angry when the lung burst, this is to get cheap also sell good, right?


    Taking a long breath, since the other side is looking for death, Yan returns to fulfill them.


    Turning around, Yan came back and said to the captain of the Patrol: "this matter is not as small as you think. If you can''t make the decision, you can invite your general captain."


    What? Bring in the captain! This kid It''s like a toad yawning. What a big voice!Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the surrounding crowd could not help but have a burst of discussion. Everyone felt that Yan''s return was crazy.


    But the captain of the patrol did not feel ridiculous, nor did he think it was crazy to ask the commander of the general brigade to come.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, the captain of the patrol said, "it''s about the two steamed buns. In fact There''s no need to start a movement, or I''ll ask him to make amends to you


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "just now, when you arrested me, I sent these two girls to the stone bridge to wait for me."


    While speaking, Yan came back and patted the two girls on the shoulder with pity and said with emotion: "indeed, they are children of slums. I believe many people here have seen them."


    Nodding his head, the captain of the sentry said, "indeed, at least I know them. For the past three or five years, she and their partners have lived in that ruined temple, so I said, let''s just let it go."


    Looking at the patrol captain, Yan came back and said, "I know, you must think that they are children of the slums, so they are doomed to have no money, so it is normal to steal a steamed stuffed bun, but..."


    While speaking, Yan returned and turned to Yafu and Yaxin and said, "take out your jade pendant and show it to everyone."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin are stunned at first, but then blush.


    That night, when the two girls had a fever, Yan came back but took off their clothes and found the two jade pendants they were wearing.


    These two jade pendants are the family treasures of the elegant family. Even if they are poor, they will not sell them.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the two girls put their hands into their collars, pulled two red ropes, and took out two green jade pendants in the shape of banana fans.


    Looking at the two exquisite, green Musa fan shaped jade pendants, the patrol team leader immediately widened his eyes.


    This kind of treasure is really the royal family can have, ordinary people, even if they have money, they can''t buy it.


    Pointing to the two Musa fans, Yan came back and said, "these two Musa fans are what I gave them when we were apart just now. Let them sell them and buy something delicious and easy to wear."


    Hearing Yan''s return, the captain of the sentry was suddenly black. These two jade pendants are absolutely valuable treasures. Did you sell them to buy two steamed buns and some clothes?


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and continued: "don''t misunderstand Of course, these two jade pendants can''t be sold, and no one can afford to buy them. In fact I gave them another treasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1648

    Another baby?


    Hearing Yan''s return, although the masses are still skeptical, but The twelve sentinels, especially the captain of the patrol, were already convinced.


    From the two Musa fan jade pendants, they determined the identity of Yan''s return. Although it is not very specific, it must be the prince''s son and grandson. They can''t escape.


    Such two treasures can be given to two girls who have just met in the slums. Really, only the descendants of the royal family of Chu can make them.


    Now, since it has been proved that he did send a baby, what''s so rare about sending another one for sale?


    Did the captain see a cold bag? What is it, baby


    In the face of the patrol captain''s inquiry, Yan can''t help but complain in secret. This baozi shop is just a small shop facing the street. It''s very small in area. How can there be any treasure.


    With her eyes fast wandering, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back. She pointed to an ancient bronze incense burner in front of the shrine in the baozi shop and said, "no mistake That''s the censer


    Hearing Yan''s return, the fat boss was very angry and said with a smile: "boy, this censer I''ve been here for decades. People on this street can testify. Are you sure this is yours? "


    In the face of the fat boss''s words, the surrounding crowd nodded and agreed, indeed The shrine and censer are so familiar to us that they have been placed there since the day when the baozi shop opened.


    In the noise, Yan came back but did not change color, heart did not jump, cold voice: "are you sure, that incense burner is the one you saw before?"


    This


    Hearing Yan''s return, all the people were fixed on their eyes and looked at the censer.


    As a steamed bun shop, you need to pay attention to hygiene, so Even if the incense burner is worshipped, it should be cleaned every day.


    In addition, the owner of the steamed bun shop is also the one who makes meat buns. His hands are full of greasy. After years of wiping, the ancient bronze censer is even faintly emitting a layer of warm luster.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, it''s not very impressive, but the more you look at it, the more you feel it''s not simple. Ah, it''s a layer of luster. It really looks like Baoguang!


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yan came back again and said, "are you sure this censer is the one you saw every day before?"


    This


    In the face of Yan''s return, all the more hesitant.


    Although the shape is similar, but before that censer, it seems not so moist, shape is not so elegant.


    Around the counter, Yan came back into the bun shop, gently from the shrine, picked up the censer.


    The wood energy in the body is transported into the incense burner. Under the impetus of the wood energy, the incense dust in the incense burner, if there is no tremor, then it returns to calm.


    Did you plant it?


    That''s right. Since the fat boss still wants to sell himself, how can Yan get used to him when he comes back.


    Before, he did not frame Yafu and Yaxin for stealing his steamed stuffed buns, but also hiding in his arms, trying to take off the clothes of the two girls, and check it?


    Good Since he dares to be the first day of junior high school, Yan dares to be 15 when he comes back.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a way of doing something and a person This is called good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded!


    After dispersing the incense dust, the swallow came back and was about to withdraw the wood energy. However, she frowned fiercely. On the inner wall of the censer, there seemed to be many array symbols and road patterns. The censer It''s not easy!


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Yan returned and put the censer on the wooden table of the steamed bun shop. She said to the captain of the patrol, "check if this so-called censer is a real censer."


    After looking at the fat boss and Yan''s return, the captain of the patrol nodded, went to the wooden table, gently picked up the censer and looked at it carefully.


    Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, he did not find anything wrong.


    He looked up at Yan and said, "this It seems to be a censer, isn''t it


    With a sad face, the fat boss said, "this censer has been in here for decades. Everyone can help me prove that this is a frame up. He wants to frame me up!"


    For a while, everyone looked at the past when Yan came back. It was true that Although the censer looks a little different, in fact, no one can prove that the censer is the original one, but no one can prove that the censer is not the original one.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan came back and said, "I''m too lazy to explain. Who goes to the shop next door and moves their censers over here, then everything will be clear by comparison."


    Hearing Yan''s return, the captain turned his head and winked. Soon A guard went to the shops around and brought two censers.


    The three censers are placed side by side. Everyone can take a closer look at them. By contrast, the censer of the meat bag owner is the most special. The surface of the censer is covered with a layer of precious light, which is different from other censers.In the face of this, the fat boss said: "as we all know, I pack meat buns, so my hands are always oil all the year round. After years of wiping, it will naturally be brighter."


    Faced with the fat boss''s explanation, everyone nodded thoughtfully. Indeed This explanation makes sense, and even Yan''s return cannot be refuted.


    Yan came back and continued to calm down: "very good, no wonder you dare to do evil, feelings Your eloquence is very good. You can say white is black


    Proud of the horizontal Yan returned a glance, the fat boss said: "facts speak louder than eloquence, I have a clear conscience, natural debate is unimpeded."


    Nodding, Yan returned and turned her head and said to the captain of the Patrol: "now Pour out the ashes from the three censers... "


    Pour the dust?


    He looked at Yan''s return in astonishment. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to do so, since he said so, there must be a reason, and he didn''t rush to ask. He looked down first.


    While thinking, the captain of the patrol waved his hand, and the three sentries came forward, picked up a censer, turned the mouth of the censer upside down, and poured out the incense dust between the shaking arms.


    Soon, the ashes from the three censers were poured out and piled up on the wooden table. Then The three sentries retreated and returned to the line.


    Looking at the patrol captain, Yan came back and said, "now, please see for yourself, I believe The answer is clear. "


    Suspiciously looked at Yan''s return, the patrol captain curiously walked over and looked at the three censers.


    With only a slight sweep, the captain of the patrol frowned, raised his head angrily and looked at the fat boss.


    In the face of the patrol captain''s angry gaze, the fat boss immediately panicked. He didn''t know what happened, but he knew that there must be some evidence against him.


    Looking at the nervous look of the fat boss, Yan came back with a cold smile. Then she went to the three censers, gently put them down, and opened the censers toward all the onlookers.


    The next moment There was a cry of alarm at the scene.


    Curious, the fat boss also stepped forward and looked at the three censers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1649

    As you can see, two of the three censers were moved from other stores. There was a mess of dirt inside. There was a lot of hard ashes left at the bottom of the censers. If you don''t use a shovel to shovel, you can''t buckle it.


    However, the censer of the fat owner''s house was smooth and tidy, and there was no dust on the whole censer wall.


    Looking at the bright and clean inner wall of the censer, the sweat of the fat boss immediately came down.


    Looking at the fat boss sweating, Yan came back with a cold smile.


    Incense ashes are the ashes left by burning incense, and incense itself is made from plants.


    Just now, under the shock of the wood energy from the swallow''s return, the incense dust in the incense burner was immediately scattered and completely separated from the metal incense burner wall.


    Therefore, the inner wall of the incense burner of fat boss''s house will not be attached with incense dust.


    With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "everyone, there are many people who worship the shrine. I believe Everyone has cleaned up the censer. Now let''s think about it. Is this the inner wall of a censer that has been used for decades? "


    He shook his head, even if there was no shrine or censer in the house, he knew that the ashes would surely coagulate on the inner wall of the censer over the years. How could it be so smooth.


    In panic, the fat boss said in a quick voice: "no Last night, I had nothing to do. I washed the censer, so it''s normal not to touch the dust. "


    Last night?


    Hearing the fat boss''s words, in the crowd Suddenly there was a question.


    Hearing this question, the captain turned his head sharply, pointed to a man and said, "you! Come out Why did you question just now


    In the face of the patrol captain''s inquiry, a shrunken middle-aged man stood up and said, "this Last night, this guy went to Yihong building and was not at home at all! "


    Hearing this, the fat boss said in a hurry: "I remember wrong. It should be the night before yesterday, right It was the night before yesterday. "


    But she shook her head. Yan came back and said, "don''t hurry to explain. Now Please have a look at it carefully. Is this really a censer


    While speaking, Yan came back and picked up the censer and pointed to the inner wall of the censer. Although it was not obvious, it was clear that the array symbols and road patterns were clearly displayed to the patrol leader.


    Yeah? This


    Looking at the dense lines of array symbols on the inner wall of the censer, as well as the swirling patterns, the captain of the sentry did not recognize it at first, but after a long time under the guidance of Yan''s return, he finally saw a clue.


    If you don''t get close to your eyes and have a closer look, the dense array symbol lines really look like natural metal texture.


    But if you look closely, you will find that the texture is not formed by natural friction, but by dragons and veins, arranged and distributed according to certain rules and order.


    Let me have a look


    Just as the captain of the patrol hesitated and could not confirm, an old voice sounded.


    The crowd divided, an old man with white beard and brow stepped forward.


    Seeing the old figure, the captain of the sentry immediately stood in awe and bowed down respectfully, admiring: "it''s master Chai. Please..."


    Well


    Nodding his head, the master Chai was not polite. He went to the censer, picked it up gently and looked at it carefully.


    After only a few eyes, master Chai suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Don''t dare to neglect. Master Chai pointed out that he put several energy into the censer. The next moment A green flame rose from the censer.


    Looking at the censer, he said with a smile: "what is that This is clearly a furnace of King''s level


    Bang!


    Hearing master Chai''s words, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back.


    To say, although he intends to do the same, he is sure that the censer is not ordinary.


    But in fact, he did not know what the censer was, let alone how many products it ranked.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan returned and said, "yes This is a furnace, which I gave to these two girls to sell for a living. "


    Faced with Yan''s return, the fat boss was angry and anxious, and said in an angry voice: "nonsense! This is a set up This censer is mine! It''s mine... "


    Glancing at the fat boss, master Chai said, "this is not a censer. Although it is similar in shape, it is a king''s furnace."


    As he spoke, master Chai turned his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "little friend, since you want to sell this incense burner, I don''t know Can you sell it to me? "


    Suspiciously looked at the old man with white hair and whiskers, Yan came back and said, "this is just a low-level furnace. What do you want to do?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, master Chai shook his head and said, "since the fall of the eastern states, not only has the inheritance of alchemy been cut off, but also all kinds of precious and high-grade furnaces have been lost..."With a sigh, master Chai continued: "today, many of my students can only be more than a dozen people. It''s difficult to share a furnace..."


    After hearing master Chai''s words, Yan came back to know that This old man is actually the tutor of Aoki Academy.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "no problem. Since you need it, you can sell it to you. Anyway, it''s not mine. You can look at the price."


    As soon as the sound of Yan''s return came down, the fat boss immediately lit up his eyes, pointed to Yan''s return and said, "do you hear me? Do you hear me? He said just now, the censer is not his anyway


    Embarrassed to shut his mouth, indeed A moment ago, Yan came back and said that he was not careful.


    But soon, Yan came back and said with a smile: "what are you struggling with? Although the censer was originally mine, it has been given to Yafu and Yaxin by me. Of course, it is not mine. What''s the problem? "


    Nodding his head, master Chai exclaimed: "indeed, since the things have been sent out, they are others'', little friend, I admire him for his good manners and integrity."


    As he spoke, master Chai put his hand into his arms, took out a gold ticket, and said with a smile, "here is ten thousand taels of gold, which should be in line with the market price of this furnace, you see..."


    After taking the gold ticket, Yan came back and put it into Yafu''s hand. She said to master Chai with a smile: "I said, you can give me the price. Even if you only give one thousand, I''ll have nothing to say!"


    Happily patted Yan back on the shoulder, master Chai said: "thank you very much."


    With a wave of her hand, Yan came back and looked at the captain of the patrol and said, "OK, what questions do you have now? Or Do you really believe that he cleaned the censer last night? "


    Shaking his head, the captain of the patrol said, "by now, there is no doubt. Even if he cleaned the censer last night, how could you possibly know that, and It turns out that he was not at home at all last night


    Hearing the captain''s words, the fat boss immediately panicked. Once the crime is determined, the case involving tens of thousands of taels of gold is very important. Even if you don''t put the bottom of the prison through, you''ll have to go to jail for decades.


    In panic, the fat boss said, "no! No I admit that the two steamed buns are indeed what I gave them. I just wanted to tease them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1650

    Looking at the fat boss coldly, the captain of the patrol said seriously, "I''m sorry, because you have tried to cheat the sentry with lies, all your testimony will not be accepted for life."


    As he spoke, the captain of the patrol looked at Chu Xingyun and continued: "and this gentleman, not only knows exactly that the dust in the censer will not stick, but also knows exactly that this is not an incense burner, so His evidence is more credible. "


    Hearing the captain''s words, the fat boss trembled with fat on his face and said in a loud voice: "no, you can''t frame me like this. I don''t accept That ten thousand taels of gold should be mine


    With a mocking smile, Yan came back and said, "good will be rewarded, and evil will be rewarded. What you do to others, others will do to you, so Admit it, you deserve it


    Hearing Yan''s return, the fat boss immediately widened his eyes, pointed to Yan''s return and said to the captain of the Patrol: "do you hear me? He is just waiting for an opportunity to revenge me. I admit that I framed the two girls just now, but now He is also framing me


    Frowning, the patrol captain looked at Yan''s return and said, "what''s the matter? What did you say just now..."


    In the face of the patrol captain''s query, Yan came back and showed his hands innocently: "is there a problem with what I said? This animal is not as good as a fellow, watching his old father starve to death and refused to support him. Shouldn''t he be punished like this? "


    The captain took a breath, and the captain of the patrol said with a wry smile, "yes, you have a point, but At this point, can you say less words that are easily misunderstood? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I''m open-minded. What can''t be said? Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will shrink back and be cautious."


    Mm-hmm


    Hearing Yan''s return, the white haired master Chai nodded his head and said, "yes, little friend, the saying goes to the root. The so-called gentleman is straightforward, and the villain is often sad What can''t be said, since you''ve done a good job and you''ve got a good seat? "


    While talking, master Chai looked at the fat boss and said in a cold voice, "as for this disgusting guy, he starved his old father to death. He is really not a son of man..."


    Master Chai''s words immediately attracted people''s discussion.


    That is This guy starved his old father to death. He was not only not ashamed, but also proud of it. When he was free, he would show off there. He was really not a son of man.


    Turning his head, master Chai came back to Yan and said, "little friend, to be honest, I took advantage of your furnace just now, so Do you think I''ll buy you two drinks


    Faced with master Chai''s invitation, Yan came back and said with a smile, "it''s OK to have two drinks, but I''ll invite you. Go..."


    While talking, Yan returns with master Chai, the old and the young, no longer pay attention to the fat boss. With Yafu and Yaxin, they turn around and walk out of the crowd


    Watching the group go away, the captain of the patrol sighed.


    Now, he has understood the meaning of Yan''s return.


    In fact, Yan came back to take the opportunity to tell him, regardless of whether the case is true or false, such villains should be punished.


    A scum who starved his old father to death is just a disaster to stay in this world.


    There was no reason to control him before. After all The watchman is to keep the law and act according to the rules of the law.


    Now that there is a reason, what else can be said? You don''t care whether it is framed or not. In any case, all the human evidence and material evidence have been prepared. Do you want to do it or not?


    It is said that the speaker has a heart, and the listener intends to In fact, Yan came back to admit that he was framing him, but who caused all this?


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the fat boss, who framed Yafu and Yaxin sisters for stealing, and had to strip their clothes for inspection in public, how could Yan return to attack him?


    If two girls were stripped of their clothes in public, how humiliating would it be for them to survive?


    Although in the law, this is not a felony, after all, it is a thief, humiliation is understandable.


    But in fact, such things are enough to completely destroy the two girls and their lives.


    The so-called law doesn''t call out human feelings. Although we know clearly, this case is likely that Yan came back to frame the fat boss. After all There are too many doubts.


    However, as Yan came back to express, you don''t care whether it is framed or not, in short Should such scum be treated? Do you want to cure it!


    Just a moment of meditation, the captain of the sentry fiercely clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Take him down, press him back to the headquarters, and wait for the release!"


    At the command of the captain of the sentry, the two guards strode out, one holding the fat boss''s arms.


    "No! I don''t accept it! You can''t do this to me I am wronged Faced with this, the fat boss called like a pig.


    It is a pity that the captain of the patrol has made up his mind. In any case, he will be dealt with today.What''s more, the patrol captain also knows that Yan''s intention to return has been clearly expressed. He wants to cure such a person. If the patrol captain refuses to, he can continue to investigate. Anyway, Yan''s return here has nothing to grasp.


    This case has been made into an iron case by Yan''s return. No matter how we investigate it, as long as Yan''s return does not let go, then no one can turn over the case.


    All the way, master Chai looked up and down at Yan''s return, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not far away, Yan came back and stopped in front of a rice shop, took the gold ticket from Yafu''s hand, handed it to the boss of the rice shop and said, "change all the money into grain and send it to the slums. Every family will give some."


    Taking over the gold ticket, the boss of the rice shop didn''t care too much at first, but When he saw clearly the amount on the gold ticket, his eyes suddenly widened in surprise!


    Since a hundred years ago, the currency of the people gradually changed from spirit stone to gold and silver.


    The reason for this is that spirit stone is the most important strategic resource of the Terran. It is not suitable to continue to make money if it is used to make magic rocket By now, Lingshi is no longer a currency.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, the rice shop owner said, "ten thousand taels of gold, this is really too much We couldn''t make up so many corn for a while, and We don''t have enough people to distribute it... "


    Waving her hand, Yan returned and said, "it doesn''t matter. Put the money here first. I''ll arrange for the poor to collect it. Then you can make a good account. In the next month, you only need to issue 10000 gold coins of corn."


    In the face of such a good thing, the rice shop boss of course can not refuse, nodded happily and agreed.


    With a satisfied nod, Yan returns with master Chai, as well as Yafu and Yaxin, and goes on, all the way to the stone bridge, into a pavilion.


    Gently put the package on the stone table in the middle of the pavilion. The so-called treat when Yan returns is actually to invite master Chai to taste the delicious food cooked by Youzai, the God of fire and war.


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, master Chai hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "why? Why do you I want to take that money... "


    Facing master Chai''s inquiry, Yan came back with a smile and said, "I''m not hiding from you, in fact The censer belongs to the fat boss. He didn''t lie. I really framed him! "


    Hearing Yan''s return, master Chai didn''t have any unexpected expression. He said with a smile: "in fact The steamed buns in that house are really delicious. I often eat them. I have seen the censer before, and I know that you are framing him, but it''s because you will take the money... "


    Hearing master Chai''s words, Yan came back and said, "Lu Ping has been shoveled, and people are in charge of the injustice. Since he framed my friends and even stripped them of their clothes in public and completely destroyed them, then I have to give them back in their own way. Why Can''t you? "


    He shook his head helplessly. Master Chai said, "I know what you said, or how can I stand up to cooperate with you? What I asked is, why don''t you leave those money for your own use?"


    In the face of master Chai''s inquiry, Yan couldn''t help stopping his movements when he came back. He looked at master Chai and said, "a gentleman loves money. It''s a good way to get it. It''s useless for people to get it. Even if I starve to death, I''ll never spend that money!"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, master Chai was awed.


    Yafu and Yaxin, looking back to Yan, are also colorful, and their faces are full of reverence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1651

    Opened the package, took out a variety of delicious cakes and delicacies, as well as a small pot of mellow wine.


    Under the warm reception of Yan''s return, although master Chai could not enjoy himself, he had to say that he was satisfied with the cakes and delicacies, and almost swallowed his tongue in his stomach.


    After eating and drinking enough, master Chai went back to his hometown. Yafu and Yaxin were very happy and satisfied.


    After the scolding, the two girls looked back at the bird in doubt. They didn''t know where to go and what to do next.


    In fact, Yan didn''t have any good idea when she came back. After pondering over and over, she still chose to go back to the broken temple with two girls.


    Although the ruined temple is dirty and chaotic, it can shelter from the wind and rain, and there is a place to sleep in peace.


    All the way back to the broken temple, Yan came back also busy, quickly began to busy.


    First, clear all the grass and sundries in the broken temple, and then go to the side of the forest and cut some new grass back to make the bed.


    Then, he found a bucket and took water from a pond far away to wash the ground of the ruined temple.


    Originally, that muddy ground, under the constant washing of the swallow''s return, finally revealed its original face.


    For a long time, Yafu and Yaxin thought that the ground was only mud. But after washing down after the swallow came back, the two little sisters found that there were smooth and neat tiles on the ground.


    Yan came back busy, not feel tired, but more busy more spirit.


    After clearing out all the sundries in the ruined temple, the swallow came back and cut down a few tree trunks from the nearby grove to build a boudoir room for the two little sisters.


    What makes Yafu and Yaxin happy is that in the boudoir, Yan returns to set up a big wooden bed. They really can''t remember how many years they haven''t slept.


    In the busy time of Yan''s return, far away On a tall building, an old man with white hair and whiskers stroked his beard in admiration, sighed and nodded repeatedly.


    This old man with white hair is no other than master Chai.


    Master Chai, whose original name is Chai Baisheng, is the chief teacher of Qingmu academy and the most important arm under Ye Ling.


    Today''s scene, Chai Baisheng saw from the beginning to the end. He even saw that the fat boss gave two girls steamed buns with a smile.


    In fact, when the fat boss smilingly gave two girls steamed buns to eat, master Chai was on the second floor of the teahouse opposite, enjoying tea leisurely. He could not see him, but he could see everything.


    Originally, Chai Baisheng, the master of Chai, could stand up and denounce him and directly punish the fat boss. He had such power and ability.


    However, master Chai didn''t intend to do so. He just wanted to see to what extent human beings in this world have fallen to and whether anyone can stand up and uphold justice!


    However, to master Chai''s disappointment, although more and more people came together, no one came forward to help the two girls.


    No one to help them, but the most extreme is that all of them even helped the fat boss and coax the two girls to take off their clothes for inspection. What happened? Don''t they know that this will completely destroy the two girls?


    Fortunately, just when master Chai was about to stand up, Yan came back. Master Chai knew very well that Yan''s return was nonsense.


    You know, master Chai watched the fat boss deliver steamed stuffed buns with his own eyes. The two girls never took out any money, let alone a large censer.


    However, although he knew that what Yan had said was false and that he was framing the fat boss, master Chai did not try to expose him and acquiesced in everything.


    Even, master Chai also took the initiative to stand out, vaguely still helping Yan return, scolding the fat boss.


    It''s not that master Chai is not healthy enough Just like the attitude hidden in Yan''s return, even if this matter is framed, people like fat boss should be punished!


    Looking at Yan''s return and returning to the ruined temple with two little sisters, master Chai nodded with satisfaction. In the world, there are still people who are eager for justice and justice, and morality has not been completely degraded.


    What master Chai admired most was that Yan came back and the two little sisters, who were obviously too poor to open a pot, but decided to donate all the gold coins and not take ill gotten gains!


    He wanted to help the three children, but master Chai knew that they could not accept them casually.


    As the saying goes, people with lofty ideals do not drink the water from stolen springs, and honest people do not receive food from those who are honest. This kind of character is not admired by master Chai.


    With a sigh, master Chai shook his head and left


    On the other side, after the swallow came back to clean up the whole temple hall, she went into the woods.


    When I ran away before, all the way Yan came back to see a lot of wild fruits and berries, most importantly, he also found a small clump of blood vein grass.Blood vein grass is a kind of green grass, shaped like leek, so it is named because the long and narrow grass leaves are distributed with blood red veins.


    Although this blood vessel grass is only a kind of elixir, in fact, it is one of the basic spiritual materials. Most of the first to sixth grade pills need this blood vessel grass.


    Six pills, corresponding to Nirvana, can be said Before nirvana, all were the development and application of the body, and this blood vessel grass is the most basic spirit grass to refine the body.


    All the way, Yan came back and found that small clump of blood vein grass. After counting carefully, there were hundreds of them. This time, it could be developed.


    Without saying a word, the swallow quickly bent down and began to collect.


    This blood vessel grass, effective only is the leaf, therefore If it''s someone else, they must harvest directly with a sickle, and the harvest will be finished in two or three times.


    However, the swallows will not be so reckless when they come back. Although the roots of this blood vessel grass are not effective, as long as the grass roots are dug away and cultivated properly, new blood vein grass can be grown.


    As long as the method is right, this blood vein grass can be like leek, one after another growth, one after another harvest.


    As for what method should be used and how to deal with it, although Yan returned home with no knowledge of this aspect, no one ever told him.


    But I don''t know why, when his hand touched the blood vein grass, he knew everything.


    Just like a newborn baby, no memory, no need to teach, just born, will drink milk, this is an instinct.


    Carefully dug up all the blood vein grass roots, bundled into a small bundle, Yan returned to the original way back.


    All the way through the jungle, again, has entered the downtown area.


    Distinguish the direction, Yan returned soon found a pharmacy, holding the blood vein grass, stride into.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1652

    As soon as he entered the door, Yan came back in a daze. Looking at it, master Chai, whose hair and hair were white, was also in the drugstore.


    Seeing Yan come back and carrying a small bundle of blood vein grass, master Chai is stunned. Unexpectedly Just after a while, I saw him again.


    Curiously looking at the blood vessel grass in Yan''s arms, master Chai said with a smile: "little friend, we have met again, how Where did you find all this blood vessel grass? "


    Seeing master Chai, Yan was also very happy when she came back. She said with a smile: "it''s in the woods behind you. Look How do you like the blood vessel grass


    When he came to Yan''s return, he looked at the small bundle of blood vein grass. Master Chai nodded and said, "good, good. The stems and leaves of these plants are complete, very good Why, are you trying to sell it to us? "


    Our pharmacy?


    Hearing master Chai''s words, Yan was stunned when he came back and said curiously, "why, master Chai is not the tutor of Qingmu academy? How can you become a drugstore owner again? "


    Smiling and shaking his head, master Chai said, "yes, I did invite the tutor of Mu Xuefu. This pharmacy is set up by my wife."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and gently put that small bundle of blood vein grass on the counter, smiling at the counter, a kind-hearted middle-aged woman said: "you see, how much can these blood grass sell?"


    After looking at the blood vein grass, the middle-aged woman carefully distinguished them, and then said with a smile, "there are 127 blood vein grass here. As the most basic one, the price of each root is one or two silver, a total of 127 taels of silver."


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "how Is yipinling grass so cheap? "


    After a helpless look at Yan''s return, master Chai said with a wry smile: "one or two silver coins can be exchanged for 100 copper coins. The fat boss''s big meat bun is only ten copper coins. One or two silver coins can buy ten big meat buns."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "a broken censer can sell ten thousand taels of gold. How can..."


    Before Yan came back to finish speaking, master Chai quickly interrupted him and said in a quick voice: "the account is not so calculated. The censer is not ordinary. It is made of gold mixed with copper. The light material is worth 5000 taels of gold!"


    As soon as master Chai''s words fell, the middle-aged woman said with a smile, "don''t worry, son. We''re old. We don''t want to make money. We just want to find something to do. We won''t pit you."


    "Ten thousand taels of gold can be exchanged for one million taels of silver and 100 million copper. If you use it to buy meat buns, you can buy 10 million."


    Ten million big meat buns!


    Hearing master Chai''s words, Yan returned with a fierce stare and murmured: "so many steamed buns are enough for the 100000 poor people in the slums to eat for a month!"


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, the middle-aged woman said: "the meat buns, rich families can''t often eat, those who may starve to death at any time in the slums, how can they eat meat buns every day?"


    Nodding his head, master Chai said, "yes, a copper can buy a kilogram of brown rice, and tens of millions of catties of brown rice, mixed with wild vegetables, enough to feed 100000 poor people in the slums for three months!"


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "I can''t manage so many people. For those adults with hands and feet and sound limbs, even if they starve to death in front of me, I won''t care."


    Nodding his head, master Chai said, "it is true that those who save the poor but not the lazy, who have hands and feet but are too lazy to make money, even if they are starving to death, are not worth pitying."


    He nodded his head deeply. Yan came back and said, "although the ten thousand taels of gold are ill gotten gains, I will never spend them indiscriminately. Only four kinds of people are entitled to enjoy them."


    Oh?


    After a curious look at Yan''s return, master Chai stroked his white beard and said, "I''m very curious. Which four kinds of people are qualified to enjoy the ten thousand taels of gold?"


    Without even thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "it''s very simple. No matter whether people in the slums or not, as long as they are old, young, sick and disabled, they can enjoy the ten thousand taels of gold at will. Even if they don''t have meat buns, it doesn''t matter."


    Old and young, sick and disabled!


    Hearing Yan''s return, master Chai couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    Obviously, these four kinds of people are those who do not have or have lost the ability to make a living. If they do not rely on the help of others, it is very difficult for them to survive on their own in this world.


    "Child You! How did you choose to help the four instead of helping the healthy? " Inside the counter, the middle-aged woman exclaimed.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "my ideal world should be like this..."


    The old and the old, the young and the young.


    Therefore, people are not only close to their relatives, not only their sons but also their sons, so that they can have a sense of security in their old age, useful in their strength, strong in their youth, strong in their abilities, modest in their loneliness and poor in health.


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, master Chai and the middle-aged beautiful woman immediately brightened their eyes.The elderly have a sense of security, strong and useful, young have strong points, and the lonely and sick have their own nourishment!


    Yes, a good, human and healthy society, it should be


    Looking at master Chai and his wife, Yan came back and said, "those healthy adults can enjoy the 10000 gold, but they have to work in exchange for everything. That''s the so-called strong and useful!"


    Looking at Yan''s return lovingly, the middle-aged woman said, "child, how old are you this year, where are your parents?"


    Faced with the middle-aged woman''s inquiry, Yan couldn''t help shaking her head when she came back. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    I don''t even know where I am when I am back I have no idea who my parents are. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, master Chai was stunned and said, "so you are Lost memory? "


    She nodded with a bitter smile. Yan didn''t hide anything when she came back. She told all the recent things. Except the boa constrictor in her dream, she didn''t hide anything.


    The reason why he suddenly stabbed his heart and heart and lung was that Yan''s feeling of coming back told him that the old couple had no malice towards him, but loved him very much.


    Listening to the story of Yan''s return, the beautiful woman couldn''t help but wet her eyes with tears. She looked at Yan''s return with pity and said, "poor child, it''s really pathetic. Don''t be afraid Although you can''t remember your parents, from today on, I''m your mother, Chai Baisheng, and I''m yours... "


    Shut up!


    Hearing his wife''s words, master Chai said fiercely, "little brother, you are a man of noble conduct, how can you be so..."


    Although master Chai''s words were fierce, his expression and eyes betrayed him. Obviously He also wanted to adopt such an excellent child as Yan.


    Speechless looking at master Chai, Yan came back with a helpless face.


    I take you chaibaisheng as my brother and brother. I invite you to drink and eat vegetables, but you think I will be your son!


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan came back and said: "no, you want to have children. Why do you accept me as a son?"


    Born on your own?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chai Baisheng and his boss looked at each other, and their faces were very sad.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chai Baisheng said, "I''m ashamed to say that I''m old and incompetent and can''t bear children."


    "Don''t listen to the master''s words


    With a sigh, the middle-aged woman told us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1653

    This beautiful woman, named Dongfang Jiayan, is a child of the Oriental family and a descendant of lingmu emperor Zun.


    About 70 years ago, in the battle with the demon clan, Dongfang Jiayan was injured by the demon fire and lost her fertility due to the imbalance of yin and Yang.


    If lingmu emperor Zun was still alive, it would be easy to recover from such injuries. However, the problem now is that lingmu emperor Zun, as early as 100 years ago, was driven out of his wits because of his failure to seize the house.


    Listening to the middle-aged woman, that is, Dongfang Jiayan''s words, Yan came back and looked at the middle-aged woman curiously.


    As far as I can see, although the beautiful woman is gentle and quiet, she has a green and strange flame around her body!


    In the end, what is Yanyan frowning back? Why is it so difficult? "


    With a bitter smile, the middle-aged woman said, "the flame is called burning the sky, which is the unique flame of the Emperor Wu of the demon family. Once it is hurt by the flame, the flame will be like the maggot of tarsal bones and will never be able to get rid of it."


    With a sigh, master Chai said, "yes This flame does not need any medium. It can even burn in the void. Once the flame is burned in the body, there will be death and no life. Even if it is dead, the body and soul will be burned out. "


    Moved to see Master Chai, the middle-aged woman trembled: "these years, is also suffering you, if not to save me, maintain my life, how would you become like this."


    Looking at master Chai''s gray complexion, Yan sighed when he came back.


    People who practice Taoism are most concerned with health preservation. Even when they die, they will not be very old.


    Now, the reason why master Chai is so old must be to maintain his wife''s life, day and night, to fight against the sky burning demon flame, otherwise, it will not be so.


    At close range, Yan came back and narrowed his eyes. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The flame of burning sky demon seems to be avoiding him.


    Looking carefully, the green sky burning demon flame, as if blown by a strong wind, fluttered in the opposite direction of the return of the swallow, as if encountering something terrible, trying to avoid the general.


    Frowning, Yan came back and gently stretched out his hand and reached for the arm of Dongfang Jiayan.


    Sure enough, with the return of Yan''s hand close, that green burning sky demon flame, struggling to hide behind.


    Seeing Yan come back, she stretched out her hand towards her arm. Dongfang Jiayan couldn''t help smiling and generously stretched out her arm and said, "why, do you want to check my pulse for me?"


    Pulse?


    Stunned and stunned, what pulse will Yan bring back? You know He is a man of amnesia now!


    However, since she thinks so, she can also take the opportunity to contact the terrible, so-called "no salvation", and even the body and soul will be completely burned out of the sky burning demon flame!


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back, across the sleeve, gently put the food in the finger, and put it on the beautiful woman''s wrist.


    Wheezing


    At the moment when Yan''s return finger was put on the beautiful woman''s wrist, in the sound of a boom, the flying sword of Wuling, the junction of the hilt and the armguard, the red flame whirled at a high speed.


    The red flame rotating at high speed forms a flame vortex. A huge suction force is generated from the center of the flame vortex.


    Strangely enough, the force of the fire whirlpool did not seem to have any effect on blood, flesh, and everything else.


    Only, in that middle-aged beautiful woman''s body, that adheres to the skeleton, the green burning sky demon flame, produced the huge pull force.


    As the flame whirlpool on the hilt was spinning faster and faster, the pulling force was also increasing.


    Finally The green flame of burning the sky, attached to the skeleton, was stripped off the skeleton one by one under the huge suction and pulling force, and was sucked into the body of the swallow''s return along the middle-aged Jiayan''s meridians.


    As soon as he entered the body of Yan''s return, the wisps of sky burning demon flame followed the channels of Yan''s return and leaped towards the Wuling sword, and finally got into the hilt of Wuling sword, in the whirling flame vortex.


    With the continuous influx of the sky burning demon flame, the whirling flame whirlpool gradually changes the color, red with blue, green with purple, the volume of the whirlpool, and the degree of cohesion, are rapidly improved.


    Finally, Yan came back and frowned. A feeling of fullness welled up in her heart. The whirlpool of fire on the sword of Wuling also seemed to be full of food and drink, and slowly stopped.


    Gently moved away the finger, Yan came back and said, "the fire of burning the sky demon is really domineering, but If you give me more time and more times, I think In the end, it can be completely eliminated. "


    Surprised to see Yan''s return and Dongfang Jiayan, Chai Baisheng nervously moves: "how about Are you feeling better? It seems that... "


    Nodding, Dongfang Jiayan said happily: "yes, although he scattered the fire of burning the sky demon is very few, but it is really dispelled!"Hearing this, Chai Baisheng grabbed Yan''s back arm and said excitedly, "thank you very much. Thank you very much, little brother. I am I don''t know how to thank you. "


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said with a smile, "would you like to thank me? In fact, it''s easy to As long as you two, don''t think about me any more. If you want to be your son, thank me, and ask for your son You have your own


    An embarrassed look at each other, from time to time Chai Baisheng and Dongfang Jiayan have already understood.


    Don''t look at Yan''s return. He looks like he is twelve or thirteen years old, but his ambition is not small at all.


    When they get along with their husband and wife, Yan comes back to treat them as friends and brothers, but they want to accept others as their sons. This is really a bit embarrassing.


    Looking at the couple, Yan came back and said, "in fact, although the fire demon flame is difficult to be entangled, it is not so difficult. The key is to care about it. The attribute of sister Jiayan is wood. Among the five elements, wood makes fire. The flame of burning sky demon is extremely strong and hard to get rid of."


    Jiayan Sister Jiayan!


    Hearing Yan''s return, master Chai was stunned.


    At the age of Dongfang Jiayan, if it was not for practice, the earth would be buried to the neck now. This boy Call her sister Jiayan!


    Master Chai was very surprised, but for Dongfang Jiayan, as a woman, she was very happy. After all Which woman likes to grow old.


    Looking at master Chai''s surprise, Yan came back and looked at master Chai angrily and said, "heroes are not old, and there are no generations in the world! Don''t you understand that? "


    As she spoke, Yan came back and shook her head and said, "if it was not for sister Jiayan who was dressed as a middle-aged woman and said that she was my sister, it would be exaggeration. But what''s wrong with saying that she is my sister?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan immediately smiles, although she also knows that Yan''s return is exaggeration.


    But on the whole, if she changed into a young dress and played Yan''s mother or aunt, no one would doubt it.


    Looking at his wife''s happy smile, master Chai was stunned. How long He had never seen his wife smile so beautiful.


    Shaking his head, master Chai said with a bitter smile: "no, the key is that we are all old. You call her sister. It''s too, too..."


    He glared at master Chai angrily. Yan came back and said, "what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for sister Jiayan who didn''t want to attract bees and butterflies, and if it wasn''t for her strict adherence to women''s principles, would you really think she couldn''t be my sister? "


    As she spoke, Yan turned around and looked at Dongfang Jiayan and said, "what should I do, sister Jiayan? Now, you have to do something to prove..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1654

    Before today, Dongfang Jiayan would not play with a child.


    But today is different


    First of all, Yan''s return has proved that he can really get rid of the burning sky demon flame. In this way, her life will be saved. She is really happy to be reborn.


    Second, once the flame of the burning sky demon is removed, she can have her own children, which is really too important for a woman. A woman without children is really incomplete.


    Thirdly, she did not think that she was very old. The reason why she was so old-fashioned and simple was that she didn''t want to attract bees and butterflies, as Yan said.


    Thinking about it, Dongfang Jiayan smiles and looks at Chai Baisheng and says, "in this case, I''ll change my dress to see if I''m old and old."


    As she spoke, Jiayan turned and entered the back door of the drugstore and went to change her clothes.


    Seeing Dongfang Jiayan turn around and leave, Yan turns her head when she comes back. She looks at master Chai and says, "I don''t know How did you catch up with sister Jiayan at the beginning? You couldn''t even make girls happy. "


    He glared at Yan''s return, and master Chai said, "how Are you good at making girls happy? But I want to tell you, treat girls, is to use the sincerity! Otherwise You''ll never get true love


    Really True love!


    I Never get true love?


    Hearing master Chai''s words, I don''t know why. When Yan came back, she felt her heart throbbing violently. She had a cold, heartless face. Before he could see it clearly, she passed away.


    Then, a sad and sad face suddenly appeared in his mind, and then disappeared.


    A very sad and desolate feeling, can not help but rise to the heart, unconsciously, Yan returned to tears.


    Stunned to wipe the tears on the face, Yan returned a face at a loss, this is how, why the heart will be so painful? Why His heart, will be so sad


    And who are those two women? Why He couldn''t see their faces.


    In the endless sadness, a door curtain sound, a crisp voice rang up: "what''s the matter? Chai Baisheng! Are you bullying him? "


    Hearing the sound, Yan came back to wipe her tears, raised her head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back.


    Although I know that Dongfang Jiayan is not old at all, but What Yan didn''t expect when she came back was that she would be so young once she changed into a girl''s dress.


    It is an exaggeration to say that it is a girl of 28 years old, but it is absolutely not too much.


    Although there is no girl''s green and immature, but at a glance, Dongfang Jiayan is a newly married young woman of double ten years old. She is extremely beautiful and moving!


    The most important thing is that she not only has a beautiful exterior, but also has a mature and gentle inner beauty. Standing there quietly, she has a unique style.


    Staring at Dongfang Jiayan, Chai Baisheng is totally stunned.


    Looking at Jiayan in front of him, he can''t help but think of what he looked like when he saw her for the first time.


    At that time, she was so beautiful, no To be sure, she is much more beautiful now than at the beginning.


    Looking at Chai Baisheng''s stunned appearance, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "it''s a pity! What a pity A flower in the cow dung


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chai Baisheng immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "shut up, you boy. Think about that year I''m Chai Baisheng. I''m also a handsome and unrestrained person. Hehe... "


    He shrugged his shoulders, because of the sudden sadness just now, Yan''s interest in returning was not high, so Yan came back and shook her head and said, "forget it, I''m not suitable to say anything about you two. Hurry up Leave it to me, I''m going home


    Go home?


    After hearing Yan''s return, Jiayan, who was just excited, obviously didn''t want to let him go. She said, "what''s your home? Don''t you call me sister Jiayan? From today on, you can live here. This is your home. "


    Mm-hmm


    After nodding his head, Chai Baisheng agreed: "it''s not just you. You can bring Yafu and Yaxin here. We can take them as daughters. You see..."


    Before master Chai finished speaking, Yan came back with white eyes and said, "as I said, if you want to have children, why do you always want to accept others as sons and daughters?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chai Baisheng is speechless.


    They really want to have such a son.


    As for Yafu and Yaxin, it''s just gratitude, otherwise With their husband and wife''s status and status, how can they easily accept people as adoptive children?


    Looking at Chai Baisheng and Dongfang Jiayan, Yan came back and said, "as the saying goes, a gentleman''s friendship is as light as water. It''s not appropriate for me to live here with you."After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "it''s easy to meet, but hard to live for a long time. I won''t make such a mistake. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll settle the bill quickly. I''m leaving..."


    After a helpless look at Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan opens the drawer, takes ten large gold ingots directly, puts them on the counter, and pushes them toward Yan''s return.


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan came back and said, "it''s said that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. How many meanings do you mean?"


    Faced with Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said, "you must take this money. After all You help me... "


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "I''m not a doctor. How can I receive a doctor''s fee How can you do that if you really want to get paid? Is your life and your family''s happiness worth ten gold ingots? "


    This


    Facing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan is speechless. Yes If we don''t know each other, even if we lose our wealth in order to cure the disease, we will not hesitate to do so.


    No money can still earn, but people have no, then really No.


    Looking at Chai Baisheng and Dongfang Jiayan deeply, Yan came back and said, "since you call me little brother, I recognize you two friends as friends I will help if I can, and I won''t receive any return. This is my principle of conduct. "


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "it''s not my style to take gratitude as a reward. For example, Yafu and Yaxin have saved their lives. How can they repay them with your logical judgment?"


    With a long sigh, master Chai exclaimed: "I understand. As a brother and a friend, you don''t need to be so clear about it. Now you have the ability, so you help us. When we have the ability in the future, we can also help you..."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said with a smile: "yes, friends are just watching and helping each other? Well You all know, I''m lazy to tell you, hurry to check out! "


    However, Dongfang Jiayan had no choice but to put away ten large gold ingots, one hundred and twenty-seven taels of silver, and handed them back to Yan.


    Satisfied with the silver into his arms, Yan came back and said, "that''s right, ok I have to go back, or yaff and Yassin will worry about me


    Wait!


    Seeing Yan''s return to leave, Dongfang Jiayan stopped him, turned and walked towards the house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1655

    Soon, Dongfang Jiayan was holding a brocade box in her arms and walked out quickly.


    Gently put the brocade box in front of Yan''s return. Dongfang Jiayan said, "here are some clothes and jewelry I used to wear when I was young. Now it''s not suitable to wear. Please take it to Yafu and Yaxin."


    She looked at Dongfang Jiayan in doubt. When Yan came back, she opened the lid of the box and saw that there were indeed several pieces of maiden''s clothes and some gold and silver jewelry of maiden style.


    All in all, this box of gold and silver jewelry is worth at least 1000 taels of gold.


    Wei Yi ponders, Yan returns to cover the brocade box directly, looks at the East Jiayan seriously.


    Facing the stern expression of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan and Chai Baisheng are stunned. This This point is too clear, isn''t it a little overcorrected!


    Between Dongfang Jiayan and Chai Baisheng, Yan returned with a smile and said sincerely, "since sister Jiayan is so generous, I''ll thank you for the two sisters."


    Hearing this from Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan and Chai Baisheng burst into a relaxed smile.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a smile, Dongfang Jiayan said, "Oh Although the elder sister is not old, it is still too tender to continue to wear such girly clothes. "


    Holding the brocade box gently, Yan came back and said with a smile: "although you can sell it, but I''m in trouble now. I''ll take these clothes and jewelry


    While talking, Yan came back and nodded to them and said, "well, in a few days, when I recover a little, I will help sister Jiayan get rid of the fire from burning the sky. I''m leaving..."


    While speaking, Yan did not stop when she came back. She turned around and strode out of the drugstore.


    Dongfang Jiayan and Chai Baisheng, who have been sending Yan back out of the gate, finally stop to watch Yan''s return and merge into the stream of people in the street and disappear


    Standing at the door of the pharmacy for a long time Dongfang Jiayan turns her head and looks at Chai Baisheng.


    With a smile, Dongfang Jiayan said: "from today on, you don''t need to work for me any more. From now on, you should keep a good health. When you get well, I will give you a big fat boy."


    Mm-hmm! Hey, hey


    Hearing Dongfang Jiayan''s words, Chai Baisheng grinned like a hairy boy.


    With a shy glance at Chai Baisheng, Dongfang Jiayan said, "look at your silly appearance. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you..." As she spoke, Dongfang Jiayan turned and walked quickly towards the medicine shop.


    Looking at his wife''s graceful figure, Chai Baisheng could not help but show a happy smile.


    It''s lucky to know Yan''s little brother back. It''s really a blessing from the previous life.


    Although Yan came back at a very young age and did not have any identity and status, but this little brother was recognized by Chai Baisheng!


    On the other side


    Yan came back with a brocade box in his hand and drove all the way to the broken temple.


    With money in her pocket, Yan was not stingy when she came back. She bought brand-new pots and pans, bedding and bedding along the way.


    It''s a big bag. It''s on the shoulder. It''s bigger than Yan''s body.


    All the way back to the ruined temple, far away Yan came back and cried out, "Yafu! Yaxin What are you doing? Come and get the handle


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, the two sisters ran out of the ruined temple for the first time. Looking at the appearance of Yan''s return, the two girls were surprised.


    She ran to Yan''s back and took over the fragmentary parcels. With the help of the two girls, the package was finally transported into the temple of God.


    Looking at the new pots and pans, as well as the brand-new, fragrant bedding and bedding, the two girls were very happy.


    In particular, when the two girls opened the brocade box and saw those beautiful girl windbreaker, they were even more happy. How many years have they not worn such beautiful clothes.


    The most important thing is that although Dongfang Jiayan said it was old clothes, it was obvious that these clothes were brand-new, like those that no one had ever worn.


    Hiding in the boudoir, the two little sisters soon put on brand-new clothes and exquisite gold and silver jewelry. Suddenly Two girls, instantly become extremely delicate, young and lovely.


    Although they are not absolutely beautiful, but it is only because they are still too young, like the budding flowers, all the beauty has not yet bloomed.


    After a long time of beauty, the two girls still changed back to their original clothes. After all It''s impossible for a broken temple to be cleaned up by the swallow alone.


    As a matter of fact, the work that is dirty and needs a lot of effort is really done by Yan when he comes back.


    However, those are not so dirty, do not need too much effort to work, but the two sisters are busy.


    All day, these two little sisters did no less than Yan''s return. The whole ruined temple was probably cleaned up by these two little sisters.


    It''s been busy until late at night, and finally The whole ruined temple was clean and tidy, and everywhere was spotless.Tired all day, the little sister although very tired, but in the heart, but very happy.


    They have lived here for the past five years. For them, the ruined temple is their home.


    The so-called "Golden Nest" and "silver nest" are not as good as their own dog''s nest. In Yafu''s and Yaxin''s eyes, all the high-rise buildings outside are not as good as this small ruined temple.


    Busy until the middle of the night, tired, the two little sisters went to the pond to draw water, washed clean, lying on a brand-new wooden bed, covered with soft fragrant bedding, incomparably warm and happy feeling, let them like in a dream.


    In the eyes of the two little sisters, the ruined temple is their home. Yan returns It''s their husband.


    You know, now, Yan returned not only to see them, but also to sleep with them, this is not a husband and wife, then what is husband and wife?


    In the cognition of the two little sisters, boys and girls lie in the same bed to sleep, that is husband and wife.


    In fact, if it is not for husband and wife, boys and girls, how can they lie in the same bed and get into a bed?


    Finally Yan returned to blow out the candle, in Yafu and Yaxin shy silence, into the bed.


    In this life, when Yan came back and woke up, Yaxin and Yafu were lying beside each other, so In the recognition of Yan''s return, all this is natural and natural.


    In the initial memory, Yafu and Yaxin should sleep on both sides of him. He should sleep between two girls. Only in this way can he better protect them.


    Lying between the two sisters, Yafu and Yaxin, the swallow only feels fragrant when she comes back.


    After a busy day, Yan came back tired physically and mentally. With a comfortable sigh, she soon fell asleep.


    The two little sisters also have no other beautiful ideas, leaning on the back of Yan, they only feel incomparably safe, incomparable warmth.


    After a busy day, they are actually more tired, so soon, they each hold an arm of Yan''s return and sleep in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1656

    In his sleep, Yan returned to the huge cave again. Nine little girls surrounded him, sleeping soundly on the stone platform, high or low, large or small.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back carefully twisting the body, continue to practice walking.


    Because there was no ruler, Yan came back and did not know how long the boa constrictor''s body was.


    However, according to a conservative estimate, it is 134 meters, and the weight should be one or two tons, so The boa constrictor is very powerful when it moves.


    Between the twisting of the body, the Python''s body is rubbing on the rough ground. The scales of the python are rubbing against the rocks and sending out sparks.


    All the way, the boa constrictor''s body passed through the hard rock ground, which was scratched with dense scratches.


    The body has memories, so With the training of Yan''s return, his body''s memory gradually recovers. When he left the cave all the way back, Yan only felt that his actions were more and more smooth, more coordinated and faster.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside, Yan came back with a sigh, over there It''s late at night in the southern states, and here But it was dawn.


    Twisting the body, Yan came back to patrol the mountain all the way.


    After a round trip, Yan came back to find that the mountain was not high, but it covered an area of very large size. The huge base covered an area of more than 100 kilometers in diameter.


    It will take a long time just to go around the mountain peak. If you go around the foot of the mountain, it will be even more exaggerated. It is a journey of three or four hundred kilometers.


    Although the mountain is not high, it is definitely not low, and the slope is very gentle, so On the whole mountain, it is absolutely no problem to have a population of 10 million or 20 million.


    However, if you look down from above, in addition to the main peak, the base of the whole mountain is covered with towering ancient trees and connected with the surrounding primitive jungle.


    Therefore, at a glance, the main peak is the mountain, and the gentle slope of the base of the mountain seems to have fallen into a part of the forest.


    After a circle around the mountain, Yan came back with great interest, twisting the body of the Python and moving towards the jungle under the mountain.


    As soon as we got close to the jungle, there was a noisy moving sound in the jungle. Looking through the gaps in the trees, countless monsters ran wildly among the towering ancient trees, and fled in confusion towards the direction far away from the swallow''s return.


    What makes Yan feel speechless when she comes back is that many monsters are running away and urinating at the same time.


    In the face of such a scene, Yan''s return immediately lost interest. He didn''t want to run over the dirty grass all the way. It was so dirty that he couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and turned around and swam towards the peak of the mountain along the steep cliff.


    All the way, Yan returned and soon reached the peak of the mountain. Looking around, Yan''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    Looking from afar, Yan returned to see the direction of the sky, there is a huge, towering blue pagoda, which makes Yan return bright eyes.


    Green pagoda, towering like a cloud!


    Looking at the huge ancient pagoda connecting the sky and earth, Yan came back and couldn''t help but think of Yafu and Yaxin once said, hometown - Qingmu City, as well as the green Tongtian tower in Qingmu city!


    You know, whether it is the demon clan or the Terran, it is impossible to build such a huge building. Only the great power of the ancient times can be able to build such a magnificent and spectacular tower.


    According to the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the colors of the five towers are blue, yellow, red, white and black.


    The blue colored Tongtian tower is located in Qingmu City, in the center of Qingmu Academy.


    Of course, as early as a hundred years ago, the eastern states had fallen into the hands of demon clans, and human alchemy lost its inheritance, and a large number of danfang were lost in the eastern states.


    One hundred years ago, the eastern states were in charge of the alchemy of the whole people, especially in the city of Qingmu, where almost all the alchemy masters gathered. The whole city produced more than 90% of the pills of the whole people.


    With the fall of the eastern states, especially Qingmu City, the Terrans are now short of even the furnace. A king''s furnace can sell ten thousand taels of gold, which is too exaggerated.


    You know, as a king''s ware, the price is only 1000 taels of gold. Now the price has been falsely higher than ten times, but even so, there is still a price but no market.


    Nowadays, it takes more than a dozen students to be assigned a Dan stove at the Qingmu academy, which is relocated to Jumu city. Moreover, most of them are not even King''s utensils, but are of treasure ware level.


    Looking at the tower which connects the sky and the earth, Yan''s eyes can''t help lighting up.


    Under the green Tongtian tower, there should be Qingmu city. In that city, tens of thousands of alchemy furnaces, danfang, and a whole set of alchemists were left behind.


    Most importantly, the fall of the eastern states was so sudden that For thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, a large number of high-level pills that I could not bear to use were not brought out, and they are still there.You know, demon clan and Terran body structure is different, not the same creature at all.


    The pills refined by alchemists are specially designed for human beings. Most of the pills can''t be used by demon clan.


    It may be a panacea for Terrans, but it is useless for demons, so Demon clan will never bother to find and explore.


    Ten million pills, furnaces, pills, as well as the whole set of alchemists from grade one to grade nine are all left there.


    Even the nine dragon pan cloud tripod of lingmu emperor was left there.


    According to legend, the nine dragon pan cloud tripod of lingmu emperor is extremely huge and weighs 10000 tons. If it can not be refined, no one will want to take it away, even if the emperor does not.


    Of course, even if the nine dragon pan cloud tripod is not enough, no matter how big the Yan''s heart is to return, he can''t hope to get the furnace.


    To be frank, even if no one is in charge of it, even if Yan is allowed to move back, he can''t move.


    However, as long as you can enter Qingmu City, if you can get some royal utensils, or even imperial vessels, and get some lost pills, or refined elixirs, then Yan will be developed.


    Now, his body is also a member of the demon clan. If you can get into Qingmu City, then


    At the thought of the treasures all over the city, Yan couldn''t help getting excited when she came back.


    However, the urgent task now is not to rush to the front immediately. Yan has just learned how to move when he comes back. His fighting power is too poor. If he goes out like this, he can''t go too far.


    After feeling the strong body, the swallow came back and twisted the body, and caught a hard rock. Under the twisting of the snake''s body, the rock was broken instantly.


    There is no doubt that the boa constrictor has at least the strength of Nirvana by virtue of its physical strength.


    However, the demon clan is very powerful, Nirvana state is not enough to run the world, let alone In the face of the boa constrictor, who would be stupid to fight close?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1657

    Just open the distance and launch a long-range attack on Yan''s return, and you can easily put Yan''s return to death.


    Even if the boa constrictor''s body is strong enough, and the other party can''t break his scales, he can also turn around and leave naturally. With the moving ability of swallow, he can''t catch up with him.


    What''s more, the most tragic thing is that even if the other side fights close, and Yiyan returns to be familiar with this body, he may not be able to strangle his opponent, but may tie himself into a dead knot.


    Sigh and shake your head, if It would be nice to have the flying sword in the body.


    Just thought of that flying sword, the next moment Between a strange wave, a space crack shining with purple electric light appears in front of the swallow''s return.


    Looking at the space crack with astonishment, an ancient sword with grey and black color and unsightly appearance emerged from the space crack and suspended in front of the swallow''s return.


    This! This is


    Staring at this ancient sword, this guy How did you get here!


    Between the thoughts, the gray and black ancient sword should be read and moved. In an instant, it turned into a gray light. It pierced the mountain peak, a stone with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    Lightning like across an arc, the ancient sword with a miraculous speed, once again returned to the front of the swallow, slowly suspended in the air.


    Although this sword has been used once, the last one was too hasty and With only one sword, Yan came back into a coma, so he didn''t have time to watch carefully.


    Now, although she has also used a sword, she has not felt any discomfort when she comes back. It seems that such a sword is like breathing for Yan when she comes back.


    Looking at the ancient sword blankly, Yan returned and fell into meditation. After a long time of meditation, Yan came back and thought about the result.


    That human body is nothing but the essence of the physical environment, and its strength is absolutely low. Therefore After consuming a lot of mental power, the physical body can''t bear it at all.


    But the body of this boa constrictor is different. To be conservative, the boa constrictor also has the realm of Emperor Wu. Its strong body can withstand such consumption.


    The relationship between the body and the spirit, I believe, does not need to say more, everyone can understand.


    The stronger the man is, the higher his mental strength will be. Those who are physically weak will be depressed and drowsy after consuming a little spirit.


    Spiritual force is a resultant force produced by the combination of soul and body.


    It is useless to have a strong soul or a strong body. Only a strong soul and a strong body can produce a strong spiritual force.


    He didn''t know how strong Yan''s soul was. In short With this boa constrictor''s state of Wu Huang, it is not difficult to control the soul of Yan''s return, and it is easy to handle.


    With a strong soul and a strong body above the Emperor Wu, so At this moment, the spirit of Yan''s return is extremely powerful.


    Human body, only one sword, will lead to mental overdraft, into a coma of gray ancient sword.


    Now it''s as light as nothing. Let the swallow come back to drive it. It''s as easy as your fingers!


    If you look carefully, the gray ancient sword is slender and sharp.


    The guard of the ancient sword extends obliquely to the direction of the hilt, showing a sharp angle.


    The most amazing thing about Yan''s return is that the front edge of the hand guard, that is, the side facing the body of the sword, is also sharp and flat, which makes people feel cold at a glance.


    Obviously, this is not a sword suitable for holding in hand. In a strict sense, it is a flying sword!


    The flying sword is not a hand-held sword, but a sword controlled by the technique of imperial sword to kill the enemy in the air.


    However, what makes Yan feel puzzled when he comes back is that Yafu and Yaxin say that if they want to fight against the enemy, they should at least have the swordsmanship cultivation in the soul sword state. But what''s the matter with him?


    Can we say that before he lost his memory, he was actually a master with the first realm of Mahayana Kendo, soul sword state?


    Shaking his head in admiration, Yan returned and gave up thinking. Amnesia is a fact. No matter how suspicious, it is impossible to be proved. It is futile.


    In the sigh, Yan came back to control the flying sword. In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the huge stone with a diameter of more than 10 meters was continuously shot out of the holes.


    Looking at the sharp flying sword with admiration, Yan came back in admiration and admiration


    In front of the flying sword, the hard granite is just like the most tender tofu. You can''t even slow down the speed of the flying sword if you let it go through it.


    For a full hour, Yan came back to control the flying sword, and inserted it back and forth on the huge rock for two or three thousand times, and shot the rock full of holes, which made him feel a little tired.


    Although it can still continue to control, but Yan came back to know that everything is too much, and if you continue to practice, it is easy to hurt the spirit, and that is not worth the loss.Satisfied, Yan came back all the way winding body, down the mountain, toward the cave to drive back.


    As soon as I entered the cave, a strong fragrance came to me Three bunnies, squatting by the campfire, are baking a few big boar elbows.


    Salivating to lick lips, Yan returned to quickly catch up with the past.


    Seeing Yan''s return, the three Tianxiang foxes immediately came running around Yan''s return. They were very busy and happy. They didn''t know what they were thinking, why they were so happy and happy.


    On the other side, the three bunnies also brightened their eyes, raised their big elbows high in their hands, and looked eagerly at Yan''s return.


    She opened her mouth directly and swallow the pig''s elbow in the hands of the three bunnies.


    The body structure of boa constrictor is doomed to be unable to chew when the swallow comes back. Therefore No matter how delicious it was, he could not taste it.


    However, human habits, so that he can not directly eat raw meat with blood, so eat, at least there will be no discomfort in the heart.


    After swallowing three pig elbows, Yan came back and looked at the three kittens and said, "you three have the realm of Emperor Wu. How about How good are you? "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, the three kittens held up their small breasts and said in a soft voice, "we are very powerful. Those monsters in the woods outside can''t beat us!"


    Whoosh


    Hearing this, Yan could not help nodding: "in this case, let''s fight a game, let me test the power of this sword!"


    Hearing Yan''s return to fight with them, the three cats immediately jumped up happily and turned back to their noumenon.


    That''s how the demon clan is. The combat effectiveness of the body is the strongest. Keeping human form is just helpful to cultivation.


    Looking at the three cute kittens, Yan came back and couldn''t think of it. How could such a small three little kittens have too high fighting power? It''s not logical!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1658

    In doubt, the three cats jumped up, and their bodies instantly turned into virtual shadows, circling and moving around the swallow''s return.


    I''m going!


    Looking at the three wind and lightning, like a bullet jumping general figure, Yan returned with fierce eyes.


    Although the size of these three cats is very small, but the speed is too fast, too flexible, looking forward to the front, suddenly Yan behind, this is too exaggerated! I can''t catch it at all!


    A Fierce bite of teeth, although unable to lock their figure, but since the war has begun, Yan will never admit defeat when he comes back.


    The gray and black ancient sword leaped out in an instant, turned into a black awn, and leaped towards the three black shadows.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Yan returns to cut the shadow countless times. However, it turns out that what Yan returns to cut is actually a mirage, and there is no hair of the three kittens.


    Whoosh, whoosh Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    During the crazy running of the three maoniangs, the grey and black ancient swords are also chasing after each other. Although the speed of the black swords is much faster than that of the three kittens, they can''t hit the target all the time because Yan can''t lock it back.


    Seeing that the three cats only hide but not attack, Yan came back and said, "don''t just Dodge, you are attacking!"


    Attack?


    Hearing Yan''s return, the three cats laugh bitterly. It''s not that they don''t want to attack, but that the attack is meaningless!


    Since the king has given orders, they have to obey them.


    In a flash, a cat lady appeared at the boa constrictor''s waist in an instant. The four cat paws were waving wildly. In a moment, she waved out 9981 claws!


    In the face of the cat mother''s attack, Yan came back and tensed her body fiercely.


    Looking at the cat''s sharp claws, as well as the sharp claw wind condensed to the extreme, the swallow is ready for skin and flesh.


    However, the next moment, Yan came back but suddenly stunned.


    As you can see, the extremely condensed, extremely sharp claw wind, less than 10 cm away from the python body, all mysteriously disappeared.


    Although the cat''s paw finally fell off, but under the shelter of boa constrictor''s tough scales, the swallow came back with a feeling of scratching the boot, not to mention the pain. Even the itching couldn''t feel good.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said angrily, "give me all you can. You don''t have to be merciful."


    Be merciful?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the three kittens jumped up in a row, separated from the battle group, panting to watch Yan return.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, one of the kittens said with a bitter smile: "king, your body is protected by the empty shield. Our energy simply can''t fill the empty shield and hurt your body."


    Nodding, the other cat lady said, "yes, our sharp claws are sharp, but compared with your empty scales, they can''t be broken through at all!"


    The aggrieved point looked at Yan''s return. The cat lady who had just launched the attack just now gasped for breath and said wrongly, "I have just launched the broken claw. I have already attacked with all my strength, but..."


    Frowning, Yan came back and looked around. Then he pointed to a stalactite with a diameter of more than three meters, which was harder than steel, and said, "come out one of you, face this stalactite and launch the crushing claws."


    Nodding, one of the kittens stood out, adjusted her breath, and jumped up, leaping into the air toward the stalactite with a diameter of more than three meters.


    Broken claws!


    With the cat''s fragile chide, the next moment The cat lady was waving her limbs wildly. Her four claws were waving wildly. In a moment, she waved out 9981 claws.


    For a time, thousands of energy blades appeared in the air. Although each blade was small in size, they were sharp and sharp.


    A cat has two front paws, two rear claws, among which The front paw has five sharp claws, but only four claws.


    Therefore, for each claw, you can actually swing four or five blades. Under the 9981 claws, a total of 365 energy claw blades can be generated.


    At this moment, 365 sharp blades fell on the hard stalactite intensively.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, maoniang flashed at the stalactite with a diameter of more than three meters. When a white fog passed by, the cat lady immediately passed through. On the huge stalactite, a hole with a diameter of about 10 cm was pulled out!


    Turning in the air and falling on the ground, the cat lady ran back and said with pride: "don''t see that I can''t break the king''s defense, but don''t say it''s stalactite. Even if it''s ten meters thick, I can cut through it in an instant!"


    Looking at this humble cat lady with admiration, after it has been transformed into noumenon, this kitten is similar to ordinary domestic cats, at least Yan returned to see no difference.


    However, the demon clan is the demon clan, is one of the most powerful races, has the ability, is simply terrible to the limit!


    The broken claw can produce 9981 claws in an instant and send out 365 claw blades. Even the fine steel with a thickness of 10 meters can''t resist the cat''s fierce scratch.What''s more, the speed of these three elves is really too fast and flexible. Even if the flying swords come back from swallows, they can''t touch one of their hairs. It''s too terrible.


    It''s so small, so fast, so flexible to move, so sharp to attack. It''s just terrible.


    Looking at Yan''s return and exclamation, the three kittens suddenly become arrogant.


    Gently leaning on the side of Yan''s return, and constantly rubbing her face against the body of Yan''s return, the cat woman said, "we are nine life flying cats, but the king of the cat family. We are the most perfect race, without any regrets."


    Yeah?


    "Do you remember who you are? It''s really great. Now, you won''t say you''re a snack, are you? " Hearing the cat''s words, Yan came back with a funny way


    she looked at Yan''s return in doubt, and a cute cat lady looked at Yan''s return and said, "we are really nine life flying cats, but it''s also your snack! It''s not a conflict... "


    After listening to the cat''s words, Yan came back to feel the darkness in front of her eyes Still, nothing has changed.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "well, snacks are snacks. Anyway, I hate snacks most in my life."


    Hearing Yan''s return, the three kittens shriveled their mouths pitifully and looked at Yan''s return with tears. They looked pitiful, but sprouted into the bones.


    Seeing this scene, Yan came back to know that he had said something wrong. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, aren''t you wonderful civet? What''s the nine life flying cat


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, although the three kittens are very aggrieved, very sad and sad But they opened their mouths and explained.


    Miao Xiangmao, which is other races, is a derogatory name given to them according to their characteristics.


    She nodded clearly. Yan came back and continued to ask, "Feitian cat, I can understand that when you move and attack, you really seem to be flying, but Where do these nine lives come from? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1659

    In the face of Yan''s return, a little kitten said weakly: "in fact, it''s nothing. Our race has the skill of blood escape. Once it encounters fatal damage, it will automatically trigger."


    Nodding, another pussy said, "yes, in fact, we only have one life, but we must kill us nine times in a row before we can really kill us."


    Looking at the three kittens with admiration, Yan came back and said, "well, even if I accidentally kill you with a flying sword, you won''t really die, will you?"


    Nodding, the third cat said: "yes, as long as you don''t kill us nine times in a row, we won''t die."


    Excited to light up his eyes, Yan came back and said: "this is very good, I''m worried that I can''t find a companion to practice, this is all solved."


    Mm-hmm


    Clever nodded, the three little kittens jumped up, bouncing happily: "come, come, come What are you waiting for? Let''s practice


    Looking at the three cats, Yan came back and shook her head and said, "no, at least not today. I''m very tired. Now I''m going to bed! "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the three kittens nodded in disappointment, expecting: "well, since the king is tired, then you should have a good rest, and we will practice tomorrow!"


    After nodding, Yan came back, wriggled, climbed back to the nest, coiled into a snake array, and fell asleep in the past


    Seeing Yan''s return and falling into a lethargy, the three kittens looked at the rabbit and fox Niang in high spirits and said excitedly, "let''s go, let''s go out for a tour of the mountains."


    Mountain tour?


    In the face of the cat''s invitation, the three fox maidens and the three rabbit niangs immediately nodded Nine little girls soon jumped out of the cave and went on a tour of the mountain.


    On the other side


    Inside the ruined temple of Jumu city


    Yan came back, vaguely opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and reached out to the head of the bed, trying to pick up the coat.


    But after touching it for a long time, Yan came back and touched nothing.


    Suspicious turn to see, last night, hanging in the bedside of the clothes, but has disappeared.


    Yafu! Yaxin What about my clothes?


    Sitting on the bed, Yan came back and yelled loudly.


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yaxin beside the pond looked at each other and laughed.


    This kind of scene is really familiar. In those days When mom and Dad were still alive, such a scene was often performed.


    Gently handed the clothes to her sister, Yafu said: "you continue to wash, I will go to wait for him to get up, remember to wash clean point..."


    Clever nodded, Yaxin sweet smile way: "don''t worry, sister, I will wash clean."


    Lovingly touched her sister''s hair, Yafu stood up and walked toward the broken temple.


    As she walked, Yafu pulled her hair in her hair. With a smile on her face, she felt that life was full of hope and expectation.


    With the appearance of Yan''s return, their safety has been guaranteed, and most importantly, there is hope for their future.


    With the love of their own, they also love the people.


    All the way into the ruined temple, as soon as she entered the bedroom, Yafu saw the swallow come back with her bare upper body, all over her body and only wearing a pair of shorts.


    Covering her mouth and laughing, Yafu said: "yesterday, cleaning, your clothes are a little dirty, I took out to wash, a while after drying, and then take it to you."


    Speaking, Yafu went to the head of the bed, opened a brocade box and joked, "of course, if you are in a hurry, you can wear my sister''s clothes first."


    Get


    She waved her hand with a wry smile. Yan came back and said, "I don''t wear girl''s clothes. I''d better wait first."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu couldn''t help laughing. Just as she was about to speak, she was outside But there came Yaxin''s scream, and then A series of footsteps, from far to near, rang up.


    During the trot, Yaxin grabs Yan''s wet clothes and runs into the bedroom in surprise.


    As soon as she entered the bedroom, Yaxin''s eyes lit up and said, "look There are words on brother Yan''s clothes


    Looking along the direction of Yaxin''s fingers, she can see that the inner surface of Yan''s back clothes is embroidered with lines of silver silk.


    Between the flow of silver light, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes.


    Obviously, these words are not the words of heaven and earth, but unexpectedly, Yan can understand them when they come back!


    If you look carefully, these handwriting records the sacrifice and refining method of the empty Dharma body, but What is this empty Dharma body? Why is it recorded on the inside of his clothes?


    Looking at the records on the text, this empty Dharma can be practiced to the limit, which can transform the emptiness into nothingness, and achieve the supreme emperor of heaven!


    However, these words only record the lower part of the empty Dharma body, but there is no upper part. What''s the use of this?Filled with doubts, Yan came back and looked at it carefully. Finally Yan''s eyes widened fiercely when she came back. Even her mouth opened in surprise.


    The empty Dharma body has no spiritual sea, and there is no Shenfu. Therefore It needs to be opened up.


    It is based on the emperor soldiers who have five sources of energy, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    To have the sun and the moon two sources of energy emperor soldiers, to rebuild the spirit of the sea.


    Looking at these words, Yan can''t help but be surprised when she comes back. Is it possible that Is his body the unfinished product of the empty Dharma body?


    You know, if you are a human being, there will be a spiritual sea and a God''s house, but the swallow will not come back. This is very strange.


    The most important thing is that the refining method of this void Dharma body is recorded in the inner layer of his clothes.


    Looking at the handwriting, Yan came back to know that it was probably refining the empty Dharma body before the handwriting lost its memory.


    As for the reason of amnesia, it is also a good explanation.


    You know, this temple was built a hundred years ago, and a hundred years ago, it was at the time of the great calamity of heaven and earth that the four great emperors of the human family fell.


    Therefore, Yan came back to infer that a hundred years ago He may have been a strong emperor. He suffered heavy damage during the robbery, so he lost his memory.


    This empty Dharma body, as well as the empty Dharma body refining Dharma formula recorded in the inner layer of his clothes, is likely to be his backhand prepared for himself.


    Otherwise, if it is not so coincidental, he will not have the spirit sea and the god house, and the Dharma formula of the empty Dharma body is recorded in the inner layer of his clothes.


    But Even if everything is true as conjecture, it doesn''t seem to work.


    Looking at these records, Yan returned with a bitter smile and shook his head.


    Are you kidding? If you want to refine the empty Dharma body, you need seven pieces of imperial soldiers to recast the five zang organs and the spirit sea. But now the problem is that there is not even a king''s utensil when Yan returns.


    You know, the emperor''s soldiers are very rare, every one of them is valuable.


    However, in order to refine this void Dharma body, we need emperor soldiers with seven series of original energy. How can this be possible!


    Emperor soldiers are very rare, and there are very few emperor soldiers with original energy.


    For Yan''s return, it is impossible to have seven imperial soldiers, not to mention seven imperial soldiers with their own seven series of original energy.


    By the way


    Between shaking his head and laughing bitterly, Yan comes back to think of something fiercely.


    With a wave of the right hand, seven pieces of glittering armour fell on the bedding with a jingle.


    These seven pieces of armour of different shapes, emitting colorful light, piled up on the bedding. At a glance, you can''t see what kind of treasure it is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1660

    According to Yan''s return, this piece of armor should be a fragment of a certain battle armor. I don''t know who broke it, broke it up, and collected it by the past one.


    The reason for taking out these seven pieces of armour is that they are inlaid with a gem.


    Ground! Water! Fire! Wind! Day! Month!


    After careful exploration, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back.


    Although, these pieces of armour can not be any imperial soldiers, even if they are emperor soldiers, they are only fragments of emperor soldiers.


    However, now, in the state of Yiyan''s return, where do you want him to get seven imperial soldiers with original energy?


    Looking at these pieces of armor, finally In one of the two a piece, found two big characters - Vientiane!


    Vientiane armor?


    With her eyes lit up, Yan came back to know that these fragments might be fragments of battle armor, but it''s not important. What''s important is that the seven fragments are inlaid with seven crystal stones with original energy.


    "You two, keep watch at the door. No matter who comes, you are not allowed to come in." When Yan returns, she raises her head and looks at Yafu and Yaxin.


    she looks at Yan''s return and the seven magnificent pieces. Yafu and Yaxin nod and rush to the gate of the ruined temple and close the gate gently.


    On the other side, Yan came back to take a long breath, picked up a piece of armor, and refined it according to the formula recorded on the empty Dharma.


    Carefully penetrate the soul into the hands of the armor, at this moment Yan can only pray when she comes back, praying that this piece of armor is a fragment of the emperor''s soldiers.


    You should know that only the emperor''s soldiers can be integrated into the physical body. It is not allowed to store the emperor''s weapons and all the treasures below them.


    First of all, Yan came back to pick up a piece of armor inlaid with red crystal. Under the attention of the soul, the piece of red light was made, and slowly turned into a red air current, which did not enter the hands of Yan''s return.


    Do not dare to neglect, Yan returned, under the control of full concentration, the red air flow, along the meridians, into the heart, into the body of the heart.


    Whoosh!


    With the infusion of energy, in a whistling sound, Yan can clearly feel the red light rising from his heart.


    The state of Yan''s return is very low, only the essence of the state.


    Because the physical body is too weak, so the spirit of Yan''s return at the moment is extremely scarce.


    However, the soul of Yan''s return is not weak, on the contrary, it is incomparably powerful, at least it has reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, under the control of the soul energy, everything goes smoothly according to the refining formula of the empty Dharma body.


    Wood fire, earth, gold and water correspond to the liver, heart, spleen, lung and kidney. The five elements correspond to the five internal organs. Under the careful control of the swallow''s return, the five fragments are integrated into the five internal organs respectively.


    With the five pieces of armor into the five internal organs, in an instant Above the five zang organs, green, yellow, red, white and black, the five colors of brilliant light rose.


    Feeling the surging energy in the body, Yan returned ecstatic, obviously These pieces of armour are definitely pieces of the emperor''s soldiers.


    The most important thing is that his body, which is also recorded, refined more than half of the empty Dharma body!


    Ecstatic, Yan returned to look at the last two pieces of armor.


    At this moment, there are only two systems left in the seven systems, namely, the sun and the moon.


    Of course, the sun and the moon are just a name. They can also be called Yin and Yang, or light and dark. In fact, they are different names for a thing.


    Yan came back to know that the most critical step of the void Dharma body has finally come


    If you want to recast the five zang organs, this is relatively easy. As long as the strength of the soul is strong enough and tough enough, it can be completed.


    As long as the five crystal stones with the power of the five elements are integrated into the five internal organs, it is complete.


    But the last step is to rebuild the spirit sea! It''s too hard, too hard


    You know, unlike the five zang organs, there are entities, and nothing can be used for fusion.


    Rebuilding the spirit sea is to open up and create a spiritual sea from scratch, which is too difficult.


    In order to recreate the spirit sea, we need to take the original energy of one Yin and one Yang as the core, and entangle each other to form a spinning cyclone, so as to generate the spiritual sea.


    Therefore, this time we can''t absorb them one by one, but we should control two pieces of nail at the same time and run synchronously.


    When Yan came back, she held a piece of armor in both hands. Her left hand was Yin and her right hand was Yang. She ran her soul energy and immersed in the two pieces of armor synchronously.


    With all her concentration, Yan returned and carefully controlled the two energy sources. Along the way, the complex meridians around her neck finally gathered three inches below the umbilicus.


    At this time, a voice came from the gate of the broken Temple: "what''s wrong with you two? How are you standing at the gate? Have you been punished? Where is the boy when Yan returns


    Hearing this sound, Yan''s body trembled when she came back, and the two energies lost control in an instant. In the belly of Yan''s return, there was a crazy conflict.Yin and Yang, like water and fire, are absolute opposites. Once they encounter each other, they will be a disaster immediately.


    Out of control, the two energy flows entangle each other, you chase me to hide, you run between me chase, from slow to fast, high-speed rotation up


    It''s also the return of Yan, or he''s lucky


    Originally, if he is allowed to come by himself, he may not be able to find the right point. Even if he finds the right point, he may not be able to grasp the balance and seize the right opportunity. The probability of success is really low.


    Under the intersection of yin and Yang, it is often thunderbolt and thunder. If it is not good, the swallow will be blown to ashes instantly.


    However, under the sudden words, the swallow came back with a shiver and lost control of the two energy sources.


    It''s just so coincidentally, that two out of control energy flows are entangled in the most balanced way at the right node and at the right time, forming a perfect spiral.


    If you look around, the sea of spirits returning from Yan is black and white, yin and Yang, spinning fast.


    Under the entanglement of yin and yang energy, a Taiji yin-yang fish is formed. There is Yang in Yin and Yin in Yang. Under the entanglement, they spin rapidly.


    With the circulation of yin and Yang, a void Qi sea appeared in the Dantian part of Yan''s return, which is also known as Linghai!


    At the beginning, the Linghai is still very small, only the size of a needle eye, but with the passage of time, the Linghai is gradually expanding, and its capacity is also increasing.


    Looking inside, looking at the Yin and Yang cyclones spinning endlessly in the Dantian area, Yan''s return is both surprised and happy.


    To my surprise, if he had not been lucky, he would have been blown to fly ash by now.


    Fortunately, he has successfully opened up the spiritual sea and successfully condensed the void Dharma body,


    however, now, all the work has not been completed, and there are still a series of things to be done.


    Adjust the breath, Yan returns to concentrate all the spirit, completely ignore who is outside and what to look for him.


    First of all, the return of the swallow triggers the fire energy in the heart, along the meridians It flows all the way to the bottom of the heart and the spleen.


    To introduce the energy of the heart into the spleen is to ignite fire and return to earth Fire generated soil can transform the increase rate of each other.


    Heart fire returns to spleen soil, spleen soil to lung gold, lung gold to kidney water, kidney water to liver wood, and finally Liver wood return to heart fire, complete a complete five elements cycle.


    Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney form an energy whirlpool under the circulation of five elements At the heart of Yan''s return, Zhongfu has also successfully opened up.


    So far, the spirit of the sea below, yin and Yang circulation, opened up the spirit of the sea.


    Above the sea of spirits Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements of energy flow, developed into the Zhongfu.


    Among the three prefectures, only the sea of knowledge is left in my mind, and there is still no Shenfu.


    However, Yan didn''t think so when he came back. His sea of knowledge was not empty. In fact Yan returned to the sea of knowledge, a black ancient clock, proud of hanging there.


    Although Yan came back completely unable to control the dark and black ancient clock, his original God had been resting in it, and its function was not much different from that of Shenfu.


    We must say the difference, that is, the Shenfu can go out and enter, and the black ancient clock seems to have imprisoned the yuan God who came back from Yan, and can''t get out anyway.


    As the saying goes Yin Yang and two Qi open the sea, the five elements energy expands Zhongtian, the black ancient bell town knows the sea, and the empty space is all things Dharma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1661

    Ha ha ha


    Fiercely looking up to the sky, Yan came back and laughed happily.


    With this void and all kinds of Dharma body, he has the spirit sea and the central government. Finally, he can begin to practice. Most importantly, he seems to be able to participate in the examination tomorrow.


    Of course, this empty Dharma body is only rough. Although it has heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, there is no emperor''s support for the gallbladder, small intestine, stomach, large intestine and bladder.


    Among them, gall belongs to wood, small intestine belongs to fire, large intestine belongs to gold, stomach belongs to soil, bladder belongs to water.


    So, at least Yan''s return still needs five pieces. The emperor soldiers with the power of the five elements can further improve the empty Dharma body.


    However, for the time being, it is impossible to obtain the emperor''s army as a human being returning from Yan.


    If you really want to get the emperor''s soldiers, you still have to go to the fallen Qingmu City, ghost water city, Heijin City, and jiuxiao city to find opportunities.


    As for the other three cities, the biggest opportunity is actually Qingmu city.


    At that time, Qingmu city fell in one day, and the whole eastern states were completely occupied by the demon army within a few days. No material and personnel could be transferred.


    The three royal families of the demon clan are Griffin clan, goshawk clan and jindiao clan


    In fact, the number of these three clans is very small. In terms of strength, they can not confront the three royal families, the lion tiger bear!


    However, the biggest feature of the three royal families is that they can fly. With a call, they can gather tens of thousands of soldiers and launch guerrilla tactics. They are almost bloodless and can annihilate any demon clan.


    At the beginning, the attack on Qingmu city and the fall of the eastern states was directly launched from the sky by the three royal families. The so-called city wall has no meaning at all.


    In front of the three royal families of the demon clan, it is meaningless to run away. How fast can you run faster than you can fly?


    As a result, all the people in the eastern states have basically fallen down, and none of them have withdrawn. They have been completely cut off from the Terran territory.


    Opening her eyes, Yan came back with her coat and went out to the door.


    Yafu and Yaxin are also very obedient at the door. Even if Chai Baisheng is the one who comes, they also stop there and refuse to let them in anyway.


    Speaking of Yafu and Yaxin, the biggest feature is obedience, even if the heart is no longer willing, they would rather aggrieve themselves and would not fight.


    Although the two girls are very fond of Yan''s return, they are not willing to lie in the same bed and sleep in the same bed now.


    However, when Yan came back and insisted on sleeping there, even if they didn''t want to, they had to swallow their anger.


    Of course, this is also a prerequisite, that is, they must obtain their absolute trust and dependence from the heart.


    The reason for this is not to say that the two sisters are too cowardly and incompetent, or kind and deceiving.


    The key is that the Ya family has been rich in alchemy boys since then. As alchemists, the most important thing is to be obedient. Everything the alchemist tells us must be the most accurate, and there can be no missing.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, Yafu and Yaxin, as descendants of Ya family, have received professional training since childhood. They have developed all the habits required by Alchemy boys and have excellent quality.


    Therefore, when Yan came back and told them to guard the door and no one was allowed to come in, the two little sisters would not let anyone in anyway.


    Walking to the gate, Yan came back and said with a smile, "master Chai, how can you come to me when you are free?"


    Seeing Yan coming back, the master Chai suddenly showed a smile and said, "you boy, what are you doing hiding in the room alone?"


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "it''s nothing. I just reached the critical moment of cultivation, and I don''t want to be disturbed..."


    Suddenly he nodded. Master Chai looked around and said in a low voice, "why Can I go in now? "


    Of course, of course


    Nodding, Yan came back and quickly turned around and let master Chai in.


    After entering the ruined temple, Yan returned and asked master Chai to sit on the stump dug back from the wild.


    Looking at master Chai curiously, Yan came back and said, "how What do you want from master Chai? "


    Nodding, master Chai looked at Yafu and Yaxin first, and whispered, "go and close the door."


    Nodding, the two girls quickly went to the door and closed the two old doors. For a moment, the light in the broken Temple suddenly darkened.


    Looking at the two girls came back, master Chai said with a serious expression: "I come to see you today. I really have something to do."


    After pondering for a while, master Chai frowned and said, "yesterday, when you were entangled with the fat boss, you once took out two jade pendants. Can you take them out for me to have a look?"


    In the face of master Chai, the two girls looked at each other one after another, and then Chao Yan came back to see the past.In the face of the two girls'' inquiring eyes, Yan came back and waved his hand and said, "look what I''m doing. If master Chai wanted to rob me, he would have done it long ago, but still have to wait until now?"


    With a bashful smile, the two girls reached into their arms and took out a green Musa fan-shaped jade pendant and handed it to master Chai.


    After taking over the two jade pendants, master Chai looked at them carefully, and then I can''t help but look dignified.


    "Sure enough, although I only looked at it from a distance yesterday, I felt at that time that these two jade pendants were by no means mundane." Master Chai praised the way.


    Hearing master Chai''s words, Yan came back and burst out a fine light in her eyes: "how Are these two treasures? "


    Deeply nodding, Chai masters Cao Yafu and Yaxin looked at the past and said in a deep voice, "if I''m not wrong, you should be descendants of the Ya family?"


    In the face of master Chai''s inquiry, Yafu and Yaxin nodded, their faces showing a sad color.


    With a sigh, master Chai shook his head and said, "the Ya family is a subsidiary family of the Oriental family. It trains alchemy boys for the Oriental family."


    Looking at the two jade pendants in his hand, master Chai said in a trance: "in order to reward the Ya family for their contributions over the past ten thousand years, Emperor lingmu personally made two pieces of imperial soldiers for the Ya family."


    Suddenly, Yan came back and said, "you don''t mean these two jade pendants are the two emperor soldiers?"


    After seeing Yan''s return, master Chai said: "these two pieces of imperial soldiers are used to reward the contributions made by the Ya family over the years. Second, they are As the alchemist boy of lingmu dizun, he should have two imperial soldiers to better assist lingmu emperor Zun. "


    Suddenly nodding, Yan returned and said, "indeed, if these two imperial soldiers are two banana fans, you can have both at one stroke and have the best of both worlds."


    Looking at Yan''s return with a smile, master Chai nodded his head and said, "yes, it is. What the emperor lingmu has awarded to the Ya family is a pair of combined imperial soldiers - Shuihuo banana fans!"


    As he spoke, master Chai''s two emerald jade pendants in his hands rose against the wind and soon became two giant Musa fans!


    If you look carefully, there are two exquisite jade pendants hanging on the handle of the two Musa fans. On the two jade pendants, the word "water and fire" is written on the front side, while on the back side There are two names on it.


    In front of her eyes, Yan came back and carefully picked up two pieces of jade pendant and looked at the past. The two names were Yafu and Yanni!


    Frowning, Yan came back wondering: "Yafu, I know, who is Yanni?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, master Chai frowned, looked at Yafu and Yaxin, and said in an uncertain way, "are you sure your name is not wrong?"


    Facing master Chai''s inquiry, Yafu and Yaxin shook their heads and said, "yes! My sister''s name is Yafu, my name is Yaxin! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1662

    After looking at Yaxin, master Chai handed over the banana fan with Yani''s name on it. He said, "try to make the vitality in your body belong to the banana fan."


    Suspiciously, she takes over the Musa fan. According to master Chai, Yaxin puts the vitality in her body into the Musa fan.


    Whoosh!


    As Yaxin puts energy into the banana fan, in a flash A strong wind rose from the ground. The light objects in the temple were blown up in a moment, flying all over the sky.


    Stop! Stop! Stop it


    Faced with this, Yan came back and cried out in a hurry.


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, Yaxin stopped in a hurry, and the strong wind subsided in an instant.


    Looking around, the temple, which had been tidied up, is now in a mess. Especially on the bed of the three people, the thatch originally spread on the wooden bed is everywhere.


    Looking at master Chai with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "which one are you making?"


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, master Chai waved his hand and said, "I''m just testing. Is she Yaxin or Yanni?"


    Looking at master Chai curiously, Yan came back and said, "Yaxin is Yaxin. Is this still a test?"


    Otherwise, it is not


    Waving his hand, master Chai said: "if she is Yaxin, then she can''t activate the fan in the wind fire Musa fan. Only if she is Yani can."


    This wind fire Musa fan is a combination of emperor soldiers. When used alone, it is of incomparable power, but once combined, it is far beyond the combined force of two ordinary imperial soldiers.


    But obviously These two wind fire plantain fans have been refined by blood. Only the owners of the two fans can urge them, and others can''t use them.


    As he spoke, master Chai looked at Yaxin deeply and said, "so, you must be Yanni, not Yaxin!"


    Hearing master Chai''s words, Yafu couldn''t help frowning and saying, "you said that, I seem to remember."


    Looking at Yafu in doubt, Yan came back and said, "how, do you remember that your sister changed her name?"


    Shaking her head, yaff said, "no I remember, I have a cousin named Yanni, but She seems to have made a baby relationship with the Beiye family. Once she is an adult, she will marry Beiye Cang. "


    Bang! With a sharp slap on his thigh, master Chai immediately said: "I know, the Ya family must have some reasons, they don''t want to marry Yanni to the Beiye family, so they have come to replace each other and exchange your two names!"


    Looking at master Chai in surprise, Yafu said, "you mean, my sister''s name should be Yani. In order not to let my sister marry beiyecang, Yafu changed the names of her sister and cousin?"


    He nodded his head for sure. Master Chai said, "yes, it''s probably like this. Although I don''t know why, your sister''s name is Yanni, otherwise She can''t activate the banana fan! "


    Listening to the analysis of master Chai and Yafu, Yan came back and said with a smile: "not necessarily, maybe That Yaxin just wanted to marry beiyecang, so she robbed Yanni''s name. "


    Facing the analysis of Yan''s return, master Chai said with a smile: "no, no, no It''s impossible. If Yani doesn''t have a high status in Ya''s family, how can she offer blood sacrifice to the water fire plantain fan? "


    This


    Facing master Chai''s analysis, Yan came back speechless.


    Indeed, Yafu and Yaxin, to be exact, are Yafu and Yanni. They must be the most important children of Ya family, otherwise As master Chai said, the two imperial soldiers could not be sent to the two girls for blood sacrifice!


    after thinking about it, Yan came back to look at Yaxin and said with a smile: "how about, later What should we call you, Yaxin or Yanni? "


    Looking at Yan''s return pitifully, Yaxin said, "although I''m not a man or a husband, I still want to call back my original name. After all Mom and dad got it for me


    Nodding her head, Yafu said, "yes, although Yaxin is a good name, it''s not for us, but for Yaxin''s parents. We can''t use it."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back indifferent way: "well, anyway, it''s just a small matter, since you are sure, then from now on, we''ll call you Yanni!"


    Yaff, Yani


    Reciting these two names, Yan came back and said, "sure enough, these two names are more like a series, and Yaxin It always feels a little weird. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yanni nodded, and then A little worried way: "however, if I restore my name, I will meet the north Wild Cang in the future, and he will marry me. What should I do?"


    Waving his hand, Yan returned domineering way: "nothing, I''m here, he dares to pester you, I''ll slap him to fly!"


    Puff


    The master''s words are coming back The tea spouted out of his mouth.A slap to the north Wild Cang fly? How can it sound so mysterious?


    Beiye Cang, now he is a master at the level of half step emperor''s respect. He is one of the most famous masters in the world! You have to be good at bragging.


    Looking at Yan''s return, master Chai said powerlessly: "let''s not say, do you have the ability to fly beiyecang with one hand? The problem is They are married. "


    What? Is Kitano already married?


    Nodding his head, master Chai said, "yes, the Beiye family has been married to the Ximen family. Beiye Cang has married Ximen Youlan among the five golden flowers."


    In the face of master Chai, Yan frowned and said, "what''s going on? Isn''t Beiye Cang engaged to Yani? How can you marry someone else


    Shrugging his shoulders, master Chai said, "after the fall of the eastern states, the elegant family was basically destroyed. In that case, of course, Kitano Cang has the right to give up this engagement and marry another woman, otherwise Is it necessary for Beiye Cang to die alone


    After a pause, master Chai continued: "moreover, the engagement between beiyecang and Yanni is obviously a political marriage. Since the elegant family has declined, there is no need to fulfill the engagement."


    Looking at Yan''s return pitifully, Yani said, "brother Yan Isn''t that good? At least Janie doesn''t need to worry about him coming. "


    Looking at the poor Yani, Yan came back and waved his hand and said, "forget it, just let go of the Beiye Cang."


    Speechless, he shook his head. Master Chai said, "no matter whether you let him go or not, in short In the future, you should not take out these two treasures in public, otherwise... "


    Although master Chai has not finished speaking, but his meaning has been very clear, the so-called "everyone is not guilty, bear his guilt!


    Clearly, she nodded, and Yan knew her carelessness when she came back, but No wonder he, before He only thought that they were just two ordinary jade pendants. Who knows they were two emperor soldiers!


    After explaining the matter, master Chai stood up and said, "well, I''m here to explain this matter. You have a good rest and prepare to take part in tomorrow''s examination and strive to be admitted to Qingmu University."


    Nodding, Yan came back and stood up, together with Yafu and Yanni, sent master Chai out of the ruined temple.


    After seeing off master Chai, Yan came back with Yafu and Yanni to a small restaurant for a simple meal, and then returned home.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1663

    Yafu and Yanni have nothing to prepare, so long as the assessment, they can go directly to participate.


    But Yan''s return is different. He has just rebuilt Linghai and opened up Zhongfu. He must explore and familiarize himself with it, otherwise If you have a skill, but you can''t use it, it''s bad.


    After looking inside, Yan comes back to find that the sword of Wuling has gone into the sea of Qi. Under the erosion of yin and Yang, it turns leisurely first.


    In Zhongfu, there is a void. With the continuous influx of five elements energy, there are pieces of colorful auspicious clouds in Zhongfu.


    As for the Shenfu, it is still a void, only the core area, standing a black ancient bell.


    as like as two peas in the ancient clock, one looks like a swallow, but only a few illusory figures.


    If you look at it carefully, the figure is condensed by countless colorful light spots, which is very similar to the original God that emperor Zun can condense into shape.


    Of course, the yuan God of emperor Zun is incomparably cohesive, and it seems that there is no difference between him and real people.


    But the figure in this ancient clock is too unreal, even translucent. If it is not suppressed by the ancient clock, I am afraid it can not be maintained at all, and it will collapse in an instant.


    All the consciousness of Yan''s return comes from the yuan God. Through the black ancient clock, it controls every move of the body.


    For the time being, this black ancient clock, when the swallow returns, can''t detect any movement or movement. No matter how it is tested, it doesn''t have any response. It''s just like a common copper bell.


    Under the observation of Yan''s return, the Yin and Yang Qi in the sea of spirits circulates all over the body, carrying five elements of aura, moistening the whole body.


    With the circulation of the seven systems of energy, one after another colorful light spots emerged in the sea of knowledge, which were absorbed by the black ancient clock, and gradually merged into the body of the suspected original God.


    The whole process was very slow, and there was no change to the naked eye. However, Yan came back to believe that with the passage of time, this suspected body of Yuan Shen would solidify sooner or later.


    After checking the condition of the body, next Yan came back and started testing.


    After constant testing, there are five kinds of power that can be controlled by the swallow''s return, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The Yin and Yang Qi in Linghai, entangled with each other, have been condensed into one, unable to be separated or extracted separately.


    Moreover, the Yin and Yang Qi are so heavy that they can''t be extracted or controlled.


    Maybe one day in the future, Yan will be able to control the Yin and Yang Qi, but at least, he can''t do it now. With his current ability, he can''t control both yin and Yang.


    As long as the seven dark crystals in different parts are excited, seven different kinds of energy can be excited and released along the meridians.


    Between the thoughts, the return of the swallow stimulates the fire system in the heart. A hot energy flows out of the heart and moves along the meridians. It spurts out from the right index finger of the swallow''s return.


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a scarlet light shot out from the right index finger of the swallow''s return. It pierced the door panel of the temple, leaving a burnt black hole with thick fingers.


    In the test of the return of the swallow, blue, yellow, red, white and black, five colors of light are released from the hands of the swallow''s return. Each light has its own characteristics.


    Among them, the fire system is the most fiery, the gold system is the sharpest, the earth series is the heaviest, the water system is the coldest, and the wood system is the strongest.


    What''s more, what makes Yan return happy is that all the seven energy systems are derived from the mysterious crystal embedded in the armor, so No matter how released, he will not feel tired and tired, and will not be empty of energy.


    It can be said that as long as the energy in the dark crystal is not exhausted, the swallow can release these five kinds of energy infinitely.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, colorful rays continuously left holes of finger thickness on the door panel. After a while, the two door panels were riddled with holes.


    Taking back his finger gently, Yan returned and nodded with satisfaction. Now, in addition to the gray ancient sword, he finally has a way to fight the enemy.


    After pondering for a long time, Yan came back and nodded, since The seven pieces of armour may be fragments of Vientiane armor. So this fingering is named Vientiane fingering.


    However, Vientiane fingering seems to lack momentum!


    Looking at the two shot through the door, Yan came back to ponder for a long time, and finally came up with a more domineering name.


    In the face of this set of fingering, any enemy will be doomed. Therefore This set of fingering was named "Wanxiang Jiezhi"!


    She nodded with satisfaction. When Yan came back and looked out of the door, she found that it was late at night through the dense holes in the door.


    Standing up, Yan returned to stretch, rushed to the pond to wash, and returned to the bedroom.Look carefully, more than two beautiful sister flowers, have been lying side by side, sleeping is sweet.


    Frowning, Yan came back and patted Yafu on the shoulder.


    In her sleep, feeling the beat of Yan''s return, Yafu opened her eyes vaguely and looked at Yan''s return in a daze.


    In the face of Yafu''s blank gaze, Yan came back and lowered her voice and said, "Why are you so close to me? How can I sleep?"


    After a helpless look at Yan''s return, Yafu moved her body and lay outside the bed. Then she fell asleep again.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Yan came back and took off her coat. She lay between Yafu and Yanni, and soon fell asleep.


    Aha!


    The next moment Far away in the East, in the belly of a big mountain, the voice of Yan''s return sounded irritably.


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, the nine little girls opened their eyes and looked at the boa constrictor.


    Seeing that the boa constrictor has already woken up, she is wriggling her body, and the nine little girls jump up and down happily, around the boa constrictor.


    Walk, walk


    Facing the nine little girls, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "let''s go hunting together today! Start now... "


    While speaking, Yan came back to control the body of the boa constrictor, winding all the way to the cave to catch up.


    Nine little girls also dare not neglect, three foxes, three rabbits, and three cats, follow the python, jump all the way out.


    After leaving the cave, Yan came back and drove all the way down the mountain.


    Although the boa constrictor''s body is still clumsy when swallow comes back, he doesn''t worry about anything with the gray and black ancient sword and the close protection of three kittens.


    As long as we don''t meet emperor Zun, boa constrictor is basically fearless.


    Moreover, Yan returned to be very curious. If he met emperor Zun, whether his strength could break his empty shield and really hurt his body.


    You know, even if the three cats in Wu Huang''s realm attack with all their strength, they feel like tickling when Yan returns, even if it''s not satisfying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1664

    All the way, all the monsters on the mountain fled after hearing the wind. Without waiting for a group of people to approach, they ran out of sight.


    In the face of this scene, the Yan who summoned the gray black sword to return was greatly disappointed.


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of Yan''s return, the three fox niangs said with a smile at breakfast: "King These monsters, as early as a hundred years ago, were beaten by you. Now, when you smell you, you''ll poop and piss off! "


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding repeatedly, the three fox niangs said at dinner: "yes, if you want to hunt, you have to go east. Decades ago, there came a group of crows. They haven''t seen you, so they should not be afraid of you."


    Crow!


    Hearing the words of fox mother, although Yan is not very interested in this kind of prey, it is better than nothing.


    Nodding, Yan returned under the command, three fox Niang in front of the road, toward the east to catch up in the past.


    Running, the three fox maidens, morning and evening meal, said: "king, don''t look down on those crows. Since the king left, this is the only creature that can break through the void array set by the king and enter the mountain."


    Empty array?


    Hearing the words of fox mother, Yan frowned when she came back. Could you say Can this boa constrictor even set up a battle?


    Did not notice the king''s expression, in fact What expression can the boa constrictor have? So The fox mother continued: "the king said that even emperor Zun could not break into the void array, but the crows did not know how to break in."


    Hiss


    Hearing fox Niang''s words, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when she came back.


    What''s the origin of the boa constrictor? Its tone is so big that even emperor Zun can''t even break in. It''s too big to blow.


    All the way, soon The party arrived in front of a huge old tree.


    If you look at it, the old tree is as tall as a hundred Zhang, and its trunk is very thick. It takes dozens of people to hold hands and embrace it.


    In the huge crown, a huge bird''s nest made of branches is suspended high in the air. Black crows, shining with golden flame, jump from branch to branch.


    Looking at it, the crow is very strange. Its feathers are very dark. Around the body, there are golden flames, which condense into the appearance of the sun.


    At a glance, the crows seem to be standing in the golden sun. Even their black feathers are plated with a layer of golden light, which looks very sacred.


    However, the most peculiar thing about these crows is that they all have three legs, which is very strange. The three legged crows have never been heard of before.


    Ah! Ah! Ah


    Bursts of strange calls, that group of crows apparently also found the arrival of the swallow return line, issued a warning call.


    Wheezing


    In a sharp whistling sound, a huge crow with black fur and golden flame all over his body jumped out of the nest. Without saying a word, he came back towards the swallow and rushed over.


    Far away The huge golden crow, with its wings flapping, fanned out a golden flame towards the swallow''s return, covering the sky and the earth.


    Yan didn''t dare to neglect her when she came back. She opened her mouth fiercely and roared: "what are you doing! Dinner


    Ah ah


    See the boa constrictor open his mouth and shout for dinner Without saying a word, the little girl jumped into the mouth of the boa constrictor, expecting him to swallow them and realize his own life Should be the target of demon life!


    With nine young generals in his mouth, Yan finally settled down when he came back. When his heart moved, the gray and black ancient sword roared out and leaped towards the three golden crows.


    At the same time, under the golden flame all over the sky, Yan came back feeling hot all over. Under the intense pain, Yan almost cried out.


    If not worried about a mouth, the nine little girls would be hurt by the fire. Yan would not hesitate to open her mouth and scream when she came back. The golden flame is too exaggerated.


    Generally speaking, the force of emptiness ignores all harm, even if the flame is strong, it can''t burn the void.


    However, the flame emitted by these three groups of Jinwu is obviously not ordinary. It is likely to be the legendary real fire of the sun, which can even burn the void, one of the ten main fires in the world.


    But fortunately, even if the real fire of the sun can burn the void, it will take a certain time. In essence, although the real fire of the sun can burn the void, it does not restrain the void. Therefore, the comparison is the inside story.


    Zizi makes a sound, that golden flame, burning the empty Dharma shield of Yan''s return. At the same time, Yan returns to control the Seven Star ancient sword with all his strength and attacks the huge three legged golden crow.


    Up to now, Yan came back very clear that it was impossible to escape. At the speed of three feet, there was no possibility of escaping.


    As a reptile, even if the boa constrictor climbs faster, it is definitely not as fast as the golden crow flying in the sky.Therefore, this battle will be a battle against the back. If the crow can not be killed before the sun burns through the empty Dharma shield, then the swallow will only be burned alive when it comes back.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under the control of Yan''s return, the huge three legged golden crow quickly dodges, often in between, avoiding the attack of the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Yan came back and couldn''t help but pay more attention to the Dharma.


    The speed of these three feet is faster than that of the nine life flying cat, but the flexibility is not as good as I don''t know how many times.


    The nine life flying cat is almost the most flexible creature in the world. Even compared with the spirit snake, it still has to win.


    For other creatures, the snake''s attack is as fast as lightning, and there is no way to avoid it.


    But what is a snake for a cat? That''s their toys.


    Put the little claw out there and let the viper bite it. As soon as the cat put its paw back, it will never bite.


    Therefore, although the seven star sword of Yan''s return can''t hit maoniang, it should not be a big problem to deal with the three feet of Jinwu.


    Click


    Sure enough, in a clang sound, the gray and black Seven Star ancient sword was chopped on the claws of the three clans of Jinwu. In the clear sound, drops of gold blood gushed from the wounds of the three clans of Jinwu.


    Greatly inspired, Yan came back to the spirit of the moment, under the concentration, control of the Seven Star ancient sword, against the three foot Jinwu, launched the most crazy attack.


    Whew Whew


    At last Under the control of Yan''s return, the gray black seven star sword pierced through the heart of the three legged golden crow and nailed him to death on the trunk of the ancient tree.


    Wheezing!


    The fierce struggle for a few times, the three feet of Jinwu finally decadent a crooked head, completely dead.


    At the moment of the death of sanzujinwu, the red flame on the handle of the gray black Seven Star ancient sword whirled violently.


    Red flame, fierce rotation, the three feet of blood around the body, as well as the sun''s real fire, have poured in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1665

    Finally, when all the blood essence and sun fire of the three legged golden crow poured in, the whirling flame nest on the handle of the Seven Star ancient sword stopped slowly.


    If you look at it, the original red flame is now golden, just like the real fire of the sun radiated around the body of three legged golden crows.


    Ah ah! Ah ah


    Seeing my mother hanging up, on the ancient wood, the eighteen three foot gold uton got angry, and rushed to the back of the swallow crazily. He kept spraying out a bunch of golden flame, and shot at the python like raindrops.


    In the face of these three legged Jinwu, which is only in the realm of heaven and spirit, Yan came back and thought about it. The gray and black ancient sword was instantly separated from the huge body of three legged Jinwu.


    Seeing that these little three foot golden crows will die under the Seven Star ancient sword of Yan''s return, the next moment A voice came from Yan''s mouth: "don''t! Don''t kill It''s a pity to kill these little crows


    Hearing this voice, Yan came back stunned, and then opened her mouth and released the nine little girls.


    Shaking the body, three small fox Niang, fur pink dinner looked at the swallow back in admiration, intimate way: "really did not expect, your mouth is not smelly, but also fragrant."


    Hearing the words of dinner, Yan came back with a burst of pride.


    The real boa constrictor must be stinking in his mouth. After all Boa constrictors eat raw food.


    But now the swallows come back, they don''t eat biology. They roast the meat before eating it.


    Moreover, not only eat meat, swallows will also eat a lot of herbs to help digestion, which is a human habit.


    Therefore, the body of boa constrictor returned from Yan has no halitosis. Although it is not fragrant, it is absolutely not smelly.


    Looking at the eighteen young three legged golden crows, he said at dinner, "these little golden crows don''t have much meat. They are not enough for the king to crack his teeth."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, I didn''t intend to eat them either. They beat me first and I would kill them."


    After a glance at the swallow''s return, the flaming red fur lunch opened his mouth and said, "these little golden crows are only in the realm of heaven and spirit, and they haven''t opened their minds yet, so Why don''t we let our sisters control it? "


    Control?


    Looking at Yan''s puzzled look, Tianxiang white fox breakfast interface: "well, we Tianxiang fox has a unique ability, that is, every more tail, we can charm a monster, and fight for us forever!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "I know what you said, but Why tempt these crows? In the future Isn''t it beautiful that we went to Qingmu city to enchant some monsters


    Helpless horizontal Yan returned a glance, Tianxiang pink fox shook his head at dinner: "we can only charm the demon without intelligence, but can not charm the demon family, after all Demons are intelligent creatures. "


    As soon as the dinner was over, lunch said, "what''s more, we can only charm the monsters whose realm is lower than our own forever, temporarily enchant the monsters in the same realm with us, but can''t enchant the existence of higher realm than us."


    Nodding his head, Tianxiang white fox said: "we Tianxiang fox, the incomparable difficulty in improving our strength, basically Six tails are our ultimate form. "


    Looking at the three fox niangs, Yan came back and said, "no, in the legend It seems that there are many thousand year old Nine Tailed foxes? "


    Shaking his head, Tianxiang fox said: "in history, the thousand year old Nine Tailed Fox is not rare, but it is not common, you know The Nine Tailed Fox of thousand years is actually the emperor of the fox clan! "


    With a sigh, Tianxiang pink fox said, "the Nine Tailed foxes you mentioned are actually just ordinary foxes. Although we Tianxiang foxes have the potential of nine tails, in fact But there has never been a real Tianxiang Jiuwei fox! Even eight and seven have never appeared. "


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "well, you will never be able to transform into shape. Is that right?"


    Shaking his head, Tianxiang white fox replied, "that''s not true. In fact Our three sisters are on the verge of transformation, which can be regarded as a half step nirvana. "


    Seeing Yan''s return, Tianxiang white fox said: "in fact, Tianxiang Jiuwei fox is also known as Tianxiang six Tailed Fox in demon clan, because in fact, Nirvana state is our highest state."


    In the face of the three fox niangs, Yan can''t help but frown, but soon Yan came back and was relieved.


    With the talent of Tianxiang Jiuwei fox, if you can cultivate it to Jiuwei at will, it will be too terrible.


    A Tianxiang Jiuwei fox controls nine monsters at the emperor''s level. It''s really crazy. Just one Tianxiang Jiuwei fox can dominate a world.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back worried: "according to your opinion, even if you control the 18 golden crows, but once these golden and black realms break through to the realm of Emperor Wu, will they not be out of control?"


    Shaking his head, Tianxiang white fox said: "that doesn''t need to worry, now These Jinwu are lower than our level, so We can charm them permanently. Even if they become emperor in the future, they can''t get rid of control. "Hiss


    This day, Xianghu''s talent and ability are too crazy!


    Just now, the huge golden crow of the three clans on Yan''s return was actually just the emperor of Wu, but its power was so powerful that it was simply destroying the dead.


    If it wasn''t for the Seven Star ancient sword, the boa constrictor would have to be slaughtered by its own strength. It would not even have the power to fight back. He would have been killed.


    Once the eighteen three legged golden crows grow up, they don''t need to be tall. As long as they grow up to the realm of Emperor Wu, they are already too terrible.


    Just like that, once you get 18, what kind of fight do you have? There''s no place to run, OK?


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "well, as you said, your three sisters have enchanted me forever with these eighteen three legged golden crows."


    After pondering for a while, Yan came back and said, "now, I have dinner, snacks and snacks, but I''m short of some snacks..."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Tianxiang pink fox narrowed his eyes happily and said happily, "OK, ok These 18 three legged golden crows are the king''s 18 special snacks! "


    Then, three eyes of the Golden Fox turn around one after another.


    White, red, pink


    Among the three colors of light, the 18 golden crowns are shrouded in them.


    In a flash, the 18 golden black black suddenly stayed in the air, eyes blurred at the three Tianxiang foxes, the small body, as if drunk, gently shaking.


    Finally


    PATA! PATA! PATA


    In a series of sounds, eighteen golden crows with three feet fell on the ground one after another, their eyes closed tightly, as if they were in a deep sleep.


    Weak nodded, three Tianxiang foxes said: "well, king, they have been forever enchanted, from now on They are the king''s 18 special snacks


    Mm-hmm


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and said, "in this case, let''s go back to our house by the way and go back with some game."


    Play game! Play game! Playing game


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the nine little girls jumped up with joy, surrounded Yan''s return, and drove back all the way to the cave


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1666

    In the morning, waking up in the fragrant quilt of Yafu and Yanni, Yan comes back and stretches her waist.


    Today is the day of Qingmu university entrance examination. Whether you can be admitted to Qingmu University depends on today.


    Wake up Yafu and Yanni. They make a simple breakfast together. After eating and drinking, they gather together towards the small square in the middle of the slum.


    The slums, with more than 30000 street children, are not all suitable for Qingmu University. Qingmu academy only enrolls students with two attributes, one is fire department and the other is wood department.


    As for gold, water and soil, the green wood academy does not accept it. After all These three systems of energy are not suitable for alchemy.


    Therefore, the first level of the green wood test is talent test. Only children with two major attributes of fire wood can continue to carry out the next assessment.


    After years of testing, almost all street children know their own attributes, so Those who really came to participate in the assessment were not 30000, but only 3000!


    Gathered in the square, looking at the ragged children around, Yan came back and frowned and whispered to Yafu, "why is that so? Is it that wood and fire together make up one tenth of all street children?"


    Shaking her head, Yafu murmured, "if you are not a wood fire two-tier attribute, you will definitely enroll. You must pass the next assessment before you can join the green wood Academy."


    As soon as Yafu''s words fell, Yani said, "for our street children, the assessment standard is relatively low. Even if the talent is not high, they will accept it, but Basically, we street children are trained to be alchemists. "


    Indeed


    Hearing her sister''s words, Yanni said, "don''t look at us. There are only 3000 people here, but you should know There are ten slums in the giant wood City alone. The total number of street children is 300000, and there are 30000 people who have participated in the examination! "


    Giant wood city is only one of the thousands of existing cities, similar cities, there are a total of 1000 Terrans!


    That is to say, there are 30 million children taking part in the green wood test!


    Looking at Yan''s startled appearance, Yafu continued: "every year, the green wood academy will recruit 10000 formal students and 30000 street children. Each city has 30 places."


    Clearly, he nodded. The reason why Aoki academy is so is that it doesn''t want to waste talents. You know Many talents are not only suitable for alchemy, but also suitable for other directions.


    Therefore, we should select the best ten thousand people and train them carefully so as to cultivate them into alchemy masters.


    As for the alchemy boy, there is no need to waste the most top talents of mankind. After all At present, human beings are in danger, not only in the direction of alchemy, but also everywhere.


    Therefore, the best way is to select 30000 outstanding children from the slums, train them into alchemists, and assist the 10000 talented alchemists.


    Basically, as long as the 10000 students become alchemists, they can choose two alchemists at will.


    As an alchemist, he works like cutting medicine, washing medicine, drying medicine, grinding medicine, pounding medicine, and looking after the stove. After all, he needs help.


    Basically, after one year''s training, all the formal trainees will be promoted to junior alchemists as long as they are not so bad.


    Therefore, after the year-end assessment, all alchemists will select two alchemists for themselves according to the ranking order.


    At the end of this year, ranking and selection will be carried out after the assessment.


    After the 10000 formal students become the first-class alchemists, they can go to the alchemy boy training department where the street children are, and select two alchemists.


    Whether you want to or not, as long as you are selected, you must agree and follow others. From now on He followed the alchemist all his life and became his right arm.


    You know, alchemy boy is very important, mutual understanding, familiarity, and tacit understanding is the most important.


    There is no need to talk between the alchemist and the alchemist boy. Even their eyes do not need to meet. They know what they want when they reach out and what to do when they nod their heads.


    Moreover, alchemy Especially high-grade pills, such as leisure a refining is a few days, more than ten days, even a month, a few months!


    Therefore, alchemists can''t always be by the furnace, after all People''s energy is limited, which can not sleep for so long.


    When the Alchemist is away, he basically depends on the alchemist to look after the fire and add various herbs according to a certain time.


    Therefore, two excellent alchemists, for an alchemist, is really too important.


    Most alchemists are only responsible for a small part of the core work. In the whole process of alchemy, 80% of the work is done by alchemists.


    Listening to Yafu''s introduction, Yan''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    Finally, shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "do you mean that if I pass the exam, I may be chosen by someone on my head at the end of this year, and I can''t refuse it?"Nodding her head, Yafu said, "I''m afraid it is. The regulations are so. No one can help it."


    "That is to say, if by the end of this year, someone leaves your sisters, then you can only go with him? Whether it''s a man or a woman? " Yan returned and continued to question.


    With a bitter smile, yaff nodded again, "yes, it is, but You don''t need to worry. Although many alchemists and alchemists are not clear about it, our sisters... "


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "that''s no good. If you''re gone, how can I sleep at night?"


    Cough


    Yan came back, suddenly let the auditor Yani fierce cough up, this can''t do that, in the final analysis, just because no one to sleep with him?


    Frowning at Yafu and Yanni, Yan returned with a bold wave of hand and said, "no, we don''t want to test alchemists. We will directly participate in the formal examination and become a real alchemist!"


    Facing Yan''s return, Yani said with a bitter smile: "who doesn''t want to test alchemists, but do you know how difficult it is to test alchemists?"


    Although there are 30 million people participating in the examination of alchemy boys, there are still more places, enough to recruit 30000 people.


    However, there are hundreds of millions of people taking part in the examination of alchemists, but the quota is only 10000!


    The most important thing is that although most of the children participating in the alchemy examination are from ordinary people''s families, the top ten million children are all children of rich and powerful families.


    One is one from thousands of miles, and the opponents are all vagabonds in the slums. Everyone comes from the same origin.


    One is one in a million, and the real opponents are the children of the rich and powerful. They are the most elite of all mankind.


    To be simple and specific, one is to pick the higher one among the dwarfs, and the other is to choose the most gifted and talented person among the tall ones.


    It''s not that no one has tried. There are talents in the slums, but the conditions in the slums are like this. It''s impossible for the children here to have a good training, and they can''t even eat. What else?


    The genius in the slum also tried to take part in the examination of alchemist, and the result was But even the first round can not pass, and similar assessment, a total of seven rounds, and one round is more difficult than the other!


    Listening to Yafu''s persuasion, Yan back shook his head violently and said, "that''s no good. In any case, we must control our own destiny. I''m Yan''s return Don''t let others dictate it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1667

    Looking at Yan''s return helplessly, Yani said: "even if you can pass the examination, my sister and I will certainly not be able to do so. In the tens of thousands of years of history of our Ya family, no one has ever passed the examination of alchemist, and it is impossible to be admitted."


    Nodding, Yafu said: "yes, our Red Crowned Crane spirit is destined to be unable to be alchemists. We are the best alchemists, but destined to be the worst alchemists."


    With a heroic wave of hand, Yan returned and said, "in this case, you''d better go to test the alchemy boy, hehe At the end of the year, I''ll go and pick you up


    Hearing the confidence of Yan''s return, Yafu covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense, you know We Ya family, with the Red Crowned Crane, are the best alchemy boy in the world, and My sister and I are both girls, so... "


    "I know that if you can''t be the first one to become a junior alchemist, you won''t have a chance to choose you, but..."


    Shaking her head, Yafu said: "don''t worry, my sister and I will hide our clumsy. As long as you can be admitted to the alchemist, my sister and I will certainly wait for you to choose, afraid of You can''t pass the exam. "


    Haughtily raised his head, Yan came back and said, "you look down on me. I will do what Yan will do when I come back. I''m afraid I will You two sisters are not good enough. I have no face to pick them up. "


    Ah, drink!


    Facing the challenge of Yan''s return, janitor came to her spirits and said with her small breast: "since you are so confident, let''s compare with the last one to see who is better!"


    In the face of Yani''s response, Yan comes back and raises her hands. At the same time, she claps three times with Yafu and Yanni, and the competition stands.


    After three palms, Yafu said with a smile: "yes, explain In the past few years, our two sisters didn''t pass the exam, but because they were not old enough to take the exam... "


    After saying that, Yafu and Yanni take a look at Yan''s return, and then join hands, haughty and Jiao rush to the direction of assessment, ignoring Yan''s return.


    Seeing Yafu and Yanni go away gradually, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t dare to go to Liangshan without three or three or three, the reason why Yan dare to make such a bold statement is by no means brainless boasting.


    At this moment, Yan came back with five zang organs, with Linghai, Zhongfu, Shenfu, the circulation of yin and Yang, and the circulation of the five elements. At every moment, his strength was improving rapidly.


    The assessment of alchemy boy lasts for one month. One month later, the assessment date of alchemy master will come.


    Therefore, Yan still has one month to practice.


    Both the boy and the master of alchemy need to be trained from childhood, so You can apply for the examination when you are ten years old.


    Ten year old children, even if the talent is even more adverse, it is just a spirit gathering environment, which is absolutely not high.


    Today, Yan''s return should still be in the state of quintessence. There is still a big gap between the two and ten small states.


    After pondering for a while, Yan returned and turned around and drove towards the city.


    All the way to the pharmacy, Yan came back and went straight in.


    Seeing Yan come back and walk in, Dongfang Jiayan suddenly showed a smile and said kindly, "why, how can you have time to come here? Don''t you take the green wood test?"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "no, I don''t want to be chosen. I don''t even have the right to refuse."


    Frowning, Dongfang Jiayan said, "what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Dongfang Jiayan, Yan came back firmly and said, "I''ve made an appointment with Yafu Yanni. I''m going to be the first one to become a junior alchemist among all the students. Go and pick Yafu and Yanni."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan was stunned at first, and then shook her head and said, "you little guy, you are really a big kid. You are so young, so playful."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I''m not Huaxin. I''m just used to having them with me. Without them, I''m afraid of being alone at night I can''t sleep. "


    "Ah! You You all! Are you all sleeping together? " Dongfang Jiayan exclaimed.


    She looked at Dongfang Jiayan in doubt. Yan came back puzzled and said, "what''s wrong with sleeping together? Why are you so surprised! "


    With her eyes widened, Dongfang Jiayan stammered: "you! You little girl, you You are too bold


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "I have always been brave. Nothing can make me afraid, but These are not important. I came here to ask you, is there any way to improve my strength rapidly? "


    Frowning, Dongfang Jiayan gently put her hand on Yan''s return wrist, closed her eyes and explored it carefully.


    After probing for a long time, Dongfang Jiayan frowned and said, "no! You are so strange


    With her head tilted, Dongfang Jiayan said, "normal people, the energy in the spirit sea can be directly absorbed by the body, so as to improve the physical quality of the warrior."After a pause, Dongfang Jiayan continued: "but the energy from your spirit sea can flow in the body, but it seems that it can''t be absorbed by the body!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and nodded He also found this problem. The energy in the seven crystalloids is the same, which can not be directly absorbed by the body.


    Looking at Yan''s blank eyes when she came back, Dongfang Jiayan said: "there are many similar energies. For example, the energy in the spirit stone is like this. Although it is also energy, it can not be directly absorbed by the human body."


    Looking at Dongfang Jiayan hesitantly, Yan came back and said, "so, I can''t improve my strength and realm through practice?"


    However, she shrugged her shoulders. Dongfang Jiayan said, "I''m afraid that''s the truth. If you can''t strengthen your body, you can''t practice."


    Hearing Dongfang Jiayan''s words, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back. After a long time of practice, she still couldn''t practice. This is so frustrating. He has already put Haikou down to Yafu and Yanni.


    Looking at Yan''s depressed appearance, Dongfang Jiayan smiles and shakes her head and says, "you don''t have to lose heart. In fact It is not the only way to improve our strength and realm. "


    Oh?


    Excited, she looked at the East Jiayan. Yan came back and said curiously, "what, is it that Is there any other way? "


    Of course!


    Nodding her head, Dongfang Jiayan said: "as we all know, practicing Dan can quickly improve our strength. Don''t you even know this?"


    Take pills!


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Jiayan, Yan came back with a smile of enlightenment.


    Indeed, the reason why the children of the powerful and the rich are so excellent, to put it bluntly In fact, it is not the accumulation of various precious pills?


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "it''s not good. The side effects of pills are too great. If you only rely on pills to improve, your foundation will be too weak to reach a high level."


    With a leisurely smile, Dongfang Jiayan said, "I''m talking about practicing Dan Dao, not letting you take pills directly."


    Surprised to see the East Jiayan, Yan returned confused way: "what''s the difference? Isn''t it just to refine pills and eat them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1668

    Otherwise, it is not


    Waving her hand, Dongfang Jiayan said leisurely, "the way of alchemy is not only as simple as you think."


    There is a reason why alchemy can be listed separately.


    In alchemy, the essence of plants and plants will merge and change under the alchemist''s refining to produce a kind of dense Dan Qi.


    Every furnace of pills, at the moment of opening, will rise dense Dan Qi. The higher the grade of pills, the higher the grade of Yinyun Danqi.


    This special, dense Dan Qi condensed from the essence of grass and trees is absolutely rare for the martial arts of wood department. If it is incorporated into the body, it can be directly absorbed by the body, so as to increase the strength and improve the realm.


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Dongfang Jiayan said: "the most important thing is that the dense Dan Qi has no side effects at all. The strength and realm of improvement are also the most stable!"


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Jiayan, Yan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes when she came back and exclaimed: "really? As you said, is this wood alchemist too terrible? Isn''t it invincible? "


    Shrugging her shoulders, Dongfang Jiayan said, "no one says it''s invincible. That''s the fact. Isn''t lingmu the first of the four emperors?"


    Looking at Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said: "in fact, it''s not just the game of emperor Tianyi. Among all the emperors who have existed in the history of 50 million years, the wooden emperor is basically the strongest in all ages."


    Looking at Dongfang Jiayan with her eyes shining, Yan came back and said, "so, as long as I can become an alchemist, and then open the furnace to make alchemy, I can absorb the dense Dan Qi of the time when the alchemy was completed, and quickly improve?"


    Nodding, Dongfang Jiayan said, "yes, it is, but The premise is, you have to be admitted to the green wood academy, otherwise How can you be an alchemist? "


    Indeed, only the Qingmu academy has an imperfect alchemist inheritance. If you can''t be admitted to the Qingmu academy, you can''t get the alchemist''s inheritance and become a qualified alchemist.


    Only a real alchemist can open the furnace to refine alchemy, condense the dense Dan Qi, and quickly and solidly improve the realm and strength.


    However, it is only for the current Terran, for Yan''s return, he has another way.


    At this moment, he is in the belly of a big mountain not far from Qingmu city. As long as he controls the python split body and drives all the way to the former Terran territory, he can naturally find many alchemy inheritance.


    Although, the inheritance of alchemy is incomplete.


    However, a large number of primary schools distributed around Qingmu city must have a very sound inheritance of alchemy. As long as they are found, Yan''s return can set foot on the alchemy one day earlier!


    Excited, Yan came back and stood up. After saying goodbye to Dongfang Jiayan, Yan returned all the way back to the ruined temple and fell asleep


    The next moment Thousands of miles away in the East, in the belly of a big mountain, the voice of the boa constrictor rang.


    With a whine, the nine little girls suddenly woke up from the practice. Together with the eighteen black crows, they danced around the boa constrictor.


    Looking around for a week, the boa constrictor was about to open his mouth, but suddenly found that the eighteen black crows had changed a lot! And it has changed a lot.


    Surprised to see, the eighteen black crows, although their feathers are still painted black, but the surface of the feathers, as if gilded, covered with a golden film!


    Between doubts, Tianxiang white fox jumped out and yelled: "king! Several guys, now they have inspired the blood of Jinwu, broke through to the realm of yin and Yang, and got rid of our charm! "


    Stunned and stunned, Yan came back and frowned and said, "what''s going on? You don''t mean that you can be enchanted forever?"


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Tianxiang white fox said: "it was like this, but the blood of Jinwu is too magical. The sun really melts everything. Even the charm of Tianxiang fox is also washed away."


    Whoosh


    As soon as Tianxiang white fox''s voice fell, Yan''s eyebrows locked when he came back. The Seven Star ancient sword instantly cut through the void and appeared in front of Yan''s return. Since he could not be charmed, he simply killed them all!


    In the face of this scene, Tianxiang huohu quickly stopped: "don''t! Don''t kill them. They are very nice and lovely... "


    Nodding, Tianxiang pink fox said: "yes, the three feet of Jinwu in the realm of heaven and spirit do not produce intelligence.


    Now, although the three legged golden crows in the realm of yin and Yang have produced wisdom, on the whole, they are like a newborn child. Why do you want to kill them? "


    Looking at the eighteen golden crows of yin and Yang, Yan frowned when she came back.


    Squinting his eyes, Tianxiang pink fox continued: "what lovely little crows! Don''t kill them, OK? We mothers will take good care of them


    Mom! mom?


    Hearing the words of Tianxiang pink fox, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back. She didn''t understand how these nine little girls had become the mothers of these three legged golden crows!Looking at the surprised appearance of the boa constrictor, Tianxiang white fox said with a smile: "yes, now we are nine, which is their mother!"


    Speechless covered his forehead, obviously These nine little girls are playing with each other.


    But have they ever considered that three foxes, three rabbits, three cats and eighteen golden crows with three feet are not the same species at all!


    In particular, the three legged golden crow, people are long wings, can fly, how to become their children?


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. What kind of mother do you think How long can such a lie last? What will they think of us once they grow up and understand? "


    As she spoke, Yan came back and shook her head. The gray and black ancient sword flashed golden light in an instant. Among all the golden lights, the three legged golden crow that had been killed bloomed its wings.


    As the emperor of Wu, the three legged golden crow in Wu Huang''s realm is not so easy to die. Although it was swallowed up by the Seven Star ancient sword, it did not die. Instead, he placed his divine sense in the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Looking at the handle of the seven star sword, in the golden sun, the three legged golden crows with wings spread their wings, and eighteen little crows flew in the past


    The throbbing from the blood, let the eighteen little three feet golden black, instantly recognized, this is their mother.


    Looking at his 18 children, happy around himself, that Wu Huang realm of three feet of gold, the whole body exudes the glory of maternal love, eyes are full of love.


    Fiercely, the three gold black angrily said: "you and I belong to hostility, you killed me, I don''t blame you But you can''t enslave my children, otherwise It will be punished by heaven


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "first of all, I didn''t kill you. Second I didn''t enslave them either. "


    After a pause, Yan came back seriously and said, "it''s a good thing that you have three feet of golden black blood, but there must be a bad side. This heaven and earth can''t accommodate you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1669

    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the three gold utun showed a sad color.


    Yeah At that time, she also had more than ten brothers and sisters, but Up to now, they have all fallen.


    As Yan said back, the blood of three feet of gold and black is too strong to be accepted by the heaven and earth. Therefore Once the Emperor Wu is accomplished, he will face disaster at any time.


    Although the disaster they are facing is not a disaster of heaven and earth, it is just a thunder disaster from the world.


    However, we should know that although what they have to face is the thunder robbery from one side of the world, they are not emperor Zun themselves. The danger level is the same. They are all mortal.


    It means that 90% of them will die, and only 10% of them will survive.


    Although the proportion is like this, it can not be said that if there are ten golden crowns, nine will surely die and one will survive.


    In a lifetime of death, it is likely that 10000 people will go in, but none of them will come out.


    Looking at the three gold black silent, Yan came back and said: "in fact, although I destroyed your body, but also for you to eliminate the hidden danger, reposed in this seven star ancient sword, the world will recognize you, no more disaster."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the only three foot gold Wu Dun pondered.


    Indeed, originally Although the three golden crows will not die in a short time, the crux is there. Sooner or later, something will happen. Even if we can resist it once or twice, it will not last long.


    In a word, it is impossible for this world to allow a three legged golden crow to achieve emperor''s respect here. This is a dead end.


    Silence for a long time, the three gold Wu said: "what do you mean? What do you think? You Do you want to work with me? Or just trying to use me! "


    Use? Cooperate!


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "it depends on your own, in short So far, I''ve just dug out the lesions and eliminated the hidden dangers for you forever. Although I''m sure you have a lot of losses, compared with your life, you''ve definitely made a profit. "


    Nodding his head, the three legged golden crow said, "I admit what you said is reasonable, but What are you going to do next? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I''m the one who should ask this question. I want to know more. What do you want to do?"


    Frowning, the golden black said, "do you mean that you want me to be the spirit of this seven star sword?"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "there is something wrong with your angle, in other words It can be said that let my seven star sword become your new body


    Frown, although not willing to admit, but the only three feet Jinwu can not be denied, although the statement is not the same, but it is actually the same thing, the key depends on which angle you look at.


    It''s OK to use it, but it''s OK to say it''s cooperation. Anyway, it''s a matter of mutual benefit and division.


    Thinking, the three gold Wu said: "then my children, what are you going to do?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "it''s funny what you asked. They are your children. How can I know what they should do?"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the three legged golden crow''s eyes could not help brightening, and eagerly said, "you mean, you didn''t intend to enslave them, but put my children in my charge?"


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "in fact, you should know that they are not accepted by any world just like you. What''s the significance of enslavement? Look for thunder to chop! "


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "my idea is that once all your 18 children are promoted to Emperor Wu, then I will tailor them for them, with 18 imperial soldiers as sustenance..."


    Wait! You wait


    After seeing the Yan''s return, the golden black said, "who told you that I have eighteen children?"


    Stunned to see the 18 golden crowns, the swallow came back and said, "do you mean Do you have any other children? Where are they


    Helplessly looked at Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said: "there may be other children, do you understand or not..."


    With a sigh, SANZU Jinwu explained: "even if it is the perfect blood of ten grades and three feet of Jinwu, there are at most ten children at a time. Although I have three feet of blood, but it is not pure, just nine grades of three feet of blood."


    Frown head way: "how, the blood line grade is low one grade, the child actually many almost double!"


    Looking at Yan''s return, the three gold black helplessly said: "it''s not twice as much, in fact, it''s one less, understand? One is missing


    While speaking, the three golden crows turned around and said to the eighteen little golden crows, "what are you waiting for? Give me a fit!"


    In the face of three legged golden crows, the eighteen crows nodded, and the next moment The eighteen golden crowns fused in two, and the golden light was shining. They were actually combined into one!


    With the combination of three golden crows, eighteen golden crows were synthesized into nine golden crows.What''s more, the most amazing thing about Yan''s return is that these nine three legged golden crows break through the yin-yang state and reach nirvana state!


    Seeing this scene, Yan came back suddenly, it turned out that These 18 little crows are actually made up of nine golden crows of Nirvana realm.


    Looking at the Yan''s return, the mother explained: "of the 18 golden crowns, nine are just projections."


    He nodded his head clearly. Indeed There is a sun in the sky and a sun under the water. This is the projection.


    It is obvious that there are three feet of Jinwu essence blood in the body. Once it is killed, half of the cultivation will be lost.


    However, even if the loss is great, it is better than being chopped to death.


    As long as you continue to live, you can make up for all that you have lost. But once you are cut to death by the scourge, you can stop everything.


    Therefore, this projection method is actually a method of avoiding robbery for the three legged Jinwu clan. It belongs to the same skill as nine turns of reincarnation, nine changes of white tiger and nine molting of spirit snake.


    Looking at the nine children around her, she said with a smile: "in that case, I''ll be the Yangling of the seven star sword, but You promised me to give my nine children to refine the body of emperor soldiers


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "don''t worry, as long as they are promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, I will find the most suitable body of emperor soldiers for them, once and for all, to help them avoid the entanglement of the natural calamity."


    With a graceful nod, the three legged golden black mother soul shrank all the flames and returned to the hilt. It turned into a three legged golden black totem and stood proud on the front of the hilt.


    Mom! Mom


    Seeing the disappearance of the three legged golden crows, the nine Nirvana realm''s three legged golden crows immediately cried out.


    After reaching nirvana, these three legged golden crows can already speak their words. It was not until this time that the swallow returned and the three Tianxiang foxes understood why the charm failed.


    In fact, these three feet of Jinwu, is not a monster, but a demon clan!


    Enchantment is also effective for demon clan, but it can only charm for a while.


    Therefore, these little guys get rid of the charm, it is not all the relationship between the sun and the fire, even if there is no sun real fire, they are also enchanted and can easily get rid of.


    If you mistake the demon clan as a monster, of course, you can''t be enchanted. It''s inevitable.


    After harvesting three gold black sword spirits, Yan returned with a satisfied smile. Since then His sword of Wuling has Yang spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1670

    Yangling, generally speaking, refers to the sword spirit with Yang attribute.


    But now, the sword spirit of the Seven Star ancient sword returned by Yan is not only Yang attribute, but also has three feet of Jinwu with real fire of the sun. This is too exaggerated.


    Although, this Jinwu blood is not pure, only nine grades, but even so, it is irreplaceable.


    We should know that the three legged golden crows with ten blood vessels can control the power of the sun, burn mountains and boil the sea, which is omnipotent.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment In the middle of the sky, on the gray and black sword that was suspended, a brilliant golden flame rose fiercely. In the curling flame, a three foot Gold Black curled up.


    In a moment, the golden seven star sword turned into a golden light, and instantly penetrated a stalactite and bombarded the wall of the cave opposite.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, under the bombardment of the Seven Star ancient sword, the opposite wall of the cave flashed with fire. In the fierce roar, rocks were flying,.


    Fortunately, in this cave, stalactites are closely supporting the top of the cave. Otherwise, when the swallow comes back, he will even worry that the cave will collapse.


    He shook his head in admiration. With the three golden black sword spirit, the power of the Seven Star ancient sword doubled in an instant! In particular, it increases the ability of blasting.


    Take a closer look, the opposite wall of the hole, was blown out of a diameter of 10 meters of a large pit.


    On the stalactite, which was pierced by the seven star sword, there is a hole thick in the arm. The stalactite in the hole has melted into the form of magma, curling with black smoke.


    He nodded with satisfaction. When Yan came back, he wanted to move again. The seven star sword surrounded by golden flame disappeared into a space crack and disappeared.


    Happy smile for a long time, but the next moment What does Yan think of when she comes back.


    Originally, the Seven Star ancient sword was not easy to urge. If it was pushed once at will, the human body returning from Yan could not bear it and fell into a coma directly.


    Now, with the addition of three gold black sword spirit, the consumption of the urge is even greater. Under a sword, I''m afraid I can''t spit blood!


    However, after careful consideration, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Yan doesn''t like to fight with others when she comes back. Even if she has to do it, isn''t there any Vientiane robbery?


    Moreover, once the body of the boa constrictor is driven to the vicinity of Qingmu city and finds the complete inheritance of the alchemist, he can quickly refine pills, absorb the dense Dan Qi, and quickly improve his own strength.


    Before long, the human body of Yan''s return will not be able to fully exert the power of the Seven Star ancient sword, but not even one sword.


    The same seven star ancient sword can only be nailed into the bluestone with the whole hilt left outside.


    But in the boa constrictor side, it is easy to penetrate the more rigid integration type.


    In fact, half of the power of the Seven Star ancient sword comes from the Seven Star ancient sword itself.


    The power of the other half comes from the master of the seven star sword.


    Satisfied nodded, with a stronger seven-star sword, Yan returned also has enough confidence.


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "let''s go Go to Qingmu city to explore! "


    Adventure!


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the nine little girls jumped up with joy.


    I''ve been trapped on this mountain for more than 100 years. To be honest Nine little girls dream of going to the outside world to have a look.


    Now, finally, they can get what they want. The nine little girls are so happy that they are dancing and singing around the boa constrictor who comes back from the swallow.


    Not only the nine little girls, but also the nine three legged golden crows were very happy.


    They were born with two wings and could fly


    But for a long time, mother did not allow them to leave the mountain range.


    These nine three legged golden crows are more eager for the outside world and sky than the nine little girls.


    Therefore, when they heard that they were going to leave the mountains and explore Qingmu city in the distance, the nine little Jinwu were almost crazy.


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan came back to the mountain with nine little girls and nine golden crows.


    All the way up, the boa constrictor wriggled down the hillside and soon reached the foot of the mountain.


    Just about to leave the mountain, Mars flash, a pocket version of the three gold black jump out, suspended in front of the return of the swallow.


    Looking at Yan''s return seriously, the three golden crows said: "no, this is not possible If you take my children out like this, it will cause a stir in the whole demon clan. "


    Doubtfully looked at the pocket version of the three gold black mother soul, Yan came back puzzled way: "why? Do you mean Are you three legged golden crows still in disgrace? "


    With a bitter smile, the spirit of the three legged Jin Wu mother said, "we are a three legged Jinwu family. It''s really against the heaven! As long as we can reach the realm of emperor''s respect, we can command the world and become the master of demon clan! "Frowning, Yan returned and said, "isn''t it? The sun is really hot, but It''s not invincible


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, the three golden Wu mother said: "the three royal families of the demon clan are Griffin, goshawk and golden eagle. What do you think is the strength of these three races to suppress the Griffin and bear?"


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "this is a natural advantage..."


    The reason why the three Royal clans of the demon clan can suppress the three clans of the lion, tiger and bear is that they can fly, have the fastest speed, gather and disperse indefinitely, and can launch a siege and annihilation war against any clan at any time!


    Nodding her head, she said, "yes, the reason why the three royal families are royal families is that they come and go without a trace. Only they can beat others, but others can''t beat them."


    Although in terms of individual strength, the three royal families are not as good as the three clans of lions, tigers and bears, but when it comes to the battlefield, the three royal families can always create opportunities to kill the enemy with more than one victory over the other.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "but what does it have to do with your three feet of golden crow?"


    In the face of the inquiry of Yan''s return, the three legged Jinwu mother''s soul sneered and said: "once we have achieved the emperor''s respect, we can start the real fire of the sun by virtue of the blood of the three legged Jinwu, and instantly let the three royal families burn into bald chickens!"


    Hearing the words of three gold black mother''s soul, Yan''s heart trembled when she came back.


    Imagine that all over the world of Griffins, goshawks, golden eagles, all of a sudden, their feathers were burned down. What would happen?


    Obviously, as the three foot golden black mother said, all became bald chickens.


    Once they fall on the ground, how can these bald chickens be the opponents of the three clans?


    Therefore, the three legged golden crow is not only not tolerated by heaven and earth, but also by the demon clan.


    In order to ensure their own power and status, the three legged Jinwu will not appear. Once it appears, it will be hunted by the three royal families of demon clan, Griffin clan, goshawk clan and jindiao clan!


    Really should that old saying, have you not me, have me but you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1671

    Since the nine three legged Jinwu couldn''t be taken out, Yan had to leave the three Tianxiang foxes to take care of the nine.


    At present, the realm of Tianxiang fox is only composed of yin and Yang, and it can not be transformed into form. Once discovered, it will inevitably lead to fierce disputes, and its danger level is no less than that of nine three legged Jinwu.


    As for the three wonderful fragrant rabbits and the three night sweet cats, they are much better. They all possess the realm of Emperor Wu and can be transformed into human forms. Although they are not completely transformed, no one can see their essence unless they encounter the emperor''s respect.


    As long as the realm breaks through the nirvana realm, you can automatically understand and master the ability of transformation.


    Of course, the transformation of shape is not a cluster, but requires a long time of practice.


    The three bunnies just turned into human rabbits when they were just transformed into human ones. Their heads were rabbit heads, eyes, nose, mouth, and even their hands and feet were completely rabbit''s.


    With continuous cultivation, the transformation technique will gradually improve, and the traces of rabbits will be more and more pale.


    The eyes gradually become human eyes, and the nose becomes the human nose. Even the rabbit''s three petal mouth will become the delicate red lips of human beauty.


    Therefore, the nine golden crows with three legs have a long way to go if they want to succeed in transformation and take them out to meet people. In a short time, Yan''s return will not be able to take them out.


    As for the three Tianxiang foxes, let alone the fact that they are still stuck in the nine fold heaven of yin and Yang, and have not yet awakened to the art of connecting and transforming form.


    The art of transformation comes from the blood of the demon clan. Each species is different. Different species can not teach each other.


    Therefore, although Yan also wanted to learn the art of transforming form when he came back, it was a pity that there was no record of the technique in the blood of the boa constrictor, and he did not know what the problem was.


    If you want to learn how to transform the form, you can only learn the same race''s transformation method if you find the python in the demon clan.


    After leaving three foxes and nine three legged golden crows, Yan came back with three kittens and three bunnies, and set foot on the road down the mountain.


    All the way along the hillside, toward the bottom of the mountain, where the animals fled in confusion, there is no one monster, dare to intercept in the direction of the boa constrictor.


    By the time we reached the edge of the mountain, nothing changed.


    All the way to the foot of the mountain, look, a hazy white fog, silent rolling, surging.


    Feeling the familiar energy fluctuation in the white fog, when Yan returns and is about to cross it, the three kittens run past first.


    Whoosh!


    In the slight sound of breaking the sky, the bodies of the three kittens, as soon as they came into contact with the white fog, turned into a white light and disappeared without a trace.


    Just between, behind the direction, about kilometers away, three cats screamed repeatedly.


    I turned my head and watched the three kittens come all the way, far away One of them exclaimed, "king, why don''t you put away your magic powers? Aren''t we going down the mountain?"


    Magic power? Put it away!


    With a bitter smile, Yan did not know how to explain when she came back.


    In fact, although inexplicably, with the body of this boa constrictor, but the memory of this boa constrictor, Yan returned is nothing.


    Frowning, the swallow came back and swayed, all the way into the surging white fog.


    Yeah? This


    Through the perception, the swallow can clearly feel that this piece of white fog, in fact, is not the white fog of the great nature, but the countless fragmented space which has been cut and folded repeatedly.


    These broken spaces crisscross each other in a wonderful way. Once they touch the white fog, they will fold the space under the force of space, and instantly transfer the target to a kilometer behind.


    To put it bluntly, it is a circular space channel, which looks forward, but actually it is backward.


    If you can''t decipher this wonderful space array, no one wants to leave this mountain.


    However, this space array, connected with the void and integrated with heaven and earth, is now Chu Xingyun. Even if the emperor respects his relatives, he can only do nothing.


    Looking at the complicated and incomparable space array in front of him, Yan can''t help but marvel at his return. At present, he has no way to crack this space array.


    However, in fact, he doesn''t need to crack it. If it''s just a passing word, it''s very simple.


    The seven star sword with golden flame rose from the space crack and shot out with a roar. In a moment, a spacious passage was opened in the white fog.


    Seeing this scene, three bunnies and three kittens jumped on the Python''s body at the first time, and then Yan came back to control the body of the python, along the passage of the Seven Star ancient sword, and jumped out of the mountain.


    The real fire of the sun is a flame that can burn even in the void, so Even this empty array can''t be stopped.At the beginning, the reason why this nest of three legged golden crows could break in was that the three legged golden crows in the realm of Emperor Wu burned through the barriers of the space array and penetrated through the holes.


    Therefore, if you want to go now, it is very convenient to burn another hole and drill out.


    All the way through the line, Yan''s mind flashed with light. From the space array just now, Yan''s return could not learn much knowledge, but he could use the simplest skills.


    Between the thoughts, the white light around the body of the boa constrictor explodes. The body of the python disappears in place instantly. When it appears again, it is already a kilometer away!


    Excited to light up his eyes, do not know why, for this ability, Yan back seems to feel very familiar, as if He''s done it countless times.


    Excited, nine times in a row under the display, the distance of 10000 meters instantly across the past.


    After nine flashes in a row, Yan came back only to feel that his whole body was swollen with surging ability.


    Fierce open mouth, not far away to touch an ancient tree, boa constrictor fierce spray out a blazing white light.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, the blazing white light, like a sword, instantly crossed a huge ancient tree in front of it. In the thunderbolt, the ancient tree was cut off by the waist.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the ancient tree heavily hit the open space in the forest. If you look carefully, the incision of the ancient tree with a diameter of more than 10 meters is smooth, without half a burr.


    Satisfied nodded, now, Python''s ability, also gradually developed out.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of empty Dharma shields to protect the body, shuttling through the void, behaving in the great void, and combining with the Seven Star ancient sword, it can be said that there are all kinds of things, and there are not too many defects and loopholes.


    Nodding his head, the swallow came back and crawled rapidly, constantly mixed with the void shuttle. Every nine times of shuttling, he released a large void chopper, which was extremely fast all the way!


    On the way, after a short time, finally A faint smell of demon family came from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1672

    In the direction of the evil spirit, I will go at full speed, and finally A mountain village of about ten thousand people appears in front.


    If you look at it carefully, the village is actually at the foot of the mountain, in the dense virgin forest.


    If it is not covered by leaves, standing at the entrance of the cave, you should be able to see here.


    But in fact, standing on the mountain, it is impossible to see this small mountain village in any case.


    A close look at the past, this small village is very special, among the antique, at least there are tens of thousands of years of history.


    This village is not a village built on the ground level, but a village on trees.


    There are no buildings on the ground of the small village, and there is no road.


    In the primitive jungle, the ancient trees with a diameter of more than 10 meters were dug out one by one, and all the villagers lived in the treehouse.


    The tree house and the tree house are connected by thick trunks in all directions.


    Up to 100 meters of tree crown, below, within a radius of 1000 meters, are the area of mountain forest village.


    Looking at this wonderful jungle village, Yan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. Such a small village is really unique.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the midst of a series of roars, three huge black shadows jumped down from the high ancient trees.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Even the earth trembles for the fierce roar, three tall seven or eight meters high, the body of the fat and speechless bear, fiercely fell on the ground.


    Staring at the three fierce bears in front of her, Yan couldn''t believe her eyes when she came back This is too thick!


    If you look at them carefully, they don''t look like human beings at all. They are pure fierce bears with black hair and black skin. Their bodies and limbs are thick and terrible.


    When Yan came back, he looked at each other in surprise. Among the three wild bears, the biggest and stout bear said, "Hey! Stinking python, why don''t you pay homage to this king? "


    Hearing each other''s words, Yan came back and said with a smile: "king? What kind of king are you? Let me hear your name. "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, the fierce bear was not angry, but said with pride: "since you have asked, I don''t mind telling you that this king is the master of this thousand miles - the king of backing!"


    Patron?


    After looking at the mountain behind him and the surrounding primitive jungle, Yan came back and said, "don''t tell me, you really have a big supporter!"


    Proud to go down, the mountain king shook his head and said: "as one of the three nobles, according to the rules of the demon family, you Python people, when you see us, the lion tiger bear, the three royal families, must pay a big ceremony to worship, how Didn''t your elders teach you? "


    A big ceremony?


    Stunned to see the three bears, Yan came back and said: "how to worship, I have been lying on the ground!"


    This


    Looking at Yan''s long body back, it is really lying on the ground, the three big bears are a bit silly.


    Frowning, the king said, "in that case, you''ll be considered as a gift, but What are you doing here? This is my own place


    As he spoke, the king turned around and pointed to the mountain beside him and said, "with this mountain as the center, this piece of primitive jungle within the range of thousands of miles belongs to my mountain king!"


    As soon as her eyes turned, Yan came back and said, "I''ve heard of the name of the king of backing mountain, but I haven''t been predestined to see it with my own eyes Seven of us came here from a long way to visit the remains of the three monsters


    Remains?


    Hearing this, the king of the mountain frowned and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? I''m not dead yet! Why do you look at the remains? "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "misunderstanding, you misunderstood It''s the appearance, the dignity. "


    Majestic instrument!


    Upon hearing the words of Yan''s return, Wang Dun was excited, and his eyes were bright and said, "right, right Did you hear my reputation? Ha ha... "


    In the sound of laughter, the mountain king salivated: "it''s not that I said, in the last war with the demon clan, I made great achievements. Otherwise, how could such a good territory be rewarded to me, you say so?"


    As he spoke, he stood up straight, straightened his chest, folded his abdomen, raised his head, and said haughtily, "look! Just look at This is the famous patron king whom you have admired for a long time


    Nodding, Yan came back and rolled her eyes and said, "the Majesty''s majesty is really extraordinary, but You see, we came from a long way, hungry and thirsty. I wonder if we can get a drink from the king? "


    Walk, walk


    When hearing Yan''s return, Wang Dun, the supporter, waved his arm boldly and said in a loud voice: "is it hard to say? In the mountains and forests, the most important thing is the delicacies of mountains and seafood. Go Come with meAs he spoke, the king''s legs were fierce, and his huge body, like a shell, sprang up 50 or 60 meters in height, standing on a thick branch of an ancient tree.


    Yan couldn''t help but smile when he came back. Before today, he couldn''t climb fast. How could he jump so high.


    But now, of course, there is no problem. The empty shuttle starts instantly, and the white light flashes. The swallow comes back and appears beside the king.


    In the face of the mysterious ability of Yan''s return, the patron king was not surprised or surprised. The demon clan was just like this. There were so many strange talents, abilities and magical powers that no one would care about.


    But in the heart, for Yan returned to this boa constrictor, the patron King obviously valued a lot.


    Following behind the king, along the thick branches, into a huge wooden house built on the branches of ancient trees.


    In the spacious wooden house, covered with thick fur, he walked into the hall all the way. The king of the mountain pulled open his throat and roared: "come on! Give me ten pairs of boys and girls, and I''ll entertain guests


    Hearing the words of the patron king, Yan''s eyebrows leaped back and looked at the king''s eyes. Suddenly, he became gloomy.


    The first contact with the demon clan, Yan still intends to treat each other politely when he comes back, and he has no intention to directly kill him.


    However, the patron king even entertained the guests with the Terran boy and girl. I''m afraid this patron king can''t be kept!


    Brother Qiang! Brother Qiang


    Hearing the order of the mountain king, the two fierce bears next to him frowned and said, "the king of bear told us to take good care of the children of these Terrans, train them well, and let them correctly refine the pills that are useful to our Xiong family. You..."


    In the face of the two assistants'' stop, Wang Dun got angry and roared: "you two have a lot to do. I usually want to eat a few people, and you will block them. Today, when the distinguished guests come to visit, you lose my face again. What do you want to do?"


    In the face of the roar of the king, the two fierce bear generals looked depressed, but still wronged: "king, really can''t eat, you have eaten a lot!"


    He shook his head in fury, and the king of the mountain said, "I have made so many fighting achievements for the demon clan. What''s wrong with eating a few people? Even if the bear king comes personally, he won''t say that I''m busy with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1673

    As he spoke, the king turned his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "don''t listen to them talking nonsense. It''s true I admit I did eat hundreds of children, but I chose the worst


    Helplessly looking at the king, two fierce bear generals said: "king, the results are too poor, you have eaten up, the rest are almost the same, are outstanding talents, there is no bad students!"


    "Bear big, bear two, now I order! You two immediately organize the examination, the results rank the bottom 20, give me all, I want to feast guests


    In the face of the king''s orders, the two fierce bear generals named Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately opened their mouths and tried to persuade them.


    However, it was obvious that the patron king did not intend to give them a chance. He slapped the table and roared, "I have given orders. Do you want to resist and not respect them?"


    "You can''t eat more than one thousand bears on the ground, and you can''t eat more than one thousand bears on the ground, I''m sorry to say that you can''t eat more than one thousand bears on the ground


    OK, ok


    In the face of the two love generals kneeling and pleading, the patron Wang waved his hand and said, "for the last time, I promise this is the last time. Is it OK?"


    With a bitter smile, Xiong DA and Xiong Er shook their heads and said, "king, how many times have you said this sentence? Do you think we should believe you?"


    Awkwardly, he scratched his head and said, "well, three pairs I don''t want ten pairs this time, just three pairs. Is that ok? "


    In the face of the repeated concessions of the king, although they are still reluctant, Xiong DA and Xiong Er clearly know that the king of the mountain is the king here after all, and his orders can not be disobeyed!


    Helpless to get up, Xiong DA and Xiong er said: "well, we will go to the assessment, the three people with the worst results, I will send them to you to enjoy."


    As they spoke, Xiong DA and Xiong Er stood up and ran out of the door as if some fierce beast were chasing them.


    Seeing Xiong DA and Xiong Er leave, the patron Wang was stunned, but soon He understood.


    Suddenly he opened his throat and roared, "big bear! Bear two! You two bastards, I want three pairs, not three! "


    After all, the strength of the mountain king is super strong. His voice can be heard in the whole mountain forest village under his throat.


    Not waiting for the roar of the mountain king to fall, far away Xiong DA and Xiong er''s voice rang: "heard the king, the king wants three, not three pairs!"


    Helplessly holding his head, the king of the mountain was helpless. Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, he said, "you say Why is it so difficult to eat a person? "


    Looking at the king, Yan came back and said with a smile: "the king is really powerful, but Just look at your appearance, or feel not really ah! If only I could open my eyes


    Hearing Yan''s return, the patron king is also a burst of chagrin, when he wants to come Xiong DA and Xiong er''s actions obviously reduced his image in the eyes of boa constrictor.


    In order to save the damaged image, the king of the mountain laughed, patted his chest and said, "what? Do you want to feel for yourself the strength of this king? "


    No, no, No


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I don''t have the courage. In fact I just want to see it with my own eyes. I''ll send three subordinates to fight with you. "


    Three subordinates?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong Qiang, the mountain king, looks at the three bunnies and cat Niang.


    Frowning, he said, "you are not going to send three little white rabbits up here, are you? One is not careful, I didn''t control myself, but I swallowed them in one mouthful


    Hearing the king''s words and looking at his tall and shapeless body, the three bunnies were scared out of their wits.


    Are you kidding? Bunny can''t fight. If she goes on the court, doesn''t it mean that she''ll add food to the king?


    There is no need to doubt, just one bite, the three bunnies will be swallowed by the king of the mountain, one bite, absolutely crunchy.


    Thinking, Yan came back and said, "no, no, no These three little white rabbits, where can inspire the king''s demeanor, or let the three little wild cats on it! "


    Little wildcat?


    In the face of this novel address, the three kittens suddenly brightened their eyes. The name is so special. Listen to it


    Happy, the three cats jumped out, from three directions, the king of the mountain surrounded in the middle.


    Looking at the three cats with black and white flowers around them, Wang Dun frowned, and the expression on his face was unbearable.


    Although the cat race is not a strong race, even a nation, but For the violent bear clan, the cat clan is definitely the most troublesome monster for them.


    Elves are small, fast and very flexible.


    Although the fierce bear is extremely powerful, and its attack is even more fierce, it is really difficult to touch the side of the cat demon.Frowning, the patron Wang was about to refuse the challenge, but Yan returned with a wink,


    after receiving Yan''s return, the three cat maids instantly turned into three dark shadows, and instantly attacked the patron king.


    If the three cats don''t move, they will return it. When they move, they will kill each other!


    From three directions respectively, the three cats at the same time launched the broken claws, facing the patron king is a fierce scratch.


    In the face of such a dense attack, the patron has no good way. His arms are crossed and his face and eyes are protected. As for other parts, he can''t care about it.


    In a flash, the attack of the three cats fell on the king of the mountain at almost the same time Yan came back and opened her eyes fiercely and kept her eyes fixed.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, each of the three kittens issued 9981 claws and 365 claw blades.


    The sharp claw blade immediately fell on all parts of the king''s body.


    Involuntarily, Yan came back to think of the stalactite that was instantly pulled out by the cat lady. Can you say Is this king of support, so easy, going to be killed?


    Shasha Shasha


    The claw blades of the three kittens fell on the hair of the king.


    The next moment, Yan came back and was shocked to find that those claw blades had penetrated the king of the mountain, and even Even the king''s hair did not fall.


    Under the attentive gaze of Yan''s return, those dense, sharp claw blades fell on the Maofa of the mountain king, like weak raindrops, flowing down the hair.


    Not to mention the muscle and tough bear skin, the attack of three cats, even the hair of mountain king, can not penetrate!


    Roar!


    Just as the swallow came back and was stunned, the king of the mountain extended his limbs fiercely and sent out a powerful roar.


    In the roar, a faint yellow shock wave immediately spread from the king''s body, which directly shocked the three cats into three blood fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1674

    In the twinkling of blood, the nine life talents of the three kittens were instantly launched. Under the blood escape, their bodies appeared behind the Yan''s return, and the breath of the whole body became extremely weak.


    Looking at the mountain king in awe, Yan came back to know that even if the seven star sword was offered, it might not break the king''s defense, let alone kill him.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "king, your defense is too high."


    Hey, hey


    Proud of the chest, the patron king said: "not with you, don''t believe you ask Xiong DA and Xiong 2, we three, once fought against the demon emperor for three hours, but we didn''t die. Do you think we are strong or not?"


    "What! We resisted the emperor''s attack for three hours Hearing the words of the king, Yan came back stunned.


    Nodding his head, the patron Wang said proudly, "of course, this is the case with our violent bear clan. In the realm of Wu Emperor, we can have the power of emperor''s dignity and the defense of emperor''s rank."


    As he spoke, the king of backing mountain fiercely clenched his fist. In a burst of air burst, he said with a strange smile: "if you don''t have some skills, why do you think I can become a patron and get such a good fiefdom?"


    He nodded in admiration. Yan came back to know that the northern demon territory, for some reason, was full of spiritual veins, and was almost barren.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to obtain a fiefdom of thousands of miles in such rich Eastern States. It is absolutely a great achievement.


    Now think about it, more than 100 years ago, in the amazing war between the demon clan and the demon clan, the mountain king and bear bear bear II must have fought against the demon emperor, otherwise, they would never have won such a huge reward!


    Hey, hey


    With a proud smile, the king looked at Yan''s return and said, "well, do you want to come down and feel it in person? I promise I won''t do it again, how about it?"


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "forget it, if I really have the ability to fight against you, why come all the way here to see you and look at yourself in the mirror."


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing the flattering words of Yan''s return, Wang Dun looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Although it has been a hundred years since he became a patron, it is the first time for him to meet such a good speaker.


    Before he became the patron king, Xiong Qiang was just a general of the fierce bear family. He only knew how to charge. Even if he met emperor Zun, he would never shrink back.


    In the first battle with the demons, he fought against the demon emperor for three hours with his strong defense and united with Xiong Da Xiong!


    Although in the end, the three guys were beaten by the side of the body, and basically entered the dying state, but fortunately, they were finally rescued.


    Therefore, as a bitter ha ha, charge in front, enjoy happiness in the rear, Xiong Qiang has never heard flattery, and no one wants to flatter him.


    Later, he was called the queen of the mountain, and the people here were afraid of him, afraid of being eaten by him.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er are both straightforward. If they kill them, they can''t say flattery. It''s not that they don''t want to. They really won''t. Even if they are forced to say it, it sounds too fake.


    Yan didn''t say flattery when he came back. He was just teasing the stupid bear. But even so, his level was much higher than that of bear big bear 2.


    Proud to return to his seat, the king of the mountain said: "I didn''t expect that you, the python people, even know the prestige of my patron king. Haha In that war, there was no waste of effort! "


    Nodding, Yan came back and was about to open his mouth and continue to listen to some news when heavy footsteps came from outside.


    Looking around, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, carrying three children with despair, swayed over.


    He gently threw the three children on the ground. Xiong DA and Xiong er''s faces showed unbearable color, and then said, "OK, the people have been brought here. Let''s go and pacify the other children''s emotions."


    In the face of Xiong Da Xiong Er, the two obstacles, the king of the mountain waved his hand and said, "OK, you can go if you want. As long as you don''t get in my way here, you can do anything."


    After nodding, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 couldn''t bear to look at the three children. Then they turned their heads and strode out of the room, out of sight and out of mind.


    Seeing Xiong DA and Xiong Er leave, the mountain king pushes the two boys to Yan''s return with a wave of his hand. He laughs and says, "you are a guest, so these two are for you!"


    While speaking, Wang bailed out the white girl and held it high.


    Looking at the ferocious patron king, the girl suddenly screamed.


    Er, la la la la


    Listening to the girl''s shrill cry and looking at her pale face, Wang Gao held the girl''s big open mouth, as long as a release, the girl would fall into his mouth.


    Looking at the king''s bloody mouth, the girl tugged at the thick fingers of the king, and struggled with her life.Unfortunately, with the strength of the girl, in front of the power of the king who is comparable to the emperor''s, it is absolutely impossible to shake the tree!


    Looking at the girl in his hand, the king of the mountain said: "scared, it will make their blood flow faster. For a while, I will throw it into my mouth and chew it. Wow I''ll never forget the hot and delicious taste in my life


    While speaking, the king of the mountain once again teased his big mouth and looked up to the sky. His mouth was facing the girl in his hand. He kept making a gesture to throw the girl into his mouth.


    Under the tease of the king, the girl''s voice became hoarse.


    Stop it! You devil You can eat me first Eat me!


    In the face of this scene, the two boys were filled with righteous indignation, bravely raised their chests and roared at the patron king.


    With his mouth curled, the king of the mountain glanced at the two boys and said, "although it is said that eating together is the best, but today You are my guest''s food, I will not eat you


    As he spoke, the king of the mountain raised his head again and opened his mouth.


    Seeing the king''s right hand loose, looking at the girl''s desperate fall to the king''s mouth, in an instant Yan''s eyes flashed back.


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a sword with golden flame suddenly appeared in the air and shot into Wang Dazhang''s mouth at an unimaginable speed.


    At the same time, the girl who is falling into the mouth of the king of the mountain, mysteriously disappears in the air. When she reappears, she is already behind the swallow''s return and is closely protected by the three kittens.


    Er ah!


    With the sword drilling into his mouth, the mountain king''s cry of pain, more stupid can not be sent out, directly stuffy in his belly.


    Although, the leatherback King''s fur is extremely tough and can be compared with the armor of the army level.


    But in fact, although the internal organs of the king of the mountain are not fragile, they can not stop the cutting of the Seven Star ancient sword.


    In particular, on the seven star sword, the rising fire, which combines the sun''s real fire and the devouring fire of the sky burning demon fire, ignites the internal organs of the mountain king in an instant.


    Although it is said that the patron king has the power and thick skin of the Cambodian emperor, it is similar to other Emperor Wu in viscera.


    Therefore, the moment that the Seven Star ancient sword was drilled into the mouth, it had already decided the fate of the patron king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1675

    The flaming fire leaped out of the seven orifices of the patron king, and soon All the internal organs were burned.


    Originally, continue to burn down, even the fur outside, also do not want to save, will be burned to the sky demon fire, and the sun real fire, completely burned to ashes.


    However, Yan''s return is obviously not such a luxury person, so tough, can resist emperor Zun''s three hours of fierce bear leather, how can it be easily wasted?


    Therefore, the return of the swallow prevented the three golden crows from burning in time. The blazing flame almost stopped sticking to the meat and retained the most complete bear skin.


    Whoosh


    In the whole whistling sound, the three legged Jinwu sword spirit jumped out of the bear skin,


    and leaped to the back of the swallow. The three legged Jinwu sword spirit opened its mouth and vomited out two pieces of metal objects.


    Ding Dang! Jingle


    Two clanging sound, one gold and one silver, two tokens, appeared in front of Yan''s return.


    Looking at Yan''s return, the three gold black sword Spirit said: "quickly put away these two tokens, the two silly big ones will arrive soon."


    Looking at the two tokens in doubt, Yan came back puzzled and said, "what are these two tokens? Why put it away? "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, sanzujin Wujian said: "these two tokens, the golden token is the king''s order of the demon clan! The silver token is the fiefdom of demon clan


    Hearing the words of three foot golden crows, Yan couldn''t help but look at the two tokens when she came back.


    As you can see, the gold token is engraved with three strange characters. Although the swallow doesn''t know it when she comes back, she wants to These three words should be the king of backing!


    As for the silver token, there are two strange characters on the front and mountains and forests on the back.


    Judging from the shape of the mountains, rivers and forests on the token, it is the nearby mountain and the surrounding primitive jungle.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of Yan''s return, the three gold black swords said: "the gold token represents the noble royal honor, while the silver fiefdom means that the diameter of this fiefdom is thousands of miles."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "in this case, if the fiefdom is gold, then the fiefdom will be thousands of miles around?"


    After appreciating Yan''s return, the three gold black sword spirit nodded and said, "yes, the biggest fiefdom of the demon clan is the golden fiefdom with a radius of ten thousand li, and the silver fiefdom like the mountain king belongs to the second class, covering only a thousand li."


    Puzzled to see the three gold black sword spirit, Yan came back and said: "what''s the use of me to put it away? Both Xiong DA and Xiong er know that this token is not mine


    Shaking his head, sanzujinwu said: "the demon clan advocates the strong, only recognize the token but not the person. As long as you are a member of the demon family, you can seize the token arbitrarily, and it is yours to seize it!"


    Looking at the Jinwu sword spirit, Yan came back and said, "what are the rules? So Then all the demon clans are not snatched into a group? "


    Nodding his head, Jinwu sword Spirit said: "yes, it is! If not, how could the king of the mountain be so careful, and take Xiong DA and Xiong Er to see you together, for fear that you are here to rob? "


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "if I take all the tokens, then I am not the demon emperor?"


    Helpless horizontal Yan returned a glance, Jinwu sword spirit way: "you have the ability to rob, but also have the ability to keep ah, if you do not have enough skills, sooner or later will not be robbed?"


    Frowning, Yan returned with a bitter smile and nodded.


    Looking at Yan''s sad face, Jinwu sword said: "don''t underestimate the king of the demon clan. Just now If you didn''t take advantage of his carelessness and attack his vital points, you would not have won so easily. "


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "it''s true that we can''t win, but even if we want to win or lose, it will take at least three days and three nights. It''s impossible to kill with one sword."


    After seeing Yan''s return, the Jinwu Jianling was just about to continue to speak, but suddenly he noticed something. His figure flashed and he didn''t enter the golden seven star sword.


    At the same time, in Yan''s mind, Jinwu sword Spirit said: "you can try to win over Xiong DA and Xiong er. If they want, they will be loyal to you and become your right arm."


    Speaking, two huge figures, whistling from the distance to jump over.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yan came back and said with a bitter smile: "are you kidding? I just killed their boss. How can they be loyal to me?"


    Facing Yan''s return, the spirit of Jinwu sword said: "the demon clan doesn''t care about those people. They always accept orders and don''t recognize people. As long as you can persuade them, they will be loyal to you before you die."


    With a bitter smile, Yan returned and said, "if, I mean if I was killed and robbed of my token? "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Jinwu sword Spirit said: "if you die, it depends on your friendship, you know You are not the only one who wants to invite them


    He nodded in admiration, and Yan came back to know that, like Xiong Da Xiong Er, he could resist emperor Zun''s attack for three hours, which was absolutely coveted by all demon kings.To put it bluntly, whether Xiong DA and Xiong Er can be accepted or not depends on the friendship with them and the former patron Wang. Once they have a deep friendship, these two guys are likely to fight back with Yan!


    Thinking, Yan came back and opened his mouth fiercely and said in a loud voice: "what else do you want to see? It''s time to eat... "


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, the three bunnies and the three kittens gave a shriek of excitement and jumped into the huge mouth of Yan''s return.


    Bang Dong!


    Just closed his mouth, a dull sound, bear big and bear two, they fell on the tree trunk outside the wooden house.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er strode into the wooden house. The first time they saw the king of bear skin, Xiong Qiang, on the ground!


    Patron!


    Looking at that still smoking bear skin, Xiong DA and Xiong Er couldn''t help but shout and rushed towards the bear skin.


    In the face of this, Yan came back and frowned. It looked like This bear big and bear two, and the feelings of the original patron king, that is quite deep, we have to be careful that they try their best!


    Carefully observe Xiong DA and Xiong er. Yan is ready to fly through the void and leave the dangerous place. After all The bear is big and bear two, but it''s no stronger than a bear.


    Don''t rob! I saw it first


    Nonsense. I caught it first


    The next moment Let Yan come back and be stunned.


    In front of Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, one pulling the front leg of the intact bear skin and the other pulling the back leg of the bear skin. If you fight for me to grab it, it''s a great pleasure.


    Cough


    She coughed awkwardly. Yan came back and said, "you Are you two not sad at all? "


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong Daodao said, "sorry? Why should we be sad? "


    Nodding his head, Xiong er said: "he has violated the king Xiong''s order and done so many things that are not conducive to the bear family. Who will be sad for his death?"


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back instantly to understand the inner thoughts of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    The king of bear must have told the patron king that he would try his best to cultivate the young talents of these Terrans, and strive to develop some useful pills for the bear people.


    But it is obvious that Xiong Qiang ignored Xiong Wang''s advice. He ate three or four hundred children alive by himself.


    Xiong Da Xiong Er has the intention to stop him. Unfortunately, Xiong Qiang is a senior official. They can''t stop him. Therefore, in his heart, he has already hated Xiong Qiang, the patron king.


    After trying to understand the details, Yan came back with a sigh of relief. Now, at least Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not going to fight for him.


    It''s just I wonder if Xiong DA and Xiong Er are willing to follow him and become his right arm?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1676

    Standing as like as two peas came back from the angle of the swallow, the bear and bear were almost the same, and there was no difference between the two and the bear.


    Of course, if you look at it from the perspective of Xiong people, the difference is still very big. It''s a pity that Yan''s return is not only a bear, not even a pure demon!


    Looking at the two bears, who are also simple and honest, but strong and frightening, Yan is very hopeful to come back. These two guys are energy efficient and loyal to themselves. In this way, relying on the mountain village can be regarded as a dependency.


    You know, Yan can''t stay in this village at any time when he comes back. Sooner or later, he will continue to set out to Qingmu city to search for the treasures of all kinds of human beings, as well as alchemy inheritance.


    In the face of Yan''s invitation to return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er look at each other, and then Xiong Da said: "it''s not impossible for us to be loyal to you, but We have conditions! "


    Conditions?


    After seeing the two fierce bears, Yan came back and said, "if you have any conditions, just talk about it."


    "First of all, you can''t kill these Terran children at will." Xiong said first.


    Facing Xiong Da''s request, Yan returned without hesitation and nodded. In fact The biggest reason for Yan''s return to leave Xiong DA and Xiong Er Yi alive is that they don''t eat people, and they try their best to prevent the patron king from eating people.


    If these two guys eat people, Yan will never be polite when he comes back. Sooner or later, he will kill them.


    Although the owner and the boa have two bodies at the same time, Yan returns very clearly. Before he loses his memory, he must be a man, not a demon. Otherwise Why is he so familiar with the human race, and why is he so strange to the body of the boa constrictor?


    Seeing Yan''s return, he agreed to the first request. Xiong er said: "the second requirement is that at least, you should develop a kind of pill that is useful to bear clan, so as to fulfill our promise to King Xiong!"


    Bear King?


    Hearing Xiong er''s words, Yan couldn''t help frowning when she came back.


    Looking at Xiong er with uncertainty, Yan came back puzzled and said, "aren''t you following the mountain king? Why do you want to explain to the bear king? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong ER was stunned, then grabbed his head and said, "the king of the mountain is only the king of the demon court, and the Bear King is the king of the fierce bear family, not by whom."


    Nodding, bear big mouth way: "yes, the Bear King is the king of the fierce bear family, is the elder of all our fierce bear clan!"


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back to understand instantly.


    Although Xiong Qiang, the king of the mountain, was named the king of the mountain by the demon court, he was nothing in fact in the bear family.


    You know, Xiong Qiang can get the title of the patron king, the king of bear is a great effort, he is the big parent of the bear family.


    At the beginning, Xiong Qiang was named as the king of support, not only because of his outstanding military exploits, but also because he wanted him to cultivate these human children and refine pills that are useful to the violent bear clan.


    In order to supervise Xiong Qiang, Xiong Wang sent two generals, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, to assist him in supervising Xiong Qiang and helping him finish his mission.


    Unfortunately, Xiong Qiang was so greedy that he didn''t listen to Xiong DA and Xiong 2. He just ate three or four hundred of his thousands of children.


    The real loyalty of Xiong Da Xiong Er is Xiong Wang. They come to supervise Xiong Qiang, so They don''t have much loyalty to Xiong Qiang.


    On the contrary, because Xiong Qiang disobeyed the king Xiong''s orders again and again, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 hated him very much. If Xiong Qiang was not really an official university, these two guys would have turned over.


    She nodded her head clearly. Yan came back and said, "no problem, I promise In the territory of my new patron, the safety of all Terrans will be guaranteed, and no one will be able to slaughter Terrans at will. "


    "In this case, we have nothing to say. As long as you can develop a pill that is useful for the violent bear clan, our brothers will be loyal to you!" Bear two eyes light way.


    Yan returned and nodded: "well, although I can''t work out the pills you want for the time being, first of all, you muster all the people in the village. After I understand it, we can talk about other things."


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er nodded at the same time, then turned around and walked outside the door.


    Soon, bear big and bear two of the roar, the whole mountain village, suddenly lively.


    One after another, figures came out of the treehouse on each floor, and towards the first floor of the ten story treehouse, the central air square gathered.


    Soon, tens of thousands of xiongzu soldiers and thousands of human beings gathered in the first layer of Shucun, the crisscross, incomparably thick branches and branches.


    Looking at the dense soldiers of the fierce bear clan, Yan can''t help but marvel at his return. The tens of thousands of fierce bears, all of whom are seven or eight meters tall, have strong bodies and strong muscles, all of which possess the strength of nirvana.


    In contrast, the thousands of human beings surrounded in the center seem too small. Those fierce bears can swallow a human child with one mouth.


    It has to be said that these demon clans are indeed advantaged. As long as they enter adulthood, they all possess the realm and strength above nirvana.Moreover, the most important thing is that the soldiers of the violent bear clan are not only incomparable in strength, but also invincible in defense.


    With the advantage of race, the earth storm bear in Nirvana can compete with the Emperor Wu of other races. This is totally unimaginable for the Terrans.


    Although the three clans of lion, tiger and bear are only the royal family in the demon clan, not the highest royal family. However, the reason is not that the fierce bear has low combat power, it is purely caused by the racial superiority.


    The Griffin, the golden eagle, and the goshawk are far from the Griffin, the Golden Eagle and the Goshawk. In fact, the individual combat power of the three royal families is far from that of the Griffin and the Griffin. If they are single to single, they are not the opponents of the Griffin bear.


    The reason why the three royal families are royal families actually have the advantage of being able to fly. If the three royal families can''t fly, or the three families of lion, tiger and bear can fly, the three royal families must be the three families of lion, tiger and bear.


    For the demon clan, mobility is too important. With the advantage of flying, the three Royal clans will fight if they want to fight, and they will go if they want to go.


    As the three royal families of lion, tiger and bear, when and where to fight and who to fight against them are very passive. They can only let the three royal families choose. How can such a battle be won?


    Therefore, as far as individuals are concerned, the three strongest races of the demon clan are the three races of the lion tiger bear.


    The strength of Griffin, goshawk and Golden Eagle lies not in the individual but in the confrontation between the two armies.


    Therefore, in this sense, the lion, tiger and bear are the three most powerful demon families.


    Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not officially loyal to the boa constrictor.


    But now the only bad pill is the pill that is useful to bear people.


    As long as Yan returns to work out this pill, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as the 10000 fierce bear generals, will become private soldiers of Yan''s return!


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "the soldiers of the fierce bear clan are all dissolved, and all the Terrans remain."


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, all the fierce bear soldiers were stunned and looked at Xiong DA and Xiong er at the same time.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er frowned, and then waved their hands and said, "let''s all go. With our brother here, there''s no big deal."


    With xiongda and Xionger giving orders, tens of thousands of fierce bear soldiers quickly dispersed and disappeared in the woods one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1677

    Seeing the fierce bear soldiers leave, Yan comes back and twists her body and moves towards thousands of human beings.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable boa constrictor all the way over, thousands of human beings suddenly backed back in fear.


    Humans have a natural fear of boa constrictors, which is much more serious than lions, tigers and bears.


    When Yan comes back, she can only stop.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and raised his head and said in a loud voice: "fellow Terran compatriots, I want to tell you a good news. From now on, you are completely safe!"


    Compatriots?


    Hearing Yan''s return, thousands of people suddenly lost.


    Looking at the huge boa constrictor, where are their compatriots? This is clearly a boa constrictor!


    Looking at the horrified expressions of all the human beings, Yan came back to realize that she had said something wrong. Although in her heart, she really regarded them as her compatriots, but externally, it could not be!


    However, Yan came back and turned her eyes and continued: "don''t look at me as a boa constrictor, but my heart is a human heart!"


    Ha ha


    Hearing the stiff explanation of Yan''s return, everyone laughed in secret. Obviously The boa constrictor, trying to be gentle with them, but Does it underestimate human beings?


    In the face of thousands of mocking faces, Yan came back to know that he had made a fool of himself, but it doesn''t matter. It takes a long time.


    As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows horsepower and sees people''s heart over time. Whether he is a heart or a snake''s heart will be understood sooner or later.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "in a word, I have killed the old king Xiong Qiang. From now on, I am the new king of backing!"


    Ah! Wow


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, all the people exclaimed, and their eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Xiong Qiang, in the eyes of all people, is the most terrible devil in the world. Over the years, he has eaten three or four hundred children. We can say that there are countless hatred against him!


    Now, when I heard that the devil was dead, everyone was not ecstatic!


    Seeing everyone''s excitement, Yan came back and nodded to Xiong DA and Xiong er. The next moment Xiong DA and Xiong 2 drag out Xiong Qiang''s huge bear skin.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable bear skin, all human beings immediately cheered up.


    Although Xiong Qiang is dead, everyone has a deep impression on the devil. Even if he turns to ashes, everyone can recognize him. What''s more, there is still a complete bear skin left!


    Looking at thousands of cheering Terrans, Yan came back and said, "I know you don''t believe me now, but Here, I promise a little bit first! "


    Hearing Yan''s return, everyone looked at Yan''s return. At this moment The original fear is gradually replaced by awe. After all Can kill the existence of demons, worthy of everyone''s awe!


    Under the gaze of all the people, Yan returned to look around for a week and said categorically: "from now on, who dares to kill someone will surely pay his life! This Xiong Qiang is their example


    Hearing Yan''s return, an old man with white hair and wrinkled face came out with a crutch. Looking at Yan''s return, he said, "what you said is true, king of backing?"


    After nodding her head, Yan came back and said, "of course what I said is true. I know you certainly don''t believe me, but it doesn''t matter. The so-called long-term meeting of people''s heart will make you understand sooner or later."


    Nodding his head, the old man said, "I don''t know. Can the king of the mountain dare to swear?"


    Swear?


    Facing the old man''s inquiry, Yan came back with a frown and said, "how do you want me to swear? You know It is almost impossible not to kill people. After all People make mistakes. If they make mistakes, they will be punished, don''t they? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the old man not only didn''t feel disappointed, but also brightened his eyes excitedly.


    If Yan came back and promised to come down, it would be wrong. There must be a conspiracy in it.


    The fact is that, even in human society, the death penalty exists, it is impossible to reach the demon clan, and the Terran won the gold medal of exemption from death.


    Although Yan didn''t take an oath when he came back, from the perspective of his thinking, it can be judged that he really wanted to protect the Terran and would not kill wantonly.


    If not, Yan would be very angry when he came back to face such a request, and even bit him to death.


    As early as the moment when he stood up, the old man did not intend to live, and he was ready to go to justice generously.


    But I didn''t think that the boa constrictor really wanted to protect the Terran. Although it can''t be said to be 100% sure, there are still 80% of them, and they haven''t run away.


    Between the inner ecstasy, the old man continued: "I don''t know the king, what''s next for us?"


    In the face of the old man''s inquiry, Yan came back with a frown and said, "I''ve just taken over the mountain village. To be honest, I don''t have many ideas for the moment, but it''s just because of this that I''m going to bring you together and discuss it together.""Of course, if you have any opinions and suggestions, you can just open your mouth. Generally speaking, I am a good person."


    A good man?


    Hearing Yan''s coming back again and again, the old man''s eyes couldn''t help blinking.


    Nodding, the old man opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, Yan came back and said, "by the way, this old gentleman, what''s your old name..."


    Old man? Name taboo!


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, he lived so big and lived in the demon clan for more than 100 years. It was the first time for the old man to see such a humanized demon.


    If you close your eyes and don''t look at the boa constrictor, the old man will definitely think that he is talking to a human being, rather than a huge and terrible boa constrictor.


    After embracing Yan''s return, the old man said: "I''m a senior official for thousands of years. I don''t dare to ask for advice What''s your high name? "


    Shangguan Qianqiu!


    Hearing this magnificent name, Yan returned and nodded: "my high name? Anyway People call me boa constrictor, ha ha... "


    Originally, Yan came back to declare his name, but in fact His name, which he picked up casually, is not true at all.


    What''s more, the name of Yan''s return is his name in the Terran clan. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to call it in the demon clan.


    In particular, with his rise in the demon clan, such flaws will sooner or later be captured by the demon clan with heart.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "look at the name of the old man, it''s so impressive. It''s better to How do you like it, sir


    I''ll name you!


    In the face of Yan''s return, the old man was stunned. After living so much, he saw a demon for the first time and asked the Terran to name them.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "even if I choose my name, my name is not my own, but my parents gave it for me, so..."


    But she nodded helplessly. Yan came back and said, "in this case, it''s just My name is Wang. You call me king. "


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "very good, you are the king, and your name is the king. In this way, pun is easy."


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and said, "in that case, the old man can talk about your suggestion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1678

    After a deep look at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu took a long breath: "since the king wants to listen, I''ll talk about it casually. If the king thinks it''s good, it will be adopted. If it''s not good, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it."


    With a bitter smile, he looked at Shangguan Qianqiu with a bitter smile. Yan came back and called an old fox in secret. What he said just now is pure nonsense.


    Nevertheless, Yan did not open her mouth when she came back, but listened patiently.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "if possible, I hope to realize human autonomy under the condition of ensuring personal safety!"


    Human autonomy!


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back with fierce eyes.


    For a long time, the Terrans are under the supervision and management of the violent Xiong people, and their actions and thoughts are not free.


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously not suitable for stable development.


    If according to Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, if the Terrans realize autonomy, a Terran autonomous region will be set up among the demon clans. In this way, the effect will certainly be good.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that once the Terran autonomous region is delimited, the demon clan will not be allowed to enter at will, and human security will be absolutely guaranteed.


    After thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "very well, your opinion is very good. According to what you said, we will establish the people''s autonomous region and realize the people''s autonomy."


    Ah! This


    Originally, Shangguan Qianqiu was just doing his best to listen to the fate of heaven. He did not really intend to get the approval of Yan''s return.


    But I didn''t think that Yan not only agreed to return, but also seemed very excited.


    In amazement, Yan came back to think of something fiercely. Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu, he said, "I can meet your requirements, but I also have a request that you must agree to in any case. "


    With a wry smile and shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "if you have any requirements, you can directly order them."


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "it''s not a forced order. I''m just a loyal hope that I can become an alchemist. Therefore I hope that I can join you and cultivate with all your strength. "


    Become alchemist!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Alchemy is the specialization of the Terrans. It''s no big deal to pass the alchemy to the demon clan. After all Alchemy is aimed at the Terran, for the demon clan, in fact, it has no effect, but will become a poison!


    Moreover, in the fall of the eastern states today, alchemy can not be kept secret.


    In fact, the demon clan has mastered the whole set of alchemy masters'' inheritance, including Dan prescription and alchemy tools. It is impossible to keep secret.


    Therefore, even if the boa constrictor is trained to be the top alchemist, it doesn''t matter at all.


    After all Alchemy refined, can only be useful for the Terran pill, if the demon clan to eat, most likely will be poisoned.


    After thinking about it, Shangguan Qianqiu flatly said: "since the king is interested in alchemy, I don''t mind giving it to you, but The pills refined by this alchemy are useless to the demon clan


    Waving his hand, Yan returned with a smile and said, "it''s my business whether it''s useful or not. You don''t need to care. As long as the old gentleman is willing to teach me, it''s OK."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "even if I don''t teach you, you can also collect alchemy master''s inheritance and collect Dan prescriptions by yourself. You can learn a whole set of alchemy, so if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Nodding happily, Yan returned and said, "what are you waiting for? Time is so precious. Let''s start right away."


    Right now?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was stunned and then said, "how can we start? What hasn''t been decided yet? How to start? Or finish the business first, and then... "


    Not waiting for Shangguan Qianqiu to finish speaking, Yan came back and waved his hand and said, "it''s all about human autonomy. What else is there to talk about? If you want to talk, it''s the Terran who will talk behind closed doors. "


    This


    Speechless looking at Yan''s return, for a while, Shangguan Qianqiu only felt wrong, but did not know where was wrong.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu''s bewildered appearance, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said: "in a word, from now on, the demon clan is responsible for maintaining the safety of this primitive jungle within a thousand miles. In this area, the Terran can develop on its own, without any taboos!"


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Shangguan Qianqiu finally understood that it was not something wrong, it was Yan''s right to return is too great.


    In short, tens of thousands of soldiers of the violent bear clan are responsible for the safety of this primitive jungle.


    In this area, the Terran can develop at will, in a real sense, realize the autonomy of the people.


    It''s very easy to achieve these two points. Tens of thousands of fierce bear soldiers disperse and guard the whole area. It''s easy to do this without any difficulty. These are what the demon clan is good at.


    As for the Terran, although things are complicated and complicated, it has nothing to do with the return of Yan.


    Since the Terrans want to be autonomous, you should manage it by yourself. If Yan comes back and interferes, what kind of autonomy is it?The only thing Yan wanted back was to be an alchemist and to be cultivated by the Terrans.


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "in this case, I have nothing to say. Go I will teach you personally now and strive to become a qualified alchemist as soon as possible! "


    He nodded excitedly, but soon Yan returned with an embarrassed smile and hesitated: "by the way, your old alchemy, I don''t know What is the standard? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was stunned at first, then shook his head with a wry smile: "I''m an immortal, a hundred years ago As a green wood academy, Tianbu teaches! "


    Tianbu teaching!


    Hearing the name, Yan returned with a fierce stare.


    With his mouth open, Yan came back and said, "what''s the purpose of this day''s teaching?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said with a bitter smile: "it''s nothing, in fact To put it simply, I am a alchemy tutor of Qingmu Academy. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "since it''s the alchemy tutor, it''s called alchemy tutor. Why do you call Tianbu teacher?"


    Cough


    Sorry to cough a, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "although all alchemy tutors, but different from other mentors, I am the top-level, specialized in cultivating talents."


    Oh, oh, oh!


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s explanation, Yan came back suddenly.


    Qingmu academy is very difficult to test. It only enrolls 10000 alchemists every year.


    But even so, even if only 10000 alchemists are recruited, there are also good and bad points.


    The so-called Tianbu teaching, as the name implies, is the teaching of talents, responsible for training the top part of students.


    In ecstasy, Yan came back and said, "well, I don''t know. How many alchemists are you now?"


    After a bitter look at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "originally, I was the alchemist of the first level of Jiupin, but A hundred years ago, in the war of demon invasion, I was seriously injured and my foundation was completely destroyed, so I''m not even a alchemist now. "


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back.


    The first level of Jiupin is second only to lingmu emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1679

    For more than ten thousand years, the highest level alchemists in human realm have been the samsara emperor of the ninth grade and lingmu emperor Zun of the ninth grade.


    Further down, it should be the Shangguan Qianqiu of the first nine grades.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know. Can Shangguan''s injury be treated?"


    With a sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu shook his head and said, "if only we had collected enough high-level medicinal materials and refined Jiupin Dahuoluo pill a hundred years ago, my wound could still be cured, but now..."


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu with a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back with a sigh.


    Jiupin Dahuoluo pill needs to be refined by Jiupin alchemist.


    But now, most of the land is occupied by the demon clan. The demon clan doesn''t know the medicinal materials, so it can''t collect them completely.


    And the most important thing is, where to find the nine grade alchemist now?


    Looking at the disappointment of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t need to be disappointed. Although I have lost all my skills, I haven''t lost my knowledge. I just can''t demonstrate it for you personally."


    Well


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shangguan, if I become a Jiupin alchemist one day, I will help you collect medicinal materials and refine a Da Huoluo pill for you at the first time." Yan returned firmly.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "when you become a Jiupin alchemist, I''m afraid I''ll be dead. I can''t wait, eh..."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "how can it be? You look very strong


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "in the war a hundred years ago, I hurt the root and moved my vitality. At most, I still have a hundred years to live. How can you become a nine grade alchemist in a hundred years time?"


    A century?


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan returned with a bitter smile.


    Yes, a hundred years seems like a long time, but in fact, for alchemists, a hundred years is just a snap.


    A nine grade alchemist, without a thousand years of time, is absolutely impossible to cultivate, this has nothing to do with talent.


    The Alchemist is like this. He has achieved nine grades of alchemy for thousands of years, which is just like that of lingmu emperor Zun.


    With a sigh, Yan came back for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    However, for life and death, Shangguan Qianqiu has obviously been indifferent to it. He said peacefully, "well, time is precious. Let''s find a place to teach you the way of alchemy."


    Nodding, Yan came back and turned around with Shangguan Qianqiu and rushed to the wooden house where Xiong Qiang lived before.


    Entering the wooden house, Shangguan Qianqiu looks around and finds that there are no other seats in the huge wooden house except Xiong Qiang''s former throne.


    At a loss, Yan came back and said, "Mr. Shangguan, please take your seat."


    Ah!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was shocked and said, "if I sit here, where are you sitting?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "now, you are my master, I am your student, of course, you are on your seat. I am standing here, oh, no It''s on your stomach. "


    Appreciative of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was not polite and went to the huge wooden chair and sat down.


    Sitting on a large exaggerated chair, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the way of alchemy is to talk about the Yin and Yang of civil and military affairs. We should understand its essentials. The first step is to identify the materials, identify the medicine, and determine the civil and military Yin and Yang."


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan''s eyes brightened when she came back. She said, "Mr. Shangguan, it seems that the first level is not difficult. As soon as I get the medicinal materials, I can feel its properties and understand the Yin and Yang of civil and military affairs."


    Oh?


    Hearing Yan''s return, the Shangguan Qianqiu was not surprised, but nodded happily: "in this way, you are really qualified to be an old man''s student."


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan returned excitedly and said, "do you mean that I am also a alchemist genius?"


    "Yes, the so-called alchemy genius is to know the existence of medicinal properties without learning. From this point of view, there is no doubt that if you put it in the Qingmu academy a hundred years ago, you will be able to enter Tianbu!" Shangguan Qianqiu nodded.


    He nodded happily. Yan came back and continued: "what''s next? What should I do? "


    Smiling at Yan''s return, the Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the second step is to recite the pill, combine the efficacy of the pill, understand the function of the medicinal material, and make clear its monarch, subject and assistant."


    Monarch, Minister and assistant envoy? What is that!


    Listen to Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back only feel the head full of fog, how the monarch and Minister all come out!


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu patiently explained


    "Monarch, minister, assistant envoy" is a phrase, which can also be regarded as the terminology of Dan medicine, which is the basic principle of the composition of danyao formula.


    This phrase originally refers to the monarch, the officials, the officials and the envoys. The four kinds of people play different roles.In alchemy, the different functions of various herbs were pointed out.


    It is not enough to brighten the medicinal properties, but also to know the different effects and functions of these herbs in pills.


    Only with the combination of yin and Yang, the harmony of culture and martial arts, and the coordination of monarchs, subjects and assistants, can the pills be successfully refined.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "if I want to learn how to refine a pill as soon as possible, how long does it take the fastest?"


    Frowning, Shangguan said solemnly for thousands of years: "the most important way to refine alchemy is to step by step. You can''t do it too quickly. Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable and the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "no, I mean..."


    After pondering for a long time, Yan came back with a Fierce bite of teeth and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, she whispered: "to tell you the truth, in fact I am not a demon


    With a bitter smile, the swallow came back with a glance, and the Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, you are not a demon, I am."


    Helplessly looking at Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back without concealing. She told her own experience during this period of time, as well as all that she encountered.


    For Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan''s return is neither trust nor distrust, but at this moment, his life and death are in the hands of Yan''s return.


    What''s more, after all, Yan''s return is not afraid of identity leakage. Even if we all know it, what can we do?


    All in all, Yan returned to tell Shangguan Qianqiu that he was a Terran, but he did not tell him his name in the Terran.


    In this way, even if Shangguan Qianqiu debunked him, it would not have any impact. With the magical void ability of the boa constrictor, there would be no problem escaping.


    And once Yan returns and runs, Shangguan Qianqiu and all the people here will fall into the mouth of the monster.


    Therefore, although we don''t trust Shangguan Qianqiu, at this moment, Yan''s return and Shangguan Qianqiu share common interests. In any case, Shangguan Qianqiu will not betray him.


    Listening to Yan''s return, he told the story again. Shangguan Qianqiu only felt very fantastic.


    Suddenly, it seems to be totally untrustworthy, but after a few careful inquiries, all the logic is smooth.


    After more than a dozen questions, Yan came back and answered them like a stream. Although Yan didn''t know the answer to many questions, it was just because of this that it was more credible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1680

    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "you mean that your Terran body is about to face the assessment of Qingmu academy, and the strength of your Terran body is only the essence of the body?"


    Well


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "although I have remodeled the five zang organs and the spirit sea and opened up the central government, those energies can''t be absorbed by the body, so..."


    Clearly nodded, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "indeed, the best way is to open the furnace to refine pills, absorb the dense Dan Qi when Dan Cheng, to quickly enhance the strength."


    "So, I also know that we should step by step, but in order to be admitted to Qingmu University, I have to improve my strength quickly." Yan came back and said with a bitter smile:


    after a long breath, Shangguan Qianqiu frowned and said, "is the level of alchemy of the Terran really falling so much? You can distinguish the nature of medicine only by instinct. You should be able to get into the heaven without examination. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "the eastern states have fallen too fast, especially Qingmu City, which collapsed overnight, so The alchemy of the human race has been cut off. "


    After seeing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "even so, I still can''t see you go astray. In any case, you can''t refine alchemy before you understand the monarch and his subordinates. Otherwise, you will never reach the highest level in your life."


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "don''t! Don''t I''ve already let my boast go. If I can''t, I''ll never have the face to see those two girls. "


    Ha ha


    Looking at Yan''s sad face when he came back, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the elegant family really produces alchemy boy. If you miss it, it''s a pity."


    Yeah, yeah!


    Brightening her eyes, Yan came back and said, "so, you still break the rule and teach me..."


    Waving his hand, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "don''t worry. Although I won''t teach you the art of alchemy, if your purpose is only to smother Dan Qi, you may not need to refine alchemy!"


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back stunned and said with a puzzled face: "if you don''t refine pills, how can you get dense Dan Qi?"


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "alchemy is just a general term. In fact Under alchemy, there are pills, pills, powder, ointment, liquid And so on. "


    While talking, Shangguan Qianqiu stopped and looked at Yan''s return and said, "if you just want the dense Dan Qi, you don''t need to refine Dan. Refining bailing powder is the best solution."


    Bailing powder?


    Hearing the name, Yan came back suddenly feeling a little familiar, a little thought, soon Yan came back to think of it. In Dongfang Jiayan''s drugstore, don''t you sell this powder?


    Bailing powder is not a powerful pill that can cure all kinds of diseases. The so-called "bailing" refers to the hundred of the common people, and the "spirit" refers to the flexible use.


    In short, this bailing powder is actually a kind of commonly used medicine for the treatment of various trauma.


    As the most basic medicine, bailing powder is very common. Although it can not be seen everywhere, it is also cheap. Even the poor people in the slums can afford it.


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "no, if you can really get a lot of dense Dan Qi, isn''t it that everyone will fight to refine the bailing powder?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "isn''t this the case? If not refining too many people, production is too high, then how can the price of Bailing powder be so low? So cheap that even the poor can afford it? "


    This


    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu''s statement, Yan returned with a bitter smile.


    Think about it carefully, it is really like this, regardless of how cheap the medicinal materials are. If there are not enough advantages in refining them, who will refine so many bailing powder with almost no profit?


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and looked at Shangguan Qianqiu and said helplessly: "I told you that my human body has no money and no power. Even if the refining effect of Bailing powder is good, I have no money!"


    With a leisurely smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "of course I know what you said, but Now that I have said it, I have my reason. "


    Ordinary bailing powder, of course, has no profit to find, but If you follow my special method, you can not only get a huge amount of dense Dan Qi, but also get a lot of income!


    "Oh! Tell me something about What am I going to do? " The excited way of Yan''s return.


    Looking at Yan''s look forward to his return, Shangguan Qianqiu really believes that he has a human body. Otherwise, how could he be so happy.


    After pondering for a while, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "in recent 100 years, in response to the orders of the violent Xiong people, I have been studying effective pills for Xiong people. Unfortunately, up to now, I have not been able to work out."


    After a pause, Shangguan Qianqiu continued: "however, it is obviously unrealistic to say that there is no harvest at all."


    In the past 100 years, Shangguan Qianqiu refined and improved bailing powder, which is the most widely used one. On the basis of Bailing powder, Shangguan Qianqiu refined Zhixue powder!This hemostatic powder is refined on the basis of Bailing powder. It can stop bleeding instantly and make the wound heal quickly. But speaking of the essence, Zhixue powder is bailing powder.


    Unfortunately, this Zhixue powder is not a pill, so The demands of the violent bear clan have never been realized.


    Zhixue powder!


    Hearing this name, Yan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes when she came back. It was obvious that This is a brand-new medicine developed by Shangguan Qianqiu!


    Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, what I want to teach you is this refining method. To be exact It''s not alchemy, it''s just a way to refine bailing powder. "


    He nodded his head clearly, and Yan came back to know that even bailing powder paid attention to the Yin and Yang of civil and military affairs. If you directly learn to refine bailing powder, the foundation will be unstable, which is obviously not the way.


    However, it is different to refine bailing powder into Zhixue powder.


    Bailing powder doesn''t need to be refined by Yan''s return. It can be purchased with money. Yan''s return is only responsible for refining.


    We don''t need to pay attention to the civil and military Yin and Yang.


    Looking at the excited Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "every three copies of Bailing powder can be refined into a hemostatic powder, and the lowest price can be increased by 10 times!"


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back to the golden body and said, "more money, less money, is not so important, the key is Can you get more dense Dan Qi by refining this hemostasis powder? "


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "more, of course In fact, when refining Zhixue powder successfully, the Yinyun Dan Qi obtained was infinitely close to that obtained by refining a single pill. "


    Helpless to see the official Qianqiu, Yan came back and said: "you say so, it''s just like you didn''t say, I haven''t refined Dan, how much dense Dan Qi can be obtained by refining a product of Dan medicine?"


    With a sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "refining a Zhixue powder can get ten times more dense Dan Qi than bailing powder. You can''t seem to understand that!"


    Fierce stare big eyes, Yan came back and said with a smile: "how can you not understand? I just need to know that refining Zhixue powder can get ten times more dense Dan Qi than those rich and powerful children who burn money to refine bailing powder


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was stunned first and then shook his head and laughed.


    Indeed, Yan''s return to choose Yafu and Yanni sisters, just need to be an alchemist earlier than other opponents.


    As Yan''s opponents, the only way for those rich and powerful children to use is to burn a lot of money and refine bailing powder crazily.


    In this way, the efficiency of Yan''s return to obtain dense Dan Qi is ten times that of them, which is enough for Yan''s return.


    Thinking, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "OK, now Listen carefully. Next, I will teach you the refining method. Listen carefully... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1681

    Wheezing


    Suddenly, she turned over and sat up from the bed. The sweat of Yan came back


    After learning the refining method of Zhixue powder from Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back and recited a whole Dan tou song under the pressure of Shangguan Qianqiu.


    There are more than 3000 basic pills selected from dantou song, which can be divided into nine categories: recovery, increase, break limit, etc.


    It is concluded and summarized in the form of seven character rhyme. It is a widely spread works of Dan pharmacy.


    Dan tou song is very important for an alchemist. After understanding the medicinal properties, it is necessary to understand the combination of yin and Yang in civil and military affairs, as well as the respective functions and uses of monarchs, ministers and assistants.


    Although temporarily impossible to understand, but recite, slowly under the speculation, there will always be harvest.


    These three thousand prescriptions are the most basic, but also the most important ones. If you want to create and invent new pills, you can''t eat them thoroughly.


    Don''t underestimate the most basic three thousand square. With the different levels, the understanding of the three thousand square is also different.


    Even the samsara Heavenly Emperor and naringmu emperor need to recite this Dan tou song every day. This is the most basic, the most brilliant and the most basic formula of Dan Dao.


    The wisdom of Yan''s return made Shangguan Qianqiu marvel. This guy has the wisdom that can never be forgotten. It took only three hours for Yan to come back and recite it word by word.


    Originally, Shangguan Qianqiu planned to let him recite more times to deepen his impression, but Yan didn''t have the time to return.


    One day has passed. He must go back to jumucheng immediately and start to improve his strength at full speed. Otherwise, if he fails to pass the Qingmu academy, it will be a shame.


    Before leaving, Yan came back and called Xiong Da Xiong Er, ordering them to protect the Terran from any harm.


    In the face of Yan''s return order, although they have not formally loyal to Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have this idea, so they agree happily.


    In terms of human race, Yan''s return was completely entrusted to Shangguan Qianqiu.


    After gathering more than 1000 people, Yan came back to announce in public that Shangguan Qianqiu was his master. The whole Terran was presided over by Shangguan Qianqiu, striving to realize human autonomy!


    After a hasty account of everything, the swallow couldn''t help but look up at the mountain.


    It''s too dangerous to leave the sleeping body in this mountain village. In case Xiong DA and Xiong Er, or anyone else, have evil intentions, he can be torn apart when he is asleep.


    I want to go back to the mountain, but to be honest, the road is not near, but For the sake of safety, no matter how far away we go, we must rush back.


    Just as she was about to go on the road, Yan returned with a fierce frown and looked at the high mountain. Within the huge mountain peak, there seemed to be a kind of inexplicable and familiar fluctuation, flashing constantly.


    Frown, this kind of inexplicable, familiar with incomparable fluctuations, his body actually has.


    If you look inside, there are more than 1000 round mang beads in the boa constrictor''s abdomen, which are also emitting this kind of fluctuation.


    Between the thought of a move, Yan came back from the abdomen to force out a mangzhu, between the mouth and a spray, deep shot into the wall of the wooden house.


    With the black mangzhu shot into the wall of the wooden house, into the trunk of the super ancient tree, the next moment In the perception of Yan''s return, another inexplicable and extremely familiar wave appears in the perception.


    Looking back on the big space array that I encountered when I came here today, Yan came back and moved in her heart. She forced the force of space in her body to fold the space.


    Under the folding of space, the point of fluctuation on the mountain peak coincides with the present position of Yan''s return in the anti space.


    It is just like two black spots on a piece of white paper, which can be overlapped on the same point as long as the paper is folded.


    It is through this principle that the formation around the mountain can not enter or leave.


    All objects that touch the weird white fog will be sent back in an instant under the principle of Space folding.


    However, after all, the big array is too big, so the distance sent back is only kilometers.


    But Yan''s return is different. He only needs to transmit himself, and doesn''t need to spend too much, so When the space is folded up, the consumption is very small.


    Feeling the anti space, the fluctuating point has coincided with the current position. Yan returned and turned to Shangguan Qianqiu with a smile: "I''m going to leave now. The things here will be handed over to you for the time being."


    In the face of Yan''s return, the Shangguan Qianqiu nodded. When he was about to speak, a white light flashed in front of him, and a blazing space crack appeared in front of him.


    Generally speaking, the split space should be a scene in the void.


    But in the space crack torn open at the moment of Yan''s return, it is a dark, humid, huge and incomparable stalactite cave!Obviously, because the two points coincide, once the space barrier is torn, it is directly connected to the stalactite cave in the mountain peak.


    Wait! Wait a minute


    Through the huge space crack, Shangguan Qianqiu looked at the stalactite cave, the dense water vapor and his eyes shining: "this These seem to be the fog of Aura


    Fog of aura?


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back a little confused. Although he also knew that there was a lot of energy in the water vapor, he didn''t know what it was.


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head excitedly, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the fog of aura is the spirit pulse of the nine grades of heaven, which can be condensed out, so In this mountain, there should be a nine grade heavenly spirit vein! "


    Seeing the officer Qianqiu, Yan came back and said, "what''s the matter here, you know It''s near Qingmu city. Why should Qingmu city be built here


    EN, en, en


    After nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "it''s true that Qingmu City, Guishui City, Heijin City, jiuxiao city and Nanming city are all surrounded by Jiupin heavenly spirit veins, but..."


    After a pause, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "but But it is not accessible to ordinary people. "


    The spiritual pulse is related to the Qi Movement and cultivation environment of a city, so No one, including emperor Zun, is allowed to touch at will.


    Once the spiritual pulse is polluted or destroyed, it will easily lead to variation or even exhaustion.


    Excitedly looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu excitedly said: "this cave is obviously on the top of the heavenly pulse. If you practice here, it will be thousands of miles in a day."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "that''s my feeling Although the cave is moist, the concentration of aura in the cave is ten times higher than that in the outside! "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the Shangguan Qianqiu even brightened his eyes and cautiously said, "I don''t know. Can my students go there to practice?"


    Your students?


    Looking at the official Qianqiu in doubt, Yan came back and frowned: "those 600 children? There seems to be too many people! "


    No, no, No


    Firmly shook his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "not more than 600, more than 1200!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1682

    Stunned, his eyes widened. Yan came back and said, "are you kidding? More than a thousand Isn''t everyone there? "


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "in fact There are more than 1400 people here, 1200 of whom are students and the remaining 200 are tutors. "


    More than 100 years ago, when the great disaster happened, Qingmu city was completely collapsed overnight.


    Shangguan Qianqiu was lucky at that time and ran into the xiongzu army led by Xiong Wang. After a great war, Shangguan Qianqiu asked to negotiate with Xiong Wang in order to save the lives of more than 1000 students.


    During the negotiation, Shangguan Qianqiu made a bargaining chip and promised to develop pills for the Xiong people, which saved their lives. Otherwise, all the people here would die on the day when Qingmu city was destroyed.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "no, I found Among the 1400 odd people, there are 600 children who are not over 15 years old? "


    With a bitter smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "in the past 100 years, most of the original 1000 students have died for various reasons, and the remaining students have combined with each other to give birth to offspring."


    Originally, more than 1000 people, more than 100 years down, it is impossible to have only 600 children, but Those who are not gifted enough have been eaten by the original king, Xiong Qiang.


    Therefore, among the 1400 odd students, there are no more than 1000 students of the original generation except 200 tutors.


    Only a few dozen students have been added to the tutor team, and they are no longer students.


    Listening to Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan''s brow became more and more tight when she came back. She shook her head and said, "no, I heard that Xiong Qiang said that he only ate three or four hundred children."


    Three or four hundred?


    Astonished to see Yan return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "how can you just eat such a little? Call Xiong DA and Xiong ER and ask him. In recent years alone, he has eaten at least three or four hundred! "


    Clearly nodded, Yan returned to know, in this regard, Shangguan Qianqiu is not necessary to lie.


    It can be seen from this that the total number of people that bear Qiang ate in the past 100 years has been beyond estimation.


    As he spoke, Shangguan Qianqiu brightened his eyes and said with pride, "however, the harder the environment is, the more training people will be. Although Xiong Qiang is cruel and cruel, his existence has become the best catalyst."


    Every once in a while, all the students will hold an assessment, and the top ten in the assessment will be directly taken away by Xiong Qiang and swallowed up alive.


    Therefore, in order to save their lives, all the children do not need to be supervised. They know that their efforts are unprecedented in the previous Qingmu Academy.


    Yan returned and nodded: "indeed, under the threat of life, who dares not work hard? Once we fall behind That will be eaten alive by bear Qiang! "


    Looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu''s eyes lit up and said: "the parents of these children, as well as their grandparents, grandparents, grandparents, are all the most talented people of mankind, so These students have unique talents. "


    Looking up to the sky, Shangguan bravely said: "human race, never afraid of suffering. The more difficult the environment is, the more training people will be. These more than 1000 students will be the last hope of mankind."


    As he spoke, Shangguan Qianqiu turned his head fiercely, looked at Yan''s return and said, "so, anyway Please promise me to let them practice in the cave


    Wait! You wait


    After stopping Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back and frowned: "these 600 children, the problem should not be big, but What about the other 600 adults? What''s the matter with them? "


    Standing erect, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "those 600 adult students are the most elite ones who have been eliminated in the past 100 years. They are the talents among the talents!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "don''t underestimate these people. In fact Of the 600 children who can finally reach this level, I''m afraid only 50 or 60 of them will be eliminated! "


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back with a burst of doubt, puzzled: "eliminated? What kind of elimination method? "


    Bang! Fiercely patted his forehead, Shangguan Qianqiu said with a bitter smile: "I forget that Xiong Qiang is dead and has not been eliminated. Ha ha..."


    With a smile, Shangguan Qianqiu frowned and said, "it''s better to be eliminated. If there is no pressure, whether those children can still work hard as before is really questionable."


    He shrugged his shoulders, and Yan came back and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the people''s autonomy. As long as it''s for the sake of the people''s good, you can make the rules at will."


    EN en


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "although you don''t really need to eat the eliminated children, but on the surface, or to put this attitude."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "it''s easy to say, call some fierce bear soldiers, eat a goat on the spot, and use a trick to scare them."Hey hey, a smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, although you can''t hide the eyes of adults, but you don''t need to hide it."


    In the chat, Yan came back to look at the time and said helplessly, "no, I have to go back. As for the matter of going to the cave for cultivation, I think I will talk about it when I have time. After all There are a lot of things to consider. "


    Well


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "my side, first make all preparations, take out the regulations, when you come next time, we will talk about it in detail."


    Respectfully bid farewell to Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back into the space crack and returned to the cave.


    Looking at the space cracks, slowly closed in front of, Shangguan Qianqiu gradually convergence of the smile on the face.


    For Yan''s return, although he is still skeptical, but the letter is more than doubt.


    Although I don''t know whether the future is a blessing or a curse, it is a good thing for the whole Terran to have a good relationship with the king.


    After pondering for a long time, Shangguan Qianqiu finally made the decision. Anyway Even if it is self deception, we can only think about the good side of things.


    On the other side


    Yan came back to drill through the space cracks and return to the cave.


    Seeing Yan''s return, three fox niangs, and nine three legged golden crows, all of a sudden cheered around.


    With three fox niangs and nine three legged golden crows, the swallow came back and turned in the huge cave.


    The cave is huge, thousands of meters in diameter, and is an irregular, square like circle.


    Such a huge area, which can accommodate more than 1000 people, is nothing. On average, each person can allocate thousands of square meters.


    Most importantly, there are many stalactites in the cave. With these stalactites as pillars, it is easy to separate several areas for those Terrans to use.


    Of course, Yan can''t be so luxurious when he comes back. If he does, he will have no place for himself. How can it be?


    A comfortable environment and a good life can never bring up top-notch talents. They will only develop arrogance and extravagance, which is obviously contrary to the wishes of Shangguan Qianqiu and Yan''s return.


    Therefore, although there is a million square meters of space in the cave, Yan only wants to spare 10000 square meters for the construction of students'' training rooms.


    In this way, each student can be assigned to a training room less than 10 square meters.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that even the training room, which is less than 10 square meters, also requires them to work in exchange for training time.


    After a circle, Yan returned to her old nest, closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1683

    In the past, the swallow would wake up when he came back to sleep.


    However, this time, there was no such thing. Because I recited 3000 pills and experienced and handled so many things, the spirit of Yan''s return fell into a state of exhaustion. This time He really went to sleep.


    In her sleep, Yan came back and had a dream. In the dream An adult version of himself, holding a sword, leisurely dancing, a move in one form, all mysterious.


    Looking at the adult version of himself, while dancing a set of sword moves, while reciting the sword rhyme, Yan came back intoxicated, such a sword, such a sword, is really shocking.


    Chop sword, pick sword, chop sword, stab sword, wipe sword, cut sword, cut sword, point sword, wash sword, wear sword, collapse sword, cloud sword and Huajian.


    Although there are only these 13 sword moves back and forth, different sword moves are combined in different order and in different ways, and the derived sword moves are like the stars all over the sky.


    Looking at the figure in the dream dancing faster and faster, Yan''s eyes are more and more bright at night. It''s really a wonderful sword move and a mysterious sword skill!


    As time passed by, the figure danced faster and faster. Under the attentive gaze of Yan''s return, every move was clear and incomparable, which made him applaud.


    If you don''t mind the repetition, the length, or the order of the thirteen moves, you can evolve a sword move, which is infinite in the true sense.


    Just in front of Yan''s return, the figure danced wildly. There were thousands of moves in succession, and none of them was repeated.


    After seeing this, Yan came back to understand that this was not a sword move at all. He had already reached the realm of combining man and sword, and no move could win the battle.


    Finally, a wild dance, the figure of a fierce sword toward the back of the swallow stabbed over, caught by surprise, Yan returned completely too late to respond, was stabbed in the forehead by his sword.


    Wheezing


    Suddenly, he woke up from his sleep. With only one sword, Yan came back with a cold sweat.


    Subconsciously touched the forehead, there is no wound, obviously It was really just a dream.


    Wheezing, Yan came back and looked around. He was still in the broken temple, lying on the wooden bed. Yafu and Yani were not seen.


    In fact, the assessment takes a long time, and it takes a whole month to finish the assessment.


    Therefore, for the time being, Yafu and Yanni are unlikely to come back.


    Wiping the sweat on her forehead, Yan came back and sat up from the bed.


    Recalling the dream just now, everything is so real. Until now, when Yan comes back, she still remembers the thirteen sword moves and the whole set of rhymes!


    Standing up, Yan came back to the campfire, picked up the firestick and gently danced.


    Thirteen swords of wind, yes This set of swordsmanship is called the thirteen swords of high wind. It is famous for its lightness and quickness. Each sword moves against the wind as fast as the wind


    Although the memory of Yan''s return is very clear after the sword dance, it is very astringent physically. Every move is very awkward. Obviously There is no memory of the body when Yan returns.


    However, Yan is not in a hurry to return. Since he has already mastered the sword technique in his mind, it is tantamount to mastering the sword technique. As long as you practice it every day, you will soon be able to turn this sword technique into your own.


    After dancing for more than an hour, finally The sky outside the broken Temple gradually brightened up.


    After throwing away the firestick, Yan came back with a breath. It''s time to To master Chai.


    All the way to the door of the medicine shop, the talent was bright, but Dongfang Jiayan is obviously an industrious woman. The door of the medicine shop has been opened.


    Seeing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face and said happily, "why did you come so early? What''s the matter?"


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "I have something to do here It''s to help you absorb the fire from the sky burning demon. On the other hand, I also need your help


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, Oriental Jiayan warmly welcomed Yan back.


    This flame is related to her life and the happiness between her and master Chai. Therefore There''s nothing more important than this.


    When she went to the counter, Yan came back and gently put her finger on Dongfang Jiayan''s arm. Between the whirling of the swallowing fire, a trace of sky burning demon flame was pulled out and merged into the handle of the Seven Star ancient sword, which was in the whirling fire of swallowing.


    After swallowing for a while, the fire of swallowing slowly stopped spinning.


    Helpless to take back the finger, Yan returned with a wry smile: "no, I''m too low now, I can''t swallow too much of the sky burning demon flame."


    Nodding her head, Dongfang Jiayan said, "yes, it takes a long time for a monkey to take away all the sky burning demon flames."With a bitter smile, Yan returned and said, "so, next The most important thing is to improve my strength. Only when my strength is strong, the efficiency of pulling away the demon flame will be improved. "


    After seeing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said, "yesterday, I discussed with Lao Chai. We''ll pay you to refine bailing powder to improve your strength quickly."


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Jiayan, Yan is stunned when she comes back. You know This kind of burning money costs a lot. If you are not a wealthy family, you can''t afford it at all.


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "no, I don''t want to be so extravagant and wasteful. I''d better forget it."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said with a soft smile: "you not only saved my life, but also saved the happiness of our family. What''s the loss of some money?"


    Although Dongfang Jiayan''s expression is sincere and her attitude is sincere, since she can refine Zhixue powder, how can Yan return to the next place and refine bailing powder?


    Thinking, Yan came back and said, "I can''t refine bailing powder, but If you can, I hope you can purchase more bailing powder for me, and Help me find a suitable furnace and a quiet place


    Purchase bailing powder?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan couldn''t help but smile and say, "why do you need to buy bailing powder? My warehouse is full of piles."


    While talking, Dongfang Jiayan turns around and takes Yan back to the warehouse behind the medicine shop.


    Opening the door of the warehouse, Dongfang Jiayan pointed to the pile of white packages and said, "these packages are all bailing powder. There is no place to stack them. If you want to use them, just take them."


    Looking at the mountain of Bailing powder, Yan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes when she came back. It really took no effort!


    Looking at the excited appearance of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Why are you so excited? If you really want to, let Lao Chai take it from the green wood academy, as many as you want. "


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "forget it, there are these It''s probably enough for me, by the way Can you help me find out the furnace and the place for refining pills


    Nodding, Oriental Jiayan led, two people all the way into the house behind the pharmacy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1684

    After opening the door of the chamber of secrets, Dongfang Jiayan said, "this is the place where Lao Chai usually makes alchemy. His commonly used furnace is also in it. You can go in and see if it works."


    Excited to follow the steps, Yan came back into the chamber of secrets, looking at In the secret room of hundreds of square meters, a huge furnace is located in the middle of the chamber.


    Dangdang!


    After patting the huge stove, Yan came back and exclaimed, "this is an imperial furnace. It''s really rare this year."


    Nodding, Dongfang Jiayan said: "yes, although it''s just a three pattern emperor''s ware, it''s definitely a super baby in this era. How about Enough for you


    Looking at the Oriental Jiayan with a bitter smile, Yan returned and said, "I''m not a master of alchemy. In fact I''m not even a junior alchemist. I don''t know if it''s enough. You''re killing people. "


    Cluck


    Looking at Yan''s return to eat shriveled appearance, Oriental Jiayan can''t help giggling Jiao Jiao.


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "well, I don''t have time to joke with you. Now Let''s get bailing powder at once. I''m going to start working


    With the help of Dongfang Jiayan, Yan soon returned with more than ten large parcels and resisted into the secret room.


    Generally speaking, pills are bottled with jade.


    Even if it is bailing powder, it is wrapped in paper bags with fist size, and the weight is not much.


    However, although bailing powder is the most common and commonly used medicine of the people, its output is really too large.


    In order to cultivate a large number of alchemists, in the past hundred years, all primary alchemists and those below the junior level have improved their strength by refining bailing powder.


    Over the past hundred years, a huge amount of Bailing powder has been accumulated. The total quantity of Bailing powder is absolutely astronomical.


    Although the price of Bailing powder is very cheap, its cost price is very high. Each package of Bailing powder will lose a lot of money.


    But In order to cultivate a large number of alchemists as soon as possible, no matter how big the loss, you can only hold your nose.


    Today, the hoarding of Bailing powder, even if a hundred years, also can not be consumed, but the new bailing powder, but is still madly refined out.


    Therefore, the cost of Bailing powder is obviously higher than the selling price, but it still can''t be sold at all. It is piled up like a mountain, but it is reluctant to throw it away.


    After ten bags of Bailing came in, Yan returned to put down the forbidden stone and completely closed the alchemy room. Unless Yan came back and opened it from the inside, no one could enter.


    Open the package and take a look at it. Inside the huge package, there are all paper bags about the size of an adult''s fist. Inside each paper bag, there is a bag of Bailing powder.


    Yan came back and gently pushed open the lid of the furnace, carefully checked it, and confirmed that the furnace was clean and tidy without any sundries, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    He opened three paper bags in succession, poured three portions of Bailing powder into the furnace, and then Yan came back from the pool beside the furnace and measured three jars of rootless water.


    The so-called water of five roots usually refers to rain water.


    However, rain is not everywhere, and it is not available at any time.


    What''s more, rainwater is actually very dirty. If you really use rainwater to refine pills, the quality of pills will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, generally speaking, alchemists use arrays to condense rootless water out of thin air, rather than using real rain water.


    When three pots of rootless water were poured down, the three bags of Bailing powder suddenly melted and turned into a blue white, glowing liquid with a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back, and a little bit of the right hand, a golden crow, flapping its wings, leaped into the fire from the furnace


    Whoosh!


    The next moment The blazing golden flame rises from the stove below the furnace.


    Hello, Hello, hello


    Seeing this scene, Yan came back and couldn''t help shouting.


    However, it is a pity that Yan came back late. Looking at the observation port of the furnace, all the water in the furnace has evaporated instantly, and the three bags of Bailing powder have been completely burned into black ash.


    Chagrined and scratched his head, Yan came back and said, "what are you doing? I told you to heat it up, but I didn''t let you burn it up


    Wow


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, a delicate three legged gold crow leaped out of the stove under the alchemy stove, suspended in the air, and said in a loud voice: "I can''t make alchemy, I can only destroy and destroy. How can I know how to do it!"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "you three legged Jinwu people are not the legendary sun god bird, do you say Will the sun only destroy, not create? "


    This


    Hearing Yan''s return, the three feet of Jinwu hesitated.


    Looking at the hesitant appearance of three legged golden crows, Yan came back and said, "as the old saying goes, all things grow on the sun, and the rain and dew moisten the seedlings. If you still can''t understand the infinite vitality in the sun''s true fire, you can''t achieve the emperor''s respect in your life!""I didn''t think about this before. Once I entered the battle, I just wanted to burst out with all my strength and destroy the enemy completely. I didn''t think about creation and vitality." The three legged golden crow''s grievance way.


    nodded, and Yan came back and said, "I didn''t think of it before. Now it''s not too late to start thinking about it. Let''s work hard together, OK?"


    Deeply nodded, three foot gold Wu way: "no problem, in order to achieve emperor Zun, I can do anything."


    Yan came back and slapped his right hand on the stove, shaking all the residues from the inner wall of the furnace. Then Three gold black flame between a roll, will all the slag roll empty.


    Later, Yan came back and poured three bags of Bailing powder and three urn of rootless water into the furnace.


    At the same time, sanzujinwu tried to control the flame, cautiously cauterized the top of the furnace, rather than the lack of fire, never dry the water, burn the medicine!


    Time goes by, and finally An hour later, all the liquid was dried, and only a layer of yellowish brown powder was left in the huge furnace, attached to the bottom.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "no, this furnace has failed. The temperature has not reached six Baidu, so it can''t be refined."


    "This kind of refining technique pays attention to the temperature control. Only when the temperature is kept at 6 Baidu, can the useless impurities in Bailing powder be dissolved and the hemostatic powder can be refined." Three foot golden Wu calm road.


    Surprised to see three gold black one eye, Yan came back and said with a smile: "did not expect, you this guy You''re not so good at listening to me... "


    "I didn''t eavesdrop. You just said it yourself," she said


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Yan came back to know that before he started refining, he did repeat the refining essentials many times in a row, for fear that he might make a mistake.


    After watching Yan''s return, the golden black said: "if you just want to ensure that the temperature is 6 Baidu, I think I don''t seem to need you at all. I can do it myself. "


    You do it yourself?


    Looking at the three feet of Jinwu, Yan came back with a look of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1685

    Nodded, three foot gold Wu way: "you still concentrate, go to understand that Dan head song, I come to help you refine!"


    While speaking, three feet of gold and black wings between the wings, the fire whirled wildly in the furnace, and all the dregs of medicine were instantly swept away.


    At the same time, Yan returned to open the furnace, poured three bags of Bailing powder, and three urn of rootless water, and covered the lid of the furnace.


    Hehe, a smile, three gold black way: "well, next, look at my bar."


    While speaking, three feet of gold black head into the stove under the stove, the golden flame, once again rose.


    Once! twice! Three times


    Refining three times in a row, all ended in failure, but The color of the dregs was getting lighter and lighter. At the last time, it was gray and white.


    Zhixue powder, should be white crystal powder, single crystal look, is actually colorless and transparent.


    Therefore, the lighter the color of Zhixue powder, the higher the quality. If it really becomes a transparent crystal, it is a perfect quality.


    Excited, the three gold black to the interest, urged the swallow to return, pour medicine and water, soon again refining up.


    Finally, when Yan came back for the sixth time to lift the copper lid of the furnace, a multicolored mist floated out of the furnace.


    Looking at this misty cloud, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back. No doubt, this should be the dense Dan Qi!


    Do not dare to neglect, this dense Dan Qi, if not absorbed as soon as possible, will soon dissipate in mid air, into a room full of danxiang.


    Fierce open mouth, Yan came back to the dense Dan Qi, suddenly That group of colorful dense Dan gas, instantly poured into the mouth of Yan''s return.


    With the entrance of dense Dan Qi, suddenly When Yan came back, she only felt that there was danxiang between her mouth and nose. The whole person was a little dizzy, just like drinking a cup of sweet wine.


    Dan Qi into the body, soon into a clear air flow, along the meridians, in the body flow up.


    With the circulation of Dan Qi, the dense Dan Qi continuously flows into the muscles, bones, and viscera around the meridians. In the creaking sound, Yan can clearly feel that his strength is improving rapidly.


    Feeling the constant strength of his body, Yan came back with a great sigh of relief. If even the dense Dan Qi could not improve his strength and realm, he would really want to cry without tears.


    After digesting and absorbing the dense Danqi, the swallow came back and breathed freely. Looking into the furnace, there was a layer of colorful powder attached to the bottom of the furnace.


    If you look at it carefully, it is obviously not the highest quality. The small particles are white and translucent, and they are not completely transparent, indicating that the heat is still a little light.


    Looking at the three foot golden crow, Yan came back and said, "Xiao Jin, if you add a little more heat, the fire is still a little light."


    He nodded happily, and the three gold crows said, "OK Watch it! By the way I''m not Xiaojin, please call me the noble Jinwu


    Yan came back and happily looked at the hemostatic powder in his hand and nodded: "good little gold, I know..."


    But she shook her head. SANZU Jinwu knew that she couldn''t change what Yan decided to do when she came back. Xiaojin, Xiaojin, is not too bad to hear.


    In the following time, sanzujinwu is more and more skilled, and the temperature control is more and more accurate.


    Finally When the tenth furnace of hemostasis was released from the furnace, Yan returned smoothly from the pure body of a heavy day to a pure body of two days.


    Not only the realm has been improved, but also the excitement of Yan''s return is that this tenth stove of hemostatic powder has finally reached the perfect quality.


    On the whole, the hemostatic powder is a fine white powder, but if you look at it carefully, the fine particles of the powder are crystal clear, just like a miniature diamond.


    After several bags of hemostatic powder refined before were washed into the sewer, Yan came back to pick up the package of perfect quality hemostatic powder, opened the forbidden stone, and rushed out of the secret room excitedly.


    It took more than ten hours for Yan to come back from the secret room until now. Therefore Now, the time of the day has passed.


    On this side, Dongfang Jiayan just got up and saw Yan come back. She was excited and rushed out with a paper bag.


    He handed the paper bag to Dongfang Jiayan. Yan came back and said, "hurry up Help me see. How effective is this medicine? How much can it cost? "


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Dongfang Jiayan has no confidence in his refined pills.


    She knew that the state of Yan''s return was nothing but the essence of the body, and she could not even be regarded as a crude alchemy.


    How can such swallows come back to refine high-quality pills? I''m afraid even the simplest bailing powder can''t be refined.


    If it was someone else, Dongfang Jiayan had already waved and let him play.


    But after all, Yan''s return is Yan''s return. She is still waiting for him to save his life. How can she treat him like this.With patience, Dongfang Jiayan took over the paper bag.


    As soon as the paper bag was started, Dongfang Jiayan was surprised to open her eyes. Although she had not seen the medicine yet, the fragrance from the paper package had already surprised her.


    Gently open the paper bag and take a closer look The fine and uniform white powder, as well as the more intense fragrance of medicine, immediately let Oriental Jiayan marvel.


    Color, fragrance, these three elements are not only suitable for cooking, but also suitable for alchemy.


    A furnace of good pills must be full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    From the appearance alone, these fine powders and the clear danxiang are absolutely perfect quality. Oriental Jiayan still has this insight.


    However, to Dongfang Jiayan''s surprise, is a pill of perfect quality, even if it is just a powder, can it be refined by Yan''s return?


    sniffed as like as two peas before the nose. "Don''t tell me this is not lark powder. I can smell it. The formula of these powders is exactly the same as the lark powder, but it''s not bad!"


    Looking at Dongfang Jiayan with admiration, I have to say She really has real talent and real learning. Just by smelling, you can judge the material of pills.


    This Zhixue powder is actually bailing powder. To be exact, this Zhixue powder is refined bailing powder.


    However, pills pay attention to confidentiality. Once the name is refined bailing powder, it doesn''t mean to tell you how to refine Zhixue powder?


    Looking at Dongfang Jiayan, Yan came back and said, "you don''t care what this is, just say How about this medicine? How much can it cost? "


    Frowning, Dongfang Jiayan did not dare to be careless. She rushed to the drugstore, took out a silver knife and cut a small cut on her arm.


    As the wound was cut open, bright red blood gushed from the wound in an instant.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Jiayan quickly took Zhixue powder and gently poured some white powder on her wound.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return and Oriental Jiayan, the white powder melts into the blood quickly when it meets blood.


    In the admiration of Oriental Jiayan''s eyes, with the white powder sprinkled in, the wound instantly stopped bleeding.


    The delicate white powder, combined with blood, condensed into a layer of skin like film, completely sealed the wound.


    Not only that, through the translucent film, you can clearly see that the muscles and tendons in the wound have been closed together under the effect of hemostatic powder.


    Although it will take some time to recover completely, but for the time being, the wound has scab. As long as you don''t do too much exercise, it won''t be torn.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said: "this! What kind of medicine is this? Why is the effect so magical! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1686

    In the face of Dongfang Jiayan''s inquiry, Yan came back and said, "this kind of medicine, named Zhixue powder, has the effect of hemostasis and myogenesis, and is specialized in treating all kinds of trauma."


    Nodding her head, Dongfang Jiayan said: "in terms of function, this Zhixue powder is the same as bailing powder. They are both hemostatic and myogenic. The only difference is the efficacy and speed of action."


    Ha ha, a smile, Yan came back and said, "that bailing powder is only effective, and Zhixue powder, when it is a miracle effect!"


    Mm-hmm


    Facing the description of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said: "indeed As far as trauma is concerned, this hemostatic powder can be used to stop bleeding and scab instantly.


    Looking at Dongfang Jiayan excitedly, Yan came back and said, "yes, Zhixue powder can not only stop bleeding, but also generate muscle, which instantly coagulates the wound. Look How much can this medicine cost? "


    Looking at Yan''s return with her eyes shining, Dongfang Jiayan said, "you boy, you''re just in the eye of money. How can you know how much money to ask?"


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I''m not as rich as you are. If I don''t earn some money, how can I practice?"


    Nodding, Dongfang Jiayan said, "yes, the so-called No matter how good the talent is, it''s useless if you have no money, but... "


    Frowning, Dongfang Jiayan said, "didn''t I tell you that you don''t need to worry about money. No matter how much money is consumed, we''ll cover it..."


    Before Dongfang Jiayan finished speaking, Yan shook her head and said, "sweat, eat, and do your own business. Relying on heaven and earth and relying on friends is not a hero!


    with a wry smile, Dongfang Jiayan said: "well, you can make your own decisions, but This kind of hemostatic powder, if you take the civilian route, I''m afraid it can''t afford to sell at too high a price. "


    Puzzled to see the East Jiayan, Yan came back and said: "such a good medicine, how can not sell the price?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan patiently explains.


    For ordinary people, in fact, bailing powder is enough.


    After all, most of the injuries suffered by ordinary people are abrasions and scrapes. Sprinkle some bailing powder casually. Although the wound will not heal instantly, for ordinary people, it does not need to heal immediately. As long as the bleeding is stopped, it can recover slowly.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people don''t get hurt too much, so No matter how good the efficacy of Zhixue powder is, it has no practical significance.


    In a word, the most common thing for ordinary people is time. They don''t spend too much money. They just want to make the wound better faster. As long as the wound can be cured, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Listening to the analysis of Dongfang Jiayan, Yan nods secretly when she comes back.


    Indeed, for example, when cleaning up the ruined temple that day, Yafu''s hand was scratched by a wooden thorn, but in fact, even bailing powder was exempted, and it was allowed to heal naturally. Common people, who would be so delicate.


    Of course, later Yan came back and collected some herbs and applied them on the wound to avoid infection. But we should know that ordinary people don''t really care about ordinary wounds.


    If the wound is relatively large, then ordinary people do not believe in medicine, or in other words, they do not believe in themselves. They will go to the drugstore and see a doctor for a look. After they are sure that there is no harm, they will feel relieved and will not buy some medicine for treatment.


    Therefore, small injuries do not need to be used, large injuries do not dare to use, this hemostatic powder status, too embarrassing.


    Looking at the Oriental Jiayan with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "let''s say, I''ve worked so hard for so long that it''s all in vain?"


    Looking at Yan''s frustrated return, Dongfang Jiayan shook her head and said, "I only said that the civilian has no future, but I don''t say that this hemostatic powder has no future."


    Dongfang Jiayan continues to explain


    This hemostatic powder is really suitable for the battlefield!


    On the battlefield, the war situation is changeable. The so-called "slight injury can''t go down the line of fire, and serious injury can''t go to the battlefield". This has been the normal situation of the Terran soldiers for hundreds of years.


    Although bailing powder can stop bleeding and generate muscle, it takes too slow to take effect. Even if the medicine is applied, it will take a long time for the wound to form scab. As for the healing, it is far away.


    In short, if you are injured and sprinkled with Bailing powder, you will not be able to move for at least three hours, because the wound has not healed. When you move, the wound will burst and the blood will surge, and the bailing powder will be washed away directly.


    Bailing powder, as a non-standard hemostatic drug, its hemostatic effect is OK, but there are too many impurities in the powder, blocking the wound, greatly delaying the healing time of the wound.


    Therefore, from sprinkling bailing powder to healing and scab, it takes at least three hours, which is too long. For the ever-changing battlefield, there is nothing.


    This is the case with human soldiers. Most of the time, they do not die in the hands of the enemy, but die of excessive blood loss.


    Of course, there is a reason why Zhixue San is so good.


    In fact, Yipin Zhixue powder is about three times faster than bailing powder with perfect quality.If you use Yipin Zhixue powder, the wound will take an hour to heal.


    The reason is that although Zhixue powder is refined from bailing powder, there are impurities after all.


    As long as there are impurities in the wound, it will be mixed in the wound, hindering the healing of the wound.


    The hemostatic powder from Yan''s return is absolutely perfect quality. After it is integrated into the blood, it can achieve perfect fusion. The efficacy takes effect instantly. Without any impurities, it directly coagulates into blood scabs.


    The fact is that, let alone Yipin Zhixue powder, even eight grade Zhixue powder, it also takes a quarter of an hour to make the wound scab.


    Only the perfect quality, without any impurity Zhixue powder, can be instant effect, and is a miracle effect.


    Listening to Dongfang Jiayan''s explanation, Yan nodded again and again when she came back. Indeed What Dongfang Jiayan said was very pertinent.


    Zhixue powder is characterized by its remarkable effect. As long as it is sprinkled, the wound will heal immediately.


    As long as the injury is not in the joint, or the position of the force, even if immediately turned to fight, it is not a big problem.


    Therefore, unless it is the perfect quality of Jiupin, otherwise Even the hemostatic powder of eight grades is not of high practical value. After all A quarter of an hour is still too long for the battlefield.


    After a long silence, Yan came back and said, "then help me analyze it. If it is of perfect quality, how much can this hemostatic powder, civilian and military, sell for each?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan pondered for a while, and then resolutely said, "one bag of Bailing powder is ten copper pieces, so If it is a civilian, it can only sell 100 copper, that is, one or two silver! "


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back to agree with the East Jiayan''s judgment, which is completely consistent with Shangguan Qianqiu''s judgment.


    "What about the military? How much is the military? " Yan asked eagerly when she came back.


    After seeing Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said: "if it''s for military use, only the perfect Jiupin Zhixue powder can be of value. The military department will not purchase eight grade and below grade eight."


    Clearly nodded, Yan returned to know, if not for the instant recovery, for the soldiers on the battlefield, it is meaningless.


    Only when it takes effect in an instant and heals in an instant, can this medicine become a strategic resource that the military department must select and make a large amount of reserves. In many cases, a piece of Zhixue powder can save a life!


    How important is it for the military headquarters that a wounded and exhausted remnant can quickly recover into a strong brigade under the effect of Zhixue powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1687

    With a finger up gently, Dongfang Jiayan said, "no one wants bailing powder or ten copper pieces. Zhixue powder can be sold for one or two silver coins. As for the perfect quality hemostasis powder, you can get one or two gold bags."


    Hearing the words of Oriental Jiayan, Yan came back with a fine light in her eyes.


    You know, a big meat buns, also five to ten copper, and a gold coin, but can exchange ten thousand copper!


    In other words, if the perfect quality hemostatic powder becomes a military strategic material, its price can be increased to 1000 times!


    For the present world of heaven and earth, a civilian who has reached the well-off level can earn only 3000 copper a month. If Yan returns, as long as he refines a perfect hemostatic powder, he can earn three months!


    "This This is too exaggerated! Why is it so expensive? " The startled way of Yan''s return.


    Is it expensive? Ha ha


    Looking at Yan''s surprise, Dongfang Jiayan said: "if you can listen well, it must be of perfect quality, otherwise Even if it is eight grade Zhixue powder, the military department will not purchase it. "


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "I know that the price of bapin Zhixue powder can only be sold according to one or two silver coins. Only the perfect Jiupin Zhixue powder can sell one or two pieces of gold!"


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "how Is it difficult to refine pills of perfect quality? "


    This


    Speechless looking at Yan''s return, Oriental Jiayan has been speechless for a long time.


    It''s hard to say, but one night, the boy worked out a perfect quality hemostasis powder.


    But to say simple, that is too guilty, perfect quality, is not so easy to get!


    After pondering over and over, Dongfang Jiayan said: "to be simple, lingmu emperor Zun was the most outstanding alchemist in the last ten thousand years, but even if he was the one, the probability of perfect quality was only 30%."


    Three 30%?


    After hearing the words of Dongfang Jiayan, Yan couldn''t help gaping. How could it be so low!


    Looking at Yan''s back, she nodded her head and said, "yes, that''s the fact. For every ten pieces of medicinal materials, lingmu dizun can only refine three pills of perfect quality."


    Until this time, Yan came back to realize that perfect quality is not so easy to refine.


    Now, the reason why Yan came back so easily was to get a perfect Zhixue powder. In fact, it was not his credit, but Xiaojin''s ability.


    As the ancestor of playing with fire, the three legged golden crow has a perfect command of the flame.


    As long as Xiaojin finds the heat, she can keep the temperature constant and control the temperature at that temperature as long as she wants to. This is not enviable.


    This requires not only the talent of fire, but also thousands of years of experience in playing with fire, as well as the spiritual power, willpower and control ability of the Emperor Wu realm.


    Looking at the hemostatic powder with a bitter smile, Yan came back with a sigh.


    If he produced it by himself, even if one stove was produced in one hour, it would be no more than 12 heats a day, and 12 Fen Zhixue powder was just.


    The military department can''t purchase such output. After all The military department purchases tens of thousands or even 100000 copies for a unit. How to purchase them?


    However, if you want to say that you are disappointed, you can''t sell one or two pieces of gold, but if you sell one or two pieces of silver, the net profit of each piece will be 70 copper.


    Looking at Yan''s return and sighing, Dongfang Jiayan said with a smile: "although you have refined all the hemostatic powders, I can help you sell them for free."


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "we don''t need to be free. We should make friendship, and business belongs to business. For each hemostatic powder, you should draw a percentage and give me the rest."


    Nodding, Dongfang Jiayan said with a bitter smile: "well, anyway, your output is not high. How do you like it? I will depend on you."


    After a pause, Dongfang Jiayan said, "this hemostatic powder is sold for one or two yuan of silver. According to the rules, I will take two money. You have to pay one or two. How about it?"


    She nodded her head and said, "OK, just follow the rules. After all We still have a long time to associate. Don''t ruin our friendship because of a few money. "


    Appreciative of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan really likes this little guy more and more.


    Of course, this love has nothing to do with the love between men and women. More It''s like a mother''s love.


    If Yan didn''t come back and resolutely refused, Dongfang Jiayan really wanted to accept him as his adopted son, even if she could have children in the future.


    While speaking, Xiao Jin''s call came out in Yan''s mind.


    Turning around quickly, Yan came back to the direction of the chamber of secrets. While walking, she said, "well, I don''t have time to be wordy. You can do other things as you see fit."


    Seeing Yan return quickly and far away, Dongfang Jiayan can''t help shaking her head. Just as she is about to pack the hemostatic powder in her hand again, there is a confused footstep outside the door.


    Looking around, outside the gate, a group of people came in carrying two bloody people.Looking at the two injured, Dongfang Jiayan couldn''t help frowning and saying, "what''s going on? How did it hurt so much? Is this a fight? "


    Nodding his head, a young man in an entourage costume said: "Mr. Sun and Mr. Wang have been fighting for each other in Yihong building. This is not They hurt each other


    Looking at the two people around the body of a few sword wounds, the East Jiayan can not help but frown.


    The key is that these two people are cruel enough to hurt each other''s vital artery, and the blood gushes out wildly. Bailing powder can''t stop at all!


    Although bailing powder can stop bleeding, it needs a process and a certain time.


    However, both of them injured their arteries. As soon as bailing powder was sprinkled on it, it was washed away, and there was no time for it to work.


    In the heart move between, the East good Yan can''t help but toward the hemostatic powder in the hand to see the past.


    Although, the treatment of ordinary trauma, bailing powder and Zhixue powder, it seems that there is no difference.


    But if it is used for first aid, especially in the face of this ineffective bailing powder, Zhixue powder is almost irreplaceable!


    There are not no pills that can stop bleeding instantly, but they are all high-grade pills with more than six grades. Each pill is valuable, and Now there is no one can refine, with one less, money can not buy.


    Therefore, in the face of such injuries, doctors or powerful warriors should stop bleeding with acupoints and other techniques, and then use bailing powder to recover.


    However, the problem now is that there are very few doctors with such ability or powerful martial arts skills. In most cases, they can''t wait until then and die.


    The rivers and lakes are dangerous. No one can follow a great doctor or a good martial arts man with him anytime, anywhere.


    Once the injury to the key, blood flow more than the case, not a moment or three, will bleed to death.


    Once you have a hemostatic powder ready, it''s totally different. You can save yourself. Even if you hurt an artery, you can heal quickly, and you won''t die of bleeding too much.


    Therefore, from this point of view, this hemostatic powder does not have much appeal to the common people, but for the children of those rich and powerful families, it is a necessary life-saving medicine for wandering the rivers and lakes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1688

    Doctor! Doctor Please help our childe!


    No, no, No Save our childe first


    Seeing Dongfang Jiayan''s silence, a group of servants immediately cried out.


    Facing this, Dongfang Jiayan waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will save you However, if you want to save them, you have to use expensive herbs. Can you accept it? "


    In the face of Dongfang Jiayan''s words, all the servants couldn''t help laughing bitterly. No matter how much money they had, they all wanted to cure.


    Otherwise, once the childe died, they would have to be buried with them.


    Nodding her head, Dongfang Jiayan said: "to stop the arterial bleeding, every wound needs a Zhixue powder, and the price of a Zhixue powder is 12.2 yuan of gold. Can you accept it?"


    Dong Dong!


    East Jiayan''s voice just fell, two dull sound, two gold ingots, then hit the counter.


    If you look around, the weight of these two gold ingots is one in twelve. Obviously These two gentlemen are rich people.


    If it''s those unscrupulous merchants, you need ten gold for this hemostasis powder. After all This is a life-saving medicine. You have to pay for it.


    But Dongfang Jiayan is definitely not a profiteer, so One, two, two, gold is his limit.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, the cost of Zhixue powder will be disclosed to the public. Therefore Unless you want to be infamous, otherwise, the price is not set at random.


    The cost of hemostatic powder is absolutely no more than one or two silver. Selling gold for one, two or two has already increased by a hundred times. If you want ten taels of gold, it will be a thousand times of the price. It is too black hearted and will hurt morality.


    Then, if you want to add one or two gold, and the price is increased by 100 times, will it not hurt the morality?


    In fact, the perfect quality of pills, the price is to be a hundred times higher, magic effect, worth the price.


    In the state of these two injured people, if it is not a perfect quality pill, even the eight pin Zhixue powder will definitely have no effect.


    Like bailing powder, it takes a quarter of an hour for eight grade Zhixue powder to work, rather than instantaneously.


    Therefore, like bailing powder, bapin Zhixue powder will also be washed away by the gushing blood, and there is no chance to work.


    After getting the other party''s consent, Dongfang Jiayan did not dare to neglect. She quickly went to the two injured people and divided the remaining powder in the paper bag into two parts and poured them on the wounds of the two injured people.


    This hemostatic powder was originally used by Dongfang Jiayan, but now it is divided into two parts, so Although there is a blood scab formed at the wound, the healing speed is too slow to stop.


    Anxious, the East Jiayan quickly turned around and rushed to the direction of the secret room.


    Pull the rope at the door of the chamber. Soon The door of the chamber of Secrets opened from the inside, and Yan came back with a puzzled look.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan said, "do you still have hemostasis powder here? If you have some, please bring it!"


    The reason why Yan came back in such a hurry just now was that the three feet of Jinwu refined a furnace of hemostatic powder again. He rushed back to absorb the dense Dan Qi.


    Although I don''t know why Dongfang Jiayan is in such a hurry, he happened to have just absorbed that furnace of dense Dan Qi. He just collected the furnace of hemostatic powder, and now he has it in his hand.


    Directly handed the hemostatic powder to Dongfang Jiayan and watched her leave in a hurry. Yan came back and frowned.


    She turned back to the chamber of secrets, added three jars of rootless water and three portions of Bailing powder, and instructed Xiaojin to refine it carefully. After that, Yan returned and left the chamber and drove to the medicine shop in front of her.


    All the way to the front of the pharmacy, to return to see the first sight of the two wounded covered with blood.


    At this moment, Dongfang Jiayan is carefully dividing the new hemostatic powder into two parts and pouring them on the two wounds respectively.


    In the treatment of trauma, Zhixue powder is really magical. With this half pack of Zhixue powder sprinkled down, the two ferocious wounds converged at the speed visible to the naked eye and scabbed rapidly.


    Although these two bags of Zhixue powder were used by Dongfang Jiayan a little, her wound was only a small one at that time, which was not used much and could be ignored.


    So, from time to time The two injured people were treated with a complete hemostatic powder, and the wounds were healed. As long as they didn''t do too much action, they would be all right.


    After treating two vital points, Dongfang Jiayan finally breathed a sigh of relief, returned to the counter, took out bailing powder, and began to treat the other wounds of the two wounded.


    In fact, although many other wounds, but did not hurt the key, although will be very painful, but not fatal.


    As a result, as the wound to be harmed healed, the two wounded soon woke up.


    Frowning in pain, the two wounded slowly opened their eyes and cried out.


    Although the wound to be harmed has healed, but Other wounds around the body, but also need three hours, will scab, some of them pain.As soon as he opened his eyes, the two dandies cried out, "doctor! Help me How painful I am


    In the face of the shouting of two dandies, Dongfang Jiayan could not help but white her eyes and said in a cold voice, "now do you know the pain? Do you want to fight when you know the pain? It''s really promising... "


    In the face of Dongfang Jiayan''s white eyes, the two dandies can''t help but feel depressed. If they hadn''t drunk too much, they would not have done so much.


    Thinking, two people can''t help but think of, they want to harm, but the knife!


    Suddenly, he reached for the harm, but to their surprise, he didn''t touch the wound, instead, he touched a scar.


    Although a press, or faint pain, but it is not like other wounds, burning like pain.


    Efforts to raise his head, to see the harm, the most serious wound, has scab! And those not too serious wounds, but still skin and flesh.


    Although the blood is stopped, but But the pain is still heart and lung, it''s so painful!


    No need to ask, two dandies soon realized that these two wounds must have been treated with good medicine.


    Otherwise, how can the most serious wound be healed first, while the less serious wound still splits the meat roll.


    Sure enough, under the inquiry, he soon got the answer from the servant''s mouth. The wound to be harmed was cured by a good medicine worth 12.2 yuan of gold.


    As for the rest of the wounds, they used 10 copper pieces of Bailing powder.


    The two dandies turned their heads and said to Oriental Jiayan: "hurry up Doctor, give me good medicine, every wound, give me hemostatic powder, I have money


    Money?


    With a sneer, Dongfang Jiayan looked at Yan''s return and said, "you have money, but we have no medicine. There are only two pieces in total. Now they are used on you."


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Jiayan, the two wounded immediately howled, which was really too painful.


    One! One, two, two, gold?


    Hearing the price, Yan''s eyes widened fiercely, not to say Only one, two, two silver?


    Frowning, Yan came back and took Dongfang Jiayan''s hand and walked towards the back of the medicine shop.


    After walking to the secluded place behind the medicine shop, Yan came back and frowned: "don''t you say it''s all right, one, two, two, silver?"? How can you raise the price arbitrarily? Is it OK! "


    Excited to see Yan return, Dongfang Jiayan said: "no problem, just now I''ve been neglecting the first aid aspect. In fact This hemostatic powder should be a life-saving medicine for most martial arts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1689

    After listening to Dongfang Jiayan''s words, Yan came back ecstatic.


    Indeed, although this hemostatic powder is usually not used, it can save lives at critical moments if you take one with you.


    You should know that doctors and Gao Mingwu can not be found anywhere and anytime, and not everyone can help themselves.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take a hemostatic powder with you regardless of whether you use it or not. Even if it is more expensive, it is worth it.


    What makes Yan return excited is that if he opens ten heats a day, his daily net income will reach ten taels of gold! That''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Refining this hemostatic powder can not only obtain rich dense Dan Qi, but also obtain a lot of money. It''s so comfortable.


    Now, Yan came back to praise him again and again. The Shangguan Qianqiu was worthy of the Tianbu teaching in Qingmu Academy. He really had real talent and practical learning.


    Excited, Yan returned to the chamber of secrets, and continued to recite and study the Dan tou song in order to try to understand the Yin and Yang of civil and military affairs as much as possible, and the monarch, the minister and the assistant envoy formally stepped into the threshold of alchemist.


    Soon, an hour passed, and the third stove of hemostatic powder was officially released, and Yan''s return also formally absorbed the third group of dense Dan Qi into the body.


    With the Danqi into the body, the swallow only felt comfortable when he came back. Under the cool air flow, unconsciously, Yan came back to break through again in the same day.


    The first stove of perfect hemostatic powder, let the swallow return to the essence of the body a heavy day.


    The second stove, the third stove perfect hemostasis powder, let the swallow return from the pure body double day, promoted to the pure body triple day!


    In the face of such a fast speed, Yan came back to worry about whether the foundation would be unstable if the promotion was so fast!


    Dare not neglect, Yan returned to leave the chamber of secrets, once again found the East Jiayan.


    As for Yan''s return, she has been promoted two levels in a row, and Dongfang Jiayan is also laughing bitterly She didn''t even hear about it.


    You know, refining the perfect pill, the production of dense Dan Qi, is several times increased.


    As a beginner, how can you refine the pills of perfect quality? There is really no such thing in history. Naturally, no one can upgrade two levels in one day.


    To be on the safe side, Dongfang Jiayan made a comprehensive test. However, no matter how the test was carried out, Yan''s state of return was very stable, and her foundation was incomparably solid. She could not feel any hidden danger at all.


    Therefore, facing the situation of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan has no way to judge, and naturally there is no way to solve it.


    What''s more, Yan has no choice when he comes back. Since the big talk has been released, he must cash in anyway.


    Men, it is necessary to fulfill their promises, their boasting cattle, with tears, also want to realize it!


    In the next month, when Yan came back, she spent ten hours every day refining ten stoves of hemostatic powder. The remaining two hours were switched to the body of a python to deal with the affairs of the mountain village.


    Since the fire was completely controlled by Xiaojin, all the time of Yan''s return in the past month was spent studying Dan tou song and practicing the 13 swords of wind.


    In nearly a month, Yan came back to refine nearly 300 heats of Zhixue powder and harvested nearly 300 regiments of dense Dan Qi.


    Through refining, Yan came back to find that with Yilu Zhixue powder as the base, when the refining quantity doubled, the realm would be improved.


    1¡¢ Two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, one hundred and twenty-eight, two hundred and fifty-six!


    When Yan came back to refine the 256 perfect hemostatic powder, he absorbed the 256 dense Dan Qi, and finally Yan returned to the realm, reached the quintessence of nine days!


    Two hundred and fifty-six pieces of Zhixue powder were all purchased by Dongfang Jiayan at the price of one or two gold pieces, so Nearly a month later, Yan came back to earn 256 gold.


    After spending 100 gold, Yan came back from Dongfang Jiayan and bought a perfect quality Juling pill and entered the secret room again.


    At this moment, there are only three days left after a month. If you can''t reach the spirit gathering state in these three days, then Yan will not be able to participate in the examination of alchemists.


    Qingmu academy only enrolls 10000 alchemists every year. There are three hard targets that can not be violated.


    The first indicator is that the strength must reach the spirit gathering state.


    The second indicator is that you must have high-quality wood or fire talent.


    The third indicator is seven examinations, and the total score must exceed 500.


    After entering the secret room, Yan comes back and takes out the perfect quality of the spirit gathering pill. After taking this elixir pill, Yan can break through the pure body state and arrive at the spirit gathering state. It''s a heavy day!


    Once the swallow can really do it, there is no doubt that in a month''s time, from the essence of the heaven to the spirit of the heaven, Yan''s return will create human history!


    Trying to adjust the breath, trying to calm down their emotions, the next moment Yan returned to open the jade bottle, will be a crystal clear, perfect quality of the poly Lingdan, into the mouth.The elixir melted at the entrance, and gathered into a pool of sweet liquid, which slid down the swallow''s throat and into his stomach.


    With the power of Juling pill spreading out, in an instant With the return of swallow, the body which has been quenched to the extreme began to condense a trace of free energy.


    That trace of free cyan energy, towards the back of the Yan''s body meridians, slowly permeated, gathered


    Finally, the energy permeates through the meridians Like a river into the sea, it converges into the spiritual sea from all directions.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, with a roar in the sea of spirits, thousands of wisps of blue energy, as thin as a filament, gathered into a small piece of spiritual sea.


    Cheering open eyes, Yan returned to know, at this moment He has officially entered the spirit gathering realm!


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back and spread his right hand, a emerald green energy rippled in the palm of his hand, just like a emerald gem.


    The swallow stood up and came back slowly.


    This sword was given to him by Dongfang Jiayan. It''s not a wonderful treasure. It''s just an ordinary peach wood sword of a hundred years old.


    Run the wood energy in Linghai and pour it into the peach wood sword in your hand. Suddenly On the peach wood sword, it exudes a pink light and a fragrance of peach blossom, which immediately wafts out.


    Wood energy, the most flexible, pay attention to the endless, there is no break.


    Under the control of the wood energy, the wind thirteen swords have changed completely.


    The speed is greatly reduced, but the flexibility and flexibility are greatly improved.


    After dancing for a long time, Yan returned and nodded with satisfaction. After a month''s hard training, the wind and thirteen swords were finally able to be used for fighting.


    As for the seven star sword, it''s not impossible to use it. The problem is The power of the Seven Star ancient sword is so powerful that it can''t be sent back.


    Before the critical moment, Yan will not invite a seven star sword when he comes back. After all As soon as the seven star sword came out, Yan could not control the consequences.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1690

    After breaking through to the spirit gathering realm, there are still two days to go before Qingmu academy and alchemist''s examination.


    In order to be able to attend the exam without any distractions, Yan must deal with the affairs of relying on the mountain village in the next two days.


    After making a decision, Yan came back and fell into a deep sleep


    The next moment In the huge cave, the boa constrictor slowly opened his eyes.


    Twist the body for a while, the swallow comes back to raise the head, toward the direction of the hole in the past.


    All the way through the entrance of the cave, you can see that the long passage, the two sides of the spacious passage, have been pulled out of one stone chamber, each stone chamber, there is a figure, cross knee practice.


    Originally, Yan came back to find a place in the cave, but after a field trip, Shangguan Qianqiu did not think it was necessary.


    On the stone walls on both sides of the long passage, thousands of stone chambers can be excavated. Therefore There is no need to occupy the space in the cave.


    In the past month, with the help of Yan''s return, everyone has moved to the mountains.


    In the middle of the mountain in the original jungle, the incomparably thick towering ancient trees, human beings have established a new village.


    Except for practice time, everyone lives in the new ancient tree village under the mountain peak.


    Under the protection of the void array, within a hundred miles, except for the return of the swallow, the nine little girls and the nine golden crows, all of them are human beings.


    As for Xiong DA and Xiong II, as well as the 10000 soldiers of the violent bear clan, they were all separated by the empty array, and they could not enter anyway. The safety of human beings was completely guaranteed.


    All the way to the newly built ancient tree village, I met Shangguan Qianqiu. Due to the time constraint, Yan didn''t want to chat when she came back. She directly asked Shangguan Qianqiu for ten pieces of perfect quality Zhixue powder.


    Similar hemostatic powder, Shangguan Qianqiu side of the backlog, not to say how many, but 800, that is to take on demand, there is no difficulty.


    Zhixue powder is a refined bailing powder. The medicinal materials for refining bailing powder can be found all over the mainland, especially in the primitive jungle.


    Ten pieces of perfect quality hemostatic powder was handed back to Yan. Shangguan Qianqiu asked, "what''s the use of this hemostatic powder?"


    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu''s inquiry, Yan came back and said, "Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not willing to work with me for the time being. At the very least, they want to refine a kind of pill that can be used by the bear clan, and then they will take effect permanently."


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "so it is, but What does this have to do with these hemostatic powders? "


    "It doesn''t matter, I think These hemostatic powders can be handed over completely


    Helplessly looked at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "are you a fool when you are a violent bear? Let me tell you Don''t underestimate the demon clan, they are even smarter than human beings! "


    Waving her hand, Yan returned and said, "it doesn''t matter. The smarter you are, the better. I''m afraid they are all idiots. In that case, it will be very difficult to accept them."


    Curiously looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "I can tell you that I tried to use hemostatic powder for communication, but they refused to accept."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Yan came back to open a package of Zhixue powder, gently dragged it in the palm of his hand, running the wood energy in his body, and slowly injected it into the powder of Zhixue powder.


    With the continuous influx of energy, the colorless and transparent hemostatic powder gradually gets a layer of green, and Scattered powder, began to shrink towards the middle, condensation


    In Shangguan Qianqiu''s puzzled eyes, the small bag of Zhixue powder soon condensed into a green pill, which was shining green under the sunlight.


    Speechless, looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "you just change the shape from powder to pill. In essence Stop bleeding powder


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "not only, I have changed the color, but also Under the stimulation of wood energy injected by me, the effect will be more significant and the effect will be faster! "


    Frowning tightly, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "you are not a scholar. We alchemists are most practical and realistic. One is one, two is two. How can you fool such a fool?"


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "I''m not doing any learning. I''m just going to fool the demon clan. As for what''s going on, we can know it ourselves!"


    This


    Looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu shook his head and said, "no, no, you think Can you fool the past? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "what a fool! I ask you Is this Dan? "


    This


    Looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said solemnly: "I know this is Dan pill, but the Dan of refining pill is not the meaning of Dan pill."


    Looking at Yan''s return seriously, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the so-called Dan refers to the granular or powdered medicine refined according to the Dan formula. It can also be in the form of powder, powder, powder..."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "I know what you said, but What you said is that alchemists will understand, and the demon clan has no alchemists. How can they understand? "Frowning, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "do you mean that the reason why they refuse to accept this hemostatic powder is that Is Zhixue powder powder, not pill like


    No, no, No


    Just after the question, Shangguan Qianqiu denied himself and shook his head: "the demon clan is not stupid. They are very clever, even smarter than people. There is no such possibility."


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu''s self questioning and answering manner, Yan came back and said with a smile: "Mr. Shangguan, you have no problem in learning, but you can''t do anything."


    After sorting out his thoughts, Yan came back and said, "well, put yourself in a position to think about it. If you are a high-level demon clan, facing such magical pills as Zhixue powder, do you accept them or do you think they are worthless and discard them directly?"


    Abandoned!


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu immediately widened his eyes and said in an angry voice: "what a good medicine, why should we abandon it! Let me tell you As far as the treatment of trauma is concerned, the effect of Zhixue powder is no less than that of liupin pills! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan returned and said, "yes, as long as your thinking is normal, you can''t abandon such a good pill, but in fact They are abandoned. "


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "according to your meaning, the reason why they refuse is just because this Zhixue powder is not a pill, but a powder?"


    Helplessly, Yan came back and said, "in addition to this explanation, can you think of other possibilities?"


    While speaking, Yan returned and pointed to the hemostatic powder in Shangguan Qianqiu''s hand and said, "it''s hard to imagine that this package of powder is actually refined from alchemy - Dan without mentioning the demon clan."


    Covering his head in pain, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "forget it I don''t understand, but Since you have this idea, you can try it. It''s nothing to lose. "


    After nodding her head, Yan came back and used wood energy to knead the green pill. Then she put it into a porcelain bottle and drove towards the village where Xiong DA and Xiong Er lived.


    As for the Zhixue powder, which is made into pills, whether it can fool these two guys or not, Yan''s return actually doesn''t know.


    However, if you try, there will always be some opportunities, but if you don''t try, you will never get a chance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1691

    WOW!


    When Yan came back to spit out two porcelain bottles and poured out two green pills to show Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the two silly goods screamed loudly on the spot.


    Shaking out his hand, Xiong Da pointed to the two green pills and said excitedly, "this What''s this, Dan


    Haughtily holding up his chin, Yan came back with a low voice: "this is a super invincible, big healing pill, which was developed by mobilizing the elite of the Terran for a month."


    Super invincible big healing pill!


    Hear this crazy drag cool name, bear big and bear two immediately excited jump, a face of excitement.


    "This What''s the effect of this super invincible healing pill? " Soon, bear two can''t wait to ask.


    In the face of inquiry, Yan came back and waved his hand and said, "speaking with your mouth, you can''t understand after all. You can find a subordinate, let''s test it by ourselves."


    Facing the request of Yan''s return, Xiong Da resolutely nodded and cried out: "come in one outside the door, quick..."


    With the big voice of the bear, a big five, three thick, stout fierce bear warrior, swayed in.


    Looking at the approaching fierce bear warrior, Yan came back with a smile.


    Before he came here, he asked Shangguan Qianqiu. When he submitted the Zhixue powder last time, he presented a package of colorless and transparent powder, and the efficacy of Zhixue powder was just said by mouth, and it was not shown to them at all.


    Therefore, in any case, Yan''s return would not make such a mistake. He did not explain it at all, but looked directly at the curative effect.


    You know, to be really careful, this super invincible, big healing pill, invented by Yan return, has the same natural function as many herbs.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. Even if you are Xiong DA and Xiong 2 when you return from Yan, you are unlikely to accept Zhixue San.


    What the bear clan wants is Dan, but you bring a bag of powder and say that it can stop bleeding and generate muscle. But if you grab a herb from the wild, it has the same effect!


    Therefore, when Yan came back, he simply squeezed the powder into a pill. As for the effect of hemostasis and muscle regeneration, we can''t talk about it with our mouth. There is nothing more convincing than witnessing a miracle with our own eyes.


    Looking up and down at the fierce bear warrior, Yan came back and said, "OK, now You''ve got a wound on him. Come on... "


    In the face of such a problem, we must ask the reason and then make a decision.


    However, for Xiong DA and Xiong 2, this is not the case at all.


    As soon as the sound of Yan''s return came down, Xiong DA and Xiong Er started to fight at the same time, one left and one right. On the poor fierce bear soldier, they immediately caught two big openings in the skin and rolled, and the bright red blood immediately gurgled out.


    In the face of this scene, Yan returned with a bitter smile and did not dare to neglect Quickly took out two super invincible, big healing Dan, into two huge wounds.


    Although the energy comes from the boa constrictor itself, it is not from the python itself that the energy comes back from.


    The same is the energy of wood, but the wood returned from Yan is the wood of willow and willow. In the world, the most powerful vitality is willow.


    Experienced people all know that if you break a willow branch and insert it on the ground, you can survive and grow into a towering tree, which is the vigorous vitality of willow.


    Therefore, under the catalysis of the emerald willow energy, the effect of Zhixue powder is doubled.


    With the two super invincible, the big healing pill enters the wound, instantly turns into two groups of green fog, covering the wound, combined with the gushing blood, quickly condenses into a blood scab.


    Not only that, that turned over the skin, but also quickly toward the middle, as if installed a pull lock general, quickly pulled into a bright red gap.


    In the meantime, the whole wound was healed quickly.


    He waved his limbs blankly, and the fierce bear soldier looked at a loss. Just now He seems to have been attacked, but what about the wound? Where''s the wound?


    At a loss, he fumbled on his body, but after a long time, the fierce bear soldier did not find the wound, just two ribs, a faint pain, but it was not a big problem.


    The fierce bear warrior did not see it with his own eyes, he was stunned, not to mention Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who witnessed everything.


    Similar pictures have been seen by Xiong DA and Xiong er. In fact Demon clan is also good at restoring the existence of the method, its therapeutic effect, is not in front of the big healing pill.


    But to know, to have such a magical effect, it must be at least the existence of Wuhuang level of demon clan. If you want to let them fight once, the cost is too high.


    The most important thing is, who can follow a demon emperor of the medical department anytime, anywhere? This is obviously impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Let alone others, take Xiong DA and Xiong ER as examples. Once they want to do harm and suffer heavy damage, they basically have to wait for death. No one can save them.It''s not that the demon clan doesn''t have great powers, but those great powers are not here at all and have no time to save them.


    Looking at the two congealed wounds, Xiong DA and Xiong er know that if they can carry a big healing pill with them, they will have more lives. At the critical moment, the big healing pill can really save their lives.


    For other races, it doesn''t matter, but for the violent bear clan, this great healing pill is absolutely holy medicine!


    The reason why the violent bear clan is called the violent bear clan is precisely because it has the most vigorous Qi and blood!


    Once the power of blood is aroused, the whole body''s blood boils, and the unparalleled destructive power breaks out. It can be said that it can be said that it is invincible and invincible!


    However, if there is a good side to everything, there must be a bad side.


    The blood of a fierce bear is the most violent. Once the power of the blood is stimulated, the whole body''s blood boils. Whenever there is a wound, and under the strong blood pressure, the blood will gush out, almost irresistible.


    Once you have this great recovery pill, then the bear clan will be super invincible.


    However, if you want to speak with your mouth, this so-called "Da Fu Li" is just to stop bleeding and regenerate muscles. It is no different from the weeds that can be seen everywhere on the roadside.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s excited appearance, Yan came back and said, "OK, this is the pill I have developed. If you are not satisfied, you can leave by yourself."


    While speaking, Yan came back holding his head high and said, "with such a good pill, I don''t worry about having no followers. You can do it yourself..."


    No, no, no, No


    Quickly swinging the huge claw, bear Avenue: "how can we not be satisfied with such a magic pill? If we are not satisfied, I''m afraid there is no pill that can satisfy us."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "well, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to pay attention to you in the last month. During this period, you can take these big healing pills and go to see your king bear. If you are not satisfied, let him give a reply."


    Excitedly nodded, bear Avenue: "you don''t hurry to go, we will do it soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1692

    While speaking, Xiong Da Meng raised his head to the sky and howled. The next moment A crackling crackle in the sound, a silver light, an instant from the distant jungle shot over.


    If you look at it, it''s a Silver Eagle with a whole body and a meter of wings.


    Standing on bear''s shoulder, the Silver Eagle swallowed the remaining eight big healing pills into his mouth.


    Feeling the strange energy fluctuation, Yan''s heart couldn''t help moving back.


    Although the eight porcelain vases were not large in size, they could not be swallowed by the Silver Eagle.


    And the most important thing is that the Silver Eagle just opened its mouth. At the moment when it opened its mouth, the empty energy fluctuated strangely. This kind of fluctuation made the swallow feel very familiar with it, and it was almost familiar to the extreme!


    In a daze, Xiong Da said to the Silver Eagle: "hurry to Xiong clan royal court, and give the eight bottles of super invincible, big healing pills to King Xiong. We will wait for a reply here."


    Nodding, the silver Falcon''s body leaped into the air in an instant, leaping into the air.


    Under the gaze of the swallow''s return, the Silver Eagle''s wings suddenly fluttered between them. Its body was like an arrow from the string, and flew away in the distance in an instant


    PI li PA la


    With the wings of the Silver Eagle, a crackling sound, dense ring up.


    Every sound, the shadow of the Silver Eagle, will mysteriously forward into the kilometer,.


    One wing makes ten rings, and one rings one kilometer, so The Silver Eagle, with one wing, can plunge into ten thousand meters. After only three flutters, it has disappeared in sight.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong Da said with a smile: "this is the famous sky eagle of our demon family. It''s only an hour away to go back and forth!"


    Nodding his head, bear two said: "yes, you wait a moment, the king of bear''s reply, will return in an hour."


    Nodding in admiration, Yan came back and said, "well, I have time in the last two days anyway. After two days, I will be busy."


    Not to mention Yan''s return, chatting with Xiong DA and Xiong Er, trying to get along with each other.


    On the other side, the empty Eagle galloped all the way, faster and faster, not for a moment They crossed a long distance, in a piece of primitive jungle, fell a figure.


    Hearing the special voice of the empty eagle, Xiong Wang, who was calling a meeting of the elders of the bear clan, frowned and looked over.


    Since a hundred years ago, after the first war with the demons and Terrans, the bear clan''s power has been rising unprecedentedly. Today, it has ranked first among the three royal families, and it has exerted great pressure on the lion clan and tiger clan.


    Although the lions and tigers have strong destructive power, they are strong in attack and weak in defense. Therefore, under the fight of volley, the losses are enormous. Although they can still occupy the throne, they are already weak.


    But the bear clan is not, in the old bear King''s careful plan, the bear clan''s damage is the lowest.


    In fact, the old bear king is not emperor Zun. He is old enough and smart enough.


    There is no emperor Zun of Xiong nationality now. Emperor Zun of Xiong clan has already fallen down in the first battle with the demons.


    The once-in-a-million-year catastrophe is not just aimed at the Terrans As long as the strength reaches the emperor''s respect, they are all in robbery, no exception.


    Many emperors of the demon family knew that they didn''t practice morality and had no confidence to survive the disaster. They didn''t want to die under the thunder. Therefore, they launched a war of destruction against the demons.


    Under the benevolence and benevolence, the emperor of the Xiong clan died in the war with the demons.


    In accordance with the original agreement, the emperor of the Xiong nationality gave his life in exchange for his royal status in the next ten thousand years.


    Flying to the Bear King, the empty Eagle spat out eight porcelain bottles and a letter.


    After looking at the eight porcelain vases, the King opened the lid of the bottle, smelled it, frowned slightly, shook his head and opened the letter.


    Carefully scan the letter on the demon clan text, Bear King''s face, can not help but show a smile.


    For a while, the king of bear raised his head, looked at a group of bear elders and said, "just now, a news came from the mountain king. He has developed a magic healing pill, which can instantly stop bleeding, regenerate muscles and heal wounds."


    Hearing Xiong Wang''s words, the elder Xiong said: "this medicine is useless. What we bear people are not afraid of is bleeding and injury."


    Nodding his head, the second elder of Xiong nationality said: "yes, let them continue to study it. This pill is meaningless."


    Ha ha


    With a smile, the bear king said: "for you brown bears and dog bears, this pill is of course useless, but For the violent bear clan, it''s a magic medicine to turn corruption into magic! "


    Violent bear clan!


    Hearing the name, all the elders brightened their eyes.


    Nodding his head, Xiong Wang said, "now, you all come to me one by one, fighting for power and power, but you never think about it. Who bought everything in our bear family today?"


    Hearing the king bear''s words, the elders of the bear family immediately bowed their heads in shame.With a long sigh, the king of bear stood up, went to the window, looked at the sky outside the window and said, "a hundred years ago, we sacrificed the fierce bear family, only then preserved our bear family''s vital strength. If it was not for the sacrifice of the violent bear family, how could we bear family be alone?"


    Listening to the Bear King''s words, everyone nodded in secret. They would never forget the contribution made by the violent bear clan.


    A hundred years ago, in the war against the demons, the million fierce Xiong soldiers, all of whom inspired the blood of the fury, entered into a state of fury, instead of the whole bear clan, captured the northern foot of Wanmo mountain!


    After the first World War, the first expert of the fierce bear clan, the only emperor Zun of the bear clan, died on the spot. One million fierce bear soldiers were left with only over 100000. The sacrifice was incomparable.


    At the beginning, the northern foot of Wanmo mountain was occupied by the bear family. If the fierce bear family did not bear the burden, it would need the brown bear family, the dog bear family, the black bear family, and the man bear family Go forward and attack.


    In this way, the damage of the violent bear clan will be reduced to the lowest level. However, the other kinds of bear clan will basically be greatly damaged, or even in a state of collapse.


    Therefore, the elders of the big bear clan all know that the violent bear clan bought their prosperity by their own decline.


    Violent bear clan, with their own life, in exchange for the prosperity of the whole bear family!


    Looking around for a week, Xiong Wang said, "if we are not good at treating the violent bear clan today, then we will have something to do in the future, please All of you, who is willing to rush ahead? Willing to sacrifice


    The elder took a breath. The patriarch of the brown bear group and the big elder of the bear clan stood up and said respectfully, "don''t worry, we are not ungrateful people. Anyway The bear family is our benefactor. "


    Yes, yes, yes


    The big elder''s words have the support and approval of all the elders. All the elders are very clear that if we don''t want to be embarrassed in the future, we must treat the violent bear family kindly.


    Seeing all the people, he understood his pains. The king of bear nodded with a smile: "I''m very glad that you can understand the righteousness so clearly. Anyway We bear people, we can''t let people see jokes... "


    Yes, yes, yes


    The four elders of the Xiong clan stood up and said in a loud voice, "we bear people, we are most affectionate and righteous. We must repay the kindness of the Xiong people. In any case, we can''t let the foreign people scold us for being ungrateful."


    Smiling and nodding, the king stood up straight and said in a loud voice, "in that case Now I declare it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1693

    Whoa!


    Hearing the king bear''s words, the eighteen elders stood up in a moment, their bodies were straight and listened to the king''s instructions.


    Senhan looked at all the people, and the king of bear said, "we will move 100000 people of the baoxiong family to Tiantai Mountain as a whole, and From today on, Tiantai Mountain is a forbidden area for our Xiong people. No foreign people can invade. Otherwise, they will suffer the bear family''s crazy revenge and never die


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the face of the Bear King, the eighteen elders of the bear clan fiercely raised their heads and roared in response to the king''s orders.


    Although on the surface, the king bear and the eighteen elders are impassioned, but in fact All the people who are present know it well.


    The contribution of the violent bear clan is so great that it is just too great.


    With the power of one family, they protected the safety of the whole Xiong family. No matter how to describe such achievements, it is not exaggeration.


    Moreover, in the past ten thousand years, the violent bear family has been the power of the bear family. After all The only emperor of the Xiong clan is the one who is cruel to the bear family. Its power is not very possible.


    Now, the violent bear clan has finally declined, and the tyrant bear emperor has finally fallen. All the bear people are fighting for power and power, and they all want to turn over to be masters. Therefore The violent bear clan is even more unpopular.


    All the bear people can''t ignore such a great credit, but they don''t want to give the rights to the violent bear people, so Unknowingly, the Bear King and the elders of the 18th National Congress of the Xiong clan jointly expelled the violent bear clan.


    Of course, this expulsion is not the expulsion from the bear family. This expulsion is on the level of rights.


    Once the whole baoxiong people move to Tiantai Mountain, they will be far away from the peak of Xiong''s power. In this way All rights of the xiongzu will be divided by the other eighteen xiongzu.


    Internally, the violent bear clan will not have any rights, or even a violent bear warrior, to hold any official position.


    However, outside, the violent bear clan has become the bear family''s scale. The area they live in has become a forbidden area. Whoever dares to invade will be destroyed.


    With the prosperity of the Xiong nationality today, they can still do what they say. Even the three royal families will never dare to anger the Xiong people today, or they will die as well.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the bear clan is still very powerful.


    However, the other races of the demon clan, after a series of bitter battles between demons and Terrans, are now only 23 / 10 as powerful as they were a hundred years ago.


    Under this ebb and flow, the rise of the bear clan has become unstoppable.


    Although it is difficult to break through the Royal barriers, but its position as king of kings has been established. Even the three royal families do not dare to offend them.


    Soon, with the orders of the king Xiong and the elders of the 18th National Congress of the Xiong nationality, more than 100000 fierce Xiong soldiers packed their bags and began to drive towards Tiantai Mountain, thousands of miles away.


    Today, the young people of the baoxiong clan were killed and wounded a hundred years ago, with only 10000 combat power left. They were still far away from Tiantai Mountain by Anza, the king of bear, who was the army of xiongda and Xionger commander.


    At this moment, the 100000 violent Xiong people are either old or young. The old are two or three thousand years old, while the younger are only one or two hundred years old.


    The demon clan does not practice, relying on the power of blood. With the growth of age, the strength will naturally be improved.


    Therefore, the normal people of the baoxiong nationality have a life span of 3000 years. If they are younger than 1000 years old, they are middle-aged for 2000 years and old for 3000 years.


    At this moment, more than 100000 people of the baoxiong nationality are either over 2000 years old or young for one or two hundred years, so Facing the orders of the Bear King and the elders of the bear clan, he has no ability to resist.


    As soon as the order was given, all the baoxiong people picked up their bags and headed for Tiantai Mountain thousands of miles away.


    The so-called Tiantai Mountain is actually the mountain where the boa constrictor is located.


    The mountain is not high and the peak is not big. From the high altitude, it looks like a huge platform, so Within the demon clan, it was named Tiantai Mountain.


    At the same time, the empty Eagle flew again, heading for the road, and rushed back at full speed.


    At the same time, in the wooden house near the mountain village, Yan came back to chat with Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Through Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yan came back to learn about the baoxiong clan, the amazing war a hundred years ago, and generally understood the internal situation of the Xiong clan and the whole demon clan.


    Just chatting happily, outside the sky, fierce came crackling sound, looked up, the empty eagle, instantly cut the sky, appeared in the line of sight.


    Soon, the empty Eagle jumped in from the window, stood on bear''s shoulder and spit out a letter.


    Dare not neglect, Xiong Da opened the letter for the first time and looked at it carefully.


    After a look, Xiong Da immediately laughed and looked at Xiang Yan''s return. He said excitedly: "great The king of bear and the eighteen elders of the Xiong family have jointly made a decision to formally move all the remaining 100000 people of the violent bear clan to Tiantai Mountain! ""What! How could it be? " Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yan came back and opened his eyes fiercely. His face was incredible.


    Looking at Yan''s surprise, Xiong Da said with pride: "not only that. From now on, with Tiantai Mountain as the center, within a thousand miles, it will become the forbidden area of our bear family. Any intruder will receive the attack and revenge of the bear family in extinction."


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yan came back with a bitter smile. He was sold and still happy here. I don''t know whether he is really stupid or fake.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Xiong Da was shocked and said, "what? What are you doing with that look? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Looking at Xiong Da''s confused appearance, Yan came back and said, "I want to ask Who is the bear family


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong Da Dao said, "this bear family is of course the bear family of our violent bear family. After all The emperor''s respect of our tyrannical bear clan is the tyrannical bear emperor. "


    Nodding, Xiong er said: "yes Over the past ten thousand years, we have been the king of the bear clan! Especially a hundred years ago, we stormed the northern foot of Wanmo mountain with the power of our family! They protect the whole bear family. "


    With a sneer, Yan came back and said, "you baoxiong people have made great achievements, but what I want to know is that once you move to Tiantai Mountain, you will not be sent into exile."


    With a frown, Xiong Da Dao said, "don''t be so ugly. We have been designated as a forbidden area for the bear people. This is not exile, but protection. Do you understand?"


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "I don''t understand. I only know However, the rights of the bear family are far away from the bear family


    "No! It''s not We... " Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong Er opens his mouth eagerly and wants to explain.


    But obviously, Yan didn''t want to listen when he came back. He shook his head and interrupted him: "don''t be wrong. I only know In the whole power structure of the bear clan, you are a violent bear, and no one holds even the smallest official post! "


    Boom!


    Yan came back a word, suddenly let bear big and bear two''s mind, sounded a burst of thunder like roar.


    Yeah! What the boa constrictor said seems to be reasonable. Once all of them move here, will they not be far away from the peak of power of the bear clan?


    As Yan said back, from now on In the whole bear clan, the violent bear clan did not hold any position or control any rights. This is not right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1694

    More than a hundred years ago, the violent Xiong people sacrificed their emperor''s respect and 90% of their soldiers. They only wanted to protect the Xiong people and safeguard their interests.


    However, today, a hundred years later, they have been completely expelled from the peak of Xiong''s power.


    Distribution? Exile!


    Such humiliating words, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, are not willing to add to themselves.


    But think carefully, this is not a match. What is it? This is not exile. Can it be a reward!


    They should have enjoyed the glory, wealth and power of the xiongzu.


    But now, they have nothing, no matter whether they are rich or powerful, they have become brown bears, dog bears, black bears, and savage bears What''s in the bag.


    Boom!


    With a slap, he smashed the wooden table in front of him. Xiong said angrily, "OK! These ungrateful fellows should treat us like this. They are joining hands to carve up everything that belongs to us


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "it''s not just about dividing up, it''s not just about distribution and exile. In fact They also detained the bear clan in this small Tiantai Mountain


    Detention!


    Surprised to see Yan return, bear big puzzled way: "this does not have? If we want to come or go, who can restrict us? "


    With a mocking smile, Yan came back and said, "since Tiantai Mountain has been designated as a forbidden area, people of other ethnic groups will no longer be allowed to enter. Otherwise, they will receive the bear family''s Revenge of extinction."


    Shaking his head, Xiong er said, "we know what you said, but Is this protecting us? "


    Yes, that''s right


    Nodding, Xiong Daodao said: "it''s definitely protecting us to keep people from coming in. The detention you said is impossible. After all We can go out on our own initiative. "


    Go out on your own initiative?


    Sneering, Yan returned and said, "excuse me, who are you? What identity? What position do you hold in Xiong nationality? Who knows you? Who will take you seriously


    Me! This


    Hearing a series of inquiries about Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are tongue tied.


    Yeah, who are they! What''s your identity? Why do other demon clans give them face? Why contact them? Why take them seriously?


    Other demon clans did not dare to enter Tiantai Mountain. They took the initiative to go out, but no one paid attention to them. In this way, this is not detention. What is it?


    You know, the growth of the demon clan, although it does not need cultivation, as long as they grow to adulthood, they naturally have strong power.


    But if you want to be an adult, you also need a lot of food. You can grow up by drinking air and become an invincible master.


    In short, the violent bear clan also needs huge resources to grow up.


    If there are not enough resources, even when they reach adulthood, they will certainly be frail, and their blood will not stimulate much at all, and their strength will naturally be weak.


    I was shaking violently, at this moment Xiong DA and Xiong Er finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Leaving the peak of power, there will be no huge funds and resources, and the growth of the bear clan will be limited. In this way The decline of the violent bear clan is almost inevitable.


    The fierce bear who eats meat every day and the bear who eats grass every day can never be the same kind of creature. The difference between their actual strength is even greater.


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "well, it''s not early. I should also leave."


    It is said that Yan is coming back to leave. Xiong DA and Xiong Er have no intention to keep him. At this moment They are already helpless, a lot of things, they have realized, but want to think clearly, but still can not.


    Originally, Yan''s return could be explained clearly, but then He doesn''t have the time.


    Second, many words are more believable if they are told to them by the elders of the violent bear clan.


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "in a word I''ll give you a piece of advice, fight for yourself


    As for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, let them think for themselves. When they want to understand, they naturally know what to do.


    Back in the cave, Yan returns and sighs, demon clan It''s not stupid. The demon clan also has intrigues and lusts for power and money. It''s no different from human beings.


    The experience of the violent bear clan is pitiful and pathetic, but more, it is respectable!


    Although for the time being, the eighteen races of the Xiong nationality seem to have gained some success, sooner or later, they will inevitably suffer retribution.


    Although the bear clan seems to have a large number of people and become the king of the demon clan, this state will not last for long.


    If the bear clan can unite around the violent bear clan, unite as one and unite with the outside world, this kind of strength can be maintained for a long time.After all, with the sacrifice of the violent bear clan and the contribution it has made to the demon clan, other demon clans are not good to turn over their faces so quickly and refuse to recognize people. They must maintain basic etiquette.


    But now, the violent bear clan has been completely expelled and allocated to thousands of miles away. In this way, other demon clans don''t need so much attention.


    If the trees are beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy them; if they are piled up on the shore, the current will be turbulent, and the people will not.


    The bear clan is too strong now. If you put yourself in the shoes of other demon clans, they certainly don''t want such a powerful bear clan to keep pressure on them for a long time.


    Without the great achievements of baoxiong, other demon clans, especially the three royal families, as well as the lion and tiger clans, will join hands to fight against the bear clan and force the Xiong clan to decline and be on the same level with the tiger and lion clans.


    But all that has nothing to do with Yan''s return. For the time being All Yan''s attention was focused on the examination of alchemy in Qingmu Academy.


    Thinking, Yan came back and fell into a coma.


    The next moment In the secret room behind the medicine shop, Yan came back and slowly opened her eyes.


    After a long breath, Yan came back and stood up. By now, the assessment of alchemy boy in Qingmu academy should have ended. Yafu and Yanni, the two girls, should be back.


    Excited, Yan came back and stood up. She left the chamber of secrets all the way. After saying hello to Dongfang Jiayan, she rushed to the direction of the broken temple.


    As soon as he arrived around the ruined temple, Yan came back to find that a group of people were surrounded by the ruined temple on the third floor outside. The noise could be heard from a distance.


    Apart from the crowd, Yan came back to see Yafu and Yanni at the first sight. At this moment They are standing there with a wry face, leaving everyone to judge.


    Oops! I can''t see These two girls are so powerful.


    Yeah, yeah It is said that the two sisters are tied for the first place in the examination!


    That is This is too exaggerated. You know, there are 30 million people participating in the examination this time!


    Listening to the comments of the audience around, Yan came back happy. The two girls, as expected, did not brag. They were really fierce. They even took off the laurels and won the first place in parallel!


    He was about to push aside the people in front of him, and ran to congratulate him. However, someone came back a step earlier than Yan.


    At a glance, a young man in green robes and e-guan-bo-dai came out of the crowd with a folding fan.


    He clasped his fist at Yafu and Yanni. The young man with a broad band of E guanbo and elegant hugged Yafu and Yanni and said, "Dongfang Jun, I''ve met two young ladies."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1695

    In the face of Dongfang Jun''s greetings, Yafu and Yanni naturally won''t be rude. They received good tutors from their childhood, gently saluted Dongfang Junfu, and said in unison, "I''ve met Dongfang Gongzi."


    With a self satisfied smile, Dongfang Jun said: "ladies and gentlemen, since ancient times, the elegant family has been the imperial Dan child of our Oriental family. Therefore Dongfang Jun, I''d like to formally invite you here. I hope you can... "


    Wait!


    Don''t wait for Dongfang Jun to finish speaking, a low cold voice planned him.


    At different places, four young people in yellow robes, red robes, black robes and white robes came out of the crowd.


    They clasped hands with Yafu and Yanni, and the three young men introduced themselves with pride


    Kitano family, Kitano kin


    Nangong family, Nangong Chi


    Sima family, Sima Nan


    Ximen family, ximenxing


    I''ve met two ladies


    Looking at the five young people who are also wearing robes and e-guan-bo-dai, everyone knows that these five guys must be the super talents of the five families in this generation.


    Because of the relationship between the five emperors, there will be a large number of talents in each generation of the five families, which are very suitable for alchemy.


    Although the Alchemist is one in a million, even the descendants of alchemists may not be suitable for alchemy.


    But the five emperors are an exception, not because of their special attributes, but because of For tens of thousands of years, his descendants are too many, tens of millions.


    Therefore, even if it is one in a million, there will inevitably be several outstanding super talents suitable for alchemy.


    Beiyejian, nangongchi, simanan, dongfangjun and ximenxing are the five great geniuses. They are the five families and the three most outstanding in this generation.


    Facing the invitation of the five families and the five talents of this generation, Yafu and Yani must have been overjoyed and agreed directly.


    But not now, in Yafu and Yanni''s eyes, they are Yan''s return.


    Moreover, in their most difficult times, the five families did not help them.


    At the critical moment, Yan came back again and again to rescue them from the tiger''s mouth.


    More importantly, they have been sleeping in the same bed, or even in the same bed.


    So In this life, they have decided that Yan returned and could not follow others.


    However, I have the heart to refuse But how to refuse?


    If Yan''s return is directly confessed, it is tantamount to directly setting up an enemy for him. Based on the background and details of these guys, is it not easy to get a swallow back?


    Between meditation, far away A gong began to sound.


    All of them turned their heads in astonishment. In the sound of gongs and drums, a big sedan chair with eight legs was coming along the street.


    Eight lift sedan chair is nothing rare, but the big Chu characters on the flagpole next to the eight lift sedan chair make everyone quiet.


    Dare not neglect, all people have let go, leaving a wide channel.


    Along the passage of the crowd, the eight lift sedan chair, high spirited line to the broken temple.


    Get off the sedan!


    With a loud and clear cry, the eight lift sedan slowly landed.


    Under the attention of the public, the curtain of the eight lift sedan was gently picked up, and two golden children and maidens came out of the sedan


    After getting out of the sedan chair, the handsome boy, on a kind side, reached out and said, "sister After you... "


    In the face of his brother''s humility, the lovely girl said with a smile: "or brother, please..."


    With humility, finally, the handsome boy was in front of him, and he gently protected the girl dressed in pink and jade from the side, and walked all the way to the ruined temple.


    Among the crowd, Yan can''t help shaking her head and sighing when she comes back. She is indeed the grandson of the royal family of big Chu. There is no flaw in the manner and etiquette.


    Although the children of the five families were also excellent, they were less graceful and luxurious than the descendants of the royal family of big Chu.


    What makes Yan come back to admire is that these two children are worthy of the royal blood of big Chu. They are beautiful men and pretty women. No matter where they go, they are absolutely outstanding.


    All the way to the ruined temple, the two golden girls looked at each other, then clasped their fists at Yafu and Yanni at the same time, and said in a crisp voice, "the royal family of Chu, Chu Xingtian, Chu Lian, have met two young ladies..."


    With the arrival of the great Chu royal family''s grandson, the children of the five families couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    That Chu Xingtian, but the great Chu royal family, is not born of genius, its talent is not in the slightest under its ancestors, Chu Xingyun, even far better.


    Because of this, he got the name of Chu Xingtian. You know The cloud is in the arms of the sky, but the sky is above the cloud.Now that Chu Xingtian takes a fancy to it, other people are not qualified to fight for it. As long as they are not stupid, they all know who to choose.


    You know, once Yafu and Yani choose to assist Chu Xingtian, they will be close to the water They had a great chance to win Chu Xingtian''s favor and become his wife.


    In the near future Once Chu Xingtian takes over the imperial throne of the great Chu royal family, Yafu and Yani will have a great chance to take the throne of Queen.


    That Chu Xingtian, obviously deeply aware of this, looked around with contentment and did not worry at all.


    Seeing this scene, no matter whether they are willing or not, the talents of the five families have to come forward respectfully and see Chu Xingtian one by one.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the five geniuses in front of him, including Kitano Jian, ximenxing, Nangong Chi, Sima Nan, and Dongfang Jun. Chu Xingtian knew that if he wanted to sit on the supreme throne in the future, he would have to win over some of his subordinates.


    Therefore, during Wei Yi''s meditation, Chu Xingtian said genially: "you are welcome. Our ancestors are like a family, and we should be like relatives."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingtian waved his hand and resolutely said, "today, we are all here for the same purpose. We all want to invite Yafu and miss Yani to become our alchemy boy."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingtian bowed to Yafu and Yanni. His elegant demeanor really made girls feel happy.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Chu Xingtian said: "I Chu Xingtian, although you are the great king and grandson of Chu, I will never bully others. We can strive for it with our own abilities."


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, the Oriental Jun couldn''t help turning his eyes and saying, "Oh! Is that true? "


    He nodded his head seriously. Chu Xingtian looked serious and said in a deep voice: "I Chu Xingtian, I always do what I say. No matter who the two ladies choose last, I will sincerely congratulate you!"


    Cut


    Hear Chu Xingtian''s words, although all people on the surface praise, but in the heart, it is obviously not so.


    With Chu Xingtian''s identity and status, even if Yafu and Yanni are stupid, even if their heads are broken, they can''t choose others. The Queen''s throne is in front of her. Will any girl refuse?


    So Although Chu Xingtian seems magnificent, in fact But it''s just a show. It''s fake. It can''t be fake again.


    Shaking her lips, yaff said, "this We Our sisters, are you really free to choose? "


    He nodded abruptly. Chu Xingtian held his chest and waved his big hand. He said coldly: "yes, you can choose with ease and boldness. Don''t have any consideration..."


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Yafu and janeton seized each other''s hands with joy in their eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1696

    Looking at Chu Xingtian holding his head high and imposing, everyone was speechless.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingtian achieved seven sides of light, eight sides round, can be said to be magnificent, but the truth inside, it is bald lice, is obvious.


    No one would think that Yafu and Yani would not choose Chu Xingtian.


    Not to mention, these two girls are just vagrant girls who are helpless. Even if they were born in a rich family, I''m afraid they can''t refuse such temptation.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yafu and Yanni looked at each other, then turned their heads and said in a crisp voice: "our sisters, want to follow..."


    In the middle of the story, Yafu and Yani pause for a moment, as if they are selling the key. In the face of this scene, everyone secretly turns their lips. What can be sold at this juncture? Besides Chu Xingtian, who can it be?


    Is it a trick? In fact, of course not. Up to now, Yafu and Yanni are not in the mood to be concerned.


    From the bottom of my heart, Yafu and Yani, of course, will choose Yan to come back, not to be the second choice.


    However, although Yafu and Yanni are still young, they have been living in the slums for many years. They have long known that people are cold and warm, and that society is cruel and indifferent.


    If at this time, they really choose to return to Yan, it is absolutely disastrous for Yan to return.


    The responsible one said that none of the seven people on the scene could be provoked by Yan''s return.


    Whether they are the five contemporary heroes of the five big families, or the two great grandsons of the great Chu royal family, they are rich, expensive and powerful. Anyone who sticks out a little finger can crush the swallow back.


    Yan can''t choose when he comes back, and so can the talents of the other five families.


    Even if Yafu and Yani choose them, they may not dare to confront the royal family of big Chu. They will be rejected if they wipe the face of Chu Xingtian.


    After pondering over and over, although they were reluctant in their hearts, Yafu and Yani still made a decision and said, "we have decided, our two sisters, to choose Miss Chu Lian!"


    What! Chu Miss Chu Lian!


    Hearing Yafu and Yanni''s choice, Chu Xingtian''s self satisfied expression immediately froze on his face, and the whole person was stupefied.


    With his talent, talent, birth, status, power How could anyone possibly refuse his invitation?


    You know, once you follow him, these two girls, but once they fly up to the branches, from sparrow to Phoenix, how can they


    Ah!


    Hearing that the two girls actually chose themselves, Chu Lian jumped up with excitement and rushed all the way to Yafu and Yanni, holding a person in one hand, expressing her joy.


    After Chu Lian''s death, including Chu Xingtian, everyone was stupid.


    No one thought that Yafu and Yani chose Chu Lian. Are these two girls stupid? What do they think in their minds?


    Turning around, seeing everyone''s gaping look, Chu Lian frowned and said, "what are your expressions, don''t you..." Can''t yaff and Yanni choose me


    This


    In the face of Chu Lian''s question, everyone laughed bitterly. This is not a matter of whether it is possible, but This choice is really stupid.


    Seeing that no one answered her, Chu Lian frowned and said, "brother Huang, Yafu Yani can choose freely. How can Which of you has any opinion? "


    Facing Chu Lian''s words, Chu Xingtian opened his mouth and wanted to refute Chu Lian''s words.


    But just now, in this public, he vowed to say those words bravely. Now he wants to accept them. I''m afraid he can''t take them back.


    As a grandson of the emperor, if you eat his words and become fat, I''m afraid that his reputation and status in the royal family of Da Chu will be reduced, and the whole human establishment will collapse.


    In this way, even if he obtained Yafu and Yani, it was not worth the loss, because what he might lose was the inheritance of the throne, as well as the love and attention of all the elders.


    For a prince, reputation is more important than everything, even more important than life.


    Therefore, although the heart is extremely bitter, but on the surface, Chu Xingtian must keep a smile, and his expression should be gentle and gentle.


    Is alchemy boy so important? Important to a great grandson, all so covetous?


    Yes, alchemy boy is so important, even more important than imagined.


    In fact, from a certain point of view, Xiaojin, the three legged Jinwu of Yan''s return, is the alchemy boy of Yan''s return.


    A good alchemy boy is just like this As long as the alchemist dispenses the medicine, there is no need to take care of everything else.


    Especially like Yafu and Yanni, the existence of alchemy boy is even less and less.


    The Red Crowned Crane Wu Ling of the two sisters, with their talent, Dan fire, can not only improve the success rate of alchemy, but also improve the quality of pills.As a red crowned crane, Wu Ling can naturally control the wind element, and can greatly increase the speed of alchemy.


    Even, Yafu and Yanni sisters, with their own wood properties, can directly match medicinal materials, analyze their medicinal properties, divide civil and military Yin and Yang, and determine the monarch, the subject and the assistant envoy


    It can be said that as alchemists, once you have Yafu and Yani, the only thing they have to do is to provide the flame and master the heat. All the other things, the little sisters can complete and achieve the best.


    What makes Chu Xingtian and all the geniuses can''t give up is the Dan Huo Wu Ling talent shared by Yafu and Yani.


    This talent is too bad. When two little sisters exist alone, they can improve the success rate of ten percent alchemy and the quality of ten percent pills.


    Once the two sisters join hands, the combination of fire and elixir can improve the success rate of alchemy by 30% and the quality of pills by 30%. This is crazy.


    To be exact, the two sisters were born for alchemy.


    If we can give these two little sisters a royal level stove suitable for alchemy, and give them enough resources and time to grow up.


    Then, after tens of thousands of years, the two little sisters will join hands to become the supreme god of alchemy, which surpasses lingmu emperor and is enough to compete with emperor Tianyi!


    Of course, what we are talking about here is that two little sisters can be added together. If they are alone, they will be as good as lingmu emperor.


    The Ya family is named after the Red Crowned Crane Wu Ling, but Even though the Red Crowned Crane has many kinds of spirits.


    Among them, there are two kinds of supremacy, one is Wenhe and the other is Wuhe. The low probability of their occurrence can be said to be tens of thousands of years, which is rare to see.


    As the saying goes, when the country is going to die, evil spirits will emerge!


    This evil spirit, of course, refers to those demons and ghosts who bring disaster to the world. In fact, it also refers to those supernatural super geniuses born at the historic moment. The so-called situation makes heroes is just like this.


    At a time when human beings are in danger, Yafu and Yanni, the two little sisters, are born out of the sky, which is the way of heaven, leaving a trace of life for human beings.


    Therefore, everything about the little sisters is almost perfect, among which Yafu has Wenhe, which is rare for thousands of years, while Yani has a rare Wu crane.


    With the cooperation of Wenwu Shuanghe, if it is matched with the existence of lingmu dizun, you can instantly catch up with emperor Tianyi and become the supreme god of alchemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1697

    Frowning gently, Chu Lian said in a crisp voice: "Yafu and Yanni chose me, you Do you have any comments? "


    In the face of Chu Lian, everyone smiles and shakes his head Even Chu Xingtian doesn''t have a problem. What can they have?


    Although there are 1000 unwilling and 10000 unwilling in my heart, no one can say it.


    I have an opinion!


    Seeing that everything was going to be a foregone conclusion, Yan came back from the crowd and came out of the crowd.


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, Chu Lianmeng turns her head and looks at Yan''s return.


    Looking at the beautiful swallow with red lips and white teeth, Chu Lian''s eyes brightened and she didn''t know why. When she saw him, Chu Lian could not help but feel a sense of closeness.


    Speaking of, Chu Xingtian has already been very handsome and unrestrained, but compared with Yan''s return, it is much worse after all.


    However, even if Yan returned to grow handsome again, it would not be of any use to Chu Lian. Yafu and Yani are immortal talents. In any case, Chu Lian is impossible to give up.


    Looking up and down at Yan''s return, Chu Lian said, "it''s their right to choose who you want. You should also keep your opinions."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan came back and said, "everything should be told first, and then come first. Why can''t I have any opinions?"


    "What! They promised you first? I didn''t hear that. " Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Lian was surprised.


    In the face of Chu Lian''s query, Yan came back and said, "there are many things you don''t know. You have to make it clear. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean there is no existence. If you don''t believe it, ask them for yourself."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Lian turns her head and looks at Yafu and Yanni.


    Facing Chu Lian''s inquiring eyes, Yafu and Yanni smile bitterly.


    Now they should not have done so well.


    Although Yafu and Yanni did not open their mouth, but their expression, has explained everything.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Lianmeng gritted her teeth, turned her head to Yan and said, "even if they have promised you before, what will happen? Can''t we go back on it? You should make it clear that repentance is one of the three rights of girls! "


    Three rights of girls?


    Hearing Chu Lian''s words, Yan came back with a confused face.


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of Yan''s return, Chu Lianjiao said in a voice: "don''t you even know this? To be late, to repent and to play tricks are the three privileges of girls. "


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of this, but Right, obligation? What are the three obligations of a girl? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu Lian said without hesitation: "you are really ignorant, but Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you that being coquettish, cute and cuddling are the three major obligations of girls! "


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Yan came back and said, "please What are your three obligations? You are simply using your obligations to cover up the irrationality of your rights. "


    While speaking, Yan came back and pulled her finger and said, "be coquettish when you are late, cute when you regret, and hug when you play tricks. You are just fooling people."


    Hum!


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu Lian ducked her face, folded her hands lovingly, and glared at Yan''s return with a pair of eyes.


    However, this ferocious appearance did not last long.


    Soon, Chu Lian then let out in one breath and giggled.


    Looking at Chu Lian''s happy smile, I don''t know why. The mood of Yan''s return is much better.


    It''s obvious that Chu Lian is a little girl with no mind set and lively and cheerful nature. She has no bad heart.


    If it''s a toy, or something else, it''s OK for Yan to come back. It''s not enough for men to compete with such a lovely girl.


    But Yafu and Yanni are different. They are not articles or jewelry. How can we let them?


    In this world, anything can be allowed, only feelings can not.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "well, if they promise me first, they must keep their promise. Anyway If you want to take them away, you have to pass me first! "


    No! No! I don''t


    While talking, Chu Lian, one by one, tugged at Yafu and Yanni respectively and said to Yan: "anyway, now that they have chosen me, no one wants to take them away."


    Faced with such a shameless Chu Lian, Yan returned with a bitter smile. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Is it hard to rob? That''s too bad.


    Just let it out? But Yafu and Yanni are not objects, but two living people. How can we let them?


    All right! Enough


    When the swallow came back hesitantly, a low voice rang.


    In the direction of the sound, Chu Xingtian, the Royal grandson of the great Chu royal family, stood there with a deep face. The person who had just spoken was obviously him.Looking at Chu Lian coldly, Chu Xingtian said: "Chu Lian Do you see where this is? This is not your boudoir. Have you forgotten your husband''s instruction? "


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Chu Lian looks pale.


    Coldly looking at Chu Lian, Chu Xingtian continued: "humble, humble, humble That''s what my husband taught us over and over again. Have you forgotten it? "


    Yes Sorry brother, Lian Er is wrong


    In the face of her brother''s reprimand, Chu Lian pitifully lowers her head, shrivels her purplish red mouth and sincerely apologizes.


    For Chu Lian''s apology, Chu Xingtian didn''t let her off. She kept a cold face and continued to reprimand: "you and I are the descendants of the great Chu royal family. If you walk outside, you will represent the face of the great Chu royal family. You should be careful in everything you say and do. But you can see how you do it."


    In public, Chu Lian also can''t eat strength, big tears, immediately along the long eyelashes, drip down.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Chu Lian would not make such a mistake.


    However, I don''t know what happened today. As soon as she saw that Yan came back, she was very relaxed in her heart. From the bottom of her heart, she could not help but feel a kind of admiration.


    Although she was in public, Chu Lian felt as if she was beside her closest parents. Subconsciously, she began to act coquettishly


    Looking at Chu Lian''s pitiful low head, tears big big big drop, Yan came back don''t know why, the heart pain is fierce, very unbearable.


    Waving her hand, Yan came back to Chu and said, "forget it, don''t say these useless things. In a word Yaff and Yanni, they can''t follow you. Go away


    Hum!


    Facing the banishment of Yan''s return, Chu Xing snorted coldly and looked at Yan''s return.


    Looking at Yan''s return coldly, Chu Xingtian said in a deep voice: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. I only know Yafu and Yanni have their own lives, and they have the right to make their own decisions! "


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Yafu and Yani are certainly full of admiration. Even if Yan returns, they have nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1698

    Although it is still very young, there is no doubt that Chu Xingtian''s words and deeds have a certain degree, and what he said is very reasonable. People can''t find any reason to refute it.


    Turning his head elegantly, Chu Xing''s Tianmu light looked at Yafu and Yanni gently. He said: "the two ladies don''t have to care. Who to follow is related to your life''s fate. You can repent at any time. We can all understand you."


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "this is reasonable. After all, it''s not buying a headrope. It doesn''t matter if you buy it wrong. It''s related to the fate of your life. You can''t be too careful."


    Listening to Yan''s return and Chu Xingtian''s words, Yafu and Yanni face anxious.


    If you want to choose, of course, Xuan Yan is back, but once you really choose him, it is tantamount to inviting disaster for him.


    The so-called beauty disaster, whether Yafu or Yanni, absolutely do not want to be the disaster of Yan''s return.


    Looking at the hesitation of the two girls, constantly looking at Yan''s return, Chu Xing''s eyes could not help blinking. He could already see that the hearts of Yafu and Yanni were still in the side of Yan''s return.


    Between secretly gritting his teeth, Chu Xingtian forcibly adjusted his breath and said with a smile: "it seems that What we have shown is not enough to move both of you. In that case... "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingtian looked around for a week and then said haughtily, "since our performance is not enough to move them, we can''t continue to force them. It''s better to We will try to win the favor of the two ladies with our performance in this exam. What do you think? "


    WOW!


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, everyone brightened their eyes.


    Although I don''t know what yaff and Yani are hesitating about, there is no doubt that they are in a state of hesitation and can''t make a choice at all.


    In this case, Chu Xingtian''s proposal is undoubtedly the best.


    Yafu and Yanni can''t choose. It must be that everyone''s attraction is not enough. In this case It''s good that we try our best. Whoever performs well will naturally win the favor of Yafu and Yanni, which is very reasonable.


    Standing there arrogantly, Chu Xingtian turned his head and looked at the five great talents of the five families and said, "how about this proposal? Do you have any opinions and suggestions?"


    In the face of such a proposal, the five contemporary geniuses of the five big families are of course full of joy, which may not refuse.


    In their opinion, their family status may not be comparable to the arrogance of the imperial family of Chu, but when it comes to personal potential, strength and talent, they are not afraid to compare with anyone else.


    As Chu Xingtian said, who has the ability and who doesn''t have the ability, just pull it out and compare it.


    Once they perform better than everyone else in the big test, Yafu and Yani are not stupid, of course, they will make the most correct choice!


    The queen is very glorious, but compared with the road, she is nothing.


    If they had a choice, everyone wanted to be emperor, not queen.


    Above the queen, there are the emperor and the empress dowager, and After a few years, he will die.


    Emperor Zun is different. Emperor Zun is not subject to any restriction, and no one can restrain them.


    Emperor Zun not only has the strength of terror, but also has endless life, which is not comparable to the queen.


    Therefore, the five geniuses did not hesitate to support Chu Xingtian.


    After getting the support of the five great talents, Chu Xingtian gave a satisfied smile, turned his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "how about, now Everybody agrees. What do you say? "


    Facing Chu Xingtian''s inquiry, Yan came back with a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, since you insist on doing so, I don''t care. I''ll compare it!"


    Seeing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian couldn''t help laughing. After greeting Yafu and Yanni, he turned and strode away from the broken temple.


    Seeing Chu Xingtian turn away, Yan can''t help sighing when he comes back. This Chu Xingtian is really a good method and a good mind. He is so young and so powerful. It''s really amazing.


    Obviously, Chu Xingtian has seen their heart to themselves from Yafu and Yanni''s expression.


    If they were forced to choose, although they were not sure who they would choose, they would definitely not choose him. If they could, they would have chosen him just now. Why should they wait until now?


    Therefore, Chu Xingtian first admonished Chu Lian and abrogated Yafu and Yanni''s choice.


    Then, when Yafu and Yani couldn''t choose, they put forward a perfect proposal to win the favor of the two sisters by performing in the big exam.


    As soon as this proposal is put forward, the five great talents of the five families will certainly support it with both hands.


    The crowd around him must have great admiration for Chu Xingtian. Even Yafu and Yani admire his selflessness and integrity.


    But in fact, in Yan''s view, this is to kidnap public opinion. What Chu Xingtian finally did was not others, but himself.


    If Chu Xingtian doesn''t jump out, Yafu and Yani can only wander between Chu Lian and Yan''s return, which Chu Xingtian can''t tolerate.The real selflessness, that is to remove himself first, only let Yan return to compare with Chu Lian. What''s the matter with others?


    Under the kidnapping public opinion, he gathered the people''s will to force Yan to return to agree.


    In the face of this, Yan can''t refuse to return, otherwise Even Yafu and Yanni will be very disappointed, not to mention what the onlookers think of him.


    Chu Xingtian did not say, who won the grand exam champion, who won Yafu and Yanni.


    The most brilliant place of Chu Xingtian lies in He just asked everyone to work hard to get Yafu and Yanni''s favor!


    Although in the dark, Chu Xingtian is himself, but on the surface, everything is everywhere, Chu Xingtian stands at the highest point of morality, which can not be refused.


    Seeing Chu Xing Tian Long Xing Hu Bu''s stride away, Yan came back and took a long breath. This opponent is not simple.


    You know, suitable for alchemy, a total of two properties, one for wood, the other for fire.


    With the fall of Qingmu City, the inheritance of wood alchemy, the complete set of Dan prescriptions and precious alchemy colors were lost with the fall of Qingmu City, and it is difficult to find them back.


    Don''t forget the attribute of alchemy.


    And Compared with the alchemy inheritance of lingmu dizun in the middle level of Jiupin, there is still a big gap between the inheritance of alchemy at the divine level owned by the royal family of Da Chu, which originated from emperor Tianyi and reached the highest level of Jiupin dayuanman.


    The most important thing is that the southern states did not fall down. Emperor Tianyi''s Alchemy inheritance was very complete. All kinds of Dan prescriptions, utensils, cauldrons and furnaces were also available. There was no fault.


    Therefore, Na Chu Xingtian is absolutely sure of this test. He is confident to defeat everyone and win Yafu and Yanni''s follow.


    Knowing that he was far superior to everyone else, Chu Xingtian''s actions were somewhat despicable.


    It seems fair on the surface, but in fact, it is absolutely unfair.


    However, in the face of all this, despite the great pressure on Yan''s return, he was fearless.


    Let alone, he doesn''t think he will lose to Chu Xingtian. If he loses, what will happen? People get along with people, rely on feelings, not just interests!


    Even if Yafu and Yani choose Chu Xingtian in the end, Yan will only sincerely congratulate them when they come back. It''s no big deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1699

    With the end of the boy''s test of alchemy in Qingmu, the annual test of alchemy teachers of Qingmu academy has officially opened.


    Each city has only 10 places, regardless of poverty, wealth and wealth. All children who have reached the age of 10 can sign up to participate.


    In the early morning, accompanied by Yafu and Yanni, Yan returns wearing a blue dress and rushes to the examination room where Jumu city is located


    Along the way, Yafu and Yanni, you and I told you what to pay attention to in the exam. It seems that it is more nervous than Yan''s return.


    It doesn''t matter if Yan comes back. He doesn''t believe that he is worse than anyone else. He just has to work hard to spell it. Even if the result is not satisfactory, it doesn''t matter.


    All the way to the examination room, take a look at On the huge square outside the examination room, more than 100000 children gathered here. These children are the candidates for this year''s big test.


    Yan came back with a stick, so Just after arriving here, the green wood test and the giant wood City examination officially began.


    Through this examination, jumucheng will select 100 candidates from 100000 candidates to enter the national examination.


    As the assessment began, the fence on the east side of the square was broken open, and all the children who participated in the assessment crowded towards the other side


    Mingled with the crowd, Yan came back and ran towards the other side. Yafu and Yani kept cheering him on. They were more excited than they took part in the examination.


    Finally, mingled with the crowd, the swallow came back to the fence. Looking over the fence, a huge plaque was hanging high there.


    On the plaque, there are the rules of the examination and the matters needing attention.


    Assessment, but now, every year, there are 1000 cities, each city has 100000 children, the total number of candidates, more than 100 million!


    There are a lot of examinees, but there are very few tutors who can supervise the examination. It is impossible to assess so many students at the same time The assessment order can only be disordered.


    If we test each candidate''s talent, qualification, potential, and ability to judge and identify drug properties at the beginning, it requires millions of alchemists to personally participate in the identification and assessment.


    But now the question is, where are so many alchemists coming from the Terran? Even if they can barely make it, do they not need to make alchemy? Can you spend a month here to assess students?


    As a result, many assessment items have been cancelled. Even if they have not been cancelled, they have to rely on the manpower. After eliminating most candidates, only a few elite members will be identified more carefully.


    All the assessment items that need professional alchemists to participate in should be cancelled as far as possible. If they can''t be cancelled, they should lean back. When the number of examinees is less, the test can be started.


    Finally, all the 100000 candidates entered the broad road on the east side of the square, waiting for the examination to begin.


    As the last examinee entered the main road, a gun rang, all candidates began to run up.


    Although only 10-year-old children participated in the assessment, we should know that although these children are young, their strength is not weak, and all of them have the strength of gathering spirit state.


    The reason why Yafu and Yani can''t take part in the examination of alchemists is that their state of mind, only the essence of body, can''t meet the minimum standard.


    Under the strength of the spirit gathering environment, all the candidates have aura in their bodies. With the moistening and promoting of aura, all of them are running very fast, which is like flying fast.


    In particular, the more than 1000 people running in the front not only have a long pulse, but also practice the skill of lightening the body. They walk all the way like walking in a leisurely court, but their speed is surprisingly fast.


    The position of the swallow''s return is in the middle, so When the top 1000 people ran a few hundred meters, he began to run, but in fact, it doesn''t matter. The distance around the city is very far, enough to run for three hours.


    Mingled in the stream of people, Yan came back with no hurry or slow steps, and galloped forward all the way.


    As for the rare energy in his body, Yan returned and was reluctant to use it at all. With his strength as a giant spirit, this aura is not enough to squander. If it is really used, it will not be used for a quarter of an hour, and it will be exhausted.


    Fortunately, it is only the 100000 children in Jumu city who compete with Yan''s return. Although there are some talents, most of them are just ordinary.


    Therefore, it is not very difficult to enter the top 100.


    For Yan''s return, what was really difficult was the big contest of the great Chu Dynasty, which took place all over the country.


    In the national examination, there are also 100000 candidates. However, these 100000 people are the top 100 of each city in a thousand cities. If you have no strength, it is difficult to be at the top of the list.


    Therefore, Yan did not rush to catch up with her when she came back, but constantly adjusted her footwork, mobilized the energy of the five elements in the five zang organs and pushed the body forward.


    First of all, the fire energy in the heart is mobilized, which spreads down all the way along the meridians of the legsBang! Bang! Bang


    At the next moment, every step of Yan''s return will make a loud noise under his feet. Although there is no light of fire, a huge force suddenly erupts under his feet, which makes Yan return high.


    Every step down, the swallow will return across a distance of 10 meters, step by step in the past, bang bang sound, speed is very fast.


    No, no, No


    He shook his head. Although it was fast to run like this, it was too loud and noisy.


    The most important thing is that the explosive force under his feet makes his legs and feet numb. If he continues to run like this, he will soon be shaken apart.


    Since the fire system failed, the swallow came back and began to test the energy in the dark crystal of the wood system in the liver.


    As the energy of the wood system is injected into the legs, in an instant When Yan came back, she felt that her whole body was full of flexible strength. She stepped out with one step. Her feet were like stepping on a spring, and she bounced out leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1700

    After a step of ten meters, as soon as the foot touches the ground, it bounces up again and drifts forward leisurely. Not only does it have no sense of vibration of the fire system, but it is full of elasticity and very soft and elegant.


    All the way between the lines, Yan soon left the third brigade and pursued the second group ahead.


    Yan didn''t feel satisfied when he came back. After trying the energy in the dark crystal of the wood system, next The energy of the earth series, the gold system, the water system and the three crystalloids were tested after the swallow came back.


    The strength of the earth system, the explosion of the fire system, the sharpness of the gold system, the flexibility of the water system Each of the four kinds of energy has its own characteristics, but the most suitable energy for running is obviously wood energy.


    Along the way, the energy in the dark crystal of the wood system gurgles out and injects into the legs respectively.


    With the increase of wood energy, the legs of swallow come back as if they were installed with two elastic bamboo pieces. Each step, they will drift leisurely in the air for a distance, and then they will fall on the ground.


    It didn''t take any effort at all. Yan leisurely opened her legs when she came back. She soon caught up with the second echelon and made it to the first echelon.


    In the first echelon, all the candidates are the descendants of the powerful men in Jumu city. All of them are powerful. They run between the lines all the way, and the speed is amazing.


    All the way to chase, Yan return has not been able to close the distance between each other.


    I can''t help frowning.


    However, although in a hurry, Yan came back to know that this was a gap in the realm, which could not be made up by manpower.


    Yan''s return has now reached the spirit gathering state, but in contrast, the first group of 1000 people in front of them all have the state of gathering spirit for more than six times.


    Compared with the long pulse, no one is afraid of the return of Yan. The energy from xuanjing is endless and will not be exhausted at all.


    However, limited by the realm, the energy that Yan can mobilize after returning is limited.


    Although yuan xuanjing''s energy is limitless, what Yan can mobilize every time she comes back is only so small. Compared with those examinees who gather spirit for more than five times, the gap is still too big.


    Clench one''s teeth, Yan returns to be able to do now, also had to insist.


    It''s time for Yan to come back. If it doesn''t work, there''s no good way for Yan to come back.


    As time goes by, the speed of the first team is getting faster and faster, and finally The first group of thousands of people, completely disappeared in the sight of Yan''s return.


    A bitter smile, at this moment Yan came back faster than everyone in the second team, but slower than everyone in the first team.


    Sandwiched between the first and the second teams, Yan''s return seems to be getting farther and farther away from the second team. At the same time, the distance from the first team seems to be getting farther and farther.


    Come on! Brother Yan, come on


    Is a bitter smile, the side of the auxiliary road, suddenly rang out two crisp voice.


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that Yafu and Yanni were riding on a high horse, closely following him.


    Looking at the two tall horses, they are obviously two well-trained monsters in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Along the way, the two high headed horses strode with their heads raised, but the horse''s back was smooth, and the bodies of Yafu and Yani on the horse''s back did not shake or fluctuate at all.


    Obviously, these two horses were given to them by Chu Xingtian. In essence Obviously, I want these two girls to see him.


    But it''s a pity that Yafu and Yani are not interested in Chu Xingtian at all. After riding a high horse, they come back to Yan and cheer him on.


    Ha ha! With a smile, Yan couldn''t help speeding up her pace when she came back. Even so, she couldn''t close the distance with the first team, but anyway, Yafu and Yanni were so cheering for him. How could he have to sell some strength.


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    Is running between, the front came a heavy wheezing sound, looked up, in front of the road, a red, sweating examinee, is gnashing teeth with heavy steps, trying to move forward.


    It is obvious that many candidates rush too hard in the early stage. Under the excessive consumption of aura, they can no longer use Reiki to push themselves forward.


    Once you lose the aura to run, it will be different if you only rely on the strength of your body. You will know how much your physical strength is consumed.


    "Come on, brother Yan Surpass him! Get ahead of him... " Looking at the figure that appeared in front of her, Yafu and janeton came to their spirits and sat high on the horse''s back, shouting.


    Yan came back to catch up with a few steps, and soon ran shoulder to shoulder with the guy in front.


    Although, the examinee is very reluctant, struggling to come back with Yan, but unfortunately, under the depletion of aura, how can he live with him?


    In Yafu and Yanni cheering, Yan came back very easily to surpass him, and in a twinkling of an eye, left him far behind.


    Yan GUI knows that the reason why the other party is surpassed is not because he runs fast, but because his aura is exhausted, the other party runs more and more slowly.But in the eyes of Yafu and Yanni, it''s not the same thing. In the eyes of the two little sisters, it must be their encouragement and encouragement that inspired brother Yan''s potential, so that he could catch up with and surpass his opponent.


    Happy, Yafu and Yani stepped on the stirrups, standing high on the horses, crisp voice: "quick! Brother Yan There''s another guy ahead, chase! Catch up with him... "


    EN en


    He nodded hard, and Yan came back gnashing his teeth. Under excessive force, the blue veins on his neck burst out.


    However, in fact, all this is just what Yan is doing when she comes back. In terms of speed, it doesn''t change at all.


    It''s not that Yan doesn''t come back hard, it''s really In the same realm, the guiding amount of Reiki is fixed. No matter how hard you exert, it is impossible to mobilize one more point.


    In fact, from the beginning, up to now, the speed of Yan''s return is constant. He has been doing his best and never let up for a moment.


    Therefore, even if Yafu and Yanni how to refuel, he will not be able to fast even a cent.


    However, in order to cooperate with Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back to perform, pretending to be desperate.


    The speed of Yan''s return is constant, but the people in front of her are running more and more slowly. In the cheering sound of Yafu and Yanni, Yan''s return soon catches up with her, and then quickly leaves behind her.


    Oh! oh Oh


    Looking at Yan''s return, under their encouragement, one after another, over and over again, Yafu and Yanni couldn''t help cheering. Their two small faces were flushed with excitement.


    Along the way, one after another, a row after another of the opponents, have been Yan back left behind.


    Looking at Yan''s return, inspired by them, they are indomitable and unstoppable. Yafu and Yani are almost crazy.


    If one or two are OK, ten or eight will hold up, and eighty will be fine


    But in the two girls'' cheering sound, Yan came back to surpass more than a thousand players, who would be crazy.


    Finally Turning a corner and looking ahead, Yafu and Yanni couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Under the excessive excitement, they almost fainted.


    At this moment, there are only seven figures left on the wide road


    Before and after, they were Chu Xingtian, Chulian, dongfangjun, beiyejian, nangongchi, simanan, ximenxing


    Looking at the seven figures, Yafu and Yanni opened their tender voice and said, "come on, brother Yan! Catch up with them, surpass them, you are the best, come on


    Listening to two crisp voices, Yan couldn''t help but open her mouth and burst into laughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1701

    Chu Xingtian, Chulian, dongfangjun, beiyejian, nangongchi, simanan, ximenxing


    Looking at the seven people in front, Yan came back excited. Now, I want to come Their aura should be exhausted.


    All the way, let Yan come back. Unexpectedly, the distance could not be shortened. The speed of the seven people kept constant.


    Looking at the seven people ahead, soon Yan came back to find clues, these people are not simple, their long pulse, not easy to dry up


    Obviously, these seven people all have very powerful recovery skills. They can breathe while running. Even if the energy is not endless, it can not be easily consumed.


    The most embarrassing thing about Yan''s return is that these seven people obviously did not reach the maximum speed, but maintained the same speed as Yan''s return.


    In this way, once entering the final sprint stage, the seven guys will obviously accelerate in an instant like the beginning of the game, and will not even see the shadow of Yan''s return.


    Realm! Realm!


    He shook his head in distress. Yan came back to know that the biggest obstacle now was that his realm was too low.


    Although it is said that within a month, Yan''s return has been promoted to a whole level, from quenching body to gathering spirit.


    But compared with these super geniuses, it''s still a lot worse.


    In front of these seven people, their strength has reached the limit of this age group - jiuchongtian!


    Although there are seven original xuanjing in Yan''s body, theoretically speaking, his energy is inexhaustible.


    However, limited by the realm, the aura that Yan can mobilize is directly proportional to the realm. The higher the realm is, the more energy can be mobilized.


    Therefore, there is no way to mobilize the energy of the swallows returning from the heaven, compared with the seven great talents ahead.


    Once entering the sprint stage, Yan will be thrown away again, even a shadow can not be seen


    In the process of thinking, the seven people in front of them gradually began to accelerate, and their strides became larger and faster.


    In the face of this scene, what else can Yan do except smile bitterly?


    All along, the speed of Yan''s return is constant. He doesn''t need to care about energy. He is always running at full power.


    Therefore, once the seven people in front of him speed up, Yan will be dwarfed when he comes back. He can only watch the seven figures grow faster and faster, and soon he will lose his shadow.


    Brother Yan, come on Brother Yan, come on!


    Seeing that Yan came back and was thrown away again, Yafu and Yanni immediately cried out anxiously.


    At this moment, the distance from the end is not far, if you do not catch up, it is really too late.


    Clenching his teeth, Yan has no good way to return. He can do nothing but insist.


    All the way to the bank, finally After running around the city for a whole circle, Yan returned to the east gate of the city again.


    From afar, looking at the towering East Gate Tower, Yan came back very anxious, but no matter how anxious, he had no way to speed up.


    Look up to the front The seven great geniuses have already disappeared, and even the shadow of the swallow''s return has disappeared.


    Now, it is not only Yan''s return that is disheartened, but also Yafu and Yanni beside her.


    Oh! oh Oh


    Finally, he turned the corner in front of him, and the cheers from the sky were startling. Countless spectators appeared in front of Yan''s return.


    If you look carefully, from a kilometer away from the east gate, the citizens of Jumu city welcome each other and cheer for each player.


    In the middle of all the spectators, a dark road with a strange smell extends into the city.


    Looking from afar, those seven geniuses, who don''t know how to think, actually slowed down the speed at such a critical moment.


    At this moment, the seven geniuses are only 300 meters away from Yan''s return.


    The end of the kilometer long black road is the starting point and end point of the first round of assessment, the east gate of Jumu city.


    Bar haw


    When Yan came back for observation, his feet finally set foot on the dark road with strange smell.


    As soon as his feet stepped on the ground, Yan''s eyes widened as soon as he came back What''s going on?


    Just now, at the moment when Yan came back and stepped on the black road, a blocked energy blocked all the energy from the outside world.


    At this moment, Yan can clearly feel that he and the whole world are separated in an instant, and can no longer feel a trace of aura.


    Although this change has little impact on the return of the swallow, after all His energy comes from the seven original crystals in his body.


    Therefore, even if he can''t touch the outside energy, his energy will not be exhausted, and there is almost no change.But now is after all in the competition, Yan returns also does not want to reveal his own too many secrets.


    Therefore, the return of the swallow directly cuts off the energy of the original xuanjing in the body.


    Looking at the strange smell of the dark road under his feet, Yan came back to know that the pavement was paved with materials that must be isolated from aura.


    Therefore, this last kilometer is not about realm and cultivation, but about endurance, perseverance and willpower!


    In the face of this situation, although Yan can secretly cheat back, quietly mobilize some energy from the body to promote the body.


    However, in essence, Yan''s return has never been a person who likes cheating. Since the assessment compares endurance, perseverance and willpower, it is better.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, the swallow returned to withdraw all the energy, completely relying on the strength of the body, full speed forward.


    Seeing the speed of Yan''s return faster and faster, and the distance from the seven geniuses ahead getting closer and closer, Yafu and Yani waved their hands excitedly.


    Although Yafu and Yanni''s strength are only quenched body state, even if it is quenched body state, they can also touch aura and use it to increase their strength.


    Therefore, when Yan returns and removes all energy, his speed is not as fast as Yafu and Yanni.


    However, no one, so look down on Yan''s return, everyone knows what the dark road means.


    You know, this road can not only isolate aura, the most important thing is, the road is very soft, can be said to be step by step.


    It''s nothing to be soft. It takes more effort. You can run after all.


    But in fact, the road is still very sticky. If you don''t need some strength, you can''t lift your feet.


    Running for such a long time, across such a long distance, although there is aura to promote, but physical fatigue, is inevitable.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan came back, opened her legs, clenched her teeth, and rushed forward all the way.


    Although the speed of Yan''s return is not fast, but Compared with the seven geniuses in front of him, he was too much faster.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the seven people headed by Chu Xingtian became more and more slow, which could be said to be difficult.


    And Yan came back, although his whole body is also very painful, but he is very clear, now is nothing else, is who can endure the pain more, burst out stronger power.


    All the way between running, the distance between each other, finally slowly draw closer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1702

    Looking at the end not far away, Chu Xingtian gritted his teeth and stepped forward step by step. The expression on his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    I am the future master of the great Chu royal family


    I am the world of heaven and earth, the master of the future


    No one, matter, thing, can stop me, no!


    Between the dragon and the tiger, Chu Xingtian''s eyes twinkled, and he walked faster and faster. An invisible aura roared out, just like a dragon flying over the nine days.


    Behind Chu Xingtian, Chu Lian clenched her teeth and looked at Chu Xingtian, who was walking faster and faster. She really didn''t want to admit defeat.


    The same generation of super genius, but Chu Xingtian has won all praise and praise.


    Chu Lian doesn''t think that she is not as good as Chu Xingtian. Just because she is a daughter, she is unconsciously ignored by everyone.


    This big exam, she must prove to all people, girls can hold up the sky, girls can also suppress the group!


    With her teeth clenching, Chu Lian''s feet are getting faster and faster, and she is running after Chu Xingtian.


    behind Chu Lian, Dongfang Jun is already sweating.


    Looking at the two figures in front of him coldly, Dongfang Jun''s heart is full of reluctance and anger.


    A hundred years ago, there was no royal family in the world.


    A hundred years ago, lingmu emperor Zun was the king without a crown, and the Oriental family was the family holding the power of heaven and earth.


    However, with the establishment of the great Chu royal family, everything changed.


    Although the Oriental family, which was once brilliant and scattered, is still the first of the five families, it is nothing in front of the royal family of the big Chu.


    From the moment he can remember, Dongfang Jun has set a great ambition. Sooner or later, he will regain the power of the Oriental family and stand proud in this world.


    Dongfang Jun knows that it is very difficult, even impossible, to realize his ambition.


    If we try hard, we should start from now on.


    Eyes cold looking at the front of Chu Xingtian and Chu Lian, the East Jun bit tight teeth, everything, from the defeat of these two guys to start.


    For a moment, for various reasons, the seven geniuses began to run like crazy


    Finally, when the distance is only 100 meters, including Yan''s return, all eight people ran into a straight line!


    Looking at the eight figures advancing together, in an instant Around the audience, broke out like a mountain roaring tsunami of cheers, cheers.


    Looking at the cheering crowd around, Ximen Xing showed a long lost smile.


    One hundred years ago, Heijin emperor Zun failed to seize the house, and Ximen maniac both died.


    Without the suppression of emperor Zun, the Ximen family lost its glory in the past. Today, a hundred years later, it has been almost excluded from the list of five major families.


    Ximen Xing, as can be seen from the name, shoulders the hope of Ximen family on his shoulders.


    Simon has been working hard, or even desperate.


    In order to rejuvenate the family and restore its former glory, Ximen Xing has not been abandoned by the talents of the other four families despite the shortage of resources.


    From this point alone, we can see how crazy Ximen''s efforts are.


    There is still a hundred meters to the end. At this moment Eight figures line up, with their own reasons and reasons, toward the end, launched the final sprint.


    Among all these people, only the reason for Yan''s return is the most farfetched.


    Why win? Why do we have to compete for the first place?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, as a man You should be responsible for what you say!


    since the cattle have been blown out, you must try your best to realize it. There is no excuse and no reason.


    At this moment, the comparison is not strength, nor realm, nor cultivation. The real comparison is who can break out all his potential at the critical moment.


    In the face of the most intense sprint, all the audience were excited.


    In the tsunami like cry, a figure finally stands out


    Under the shining eyes of Yafu and Yanni, Yan comes back and strides forward in a big stride.


    A long black hair, facing the wind, flying back.


    With the strong outbreak of Yan''s return, under everyone''s gaze, Yan''s return is a unique one.


    Every step out, Yan''s return and the other seven people''s distance, will open a little bit, a few steps down, then opened a step of distance.


    Finally When Yan came back with open arms and rushed across the finish line, all his opponents were still more than ten meters away!


    Brother Yan You are so good


    Ah! Brother Yan Why are you so strong? I love you so much


    See Yan back in the last moment, instant wonderful all the opponents, won the first round of champion.Yafu and Yanni are so happy and crazy. This is their elder brother Yan. This is their sister''s closest and nearest person.


    During the fierce gasp, Yan is also very excited when he comes back. Just now this kilometer, he is completely relying on his own will to support it.


    This is the most fair competition within the distance of one kilometer.


    Especially in the last 100 meters, eight people, including Yan''s return, really lost their lives.


    The final results were quickly sorted out.


    The first round champion is no other than Yan.


    When Yan returned, they were Chu Xingtian, Chulian, Dongfang Jun, nangongchi, beiyejian, simanan, ximenxing


    Despite all his efforts, Simon still failed to beat anyone in eighth place.


    But even so, Simon is not disappointed, but calm.


    Although in the last place, but he from the second place Chu Xingtian, the gap is only less than two meters.


    Therefore, although Ximen Xing is not completely satisfied with this achievement, it is absolutely acceptable.


    After the first round of testing, there is a three-day break.


    The reason why we have to arrange the rest period is that the consumption of essence, Qi and spirit in the first round of test is very huge.


    If you can''t make a good recovery, I''m afraid it will be difficult to assess the real level of everyone in the next assessment.


    All the way back to the ruined temple, under the sign of Yan''s return, the two girls packed up their bags, followed Yan''s return and drove in the direction of the medicine shop.


    Today, after refining nearly 300 parts of hemostatic powder, the money in Yan''s hands is more than 300 gold.


    Therefore, it is obviously not appropriate to continue to live in a dilapidated temple.


    After the end of the test, Yan returned, Yafu and Yanni would not stay here.


    Therefore, Yan came back lazy to find a place to live, directly moved to the pharmacy, anyway, is a matter of a month.


    Seeing Yan''s return with Yafu and Yanni, Dongfang Jiayan is very happy.


    Originally, Dongfang Jiayan also planned to arrange accommodation for Yafu and Yanni, but the first time, she was rejected by Yan.


    With Yafu and Yanni, he entered master Chai''s Alchemy chamber. This is his destination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1703

    Through the first round of competition, Yan came back to find his own problems.


    Although he has reached the spirit gathering state, he only stays in the spirit gathering state.


    Compared with the real genius, his strength is still too weak, and he has too little energy to mobilize.


    The whole assessment process will last for a month, so Taking advantage of the intermission period of each round of assessment, he can do his best to refine alchemy and strive to improve his realm as soon as possible.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yafu and Yanni are excited by the alchemy apparatus in the secret room.


    Although I have recited and practiced a lot of rhymes and techniques under the pressure of my parents since I was a child, I still haven''t used them once.


    Pour in three jars of rootless water, and then scatter the three bags of Bailing into the stove. When the swallow comes back, the golden flame suddenly burns in the stove under the Dan stove.


    "You What are you doing? Is it alchemy? " Looking at Yan''s return, Yafu asked curiously.


    In the face of Yafu''s inquiry, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "no, this is not refining pills, but refining finished pills."


    Oh! Refined pills?


    Hearing Yan''s return, janitor brightened her eyes and gently lifted her right hand. A vermilion, round ball of fire appeared in her palm.


    See this scene, Yafu also refused to show weakness, the same right hand between a lift, called out a vermilion fireball.


    Looking at the two scarlet illusory red sun, Yan came back and said, "this is the famous martial spirit talent of the Red Crowned Crane in your elegant family - Dan fire?"


    With her head held high, Yafu said, "yes, this is our family''s super martial spirit talent, danhuo, which will last for thousands of years."


    while speaking, Yafu and Yani looked at each other, and then the two sisters waved their hands and threw the two balls of danhuo into the cauldron furnace.


    Hello, Hello!


    Seeing this scene, Yan came back in a hurry to stop.


    You know, refined hemostatic powder, the temperature is absolutely not any difference, slightly less than a silk, refining out of the quality is not perfect.


    Now, these two girls, unexpectedly put Dan fire into the cauldron furnace, the flame temperature will certainly exceed the standard!


    The so-called perfect quality means that there is no mistake in the whole process of alchemy, and all impurities are eliminated perfectly.


    Therefore, even if there is only a moment of fluctuation, the elixir of this furnace is basically destroyed.


    Unfortunately, even though Yan''s return was very timely, Yafu and Yanni did not listen to Yan''s return and directly put the two regiments of Dan fire into the cauldron furnace.


    Yan had to smile bitterly and shake her head when she came back. The stove hemostatic powder was destroyed.


    However, since it has been destroyed, it is not important, let the two girls to toss about it.


    Through this failure, Yan came back hoping that they could understand that alchemy must be gradual, cautious and not allow for any rashness.


    Time flies by, in a flash A quarter of an hour has passed.


    After looking at the stove, Yan came back and shook his head, and said with a bitter smile: "the furnace pill seems to be destroyed. Forget it Pour out the dregs and start the refining again. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and Yanni are puzzled.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yafu said, "how could it be destroyed? Where is it destroyed? This pill is well refined


    Good?


    Hearing Yafu''s words, Yan did not explain when he came back. He grabbed the lid of the cauldron.


    Wheezing


    As the lid of the furnace was opened, in an instant, a strong smell of medicine came.


    Looking at the furnace, that thick, translucent paste material, swallow back fierce eyes.


    "Oh! How did you open the lid? Close it quickly... " Seeing this scene, Yanni jumped up in a hurry, grabbed the lid of the furnace and re buckled it on top of the stove.


    With a long breath, Yani said, "you man, the pill is not out of the oven again. Why are you so anxious to open the lid? The gas of the medicine is dispersed."


    Looking at Yanni blankly, Yan came back and said, "no! It''s not Your danhuo didn''t mess up the furnace medicine? "


    Helplessly shook his head, Yafu said: "if not sure, do you think our sisters will be so rash?"


    The Red Crowned Crane is the most peculiar flame.


    Generally speaking, flame has temperature, but Dan fire is the exception, Dan fire has no temperature.


    Dan fire has three characteristics.


    The first characteristic of danhuo is that it can guide the temperature of the external furnace fire and distribute it evenly among the medicinal materials to avoid uneven heating.


    Dan fire itself has no heat. The heat of Dan fire comes from the flame offered by alchemists. Therefore Unless the alchemist himself makes a mistake, otherwise, Dan fire will not be bad.Since all herbs are heated at the same time The speed of alchemy has been greatly improved.


    The second characteristic of danhuo is to eliminate impurities.


    In fact, there are not many really useful parts in refining pills. Most of them are useless impurities.


    If these impurities can not be eliminated, they will be mixed in the pills, thus reducing the quality of the pills.


    Red Crowned Crane is the most spiritual creature. All the spirituality of this creature is concentrated on the Red Crowned Crane.


    Under the refining of mysterious and mysterious danhuo, the impurities in pills will be greatly eliminated, and the quality of pills will be greatly improved.


    The most puzzling thing is that danhuo, which is useful for pills, does not cause damage.


    Next, it is the third characteristic of Dan fire, and the most maddening feature - Dan Qi!


    Dan fire is rootless fire, as long as there is aura, it can be burned.


    Therefore, in a sense, Dan fire is the flame formed by burning aura.


    When aura burns, Dan fire will emit a lot of Dan Qi.


    this kind of Dan Qi is not the kind of Dan Qi that is full of Dan Qi. It is the spirit of heaven and earth, and after the incorporation of the essence of plants, the spirit of Dan medicine is brewed.


    After absorbing this kind of Dan Qi, the quality of the pill will not be improved, but the efficacy will be greatly improved, and the onset time will be greatly accelerated.


    Therefore, Yafu and Yani, regardless of Yan''s return, directly put the fire into the furnace.


    It''s not that they are stupid and bold, but because This Dan fire can only bring benefits, never bring any harm.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yafu said seriously: "with the help of our sisters, the original unsuccessful may succeed. And what is successful will only be more successful. "


    Looking at Yafu and Yanni with admiration, no wonder Chu Xingtian, Chu Lian, and the talents of the five families all traveled a long way to rob people here.


    With yaff and Yanni in, it''s really twice the result with half the effort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1704

    In the excitement, Yafu suddenly said in an urgent voice: "quick, this furnace hemostatic powder is refined, quickly start the furnace!"


    Refined?


    Hearing Yafu''s words, Yan came back stunned. How could it be so fast?


    You know, it takes at least an hour to refine a stove of hemostatic powder, but now it''s just a quarter of an hour, right?


    An hour has eight quarters of an hour. With Yafu and Yanni''s participation, the alchemy speed has increased eight times!


    Although the heart does not believe, but looking at the colorful light on the furnace, it is indeed a sign of becoming Dan.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Yan returned to lift the lid of the furnace.


    With the lid of the furnace opened, the next moment A colorful dense Dan Qi rises from the furnace.


    Excited to see that group of dense Dan Qi, although the volume, and before the same, but the color, but more bright than before.


    Before the dense Danqi, but is hazy, light colored mist.


    But now this dense Dan Qi, it seems to be caught from the rainbow, bright and bright, very condensed.


    Between opening his mouth and inhaling, the swallow only felt a full breath of aura and was inhaled into his chest.


    Slowly melt the dense Dan Qi into the body for a long time Yan came back and slowly opened her eyes. Her face was full of smiles.


    This Dan fire not only increased the speed of alchemy eight times, but also made the dense Dan Qi more dense and abundant.


    Excited to open her eyes, Yan came back and was about to open her mouth when she found Yafu and Yanni sitting there with a surprised face.


    Looking at the two girls, her eyes closed slightly and her expression of ecstasy, Yan came back with a puzzled face. What are they doing?


    In doubt, Yafu and Yanni opened their eyes, and their faces were full of joy.


    Suspiciously looked at Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back and said, "what''s the matter, you What did you do just now? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yafu said, "what else can you do? Of course, it''s absorbing the dense Dan Qi."


    Dense Dan Qi!


    Hearing Yafu''s words, Yan came back stunned.


    After being tongue tied for a long time, Yan came back and said, "no Is there a lot of Danqi


    After seeing Yan''s return, Yani explained: "the dense Dan Qi is just one group, but our two sisters, as alchemists, will share 30% of the dense Dan Qi."


    Hearing this, Yan came back suddenly, really That makes sense.


    If the alchemy boy can''t absorb the dense Dan Qi, then why should he make alchemy? How to improve the strength?


    As an alchemist, Yan came back with four, Yafu and Yani sisters got three each, which added up to exactly ten.


    Although we can''t swallow all the Dan Qi by ourselves, in fact, Yafu and Yanni have greatly increased the quality and quantity of dense Dan Qi.


    Although it was only 40%, Yan could clearly feel that the dense Dan Qi he absorbed was much more than when he was refining pills alone.


    One hundred percent of ten is only ten.


    Forty percent of a hundred, but forty percent.


    So, although it looks like you''re losing money, you can try But it made a lot of money.


    Looking at the excited appearance of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yanni look at each other and smile. Then they turn their heads and look at Yan''s return.


    "Brother Yan Our Dan fire can guide the furnace fire and heat all materials in the furnace evenly


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "well, you just said, why Is there a problem? "


    Smiling at Yan''s return, Yani said, "brother Yan is so stupid. Since we can heat it evenly, we can refine many parts of Zhixue powder at the same time."


    Fierce light up eyes, Yan returned excited way: "you mean, we pour a few more bags of Bailing powder, add more water to boil together?"


    Nodding, Yafu said with a bitter smile: "although you said it is very vulgar, it looks like cooking wild vegetables, but This is the truth. "


    Nodding her head, Yanni said, "yes, the only thing you need to pay attention to is the temperature, so As long as the heat is evenly distributed, everything will not be a problem. "


    "So, let''s put him in a big pot and cook hundreds of them at a time, and then..." Hearing Yanni''s words, Yan came back and stood up, excited.


    Stop stop


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu interrupted him with a bitter smile and shook his head: "just said you seem to be cooking wild vegetables. Are you really cooking wild vegetables?"


    "What? Can''t you cook it like this Yan returned with a blank face.


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Yafu said: "the truth is the same, but the method is not the same, the instruments used are also different."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan returned and said, "what''s the difference? Isn''t it all heated to six degrees? "


    With a sigh, Yafu said, "no, when did you hear about using a big pot to boil pills?"The alchemy furnace is the core of the alchemy.


    The structure of the alchemy furnace is very complex. There are a large number of array symbols and road patterns in the surface layer, inner layer and middle layer.


    Alchemists must communicate with heaven and earth through the furnace, and coagulate the pills with the help of the creative power of heaven and earth.


    If you put aside the alchemy furnace, directly set up a large pot, water to boil, it is refining can not produce pills.


    After a slight pause, Yafu continued with a strong smile: "in fact, when we used to cook wild vegetables in the ruined temple, could we suddenly boil out a pill?"


    Suddenly nodded, Yan came back and said: "you say so, I understand that the alchemy furnace is not only a cauldron furnace, but also a medium for alchemists to communicate with heaven and earth!"


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding her head, Yanni said: "yes, only through the various array and Taoist scriptures on the alchemy stove can we condense the creative power of heaven and earth. The iron pot has no such function."


    After pondering for a while, Yafu said: "of course, if the realm is high enough to capture the nature of heaven and earth like lingmu emperor, you can refine alchemy even if you are empty handed and do not use any utensils."


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "lingmu dizun, it''s too far from us, but Since the big pot can''t cook well, then What shall we do? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yafu patted the furnace in front of her and said with a smile: "this is a three grain emperor''s ware. At most, you can refine three furnaces of pills at the same time."


    What?


    Hearing Yafu''s words, Yan came back feeling a little confused.


    Looking at Yafu blankly, Yan came back and said, "how can I listen so confused? One furnace, three heats of pills at the same time? Is it possible to create something out of nothing? "


    With a smile, Yafu didn''t give much explanation. She stretched out her feet directly and kicked them on the three feet of the furnace and the inlaid crystal stone.


    With the injection of three energy, the light in the furnace is greatly enhanced.


    Look around, three fist big transparent balls, suspended in the furnace, around the center of the furnace, slowly rotating.


    This! This is


    Looking at the three transparent balls in the furnace, Yan''s face is confused. How did these three guys come out? What''s the use?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1705

    Bewildered, Yafu and Yani also did not explain, gently stretched out their hands and patted on the stove.


    With Yafu''s clapping, one of the transparent balls of light, rotating up, sealed the entrance of the furnace.


    At the same time, Yafu and Yani, one adding medicine and one pouring water, quickly completed all the work.


    After that, Yafu patted on the stove again, and the transparent sphere filled with powder and rootless water dropped rapidly.


    At the same time, another transparent light ball, but quickly rose up, sealed the entrance of the furnace.


    Looking at Yafu and Yanni skilled cooperation, Yan came back suddenly.


    Obviously, the furnace of this three pattern imperial ware is very standard.


    At present, the three pattern imperial furnace is naturally a rare treasure.


    However, a hundred years ago, this is basically the standard furnace commonly used by ordinary tutors. There is nothing special about it.


    Soon, three bags of Bailing powder and three urn of rootless water were added to the three spheres.


    Cover the lid of the furnace, Yafu and Yani at the same time agglomerate Dan fire, and the first time, into the furnace.


    Looking at the skilled appearance of the two girls, Yan can''t help but marvel at her return.


    Although in recent years, yaff and Yani have indeed become street children.


    But in fact, Yafu and Yani are children of rich families with good education since childhood, not girls born in slums.


    Looking at Yan''s return and admiration, Yafu and Yanni smile happily, and their hearts are filled with joy.


    You know, Yafu and Yanni, although they both have Dan fire, in fact They can''t make alchemy alone.


    Danhuo itself has no temperature, it needs to absorb the heat of other flames to evenly heat the medicinal materials in the furnace.


    In other words, if the temperature of the fire is not well controlled, the temperature is too high.


    Then the temperature that Yafu and Yaxin sisters have guided in the past must be too high.


    Therefore, what Yafu and Yaxin need most is an absolutely accurate and stable flame. Only in this way can they bring the Dan fire talent into full play.


    As it happens, the flame of the swallow''s return is controlled by the three golden black.


    As the ancestor of playing with fire, no one can compare with you in terms of temperature.


    Accurate and stable flame, so that Yafu and Yani, can unscrupulously play all the skills of Dan fire, without any worries.


    The biggest gap between the real top-level alchemist and the most elementary alchemy boy lies in the heat.


    Even if the alchemist gives him a fierce fire, he will adjust himself to minimize the damage to the pills and even avoid it directly.


    But, of course, Yafu and Yanni are far away from that realm, and they even don''t want to do that at all.


    With such a stable and accurate flame, they don''t need to spend so much effort. The only thing they have to do is to drive full power and refine it with all their strength.


    It is also because of this, so Yafu and Yani, looking at Yan''s return, are so happy, so happy.


    You know, a hundred years ago, when the elixir was in its heyday, it was not only alchemists who chose alchemists, but also alchemists.


    In the eyes of Chu Xingtian, Chu Lian and the five great talents, Yafu and Yani are absolutely outstanding and irreplaceable.


    But in the eyes of Yafu and Yanni, they are not outstanding and irreplaceable.


    Yajia has been handed down for thousands of years. It is clear what kind of alchemists should be chosen to cooperate in order to have a broad future.


    Although alchemists occupy 40% of the whole furnace of pills, the two alchemists also account for 30% of each.


    Therefore, the people of the elegant family choose alchemists more seriously than their sons-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After tens of thousands of years of exploration and summary, the most suitable alchemist of Yajia danhuo is the one with super flame talent.


    This talent does not mean how strong the destruction is, for example, how fierce, but specifically refers to the accuracy and stability of the flame.


    The combination of precision and stability is called control.


    With strong control ability, to control the surging flame, this is the most important alchemist - fire control ability!


    For the Ya family, the ability to control fire is even more important than the mastery of alchemy.


    Made in heaven!


    Looking at Yan''s return, I don''t know why. In the eyes of Yafu and Yani, such a word almost appears at the same time.


    However, generally speaking, a match made by nature can be used to describe a newly married couple, but no one uses it on such occasions.


    Blushing shyly, Yafu and Yani look at each other, then turn their heads and refuse to see Yan return.


    Looking at the two girls inexplicably red face, but also a pair of pinched appearance, Yan return is also a burst of curiosity.Grabbing his head, Yan came back and said, "what''s the matter with you? How strange is your expression?"


    Helplessly looked at Yan''s return, Yafu said: "you are not needed here. You should do what you want to do. When time comes, remember to come back and collect dense Dan Qi."


    Mm-hmm


    After her sister, Yani said, "yes, you just need to control the fire, and you can leave the rest to my sister and me."


    Control the flame?


    A bitter smile, the flame He is not in control at all. He is in control.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and stood up. Since he had nothing to do, it was better to practice the sword.


    As a basic skill, practicing sword is carried out every day. The so-called exposure to cold is almost the truth.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the sky, Yan returns to make a sound of waving peach wood sword.


    But the more it dances, the more it feels the limitations and constraints when it comes back.


    The sword is originally a light and agile weapon. However, due to the restriction and restriction of the body, the changes of the thirteen swords in the high wind can not be used because of the comfort of the body.


    Joints, anti joints, limbs, trunk


    The more he danced, the more Yan came back to find that his body hindered the exertion of the thirteen swords.


    If his body is removed, the changes of the thirteen swords of the wind will be faster, smarter and more flexible.


    But can the body be removed?


    Only a little meditation, Yan returned to get the answer. Obviously, the body can be removed.


    Now the human body, maybe not, but if it was a python body, it would be very different.


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back to the corner and fell asleep.


    The next moment, the consciousness of Yan''s return appeared in the huge cave thousands of miles away.


    Twist a body, Yan came back to see his Python body, a very strong feeling, let him feel confident!


    The seven star sword broke through the space barrier and appeared in front of the boa constrictor.


    Looking at the floating seven star sword, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back. This is not The body has been removed!


    At this moment, the Seven Star ancient sword suspended in mid air is free from any restriction and hindrance. Any sword technique can be easily applied.


    The seven star sword danced in the air.


    According to the formula of the thirteen swords of the strong wind, the swallow comes back and displays them one by one.


    Chop sword, pick sword, chop sword, stab sword, wipe sword, cut sword, cut sword, point sword, wash sword, wear sword, collapse sword, cloud sword, turn sword


    With the switch of sword style, a lot of conversion that could never have been done before is now easy.


    Looking at the seven-star sword in the air, Yan only felt the light flashing in her mind when she came back.


    Recall, I dream of that adult version of myself, although His sword moves are mysterious and mysterious, but obviously, in the cultivation of kendo, he seems to be not as good as he is now.


    Take the wind 13 swords as an example. In my dream The adult version of himself has only one or two out of ten.


    Now, after successfully wiping id out of sword moves, what he understands is infinite possibility!


    Without self-restraint, the thirteen swords of the wind are totally different. This is no longer a sword move, but a real wind in nature.


    Looking at the middle of the sky, the seven star sword, which is flexible as a fish, laughs when Yan comes back.


    Although, he is still far from mastering the thirteen swords of high wind, he is still far away, even just starting.


    But even at the beginning, it is better than all the sword techniques with ID as the core in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1706

    It is very simple. There are only 13 moves in total. It is very easy to learn and practice.


    However, the simpler it is, the more difficult it is to master it. Especially when combining the 13 moves of sword, the imagination and creativity required are simply terrible.


    If you can really practice the 13 strong wind swords to the limit, you can turn the Seven Star ancient sword into an invisible wind, which will last for thousands of miles!


    Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can still take the head of the enemy.


    Flying in the sky, he controls the Seven Star ancient sword. In the eyes of Yan''s return, the divine light flickers again and again. Today, this sudden idea undoubtedly makes him take a huge step in kendo.


    In this step, the swallow came back as if from a small pond, the fierce leap into the sea in general.


    Yan came back to know that from this moment on, he was really in touch with Kendo, and he really began to learn the wind thirteen swords.


    As for the previous study, it is only limited to human''s congenital conditions, standing on the human''s point of view to understand, abridged and weakened version of the wind thirteen swords.


    Although they are the same as the thirteen swords of high wind, the gap between them is just like a cloud of mud.


    Between joy, Yan came back with a long hiss, and immediately called for three cats. It''s really good to have such three accompanies.


    Time is passing by


    Almost every minute, every second, the return of Yan is making rapid progress, and the aura in my mind is constantly shining.


    It''s not just about the intelligence of Yan''s return. The key is The previous strong wind thirteen swords were too limited and narrow.


    Fierce from a small pond, jump into the ocean in general, all kinds of possibilities poured in, all kinds of wonderful series, also no longer subject to human restrictions and constraints.


    In the face of the more and more exquisite wind thirteen swords from Yan''s return, the three maidens are still at their wits'' end, almost playing with the seven star sword.


    However, with the passage of time, the seven star sword is becoming more and more flexible.


    Gradually, the seven star sword has been able to cut off the cat''s hair, as long as a little closer, afraid of breaking skin to see blood.


    Several times in a row of dangers, so that the three cats have to fight spirit, go all out to face, otherwise I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time before they lose


    Between practice, Yan returns to be addicted to it. When she is hard to extricate herself, she suddenly feels a touch in her soul.


    Frowning, Yan came back, put away his sword, and gently closed his eyes. The next moment His divine consciousness returned to the human world, master Chai''s Alchemy room.


    Slowly open your eyes and look at Yafu and Yanni. Sure enough These two nines are pushing him anxiously.


    Turn head toward the direction of the furnace, five colors of light, from the furnace and furnace cover between the gap constantly emitting.


    At the same time, the aura between heaven and earth, condensed into a thin milky mist, rushed towards the furnace and poured into it.


    Dare not neglect, Yan back to jump up in a hurry, all the way to the furnace side, right hand between a pat, the furnace cover of the furnace moved away.


    As the lid of the furnace is opened, three rainbow like multicolored light columns rise from the furnace and project towards the direction of the return of the swallow.


    Three rainbow like beams of light, two thin and one thick, of which the thickest one directly turned into a rainbow bridge and threw it on the top of the swallow''s return and was sucked in by him.


    The other two beams of light were thrown into Yafu and Yanni respectively, and were inhaled by the two girls.


    Next, the three people sit on the ground and begin to absorb the clear energy in the dense Dan Qi to enhance their strength and realm.


    Bo Bo


    Soon, Yafu and Yanni''s body, each sounded a slight broken sound, at the same time, the two girls, radiated surging energy fluctuations.


    Obviously, after absorbing a lot of dense Dan Qi, Yafu and Yani were promoted at the same time.


    As for Yan''s return, it didn''t disappoint. After half a day''s brewing, a vigorous wave came from his body.


    Opening her eyes with joy, Yan came back and said, "I have gathered in the double heaven. How about you two?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yani both slapped each other and said happily, "we''re both hardened into the five fold sky, so happy..."


    Quickly took out the hemostatic powder in the furnace, the two girls quickly filled with rootless water, as well as bailing powder, and then began refining again.


    While controlling the danhuo, the two girls turned their heads and chatted with Yan back.


    Although under normal conditions, alchemy is absolutely not distracted.


    However, what they are doing now is not alchemy, but refining the coarse powder.


    So even small talk doesn''t affect anything.Looking at Yan''s return in amazement, Yafu said, "brother Yan, the refining method of hemostatic powder, where do you come from? That''s too much of an exaggeration


    Mm-hmm


    She nodded excitedly, and Yani said, "yes, refining a Zhixue powder can get a dense Dan Qi, which is ten times as much as refining bailing powder!"


    Surprised to see Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back and said, "how, have you ever refined bailing powder before?"


    Smiling and shaking her head, Yanni replied, "how could it be! We don''t have a chance like that


    Nodding her head, Yafu said, "yes, it takes too much money to refine bailing powder to quickly improve the realm. Even if our parents are still here, we can''t afford to spend it."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "but, in this case, how do you know that refining Zhixue powder and obtaining dense Dan Qi is ten times as much as refining bailing powder?"


    helplessly shaking his head, Yafu said: "although there are few rich people and many poor people in this world, there are still many people refining bailing powder to improve their strength."


    Nodding her head, Yanni said, "yes, each realm needs to absorb several furnaces of Bailing powder''s dense Dan Qi before it can be promoted. It''s all recorded. Just a little comparison, it will come out!"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "it''s just because I can compare it that I don''t feel right. How can it be ten times?"


    While speaking, Yan came back to ponder for a while, and then said: "in my feeling, when I refined Zhixue powder alone, I got a huge gap, at least three times as much as now!"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and Yanni couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yafu said: "indeed, our sister''s participation really improves the quality and quantity of the dense Dan Qi."


    After a pause, yaff continued: "however, this kind of promotion, in fact, many times, is useless."


    Puzzled and hungry, looking at Yafu, Yan came back and said, "how could it be useless? The more dense Dan Qi, the faster the promotion speed is! "


    With a bitter smile and shaking her head, Yafu said, "the human body is limited, not infinite, which is just like eating. Although eating can grow your body, can you eat a pot of rice at a time?"


    Nodding her head, Yani said, "even if you are the king of stomach, you can eat a big pot of rice, but can you digest it and absorb it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1707

    Suddenly, Yan opened her mouth and said, "you mean, although there is more dense Dan Qi, you can''t digest so much?"


    shaking her head, Yafu said, "it''s not that you can''t digest so much, to be exact, it can''t absorb so much."


    Digestion is no problem, no matter how much dense Dan Qi, can be integrated into the body.


    However, digestion and absorption, but not the same thing, not digestion, can become their own.


    At this moment, a large amount of dense Dan Qi has been integrated into Yafu and Yanni''s body. It takes a certain period of time to absorb and transform it into its own energy and improve its own realm.


    With her head tilted, Yani said with a lovely smile: "in short, my sister and I Now it''s like two big fat men with dense Dan Qi, but what they can absorb is limited after all. "


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back to finally understand the status of the two girls.


    Although Yinyun Dan Qi can be absorbed and transformed, there is no limit in itself, but the human body is limited, and it is impossible to absorb and transform infinitely.


    Looking at her own body, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back. This Vientiane empty Dharma body may also have its limit, but obviously, it is far from the limit now.


    No matter how much dense Dan Qi has been absorbed, Yan''s return is an instant transformation. According to this state of refining, by the end of the big match, he can be promoted to the jiuchongtian in the spirit gathering state!


    Once the strength of Yan''s return reaches jiuchongtian, the gap between Yan and the top talent will be wiped out instantly.


    Under the joy, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the joy of Yan''s return, Yafu smiles and shakes her head and says, "well, there''s nothing for you here. Go and practice your sword."


    Yes, yes, yes


    Hearing her sister''s words, Yanni said, "don''t sleep any more. If you sleep again, you''ll become a pig''s head. Show us the sword quickly."


    Sword dance?


    Hearing Yafu and Yanni''s request, Yan couldn''t help but smile when she came back.


    From now on, Yan will not dance sword again when he comes back, otherwise His Kendo realm, only dance lower and lower, dance more rubbish.


    Now, there are only three ways for Yan to practice sword.


    The first way is to transfer consciousness to the body of the boa constrictor, and master the Seven Star ancient sword and practice hard.


    The second way is to control the ancient seven star sword and fight the enemy.


    The third and final way is to sit with closed eyes and meditate. Through imagination, Kendo can be deduced.


    But no matter which of the three ways, Yan returns with her eyes closed. It seems that It really seemed to be asleep.


    Therefore, it is impossible to cultivate Kendo, otherwise It hurt yaff and Yanni too much.


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back and said, "it''s only good for girls to dance swords. What''s good for boys'' sword dancing? Let''s talk about something else."


    No, no, No


    Shaking her head quickly, Yanni said, "Girls Dance sword, there are girls'' beauty, boys'' sword dancing, and boys'' handsome. I want to see you dance sword."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "we are going to enter the green wood Academy. Let''s study the Dan tou song."


    Dan tou song?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yani said, "what''s good to recite? I''ve been carrying it since I was three years old, and now I can recite it like a stream."


    With a serious face, Yan came back and said, "what''s the use of light back? We are not three-year-old children. We should not only be able to recite, but also learn to use it!"


    After hearing Yan''s return, Yafu and janeton trembled. Obviously They never thought that they could start to apply what they learned.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Yan came back and said, "first of all, let''s have a look at this bailing powder. His formula is Mutong, Wumei, plantain, licorice, Coptis..."


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "now let''s distinguish the role played by the monarch, the subjects, and the relationship between them."


    Soon, the spirit of Yafu and Yani was attracted by Yan''s return. During the discussion, a furnace of pills was refined.


    Time flies by, three days of time, a blink of an eye passed.


    When Yan came back and finally came out of the chamber of secrets, he was already a martial artist of the spirit gathering four heaven.


    Within three days, he was promoted to three levels in a row. The speed of his promotion was almost unimaginable.


    In this, of course, there is the contribution of Zhixue powder, but more, in fact, it is the assistance of Yafu sisters, as well as the magic of the void Dharma body.


    Without the help of Yafu sisters, the efficiency of Yan''s return to obtain dense Dan Qi will be reduced several times.


    If there is no magic of the vainly empty Dharma body, there is a lot of dense Dan Qi in the void, and there is no way to directly transform it into strength.


    Originally, Yafu and Yanni sisters planned to take part in the examination together with Yan and cheer him on.But obviously, Yan returned and refused.


    At this moment, there is too much dense Dan Qi in Yafu and Yani''s body. If you don''t absorb it as soon as possible, it will dissipate slowly, which is a pity.


    Therefore, Yafu and Yanni can''t take any exams. The most important thing for them is to close the door and study hard to absorb the dense Dan Qi accumulated in their bodies, so as to improve their strength and realm as soon as possible.


    Facing the persuasion of Yan''s return, although Yafu and Yani want to go, they still stay in the secret room and practice hard.


    All the way to the giant wood City assessment site, look at, people less than half.


    After the first round of screening, 10000 children have been eliminated.


    The second round of assessment is the attribute talent, as well as the most basic medicine identification.


    In fact, it is not very difficult to identify medicinal materials. We only need to know the 3000 commonly used herbs.


    Although most of the medicinal materials have not been seen by Yan himself since his return, he has actually seen pictures in Shangguan Qianqiu.


    As long as you start, Yan will be able to judge the medicine when it comes back. Combined with the pictures on the pictures, there will be no mistakes.


    First of all, it is the attribute talent test. For alchemists, although Wuling is important, it is still more important than attributes.


    Therefore, both the Qingmu academy a hundred years ago and the Qingmu academy one hundred years later do not assess the martial spirit and its talent.


    There are ten test points in the assessment. According to the results of the first round of test, the top ten students are the first to be tested.


    Seeing Yan''s coming back, Chu Lian is OK. The other seven people, one by one, treat each other coldly, as if Yan''s return owes them a lot of money.


    Obviously, although they all lost in the first round, no one was really convinced of Yan''s return.


    In the next round of exams, they will surely return to Yan and launch the most fierce challenge.


    However, what made the other seven people a little discouraged was that with the appearance of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yani were never seen. Can we say Didn''t they come?


    Between the search, the second round of testing began


    In the first round, the students in the top ten, at the same time, entered the ten test points and started the test.


    Step into a simple wooden house, Yan returned to look around, in the middle of the wooden house, is a shallow and clear pool.


    Seeing Yan come back, an old woman with gray hair and old face said with a smile: "come Boy, put your hands in this sink


    According to the old woman''s instructions, Yan came back to the pool, squatted down, put his right hand into the pool, releasing a piece of wood energy.


    With the injection of emerald green energy, the pool above, suddenly set off waves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1708

    Under the gaze of the swallow''s return, the green wood energy is stretching and spreading in the pool.


    Strange to say, the emerald green wood energy is not spreading and stretching without rules.


    At the beginning, the return of the swallow had not been seen, but with the spread of the emerald green wood system energy, the swallow''s return was still recognized.


    If you look at it, the energy released by the return of the swallow twists and turns. It''s just like painting, drawing a towering ancient tree!


    The old tree is very strong, but the heart of its trunk is empty


    Although the trunk had been completely empty, the old tree was still green and projected 3000 willows in all directions.


    Looking at the towering ancient willow, the old woman''s eyes radiated a sharp light.


    Looking at Yan''s return with admiration, the old woman said, "not bad, not bad Your attribute, for the pond poplar willow, is very suitable for alchemy, has the development potential


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Yan couldn''t help frowning when she came back.


    According to the records of the void method, his body should be the core of a hollow willow tree. How did he get here and become a willow tree in a pond?


    Although she was puzzled, Yan didn''t intend to ask more questions when she came back. She walked directly through the back door and left the wooden house.


    As soon as she went out, Yan came back to see Chu Xingtian with high toes.


    See Yan return to appear, that Chu Xingtian right hand between a, a golden flame, from his hands rise.


    Squinting his eyes, Chu Xing said in a cold voice: "boy, if you are wise and interesting, you can quit and save your face. If you continue, it will only be you who will disgrace you!"


    Looking at the golden flame in Chu Xingtian''s hands and feeling the terrible pressure of creation and destruction in the flame, Yan frowned when she came back.


    Looking at Yan''s return and frowning, Chu Xingtian complacently said, "I have the nirvana flame that is most suitable for alchemy, and is the most suitable candidate for Yafu and Yanni. I advise you not to be too selfish."


    Is it best for yaff and Yanni?


    Looking at Chu Xingtian, from a certain point of view, it is really like this.


    Nirvana flame, forward cast for destruction, reverse for regeneration.


    With the destructive power of Nirvana flame, to remove impurities in pills, and then use the regenerative power of Nirvana flame to refine pills.


    From a certain point of view, Nirvana flame is indeed the most suitable flame for alchemy.


    However, whether it is the most suitable for Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back with a skeptical attitude. No matter from which angle, the sun''s true fire is not inferior to the nirvana flame.


    The real fire of the sun is just like this. Except for the fire of chaos, there are only those that can be paralleled with it, but can never be surpassed.


    What''s more, for yaff and Yanni, the type of flame is not the most important.


    For Yafu and Yanni, the fire control ability is the most core link.


    Looking at Chu Xingtian''s hands, the ever-changing Nirvana flame, Yan came back and shook his head.


    Chu Xingtian''s talent may be really good, but his fire control ability is too poor


    Compared with sanzujin Wu, who has played with the flames for thousands of years, Chu Xingtian looks like a naughty boy.


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingtian, Yan came back and said, "I heard that your talent is better than Chu Xingyun, the ancestor of the great Chu royal family?"


    "Of course, my ancestors Except for a little bit of luck, he didn''t really have a lot of talent, and he came from a bad family. "


    With a mocking smile, Yan came back and said, "no big deal? However, I heard that he has built a real spiritual world and established the royal family of Chu! "


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingtian said: "the true spirit world was fought down by the three giants of the real spirit world. In the whole process, he was not even in the real spirit world. How can this credit be attributed to him?"


    Nodding, Yan came back and said with a smile, "so, the royal family of the great Chu was built by his friends? After all When the great Chu royal family was founded, the Chu Xingyun was not in the world of heaven and earth at all. "


    Facing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian shook his head and said, "that''s not true. In fact The royal family of the great Chu was founded by my grandfather


    Your grandfather?


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Yan came back with a frown and said, "are you talking about Oriental Tianxiu?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingtian said: "yes, if it is not for the support of my grandfather, how can we establish the great Chu royal family?"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "but listen to the rumors outside, it seems that the royal family of big Chu was not built by Oriental Tianxiu?"


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingtian said: "you are a common people, and how much inside information can you know? If the seven generals of the human family really support the royal family of Chu, why should they hold the power and not let the royal family interfere?"


    With a light smile, Yan returned and said, "no wonder. I have always wondered. Your ancestor was called Chu Xingyun, and your name was Chu Xingtian. Didn''t it oppress him? Ethically, it''s disrespectful."Disrespectful?


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingtian said: "what is the man who abandoned the orphan and widowed mother, regardless of asking and thinking of other women, has any qualification to be respected?"


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "I don''t know the inside story, so I won''t express my opinion, but Anyway, I always think it''s inappropriate for you to take Chu Xingtian as your name. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian waved his hand impatiently and said, "forget it I don''t understand with you, anyway If you''re a smart man, let yaff and Yani out, and I won''t treat you badly


    Facing Chu Xingtian, Yan came back with a light smile: "I didn''t stop you, I think You were right last time. Yaff and Yani have the right to choose for their own lives


    Seeing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian could not help but sink his face and said in a cold voice, "since you are so stubborn, I will use the cruel reality to make you clearly realize how great the gap between us is!"


    At this point, tests in other rooms have been completed


    As the first batch of ten students have completed the first round of the test, the next step is to start the second loop test.


    Although attribute testing is very important, the elimination rate is actually very low. After all Most of the wood and fire attributes are suitable for alchemy.


    Take the wood attribute as an example, different wood attributes have different increases in pills. Only the differences in types make it difficult to really distinguish between the superior and the inferior.


    If it is used to attack, the higher the temperature is, the better the flame will burst.


    But alchemy is not like this, alchemy pays attention to the combination of slow fire and martial fire, slowly suffering.


    For alchemists, the three most important elements are actually the ability to control fire, distinguish the nature and strength of medicine, and understand the way of alchemy.


    Therefore, only 23 out of 10 are eliminated because of improper attributes.


    Those who are really not suitable for alchemy will not come to participate in this examination.


    In particular, the top ten thousand students have been tested and trained since birth.


    Therefore, according to the situation in the past years, property testing can be basically passed.


    However, the next step is very difficult. I''m afraid I''m very sad if I didn''t receive training since I was a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1709

    After completing the first test, ten candidates received a bamboo basket and entered a huge pharmacy.


    In the pharmacy, there are all kinds of fresh herbs on the wooden shelves.


    One of the tutors in charge of the second level examination issued a pill, and then said in a deep voice: "the prescription in your hands is ten basic prescriptions of one product pill. Now According to the formula, you can choose the corresponding herbs in the pharmacy! "


    During the talk, the tutor in charge of the second examination said in a deep voice: "the ranking of the assessment is based on the time spent in selecting medicinal materials. The shorter the time, the higher the ranking."


    Listening to the assessment instructor''s endless introduction of the assessment method, Yan came back with her arms in her arms and leaned against a wooden shelf beside her.


    On the surface, Yan''s return is just lazily leaning there, but try it. At the moment of body contact with the wooden shelf, the perception of Yan''s return has already covered the whole pharmacy.


    Finally, after the tutor finished the introduction, he looked around for a week and said in a deep voice: "OK, now I announce that the assessment Start


    As soon as the tutor''s words fell, a figure jumped out like lightning.


    Along the way, the figure kept passing by a row of medicine racks. From time to time, he reached out to pick up a root or green or red or purple herb and threw it into the bamboo basket.


    Before everyone knew what was going on, the figure had already run around the pharmacy and returned to its original place again.


    Bang!


    One put the bamboo basket on the table, and Yan came back and said, "I have finished choosing it."


    Three breaths!


    In the face of such a rapid return of Yan, everyone''s eyes widened. It''s not a year or two years for such assessment, but after three breaths, all the herbs were selected. Don''t even hear about it!


    You know, that tutor explained very clearly just now, it doesn''t matter if you choose slowly, the key is to choose the right one!


    Once you choose the wrong medicine, I''m sorry You have to go back and choose again. When all the choices are right, you can stop timing.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, the supervisor in charge of the assessment stamped his foot fiercely and said in a quick voice, "what are you all doing in a daze? The time has begun


    Hearing the tutor''s words, all of us were shocked and didn''t say a word Full speed.


    But even so, they have lost at least five breaths!


    After a deep look at Yan''s return, the tutor in charge of the assessment pulled the bamboo basket of Yan''s return, took over Dan Fang, and made a careful comparison.


    Soon, the tutor in charge of the assessment looked up in surprise, looked at Yan''s return and said, "although I don''t know how you did it, congratulations You set a record! "


    When she closed, she nodded and said, "where is the test? Which way are you going? "


    Shaking his head, the tutor in charge of the assessment said with a smile: "due to the limited manpower, there are only these two tests today. You have completed them all."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "so, can I leave?"


    Nodding his head, the tutor said, "you have completed all the examinations for today. You can leave at any time."


    No way! He can''t go yet


    As he spoke, Chu Xingtian ran over and smashed his basket on the table.


    After looking at the time, the tutor in charge of the assessment exclaimed: "yes, Chu Xingtian spent a total of 17 interest, which is enough to win the championship of this round of assessment if you put this score in the boundary."


    Looking at Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian angrily said, "if he hadn''t just started and delayed my five breath time, I could have reached twelve at the fastest."


    During the talk, several other people have also selected medicinal materials, one of the longest, cost 23 interest.


    Looking at the tutors and recording the results, Chu Xingtian only felt a stream of evil fire, which was held in his heart and was very uncomfortable.


    With a gloomy face, Chu Xingtian said: "I suspect that this candidate knows the location of all the herbs in advance, otherwise He can''t be so fast! "


    Yes, yes, yes


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Dongfang Jun was the first to jump out, grabbed an empty bamboo basket, and then jumped out.


    Sure enough, it took only three breaths for Dongfang Jun to come back, and the medicine in the bamboo basket was recorded on the prescription in his hand.


    Pointing to the herbs in the bamboo basket, Dongfang Jun said: "unless we know the location in advance, I can''t believe that anyone can find all the herbs within three breaths."


    Hearing Dongfang Jun''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Chu Xingyun. Obviously, everyone thought that he must have colluded with the person in charge of dispensing medicine in advance to obtain such achievements.


    In the face of everyone''s query, Yan returned helplessly shrugging his shoulders and said, "I really knew the location of the medicinal materials in advance, but how about that? There''s no rule in the exam rules that you can''t do this. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the tutor in charge of this round of assessment stood up with a serious face.Looking at Yan''s return deeply, the tutor said with a deep face: "if you really collude with the drugstore, then This has already constituted cheating. According to the regulations, you... "


    Wait! You wait


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "I did know the location of the medicinal materials in advance, but who told you that I colluded with the people in the pharmacy?"


    Looking at Yan''s return with a locked eyebrow, the examiner said, "if it''s not the person who colluded with the pharmacy, how can you know the position of various medicinal materials in advance?"


    In the face of the examiner''s query, Yan came back directly and put his hand on the wooden frame beside him. He said with a smile: "as long as I touch these shelves, I can feel the position of all the medicinal materials, even the medicinal properties!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Yan''s return, the examiner took a cold breath.


    Although in recent years, no one can do this, but more than 100 years ago, real genius can do it.


    It was easy for the examiner to believe that Yan came back. After all Although it is not difficult for people who buy pharmacies, it is not so easy to memorize the positions of all herbs.


    However, although the examiner was easy to believe, others, including Chu Xingtian, would not believe it in any case.


    In the past hundred years, there has been no such talent for alchemy for a long time, especially in recent decades. Therefore They have never heard of such existence in this world.


    Looking at Chu Xingtian, as well as the five great talents, Yan came back and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    There are more than 1000 people who are qualified to practice in Tiantai Mountain Cave, but they all have such skills.


    Although it is said that all wood attributes are suitable for alchemy.


    Although it is said that any fire attribute, it is possible to become an alchemist.


    However, the five fingers have their own advantages and disadvantages, not to mention the human qualification.


    The real alchemy genius, or born with a terrible ability to control fire, can control the fire with his bare hands, using the flame condensed into various animals, lifelike.


    As for the talent of the wood department, it is directly reflected in the identification of medicinal materials, the control of drug properties and medicinal strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1710

    The same Dan prescription, the ordinary alchemist, can only according to the prescription, hand can''t do without the weight, without the scale, there is no way to dispense, even if prepared, it is likely to be poison.


    A real genius alchemist knows the nature of the medicine as soon as he reaches out and sniffs it. He doesn''t need a scale at all. Nothing is more accurate than his hand.


    You should know that the medicinal materials of different years have different efficacy and potency.


    Not to mention different years, even in different places of origin, even in different environments, the efficacy and potency of medicinal materials are greatly different.


    Ordinary alchemists can only use scales to weigh them and configure them according to the weight recorded in Dan prescription.


    However, in fact, the real genius alchemists make their own prescriptions according to the ratio of efficacy and potency of pills on the prescriptions. They look at the strength, not the weight.


    Seeing a group of people who insisted on not believing it, Yan came back and leaned on the wooden shelf, and said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, you can completely disorganize the order of all the herbs, and then I can do it again."


    Hearing the explanation of Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian nodded and agreed.


    Soon, Yan came back and was asked to go out, led by Chu Xingtian, everyone began to be busy, all the herbs, the order completely disordered.


    Soon, all the medicinal materials were completely disrupted, especially the herbs involved in the ten prescriptions, which were hidden as much as possible.


    Finally, Yan came back and was invited in again.


    Looking at the chaotic pharmacy, Yan came back with a cold smile, patted the wooden shelf and said, "why, if I find the right one again this time, no one will doubt who I bought?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian, and all the others, were absolutely sure.


    Are you kidding? All the medicinal materials have been completely disrupted at the moment. Many of them have been moved several times by different people.


    Now, don''t say it''s Yan''s coming back. Even if it''s nine of them to look for it, it''s impossible to find it so quickly.


    Seeing all the people nodded and agreed, Yan came back without much nonsense. She pulled a bamboo basket with one hand and took a Dan Fang casually. After a few glances, she nodded, indicating that she was ready for everything.


    Seeing this scene, the examiner took a breath: "OK, are you ready? Timing Start


    As soon as the examiner''s words fell, Yan came back and jumped out like an arrow. All the way around, he waved his hands fast.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the speed of Yan''s return is still so fast. All the way, she reaches into the pile of herbs from time to time, and grabs several herbs under the pile of herbs.


    Looking at the deep and secret herbs hidden by themselves, they were immediately taken out by the swallows when they came back. For a time, everyone was as miserable as eating a dead fly.


    At this moment, no one will doubt that Yan''s return is cheating. After all These drugs were put by different people, and during the whole process, Yan did not have the opportunity to contact anyone and communicate with each other.


    Therefore, the facts have proved that Yan''s return is exactly like what he said. As long as he puts his hands on the wooden shelf, all the medicinal materials in the whole pharmacy can be seen in an instant.


    He threw the bamboo basket on the wooden table. Although the examiner has not verified it by now, everyone knows that Yan must have chosen the right one when she comes back.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and shook her head and said, "don''t be unable to do it yourself, just think that others are cheating. In fact A hundred years ago, only those who could reach this level would be considered a genius! "


    What! This


    Hearing Yan''s return, everyone was greatly shocked.


    But soon, Chu Xingtian was the first to come back to his senses and said with a proud smile, "I admit, you are indeed a genius in wood department, but My Nirvana flame is not inferior


    It''s very possible that Chu Xingtian, when Yan came back, said in a deep voice: "indeed Nirvana flame is one of the most suitable for alchemy, but You are too eager for quick success and instant benefit


    Eager for quick success and instant benefit?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian frowned.


    Since he was sensible, everyone praised him and praised him. He even disobeyed the name of his ancestors and named him Chu Xingtian!


    All along, no one ever criticized him, which made him very happy and comfortable.


    And in fact, he is really excellent. All the way through, he shows nothing that disappoints the people who care about him, and doesn''t let those who praise him in the face.


    But today, on this examination room, he defeated his opponent with exaggeration advantage, but said he was eager for quick success and instant benefit!


    Looking at Chu Xingtian deeply, I don''t know why. Although this guy is not very popular, Yan doesn''t want him to take a detour or even go astray when he comes back.


    Looking at Chu Xingtian, Yan came back and said, "over the past years, you have been only thinking about how to stimulate a more intense flame. You are only worried that the flame is not strong enough, whether it is released or not. If it goes on like this, it will not work."Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian chuckled and disdained: "yell! Just won me twice, and that''s the lesson? I can''t think of any confidence in you


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingtian continued: "OK, I admit In the identification of medicinal materials, I lost to you, but Isn''t this what you wood alchemists should do? Where is your pride? "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingtian approached Yan''s return and lowered his voice. He said in a voice that only Yan could hear when he came back: "speaking of it, you may not be very clear. Although the inheritance of alchemy in Qingmu academy has indeed been cut off, the inheritance of alchemy in Nangong family has never been broken."


    Arrogantly compared his thumb to himself, Chu Xingtian said: "moreover, even if the inheritance of alchemy in Qingmu academy has not been cut off, it can never compare with the alchemy of Nangong family. Speaking of alchemy, Nangong family is the ancestor!"


    Looking at Chu Xingtian deeply, Yan came back and said, "yes, I admit The ancestor of Nangong family, reincarnated emperor of heaven, is indeed the greatest alchemist that human beings have ever seen, but what does that have to do with you? "


    Looking at Yan''s return with confidence, Chu Xingtian said: "ha ha Is it none of my business? You''d better make sure that I have the blood of emperor Tianyi in my body. I also have the fire of Nirvana, even The flame of Nirvana


    Arrogantly raised his head, Chu Xingtian said: "don''t look at the front two rounds, you slightly beat me two games, but this is nothing, the next test is the core, you will soon understand what is the gap!"


    With that, Chu Xingtian refused to stay any longer and strode toward the door.


    Cold horizontal Yan returned a glance, the other five genius, also one by one followed him, left the pharmacy.


    Ah


    With a faint sigh, Chu Lian came to Yan''s return and said in a low voice: "Nirvana flame is the most suitable flame for alchemy. In the next assessment, you will understand why my brother is called a super genius who surpasses his ancestors!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1711

    After the test of the next day is over, and then there is a three-day holiday. All candidates can go back and prepare for the third round of assessment three days later.


    After leaving the assessment site, Yan returned all the way back to the pharmacy of Dongfang Jiayan and entered the secret room.


    Originally, Yan planned to continue refining alchemy and strive to improve his realm today.


    But as soon as she entered the chamber of secrets, Yan came back to find that Yafu and Yani were still practicing with their eyes closed. It was obvious that Until now, the dense Dan Qi in their bodies has not been fully absorbed.


    If you start refining alchemy now, the dense Dan Qi in Yafu and Yani will gradually disappear. For Yafu and Yani, they are doing useless work.


    Although Yan came back to know that as long as he spoke, Yafu and Yanni would cooperate with him and would never say anything.


    However, Yan''s return is not a selfish person. We can''t let Yafu and Yani waste time there just to improve their own strength.


    After pondering for a while, Yan came back to find a futon. In the middle of the two girls, she sat down with her knees crossed, her eyes slightly closed, and she fell asleep.


    The next moment Thousands of miles away in the Tiantai Mountain Cave, Python''s eyes, fierce open.


    Looking around, the nine little girls were all crawling on the stone platform around him. They seemed to be asleep with their eyes closed, but actually they had begun to practice and were practicing hard.


    Without disturbing them, the white light flashed across Yan''s mind when she came back The figure disappeared in the cave, and when it reappeared, it had already arrived outside the cave, at the foot of the mountain, in the newly built ancient tree village.


    After showing off Chu Xingtian, Yan came back suddenly aware of the urgency of the situation.


    When it comes to alchemy, lingmu dizun is only the ancestor of the royal family of big Chu and a student of emperor Tianyi. More than 10000 years ago, in fact, lingmu dizun was only the alchemy boy of emperor Tianyi.


    Moreover, although the Nangong family''s alchemy has not revealed mountains and dew, it has never been cut off. All kinds of alchemy equipment should be complete.


    Therefore, although he was still young, nachu Xingtian had probably become a qualified alchemist.


    As for why he had his own inheritance of alchemy, he wanted to be admitted to Qingmu academy, which Yan thought about when he came back.


    First of all, Chu Xingtian obviously wanted to learn the alchemy of lingmu emperor, and then compare it with the alchemy of Nangong family to improve his alchemy.


    Second, Qingmu academy is the only one that can recruit students from all over the world at the same time. There are the most talented people here.


    If Chu Xingtian wants to establish his own power, the best way is to enter the Qingmu academy and become the strongest alchemist in Qingmu Academy. Then he will take all the talents and bring him back to the Nangong family.


    From a certain point of view, Chu Xingtian came to dig the corner of Ye Ling.


    You know, from Chu Xingtian''s words, we can clearly hear that the seven generals of the Terran clan and the great Chu royal family are not as harmonious as outsiders seem.


    Although nominally, they are loyal to the great Chu royal family, but in fact, the hand of the big Chu royal family can not reach the seven generals.


    Over the past hundred years, the royal family of the great Chu has been trying to find ways to put people into the hands of the seven generals in order to gain real power and control the seven forces in essence.


    However, it is obvious that all the efforts of the royal family of the great Chu ended in failure.


    Therefore, in the past hundred years, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty has been basically in charge of the administration, and responsible for the development and construction within the clan.


    However, under the command of Shuishui Xiang, the seven generals of the Terran are fully responsible for fighting against the invasion of demon clan.


    Therefore, the royal family of big Chu is very embarrassed now.


    As a royal family, it is nominally rich in the world, but the military power is in the hands of Shuishui Xiang and the seven major generals of the Terran family. This situation is unacceptable to the royal family of the great Chu.


    Therefore, the great Chu royal family made a thorough effort to send the prince''s sons and grandsons of the great Chu royal family to enter the five universities, and to dig out the details of the seven generals from the most fundamental point of view.


    Facing the big Chu royal family''s hand, the seven generals obviously have no good way.


    It can''t be said that the descendants of the royal family of the great Chu state are not allowed to be admitted to the five universities?


    However, the great Chu royal family itself has the most brilliant alchemy, and behind it has the support of the whole great Chu royal family. In this way, how can the leisure people compete?


    Chu Xingtian is very likely to have become a alchemist. If he doesn''t prepare well in advance, what if he wins the examination?


    Even if the final results, Yan returned to win the championship, but what? As long as the school starts, Chu Xingtian can apply for the examination of a alchemist.


    Once you pass the examination, then As the first to become a alchemist, Chu Xingtian had the right to be the first to choose alchemy boy, and he could not be refused.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and looked at Shangguan Qianqiu and said, "that dantou song, I have already recited it like a stream. Next Is it time for us to start formal alchemy? "In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu frowned, then nodded: "it was not possible to do this, but Considering that your flame is controlled by three feet, so... "


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes when she came back, and said with incomparable expectation: "so, can I directly start learning alchemy?"


    Smiling at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said with envy: "speaking of it, your luck is too good. Those three feet of golden crow really help you solve too many problems."


    He nodded happily. Yan came back and said, "yes, I know what you said. As an alchemist, refining words is ranked first, so The control of fire is the core technology of alchemists. "


    Nodding in admiration, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "those three feet of Jinwu not only have thousands of years of experience in controlling fire, but most importantly, as flame creatures, they have a talent that human beings can never match."


    After taking a long breath, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "now you just need to learn the medicinal properties, pharmacology, and the composition and proportion of the Dan prescription, and master the key points of the alchemy, such as the civil and military Yin and Yang, the monarch, the assistant envoy, and so on, and then you can start to refine the pill."


    While talking, Shangguan Qianqiu took out a Dan Fang and said with a smile: "this is a pill of pure body pill. You can try to refine it."


    Excitedly nodded, Yan came back and said, "this essence body pill is a pill that can make an ordinary person become a pure body and a heavy tianwu one night?"


    After nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "not only that, this pill can quench impurities in the body of a martial artist and strengthen his body. Even if he is a martial artist with a pure physical state, it will improve a small level if he eats it, but Only the first one works. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back confused, but soon woke up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1712

    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back and said, "do you mean that if a martial artist is practicing on his own and entering the pure body state, if he uses a pure body pill, he will be able to improve a small realm?"


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, if you rely on the essence of body Dan to promote the essence of the body state, then eat the essence of body pills, there is no effect."


    After swallowing his saliva nervously, Yan came back and said, "if I haven''t eaten the essence of body pills all the time, and now I''m already in the spirit gathering state, would it still be useful to eat the essence body pills?"


    he nodded decisively, and Shangguan Qianqiu said, "of course, it''s useful. If I haven''t used the essence pill, many impurities in the body of a warrior can''t be discharged from the body, as long as the state is not beyond If you gather in the spirit state, you will have an effect. "


    In great joy, Yan came back and said, "in this case, let''s start quickly. I want to learn this essence body pill one day earlier and become a real alchemist."


    Looking at Yan''s return in a hurry, Shangguan Qianqiu just a faint smile, but did not stop.


    In fact, there are many similarities between alchemy and fried dishes.


    Originally, the most exquisite, the most difficult to master, is the control of fire.


    However, the problem now is that the three legged golden crows returned from Yan are the ancestors of fire control. As long as they are arranged properly, there will never be any mistakes.


    Therefore, for the return of Yan, it is better to avoid the practice of controlling fire and start cooking directly.


    When it comes to the practical teaching of alchemy, Shangguan Qianqiu wanted to demonstrate it with his own hands.


    However, it is a pity that in the war a hundred years ago, he was injured and lost all his skills. He could not show Yan back in person. He had to ask a teaching assistant to cooperate with him.


    Soon, a well-dressed, action like a beautiful woman, from the door came in.


    Looking at the girl with erect figure, cold face and resolute light shining in her eyes, Yan couldn''t help but see her in front of her when she came back.


    Girls, mostly soft and weak, speaking of words, but also delicate voice, very lovely.


    But this girl is different, every move, all concise and capable, there is no trace of redundant action.


    Entering the room, the girl stood on both feet, with a straight figure, and said in a cold voice, "Leiman Stuart, come to report."


    Appreciatively looked at the girl, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "this one is my most proud disciple and the best alchemist in the village at present - situ Leiman!"


    Hearing the name, Yan came back and frowned and said, "situ Leiman? I don''t know What is the relationship between situ Wanli and her


    Did situ Wanli?


    Hearing this name, Shangguan Qianqiu sighed and said: "situ Wanli, the first disciple of lingmu emperor, is one of the three primary alchemists of nine grades."


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu continued: "unfortunately, a hundred years ago, the first World War, situ Wanli probably has fallen."


    As he spoke, Shangguan Qianqiu took a look at situ Leiman, and then said, "you guessed it right. This girl is the xuangranddaughter that situ Laoer loves most. Now she is an eight grade alchemist."


    Looking at Sima Leiman with admiration, Yan returns to know that although on the surface, this situ Leiman is only two decades old, but in fact, her age is at least more than 1000 years old.


    To situ Leiman explained the situation in detail, situ Leiman deeply looked back at Yan, and then nodded coldly.


    Without a word of nonsense, Stu Leiman went straight to the middle of the alchemy room. With a wave of his right hand, a furnace appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the magnificent and golden furnace, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back. This is


    Looking at the excited eyes of Yan''s return, situ Leiman said coldly: "this is my ancestral down, flying cloud thunder furnace, for the first emperor soldiers!"


    The first emperor soldiers?


    Hearing the words of situ Leiman, Yan came back with a frown and said, "the emperor''s soldiers are the emperor''s soldiers. How can they be divided into the first level, the middle level and the higher level?"


    In the face of Yan''s return inquiry, the Leiman said coldly: "in essence, it is not divided, but in the actual use process, it is still divided."


    Early Imperial soldiers, usually refined by Emperor Zun, can increase their own defense or attack.


    In addition, the number of times of emperor''s attack and defense can also be increased by the power of the emperor.


    The high-level imperial soldiers, on the basis of the medium-level imperial soldiers, changed the energy core from the energy core to the original xuanjing with infinite energy.


    In a word, the first level imperial soldiers do not have skills, while the middle level imperial soldiers have skills, but there is a limit on the number of times. High level imperial soldiers not only have skills, but also can be released infinitely.


    She nodded her head clearly, and Yan came back and said, "if you say that, I understand, that is to say Although you are an imperial soldier, you don''t have any combat skills or abilities? "


    Nodding his head, situ Leiman said, "yes, the Dragon Teng Yun Ding of lingmu emperor, once urged, can take people into the furnace and refine it with the fire of Jiulong, which is extremely powerful."As he spoke, Sima Leiman gently stroked the fire stove of Feiyun thunder and said faintly, "however, the furnace is used to refine pills, not to fight. For me That''s enough. "


    Speaking of this, Stu Leiman turned around and took the nine kinds of medicinal materials needed by Cui Ti Dan, and took a lot of each.


    Then, situ Leiman sat on the futon in front of the alchemy stove. With a wave of his right hand, the flame rose from the flame under the thunder furnace. At the same time, his hands moved gracefully.


    Tianqingcao, jinglianzi, manniucao


    Looking at the leisurely action of leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely leisurely Leiman, Yan''s eyes widened when he came back.


    with a bunch of herbs pouring into the Dan stove, the useless ingredients are instantly burned up by the thunder fire, leaving only the most beautiful green liquid drop, suspended in mid air.


    In the middle of the air, nine drops of emerald green liquid fused into one, and rapidly precipitated and condensed under the burning of thunder and fire.


    When all the water is evaporated, a round pill the size of soybean is refined.


    Wheezing


    With a whistling, a dense Danqi rose from the furnace and was inhaled by Siman.


    However, with the realm of the eight grade alchemists, these dense Dan Qi had no effect on her.


    Looking at Sima Leiman, he refined a pure body pill three or two times. When Yan came back, he was at a loss, didn''t he Is it really that simple?


    After cleaning the stove, situ Leiman turned his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "OK, now you have anything you don''t understand. You can ask questions..."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "I don''t understand why the thunder fire can burn off impurities, but it doesn''t damage useful ingredients How did those green droplets come out? "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, situ Leiman said seriously: "first of all, I squeeze out the useful ingredients in the medicinal materials, and then burn the impurities."


    Stuart continued: "although it seems that the distance is very close, but in fact, when the fire control reaches a certain degree, even if it is close, it will not damage the effective ingredients of the medicinal materials."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1713

    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said: "I understand that even standing beside the magma of thousands of degrees, people will not be roasted to death. This is the characteristic of fire."


    Nodding, stullerman said: "when the fire control reaches a certain level, you can even burn only one material in the material, and never burn other effective ingredients."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and in an instant A round fireball with purple thunder on its surface appeared in the hands of Stuart.


    Holding the ball of thunder and fire in his right hand, Stuart pulled out a hair from his head, and then stretched out towards the ball of thunder and fire.


    As the distance approached, the hair did not look any different, as if The fireball has no temperature at all.


    It was not until the hair finally touched the fireball that it burned and curled up in an instant.


    Nodding in admiration, Yan returned and said, "it''s no wonder that fire control is so important."


    "This is just a kind of pure body pill. In the future, it will be troublesome to refine many bone, horny and even stone medicinal materials, but these are not involved for the time being." Thurman said calmly.


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, the most important thing now is to become a qualified alchemist. Let''s put everything else aside for the time being."


    "Well, next, I''ll slow down and demonstrate it again. Look carefully." Stuart Leiman said in a flat tone.


    As he spoke, he began to move skillfully again, and soon Another essence body pill, successfully refined out.


    With the second essence of the body Dan out of the furnace, situ Leiman turned his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "how, do you understand this time?"


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "for the time being, there is no problem. I have to refine it myself to know where I don''t understand."


    Facing the request of Yan''s return, situ Leiman stood up and gave up his position to Yan.


    Yan came back excited to move to the front of the furnace, and then gently closed his eyes, and repeated the whole process of alchemy in his mind to ensure that there was no omission.


    Finally, Yan came back and opened his eyes fiercely. A golden flame rose out of thin air and jumped into the fire stove of flying clouds and thunder. The golden flame rose.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said: "the temperature is too high, this time not six Baidu, as long as 300 degrees is enough."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the golden flame instantly converges, rising slowly with the flame, looking very soothing.


    Satisfied with the nod, swallow came back to take out a herb, the use of wood energy, squeeze out the juice, and then the drug residue, directly into the fire burned.


    Although the action is not as elegant and leisurely as Stuart Leiman, but in terms of speed and frequency, Yan''s return has never fallen behind. It is basically perfectly synchronized.


    Standing by the furnace, Stu Leiman watched Yan''s return in a daze Who the hell is this guy!


    Don''t think that anyone can be so free and easy as soon as they start. It is absolutely impossible to do without thousands of years of hard work.


    Under the gaze of Stuart Leiman, a root of medicinal materials, out of thin air, into the furnace one after another, the effective ingredients were squeezed out, and the residue was burned instantly.


    In the whole process, the boa constrictor''s body returned from the swallow was just there, and there was no need to hit the formula.


    Of course, boa constrictors have no hands, so they can''t fight if they want to.


    Although the actual operation, there are a lot of crude, but on the whole, it is very smooth, not at all under Stuart.


    On the other hand, Yan didn''t feel much when he came back. If he wanted to come, everyone was human. Since Stuart Leiman could do it, he could do it.


    However, what Yan has been ignoring since his return is that although he is a man, he is a man who has practiced for thousands of years and specializes in alchemy!


    Finally


    In the colorful light, the aura of heaven and earth gathered, like a waterfall, toward the furnace.


    The next moment Yan returned to open the mouth of the boa constrictor, a breath of breath, immediately opened the lid of the furnace.


    Looking at the five colors of dense Dan Qi, Yan came back and opened his mouth, swallowing the group of Dan Qi into his belly.


    Ah, ga


    Originally, from the perspective of Yan''s return, although the dense Dan Qi would not have much effect on the boa constrictor in the Wu Emperor''s realm, it would have some effect more or less.


    However, after Huyan''s return, the dense Dan Qi was inhaled into the abdomen, but it did not blend into the Python''s body, but escaped along the scale gap and dissipated in the air.


    In the face of this scene, Shangguan Qianqiu was stunned at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it seems that you, the body of a python, have a long history."


    "Oh? Why is it not easy? " The curious way of Yan''s return.


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the dense Dan Qi is effective for all the five elements. Since it is not effective for you, it is enough to show that you, the body of a python, is not among the five elements."With a sad face, Yan came back and said, "so, I can''t make pills at all?"


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "alchemy is certainly OK, but You can''t absorb the dense Dan Qi. "


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back to know that the body of the boa constrictor was obviously not suitable for alchemist. Otherwise, it would only achieve half the result with twice the effort and waste time.


    Fortunately, his human body is very suitable for alchemy.


    The vainly empty Dharma body can not only perfectly absorb the dense Dan Qi, but also absorb as much as possible, and the more the better


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and looked at the pill in the furnace, which was emitting colorful light.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, situ Leiman went to the furnace, stretched out his finger, and took out the quintessence pill.


    Looking at the pills in his hand, situ Leiman said: "good, really good I can''t believe it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes. "


    But she shrugged her shoulders. Yan came back and said, "it''s nothing. It''s mainly You teach well. I''m just learning from you. It''s no big deal. "


    After a look at Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "I can refine the quintessence pill of seven grades. I think I have nothing to teach you. I don''t know Do you want to continue to learn, or... "


    Keep going! Of course go on


    In the face of stu Leiman''s inquiry, Yan''s return did not waste time, and directly indicated that he wanted to learn further.


    In the face of Yan''s return request, situ Leiman didn''t refuse, and once again exchanged positions with Yan''s return, but this time, what she refined was not the essence of the body pill, but the spirit gathering pill!


    During the whole day, Stu Leiman demonstrated the six major pills, namely, chuti Dan, Ju Ling Dan, di Ling Dan, Tian Ling Dan, Yin Yang Dan and nirvana Dan.


    To the surprise of stu Leiman and Shangguan Qianqiu, the six kinds of pills were refined and refined after Yan''s return, and the quality of each pill was maintained at about seven grades.


    Genius comes every year and can be met at any time.


    But no matter how talented you are, there must be a limit?


    How many meanings does it mean to become a six grade alchemist in one day?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1714

    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu, as well as the surprise of situ Leiman, Yan returns to have no way to explain.


    In short, he felt that everything was not difficult, everything was what he should be able to do.


    In terms of realm, boa constrictor is absolutely Emperor Wu''s Ninth Heaven or even emperor banbu.


    In terms of fire control, the three legged golden crow can threaten the boa constrictor, of course, it will not be too low. Even if it is not half step emperor Zun, it has to be around the Ninth Heaven of Emperor Wu.


    As for the operation of alchemy, this is even more difficult to explain.


    In the actual operation, although I feel a little rusty, but I am not at a loss. In my heart Yan came back to know what to do and how to do it.


    In fact, what Yan came back to do was to combine the alchemy knowledge taught by Shangguan Qianqiu, the alchemy skills taught by Siman Leiman, and Yan''s own understanding and judgment.


    Even if he does not understand, or does not understand the place, he can easily find the answer, find the coping skills and means.


    In the feeling of Yan''s return He seemed to be able to make alchemy before, but he had not practiced it for a long time, so he forgot the same.


    Now, I have practiced it in person, and many key points and techniques have quickly come to my mind. Even though I didn''t think of it in my mind, I still did a lot of operations under the control of my subconscious mind.


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "I can only teach here, and then up the Wu Huangdan, need the demon emperor''s blood essence, this we do not have for the time being."


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "yes, in fact From Nirvana pill to Nirvana pill, what is refined is not a special pill for breaking through the realm


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and said, "for the time being, liupin alchemists are enough. Next I''d better enrich the first six kinds of pills as soon as possible. "


    Yes, that''s right


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu nodded his head and said, "it''s not good to refine six kinds of broken boundary pills. All levels of recovery pills, aura pills, and various auxiliary pills should be learned."


    When Yan came back and was about to speak, she suddenly felt that the positioning mangzhu she had left for Xiong DA and Xiong ER was inspired.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "well, thank you very much today. There seems to be something wrong with the bear clan. I''ll go and have a look."


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu, and situ Leiman watched Yan return to leave.


    At the next moment, Yan came back to tear the space barrier, unfolded the Space folding, and appeared in the big wooden house in the center of the mountain village.


    As soon as she appeared, Yan came back to see the anxious Xiong DA and Xiong er. At this moment These two silly goods, in the huge wooden house anxiously back and forth, a look of anxiety.


    Seeing Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er quickly gather together.


    At the top of his voice, bear Avenue said, "Oh, my king, you are here. If you don''t come again We don''t know what to do


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "what''s going on, please tell me slowly."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong Er stamped his feet and said, "no, no, no, no matter how slow, we will soon be exterminated!"


    Nodding his head, Xiong Da Dao said, "the news comes from the sky eagle. The young and old of the bear family have been intercepted by the great ape tribe in the process of migration. If we don''t go to rescue as soon as possible, I''m afraid..."


    Giant ape?


    Hearing the name, Yan came back and frowned.


    Although this giant ape clan is not one of the three royal families of the demon clan, it is just two aristocrats, together with the Python and the crocodile.


    But in fact, in the war a hundred years ago, the great apes suffered little damage, and Within a hundred years, the great ape tribe even gave birth to an ancient ape emperor Zun!


    However, Yan''s return still can''t understand. With the current strength of the bear clan, no matter how strong the giant ape clan is, it is far from being comparable. How dare they have the courage to attack the bear clan?


    Frowning, Yan returned to ponder.


    In any case, the young and old of the violent bear clan will not give up when they come back.


    Those 20000 old men, all with rich combat experience, are the best mentors for those young bears.


    The 100000 children of the violent bear clan, not to mention, are the future of the violent bear clan. If properly trained, they can definitely become an Invincible Iron Army.


    Today, after being abandoned by the bear clan, the violent bear clan is already the private property of the swallow''s return. Therefore No matter what happens when Yan comes back, he will not sit back and watch them disappear.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "OK, give me the order Ten thousand soldiers of the violent bear clan, set off immediately and rescue the migration team of the violent bear clan at full speed


    Yes, my Lord!


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, after paying homage, turned and ran outside. In the roar, they soon tangled up 10000 fierce bear soldiers and rushed to the original forest.


    As for Yan''s return, he doesn''t need to go with the team. Through positioning mangzhu and his ability to shuttle through the void, he can reach Xiong DA and Xiong er at any time.Therefore, as long as Xiong DA and Xiong 2 arrive, Yan''s return will be equal to arrival.


    After seeing Xiong DA and Xiong Er away, Yan returns with a cold smile and turns back to Tiantai Mountain.


    Although there is no evidence yet, it is obvious that the great ape clan is definitely trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Their ultimate goal must be the more than 1000 alchemy talents of the human race!


    There are also reasons for this inference.


    In terms of morphology, the great apes and humans are the closest. Basically, humans have them, and the great apes all have them. On the whole, there is no big difference at all.


    If If there is a kind of demon that can use human pills, the most likely one is the great ape tribe.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that the great apes have no ambition and no idea about human alchemy.


    If there is not enough interest, how can the giant ape race easily challenge the bear family, you know The bear clan is under the protection of the fierce bear emperor, but now the demon clan is the most powerful race.


    However, unfortunately, the plan of the great ape tribe will eventually fail.


    Even if Xiong DA and Xiong Er left with the army, no one could break into Tiantai Mountain and take away the elite of more than 1000 ethnic groups.


    Taking a long breath, the swallow returned to the cave, made a group and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the same time, in master Chai''s Alchemy chamber, Yan came back and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at both sides, Yafu and Yani are still immersed in the cultivation and absorbing the dense Dan Qi in their bodies. However, it seems that the situation is about to end.


    Satisfied nodded, Yan returned without disturbing them, stood up silently and left the chamber of secrets.


    All the way to the drugstore in front of her, Yan came back with no politeness: "sister Jiayan, give me three pieces of all kinds of medicinal materials of Cui Ti Dan!"


    Pure body pill?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Dongfang Jiayan was stunned and then puzzled: "good hemostatic powder, if you don''t refine, refine what essence body pill!"


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "don''t worry about why, anyway You can give me three portions of high-quality herbs with enough medicine. I''m in urgent need. "


    Shaking her head, Dongfang Jiayan no longer asked, took three portions of the essence of the body pill, and handed it back to Yan.


    After careful inspection of the three herbs, Dongfang Jiayan has no problem with her eyesight. All the three herbs are the best choice with full medicinal properties.


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and said, "OK, you can deduct the money from Zhixue powder. I''ll go back first..."


    Nodding, Dongfang Jiayan said: "no problem, but a few herbs, not worth a few money, you may as well use it."


    With a wave of her hand, Yan returned and turned around, returning all the way to the chamber of secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1715

    Up to now, although Yafu and Yani have not finished absorbing, the remaining dense Dan Qi is very thin. Although they can continue to absorb, their efficiency has been greatly reduced.


    Pa Pa!


    She clapped her hands and woke Yafu and Yanni out of the retreat.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yafu said: "what? What can I do for you? "


    Du lips, Yanni also said: "just a little bit, can absorb clean."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "don''t absorb the remaining points. If you scatter them, you will lose them. What we want is efficiency. Do you understand?"


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Yafu said, "OK, then, let''s continue to refine Zhixue powder?"


    After waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "no, let''s put the refined hemostatic powder first. For the time being, let''s refine a furnace of pure body pills first..."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yafu couldn''t help brightening her eyes and trembling: "what do you say? You mean You can refine the essence pill now


    Nodding, Yan came back and said with a smile, "yes, it is. Come on Let''s get busy


    Excited to jump up from the ground, Yafu and Yanni quickly ran to the side of the furnace, ready for all the preparatory work.


    Under the gaze of Yafu and Yanni, two pairs of beautiful and incomparable big eyes, Yan came back and coughed gently, and sat on the futon in front of the furnace, learning from the appearance of stullen.


    At this moment, the swallow comes back to use human body, and the realm is only the spirit gathering four heaven, so It is absolutely impossible to extract things from the air and squeeze them from the air.


    Fortunately, Yan came back very smart, can be said to be unforgettable, so Recalling the actions and techniques of Leiman Stuart, Yan came back and finally moved.


    Under the gaze of Yafu and Yanni, Yan''s return is elegant and leisurely. The herbs are put into the furnace one after another. With a series of fingertips, the herbs are instantly broken down.


    Under the unbelievable gaze of Yafu and Yanni, the liquid in the herb condenses into a green droplet, which is suspended in the air. However, the residue of those herbs is instantly burned by the flame.


    Speaking slowly, in fact When the swallow came back and danced with both hands, one by one, the herbs were put into the furnace one after another, falling into the three transparent light groups.


    Squeeze, separate, condense


    Under a series of procedures, three fluctuating green liquid masses are suspended in the middle of three light balls. All the drug residues have been burned into fly ash and discharged into the furnace.


    Seeing this scene, Yafu and Yani dare not neglect. After a look at each other, they stretch out their right hands at the same time, condense the Dan fire and pour it into the furnace.


    One furnace, three pills and one stove


    Yan''s return is also bold, in the realm and strength are not enough, even for the first time with his own alchemy, they dare to refine three pills at the same time.


    According to the truth, this is doomed to failure, but it is strange to say, all the way down, Yan came back feeling a little flustered, everything seems very relaxed, even easy!


    In the past two days, Yan has been refining pills with Stuart Leiman, and has even refined Nirvana pills.


    Therefore, when we go back to refining this product''s essence body pill, we will be able to handle it easily.


    Finally, multicolored light from the furnace, the aura between heaven and earth, hanging upside down, have been injected into the furnace.


    Yan came back, right hand between a pat, immediately opened the top cover of the furnace.


    In a flash, three colorful light groups floated out of the furnace, two small and one big, came back to the swallow one after another, and Yafu and Yani floated past.


    Suddenly a mouth, three people at the same time will three groups of dense Dan Qi inhalation, a burst of comfortable, but the three people did not immediately start jokes and absorption, but at the same time, put their eyes on the three pills.


    Frowning, Yan came back and picked up a pure body pill, shook his head and said: "no, no, no, the heat is no problem, but the impurity removal is still not thorough, this is only an eight grade essence body pill."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, Yafu said: "just now our sisters were too careful to remove impurities too much, for fear of accidentally removing the beneficial ingredients."


    However, Yan came back to take three wooden boxes, put the three essence body pills in, left the secret room, and walked towards the pharmacy in front of her


    Looking at Yan''s return, she walked in with a sad face. Dongfang Jiayan shook her head and said with a smile, "how, has the refining failed?"


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Yan came back and said, "yes, it''s still a little bit worse, just a little bit..."


    When Yan returned, Dongfang Jiayan said, "I''ll tell you, alchemy is no better than others. You should pay more attention to step-by-step. It''s too early for you to lay a foundation and refine a product of pills."


    With a sigh, Yan came back and put the three wooden boxes on the counter and said, "I won''t give up easily. You can help me sell these three pure body pills, and then give me three pieces of the herbs of the essence body pills."Surprised to look at those three wooden boxes, East Jia Yan can''t help but look at a face.


    Is it not to say that alchemy failed? All failed. What else do you sell? Dan grey!


    In doubt, Dongfang Jiayan gently opens the wooden box, and the next moment Rich danxiang, suddenly rushed into her chest and lungs.


    With the knowledge of Dongfang Jiayan, you can distinguish it at a glance. There is no doubt that this pure body pill is definitely an eight grade pill! This is also called failure?


    Astonished, she raised her head and looked at Yan''s return. Until this time, she suddenly realized that as long as the quality of pills was not perfect, it would be a failure.


    Dongfang Jiayan couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    You know, under normal circumstances, after a year of study and practice, to become a Alchemist is already a genius.


    Generally speaking, although junior alchemists can also refine pure body pills, the quality of pills is at most three or five grades. If anyone can refine eight grade pills, I''m afraid it will immediately become famous in the University.


    However, it''s better for Yan to come back and refine the eight grade essence body pill. It''s still not satisfied. Do you want other people to live?


    Thinking about it, Dongfang Jiayan took three more portions of Cui Ti Dan for Yan''s return, and put the three eight grade Cui Ti Dan on the counter. Such a high-quality Cui Ti Dan is definitely a hot item!


    After receiving three portions of the essence of the body pill, Yan returned to the chamber of secrets.


    In fact, the return of Yan is not so proud and charming, not perfect quality.


    But you should know that the 80% quality pills, three of which are actually Yafu and Yani sisters to help promote.


    After deducting the three grades, the pills actually refined by Yan''s return are in fact 50% of the quality, which is obviously unqualified.


    Although, with the body of a python, you can easily refine more than seven pills, but you should know that the body of a python has the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The human body, however, has only the spirit of the four heaven, refining pills, it can be said that the hands are tied up, the shortage.


    Therefore, Yan came back very clearly, if he didn''t want to be defeated by Chu Xingtian and lose Yafu and Yanni.


    He must keep improving and improve his alchemy level as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1716

    In the first round of assessment, there are 100000 candidates in the whole giant wood city.


    In the second round, only 10000 candidates were left.


    Only the third round was left.


    In the face of such a cruel elimination, Yan returned with a frown.


    Although as the top of the list, no matter who is eliminated, he will not be able to turn, but for this selection method, Yan still feels very inappropriate.


    Although it is certain that talents can be selected through such selection, the real top talents are almost certainly exposed.


    The first two rounds of assessment were not so strict, but at least it was acceptable.


    But this third round of assessment, he was completely unable to understand.


    Among the 1000 candidates, 900 of them will be eliminated and only the last 100 will be left to take part in the national examination of thousand cities.


    Let Yan come back don''t understand is, this third level of assessment, unexpectedly is qualifying!


    In the so-called qualifying competition, there are ten arena. All the candidates take turns to challenge according to the number of the previous examination. The winner gains one point and the loser loses one point. If you accumulate enough, you will be ranked first.


    Although according to the past experience, the higher the Alchemist is, the stronger the strength is. However, it is obviously not appropriate to use such reverse reasoning.


    The higher the level of alchemist, the stronger the strength. This logic is tenable.


    However, it can not be said that the stronger the strength, the more able to become a senior alchemist.


    In fact, on the contrary, from Shangguan Qianqiu, no one can be truly perfect.


    The real super genius is outstanding. At the same time, other aspects of the short board are very serious, especially in strength, not only not strong, but also very weak.


    What really makes these alchemy talents rise rapidly is the high quality and high concentration of dense Dan Qi obtained with the help of alchemy talents.


    Therefore, Yan''s return is totally incomprehensible and unacceptable to this third round of assessment.


    This third round of examination, which is like adding a snake to one''s feet, will directly eliminate all the real talents, and none of them will enter the national thousand city examination.


    However, if you think about it carefully, this is actually a helpless move. After all, the assessment should be carried out and the elimination must be completed.


    In the end, only one hundred people entered the national thousand city examination.


    Therefore, I don''t know which person came up with such a specious assessment method.


    Although she shakes her head in her heart, as an examinee, the only thing Yan can do when she comes back is to adapt to the rules instead of making them.


    No matter reasonable or unreasonable, as long as you want to enter the Qingmu University, you must pass the examination.


    After receiving the wooden sword for the competition, Yan was the first one to come out and set foot on the No. 1 arena.


    Behind him, Chu Xingtian, Dongfang Jun, and other top ten players have become seeds, and have set foot on ten arena. Next They have to face the challenge of all of them.


    Standing on the No. 1 challenge arena, Yan returns and looks at Chu Xingtian on the No. 2 challenge arena.


    As you can see, Chu Xingtian''s face is proud of his arms, tall and straight.


    Now, Yan came back to understand why he was so confident in the last round.


    If it is specifically aimed at the challenge arena, it really only needs to be released, not collected. With the help of the burst flame, the opponent can be defeated directly. Why control it?


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yan returned to pay no attention to Chu Xingtian. In any case, he could do his own thing well. He did not need to compare with anyone else when he came back. As long as he reached his own limit, it was enough.


    After the efforts of the past three days, Yan''s return has reached the sixth heaven of gathering spirits.


    Among them, with the help of dense Dan Qi, Yan''s return improved the sky, and then Successfully refined out of the perfect essence of the body pill, once again promoted a heavy day.


    Therefore, although the time is only three days, but the strength of Yan''s return, but in three days, again crazy two levels!


    Now, Yafu and Yanni are full of dense Dan Qi again. They are happy and helpless. They enter the closed state again and begin to absorb the dense Dan Qi accumulated in their bodies.


    For Yan''s return, the two sisters are extremely envious. No matter how much dense Dan Qi there is, Yan''s return can''t miss it and digest and absorb it very quickly.


    Just after swallowing the dense Dan Qi, the strength of Yan''s return is rapidly improved. Digestion and absorption are almost completed in an instant, and there is no need for a process.


    Finally, with the examination began, the 11th candidate stepped on the No. 1 arena.


    Facing the champion of the first two rounds of assessment, Yan''s opponents are obviously very afraid. They are slowly circling around Yan''s return, and dare not make a move easily.


    Overlord boxing: to run roughshod!


    Boom!


    When Yan came back and fell into a stalemate with his opponent, a fierce roar was heard. On the second ring, Chu Xingtian had already made a domineering move and blew his opponent off the ring.Feeling the raging fire energy on the No. 2 arena, Yan sighed when he came back. It was obvious that Chu Xingtian, this is to fight for the first place.


    Although even this round, even if Chu Xingtian won the first place, the total score was still under the pressure of Yan''s return.


    However, no matter when, no matter who he is facing, Yan can not easily give up the first throne when he comes back. No one It can be pressed on his head!


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back, and with a flash of body shape, he jumped out and stabbed at his opponent.


    In the face of the lightning like sword of Yan''s return, the other side fiercely clenched his teeth and watched Yan''s return with sharp eyes. A sword stabbed the back eyes of Yan.


    Although they used wooden swords, once they were stabbed into their eyes, they could die.


    Comparatively speaking, the sword of Yan''s return is to stab the other side''s chest. Even if it is stabbed, it is difficult to cause any damage.


    Obviously, the other side is trying to force Yan to come back to dodge, or return to the sword to save himself.


    If Yan returns and ignores it, then when Yan returns to stab the other party, the other party will also stab him in the eye!


    In the face of this scene, Yan couldn''t help but squint his eyes. He swayed his body like a willow. After moving in the shape of a snake, he bypassed the sword that stabbed his eyes. At the same time, Yan''s wooden sword went out in a circle.


    Bang!


    In the clear and crisp sound, the wooden sword of Yan''s return is put flat, mercilessly smoked on the other side''s face, and the eye of smoke is like Venus.


    Shaking his head, although the other side still has the power to fight again, according to the rules of the game, he has lost the right to continue to challenge.


    Overlord boxing -- the only one!


    Boom!


    Just as Yan''s first opponent had just stepped down and his second opponent was about to come to power, Chu Xingtian once again used his overlord boxing skills in the No. 2 arena next to him and drove his second opponent out of the arena.


    In the face of this scene, Yan came back and frowned. This guy was really compared with him.


    However, if you want to compare, it is better. Who is afraid of whom?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1717

    Yan finally got serious when she came back. She locked her eyes on her second opponent and stabbed her out at the moment when she got a firm foothold.


    Although the other side has been very careful on guard, but the sword of Yan''s return is really amazing.


    At this moment, Yan''s understanding of the sword technique is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although it is just a stab, the tip of the sword is changeable and erratic.


    He saw Yan come back and cut him with a sword, but when his opponent really blocked it, he got a blank. At the same time, the sword from Yan''s return stabbed him in the chest.


    Yes, this is the cloud sword style after Kendo has entered a new realm. Its mystery is beyond the description of language.


    The real cloud sword style, although it does not produce clouds, but a sword thrust, but let the opponent have a vague feeling, as if falling into the clouds, completely unable to judge the direction of the sword style.


    Overlord boxing -- the emperor''s plan for hegemony!


    Thirteen swords of high wind -- collapsing sword style!


    Almost at the same time, Yan returned and Chu Xingtian defeated their tenth opponent.


    With a sharp gasp, Chu Xingtian said: "I beat my opponent one second earlier than you, so I''m the first in this round! "


    With a leisurely smile, Yan came back and said, "no, no, no You said the opposite. I was one second ahead of you. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian was furious and said: "it''s clearly my first move, the first to hit the opponent!"


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, you hit your opponent one step first, but I pointed my sword at the opponent''s throat first!"


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "before your opponent lands, there is no way to judge whether he has the ability to resist, so you can''t judge your victory."


    Shaking his head resolutely, Chu Xingtian said: "I directly beat my opponent out of the challenge arena, so The moment I hit my fist, I won! "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan came back and said, "before his body officially flies out of the arena, I have already controlled the opponent, so from any angle, the winner is me!"


    Looking at the two people on the stage separated from each other to argue, all of them were a bit silly.


    In fact, both the audience and the examiners all know that Yan''s return was the winner in this round of assessment.


    Not to mention, Yan''s return is really a little faster. Even if it ends at the same time, in the case of controversy, of course, the winner is the one with the highest ranking.


    However, this competition is different after all. Yan returns and Chu Xingtian. One is a nobody and the other is the grandson of the great Chu royal family. If you really want a bowl of water to be even, it would be too dishonorable for the royal family of big Chu.


    We should know that although the royal family of the great Chu does not hold the military power, the administrative power is in the hands of the royal family of the great Chu. The fate of the administrative officials at all levels is in the hands of the royal family of the great Chu.


    To put it bluntly, the future and future of these examiners are in the hands of the royal family of Chu. Can we not give this face?


    However, although I want to give this face, I don''t know how to give it for a while.


    If it is directly announced that the winner is Chu Xingtian, even if they help, they are likely to be punished. The royal family of big Chu doesn''t need this defamation to win.


    All the referees are hesitant, the Yan return on the challenge arena and Chu Xingtian, then quarrel.


    Finally, Chu Xingtian fiercely stretched out his hand and pointed at Yan and said, "if you have the ability, you and I will have a fight to see which one of us wins or loses. Do you dare?"


    In the face of such a challenge, how can Yan retreat.


    Yan will not think that he will win, looking at the referee''s hesitant expression, if he does nothing, it is likely to judge Chu Xingtian to win.


    After all, although such a penalty is reluctant, but it is really Chu Xingtian who first moves and hits the opponent first.


    However, according to the regulations, only when the wooden sword touches the opponent''s body can the victory be counted. Chu Xingtian''s fist is not a wooden sword. Even if he encounters it first, what can it say?


    According to the rules of the competition, Chu Xingtian beat his opponent out of the arena, which was also a victory. However, Yan''s wooden sword came back and touched his opponent''s body first.


    Therefore, according to the rules, Chu Xingtian was definitely defeated.


    However, although the rules are there, the decision-making power of the people who use the rules, whether or not to use the rules, is not in the hands of Yan Huihui.


    There is no doubt that the other judge, Yan, returned early.


    However, the referee''s delay in expressing his or her position is in fact a statement. Obviously, he does not intend to follow the rules.


    After a long breath, Yan didn''t want this ambiguous and controversial victory.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or not. The key is to win calmly and honestly!


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and resolutely nodded: "if you want to fight, then fight Come on


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian jumped directly into the No. 1 arena and stood face to face with Yan''s return.Seeing Yan''s return and Chu Xingtian finally reaching an agreement, the examiner finally stood up and announced it aloud.


    In view of the controversial results of the game, so a special game, from Yan back, against Chu Xingtian, the winner is the first place in qualifying, the loser is the second place in qualifying!


    Looking at Yuanyi Yuezhi''s two Tianjiao, the atmosphere of the scene immediately rose, and all the other arena competitions stopped. Everyone gathered at the No. 1 arena to enjoy the focus of the battle.


    If you look carefully, Chu Xingtian holds a wooden sword, but it''s just decoration. What he''s really good at is boxing!


    This overlord boxing technique was used by Emperor Tianyi when he was young.


    Once emperor Tianyi, it is with a set of overlord boxing, to fight the world''s invincible hand, and cultivate the fierce momentum of playing with heaven.


    Now, Chu Xingtian has also learned this overlord boxing, which is obviously highly valued by the royal family of big Chu, and is fully cultivated.


    The playoffs start


    At the command of the examiner, Yan came back and stepped out one step. The wooden sword in her hand moved leisurely, like a boat passing quietly on the water, and stabbed the sky toward Chu quietly.


    Facing this sword, Chu Xingtian became more dignified than ever before.


    This sword looks very slow, and its every move is clear. It seems like a static picture scroll. It floats towards this side leisurely.


    However, when Chu Xingtian flashed to punch at full speed, he found that his movements suddenly became slow and slow


    Did he really slow down? Obviously It''s impossible.


    Speed is relative, it is the other side''s fast, set off his slow, the so-called lightning is too fast, not that he did not respond, but simply too late.


    Drink


    Fierce tension of the muscles of the whole body, under the adversity, Chu Xingtian burst out infinite potential, a heavy fist, toward the back of the Yan sword in the past.


    Overlord boxing -- the only one!


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingtian domineering fist, from bottom to top, waved toward the sky in the past.


    Under one blow, a fiery flame with a diameter of one meter rose from the sky with Chu Xingtian as the center.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1718

    In the blazing fire, the wooden sword in Yan''s return hand instantly turned into fly ash, leaving only a blackened hilt, still clinging to Yan''s returning hand.


    Yan returned with a bitter smile and shook her head.


    This time, in order to avoid accidental damage, ordinary wooden sword was used, which was not burned at all.


    What''s more, even if we change the iron sword, it doesn''t mean much. This overlord boxing is really too strong.


    In overlord boxing, it is the only powerful move that combines attack and defense.


    With Chu Xingtian as the core, everything will be lifted within one meter. Even if it''s a big knife and a heavy axe, you don''t want to suppress him.


    Sneering at Yan''s return, Chu Xingtian said grimly, "now, your sword is gone. I see how you can defeat me!"


    Frowning, Yan returned with a bitter smile. All his skills are in the sword. Now without the sword, he can only fly Chu Xingtian out of the arena, or make him lose the ability to resist.


    Come on! Pick me up - bullying!


    Looking at Yan''s return with a wry smile, Chu Xingtian was excited and stepped over in two steps. His hands were tyrannical, with the breath of flaming fire, and swept over towards the swallow''s return.


    Hula


    With Chu Xingtian''s fist, a Golden Phoenix shadow spreads out behind him. The flaming flame envelops Chu Xingtian''s fist, whistling back to the swallow and roaring in the past.


    Faced with such a blow, Yan came back to know that once it was hit by the front, I am afraid the game would be over immediately.


    Even if it is not bombarded by the front, just wipe an edge, I am afraid it will not benefit.


    The energy contained in Chu Xingtian''s fist, even if it was just a shock wave, would be enough to blow Yan back out of the arena.


    If you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it. You have no choice but to fight or fight.


    Of course, to avoid the evil Road, that is not a hard word!


    In the ten rounds of fighting just now, it''s not that no one tried to avoid it. But as soon as his feet left the ground, Chu Xingtian would exert his dominance and blow the other party out completely.


    It can be said that in the battle with Chu Xingtian, once the feet are off the ground, they are already defeated.


    Facing the furious Chu Xingtian, Yan came back with a sigh.


    Now, the wooden sword has been burned, and he has no way to use his skills.


    Although the ancient seven star sword is powerful, it is in the competition. You can only use wooden sword, and other weapons are not allowed.


    With his bare hands, Yan''s return was three levels lower than that of Chu Xingtian. What Chu Xingtian did was his unique skill, Overlord boxing!


    Therefore, the gap between the two sides is actually very large.


    Yan''s return has no choice, only the half studied Vientiane robbery finger can be used against the enemy.


    This Vientiane robbery refers to the fact that Yan tried to practice it when he was only on his own when he came back, but he never used it to fight against each other, and his specific power could not be judged.


    However, all arrived at this time, Yan returned also did not have the consideration, does not need the Vientiane rob finger words, he already had nothing to use.


    Between a Fierce bite of teeth, Yan came back to take a long breath.


    Since Chu Xingtian was carrying the nirvana flame, according to the theory of five elements mutual restraint, we should choose the energy of water system to deal with him.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    In fact, all these thinking activities are completed in an instant.


    In the face of Chu Xingtian''s domineering fist, Yan came back and gently raised his right hand. Between the index fingers, there was a dark light, and instantly jumped out of his fingertips.


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the black energy of incomparably condensed pierced the flame of Chu Xingtian''s fist, and penetrated the right chest of Chu Xingtian with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Under the astonishing gaze of all the audience, the dark light emitted from Yan''s return index finger instantly penetrated everything. It shot into Chu Xingtian''s right chest and back, extending nearly 10 meters to the rear, and then disappeared.


    Wheezing


    A whistling, with the right chest was shot through, Chu Xingtian the whole body of the flame, as if poured a basin of cold water general, instantly extinguished.


    His body faltered a few times, and Chu Xingtian opened his eyes blankly. He fell into the challenge arena blankly and hit the ground heavily, unconscious.


    This! What''s going on


    Stunned, looking at Chu Xingtian who fell down in the challenge arena, Yan came back with a blank face and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Just now, Yan did not intend to kill when she came back. She deliberately chose the right breast as the target. Even if she penetrated, there was no big problem.


    However, I never thought that the power of this Vientiane robbery finger was so huge that it pierced the right chest and defeated Chu Xingtian.


    Fortunately, as the assessment organizer of giant wood City, he has long considered that someone will be injured, so Medical staff have been waiting here for a long time.Several martial artists, who were good at medical treatment and treatment, gathered around one after another to examine Chu Xingtian''s injuries.


    Soon, the result came out. Chu Xingtian was so different from ordinary people that his heart grew on the right!


    Originally, Yan came back to avoid the key, so he chose the right chest, but who ever thought that the heart of Chu Xingtian was born on the right side, which was not the key place, but now it has become the key!


    If it''s another warrior, even if the heart is injured, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, there are so many experts at the scene who are good at medical treatment. It is impossible that they can not be saved.


    But Chu Xingtian is different. He has the nirvana flame, which usually rises in the heart.


    Therefore, after the heart was pierced by the water system energy, Chu Xingtian was definitely the original big injury.


    As we all know, water and fire are incompatible, and The black water system energy light emitted by the swallow is the most original and pure water system energy.


    Although, certainly can be treated and healed, but obviously, Chu Xingtian''s most precious time, thoroughly delayed.


    What''s more, the plan of the imperial family of the great Chu to intervene in the Qingmu Academy was completely bankrupt.


    In the face of this result, everyone was serious, but No one was intentional. Who could have thought that someone''s heart was born on the right?


    Soon, the result was reported all the way to Ye Ling.


    In the face of this, Ye Ling quickly made a decision. In this round of assessment, Yan returned as the winner and won all the glory!


    Chu Xingtian ranked second. As for his injury, Ye Ling will cure it in person, and strive not to delay the next round of the national thousand city test!


    After winning the championship for three consecutive rounds, Yan didn''t come back with much joy.


    Yan came back very clear that he had completely offended Chu Xingtian, and even offended the royal family of big Chu.


    However, he is also very helpless, what he did, in fact, is just striving for the top. Is this also wrong?


    With a long sigh, Yan came back and shook her head. She didn''t want to continue thinking. No matter how she thought, it was just asking for trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1719

    With the end of the third round of assessment, the next is a three-day holiday. After three days, all candidates will rush to Nanming city to take part in the national thousand city test!


    In this big test, the top 100 cities in 1000 cities of mankind will gather together in one hall, with a total of 100000 candidates.


    These 100000 examinees are all super talents who stand out from the 100000 examinees in major cities.


    So many talents, to compete for the 10000 places! You can imagine the fierce competition.


    He shook his head in admiration. No wonder the street children in the slums could not pass the alchemist examination in any case. This has nothing to do with talent and qualification. The competition is too fierce.


    All the way back to the East Jiayan there, Yan returned to enter the chamber of secrets, look carefully, the two girls are still closed eyes, the dense Dan Qi in the body, just absorbed less than 10%.


    Smiling and shaking her head, Yan came back to the two girls and sat down cross legged. Her divine consciousness was switched to the boa constrictor.


    Tiantai Mountain, in a huge cave


    Yan came back and slowly opened her eyes, twisted the body of the python, and suddenly woke up nine little girls.


    After shaking his head, indicating that they would continue to practice, Yan came back and went to the newly built ancient village and saw Shangguan Qianqiu.


    The detailed experience of the bear family, as well as their own guess and judgment, told Shangguan Qianqiu.


    Listening to Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu frowned very tightly.


    After pondering for a long time, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "although we can guarantee our safety with that big space array, we should prepare for the worst in everything, and we can''t have the psychology of fluke."


    "Yes, at least Keep a card, just in case Yan returned and nodded:


    after seeing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the problem now is that our strategic depth is too shallow, only a thousand miles. Once the enemy invades, we have no place to hide."


    With a sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu went on: "there are three grottoes of cunning rabbits, but we only have this one territory. It''s absolutely impossible, so To be truly safe, we must expand our territory! "


    Nodding with deep sympathy, Yan returned and said, "when the fierce bear family comes back, I will expand outwards, from the east to the sea, from the west to the mountains, from the north to the snowy plains, and from the south to the Terrans. I want to lay down a large territory!"


    Mm-hmm


    Looking back at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "in this process, we can also find back a large number of herbs, alchemy equipment, and a large number of Dan prescriptions lost in various cities, so as to reestablish our inheritance of Dan Dao."


    After nodding heavily, Yan came back and said, "I''ve thought about what you said, but Now it is urgent that all the children of the violent bear clan be brought back. Otherwise, we will not have enough information to occupy so many sites. "


    Suspiciously looked at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "you didn''t leave the empty Eagle around to contact with? I don''t understand Why don''t you let the sky Eagle carry your positioning mangzhu to find the migration team of the fierce bear clan? "


    What! Empty eagle with mangzhu in its mouth?


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back stunned.


    But soon, Yan came back to understand. Yes With the speed of an empty eagle, you can find the migration brigade of the violent bear clan with mangzhu in its mouth.


    Through positioning mangzhu, the swallow can be folded in space and directly appear in the bear community. It is not necessary to use the force like now.


    Excited, Yan returned to the sky fiercely with a long hiss. The next moment A silver flash, the sky Eagle strange appeared in front of the return of Yan.


    The sky eagle is not strong in combat power, but it is extremely fast. It can fly in the air with dimensional shuttle. It can fly and flash while flying, as fast as an aurora movie.


    Taking out a positioning mangzhu containing void energy, Yan came back and said, "take this mangzhu, find the migration team of the violent bear clan, and activate mangzhu."


    Although the empty eagle is only a monster, not a demon family, its wisdom is still very high. It has the intelligence of a seven year old human child. As long as the explanation is clear enough, it can be basically completed.


    Mouth will be positioning mangzhu swallow stomach, empty eagle wings between a fan, instant into a silver electric light, crackling sound, instantly disappeared in the line of sight.


    At the moment when the sky Eagle opened its mouth, Yan came back and frowned fiercely. It was that kind of fluctuation, very familiar.


    Last time, the empty Eagle swallowed the hemostatic powder into his stomach and sent it to the Bear King. When Yan came back, he was keenly aware of a familiar wave.


    Just a moment ago, the empty Eagle swallowed the positioning mangzhu, and the swallow came back to feel the familiar wave again.


    The most important thing is that by positioning mangzhuyan, we find that at this moment Positioning mangzhu is not in the world of heaven and earth, nor in the world of emptiness, but in a separate, very mysterious small space.


    However, how did the empty Eagle create a small space out of thin air?He shook his head in doubt. Yan came back to know that time was pressing and he couldn''t bear to think more.


    Thinking, Yan returned to turn his head and looked at Shangguan Qianqiu and said: "by the way, over the years, how many copies of hemostatic powder have you refined? Give them to me."


    All for you?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was shocked.


    In the face of a face of doubt Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back with a bitter smile: "don''t be stunned. Time is pressing. I''ll wait for the empty eagle to arrive at the place, and I''ll have no time."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shangguan Qianqiu did not speak much. He turned and pointed to a small hill in the primitive jungle at the foot of the mountain and said, "in that hill, there is a huge warehouse, which stores more than 10 million hemostatic powder."


    Astonished to see Shangguan Qianqiu, how did Yan come back to expect that there are so many hemostatic powder hoarded here.


    Looking at the surprised appearance of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said haughtily: "you should know that those who can stay here alive now, but have not been eaten by Xiong Qiang, are all the talents among the talents. It''s a small idea to refine the powder of hemostasis


    Dare not neglect, Yan came back to pick up the Shangguan Qianqiu, perform dimensional shuttle, a few flashes, then arrived at the hill before.


    Under the guidance of Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan returned to open the mechanism of the mountain warehouse.


    With the opening of the mechanism, a huge rock slowly moved away, revealing the dark entrance.


    Twist the body, the swallow just came back into the warehouse, then smell the rich fragrance of medicine.


    Looking around, the hills inside the mountains, has been completely hollowed out, row by row of wooden shelves there, filled with a huge package.


    Pointing to those parcels, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "these packages contain hemostatic powder. How do you take them?"


    With her mouth open, Yan wanted to hold it in her mouth when she came back. But there are so many hemostatic powders here, how can you hold it in your mouth?


    He shook his head blankly and anxiously When Yan returns, she can''t help but think of the fantastic energy fluctuation of the empty eagle and the way of hiding objects in the space interlayer.


    If he can learn that method, he can carry a lot of things with him.


    Thinking, Yan came back subconsciously, according to the same empty energy operation mode, began to explore.


    I tried several times, but I didn''t know what to do. In a fury, Yan came back and calmed down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1720

    Many things are like this, the more urgent the worse, calm down to think slowly, on the contrary, there may be harvest.


    Since he felt familiar with that kind of fluctuation, it means that he had been familiar with and even good at it, but now he has forgotten it.


    Calm down for a while, Yan came back and fixed his eyes on a package containing hemostatic powder. His heart was moved, and he said in a low voice - close!


    With the voice of Yan''s return, in a flash Under the power of the mind, the empty energy mysteriously fluctuates. At the same time, the package containing hemostatic powder disappears instantly.


    This


    Seeing that this method really works, Yan came back overjoyed.


    Opening his mouth, Yan came back to spit out a positioning mang bead again, and then looked at the mang bead with both eyes, and gently read a - close!


    The next moment, the positioning mangzhu disappeared in an instant and appeared in a huge space.


    Take it! Put


    Take it! Put


    After trying several times in succession, Yan came back and finally found out everything.


    In fact, it is also very simple, as long as those who are proficient in the void energy can exert it.


    This space is developed in one''s own body. The stronger the individual strength is, the greater the space will be developed.


    Inside the boa constrictor''s body, there was originally a well developed dimensional space, which was a huge hemispherical space with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Looking at the huge dimensional space, Yan can not help but marvel at the return. In contrast, the dimensional space of the empty eagle is as small as a handbag.


    When the swallow came back, the wooden trellis and herbs were all gone.


    Soon, in the huge mountain warehouse, all the pills piled up like mountains were collected into the dimensional space by the swallow.


    However, after thinking about it, Yan came back and shook her head, and released all the wooden frames. Only ten wooden frames with hemostatic powder were left in the dimensional space.


    In the face of Yan''s return, even the well-informed Shangguan Qianqiu can''t help but gape.


    Shangguan Qianqiu can be sure that this ability, let alone him, can not even be lingmu emperor Zun.


    The last one who could do this was the emperor Tianyi game more than 10000 years ago.


    After collecting the hemostatic powder with ten wooden shelves, Yan came back and closed her eyes to feel it. The eagle was still flying at full speed, apparently not reaching its destination.


    Shaking his head, Yan returned first to the ancient village, and then returned to the cave to study the newly discovered dimensional space.


    Carefully feel, this dimensional space, in fact, exists in the chest of the boa constrictor.


    To be exact, this dimensional space is a hard crystal completely condensed by the energy of the void.


    Similar crystals, from the point of view of human beings, should be called magic core, or demon core, but in fact they are all the same thing, which are crystallized by energy condensation.


    Feeling the crystal core of space in the body, Yan can''t help but marvel at it when it comes back. You know Human body, can not condense this kind of crystal nucleus, only in the body of demon clan and demon beast, can condense this kind of thing.


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back to open his mouth and spit out the crystal core from his mouth.


    Through the crystal clear barrier of crystal nucleus, the swallow can vaguely see the wooden shelves stored in the inner space of crystal nucleus and the hemostatic powder on the wooden frame.


    Satisfied nodded, boa constrictor opened his mouth, directly swallowed the space crystal core, into the body.


    With this space crystal core, it''s very convenient for the swallow to come back. No matter how many things it has, you can take it with you.


    Between happiness, a strange void wave rippled from the bottom of my heart.


    A little perception, Yan returned immediately found that the empty eagle had no longer moved, and had activated the positioning of mangzhu, which was obviously to the place.


    Yan did not dare to neglect when he came back. He directly opened the dimensional shuttle and folded the space. In a flash, it appeared thousands of miles away.


    The white light flashed by, and the swallow came back and appeared in a valley of grotesque rocks.


    Looking around, blood, broken arms, stumps It''s clear that there has been a lot of fighting here, not once or twice.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the fierce bear soldiers around are on guard.


    However, it is obvious that the sky Eagle has generally explained the purpose of Yan''s return.


    So Although all the fierce bear soldiers are alert, but no one to Yan''s return.


    Looking around for a week, Yan comes back and looks at a snowy bear. From Xiong DA and Xiong Er, it is known that this guy should be the current head of the family.


    Twisting her body, Yan came back to the head of the fierce bear clan and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Why are you hiding in this valley and refusing to move on?"


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, the fierce bear said in a deep voice: "it''s not that we refuse to move forward. In the primitive jungle ahead, there are more than a million demon soldiers of the great ape tribe, intercepting there."Frowning, Yan came back and said, "why, in the jungle, can''t you bear beat the great ape?"


    Shaking his head, the fierce bear said: "the great ape people are really too flexible in the jungle. The primitive jungle is the territory of the great apes. There is no race that can defeat the great apes in the jungle!"


    While speaking, the head of the violent bear clan pointed to the valley under his feet and said proudly, "but as long as they dare to come out, we can easily destroy them!"


    Looking around the miserable battlefield, Yan returned and said, "how about the casualties?"


    Shaking his head, the head of the fierce bear clan said sadly: "fortunately, all these days are exploratory battles. The damage is not big, but there are many wounded."


    Listening to the old patriarch''s words, Yan came back and looked into the valley.


    The whole valley covers a vast area with only one entrance.


    At this moment, more than 100000 cubs are chasing and playing on the grass in the valley, a harmonious atmosphere.


    However, the entrance of the valley is different. More than 20000 fierce bear soldiers firmly blocked here, blocking the impact of the great ape clan again and again, and never retreated a step!


    All the soldiers of the violent bear clan, including the old clan leader, know that the 100000 cubs in the valley are the last hope of the violent bear clan. Once these bears die, they will lose the capital to rise.


    The violent bear clan has extremely strong individual strength, but it is difficult to bear children. At the most time, the whole family only has more than one million.


    A hundred years ago, in the war when the Wanmo mountain destroyed the demons, nine out of ten of the violent bears died, leaving only the 100000 cubs and 23000 veterans who had been through the battlefield for a long time.


    Looking at the mouth of the valley, the whole body is still flowing blood of the fierce bear soldiers, Yan came back with respect.


    The warrior of the fierce bear clan has the most vigorous Qi and blood. Under the surging of the blood force, the earth''s violent bear force is incomparable, and the defense is also solid.


    However, the exuberance of Qi and blood also has its disadvantages. Once injured, it will not stop bleeding, and it is difficult to stop it.


    A lot of times The battle is over for an hour, but the wounds of the fierce bear soldiers are still flowing with blood.


    It''s not afraid to shed a little blood. It''s impossible for the earth storm bear to die because of bleeding too much.


    When the blood flow is almost the same, the Qi and blood will not be exuberant, and the bleeding will stop.


    However, although such wild bears are still alive, they are almost dead, because they have lost the power of blood,


    and those who have lost the power of blood can only be slaughtered.


    Therefore, Zhixue powder is really important for the earth storm bear. Stopping the bleeding means that it can keep the fighting power of the earth storm bear and let them never fear to be hurt.


    Thinking, Yan came back with a mouth, and immediately released those wooden frames in the dimensional space.


    Looking at the rows of wooden shelves, as well as the packages on the wooden shelves, his nose smelled the familiar smell, and the fierce bear clan leader suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "This! Are these Are they hemostatic powder The head of the bear clan widened his eyes and asked in a trembling voice.


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, these are Zhixue powder. Let all soldiers help each other and heal the wound with Zhixue powder."


    Nodding, the old bear with white hair called out: "quick! All soldiers, come to get Zhixue powder immediately! The great apes are coming up soon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1721

    With the use of bags of Zhixue powder, the wounds of the fierce bear soldiers were quickly closed and scabbed with miraculous speed.


    Under the cover of thick and dense bear hair, at a glance, more than 20000 soldiers of the fierce bear clan seem to be uninjured.


    If it was not for the bear''s fur, which was stained with a lot of blood, no one would believe it. Just now, this was still a group of wounded soldiers.


    However, although on the surface, everyone seems to be in good condition, but Yan came back very clearly. No matter how magical the hemostatic powder is, it can''t reach this level.


    If the wound is not in the joint, not in the position of force, that''s good to say, basically can restore combat effectiveness, can be directly put into the fight.


    However, once the wound is at the joint or the position where the force is generated, it is not allowed to participate in the battle for the time being, otherwise, the wound will be torn.


    After strict screening, Yan returned and divided more than 20000 troops into three groups.


    Among them, ten thousand fierce bear soldiers, whose wound location is relatively unimportant, are the first group.


    Secondly, the second group is the 10000 fierce bear soldiers whose wounds are close to the power generating area but not in the power generating area.


    Finally, the wound is located in the power generating area. Once the force is applied, the 6000 people who will crack the wound will become the third team.


    Among them, although the wounds of the first brigade have not recovered, they basically do not affect the combat effectiveness. On the contrary, the pain in the wounds will make them more fierce.


    The second brigade can''t fight for the time being. Otherwise, if the action is too violent, it will tear the wound. At least it will take two or three hours to recover.


    As for the third brigade, they can''t fight at all. Otherwise, the wound will be torn at the moment of operation.


    Looking at the fierce bear family, this last force, Yan came back with great pride.


    Although there are only 26000 fierce bear soldiers left, all of them are over 2000 years old. All of them are super masters of Wu Emperor jiuchongtian.


    These fierce bear soldiers, not only experienced the war, but also knowledgeable, can be said to be well-informed, in the violent bear family, has a very high status.


    It can be said that in the past several thousand years, the brilliance of the baoxiong clan was created by the humeral generals of the baoxiong clan.


    Therefore, in spite of the cruelty of the war, Yan must bring all these earth borne bears back to Tiantai Mountain safely.


    Time goes by, and finally Outside the valley, in the primitive jungle, there was a dense sound of footsteps. Although the eyes could not see it, but only by listening with the ears, we could tell that there was a large army coming towards this side.


    Sure enough, under the gaze of Yan''s return, huge black shadows came out of the primitive jungle outside the valley.


    Looking from a distance, the giant ape people are huge and incomparable. They are all about nine meters tall. Their limbs are very thick and their whole body is covered with black hair. You can feel their powerful power just by looking at them with your eyes.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Looking at the tide of the great ape race, the ten thousand fierce bear soldiers who were ranked in the front row by the swallow returned, fiercely raised their heads to the sky and made a series of roars.


    In the roar, the whole body of all the fierce bear soldiers suddenly burst out the surging blood color flame, even their eyes, as if seeping blood, became extremely red.


    Hiss


    Feeling the pressure of the fierce bear soldier''s rising body, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when she came back.


    Before the fury blood was opened, the defense and strength of the earth storm bear was similar to that of the giant ape race on the opposite side.


    However, once the fury blood is opened, the strength of the 10000 earth storm bears will be doubled, which is equivalent to an emperor who does not have any combat skills and techniques!


    In terms of attack and defense, these 10000 earth storm bears are equivalent to 10000 emperors who can only attack and defend!


    Of course, the reason why emperor Zun is emperor Zun is not just that he has great strength and high defense.


    The reason why emperor Zun is emperor Zun is that they can use war skills, unique skills, and use the power of heaven and earth to enlarge their own power infinitely.


    Emperor Tianyi, with the help of the power of heaven and earth, can trigger the fire in the center of the earth in the stars, and let all super volcanoes erupt. In an instant, he can tear the stars like heaven and earth into pieces.


    The power of emperor Zun is not in himself, but in his ability to communicate with heaven and earth and mobilize the energy of heaven and earth for his own use.


    But even so, the earth''s violent bear is enough terror. Once the fury blood is aroused, even with emperor Zun, they can fight head-on.


    Finally, the dark giant ape warrior and ten thousand soldiers of the fierce bear clan collided with each other in an instant.


    Hovering on a towering ancient tree in the valley, Yan comes back and looks down at the battlefield ahead.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, the earth storm bear, which is seven or eight meters high, collides with the giant ape race of nine meters in height. In the dull sound of impact, the giant ape, which is so huge and incomparable, is as if it were wrapped in cotton, and it was blown out directlyIn the sound of crazy roar, the fierce bear soldiers all the way forward. In the places they pass, the giant ape people are just like grass roots, and they are allowed to be slaughtered.


    In the course of the attack, the great ape tribe was defeated in an instant. Faced with such a fierce bear clan, these giant ape warriors were like children who could only walk, and could not resist at all.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, all the giant ape warriors have been chased into the edge of the primitive jungle by the violent bear clan, and finally escaped from Xiong Kou.


    Once they enter the primitive jungle, the extremely flexible giant ape warriors will attack the fierce bear soldiers from all directions. In the face of such attacks, the fierce bear soldiers can not resist.


    The battle started quickly and ended faster. After the fierce bear charged, the giant ape was defeated in an instant. If it was not for the protection of the primitive jungle, none of those great apes would want to go back alive.


    Soon, the ten thousand fierce bear soldiers came back. Looking at them, a large number of new wounds appeared again on these giant ape soldiers.


    Although the great apes are not as effective as the fierce bears, they are, after all, one of the super warlords. With their powerful strength, it is still no problem to break the fierce bear''s defense.


    In the past, such wounds would be very troublesome. After stimulating the blood of the fury bear, the blood around the bear will flow rapidly, bringing them strong strength and defense.


    But it is also because of this, so even a very small wound, but also blood flow!


    The biggest weakness of the earth storm bear is that once it is injured, it will lose its fighting power. Once it loses its fighting power, it will be close to death.


    If there is a wound in the body, once the blood of the fury is aroused, it is suicidal. The bear will bleed too much and die without the enemy fighting.


    If we don''t stimulate the fury blood, the fighting power of the earth storm bear is similar to that of the great ape tribe, and may not even be the opponent of the great ape tribe.


    With a million, against 126000, such a gap is really too big.


    It can be said that if it was not for the fury of the earth bear, then the great ape clan only needs a charge to end the battle.


    But now it''s OK. Just after stepping back from the front line, you can use Zhixue powder to heal the wound and form blood scabs.


    As long as the wound is not at the point of harm or force, it will not affect the next battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1722

    Soon after the war, the statistics came out. In the first World War, among the 10000 fierce bear soldiers, more than 1000 fierce bear soldiers once again had wounds in their power points or joints.


    As for the large and small new wounds, there is no need to say more. Almost every bear warrior can find several wounds.


    Looking at these strong fierce bear soldiers, Yan came back and sighed.


    Compared with the demon clan, the Terran is really weak. As far as the body is concerned, the Terran is only less than two meters, while the demon clan randomly selects one, which is about 10 meters high.


    It can be said that the gap in the body, the Terrans simply use weapons and armor, is very difficult to make up.


    Maybe for those strong Terrans who are in Imperial suits, they can smooth the gap.


    However, we should know that the vast majority of people, 99% of the people, can not afford to wear a royal suit.


    In short, compared with Terrans, the powerful body of demon clan is equivalent to a suit that can be upgraded automatically.


    These fierce bears in the realm of Emperor Wu, their strength, defense, vitality All in all, it is equivalent to a strong man in a suit of Emperor Wu.


    The difference is that every demon people are born with one.


    And Terrans But only the top experts can have a set.


    Terrans have skills and fighting skills, but in this respect, the demon clan is better at it.


    In essence, the skills and combat skills of the Terran are actually imitations of the demon clan.


    Such as tiger, crane, dragon, snake, bear Similar skills are all imitated from the demon clan.


    The only thing that Terrans are better than demons is that Terrans have martial spirits, while demon clans don''t.


    But Although the demon clan has no martial spirit, it has blood, blood inheritance, for the demon family, it is more important than everything.


    There''s no blood in the body. There''s no blood in the body.


    The bear without violent blood is not the opponent of great ape.


    However, once the blood of the fierce bear is aroused, its strength will double instantly, and it will directly kill the giant ape warrior.


    Another example is Xiaojin in the sword of Wuling after Yan''s return. He is the divine bird. If not, he is just a deformed crow.


    Looking at the savage and belligerent fierce bear soldiers, Yan came back with a sigh.


    It''s really not easy for Terrans to persist in not being destroyed for so many years under the siege of such fierce enemies.


    Now I think that there are two factors that make the Terran persist for so long, the most important.


    The first factor is alchemy. Through pills, humans can quickly produce a large number of experts to treat the disabled soldiers, so that they can return to the battlefield as soon as possible.


    The second factor is refining weapons. Human beings can exploit hardware and refine powerful armor and weapons, making up for the huge physical gap between Terrans and demon clans.


    But now, the inheritance of human alchemy has been cut off. If it had not been for the restoration of the ancient star road and the continuous flow of talents, the Terran would have been destroyed.


    Yan came back to make a decision to take the more than 100000 violent Xiong soldiers back to Tiantai Mountain. He wanted to open up in the direction of Qingmu city.


    In any case, he wants to find back the lost inheritance of alchemy, the lost prescriptions, and all kinds of utensils, cauldrons and stoves left in the hands of the demon clan


    Even, if possible, if you can find the treasure house of miraculous herbs in Qingmu City, you can also get the countless precious pills that have been overstocked in Qingmu city for tens of thousands of years.


    Once the treasure house is found, Yan will be developed when it comes back. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the whole eastern states and the whole Qingmu city will have a profound accumulation!


    However, the biggest headache for Yan''s return is that the level in front of him is not better than


    There are millions of great ape warriors in the primitive jungle outside the valley. Once they leave the valley and enter the jungle, they will be swallowed up by millions of great ape warriors.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back with a sigh and murmured: "these primitive forests are really in the way. If there were no such jungle, it would be so good..."


    In the primitive jungle, the great apes are invincible. There is no creature that can defeat the great apes in the primitive jungle. Even the golden eagles, the goshawks and the Griffins among the three royal families are impossible to achieve.


    "If you really hate this piece of primitive jungle, then I can burn it down!"


    With no good temper and white eyes, Yan came back and said, "are you stupid to be a giant ape? If you light the fire here, can''t people put out the fire? "


    Shaking his head, Xiao Jin said with a smile: "first of all, my sun fire can burn even the void, and it can''t be extinguished. When did you hear that the sun is out?"


    After a pause, Kim continued: "the real fire of the sun is a flame that can burn even water. Although limited by the boundary, there are many ways to extinguish this kind of flame, but Why should we light the fire in front of others? "Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened when she came back. She hesitated and said, "do you mean to ignite from the direction far away from the valley, and then let the fire spread to this side?"


    Nodding his head, Xiaojin said: "yes, from behind the great ape race, the fire spread to this side, so As long as we keep the mouth of the valley, we can sit and watch the millions of great apes burned alive


    Burn to death!


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan was stunned when he came back, and then said with a bitter smile: "have you made a mistake? Most of the great ape people have the strength of Emperor Wu. How can they be burned to death?"


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin said: "what''s the matter? What I''m stirring is not my own flame, but the real fire of the sun in the sky. Unless these great apes can fly, otherwise they will die!"


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s firm words, Yan''s eyes brightened when she came back.


    However, considering the fact that so many great apes were burned at one time, Yan returned to her heart with a little drum beating.


    As the saying goes, heaven has a good life. Is it really appropriate to kill so many great apes at once?


    Shaking his head, the swallow came back to ponder for a while, and then wriggled its body and crawled out of the valley.


    Seeing Yan come back and leave the valley, all the fierce bear soldiers are puzzled, but no one is going to intercept him.


    All the way to the original jungle, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "if the giant ape can do something, come out and say something!"


    In the face of the cry of Yan''s return, there was a sound in the jungle, but no giant ape jumped out.


    Frowning, Yan returned and repeated this sentence twice.


    Finally, when the third call was over, there was a sound of footsteps in the primitive jungle ahead.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, two giant apes, who are very strong in stature, shake their bodies and come out of the primitive jungle.


    A hundred meters away from Yan''s return, the other side stood still and said in a coarse voice, "we are the great general of the great ape clan - Yuan Hong! Yuan Gang


    Looking up and down at Yuan Hong, Yuan Gang took a look and had to say These two guys are really too strong, all over the body, every muscle is so strong, full, it is just a human shaped monster made of muscle accumulation.


    Looking up and down for a while, Yan came back and said, "I''m the king of Tiantai Mountain! I don''t know why you want to intercept the people of the fierce bear clan under my command? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1723

    Looking at Yan''s return with hatred, Yuan Hong said, "the fierce bear clan has oppressed and abused us for countless times. Now they are in decline. We need revenge."


    Nodding his head, Yuan Gang said: "yes, in any case, we must not sit back and watch the violent bear clan rise again and continue to fish. We great ape people, no matter how much we pay, they must die!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "don''t you You are not luring the tiger away from the mountain, transferring the ten thousand violent bear soldiers from our mountain village, and then you go to take away the alchemists of mankind? "


    With disdain, Yuan Hong said, "in the primitive jungle, we are invincible. If we want to rob anything, we should not use intrigue."


    This


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan hesitated when he came back.


    Indeed, relying on the mountain village is built in the primitive jungle, even The whole village is simply built on the trunk of a super ancient tree.


    Therefore, if the great apes really want to rob something, with their flexibility in the primitive jungle, the violent bear really has no way to protect.


    After thinking for a while, Yan came back and finally confirmed it. His previous guess was obviously wrong.


    Obviously, there is a feud between the violent bear clan and the great ape tribe. This hatred is not a day or two, but accumulated over tens of thousands of years.


    As one of the three royal families, the violent bear clan has been very tyrannical in the past ten thousand years. It is also natural that they are tyrannical and unreasonable.


    For tens of thousands of years, the tyrannical bear has oppressed and abused the great ape, and accumulated to a terrible degree.


    Therefore, once the violent bear clan enters the decline period, the great ape clan will never let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge.


    In any case, it is impossible for the great apes to sit back and recuperate and regain their former glory. Otherwise, the history of the great apes being oppressed and abused will not be repeated?


    Sighed and shook his head It''s strange that Yan came back. With such strong strength and power of demon clan, it should be very easy to clear the Terran from the world.


    But in fact, after more than 10000 years, although the human territory has shrunk and shrunk, it is still alive.


    Now, Yan came back to understand the reason.


    It is not that the demon clan has no strength to exterminate the Terran, but that there is no unity within the demon clan, which is difficult to twist into a rope.


    If we can really form a joint force, it will be a terrorist force that can destroy the heaven and the earth.


    It''s a pity that, let alone the three thousand races, there are fierce disputes among the 18 main clans of the demon clan, and the conflicts between them are very serious.


    Take the baoxiong and the great ape for example, the violent bear is the royal family, while the giant ape is the aristocrat. In the demon clan, the status is only one level difference.


    But even if the difference between the two families is so deep, not to mention the difference between two orders, or even the difference of three orders.


    In the mind of the demon clan, if it is not our race, its heart will be different


    In the eyes of the violent bear clan, all the other races are alien.


    There is nothing special about the hominids. They should be close relatives with the great apes, monkeys and orangutans.


    However, human development is better and more distinctive, but in essence, human beings are only one of the alien races.


    From the perspective of human beings, Terran and demon race are two opposite races.


    But from the perspective of the demon clan, it is not so.


    Take the violent bear clan as an example. In their eyes, only the violent bear clan and other races. The Terran is not special enough to be listed as a special enemy.


    The violent bear clan will never think that they are the same race as pigs, sheep, rabbits, golden eagles and so on.


    The so-called demon clan is just a race defined by Terrans.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, Yan came back and sighed, "when are you going to repay each other''s grievances? What if you destroy the violent bear clan? Naturally, there will be other races to replace the tyrannical bears and continue to bully you. "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong held his fist angrily and said, "Whoever dares to bully us, we''ll knock down anyone. Even if we can''t fight for the time being, we will slowly look for opportunities."


    With a sigh, Yan returned with disdain and said, "a race like you who will only bully the weak and bring down the stone is doomed to be oppressed and abused. Your nature has doomed this fate!"


    Frowning, Yuan Gang said: "it''s not that we bully the weak, but the strong period of the bear clan. We can''t defeat them. You don''t understand!"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "if you want to avoid being bullied, there is only one way to make yourself stronger."


    Turning to the direction of the valley, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "for example, today you won, and the violent bear clan is completely exterminated by you, but then?"


    And then?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were stunned and bewildered: "what else can we do? After the successful revenge, of course, we are very happyShaking his head, Yan returned and said, "have you ever thought about how much loss you will suffer if you destroy the 100000 violent bear clan? And even if the violent bear is destroyed, what will you gain from the great ape? What will happen to status! "


    This


    After hesitating for a long time, Yuan Hong said, "if you want to kill these fierce bears, you must at least damage 230000 giant ape soldiers."


    Nodding his head, Yuan Gang said, "as for the benefits, I didn''t think of any benefits. In terms of status, there should be no change..."


    With a mocking smile, Yan came back and said, "no good is true, but there are many disadvantages. First of all, you have to sacrifice 230000 giant ape soldiers, and then You will also face the Revenge of the whole bear clan


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang couldn''t help but look at each other, and then said haughtily, "revenge is revenge. We are not afraid of great apes. We are not afraid of any challenge in the primitive jungle."


    With a few helpless smiles, Yan came back and said, "will you never deal with other races? Never touch another race? Can you hide in the jungle forever


    Faced with a series of inquiries about Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang hesitated.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, Yan came back and continued: "you must know that it is not the violent bear family who oppresses you, but the royal family! No matter who is in that position, they will do the same thing


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued, "for example, have you not done anything similar to hippos, rhinoceros, and war elephants


    This


    Looking at each other, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were speechless. Obviously The same thing has happened, and it happens often.


    However, when I went to do it myself, I didn''t feel anything wrong. Everything seemed to be taken for granted.


    But when I was bullied, I felt terrible.


    After pondering for a long time, Yuan Hong looked at Yan''s return and said, "so, are you here to be a lobbyist?"


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s inquiry, Yan returned with a smile and shook his head: "no, no, no I''m not a lobbyist. I''m here to negotiate. "


    Negotiation?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were stunned, and then frowned and said, "by now, the bear family is already a turtle in a jar. What is the right to negotiate with us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1724

    A turtle in a jar?


    With a cold smile, Yan returned and said, "sure In your eyes, the violent bear clan is indeed a turtle in a jar, but you do not know that in my eyes, you are not the turtle in a jar


    "What! We are also turtles in a jar! " Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang cried out together.


    In the face of Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, Yan returned and opened the mouth of a huge boa constrictor fiercely. A burning golden flame burst out in an instant and landed on an ancient tree not far away.


    Looking at it, the golden flame ignited the super ancient tree with a diameter of more than 10 meters in an instant. A raging pressure enveloped the audience in an instant.


    Looking at the golden flame, Yuan Hong and Yuan Jin''s hair suddenly stood up.


    This golden flame is a strange flame formed by swallowing fire, sun real fire, and burning sky demon flame.


    No matter it is the flame of burning the sky, or the real fire of the sun, it is almost impossible to extinguish the flame, especially after the fusion of the fire, its characteristics are more terrible.


    Come on! Put out the fire quickly


    Anxious, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang at the same time, that huge and incomparable ancient tree, instantly was blown to pieces.


    For another flame, under such an attack, it will be extinguished on the spot and can''t be burned again.


    However, whether it is the sun fire or the sky burning demon flame, it is not so simple flame. If there is no specific treasure to suppress, it can never be easily extinguished.


    Under the joint efforts of Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, although the ancient tree was broken into tens of millions of pieces, but each piece of debris, but there was a golden flame.


    All over the sky, the golden flame, falling in all directions, in an instant Within a hundred meters, all the ancient trees were burning. The temperature was so hot that they even scorched the hair of Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang.


    Not good! The fire is not simple, it can''t be put out


    Looking at the rapid spread of the great fire, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were finally in a hurry. They finally understood why Yan came back and said they were turtles in a jar.


    Indeed, as long as you walk behind them and light a few more fires from all directions, millions of great ape warriors will be burned to death in this primitive jungle, and none of them will want to run away.


    Of course, if they turn around now and run at full speed, they can still avoid the fire.


    But what''s the use of that? When swallows come back, they can go to their nests at any time. A fire will directly destroy the roots of the great apes. How can we prevent this?


    Anxious, Yuan Hong and Yuan gangmeng clasped hands and said respectfully: "this one! Mr. boa constrictor, please accept your magic power as soon as possible... "


    Although I would like to continue to embarrass these two guys, to be honest, the fire is not small. If you let it go, once the potential becomes a prairie fire, then Yan will not be able to deal with it.


    Fierce open mouth, swallow back to the burning forest, fierce suction, that sky of golden flame, instantly fly up, have put into the mouth of the boa constrictor.


    Of course, on the surface, it flew into his mouth, but in fact, these real fires of the sun fell into the belly of the boa constrictor, the sword of Wuling.


    After licking his lips, Yan came back and said, "well, I still say that, what bullies you is not the tyrannical bear family, but the royal family! Even if you destroy the violent bear clan, you will not become stronger. You will still be bullied. "


    Looking at each other awkwardly, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang know that now, no matter what Yan says back home, they can only listen, not talk back.


    If we say that the primitive jungle is their battlefield, then Yan''s return alone can completely destroy the battlefield, and it is easy.


    For the great apes, without the protection of the primitive jungle, they are not even as powerful as rhinoceros, hippos, and war elephants. They may even be reduced to the ranks of demon people, juxtaposed with horses and cattle.


    The flame of Yan''s return is really Tianke for the great ape.


    What''s more, it''s actually aimed at creatures, just like maggots of tarsal bones, which can''t be rid of and extinguished.


    The key is that the real fire of the sun is really against the sky. Once the real fire of the sun is triggered, the primitive jungle will burn a raging flame, which can not be extinguished by any means.


    The fact is that, thousands of miles of forest, probably just because of a little spark, it will be burned.


    What''s more, Yan''s return point is not a spark, but the sun''s real fire ranked first among the ten main fires!


    Leaving the primitive jungle, the great ape is not even as powerful as the demon people. Only in the primitive jungle can they be invincible.


    Therefore, in any case, they did not dare to provoke Yan return, who had the real fire of the sun. This was a natural restraint. Yan came back alone and restrained the whole species of the great ape.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, they lowered their heads cleverly. Yan came back satisfied and said, "heaven has a good life. If it wasn''t for me that I couldn''t bear to kill millions of giant ape soldiers at one time, you would have been burned to fly ash."Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang suddenly burst into a sweat when they thought of the surrounding primitive jungle terrain.


    Indeed, if the swallow comes back and goes around and lights the sun from all directions, none of the one million giant ape warriors will leave alive.


    Once we lose these one million giant ape warriors, the decline of the whole great ape tribe is inevitable. Their situation is even worse than that of the violent bear clan.


    Bowing his body, Yuan Gang said, "Mr. Python is right. When is the time for retribution? We must practice more and improve our own strength."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "well, I have said everything that should be said. I believe you know how to choose."


    With a bitter smile, Yuan Hong shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Where did they have the right to choose? What did the boa constrictor say?


    With a long sigh, Yuan Hong said, "Mr. boa constrictor, don''t worry. From now on, if you say we go east, we will go east. If you let us chase rabbits, we will never drive chickens!"


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "Mr. boa constrictor, you can call me king!"


    Big! King?


    Hearing such a strange name, Yuan Hong''s eyebrows jumped. What''s the meaning of this? Do you want us to submit to the great apes? This is too direct!


    I have the intention to refuse, but once the boa constrictor is furious, the great ape will be in danger of extinction.


    As long as the one million giant ape soldiers are burned, and then the boa constrictor leads hundreds of thousands of fierce bear soldiers to attack the giant ape family''s nest, it is really possible to wipe the giant ape tribe out of the world.


    With a helpless look, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang held hands at the same time and said bitterly, "Yuan Hong! Yuan Gang! I''ve met the king... "


    Mm-hmm


    He nodded with satisfaction. Yan came back and said, "OK, let him pass the past. Next You send a large army to escort the violent bear people to Tiantai Mountain, understand? "


    This


    After a hesitant look at Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said, "do we need to move to Tiantai Mountain, too?"


    Looking at Yuan Hong in doubt, Yan came back and was confused. Where are you going? Why did you ask me?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1725

    Fortunately, the intelligence quotient of Yan''s return is still very high. After only a little consideration, we can understand it.


    Obviously, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang both misunderstood that the name of Yan''s return in the demon clan was really called king, rather than forcing them to submit. Yan''s return was not so bullying.


    However, now that it has become a fact, Yan''s return will be lazy to explain. We can''t push back the giant ape people who have already got it. Yan''s return is not stupid.


    After pondering for a while, Yan came back and said, "now, how many people are there in the great ape tribe?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said, "we have 1.3 million great ape people, of whom 300000 are old, weak, sick and disabled, and have no fighting capacity."


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "what''s going on? You great apes and violent bears, with so few people and so high status


    With a straight chest, Yuan Hong said: "we great ape people are invincible in the primitive jungle, while the demon clan mostly lives in the primitive jungle, so We are certainly in a high position. "


    Nodding his head, Yuan Gang said: "in the primitive jungle, we can defeat ten times the number of tigers, lions and bears!"


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "what about the fierce bear family? As far as I know, when they were in their heyday, they were millions of fierce bear warriors. How could they become royalty? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said, "speaking of the violent bear clan, we know it very well. In the battlefield, the violent bear clan is the pronoun of invincibility. It is rampant and invincible, and even the emperor is surrounded by him."


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan came back and frowned and said, "you''re exaggerating. How can you be so evil? I don''t think it''s that powerful. "


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Yuan Gang said: "you haven''t seen the fierce bear family, the all-round prestige on the battlefield!"


    After taking a long breath, Yuan Gang exclaimed: "that year, I was lucky to see the prestige of the fierce bear clan on the battlefield. In this life, I can''t forget that scene!"


    Holding out a finger, Yuan Gang said: "ten thousand fierce bear soldiers, against one million Sirius soldiers, are the elite soldiers of Nirvana realm, do you guess the result?"


    In the face of Yuan Gang''s inquiry, Yan came back with a blank face and shook his head: "the so-called, tigers can''t hold a group of wolves. There seems to be nothing to say about such a fight."


    He shook his head miserably. Yuan Gang said, "you guessed wrong. The fact is just the opposite of what you said. The ten thousand fierce bear soldiers were divided into ten columns, each column had 1000 soldiers."


    As he spoke, Yuan Gang''s hands showed: "ten fierce bear columns, from all directions, wantonly rushed back and forth in the battle array of millions of Sirius soldiers. In only one hour, they wiped out more than 800000 Sirius soldiers."


    Listening to Yuan Gang''s words, Yan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes when she came back. She said in disbelief: "really? What about the soldiers of the fierce bear clan? How are their injuries? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Gang said with a bitter smile: "injury? In the same realm, how can the Sirius have the ability to do harm to the violent bear clan


    Looking at Yuan Gang in surprise, Yan came back and said, "how can it be? Ten thousand to one million will kill most of them in one hour, while the violent bear clan has not even suffered any damage? "


    Nodding, Yuan Gang bit his teeth and said, "do you think it''s easy to hurt the earth bear? Do you know We all need to stimulate the ape bloodline - fury, in order to do damage to the earth storm bear? "


    With a sigh, Yuan Hong said: "there is no need to doubt the rank division of the demon clan. The royal family is not the rival of the royal family, and the aristocracy is not the rival of the royal family."


    If the fierce bear clan has a million troops, even if the giant ape clan has the protection of the primitive jungle, how dare they make a mistake!


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "yes, the status of the various clans of the demon clan is spelled out with their lives in the blood and fire. It''s really true that they can''t have any falsehood."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yan came back and said, "how far is it from Tiantai Mountain? What''s its position?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said, "from here, three thousand miles to the west, we will arrive at the Tiantai Mountain area. Generally speaking, we are in the southeast of Tiantai Mountain."


    As he spoke, Yuan Hong turned around and pointed to a super mountain in the distance through the gap between the branches of trees: "our old nest is under that mountain."


    From afar, looking at the huge and incomparable mountain, Yan frowned when he came back. The shape of the mountain seemed to be familiar, as if he had seen it before.


    Wait


    After observing for a long time, Yan came back and glared at her eyes and said in a loud voice, "no, this mountain It should not be Lianyun mountain or jumufeng! "


    Lianyun mountain? Jumufeng!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong shook his head and said, "this is not Lianyun mountain, nor is it a giant wood peak. It is obviously connected with Tianshan Mountain and Tianfeng mountain!"


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan couldn''t help shaking his head when he came back. Lianyun mountain and Jietian mountain, Jumu peak and Jietian peak are probably just different names of Terrans and demon clans.What really excites Yan''s return is that the main peak of Lianyun mountain is really like a giant tree connecting the sky.


    Jumufeng, as soon as you see this name, everyone will easily think of jumucheng.


    Yes, the name of jumucheng is based on jumufeng.


    Lianyun mountain is the highest mountain in Lianyun mountain range, which blocks the invasion of demons.


    If it wasn''t for the obstruction of Lianyun mountain, the demon clan would have swept the Terran and completely eliminated the Terran from the world.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable mountain peak like a giant tree, Yan''s return was very excited.


    If this peak is really jumufeng, that would be great.


    In this way, the boa constrictor coming back from the swallow is separated from the human body by this mountain.


    Thinking of this, Yan came back and waved his hand and said, "no, you don''t need to move. Just continue to live here. After a while, I''ll go to your place to have a look, and then make a decision."


    Hearing that there was no need to move, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were relieved. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to move.


    Soon, Yan returned and turned his head, calling for a group of generals of the violent bear clan. With the communication of Yan''s return, the great ape clan and the violent bear clan lost their gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    After that, the great ape tribe sent 100000 giant ape soldiers to open the way for the violent bear people, heading for the Tiantai Mountain.


    The remaining millions of great ape warriors rush back to their nests and continue to do what they should do.


    After arranging everything, Yan came back and directly opened the dimensional shuttle, and rushed to Xiong DA and Xiong er''s ten thousand fierce Xiong soldiers.


    Originally, more than 3000 miles away, in fact, they should have arrived.


    Unfortunately, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are obviously lost. Instead of getting closer to the valley where the baoxiong clan is located, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have gone further and further, driving them northward and thousands of miles away.


    It''s said that Yan has rescued the young and old of the violent bear family. Xiong DA and Xiong Er are really grateful. You know If it was not for Yan''s return, the violent bear clan would have been in a bad state.


    After naming Xiong DA and Xiong er the way home, Yan did not dare to neglect when he came back. He started the dimensional shuttle and returned to the cave.


    The next moment In master Chai''s Alchemy chamber, Yan came back and opened his eyes slowly.


    Looking at Yafu and Yanni, the two nuns are still working hard to absorb the dense Dan Qi in their bodies.


    Shaking her head, Yan returned without disturbing them. She got up and left the secret room and walked towards the medicine shop in front of her.


    As an alchemist, you can''t always have alchemy boy with you, so When Yan comes back, she should be familiar with it gradually. She can refine pills by herself.


    This time, he wants to refine, is the three grade Dan medicine - Di Ling Dan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1726

    After several attempts in succession, the refining of Diling pill all ended in failure.


    It''s not about the temperature. For Yan''s return, with the existence of Xiaojin, there will be no problem in controlling the fire.


    As far as the ability to play with the fire emperor is not better than that of the fire emperor.


    Although emperor Tianyi is strong and invincible, compared with the ancestors who played with fire, it is still like cloud mud.


    No matter how good a person swims, how familiar he is with water, but compared with real fish, he can''t do it after all.


    However, although the fire control ability is OK, but Yan came back here, but there was something wrong with her mental strength.


    Limited by the body, Yan''s mental strength is very low, and the duration is very short. Before a furnace of pills can be practiced, it will be exhausted first.


    After wasting several heats of medicinal materials, Yan finally had to give up the Earth Spirit pill when he came back. Instead, he steadfastly refined the elixir that should be refined in Juling realm!


    At this moment, Yan''s return has already possessed the strength of gathering spirit six heaven, so The difference is only the success rate.


    As a second grade elixir, the medicine of Juling pill has changed from seven to twelve, which greatly increases the difficulty of refining, but on the whole, it is still within the scope of Yan''s return.


    As the herbs are put into the furnace, the green liquid is squeezed out, and soon A brown pill, slowly condensed.


    In the furnace, feel the furnace, that slowly agglomerates the formation of the Dan pill, three feet of golden Wu fell into meditation.


    As a descendant of the sun god bird, Xiao Jin has always understood the sun''s true fire, which is explosive and cruel to burn everything. However, he never thought that the sun''s true fire can create all things and give life.


    Feeling the pill in the furnace, which slowly agglomerates into shape, Xiaojin sighs. Where is the problem? Why can her sun be destroyed forever?


    Finally, on the stove, the five colors of light bloomed. When the swallow came back, a strong colorful light group rose from the furnace.


    Open your mouth and swallow the dense Danqi into your stomach directly. The swallow comes back satisfied and burps.


    The dense Dan Qi provided by refining a product of pure body pill is about twice as much as that of Zhixue powder, but the energy and time consumed are twice as much as that of Zhixue powder.


    The efficiency of refining Cui Ti Dan is almost the same as refining Zhixue San.


    But Zhixue powder does not consume energy and does not need too much attention. As long as the heat is maintained, it will be refined successfully.


    Therefore, for a long time, Yan''s return only refined Zhixue powder, rather than refining Cui Ti Dan.


    And the second grade pills, compared with the first grade pills, provide dense Dan Qi, which is doubled again.


    About a calculation, refining a furnace of Ju Ling Dan, the obtained dense Dan Qi, is roughly equivalent to two heats of hemostatic powder, the efficiency is twice as high!


    In this way, it is obviously not cost-effective to continue refining Zhixue powder.


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back to clean up the stove, and was preparing to continue refining the elixir when Xiaojin jumped out of the stove under the stove.


    Floating in the air in front of the Yan''s return, the three golden crows said: "continue to refine the Earth Spirit pill. Only by overcoming difficulties can we constantly break through ourselves. If we give up when we encounter difficulties, how can we have a miracle?"


    Frowning, Yan came back and shook his head: "it''s not that I''m afraid of difficulties, but my mental strength. Restricted by my body, I can''t maintain my concentration and concentration for such a long time."


    Nodding, Xiaojin said, "I know what you said, but I''d like to have a try. I''d like to cut the refining time by half


    Gunfire!


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan''s heart suddenly trembled when she came back.


    For a long time, Yan came back with gentle fire, that is, slow and weak flame, refining pills, and never used martial fire.


    In Yan''s return and Xiao Jin''s understanding, since they want to create and give life, it''s natural to astringe the flame and use the soft side of the sun''s true fire to give full play to the effect.


    However, the sun has not been able to give life to the sun for a long time.


    Since the soft is not good, Xiao Jin''s temper comes up directly and wants to be hard.


    For Xiao Jin''s proposal, Yan returned to ponder over the possibility of this proposal.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiaojin said: "this is actually the same principle as stir frying. If you stir fry quickly with martial fire, you can serve it in two or three times. If you stew slowly with slow fire, one hour is not a matter at all."


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan came back with a Fierce bite of teeth and said, "since you are so interested, we may have a try, but..."


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and looked at Xiaojin and said, "you have to know that the medicinal materials of Sanpin pills are very valuable. I can''t afford to lose them."Shaking his head, Xiaojin said: "you are not in the right mood. You can borrow from Dongfang Jiayan first, but you don''t have to pay back."


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "you don''t understand. The so-called friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. I can''t do this."


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Xiaojin said: "how can I not understand? In your human words, friends do not have the meaning of wealth? Why can''t I borrow money? "


    After a pause, Xiaojin continued: "you have hemostasis scattered in your hands. I''m afraid you can''t pay back how much money you borrowed."


    Helpless horizontal small gold one eye, Yan returns a way: "stop bleeding powder what use, I have no three heads and six arms, can refine how many hemostatic powder?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiao Jin couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and said in surprise, "are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? I am the three legged golden crow of the Ninth Heaven of Emperor Wu. I can differentiate 3000 sun fire and provide stable flame for 3000 Dan furnaces at the same time


    Hiss


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back. Yes Xiaojin is not limited by his own body, and his realm is still in the realm of Emperor Wu. It is inevitable that there will be 3000 flames.


    But soon, Yan''s eyes darkened and said with a bitter smile, "it''s still useless. I don''t have so many furnaces to refine Zhixue powder."


    Nodding his head, Xiaojin said: "yes, at the current market price of mankind, even the alchemy furnace of Wang Qi level is worth ten thousand gold, but Is there not a lost Dan Ding in Qingmu city and other Eastern States? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I have to find it, and then I can start to prepare. Now I haven''t written the eight characters yet."


    After seeing Yan''s return, Xiao Jin said, "it doesn''t matter. You first sell the rest of Zhixue powder in the dimensional space to Dongfang Jiayan. You can get through this difficult period first


    Dimensional space?


    Surprised to see Xiaojin, Yan came back and said, "are you stupid, dimensional space, in the body of the boa constrictor, how can I take it out now..."


    Boom!


    The sound of Yan''s return just fell, and a row of wooden shelves fell into the chamber of secrets.


    Astonished at the wooden shelf in front of him, as well as the package of pills on the wooden shelf, Yan came back stunned.


    What''s going on How can all the pills in dimensional space come out!


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back to feel carefully, never thought Just a little bit of induction, the swallow came back to feel the dimensional space, and everything in the dimensional space.


    I wipe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1727

    Opening her eyes in ecstasy, Yan''s return is just beyond her expectation. It turns out that He can share the same dimensional space with boa constrictor!


    Looking at the ecstatic appearance of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin shook his head in distress and said, "sometimes, you are strong like an emperor, but sometimes, you are childish like a three-year-old child."


    "Dimensional space is the fusion of soul and space, which is transferred with soul as carrier and soul as core," he said


    After listening to Xiaojin''s words, Yan came back and felt an involuntary movement. She opened her mouth gently. The crystal clear crystal core of space floated out of her mouth in an instant.


    Gently pinch the crystal core of the space in the palm of your hand. When Yan comes back, it can be regarded as understanding. Feelings Space crystal core is the combination of the soul and the force of space. It is based on the soul and is not attached to the body.


    When the soul of the swallow comes back to the body of the boa constrictor, the crystal core of the space will naturally transfer to the body of the python.


    And when the soul returned from the swallow was transferred back to the human body, the crystal nucleus of space naturally moved back to the human body with the soul.


    This what is it?


    When Yan returns to exultation, two warblers'' voice and swallow''s voice ring on the two sides.


    Looking around, Yafu and Yani are awakened by the sound just now. They look at the big wooden frame in the secret room and the bags of hemostatic powder on the wooden frame.


    Shh


    Seeing this scene, Yan came back and swallowed the crystal core of the space in a hurry, and then motioned for the two sisters to be silent.


    With a wave of the right hand, the huge wooden frame disappeared in the secret room. Yafu and Yani were stunned.


    Hey hey, a smile, Yan came back and said, "in fact, it''s nothing, this is my ability of a space system."


    Clearly nodded, although the ability of space system is rare, it is not rare.


    There are still many martial spirit talents and abilities like space container, so Yafu and Yanni, are not strange, nothing strange.


    After indicating that the two sisters continue to practice, Yan returns and sits on the ground, transferring her consciousness back to the Python''s body.


    Although he could sell Zhixue powder to Dongfang Jiayan, he took out so many hemostatic powder that Yan couldn''t explain when he came back.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to refine Zhixue powder, which is very needed by baoxiong people. Therefore It''s very unwise to sell Zhixue powder.


    After transferring her soul back to the body of the boa constrictor, Yan returned to the ancient village at the first time and found Shangguan Qianqiu.


    It is said that Yan''s return can transfer the demon clan''s items to Terran territory through the space crystal core. Shangguan Qianqiu''s eyes widened suddenly.


    For a long time, the boundary between the demon clan and the Terran has been heavily defended. It is really difficult to transport the materials from the demon territory to the Terran territory.


    Today, humans and demon clans are facing each other across the Lianyun mountain range. There is only a grand canyon about one kilometer wide.


    In order to put an end to some demon clans, because the interests collude with the Terrans, the Grand Canyon is jointly guarded by the eighteen main clans of the demon clan. Anyone who wants to transport materials to the Terrans through the Grand Canyon is a dream.


    At this moment, the Terrans are oppressed in the southern states, and the material shortage has reached the limit. If it had not been for the support of the real spiritual world, it would have been destroyed.


    After a long breath, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "you mean, let''s send people to the primitive jungle to collect all kinds of medicinal materials, and then you can transport them back to the Terran?"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "no, I don''t think so."


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "now, the inheritance of the people''s alchemy has been cut off. There are few alchemists who can refine the six grade Nirvana pill. What''s the use of transporting the medicine back?"


    After meditating for a while, Yan came back to attract the empty eagle and said in a cold voice, "now go to the bear clan and meet the king of bear. Say what I said, and ask him to send all the people of the bear family, the equipment for refining pills, as well as the pills and pills to Tiantai Mountain!"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and resolutely said, "it''s impossible. Xiong Wang has just caught big power in his hand. How can he listen to you?"


    With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "it''s no good not to listen to orders. If he dares to refuse, I will dare to let the violent bear clan establish its own clan."


    Living alone?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu didn''t understand the meaning of Yan''s return, but soon Shangguan Qianqiu then fiercely opened his eyes, a face of horror.


    A hundred years ago, the tyrannical bear emperor of the baoxiong clan sacrificed his own life, and at the cost of almost exterminating the violent bear clan, he obtained the promise of the whole demon clan, that is, to ensure that the royal status of the baoxiong clan would not be shaken!


    Once the violent bear clan declares that it is independent, then the bear clan will not be under the protection of this promise.


    In this way, the bear clan is not even one of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan, even the demon people.Once they lose the status of the royal family, the Xiong clan will be miserable. They need to accumulate military achievements through numerous battles, so that they can become demon people, war clan, aristocrat, royal family, and royal family step by step


    In fact, if it was not for the violent blood of the violent bear clan, how could the bear family become a royal family?


    Take the three nobles under the royal family as an example, which is weaker than the bear clan, such as rhinoceros, hippos and war elephants?


    Only the violent bear clan, which can throw the elephant across the river, can suppress the three nobles and become one of the three royal families.


    "Yes, what you said is absolutely feasible. The bear clan is absolutely afraid not to give it. Otherwise, the bear family will be completely destroyed." Shangguan Qianqiu excited way.


    Hey, hey


    With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "yes, I''m going to ask the bears to take the bear. If they don''t listen, I will really let the bear family establish their own clan."


    Nodding repeatedly, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "however, you don''t have to ask for alchemy equipment, Dan Fang, Dan medicine and so on. The demon clan will not collect these things. If you want, you should go to the major cities to find them."


    Helplessly nodded, Yan returned and said, "in addition to the people, what else should we order?"


    After pondering for a while, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "nothing else, I think In order to avoid accidents, it''s better to be the Terran people, which is more important than anything


    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu''s statement, Yan returned to ponder for a while, or nodded and agreed.


    Although in the judgment of Yan''s return, as long as he opened his mouth, the other party would not dare not refuse to give, but everything was not afraid of 10000, just in case


    Once you really annoy these irritable bears and really let them vent their anger on the Terrans, it''s tragic.


    With a fierce frown, Yan came back and said, "OK, this time For the time being, we need the Terrans first, and then blackmail the other things. "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, as long as you hold the violent bear clan in your hand, you can blackmail the bear family at any time. They can''t refuse it."


    Speaking, Shangguan Qianqiu shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Is that bear clan stupid? How can we get rid of the bears? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1728

    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "isn''t that easy to understand? Rights It''s all about rights. "


    With a sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "it''s also If the violent bear clan does not leave, it will always be the royal family of the bear family in name. The Bear King and all the elders of the bear family will not really be in power. "


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, if the violent bear clan does not leave, all the property of the bear family belongs to the violent bear family in name, and the power is also in the hands of the violent bear family. The other big demon bear races can not be divided up."


    Frowning, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "but, expelled the violent bear clan, although they get the rights and interests, but security is not."


    Yan returned and said, "it''s not surprising that our people are not necessarily better than Xiong people in this respect."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was stunned, but After a little thought, Shangguan Qianqiu began to smile bitterly. Yes In terms of Terran, it may not be as good as Xiong.


    With a sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, in order to fight for the ancestral heritage, what human beings have done is far more exaggerated and unreasonable than that of the Xiong nationality."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "the same is true of the bear family. Even if the status of the bear clan is not guaranteed, what will happen? If all the glory, money and power are not theirs, why should they care? "


    It is the most real thing to get the money and rights in hand, so The bears don''t mind selling everything.


    With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "for money and power, the bear people don''t mind selling everything. This is the so-called barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes."


    Nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "but now, after they have money and rights, they have become shoe wearers. Now they have to do everything possible to protect their property and maintain their rights."


    "Yes, because of this, they can only let us squeeze and blackmail, otherwise, I will let them lose everything!" Yan returned.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "when you don''t have money and power, you want to have it crazily. But once you have them, then these money and rights will become their shackles and will never be untied."


    With a cold smile, Yan returned and turned to the sky eagle and said, "you go, just say what I said. Ask him to send me a lot of Terrans and send them to Tiantai Mountain in good condition. Otherwise, the violent bear clan will set up their own clan."


    After receiving the order of Yan''s return, the empty Eagle nodded and ejected fiercely. In a burst of crackling sound, it soon disappeared in the sky.


    Seeing off the empty eagle, Yan returned and looked at Shangguan Qianqiu and said in a deep voice, "now, I''m at the Terran side, and my financial resources are very tight. Do you want to see if there is anything I can sell there and make some money to spend?"


    Some, some


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "since the most scarce medicine for human beings is pills, then you can take more pills to sell in the past, can''t you?"


    While talking, Shangguan Qianqiu pointed to the distant hill warehouse with a smile and said, "you don''t need to sell high-quality pills, you just need to sell some commonly used, one to three grade pills, it''s enough."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "no, I don''t know the source of these pills, so..."


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "don''t you say that you know the Oriental Jiayan? You can just sell her the pills. Trust me, no one will look into her


    This


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back.


    Indeed, the eastern family, but the mother''s family of the great Chu royal family, were extremely close to each other.


    Therefore, if Dongfang Jiayan makes a move, no one will check it. To be exact No one dares to check!


    Thinking about it, Yan came back hesitantly and said, "it''s still not good. If sister Jiayan asks about the source of these pills, how can I answer it? I don''t want to cheat. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "don''t you have some gold and silver here? I can just take it and use it. "


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "not really, after all Gold, silver and jewelry are all found in big cities. In such remote villages as the mountain village, there is no gold and silver jewelry. "


    After biting her teeth, Yan came back to the distant horizon and looked at the green sky tower. It seems that He can''t wait any longer.


    There are still two days to go before the next round of assessment. In two days, although we may not be able to get under the tower, we still have no problem in arriving at the nearest city.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back and said, "in that case, I''d better go to the nearest city to have a look. If something happens, you can activate mangzhu, and I will come back immediately."


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu nodded his head and said, "if you have something to do, please go to be busy. There is me here. Everything is OK."


    With a smile and a nod, Yan returns to perform dimensional shuttle and returns to the cave.Give the three positioning mang beads to the three cats respectively, and then Yan came back and set off at the same time with the three kittens, heading for three different directions, and galloped away.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the forest is extremely dense. On the plain, 80% of the area is covered by primitive jungle.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to find human cities in such a vast area.


    Along the way, Yan came back and continued to use dimensional shuttle, learning from the empty eagle, full speed forward.


    Of course, the short-distance dimensional shuttle of the sky eagle is its natural talent, and it seems to be instinctive.


    In contrast, the boa constrictor''s body has more powerful void talent, but it can''t do the level of the empty eagle.


    The reason why the skyhawk is so fast is not only because of his talent, but also because his wing spread is only one meter and its volume is very small.


    The boa constrictor is different. It is not only long, but also very thick. It can''t be so high in frequency.


    It''s like hummingbirds, which can flap their wings 50 times a second.


    But it is impossible for an eagle with a wing spread more than one meter to flap its wings at this frequency.


    Therefore, in terms of speed, the Python''s body can not be compared with the empty eagle.


    But once you have the exact coordinates, it''s different.


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, as long as there is a coordinate point, the boa constrictor can unfold the Space folding, instantly across thousands of miles away and appear at the destination.


    But the sky eagle can''t. It takes him at least an hour to arrive at a distance of ten thousand miles.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally At dusk, the swallow returns and arrives near a dilapidated human city.


    From a distance, the tall buildings of human beings are covered with vines, mosses and weeds, all over the place.


    Demon people don''t like cleaning their homes and planting flowers and plants like Terrans, so A hundred years later, it''s completely deserted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1729

    In this city, people live in the python clan, one of the three nobles.


    Looking at a giant boa constrictor from afar, crawling in and out of various buildings, even with the body of a boa constrictor, Yan''s return is also full of numbness.


    Heart read between a move, Yan return did not stop, all the way winding body, toward the old city climbed in the past.


    As soon as they got close to the gate of the city, two giant boa constrictors hung down from both sides of the city gate.


    They swam all the way to Yan''s return. In the twinkling of green light, the two Python turned into two huge things with their heads and stopped in front of Yan''s return.


    On closer inspection, these two guys, above the waist, are the same as human males.


    With a handsome face, strong arms and developed chest muscles, eight abdominal muscles are even more beautiful.


    But below the waist, is the Python''s body, and human completely different.


    Looking up and down at the swallow''s return, one of the python said: "demon clan? Or monster? "


    Facing the question, Yan came back to know that he had to answer.


    The demon clan can speak people''s words, but the monsters can''t. most of the monsters with low intelligence can''t speak people''s words.


    Even if some monsters can speak, they can''t communicate and answer questions like the intelligent race.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know whether I am a monster or a demon family. In short I''m a boa constrictor. What''s the matter


    Looking at each other, the python said: "it turns out to be the demon clan. Which branch of the python clan are you?"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know anything. Anyway, I''m a boa constrictor. Don''t you let me in?"


    With a bitter smile, the python said, "this city has been occupied by our flying python. If there is nothing important, I''m afraid you can''t go in!"


    With her mouth curled, Yan came back and said in a cold voice, "since I''m not allowed to enter, well Now, I''m going to challenge the king here and ask him to climb out for me at once


    "What! So you''re here to pick something up? " The two boa constrictors suddenly widened their eyes.


    Leng Leng Leng, two jungle Python at the same time raised their heads, issued a shrill cry.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With the sound of the song, in an instant A long dark shadow, like an arrow from the city''s various buildings jump out, toward this side of the shooting.


    In a flash, Yan came back and felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Looking up, the sky, which was already dim and yellow, has become more and more dim.


    Tens of thousands of slender boa constrictors, flying in the air, covered the whole sky.


    In flight, the two sides of the boa constrictor''s trunk spread out two layers of meat membrane, making the whole body of the python change from a cylindrical shape to a flat shape.


    The fleshy wings, like waves, can glide in the air and even swim flexibly in mid air.


    Looking at the dense flying python, Yan only felt scalp numbness when he came back, which was too much.


    Before the swallow came back to understand what was going on, countless flying Python fell from the sky and landed on the swallow''s body in disorder.


    Although, before the flying Python landed, Yan came back to control the Seven Star ancient sword and killed several flying python.


    But when the boa constrictor came down completely, everything lost its meaning.


    Countless Python tangled into a group, Yan came back only feel, his body, by countless Python entangled dead, do not want to move.


    Although the body of the boa constrictor returned from Yan has the realm and strength of Emperor Wu, these flying boa constrictors from the sky are not inferior in the slightest. They also have the realm and strength of Emperor Wu''s Ninth Heaven.


    Now, the long body of Yan''s return, entangled by dozens of python, is equivalent to being pressed on the ground by dozens of Emperor Wu. There is no way to struggle.


    Finally Yan came back dead pressed on the ground, looked up to the front, a hundred meters long giant python, twisting the body, slowly came over.


    Looking at the Yan who was entangled in the place and didn''t want to move, the super Python said: "little guy, you are not timid. You dare to challenge us flying Python!"


    Coldly looking at the super python, Yan came back and said, "if you have the ability, let me go, let''s fight alone!"


    Shaking his head, the super Python said: "you are here to rob my territory, I will not be polite to you."


    While talking, the super Python licked his lips and said with a smile: "you are here at the right time. It''s just time for dinner. Today''s dinner seems to be settled."


    Want to eat me?


    Hearing the words of the super python, Yan was stunned when she came back, and then she burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, Yan''s body turned into a white light, which broke away from the entanglement of dozens of flying Python and appeared in front of the super python.


    Heart read between the movement, the seven star sword, with the golden flame, whistling toward the flying Python in the past.As a python in the void, how can Yan''s return be entangled and suppressed by the entity? Only one dimensional shuttle can easily get rid of all entanglement.


    Seeing the seven-star sword with golden flame leaping forward, the super Python was not afraid. A crystal green liquid came out of his mouth.


    The green liquid was thick and sticky, which covered the seven star sword completely in an instant.


    Only a little smell, that green mucus sent out a fishy smell, the swallow came back from the brain can not help but dizzy, that thick green mucus, obviously contains highly toxic.


    However, the sun''s true fire is burning everything. It''s just venom. How can you control the seven star sword.


    When the golden light soared, the thick green mucus was burned into fly ash in an instant, and it continued to shoot away towards the super Python


    The super Python''s body twists and turns, avoiding at the same time, once again spewing out a mouthful of green mucus.


    In the face of this, Yan came back and thought a strange turn of the seven star sword, which not only avoided the mucus, but also left a wound burning with golden flame on the body of the super python.


    Bar haw


    In a dull sound, the green mucus fell on the blue stone wall beside the gate.


    In the sound of Zizi, the green mucus instantly eroded the bluestone on the wall of the city into a pit with a diameter of more than one meter.


    However, although the toxin is fierce, the flame of the swallow''s return is not vegetarian.


    If you look at the wound of the super python, there is a golden sun fire.


    And what can''t be seen by naked eyes, inside the super Python''s body, the flame of burning the sky demon also spreads along the meridians, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, spreading to the whole body.


    Whether it''s the real fire of the sun or the fire of the burning sky demon, it''s not easy to extinguish, let alone How can Yan give the other party a chance to put out the fire!


    Under the control of Yan''s return, the seven-star sword came and went, constantly surrounding the super python, wantonly attacking.


    Around, the tens of thousands of flying Python did not stop, but cooperated with the super python, launched a deadly impact on the return of Yan.


    Unfortunately, there is a dimensional shuttle in the body, Yan returned to give those flying Python a chance, and did not wait for them to entangle themselves, they immediately used the dimensional shuttle, moved the position.


    As the battle continued, the wounds around the super Python became more and more, and even several times, they were directly pierced by the Seven Star ancient sword.


    But, have to say, this super python, vitality is really too tenacious, up to a hundred meters of body, has been scarred, everywhere burning fire, but he is tenacious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1730

    After nine times of shuttle, the empty energy in Yan''s body has been completely filled.


    Open your mouth fiercely, a big empty cut, instant jet out.


    Ga


    The giant python''s body was almost cut into two pieces by the waist. However, the super Python was still alive and vigorous in the green fog!


    The most amazing thing about Yan''s return is that the giant python, which was cut open by the void, is repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Frowning, Yan came back to know that if not for other wounds, the sun fire, and the burning demon flame, the wound of the super Python would surely heal quickly.


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back and stopped the attack fiercely. With his mouth open, he swallowed the seven star sword into his mouth, and looked coldly at the giant python on the opposite side.


    Seeing Yan return to stop the attack, the super Python was stunned and forced to endure the pain of his whole body. He trembled and said, "if you want to kill, what are you waiting for?"


    "I want to kill you, do you still need to continue to do it?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, the super Python was stunned, then lowered his head and looked at the past.


    In such a short time, the wound almost cut by the waist of the super Python has been completely healed, as if it has never been broken.


    However, in addition to the wound cut by the void, the other wounds on the super Python are still rising with golden flame, and there is no sign of healing at all.


    Not only that, although not visible to the naked eye, the super Python can feel that his body, along the meridians, adheres to the skeleton, a very stubborn flame, like a tarsal maggot, constantly burns him.


    Under the attack of internal and external exchange, just as Yan''s return said, he can''t live without any more hands.


    Although he is still able to maintain, but that is also because his energy has not exhausted.


    Once his energy is exhausted, he will soon be burned to ashes, even with no residue left, under the attack of the sun''s real fire and the flame of the burning demon.


    Despairingly looked at the swallow to come back, that super Python appointed crawling on the ground, he knew that his life, has not been long.


    Looking at Yan''s return, the super Python said, "OK, you win After I die, I hope you can treat these flying boa constrictors kindly for the sake of being the same Python family. "


    Hearing the words of the super python, Yan came back stunned and then puzzled: "do you just want to die? Is Is it not good to live? "


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, the super Python was puzzled and said at a loss: "don''t you kill me?"


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "you and I have no injustice, why should I kill you?"


    But no


    Hearing Yan''s return, the super Python was speechless.


    According to the rules of the demon clan, challengers are to kill the former leader, otherwise, who knows which day, they will be plotted or ambushed.


    In a real battle, the victory or defeat is unknown. Until the last moment, no one knows who will win.


    It is not a miracle, but an ordinary event that happens all the time.


    Two men of equal strength fight each other. If they fight for ten games in a row, they are likely to win in half, not to say that if they win once, they will always win.


    Especially as a former leader, he must be more popular. At any time, he may organize people to assassinate or even rebel to regain his throne.


    Therefore, for a long time, the challenge of demon clan, the former leader will be killed to avoid future trouble.


    In fact, it is not only the demon clan, but also the Terran, even more cruel.


    The so-called root cutting, even his descendants, must be killed together, so that we can rest assured.


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and shook her head: "others are others, I am me Anyway, I don''t want to kill you. "


    As he spoke, Yan came back and opened his mouth fiercely. On the body of the super python, the golden sun fire and the sky burning demon flame one after another broke away from the super Python''s body and jumped into the giant mouth of Yan''s return.


    The swallow came back and said, "in a word Is this city mine now


    In the face of Yan''s return inquiry, the super Python was also aboveboard, directly opened his mouth and spit out two tokens.


    On one side, there is a golden decree, while on the other side is a silver decree.


    Take a closer look, that Golden King order, write three big characters - flying king!


    As for the silver fiefdom, it delineated the area with Feitian city as the center, a thousand miles around.


    Satisfied nodded, Yan returned but did not accept, but returned two tokens.


    Looking at the startled super Python - flying king, Yan came back and said, "I don''t want these. You just keep it. Go Now take me to the city, I want to find the babyAt a loss to watch the swallow return, that super Python face of confusion.


    What do you mean? Can there be any better treasure than Wang Ling and fiefdom in this old city?


    You know, these two tokens can determine the ownership of the city and the thousands of miles around.


    In particular, the Golden King order represents his identity and status in the demon clan.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after obtaining a large number of gold and silver orders, you can go to the demon court and exchange them for higher Royal orders and fiefdoms.


    Ten silver orders can be exchanged for one gold order. Ten gold orders can be exchanged for one imperial order.


    Ten silver fiefdoms can be exchanged for one gold fiefdom, and ten gold fiefdoms can be exchanged for one imperial order.


    If you have a royal order and a royal order, you can apply to the demon court to establish the demon state!


    Therefore, the super Python is totally incomprehensible for the swallow to return without receiving gold order and silver fiefdom order.


    Looking at the vacant appearance of flying king, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back.


    This time he came for gold, silver and jewels. As for the royal decree and the silver decree, he would not take it.


    His foundation in the demon clan is still too shallow. Once his action is too big, he will soon attract the attention of the demon clan. Once he does, he will be tied up when he wants to do something.


    What Yan is most afraid of now is to attract the attention of the demon clan, so He has no idea about the site.


    If he conquered the bear, the ape, and then the python, how could the demon race not pay attention to him?


    Once you are noticed by the demon court, every move of Yan''s return will be under surveillance. If you want to do something more, it will be more difficult.


    What''s more, as a human being, the thought of Yan''s return is different from that of demon clan.


    What the demon clan pays attention to is to convince people with their strength. If their fists are hard enough, they are the boss. They don''t play with you at all.


    What the Terran will do is to convince people by virtue and reason. It is not necessarily that whoever has a hard fist will be the boss.


    For the Terrans, the one who has the most prestige, the most fair and reasonable person is the boss.


    This flying king, no matter when, as long as the swallow comes back with a mouth, the Golden King order and the silver fiefdom order must not be offered with both hands?


    For the demon clan, the flying Python clan, or the flying Python clan, has not been conquered by others.


    However, for Yan''s return, the flying Python is already his subordinate race. Although it has not been conquered on the surface, it has actually conquered it.


    And this is exactly what Yan hoped to see when he came back.


    Taking Tiantai Mountain as the center, it radiates slowly towards the surrounding area. Everything is going on in the dark, and try not to make too much noise.


    Until one day, when Yan came back and had confidence to face everything, she burst out in an instant. What she wanted was not to sing, but to be astonished!


    All the way into the city, Yan returned and said, "now, how many people are there in Feitian city?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, the flying king was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Yan came back to care about this problem


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1731

    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, the super Python lowered his head and said carefully: "the Terrans are very tenacious. When fighting against the demon clan, eight adults in the whole city died. We only found some old people, women and children from cellars and secret rooms everywhere after the war."


    With a sigh, Yan came back to know that it was not the time to settle down. If you want to deal with demon clan, it is unrealistic to rely on Terrans alone.


    If we really want to start the liquidation immediately, then the bear clan and the giant ape clan will not want to live. Their hands are also stained with human blood.


    These flying Python is also the same, to say that their hands, not contaminated with human blood, swallow return is dead do not believe.


    But if you see one kill another, there are really too few things that Yan can do when she comes back.


    "No nonsense, you just need to tell me, how many people are there in Feitian city now?" Yan returned and continued.


    After a hesitant look at Yan''s return, the flying king said: "after the first World War on that day, there were only 30000 old, young, women and children left, but after hundreds of years of development, there are now more than 100000 people."


    More than 100000 people!


    Hearing this number, Yan''s eyes widened when he came back. In any case, he didn''t expect that there were so many people in Feitian City, which was too exaggerated.


    Nodding, flying king said: "yes, the specific number, we do not count, but the number of human beings, must be more than 100000."


    "I don''t understand. Why do you want to leave so many people? Are you vegetarian


    Embarrassed to see the swallow return, the flying king said: "although we are also carnivorous animals, but humans are still too small, one bite down, barely able to cover a meal."


    After a pause, the flying King continued: "the key is that we Python people are most afraid of parasites and golden ants, and human beings are the most suitable cleaners for us."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "and said, you are human, as a bath worker?"


    After seeing Yan''s return, Fei Tian Wang said: "yes, originally We all work with the monkey people, but later we found that humans are the smartest and the most suitable for us. "


    During the conversation, Yan came back all the way into Feitian City, and Ken quickly arrived at the Feitian square in the center of Feitian city.


    Of course, flying city is just the name given to the city by the flying python.


    This city, which was built by human beings, was definitely not called Feitian city. However, what it was called is not important now. The Yan didn''t have the curiosity when he came back.


    When! When! When


    In the fierce roar, the huge clock on the central square of Feitian city was heavily knocked.


    The melodious bell, covering the whole flying City, the next moment The flow of people, in twos and threes, came out of each building and gathered in the direction of the square.


    Looking at more and more people coming here, Yan couldn''t help but be overjoyed to return. After the war, there were so many people left, which was really great.


    If you want to fulfill Yan''s dream of returning home, you need a lot of people to cooperate. The more people, the better. So Fierce to see so many people, Yan returned really happy.


    Soon, more than 100000 people gathered in the square. Looking at it, there were at least 134000 people in the dark.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and opened his mouth and said, "listen to everyone, now They immediately spread out and went to various buildings to look for gold, silver and alchemy utensils, prescriptions, inheritance of alchemy, and various kinds of stored pills, all of which were moved to the square. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, all the people did not have any reaction, but looked at the 100 meter long super Python


    In the face of this, the super Python was frightened and angry, for fear that it would infuriate Yan and burn him alive.


    Now, that super Python is really convinced, whether it is the sun''s true fire, or burning the sky demon flame, let him completely unable to fight.


    As for his virulence, it is not close to the body of the swallow. The green mucus seems to stick to the skin of the swallow.


    However, the super Python could feel that there was an inch of distance between the venom and the scales of the swallow, which could not be relied on in any case


    Therefore, Yan only needs to hold his breath when he comes back, and his poison has no effect.


    Even if you don''t hold your breath, even if the swallow comes back and is poisoned, as long as the sun burns, all the toxins will be burned out in an instant, which is useless.


    Surprised and angry, the super Python said: "what are you all in a daze? This is your boss''s king! I dare not disobey his words. I''ll go quickly... "


    Hearing the words of the super python, everyone was stunned. Then they scattered and rushed to the buildings.


    Seeing this scene, Yan was stunned when she came back and said in a loud voice: "wait! All under the age of twenty, all stay. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, this time, no one went to see the super Python again. All the people under the age of 20 were cleverly left.Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "OK, everyone has it. Immediately arrange into a square array, quick..."


    In the face of the command of Yan''s return, more than 30000 human beings under the age of 20 all moved quickly and arranged into a neat square array according to their height.


    Frowning, Yan came back and looked at the square array which was arranged one meter apart. She said in a loud voice, "don''t stand so scattered. All of you are gathered together. Your body is close to your body. There is no gap at all!"


    In the face of Yan''s return order, although we all do not understand, but no one dares to disobey.


    Under years of violent rule of flying python, they have learned to obey. All those who disobey are now dead.


    Although flying Python needs human help, but they are still carnivorous animals.


    Although, flying Python will not take the initiative to eat people, but for those who make mistakes and refuse to obey, they will not be polite and should eat as you like.


    Soon, more than 30000 people gathered together in a neat square array.


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan returned first lowered his head, facing the ground, spit out a positioning mangzhu, deep into the earth.


    Then, Yan came back and turned her head fiercely. Facing the neat and dense square array, she opened her mouth fiercely.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, under the gaze of all the flying python, the more than 30000 human beings mysteriously disappeared in the square.


    Faced with the unpredictable means of Yan''s return, the super Python couldn''t help but stare at Yan''s return and said: "Sir, is it our Python family, the legendary giant python!"


    Swallow the sky Python?


    A dazed look at the super python, Yan came back and shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a boa constrictor. I don''t know the rest."


    Excited to see the swallow return, the super Python eyes light way: "no mistake, it must be so, only the legendary swallow the sky python, can swallow so many people, and the body appearance, but not the slightest expansion."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1732

    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I just put them in the fashion of It''s in the body. It hasn''t been eaten yet


    Nodding his head, the super Python said: "I know that the stomach of a giant python is a huge and incomparable dimensional space. No matter what, you can swallow it at one gulp, practice to a high depth, and even swallow a planet at a time!"


    Frowning and thinking for a while, Yan came back and said, "it''s true in theory, but I didn''t swallow them into my stomach, but I swallowed them into my body..."


    Shaking his head, waiting for Yan to come back to finish speaking, the super Python said happily: "I know, I said the stomach, just my own understanding, no one knows, swallow the sky python, in the end, where to swallow the food."


    Happy, the super Python said with a smile: "I was just wondering, you are so strong, but your body is so small, even can''t even change shape, which is not consistent with common sense."


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan came back and said: "I said, I am a boa constrictor, other don''t know."


    Nodding his head, the super Python said: "if you are Tuntian python, then everything can be explained. Tuntian Python is unable to change its shape, and its body will not be too big."


    Small body, but can open mouth swallow day, this is the king of the python family - swallow day Python!


    After looking at the super python, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know what you said. I only know that I am a boa constrictor. I don''t want to know about other things and don''t care about them."


    While speaking, Yan came back and looked around, and then said, "you will arrange for those Terrans to pile up all kinds of goods and materials collected here. I will leave first and come back soon."


    While speaking, Yan came back to the front of a drill, directly into the dimensional space.


    As soon as he entered the dimensional space, Yan launched the Space folding when he came back. With a direct drill, he appeared in the newly built ancient village and in front of Shangguan Qianqiu.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan came back and said with a smile: "didn''t you always say there was a shortage of people? I brought you more than 30000 people this time. "


    30000! More than 30000 people!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu immediately smiles.


    Excited to search around, the Shangguan Qianqiu said: "quick, quickly take me to see them, where are they?"


    After a look around, Yan returns to signal Shangguan Qianqiu to jump on his back, and then a dimensional shuttle appears in an open space outside the primitive jungle.


    The next moment, Yan came back to the open space, between a mouth, a square array arranged in order, appeared in the open space.


    Looking at more than 30000 young people and children, Shangguan Qianqiu suddenly showed a happy smile.


    Facing the more than 30000 young people and children, Yan came back and said, "we don''t have to panic. This is the Terran territory. From now on, you are safe."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, all the people were shocked, but they didn''t show a happy expression.


    Yan came back and said calmly, "well, the business here is up to you. I want to rush back to Feitian City, where there are still many things to do."


    Wait


    Seeing Yan''s return to leave, the Shangguan Qianqiu stopped him in a hurry and asked, "Why are they all young people who don''t look more than 20 years old? What''s the matter?"


    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu''s inquiry, Yan came back and said, "those over 20 years old have been left in the city for the time being, helping me to search for all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, and alchemy utensils and so on."


    Bang!


    A fierce clap of thigh, Shangguan Qianqiu said in an urgent voice: "confused, quick Take a few people back and explain to the human race that these children are OK. You just moved them to another place


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back stunned, but soon, he understood.


    Turning his head, Yan came back to all humanity: "quick! Send ten representatives immediately, and we will fly back to Tiancheng to explain to your parents and elders. "


    Hearing the conversation between Yan Huida and Shangguan Qianqiu, everyone has understood.


    At the thought that their parents, because of their missing, and flying Python race desperately, all the children and young people were immediately afraid.


    That flying Python is unreasonable. If anyone dares to resist, he will be swallowed directly.


    Among the fears, ten young people soon came out After swallowing them down, Yan went into the dimensional space.


    Under the Space folding, only in a moment, Yan returned to the flying city thousands of miles away.


    Sure enough, as Shangguan Qianqiu worried, when Yan returned to Feitian square, the people responsible for searching for nearby buildings had already rushed back to Feitian square.


    At this moment, everyone cried and asked for their children from the flying python. In their view, those children were obviously eaten by the flying python.


    Dare not neglect, Yan came back in a hurry, spit out the ten young representatives.Seeing the ten young people appear, all the parents immediately gathered around and asked for the whereabouts of their children.


    Faced with the explanation of the ten young people, all of them were still reluctant to believe it.


    Just now, the more than 30000 children were still standing here. How could they suddenly appear at the foot of Tiantai Mountain thousands of miles away?


    Yan came back lazy nonsense, directly a mouth, directly swallow the three or four thousand parents, and then head into the void.


    The three or four thousand parents were crying bitterly, but they suddenly appeared in a closed space. Looking around, the sky was full of stars, as if they were in the void.


    However, their surprise did not last long. Soon As soon as they were in front of their eyes, they appeared under a high mountain peak. At the same time, there was a noise in their ears.


    Looking closely, the three or four thousand parents immediately saw the missing more than 30000 young people and children, including their sons or daughters.


    All the children were in the arms of their parents or grandparents.


    Looking at the crowd, Yan came back and said, "well, time is pressing. The parents over there are still making trouble. All the parents should get together quickly. We have to go back and explain."


    Hearing Yan''s return, after confirming that his children and other children are really OK, all the parents immediately gathered together and looked at Yan''s return.


    Yan returned with a fierce mouth and swallowed the three or four thousand parents into the dimensional space again.


    With positioning mangzhu, the round-trip between two points, especially when the distance is relatively close, can be crossed in an instant. It is very simple.


    When I appeared in the square again, I was sure Thirty or forty thousand human beings have gathered around, and all of them are around the ten young people, questioning loudly.


    Yan returned with a fierce mouth, spitting out the three or four thousand parents.


    Under the explanation of these parents, everyone finally calmed down.


    Although everyone wanted to let Yan come back and take them to have a look, in fact, no one dared to ask.


    Looking at the square, the mountain of gold, silver, jewelry, as well as a variety of furnace and classics, Yan returned to be overjoyed.


    Between the opening of the mouth, Yan returned to swallow all the gold and silver jewelry, as well as the alchemy utensils such as the furnace, into the dimensional space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1733

    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "if you want to stay in Feitian City, you can stay here. If you don''t want to stay here, I can take you to Tiantai Mountain."


    Faced with Yan''s return, all of them were quiet and looked at each other. One of the old men with white hair and beard stood up and said, "this I don''t know. If we go to Tiantai Mountain, can we come back? "


    Faced with the old man''s inquiry, Yan came back with a frown and then said, "normally, it''s hard to come back, but I''ll come here often, and I don''t mind bringing you back if I drop by. "


    As he spoke, Yan came back for a pause, and then said, "besides, it''s not far from Tiantai Mountain, but it''s only more than 3000 Li. It won''t take long to catch up."


    He nodded, and the old man with white hair and Beard said with a smile: "in this case, I''ll go and lie with you and go to Tiantai Mountain to have a look."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "who else wants to go? Come and gather quickly. Anyway, in the next month, I will often go back and forth, and it''s easy to come back."


    In the face of Yan''s return, many people who could not rest assured of their children gathered here one after another, and soon gathered tens of thousands of people.


    With his mouth open, Yan returns and swallows the 10000 people directly into the dimensional space.


    Then, Yan came back and turned her head and said to the super python, "OK, you can help me deal with the matters here, and I''ll tidy up all the things I want. Don''t damage them, or I''ll try to ask you!"


    Mm-hmm


    In the face of Yan''s return, the boa constrictor repeatedly nodded his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll find a big warehouse and sort out all the things you want. You can come and get them at any time."


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan came back no longer nonsense, a head into the void, back to Tiantai Mountain.


    As soon as he appeared at the foot of Tiantai Mountain, Yan came back to see Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Leiman.


    At this moment, the two men were shouting at the top of their voices, directing all of them to dig the treehouse and assign their own living places.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Shangguan, I''ve brought a group of people here. Come and receive them."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu frowned and rushed to this side with situ Leiman.


    All the way to the Mercedes Benz, situ Leiman frowned and said, "why is it so urgent? We can''t arrange any more here. Why did you pick up so many people again? Where do you let them live and what to eat? You do things... "


    All the way, Stu Leiman opened his mouth fiercely and looked at the more than 10000 people released from Yan''s return.


    Not only stu Leiman, even the Shangguan Qianqiu, also suddenly stopped and looked at a distant crowd, an old man with white hair.


    Mr. situ dad!


    Finally, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Leiman called fiercely, and then rushed towards the other side.


    Under the astonished gaze of Yan''s return, situ Leiman, who had been cold and cold, rushed into the arms of the old man with white hair. The Shangguan Qianqiu also grabbed the old man''s hands and burst into tears.


    Carefully, Yan came back and whispered: "how Do you know each other? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, situ Leiman turned his head and looked at the huge head of the boa constrictor.


    Stunned to look at situ Leiman, Yan came back surprised: "Oh! You will cry, too


    Hate, go away


    In the face of Yan''s return, Sima Leiman couldn''t help but stretch out his jade hand and slapped Yan''s head.


    When he saw his daughter, he even dared to direct his hands on Yan''s return, and he was so cruel. The old man with white beard and hair quickly took his daughter''s hand and said in horror, "what are you doing? How can you do it?"


    In his father''s arms, that Stuart Leiman seemed to restore the temperament of his little daughter''s home, haughtily wrinkled his nose and said: "he is my student, I want to beat him, he dares to explode thorn?"


    Hey, hey


    Facing Sima Leiman''s words, Yan came back with a smile: "the teacher is powerful, the students dare not Students dare not! "


    Doubtfully, he looked at his daughter, and then looked at the return of Guan Qianqiu and Yan. The old man with white beard and hair said, "what''s the matter, you are..."


    In the face of the old man''s question, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "come on, let me introduce you."


    Pointing to the return of the swallow, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "this is the king of backing, but in fact He also has a body. He is a child of the human race, and his name is Yan return


    As soon as Shangguan Qianqiu''s words fell, situ Leiman said, "this one is my father, named situ Wanli. He is one of the three nine grade primary alchemists of human beings. He is as famous as my master and Shangguan Qianqiu."


    Waving his hand, the old man with white hair waved his hand and said, "no, in the first World War a hundred years ago, I hurt the root, moved the vitality, and could not refine the pill."


    With a bitter smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "like me, there is no Jiupin Da Huoluo Dan. We are both just two old men. It''s no big use."Da Huoluo Dan!


    Hearing the name again, Yan came back with a bitter smile. This pill, which only exists in the legend, is not good.


    Seeing Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "in fact, this big Huoluo Dan is not rare, but some people don''t dare to take risks. If it was me, I had the ability of that person, I would have taken Da Huoluo Dan for a long time."


    Listening to stu Lehmann''s meaningful words, Yan came back and said, "if you have anything to say, you are my teacher and I am your student. Will I refuse you?"


    Satisfied nodded, situ Leiman said: "in fact, Da Huoluo Dan, there are only three places in the world, and as far as I know, there are only three!"


    Nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, the first place is in the danyao exhibition room of Qingmu Academy for top students to observe and appreciate."


    After seeing Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "the third place, in the headquarters of the alchemists Association, as the most advanced prize, is stored in the secret room of the alchemists Association."


    After seeing Yan''s return with a smile, situ Wanli finally said, "as for the second place, I don''t need to say more about it. Of course, it''s in the alchemy room of my master, lingmu emperor zundi''s mansion."


    In the face of three people''s words, Yan came back helpless and said: "you know it''s no use. The demon clan has occupied Qingmu city for more than 100 years. I''m afraid that huoluodan has been taken away by the demon clan."


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "it''s not so simple. First of all It''s useless for the demon clan to ask for those things. Second, let''s We''re hiding so deep that it''s not so easy to find. "


    Nodding, situ Wanli agreed: "in fact, it''s not hard to find, the key is Our hiding place is sensitive. If we can''t, it will detonate the main spiritual pulse of the eastern states and destroy the whole eastern states. "


    With a cold hum, situ Leiman said coldly: "unless the demon clan doesn''t want the eastern states and wants to destroy it completely, otherwise Even if all the demon family emperors respected Qi Zhi, they would not dare to attack easily. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1734

    Looking at the three good guys with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "since the demon clan can''t do it, I can''t do it any more. If the emperor can''t take it out, why should I take it out?"


    Hey, hey


    Looking at Yan''s return and refusing to go, Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman all burst into laughter.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "as the Tianbu teacher of Qingmu academy, I often take Tianbu students to the danyao exhibition room of Qingmu academy, so I happen to know the way to enter the danyao exhibition room of Qingmu Academy."


    Nodding, situ Wanli said: "as the eldest disciple of lingmu emperor Zun, if you don''t know how to enter the alchemy room of the master, isn''t it a joke?"


    Hearing what they said, Yan returned helplessly and looked at situ Leiman, and said with a bitter smile, "so you happen to know that the headquarters of the alchemists Association and the secret room have entered the method?"


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Leiman shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. Now we only need two big Huoluo pills, which is enough."


    I do


    Hear stu Leiman''s words, Yan came back from the eyes of a black, but carefully pondered, it is really no problem.


    But she shook her head. Yan came back and said, "OK, I''ll go to Qingmu city for a visit, but Not in the last half month. I have to take an exam. "


    Examination?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "I don''t think you need to take the exam. You''d better make sure that the one standing in front of you now may be the only one left in the world, the second of the three nine grade primary alchemists!"


    After a pause, Shangguan Qianqiu continued: "moreover, there is a complete inheritance of alchemists in the green wood academy, which is much better than the inexplicable green wood academy you want to test."


    Nodding, situ Wanli said: "the most important thing is that there are many treasures in my master''s Alchemy room."


    A lot of babies?


    Hearing the words of situ Wanli, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back.


    Seeing Yan''s return interested in the baby, situ Wanli said with a smile: "of course, there is a baby, not only a baby, but also the strongest treasure in the world."


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Wanli said: "in my master''s Alchemy chamber, we have collected the five most powerful and supreme alchemy treasures in the 50 million year history of the human race."


    Supreme?


    Hearing situ Wanli''s words, Yan couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said: "you''re such a big story. Don''t forget that there was a man named emperor Tianyi in this world."


    After waving his hand, situ Wanli said: "I really don''t look down on emperor Tianyi. In fact Three of them were originally alchemy utensils used by Emperor Tianyi more than 10000 years ago before he entered the ancient star road


    Hiss


    Hearing situ Wanli''s words, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when he came back. He exclaimed: "so, there is not only the legendary Jiulong Tengyun tripod in lingmu emperor Zun?"


    Facing Yan''s return, situ Wanli said: "of course not. In fact There are five sets of alchemy utensils used by lingmu emperor Zun. They are divided into five elements, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    Metal Jiulong Tengyun Ding.


    Green wood big ring sword with wood attribute.


    The water attribute of Tian Sheng Shui Weng.


    Fire attribute of bingding God stove.


    Earth property of the earth element magnetic mill.


    Hearing the words of situ Wanli, Yan''s eyes brightened when he came back, and said in disbelief: "you say, these five pieces are the most precious treasures in the Imperial Army, that is to say These five imperial soldiers are all original imperial soldiers? "


    After nodding his head, situ Wanli said: "yes, the five emperor soldiers are inlaid with five elements of xuanjing! They are the emperor soldiers of the most imperial soldiers. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "I''ve heard of Yuanyuan xuanjing, but What are these five elements of xuanjing? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the origin of xuanjing refers to the seven sources of the road, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang."


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said: "as for the five element xuanjing, it is essentially the same as the original xuanjing. The only difference is that the force of the five elements can be absorbed by the human body, while the original xuanjing is not."


    Hearing the words of situ Wanli, Yan returned with a fierce stare and said, "what! The energy of the five elements xuanjing can be absorbed by the human body


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Wanli looked at him suspiciously and nodded: "yes, this is the essential difference between the two. How can Is there a problem? "


    Listening to situ Wanli''s words, Yan''s heart suddenly fluctuated when she came back.


    Is there a problem? Of course, there is a problem, and the problem is big.


    Using the seven pieces of Wanxiang, Yan returned to reshape Sanfu, reshaped the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    However, it is only a rough version of the empty Dharma body of the Vientiane void. There is still a distance of 18000 Li from the end of the whole body.In order to create a perfect Vajra, Yan still needs five original treasures to shape his gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine and bladder.


    According to the attributes of the five elements, the large intestine belongs to gold, the gallbladder belongs to wood, the bladder belongs to water, the small intestine belongs to fire, and the stomach belongs to soil.


    If you use the metal Jiulong Tengyun tripod, the wood green wood big ring knife, the water attribute tianshengshuiweng, the fire attribute bingdingshen stove, and the earth attribute Tiandiyuan magnetic mill.


    It would be crazy to recreate the large intestine, gallbladder, bladder, small intestine, and stomach of the void Dharma body.


    As the strongest five imperial soldiers in the history of the human race, these five imperial soldiers are the most precious. They have a great effect on Yan''s return.


    Especially what makes Yan return crazy is that once these five treasures are integrated into his own vainx Dharma body, the strength of Yan''s return will be improved every minute and every second with the continuous moistening of the five elements xuanjing energy.


    In this way, the five viscera and six Fu organs of Yan''s return will be fully equipped and truly condensed into the virtual Dharma body.


    Speaking of this, perhaps some people will doubt, not said that the viscera? But why are there only five zang organs and five FU organs here?


    In fact, there should be a triple energizer in the six Fu organs.


    Although Sanjiao is one of the five viscera and six Fu organs, it has no specific organs, so the five zang organs and six Fu organs can also be referred to as the five viscera and five FU organs, six viscera and six viscera.


    The triple energizer is just that the chest and abdomen are divided into upper, middle and lower regions, and there are no specific organs.


    Of course, as a perfect Vajra, how can there be no triple focus?


    However, in the Vientiane void Dharma body, the triple energizer is divided into upper Jiao, middle Jiao and lower Jiao.


    Among the three chars, the upper coke is thunder coke, the middle coke is wind coke, and the lower coke is poison coke. It needs wind, thunder, poison and three original energy to develop.


    Therefore, there are ten attributes of the vainglory Dharma body, which are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark poison.


    As for time and space, in fact, they are not attributes, there are no entities, and they are not part of any biological body, so they are not included in them.


    However, it is a pity that Yan did not know what Fengyuan xuanjing, leiyuan xuanjing and poison source xuanjing were and where they were.


    Therefore, even if you get the five five elements of the original treasure, you can only let the vainglory Dharma body evolve from a rough body to a complete body, but it is still not perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1735

    But even so, the five five elements are of great significance to Yan''s return. They are irreplaceable treasures that can enhance Yan''s return.


    The most important thing is that these five treasures are in charge of the digestion and absorption system of the human body. The origin of the five elements is xuanjing, which is exactly the energy of the five elements that the human body can absorb.


    After biting her teeth fiercely, Yan came back and said, "well, you don''t have to say more. I''ve decided that I must take part in this assessment, but Qingmu City, I must go too


    Nodding, situ Leiman said: "it doesn''t matter, anyway That assessment doesn''t take much time. You can take part in the assessment and explore the green wood city at the same time. "


    "However, you should be careful. Don''t underestimate the green wood city." Situ Wanli worried.


    Curiously looked at situ Wanli, Yan came back and said: "how, that green wood City, is there any master not?"


    "Of course there are. As far as I know, there are five great emperors of the demon clan. They are in the castle wood city at the moment. As for what I don''t know, I don''t know how many." Situ Wanli replied.


    Seriously nodded, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "so, you must not be careless, once the attention of the demon family emperor Zun is aroused, you are likely to worry about your life!"


    "Don''t worry. I will be careful for the two big Huoluo pills and the five treasures of lingmu emperor." Firm and resolute nodded, Yan returns a way.


    Speaking, Yan came back and said, "well, it''s not early. I can''t help you with the things here. I''m going to go back to the Terrans and continue to refine Alchemy to improve my strength."


    In the face of Yan''s decision to return, Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman are not easy to refuse.


    In any case, regardless of how polite Yan is to them when he comes back, generally speaking, Yan''s return is the master here after all. Other people can persuade and seduce the things he decides, but he can''t force him.


    Seeing that there were no complaints from the three people, Yan came back and spat out all the gold, silver, jewelry and alchemy utensils that had just been collected.


    Looking at the mountain of gold and silver jewelry, as well as alchemy equipment, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli didn''t show any expression, but situ Leiman immediately brightened his eyes.


    Beauty is the nature of women. For hundreds of years, Stuart Leiman lived in the primitive jungle, and had not seen gold and silver jewelry and jewelry for a long time.


    Looking at situ Leiman''s eyes shining, Yan came back and said, "whatever you like, just pick whatever you like."


    In the face of the generosity of Yan''s return, Stu Leiman was not polite. She knew very well that all the gold and silver jewelry were collected from Feitian city. If she didn''t want it, Yan would melt them into gold bricks and silver bricks, and then take them to the human flowers.


    Thinking, Stuart Leiman said: "not what I like to pick what, in fact, on the contrary, I want to see what is useless, can let you take away!"


    What! You This is too greedy!


    Heard stu Leiman''s words, Yan came back not from the strange cry.


    When Bai Yan came back, stullen said: "it''s not stinginess to be a teacher, but many of these gold and silver jewelry are handed down antiques and treasures. It''s a pity that they can be melted directly. It''s a loss for all mankind."


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said, "it''s true that Leiman said these things, we won''t want you, but it''s a pity to melt them directly."


    Come on, come on


    Not waiting for Yan to return to express his position, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "don''t talk to him. Hurry up Let''s work together to pick out the worthless modern works and let him take them for casting, and leave the rest behind. "


    Speaking, the three guys quickly moved up, picked out the pieces of gold and silver, and threw them in front of Yan''s return.


    As for the gold and silver jewelry and jewelry, almost all of them have been preserved. In the words of Lehman, these are the crystallization of human art. It would be a pity to melt them directly.


    Looking at a small pile of gold and silver articles in front of her, Yan came back to cry without tears and said Did they treat him as a beggar? So much, just a little?


    However, although on the surface of a bitter face, but in fact, in the heart, Yan back is to agree with their ideas.


    For these only a few hundred years of history of gold and silver, such as gold plate, gold bowl, gold spoon, gold plaque and so on, melting and casting, in any case, also has no value.


    But for those gold and silver utensils with a history of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, they can''t be melted. Otherwise, it would be a pity.


    Busy, Stu Leiman called a group of helpers, spent more than two hours, and finally picked out all the gold and silver utensils, and piled them up in front of the Yan''s return.


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan came back and opened his mouth and spit. The sun''s real fire gushed out and directly melted all the gold and silver utensils in front of him.Seeing this scene, Stu Leiman did not sit back and held out his hands. He separated the melted water of gold and silver from that of silver, and condensed them into droplets of gold and silver.


    Finally, between the waves of Stuart and Leiman, a cold mist gushed out and fell on the droplets all over the sky.


    Jingling


    In the clear sound like raindrops, countless gold and silver ingots, jingling down on the ground, golden and silver, flashing eyes.


    Looking at the mountain of gold and silver dollar treasure, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although only one fifth of the gold and silver jewelry was selected for casting, it was still a large pile, which made people dazzled.


    Seeing Yan''s return, situ Leiman said, "there are more than 10000 ingots of gold ingots and more than 10000 ingots of silver ingots in total. Each ingot is of ten taels."


    Happily nodded, Yan came back and said, "mm-hmm It''s 100000 taels of gold and 100000 taels of silver. It''s enough for me to spend some time. "


    While talking, Yan came back and looked at the stove and said with a smile, "by the way, what are you doing with those furnaces? Give them to me as soon as possible. They are very valuable!"


    After shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "no, you can''t take away these furnaces, you know We are also in short supply of furnace now. If you take it away, what can we use? "


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said: "yes, there are more than 60000 alchemists in the 130000 people of Feitian City, but there are only more than 3000 alchemy furnaces. How can you take them away?"


    Surprised to see situ Wanli, Yan came back surprised: "more than 60000 alchemists! How could there be so many? "


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Wanli said: "green leaf city, which is now Feitian City, was originally a city specially for cultivating junior alchemists for Qingmu city. At the time of great changes, more than 30000 old and young women and children hidden in the cellar were all the teachers and students of LVYE city!"


    After a pause, situ Wanli continued: "after more than 100 years of accumulation, up to now, there are more than 60000 people suitable for alchemy. This is a natural thing."


    In the face of situ Wanli''s words, Yan came back overjoyed.


    Anyway, even if you take the furnace to the Terrans, it''s just for money. In that case, it''s better to stay here and give it to these alchemists. After all These are my own people.


    With 100000 taels of gold and 100000 taels of silver, it has been a long time since swallows came back, and there was no need to sell alchemy furnaces.


    And the most important thing is that the flying city is huge. Only when the swallow comes back, it takes one tenth of a million of the gold and silver jewelry in the whole city, and there is still something behind.


    Not to mention anything else, as a professional teaching city with more than 30000 students, at least there must be tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of alchemy furnaces?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1736

    Bang Dong


    In the dull sound, a stream of black smoke was scattered from the alchemy furnace. For a moment, in the whole alchemy chamber, there was a piece of smoke, almost unable to see five fingers.


    Cough Cough


    In the fierce choking sound, Yan returns with Yafu and Yanni, and opens the door of the chamber of secrets in confusion and staggers out.


    All the way to the courtyard outside, looking at the smoke straight house, three people are a face of bitter smile.


    Shaking her head, Yafu said, "no, really not. You are so fierce that you burn up. You can''t do this."


    Excited to shake his head, Yan returned and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It''s just a little bit short. The heat is OK. The key is that I didn''t handle it well. Just a little bit faster... "


    Please


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Yani said with a bitter smile: "you have said this three times, and then three times in a row, all of them have exploded. It''s not going to work like this."


    With a Fierce bite, Yan came back and said, "it has been proved that I can refine the Earth Spirit elixir. I am getting closer and closer to success. Next time, I will surely succeed!"


    With a soft smile, Yafu said, "OK, sister, don''t say it. Brother Yan is right. At least Every time we are making progress, we are very close to success. "


    Gratified to see Yafu, Yan came back and said, "thank you for your support. Let''s go Let''s go back immediately, this time I believe it will succeed. "


    Nodding, Yafu said: "to succeed, you need to operate very fast, but also to maintain accuracy, never make any mistakes, you have to refuel."


    "Sure, this time." Yan came back, clenched his fist and said firmly.


    While talking, the three returned to the room still smoking black and entered the secret room.


    After cleaning the furnace, although the smoke in the chamber still did not disperse, Yan returned and Yafu Yani sat in front of the furnace again and continued to try for the fourth time.


    Soon, under the sign of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin leaped out and threw herself into the stove. The golden flame rose up.


    Taking a long breath, Yan returns and nods to Yafu and Yanni. The next moment Yan came back, his eyes widened and his hands moved quickly.


    In a series of stormy operation rooms, Yan''s hands quickly shuttled back and forth, roots of herbs were quickly put into the alchemy furnace.


    Under the pressure of aura, drops of green liquid have been squeezed out of the medicinal materials.


    Time passed by, although only a little time passed, but Yan''s forehead and face had already been covered with sweat.


    Looking at the emerald green drops, in the fierce fire, quickly from green to yellow green, the eyes are about to be pasted off, and the swallow can''t help but stare at the big eyes.


    Just now that time, it was in this link that blew up. As long as we passed this level, the Earth Spirit pill was basically successful.


    Hold your breath, Yan''s return movement becomes more stable, between a series of operations, finally Multicolored light rises from the alchemy furnace.


    Bang! Jingle


    Finally, Yan came back and took a picture. The lid of the alchemy stove suddenly tilted, and three groups of colorful dense Dan Qi floated from the furnace. Yafu and Yani floated in the direction of Yan''s return.


    Suddenly, Yan came back and swallowed his share of the dense Dan Qi. When the happy plan began to digest, Yafu and Yani looked at each other. Between the right hand and a pat, they patted their own dense Dan Qi to Yan back.


    In the face of the dense Dan Qi, Yan came back stunned.


    Although I don''t understand why the two girls didn''t absorb it, Yan didn''t dare to refuse when she came back. As long as there was a little delay, the dense Dan Qi could be dispersed.


    The dense Dan Qi of Yafu and Yanni was swallowed by Yan back.


    Without asking about the two girls'' thoughts, Yan closed her eyes at the first time when she came back and tried to digest and absorb the three dense Dan Qi.


    According to the group dense Dan Qi, quickly flowing in the body of the Yan returned, refining the body of the swallow.


    Just like a cup of water into a sponge, only a short time, three groups of dense Dan Qi, then thoroughly soaked the body of the swallow, and quickly integrated into the body of the swallow.


    Whoosh!


    In a violent energy fluctuation, the multicolored light of Yan''s returning body suddenly shines up - gather spirit seven times sky!


    Excited to open his eyes, Yan came back to stretch his limbs, in an instant A burst of intensive creaking sound came from the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons returned from the swallow.


    Turning to Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you two give me the dense Dan Qi? You absorb it yourself


    Shaking her head, Yafu said, "forget it, you can improve your strength, so you can participate in the assessment. My sister and I are not in a hurry to improve our strength."


    Nodding her head, Yanni said: "yes, I haven''t digested the dense Dan Qi of my sister and I last time. If we swallow it now, we will waste most of it."You You


    Looking at the two pretty girls, Yan came back not from the dark moved.


    Although it is said that they will waste a lot, even more than half, by absorbing the two groups of dense Dan Qi.


    However, even if half is wasted, they can still absorb about 30%, which is of great significance to the two sisters.


    Looking at Yan''s moving back, Yafu said with a soft smile: "you don''t have to think about it. Our sisters follow you. Naturally, we hope you can be stronger. The stronger you are, the more happy we will be."


    Nodding her head, Yanni said: "yes, yes Anyway, if you follow me, you will not worry about the dense Dan Qi, so you don''t have to be polite


    Smiling at Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back and said, "OK I don''t want to say more than that. In any case, I won''t treat you badly. "


    With a smile, Yafu cleaned the stove with her sister and said, "if it wasn''t for you, we two sisters would not have died, but we would have been better off living than dying."


    Yeah, yeah


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yani said: "you have the ability, naturally deserve the best treatment."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Yan didn''t continue to say anything more when she came back. She could do a lot of things directly. She stubbornly hung on her mouth, but it was meaningless.


    Soon, the furnace was cleaned, and then The swallow came back and began refining again.


    The total amount of the dense Dan Qi of the local elixir is four times more than that of Zhixue powder. Refining one furnace is equivalent to refining four furnaces of hemostatic powder, and most importantly, it only takes a quarter of an hour!


    Only one stove of hemostatic powder can be refined in one hour, but eight furnaces of Earth Spirit pill can be made in the same time.


    In this way, the efficiency is eight times higher than that of Zhixue powder.


    The most important thing is that the dense Dan Qi of Di Ling Dan is not only large in quantity, but also completely different in its intensity.


    If we say that the dense Dan Qi of Zhixue San is mist, then the dense Dan Qi of Juling pill is thick fog, and when we get to Diling pill, it is already drizzle.


    Not only has the quantity increased eight times, but the concentration has also increased eight times The real efficiency of refining the Earth Spirit pill has been increased by 8.864 times!


    Although in the following refining process, Yan returned to blow up the furnace several times, but after a whole day, Yan came back crazy and raised his strength to the jiuchongtian!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1737

    Facing the crazy promotion of Yan''s return, Yafu and Yanni are both silly.


    Still that sentence, we all know that eating can grow body, but as the saying goes, one breath can''t make a fat man.


    However, in front of Yafu and Yanni, Yan''s return is just a breath. In one day, Yan directly elevated the realm from the sixth heaven to the Ninth Heaven.


    What''s more, after Yan''s return and promotion to Juling jiuchongtian, Yan leaves the secret room directly and wakes Dongfang Jiayan, who is already asleep, and spends 1000 taels of gold to buy a perfect elixir.


    Originally, the price of Diling pill was only 100 gold, or one million copper.


    But if you want to buy the perfect elixir, the price will be ten times higher, and even if you have money, it is difficult to buy.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Jiayan still has the treasure of the town store. Although other people can''t buy it casually, since Yan needs to come back, it''s OK to give it away for free.


    Originally, Dongfang Jiayan didn''t want to collect money, but did Yan come back with money?


    You know, at this moment, there are 100000 taels of gold and 100000 taels of silver in the dimensional space of Yan''s return.


    What''s more, the money is only one thousandth of all the gold and silver in Feitian city. There is no shortage of money when Yan comes back. How can we take advantage of this.


    After spending a thousand taels of gold, that is, one hundred thousand taels of silver and ten million copper coins, Yan returned to buy the Diling pill collected by Dongfang Jiayan, and then returned to the secret room to make a breakthrough.


    With the help of the perfect elixir, it took only three hours for Yan to return, and it broke through to the Earth Spirit heaven at dawn.


    When Yan came back, she was finally satisfied. When she came out of the secret room, Yafu and Yanni''s eyes almost fell out.


    Ten year old kid, this became the master of spirit level! Doesn''t he worry about the foundation being unstable?


    In terms of Chu Xingtian, Dongfang Jun, and other talents, it is not difficult to break through the realm of Earth Spirit.


    For them, the perfect elixir can be eaten as sugar beans, absolutely not lacking.


    However, history has proved that if you break through the earth spirit realm at the age of 10, the foundation is really empty, and it is doomed to fail to reach a high level.


    All practitioners know that the height a warrior can reach is directly proportional to his foundation.


    The more solid the foundation is, the higher the level a warrior can reach.


    On the contrary, the more illusory the foundation is, the lower the level a warrior can achieve in the future.


    The most important thing is that the foundation is unstable and cannot be made up in the later stage.


    The buildings have been built. If we want to strengthen the foundation, it is obviously a fantastic idea. I''m afraid it will collapse directly.


    This truth, Yan return is not do not know, is not unclear, but now the problem is, Yan return did not feel the foundation is unstable!


    The foundation is not stable, can be measured out, is every warrior, very easy to feel.


    Yan came back and tested again and again, but no matter how he tested, his foundation was solid and incomparable, and there was no problem at all.


    Dan Tian''s spleen, as well as the spleen of his body, is made up of five pieces of spleen, which is not a piece of heart.


    There is no limit to the origin of xuanjing, which has endless energy. Therefore There is no foundation at all.


    Although I don''t know who and where I got this, I''m sure that it''s not something that ordinary people can create. Even emperor Zun can''t match it.


    Since the foundation is solid and incomparable, there is nothing to say about the return of Yan. Naturally, it is as fast as it can be improved.


    Clenching fists tightly, Yan has made a decision when she comes back. This time After the examination, he will begin to refine tianlingdan! With the fastest speed, upgrade to the realm of heaven and spirit!


    But for the time being, the three-day rest period has arrived, and the next national examination will begin soon.


    Before leaving, Yan returns with Yafu and Yanni to open a furnace of Di Lingdan again, but this time, Yan''s return doesn''t swallow Yafu and Yanni''s dense Dan Qi, but lets them swallow it themselves.


    After absorbing the dense Dan Qi of the two big regiments, the pretty faces of the two sisters rose red in an instant.


    The dense Dan Qi of Di Ling Dan is too strong and the quantity is too large. Yafu and Yani can''t afford it.


    But fortunately, in the next few days, they can slowly digest, after all The national examination is not so easy to finish.


    After swallowing the two dense Dan Qi, Yafu and Yani did not worry about digestion and absorption, but did not give up looking at Yan''s return and sent him to the door of the chamber of secrets.


    Yan returned naturally can not really let them out of the gate, directly turned around, stopped two girls.


    After pondering for a while, Yan came back and waved his hand. Suddenly Two big boxes appeared in front of two girls.Looking at Yafu and Yanni, Yan came back and said, "after I leave, you should practice hard and don''t be lazy!"


    Lovely wrinkled nose, Yanni said: "you just lazy, my sister and I don''t know how diligent it is."


    Smiling and nodding, Yafu said, "don''t worry, my sister and I will work hard."


    Gently stretched out his hand, touched Yafu and Yanni''s hair. Yan came back and said with a smile, "don''t concentrate on hard training. Pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    Pointing to the two wooden boxes, Yan came back and said, "these two boxes are pocket money for you. If you are bored with practice, you will go shopping with your sister. If you are not in a good mood, you will get half the result with twice the effort, OK?"


    Looking at the two big wooden boxes, Yafu and Yanni nodded at the same time, indicating that they knew.


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and waved to the two girls, then turned around and strode away.


    Seeing Yan back and away, Yafu and Yani did not continue to send, not because they did not want to, but because Yan was not allowed to return.


    Until the shadow of Yan''s return disappeared, the two girls sighed and took back their eyes.


    Looking down at the two big wooden boxes, Yani said, "ah! Brother Yan left us a lot of money, sister How much do you say it''s loaded here? Is it enough for us to buy new clothes? "


    With a smile, Yafu said, "how much is it? I think Such a big box can hold at least ten or twenty thousand copper coins! It''s enough for you to buy a hundred new suits. "


    Ah Ten or twenty thousand!


    Hearing her sister''s words, janitor brightened her eyes, bent down and opened the lid of the box.


    Whoa


    As the cover of the wooden box was lifted, it was miserable Thousands of silvery rays were emitted from the box.


    Looking at the two big wooden boxes, that white flower, a ingot of huge silver ingots, Yafu and Yani gaped blankly.


    Originally, Yan came back to leave gold, but the gold was really too expensive. The two girls took out the gold ingot, which was just looking for death.


    The little sister would be in danger if she was followed by a gangster.


    And silver dollar treasure, although also very eye-catching, but can''t help ah, Yan returned with no copper money, want to give can''t give.


    Therefore, before leaving, Yan came back and directly threw out two large boxes. In one box, there were 100 pieces of ten taels of silver yuan treasure, which was two thousand taels of silver, enough for the two sisters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1738

    Two thousand taels of silver doesn''t sound like much, but in fact, these two taels of silver can be equivalent to 200000 copper. You can buy 40000 of the best big meat buns!


    Originally, Yanni only wanted to go to the market with her sister and buy two new clothes of one or two hundred copper coins.


    But now, with two thousand taels of silver in hand, although it is not enough to buy luxury goods, if you go to the most luxurious cloth shop, you can buy two sets of good clothes.


    Cheering, the two girls are also a little afraid, so much money, how to spend ah, in case the bad guys see, then


    In a panic, a series of footstep sounds, soon Dongfang Jiayan came over with a puzzled face.


    Stunned, she looked at the silver ingots of the two big boxes. Dongfang Jiayan said with a smile: "shout! He is really rich. He can not only afford the perfect elixir, but also give you so much pocket money


    Looking at the Oriental Jiayan with a bitter smile, Yafu said, "yes, he gives so much at once. My sister and I don''t know what to do."


    Looking at Yafu and Yanni strangely, Dongfang Jiayan said: "a lot? I don''t think so... "


    While talking, Dongfang Jiayan pointed to Yafu and Yanni and said, "don''t mention anything else. The two suits of clothes you wear alone are worth 3000 taels of gold."


    What! Three thousand taels of gold?


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Jiayan, Yafu and Yanni can''t help but gape.


    At this moment, the two sisters are wearing the same clothes that Dongfang Jiayan brought back to the two girls.


    Although on the surface, these two sets of dresses seem nothing special, but in fact, a set of more than 10 million copper.


    Of course, if it is converted into gold, the price will not be high. It will only be a set of 1000 taels of gold.


    Looking at the two boxes of silver ingots on the ground, Dongfang Jiayan put her hand into her arms, took out a small purse, took out two dozen silver tickets, and handed it to Yafu.


    Looking at the two girls with a smile, Dongfang Jiayan said: "it''s so eye-catching to take two boxes of silver Yuanbao to purchase. It''s just I''m short of cash in my shop. I''ll exchange it with you. It''s not eye-catching. "


    Ah! This


    Looking at the silver note in the hand of Oriental Jiayan, Yafu hesitates for a moment, and then reaches for it.


    After careful counting, there are 20 pieces of silver notes with a total value of two thousand taels of silver.


    After receiving the banknote, Yafu and Yanni dare not neglect. They quickly bend down to help Dongfang Jiayan and send the two boxes of silver dollar treasure to the shop in front of them.


    Although a box, containing 1000 taels of silver, weighs more than 100 Jin, but for two girls who are in a state of seven heavy days, it is light as nothing.


    Smiling at Yafu and Yanni, they put the two big boxes into the warehouse. Dongfang Jiayan said, "it''s just that I''m free today. Let''s go to the street and have a look."


    In the face of Dongfang Jiayan''s invitation, the two girls immediately laughed happily. After nodding, Yafu and her sister went back to the secret room, changed two sets of beautiful long skirts, and went shopping with Dongfang Jiayan.


    Not to mention Yafu, Yanni and Dongfang Jiayan.


    On the other side, Yan returned all the way to the transmission array. After meeting with 100 examinees in Jumu City, he passed through the transmission array and made his way to Nanming city.


    All the way to Nanming City, just out of the transmission array, Yan came back to see a hundred thousand elite from 1000 cities of the great Chu Dynasty.


    These 100000 people, from the largest one thousand super cities of the great Chu Dynasty, are all qualified to come here. None of them is simple.


    Each of these 1000 cities has tens of millions of candidates, and those who are qualified to come here must become the top 100 in that city.


    However, such excellent, such outstanding talents, but here is enough to gather as many as 100000!


    With the passage of time, finally All the candidates gathered in the square before the transmission, and then, under the guidance of the examiners, all the way to Nanming University.


    The first round of national examination will be conducted in Nanming University.


    One hundred thousand candidates will fight fiercely in Tongtian tower of Nanming. In each battle, the one who lives to the last will be qualified to enter the next round of examination.


    Nanming Tongtian tower has a total of 100 gates, each of which can enter a fantasy.


    Each door, each time can enter 10 examinees, into the sky battlefield, after the irregular battle.


    As the first seed, Yan returned to the first gate of Tongtian tower. With ten other students, he opened the first battle of Tongtian battlefield.


    The Tongtian tower of Nanming university has no rules. As long as you can kill the other nine opponents and become the last survivor, you can enter the next round of assessment.


    The assessment is very cruel. 100000 candidates are divided into 10000 groups according to the results of city assessment. Once they lose the competition in Tongtian battlefield, they will be eliminated directly.Ten people fighting in disorder, known as the world''s most cruel assessment, in such a battle, even with absolute strength, may not be able to win the final victory.


    Once the other nine people unite together to deal with one person, even if this person''s strength is strong, I''m afraid he can only leave the game in a dark mood.


    Therefore, it is not only strength, but also wisdom, unity and cooperation, and even luck.


    The white light flashed, and the swallow came back and appeared in a jungle.


    Looking around, Yan didn''t hide when she came back. Instead, she speeded up at full speed in front of her.


    Ten candidates are evenly distributed in all corners of the map, and no two people are put together to avoid unfair situations.


    Therefore, in any case, Yan''s return will never give the other party a chance to hold a group. Once nine people from the opposite side gather together, even if Yan''s return has already broken through the realm of Earth Spirit, it is impossible to resist.


    In this jungle, the swallow comes back to gallop at full speed, and there is no sound.


    Soon In the front of the jungle, there is a running figure.


    With the help of the forest cover, the swallow return, God did not know, appeared in front of the other side.


    Vientiane robbery finger!


    A blazing red light shot from the left index finger of Yan''s return. Before the examinee understood it, he was instantly pierced through his head, turned into a white light and dissipated in the air.


    Yan''s return has reached the realm of Earth Spirit. In terms of strength, it is absolutely crushing the whole court. In addition, with the Vientiane robbery finger from xuanjing, all opponents facing Yan''s return will be doomed!


    At full speed, driven by the energy of the wood system, the swallow came back in the jungle, flashing like a ghost.


    Chi


    A white light, instantly shot out from behind an ancient tree, from a strange angle, instantly shot through the heads of two candidates, directly shooting them into white light, dissipated on the battlefield.


    Although Yan''s return is already at full speed, even so, the two examinees have joined together to form a temporary team to target Yan''s return, the number one seed in the national examination!


    Unfortunately, although Yan''s return to Vientiane robbery finger was only created by his own groping, its power is absolutely against the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1739

    Vientiane robbery refers to that the most powerful point is to extract the most original energy from the heaven and earth directly through the source of xuanjing.


    This kind of energy is very special. It comes from the origin of heaven and earth. It is a force that can not be absorbed or resisted by the human body.


    Under the same realm, unless wearing armor, no one can simply use physical strength to fight against the Vientiane robbery finger!


    After killing three people in a row, Yan came back with a surging sense of killing. He turned around fiercely and leaped to the left.


    Along the way, finally There are three figures ahead.


    These three people, taking advantage of this period of time, gather together. Once they are allowed to make peace with the three people on the right side, even if Yan returns, no matter how powerful he is, he may lose or not win.


    Fierce from behind the tree jumped out, Yan came back, left hand between a lift, Vientiane rob finger moment Biao shot out.


    Originally, Yan''s return had been planned. He directly robbed his fingers with Vientiane, and then killed two people in an instant, and then went round with his final opponent.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of Yan''s return, one of the two targets suddenly dodged the inevitable finger of Yan''s return.


    Although, Yan returned to Vientiane robbery fingers, or killed one of them, but the remaining two people, but instantly moved.


    After flashing through the fingers of Wanxiang after the return of Yan, the figure rolled against the ground and jumped towards the direction of Yan''s return.


    At the same time, the third man, the whole body of black light, eyes, purple light flash away.


    Magic eye!


    Under the purple light, the swallow came back and froze violently, just like a sculpture.


    In the face of the petrified Yan''s return, the rolling figure suddenly leaps up, and the swords in his hands suddenly cut out many waves of knives.


    Dudu Dudu


    In a row of four dull noises, heavy knife waves, from bottom to top, cut between the legs and chest and abdomen of the swallow.


    According to the truth, such a ferocious four knives can definitely instantly return Yan to kill him on the spot, and directly eliminate him from the national examination.


    Therefore, the other side after a row of four knives, they quickly jump up, a whirl in the air, cool and incomparable fall to the ground.


    Be careful! Be careful


    Seeing the swordsman playing handsome, the examinee who just released the magic eye suddenly exclaimed.


    The magic eye examinee can see clearly that his companion, though he has hit all four knives and his strength is enough, the swallow has not been split into white light when he comes back.


    Four knife down, Yan returned between the legs and chest abdomen, left four white cut marks, but in addition, there is no other damage.


    The four white cutting marks are not enough to kill the return of the swallow. Even the skin of the swallow has not been completely cut off.


    Looking at his handsome opponent, he turned his body in the air and looked leisurely. Yan''s return was simply out of breath.


    Why, if you cut me four times, you have to do this?


    Although Yan came back to admit that he was really dangerous just now, but there was no way.


    The examinee on the opposite side has the talent of magic eye and martial spirit. At a glance, he controls Yan''s return.


    Originally, if the other side does not play handsome, but after four knives, and then with all his strength, and cut in the throat of Yan''s return, it is still possible to kill Yan''s return on the spot.


    But unfortunately, the other side thought it was a safe bet, so he patronized Shuai and didn''t make up for the most critical knife. In this case, it''s not polite for Yan to come back.


    With a cold hum, Yan came back and got rid of the control of the magic eye. Between the fingers of his left hand, Vientiane robbed the finger, and instantly penetrated the throat of the magic eye candidate.


    Then, Yan came back and instantly turned around, a dragon wagged its tail, and directly kicked the handsome, carefree spinning examinee out of the room.


    Putong


    The dog fell on the ground.


    Waving his limbs in confusion, the handsome examinee also tried to stand up. Unfortunately, Yan would not make a low-level mistake when he came back. A Vientiane robbery finger immediately penetrated his head.


    With a cold smile, Yan came back to know that now, there are still three opponents left. As long as he defeats these three opponents, he can successfully enter the second and final round of the national examination!


    However, with this lesson, Yan back dare not be careless again. Although there are only three opponents left, they have enough strength to kill Yan back.


    Between the meditation, the swallow returns and turns around, and runs the original energy in the dark crystal of the wood system. Once again, it merges into the nearby jungle and disappears completely.


    All the way to search, Yan came back to the right, and slowly touched the past.


    Finally, a burst of fierce fighting sound came from the front. Hearing this sound, Yan was stunned when she came back.


    All the way through, finally Yan came back to see two candidates in a regiment.Looking at the candidates who play ping-pong, Yan came back and frowned.


    Although there is no evidence and evidence, but instinctively, Yan returned to feel a little wrong, how can these two candidates, without any reason, play a group?


    You know, the other party must know that the number one examinee in this national examination is in this big contest.


    If you can''t get together and beat Yan together, the others won''t have any chance at all.


    After all, the rules of the game are there. Only the one who lives to the last can enter the next round of assessment. It has nothing to do with defeating several opponents.


    This round of assessment is very cruel, and the most important thing is that as long as you pass this round of assessment, you will be admitted to Qingmu University.


    The winner of the 10000 examinations will be the Aoki academy, which has enrolled 10000 students this year.


    The reason for the next round of assessment is not to eliminate the candidates, but to reward the students who have successfully passed the examination.


    No matter what the results of the next round of assessment, these 10000 people will enter the Qingmu University. The scores of the next round will determine the ranking of candidates in the Qingmu University.


    With the lesson just now, Yan came back and did not rush to move. Instead, he dodged beside and watched silently.


    After only observing for a short time, Yan came back with a sneer.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, the two examinees fought fiercely and fiercely, which could be said to be fatal and ferocious.


    But in such a state of struggle, the two men fought for a long time, not only failed to distinguish the winner from the loser, but seemed to be more and more fierce.


    If we say that these two are masters of Nirvana, Yan can understand when he comes back.


    After all, all the masters above Nirvana state have super high fighting quality, so it''s not easy to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    However, as a child of the spirit gathering environment, how high can the fighting accomplishment be? How can such a desperate fight last so long without any flaws?


    Not to mention three moves and two moves, but in fact The battle in the spirit gathering environment will never last too long. Basically, ten moves and eight moves are already the limit.


    But these two examinees, this tumbling, have played dozens of moves, but still can''t distinguish between the top and the bottom.


    Obviously, this is a trap, specially set for the return of swallows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1740

    Since he knows it''s a trap, Yan can''t see the truth when he comes back, but he won''t jump out of it.


    Between the thought of a move, Yan came back to move slowly, looking around.


    Quietly, Yan came back and finally found a white figure among the three ancient trees.


    Fixed eyes to see, this white figure, impressively is one of the two candidates who are fighting fiercely.


    After looking at the two figures, who were fighting endlessly, and the white dress examinee in front of him, Yan came back, holding his breath, and shooting out a Vientiane robbery finger in an instant.


    Vientiane robbery refers to a move, Yan came back and suddenly a flash, disappeared in the side of an ancient tree.


    Ah!


    A scream, the white examinee was instantly pierced through the heart, into white light, dissipated in the air.


    At the same time, the white figure of the two fighting figures, the white figure, instantly turned into a group of white light, dissipated in the air, disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the examinee immediately face panic, tightly holding the sword in his hand, and carefully looking around: "who! Come out! Have the ability to face me head-on! "


    In the face of the other party''s provocation, Yan''s return is of course impossible to come out. All the way through the search, soon Yan returned to find a green cloak, crawling in the depression of the grass, disguised as turf students.


    Looking at the examinee holding a crossbow arrow in his hand, he was absorbed in it. When Yan came back, he could not help laughing, but also snatched the fingers of all kinds of things and killed him instantly on the spot.


    Ah


    The scream before death suddenly made the remaining student more nervous, holding a sword and constantly rotating his body in case of the swallow coming back from the woods at any time.


    Unfortunately, in the face of such an opponent, is it necessary for Yan to come back?


    A Vientiane robbery finger, oblique shot from behind an ancient tree, instantly pierced the head of the last examinee.


    Until the white light dissipated, the swallow still didn''t show up when she came back.


    Although in fact, this competition, the Yan returns 99% to have already won.


    Or is it possible, after all, that the game is not over.


    As the saying goes, be careful to sail for ten thousand years, Yan will never be naive to play handsome, or stand up to ridicule the opponent, that is of no significance at all.


    However, in fact, Yan returned or too careful, this level of competition, can appear this level of ambush, is the limit.


    After all, they are only ten years old, and their ability is limited after all. What they can do is limited after all.


    With the last student turning into white light, suddenly Around the colorful light, Yan returned to the figure of a flash, appeared in the sky outside the battle preparation room.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Yan came back to see several faces with fear.


    Obviously, the first world war just now really scared these candidates.


    Especially the last three candidates, really do not know how they died.


    The saddest thing is that they didn''t see Yan come back until they died. In their mind, this guy was just like a ghost, and could not fight against it.


    Within 10 meters, a ray of light shot out of the freezing light, they could easily take away their lives. Even if they died, they did not know who was killed, or even how they died.


    Nodding to several opponents, the competition is so cruel that Yan can''t release water when he comes back, otherwise The one who was eliminated was his return.


    After receiving the number plate issued by the examiner, Yan returned and left the combat preparation room. In this way, Yan returned to become the first candidate to end the battle.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter how many times you finish. This assessment is not based on the time when the competition ends.


    After communicating with the examiners, Yan came back to learn that the assessment would continue for the next three days. It was not until three days later that the second round, which was also the last round of the national examination, would continue.


    According to the rules, Yan is not allowed to leave Nanming city in these three days. Even if the competition has been completed, he must stay here.


    With the number plate issued by the examiner, Yan can apply for a temporary dormitory for the next three days in the dormitory area of Nanming University.


    Of course, if you have money, you can go to a luxury hotel outside. As long as you don''t leave Nanming City, you can. There is no taboo.


    After careful consideration, Yan came back to find a dormitory to live in, and then directly transferred to the boa constrictor, toward the green wood City golden hair, to look for treasure.


    However, go to the dormitory, Yan returned to give up the idea decisively.


    Although, with the number plate, you can go to the dormitory area of Nanming University and apply for a dormitory temporarily.


    However, when Yan came back to find that the dormitory applied for was actually a group dormitory, she resolutely turned around and left.


    You know, once the swallow returns and transfers its soul to the boa constrictor, the human body falls into a state of lethargy.Therefore, in the group dormitory, it is not convenient at all.


    However, Yan returned and left Nanming University. After walking around for a while, she found a Jinfeng restaurant.


    Looking at the resplendent Golden Phoenix Restaurant and smelling the intoxicating food aroma in his nose, Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he came back.


    Although, even if you don''t eat for a few days, Yan will not be very hungry when he comes back. However, as a human being, eating is not only to satisfy hunger, but also to enjoy.


    Before, Yan came back without money, even if greedy, can only bear.


    But now it''s different. With money in his pocket, Yan naturally wants to eat something good and drink something good.


    Since last time, after eating the delicious food that Ye Ling sent him, Yan has become a snack completely.


    Although the body may not need, but have to say, for food, swallow return has a great interest.


    All the way to Jinfeng restaurant, soon Two beautiful maids met up and welcomed Yan back into the grand lobby of the restaurant.


    Sitting on the mahogany chair, the pretty maid quickly handed over the menu.


    Gently picked up the menu, Yan returned only a little look, then instantly widened his eyes.


    The golden wind restaurant, any dish, a pot of wine, requires a hundred taels of gold. Is this meal made of gold?


    In the past, faced with such an expensive meal, Yan must have got up and left when he came back. This is not the place where he should come at all, and the food here is not what he can afford.


    But now, of course, everything is different. With more than 100000 taels of gold, what can''t afford it?


    The key is that in the flying City, there are more gold and silver, just a few hundred taels of gold, only a drizzle.


    After ordering more than a dozen classic special dishes at one breath, Yan came back satisfied and leaned back on the chair, looking forward to a big meal for a while.


    Just between expectations, a fragrance of intoxication surged in, a hot figure, wearing a tight pink dress, swaying to come over.


    When she came near, the hot beauty first breathed a breath of fragrance at Yan''s return, and then said in a charming voice, "little brother Can I buy my sister a drink


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1741

    Nose smelling the girl''s wonderful fragrance, looking at the girl''s fiery figure, Yan came back and sniffed.


    Seriously, the fragrance that the girl sends out is really good. The fragrance alone is enough to make people tremble.


    Looking at the girl carefully, the girl is not only charming voice, fragrance charming, her body is also abnormal hot, face exquisite incomparable, let a person see under, can not help but love.


    A pink tight skirt, but also her embellishment of the fragrant incomparable, sexy.


    Although she didn''t know the pink skirt girl, she always relied on her heart''s preference to deal with affairs when she came back.


    Therefore, in the face of the pink skirt girl''s request, Yan came back very happily and nodded, reached out and motioned: "would you like to have two drinks? No problem Please sit down


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the pink skirt girl couldn''t help smiling, and sat down gently against Yan''s return.


    This pink skirt girl, who has been in her twenties, is very plump and full of feminine charm in every move.


    In particular, her jade arms and pink legs, crisp chest and buttocks, are extremely plump.


    Next to Yan''s return, she sat down. The pink skirt girl beamed with fragrance and said, "my name is Liuyan. What''s your name, little brother..."


    Gently swallowing saliva, looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, I don''t know why. When Yan comes back, she feels a little thirsty.


    Grabbing the water cup on the table, Yan came back and took a sip. After moistening his throat, he began to say, "my name is Yan return. I''m glad to meet you."


    Yan returns?


    Hearing the name of Yan''s return, Liu Yan couldn''t help but say, "I can''t help but drop the flowers. I''m familiar with Yan''s return. Your name is very sad."


    With a light smile, Yan came back and said, "maybe, this is the world. Sadness is far more than happiness, isn''t it?"


    With a smile, Liu Yan said, "Why are you here alone, your parents?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I''m alone, my mom and dad. I don''t know where I am."


    Between the two people chatting, the exquisite dishes were served one after another.


    Looking at the exquisite dishes of Yan''s return, Liu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she said with a smile: "Oh Little brother, you are so rich that you order so many expensive dishes. "


    After waving her hands, Yan came back and picked up the tableware and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if it''s expensive or not. The key is to have value for money. As long as it''s delicious, it doesn''t matter how expensive it is."


    While speaking, Yan came back to invite them. They picked up chopsticks and tasted the exquisite dishes.


    It is said that although the price of Jinfeng restaurant is incomparably expensive, any dish costs millions of copper, but to be honest, the price is not high.


    If these dishes are just ordinary wild vegetables and meat of domestic animals, that dish is more than 1 million, it is obviously robbery.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The green vegetables used in these dishes are all spiritual herbs, flowers and fruits, each of which is very expensive.


    As for the meat used, the lowest is from the sixth level monster, in fact, the force is equivalent to nirvana.


    The most surprising thing about Yan''s return was that some of the dishes even used the seven level monster, which was the ingredients produced by the monster of Wu Emperor''s realm.


    Therefore, a million yuan of this dish is really worth the money, and it is not a random asking price.


    Gently swallow the delicious food in the spoon into the stomach. In an instant, the rich aura flourishes and quickly diffuses and blends into the body of the swallow.


    After a look at the Taiji matsutake abalone soup, the swallow can''t help but marvel at its return. In this dish, every kind of food material is the top-notch, and the price is high, which is reasonable.


    Feel inside the body, that surging aura, Yan returned to be overjoyed.


    Although it is impossible to digest and absorb all the auras like the dense Dan Qi, it is surprising to find that a large part of these auras, about 30% of them, will be quickly absorbed by the body.


    After taking a bite of seven level Warcraft and five color Fengyang''s roast meat, the swallow came back feeling full of strong fragrance and delicious.


    However, the swallow came back very keen to find that although the meat was very delicious, 90% of the aura contained in it could not be digested and absorbed.


    Frowning, Yan came back and took a small bowl in front of her and took a sip.


    This small bowl of sugar water is ginseng and snow lotus soup. After a sip, the swallow only feels a fresh energy, which suddenly spreads in the body.


    Under the feeling of the swallow''s return, more than 60% of its abundant energy can be directly digested and absorbed, transformed into its own energy and perfectly absorbed by the body.


    Among all the foods, meat is the best to eat, but the aura contained in it can hardly be absorbed, and more than 90% of it is lost.In terms of digestion and absorption, all kinds of spiritual grasses, flowers and fruits Although the taste list, not so delicious, so delicious sweet, but it contains more than 60% of the aura, can be directly absorbed by the body.


    When Yan came back to eat happily, Liu Yan picked up the wine pot and poured a small cup of green wine for each of them.


    With a smile, Liu Yan picked up her glass and said, "come on Little brother, let''s have a toast... "


    Nodding, Yan came back three or two swallows down the food in his mouth, gently picked up the wine cup, and Liu Yan gently touched it, and then the green water wine in the cup was drunk!


    Ziliu


    With a slight sound, the swallow only felt a cool air flow from its mouth and instantly poured into its stomach.


    At first, it was cool air, but next moment As if someone lit a fire, from the mouth to the stomach, as if burning.


    SiHa


    Taking a sharp breath, Yan came back with a big mouth and said in pain, "what the hell is this? Is it so spicy? "


    With a smile, the pink girl said with a smile: "this is the famous bamboo leaf green of Jinfeng restaurant. This pot will cost three million yuan."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "what kind of broken thing is so expensive? Isn''t it spending money to find the punishment?"


    Gently covering his mouth, a message sexy smile, soft voice: "this is made of flowers, fruits, and herbs, very expensive, ordinary people can''t afford to drink."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and was about to speak. The next moment But he was stunned there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1742

    In the feeling of the swallow''s return, the hot air flow slowly spreads from the stomach to the surrounding area.


    The warm air flows directly into the meridians, flows towards the whole body, and is quickly absorbed by the whole body.


    Although only drink a small cup, but Yan can clearly feel that his strength is improving rapidly.


    Looking at the wine in the glass, Yan came back stunned. The effect was comparable to the dense Dan Qi!


    The proportion of absorption is not a problem. The most important thing is that the aura produced by this kind of wine is of too high quality. After drinking only a small cup and adding the dishes we ate before, the swallow will come back to the Earth Spirit heaven and Earth Spirit double heaven!


    Eating, drinking and drinking have actually promoted a state of mind


    Looking at Yan''s return, she was stunned and looked unbelievable. Liu Yanjiao said: "although you are still young, but All men want to drink, and those who can''t drink are not men! "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan couldn''t help straightening out her chest when she came back. If it was in other aspects, he might not be too serious, too strong, whatever she said.


    But in front of such a sexy and charming beauty, how can Yan come back to admit that she is not a man!


    More importantly, Yan''s return is inseparable from this wine, a mouthful of wine is equivalent to a group of dense Dan Qi, such a good thing, how can he easily miss?


    Up to now, the return of the swallow has been groped out. With the core of hollow willow as the main body, the Vientiane void Dharma body is very easy to absorb the aura of wood.


    If the source of aura is animal meat, the absorption effect of this body is extremely poor, almost equivalent to eating for nothing.


    However, if the source of aura is lingcao, Linghua, lingguo, and various spiritual herbs, the absorption efficiency is extremely high, and the lowest is 60%.


    In particular, the bamboo leaf green has reached 90% of the horror!


    If the bamboo leaves are really made of flowers, fruits and grasses, then it will be all right.


    Generally speaking, Yan returned to believe that the bamboo leaf green contains flowers, fruits and grasses, but the content is certainly not high. Generally speaking, it should be mainly made of LingMi.


    He had to hold his chest strong. When Yan came back, he said: "although the bamboo leaf green is not good to drink, if I insist on drinking it, I can still drink a lot, at least More than you drink


    Oh?


    Charming big eyes a turn, that Liu Yan charming way: "elder sister, I can drink very much, you don''t talk big!"


    Disdainful of the skimming mouth, Yan came back to knock on the table, a loud voice: "come on! Give me another ten pots of bamboo leaf green! "


    Ten pots!


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan could not help but stare at her beautiful eyes, white and tender hands, gently covering her red lips, and her face was full of surprise.


    Wine tray!


    Yes, in fact Liu Yan is from the slums of Nanming City, employed by Jinfeng restaurant as a professional wine shop.


    Of course, this kind of wine tray is not a liar. What Liu Yan wants to do is to try to make the guests have a good time and have a good time, and then drink as much as possible.


    According to the amount of guests drink, Liu Yan will have a lot of commission, which is exactly how she makes a living.


    Since she was 18 years old, Liu Yan has joined Jinfeng restaurant. Up to now, she has been working here for six years.


    In the past six years, she has seen so many people of all kinds, but it is the first time that she has seen so many people, such as Yan, who is so rich, so generous and so young.


    Soon, ten pots of green bamboo leaves were brought up and displayed in front of Yan and Liu Yan.


    Three hundred thousand pot, ten pot is 30 million, that is 3000 taels of gold!


    The so-called big tycoon, the most extravagant performance, is nothing but a large sum of money.


    But Yan came back, only a meal, just drinks, spent 3000 Liang, this level of rich, Liu Yan has not seen for a long time.


    This


    Nervous swallow mouth saliva, Liu Yan way: "you still don''t want so much, this bamboo leaf green is super expensive, just this ten pots, want 3000 Liang gold!"


    Three thousand taels of gold?


    Disdain of the skim mouth, swallow back, right hand between a wave, three large boxes suddenly appeared on the ground next to.


    Pointing to the maid beside her, Yan came back and said, "here are three thousand taels of gold. I''ll settle the money for the wine first, so as to save our sister Liu Yan''s fear that I can''t pay the bill."


    Looking at the three big boxes, the maid couldn''t help but look at her.


    Generally speaking, those real tycoons pay their bills with gold tickets. Who will be free to resist three boxes of gold and go to restaurants for dinner.


    However, gold ingots are also money, and they can be settled as long as they are real.


    She bowed respectfully to Yan''s return. The maid walked all the way to the three big wooden boxes, gently lifted the lids, and suddenly The golden light filled the whole banquet hall.There are three large boxes, each of which is lined up with a hundred gold ingots, each of which is twelve.


    It doesn''t need to be counted. Three large boxes are exactly 3000 taels of gold.


    Soon, after verification, these gold are real gold, there is no problem at all.


    Seeing the waiter carry away the three boxes of Jin Yuanbao, the message can''t help but gape. This child is really so rich! That''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s surprised appearance, Yan came back and said, "come on, isn''t it drinking?"? Let''s drink. "


    This


    Hesitating to see Yan return, Liu Yan said: "you this It''s too much. This wine is very strong


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "the thing you picked up is that you said you can''t drink, even if you can''t be a man."


    With a wry smile, although Liu Yan has been in this line for many years, but really speaking, her drinking capacity is not big.


    She can still resist drinking three or two jugs at leisure, but if she drinks five or six pots, she will not wake up.


    This bamboo leaf green is strong liquor, even the strong liquor in the strong liquor, even if is the most able to drink the man, also cannot drink too much.


    In the past few years, although she has also drunk a lot, in fact, it is the first time that she can take out 3000 taels of gold to buy wine in a meal.


    The rich guest is not without, but the rich guest''s money is also the money, they also reluctant to spend.


    No matter how much wine you buy, there are not many that really get into Liu Yan''s stomach. There are only three or two pots at most. If you buy more wine, the other party will be reluctant to give up.


    But now, there are ten pots of wine here, and the attitude of watching Yan return is obviously to drink five bottles for one person.


    In this way, Liu Yan had to drink a full five pots, and he had to be drunk.


    However, she seems to have been unable to refuse, Yan returned to pay all the money, she started the matter, now do not drink, once Yan returned to anger, her work will not be.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1743

    After a careful look at Yan''s return, Liu yanmeng gritted his teeth and resolutely said, "OK, how do you want to drink it? I''ll go all out today and sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Hearing Liu Yan''s heroic words, Yan came back laughing and said, "OK, I''m going to prove that I''m a man after Yan''s return Drink it


    While talking, Yan came back to help Liu Yan fill the wine, touched the glass gently, and drank it.


    In the face of this, Liu Yan couldn''t refuse. Learning from the appearance of Yan''s return, she looked up and drank up the wine.


    Although she knew that these drinks would go on, she would definitely die of drunkenness.


    But generally speaking, Liu Yan is not worried.


    In the past five or six years, many people have made her ideas, but For a long time, Liu Yan has been on guard well. She refuses to drink more and does not give the other party any opportunities to take advantage of.


    Therefore, although she has been working here for six years, many people have been greedy for her, but no one has ever taken advantage of her.


    But today is different. Yan is only a child when he comes back, especially when he looks at the number plate he wears on his chest. Obviously, he is a candidate who has come to participate in the examination of alchemy Normal University.


    That is to say, Yan is only a 10-year-old when she comes back. Even if she is drunk, what can happen? What can he do about himself?


    Liu Yan comes from a slum. Although she has a job now, she doesn''t leave there.


    Every month, her salary and tips will be brought back to the slums to take care of the street children in the slums of Nanming city For a child about ten years old, she really knows too much, not even a man.


    As for Yan''s return, he didn''t think so much about it.


    To tell you the truth, this so-called wine is the most difficult thing to drink in the world when the swallow comes back.


    If he is just a person, a cup of such a drink, he must be hard to die, no matter how big the benefits, he can not drink too much.


    But now, with such a beautiful, sexy and charming big sister to drink with him, this kind of pain seems to be reduced a lot, drinking this matter, has become less unbearable.


    On this side, Yan had to drink in order to improve his strength, and drinking was so painful, so He purposely increased the speed of drinking and shortened the time of suffering.


    On the other side, Liu Yan knows how much alcohol she can drink. If she drinks slowly, she will be drunk for a while.


    She realized that she was able to finish all the drinks in order to speed up her drinking.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan came back and Liu Yan, as if in a competition. You and I drank a cup of wine, and even did not eat food.


    Speaking of slow, but in fact, the speed of two people drinking is very fast, a pot of wine, soon into the two people''s stomach.


    Feeling the strong and incomparable aura of grass and trees, feeling a lot of aura, constantly pouring into the body, being absorbed by the whole body. When the swallow comes back, it can feel that its own strength is slowly, but it is extremely firm to improve.


    Three, four, five, six


    Finally, when the ten pots of wine, together with the first pot, were eleven pots of bamboo leaf green. When all of them were drunk, the state of Yan''s return went up five levels, reaching the six levels of Earth Spirit!


    Although he still wanted to continue drinking, Yan came back to know that he could not drink any more.


    In the eyes of Yan''s return, the figures are shaking. If you drink it again, you will not know anything about it.


    Take a look at Liu Yan beside her. She is in better condition. After all She is already 24 years old this year, and her strength is already the triple heaven of yin and Yang.


    What''s more, Liu Yan''s digestion and absorption system can''t compare with the return of swallows.


    Although I had drunk so much wine, the wine was still in Liu Yan''s stomach. I only digested and absorbed less than 30% of it. Therefore, it was still able to resist for the time being.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "well, I''m a man now?"


    With a bitter smile, Liu Yan said: "calculate! Of course, you are one of the most manly people I have ever seen in my life


    Hey, hey


    Proud of a smile, Yan came back and said: "no, I''m about to get drunk, there are no guest rooms here, I want to sleep."


    Shaking and standing up, Liu Yan said, "there are no guest rooms. This is a restaurant, not a hotel, but If you are really sleepy, you can go to my dorm to sleep for a while


    Ok Ok


    Dazzled, she stood up. When she came back, she said, "well Then I will trouble sister Liu Yan. "


    Looking at Yan''s return and shaking her body, she looks as if she may fall down at any time. Liu Yan reaches out her hand in a hurry and helps Yan return. She staggers towards the dormitory.


    Originally, no matter what, Liu Yan can''t let any man enter his dormitory.For Liu Yan, the dormitory is her boudoir, a forbidden area for girls'' home. No man can enter except her husband.


    However, in Liu Yan''s heart, this swallow returns is just a child, not even a man at all.


    What''s more, what''s more, the reason why Yan came back to drink like this was because she was so proud of the fire, so She has the responsibility, also has the duty, settles the good Yan to return.


    If Yan is allowed to come back drunk and leave, once drunk on the roadside, it will be too dangerous, anything can happen.


    With Liu Yan''s help, they soon arrived at Liu Yan''s dormitory. They were dizzy. As soon as Yan came back, she fell into bed and fell asleep.


    Looking at the innocent and beautiful face of Yan''s return from deep sleep, Liu Yan can''t help but smile lazily and charmingly. This boy is really handsome and looks better than her.


    Although not willing to admit, but they can not deceive themselves, Liu Yan knows that the reason why he let him into his boudoir, and even sleep in his own bed, a large part of the reason is that she has a good opinion of this beautiful boy.


    After patting her hot face, Liu Yan turned around and walked into the bathroom next to her. She poured some cold water and washed her face, trying to make herself sober.


    But in fact, with the passage of time, the liquor in Liu Yan''s stomach was quickly absorbed, especially after she bent down to wash her face. As soon as she got up, the wine Rose and the whole world was spinning.


    Shaking out of the bathroom, Liu Yan only felt that the world was spinning around, and there was no root under her feet. She staggered several times and fell on the bed. Then she completely lost consciousness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1744

    This sleep, Yan returned to the soul, instantly transferred to the body of the boa constrictor.


    Shaking his head, the dizziness after the hangover disappeared in an instant.


    Looking around, nine little girls, each occupying a position, concentrate on training.


    What makes Yan return to notice most is that the three Tianxiang foxes are getting closer and closer to Nirvana, and the sixth tail is more and more sound. It is almost no different from the other five tails.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Yan came back to know that these three little foxes would soon break through Nirvana and possess the ability to transform themselves into forms, but they didn''t know What kind of beauties can these three little foxes turn into.


    At the thought of the three fox niangs, Yan came back and couldn''t help but think of Liu Yan and her fiery and graceful figure, which was really different from that of men.


    After shaking his head, Yan came back and thought. White light flashed through his mind. The next moment Yan returned and disappeared in the cave and appeared in the ancient wood village.


    Look around, tens of thousands of people in the trees between the rapid jump, hard work.


    With more and more people moving here, the scale of ancient village is also expanding rapidly.


    Fortunately, zuogumu village is built on the original ancient trees. The diameter of these ancient trees is more than 10 meters, and the height is more than 100 meters. It is absolutely no problem to live in tens of millions of people within a hundred Li radius.


    Seeing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman met him at the first time.


    Looking at Yan''s return with excitement, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "how is the assessment finished?"


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "yes, the first round of assessment is over, everything is going well."


    Looking at Yan''s return seriously, situ Wanli said: "we discussed with each other and finally decided that you should go to Qingmu city later."


    Nodding with approval, Stu Leiman said: "the most important thing now is to go to the surrounding cities first and rescue all the surviving human beings. This can''t wait."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan returned and said, "this is not really a conflict. I will ask the sky eagle to take the positioning mangzhu to Qingmu City, and I will be responsible for rescuing the surviving human beings in the surrounding cities."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the eyes of the three people on the opposite side lit up. After a little thinking, they cheered loudly at the same time.


    Soon, Yan came back and called the sky eagle, and gave him a positioning mangzhu. He asked him to take the positioning mangzhu to the vicinity of Qingmu city and hide it in the jungle outside Qingmu city.


    After receiving the order, the empty Eagle nodded and agreed to go down. After swallowing the positioning mang bead, it instantly cut through the sky and drove towards the direction of Qingmu city.


    Although standing here, you can see the towering tower of Qingmu City, but in fact, it is very far away from Qingmu city.


    The reason why we can see the tower is not because it is close, but because it is too big and too high.


    Seeing the empty Eagle go away quickly, Stu Leiman looked back at Yan and said coldly: "there are ten kinds of python, including flying python, swamp python, jungle python, deep water python, mountain Python Ten kinds. "


    As he spoke, he took out a map, circled a rectangular area on the map with his finger and said: "basically, from here to Qingmu City, all the python people are the territory."


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said: "from Tiantai Mountain to Qingmu City, there are ten big cities, which are occupied by the ten races of the python people."


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "do you mean that I want to unify the whole Python family?"


    Looking at Yan''s return with admiration, Shangguan Qianqiu said with a smile: "yes, it''s the most appropriate to unify the whole Python clan with your identity as a python."


    After taking a long breath, situ Wanli said: "there are tens of millions of troops of the python clan, and their fighting power has reached the level of Emperor Wu. Therefore As long as you take the python clan, you will have an identity and status in the demon clan, and there will be more things you can do. "


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "the most important thing is that there are a large number of human beings in the city occupied by the big race. If they are rescued, the total number will be more than one million, or even more than two million!"


    Hearing the words of Sima Leiman, Shangguan Qianqiu suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "don''t underestimate these ten cities, you know These ten cities are the eastern states, which are specially responsible for training and training alchemists. "


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head quickly, situ Wanli said: "the eastern states, the cities specially responsible for the teaching of basic training, are these ten cities. Other cities are mainly responsible for production, not teaching."


    Listening to the three of you and me, Yan came back and said, "you mean, if I can save all the human beings in these ten cities, I will inherit the details of Qingmu academy?"


    He nodded his head and said, "yes The past of the Eastern States has been destroyed, but the future of the Eastern States lies in these ten citiesExcited to see Yan''s return, situ Wanli said: "the details of the eastern states for thousands of years are all in these ten cities. They are the last hope of mankind. In any case, we must rescue them as soon as possible."


    He nodded clearly. Yan came back to know that a large number of senior alchemists had died in the turmoil a hundred years ago, and it was impossible to find them back.


    The alchemists of the old generation, who are still alive, can be said to be rare. They have not played a significant role in the overall situation of mankind.


    However, a new generation of alchemists, after experiencing human suffering, have gradually begun to rise. As long as these people can be rescued and gathered together, they are a powerful force that can change the world.


    After a long breath, Yan came back and said, "now, what kind of state have these alchemists reached? Can they be of great use?"


    After nodding his head, situ Wanli said: "the worst of these alchemists is the five grade alchemists. They can refine Yin and Yang pills skillfully, and even many people can refine Nirvana pills!"


    Hearing this, Yan came back nervous and cautiously said, "well, how many of these people can skillfully refine Nirvana?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, situ Wanli pondered for a moment, and then resolutely said, "I don''t know that, but No matter how miserable it is, there should be more than 100000 people. "


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of situ Wanli, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when he came back.


    Up to now, there are only a few alchemists who can refine Nirvana Pill on the side of the Terrans. There are only one or two hundred alchemists who can make Nirvana pills. They do not play a very important role.


    However, there are at least more than 100000 alchemists who can skillfully refine Nirvana pills in the ten major cities here. Once these people are gathered together, it is just crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1745

    If you refine one Nirvana pill a day, you can create 100000 Nirvana masters in one day.


    One hundred days means ten million. This force is absolutely subversive.


    Yan returned and said, "in this case, it should not be too late. I will rescue all the human beings in these ten cities as soon as possible and transfer them to Tiantai Mountain."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "by the way, you say Should I transfer these alchemists back to the Terran territory, then... "


    Stop it!


    Not waiting for Yan to come back and finish speaking, Shangguan Qianqiu was absolutely just him, frowning and saying, "the situation is very complicated on the Terran side. Don''t do this for the time being."


    Is it complicated?


    Hearing the words of Shangguan Qianqiu, Yan frowned when she came back. Obviously, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of Shangguan Qianqiu.


    Nodding, situ Wanli said: "yes, although I''m in the demon clan, I''ve heard a lot about the chaos of the Terran. It''s really not suitable for the transfer now."


    After seeing Yan''s return, situ Wanli continued: "on the Terran side, under the commander-in-chief of Shuishui Xiang, the seven major generals of the Terran stood in the front line to fight against the whole demon clan alliance."


    With a sigh, situ Wanli continued: "however, the royal family of big Chu seems very dissatisfied with this situation, and has always wanted to incorporate Shuishui Xiang and her seven generals."


    With a sneer, situ Leiman said scornfully: "it''s fake to recruit the seven generals. The real purpose of the big Chu royal family is to take over the military power to the great Chu royal family after taking control of the political power."


    Listening to the two people''s words, Yan came back puzzled and said, "no, the royal family of big Chu is not the home of emperors? Do you mean Isn''t military power in their hands yet? "


    Seeing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "in name, but not in fact. After all The troops of the seven great generals of the Terran family are private soldiers of other families. They only obey the orders of the seven generals and ignore the royal family of the great Chu state. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "those seven generals are too wrong. After all, the royal family of the big Chu is the common leader of the clan in name, so it''s not good to be in power..."


    With a bitter smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "it''s not what you think, in fact In the hands of the great Chu royal family, there were 90% of the troops of the whole people, with a total force of more than one billion! "


    A billion troops!


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "what''s the use of more soldiers? The emperor of the great Chu royal family is merciless. He is really a man as his name is. He is cold-blooded and merciless. He has made great achievements. In a hundred years, he has wiped out the most valuable one billion troops of this clan! "


    One billion troops in a century!


    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan can''t believe his ears when he comes back.


    With a cold hum, Shangguan Qianqiu said with a gloomy look: "guarding the natural moat, you can actually sit on it, but the Chu heartless had to establish unworthy feats, attack repeatedly and fight personally for many times. As a result..."


    While speaking, Shangguan Qianqiu shrugged his shoulders with disdain. Situ Wanli and situ Leiman also looked disgusted.


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "it''s so. It''s no wonder that if I were the seven generals, it would be impossible for me to hand over the military power to the royal family of Chu."


    With a sigh, situ Wanli said: "once the seven generals of the Terran family are handed over to the general, the Chu heartless will take another imperial expedition, and the human race will be completely destroyed."


    With a mocking smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "it is only the common people who are completely ruined. The royal family of the great Chu can take refuge in the real spiritual world through the ancient star road. People are not afraid at all."


    Yeah, yeah


    After nodding his head again and again, situ Leiman said angrily: "I heard that the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom, relying on the heaven and earth world, is full of spirit and has many experts, and even has the idea of conquering the real spiritual world."


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said with disdain: "no idea, in fact They once sent a hundred thousand troops in the realm of Emperor Wu, trying to invade the land of true spirit through the ancient road of stars. "


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back with a frown and said in a cold voice, "have you ever invaded? What was the result? "


    Disdainful smile, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "the result? What else could it be? The 100000 army was sniped by the three giants of Zhenling world military headquarters on the ancient star road. "


    Hey, hey


    When it comes to excitement, Shangguan Qianqiu''s eyes are bright and frightening. He shakes his head and says, "the thunder Eagle emperor, even the top ten generals of the Chu royal family, Wu Jingxue, leads the 3000 Jing heavenly army and 30000 Blood Sword guards, and rushes back and forth."


    With a sigh of admiration, Shangguan Qianqiu shook his head and said, "the most terrible thing is that the mysterious Lord Mo Wang sent out millions of war puppets, and in a direct wave, he killed 100000 troops."


    With a sigh, situ Wanli said: "finally, the emperor of the Terran, Dongfang Tianxiu, went to the ancient star road, but he suffered a great loss under the thunder Eagle emperor and almost didn''t come back!"Hiss


    Heard three people you a word, I a word of narration, Yan returned to take a long breath of cold air.


    Now, when Yan returns, she doesn''t want to send these precious talents back to the Terrans.


    It''s not that Yan came back selfish. It''s true that the royal family of big Chu is a little out of tune. What have they done?


    We should know that both the emperor and Empress of the great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth, or the royal family of great Chu in the real spiritual world, are the children of Chu Xingyun, and they are half blood relatives.


    However, that Chu heartless is really ruthless enough. For the sake of rights and interests, he even tries to invade the real spiritual world. Who will trust him?


    With a long sigh, Yan came back and said, "no, I can guarantee myself and treat everyone well, but I can''t guarantee that others will be like me."


    Nodding his head, Leiman stu said, "yes, now you have your own territory, and you also have a huge army of demon clans, which can guarantee your own interests. You don''t need to give your hope to others."


    Looking at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "with me, with the help of situ Laoer, if we can tame the whole Python clan again, everything is possible. We can be like the seven great generals of the Terran family, and rely on our own strength to protect the Terran, rather than relying on others."


    Clenching his fist tightly, situ Wanli said: "it has been proved that relying on others is not reliable. If you have the heart, it is the safest thing to start with me."


    After a pause, situ Wanli said, "if you really want to, you can contact Shuixiang and the seven generals of the Terran family. They They are the people who are really dedicated to the people and have the heart to save the world. "


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and shook her head and said, "forget it, the world is too complicated. For the time being, we''d better bury ourselves in development. After I know everything, I''ll decide who to cooperate with to save the Terran and the world together."


    Yes


    Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, situ Leiman, looked at each other, and then Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, the top priority is to subdue the python clan and rescue the Terran. The last and most precious one is the one million alchemists!"


    Nodding, Yan came back to speak, but suddenly felt that the Terran side of the body, seems to be continuously touched.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "well, there is something wrong with my Terran body. I''ll deal with it first. When I come back, I''ll take over the python clan immediately."


    As she spoke, Yan came back to the cave and transferred her consciousness back to the human body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1746

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The crackling sound, in the narrow dormitory, sound into a piece of


    As soon as Yan came back, she was slapped in a series of slaps and was dazed, regardless of the southeast or northwest.


    Struggling to sit up, Yan came back and looked around. Liu Yan, dressed in a small pink pocket, sat on the bed with her hands flying in circles, beating Yan back.


    Hello! Hello Why are you hitting people? Are you crazy?


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, Liu Yan finally stopped her hands and gasped: "are you OK to ask me? Don''t you know what you do yourself? "


    Looking at Liu Yan blankly, Yan came back and said, "what have I done? You don''t know why! "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Just now, after a night''s sleep, Liu Yan finally woke up, but as soon as she opened her eyes, she was silly.


    On the big bed, a mess, Liu Yan''s clothes, also in a mess, lost all over the ground, the whole body up and down, Liu Yan only left a small pocket.


    Liu Yan''s pocket itself is a little small, so the chest, most of the exposed, jade arms and legs, jade muscle snow, it is difficult to cover up.


    It''s no big deal to be naked, after all She usually sleeps like this.


    But the most let Liu Yan collapse is that in her arms, there is a boy wearing only shorts!


    Liu Yan usually sleeps with a big baby, so As soon as she woke up, she found that she was facing her face and hugging the little boy tightly in her arms.


    That kind of fragrant and charming, immediately let Liu Yan blush incomparably, under the shame and anger, then fiercely pushed him away, hands a thump, directly to the Yan back to pat dizzy.


    Seeing Liu Yan stop moving, Yan returns to stare at the bright and vivid Liu Yan in front of him. Although he doesn''t understand clearly, the beautiful impact still makes Yan come back to look straight.


    Watch! Look at


    Looking at the wide eyes of Yan''s return, Liu Yan was embarrassed and angry. She raised her hand again and patted Yan back.


    In the face of this, Yan return of course can not be passively beaten, directly stretched out his hands, a grasp of Liu Yan''s hands.


    When her hands were made, Liu Yan was shocked and ashamed, and said angrily, "you What are you up to? Let go... "


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "I don''t let it go. Why do you always want to hit people? What''s wrong with me? Do you always want to hit me?"


    Looking at Yan''s return with shame, Liu Yan''s chest heaved violently: "haven''t you made a mistake? Then I ask you, how did you appear in my bed? Did you deliberately intoxicate me and then plot against me? "


    Intentionally intoxicating you?


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back in astonishment and said, "who irrigated whom? You say you can''t drink. You''re not a man. What''s more What do you mean by plotting against the law? "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, memories have returned to Liu Yan''s consciousness. After careful consideration, it is indeed the Yan''s return that she poured.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that such a little boy can''t understand any conspiracy. Even if her jade body appears in front of him, he can''t do anything. The little boy at this age is still ignorant.


    Wrinkled willow eyebrows, Liu Yan said: "then you say, how did you appear in my bed? And What''s the matter with my clothes? "


    Holding her forehead in pain, Yan came back and said, "you invited me to sleep here. As for your clothes, how can I know what''s going on? Anyway, I''m sleeping dead. I''m sure I didn''t take it off."


    This


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan frowned and thought about it carefully It was she who didn''t trust Yan to come back and leave drunk. She was afraid that he would have an accident, so she invited him to her dormitory.


    As for clothes, this is really not clear.


    Vaguely, Liu Yan remembered that she went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then came out, feeling that the world was spinning, and then back There''s no memory.


    Looking at the clothes thrown everywhere, Liu Yan could not help blushing. Although it seemed that the scene was very suspicious, it was very much like the scene of some kind of scene.


    But now think about it, this dress is probably her own take off, if not, there is no way, because she really can not remember.


    With a frown in pain, Liu Yan said, "what should I do now..."


    Puzzled to see Liu Yan, Yan came back and said: "what to do? Anyway, it''s none of my business. I''ll go on sleeping. You mustn''t disturb me


    While speaking, Yan came back and lay down again, planning to return to Tiantai Mountain and start his own journey.


    Liu Yan did not have a good way. Although she felt that she had suffered a great loss, she did not feel that way when she came back.


    What makes her helpless is that she has the heart to let him be responsible, but this is just a 10-year-old child. What can he be responsible for? Marry her? How could it be


    With Yan''s return, he is a spendthrift, not to mention marrying her. Even if she is willing to be a girl for him, people are not rare.In this troubled times, people are the least valuable. There are many beautiful girls. As long as they have money, they don''t have to have as many as they want?


    Shaking his head, Liu Yan with a sad smile, got up and picked up the clothes all over the place one by one and put them on slowly.


    Soon, Liu Yan tidied up and looked back to see the swallow who had fallen into deep sleep again on the bed. Liu Yan sighed and let it go Although she suffered a great loss, but fortunately, it was the people she liked and even liked who took advantage of her.


    After finishing, Liu Yan looked at the time, and it was time to go to work again. She had to go out to work.


    Let alone Liu Yan''s side, the other side When Yan returns, she switches her consciousness to the body of the boa constrictor, and then directly performs the dimensional shuttle. After folding the space, she appears in the flying city where the python is located.


    As soon as Yan came back, the one hundred meter long super Python rushed over.


    Far away, the super Python said in a loud voice: "King A huge vault has been found over there. Would you like to go and have a look? "


    Vault!


    Hearing the name, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back. She said excitedly, "have you found the vault? Where is it? Come on Take me over and have a look


    In the face of the command of Yan''s return, the super Python did not say much about it. As soon as the body shot, it suddenly rose into the air. The fleshy membrane on both sides of the body opened and flew towards the east of the city.


    Following the super python, soon Yan returned and arrived at the entrance of an underground vault.


    Along the narrow passage, I have been walking for a quarter of an hour, and finally Yan returned and appeared in a huge underground cavern.


    WOW!


    As soon as he entered the cave hall, Yan came back and exclaimed.


    Looking around, the huge cave hall is full of gold. The golden light is almost to flash the eyes of the swallow coming back.


    Looking at the excited appearance of Yan''s return, the super Python frowned and said, "king, why do you want this kind of metal? This kind of metal is very soft. It can''t be used as weapons or armor. What''s the use of it? "


    In the face of the super Python''s inquiry, Yan returns and shakes her head, and answers lazily.


    Not to mention that this gold is the currency of human circulation, the most important thing is that gold is the most precious, refining King''s utensils, imperial weapons, and even imperial soldiers, essential rare and precious heavy metals.


    Moreover, even if it is completely useless, the gold is really the most beautiful metal in color. Whether it is used for jewelry or pendant, it is irreplaceable.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "how much gold is there? Have you made any statistics? "


    Nodding, the super Python said: "statistics, there are a million gold bricks here, each one weighs 1000 Liang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1747

    A million dollars! One thousand taels each? This


    In the face of this number, Yan came back and was just silly. After a little calculation, the gold here is worth a billion taels!


    Not daring to neglect, Yan returned to open his mouth fiercely. As soon as he inhaled, the Gold Mountains in the cave hall disappeared one after another, and they were put into a huge dimensional space by Yan''s return.


    Although there are so many bricks and ten huge Gold Mountains piled up, the dimensional space for Yan''s return is enormous. It is not a problem to install these bricks.


    After loading all the gold bricks, the swallow came back to the ancient village with the help of dimensional shuttle and Space folding.


    As soon as he appeared, Yan came back and found Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli. He took out a piece of gold brick and asked, "I found a lot of gold bricks in Feitian city. There are billions of taels of gold. What''s the matter with these gold?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu was stunned at first and then said with a smile, "you boy, you are lucky enough to find the vault!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "answer me first. What''s the matter with these bricks?"


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "more than 100 years ago, before the great disaster, human beings planned to replace the spirit stone with gold, silver and bronze as currency in circulation."


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu in doubt, Yan came back and said, "why do you have to use gold to replace the spirit stone? It seems a little superfluous. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, situ Wanli said, "how can we make such a fuss? You know The magic rocket of human beings and the sharp golden arrow of high wind are all refined with spirit stone, so Lingshi has become the most important strategic material. It is not suitable to continue to be used as currency. "


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, this is imperative, but Just after the gold was transported to the cities and into the coffers, the catastrophe began


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Qianqiu pause, and then continue: "these gold, is the contribution of the abyss, every super city, there is a such vault."


    Hiss


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan''s eyes suddenly widened when he came back, and said in an incredible way: "so, I can find a million bricks in every city?"


    "What! A million dollars Hearing Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "how can there be so many? You know One or two gold is worth ten thousand copper. If you have a billion taels of gold, you will equal ten trillion copper. This is impossible! "


    In the face of Shangguan Qianqiu''s query, Yan returned with no nonsense, and directly collected Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli into the dimensional space.


    Looking at the ten huge golden mountains in the dimensional space, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were just silly.


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "obviously, these gold must be refined into gold ingots, and then circulated throughout the eastern states."


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said, "yes, a billion taels of gold, which is definitely not the amount that a city should have, but the share of the whole eastern states."


    Share of the eastern states?


    In the face of situ Wanli''s words, Yan returned with a puzzled face, and obviously did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Faced with doubts about Yan''s return, situ Wanli said: "more than 100 years ago, the abyss clan paid 10 billion taels of gold in exchange for all the spirit stones accumulated by the people."


    After a pause, situ Wanli continued: "the 10 billion taels of gold, of which 5 billion were transported to the black gold city in the western part of the country, were used to refine King''s and imperial vessels in batches to strengthen the army''s equipment."


    Nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "yes, the remaining 5 billion taels of gold are divided into five parts and sent to the five major states in the East, West, north, South and north respectively to replace Lingshi and become a new currency."


    Hearing the words of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back. She said excitedly, "so, the southern states only have one billion taels of gold, and the other four billion taels are all in the four fallen States?"


    Shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said in a deep voice: "the southern states have only about one billion taels of gold, but the other four major states have not only 4.0 billion taels of gold, but 9 billion taels of gold!"


    What! Nine billion?


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back in a daze, then patted her forehead and said, "yes, yes, yes I''ve forgotten the five billion taels of gold that went to BLACKGOLD city to make equipment. "


    Smiling at Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "now, you are really rich. You own as much gold as the whole southern states."


    Hey, hey


    When he heard the words of "eight hundred million yuan", he was most happy when he got back from the four hundred million yuan state.


    It''s a pity that For the time being, I''m afraid there will not be such a good thing. All the gold lost in the Eastern States has been in his hands. As for the three major states, the north, the west, the middle and so on, they can''t go yet.In any case, he is now so rich that he doesn''t have to worry about money in his life.


    Happy to return to the cave, Yan returned to put all the gold bricks out, piled up in the huge cave, for a time, the whole cave, become brilliant.


    Seeing that Yan came back and poured out so many gold bricks, the nine little girls jumped up and down in the golden mountains. They were very happy.


    Flying back to the city of Xiaoyan, she didn''t notice how long it was before flying back.


    Looking at the flying King deeply, Yan came back and said, "next, I plan to unify the python people and dominate these ten cities, so I need your help! "


    In the face of Yan''s return, the flying King frowned and said, "it''s not difficult to unify the python family, but the difficulty lies in that the python family has an emperor''s respect!"


    Hearing the words of flying king, Yan couldn''t help frowning when he came back. Although he didn''t feel the power of emperor Zun, there is a saying in the world all the time, that is, if you don''t become emperor, you will become a mole ant!


    Looking at Yan''s frown back, the king said, "if you want to unify the python clan, you just need to defeat the emperor mori. If you defeat him, you will be the king of the python!"


    After a long breath, Yan came back and said, "OK, I''ll try, but I don''t know where he is now? "


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, the flying king said: "senjue dizun, now it''s about three thousand miles in the East. I can send someone to take you there, but I can''t help you too much with other things."


    Nodding, Yan came back and vomited out a mangzhu and said, "well, now you send someone to send this mangzhu to the outside of Mori city and bury it in a hidden corner. I will deal with other matters by myself."


    "Don''t worry about it. We are flying boa. We are flying like flying. This time, I''ll go there in person. Two hours at most, I''ll send it to my destination."


    Looking at the flying king with appreciation, Yan came back and said, "thank you very much. Don''t worry When I unify the python people, you will be one of the ten Heavenly Kings of the python clan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1748

    While speaking, Yan returns and plunges into the void and rushes back to the ancient village.


    As soon as he arrived at Gumu village, Yan came back and found Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    These two guys, with high defense and great strength, can still resist for several hours even in the face of emperor Zun.


    If you want to help Zhan dizun, you can''t do without the help of these two meat shields.


    Hearing that Yan returns to challenge the new emperor of python, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are excited and jump.


    Although emperor Zun was very terrible, they were not against each other a hundred years ago, so They were not afraid of emperor Zun.


    Even if it is difficult for them to defeat emperor Zun head-on, it is not so easy for emperor Zun to defeat them.


    Between cheering and cheering, Xiong Da opened his mouth and said, "by the way, boss, don''t you still accept the giant ape clan? In this case, why don''t you call on Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong? "


    Yuan Gang? Yuan Hong!


    Hearing these two names, Yan came back hesitated and cautiously said, "no, they are very powerful?"


    Is that great?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were stunned and then said, "this I don''t know whether they are strong or not. I only know A hundred years ago, in the first World War of destroying the demons, these two guys jointly killed a seriously wounded demon emperor Zun! "


    What! This


    Hearing Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, Yan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and couldn''t believe her ears.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong Da said, "I don''t know why you look down on the great ape race. In fact Our defense, Emperor Zun is not so easy to break, but the great ape is an exception


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yan came back and said, "are you talking about the fury of the great ape clan?"


    Nodding, bear Avenue: "yes, rage blood, although it will not increase the defense for the great apes, but it can double the destructive power of the great apes!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "that''s still not good, compared with you violent bear clan, the gap is too big."


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong Daodao said, "are you wrong? Although the fury blood of our violent bear clan can double the defense and strength, you should pay attention to that the double strength is not the double destruction


    Hiss


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yan came back and opened his mouth fiercely. Yes Although the power can increase the attack, which is directly proportional to the destructive power, in fact, the proportion of power in the destructive power is not high.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong er said: "our fierce bear family''s defense is doubled. Even emperor Zun is hard to break through, but it''s very easy for the great ape clan to break through, so Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong''s close attack actually surpassed the ordinary emperor. Isn''t it powerful? "


    Listening to Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when she came back. Indeed He looked at the blood of rage too shallow, doubling the damage and doubling the strength.


    In fact, the double damage of the great ape and the double defense of the fierce bear are the same level of blood talent. The so-called power doubling is not the top blood.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Xiong Da said with a simple smile: "the blood of the same level as the blood of fury and fury should be the blood of mad cow. The blood of mad cow can be increased by ten times, not by one time."


    Nodding his head in admiration, Yan came back and said, "so, you violent bears have the defense beyond the ordinary emperor, while the great apes have the destructive power beyond the ordinary emperors?"


    Nodding his head, Xiong Dadao said, "yes, we are the most complementary races. So we have always wanted to subdue the great apes. Unfortunately, the great apes are very stubborn and refuse to give in."


    As he spoke, Xiong Da sighed and shook his head and said, "Xiong ER and I are the royal blood of the violent bear clan. Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong are the royal blood of the great ape. Over the past two thousand years, we have been the most powerful opponent of each other."


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yan came back with a puzzled frown and said, "you wait What is the royal blood? "


    Surprised to see Yan return, bear Avenue: "royal blood is royal blood? What else can it be? "


    Nodding his head, bear 2 said: "our two brothers, and the two brothers of the great ape, all have the blood of Archaean demon king, which is similar to your human blood warrior."


    Surprised to see Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yan came back and said, "what''s the difference between royal blood and ordinary blood?"


    Nodding his head, Xiong Dadao said: "of course, there is a difference. The royal blood is more rich and pure. Take Xiong ER and I for example, our violent blood can increase our defense by three times."


    Hiss


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yan came back suddenly and said in a quick voice: "so, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong can also increase the damage three times?"


    Nodding, bear Avenue: "of course, if not, why should they break through me and bear two and increase our defense three times?"With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "I thought that all the violent bear clan could resist the attack of emperor Zun. It''s not the case..."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were stunned and then burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, Xiong er said: "if the Wu Emperor of the violent bear clan can resist the emperor Zun''s attack for such a long time, then the world is not ours? There''s no other race


    Yeah, yeah


    Laughing at Yan''s return, Xiong Da Dao said: "if all the great apes have the destructive power beyond the ordinary emperor, who can stop the great apes in this world? Won''t they dominate the world long ago?"


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back to realize that his original understanding was a bit stupid.


    Although the demon clan is inherited by blood, the blood is divided into high and low, even if it is the same violent blood, it is also divided into three or six nine levels.


    Such guys as Xiong DA and Xiong Er are actually the genius of the violent bear clan. These two people in the baoxiong clan are the same as Shuixiang in the Terran. As long as they don''t fall, they will become demons.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "the original patron king is the one who was killed by me. Does he have royal blood like your brothers?"


    No, no, No


    Shaking his head, Xiong Daodao said: "this guy is our boss. He has taken credit for us. In fact In that war, he was stunned by the shock wave as soon as he started the war. There was nothing wrong with him. "


    Nodding his head, bear two said: "however, this guy is the great grandson of the fierce bear emperor, so the credit is naturally taken by him."


    Hearing Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, Yan couldn''t help but smile. This kind of nepotism is not only unique to the human race, but also happens to all intelligent races.


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "no wonder that guy is so unruly, and after I killed him, you two didn''t hate me."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xiong Da Dao: "although we are a little bit naive, we also know how to be nice. We can treat others as others do to us. This is the code of conduct of our two brothers!"


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "in addition to your two brothers, as well as Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong, are there any other royal blood in the whole new generation of demon clan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1749

    After thinking about it, bear Avenue said: "it''s not clear. We are adjacent to the great ape, so we know more clearly. As for the genius of other demon clans, we don''t know much about it."


    As soon as Xiong Da''s words came to an end, Xiong er said, "I think there must be. These royal blood lines are well protected by all ethnic groups. They are trained as future leaders, so their reputation is not obvious."


    With a sigh, Yan came back and shook his head: "I still intend to gather all the talents. Now, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong Da immediately laughed and shook his head: "you really want more. Our brother and Yuan''s brother are really special cases. You can''t wait for a rabbit."


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back to think about it carefully, and understood it in an instant.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, they were arranged by the last tyrant Xiong emperor to be his great grandson and to be the general around him. No one can expect to get it except his direct blood.


    If it wasn''t for the downfall of the baoxiong clan, and if it wasn''t for the bear people who didn''t want to see the violent bear clan, or even tried to expel the violent bear family, how could Xiong DA and Xiong Er fall into the hands of Yan Huihui?


    As for the great apes, let alone, in fact Yan''s return was to kidnap yuan''s brothers with the whole giant ape tribe.


    The situation at that time was that if the yuan brothers did not surrender, Yan would set fire to the mountains and directly burn millions of giant ape soldiers. In this way, the great apes would surely be destroyed.


    Even if yuan''s brothers could save themselves, but Yan''s return all the way to the great ape''s nest, a fire in the past, the great apes will still be destroyed.


    The most important thing is, behind Yan''s return, there are a whole group of thugs standing behind the Yan''s return. With such a group of thugs, coupled with the sun''s real fire and burning sky demon flame, the giant ape people can''t resist.


    Therefore, in order to preserve the whole race, the yuan brothers did not dare to fight against Yan''s return, so they chose to surrender.


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter. With the four of you, I have no fear."


    While speaking, Yan came back and stopped abruptly, hesitating: "by the way, where did you hear the blood of mad cow just now? Didn''t someone have it? "


    Oh


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately slapped on the forehead and said with a bitter smile, "how did you forget this guy? Yes, yes, yes He is also of royal blood. "


    Hearing their words, Yan came back and said, "Oh! Is he still alive? Where is this guy now? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Xiong laughs and says, "this guy''s strength is very strong originally. Once he opens the blood of the mad cow, his strength is incomparable, but..."


    After a pause, Xiong Da said with a wry smile: "but this guy''s fighting talent is not so good, but his strength is great, so They are arranged to ring the bell in Qingmu city


    Ring the bell!


    Hearing Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, Yan came back with a bitter smile on his face and his royal blood went to ring the bell!


    Originally, Yan planned to recruit the guy with the blood of mad cow when he came back, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    This guy doesn''t have any fighting talent. He just has great strength. It''s useless.


    Even after training, this guy can be strong, but it''s hard to save the fire from far away. This fight against Seng Di Zun can''t count on this guy.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "OK, now that you two are ready, let''s go and challenge the emperor."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately lit up their eyes and rubbed their hands and looked eager to try.


    Open your mouth and swallow Xiong DA and Xiong Er into the dimensional space, and then Yan came back and plunged into the void, unfolded the Space folding, and rushed to Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong.


    Whew


    A light sound, a space crack, appeared in the primitive jungle where the great apes are located.


    Along the huge space crack, the swallow comes back and winds out and looks around.


    As you can see, the great ape people live in the primitive jungle. They collect the branches of ancient trees and build them into simple wooden houses to protect them from the wind and rain.


    As soon as the swallow came back, it caused a disturbance among the great apes. Soon Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong came at full speed.


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong were very respectful and bowed their heads and said, "I don''t know if your majesty has arrived. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "don''t be so polite. Now, we are all a family. We can do whatever you want."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong straightened up, and then Yuan Hong opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know if the king has come all the way. What can I do for you?"


    Facing Yuan Hong''s inquiry, Yan came back and said, "I''m going to take over the python family, so I will challenge emperor Mori later. I need your brother''s help. "


    Challenge the emperor Mori!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong were excited.The great apes are very warlike, especially Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong.


    Don''t think that they are cowardly just because they surrender easily. If it was not for the sake of protecting the ethnic group, these two guys would never surrender even if they were killed in battle.


    With a fierce fist clasping, Yuan Gang said, "no problem, please wait a moment, and wait for our two brothers to get weapons."


    While talking, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong quickly turned around and ran all the way to the distance.


    After a while, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang each resisted a long, straight stick, and ran from afar.


    For Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, who are nine meters tall, what they are fighting against is really two slender sticks.


    But from the human point of view, this is the trunk of two big trees!


    Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong are nine meters tall, so the wooden sticks they use are also nine meters long. They are as high as three or four stories high. They are as straight as the pillars of human architecture.


    Chi, Chi


    Running close, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang put their sticks on the ground. In the dull sound, the ground within a hundred meters was trembling.


    You You are


    Looking at the two huge wooden sticks, the swallow couldn''t help but raise its tongue. What the hell is this?


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said with a smile: "this is the weapon of our two brothers. It''s made of iron trees for thousands of years."


    Nodding his head, Yuan Gang said, "this is the inherited weapon of the great ape clan. It weighs 3500 Jin. If you go down with a stick, even King Kong can be smashed alive."


    Nodding in admiration, Yan came back satisfied and said, "good, good The great ape race is worthy of being the most Acacia race with human beings. It can use weapons


    With a smile, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong didn''t say much, but the racial pride on their faces was beyond words.


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back to open his mouth and let Xiong DA and Xiong er free.


    As soon as they saw Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang immediately clenched their sticks and showed a sense of war on their faces.


    Yan came back and said with a smile: "now there is still some time. You can learn from each other and get to know each other, so as to cooperate with each other when fighting for a while."


    With a nod, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong Er, suddenly face off.


    These four guys have been fighting with each other for more than 2000 years, but they have been unable to distinguish between the superior and the inferior. They know each other like the palm of the hand.


    As an old saying goes, the people who know you best are not your relatives, nor your friends, but your enemies.


    Although this sentence may not be true, it is infinitely close to the truth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1750

    After more than two thousand years of fierce fighting, these four guys really know each other too well.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Erzhong are both in defense and strength. Once the blood of fury is aroused, they are two iron pimples, which can''t be broken and hammered, but the attack is very violent.


    As for Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, their destructive power is astonishing. Once they arouse their blood of rage, they are two tyrants. When they smash the iron tree of a thousand years old, they can even smash the King Kong.


    Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang claim to be the most destructive.


    Bear big and bear two, claim to have the strongest defense.


    Now, the strongest spear has met the strongest shield. This battle is really very promising.


    With the confrontation between the two sides, soon A large number of high-level people of the great ape race rushed over and surrounded four people in the middle. All of them wanted to know which side would win the war.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Finally, in a series of howling bears and crying apes, four figures at the same time inspired their own blood, and then frantically toward each other, launched a full-scale attack.


    Sonorous! Bang Dong! Boom


    Looking at the savage fighting into a regiment of four tall figures, Yan returned from the gaping.


    Savage, so savage, these four guys, they''re four lunatics.


    Wildly waving limbs, waving sticks, these four guys seem to have encountered a mortal enemy in general, gnashing teeth and fighting in one place.


    Bang Ka


    In the fierce roar, Yuan Hong held the stick in both hands and hit the bear with all his strength.


    In the face of such a strong stick, bear a pair of bear arms a cross, tough frame up, the face of the iron bar.


    In the dull roar, Xiong Da was knocked out more than ten meters by a stick and hit a tree heavily.


    On the other side, Yuan Hong also declined well. Under the strong rebound force, Yuan Hong was thrown out by a high bomb, which broke countless branches of ancient trees with human body thickness, which stopped the retreat.


    On the other side, Xiong Er resisted Yuan Gang''s heavy stick with his shoulder. A pair of bear''s paws pushed forward and directly hit Yuan Gang''s chest and abdomen, which directly blew Yuan Gang out.


    Looking at this fierce and incomparable battle, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can be described as palm to flesh. Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang are also heavy sticks.


    Looking at these four desperate guys, Yan came back and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Both the destruction of Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, or the defense of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, all exceeded the level of ordinary emperor Zun. The fierce battle really made Yan''s return amazing.


    The most exciting thing about Yan''s return is that although Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were not as good as Xiong DA and Xiong ER in defense, they were so powerful and terrible that they were beaten by more than a dozen palms in a row, but they didn''t feel that their fighting power did not decline at all.


    In terms of defense alone, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang did not seem much weaker than emperor Zun.


    The big bear and the second bear are not only defensive and arrogant, but also shake the ground and shake the mountain with each hand, which is extremely heavy.


    As far as the destructive power is concerned, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not as far away from emperor Zun as they are.


    Time goes by, and finally Yan came back and took a strong breath and said in a loud voice: "OK, stop..."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong Er, stopped at the same time, jumped to both sides and glared at each other angrily. As soon as Yan came back, he gave an order and started fighting again.


    In the past two thousand years, they have fought tens of thousands of battles. On average, they have to fight dozens every year.


    The fierce gasp, bear Avenue: "king, why don''t you fight? We''ve just warmed up, and in a quarter of an hour, we can beat them! "


    Ah, bah!


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Yuan Hong angrily said: "fart! Even if you don''t want to beat you two, brother


    Hey, hey


    In the face of Yuan Hong, Xiong Er sneered: "why do you need three hours to defeat you? One hour at the most, you will be defeated! "


    Looking at Xiong er with ridicule, Yuan Gang said, "if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. I''ll ask you In the past two thousand years, when have you defeated our brothers in three hours? "


    Looking at the four guys quarrel into a group, Yan returned with a bitter smile.


    These four guys, they''re too restrained with each other.


    The yuan brothers'' triple damage was just offset by the triple defense of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Similarly, the triple defense of Xiong DA and Xiong ER was offset by the triple damage of Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang.


    Therefore, these four guys, fighting with each other, means that no one has royal blood.


    Although the royal blood of the fierce bear was accompanied by a three fold increase in power, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang had the advantage of weapons, which could completely offset this advantage.


    Moreover, these four guys are all half step emperor Zun''s realm. It''s really difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser when they fight each other.If the infinite fight goes on, in Yan''s return, their final result is likely to die together!


    Looking at these four huge guys with admiration, Yan couldn''t help shaking his head in praise of the talent of the demon clan. It''s really not easy for the Terran to fight against the demon clan for so many years.


    In fact, if the Royal and royal clans of the demon clan were not worried about their decline and refused to invest in the main force, the Terran would not be able to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    The three royal families, the three royal families, even the three nobles and the three great war clans, all share a common feature, that is, the number is too small, and it is not easy to reproduce.


    Therefore, in the past tens of thousands of years, it is the six ethnic groups of the demon race - pig, horse, cattle, sheep, deer and wolf!


    More than a hundred years ago, the demon clan only sent out the three war clans, that is, rhinoceros, hippos, and war elephants. They destroyed and destroyed the Terrans in the East, West, north, central and four major states.


    Had it not been for the natural chasm of the southern states, the Terrans would have been extinct by now.


    Looking at the four panting guys in front of her, Yan returned to know that if it had not been for the demons who had prevented this disaster for the Terrans more than 100 years ago, the Terrans would have been extinct.


    If the royal family, royal family and nobles of the demon clan did not choose to destroy the demon clan first, but chose to destroy the Terran first, then there is no doubt that the Terran will be cut off and completely destroyed in just one month!


    Now, there is really not much time left for the Terrans


    Once the royal family, royal family and nobles of the demon clan recover from the damage caused by the downfall of the demon clan, they will inevitably launch a final war against the Terran.


    When the whole army of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan is pressed on, even if the human beings resist with all their strength, they are nothing but a mantis in the way of a chariot, which is bound to be defeated instantly without any suspense.


    Between meditation, a wave of space surged in the bottom of Yan''s heart.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "OK, time is almost over. Let''s start now and go to challenge the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1751

    Senjue city is huge, and the supreme commander of the python clan, the supreme commander of senjue emperor, is stationed here.


    As the only emperor of the python clan, Mori dizun is in charge of the supreme power of the python clan, and is the common master of the ten Python clans.


    Flying all the way, the flying King arrived outside the city of mori, and inspired Yan to return to give him mangzhu.


    As soon as positioning mangzhu was inspired, a space crack appeared in front of Feitian king. The next moment The 18 meter long boa constrictor came out meandering.


    Looking at the ancient and old Mori city from afar, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath when she came back.


    Turning his head, Yan came back and looked at the flying king and said, "well, the war is about to start. You can leave immediately."


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, Feitian Wang was stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, no Since I have chosen to submit to you, I will not be afraid of death and leave at such a critical moment. In any case, I will take part in this battle


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "this war will be very dangerous. It can even be said that it will be a lifetime of death. Therefore You''d better leave. "


    "I''ve never been afraid of death. In fact It''s not that easy for me to be killed. "


    Looking at the flying king in doubt, Yan came back and couldn''t help but think of the war between them.


    Indeed, even with the power of the seven star sword, combined with the real fire of the sun and the flame of burning the sky, it is difficult to kill this guy.


    Even though his whole body was pierced and cut by the Seven Star ancient sword, even if there was a golden sun fire burning all over his body, even if there was a burning demon flame among the bones and flesh, he was still alive and vigorous, and he was not afraid at all.


    The real despair of the flying king is the sun, the fire, and the sky burning demon flame, which he can not extinguish.


    As Yan said at the time of his return, he just needs to turn around and leave. The flying king, sooner or later, will run out of oil, his lamp will run dry, and he will be burned to death.


    If you want to extinguish the real fire of the sun, the only way is to dilute it with the real fire of the sun. Otherwise, you will be burned alive, no matter how high you are.


    Of course, if the achievement of emperor Zun, that''s another thing to say.


    Emperor Zun can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth at any time, borrow the real fire of the sun, neutralize the real fire of the sun, and extinguish the true fire of the sun.


    Unfortunately, the flying king is only half step emperor. He can''t get the real fire of Taiyin from the energy of heaven and earth to neutralize the burning of the real fire of the sun.


    Moreover, even if the sun''s real fire is extinguished, it''s still useless, and the sky burning demon flame can''t be solved.


    Therefore, knowing that he must die, Feitian king can only stand by, and all the struggle is meaningless.


    For the flying king, whether the sun''s true fire or burning the sky demon flame are incurable diseases, there is no solution.


    Looking at the hesitation of Yan''s return, the flying king said: "you can''t look down on me. As a flying Python in the wood system, if it wasn''t for your sun''s fire and the fire demon Yanke''s death, you would not have killed me!"


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, your defense is not high, but your vitality is incomparably tenacious, especially your toxin. It is simply too overbearing."


    Toxins?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the flying Python was stunned at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "I am the same as you, but they are all boa constrictors. When have you heard of the poisonous boa constrictors?"


    Hearing the words of flying king, Yan was stunned and puzzled: "how? Are boa constrictors non-toxic? But You''re poisonous


    Shaking his head, flying King wryly said: "non toxic is python, poisonous is poisonous snake, this is common sense, as a member of the snake family, how can you not even know this."


    Embarrassed with a smile, Yan came back and said, "what''s your poison?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Feitian Wang hesitated for a moment, but soon Flying king then fiercely a bite teeth, opened his mouth, spit out a dark green round bead.


    As soon as the bead appeared, a sweet smell filled it.


    As soon as the sweet smell enters the nose, the swallow will feel dizzy when he comes back. He runs the sun fire in a hurry, and the toxin that invades the body is rolled up and empty. The swallow''s face is startled when he comes back.


    Looking at the round pearl with fear, the swallow came back and said, "what is this? It''s so terrible!"


    With a proud smile, the king of flying sky said triumphantly: "this is the inheritance treasure of the Viper family, ten thousand poisonous beads!"


    Faced with the explanation of flying king, Yan was stunned when she came back. She was puzzled and said: "the inheritance treasure of poisonous snake clan, how can it fall into your hands!"


    "The ten thousand poison beads were originally in the hands of the taipan snake people, but we, the flying Python family, happened to be the main clan of the taipan snake clan. So the ten thousand poison beads fell into my hands, haha..."


    Clearly nodded, Yan returned with a bitter smile and nodded.


    Although for human beings, poisonous snakes are far more terrible than Python people. Take Taipan snake as an example. As long as you bite it casually, its toxin can kill 100 people.And relatively speaking, because the python is non-toxic, it is not so terrible.


    However, in the snake clan, although the taipan snake is also very powerful, it is suppressed by the flying Python clan.


    So, it''s completely ineffective against the snake venom The fight between each other is about strength and energy.


    Therefore, although Taipan snake is the most terrible snake for human beings.


    However, for the flying python, Taipan snake is a weak sheep that can be bullied. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    As a matter of fact, the Viper clan is not the eighteen main clan of the demon clan at all, and even the nation is not. It is the same as the rabbit clan and has been reduced to a slave clan.


    The reason for this is very simple. It was suppressed by the python people.


    In front of the python clan, any poisonous snake is no different from maggots and has no resistance ability at all.


    Looking at Yan''s return, his eyes were shining, and the king turned his eyes and said, "the ten thousand poisonous beads are the most precious heritage of the poisonous snake family. I''m not going to be of any use. I''d like to dedicate it to the king."


    This


    Hearing that flying king wants to give ten thousand poison beads to himself, Yan can''t help but brighten her eyes when she comes back.


    Yan''s return of the Vientiane empty Dharma body, the five viscera and six Fu organs are still inferior to one Fu organ, which is the so-called three jiao.


    These three energizers, which are upper, middle and lower, represent the three cavities in the human trunk.


    Among them, the upper coke is thunder coke, the middle coke is wind coke, and the lower coke is poisonous coke, which, together with gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, has ten major attributes.


    Once you get the ten thousand poison beads, you can refine them into the empty Dharma body of the Vientiane void. When the swallow comes back, it can open up the lower Jiao, which is the poison coke.


    However, for no reason, it seems that it is not very good to accept the gift of flying king.


    Although, at this moment, the king of flying had already submitted himself to him and became his subordinate, but because of this, Yan couldn''t do anything more when he came back to exploit his subordinates.


    Looking at Yan''s return, he looked like he wanted it but refused to do so. The king said with a smile: "don''t be embarrassed. In fact, I want this ten thousand poison beads. If the king can''t get through it, he will get another treasure and give me one."


    Hearing the words of flying king, Yan came back to ponder for a while, and then resolutely nodded his head and said, "well, to tell the truth These ten thousand poison beads are of great use to me, and I really can''t refuse it. "


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "here, I can promise In the future, I will find a better baby for you in exchange for ten thousand poison beads


    Hehe, a smile, flying king said: "king, you can accept it. If you really feel bad about it, when you defeat senjue emperor Zun, give me his green water beads."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1752

    Green water bead!


    Hearing the name, Yan came back stunned.


    Looking forward to the return of the swallow, flying king said: "that green water, can condense the water of life, as a wood python, once I get the green water, my cultivation speed will be greatly improved."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "sure Among the five elements, water plants and trees. The reason why the emperor''s reverence can become emperor''s is because of the green water. "


    He nodded excitedly, and the king said, "yes, the green water beads can condense the water elements in the air and transform them into green water rich in vitality, so as to rapidly improve the state and strength of the wood python."


    Looking at the flying king with a smile, Yan came back and said, "the most important thing is that the blue water is the water of life, and your most special feature is vigorous vitality, right?"


    Hey, hey


    Embarrassed smile, flying Python nodded: "yes, in contrast, after all, the ten thousand poison beads and python clan attributes are not, or rich in vitality of the green water beads, more suitable for me."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and resolutely said, "OK, that''s settled. For a while, I''ll beat the emperor senjue, and the green water drops will be yours."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the flying king immediately cheered up and was very happy.


    Looking at the flying King''s cheering appearance, Yan couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling when she came back. Compared with the original xuanjing and the five elements xuanjing, the so-called green water bead is nothing at all.


    Strictly speaking, this green water bead is just a marvelous thing that is very suitable for woody creatures. It is not a treasure.


    But the original xuanjing, as well as the five elements xuanjing, is not the same, which is the treasure of heaven and earth.


    Don''t compare it with the original xuanjing and the five element xuanjing. In fact Even compared with the ten thousand poison beads, the green water beads are nothing, not a grade at all.


    However, Feitian Wang is right. No matter how good the ten thousand poison beads are, they can only enhance the fighting ability of Feitian king, but they can not improve his realm, let alone help him achieve emperor''s dignity.


    Although the grade of green water bead is a little lower, it is really suitable for the python of wood department.


    In short, if the flying king had green water beads in his body, he would not die even if it was the sun''s real fire and the flame of the burning demon could not be solved.


    The green water bead endows, the life force unceasingly, may let him infinite survival, will not be consumed to death.


    Moreover, with the help of green water beads, the flying king not only increased the speed of his practice several times, but most importantly, he had the possibility of becoming emperor.


    In fact, no matter how good the baby is, it depends on whether it is suitable for him or not.


    Even if this is not a treasure, it can increase your strength several times, and even help you break through the shackles and achieve emperor Zun, then this is the best baby in the world.


    What is the best? The best, in fact, is the most suitable.


    Seeing Yan''s return and agreeing to exchange, Feitian wangdun was overjoyed and said with joy, "what are you waiting for? Call that Seng Di Zun out quickly, let''s join hands to kill him!"


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "fighting is sure to fight, but I still say that, you leave immediately. The fight here is not something you can participate in."


    In the face of Yan''s return, the king said anxiously, "please, don''t drive me away, OK? I know so well that he can''t kill me


    "Oh? Do you know the emperor Mori very well? " Hearing the words of flying king, Yan came back to doubt the way.


    He nodded his head, and the king said, "of course I understand. You should know For more than two thousand years, we have been the biggest competitors to each other. "


    After a pause, the king continued: "in fact, the flying Python clan is the patriarch of all the land poisonous snakes, while the jungle Python clan is the patriarch of all the water poisonous snakes."


    After nodding her head, Yan returned and said, "I understand that it is because of the identity of the patriarch of your two clans that you have got ten thousand poison beads and green water beads respectively, right?"


    Nodding his head, flying king said with a bitter smile: "it is true, but Although the ten thousand poison beads are the most precious heritages, and the green water beads are just strange things, the key is that they are really useless to our wood python


    Hesitantly looking at the flying king, Yan came back and said, "are you really sure that you won''t be killed by the emperor?"


    He nodded his head and said, "I know all his means. Although I am far from his opponent now, he has absolutely no means to kill me!"


    After a pause, the flying King continued: "on the contrary, by virtue of my understanding of him, although I can''t defeat him, I can restrain him to the maximum extent, pester him, and make him unable to play all his skills."


    Hesitantly looking at the flying king, Yan came back and frowned: "listen to what you said so cow, but to be honest, in addition to flying in the sky, I really don''t think, what''s special about you?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Feitian Wang''s face was bitter, but he opened his mouth for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word.


    For a long time, the flying king said with a bitter smile: "indeed, in front of you, I''m just a waste. I can''t hit you, and I''ve been punctured and cut by you arbitrarily. It''s really killing me."Looking at the swallow''s return with fear, the flying king said, "your sword is really powerful. It must be made of special metal. Among the five elements, gold conquers wood, and the sun is really burning. Here I am I can''t resist it. "


    After a pause, the flying king said, "but if you think that my defense is weak, then I am really aggrieved. I can affirm that any wood creature can not fight against your flying sword with the help of body, even if it is Mori Di Zun, absolutely can not..."


    Hearing the words of flying king, Yan came back suddenly and thought carefully. What the king said was reasonable.


    As a wooden python, the flying Python was restrained by the gold system. With the burning of the sun, he could not resist such an attack even if he had achieved emperor Zun.


    This is not about strength, but the nature of mutual restraint, just like water against fire, not fire is not strong enough, but natural restraint.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Feitian Wang continued: "it''s golden wood. In fact, it''s OK to say that the key is Under the real fire of the sun, your flying sword is so sharp and hot that my scales can''t resist it


    While speaking, the flying King shook his head in admiration and said: "the fire system burns, which makes the scales brittle, and then there is the impact of metal force. Under the double impact, any body can not resist."


    Nodding deeply, Yan came back and said, "so your defense is very strong?"


    Shaking his head, the flying king said: "we can''t say that the defense is strong, to be exact, it''s incomparably tough. It''s just like a ten thousand year old vine. As long as it''s not burned first and then chopped with an axe, it''s hard to break it."


    Arrogantly raised his head, flying king said: "when the war will start, I can immediately entangle him, and completely entangle him. Although it is not enough to strangle the emperor senjue, his movement must be greatly restricted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1753

    Hearing the words of flying king, Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he came back. He said excitedly, "do you mean that you can entangle him and limit his moving ability?"


    He nodded his head and said, "not only can you entangle him, in fact I can entangle any enemy and limit his moving ability to the maximum extent. This is our signature combat skill of flying Python


    After swallowing saliva, Yan came back and said, "are you sure you can entangle it and not be easily killed by him?"


    Disdain of the skin mouth, flying King way: "he how to kill me? Bite with your mouth? He''s not poisonous, and I''m not afraid of poison. Even if I bite a hundred holes in my body, I can heal instantly


    Ok


    She nodded her head. Yan came back and thought quickly for a while. Then she released Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong, and Yuan Gang, the four King Kong.


    Several people gathered together, Yan came back and whispered orders.


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, a few guys laughed darkly, and their heads went on and on.


    Soon after Yan came back, he finished the command. Then he swallowed Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang into the dimensional space again, and then Yan came back and quickly arranged.


    Seeing Yan return to leave, the flying king held up his head and jumped into the air in an instant, towards the distant forest city.


    All the way, the flying King landed at the gate of Mori city.


    Standing on the ground, the king of flying sky opened his throat and growled: "Senju old monster, come out for me if you have the courage. Let''s fight 800 rounds..."


    As soon as the voice of the flying King fell, there was a long cry in the center of Mori city. The next moment In the void, a hundred meter long giant python, like a dragon, meanders over.


    Looking around, the body shape of the forest beetle is similar to that of the flying king, and even the color is also dark green.


    From the point of view of the python people, the king of flying sky and the king of Mori are of course different, which can be said to be totally different.


    But from the point of view of other races, it''s like twins.


    Shape, size, color, scale, pattern


    From any point of view, the two guys are so similar that there is no difference.


    Looking at the flying King coldly, the king of Mori said with a smile: "I don''t want to trouble you. Instead, you take the initiative to run to look for abuse. I really admire your courage."


    Arrogantly looking at the senjue king, the flying King disdained his lips and said: "in front of me, you don''t have the qualification to speak big words. You''d better remember clearly for me. In the past two thousand years, I have been the winning party in the battle between us!"


    Hearing the words of the flying king, the king of Mori couldn''t help biting his teeth and said angrily, "I admit, you did crush me before, but Today is different from the past. Now mine has become emperor Zun. In front of me, you are no different from that mole ant! "


    A mocking smile, flying king said: "you still love to talk big, but which time, you are not pressed by me on the ground friction, defeat without dignity?"


    In the face of the repeated humiliation of the flying king, Wang Dun became angry.


    The most enraged king of Mori was that King Feitian was right. In the past two thousand years, he had been crushed and rubbed on the ground.


    After taking a long breath, the king of Mori said angrily, "well, since you come to ask for abuse, I have nothing to say. Today I will let you know what is called under the emperor''s respect, all ants are ants!"


    Good!


    However, the king looked at the direction of senjue city and said carefully, "you won''t be able to fight, but you''ll call your subordinates to help you?"


    You fart!


    Hearing the words of the flying king, the king of Mori was furious.


    What makes him angry is not that the flying King despises him and does not trust him.


    The most infuriating thing about senjue king is that in the past two thousand years, when he was defeated in the war, he did call his subordinates to help him. This is an iron fact and there is no way to refuse.


    Coldly looking at the senjue king, the flying King shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you. If you really have the courage and really don''t rely on the help of subordinates, then you come with me, let''s go to fight in the jungle."


    In the face of the battle of the flying king, the king of Mori agreed without hesitation.


    The reason why he agreed to fly king so easily is that It is because in the past two thousand years, the king of flying sky has always been positive and hard with him, and he has never used conspiracy.


    Second, the king of mori, who had already achieved the emperor''s respect, was not afraid of any conspiracy, even if there was an ambush? With the strength of his emperor''s rank, he could not beat but also run away.


    Third, he also needs such a battle to declare his strength to the whole Python clan and frighten those dissident Python members.


    Finally, and most importantly, he should also build up his invincible confidence for himself, so as to truly stand firm in the realm of emperor Zun.We should know that it is less than ten years since the king of Mori achieved the emperor''s respect. The realm is not stable at all, especially in the mind, there are still many flaws.


    If he wants to make up for these flaws and defeat Feitian Wang, sooner or later, his mind will never be perfect.


    Along the way, between the wind and lightning, two dark green figures, one first and one later, fell on an open space between the primitive jungle.


    Looking around, surrounded by the dense ancient trees, a forest space with a diameter of more than 1000 meters is surrounded by it. The king of flying sky and the king of forest beetle, one left and one right, stand on both sides of the open space.


    Looking at the senjue king, unprepared, falling into the big array, in the void, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    This array is actually the empty array around Tiantai Mountain.


    Although, up to now, Yan''s return has not produced a super giant array with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers, but it is not difficult to create a large empty array with a diameter of 1000 meters just by imitating it.


    There are nine eyes in this void array. Although there is no trace in the world of heaven and earth, in fact, in the void of anti space, these nine eye arrays are respectively located in the eye of the nine void storm.


    Once the sengyu King enters the void formation, he will not leave in a short time.


    Although it is said that this empty array can only trap him, but can not cause any harm to him, in fact, it is enough, and there is no need for anything else.


    On the other side, he saw that the king of Mori fell into a trap. The king of Feitian couldn''t help laughing, and said in a loud voice: "sorry, senjue king, you''re in the trap!"


    While speaking, the king of flying skyrocketed into the air, and the king of chaosen leaped in the air.


    In the face of the flying King''s flying, the king was not afraid at all. The snake''s tail leaped into the air and met the flying king.


    Wheezing Boom!


    A whistling, two hundred meters long, very strong giant python, in the air entangled together, and then heavily hit the ground.


    Do it!


    Seeing this scene, Yan didn''t dare to neglect it when she came back. She immediately came out of the void and directly released Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1754

    As soon as he appeared, the four King Kong rushed towards the two entangled boa constrictors without saying a word.


    Looking around, the flying king and the forest Dragon King, 100 meters long body, has twisted like a twist like a twist, completely inseparable from each other, in many places, even has been tied into a dead knot.


    Looking at the four great men who jumped out of the void, the senjue king was shocked and angry.


    If there is no other help, senjue king is confident, hang flying king.


    But now, in the face of four strong men of the fierce bear and giant ape race, King Mori is very clear that if he can not get rid of the entanglement of flying king as soon as possible, even if he is the emperor, he will be beaten by these four strong men sooner or later.


    Between the fury, senjue King''s body fiercely a force, then intends to break away from the entanglement of flying king.


    Facing the invincible power of Mori King''s imperial rank, Feitian King''s face changed greatly, and the emperor''s power greatly exceeded his expectation.


    Originally, in the eyes of the flying king, even if the gap is bigger, with his strength, entangle Mori king for a quarter of an hour, there is still no problem.


    But the fact told him that he looked down on emperor Zun.


    A quarter of an hour? In fact Once the senjue king really broke out with all his strength, he could get rid of his entanglement in an instant.


    Feeling his own body, he was forced to open by the senjue king, and the sky was busy and shrieking. Unfortunately, everything was in vain. Could the emperor''s power be countered?


    The king of Mori is about to break free. The next moment In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a dark ancient sword, with golden flame, roared out.


    Under the astonished gaze of the king mori, the dark ancient sword instantly pierced through his snake''s tail and directly nailed it into his bones. During the journey, he just nailed his tail deeply into an ancient tree.


    The king of Mori was not afraid of cutting with sharp tools, but what was more serious was that the golden flame was burning his flesh and skin.


    Not only that, a dark fire, along the meridians, medicated the bones, like maggots of tarsal bones, spread all over him.


    Not good!


    In a whisper, the king did not care about the aggravation of the injury, but suddenly broke the snake tail out of the old tree.


    Seeing this scene, Yan didn''t dare to neglect it when he came back. His 18 meter long body entangled the tail of Mori king in an instant, and cooperated with the flying king to suppress it. In any case, he could not break free.


    With a cold smile, the emperor''s strength was beyond the imagination of Emperor Wu. Even if the two emperors joined hands, it would be useless.


    Fierce force, flying king and Yan back on the body of the python, suddenly issued a burst of creak.


    Faced with the strange power of senjue king, Yan returned and Fei Tian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If the stalemate continued, the king of Mori could definitely tear their two bodies apart.


    Seeing that the king of Mori is about to get rid of it, the next moment Xiong DA and Xiong Er, fiercely rushed forward, both of them stretched out their thick arms and hugged the neck of Mori king, pressing him dead on the ground.


    Facing this scene, he was extremely angry.


    At this moment, Yan comes back and flies to the king, clinging to his tail. Xiong DA and Xiong Er tightly hold his neck, which makes him unable to move at all.


    However, still that sentence, under the emperor''s respect, all are mole ants. Do you think that if the four emperors of Wu join hands, they can rub the emperor''s respect on the ground? This idea is really naive.


    After taking a long breath, the king of Mori was about to break out the power of emperor''s dignity. He suddenly rushed to the front of his eyes when he blew everyone away.


    Astonished, he looked up and saw that two thick black figures, high holding thick sticks, roared down at his head.


    No! Don''t


    Feeling the raging energy in the two sticks, Mori Wang Dun cried out in despair.


    Yes, the king of Mori is the emperor''s respect. Although the realm is not stable, the emperor''s respect is no doubt.


    Normally speaking, Emperor Wu can''t defeat emperor Zun. Even if five or six Emperor Wu join hands, there will be no victory.


    However, if an emperor is held down by four Emperor Wu, and then two great apes are allowed to smash them with thick sticks, it is impossible to resist.


    And the most important thing is that these two great apes are obviously different from each other in nature, and their destructive power is absolutely comparable to Emperor Zun, even stronger than ordinary emperor Zun.


    In this way, it means that if one emperor is held on the ground, and the other two emperors are allowed to fight with their weapons, they will naturally be defeated.


    In the face of Mori''s plea, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang did not pay any attention to it, and smashed the iron wood stump in their hands.


    Bangka! Bang Chi


    In the fierce roar, the two sticks went down, and the king''s struggle immediately stopped.Under the fierce bombardment, the sengyu king felt headache and dizziness, not to mention struggling, and even difficult to breathe.


    Feeling that the struggle of senjue king was weak, Yan came back and said in an urgent voice: "don''t stop, give me the original order and rhythm, smash me!"


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang nodded.


    First of all, Yuan Hong raised the stick high and then smashed it down.


    Bangka!


    In the dull sound, at the moment of Yuan Hong''s wooden stick falling, Yuan Gang held up the stick.


    When Yuan Hong finished smashing the stick, he lifted the stick over the top again, and Yuan Gang just hit it with a stick.


    Bangka! Bangka! Bangka


    Like two blacksmiths, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, waving sticks one after another, bombarded the head of senjue king with all their strength.


    Feeling the body of senjue king, she gradually softened down. When Yan came back, she was relieved and nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, not bad It''s a good rhythm. Keep it up. Don''t mess it up


    Happy nodded, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang grinned, hit more and more happy.


    BAM cha Click


    Finally, hundreds of sticks went down, and Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were smashing each other happily. However, the iron and wood sticks in their hands were unable to bear the heavy burden, and finally broke into pieces.


    Looking at the broken iron stick in their hands, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were suddenly silly. How can we do this.


    In a daze, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "what are you doing? If you don''t have a stick, you won''t attack? Round your fists for me and keep smashing them with your fists


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang nodded, squeezed their fists, and planned to smash them.


    Seeing that the violent beating was about to continue, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang suddenly stopped.


    Hesitantly raised his head and looked at Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said: "boss, this senjue king, it seems It''s like crying! "


    Crying?


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan came back a little puzzled. Emperor Zun of all generations was beaten and cried? You''re kidding!


    Stunned, Yan came back to loosen the body around the king mori, and quickly climbed to the head of the king.


    Looking around, the king of Mori closed his eyes, the snake shivered, his mouth was wrongly pursed, and clear tears were gurgling in the eyes of a pair of snakes.


    No, no, No


    After shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "don''t look at him pretending to be pathetic. We''re not fooled. You two continue to smash me and knock him unconscious. Then you''ll get cramps and skin peeling, quick..."


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong opened his mouth and hesitated: "no, my king. After all, they are girls. We are six great men. It''s really inappropriate. How can I go out to meet people in the future?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1755

    girl student?


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan came back stunned.


    Stunned to see that the aggrieved paralytic on the ground, gurgling with tears of Mori king, Yan returned a face at a loss.


    No matter from which angle, this is not a girl! It''s a female snake at most.


    Although she has the body of a boa constrictor, she really doesn''t understand the structure of the boa constrictor.


    Between doubts, the flying King finally said: "forget it, I don''t want the green water, ah Why are you crying? "


    He shook his head awkwardly. Yan came back and thought about it. He took back the seven star sword which had been deeply rooted in the ancient tree. Facing the present situation, Yan didn''t know what to do.


    In the hesitation of Yan''s return, the emperor opened his eyes fiercely and looked at Yan''s return with great fear. He trembled and said, "don''t kill me, don''t peel my skin, draw my tendons, please..."


    While speaking, senjue emperor opened his mouth fiercely, spit out a green bead, and said to the flying king, "this is the green water bead. I''ll give you a good one. Don''t kill me, OK?"


    Helplessly shook his head, flying King way: "you have been very strong? We''ve fought so many times before, and you''ve never cried


    In the face of the flying king, the tears of the king of Mori were more severe.


    The aggrieved shriveled mouth, Mori Wang said: "before you always like to find me close to hand combat, I thought you like me, looking for opportunities to take advantage of me, how can you cry?"


    Slightly pause, Mori king said: "I lose every time, in fact, is not inferior to your strength, but did not want to win you ah, I always thought that you are taking the opportunity to pursue me."


    Puff


    Hearing the words of senjue king, Yan didn''t hold back when he came back, almost laughing.


    If Mori king is really a female snake, it will be interesting.


    If you think about it carefully, if the strength of senjue Wang is not as good as that of Feitian king, then why should she achieve emperor Zun first? This is a paradox in itself.


    And the most important thing is that Mingming has achieved emperor Zun for more than ten years, but why doesn''t she go to the king of flying for revenge?


    If you really take him as the enemy, then once you have achieved the emperor''s respect, shouldn''t Mori Di Zun directly go to the door and destroy the flying king? How can he enjoy it safely?


    In other words, if it is human, a man always goes to find a girl and fight her hand to hand, which is really hard to say clearly. It is not an opportunity to eat tofu. What is it?


    Wrongly looking at the flying king, senjue Wang continued: "I cry because I have always liked you and thought you like me, but I never thought that you should find so many people to bully me, beat my head with a stick, and even want to kill me!"


    Embarrassed to see Yan return, flying king said: "king, or Why don''t we just let it go, you see... "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "this is not good. First of all I want to unify the python people, and then I''ll trade her green water beads for your ten thousand poison beads. "


    In the face of Yan''s return, the flying King waved his hand and said, "don''t don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t I don''t want the green water bead. It''s all as if you have given it to me, OK


    After a pause, the flying King continued: "as for the python clan, that''s not a problem. I''ll let her give it to you."


    Not good!


    In the face of flying King''s words, Yan came back and shook his head and said: "anyway, the king of Mori is emperor Zun after all. Once she recovers in the future and asks me for trouble, it will cause me great losses."


    Looking at the flying king and Yan''s return, senjue Wang fiercely lit up his eyes and looked at the flying king and said, "you mean, it''s not you who want to kill me?"


    Nodding his head, Fei Tian Wang said, "why do I want to kill you? We''ve been fighting for more than 2000 years, which can be regarded as friendship, but The king wants to unify the python people now, so you must pass this pass. "


    Hearing the explanation of flying king, Mori Wang Dun showed a happy smile and shook his head: "I don''t care about the python people. He likes unification. As long as you don''t want to kill me, I won''t cry."


    As he spoke, the king turned his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "you want a python, I''ll give it to you If you want green water, I''ll give it to you. Don''t you want to kill me


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "how do I know that you won''t find me revenge after you recover?"


    With a bitter smile, he looked at the Yan''s return and the seven-star ancient sword with golden flame suspended beside the swallow''s return. The king of Mori said wrongly, "how dare I revenge? I can''t resist your strange sword."


    "In fact, you don''t need any help at all. With this ancient sword, you will be able to defeat or even kill me."


    In the face of senjue King''s explanation, Yan came back with a frown. For the demon clan, Yan came back naturally with a sense of distrust.


    In the face of this, the senjue King helplessly said: "then I swear by the heart demon, if I dare to have a half evil intention to you, I am willing to be devoured by ten thousand demons, and I will never live beyond life!"Hearing the words of the king mori, Yan came back with a sigh of relief.


    You know, the heart demon oath, but the heaviest oath, not to mention the emperor''s respect, even if the nine robberies of heaven, also can''t ignore.


    When she was moved, Yan came back and shook her head: "it''s not enough. You must be loyal to me like the king of flying, otherwise I can''t believe you. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the flying king was stunned. He didn''t swear to be loyal!


    Doubt between, flying King fierce a Leng, fierce understand come over.


    He winked at the king of Mori in a hurry. Then the two Python turned around at the same time, facing the swallow, and said, "the king of flying sky, the king of Senju, is willing to recognize the mountain king as the main force. If there is a half silk rebellion, he is willing to be devoured by the demons!"


    He nodded with satisfaction. Yan came back and looked at Xiong Da Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang.


    In the face of this scene, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are so silly that they don''t understand.


    But Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, after all, are the demon race closest to anthropology, and their brains are also the most intelligent, so they soon understand that


    Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang only hesitated for a moment, then turned to Yan''s return and vowed to be loyal to Yan.


    With the demonstration of flying king, senjue king and yuan family brothers, even if Xiong DA and Xiong Er are really stupid, or even two stupid bears, they should learn to imitate.


    Therefore, after Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang took the oath, Xiong DA and Xiong Er also took the oath of allegiance to Yan.


    In fact, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not as smart as Yuan brothers, but as Emperor Wu, they are also very tall here.


    Xiong DA and Xiong er know that today, they have been abandoned by the bear family.


    If you want to revive the baoxiong clan, it is obviously impossible to rely on their brothers.


    Only by relying on Yan''s return as the king of support and with the wisdom and power of Yan''s return, can the violent bear clan rise again and stand proud among the demon clan.


    Looking at the six members of the demon clan in front of him, Yan couldn''t help laughing when he came back.


    With these six guys, Yan''s demon clan strength will be established.


    Next, as long as we can unify the python clan, then the forces with Yan''s return as the core will become the most important branch of the demon clan!


    As long as you give him more time, even if the demon clan recovers in the future, you don''t want to destroy the Terran.


    When Yan comes back, he will destroy whoever dares to start a fight between the Terran and the demon clan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1756

    After receiving the loyalty of senjue king and making the heart demon oath, Yan quickly adjusted her plan when she came back.


    In the next three days, Wang Feitian, with Yan''s return, made his way to ten cities occupied by the python people.


    Every time he came back to a city, Yan would take Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, as well as senjue dizun, and catch up with them through space folding.


    This time, however, Yan did not come forward. Instead, King Mori came forward, assisted by Xiong Da Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, and Fei Tian Wang, they conquered ten cities one by one.


    Every time a city is taken over, Yan returns and transports the people from the city back to Tiantai Mountain in batches.


    All the people from all cities, including Feitian city and senjucheng City, were transported back to Tiantai Mountain. Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were responsible for the unified deployment.


    When all the Terrans were transported back to Tiantai Mountain, more than two million human beings survived in 12 cities, among which The number of students in the former Qingmu City, as well as those suitable for alchemy, is as high as one million.


    Of course, most of these one million people are alchemists of the third or fourth rank, and their potential is not great. They can''t be too senior alchemists, but As an assistant of alchemist, he is more than enough.


    With these 1 million people, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli can rebuild the human alchemy system. Although its scale is no larger than that of the heyday of a hundred years ago, it will not be inferior.


    In particular, once Yan returns, he can find two big active collaterals pills, so that Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli can restore the strength of Jiupin primary alchemists, which is even more extraordinary.


    Although at most, it can only restore 50% to 60% of the scale of alchemy a hundred years ago, but now, compared with a hundred years ago, human beings have only 23 / 10 left, which is absolutely enough.


    The most important thing is that Shangguan Qianqiu, as well as situ Wanli, will never lack top-level pills.


    For three days and three nights in a row, all the 12 main cities occupied by the python people were captured. Among the 12 main cities, more than 2 million human beings were transported to Tiantai Mountain.


    At the same time, a total of 20 million people and 12 million main forces of the python people have become private soldiers of Yan''s return. The order of Yan''s return is the highest order.


    Not only that, after taking over the boa people, the twelve main families, by the way, they also took over the poisonous snakes.


    Although poisonous snakes are very poisonous, they are not afraid of toxins. Therefore For a long time, the Viper people are slaves of the python people.


    It is worth mentioning that a hundred years ago Originally, there were only ten main clans of the python people. However, after the first World War of destroying the demons, two more Python clans have risen in the recent 100 years.


    Therefore, up to now, there are twelve main families of the python people.


    There are twelve master Python clans, corresponding to twelve Viper slave clans. These twelve slave clans are sea snake, Taipan snake, viper, Mamba snake, rattlesnake, golden ring snake, silver ring snake, desert horn snake, tiger snake, cobra, five step snake and bamboo leaf green.


    Different from the python, the poisonous snake is still very fertile, so the number is very large.


    Among the twelve Viper slave clans, there are a total of 120 million main soldiers. However, most of them only have the strength of Nirvana, which is the reason why they are slaves.


    Among them, there are only 1.2 million trump card troops among the twelve Viper slave clans, which belong to the realm of Emperor Wu, and the number is only one tenth of that of the python people.


    The most important thing for Yan''s return is not the main force of the 12 million Python people. In Yan''s eyes, there is no toxicity at all, but the giant python with great strength is of little value.


    Among the python, the only valuable one is the flying python. With its super fast speed and the ability to cross all terrain, the flying Python''s tactical position and strategic position are far beyond other Python families.


    In contrast, Yan''s return paid more attention to the Viper slave clan, the 1.2 million trump card army.


    Although it''s hard for the venom of the poisonous snake family to play a very good role when it comes to the python people, but This is not necessarily the case with other races.


    Therefore, when Yan came back and took over the twelve great Python people, he took over the whole family of vipers, especially the 1.2 million king of Wu Kingdom, all of the Viper warriors.


    Among them, 200000 poisonous snake clan''s ace troops were returned by Yan and distributed around Tiantai Mountain. However, without permission, they intruded into Tiantai Mountain without permission, killing all the creatures within a thousand miles.


    As for the other one million, the selected king card troops of viper clan were arranged in the cave by Yan''s return. They would be the main force of Yan''s return.


    Millions of poisonous snakes are among the most poisonous snakes. All of them belong to the realm of Emperor Wu. Once the war starts, Yan can swallow them into the dimensional space and take them directly to the battlefield. It''s a million poisonous snakes in the realm of Emperor Wu, and they''re also the kind of poisonous snakes that can''t be stopped by blood.Suddenly enter the dark and humid cave, but the aura is full of liquefying. The millions of poisonous snakes are really happy. Such an environment is definitely the most ideal habitat for vipers.


    After the selection of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan returned to the twelve main cities occupied by the python people to search for gold, silver, jewelry, and all the valuable treasures left by human beings.


    For three days in a row, Yan''s busy eyes didn''t have time to blink. She had been busy for three days and nights, so she had time to breathe.


    After returning to the cave and releasing the elite of the million Viper tribe, Yan returned to the corner of the cave, curling on the huge golden mountain and sleeping in the past.


    The next moment In Nanming City, in Liuyan''s dormitory, Yan returns and opens her eyes.


    Looking out of the window, it''s broad day outside. It should be noon.


    Stretch a lazy waist, in an instant, bursts of creak sound, from the whole body of the swallow back.


    I felt the condition of my body for a moment Yan was stunned when she came back.


    Yan came back to remember very clearly, just before he went to bed, he was only the six heaven of the Earth Spirit, but when he woke up, he was already the eight heaven of the Earth Spirit.


    Although, this sleep is enough to sleep for three days and three nights, but even so, a sleep can improve two days, or it is too exaggerated.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back to cover his stomach, although he said If he didn''t eat a few meals, he would not feel hungry, but he was still a little hungry after three days and three nights.


    Opening the fragrant bedding, Yan came back, put on his shoes and walked outside the dormitory. After sleeping for such a long time, the other side was busy with so many things. It was time for him to reward himself.


    All the way out of the dormitory, through the long corridor, soon Yan came back and appeared in the lobby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1757

    If you look at it, it''s lunch time. Although the seats are not full, it''s impossible for a high-end restaurant like Jinfeng restaurant to be full.


    After all, any dish here would cost hundreds of taels of gold, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    Between scanning, Yan returns to sweep a familiar figure fiercely.


    Looking around, Liu Yan, who is wearing a tight pink dress, is sitting at a table, holding a glass of wine with a smiling face. She gently touches a glass with a fat, bald old man, and then drinks the wine in the cup.


    Drinking the wine in a toast, the bald fat old man stretched out his hand in a narrow color and reached for Liu Yan''s slender waist.


    In the face of this scene, Liu Yan seemed to have something to know. She stood up gently and avoided the salty pig''s hand of the other party naturally. She said with a smile, "you can drink slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In the face of this scene, the bald fat old man was gloomy.


    Bang!


    With a slap on the table, the bald fat old man said angrily, "what do you mean? You''ve tricked me into ordering the most expensive wine here, and won''t even touch it? "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Liu Yan''s pretty face suddenly turned pale and took a long breath. Liu Yan said, "this gentleman, first of all I didn''t ask you to order the most expensive wine, and It''s not the most expensive wine you ordered. "


    After a pause, Liu Yan continued: "secondly, our job is to make you have a good drink. We don''t provide pornographic services. Jinfeng restaurant also resolutely forbids all pornographic services."


    With a scornful sneer, the fat bald old man waved his hand and said, "don''t pretend to be a saint here. Say it How much wine can I order before you go with me! "


    Clenching his fist tightly, Liu Yan said: "this gentleman, please respect yourself. What I betray is my own labor, but I don''t sell my dignity, let alone sell my flesh."


    In the face of Liu Yan''s words, the fat bald old man suddenly became angry. He hammered his fist on the table and said in an angry voice, "why, do you want to play me? You stink..."


    Bang!


    Looking at the fat bald old man, he is going to scold him. The next moment In a burst of roar, a large gold brick hit the table top in front of the bald fat old man.


    If you look at it carefully, the gold brick is wide and large. You don''t need to weigh it. You can judge it by sweeping it at will. It has at least a thousand taels of gold, and it is absolutely a thousand taels of gold!


    Surprised to see the huge brick, today''s meal, even if you add the bamboo leaf green just ordered, it''s only seven or eight hundred taels, but this brick is a thousand taels!


    "Take this gold brick and get rid of it immediately!" he said


    Hearing the sound, the fat bald old man raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, a boy of seven or eight years old, no more than ten years old, is standing there angrily.


    On other occasions, the old man must have published it on the spot. He slapped the boy in the face.


    But it''s not here. It''s Jinfeng restaurant. If you can show up here and throw out a big gold brick, can you be an ordinary person?


    If he offends people who shouldn''t be offended, especially the great Chu royal family''s grandson, he doesn''t even know how to die.


    Moreover, the most important thing is, even if he is dead, the matter is not over. If the other party is really the grandson of the royal family of big Chu, I''m afraid he will have to implicate nine clans and kill all the families!


    As for the reason why the old man suspected that he was the grandson of the royal family of big Chu, it was very simple. It was all because of his appearance that the little boy looked like the descendants of the royal family of big Chu.


    Hesitated for a moment, that fat bald old man fiercely bit his teeth, this tone, he tolerated.


    Thinking, the old man stretched out his hand, grabbed the gold brick, and planned to leave.


    Stop!


    Faced with this, it doesn''t matter if Yan comes back, but Liu Yan doesn''t do it.


    Looking at the fat old man coldly, Liu Yan said: "why, do you want to eat a bully''s meal? You''d better show me where this is! Think about the consequences of eating overbearing food here! "


    Hiss


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, the fat old man suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Jinfeng restaurant is different from other restaurants. Behind Jinfeng restaurant, there are two organizations, Biluo and huangquan!


    If you offend the royal family of the great Chu, you may still live. If you offend Biluo and huangquan, you will definitely die.


    These two organizations, except for not taking on the tasks of the royal family and the military headquarters of the great Chu, can be their targets.


    Today, the task completion rate of Biluo and huangquan is 100%, and no one can escape.


    There is no worry about Biluo Jun and huangquan flower playing on the moon. These two names can be said to be of great prestige and can make children stop crying!Who dares to eat the overlord food in Jinfeng restaurant, there is no doubt that he will definitely be on the Biluo list or the huangquan list.


    All the privacy and secrets of the person on the billboard will be shared with the public in a short period of time. Before long, the inspection team of the royal family of Da Chu will come to the door and take the people away directly.


    Once on the list, it is even worse. No one can still live in the world after being on the list.


    Gently put down the big gold brick, the fat bald old man, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then glared at Liu Yan fiercely, turned grey and walked away.


    Seeing the old man leave, Yan frowned when he came back and worried: "how can you provoke him so much? You are not afraid of him..."


    Not waiting for Yan to come back and finish speaking, Liu Yan said with a haughty smile, "how dare he treat me? I''m from Jinfeng restaurant. Even the royal family of Chu dare not touch me


    Oh!


    Surprised to see Liu Yan, Yan came back and said: "how, Jinfeng restaurant is very cow?"


    Surprised to see Yan return, Liu Yan said: "of course, you know You Zai, one of the seven great generals, is the boss of Jinfeng restaurant


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said: "so it is. That''s no wonder. I heard that you Zai didn''t even lose face with the royal family of big Chu."


    With a proud smile, Liu Yan said: "not only that, Hua nongyue and Jun Wuyou, one of the seven generals of the Terran family, secretly supports the Jinfeng restaurant. Moreover, the crape myrtle emperor Wuli, one of the five great masters of the imperial family of the great Chu, is you Zai''s wife."


    With a bitter smile, Yan returned and nodded: "no wonder, with the power of Jinfeng restaurant, no one dares to provoke even the maid here."


    Nodding, Liu Yan said: "yes, even if they plot against me outside, they don''t want to escape the investigation of Biluo and huangquan. Unless he is tired of living and wants to die with me, he will never dare to move me."


    Looking at Liu Yan''s complacent appearance, Yan came back and frowned and said, "what do you have to be proud of? It''s someone else''s ability. What''s the relationship with you?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan opened her mouth and then hung her head powerless.


    Indeed, Jinfeng restaurant is absolutely powerful, and is not afraid of any provocation. Even the emperor''s son and grandson of the great Chu royal family, when they come here, they should abide by the rules and regulations and never dare to be arrogant.


    However, all of this is you zaiyai. What does it have to do with her little wine girl?


    Looking at Liu Yan''s lost appearance, Yan came back with a frown and said, "why do you want to do this job? Are you short of money?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1758

    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan nodded quietly: "of course, there is a lack of money. In this world, who is not short of money? Even if they are as rich as the royal family of Chu, are they still crying for poverty every day


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "no, the problem is If you''re alone, it''s not enough for you to spend


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "you are so beautiful, you have such a good figure and temperament. Why do you want to do this kind of work? You can have a better life. "


    With a bitter smile, Liu Yan said, "you are still young, you don''t understand The world is not as easy as you said


    While talking, Liu Yan raised her head and looked blankly at the sky outside the window and said, "your family must be rich. Naturally, you don''t understand the hardships of the world. Money It''s not as easy to earn as you say


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan couldn''t help frowning when she came back and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not a gentleman of a rich family. In fact I am a poor boy in the slum. I have earned everything I have now. "


    You earned it yourself!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan was stunned, then sneered and shook his head: "don''t tease my little brother. At your age, where are you going to earn so much money?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "this is my secret, I can''t tell you."


    Smiling and waving her hand, Liu Yanjiao said in a voice: "well, even if you earn well, but I don''t have the ability of you. In addition to this job, I can''t find a better job."


    While talking, Liu Yan came back to look at the swallow and continued: "you said that you are a poor boy from the slum. It''s a coincidence In fact, I also came out of the slums. Until now, my home is still in the slums. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "just for my meal, you got a lot of commission. Don''t you know how to save money?"


    save money?


    With a bitter smile, Liu Yan said, "I also want to save money, but There are so many children in the slums. If I don''t care about them, they will starve to death. "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan was stunned when she came back. She said, "do you mean that you took all the money you earned to help those street children in the slums?"


    Nodding her head, Liu Yan said: "it''s not just street children, those who are old, weak, disabled and unable to make a living. Otherwise They can''t live at all. "


    Looking at a face of indifferent Liu Yan, Yan came back with awe.


    Originally, Yan came back to think that the reason why she did this business was to make money and spend it on her own.


    But now it seems that Yan''s return is obviously a misunderstanding. This woman is really a good woman.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s tight pink dress, in fact Although the dress is gorgeous, it is actually a little faded. It is just set off by the incomparable beauty of Liuyan, which is not easy to be found.


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back easily and believed her words.


    For a woman who is so mean to herself, she is so generous and generous to those old, young, sick and disabled. This kind of quality is really precious.


    Gulu


    During the praise period, Yan''s back stomach made a sound and touched it. Yan returned with a smile and said, "well, in this case, then, I want to drink. Do you want to accompany me?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan suddenly brightened her eyes and said with a smile like a flower: "of course, I want to accompany you. Come on Come with me. The environment here is better. "


    While talking, Liu Yan led Yan back to the corner by the window and sat down at a chic table.


    Slapped, and soon The maid came quickly with the recipe.


    After taking over the recipe, the swallow came back more targeted this time. No meat was ordered. However, 18 dishes were ordered with various kinds of spiritual grass, flowers and fruits.


    Looking at the appearance of Yan''s coming back, Liu Yan couldn''t help but get up in a hurry and said angrily, "you little broken child, why are you so wasteful? You order so much, you can''t finish eating!"


    She waved her hand, but she didn''t care when she came back.


    First of all, his stomach is very large, only 18 dishes, how can not eat it?


    Second, as the world''s richest man, he has a wealth that can''t be surpassed. He has one billion taels of gold and one billion copper. His only consumption is to eat. If he wants to give up any more, what''s the use of money?


    After ordering all the 18 most expensive vegetables, Yan returned and turned to look at Liu Yan. She said curiously, "when you quarreled with the fat bald old man, Zhuyeqing is not the most expensive wine here?"


    Nodding, Liu Yan said: "originally, a lot of wine is not sold, but In order to maintain the cost of the army, a lot of wine, which is extremely precious, has been sold to the public


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back. She said excitedly, "tell me, what kind of wine do you have? How much is a pot? What''s so special about it! "Smiling at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said: "no matter how good the wine is, your level is not enough. If you have money, you will not sell it to you. At your current level, in addition to bamboo leaf green, what you can buy is the original ice pulp wine."


    Ice pulp wine?


    Hearing this strange name, Yan came back with a frown and puzzled, "what kind of wine is that? Why do you have such a strange name


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "the bamboo leaf green is actually cashed out in the ratio of 1000 to 1, using green water wine and original ice pulp wine."


    "A thousand to one! Is that not to say that a pot of crude ice pulp needs a pot of 100000 taels of gold? " Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back and exclaimed.


    Shaking his head, Liu Yan said: "no, although it is said to be the original pulp, but in fact it is not."


    Slightly pause, Liu Yan continued: "the original ice pulp wine, storage years are too long, without dilution, there is no way to drink."


    Holding out his hands, Liu Yan said: "therefore, the so-called original ice pulp wine is actually the wine cashed out according to the ratio of 10:1. The price of a pot is 10000 taels of gold!"


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back and said with a smile: "ten to one? That''s really great. Come on Give me ten pots first


    Ten! Ten pots?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan opened her mouth in an instant and couldn''t believe it.


    Not only Liu Yan, but also the maid, was short of breath. She had never seen such a luxury for many years.


    You! You really Ten pots?


    Fierce wheezing, Liu Yan''s eyes widened with excitement.


    You know, once Yan comes back and orders so much wine, she will get a large commission.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s excited appearance of fainting, Yan came back and said, "well, this time, your commission can be quite a lot."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head repeatedly, Liu Yan said, "our commission is one thousandth of the time. I can get a hundred taels of gold for the ten pots of ice pulp."


    "One in a thousand? It''s so low... " Yan came back and frowned.


    Facing the complaint of Yan''s return, Liu Yan said with a smile: "this is a lot, after all These fine wines are rare and expensive. We can get one thousandth of them, which is already a sky high salary. "


    Tilt your head and think about it, really Those who are qualified to come here can be said to be either rich or expensive. One thousandth of a meal is also a huge fortune.


    Nervously swallowing her mouth, the maid said, "this gentleman, if you are sure, then according to the regulations, you must pay first, and then serve the wine."


    In the face of the maid''s words, Yan came back and nodded. With a slight wave of his right hand, suddenly One hundred huge gold bricks, neatly appeared on the ground beside the swallow''s return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1759

    Looking at a lot of gold bricks, the maid and Liu Yan immediately widened their eyes. It was the first time for them to see so much gold piled up here.


    As for Yan''s return, he had no feeling at all. He had seen a million gold bricks piled together. How could he be frightened by the mere 100 bricks.


    Soon, Jinfeng restaurant, they sent people to test the gold, and then all took away.


    Then, ten pots of ice pulp wine were served. At the same time, exquisite dishes were served one after another.


    Gently picked up the wine pot, Yan came back to himself and Liu Yan, respectively poured a cup.


    Gently picked up the glass, Yan returned with a smile: "come, for our acquaintance, cheers!"


    This


    Hesitantly looked at the green ice pulp wine, Liu Yan wryly laughed and shook his head: "this wine is really too expensive, a small cup, will cost thousands of gold coins, I still do not drink."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "isn''t wine for people to drink? What can''t be drunk, come on Cheers


    No, no, no, No


    "The wine is too expensive. I really can''t drink it. You''d better drink it slowly."


    Seeing Liu Yan refused to drink anyway, Yan frowned when she came back.


    Wine, for many people, is the most delicious thing in the world.


    But for Yan''s return, the so-called wine is no different from poison.


    If it was not for the purpose of improving his strength, he would not drink one hundred thousand taels of gold when he returned from Yan.


    Therefore, if it was not for a beautiful woman like Liu Yan to drink with him, he would not be able to drink and swallow so much wine.


    "Well, let''s do this You drink a glass of wine and I''ll give you a tip of 100 taels of gold. How about... "


    Yeah?


    Astonished to see Yan return, Liu Yan could not believe: "so expensive wine, I drink a cup, you give me a hundred taels of gold tips?"


    "Yes, that''s right. How about Do you want to do it


    Looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan stretched out her hand and gently touched her forehead. Then she said angrily, "you don''t burn. How can you talk nonsense?"


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "you don''t care if I''m sick or not, just say it, do it or not!"


    Looking at Yan''s return carefully and making sure that he was not joking, Liu Yan picked up the glass and said haughtily, "if you have a drink, will you give me a tip of one hundred taels of gold? How dare you say, believe it or not, I can make you bankrupt


    Drink me bankrupt?


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, even a billion taels of gold will run out one day, and it will not be able to withstand production.


    But don''t forget, Yan returned to the hands, now can have 100000 more than six level alchemists.


    If you refine a Nirvana pill, you can sell tens of thousands of taels of gold, that is to say The 100000 level six alchemists alone can create 2.3 billion taels of gold for him every day.


    Moreover, among the four lost States, the four thousand mega cities have accumulated more than ten thousand years of human wealth, and their total value is definitely four or five times higher than that of the southern states!


    Yan came back, but now he is in charge of the python clan. In the whole world of heaven and earth, except the southern states, he is allowed to take whatever resources he wants.


    Today, only the Terrans in the Southern States occupy less than one percent of the total area of the world, which is a small area.


    Today, the demons have been completely destroyed. Ninety nine percent of the world''s territory is the territory of the demon clan. The wealth of the whole world is left to Yan''s return.


    Therefore, if you want to bring Yan back and drink bankruptcy, let alone Liu Yan. Even if you ask her to find a group of helpers, it is impossible to complete the task.


    Smiling at Liu Yan and shaking his head, Yan''s only place to spend money is to eat and drink, and the reason why she wants to eat and drink is to cultivate and improve her strength.


    Therefore, in this respect, Yan will never be stingy when he comes back. As long as he can quickly improve his strength, he will dare to take and drink a pot of wine with a billion taels of gold.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "I see, you don''t need to accompany others any more. Every noon Just drink with me. It''s still the rule. If you have a drink, I''ll give you a hundred taels of gold. "


    Yan came back for a pause, then continued: "as for saying, drink me bankrupt, ha ha You really think too much, my money, really can''t spend


    Looking at Yan''s return in disbelief, Liu Yan said, "isn''t it? It''s so loud! But as far as I know, even the sons and grandsons of the great Chu royal family dare not speak like this? "


    The royal family of big Chu?


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan couldn''t help but curl her mouth when she came back.In the land of danwan, a small country and few people, how can we compare our wealth with him?


    Just as they were talking, two maids came over from afar. Behind them, a tall and stout man, to be exact, should be a fat man with a kind smile and walked slowly over.


    All the way to the front, the fat man stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, little brother. I''m the boss of Jinfeng restaurant. I''m very happy..."


    In the story of smiling, the fat man suddenly stopped his words, a pair of eyes stare big.


    Unbelievably watching Yan return, the fat man who looks chubby has a pair of eyes staring to the limit, and even makes people worry whether his eyeballs will fall out.


    Staring at Yan''s return, the lovely fat man stammered: "this This little brother, I don''t know What''s your name? "


    In the face of the other party''s inquiry, Yan came back to stand up, took the other party''s fat hand, and said with a smile: "my name is Yan return. I''m glad to meet you."


    Seeing the big boss appear, Liu Yan stood up with reverence on his face. Excited for Yan''s return, he introduced: "this is the big boss of Jinfeng restaurant and one of the seven great generals of the Terran family - you Zai general!"


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan''s eyes brightened when he came back. Since he knew it, he had really heard too many stories about the seven great generals of the Terran family.


    Different from the great Chu royal family, the seven great generals of the Terran family had only good names and brave names, but never had any bad reputation.


    Today, the seven generals of the Terran are the patron saint of mankind. If the seven generals were not in the front, the Terran would have been completely destroyed by the demon clan.


    Looking at Yan''s return, excited, mixed with the expression of admiration and admiration, you Zai quickly detects it, then shakes his head with a bitter smile, and looks disappointed.


    You Zai is now a master of half step dizun level, only one step away from emperor Zun.


    Therefore, under Youzai''s detection, there is no hiding of all secrets.


    Under the detection of you Zai, Yan came back to be an ordinary person. He had no blood of Chu Xingyun in his body, and his soul was completely strange. Therefore You Zai can assert that this is a stranger who looks exactly like the boss, but has no relationship with him.


    As the saying goes, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    The world is big, what kind of people are not rare.


    With a sigh of disappointment, you Zai forced a smile and said, "this little brother looks like an old friend of mine."


    Looks like your old friend?


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back with a frown and said, "do you also say that? Some time ago Ye Lingxian also said so. "


    While speaking, Yan came back to pause and said curiously, "I don''t know. Can I ask who I look like in the end? Even two of the seven generals of the Terran are so surprised. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1760

    You Zai was stunned at first, then sighed, and said with great reverence: "in fact, there is nothing to say, in fact You look as like as two peas! "


    Your boss?


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan was stunned when she came back. She said, "your boss, isn''t Shuixiang? Do you mean I look like a woman


    No, no, No


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai repeatedly waved his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Our boss is Chu Xingyun. The water is fragrant It''s actually his wife. "


    After scratching her head in pain, Yan returned and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t Chu Xingyun the ancestor of the great Chu royal family? His wife, should not be Nangong Huayan? "


    This


    In the face of Yan''s return, you Zai frowned and then said with a bitter smile: "the things in this are more complicated. It''s not convenient for us to discuss the elder brother''s affairs, so I''m sorry I can''t say more. "


    But she shrugged her shoulders and said, "well, it seems It''s really complicated. "


    Smiling and nodding, you Zai said, "as soon as I see my little brother, I feel very congenial, so After that, my little brother will come here to eat, and all the expenses will be free. "


    What! You


    Looking at you Zai in disbelief, Yan came back and pointed to her nose and said, "no, just because I look like your boss, you can come here to eat without paying?"


    After the show, you Zai said with a smile: "yes, you look like the boss. That''s fate. You can enjoy the highest treatment here by this fate."


    Hiss


    Looking at you Zai in horror, Yan came back and couldn''t imagine what kind of person Chu Xingyun was. He just looked like him, so he didn''t have to spend money to eat in Jinfeng restaurant?


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Yan came back and said, "you can see clearly that I spent 100000 taels of gold on this meal, just wine, and you can afford it free of charge?"


    He waved his hand boldly, and Youzai said, "what''s there? If I say free, you can be free. You can enjoy it at ease."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "forget it. I don''t want to be a freeloader, let alone I''m not short of that. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, youzaiton brightened his eyes and raised his voice: "by the way, I''m here to ask if you have a lot of gold in your hands."


    Looking at you Zai doubtfully, Yan came back and nodded: "yes, I do have some gold in my hand, how?"


    Excitedly nodded his head, you Zai said: "if so, I will say, now, how can anyone pay with gold, and take out so much at once."


    Looking at you Zai in doubt, Yan came back and said, "no, isn''t gold a currency? It should be normal to settle accounts with gold. What''s so strange about it? "


    Shaking his head, you Zai said, "no! It''s not like that. In fact Although gold is a currency in circulation, the Terrans now have so much gold. When they are in daily circulation, they are paid with gold bills. "


    Looking forward to seeing Yan''s return, you Zai said, "you know, I have a million troops under my command, so There is a great shortage of gold to make armor and weapons for them. "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back and frowned: "do you want me to donate a batch of gold to you?"


    No, no, No


    As one of the seven generals of the Terran, how can I do such a thing! I''m going to exchange it with you


    Exchange with gold ticket!


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back and frowned. To be honest, he really didn''t trust the gold ticket. Generally speaking, it was more stable to hold the gold in his hand.


    If it was someone else, Yan refused when she came back. She didn''t even think about it.


    However, you Zai is different after all. As one of the seven great generals and one of the guardian gods of the human race, since he has opened his mouth, he will give this face after all.


    Thinking, Yan came back and said, "well, tell me, how much do you intend to change?"


    Seeing Yan''s coming back, he let out a fine light in his eyes. He said excitedly, "of course, the more, the better. No matter how much, I can eat it."


    While speaking, Youzai stretched out his right index finger, middle finger and ring finger and said categorically, "I will not exchange your gold in vain. According to the market price, I will exchange your gold in the proportion of 3:1!"


    Three to one!


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back. It''s too exaggerated!


    Smiling bitterly and nodding, Yan came back and said, "I have no shortage of money. For hundreds of years, my reserve fund is absolutely invincible, but Gold tickets can''t be used to refine weapons and armor. "


    While talking, you Zai fiercely clenched his teeth and resolutely said, "if the amount is large, I can make it five to one. How about Do you want to change it? "Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan frowned when she came back and worried: "isn''t it? Is this gold ticket printed casually? Who dares to change it


    Shaking his head, you Zai said with a wry smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The total number of gold tickets is fixed, and the purchasing power is no different from that of real gold and silver."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yau Tsai said, "the key now is that as the seven generals of the Terran, I need real gold more than currency in circulation."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back to understand instantly.


    You Zai is not short of money, but if you want to refine weapons and armor, you need real gold and silver, not the numbers on the gold ticket.


    Gold Ticket represents gold. As a currency, no matter what you buy, the cost is the same.


    In Jinfeng restaurant, a pot of ice pulp is 10000 taels of gold. No matter you pay with gold tickets or gold bricks, the price will not change.


    It''s not just Jinfeng restaurant, but the whole human world.


    However, for you Zai, what he needs is not money, but gold, which is more difficult to do.


    It is almost impossible to exchange gold tickets for the same amount of gold. To put it bluntly, the Terrans don''t have so much gold at all.


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "since you really need it, and you are for the Terran, I will not mistake you. I''ll exchange it according to the ratio of three to one. Let''s say How much do you want? "


    Seeing Yan''s return so generous, you zaiton laughed excitedly, patted Yan''s shoulder and said, "OK, you little brother, I''ve recognized you. As for how much to exchange, I''ll tell you a big story, how much you have, how much I want!"


    Looking at you Zai''s big hand patting his shoulder, Yan came back with a faint smile and said, "big talk? Then I''ll say a big word. I''ll have as much as you want! "


    Hiss


    Looking at a big and a small, two bragging king, Liu Yan and the two leading maid, immediately covered their mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1761

    Ah, drink!


    Hearing Yan''s return, youzaiton was happy.


    Smiling at Yan''s return, you Zai said, "OK, since the little brother is so heroic, I don''t want to have more than one hundred million taels of gold first."


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Liu Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    You should know that although gold is the currency in circulation, in fact, ordinary people''s daily contact is nothing more than silver.


    In most cases, the currency used by the people is actually copper.


    One or two gold can be exchanged for one hundred taels of silver or ten thousand pieces of copper.


    The purchasing power of copper plate is very strong. Five coppers can buy a big meat bun. If it is steamed bread, one copper plate can buy one.


    Therefore, one hundred million taels of gold is equivalent to one trillion copper plates, which is not so rich as to be invincible, but it is also equivalent to the annual output value of any one of the thousand giant cities of the human race.


    The so-called annual output value refers to the total value of all products produced in the city in a year, not the net profit.


    Hearing the number reported by you Zai, Yan came back and curled her lips and said, "100 million taels of gold? It''s ok Is it enough? "


    Seeing Yan''s coming back, he looks like a little adult and continues to pretend there. You Zai has nothing to do anyway. So he doesn''t mind playing with him for a while, kid.


    Smiling at Yan''s return, you Zai said, "gold is not enough to spend. But for the moment, there are 100 million taels of gold, which can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need."


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "since you look up to me and recognize me as a little brother, I won''t play empty with you either. Let''s go The specific amount of gold you want will completely meet your needs. "


    "If you want to meet all my needs, at least 300 million taels of gold will be needed. I can''t afford to exchange any more. I don''t have so much money!" he said


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "OK, 300 million taels of gold, right? A little When I have finished my meal, I''ll help you prepare... "


    Looking at Yan''s return and pretending to be so real, you Zai didn''t mind. He sat opposite Yan''s return with a smile and said, "OK, you give me 300 million taels of gold, and I''ll give you one billion taels of gold. What do you think?"


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you gold after drinking wine in a while, but now The most important thing is to drink. Come on Let''s have a toast


    While speaking, Yan returns to fill you with a glass of wine, and then invites Liu Yan to join him. He touches a cup with you, and then drinks it down.


    After a sip of liquor, the swallow came back to feel her throat, esophagus and stomach burning up in an instant.


    The surging aura, surging and surging, is difficult to calm down. In a moment, the state of Yan''s return breaks through the eight heaven of Earth Spirit and reaches the nine heaven of Earth Spirit.


    Oh


    Exclaimed, Yan came back and said: "no, I have broken through to the Earth Spirit nine heavy days, can''t drink any more."


    Seeing Yan''s return, you Zai said in astonishment: "no, how old is my little brother? This is the heaven with nine spirits? "


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "well, I can''t drink it for the time being. I''m going to buy a perfect heavenly elixir. After breaking through the heaven spirit realm, I''ll come back to drink it. Otherwise, I won''t suffer this crime."


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    How could a pot of wine with ten thousand taels of gold come to him and become a victim?


    Why spend so much money to buy such expensive wine?


    After looking at you Zai, Yan came back and said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Go to the preparation place quickly. I''ll go to Nanming university to have a look, and then I''ll get you the gold. Then I''ll start to break through the closed door."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "the three-day assessment at Nanming university has ended, and now the three-day vacation has begun, so You can still rest for the next three days. "


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "well, in that case, I''ll get you the gold first, and then Let''s start to break through the door again. "


    Looking at Yan''s return in amazement, he stood up and strode away from Jinfeng restaurant. You Zai''s face was at a loss.


    Up to now, you Zai is also a hundred year old demon, which can be said to be well-informed and experienced.


    But even so, he still couldn''t tell whether Yan''s return was serious or just a joke.


    However, in any case, since he has agreed, even if he is bragging, he should be responsible for what he said.


    Frowning, you Zai got up and went all the way to the underground warehouse of Jinfeng restaurant. He ordered people to clear all the sundries in one of the warehouses. If the swallow really brought gold back, it would be better to store it here.


    Not to mention Youzai''s side, the other side Yan left Jinfeng restaurant all the way back, but he went to Nanming university first. Anyway, he had to make sure that there was no problem in the exam.After confirming that she really took a three-day rest instead of the original plan, she returned to the second round of assessment and was relieved to lean on a bench on the side of the road and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next moment, the consciousness of Yan''s return was transferred to the boa constrictor.


    Three hundred million taels of gold is 300000 gold bricks, each of which is 1000 taels. The total is 300 million taels.


    Suddenly, I opened my mouth The mountain of gold bricks, row by row, row by row, disappeared, only a few breath, Yan came back and put away 300000 pieces of gold bricks.


    The reason why it is so relaxed is that ten piles of these one million bricks are stacked neatly, each pile is just 100000 pieces. Therefore, as long as three piles are removed, it is basically just right.


    After loading three piles of gold bricks, a total of 300000 pieces of gold bricks, the swallow returned to turn consciousness back into the human body again.


    Looking around, nothing changed.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and stood up, and drove all the way to Jinfeng restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the lobby, Yan came back to see Liu Yan. At this moment, the girl even accompanied a middle-aged man and drank there.


    Frowning, Yan returned all the way to the past, stopped by Liu Yan''s side.


    Seeing Yan''s return and coming back, Liu Yan was stunned. When she was about to speak, Yan came back one step at a time: "didn''t we agree? After that, you will only be responsible for drinking with me every day


    Opening her mouth, Liu Yan said with a bitter smile: "so expensive wine, a cup of 1000 gold coins, I drink a cup, you give me a tip of 100 gold coins, the ghost will believe you!"


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back without saying a word. He waved his hand directly and smashed out a piece of gold brick of 1000 Liang and said, "don''t you believe it? I''ll give you a thousand Liang deposit, which is a tip for ten drinks


    "You! You Are you trying to wrap me up? " Astonished to see that huge piece of gold brick, and looked at Yan returned, Liu Yan hesitated way.


    Is it for you?


    "I don''t know what you mean by that, but You can drink with me in the future. You are not allowed to drink with other people


    But she shrugged her shoulders and said, "OK, are you sure you are serious? Give me all this money! "


    Depressed frown, Yan came back and said: "although I am a little younger, but when did I say big words, when did I boast, when did I not count as words?"


    You! This


    Speechless looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said with a bitter smile: "you''re not bragging, aren''t you?"


    At a loss, Yan came back and said, "no, when did I talk big and boast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1762

    Looking at Yan''s return and Liu Yan''s appearance, the middle-aged man''s face is black.


    Coldly looking at Yan''s return, the middle-aged man said, "Hello, little friend Let''s talk about everything first, then. Now This lady is drinking with me


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "if you want to say first come, then I will come first. I have made an appointment. Later, she can only drink with me. You are the last one."


    With a disdainful smile, the middle-aged man said, "little friend, you are not an agreement. You are just bragging. Give her a glass of wine of 1000 taels of gold for nothing, and give her a tip of one hundred taels of gold. Ghosts believe you!"


    Seeing that all the people didn''t believe themselves, Yan came back depressed.


    Between the depression, from a distance, a sound Rose: "since my little brother said it, it''s absolutely count, he can''t afford it, I''ll give it!"


    Hearing such heroic words, everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.


    As you can see, chubby Youzai, slightly squinting a pair of eyes, step by step over.


    When he came near, you Zai gave the middle-aged man a cold look, and then he said, "I''m sorry, sir. My little brother did make a reservation. I was also present at that time."


    Seeing you Zai standing out, the middle-aged man was silent.


    Indeed, through the dialogue between Yan and Liu Yan, we can see that there is an agreement between them, but Liu Yan doesn''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world.


    However, now that you Zai has come out, there is nothing to say. Even if Yan can''t afford it, you can definitely afford it, no matter how much.


    Quickly stood up, the middle-aged man respectfully said: "I''m sorry Sorry, I didn''t know this little brother was your friend


    Waving his hand, you Zai said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding We have invited Jinfeng restaurant for this meal. I hope you can enjoy it more in the future. "


    Seeing that you Zai was so polite to himself, the middle-aged man felt proud and nodded with a smile: "OK, thank you very much. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing the middle-aged man leave with a smile, you Zai turned his head and looked back at the swallow. He said softly, "why, didn''t you go to prepare the gold? Why did you come back so soon? "


    Surprised to see you Zai, Yan returned with a bitter smile and said, "I thought you would like to believe me, but I didn''t expect You think I''m talking big and boasting


    Shrugging his shoulders, you Zai said, "this Seriously, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that what you say is ridiculous and unacceptable


    Well


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "I don''t explain. I only ask you, are you ready for the place where the gold bricks are installed?"


    He nodded decisively. With a wave of his hand, ten large boxes were placed in front of Yan''s return.


    One by one, the ten boxes were opened, and there were dozens of gold tickets in the boxes.


    Pointing to the ten large boxes, Youzai said, "there are ten gold boxes here, with a total value of one billion taels of gold."


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "who asked you about the gold ticket? What I asked was, did you arrange the place for storing gold?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, you Zai put away ten big boxes and said with a smile, "is it still necessary to prepare? You don''t think that our splendid Jinfeng restaurant doesn''t even have a decent warehouse. "


    Lazy to explain more, Yan came back and said, "lead the way ahead, go..."


    Nodding, Youzai turned and walked toward the underground warehouse.


    After you Zai, Yan came back and walked all the way. Just a few steps away, Yan came back and stopped, turned around, waved to Liu Yan and said, "what are you doing? Come here quickly!"


    Facing the call of Yan''s return, Liu Yan pointed to his nose and said, "me? I won''t go. This It''s not appropriate


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "how can you not go? If you don''t go and see it with your own eyes, how can you believe that I can do it for you? "


    Pooh!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan blushed with shame.


    The so-called package under her, in fact, in a different way of saying, also known as foster her.


    What they do in their profession is to eat a meal of youth, so Many of Liu Yan''s sisters, a little older, are basically taken care of by those rich and powerful people.


    In fact, Liu Yan never wanted to be taken care of by anyone, but If that person is Yan returned, it seems to be acceptable.


    It is also her good fortune that people can look on her.


    Although said that children do not necessarily understand feelings, it is likely to be tired of her, they will abandon her.


    However, Liu Yan knows that Yan is not mean when he comes back. As long as he is well served, he will never be short of money.


    Even if she is abandoned by him in the future, she doesn''t need to worry about money all her life.The most important thing is that if we sacrifice her happiness alone, we can save the thousands of people in the slums who are sick and disabled. No matter how hard it is, she will accept it.


    A man, though just a little man, is willing to spend so much money for her, and she still has a deep affection for him. If she is wrapped, she will be wrapped.


    What''s more, this handsome boy is really so handsome. In the future, it''s not necessarily who is suffering from the loss.


    Thinking, Liu Yan Ping Ting stood up and followed Yan''s return to the direction of the Treasury.


    All the way, soon A group of three entered the underground vault.


    Looking at the spacious underground warehouse, Yan came back and frowned and said, "no, it''s too small to fit."


    Astonished to see Yan return, you Zai said: "no, little brother, don''t tell me, you really brought 300 million taels of gold!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "I''m a man who never talks big or brag. If you don''t believe me, I''ll be angry Not even brothers. "


    OK, ok


    Holding up his hands, you Zai said with a bitter smile: "it''s my fault. At least I should not have doubted you before you deceived me


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and said, "this is right. I don''t talk big, I don''t brag. I can''t judge with my thoughts. I have to prove it with my actual actions."


    Speaking, Yan came back and gave Liu Yan a look, and then said, "maybe, in your opinion, this is an incredible thing, but in my opinion, it''s no big deal at all."


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai had to be serious, turned around and walked toward the main warehouse with the two men.


    All the way into the main warehouse, you Zai quickly orders the staff to quickly transfer all the materials stored in the main warehouse to the warehouse just poured out.


    There are a lot of things in the main warehouse, so The foot clan spent an hour, and even Youzai personally helped transport with the space bracelet. Finally, the main warehouse was completely emptied.


    Looking at the huge warehouse, Yan came back and nodded: "well, this warehouse is not bad enough. It can be installed."


    While speaking, Yan turned her head and looked at you Zai and said, "are you sure you want to stack all the gold here?"


    Nodding his head, you Zai said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s the same everywhere. Anyway, I''ll transport it away soon."


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back and looked at Liu Yan. He said seriously, "see clearly. Don''t doubt me again. As long as it''s what I said, it must be true!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1763

    Speaking, Yan returned with a fierce wave. In an instant, it was like an illusion. Rows, rows, squares, stacks of gold bricks quickly appeared in the huge underground warehouse.


    Looking at the mountain of gold bricks, not only Liu Yan, even you Zai, also gaped.


    Soon, 30 stacks, each stack of 10, 000 bricks, filled the warehouse, leaving little space.


    Haughtily turned his head, Yan came back and looked at Liu Yan and said, "how about these gold, how much wine can I drink? How long will it take you to drink me bankrupt


    Gulu


    Nervously swallowing saliva, Liu Yan trembled: "no, you really have 300 million taels of gold? This It''s not an illusion, is it


    With a mocking smile, Yan returned and said, "hallucination? In front of the seven Terran generals, do I play hallucinations? Are you teasing me? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai''s eyes widened with excitement and stammered: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It''s not an illusion. It''s real gold. It''s all gold! "


    As he spoke, you Zai turned his head, looked at Yan''s return and said, "don''t you worry about my evil intentions, not giving you gold tickets, or even murder?"


    Facing you Zai''s inquiry, Yan came back and shrugged his shoulders and said, "I instinctively feel that you are not such a person, and..."


    Speaking, Yan came back for a pause, and then said with ease, "isn''t it just 300 million taels of gold? It''s nothing. If you really want it, you don''t have to commit murder or money. It''s just for free. "


    "Ah! Really or not... " Facing Yan''s return, you Zai is astonished.


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "what if you gave you 300 million taels of gold just because of your contribution to the Terran in the past 100 years? It''s just a little bit of money, but I don''t need to pay too much attention to it. "


    Looking at Yan''s return, she said with a wry smile, "please, can you stop talking like that? Now I feel that you are bragging and bragging."


    Nodding, Youzai said, "yes, you''d better not talk big in front of us, you know Although I only need 300 million taels of gold, the western states that are wandering in Beiye also need a lot of gold. "


    In the north?


    Hearing the name, Yan came back with a frown and said, "who is she? I haven''t heard much of his name, so I don''t want to give her the gold. "


    In the face of Yan''s return, you Zai said with a wry smile: "Beiye piaojiao is one of the five national masters, and She is also the wife of Gu man, one of the seven great generals of our clan


    Guman!


    Hearing the name, Yan''s eyes brightened when he came back. He said excitedly: "Gu man, I know, he is one of the strongest among the seven generals of the Terran."


    Hello, Hello, hello


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai frowned and said, "ancient man is really powerful, but I you Zai is not weaker than him, right? What makes him the best! "


    She coughed awkwardly. Yan came back and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake It''s a slip of tongue. I mean, I''m willing to give him some gold if he needs it


    Gulu


    Nervously, he swallowed his mouth and said, "brother, are you really teasing me? You really have gold


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "it must be. I am a man who really doesn''t boast or boast. Why How much more do you need from Guman? "


    This


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, you Zai said: "for the time being, I''d better wait first. I have to ask him to know the situation there. It''s not urgent for the moment."


    As he spoke, you Zai waved his hand, and ten large boxes were released again.


    Pointing to the ten large boxes, you Zai said, "here are the gold tickets of one billion taels of gold. Please count them."


    With a wave of indifference, Yan came back and directly put away the ten big boxes. He said casually, "it doesn''t matter what you order, more or less. Anyway, these gold will be used to fight against the demon clan. It can be regarded as the best use of everything."


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai laughed happily, nodded his head and said, "if everyone could think like you, that would be great, ah..."


    Haha, Yan came back and turned her head. Looking at Liu Yan, she said, "well, now believe it. Have I talked big and boasted?"


    Embarrassed smile, Liu Yan said: "sorry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t doubt you, but It''s really no wonder that I''m exaggerating


    Yeah, yeah


    Smiling and nodding, you Zai said: "don''t say it''s Liu Yan. Even if I''m one of the seven great generals of the Terran family, I can''t believe you."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "it doesn''t matter. This time, I''ve made a lot of money. 300 million for one billion. Haha This time I''m very developed. "


    Shaking his head and smiling, you Zai said, "if you have more money, it''s useless. What can you do even if you have one billion taels of gold?"This


    After hesitating for a while, Yan came back and said with a bitter smile: "yes, I eat and drink, and there is nothing else to do."


    Waving his hand, you Zai said, "didn''t I say that? In the future, when you are in Jinfeng restaurant, everything is free, and you don''t need to spend a cent. "


    No, no, No


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "I don''t lack money. If you don''t let me spend this money, I really have no place to spend. You can''t deprive me of the fun."


    Shrugging his shoulders, you Zai said, "well, I don''t care. If you like to give money, I''ll take it. Seriously I''m a real pauper now, and I don''t have any money. "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back to think a little and then nodded with a smile.


    Indeed, over the years, all the funds accumulated by Jinfeng restaurant have been used to exchange for gold.


    Although this gold can also be used as currency, in fact, you Zai wanted to refine it into weapons and armor to equip his troops.


    Therefore, up to now, although you Zai is not poor, he has absolutely no money.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "really? Are you really out of money? Do you want me to lend you some? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, youzaiton brightened his eyes and said, "you! Will you lend me money


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "what''s wrong with this? Anyway, the money is just a decoration in my hand. If you want to use it, it doesn''t matter if you want to use it. It doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    OK!


    He nodded happily and said, "how much do you want to borrow and how much is the interest?"


    Faced with you Zai''s inquiry, Yan came back stunned and said, "I''ll lend you as much as you need. As for the interest, there''s no interest You can use it


    As she spoke, Yan turned her head and looked at Liu Yan. She spat out her tongue and said, "sweat Is it as if I were bragging or bragging? "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, Liu Yan said with a bitter smile: "since you know, can you stop talking like this? It''s really fake..."


    Helplessly, Yan came back and said, "but, I think so in my heart. If you don''t let me say so, how can I say it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1764

    No, no, No


    As soon as the sound of Yan''s return came to an end, you Zai shook his head and said, "you take me as my brother, and I can''t help but feel that First, you can lend me 300 million taels of gold. The annual interest rate is calculated at the normal rate of 5%


    Five percent?


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "five percent of the words, then you go to the bank to get a loan. Why take it from me? If you do this, what kind of friend are you? "


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "besides, is 300 million taels of gold enough? Don''t you need other precious metals to refine weapons? Don''t you need to pay for refining? "


    With a bitter smile, you Zai said, "if all the expenses are included, hehe I''m afraid you will lend me all the money I give you. How can you... "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back to explain lazily. He waved his hand directly, released ten large boxes again, and said with a smile: "what can''t be done? You need to use them. You can take them. Anyway, if you put them in my hands, they''re just stacked there. It''s no use at all."


    Looking at the ten big boxes with light in his eyes, you Zai''s breath suddenly became short.


    With a billion taels of gold, plus the billion taels of gold tickets, his millions of troops will be replaced with the most king set.


    In addition, with the materials and resources accumulated over the years, all soldiers can even be equipped with imperial weapons.


    In this way, Youzai''s million army will become the most powerful army of the Terran in a single leap. Even against the three war clans of Shangyao people, such as rhinoceros, hippos and war elephants, they can fight head-on without losing ground.


    As for the interest rate, the annual interest rate will be 5%


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "I don''t need to be so high. If you really want to thank me, I''m willing to use the 50% interest to get rid of that small character."


    Take out the small print?


    Looking at Yan''s return, you Zai doesn''t understand what it means to get rid of the small characters.


    Nodding, Yan came back seriously: "brother is brother, why add a small word? You may not feel it when you say it, but it sounds very harsh and awkward to me


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai Meng patted his head and said with a smile: "my fault, my fault I really shouldn''t have called you little brother


    As he spoke, you Zai sincerely looked back at Yan and said sincerely, "as the so-called brother, you should settle accounts clearly. In any case, it''s necessary to pay 5% interest."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "if you go to the bank as the seven general of the Terran family, you can definitely get a loan of one billion taels of gold with five percent interest. Therefore I can''t collect five cents of interest. Otherwise, what kind of brother is it? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai couldn''t help frowning.


    Indeed, as Yan has said, with his identity and status, wherever he goes, he can lend money, and the interest rate will never be higher than five cents.


    After pondering for a long time, you Zai said, "well, since you look up to me, and I''m really in a bit of a pinch, then the interest is calculated by three points."


    Looking at you Zai''s firm look, Yan came back and looked at Liu Yan, and said with a wry smile, "is it strange that there is such a thing in this world?"


    Listening to Yan''s return and looking at her bitter face, Liu Yan said with a smile: "yes, it''s really strange. Those who borrow money want to give high interest, those who borrow money want to give no interest. Finally It''s ridiculous to ask for a loan to get only three percent interest. "


    Nodding with deep sympathy, Yan came back and said, "but this is true. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you must think we are bragging again?"


    Looking at Yan''s return with admiration, Liu Yan revered: "only you, who really consider for all mankind, can make such seemingly absurd and uninhibited things."


    Looking at Yan''s return with admiration, Liu Yan said sincerely: "to be able to know you such a great hero, a great hero, Liu Yan has no regrets in this life!"


    Nodding his head, you Zai said: "yes, Yan brothers can be so clear and righteous. Everything starts from the great righteousness of human beings. He is indeed a member of our generation."


    While speaking, you Zai opened a box, took out 30 million taels of gold ticket from it and handed it to Yan.


    He looked at you Zai in doubt, and then looked at the stack of silver notes. Yan came back puzzled and said, "what is this? For consumption


    Shaking his head, you Zai said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no This is the rule of the world of heaven and earth. At the same time of borrowing money, she paid directly and took over 30 million taels of gold tickets. When Yan returned, she said with a bitter smile, "I find that the 30 million taels of gold tickets every year seem to be enough for me to eat."


    Speaking, Yan came back and looked at Liu Yan and said, "Oh, there''s a lot of money I don''t know how many glasses of wine someone has to drink to ruin me


    Puff


    Hearing the strange words of Yan''s return, you Zai couldn''t help it. He burst out laughing. The interest alone is 30 million Liang a year. Liu Yan can only earn so much tips by drinking 300000 cups of wine.The problem is, how long does it take for Liu Yan to drink 300000 cups of wine? Even if she drinks 30 cups a day, it will take 10000 days, and it will take nearly 30 years to finish it!


    As for the money to buy wine, he said that there was no need to spend money. All the expenses of Yan''s return in Jinfeng restaurant were free of charge! Don''t want to drink Yan back to bankruptcy.


    The fact is, Liu Yan had to drink for 30 years, only to take 30 million taels of gold tips, but in 30 years time, Yan came back, only interest, enough to 30 million.


    Looking at the strange appearance of Yan''s return, you Zai couldn''t help but move in his heart and said with a smile: "yes, speaking of Do you have any silver


    Silver?


    He looked at you Zai doubtfully. Yan came back and shook his head.


    Seeing this scene, you Zai couldn''t help being disappointed.


    You know, if you want to refine Royal and imperial vessels, gold and silver are indispensable.


    Now, the problem of gold has been solved, but the gap in silver is still very large and almost irreparable.


    Looking at you Zai''s disappointment, Yan came back helpless and said, "sorry, I don''t have much silver. The value of that thing is not high, and I haven''t hoarded much."


    Low value?


    Nodding his head, you Zai said, "it''s true that the exchange ratio of silver and gold is 100:1, but in terms of the importance of silver and gold, in fact, silver is more important."


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "the key is that I don''t really have much silver in my hand. It''s hard to prepare for you in large quantities."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan nodded happily and said, "well Although it still sounds harsh, it has a sense of humility. "


    Liu Yan was not angry. Yan came back and said, "well, for me, gold is better than silver. Although it sounds strange, it is true."


    When Yan came back, she turned her head and looked at you Zai and said, "how much silver do you need? I''ll try to do it for you and see how much I can get. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1765

    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai said, "there is a big gap in silver. When refining utensils, the ratio between silver and gold is actually 10:1, so The gap in my silver is 10 billion taels


    10 billion taels of silver?


    Frowning, Yan came back and closed her eyes, seemingly lost in thought.


    In fact, at this moment, Yan returned and transferred his consciousness to the boa constrictor. He launched the shuttle and found Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    After a little inquiry, we learned from situ Wanli and Shangguan Qianqiu that not only one billion taels of gold, but also 100 billion taels of silver were transported to the eastern states as currency!


    However, although Yan came back with good luck and found the storage warehouse of 1 billion taels of gold, the warehouse of 100 billion taels of silver was not found.


    This warehouse must exist, but It hasn''t been discovered yet.


    After knowing the news, Yan came back to control the body of the boa constrictor, returned to the cave, and transferred consciousness back to the vainglory Dharma body, that is, the human body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Yan came back and looked at you Zai and said, "10 billion taels of silver, right? I can''t guarantee anything. You give me a week. I''ll go and collect it. "


    Doubtfully looked at Yan''s return, you Zai hesitated to say: "brother, you are not with the abyss family, what kind of friendship do you have?"


    The abyss?


    After looking at you Zai, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient to tell you. You know a lot of news. It''s too much to say casually."


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai smiles. However, in his heart, he believes that Yan''s return must have a deep relationship with the abyss.


    When it comes to gold and silver, in fact, some of the abyss clan are hoarding in the warehouse of the demons.


    However, although gold and silver are piled up in the warehouse of the demons like mountains, in the words of the demons, they are all the property of Chu Xingyun, the Lord of the demons. It is impossible to give them away without any reason.


    Looking at you Zai''s thoughtful appearance, Yan did not dare to talk in detail when he came back. For his identity, he must keep it secret, otherwise, he would be unable to do anything in the Terran or demon clan.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "well, I''m already the Earth Spirit nine heaven. I''m going to buy a perfect quality tianlingdan and start to break through immediately."


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai Meng slaps his head and waves his hand directly. Four small jade bottles appear in front of Yan''s return.


    Smiling at Yan''s return, you Zai said: "the perfect quality of tianlingdan is OK, but The perfect quality of yin and Yang single, Nirvana pill, and Wu Huangdan are not so easy. "


    While speaking, you Zai pointed to the four jade bottles and said, "fortunately, our golden phoenix auction house just has these four kinds of pills in reserve. You can take them and use them well."


    WOW!


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back.


    They opened four jade bottles and put them in front of their noses Yan came back and laughed.


    Indeed, tianlingdan is good to say that perfect quality is rare, but it is not without it. But nowadays, there are few people who can refine yin-yang pill, and the perfect quality is even rarer.


    As for nirvana, there are few people who can refine it. As for the perfect quality, no one can refine it.


    Looking at you Zai excitedly, Yan came back and said, "how much are the four bottles of pills in total..."


    Money?


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai said with a bitter smile: "do you want to talk about money with me? Are you hitting me in the face? Do you think I can take the money


    Awkwardly scratched the back of his head, Yan came back and said with a smile: "in this case, I will not be respectful."


    Seeing Yan''s return, he happily accepted four bottles of pills. You Zai held out his hand, handed Yan back a key, and said with a smile, "this is the key to the secret room of Jinfeng restaurant. If you want to break through, you can go there most appropriately and safely."


    Nodding, Yan came back to take the golden key and asked about the location of the secret room. She was ready to rush over and start to break through


    Before leaving, Yan returned and turned her head. Looking at Liu Yan, she said, "my deposit has been given to you. From now on, you can only drink with me. Do you hear me?"


    Mm-hmm


    With a smile, Liu Yan even nodded: "don''t worry. From now on, I will only accompany you to drink in this lifetime."


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back to say goodbye to you Zai, turned and walked toward the direction of the secret room.


    Seeing the swallow return quickly, you Zai sighed.


    Originally, everything was very difficult, but I didn''t think about it. After knowing Yan''s return, all the problems were solved in the first place. Even the rare silver seemed to be able to get it.


    Thinking about it, you Zai turned his head and looked at Liu Yan and said, "from now on, you are the general director of Jinfeng restaurant..."Ah!


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Liu Yan shook her hands in panic and said, "no, no, no! I can''t I can''t do anything. "


    Nothing?


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, you Zai couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, why didn''t he know nothing?


    However, the boss didn''t care at all. He entrusted everything in Jinfeng restaurant to him, and he took care of it.


    Especially more than 100 years ago, when the eldest brother was leaving, he gave the whole Jinfeng restaurant to him.


    Although you Zai didn''t accept it in the end, he took care of it instead of the boss, but he took care of it.


    With a sigh, you Zai said, "no one will be able to do anything in his life. As long as he is willing to learn and be willing to work hard, he can always learn, can''t he?"


    This


    Hesitant looking at you Zai, Liu Yan really does not believe in himself.


    Smiling and shaking his head, you Zai said, "my brother Yan is by no means an ordinary person. Even if he only drinks with him, not everyone is qualified, so You have to sit in the position of general director. "


    Helpless looking at you Zai, Liu Yan nodded, you know The general director, however, is the most powerful person among the 3000 Jinfeng restaurants. She can intervene in all matters and even make decisions.


    What makes Liu Yan smile bitterly is that she was promoted to the general director of 3000 Jinfeng restaurant just to make her qualified to drink with Yan back Isn''t that too much fun!


    However, a little thought, Liu Yan understood you Zai''s arrangement.


    Is it easy for Yan to return? No He is not simple.


    As one of the seven great generals of the human race, you Zai could not solve the problem, but he solved it in front of Yan''s return.


    One billion gold is not enough? Then lend you another billion!


    I can''t. I can give it to you for free. It''s all small money. I don''t need to care too much


    Lack of 10 billion taels of silver? Although I can''t guarantee it, I can go and raise it.


    Don''t think it''s very simple to raise money. Even if we can''t raise 10 billion taels of silver, the billions will be fine. Otherwise, how dare he say so?


    Although Yan came back very young, but no one cares about this. As long as he can take out the real gold and silver, all the people will give him enough respect. This is called "money can pass God."!


    As you Zai said, even if you only accompany Yan back to drink, it is not everyone who has the qualification.


    As the general director of 3000 Jinfeng restaurants, this identity is still ok


    With Yan''s return, when he entered Jinfeng restaurant, only the general directors of 3000 Jinfeng restaurants could express the importance of Jinfeng restaurant!


    Except you Zai and Liu Yan, no one else has this qualification!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1766

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Waves of dull roar, Yan returned to the face rose red.


    Under the effect of the perfect heavenly elixir, all the meridians of Yan''s return were broken through. In the realm, it was promoted from the earth spirit state to the heaven spirit state.


    Although it is said that this body is refined from the core of willow wood for thousands of years, it is not the body of any birth.


    But in fact, the body is made of willow core, but it is led by the blood essence of the swallow.


    Therefore, the so-called five Zang Fu organs, blood vessels and meridians, in fact, have everything, not a solid wooden pimple.


    The reason why we want to remodel the internal organs and organs and open up the three fields is not because there is no such thing, but because it is not strong enough and too weak.


    The empty Dharma body, which is mysterious and mysterious, is the ability of the emperor of heaven. Only by condensing the core of the willow tree of ten thousand years, can it be refined.


    The empty Dharma body is a treasure prepared by the emperor xuanming for himself. Its biggest feature is that it can absorb the energy of wood system infinitely, transform and enhance strength infinitely. Theoretically speaking, there is no limit to the empty Dharma body.


    In contrast, the empty Dharma body and Youzai''s supreme heavenly weapon formula are the same kind of skills, which have unlimited possibilities.


    The difference is that you Zai''s supreme heavenly weapon formula only aims at Wu Ling, but only infinitely strengthens the destructive power.


    The empty Dharma body is aimed at the whole body, which is infinitely strengthened, not only the destructive power, but also the defensive force, speed, vitality and explosive force


    Everything related to the human body can be strengthened infinitely.


    In theory, the only one that can be compared with the empty Dharma body is the nine turn reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi, which is the present body of emperor Tianyi.


    Finally, he broke through to the heaven spirit realm. Yan returned and opened his eyes. In a short month, Yan returned to the heaven and spirit realm crazily. It was absolutely unprecedented.


    The empty Dharma body is so magical, just like the real void, which is enough to swallow up the sun, moon and stars, and directly transform them into their own strength and enhance their own realm.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yan came back with regret.


    According to the truth, before losing his memory, he should really prepare some panacea rich in wood aura. As long as he has enough reserves, he can even go straight to Emperor Wu in a month!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t seem to have prepared these things all over my body, so Yan can only take a step to see and do as much as possible.


    After taking a long breath and successfully breaking through the realm of the heavenly spirit, Yan did not rush to leave the chamber of secrets when she returned. Instead, she transferred her consciousness to the boa constrictor. She put a million Wu Huang class poisonous snakes into the dimensional space and transported them to Feitian city.


    After arriving at Feitian City, Yan returned and released 100000 poisonous snakes, and ordered them to search for the treasure house containing 100 billion taels of silver.


    Then, relying on the positioning of mangzhu, Yan returned to all the 12 cities, each of which laid down nearly 100000 poisonous snakes. The task was to find the bank.


    The reason why they want to send poisonous snakes to look for them, rather than Python people, is that they are small, no more than two meters long, and they are very thin. Even in a narrow place, they can get through.


    Therefore, in fact, there are few things that are more suitable than viper.


    At the same time when Yan came back to run, on the other side You Zai arrived on the third floor of Jinfeng restaurant.


    You Zai is here to solve some problems.


    At this moment, the safety of Yan''s return is very important to you Zai and even to the seven great generals of the Terran family.


    Therefore, in any case, there should be no accident when Yan comes back. Otherwise, where can we get the gold needed by Guman and Kitano? Who will find the 10 billion taels of silver that you Zai lacks?


    The most important thing is that you Zai can see that when he takes out so much gold, he doesn''t feel much when he comes back. This is enough to show that he still has a lot of gold in his hands.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that you Zai has checked them. All the gold bricks are printed with the marks of the demons. They are definitely gold from the treasure house of the demons.


    In other words, with Chu Xingyun''s departure, this swallow is almost the only one who can take things out of the magic treasure house. His hands are not only gold, but also silver and bronze


    In order to avoid Biluo and huangquan and take on the task of Yan''s return, you Zai must personally set Yan''s return as the core figure. Neither Biluo nor huangquan will accept the task of Yan''s return.


    Although you Zai does not have any positions in Biluo and huangquan organizations, he can intervene in all the affairs of the two organizations at any time by virtue of his relationship with Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue.


    To put it bluntly, externally They don''t seem to matter.


    But at home, we are not all the seven generals of the Terran family, are not all the younger brothers of the Chu boss?


    Chu Xingyun said before he left that the seven of them could only find opportunities for development by holding them together.If we are separated from each other, all of us will have bad luck and suffer. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed up.


    After hundreds of years, Chu Xingyun''s words have been proved again and again. Even now, they need to hold together to resist the means and conspiracy of the great Chu royal family.


    Soon, you Zai went to the counter on the third floor and said in a deep voice, "return Yan immediately and add it to the list of key figures. In any case, Biluo and huangquan can''t take on his task."


    Yan returns!


    Hearing you Zai''s words, the clerk was stunned. Then he looked at you Zai strangely and said, "I''m sorry, just a week ago, someone sent out a task to assassinate him, and huangquan has already taken over."


    Frowning, you Zai said in a deep voice: "check for me, who wants to kill Yan to come back."


    In the face of you Zai''s order, the clerk did not dare to neglect. He quickly opened the drawer and searched quickly.


    There are only three people in the two organizations that have the right to inquire about the details of the task and understand the situation of the person who has assigned the task.


    The first two don''t need to say much. Naturally, it''s Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue. The third one is you Zai.


    In addition to these three people, even white ice, will not come to check.


    The reason for this is that the Golden Phoenix Restaurant has always been the core since the establishment of Bilai huangquan, and it has not changed until now.


    Soon, the clerk found out a wanted list and said in a low voice, "the task is given by the royal family of the great Chu, but the specific person is still clear for the time being."


    Frowning, you Zai said: "so, is there a suspect object?"


    Nodding, the clerk said, "the suspect is probably the great grandson of the royal family of Chu, Chu Xingtian."


    Hiss


    Take a long breath, you Zai''s eyes, can''t help but rise to the fury.


    Every time he heard the name, you Zai couldn''t help but get angry.


    The great Chu royal family was set up by Chu Xingyun and others.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not take part in the establishment of the great Chu royal family, the establishment of the great Chu royal family was all carefully planned and prepared by the power group with Chu Xingyun as the core.


    But now, the whole big Chu royal family, but even the minimum respect, do not give Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s fifth generation grandson, dare to call his name Chu Xingtian. Isn''t it equivalent to riding on the neck of his ancestors to take a shit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1767

    The sky is on the cloud, and the cloud is in the world. Isn''t the name of Chu Xingtian mean to walk on the head of Chu Xingyun?


    You Zai didn''t find the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom. In fact For this matter, the seven generals of the Terran family made a unified attack on the royal family of big Chu and met with the heartless Chu.


    But the Chu heartless, as expected, worthy of the name of heartless, only a light sentence sent them away.


    In the eyes of Chu heartless, what''s the name of the descendants? It''s the household affairs of the royal family of big Chu. No one else has the right to interfere, let alone interfere!


    Although he was extremely angry, the royal family of the great Chu, after all, was the descendant of the eldest. Chu Qingqing was the natural son of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingtian was the great grandson of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, no matter what they do right or wrong, the seven great generals of the Terran can only let it go.


    However, the seven generals may not dare to deal with the royal family of big Chu because of their identity, but Shuishui Xiang doesn''t care about those.


    For Shuishui Xiang, the royal family of Da Chu is just the child of Xiao San. She doesn''t buy the imperial court established.


    If it wasn''t for that time, Nangong Huayan despicably set up a peach blossom array and framed Chu Xingyun. How could Shuixiang lose her beloved?


    Therefore, just ten years ago, one month after Chu Xingtian''s name was determined, the advice of you Zai and other seven generals was rejected, and Shuishui Xiang strongly declared that the royal family of the great Chu was immoral and was no longer worthy of pointing fingers at the military headquarters.


    In this regard, there was a direct quarrel between the royal family and the military headquarters of the great Chu Kingdom.


    The royal family of the great Chu hated the fragrance of water. At the beginning It was because of this woman that Chu Xingyun abandoned Nangong Huayan and left the world of heaven and earth alone, regardless of his own son, Chu Qingqing.


    However, no matter how much you hate Shuishui Xiang, you can''t change a fact, that is, the mightiness of Shuixiang!


    Shuishui Xiang itself has nine cold Jue pulse. Its power is increased by nine times.


    Just nine cold Jue pulse, already let the water flow fragrance become incomparably powerful, but before Chu Xingyun left, she actually gave her a set of love ice sculpture, which is simply unbearable.


    After hundreds of years of refining, all of them have the power of emperor level.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the eighteen love ice sculptures and can be arranged into a large array. Moreover, the eighteen love ice sculptures and are under the command of one person at the same time. Their pace coordination is not like one person, but a person at all.


    With 18 statues who love ice sculpture very much, even if they are eight emperors at the same time, they will never fall behind.


    The most abominable thing is that the 18 extremely love ice sculptures are full of Chu Xingyun''s most sincere love for Shuishui Xiang, who guards Shuishui Xiang all the time, and even has no chance to assassinate him.


    By virtue of the 18 statues who love ice sculpture very much, Shuishui Xiang is already invincible in the world. She really angered her. With only one person''s power, she can set foot on the royal family of big Chu and destroy it completely. No one can compete with him.


    There is no reason why the great Chu royal family did not respect Chu Xingyun so much or even hated him.


    Before leaving, although it was he who planned the royal family of Chu, it left too many hidden dangers.


    Eighteen of the seven great generals of the Terran family love ice sculpture very much, which has become the eternal pain of the royal family of Chu.


    The most embarrassing thing for the royal family of big Chu is that the imperial power is in the hands of the royal family of big Chu, but the military power is in the hands of Shuixiang. Isn''t it that outsiders have crushed the royal family of big Chu?


    What''s more embarrassing is that although Da Chu keeps saying that Shuishui Xiang is a junior.


    However, the eighteen statues love ice sculpture, but they remind people all the time that Chu Xingyun loves Shuixiang, and Nangong Huayan is Xiaosan. He is merciless, and the emperor of Chu is just a wild seed of xiaosansheng.


    Because of Chu Xingtian''s name, Nangong Huayan is ill, but Chu is heartless, and will not change it in any case.


    Even if he suffered a great loss, he would never bow down or admit defeat.


    With a long sigh, you Zai said, "take this task list and give it to Ye Ling, and let her deal with it."


    After a slight pause, you Zai continued: "tell Ye Ling that this one is the first candidate in the Qingmu university entrance examination, and He is indispensable to the seven generals of the Terran and even to the future of the whole Terran! "


    Hearing you Zai''s words, the clerk hesitated for a moment and said cautiously, "but In this way, our reputation will be damaged... "


    The netherworld? Reputation!


    Looking at the clerk coldly, you Zai said in a cold voice: "Biluo or huangquan are no big deal. If these two organizations were not built by the boss himself, what if they were dissolved?"


    What! This


    In the face of you Zai''s words, the clerk couldn''t help gaping. If this word was spread out, it would be really wonderful.


    If one is not good, the seven generals of the Terran can split from within.


    Patting the clerk on the shoulder, you Zai said: "remember, Biluo or huangquan, the most important thing is people, not these two names."


    With a scornful smile, you Zai shook his head and said, "the so-called reputation, the so-called record of perfect completion of tasks, these are all illusory. These two organizations serve us, not us!"PATA! PATA


    While you Zai was talking, the sound of two lines of footsteps started from a distance.


    Turn around to see, Jun Wuyou and flower play the moon, quickly walked over.


    All the way to the front, Jun Wuyou''s eyes lit up: "I heard that you lack of gold has been settled?"


    Smiling and nodding, you Zai said, "it''s not that you have landed, but you have already got it. Haha..."


    Happily nodded, Hua nongyue said: "yes Did you really have gold in his hand when the swallow you mentioned came back? Can you spare some for us? Our blue and blue mercenary brigade also needs to change its equipment. "


    Mm-hmm


    Even nodding his head, Jun Wuyou said: "yes, yes, our shadow army in the netherworld should also change weapons, and give it to us evenly."


    In the face of two people''s entreaties, you Zai gave the clerk a glance, then shook his head and sighed: "no, this matter I''m afraid it''s hard to do. "


    Looking at you Zai doubtfully, Hua nongyue glanced up and down at you Zai and said, "you boy, how can you not learn to learn from the imperial family of Chu, and you still have to fight with me?"


    Bang!


    Jun Wuyou is not used to you Zai. He slapped him on his belly and said with a smile, "you boy, fight with me again. Believe me or not, I''ll beat you!"


    Holding his belly in pain, you Zai couldn''t put on any more.


    Helplessly pointing to the clerk, you Zai said to Jun Wuyou: "it''s not that I play official tune, but you are in the netherworld. You have taken over the task of assassinating Yan. Others are going to die. How can I give you gold?"


    Puzzled, he looked at the clerk and you Zai. Jun Wuyou said, "are you stupid? What about the mission? Haven''t we started yet? How could he die? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, you Zai said, "but if you don''t kill him, then the record of huangquan''s perfect completion of the task will be..."


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Hua nongyue shook her head and sighed: "you Zai, how old are you? How old are you? How young are you? You are still so childish."


    Nodding his head, Jun Wuyou said: "compared with the safety of the whole country, the whole nation and the whole human beings, how about a mere yellow spring organization even if it is dissolved? Can''t you tell who is lighter and who is heavier? "


    White you Zai one eye, Hua nongyue said: "only those little boys will care about these false names. As one of the seven generals of the Terran, how can you be so naive!"


    Hearing Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue, you Zai couldn''t help laughing. He looked up and down at the clerk with a pair of eyes. He only looked at him red in the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1768

    Looking at you Zai''s strange appearance there, Jun Wuyou and Hua nongyue only think about it a little, and then understand it.


    He laughed bitterly and shook his head. Although Youzai has been mature and no longer naive for more than 100 years, he has always been difficult to correct this childish prank.


    Shaking his head, as the leader of huangquan, Jun Wuyou said to the clerk: "OK, OK, I know you are also thinking for the sake of huangquan, but..."


    Wait for the leader


    Before you finish speaking, the clerk interrupts you. Otherwise, once you finish speaking, it becomes an iron order, and no one can change it.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, the clerk said in a deep voice: "chief, in order to keep a perfect record, we have too many brothers who shed their heads and shed blood. In any case, I don''t want to break this perfect record!"


    Firmly looking at Jun Wuyou, the clerk said, "I should not have received this task list, and I''ll kill the person who assigned the task as soon as possible, so that there will be no proof of death. "


    Frowning, you worry free way: "this is just self deception, you and I all know, we can''t cheat ourselves."


    Shaking his head, the clerk said, "I know you don''t care much about these false names, but the so-called false names are the morale of all the brothers in the netherworld and the capital we are most proud of."


    Speaking, the clerk couldn''t help reddening his eyes and trembling: "we know or not is not important, the important thing is that all brothers who throw their heads and shed blood for the sake of the spring of death can continue to maintain this pride!"


    Deeply looking at the clerk, for a moment, you Zai, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, were deeply shocked.


    Looking at the silent expression of the three, the clerk said: "although for you, this false name is of no importance, but for us, this is our life! For it We are willing to give everything! "


    Well


    Finally, the clerk''s words moved Hua nongyue.


    Looking at the clerk deeply, Hua nongyue said, "give me the information of that person, and I will go there in person."


    Putong


    Seeing that Hua Nong Yue was finally convinced, the clerk rushed out of the counter, flopped and knelt down in front of Hua nongyue, repeatedly kowtowing to thank Hua nongyue for maintaining the glory of the netherworld.


    Gently lifted up the clerk, Hua nongyue said seriously: "you don''t have to thank me, don''t forget Although I am the leader of Biluo, at the same time, I am also the number one killer of netherworld


    Clang!


    While speaking, Hua nongyue slowly raised her hands, and in the violent clanging sound, she dropped her claws and ejected from the back of her hand.


    With a cold smile, Hua Nong Yue said: "the reputation of the yellow spring is cast with the blood and killing of brothers. In this case Let me protect this reputation with blood and killing! "


    Nodding his head, Jun Wuyou said in a deep voice: "when I sent a letter to Ye Ling, he said that the royal family of big Chu had sent someone to assassinate the top seed of the Qingmu imperial examination, but we didn''t receive it!"


    After taking a long breath, you Zai said, "yes, not only did we not accept it, but we also bravely exposed this kind of thing that damages the interests of all mankind."


    Listening to the words of the three big men, the clerk''s eyes were bright and said with pride: "although we are killer organizations in huangquan, we don''t accept all tasks and kill everyone. We are not mobs. We have our own pride!"


    Nodding his head, Hua nongyue said, "well, it should not be too late. The man will give it to me. In any case, he can''t live for an hour. Even if he hides under the heartless bed of Chu, he will surely die!"


    While speaking, Hua Nong Yue''s cloak disappeared in place.


    At the same time, Jun Wuyou left the headquarters with the task form and headed for the Qingmu Academy.


    After a deep look at the clerk, you Zai sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I think I should apologize to you, for your spirit, but also for your persistence, and for the glory, at all costs of heart


    Hearing you Zai''s words, the clerk immediately burst into tears, choked and shook his head. The clerk said, "no! You don''t need to apologize. What you said just now is our best compliment. "


    Nodding, you Zai said: "although I am not a member of the netherworld, but If you have a goal that can''t be solved, please let me know. I don''t mind working for you! "


    As he spoke, Youzai patted the clerk on the shoulder again, and then left the third floor all the way to the direction of the secret room.


    On the other side


    When Yan returned, he finally transported millions of viper warriors to 12 cities and began a comprehensive search.


    After returning to the cave, Yan came back and sighed, hoping to find the silver quickly.


    For you Zai and the seven great generals of the Terran family, Yan''s return is a great admiration.What makes Yan return to admire is not their strength, after all Up to now, these seven generals are only half step emperor Zun, not the most powerful masters of the Terran.


    The five national masters of the Terran are the five strongest masters of the Terran.


    These five people, respectively, are Oriental sky show, Liushui Xiang, Lagerstroemia Wu Huang Mo Li, Beiye Piao, and Sima pian.


    In addition to Shuishui Xiang and Lagerstroemia Wu Huang, they are only the realm of Wu Emperor, and only by virtue of the power of blood can they reach the level of emperor''s dignity.


    The other three are real emperors. They are powerful enough to crush the seven generals of the Terran.


    However, although the seven major generals of the Terran are not as good as the five national masters in terms of individual strength, they are not touched.


    Within the whole Terran, except for the five major divisions, the strength of the seven generals of the Terran is the strongest.


    Among the five national masters, shuiliuxiang naturally won''t deal with them. After all They are now united around Shuishui Xiang and assist her wholeheartedly. How can Shuishui Xiang tear her own flesh and blood?


    As for crape myrtle emperor Mo Li, it is you Zai''s wife, and more than 100 years ago, Mo Li also gave birth to a big fat boy for you Zai.


    Over the past 100 years, Mo Li has basically ignored foreign affairs and has been keeping an eye on you Zai, in order to make up for the mistakes he made in those years and to make up for his mental trauma.


    Originally, you Zai could not forgive Mo Li in any case.


    However, his children were born to him, and you Zai was a man who attached great importance to love and righteousness. How could he have the heart to leave Mo Li''s mother and son aside?


    Moreover, you Zai also knew the reason why Mo Li did it. Frankly speaking, Mo Li did not do it for himself, but for the safety of all mankind. You Zai can understand it.


    Water flow fragrance and Mo Li, do not need to say more, the next is the north Wild floating.


    As Gu man''s wife, she wanders in Beiye. She is afraid of Gu man''s death, but she loves her life and death again and again. Gu man says that she dare not go to the West. If she says to drive ducks, she doesn''t dare to catch chickens.


    Then there is Sima pian. As Chu Xingyun''s admirer, she is even willing to die for Chu Xingyun. How can she hurt his brothers?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1769

    Among the five national masters, Liushui Xiang, Mo Li, Beiye and Sima Pian are all the seven generals of the dead protection clan. Only Dongfang Tianxiu is the only one. He is not cold to the seven great generals, and even wants to get rid of them quickly.


    But it is a pity that Liushui Xiang, Mo Li, Beiye Piao, and Sima Pian have jointly warned him that if he dares to attack any one of the seven generals.


    Don''t care whether you kill or not, whether you want to fight or just beat.


    Even if it''s just a slap in the face! So sorry, Dongfang Tianxiu is dead. The four national masters will join hands to kill Dongfang Tianxiu! And then completely destroy the Oriental family, no chicken or dog left!


    For this reason, the four great masters made a heart demon oath in public when the great Chu royal family worshipped heaven!


    Therefore, Dongfang Tianxiu didn''t kill the seven generals of the Terran, and even avoided it every time. He was afraid that he would be angry and hit one of them. He would kill himself and the whole oriental family!


    It is because of this that the seven great generals of the Terran have the opportunity to perform and are qualified to be on the stage of history.


    If not, when will it be their turn to take the lead with emperor Zun?


    What Yan really admired was that these seven generals were not arrogant because of their favors. In order to protect the Terran, they completely disregarded their personal interests, United wholeheartedly and tenaciously defended the demon clan from outside the country.


    However, the tenacity of the seven generals also caused them too much trouble.


    Especially ten years ago, because of the name of Chu Xingtian, liushuixiang was angry and announced that the military headquarters was officially separated from the rule of the great Chu royal family. After that, the great Chu royal family directly cut off the financial and material support.


    Chu is ruthless and tough. Since the military department refuses to accept the rule of the royal family, the royal family will not give any support to the military department for free, even the military expenses.


    In Chu, heartless thought that as long as the military expenditure was cut off, the current fragrance would not last long, and he would soon come to pray. He could also follow the trend and extend his power tentacles into the military headquarters.


    But in fact, in other things, Shuixiang may really give in.


    However, this matter is really different. It concerns Chu Xingyun''s honor and dignity. In any case, shuishuixiang can''t give in in this respect.


    This stalemate has lasted for ten years. The situation of the military headquarters has gone from bad to worse, even a little unsustainable.


    On the contrary, after no longer providing military expenses, the royal family of the great Chu was developed. All the people of the royal family of the great Chu were extremely rich.


    To everyone''s indignation, the salary of the administrative officials of the royal family of Da Chu was ten times higher than that of the military officers of the military headquarters.


    We should know that all the generals of the military headquarters are willing to throw their heads and shed blood, and they have to go to the battlefield at any time. Moreover, they may not be able to come back alive.


    Although the administrative officials of the imperial family of the great Chu Dynasty also worked hard to govern the whole human race, how could their salaries be ten times higher than that of the officers at the same level in the military headquarters in any case?


    They all know that Chu Qingqing demonstrated to them and showed his muscles by this means.


    But the more so, the more they can''t give in. No matter how hard the conditions are, they will stick to it.


    Originally, between the royal family and the military headquarters of the great Chu Kingdom, there was only a struggle between their will and anger, and they were just stubborn and unwilling to compromise.


    However, with the passage of time, with more and more money and resources of the royal family of the great Chu, many things are imperceptibly changing.


    Money and materials, if used in the front line, can fight against the demon clan, can reduce the casualties of Terran soldiers, increase the casualties of demon clan.


    However, if they are used as salaries and bonuses, they will only develop arrogance and extravagance and corruption if they are paid ten times to those administrative officials.


    I''ve never taken it before. That''s all.


    However, since we have been paid the sky high salary for ten years in a row, no one is willing to take the meager salary, which is only one tenth of the current salary.


    For a while, all the administrative officials of the whole great Chu Dynasty were super rich.


    All the military officials in the military headquarters are very poor.


    In order to protect the owner''s own salary and immediate benefits, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty was in complete opposition to the military headquarters from top to bottom.


    Now, let alone Shuixiang does not want to compromise, even if she wants to, I am afraid it can not change the state of opposition.


    With the rampant arrogance and the prevalence of corruption, the whole royal family of Chu has begun to rot, even the heartless Chu is addicted to the huge amount of money and income gained every year, and does not want to change anything.


    Ten years ago, the royal family of big Chu only spent 1000 liang of gold a month. In terms of the number and size of the royal family, it was really frugal.


    But today, ten years later, the royal family of big Chu will consume ten thousand taels of gold a day!


    It is not only the consumption of money, all kinds of materials and resources, but also exaggerated to the limit.


    In short, the toilets of the royal family of the great Chu are all made of gold bricks, and all the furniture and furnishings are made of the spirit wood of Jiupin.According to the statistics of some people, if the royal family of the big Chu is dismantled and all of them are used to refine weapons and armour, then the seven generals and the eight million army of shuishuixiang will be able to change their royal sets!


    However, in fact, the royal family of big Chu refused to take out these materials and money. They were all the property of the royal family of big Chu and belonged to individuals. Why should they be given to the military headquarters?


    With the prevalence of extravagance and corruption, the area of slums has expanded tenfold, and the number of unsustainable poor has increased tenfold.


    Originally, the great Chu royal family was still dedicated to helping those poor people, but since ten years ago, the relief was also broken. The life and death of those poor people were completely ignored by the great Chu royal family.


    Nowadays, there is no problem with the smell of wine and meat.


    Yan came back to admire the backbone of the seven generals and their integrity and persistence. Therefore Even if we give them 300 million taels of gold, it doesn''t matter.


    Yan''s return is not a miser. For money, you can''t say you don''t like it or you don''t want it.


    But the reason of Yan''s return can always overcome his own greed.


    Yan came back very clearly, the money in his hand, he actually can not use so much.


    What else can he do but eat and drink?


    As for eating and drinking, you Zai has already said that Jinfeng restaurant will be opened for him for free forever. No matter how much money you spend here, you don''t need to spend a cent.


    As a result, Yan''s return even this last channel of spending money has been obliterated.


    It''s not that Yan doesn''t give money when he comes back. In fact, even if he gives money, no one will take it!


    From the heart, Yan really didn''t care when he came back. He gave you the gold for nothing, but You Zai can''t take it.


    If you really collected so much money back from Yan, you Zai would not be able to deal with it.


    The so-called, take people''s money, with people''s disaster relief, take so much money from Yan''s return, whose subordinates are the seven great generals of the Terran, and for whom do they fight?


    It''s not that Yan refuses to give it back, but people refuse to take it. Otherwise, it owes a great cause and effect. Can''t it be ok? That''s a big event that affects practice.


    With a long sigh, Yan came back and stood up and left the chamber of secrets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1770

    As soon as the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, Yan came back to see you Zai with a heavy face.


    Looking at Yan''s return, you Zai said, "how did you offend the royal family of Chu?"


    In the face of you Zai''s inquiry, Yan came back with a puzzled face and said, "the royal family of Chu? I didn''t provoke them


    Shaking his head, you Zai said, "no, you must have offended them. Otherwise, how could they have given orders to assassinate you?"


    What! Assassinate me?


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back and jumped up fiercely with a face of fury.


    Nodding his head, you Zai said, "yes, the royal family of big Chu sent people to assassinate in huangquan. They want you to die!"


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and bit his teeth and said, "I know, it must be Chu Xingtian. As long as you kill me, he will be the champion of the big test!"


    Nodding his head, you Zai said, "judging from what we have learned, there is only one possibility, but The assassination mission is not necessarily Chu Xingtian. It may be the collective decision made by the royal family of the great Chu state in order to support Chu Xingtian. "


    After thinking for a while, Yan came back and nodded his head and said, "yes, Chu Xingtian is just a ten year old child. Even if he has that heart, he may not know how to do it."


    You Zaiyan said with a bitter smile: "what can I do when I come back? I heard that In this world, there is no one who can not be assassinated by the netherworld! "


    Smiling and shaking his head, you Zai said: "you don''t have to worry about it. The task has been cancelled by me. There will never be anyone to deal with you in huangquan, but..."


    As he spoke, you Zai frowned and said in a deep voice, "although huangquan will not be able to do anything, the royal family of the great Chu state may not give up, so To be on the safe side, I think you''d better give up the big test


    Give up the big exam?


    Hearing you Zai''s words, Yan came back with a Fierce bite of teeth and said: "although I know it''s very dangerous, if the royal family of big Chu sends a Wu Emperor at will, he can kill me in seconds, but..."


    Clenching his fist tightly, Yan came back and said, "I''m not afraid to come back. If the royal family of big Chu really wants to kill me, I''ll have to fight with the royal family of big Chu!"


    This


    Frowning, you Zai said: "in any case, the royal family of big Chu was founded by elder brother Chu. The emperor of the royal family of big Chu is also the son of elder brother Chu, so..."


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "you are Chu Xingyun''s brother, subordinate, right arm, not his servant. I think You are obviously not in the right mindset. "


    Wrong mentality?


    Looking at Yan''s return in doubt, you Zai doesn''t quite understand his meaning.


    Facing Youzai''s puzzled eyes, Yan came back and said, "your elder brother Chu is not here. You uncles should take the place of your elder brother Chu and discipline his children well, instead of like now, because he is the son of Chu Xingyun, let him do whatever he wants."


    Shaking his head, Yan returned with disdain: "the merciless Chu, and those guys of the great Chu royal family, have already destroyed Chu Xingyun''s wisdom. Do you want to tolerate and connive?"


    Frowning, you Zai said: "in any case, he is the son of elder brother Chu after all. We who are subordinates of Chu family are not suitable to be involved in too much."


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "you must be aware that the royal family of the great Chu was corrupted, but your elder brother Chu''s reputation, as descendants of Chu Xingyun, will be recorded on the head of Chu Xingyun."


    However, they are willing to pay for the life and death of the people, but they are willing to pay for the life and death of the people


    Looking at you Zai coldly, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know if you have ever thought about it. Once human beings are destroyed, even if your elder brother Chu comes back, he can only kill himself in public to thank the world."


    Hiss


    Hearing Yan''s return, youzaiton widened his eyes and considered the seriousness of the matter for the first time.


    Looking at you Zai deeply, Yan came back and said, "if I''m not wrong, your brother Chu, you wanted to establish the great Chu royal family in order to unite all forces to fight against the demon clan?"


    Nodding his head, you Zai said, "yes, that''s the only purpose of big brother Chu to establish the great Chu royal family."


    After spreading his hands, Yan came back and said, "but obviously, what the royal family of big Chu has done is contrary to the wishes of your elder brother Chu. Now, the royal family of big Chu has become another mountain oppressed on the head of human beings besides the demon clan."


    Shaking his head in derision, Yan returned and continued: "the seven generals of your Terran family are thrifty, even willing to take out their own property to subsidize the army."


    However, the royal family of big Chu was frantically searching for the people''s wealth to maintain their luxurious life.


    With a sigh, Yan came back and looked at you Zai deeply and said, "maybe, in your eyes, you are very great, you can be said to bear humiliation, but in my opinion, you are not competent at all!"With a wave of his hand, Yan came back and said, "if I were your elder brother Chu, with a group of subordinates like you, I would be really angry to death. You are just trapping your elder brother Chu and injustice!"


    But! We This


    In the face of Yan''s return, you Zai is obviously out of control. He can''t even say a complete sentence.


    Faced with this, Yan came back and said, "your elder brother Chu, let you take the great Chu royal family as the core, unite all forces against the demon clan, but how did you do it? Have you completed Chu Xingyun''s entrustment?"


    Sen Leng looked at you Zai, and Yan came back and said, "is it true that Chu Xingyun established the great Chu royal family so that his descendants can ride on the heads of the people to do tyranny and plunder the people''s fat and cream, and use it to indulge in extravagance and pleasure?"


    No, no, no!


    Shaking his head vigorously, you Zai said angrily and roundly: "it''s not like this. How can elder brother Chu be such a person! In this world, no one is more selfless than brother Chu! "


    Senleng looked at you Zai. Yan came back and said in a sharp voice: "but now, people all over the world think so, and this It is precisely the result of your subordinates'' inaction. "


    Listening to the scolding from Yan''s return, you Zai couldn''t help sweating, and the sweat on his face flowed downward. For a moment, you Zai even thought that he was not facing Yan''s return, but Chu Xingyun, who was furious!


    Embarrassed to wipe the sweat on his face, you Zai for a while, completely lost the ability to think, can be said to be in a mess.


    If everything, as Yan returned to say, then they do subordinates, really ashamed of Chu Xingyun.


    However, it''s really hard for them to move the royal family of Chu. Anyway The great Chu royal family, after all, is the descendant of elder brother Chu. How can it be easily moved!


    Looking at you Zai''s helpless appearance, Yan came back with a cold smile and said, "if you don''t act, that''s your business. I have no right to interfere and I can''t ask for it."


    While speaking, Yan came back, Sen coldly narrowed his eyes and said darkly, "however, if they really dare to do something to me, then I will never wait to die."


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back with a loud voice: "since the Chu Xingyun is not here, then I don''t mind. I''ll teach him a lesson about his bad descendants."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1771

    In the face of a series of words about Yan''s return, you Zai smiles bitterly, but he has nothing to say. He can''t let Yan return and bow down and kill?


    Moreover, in fact, you Zai had a lot of opinions about the royal family of the big Chu.


    As Yan said, Chu Xingyun formed the great Chu royal family in order to unite all forces to fight against the demon clan.


    Moreover, the real spirit world and the heaven and earth world, the two royal families, are the children of Chu Xingyun in power, so it is easier to communicate.


    However, many things were beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation, and many situations were beyond his expectation.


    Generally speaking, Chu Xingyun was just a grass-roots man. He had never been an emperor and did not understand the disadvantages and habits of the imperial family.


    The so-called absolute right is bound to be accompanied by absolute corruption. Although it is not truth, it is also infinitely close to the truth.


    When it was first established, the royal family of big Chu was still very good. It was merciless, and it was very wise.


    However, with the growing of the royal family of Chu, a large number of villains and vested interests began to appear around Chu mercilessly.


    Under the instigation and demagogues of these people, the relationship between Chu heartless and the seven generals has been deteriorating, until now, it has completely turned against each other.


    Many people who don''t like to work hard and don''t want to bleed and sacrifice, but want to control the military power and become a general, put their brains on the merciless body of Chu.


    Through all kinds of means and ways, these people wanted Chu to give orders mercilessly, put them in the Army Department, and even become generals in the front line.


    At the beginning, Chu ruthless was still very wise, resolutely refused to interfere in the affairs of the military headquarters, and fully supported Shuishui Xiang and the seven major generals of the Terran family.


    However, with the passage of time, with the continuous growth of the great Chu royal family, the ruthless ambition of Chu also can not be contained.


    After taking power, Chu ruthlessly wanted to control the military power, and he did.


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless demands, even the seven generals of Shuishui Xiang and Terran are not good to refuse.


    Chu is merciless. After all, he is Chu Xingyun''s own son. If he wants to take over military power, let him take charge of it.


    However, Na Chu was merciless and fond of great achievements. He was determined to establish his military achievements and become the greatest king in human history.


    It''s a good thing to have such a heart, but the problem is that Chu''s heartless side is full of crooked villains who don''t want to bleed and sacrifice, and just want to be superior. How can such a group of people succeed?


    In just a few decades, the huge army accumulated by human beings for thousands of years was consumed by Chu mercilessly, killing and injuring.


    Until ten years ago, Chu Wuqing even hit Shuixiang and the seven generals of the Terran family, trying to interfere with their private army.


    At this moment, Chu heartless is like a gambler who loses his fortune. He wants to borrow money to turn over the capital.


    But whether it is Shuixiang or the seven generals of the Terran family, how can he go crazy with him? You know This eight million private army is the last card of the Terran.


    Once the eight armies, totaling eight million troops, were handed over to Chu Qingqing, and then taken out and consumed by him, what did the Terran rely on to resist the attack of demon clan?


    Therefore, Shuixiang and the seven great generals of the Terran family were extremely decisive and refused Chu''s merciless request. In any case, he would never let him intervene.


    As soon as his eyes flashed, you Zai said, "we have done our utmost for the great Chu royal family. Even if big brother Chu comes back, we can explain something to him."


    "Although I don''t know how much friendship you have with that Chu Xingyun, in my opinion, the gain or loss of any individual''s interests is greater than that of the whole human race." Yan came back not in a hurry.


    "Yes, you are right Up to now, human beings are faced with life and death at any time. We are standing on the edge of the cliff. If we step back, we will be broken into pieces. We can no longer retreat. " You Zai said slowly.


    Looking at you Zai deeply, Yan came back and said, "how do you do it? It''s your business. I have no right to ask. I just hope Don''t be enemies between us


    Oh!


    After listening to Yan''s return, you Zai picked his eyebrows and said, "that sounds a bit threatening to you."


    With a proud smile, Yan came back and said, "it''s not a threat. To be honest, the whole Terran, what I admire most is you seven generals, so In any case, I don''t want to be against you. "


    While speaking, Yan came back with a twinkle in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "if the royal family of the great Chu is really down to me, then I will never wait to die. At that time, if you stand opposite to me, I will have to fight against you."


    Hearing the faint but chilling words of Yan''s return, youzayton widened his eyes.


    You Zai suddenly realizes a problem. Although the Yan''s return seems nothing special, but A man who can take out hundreds of millions of taels of gold, how can he not have a huge force behind him!What''s more, what makes you Zai feel even more terrifying is that Yan''s eyes are full of self-confidence. He is not afraid of the seven major generals of the Terran family, but he is not willing to face up to him because of his respect.


    From this point of view, we can judge that Yan''s return is absolutely capable of confronting and even easily defeating the seven major generals of the Terran family. Otherwise, how could he be so confident?


    With his eyes slightly fixed, you Zai said in a deep voice: "I can''t make a decision on this matter alone, but Anyway, I hope to be friends with you, not enemies! "


    With a light smile, Yan came back and said, "I hope so, but it''s a pity You and I can''t make decisions on a lot of things. "


    With a long sigh, Yan came back and said, "well, I won''t continue to disturb you. I''m going to drink..."


    While speaking, Yan came back and waved to you Zai. Then she turned around and rushed to the hall in front of her.


    Seeing the swallow come back, you Zai''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    As Yan said back, many things can''t be what you want.


    Once the great Chu royal family moved their hands on Yan''s return, then Yan''s return was bound to fight back.


    As the son of elder brother Chu, although Chu heartless has too many faults, however, in any case, they can''t sit and watch Chu heartless be killed by Yan''s return, nor can they watch the great Chu royal family overturned by Yan''s return!


    With a long sigh, you Zai turned around, walked out of Jinfeng restaurant quickly, and ran in the direction of Nanming University.


    All the way to the Nanming academy, you Zai finds Ye Ling directly, and puts in front of Ye Ling the wanted order of assassinating Yan from the royal family of big Chu.


    Gently picked up the wanted warrant, only a little look, Ye Ling could not help but be furious, even a little angry!


    Between the trembling of Jiao''s body, Ye Ling angrily said: "what does Chu heartless want to do? Is he crazy? "


    Looking at Ye Ling''s angry appearance, you Zai can''t help wondering. Although he knew Ye Ling would be angry, he didn''t expect that she would be so angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1772

    Looking at you Zai''s astonished appearance, Ye Ling waved his hand and said, "this swallow comes back, I know him. I gave him all the food you cooked for me last time."


    Clearly nodded, you Zai said with a bitter smile: "originally, the boy you mentioned, who looks like the boss, is him!"


    Nodding, Ye Ling said: "although his soul fluctuation, as well as blood, have repeatedly told me that he is he, and the boss has no relationship."


    While talking, Yeling stopped, looked up at you Zai and said, "but I don''t know why. In my subconscious, I always subconsciously think that he has a very close relationship with the boss. There is no logic at all and there is no reason for that. That''s what I think."


    Hiss


    Looking at Ye Ling in horror, you Zai covered his forehead and exclaimed, "God! I thought I was the only one who felt this way. I didn''t expect You are


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said: "although I am just suspicious, but in any case, I will never allow anyone to attack Yan''s return. Whoever dares to move him will move who!"


    With a bitter smile, you Zai said, "but the problem now is that it''s not other people who want to move him. It''s the royal family of Chu. It''s probably Chu''s ruthlessness."


    Cold horizontal you Zai a look, Ye Ling way: "Chu heartless how? All my life, Ye Ling only recognized elder brother Chu. What is the relationship between other people and me


    Facing Ye Ling, you Zai smiles bitterly. In fact, he knows that Ye Ling has been secretly in love with Chu Xingyun, so For Chu heartless, she is actually not half a good feeling.


    If it was not for Chu''s heartless body, flowing Chu Xingyun''s blood, Ye Ling would not give him the slightest face.


    However, when Yan''s return may involve Chu Xingyun, even if Chu is merciless, Ye Ling will not give anyone face.


    Whoa


    A grasp of the wanted warrant, Ye Ling stood up and said in a deep voice: "this matter, I personally handle, you don''t have to worry about."


    You handle it yourself?


    Looking at Ye Ling in doubt, you Zai doesn''t understand Ye Ling''s meaning for a moment.


    All along, Ye Ling appeared in front of everyone in the face of a great sage.


    Therefore, all along, everyone''s impression of her is a good girl, basically not angry, always a kind and amiable appearance.


    Facing you Zai''s question, Ye Ling said: "I will go to the royal family of big Chu in person. I will ask Chu Qingqing in person what he wants to do!"


    As he spoke, Ye Ling took the wanted warrant in his hand and strode to the door.


    In the face of this scene, you Zai was stunned at first. Then he jumped up in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "calm down! You should be calm, Ye Ling


    With a slight pause, Ye Ling said, "we have been so used to the ruthlessness of Chu that he doesn''t know his surname any more. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he will kill the whole human race sooner or later."


    After a few steps, you Zai said, "wait a moment. Listen to me. The Oriental Tianxiu is in the palace of the great Chu. He won''t let you go wild."


    With a cold hum, Ye Ling said coldly, "how about Oriental Tianxiu? I can''t stand his bossy manner for a long time. It''s ok if he doesn''t come out. If he dares to stop me, I''ll give him some color to see. "


    As he spoke, ye Lingmeng shook his hand, and his body floated out of the air. He ran in the direction of the royal family and the imperial palace of the great Chu Kingdom.


    In the face of this scene, you Zai could not help stamping his feet in a hurry. After a moment of thinking, he rushed to the direction of the transmission array. Now, only when the water is fragrant can the dispute be settled.


    On the other side, Yan came back all the way to Liu Yan''s dormitory, but as soon as he opened the door, Yan came back stunned.


    Looking at the whole dormitory, the room has been empty, empty wooden bed, even the bedding are missing.


    Suspiciously, she withdrew from the dormitory. Yan came back and called a maid and asked, "that Where is Liu Yan? Have you changed places? "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, the maid respectfully said, "do you want to find the general director of Liuyan? She is resting in the general director''s lounge on the sixth floor. Would you like me to call her for you


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "what''s going on? This girl has been promoted? This is really... "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "forget it, since she has been promoted to an official position, then don''t look for her."


    While speaking, Yan came back and looked around, and then said, "you go and bring me the wine I have stored here. It''s the same for me to drink alone."


    Facing the order of Yan''s return, the maid nodded respectfully, and then rushed all the way to the front desk to negotiate.


    Soon, ten pots of ice pulp were brought up.


    Cao Cao ordered a few dishes, Yan returned with a sad face poured a cup of ice pulp, holding his breath, a mouthful of water.


    Under the impact of the fiery wine, Yan came back with tears and tears. He quickly took a few mouthfuls of food, which suppressed the taste of wine in his mouth.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back not to understand why so many people like to drink. What''s good about this wine? It''s bitter and spicy, and the smell of wine is pungent. Isn''t that what you''re looking for?Although this wine is not good to drink, but In order to improve its strength as soon as possible, Yan has no choice but to pour down.


    In the past, Yan didn''t come back in such a hurry, but now He seems to have been followed by the royal family of Chu. In order to protect his life, he must upgrade his strength to the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as possible.


    According to the experience of boa constrictor, as long as his strength is raised to the level of Emperor Wu, he can freely control the Seven Star ancient sword. At that time, even if emperor Zun is any better, Yan will still be able to face hard!


    When Liu Yan finally received the news, she dressed up in a hurry, changed her most beautiful clothes, and rushed back to the hall, but Yan had already left here.


    Ten pots of original pulp ice pulp down, the strength of the swallow back crazy, all the way from the heaven one heavy sky, suddenly increased to the nine heaven!


    For a normal human body, not to mention drinking ten pots of ice pulp, even if you drink a thousand bottles a day, you don''t want to improve the realm of heaven.


    However, the vainglory Dharma body is after all the masterpiece of the emperor of heaven. Although it needs to start from scratch, the speed of ascension is tens of millions of times higher than that of ordinary human beings.


    It can be said that as long as there are sufficient details and resources, the vainglory Dharma body of Vientiane can even be achieved in three or two days.


    It can be said that before emperor Zun, all kinds of empty Dharma body could be accomplished in one move, and it was not until emperor Zun that it began to be difficult.


    After arriving at Tianling jiuchongtian, Yan''s return is already drunk and sleepy, but fortunately, Yan''s return is after all the master of Tianling jiuchongtian. As soon as the aura is activated, the spirit of wine diffuses along the pores of the whole body.


    With the wine gas dispersed, Yan''s mind couldn''t help but clear up. She stood up and went to the secret room again.


    Within one day, Yan returned from the earth and broke through the spirit of heaven. Now From the realm of heaven and spirit, he began to break through the realm of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, when Liu Yan finally arrived at the hall, Yan returned to the secret room, swallowed the perfect quality of yin and Yang pills, and began to make a breakthrough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1773

    Standing in the hall, Liu Yan is full of bitterness. Although her status and status have been improved, but He seemed, and no longer needed, to drink with him.


    At a loss, Liu Yan felt that she had lost the direction of life and the goal of striving for it.


    Now, she no longer needs to accompany others to drink. With Liu Yan''s present status and status, besides Yan''s return, no one is qualified to let her drink with her.


    But now the problem is that Yan doesn''t need her when she comes back. He seems to have a good drink by himself.


    Sitting in a daze at the position where Yan came back to drink just now, Liu Yan did not move. She had been sitting there for a long time.


    At the same time, Nanming City, the royal family of big Chu, within the Imperial City


    Ye Ling, full of anger, flew directly into the imperial city and flew to the main hall of the imperial city.


    According to the rules, no one can fly in the sky in the Imperial City, otherwise, it will be the biggest disrespect and provocation to the royal family of big Chu!


    However, Ye Ling was really angry, completely ignored those smelly rules and rushed in directly.


    The reason why Ye Ling was so angry was that the royal family of big Chu tried to assassinate Yan''s return, which only accounted for part of the reason.


    Another part of the reason is that Ye Ling can''t stand it anymore.


    Qingmu Academy was originally under the control of Dongfang Tianxiu. Unfortunately, although Dongfang Tianxiu was the lineal blood of lingmu emperor, it really knew nothing about alchemy.


    Over the past hundred years, Dongfang Tianxiu had no intention of developing the alchemy industry because it only wanted to plunder resources and misappropriate the huge funds allocated by the royal family of big Chu.


    Over the past few decades, the Oriental Tianxiu has completely collapsed the industry of alchemists, which was originally weak and incomparable.


    It was not until ten years ago that the royal family of big Chu suddenly realized that if Dongfang Tianxiu continued to corrupt, the whole royal family of Dachu would not be protected!


    However, the great Chu royal family had to let go of the power in their hands and removed the post of dean of Dongfang Tianxiu and let Ye Ling take over the Qingmu Academy.


    After Ye Ling''s efforts, Qingmu academy finally recovered its vitality in nearly ten years. However, the great Chu royal family made such a drama!


    In order to keep Chu Xingtian''s champion, they even sent someone to assassinate Yan back!


    Not to mention, is there any relationship between Yan''s return and Chu Xingyun? As the number one seed with the highest score in the green wood test, is it that the royal family of the great Chu killed if they wanted to?


    Indeed, in the first round of national examination, Yan almost killed Chu Xingtian when he came back, but who started all this?


    Obviously, Yan returned to win the championship, but Chu Xingtian had to challenge Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, Ye Ling also took into account the face of the royal family of big Chu and acquiesced in the challenge. You know In principle, rules are rules. How can we change the rules just because Chu Xingtian is a descendant of the great Chu royal family?


    Ye Ling tolerated Chu Xingtian''s arrogance, which made him face She sold it to the royal family of Da Chu.


    But in the next battle, who would have thought that Yan would almost kill Chu Xingtian when he came back? Who would have thought that Chu Xingtian''s heart was born on the right!


    After that match, Ye Ling personally cured the Chu Xingtian, and even In order to enable Chu Xingtian to take part in the next round of assessment, Ye Ling also changed the rules.


    Originally, after the first round of assessment, there was no need to rest for three days.


    You know, tens of thousands of candidates, in this Nanming City rest for three days, the cost is very large, for those candidates and parents, is very unfavorable.


    However, in order to take care of Da Chu''s face and Chu Xingtian, Ye Ling bit his teeth and compromised, and put off the next round of assessment until three days later.


    However, after so many steps, the royal family of the big Chu still refused to give up and even tried to assassinate Yan''s return. This is too much.


    Here, Ye Ling worked hard for the sake of all mankind and the royal family of the great Chu state. It can be said that Ye Ling devoted himself to the cause of death


    However, the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty, even though they have enjoyed the success, are they still doing things like this?


    Too much anger, too much resentment accumulation, Ye Ling such a good-natured person, finally can not help but burst out.


    All the way, Ye Ling fell out of the palace.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, two guards with swords on both sides of the hall opened their eyes angrily and yelled: "be bold! How dare you fly in the imperial city? Don''t kneel down and capture me


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Ye Ling said in a deep voice: "every day, you know how to play with authority and set up music scores. Besides these, what else can you do? A bunch of moths... "


    In the face of Ye Ling''s merciless rebuke, the two guards with swords suddenly became angry. They have been guarding here for decades, but they have never seen it. Someone dares to be so bold!


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce sound of the sword, the two guards pulled out their own swords at the same time. The tip of senhan''s knife pointed directly at Ye Ling!Looking at the two guards who drew swords against each other, Ye Ling was too angry. Ye Ling stretched out his hand tremblingly and pointed to them and said, "what wild things are you throwing at me? If you have the ability to go to the front line and draw a sword to the demon clan, even if you are defeated or even killed, I will respect you as a man! "


    In the face of Ye Ling hungry, the two guards with swords immediately counselled.


    Until this time, they finally remembered that Ye Ling was not one of those people who let them bully and play with them.


    Over the past hundred years, Ye Ling has fought with the demon clan in the front line. Even the emperor Zun of the demon clan has met or even defeated. What are they worth?


    Enough! Step back


    At this time, a low voice of exclamation rang from the hall.


    Hearing the sound, the two guards with swords were relieved. They returned their swords to their scabbards and retreated respectfully to both sides of the main hall gate.


    PATA PATA


    In the sound of clear footsteps, a tall and burly man with a handsome face, about 20 or 30 years old, came out with pride.


    Stepping out of the hall, the young man in the Royal robe looked at Ye Ling coldly and said, "Ye Lingxian, I have always respected you very much, but today you have let me down!"


    With a sneer, Ye Ling said, "Chu is merciless It doesn''t matter if you are disappointed with me. What''s important is that my patience with you has reached the limit. I can''t bear you any more. "


    In the face of Ye Ling, the merciless face of Chu suddenly turned black and blue, and said in a deep voice: "Ye Lingxian, please don''t be arrogant because of your pet. The dignity of the great Chu royal family is not something you can wantonly slander!"


    The royal family of big Chu?


    Disdainful of the pie mouth, Ye Ling way: "don''t say is the big Chu royal family, even if Chu elder brother is here now, I also speak like this!"


    Hearing Ye Ling mention Chu Xingyun, Chu heartless immediately clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "don''t mention the man who abandoned his wife. There is no such person in our great Chu royal family!"


    Shaking out his hand, Ye Ling pointed at Chu mercilessly and said angrily, "if it''s not big brother Chu, what are you big Chu royal family?"? Don''t forget that the royal family of big Chu was set up by our seven generals at the order of elder brother Chu. "


    After a pause, ye Lingsen said coldly, "if you dare to insult elder brother Chu in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In the face of Ye Ling''s threat, Chu mercilessly narrowed his eyes, and Sen Leng said: "how, ye Lingxian, do you want to rebel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1774

    Disdain to look at Chu heartless, Ye Ling way: "this big Chu royal family, is we set up, we can set, can scrap."


    Be bold!


    Faced with Ye Ling''s threat, Chu heartless flew into a rage and said angrily, "if you dare to be bold again, believe me to punish you!"


    Cure me!


    With a mocking smile, Ye Ling said: "if you have the ability, you can come I''d like to have a look at this big Chu royal family. If I don''t have the face of my elder brother Chu, what kind of thing is it? "


    In the face of Ye Ling''s tough response, Chu heartless was also helpless. He opened his mouth fiercely and said in a loud voice, "please, master Dongfang and master crape myrtle, come forward to preside over justice!"


    Ah


    Chu heartless words just fell, a sigh, a grass-green figure, rose from the east of the palace.


    In the twinkling of a flash, the Oriental sky show fell on the opposite side of the heartless Chu. He bowed slightly and clasped his fist in front of the merciless Chu, which was regarded as a gift.


    Chu heartless also bowed to salute, is a return ceremony.


    Then, Chu mercilessly frowned and looked at the south side of the palace, frowning tightly.


    "Let''s invite the master of crape myrtle to come to discuss business!" Chu heartless again opened his mouth in a loud voice.


    In the face of Chu heartless again open invitation, crape myrtle Emperor Wu can not no longer appear.


    A face between a bitter smile, crape myrtle Wu HuangFei swept to, but fell on the side of Ye Ling.


    Facing Chu heartless, between a blessing, Mo Li said with a bitter smile: "now, I''m just a housewife. I just want to teach my husband and children. If it''s not related to the life and death of human beings, please forgive me for not interfering."


    According to the words, Mo Li nods to Ye Ling, then rises in the air, and flies straight out of the imperial court. Obviously Once gone, she would never come back.


    Chu ruthless face instant difficult to see the pole, Mo Li''s leave, greatly beyond his expectation.


    Long took a breath, Chu ruthlessly turned to the West and said, "please come to discuss business with the northern master!"


    With a sigh, a beautiful figure rises from the west of the palace.


    Floating in mid air, Kitano Piao didn''t catch up with him, but stopped in mid air. He said from a distance, "my husband doesn''t allow wandering to cause more trouble, so I''m sorry, I can''t interfere in this matter."


    While speaking, Beiye piaojiao even learned from the crape myrtle emperor. He turned around and flew away from the palace. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared.


    In the face of this, Chu heartless straight angry eyes black, he did not understand, he a lot of money, a lot of rights are given to them, but at the critical moment, they were so happy, they abandoned ah!


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu ruthlessly refused to give up. He turned to the front hall and said in a loud voice, "please, master Sima, take charge of the overall situation!"


    Chu heartless voice just fell, a graceful figure, floating out of the front hall, fell on the side of Chu heartless.


    See Sima pianxiao finally did not abandon themselves, Chu heartless immediately smile.


    With Dongfang Tianxiu and Sima pian in, no one dares to bully the royal family of big Chu. After all Different from Shuishui Xiang and Lagerstroemia Wu Huang, these two people are worthy of the name of emperor Zun!


    What''s the matter with scowl


    In the face of Sima Pian''s inquiry, Chu ruthlessly took the lead and said, "I''m also puzzled. I''m sitting in the hall. Ye Lingxian, who is a wise man, has swept into the Imperial Palace and insulted me. He slandered the royal family of the great Chu."


    After a slight pause, Chu ruthlessly bit his teeth and said, "even, she threatened me to abolish the royal family of the great Chu. She is openly rebellious!"


    Hearing Chu heartless words, Sima Pian immediately frowned and looked at Ye Ling coldly: "did you really say these words just now?"


    Facing Sima Pian''s question, ye Lingchang takes a breath. Among the five national masters, the one with the highest defense and the strongest self-protection ability is Shuishui Xiang.


    But when it comes to combat power, when it comes to destructive power, and when it comes to the strongest strength, it must be Sima pian.


    A hundred years ago, Sima Pian was willing to sacrifice himself in order to keep Chu Xingyun.


    But unfortunately, fate does not return to thick soil, so If Houtu emperor Zun fails to seize the house, he may die at any time.


    However, in order to save Chu Xingyun, Sima Pian had promised Houtu dizun. As long as she could let Chu Xingyun go, Houtu emperor Zun had a life, and Sima Pian would never die even if she went through fire and water.


    Therefore, Ming Ming could easily kill the soul of Houtu emperor, but the kind Sima Pian did not.


    After hundreds of years of sacrifice and refining, the thick earth emperor Zun placed the three spirits in the bones of the three skeleton generals, and sealed them into Sima Pian''s xuanhuang baicitigroup.


    In this way, Sima Pian''s xuanhuang Baihua flag has become a super emperor soldier that can grow up, and can call out three skeleton generals with Emperor''s spiritual knowledge and strength.At the same time, Houtu dizun also gained immortality in another form.


    Sima Pian''s strength has inherited Houtu dizun and become a new generation of super emperor Zun.


    What''s more, in xuanhuang baicitigroup, there are three emperors with spiritual sense.


    The most important thing is that Sima Pian''s own talent belongs to the nature of blessing.


    With the increase of Sima Pian Hui''s blessing, the three skeleton generals are far from being the emperor of heaven, but they are also equivalent to the realm of the emperor of two robberies.


    Fortunately, Sima Pian Hui, on the contrary, became one of the most powerful emperor Zun, and Shuishui Xiang attacked and defended each other, and became the unique Shuangjiao of the human race!


    Therefore, if Sima Pian really wants to protect Chu heartless, Ye Ling can only retreat.


    "Why am I so angry? I can''t say a word or two, but Didn''t you hear what Chu heartless said just now Ye Ling deeply looks at Sima pian.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Sima Pian said, "I was refining the apricot yellow hundred flower flag just now, so..."


    He nodded clearly, and Ye Ling said: "the reason why I am so angry is that Chu is merciless. He slanders elder brother Chu in front of me. This is what I can''t stand!"


    Slander elder brother Chu!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Sima Pian couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at Chu and said: "no, no matter what, brother Chu is the ancestor of the great Chu royal family. Anyone can scold him, but the great Chu royal family won''t!"


    With a cold hum, Ye Ling looked at Chu mercilessly and said, "won''t it? You can ask him yourself


    Facing Ye Ling''s words, Chu''s merciless complexion, a burst of red, a burst of white.


    Now, he can deny and lie, but what''s the point?


    What he said just now, many people heard. Beiye piaozhou heard it, Ziwei Wuhuang heard it, Dongfang Tianxiu heard it, and all the servants in the palace also heard it.


    Even Sima Pian''s maid in the palace must have heard of it.


    Therefore, he can never lie, after all What the emperor wants is to say one thing for all. Once he lies in public, will he not be ridiculed and reviled by the world!


    Taking a long breath, Chu heartless said: "what, what I said is wrong? That Chu Xingyun is just a heartless person who abandons his wife. There is no such person in the royal family of big Chu... "


    Bang!


    Chu heartless is being said impassioned, gushing, a clear slap sound, crisp ring up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1775

    The whole body violent trembles, Sima Pian lightly trembles to lift up the hand, pointed at Chu heartless way: "you are really brave, actually dare in front of my face, so slander Chu elder brother!"


    You! I


    He covered his face blankly. Chu was heartless, and the whole person was stupid. What''s the matter? It was the master Sima who slapped him in the face just now!


    All along, the most doting on him, the most doting on him, the most care for him, is Sima Guoshi.


    But did not think, this life, he Chu mercilessly by the first slap, unexpectedly is Sima lightly smoke.


    Senleng looked at Chu heartless, Sima Pian said coldly: "no wonder Ye Ling''s sister is so angry. If it wasn''t for seeing that you were Chu elder brother''s blood, I would have killed you on the spot!"


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said to me, "brother Chu has acted in an open and aboveboard way all his life. Only others have been sorry for him. When did he ever feel sorry for others?"


    Slowly nodded, Sima Pian said: "the so-called, the son does not say the father''s fault, what you know about that year, how much do you dare to say such a lot of words, is really angry."


    Blankly looking at the angry Ye Ling and Sima Pian, until this time, Chu ruthless suddenly found that many things, I am afraid, and his impression is not the same.


    Coldly looking at Chu, Ye Ling said, "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact Like sister Sima, I have been secretly in love with elder brother Chu. The reason why we have been so used to you is because of elder brother Chu''s face. "


    Nodding, Sima Pian said: "do you think you can do whatever you want with the five national masters behind you? But what do you say today? "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu, who had never opened her mouth, finally said, "merciless, I haven''t told you, in fact..."


    After a pitiful look at Chu''s ruthlessness, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "the north Wild wanderer is actually a woman of ancient man. She is obedient to Gu man''s words, and never dares to disobey him..."


    Nodding, Ye Ling said: "as for the crape myrtle Emperor Wu, he is you Zai''s wife. As early as 100 years ago, he gave birth to a big fat boy for you Zai, but he has been hiding it from the public."


    Listen to three people one by one, I said, Chu heartless only feel dizzy.


    Now I think of it, except for Oriental Tianxiu, all of the five national masters established the great Chu royal family and made him emperor only because of Chu Xingyun''s face!


    When the other four great national masters and the seven great generals of the Terran were all united, he was the emperor who really meant that he could stand up and abolish him when he said that he would be abolished.


    Although Dongfang Tianxiu is powerful, he is neither the opponent of Shuixiang nor Sima pian.


    Even if it is the north Wild drift, and crape myrtle Wu Huang, it is not Oriental Tianxiu said pressure can be suppressed.


    Beiye piaojiao single on the list, I''m afraid it''s not Dongfang Tianxiu''s opponent, but once the ancient man stood up, that two said.


    If Guman and Kitano were to join hands, even Oriental Tianxiu would have to take a detour.


    With the control of the ancient man, the fierce attack and defense, combined with the strong control of the freezing system in Beiye, Dongfang Tianxiu is afraid to be controlled to death, and his life will be crushed to pieces by the ancient man.


    Then there is crape myrtle Emperor Wu. Even if single to single, Dongfang Tianxiu may not be an opponent, let alone After Myrtle Emperor Wu, there is a god of evil - you Zai!


    Today, a hundred years later, you Zai''s supreme heavenly weapon formula has reached a super high level. The random attack is equivalent to the full strength of ordinary emperor Zun.


    What''s more terrifying is that in a hundred years, after obtaining a large amount of resources, you Zai, with his terrifying talent of body building, has just practiced the skill of cutting and hardening to the highest level.


    Now, you Zai has a colorful body. Even if it is Dongfang Tianxiu''s full attack, I''m afraid it is difficult to break his defense.


    Although until now, you Zai is only half step emperor Zun, and has not really achieved emperor Zun, but his attack, Emperor Zun can not stop, his defense, Emperor Zun can not break, absolutely is the existence of evil god level.


    Shuishui Xiang and Sima Pian are the unique twins of the human race.


    But you Zai and Gu man are not backward, and they are the double pride of the human race!


    Because of this, even though Chu was merciless, he did not dare to easily provoke the seven generals of the human family.


    If it is not the strength of these seven generals is too strong, how can Chu merciless give them face.


    But now, when Chu Wuqing heard from the three great masters that the north Wild drifter and the ancient man, as well as the crape myrtle Emperor Wu and you Zai, were husband and wife, they were really shocked.


    The two couples had been together a hundred years ago, but up to now, it was the first time that he heard about it. It was terrible.


    However, only a little Leng, Chu heartless then wry smile.


    Obviously, it''s not that he is ignorant. In fact, among the seven generals of the Terran family, there is a couple there. Any information can hardly be disclosed.


    You have no worries, flowers play the moon, two very beautiful names.But behind these two beautiful names, there are two extremely terrorist organizations, namely Biluo and huangquan.


    All the information and intelligence are in the hands of the couple.


    It was once said that even in the palace, everything happened should not be concealed from the blue sky vision and the earth of the yellow spring.


    For this statement, Chu heartless did not believe it before, but now, in the face of such a situation, he would not believe it or not, I am afraid.


    Although Chu heartless also has his own intelligence and agencies, but now I think that the intelligence personnel he trusts most are probably Biluo and huangquan people.


    Otherwise, why has he never heard of such important news? It should not be hidden.


    Chu is merciless and even suspects that people all over the world have already known these things. Only he is merciless and is still in the dark.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu helplessly, you can see that Dongfang Tianxiu is also full of bitterness. Obviously The overall situation has long been out of his control.


    If you think about it carefully, when Dongfang Tianxiu was removed from the post of dean of Qingmu academy, he had already lost his power.


    Therefore, even if Dongfang Tianxiu knew everything, he never told him.


    At least, what do not know the case, Chu heartless will have a bit more happy.


    And even if you tell him everything, it will not help.


    In the face of today''s situation, what can Chu Qingqing do? What can be done! It''s not to let it go


    "It seems that The world I know is very different from the real world. " Chu mercilessly trembles the way.


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said, "at the beginning, brother Chu asked us to set up the royal family of big Chu and hold you as emperor in order to unite all forces to fight against the demon clan. But what did you do?"


    As he spoke, ye Lingmeng threw out the wanted notice in his hand and said angrily, "I''ve worked hard and hard. You can just enjoy the success. But now, I went to huangquan to buy murderers and kill the top seed of the Qingmu imperial examination. Is that what the royal family of big Chu is doing


    Raised his hand and took over the wanted order, and after a few glances, Chu mercilessly frowned: "what''s going on? Who is the swallow coming back? When did I buy to kill him? "


    Seeing Chu heartless, Ye Ling couldn''t help being more angry and said in a cold voice, "why, don''t you admit it now? Or Are you questioning the accuracy of Netherland''s intelligence? "


    Waving his hand, Chu mercilessly said in a cold voice, "I know the importance of aomu Dabi. How can I make such a thing?"


    After a pause, Chu heartless continued: "moreover, I Chu heartless want to kill people, why ask outsiders to do it, can it be Do you think I can only kill a 10-year-old child with outside help? "


    This


    Hearing Chu heartless words, Ye Ling could not help but frown.


    Although very angry, Ye Ling must admit that Chu''s ruthless words are very reasonable.


    With a cold hum, Ye Ling said, "I''m not sure if it''s your order, but in a word This is done by the people of the royal family of Chu. You should do it yourself


    After that, he left the palace coldly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1776

    Seeing ye Ling leave, Chu Qingqing is angry, but he has no place to spread his anger. After all Today''s affairs, the great Chu royal family did really not show their face.


    Over the past hundred years, the imperial family of the great Chu Dynasty, on its own, has almost collapsed the already weak alchemy system.


    Well, since they can''t do it well, let someone with ability do it. Otherwise, the royal family of big Chu will not be able to support it at all.


    Finally, Ye Ling was invited to take charge of the plan of Qingmu Academy. After ten years of hard work, the alchemy industry finally got better.


    But at this time, in the most important exam of Qingmu academy every year, the royal family of big Chu secretly bought murderers to win fame and gain! Then I went to huangquan to buy it. Can you hide it from Ye Ling?


    Biluo and huangquan are the intelligence systems shared by the seven generals of the Terran family. Going to the door of other people and buying the talents most valued by others to kill them is simply eye medicine! Who can resist it?


    The most depressing thing for Chu is that he really doesn''t know about it. Otherwise, in his capacity as the emperor of the great Chu Kingdom, if he wants to kill a 10-year-old child, does he still need to ask for help?


    Looking at Chu''s heartless, red and white complexion, Sima Pian Xiao sighed and shook his head: "merciless, you are what I have seen growing up. Your essence is not bad. You just want to do great things, but your own ability is not enough to support it."


    After a pause, Sima Pian Hui continued: "now, you are still young, and your knowledge and experience are far from enough, so I suggest you look more and do less. Even if you can''t do anything, you can''t make a mess! "


    With the words, Sima Pian whirled around and flew toward the hall in front of him. His apricot yellow hundred flower flag was refining to half and could not stop.


    Seeing Sima go away, Chu mercilessly pinches his fists.


    Indeed, he admitted that over the years, his destruction was greater than construction. Although he was bent on seeking good, he only made the imperial family of the great Chu worse.


    But, after all, he is the emperor. Even if he did something wrong, why should he be treated like this?


    What''s more, this time, it really has nothing to do with him. He really doesn''t know who is hiring murderers to kill people.


    Looking at Chu''s ruthless, resentful and hard to level, the Oriental Tianxiu sighed and shook his head: "merciless, now The human situation is in danger. You must not be wayward


    After a pause, Dongfang Tianxiu continued: "if you don''t allocate money for military expenditure, you will destroy others'' construction. This has already touched the bottom line of everyone. If you continue to be stubborn, it will be really dangerous for the royal family of big Chu."


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu heartless finally broke out and said angrily, "I am the emperor of the great Chu and the common master of the Terran family. Naturally, I have my own ideas and practices. They..."


    He shook his head. Without waiting for Chu to finish his speech, Dongfang Tianxiu sighed and interrupted him. He shook his head and said, "don''t be silly. Ye Ling''s words are hard to hear, but they are very real. The royal family of big Chu and you, the emperor, are made by seven generals."


    Looking at Chu mercilessly, Dongfang Tianxiu continued: "if they recognize you, you are the emperor. If they don''t recognize you, you are nothing. Think about it yourself..."


    After saying that, Dongfang Tianxiu seems to be lazy and wordy again. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rises and flies towards the Oriental bedroom.


    Seeing the Oriental sky show far away, Chu mercilessly clenched his fist tightly.


    Strength! After all, it''s strength! If he is strong enough, who dares to treat him like this?


    Chu ruthlessly turned around and walked toward the direction of the palace.


    All the way between the meteors, soon Chu heartless then arrived at a loft in the back palace.


    Coldly looking at that vermilion wooden attic, Chu heartless way: "Zhang Guifei, Chu Xingtian, you two give me out!"


    Hearing Chu''s heartless voice, there was a violent sound in the attic. Soon A beautiful woman in a purple skirt and a 10-year-old child quickly ran out and knelt down in front of Chu Xingtian.


    Coldly looking at the two people in front of him, Chu mercilessly said: "are you two, send someone to huangquan to send a mission to assassinate that Yan to return?"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless questioning, Zhang Guifei''s body trembled and raised her head fiercely. She said blankly, "no! My concubines are in the harem every day. How can I get in touch with the outside world


    Slightly nodded, Chu mercilessly looked at the 10-year-old boy and said coldly: "Chu Xingtian, is this what you did?"


    Trembling and raising his head, Chu Xingtian said with fear: "I have been healing in the attic, trying to return to full state before the next round of competition. I have never contacted anyone. How can I do such a thing?"


    Hum!


    Cold hum a, Chu mercilessly narrowed his eyes, Sen Leng way: "in this case, then you call out the chief of your house, I have something to ask him."


    Big deal!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Zhang Guifei was stunned and immediately shook her head: "yesterday morning, he left, and has not come back. We don''t know where he went."shut up!


    Hearing Zhang Guifei''s words, Chu Wuqing suddenly became angry and said in a sharp voice: "do you think I''m a fool? Is it really true that I dare not punish you for such deceiving me? "


    Shaking his hand out, Chu mercilessly pointed to two humanitarians: "one said that he was hiding in the deep palace, and the other said that he was determined to recuperate. However, you were in charge of the affairs, but you ran to huangquan and sent the task of assassinating Yan back!"


    In his fury, Chu ruthlessly paced back and forth, and continued in his mouth, "except for you two, who will go against that Yan''s return? Once he''s dead, no one will benefit from it except you two! "


    Wronged, wronged, wronged, the Emperor


    Facing the furious Chu heartless, Zhang Guifei and Chu Xingtian repeatedly kowtow, shouting injustice.


    Looking at the two men coldly, Chu heartlessly said: "now, your chief executive has been killed outside the palace, which is beyond proof, but I tell you If the swallow comes back and dies, you two will die for him


    Finish words, Chu heartless no longer stay, stride to leave the back palace.


    Now, he is not really bluffing his wife and son. This matter has touched the bottom line of the seven great generals. Even the five great national masters will not stand on his side.


    The lack of high-level alchemists of the Terran has brought mankind to the brink of extinction. If a large number of high-level alchemists cannot be cultivated as soon as possible, as time goes by, with the death of the main force, there will be no soldiers available for human beings.


    Now, human beings can''t even refine Nirvana pills, and the quantity of yin and Yang pills can''t be guaranteed. Can''t Do you want to send soldiers from heaven and spirit realm to the battlefield?


    The development of alchemy industry has been the most important event of mankind. Even if he was the emperor, he would not allow any damage.


    Even his father-in-law, who loved him most from childhood, Dongfang Tianxiu, as well as Sima Pian, had already had great opinions on him.


    There is no doubt that once the great Chu royal family continues to cling to Yan''s return, even Dongfang Tianxiu and Sima Pian Yao will not protect him any more. At that time, Chu Wuqing will really become a loner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1777

    Chu heartless already understood very well, the human may not have big Chu royal family, may not have him this emperor, but actually cannot not have alchemy division!


    At this moment, anyone who dares to destroy the alchemy industry is the public enemy of all mankind, who receives all people''s resistance and spit.


    If it is not really to the critical moment of life and death, Oriental Tianxiu, how can easily let the power in the hand?


    At the same time that Chu mercilessly left the Hougong, on the other side Yan returned to the restaurant hall again.


    As soon as she entered the hall, Yan came back and found Liu Yan sitting in the hall.


    She walked towards Liu Yan in a confused way. She was dazed and lost. She didn''t even notice the swallow coming back.


    All the way to Liu Yan sat down, Yan came back and gently put out his hand, in front of Liu Yan shook: "Hello! Wake up It''s still broad daylight. Why do you start dreaming? "


    Yan''s return soon wakes up Liu Yan. Looking at Yan''s return in front of her, Liu Yan''s pretty face is filled with surging vitality.


    Smiling like a flower, looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said: "you are coming! What would you like to drink today? I will accompany you... "


    She nodded happily. Yan was worried when she came back. She wanted to drink alone. Now that Liu Yan is here, it can''t be better.


    Playing a ring finger, Yan came back and called the maid. She said with a smile, "come on, give me ten pots of ice pulp!"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan is numb, or She no longer thought that this was a wonderful thing for Yan''s return.


    After all, a billion taels of gold are those who borrow and borrow without even interest. Money is just a number for him.


    I''m afraid he can''t spend as much as he can.


    Ten thousand taels of gold and a pot of wine, for ordinary people, is already astronomical. But for Yan''s return, even drinking 100000 pots is only one billion taels of gold. However, 100000 pots of wine is enough to drink for a lifetime.


    Soon, ten pots of ice pith wine was brought up, and the swallow came back to fill each other with enthusiasm, and then drank it out.


    He shook his head, and Yan came back with a frown. When his realm reached the realm of yin and Yang, the ice pulp was not strong enough.


    When Yan came back or the spirit of heaven, he only drank a cup of ice pulp, and his strength skyrocketed.


    But now, when the swallow comes back, it is the meeting of yin and Yang. After a cup of ice pulp goes down, the aura in the body only increases a little, about one tenth


    frowned, and Yan came back and complained, "no, this wine is drunk. It suck no more."


    Speaking, Yan came back and looked up at Liu Yan and said, "you don''t have better wine here?"


    Better wine?


    Hesitating to see Yan return, Liu Yan said: "in fact, this wine is not all the same? It''s more expensive, and it doesn''t make much sense. "


    She waved her hand violently. Yan came back and said, "no, no, no That''s not true. There is a reason why wine is expensive


    While speaking, Yan came back and looked at Liu Yan doubtfully. He said, "listen to your words. Your restaurant really has better wine than the original ice pulp?"


    Smiling bitterly and nodding, Liu Yan said: "of course, as far as I know, better than the original ice pulp wine, is ice pith!"


    Ice pulp?


    Hesitantly looked at Liu Yan, Yan came back and said, "what''s the relationship between this ice pulp and the original ice pulp wine?"


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Yan said: "the original ice pulp is the liquor diluted ten times."


    Ten times!


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back.


    Why don''t you come back soon Give me ten pots of ice pith


    Ten pots!


    Hearing Yan''s return, although he knew that he was rich, Liu Yan still dissuaded him: "this ice pith wine is a pot of 100000 taels of gold. If you want ten pots of it, it''s worth one million taels of gold!"


    With a wave of hands, Yan''s return can''t care about money now. He wants to return to If he can drink this ice wine, he can be promoted again today, from Yin and yang to nirvana.


    For Yan''s return, nothing is more important than strength.


    Although gold is precious, as long as Yan wants it back, he can take whatever he wants in the whole world, except for the southern states. He doesn''t worry about the lack of gold.


    He grabbed out a dozen gold tickets, a whole hundred thousand taels. Yan came back and patted it directly in front of Liu Yan. He said, "hurry up, go get the ice marrow. I can''t wait any longer."


    Facing the urge of Yan''s return, Liu Yan smiles bitterly, shakes his head, stands up and walks towards the counter.


    Soon, ten fist sized jade bottles were brought up.Gently open a jade bottle, suddenly A strong aroma, can not help but rushed over.


    If you smell it carefully, the wine is pure and pure, and it gives off the fragrance of herbs, flowers and fruits. If you just smell it, it will make people salivate.


    She grabs the wine cup in a hurry. When Yan comes back, she pours a glass for Liu Yan. Then she is about to pour herself. Liu Yan grabs the glass.


    Shaking her head, Liu Yan said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don '' You''d better drink it yourself. I''ll just drink the ice pulp


    Frowning, Yan was about to open her mouth when she came back. Liu Yan continued: "this wine is needed. It can''t be returned. If you don''t drink it, it will be wasted."


    After thinking about it, Yan came back and nodded: "well, anyway, the ice pulp of the original pulp has no use for me. I won''t drink it again in the future."


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Yan said, "yes, although you have money, you can''t waste it. No, you know There are many people in the world who can''t even eat. "


    Nodding, Yan came back and poured a cup of ice pulp for Liuyan, then picked up his own glass, touched Liu Yan, and then drank it.


    Wheezing


    Ice pulp wine just a belly, a cool air flow, suddenly from the stomach as the center, toward the four limbs, crazy gush away.


    Under the influence of aura, in just a moment, the strength of Yan''s return has been upgraded from Yin and yang to Yin and Yang.


    Feeling his own rapid improvement speed, Yan couldn''t help laughing when he came back. This ice pulp wine is really strong.


    In the sound of laughter, Liu Yan picked up the wine pot and filled it with water wine for herself and Yan respectively.


    Smiling at Liu Yan, Yan came back and exclaimed, "your mind is good. You want to help those poor people, but I don''t agree with you. "


    Looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan doubted: "how? What did I do wrong? "


    Nodding, Yan came back and drank the ice pulp in the cup again. Then she said, "as the old saying goes, you can only raise a group of lazy people and can''t change anything in essence."


    With a frown, Liu Yan wanted to refute Yan''s return. However, after careful consideration of her experiences in recent years, she found that she had nothing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1778

    At the beginning, everyone was very grateful for her help, and everyone was very respectful to her.


    But with the passage of time, gradually, these people who had known to go out looking for food, digging wild vegetables and picking wild fruits, became lazy.


    Every day, they would stay in their own house, waiting for Liu Yan to bring them food. When they were satisfied, they would fall asleep.


    Even, sometimes when Liu Yan''s income is not ideal, they will be angry and murmur and complain about the poor food.


    Originally, Liu Yan just pitied them and wanted to help them, but now, these people are unwilling to do anything, and they almost rely on her to support them.


    Now, they seem to think that it is proper for Liu Yan to support them. If the food is not good, it shows that Liu Yan is not working hard enough.


    Although for the time being, no one complained about her face to face, but behind her back, many people were murmuring.


    Thinking, Liu Yan wry smile, drink the liquor in the cup.


    Bitterly shaking his head, Liu Yan said: "I admit that you are right, but Anyway, I really have no way to watch them starve to death. "


    Nodding his head, the swallow came back and swallowed what he had in his mouth. He drank up the ice pith in the cup again. Then he said, "it''s right to help others, but it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Your method is wrong."


    Is it better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan could not help but frown and thought


    She knows the truth, but how to teach people to fish? Obviously This is a huge problem.


    After biting his lips, Liu Yan said, "I don''t want to be like this, but I don''t know how to help them."


    With a leisurely smile, Yan came back and said, "it''s very simple. You just need to teach students according to their aptitude and use them according to their aptitude."


    With a wry smile, Liu Yan said, "it''s not so easy as you said. Now, the assessment of various schools is very strict, and the children in the slums can''t get in at all."


    When Yan came back, she shook her head and said, "education doesn''t have to go to school. You can organize your own human and material resources to educate those children."


    I organize it myself?


    Seeing Yan''s return, Liu Yan shook his head and said, "no, no I don''t have that ability. Besides Where can I find someone to educate these children? "


    Smiling at Liu Yan, Yan came back and said, "you don''t have the ability to do well, don''t you have the ability to do bad?"


    Smiling bitterly at Heyan''s return, Liu Yan said, "don''t make fun of me, OK? I don''t want to delay the future of these children because I am alone


    Facing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back to put down his glass and said in a deep voice: "if you think you have no ability, you should try to make yourself capable. As for the delay of children, are they not delayed if they go on like this now?"


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back seriously and said, "you know, even if you do a bad job, it''s definitely better than doing nothing. It''s a hundred times better."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan was stunned and had to admit that what Yan had said was reasonable.


    She pursed her lips, and Liu Yan said, "but I can''t do too many things just by myself."


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "although the slums are poor, there are too many old, weak, and disabled people, but there are many talented and learned people in the slums. It is absolutely no problem to find some enlightening tutors for these children."


    Ah! Yes


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan instantly brightened her eyes.


    If we want to win awards for these street children and cultivate them into social elites, Liu Yan obviously does not have this ability.


    However, if only for these children, a little enlightenment education, in fact, the requirements are not too high, even Liu Yan himself can be competent.


    Teach children to lay the foundation of practice, which is almost a little talent, can be competent.


    As Yan back said, maybe they didn''t do well enough. They couldn''t compare with the senior tutors in the University. But at least, they were better than doing nothing. It was 1000 times, 10000 times better than doing nothing!


    Looking at Liu Yan, Yan came back and said: "you can select children with certain talent and talent from all the street children and train them carefully. The tutor can choose from those old, weak, sick and disabled. There must be many who meet the requirements."


    After a pause, Yan returned and continued: "once these children are trained, they can not only solve their food and clothing problems, but also use the money they earn to help more people."


    After stirring her hands slowly, Yan came back and said, "in such a circular development, in less than a few years, everyone will have something to do and have food to eat. They can make their due contributions to the society and the whole mankind."


    Mm-hmm


    Excitedly nodded, Liu Yan said: "you said very well, no wonder you will be so rich, you are really a person with ideas."Waving her hand, Yan came back and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not much better than you. Everyone is good at something different."


    After a pause, Yan returned and continued: "only, compared with most people, I not only dare to think, but also dare to practice."


    Dare to practice?


    After hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan nodded. Indeed What''s the use of thinking well? The most important thing is not only to dare to think, but also to dare to do!


    Taking a long breath, Liu Yan said: "thanks to you, now I have a lot of money in my hand, maybe I can really give it a try. "


    During the exciting communication, Yan came back and Liu Yan had a cup of no help. They poured into their bellies one after another, and finally Too excited, Liu Yan drank ten pots of ice pulp, directly drunk.


    But fortunately, now her identity is different after all, see her drunk, soon a maid came to her and helped her back to the general director''s lounge.


    As for Yan''s return, after drinking ten bottles of ice pith in a row, the realm of heaven was raised again, reaching the realm of yin and Yang.


    All the way to the chamber of secrets, Yan came back to take the perfect quality of Nirvana single, began to break through.


    In fact, it''s a breakthrough, but in fact, it''s just a process.


    In the feeling of Yan''s return, he is not practicing. To be exact, he is just recovering.


    As if, this body was originally the existence of Emperor Wu or even emperor Zun.


    Yan''s return is not to practice again, but to restore his strength to the peak.


    Recovery is much faster than practice, so As long as the energy is sufficient, the swallows can return and upgrade at full speed with incomparable speed.


    It didn''t take much difficulty. It took only three hours for Yan to come back and break through the barrier. The realm also successfully broke through to nirvana.


    Feeling the violent energy surging in her body, Yan was overjoyed to return, but Let Yan come back to feel sorry is, drink ice pith again, the effect is already unsatisfactory.


    Although you continue to drink, sooner or later you will be promoted, but if you don''t drink a thousand eight hundred pots, you won''t be able to reach the heaven.


    However, ice pulp wine is already the best wine in Jinfeng restaurant. Even if the effect is not good, there is no substitute.


    Is hesitating whether to continue to drink, Yan came back, fierce feeling, cave side, the body of the python, seems to have been touched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1779

    Frowning, Yan came back and turned around and went up the stairs all the way to Liu Yan''s lounge.


    As for the relationship between Liu Yan and Yan''s return, although the maids are not clear, it is obvious that the two have lived together for a long time.


    Therefore, all the way, Yan came back to pass unimpeded, directly into Liu Yan''s lounge.


    Looking around, as the general director''s lounge of Jinfeng restaurant, the decoration here is resplendent and luxurious.


    In a hurry in the room swept a few eyes, Yan returned soon found Liu Yan''s bedroom, quickly strode in.


    Looking around, Liu Yan peeled herself again, leaving only a small pocket, lying on the bed, sleeping without knowing anything.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and fell beside Liu Yan and fell asleep.


    It''s not Yan''s return that likes to take advantage of girls. I don''t know why. She feels empty when she comes back. Anyway, she can''t sleep alone.


    Whenever he is awake alone, a kind of extremely cold, extremely lonely feeling, will make him crazy.


    Only when there are people around, Yan''s mind will be slightly calm down. Although it is still incomparably cold, at least, it will not be so lonely.


    The next moment The consciousness of Yan''s return came to life from the big cave in Tiantai Mountain.


    Looking down, Stuart Leiman was standing in front of him, a pretty face full of cold color.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Nodding, situ Leiman said: "Feitian city there, just sent a message, said to find the copper warehouse!"


    What? Copper warehouse!


    Hear stu Leiman''s words, Yan came back from the mouth can not help but open, this copper warehouse is what ghost thing?


    Facing the surprise of Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "don''t be surprised. In order to replace the spirit stone, there are three kinds of currencies, namely gold, silver and bronze. Each of them should be reserved."


    Smiling bitterly and nodding, Yan came back and said, "I know what you said, but What I''m looking for now is the bank! This bronze has no effect on me


    Shaking his head, situ Leiman said: "I heard you said that these silver are used to refine weapons among the seven generals of the Terran family, right?"


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "yes, it is, but What they lack is silver, not bronze! "


    Shaking his head, Stuart Leiman said: "impossible, you know Both gold and silver are auxiliary metals. Generally speaking, human weapons and armor, or bronze as the main material, are indispensable. "


    This


    Hesitant to see stu Leiman, Yan returned only a little thought, then had to agree with stu Leiman''s view.


    If weapons and armor are made of gold and silver, they can''t be used at all.


    Whether it is gold or silver, its hardness is very low, even with teeth can bite out the mark.


    Therefore, neither gold nor silver can be used as the main material to refine weapons and armor.


    Moreover, if everyone wore armor made of gold and silver, how much would it cost? You Zai can''t afford it.


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Leiman said: "I know something about human''s weapon refining, which is basically carried out according to the proportion of seven copper, two silver and one gold..."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "so it is, but Why don''t they use iron? Iron seems stronger and sharper? "


    Shaking his head, situ Leiman said: "no, although iron is strong and sharp, but the transmission of aura is very poor. It needs very advanced refining technology to refine it. Ordinary refiners can''t refine it."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back to understand instantly.


    Iron is really powerful, but its aura transmission is very poor. Ordinary weapon refiners can''t make high-quality weapons and armor with iron.


    If forced refining, the strength of iron weapons and armor is very poor, it is difficult to refine high-level weapons and armor.


    Although many imperial vessels and imperial soldiers are made of iron, in fact, those super imperial vessels and imperial soldiers are actually made of meteorite iron from the sky. Although the main component is iron, it has the characteristics that no iron has.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "well, these bronzes will be put there for the time being, but Now the most important thing is to look for silver. I have promised you Zai to do everything possible to raise money. "


    Nodding his head, Stuart Leiman said, "the reason why I came to call you is because the silver gas in the copper warehouse is very heavy. We all suspect that under the copper warehouse, it is the silver warehouse!"


    Hearing the words of stu Leiman, Yan''s eyes brightened instantly when he came back. Without saying a word, he opened his mouth and swallowed up Stuart Leiman.Not waiting for Stuart to protest, Yan came back to perform dimensional shuttle, Space folding, rushed to fly to the city.


    Positioning Python bead, at the moment, is being carried by flying king, and at this moment, he is also in the copper warehouse.


    Therefore, as soon as he appeared, Yan came back to see a mountain of bronze.


    If you press them carefully, they are all huge copper bars 10 meters long and 1 meter thick. Each of them is extremely heavy, weighing hundreds of tons.


    He sniffed gently, and sure enough As Stuart said, the huge warehouse, out of the smell of copper, but also filled with a strong smell of silver


    Although for the time being, it is not sure how much silver there is, but there is no doubt that there must be a large amount of silver under the copper warehouse.


    Excited, Yan came back to spit out stu Leiman fiercely. Ignoring her continuous complaints, she opened her mouth and collected the huge copper bars one by one.


    The board ball shape space with a diameter of 100 meters is completely filled with thick and long copper bars only a few breaths.


    All the way back to the cave, Yan came back directly all the copper bars, all spit out, and then again rushed to the past.


    After running for hundreds of times, all the bronze in the copper warehouse was finally removed.


    With the last layer of bronze removed, in an instant The silvery light rose into the sky, almost flashing the eyes of the swallow''s return.


    Take a look at it, one by one thick long silver bar, piled up layer by layer there, at a glance, it is simply a silver ocean!


    The volume of the silver bar, of course, is no better than that of the copper bar. The whole volume has been reduced by an unknown number of times.


    Gently roll up a silver bar, swallow return about estimated, the weight of this silver bar, about 100000 taels of silver..


    Looking around, there are millions of silver bars piled up in the huge warehouse, almost the same as the number of gold bricks.


    Although the quantity is the same, there are 100000 taels of silver in one piece, so a million pieces is 100 billion taels of silver.


    Looking like gravel, the accumulation of silver, the swallow came back with a sigh.


    No matter how good things are, once there are more, they will be boring.


    Memories just wake up, just for a couple of silver, a few gold, very happy, but now, that kind of mood, but no longer found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1780

    After several times of transporting all the silver back to the cave, the swallow returned with 100000 pieces of silver, totaling 10 billion taels of silver, and transferred consciousness back to the human body.


    Open your eyes, the next moment Yan came back to feel a burst of white, mouth and nose, filled with a strong body fragrance.


    Looking around, Liu Yan, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to regard him as a doll and held him tightly in his arms.


    Looking at the pink pocket, Liu Yan''s figure, Yan came back from a burst of embarrassment, quickly struggling to get out of Liu Yan''s arms.


    Looking at the enchanting Liu Yan, for the first time Yan came back to realize that it seemed a little inappropriate to sleep with a girl like this.


    Although he didn''t have any beautiful idea in his heart, Liu Yan is a mature woman. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for her. After all Liu Yan is going to get married in the future.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back from the bed, gently opened the door and walked out.


    Bang Dong


    In the dull sound, the door closes gently, the next moment Liu Yan opened her eyes slowly, and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    When Yan returns to struggle, Liu Yan has already woken up.


    Originally, Liu Yan thought that Yan would surely underestimate herself when she came back, and she had already made psychological preparations.


    But did not think, this little guy is really pure and kind, naive and lovely, did not do anything at all.


    In the heart of a pine, do not know why, Liu Yan unexpectedly found that his heart, there is so a trace of regret.


    Blushing with shame, Liu Yan immediately pulled up the bedding and covered her face. What was she thinking about.


    On the other hand, Yan came back busy all night, and finally completed his promise to you Zai. He was very happy in his heart.


    All the way out of the room, Yan returned all the way down the stairs, came to Jinfeng restaurant lobby counter.


    After patting the counter, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "quick Go and invite your boss, yes You Zai, please come to see me at once


    If it was someone else who asked for it, no one would pay attention to it.


    But Yan''s return is different. In addition to Chu Xingyun a hundred years ago, Yan''s return is the first guest to enjoy free treatment.


    You know, even if you Zai eats here, you have to pay.


    Soon, the request of Yan''s return was announced one by one. When Yan came back to drink a pot of ice pith, you Zai came in from the outside in a hurry.


    All the way to Yan''s return, you Zai said, "why, what can I do for you?"


    Can I help you?


    Stunned to see you Zai, Yan came back in a daze, and then began to laugh bitterly.


    Over the past hundred years, Youzai has been in a high position and power. He has been used to all people looking for his help.


    But this time, it can be said that Yan''s return is different from others.


    He never needs help. On the contrary, he has been helping others all the time.


    Thinking, Yan came back with a smile: "I have nothing to help you, on the contrary, I want to help you."


    Help me!


    Stunned to see Yan''s return, you Zai was stunned at first. Then he suddenly remembered something and said excitedly, "you mean Silver, do you have news


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "no, no, no It''s not silver. There''s news. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai couldn''t help but smile bitterly, nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s not so fast. You can''t raise money slowly. However, even if there''s no 10 billion taels, there''s a billion taels."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan came back and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me."


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yan didn''t smile at the news I''m ready for silver. You can find a place for me to unload the goods. "


    "What! The silver has arrived Hearing the words of Yan''s return, you Zai jumped up high and cried strangely.


    Nodding, Yan came back and said with a smile, "what a big thing, isn''t it just ten billion taels of silver? Look for a place and I''ll give it to you right away


    Facing Yan''s return, you Zai said with a wry smile: "I haven''t had time to transport those gold. Now there is no place to store it."


    She waved her hand and said, "whatever, silver is ready. When you want to use it, just tell me."


    Mm-hmm


    He nodded excitedly. You Zai hesitated and said, "by the way, since you can get so much gold and silver, then Can you get Bronze? "


    You really want bronze!


    Stunned you Zai, Yan came back and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although he had believed the speculation of Stuart Leiman, he was a little surprised when you Zai asked for the meeting himself.Hearing the words of Yan''s return, you Zai was slightly stunned and said happily, "so you have Bronze?"


    Nodding, Yan came back with a bitter smile: "when I raised silver, they told me that you must need bronze, so..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, you Zai said, "isn''t this an obvious thing? Since we are short of gold and silver, we must be short of bronze. After all Bronze is the main material for refining


    Clearly nodded, Yan returned and said, "I have bronze, too. How much do you want?"


    Looking at Yan''s return, you Zai said awkwardly, "I want ten million tons of bronze..."


    Ten million tons of bronze?


    Frowning, Yan came back and made some calculations. A copper bar of 100 tons, 10 million tons, is only 100000 pieces. To him, this is just a drop in the ocean.


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "no problem. When you need it, just come to me. You can bring it to you at any time."


    Taking a breath of cold air, you Zai looked at Yan''s return in disbelief and said, "this Brother Yan, you really! Is there really so much silver and bronze? "


    Frowning, Yan came back and put down the glass in his hand and said with a bitter smile, "when did I cheat people? Why don''t you always believe me, do you say Do I look like a liar and a liar? "


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and you Zai said in a loud voice: "no, no, no! The key is You are so frightening that I would never have believed it if you hadn''t said it


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "I''m lazy talking to you. In a word When the place is ready, you come to me and you will know whether I am lying or bragging


    Speaking, Yan came back and raised the ice pulp in his hand and said, "by the way, is this ice pith the best wine here? Do you have any better, more expensive wines? "


    This


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai can''t help hesitating.


    To say that there are better wines, there are. Before Chu Xingyun left, he left some miraculous products such as marrow washing spirit liquid.


    This spirit liquid is made of ice pith and earth pith. It can be said that it is the supreme existence of the emperor in the wine.


    The pith of the earth is so precious that only three drops can make a king of Wu live for 3000 years. The effect is amazing.


    Therefore, since Chu Xingyun left, this kind of liquor has no longer been sold to the outside world.


    Except for the seven great generals of the Terran, few people have the chance to drink this kind of wine.


    Looking at you Zai''s hesitation, Yan''s eyes brightened when she came back. It was obvious that This kind of wine is absolutely there.


    However, this kind of wine is obviously extremely precious. Even with Youzai''s power and wealth, he is reluctant to sell it easily.


    Today, Yan''s return is already nirvana. If there is wine far beyond ice pith, he can even force his strength to the realm of Emperor Wu before the next round of big match.


    In this way, even if the great Chu royal family moved his hand, he was not afraid.


    In a big word, once Yan returns to become emperor Wu, Yan will not be afraid to return even if the royal family of Chu sends emperor Zun.


    Even if he can''t beat him, Yan can definitely run away when he comes back. At least he has the ability of self-protection and is no longer afraid of anyone.


    However, judging from the expression of you Zai, he obviously doesn''t want to sell it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1781

    Looking at you Zai deeply, Yan came back, squinting his eyes and thinking for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "well, if you can really bring out wine ten times better than ice pulp wine, I''m willing to lend you the silver and bronze you need at a low interest rate."


    What! You You''re not kidding!


    Hearing Yan''s return, you Zai''s eyes widened with disbelief.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "is there any joke to make? What I said back from Yan is always true. I never joke."


    Hiss


    Faced with Yan''s return, youzaiton took a breath of cold air, and his eyes twinkled.


    Although it is said that there are not many miraculous products, but in fact, for the seven generals, there is no use and significance.


    For them, this miraculous product is more used as a prize to reward those who have done meritorious deeds.


    "I really have wine ten times better than ice pulp, but Are you sure you really want to lend me those bronze and silver at a low interest rate? " You Zai said very seriously.


    Smiling at you Zai, Yan came back with a sweet smile.


    The reason why he did this was not simply because of wine, but more because he wanted to upgrade his strength to the realm of Emperor Wu as soon as possible, so as to have absolute self-protection ability.


    Second, there was so much silver and bronze that even if the swallow came back, it would be useless to leave it in his hands. In fact, he himself could not use it except to pile up and rust there.


    What''s more, you Zai agreed to exchange the silver and bronze in his hands at a ratio of 10 to 1. In this way, you Zai couldn''t get so much money at all.


    Ten billion taels of silver, plus a huge amount of bronze, according to the exchange ratio given by you Zai, he will owe a huge debt of 3 billion taels of gold.


    You should know that Youzai''s army, which is not a productive army, does not produce money and supplies, but is consumed every day.


    Therefore, once the money is lent to him, it is almost impossible to return the money. If the interest can be given, it depends on the profitability of Jinfeng restaurant rather than the army itself to create value.


    However, even if he knew that, Yan was duty bound to return.


    These gold, silver and copper are useless in his hands. Once the Terran checkpoint fails to hold up and human beings are destroyed or swept out of the world, the swallow will die of guilt when he comes back.


    If you can''t benefit mankind with such a huge wealth, you must be punished by heaven.


    As the old saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Therefore, as long as the money is really used in the army, the seven major generals of the Terran, it is really used to fight against the demon clan and to protect the Terran. Even if it is not returned, it doesn''t matter if Yan returns.


    Of course, it''s impossible to pay for nothing. It''s not the stinginess of Yan''s return, but the issue of the army''s ownership.


    Once the financial resources of the army are completely in the hands of others, the ownership of the army will go wrong.


    The so-called, eat people''s food, you have to work for others. Although this is a bit rough, but the truth is not rough at all. For a long time, soldiers in the world of heaven and earth have also attached great importance to this.


    If not, how dare the royal family of big Chu to cut off the military expenses of the seven generals easily? Isn''t the reason why they eat the food of the royal family of big Chu, but don''t work for others?


    How could the seven great generals of the Terran family, who refused the control of the royal family of the great Chu, accept the money from Yan''s return. If they were willing to compromise, the money would not need to be paid by Yan''s return. The great Chu royal family would definitely give it free of charge, even the interest would not be paid, and it would be directly given away.


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, you Zai is also like a mirror in his heart. Yan returns and agrees to lend him money. This loan is very abstruse.


    If you don''t want to lend, you can''t borrow it.


    The so-called interest is just a symbol. If there is no interest, there will be something wrong with the ownership of this army. This is exactly what the seven major generals of the Terran can not tolerate.


    It''s funny to say, but the fact is that if Yan comes back without interest, he won''t ask you for a copper.


    Only by accepting the interest can Youzai accept the good intentions. Although there are some elements of self deception, as long as we have a good agreement with each other and keep each other in mind, there will never be any problem with the ownership of the army.


    After taking a long breath, you Zai said, "if you think clearly, I can hardly repay 3 billion taels of gold. Even if I can, it will take hundreds or even thousands of years."


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said with a smile: "if you don''t have to return it, you don''t have to do it, but my heart, you should understand."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "I have no ambition for power, and I do hold a lot of wealth in my hands. I hope to play the role of these wealth by your hands."


    "As long as you can make good use of these wealth and protect the good people, it will be enough for me. The so-called interest is only symbolic. Even if you can''t pay it for the time being, I will never urge you!" The swallow came back slowly.Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The voice of Yan''s return just fell. In a series of crackles, several figures came in from the side door under the leadership of Liu Yan.


    Astonished to see a face of admiration of Liu Yan, with fanatical eyes to look at him, a pair of white jade like hands, is even more red.


    Behind him, six figures came in one after another. While walking, they shook their heads in admiration and clapped their hands for the words of Yan''s return.


    When she came near, Liu Yan excitedly said, "come I''d like to introduce you to you. These are the seven generals of the Terran: General Gu man, general Bu fan, general Bai Bing, general Jun Wuyou, general Hua nongyue, and general Ye Ling! "


    WOW!


    In the face of Liu Yan''s introduction, Yan came back with a cry. She looked at the six figures in different shapes with both hands clasping fists, and said hello to them one by one.


    From the memory, Yan has heard too much about the seven generals, so For these guys, it''s been a long time.


    Until the end, when Yan came back to see Ye Ling, Ye Ling said with a gentle smile: "yes, I didn''t mistake you. You are really a very good person."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "it''s nothing. Compared with you, what am I worth?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Gu man, who is tall and strong, laughs, pats Yan''s shoulder and says, "OK, I like your character, but You have done enough. You are no worse than us. "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "don''t think I''m flattering you and flattering you. I''m not like that when I come back from Yan!"


    Looking around arrogantly for a week, Yan came back and said, "according to law, the power and status of the royal family of Da Chu are absolutely above the seven generals of your people. But how have I ever been servile and servile to them?"


    This


    Hearing Yan''s return, and thinking about what happened between him and the royal family of Chu, the seven generals looked at each other and then had to nod in secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1782

    Indeed, all along, Yan''s return did not give the great Chu royal family any face at all. He even secretly bought a murderer to kill him. This is absolutely impossible.


    The most important thing is that for the sake of this boy, Chu is merciless, and almost completely fell out with the seven generals. This is absolutely true. If it was not for the crucial moment, Beiye drifted away, Sima pianyao, and crape myrtle Wu Huang didn''t stand on the side of Chu heartless, I don''t know what the outcome would be.


    Looking at the thoughtful look of the seven generals, Yan returned and said, "although I have taken out a lot of money, but in contrast, why don''t you throw all your wealth into the army?"


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and continued: "what''s more, I only paid money, and you have to risk your life, stand at the forefront of the battlefield, regardless of the blood sacrifice, desperately blocking the demon clan, guarding the whole human race, compared with you, what is this


    After hearing Yan''s return, although the seven great generals of the Terran family are not people who only like to listen to good words, they have to admit that when these good words are true, they sound very happy.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "the most important thing is that you have not only smashed all your wealth, but also owe you a huge sum of money that you can''t pay back at all In fact, what we pay is only a small part of the assets. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Jun Wu could not help but brighten his eyes and excitedly said, "do you really, like you Zai said, still have a lot of gold, silver and bronze?"


    She nodded her head, and Yan came back with a bitter smile: "why, each of you don''t believe me. Since I said yes, it must be!"


    Hey, hey


    Rubbing his hands, Gu was embarrassed and said: "I don''t know, little brother, can you also lend me some resources. My troops have not changed their equipment for many years. You don''t know, the armor of soldiers is too old to use."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head repeatedly, Jun Wuyou said: "yes, yes, yes I''ll borrow some, too. Don''t worry We pay the interest, but On the principal, it can''t be paid back for the time being. "


    Jun Wuyou''s words have just fallen. Bu fan takes a step forward and looks forward to saying, "if I can, I''d like to borrow some, any amount will do, and I''ll give you the interest."


    Looking at the three big men, cheeky to Yan''s return to ask for material support, Bai Bing, Ye Ling, and Hua nongyue, I can''t help but feel a burst of shame.


    But in spite of their incomparable shame, they were also unsustainable.


    Since the imperial family of the state of Chu cut off the supply to the military headquarters ten years ago, the military expenditure of the seven generals has been in short supply.


    It is absolutely impossible to rely on personal strength to support seven million troops. Although it has been holding on for ten years, by now, the armor and weapons of soldiers have been missing teeth and will be scrapped.


    If the demon clan suddenly invades now, although it can barely resist, the damage of soldiers will be absolutely amazing.


    Once these soldiers are dead and wounded, what can humans do against the demon clan?


    With the collapse of alchemy industry, it is difficult for Terrans to cultivate masters above nirvana.


    Even though the real spiritual world is constantly replenishing talents, without Nirvana pill, those martial arts can not break through the nirvana realm, or even Even the realm of yin and Yang is so few that it is impossible to become an army.


    Therefore, the seven million army is already the last card of mankind. Once this card is lost, human beings will not be able to stand on the earth.


    Therefore, even if they know that they are a bit brazen, but in order to continue to survive in the world of heaven and earth, even if they humbly ask for help, the seven generals will never care.


    As for why the seven generals can''t bow to the royal family of big Chu and bow to the royal family of big Chu, it has nothing to do with face or dignity.


    In fact, what the royal family of the big Chu wanted was the military power of the seven million troops. Once they got the money from the royal family of big Chu, the seven troops would be owned by the royal family of big Chu.


    Once he made a wrong decision, the Terrans in the world of heaven and earth would be completely buried.


    Although there is an ancient star road, the royal family of Chu, as well as the seven generals of the Terran family, can retreat into the ancient star road and rush to the real spiritual world, and they can live well.


    But how many people can be teleported at a time? How many of the ten billion people in the world of heaven and earth can really go to the real spiritual world through the transmission array?


    It can be said that once the Terrans fall, more than 10 billion people will die at least 10 billion. Only a very few people at the highest level can withdraw into the ancient star road.


    Once the war situation changes too fast, just like his four major states, fall too fast, then no more than 10000 people will be able to leave the real spiritual world, and all other people will die!


    For the sake of the ten billion people of the human race, the Seventh Congress will not mind asking anyone.


    After all, this world is the world where they were born and raised. It is the world that elder brother Chu handed over to them. In any case, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will definitely keep it.Therefore, although blushing with shame, Bai Bing, Ye Ling, and Hua Nong Yue are all looking forward to the return of Yan. Although they don''t say anything, they also hope to get help from Yan.


    In the face of this, Yan returned with a bitter smile and nodded: "well, since you have opened your mouth, it''s hard for me to refuse, so How about 100 million taels of gold and 10 billion taels of silver per person? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the seven generals immediately widened their eyes, and issued a neat cry of surprise.


    Shaking open his mouth, Ye Ling said: "you Can you really bring out so much gold and silver? "


    "I know that gold and silver are not enough, but For the time being, I can only raise these funds. As for the shortage, I will raise them slowly later. "


    The voice of Yan''s return just fell, and Hua Xiangyue''s eyes lit up: "what about bronze? Can you give us some bronze, too


    Recalling the mountain of bronze, Yan returned and nodded: "bronze is no problem. I will give you as much as you want."


    Hiss


    In the face of Yan''s return, everyone immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. This guy It''s really exaggerated.


    If he hadn''t really given you 300 million taels of gold, we would have regarded him as a liar, and he was the worst, the lowest, and the lowest cheater.


    Trembling to take a breath, white ice way: "well, if you can really come up with such terrible wealth, I hope to know, what do we need to pay?"


    But she shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t want anything, even Even the interest is not allowed. As long as you can make good use of the money, fight against the demon clan and protect all the people, that is enough. "


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Bai Bing said, "although I admire your integrity, first of all The interest must be given. Secondly Seriously, I don''t believe you, but what you do must have a purpose


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "well, you can''t believe what I''m saying now. In this case, we can sign a contract! Is that not true? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1783

    Contract?


    Hearing Yan''s return, the Seventh National Congress of the Terran immediately widened his eyes.


    Now, they are inseparable from the help of Yan''s return. Once Yan returns and does not help them, they are really unsustainable.


    The Chu royal family has been completely rotten. Even if they are willing to hand over the military power to the great Chu royal family, they can not afford so much money to arm the army.


    The decay of an imperial dynasty is not only the decay of the royal family, but the corruption of the whole power class and the whole bureaucratic system. It is hopeless.


    Unless we can capture all the officials of the imperial family of the great Chu state and then copy all the officials, we still can''t make much money.


    But in fact, most of the money in his hands was just gold tickets. He couldn''t give out the real gold and silver at all.


    You should know that the gold tickets were jointly issued under the supervision of the five great national masters. From a hundred years ago until now, the total number is certain. Even the great Chu royal family has no right to issue additional gold and silver tickets.


    Almost all the real gold and silver of human beings have been corrupted and stored in their respective treasure rooms by bureaucrats at all levels.


    To be honest, even if all the officials are copied, I''m afraid they can''t get much real gold and silver. After all Treasure rooms are all located in secret places, which is so easy to find.


    Therefore, when Yan returns, he can start the price and make any request, which they can''t refuse.


    But now, instead of making any request, Yan is willing to sign a contract with them. In this way, the transaction between them will be completely limited to the commercial field, and there will be no need to be affectionate between them.


    Looking at the seven generals of the Terran, they all look surprised, but no one will move. Yan shakes her head when she comes back, and tells Liu Yan to take the paper and pen and write quickly.


    Soon, Yan came back and wrote a standard IOU quickly.


    Between a shudder, Yan returned and handed the receipt to Bai Bing and said, "have a look, is this OK?"


    Looking at Yan''s return in doubt, Bai Bing takes over the IOU and looks at it carefully. Soon Bai Bing''s eyes widened.


    Suddenly he raised his head and said, "this is no good. If you say If it''s just a business transaction, the interest rate can''t be 30%, but it must be 50%


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "if you have 50% interest, you can go to the bank with the status and status of your seven generals, right? There''s no need for me! "


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "that''s different. First of all It''s impossible for the bank to lend so much money. Secondly Banks can''t lend real money, and what they give is nothing but gold and silver. "


    This


    Looking at Bai Bing with a bitter smile, Yan is speechless when she comes back. What kind of world is this? She asks for a low interest rate, but it is the other party who disagrees. Nobody believes it.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a wry smile, Bai Bing said: "since you want pure commercialization, then we must follow the commercialization to deceive ourselves. We seven generals will not do it."


    While speaking, Bai Bing turned her head and looked at you Zai, frowned and said, "all the receipts you have got are cancelled. The seven great generals of our clan will advance and retreat with each other."


    Resolutely nodded, you Zai said: "no problem, everything according to you said."


    Nodding, Bai Bing turned to look back at the swallow and said in a deep voice, "in this way, we borrowed 700 million taels of gold and 70 billion taels of silver, as for bronze..."


    Listening to Bai Bing''s endless calculation, Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly when she came back. However, no matter what, after getting these wealth, the Terran can continue to exist.


    Soon, Bai Bing finished his calculation and said solemnly, "according to the ratio of gold to one, silver to silver and bronze to one, we owe you 10 billion taels of gold."


    But she shrugged her shoulders. Yan came back and said, "I don''t care. Just be happy..."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Bai Bing immediately blushed, but could not say a word.


    Where are they going to get 10 billion taels of gold to return to Yan? In fact According to the interest rate of five cents, they can''t earn at all.


    As Yan back said, although the name has changed, but in fact, the essence has not changed. Anyway, no matter how they sign, they still can''t do it.


    Soon, a formal contract was signed. According to the ratio of 1:10, Yan returned to lend the seven generals of the Terran, 700 million taels of gold and 70 billion taels of silver.


    As for bronze, this demand is very large. When refining utensils, the consumption of bronze accounts for 67%, which is calculated in tons.


    In a word, Yan returned and took 70% of all his income. Once the handover was completed, the seven great generals of the Terran would owe him a full 10 billion taels of gold, and the annual interest would be 500 million taels of gold.


    Soon, the seven generals of the Terran signed the contract one after another, which means that the contract is jointly owed by the seven generals, and the debt will also be jointly borne by the seven.Of course, up to now, the contract has not officially come into effect. It can only take effect after Yan returns to deliver all the agreed wealth.


    After negotiating the contract, Yan came back and said, "OK, next You should go back and prepare for the warehouse as soon as possible, and the handover will be completed after I have completed the second round of assessment of Aoki University. "


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "no problem, we will go back to prepare. After you finish the second assessment, we will finish the transaction immediately."


    After mutual agreement, the party quickly turned away.


    Now, it is imminent for the army to change its equipment, so They have to prepare the storage warehouse as soon as possible and contact the smelter. A lot of work needs to be done.


    Originally, you Zai also planned to leave immediately, but how could Yan let him go when he came back.


    Holding you Zai, Yan came back and said, "no, you can''t go. What about the wine you promised me?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, you Zai Meng slaps his head, which reminds me of the original promise.


    Without saying a word, you Zai waves his hand directly. Ten warm jade bottles appear in front of Yan''s return.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, you Zai said, "I''m sorry, I can only give you ten bottles here. If there are more, our special awards can only be cancelled."


    Faced with the Ten Jade bottles full of miraculous products, Yan came back without saying a word, and with a wave of his hand, he collected them all.


    Hehe, with a smile, Yan came back and looked at you Zai and said, "well, how much are these wines? You can open a price!"


    When he came back, you Zai said, "now you are our biggest creditor. You also know that we can''t repay the money we borrowed from you in this life. So what''s the point of talking about money with me now?"


    But shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "well, this wine is very important to me. I won''t say anything extra. Thank you anyway."


    Nodding his head, you Zai said, "it''s a pity that when the eldest brother leaves, there are too few miraculous products left. Otherwise, I can give you more."


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have these ten bottles. You can''t be too greedy, do you think?"


    Smiling at Yan''s return, you Zai said, "well, anyway, I''ll give you the wine anyway. Now I can do my own thing."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "as long as there is wine, everything is easy to say. You can do whatever you like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1784

    While talking, Yan returns and turns around, grabs Liu Yan''s jade hand and quickly walks towards the door.


    All the way to the hall, Liu Yan saw Yan came back and wanted to help her point ice pulp, can not help but the color of the flowers.


    Holding Yan''s hand back, Liu Yan said, "no, I just woke up. I can''t drink any more."


    Helplessly looking at Liu Yan, Yan came back and said, "what can I do? I drink alone. It''s really painful. For the last time, I''ll drink with me for the last time. Is it OK?"


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said: "otherwise, I''ll drink juice with you, this liquor I am. "


    Juice?


    Tilted his head to think about it, Yan came back and nodded: "well, no matter what you drink, as long as you can accompany me, I will not be so painful, so sad."


    Between the words, Yan returned and turned her head. She snapped her finger at the maid and asked for a glass of juice for Liuyan.


    Next, with Liu Yan''s company, Yan came back and drank all the ten bottles of Shenpin lotion.


    Don''t say, this miraculous product is really wonderful. Compared with the ice pulp, the effect is more than ten times higher!


    After ten bottles of Shenpin xisui spirit liquid are poured down, after absorbing a large amount of aura, the state of Yan''s return is continuously improved.


    When the lid of the last bottle of Shensui spirit was opened, Yan''s return had been promoted to nirvana.


    He shook his head in admiration. Yan came back and raised his head. Looking at Liu Yan, he said, "come here, you don''t just drink juice. This divine product is different from other wine. You can also taste it."


    No, no, No


    Quickly put his hands, Liu Yan said: "you drink it yourself, I''m really drunk, you can''t bully me a girl like this."


    Bullying you?


    Stunned, Yan came back and shook his head with a smile: "come on, I don''t know you, if you really think you are a weak little girl, how can you resist so many old, young, sick and disabled life pressure on one shoulder?"


    You! I


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan opened her mouth, but could not say a word.


    Indeed, what are you afraid of when you drink a little wine? For the sake of the old people, they are not afraid of drinking.


    What''s more, she has heard a lot about this miraculous liquid of washing marrow. It is made of stone pulp of the earth in a ratio of one to one and ice pith.


    You know, the pith of the earth is a treasure of heaven and earth that can prolong the life span of three thousand years. Any cup of earth pith is invaluable. How can she be worthy of drinking?


    Liu Yan has been determined to return to Yan.


    Not to mention, Yan returned to sleep in the same bed with her and got into the same bed. The key is that he has promised Yan to come back and drink only with him in this life.


    Especially today, she witnessed the transaction between Yan''s return and the seven generals. For the future of the Terran, Yan''s return gave almost nothing to the seven great generals of the Terran.


    At that moment, in Liu Yan''s mind, Yan''s return radiated the light of thousands of battles. For him, she would do anything.


    If the sacrifice of her life, in exchange for his happy smile, she will not hesitate to die for him to see.


    For Yan''s return, Liu Yan is really from the heart of worship, fanatical belief.


    Therefore, in any case, she would not drink this kind of wine, which was regarded as the most precious treasure even by Youzai.


    However, it is obvious that although the time to know each other is not long, Yan returns to know her too well and easily sees through her.


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, she was filled with a cup of miraculous essence of washing marrow spirit liquid. Liu Yan knew that she could not refuse, otherwise, he would be angry.


    Holding up the glass carefully, Liu Yan looked at Yan''s return and said, "anyway, thank you for your kindness, but I only have one drink! More words, I really can''t drink, otherwise I can''t convince myself. "


    Smiling and Liu Yan touched a cup, Yan came back to watch her drink the wine in the cup, but he did not drink.


    He is already Nirvana nine heavy days, no matter how much drink there is no use.


    Seeing that Liu Yan drank up all the wine in the cup, Yan came back and gently pushed the wine cup in her hand to Liu Yan''s face. She said with a smile, "here is another cup. I really can''t drink it. Please help me drink it."


    Surprised to see Yan return, Liu Yan opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Seeing Liu Yan staying there, Yan came back and frowned and said, "why, do you think I''m dirty? Or do you look down on me? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Yan''s words were said in this way. How could she not drink it? Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that she really dislikes Yan''s return?


    To tell you the truth, in Liu Yan''s mind, Yan''s return is holy, all over the body, reading sends out a clean breath, where does she dislike him dirty.When she picked it up, Liu Yan''s face turned red. She drank up the wine in the cup. Liu Yan was secretly shy. The edge of the glass was touched by Yan''s return just now.


    In this way, are they kissing by borrowing?


    After two cups of spirit liquid, Liu Yan suddenly felt the spirit in her body surging. Just sitting here, Liu Yan''s state of mind was improved.


    During this period of time, Liu Yan, relying on her own cultivation, has been promoted to a higher level. These days, when she comes back to drink with Yan, she is promoted to another level.


    Today, two successive cups of Shenpin lotion, her state of mind, even once again upgraded one level.


    No, no, No


    Just thinking about it, Liu Yan''s aura surged again, and her realm was upgraded to a higher level, reaching the eight fold heaven of yin and Yang!


    Although Liu Yan''s ability to digest and absorb aura is better than Yan''s return, she is much better than others.


    You know, even if the swallow of Nirvana came back, it was almost burst, not to mention Liu Yan, who was in the state of yin and Yang.


    If we say that the ability of swallows to digest and absorb aura is 100 times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Then Liu Yan''s ability to digest and absorb aura is ten times higher than that of ordinary people. At least, Liu Yan''s ability to digest and absorb aura is 10 times higher than that of ordinary people. At least, Liu Yan''s ability to digest and absorb aura is about 10 times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "your talent is good, you should also be wood talent?"


    Nodding his head, Liu Yan said, "yes, our Liujia family was originally a famous family. It is the most vital plant in our family. It is said that it will not die for thousands of years. It will not collapse after death, and it will not rot after thousands of years."


    She nodded her head and said, "no wonder, but Why didn''t you take the green wood exam when you were so talented? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1785

    With a bitter smile, Liu Yan said: "who said I didn''t go? I also went there. It''s a pity that I didn''t even pass the city games, so I was eliminated. "


    With a frown, Yan came back to fill Liu Yan with a cup of marrow washing spirit liquid and said in a deep voice: "so I said that in the slums, there are absolutely crouching tigers, hidden dragons, but No one has the ability to find them out. "


    Yeah


    With a sigh, Liu Yan said, "in fact, the bitter willows of our Liu family are very suitable for alchemy. It''s a pity We can''t pass the current assessment standard. "


    Nodding, Yan came back and her eyes were shining: "don''t you know how to teach people to fish? In fact, it''s very simple. You just need to select those buried, real alchemy talents, can''t you? "


    Frowning, Liu Yan said, "it''s easy for you to say, but even Qingmu academy can''t find a good way to select. What can we do?"


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, the real talent selection method has always been monopolized by lingmu emperor and the original Qingmu Academy.


    Once the selection method is leaked out, the big families will fight with Aoki Academy for the limited talent resources.


    Therefore, as the inheritance of alchemy was cut off, no one knew what to do to select the real alchemy talents.


    But fortunately, one hundred years ago, the head teacher of the Tianbu Department of Qingmu Academy was a senior official for thousands of years. Now he is under the banner of Yan''s return to select talents and methods for alchemy. Yan''s return is very familiar with it.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "I can tell you the method, and I can also invest a lot of money. All you have to do is go to the slums and select the talents according to the method I said


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan suddenly brightened her eyes, subconsciously picked up the wine cup, and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Excited to see Yan return, Liu Yan said: "are you really willing to invest a lot of money to select and cultivate those potential talents from those vagrant children and give them a hope?"


    Nodding, Yan returned and said, "of course, why not?"


    Bang


    Fiercely put the cup on the table, Liu Yan grabbed Yan''s hands and said: "thank you! It''s very kind of you. I don''t know how to thank you. "


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "you are not the only one in the world. I have the kindness to help others."


    After a pause, Yan returned and continued: "and once those real talents are selected and cultivated, all my investment will be several times, or even dozens of times, won''t I?"


    Smiling and nodding, Liu Yan said: "although it is true, but this is a high-risk investment after all, no one will invest so much money on those street children except you."


    After patting Liu Yan''s jade hand gently, Yan came back and said, "this is a long-term and extremely heavy work. I only hope that you can persist in doing it and bring a glimmer of hope to those children in despair."


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding his head happily, Liu Yan said: "don''t worry, this is what I always want to do, but I can''t do it. Believe me, I will use my whole heart and soul to do this thing well!"


    After a long breath, Liu Yan continued: "in a moment, I will quit my position as the general director of Jinfeng restaurant. I will concentrate all my energy and go to..."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "no! Why resign from the general director of Jinfeng restaurant? You know With this identity, it will be more convenient for you to do things. Otherwise, hum... "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan was stunned and then began to laugh bitterly.


    Yes, with the current level of corruption of the royal family of Chu, if there were no Jinfeng restaurant and no seven generals of the Terran family as their backers, even if she had no money, she would have done nothing at all.


    Looking at Liu Yan ruo''s understanding, Yan came back and took out a dozen gold tickets, handed them to Liu Yan and said, "here are ten million and two gold tickets. You can use them as start-up funds to select those talents who have been buried."


    Looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan suddenly exclaimed, "ah! Not so much... "


    Shaking her head, Yan came back with a serious way: "although we are aiming at the homeless children in the slums, if there are children of ordinary people who are willing to participate in the test, we don''t need to refuse!"


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "if you want to attract all potential talents to participate in the test, you must give enough gimmicks and give enough benefits. Otherwise, even street children will not all come to participate."


    Deeply thought ran nodded, Liu Yan said: "indeed, only give enough benefits, let the selection have enough attraction, can attract more people, with their own children, to participate in the test."As soon as she turned her eyes, Yan came back close to Liu Yan''s ear and whispered, "in fact, we can hold a golden competition for children, with a total prize of 10 million taels."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "taking the city as a unit, every child under the age of 15 can go through the customs free of charge once. Once they succeed, they will get ten thousand taels of gold!"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, and said in horror: "no! Ten thousand taels of gold. That''s too much. "


    With a leisurely smile, Yan came back and said, "if you don''t give absolute temptation, how can you make a great sensation?"


    But


    Looking at Yan''s return hesitantly, Liu Yan said, "but once there are too many talents selected, how can we get so much money to pay bonus? It''s not worth it at all. "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    His selection criteria are in accordance with the standards of Qingmu academy and Tianbu.


    It is destined that there are not many such talents. If you look all over the human race, you may not be able to find a thousand.


    If we can select 1000 alchemy talents by spending 10 million taels of gold, then Yan''s return will definitely make a profit.


    Just thinking about it, Liu yanmeng exclaimed, holding his glass and saying, "ah! I How did I break through again? Now I seem to have reached the Ninth Heaven of yin and Yang! "


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and said with a smile: "isn''t this very normal? Don''t say you have Ku Liu Wu Ling. Even if you are just an ordinary person, you should be promoted after drinking this level of spirit liquid. "


    Slowly stood up, Yan came back and said, "put away the rest of the wine, and drink it after breaking through."


    While speaking, Yan came back and popped up a small white jade bottle and said with a smile: "this is the perfect Nirvana Dan of perfect quality that I just wanted to come with you Zai. You can find a time to break through the nirvana realm, and then go to work immediately."


    With that, Yan returned and waved to Liu Yan. Then she turned around and drove to the direction of the secret room.


    He has arrived in Nirvana, and then It''s time to take Wu Huangdan and elevate the realm to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Tomorrow, the second round of the national test of the Qingmu University will begin.


    Facing the royal family of Chu, Yan must be fully prepared for the possible assassination.


    Watching the return of Yan''s figure gradually away, Liu Yan clenched the jade bottle in her hand, life It has never been so full of vigor and hope.


    After calming down, Liu Yan stood up and went to her own rest room.


    As the general director of Jinfeng restaurant, she naturally has her own special secret room. With the perfect Nirvana pill, everything will not have any problems.


    At this moment, Liu Yan only wants to break through to nirvana. Only in this way can she do better to help Yan return and realize their common ideal and pursuit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1786

    In a huge building in Nanming University, tens of thousands of ten year old children gather here.


    Today is the most important day of the green wood test. All the students who have successfully passed the first round of the examination have all come to participate in the second round.


    This second round of assessment, strictly speaking, is not an assessment, but more like a reward and a qualifying competition within the college.


    The venue of this round of assessment is not in Nanming City, but far away overseas, on a huge Island, which can only be reached through transmission array.


    Inside the huge building, just above the central platform, the chief examiner read out the method of this round of assessment and the basis for ranking in a loud voice.


    This island, located in the deep sea, has a very large area, covering hundreds of kilometers.


    On the island, there is an Archaean pagoda. Inside the tower, there is a huge and incomparable space, in which a large number of spirit flowers, spirit grass and spirit fruit are planted.


    Candidates participating in this round of assessment need to enter the tower and pick a large number of medicinal materials. The final ranking is based on the number of herbs they pick and the value of medicinal materials.


    Taigu pagoda is divided into nine layers. Each layer is planted with different herbs. The higher the number of layers, the higher the grade of medicinal materials and the greater the value.


    Among them, the first layer of medicinal materials, basically is the first grade of medicinal materials, the highest is nine layers, among which the medicinal materials are all nine grade medicinal materials.


    In terms of points, according to the grade of medicinal materials, the decimal system is used to calculate the score. Among them, one product is worth one point, two products are ten points, three products are 100 percent, and four products are one thousand points. If nine kinds of medicinal materials can be picked, one tree will be worth 100 million points.


    Of course, as a 10-year-old child, it is absolutely impossible to go to the ninth floor. After all There are some plants and plants in this ancient pagoda. Once defeated, they will be transported out of the pagoda in an instant, thus losing the opportunity of this exploration.


    Listening to the chief examiner''s endless speech, Yan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he came back. Now, he has officially become a emperor of martial arts. Although only Emperor Wu has a heavy heaven, his realm is very stable.


    Yan''s return was greatly impressed by this strange vainglory Dharma body, and it seemed that there was no limit to it.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you enter the realm of Emperor Wu and you don''t have a few years to settle down, it is absolutely impossible to stabilize the realm and formally establish a firm foothold.


    However, the vainglory Dharma bodies of the Vientiane void are different. No matter what realm they enter, the foundation is incomparably solid. It seems that the body originally possessed such details and foundation, but now it is just regaining its strength.


    Finally, the chief examiner finished the explanation. With the chief examiner''s order, as the number one seed of this assessment, Yan came back and was the first to step into the transmission array and passed towards the desert island.


    White light flashed, the next moment Yan returned and appeared on a huge island. In the middle of the island, there is an ancient tower towering into the clouds.


    Although it can''t be compared with the tower connecting the sky, the ancient tower is also huge, with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. From a distance, it looks like a big mountain.


    After looking at it a little, Yan came back and went to the huge pagoda.


    All the way to the front, look at the entrance of the giant tower, there is no gate, but a whirling dark green fog, forming a vortex like channel.


    Taking a long breath, the swallow came back and jumped out in a vigorous stride and jumped directly into the dark green channel.


    After Yan''s return, other examinees also rushed to come, followed by Yan''s return, and threw themselves into the dark green whirlpool one after another.


    In a flash of dark green light, swallows return and appear in a lush jungle.


    Different from the primitive jungle in the world of heaven and earth, the trees in the jungle here are very low, and the highest is only five or six meters.


    Moreover, the trees here are very dense, can be said to be green trees such as shade, the sight can see the distance is very close.


    Looking around, Yan came back to distinguish the direction, but found that there is no reference target in this world, so it can not find the right direction.


    Instead, it is a normal world, with the sun and the stars, which can help us to distinguish the direction.


    But there was no sun in the tower. The light in the sky was warm, but the sun could not be seen.


    Feeling the warm light in the sky, it is obvious that this is not the sunshine, but the swallow comes back and doesn''t know what the light is.


    According to the information given by the Qingmu academy, the stairs of the Taigu pagoda, located in the middle of each floor, looks like a huge ancient tree connecting the sky.


    For the first layer of medicinal materials, Yan''s return is ignored, after all A layer of only one product of medicinal materials, even if it costs time and energy, collected a lot, but also can''t change a lot of points.


    Therefore, Yan returned all the way through the road, the purpose is very clear, is to directly look for the entrance to the second floor, directly to the second floor to find a higher quality elixir.


    Of course, although I won''t look for it on purpose, all the herbs within 10 meters around her were collected by Yan after she came back. Anyway, it was just on the way.Along the way, gradually Yan returned to judge the direction, but also to determine their own position.


    Although there is no sun and moon, not even stars, in the space of the ancient pagoda.


    However, it is obvious that the ancient tower space also imitates the natural environment of the outside world, with daytime and black sky.


    After all, elixir is also a plant. It needs day and night, so Judging, there is logic to capture and analyze.


    These are not the most important. What really makes the swallow come back to distinguish the direction and position is still relying on their own, with the boa constrictor, that mysterious feeling.


    With the boa constrictor as the location, the swallow can determine the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest as long as he tries to move for a while. Combined with the surrounding environment, his position can be easily located.


    At full speed, the swallow will occasionally encounter danger when it comes back. In this first layer of space, there is a strange plant.


    These plants, usually wrapped around the trunk, look like ivy.


    However, once someone gets close to them, the Ivy shoots out like a poisonous snake. If they don''t avoid it in time, they will be entangled.


    However, although the speed of these Ivy catapults is very fast, it is still too slow for the swallow who has arrived at the first heavy sky of Emperor Wu. If you take a finger of Vientiane, you can shoot the vine into a green mist and dissipate with the wind.


    In fact, it''s not just Yan''s return. The first floor of the Taigu pagoda is very safe for all the students who take part in the examination. Actually, the strength of the Ivy here is equivalent to that of human beings. It is not possible that it is the opponent of the candidates who have reached the spirit gathering state.


    Along the way, Yan returned to meet dozens of green rattan attack, but there is no one green vine, can be close to the body of Yan returned within 10 meters.


    All the way forward, Yan came back at full speed and drove straight to the middle of the ancient pagoda.


    By virtue of the wood energy in the body, all the miraculous drugs within a hundred meters of a square meter are presented in the perception of the swallow''s return.


    However, Yan''s return will not waste time here. It only collects the elixir within 10 meters around. As for other medicinal materials, leave it to other students.


    At full speed, the speed of the swallow''s return is like a breeze passing through the trees.


    Finally, a burst of open ahead, a diameter of hundreds of meters, towering ancient trees, appeared in front.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1787

    Looking at the super ancient tree from afar, Yan''s eyes are slightly coagulated when she comes back. If there is no accident, this should be the entrance to the second floor.


    Thinking, the speed of Yan''s return did not slow down, all the way to the ancient tree, just about to jump on the ancient tree, toward the second floor, but suddenly stopped.


    From a distance, the super ancient tree, dense with thousands of ivy.


    Obviously, among these thousands of ivy, there must be some real ivy, but most of them must be the green vine demon! Not the real ivy.


    Although he is a master of the realm of Emperor Wu, if he rushes forward so rashly, he will be in great confusion if he is not careful. Although he can not be trapped, it is inevitable to waste time.


    When Yan came back, his heart was moved, and the seven star sword roared out, carrying a blazing golden flame, and slashed towards the dense green vines.


    As soon as the seven star sword approached, the dense green vine demons roared away from the ancient trees and fled in all directions.


    Obviously, although these rattan demons are not smart, but in the face of the threat of the real fire of the sun, they still instinctively feel fear, so they let it out at the first time.


    Looking at the dense rattan demon, Yan can''t help but get a layer of goose bumps when she comes back. Obviously The number of these rattan demons is almost the same as that judged by the return of swallows. There are three or four thousand rattan demons.


    However, I know that when I see so many rattan demons with my own eyes, the dense feeling is still enough to make most people shiver.


    Looking at the rattan demons moving all over the sky, Yan returned and thought that he did not control the seven star sword to kill these rattan demons.


    When the swallow came back, she opened the road with a seven star sword and forced it to the sky. She stepped on the branches of the ancient tree and disappeared in the crown of the ancient tree.


    With the Yan''s return and the disappearance of the seven star sword and the real fire of the sun, all the green vine demons came back one after another. After a careful tour around, they hung back on the super ancient tree one after another, as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, Yan''s return was able to control the seven-star sword and eliminate all the rattan demons. However, Yan''s return did not do so, but chose to leave them.


    Yan came back to think very clearly, even if kill these rattan demon, also have no good, and will waste a lot of time.


    If the rattan demons are left behind, they will not only help him intercept the people behind him, but also buy him a lot of time.


    You know, this round of assessment is related to everyone''s ranking in the University. If you want to rank higher, you don''t need to collect more miraculous drugs. The key point is that you have more than others.


    Even if you collect more elixir, if you exchange less points than others, you will surely fall behind others in the ranking. Therefore How much is not the key, the key is to collect more than others!


    Step on the branches of ancient trees all the way, jump continuously, and soon Yan returned and arrived at the second floor of Taigu pagoda.


    Looking around, the second floor of the pagoda is completely different from the first floor. If the first layer is a low ordinary forest, then the second layer is a medium height large forest.


    Just walk not far away, Yan came back to encounter the second layer of monsters.


    If you look closely, the monster on the second floor is a grass-green frog. It can spit out water arrows and attack all targets within 10 meters.


    Suddenly, it sounds like the water arrow can have any power, but in fact, although the water arrow does not have any lethality, but the speed of the jet is very fast, and the water arrow is not ordinary water, but green poison.


    Although the swallow did not return to be sprayed, but he saw with his own eyes that the trunk of the ancient tree sprayed by the venom emitted a stream of white smoke, and the hard bark was scorched black by corrosion.


    If this is sprayed on the human body, although it will not cause too much damage, but once poisoned, you must run the aura and expel the poison gas from the body. Otherwise, once the toxin accumulates too much, it will kill people.


    However, for the swallow''s return, the so-called water arrow has no power to speak of. The swallow''s return directly supports an energy shield, which is enough to ignore these water arrows.


    Just like the first floor, the swallow only picked the elixir within 10 meters around her. As for other miracles, she left it to others to pick.


    According to the rule of points, the points of each product of elixir are increased by ten times on the basis of the previous one.


    A product of miraculous medicine has only a little points of points, but nine grades of miraculous medicine has 100 million points of points, which is the gap.


    One, two, three


    Six floors in a row, Yan came back all the way, galloping all the way.


    There are not many miraculous medicine swallows back to pick. After all Although he was on his way at full speed, he encountered more spirit grass than those who focused on searching because of his speed.


    All the way, Yan returned and finally reached the sixth floor. So far, the speed of Yan''s return slowed down.On the sixth floor of the Taigu pagoda, the monsters appear to be quite different. Their realm and strength are almost the same as those of human nirvana.


    Although Yan returns, he is already a master of the Emperor Wu and his realm is very stable, but after all He has not really promoted the strength of the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, although there is a gap, it is not so easy to fight. If a person falls into a tight encirclement, he may be beaten to death.


    Single to single, Yan did not fear any Nirvana level master, and naturally could not be afraid of these Nirvana level monsters.


    But the key is, the sixth floor, I don''t know how many years no one has been here, there are so many monsters and beasts, they are in groups.


    The monster on the sixth floor is a colorful lizard. The lizard looks colorful and terrifying on the surface. Once an attack is launched, it can spray out green crystals with an attack range of up to 100 meters!


    Originally, when Yan arrived on the sixth floor after returning, he still learned to fly around like the first five floors. He didn''t care about the monsters blocking the way. It was not until he was surrounded by more than 30 colorful lizards that he finally tasted the power.


    In all directions, every second, dozens of green crystals burst into the sky. The speed of these crystals makes it very difficult for swallows to escape.


    The most important thing is that the emerald green crystal will burst and turn into a green poisonous fog when it hits the target. When the swallow comes back, it only takes a little puff, which makes him dizzy.


    If you don''t carry ten thousand poison beads with you and absorb all the poison gas in time, the swallow will probably get caught and be turned over here.


    The sixth floor of the ancient pagoda is a vast swamp.


    On the surface, this is an endless grassland. The height of the grass is not high, only to the knee. But when you step on it, it is not the field at all, but a soft swamp.


    Once standing in a position for a little longer, the whole body will fall down. If you can''t leave in time, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by the swamp directly.


    Fortunately, before each candidate came in, the college sent out a jade talisman, which was usually held in his mouth. In case of danger, as long as the jade charm in his mouth was stimulated, he could escape from the ancient pagoda.


    However, once left, the second assessment will be over, and it is impossible to come in again.


    Therefore, no one will be stupid to use the jade talisman as a last resort.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1788

    It''s not too difficult to spray green crystals and the poisonous fog that the crystals burst out. What bothers the swallow most is that these colorful lizards hide their bodies in the mud, sticking out their slender mouths and spraying at the swallows.


    In this way, Yan can only be passively beaten back, but it is very difficult to kill those colorful lizards. If we are persistent in killing these colorful lizards, we will waste too much time.


    They are willing to ignore these colorful lizards, but the crystal they spray out is fast and fierce. Once it is hit by the front, the swallow will even be blasted out more than ten meters.


    This is because Yan''s return is the realm of Emperor Wu, not nirvana. Otherwise, if you get close to it, you will definitely be blasted out of 100 meters.


    No solution, really no solution. Faced with such a situation, unless Yan can be promoted to Emperor Zun after his return, he will not be able to break through at all.


    Single to single is not terrible, but dozens of them are terrible. Moreover, the other side can also use the terrain as a cover. Only relying on the swallow to come back alone can''t break through.


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back and pushed back to the entrance of the sixth floor, looking for a safe corner, and then closed her eyes.


    The next moment, Yan returns to transfer consciousness to the boa constrictor.


    Tiantai Mountain, in the huge cave, the boa constrictor slowly opened his eyes. Looking around, nine little girls occupied a stone platform, closed their eyes and worked hard.


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, Yan came back and said in a loud voice, "OK, all right, wake up for me. We have something to do!"


    Hearing the sound of Yan''s return, nine little girls immediately jumped up and surrounded Yan''s return, cheering, shouting and jumping.


    Looking at the nine little girls, Yan came back and said, "time is precious, for a while I''ll send you to a space. You should cooperate with my main body to complete the task well. Do you hear me


    In the face of Yan''s return, the nine little girls naturally nodded, but at this time, several dark shadows sprang up beside them, and they even clamoured to go together.


    Looking around, those dark shadows are nothing else but the nine three legged golden crows.


    Carefully feel, these three feet of gold and black are all Wu Huang realm, the foundation is also very stable, as long as you are careful, there will be no big mistake.


    Thinking of this, Yan came back and nodded. He simply explained the situation there. Then he swallowed nine little girls and nine golden crows into the dimensional space.


    After that, Yan returns and transfers consciousness from boa constrictor to human body.


    Slowly opened her eyes, and with a wave of her hand, three fox maidens, three cat maidens, and three rabbit maidens, and the nine three legged golden crows appeared around.


    Looking at the handsome appearance of the human body after Yan''s return, several little girls suddenly narrowed their eyes happily and approached Yan''s return one after another, trying to hold him in her arms.


    The three fox niangs are still making do with it. They can''t change their shape, so they can''t do anything.


    But the three plump bunnies and the three graceful kittens were totally different.


    Before, when Yan came back to see these little girls, they all looked from the perspective of a boa constrictor.


    With the 18 meter long body of the boa constrictor, it is necessary to add a small character before addressing these girls.


    But now it''s different. At this moment Yan''s human body is the standard height of a 10-year-old human child. From his point of view, the three bunnies and the three kittens are all beautiful women comparable to Liu Yan.


    The most important thing is that these six little girls are wearing very economical cloth. They only wear a piece of animal skin in front of their chest and between the spans, and then they have nothing.


    A hand and a foot, can be said to be wonderful state, fragrant to the extreme.


    After touching his nose, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said, "what are you doing? Stand up for me. Don''t move around for me!"


    Although I really want to run over and hold this lovely boy, a few little girls can clearly feel that although the body has changed, the soul of Yan''s return is the soul of boa constrictor.


    Therefore, they have no right to disobey the order of Yan''s return.


    See a few impetuous little jiaoniang honest down, Yan came back can not help a sigh of relief, smile: "well, I assign a task, you listen carefully."


    Faced with the order of Yan''s return, the nine little girls immediately looked at Yan''s return without blinking.


    Yan did not dare to waste time when she came back. She immediately gave a series of instructions.


    First of all, three Tianxiang foxes, each of whom charmed six colorful lizards, a total of 18, formed a Sagittarius army.


    Those lizards are not big, and their mouths are long and thin. The crystals ejected are compressed wood energy and filled with highly toxic elements. Once they hit the target, they will explode and form a poisonous fog area.


    After enchanting the 18 colorful lizards, the three fox maidens did not idle, but added a series of soul strengthening to the 18 colorful lizards.Next, there are three bunnies. The blessing of light system is released. With three Tianxiang foxes, they are only temporary. The eighteen colorful lizards are promoted to the strength of Emperor Wu.


    Although the realm has not changed, the destructive power of these 18 colorful lizards has surpassed Nirvana and reached the height of Emperor Wu with the increase of Tianxiang Fox and three rabbit niangs.


    When everything is ready, Yan comes back with a big hand and sends three cat maids to explore the way ahead. Then Yan returns with three rabbit niangs and three fox niangs, commanding 18 colorful lizards, and is very close to the deep swamp.


    The three kittens spread out, shouting all the way, attracting all the colorful lizards hidden in the swamp.


    In the face of the three kittens, although those colorful lizards have tried their best to spray, but the body of the three kittens is just a kitten, too small to hit at all.


    So, despite the efforts of the colorful lizards, all the jets failed to hit the three kittens at one time.


    And once those gorgeous lizards attack, the rear Under the control of three Tianxiang foxes, eighteen enchanted lizards will fire with all their strength to explode the colorful lizards hiding in the swamp.


    After the destructive power has been promoted to the realm of Emperor Wu, these colorful lizards are really terrible.


    When the cone-shaped crystal flies over the target area, it will explode. Within 10 meters, all targets will be destroyed instantly.


    With the joint efforts of 18 colorful lizards, all the colorful lizards in this area will be destroyed in a moment just by a round of carpet bombing


    In this way, the three kittens go around in the front, attracting dozens or even hundreds of colorful lizards together, and then a round of spraying, they are completely destroyed.


    In this way, although the efficiency is still not as fast as running directly, it is not much slower.


    All the way forward, I don''t know how many colorful lizards have been destroyed. Finally The ancient trees leading to the seventh floor appear in front of Yan''s return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1789

    Looking at the ancient trees, the dense tens of thousands of colorful lizards, Yan back from the scalp numb.


    Fortunately, Tianxiang fox charmed eighteen colorful lizards and temporarily strengthened them to the level of Emperor Wu. Therefore It took a quarter of an hour to kill all the colorful lizards.


    Just as Yan returns to the seventh floor, on the other side With the help of Nirvana flame, Chu Xingtian successfully passed through the second level barrier and appeared in the third level.


    Looking at the space on the third floor, Chu Xingtian can''t help but be complacent.


    In Chu Xingtian''s view, he is the only one, suddenly into the third layer of candidates.


    It''s not Chu Xingtian''s arrogance. If someone is in front of him, the monsters at the entrance will not be safe and sound, and there will be a lot of fighting traces around.


    It''s a pity that Chu Xingtian didn''t expect that Yan''s return had reached the realm of Emperor Wu. He could ignore the demons guarding the first five passes and directly resist the attack and forcibly break through without leaving any traces of battle.


    If Chu Xingtian rushes to the end of the sixth pass, he will find that there are indeed traces of fierce fighting there. Unfortunately, although Chu Xingtian has broken through the Earth Spirit heaven by force these days, it is impossible for him to rush to the sixth level.


    Even if Yan of Wu Huang''s realm came back, he couldn''t break through, let alone Chu Xingtian.


    Looking at the deep third layer of space, Chu Xingtian is ambitious.


    In order to ensure this victory, he made a lot of preparations, among which The most hidden hand is that there is a huge space in his bracelet, which contains a large number of miraculous drugs produced from Archaean pagoda.


    The miraculous medicine produced by Taigu pagoda is quite different from that of other places.


    The miraculous medicine produced in Taigu pagoda is 30% higher than that in the outside world. Therefore It is impossible to use the medicinal materials collected from other places to falsely claim integral.


    However, the great Chu royal family was different after all. Through certain channels, they got a lot of medicinal materials for Chu Xingtian.


    In any case, once the master of Chinese medicine is finished, he can only take out the ring of medicine from the king of Chu. Once he is ready for the examination, he can never take the opportunity to take out the ring.


    Not to mention Chu Xingtian''s journey on the third floor, on the other side Yan returned and finally entered the seventh floor of the Archaean pagoda.


    The seventh layer of the ancient pagoda produces seven kinds of medicinal materials. From this layer, it is no longer a monster. Instead, it is a plant spirit, which is made up of spirit grass, spirit flowers, spirit fruits, and pregnant plants. All of them have the strength of Wu Emperor''s realm.


    I thought that this level would be very sad, but it was beyond the expectation of Yan''s return.


    In this layer, ginseng essence appears. Each of them has been practicing Taoism for more than a thousand years. They can launch fiery fireballs and pillars, or join hands to launch fire rain to attack the return of swallows.


    However, the swallow comes back with a devouring fire, and the most fearless is the fire attack.


    The return of Yan opened the sun shield and took the lead in absorbing the fire attack of all ginseng essence. Among the flying Seven Star ancient swords, one by one ginseng essence was chopped in the air and turned into a strong grass essence, which poured into the body of Yan''s return.


    ginseng essence is a thousand year ginseng, which is produced by the essence of sun and moon.


    Once killed, the ginseng essence will be transformed into a strong plant essence. Once inhaled into the body, it can be directly converted into energy and absorbed by the human body.


    Ginseng "deficiency cold can be replenished, deficiency heat can also be replenished; Qi deficiency is suitable for use, blood deficiency is also suitable for use", its medicinal properties "cold is not very cold is close to warm, not very warm is close to cold".


    Therefore, the essence of the grass and trees from the collapse of ginseng essence is not warm and cool, neutral and appropriate. It can be directly absorbed and transformed into the aura of the body.


    Every time a group of ginseng essence is absorbed, the swallow can clearly feel the energy in the body, which will increase a little bit.


    It is not only the swallows that can absorb them, but also the nine little girls and the nine three legged golden crows that can be absorbed. Moreover, the proportion of absorption is almost the same as that of the swallows.


    Along the way, all the ginseng essence was killed by the Yan''s return, and the grass essence was absorbed by each other. It took a whole six hours. When Yan returned and his party finally arrived at the entrance of the eighth floor, everyone''s realm was greatly improved.


    Standing at the entrance of the eighth floor, Yan came back and turned around and said solemnly, "if you go down again, you will encounter the essence of the plants of the emperor class. That is not what you can deal with now."


    Hearing Yan''s return, although we all don''t want to separate, everyone knows that Yan''s return is right.


    In fact, even on the seventh floor, if Yan hadn''t come back to take the lead and absorb all the harm, they would have been able to survive, but they would never have walked around like this.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "there are nine days in the second round of assessment. In the next eight days, you can stay here to hunt ginseng essence and improve your strength as soon as possible."Mm-hmm


    She nodded happily. Although she didn''t want to separate, the nine little girls and the nine three legged Jinwu knew that if they didn''t seize the opportunity to improve their strength as soon as possible, they would not be able to help Yan return too much.


    After giving a positioning Python bead to Tianxiang white fox, Yan returns alone and flies away towards the eighth layer.


    In the next eight days, the nine little girls, as well as the nine three legged golden crows, will stay on the eighth floor. When they want to leave, as long as the positioning Python beads are activated, the boa constrictor will open the dimensional channel for them and take them back.


    After saying goodbye to the nine little girls and nine three legged golden crows, Yan returned to the eighth floor.


    As soon as she entered the eighth floor, she was greatly shocked when she came back. If you look at it, there are ginseng essence in the eighth layer, but it is ten thousand years old ginseng essence, and its realm is as high as emperor Zun!


    As soon as Yan returned to the scene, tens of thousands of meters apart, it was noticed by a 10000 year old ginseng essence. A huge pillar of fire with a diameter of more than 10 meters shrouded Yan''s return in an instant.


    Although it is said that swallows can absorb all the flames when they come back, the premise is that they do not exceed the limit they can bear.


    The fierce column of fire gushed out from under the earth. Under the huge impact, the swallow would return and fly to the height of thousands of meters in an instant.


    The huge impact force finally disappeared. When Yan came back to adjust his balance, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than 10 meters fell from the sky and instantly exploded on Yan''s body.


    Just like a bullet, Yan was hit and flew into the air at the moment of his return, and then he was instantly blasted to the ground by the giant fireball.


    Then the next moment, there was a burning pillar of fire, which soared to the sky and blew up the swallow again.


    In this way, there are giant fireballs on the top and huge pillars at the bottom. Under the attack of both sides, the blazing fire is brewing rapidly and is about to burst out.


    Feeling the wave of the terrible fire around, the dead soul of Yan''s return can''t help but risk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1790

    At this moment, Yan''s return is very clear. Once he is allowed to explode by the surrounding flames, he will be blown to pieces in a moment, and his empty Dharma body will be turned into ashes.


    Under the threat of life, Yan returned to his eyes and struggled with all his strength to get rid of the surrounding flame suppression and escape from this area.


    But let Yan return how to struggle, the flame wave is dead to suppress him, even with the strength of suckling, Yan return can only in vain in the air waving limbs, even an inch can not move out.


    Seeing the fluctuation of the flame becoming more and more intense, Yan came back with a black eye. This moment He knew that this time he was doomed. After all, the ginseng essence of ten thousand years had the power of emperor''s dignity, which could not be countered by his King Wu.


    Finally, the wave of the flame, surging to the limit, roaring sound, boundless flame, instant slag split.


    Seeing the raging flame coming, it is about to completely destroy the empty Dharma body of all things that Yan returned. The next moment The black ancient clock, which has been quietly suspended in the sea of knowledge after the return of the swallow, moved slightly and imperceptibly.


    Hum


    A kind of if there is no prestige, instantly from the gray black old clock, from the body of the swallow back, condensed into a dark yellow ancient clock, covering the return of the swallow.


    The next moment Raging fire, roaring, heavy bang in the dark yellow shadow of the ancient clock.


    When


    Melodious, as if from the ancient ring of the thick bell, roaring ring.


    In the roar of the bell, a dark yellow arc ripple, like a sword spirit, is spreading away towards ten thousand meters away, which is suspended in the air.


    Suddenly look up, that arc wave speed is very slow, elegant spread in the void.


    But Although the arc seems to be very slow, but in the moment that the arc appears, the whole world is still.


    This kind of stillness is not only the stillness of space, but also the stop of time.


    Therefore, although it seems slow, during the whole process, the essence of Panax ginseng did not even show the minimum evasive posture. It just floated there, allowing the dark yellow waves to sweep past.


    Wheezing


    In the light sound, the dark yellow ripples cut off the essence of ginseng for ten thousand years in an instant That ten thousand years ginseng essence slightly trembles, and then it explodes into a very strong dark green aura.


    In the face of this, Yan back dare not neglect, fiercely opened his mouth, will all the dark green aura, all inhaled in the abdomen.


    As soon as the strong aura entered the body, the whole body of the swallow quickly turned red when it came back. With the speed of digestion and absorption of the body of the Vientiane void Dharma, it could not be absorbed.


    With the absorption of a large number of dark green aura, Yan came back with a clear feeling that his strength was rapidly improving.


    finally, when a large group of dark green grass essence was absorbed completely, Yan returned from the beginning of Wu Huang''s heaving heavens, and then ascended to Wu Jun''s triple heavens.


    Feeling the surging energy in the body, the swallow returns with joy and fear.


    Just now, if the gray and black ancient clock didn''t suddenly become powerful, Yan would surely lose this empty Dharma body even if she didn''t die. This loss is really too great.


    Although there is a boa constrictor in the body, the swallow may not die, but for the swallow to return, if the life can only appear in the form of a boa constrictor, it is better to die.


    In any case, Yan came back and thought that he was a human being, not a boa constrictor, not to mention a demon clan!


    Looking at the vast space of eight floors in ancient times, Yan hesitated when he came back.


    What to do? Is it necessary to go on or to return to the seventh floor, absorbing the essence of Millennium ginseng essence to slow up.


    The black ancient bell can save him once, but who knows if the next time, the black ancient bell will appear. Once it doesn''t appear, Yan will die when he comes back.


    Hesitating, Yan came back to sit down, closed his eyes, into the sea of knowledge, to study the black ancient clock.


    If you can take the initiative to stimulate, that dark yellow bell body virtual shadow, then Yan return or dare to take risks.


    But once unable to take the initiative to stimulate the dark yellow body shadow, Yan will not return so risky.


    The so-called adventure is to fight hard under the premise of certain assurance, rather than to gamble on luck when there is no confrontation at all.


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back to gather the spirit and slowly injected into the black ancient clock.


    Up to now, Yan''s return has been the realm of Emperor Wu''s triple heaven. For a long time, Yan''s return has even forgotten that there is such an ancient clock in his own sea of knowledge.


    Except when he just woke up, Yan came back and tried to touch the black ancient clock. In other times, from the spirit gathering place to the three Heaven of Emperor Wu, he did not try to touch the black ancient clock again.Yan came back and slowly infused the spirit into the black ancient clock.


    With a lot of spiritual energy injected, in an instant The black clock, emitting a hazy yellow light.


    With the spirit of Yan''s return, the next moment A dark yellow shadow of the ancient bell, through the body, will swallow back firmly under the shadow of the clock.


    Looking at the dark yellow shadow of the clock, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back.


    It''s a pity that before the swallow comes back and laughs, the dark yellow shadow of the bell will suddenly collapse and disappear without a trace!


    She blinked her eyes blankly. Yan came back and didn''t understand what happened.


    You know, it is the same dark yellow shadow of the bell body. Just now, it blocked the emperor Zun''s ultimate strike after the superposition of energy, and killed the ten thousand years ginseng essence of emperor Zun''s realm.


    But now, the swallow did not suffer any attack at all. The dark yellow shadow of the bell body collapsed after only one breath.


    Not believing in evil, Yan returns to work again and inspires the dark yellow shadow of the bell body. However, there is still no change. After a breath, the shadow of the bell body collapses in an instant.


    Three times in a row, there was no change in the situation. On the contrary, Yan came back because of excessive mental exhaustion and was too weak to continue the test.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Yan hesitated for a moment when she came back. Then she turned and left the eighth floor.


    In any case, he must go back to the seventh floor to test the effect of the dark yellow shadow of the bell body through the Millennium ginseng essence in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    If you don''t know the function of the dark yellow body shadow, Yan will never take the risk of thousands of years of ginseng essence, which is not very different from dying.


    By chance and luck, we can indeed defeat enemies far stronger than ourselves.


    But it would be foolish to bet on luck in every battle.


    The story of waiting for a rabbit to wait for a rabbit, although it sounds silly, has been made by the vast majority of people.


    If What''s the difference between challenging the essence of ginseng for thousands of years before we have a clear idea of the function of the dark yellow body shadow?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1791

    When! When! When


    Melodious and vigorous, the tremendous vicissitudes of the bell, in the Archaean giant step on the seventh floor, roared up.


    Looking around, three thousand year old ginseng essence, around the swallow return, toward the swallow return, crazy release fireball, as well as the pillar of fire.


    It catches the attack of three Shenjing. At the moment of arriving at the same moment, Yan returns and opens the dark yellow shadow of the bell body


    With the three huge fireballs, the instant bang in the dark yellow shadow of the clock, in an instant, three melodious chimes of the bell, full of waves.


    With the sound of the bell, all the time and space around are still. At the same time, three sword like arc waves, mingled with the melodious sound of the bell, spread towards the three millennial ginseng essence.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Wheezing


    In a row of three whistling sounds, three millennial ginseng essence was instantly engulfed by the arc ripple and turned into green energy all over the sky and floated in the air.


    He sighed and shook his head. Yan was too curious about the black ancient bell. He couldn''t understand what kind of treasure it was. If it was Emperor''s army, what level of emperor''s army was it!


    Under the test of Yan''s return, although the dark yellow shadow of the bell body looks very weak, it is just a thin layer of golden light, which seems to be broken by blowing bullets.


    But in fact, it is a shadow of law. All attacks that touch the shadow of the dark yellow bell body will trigger the energy resonance between heaven and earth, and instantly suppress the time and space within 10000 meters.


    It doesn''t matter if you just control time and space. After all When time and space stop, there will be no death or even injury.


    However, the virtual shadow of the bell body can also trigger the energy resonance between heaven and earth, and return the resonance energy to the opponent in the form of attack.


    What is the energy of heaven and earth? In short It''s nothing more than the ten kinds of energy: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder and poison.


    What the enemy attacks is one, then after the energy resonance between heaven and earth, what is returned is ten! In short It is to return the enemy''s attack by ten times.


    It''s nothing even if it''s just anti shock. After all If you can''t stop it, you can dodge it.


    However, the key point is that at the moment of the earthquake, the surrounding time and space have been suppressed, let alone Dodge, and even the defense can not be carried out.


    In the face of an anti shock ten times as much as the attack, he could not defend himself, so he could only kill him at the neck. In this way, even emperor Zun would be killed in seconds.


    Of course, the dark yellow shadow of the bell is not invincible.


    First of all, the shadow of the dark yellow bell body can only exist for a short period of time. After this time, it will collapse on its own.


    Therefore, if we can''t grasp the opening time well, we will not stimulate resonance and anti shock effect if we open early or late, which will only hinder the previous record.


    Secondly, the other side can use the strategy and tactics to deceive Yan''s return from the bell body and make a weak and bluff attack. Even if it is increased by ten times, the counterattack will not have any lethality.


    Once again, as long as the other side attacks fast enough, it can achieve the effect of being too fast to cover the ears. Even if the swallow comes back with this dark yellow bell shadow, if it is too late to open, it is equal to nothing.


    Finally, the dark yellow bell body shadow can not be opened at will. Each time it is opened, it will consume 30% of the mental power. Therefore, if it is opened three times at most, the mental power will be exhausted. Although it will not die, it can not be stimulated for the fourth time.


    Moreover, every time you open it, it takes at least three seconds to recover if you want to condense your mental strength again. It is impossible to open it in a continuous instant.


    Therefore, although the shadow of the dark yellow bell body is invincible, it also needs to distinguish who is using it. If it is not used well, the invincible function will become useless.


    After a whole day''s test, Yan came back and killed many thousand year old ginseng essence all the way. Finally, he raised his strength from Wu Emperor''s triple heaven to Wu Emperor''s fourth heaven.


    By now, Yan has come back familiar with all the functions and limitations of the dark yellow shadow of the ancient clock.


    Looking up to the sky and meditating for a long time, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back. The dark yellow shadow of the bell body, on the whole, was similar to the color of dark gold. It was simple and vicissitudes, and appeared in the form of bell shaped light shield.


    Therefore, this ability, let''s call it the golden bell jar for the time being!


    Golden bell jar: ten times anti shock, maintain a breathing time, three seconds interval, open three times at most.


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan returned no longer to stay on the seventh floor, turned around, toward the direction of the eighth floor, full speed drive past.


    Two days have passed and there are still seven days left before the second round of assessment will be over.


    However, for this second round of assessment, Yan has nothing to worry about.


    More than that, in the past day, Yan came back to collect thousands of seven kinds of medicinal materials. If they were used to exchange for medicinal materials, one portion could be exchanged for one million points, and more than one thousand copies could be more than one billion points.It doesn''t need to be much. If someone can exchange 100 million points, Yan will be convinced when he comes back. How about recognizing defeat directly?


    Thinking about it, Yan came back all the way to the entrance of the seventh floor, stepping on the branches of ancient trees, and drove towards the eighth floor.


    Once again back to the eighth floor, the heartbeat of Yan''s return was intensified.


    Today, although Yan''s return has improved his strength once again, his strength is still far less than that of the ten thousand year old ginseng essence in the realm of emperor Zun.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t respect the emperor, you will end up as a mole ant. Although this sentence is not true, it is infinitely close to the truth.


    However, with the golden bell cover attached to the black ancient clock, Yan returned with the capital to fight against anyone.


    As long as you can successfully use the golden bell cover to block the opponent''s attack, you can return the opponent''s attack ten times. Moreover, the other party can neither dodge nor defend, but can only open up the key points and let the attack increased by 10 times to bombard the body.


    Overbearing, absolutely overbearing, this black ancient bell is absolutely what Yan returns to know, the most powerful treasure, even if the ten emperor soldiers in human legend are far behind.


    You know, even if Yan came back with those ten emperor soldiers, he would never be able to defeat emperor Zun with his humble state of four heaven. This is against heaven.


    Careful, Yan came back all the way forward.


    Along the way, Yan came back and carefully observed the surrounding scenery. He was afraid that he would be ambushed by the emperor''s ten thousand year ginseng essence and plotted against it.


    However, it turns out that Yan still wants more when she comes back.


    You know, the ten thousand years ginseng essence is the essence of plants that has lived for ten thousand years, and has the power of emperor. No matter how careful Yan returns, it must be the essence of ten thousand years'' ginseng that discovered him first, not that he discovered the essence of ten thousand years'' ginseng first.


    So As soon as she had just gone there, the swallow came back, dazed and ignorant, and entered the territory of a ginseng essence of ten thousand years old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1792

    In an instant, the fire column on the ground erupted, and the meteors in the sky crashed down. The swallow came back and became a projectile again. It was hammered up and down the earth, bouncing back and forth.


    Finally, it came to that critical moment again. Feeling the raging and fluctuating flame energy between heaven and earth, Yan came back with a Fierce bite of teeth, and instantly opened the golden bell jar.


    The next moment In the fierce roar, the violent fluctuation of fire energy finally detonates instantly.


    A single sky fire meteor, or a single earth fire god column, is not powerful, only equivalent to an attack by Emperor.


    However, after the sky fire meteor and the earth fire god column continue to stack, when the flame energy gathered to a certain Chengdu, the fusion reaction will occur, and the destructive force will be nine times as fast.


    Yes, this is the power of emperor Zun. You can stack ordinary attacks by means of means, and instantly explode nine times the destructive power.


    However, it is a pity that when Shangyan comes back, unless he can avoid the shock of the golden bell jar, the higher the destructive power, the worse the other side''s fate will be.


    The explosion of the flame shock wave, heavy bang in the seemingly fragile golden bell jar.


    From the perspective of an onlooker, the golden bell jar, which is extremely weak, is absolutely impossible to withstand the fiery impact of the flame.


    However, in fact, the turbulent flame impact could not shake the dark gold bell jar, and even the shaking was avoided. After absorbing all the flame impact directly, the sound of the full bell rang instantly.


    When


    In the roar, time and space were suppressed in an instant, and an arc ripple floated toward the essence of ginseng of ten thousand years. Under the gaze of Yan''s return, the arc-shaped ripple of


    swept through the 10000 year ginseng essence, and instantly destroyed him, turning it into a thick green herb essence, suspended in mid air.


    did not dare to neglect. Yan returned and hurried over, and he swallowed all the green and green herbs in the entrance.


    with the massive vegetation essence entering, the strength of Yan returned to the ground again, and suddenly it rose sharply. Only between breath, it increased from Wu Emperor''s four heavens to the six heavens of Wu Huang.


    Yan can''t help but get excited when he comes back. If he kills two more thousand year ginseng essence, won''t he arrive at banbu dizun?


    In a state of excitement, Yan''s return action is also bold, anyway No matter how careful he is, the other party must find him first and attack him first. What''s the point of shrinking?


    All the way forward, finally Yan came back two times and encountered the essence of ginseng for ten thousand years. Unexpectedly, Yan came back to kill two thousand year ginseng essence with the shock of the golden bell cover.


    absorbed two thousand years of ginseng essence of the essence of vegetation, as Yan returned to think, the first ten thousand years of ginseng essence, let Yan return to the eight days of Emperor Wu, and second let the Yan return to Wu Huangjiu heavens, and then climbed to the realm of half of the emperor.


    So far, unless Yan can get a dizun pill when he comes back, otherwise I''m afraid it''s going to get stuck here.


    However, dizundan only exists in theory. In fact But no one has ever refined it.


    Therefore, if you want to get dizun pill, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    In contrast, the low probability is not as good as self-cultivation, and the probability of achieving emperor''s respect by one''s own strength is higher.


    This ancient pagoda is so huge that it is so big It''s not just the size of the tower, but the space in the tower.


    Although the appearance of the tower is very large, in fact, the space inside the tower is larger.


    In the giant tower, the space on any floor can hold tens of thousands of giant towers.


    Obviously, the tower is not only huge, but also contains a huge space. The nine story area is probably larger than the southern states.


    However, unfortunately, the space in the tower is obviously not suitable for human survival. The essence of plants and plants may be born here anytime and anywhere. These creatures will take the initiative to attack human beings.


    What''s more, in the giant tower space, there are all kinds of spirit grass and miraculous herbs. The breath of ordinary people is mixed together, which may lead to poisoning due to the imbalance of drug properties.


    Moreover, the space of the giant tower is only opened once a year for nine days at a time. When the time comes, all the creatures in the tower will be transferred out, and they will not be able to stay.


    All the way forward, along the way Yan returned to three more than ten thousand years of ginseng essence, and absorbed the essence of three groups of plants. The spirit of Yan returned to him was more and more thick, but there was no change in the realm, even a slight increase.


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan returned directly toward the middle of the position to catch up in the past.


    Along the way, finally Yan returned and arrived before the ancient tree which led to the ninth floor.


    If you look at it, there are nine thousand years old ginseng essence scattered around the ancient trees.


    At this moment, the nine ten thousand year old ginseng essence all looked towards this side angrily, but surprisingly, they did not launch an attack on the return of Yan.Looking at the cautious appearance of Yan''s return, one of the leading ten thousand year old ginseng said angrily, "human! We are so kind as to open up all kinds of plants, but why do you kill us so much? "


    After looking at the ginseng essence of ten thousand years in amazement, Yan came back and suddenly remembered that even the essence of plants and plants has already possessed no less than human wisdom and can communicate with each other.


    Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "you can''t blame me. You''ve come all the way Are you the first to attack me, want to kill me, I can''t help but fight back? "


    Looking at Yan''s return with anger, the first ten thousand years ginseng essence said: "we have made an agreement with human beings? You are only allowed to move below the sixth floor. Human beings are not allowed to set foot on the 7893 floor. "


    Looking at each other blankly, Yan returned with a wry smile and said, "a hundred years ago, mankind suffered a great calamity. Under all the masters, many commandments have been lost. We don''t know that human beings are not allowed to set foot in here."


    Frowning, that ten thousand years ginseng essence way: "in this case, I also lazy and you nonsense, quickly back away, do not come again."


    Looking at the fear of the group of ginseng essence, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, the other party saw with their own eyes how their seven companions were defeated by the return of Yan. Moreover, they also roughly judged that as long as they did not attack Yan''s return, they would not be shocked and would not die.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I''m sorry, I just briefly state the facts. In fact I can''t be bound by other people''s agreements with you. "


    Faced with Yan''s return, the ten thousand year old ginseng essence couldn''t help but rage and said in a loud voice: "how Are you going against the will of your ancestors? You are not afraid of... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1793

    Waving his hand, Yan came back to interrupt the other side and said, "don''t press me with a big hat. What can I be bound by the agreement between others and you? Take me as an example, do I promise not to come, and no one else can come? Why should I interfere with other people''s decisions? "


    You! I! This


    In the face of Yan''s return, the other side immediately faltered.


    Indeed, they agreed with Zhang San that Zhang San was not allowed to come again. But what does this have to do with Li Si? What does it have to do with Wang Er Ma Zi? Why should people listen to Zhang San?


    Looking at the nine ten thousand years old ginseng essence, Yan came back with a smile in her heart.


    Although the nine ten thousand year old ginseng essence has no less than human intelligence, IQ and EQ are obviously not the same thing.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, these nine ten thousand year old ginseng essence have only lived in the house of all kinds of grasses, and have no contact with the outside world and do not understand the intrigues of human beings. Therefore No matter how smart you are, EQ is bound to be limited.


    If you want to defeat them verbally, it''s impossible.


    As a saying goes, people have eaten more salt than you have eaten, and more bridges than you have walked.


    Even more people are killed than you have ever seen.


    Whether it''s IQ or EQ, what do you compare with those Wannian old demons? How?


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and slowly walked towards the other side. He said with a smile, "I''m half a step ahead of the emperor now. It''s no use absorbing the essence of plants. Otherwise, do you think you''ll have a chance to stand here and talk to me?"


    What! You


    Hearing Yan''s return, I watched him step by step, and suddenly All the ginseng essence retreated in fear.


    Now, it is impossible for them to attack Yan''s return.


    You know, today, they saw six companions with their own eyes, so they launched an attack on this human being, and were killed by the earthquake.


    What scares them most is that, at the moment of the earthquake, time and space are suppressed. They can''t help but watch their companions killed.


    Therefore, now, even with a knife across their necks, they would never dare to attack Yan''s return.


    It has been proved that this human being, without the ability to hurt them, killed their companions entirely by means of a shock.


    Looking at the Nine Emperor Zun, forced by himself to retreat again and again, Yan couldn''t help laughing when he came back.


    In fact, as long as the other party arranges a good order and attacks him one by one, then Yan''s return can kill at most two or three ginseng spirits of ten thousand years. Finally, Yan''s return is bound to be killed on the spot and can''t run.


    But obviously, the other party can''t know this information, so Even if the other party is numerous, and each has the strength of emperor Zun, no one dares to fight him.


    Along the way, Yan came back and gave a cold look at the nine ten thousand year old ginseng essence. Then she got up, stepped on the branches of the ancient tree connecting heaven, and drove towards the ninth floor.


    Seeing the swallow return and disappear on the ancient tree, the nine thousand year old ginseng essence couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    There is no way, in the absence of a clear understanding of the actual situation of Yan''s return, no one dares to reach out to Yan''s return.


    Although they have also guessed that this kind of anti shock ability can not be infinitely opened, the question now is, who will take the initiative and who will be the cannon fodder?


    Even if they knew clearly that they would surely be able to defeat Yan and return home, the problem was that no one wanted to be cannon fodder and nobody wanted to die, so no one would stand up.


    In short, the nine ten thousand year ginseng essence is a great hero and hero who is willing to sacrifice one person for the safety of the ethnic group!


    There is no doubt that these nine ten thousand years of ginseng essence are very smart, but because they are too smart, they can not find a way.


    Not to mention the embarrassment of nine thousand years ginseng essence, on the other side Yan returned all the way, and finally reached the ninth floor of the Taigu pagoda, which is also the highest one.


    In fact, it''s just the ancient tower From the nine ten thousand year old ginseng essence, we know that this giant tower is actually called Baicao Chonglou!


    All the way to the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou. Originally Yan came back to think that it should be the same as the eight floors in front.


    However, to Yan''s surprise, the ninth floor was totally different from the eighth floor.


    The first is the area. The ninth floor is not a world at all, but a space at most.


    If you look at it, the ninth floor is just a hemispherical space with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    The sky is covered with stars


    In the middle of the space, under the cover of night, is a high white jade altar. On the altar, a small nine color deer, lying there, seems to be sleeping.Frowning, Yan came back and walked all the way to the nine color deer.


    Squatting down, Yan came back and looked at it carefully. It seemed that the nine color deer was not an entity, but a condensation of nine colors of mist.


    During the observation, the nine color deer seemed to feel the arrival of Yan''s return and slowly opened his eyes.


    In a flash, a pair of rich emotions, collected all over the sky starlight, dreamlike eyes, appeared in front of Yan''s return. In the face of these two eyes, Yan returned only to feel that his heart seemed to be instantly seen through.


    The dreamlike eyes of Jiuse deer, from top to bottom, from head to foot, scanned the return of Yan.


    At the next moment, a scene that surprised Yan''s return appeared. Under the annotation of Yan''s return, the nine color deer raised its head, put out its ruddy tongue, and licked the Yan''s back face with an air of intimacy.


    When Yan came back and was shocked, the nine color deer said softly: "your heart is pure and incomparable. You have true love, great love, and compassion for saving people. I am willing to go with you all the way."


    While speaking, the nine color deer opened its mouth and spat out a tower shaped mark, which was instantly printed on the forehead of Yan''s return.


    Wait! You are


    Faced with the inexplicable behavior of nine color deer, Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he came back. He didn''t say that he wanted to subdue the nine color deer. How could this guy make up his own mind!


    Looking at Yan''s astonished expression, the nine color deer said with a smile: "I am the spirit of the Baicao Chonglou, in charge of the nine floor space of Baicao Chonglou. I''m glad to meet you."


    Frowning, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said, "I came here just to be curious about what''s going on here. I didn''t want to..."


    Before Yan came back to finish speaking, the nine color deer nodded with a smile: "as a nine color deer, I was born with the ability to see through the heart. If you were not greedy, do you think I would choose you?"


    After seeing Yan''s return, the nine color deer said: "don''t doubt my ability to see through the heart. For example, you are very curious now. The nine layers of space are obviously empty. Where do you need to be in charge of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1794

    Awkwardly scratching his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, the eight floors in front of it are really amazing, but the ninth floor is really, hehe..."


    Smiling and shaking his head, the nine color deer raised his head, looked up at the stars all over the sky, and said with a smile: "don''t think that these stars are just illusory projections. In fact Every star in the sky is a field of medicinal herbs. "


    After a slight pause, the nine color deer continued: "above the sky, there are three thousand stars, corresponding to three thousand acres of medicinal fields, each of which is planted with nine heaven and earth miraculous herbs."


    Hearing the nine color deer''s words, Yan came back and immediately widened his eyes. His face was unbelievable.


    Looking at Yan''s return and exclamation, Jiuse Lu said with a smile: "up to now, these three thousand kinds of miraculous medicines of heaven and earth have been mature. As long as you find an excellent alchemist, you can refine the golden elixir. You can make an ordinary, half step emperor respected warrior directly promoted to Emperor Zun!"


    Hiss


    In the face of the nine color deer, Yan can''t help but take a breath of cold air when he comes back. He looks at the nine color deer in disbelief.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of Yan''s return, the nine color deer continued with a smile: "moreover, these miraculous medicines of heaven and earth are mature once every three thousand years, so Can you understand the greatness of this plant? "


    Even nodding his head, Yan came back not to understand, it is impossible.


    No wonder, there is emperor Zun Dan in the legend. I want to This must have something to do with the plants.


    Except for the existence of Baicao Chonglou, if you have found a good alchemist several times, who can collect 3000 kinds of miraculous herbs of heaven and earth?


    The so-called heaven and earth elixir refers to the nine grade elixir. These miraculous medicines are all born to grow, the highest level of miraculous drugs, is essential for refining emperor Zun Dan.


    Generally speaking, people are familiar with nine kinds of panacea, such as Wannian ginseng, Wannian Xuelian, Wannian Ganoderma


    However, in fact, there are 3000 kinds of such miracles. Most of them, let alone found and possessed, can''t even name them.


    After a long breath, Yan came back and said, "well, I can''t refuse this temptation, but I want to know what I need to pay to get these things."


    In the face of Yan''s return, Jiuse Lu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. As a spirit, I don''t have any need. I just hope that you can make good use of this plant and benefit the common people."


    Speaking, nine color deer slightly pause, and then said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I choose you because you have true love, great love and compassion in your heart."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said with a bitter smile: "although it sounds very happy, but to tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. Do you mean Do you want to be with me just because I am a good man? "


    Shaking his head, nine color deer said with a smile: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Although I don''t know what you have done in the past, I can feel that you are a man of great merit and virtue with heaven and earth, and with human beings. "


    After sorting out his thoughts, jiuselu said seriously: "true love, great love and compassion are just the cause, and the boundless merits and virtues of you are the result. To put it bluntly I follow you because you are a man of great merit with heaven and earth, with all living beings. "


    Hearing jiuselu''s words, Yan came back suddenly and said, "I understand. The reason why you open the multi storied building once a year is for merit, isn''t it?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the nine color deer said, "although you say this, it seems to be absolutely correct, but in fact, you are the result of the opposite, which is not right."


    The cause is the cause, and the effect is the fruit. There is no cause without effect, and there is no cause without fruit.


    If you deliberately seek merit, you won''t get merit. Only by starting from the heart, truly loving the world and loving the common people can you obtain merit. If you do it for the sake of merit, the good cause may not get good results.


    Listening to the words of nine color deer, Yan couldn''t help frowning when she came back. She couldn''t understand the difference.


    Looking at Yan''s return in a daze, the nine color deer said, "in short, you love life, so you can''t bear to see the poor people displaced, so you give generously. This is called good cause, and you will get good results in the future."


    But if a rich man, bent on seeking merits and virtues in exchange for greater wealth and fortune, puts out his money to help the poor people, this is not a good cause and may not get good results.


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Jiuse Lu said: "Heaven can be bullied, land can be bullied, and people''s hearts can not be deceived. Don''t think that people are all fools. They can distinguish good from bad, distinguish good from evil, and distinguish who is sincere and who is hypocritical."


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "sure Many hypocrites, though they have paid a lot, all know that they are people who seek fame and reputation. Such people usually have no good end


    Smiling and nodding, the nine color deer said: "yes, it has nothing to do with whether there is money or not, it has nothing to do with whether it is rich or not. In short If you want to get good results, you must have good causes first. People who are fishing for fame and reputation can enjoy a good time, but they can''t have a good ending in the end. "Nodding in admiration, Yan returned and said, "indeed If you want good results, you must plant good causes. If you want good causes, you must first have a good heart! "


    Squinting his eyes gently, the nine color deer nodded his head and said, "yes, good heart corresponds to good results, and nausea corresponds to bad consequences, so We can''t invert the origin and the end, we can''t find the cause by the result, and the order of cause and effect can''t be reversed. "


    If you do good, you will get good results.


    It''s a great trick to be ungrateful, but to insist on good results.


    With a sigh, Yan returned and said, "now, I finally understand that, as you said, what you value most is great love, true love, and compassion. With these, you can have merit."


    He nodded happily, and the nine color deer said: "a person''s heart and feelings are the essence of this person. As for merit, the ancestors can pass down some."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, there are merits. But if you don''t have a good heart, even if you have more merits, you can''t take them. After all No matter how much merit we have, we can''t afford to consume and lose. "


    With a smile, nine color deer said, "yes Smart people look at the future. Only a fool can focus on the immediate interests. "


    As the saying goes, poverty is no more than three generations, and wealth is no more than five generations. The same is true of merits and virtues. Once you meet those naughty children who are rebellious, it will not be many years before the merits and virtues handed down by the ancestors will be destroyed.


    The real smart people look at people by their nature, not by their external conditions, family background and ancestral blessings.


    Clapping her hands in admiration, Yan came back and said, "then what am I going to do and how to do it?"


    Shaking his head, nine color deer said: "no one can tell you, you don''t need to do anything on purpose. What you have to do is to follow your own heart and do what you think is right."


    After a slight pause, the nine color deer said: "originally, you can take the Baicao Chonglou to leave together, but your strength is too low now, before the achievement of emperor Zun, you can''t refine the Baicao Chonglou, and you can''t take it with you if you want to."


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "I understand. Now, what I need to do is to improve my strength as soon as possible and achieve emperor Zun as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1795

    Shaking his head, nine color deer said: "no The so-called promotion of strength is useless to you. No matter how you practice, you can''t achieve emperor Zun without thousands of years of time. "


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Jiuse deer said: "therefore, what you need to do now is to improve your cultivation of Dan Dao. One day, when you become a Jiupin Dan master, you can come to me to obtain those 3000 kinds of heaven and earth miracles and refine dizun pills. In this way, you can achieve emperor Zun in one leap!"


    Suddenly nodded, Yan came back with a bitter smile.


    Indeed, as jiuselu said, although Yan''s return has the potential to achieve the emperor''s respect, with more talent and potential, no one can achieve the emperor''s respect by virtue of cultivation alone without more than 3000 years.


    Therefore, if we want to achieve emperor Zun in three thousand years, refining the golden elixir, that is, Emperor Zun Dan, will be the only way, and there is no other possibility.


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "by the way, can human beings live in this hundred grass buildings?"


    Faced with the inquiry of Yan''s return, the nine color deer pondered for a moment, and then said, "no, it''s too much damage to all kinds of grass and heavy buildings if people eat grains However, no spiritual grass grows in any area where human beings live. "


    Looking deeply at Yan''s return, Jiuse deer said: "there is absolute conflict between human beings and miraculous drugs. Where there are people, there is no miraculous medicine. However, the places where miraculous drugs exist are usually the areas where people rarely go."


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. Yan came back to know that she was too imaginative.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible to grow a Panax ginseng in any big city. It''s impossible to say that walking in the city and suddenly digging out a thousand year old ginseng in the grass beside the road is totally impossible.


    At first, Yan came back to think of this as the last habitat of human beings. But now it seems that unless you want to destroy the plant, it is absolutely impossible.


    In meditation, the nine color deer said: "since we have cooperated with you, next I don''t need to open this building any more. If there''s nothing else, I''m going to move all the people in the tower out. "


    Hearing Jiuse deer''s words, Yan came back to ponder for a while, and then resolutely said, "OK, say These medicinal materials are also a waste to them, and these people can''t make decent pills at all. "


    Nodding, the nine color deer said: "yes, it''s just not suitable for light. The key is These children don''t care about all kinds of herbs. After digging out the medicinal materials, the ground is not even smooth, and their movements are too big. They hurt a lot of innocent flowers and plants. "


    What makes Jiuse deer even more intolerable is that many years have not yet come, and the drug properties are still very low, and the herbs that can not be used for alchemy are all poached by those children.


    You know, even if the old herbs are dug back, they do not have any effect. Their low drug properties are almost the same as weeds. In this case, why should we dig them away?


    listening to the words of Jiuse deer, Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he came back.


    In order to exchange for points, those children will naturally find herbs, which tube years enough, which tube is not enough, anyway, as long as herbs, you can exchange points.


    However, from the perspective of development, the excavation of herbs must stand in the perspective of development.


    Not only can we not dig the seedlings of herbs that are not old enough, but we should protect them more. If we dig them like this now, we should try our best to catch fish? If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed in a few years.


    Seeing Yan''s return to support his idea, the nine color deer radiated nine colors of light all over his body. Among the rays of light, the candidates who were looking for and digging for medicinal materials were moved out one after another.


    After seeing the nine color deer, Yan came back and said, "well, it''s not early for me to stay long, otherwise It''s very troublesome for me to be seen as a flaw


    With a proud smile, the nine color deer said, "then you don''t have to worry. With your current strength, with your seven star ancient sword and that peculiar body protection skill, no one is qualified to hurt you."


    After a pause, the nine color deer continued: "if someone dares to fight you, I can send nine ten thousand years ginseng essence to help you!"


    Waving his hand, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said: "forget it, the so-called more than one thing is better than less, I still don''t want to be too eye-catching."


    Nodding, the nine color deer said, "well, I just hope you understand that my support for you is infinite Once you arrive at the realm of emperor Zun, I will cooperate with you to refine the plant. At that time, you will not be afraid of anyone


    Oh?


    Looking at the nine color deer in doubt, Yan came back and said, "how In addition to breeding all kinds of grasses, is there any other function that can not be achieved? "


    Haughtily raised his chin, the nine color deer said, "of course, you know Once refined, it can be transformed into a heavy tower battle armor. Even if it is not invincible, there are few people who can break through it. "He nodded happily, and Yan came back and said, "well, you said that, I''m even more upset. It''s a pity that It''s not the emperor''s respect that can''t be refined. "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "anyway, you''d better send me out first. I don''t want to be doubted."


    Nodding his head, Jiuse deer stood up. With a slight step on his right foot, a green wooden box floated up from the ground and appeared in front of the swallow''s return.


    Nodding to the wooden box, Jiuse Lu said, "in this wooden box, there are 3000 Baicao Dan. These Baicao Dan are condensed from the essence of ginseng which has been dead for thousands of years in the past ten thousand years."


    Looking at the wooden box in doubt, Yan came back and said, "can this herb pill improve the martial arts'' realm and strength?"


    Nodding his head, Jiuse deer said, "yes, these Baicao pills can be combined with the first seven layers of herbs to refine Wuhuang pills. If they are properly refined, they can refine 30 million Wuhuang pills!"


    Hiss


    heard nine colors of deer, Yan returned to the horror of color change, but carefully thought, these three thousand paraquat Dan, can be all emperors respected the realm of ginseng, the whole body of the essence of vegetation.


    First of all, the realm of emperor Zun is already very terrible. What''s more, the essence of emperor Zun is still ginseng for thousands of years, which is the terror of terror.


    On the first seven floors of Paris polyphylla, there are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, seven major medicinal materials. As for the eighth floor, it is the active area of ginseng essence.


    Generally speaking, the seventh floor and the eighth floor are the territory of ginseng. The difference is that the seventh floor is the activity area of Millennium ginseng, while the eighth floor is the activity area of ten thousand year ginseng.


    As for the ninth floor, although it looks small, it is actually the largest.


    Three thousand stars correspond to three thousand mu of medicinal fields. In each field, there are nine heaven and earth miracles, which are indispensable herbs for refining the golden elixir, that is, Emperor Zun Dan.


    With a wave of his right hand, Yan came back and put away the green wooden box. Once he improved the alchemy, he could refine 30 million Wu Huang Dan with these Baicao pills as the main medicine, which was too terrible.


    No matter who is in charge of it, he will be able to dominate the world and become the master of the world!


    Between exclamations, the light around Yan''s return flashed. Nine little girls and nine three legged golden crows suddenly appeared beside Yan''s return.


    Nodding to the nine color deer, Yan came back and put away nine little girls and nine three legged golden crows. The next moment A ray of light flashed, and the swallow came back and was moved out of the Baicao Chonglou and appeared in the dense crowd outside the Chonglou.


    Boom!


    With the return of Yan, the next moment In a burst of fierce roar, a vermilion door panel fell from the open door of Baicao Chonglou, completely blocking the entrance of Baicao Chonglou.


    Obviously, from now on, except for Yan''s return and the people under his command, no one will want to get in and out of the house at will.


    From this moment on, Baicao Chonglou has become the private territory of Yan''s return. No one can enter without the permission of Yan''s return.


    Looking at the huge tower that connects the sky and earth, Yan can''t help but feel a burst of joy when she comes back. With Baicao Chonglou as the foundation, the rise of the Terran will be unstoppable!


    As long as you stick to this most difficult time, the glory of the Terran will surely shine across the starry sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1796

    Because of the closure of Baicao Chonglou six or seven days in advance, therefore On the one hand, Qingmu academy did not expect that tens of thousands of candidates gathered here in front of the whole Baicao Chonglou, but no one was in charge of it.


    According to the history of hundreds of years, thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years ago, this building will not be closed until the ninth day. Therefore During this period, the whole Qingmu academy did not send people to guard here.


    Mixed in the crowd, Yan frowned when he came back. How can the green wood academy have such poor organizational ability? At least, we should send several people to guard here.


    Although there has never been a problem before, it can be that before, now it is now. It''s no trouble to send a few people. Why save it Do you want us to wait here for six or seven days before you can go back?


    Between frowning and thinking, suddenly, a chilling chill rose from the bottom of the swallow''s heart when it came back. Before the swallow came back to understand what was going on, a gray needle shadow shot out from the crowd and shot towards the swallow''s back as the chest.


    In the face of the pengxu shadow, Yan came back suddenly into a difficult choice.


    Now that the strength of Yan''s return has been detected in advance, he will never be shot and can easily get out of the way.


    But now the problem is, once Yan returns and dodges, then his back and the children around him will suffer. I don''t know how many people will die.


    After a little hesitation, Yan came back and put up the energy shield. At the same time, she put out her hands to release the powerful energy pressure, trying to suppress the gray needle shadow all over the sky.


    But soon, Yan''s face changed greatly when she came back. The reason is that those gray needle shadows were completely free from the interference of energy and shot in front of her in an instant.


    Wheezing


    A whistling, dense, hundreds of gray needle shadow, instantly accumulated on the body of the swallow back, the body protection energy shield, completely useless.


    Between the pain of the whole body, the next moment Boundless numbness, from the skin layer began to penetrate into the body.


    In the face of this scene, Yan came back and thought. Instead of using ten thousand poison beads, he absorbed the toxin directly. Instead, he protected his heart with ten thousand poison beads. He wanted to see who was targeting him and what they wanted to do.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and cried out. She looked up and fell down. Her body convulsed violently, and she soon stopped moving.


    It''s not a fake. In fact Apart from protecting the heart with ten thousand poison beads, the swallow did nothing when she came back. Everything was a natural reaction of the body.


    This toxin is extremely poisonous. Even if it is not a case of blood stasis, it is inevitable that the one who is in the middle will not be saved. Its vicious place is simply appalling.


    What surprised Yan most was that the secret weapon was not only fast, but also capable of breaking through the energy protection. Even the emperor level master of martial arts and even the emperor of half step could not be prevented at close range.


    It doesn''t need to be much. Any warrior in the spirit gathering environment can easily control such a concealed weapon. In a short distance, if he is not careful, even if he is half step emperor Zun, he will be damaged under this hidden weapon.


    With a scream, the crowd around quickly scattered, leaving only the black swallow back, quietly lying on the ground.


    In the face of this scene, all the people were afraid, but until now, the green wood academy, unexpectedly still did not send people to come.


    Lying on the ground coldly, Yan returns to wait for the commander behind the scenes to appear. Once he dares to show up and mend the sword for Yan''s return, Yan will take him back.


    However, to Yan''s disappointment, with the passage of time, no one stood up, and even no one even came to check it out.


    On the other side, the Nanming Academy was surrounded by people before the transmission array.


    Ye Ling stood in front of the teleportation formation with an angry face and said, "what''s the matter? Why is the teleportation array destroyed? Who was in charge of the guard yesterday? "


    In the face of Ye Ling''s inquiry, all of them are silent, but no one can give an answer.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Ye Ling said: "you''d better pray that those children are all right. Otherwise, I will never give up on this matter. No matter who is standing behind or who stands in front of me, I will check it out!"


    While talking, far away A moon white figure came across the sky and fell in front of the transmission array.


    After a careful look at the teleportation array, the white figure of the moon curled his lips and sneered: "don''t worry, this teleportation array seems to be seriously damaged, but the actual damage is not big."


    Looking at the white figure of the moon, Ye Ling said, "sister Bai Bing, please help as soon as possible to repair the transmission spirit array."


    Nodded, white ice also did not say much, hands flying between the dance, a blazing sun real fire, whistling out.


    Looking around, the ferocious crack in a messy teleportation array chopped by weapons quickly melted, healed and restored to its original appearance.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then Only a few breaths, the white ice will be all cut off the gap and cracks, all re connected.He clapped his hands with satisfaction, and Bai Bing said, "no problem. What is broken is just the transmission line of the spirit array. As long as it is reconnected, it can be completely repaired."


    Nodding, Ye Ling said, "go Let''s go and have a look. I hope nothing will happen there. "


    In the face of Ye Ling''s invitation, Bai Bing doesn''t refuse either. Together with Ye Ling, she sets foot on the teleportation array.


    In the flash of white light, the two figures disappeared on the teleportation array. In a moment, they arrived thousands of miles away on the island


    As soon as they appeared on the island, Ye Ling and Bai Bing turned pale. Looking at the island, which was supposed to be extremely empty, it is now full of people. Tens of thousands of candidates have gathered here.


    In the face of this scene, Ye Ling''s face is more and more deep, you know These candidates should still be in the Taigu pagoda now, and they will have six or seven days to come out.


    But now, all the examinees are no longer in the Taigu pagoda. What''s more, the Taigu pagoda, which never closes its doors, has fallen through the gate


    You know, as humans were intercepted by the demons in the small southern states, many herbs necessary for alchemy have been cut off. They rely on the ancient pagoda to provide a large amount of medicinal materials.


    Once there is a problem with the ancient pagoda, even if a large number of alchemists have been trained, what alchemy can be used?


    Without the supply of medicinal materials, is it necessary to refine pills with air?


    After taking a long breath, Ye Ling and Bai Bing ran in the direction of the Taigu pagoda at full speed.


    Today, this ancient pagoda has become the only straw for human life. In any case, it can not be lost.


    But just after running out, Ye Ling and Bai Bing changed their faces again. Looking at them, tens of thousands of children were forming a circle with panic on their faces. Inside the circle, a small body was lying there, all black, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1797

    From afar, looking at the figure that pour very familiar, Ye Ling and Bai bingmeng stare big eyes, anger Teng once rushed to the brain.


    At full speed, Ye Ling and Bai Bing soared into the air and landed beside the blackened figure.


    Squatting down, Bai Bing is going to help Yan return, but the first time Ye Ling stopped.


    No! Don''t touch him


    As he spoke, Ye Ling quickly pinched the finger formula with both hands. With a fierce wave, he planned to pull out the dense gray needle on the surface of Yan''s body.


    But what chuhu Ye Ling expected was that in the face of her energy traction, those gray and black needles were not moved, even shaking.


    In the face of this scene, Ellington widened his eyes and exclaimed, "the ghost needle!"


    In the face of Ye Ling, Bai Bing nods and gently presses her hand on the forehead of the swallow''s return, and injects the real fire of the sun into the body of the swallow.


    The sun is really fire. Everything is burning. Even if it is a toxin, it is not inside or outside.


    Where the real fire of the sun sweeps, all the toxins roll up and empty, and even no residue can be left.


    On the other side, with white ice, Ye Ling''s hands were dancing fast, pulling out the gray and black needles on the body of the swallow one by one.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    With the rapid dancing of both hands, 81 fine needles were pulled out one after another. At the same time, the sun fire of white ice also swept the whole body of the swallow back, removing all the toxins.


    By now, Yan can actually wake up when she comes back. In fact He''s never been in a coma.


    However, the so-called acting needs to be performed in a complete set. Now, Yan comes back and wants to know whether the murderer behind the scenes will attack him again after discovering that he is not dead.


    The fierce Yan, still looking at me, did not wake up


    Facing Ye Ling''s roar, in the crowd Chu Xingtian hesitated for a moment, then separated the crowd and came out.


    Looking at Chu Xingtian, Ye Ling pointed to the swallow on the ground and said angrily, "explain to me, what''s going on?"


    Facing Ye Ling''s question, Chu Xingtian shrugged his shoulders and said, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? There are so many people here, who knows who did it. "


    Looking at Chu Xingtian coldly, Ye Ling said in a loud voice: "you don''t know? You don''t know who knows! This netherworld needle is a treasure left by Emperor Tianyi, the ancestor of the royal family of big Chu. Who can bring it out except you royal family of big Chu? "


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingtian was stunned and immediately spread out his hands innocently. "I can''t answer your question. I can only say that I''m innocent."


    Facing Chu Xingtian''s words, ye Lingjiao nodded her head and said, "good, good Don''t admit it, do you? It doesn''t matter I will find out the truth of this matter even if it breaks the sky! "


    Looking at the return of Yan, who was sleepy on the ground and didn''t know his life or death, Ye Ling said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that if you can''t give an account, then there''s no need for the great Chu royal family to exist!"


    He nodded deeply, and Bai Bing said: "heaven made evils can live, but self sins cannot. If this incident is really done by the great Chu royal family, then the great Chu royal family will already stand on the opposite side of the common people."


    Between the words, Ye Ling flew up and instantly appeared in front of the ancient pagoda, which is the hundred grass tower.


    Looking up at the towering tower, Ye Ling said, "excuse me, why did you clear the children out in advance and why did you close the tower door? What''s going on here! "


    With Ye Ling''s voice Nine times of white light flashed by, and nine thousand year old ginseng essence appeared outside the giant tower, in front of Ye Ling.


    The next moment, the light of nine colors flashed by, and the beautiful nine color deer appeared in front of Ye Ling.


    Looking at Ye Ling coldly, the beautiful nine color deer said: "you human beings are too greedy. You advance and retreat without knowing good or bad, which has caused great damage to Chonglou heaven and earth. From now on I''m not going to open it up to you again. "


    What! This


    As soon as I heard that someone had done great harm to the double tower space, Ye Ling immediately misunderstood it.


    In fact, jiuselu is telling the truth. Those examinees do not protect the environment in Chonglou, but all the medicinal materials, no matter whether they are old or not, are all dug up.


    Under such carpet type excavation, to the double building space, has caused the destruction which cannot think about.


    According to the principle, only those mature medicinal materials will be removed. As for those seedlings that are less than years old, they must be left behind. Otherwise, this year will be very good, but what should we do next year?


    Once the seedlings have been dug away, should we dig grass next year?


    What makes Jiuse deer angry is that this situation has appeared for many years in a row, but human beings never know the convergence. Now, the first to third floors have been seriously damaged.Ten years ago, on the first or third floor, it could be said that there were groups of spiritual grasses and miraculous herbs. There was no need to look for them carefully. If you look at them, you can find them everywhere.


    However, with the vigorous picking of human beings, the herbs with enough medicinal properties have been dug away one after another in those years. In the last two or three years, those human children have refused to let go of the seedlings of herbs.


    The so-called, there are again and again, not repeatedly, in order to protect the ecological environment of Baicao Chonglou, Jiuse deer is also forced to helpless.


    Even if no swallows return, after this year, jiuselu has planned to close the Baicao Chonglou and let Chonglou Tiandi repair itself. It will not be opened again until it is completely restored.


    You know, if only one or two people do this, the problem is not too big.


    But the problem now is that there are too many people doing this, tens of thousands of them.


    Tens of thousands of martial artists in the spirit gathering realm are arranged in a row, just like a comb. They comb the past from the world of Chonglou. All the herbs are picked regardless of the year and the medicine. How destructive is this?


    Nine color deer even suspected that once you go to the first three floors of the world, I''m afraid there will be no spirit grass in the first three floors of the world, and it will be difficult to repair itself.


    But to Ye Ling, it was quite another thing.


    As soon as I heard that the reason for the closure of the pagoda was that human beings had done too much damage to Chonglou heaven and earth. Ye Ling instantly thought that someone was deliberately destroying it.


    After all, since Ye Ling took over, the same collection has been going on for ten years. Why not close the pagoda early or late, or only this year?


    It''s not Ye Ling''s extreme. It''s really It is difficult for her to separate the event of Yan''s return from that of the giant tower. In this world, what is so ingenious?


    And the most important thing is that the nine color deer, why not simply refuse candidates to enter, but after collecting for three days, suddenly clear all the people out?


    In Ye Ling''s mind, the murderer must have been in Chonglou, so he began to chase Yan back. In the process of pursuing, he caused great damage to the world of Chonglou.


    It was because of the destruction of the murderer that Jiuse deer was very angry and drove all the people out directly. Moreover, it would not be open to human beings in the future.


    As for the murderer, he was even more hateful. He not only chased Chu Xingyun in the tower, causing great damage to Chonglou heaven and earth, but also attacked Yan''s return after he was found out. He even used the Youming Magic Needle and finally severely damaged Yan''s return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1798

    Today, Baicao Chonglou is doomed to be closed. What makes Ye Ling angry is that, judging from Jiuse deer''s attitude, it will not be open to them any more.


    On the other hand, although the toxin in Yan''s return body is clear and clean, after all, he has been poisoned for too long, which is likely to damage the brain and lose all memory.


    As a result, all the resources he promised, gold, silver, bronze, were obviously not available.


    Under the combination of the two, the loss and distortion is too big to bear by Ye Ling.


    As you know, with the decay of the imperial family of the great Chu, the military department has not received military expenditure for ten years. The seven million troops of the seven major generals of the Terran family, together with the one million troops of Shuixiang, are in poor condition.


    At most, after another big war, these armor and weapons will collapse. At that time, will human beings fight with demon clans with fists?


    The reason why human beings can fight against demon clan is to refine pills and refine weapons.


    Among them, pills can quickly improve the realm and strength of human warriors, and provide a continuous stream of troops for the human army.


    As for the weapon refining, it can refine sharp weapons and strong armor for human soldiers, so as to fight against the powerful fighting power of the demon clan army.


    If humans do not use weapons or wear armor, but go barehanded and fight with the demon clan, there is no doubt that the Terran army can not defend the demon clan''s attack, and its own attack can not break the demon clan''s defense.


    In this way, there is almost no possibility of Terran vs. Shangyao except being tortured and killed.


    But now, Baicao Chonglou is permanently closed to human beings, not to mention that human beings don''t have many alchemists, even if all of them are Jiupin alchemists?


    At the same time, Yan came back in a daze. The resources he promised were hopeless, and the equipment of the human army could not be replaced. Once the war broke out again, mankind would surely be defeated in the first World War! Completely lost the ability to resist.


    In other words, a hundred years ago, human beings could still ask the abyss for help, but now, the abyss people are too busy to care about human beings.


    Since Chu Xingyun left the world of heaven and earth more than 100 years ago, the abyss, the ants and the spirits launched a campaign to unify the abyss world.


    Originally, we could unify the whole abyss world in 10 years at most.


    But in fact, the abyss world is far more dangerous than all people judge. Let alone ten years, now, a hundred years have passed, but the abyss world is still not unified.


    The abyss world has formed two major ethnic groups.


    The first group, led by the devil ant emperor Zun, is a magic ant army composed of hundreds of Baijie races.


    The second largest group is just a single race - cockroach!


    When it comes to cockroaches, maybe most people don''t know what they are. When it comes to white spots, the so-called cockroaches are actually cockroaches!


    The ancients said that if you find a cockroach at home, it is likely that there are tens of thousands of cockroaches in your home.


    Although many people doubt that this statement is too exaggerated, in fact, this situation is common.


    The breeding speed of cockroaches is very terrible. Once pregnant, they can lay eggs for life.


    In theory, in an absolutely ideal state, a pair of cockroaches can breed 20000 cockroaches in a year. If half of them are male and the other half is female, as long as the environment is suitable and conditions permit, then 10000 pairs of cockroaches can breed 200 million cockroaches in a year!


    Under ideal conditions, a pair of cockroaches will breed 10000 pairs in one year, 100 million in two years and one billion in three years! This is the terrible breeding ability of cockroaches.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, this is not possible.


    After all, cockroaches need environment and conditions to breed, and they need a lot of food.


    However, the problem now is that the abyss world has not been normal for a hundred years, and it is extremely abnormal.


    In order to unify the whole abyss world, over the past hundred years, the devil ant emperor has burned the whole abyss world with tens of thousands of abyss creatures killed every hour, every minute, even every second.


    Hundreds of millions of abyssal Zerg died and their bodies piled up like mountains, which provided a golden opportunity for the development of cockroaches.


    In the past 100 years, the number of beetles killed every year in the earth''s crust of the whole world has been too large to be counted. Even if it is forced to be counted, it must be a frightening data.


    The bodies of these beetles, which were killed in battle, became the inexhaustible food for the cockroaches. Therefore After a hundred years of development, the number of cockroaches can not be counted. It is a terrible number in the unit of trillion.


    When the population developed to a certain scale, food became the biggest problem. In order to satisfy their stomachs, the cockroaches had to fight against the demon ants who unified the abyss.


    Under the fierce confrontation, tens of millions of abyssal beetles die every day, every hour, every minute, every second. No matter whether the bodies of cockroaches or the corpses of the magic ant coalition army, they will become the resources of the cockroaches again and breed more cockroaches.Therefore, in order to fight against the cockroaches, the army of the abyss is already in a state of great anxiety. Even if the Terrans are exterminated, they can only let it go.


    If we do not block the cockroaches in the abyss world, once the cockroaches are allowed to step on the surface, that is the real end.


    The cockroaches, all the plants, all the monsters of the world will be the target.


    Therefore, in order to protect the world of heaven and earth, the life and death of human beings is not so important. Even if the clan is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this is just a branch of the human race.


    The most maddening thing for Ye Ling is that once the Terrans can''t resist the demon family army, they don''t even have a place to retreat.


    Even the abyssal world can no longer protect the safety of the human race. At any time, they may die in the mouth of the cockroaches and become the food for the cockroaches to reproduce.


    Once human beings are extinct, except for a few thousand, or at most tens of thousands of powerful people, they can leave the world of heaven and earth by teleporting the spirit array. There is no inch of land in the whole world of heaven and earth for human beings.


    You know, at the moment, there are more than 10 billion human beings living in the southern states. The life and death of so many people depends on the protection of the seven generals of the human race.


    However, they fought hard to resist, but the royal family of the great Chu was destroying again and again.


    Now, the Taigu pagoda has been closed to human beings for ever. The swallow, which can provide a large amount of materials, has also suffered the plot of the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom. It is uncertain whether it will live or die. I am afraid the promised resources will not be available.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, how can Ye Ling not collapse and not get mad!


    You know, after today''s incident, the last glimmer of hope of the Terrans has almost been snuffed out.


    The world of heaven and earth, more than 10 billion people, has entered the countdown to death. The next attack of demon clan is the world of heaven and earth, the day of extinction of mankind.


    Ah!


    He raised his head fiercely, and Ye Ling''s eyes turned red. He turned his head angrily and looked at Bai Bing. He said angrily, "before the boss leaves, let''s listen to your opinions more. Now What do you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1799

    Pain closed his eyes, white ice way: "although, this is a bit sorry for boss, but I think Even if the boss is here, he will support me


    Lengleng nods, Ye Ling turns around, walks to the side of Yan''s return, gently picks up the body of Yan''s return, and walks towards the direction of transmission array.


    In the face of this, Bai Bing turned to the tens of thousands of candidates and said: "everyone pay attention, everyone line up, according to the order of arrival, pass the spirit array in turn, return to Nanming University and wait for the notice."


    With that, Bai Bing coldly glanced at Chu Xingtian, and then turned to go to the direction of transmitting the spirit array.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingtian was stunned, but soon He responded and said, "wait a minute! Where can I exchange the points from this assessment? "


    In the face of Chu Xingtian''s questioning, Bai Bing stops and laughs coldly. Bai Bing shakes his head and says, "it''s meaningless. In fact I can now announce that all candidates in this field will be eliminated and will never be employed! "


    After saying that, Bai Bing does not stay, and flies to catch up with Ye Ling. Together with her, she goes back to Nanming academy through transmission array.


    Seeing white ice''s figure go away quickly, Chu Xingtian couldn''t help but be stupefied. After working hard for so long, I didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end.


    In a daze, Chu Xingtian suddenly felt a chill on his back. He turned his head in amazement and saw that tens of thousands of students around him looked at him fiercely.


    Obviously, everyone thought that it was he who started or sent someone to assassinate Yan''s return. It was because of Yan''s return that they were all eliminated.


    In fact, this is not the case. The reason why Baibing eliminated everyone is that Baicao Chonglou has been permanently closed to human beings.


    As the saying goes, it''s difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. Even the most skilled alchemist also needs medicinal materials to make pills.


    Therefore, once the Baicao Chonglou is closed, the human alchemy will no longer need to develop, and it has no meaning.


    The reason why Bai Bing is so determined is that she can feel the determination of Jiuse deer from the will of Jiuse deer. In any case, Baibing will not be open to them any more. Even if human forces are forced to use force, they can only burn jade and stone.


    Even if it is not enough to fight against all mankind, it is easy to destroy all the medicinal materials in Paris polyphylla.


    Therefore, it is useless to use force. Once a fight is really started, human beings will surely suffer heavy damage. Moreover, in the end, apart from a piece of ruins, it is impossible to get half a herb.


    What''s more, once we realize that human beings are going to use force, then Baicao Chonglou can join hands with the demon clan. There are nine thousand year old ginseng essence and countless thousand year old ginseng essence from the realm of Emperor Wu are willing to attack. The demon clan will certainly launch an attack immediately.


    Once the demon clan invades in a large scale, human beings will not be able to resist. Even with the help of the natural moat, they will never be able to defend under the broken weapons and armor.


    Therefore, threats and the use of force, these two major options, are definitely not within the scope of choice, no one dares to choose.


    Baicao Chonglou is doomed to be completely closed to human beings. Relying solely on the medicinal materials produced in southern states, it is no longer possible to continue refining alchemy. Therefore Not only these examinees, but also the whole Qingmu academy, is no longer necessary to exist.


    You know, in order to develop the alchemy industry, the elite of the whole Terran are now concentrated in Qingmu Academy.


    Since we can''t make alchemy, we''d better let these elites go to other places. At least It will be more helpful to human beings. It''s no longer meaningful to continue to practice Dan Dao.


    On the other side


    Ye Ling, accompanied by Bai Bing, flies across the sky again with the body of Yan in both hands, and flies at full speed towards the imperial palace of the great Chu Kingdom.


    During the flight, white ice quickly conveyed a series of orders. Today If the royal family of big Chu can not give a satisfactory account, it will be abandoned.


    Here, Ye Ling and Bai Bing have just arrived at the gate of the imperial palace. You Zai, Jun Wuyou, and spend time playing with the moon. They come here at the first time.


    The reason why these three guys are here is that according to Bai Bing''s arrangement, you Zai has to take out 200 million taels of gold, which will be allocated to Jun Wuyou and Hua Nong Yue respectively. In this way, each of them is worth 100 million taels of gold, which is enough.


    When they were there, they felt the smell of Ye Ling and Bai Bing, and they went straight to the direction of the royal family of Chu. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Therefore, the three immediately put down the things in hand, the first time to the direction of the palace.


    Soon, a line of five people, then gathered together, together swept into the palace.


    On this side, as soon as the five figures were close to the palace, Chu Qingqing noticed it at the first time.


    Looking up at the five figures coming across the sky, Chu was mercilessly angry. The seven generals of the Terran family were too presumptuous to trample on the majesty of the royal family of Chu again and again.However, in the face of this situation, Chu heartless is also powerless, now, he has no capital to fight against the seven major generals of the Terran.


    Soon, when ye Ling, Bai Bing, you Zai, Jun Wuyou and Hua Yueyue all fell in front of the palace hall, Dongfang Tianxiu and Sima Pian Yao came to the palace for the first time.


    It''s only a few days since Ye Ling broke into the Palace last time. How can she come again.


    At this moment, Dongfang Tianxiu and Sima Pian are very curious about what happened. Ye Ling was so angry that he completely ignored etiquette and flew into the palace again.


    At the same time, Chu, the emperor of the great Chu royal family, came out of the hall with a pitiless and gloomy face.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Chu mercilessly said with shame: "Ye Ling! Don''t deceive people too much! "


    What a bully!


    Stunned to see Chu heartless, Ye Ling shook his head coldly and said, "I''m lazy to talk to you. You can wait for a moment. When all the people are here, we will say again..."


    In the face of Ye Ling''s cold attitude, Chu''s heart felt cold. He could feel that Ye Ling''s sadness was more than his heart''s death. Obviously Something really happened.


    But what great things can happen? Is it the demon invasion?


    No It''s definitely wrong. Even if it''s the demon clan invading, it''s not surprising that Ye Ling is looking for the royal family of big Chu. Ye Ling is not looking for him. Is Chu heartless!


    But in addition, what on earth can make Ye Ling so desperate and so determined!


    Looking around for a week, Dongfang Tianxiu said in a deep voice: "what happened in the end, why is it so inspiring?"


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s inquiry, Bai Bing sighs and shakes her head and says: "don''t ask. One or two words are not clear. Everyone else is here. Let''s talk about it together. It won''t be long."


    In the face of Bai Bing, Dongfang Tianxiu frowned and then said with a strong voice: "if there is no important event, I don''t want anyone to find fault and make full use of the subject, otherwise I don''t agree with Dongfang Tianxiu. "


    Cold horizontal Oriental sky show a look, white ice way: "don''t worry, you will promise, otherwise We have no choice but to kill you! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1800

    You


    In the face of Bai Bing''s resolute words, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. Obviously I''m afraid we can''t do anything good today.


    Between silence, Beiye drifts, Gu man, bu fan, and crape myrtle Wu Huang, rush to come one after another.


    Looking around for a week, only the current fragrance still did not arrive, but everyone knows that she is impossible to arrive.


    Although SHUILIU Xiang supports the royal family of big Chu secretly, as the child of Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, Liushui Xiang doesn''t want to see him, and he doesn''t want to see him on one side.


    You know, if Nangong Huayan hadn''t set up a plot to frame Chu Xingyun, how could Shuixiang have lost his life''s love.


    What''s more, no matter what happens, some people need to sit on the front line after all. It''s impossible for everyone to run in a swarm, otherwise Once the demon clan happens to launch an attack at this time point, who can stop it?


    With these 18 statues who love ice sculpture very much, Shuishui fragrance can firmly defend the natural moat by only one person, making it difficult for the demon family army to cross the minefield!


    But once the current fragrance leaves, for anyone to guard, is absolutely unable to guard.


    Looking around for a week, Ye Ling nodded slightly. Up to now, all seven of the Terran generals have arrived


    Ye Ling, Bai Bing, you Zai, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, Gu man, bu fan Stand together neatly.


    At the same time, among the five great national teachers, except Shuishui Xiang, who needed to be on the front line and could not come, the other four were already in place.


    Oriental sky show, crape myrtle Wu Huang, north Wild floating, Sima Pian, standing side by side, a face of dignified color.


    Between a silence, Dongfang Tianxiu once again said: "well, all the things that should have arrived have arrived, and those that have not arrived can''t have arrived. If you have any words, you should be able to say it."


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said, "today, it was supposed to be the second round assessment of Taigu giant tower, but during this period, something happened..."


    As he spoke, Ye Ling put his hand into his arms and took out a small porcelain vase. He handed it to Chu coldly. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, look at it yourself. After reading it, I hope you can give us an explanation!"


    Doubt took over the small porcelain bottle, Chu ruthlessly doubt opened the cap, only a sweep between, Chu merciless face, then instant big change.


    Fiercely raised his head, Chu mercilessly said in a cold voice, "how can this ghost needle appear in your hand?"


    With a cold smile, Ye Ling said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to explain it to you now, but I want you to explain it to me!"


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said: "this morning, we found that the teleportation phalanx of Nanming University was greatly damaged. Obviously It was done on purpose. "


    Looking at white ice coldly, Chu heartlessly said: "someone destroys the transmission array, then you go to check it. Don''t you have Biluo and huangquan, two major organizations? Why ask me? "


    Shaking his head, Ye Ling said: "there is no need to investigate Biluo and huangquan. All the evidence is made to the royal family of Chu. If you can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid the royal family of big Chu will not exist any more!"


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "how Do you want to abolish the imperial family of the great Chu just because someone destroyed the teleportation array without any evidence or evidence? "


    Coldly cross the Oriental sky show a look, Ye Ling continued: "more than that, we repaired the teleportation spirit array, the first time to rush to the island."


    While speaking, Ye Ling tightened the Yan''s return in his arms and continued: "when we arrived at the island, Yan came back and fainted. No one knew anything about it. And the 81 dark god needles in the porcelain vase were inserted into his body."


    With a sneering smile, Chu heartlessly said: "I admit that this nether God needle is indeed a unique thing of the royal family of big Chu, but If it is really done by the people of the royal family of big Chu, I will never protect them. Whoever does it will be responsible for it. Even if the person is merciless, he will never be extrajudicial! "


    After a pause, Chu ruthlessly continued: "therefore, no matter how, no matter who is the culprit, you can treat people, but you can''t target the whole imperial family of Chu!"


    With a sigh, Bai Bing shook his head and said, "no It''s impossible. If you don''t give an explanation, the royal family of big Chu will not be able to survive today. "


    Listening to these people''s conversation, Sima Pian Xiao frowned and said unhappily: "if it''s just because that Yan came back and was attacked secretly, I still agree with the merciless. Whoever does it will be punished, and there is no extra legal mercy. As for the abolition of the imperial family of the great Chu, forget it..."


    With a sad sigh, Bai Bing said, "up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you that although I don''t know what happened, the ancient pagoda has been closed to the Terrans forever. In other words, we humans will no longer have a pill to use from now on."


    Nodding, Ye Ling said: "moreover, we have reached a deal with Yan''s return. As long as he is OK, we will get a large amount of funding to repair weapons and armor, and have the capital to fight against the demon clan."


    Speaking of this, Ye Ling shook his head sadly and said with red eyes: "but today, because of a series of actions of the royal family of the great Chu, we first lost the source of herbs, and then lost the supplies of materials. Human beings It''s over. "what!


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "what do you mean? You have made it clear, what is the end of man


    "Now, our seven generals are no longer able to continue. At most, we can resist a wave of invasion of the demon clan, and then there is no more available soldiers."


    Nodding, Ye Ling said: "in terms of pills, after losing the supply of medicinal materials, we have no Dan to refine. From now on, we have no pills to provide."


    "No! It can''t be How could the situation suddenly degenerate to such a degree! " Hearing Ye Ling and Bai Bing''s words, Chu ruthlessly exclaimed.


    With a sneering smile, Bai Bing said, "you royal families of Chu have plundered so many people''s fat and cream, but all of them are used for comfort and pleasure. In the past ten years, even a copper plate of military expenditure has not been allocated to us."


    Looking at Chu mercilessly, Bai Bing said: "do you know, our front-line display is full of patched armor, which will collapse at any time. The weapons used are also full of holes and may be broken at any time."


    In the face of Bai Bing''s question, Chu Wu said anxiously, "no I don''t have corruption, I don''t have pleasure. All that money is in the bank and I can give it to you at any time


    With a sneering glance at Chu, Bai Bing said, "we have money in the bank, but if we want to refine and repair weapons, we need real gold and silver. Where can you get it for us?"


    What! This


    In the face of Bai Bing, Chu is more impatient. Until this time, he suddenly realized that the money in the bank can''t be converted into real gold and silver. It''s just a number.


    Trembling to take a breath, Ye Ling said: "the extinction of mankind has entered the countdown. Only by abolishing the great obstacle of the great Chu royal family and gathering the strength of all human beings can we retain a ray of vitality."


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said: "yes, if anyone wants to continue to protect the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom, they can either take out the medicinal materials and real gold and silver, or you can guard the border by yourself. Our seven generals are really powerless."


    Boom


    Hearing the words of Bai Bing and Ye Ling, Chu heartless only felt a roar in his mind. He finally realized that this time, the royal family of big Chu was afraid that he could not keep it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1801

    Bai Bing and Ye Ling''s words, even if it''s Oriental Tianxiu, can''t help but be silent.


    As Bai Bing and Ye Ling said, without receiving military expenditure for ten years, the army of the seven generals has become unsustainable.


    Now, there is no pill, weapons and armor, even repair resources are not available, can not continue to support.


    All the people here know that if they lose their weapons and armor, the Terran is not qualified to fight with the demon clan. They can''t defend the other party''s attack or break the defense of the other party. They are all dying.


    Cold looking at Chu heartless, Bai Bing shook his head and said, "elder brother Chu was wise all his life, but he was defeated in the hands of unworthy descendants. I really don''t understand how to give birth to such a son as you with elder brother Chu''s conduct!"


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said coldly: "if human beings are really extinct, then the royal family of Chu is the culprit of the destruction of human beings. It''s just that they don''t contribute. What''s most hateful is that you''re still making trouble behind your back while you''re corrupt. Now it''s better I''ll see how you end up! "


    With a mocking smile, you Zai, who has been watching coldly, stood up and said with disdain: "are you very strange? I don''t find it strange that there are a group of people who don''t even know how to respect their ancestors or even their own fathers. What great things do you expect them to do! It''s just a bunch of moths. "


    In the face of people, you and I mocked, Chu heartless, only feel the face like fire.


    I have the heart to refute, but over the years, what the royal family of Da Chu has done is really too shameless.


    For hundreds of years, the whole imperial family of the state of Chu was unable to give any merit worth mentioning in order to block the public''s mouth.


    Between a burst of awkward silence, Gu man sneered and said categorically, "well, let''s choose whether to sit and watch the 10 billion people buried with the great Chu royal family, or abolish the great Chu royal family, crack down on corrupt officials, check the family property, and spare no effort to collect human resources, so as to repair weapons and continue to maintain the capital against the demon clan."


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said: "on the other hand, the royal family of the great Chu must also thoroughly investigate this matter. No matter who is involved in this matter, they must take it down and escort them to Taigu pagoda for execution, so as to win the understanding of the other party and re open resources to the Terrans."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu closed her eyes painfully. At this moment, no one could protect the royal family of Chu.


    In the face of the life and death of all human beings, any individual can only be abandoned, even if that person is his Oriental Tianxiu, is not an exception.


    Don''t say that Chu Qingqing is just the son of Chu Xingyun. Compared with the life of ten billion people, even if the culprit is Chu Xingyun, he can only bow down and kill without any other possibility.


    After the acquiescence of Dongfang Tianxiu, all people will look at Sima pian.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Sima Pian Hui sighed and nodded: "the life and death of human beings is the most important thing. I have no opinion."


    Since Dongfang Tianxiu and Sima Pian have let go of the whole world of heaven and earth, there is no objection.


    In addition to these two, all the other seven generals of the Terran family and the five national masters were united.


    Looking around for a week, after confirming that no one had any opinions, Bai Bing nodded and said, "in this case, I officially announce that the royal family of big Chu will be abolished."


    Nodding, Ye Ling said in a deep voice: "yes, from this moment on, there will be no royal family in the world of Chu, and no one will be allowed to establish the so-called royal family!"


    Be bold! Who dares to abolish the royal family of Chu!


    White ice and Ye Ling''s voice just fell, a cold voice, far away passed.


    Hearing this voice, all people can''t help but look at each other, and their faces show a wry smile at the same time.


    Look around, a white figure, flying from the long sky, in a twinkling of an eye, it came near.


    Elegant fall on Chu heartless side, that white figure affectionately patted Chu merciless shoulder, incomparably gentle way: "don''t be afraid, there is mother in, never allow anyone to bully you!"


    Feeling his mother''s caress, Chu heartless instantly ran red eyes, a pair of fists clenched tightly.


    That''s right. It''s not someone else. It''s Chu''s heartless mother Nangong Huayan!


    In Ye Ling''s arms, Yan returns and secretly opens a gap in her eyes. She looks at the sudden appearance of Chu''s heartless mother


    As you can see, this is a beautiful woman with long hair scattered behind her. Her hair is snow-white, just like the best silk, shining with moist light.


    A snow-white long hair, a snow-white long skirt, under the skirt, is a pair of perfect jade feet, this Nangong flower Yan, unexpectedly did not wear shoes!


    Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Chu mercilessly clenched his teeth and whispered, "Mom, there''s nothing wrong here. We''re playing. You go back and have a rest first."


    Doubt of the crooked head, Nangong flower Yan confused way: "is in the game? Then why don''t you call on me


    This


    Hesitated for a while, Chu heartless continued: "we are all children, ah, mother is an adult, how can we play games with children."In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Nangong Huayan tilted her head and thought for a long time. Then she nodded her head and said, "yes, you are right. Mom is an adult and can''t play with children any more."


    While speaking, Nangong Huayan turned her head and looked at all the people. Then she said very gently, "are you all ruthless little partners? Thank you for playing with him


    Just after saying a few words, Nangong Huayan''s eyes turned red and said plaintively: "merciless father, don''t want us to be wives. Merciless, he has not had a father since he was a child. Don''t bully him, OK?"


    Creak Creak


    Listening to Nangong Huayan''s words, Chu mercilessly squeezed his fists and made his teeth creak.


    After receiving the farewell letter from Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan turned pale all night. From then on, her spirit was a little abnormal.


    After giving birth to the heartless Chu, Nangong Huayan''s mental state deteriorated.


    Over sad and sad, over Miss Chu Xingyun, melancholy into a disease, Nangong Huayan, finally in Chu heartless three years old, sick.


    Although she got well later, her spirit was not good


    Nangong Huayan is not crazy or stupid, but it seems that she has closed her heart, her memory, and her ability to think and judge.


    Up to now, Nangong Huayan is more like a child of seven or eight years old. In addition to Chu''s heartlessness, other people can''t recognize him. His way of thinking has also become very strange, just like a child of seven or eight years old.


    Facing Nangong Huayan, everyone sighed and turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at her.


    Although it was her intrigue that made Shuixiang lose Chu Xingyun forever.


    However, everything should be viewed from both sides, and the mistake is not just Nangong Huayan. In fact, how can the fragrance of water be irresponsible?


    If liushuixiang hadn''t insisted on breaking up with Chu Xingyun at the beginning, and if liushuixiang hadn''t decided to marry Dongfang Tianxiu, how could Chu Xingyun have been frustrated and left the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1802

    The real spiritual world, the connection with the world of heaven and earth, and the things between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang are no longer secrets.


    For ordinary people, though, it''s still top secret.


    However, for all the people present, it is really not a secret. For the things between the two people, everyone is familiar with it, and what they know can''t be understood any more.


    In those years, liushuixiang left the real world because of the cold night, crossed the ancient road of the starry sky and arrived at the world of heaven and earth.


    Later, in order to pursue her love and stay with her, Chu Xingyun left everything behind and spent two years forced to cross the ancient star road, following liushuixiang and arriving at the world of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun came to the world of heaven and earth for the sake of liushuixiang. Once liushuixiang did not want him but chose to marry someone else, Chu Xingyun lost the significance of staying.


    Therefore, more than 100 years ago, on the day of shuiliuxiang''s marriage with Oriental Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun gave shuishuixiang a rich dowry, and then entered the ancient star road.


    When Shuishui Xiang no longer needed him, Chu Xingyun chose to go home.


    First, it is to repair the ancient star road and find a way out for mankind.


    Secondly, although Shuishui Xiang no longer needs him, his children, parents, relatives and friends in the real spiritual world still need him.


    Therefore, it is not Nangong Huayan that really drives Chu Xingyun away, but Shuixiang!


    Although Nangong Huayan used some means, but the starting point is because she loves him. Nangong Huayan is in dedication, not in plunder.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the seven generals, they did not hate Nangong Huayan, and Chu Xingyun did not leave because of her.


    On the contrary, from the perspective of the seven generals, we all think that it is normal for Nangong Huayan to like Chu Xingyun. Even with some means, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Nangong Huayan, who dares to love and hate and who sacrifices everything for love, has actually won the understanding of seven generals.


    Although, in my heart, although I don''t agree with Nangong Huayan''s practice, we can understand and even support it.


    The so-called hero love beauty, beauty love hero, although Nangong Huayan failed, but her courage, but still got everyone''s admiration.


    What''s more, the most sympathetic thing is that Nangong Huayan really loves Chu Xingyun.


    It is because of deep love that Nangong Huayan made such a mistake.


    Similarly, it is also because of her deep love that Nangong Huayan can not accept Chu Xingyun''s farewell book. When she is stimulated, her mental disorder is inevitable.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they can not recognize the emperor of Chu heartless, but for Nangong Huayan, in fact, the seven generals are the mistress.


    Up to now, the royal family of big Chu has been abolished, but in front of Nangong Huayan, no matter what she said, everyone nodded.


    After an account, Nangong Huayan nodded with satisfaction and said gently, "OK, you can continue to play the game. I''ll go back to my room. Otherwise, if he comes back, I''ll be in a hurry."


    Between the words, Nangong flower Yan soared up in the sky and flew away in a hurry.


    Seeing Nangong Huayan go away quickly, Ye Ling sighs and says in a low voice: "although the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty has been abolished, everything in the palace is still preserved. It''s the palace of sister Huayan."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "yes, in any case, this matter must be kept from sister Huayan. In this palace, the great Chu royal family is still the great Chu royal family!"


    Thankfully looked at white ice and Ye Ling, Chu heartless way: "I know, you have been hating, hate we do not respect my father Chu Xingyun, but you stand in my point of view, you will know how I feel."


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, ye Lingmeng''s eyes widened, and he said angrily: "the son doesn''t speak about his father''s fault. No matter what brother Chu did wrong, you are not qualified to say him, nor to disrespect him!"


    Facing Ye Ling''s words, Chu ruthlessly and obstinately raised his head and said angrily, "I don''t understand. What did mother do wrong? She gave everything for him, but she was blamed and abandoned in the end. It''s just a great trick to slide the world! "


    "Indeed, from your point of view, you really can''t understand elder brother Chu''s deep feelings," she said


    With a mocking smile, you Zai said, "yes, your great king of Chu, who has three wives and four concubines, how can you understand brother Chu''s persistence and integrity."


    Nodding his head, Gu man said, "you and your father are not the same kind of people at all. According to your idea, if there is a beautiful woman to throw her arms on you and it''s too late to be happy, where will you blame it, right?"


    Coldly nodded, Chu heartless way: "isn''t it? You know Although the mother used some means, but from the beginning to the end, the father was only the one who took advantage. What did he lose? "


    Churuthlessly continued: "I despise him for a reason. What I don''t look up to most is that he refuses to be responsible after eating dry and wiping. Such a man is just scum!"Helplessly, Ye Ling shook his head and said: "with people like you, it''s really not clear that elder brother Chu only loves sister Liuxiang all his life. Sister Huayan''s practice is undoubtedly to trap elder brother Chu''s infidelity and injustice."


    Nodding her head, Hua nongyue said, "as for what you said about suffering losses and taking advantage of the advantages, it is the conclusion you draw from the narrow position of men. From the perspective of women, loyalty and integrity are the most valuable places for men."


    Waving his hand, Ye Ling said: "forget it. He who has three wives and four concubines will never understand the value of exclusive love and the greatness of true love"


    nodded, and Bai Bing said: "time is pressing. Now is not the time for small talk. We must act at full speed."


    While speaking, Bai Bing turned her head and said solemnly, "Hua nongyue, from now on, you can immediately mobilize all the manpower of Biluo to investigate the corruption of officials at all levels. It is better to find out the location of their gold hiding."


    In the face of Bai Bing''s order, Hua nongyue hugs his fist, and then he turns around and leaves without any nonsense.


    Then, Bai Bing turned to look at Jun Wuyou, and said seriously: "Jun Wuyou, from now on, you will spread out all the cadres of the huangquan organization, and watch out for those corrupt officials. If anyone flees, stop them immediately, or even arrest them on the spot!"


    Bai Bing''s voice just fell, Jun Wuyou then fiercely clasped his fist, then turned around and quickly left.


    After sending Jun Wuyou and Hua Xiaoyue away, Bai Bing turned around and continued: "Gu man, you Zai, you two should go back to the front line immediately and be ready to fight at any time. In any case, before we finish collecting resources, we should resist the attack of demon clan even if we die!"


    In the face of Bai Bing''s order, you Zai and Gu man, with a fist clasp, then turn around cleanly and fly away in the direction of the transmission array.


    After taking a long breath, Bai Bing turned her head, looked at Ye Ling, and said with a smile, "Mr. Yan returns, I think You should have had enough sleep. It''s time to wake up and turn around. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1803

    Ah!


    In the face of white ice, Yan came back and opened her eyes in amazement and looked at the white ice.


    Looking at the astonished appearance of Yan''s return, Bai Bing said with a bitter smile: "maybe you don''t know that Bu fan and I have the sun''s true fire and the Taiyin''s true fire respectively. Our characteristics are spirit and soul respectively."


    Nodding his head, bu Fan said: "just now, when you secretly opened your eyes to observe the Nangong Huayan, Bai Bing and I noticed it at the same time, so..."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back embarrassed and said, "it''s not me. It''s really I can''t seem to get in the conversation at this level. "


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said seriously: "how can you not plug in? In fact With the resources in your hands, in this life and death of human beings, you have the full power to intervene in anything


    Struggling to break free from Ye Ling''s arms, Yan came back and stood upright and said, "in terms of resources, everything I promised is still valid, so You don''t have to... "


    Waving his hand, Bai Bing said, "no! It is imperative to punish corruption. In any case, these moths should be removed, otherwise These moths will only empty our resources and make us unable to confront the demon army. "


    While speaking, Bai Bing began to smile and continued: "what''s more, there are too many resources you have provided. We can''t even pay the interest even if we let the seven generals fight against it. We will only owe more and more."


    With a sigh, Ye Ling said: "what''s more, the most important thing is that the resources you give, even if you add the resources checked out, are still not enough to make up for our huge gap."


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yan came back and frowned: "how many resources do you lack? How do I feel? It seems that you don''t feel enough! "


    Facing the childish words of Yan''s return, Bai Bing couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. "You must be nonsense. The more resources you have, the higher the grade of weapons and armor you can refine. Don''t you know this truth?"


    Nodding, bu Fan said: "yes, take bronze as an example. Bronze itself is just a kind of material. After refining, it can be refined into brass, brass can be refined into red copper, and red copper can be refined into red copper."


    Smiling at Bu fan, Bai Bing said: "simply put it simply, if all the materials you promised are refined to nine grades, they are just enough to refine an imperial army. Can you understand that?"


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Yan came back and couldn''t help but suddenly, really Materials can be refined. The more refined, the higher the quality of materials, and the more high-grade weapons and armor can be refined.


    Therefore, whether it is gold, silver or bronze, the more the better. No matter how much, it is never enough.


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "well, in this case, I will not hide my privacy. For the time being I can provide you with 1 billion taels of gold and 100 billion taels of silver. As for bronze, I don''t know how much. It''s too much to count. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Bai Bing immediately brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "really, if you can really provide so many materials, I can guarantee that you will enjoy all the splendor and wealth in this human world."


    With her mouth curled, Yan came back and said, "how Do you mean that I have so much money and resources that I don''t have enough to enjoy my wealth and glory? "


    This


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Bai Bing immediately laughed bitterly.


    Yes, if he only pursues glory and wealth, Yan doesn''t have to cooperate with them or take out any resources when he comes back. With his wealth, he can''t spend all his life.


    With a bitter smile, Bai Bing said: "nowadays, every resource is very important to us, so We will remember your every contribution and give it back twice. "


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t regard money as dirt, I don''t care too much. Even if it''s given to you for nothing, it''s also..."


    Not waiting for Yan to come back and finish speaking, Bai Bing seriously interrupted him and said solemnly, "no, now Human beings need all the support. If we take your wealth and resources in vain, but there is no return, then who will reach out to help in the future? "


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said: "yes, up to now, everyone needs to stretch out his hand and can''t expect others any more. Everyone must help themselves, otherwise Man will die


    In the face of Bai Bing and Ye Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely nodded and agreed.


    As the two girls said, he can really ignore the gains and losses of interests. Even if he gives them all the money and resources, it doesn''t matter.


    However, once Yan came back and set such an example, all the people after him could only learn from them and give away all their money and resources.


    In this way, there will be very few people who are willing to lend a helping hand and help themselves. There is no doubt that this is definitely a dead end.Although Yan''s return is a kind-hearted one, if he does, it will only be bad, and it will only make the originally saved human beings become hopeless.


    Thinking about it, Yan came back and nodded: "well, in this case, it is in accordance with the previous agreement."


    Nodding, white ice open mouth, just want to speak, far away, a soft female voice ring up.


    Ah! You are really playing


    Hearing this sound, all people turn their heads and look at the past subconsciously.


    As you can see, the white hair and white clothes, and even the skin of Nangong Huayan are all snow-white, and they even rush back again.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan, she sighed when she came back. She felt sorry for her parents. Although her mind was not normal, she was still caring for Chu.


    All the way, Nangong Huayan fell on the merciless side of Chu again.


    Looking around for a week, Nangong Huayan was about to speak, but suddenly swept back the swallow in the crowd.


    Fiercely opened the Runhong small mouth, only for a moment, Nangong Huayan that beautiful eyes, then filled with tears.


    Trembling with shriveled mouth, Nangong Huayan lotus moves gently, step by step to the front of Yan''s return.


    With the trembling of her delicate body, Nangong Huayan was very aggrieved and looked at Yan''s return. She choked and said, "my husband You''re back, you Don''t you blame Huayan


    Dizzy


    Seeing Nangong Huayan wrongly treating Feng Jing as Ma Liang, all the people couldn''t help covering their heads.


    indeed, as like as two peas, the return of Yan and Chu Yun are almost the same.


    However, both blood and soul fluctuations are sufficient to prove that there is no relationship between Yan''s return and Chu Xingyun. They are totally different people.


    Embarrassed scratched his head, Yan came back and said, "sorry, I''m not your husband. I''m Yan back. I''m glad to meet you."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the tears in Nangong Huayan''s eyes immediately burst the dike


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1804

    Big and big clear tears rolled out of Nangong Huayan''s eyes and went down the white face of Nangong Huayan, and finally dropped down from her clean chin.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Nangong Huayan shook her head and said, "I know my husband is still blaming Hua Yan. I don''t ask you to forgive me. In any case, Huayan will not blame you."


    Looking at Ye Ling and Bai Bing, Yan came back and said, "no You don''t understand. I''m really not your husband. I''m Yan. I''m just a 10-year-old child. "


    With a sad smile, Nangong Huayan said: "I may not remember others. I may admit that I am wrong, but you are my husband-in-law. I can''t recognize you wrong who I am."


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Yan came back helplessly and said, "well, whatever you think, anyway, I''ve already said, I''m not Chu Xingyun, I''m Yan''s return!"


    Facing Yan''s return, Nangong Huayan said with a small mouth and grievance: "I don''t ask for anything. I just hope you know. I really don''t know. You love Shuixiang so much. I knew that. I would not destroy you. I''m sorry Hua Yan is wrong... "


    She shook her head with a bitter smile. For Nangong Huayan, Yan came back with great pity.


    Obviously, there must be something wrong with Nangong Huayan, but Her fate was so miserable that she even lost her mind.


    Although Nangong Huayan was wrong, he didn''t kill too much, let alone What Nangong Huayan did was just because she loved Chu Xingyun deeply. She just tried her best to pursue her happiness.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said with a smile: "OK, now I''m the Chu Xingyun. Listen to me I don''t blame you. My heart has forgiven you


    Hearing Yan''s return, in a flash Nangong Huayan''s eyes suddenly radiate a bright light.


    Since the meeting, although Nangong Huayan looks very normal, there seems to be a layer of cloud in her eyes. Even if she looks straight at it, it seems that they are communicating with each other through a layer of gauze net.


    But in a flash, when Yan came back to tell Huayan that he had not blamed her and had forgiven her, the mist in Nangong Huayan''s eyes was instantly dissipated.


    Looking around blankly, Nangong Huayan said: "eh! Sister Bai Bing and sister Ye Ling, why are you two here... "


    Yeah?


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s words, Bai Bing and Ye Ling are stunned and say: "you Do you know us both? "


    Looking at Ye Ling and Bai Bing in doubt, Nangong Huayan said, "Ye Ling, I may not be familiar with it, but Bai Bing We are the best sisters. How can I not even know you? "


    She shrugged her shoulders with a wry smile. Bai Bing didn''t explain anything.


    In fact, in the past 100 years, Hua Yan didn''t know Bai Bing. Even if she met, she was just like seeing a stranger.


    Looking at Bai Bing''s bitter smile, Nangong Huayan finally feels that he is not right.


    Dazed to look around, into the eyes, everything, let her fall into a dream.


    With a long sigh, Nangong Huayan said, "I It seems that I have been sleeping for a long time and just woke up. What happened to me? Why did I become like this


    At a loss, Nangong flower Yan Jiao''s body trembled fiercely, and turned around in an instant and looked at the past when the swallow came back.


    Deeply looking at Yan''s return, Nangong Huayan shivered his lips and said, "my husband You, you really no longer blame me, really willing to forgive me? "


    Seeing his words, he really made Nangong Huayan''s condition better. Yan felt very happy when he came back.


    Although he is not Chu Xingyun, but to be honest, he really can''t bear to let a woman who is so beautiful and has not made too big mistakes in herself suffer such torture.


    First of all, I''m not going to return When Yan comes back, he points out.


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "secondly, I really don''t blame you, and I really forgive you."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Nangong Huayan immediately widened his eyes, carefully observed Yan''s return, and judged whether what he said was true or false.


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s gaze, Yan''s return is also very calm, after all He is not Chu Xingyun. Why blame Nangong Huayan? Since there is no contact between each other, of course, I forgive him.


    However, all of these are based on the premise. Yan''s return made it very clear that he was not Chu Xingyun. He was Yan''s return. From the perspective of Yan''s return, there was nothing to blame and what could not be forgiven?


    Shaking a nod, Nangong Huayan said: "it doesn''t matter what your name is. No matter what your name is, you are my husband. What I value is you. It has nothing to do with your surname."


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s infatuated appearance, Bai Bing and Ye Ling looked at each other, then shook his head with a bitter smile.Originally thought, Nangong Huayan suddenly returned to consciousness, but now it seems that she is still confused, even her husband can not be separated.


    On the other side, Nangong Huayan walked to Yan''s back and said in a low voice: "how My husband doesn''t like ruthlessness. Do you want to abolish him? "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Yan returned and waved her hand in a hurry: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a 10-year-old. I can''t make a decision on such a big thing. "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Nangong Huayan frowned, then turned around and looked at the white ice.


    Looking at Bai Bing coldly, Nangong Huayan said: "what''s going on? I was confused just now, so I was fooled by you. Now, who will tell me why we want to abolish the royal family of big Chu and who gives you the power? "


    Hesitantly looking at Nangong Huayan, Bai Bing said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry I''d like to ask, has your mind returned to normal


    In the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Nangong Huayan said with a bitter smile: "my mind has never been a problem. I''m just too self reproached and confined myself to the inner world."


    Hesitantly looked at Nangong Huayan, Bai bingmeng bit his teeth and opened his mouth to say everything that had happened in the last ten years.


    Listening to Bai Bing''s narration, Nangong Huayan''s eyebrows are more and more tight.


    Over the years, Nangong Huayan couldn''t resist the self accusation from her heart and her yearning for Chu Xingyun, so she confined herself to her inner world and fell into a deep sleep.


    Therefore, for a long time, Nangong Huayan lacks understanding of the outside world.


    Unless it is like today, things happen to her, otherwise, she has no contact with anything, and naturally she knows nothing.


    After hearing Bai Bing''s accusation, Nangong Huayan immediately frowned, turned to look at Chu and said: "merciless What your aunt Bai Bing said is true? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1805

    In the face of his mother''s inquiry, Chu heartless naturally dare not lie, and he is also very clear that lying is meaningless. Facts speak louder than eloquence, and can easily be exposed.


    Awkwardly nodded, Chu ruthlessly gritted his teeth and said, "yes, everything aunt Bai Bing said is the truth."


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Nangong Huayan couldn''t help squinting her eyes and said, "so you really have a child named Chu Xingtian?"


    Facing the current inquiry, Chu ruthlessly clenched his teeth and said with resentment: "that man abandoned his wife, regardless of our mother and son, we..."


    Bang!


    Not waiting for Chu heartless to finish speaking, Nangong Huayan fiercely raised his hand and slapped on Chu''s merciless face.


    Angry at Chu heartless, Nangong Huayan said: "wanton! No matter how wrong your father is, he is your father after all. You don''t want to think about what you will do if your children do the same to you! "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s reprimand, Chu mercilessly squeezed his fists and stubbornly lowered his head.


    Although he did not dare to disobey his mother, he still insisted on his views and would not compromise.


    In the face of this, Nangong Huayan was more and more angry and said in a angry voice: "like you, you are so arrogant that even your father doesn''t know how to respect people. You really don''t deserve to be the emperor of the great Chu royal family."


    While speaking, Nangong Huayan turned her head and looked at Bai Bing in a cold voice: "sure, I admit Heartless is not suitable to be the emperor of big Chu, but Who gives you the right to abolish the royal family of Chu? "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s question, Bai Bing said in a cold voice: "now, if you don''t..."


    With a cold wave of hand, Nangong Huayan said, "don''t talk nonsense. I only ask you what kind of status and power you use to abolish the imperial family of Chu!"


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s question, Ye Ling said: "in the name of the seven great generals of the Terran family and the five national masters, we abolish the royal family of the great Chu. How can Can''t you? "


    With a mocking smile, Nangong Huayan said: "the so-called name is irregular and your words are not smooth. Unless you openly betray your country and judge me from my husband, how can you have the right to abolish the imperial family of Da Chu?"


    This


    In the face of Nangong Huayan, Ye Ling and Bai Bing are speechless.


    Looking at them coldly, Nangong Huayan said, "your seven generals are my husband''s humerus general. He selected and trained you all by himself. Why Will you betray him now? "


    Facing Nangong Huayan, Bai Bing and Ye Ling sighed. As Nangong Huayan said, all seven of them were selected and trained by Chu Xingyun. If not for the massive resources given by Chu Xingyun, they would not know where to do what.


    What''s more, even the seven million troops under their seven generals were transported by the great Chu royal family of the real spiritual world. Otherwise, they would not have a soldier at all.


    As Nangong Huayan said, the name is irregular and the words are not smooth. At this moment of human life and death, can we rely on a few traitors to turn the tide? It''s just a great way to slide the world. Heaven will never protect traitors.


    Both the seven generals and the five national masters were appointed under the guidance and arrangement of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, Chu Xingyun only instructed them to establish the great Chu royal family, but never gave them the power to abolish the great Chu royal family.


    Therefore, if we want to abolish the imperial family of the great Chu, no matter what the five great national masters and the seven great generals, they have no identity and no corresponding rights.


    If they want to forcibly abolish the royal family of big Chu, the only way is to betray!


    Only after betraying the royal family of big Chu and betraying Chu Xingyun, can they abolish the royal family of big Chu. In this way, how many people will stand by their side and support them when their reputation is not right?


    What''s more, the royal family of Chu on the other side of Zhenling world is the daughter of Chu Xingyun. Chu has no intention of taking power.


    Once the rebellion was launched and the royal family of the great Chu kingdom was abolished, it was not clear what Chu would do there.


    It is more likely that Chu had no intention of sending out the three giants of the military headquarters, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong, to attack the world of heaven and earth and eliminate the rebellion. In this way, things became more complicated.


    If you look at me, you will have no right to say anything to the emperor except me Once human beings are separated from their hearts and minds, they will be defeated without the invasion of demon clan! "


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "things have been put here. Now, what do you think should be done?"


    In the face of Bai Bing, Nangong Huayan said, "how do I know what to do? Are you asking the wrong person


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Ye Ling said with a bitter smile: "you don''t allow us to abolish the imperial family of the great Chu Kingdom, and you don''t give us a solution to the problem, don''t you Do you want us to just watch the human collapse and do nothing? "


    Shaking his head, Nangong Huayan turned aside and let Yan come back. He said with a smile, "how can I do nothing? My husband has come back. Since he is here, why should you worry?"You! This


    After a dispute, Ye Ling and Bai Bing both think that Nangong Huayan has recovered her mind and is already a normal person.


    But I didn''t think about it. Nangong Huayan still decided that Yan''s return was Chu Xingyun. This


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with a bitter smile, Bai Bing said, "please Yan is only ten years old when he comes back. How could he be Chu Xingyun? You can feel it for yourself. His blood and soul are not right! "


    She shook her head and said, "you can''t tell. It''s your business. You know He''s my man, how could I admit my mistake! "


    Facing Nangong Huayan''s words, Yan came back with a bitter smile and shook his head: "elder sister, oh no Aunt! It''s not right Grandma! My grandparents, I''m really Yan''s return, not Chu Xingyun! "


    Looking at Yan''s bitter face, Nangong Huayan said with a gentle smile: "my husband, although I don''t know what happened, I don''t know why you have become like this, but I''m sure you are my husband! "


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Yan came back and couldn''t help moving.


    It''s true that he came back from Yan. However, this name and identity was given by himself two or three months ago when he just regained consciousness. It was not his original name.


    In other words, he didn''t even know who he was until he regained consciousness.


    Looking at Yan''s return at a loss, Nangong Huayan smiles gently and turns to look at Bai Bing and Ye Ling: "you must be wondering why I am so sure. He is my husband, right?"


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Bai Bing and Ye Ling nod. They are really curious. What can Nangong Huayan do to judge that Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun''s.


    said that as like as two peas came back from the clouds, Chu, but the same number of people went there.


    Looking at Bai Bing and Ye Ling at a loss, Nangong Huayan said with a proud smile: "in fact, what I said has been very clear. He is my man, do my men understand?"


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Ye Ling and Bai Bing suddenly blushed.


    Up to now, Ye Ling and Bai Bing have never been in love or married. They are the purest girls, so In the face of Nangong Huayan, she feels shy instinctively.


    But soon, Bai Bing thought of something. She raised her head fiercely and looked at Nangong Huayan. She couldn''t believe it. "You mean he..."


    She nodded, and Nangong Huayan said, "yes, it''s what you think. How about Now you should believe it, he is really my husband, he is Chu Xingyun! "


    Shocked to stare at big eyes, white ice nervously swallows saliva way: "Hua Yan younger sister, is not the elder sister, does not believe you, but you also know, your past these years state."


    In the face of Bai Bing''s query, Nangong Huayan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I can understand your concerns. You can just go ahead and prove it, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1806

    In the face of the discussion between Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, Ye Ling has no idea what they are talking about.


    However, it is obvious that as a pair of good sisters, Bai Bing and Nangong Huayan, who once lived in the same room or even shared a bed for several years, clearly knew what they were talking about.


    In fact, it is very simple to put it bluntly. Chu Xingyun is the man of Nangong Huayan. Between them, there are even children. The child is not others. It is Chu who is merciless.


    Because she had a close relationship with her skin, Yuan Yin, the virgin of Nangong Huayan, must have been obtained by Chu Xingyun. The fire of swallowing contained in it has become the best judgment basis for Nangong Huayan.


    This is not only a rare problem, but also a reaction between each other.


    Even if Yan''s return is extremely coincidental, and Nangong Huayan has the same devouring fire, but if the swallowing fire does not originate from Nangong Huayan, she will not have any reaction.


    From the sensation of swallowing fire from his body, Yan''s return looks like Chu Xingyun again. In addition, other things are similar to the existence of the sixth sense. Nangong Huayan is sure that Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun. There is no mistake.


    However, Nangong Huayan''s mind was abnormal in the past hundred years. It was only when Yan came back that she said that she did not blame her anymore and completely forgiven her. She was instantly understood and recovered.


    As a matter of great importance, Bai Bing must determine the identity of Yan''s return before he can make a decision. Otherwise Even the slightest suspicion must be handled with caution.


    Taking a long breath, the white ice fingered a pinch, a blazing white flame, floating out of her hand, instantly fell on the shoulder of the swallow''s return.


    In the face of this scene, Yan came back stunned and looked at the sun fire on his shoulder, but he didn''t feel the slightest heat, aggressiveness and destructive power.


    In a daze, Yan returned to his body. At the junction of the hilt and the armguard of the Seven Star ancient sword, at the center of the cross, the rising fire of swallowing suddenly caught fire.


    As if a greedy cat, saw a dried fish in general, between the fire tongue a roll, it will be the white flame rolled away, swallow into the devouring fire, disappeared.


    The white ice is not the real fire of the sun, but a trace of the origin of the real fire of the sun. Therefore After the silk origin entered Yan''s body, she could not understand what happened.


    In the past, as her best sister, Bai Bing once cut out a small piece of the origin of the sun''s true fire and gave it to Nangong Huayan to swallow up, so as to enhance the power of the fire of swallowing.


    Therefore, no one knows better than white ice what it feels like to be engulfed by the fire.


    and now, as like as two peas, Bai Bing''s horror found that the two feeling was exactly the same.


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Bai Bing shivered and said, "you Is there a flame in your body? It''s strange. It can swallow all kinds of flames


    Surprised to see the white ice, Yan came back alert way: "what! You How do you know that? "


    Seeing the response of Yan''s return, Bai Bing immediately wet his eyes with tears and said: "you How old are you this year, who are your parents and where are they? "


    In the face of Bai Bing''s inquiry, Chu, who had not spoken for a long time, said: "the information about the return of Yan has been investigated by the royal family of big Chu. If you want to know..."


    Waving his hand, Bai Bing said, "we all know what you know about the royal family of Chu. We also know what you don''t know. I just want to listen to him now!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know. It''s about two or three months ago. I woke up from a broken temple, but I don''t know exactly. It sounds ridiculous anyway!"


    Ridiculous?


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Ye Ling said: "I''ve heard that saying, someone said Are you the incarnation of an image in the temple of God


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Yan came back and looked around for a week, and then said, "specifically, it''s not appropriate to say it here. If you want to know, would you like to find a quiet place?"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, all the people suddenly woke up.


    Looking around, Nangong Huayan fiercely gritted his teeth and resolutely said, "come with me and sit down there. It''s the quietest and most secret place."


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Bai Bing and Ye Ling pursed their lips and looked back strangely. Their facial expressions were extremely complicated.


    She looks at Bai Bing and Ye Ling in doubt. Yan is puzzled by their expressions, but he also knows that this is not the time to be curious.


    Under the leadership of Nangong Huayan, Bai Bing, Ye Ling, bu fan, Nangong Huayan, Lagerstroemia indica, Emperor Wuhuang, Dongfang Tianxiu, Sima Pian, Beiye Piao and Chu Wuqing all the way to the palace.


    All the way, soon A crowd came to a beautiful attic.If you look at it, the attic is very beautiful. There are a lot of peach trees around. If you look at it, you may have two or three thousand trees.


    Surrounded by peach trees, a narrow path leads to the elegant attic.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, Yan came back with the crowd and walked towards the attic.


    After entering the attic, people took their seats and confirmed that the surrounding area was safe and secret White ice continued: "well, now here is the most secret, what you can say."


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "I heard Yafu and Yanni say that I was wrapped in a clay statue of a God, which looked like a bottle of wooden statues."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "we have also heard this information, but how can this be possible? How can wood become human? It''s just incomprehensible. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I really can''t understand, I can''t explain, anyway I didn''t recover consciousness at that time. Everything was told by others. "


    Frowning, Bai Bing said: "besides your origin, do you have any other belongings? Such as jade pendant, ring and so on. "


    Looking at Bai Bing in doubt, Yan came back and said, "I don''t understand. Why are you so curious about my origin? Do you mean Are you afraid that I am the spy of the demon clan


    Looking at Yan''s return, Bai Bing said seriously, "no We don''t worry that you are the spy of demon clan, after all If you are a demon spy, you know too much now


    Clearly, he nodded, and Yan came back to understand that if he was really a spy of the demon clan, he would not be here at all. He would go back to the demon clan and launch a war directly.


    In the current state of the seven generals, they could not resist the attack of the demon clan. Under the first World War, they could completely defeat the human race, or even kill them completely.


    Puzzled at Bai Bing, Yan came back and said, "since you don''t worry about me as a spy, why do you investigate so carefully? No matter whether I''m Chu Xingyun or not, there''s no difference."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1807

    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Bai Bing said, "you still don''t understand, so say it If you are brother Chu, then you are the master of the world. All the people, things and things in this world will revolve around you


    Hiss


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when he came back. He said in disbelief: "how can it be? What did Chu Xingyun do? He had such a high status and status? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Bai Bing said: "in fact, it''s nothing. To put it simply The seven generals of our Terran family have all made the heart demon oath and are most loyal to his existence. "


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said: "in addition, among the five great masters of the Terran family and also the five great masters of human beings, Beiye piaozhou is Gu man''s wife, crape myrtle Wu Emperor is you Zai''s wife, and Sima Pian is the most loyal supporter of elder brother Chu. As for the water current fragrance..."


    Speaking of half, Ye Ling did not go on. After all It''s a little awkward and uncomfortable to talk about Shuixiang in front of these people.


    After hearing Ye Ling''s and Bai Bing''s simple narration, Yan finally came back to understand. Indeed So it sounds like the whole Terran high-level, except Dongfang Tianxiu, almost everyone will support Chu Xingyun without hesitation, except for his orders.


    Looking at the return of Yan who still didn''t understand, Nangong Huayan said with a smile: "up to now, ruthlessness is no longer suitable for being an emperor, so As long as you can prove that you are my husband, then you will become the new emperor of the royal family of big Chu and the supreme leader of all mankind


    Admiring Yan''s return, Chu heartlessly said: "and, unlike me, the puppet emperor, you will be supported by the five national masters and the seven generals, in a real sense of the supreme!"


    Hearing all the people''s words, Yan came back and waved his hands and said in an urgent voice: "don''t, don''t, don''t do I''m a little kid. I can''t be an emperor or have power. Don''t make fun of me. "


    Looking at Yan''s return seriously, Bai Bing said: "you don''t care if we are joking. Now all you need to do is prove yourself and calm our hearts."


    Ye Lingdao nodded: "according to the information, when you first appeared, you once offered a flying sword to kill your opponent. I don''t know Can you show us your flying sword


    Flying sword?


    Hearing Ye Ling''s words, Yan returned and nodded.


    For a long time, Yan''s return has been hesitant, hesitating to sacrifice the flying sword or to know the ancient bell in the sea. But now it seems that they have helped him make a choice.


    Nodding, Yan returned to the right hand to explore, burning the golden flame of the seven-star sword, suddenly appeared in front of Yan''s return, leisurely spinning.


    What! This


    Looking at the floating in the air, Ye Ling and Bai Bing stood up at the same time.


    Looking at the seven star sword in the air, Ye Ling covered his mouth and said with tears in his eyes: "chopping empty sword is chopping empty sword! Brother Chu, he is really brother Chu. "


    She nodded her head forcefully. Bai Bing, who was always calm, was already full of tears. After wiping the tears on her face, Bai binglu choked: "brother Chu, welcome back..."


    Looking at Ye Ling and Bai Bing''s excited appearance, in addition to Nangong Huayan, all other people have doubts on their faces.


    Frowning, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "what''s the matter, this sword Is there something special about it? "


    Not only Dongfang Tianxiu, but other people are also puzzled. Obviously Although they all know Chu Xingyun, they don''t know this ancient sword.


    Wiping tears on his face, Ye Ling said: "you may only know that brother Chu''s main weapon is black hole Epee, but you don''t know that brother Chu''s portable sword is actually a chopping sword!"


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "yes, the essence of the flying sword is the chopping sword, but not all of it. If I am not mistaken, brother Chu is integrating his martial spirit with the chopping sword."


    Yes, that''s right


    Looking at the flying sword with admiration, bu Fan said, "look at the dragon scale pattern on this flying sword. It is owned by big Zhou Tian Wu Ling of elder brother Chu. There are 365 road patterns!"


    Hearing the words of Bai Bing, Ye Ling, and bu fan, all of them can''t help but look at each other, and their facial expressions are also different.


    By now, it has been basically determined. Although we don''t know what Chu Xingyun experienced and why it became like this, it is obvious that the return of Yan is Chu Xingyun.


    It''s impossible to fake the sword of cutting empty, the fire of swallowing, and the sword of martial spirit of the great Zhou Tian. In addition, with the appearance of Yan''s return, all the evidences point to the same answer.


    If all of these can be fake, then the world will be too crazy. Everyone is willing to do this fake, and become a person who has the power of swallowing fire and the martial spirit of the great week.


    Faced with this answer, Dongfang Tianxiu''s feeling is the most complicated. As a former opponent, he actually does not want chu Xingyun to come back.


    However, in the current situation of mankind, if Chu Xingyun does not come back, he will be doomed to extinction sooner or later, but sooner or later.Therefore, for Chu Xingyun The extreme contradiction of the East is felt.


    As for the crape myrtle emperor, the situation is ordinary. For a long time, they and Chu Xingyun have never had much communication and contact. They know each other, but they are not familiar with each other.


    As far as crape myrtle Emperor Wu and Piaoyu Beiye are concerned, their respect and support for Chu Xingyun come from their husbands, namely Youzai and Guman.


    Since you Zai and Gu man supported Chu Xingyun, they also supported Chu Xingyun and became his staunch supporters.


    Some people may think that they have no ambition, but the husband and wife are.


    If their husbands support Chu Xingyun, and their wives support Chu Xingyun''s enemies, how can this marriage be maintained?


    Usually, it''s OK to say that once the fight reaches the most intense stage and reaches the battlefield, is it not a matter of killing each other between husband and wife?


    As a husband and wife, the most important thing is to have the same goal, otherwise it is very difficult to get together.


    Even if they managed to get together, they would have parted ways sooner or later because of various contradictions.


    Crape myrtle, Wu Huang, and piaojiao in Beiye are all traditional women. After marriage, they pay more attention to their husbands and children than to powerful women. They only think about their status, power and status.


    In the next step, she is the most happy.


    Different from Nangong Huayan''s relief, and Ye Ling and Bai Bing''s tears, Sima Pian is only happy and pure The joy of seeing Chu Xingyun again.


    Although Sima Pian really loved Chu Xingyun to his heart, she did not want to marry him. For Sima Pian, she would have been very happy to have such a person in her life.


    As the saying goes, a bosom friend in the sea is like a neighbor.


    As long as you know that Chu Xing yun''an is good, Sima Pian has already been very happy and has no other luxury.


    Although, everyone''s thoughts and feelings are different, but excluding the different parts, one thing is that all people have, that is, joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1808

    Even the most complex feeling of Oriental Tianxiu, its heart is not entirely worried, but half worried, half happy.


    Looking at Ye Ling and Bai Bing crying bitterly, Yan came back a little at a loss.


    In his mind, these two goddesses are strong women who stamp their feet and move in the sky and earth.


    But now, these two strong women are crying like children in front of him. This


    Looking at the different expressions of the people, Nangong Huayan said: "how about, now there are people who want to abolish the great Chu royal family?"


    After wiping his tears, Bai Bing said, "since brother Chu is back, unless he speaks in person, otherwise Who dares to abolish the great Chu royal family


    Nodding, Ye Ling wiped her tears and said with a happy smile: "yes With elder brother Chu there, there''s no place for us to talk. All we have to do is listen to elder brother Chu. "


    Trembling took a breath, bu fan walked to Yan''s back, grabbed Chu Xingyun hand, choked: "boss, you finally come back."


    This


    Looking at all the people around, Yan came back and said, "now, I don''t know who I am, but In my memory, it''s a blank. I don''t know who you are or what happened in the past, so... "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "although we don''t know what you have experienced, but you must have lost your memory, but even so, you will always be our boss!"


    Nodding his head, bu Fan said, "the only one who can save the world and all mankind is the boss. If you can''t do it, no one can do it."


    In the face of Bu fan, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although I would like to refute it, it is true that if Chu Xingyun had not left behind a group of people, human beings would have been extinct as early as a hundred years ago.


    Looking around for a week, seeing that all the people had no objection, Yan came back more and more anxious.


    Between frowns, Yan came back and said, "no, this But how can such a trifling matter concern the life and death of all mankind? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun firmly, bu Fan said, "the world of heaven and earth is preserved because of the boss, so If human beings in the world of heaven and earth are doomed to be extinct, only the boss is qualified to lead everyone into the abyss of death! "


    Nodding, Bai Bing said, "what''s more, you say we''re playing games, but it''s not You know, the resources you take out are already the life-saving straw that we have been searching for and can''t get. "


    No, no, No


    In the face of everyone''s persuasion, Yan came back violently with both hands and said, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, and I can''t do anything. I will never sit in this big brother''s position."


    With a bitter smile, Bai Bing shook his head and said, "I know everything, everything, and basically everything, but I can''t help people, I can''t save them. "


    After spreading out his hands, Ye Ling said, "yes, up to now, do you know, if you don''t understand, will you It''s not so important. Anyway, we can''t help it. If you have it, maybe you can try it, can''t you? "


    This


    In the face of white ice and Ye Ling''s words, Yan''s heart moved when she came back.


    Yes, although he doesn''t know about human beings and knows very little about them, if he really gives them to him, he really has the ability to protect all human beings.


    It is not only to protect human beings, but more importantly, it can also enable human beings to flourish at an unprecedented speed.


    As long as you give him a period of time, he will surely lead the whole human race and shine the whole starry sky!


    However, if there is a way, I can only breathe What I have to make sure is, do you really, from the bottom of your heart, do you want me to stand up and pick up the beam? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Bai Bing, Ye Ling, bu fan, Mo Li, Bei Ye Piao, Sima Pian, and Dongfang Xiu have no objection.


    As for Nangong Huayan and Chu, at this moment They have no say.


    In the face of such a situation, Yan returned and turned her head. Fang Tianxiu looked east and said in a deep voice, "although you have no objection, I can feel that you have deep hostility to me!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Dongfang Tianxiu locked her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "you must not remember what happened between us. In fact I really don''t want to see you. "


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Yan came back with a frown and said categorically: "since there are objections, I still can''t pick the beam. After all If you want something bad, one person is enough. "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Dongfang Tianxiu said with a bitter smile: "listen to me. Although I don''t want to see you personally, I can still stand firm in the face of major issues related to human beings."


    Listening to Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Yan came back with a frown, and said with uncertainty, "what do you mean, if you have something to say?"Facing the problem of Yan''s return, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "in short, for you personally, I can''t like it in my whole life. However, public affairs are public affairs and private affairs are private affairs. I welcome you and support you. You can appoint me as the most iron supporter."


    "Of course, if you can''t get through this barrier all the time, then I can retire, close up and study hard. I don''t care about the world. Everything depends on you."


    In the face of the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Yan''s brow was finally loosened.


    Smiling at Dongfang Tianxiu, Yan came back and said, "no one can make everyone like it. I can''t, but..."


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and continued: "I''m not a person who can''t accept the opposition, and I''m not asking everyone to like me, but Let''s talk about it


    With a serious expression, Yan came back with a very serious way: "in private, no matter how much you don''t like me or even hate me, it doesn''t matter, but once it comes to business, it must be done on business. Whoever dares to neglect his duty and perfunctorily, I will certainly investigate his responsibility!"


    In the face of Yan''s return, all of them stand up at the same time and respond to their orders.


    Everyone knows that when Yan comes back to say this, it means that he has taken over the great power of human beings and has resisted the rise and fall of the human race on his shoulders.


    Facing all the people, Yan came back and said, "since the royal family of Chu has been established, there is no need to cancel it. In this troubled autumn, human beings need a clear core, which is easier to gather all forces."


    Nodding his head, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "indeed, if the imperial family of the great Chu Dynasty is dissolved, human beings will inevitably fall into a situation without a leader. There is no need for demon clan invasion. The internal turmoil is enough to make human collapse."


    Surprised to see the Oriental sky show a look, Yan came back and nodded: "the greatest advantage of human beings is conformity, the biggest shortcoming is conformity."


    After a pause, Yan returned and continued: "if there is no strong person or force to stand up and lead everyone to resist, then all people will be completely destroyed by the enemy in silence."


    Sighing and nodding, Bai Bing said: "yes, a hundred years ago, in the catastrophe, many cities were killed by the demon clan because no one took the lead in resistance, so they did not even have the minimum resistance."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu''s eyes flashed and said: "although our eastern states fell fastest, under the leadership of our Oriental family, the whole clan stood up and fought tenaciously against the demon clan, which caused tremendous damage to the demon clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1809

    After taking a look at Dongfang Tianxiu with admiration, Yan came back to know that what he said was true. Everything was heard by him. Many survivors of that World War I are now at the foot of Tiantai Mountain.


    After taking a long breath, Yan returned and said, "the fact is that the great Chu royal family has done nothing, but after a hundred years of subtle influence, everyone has accepted the existence of the great Chu royal family and recognized the leadership of the great Chu royal family."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "therefore, the imperial family of the great Chu kingdom can not be abolished, otherwise The human race will lose its backbone, and will not know who to obey. "


    While speaking, Yan came back and looked at Bai Bing and Ye Ling and said in a deep voice: "although the royal family of big Chu has done nothing good in recent years, at least, the people are human beings in the laws and regulations issued by the royal family of big Chu. The people also support the policies of the royal family of big Chu. This is beyond the reach of any other individual."


    Hesitantly looked at Yan''s return, Bai Bing said: "brother Chu What you mean is, you''re going to go on the same pattern as before, to... "


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "no, the defects of the imperial dynasty have been reflected in a hundred years. This is absolutely not suitable for the development of mankind."


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing agreed: "yes, absolute rights are bound to be accompanied by absolute corruption. The defects of the imperial system are too great."


    With a wry smile, Ye Ling said: "the imperial system is indeed too bad, but as big brother Chu said, once the royal family of big Chu is abolished, human beings will be in a mess in an instant. At this moment, human beings can''t live without big Chu."


    In the face of this contradictory situation, everyone frowned and pondered bitterly.


    However, the more you think about it, the more you have no solution. This is fundamentally opposite.


    There are too many defects in the imperial system, but if we abolish the imperial system, human beings will collapse without fighting. No matter what we do, it seems to be wrong.


    Looking at all the people''s sad faces, Yan came back and said with a smile: "in fact, many things are not either one or the other. In fact, there is a color between black and white - gray!"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, everyone could not help but think of something, but think carefully, but nothing can come out.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Yan''s return with puzzled eyes.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan returned and said, "since we all know that absolute rights are bound to be accompanied by absolute corruption, why don''t we deprive the royal family of all its rights?"


    Faced with the problem of Yan''s return, everyone was shocked. Dongfang Tianxiu called out: "are you kidding? You don''t have the right? That''s what the emperor is!"


    Facing the question of Oriental Tianxiu, Yan came back and said, "what is the imperial dynasty and who defines it? How is it defined? "


    With a wry smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "it''s not a matter of who defines it. The key point is that the emperor is the common master of the whole world, holding the supreme power of the front and the bottom, so-called..."


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and frowned: "who are you listening to? Why does he define it like this? "


    Helplessly, he shook his head, and Dongfang Tianxiu said: "it''s useless for you to be so eloquent. In a word What kind of emperor is he without power? What kind of emperor is he without power? "


    Is it hard to argue?


    Shaking his head and smiling, Yan came back and said, "I don''t know if I''m trying to argue. I just know No one is qualified to make such a definition, even if he has the right, but why should I listen to him! "


    Oops!


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Bai bingmeng patted the table and said with his eyes shining: "yes! No matter who said it, it''s just a family statement. Why should we abide by it? "


    He nodded excitedly, and Ye Ling said, "yes, yes Elder brother Chu is the emperor, and we are the most qualified people in the world to define the emperor. Can the emperor not define himself, but rely on others to define it? "


    Looking at Ye Ling and Bai Bing with a smile, Yan came back and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. What''s important is that I have kept the royal family of Da Chu, avoided the people without a leader, and avoided the royal family from falling into inevitable corruption because of their absolute rights. Isn''t this both perfect?"


    This


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "in this way, are you not lying? It''s like selling dog meat on sheep''s head. Do you think the people will believe you? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan returned and said, "why don''t you believe it? You know In name, this world is still the kingdom of the emperor. The Emperor just decentralized his power. Why would the people not believe it? "


    Looking at Yan''s return, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "what''s the use in name? After losing the right, what can the royal family of big Chu guarantee their rights and interests?"


    Facing the fingerprints of Dongfang Tianxiu, Yan returned with a smile: "in the final analysis, it is still rights and interests. But if there are rights and interests, it will return to the old road. Absolute rights will inevitably lead to absolute corruption."Looking at Yan''s return hesitantly, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "do you mean that the royal family of Da Chu is only a nominal royal family, and in essence, it is the same as ordinary people?"


    She nodded her head and said, "yes, it is In any case, the great Chu royal family will no longer have interests and will no longer have power. "


    No! No way


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Bai Bing was in a hurry and stood up fiercely and said, "in this way, how do you manage it? If you don''t have power, how do you achieve your political intentions? "


    In the face of Bai Bing''s questioning, Yan came back and said with a smile: "I think You may have misunderstood me. I never wanted to be an emperor. I didn''t want to be an emperor before. I don''t want to be emperor now. I don''t want to be emperor in the future


    While speaking, Yan returned and looked at Nangong Huayan and Chu mercilessly. Then she said, "although I''m not sure who I am, I don''t know if I''m Chu Xingyun, but..."


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "in any case, I must think of that possibility, think that I may be the husband of Hua Yan, the possibility of Chu merciless father."


    Clearly nodded, Bai Bing said with a bitter smile: "yes, it has always been the son who usurped the throne of the father, but I have never heard of the father usurping the son in turn. The way of human relations can not be disordered."


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "the royal family of big Chu will exist in name. From now on, the royal family of big Chu will no longer have any power or interests."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "under the great Chu royal family, all rights are divided into three parts."


    The first part is the military department, which is responsible for all combat related matters.


    The second part is the Ministry of government, which is responsible for everything related to development and construction.


    The third part is the Ministry of law, which is responsible for everything related to legislation and law enforcement.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, Bai Bing frowned and said, "this division is really new, but What is the cluster relationship among the three departments? "


    After pondering for a while, Yan came back and said decidedly: "the three departments belong to the highest institution and have no subordinate relationship with each other."


    What! No affiliation?


    Hearing Yan''s return, everyone was stunned. In this way Back to the old problem, it became difficult for Yan to realize his political intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1810

    Looking at everyone''s astonishment, Yan came back with a smile and said, "that''s why I have to ask everyone to support me just now. If you can''t be of one mind, my political intention will not be realized."


    Frowning, Ye Ling said: "I don''t understand, why do you want to do this, why do you give yourself trouble, don''t you Can''t you set a higher position of power over these three departments? "


    After shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "as you have said, absolute power is bound to be accompanied by absolute corruption. If you really set a position above the three departments, it will not be the emperor?"


    Sweat


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, all of us suddenly blushed. Indeed If such a position is really set up, it will go back to the old way, only to change the name, in fact, the emperor.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Next Let''s talk about the heads of the three departments. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Bai Bing, and most importantly, has made little progress in politics and military affairs in the past hundred years.


    However, from the judicial point of view, only in terms of legislation and law enforcement, Chu has done a very good job, even better than any previous period.


    As Chu Xingyun said, if we exclude all utilitarianism, the head of the Ministry of law is the most suitable for Chu''s ruthlessness in terms of ability.


    The most important thing is that, although the three departments are equal in name, no one can beat the others.


    However, in fact, the judiciary should be superior.


    Both the military department and the government department should abide by the laws and regulations. Once you violate the law, regardless of whether you are from the military department or the political department, you should be punished by law. No one can be spared.


    Therefore, when Chu ruthlessly held the judicial power, in the eyes of the people, he tied the officials with laws and regulations as the rope, so that everyone could only be loyal to their duties, and not corrupt the law.


    Once it violates the laws and regulations and damages the interests of the royal family of big Chu, as the Emperor Chu heartless nature can use the law as a weapon to punish and flog those disorderly officials and thieves!


    In this way, although the great Chu royal family was restructured, in the eyes of the common people, it was still the original big Chu royal family.


    But in fact, Chu Qingqing is the head of the legal department, but his position is not fixed. When his term of office is over, the next head of the Ministry of law may not be Chu Qingqing.


    Moreover, although he is the head of the Ministry of law, Chu Qingqing can''t override the law. Once he violates the law, then as a law enforcer, knowing the law and breaking the law will only add to the crime!


    All of us think fast, the next moment Warm applause, again.


    All were satisfied with the arrangements of the three departments.


    There is no suspense, no objection, absolutely irreplaceable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1811

    Three days later, the great Chu royal family issued a new decree.


    First of all, the imperial power was separated from the royal family, and the imperial power was divided into three parts, namely, the military department, the political department and the law department. The three departments had equal status and were respectively in charge of the three heads of state.


    The Chief Marshal of the military department -- shuishuixiang.


    Yan, the chief executive of the Ministry of political affairs, returned.


    The chief justice of the Ministry of law, Chu Qingqing.


    People are very curious about the practice of the royal family of Chu, but they don''t worry too much.


    First, it is because the news on the front line has always been extremely confidential, and the purpose is to avoid causing panic among the people.


    Secondly, the royal family of the great Chu, as an orthodox, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No matter how the emperor reformed, it was the right of the royal family. As a common people, they had already been used to accepting it.


    Third, there is no dispute about the current fragrance of the military department and the merciless Chu state of the law department.


    No matter whether there is this reform or not, Shuishui Xiang is the actual commander of the military department, and the seven major generals of the Terran have always been loyal to assist her, and she can''t change people if she wants to change people.


    In addition, in addition to Shuixiang and her 18 great love of ice sculpture, other people would not be able to guard the canyon that day.


    Don''t say that Shuixiang won''t let you go. Even if she wants to, she can''t let it go. No one dares to take over this class.


    As for the chief justice of Chu heartless, it is indisputable that Can the laws and regulations of a country be formulated and implemented by others?


    As an emperor, only when he holds the power of life and death can he deter his ministers. Otherwise, who cares about his great Chu emperor and how to embody his majesty?


    As for the final return of Yan, although no one knows who he is, it is obvious that the royal family of big Chu has realized that they do not have the ability to govern and are not good at doing this.


    Since you can''t do it and you''re not good at it, it''s better to hire someone who can do it and is very good at it.


    Similar things are not rare, on the contrary There are many things like this in the marketplace.


    Many of the children of rich families are not good at business. After the death of their ancestors, those rich children hire talented professionals to help run shops or businesses. This kind of thing is so common that it can be said that women and children all know it.


    Therefore, there is no rejection for the return of Yan. What is more, they are looking forward to the return of Yan and doing something to improve the current situation of human beings.


    There is nothing to say about the military department and the law department. They were originally there. Now they just changed their official names. Everything else is basically the same.


    The only novelty is the chief consul!


    According to the new rules and regulations, there is no subordination among the three ministries. The status of Liushui Xiang, Yan''s return, and Chu''s ruthlessness are juxtaposed, and no one can beat anyone.


    Most importantly, they have absolute power in their own field.


    For example, shuiliuxiang expanded its army to prepare for war, made armor weapons, selected military sources, and even launched a war against the demon clan. Shuishui Xiang did not need to explain to the other two departments, but could make its own decisions.


    For another example, Chu Wuqing of the Ministry of law is responsible for the law department. Yan''s return and Shuixiang are not satisfied with it. Chu Qingren doesn''t need to give them any explanation.


    In the end, Yan came back. Apart from being unable to intervene in the affairs of the tactics department and the military department, in fact Yan returned to the hands of the right, and the emperor is no different.


    All matters except the military department and the law department are arranged and decided by the chief executive, Yan. No matter what he does or how he does, he only needs to explain to himself, not to anyone.


    Of course, such a statement will certainly not work. Still, absolute rights will inevitably lead to absolute corruption.


    Therefore, in addition to the three departments, there should also be a department whose task is to supervise the three departments and the three heads of state, so as to avoid their mistakes.


    To put it bluntly, this department, similar to the original five national teachers, plays a supervisory role.


    If there was no such department, Yan''s return would be able to issue a decree to assign all the industries of the whole human race to their own names and become the private property of Yan''s return.


    And Chu heartless can also make a law, all do not listen to his voice, all beheaded!


    Shuishuixiang can also wantonly launch a war. The target can be the officials of the political department or the judge of the law department. Whoever likes to attack will be attacked, and whoever wants to be destroyed will be destroyed. Anyway, the power is unlimited and no one will supervise them.


    This supervision department should not be superior to the heads of the three ministries.


    Although it plays a supervisory role, it is a subsidiary organ of the three departments, which send personnel from the three departments to supervise each other and jointly decide.


    The army headquarters sent flowers to play on the moon.


    Yan of the Ministry of government returned and sent Jun Wuyou.


    Chu of the Ministry of law sent Nangong Huayan.


    In addition to these three people, Beiye drifted, Sima Pian, crape myrtle, Wuhuang, Dongfang Tianxiu, also settled in, becoming the seven deacons of this department.However, it is obviously not enough for these seven people alone. Although these seven people have good personal strength, and they are in charge of the affairs in a small area, it is obvious that there is no big problem.


    However, in order to coordinate the overall situation of mankind and balance the relations among the three departments, these people do not have the ability. In a word, they are not competent enough and their intelligence is not enough.


    Therefore, after negotiation, Bai Bing got the approval of all the people and formed the Bureau of investigation together with seven other people. Bai Bing served as the chief investigator!


    The work of the Bureau of investigation is to investigate and study the systems and rules promulgated by the three departments.


    The three major intelligence organizations are the core of the investigation, which are the Biluo of Huayue, the huangquan of junwuyou, and the Baihua of Nangong Huayan.


    Once it is found that there is something wrong with the laws and regulations promulgated by the Ministry of law, the Ministry of political affairs and the military department, the Bureau of investigation can directly carry out an investigation, or even hold a meeting to vote.


    Flower playing on the moon, you worry free, Nangong Huayan, Beiye floating, Sima Pian, Lagerstroemia Wuhuang, Dongfang Tianxiu, Baibing Eight people voted.


    Among them, as the chief investigator, Bai Bing has two votes for each person, and the others have one person, one vote, a total of nine votes.


    Under the supervision of the Bureau of investigation, for example, Chu mercilessly formulated unreasonable laws and regulations, or acted on the basis of human life, and officials protected each other. The Bureau of investigation has the right to hold meetings to prevent the formulation of laws and regulations, and to thoroughly investigate relevant cases, so as to return justice to the people.


    In the same way, the Bureau of investigation has the same functions and powers for the political and military departments.


    In short, the Bureau of investigation has no right to interfere in the work of the three heads of state. However, if the three leaders do anything wrong, the Bureau of investigation has the right to stop them from doing so.


    Moreover, for the time being, no organization or department can change or abolish the heads of the three departments. Even if they make mistakes, they can only stop them, but not impeach them.


    The reason for this is that Yan has no way to return. Up to now, he doesn''t want to set too many obstacles for himself. Otherwise, he will not be able to do anything at all.


    What''s more, although it seems that the Bureau of investigation can also restrict Yan''s return, in fact Everyone''s mind is like a mirror. The only target of this bureau of investigation is actually Chu Qingqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1812

    Among the eight giants of the Bureau of investigation, Hua nongyue, Jun Wuyou, Beiye, Sima Pian and Bai Bing are all loyal to Yan''s return and Shuixiang.


    Especially in Bai Bing''s hand, he still holds two tickets, so These five people have six votes in their hands, while the Bureau as a whole has only nine votes.


    Therefore, no matter what the swallow''s return and liushuixiang have done, the Bureau of investigation will certainly pass without any obstacles.


    Even if Yan''s return really issued a government order to paint all the industries of mankind to Yan''s return, no one would object to it. This is the fact!


    This bureau of investigation is really aimed at Chu Qingqing. If Chu Qingqing wants to continue to dominate the country and act recklessly with the help of the authority of the law, the Bureau of investigation can stand up and stop it.


    Of course, this is only temporary. Now that Yan returns to power, there will be no problem with everything.


    But in the future, once the swallow comes back and the water is not in this position, everything will return to normal.


    By that time, whoever it is, no matter which department, will be under the supervision of the Bureau of investigation.


    Late at night, in the palace of the royal family of Chu


    When Yan returns, Nangong Huayan and Chu Wuqing sit around the mahogany round table.


    I took a deep look at Nangong Huayan, and then Yan returned and turned her head and looked at the past mercilessly toward Chu.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "to be honest, I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know what relationship we have."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu heartless is also a burst of embarrassment. Looking at Yan''s return as a 10-year-old child, he can hardly believe that this is his father.


    But Nangong Huayan didn''t have this problem. With a smile, Nangong Huayan would look at her son and her husband. She was very happy.


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Yan came back and said, "what you have done in the past has smeared too much black on the royal family of big Chu. This time I hope you can be more competitive, do a good job in the work of the chief justice, and don''t continue to act recklessly


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan said with a smile: "yes, merciless. Your father helped you to keep this position. It''s really not easy. You can''t let him down."


    He nodded with a bitter smile. Chu Wuqing took a deep breath: "I know, you can rest assured. In any case, I will try my best..."


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and sighed: "you probably don''t understand, you know It''s up to you whether the royal family of the great Chu can continue to exist in the future, and whether the position of chief justice is inherited by the royal family of great Chu. "


    Yeah?


    Looking at Yan''s return in doubt, Chu said mercilessly, "it''s not to say that the chief justice is not hereditary. Once his term of office comes, he will leave office."


    With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "yes, the term of office is coming, but how long is it? When do you need to leave office? "


    This


    Looking at Yan''s return blankly, Chu ruthlessly said: "haven''t made out the rules yet, these are not yet out of time to discuss?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "yes, there are no rules yet, but when will they be made?"


    Speechless looking at Yan''s return, Chu heartlessly said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. When you want to make it, you can make it when you want to. Is there anyone against you?"


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "do you think I''m stupid? I don''t know about the future development of human beings. Why do I give myself another talisman? "


    Yeah? Yeah


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu heartless immediately lit up his eyes.


    Chu heartless knows that Yan''s return is not selfish. With his wealth, if he is really selfish, he doesn''t need to do anything. His wealth is enough for his life.


    If we say that he is greedy for power, but with the support of the seven great generals of the Terran family and the four national masters, he can be an emperor, but in fact, he is not, which is enough to show that he has no ambition for power.


    Looking at Chu''s merciless eyes shining, Yan came back and continued: "moreover, as the chief justice of the law department, no one can be superior to you, even if I have a meeting? You can refuse. No one can force you, can you? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu''s heartless heart leaped violently.


    Yes, in terms of theory and law, even if Yan comes back to call on everyone and set a term of office, he can refuse it, after all The chief justice of the law department is already in the supreme position. No one can force him to make a decision.


    If Chu Qingqing does not want to leave office and does not agree with the rules and regulations, the Ministry of law can not abide by the rules and regulations, and no one can force him to do so.


    Take a long breath, Chu heartless way: "you say it directly, what do you mean in the end?"


    Shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "I don''t mean anything. I just want to tell you that there is only one situation in which you and the royal family of big Chu will lose the power of the law department."After a pause, Yan came back very seriously and said, "you can sit in this position because human beings need you. Even if I don''t want to use you, it''s impossible, and the people won''t accept it."


    Nodding his head, Chu ruthlessly said: "I understand. You mean that once I am incompetent in my work, misbehaving and neglecting human life, the people will not accept me or even resist me."


    "Yes, once you are disgusted by gods and ghosts and despised by all people, when someone tries to abolish you, and there will not be too many people against it, you will be finished, and so will the great Chu royal family." Yan returned with a serious look.


    Hiss


    After taking a breath of cold air, Chu heartless fully understands the meaning of Yan''s return.


    Once the power of the Ministry of law is lost, the royal family of Da Chu will not be protected. As Dongfang Tianxiu said, without power, what kind of royal family is it? How to maintain the royal dignity!


    AI Lian looked at Yan''s return and Chu''s heartlessness. Nangong Huayan said: "merciless Your father is right. Only when the royal family is in charge of the legal department can they keep this right. Even if someone wants to rob it, I''m afraid the people will not agree to it! "


    Looking at Nangong Huayan with admiration, Yan returned and said, "yes, it is. I hope you can remember that those who win the support of the people will win the world. There is only so much I can help you."


    While speaking, Yan came back and stood up and looked at the night outside the window and said, "OK, it''s not early. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. Think about it yourself."


    Seeing Yan''s return to leave, Nangong Huayan stood up and blushed and said, "ah! Are you going? You Won''t you stay? "


    Hearing Nangong Huayan''s words, Yan came back suddenly in a cold sweat, stay? How can he stay!


    Although everyone said that he was Chu Xingyun, all the evidence also proved that he was indeed Chu Xingyun.


    However, Yan never thought so when he came back. His mind was so empty that he didn''t remember these people at all.


    Although 99 percent, he is really Chu Xingyun, but what if? What if he is not


    It is impossible for Yan to do such a thing as whoring his wife and daughter. Therefore Even if there is only one in ten thousand possibilities, he must keep his duty and never go beyond the thunder.


    No, no, No


    She waved her hand awkwardly. Yan came back and ran away. She also disappeared in front of Nangong Huayan and Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1813

    Far away, Yan came back with a clear voice: "the law is not sentimental, I hope you can be like your name, really become a merciless judge!"


    Hearing Yan''s return from afar that sentence, Chu heartless is a Leng first, then smile up.


    As the saying goes, the law has no feelings. He still understands this truth.


    Although he has done a lot of wrong things in the past hundred years, it can be said that he has made great achievements.


    However, no one understands the importance of the legal system better than he has been the emperor for a hundred years.


    Now, why is the imperial family so corrupt? To put it bluntly It is the result of the corruption of the legal system.


    He has done too many things, such as extrajudicial tolerance, extrajudicial grace, and so on.


    Although later, Chu ruthlessly realized the seriousness of the situation and made strict laws and regulations, it was too late.


    Can he arrest all corrupt officials, check their property and even put them to death?


    Obviously, he can''t do this, and human beings can''t stand such shock and shock.


    Therefore, although the Chu heartless regret, but also can only muddle along.


    Originally, Chu heartless thought that he had finally lost everything, but he did not think that under the fight for Yan''s return, he actually kept the power of the law department!


    Although Yan''s return is very polite, saying that human beings can''t do without him, in fact, as long as Yan returns to be an emperor, will there be nothing?


    As long as Yan returns to restore the status of Chu Xingyun, as the supreme emperor, abolishes his unworthy descendant and directly takes over the royal family of big Chu, who will oppose it? Who would speak for him?


    Obviously, Yan didn''t want to abandon him when he came back. He didn''t want to make Nangong Huayan sad. So he came up with such a compromise.


    First, Chu heartless is not good at the division of government affairs, by professionals to manage.


    Secondly, the military headquarters that Chu Qingqing had always wanted to intervene in but could not have been inserted into it were completely divided out, thus eliminating the contradiction between the royal family and the military department.


    If the army is not willing to compromise, the royal family of the great Chu will be abolished.


    In the third place, Yan left the most important legislative and law enforcement power to the royal family of Chu.


    Although the three departments are claimed to be juxtaposed, the real supreme right is always the power of life and death, which is the most deterrent.


    In a word, even if the swallow comes back and the water is fragrant, it can''t violate the law, otherwise He was merciless and could still pursue their legal responsibility.


    Seeing Yan back and running away quickly, Nangong Huayan sighed, turned around, looked at Chu heartless deeply and said, "what your father can do for you has already done, so Don''t disrespect him, will you? "


    In the face of his mother''s words, what can Chu heartless say?


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Chu heartlessly said: "now, the fate of the great Chu royal family is in his hand. I dare not respect him."


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan said: "after going back, change the name of Chu Xingtian, and call it Chu Nianzu."


    Chu Nianzu?


    Hear the name of his mother, Chu heartless in addition to bitter smile, but also how.


    Nodding, Chu heartless way: "well, since it is the mother''s opinion, heartless nature will not oppose, call Chu Nianzu well."


    Looking at Chu heartless, Nangong Hua Yanchang took a breath and said solemnly, "and what are you going to do about the assassination of Yan? Or Are you going to fool the past? "


    In the face of Nangong Huayan''s inquiry, Chu mercilessly said with a bitter smile: "I''m also six gods and no one. What do you say I''ll do according to your will."


    Nodding, Nangong Huayan said: "according to my meaning, you can send them to your father directly. If you want to kill or scrape, let your father decide for himself."


    Speaking, Nangong Huayan shook his head and said, "no wonder the ancients always said that the dirtiest place in this world is brothels and imperial palaces."


    Painfully closed his eyes, Chu heartless way: "yes, if it is not this thing, it happened to me, on my children and wife, I would never believe it is true."


    With a long sigh, Nangong Huayan said: "from this point of view, losing power is a good thing, at least The descendants of the Chu family will no longer be fratricidal. They will point their knives at their relatives. "


    On the other side


    Yan left the palace all the way back. After hesitating for a while, she drove in the direction of Jinfeng restaurant.


    After entering the Jinfeng restaurant, Yan came back to find you Zai directly and asked him to return the 300 million taels of gold. The funds allocated by the military department should not be privately allocated, but should be arranged by the political department.


    Similarly, the military expenditure of the military department should not be paid by Youzai himself, but should be raised by the political department.


    After taking back 300 million taels of gold and returning all the gold tickets to empress Youzai, Yan came back and said with a smile, "well, the military headquarters, do you have any views on my actions?"In the face of Yan''s return, you Zai shook his head and said, "what''s your idea? Everyone supports you, but... "


    Looking at Yan''s return in embarrassment, you Zai said, "Marshal Liuxiang wants to see you. She can''t leave the natural moat gorge, so I hope you can You can go to the graben gorge


    Nodding, Yan came back to know why Shuixiang wanted to see him. After all That Chu Xingyun, but Shuixiang''s favorite person, although she temporarily lost her emotion and the ability to love because of her cold heart cultivation, she has now recovered.


    For the story between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, Yan has learned a lot about it since this period of time.


    Speaking of all, it is fate that makes people. It can be said that the road between these two people is bumpy. There are always many things that make them have to separate.


    More than a hundred years ago, in order to stop dragging Chu Xingyun, to stand with Chu Xingyun as an equal, and to protect Chu Xingyun, Shuixiang resolutely practiced Bingxin Jue and became a cold-blooded animal.


    Finally The Chu Xingyun chose Chengquan and left the world of heaven and earth.


    However, Chu Xingyun just left, and lost the moment of Chu Xingyun completely. Liushui Xiang suddenly woke up, broke through the supreme realm of Bingxin''s heartless formula, surpassed Bingxin''s pitiful formula, and recovered.


    Originally, liushuixiang was going to chase Chu Xingyun. No matter the ends of the earth, whether it was life or death, she would chase after Chu Xingyun and roam the world with him.


    But did not think, at this time, the demon clan in the destruction of the demon clan, launched a general attack on mankind.


    Once the water flows away, human beings will inevitably be extinct.


    At the same time, there are ten billion people, and finally Liushuixiang chose to save human beings and stay in the world of heaven and earth.


    Over the past hundred years, shuishuixiang has been guarding the natural moat gorge. Under the suppression of 18 worshippers who love ice sculpture, no matter how powerful the demon clan is, it has always been difficult to break through the natural moat canyon.


    After hundreds of years of refining, it has absorbed countless ghost spirits of war dead and heroes of human soldiers. The 18 statues love ice sculpture very much, and each has the strength of emperor''s rank.


    Under the joint efforts, the whole natural moat gorge will be kept intact. Even if the demon clan power is so large, it can never break through this barrier and enter the southern states.


    Therefore, even if you know that Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun, and that Chu Xingyun has come back, Shuixiang can''t catch up with her immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1814

    No matter where she goes, those 18 great lovers of ice sculpture will guard her and stop all people, things and things that try to harm Shuixiang.


    Once Shuixiang comes, those 18 statues who love ice sculpture will also come to Nanming city. On that day, the canyon will be lost in an instant.


    Once the natural moat is conquered, with the strength of the demon clan army, human beings will be cut off in a month.


    Therefore, even if you are eager to see Chu Xingyun, for the sake of the safety of 10 billion people, liushuixiang can only continue to guard the natural moat Canyon, and can not leave for a moment.


    In the face of you Zai''s words, Yan came back with a bitter smile and shook her head: "you should know my situation. Do you think Does it make sense for me to see her? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, you Zai said: "yes, I also know that your memory is blank. No one can remember it. Even if you meet, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "besides, although you all say that I am Chu Xingyun, there is still a trace of possibility that I may not be him, so I can''t even see her. "


    Sighing and shaking his head, you Zai said, "you can decide whether you want to see her or not. Anyway, I passed the message."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "unless I recover my memory and confirm that I am Chu Xingyun, otherwise I''m not going to see her anyway. I don''t even know how to face her, how to meet her? "


    He scratched his head in pain, and Youzai said, "stop talking I can''t help you to solve your problems by yourself. To be honest, just think about it, I''ll do it for you. "


    Looking at you Zai with a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "yes, I don''t want to be Chu Xingyun at all. That guy''s emotional world is really too complicated. I don''t understand why he did that!"


    "If you don''t say anything else in advance, please tell me first. Do Marshal Liuxiang have any comments and suggestions about my arrangement?" Yan returned and continued.


    Shaking his head, you Zai said: "no problem, there is Liuxiang marshal, I, Gu man, and, Ye Ling, bu fan in, can''t make a big deal."


    "Indeed, with you and Gu Mankang in front, Xiang Shuai is in charge of the field control, bu fan carries out long-range sniping, and Ye Ling recovers and heals them. This team can cope with all the situations." When Yan comes back, he points out.


    With a wry smile, you Zai said, "however, in this way, the five of us will not have a holiday. We must guard in the natural moat canyon at any time, and we can''t leave at any time."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan came back and said, "that''s the problem of your military headquarters. If you want to have a vacation, you should train the experts as soon as possible. As long as you can cultivate the masters who can replace you, you will be free."


    Mm-hmm


    With a happy smile, you Zai said, "indeed, before We have to do everything by ourselves, even the military expenditure, so we have no mind to train successors. "


    He breathed a happy breath, and Youzai said, "but now, with you, our military expenditure is certainly no problem. We just need to concentrate on training and fighting."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, by now, it''s time for you to accept apprentices. As long as you cultivate your successors, you will naturally be free. At that time, there will be no problem what you want to do."


    While speaking, Yan came back and you Zai couldn''t help laughing.


    After the laughter, you Zai said, "before my successor is trained, I have no time to take care of Jinfeng restaurant. If you have any problems in the future, you can either go to the natural moat Canyon to find me or directly find Liu Yan. I have completely handed over the Jinfeng restaurant to her."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "don''t worry, this hard state won''t last too long. Before long, I can solve the problem satisfactorily."


    While speaking, Yan came back and waved away the 300 million taels of gold. Then she said goodbye to you Zai, found a guest room, and fell asleep


    On this side, Yan has just fallen into a coma when she comes back. On the other side In the cave thousands of miles away, the boa constrictor''s eyes opened slowly.


    The first time I went to the ancient village, Yan came back to find Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, closed the door and explained in detail what happened in the past few days.


    It is said that it was Chu Xingyun who came back from Yan. They were not surprised. After all As disciples and confidants of lingmu emperor, they didn''t know much about Chu Xingyun.


    However, when Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli learned that Yan''s return had taken over the power of ten billion people, they were still stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    After three proofs, it was confirmed that Yan''s return was already in absolute sense. After taking charge of human power, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were elated.


    Originally, according to the idea of Yan''s return, he wanted to transfer all the people here back to the Terran territory, so as to restore and establish the human alchemy industry.


    But for this idea, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli still flatly refused.The industry of alchemy is not suitable for administrative management. The characteristics of alchemy determine that this profession is more suitable to develop in the form of clan.


    At the suggestion of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan came back to believe in their experience and experience and gave up his mind.


    As for how to establish the clan, Yan didn''t have the mind, energy and time when he came back.


    Therefore, everything was handed over to Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    The two old men were not polite. They went directly to Stuart Leiman, and they sat down together to study.


    After a discussion, the final decision was made to establish danzong!


    Of course, the leader of danzong was Chu Xingyun, the two elders were Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, and the chief teacher of danzong was situ Leiman. These three guys all found a good position.


    However, these three are also of the highest standard with the alchemists in existence.


    Among them, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were alchemists of the first nine grades.


    Although stu Leiman has not yet reached the ninth grade, he is also the alchemist of the eighth grade, and the distance is not too far.


    In the next three months, Yan returned and temporarily shelved his plan to explore Qingmu city. Instead, he selected all people under the age of 20 within the scope of the whole human race.


    With the help of Liu Yan, among the tens of millions of people in the city, Yan returned to select millions of alchemy talents.


    Although it can''t be said that these people are the top talents, they all have excellent talents. As long as they are lucky enough and willing to work hard, they all have the possibility of achieving nine grade alchemists.


    Of course, it may always just be possible. Among the millions of alchemy talents, there will be no more than ten alchemists who can finally become nine grade alchemists. If they are not lucky, only one or two of them may be selected.


    Using dimensional space, Yan returned several times and transported the millions of alchemy talents to Tiantai Mountain and placed them in the ancient wood village within the void array.


    Then, under the selection of Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli and situ Leiman, 10000 super elites were finally selected from the one million alchemy talents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1815

    In the words of Shangguan Qianqiu, if it had been more than 100 years ago, all the 10000 members would have entered the Tianbu of Qingmu academy and accepted his personal guidance.


    Now, suddenly, tens of thousands of such talents appeared in front of him. Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were almost crazy.


    Living so big, they are still the first time to know that human beings have so many alchemy talents.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that The former alchemist was just one of the ordinary occupations. There was no big deal, so Not many people want to be alchemists.


    But now it is different. Under the guidance of the royal family of Chu for hundreds of years, Alchemist has become one of the most sacred professions.


    Everyone hopes that they can become alchemists. As long as they can become alchemists, they will have endless glory and wealth.


    Although it can''t be too absolute, more than 80% of human children''s first wish is to become a great alchemist.


    Only after confirming that they do not have the talent of alchemy, all talents will consider other possibilities.


    Moreover, the Qingmu academy a hundred years ago could only recruit students from the eastern states under the influence of lingmu emperor Zun.


    Talents from the other four major states can not be recruited at will. Otherwise, would the lingmu emperor not have dug into the corner of other emperors?


    It is human nature that the five great emperors are very keen on the talents within their power range. In any case, they can not tolerate other emperors digging their own corners.


    Otherwise, the talents will be poached by other emperors. What do they use for themselves?


    The most tragic thing is that even in the eastern states, there are only a few people who want to become alchemists. Many talents who are suitable for alchemy do not want to be alchemists, but want to become other professions.


    For example, if the parents of those children are instrument refiners and they want their children to become instrument refiners, then the instrument refiners must be the first choice.


    Therefore, even if lingmu emperor respected the power of the eastern states, there were only a limited number of 800 alchemy talents he could recruit. If he wanted to recruit tens of thousands of alchemy talents, it was just a dream!


    Excited, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, without saying a word, directly recruited the 10000 alchemy talents into danzong, and taught them by situ Leiman, the general teacher.


    After that, the 10000 students were transported to the island where Baicao Chonglou was located and lived there.


    Every day, these 10000 students will enter the Baicao Chonglou, responsible for repairing, planting and transplanting various kinds of spiritual grasses, flowers and fruits, so as to strive for the first three floors of Baicao Chonglou, which will be seriously damaged, and restore the former richness as soon as possible.


    As for the fourth, fifth, sixth and third floors above the third floor, no one has the strength to rush up in the past few years.


    Therefore, on the fourth floor and above, all kinds of herbs are just like weeds. They are full of potholes and valleys. It is not uncommon at all.


    These tens of thousands of alchemy genius, every day maintenance and maintenance of hundred grass Paris at the same time, naturally will continue to produce a variety of first-class, second-class, third-class medicinal materials.


    Therefore, the process of work is the process of learning. When everyone is familiar with the properties of these herbs, it is natural for them to become qualified alchemists.


    As for the other millions of alchemy talents, Yan did not waste his return. He directly arranged for Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli to open up pieces of medicinal fields in the jungle around Tiantai Mountain to plant various kinds of spiritual herbs for food.


    Among them, the most representative is the first grade of Linggu, the second grade of Lingmai, and the third grade of LingMi!


    The growth environment of these three kinds of spiritual grasses is very harsh. They can''t be illuminated by strong light. Moreover, they need abundant wood energy and cool environment.


    Therefore, taking Tiantai Mountain as the center, the primitive jungle of thousands of miles is the best living environment for these three kinds of spiritual grasses.


    Under the arrangement of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, millions of alchemy talents were evenly distributed around Tiantai Mountain.


    All the monsters in this area have been hanged and killed under the protection of Tyrannosaurus, Python and great apes.


    Moreover, with the protection of these three races, any other demon clan is forbidden to approach.


    All the demon clans who enter this area will be killed on the spot. There is no room for discussion.


    In particular, the ten slaves of the python people, that is, the ten venomous snakes, have sent one billion poisonous snakes to completely block this area. Even if the tiger, leopard and Lion King come in person, they will lose their lives.


    The most important thing is that the top ten Viper races also like the shade very much, and they like the aura brewed by Linggu, Lingmai, and LingMi. Therefore, the top ten Viper races can hardly get this job.


    The most important thing is that with the help of these ten venomous snake races, ordinary mice, rabbits, insects and so on, once they try to destroy Linggu, Lingmai and LingMi, they will be attacked by poisonous snakes and swallowed directly.In this way, the millions of alchemy talents only need to be planted, and the others do not need to be multi-disciplinary.


    Therefore, tens of millions of mu of medicinal fields have been planted quickly. On average, only 10 mu is needed for each person.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that after planting, Linggu, Lingmai and LingMi are all grown on perennial woody herbs, which can be harvested infinitely once planted.


    Moreover, these spiritual grasses can bloom three times a year and bear fruits three times. On average, they should be harvested once every four months.


    However, the task of harvesting Linggu, Lingmai and LingMi does not need to be done by everyone.


    The monkey, the slave of the great ape, is responsible for harvesting.


    The individual combat effectiveness of the monkey tribe is not strong, and the body shape is very small, but the number is very large, with hundreds of millions.


    Basically, however, it can''t be the monkey race It can be used to harvest grain, wheat and rice.


    Therefore, 10 million mu of medicinal fields is only the primary scale. With the passage of time, more and more Linggu, Lingmai and LingMi will appear in this primitive jungle.


    With this vast natural granary, which can be harvested three times a year, it is not enough to provide enough food and clothing for all the 10 billion people, but at least, there will be no slums for the Terrans. All people can live and work in peace and contentment!


    And this is exactly the first thing that Yan will do when he comes back as the chief executive.


    For the time being, Yan''s return can not make everyone rich, nor can it guarantee that everyone can enjoy the best life and treatment.


    But at least, under Yan''s return to power, he did not allow the existence of poor people, and no one was allowed to starve to death under his rule!


    Yan did not participate too much in Tiantai Mountain''s affairs. There were Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman in Tiantai Mountain. He didn''t need to meddle in his business.


    As long as the intention is conveyed, the three guys will naturally know what to do, and will naturally arrange people to realize Yan''s intention to return.


    Since he wants to be in power, the most important thing for Yan''s return is to select officials at all levels to cooperate with Yan''s return, realize his ruling intention and help him govern the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1816

    The first thing Yan came back to take office was to set up a return bank. In the name of the bank, he lent money to the Ministry of government, which was responsible for refining the gold, silver and bronze into standard equipment for the troops ahead.


    Yan''s return directly issued a decree to transfer the refining workshop originally belonging to the Military Ministry to the Ministry of political affairs, which is responsible for the manufacturing and research and development of equipment.


    In the words of Yan''s return, as soldiers, they only need to train and fight well. Other things should not be the responsibility of soldiers.


    Such things as military expenditure collection, metal and mineral exploration, transportation, equipment design and refining, all belong to the responsibility of the Ministry of political affairs, not the military department.


    With regard to such a decree, a year ago, I''m afraid the military headquarters would immediately revolt. Are you kidding? This is a way to cut the bottom of the barrel! I can''t mix it up. I''ll just overturn the royal family of Da Chu.


    However, at this moment, when Yan came back and issued a government order, the military headquarters did not respond in the slightest. Up to Shuishui Xiang and to the senior seven generals, they did not even read the document carefully, so they signed it directly.


    Once again, it took only an hour for Yan to return, and the decree was passed by all.


    In this regard, Yan''s return is not too surprised, if this also resists, refuses to cooperate, or that sentence, you can do it, I give it to you.


    Moreover, although Yan returned, he transferred all the refining workshops to the Ministry of government, but it was not too much. Half of the high-level personnel in the refining workshop were appointed by the military department.


    In other words, in the future of equipment design and manufacturing, the military department has half of the say power, and the political department can''t cover the sky.


    The reason for this is that Yan has no choice but to return. Of course, the military department hopes that the stronger the equipment, the better. However, the Ministry of political affairs is considering that mass production is the best way to produce such powerful equipment without so many resources and capabilities?


    The military headquarters are destined to be theorists and idealists. They will not care too much about whether the technology is up to standard, whether the resources are sufficient, and whether the conditions are allowed. The only thing they care about is that the equipment is powerful.


    On the other hand, the Ministry of government should consider the input and output and maximize the benefits and benefits.


    As the old saying goes, ideal is plump, but reality is bone feeling, which is irreconcilable.


    Take the current predicament of the military headquarters as an example. Of course, this is because the imperial family of the great Chu did not act, but did the military headquarters have no responsibility at all?


    If we hadn''t done things without leaving behind and making a budget for the future, how could we have reached the present situation, which is only 10 years, and we can''t even pay for the materials and money for repairing the equipment.


    In order to fight against the demon clan, the seven major generals of the Terran only wanted to refine the most powerful equipment, but they never thought about what to do in the future or where the next batch of equipment would come from after this batch of equipment was scrapped.


    From different perspectives, we can get different answers.


    From the point of view of the military headquarters, they only felt that the royal family of the great Chu kingdom had done nothing at all. It was simply taking bribes and perverting the law.


    In the view of the military headquarters, all materials and money of all mankind should be invested in the military headquarters, otherwise Once the demons come in, will human beings not be extinct?


    But from the point of view of the royal family of Chu, the military department is important, but we can''t watch the people starve to death?


    From the merciless point of view of Chu, if all the resources are concentrated in the military department and all the people are allowed to die of starvation, then all this has lost its significance.


    The responsibility of the military department is to protect the common people. Otherwise, without the common people, how about fighting against the demon clan?


    Moreover, after all, equipment is dead, talent is alive. If the people are starving to death, where should soldiers from the front line be selected and added to the front line?


    Of course, it is not for the royal family of big Chu to develop here. It is just a simple point of view to analyze and look at the problem.


    As a matter of fact, the royal family of big Chu and the heartless Chu state have been corrupt seriously in recent years.


    At the same time, there is no ready-made method for the establishment of the free sword department.


    In just one month, thousands of cities and tens of thousands of officials have fallen out


    Within a month''s time, gold, silver and bronze, which were found in the official''s residence, treasure house and secret room, were piled up like mountains.


    Here, Yan has just returned and handed over a billion taels of gold, hundreds of billions of taels of silver and a mountain of bronze to the newly established refining workshop. On the other side Chu heartless then sent a billion taels of gold, 100 billion taels of silver, as well as mountains of bronze and silver.


    In the face of Chu''s ruthlessness, Yan''s return is a great joy. As the chief justice, he should not be merciful or affectionate.


    With a wave of his hand, all the new gold, silver and bronze were sent to the refining workshop to refine new armor for the army.


    In the face of Yan''s return, he did not think about the future or the reserve at all. All the officials of the newly established Ministry of politics tried their best to stop it. In any case, at least half of them should be left for the sake of unexpected needs!However, in the face of everyone''s opinions and suggestions, Yan returned flatly rejected it, and told everyone frankly that the future will be discussed. If he can''t raise money, he will pay for it.


    Faced with the guarantee of Yan''s return, all of us have no opinion. After all Just two days ago, Yan came back alone and took out a large amount of gold, silver and bronze.


    Since he said there are, there must be, so It doesn''t matter if it''s all allocated.


    Now that resources are in place, the design of equipment has never been a problem.


    You know, in the past ten years, most of the military officers are going crazy.


    Although there had been no resources, no money, and no refining, it was because of this that, at that time, they were still affiliated to the refining workshop of the Military Ministry. Apart from daydreaming design, they could not do anything at all.


    The so-called "sharpening one sword in ten years" combines the experience of the past ten thousand years. After ten years of continuous design and innovation, the new generation of armor and weapons is definitely the most powerful generation of standard equipment in the history of mankind.


    Originally, the resources provided by Yan''s return were not enough to refine these equipment, but In addition, the massive resources seized by Chu ruthlessly can meet the needs of the eight million army.


    Therefore, as soon as the materials arrived, the weapon refining workshop began to operate. A set of glittering armor and weapons were refined one after another, each piece of which was a pattern of imperial weapons!


    In the face of such luxurious new equipment, not only the seven generals were laughing, but also the eight million army of the Terran was cheering. They only wanted to get the golden and powerful equipment.


    In order to avoid corruption and waste, at the suggestion of Yan''s return, the Ministry of law sent thousands of inspectors into the refining workshop. They could not leave until the equipment was refined.


    In this way, make sure that every one or two gold, silver, bronze, is used on these armor, and no one can embezzle one or two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1817

    However, even so, Yan was still not at ease when she came back. She left her things temporarily and went to the refining workshop to try her best to avoid the misappropriation and corruption of these materials.


    It''s not that Yan is too careful when she comes back. It''s really Gold and silver have been piled up in the refining workshop. If you are not careful, you may be embezzled and misappropriated. Because the total amount is too large, it can hardly be found.


    All the way through the warehouse, the mountain of gold, silver, and bronze, although the swallow was not frightened, but also amazing.


    After ensuring that all security measures do not exist any loopholes, Yan came back with a sigh of relief.


    If it can be embezzled and embezzled, there is no way for Yan to return.


    Corruption and misappropriation can only be avoided as far as possible, but it is even more difficult to completely eliminate it.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back with a fierce frown and turned to look around. I don''t know when the air around him became extremely cold. It was a sharp chill. In a moment, it invaded the body of Yan''s return, even into the bone marrow of Yan''s return.


    Hiss


    Yan came back and looked around.


    As you can see, a large area of low houses appeared in front of Yan''s return.


    Although these houses are very low, only less than two meters high, but the area, but huge.


    From the position of the swallow back to the sky, it is all this kind of low house.


    Turning around, Yan came back puzzled and said, "what are these low houses for? Why is it so cold! "


    In the face of Yan''s return, the new director of the refining workshop must respectfully say: "report back to the consul, these houses are all war damaged equipment recovered in the past ten million years."


    War damaged equipment!


    Hearing the other party''s reply, Yan returned and frowned. After thinking for a while, she said, "go Let''s go in and have a look


    In the face of Yan''s return request, the other side naturally dare not refuse.


    Although the outside world didn''t know about it, the officials knew very well that Yan''s return not only received the full support of the military headquarters, but also the royal family of Da Chu had to commit to his protection to survive.


    Although in name, Yan''s return is only the chief executive officer, but in fact, he is the uncrowned king of mankind, in the true sense - the great master!


    Open a door of a house, Yan returned to wait for a group of people, entered those low houses.


    As soon as she entered the gate, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when she came back. She was completely stunned by the scenery in front of her.


    When they are outside, these houses are very low, and the eaves are almost as high as adults. Like Gu man, the big man who is more than two meters tall even needs to bend down and bend down to enter.


    But once inside the house, it''s not like that at all. Where is it low here? It''s so high.


    Under the roof of the house, there is a space hundreds of meters high. At a glance, all kinds of armor weapons are piled up in disorder. The piercing cold air is just from the mountains of weapons and armor.


    Looking at Yan''s amazing return, the general director of the refining equipment department said with a smile: "this is a storage room for waste equipment, which is up to 100 meters high and covers an area of more than 100 kilometers."


    Looking at that pile up like a mountain, completely occupied more than 100 kilometers of ground waste equipment, Yan back can not help but frown.


    "Haven''t you been arguing that you don''t have resources? There are so many abandoned equipment. If they are recycled and RE refined, they will be enough for the 10 billion army! " Yan came back and asked.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. The general director of the Department of refining utensils shook his head with a bitter smile: "no way. Refining utensils is like alchemy. Materials are the most difficult. Not all materials can be used to refine utensils if they are mixed together at random."


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "what''s the difference? Isn''t it all? Isn''t this equipment made of gold, silver and bronze? "


    Shaking his head, the general director of the refining Instrument Department said: "no, it''s not like this. The smelter uses bronze as the carrier, gold as the carrier to lay the line of array symbols, and silver to outline the road patterns."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the general director of the refining equipment department said with a wry smile: "if you re smelt these waste equipment, you can only get alloy. The Reiki conductivity is very poor, but it is just heavy and solid. There is no other characteristic."


    Faced with the general director of the refining equipment department, Yan came back suddenly.


    The reason why refining tools needs gold and silver is to draw array patterns and agglomerate lines. If they are made of alloy, they can only be made with kitchen knives used by ordinary people. Aura can''t be channeled at all, and combat skills can''t be released naturally.


    Looking at Yan''s return, the general director of the refining company said helplessly: "our refining company has been studying, but after more than 10000 years of research, the highest grade equipment refined is only the precious mixed iron equipment."After hearing the words of the general director of the refining equipment department, Yan came back with doubts.


    Nodding his head, the general director of the smelter Department said: "yes, you can get a kind of mixed iron by recycling the waste equipment into the furnace and mixing it with black iron according to a certain proportion."


    After a pause, the general director of the refining equipment department continued: "this mixed iron is very strange. It is extremely heavy. At the same time, it has super hardness and strong elasticity."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, the general director of the refining equipment department said helplessly: "relying on the three points of heaviness, hardness and toughness, this can already be compared with the strongest treasure, but its energy conductivity is almost zero!"


    While speaking, the general director of the refining equipment department turned around and took Yan back to the corner of the old warehouse.


    All the way to the corner, the general director of the refining equipment department opened a long wooden box, from which he took out a black iron bar.


    Respectfully, he held the black, ordinary iron bar in his hands to Yan''s return. The general director of the refining Department said, "look, your excellency, this is the only harvest we have gained in the past ten thousand years."


    Curiously took over the black iron bar. As soon as he started, Yan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air when he came back.


    If it was not for Yan''s return, it would have been the realm of the emperor''s half step, which would have made a fool of himself.


    If you look at it, the iron bar is about two meters thick and thin. It is dark in color and looks insignificant at all.


    However, the weight of the iron bar is too amazing. If it is not quick reaction, it must fall on the ground.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "this weight is really amazing, but How about its hardness and toughness? "


    Frowning, the general director of the refining equipment department said: "toughness is not easy to judge, but the general strength is not easy to bend. Without the strength of tens of thousands of Jin, this iron bar can not be bent."


    After a pause, the general director of the Department of refining utensils took over the iron bar, grasped both ends of the iron bar with both hands, and ran the energy in his body. With a sudden force, the dark iron bar slowly bent up.


    Under the eyes of Yan''s return, the general director of the Department of refining utensils has been bending the iron bar into a circle, but it is still not broken.


    Holding back to the limit, the general director of the refining equipment company suddenly released his hands. In an instant, a dark shadow swept out.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the black stick shadow flew hundreds of meters away and directly blasted on the wall next to it.


    Under the great force, only under this stick, the whole wall collapsed.


    Admiration of the deep into the wall of the black iron bar, Yan returned from the eyes can not help lighting up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1818

    You know, this wall is not made of soil, but made of hard granite. In fact The so-called old weapons warehouse was built on the basis of a valley. The so-called wall is the mountain body of the valley.


    If you look at it, under the stick just now, the hard granite was pulled out of a huge pit more than ten meters deep, and the surrounding granite was all smashed.


    Just simple, with the resilience of the iron bar, under this blow, the power burst out is no less than the Emperor Wu''s all-out strike! It''s horrible.


    But then again, if there is no Emperor Wu''s strength, who can bend this black iron mixing stick with bare hands?


    Wait


    Between shaking his head and laughing bitterly, Yan came back suddenly, thinking of a possibility.


    Indeed, it is impossible for human beings to possess such terrifying power until they reach the realm of Emperor Wu. However, in the realm of Emperor Wu, if the emperor''s utensils are used, the power will only be greater.


    Therefore, for human beings, this iron stick is absolutely rubbish and has no use at all.


    As far as the general director of the Department of refining utensils is concerned, if he is given a piece of imperial ware suitable for him, he will not pull out a huge pit with a depth of more than 10 meters, but directly blow out a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    Looking at the mountains of abandoned equipment, Yan came back and said, "if we smelt all the abandoned equipment, and then continue to refine it, if we refine it for nine times, in theory, can we refine nine grade materials?"


    Nodding his head, the general director of the refining equipment department said: "in theory, it is true, but If we really refine all the abandoned equipment into one piece, it will contain boundless murderous gas, I''m afraid... "


    After nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "I know what you said. If the murderous spirit accumulated for thousands of years is condensed in a weapon, even emperor Zun must fight with all his strength to prevent it from eroding."


    But once all the mental strength is used to fight against the murderous spirit in weapons, how to fight against the enemy?


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "although I''m not sure, anyway, I''ll take these abandoned equipment You can make an offer. "


    Let''s make an offer!


    Surprised to see Yan back, the general director of the refining equipment department said with a bitter smile: "these are just garbage. If you can get rid of this garbage and properly dispose of it, we can also give you money!"


    Yeah?


    Looking at the general director of the Department of refining utensils, Yan came back and said, "no, these are made of gold, silver, copper, and other precious things. Why..."


    After waving his hand, the general director of the refining equipment department said, "don''t worry about what these abandoned equipment are made of. In short These are useless wastes, rubbish... "


    With a bitter smile, the general director continued: "these weapons filled with strong murderous spirit are very difficult to smelt. If they are melted for a long time, their spirit will suffer permanent damage. Many smelters become idiots because they smelt these abandoned equipment."


    Hearing the general director''s words, Yan returned and nodded deeply.


    You know, even if Yiyan comes back, half step emperor Zun''s realm will be a hundred meters away, and the murderous spirit will invade the body, even the bone marrow, not to mention the ordinary weapon refiners.


    Looking at Yan''s return, the general director continued: "no one is willing to smelt these discarded equipment, and they can''t be discarded at will, otherwise Once it is obtained by ordinary people, the result will be terrible. "


    She nodded her head, and Yan came back to hear that some people once got a fierce soldier by chance. As a result, they were infected by the murderous spirit. As a result, they killed people in the street, leading to tragedies in the world.


    Therefore, since more than 10000 years ago, abandoned equipment has been controlled. Even if it is no longer useful, it must not be discarded at will. Instead, it is piled up and allowed to rot.


    "Forget it, I don''t want money. I don''t want it anyway, but I will accept these abandoned equipment In the joy of stealing, the swallow comes back to calm way.


    He shook his head, and the general director said resolutely, "Your Excellency, as the head of the political department, I think You should lead by example and abide by all the rules and regulations. "


    After a pause, the general director solemnly continued: "this order was made more than 10000 years ago. After so many years, the reward is getting higher and higher, but no one can handle it."


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "if the Ministry of government has money, I don''t mind collecting some money, but the problem is The Ministry of politics is really out of money. I want it, but I don''t have to give it. "


    Smiling and shaking his head, the general director said: "no money is not afraid. The Ministry of government can issue bonds, temporarily owe, and according to the way of loans, give you interest, which is enough."


    This


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "is this really appropriate?"


    After nodding his head, the premier said, "of course, it''s appropriate. If you take the lead in demonstrating, others will join in one after another when they see that there are interests to be drawn. Otherwise If you don''t take the lead, how dare anyone else do that? "With a bitter smile and shaking her head, Yan came back and said, "other people are all gold to buy horse bones. How come they came to me and became thousands of gold to buy my horse bones, this..."


    In the bitter laughter, Yan came back but had to agree with the general director. Only Yan returned to take the lead in doing this, and other people could rest assured to participate in it.


    Nodding her head, Yan returned and said, "well, I don''t want money You can change the reward you should give me into black iron. "


    With a smile and a nod, the general director said, "just right next to the abandoned equipment warehouse, there is a black iron warehouse. Although the total value may be a little more than the reward you deserve, but However, its weight is just in line with the smelting standard of mixed iron


    He nodded his head clearly. Yan came back to know that there was a black iron warehouse here, and the total amount was just in line with the formula of mixed iron. Obviously This is intentional.


    Once the real use of mixed iron has been studied, we can directly start production and processing by taking materials nearby.


    However, it has been studied for more than 10000 years. Although the formula of the mixed iron is more and more advanced and the performance of the mixed iron is more and more excellent, the use of the mixed iron has not been found.


    After thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "how much is the difference? You can give me a number. Then I will directly go back to the bank and call the account of the Ministry of government."


    Nodding, the general director said: "in fact, the price of black iron is very low, after all Iron can only be used for civil use, so I can''t lower the price any more. "


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I don''t mean to ask you to reduce the price. It should be as much as possible. I don''t need any money. "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the general director said with a smile: "don''t you need money? In fact, it may not be You know, the total value of black iron, which has been hoarded for tens of thousands of years, is equivalent to the wealth you have already paid. "


    What!


    Looking at the general director, Yan came back and exclaimed, "it''s impossible! Since there are so many black iron, why is the price so high? Shouldn''t it be reduced? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1819

    Shaking his head, the general director said with a bitter smile: "I can''t go down, you know Now the price of black iron has been reduced to a lower level than the labor cost. "


    In fact The current price of black iron is only half of the investment in mining and smelting. How can it be reduced?


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "forget it, it really can''t be reduced. The more you sell, the more you lose."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "well, I''ll just ask about the black iron, but for now, these abandoned equipment and the black iron warehouse next to them are all mine."


    Nodding his head, the general director of the Department of refining weapons said, "you''d better move these things as soon as possible. To be honest, in order to keep these abandoned weapons, we expend too much energy and manpower."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said, "you all leave. From now on, this place is not open to the outside world. I will empty this place for at most one month."


    Nodding his head, the general director of the refining equipment department waved his hand and left the abandoned equipment warehouse with all the people.


    After seeing everyone off, Yan took a long breath when she came back. With a wave of her right hand, she flew out with three feet of golden flame.


    Pointing to the mountain of abandoned equipment, Yan returned and said, "how about Your sun is really fire, can be used to refine these abandoned equipment


    Proud and nodded, the three gold crow said: "of course, my sun is really fire, nothing can not burn, for me These are just small dishes. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "I don''t want you to burn all these abandoned equipment. In fact I want you to help me refine these abandoned equipment and refine nine grade mixed iron! "


    Strange horizontal Yan returned a glance, three gold black way: "you this is not nonsense? In fact When the sun''s true fire reaches the limit, it''s the Jiupin material that can''t melt quickly. It''s common sense, don''t you know? "


    After looking at the three legged golden crows, Yan came back and said, "but, you don''t mean Is it true that the sun is burning


    Shaking his head, sanzujinwu said: "indeed, even if it''s nine grade materials, the sun''s real fire can burn, but Do you think that burning all matter, speed and difficulty, is constant? "


    Suddenly, with her mouth wide open, Yan came back and said, "I understand that it takes only a moment to burn a ball of cotton, but burning a piece of dark ice can never be completed in an instant."


    Nodding his head, sanzujinwu said: "if you give me enough time, even if I have nine grade materials, I can burn them to ashes completely with the sun fire, but It will take a long time


    After a slight calculation, the three golden crows continued: "a piece of nine grades of material the size of your head should burn for 365 days at least before it can be completely burned to ashes."


    Excited to rub his hands, Yan came back and said, "what are you waiting for? Come on Burn all these abandoned equipment for me. I only need nine grade mixed iron! "


    In the face of the command of Yan''s return, the three golden crows flew out quickly. During the flight, the real fire of the sun fell on the mountain of equipment one after another.


    Time flies by


    A quarter of an hour later, the three golden crowns flew over hundreds of kilometers and lit 3000 fires.


    Three thousand real fires of the sun have laid down the burning sun array. Within the big array, all the materials will be completely melted in nine hours.


    As time passed by, with the efforts of Yan''s return and three legged golden crows, all the equipment quickly melted and formed a colorful torrent, flowing towards the lowest position in the middle.


    When the sun was burning, all the abandoned equipment and the black iron in the warehouse nearby were all burned into liquid metal. In the gorge with a height of 100 meters and a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, a huge small lake was formed by the accumulation of metal liquid.


    When nine hours passed, the valley, which had been full of piles, was now empty. Only the Red Lake, which was made of melted hardware, was rising with curling green smoke.


    So far, the smelting has not been completed, on the contrary, this is just the beginning.


    As time went by, nine hours passed.


    In nine hours, the lake where the molten metal converges has shrunk by a large circle. The molten metal in the lake has also refined from a grade of black iron to a second grade of hematite!


    Every nine hours is a round, a total of nine rounds of refining.


    The first round of melting, the second round of refining After nine rounds, it took 81 hours, and finally Refining is coming to an end


    If you look at it, you can see that there were hundreds of square kilometers of molten metal lake, but now there is only one Wang with a diameter of 10 meters.


    Looking at the pool of molten metal, Yan came back excited and said, "Xiaojin, these should be what you said, Jiupin mixed iron!"


    Gently agitating his wings, Xiaojin suspended in the air, nodded his head and said, "yes, these are the nine grade mixed iron. They have been refined to the extreme. If they continue to refine, they will only be burned into pure energy and lost in the air."Hearing Xiaojin''s words, Yan did not dare to neglect her return. She pinched up the finger formula in an instant with both hands. Between the rapid waves, the pool of molten metal was instantly rotated.


    Under the control of the swallow''s return, the mixture of molten iron converges into a ten meter long metal snake, spinning and galloping in mid air.


    With the rapid rotation, the molten metal produced countless brilliant lines, one silk, one strand, that is, beautiful and incomparable strange.


    As time passed by, under the control of the swallow''s return, the metal snake kept spinning and circling, and quickly began to cool down.


    Finally, when the temperature dropped to a certain extent, a black iron bar fell down in an instant, and hit the swallow heavily in front of its return.


    In the roaring sound, the hard and incomparable ground burned by the real fire of the sun was smashed by the black iron bar in an instant.


    The nine meter long huge iron bar, straight in front of Yan''s return, the incomparable murderous spirit of senhan spread from the iron bar violently, and the burned red ground quickly cooled down.


    Feeling the boundless murderous spirit, the three feet of Jinwu could not help but shiver, and quickly flew into the body of the swallow to avoid the erosion of the cold and murderous spirit.


    Looking at the black mixed iron stick in front of him, Yan is very satisfied when he comes back.


    This stick is nine meters long. It is made of gold, silver, copper, iron, tin and five elements of metal. It weighs 18000 kilograms!


    This mixed iron bar has three characteristics: the highest hardness, the largest toughness and the heaviest weight!


    In addition to these three characteristics, this iron stick has no other characteristics.


    However, there are also some shortcomings of this hybrid iron stick. It is made of abandoned equipment and is pregnant with the murderous spirit of human beings in the battlefield for thousands of years. Therefore Normal people can''t use it at all.


    Looking at the iron bar, Yan nodded with satisfaction when he came back, but A stick is not enough.


    Originally, Yan came back to refine two sticks, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong each one.


    But did not think, refining to the end, nine grades of mixed iron, but only enough to refine a mixed iron bar, this is embarrassing.


    With a bitter smile, I looked at the pool which was originally filled with metal solution. As far as I can see, it is empty. Only at the bottom, there is still a small pool of colorful liquid, shining with colorful light.


    Wait! This is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1820

    Looking at the bright metal liquid with colorful light, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back.


    He put the iron mixing stick into the dimensional space. When the swallow came back, he immediately called out Xiaojin and pointed to the bottom of the pool. The metal melt emitting colorful light said, "Xiaojin, what are these?"


    After a careful look at the liquid with colorful aura, Jin Wudun of sanzujin lit up his eyes and said excitedly, "wow ah You are really lucky. This is the five element spirit gold! Come on Put it away


    What? This is the five elements spirit gold!


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan returned with astonishment.


    You know, the most important material for refining imperial soldiers is the five element spirit gold.


    The five elements spirit gold is necessary to connect the heaven and the earth and connect the energy between the heaven and the earth. Without the five elements spirit gold, there would be absolutely no imperial army.


    Generally speaking, if you want to refine an imperial soldier, you need at least a piece of refined gold the size of a soybean.


    If you add the five elements spirit gold, the emperor''s tools will change into emperor''s soldiers. This is the status and importance of Jingjin.


    However, generally speaking, the five elements spirit gold is bred by heaven and earth. Every time it is found, it is just a fist size multicolored stone. It is really melted out, only a small piece the size of a soybean.


    But in the pool in front of me, there is a little Wang Wuxing spirit gold. Once it cools down, it is only the size of a soybean, which is the size of a person!


    Shaking a breath, Yan came back and said, "why do you want to put it away? If the five elements spirit gold is directly refined into the Seven Star ancient sword, it will be promoted to the emperor''s army in an instant


    Yeah?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Xiaojin was slightly stunned, and then excitedly said, "what are you waiting for? You''re going to practice quickly!"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I also want to refine, but I can''t do anything. How can I refine it?"


    Helpless shook his head, Xiaojin said: "you don''t have to worry too much, just throw the Seven Star ancient sword into it. I''ll do the rest..."


    In the face of Xiaojin, Yan returns with a Fierce bite of teeth. Between waves, the seven star sword roars out and falls into the five element spirit gold.


    The next moment With his wings on display, Xiaojin plunges himself into the pool of five element spirit gold. The next moment Golden flame, rising.


    Under the real fire of the sun, the ancient seven star sword was soon burned red. On the body of the sword, the lines and the Big Dipper seven stars were like sponges, greedily absorbing the five elements spirit gold.


    Seeing that the five elements spirit gold is less and less, finally The colorful light on the Seven Star ancient sword flashed, and a strong pressure from the sky filled the air in an instant


    With the rapid spread of that terrible pressure, suddenly Within a hundred miles, all the people raised their heads and looked at this side.


    This kind of coercion was obviously the imperialist''s force, and that direction was clearly the direction of the refining department.


    Everyone knows that the Department of refining utensils has refined another emperor''s army! It''s just How could this imperialist force be so terrifying and violent!


    When the emperor''s troops were successfully refined, they would emit boundless pressure.


    But in contrast, the pressure of this time is really too fierce. It is dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, of the past!


    Fierce pressure, raging fluctuations, watching the seven star sword is about to be refined successfully, but the next moment But Xiao Jin jumped out of the pool.


    Suspended in mid air, Xiaojin said in a quick voice: "quick! The origin of the Seven Star ancient sword is not enough. Go to find a piece of nine grade wrought iron, go quickly... "


    In the face of Xiaojin''s words, Yan came back and said in an urgent voice: "this is a time and a half. Where can I find Jiupin Bing iron?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Xiaojin said in a quick voice: "I don''t care where you look for it. In short, the only way to successfully refine the Seven Star ancient sword into the ultimate Imperial Army in the form of great Yuanman is to find a piece of nine grade wrought iron, otherwise The flaws of the seven star sword will never be repaired. "


    In the face of Xiaojin''s words, Yan came back with a Fierce bite of teeth, and resolutely said: "from here to the west, in the valley next door, there is a hoard of black iron. You can go there immediately and refine all the black iron for me. Only in this way can we get nine grade bintie iron!"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Xiao Jin hesitated: "but, those black iron, are not..."


    With a sudden stomp, Yan came back and said, "if you go, you can go. I''ll solve the other things. Quick..."


    In the face of the urge of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin Meng gritted his teeth and instantly expanded his wings and leaped towards the other side of the valley.


    At the same time, Yan didn''t dare to neglect when he came back. He urged the burning sky demon flame in the fire of the Seven Star ancient sword to continue refining the five element spirit gold of that pool, so as to ensure that the refining was still going on.


    Time goes by, and soon The general director of the Department of refining utensils hurriedly came over and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, you How do you deal with those black iron... "


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "there is no time to explain With all the money I lent to the Ministry of government, I''ll buy those black irons, isn''t it? "Faced with Yan''s return, the general director immediately beamed and nodded: "no problem, of course, no problem. You are free to Feel free to... "


    While speaking, the general director came and went in a hurry, without a word of nonsense.


    Satisfied nodded, Yan came back and turned around and continued to refine the five element spirit gold of that pool with the fire of the sky demon flame.


    Time goes by, and finally The three feet of gold black control a group of red metal melt, quickly jumped over, directly into the pool.


    Wheezing


    Suddenly, he showed his head from the pool and said, "well, I don''t need you here. Go to the next door quickly. There are a lot of nine grade wrought iron there. I feel that you can make a Bing iron stick."


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back.


    Originally, he wanted to refine an iron bar for Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong. Now it''s all right. There''s no need to fight or rob each other. It can''t be more appropriate.


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back and went all the way to the next valley There is also a pool in the middle of the valley. The molten iron in the pool is still waving gently.


    Not daring to neglect, Yan came back and leaped forward at full speed. With both hands waving, the pool of molten iron melted into a nine meter long snake, flying in the air.


    Subconsciously looked at the bottom of the pool, originally Yan is still looking forward to finding some five element spirit gold when she comes back. Unfortunately, there is nothing there.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back to know that the five elements spirit gold obviously needed gold, silver, copper, iron and tin, and a large amount of five elements metal to refine such a small Wang.


    As for these wrought iron refined from black iron, it is impossible to refine the five elements spirit gold, otherwise How could the emperor''s soldiers in this world be so rare, and how could the black iron be so worthless?


    Wheeze!


    Finally, the refined iron stick was finished. In the dull sound, the nine meter long Bing iron stick was deeply inserted into the ground and stood in front of the Yan''s return.


    Excited, Yan came back to explore the data and characteristics of this Bing iron stick


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1821

    Different from the spiral texture of the mixed iron stick, this Bing iron stick has its own colorful patterns, which are strange in shape, like tree rings. They are evenly distributed on the surface of the stick, looking beautiful.


    This Bing iron stick is nine meters long. It is made of wrought iron and weighs 18000 Jin!


    Coincidentally, this Bing iron stick is the same as the mixed iron stick in length and thickness, even in weight.


    After careful consideration, Yan soon began to laugh when she came back. Obviously The mixed iron stick is made of gold, silver, copper, iron, tin and five elements of metal, some heavy and some light.


    On average, the weight is still very heavy, but obviously, it is not the ultimate.


    If the whole body is made of refined gold, its weight must be the heaviest, but since then, its strength, hardness, toughness and other characteristics are obviously not up to the standard.


    Although Jiulian Bing iron is not as heavy as gold, it is heavier than other metals. On average, the overall weight of bin iron stick is exactly the same as that of mixed iron bar!


    He shook his head in admiration and looked up at the huge Bing iron stick. Obviously It''s not something that humans can use.


    For human beings, this is not a stick at all, but a pillar, a big iron column made of mixed iron and wrought iron, which can be used to support pavilions.


    The mixed iron stick and the wrought iron stick were refined for Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong, and their height was also customized according to their height. Even the thickness of their hands also took into account the size of their palms, which was just the thickness of one hand.


    Satisfied with the nod, Yan came back to put away the Bing iron stick, looked around for a while, after confirming that there was no omission, this just soared into the air and rushed to the next door.


    Obviously, if you want to promote the Seven Star ancient sword to the level of emperor soldiers, and it is a perfect imperial soldier, the energy and time consumed by refining two sticks can not be compared.


    The Imperial Army''s influence lasted for 9981 hours, and finally Under the dark night, the whole southern states, the sky suddenly bright, its brightness is as high as day.


    In the blazing white light, the Seven Star ancient sword was full of colorful ripples, and jumped out of the pool in an instant.


    Just at this time, the three foot Gold Black said in a hurry: "quickly, throw those two iron bars in. There are some powder of five element spirit gold in the pool. Don''t waste it..."


    Hearing the words of three feet of Jinwu, Yan didn''t dare to neglect when she came back. She waved her hand in a hurry. Two thick iron bars fell into the huge pool in an instant.


    Then Yan returned and looked at the seven star sword in the air.


    Looking around, the seven star sword is no longer gray. Although it is not gorgeous, it is incomparably simple and dignified.


    The handle of the sword is copper, the body of the sword is steel, the gold dragon scale pattern, and the silver seven stars


    The whole sword radiates boundless pressure, which is not comparable to ordinary imperial soldiers.


    Between admiration and admiration, in the fire pool, the three foot golden Wu said: "when you use it, pay attention to the Big Dipper on the sword, absorbing 90% of all the abandoned equipment accumulated for hundreds of millions of years!"


    What!


    Hearing Xiaojin''s words, Yan came back stunned. She looked at the seven stars on the sword carefully, but she could not see anything or feel


    Looking at Yan''s astonished appearance, Xiao Jin continued: "heaven, earth and man, all three can have the opportunity to kill. The so-called The sky will kill the machine, the stars will change, the earth will kill the machine, the dragon and snake will land, the human will kill the machine, the earth will be overturned


    After nodding, Yan came back and said, "I understand what you mean. The Big Dipper seven stars correspond to the Tianfa killing machine, and the hundreds of millions of discarded armor and weapons are filled with human hair killing machines!"


    Seeing Yan''s return, he immediately understood it. Xiaojin nodded his head in admiration and said, "yes, it is The so-called unity of heaven and man, the two murderous spirits are condensed and integrated. For example, they are extremely huge and can not be used easily. "


    Looking at Xiaojin in the fire pool, Yan came back and said, "do you mean that the imperial power of the Seven Star ancient sword is the opportunity of killing heaven and man after achieving the emperor''s army?"


    Nodding, in the pool of fire Xiaojin said: "yes, it is You are the Seven Star ancient sword. You carry the heaven to kill and the next to receive the human. The combination of the two is for the unity of heaven and man. It is extremely powerful. "


    After a pause, Xiaojin said: "continue refining, you need to find more metal, refining into the Seven Star ancient sword."


    looked at Xiao Jin and said, "metal is the essence of the earth. It contains the killing of the earth. What you mean is... Do you want to let the body of the Seven Star ancient sword replace the earth and trigger the killing of the earth


    Nodding, Xiaojin said: "yes, your analysis is absolutely correct, but Your seven ancient sword is strong, but the essence of the earth contains neither quality nor quantity. "


    What!


    Surprised to see Xiaojin, Yan came back and said, "isn''t it? Isn''t there much earth essence in the seven star sword? "


    shook his head. Xiao Jin Tao said, "in the case of killing the land alone, it is based on the quantity of the earth''s essence. From low to high, it is hilly, mountain, mountain, land, meteor, comet, satellite, planetary, and stellar."Faced with Xiaojin''s classification, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when she came back, exclaiming, "isn''t it? Is it so exaggerated? Among them, the star class, is it to say Will you refine a star and melt it into a sword


    Nodding, Xiaojin said: "yes, as you think, the so-called stellar level is to refine a star in the prime of life."


    After a pause, Xiaojin said: "each realm is divided into nine stars. Take the star class as an example. Only by refining nine super stars can we achieve the nine star class imperial army."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "what level does my seven star ancient sword belong to now? Is there a hill level?"


    Strangely looked at Yan''s return, Xiaojin said: "how come you don''t know your own things, but you want to ask me?"


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "you know, I lost my memory. I don''t remember the past."


    Shaking his head, Xiaojin said: "your seven star sword is not simple. Although you have not entered the star level, but also reached the land level!"


    Land class?


    Looking at Xiaojin in doubt, Yan came back and said, "what do you mean by the so-called land level? How is this level divided? "


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin sorted out his thoughts and then said, "the so-called land level, take the world of heaven and earth as an example, nine crustal plates are nine continents!"


    Hiss


    After hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan returned and looked at the seven star sword suspended in the air. In any case, Yan couldn''t believe that the seven star sword contained at least one piece of metal from the whole continental plate!


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "now, my seven star sword belongs to a few star land level imperial soldiers?"


    After seeing Yan''s return, Xiao Jin said, "one star is good. How many stars do you want?"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "no, since I''m already a land level imperial soldier, then Can''t the local killer still start? "


    Shaking his head, Xiaojin said: "how to trigger the killing of a simple plate? Do you rub yourself against yourself? Do you collide with yourself? "


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "you mean, at least You need two star emperor soldiers on the land level to... "


    Before Yan came back to finish speaking, Xiaojin interrupted him and shook his head: "no, no, no If you want to stimulate the killing machine, you have to be star rated at least, that is, a planet like heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1822

    Hills, mountains, mountains, land, meteors, comets, satellites, planets, stars.


    The swallow returned with a wry smile and said, "so, do I still need the landing level, meteor level, comet level, satellite and, and planetary class, these five barriers?"


    Nodding his head, Xiaojin said, "yes, that''s right Once it reaches the star level, the Seven Star ancient sword can become the emperor''s divine weapon. If it reaches the star level, it will be the supreme heavenly army


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "just a few days ago, I thought there were a lot of black iron, but now I want to come, that''s more."


    Smiling and nodding, Xiaojin said: "yes, that metal, at most, is just mountain level. Only the metal contained in nine mountains can enter the land level."


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "yes, nine pieces of land are just the skin of a planet. Ah It''s hard. It''s too hard. "


    In the sigh, Yan came back and was surprised: "by the way, isn''t the demon clan able to refine tools? How do you know so much? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Xiaojin is stunned and laughs.


    Laughing, Xiaojin said: "I don''t know if you are naive or arrogant, but I''d like to remind you that the demon clan is a super creature born when the earth and sky opened, and its footprints are all over the universe."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I know what you said, but What does it have to do with whether the demon clan can refine weapons or not? "


    Looking at the Yan''s return deeply, sanzujinwu said: "after the birth of our demon clan for billions of years, mankind was born. Do you think In such a long time, we demon clan is not Biao is not stupid, but even refining tools are not


    This


    Faced with Xiao Jin''s problem, Yan came back speechless.


    Yes, the demon clan is not stupid. On the contrary, it is very smart. There is no reason why they can''t refine weapons.


    In a daze, Xiaojin continued: "in fact, refining tools were invented and created by the demon clan. In fact, human refining techniques were learned from our demon clan. Now, you say that the demon clan can''t refine weapons!"


    After spreading out her hands, Yan returned and said, "but since the demon clan can refine tools, why is the demon family''s army fighting barehanded?"


    With a sigh, Xiao Jin shook his head and said, "it''s not that the demon clan can''t refine tools, but can''t refine them."


    Take pigs, horses, cattle, sheep, deer and wolves as examples. Each of these six groups has hundreds of billions of soldiers. If everyone had a suit of armor


    Sweat


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan''s forehead sweats when she comes back.


    Up to now, there are only eight million troops of human beings. It is so difficult to refine weapons and armor. If the number is 10000 times, then


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, Xiaojin said with a smile: "yes, if every demon soldier is equipped with a set of imperial vessels, what it needs to consume is planetary materials."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said: "you say so, I understand that if the demon clan also refine weapons and armor, I''m afraid the world of heaven and earth will have to be hollowed out to be satisfied."


    Nodding, Xiaojin said: "yes, but the world of heaven and earth is hollowed out. Where does the demon clan live? To the void? But there is no food, no air, and all the demons have to starve to death? "


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "originally, the demon clan is not able to refine tools, but can''t refine them. Otherwise It will only destroy itself. "


    Between the feelings, Xiao Jin''s voice rose sharply and said in a loud voice: "OK, the chat is over. It''s time for these two iron bars to come out. You''re ready..."


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan returned and nodded: "I''m ready. Let''s start..."


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the fire in the fire pool flashed. The next moment Two spirit snakes, whistling out of the fire pool.


    In the face of this, Yan came back and pinched the fingertips with both hands, and a series of fingertips beat out. Soon Two iron bars quickly cooled down and turned into one black and one white. Two metal sticks were inserted in front of the swallow''s return.


    Look carefully, these two sticks, black incomparable, as if made of black iron.


    The white one is not milky white, but metallic white, emitting metallic luster.


    On the two sticks, there are magnificent patterns.


    Among them, the black stick is spiral pattern.


    On the white sticks, there are irregular, ring like patterns, one by one crowded together.


    "These two sticks are mountain level products. They are only one level lower than your seven star sword."


    After glancing at Xiaojin, Yan came back and said, "how is that the same? My seven star ancient sword is already an emperor''s soldier, and these two iron bars are just two metal sticks, which are not comparable at all."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Xiaojin said, "who told you that these two iron bars are not the emperor''s soldiers?"Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan came back and was puzzled and said, "these two iron bars are made by me. How can they be emperor soldiers?"


    Shaking his head, Xiaojin said: "you personally participated in the refining process, but I am not idle, do not also intervene?"


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when she came back. She exclaimed, "no, you mean Have you refined these two iron bars into emperor soldiers


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin said with a smile: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Actually, I didn''t refine it. Just now These two iron rods, in the fire pool, absorb the free powder of the five elements spirit gold in the fire pool


    Looking at the bright iron stick with admiration, Xiaojin continued: "those five elements spirit gold powder, along the texture of the two iron bars, penetrated into the iron bar, so These two iron bars have become the emperor''s soldiers


    After a pause, Kim continued: "not only the emperor''s soldiers, but also The free, powdered five element spirit gold is evenly distributed in two iron sticks, making it a perfect imperial soldier


    No!


    With a strange cry, Yan came back and said in a loud voice: "my seven star ancient sword has absorbed 90% of the five elements of spiritual gold to achieve perfection. These two iron bars only absorb a little powder, how can they be perfect?"


    Listening to the strange cry of Yan''s return, Xiao Jin couldn''t help but white his eyes and said, "how is that the same! You have the land level perfect imperial soldiers. These two sticks are just mountain level perfect imperial soldiers, and the potential is completely different. "


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan can''t help but feel relieved when she comes back. If The two broken iron sticks made by hand are comparable to the Seven Star ancient swords that consumed 995 elements of spiritual gold. I''m afraid the swallow will be angry when it comes back.


    Looking at Yan''s return, she couldn''t help laughing and continued: "until the satellite level, you don''t need the five element spirit gold any more."


    After a pause, Kim explained softly


    The content of goblins in the emperor''s soldiers can be divided into nine levels. To sum up, it can be divided into three stages.


    Among them, hill level, mountain level, mountain level, for the first product emperor soldiers.


    Land class, meteor class, comet class, for the middle class emperor soldiers.


    Satellite class, planetary class, and star class, for high-grade imperial soldiers.


    Among them, the satellite level, and above, can be called the emperor of heaven.


    Once swallowed up nine stars, they will be able to surpass the God of heaven and be promoted to the supreme heavenly army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1823

    According to legend, with the strike of the supreme heavenly army, the stars can be destroyed, and even the galaxy can be destroyed!


    But then again, although the supreme heavenly army is powerful, it also scores who uses it. If it is held in the hands of a three-year-old child, it is afraid that it will not show the slightest power.


    As far as plundering emperor Zun is concerned, it is enough to have the emperor''s soldiers at the hill level. Although the emperor''s soldiers are said to be more powerful, the better, but if they are not strong enough, they will not give full play to their real power.


    Take the Seven Star ancient sword of Yan''s return as an example. Without the support of its own strength and realm, it can''t play a real role. Now, what Yan can really play is only 12 / 10.


    Of course, for most warriors, they have empty realm and strength, but they have no weapons and armor to take advantage of. It is similar to the return of Yan. As soon as they are conscious, they have the equivalent of the soldiers of the four robbers. After all, they are a few.


    Moreover, the higher the imperial soldiers are, the higher their strength is, and the more difficult it is to damage them.


    Otherwise, if you encounter a high-level imperial soldier, it will probably cause damage to the emperor''s army, or even be directly cut off. It will be too sad.


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and said, "in this way, my seven star sword is the same as this bright iron bar in power?"


    Nodding his head, the three foot golden Wu said: "yes, although the emperor''s soldiers are good, it depends on who uses them. Whether you or yuan''s brothers, they are only half steps into the realm of emperor''s respect, and the power they can exert is the same."


    After a pause, the three legged Jinwu continued: "as for the weapon collision, your seven star ancient sword is obviously higher than the Bing iron stick and the mixed iron stick. It should be able to cut the trace, but it is very difficult to completely destroy it."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "I know, it''s not impossible to destroy, but after all, the gap between ranks is only one level. Therefore, there is not a thousand times of chopping, it''s continuous."


    Smiling at Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said: "yes, and As long as they can''t be cut off, the emperor''s soldiers'' super self-healing ability will repair all the damage. In addition, these two iron bars are heavy weapons, so It''s quite indestructible. "


    Shaking his head in admiration, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said, "in this way, before I became the emperor of the four robberies, my seven star ancient sword and these two sticks are no different at all."


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can there be no difference? At least The opponent''s stick can''t hurt the Seven Star ancient sword. Otherwise, if it''s reversed, I''m afraid that as long as one stick goes down, your seven star sword will be broken. "


    Sticks belong to heavy weapons, while swords belong to light weapons. Once the quality is lower than one level, they may be directly broken by heavy weapons during parry and counter attack. This is the characteristic of heavy weapons.


    Of course, as light weapons, the speed and flexibility of swords are far from comparable to those of heavy weapons such as sticks and sticks.


    But as the three legged golden crow said, although before the three robberies emperor Zun, the Seven Star ancient sword and the two sticks were not fundamentally different.


    But there is no difference, is the biggest difference.


    A light weapon, however, is no different from heavy weapons such as metal sticks and sticks. It can completely compete head-on. This is already the advantage of the anti heaven level.


    In terms of the number of attacks, if it takes one second to hit with a stick, the light weapon''s seven star sword can attack ten times in one second.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "no, I''m afraid I can''t give these two sticks so easily. It''s not that I''m stingy. It''s really These two sticks are so powerful! You can fight against the seven star sword in front of the four robberies


    Nodding his head, the three gold Wu Dong: "indeed, in the whole world of heaven and earth, in addition to your seven star sword, I''m afraid there are only these two sticks, which can''t be given easily."


    But


    After a hesitant look at Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said: "but with the size of these two sticks, I''m afraid that human beings can''t use them. If they don''t give them to yuan family brothers, there will be no one to use them at all!"


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "I''m not afraid. Even if it''s wasted, we can''t afford to support the enemy! I''d rather rot in the warehouse if I don''t swear to be loyal to me


    He nodded and said, "indeed, once the two brothers get the stick, but they refuse to be loyal to you, or even go to the front line to fight against the Terrans, no one is their opponent at all."


    Between waving hands, Yan came back and put away two sticks and said, "well, it''s not too late. I''m going to test it myself. If I don''t want to be loyal, I''ll have nothing to do with these two treasures."


    Well


    He nodded and said, "yes, I suggest Don''t mention these two treasures. Just let them be loyal. After swearing allegiance, give them the treasure. Otherwise Even if they are loyal, I''m afraid it''s not true. It''s just going to the treasure. "


    Looking at the three legged golden crows with admiration, Yan came back and said, "I found that you are more and more towards me. Before You never stand in my shoes and help me think about things. "Hehe, with a smile, said: "of course Don''t you know? Up to now, I have been the weapon spirit of the emperor''s soldiers. I have been bound with you. I will be prosperous and lose everything. "


    While speaking, the three legged golden crow sighed and said with a bitter smile: "before, when the Seven Star ancient sword was only an imperial weapon, I could still choose to leave, but now This seven star sword is my body. I can''t do without it. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "so what? As far as I know, the weapons and spirits of the emperor''s soldiers will not dissipate because of the death of the master. Otherwise, they can live well?"


    He shook his head and said, "no! The common emperor soldiers may be like this But in your seven star sword, there is your spirit of martial arts. Once you die, the spirit of martial arts dissipates, and the emperor''s soldiers disintegrate. Naturally, I am a tool spirit, and I will be completely disillusioned


    As he spoke, the three legged golden Wu Chang took a breath and said in a deep voice: "in a sense, your seven star ancient sword is already a divine weapon of the emperor of heaven. As long as you fill in the details, you can achieve the Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapon. Therefore I will not leave. I can only cooperate with you sincerely. "


    Clearly looking at three feet of Jinwu, indeed It is well known that all the emperors and soldiers have weapons and spirits.


    Originally, if there were no three legged golden crows, in the refining process just now, the aura of heaven and earth would automatically condense a spirit of utensil, which would be used as a medium to help Yan return and communicate the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, in the process of refining, the three legged Jinwu fused with the spirit of heaven and earth, and replaced it with its own spirit. In this way, the three foot golden crow became the martial spirit of the Seven Star ancient sword, and the Seven Star ancient sword became the body of the three foot Jinwu.


    What we should know is that although the emperor''s soldiers have tools and spirits, they are not creatures. Therefore, once the emperor''s soldiers are smashed, the tools and spirits will collapse instantly, leaving no trace.


    What''s more, the Seven Star ancient sword is now composed of three parts: the body of the Seven Star ancient sword, the martial spirit of Yan''s return, and the spirit of three feet of Jinwu.


    Under the integration of the three, it is the primary version of the emperor''s weapon.


    Not all the emperor''s soldiers can be promoted, and not all the emperor''s soldiers can continue to refine, and finally become the emperor''s divine weapons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1824

    Yan came back and put two iron bars into the space, then sat cross legged and fell into a coma.


    The next moment Thousands of miles away in the cave, Yan returned to the body of the python, slowly opened his eyes.


    In the past few months, Yan has been refining the seven star sword and the two sticks, so he has not been here for a long time.


    A shuttle between the dimensions, Yan returned to appear in front of the ancient village.


    Looking down from above, it is no longer suitable to be called ancient wood village by now. To be exact This should be called ancient wood city.


    In the past few months, under the orders of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, the great apes, the python, and the violent bears have all moved out to replace the surviving human beings scattered in various cities.


    As for the exchange items, it is naturally hemostatic.


    For the demon clan, although human beings are the best servants, they are not irreplaceable.


    What''s more, the python, the great ape, and the fierce bear are not easy to provoke. They are all warlike fellows. If they can''t offend, no one wants to offend them easily.


    Therefore, today, a few months later, most of the surviving human beings in the cities around Tiantai Mountain are gathered around Tiantai Mountain and live in ancient wooden city.


    Up to now, there are tens of millions of people in the ancient wooden city. All of them live in tree houses. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and there is no longer any worry about their lives.


    Yan didn''t care much about the development of Tiantai Mountain. Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were there, and they didn''t need him to do anything. These two old guys had enough ability to run a city well.


    Sensing the location of the boa bead, Yan returned to mind and thought, opened the dimensional channel, launched the Space folding, the next moment The swallow returned and appeared in the territory of the great apes.


    As soon as she went through the channel of dimension, Yan came back to see Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong in astonishment.


    At this moment These two guys, each holding a huge iron tree stick, are sweating all over. They are obviously training against each other.


    The great apes are very belligerent. Even if they are fierce bears, they are not afraid. When their brains are hot, even if they are the king of heaven, they dare to smash them.


    After a serious look at Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong, Yan came back and said, "with the expansion of power, I need some sincere subordinates to share my worries and solve difficulties. I wonder if you two are willing to take an oath and be loyal to me!"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong looked at each other. Then, with a plop, they knelt on the ground and repeatedly kowtowed: "Yuan Gang! Yuan Hong I am willing to follow the king, go up the mountain and go down to the living sea. If there is a half silk refusal, I am willing to suffer from the heart of ten thousand demons. I will never live beyond life! "


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Yan came back and thought. One black and one white, two sticks, appeared on the ground in front of the two brothers.


    Looking at the two metal sticks, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong could not help but brighten their eyes.


    Since they were promoted to Emperor banbu, it is difficult for the two brothers to find suitable weapons.


    Even the stick made of iron and wood, which was handed down by the ancestors for thousands of years, was broken by Shengsheng in the last World War.


    Look at these two metal sticks, at least Much stronger than that iron stick.


    Looking at the excited look of the two brothers, Yan came back and said with a smile: "I made these two weapons for you. You can choose one of them."


    Nodding, Yuan Gang turned his head and said to Yuan Hong, "you are a younger brother, you choose first..."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Yuan Hong said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no You are big brother, you come first... "


    Looking at the two brothers, you let me, I let you. Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing and said: "Yuan Gang, come first. Anyway, these two sticks are not equal to each other."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were silent. For them, since they were loyal to Yan''s return, they needed to obey all his orders.


    Soon, Yuan Gang stepped forward and stood in front of the two sticks.


    After a careful look at the two sticks, although Yuan Gang wanted the white, very beautiful Bing iron stick, but Such beautiful things should be given to my brother.


    Thinking, Yuan Gang reached out his hand and grabbed the black iron stick.


    Hula


    The next moment, Yuan Gang''s big hand just came into contact with the black iron mixing stick, then instantly took back the big hand.


    Looking at the black iron bar, Yuan Gang widened his eyes in fear and said, "this In this iron bar, what a murderous spirit! It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. "


    Looking at Yuan Gang with a smile, Yan came back to know that the murderous spirit contained in this iron stick was less than one Chengdu.


    More than 90% of the murderous spirit has been absorbed into the Seven Star ancient sword and condensed into a humane killing machine!


    But even so, even if it is less than one Chengdu, it is still huge, and not everyone can control it.


    For thousands of years, the murderous spirit accumulated on the battlefield has been accumulated in those abandoned equipment. Now it has been condensed out. Even if it is less than 10%, it is absolutely earth shaking.Looking at Yuan Hong apologetically, Yuan Gang said, "the black iron bar, I don''t think I can use it, after all It''s so murderous. I almost fainted after just touching it. "


    Smiling and nodding, Yuan Hong said, "since you can''t use it, you can choose the white stick."


    Nodding his head, Yuan Gang bent down and grabbed the white wrought iron stick. With one arm exerting force, he wanted to catch the Bing iron stick.


    Yeah?


    Yuan Gang''s face changed a lot.


    Although he had expected that the iron bar would be heavy, but to this extent, it was still greatly out of his expectation.


    Holding his breath, Yuan Gang blushed and finally lifted the stick away from the ground.


    Both hands struggling to grasp the stick in the hand, Yuan Gang a face of bitter smile.


    This stick is too heavy. Just holding it in hand, it has consumed all his strength. It is impossible to attack and defend.


    Boom!


    Between the hands of a loose, that white, surface covered with magnificent patterns of Bing iron stick, instantly hit the ground.


    In the dull roar, the Bing iron stick smashed the ground to pieces and directly smashed out a dent of nearly one meter.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Yuan Gang said, "no, my king, this iron bar is too heavy. I can''t use it at all."


    While talking, Yuan Gang turned his head, looked at Yuan Hong and said with envy: "brother It''s better for you to have a try. You are born with great strength and should be able to take it up. "


    Hearing Yuan Gang''s words, Yuan Hong nodded, and his majestic body slowly walked to the front of the two iron bars.


    After stretching his arms, Yuan Hong''s muscles all over his body suddenly swelled up, full of the beauty of strength.


    With his arms extended, Yuan Hong reached out and grabbed the black iron bar.


    Although Yuan Gang is still unable to use the white wrought iron stick, once he has achieved the emperor''s respect, he can certainly take it up.


    Therefore, if he could, Yuan Hong wanted to choose the black, rugged looking stick.


    As for the white wrought iron stick, let''s leave it to Yuan Gang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1825

    Wheezing


    The next moment Yuan Hong''s big hand was caught on the black mixed iron stick. Unfortunately, his situation was no better than yuan gang.


    Just as soon as he touched the black mixed iron stick, he let Yuan Hong release his hands.


    Once upon a time, Yuan Hong was struck by thunder and lightning on a rainstorm night. In Yuan Hong''s feeling, in the black stick, under the impact of strong and incomparable murderous spirit, it was really like being hit by thunder.


    Looking at the rolling iron bar with fear, Yuan Hong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t use the black iron bar. It''s just like being struck by thunder and can''t be grasped at all."


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Yuan Gang said, "yes, the murderous spirit in this iron stick is too strong. I''m afraid Even emperor Zun can''t control it easily. "


    Helpless to see Yuan Gang, Yuan Hong went to the white Bing iron stick, turned his head and looked at Yuan Gang and said, "if I can use it, I will use it first. After you break through to Emperor Zun, I will use it for you."


    No, no, No


    Repeatedly waving his hands, Yuan Gang said: "if you can use it, use it all the time. I''ll find other weapons."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "yes, there will be some weapons, but there is no need to be anxious for a moment. You should try to see if you can pick up this weapon."


    Hearing Yan''s return, yuan Hongshu stretched out his arms and said with a proud smile: "king, I''m not arrogant. Since my elder brother can take up this iron bar, I can certainly use it."


    While speaking, Yuan Hong did not do much solid work. He bent down gently and grasped the white wrought iron stick with one hand. With only a slight effort, he lifted his hand.


    Sobbing Sobbing


    But holding on to the stick, Yuan Hong quickly danced a few times. In a flash, the 18 thousand jin wrought iron stick was danced by Yuan Hong like a windmill, whining


    Boom!


    After dancing several times in succession, Yuan Hong''s arms burst into force. The nine meter long and extremely strong Bing iron stick swept across the sky, directly smashing an ancient tree with a diameter of more than 10 meters into the sky.


    Looking at Yuan Hong with admiration, Yan returns and shakes his head in amazement. You know Just a stick, but only rely on Yuan Hong''s physical strength, the whole process, Yuan Hong did not open the blood of rage.


    Looking at Yuan Hong with admiration, Yan came back with his eyes shining: "what''s going on? Rage blood, isn''t it just triple damage? Your power Why is he so much older than yuan Gang? "


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said: "the fury blood really only increased three times, but You don''t think all great apes are exactly the same except for the power of blood? "


    This


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s problem, Yan came back speechless.


    Water fragrance, she has the power of blood, but in addition, she also has many unique characteristics and strong points that are absolutely different from others.


    Everyone is different, intelligence, speed, strength, height It''s not the same.


    Obviously the same is true of the great apes. Each individual is different.


    Although Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang both have the blood of rage, their difference is not just rage blood.


    Looking at Yan''s astonished appearance, Yuan Gang said with a bitter smile: "my brother Yuan Hong, in addition to the blood of rage, also has a demon ape overlord. His natural strength is boundless, and his defense can be called King Kong not bad!"


    Hearing Yuan Gang''s words, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back, and said excitedly, "do you think the devil ape dominates the body? What kind of constitution is it? How many times more power can it increase? "


    Shaking his head, Yuan Hong said: "the devil ape dominates the body, but it is not increased by times."


    After a pause, Yuan Hong continued: "it is said that the Archean devil ape has an indestructible body. It can pull up mountains and rivers and throw them as boulders. Its power is unparalleled in the world."


    Pull the mountain to throw!


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan came back and said, "originally, this mountain throwing is about Archean devil ape!"


    Nodding his head, Yuan Hong said, "to be exact, it''s about the Archaean devil ape with the power of the devil ape."


    Nodding in admiration, Yan came back and said, "well, since you have such great potential, it''s a pity to continue to bury yourself here. From now on, you should follow me."


    Facing the arrangement of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong clasped his fist excitedly, and Hong Liang said: "follow the king''s instructions..."


    He nodded to Yuan Hong. Yan came back and looked at Yuan Gang and said, "from now on, Yuan Hong has officially separated from the great ape family. His life and death, honor and disgrace have nothing to do with the great ape family."


    Ah! King, you


    In the face of Yan''s return order, Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang were dumbfounded. What does that mean, my king?


    In the face of their panic, Yan came back and continued: "from now on, Yuan Gang is the leader of the great ape tribe, commanding the millions of furious great apes, waiting for my command at any time, and fighting for me on the battlefield!"


    Hearing the order of Yan''s return, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong were stunned at first, and then understood it in an instant.With Yuan Hong''s talent and talent, and Yuan Hong''s terrorist potential, if he does not leave the great ape tribe, he will not be able to become a big leader, let alone to take power.


    Without absolute strength as a support, even if he gives him the right, he can not exercise it.


    With Yuan Hong''s talent and talent, as well as his terrifying potential, if he continues to stay in the great ape tribe and is responsible for managing and managing the great ape tribe every day, and dealing with some miscellaneous affairs, it will be a pity for the furious blood and the demon ape hegemony.


    Moreover, if Yuan Hong doesn''t leave, Yuan Gang will never be able to make it.


    Now, Yan came back and transferred Yuan Hong away. There was no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey was called overlord. Yuan Gang immediately came out.


    Not to mention how strong Yuan Gang is and how horizontal his blood is. Just because he is Yuan Hong''s big brother, no one dares to disobey him. Regardless of his power or position, he is absolutely stable as Mount Tai!


    Although Yuan Hong was taken away by Yan, he did not lose his rights.


    Following Yan''s return, Yuan Hong''s rights did not fall, but increased several times!


    Whether it''s the great ape tribe, or the slave race of the great ape tribe, the ten monkey tribe.


    Whether it is the python, or the slave of the python, the ten vipers.


    Whether it''s the baoxiong, or the slave of the baoxiong, the ten leopards.


    They will obey all orders of Yuan Hong In a single night, Yuan Hong became an existence under one person and above hundreds of millions of people. His future was beyond limit.


    As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, a good minister chooses his own business, and he can return with Yan. Yuan Hong is not dissatisfied, but is extremely happy. His excited brain is dizzy.


    Nodding, Yan came back and put away the dark iron mixing stick. Then he said, "well, from now on, the giant ape clan will be handed over to Yuan Gang. As for Yuan Hong Let''s go


    Between the words, Yan came back and took Yuan Hong into the dimensional space. He rushed back to Tiantai Mountain at full speed.


    Now that things are almost done, it''s time to I went to Qingmu city for a visit.


    After arriving at the half step emperor Zun, even if you encounter emperor Zun, even if you can''t win the battle, at least you can protect yourself. Even if you can''t fight, you can still walk away.


    And the most important thing is, with Yuan Hong, the super thug, even emperor Zun, Yan is confident that he will win the battle, or even win and kill him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1826

    At that time, the most populous city in the eastern part of the state was the most populous.


    Strictly speaking, Qingmu city is not actually a city, but a large area. Within the scope of thousands of miles, it is all Qingmu city.


    With the help of the eagle, Yan came back to locate mangzhu and arrived outside Qingmu City, which is extremely narrow and hundreds of kilometers long.


    A hundred years have passed, but Qingmu city is still prosperous and ancient trees are towering.


    The reason why Qingmu city is called Qingmu city is that the way it was built is very similar to that of the ancient village. All human beings live on the ancient trees by digging out tree houses one by one on the huge ancient trees.


    However, different from the ancient trees around Tiantai Mountain, the old trees here are bigger and stronger, otherwise How could emperor lingmu choose to build a city here.


    Qingmu City, in fact, is a peninsula city. It is thousands of kilometers across, surrounded by sea on three sides and mountains on one side.


    The only mountain entrance to Castle Peak is a long and narrow valley with hundreds of kilometers long.


    Originally, Qingmu city should be the most difficult city to be conquered. After all Even the three Royal clans of the demon clan dare not fly over the sea in the presence of sea people. Otherwise, they will be regarded as provocative sea people.


    The mountain range, which stretches for thousands of miles, is as majestic as the mountain range connecting heaven in the southern states. It is even more majestic. No bird can climb it.


    However, when the three royal families of the demon clan, the goshawk clan, the Golden Eagle clan, and the Griffin clan, regardless of everything, flew through the canyon which was ten miles long and directly rushed into Qingmu City, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    When the three royal families of the demon clan, the impact of the death of a checkpoint, no matter who guards there, is bound to be unstoppable.


    What''s more, Qingmu city at that time did not expect that it would be impacted. Therefore, in a moment, the level was broken by the three royal families of the demon clan, and Qingmu city fell instantly.


    Looking at the deep green wood Grand Canyon, Yan came back with a sigh. Of course, the fall of Qingmu city was due to the strong three royal families of the demon clan, but on another level, it was also that human beings had been at ease for too long and were careless.


    Qingmu city is all over the peninsula. The city is full of ancient trees with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a height of more than 1000 meters. This kind of ancient trees is also a unique tree species of Qingmu peninsula. Only Qingmu peninsula can grow.


    Surrounded by sea on three sides and mountains on one side, there is only a grand canyon with a width of 100 meters and a distance of 100 kilometers. You can enter Qingmu city. However, such a natural moat still can not block the invasion of demon clan.


    Hum! A bunch of rubbish


    Between the sighs, the golden flame flashed in front of Yan''s return, and the three gold utun jumped out.


    Looking at the deep Grand Canyon and the distant horizon, the Tongtian tower in the center of Qingmu City, sanzujinwu said: "I really don''t understand how it is possible for you human beings to defend such a canyon, and even be broken in an instant."


    With a bitter smile, Yan returned and said with a bitter smile, "it is true that The Terrans do have an element of carelessness, but The three Royal clans of the demon clan are really strong. When they are desperate, no one can resist it. "


    Chuckle


    With a scornful sneer, the three foot golden Wu said: "it doesn''t need to be much. Just let my nine children set up the nine day horizontal sky array together. No one but emperor Zun can break through this hundred mile long canyon."


    After a pause, the three legged golden crow held up his chin and continued: "I don''t underestimate the three royal families of the demon clan. In front of us, the so-called three royal families are just three ants."


    Hearing the words of three feet of golden crows, Yan came back with an involuntary movement and said in a deep voice, "can the nine day horizontal sky array really completely block this hundred mile long Grand Canyon?"


    He nodded his head and said, "it''s for sure. Once the nine day horizontal sky array is set, it will receive sunlight during the day and stars and moonlight at night. The whole Grand Canyon will be completely filled by the real fire of the sun."


    "As for the power of the sun''s true fire, I don''t want to say that you also know it. If you don''t mention it, you can''t go through it if you go there yourself," he said


    You! This


    In the face of the three legged golden crow, Yan came back and opened her mouth, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    On that day, in the battle to subdue Xiaojin, he had personally experienced the power of the sun''s true fire, which was a terrible flame that could even burn in the void.


    If it was not for the end of the battle, if Xiaojin was allowed to continue to burn down, it would be terrible. Even the empty shield of Yan''s return would be completely destroyed.


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Xiaojin is not help but secretly proud, but soon Xiao Jin was not happy.


    The sun is really hot, it''s really strong, but By now, the power of the sun''s true fire has become the strength of Yan''s return. What can he be proud of?If we say that the three true fires were still three footed golden crows before they became utensils, then now, the three legged golden crows have become the spirit of utensils, and the real fire of the sun will naturally become the return of the swallow.


    Burn yourself with your own fire, and the shell of the swallow''s brain hasn''t broken. How can you do that?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Jin said with a bitter smile: "you don''t think that the big battle on the ninth day is the sun fire I sent out in the last war between us."


    The main damage of the nine day cross sky array is not the three true fire from the nine golden crows, but the real fire from the sun from the sky.


    Nine three legged golden crows, then lead the power of the nine suns, condense into nine suns in the Grand Canyon.


    If it''s daytime, plus the real sun star, there are ten days in the sky. In such a state, unless it''s emperor Zun, otherwise Whoever dares to enter will be burned alive.


    In the evening, although the sun star sets, the lunar star rises.


    Light is the power of the sun, after all, it is still a little thin, but don''t forget that there are hundreds of millions of stars in the sky at night.


    The star Yin force of hundreds of millions of stars, combined with the Yin power of the Taiyin star, forms a large array of stars all over the sky.


    When the nine day horizontal sky array and the sky wide star array shine on each other, even if the emperor respects his relatives, he will never dare to step into the canyon for half a step.


    After all, in the daytime, no matter how strong the fire is, no matter how high the temperature of the sun''s real fire is, with the realm and strength of the emperor''s rank, under the power of communication between heaven and earth, you can still break through by force.


    However, once in the evening, the star''s Yin force and the nine day Yang force are combined to achieve a perfect balance of yin and Yang. Even if emperor Zun enters, it will not last long. If one is not careful, he will be killed!


    Therefore, once the nine day horizontal sky array is set up, this 100 mile long green wood Canyon will almost become a Jedi.


    If you want to cross the Grand Canyon, you have to spend the day, and the closer you get to midday, the better.


    Morning and evening are the time when Yin and Yang meet. Under the combination of yin and Yang, the nine day horizontal sky array is almost invincible. Even if emperor Zun enters, it is a life of death.


    Only in the daytime, taking advantage of midday, when the sun is at its peak, can there be a glimmer of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1827

    As the saying goes, the strongest point must also be the weakest point.


    Although it is said that at noon, Yang is the most abundant, but it is also the most single. If the sun is really hot, it is relatively difficult to deal with it.


    As long as we prepare enough fire-resistant objects, such as Wanzai ice, it may not be impossible to break through.


    But once at night, when Yin and Yang meet, the situation is too complicated. There is nothing strange about it. You can restrain both the sun and the sun at the same time.


    To say the least, even if there is such power? How can a baby of this grade be equipped with ordinary soldiers?


    Listening to Xiao Jin''s endless boasting, Yan came back with a frown and said, "so, the only thing that can''t be dealt with in this battle is emperor Zun?"


    With a bitter smile, the three legged golden crow said: "yes, Emperor Zun can absorb the energy of heaven and earth to fight against the sun''s true fire, and has its own body protection magic, which is not so easy to deal with."


    Sighing and nodding, Yan came back and said, "yes, even a boa constrictor in the realm of Wu Huang has the power of protecting the body, not to mention the emperor."


    "Yes, Emperor Zun is such a headache. If we can''t solve emperor Zun''s problem, how can we, the three legged Jinwu family, decline?"


    Nodding his head, Yan came back to know that the existence of such a three legged golden crow is actually the same as Shuixiang.


    Although they have a super high talent, the level of blood, but their training difficulty, but it is very big.


    Emperor Wu used to be OK, but from Emperor Wu to Emperor Zun, it was almost impossible to cross.


    Take Mo Li, the emperor of crape myrtle, who has the blood of crape myrtle sky fire, for example. As the great apprentice of emperor Tianyi, she has lived for tens of thousands of years, but after such a long time, she is still the emperor of martial arts, which is too embarrassing.


    The same is true for Liushui Xiang, who has nine cold Jue pulse. Without a miracle, she would not have achieved emperor Zun without three or four thousand years.


    As for the three legged golden crow, it''s exactly the same as liushuixiang and Moli. Without tens of thousands of years'' time, don''t think about the achievement of emperor Zun. It''s impossible.


    Moreover, like Mo Li, even if he has lived for 10000 years and has unlimited resources, he may not be able to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    After taking a long breath, Yan returned and said, "how long can the nine day battle last?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Xiaojin was stunned and then said with a smile: "this has no duration. As long as the big array goes down and doesn''t take the initiative to withdraw, it will always exist and continue!"


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "no, don''t you say Can your nine children operate the array infinitely? "


    He shook his head and said, "no, no, no There is no need to maintain the nine day horizontal array. On the contrary, once it is set up, it will benefit my nine children. "


    There are nine array eyes in the nine day horizontal sky array. In these nine array eyes, there is a strong sun fire. If the array can be operated infinitely, then at most one thousand years, the nine three legged golden crows will be the emperor''s honor!


    As he spoke, Xiao Jin gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "however, the nine day battle is too much against the sky. The emperor of the demon clan must come here at the first time, so..."


    Is the demon family emperor Zun?


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan came back, and the light in her eyes exploded.


    Indeed, the demon family emperor Zun is very difficult to deal with. It is impossible to stop them by relying on the nine day horizontal sky array.


    However, what if we combine the nine day horizontal sky array with the nine day more empty array?


    Although it is said that the sun is really fire, even the void can be burned, but since it is the people who set up the array, why should we burn the void?


    As long as you don''t deliberately burn the walls of the void with too much real fire, you can''t destroy the empty battle just by baking it.


    Under the nine day horizontal sky array, Yan''s return can divide the hundred mile long grand canyon into nine spaces. As long as there are no more than nine emperors arriving at the same time, Yan''s return can separate these emperors through the void array, and each of them can only appear in one space alone.


    In this way, Yan will be able to cooperate with Xiong DA and Xiong Er, together with himself and Yuan Gang, flying king and senjue king, to kill these demon family emperors one by one.


    Of course, the void array is not invincible. Although it can trap emperor Zun for a while, it can''t trap the other side for a lifetime. If these emperors can''t be eliminated as soon as possible and let them rush out, the nine three legged golden crows will be in danger.


    Between the rapid operation of the brain, Yan came back to think of a possibility.


    Worried, she looked at the three foot golden crow and said, "this What should I do in case of cloudy day On cloudy days, we can''t see the sun, the planets and the moon, so... "


    Cloudy day?


    Looking at Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said: "are you crazy? Under the sky on the ninth, do you think there will be cloudy days here? Are you sure you didn''t mean to tease me? "In the face of the three legged golden crow, Yan came back at a loss. Can''t you say Under the sky on the ninth, will it always be sunny here? How could that be!


    Looking at the blank appearance of Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said with a bitter smile: "I don''t say much. Do you know the death desert in the heaven and earth world?"


    After nodding, Yan came back and said, "of course I know the desert of death. It''s one of the forbidden areas. Why Is there a problem? "


    Looking at the Yan''s return strangely, sanzujinwu said: "no problem. I just want to say that the death desert was formed thousands of years ago after my mother, I and my eight brothers set up a ten day array."


    What! This


    Hearing the words of three feet of golden crow, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back.


    Is the death desert caused by the ten day battle? You know Even though thousands of years have passed, the dead desert has never seen clouds, let alone rain, no matter what time, there will always be a clear sky!


    Looking at the startled appearance of Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said: "although it is said that the power of the nine day horizontal sky array is no greater than that of the ten day sky array, and the gap is very large, which is tens of thousands of times different."


    Tens of thousands of times!


    Stunned, looking at the three legged golden crow, Yan came back and said, "are you exaggerating? Ten days under the sky, created a death desert, that weakened ten thousand times, there is no power


    Looking at Yan''s return, sanzujinwu said: "no You are mistaken. Although the desert of death was made in ten days, it would be a great mistake to think that the power of ten days is the only one. "


    After taking a long breath, sanzujinwu said, "in fact, in those days In only three days, the desert of death was formed


    Taking a deep breath, Yan came back and said, "so, it is the demon family emperor Zun who rushed over and broke your ten day sky array?"


    Nodding, sanzujinwu said: "it''s not just the demon clan, in fact The Terran, the demon, the demon, all the emperors of the three clans all came here. "


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of three feet of golden crow, Yan''s eyes widened when she came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1828

    At the same time, the three legged Jinwu continued: "the six emperors of the Terran, the eighteen emperors of the demon clan, and the twelve emperors of the demon clan, all together There are thirty-six imperial masters. "


    Burning with anger in his eyes, Xiaojin continued: "thirty six emperor level masters joined hands to form Tiangang array. In the first World War, my mother and eight brothers and sisters died. Only I survived."


    During the talk, the three legged golden crow turned red eyes and said with tears: "for thousands of years, I have been running around, hiding and hiding. This is not because I am afraid of death, but because I know that I must shoulder the mission of breeding races!"


    Reproduction?


    Hearing the words of three feet of golden crow, Yan came back and frowned and said: "you said that in the world of heaven and earth, you are the only one left with three feet of gold and black?"? How does this breed? "


    Surprised to see the return of the swallow, three feet of gold black wryly said: "do not think that all creatures are like human beings, the need for sexual mating, in order to reproduce."


    The three legged golden crow is very special. It has no gender, that is, it is neither male nor female.


    If they want to reproduce, they just need to absorb the power of the sun and the power of the sun, condense them into a drop of golden black blood essence. With the passage of time, with the accumulation and cohesion of the sun and the moon, they can reproduce.


    Therefore, sanzujinwu is not only a mother, but also a father. Their offspring, in fact, are bred by the blood essence of sanzujinwu, which condenses Rihua and Yuehua.


    Hearing Xiaojin''s words, Yan''s eyes brightened instantly when she came back. She said excitedly, "in this way, as long as you let your nine children continue to reproduce, 81 golden crowns will be born. This cycle will not take a few years..."


    Listening to Yan''s return, Xiao Jin almost fell from the air.


    Helplessly looking at Yan''s return, Xiaojin said: "what are you thinking? If the three legged Jinwu is so easy to reproduce and inherit, wouldn''t we have dominated the universe long ago? "


    Shaking his head, Xiao Jin said, "I don''t have to hide from you about our relationship. In fact We only have ten drops of blood essence of three feet of gold, so to say Can you understand that? "


    Only ten drops of blood essence?


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan came back confused, but soon understood.


    If we want to breed three legged golden crowns, we must take the essence of the three legged golden crowns as the carrier, condense the sun and the moon, and then we can give birth to the new three legged golden crowns.


    However, there are only ten drops of blood essence, so The old three legged golden crowns will not die, and the new ones will not be bred


    Nodding, Yan came back to guess: "so, your mother and eight brothers and sisters, just before death Have given you all their three gold and black blood essence? "


    With a sad sigh, Xiaojin said, "yes If my mother and eight brothers and sisters didn''t blow themselves up and gave me the three golden black essence blood in my body before the self explosion, how could I escape from the heaven under the encirclement and suppression of thirty-six emperor level masters? "


    Looking up at the clear sky, Xiaojin said sadly: "at that time, my mother and eight brothers and sisters set up a nine day horizontal sky array, and then detonated the real fire of the sun brewing in the array, which helped me win a ray of vitality."


    Looking at Xiaojin''s sad appearance, Yan came back and sighed: "you don''t have to be too sad. Since Jinwu blood essence still exists, they don''t really die. In fact They have been reborn through a certain pattern, haven''t they? "


    Nodding, the three legged golden crow''s mood finally improved a little, and said with a smile: "yes, I think so too. They are my children, my brothers and sisters, and even more my parents!"


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "what kind of materials do you need for the nine day horizontal array? How long does it take to make it?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Xiaojin said without hesitation: "no material is needed. Only nine three legged golden crowns are needed. As for time..."


    With his head tilted in memory, Xiao Jin said, "if I were to direct myself, it would take only ninety-one days to set up the nine day horizontal sky array."


    81 days?


    Yan came back and said, "it''s not too late. From now on, you don''t need to follow me. Take your nine children and set up a nine day battle."


    Nodding his head, the three foot golden Wu said: "by the way, my drop of Jinwu essence blood is sealed in the Seven Star ancient sword. If you need to, you can integrate into your body, so that..."


    Hearing the words of three feet of Jinwu, Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although Xiao Jin''s words did not finish, but his meaning, Yan''s return had already understood.


    If the swallow comes back and integrates the essence and blood of three feet of Jinwu, it can also take the sun fire in the sky to replace a golden crow and set up a ten day array!


    Generally speaking, the highest array is nine grades. Theoretically, there is no perfect ten level array.


    But everything has its own inside and outside. Ten days are the same day, which is just one of the exceptions.In Xiao Jin''s words, as long as there is no one to stop it, it only takes 9981 days to turn the whole world into a desert planet, and all living things will not survive.


    If this burning can last indefinitely, then after 9981, the whole world will be thoroughly refined and melted into molten metal.


    After continuous refining, it will take about 810 years. The heaven and earth planet will be refined into nine grade materials. Once the Seven Star ancient sword is refined, the seven star sword can be promoted to the star level god soldier!


    Today, there is no blood force in the body of Yan''s return. As long as the blood essence of Jinwu is integrated, Yan''s return will have the blood of the sun just like Liushui Xiang.


    As for the devouring fire, in fact, it is just a source of flame, not a blood.


    Sun true fire, Taiyin fire, samadhi fire, Lagerstroemia Tianhuo, jiutianxuan fire, Nanming Lihuo, honglianye fire, Nirvana fire, hell fire and Youming ghost fire are merged into the ten main fires between heaven and earth, which can frighten the fire in the world.


    Among them Sun real fire, ranked first of the ten main fire, for the king of fire!


    Corresponding to the sun''s true fire, it is naturally the sun''s blood, and the purest one is the blood essence of Jinwu.


    Although the blood of the white mouse does not have the blood of the sun itself, it is not the sun itself.


    To be exact, there is only one kind of the sun''s blood, that is, the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu Nothing else.


    Some people think that Ten main fires can be gathered together to form a chaotic fire.


    It is indeed feasible to condense the fire of chaos. Only by swallowing the fire as the medium and swallowing the ten main fires, can the chaotic fire be condensed.


    However, chaotic blood is impossible to exist. There can only be one blood, and it is impossible to have ten at the same time.


    For example, what kind of creature can be born by mixing these ten kinds of blood vessels that use force together?


    Yes, people with a little common sense all know that nothing can be born, it will only become a pool of foul blood.


    As a flame, the more miscellaneous the better, the more prosperous.


    But as the blood of fire, the purer the better, the more miscellaneous, the more complete


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1829

    The blood of three feet of Jinwu and Jiupin can trigger 90% of the sun''s true fire, and the blood of five grades can only trigger 50% of the sun''s true fire.


    If someone integrates the blood of the sun and the Taiyin, he can only activate 50% of the sun''s true fire during the day and 50% of the real Taiyin fire at night. Isn''t it stupid?


    It would be ridiculous if the owners had gathered together the blood of the ten main fires. Each energy could only be mobilized by 10%, and then these energies would conflict with each other and cancel each other out.


    The forces of the sun and the sun counteract each other and return to zero directly. So do other main fires. In the end The energy aroused by this blood vessel is actually zero!


    Yes Zero is chaos, zero is nothing, so When the blood vessels of the ten main fire fuse together, then there is no blood, which is zero, and zero is just chaos.


    Therefore, among the ten main fire blood vessels, if you can choose, the sun zhenhuo, which ranks first in the top ten main fires, is naturally the first choice.


    Although each of the ten main fires has its own power and functions, it is indisputable that the sun''s true fire is absolutely the king of fire.


    Therefore, since the blood is purer, the better, and the more miscellaneous, the worse, the swallow naturally knows how to choose.


    However, the three golden black blood, the swallow did not intend to merge into the body of the boa constrictor, but intended to integrate into the human body.


    After thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "don''t worry about the rest. Now concentrate on setting up the nine day horizontal array in the Qingmu gorge. Once the array is set up, I will completely blockade Qingmu city and put the whole Qingmu Peninsula under my command."


    Excited to light up his eyes, three foot Gold Black said: "if you can capture Qingmu City, with the area of Qingmu Peninsula, you are enough to establish the demon Kingdom, hehe..."


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "you stay here to set up a battle. Yuan Hong and I will go to Qingmu city to have a look, investigate the distribution of demon families in Qingmu City, and by the way, transfer all the treasures of Qingmu city."


    Looking at Yan''s return with approval, sanzujinwu said: "yes, once the nine day horizontal sky array is set up and is cut off, those demon clans will be madly destroyed once they fall into madness."


    With a long sigh, Yan came back and said, "this green wood city is not allowed to go in and out. Although there are also information in it, it has been decades ago, and I don''t know What has become of it now. "


    During the conversation, Yan came back to speak no more nonsense. From the dimensional space, she released nine three legged golden crows. Then she twisted the long Python''s body and drove quietly towards the direction of the Grand Canyon, leaving Xiaojin in place.


    Seeing Yan return and leave, sanzujinwu did not dare to neglect her. She took her nine children, under the cover of trees, followed Yan''s return and flew to the Grand Canyon with hundreds of kilometers.


    Not to mention how the three legged golden crow led her nine children, how to set up the nine day horizontal sky array.


    On the other side, Yan came back all the way, and soon met the first sentry.


    There are nine sentries in the Qingmu gorge, which is hundreds of meters wide and hundreds of kilometers long. In recent decades, people are not allowed to enter or leave here. No one knows the intelligence of Qingmu city.


    Up to now, all the information and information about Qingmu city has been 30 or 40 years ago.


    Although the skyhawk can fly and shuttle in dimensions, its flight altitude is too low and the distance of dimensional shuttle is too short.


    During the flight, the crackling sound could be heard ten miles away.


    Therefore, the sky eagle is unable to enter the castle, and naturally can not get information about the interior of the city.


    After arriving at the first sentry post, Yan came back with great care. If he wanted to enter Qingmu City, he had to pass through the nine checkpoints quietly.


    Under the shelter of the Bush, Yan came back winding all the way to the high wall of the sentry post, and then violently released a huge stone from the dimensional space.


    This huge stone was picked up by Yan from Tiantai Mountain. Under the control of Yan''s return, the huge stone suddenly appeared in the sky 300 meters away and fell down to the ground with a roar.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the boulder with a diameter of more than 10 meters, from a height of 100 meters, crashed on the ground.


    The huge sound immediately attracted the attention of all demon sentinels on the sentry post. At the same time It also obscures the sound of the swallow''s return and the fluctuation of space energy.


    Although the sound still exists and the energy fluctuation is still fluctuating, the attention of all sentinels has been attracted by the huge stone. In a hurry, they can not notice the movement of Yan''s return.


    Soon, a group of demon soldiers rushed out of the sentry post, quickly arrived at the huge stone, and carefully explored it.


    In the end, all the demon soldiers came to the same answer, the boulder It was no surprise that it had fallen from the towering cliffs on both sides of the canyon.


    Similar things, in fact, are not rare, although not every day, but every year will fall a few pieces.In addition, it has been extremely quiet for the past 30 or 40 years, so The decrease of vigilance is also inevitable.


    Nine passes in a row, nine boulders were thrown out in a row, and Yan easily came back and crossed nine checkpoints.


    Originally, Yan didn''t plan to hide it for a long time when she came back. Nine sentries fell boulders at the same time in the same day. No one would believe this coincidence.


    However, it was so quiet for a long time that the nine sentries were coincidental. They ignored this incident and regarded it as a common falling stone and did not report it to the police.


    Although it is said that according to the regulations, any disturbance should be reported, but in the past 30 or 40 years, too many boulders have fallen. Up to now, all demon soldiers are slack off. If they can be lazy, they will be lazy. If they can not report, they will not report.


    It''s not just one level. Nine levels in a row have not been reported. So Yan returned to Qingmu city without being aware of it.


    After entering Qingmu City, Yan did not dare to continue to appear in its present form.


    After all, according to the flying king, there are no members of the python clan in the whole castle peak, so Once Yan comes back and goes out like this, it will be too dazzling.


    In the past 30 or 40 years, there has been no Python in Qingmu city. Now if Yan comes back and goes out with a big stab, it will mean that he told everyone that he had sneaked in.


    Fortunately, although there is no Python in Qingmu City, there are monkey people.


    As slaves of the great apes, the monkey tribe is good at wine making. It can be said that The monkey tribe is the only demon race that is good at wine making.


    Therefore, no matter which city, no matter what race is occupied in the city, there must be monkey race in it.


    Found a hidden corner, Yan returned to release Yuan Hong.


    Looking at Yuan Hong seriously, Yan came back and said, "don''t you say that your demon ape overlord can freely control the body and adjust the size of the body?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong nodded his head and said, "yes, with my current strength, I can adjust my figure between one and nine meters at will. How?"


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan came back excited and said with a smile: "don''t ask so many questions, now You shrink your body to about one meter at once


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1830

    Faced with the command of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong didn''t ask much about it. He soon started to operate the demon ape body, and his body shrank rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shrink again and again, soon Yuan Hong''s 9-meter-high figure has shrunk to only one meter, and he has become a very strong and strange monkey.


    As we all know, monkeys are very thin and weak. Many uncivilized people like to use lean monkeys to describe those thin people.


    But the monkey that Yuan Hong transformed was different. Although he was only about one meter tall, he was incomparably thick. The smooth muscles covered the whole body.


    Looking at Yuan Hong, who is very strong and strong to frighten people in front of him, Yan returns and doesn''t know if he can hide it from others. It''s not out of date. There''s no good way to do it.


    When Yan came back, he took out a bronze arm guard and gave it to Yuan Hong to take in his hand.


    This bronze arm guard is a space arm guard. There is a space of 10 meters in diameter, which can hold the body of boa constrictor coming back from swallows, but it is not too narrow and crowded.


    With the bronze arm guard on his right hand, under the command of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong walked along the road in the direction of Qingmu city


    Just out of the distance, in front of a diameter of more than 100 meters thick old tree, flash out of a figure.


    If you look at it, it is a huge monster with tiger head and human body. It is nearly 10 meters tall. On both hands, the strong tiger claws are long and thick, and they are extremely sharp. If this claw goes down, even if it is the wall, it may be pulled out a hole.


    Bending down, the tiger demon looked at Yuan Hong curiously, his eyes shining with curiosity.


    As the giant tiger bent down and looked down, the tiger demon''s fur color was yellow with red, and black stripes were scattered on the body.


    The most attractive thing is that on the head of the tiger king, there is a big king character, which sets off the majesty of the tiger demon.


    In terms of size and muscle, this tiger demon is no worse than yuan Hong before his body size was reduced. All of them are in the same level, belonging to the violent existence of devil''s muscles and muscles.


    Doubtfully, he reached out his hand and gently poked Yuan Hong''s body with the golden transparent tiger''s claw, which was more than one meter long


    In the face of the other party''s provocation, Yuan Hongmei intends to break out immediately. If there is a real fight, he will not be afraid of the stinking tiger.


    Seeing that Yuan Hong was about to break out, Yan''s return stopped him.


    Facing the order of Yan''s return, although he was unwilling, Yuan Hong knew that the king naturally had his plan, and he could not destroy it.


    Bang PATA!


    The tiger demon gently poked with a fingernail, Yuan Hong deliberately unloaded the strength of his body, and his small body was immediately stabbed on the ground.


    From a commanding position, the tiger demon looked at Yuan Hong curiously and said, "it''s strange that you are a little monkey. You are so fat, and Where''s your tail


    Tail!


    Hearing the words of tiger demon, Yuan Hong could not help but be angry. He is a giant ape, not a monkey. Where did he get his tail?


    But unfortunately, Yuan Hong knows that Yan''s return now is to disguise him as a monkey, otherwise If he appeared in the form of giant ape in megawood City, I''m afraid he would be captured in an instant.


    Under the guidance of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong pretended to be afraid and said, "tail Master, punish Cut it off. "


    Looking at the dull, wooden little monkey in front of him, the tiger demon laughed and said, "your master is really cruel enough. How can you cut off your tail?"


    In the face of the tiger demon''s emotion, yuan Hongmu stood there. Yan didn''t speak when he came back. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Yuan Hong''s appearance of Namu is not acting. He doesn''t have that acting skill.


    In fact, in addition to fighting, it usually looks wooden.


    This is not to say that Yuan Hong is stupid. It is just a manifestation of his spiritual introversion to the limit. Once he enters the combat state, this extreme introversion will burst out in an instant.


    If you jump and chirp at ordinary times, you won''t have any explosive force in battle.


    As the old saying goes, a dog that bites does not bark, but barks fiercely. In fact, it may not bite.


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s wooden head, the tiger demon grabbed Yuan Hong''s body and said with a smile, "since your master mistreated you so much, you might as well come to me and help me brew the bar."


    In the face of the tiger demon, Yuan Hong looked at the tiger demon, joking, he Yuan Hong is not a monkey, how can wine ah! Isn''t that funny?


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s wooden head and the expression of resistance in his eyes, the tiger demon laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry. Even if your master comes here, I will beat him away. You can concentrate on making wine for me in the future."


    When he opened his mouth, Yuan Hong was about to say that he could not make wine when Yan came back and asked him to agree. After all In this way, Yan came back in this green wood City, can have an identity, also have a foothold.In this way, Yan can slowly explore the green wood city when he comes back, but it will not arouse anyone''s vigilance.


    As for wine making, does Yuan Hong need to brew it? Go directly to the great ape tribe and get some monkey wine. Why should Yuan Hong make it himself?


    In the face of Yan''s order to return, Yuan Hongkong had a lot of grievances, but he could not resist. He could only stare at the tiger demon angrily and let him grasp himself in his hand and stride away, but he did not dare to resist.


    For Yuan Hong, the tiger demon is not terrible at all. If he really fights, he can crack the brain of the tiger demon and die.


    But unfortunately, limited by the command of Yan''s return, he could only be grasped by the tiger and drove all the way to the tiger demon''s nest.


    In the face of this, Yan does not want to stay here. As the chief executive of the Ministry of government, he needs to do too many things.


    In order to refine the Seven Star ancient sword, Bing iron stick and mixed iron stick, Yan''s return has been delayed for several months, and can''t be delayed any more.


    Before transferring the consciousness back to the subject, Yan returned to give an order to Yuan Hong.


    No matter how the tiger demon treats him, he is not allowed to be angry.


    Although Yuan Hong looks dull and wooden on the surface.


    But in fact, this guy''s temper is the most irascible and the best fighting madman.


    A few months ago, it was not Yuan Gang''s idea that the great apes would intercept the violent bears, and he did not have that influence.


    In fact, the operation was initiated and organized by Yuan Hong, and Yuan Gang was only one of the helpers Yuan Hong invited.


    Therefore, don''t think that Yuan Hong is not angry because of his good temper. In fact, he is ready to burst out at any time and smash his opponent''s head with a stick.


    Before leaving, Yan came back and told Yuan Hong that he was not allowed to go mad. After settling down, he explored the city in the name of picking wild fruits and making wine, and thoroughly found out the situation of Qingmu city.


    Yuan Hong had three days to investigate.


    Three days later After that, he will come back and deal with it again.


    In the castle peak city, the hidden treasures will be opened one by one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1831

    Since Yan came back to take office, the imperial power of the people was divided into three parts: the military department, the political department and the law department. Besides the three major departments, the Ministry of supervision was established.


    The Ministry of supervision is under the leadership of the three departments, and each of the three departments sends personnel to hold important positions among them Although there is a duty of supervision, it is actually under the jurisdiction of three departments.


    There was no change in the military headquarters. Everything was the same as before, so it was not noticed.


    The Ministry of law, on the other hand, carried out an inventory of the entire system of officials under the merciless leadership of Chu.


    Those who are honest, honest and highly capable are directly recommended to Yan''s return to help him form a new executive team.


    As for those corrupt and corrupt people in the fish and meat villages, one by one, according to the law, all of them should be taken down, their property seized and all their illegal gains confiscated.


    In order to crack down on all kinds of small tricks and make up for all kinds of loopholes, in just a few months, Chu mercilessly formulated more than 300 new laws to make up for the blank of laws.


    The Ministry of supervision was very cautious and careful about Chu''s ruthless measures. At the beginning, it continuously questioned several laws formulated by Chu heartless. However, under the instruction of Yan''s return, the Ministry of supervision soon relaxed its supervision.


    As the saying goes, everything must be fast in the present state of human beings. Human beings have no time to grind slowly. If we can''t deal with everything quickly and let the internal turbulence of the Terran continue, we will only keep internal friction and make everything more chaotic.


    Yan never worries about making mistakes when she comes back. The key is to look at the heart, and to see whether Chu Qingqing has the heart to seek welfare for all mankind.


    Chu''s ruthless series of actions soon won him the name of merciless justice. It is precisely because of the existence of Chu''s ruthlessness that mankind''s reverence for law has reached an unprecedented height.


    After the military department and the law department, although the Ministry of political affairs has not made a big move, it is not that it has not done nothing.


    First of all, after Yan came back to power, he immediately allocated a large amount of gold, silver, copper and iron, as well as various precious resources, to tailor a set of battle suits for the eight million troops of the military headquarters.


    This move, which has not been done in a hundred years, has made all the people in the military department happy to keep their mouths shut.


    However, for the common people, these news are top secret, related to the military equipment of the military headquarters. If even the common people know about it, how can we hide the spy of demon clan?


    Therefore, only the Ministry of politics and the military department knew the great credit of Yan''s return. As for others, they only knew the general situation, but could not know the details.


    The great contribution of Yan''s return is unknown, but fortunately This is not what Yan came back for.


    Another move of Yan''s return is the establishment of a minimum living security system.


    Under the minimum living security system, the slums in the major cities of mankind will be abolished, and all the poor and street children will be properly cared for.


    Under the arrangement of Yan''s return, all the poor people have been formed into temporary families.


    Among them, the old and the young will form families with those who are able to work but have certain physical disabilities.


    In this way, the young can help the disabled do what they can, the old can educate the young, and the disabled can take care of the old and the young.


    A certain amount of food and money will be distributed to the family every month to support the family and ensure that no one will be starved to death.


    At the same time, Yan''s return also allocated funds to the Lingyun medical center to provide free examination and treatment for all the poor people in the slums on a regular and regular basis.


    Originally, Ye Ling didn''t intend to ask for money, but she was convinced by Yan''s return.


    Rule is rule, system is system. If ye Ling doesn''t get money, then next Will the people involved in other policies and systems introduced by Yan return accept money?


    If they collect money, they will be compared by Ye Ling, and they will be scolded by the people and can''t raise their heads.


    However, if they don''t collect money, they are not doing charity, but open their doors to do business. They want to support their families. How can they do the business at a loss? Do you want to watch their wives and children starve to death?


    After listening to the analysis of Yan''s return, Ye Ling finally nodded and accepted the money.


    Don''t think Ye Ling is making a pose. In fact Over the past hundred years, the medical care of the whole slum has been guaranteed free of charge by Lingyun medical center.


    To be honest, Lingyun medical center has not been very profitable, so For so many years, Ye Ling insisted very hard, but he couldn''t bear to see the death.


    Taking the note from Yan''s return, looking at the large sum of money on it, Ye Ling said with a smile: "with this money, I can repair your statue, ah For hundreds of years, those statues are broken. "


    Statues? My statue!


    Looking at Ye Ling in amazement, Yan came back and didn''t know what the so-called statue was.


    Smiling and nodding, Ye Ling said: "yes, more than 100 years ago, you funded the establishment of Lingyun medical center. Ling is the spirit of Ye Ling, the cloud of Chu Xingyun."After a pause, Ye Ling continued: "in order to commemorate your care for the hospital, the people, and even the whole human race, I used the heart of willow trees to sculpt a statue for you, and with 3000 branches of 10000 year old willows, I created 3000 statues for you, which were arranged in different medical museums for everyone to admire and worship."


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "let''s talk about it. I''m not sure whether I''m Chu Xingyun or not."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Ye Ling said, "it doesn''t matter. Now Are you Chu Xingyun? It really doesn''t matter. Even if you are not, we will pretend that you are. Can you understand what I mean? "


    In the face of Ye Ling, Yan was puzzled at first, but soon Yan came back to understand.


    At this point in time, the royal family and the military headquarters of the great Chu Kingdom have become irreconcilable. It can be said that there are you without me and I without you.


    But once the great Chu royal family was really abolished, the military headquarters wanted to take over the human power, which was just a dream.


    If the royal family of the state of Chu was abolished, then the officials of all cities would certainly do something. Once the big cities declared their independence, the military headquarters would immediately be dumbfounded.


    What to do? Send troops to suppress it? But where do we get the troops? Front line? But once there is no one on the front line, the demon clan does not immediately take advantage of it?


    Moreover, the equipment of the eight million army of the military headquarters is on the verge of being scrapped. Once an attack is launched on thousands of cities, I am afraid that a few cities will not be able to fight, and those battle uniforms will be completely abandoned.


    So, in fact The army headquarters did not seize the power of human beings, and the thousands of city lords could not accept the orders of the army headquarters.


    It must be clear that the reason why the military department wants to take over the power is to deduct the corrupt resources from the corrupt officials for refining equipment.


    But the 1000 super cities of mankind are all in the hands of these officials. In order to protect their lives and their own wealth, how can they help the enemy to deal with themselves?


    Therefore, the only choice is to fight to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1832

    The royal family and the military department are irreconcilable. There are many contradictions between the military headquarters and all the officials. In fact Human beings are on the verge of collapse, and there is almost no solution.


    At this time, Yan came back. Although it was only suspected, it had to be said that this identity was the only one that could reconcile all contradictions.


    Regardless of whether Yan returns to Chu Xingyun or not, everyone agrees that he is. Even if someone knows he is not, it is useless.


    In fact, Yan came back to sit on the throne of chief executive officer. He was originally sitting in the capacity of Yan''s return. This has nothing to do with whether he is Chu Xingyun or not.


    Nodding deeply, Yan came back and said, "although Chu Xingyun has made great contributions to mankind, but I still don''t recommend that the money be used to repair his statue. After all There are too many places to spend money now. "


    Between the words, Yan came back a little pause, and then sighed: "say more With the fall of the other four major states, I''m afraid there will not be a few of those 3000 statues left. "


    Facing Yan''s return, Ye Ling said with a proud smile: "you are wrong. In fact Even if it was the city of Qingmu, which was suddenly attacked and quickly collapsed, some people came out. "


    Looking at Ye Ling in doubt, Yan came back and said, "I know, after all If there is a transmission array, there must be time to run. It''s just a matter of more people and less people. "


    Nodding, Ye Ling said proudly, "in fact The 3000 statues were all carried back to the southern states by the fleeing crowd... "


    While speaking, Ye Ling''s eyes gradually brightened up and said with pride: "do you know? The fleeing people, without gold and silver or jewelry, brought back the worthless statue, and It''s true in all cities. "


    Hiss


    After a long breath of cold air, the swallow came back with an unbelievable look.


    Looking at Yan''s amazing return, Ye Ling continued with a smile: "now, a statue stands in the rich area, the civilian area, and the poor area in a thousand cities of mankind. In a thousand cities, there are just 3000 statues!"


    After nodding her head, Yan came back and said, "I have understood what you mean. You intend to let everyone know that good is rewarded with good, and evil with evil. The shining people will never be forgotten!"


    Nodding, ye Lingdao said, "yes, it is, but to be honest, those statues have not been repaired for hundreds of years. If they are not repaired, they will be bad for the sight."


    Hearing this, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back. She waved her big hand and said, "I''m not sure if I''m Chu Xingyun, but The possibility that I am Chu Xingyun is more than 90%


    He nodded, and Ye Ling said, "yes, ninety-nine percent, you are brother Chu. Otherwise, in this world, where are so many coincidences?"


    Nodding, Yan came back and continued with a smile: "since there is a 99% possibility that it is to repair my own statue, I should pay for the money."


    While speaking, Yan returned and hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, in my personal name, I have donated 30 million taels of gold, 30 million taels of silver, 30 million taels of bronze, 30 million taels of black iron, and 30 million taels of red tin!"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Ellington lit his eyes.


    You know, there are only 3000 statues in total, and the donation of Yan''s return alone has been exaggerated.


    On average, there are ten thousand taels of gold, silver, bronze, black iron, and red tin on each statue. This is a golden statue!


    After receiving the donation money from Yan''s return, Ye Ling couldn''t help smiling, and then quickly turned around and left.


    Seeing ye Ling leave, Yan came back with a sigh.


    Since his introduction of the minimum living standard security system, he has encountered many difficulties, the biggest of which is that people do not understand and are boycotted by the rich and the common people.


    Even many people in the military headquarters do not understand why Yan returns to feed the old, the young, the sick and the disabled with precious resources.


    It''s not that we don''t have compassion. It''s really In this critical period of human life, limited resources must be used on the edge.


    Now, although Yan''s return is very benevolent, it is not wise.


    You know, Yan came back to use the grain reserves of the royal family and the military headquarters of the great Chu. Once the grain harvest is not enough in autumn, should the army go to the battlefield hungry?


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Yan returns but can''t explain. Should he tell us that he planted thousands of kilometers of holy Valley, Lingmai and LingMi in the outside world and in the territory of demon clan?


    Obviously, it can''t be said, otherwise The spy of the demon clan will soon be able to find out the news, and his grain will certainly be lost.


    Up to now, the Linggu, Lingmai and LingMi have entered the mature stage, and they can be harvested in half a month.According to the idea of Yan''s return, the army will not eat ordinary corn in the future, but will eat Lingmai and LingMi directly.


    As for those spiritual valleys, they can be put into the market and enjoyed by the rich.


    As for the corn grown in the southern states, it can be enjoyed by the common people, the elderly, the sick and the disabled in the slums.


    Fortunately, although I didn''t understand it in my heart, the seven generals of the Terran family and the whole imperial family of the great Chu supported Yan''s return without interfering.


    After three days and three nights without sleeping, Yan finally finished his administration.


    Tired to stretch a stretch, Yan came back to rest, but someone outside reported that there was a lady named Liu Yan who wanted to see him.


    It''s said that Liu Yan has come. Although Yan is very tired, she still wants to see her.


    Soon, under the leadership of the assistant to the chief executive, Liu Yan walked into the office where Yan came back.


    Looking at the huge desk, Yan returned that familiar smile, Liu Yan felt a little trance.


    Just a few months ago, this little fart child still pestered her every day and asked her to drink with her.


    Even when she was drunk, he climbed into her bed and got into her bed.


    However, today, a few months later, he has stood at the highest peak of human rights, becoming one of the three giants of the Terran, and even the most powerful one.


    Of course, from different perspectives, the status of the three giants is also different.


    From the point of view of the military headquarters, the so-called "out of the barrel of a gun" is the leader of the army!


    From the perspective of the Ministry of law, as legislators and law enforcers, the legal department with the power of life and death is the largest. The political and military departments must abide by the law. Once they violate the law, they will still be tried or even punished!


    Finally, there is the Ministry of government. In the view of the officials of the Ministry of political affairs, apart from the army and the law, more than 90% of the rights are concentrated in the hands of the Ministry of government.


    Although the military department and the law department have high status and great power, their rights are less than one tenth of that of the political department even if the two departments are combined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1833

    In essence, the so-called military department and the law department are actually two departments separated from more than a dozen departments of the Ministry of political affairs. They do not account for a large proportion of all rights.


    And most importantly, the financial power is in the hands of the Ministry of government.


    In the consciousness of government officials, whoever holds the money bag is the boss.


    Just imagine, in each family, who is in charge of the family, is not to see who holds the financial power?


    Of course, all three departments are right, but none of them is right.


    The military department does have great power, but unless it wants to rebel In fact, the rights of the military headquarters are only internal to the military headquarters.


    On the whole, the military headquarters is a relatively closed group, and its rights are all internal. As long as there is no rebellion, the military headquarters'' rights are almost zero.


    Then there is the Ministry of law. Although it seems to have great power, there are rules to follow in legislation and law enforcement. It is not what judges like.


    If the law is compared to a weapon, then it must be a sword!


    Although both the political department and the military department need to abide by the law, on the contrary, don''t the officials of the law department need to abide by it?


    In fact, officials of the Ministry of law should not only abide by the law, but also be aware of the law and violate the law if they violate the law.


    Therefore, from a legal point of view, the rights of the Ministry of law are indeed very large.


    However, from the perspective of human beings, all people are equal before the law, and the officials of the Ministry of law can not be exempted from responsibility.


    Therefore, unless it is against the law, otherwise In fact, the rights of the Ministry of law are also empty and virtual, basically equal to zero.


    If you think about it carefully, the criminals are afraid of the officials of the Ministry of justice, but as a well behaved common people, they are not afraid of it. I have neither broken the law nor won''t break the law. Why should I be afraid of the officials of the Ministry of law?


    It can be said that as long as there is no violation of the law, the power of the legal department is equal to zero.


    As long as the military department does not rebel, its power can only be directed at the interior of the military headquarters, which is equal to zero.


    Only the Ministry of government is different. The power of the Ministry of government It''s too big.


    Everything from firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea to clothing, food, housing and transportation is under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of political affairs except for the Ministry of law and the military.


    Liu Yan is not stupid. She knows very well that at this moment Yan''s return is equivalent to the emperor who devolves military power and legal power.


    Moreover, even the military department and the law department should look at the political department.


    If it really offends the political department, I''m afraid the military expenditure of the military department will be greatly reduced.


    It has really offended the Ministry of government. I''m afraid the expenditure and budget of the law department will be cut down.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s cautious and quiet appearance, Yan came back in a daze and then burst into laughter.


    Although he is on the throne of chief executive officer, in fact There is no change in the return of the swallow.


    However, it is obvious that Liu Yan changed his attitude towards him because of the change of his identity and status.


    She stood up with a smile. Yan came back to Liu Yan''s side and took her to the bench next to her.


    Smiling at Liu Yan, Yan came back and said, "am I so terrible?"


    Looking at the familiar smile of Yan''s return, although Liu Yan''s heart is still incomparably nervous, but a hanging heart, but quietly put down.


    Pursed her purplish lips, Liu Yan said: "I have already selected the talents you asked me to select. In a total of 1000 cities, I have selected 20000 super talents!"


    20000!


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back stunned.


    You know, Ye Ling worked hard and with the appeal of the royal family of Chu, a total of one million children suitable for alchemy were selected. Among them, there were only 10000 real super talents.


    But now, Liu Yan only one person, then recruited 20000 people! How could that be possible?


    After swallowing her saliva, Yan came back and said, "are you sure these 20000 people were selected according to the methods I gave? Do they really pass all the tests? "


    She nodded, and Liu Yan said, "yes I was assessed according to your method, and these children also passed the examination. How can... "


    Looking at Liu Yan blankly, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "this is not right! Ye Ling, a genius of this level, mobilized the whole human race with the power of the royal family, and only selected 10000, but you alone, how could you choose so many?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan was stunned, but then she began to laugh.


    Smiling at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "maybe It''s because I''ve lived in the slums for a few years, and I''ve learned more about the civilians and the poor people''s ideas, and I can make them believe more and attract their attention and greed. "


    Next, Liu Yan explained in detail what she had done in the past few months for Yan''s return.


    Long before the selection began, they began to hire those street children from slums to spread news everywhere.Unlike Ye Ling, Liu Yan does not want to select anything, but promotes an activity in the form of a grand prix, in which all children can participate, and the first time is free.


    The way of competition is divided into nine levels. Those who can pass the nine levels in a row can get 1000 taels of gold.


    What''s more, the propaganda said clearly that if you want to get through the nine passes, you don''t need strength or talent. Anyone can complete it. What you need is just a little bit of luck.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s explanation, Yan came back and nodded: "I know what you said. I still tell you, but Is that enough to select so many? "


    Smiling and shaking her head, Liu Yan continued: "no, it''s not like this In fact, the first free competition, but if not, you can pay a little money to participate again


    Looking at Liu Yan doubtfully, Yan came back and frowned: "no Why do you waste that time? Since you can''t make it once, it can''t be over. "


    Smiling at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "I know what you said, but if it''s not as good as this, who will believe that this is an interesting competition, not a selection activity?"


    This


    In the face of Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back speechless.


    Yan is a practical person back home. He is very pragmatic and doesn''t like to go around the bush.


    But unless he has enough power and status, who will believe him and cooperate with him?


    Looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan continued: "besides the 1000 Liang bonus for the Ninth level, I have set different bonuses from the first level to the eighth level."


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan couldn''t help but stare at her eyes when she came back. She said in disbelief: "no, in this case, how much bonus should be sent out? All we need is super genius


    With a smile, Liu Yan finally relaxed completely. Looking at Yan''s return, she said, "the prize money of the first three passes is relatively low. They are only consolation prizes. They are one copper coin, ten copper coin and fifty copper coin respectively."


    After a pause, Liu Yan continued: "four to six passes, they are one silver coin, ten silver coin, and one gold coin! The seventh, eighth and ninth levels correspond exactly to ten gold coins, one hundred gold coins and one thousand gold coins! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1834

    "You are a liar. If you try your luck, you are unlikely to pass the lucky badge?


    Hearing the name, Yan couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she came back.


    After nodding, Liu Yan continued: "every time you nod, Yan comes back and says," so now, you have distributed more than 20000 gold medals, seven silver medals, and more than 300 million bronze medals? "


    After seeing Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "yes, why Is there a problem? "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yan came back with a bitter smile and said, "no problem, but You''re not afraid of scams. Have you ever been exposed? "


    With a fierce head raised, Liu Yan said, "how can I be a scam? In addition to the more than 20000 super geniuses, isn''t this a big luck contest for normal people? "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back frowning and thinking quickly.


    After thinking for a long time, Yan came back and had to admit that Liu Yan was right.


    This selection, this is the luck contest as a gimmick to promote, fight is luck.


    As a result, Liu''s efforts are not only in line with his or her great talent, but also with her real talent.


    From a certain point of view, talent selection has become an additional function of this competition. Competition for luck is what makes people happy and interested.


    In this way, it seems that the lucky badge of children''s play will become different, which represents, but everyone''s luck!


    After thinking about it, Yan returned and said, "well, I will announce to the public that the more than 20000 gold medal winners will be cultivated by the Ministry of government."


    Excitedly nodded, Liu Yan said: "what about the seven silver medal winners?"


    After pondering for a while, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "well, there are only seven. It''s almost impossible to get to the seventh level simply by relying on luck."


    After thinking about it, Yan came back and said, "after a while, you will announce to the public that human beings need their luck, so These seven people will be directly inspected by the Ministry of government. "


    The Ministry of government is specially responsible for investigating and understanding the ruling situation of the city officials, whether they neglect their duties or work in a slack manner, and whether there is any omission.


    These seven have the right to write directly to the chief executive, so Although there is no real power, but the status and status are not trivial.


    In the meantime, Yan came back and said, "it''s not just these seven people. In the future All those who have successfully passed the sixth level will be inspected by the Ministry of government. "


    Listening to Yan''s return, Liu Yan is happy and worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1835

    Hesitating at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "is this really appropriate? Isn''t it a little too playful? This is for you There won''t be any adverse effects. "


    Smiling and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "first of all, the salary of the inspection of the Ministry of politics is very low, and If they can get to the sixth level, they certainly don''t do it at one time, do they? "


    Nodding, Liu Yan said: "of course not possible, no matter how lucky, that also has a limit, if so easy to break into the sixth level, it shows that our selection method is wrong."


    Come on, don''t you come back? In any case, these people are rich people. What they care about is not salary, so Even if the salary is lower, they won''t complain. "


    Clearly nodded, Liu Yan said: "in this way, the inspection of the Ministry of politics is just a nominal position for you."


    Smiling at Liu Yan, Yan came back and said, "yes, I will read their letters But on the whole, unless they can prove that their existence is really valuable, otherwise, this position is bound to be a virtual one. "


    When Yan came back, she became more serious and said in a deep voice: "don''t think that I am bending the law for selfish ends. In fact What I''m doing is to do everything possible to select human alchemy talents. "


    Mm-hmm


    Repeatedly nodding his head, Liu Yan said: "yes, if there is no pill, just rely on personal cultivation, it will take monkey years and months to reach nirvana state. Why should human beings fight against the demon clan army?"


    After a long breath, Yan came back and said, "next I''ll leave it to you. Anyway Try everything possible to find out all the super alchemy talents for me


    Standing up respectfully, Liu Yan said: "don''t worry, although there are not many super talents who miss the net, I will not relax. I will try my best to find out every super genius."


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and said, "next If you want to buy me a shop in a thousand cities, if you don''t have enough money, I''ll give it to... "


    No, no, no, No


    Quickly, Liu Yan said: "enough money, money is enough. I have more than 50 million taels of gold in my hand. On average, each city has enough 50000 taels of gold to buy shops, which is absolutely enough."


    Between the words, Liu Yan frowned and said: "it''s just that after so many years of development, the shops with better location have been occupied by people, especially the area near the city center, which is basically owned by the royal family of Chu."


    Looking at Liu Yan with appreciation, Yan came back and said, "you don''t need to worry about the choice of shops. I will transfer the location of the Lingzhen square in the center of each city to allocate the best shop for you. You just have to prepare the money and hand over the shop. I will do the rest."


    Hiss


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    One thousand cities, one thousand best locations and the most luxurious shops can be delimited in a word when Yan comes back. This is the right of the Ministry of government.


    Looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "this is not good. I think As the chief executive of the Ministry, you''d better avoid it. "


    With a cold smile, Yan returned and said, "taboo? There is no such thing as I am pragmatic in my work. Everything is practical and convenient. As for what other people think, it has nothing to do with me


    But


    Looking at Yan''s return hesitantly, Liu Yan said, "if you do this, the royal family of big Chu will have an opinion on you, and the people will curse you. Even the officers of the military headquarters must be full of complaints."


    Listening to Liu Yan''s persuasion, Yan returned with a bitter smile.


    Indeed, this problem is inevitable, but Otherwise, a lot of things are really too troublesome.


    These 1000 shops, Yan''s return is intended to be used to sell pills.


    Whether it is civilian or military, it will be allocated from these 1000 stores.


    Therefore, the distance from the teleportation array is very important.


    Once the location is too remote, it will be too troublesome, too inconvenient, waste of time, energy, too much.


    In fact, no matter where the location of the shop is, it has little impact on Yan''s return.


    According to the degree of people''s thirst for pills, even if Yan returns and opens the shop to the top of the mountain, there are still some people who will buy them.


    But for the buyer, it''s really inconvenient. After the teleportation array, it will take a long time to arrive.


    If it''s OK to say two days a day, but it will not work for a long time. Over the years, hundreds of millions of people will waste too much time and energy.


    After thinking about it, Yan came back with a Fierce bite of teeth and said, "I don''t care what other people think, anyway I have a clear conscience, so Do not spend money to buy, you will go to the government department to sign a lease contract, and you will come out and rent the 1000 stores. "


    Nodding, Liu Yan said: "although it''s hard to avoid gossip, but at least, it''s much better than buying it directly..."Sighing and shaking his head, Yan came back helpless way: "this world Why is it so difficult to do something? "


    Then, led by Yan''s return, Liu Yan rushed to the office of the Ministry of government and signed a contract to lease the 1000 luxury shops closest to the teleportation array.


    Although the rent value is high, and the monthly expenditure is huge, but in contrast, pills are the most profitable industry, and the most expensive rent is absolutely affordable.


    After renting the shop, Yan came back to discuss with Liu Yan again. You know It is absolutely not enough to have a shop alone. It is necessary to decorate and customize many counters and medicine cabinets.


    Otherwise, can you put the pills in the bottle and sell them on the ground like bolus?


    The specific decoration style, the shape and specifications of the counter and medicine cabinet are unknown to Yan when he comes back, but fortunately, Yan has acquaintances who are very clear about it.


    This so-called acquaintance is no other than Dongfang Jiayan, the wife of master Chai.


    By this time, Qingmu academy has not enrolled students, and those alchemists who are learning are no longer cultivating.


    After all, without the medicinal materials provided by the ancient pagoda, human beings can no longer make pills.


    Without the source of medicinal materials, it is undoubtedly foolish to continue to cultivate alchemists.


    Therefore, in addition to those elite alchemy talents, other alchemists have been cleared out of Qingmu academy and transferred to other industries.


    Therefore, master Chai is now idle. He and his wife stay in the pharmacy every day, refine pills in the secret room, and sell them in the drugstore.


    With the talent and ability of Chai Baisheng and Dongfang Jiayan, it is obviously too extravagant and wasteful to run a small pharmacy.


    There is no problem asking their husband and wife to go out of the mountain to help run the 1000 pill shops.


    And Now, Yan, who has arrived at the half step of emperor Zun''s realm, has been able to easily eliminate the burning demon flame in Dongfang Jiayan''s body.


    After taking over the task, Liu Yan turned to leave the political department to complete all the tasks arranged by Yan''s return.


    On the other side, after seeing off Liu Yan, Yan did not dare to neglect her when she came back. She hurried back to her bedroom and fell asleep.


    Fatigue is part of the reason for such urgency, but more importantly, the three-day time agreed with Yuan Hong has arrived.


    By now, Yuan Hong''s exploration of Qingmu city should have made progress. It''s time Go to Qingmu city to search for treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1836

    Sonorous Boom!


    Violent clang sound, in the center square of Qingmu City, intense roar.


    Yan just returned to consciousness, turned back to the body of the boa constrictor, then was violent clang, shock scalp numb.


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and looked out. Yuan Hongzheng and a huge Tauren were fighting in a group and fighting each other.


    Before leaving, Yan came back and hid his Python body in Yuan Hong''s Bronze space wrist guard, so No matter where Yuan Hong is, Yan will follow him when he comes back.


    Looking at it carefully, Yuan Hong is now transformed into his original form. He is more than nine meters tall. His figure is even more powerful and frightening. He has a Bing iron stick in his hand, and he dances like a tiger.


    However, the huge Tauren on the opposite side was not weak at all. He carried a huge iron pillar with a thickness of one meter and a length of nine meters in both hands, as if waving a bundle of straw, and Yuan Hong fiercely opposed each other.


    Originally, with the sound of these two guys fighting, half of the people in Qingmu city must have been startled.


    However, at this moment, the place where they fight is a little special.


    Looking up to the sky, one hundred meters above the ground is a huge ancient clock with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    Originally, this ancient clock was used to knock. When it hit, the sound shook for hundreds of miles.


    But at this moment Even though Yuan Hong and the Tauren were fighting against each other, the roar of the bell was still shrouded in the old bell, and it was absorbed by the old clock.


    This ancient clock is not much special, nor is it a treasure. It is just a big iron clock cast for the purpose of telling the time. The only feature is that it is a little older.


    According to historical records, Qingmu city is the first foothold of human beings after they arrived in the world of heaven and earth. It is also the first city built by human beings in the world of heaven and earth.


    This ancient clock was refined by the first batch of human beings who arrived in the world of heaven and earth. It is far from now It has a history of tens of millions of years.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable ancient clock shrouded, and Yuan Hong into a group of tauren, Yan came back can not help but praise.


    In terms of power alone, Yuan Hong''s Bing iron stick is definitely more powerful than the giant iron pillar of the Tauren.


    However, if we only talk about the weight, the huge iron column in the hands of the Tauren may not weigh more than 100 tons, which is not comparable to the wrought iron stick.


    Obviously, this Tauren is the bull warrior who has the blood of a mad cow, and the huge iron pillar in his hand is obviously used to ring the bell.


    After arriving at Qingmu City, Yuan Hong, a militant, will definitely come to meet this bull strongman. As for what to hide and what to spy on, it is really not what Yuan Hong is good at.


    Waving hundreds of tons of iron pillars of the bell, the Tauren was full of body, and his muscles were not inferior to that of Yuan Hong. He bravely fought against Yuan Hong without losing ground.


    However, the iron pillar that hit the clock was not an imperial soldier after all, it was just high weight.


    Therefore, if you look carefully, the huge iron pillar of the bell has been covered with smashing marks. These marks are obviously made by the Bing iron stick of Yuan Hong.


    As for Yuan Hong, although the Bing iron stick in his hand weighs only 18000 Jin, you should know Up to now, under the refining of Xiaojin, this Bing iron stick is already the emperor''s soldier!


    In addition to being hard, flexible and heavy, Bing iron staff can automatically repair the damage, and its biggest feature is that it can mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, so that the weight of the iron stick can be increased infinitely.


    Therefore, although from the appearance, the bin iron stick is not as big as the giant iron pillar in the hands of the tauren, but in terms of weight, it does not fall behind.


    Although the Tauren did not fall behind, the huge iron pillar in his hands was bulky and hard enough.


    At this moment, I don''t know how long they have been fighting. In short The huge iron pillar in the hands of the Tauren was scarred and full of cracks.


    In a violent clang sound, Yuan Hong held up the Bing iron stick and jumped up to a hundred meters in the air. Then, with all his strength, he hit the Tauren.


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s all-out stick, the Tauren straightened himself up and raised the nine meter long and one meter diameter giant iron pillar of the clock over his head to resist Yuan Hong''s all-out stick.


    Boom Click


    The fierce roar was completely absorbed by the ancient clock on its head. However, at a close distance, the swallow came back to hear it clearly. Mixed with the fierce roar, there was a slight sound of metal fracture.


    Looking at it carefully, the giant iron pillar in the hands of the Tauren has a horizontal pattern on the waist.


    Frowning, Yan came back to know that the huge iron pillar in the hands of the Tauren would be finished.


    Although it weighs hundreds of tons, weight can not replace quality, let alone hardness.


    Under Yuan Hong''s smashing, the huge iron pillar was not only scarred on the outside, but also the internal structure of the iron pillar had been twisted and broken under the action of force, and its strength dropped again and again, and it could not be supported for long.Finally


    In the crackling sound, under Yuan Hong''s three sticks in a row, the huge iron pillar in the Tauren''s hand could not hold on any longer, and broke off from the position of the cross stripe in the middle.


    Between the two hands, the Tauren held half of the iron pillars in both hands and continued to resist yuan Hongshan''s roaring attack.


    With half a heavy iron pillar weighing more than 50 tons in both hands, the Niutou man was fearless and his hands were flying in succession, blocking every stick of Yuan Hong.


    However, Yuan Hongke did not lose ground in the slightest. He was also more courageous in the war. He held an iron stick in his hand and made a sound of whine.


    Click! Click


    Finally, after more than a dozen sticks, the two iron pillars in the hands of the Tauren were smashed into countless pieces of iron under Yuan Hong''s Bing iron stick, splashing everywhere.


    His hands are light, looking at the iron pieces on the ground around him. The Tauren''s face is bitter. Now, his weapons are gone. How to fight next?


    Use the body to fight against the Bing iron stick? That is, after he lost his weapon, Yuan Hong only needed one stick to smash his brain and die.


    Wheezing


    Fiercely he took the Bing iron stick in his hand, and Yuan Hong said haughtily, "you have been defeated. How about According to the rules of your cattle clan, you should be my mount! "


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, the Tauren stubbornly held his head up and said, "I didn''t lose, and you didn''t win. You just have the advantage of weapons. If my weapons don''t break, you can''t beat me!"


    Cherishing the Bing iron stick in his hand, Yuan Hong said with great pride: "weapons are the life of a warrior. If you don''t have good weapons, if you don''t have good life, you should be my mount!"


    Looking at Yuan Hong coldly, the Niutou man said, "you have not defeated me in terms of combat skills or strength. I just have no weapons now. Otherwise, I will never lose to you, so I don''t like you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1837

    Seeing that the old cow was so stubborn, Yuan Hong was also very angry.


    What makes Yuan Hong angry is that what the old cow said is true and right


    If it was not for the power of Bing iron stick, Yuan Hong could not defeat this big stupid cow. If he really fought on, the final result would be that both sides would be hurt and both would die together!


    With a fierce wave of the wrought iron stick in his hand, Yuan Hong said, "don''t talk nonsense. You have only two choices now, either be my mount or die You choose! "


    Biting his teeth tightly, the Tauren said angrily, "you didn''t defeat me. I won''t accept you. If you want to kill me, I can''t be your mount!"


    Seeing that the Niutou man was so stubborn, Yuan Hong could not help but be furious. He raised the bin iron bar fiercely, and planned to kill the stubborn cow with a stick.


    Stop it


    Seeing that tauren, he is about to be hit on the forehead by Yuan Hong with a stick, and his brain will crack to death. The next moment There was a deep voice.


    Hearing this voice, Yuan Hong was slightly stunned. He put up his stick, stood up straight, and bowed his head respectfully, as if waiting for something.


    The next moment A white light flashed by, and the body of the boa constrictor from Yan appeared in front of Yuan Hong.


    Nodding to Yuan Hong, Yan turned her head and looked at the Tauren.


    For the appearance of Yan''s return, the Tauren was not too nervous, after all Even if Yan didn''t come back, he couldn''t beat Yuan Hong. In any case, both sides were dead, and there was no point in whether the enemy was more or less.


    After looking at the Tauren a few times, Yan came back and said to Yuan Hong, "what''s the matter? How did you come here to fight? Have you done everything I asked you to do?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong shook his head and said, "I don''t know who to ask, so I come here directly. As long as I defeat him, he will be my mount according to the rules of the cattle clan."


    After a pause, Yuan Hong continued: "as for what you want me to do, he knows. Why should I go around asking questions blindly?"


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Yan returned and nodded.


    Although Yuan Hong''s appearance looks wooden, a little dull, but in fact This guy is smart.


    No talking doesn''t mean stupid and clumsy. In fact They''re just thinking, they don''t have time to talk.


    Nodding, Yan came back and looked at the Tauren at a close distance. The Tauren was a typical Tauren. His figure was incomparably thick, and his muscles were like rocks.


    What attracted Yan''s attention most was the strong and sharp ox horn with a strong sense of power, as well as the resolute and stubborn face on the Tauren''s head.


    He shook his head in admiration. Yan came back to the cow and said, "what''s your name? How did you agree with Yuan Hong?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Niu tou said, "my name is Niu rammer. I have an appointment with Yuan Hong. If he fails, he will be my servant. If I fail, I will be his mount."


    Clearly nodded, Yan returned and said, "well, now who do you think wins and who loses?"


    Facing the problem of Yan''s return, the cow opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Although it''s because of weapons, in any case, victory is victory, defeat is defeat. Everything else is just an excuse and reason.


    After a long time, the bull rammer said firmly: "in any case, I would rather die than be his mount."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said with a smile: "obviously, you already know that you have lost, but Your pride and self-esteem do not allow yourself to be the mount of anyone, is that right? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the ox rammer was stunned and his face was full of horror.


    The analysis and speculation of Yan''s return is exactly what Niu rammer thinks.


    Since people have already guessed it, it is meaningless to continue to conceal it.


    Nodding his head, the bull rammer said, "if it''s just an ordinary gambling fight, I can recognize defeat here, but now I would rather die than accept our bet. "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "tell me your reason. I don''t understand what it is. You''d rather sacrifice your life than protect it to the death."


    Looking at Yuan Hong fiercely, Niu rammer said, "Yuan Hong I have a demon ape and blood of fury, but I''m not bad. I''m also gifted. I''ve got mixed demons and mad cow blood! "


    With a smile, Yuan Hong said: "in the ancient times, our ancestors were the most powerful opponents to each other. For hundreds of millions of years, our two demons have been fighting each other, but they can''t tell the victory or defeat, so..."


    With the explanation of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Yan understood immediately when he came back.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the fight between the demon ape overlord and the mixed demon has been going on, and it has been difficult to distinguish between the superior and the inferior.


    Therefore, even if the ox rammer is dead, he does not want to be broken in his own hands!In contrast, life is not so important. From the perspective of Niu rammer, he can fight to death, but the mixed demon body can never be defeated!


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "there is no need to say more about today''s war. You know that you must be defeated, and there is no dispute about it."


    Hearing Yan''s return, the ox rammer immediately widened his eyes and growled: "no! The cattle rammer has not failed The demon body is invincible. No one can defeat me. He just uses weapons... "


    Raising his hand, Yan came back and interrupted the furious bull rammer, shaking his head and saying, "listen clearly, I never said that the mixed world demon body was defeated, but I said you were defeated. There is no doubt about that!"


    Looking at Yan''s return in doubt, Niu rammer said, "I''m defeated. Isn''t that the mixed demon body is defeated?"


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "you are defeated because you don''t have weapons. If you lose with the same weapons, you will be defeated by the mixed demons."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Niu Bangan''s eyes brightened up, but soon The ox rammer''s eyes darkened and bit his teeth and said, "no I still can''t admit defeat. Kill me


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "as I have said, the mixed demon body is not defeated. What else do you want to insist on?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, the bull rammer held his head high and his eyes flashed with determination. He said, "the devil of the world, never be a slave!"


    Hiss


    Listening to the sonorous and powerful voice of Niu rammer, Yan couldn''t help but be moved when she came back.


    Yan came back to understand how much the demon clan''s persistence in blood.


    Different from human beings, the demon clan relies on blood to carry on the inheritance. For the demon clan, the blood determines the identity, the status, and even the poverty and wealth!


    The cattle demons of the mixed world have the blood of the mad cattle. They are extremely noble and proud. Even if they die, they will not become slaves.


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "good, I appreciate your pride, but You also know that now, you are facing the situation of death, and once you die, the mixed demon body will be lost forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1838

    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Niu rammer couldn''t help showing his sadness. But even so, he didn''t have a low and noble head. He still said that: the devil of the devil, never be a slave!


    After taking a long breath, Yan returned and said, "fortunately, this war is not really over. The battle between you and Yuan Hong can still continue."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the ox rammer said, "but what about that? The bets have been made. Between us, it is inevitable to distinguish the winner from the loser, or Do you want Yuan Hong to admit defeat on purpose


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, yuan Hongmeng''s eyes widened, and he growled: "the devil ape dominates the body. It''s invincible. I''ll never admit defeat even if I die."


    Looking at these two stout to frightening, ugly and horrible guys in front of her, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back.


    Looking at Niu rammer deeply, Yan came back and said, "if I give you a weapon which is not weak at all and can continue the fight between you, how can you say..."


    Hearing Yan''s return, the cow''s eyes are wide. If you open it up a little more, Yan will even worry about his eyes falling out!


    Looking at Yan''s return, the ox rammer said: "impossible! How can there be a second weapon like Bing iron stick in the world? Are you teasing me


    Shaking his head, Yan returned and said, "I gave Yuan Hong''s Bing iron stick to him. In fact This Bing iron stick was made by myself for him. If you don''t believe it, take a closer look at it. It''s definitely not long after it was made. "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Niu ran could not help looking at the Bing iron stick in Yuan Hong''s hands.


    It is true that This Bing iron stick is brand-new. This new method can not be kept well. Only new weapons can do so.


    Looking at the ox rammer, Yan did not explain when he came back. With a wave of his right hand, he took the nine meter long iron mixing stick out of the dimensional space and smashed it on the ground.


    After pointing to the mixed iron stick, Yan came back and said, "this mixed iron stick, weighing 18000 kg, is a three plunder emperor soldier. In your demon clan''s name, this is a mountain level emperor soldier!"


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the ox rammer immediately widened his eyes and breathed quickly.


    Looking at the cow rammer gasping fiercely, Yan came back and continued: "the hardness, toughness and weight of this emperor''s soldier are the same as the Bing iron staff. As an emperor''s soldier, the weight of this mixed iron stick can be increased infinitely."


    Fierce pharynx mouth saliva, ox rammer shakes his head way: "no! It''s not right Yuan Hong is obviously your servant. Why do you help me to deal with him? "


    Servants?


    He looked at the ox rammer doubtfully. Yan came back and looked at Yuan Hong. He said, "tell him, are you my servant?"


    After shaking his head, Yuan Hong said, "I am the number one general under the king, not a servant."


    While talking, Yuan Hong turned his head and looked at the ox rammer and said in a cold voice, "it''s not only that you are a demon devil who never becomes a slave, but when have you heard that we tyrant demons and apes have been slaves?"


    After listening to Yuan Hong''s words, the ox rammer frowned and thought about it. Then he suddenly thought of something. His eyes were shining and he said, "you mean, as long as I work for you, can you give me this stick?"


    Nodding, Yan returned and said, "yes As long as you are willing to join me and be my senior general, I can give you this iron stick as a weapon, but... "


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "the power of this iron stick is too great, so You have to make a vow, so I can rest assured... "


    Hum!


    Before Yan came back to finish speaking, the bull rammer said angrily, "you can''t humiliate me like this. For us demons, dignity and glory are high and everything. Since you have served you, how can you betray me?"


    With a sneer, Yuan Hong said, "that''s good, but just now you''re not a liar? Obviously lost, but he refused to admit it. "


    Staring at Yuan Hong angrily, Niu rammer said angrily: "I didn''t lose. I just didn''t have any weapons. The mixed demon body didn''t lose. I didn''t lose either. When I got this iron stick, I''ll fight you again."


    While talking, Niu rammer turned to Yan and said, "well, since you don''t believe me, I don''t mind swearing, Niu rammer Will be loyal to the king, if there is half a silk disobedience, willing to be devoured by the demons! "


    After making the oath, the bull rammer rubbed his hands and said, "now, this iron stick is mine?"


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and said, "it''s light. From the moment you swear, this iron stick will be yours."


    In ecstasy, the ox rammer leaped forward and grabbed the heavy iron mixing stick.


    Boom!


    As soon as the big hand grasped the iron bar, the ox rammer''s eyes turned red.


    In the mixed iron stick, the fierce murderous spirit suddenly poured into the ox rammer''s body and into his brain.


    Under the stimulation of murderous Qi, a fluffy black fog came out of the cattle rammer''s body, and dyed his hair all over his body in a dark color.Roar!


    Suddenly he raised his head, and the bull rammer made a roar.


    Holding the mixed iron stick in his hand, the ox rammer was in a state of absolute excitement. Looking at the black iron bar with a not surprising appearance, the ox rammer could not believe that there was such a powerful weapon in this world.


    Looking at the forced two evil spirits general general, Yan returned with great joy.


    Yuan Hong, with white hair and a bright white wrought iron stick, bears the body of demon ape and blood of rage.


    The ox rammer, with black hair, is holding a black mixed iron stick. He bears the body of the mixed world devil and the blood of the mad cow.


    Standing face to face, these two guys are both gifted, archaic, and super militant. They are both stout and powerful.


    The battle between the two races, the bodies of the two demons, and the two blood lines has lasted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Today, the same battle continues in the center of Qingmu City, under the super ancient clock with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and Such a battle will never stop!


    Even Yuan Hong can''t fight against the murderous spirit in that iron stick. However, for the cattle rammer who has the mixed demon body, there is absolutely no problem. On the contrary, it will stimulate his brain and make him completely crazy.


    If you can''t even fight against the murderous spirit, why mix up? What kind of devil is it!


    Therefore, although for other demon clans of blood, this strong murderous spirit is absolutely harmful and unhelpful.


    However, for the mixed demons, Sha Qi is the best fuel. Under the stimulation of Sha Qi, the ox rammer will enter a completely violent state, and its combat power will be doubled!


    Feeling the incomparable mixed iron stick in his hand, the ox rammer shook his head and looked at Yan''s return and said, "I still don''t understand. Why do you want to help me to deal with your number one general?"


    In the face of Niu rammer''s inquiry, Yan came back with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to ask me about this question. You should be able to find the answer in your own heart!"


    I have an answer in my heart?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1839

    Looking at Yan''s return in doubt, but soon The ox rammer was shocked violently and seemed to have thought of something.


    Ren Moyan understood why he did not want to do so.


    You can''t win!


    With the benefit of weapons, even if we defeat Niu rammer, we can''t win.


    Originally, even if he won''t win, Yuan Hong also wanted to use force to collect cattle and ram as a mount.


    But the bull rammer would rather die than be the mount of anyone. The demon bull of the mixed world will never be a slave!


    In this case, all of Yuan Hong''s plans have been defeated.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If Niu rammer has weapons, but Yuan Hong does not, then what is the significance of defeating Yuan Hong?


    You know, it''s not Yuan Hong that Niu rammer wants to win, but devil ape bully!


    In the same way, what Yuan Hong wants to overcome is not Niu rammer, but the mixed world demon body!


    Since this goal can''t be achieved, and we can''t use the ox rammer as a mount, it doesn''t make any sense to kill him.


    Such a strong existence, if you can take it under your command, become a right-hand man, and become a comrade in arms, that is the most powerful support and the most wise choice.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer with a smile, Yan came back and said, "what a person needs most is a well matched opponent to be a sharpener. And between you, it''s just the grindstone that suits each other best! "


    Looking at Yan''s return, Yuan Hong said with a smile: "yes I used to fight with my brother. Even if I didn''t turn on the demon ape, I had to put my strength back. I didn''t feel happy at all. "


    While talking, Yuan Hong looked at Niu rammer and said excitedly, "but from now on, I have an opponent at last. No matter how hard I exert myself, I can resist it, and give me the strongest opponent who can fight back hard!"


    Hey, hey


    He nodded with sympathy, and the bull rammer said, "yes, before When I fight people, I am always timid and cautious. I''m afraid that I will crush them to death. But now I''m not afraid. This guy It''s not something I can crush to death. "


    With a cold look at the bull rammer, Yuan Hong said, "of course, I''m not the one you can crush to death at will, or even You can''t kill me even if you put your life to it


    Sobbing


    Waving the iron mixing stick in his hand, the bull rammer said proudly: "with the iron mixing stick, I''m not sure whether I can defeat you, but I''m sure that you will never defeat me! I can''t be killed


    Seeing these two guys quarrel again, and seeing that they are going to fight again, Yan''s head is big when he comes back.


    She waved her hand in a hurry. Yan came back and said, "which of you wins or loses? It''s not interesting to argue. After all, you can have a discussion every day. Why argue?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer thought about it and then nodded at the same time.


    It''s true that there''s no point in arguing. As long as they''re free, they can pull out sticks at any time and fight. Who''s stronger and who''s weaker will be known.


    Moreover, although they are tough, in fact, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are neither stupid nor stupid. They are very clear that their strength is similar. Unless they want to die together, it will be too difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Seeing that the two men were no longer quarrelling, Yan turned to look at the ox rammer and said, "what''s the matter with the green wood City? Why has it been forbidden to enter or leave since 30 or 40 years ago? What happened here?"


    Hearing Yan''s return, Niu Bangan''s eyes widened. Until then, he realized the fact that Yan''s return and Yuan Hong were both smuggled in.


    In the past, the bull rammer had already sounded the alarm, called on all the people, and arrested these two guys.


    Not out of date until now, the mixed iron stick is in hand, and the heart demon has made an oath. In any case, we can''t betray it.


    In fact, the status of cattle rammer in Qingmu city is not high, even very low. The one who is responsible for pressing the clock on time will ring the huge clock with a diameter of more than 100 meters to give the time on time.


    When there is nothing to do, there will be emperor Zun of the demon clan and half step emperor Zun. They will come to him to learn about the fighting methods and skills of power flow.


    You know, among the demon clan, there are many demon clans who take the power line, such as the bear clan, the ox clan, the elephant clan They all follow the line of strength.


    As for the rumor that Niu rammer''s fighting power is not strong, it is also a fact.


    You know, there are many emperor Zun masters who are looking for Niu Zhuang to compete in actual combat. With emperor Zun''s realm, you can fight with Niu Zhuang. Of course, Niu Zhuang is not an opponent.


    Again and again, he was defeated by Emperor Zun again and again. After hundreds of years, all emperor Zun had defined him: he was not strong in fighting talent, had brute force in air, but had no skill.


    When all the emperors said that, it would be the truth. After all What emperor Zun said can''t be wrong, especially when all emperors are recognized.As a matter of fact, those emperors were right. What they said was true. Niu rammer''s fighting talent was not strong. It was really empty and brute force. It was really lack of skills.


    But what most people don''t know is that The eighteen emperors of the demon clan treat and define Niu rammer from the identity and perspective of the opponent.


    Even if emperor Zun wanted to defeat Niu rammer, it was not so easy. Without three days and three nights, Niu rammer could not be defeated.


    As the saying goes, although the emperor has a high realm, a strong strength and a great talent for fighting, they want to kill the ox ram in a second, but they are just crazy.


    In other words, if Niu rammer is easily killed by seconds, which emperor Zun will find him as a companion?


    If Niu rammer is the emperor''s realm now, then all the evaluation and definition are absolutely correct.


    But the problem is that Niu Zhuang is only the realm of Emperor Wu. In the final analysis, the so-called "banbu dizun" is actually Emperor Wu.


    In the realm of Emperor Wu, the emperor of the demon clan can only analyze and judge him from the perspective of his opponent, which is enough to prove his strength.


    Take shuishuixiang as an example. The four emperors at the beginning evaluated her as having little combat experience, weak attack and weak fighting talent. It sounds like It''s just too weak.


    But in fact, although the current fragrance at that time was only the realm of Emperor Wu, she possessed nine cold Jue pulse, which was enough for all emperors to define her with equal status and status.


    If someone really thinks that shuishuixiang''s combat experience is really small, his attack is really weak, and his combat talent is really not strong, then it is really ridiculous.


    For emperor Zun, as the opponent of emperor Zun, Liushui fragrance has such shortcomings and deficiencies.


    However, for others other than emperor Zun, this set of evaluation is not applicable.


    From the perspective of water flow fragrance, to evaluate the other four emperors, in fact, is similar.


    Houtu dizun is slow, inflexible and low destructive.


    Lingmu dizun has weak defense, low outbreak and lack of control ability.


    If we want to say the shortcomings, we all have them, even emperor Zun is no exception.


    In fact, let alone human beings, even heaven and earth, the world, have never been perfect. How can human beings be an exception?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1840

    Niu rammer does have shortcomings, but there are similar shortcomings. Everyone who defined him and evaluated him at that time also had them.


    However, even if emperor Zun has weaknesses, we also respect them. The dignity and glory of emperor Zun can not be slandered.


    Although Niu rammer has the fighting power of emperor level, he is only Emperor Wu in the realm after all. All the demon clans think that he really has brute force and his combat talent is low.


    But in fact, Niu rammer is not even afraid of the emperor. How can those emperors of Wu really evaluate it? If you just smash it with a stick, most of the Emperor Wu''s brains will crack and they will die on the spot.


    As for skills, this is really lacking, but don''t forget The original use of the ox rammer was a huge iron column 10 meters long and 1 meter thick.


    This kind of heavy weapon, do you still want to invite the immortal to show the way, old trees have roots, and white cranes have bright wings?


    As the saying goes, no matter it''s a demon ape overlord or a mixed demon body, you don''t need too many skills. You just need to use your strength and hit it with one stick, which is the strongest attack.


    When the strength to a certain extent, skills are really dispensable!


    It doesn''t matter whether the overlord devil ape or the mixed world demon cow. In ancient times, they were all invincible demons. No one ever beat them, and they never paid attention to any skills.


    A stick smashes out, even the stars can be broken, even if there are skills, how to fight?


    The road is simple and easy. The real way can open the sky with one axe and destroy the world with one sword. The only function of those complicated skills is to make up for the lack of strength.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer standing side by side, Yan couldn''t help laughing when she came back.


    Although, these two guys are only half step emperor Zun''s realm now, but with Bing iron stick and mixed iron stick, even if they respect God, they are absolutely invincible!


    Even if we can''t fight back ten thousand steps But the other side wants to beat them, it is even more difficult, almost impossible.


    Therefore, if only from the point of view of fighting, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are two emperors who respect their generals!


    He nodded happily. Yan came back and looked at the ox rammer and said, "well, you can tell me in detail what''s going on in Qingmu city and what''s going on here!"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Niu Bangzhi hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely gritted his teeth and said: "more than 100 years ago, in the war when the demon clan destroyed the demon clan, the tiger clan found an ancient book, the devil''s wing, on the top of the demon tower."


    Devil''s wing?


    Hearing this name, Yan came back to be curious.


    Nodding his head, Niu rammer continued: "as we all know, the biggest characteristic of the demons is that from nirvana, no matter which race, they will have wings and can fly in the air."


    "Sorry, because of some things, I lost the memory of the past, so I have no impression of the demons."


    Waving his hand, the bull rammer said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter You just need to know that the devil''s wing can make any creature have two wings after nirvana


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "do you mean that the tiger people occupied Qingmu city and sealed off here, so as to insert wings for all the tiger soldiers?"


    Nodding, the bull rammer said, "yes The tiger clan has great ambition. Once the tiger clan has wings, it can challenge the three royal families and become the only royal family that is superior to the Wanyao clan! "


    Nodding in admiration, Yan returns to know that the ambition of the tiger clan is definitely not wishful thinking.


    The tiger clan is powerful, can be called the king of all animals, even on the land, is never rival.


    Once the tiger clan has two wings and really has the ability to fly, the golden eagles, Griffins and goshawks of the demon clan will not be able to fight against it. They can only let the tiger race wreak havoc and enslave them


    "Well, did the tiger tribe really plant wings for their soldiers?" Asked Yan when she came back.


    Nodding his head seriously, Niu rammer said: "the tiger clan hunted the monster Dapeng, and transplanted it to the tiger warrior''s body through the special means of the demon clan."


    Monster Dapeng!


    Hearing the words of the ox rammer, Yan came back and exclaimed.


    Dapeng, a demon beast, is a very terrible monster. Its wings spread more than 10 meters. It is the most powerful bird with two wings.


    Dapeng monster, can grab hundreds of tons of giant monster, fly to the sky, and then hit down heavily, its wings called gravity, you can imagine.


    What''s more, Dapeng monster''s wings are very huge, between the wings, you can fly 180 miles, the speed is amazing.


    Of course, as a giant bird monster, Dapeng''s flexibility is very poor.


    However, there are disadvantages, there are advantages, full speed up the ROC, like a heavy cavalry on the ground in general, where the past, crushing and decaying, irresistible!


    Once the wings of the ROC are inserted into the tiger family of the king of land, it is really crazy.Once the tiger really realized their idea, no matter in the sky or in the ground, there is no life to compete with the tiger!


    Looking at Yan''s serious face back, Niu rammer said: "however, the tiger family can''t fly after all, so Over the years, the tiger clan has been training for adaptability, and it will take at least 10 years before the formation of combat effectiveness. "


    After nodding, Yan returns to know that, as a land creature, if you want to learn how to fly, and to be proficient, you can fight the overlord in the air, the goshawk, the Griffin, and the golden eagle, and it still has a long way to go.


    "What is the name of this army and how many armies are there now?" Yan asked eagerly when she came back.


    In the face of Yan''s return, Niu rammer said: "this army, in the name of flying tiger, has a total of 100000 people. Every soldier has the realm and strength of half step emperor!"


    "What? A hundred thousand and a half steps of Flying Tigers in the realm of emperor respect Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Yan came back with astonishment and could not believe his ears.


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Niu rammer continued: "not only that, this flying tiger army is composed of the most powerful explosive tigers. It can not only burst out with invincible violence, but also spit out fireballs and bombard targets tens of thousands of meters away."


    Explosive tiger!


    Hearing the name, Yan couldn''t help but take a cold breath when she came back.


    The explosive tiger is not only invincible at close quarters. Most importantly, it can eject a fireball. It can also spray the fireball to 10000 meters away, and it will burst out, causing great damage to all targets within the diameter range of hundreds of meters.


    Once such an army is really trained, the whole world will change.


    Such an army is invincible at all. Without waiting to get close to it, it is directly blown to pieces by the fireball ejected by the explosive tiger. Even emperor Zun may not be immune.


    The more he knew about the demon clan, the more worried and afraid Yan came back. Once the 100000 Flying Tigers trained and became an army, they would directly pull them to the graben gorge. If only the 100000 Flying Tigers bombed, the natural moat Canyon would be completely destroyed.


    Under the sweeping, the 100000 Flying Tigers alone are enough to crush the whole human race. No army can stand in front of this army.


    Even if the eight million troops of human beings are all wearing emperor''s ware suits, they will only resist for a few rounds in front of this army, and the final result will not change at all.


    Yan came back and bit her teeth fiercely. Anyway He must stop this flying tiger army on the Qingmu peninsula. In any case, he must not let them leave.


    Otherwise, once the tiger returns to the mountain, human beings will not be protected.


    However, relying on the nine day horizontal sky array alone, I''m afraid it can''t stop the 100000 Flying Tigers. You know This army is made up of explosive tigers.


    As a fire demon family, the ability to resist fire is naturally very strong, so Nine days across the sky is not enough to stop this flying tiger army.


    Only when Xiaojin said that the ten days are equal to the sky can we have a glimmer of hope that we can block the only way to stop 100000 flying tigers on the peninsula.


    However, if you want to set up a ten day array, you need ten warriors with the blood of sun zhenhuo. Therefore The most important thing for Yan to return now is to switch back to the Terran body and integrate the three legged golden black blood essence into the void Dharma body.


    In this way, the swallow can rely on the blood of Jinwu in his body to join hands with the other nine three legged Jinwu to set up the ten day array.


    After a long breath, Yan came back and said, "OK, next You will continue to search for information in the Castle Peak and find out the terrain and environment here. When I come back next time, I will open the treasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1841

    In the chamber of secrets, Yan came back and sat cross legged. In front of him, a group of blood drops the size of a head were waving slightly, emitting a series of enchanting red lights.


    Although, for sanzujin Wulai, this is just a drop of blood essence.


    However, in the ancient times, the real three legged golden crow was extremely huge and covered the sky. Therefore, even a drop of blood essence was the size of a head.


    In fact, in essence, the blood essence of SANZU Jinwu is the blood of sun zhenhuo. The purest blood vein of Taiyang zhenhuo is the blood essence of SANZU Jinwu.


    In fact, there are many blood vessels of Taiyang zhenhuo, but even if they are the same blood vessels of Taiyang zhenhuo, they can be divided into three or six grades, and three feet of gold and black blood essence, undoubtedly, is the highest nine grade peak!


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back and gently cut the wrist skin. In an instant, the emerald green blood flowed out along the wound of Yan''s return.


    Emerald green blood?


    Yes, Yan returned to the body, has always been green blood, even Yan returned and doubted whether it was blood.


    Hands empty holding that group of three feet of Jinwu blood essence, the swallow came back carefully, the drop of three feet of blood essence, slowly absorbed into the body.


    The power of blood is contained in the essence of blood. According to the truth, as long as the essence of the talent of blood is integrated into his body, he can have the power of blood.


    But in fact, things are not so simple, you know Blood is mutually exclusive.


    In particular, the blood essence, which has the power of blood, is simply unimaginable. If they repel each other, they may completely exclude the original blood. In this way, they will naturally die on the spot.


    Although in theory, it is possible to have the power of blood through blood transplantation, but the success rate is too low. Therefore, there is no one to do this kind of transplantation.


    Therefore, the swallow''s return action is very careful. On the one hand, it slowly absorbs the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu into the body, and integrates it into the cells of the body. On the other hand, it carefully observes and feels the integration of the essence of Jinwu and itself, and whether there is rejection reaction.


    Once something goes wrong, Yan will quickly expel the blood essence of the three feet of Jinwu in the body. She would rather not have the blood of the sun''s true fire, nor any accident.


    Yan came back to know that at this moment His safety is related to the life and death of the whole human race, and it is absolutely impossible to take risks.


    However, to Yan''s surprise, with the three feet of Jinwu blood essence slowly into the blood, there was no adverse reaction, everything went smoothly to an exaggerated degree.


    All the time, the blood mass the size of the head was completely absorbed and integrated into the body. The swallow didn''t feel any discomfort when she came back.


    Under the perception of Yan''s return, the blood essence of the three legged golden black flowed between the meridians of the whole body, and finally converged to the heart.


    Under the powerful power of the heart, the blood essence of the three feet is constantly penetrated into the blood and flows all over the body.


    The most exciting thing about Yan''s return is that his body, while constantly absorbing the essence of blood, also sends out a kind of lively energy, nourishing the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu.


    Carefully exploring the past, Yan came back soon to understand.


    There is no doubt that this vainglory Dharma body belongs to the wood system. Among the five elements, wood makes fire, so Under the nourishment of wood energy, the blood essence of three feet of gold and black blood is constantly nourished and growing.


    As time goes by, the return of Yan constantly stimulates the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu, circulating in the blood of the whole body, and constantly absorbed by the body. At the same time, the wood energy brewed by the body also nourishes the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu.


    It''s going on and on


    Originally, there is only one drop of blood essence from three feet of Jinwu. After being absorbed by the body, it should be gradually exhausted.


    However, under the nourishment of the wood energy of the swallow''s return, I don''t know why. Although there is only one drop of the blood essence of the golden black, it is still not rare under the constant absorption of the body.


    As time goes by, finally The drop of three gold black blood essence finally reached the limit and was completely absorbed into the body by the body of swallow.


    A long breath, so far, the drop of three feet of gold black blood essence, finally completely absorbed


    Yan came back just relieved, but the next moment A trace of three gold black blood essence, as if with their own consciousness, from all corners of the body penetrated out, along the blood, toward the heart.


    Soon In the heart of the swallow''s return, the nine suns like light mass fluctuated violently.


    Open your eyes and take a closer look As you can see, the heart of Yan''s return is just like a small world. In the sky of the small world, nine days are flying across the sky, emitting a blazing light.


    Under the nine suns, the energy of the green wood system fluctuates slightly.


    Not good!


    Feeling the changes in the body, Yan came back and couldn''t help but drink a sound, the first time to stimulate the blood of Jinwu, trying to make the nine suns burst.Nine days in the sky is no joke As soon as the nine suns rose into the sky, the boundless heat was sent out. Under the real fire of the nine suns, the wooden Dharma body coming back from Yan could not bear it at all!


    Although, among the five elements Fire does not control wood, but wood can make fire, but it is precisely because of this, it is more troublesome!


    At this moment, the nine golden black blood essence turns into nine suns, burning the energy of the wood system returning from the swallow to strengthen itself, while emitting more and more intense temperature.


    In this way, it is equivalent to absorbing the energy of the swallow''s return, making the sun''s fire more vigorous. The more vigorous the sun''s fire is, the more unbearable the swallow''s body will be, and it will enter a dead circle.


    What''s going on!


    Looking at the nine round sun in the sky in horror, Yan came back to find that he could not break the nine round red sun.


    Under the careful perception, there is no connection between the nine round sun and the return of the swallow. They are not a whole at all, and they are not controlled by the return of the swallow.


    Ha ha ha


    Between the panic of Yan''s return, a raging laughter reverberates in the mind of Yan''s return.


    The next moment In the small world of the swallow''s heart, just below the nine suns, a flaming fire rises and condenses into a Golden Shadow with three feet, suspended in the air.


    Kim!


    Looking at the empty shadow in the air, Yan came back and cried out.


    From a commanding position, the three golden crows looked at Yan''s return and said: "boy Do you really think that it is so easy to get the blood of three feet of Jinwu? Sorry You''ve been fooled


    Looking at the little gold in the air coldly, Yan came back and took a long breath: "I understand that you are not the mother of the nine golden crows. In fact You are the aggregation of the nine drops of blood essence, the master consciousness


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Xiaojin was slightly stunned, and then nodded with admiration: "yes You''re absolutely right. In fact The nine drops of three feet of gold and black blood essence, combined into the Nine Yang pole pulse, and I This is the main consciousness formed by the condensation of the Nine Yang Meridians... "


    After a pause, Xiao Jin continued: "as for the drop of blood essence you absorbed, it is actually made up of nine drops of blood essence of three feet of gold and black blood. It is not a real drop, otherwise A drop of blood, how can it be so big


    "What do you mean? Is it possible that Do you want to take me away? " Asked Yan when she came back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1842

    Shaking his head, the three gold black said: "we are so noble, how can we take away a human body, you look at yourself too high."


    While speaking, the three golden crows looked up at the sky and said excitedly, "now, I''m not afraid to tell you that you know the black ancient clock in the sea!"


    Facing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan can''t help but take a breath of cold air when he comes back. This answer is far beyond his expectation.


    Although we have known for a long time that the black ancient clock is not simple, it never occurred to me that this black ancient clock has caused the covetous eyes of three feet of golden crows.


    Looking at Xiaojin deeply, Yan came back and said, "I understand. In the legend The reason why the demon clan came to the world is to find the whereabouts of a demon family''s treasure. Is it What the demon clan is looking for is this black ancient clock


    Smiling and nodding, sanzujinwu said: "yes That''s the truth. By the way Now it''s time for us to get to know each other again... "


    While speaking, three legged Jinwu looked serious and said haughtily, "I''m glad to meet you. I''m the supreme emperor of demon clan - Jinwu emperor!"


    Jinwu emperor!


    Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Yan''s coming back was shocked. Could it be said that there is a powerful class of great emperor above the emperor of heaven? This


    Looking at the appearance of Yan''s return, the three gold crows laughed and shook his head: "don''t! Don''t get me wrong The so-called great emperor has nothing to do with strength but blood. "


    Haughtily holding his head high, the three legged golden crow said: "the three foot golden crow has one vein, and is born to be the emperor of the demon clan. No matter what state we are, we are the emperor of the demon clan!"


    With a mocking smile, Yan came back and said: "unfortunately, you, the emperor, seem not to be accepted by the demon clan. Once you dare to appear, I''m afraid you will be directly captured by the demon family emperor and stewed!"


    Chagrined, she shook her head and said, "don''t worry about whether they accept it or not. In a word We are the great emperor of the demon clan. No one can deny this. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "I don''t care. Just be happy..."


    In the face of the mockery of Yan''s return, the three footed Jin Wudun got angry and violently flapped his wings. The boundless fire power began to spread in the body of Yan''s return.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the three gold crows said: "you can mock me. After a while, you will be completely burned to ashes by the power of the Nine Yang, and your soul will be completely destroyed."


    What a beautiful thought


    In the face of the three legged golden crow, Yan came back and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a deep voice rang in the heart world of Yan''s return.


    White light flashed by, the next moment A huge figure appeared in Yan''s heart.


    Look carefully, it is a black and white giant white tiger, proud to crawl on the ground, cold looking up at the sky, the main soul of three feet of gold!


    White! White! White tiger emperor!


    Looking at the huge and incomparable white tiger, the three feet of Jinwu spirit, suddenly scared up.


    Coldly, he glanced at the three legged Jinwu spirit. The white tiger emperor came back to the swallow and said, "don''t worry, little friend. This Jinwu spirit is just a delicious food for me. With me, he can''t hurt you."


    Looking at the huge and exaggerated white tiger, Yan came back with a look of wonder. He didn''t know when the huge white tiger was hidden in his body.


    Originally, Yan''s return was intended to mobilize the power of space to separate the nine rounds of the sun, cut off the power of Nine Yang, and connect with the three legged Jinwu, so as to defeat the spirit of SANZU Jinwu.


    But he didn''t think about it. Just when he was about to start, a tiger roar broke out in the black ancient clock. Then A huge and incomparable white tiger came out in a rage.


    Looking at the white tiger in amazement, Yan came back blankly and said, "this who are you? Do we know each other? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, the white tiger was stunned at first, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "it seems that you have lost your memory, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to remember my words. When you recover your memory, you will understand everything naturally."


    Nodding, Yan returned and said, "yes Since you know me, can you tell me who I am? Am I really Chu Xingyun? "


    The white tiger emperor said: "of course! You''re not Chu Xingyun. Who is that? "


    Hum! Want to run?


    Just half of the words, the white tiger emperor turned his head and looked at the sky. As he saw it, the three legged golden and black spirits fluttered their wings and flew towards the nine red sun.


    He shook his head sarcastically, and the white tiger jumped up into the air. In a flash, he jumped to the side of the three legged golden crows. Between the tiger mouths, he swallowed the spirit of the three feet of Jinwu.


    With a smack of his lips, the white tiger emperor said haughtily, "in front of me, a simple spirit still wants to make a mistake. Then I, the white tiger emperor, don''t have to mix up any more."


    Haughtily holding his head high, the white tiger emperor continued: "in the state of soul, don''t say you''re just a Martial Emperor. Even if it''s emperor Zun, I''ll swallow it, even if it''s not qualified to struggle!"Looking at the huge and incomparable white tiger with admiration, Yan came back and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, the white tiger emperor continued: "well, these nine drops of golden black blood essence have now returned to the most original state. After you absorb them, you can have the Nine Yang polar pulse."


    Swallowing saliva, the swallow came back carefully and said, "this If I''m right, you should be the white tiger emperor who disappeared with emperor Tianyi and xuanming Tiandi more than 10000 years ago


    Seeing Yan''s return, he even heard of his name. The white tiger emperor laughed and nodded: "yes, absolutely not wrong. I am the white tiger emperor!"


    Puzzled and frowned, Yan came back puzzled and said: "so, you are the leader of the demon clan, you should stand on the side of the demon clan, but why do you turn your head and help me deal with the three golden crows?"


    Faced with the inquiry of Yan''s return, the white tiger emperor pauses for a moment, and then opens his mouth: "the master of the nine drops of Jinwu blood essence is indeed of noble birth, but The master of these nine drops of blood essence committed a heinous crime, which not only poisoned the human beings, but also led to the collapse and downfall of the whole demon clan. "


    After nodding, Yan came back and said, "I understand that the reason why you don''t help him is to avenge those dead in vain and the heroes of the whole demon clan, right?"


    Shaking his head, the white tiger emperor said: "I don''t have such a good mind, and I''m not so nosy."


    After a pause, the white tiger heaven and earth continued: "well, these nine drops of blood essence, with deep karma, are not allowed to produce intelligence. Do you know what is" no living beyond life "? This is it... "


    While speaking, the white tiger emperor seemed still puzzled when he saw Yan''s return, so he continued: "simply say, I''m doing justice for heaven, simply speaking It''s also my duty. "


    Listening to the words of the white tiger emperor, Yan came back more and more confused, completely did not understand what he was saying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1843

    The white tiger emperor laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "Oh, I''m lazy to explain. After you achieve the emperor''s respect, you will understand everything."


    Looking at the impatient appearance of the white tiger emperor, Yan came back and nodded with a smile: "I understand something about it. The greater the ability is, the greater the responsibility is. Emperor Zun must shoulder the mission that emperor Zun can resist."


    Looking at Yan''s return with admiration, Baihu Tiandi nodded: "you boy will say that is the fact. We enjoy the rights given by heaven and earth, and naturally we will complete the tasks entrusted to us by heaven and earth."


    While speaking, Baihu Tiandi shook his head and said, "well, I''ve almost recovered. Now I''m going to set out for XingKong ancient road. The battle between emperor Tianyi and me is not over yet."


    While speaking, the huge white tiger nodded at Yan''s return and then rose into the air.


    Seeing that the white tiger emperor was about to leave, Yan couldn''t help opening his mouth when he came back. He wanted to stop him and ask him carefully about his previous specific situation.


    But obviously, the white tiger emperor has his own business to do, and According to the white tiger emperor, he will recover his memory sooner or later. Why worry about the past?


    Between hesitation, in the air The white tiger emperor stopped fiercely, turned his head to spit out a platinum token, and then said, "yes When you toss the tiger to death, you can show this token to gain their loyalty


    After taking the token, Yan came back and looked at the white tiger emperor with consternation and said, "why do you want to toss them to death Can''t you just show me this token? You are the emperor of heaven


    Haughtily nodded, the white tiger emperor said: "of course, no problem, but In that case, they will obey me, not you. Although they will obey your orders, you will never get their sincere devotion! "


    Nodding in admiration, Yan came back to the white tiger emperor in the sky.


    Indeed, even if you show the white tiger token directly, you will definitely get the loyalty of the flying tiger army. However, as the white tiger emperor said, the flying tiger army will obey his orders, but in his heart, he is resistant to Yan''s return, even disdain it!


    If you want to completely subdue the flying tigers, you have to subdue them first and force them into a desperate situation. Then you can show your token before you can get their sincere effect.


    After giving the White Gold token to Yan, the white tiger emperor did not stay any longer and flew away. He left the heart world of Yan''s return and disappeared without a trace.


    With a long breath, Yan returned and looked up at the nine suns in the sky.


    The spirit formed by the nine drops of blood essence has been swallowed up by the white tiger heaven and earth, so These nine drops of blood essence, at this moment, are just blood essence.


    If we want to condense the spirit again, we must spend hundreds of millions of years to absorb the sun and the moon. In a short time, it is impossible.


    But even so Yan did not dare to neglect when she came back. She immediately extended her consciousness to the past, integrated into the nine suns, and began to work hard to refine.


    As a half step emperor, it is not difficult to refine nine drops of blood essence. It only took nine hours to refine nine drops of blood essence.


    With the nine drops of blood essence being thoroughly refined, in an instant Above the nine suns, the fire is burning.


    Looking around, one after another of the sun''s fiery real fire, one after another in the void, condensed into the virtual shadow of nine statues and three feet of Jinwu.


    Feeling the flame shadow of nine three legged golden crows, Yan couldn''t help but smile when she came back.


    At the moment, the flame shadow of the nine three legged golden crows is completely condensed by the divine consciousness of the swallow''s return. In the feeling of the swallow''s return, the nine three legged golden crows are like a part of their own body.


    The heart will move, and the heart will move, and the heart will send and receive, like the fingers of the arm


    The nine rounds of red sun fell down one after another, and melted into the blood of the whole body, diffused into all the limbs and bodies, and completely integrated with the empty Dharma body of Yan''s return.


    Smile open your eyes, the next moment With a light wave from Yan''s return, the seven star sword flies out.


    On the handle of the seven star sword, there is a bright red sun. In the red sun, there are nine golden crows with three feet, fluttering their wings and playing with blazing sun fire.


    The Nine Yang pole pulse is not a single blood vessel, but is made up of the essence and blood of nine three legged Jinwu.


    Nine is the number of poles, and the Nine Yang is also called Zhiyang. Therefore, the Jiuyang polar pulse is also called Zhiyang pulse.


    The so-called "nine to one" and so-called "nine nine return to the truth".


    The Jiuyang polar pulse, which is made of nine three feet of Jinwu essence and blood, is incomparable and supreme in its power and potential


    Unable to care about the happiness, Yan returned the first time and transferred the divine sense to the body of the python.


    Thousands of miles away


    The snake''s body, which came back from Yan, opened his eyes slowly. The next moment The strong clang sound, the first time into the ear.Looking at it in amazement, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are waving Bing iron sticks and mixed iron sticks, and they are fighting each other.


    If it wasn''t for the super ancient clock above, which has the strange effect of absorbing sound, the battle between these two guys would have to alarm half of the Castle Peak.


    Shaking his head, Yan returned to stop Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. At the sign of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong put away his stick, shrunk his body into a little monkey, and drove towards the green wood gate.


    The demon clan has always been inherited by blood, and the memory of its ancestors is also engraved in the blood. With the improvement of its strength, it gradually awakens.


    Therefore, after the integration of nine drops of sun blood essence, the return of the swallow has also been passed on through the blood essence, and has been inherited by three feet of Jinwu.


    He left Qingmu city all the way and returned to the Qingmu gorge which is hundreds of kilometers away. This time, Yan came back with a plan in mind.


    After incarnating in the form of a little monkey, Yuan Hong climbs with his bare hands, walking along the steep mountain wall at a height of 1000 meters above the ground.


    In the Grand Canyon with a length of more than 100 kilometers, a total of nine checkpoints have been built, and these nine checkpoints can be used as the eye of the array to set up the nine day sky crossing array.


    As for the ten days, it''s actually Xiao Jin''s boasting. After all There are only nine drops of blood essence from three feet of Jinwu. How can it be set up for ten days?


    Moreover, once the number of nine reaches ten, it will break the balance and break through the limit, which is not allowed by heaven and earth.


    Unless Yan comes back and wants to be punished by God, otherwise Even if he can put out a ten day array, he will never dare to do so.


    The reason why Xiaojin said that ten days are the same as the sky is to deceive Yan to come back and make him believe that Xiaojin is an individual and that the nine three legged Jinwu are Xiaojin''s children.


    However, in fact, Xiaojin is only the spirit condensed from nine drops of three feet of gold and black blood essence. It is not a single individual at all.


    Along the way, Yan came back and released a three foot gold black respectively, and entered the gate tower of nine levels.


    In order to ensure that the array is safe and sound, Yan came back and laid a large space array around each body of Jinwu, hiding the three feet of Jinwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1844

    In the following time, the three legged golden crows will continue to absorb, arouse the sun''s true fire in the sky, accumulate and brew nine solar true fires. When the real fire of the sun reaches a certain degree, it will burn down the void array and present it in the world of heaven and earth.


    At that time, nine suns cross the sky, will lead to nine sun fire, in the sky, condense nine suns.


    From that moment on, in the valley, there will be eternal days, nine suns, which will hang on the sky forever.


    The nine suns are smoked and roasted day and night. Before long, the valley will turn into a lava swamp. Even emperor Zun dare not collapse into it easily because of the high temperature.


    But for the time being, it will take some time for the three legged golden crows to absorb the light from the sun, the sun and the stars around the sky to brew the real fire of the sun.


    Until the sun''s real fire has accumulated to a certain extent, enough to burn through the empty array under the cloth of the swallow''s return, the nine day horizontal sky array will burst out in an instant and show all its power.


    After burying the nine golden crowns under the gate of the nine gates, Yan did not dare to neglect when he returned. After sending Yuan Hong to free activities, Yan returned to the canyon and continued to be busy.


    In fact, it is difficult for emperor Zun to conquer the sky on the ninth day. Once the demon family emperor Zun comes together, the array will be broken. It''s only a matter of time.


    Therefore, combined with the nine day sky array, Yan''s return created Xumi array by imitating the empty array around Tiantai Mountain and combining the various functions of the empty array.


    Xumi grand array, in fact, takes nine levels as the core and divides the whole canyon into nine sections, each of which is a separate space.


    Between xumizang and Jiezi, a barrier will become a world.


    In this way Even if there are nine emperors invading at the same time, Yan''s return can also separate the Nine Emperors through the void array, and send them into nine separate Xumi worlds through the space array.


    In this way, Yan can take Yuan Hong and Niu rammer back to smash the invading enemies one by one, and kill the invading demon family emperor Zun one by one in the Xumi formation.


    But It takes a lot of time and energy to set up such a large array, which is very terrible.


    But fortunately, the boa constrictor''s area, the control of space energy, the value is too easy, can be said to be like a finger.


    Therefore, it took only nine days for the Xumi formation to be set up, supplemented by the empty array and the nine day cross sky array. The whole Qingmu gorge was completely blocked. Even if the emperor honored his relatives, he could not cross it.


    After the battle was completed, Yan came back with a sigh of relief He finally made time, and then It''s time to go to Qingmu academy, the mansion of lingmu emperor, and to seek treasure.


    For one thing, Xiaojin didn''t lie. It took nearly three months to complete the nine day battle.


    To put it bluntly That''s ninety-nine eighty-one days.


    Therefore, before the nine day battle was really inspired, Yan returned with a rare two or three months of free time.


    During this time, he had to dig out all the treasures in Aoki city.


    Otherwise, once forced into a desperate situation, who knows what the tiger clan will do.


    Once crazy, the tiger clan wantonly will be bad, that Yan return is afraid even cry, can''t find a tune.


    You know, this castle has not only a complete set of treasures left by lingmu emperor, but also the most perfect inheritance of alchemy and the most complete Pharmacopoeia of Dan prescription.


    Finally, the most important thing is that Qingmu city also has a large amount of various kinds of pills that human beings have accumulated for more than 10000 years. This value is really too great.


    The reason why Yan came back to let Liu Yan rent those shops was that they sold these pills.


    After more than 10000 years of accumulation, there are many high-quality pills in the treasure house of Qingmu city. It is said that there are tens of thousands of high-quality pills!


    As for those alchemy apprentices in Tiantai Mountain, most of them can only refine pills of six grades and below. It is obviously too early to rely on them to support thousands of pharmacies.


    Late at night


    Yan came back and hid in Yuan Hong''s Bronze guard, sneaking all the way to the hall of lingmu emperor.


    By now, the hall of lingmu emperor has been occupied by magpie nests and doves.


    Living in the hall of lingmu emperor, it is the head of the tiger clan and his family.


    As the head of the tiger clan, he is naturally a master at the emperor level. Once he is disturbed, he will be attacked. If he is delayed, the whole city of Qingmu will be disturbed.


    Although running away is not a problem, once it arouses the vigilance of the tiger people, it is even more difficult and almost impossible to sneak in and open the treasure secretly.


    Therefore, under the sign of Yan''s return, Niu rammer knocked on the door, saying that he had recently obtained a weapon. He wanted to accompany the clan leader on several moves to train his fighting skills.Facing the fighting fanatic Niu rammer, the clan leader''s family didn''t think much about it, let alone doubt it. After all This has happened hundreds of times in the past 30 or 40 years.


    It''s a pity that The head of the tiger clan, who is now practicing in seclusion, has no time to practice with Niu rammer, so he directly rejected Niu rammer.


    It was confirmed that the tiger clan leader was at home, and after practicing in seclusion, Yan came back disappointed and gave up the treasure of lingmu emperor Zun for the time being and went to the alchemist Association.


    The tiger clan is worthy of being one of the three royal families. Within one clan, there are even two emperors.


    Living in the alchemists Association, it is the second largest emperor of the tiger clan, flying tiger emperor Zun!


    In the same way, Niu rammer opened the door and said that he had recently acquired a weapon and wanted to practice with flying tiger emperor Zun.


    Faced with the challenge of cattle rammer, the flying tiger emperor did not say a word. He nodded happily and agreed. He grabbed a big knife, and together with the bull rammer, drove towards the big square in the center of Qingmu city.


    Because the ancient clock has a strange effect of swallowing sound waves, so for many years The tiger people have formed a habit that all duels will be held in the central square.


    Not to mention the battle between Niu rammer and flying tiger emperor Zun, on this side


    Seeing off the flying tiger emperor Zun and Niu rammer, Yuan Hong narrowed his body under the guidance of Yan''s return, and made his way to the courtyard of the alchemists Association and a rockery behind him.


    As the flying tiger emperor has been transferred, Yuan Hong''s strength is half step emperor Zun, and the flying tiger emperor Zun''s family is not alert, so All the way to sneak past, it was very smooth, and was not found.


    All the way to the foot of the huge rockery, the next moment When Yan came back and waved, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, whose eyes were shining, appeared in front of the rockery.


    Looking at the familiar giant rockery, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were extremely excited.


    Both of them knew that at the foot of the rockery was the elixir treasure house of the alchemists Association, and both knew how to open it.


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, at the same time, step into the rockery, an artificial cave, and quickly operate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1845

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    If there is no sound, a wall of the rockery cave moves slowly, revealing a spacious staircase leading to the underground


    Under the leadership of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yuan Hong followed the two men and walked along the white jade steps towards the passage.


    All the way down, after a while In front of the light between a bright, a huge incomparable underground space, appeared in front of all people.


    Looking around, a nearly 10 meters high underground space appeared in front of us.


    In the huge underground space, there are wooden shelves arranged orderly. On the shelves, there are wooden boxes. In each wooden box, there are natural high-quality pills.


    You should know that a hundred years ago, and the six products, as well as the pills below six, were just conventional pills. They were not qualified to enter the Dan medicine treasure house.


    Only seven, eight, nine, these three kinds of pills can be regarded as treasures and qualified to enter the treasure house of the alchemists Association.


    Suddenly, he jumped out of Yuan Hong''s Bronze wristband. When Yan came back, he widened his eyes and looked at the mountain of high-quality pills. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Looking at the ecstatic appearance of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "as far as I know, there are 17 kinds of pills stored here, and 1.8 kinds of pills!"


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu in disbelief, Yan came back and said, "how could there be so many? Why do humans have so many high-quality alchemists? It''s not logical! "


    Smiling and shaking his head, situ Wanli said, "is it illogical? It''s just that you know too little. "


    Looking at the huge amount of high-quality pills in front of him, situ Wanli said: "did you find that the concentration of aura here is not lower than that in your cave at all."


    After hearing what situ Wanli said, Yan frowned and felt it carefully. It was true that the concentration of aura here was almost the same as that in Tiantai Mountain and cave.


    Looking at Yan''s return, situ Wanli continued: "under such aura concentration, all pills are moistened by aura, and their properties will not become weaker and weaker with the passage of time."


    Nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "under the constant erosion of aura, these pills will not decay, and their properties will not be lost, but will become more and more pure!"


    But you all said, "I came back with a smile There are still too many pills here. As far as I know, there are not so many high-quality alchemists in human beings, right? "


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli laughed. Situ Wanli opened his mouth and explained, "the pills here are not only accumulated in the last ten thousand years."


    Nodding his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "in fact, the pills we got from various secret places, emperors and ancient tombs of Emperor Wu were also sent here."


    opened his mouth in astonishment, and Yan came back and said, "in this sense, the Dan medicine is the essence left over by mankind for tens of millions of years."


    Nodding and shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "it''s true, but it can''t be said."


    After a pause, situ Wanli said: "the pills here are basically accumulated over the past ten thousand years, but these pills are not all refined by alchemists in the past ten thousand years."


    As for the number of pills in the world of heaven and earth, secret places and ancient tombs, no one can count them.


    It can only be said that most of the high-quality pills discovered in the past 10000 years have been sent here and stored.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan came back and shook his head and said, "I don''t quite understand. There are so many high-quality pills. Why don''t you take them out for use but hoard them?"


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu said seriously: "in fact Through the time and space corridor of Xiaoxiao University, we have seen the decline of human beings today, so What would you do if you were the leader of mankind? "


    He nodded clearly, and Yan came back and said, "I see. That''s no wonder Now that we have predicted the fate, we must plan ahead and stay behind. "


    Smiling and nodding, situ Wanli said, "yes, these high-quality pills are the descendants of human beings who were left for their descendants more than 10000 years ago."


    Listening to the words of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan came back excited and said, "so, there are so many pills in the treasure house of lingmu emperor Zun?"


    With a bitter smile, situ Wanli said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Didn''t you find out? There are only a few hundred pills for each pill


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "I know, here is the treasure house of seven grade and eight grade pills, while lingmu emperor Zun there is a treasure house of nine grade pills. Is that right?"


    Smiling and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "yes, it is How can lingmu emperor Zun like these seven or eight pills? Only nine pills can be seen in his eyes. "Nodding, Yan didn''t dare to neglect her when she came back. She opened her mouth and swallowed the wooden frames, together with the pills on the wooden shelves, into the dimensional space one after another.


    Although these pills will not be rotten here, they are not safe after all. Once they are discovered and destroyed by the tiger people, the accumulation of human beings for thousands of years will disappear.


    Because the wooden frame is very big and can''t be stacked, so Yan came back several times and transported all the pills and wooden frames back to the cave.


    Like the treasure house of the alchemists Association, the aura inside the cave is extremely rich and abundant. If you keep the elixir in the cave, it will not decay.


    However, in contrast, the cave is very humid, so It''s not suitable for long-term preservation. Before long, those wooden frames will rot because of moisture.


    Therefore, after returning all the pills, Yan returned to the human body as soon as possible.


    After so long time, I don''t know how the shop is doing. The decoration should be finished. The medicine cabinet should have been finished.


    Left the chamber of secrets, Yan returned to the ruling hall at the first time, and sent for Liu Yan.


    Soon, Liu Yan frowned and walked quickly into the ruling hall where Yan came back.


    As soon as they met, Liu Yan began to say: The royal family of the state of Chu refused to hand over the 1000 shops to us on the ground of unreasonable law. "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back angry, but in a high position, Yan came back to know that he could not get angry, he must keep calm.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "can the royal family of big Chu do what they want to do? What did the ministry say? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan cautiously said: "the Ministry of law supported the appeal of the royal family of big Chu and abolished the contract we signed with the Ministry of government."


    Boom!


    Hearing this, Yan can no longer control his anger when he comes back, and hits the table with a fist.


    Although it is said that Yan''s return also needs to abide by the law and discipline, when Yan returns as the chief executive officer and issues a political order, in the administrative field, that is the supreme order. Even the decree can not override the political order.


    Otherwise, any judge can refute the decree of Yan''s return. Isn''t it a joke that Yan''s return as the chief executive officer will govern?


    Take the military headquarters as an example. If the general of the military headquarters issues a combat order, and then the legal department directly intervenes and revokes the military order on the grounds of illegality, isn''t this bullshit?


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back to know that he had to do something, otherwise No one took him seriously.


    And It is also time for Chu to sober up. He must understand that he is no longer an emperor. His rights are limited to the Ministry of law. How can he interfere with the other two departments?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1846

    Nanming City, the conference room of the administration hall


    Yan came back and sat beside the round table. Around the round table, the seven generals of the Terran family, as well as Chu Wuqing, Dongfang Tianxiu, Beiye piaozhou, Sima Pian and crape myrtle Wuhuang, were sitting together in groups.


    In addition to Shuishui Xiang''s inability to come in person, these 13 people are the most powerful masters of the Terran at present, and everything of the Terran can be determined by these 13 people.


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said in a cold voice: "some time ago, I issued a government order that the royal family of big Chu would rent the same thousand shops near the teleportation array to Liu Yan."


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu frowned mercilessly. Obviously He already knows what Yan will say when he comes back.


    With a slight cough, Chu heartlessly said, "as far as I know, the real ownership of Liu Yan''s property belongs to you, so I don''t think your decree is appropriate. "


    Cold horizontal Chu merciless one eye, Yan came back cold way: "I am the head of the political department, is the great consul of mankind, my political order, do you want to get the approval of your law department?"


    Coldly looking at Yan''s return, Chu heartlessly said: "the world''s affairs, the world people can manage, you abuse power for personal gain, as the chief justice, I have the right to stop."


    Abuse of power for personal gain!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Yan''s eyes suddenly widened when he came back. His face was unbelievable!


    When Yan came back to his surprise, Ye Ling, a representative of the military headquarters, instead of Liushui Xiang, said: "in this matter alone, I support Chu heartless. Even the chief executive can not issue such a decree."


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing, the head of the Ministry of supervision, nodded his head and said, "yes, Chu''s ruthless practice has been approved by our supervision department. We also think that his actions are justified."


    Listening to several people''s words, Yan came back and took a long breath, but did not make a sound. His eyes silently swept over all people''s faces. Now, he hopes to understand all people''s ideas, and then he can make a decision.


    Under the gaze of Yan''s return, everyone spoke one after another, but without exception, all supported Chu''s heartless, and no one supported Yan''s return.


    Finally, Bai Bing made a closing remark, looked at Yan''s return seriously and said, "although we don''t know much about you, but Elder brother Chu of that year would never do this. He would never be a private person or a private person. "


    Shaking a breath, Yan came back and said, "well, it seems What I said is useless. You have interpreted my decree subjectively and maliciously. In this case, it is unnecessary to talk nonsense


    Standing up seriously, Yan came back and said in a deep voice, "in this case, we will not talk about personal feelings. From now on, everything will be from the perspective of human beings."


    He nodded in admiration, and Bai Bing said: "that''s right. As long as you are from the perspective of human beings and seek for the welfare of all mankind, we will support and support you in any case."


    As soon as Bai Bing''s words fell, Ye Ling, a military representative sent by SHUILIU Xiang, said, "yes, as long as you don''t tarnish brother Chu''s reputation, I will support you in everything."


    She nodded coldly, and Yan came back and said, "in this case, while everyone is here, I will announce that from now on, all the property under the royal family of Chu will be taken over and owned by the Ministry of government."


    Facing the order of Yan''s return, Chu mercilessly frowned and said, "this is not appropriate. The property of the royal family of big Chu is the private property of the royal family of big Chu. What''s the difference between this and robbery? This is also in conflict with the law. "


    Nodding, Bai Bing and Ye Ling nodded one after another: "private property is sacred and inviolable, so..."


    Seeing the Ministry of government and the Ministry of supervision, all of them supported Chu mercilessly. Moreover, they did stand on the right side. For a while, Yan''s return had nothing to say.


    Originally, Yan came back to set up a pill shop and gave the pills from the treasure house of Qingmu city to the military department at a very low price or even on credit. At least The army of the first general department was expanded to about 20 million.


    Although only 10 million pieces of wuhuangdan were found in the treasure house of the alchemists Association, Yan returned alone and could not use many pills.


    If the military headquarters wants to buy it, it is also impossible to buy it. It simply can''t afford it.


    Human beings have accumulated elixir for tens of thousands of years. If they want to face a desperate situation, they may be destroyed at any time. How can the people in the southern part of the state buy them?


    In terms of value alone, even the Terrans of a hundred years ago could not afford to buy one tenth of these pills with all their financial resources.


    Therefore, low price and credit are almost the only choice.


    However, whether it is selling at a low price or on credit, we need a place, otherwise Where should the handover take place?


    With a sigh, Yan came back to realize that although he had a good intention, he was restrained too much when he entered the officialdom. However, his kindness was not necessarily accepted, but easily interpreted maliciously.


    Only a moment later, Yan came back feeling a little frustrated, too much restraint, let him simply can''t stretch his hands and feet.Nodding silently, Yan came back and stood up and said heavily: "in this case, forget it. The throne of the consul is not suitable for me. You''d better choose someone else."


    What! You


    Hearing Yan''s return, she even gave up her son. Chu Qingqing, Bai Bing, Ye Ling, Dongfang Tianxiu, Beiye Piao, Ziwei Wuhuang, and Sima Xiaoyao stood up at the same time.


    Frowning, Chu heartless way: "I also know, vetoed your political order, you are very unhappy, but you are so careless, it is too immature."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "although we all know that it''s hard to do something, what we have to do is to face the difficulties, not to retreat."


    Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Ye Ling said: "don''t be angry or lose your temper. You''re not really doing this. I really want to help you, but I don''t have a position."


    After waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "I''m not angry or willful, but Since you have always regarded me as a child and never regarded me as a real great consul, there is no big difference between sitting and not sitting in this position. "


    Frowning, Chu mercilessly said, "you''re just your own idea. Who told you that we didn''t regard you as the chief executive officer?"


    After a cold look at Chu, Yan came back and said, "if you really regard me as the chief executive officer, then how can your legal department veto my decree? Who gives you such rights?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu ruthlessly raised his head and said in a righteous and strict manner: "the affairs of the world, the people of the world..."


    Get


    After waving her hand, Yan returned and said, "according to your opinion, I can also intervene in the affairs of the military department and the law department? It''s all about the world. "


    While speaking, Yan turned to look at the seven major generals of the Terran family and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think the newly built 10 million sets of equipment can give you seven generals, after all Those are your private armies. Why should you enrich yourself? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1847

    what! You


    Faced with Yan''s return, the seven great generals of the Terran suddenly got angry and stood up at the same time.


    Looking at Yan''s return angrily, Ye Ling said, "up to now, our seven great generals of the Terran family, as well as the army under our command, have been the last umbrella of mankind. If you don''t give it to us, who will you give it to?"


    Waving his hand, Yan returned and said, "I don''t care. It''s against reason or law. People in the world can manage the affairs of the world. So I''ve decided that I have other uses for the equipment."


    While speaking, Yan returned and turned her head. Looking at Chu, she said, "well, is my decree reasonable and legal? Do you want to stop it? "


    You! I! This


    Coldly looking at Chu heartless, Yan came back and said in a cold voice: "what are you, you, me, me, please answer me, is my order legal? Is it reasonable? "


    Although very reluctant, but the law is known to all, even if he wants to deny, it is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing Chu mercilessly nodding his head, Yan came back satisfied and said, "well, since it is so, then this matter has been decided. I will do other things for the ten million pieces of Wu Emperor''s suits. In any case, any private person should not want to abolish the public for private reasons!"


    When Yan came back, she turned her head and looked at Chu mercilessly. She said in a cold voice, "besides, as far as I know, the property under the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom has no deed, so Our Ministry of government refuses to recognize it. It will be owned by the Ministry of government and will be auctioned on a certain day! "


    Wait!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Chu stood up mercilessly and angrily, and said in a loud voice, "it''s no good, the property of the royal family of big Chu..."


    Without waiting for Chu to finish his words, Yan came back and waved his hand and said, "what we have agreed on that day, except for keeping the Imperial Palace, the royal family of big Chu will take over all the other properties. Do you want to violate the agreement?"


    While speaking, Yan came back and put her hand into her arms. She took out a contract and put it on the table.


    Looking at the contract, everyone laughed bitterly.


    Indeed, that day Ye Ling and his party wanted to abolish the royal family of big Chu. It was Yan who came back to protect the royal family of big Chu.


    However, although the great Chu royal family was preserved, it lost its rights and wealth and only kept the name of the royal family.


    Looking at the contract, Chu mercilessly showed a bitter expression. It was written in black and white, and had the signature of the five great national masters at the beginning, which was irrefutable.


    Even the law should guarantee all the contracts. As the chief justice, Chu Qingqing had no right to stop it, but he had to set an example.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Yan came back and said, "all the industries under the royal family of big Chu will be packaged for auction."


    After a pause, Yan came back and said, "because what we lack is metal, so In this auction, bidders can only auction with real gold and silver. Gold tickets and other things will not be accepted. "


    You! This


    In the face of Yan''s return, all of them are speechless.


    Now, there is no real gold and silver in the whole Terran. Even if some people have it, they dare not use it. Otherwise It''s hard to tell where the gold and silver came from.


    You know, Chu ruthlessly cracked down on corruption, and it is in full swing. There are no less than 10000 people who have lost their heads because of corruption. At this juncture, who dares to bid with real gold and silver? Isn''t that for death?


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "well, there are 100000 shops in a thousand cities. I''ll pay 10 million taels of gold to buy these 30000 shops."


    Are you kidding?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu mercilessly angrily said: "any shop, the value already has tens of millions of taels of gold!"


    Then shrug your shoulders and say, "what do you do when you come back? Do you mean Do you sell gold tickets? But what''s that for? "


    Shaking his head, Chu heartless way: "real gold and silver is not impossible, but at least, to set a reserve price."


    Nodding, white ice interface way: "yes, the reserve price must have, at least Let''s start with a billion taels of gold! "


    He shook his head, and Chu said mercilessly, "a billion won''t work. At least it will cost hundreds of billions of taels of gold..."


    Get


    She waved her hand. Before the two finished speaking, Yan came back and said, "no one can afford to buy it except me, so I can announce that the auction is going to fail."


    Flow! Lost?


    Hearing Yan''s return, everyone was speechless.


    I have the heart to refute Yan''s return, but in fact, everyone knows very well that no one will buy anything except Yan''s return. It''s not that they don''t want it, but they can''t afford it.


    The world of heaven and earth is not short of rich people, but those rich people have gold tickets instead of real gold and silver.


    Really can one-time, take out so much gold and silver, really only Yan returns a person.


    Therefore, if Yan returns and refuses to bid, the auction can be announced.


    Of course, these shops can also be auctioned with gold and silver tickets.But as Yan said, what is the use of gold and silver tickets? Isn''t that funny?


    If necessary, the 13 people present can issue one billion more gold votes with a show of hands.


    Therefore, the purpose of gold and silver tickets is circulation, which is neither resources nor value.


    Now, what mankind lacks is real gold and silver, not gold and silver.


    If you look around for two more weeks, I won''t give you another two


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu heartless fiercely bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t buy it, you will take it back to the Ministry of politics."


    Strange to see Chu heartless, Yan came back and said: "return to the Ministry of politics? Are you teasing me? What does the Ministry do with a pile of real estate? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu ruthlessly raised his head and said, "isn''t that simple? First, it can be sold to the public slowly. Second, it can be It can also be rented out. "


    What? Rent out!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Yan came back with a strange cry: "are you kidding? Didn''t your legal department just stop me from renting those shops? "


    What This


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu heartless returned to the flavor fiercely. Feeling said, after a big circle, Yan''s return is waiting for him here.


    Chu heartless tongue tied at the same time, white ice and Ye Ling and other people, are also red faced low head.


    To be honest, it was the seven generals of the Terran family who proposed and implemented all the property of the royal family of Chu.


    At the beginning, the purpose of the seven great generals of the Terran was very simple. They wanted to exchange the property of the royal family of Chu for real gold and silver. They were used to repair or even make new equipment for the soldiers in front of them to resist the demon clan.


    Therefore, up to now, except for the Imperial Palace, all the property of the imperial family of big Chu is not owned by the royal family of big Chu.


    But later Yan came back alone and took out a large amount of gold and silver. Together with the gold and silver seized by Chu''s ruthless anti-corruption campaign, they even made up all the gold and silver needed by the military headquarters.


    Therefore, for a long time, everyone has forgotten that the property of the imperial family of Dachu has been seized, and the ownership of the property is no longer owned by the royal family of Dachu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1848

    Looking at everyone''s shame, Yan came back and said, "well, now that no one has sold out and you don''t want to rent it, what should we do with these 30000 shops? You give us a regulation


    Charter?


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, everyone can''t say a word when you look at me and I look at you.


    How to deal with it? Can''t deal with


    In the case of auction, gold and silver tickets are rubbish. If you want gold and silver tickets, the Ministry of government should stamp them on their own, as many as you want.


    Up to now, what human beings lack is real gold and silver, so In the case of an external auction, only real gold and silver can be collected.


    Since Yan returned and refused to buy them, these shops could only be owned by the government department and rented out.


    However, just a few days ago, all of us here accepted Chu''s ruthless practice and rejected the decree of Yan''s return.


    Since Yan can''t rent when he comes back, let alone other people. It can''t be said that people in the world can rent it. Can''t Yan come back?


    Dead knot


    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, everyone knows that unless they agree to sell these shops to Yan at a free price, otherwise, renting is the only way.


    For a moment, all of them were smiling bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    For Chu heartless, he originally wanted to keep the thousands of shops, but in the end, not only did he fail to keep the thousands of stores, but he put up thousands of other stores.


    For the seven generals of the military headquarters, they were just standing on the moral point of view to stand up for justice.


    However, I didn''t realize that justice could not preside over it. Instead, he lost the eight million sets of imperial sets that were about to be obtained.


    Looking around coldly, Yan came back and said, "people do things at a price. Since you dare to veto my decree, you must be responsible for it!"


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said, "well, you can think about it here. When do you want to deal with it, please inform me. I will deal with it according to what you said."


    With these words, Yan came back and stood up and strode out of the meeting room. He had already said what he should have said. Anyway, he had no way.


    Watching Yan return to leave, everyone immediately felt wax.


    So far, it is they who rejected the decree of Yan''s return. In this case, they have to give a solution.


    It can''t be said that it''s just a veto, but there''s no way out, right?


    As the politicians know, the most useless kind of people is those who find fault all the time, but can not give any constructive opinions and suggestions.


    Most of the time, in fact, we all know that it is not perfect and that it is not reasonable to do so.


    But the key is, no matter how imperfect, no matter how unreasonable, this is the best solution at present.


    It''s no use just picking fault. It''s true that there is a way to solve the problem.


    If they are really talented, how about such a person even if they are promoted in an unconventional way?


    But the fact is that there are a lot of people who are suffering from Trichoderma, but when they really want their advice, they are all speechless immediately and can''t say a word.


    All of you hate this kind of person, but now, it seems that they are going to become such a person.


    What should be done if Yan is forbidden to return to rent the shop and not sell it?


    If you want to give up your hand and leave, this is government affairs, and it''s not a joke. If you can''t get out the regulations, but you only meddle in carelessly, then everyone will be punished.


    And the most important thing is that with such a criminal record, they may not be able to deal with the affairs of the Ministry in the future.


    Therefore, in the following time, if they can not prove that they are not only bad things, can not be a waste, this matter will be in trouble.


    Time passed by, but for this matter, but always can not take any way.


    If you can''t sell them and you don''t let them rent them, what should we do?


    After sitting for three days and nights, finally All of them left the political department in dismay, even a greeting, did not dare to fight back with Yan.


    Originally, Yan''s return can make full use of the problem to investigate the responsibility of all people.


    However, Yan''s return would not have done such futility. Since they could not find a way out, they would put the matter on hold. Anyway, Yan would not be in a hurry when he came back.


    Early the next morning, Yan returned to inform the Ministry of justice and the military that a new army would be established outside the military headquarters.


    This army was privately funded and privately owned by Yan returned, but it would assist the Ministry of government in charge of public security in major cities.


    At present, the Terrans have a population of 10 billion. They live in 1000 super cities, each with a population of about 10 million.


    Therefore, in every city, tens of thousands of troops should be set up in order to maintain public order in each city.


    Once needed by the front line, the 10 million troops can go to the front line at any time to fight against the demon clan, which is the last card of the Terran.As for the seven Terran generals and shuiliuxiang''s men, a total of eight million troops, although their equipment is very old, they can still be used if they are repaired.


    With the current human embarrassment, how can we expect to use brand-new equipment? Unless it is really damaged and can not be used, otherwise, we should insist on using it.


    Hard work, plain living and hard work are the fine traditions of the army.


    Therefore, the 10 million brand-new Emperor Wu suits will not be given to the eight million troops of the military headquarters.


    Faced with the decision of Yan''s return, the seven generals of the military headquarters simply had the words of suffering and wanted to go to Yan''s return. But what did they say?


    Are those equipment broken? Not bad Why change it if it''s not broken? It''s too extravagant, too wasteful.


    Of course, Yan''s return is not really true. Regardless of the military headquarters, all the equipment should be repaired, and it will not be a problem for another 10 years.


    Later, Yan''s return rejected the proposal of the Ministry of justice to establish a legal force. If it was necessary to use coercive measures, the tens of millions of troops under Yan''s return would naturally help, so there was no need to set up a separate force for this purpose.


    In the face of Yan''s return, this time No one dares to stop it.


    However, one day later, Yan came back again and issued a government order to give the ownership of 30000 shops originally belonging to the royal family of Chu to the 10 million army.


    The rent of these 30000 shops is the military expenditure of the tens of millions of troops. In this way, the Ministry of political affairs does not need to allocate military expenditure to this army.


    Hearing this decree, everyone was angry.


    This army, however, is the private army of Yan''s return. Why did it cost the 30000 shops?


    In a fury, everyone planned to come to the door to talk about it, but before they got out of the door, they all withdrew.


    No, but what should we do with the 30000 stores?


    What should we do if we can''t sell them or let them rent them?


    Moreover, this army, which is tens of millions of people, has to serve the Ministry of government free of charge, maintain the law and order of 1000 cities, and assist the Ministry of law to arrest and punish those illegal elements.


    If someone obstructs Yan''s return, who will set up the security army and where will the military expenditure come from? Why should they do so much for free?


    Obviously, the problem is too complicated to be solved at all.


    In silence, Yan returned to open his hands and feet, and selected 10 million elite Nirvana level troops in the scope of all mankind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1849

    In fact, after hundreds of years of Nirvana, human beings have accumulated a lot.


    In fact, although the total number of human beings has decreased, the overall quality has actually improved.


    Most of the people who came from the other four states were from other states.


    Under the chaos of war, it is very difficult for civilians to escape to the southern states. Even if a small number of civilians come here, they can only live in slums, and they are unable to make ends meet.


    Therefore, more than 90% of the 10 billion people are actually warriors above the realm of heaven and spirit.


    Among them, the warriors of Nirvana state account for 30% of the total population, and the total number reaches more than 4 billion!


    Among the more than 4 billion Nirvana masters, 10 million troops have been selected. It is conceivable that the elite level is.


    Unfortunately, the realm of Emperor Wu is too difficult to achieve, so Those who are stuck in Nirvana are also the most.


    It sounds like a lot of thousands of troops, but in fact, there are only 10000 people in each city if they are scattered among a thousand mega cities.


    A force of 10000 people is responsible for the security of more than 10 million people. This is not much, but a little less.


    But fortunately, these 10 million people are the best among the best. It can be said that they are the nirvana in Nirvana and the masters in the masters.


    And most importantly, from the treasure house of the alchemists Association, Yan returned with tens of millions of Wu Huangdan.


    Once the army is completely subdued, then in a very short time, Yan will be able to form tens of millions of troops of Emperor Wu.


    In addition, the ten million sets of Wu Emperor''s suits, which are about to be refined, can definitely confront the upper demon clan army without losing ground.


    As for pills, Yan has no intention of selling them to the public. After this incident, Yan came back to understand that the real power is still in his own hands, which is the safest thing. Otherwise When there are twists and turns, it is easy to have problems.


    Soon, a total of 10 million troops were scattered to 1000 cities and took charge of the public security work in 1000 cities.


    Taking cities as a unit, there are 10000 people in each city, but these 10000 people are not fixed.


    Every six months, the 10000 troops will be transferred to other cities for duty.


    You know, the power of this army is very huge. They don''t need to be responsible to anyone except Yan''s return.


    In order to temper a real Iron Army, Yan came back and issued a series of reward and punishment measures.


    First of all, the 10 million sets of military emperor''s suits will become standard equipment and be owned by this army alone.


    Secondly, the members of the 10000 strong army are not fixed and may face challenges at any time.


    Once the armed forces think that their own strength is better than the 10 million people, they can directly launch a challenge.


    As long as they defeat their opponents, they can take their place and become one of the ten million troops.


    To have rights and rights, to be equipped with combat clothing, to have identity and status.


    The most important thing is that the monthly rent of those 30000 shops is too large. The high salary makes people envious of red eye disease!


    These 30000 shops basically represent the commercial areas of thousands of cities.


    What a huge sum of money is when the commercial districts of all mankind have to hand in the rent to this army.


    The commercial stores in Qiankun world are very huge, covering tens of thousands of square meters.


    Say it''s 30000 shops, but in fact Any one of the shops, are divided into the main building, the auxiliary building, and ancillary facilities, a number of pavilions.


    As far as the face street stores are concerned, there are hundreds of shops in any shop, or even more


    After all, the 30000 shops originally belonged to the royal family of the great Chu state and belonged to the Nangong family.


    Not to mention the great Chu royal family, the southern states were originally their own, and they have been operating here for more than 10000 years.


    For money, for identity, for status, for rights, for standing out


    For various reasons, originally did not want to join the various masters, have been unable to bear loneliness, began to challenge.


    In the face of challenges, all of us have worked hard and the challenger is not willing to be outdone.


    I''m not afraid of defeat. Anyway, I can challenge infinitely. After I go home and practice hard, I will continue to challenge with another goal.


    In a short time, more than 4 billion Nirvana masters of the whole human race have moved up and constantly launched challenges.


    In just one month''s time, more than eight million troops were eliminated.


    This is just the beginning. Yan believes that with the passage of time, most of these people will be eliminated.


    In order to speed up the progress, Yan''s return added fire to them and officially announced that the whole army competition would be held in half a year.In the whole army competition, the top ten thousand masters will get a wuhuangdan!


    Wu Huangdan!


    With the announcement of the news, everyone went crazy.


    The master of Nirvana has a life span of only three or four hundred years.


    Even if you have three thousand years of martial arts, you can live for four thousand years.


    If you are lucky enough, you will not be able to achieve the emperor''s honor in these three or four thousand years.


    Once the emperor is respected, he can live with heaven and earth and live forever.


    Of course, Emperor Zun can also be killed. When facing the catastrophe of heaven and earth, he will die and die.


    However, in terms of life span alone, Emperor Zun is immortal indeed, and Which emperor Zun is so easy to kill?


    As for the catastrophe of heaven and earth, not to mention, if even emperor Zun is hard to protect himself, it is even more precarious as an ordinary person.


    However, all practitioners have their own demands, some for money, some for fame, and some for profit.


    However, in the final analysis, what the cultivator seeks is actually only two words - eternal life!


    Therefore, a Wu Huangdan can absolutely make all Nirvana masters crazy about it.


    Once the Emperor Wu is achieved, his life can be extended by 3000 years.


    Once the achievement of Emperor Wu, the achievement of emperor Zun is no longer just a dream, but a goal that can be pursued.


    Therefore, with the announcement of the decree of Yan''s return, the whole human world, all the nirvana masters, are crazy.


    Within a week, the 10 million troops were eliminated by another 6 million.


    The most exciting thing about Yan''s return is that the age composition of this 10 million army has also undergone great changes.


    When the army was only 30 million years old, the average age was only 30 million.


    But up to now, the average age of this army has reached 230 years old!


    Obviously, many veteran Nirvana masters have put down everything and joined this army.


    As a veteran Nirvana master, there are few things that can attract them.


    The two or three hundred year old people, their life is not long, in order to prolong their life, they are only interested in practice.


    With the coming generation of Nirvana masters joining in, the elimination rate of this army has finally decreased.


    The old Nirvana masters, both experience and skills, have entered the realm of nirvana. The younger generation of Nirvana masters are extremely difficult to confront.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1850

    Even if all of us are nirvana, they are exactly the same in quality.


    However, after more than two or three hundred years of practice, the gap in quantity is still very large.


    Therefore, with the passage of half a year, after the end of the first all army competition, the top 10000 Nirvana masters are basically about 300 years old, senior Nirvana masters.


    However, this emperor Wu is not so good.


    Although we won the top 10000, but If you don''t swear allegiance, the Wu Huangdan will not be sent out.


    Otherwise, once he took Wu Huangdan and directly separated from the army, he was afraid that Yan would cry when he came back and couldn''t find a tune.


    In the face of Yan''s return, the 10000 Nirvana Masters had no choice.


    There are only two choices in front of them.


    The first choice is not to receive Wu Huangdan, directly turn away, go home, lie in bed waiting for old death.


    The second choice is to swear allegiance, and then receive the Wu Huangdan, thus achieving the Emperor Wu with a life span of more than 3000 years, and You can attack emperor Zun!


    Well, in the face of such a choice, imagine How do you choose?


    You know, Yan''s return is not a devil or a bully, but the chief executive officer of the Ministry of government.


    To be loyal to him is to all mankind, which is not shameful, but a supreme honor.


    The one who can live for three or four hundred years is not an old fox. We had expected everything long before we came. If it was really unacceptable, they would not come at all.


    Soon Ten thousand Nirvana masters received Wu Huangdan respectively, and closed their doors to study hard.


    Only three days later, there were 10000 more Emperor Wu.


    In the face of this, originally many did not believe that Ren Yan came back, did not believe that he can take out so many Wu Huangdan Nirvana master can no longer sit still.


    With the end of the first martial arts competition, Yan returned to officially announce that there will be a whole army competition every month in the future. The prize of the top ten thousand is still Wu Huangdan!


    In the next three months, there were 30000 Nirvana masters, who successfully won the Wu Huangdan and achieved the Emperor Wu.


    In the face of this scene, people in the military department can no longer sit still.


    Although the eight million troops of the military headquarters are all experts at the level of Emperor Wu, they also hope that they can expand their army and command more troops.


    Soon, the seven generals came back from a joint visit to Yan, hoping that he could spare some Wu Huangdan to the army headquarters and let them expand their army.


    Unfortunately, Yan returned and refused their request.


    Moreover, Yan came back to tell them frankly that there were 10 million pieces of Wu Huangdan, which were originally intended to be free of charge and owed to the military headquarters.


    Unfortunately, Yan came back to rent the shop and set up the Dan medicine shop, which was rejected by the people led by the seven generals.


    Since he was not allowed to set up a pill shop, he could only digest these pills by himself.


    And the most important thing is, after experiencing that event, Yan came back to learn a lesson.


    When power and power are in the hands of others, there are too many constraints.


    If you want to really do something, you must have great power in your hands. Otherwise, when you don''t know, a group of people will jump out and reject his extremely reasonable opinions and suggestions. How can we do this?


    Even, Yan did not hide his words when he came back. This was only his decree, which was vetoed for the first time. If there was a second time, he would simply get rid of everyone and do it by himself.


    If other people can''t prove with facts that they can really play a positive role.


    If, as the facts have proved, they are just a group of people who have failed more than they have accomplished.


    Then, they are not qualified to be associated with the swallow, and the future of mankind can not be handed over to them.


    After returning from Yan and leaving there, the seven generals were very depressed.


    However, if you think about it carefully, it is very reasonable for Yan to return.


    In only one year, Yan returned and established a large army of tens of millions. Although it was not enough to completely replace the seven generals, according to this state of development, after three years at most, the seven generals of the Terran will be overtaken.


    Now, it is not the question of Yan''s return to prove himself and win their approval.


    In fact, if they can''t prove the value of their existence after three years, then once the tens of millions of troops returned by Yan are the successful troops, there will be no need for them to exist.


    If we say that after three years of operation, Yan can catch up with and surpass the efforts of the seven great generals for a hundred years, what does that mean?


    Yes, it can only show that the seven generals are just waste wood, and they are not worthy to stand side by side with Yan''s return.


    Similarly, Chu Qingling realized for the first time that although Yan was very young, he was only about ten years old.


    But in fact, from the beginning to the end, Yan did not need his supervision and investigation.


    On the contrary, if after three years, his work still can''t satisfy Yan''s return, then Chu heartless will completely lose all rights.What''s more, not only is Chu mercilessly dismissed, but also the descendants of the whole great Chu royal family will lose all their rights and can only keep the name of the royal family in name.


    In fact, from the very beginning, all the rights of people were given by Yan when he came back.


    It was Yan who came back to give up the throne and split the power of the emperor to the three departments.


    However, now that we want to come, we all take a chicken feather as an arrow.


    When they really obstructed Yan''s return to carry out government affairs, it does not mean that they are brilliant.


    On the contrary, that only shows that they are not suitable for their present position.


    To be exact, everything that Yan set up when she came back is not for the present, but for the future.


    One day, Yan will step down from the throne of chief executive officer. At that time, everything that Yan came back to make will really work.


    Yan''s return sets a model for the future, but she doesn''t want to be constrained now.


    You know, the whole human race is on the verge of extinction. If we can''t unify our thoughts and strength, how can we fight against the powerful demon clan?


    When people tried to prevent the execution of the decree of Yan''s return on the charge of abolishing the public for personal gain, they did not think that the real intention of Yan''s return was to selflessly dedicate his wealth to all mankind.


    Ten million pieces of wuhuangdan, how much wealth is this?


    If you want the military department or the political department to buy it, how much does it cost?


    Not to mention the present human beings, even back to a hundred years ago, when the Terrans still occupied the land of five states, they could not afford it.


    It is obvious that they are with the heart of villains, degree gentleman''s belly, betrayed the trust of Yan''s return.


    However, in order to maintain the normal order of the government, Yan returned to establish only 10 million private troops to ensure their own status and rights, and no one dared to shake it.


    However, in fact, it was not necessary to do all these things. If everyone believed that Yan''s return, the 10 million troops would be 8 million for the military headquarters and 2 million for the legal department.


    But now, Yan returned and did not trust them.


    The equipment originally assigned to the military department was not given, and the original military department''s Wu Huangdan was also not given.


    The bailiff who had originally given it to the Ministry of justice did not give it. Naturally, it was impossible to give Wu Huangdan to the Ministry of justice.


    In order to ensure the smooth flow of his political orders, Yan can only believe in himself and the power and power in his hands!


    All this should not have happened. They should have been the help of Yan''s return, but now However, they only played a counterproductive role in obstructing the government order of Yan''s return.


    At this critical moment of human life, we can''t blame Yan''s return for being careful. It''s really There is no time to waste, and there is no time for Yan to come back and fight with everyone.


    When we beat back the demon clan and human beings are completely safe, we will fight as we like.


    But not now, at this moment Humans can only have one voice.


    Yan''s return has given the final announcement.


    Three years later, if they can''t prove that they are worthy of their present status and status.


    Then three years later, they will lose everything they have.


    Since you don''t have that ability, don''t sit in that position.


    It''s the best arrangement for human beings to exchange for more capable people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1851

    The reason why Yan dared to take back the ten million sets of armour and weapons originally assigned to the military headquarters has its own confidence.


    Up to now, the tens of thousands of tigers, especially the 100000 Flying Tigers, have been intercepted by him on the Qingmu Peninsula, and they can''t get out at all.


    Among the three royal families, the violent bear clan is under his control, and among the three aristocrats, the great ape clan and the python clan are all looking forward to the return of Yan.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the demon clan and human beings to fight in an all-round way in a short time.


    Even if the demon clan must fight, the forces under Yan''s return are enough to disturb the demon clan and make the battle impossible.


    Even if the demon clan is desperate to attack, even if Yan can''t stop it back, it''s actually not afraid.


    The nine day horizontal sky array has been completely mastered by Yan''s return and has become its own ability.


    Therefore, once the demon clan really invades, Yan can go back to the natural moat gorge and set up a nine day battle array.


    At that time, there are nine days in the sky above and nine Yin absolute cold in the bottom. Under the superposition of the two arrays, the canyon on that day is basically unshakable.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the smooth flow of government orders, Yan returned after a series of drastic measures, as expected No one dares to look down on him, and no one will treat him as a ten-year-old.


    After finishing everything, Yan returns and transfers his divine sense to the boa constrictor. Next It''s time to explore the temple of lingmu emperor.


    After waiting for half a year, the commander-in-chief of the flying tiger army, Baoyan emperor Zun, has never been out of the pass, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. In desperation, Yan returns to send a bull rammer to buy out the servants of the emperor''s family.


    Through the mouth of the servants of Emperor Yan, Yan came back to learn a very bad news.


    As early as ten years ago, he had already entered the Wanliu formation under the guidance of lingmu emperor, trying to break through the protection of the array and get the legacy left by lingmu emperor.


    Although the body and death of lingmu emperor Zun disappear, but as emperor Zun, even if he dies, his remnant soul will continue to live for a period of time like the xuanming emperor.


    The difference is that the spirit of the emperor of heaven can exist for thousands of years, while that of the emperor is only about a hundred years old.


    Therefore, although lingmu emperor Zun died, his remnant soul, together with the hall of lingmu emperor, sank into the ground, forming the emperor''s ancient tomb.


    As a matter of fact, all emperors, as well as the emperor of heaven, will have a period of 100 to 1000 years after their death to arrange for the future.


    Although it only exists in the form of remnant soul, it is more powerful after breaking away from the bondage of the body.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to break into emperor Zun''s ancient tomb. Even if you are emperor Zun, you must be hindered step by step.


    However, this situation can not continue indefinitely. The spirit of emperor Zun will disappear completely within a hundred years at most.


    It''s been a hundred years since the death of lingmu emperor. Lingmu emperor should have been out of his wits.


    At this moment, in the tomb of lingmu emperor, there should be only some unconscious, only the fighting instinct of the body, still guarding the ancient tomb.


    Although those sub bodies also have the fighting power of emperor Zun, they can not resist the harvest of emperor Zun when they lose consciousness, lose the ability of analysis and judgment, and only have fighting instinct.


    After learning the news, Yan didn''t dare to neglect him when he came back. He made Yuan Hong shrink his body, put the ox rammer and himself into the bronze arm guard, and sneaked into the hall of lingmu emperor.


    According to the information, Yuan Hong quickly found the entrance to the underground cemetery, and rushed in at the first time.


    Lingmu temple was originally on the ground.


    However, after the failure of lingmu emperor Zun to seize the house, his remnant soul controlled the whole hall, sank to the underground kilometer place and hid deeply.


    According to legend, Emperor Zun has a method of rebirth. As long as he can hold on for ten thousand years and absorb the water of the river Styx under the nine secluded places, he will have the hope of reincarnation and become the most powerful Immortal Emperor.


    The dead spirit world is the place where emperor Zun was reincarnated.


    As soon as he entered the tomb of lingmu emperor, Yuan Hong could not help but be stunned. Looking around, he saw that the trees were like shade, the grass was everywhere, and the flowers and birds were singing.


    Originally, lingmu emperor Zun''s ancient tomb should be underground, there is no sun, no flowers and trees.


    But at this moment, there is no big difference between the tomb and the surface.


    There is sun in the sky, mountains and rivers on the earth, jungle and grassland, and even flowers are blooming on the ground.


    Hallucinations? No Of course, it can''t be an illusion.


    Yan came back with a slight movement in his heart, and he jumped out of Yuan Hong''s Bronze wrist guard together with the ox rammer.


    Feeling all around, Yan came back and was amazed. He had a new understanding of lingmu emperor.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, everything is real. It can even be said that this piece of world was created by lingmu emperor.The sun in the sky, the swallow returns to feel very clearly, this sun is nothing else, it is the sun of heaven and earth world, emitting boundless heat.


    Although this place is underground, through a series of means such as reflection, refraction and so on, through the large array, lingmu emperor Zun transferred the light of the sun, moon and stars in the world of heaven and earth into this world, so It''s all true.


    As for the flowers and trees in the world, of course, it''s even more impossible to fake. As the emperor of wood, if he doesn''t have this skill, it''s incredible.


    Let''s forget the grass and flowers. What makes the swallow''s return most amazing is that there is only one kind of tree in the whole world, besides the grass and wild flowers, which is willow.


    At a glance, from the entrance of the ancient tomb, to the boundless horizon, thousands of willow trees stand there with thousands of silk tapestry like willows.


    Looking at the vast sea of willows, Yan came back and sighed. Obviously This is the Wanliu formation that lingmu emperor is proud of.


    The so-called Wanliu, in fact, is only 3000, but through the superposition of the array, it can lay a sea of boundless willows.


    Whenever and wherever, as long as you enter the ancient tomb, you will have to face the attack of 3000 willows at any time.


    If you want to go all the way from the land, you are basically looking for death. Under the bombardment of 3000 willows, 9 million roots and 6 sticks, unless it is the Emperor himself, otherwise No one can resist it.


    Therefore, the only way to get deep into the ancient tomb is the river which is crystal clear but not bottomless.


    This river should be the legendary jiuyouming River located in the deepest part of the earth.


    The three thousand willows were born along the river Styx and absorbed the water of the river Styx. If everything goes well, then one day, the three thousand willows worshipped by lingmu emperor will be reincarnated and become the emperor of death!


    Land is impassable, no one can face the attack of 3000 willows and 9 million willows, and can remain invincible, you know After the formation, these willows have the power of emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1852

    As long as you canoe on the river Styx, you can go all the way. Although the willows on both sides of the river still wave branches and attack constantly, the space above the river is open after all.


    As long as you walk along the center of the river, there are no more than three willows that can extend the branches.


    After observing the terrain, Yan returned and transferred his divine sense to the human body. He went straight to Nanming city. The maritime department took a treasure ship.


    The so-called treasure ship is the highest masterpiece of mankind at present. The whole body is made of shady wood. The whole ship is a treasure vessel


    Although the treasure ship can only be used for freight transportation, it can not be used for fighting, but in fact, the return of Yan does not need treasure ship to fight.


    After all, we have to face this time, but the willow branch of lingmu emperor is not worth mentioning. Even if it is an imperial vessel, it can''t resist.


    In the remote place, Yan returns to collect the treasure ship into the dimensional space, and then turns the divine consciousness back to the Python''s body.


    Directly in the river Styx, the treasure ship was released, and then When Yan returned, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer jumped into the boat and drove downstream along the river Styx.


    For human beings, this treasure ship is absolutely a super giant ship. It is the largest super giant ship of human volume.


    But for Yan, Niu, and Yuan Hong, the boat was only a small sampan.


    Yan came back 18 meters long, coiled in the cabin of the treasure ship, steering the treasure ship, all the way through the wind and waves.


    On the other hand, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer stood on the deck with Bing iron sticks and mixed iron sticks, facing willow attacks from both sides of the Strait at any time.


    Along the way, soon The treasure ship entered the liumu river.


    Sure enough, as Yan returned to analyze, the willows on both sides of the Strait waved willows at the same time, whistling and drawing the treasure boat


    Looking at that sharp and incomparable, as fast as lightning wicker, Yan returned not from the frown.


    Once the wicker is drawn, the treasure ship will not be able to resist for a moment, and it will be torn into pieces.


    Obviously, this situation Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are also very clear, so With a roar from the sky, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, waving iron sticks at the same time, roared towards the wicker


    In the sound of Ding Ding, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer danced the iron sticks in their hands into a ball, and all the wickers pulled out were pulled back.


    Whether it is Yuan Hong or Niu rammer, they are enough to fight against emperor Zun without losing ground.


    Now we have the advantage of weapons, so Even with the 3000 willow branches, they were not afraid.


    What''s more, on the five elements, Jin conquers wood, and the weapons in the hands of these two guys are all made of metal. They have a natural restraint on the willows of wood.


    Under the metal sticks, those slender willows were broken one after another. For a moment, the broken wood was flying.


    Along the way, despite the continuous attack of willows on both sides of the Strait, but with Yuan Hong and cattle rammed in, the whole treasure ship was very stable.


    Before long, finally Those willows also seem to have found that, just relying on willows, they can''t hurt the treasure ship and the people on it.


    The next moment The willow trees on both sides of the river were swinging violently, and the catkins all over the sky flew lightly into the air.


    Looking at the willow catkins all over the sky, Yan didn''t care about it at first, after all Willow catkins are light and fluttering, which has half silk power to speak of.


    But the next moment The catkins in the air, after absorbing the fire of the sun, burst into flames.


    Thousands of catkins, instantly into tens of thousands of fireballs, roaring toward the treasure ship bombarded over.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Yan can''t help crying out when she comes back. Although the willow catkins are not real fires of the sun, they are just ordinary wood fires.


    However, although the temperature of these flames is not high, but The impact of these flames is not low. Once these fireballs are allowed to explode on the treasure ship, even if no one is hurt, the ship''s hull will not be able to resist.


    But between, Yan returns big mouth, huge BoA''s mouth, will blow all the fireballs, swallow into the dimensional space.


    If the fire of these catkins is controlled by Emperor Zun, then because of the spirit and soul of emperor Zun in the fire, it can not be swallowed into the dimensional space.


    However, it is obvious that by now, lingmu emperor is no longer in the world, so The fire of these catkins has no spiritual and spiritual power at all.


    Like a river into the sea, the sky of fire, roaring into the mouth of the swallow back, disappeared.


    In this way, Yan returned to fight against the flames of the sky, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer fought the willows on both sides of the Strait, and the treasure ship flew forward. In a flash, it was thousands of meters


    Time passes by. I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know how long it took to drive thousands of miles. Finally The river ahead widened.


    As the river widened, the willow branches on both sides of the river could no longer endanger the treasure ship.In the face of this, Yan came back and Yuan Hong, cattle rammer, can not help but feel relieved.


    But not happy for long, the river in front of the surging up, a thick tentacle, rising from the river, rolled toward the treasure ship.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer couldn''t help but smile bitterly. They waved their sticks again and attacked crazily.


    At the same time, Yan did not dare to neglect when she came back. She dived into the river between her body and her body. At the same time, thousands of tentacles came out of the mud under the river and attacked the bottom of the treasure ship.


    With a bitter smile, Yan returned and summoned the seven star sword. The sharp sword was flying in the river. All the tentacles were chopped and broken, and fell into the mud.


    Obviously, these tentacles, in fact, are the roots of willows, drawing from the river Styx. These tentacles are long, thick and tough.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp seven star sword, these tentacles would be really hard to solve.


    Fighting against the dense willow roots, the treasure boat went on all the way for several days It''s thousands of miles again.


    Finally, the river ahead widened again, as if into an underground lake.


    Far away, Yan came back to see the center of the lake, there is a huge Island, on the island, a hall, proud standing there.


    Although Yan has never seen the temple of lingmu emperor when he comes back, it is the first time for Yan to come back. This hall should be the palace of lingmu emperor!


    Soon, Yan came back to control the treasure ship, gently leaning on the edge of the huge island.


    If you look at it, there are 3000 willows planted on the huge island.


    After getting off the treasure ship, Yan returned to the island with Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, and were attacked fiercely.


    Unlike the attack on the Styx, this time Yan''s return did not encounter the willow attack, nor the whipping of the tree root, but the full attack of the whole willow tree.


    Look carefully, that 3000 willow trees, arranged in a neat array, intercepted in front.


    Under the trunk, the roots of the three thousand willows were all exposed. The roots moved like flying.


    A little closer, the hundreds of long whip like roots of the tree, it is like a snake general roll over, once entangled, it will be difficult to break free.


    On the tree trunk, 3000 willows are dancing without wind. As long as you get closer, you will hit the target crazily.


    Between the wicker strikes, the catkins on the wicker fly all over the sky, then attract the sunshine in the sky, and instantly turn into fireballs all over the sky, and they bombard down crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1853

    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are not weak. They are both powerful and invincible.


    But even under the two people''s joint efforts, they are still not the opponents of these willow spirits.


    At this moment, although the willows look like they are still in the shape of trees, in fact These willows, however, walk like flies, and are no different from creatures.


    The most important thing is that even if they are smashed with Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, the long roots of these willows will be revived in a flash after absorbing the underground water.


    Among the five elements, water plants and trees And the height of this island is not high, so The roots of those willows can easily absorb the water of the Styx river underground.


    With the terrible vitality of the willows, the willow formation under the 3000 willows is almost indestructible.


    Looking at the three thousand willow trees opposite, the towering lingmu temple, Yan came back and sighed.


    At this moment, although it is only a short distance from the naringmu temple, if you don''t cross the wanliuda formation, you will never want to enter that lingmu temple.


    It''s close, but it''s just an adjective. The straight distance is at least 10 kilometers. If you don''t go through the Wanliu formation, you can''t get to the lingmu temple!


    In fact, it''s not difficult to break the battle. As long as Yan returns to transfer the nine golden crows and set up a nine day battle, all the 3000 willows will be burned to black charcoal.


    Unfortunately, the nine golden crows with three legs have already set up a nine day battle array, intercepted in the Qingmu gorge, and can''t move at all.


    By now, the nine day sky crossing array has been inspired, and the whole Qingmu gorge has become a lava world.


    However, for this kind of situation, the tiger clan seems not to care too much, only if it is caused by the drastic change of heaven and earth.


    Although they have been observing the changes in Qingmu gorge, the tiger people are secretly happy about this change.


    You know, before the formation of combat effectiveness, the flying tiger army must be kept secret.


    Once the news is leaked and known by the three royal families of the demon clan, then the Golden Eagle clan, the eagle clan and the Griffin clan will surely come out of the sky and kill the flying tiger army in one fell swoop!


    Obviously, the flying tiger army is a powerful army that can shake the rule of the three royal families, and the three royal families can not allow it in any case.


    Originally, the tiger people were also worried that the guards were not strict, and that the sentry of the three royal families would find the existence of the flying tiger army.


    But now, the whole green wood Grand Canyon is burning with fire. No one can pass through it.


    Although the tiger clan seems to be locked up here and can''t go out, the tiger clan didn''t intend to go out. In another ten years, once the flying tiger army has formed its combat power, it will be no later than that.


    Therefore, Yan came back at this moment, can not use the three foot Jinwu, also can not set up the nine day sky array.


    And want to rely on personal strength, to break through the emperor Zun cloth under the big array, its difficulty is in too big.


    The so-called big array is usually built with the help of the force of heaven and earth and the shape of heaven and earth. Its power is so powerful that it is hard to crack even if it is the same as emperor.


    Take the willow formation as an example. These willows are rooted in the river Styx. They can be revived infinitely and can never be killed.


    On the fire of the sun, burning hundreds of millions of catkins, turned into a towering flame, bombarding all enemies.


    Moreover, among the five elements, Mu Ke Tu, so Willow root, can freely in the land, walk into the fly, the speed is amazing.


    Only metal, this big array can not be solved.


    In the five elements, Jin Kemu, this kind of restraint, can not be reconciled, just like water and fire, in any case, can not change this contradiction and opposition.


    Fortunately, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are both metallic. The wrought iron sticks and mixed iron sticks in their hands are made of metal.


    Moreover, these two guys not only have the blood of rage and the blood of mad cow, but also have the demon ape overlord and the mixed demon body respectively!


    These two constitutions not only give them incomparable strength, but also give them copper head and iron bone, adamantine body, and endless physical strength and vigorous energy.


    Although the confrontation was very difficult, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer worked together to advance slowly!


    When Yan came back, he was happy.


    Although it is said that the speed of Niu rammer and Yuan Hong is very slow. In an hour, they will advance about 100 meters.


    But slow fear what, as long as you can make steady progress, you can always reach your destination.


    It has to be said that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are the most restrained willow trees. They are all metal and gold energy, and the sticks in their hands are all refined from Jiupin gold.


    Therefore, although the willows can absorb the water of the Styx River and revive infinitely, they are constantly smashed and knocked down by two guys


    Moreover, among the five elements As long as their feet are on the earth, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s physical strength and energy will never be exhausted, and they can fight endlessly.With 3000 willow trees, it is definitely a good thing for Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    If they can break through the Wanliu formation, then their strength and combat skills will definitely be greatly improved.


    After thinking about it, Yan came back and got into the bronze arm guard and gave it to Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. When did he break through the big array, he would call Yan back. Otherwise, he would fight endlessly.


    In the face of Yan''s return, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer agreed happily.


    As two extremely belligerent fanatics, they will never refuse to fight.


    For Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, they never care how strong the enemy is or how many they are. They just want to know where those enemies are!


    After transforming the divine consciousness back into the void Dharma body, Yan came back to deal with government affairs with all her strength.


    With the passage of time, the human hoard of grain, has been eaten up, although new food has been harvested, but then, there is a huge gap in food.


    In short, all the people in the slums have been reduced to the situation of no food to eat.


    However, Yan is not in a hurry to return. In the past year, the reserves of LingMi, Lingmai and Linggu have been collected in the 1000 km virgin forest around Tiantai Mountain.


    Now, what makes Yan come back is how to distribute the first grade Linggu, the second grade Lingmai, and the third grade LingMi. If you want to collect money, how much is the right price.


    Moreover, recently, Yan came back very busy, that is, he had to deal with the affairs of Qingmu city and the government affairs here, so there was no time to decide and deal with many things


    But now the matter is imminent. If we delay it, we will starve to death.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Chu Qingqing, the seven giants of the military department and the heads of the Ministry of supervision all came here.


    In the conference room, next to the huge round table, everyone gathered again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1854

    Looking around coldly for a week, Yan came back and said, "why, you have nothing to do when you are free, and you want to teach me how to do things?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Bai Bing and Ye Ling give a bitter smile and shrug their shoulders at the same time.


    Later, Bai Bing said: "our Ministry of supervision, at the invitation of the Ministry of law, will monitor the issue of food distribution, which is our obligation."


    Nodding his head, Ye Ling said: "yes, no matter whether we support or deny, we must come, and we can''t be absent."


    Clearly nodded, Yan came back and said, "what you are doing is not about food? Come on This time, I''ll listen to who has any opinions. "


    Facing the attitude of Yan''s return, Ye Ling immediately raised his hand and said, "on behalf of the seven generals of the military department and on behalf of his Excellency liushuixiang, I support the chief executive''s decisions unconditionally."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said: "as the head of the Ministry of supervision, I would also like to express my own attitude. Unless Yan''s return has seriously damaged the interests of mankind, otherwise, the Ministry of supervision will give full support to all the decrees of the Chief Executive Officer..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan''s expression of returning relaxed. She turned to Chu and said with a smile, "so, you organized this meeting?"


    Hearing the laughter of Yan''s return, Chu heartless turned iron green and bit his teeth and said, "as the chief justice, I have to..."


    Wait


    Without waiting for Chu to finish his speech, Yan came back and interrupted him with a raised hand. He said calmly, "if I have committed the law, you can just say my crime directly. There is no need to go around the bush."


    Shaking his head, Chu heartlessly said, "no You have not violated the law. I want to talk to you today about the distribution of food by the poor people. You... "


    Wheezing


    Not waiting for Chu heartless to finish speaking, Yan suddenly stood up and glared at all the people around the round table.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Yan came back and raised his hand fiercely, pointed at Chu mercilessly and said: "you, a judge, take care of your duty. What qualifications do you have to talk with me about government orders?"


    Obstinately looking at Yan''s return, Chu ruthlessly said: "the affairs of the world can be managed by all the people in the world. Your government order is wrong. Why can''t I say..."


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "what you think is right must be right? What you think is wrong must be wrong? How can you draw a conclusion? What can you do? Let the whole world exist around you


    You! I


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu heartless for a moment, tongue tied, don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Chu''s ruthlessness, Yan came back and continued: "as for you, people in the world can manage the affairs of the world. What are you? How can you represent the people of the world? "


    Opening his mouth, Chu heartlessly said: "I am a member of the world, I can naturally express my opinions and opinions!"


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "if you want to express your opinions and opinions, go ahead and publish them. Have I stopped you?"


    What I don''t understand is that if you want to express your own opinions and opinions, why use public tools to bring us all together?


    As she spoke, Yan turned her head and looked at the others


    Looking at all the people coldly, Yan came back and said, "if the Ministry of supervision has any opinions, then the Ministry of supervision will submit a letter of inquiry to me. What does this have to do with the military department and the law department?"


    Facing the question of Yan''s return, everyone''s face is dull, indeed According to the power division of the three departments, no matter what the political department does, it has nothing to do with the law department or the military department.


    Seeing that all the people were silent, Yan came back with a violent wave of his hand and said, "those from the Ministry of supervision can stay. Others can go out for me. You are not qualified to sit here and discuss politics with me."


    Coldly stood up, Chu heartless way: "you are so headstrong, sooner or later you will suffer a great loss, the whole human family, will be dragged into a hopeless situation by you!"


    Headstrong?


    With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "I ask you, do you do everything perfectly? Have I ever been involved in the affairs of the Ministry of justice? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu heartless said: "although you have not interfered in the affairs of the Ministry of justice, but that''s just that you don''t want to interfere. Have I stopped you? Did I say no? "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "do you think that everyone has no rules like you? If I want to insert the technique department, what else can I do for you? "


    While speaking, Yan came back with a sigh and shook his head: "it seems that you are used to being an emperor. You want to do everything in a horizontal way. Forget it I can''t tell you. "


    While speaking, Yan came back and looked around for a week and said, "according to the original agreement, there is no subordinate relationship among the three departments. Among them, there is no horizontal interference."


    Nodding his head, Bai Bing said, "indeed, what was agreed at the beginning is just like this..."


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "but up to now, Chu is merciless. This is the second time that he has been forced to gather all people together to veto my decree. I don''t know why you connive at him again and again."Ah


    With a long sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu stood up and said, "merciless is also a kind intention. Anyway, his starting point and heart are good."


    Waving his hand, Yan came back and said in a deep voice: "politics never talks about the reasons, only about the results. Facts have proved that Chu heartless is no longer suitable for him to continue to be the chief justice."


    What! You


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu heartless was in a hurry. In any case, his position as the chief justice should not be lost.


    Looking at Yan''s return angrily, Chu heartlessly said: "I''m not for the world, not for the safety of the whole human race! If you go on, will I sit and watch all the people starve to death? "


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "this is the fact. Even if my decree really starved everyone, you can only watch. You have no right to interfere in government affairs."


    Ridiculous, ridiculous This is ridiculous!


    In the face of Yan''s return, Chu heartless burst out laughing, a face of anger.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "Chu heartless, you''d better make it clear to me that you are not the emperor now. As long as you take care of your law department, you can''t worry about other things..."


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "this is the second time that you have interfered with government affairs, so I propose that you be reduced to the position of chief justice, and that Hua Yan be appointed as the chief justice... "


    Speaking, Yan came back to look around for a week and said in a cold voice, "do you have any different opinions about my proposal?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, all of them looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    Obviously, no one has any opinion on Yan''s return and fully supports it.


    Even Dongfang Tianxiu nodded in silence. For him, since Hua Yan was in charge of the law department, there was no big problem. The power was still in the hands of Nangong and the Oriental family.


    What! You


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1855

    Seeing this scene, Chu heartless only feels that the three outlooks are broken, and the whole life seems to be subverted.


    Since he was born, he has been taught to care about the people and the world, but now But because of this, he lost his official post and quit his post


    Coldly looking at Chu heartless, Yan came back and said: "you have your idea, I have my opinion, I can''t do according to your idea, because I am the chief executive officer!"


    After a pause, Yan came back and looked at his stubborn face. Chu, who was not satisfied with his face, continued: "even if I made a mistake, it should be stopped by the supervision department. They are responsible for this. If you insist on interfering, it will only make everything chaotic and will not help."


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Chu heartless looked up to the sky and laughed. In the laughter, Chu heartless said: "don''t be grandiose. I just want to know about the shortage of grain. What do you do? Can you produce food? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Yan came back and said, "although all this has nothing to do with you, but I don''t mind telling you so. "


    As she spoke, Yan came back and looked around for a week and said solemnly, "next, the eight million troops of the military department and the ten million troops of the political department will no longer eat ordinary rice, and the Ministry of government will distribute three kinds of LingMi according to their heads!"


    What! Sanpin LingMi?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, everyone stood up and their faces were shocked.


    Nodding, Yan returned and continued: "not only that. For the 2 billion rich, we have launched a product of Linggu for its purchase and consumption."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "also, the families of all the soldiers will be given the second grade Spirit Valley according to their heads as a special allowance for the soldiers."


    Hiss


    Taking a breath of cold air, Gu man stood up and said in a loud voice, "you What you said is true? "


    Looking at Gu man seriously, Yan came back and said, "although I am a great consul, if I lie on the government order, do you think Chu heartless will let me go?"


    This


    Facing Yan''s return, everyone is speechless.


    Indeed, although, since Yan came back to power, he said a lot of nonsense.


    For example, to solve the problem of food and clothing for all the poor.


    For example, the whole army will be awarded a Wu Huangdan by comparing with the top ten thousand


    For another example, when Yan returned, he promised to take out 1 billion taels of gold, 100 billion taels of silver and countless bronze.


    The first day of junior high school sounds like this is no longer a big story. It''s a complete boast, and even the draft has not been typed.


    However, such a nonsense, Yan returned to cash one by one, there is no trace of far fetched, absolutely full cash.


    But even so, when Yan came back and said in public that all soldiers would eat Sanpin LingMi and all their families would eat erpin Lingmai, everyone still couldn''t believe it.


    The most incredible thing is that Yan returned and promised to provide enough Linggu for the 2 billion rich to fill the food gap.


    In this way, once the grain vacancy of 2 billion rich people is poured out, it will be enough to feed all the poor people


    but now the question is, where did Yan come back to get so much food?


    Is it true that Chu ruthless said, out of thin air? How could that be!


    In the face of all people''s unbelievable eyes, Yan returned and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but I don''t need to let you believe it. In any case, this is after all a matter for our government department, and we don''t need to explain it to you."


    While speaking, Yan came back and looked at Chu mercilessly and said in a cold voice, "of course, you can watch carefully to see if I lie with the government order. If I really neglect my duty, you have the right to take me down and punish me according to law."


    With a bitter smile, Chu heartless said, "if you can really change the grain you said, then I will really serve you. Don''t say that I will be reduced to a judge. Even if I am denounced as a commoner, I will be glad to see you!"


    Finish words, Chu mercilessly fierce turn around, walk toward the door.


    Seeing Chu heartless all the way, Yan came back with a sigh.


    Although, Chu heartless a little arrogant, but his heart, is just, what he did, can not say not for himself, but at least, not just for himself.


    At the door, Chu mercilessly stopped and said in a cold voice, "don''t think that if you are the only one who is compassionate, I will be heartless and abandon those poor people. Don''t I need to bear the cause and effect?"


    After saying this, Chu heartless does not stop, strides out of the conference room, and goes high


    With a sigh, Yan returned and turned her head to all humanity: "Chu''s heartless mind is good, but he is still too arrogant. Let him be the chief justice first. As for the post of chief justice, Nangong Huayan will hold the post for the time being."


    For the time being?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, the Oriental Tianxiu eyebrows can''t help but a Yang, seem to have heard something.


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s question, Yan came back and nodded: "in the future, the position of the chief justice is still his. Anyway, his justice heart is worthy of praise and affirmation."Nodding, Bai Bing said: "yes, his heart is good, but Used to being an emperor, his way of doing things is too tough. "


    Seeing Yan''s return, Ye Ling said, "yes, fortunately He has not tried to interfere in the affairs of the military headquarters, otherwise, ha ha... "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I am not interested in politics and power. Sooner or later I will retire from this position..."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "therefore, before retiring from office, I must define the power and responsibility relationship among the three departments, and horizontal interference like Chu heartless should be eliminated in any case."


    Looking around for a week, Yan came back and said in a cold voice: "it''s not just the heartless Chu. Everyone present, you all remember, never try to interfere in the affairs of other departments."


    After a long breath, Yan came back and said, "if you are not satisfied with me, you have the right to veto my government order through the Ministry of supervision, or even remove me from my post, just like today''s removal of Chu Qingqing..."


    But


    Looking at all the people, Yan came back and said, "except for the Ministry of supervision, no one is allowed to meddle in the affairs of the Ministry of government at will. I am the chief consul of the Ministry of political affairs, and you Nothing


    In the face of Yan''s return, all of us couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although I don''t like it, we all know that Yan''s return is right.


    Looking at everyone''s bitter smile, Yan couldn''t help but smile and said: "in another way, although I am the chief executive officer, I am nothing in the military department and the law department. Does that sound more comfortable?"


    Shaking his head, Bai Bing said: "although the truth is hard to hear, but I think I have already understood what you mean. The reason why you have not explained or explained all the time is to establish a set of rules and regulations! "


    Looking at Bai Bing with admiration, Yan came back and nodded: "yes, as long as I explain and explain in advance, then these two incidents will not happen at all."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "but in fact, I will not explain it. Nothing is more cruel and unforgettable than reality."


    Only when you are beaten and hurt, you will remember deeply and never make the same mistake again.


    Taking a long breath, Yan returns and looks up at the sky. In fact This chief executive''s throne, he does not want to sit down for a day.


    You know, if you want to achieve the emperor''s respect, Yan must refine the golden elixir when he comes back, which is the old saying of emperor Zun Dan!


    However, if you want to refine the golden elixir, you need at least nine levels of alchemy technology, which is obviously not what Yan can achieve now.


    This time, after exploring the tomb of lingmu emperor Zun, and having learned the inheritance of the five elixirs, Yan came back to practice alchemy and strive to become a nine grade alchemist.


    As for government affairs, it''s really exhausting. It''s OK to do it occasionally, which can also enrich life. However, if we continue to do it for a long time, it is not the life that Yan returns to pursue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1856

    Outside the hall of lingmu, inside the Wanliu formation, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, with their iron bars in their hands, stood still as the tens of millions of willows were beaten and flogged by the tens of millions of willow roots!


    Although sticks belong to blunt weapons. Generally speaking, it is very difficult to break the flexible willow and tree roots in the air, but Bing iron stick and mixed iron stick are not ordinary iron sticks.


    , which is made of gold, silver, copper, iron, tin and five rows of metal. The five rows of metals have been refined after nine times, and are the essence of the earth.


    Combined with the boundless murderous spirit of the mixed iron staff and the five elements refined gold gas, it brewed into a violent metal storm.


    In particular, with the help of Xiaojin, the mixed iron staff has become an emperor''s soldier. With the increase of the power of heaven and earth, the metal storm is extremely ferocious. A layer of vigorous Qi formed by the accumulation of billions of metal blades is formed around the stick!


    Under the swing of the ox rammer, the black air of the iron stick was diffused, which seemed to be unimportant.


    But in fact, the so-called black Qi is the vigorous Qi formed by the accumulation of hundreds of millions of metal blades. If a stick is hit, the metal blade in the vigorous Qi will instantly cut and strangle the target for thousands of times.


    As for Yuan Hong''s Bing iron staff, although there is no vigorous Qi on the surface, it also has unique characteristics.


    The whole body of the Bing iron stick is made of black iron. After nine times of refining, it has been a King Kong like existence. Its firmness is almost indestructible.


    Like the mixed iron stick, this Bing iron stick is already an emperor''s soldier, and can communicate the energy of heaven and earth. Therefore Although there is no vigorous Qi around the whole body of the Bing iron stick, it condenses a very sharp Qi of Geng Jin, which is like a blade!


    The spirit of Gengjin is the sharpest and sharpest. On the iron mixing stick, it is presented with chaotic and thousands of tiny blades.


    On the Bing iron stick, because the Bing iron stick is not made of five elements metal, it is only made of one kind of metal, so All of the Gengjin Qi belongs to the same origin and condenses into a golden front.


    The Qi of Gengjin is the sharpest, so Yuan Hong smashed it with one stick, which was not only extremely heavy, but also sharp like a long spear!


    If one is hit by a mixed iron stick of a cattle rammer, it is equivalent to being stirred by a meat grinder.


    If one of them is hit by Yuan Hong''s iron stick, it is equivalent to being chopped by a broadsword or stabbed by a long gun.


    The Bing iron stick, although it looks like a stick, is extremely sharp under the cutting of the golden Qi of Geng.


    When one stick is cut, it is like cutting with a big knife. When a stick is stabbed out, it is like a spear. All the willows and tree roots are broken in response to the sound, and there is no way to resist it.


    Therefore, between Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, in the Wanliu formation, there were broken trees flying. From time to time, giant willows were cut down by Yuan Hong or smashed into pieces by cattle rammers.


    However, those willows will soon stand up again and continue to block in front of the two people after absorbing the water of the river Styx.


    All the way through, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer fought hard for nine days and nine nights, and finally Under the joint efforts of the two people, across the distance of tens of thousands of meters, arrived at the gate of lingmu temple.


    The Lingmu palace, originally the residence of lingmu emperor, is located in Qingmu City, the core of Qingmu Academy.


    More than one hundred years ago, after the failure of lingmu emperor Zun to seize and give up Dongfang Tianxiu, his remnant soul has taken control of the lingmu temple, sunk under the endless earth and located on the river Styx, thus forming the tomb of lingmu emperor!


    As Yuan Hong and Niu rammer enter the gate of the temple, in a flash Around the 3000 willows, the moment back to open, around the lingmu temple, standing proud.


    Taking a long breath, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer sat on the ground, panting wearily.


    Even Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were exhausted after nine days and nine nights of fighting, and the opponents were so numerous and their strength was so strong.


    Tired sitting on the ground, Yuan Hong took out the swallow and handed it to him. It was the first time to inspire.


    The next moment A space crack appeared in the palace. The boa constrictor''s body, which came back from the swallow, meandering out of the space crack.


    Looking around, Yan came back and exclaimed, "OK! Good, good The two of you really broke in. "


    Hehe, with a smile, Niu rammer was very tired, but his spirit was very excited. He said happily: "happy It''s so happy. I''ve never fought so happily


    "Yes, yes This war is really hearty. It''s just too much fun. " Yuan Hong said with a smile.


    When Yan came back and was about to speak, she suddenly felt something. The first time, she looked up at the lingmu temple.


    If you look at it, there is a dark passage in the lingmu temple. The lights on the wall have already been extinguished. In the dark passage, the sound of footsteps rings, and they come towards this side.


    Frowning, Yan came back with a wave and put Yuan Hong and cattle into the dimensional space. They had a good rest and a big sleep.As for the next road, we have to rely on Yan to come back and go on our own. At least We should strive for 12 hours'' rest time for Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    Just put away Yuan Hong and cattle rammer, the dark channel, a few swaying figure, then step by step out.


    Looking around, coming out of the darkness, there are life sized puppets. Standing in front of the boa constrictor''s body, the puppet''s head is very small, less than two meters high.


    What''s more, the actions of these puppets are very clumsy, and the movements between walking are very uncoordinated, giving people a very strange and uncomfortable feeling.


    However, although these puppets are rough in workmanship and incongruous in movement, they look very strange.


    However, these puppet bodies, but exuded a terrible pressure, all have the strength of half step emperor class!


    The most alarming thing for Yan''s return is that the hands of these puppets are filled with dark green fog. When they come near, the puppets'' hands are waving, and green arrows are roaring towards the swallow''s return.


    Between eyebrows a lock, Yan returned to swing the body of the python, a row to avoid three sharp arrows.


    The sharp arrow fell into the air and fell on the bluestone wall and the ground. In a slight noise, two deep pits were quickly eroded on the wall and ground.


    In the face of this scene, Yan couldn''t help frowning when she came back. Obviously These puppets shoot out poisonous arrows that are extremely poisonous. If they are shot, even steel bodies will not be able to resist them.


    But fortunately, the boa constrictor''s body, which comes back from Yan, has an empty shield, and will never be afraid of the toxin.


    If you want to break through the void shield, you can burn it with a powerful flame like the sun''s real fire or the sky burning demon flame. If you burn a hole directly, it will be broken.


    Or, with a huge amount of energy, the empty shield will instantly fill its capacity, causing it to expand and burst. In this way, the virtual shield will not be able to maintain.


    Of course, if the toxin is strong enough, it''s not impossible to corrode the void with the toxin. It''s a pity The toxin that can corrode the void is too rare to be instigated by lingmu emperor Zun.


    I tried to resist several poisonous arrows with void shield, and sure enough The toxin seems to be attached to the body of the boa constrictor, but in fact, it is separated by a layer of seemingly thin, but in fact, it is very thick and incomparable empty shield.


    This seemingly thin virtual shield has a real thickness of more than 10 meters! It is a super shield formed by the force of emptiness, which is hard to break even if it is emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1857

    The poison of the poison arrow is directly isolated from the void shield. As for the physical impact of the poison arrow, it can not penetrate the empty shield. The swallow can only feel a little vibration when it comes back.


    As for Yan''s return, the accumulation of these poisonous arrows is just like scratching the surface of the shoe, which can''t achieve the actual effect at all.


    Of course, these poisonous arrows did not cause damage by physical impact. Their extremely fierce toxin is the real core power.


    She nodded at ease. The swallow came back and twisted the body of the boa constrictor towards the deep of the lingmu temple, winding all the way.


    Where they passed, the Seven Star ancient swords were flying, and the puppets who acted strangely could not resist the cutting of the seven star sword. They were cut into pieces one after another, and their broken limbs filled the dark passage.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking all the way. Finally After slaughtering 3000 odd puppets, Yan''s return appeared in a spacious hall.


    Looking around, inside the hall, a tall figure is waving its claws, and nine golden dragons are roaring wildly


    Looking at it carefully, the tall and incomparable figure is obviously the patriarch of the tiger clan - Emperor Baoyan!


    Between the two claws, the fierce attack of Emperor Yan was incomparably fierce. Every claw was fired and thundered.


    He is not only the patriarch of the tiger clan, but also an expert at the emperor level. He is the actual founder of the flying tiger army and the supreme commander.


    This explosive Emperor Yan is extraordinary. Every claw is wielded and the power is incomparable. It is not an ordinary emperor Zun. At least It has to be a robbery emperor Zun!


    In other words, he must have lived for more than 10000 years, and has successfully resisted the disaster of heaven and earth more than 100 years ago, and has become one of the few surviving dizun level masters.


    The reason why he is so sure is very simple. Until now, the emperor has not used any unique skills. He has formed a group with the nine golden dragons by relying on ordinary attacks.


    Every claw of the emperor''s explosive emperor did not exceed the scope of emperor''s respect, but every claw But they are all equivalent to ordinary emperor Zun''s unique skills!


    Yes, when an emperor''s attack is equivalent to an ordinary emperor''s all-out attack, it is enough to show that his realm is far beyond this level.


    Just as emperor Zun''s master, one hit at random is equivalent to the all-out strike of Emperor Wu''s master.


    At the same time when Yandi Zun was discovered in Yan''s return, the other party obviously also found Yan''s return.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor Yandi was probably the first to discover Chu Xingyun, but At that time, Chu Xingyun had not seen him, so he had no way to judge.


    Seeing Yan return and coming out of the passage, Emperor Yandi''s eyebrows wrinkled, his hands raised high and his sharp claws crossed. The thunder roared up and the whole Lingmu Temple trembled.


    In the blazing fire, this blow has obviously gone beyond the scope of ordinary emperor Zun and reached the realm of robbing emperor Zun. Ordinary emperor Zun can''t fight against it. Once it is hit, it will be killed instantly.


    The most frightening thing is that the hall with a diameter of more than 1000 meters is completely shrouded in the raging explosion under the cross attack of emperor Yandi. It''s almost impossible to avoid!


    If Yan didn''t come back and quickly returned to the channel, although he would not be killed on the spot, the empty shield would be hard to resist.


    Under the full blow of emperor yanzun, the nine golden dragons finally couldn''t resist it. Their bodies collapsed and softened. They whirled in the air and flew towards a golden tripod in the middle of the hall.


    Sonorous


    In the fierce metal roar, the nine long golden dragons coiled around the huge tripod one by one. In a short time, it was obvious that there was no power to fight again.


    Looking at it, the tripod is golden in color, with three feet and two ears. On top of the tripod, there are nine dragons winding around it. It is obvious that This is one of the five treasures of lingmu emperor, which is inherited from emperor Tianyi - Jiulong Tengyun Ding!


    Jiulong Tengyun tripod is a treasure handed down by the Terrans for 50 million years. It is surrounded by Jiulong, which can assist in alchemy and help the master resist the enemy.


    If someone controls it, the nine dragon flying cloud tripod can draw the enemy into the space inside the tripod and summon nine golden dragons to attack the enemy.


    At the same time, if combined with the bingding God furnace Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone, green wood dragon ring, Dao Tian water urn, it can form a five element linked array.


    Jiulong winding, fire burning, Tiandiyuan magnetic grinder hanging, green wood dragon ring knife cutting vertically and horizontally, tianyizhen water pouring down the water jar of tianshengli Anyone who enters the battle will die.


    It is a pity that the failure of lingmu emperor to seize the house is already a matter of death.


    However, as a treasure of human heritage, the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod is still very powerful. If it is not for the emperor, it may not be defeated!Each of these nine golden dragons has the power of emperor level. Even ordinary emperor Zun is hard to defeat under the strangulation of Jiulong.


    If lingmu emperor Zun is still alive, even if it is only a wisp of remnant soul to control, it is very difficult to win such an easy victory.


    Seeing the nine golden dragons return to the tripod, they look weak. When the swallow comes back, he can''t help but move. The next moment A white light flashed by, and the swallow came back in an instant and appeared next to the Tengyun tripod in Kowloon.


    Between a big mouth and a piece, the swallow comes back and swallows the nine dragon Teng cloud Ding into the dimensional space.


    After swallowing the Jiulong Tengyun tripod, Yan came back to the passage and went directly into the space opened just now, and disappeared in an instant.


    In the face of this sudden scene, Emperor Yandi was stunned at first, but then shook his head and ignored the Yan''s return. Instead, he continued to walk towards the depth of the hall.


    The reason why he came here is for the remains of lingmu emperor Zun and the green wood Dragon Ring sword! The remains of


    Ling Mu emperor''s tomb contain a huge essence of a and B wood. Once they are swallowed up by the Emperor Yan, the wood can be greatly improved by the fire.


    On the other hand, the green wood Dragon Ring sword is also very suitable for emperor yanzun. With this precious weapon, the combat power of emperor Baoyan will be increased by at least 30%!


    As for the nine dragon flying cloud tripod, even if the Yan doesn''t come back to rob it, in fact, the Emperor Yan is not interested in it.


    Although it is undeniable that the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod is indeed a treasure, it is used to refine alchemy. Even if emperor Baoyan gets hold of it, he just takes it back to make decorations, which is useless at all.


    Therefore, for Yan''s return, Emperor Baoyan didn''t investigate the robbery. Anyway, he had left. During this period of time, he should hurry to grab the green wood dragon ring knife and the remains of lingmu emperor Zun.


    If you lose a Jiulong Tengyun tripod, it''s nothing. If you let Yan come back and take away the green wood Dragon Ring sword or the remains of lingmu emperor Zun, you will cry and no one will see.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Yan''s return was too fast. A dimensional shuttle appeared next to the Jiulong Tengyun tripod. After swallowing the Jiulong Tengyun tripod, another dimensional shuttle came back to the passage and escaped from here in an instant through the dimensional cracks opened in advance.


    It''s all slow to say, but in fact With the Python''s body, all this happened in a flash, even in the blink of an eye, Yan''s return has completed everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1858

    After the full blow just now, even though he was a robber of emperor Zun, there was a momentary pause for emperor yanzun. In this pause, Yan''s return had completed everything.


    It''s not that they don''t want to chase, in fact The Emperor himself knew that he was not the emperor who was good at speed and flexibility.


    Even as a robber emperor Zun, he still can''t help Yan''s return.


    Although Yan''s return is unlikely to be his opponent in the face-to-face battle, if the other side tries to avoid the battle and even turns to run away, there is no good way to explode Yan Emperor Zun.


    Many creatures are like this, just like mice. Maybe their strength is not too strong, but if you want to catch him, it is extremely difficult. Even if the strength is too much higher than him, there is nothing to do with him.


    Let''s not say how emperor Yandi continued to move forward, on the other side The first time Yan came back, through space folding, returned to Tiantai Mountain, the big cave.


    Between mouth opening, Yan returns to spit out the Jiulong Tengyun Ding in the dimensional space.


    Looking at the Golden Dragon Tengyun Ding, Yan returned with great joy.


    Even if there is no one to control, even if only relying on their own strength, the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod is enough to fight a robbery emperor Zun.


    If it was not for the unique skills of emperor Yandi, the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod was almost invincible.


    The most exciting thing about Yan''s return is that she continues to walk inside. There are four other treasures in Lingmu palace, and These four treasures can be combined with Jiulong Tengyun tripod, each of which has five elements. They are the most needed treasures for the empty Dharma body of Yan''s return.


    However, it is not so easy to have the four treasures that Yan Emperor wanted when he came back. Therefore He must make careful arrangements to be successful.


    After returning to the cave, Yan did not dare to neglect when he came back. He sat cross legged and began to refine the nine dragon Tengyun tripod.


    After 9981 hours, Yan successfully refined the Jiulong Tengyun Ding and became the new master of Jiulong Tengyun Ding.


    Originally, it is not so easy to refine the existence of treasure level.


    Especially now, when Yan returns, he is still stuck in the realm of banbu dizun. It is almost impossible to refine the nine dragon Teng Yun Ding.


    However, in the previous World War I, the nine spirits of the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod were severely damaged by Emperor Baoyan. Although they were not dead, they were extremely weak.


    Basically, Yan''s return was forced to refine Jiulong Tengyun tripod when she fell into a coma.


    Otherwise, if Jiulong Tengyun tripod is in full swing, let alone half step emperor''s respect. Even if Yan returns to the state of emperor''s respect, it is not so easy to refine.


    After refining the Jiulong Tengyun tripod, under the control of the swallow''s return, nine golden dragons soared into the sky and roamed happily in the huge cave.


    All the way around, the nine golden dragons devoured the abundant aura in the cave and repaired the damage. After three hours, they returned to the state of full victory.


    While the nine golden dragons devour aura and repair themselves, Yan doesn''t have time to return. Instead, he starts the dimensional shuttle and invites all of his generals.


    The first is Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the pair of meat shields.


    Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not as talented as Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, they do not have the ultimate physique such as the demon ape overlord and the mixed world demon body.


    But Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as the outstanding genius of the family, have a special physique -- the body of rock!


    The rock body, in contrast, is far away from the demon ape overlord and the mixed demon body. It is not a level at all.


    However, when the body of the rock is combined with the blood of rage, it is totally different.


    The body of a rock can condense the force of the earth, turn it into a rock, form a protective stone skin, and greatly enhance its own defense and strength.


    If we say that the demon ape overlord body and the mixed world demon body belong to the highest and first-class physique, then the rock body is not so good, but it looks like four or five six and belongs to the medium constitution.


    The body of rock can greatly increase the defense and strength, while the violent blood can increase the defense and strength by three times, so When the body and blood are superimposed, it turns decadent into magic.


    Although the body of the rock is not a super strong constitution, the defense of the rock skin and the increased strength are very huge. In terms of defense, it is the strongest physique, which is better than the body of King Kong.


    Based on the strong defense and strength of the rock constitution, the fury blood increases by three times the defense and strength, and the result is too exaggerated.


    In the case of doubling, the larger the base number, the more terrifying the final result will be.


    If the base number is one, then three times is just three.


    But if the base number is 100, then three times is 300. This is the body of the rock, combined with the violent blood, the most terrifying place


    A hundred years ago, in the first world war that destroyed the demons, Xiong DA and Xiong Er resisted the attack of the demon emperor and allowed them to beat them wildly for three hours. However, they were only wounded but could not die. This proves their strong defense.Many do not say, even if it is a robbery Emperor Yan Emperor Zun, dare to let Yan return this Wu Emperor, crazy beat up for three hours?


    In fact, don''t say three hours, even if three quarters of an hour are not used, Yan can directly dismantle the explosive emperor Zun when he comes back to ensure that even a little bit of slag will not be left.


    Under the protection of the rock shield, with the increase of rage blood, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not only extremely powerful in defense, but also have terror to the limit.


    If the two brothers did not maintain the shape of bears and bear paws were so thick that they could not grasp any weapons, the Bing iron stick and mixed iron stick could be used by the two brothers.


    The terror power attached to the rock is three times as big as the violent blood. In their hands, the sticks are just like straw, and they can dance freely.


    However, although weapons can not be used, in fact The bear paws of Xiong DA and Xiong Er are actually the best weapons. There is no need to find additional weapons.


    The four sharp claws are extremely sharp and extremely sharp. They are like sharp hooks. Even King Kong can catch four cracks. They are so powerful that they can destroy the dead.


    Therefore, with the invincible defense, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 can stand up to attack and tear each other''s bodies. No one can ignore their claws.


    In addition to Xiong DA and Xiong 2, there are two big boa constrictors, the king of flying sky and the king of mori.


    These two guys are 100 meters long, and their bodies are incomparably thick.


    However, after thinking about it, Yan gave up when she came back.


    Although these two guys are powerful, especially the Senran king, they are also the masters of emperor Zun''s realm.


    However, when it comes to the explosion of Emperor Yan, it''s very difficult for these two guys to attack, but their defense can''t be prevented. Therefore It''s not a big problem to deal with ordinary emperor Zun, but it''s basically to be killed by the second.


    With Xiong DA and Xiong ER as the meat shields, together with Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, and the Seven Star ancient sword from Yan''s return, there is no big problem in dealing with the emperor''s respect.


    After preparing everything, Yan came back to take a long breath, started the dimensional shuttle, opened the Space folding, and returned to the lingmu temple again.


    As early as before leaving, Yan came back and sneaked a positioning Python bead into the wall of the passage, so By positioning Python beads, you can easily return to the lingmu temple.


    In the first hall, the chaotic battlefield remained the same, but the emperor''s worship disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Yan frowned when she came back, and jumped to the opposite passage for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1859

    Along the way, the passage, a large number of puppet debris, it is obvious that In this passage, there are also 3000 puppets in the realm of half step emperor.


    However, it is a pity that these puppets first came across Yan''s return, who had empty shields and was not afraid of toxins. Then they came across the fire emperor Zun. The fiery flame was enough to burn all the toxins.


    Along the way, soon There is another hall in front. The temperature in the hall is very high. There are burning marks on the walls around it.


    Looking at the empty hall, Yan frowned when she came back. It was obvious that In this hall, there was originally a fire stove for bingding God, but The bingding God stove has been taken away by Emperor Yandi.


    Taking a long breath, Yan came back and went on. There was a dark passage ahead, all the way A large number of puppet remains reappeared in the passage.


    Shaking his head, Yan returned to know that although these puppets were powerful, they still did not play any role in the last robbery of emperor Zun.


    Although these puppets have the strength of banbu dizun and will never be killed, there is nothing special about them.


    If you are low handed, you will not be able to break through the puppet interception, and even if you break through, it is useless. If you are not strong enough, you can''t win over these supreme emperor soldiers!


    Thinking, Yan came back and went ahead at full speed. Finally A third hall appears in front.


    Far away from the third hall, a lot of water began to appear on the ground.


    The water is not deep, only about one meter, but it is extremely cold and extremely heavy.


    Although on the surface, the water is crystal clear and crystal like. It is almost the same as ordinary water.


    But when you are in it, you will find that the water is very heavy and viscous. Walking in it is like wading in the mud. It is extremely difficult. Every meter you walk out, you need to spend a lot of physical strength.


    Fortunately, Yan came back with the ability of dimensional shuttle. If it could not move, it would directly rely on the short dimensional shuttle, and soon arrived in the third hall.


    Looking around, the third hall was a vast expanse of water. The walls, even the ceiling, were soaked through.


    Obviously, not long ago, this place was completely submerged by water. Now, although the water has faded, it will take a very long time to dry in this dark hall.


    If you don''t know, the water around the jar is extremely thick. If you don''t know, the water around the jar is extremely heavy.


    Looking at the empty hall, Yan came back in a hurry.


    Up to now, bingding''s fire stove and tianyisheng water jar have all fallen into the hands of emperor Baoyan. If you don''t catch up with him as soon as possible, once he gets the other two treasures, he can leave here.


    Once the emperor yanzun left the tomb of lingmu emperor and returned to the tiger clan, surrounded by powerful enemies, Yan came back and wanted to take back the four treasures, but it was too difficult, almost impossible!


    Next, Yan came back and went all the way. Finally A strong roar came from afar.


    Hearing this sound, Yan''s eyes lit up when she came back. It was obvious that Until now, the emperor has not recovered the next treasure.


    All the way, soon When Yan returned, he arrived in a huge space.


    Looking around, the whole space is not a hall, but a muddy and chaotic space.


    Rumble Rumble


    Heavy sound, round, full of grooves on the ground, clockwise slowly rotating.


    Above the sky, dark clouds whirled counter clockwise.


    Between heaven and earth, a purple thunder and lightning, shrill roar.


    When Yan came back from a distance, he judged it. Obviously This heaven and earth is a treasure.


    Tiantianyuan magnetic disc!


    That''s right. It''s the supreme emperor''s soldier


    Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone is the most powerful. Between the Yin and Yang of heaven and the earth, all the matter entering the millstone will be bombarded endlessly by the force of annihilation thunder.


    Don''t think that Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone relies on the purple thunder to split people. In fact Between heaven and earth, there are hundreds of millions of tiny purple arcs.


    When you are in the Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone, you will be shocked by hundreds of millions of electric arcs every hour and every second. If you are a little weak, or you don''t have a strong body protection ability, you will be ground into powder by the Tiandi yuan magnetic disc in a moment!


    At this moment, between the huge Tiandi yuan magnetic millstones, Emperor Yandi is wildly waving his two claws and fighting with a colorful light and shadow.


    Between the magnetic plates of Tiandi yuan and Tiandi yuan, there is a multicolored human figure light and shadow, waving a blue long handle broadsword, which is inseparable from the emperor Yandi.


    The green broadsword should be one of the five treasures of lingmu emperor.The sword has a long handle like a dragon. The dragon head opens and spits out a huge blade. On the back of the sword, there are nine big rings. If you look carefully, it is clear that the nine rings are formed by the head and tail of nine green dragons.


    Clang! Boom


    After the fierce bombardment, the two figures separated.


    With a sharp gasp, Emperor Yandi said with a smile: "old lingmu, I didn''t expect You are dead and gone, but you are still so concerned about human beings that you have left the inheritance! "


    Angry at the explosion of Yan Emperor Zun, lingmu emperor Zun''s colorful light and shadow said: "hateful Unexpectedly, the demon clan broke in first, isn''t it Is mankind doomed to perish? "


    He waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about your inheritance, but The green wood Dragon Ring sabre in your hand, but I will get it


    While speaking, Emperor Yandi glanced up and down at lingmu emperor Zun, and then said, "as emperor Zun, I will not embarrass you. As long as you hand over the green wood Dragon Ring sword, I will immediately turn away and keep you, the spirit of inheritance, and continue to wait for your successor."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, lingmu emperor Zun said: "you even want to cheat me with such ridiculous nonsense. Do you think I am a three-year-old child? If you want green wood Dragon Ring sword, you must kill me first, otherwise You can''t get it


    Hearing lingmu emperor Zun''s words, the explosive Emperor Yan angrily bit his teeth. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the passage beside him. He happened to have a look at Yan''s return.


    In the magnetic millstone of heaven and earth, all divine consciousness and soul perception are covered by meta magnetic interference.


    Therefore, even if Yan''s return had already arrived, even if emperor yanzun was a robber, he still could not know the arrival of Yan''s return in advance.


    Seeing Yan''s return, he was surprised and angry.


    Although he is very clear that Yan''s return is not his opponent, but Emperor Yandi knew more clearly that if Yan came back and wanted to go, he had no way.


    What worried him most was that once Yan came back and stepped in and robbed the green wood Dragon Ring sword and ran away, he would have nothing to do with it. He would have got the green wood Dragon Ring sword anyway.


    Anxious, Emperor Yandi peeped out the tiger''s paw fiercely, a burst of flame, roared out, straight for the swallow to come back.


    In the face of this, of course, Yan did not dare to make a hard connection when he came back. His body suddenly appeared in the Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone, standing beside the spirit of inheritance condensed by lingmu emperor Zun.


    The spirit of inheritance is the spirit body condensed by lingmu dizun. Generally speaking, the person who obtains the spirit body is the disciple of lingmu emperor Zun.


    Inheriting spirit body is a temporary spirit with a mission. The mission of its existence is to inherit what emperor lingmu learned in his life.


    Once the identity of the spirit body is obtained, the spirit body will be integrated into its divine consciousness, and all the knowledge learned in life will be passed on.


    After a deep look at the spirit of inheritance, Yan came back and said, "let''s not talk about the others. Let''s join hands to defeat the emperor Yandi. How about it?"


    In the face of Yan''s request to return, the spirit of inheritance was stunned at first, but soon nodded and agreed at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1860

    Yan did not dare to neglect when he came back. In the face of the explosive Emperor Yan, he waved his hand fiercely. In an instant, Jiulong Tengyun Ding roared out.


    As soon as the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod is released, it can be said that it will rise at the sight of the wind.


    In the beginning, the tripod with three legs and two ears and its body wrapped around Kowloon was only the size of a fist. However, it had risen to a diameter of 10 meters when it was less than 10 meters.


    Although the emperor also found something bad and tried to avoid it, but It''s still too late.


    In a flash, the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod rose to a diameter of 100 meters. The mouth of the tripod with a diameter of more than 100 meters directly buckled the emperor of explosion on the Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone.


    Nodding to the spirit of inheritance, Yan came back and the spirit of inheritance jumped out at the same time. Before the Jiulong Tengyun tripod was buckled on the ground, they got into the space inside the tripod.


    The next moment In the golden splendor, the return of Yan Yan, the spirit of inheritance, and the emperor''s reverence appeared in a golden palace.


    This golden hall is nothing but the interior space of Jiulong Tengyun Ding.


    Looking up at the golden hall and the Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone under his feet, Emperor Yandi''s face suddenly turned blue. It was obvious that He seems to have been calculated to fall into the battle.


    Coldly looking at the return of Yan and the spirit of inheritance, Emperor Yandi said: "why, do you think that only you have the most precious treasure? I also have... "


    While speaking, Emperor Yandi''s hands fiercely explored, and a stove with three feet and nine holes appeared in his hands.


    Just a little urge, the stove on a hole, then jump out of the nine jump tongue of fire, toward the return of the swallow and the spirit of inheritance.


    In the face of this scene, Yan couldn''t help frowning when she came back. This It should be bingding fire stove!


    Seeing the nine fire dragons coming, there is no good way for Yan to come back.


    Although he was not afraid of the nine fire dragons, the spirit of inheritance was not. As a spirit, he was most afraid of burning the fire.


    Although there are nine golden dragons in the nine dragon Tengyun tripod, among the five elements, fire conquers gold, and the nine golden dragons have no way to take the nine flame dragons.


    In his anxiety, the spirit of inheritance laughed and said in a loud voice, "emperor Yandi, this furnace of bingding God is not used in this way. Let me teach you!"


    When he spoke, the spirit of inheritance waved his hand. When Emperor yanzun felt the light in his hand, the fire stove of bingding came out and flew into the hand of the spirit of inheritance.


    In a flash, the nine bingding fire dragons turned their heads and leaped toward the emperor Yandi.


    In the face of nine fire dragons, the two claws of the emperor Yandi couldn''t help waving. In the roaring sound, all the nine fire dragons were smashed!


    However, the dragon of fire has no substance. Unless it is extinguished with water, it can quickly agglomerate together even if it is blasted.


    What''s more, as the emperor of fire, the energy he blows out is also fire, so Although the nine fire dragons were shot and exploded, when they condense again, the force is actually more powerful!


    The nine fire dragons are flying wildly. Although they are constantly being photographed, they become more and more powerful when they gather together again.


    After nine times in a row, the nine fire dragons are already powerful to the extent of exaggeration.


    Looking at the nine pieces of fire dragon that can''t be killed in any case, but the more powerful the fire dragon of bingding God, Emperor yanzun knows, continue to attack, sooner or later These nine fire dragons will be so powerful that they will never die, or even beat him to death in turn.


    Among the five elements, water overcomes fire


    Therefore, the only way to completely defeat the nine fire dragons is to water them out!


    Of course, ordinary river water is impossible to extinguish the fire of bingding. If we really use ordinary water to water it, it is simply adding fuel to the fire. The more it burns, the more it becomes!


    However, in the hands of emperor Yandi, there is also a treasure - tianyisheng water jar!


    Between the thoughts, Emperor yanzun''s hands were displayed. A round bottom with two ears and a water jar for water from Jiulong appeared in his hands.


    When he saw the jar, the spirit of inheritance frowned and his hands moved. The jar in Emperor Yan''s hand suddenly trembled violently.


    However, this time, the emperor had already prepared for the explosion, and his hands grasped the ears of the urn. No matter how the urn struggled, he could not break free.


    Between the ferocious smile, the emperor Yandi''s fierce urge, nine water dragons, whistling out of the water jar, flew towards the nine fire dragons.


    In the face of this scene, the spirit of inheritance sneered. With a wave of the green wood Dragon Ring sword in his hand, nine dragons broke away from the back of the broadsword when he waved it.


    Looking around, the nine dragon rings rose in the wind, and instantly turned into nine long green wood dragons. First, they contacted the nine fire dragons, and instantly burned up.


    Looking back at the Yan''s return, the spirit of inheritance: "don''t be afraid. In the five elements, although water conquers fire, but Wood can live with fire, so I use nine wooden dragons to fight against the nine water dragons. "Nodding in admiration, Yan returned and said, "not bad, not bad And the most important thing is that although water suppresses fire, water makes wood, so These nine water dragons cannot defeat the nine wood fire dragons. Sooner or later, they will be defeated! "


    With a bitter smile and nodding, the spirit of inheritance: "truth is indeed this truth, but Before the dragon of wood and fire can completely defeat the water dragon, we need to face the attack of emperor yanzun


    After nodding, the swallow came back, and with a wave of his hand, nine golden dragons emerged from the wall of Tengyun tripod in Jiulong, and rushed towards the emperor Yandi for the first time.


    At the same time, with a wave of the spirit of inheritance, nine rock dragons were drilled out of the earth in the Nayuan magnetic millstone, and rushed toward the emperor Yandi.


    Ha ha ha


    In the face of this, the emperor Yandi looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "how Want to beat me with numbers? Childish If I am so easy to defeat, how can I succeed in robbing emperor Zun? "


    While talking, the body of emperor Yandi was in a flash. In an instant, the body of emperor Yandi was changed from one to three, from three to nine, and ninety-one to eighty-one!


    Looking at the startled appearance of Yan''s return and the spirit of inheritance, Emperor Baoyan complacently said: "I have burst blood, and I''m good at the technique of splitting body. I can incarnate tens of millions of people. It''s just wishful thinking to defeat me by quantity!"


    Startled at the eighty-one Emperor Yan, it is obvious that After eighty-one divisions, the strength of emperor yanzun was reduced to the level of ordinary emperor Zun, which was no longer a robbery of emperor Zun.


    But in fact, if eighty-one emperors join hands, even if it is to rob emperor Zun, it will take a detour, which is absolutely unmatched.


    Although it is difficult for quantity to overcome quality, quantitative change can also lead to qualitative change.


    When eighty-one emperors cooperate with one another, let alone one robbery. Under the three robberies, they all have to flee


    Looking at the frightened expression of Yan''s return and the spirit of inheritance, Emperor Yandi burst out laughing.


    In the laughter, eighty-one emperor Yandi held up his hands at the same time, and the blazing flame was accumulated in the hands of 81 emperor of explosion Yan.


    Laughing wildly at Yan''s return and the spirit of inheritance, Emperor Yandi said: "how about it? How do you feel that the cage you prepared for me has become your own grave? "


    "If I didn''t like this closed environment, you think Can I be suppressed so easily with a dragon tripod? "


    Let''s die


    In the sound of thundering, eighty-one split bodies of emperor Yandi pushed out their arms at the same time. Eighty one regiments burst into flames and roared towards the spirit of Yan''s return and inheritance.


    There is no doubt that this is a desperate situation, the emperor of explosion to give - must die!


    When the explosion flame of the 81 regiment emperor Zun''s realm burst out at the same point and at the same time, even if it was the three robberies, he would be killed on the spot.


    This Is the biggest characteristic of fire emperor Zun - incomparable destructive power!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1861

    Although the fireball of 9981 was sent out from the hands of 81 emperor Yandi, the distance was far and near, and the positions were different.


    However, the explosive Emperor Yan was obviously experienced to the extreme. After adjusting the order of the shots, 81 fireballs gathered from all directions, completely blocking all the escape space.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the 81 fireballs, from all angles, arrived at the body of Yan''s return and the spirit of inheritance at the same time, collided and burst at the same point.


    In the face of this scene, Yan came back with a sigh. With a wave of his right hand, he directly incorporated the spirit of inheritance into the dimensional space


    In this way, the spirit of inheritance will not be harmed in any way. However, the body of boa constrictor returned from Yan can not be hidden, nor can it be hidden


    Seeing the fireball roaring all over the sky, Yan came back and looked at the explosive emperor Zun in despair, then slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment The dark red fireball all over the sky, almost at the same time, thundered on the boa snake''s return from Yan.


    When


    At the moment when all the fireballs bang on Yan''s return body, a dark yellow shadow of the bell body flashed out from the body of Yan''s return, and a melodious and vicissitudes of life bell sounded.


    In the ancient and vicissitudes of the bell, 81 fireballs, burst out of the sky of flames, instantly dissipated, at the same time A dark yellow ripple, from the dark yellow shadow of the bell.


    Just like the ripples on the water surface, the dark yellow waves spread out in circles, moving in all directions, and the figure of the eighty-one explosion Emperor Yan swept away.


    Although the dark yellow ripple, the speed is very slow, but With the return of the swallow as the center, time and space were suppressed within ten thousand meters. The emperor''s statue was like a clay figurine, standing in the same place and unable to move.


    Dark yellow ripples swept by, the next moment The 81 splits of Emperor Yan''s respect suddenly turned into dust and fell towards the ground.


    Without waiting for those dust to touch the ground, they burned up one after another, turned into flying ash all over the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the face of this scene, Yan came back with a sigh, which was better than emperor yanzun who robbed the emperor. Facing the black ancient clock, it was still irresistible. What was the origin of this simple and vicissitudes clock?


    Between exclamations, the flying ash all over the sky, unexpectedly, there was no wind automatic, and among all kinds of things, it even condensed into a group, and between the great works of fire, it once again condensed into the body of emperor Yandi.


    This


    Startled to see the explosion of Yan Emperor Zun, Yan returned can not believe his eyes.


    When Yan came back, he immediately summoned the seven star sword, hovered in the air and flew towards the emperor Yandi


    Although the emperor Yandi was reborn from death through some secret method, it was obvious that The price of this secret method is very high. Although it comes back from the dead, it is extremely weak. If you don''t have a few years of cultivation, you can''t have much combat power!


    As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness and kill him


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of Yan Emperor''s weakness, Yan immediately came back. In any case, he must not allow the emperor to recover his strength. Otherwise, who is his opponent!


    Seeing the seven star sword flying towards him, the emperor of Yan suddenly looked frightened.


    Plop


    In a muffled sound, Emperor Yandi knelt down and kowtowed his head: "explosive inflammation is willing to fall, explosive inflammation is willing to fall..."


    Yan came back and frowned fiercely. The seven star sword circled fiercely, almost wiping the neck of emperor Yandi and cutting off a large amount of tiger hair.


    The Seven Star ancient sword hovered in the air and returned to Yan''s return. His eyes were alert and looked at emperor yanzun. No matter whether the emperor''s worship was true or false, Yan would not relax his guard when he came back.


    The reason why Yan stopped coming back and was willing to believe in emperor yanzun was that the tradition and habits of the demon clan were completely different from those of human beings.


    For human beings, surrender is a shameful thing. Many people would rather die than surrender.


    But the demon clan is different. It is normal for the demon clan to surrender if they can''t fight.


    In the demon clan''s view, nothing is more important than survival.


    It''s the stupidest thing in the world to fight for it.


    Therefore, Xiong DA and Xiong Er surrendered to Yan''s return, and Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong also surrendered to Yan''s return. Even the king Feitian and the king Mori who were behind him surrendered without hesitation after the defeat.


    In fact, for the demon clan, surrender can be accepted, is a great favor.


    In most cases, defeat means death, and the demon clan will not easily accept surrender.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why can you come back from the dead?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Emperor yanzun hesitated for a moment. However, when Yan came back to urge the seven star sword and was ready to move, the emperor said helplessly: "in addition to the blood of explosion, I also have the body of ashes. As long as I have not been completely destroyed, even a small amount of ashes can be revived!"Body of ashes?


    Hearing the words of emperor yanzun, Yan came back with a burst of admiration. The world is so big that there are still ashes.


    After seeing the explosion of Emperor Yan, Yan came back and said, "if you turn into ashes and I irrigate it with Tianyi water, what will happen?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Emperor yanzun said with a bitter smile: "what else can we do? How can the wet dead ashes revive? Of course, it''s death... "


    Clearly looking at the explosion of Emperor Yan Zun, Yan came back and said: "so you want to come, you are relying on this body of ashes, resist the last world catastrophe?"


    Nodding his head, Emperor Yandi said: "yes, the place I chose to cross the loot was in the underground lava pool. There was no water there, but there was an infinite fire, which could be revived at any time."


    Looking at the emperor''s admiration, Yan came back and said, "in this case, why do you want to rob this green wood big ring sword? You should choose a fire department emperor soldier, in this way Are you not able to use the fire of the emperor''s army at any time to revive


    But looking at Yan''s return, Emperor Yan said: "I want to fight with the emperor of fire, but the problem is In the world of heaven and earth, no one can make tools! "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Emperor Yandi continued: "most of the demon clans who can refine tools are in the ancient star road. On the land of archaic demon gods, we are so remote here, and there is no inheritance on the refining tools."


    Star road!


    Hearing the name, Yan''s eyes brightened when she came back, but soon Yan shook her head when she came back.


    If you want to enter the ancient star road, you must at least have the strength of emperor level, otherwise Rush into, afraid is to be lost in the vast starry road.


    According to the ancient books, the ancient star road is full of crises, including the star Zerg, the void clan, as well as the demon clan and demon clan It''s the protagonist of the ancient star road.


    In the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit, Emperor Zun is already the highest level, but in the ancient road of stars, Emperor Zun just has the qualification to enter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1862

    The ancient road in the starry sky is the world of emperor Zun


    Under Emperor Zun, there is no qualification to enter. If you enter reluctantly, you will encounter an accident. It can be said that it is a life of death!


    With a sigh, Yan came back and said, "well, according to the rules of the demon clan, since you surrender, then what should you do next, you should know it?"


    Nodding his head, Emperor Yandi immediately made a heart demon oath, only in this way, we don''t have to worry about betrayal.


    Generally speaking, both the demon clan and the Terran clan will not easily make a big oath.


    Only when life and death are at stake, and if you do not swear, you will make such an oath.


    It is precisely because of this, so the various royal families, royal families and nobles of the demon clan Status is incomparably stable.


    Take the baoxiong people as an example. Even though the baoxiong clan has declined, the major races and forces of the bear clan still dare not attack the baoxiong clan.


    Why? It''s very simple It is because the leaders of the major races of the bear clan have already made a heart demon oath to the then tyrant emperor, and they will never attack the tyrannical clan.


    In fact, it''s not only the problem that we can''t start, but also includes the guarantee of the status of the violent male clan in the oath of the heart demon. It also represents the whole Xiong clan!


    Otherwise, there will be only 134000 old, young, sick and disabled bear people, who will be destroyed by the bear family. How can they be so happy?


    Another example is that a hundred years ago, the four great emperors of human beings actually made a similar heart demon oath to Emperor Tianyi.


    Constrained by the oath, the four emperors did not dare to enter the Nanming City lightly, nor did they dare to step into the Nanming school.


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and waved his right hand. The three foot nine hole bingding God stove fell on the ground in a roar.


    Nine fire dragons are winding out and rolling towards the emperor Yandi.


    In the face of this scene, Emperor Yandi was stunned, and then he was overjoyed.


    Under the control of Yan''s return, bingding Shenhuo Jiaolong wanders around the emperor yanzun, and the power of fire is constantly integrated into the body of emperor Baoyan.


    Greedy to absorb the bingding fire, Yan Emperor Zun''s face expression, incomparable enjoyment.


    At the same time, the fluctuating prestige of emperor Yandi is also rising rapidly. Every minute, every second, it is increasing.


    Finally, Yan came back, and with a wave of his hand, the nine fire Dragons of bingding God rolled backward and went back along the nine holes of bingding God''s furnace.


    Looking at the emperor, Yan came back and said, "well, although you haven''t fully recovered, you have at least recovered 60% of your strength. There is only so much I can help."


    Looking at Yan''s return gratefully, Emperor Yandi said, "thank you for your grace..."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "OK, you go back to cultivate yourself. When I need you, I will go to find you..."


    In the face of Yan''s return order, where does the emperor dare to disobey? With a fist in front of Yan''s return, Emperor Zun turns and strides away.


    After seeing off the emperor yanzun, Yan returned with a sudden thought and transferred his divine sense to the human body and appeared in the cultivation chamber in the ruling hall.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Yan returned, and with a wave of his right hand, the spirit of inheritance appeared blankly in the chamber of secrets.


    At first, the spirit of inheritance was confused, but soon The spirit of inheritance was shocked and opened his mouth fiercely.


    The spirit of inheritance has wisdom and spirituality, so it is easy for him to judge that the human boy in front of him has the soul of the boa constrictor just now!


    Looking at the shocked spirit of inheritance, Yan came back and said, "this is my true father. That boa constrictor is just my own body..."


    Split up!


    Hearing Yan''s return, the spirit of inheritance was surprised.


    Looking up and down at Yan''s return and looking around, the spirit of inheritance: "is it Is this a wonderland? But it is too true


    Smiling and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "is it a fantasy? You can judge for yourself, in short I don''t want to lose his unique skill, so During this time, you can follow me and meet the right person. You can decide who to pass on to. "


    While speaking, Yan came back with a wave and once again put the spirit of inheritance into the dimensional space.


    In the space of dimension, the spirit of inheritance is puzzled and doesn''t understand what Yan is going to do when she comes back.


    The next moment Dimensional space, that hemispherical transparent barrier, silently opened a window, through the window, the leader can see the return of the swallow as the center of the film area, even the sound can be heard.


    After collecting the spirit of inheritance, Yan returned to the temple of lingmu again. With a wave of his big hand, he collected the nine dragon Tengyun tripod, bingding fire stove, tiantianyuan magnetic millstone, green wood dragon ring knife and tianshengli water jar.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no treasure, Yan returned and turned around, intending to continue to go deep into the palace to find the secret room of lingmu emperor Zun''s pills collection.Looking at Yan''s return, she plans to leave Lingmu palace. The next moment Finally, the spirit of inheritance couldn''t bear to say, "don''t rush away. You can take the array disk of the Wanliu array, and it will be a waste to stay here."


    Array disk?


    Hearing the words of the spirit of inheritance, Yan came back with a frown and looked around. How could there be any array plate?


    Between doubts, the spirit of inheritance said, "the array plate of Wanliu array is under your feet, and the ground of the whole hall is the array plate of Wanliu array!"


    Hearing the words of the spirit of inheritance, Yan returned and looked down at his feet in doubt.


    As you can see, after putting away the magnetic disc of Tiandi yuan, a layer of grass green ground is exposed on the ground.


    Above the ground, crisscross, distributed a green line, above the line, depicting a strip of slender willow leaves, this Is it the so-called Wanliu formation?


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of Yan''s return, the spirit of inheritance said: "the lines of array patterns on the ground are outlined by the willows of congenital pure willows. The green leaves are attached to the willows."


    Looking at the round ground with a diameter of more than 100 meters, Yan came back blankly and said, "what''s the matter? Is it necessary to dig up such a large array plate?"


    Shaking his head, the spirit of inheritance initiative request, Yan returned to release it.


    Standing on the array plate of the Wanliu array, the boundless energy of the wood system rolls out and spreads towards the whole array plate with a wave of the spirit of inheritance.


    Under the admiration of Yan''s return, the green wood energy swept by, and the green willows, with branches and leaves, rose from the ground.


    A green willow, hanging a road of willow leaves, in the air leisurely rotation, flying


    Three thousand willows, one after another, rose from the ground and gathered towards the same point in a leisurely rotation.


    The next moment Under 3000 willows, a weeping willow one meter thick and more than ten meters high stood on the ground in the center of the hall.


    Looking at the beautiful and incomparable congenital net willow, the swallow can''t help but sigh.


    On the surface, this weeping willow is nothing special.


    Green color, 3000 silk ribbon like willow hanging down, a root of willow leaves, no wind from the swing, beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1863

    But look carefully, the willow trunk, between the veins, but clearly flowing green energy.


    The most amazing thing about Yan''s return is that the texture of the trunk and the veins of the leaves are bright gold!


    Obviously, this congenitally pure willow has been made into a set of array weapons by lingmu emperor.


    Three thousand willows, gathered for the congenital net willow, scattered for the willow array!


    But obviously The research of lingmu emperor Zun is not very deep. This set of Wanliu array can be used to deal with Emperor Wu, but it is still a little weak when it is used to deal with emperor Zun.


    However, it is normal to think about it. The real main business of lingmu emperor Zun is alchemy Therefore, it''s normal that the accomplishments of this weapon are lower. No one is perfect.


    Why dare to say that lingmu emperor''s way of respecting and refining utensils is weak, and Yan''s return is not just blatant.


    Since sanzujinwu was devoured by the white tiger emperor, the whole set of refining tools of the demon clan, which originated from the blood essence of SANZU Jinwu, was accepted by Yan.


    Different from alchemy, alchemy is a road that human ancestors explored after tasting all kinds of herbs and getting familiar with their medicinal properties.


    Refining tools is not the case. Before human beings, the demon clan has already started refining tools. In charge, the way of refining weapons is actually learned from the demon clan.


    Of course, although the source is the same, after so many years of development, the Terran''s refining tools and the demon''s refining tools have gone on two completely different routes.


    Human beings refine weapons, usually armor and weapons.


    In the view of human beings, the biggest difference between humans and demon clans is that they can use tools, armor and weapons.


    But the demon clan is not. The demon clan is not refining weapons and armor.


    The attack of the demon clan relies on the teeth and claws, or the two horns on the head.


    In defense, the demons rely on strong muscles, thick fur, or hard crustaceans.


    Therefore, it is not weapons and armor, but magic weapons


    What is the magic weapon? In short The so-called magic weapon is the treasure containing the law!


    Armor and weapons, collectively known as emperor soldiers! It is a unique product of human refining.


    The magic weapon is refined by the demon family and has a great power.


    From a certain point of view, the demon clan can''t refine weapons, but can''t refine imperial soldiers!


    Although the Terrans can refine weapons, they can''t refine magic weapons.


    However, although there are different types and functions, generally speaking, the refining techniques and array patterns are the same.


    To be exact, whether it is refining utensils or refining treasures, they are all used in the same discipline and in different directions.


    For example, when the swallow comes back to know the sea, the gray and black ancient bell is not a weapon or armor, but refined by the archaic demon clan, which contains the treasure of law!


    In the past, Yan''s return could not tell the difference. However, after absorbing the complete and incomparable way of refining utensils inherited from the ancient times by the Jinwu people, Yan''s return can be judged clearly.


    Obviously, the way of refining utensils of lingmu emperor and Heijin emperor is completely different from that of demon clan.


    Lingmu emperor Zun and Heijin emperor Zun''s weapon refining methods are derived from human''s weapon refining inheritance. They refine some armor and weapons, especially sword weapons.


    It is precisely because the Terrans are good at sword making, so most of the martial arts practitioners of the Terran also practice Kendo, which is the cause and effect of each other.


    However, the way of refining weapons of demon clan is not weapons and armor, but magic weapons!


    Jiulong Tengyun Ding, bingding Shenhuo stove, Tiandiyuan magnetic millstone, Qingmu longhuan Dao, tianshengyishui urn.


    Among these five treasures, they are really weapons, namely green wood Dragon Ring sword.


    What''s more, I learned from Yan''s return that this green wood Dragon Ring Sabre was really made by Lingmu Emperor himself, and its technique is also the method of refining weapons of the human race.


    Strictly speaking, the green wood Dragon Ring Sabre is an emperor''s soldier, not a magic weapon.


    As for the other four treasures, Jiulong Tengyun Ding, bingding fire furnace, tiantianyuan magnetic disc and tianyisheng water urn, the refining methods are completely different.


    In today''s day and age, when Yan comes back, he can judge that these four treasures are all magic weapons refined by the way of demon clan, not emperor soldiers!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, armor and weapons can be linked with the word "soldier", that is, the so-called weapons and armor.


    But a big tripod, a stove, two millstones and a water urn are weapons? Or armor!


    There is no doubt that these four treasures are not weapons or armor. Moreover, the refining methods are completely different from those of the Terrans.


    Compared with the magic weapon refining method of the demon family inherited from the three legged golden crow, these four treasures should be refined by the demon family, and should be classified into magic weapons, not emperor soldiers!


    Obviously, lingmu emperor Zun also wanted to gather together the five elements, but he could not find the magic weapon of the wood system, so he could only refine a green wood dragon ring knife with the human refining technique to make up for the deficiency of the wood system.However, in the view of Yan''s return, this kind of repair is really a bit out of the ordinary.


    This is just like a broken jade bowl and filled with gold. Although it is indeed mended, its essence is different.


    Take the war just now as an example. If the nine wooden dragons released by the green wood Dragon Ring sabre are really released by magic weapons, then the wood can make fire. Under the condition of wood and fire, its power will be doubled. In an instant, it can defeat the nine water dragons condensed from the water jar of tianyisheng.


    But in fact, in the war just now, after the nine wooden dragons and the nine fire dragons merged, they were only one line better than the nine water dragons. It took a long time to consume before they could defeat the nine water dragons.


    That''s right. Compared with the real wood magic weapon, the green wood Dragon Ring sword has such a huge gap. Although it has been made up, it can only play less than one tenth of its effectiveness.


    Of course It is not to say that the imperial army is inferior to the magic weapon, nor can it be said that the magic weapon is stronger than the emperor''s army.


    The key lies in that although both the Imperial troops and the magic weapons use the same method, the application methods and directions are different, which can be described as big differences and small similarities.


    No one is strong or weak. The key point is actually compatibility


    If two completely different systems are put together, there will inevitably be compatibility problems, which is inevitable.


    In the same way, if the emperor''s troops are used to form a military array, and then magic weapons are used to fill the gap, the same situation will inevitably occur, and the problem of compatibility will still arise.


    As an imperial soldier, this green wood Dragon Ring Sabre is absolutely the top imperial soldier.


    However, as a magic weapon, the green wood Dragon Ring sword is not in the stream at all.


    Therefore, looking at the green wood dragon ring knife in his hand, Yan came back and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    It is not impossible to continue to use it to supplement the five elements, but it is not matched at all and can not play its real power.


    After pondering for a long time, Yan came back and made a decision.


    Up to now, Yan''s return has inherited a complete set of demon weapon refining techniques from the blood of three legged golden crows. Therefore He can refine a wooden magic weapon by himself to complete the attributes of the five elements.


    What''s more, the most satisfying thing about Yan''s return is that the material of the green wood Dragon Ring Dao is really not suitable.


    I don''t know where lingmu emperor Zun got this congenitally pure willow. He refined Wanliu array with branches and roots, and refined the main trunk into this green wood Dragon Ring sword!


    Now, the green wood big ring sword is already the top imperial soldier, and it can''t be changed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1864

    What Yan thought when he came back was that on the basis of the green wood Dragon Ring sword and the foundation of the emperor''s army, he continued to refine the green wood Dragon Ring sword into a magic weapon by using the weapon refining method of the demon clan!


    Although there is a 80% probability that such a refining method will fail, the problem now is that if it is not refined, it is very difficult for Yan to find the same level of wood magic weapon to make up for the lack of wood.


    Having made a decision, Yan returned with a wave and put away the array plate of the Wanliu array, that is, the congenital net willow.


    If you want to refine the green wood Dragon Ring sword into a magic weapon on the basis of the emperor''s soldiers, this congenital pure willow is essential.


    Only by refining these 3000 willows and roots into the green wood Dragon Ring sabre, can we make up for the origin. We can''t separate them from each other when we refine them into magic weapons.


    But for the moment, Yan didn''t have the time to come back. He didn''t forget why he came here.


    That''s right. The reason why he ventured to explore the lingmu temple was to find Da Huoluo pill to cure Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, so that they could recover their strength and become Jiupin alchemists again.


    After collecting the array plate of Wanliu array, Yan did not dare to neglect when he came back, and continued to march toward the depth of the tomb.


    Guided by the spirit of inheritance, Yan soon arrived at the collection room of lingmu dizun.


    In fact, there are not many pills in the collection of Jiudan.


    In fact, many strange and rare seven grade pills and eight grade pills are also collected by lingmu emperor Zun.


    On the whole, there are only seven or eight hundred pills in the collection of lingmu emperor Zun. Although the quantity is not large, there is no one inside and outside. They are all exquisite products!


    The most amazing thing about Yan''s return is that in the collection of lingmu dizun, there are two emperor Zun gold elixirs, which are three grade and four grade respectively!


    Although the quality of these two dizun pills is very poor, and they are all barely made into pills, but even so, there is a probability of 34% that a master of Wu Huang Jiu chongtian can achieve emperor Zun!


    Looking at the three emperor respected pills, Yan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing when he came back. The emperor''s golden elixir was really too attractive, but the risk contained in it was too big.


    You know, to achieve the emperor''s respect is actually against the heaven, so Once it fails, there must be death without life.


    These three dizun pills have a 34% probability of making an expert of the Ninth Heaven of Wu Emperor become emperor Zun, but at the same time, there is a 67% probability that they will die instantly!


    Therefore, this emperor Zun Dan is not only attractive, but also a little frightening.


    As for those half step emperors, if they don''t eat the emperor''s Zun list, they will die of old age sooner or later.


    But if you want to eat this golden elixir, you may die instantly. How should you choose?


    If these three gold elixirs were not too bad, they would never be left here.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Yan came back and collected the precious pills one by one.


    Among all the pills, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli needed Da Huoluo pill, which was indeed among them.


    So far, two big Huoluo pills have been found, one in the chamber of alchemy Association and one in the tomb of lingmu emperor Zun. In this way, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli can be recovered.


    Originally, when she found the first one, Yan planned to let one of them recover, but Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli refused at the same time.


    There is one pill for pills. Who should take it first?


    Shangguan Qianqiu wanted to give way to situ Wanli, but how could situ Wanli take advantage of this? He pushed Shangguan Qianqiu.


    After a dispute, they simply asked Yan to come back to make a decision, but how could Yan come back to make a decision? It''s not suitable for anyone!


    Helpless, Yan returned simply no one to give, after finding two, one person, no one offended!


    Moreover, Yan''s return also shows that in his mind, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli are of the same status and importance!


    In the face of Yan''s decision to return, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli clapped their hands in praise and agreed to come down at the same time.


    It''s been more than 100 years. How about a few more days?


    In any case, with the strength and ability of Yan''s return, the two great active collaterals pills will surely be found by him, and it doesn''t need to wait too long.


    After finding out the two Da Huoluo pills, Yan returned and did not stay. Instead, he opened the dimensional space, unfolded the Space folding, and rushed back to the big cave.


    The first time to find Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan came back and handed two big Huoluo pills up, one for each, no need to fight or rob, not to hurt the harmony.


    Looking at the Da Huoluo Dan in his hand, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli trembled with excitement.


    Originally, they thought that this life would be wasted, but they did not think that with the appearance of Yan''s return, everything was better, and their life was full of hope again.


    Situ Wanli raised his head, looked at Yan''s return and said, "by the way, in my master''s collection, I remember Are there still two golden elixirs? "Faced with situ Wanli''s inquiry, Yan returned and nodded: "yes There are two golden elixirs for emperor''s respect. Why... "


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli scratched their heads awkwardly, and then "That You see, can you give us the two golden elixirs? "


    Hearing Shangguan Qianqiu''s words, Yan came back immediately frowned and hesitated.


    Looking at the hesitation of Yan''s return, situ Wanli said in a hurry: "it is definitely the most cost-effective to use these two imperial gold elixirs on us, and the return is also the highest!"


    Nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "yes, yes We have not only made a heart demon oath, but also, most importantly, our heart is really towards you and really hope to help you


    After seeing the officer Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan returned and nodded deeply.


    Indeed, Yan came back many times and proposed to transfer everyone back to the human world, but they were all rejected by Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    For these two old men, they only recognize Yan''s return, and they just want to surround him and try their best to assist him and help him achieve some hegemony!


    If it is not for the true heart to return to Yan, if it is not true loyalty to assist Yan''s return, in fact, to return to mankind is the most in line with their interests.


    With the human desire for alchemists, even if they have already broken the mark, these two nine grade alchemists have a complete set of alchemy inheritance, and those who are full of lost prescriptions will inevitably become national treasures.


    With a bitter smile, Yan came back and shook his head: "no It''s not what you think. I''m not reluctant. It''s really Those two golden elixirs of emperor''s respect are just barely made into pills. Once swallowed, the probability of 60-70% is to kill people! "


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "you see the problem from the wrong angle, you know The two of us are old and frail. Even if we return to the realm of Emperor Wu, we will not be able to make up for it. We will not have many years to live. "


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said: "yes, we two old guys are on the verge of death. If we can''t achieve the emperor''s respect, we will still die in hundreds of years."


    A sigh, Shangguan Qianqiu interface: "the key is, after a period of time, even if there is emperor Zun gold elixir, we can not use it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1865

    Looking up at the sky in despair, situ Wanli said: "yes Once the body is too old, it can''t absorb the power of the pill. At that time, the oil will run out and the lamp will run out, and I''ll be tired. "


    Listening to the conversation between Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan came back with a sigh.


    At this moment, Yan came back to know that this was their last chance. If they didn''t use it now, even if Yan would give them back, they would not be able to use it, and their body would not absorb it.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli deeply, Yan came back and said, "without you, there is nothing here, so I will never be stingy with these two golden elixirs, but... "


    Before Yan came back to finish speaking, Shangguan Qianqiu resolutely said: "no, but, even if it''s death We can die in peace. "


    Nodding his head, situ Wanli said, "if you don''t become emperor Zun, you will die. For us, if we have a chance to attack emperor Zun, but we miss it because of fear, then life is better than death!"


    Smiling bitterly and nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu said, "yes, these two emperor Zun orders are our last chance. Once we miss We will die one day, and that day will not be too far away. "


    "I think If we don''t deserve to die, then the two nine grade alchemists who are loyal to you wholeheartedly and assist you wholeheartedly should help you immensely, shouldn''t they? " Looking at Yan''s return, situ Wanli nodded his head.


    When Yan came back and waved, she took out two jade bottles containing emperor Zun''s golden elixir and said: "since this is your last chance, I won''t be stingy. Here I sincerely wish you success


    After nodding, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli collected a large Huoluo pill and an emperor Zun gold pill respectively.


    As for which is the third grade, which is the fourth grade, three people did not deliberately to divide, no one asked, everything depends on luck, so as not to hurt feelings, hurt harmony.


    If you really ask clearly, then the distribution is a problem, who should use the third grade? Who should use four grades?


    Later, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli found situ Leiman and gave her everything about the ancient wooden city.


    Once both of them fail this time, Stuart Leiman will be the only hope of ancient wood city.


    Even if both of them succeed and become emperor Zun, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli are unlikely to manage specific things. Everything in the ancient wooden city should be handed over to situ Leiman.


    As a matter of fact, as the disciple of Shangguan Qianqiu, as the daughter of situ Wanli, and as the teacher of Yan''s return, her identity and status are irreplaceable and unshakable.


    After arranging everything, accompanied by Yan''s return, the three entered the cave.


    First of all, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli took Da Huoluo pill at the same time!


    As a healing elixir, the effect of Da Huoluo Dan does not need to be said.


    Although Jiupin Shengdan and Dahuoluo pill can not be regarded as medicine to get rid of the disease, it only took nine hours to completely cure Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    Feeling the huge energy surging above the body, only for a moment, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were wet with tears.


    Originally, they thought they would never recover.


    But now, in the dream, there have been countless scenes, but it really appears in reality.


    Looking at Yan''s return gratefully, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli knew very well that if they could have today, everything was given by Yan''s return. If Yan did not return, they would not have any hope in their life even if they did not die.


    But now, it''s not time to celebrate, because next I''m going to start taking dizun Jindan!


    Looking at each other, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, shaking, put their hands into their arms and took out a jade vase respectively.


    These two jade bottles contain the emperor''s golden elixir. Once they take it, they have a 30% to 40% chance of becoming emperor Zun and thus have an unlimited life span.


    Of course, it is worth noting that unlimited life does not mean that you will not die.


    If there is no disaster, no disaster, no disease, nature can live forever.


    But once someone killed them, or suffered a catastrophe, or an incurable disease, they would die.


    Therefore, Emperor Zun is not immortal. To be more exact, it should be eternal youth and immortality!


    At this time, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli knew very well that they had hundreds of years to live without taking the emperor''s golden elixir. Although they were bound to die eventually, at least they would not die immediately.


    Once you take this golden elixir of emperor respect, you will be in good luck. However, if you fail, you will die on the spot, and you won''t live for hundreds of years.


    The most important thing is that even if the emperor''s honor is achieved, it is not true that he will not die or perish. Even though he will not die of old age, he will be killed and will die for various reasons.In particular, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is the biggest disaster for emperor Zun. There are 10000 emperor zuns, at least 9000 of them are going to die in the catastrophe. The so-called immortality has become a piece of empty talk.


    Of course, the catastrophe of heaven and earth is not only aimed at emperor Zun, but also at the whole world, the whole world!


    Take the world of heaven and earth as an example. In the catastrophe of heaven and earth a hundred years ago, the demon clan was directly destroyed by the demon clan. It can be said that it is completely wiped out and no chicken or dog is left behind.


    Although the demon clan is the winner, the loss is immeasurable.


    Take the baoxiong clan as an example. In its heyday, more than 1 million troops were left, but only 134000 old and young were disabled. The rest died in the war that destroyed the demons.


    Although it seems that there are tens of billions of human beings, it seems that there are quite a few.


    The demon clan army also seems to be very prosperous. Every royal family and royal family can send out millions of troops at any time.


    But in fact In the whole world of heaven and earth, after the disaster, all living creatures can be said to have no one in ten!


    You know, before the disaster of heaven and earth, the demon clan is often tens of millions of troops, or even hundreds of billions of troops.


    Once upon a time, the demon clan had 100 billion Sirius warriors and 10 billion double winged Sirius.


    Once upon a time, the demon clan had 10 billion goat archers and 1 billion goat archers.


    But now, there are only one billion Sirius warriors and less than 100 million goat shooters. The rest died in that catastrophe. It is absolutely impossible to recover without tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, the achievement of emperor''s respect, of course, can live forever, but it does not mean immortality. Life and death have no direct connection with whether or not the emperor is respected or not.


    I really want to live forever. I can only make nine turns of success and get the emperor''s throne.


    Once the achievement of the real emperor of heaven, that is the real immortality and immortality, eternal calamity and longevity with heaven and earth.


    Before that, all the immortality was just a reflection, unable to withstand the slightest twists and turns, and even more resistant to three disasters and nine difficulties.


    However, if you want to achieve a nine turn emperor, then the only way to achieve the emperor''s respect is to achieve the emperor''s respect


    After pondering for a long time, finally Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli bite each other fiercely. At the same time, they open the jade bottle and pour the golden elixir of emperor Zun into their mouth.


    Life can have a few fight back, at this time not fight when to fight!


    Compared with the old death bed, both Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli prefer to die on the road of pursuing the road.


    As a person who practices Taoism, he should die for the Tao and die well


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1866

    After swallowing two pills, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli did not dare to neglect them. They sat cross legged and digested the emperor''s golden elixir with all their strength


    Whoosh


    Between the two raging aura waves, a roar broke out in the air, at the same time With Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli as the center, the aura of heaven and earth surged in.


    Looking at the endless aura, rushing into the bodies of the two people, Yan can''t help but shut her breath when she comes back.


    By now, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli have just begun to break through. Whether they succeed or fail depends on the next nine hours.


    As time goes by, the prestige of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli is getting bigger and bigger. With only a little Kung Fu, they have surpassed the realm of Emperor Wu and entered the palace of emperor Zun!


    Happy to show a smile, Yan returned to know, at this moment They are no longer Emperor Wu, no longer half step emperor, but worthy of the name of emperor Zun, at least in the realm, already.


    Between the ecstasy, the air around me trembled fiercely, and the next moment Shangguan Qianqiu''s face suddenly changed, a green smell gradually emerged from his skin.


    Almost following Shangguan for thousands of years, situ Wanli''s body also trembled, and under his skin, there was a green smell.


    This


    Looking at the more and more clear, color more and more intense green gradually rendering, Yan returned to the face of the smile, suddenly convergence


    The so-called, is the medicine three minute poison!


    All pills must be poisonous, especially the two imperial gold elixirs. Only 30% and 40% of them are effective ingredients, and the other 60% or 70% are wastes and toxins.


    Carefully observe the green poison gas in the two people''s bodies. The swallow comes back to know that next It''s a life and death moment.


    If the green is getting lighter and lighter, it means that erysipelas are gradually being discharged from the body by two people. In this way The achievement of emperor''s respect is a matter of certainty.


    On the contrary, if the green is getting deeper and deeper, it means that these two people are totally unable to fight erysipelas. Under the constant spread of the poison, they will be out of control and will directly poison them to death.


    Speaking of this, we must say the perfect quality of pills.


    If these two golden elixirs of emperor''s respect are of perfect quality, then the whole pill is almost free of toxin. Basically, as long as you take it, you can certainly achieve emperor Zun.


    However, one to three pills, but also relatively easy to appear perfect quality.


    But four to six, the perfect quality of pills, is already rare.


    As for the seven to nine grades, the probability of perfect quality is getting lower and lower, even impossible. In particular, there is no concept of perfect quality in Jiupin pills.


    Nine grade pills, can be refined out of the already good, which may go to pursue what perfect quality.


    Under the attentive gaze of Yan''s return, the green poison gas on Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli''s bodies is changing from shallow to deep


    Obviously, they are fighting with erysipelas. If they win, they will become emperor''s honor. If they lose, they will die. They will be polluted by erysipelas.


    As time passed by, the golden elixir of emperor Zun gradually turned into a torrent of medicine, constantly wandering in the body, and more and more medicine was diffused.


    At the same time, more and more erysipelas are rampant.


    At the beginning, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were able to resist tenaciously.


    But with more and more erysipelas, more and more huge, gradually They''re a little overwhelmed.


    Looking at the surface of their bodies, the green erysipelas turn deep and light, and finally Erysipelas finally broke the balance. Almost at the same time, the bodies of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli trembled violently, and two mouths of black blood gushed out.


    If you look at them, they are black in blood and green in color, and they emit a strong sweet smell. However, when they fall on the rock floor of the cave, they are nourishing and making a sound. In an instant, they corrode a deep pit.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Yan couldn''t help shouting when she came back. It was obvious that Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli have been unable to resist the attack of erysipelas, and the defense line has completely collapsed.


    Sure enough, with a cry from Yan''s return, the green poison gas on the bodies of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli changed rapidly from shallow to deep, and deeper and deeper.


    After only a little Kung Fu, they changed from grass green to dark green, and from dark green to dark green.


    Looking at the two green hair black, black hair dark figure, Yan came back not from anxiety.


    Seeing their faces getting darker and darker, Yan came back to know He has to find a way, otherwise They must die! Through such a long time of contact, Yan has regarded them as relatives and must do everything possible to save them.


    moreover, on the human side, Yan returns to manage the government affairs of all mankind. On the side of Tiantai Mountain, he really can''t spare too much time and energy to manage.However, the problem now is that the inheritance of human alchemy and all the alchemy talents are gathered here. If there is no management, how can it develop? If they die, it would be too much for all mankind.


    At the same time, at the same time of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli are also full of despair.


    By now, the erysipelas in their bodies have been completely spread out and can no longer be cleaned up.


    And the most important thing is that the emperor''s golden elixir can''t digest a third of it. There are more and more severe toxins coming in one after another. This is a hopeless situation.


    At this moment, even if lingmu emperor is reborn, they are not saved.


    Deeply looking at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Yan returned with a Fierce bite of teeth, opened the mouth of the python, and spit out a dark green ball.


    This bead is nothing else. It''s the ten thousand poison beads from the flying king!


    These ten thousand poison beads not only contain tens of thousands of toxins, but also the most important thing is This ten thousand poison beads can also absorb and swallow up tens of thousands of toxins. It is the most precious treasure in poison!


    Although it is not sure whether the ten thousand poison beads can absorb and devour erysipelas, but up to now, Yan can''t worry so much when he comes back. If he doesn''t do it again, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli will be poisoned directly!


    Under the control of the swallow''s return, the ten thousand poison drops whirled and floated between Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli. Under the boundless suction, a curling green mist rose from Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    It works!


    Seeing this scene, Yan can''t help but be overjoyed


    Obviously, the green fog rising from Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli is the same as erysipelas.


    Although the absorption speed is a little slow, but in any case, there is hope for effective


    At the same time, when they saw the swallow return, they offered a green bead, and the green bead could absorb and swallow the erysipelas on their bodies. For a moment, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Although the efficiency of the ten thousand poison beads is too poor, generally speaking, this is also a way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1867

    Watching the curly mist absorbed, the swallow frowned when she came back. Obviously If it goes on like this, it must not work. The speed of absorbing erysipelas by ten thousand poison beads is much slower than that of erysipelas.


    Frowning, Yan came back and thought. The seven star sword flew out in an instant.


    Under the control of Yan''s return, the seven star sword stabbed Shangguan Qianqiu''s left chest in an instant, and opened a blood hole directly on Shangguan Qianqiu''s left chest.


    After that, Yan came back and thought about it. The ten thousand poison beads swayed in the air, and then flew out in an instant, and got into the blood hole on Shangguan''s left chest for thousands of years.


    The blood hole opened very deep, not only pierced the sternum, but also opened a hole in Shangguan Qianqiu''s heart. The dark blood gushed out in an instant.


    But soon, the dark green of ten thousand poison beads, it accurately blocked the hole, also blocked the gushing blood.


    With the 10000 poison beads into the heart, the already green and black heart, as well as the black blood like ink, instantly turned into a green color.


    Obviously, the efficiency of burying ten thousand poison beads directly into the heart and purifying the toxins in the blood directly is 100 times higher than that just now.


    With the ten thousand poison beads entering the body, the color of Shangguan Qianqiu''s blood rapidly faded away, from black green to dark green, then to dark green, to dark green


    Seeing this scene, Yan couldn''t help laughing when he came back. But just at this moment, situ Wanli, beside him, burst out with a fierce mouth and black blood.


    In the face of this, Yan did not dare to neglect his return. The seven star sword hovered in the air and opened a similar blood hole in situ Wanli''s chest.


    Then, the ten thousand poison bead in Shangguan Qianqiu''s heart flew out in an instant and was put into situ Wanli''s heart.


    As the poison beads entered the body, situ Wanli''s blood was also rapidly purified, and the color of the blood was rapidly lightened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, it didn''t last long. Shangguan Qianqiu was in danger again, and the blood all over him became dark again


    However, Yan came back and had to take the ten thousand poison beads out of situ Wanli''s heart and put them into Shangguan Qianqiu''s heart again to purify the erysipelas in his body.


    With the passing of time, the swallow comes back and constantly transfers ten thousand poison beads, continuously purifying the erysipelas in their blood.


    Nine hours passed, and finally The color of the whole ten thousand poison beads changed from dark green to black green, and the strange sweet smell wafted all over the body, which made people dizzy just by smelling it lightly.


    The blood of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli returned to normal, showing a fresh blood color.


    Seeing this scene, Yan came back with a sigh of relief. So far, all the erysipelas have been detoxified. Next As long as they work hard to adjust their breath and firm their feet, they can successfully break through the shackles and become emperor Zun!


    However, although he knew that there was no big deal, Yan still didn''t dare to leave when he came back. He was so attentive that he could not retreat until he was successful!


    Finally, the terror and pressure of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli gradually subsided, and their breath quickly weakened.


    At a glance, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were like two innocent old people. But Yan came back to know that this was just the symbol of emperor''s respect!


    The real emperor, when calm, is integrated with heaven and earth, without any special feature.


    Once emperor Zun gets angry, the earth shakes and even overturns the earth.


    Finally, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli opened their eyes at the same time. The two ferocious blood holes in their chest quickly closed, healed, and then disappeared completely.


    Looking around, although the two old men are still white, but their skin, like children, is tender and smooth, white and red.


    The so-called crane hair and childlike face, fairyland, that is the state of it.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, turned over and stood up.


    After sorting out their clothes, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli knelt on the ground at the same time and said respectfully: "Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, thank you for your help!"


    In the face of the two old people''s great gifts, Yan came back in a hurry and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t do We are all a family. Don''t be so polite. Get up quickly... "


    Facing the command of Yan''s return, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli nodded at the same time, and then stood up.


    Looking at Yan''s return respectfully, up to now, they owe Yan too much.


    First, they were rescued from the demon clan.


    Then, risking his life, he bravely broke into Qingmu City, entered the treasure house of alchemists Association and the tomb of lingmu emperor Zun, and took Jiupin Da Huoluo Dan for them!


    Next, Yan returned to be generous and gave them two pieces of dizun, so that they could have a chance to attack emperor Zun''s realm in their lifetime.Finally


    In fact, this impact has failed. Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli have also fallen into the desperate situation of death.


    But Yan came back but miraculously, pulled them out from the place of death, almost with both hands, forcefully pushed them to the throne of emperor Zun!


    The grace of saving lives, the grace of reproduction, the grace of knowing the situation, and the achievement of finally pushing them to the throne of emperor''s honor with their own hands, are so great that they will never know for a lifetime.


    Without the return of Yan, they may not die temporarily, but after three or four hundred years at most, they will become white bones and die forever.


    But now, everything is very beautiful. Both of them have achieved the emperor''s respect. In the next ten thousand years, before the next catastrophe of heaven and earth, as long as they don''t look for death, they will be almost immortal.


    The most important thing is, after the achievement of emperor Zun, next They can continue to pursue the alchemy and sprint to the Jiupin intermediate alchemists, that is, the alchemy realm of lingmu emperor one hundred years ago!


    In their lifetime, the two of them are absolutely hopeful to become high-level alchemy masters of Jiupin!


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli happily, Yan came back and said, "with your current attainments, it''s too wasteful to stay in Tiantai Mountain, so I think I''ll arrange you to go to Baicao Chonglou! "


    Hearing the name of Baicao Chonglou, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were excited.


    There are all kinds of miraculous herbs in the Baicao Chonglou. Once they go there, they can contact and study all kinds of herbs at a close distance. Only when they understand and understand the properties of all the herbs can they become the nine grade intermediate level alchemists!


    Therefore, the arrangement of Yan''s return is not so much a task as a reward!


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli deeply, Yan came back and said, "I don''t want to say anything nice. The fact is that you are all aware of it. Simply arranging you to go to Baicao Chonglou is definitely a reward, not a job."


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "therefore, on weekdays, in addition to studying herbs, you need to sort out and have a look What herbs are there in the world, but not in all kinds of herbs. "


    Clearly nodded, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "I understand, you mean Let''s try to add the herbs that are unique in the world and not available in Paris polyphylla


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1868

    Then after Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli said: "don''t worry. We can''t have any problem with this. In the world of heaven and earth, there are no herbs we don''t know."


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "next, you can go out and make arrangements. Tiantai Mountain can''t be chaotic here. This is our foundation, and..."


    While speaking, Yan came back to pause and looked at the two humanitarians: "after you two have passed, the 30000 super alchemy talents over there will also depend on you to cultivate. Everything there will be handed over to you two."


    Resolutely nodded, for such a task, two people not only do not think bitter, but is sweet if Yi.


    When one is old, he hopes to cultivate his own successors to inherit his alchemy!


    Now, there are 30000 alchemy talents over there, enough to satisfy their addicts.


    Moreover, with those 30000 super alchemy talents, we can better help them both to manage Baicao Chonglou well and keep everything in order!


    can be said that Shangguan thousand autumn, together with Stuart Wanli, and those thirty thousand super alchemy talents, is the most elite part of the 10 billion people.


    When these people gather together, they can represent the highest level of alchemy and the largest alchemy power of all mankind!


    Soon, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli explained all the work around Tiantai Mountain.


    After the two men left, Tiantai Mountain was taken over by situ Leiman. Although in terms of ability, Stu Leiman was certainly not comparable to that of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, but on the whole, the development of this side was not in their consideration.


    the real genius, the essence of mankind, is all over the paraquat, but it will not be too lazy.


    After explaining everything, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, as well as a series of their relatives and followers, were loaded into the dimensional space by Yan and transported to Baicao Chonglou.


    Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli did not go there alone, but with their own team


    Among them, Shangguan Qianqiu led by hundreds of Tianbu teachers.


    Although Shangguan Qianqiu has now achieved emperor Zun, he has only one person after all. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t teach 30000 people by himself.


    As for situ Wanli, although he is not the Tianbu teacher, he is the top-level teacher of Qingmu Academy


    Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli each brought hundreds of Tianbu teachers and transmission instructors. Suddenly, it seemed that their functions overlapped.


    But the truth is not


    Shangguan Qianqiu and his Tianbu teaching are more about teaching alchemy.


    However, situ Wanli and his teachers taught martial arts, which were combined with alchemy.


    Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, a man of letters and martial arts, was originally the right arm of lingmu emperor Zun, but now All this seems to have been inherited by Yan.


    After transporting Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and the 100 Tianbu teachers and 100 meritorious teachers to Baicao Chonglou, Yan returned and transferred the divine consciousness to the human body.


    In the following period of time, Yan returned and spent a whole month to deal with government affairs, and transported all the promised spiritual grains, Lingmai and LingMi to meet human consumption.


    With the arrival of a large number of LingMi, Lingmai and Linggu, the reputation of Yan''s return in all mankind has reached its peak in an instant.


    The soldiers of the military headquarters are grateful for the three grade Lingmai. Only Yan''s return can bring them such good things.


    What makes all soldiers happy is that even their families can enjoy the second grade Lingmai. This kind of treatment is unprecedented in history, and it is also their heartfelt support.


    Then there are the rich and the powerful. These people are not short of money, at least When it comes to eating, they don''t care about money.


    In the past, even if they were rich, they could only eat coarse rice and coarse flour, and there was nothing to eat.


    But now, they can buy Yipin Linggu and the second grade Lingmai purchased from soldiers'' families at a high price. In this way, their quality of life is also greatly improved.


    As for Sanpin LingMi, I''m sorry No one can buy it.


    These three grade LingMi were sent directly to the military headquarters and cooked directly by the military canteen. Soldiers could only see cooked LingMi and could not buy or sell them.


    As for ordinary civilians, they can also buy some Spirit Valley occasionally to improve their lives, and The price of ordinary corn is much lower.


    Finally, there are the poor people in the slums. No one will be starved to death. In the slums, porridge shops are set up 24 hours a day. No matter who is hungry, they can eat at any time without any charge.


    Many civilians, on time, go to the congee shop to get rice porridge mixed with wild vegetables, so as to save some family expenses.


    In this case, the return of the swallow did not stop it. In any case, if the ordinary corn is not eaten, it will soon become rotten. As long as it is not wasted, anyone can eat it.The most important thing is that under the administrative order of Yan''s return, thousands of dilapidated buildings in the city have been repaired and rebuilt to ensure that everyone has housing, food and clothing.


    Under the governance of Yan''s return, human beings swept away the decline of the past, and all cities became prosperous.


    After arranging everything, Yan returns to appoint Liu Yan as the great consul. When Yan returns, she will handle everything.


    The reason for this arrangement is not to say that people are cronyistic. In fact Liu Yan is not a relative of Yan.


    The reason why Yan Yan came back so arranged was because Liu Yan''s ability was indeed there. She had a very flexible and intelligent mind, and she was also very comprehensive and safe.


    Of course, Liu Yan is not perfect either. Her biggest shortcoming is that she lacks the spirit of adventure. She does things with one board and one eye, never greedy and rash.


    However, such shortcomings are complementary to the return of Yan.


    Yan returned to work, has always been bold and courageous.


    Most of the time, when Yan came back to tell his plans and goals, everyone thought he was bragging and lying. Even the closest people didn''t believe him.


    It''s not that Yan came back with poor credit. In fact Until now, Yan''s return has never said a big word. No matter how exaggerated or incredible it sounds, Yan''s return can always fulfill his promise.


    Take this food crisis as an example, no one believes that he can get so much food.


    What''s more, the grain he got is not ordinary corn, but three grade LingMi, second grade Lingmai and Yipin Linggu!


    But now, everything has come true. Tens of billions of people have already had enough to eat, and they are eating very well.


    Liu Yan''s characteristics are just the opposite of Yan''s return. She is steady and never willing to take risks.


    If Yan returns to work and likes to think about the best result, then Liu Yan always likes to plan for the worst.


    Such a feature, although many times will be wrong, but it will never be rash, and the whole situation will collapse.


    Therefore, it is safest for Liu Yan to be in charge of everything when Yan is away. No matter how bad the situation is, it will not collapse completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1869

    Yan came back to know that if he wanted to get rid of the current predicament, he had to rely on himself. No one else could help.


    When he is away, stability is the most important thing. If something really needs to be done, Yan will have to come back and deal with it. Other people are not able to do so.


    It''s not to say that Yan''s return is smarter and more capable than everyone else. The key is actually the problem of resources.


    As the saying goes, a clever woman can''t make a meal without rice. No matter how capable she is, she can''t do anything without resources.


    Liu Yan was summoned to the ruling hall. Yan came back in the office and met her.


    Looking at the luxurious and dignified office everywhere, Liu Yan felt sweating all over her body. She didn''t even dare to gasp for breath


    Looking at Liu Yan''s restrained and uneasy appearance, Yan came back with a sigh.


    Standing up, Yan came back to the side of the wine cabinet, took a bottle of wine, and two wine glasses, went to Liu Yan and sat down.


    Sitting directly opposite Liu Yan, Yan returned and placed two wine glasses in front of them respectively. Then she poured half a cup of wine. Then she raised her glass and invited Liu Yan to raise her glass.


    After pouring a mouthful of good wine, Yan returned and ha gave out the wine gas in his mouth. The so-called good wine, as in memory, is very hard to drink.


    However, although the wine is not delicious, it does have the effect of easing tension.


    The so-called, wine strong bear courage, drink wine, mice dare to fight with the cat!


    After drinking three cups of wine in a row, Liu Yan''s snow-white face suddenly showed two blushes, which was very beautiful


    Gently covering his face, Liu Yan said: "don''t pour me any more. I''m much better now. If there''s anything you can say, I''m not so nervous."


    With a smile and a nod, Yan came back and said, "it seems that there is no way to deal with the pharmacy. However, the selection of talents can be put aside for the time being. Next I''m going to change places for you. "


    Change position?


    Looking at Yan''s return in doubt, Liu Yan said, "OK, anyway I don''t have a big idea. If you want to do something, just tell me. Anyway, I will do my best. "


    Smiling and nodding, Yan came back and said, "well, since this is the case, then you go back and clean up. From now on, you will be the great consul!"


    Grand consul?


    Doubtfully looked at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said: "what position is this? How does it sound so familiar?"


    In the face of Liu Yan''s inquiry, Yan returned with a smile and said, "are you familiar? Indeed If you think about my position, you should know what your position is. "


    Your position?


    Looking at Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "aren''t you the chief executive officer of the Ministry of government? What does this have to do with me... "


    In the middle of the speech, Liu yanmeng stopped, gaping at Yan''s return, unable to say a word.


    Liu Yan wants to come, she can have today''s identity and status, can make such a great contribution to mankind, is no regret in this life.


    But did not think, Yan returns unexpectedly to hold her to the throne of the great consul!


    What is the grand consul? That was the second leader of the Ministry of government. When Yan came back, she would be the top leader of the Ministry of political affairs. Her position was really under one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, Liu Yan thinks that she is just a little girl from a slum. Although she has studied hard and has a little cleverness, is it too trifling to hand over the fate of all mankind to her?


    Looking at Liu Yan''s gaping expression, Yan comes back to give encouragement with a smile.


    The reason why Liu Yan was chosen is not only because she is safe, but also because of trust.


    Born in a slum, Liu Yan knows more about the sufferings of the people.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yan and Ye Ling have the most kind heart. In the past decade or so, she has not made a lot of money, but all of that money has been used by her to help the old, the young and the disabled.


    This kind of pure and good character is the core factor of Yan''s willingness to appoint her as the great consul.


    As for ability and trust, it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter, but obviously On these two points, Liu Yan is not inferior to others.


    But But I


    Looking at Yan''s return at a loss, Liu Yan said in a hurry: "no, how possible! No way Really can''t. don''t make fun of me, will you? That''s too much of an exaggeration


    Exaggeration?


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan returned with a proud smile and said, "we have known each other for a long time. I think You should be the one who knows me best. Do you really think That''s exaggeration? Do you really think I''m teasing you? "


    This


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan was speechless.


    Yeah They have known each other for more than a year.


    In the past year or more, Yan''s return has said a lot of exaggerated words, which are almost amusing.But in the end, Yan''s return proved again and again that he did not exaggerate at all, nor did he have the habit of being funny.


    As long as it is Yan''s return, even if it is a joke, you can really listen to it.


    Nothing else, just because Even if it is a joke, Yan will come back to cash it!


    "You! You really Want me to be a great consul! " Carefully watching Yan return, Liu Yan cautious way.


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "you are the person I know best and trust most. Your ability is enough. What''s more, you have a pure and kind heart willing to seek welfare for all mankind."


    Listening to Yan''s return, Liu Yan''s face suddenly turned red. To Liu Yan''s ears, Yan''s words were just like love words, which made her drink wine and feel dizzy. She didn''t know where she was.


    Blushing, Liu Yan said, "I don''t know if I can do it well, but If you really need it, I will try my best not to let you down


    Nodding his head, Yan came back and said, "just try your best, but you don''t need to go all out. In a word You are my closest and most trustworthy person. I can rest assured when you are here. "


    Excited to hold her breath, Liu Yan trembled: "don''t worry, anyway, I will not let you down."


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "tonight, you go back and prepare for it. I will leave early tomorrow morning. In addition, I may be very busy for a period of time in the future. I don''t have much time to come here. Everything in the Ministry of politics depends on you!"


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu yanmeng stretched out his hands and grasped Yan''s back skirt. He said eagerly: "what! Will it start tomorrow? No way I''m not ready for anything yet


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I''m not ready to go to the top? Don''t worry I''ve dealt with almost everything that needs to be dealt with. In the next three months, there won''t be too much. "


    What? three months!


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan almost cried.


    In a hurry, without any preparation, he would take over the responsibility of the Ministry of government. What''s more, Yan will not come back in the next three months! This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1870

    Looking at Yan''s return with a bitter smile, Liu Yan said, "don''t be like this, OK? At least You take me for three months first! Oh, no two months! If you can''t, you can take me for a month. "


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "don''t be afraid. Let go early and let go late. After all, it''s up to you. You should go back and tidy up. You know I never bargain


    Me! You


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan has a pretty face, and the bitter water is coming.


    However, just as Yan''s return said, he has never been a bargaining man. Either according to what he said or simply split up, this is the character of Yan''s return. He will never compromise because of anything, even if he is coquettish, it is useless.


    At the thought that, from tomorrow on, she will be in charge of the people alone. Liu Yan said that it was false not to be nervous, but to say that she was not excited, did not expect and was not ecstatic, it was even more false.


    Although she is not sure whether she is suitable to be a great consul, she will try for Yan''s return, for her own sake, and for the sake of all mankind!


    Take a long breath, Liu Yan straightened his spine!


    Although her heart is kind, Liu Yan has never been timid and timid.


    Since sooner or later to take over, so long pain is better than short pain.


    Suddenly, Liu Yan said: "since I can''t refuse, I don''t need to go back to clean up. From now on, I''ll take office. At least, you have a whole night to teach me."


    Looking at Liu Yan with admiration, Yan came back and said, "it''s good. It''s just this strength. No problem Tonight, I will try my best to train you


    While speaking, Yan came back to her desk, waved to Liu Yan and said, "come Come on, let''s start now... "


    Faced with Yan''s invitation to return, Liu Yan did not refuse. She stepped to Yan''s side. She pressed her hands on the desk and leaned over her upper body, with her hips up.


    She turned her head and looked at Liu Yan. Yan came back and said with a smile: "OK, look carefully. In this cabinet, there are documents from the Ministry of Commerce, while in this cabinet, there are documents from the Ministry of Taxation..."


    As time passed by, Yan came back and gushed, while Liu Yan absorbed and absorbed it with all her might, greedily.


    With concentration, the night passed quickly


    When the dawn sun, shining in from the window, Yan came back and finally explained everything simply.


    Although the time is limited, it is impossible to say in detail, but in fact, it does not need to be too detailed. Liu Yan has to look at and sort out the specific contents by herself.


    Although Liu Yan does not have the wisdom of never forgetting, but the so-called good memory is not as good as rotten writing. She has made notes on all the unclear, incomprehensible and incomprehensible places. When she is free, she will look through them naturally.


    Standing up, Yan came back and patted Liu Yan on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s not too early. I should also leave. Next Everything here is up to you. "


    Mm-hmm


    Nodding, Liu Yan said: "although, I''m not sure what level I can achieve, but I can guarantee that I will try my best."


    Looking at Liu Yan with a smile, Yan came back and pointed to the wine cabinet beside her and said, "the wine in that cupboard is used for refreshing. When you are thirsty or want to refresh yourself, you can drink some, you know I don''t really like drinking, so you don''t have to be polite


    Nodding, Liu Yan looked at Yan''s return and said, "I know, I won''t be polite to you. After all You don''t need this little money, hee hee... "


    In the face of Liu Yan''s words, Yan returned with a bitter smile and shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it''s true. Money is a number for me, and it doesn''t make any sense."


    Between the words, Yan came back for a pause, and then went on: "I gave you the identity, I also gave you the status, the power is in your hands, as for the money..."


    Looking at Liu Yan deeply, Yan came back and said, "I don''t want the fifty thousand taels of gold in your hand. All of them are given to you..."


    "What! How can you That''s your money. I can''t... " In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan said in an urgent voice.


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said in a cold voice, "what? Do you want to bargain with me? "


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This man It''s really too overbearing. As long as it''s his words and decisions, he won''t allow anyone to change it. Otherwise, he''d rather shoot twice!


    Moreover, up to now, she and Yan return, has been inseparable from each other.


    As early as a year ago, from the day when she promised Yan to come back and drink with him alone, she regarded herself as the one who came back from Yan. This life will not change.


    Therefore, it makes no difference whether the money is in her hand or in Yan''s return.Looking at Yan''s return deeply, Liu Yan smiles bitterly and nods, which can be regarded as a gift from Yan''s return.


    Seeing that Liu Yan accepted it, Yan came back and said, "fifty thousand taels of gold, just interest, is enough for you to spend, so I don''t want you to gain a share of yourself through your status, status, and power! "


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan immediately got serious expression and said: "don''t worry, I hate those corrupt officials more than anyone else. I will never do that kind of thing."


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "if you are not satisfied with money and have ambition, you can tell me that no matter how much money you have, I can give it to you, but only you can''t use it for private use, embezzlement or bribery. Otherwise, I will be extremely disappointed and distressed."


    Taking a long breath, Liu Yan raised his right hand, thumb and little ring buckle, index finger, middle finger, ring finger toward the sky, solemnly said: "Liu Yan swore that if he was corrupt and bribed for a copper plate in his life, he would be willing to suffer the suffering of thousands of Demons, and would never live beyond life."


    Pleased to see Liu Yan, Yan came back and said with a smile: "OK, although I can''t bear it, but in this way, I''m completely relieved. I''m leaving..."


    While talking, Yan came back and waved to Liu Yan. Then she turned around and strode out


    Watching Yan return to leave, Liu Yan opened his mouth and wanted to keep him, but in the end, she still couldn''t make a sound.


    The reason why Yan returned to leave government affairs is bound to have a very important event related to the fate of mankind in the future.


    Although she is weak and can''t help Yan''s return, she will never hold him back and stop him from doing great things!


    In any case, even if she did not want to die, she would support a solid shield for Yan''s return. Behind him, she would hold up a sky for him and let him go to the outside world and do whatever he wanted.


    At the same time


    After leaving the office, Yan came back and took a long breath. Next Ah, we need to refine the green wood Dragon Ring sabre, and refine it into a magic weapon on the basis of the emperor''s army, so that it can become a magic weapon and a treasure of both the emperor and the army!


    Once the refining is successful, Yan will be able to refine Jiulong Tengyun tripod, bingding fire stove, tianyisheng water urn, tiantianyuan magnetic mill, and green wood Dragon Ring Sabre into the void Dharma body, and complete the six Fu organs beyond the five zang organs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1871

    It is not easy to refine the emperor''s troops, but it is even more difficult to refine the magic weapon


    What is more difficult than refining imperial soldiers and magic weapons is to refine them into magic weapons and imperial weapons on the basis of emperor soldiers!


    The so-called magic weapon emperor soldiers means It is not only a magic weapon, but also an imperial soldier.


    When fighting, if you hold it in your hand, you can use it as a weapon to fight, or you can sprinkle it freely. You can sacrifice it as a magic weapon and kill the enemy in the air!


    In short, as the emperor''s soldiers, the biggest characteristic is the power is huge, the persecution power is super strong, incomparably strong and sharp.


    As a magic weapon, the biggest feature is strong function, or strong ability. When the ability is strong to a certain extent, it can be called the law!


    The treasure containing the law is called magic weapon.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Yan to refine the green wood Dragon Ring Sabre into a magic weapon. After all Qingmu Dragon Ring Dao is so big. After refining into emperor soldiers, the body and handle of the sword are covered with array symbols and Dao patterns. There is no place to start.


    Fortunately, lingmu emperor Zun didn''t waste 3000 willow sticks and 3000 willow roots, but refined a set of Wanliu array based on it!


    Although it is difficult to deal with emperor Zun in the Wanliu formation, if the opponent is Emperor Wu, it is definitely a first-class treasure, unless it is the top-notch emperor Zun such as Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, otherwise No one can easily break through.


    Three thousand willows, three thousand willow roots, and green wood dragon ring knife were taken out. In the next time, there were too many tasks to be done when Yan came back. It would take at least 9981 days to complete.


    Green wood dragon ring knife 3000 wickers, 3000 willow roots, next What Yan wants to do when he comes back is to combine the three into one and make it a whole set of magic weapons by means of refining magic weapons!


    The plan of Yan''s return is to refine a pure willow treasure tree with the green wood dragon ring knife as the trunk, 3000 willow branches as the branches, and 3000 willow roots as the root network.


    As a matter of fact, lingmu emperor Zun divided the congenitally pure willow into three parts and refined them into an emperor''s army and a set of array plates. Generally speaking, although it can be regarded as making the best use of everything, it is still weak in power.


    What Yan wants to do when he comes back is to combine the three into one, return to the origin, and reshape the congenital pure willow, and use the green wood dragon ring knife, as well as 3000 wickers and 3000 willow roots to gather the pure willow treasure tree!


    In the next three months, Yan did not leave Tiantai Mountain, the big cave, and concentrated on refining the pure willow tree.


    On each wicker, when the swallow comes back, it has to seal 3000 lines. 3000 wickers are nine million lines.


    How can 3000 willow roots be an exception! The same is nine million lines, one can not be less!


    As for Qingmu longhuan Dao, as the main pole of Jingliu Baoshu, it is the most important.


    The pure willow tree takes 3000 willows as the sky and 3000 willow roots as the ground. The green wood dragon ring knife is in the middle and is a human being, bringing together the three talents of heaven, earth and people.


    From this point of view, green wood Dragon Ring sword is the place of communication between heaven and earth, and its importance is needless to say.


    Fortunately, most of the work of the green wood Dragon Ring Sabre has been completed by lingmu emperor Zun. What Yan has to do when he comes back is to connect the green wood Dragon Ring sword with 3000 wickers and 3000 willow roots.


    Otherwise, as the main trunk of Jingliu Baoshu, the green wood Dragon Ring sword is the core and the most important one!


    As time goes by, Yan returns day and night, refining the pure willow tree according to his own ideas.


    On the other hand, Liu Yan after the initial confusion and no measures, finally gradually adapted to the work, fully resist the burden of the Ministry of government.


    For Liu Yan, who was inexplicably promoted, everyone felt puzzled.


    With a little investigation, everyone soon got to know her details.


    Especially at the military headquarters, even the investigation is exempted. You know Since she was a teenager, Liu Yan has been working as a hostess in Jinfeng restaurant. All her information has been thoroughly investigated, and there is no trace of concealment.


    In this way, things are too difficult to understand. What did Yan think when she came back? Why did she appoint a hostess to be a great consul?


    Although Liu Yan has been clean for so many years, and Jinfeng restaurant is not the place to hide evils. However, it is too exaggerated for a hostess to be a great consul.


    Although on the surface, no one discriminates against Liu Yan, but behind the scenes, the mood of resistance is constantly brewing.


    At the time of taking over, with the help of Yu Wei, who came back from Yan Yan''s family, no one dared to give a half silk discount to Liu Yan''s order, nor did they dare to delay for a moment.


    But as time went by, as Liu Yan became familiar with the work of the Ministry of government, she found that On the contrary, the work of the Ministry of government is becoming more and more difficult.


    At first, it was just a delay and neglect. But as time went on, Liu Yan''s decrees were even questioned by subordinates and even argued with Liu Yan.At the end of the day, Liu Yan was sad to find that her own decree was vetoed! It was her subordinates who vetoed her decree, the officials who should have cooperated with her.


    Originally, Liu Yan didn''t know what all of this was for. But Liu Yan had to ask you Zai for help.


    After all, Liu Yan has been working in Jinfeng restaurant for the past ten years and has not had much contact with you Zai. Therefore When something really happened, the first thing she thought of and the only one she could ask for help was Youzai.


    For Liu Yan''s help, you Zai did not perfunctory, full of apology, explained the situation, until this time, Liu Yan understood that People look down on her, because she used to be a hostess and resist her.


    In the world of heaven and earth, men and women are absolutely equal. Here we only recognize strength, regardless of gender.


    But in any case, what we can''t accept is to let a hostess be their boss, and even less accept a hostess to turn everyone around.


    In all people''s eyes, Liu Yan must rely on her beauty, as well as fox power, attracted Yan''s return, so she climbed to the throne of the great consul.


    Otherwise, with Liu Yan as a hostess, how can she become a great consul? Where is the ability to manage all the things of human beings?


    There are more people with ability than Liuyan.


    When it comes to talent, Liu Yan is not even in the top 100 of the Ministry of politics.


    When it comes to wisdom, Liu Yan is not a very intelligent person at all.


    Say boldness, say


    No matter from which point of view, Liu Yan is only the talent of the middle class. Even if we break the sky, we can''t reach the level of elite. If we hold on to death, we''ll be the top talent.


    This world is like this, a woman, always too difficult, too difficult.


    Even if men and women are equal, once a beautiful woman is on the throne, it will always be accompanied by a lot of speculation, many doubts, no one will believe that she is relying on her own ability to go up.


    But in fact, women are no worse than men. In the University, their achievements and talents are not inferior to men.


    It''s a pity that, despite her anger, Liu Yan knows that Her status as a hostess is an unchangeable fact. Her low birth is not her choice. For Liu Yan at that time, she was thankful that she could live and not be starved to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1872

    However, Liu Yan, though unwilling, still inspired Yan to return and leave her Python beads. Until now, if Yan does not come back to preside over the overall situation, the whole political department will be paralyzed.


    On the other side


    Yan came back and was busy in the dark, concentrating on refining the pure willow tree, but suddenly felt the energy fluctuation of positioning Python beads.


    Before closing down, Yan came back and told everyone that unless it was a big event, otherwise No one is allowed to excite and locate Python beads at will.


    Frowning, although she didn''t want to stop, Yan came back to know that the affairs of the Ministry of politics are related to all mankind. It''s ok if there is no accident. Once something happens, it''s absolutely no small matter. It can''t tolerate half a silk delay.


    But she took a long breath. Yan came back and closed her eyes, and transferred the divine consciousness back to the void Dharma body, that is, the human body. The affairs of the Ministry of government can not be delayed.


    The next moment In the secret room of the Ministry of government, Yan''s human body slowly opened its eyes.


    Taking a long breath, Yan returned and left the chamber of secrets with a frown. The first time, she rushed to Liu Yan''s office.


    Liu Yan didn''t have her own office. When Yan came back, she was just an assistant.


    Once Yan returns and is not there, the general office where Yan returns is the office of Liu Yan. She is responsible for all the affairs of the political department.


    He pushed open the door fiercely. Yan came back and frowned: "what''s the matter? I told you? It''s nothing big. Don''t disturb me... "


    Facing the angry Yan''s return, Liu Yan stood up from her chair and said with a bitter smile, "I know I shouldn''t disturb you, but If you don''t come, the whole ministry will be paralyzed! "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back stunned and said: "the government department is paralyzed? What''s going on? Why are you paralyzed Are all the officials in the Ministry dead? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan did not turn her head and said: "no They are all healthy, but They know my status as a hostess, so... "


    Looking at Liu Yan in doubt, Yan came back and said, "what''s wrong with your status as a hostess? Is there any causal relationship between this and the paralysis of the political department? "


    Aggrieved red eyes, Liu Yan trembled and inhaled: "although I don''t want to admit it, but I know that they all look down on me and don''t want to accept the leadership of a hostess, so My present decree can no longer be promulgated, and even the Ministry of government can not go out, it has been vetoed. "


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "show me all the decrees that have been rejected recently. Hurry up I''m in a hurry. I can''t leave for long


    Nodding, Liu Yan quickly turned around, ran to the desk, opened the drawer, and quickly took out a dozen government orders.


    After taking over the government order, Yan came back and looked at it carefully. After a few quick glances, Yan left the decree on the desk.


    Yan came back angry and said, "just such a little thing, you want to come back to me. What do you think?"


    Little trifle?


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan was stunned.


    Originally, she still hoped that Yan would come back and help her to administer justice.


    But now it seems that everything that makes her humiliated is just a small matter in Yan''s return?


    Although many people say that there is nothing important except death, Liu Yan doesn''t think so.


    In Liu Yan''s opinion, dignity and glory are more important than life. In any case, she can not accept such humiliation.


    But


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Liu Yan opened his mouth, but just opened his mouth and said two words, he was interrupted by Yan''s return.


    Waving her hand, Yan came back and said, "I really have very important things to do. I don''t have time to deal with these trivial matters. You can do it by yourself. What do you want from me?"


    While talking, Yan came back and shook his head, turned around and left


    Looking at Yan''s return, she turns away impatiently. Under extreme injustice, Liu Yan burst into tears. He Did he care nothing about the humiliation she received?


    PATA, PATA


    For a moment, Liu Yan''s clear tears, like broken beads, slipped down from her face.


    Hearing Liu Yan''s sobbing, Yan came back with a sigh.


    Helplessly shook his head, Yan returned to turn around and walked to Liu Yan.


    Gently stretched out his hand and wiped the tears on Liu Yan''s face. Yan came back softly and said, "don''t cry. I really have a big thing to do. I really can''t delay it."


    While speaking, Yan came back to take a long breath, and then continued: "I''ll tell you the truth, I don''t want to manage the affairs of the Ministry of politics any more. Once you can stand firm, I will leave completely."


    Facing Yan''s return, Liu Yan said, "but But they didn''t listen to me at all. They didn''t agree with what I said. They even vetoed my decree in public. I just


    Shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "up to now, the Ministry of government is just a draft. Many systems are still very imperfect, but because of the imperfections, so All power is in the hands of the consul. Do you understand what I mean? "He shook his head blankly. Obviously Liu Yan didn''t understand.


    With a helpless sigh, Yan came back and said, "simply put, out of the Ministry of law and the Ministry of government, you can''t get in. Now you can regard you as the emperor, Queen Liuyan of the world of heaven and earth!"


    What! How could that be possible?


    Hearing Yan''s return, Liu Yan was completely shocked. How could she be so exaggerated!


    Looking at Liu Yan''s gaping appearance, Yan came back and continued: "if someone doesn''t obey your order, you can be dismissed directly! If the whole political department refuses to comply, it will be exempted and reorganized. "


    Gently stretched out his hand, Yan came back and patted Liu Yan on the shoulder and said, "you know, all the people in the Ministry of politics were originally in a hurry. I chose them in a hurry. I didn''t take the postgraduate entrance examination for a long time. It can be said that the good and the bad are intermingled."


    While speaking, Yan came back to look at Liu Yan and said, "if I am in charge of politics here, and my officials refuse to comply with my orders, even confront me in public, humiliate me, degrade me, and directly veto my decree, what do you think I should do?"


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Yan said, "of course, such a person should not stay in the team. He should be dismissed directly."


    Nodding, Yan came back and said, "yes, that''s the fact. If you come back to me, I can only make this decision. Then why do you have to come back to me?"


    This! But


    Facing the explanation of Yan''s return, Liu Yan seems to have some understanding, but there are still a lot of puzzles.


    However, Liu Yan said, "I didn''t come back You should bear in mind that a wrong decree may lead to a good result as long as we can unite as one. "


    After a pause, Yan came back and continued: "even if the government order is good, but the following intrigue, perfunctory, out of the result, but not necessarily good, mostly bad."


    After patting Liu Yan on the shoulder again, Yan came back and said, "OK, I really have to go. Anyway Your mission is to govern. Whoever obstructs you in power is your enemy. You don''t need to find me, because even if I come back, I will only support you. Even if you do something wrong, it is better than nothing! "


    With these words, Yan came back and left. This time He did not stop.


    Seeing Yan back and leaving in a hurry, Liu Yan couldn''t help pinching his fists.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1873

    Originally, she was still in tears for Yan''s return and not for her.


    But now, after fully understanding the intention of Yan''s return, Liu Yan can''t help but feel ashamed.


    When something happened and she was humiliated, why did she come back to Yan? You know She is a great consul!


    As the chief consul, when the chief executive is away, she is the highest leader of the Ministry of political affairs. Why should she come back to Yan?


    In my heart, I was angry because everyone despised her, but in fact Looking for Yan to come back to help her out, this in mind, in fact, has acquiesced in the fact.


    If you think about it carefully, in her heart, she really regards herself as the lover of Yan''s return. Otherwise, with her present status and status, who can disobey Yan''s return? Who has the right to disobey her!


    If she didn''t regard herself as a vassal, lover, or even a private property of Yan''s return, shouldn''t she stand up to fight in the face of humiliation?


    It turns out that Yan did not regard her as a private property, nor did she regard her as a lover or a vassal.


    For her, Yan back is very trust, very valued, is to treat her as an individual.


    Status, status, power, wealth


    Everything a person can dream of, he has given her, next She depends on herself to guard and defend all this. She has the ability and the right!


    Just now, she was still in tears because Yan didn''t show up for her when she came back.


    But now I think, if Yan comes back and really makes a head for her, that is the biggest sorrow of her life.


    If she is really a self-supporting woman, if she is really a single individual, why should others take the lead in her honor and disgrace?


    Take a long breath, this moment Liu Yan finally realized her position and her position in Yan''s mind


    Obviously, Yan came back very close to her, trusted her and valued her.


    But Nothing else!


    Although in her heart, Liu Yan still deeply loves the little boy, but it is her own business. Yan has never asked for it when she comes back. It is her own willing.


    Obviously, although Yan''s return won''t make it for her, he has given her enough status, power and wealth to fight against anyone.


    Don''t say that it is her subordinates who are against her. Even if she is Shuixiang from the military department and Nangong Huayan from the Ministry of law, she has enough status and status, enough power and wealth to fight against them, and she will never fall behind.


    With some understanding, Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan returned to give her, is not a position at all.


    What he really gave her was this world


    Taking a long breath, Liu Yan grabbed the defeated decree and left the office hall with a big head.


    All the way to the nearby executive hall, standing at the gate, looking into the executive hall, hundreds of administrative staff are busy with their heads down. Occasionally, people who walk are all staring at her, as if they have not seen her.


    Standing there coldly, in the face of all people''s neglect, Liu Yan Dao coldly smiles, steps forward.


    Bata Bata Bata


    In the clear footstep sound, Liu Yan walked to the first consul man, and threw the defeated decree on the other side''s desk.


    If the other party pretends to be invisible, it is obviously too artificial.


    Slightly horizontal Liu Yan one eye, the number one consul picked up the dozen decrees, and after a few quick glances, he said lazily: "no, these decrees are unreasonable, we refuse to implement them."


    In the face of the other party''s scornful refusal, Liu Yan said coldly: "you refuse to carry out, do you? Or In that case, you go. There''s no need for people who don''t do things. "


    I''m going?


    Doubtfully looked at Liu Yan, the number one governor said: "what do you mean? Why should I go? "


    In the face of the other party''s inquiry, Liu Yan said with a cold smile: "as the No. 1 consul, your task is to assist me in carrying out the decree. Since you have explicitly rejected me now, there is no need for you to exist."


    Looking around for a week, Liu Yan said in a loud voice: "so, I am announcing Remove you from all posts and never employ you! "


    What? You Dare you!


    In the face of Liu Yan''s strength, the first consul, suddenly a face of fear.


    We should know that as the No. 1 consul, his status and power are only under Yan''s return and Liu Yan''s.


    Originally, the person who has the most chance to sit on the throne of the great consul should be him.


    So against Liu Yan, he actually has his own small nine nine.


    First of all, Liu Yan robbed his position, and he naturally wanted revenge.


    Secondly, once he organizes everyone and openly confronts Liu Yan, the final result may be that Liu Yan loses the trust of Yan''s return.Once this happens, Liu Yan''s position will not be guaranteed. In this way His chance to rise to the top is here.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t understand was that the reason why Yan didn''t appoint him as the grand consul was because of his selfishness,


    and the reason why he valued Liu Yan was that she was open-minded and had a selfless heart.


    Suddenly, he stood up, and the No.1 consul said angrily, "you''re revenging yourself. You have no right to remove me from my post..."


    With a mocking smile, Liu Yan said, "I''m sorry, I''m the grand consul. If you don''t cooperate with me in the execution of the decree, I have the right to remove you from all posts and never be employed!"


    Looking around for a week, Liu Yan said haughtily, "this team is just set up. It can be said that the good and the bad are mixed. Most of them will be removed sooner or later."


    While speaking, Liu Yan narrowed her eyes dangerously, and Sen Leng said: "if one person does not respect my decree, I will remove one person. If a group of people do not respect my decree, I will remove a group of people. If the whole political department does not respect my decree, then I will remove all the people from their posts!"


    Liu Yan said: "you must understand that the meaning of your existence is to assist me to promulgate and implement the government order. If you refuse to carry out it, what is the use of you?"


    As he spoke, Liu Yanyang threw Yang''s orders on the table, and burst into a shout: "before sunset today, if I don''t see these decrees implemented, all the people in the whole political department will be removed from their posts and will never be employed!"


    With that, Liu Yan turned around and strode to the door.


    All the way, Liu Yan only felt the unprecedented happiness in her heart, and the depression that had accumulated for many days was swept away.


    Yeah What''s the point of relying on others to help out.


    If you are angry, you have to go out by yourself. That''s called fun, and that''s cool!


    Seeing Liu Yan leave, there is silence in the administrative hall. It can be said that the needle can be heard.


    Finally, Liu Yan''s figure disappeared outside the gate


    Boom! Boom


    At the moment when Liu Yan''s figure disappeared, the whole administrative hall suddenly became a sensation.


    No one paid attention to the stupidity of the original No. 1 consul. All of them bypassed him, picked up a series of decrees and turned away in a hurry.


    No. 1 consul was stupid, and the result of confronting Liu Yan was already in front of us.


    In order to keep their position, they must go all out to be busy.


    Before she left, Liu Yan said that if she could not see the implementation of these decrees before sunset, everyone would be removed from office and would never be employed!


    Most importantly, consul No. 1 has been removed from office, so The throne of consul No. 1 will be empty. If they perform well this time, they will not be able to sit on this throne.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1874

    Looking at the busy scene in the Executive Court bitterly, the first consul only felt bitter.


    Obviously, he lost The humiliation of defeat in the hands of a hostess, which is absolutely humiliating for him!


    However, if there is no background, no details, why should he sit on the throne of No. 1 consul?


    With a cold smile, the No. 1 consul slowly turned around and walked out the door. It''s funny This is just the beginning!


    The work efficiency of the Ministry of government is still very high. With all our efforts, all the decrees of Liu Yan were promulgated and implemented before sunset.


    Facing this, for the first time, Liu Yan understood the importance of power and its usage.


    It''s one thing to have power. It''s another to make good use of it.


    Sitting on the throne, Liu Yan was very interested in this kind of power struggle, even if it was sweet.


    It''s like, she used to drink with people.


    We should let Keren drink more, but we should not drink too much.


    Let the other party not only happy, but also let the other party drink.


    Among them, the intrigue is very complicated and meticulous, and no mistakes can be made.


    You know, those who are qualified to go to Jinfeng restaurant can be said to be rich or expensive. None of them is a fool.


    Want to play heart and mind with them, how can you do without two brushes?


    However, it is obvious that over the past decade or so, Liu Yan has been able to do so easily. No matter what the identity of the other party is, she has not been able to take advantage of her.


    As a humble hostess, she interacts with many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, playing with her heart and fighting with her heart, but she has won many battles and wins many times. You can imagine the difficulty.


    But up to now, Liu Yan is no longer a hostess, but a powerful hand, comparable to the emperor''s great consul!


    At this moment, out of Yan back, no one can pressure on her head, she does not need to fear anyone.


    When she was in a low position, those guys were not her opponents, not to mention now, she has the power in the world.


    Never underestimate women, especially the heart to heart, play tricks, that is a woman''s talent, no matter how heroic you are, but also absolutely can''t fight those delicate girls.


    Over the next few days, the efficiency of the Ministry was unprecedented, and the position of consul No. 1 remained vacant.


    It''s not that there is no suitable candidate. Liu Yan just uses this position as a bait to lure everyone to strive for that position


    Once the position has been arranged, there will be no bait and the fish will not be hooked.


    As time goes by, that position is always empty there.


    For a long time, we all understood Liu Yan''s evil intention, but even so, we still couldn''t bear the huge temptation and worked hard.


    Sitting in the office, Liu Yan is very happy.


    Although, she is indeed a fisherman, and what she uses is a straight hook with no bait on it.


    However, there are still too many people trying to bite the hook.


    For a long time, people outside the Ministry of government laughed at Liu Yan fishing, and those willing to take the bait!


    However, Liu Yan didn''t smile for long. After half a month''s happiness, a hearsay spread that some people had nose and eyes


    Rumor has it that when Liu Yan was a hostess, she would sleep with the guests as long as she gave money.


    For example, who, who, and who who, are Liu Yan''s guests.


    It was not until she met Yan''s return that Liu Yan followed Yan and became a great consul by virtue of her nepotism. In one leap, she changed from a woman who was a man to a woman above ten thousand people!


    Similar peach rumors are of great interest to the common people, with the fastest and widest spread.


    As soon as this rumor came out, it spread to thousands of cities of human beings at a high speed.


    After constant deduction, more and more exaggeration, more and more absurd, no credibility at all.


    But the more so, everyone who talked about this rumor said that they had nose and eyes, as if they had seen it with their own eyes.


    In the face of these rumors, Liu Yan didn''t care. The so-called body is not afraid of the shadow. She is upright and sits upright, and is not afraid of these.


    However, with the passage of time, these rumors become more and more exaggerated, more and more absurd, and the scope of their spread is becoming wider and wider. Liu Yan''s disregard is regarded as acquiescence instead!


    Liu Yan finally panicked. As a great consul, it is very important to have a good reputation.


    Once the gossip is settled down, it will be a bad thing.


    The so-called "destroy the bones and destroy the bones", and the so-called "three people make a tiger".


    If the scope of the gossip is too wide, the false will also be regarded as true.


    However, in the face of today''s situation, Liu Yan did not know how to deal with it.Arrest all the people who spread these rumors? No way! Now the whole mankind is talking about this matter. Should we arrest all the people?


    But if we don''t, what should we do? Are you just letting it go?


    In a daze, Liu Yan is forced to give her boa beads again, but this time Yan returned but did not appear.


    Sitting on the chair in despair, Liu Yan''s face is bitter, don''t you say Yan came back to believe those rumors, really think she is a woman of all men?


    However, this is really unjust ah, you know She works in Jinfeng restaurant. For so many years, she has always been clean and clean. Up to now, she is still a pure virgin.


    At the same time, in the great cave of Tiantai Mountain


    The refining of Yan''s return has reached the most critical moment, so Although he felt Liu Yan''s help, he could not be separated.


    In the huge cave, the green wood Dragon Ring sword is suspended in the air, and the golden runes are constantly shining


    Under the control of the swallow''s return, the willows are also shining with golden runes, and the green wood Dragon Ring Sabre gathers in the past.


    At the same time, above the ground, 3000 willow roots, like a snake in general, winding Chaoqingmu Dragon Ring sword rushes past


    Between the light and shadow of the sky, the blue light on the green wood Dragon Ring Sabre was made, and then it burst into the blue light of the sky, devouring all 3000 wickers and 3000 willow roots.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling, the blue light suddenly converged, a beautiful weeping willow, appeared in the big cave, leisurely spinning in the mid air.


    Look carefully, the willow tree is very green, a total of 3000 silk like willows, hanging upside down from the tree crown.


    Above the willow, the green willow leaves, can be described as green to drop, with the breeze, swaying in the air.


    The roots of willows are all exposed, like thousands of tentacles, dancing in the void.


    If you look at it, the tree is 100 meters high, the willow is 100 meters long, and the willow root is 100 meters long.


    Suspended in the air, the whole tree is congenital pure willow, which is incomparably sacred and solemn, but also incomparably terrifying and weird.


    Ecstatic to see the floating in the air of the congenital net willow: crown, trunk, root, under the three in one, this has been a magic weapon of the emperor.


    Congenitally pure willow is the original name of this willow tree, but After being refined by lingmu dizun and Yan''s return, this is already a magic weapon and an imperial soldier. It is obviously not suitable to call it congenitally Jingliu.


    After the integration of Yan''s return, this new treasure is called Jingliu Baoshu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1875

    Since Jingliu Baoshu is a magic weapon, it naturally contains rules.


    It is worth mentioning that this law was not created by Yan''s return. In fact With the skill of Yan''s return, he could not create laws, even the law of cohesion.


    In the body of congenitally pure willow, this contains the law - the law of reproduction!


    The so-called law of reproduction is that As like as two peas are planted, the same willow willows will grow in a short time.


    According to legend, there will never be any other trees in the world where the natural pure willows grow. If the natural pure willows are planted in the world of heaven and earth, then there will be no other trees in the whole world of heaven and earth, and only one kind of trees will be left.


    The reason for this is not that the inborn net willow devours other trees, but that the inborn net willow can infinitely copy itself. Before long, the whole world of heaven and earth will be full of clones of congenital pure willows, and there will be no space for other trees to grow.


    In order to avoid this kind of disaster in the world of heaven and earth, Emperor lingmu dismembered the inborn pure willow, refined the willow array with willow and tree root, and refined the green wood dragon ring knife with the trunk of the congenital pure willow!


    However, Yan did not worry so much when he came back. What''s the use of worrying about so much?


    When the disaster is really coming, nothing can stop it, no matter how careful it is.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that when the swallow returns, it will refine the pure willow tree into his own void Dharma body. In any case, it is impossible to harm every plant and tree in the world of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the bright willow tree, Yan returned with a happy smile, so The magic weapon of wood has been refined. With all the five elements, his empty Dharma body can be promoted again!


    Between the thoughts, Yan came back and put away the pure willow tree. Then she closed her eyes and turned her divine consciousness back to the human body. It''s time for Liu Yan to ask for help.


    Although Yan wanted to close down immediately when he came back, he would like to put Jiulong Tengyun Ding, bingding divine fire stove, tiantianyuan magnetic millstone, Jingliu Baoshu, tianshengli water jar into the void Dharma body, not all the internal organs and six viscera.


    However, the affairs of the Ministry of politics, which are of great importance to all mankind, have been delayed and can not be delayed any longer.


    Returning to the void Dharma body, Yan left the chamber of Secrets for the first time and went to Liu Yan''s office.


    As soon as they met, Liu Yan threw herself into the arms of Yan.


    To be exact, it was Liu Yan who brought back the swallow and held it in her full bosom.


    Today, Yan''s body is still not very long. From the appearance, she is just a ten-year-old child. She is extremely young.


    Therefore, although Liu Yan wanted to jump into his arms, in fact The height difference is there, she has been working hard enough to lower her body, but the result is still that Yan returns and is held in her arms.


    The tears rolled out of Liu Yan''s eyes and dropped on the shoulders of the swallow.


    Sobbing, Liu Yan said: "you don''t believe those rumors. I''m not a woman who is full of people. I, I..."


    Frowning, Yan returned and said, "what are you talking about? Who''s the best? You''re still a pretty girl. Who says you''re a good girl? "


    Hearing Ya''s return, Liu Yan pushed Yan''s back. She looked at Yan''s return with red eyes and said, "you Didn''t you believe the rumor? Then why don''t you come to see me


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Yan came back and said, "I told you that I have something important to do. How can I be on call? Do you think I''m cheating you?"


    Embarrassed to spit out her tongue, Liu Yan actually knows that if there is no important event, how can Yan return to leave behind the affairs of the Ministry of government, running even a shadow can not be seen.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s red eyes, Yan came back and said, "what''s wrong with this? What happened again?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan said: "some time ago, I didn''t know who it was, and spread some rumors that when I was a hostess, I would sleep with them as long as the guests gave me money He also said that there are nose and eyes, such as who who who, and who who who... "


    Hearing Liu Yan''s words, Yan came back into a rage. The rumor monger was really vicious.


    For women, nothing is more important than fame and morality. Once she is knocked down in this respect, Liu Yan will never be able to stand upright in this life.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "what are the opinions and attitudes of those people involved in the rumor?"


    In the face of Yan''s return, Liu Yan said bitterly: "they don''t have any opinions. They are all silent, that is, they don''t say that they have or don''t have any."


    "What are you waiting for, check Check it out for me. I''d like to see who it is and make small moves in the back! " The swallow came back with a big hand.


    Hesitating to see Yan return, Liu Yan said: "how to check? There''s no clue. "With a cold smile, Yan came back and said, "first of all, I''ll catch all the people involved in the rumor, and then Forget it, I''ll do it myself! "


    While speaking, Yan came back and gave a series of orders. Soon These orders were sent out.


    Only an hour later, all the top leaders of the Ministry of supervision were present.


    Without any politeness and humility, Yan came back and resolutely said, "things have developed to this point. What are your supervision departments doing? Eat and die? "


    In the face of Yan''s unrelenting accusation, all the people in the supervision department frowned.


    Although Yan''s return did not explain what it was, in fact, there was no need to explain it. What else could it be?


    Hesitantly looked at Yan''s return, Bai Bing said: "this This matter, after all, belongs to Liu Yan''s private affairs. It seems that our supervision department is not suitable to intervene? "


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "what are you thinking in your mind? Is this a private matter? Or Are you blind, you can''t see Liu Yan or the yellow flower girl? "


    Yellow! Yellow flower girl?


    Hearing the words of Yan''s return, Bai Bing looks at Liu Yan in astonishment, but she can''t see anything from her appearance.


    However, she could not see that it was because she was a girl, not a man, so she could not tell from some details whether a girl was still in the room.


    But a man like Dongfang Tianxiu is different. It can be seen at a glance whether she is a yellow flower girl.


    Frowning, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "indeed The great consul is not yet in charge of personnel, so to speak This matter is not simple, this is a conspiracy subversion. "


    Nodding his head, Yan returned and said, "yes, I don''t care what the original intention of the creators is. What they are actually doing is subversion. This is a felony to betray all mankind!"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t judge whether the grand consul''s court is uninhabited from the appearance alone, so Can I... " Bai Bing''s cautious way.


    In the face of Bai Bing''s query, Liu Yan didn''t get angry. She walked to Bai Bing and stretched out her right hand.


    White ice also did not polite, directly stretched out his right hand, holding Liu Yan''s weak and boneless hand.


    Although Bai Bing can''t tell whether Liu Yan is a virgin from his appearance, as a monk, whether he is still Yuanyin is the most authoritative evidence.


    Only a little detection, white ice will be surprised to widen his eyes.


    Before, Bai Bing has heard of the so-called mud without dyeing, Zhuo Qinglian but not demon, Zhongtong Wai straight, not vine without branch


    However, in Bai Bing''s opinion, it is just a lotus flower. It is impossible to put it on people.


    But now, Liu Yan has proved with facts that some people can get out of the mud and not dye, and can really stick to their own insistence, no matter how bad the environment is.


    Looking at Liu Yan with admiration, the next moment Boundless anger, from the bottom of Bai Bing''s heart.


    As a girl, she can understand the pain best. In fact She has also experienced such rumors.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1876

    More than a hundred years ago, before Chu Xingyun left, he handed over all the power to Bai Bing. His power was only above and not below Liu Yan.


    You know, what Liu Yan controls now is just a state and its people.


    But at that time, the white ice was in the palm of the hand, but it was the same as the abyss, including the demonic ant tribe, the abyss clan, and the demon spirit clan. Its power was strong enough to stand against human beings and demon clans!


    Therefore, she was questioned and suspected at that time, and the gossip she suffered was only much more than that of Liu Yan.


    However, unlike Liu Yan, Bai Bing is very strong and extremely intelligent, so All those who offend her will not die easily.


    At that time, Biluo and huangquan helped Bai bing a lot. Bai Bing had not thought of many dark things for a long time.


    As a witness, Bai Bing knows this kind of pain best. Most of the time, she didn''t do anything, but she was told that she had a nose and eyes. If she wasn''t a client, she would have believed it.


    After taking a long breath, Yan came back and said, "no matter who the other party is, whether it is for personal resentment or for subverting human beings, in short This matter must be investigated to the end. No matter who is involved, even if it involves all of you here, it will be punished according to the crime of betraying humanity! "


    What! This


    In the face of Yan''s return, everyone is stunned. It''s too strict.


    In the face of everyone''s startled eyes, Yan came back with a cold smile: "you can hide me, but don''t forget that I have tens of millions of troops under my command. I can also check and verify myself!"


    While speaking, Yan came back to scan for a week, and then resolutely said, "and I can guarantee that even if all of you unite with all mankind against me, I can kill all of you, and none of you will live!"


    Wheezing


    Suddenly, Yan stood up and said, "that''s it. What should you do now? I don''t have much patience. In a month, I will come back. If you can''t give me an explanation, all of you will take the blame and resign, Terran You don''t need a bag of wine


    Watching Yan return to leave, all of them did not speak for a long time. Even Liu Yan did not speak for a long time.


    In fact Liu Yan is OK. She and Yan have not known each other for a long time, so I don''t know what he used to be.


    However, for Bai Bing and Dongfang Tianxiu, although they are not familiar with Yan''s return, they are very familiar with Chu Xingyun. Therefore I still know a lot about him.


    But today, from Yan''s return, they saw an absolutely different side, and saw Chu Xingyun''s lack of hegemony, arrogance, and strength!


    Just give me one month. I have to explain it. Otherwise Everybody has to get out of here!


    You know, all of us here have made great efforts to be able to sit where we are today.


    We can have this strength and realm because we have a lot of resources to support. Once we are demoted as civilians, how do we practice next? Be a friar? That''s too slow.


    The most important thing is that the threat of Yan''s return is not fake. If he really wants to, he can expel all of them, and he can fight against everything alone!


    Moreover, to say the least, as the Ministry of supervision, they are in charge of intelligence organizations. Both Biluo and huangquan are subordinate to the Ministry of supervision. Such matters should have been investigated by them.


    Up to now, the reason why everything has developed to this point is actually directly related to the inaction of the Ministry of supervision.


    If Liu Yan is really a prodigal girl, it''s OK to say that, but the problem is that she''s innocent, but she has been stigmatized like this, which is too exaggerated.


    In this way, they not only vilified and attacked Liu Yan, but also shook the prestige and ruling foundation of the Ministry of government by slandering Liu Yan.


    Silence for a long time, finally Everyone got up and left the meeting room in silence.


    At the moment, there is no need for white ice to distribute. It is not the first time for us to do similar things, so Everyone knows what to do.


    The next morning, the whole human class of power and power was suddenly stirred up


    Overnight, more than 3000 senior officials and dignitaries were arrested. All of them had talked about this matter in public, and made remarks that despised Liu Yan.


    Not only that, many rumors, involving that Liu Yan once had an affair with them, have all been arrested, no matter whether they are positive or negative, they are all controlled first.


    It is worth mentioning that the former No. 1 consul, who was dismissed by Liu Yan, came from the royal family of big Chu, Chu Wen!


    At present, Chu Wen is the most motivated person to maliciously slander and frame Liu Yan. After all It was Liu Yan who seized the throne of his great consul and personally ordered him to be removed from his post.


    Three days!With the full efforts of the Ministry of supervision, only three days The whole thing came to light.


    As the Ministry of supervision suspected, it was Chu Wen who was behind the incident, and more than 100 people participated in and assisted the tyranny. All of them were the humerus of the former great Chu royal family.


    As for the others, they were only innocent people who had listened to the rumors. Therefore, the Ministry of supervision did not go into any further investigation. They only gave a cursory punishment and all were released.


    Three days later, the truth of the case came to light, and everything had come to light. However, when Yan came back, she did not know where she had gone, and there was no trace at all.


    Helpless, everyone can only continue to turn out the file, continue to check Try your best to avoid mistakes.


    Otherwise, once we make a mistake, we will lose all our positions.


    Not to mention what the Ministry of supervision has done, on the other side In the secret room, Yan''s return has entered the most critical moment.


    Wood fire, earth, gold and water correspond to the five zang organs - liver, heart, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Wood fire, earth, gold and water, corresponding to the five FU organs - gallbladder, small intestine, stomach, large intestine, bladder.


    Maybe someone will say, isn''t it viscera? How did it become five viscera and five FU organs?


    In fact, there is also a Sanjiao in the six Fu organs. The so-called Sanjiao refers to the three cavities of the human body. Therefore, it is divided into upper Jiao Lei Jiao, middle Jiao Feng Jiao and Xia Jiao Du Jiao!


    In this way, the empty Dharma body has ten attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, and poison. It is a perfect body.


    With seven pieces of Wan Xiang Jia Pian, Yan GUI remolded the liver, heart, spleen, lung, kidney and five viscera, opened up the sea of yin and Yang, and the field of five Qi.


    As the saying goes Yin Yang and two Qi open up the sea, five elements of energy to expand Zhongtian, black ancient bell town to recognize the sea, the void of all kinds of Dharma body!


    However, although the lower Dantian, the middle Dantian and the shangdantian have been opened up respectively, and the five zang organs have all been condensed, the six Fu organs have always been empty and still belong to the category of ordinary people.


    Therefore, what Yan will do next is to remodel the five FU organs with Jiulong Tengyun Ding, bingding Shenhuo stove, tiantianyuan magnetic millstone, jingliubaoshu and tianshengli water jar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1877

    As for Sanjiao, Yan only found one ten thousand poison beads, which can be used to remodel the poison coke, but there is no place to find the treasures of Lei Jiao and Feng Jiao.


    Therefore, to remodel the five zang organs and five FU organs first is what Yan''s eyes do now when he comes back. As for the Sanjiao, we can only put it on for a while. We can''t be anxious


    The five treasures are the five FU organs, among which


    Wood corresponds to gall, and the jingliubao tree refined recently by Yan return can help Yan return to reshape his gall.


    Fire corresponds to the small intestine, and the fire of bingding God can remodel the small intestine of swallow.


    The earth corresponds to the stomach, and the Tiandi yuan magnetic mill can help Yan return and reshape his stomach.


    Jin''s counterpart is the large intestine, which can help Yan return to rebuild his large intestine.


    Water is corresponding to bladder. With the help of tianshengli water urn, it is no problem to remodel the bladder of swallow.


    In this way, the empty Dharma body of Yan''s return has reshaped the five internal organs and five FU organs and become the perfect body.


    With tianyisheng''s water jar and integration into the body, the bladder remodeling of Yan''s return is completed, and in an instant A gust of energy, condensed from the void, swarmed into the void Dharma body of the swallow''s return.


    In a flash, Yan came back feeling that his spiritual consciousness was spreading to the surrounding world, and his mind was floating. He went straight into the clouds and looked down upon the vast earth and all living beings.


    Boom


    In a roar, Yan came back to see a bright, the whole world, unprecedented clear up, the context of the world, clearly presented in front of him.


    Tentatively, he stretched out his hand and gently pulled the longitude and latitude. In an instant, the void vibrated and the space was broken. Centering on the return of the swallow, a void storm was raging wildly.


    With a frown on her brow, Yan''s mind returned and her mind moved. The raging storm of emptiness subsided in an instant, and the broken void recovered to calm in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    Emperor Zun!


    Yes After completing the five zang organs and five FU organs, opening up the upper, middle and lower, and the three great elixir fields, Yan came back with great success. In an instant, he broke through the shackles of half step emperor Zun and achieved emperor Zun!


    What makes Yan return more amazing is that, for some reason, his strength far exceeds that of ordinary emperor Zun. Even Dongfang Tianxiu seems so small and fragile in front of him


    In my memory, only emperor yanzun was qualified to fight against him. Moreover, when Yan returned, he could be sure that in front of the void Dharma body, even emperor Baoyan was defeated!


    Rob emperor Zun!


    Yes, inexplicably, after Yan came back and broke through emperor Zun, he directly accomplished a robbery of emperor Zun.


    Frowning, Yan came back only a little thought, then understand.


    If he had gone through a hundred years of heaven and earth, then he would have gone through the state of heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, no one can just achieve the emperor''s respect, then leap forward, directly become a robbery emperor Zun!


    Just thinking, in the void below, several figures broke through the clouds in an instant, hovered in front of Yan''s return, looking at him in amazement.


    If you look at them, they are not others, but Dongfang Tianxiu and other strong people.


    Opening his mouth, Yan came back to speak when he was about to speak. A melodious, extremely simple, incomparable vicissitudes of the bell, reverberated in the sea of knowledge of Yan''s return.


    With the roar of the bell, a torrent of memory, instantly from a corner of the sea of knowledge, raging out.


    He hugged his head fiercely. Facing such a violent torrent of memory, even as a robber of emperor Zun, Yan could not help but feel dizzy and could not restrain himself.


    There was no time to say hello to everyone. With a flash of body shape, Yan returned to the chamber of Secrets for the first time, absorbing the torrent of memory.


    Seeing the swallow disappear in an instant, Bai Bing, Dongfang Tianxiu and other senior officials of the Ministry of supervision can''t help but gape


    Although we have known for a long time that Yan''s return has great potential, although we have already confirmed that Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun.


    But to be honest, no one could have thought that he had broken through all the shackles and achieved emperor Zun so quickly!


    What''s more, what surprised us most was that, even though they were emperor Zun, compared with the eastern Tianxiu, Beiye piaojiao and Sima pianyao, Yan''s strength was much stronger.


    The difference between a robbery emperor''s respect and ordinary emperor''s respect is the same as that between ordinary emperor''s respect and Wu Emperor''s!


    A month ago, when Yan came back, he told the public that he could fight against all of them by himself. Everyone thought that Yan was too angry and could speak his words.


    But now it seems that Yan''s return is too polite. If he wants to, with his current strength, even if everyone is in a group, he is not his opponent alone.


    Of course In fact, they still misunderstood Yan''s return.


    Even a month ago, Yan came back with absolute certainty to defeat all of them.However, at that time, Yan came back with more than her own strength, including cattle rammer! It also includes Xiong Da Xiong Er, including Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, including flying king and senjue king, and even more including a robbery emperor Zun - Baoyan emperor Zun!


    It was enough to crush all the people with the split blood of eighty-one of the emperor Yandi''s moves. Yan didn''t even need to fight when he came back.


    Not to mention the exclamation of the Ministry of supervision, on the other side Yan came back to the chamber of Secrets for the first time and absorbed the memory from the wild


    Time is passing by


    Absorbing the memory in my mind, finally Yan came back, his eyes widened fiercely, and clear tears gurgled down


    He thought of the fragrance of water, of his relatives and friends far away in the real world, of his friends in the world of heaven and earth, and even more of the floating ice coffin in the void, and the blood stained verses on the ice coffin


    Never regret the deep feelings of this life,


    willing to travel alone.


    Long hate lovers only dream,


    would rather bear heaven than Qing.


    At the end of the memory, night qianhan, with a sweet smile, crawls on his chest. The thunderbolt from the sky comes down from the sky, dyeing the whole world into a blue white


    The pain of the heart makes the swallow almost unable to breathe.


    Although from the beginning to the end, he loved only one person, that is, Shuishui Xiang.


    But in any case, as a man, in the face of night qianhan, so that he love into the bone marrow, love into the soul of the girl, who can really be indifferent?


    That night, in order to save him, qianhan rushed into his arms like a moth and blocked the sword of beheading for him


    When qianhan worried that he was going on the road alone, he was too lonely, with a smile, no regrets, and gladly went to the yellow spring with him


    In order to find her, qianhan was lost in the ancient star road. Before she died, she sealed herself into an ice coffin and left her unforgettable poem.


    No, really can''t


    Chu Xingyun really can not be moved, this life, he can not forget this woman.


    And most importantly, although ye qianhan died, he died in order to save him, but In any case, she was a married couple of Chu Xingyun.


    Night thousand cold to him so affectionate, this lifetime, Chu Xingyun how can negative her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1878

    Chu Xingyun always pays attention to cause and effect.


    If you treat him well, he will be twice as good to you.


    And if you are not good to him, then he will be twice as bad to you.


    That night, qianhan was so infatuated with him that he preferred to be negative with the heaven rather than with Chu Xingyun.


    How can he bear to let her down as a husband who has paid homage to him, married his hair and even had children?


    Night qianhan originally did not have to die, and would not die.


    Night qianhan, is to save him to die, how can Chu Xingyun turn his head, then forget her, go to find a new love?


    Shivering for a long breath, Yan returns Oh, no! After recollecting his memory, it was impossible for him to call the name again.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s parents are both there. He lost his memory before. It doesn''t matter what it is. But now that his memory has recovered, how can he ignore his parents and change his name without permission?


    As the saying goes, if a man does not change his name or his surname, he will return to Chu Xingyun, but Chu Xingyun can''t be Yan''s return


    Slowly stand up, heart read move, Chu Xingyun''s body, instantly disappeared in the chamber.


    When the white light flashed and reappeared, Yan''s return had already appeared in the general office of the administrative hall. Around him, all the officials of the Ministry of political affairs, all the heads of the supervision department, and the seven giants of the military department gathered here.


    Looking around for a week, looking at these familiar faces, Chu Xingyun sighed a long time.


    After more than 100 years of separation, everyone has changed and become mature. It is no longer the boy or girl in his or her early twenties a hundred years ago.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "Hello, I''m Chu Xingyun I''m back


    What! You


    Hear this sentence, everybody can''t help a Leng, how to return a responsibility? Why did Yan call himself Chu Xingyun when he came back?


    Looking at everyone''s blank expression, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "the process is very complicated, in a word Although I managed to survive the last catastrophe, I lost my memory! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "however, when I became emperor Zun, all my lost memories were restored, so From now on, I''m no longer a swallow, I''m Chu Xingyun! "


    Looking at Yan''s return in disbelief, although we have already confirmed that Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun, in fact, in my heart, I have always been suspicious.


    Therefore, Yan came back suddenly and said that he was really Chu Xingyun. In a short time, everyone could not accept it.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun smiles, and his mind moves. He uses his mind for two purposes. In a moment, he divides his divine consciousness into two, activating the sleeping Python in the cave.


    It''s very simple to say that one mind can be used for two purposes. It''s nothing special.


    But only after the achievement of a robbery of emperor Zun, can he possess such ability. Even ordinary emperor Zun can''t really do two things at one time, let alone divide the divine sense into two.


    In the cave, the body of the python slowly opened its eyes. After getting familiar with the second divine sense, it opened the dimensional channel and unfolded the Space folding.


    The next moment In the huge, spacious and bright office hall, a huge and incomparable space crack is opened instantly, and the huge head of the python body protrudes from the dimensional space.


    WOW!


    See this huge Python head, white ice, Ye Ling, Gu man, you Zai


    All of the seven generals of the Terran exclaimed and their eyes widened to the limit.


    Taixu phage Ling Python!


    A scream broke out from the mouth of the seven major generals of the Terran family.


    If there must be one thing that can best prove that the return of Yan is Chu Xingyun, then there is no doubt that Taixu swallowing Ling Python is absolutely authoritative.


    Under the control of Yan''s return, the boa constrictor''s body opened its mouth fiercely, swallowing all the seven generals into the dimensional space.


    Looking at the familiar dimensional space, here Seven of the Terran generals have been here more than once.


    In particular, Bai Bing, who travels to and from Tiangong Island, the abyss world, and other regions, can travel tens of thousands of miles in an instant with the help of Taixu devouring python.


    Therefore, for Taixu phage Ling python, white ice, and the seven Terran generals, really more familiar.


    And the most important thing is that the existence like this is absolutely impossible to impersonate. With the help of Taixu phage Ling python, it is enough to prove that the return of Yan is Chu Xingyun!


    Looking at everyone''s startled appearance, Yan came back and opened the space to fold again. The next moment Taixu swallows the spirit Python big mouth, all people, from the dimensional space to release.


    Looking around, a strange world appeared in front of all people.


    Look carefully, this is a dark world, above the sky, exudes the dim light.Dense aircraft, flying in mid air shuttle.


    On the ground, one after another of the snow-white buildings, are made of jade, beautiful, beautiful!


    Yes, it''s not anywhere else. It''s the abyss world, the gathering place of demons!


    His body was floating in the air. Chu Xingyun Lang said in a loud voice: "the queen of demons, marshal of magic spirit, come to see me soon!"


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, all of a sudden In a burst of violent wind, countless huge black spots rose from the surrounding area and swarmed towards this side.


    Only a little Kung Fu, those black spots will fly near.


    If you look carefully, the so-called black spots are clearly huge beetles. On the body of each beetle, there is a very small, fully armed Demon Knight!


    Surrounded by a group of people, in mid air Those magic spirit cavalry shout out: "the people below don''t move, wait in place, waiting for the next disposal!"


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but snort, raised his head fiercely and said in a loud voice: "the abyss emperor respects, come out to see me!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice spread far away, but there was no response for a long time. On the contrary, more and more abyssal demons poured in from all directions.


    If you look around, the sky of the whole abyss world is covered by the dense abyss demons, and I don''t know how many


    Yan frowned when she came back. Obviously In the last world catastrophe, the abyss emperor Zun failed to resist the past, and now his body has disappeared.


    When the emperor of the abyss died, the demons and insects of the abyss were naturally out of the control of Chu Xingyun. Naturally, the power of the demons was not under the control of the empress and queen.


    The next moment An impetuous and incomparable terror pressure rose from the bottomless abyss behind the demon mountain range, and slowly pressed towards this side.


    In the face of this terrible pressure, Yan frowned when she came back. Obviously This kind of pressure is not respected by the abyss emperor.


    Long took a breath, suspended in the air, Yan came back quietly looking at the direction of the horizon, waiting for the arrival of the abyssal demons, the new emperor.


    Soon, a huge monster with a diameter of more than 100 meters rose slowly from the back of the magic spirit mountain range, and the terrifying pressure came down violently.


    Coldly looking at the new abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "I am Chu Xingyun Who are you! "


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, that huge abyss devil insect can''t help but a Leng, stay in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1879

    Blinking his eyes, the huge abyss emperor Zun said: "you How did you become a child? "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "how You''ve met me, you know me? "


    Nodding his head, the new abyss emperor said, "I am the successor of the former abyss emperor and the number one successor of the abyss clan."


    Looking at the new abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know much about your abyss family. Why Has the last emperor of the abyss fallen? "


    Nodding his head, the new abyss emperor said, "yes, our abyss family can''t resist the catastrophe of heaven and earth, so At the end of her life, my mother gave me everything she had in the way of pouring water into my head. "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "in this case, then I don''t know if your agreement with me still works?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the abyss emperor Zun was stunned and then said: "of course it works! Without you, there would be no abyss today. Without your help, the abyss would not have developed to its present scale. "


    As he spoke, the new abyss emperor hesitated and said, "however, your appearance has changed and your soul has changed, so You have to prove that you are indeed Chu Xingyun. "


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said, "no I don''t need any proof, or When I stand here, I prove it


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the seven star sword roared out, hovering around Chu Xingyun, dancing leisurely.


    Coldly looking at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, the agreement between me and the abyss clan is a fact. If you don''t recognize it, I will kill you!"


    With the appearance of the seven star sword, senleng''s murderous spirit spread instantly.


    As a land level imperial soldier, it is equivalent to the realm of the four robberies. Therefore Although Yan''s return is still unable to give full play to the full power of the Seven Star ancient sword, he can rob emperor Zun''s strength to the fullest extent!


    Feeling the murderous spirit of the Seven Star ancient sword, an extremely dangerous feeling, I can''t help but rise from the bottom of the abyss emperor''s heart.


    Looking at the delicate and simple seven star sword, although it looks insignificant on the surface, the new abyss emperor knows that once it is really fought, the unsightly Seven Star ancient sword can definitely easily penetrate his proud armor, and his murderous spirit can disperse his soul in only a moment.


    Emperor Zun is really hard to be killed, but it also depends on who the opponent is.


    If it is the emperor of heaven, then there is no need to doubt, as long as one hit, ordinary emperor will be killed on the spot.


    With Yan''s return, he is in the realm of plundering emperor Zun. He has a void Dharma body and controls the land level seven star ancient sword. Under such a strong and powerful strength, ordinary new Jin emperor can''t resist.


    Looking at the Seven Star ancient sword, which was swift and lightning fast and flexible like a snake, the new abyss emperor Zun knew that it was impossible to escape in front of Chu Xingyun. He could not fly as fast as the seven star sword.


    Moreover, in essence, although the abyss devil can fly, the height and speed of its flight need not be said. It is really too slow.


    Looking at the hesitant appearance of the new abyss emperor, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly: "decide I don''t have time to hang around here! "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s pressure, the new abyss emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "well, as you said, when you stand here, it is the best proof."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, if I was not emperor Zun realm before the disaster of heaven and earth a hundred years ago, then how can I become a robber of emperor Zun?"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for my smaller body, you don''t think that a 10-year-old child can become a robber emperor Zun?"


    With a wry smile and a nod, the new abyss emperor said, "yes, after passing through the disaster of heaven and earth, it is possible that the soul will change after being promoted to the emperor of one robbery. After all Not many people have really seen a robbery emperor Zun. "


    While speaking, the new abyss emperor Zun Meng nodded his head and said, "well, since you have confirmed your identity, and you are a great benefactor of our abyss family, then on behalf of the abyss clan, I swear to be loyal to you. If there is any betrayal, I am willing to be devoured by thousands of demons!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s wrong with the demons? Where is the queen and marshal? Why don''t you come out to see me? Do you mean Are you involved in the affairs of demons


    No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the new abyss emperor Zun quickly waved his hand and said, "we have been getting along well with the demons. How can we get involved in the affairs of the demons?"


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "what about the demon queen and the magic Marshal? Where have they been? "


    In the face of Yan''s return, the abyss emperor said with a wry smile: "I don''t know where they are. In the past hundred years, they have been accompanying the devil ant emperor Zun to resist the invasion of cockroaches in the front line. They will not come back once a year."Magic ant emperor!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun immediately lit up his eyes and said, "how According to what you mean, the devil ant emperor has withstood this catastrophe? "


    Nodding his head, the abyss emperor said: "yes, the devil ant emperor is strong and strong, and has withstood the disaster of heaven and earth. Now, like you, she has already been a robber of emperor Zun, but..."


    Just?


    Suspiciously looked at the abyss emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun frowned and said: "but what? Is there a problem? "


    Hesitantly looked at Yan''s return, the abyss emperor said: "just I don''t know why, since the devil ant emperor Zun broke through to rob emperor Zun, he fell into a deep sleep. For more than 100 years, he never woke up! "


    Lethargy?


    Looking at the abyss emperor Zun in doubt, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more. Instead, he directly opened the dimensional channel, went straight into it, launched the Space folding, and drove toward the devil ant hall.


    The state of the demon ant emperor reminds Chu Xingyun of the Taixu snake. In fact, the appearance of the snake seems to be sleeping in the past 100 years, but in fact, there is no spiritual consciousness in its body.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s Python body drill into the void, Bai Bing and other seven generals can''t help but look at each other. What''s the matter? Elder brother Chu, he Where did he go?


    Not to mention the feelings of the seven great generals of the Terran, on the other side Chu Xingyun swam fast in the void, and soon arrived at the position of the magic ant hall.


    In an instant, the space barrier was torn apart, and Chu Xingyun appeared in the magic ant hall.


    Looking at it, a huge and incomparable, hundreds of meters in diameter of the huge devil ant, quietly crawling in the magic ant hall.


    Different from the body of a boa constrictor, this huge and incomparable devil ant exudes terrible pressure all over its body. Its strong fluctuation is definitely the realm of plundering emperor''s respect, which is by no means an ordinary emperor''s respect.


    Extending the divine sense, Chu Xingyun went to the devil ant emperor and easily entered the sea of consciousness of the devil ant Emperor


    Looking at the black Lori in the empty sea of consciousness, Chu Xingyun felt sad.


    Obviously, the devil ant emperor Zun really resisted the disaster of heaven and earth, and achieved a robbery emperor Zun.


    Unfortunately, at the same time that the disaster of heaven and earth was over, the devil ant emperor Zun had already run out of oil and the lamp had run out. All her consciousness suddenly collapsed and disappeared.


    When the catastrophe of heaven and earth retreated, the devil ant emperor Zun died and disappeared. The reason why his body was still intact was that Chu Xingyun was not dead.


    As the soul of Chu Xingyun, as long as Chu Xingyun does not die, even if the devil ant emperor is dead, her body will not really die out.


    Taixu snake, as well as the dark ant, are the same existence, and their original main soul has died.


    But because they are the heaven soul beast and the earth soul beast, even if the main soul is dead, the noumenon will not disappear, but stay between the heaven and earth in the form of body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1880

    As long as the emperor''s respect is achieved, the body will be regarded as the existence of genius and earth treasure. The so-called Millennium immortality and immortality are just trivial matters.


    But the difference is As the heaven soul beast and the earth soul beast, after losing the main soul, they become the sub body of the Yan''s return.


    However, different from Taixu''s snake, the sea of knowledge of the devil ant emperor is not really empty. There is an illusory loli with black hair and red pupil floating in the sea of knowledge. Even if she sees Chu Xingyun, she has no reaction


    Obviously, the master consciousness and soul of the devil ant emperor have disappeared.


    However, because it is the soul of Chu Xingyun, so Her spirit remains, but she has no thought and no consciousness.


    Looking at the dark hair and red pupil of the incarnation of the devil ant emperor, Chu Xingyun sighed and gently stretched out his index finger. He put a little light into the body of the devil ant emperor.


    With this aura penetrating into the blood of the devil ant emperor, there is a trace of spiritual light shining.


    Up to now, the devil ant emperor Zun has died, and her spirit is only a body, completely lost thinking and consciousness, so However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to enlighten it and become the existence of a similar spirit.


    The spirit itself has no consciousness, no emotion and no thought.


    Although we can also think and even complete a series of complex operations according to the order, all of these things have no thought, no emotion and no consciousness.


    To be exact, after Chu Xingyun''s enlightenment, this demon ant emperor Zun is an agent created by Chu Xingyun, unconscious, non emotional and mindless But will be faithful, carry out all orders of Chu Xingyun!


    No right or wrong, no good or evil, no emotion


    Only according to Chu Xingyun input command to operate, do not need to consider why, do not need to know the cause and effect, like a string puppet general, unconscious operation.


    As a matter of fact, the light that enlightened the spirit of the devil ant emperor was the crystallization of Chu Xingyun''s wisdom.


    Combined with the spirit of puppet, weapon refining, and treasure refining, the three in one, combined with the spirit body left by the devil ant emperor, created!


    He blinked his blood colored pupils and said, "who am I? Who are you? We Where is it? "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun forced a smile and sighed: "I am Chu Xingyun, and you It''s red pupil


    At a loss, he nodded, and his red pupil tilted his head. He said, "am I red pupil? Well I remember, so what are we going to do next? "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "next, you can practice hard here, how about Do you remember how to practice? "


    Nodding his head, red pupil said: "of course, I remember that cultivation is an instinct derived from the blood. We don''t need to learn or remember. As a dark life, we are practicing all the time."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun knew the meaning of red pupil.


    Dark life is a very special life. It doesn''t need cultivation. As long as you are in this world, you will devour the energy around you and improve your own strength all the time.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "since your cultivation is continuous all the time, then next Come with me. Let''s go to the front and have a look. "


    He nodded, and his red pupil leaped out of the sea of knowledge of the devil ant emperor. He led Chu Xingyun to the outside of the magic ant hall. The vast world of the devil ants passed by.


    Over the past hundred years, the talents of the real spirit world, through the traditional spirit array of XingKong ancient road, have rushed to the devil ant world and settled here.


    Over the years, although there are not many talented people coming, the whole world of magic ants is thriving.


    As a dark creature of the soul system, the magic ant emperor Zun lost his huge body restraint, and his speed was amazing.


    What''s more, the devil ant emperor Zun was originally a robbery emperor Zun, so All the way, as fast as the wind, in an instant, it flew out of thousands of meters.


    However, in terms of speed alone, Taixu phage Ling Python recognizes the second, and no one dares to recognize the first.


    Under the folding of a space, thousands of miles are transformed into one step, which is the terror of space system creatures.


    But now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know where the front line is, so Red pupil must lead the way, even if Chu Xingyun''s speed is far faster than red pupil''s, he can only follow her.


    During the flight, Chu Xingyun kept looking at the buildings of the Terrans in the sky, the tall buildings in rows, and the endless stream of people. Chu Xingyun could not help but feel gratified.


    The combination of the real world and the world is very good. If you look at it, everyone has the strength above nirvana, which is impossible to see in any other city.


    Chu Xingyun also knows that the people who are qualified to cross the ancient star road and arrive at the world of heaven and earth are the super talents of the real spiritual world. After years of accumulation, the super talents of the whole real spiritual world are basically gathered here.The world of magic ants resides in the whole spirit world, the essence of the past hundred years.


    Chu Xingyun and Chitong are flying all the way. Of course, Chu Xingyun is appreciating all kinds of human situations. On the other side On the surface of the city, all kinds of experts are also gaping at the existence of two terror across the sky!


    During the flight, Chu Xingyun and Chitong didn''t deliberately release pressure, but they didn''t try to restrain it.


    In their own sense, it was just ordinary, flying over the sky.


    However, for the people on the ground, the terror and pressure emanating from their bodies will instantly force all the warriors to kneel down to the ground, unable to breathe.


    Until the shadow of Chu Xingyun and Chitong disappeared in the sky for a long time, the pressure gradually dissipated between the heaven and the earth, until this time, all people recovered their ability to move.


    Startled at the mid air, Chu Xingyun and red pupil disappear direction, all people for a long time can not make a sound.


    Those who can arrive here are all super geniuses of the real spiritual world. They all have gone through the long ancient road of stars, from the real spiritual world to the heaven and earth world.


    So everyone here is a super genius.


    In a hundred people, there are more than 80 Nirvana masters.


    Among the 80 masters above nirvana, 30 are at the level of Emperor Wu.


    However, even if he is as strong as Emperor Wu, facing the two terrible pressures just now, he still can only kneel down on the ground like Nirvana level masters, and can''t even straighten up.


    If it''s just one robbery, the most terrifying thing is that two of them will go together.


    When the prestige of the two emperors was overlapped and pressed down at the same time, the incomparable prestige could not be borne by Emperor Wu.


    What makes everyone dumbfounded is that the two people who exude such terror and pressure are actually two boys and girls who are about ten years old and look like makeup!


    This! Is this world so terrible? Ten year olds Have you become the emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1881

    Cockroaches, commonly known as cockroaches, are powerful creatures that existed in ancient times.


    Cockroaches have two wings and can fly, but they can''t fly high, fast or far.


    Cockroaches can not only fly, but more importantly, they can run at high speed on the ground, act like flying, and are extremely flexible.


    The cockroaches are known for their tenacity and strong reproduction ability. They can survive in almost any environment and condition.


    Moreover, the cockroach''s defense is so strong that it can withstand ten times more attacks than its own level and will not die.


    Even if the head of cockroaches is cut off with one knife, the cockroaches will not die, but will continue to survive until they are starved to death.


    They can''t be killed, hammered, worn and chiseled. This is the terrible cockroach tribe!


    Under the leadership of red Tong, the devil ant emperor, Chu Xingyun arrived at the front line. After a hundred years, he saw the queen and marshal again.


    For more than a hundred years, these two men have been at the forefront, leading tens of millions of demon soldiers, thousands of abyssal warriors, and other Baijie races to intercept the cockroach army.


    However, compared with the cockroaches, the profound strength is a little worrying.


    Although in terms of individual strength, other races with profound knowledge are very powerful. Among 108 races, there are 18 emperors who respect the strong.


    At present, there are 18 emperors in the abyss. They are the one horned emperor, the Seven Star emperor, the dung beetle emperor, the big bag emperor, the long halberd emperor, the elephant nail emperor, the spade beetle emperor, the golden turtle emperor, the Dou Yuan emperor, the Toon elephant emperor, the Mantis emperor, the cricket emperor, the bamboo Festival emperor, the mayfly emperor, the grasshopper emperor, the longicorn emperor, the tianwu emperor, and the scorpion emperor.


    There is no need to say more about the power of the 18 Baijie emperors.


    As the emperors of the Baijie race, all of the 18 emperors have impregnable carapace, and each one is as powerful as an ox. it''s a bit exaggerated to say that the mountain throwing is exaggerated, but it''s not much worse.


    However, such a powerful emperor Zun had no good way to deal with the cockroach tribe. Even if it was hand to hand combat, it was very difficult to kill those masters of the cockroach kingdom.


    In terms of defense, the cockroaches are extremely difficult to entangle. Their crustaceans are not only extremely hard, but also extremely resilient, almost impossible to destroy.


    Moreover, even if they are smashed and smashed, the cockroaches will never die. After a rest, they can get up again and continue to fight.


    Even if his head was cut off, he still fought endlessly until he was starved to death.


    Therefore, the only way to kill the cockroach tribe is to smash the whole body. Only in this way can we completely kill the cockroach general.


    But the problem is that if you want to smash the cockroach fighters of the emperor level, you need the experts of emperor level to attack them with all their strength.


    Baijie race, there are only 18 emperors in total. How many cockroaches can be killed even if every attack is made with all one''s strength?


    Moreover, although the energy is infinite, Emperor Zun is not a machine. It is impossible to fight endlessly. For nine days and nine nights at most, the gods and spirits are exhausted and unable to continue.


    Therefore, although there were many emperors of Baijie race and their strength was strong, their role in the whole campaign was almost zero.


    The number of cockroaches is one hundred million trillion. No one knows the specific number. If we only rely on 18 Baijie dizuns to kill them, even if we kill them in the end of time, we will only kill more and more.


    The killing efficiency of the 18 emperors was only one hundred million times of the cockroach newborn, and one tenth of the death toll of the cockroach people, which could be ignored.


    Of course, although these 18 emperors did not play any role in the whole war situation, it was very difficult to affect the whole situation.


    However, it was these 18 emperors that kept the outermost passage of the earth''s crust and prevented the cockroaches from entering the earth''s surface.


    If it wasn''t for the queen of demons and the marshal of demons, who were in charge of tens of thousands of abyss, demons, and Baijie races to guard here, let alone the Terrans. Even the demon clans would be swept away by the cockroaches.


    With the rapid reproduction and growth of cockroaches, there is no creature that can stand in front of the cockroach army.


    Fortunately, the cockroaches can only drill holes and crevices, but they can''t make holes, so It can only move along the existing channels and gaps, so As long as we keep the strategic level, we can stop the invasion of cockroaches.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the magic queen and the demon queen all of a sudden flew over and landed on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder. They tried to open their arms and hold Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Looking at the two little people with tears, Chu Xingyun sighed and said seriously: "what''s the situation at the front line? Can you resist it? "


    Shaking his head, marshal magic said bitterly, "no In fact, we can''t defend for a long time. The defense line may collapse at any time


    Nodding, the demon queen said, "yes, in fact What we can support up to now is not strength, but dead support! "Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "talk less, go Take me to the front


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s request, the queen and marshal nodded and led Chu Xingyun to the front line to see what the invasion of cockroaches was like.


    Along the way, you can see that there are huge vehicles on both sides of the road.


    This huge, not from the perspective of demons, even from the perspective of human beings, these chariots are too large.


    On the huge chariot, which is 56 meters high and 20 or 30 meters long, there are metal cylinders with a diameter of about 3 meters and a length of 17.8 meters. From the appearance alone, it looks like an enlarged version of the magic rocket.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s curious eyes, marshal magic Spirit said: "this is the highest masterpiece of the seven runes, heavy magic rocket!"


    She nodded with pride, and the queen said, "this heavy magic rocket is the highest masterpiece of the demons in the past 100 years. If it wasn''t for this heavy magic rocket, we would never have been able to last so long."


    While speaking, the huge chariots below, those huge heavy magic rockets, have been erected, all the heavy magic rockets, oblique to the direction of the battlefield.


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    The next moment, in a sharp long howling sound, the heavy magic rockets, dragging long tail smoke, roared up into the sky and flew toward the battlefield.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but brighten his eyes. After saying hello to the demon queen on his shoulders and the magic marshal, his body''s speed increased in an instant. He disappeared in the same place like a ghost, and ran in the direction of the front line


    Under the speed of plundering emperor Zun, even the heavy magic rocket was far behind. In an instant, Chu Xingyun caught up with him, and then he was left behind, and the farther and farther he was thrown.


    All the way, fast Before a burst of open, a vast and incomparable underground cave appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1882

    Looking at it, the Baijie people''s army is stationed in the tunnel leading to the underground cave, while the whole cave outside is densely covered with cockroach troops.


    Obviously, this passage is made by a giant underground creature. It is hundreds of meters in diameter. Compared with the human body, it is almost exaggerated.


    Therefore, even if there is only one channel, the defensive area is huge.


    If you look around, you can see tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of cockroach war generals in the sky.


    Although only the channel with a diameter of 100 meters was stationed, the whole defense line seemed to be crumbling in the face of the impact of the cockroach army, and it might collapse at any time.


    Tens of millions of cockroaches, shaking their wings, formed a torrent of steel and rushed madly towards the passage.


    After an all-out attack, no matter whether it works or causes damage, the cockroach generals will immediately vibrate their wings, draw an arc in mid air and fly away.


    The whole army of cockroaches, like a raging river, constantly pounded the defense lines of the Baijie race, without stopping for a minute.


    Every moment, every minute, there are tens of millions of cockroach fighters, in the face of such an attack, even the steel wall, afraid that it will be destroyed into powder!


    Chu Xingyun is also a person who has seen a big scene, but in the face of such a terrible impact, Chu Xingyun is still stunned.


    If you look carefully, the body of cockroaches is not big. The body length is no more than one meter, and the diameter is only 20 or 30 centimeters.


    However, the strength of these cockroaches is the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The cockroach war generals in the vast sea constantly converge into a torrent, which flows into the big river of the impact channel, and erupts all the strength. After a desperate attack, they can rest for a whole day.


    Yes, the cockroach army is such a luxury. Send the army of Emperor Wu to burn the blood essence in the body. After a desperate attack, they can rest for a whole day.


    Cockroach family, the number of Emperor Wu is countless. You can build up a hundred billion army at will and launch a never-ending death attack on any target!


    Fortunately, although the cockroaches have super tenacious vitality, almost invincible defense, and incomparable reproduction ability and quantity, they are too weak to speak of their combat effectiveness.


    The cockroaches can''t be said to have no combat effectiveness, but generally speaking, the attack means of the cockroaches is to use their strong bodies and force them to collide. Among the Baijie ethnic groups, they are one of the most destructive races.


    If the destructive power of the cockroaches can reach the average level of the Baijie race, then there is no doubt that nothing can stop them.


    If the cockroaches have super destructive power, then The whole world, even the whole universe, belongs to the cockroaches. Any race is just a scum in front of them.


    Seeing that the front line was crumbling and could be destroyed at any time, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Can''t you say Did he come so coincidentally, just in time for the collapse of the front line?


    Whew Whew


    Between the doubts, a harsh voice, fierce from the direction behind the ring.


    Looking back in amazement, you can see that there are huge, shining metal luster of heavy rockets, tearing the air, roaring from the channel over the diameter of hundreds of meters.


    As you can see, nine heavy magic rockets whistling through the sky, flying into the cockroach army like arrows, the next moment The whole earth trembled violently, and nine mushroom shaped flames rose in the cave.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s gaping gaze, the nine mushroom shaped flames suddenly burst out a terrible shock wave, which swept the whole cave world. All the cockroaches in the fire were turned into fly ash.


    Only these nine heavy magic rockets completely destroyed all the cockroach troops in Dongtian world.


    It is worth mentioning that the destructive power of a single heavy magic rocket is limited after all. Even if a part of the cockroach army can be eliminated, the destructive power and damage scope are limited.


    What really makes these heavy magic rockets burst out with such terrible power is that nine heavy magic rockets erupt at the same time and stimulate each other. With the increase of each other, the power of heavy magic rocket will be doubled!


    Looking at the mushroom shaped Flame curling up, looking at the slowly spreading, blazing shock wave, Chu Xingyun was stunned


    Under the stimulation and amplification of the nine heavy-duty magic rockets, the destructive power of the explosion has exceeded the realm of one robbery emperor Zun. With only one strike, the total number of cockroach Wu Huang in Dongtian world was destroyed.


    Looking at the flying ash all over the sky and the nine mushroom clouds, Chu Xingyun finally understood the words of the queen and marshal of the demon spirit. Indeed If it had not been for the heavy magic rocket, this passage would have been lost.


    However, this heavy magic rocket can only cure the symptoms, but not the root causeUnder the gaze of Chu Xingyun, as the mushroom cloud formed by the heavy magic rocket gradually dissipates, the next moment In the passage opposite the cave, a dense army of cockroaches sprang up again.


    Soon, the whole cave was again crowded by millions of cockroaches, as if everything had never happened before.


    Only a little rectification, the cockroach army again formed a torrent, roaring toward the location of the hole.


    Time goes by and finally When the defense line falters again and is unable to continue, there are nine sharp whistling sounds and nine heavy magic rocket, whistling and jumping over, once again destroying the millions of cockroaches in the cave.


    In the samsara one after another, there are a large army of cockroaches pouring out from the passage. No matter how many people are killed, they are fearless, can not be killed, and can not be cut off!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said to the demon queen on his shoulder and the magic Marshal: "what about the army of magic ants? Why haven''t I seen an army of evil ants in such a long time? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the demon queen looked at the demon ant emperor Zun, who was closely behind Chu Xingyun, and said with a bitter smile: "as early as 100 years ago, the devil ant emperor Zun fell into a coma. How we communicate, she ignores us."


    After nodding his head, the magic spirit Marshal nodded his head and said, "although the army of ten billion devil ants is extremely powerful, it has been dead as early as a hundred years ago. The marks of life left by the army of evil ants have been sent to the hall of evil ants, but they have never been revived."


    Hearing the queen and Marshal''s complaint about the demon ant emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun sighed and pitifully looked at the demon ant emperor Zun, but did not open his mouth to blame her.


    After all, the devil ant Emperor didn''t want to pay attention to it. In fact As early as more than 100 years ago, the devil ant emperor had already died. What was left was just a spirit body. There was no consciousness, no thinking and no emotion at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1883

    How can you sigh to the Red Emperor


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the light in his eyes flickered slightly, as if searching for his own memory.


    Soon, the devil ant emperor revered the cold, non emotional way: "the army of evil ants can be resurrected, it takes three months, and the soul energy is 100 billion."


    Soul energy 100 billion?


    Suspiciously looked at the magic ant emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "what does this soul energy mean?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the devil ant emperor Zun said: "one unit of soul can condense a yin-yang worker ant, ten units of soul can condense a Nirvana level soldier ant, and a hundred units of soul can condense a king of ants or queen ant of Wu Emperor level..."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun DaoDun suddenly realized.


    More than a hundred years ago, there were tens of billions of magic ants, and most of them were soldiers in Nirvana, which were formed by ten soul units.


    As a result, a hundred billion soul energy has formed an army of ten billion devil ants.


    Among them, the Ant King and the later 100 million, soldiers and workers account for the vast majority.


    Frowning, Yan came back and said, "soldiers are precious, but not much If all of them are condensed into queen ant and queen ant, will their combat effectiveness be stronger? "


    He nodded and said, "if all the queen ants and queen ants are gathered together, a billion queen ants and queen ants can be formed, but In that case, there will be no source of food. "


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun knew that although the combat effectiveness of the workers and soldiers was very weak, they were doing the searching for food, hunting and transporting food.


    As king ant and queen ant, these two arms can neither forage nor transport. They can hardly do anything except fighting and breeding.


    Therefore, as a sound race, workers and soldiers are an indispensable part of the army of evil ants, although their combat effectiveness is low. Without these two arms, the army of evil ants will have to starve to death.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, all this is obviously not a problem.


    Behind Chu Xingyun, there are Baijie races in the whole abyss world, with the support of all human beings, and all kinds of food can be provided.


    And Most importantly, these cockroaches are the best food in front of us?


    Cockroaches? Food?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chi Tong''s big red eyes sparkled fiercely. He seemed to be thinking hard and calculating something.


    For a long time, red pupil said: "cockroaches, with large quantity and enough energy, are first-class food. It is suggested that It costs ten thousand soul energy and condenses ten million queen ants


    After a pause, red Tong goes on: "if the energy is enough, it is suggested to spend millions of soul energy and gather together the queen ant and the queen ant of 100000 and a half steps."


    Hiss


    Hearing red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but stare at his eyes.


    One unit of soul energy can condense yin-yang worker ants; ten units of soul energy can condense Nirvana class soldiers; one hundred units of soul energy can condense the king ant and queen ant of Wu Emperor level.


    However, in order to condense the queen ant, the queen ant needs a hundred times more soul energy!


    What''s more, what''s more exaggerated is that the soul energy needed by the Ant King and queen ant, who only surpass the half realm of Emperor Wu''s nine kingdoms and half step emperor''s rank, has increased a hundred times on the basis of a hundred times! This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, his red pupil said plainly: "although banbu dizun is also the emperor of Wu, he has the potential of emperor Zun if he can reach the banbu emperor Zun, which is not the same as the ordinary Emperor Wu''s jiuchongtian."


    After a pause, Chi Tong continued: "although in terms of combat effectiveness, banbu dizun is not much different from Wu Emperor''s jiuchongtian, but Wu huangjiu chongtian can''t achieve dizun, and banbu dizun has the potential to achieve dizun."


    Hearing red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly came to him and said, "I understand You mean to say that the 100 times increase of soul energy is actually to increase its inside information and make it have the potential to achieve emperor''s respect, right? "


    Nodding, the devil ant emperor respected red pupil and said, "yes, that''s the fact. You know The vast majority of Emperor Wu can''t become emperor banbu. "


    Sighing and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, Emperor Wu is the emperor of Wu, and has no relationship with emperor Zun. But banbu emperor Zun is different. They are the offspring of emperor Zun. "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "then, can we condense and consume more soul energy to directly condense the emperor''s Queen and Ant King?"


    "Yes, of course you can If you spend 100 million soul energy, you can condense a queen or queen of ants


    Hearing the words of the devil ant emperor, Chu Xingyun was excited, and his eyes were shining: "in this way, can we condense a thousand queen ants or queen ants?"Hesitant to look at Chu Xingyun, red pupil said: "in theory, it is true, but the premise is that you can provide enough resources for those Ant King and queen ant to devour."


    After a pause, the red pupil said: "basically, if you swallow up all the magic crystals behind the magic ant hall, it will be enough to condense 100000 ant kings or queens in the realm of half step emperor."


    As for the queen of ants or queen ants, who have gathered a thousand imperial realm, they need 100 times more resources!


    A hundred times more resources!


    Recalling the magic ant hall, the search from the entire underground world of massive spirit stone, Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, only a valley of spirit stones have been gathered. In a short period of time, it''s just a dream to obtain 100 times the resources of these spirit stones.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s speechless appearance, red pupil said: "basically, dig out the earth''s crust of heaven and earth, dig out all the spirit stones for the devil ants to devour. Basically, you can condense a thousand queen ants and queen ants in the imperial realm. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    No, no, no, No


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "forget it, let''s first gather together the Ant King and queen ant who are in the realm of the emperor''s respect for 100000 and a half steps..."


    Shaking his head, red Tong said: "I can understand the Ant King, but the fighting ability of the queen ant is not strong. Most of its energy is concentrated on the breeding system, so If you just want to fight, it''s better to unite the Ant King. "


    Between the words, between the red pupil a wave, condenses out an illusory ant ant King virtual shadow, detailed introduction up.


    The Ant King is the strongest ant with the strongest fighting power. It has the sharpest and sharpest mouthparts, the most powerful limbs and the thickest hard shell.


    Moreover, the Ant King can secrete formic acid and ant poison. Once bitten by the Ant King, he will soon die of the poison and turn into a pool of poisonous water, which will be swallowed by the Ant King.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1884

    The most important thing is that the Ant King has wings, which can condense the wings of the devil ants at any time. Its flying speed and flexibility are very high.


    After taking a long breath, red Tong finally said: "moreover, although there is no Ant King directly condensing the realm of emperor''s respect, these ant kings have the potential of emperor''s respect."


    Through constant fighting and swallowing the bodies of the enemy, these ant kings will continue to grow. As long as they live long enough, they will kill and devour enough enemies. Sooner or later These ant kings will become emperors!


    Hearing the red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun was excited: "so, if everything goes well, we can have at most 100000 devil ant emperor zuns?"


    Shaking his head, red pupil said calmly, "no Of course not! "


    In fact, these queen ants and queen ants were not born by the devil ant emperor, but separated from her body.


    As a dark creature of the soul system, red pupil can constantly split its soul, condensing workers, soldiers, ant kings, and queen ants


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, these evil ants are the embodiment of red pupil!


    As an individual, Chitong can have hundreds of millions of Fen Shen, but of all the sub bodies, at most there are only 3000 individuals who can achieve the emperor''s respect and the number of the great ways.


    In fact, for these ants, the red pupil itself is a heaven and earth. In this region, at most, 3000 emperors can be born, none of them can be more.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun quickly made a decision.


    One percent of the resources are spent, but at most three benefits can be obtained.


    And spend a hundred times of resources, at most you can only get one income, such a multiple-choice questions, everyone will do.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, you can go back to the devil ant hall immediately. After swallowing the demon ant hall, the hoarded spirit stones are out, leaving all the Jiupin spirit stones behind, and swallowing up all the others, condensing the army of 100000 ant kings!"


    Nodding, red pupil did not have any nonsense, the body soared into the air, heading for the way back.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the magic queen and magic marshal, and said in a deep voice: "next, you must block the time for a week. After a week, I will mobilize a large army to assist in the battle!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen and marshal immediately nodded: "no problem. If it''s only for a week, there will be absolutely no problem. No matter how the other party attacks, we can''t break our defense line."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun tore open the space crack and jumped to the head of Taixu swallow Ling python. The next moment Taixu failed to get into the anti space, unfolded the Space folding, and rushed back to the demon world.


    At this moment, the seven major generals of the Terran still did not leave. They looked at the surrounding environment blankly and didn''t know what to do next.


    Eyes from the seven partner''s face swept, Chu Xingyun''s expression, can''t help but soften up.


    Bai Bing, Ye Ling, Hua nongyue, Gu man, you Zai, bu fan, Jun Wuyou


    Looking at the seven partners, Chu Xingyun said, "well, the front line is very critical, so I don''t have time to reminisce with you. Next The human side, it''s up to you. In any case, stabilize the situation as soon as possible. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s advice, seven of the Terran generals nodded at the same time. By now, everyone has confirmed that Yan''s return is Chu Xingyun, and there is no accident.


    Now it''s not just about the long image, including Chu Xingyun''s manner, tone, and attitude towards them. Everything can''t be more familiar.


    Seeing seven people nodding at the same time, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition, there are a lot of gold, silver, bronze, black iron in the magic treasure house I don''t know how many, in short You can arrange the staff as soon as possible. I will take time to transport all these metals back to refine a new Emperor Wu suit for your army


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, he directly swallowed his own empty Dharma body and his seven partners into the dimensional space at the same time.


    With two distractors, the snake raced back to the Terran at full speed and vomited everyone out.


    After arranging the task of seven partners, under the control of Chu Xingyun, the snake again unfolded the Space folding, and went all the way to Qingmu city to meet the emperor yanzun.


    The reason why he came to seek the emperor of explosive Yan, Chu Xingyun also wanted to use the explosive power of the explosive tiger clan to deal with those cockroaches.


    The natural ability of the explosive tiger clan is to spray explosive fire balls. As long as the energy is enough, it can be ejected infinitely.


    Under the characteristics of fire system, when numerous explosive fireballs explode in the same area at the same time, their destructive power will be madly superimposed, resulting in several times, even dozens of times of destructive power.


    There are 100000 explosive tiger garrison, the channel is absolutely solid, let the cockroaches how to impact, is absolutely unbreakable!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun didn''t see the emperor''s respect in the form of human beings, but in the area of python, that is, in the form of a snake eating Ling python, he went to see the emperor''s respect.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Emperor Baoyan couldn''t refuse. After all If he dares to disobey half a silk, he will immediately ask all the demons to eat his heart, and he will never be immortal!If it was the ordinary emperor Zun, he might not have the ability to decide the fate of the whole tiger clan, especially the flying tiger army.


    However, no one dares to disobey the orders of the emperor and the emperor. Even the flying tiger emperor, the second largest emperor of the tiger clan, must follow his will and dare not violate it.


    In fact, flying tiger emperor Zun is the lineal blood of emperor Baoyan. He respects his grandchildren. How dare he not listen to his ancestors after years of accumulated prestige?


    The explosive tiger is super huge. It is more than nine meters tall. It is incomparably thick. It can be said that it is a tiger with a strong back.


    Therefore, even if the huge dimensional space of Yan''s return was divided into dozens of times, the 100000 Flying Tigers were transported to the underground world, to the forefront of the resistance to cockroaches!


    As one of the three royal families, the flying tiger army is a well prepared army against the sky in order to dominate the demon clan.


    therefore, these one hundred thousand armies are the essence of the tiger clan in the past thousands of years, and all of them are in the heavens and heavens.


    The arrival of the hundred thousand explosive Flying Tigers shocked the Baijie race in the whole abyss world.


    In particular, when tens of thousands of explosive Flying Tigers were arrayed in an array and under unified command, they sprayed out dark red fireballs, which spanned tens of thousands of meters, and broke the cockroach army into an army. They were even more shocked by the hundreds of races.


    A tiger with one or two, or ten or eight, may not be terrible. It can be defeated or even killed.


    However, once the number of explosive tiger exceeds 10000, and the formation is formed, and there is a strong army to protect it, and when the distance is extended, the power of explosive tiger is almost irresistible.


    The tiger clan is not the only one. In fact There are as many as ten main families of the tiger nationality.


    However, among the ten tiger families, the explosive tiger is the most distinctive. Its super explosive characteristics make them an invincible army in a strategic sense.


    The overall quality of explosive tiger is medium in attack, defense, strength and speed All of them are medium or even lower. The individual combat power ranks the last among the top ten tigers.


    However, the talent of the explosive tiger clan lies in the explosive fireball originated from its blood!


    In particular, the emperor of Wu''s explosive fireball, once burst, can instantly cause devastating flame impact within a radius of kilometer. Its power is incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1885

    Half step emperor Zun''s explosive tiger, a full shot of fire ball, its power is enough to beat your ordinary emperor Zun''s full power! This is the horror of exploding blood.


    The characteristic of the fire system is that it has great destructive power. The ordinary fire system with half step of emperor Zun''s full strength can be better than your ordinary emperor Zun''s ordinary strike.


    Therefore, with the increase of the explosive flame blood, the only explosive fire ball of the explosive tiger clan is good at. Its power is comparable to that of ordinary emperor Zun.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of emperor Baoyan, 100000 explosive Flying Tigers were divided into ten groups, each with 10000 people, and stationed in the passageway of Dongtian world in turn.


    But This kind of state didn''t last too long, mainly because This explosive Flying Tiger army is too good to eat.


    These flying tigers are all over nine meters tall and extremely tall. They can eat one cow in a meal, and they have to eat nine meals a day


    In the face of countless monsters, food can still be satisfied.


    But it''s an underground world. It''s far from the earth''s surface, and no amount of food can be transported here.


    And more importantly, it turns out We don''t need so many explosive tigers here. It''s too wasteful and extravagant. In fact Only a few thousand explosive tigers are needed to keep the passage 100 meters in diameter.


    After receiving this news, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed. He directly selected a full 3000-and-a-half-foot-high-ranking explosive tiger army from the 100000 Flying Tigers army to serve as his own personal soldiers. As for the other flying tigers, they were all sent back to Qingmu city.


    From then on, the elite Flying Tiger army in the realm of emperor Zun broke away from the flying tiger army and became the personal guard of Chu Xingyun.


    These 3000 elite Flying Tigers are all in the realm of half step dizun and have the potential to achieve emperor''s respect.


    As a half step emperor, he has mastered the method of drawing strength from heaven and earth, and his energy will not be exhausted.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, the 3000 elite Flying Tigers were divided into two or three classes, with 1000 people in each class, which was enough to make the cockroaches unable to get close to the passage!


    Although the cockroach tribe has an endless army of cockroaches, it is meaningless to die fearlessly in the face of the explosive fire ball of the explosive tiger tribe.


    In the past, the reason why they ignored heavy magic rockets was that the cockroaches were fighting a war of attrition. Heavy weapons like heavy magic rockets needed a lot of metal and a lot of spirit stones to be refined.


    If only rely on heavy magic rocket, it can only support for a while at most, but it can not support a lifetime.


    The queen and marshal knew that their resources were running out. If the fighting continued, they would not be able to continue for three months or one year.


    However, it is different now. It is no longer the heavy magic rocket that intercepts the cockroach army. It is the explosive fireball launched by the explosive tiger. This will not be exhausted.


    Once again, if the energy is exhausted, it can be quickly restored Such consumption is meaningless at all.


    As banbu dizun, these explosive tigers are about 2000 years old. They will not die in the next thousand years. Therefore The so-called consumption is meaningless at all.


    Use the life of the cockroach family officers and soldiers to exchange for the energy consumption of each other. A fool will not do such a loss.


    As a result, the cockroaches had to stop attacking temporarily. If the fireball of the tiger was not solved, the cockroaches would not want to rush through the narrow passage for a lifetime.


    There are thousands of explosive tigers, each with an area of kilometer in diameter.


    As a result, under the carpet bombing of thousands of explosive tigers, the cockroaches could not get a foothold in the Dongtian world. As soon as they entered the cave, they were blown into flying ash. How can we fight them?


    For the power of the 3000 Flying Tigers, all the Baijie races are amazing.


    Good wine and good food, the whole fat cattle, sheep, are all transported here


    Since there are only 3000 Flying Tigers, so Even if these guys can eat any more, they can definitely supply them.


    As a result, the 3000 Flying Tigers, who ate every day and smeared oil on their mouths, were simply too happy to miss Shu.


    In the past 30 or 40 years, for the sake of confidentiality, the entire Flying Tiger army has been trapped on the Qingmu Peninsula and has never dared to step out of the Qingmu gorge!


    As you know, the three royal families of the demon clan, the goshawk clan, the Golden Eagle clan, and the Griffin clan, will never allow the existence of such a terror army as the flying tiger army.


    Although Qingmu peninsula is huge, but A hundred years ago, it was the most prosperous and lively area for human beings. On the whole peninsula, it was a safe zone for human activities.


    Therefore, on the whole Qingmu Peninsula, there are not many monsters at all. There are only some small, low aggressive monsters like rabbits and mice.


    Therefore, in the past few decades, even as emperor banbu, these explosive tigers could not eat good food. Even if they had enough food, they became extravagant hopes.


    The tiger''s digestive system is particularly powerful. After eating, he will be hungry againPlus the huge amount of food, so In the past few decades, the tiger people have had a hard time.


    But now it''s better, 3000 Flying Tigers are elite. They are popular every day and drink spicy food. It''s just like not to miss Shu.


    The most crazy thing about all flying tigers is that no matter whether they are fat cattle or sheep, they are not directly thrown over and let them drink their blood. Instead, they are served by special cooks after they are cooked carefully.


    Each of them has his own residence. There are special people who prepare sweet fruit wine and roast fat cattle and sheep for them. They have never enjoyed this life in their life.


    However, everyone knows that such a peace will not last long. If the cockroaches want to survive and continue to develop, they must break through their obstacles and go to the surface world and even to other planets.


    Otherwise, if we lose our food, the whole cockroach family will be completely destroyed in a short time!


    No one is needed to attack. As long as the cockroaches have no food, they can starve the huge cockroach army.


    As the saying goes, before the troops move, the grain and grass go first


    When the army goes out to fight, once the grain and grass are cut off, they are basically dead.


    The same is true of the cockroaches. Their food should be obtained from the expedition. If they can''t support the war with war, the cockroaches will collapse and disappear in a moment


    In order to avoid accidents, the scouts sent by the demon spirit clan went deep into the cockroach tribe to investigate The bad news soon came.


    After encountering tenacious resistance, the cockroaches finally used their brains, enslaved the Bujia people in the abyss, and began to dig tunnels underground, trying to bypass the obstacles and reach the surface world!


    The carapace beetle is one of the most burrowing beetles. Although the number of carapace beetles under the control of cockroaches is not large, only over 100000, but if only burrow, it is enough.


    Ten hundred thousand step beetles divided into ten paths, and at the same time, they dug ten channels, and went out toward the surface world.


    Once these channels are allowed to connect with the earth''s surface, a billion trillion cockroaches will rush to the earth''s surface, and the whole world of heaven and earth will become a death star, and there will be no living things that can survive under the destruction of the cockroach army.


    As everyone knows, mankind, and even the whole world, has come to the most dangerous moment.


    If we can''t stop the cockroach''s steps and let them rush to the earth''s surface, it will be that the sea is wide and the sky is high and birds can fly. No one, matter or thing can stop the cockroach''s crazy expansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1886

    In the face of the invasion of the cockroach army, the whole abyss world, as if facing a great enemy, but there is no way.


    The ten passages excavated by the cockroaches are all over 100 meters in diameter. Once they are dug up at the same time, they must be divided into ten places to defend everywhere. This is impossible at all.


    You know, cockroaches can open 10 channels, you can open 100, 1000, 10000!


    The cockroach tribe is inexhaustible. No matter how many troops are divided, each route is still a billion trillion army.


    However, the Baijie race does not have the crazy breeding ability of cockroaches. Let alone divide ten thousand troops, even if it is only 100 routes, I am afraid it will be very difficult.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If he doesn''t come, the cockroaches will die in the same passage.


    However, with his appearance, the passage was too strong to be said to be solid and hard to enter.


    But it was because they were too stable to guard, the cockroaches actually recognized that they had bypassed this passage and opened a new way to excavate ten passages.


    Chu Xingyun did not have a good way. After pondering for a period of time, he went directly to the magic ant hall.


    Up to now, the only way to fight the cockroaches is the army of the dark devil ants.


    All the way to the devil ant hall, into the hall, that filled with spirit stone valley.


    On the whole, huge In the middle of the valley, the black ants are completely floating in the sky.


    The pupil is one hundred meters in diameter.


    Under the devil ant emperor''s statue, the mountain of spirit stones turned into colorful air flow, curling up and merging into the black air mass around the devil ant emperor''s body.


    Between the violent waves, the black air mass absorbed the colorful air flow of the spirit stone, and quickly condensed. One after another, the huge ants with black shell, thick body and ferocious mouth came out of the black air mass one after another.


    Whoa


    Flying between a spin, a pair of light film like wings, from behind the ferocious ants, fiercely toward both sides of the expansion.


    One Two Three


    Ten A hundred A thousand


    Looking around, thousands of ant kings, waving their wings, fluttering and hovering above the huge magic ant valley.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "red pupil, how long will it take for you to form an army of 100000 ant kings?"


    Facing the inquiry of Yan''s return, red Tong slowly opened his dreamlike red eyes, and said in a cold, non emotional voice: "now, I can gather the Ant King in the imperial realm of 3000 and a half steps every day, and it will take at least half a year to gather a hundred thousand troops."


    Looking at the mountains of spiritual stones in the valley, Chu Xingyun sighed: "no, I can''t wait The war against the cockroaches will not last long. I can only give you ten days at most


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, red Tong said: "no, this is the fastest speed. In ten days, I can only condense 30000 and a half steps of the Ant King in the realm of emperor Zun, and there is no more."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, it is the will of heaven. The army of Ant King will be fixed at 30000."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as a demon ant, the number is the most important. Since heaven does not allow us to condense 100000 ant kings, then You can gather more soldiers. "


    Soldier ants?


    In the twinkling of his eyes, the red pupil said, "it takes ten times less time to condense the soldiers than the queen and the queen."


    After a little pause, the red pupil said, "if we can gather the soldiers together, then I can condense a million soldiers in a day


    In the twinkling of his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "the soldier ant, but the half step emperor Zun realm?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chitong shook his head and said, "no, the soldier ants'' inside information and potential are limited, and they will never achieve the emperor''s respect."


    After a pause, Chi Tong continued: "as for emperor Zun, since ancient times There has never been a soldier ant, the achievement of emperor Zun precedent


    He shook his head in disappointment. Chu Xingyun knew that only the Ant King and queen ant had the potential to become emperor Zun. As for the soldier ants Its potential and details are not enough to achieve the emperor.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, red Tong continued: "however, what you said just now is very correct. The devil ant is also an ant. As an ant, the number is the most important thing. If you lose the advantage of quantity, the ant will never be a strong race."


    After a little pause, red Tong continued: "although soldiers can never achieve the emperor''s honor, but after absorbing a lot of material and energy, their armor will become stronger and stronger, their mouth will become more and more sharp, and the dark energy in their bodies will become more and more abundant."


    Between the words, the red pupil condenses a soldier ant and says plainly: "if the soldier ant practices to the extreme, even if it is pressed down by tens of millions of times, the soldier ant will not die."You can''t die with a million times of power?


    Hearing red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but stare big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Chitong has no response, and says calmly: "for example, ants in nature are trampled on by a ten ton elephant. Do you think ants will be trampled to death?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "no It won''t die, unless the ground is rocky. "


    Shaking his head, red pupil said: "no Even if the ground is rocky, ants may not die. Don''t forget that the soles of elephant''s feet are not as hard as ants'' shells, and there are gullies to avoid, so Ants don''t have to die. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun thought hard for a long time, and finally nodded helplessly: "you are right. Although the elephant may trample on the ant, but We need extreme conditions to cooperate, so that we can trample to death. In the vast majority of cases, we can''t trample to death... "


    After nodding his head, the devil ant emperor said: "of course, if you put iron hooves on the elephant and put iron plates under it, if you step on this foot, and then crush it hard, the ant will certainly die, but In this way, it is not tens of millions of times of power, but billions of times of power. "


    While speaking, red Tong shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, if you insist on putting ants on the iron roller and smashing them with a hammer, not only ants can''t live, but also any creature can''t resist it."


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun had to nod his head. Indeed This is the case.


    With a smile, red pupil continued: "and don''t forget, we are not ordinary ants, we are magic ants with dark energy!"


    The nature of dark energy is phagocytosis, so Magic ants can be immune to attribute energy. No matter what kind of energy the opponent releases, they can''t hurt them.


    If you attack a demon ant with energy, its attribute energy will be engulfed by the ant, and the ant will become more powerful!


    If you use physical attack to attack the devil ant, it will be like an elephant stepping on an ant. It is clear that its strength is tens of millions of times that of the ant, but it is still very difficult to trample to death.


    Of course, if it''s one-to-one, ants can''t beat elephants in any case. It''s not a contest of magnitude at all. The gap is too big.


    However, if hundreds of millions of ants form an army, even the elephant will be gnawed out in an instant, leaving only a huge skeleton and lying in the grass.


    Therefore, the terror of ants lies in the number.


    An ant, can be called mole ant, any person, gently stretch out a finger, can crush it to death.


    But when there are hundreds of millions of these ants, it will be a disaster.


    In particular, once the number of magic ants with dark energy reaches millions, the place where the army of evil ants passes will leave nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1887

    Looking at Chu Xingyun confidently, the black haired and red pupil devil ant emperor said: "compared with swallowing, what are cockroaches? The cockroaches don''t eat too much. Only we, the devil ant tribe, can swallow anything except stone! "


    While speaking, red Tong lowered his head and looked down at the full of spiritual stones and said: "in fact, even if it is a stone with abundant energy, we can swallow it."


    With a nod of his head, Chu Xingyun said: "since the number is so important for the demon ant tribe, then simply In addition to the 30000 Ant King, all other soul energy, condense tens of millions of soldiers! "


    Frowning, red pupil said: "if you want to gather together tens of millions of soldiers of Emperor Wu''s rank, if you want to gather together 30000 and a half step queen ants, then I''m afraid the size of these soldiers will be reduced, otherwise Soul energy is not enough. "


    Reducing the size of soldiers?


    Hearing red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun said that he would gather tens of millions of soldiers, but in fact, as a matter of fact, more than five million people can be called a million soldiers.


    Such records are often seen in human directors'' stories. For example, the so and so emperor sent six million soldiers and ten million soldiers


    The reason for this is that, in fact, it is for the sake of being pleasant to listen to and to be dignified, and secondly, to It is also a deterrent to the enemy!


    However, for the devil ants, one is one, two is two, and there is no need to be false.


    Looking at the red pupil with astonishment, Chu Xingyun said, "you mean, even if we condensed 30000 ant queens, we can still condense ten million soldiers?"


    Nodding his head, red pupil affirmed: "yes, it can be like this However, the size of the condensed soldier ants will be reduced by 30%


    Hearing the red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately lit up his eyes and said, "according to what you said, is that a little smaller, you can condense 20 million soldier ants?"


    Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "of course However, if 20 million soldiers are gathered together, its inside information and potential will be too low, and its strength will be greatly weakened. "


    After stopping, red Tong said: "according to my calculation, after the army of 30000 ant Kings is gathered together, another 10 million soldiers are the most cost-effective. Although the size of the soldiers has been reduced by 30%, the state and strength have not been weakened."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "sure enough, the old saying is right. The so-called It''s really impossible to pass three. "


    Nodding, red pupil said: "yes, everything has a limit, the so-called too much, too greedy, will only lose more than gain, regret later."


    Meng nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, what are you waiting for? Let''s start at once


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, red Tong said: "now, I have gathered ten thousand ants. In the next ten days, I will do my best to condense tens of millions of soldiers."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "although the soldier ants can''t fly, but fortunately, although the cockroaches can fly, but the flight distance is very short, and they will eventually land, so It''s enough to use soldier ants against cockroaches


    With a leisurely smile, red pupil said, "I just took ants in nature as an example. Did you misunderstand something? Don''t forget, the devil ant is not an ordinary ant, but a demon ant with dark energy and the realm of Emperor Wu! "


    Bang!


    A fierce pat on the head, Chu Xingyun immediately burst out laughing.


    As an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu, although he can''t fly yet, it is absolutely not a problem to spend in the air in the middle distance and short distance.


    In fact, take the seven major generals of human beings as an example. When they are on their way, they basically fly all the way through the air.


    With the help of one time, you can float for thousands of kilometers


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance, red pupil said: "if there are too many cockroaches, as long as the cockroaches do not fly to the height of kilometer, they will still be within the hunting range of soldier ants."


    Kilometer?


    Hearing red pupil''s words, Yan came back and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this underground world, although there is not no underground space of kilometer height, on the whole, such space is too few.


    Even if there is a lot of space like this, it doesn''t matter. Don''t forget that Chu Xingyun''s plan is to condense the Ant King army of 30000 and a half steps.


    Even if all the spaces in the underground world are more than km in height, it doesn''t matter. There is no impact at all.


    Cockroaches can fly, but in fact Cockroaches can''t fly more than a kilometer, just like soldiers.


    After all the arrangements were made, Chu Xingyun did not go anywhere in the next ten days. He stayed in the magic ant Valley to help Chi Tong gather thousands of magic ants.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can''t help to really unite the army of evil ants. He can only do it by himself.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not idle. He kept collecting all the nine grade spirit stones from the mountain of spirit stones below and storing them into the dimensional space.In the mountains of valleys, no one knows how many Jiupin spirit stones are mixed here. Between picking and picking, Chu Xingyun casually inlays those Jiupin spirit stones into the dimensional space, above the hemispherical sky curtain.


    The reason for this is that there is no place to install it, second, it does not want to occupy space, and third, it is to beautify the environment of dimensional space


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun used Jiupin Lingshi to arrange all kinds of array symbols and Dao patterns on the empty sky curtain. In this way, it looks at least pleasing to the eye. There is nothing to see. You can also review the knowledge of array symbols and Taoist patterns.


    There are 3000 kinds of array runes and 3000 kinds of Dao patterns. However, if they are combined according to the way of runes, there will be endless combinations.


    In ten days, most of the spirit stones in the valley have been consumed, and 30% of the spirit stones at the bottom of the valley have not been absorbed.


    However, most of the nine grade spirit stones in this thick spirit stone have been selected by Chu Xingyun and embedded in the dimensional space, in the void sky curtain.


    If it''s a single layer forward and arranged, the curtain certainly can''t hold so many Jiupin spirit stones. You know In ten days, Chu Xingyun picked out more than 10000 Jiupin spirit stones every day.


    Ten days later, the sky was covered with 18000 Jiupin spirit stones.


    Standing in the dimensional space with a diameter of 100 meters, looking up at the sky curtain, the nine grade spirit stones all over the sky are like stars, covering the whole sky.


    The most important feature of Jiupin spirit stone is that it can emit the purest aura of heaven and earth, and No matter how much it emits, it can recover itself. The energy in the spirit stone will never be exhausted.


    Therefore, with the 18000 Jiupin spirit stones inlaid into the dimensional sky curtain, the concentration of aura in the whole dimensional space began to rise rapidly.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun just wanted not to occupy space, but also to be beautiful. More importantly, because of boredom, he casually inlaid these nine grade spirit stones into the sky screen of dimensional space according to the rules of array symbols and road patterns.


    But unexpectedly, this move not only adds a beautiful starry sky to the dimensional space, but also turns the originally empty dimensional space into a wonderland with incomparable Aura!


    What''s more amazing is that since the 18000 Jiupin spirit stones were inlaid, the original dimensional space with fixed volume began to expand slowly towards the surrounding area.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1888

    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun didn''t care. After all It''s just a little bit more every day, and it''s hard to find out even if you''re observing it on purpose.


    Until once, Chu Xingyun found that the array Rune he had enough with the spirit stone was deformed! The distance between the spirit stone and the spirit stone has become larger, which suddenly realized this fact.


    After careful measurement, the diameter of this hemispherical space is growing at a rate of a little more than a centimeter every day, and the volume of the whole hemispherical space is also expanding day by day.


    Chu Xingyun is also full of misty water. I don''t know why, this dimensional space has turned into this.


    But generally speaking, for this situation, Chu Xingyun is happy and happy.


    It is a good thing that the open land, which was originally empty, has not only become energetic, but also grows slowly.


    With the extension of the hemispherical diameter, the ground is wider and the sky is higher and higher. Although the progress is extremely slow, it would be terrible if it could continue indefinitely.


    However, Chu Xingyun also knows that it is not possible to expand infinitely.


    After all, although Jiupin spirit stone can release aura infinitely, its origin is limited. Now it can increase its diameter by one centimeter a day because of its small size.


    In the future, the volume of the dimensional space will become larger. I''m afraid it will not be so easy. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to add one millimeter a day.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s situation here, on the other side Within ten days, the cockroaches have dug through two channels, leading to the stratum where the devil ant world is located.


    In desperation, the queen and marshal immediately divided their forces into three routes, blocking the three channels and barely intercepting the crazy impact of cockroaches.


    However, after digging through the two channels, the beetle, who was responsible for excavating the two channels, turned around and left, opened two new channels again and continued to dig.


    What''s more, even though the other eight channels have not been dug through for the time being, they are bound to be dug through in three days at least or a week more.


    At that time, with the original channels, there would be 11 channels, which would be attacked by the cockroaches at the same time, which could not be resisted in any case.


    However, in the face of today''s situation, no one has a good way.


    In front of all forces, there is an absolute power and a trick.


    Although no one said it, everyone knows that the fall of the abyss world is only a matter of time, and This time will not be too long, in the next month!


    Between anxious and desperate waiting, finally The third, fourth, fifth of the cockroaches The three channels have been dug out one after another. However, the queen and marshal of the demon spirit can only divide their troops, divide them, and divide them again


    When the fifth channel is opened, plus the original channel, there are already six channels.


    So far, after five divisions, the army of the abyss is no longer viable. If we continue to divide the troops, the strength of each checkpoint will be too weak to withstand long-term consumption.


    Moreover, even if other channels are not turned on, it will not last long in this state.


    The guards of each of the five passageways have no time to change shifts and rest. They must be on the front line at any time. Even if they are killed in battle, there is no supplement.


    If it continues, the cockroaches will run out of oil and run out of light just because of the consumption.


    However, the more afraid of what, often more and more


    The more worried that other channels will be dug through, the more they will be dug in succession.


    On the eighth day of Chu Xingyun''s departure, not all the ten passageways were dug through, and the tide of cockroaches poured in from the old, ten new and eleven channels.


    No soldiers can be divided into the abyss Baijie, had to withdraw a hundred miles away, choose a checkpoint again, guard up


    Unfortunately, now that we have reached this level, the cockroaches will be unscrupulous. At this moment What blocks them is not the thick stratum, only the not thick cave wall.


    With the help of beetles, the second level was completely broken after only one day.


    This retreat, 800 Li, went directly back to the entrance of the devil ant world.


    At this moment, there are tens of millions of elites from the real spirit world living in the magic ant world. Once this level is broken, the rest of them will be killed by the cockroaches.


    Faced with the desperate situation, everyone took action and vowed to protect the devil ant world, but in fact Many times, fighting spirit can''t change the reality.


    With the arrival of the cockroach army and the beetles digging their way into the demon ant world from ten locations at the same time, everyone was heartbroken.


    Once the cockroaches are out of the hole, the Blattella force can break through the hole.Seeing the situation deteriorating step by step, the time finally arrived at Chu Xingyun''s tenth day of leaving!


    Up to now, ten passages may be dug through at any time, and a hundred million trillion cockroach army may flood the whole demon ant world in an instant.


    On the tenth day of Chu Xingyun''s departure


    Tens of millions of people of the devil ant world are standing on the building, looking at the direction of the entrance of the devil ant world, waiting for the moment of destruction to come.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, a shrill alarm bell rang in the direction of the entrance.


    At first, it was just an alarm bell ringing, but soon, the second, the third, the fourth The tenth!


    At the same time, ten alarm bells roared


    Listen to that simple and distant bell, everyone knows, this is the alarm bell, warning them that the enemy has invaded the devil ant world!


    But at the same time, it''s the death knell! When the bell rings, it means that the devil ant world has been lost, all people, will be doomed!


    As the saying goes, there is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth


    In front of the hundred million trillion cockroach army, there is no way for anyone to retreat, even if they want to escape, it is a kind of extravagant hope.


    In the despairing eyes of tens of millions of people, in the direction of the entrance of the devil ant world, a cloud of black smoke sprang up from the ground, buzzing and spreading towards this side.


    Dark clouds? Underground world, where are the clouds?


    Yes There are no clouds in the underground world, let alone dark clouds.


    In fact, it''s not a dark cloud, but a terrifying sight of hundreds of millions of cockroaches flying.


    The place where the cockroach army passes is to block out the sky and the sun!


    Seeing the dark clouds rising like a curtain of heaven and spreading rapidly, most people cried in despair.


    Of course, there are some brave men who hold their weapons tightly. Even if they want to die, they will only die in the war, and will never bow down and kill!


    Hum Hum


    In the earth shaking hum, the cockroach army pressed closer and closer, and finally People with good eyesight can clearly see the dark clouds all over the sky and the real face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1889

    If you look carefully, the cockroach army is one meter long, strong and strong, and its shell is shining with black light. It is extremely ferocious and terrifying


    If there are only dozens, hundreds and thousands of cockroach fighters, it is not terrible. Even the most terrifying beetles can be defeated or even killed.


    However, when millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of cockroach fighters gather in the dark clouds, even if the emperor is present, he can not resist it.


    As the cockroach family approached, the cry in the crowd became more and more loud, more and more desolate, more and more desperate, and even Some timid people have hit the wall head on and passed out.


    Facing the irresistible disaster, many people do not have the courage to face it directly. They can only run into a faint to avoid feeling the terrible scene in person.


    Finally, the cockroach family, close to the human city


    Facing the dense blood food on the ground, the cockroaches suddenly brightened their eyes, quickly lowered their height, and from the sky, they dived to the ground.


    Hum


    Seeing the tragedy coming, the next moment There was a cold hum from above.


    Hearing this sound, everyone looked up curiously and looked in the direction of the sky.


    As you can see, a small body is suspended in the air.


    If you look carefully, it is a boy about ten years old. His face is very beautiful. Facing the army of hundreds of millions of cockroaches, he still looks the same.


    Yes, in this is about to be destroyed at the most critical moment, Chu Xingyun finally timely out of the customs, appeared here.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t have a way. After all The magic ant hall and the magic ant valley behind the hall are all in the same underground world, not to mention close.


    Looking at the vast army of cockroaches, Chu Xingyun took a breath and said in a cold voice, "evil animal How dare you invade my world of evil ants? I don''t know what to do


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his hand fiercely. The next moment A black cloud rose from the ground line behind Chu Xingyun.


    Like a curtain of heaven, dark clouds rise from the ground, straight up into the sky Then, quickly toward the direction of the cockroach army.


    As if a huge, covering up the sky in general, the dark fog, quickly up, only a moment, then covered half the sky.


    At that time, hundreds of millions of cockroaches covered half of the sky, while the army of evil ants behind Chu Xingyun covered the other half of the sky.


    Between the two legions, only a line of sky, and in this line of sky, only Chu Xingyun a person, proud hovering there.


    Under the attention of all the people, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his right hand, and then slowly pushed it in the direction of the cockroach army


    Quietly, the cockroach army and the demon ant army, which covered half of the sky respectively, started at the same time and rushed towards the other side.


    Looking up at the sky, looking at the dense army of cockroaches and the army of magic ants, all of them clasped their hands nervously and prayed devoutly.


    Everyone knows that this is the last card. If this card is defeated, the whole world of evil ants and even the whole world of heaven and earth will be doomed!


    But to be honest, all the people are not very confident about Chu Xingyun and his army of evil ants.


    In contrast, all cockroach generals are more than one meter in length. They are as thick as a human body. Even the emperor of Wu can hardly cut through the thick carapace. The powerful limbs can tear the strong one of the Emperor Wu.


    On the other hand, although the number of the army of evil ants is large, it is too small. It is only the size of an adult''s fist. If you compare the size of the army, you will lose too much. How can you fight it!


    You know, as a Baijie race, size is very important.


    Basically, it''s big, it''s heavy, and it''s powerful.


    The emperor''s respect of Baijie race, all of them are huge objects with a height of more than 100 meters, which is enough to explain everything.


    At this moment, only Chu Xingyun is confident in the army of magic ants.


    originally, even if the size was reduced by 30%, it would not be so small.


    However, Chu Xingyun combined the array Fu, Dao Wen, Fu Wen, weapon refining, Dan refining and treasure refining, and summed up a truth, which is the most refined and pure.


    Limited soul energy, limited dark source, if all used to condense into a large body, this is not the most effective way.


    Baijie race is just misled by their habits for hundreds of millions of years. They simply think that the bigger the size, the greater the power. But in fact, this is a fallacy!


    This is like, is a piece of pig iron strong, or refined steel after repeated refining? In the face of such a question, I believe everyone has an answer.Therefore, under Chu Xingyun''s proposal, Chitong reduced the size of an adult''s arm to the size of an adult''s fist, three times the size of its head!


    According to the theory of no more than three things, the body strength and hardness of soldier ants have reached a critical point after being reduced by three times.


    Although the size has become smaller and the carapace has become thinner, the physical defense of these crustaceans has been increased by ten times after testing!


    If the shells of these soldiers were originally only rough pig iron, now After being compressed and condensed, it has become refined steel.


    Although the thickness is reduced by three times, the strength is increased by ten times!


    However, it is of no use just to close the door and test yourself. Whether this is reasonable or not still needs to be tested through actual combat on the battlefield.


    Looking at the cockroach clan and the demon ant tribe''s soldiers, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes, and the answer is about to be revealed!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the armies of both sides collided with each other crazily. In an instant The whole sky is in chaos, tens of millions of devil ants and hundreds of millions of cockroaches are madly entangled together.


    If you look at them carefully, because of their relatively small size, every one of those cockroaches, which are about one meter long and as thick as human bodies, have been attacked by dozens or even hundreds of evil ants.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s observation, a huge cockroach was eaten away by hundreds of evil ants in a blink of an eye, and there was no residue left.


    During the battle, the soldier ants first choose to attach themselves to the cockroach''s general with six sharp and powerful limbs.


    Once the ants are successful, the soldiers will open and close their sharp mouthparts and tear the cockroach soldiers'' bodies.


    Under the extremely sharp mouthparts of the devil ant, the cockroach''s shell, which is comparable to the imperial vessel, is like a crisp biscuit. Once torn, it is a large piece. After chewing, it is instantly swallowed by the devil ant.


    The army of evil ants has the dark attribute. Any body protection energy is useless for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1890

    Not to mention the cockroach''s carapace. Chu Xingyun has tested that even the emperor''s utensil made of ten thousand forged King Kong of the Terran can bite out a hole in one bite.


    Unless you are wearing fully enclosed armor, otherwise, there is no concept of armor under the mouth of the devil ant!


    Moreover, even if you wear a complete set of imperial armor, don''t think it''s safe.


    Once it can''t bite, the devil ant can secrete ant acid and ant poison, which combines the power of darkness. Under strong corrosion, even the emperor''s armor will also be corroded into a big hole.


    It''s slow to say, but you know This is not the nature of ants in the fight, but Emperor Wu, with the dark energy of the abyss devil ants fighting, fighting!


    Although it''s very slow to say, each soldier ant needs only one bite. A hundred soldiers can tear a cockroach into 100 pieces and swallow it directly into their stomachs.


    Of course, in terms of volume alone, the size of a hundred devil ants is about the size of a cockroach. In principle, we should not eat a few.


    But in fact, with the dissolution of dark energy, those soldiers actually devour the purest energy. Even if they swallow 10000 cockroaches, their stomachs will not grow up.


    A cockroach can be dismembered in one bite, but it only takes a moment to tear it out!


    Therefore, within a second, a team of 100 magic ants can tear up hundreds of cockroaches with a speed as fast as the autumn wind sweeps leaves.


    Standing on the ground, looking up at the sky, fighting fiercely and tumbling for a rest, the front moved rapidly towards the entrance of the demon ant world at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Crackling


    Under the ant''s tearing, the broken limbs of the cockroaches, as well as the broken armor, fell from the sky like a rainstorm, and the ground was covered with the broken arms and legs of the cockroaches.


    Devouring a large number of cockroach soldiers, the more fierce the Vietnam War, the stronger the Vietnam War!


    These cockroach generals all have the strength of Emperor Wu, and their armour is full of abundant energy.


    Therefore, after swallowing these pieces of armor, the energy in them is swallowed up by the dark energy and becomes a part of itself. The strength of these soldier ants is naturally improving rapidly.


    Although soldiers are only the size of fists, they are too large.


    Not to mention the size of an adult''s fist, even if it is the size of a sparrow, 10 million sparrows will also block out the sun and the sun


    In the face-to-face confrontation, the cockroaches are no match at all. The cockroaches can''t break the shell of the devil ants.


    Moreover, after the size of the demon ant tribe is reduced, it is more difficult to be hit, and hundreds of them can attack each other at the same time, which is out of proportion.


    In other words, if hundreds of cockroaches want to besiege a demon ant, it is basically impossible.


    The body of cockroaches is too big. Hundreds of cockroaches are crowded together. They may be in a mess. Everyone is supposed to meet the devil ant, but the cockroaches themselves are in a mess.


    Soldier ants have three magic weapons, one is acid poison, the second is shell, the third is mouth!


    In front of these three magic weapons, cockroaches have no ability to fight.


    Although on the whole, the number of cockroaches is much more than that of magic ants.


    However, in the local battlefield, the army of evil ants will always fight one by dozens or even hundreds.


    Not to mention, even if the individual strength is not weaker than the cockroach tribe, even if the individual strength is slightly weaker, it is impossible to use one to 100.


    All of us are Emperor Wu. How can you choose one hundred Emperor Wu alone.


    Therefore, a strange scene was staged


    The cockroaches, which were originally extremely vicious and just like the God of death, were like clumsy meat worms when they attacked the army of evil ants. They could only wave their limbs in vain. Then, under the siege of hundreds of magic ants, they were torn into pieces and swallowed into their stomachs like biscuits.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact In less than a quarter of an hour, the army of magic ants devoured hundreds of millions of cockroach soldiers and swarmed toward the horizon.


    So high quality, so delicious food, how can the devil ants easily let go.


    Every time a cockroach warrior is devoured, the strength of these evil ants will be improved.


    Although it is said that soldiers can never achieve the emperor''s respect, even the half step emperor''s respect can never be achieved.


    However, there is no limit to the growth of cultivation. The strength of crustaceans, the strength of mouthparts, and the intensity of acid poisoning can be infinitely increased.


    The most essential difference between Emperor Wu and Emperor Zun is that Emperor Wu can not borrow the power of heaven and earth, but emperor can.


    In theory, if a emperor of martial arts has been practicing for a long time, he can face up to the hard emperor without losing ground.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Wu''s theoretical life span is only 3000 years, while emperor Zun can easily live for tens of thousands of years. If he can resist the catastrophe of heaven and earth, he can even live forever.Therefore, although in theory, the emperor of Wu has no limit and can grow infinitely, his life span is forced to set a limit.


    However, even if it is limited to three thousand years, the strength of all of us will be very different.


    Under the same realm, the comparison is the cultivation, and the so-called cultivation, the most basic is the accumulation of energy.


    Therefore, in the same realm, the deeper the cultivation is, the higher the strength will be. It is common sense that those who have cultivated for 800 years can hardly defeat those who have cultivated for 3000 years.


    But what does the so-called 800 year cultivation mean? Do you have to practice for 800 years before you can have 800 years of cultivation?


    No! Of course not.


    The so-called one-year cultivation refers to the energy accumulated by ordinary martial arts practitioners after practicing for one year.


    Taking the energy accumulated by ordinary martial arts practitioners in one year as a unit, the number of units of energy you have is equivalent to the number of years of cultivation. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the strength.


    Therefore, a 100 year old martial artist can have a thousand years of cultivation. If the chance coincides and the fortune is deep, even if he has ten thousand years of cultivation, it is not surprising.


    Similarly, it is not only Emperor Wu, but also emperor Zun.


    Emperor Zun wants to borrow the energy of heaven and earth, but also to lead by his own energy.


    The more energy you have in your body, the more energy you can use from heaven and earth, so For both emperors, the level of strength, to a large extent, also depends on cultivation.


    Take the army of evil ants as an example. After swallowing the general of the cockroach tribe, every time they swallow one, their accomplishments will be improved.


    Therefore, even if this army of ten million devil ants is already the realm of Emperor Wu''s nine heavy heaven, for them, the cultivation is just beginning!


    The next battle, for the army of evil ants, is to accumulate cultivation time. Once such a good thing is missed, it is difficult to find it again.


    Satisfied with a smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head, turned around and drove toward the devil ant hall.


    There''s red Tong in command of the army of evil ants. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has a new idea. Since concentration is effective, can the 30000 Ant King be condensed to make their size smaller as possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1891

    With the help of tens of millions of devil ants, the devil ant world is finally held, but According to Chu Xingyun''s order, all the army of evil ants did not continue to March, but to guard the devil ant world.


    The reason why we don''t chase after the victory is very simple, that is to weaken the cockroaches.


    The number of cockroaches is too large, and the daily consumption of food is an astronomical number.


    Therefore, as long as we stop the invasion of the cockroaches, the cockroaches will gradually enter a weak state because of the lack of food. When the cockroach army is weak, they will naturally rush to look for the only chance of survival.


    If we continue to pursue them now, the cockroaches will naturally flee in confusion, knowing that they can''t resist it. In this way The efficiency is too poor.


    Only when the cockroaches are forced to a desperate situation and let them know that there is no other way to survive except to break through the devil ant world, even if they know that they are dying, they will still choose to fight for the chance of survival!


    Although the main force of the cockroach army is the realm of Wu Huang, even the emperor of Wu can''t never stop eating. If the cockroaches starve for one month at most, the cockroaches will become weak. If they don''t eat food for three months, they will die of starvation.


    Therefore, as long as you keep the entrance of the devil ant world, the cockroaches will be forced to a desperate situation!


    In addition, even though there are tens of millions of ants in the army, the individuals are too small. If the soldiers are stationed, there will be only one million left in each hole when the ten holes come down.


    However, if the cockroaches continue to dig channels and expand the number of channels to 100, they will not be able to take care of so many battlefields at the same time, even though the army of evil ants is strong.


    In that sentence, the army of evil ants is also ants, and the number is the most important indicator. Without the number, no matter how strong the ants are, they are just mole ants.


    Time flies by, and a month passes by in a flash. Thirty thousand ant kings in the realm of emperor banbu are finally condensed into a compact version.


    In a month''s time, even the tens of thousands of ants that had been condensed out had been compressed again, and its volume dropped ten times!


    Those queen ants and queen ants have gone from normal human size to the size of the demons, just the size of a human arm.


    After ten times compression, the shell of the 30000 Ant King was incomparably hard, better than King Kong. In terms of hardness and strength, it was not inferior to the emperor''s army at all.


    Moreover, in terms of shape, the 30000 Ant King is not only smaller, but also more fluent. The whole body is like a sharp sharp sharp cone, sharp and sharp. When flying at full strength, it is not only as fast as lightning, but also It''s hard to imagine the penetration.


    As a half step emperor, he has mastered the method of drawing energy from heaven and earth, so These 30000 ant kings can extract the power of heaven and earth from the empty air, and their energy will never be exhausted.


    In terms of combat ability, the 30000 Ant King and soldier ants are no different. They are still the three magic weapons - mouthparts, carapace, acid poison!


    The only difference is that the Ant King has wings, and his flight speed is more than ten times faster. He can fly straight into the sky, and even fly out of the world and into the starry sky.


    Moreover, as an Ant King, no matter in volume, shell thickness, or acid toxicity, it is absolutely not comparable to soldiers.


    Take the ants in nature as an example. Although ordinary soldiers have acid poison, generally speaking, they only make the enemy''s skin burn red or make a bunch of blisters.


    A bite from an ant can kill a man! This is the difference in toxicity intensity.


    Moreover, in terms of defense, even if the Ant King is compressed 10 times, his height is still 20 cm, while the soldier ant is only compressed by three or four times, and the size is only the size of an adult fist.


    So Whether it is the thickness of the shell, or the density of the shell, the gap between the two is very different.


    In itself, the texture of the two crustaceans is different. In addition, in terms of compression ratio, one is compressed three times and the other is ten times, which is even more different.


    Moreover, even after being compressed ten times, the shell of the king ant is still ten times thicker than that of the soldier ant!


    If a soldier ant is a fist size iron pimple.


    Now the Ant King is a titanium alloy.


    A hammer down, iron pimple may be hit a dent, but titanium alloy will never have any change, dent, can only be hammer!


    Moreover, the Ant King is the ant king after all. As the king of the dark devil ant, the Ant King has the most unique ability, which belongs to the royal family.


    The dark fangs, in fact, are not the teeth of the Ant King, but the poisonous spines formed by combining the dark energy with the toxin after super compression.


    Once it is shot into the body by the dark fangs, the fangs will quickly melt away. The toxin in the fangs will erode the body, and the dark energy in the fangs will absorb energy, and the enemy can not fight against it.


    Even if you cut the wound immediately, you can''t find the fangs. The poison will spread in the blood, and the dark energy will devour all the attribute energy. It can be said that the one in the middle can''t be saved.Originally, the normal Ant King ejected dark fangs as thick and long as chopsticks commonly used by human beings.


    However, after being compressed ten times, the black fangs ejected by the Ant King are only the size of toothpicks, and they are as sharp as embroidery needles.


    In addition, the size of the dark fangs is smaller, and their color is gray. Therefore In the dark space, it''s almost invisible.


    Finally, a month passed quickly


    After a month''s hard work, the cockroaches could not resist.


    Those relatively weak, under the Yin and Yang realm of cockroach soldiers, have been a large number of starvation to death.


    If it continues, the cockroach warriors in Nirvana will not be able to continue.


    If the time is delayed to the third month, even the cockroach war generals of Wu Huang level will be starved to death one by one.


    The taste of starvation, people who have not tasted it, will never understand, it is really too painful.


    Therefore, after being forced to a desperate situation, the army of cockroaches finally emerged empty and pressed towards the demon ant world.


    In this war, the cockroach tribe will soar into the sky by rushing into the devil ant world and rushing to the surface.


    Or, it will be completely destroyed by the demon ant tribe, and there is no third possibility.


    In the face of the surging army of cockroaches, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect. He personally led 30000 ant kings to the front line!


    Soon The army of cockroaches roared in, and the hundred million trillion cockroach war generals did not stop. As soon as they arrived at the battlefield at the entrance of the devil ant world, they bumped into each other.


    If they die of war or starve to death, and there is no other choice, the belligerent cockroach fighters will never shrink back.


    In the face of the overwhelming cockroach fighters, everyone''s face is very deep.


    As we all know, this war is the last and the most crucial one.


    The winner of this war will become the master of the abyss world, even Become the master of the world.


    And the failure party, will be dead, completely swallowed up, there is no fluke to speak of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1892

    Chi Chi


    With a wave of Chu Xingyun''s big hand, tens of thousands of soldiers and ants were ready to fight, while the army of 30000 ant kings erupted dark fangs at the same time.


    If you look at it, 30000 black lines are sprayed out of the mouth of the 30000 Ant King, and 30000 black silk threads are pulled out in the sky and shot into the cockroach army.


    As an ant king in the realm of half step emperor, with the help of the dark fangs of heaven and earth, they can shoot 10000 meters away!


    Where the black fangs passed, all the cockroach generals were frozen in the air, and all movements stopped.


    In a flash, under everyone''s gaze, within ten thousand meters of the opposite side, there were millions of cockroach fighters. All of them stopped and looked at the 30000 Ant King in the void.


    The black fangs are so sharp. As a half step emperor''s army, with the help of the force of heaven and earth, the dark and black fangs can''t be stopped. They have been shooting out tens of thousands of meters. This is the end of their power and they have disappeared into the cockroach general''s body.


    On the flight route of the black fangs, a transparent hole was shot out of all cockroach fighters within the distance of tens of thousands of meters.


    Although it is only pierced, the wound is not the key, but don''t forget that the dark fangs are formed by the condensation of toxin and dark energy.


    Therefore, although the pierced parts are not necessarily the key points, these cockroach fighters are still poisoned by the poison of dark fangs, and the seeds of dark energy are still left in their bodies.


    If you look around, there are millions of cockroach fighters in the distance of tens of thousands of meters, and they are frozen in the air in an instant.


    And the next second Millions of cockroach fighters burst out in an instant and turned into black fog all over the sky and rushed towards the army of 30000 ant kings.


    As soon as the black fog approached the army of 30000 ant kings, it was quickly swallowed up. At the same time, a new group of cockroach fighters had flooded the area.


    Chi Chi


    In another roar, the army of thirty thousand ant kings once again spewed out black fangs. Within ten thousand meters of the opposite side, millions of cockroach generals who had just arrived stopped in the air again.


    As time goes by, the same process is repeated.


    Three million, six million, nine million


    With the desperate charge of the cockroaches, the army of 30000 ant kings slowly sprayed black fangs. Even if there was a fish that missed the net, the army of tens of millions of ants quickly devoured it.


    In the face of such a scene, everyone lost the ability of language.


    Looking at the cockroach race who was fighting for his life, all of us felt that the cockroaches were so stupid.


    Clearly know that the charge will die, but still endless charge, don''t you know a different way?


    But the idea just started, everyone was stunned.


    You know, over the past hundred years, the cockroaches have been driving them all the way from the 18th floor of the abyss to the 1st layer of the abyss.


    If Chu Xingyun did not appear in time, if not Chu Xingyun summoned the army of evil ants, at this moment Don''t talk about the abyss world. Even the whole world of heaven and earth will not be protected.


    Moreover, even if they were the head of the cockroach tribe, there was no good way to deal with the current situation.


    Through this barrier, the cockroaches will fly into the sky and become the master of the whole world.


    If the cockroaches can''t make it, they will die of starvation for at least one month or two months at most.


    Although you know that the charge must die, but if you don''t charge, you will also die. This is a hopeless situation!


    At present, the only thing cockroaches can hope for is to fill it with their lives. In any case, they must break through this barrier in the next two months.


    As long as the cockroaches rush past, no matter how much loss, it is worth it.


    As long as there is enough food, even if there is a big loss, it can be completely recovered in three or two years. Not only will the quantity not be greatly reduced, but it can be doubled, even several times of the explosion!


    No matter who sits at the head of the cockroach clan, there is no other way.


    If you don''t, you''ll die There''s still a chance of survival, so we can only rush.


    Time goes by every day


    In a flash, a month passed.


    Under the desperate charge of the cockroach clan, the army of 30000 devil ants was firmly defended.


    Over the course of three months, the army of 30000 devil ants was killing cockroaches at the speed of millions per second.


    For a whole month, 30 days and nights, no one can count how many cockroaches they killed.


    A month later, the Ant King, who was only 20 cm tall, is now back to its original size. He is about 1.8 meters tall. He is almost the same size as a normal human.


    swallowed up the energy, life essence and soul power of the trillion roach, and Wang Dajun, the thirty thousand ant, could be seen as a surge of strength.In terms of volume alone, it has increased ten times, but in fact There''s been a lot more.


    Finally, a month later, the cockroach generals who covered the sky and the sun finally retreated in despair. The hundred million trillion cockroach war generals could not resist such losses. The cockroach army, after seven or eight years, was no longer able to fight again.


    In the face of this scene, with a wave of Chu Xingyun''s big hand, a large army of tens of millions of soldiers and ants came out of the sky, rampant toward the underground world.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, this army of 10 million soldiers and ants will sweep every corner of the underground world, from the first floor to the eighteenth floor. No corner or gap is allowed to be let go.


    In any case, the cockroach army must not be given a chance to revive.


    With the victory of the war, everyone fell into ecstasy, and the whole world of devil ants entered the unprecedented carnival.


    Even the empress and marshal of the demon spirit, who had always been dignified and steady, were all excited to jump on Chu Xingyun''s shoulders.


    Faced with the desperate situation of death, but all of a sudden, they are reborn again. The feeling is as moving as it is moving.


    Although Chu Xingyun is also very happy, but also not too happy.


    After all, anyone can easily sweep the cockroach army with such terrorist helpers as the demon ant army.


    The devil ant is a creature without regrets. It has dark energy and can devour all attribute energy and be immune to all energy attacks.


    As for physical attack, it''s really hard to cut through the shell of devil ants.


    What''s more, even if you kill the Ant King? The soul energy returns to the red pupil side, in an instant, it can condense out again.


    As long as the red pupil is still alive, he can resurrect the Ant King with the medium of soul imprint and put himself into the battle again.


    After sending tens of millions of soldiers to sweep the whole abyss world, Chu Xingyun did not participate in the carnival. Instead, he led the army of 30000 ants to return to the hall of evil ants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1893

    With the arrival of Chu Xingyun, red pupil opened his eyes tired.


    The gathering of tens of millions of soldiers and 30000 ant kings consumes almost all the dark energy and soul energy of red pupil.


    Therefore, the red pupil has been exhausted and can only enter the deep sleep mode to recover as soon as possible.


    At the moment, the whole red pupil is still in deep sleep, only the most superficial consciousness wakes up.


    Tired looking at Chu Xingyun, red pupil said: "I didn''t expect that cockroach family, unexpectedly developed so fast, this can really be too unexpected for me."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "this is actually quite normal, you know All the resources of the 18 story underground world of the abyss world, except the little world of the devil ant world, have been devoured by the cockroaches


    "It''s no wonder that the total area and resources of the 18 layer abyss world, as well as the number of life forms, are probably 10 times higher than that of the surface world." Red pupil is thinking.


    After a rough estimation, Chu Xingyun nodded: "yes, although the underground world is certainly not as big as the surface world on the single floor area, the total area of the 18 floors underground space is ten times that of the surface world."


    "So, up to now, can the 30000 Ant King continue to be compressed?" Chu Xingyun continued to ask.


    Continue compressing?


    Frown, red pupil way: "in fact, our choice, already much more."


    Looking at the 30000 Ant King troops on the magic ant square outside the hall, red Tong said, "if I swallow up these 30000 ant kings, then I can split my soul and split up 3000 queen ants in the imperial realm with my self as a model!"


    What! You You want to devour the 30000 Ant King army?


    Hearing the red pupil''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but get cold. You know These 30000 ant kings are condensed by the red pupil. In a way, these are her children!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s fright, the red pupil has no expression on his face and says calmly: "why can''t we swallow them? You know They are all separated from my soul. Even if they are swallowed up, they are only returning them to my body. "


    After a pause, Chi Tong continued: "there is obviously something wrong with your way of understanding. You can''t look at us from the perspective of human beings. After all, we are two different creatures."


    While speaking, red Tong excitedly looks out at the 30000 Ant King troops on the square outside, excitedly saying: "through the cockroach clan, these 30000 ant kings are equal to swallowing all the resources and energy of the whole abyss 18 layers world."


    After a pause, Chi Tong goes on: "once I devour these 30000 ant kings, I can be refined into three thousand incarnations, each of which is the realm of emperor''s respect. In this way, it is only a matter of time before we dominate the world of heaven and earth."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not right. In one world, you can only achieve three thousand emperors at most. In this way Isn''t the balance broken? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, his red pupil said, "what are you afraid of? Since this world binds us, we can destroy this world. Compared with the road, what is a mere star?"


    Listening to Chi Tong''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but shiver. This red pupil is just like a devil. He has no emotion at all. Everything is given priority to interests, just like a cold machine.


    However, it is obvious that in the calculation of Chi Tong, the benefit of this method is the biggest, and it can be done absolutely. Without the restriction of emotion and Tao, she naturally wants to do so.


    However, Chu Xingyun could not. Once he did choose to do so, all the billion trillion living creatures in the world of heaven and earth would die completely, and even the whole world of heaven and earth would completely disintegrate and turn into dust in the starry sky.


    What''s more, although the benefits of doing so are great, it really destroys one side of the world, and one side has one billion trillion living creatures. Then the karma is too great.


    We should know that the heaven and earth exist in the heaven and earth world.


    And beyond the world of heaven and earth, there is the existence of the road above the vast and boundless starry sky.


    The so-called "heaven and earth catastrophe" is actually the fall of the road. No matter which side of the world you are in, you can''t escape the sanction of the road. The so-called "doomed disaster" refers to the natural calamity brought down by the road!


    Therefore, it is easy to destroy the world of heaven and earth, but in this way, it is bound to be punished by the Tao, not to mention ten deaths without life, but also a life of nine deaths.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "no! In any case, I Chu Xingyun is only a creator, and death will not be the destroyer! "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the light in his eyes flashed and a series of low laughter came out.


    Hearing the strange laughter, Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely. This is


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, on the red pupil''s body, the multicolored light rises and condenses into a colorful light group, which is suspended in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the colorful light group, emitting a warm light, projected on the body of Chu Xingyun.Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the colorful light group issued a gentle voice: "hello I am the will of heaven and earth. "


    Heaven and earth will!


    Confused looking at the colorful light ball in front of him, Chu Xingyun didn''t understand what it was.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, the colorful light ball said with a smile: "in short, I am the consciousness of this planet, the light of will condensed out of it!"


    After a pause, the colorful ball of light continued: "if you compare the star world to your human body, then I will be equivalent to the consciousness of your human beings and spirits!"


    He nodded his head clearly. Chu Xingyun fiercely clasped his fist and said respectfully: "Chu Xingyun has seen the will of heaven and earth. I don''t know What can I do for you? "


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, the soft will of heaven and earth said, "please forgive me for my trial of you just now, you know Now, you are really too powerful. If you continue to develop, you will really have the power to destroy the world


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "you don''t have to worry. I Chu Xingyun was born for love and protection. Destruction and destruction are not my style of Chu Xingyun."


    Nodding, Qiankun will smile: "I know what you said, in fact From the day you stepped into the world, I have noticed you, and have been paying attention to you, even secretly helping you


    While speaking, the light of heaven and earth''s will flashed, and scenes appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Indeed, in retrospect, Chu Xingyun''s luck was too good and smooth in the world of heaven and earth. Even if disaster came, it would turn disaster into blessing.


    Looking at that pair of pictures, I am blessed by misfortune and many adventures. It turns out that all of them are the will of heaven and earth, and secretly help.


    Soon, the picture stops on the Wufeng abyss, smiling at Chu Xingyun. Heaven and earth will say, "for example, it''s even more difficult for others to think of a trace of Golden Phoenix, but I''ll let you set up a big array. I''ll give you as many golden winds as you want. Try another person."


    Full of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but say: "is there someone trying to collect the golden wind through the array?"


    After a slight fluctuation, the will of heaven and earth said: "the array and pattern of capturing the golden wind are not so profound and skillful, and the means to achieve it are not the only one. Can you think of it, why can others not think of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1894

    Seeing the will of heaven and earth gratefully, Chu Xingyun sincerely said: "for your love, Chu Xingyun is extremely grateful, please rest assured In any case, Chu Xingyun will only be the defender of the world and will never become a destroyer! "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with appreciation, Qiankun will say: "although I have not been in touch with you for a long time, as you said, you have always been the guardian and defender, guarding all the people, things and things related to and unrelated to you."


    With a sigh of admiration, the will of heaven and earth continued: "this is the reason why I decided to make you the son of heaven and earth when I knew you were the son of the true spirit."


    Son of the true spirit? Son of heaven and earth!


    Hearing the words of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being confused. He didn''t understand what the will of heaven and earth meant.


    Although Chu Xingyun has long heard of the saying of the son of the world, he also knows that the son of the world is the existence that combines the aura of heaven and earth and one body to capture the creation of heaven and earth.


    But there seems to be nothing special about it.


    Looking at the world of heaven and earth, the so-called "children of heaven and earth" are the children of heaven and earth


    Speaking, the will of heaven and earth, separated out a colorful ball of light, floating in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Qiankun will say: "this is a star key. With this star key, you can become a star warrior with the help of the heaven and earth world, that is, the power of the heaven and earth stars."


    Star Warrior?


    Hearing the words of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun was stunned and puzzled: "the Star Warrior? What is that? "


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s question, Qiankun will pondered for a while, and then said, "simply speaking, your present state and strength have reached the limit of the world of heaven and earth."


    While speaking, the will of heaven and earth shook the light ball in front of Chu Xingyun and said, "if you integrate the key of heaven and earth, you can be regarded as the heaven''s way of heaven and earth. You will become the supreme and strong one side by side with heaven in the world of heaven and earth, that is, the so-called emperor of heaven!"


    Wait


    Hearing the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "no, it''s not Can we become the real emperor of heaven and earth only after nine times of great calamities and nine times of thunder robberies? "


    Shaking his head, heaven and earth will say: "no, this is not the case..."


    The so-called "emperor of heaven" is the title of the most powerful person who has obtained the way of heaven.


    After a pause, the will of heaven and earth continued: "you should be familiar with emperor Tianyi, in fact He is not the emperor of heaven "


    hearing the words of heaven and earth''s will, Chu Xingyun frowned and said," do you mean that the strength of emperor Tianyi is still above the emperor of heaven? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Qian Kun will said: "the limit of the world of heaven and earth is the one who has been recognized by heaven and earth and proved to be the strongest one of heaven''s ways."


    the reason why everyone thinks that emperor Tianyi is reincarnated is because we only know that the emperor of heaven is the strongest one, but do not know the Tao. There is a higher realm above the Heavenly Emperor.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "I understand, the vision limits everyone''s imagination, in everyone''s mind, the emperor of heaven is comparable to the existence of heaven, naturally is supreme."


    Heaven and earth will say: "yes, we all think that the emperor of heaven is supreme, and we don''t know whether there is any other realm above the emperor of heaven. Therefore, instinctively, we define emperor Tianyi as the emperor of heaven."


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, what is the realm of emperor Tianyi?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Qiankun will say: "the limit of heaven''s way is the emperor of heaven! But there is also the way of heaven. "


    If the road is a desert, then the so-called heavenly way is just a sand in the desert.


    Hiss


    Hearing the description of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Desert, Chu Xingyun is seen, the sea of sand is continuous, the gravel, is countless, can be described with infinite two words.


    Under the road, there are more stars than sand in the desert.


    To prove the way of heaven is only to prove the Tao contained in the sand. In contrast, the road is equivalent to the Tao contained in a whole desert.


    If you are the emperor of heaven by the side of a sand, then once you get the road, you will be equal to the whole desert. The gap between them is really terrible.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s face of fear, Qiankun will laugh and say: "you don''t have to worry too much, in fact On the vast majority of stars, there are dead stars without life, and there are very few such things as the heaven and earth stars and the true spirit stars! "


    After taking a long breath, Qian Kun will say: "our heaven and earth stars, as well as the true spirit stars, are located in the northern part of the starry sky. There are 3000 stars with life in total."


    As a star warrior, the so-called emperor of heaven is just the first strong one who has gained the power of the world.As for emperor Tianyi, he is not the emperor of heaven, but the emperor of heaven!


    God?


    Looking at the will of heaven and earth in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "no, the emperor of heaven and the emperor of heaven don''t sound limited to the way of heaven?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Qiankun will explain: "those who have gained the power of one side of the world are the emperor of heaven, and those who have gained the power of three thousand worlds are the heavenly dignity!"


    What!


    Looking at the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun said, "you mean that emperor Tianyi has the power of three thousand worlds?"


    He nodded deeply, and the will of heaven and earth said: "yes, it is. The emperor Tianyi is the owner of the power of three thousand worlds in the southern starry sky. To be exact He is the master of the southern starry sky - samsara God! "


    Hearing the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun only felt a dizziness in his brain.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that the distance between himself and Emperor Tianyi was getting closer and closer.


    But now I understand that the gap between them is so huge.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "since heaven''s realm is only linked to the power of the world, then What''s the significance of the so-called nine turn success? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Qiankun will say: "in fact, every time we spend the catastrophe of heaven and earth, our strength will improve, but compared with the road, it is not a big deal."


    Every ten thousand years or so, the road will bring down heaven and earth catastrophes and resist nine times in a row, so that we can live together with heaven and earth.


    Never die, never die! A thousand calamities will never be forgotten! Live with heaven and earth!


    Hearing the explanation of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun finally understood.


    Although it is true that the strength will soar every time a robbery is spent, compared with the power of the world, the increased strength is insignificant at all.


    The reason why we want to pursue nine turns of success is not to enhance our strength, but to live with the heaven and the earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1895

    Although Chu Xingyun is now the emperor of heaven, he can still be killed. Even if no one can kill him, the catastrophe can still punish him and let him die.


    But once he has achieved nine turns, it will be greatly different. The catastrophe of heaven and earth can not hurt him, and no one can kill him.


    Even if someone can kill him and frustrate his bones and ashes, then with the help of the power of the heavenly way, the emperor''s Tianyi game will be injured but not dead at most. It will not be many years before it can be condensed again.


    To put it simply, the nine achievements turn into not strength - but eternal life!


    The improvement of strength depends on the power of the world. Every time you have the power of the world, the strength will be increased by one point, and this direct force can crush the jiujietianzun!


    If we say that all the ants under the emperor''s throne are mole ants, it remains to be discussed, then Under the emperor of heaven, all ants are ants, which is absolutely the truth.


    Even if she is a strong blood vessel like Shuishui Xiang, even if she becomes emperor Zun or even Jiujie emperor Zun, she is definitely not the rival of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven can mobilize the power of one side of the world. Is it just the emperor who can fight against it?


    Although the emperor can extract the power of heaven and earth, the emperor of heaven has been integrated into the world and become the nature of heaven and earth.


    If you want to borrow the power of heaven and earth, you have to nod your head. If heaven and earth refuse to borrow it, how can emperor Zun fight against one side of the world with his own power?


    Therefore, under the emperor, all ants are ants, which is absolutely irrefutable truth.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s meditative appearance, Qiankun will say: "absorb the key of heaven and earth, no matter where you are, you can always use the power of the world of heaven and earth to embark on the road of star and sky warrior."


    After a pause, the will of heaven and earth continued: "moreover, if you have time, you can go back to the true spirit world. As the son of the true spirit recognized by the true spirit world, you will certainly get the key of the true spirit. In this way, you will become a strong star with the power of two realms."


    Excited nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, that Chu Xingyun thank you for your kindness."


    With a smile and a nod, Qian Kun will say: "after becoming a star warrior, you can occupy the heaven and earth world, and the true spirit world, each with 1500 emperor''s positions. In this way If you are a devil ant, you will be able to condense 3000 ants, the embodiment of emperor Zun''s realm. "


    But


    Hesitantly looked at the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun said: "but will this be too cruel? Once the 30000 ant kings are swallowed up, then... "


    With a smile of appreciation, heaven and earth said softly: "with a kind heart of protection, this is why I and the true spirit will choose you as the son of the world, but in fact You think too much. "


    The 30000 Ant King itself is the soul fragment of red pupil. The so-called phagocytosis is just a re aggregation into a whole, not the real death of life.


    In fact, red Tong and those ant kings are the same living body and share the same soul. Once red tong dies, all the evil ants will die.


    After a pause, the will of heaven and earth explained: "just like that emperor Yandi, his 81 splits are integrated into one body. Can we say Are all the 81 fission bodies dead? "


    Clearly nodded, wry smile embarrassed way: "so it is, I always thought that the 30000 Ant King, is 30000 individual life body."


    Shaking his head, heaven and earth will say: "you think highly of the devil ant emperor. Creating life out of nothing is the ability of one world. How can you create life out of nothing?"


    After a little pause, the will of heaven and earth continued: "even if one day you can successfully prove the position of heaven, unless you can prove the road of creation, otherwise Even if it is the Heavenly Master, it is still unable to create life out of thin air. "


    With a firm nod, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at his red pupil and said, "in that case, you can fuse the 30000 Ant King now, and then immediately start to split out 1500 incarnations."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Qiankun will smile and say: "yes, the other 1500 incarnations outside the body can go to the emperor''s seat in the real spiritual world."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the floating key of heaven and earth in front of him and said curiously, "how can I absorb the key of heaven and earth?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the will of heaven and earth did not delay, and said directly: "directly inhale the key of heaven and earth into your sea of knowledge, and then you can condense into a projection of heaven and earth stars. Through the projection of heaven and earth stars, you can freely use the power of the world of heaven and earth."


    Hearing the words of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun did not delay much, and suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the colorful key of heaven and earth into the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as he entered the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun, the colorful key of heaven and earth quickly shrank.


    One side shrinks, one side soars, soon The colorful key of heaven and earth, will be for a little bright stars, dotted in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the projection of heaven and earth, which had been projected into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun, Qiankun will smile and say, "OK, next You just need to fight for more world power. When you have 3000 world forces, you will be able to prove the position of heaven! "Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "although I really want to go on the road immediately, but Now, the world is in chaos. If I can''t straighten it out, I can''t go on my way at ease. "


    Smiling and nodding, the will of heaven and earth said: "as the will of the world, my main energy is put on the creation, so The order of the world, please. "


    In the face of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun is also duty bound. As the emperor of heaven and earth, he is also duty bound.


    After all, in one side of the world, there can be only one emperor. If he doesn''t care, who cares?


    See Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, that heaven and earth will nod like tremor, and then instantly dissipated in the void.


    After seeing off the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun sighed and turned to look out of the hall. On the square outside, the black haired and red eyed devil ant emperor hung high above the 30000 Ant King.


    A black air stream curled up from the body of the 30000 Ant King and merged into the body of the Ant King.


    Swallowing up 30000 ant kings and condensing the incarnation of 1500 emperor''s realm can''t be completed in a short time, but obviously It doesn''t take too long.


    So Chu Xingyun is very clear that there is not much time left for him.


    Before he condenses 1500 incarnations of the realm of emperor''s respect, he must deal with all things in the world. Only in this way can he leave with ease.


    Because of the cold night, Chu Xingyun will never see Shuixiang again.


    After all, ye qianhan was his wife who had paid homage to the hall and had a lovely daughter for him.


    Chu Xingyun will never forget that night qianhan is like a moth to a fire blocking in front of him, recklessly blocking the fatal blow of emperor Tianyi.


    Chu Xingyun''s life was bought by night qianhan with her own life.


    As a wife, yeqianhan has done everything she can.


    So as a husband, how can Chu Xingyun betray her.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun''s heart is still deeply in love with Shuixiang, he will never see her again in this lifetime.


    It doesn''t mean you don''t love her anymore. In fact From the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun has never loved anyone else. His every love is only for the sake of the fragrance of water.


    So Although I don''t see her again, he will try his best to build a perfect world for her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1896

    Time flies, in a flash Eighteen months passed.


    In the eight months, the army took out the gold and silver suit, which was made by the army.


    In the same period of 18 months, under the command of Chu Xingyun, led by Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, the great apes, Python and tigers joined hands.


    With the support of the great ape, Python and tiger, the baoxiong returned to the Xiong clan. Xiong DA and Xiong Er dissolved the Xiong clan''s Presbyterian Council and expelled the Xiong clan''s patriarch. The violent bear clan took over the power of the bear clan again and became the master of the bear clan.


    As a result, four of the six major races, including the three royal families and the three aristocrats, have been held together. Only the mad lion clan and the crocodile clan have not joined.


    As a matter of fact, both the mad lion clan and the crocodile clan, Wang Yigui, are not in the five major states of human beings, but in the Far West, and they can''t contact them if they want to.


    Except for the eastern states, the whole world of heaven and earth is the territory of the demon clan, so Not all demon clans live near humans.


    Unless there is a great war, the three royal families of the demon clan, the mad lion clan of the royal family, and the crocodile clan among the aristocrats, all live near their ancestral nests and will not wander in the human world.


    The four lost states of East, West, north, central, are occupied by the great ape, python, tiger and bear.


    Therefore, when these four races are united, the four lost states have returned to the embrace of mankind.


    At the same time, 18 months later, thanks to Liu Yan''s efforts, human beings have initially stabilized. All people live and work in peace and contentment, and the Southern States enjoy a prosperous atmosphere.


    As for the abyss world, there have been many good news


    In the past 18 months, 10 million soldiers have been sweeping all the way, and all the cockroach fighters have been gnawed away, with no residue left.


    At the rate of sweeping one layer a month, eighteen months later, tens of millions of soldiers finally moved out of the cockroach family''s ancestral nest. After the war, although the whole cockroach tribe would not be exterminated, it would be difficult to set off any storm.


    Outside the huge cockroach gorge, the eighteen emperors of the abyss and the generals of the demons were respectfully arranged in two lines, waiting for something devoutly.


    Under the expectation of all, finally A space crack opens from the void, and the huge giant snake snake, winding its body, emerges from the space crack.


    Take a closer look, that too empty swallow Ling Python''s forehead, Chu Xingyun''s slender figure, standing there arrogantly.


    Coldly glanced at the welcoming crowd below, after so many things, it was very difficult for Chu Xingyun to move. As for the tension, Chu Xingyun had already forgotten what kind of feeling it was.


    Nodding to everyone, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the cockroach''s ancestral nest.


    As you can see, the old nest of the cockroach tribe has been flying out of the abyss in front of them for the sake of a bottomless abyss.


    Looking at the abyss, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know why. Everything here always gave him a familiar feeling.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun stepped at his feet, and the snake''s figure flashed in the sky, hovering over the abyss.


    Oh


    Up and down to see, only a moment, Chu Xingyun will understand why they feel familiar.


    He is really familiar with it. More than 100 years ago, he did not know how many times he had come here.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun has never been to the place where he stands now.


    But right above this position, he has stayed here for a long time, and he has come several times.


    This bottomless abyss is actually a windless abyss. More than 100 years ago, when Chu Xingyun collected the golden wind, it was tens of thousands of meters above.


    In a moment, the snake was like a sharp arrow, heading towards the endless abyss.


    Facing the invasion of Taixu pythons, all cockroaches in the abyss fluttered their wings and flew over to intercept Chu Xingyun.


    It''s a pity that there are too much snake in it. Any interception is just a joke.


    Between the flashes of white light, Taixu swallowing Python easily passed several interceptions of the cockroach army, and all the way to the bottom of the no wind abyss.


    This windless abyss is connected to the earth''s surface. From the surface, it looks like a huge crack in the earth.


    However, no matter how deep the abyss is, no matter how big the cracks are, there is no exception to the no wind abyss.


    At the bottom of the windless abyss, there is a ring-shaped pit with tens of thousands of meters in diameter.


    At the bottom of the pit, a huge black stone tablet is inserted obliquely on the ground.The stone tablet is about nine meters high and three meters wide. I don''t know what kind of material it was made of.


    On the black stone tablet, there are golden characters carved in seal. After careful identification, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that he didn''t know a word!


    According to the truth, even if Chu Xingyun has not seen the words, he can roughly judge the meaning of these words from the morphology and structure of the characters. Although he can''t say the translation on site, he can understand some of them.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not know any of the 3000 golden characters on the black stone tablet, and did not know what was written on it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Between doubts, five figures jumped up from under the stone tablet and surrounded Chu Xingyun in the middle from five directions.


    Looking around the five figures, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    At a glance, they are five giant cockroaches with a body length of 10 meters, which are very strong and frightening.


    The five cockroaches are similar in shape and length. The only difference is that the colors of the five cockroaches are different.


    Five cockroaches have five colors, which is the only basis for Chu Xingyun to distinguish.


    The embodiment of the five elements?


    Looking at the five cockroaches, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Although it looks like five cockroaches, in fact With his own perception, Chu Xingyun can conclude that this is not five, but a cockroach, five incarnations!


    Another one to rob emperor Zun?


    If you want to refine the incarnation of the five elements, you have to rob emperor Zun at least. Ordinary emperor Zun has no such ability.


    However, what Chu Xingyun couldn''t understand was that even if it was a robbery against emperor Zun, it was impossible to condense a hundred million trillion cockroach fighters, which was illogical.


    Between doubts, on the black stone tablet, a golden light circulates.


    The golden light, like water, flashed over the 3000 gold characters, the next moment With the black stone tablet as the center, 3000 cockroach war generals were condensed out of thin air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1897

    Cockroach war generals are cockroaches with the realm of Emperor Wu. In fact, they are so powerful that they can hardly be destroyed.


    But just now, in front of Chu Xingyun, 3000 cockroach fighters came out of thin air. This What''s going on?


    Fierce frown, Chu Xingyun suddenly said: "I understand that you are a rare cockroach with the power of creation. Am I right?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the five cockroaches did not answer. They managed the newly condensed 3000 cockroach war generals and rushed towards Chu Xingyun.


    In a moment, xingchu was lazy The three thousand cockroach fighters stopped in the air in an instant, then disintegrated and turned into a handful of sand, which scattered on the ground.


    In the face of this, the five colorful cockroaches emperor zunmeng a mention of energy, they intend to besiege Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun snorted coldly and chopped with his right hand, which instantly cut off all relations between the five cockroach emperors and heaven and earth.


    The biggest difference between emperor Zun and Emperor Wu is that emperor Zun can use the energy of heaven and earth for his own use, but Emperor Wu can''t.


    Even half step emperor Zun can only borrow a small part of the energy of heaven and earth. Compared with emperor Zun, the gap is very large.


    But now, when Chu Xingyun cut off the five cockroach emperor zuns and all their connections with the world, although they still robbed the emperor Zun in the realm, they were no different from the Emperor Wu in terms of strength.


    Looking at the five cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t struggle. In front of me, there is no difference between you and mole ants. You''d better answer my question."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the five cockroaches emperor Zun refused to give up, repeatedly urged the energy, condensed the spirits, fully communicated with heaven and earth, and tried to restore the contact with heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head and gently pressing his right hand downward. In an instant, the five cockroaches were pressed on the ground.


    The five cockroaches were crawling on the ground, and the five cockroach emperor Zun was struggling with his limbs.


    However, although Chu Xingyun was just one handed empty press, the force of that press was as heavy as a mountain. Even if the five great cockroach Emperors tried their best, they couldn''t move!


    With a frown on his brow, the seven star sword flew out of Chu Xingyun''s mind. After several weeks of hovering around Chu Xingyun, it was suspended right above the five cockroach emperors.


    "Don''t test my patience. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, I don''t mind killing you immediately!" Chu Xingyun said coldly


    Feeling the terrible murderous spirit and pressure of the Seven Star ancient sword, finally Finally, the five cockroach emperors felt the threat of life.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has proved with facts that in front of Chu Xingyun, they have no capital to fight against.


    Chu Xingyun cut off the connection between them and heaven and earth. As a result, they weakened and became emperor Wu, while Chu Xingyun was robbed of the emperor''s respect. The gap is too big.


    In desperation, the five cockroaches nodded at the same time, indicating that they had been worshipped.


    Chu Xingyun took back his right hand. At the same time, the five cockroaches regained their ability to move.


    With a cautious look at Chu Xingyun, the five cockroaches swayed and then merged into one.


    Green yellow, red, white and black, the five color cockroaches fused together to form a huge cockroach emperor.


    Looking at the colorful cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding, as expected These five ferian emperors are actually the five elements incarnations of a cockroach emperor!


    Looking at the colorful cockroach emperor Zun deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "you With the power of five elements, am I right? "


    "Yes, since I was born, I have been carrying five elements of energy, with the power of creation. As long as I have enough energy, I can operate the force of the five elements, and with the power of creation, I can condense an army of 100 million trillion cockroaches!" Cockroach emperor Zundao.


    Looking at the black stone tablet, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the matter with this stone tablet? Do you rely on the energy provided by this stone tablet?"


    Nodding his head, the cockroach emperor said: "yes, this stone tablet is made of chaotic stone. The gold characters on it can condense the congenital golden wind."


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "no wonder those cockroach generals are so fast that they can fly at a long distance at high speed. It turns out that They are all based on the innate golden wind and condensed by the energy of the five elements. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun put his right hand to the black stone tablet and grabbed it. He wanted to take it into the world of heaven and earth and study it carefully.


    But as soon as I caught it, the black stone tablet did not move. I still stood there, even shaking.


    Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. Seeing this scene, the colorful cockroach emperor Zun said in a hurry: "this stone tablet is made of chaotic stone, immune to the five elements energy!"


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding. Between his thoughts, the Seven Star ancient sword instantly circled, emitting a nine meter long Blazing Sword spirit, and rowed toward the ground.Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the sharp sword Qi cuts vertically and horizontally, taking the black stone tablet as the center, and completely excavates the ground with a radius of more than ten meters.


    After a while of cutting, Chu Xingyun waved his hand again, this time The black stone tablet, together with the surrounding ten meter round ground, disappeared in place and appeared in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    After taking away the black stone tablet, Chu Xingyun said: "in the past 100 years, you have done too much evil. You have completely destroyed the whole 18 layer abyss world. What do you say about this..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the colorful cockroach emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "the so-called success of the king and defeat of the enemy, up to now, I have nothing to say. Even if you want to kill or scrape, I can''t resist."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "killed you? That''s a pity. You know The power of creation is the rarest force. Because the fecundity of cockroaches is too terrible, it is possible to rely on the great fortune and hit such a rare and rare ability. "


    "In fact, my original ability is not the force of creation, but the power of catalysis..."


    Catalytic power!


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, but soon understood.


    The so-called catalysis is a kind of special energy. Under the stimulation of catalytic energy, the fecundity and reproduction speed of cockroaches will be greatly improved.


    You know, cockroaches, also known as cockroaches, their reproductive capacity is already very terrible, once pregnant, they can reproduce for life.


    In theory, a pair of cockroaches can produce 10000 pairs in one year, 100 million pairs in two years and one billion pairs in three years!


    Now, with the catalytic ability of cockroach emperor Zun, it is even more amazing.


    Catalytic power, can let the cockroach breeding speed, increase ten times! In this way The rate of reproduction is not in years, but in months!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1898

    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "I think I probably understand how your creative power came from."


    "Yes, as a veteran emperor Zun who has lived for tens of thousands of years, I have been using the catalytic power for the past 10000 years to propagate the number of cockroaches crazily." Fei Lian emperor Zun did not dare to betray the truth and said.


    Although, under the natural reproduction, it is impossible to be Emperor Wu at birth. The newly born cockroaches are just larvae and can not withstand the slightest storm.


    However, the cockroach emperor Zun created a large number of people through massive breeding, and selected the offspring with rare ability from the innumerable offspring as their own plunder.


    After tens of thousands of years of breeding and screening, finally Among the descendants of the cockroach emperor, a super genius with the power of creation was finally born.


    Later, this super genius was trained by cockroach emperor Zun and set up his own plunder and cauldron stove.


    More than a hundred years ago, when the catastrophe of heaven and earth came, the cockroach emperor Zun successfully completed the seizure of the house, thus becoming a robber emperor with the power of creation!


    With the power of creation, the cockroach emperor was transformed into a five element body, and then arrived at the no wind abyss. With the congenital golden wind condensed from the chaotic stone tablet as the guide, the cockroach general was condensed crazily!


    Looking at the cockroach emperor with admiration, only the cockroach family with the most terrible reproduction ability can use this method to screen the cauldron furnace and plunder son, which is not enviable.


    For cockroach emperor Zun, the forces of space, time, and creation are all the abilities that creatures may possess in this world. He basically chooses, picks up and uses whatever he likes.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "up to now, I don''t need to hide. Your ability is too strong. If you let yourself go, you will completely destroy the whole world of heaven and earth."


    Frowning, the cockroach emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. From my point of view, I''m unifying the whole world of heaven and earth, and making the whole world a world of cockroaches!"


    While speaking, the cockroach emperor looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "don''t tell me that you don''t have similar ideas. Honestly, don''t you want to expel all the alien races and let the whole human race become the only master of the universe?"


    In the face of cockroach emperor Zun''s question, Chu Xingyun seriously thought about it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "no I don''t think so. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s reply, cockroach emperor Zun sneered and shook his head: "dishonest You are too dishonest. To be the master of the world is the ambition of every living body. How can you be an exception? "


    "The world is not a world of one race. The world is a world of all living things, all races, the common world, every living creature and every race has the right to live in this world." Chu Xingyun''s face was expressionless and serious.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun paused slightly, and then continued: "I know that you may not believe me, but in fact If I really want to do that, you think Do I have no ability to drive all races out of the world? "


    this


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s problem, cockroach emperor Zun was speechless.


    Pointing to the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "for example, now, I can help you eliminate all the emperor Zun masters. You can help me gather the cockroach army and kill all the alien races. What do you think is the probability of our success?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, cockroach emperor Zun said: "you are the only master of the abyss and Terrans. As long as you don''t intercept me, I can kill all the creatures in the world."


    After spreading out his hands, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it is, but in fact I have never thought of killing all the alien races, nor have I ever thought of making mankind the only master of the world. "


    Although his heart is still incredible, but only a little analysis, cockroach emperor Zun can understand that everything Chu Xingyun said is true, he really does not have this idea.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor''s disbelief, but he had to believe it, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "when you are stronger, you will understand how important it is to balance the five elements and coordinate Yin and Yang. As a world, if there is only one living creature left, this world will become the dead world."


    How could it be!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun said: "if you dominate the whole world, everything will be better. How can it become a dead world?"


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you believe it? Then I ask you, if there are only cockroaches left in the whole world, what do you eat? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun suspiciously, the cockroaches said: "we will not kill all the creatures. We will leave enough food rations, and even raise monsters as our food."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you believe it? But it turns out that you can''t really leave the cockroaches in the whole world


    Nodding his head, cockroach emperor Zun said with embarrassment: "indeed, we must leave the creatures that can be eaten by cockroaches, otherwise, the world will really become the dead world."Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not good to leave food alone. You must understand that the world is a whole. You can''t only leave what you want to stay, otherwise You can''t keep anything. "


    Cattle and horses like monsters, they all want to eat grass, and the grass needs butterflies to pollinate. If there is no butterfly, the cattle and horses will not grow after eating the grass.


    Frowning, cockroach emperor Zun said: "then we can keep butterflies! What''s the matter... "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "but butterflies are actually made of caterpillars. If there are no birds, the caterpillars will eat up all the grass in case of disaster. Don''t your cattle and horses still starve to death?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the cockroach emperor Zun said, "then keep the birds. Isn''t it very simple?"


    Helplessly looking at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you understand? If you leave birds behind, the birds will eat up the insects again, and the grass will not be able to pollinate again! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his hands and the colorful energy surged into the shadows of creatures.


    Looking at the shadow one after another, gradually The cockroach emperor finally understood.


    Three thousand kinds of creatures have been condensed. Chu Xingyun said: "these three thousand kinds of creatures constitute the whole world of heaven and earth. You can try to remove a large category of creatures and see what the ecology of the whole world of heaven and earth will become."


    Looking at the 3000 creatures floating in the air, cockroach emperor Zun thought quickly.


    The cockroach emperor is obviously the most intelligent person who can achieve or even rob emperor Zun. The reason why he made such a mistake is that he didn''t think of this level.


    As the saying goes, a wise man has a thousand worries, and there must be a mistake


    The cockroach emperor Zunguang wanted to fight against the Baijie race, dominate the world, and become the only master. He didn''t think too much about other things.


    Therefore, as soon as we use our brains and observe them carefully, we can see the seriousness of things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1899

    Three thousand categories, pay attention to This is about big categories, not 3000.


    After all, many large categories, just one category, contain tens of thousands of species of organisms.


    Three thousand kinds of creatures. If you remove any of them, the whole world will collapse.


    In particular, some particularly important organisms are indispensable. Even if one of them is extinct, the ecology will be devastated.


    Time goes by, and finally Cockroach emperor Zun sighed, shook his head and said: "I think it is too simple, really ignored these things."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, if you continue to act recklessly, when you dominate the whole world, the end of cockroaches will come."


    With a sigh, cockroach emperor Zun said, "so you don''t even intend to expel the demon clan?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "for the demon clan, can only limit, not expel!"


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun took a breath and continued: "once there is no foreign enemy, the human interior will be in chaos, killing each other."


    Mm-hmm


    He nodded his head with great approval, and the cockroach emperor Zun said: "if you are doomed to die in battle, you''d rather die in the battle with another race than under the butcher''s knife of the same clan."


    Deeply nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, to die for the nation, you can erect the essence of the human race! Gas! God! If you die, you will lose your integrity. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, if the demon clan is really expelled, the Terran will have no rival on the surface."


    After looking at the cockroaches, Chu Xingyun continued: "although human reproduction ability is far inferior to that of cockroaches, if they are allowed to develop, sooner or later, the number of Terrans will be countless and will cover the whole world."


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun said: "the consumption of human beings is not comparable to that of cockroaches. Once the number of human beings reaches a certain level, the whole ecology will inevitably suffer irreversible damage due to human consumption."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, the cockroaches are very happy as long as they have food to eat. They have almost no other needs, but human beings are not."


    Clothing, food, housing, everything needs to consume a lot of resources. The most terrifying thing is that this demand is endless and will never be satisfied.


    The biggest luxury of cockroaches is to have a shelter from the wind and rain.


    However, human beings are not. Although they are small, they hope to have 10000 pavilions for them to live in.


    Cockroaches are satisfied as long as they can eat enough. They don''t pick their food at all.


    Human beings, on the other hand, are not tired of eating essence. They take the meat from the heart of a thousand cattle and make only one dish. The rest of the thousand cattle is thrown away.


    Take ten thousand shark''s wing tip, make a bowl of soup, and the ten thousand shark''s body, but throw into the foul ditch.


    People''s desire and ambition are infinite. Even if there is only one person, it is enough to exhaust all the resources in the world.


    If there is not only one such person, but hundreds of millions, billions, or even billions of times, what will the world look like?


    With a sigh, the cockroach said, "in this way, the demon clan must stay. There is pressure Only when there is motivation, can we dare not slack off... "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the most important thing is that with foreign enemies, all negative emotions can be directed towards foreigners. In this way, human beings will not kill each other."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked at the cockroach emperor and said calmly, "take you cockroaches as an example. Even if you have expelled human beings and demon clans, and even expelled all the sea people, do you think civil war can be spared when there are only cockroaches left in the world?"


    He shook his head, and the cockroach emperor said, "no In order to fight for food and territory, the cockroaches must also have a constant and endless civil war. "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "as you said, ambition is all intelligent creatures, so I will not completely eradicate and expel any race, but I will control it so that a balance can be reached among all races. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s statement, cockroach emperor Zun gave a wry smile and shook his head: "in this way, it seems useless for you to keep me. After all I can''t do anything but fight and plunder. "


    "In the world of heaven and earth, you really have no place to use, but Outside the world of heaven and earth, you may not find a place to use it. " Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate the serious way.


    Beyond the world of heaven and earth!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    "The world of heaven and earth is just one of the hundreds of millions of stars in the sky. Although most of the stars are lifeless, you should know that the universe is not the only one with life." Chu Xingyun continued.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun immediately brightened his eyes with excitement and said eagerly, "do you mean you want to take me to other worlds?"Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "after arranging the affairs of the heaven and earth world, I will step into the ancient star road and visit other life planets. If..."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun said: "if we find a certain race in a certain world, like you before, trying to dominate the whole world and become the only master of that world, I think We have something to do. "


    Ha ha ha


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun immediately burst out laughing.


    In the laughter, cockroach emperor Zun said: "good, good How can I be spared such a funny thing


    Waving his limbs excitedly, the cockroach emperor said: "what''s the meaning of just dominating the world I want all living planets to know the power of my cockroaches


    With a firm nod, Chu Xingyun said, "very good In this case, we can make an appointment. When we have arranged everything in the world, we will set out! "


    Excitedly nodded, cockroach emperor Zun way: "by the way, that dark black devil ant, also go with us?"


    He nodded his head and Chu Xingyun said: "of course, I will. In fact I will not hide it from you. The devil ant emperor is my soul


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun''s eyes turned and instantly understood the meaning of Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to fight together, the most important thing is trust.


    Otherwise, once on the battlefield, cockroach emperor Zun reverses the water at the critical moment, which will damage Chu Xingyun. But it''s too big


    Especially in the most critical crisis moment, once he reverses the water, it is likely to fall short of success. No matter how exaggerated to describe the serious consequences, it is not too much.


    Even if the cockroaches have a strong power in front of the cockroaches, they can''t kill the cockroaches, but who can''t kill the cockroaches?


    When thinking about it, the cockroach emperor Su Rong said: "the cockroach represents the cockroach family, is loyal to the king, opens up the territory for the king, fights in the battlefield, and never dies!"


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun was very satisfied in his heart.


    From the moment he became the ruler of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds had already been followed by his words, and he no longer needed to make any heart demon oath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1900

    When Chu Xingyun communicated with the will of heaven and earth, the reason why the will of heaven and earth believed Chu Xingyun easily was not because the will of heaven and earth was too high quality, but because When Chu Xingyun made a promise, it had no change.


    As a life planet, the heaven and earth world is protected by the Tao. Once Chu Xingyun breaks his promise, the Tao will punish him. At that time, Chu Xingyun is absolutely dead and can''t live beyond life.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has been the master of the world of heaven and earth, replacing the will of heaven and earth to manage the world of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, as the spokesperson of the world of heaven and earth, everything promised to Chu Xingyun is also protected by the Tao.


    At the same time, just after the conversation, cockroach emperor Zun still wanted to make the heart demon oath.


    But as soon as he finished that speech, before he made his heart demon oath, a heavy feeling came down from his knowledge sea


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s face full of fear and doubt, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s the road. It''s branding you. Once you break your promise, the road will punish you and punish you."


    Avenue? What''s that?


    Hear this term, cockroach emperor respect a head of fog water.


    Obviously, as the emperor who was born and raised in the world of heaven and earth, the cockroach emperor has the highest heaven and the strongest emperor is the emperor of heaven.


    As for the main road and the emperor, he has never heard of it.


    Facing the cockroach emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Yes, what is the avenue?


    The so-called Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be named, not Heng Ming


    No one can really say what the road is, everything can only be understood, can not be described and expressed in words.


    After pondering over and over again, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "I can''t say exactly what the road is. In short, the disaster of heaven and earth a hundred years ago was the fall of the road."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun is still a head of fog, even more confused.


    He shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun pointed to the cockroach army nearby and said, "if they are the way of heaven, then you are the road!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, cockroach emperor Zun suddenly came to him.


    Excitedly looking at Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun said: "I understand that the way of heaven is created by the road, and the road manages the way of heaven. Is this the meaning?"


    He nodded and shook his head. Chu Xingyun said, "the so-called Avenue can''t be described and described in any way, but generally speaking, it''s almost the same."


    Pointing to the cockroach army, Chu Xingyun said: "they are equivalent to the way of heaven and are under your protection. If someone promises to them, you are the best witness."


    He nodded clearly, and the cockroach emperor said: "I understand that the laws of heaven, earth and stars are condensed into the way of heaven, and the laws of thousands of stars are condensed into the way of heaven. Is this the meaning?"


    "Yes But it''s not. In fact I didn''t make it clear, and no one could really figure it out. I want to When we get to know all this, it will be the God! " Chu Xingyun road.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun suddenly showed his curious eyes, but Chu Xingyun had no time to answer.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "I know you have a lot of questions, but this is obviously not the time to chat."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Indeed, now that the two armies are facing each other, the war may open at any time. If one is not careful, the army of evil ants will rush in. How can we have time to chat?


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "if there is any problem, please write it down first. When we step into the ancient star road, there will be plenty of time for chatting. Then I''ll answer you one by one again. If I can''t, let''s go and find the answer


    Well


    Nodding, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "you can rest assured on my side. You have taken away the chaotic stone tablet. I have made a promise under the witness of the road. You have nothing to worry about."


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "next You don''t want to gather together cockroaches. From now on, cockroaches in the world of heaven and earth are allowed to reproduce naturally


    With a wry smile, the cockroach emperor said: "don''t worry. I can''t condense the cockroach fighters in the realm of Emperor Wu. Even if I can, I won''t condense again. After all Balance is the most important thing. "


    He nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun said: "yes, once the balance is lost, all creatures in the whole heaven and earth world will suffer, so It is our common responsibility to maintain the balance. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "next, you arrange the survival and development of the cockroach family in the future. After all I don''t know when we will be able to come back


    The cockroach Emperor didn''t say much. There were many things that were more important than saying.


    After arranging the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun controls Taixu phage Ling Python and rushes back to Baijie''s position in the abyss.As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "well, everything has been solved. From now on All wars in the abyss will be completely calmed down. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the scene was quiet at first, but the next moment Raise the sky cheers, heavy sky.


    Looking at the cheering Baijie generals and soldiers around, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile and said: "as for the underground world, the division of the territory of the Baijie race and the senior officials of all ethnic groups can discuss together. After the final result is reached, show it to me."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s account, all ethnic groups in Baijie immediately cheered up again.


    But in the crowd There are two people are not happy, the face is not a trace of smile.


    Between the body spin, the magic queen, as well as the magic spirit marshal, at the same time, soared into the air and stopped in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the demon queen said, "supreme, can we leave this underground world? Although we are small, we are human beings, not members of the Baijie race. "


    Nodding, marshal magic Spirit said: "if possible, we would like to live in the surface world, living in the sun."


    "Yes, of course In this world of heaven and earth, you are free to choose your territory. I will arrange it for you. " Chu Xingyun said decidedly.


    She nodded excitedly, and the queen said, "without you, there would be no demons today, so Where you are, we are. "


    Frowning and looking around at the carnival of the Baijie army, this is obviously not the place to speak.


    Between the thoughts, Taixu swallows a snake and swallows Chu Xingyun, demon queen and magic Marshal into the dimensional space.


    The reason for this is that, on the one hand, it is quiet enough in the dimensional space; on the other hand, it is It is because the dimensional space is safe enough that no matter what is said, it will not be heard by others.


    Entering the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly became serious and said solemnly: "to tell you the truth, after unifying the abyss world, I''m going to We have to deal with the affairs of the good people and the sea people. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen and the marshal looked at each other, then nodded at the same time and said, "if you have something to do, we are not in a hurry. When you are free..."


    He waved his hand. Before they finished speaking, Chu Xingyun interrupted them and said in a deep voice, "after I''ve dealt with the affairs of the Terrans and the sea people, I''ll leave the world of heaven and earth. Maybe I''ll never come back. "


    What


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen and marshal of the demon spirit immediately took a breath of cold air and completely lost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1901

    It is said that Chu Xingyun is going to leave the world of heaven and earth, and will never come back again. The queen and marshal of the demon spirit are stunned at the same time.


    Stupidly looking at Chu Xingyun, for a moment, the magic queen and magic spirit Marshal don''t know what to do and how to do it.


    Chu Xingyun sighed. He knew very well that the so-called hometown is hard to leave. If it was not forced, who would like to leave the world where he grew up and leave his hometown to travel in the dangerous and unpredictable starry sky.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "I will choose a place with beautiful scenery and rich soil and water for you to live in peace. You can stay here and have a good time..."


    No, no, No


    She shook her head and said, "where are you, I''ll be there. We just don''t know how to arrange for the ten billion people."


    Nodding his head, marshal magic said, "yes, there are too many people in the demon family. It''s impossible to all go with us, but The three thousand magic generals of our army and three million runes will go together


    As soon as marshal magic''s words fell, the queen nodded and said, "yes The three thousand magic concubines and three million Rune masters of our demon spirit clan will also go together


    After opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun said, "this This is not good. If you all leave, then What about the demons? "


    With a leisurely smile, the demon queen said, "you don''t have to worry about this. In fact In the past hundred years, we have not been multi-disciplinary in the demons. "


    "Yes, the demons don''t need us any more. Even if we are all killed, the demons will continue to develop and there will be no twists and turns." Marshal magic spirit nodded.


    Listening to the magic queen, as well as the magic Marshal''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the experience of the demons when he just recovered his memory.


    At that time, the magic queen and the magic Marshal were not among the demons, and no one knew Chu Xingyun At that time, Chu Xingyun thought that something had happened.


    After carefully asking the new abyss emperor, he knew that the queen and marshal were on the front line and could not come back once a year.


    But even so, in retrospect, the demons are still in good order and prosperous.


    It has been proved that even if the queen of the demons, the marshal of the demons, led by three thousand Princess of demons, three thousand magic generals, three million Rune masters and three million army of runes, would not have any impact on the demons.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that all the Runes of the demon spirit clan were trained by 3000 magic concubines in the past 100 years, and all the rune weapons used in combat were refined by three million Rune masters.


    Those heavy magic rockets, after they are delivered to the army, will be distributed to the hands of 3000 magic generals. They will lead three million runes to open fire on the cockroaches!


    Therefore, the one after one commander of the demon family, as well as three thousand magic concubines and three thousand magic generals, together with three million Rune masters and army of runes, have been refined and refined through constant fighting in the past hundred years.


    Although the individual strength of the demons is very weak, once combined with the way of runes, they can break out incomparable strength.


    If it was not for the demons, relying on the magic rocket support, relying solely on the Baijie race of the abyss, it would never have been possible to resist the impact of the cockroach army, let alone fight for more than 100 years!


    More than 90% of the cockroach fighters did not die in the hands of the abyss Baijie.


    As a matter of fact, more than 90% of the cockroach warriors died under the magic rocket refined by the demons, and the magic rocket was launched by the army of runes.


    There is no need to say much about the power of Rune weapons, but even if there are good weapons, there must be a suitable army to use them.


    The power of the same weapon in the hands of different armies is absolutely different.


    What''s more, what makes Chu Xingyun''s heart beat is that the demons are small and only ten centimeters tall, just like human dolls.


    If you want to carry millions of other creatures with you, it''s just bullshit. You can''t hold it.


    However, for the demons, a stadium that can accommodate 100000 people can accommodate tens of millions of demon fighters. This is the demons. They are small.


    The most important thing is that although the demons are small, their wisdom is not low. The typical small head is great wisdom.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Chu Xingyun to carry millions of Rune masters and army with him.


    Installed in the dimensional space, it is obviously impossible, after all Although now there has aura, but in general, it is too monotonous, nothing.


    However, don''t forget that Chu Xingyun still has Baicao Chonglou, where the area is so large that even if we put all the 10 billion demons into it, it will not be a problem.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "if you don''t mind leaving your hometown, in fact I have a place where I can hold all the people of the demons. "what! Is there such a place?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the demon queen, as well as the demon queen, can''t help but stare big eyes, a face of disbelief.


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun didn''t explain more. He thought of this one. Outside the dimensional space, Taixu devoured the spirit Python and roared. In a moment, he started the Space folding and rushed towards the direction of Baicao Chonglou.


    Soon, a space crack appeared in the dimensional space. Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, the queen of magic spirit and marshal of magic spirit passed through the crack at the first time and appeared in front of the heavy building of Baicao.


    Pointing to the dark green vortex passage, Chu Xingyun said: "enter that passage, you can enter the Baicao Chonglou. You two go in first and have a look around. I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you later."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the queen and marshal nodded, and then without hesitation, they went directly into the dark green vortex channel.


    In a flash of green light, the queen and marshal of the magic spirit appeared almost at the same time in the heavy building.


    Looking around, you can see the beautiful scenery, birds and flowers, green grass, lush jungle, colorful flowers, all of which can be described as everything, beautiful!


    With the two men now half step emperor Zun''s realm, before the sixth floor, nothing hurt them, even threatened them.


    With the authority of half step emperor, all the creatures in Baicao Chonglou were scared away at the first time. There was no monster animal that dared to approach within kilometers around them.


    As for the above six floors, there is no need to say more. With the communication of Chu Xingyun, the spirits of Baicao Chonglou have already suppressed those monsters and suspended all attacks.


    Leisurely wandering in the heavy building, the magic queen and marshal magic spirit, the expression on the face is more and more excited.


    Grassland, jungle, snow mountain, swamp, desert, river


    Within the house, there was a scene on each floor, and each floor was not the same. Only in one day, they saw the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    It can be said that there are some on the surface of the earth, and there are almost all of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1902

    This plant is refined to cultivate all kinds of herbs, so All kinds of environments are needed for the growth of all kinds of grasses, even Even volcanic lava can be seen here.


    If only in terms of natural conditions, this place certainly can''t be more real than the world of heaven and earth, but there won''t be bad weather and natural disasters and disasters among the plants and buildings.


    And most importantly, no matter what kind of environment you want to live in, you can easily find it here.


    It''s too hot in summer. You can go to live in spring for a few days


    Spring is too greasy, you can go to winter to play, make snowmen, have snowball fights, have nothing to ski, happy very much.


    There are all kinds of environments, landforms and seasons.


    What excites the queen and marshal is that the area here is large enough for the development of the demons. As Chu Xingyun said, even if the whole clan moved in, it would not be a problem.


    Not to mention the magic queen and magic Marshal how to swim.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun appeared directly on the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou and appeared in front of Jiuse deer.


    After feeling the state of Chu Xingyun, the nine color deer was shocked and said in an incredible way: "so fast, you have reached a robbery emperor Zun?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "to be sure, I am not a robber of the emperor''s respect, but a heavenly one with the power of the world."


    Hiss


    After taking a breath of cold air, the nine color deer said, "how can this be possible! Did you take back the whole world without even taking over all kinds of grass and heavy buildings? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t worry about so much. Can you help me to see if this kind of creature can reproduce in this plant?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the nine color deer looked at the queen and marshal of the demon spirit.


    Only a quick glance, the nine color deer then fiercely stood up, eyes radiated a sharp light.


    Excitedly looking at the magic spirit queen and magic spirit marshal, the nine color deer was surprised: "what''s going on? How can there be such a small human in this world? Is it a gene mutation?"


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Chu Xingyun said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It''s not human. To be exact, it''s a demon family. It''s born to be so big. "


    Frowning, the nine color deer slowly closed his eyes, released his mind, and explored the past toward the magic spirit marshal and the demon queen


    In the face of the nine color deer, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    It is obvious that the nine color deer, among all the grasses and buildings, is the will of the world, which is similar to the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is difficult to avoid her detection as long as she is in the Baicao Chonglou.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally Nine color deer fiercely opened his eyes and said with ecstasy: "good, good This is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that there would be such creatures in this world


    Puzzled to see nine color deer, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "what''s going on? Is it true that the demons are not human beings


    Nodding, the nine color deer said, "yes This group of demons is indeed a native of the world of heaven and earth. It is a unique organism with wood energy


    Suspiciously looked at the nine color deer, Chu Xingyun said: "how, this demon family, what is the difference with human beings?"


    After nodding his head, the nine color deer said: "human beings, in fact, evolved from the Archean giant ape, while the demons are mainly based on wood energy and formed by the condensation of five elements energy."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "this What''s the difference? "


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jiuse deer thought for a while, and then said, "in a word, human beings should be classified into animal categories, belonging to advanced animals. However, the demons should be divided into plant groups, belonging to high-level plants! "


    Hearing the nine color deer''s words, Chu Xingyun was astonished and said, "do you mean that the demons are the essence of plants similar to ginseng essence?"


    Frowning, the nine color deer shook his head and said, "it''s not right to say so. To be exact The origin of the life of the demons is from plants. "


    After a pause, the nine color deer continued: "generally speaking, humans are evolved from animals, while the demons are evolved from plants."


    Plants?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun could not imagine how plants could become demons.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, Jiuse deer couldn''t help laughing and continued: "in fact, if you go back to the original state of life, whether animals or plants, have a common ancestor, why can''t you become a demon family?"


    Shaking his head and smiling, the nine color deer continued: "the world is full of wonders Each star has a special life form, and different life forms will be born. You don''t need to be surprised


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "maybe my practice is not enough. The more I listen, the more confused I am. But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is, can the demons live in the house of all kinds of grass?"sure! Certainly.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jiuse deer said: "the demons are absolutely different from human beings. They are very small in size. As long as we make good rules and strictly control them, we will hardly cause any damage to the Paris polyphylla."


    After a pause, the nine color deer continued: "and The body of the demon spirit clan can emit very moist wood energy, which has a very huge role in promoting the growth of various herbs in the Paris polyphylla


    Hearing jiuselu''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the time when Chu Xingyun first saw the demons more than 100 years ago.


    At that time, the demons were slaves of the abyss. They were responsible for helping the abyss and planting shrubs as food for the abyss.


    Now think of it, accidental, in fact, there is inevitable.


    There are so many Baijie races. Why would the abyss choose the demons to plant shrubs?


    It is obvious that the abyss clan has found that the demons have such a powerful role in promoting the growth of plants.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s enlightened appearance, Jiuse deer said happily: "all the time, there is a problem in all kinds of grass buildings, that is, the five elements are too balanced!"


    Hearing Jiuse deer''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said: "as a world, even if it''s just a small world, isn''t it all the pursuit of the balance of the five elements?"


    Shaking his head, the nine color deer said seriously: "under normal conditions, it is true, but don''t forget that this plant is made for cultivating spirit grass."


    After a pause, the nine color deer continued: "the balance of the five elements is a good thing, but It needs a lot of wood energy to grow hundreds of millions of spirit grass in the Paris polyphylla


    Hearing the words of Jiuse deer, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Combined with refining tools, refining treasures, refining pills, and the way of runes, Chu Xingyun soon understood the truth.


    Excitedly looking at the nine color deer, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand that although Baicao Chonglou is powerful, it can provide limited wood energy with the materials of five elements."


    He nodded in admiration, and the nine color deer happily said, "I didn''t expect that you even know this It''s true that the heavy building of all kinds of herbs is made of nine pearls, inlaid with Yin and Yang, five elements, and seven original xuanjing. "


    After a pause, the nine color deer said: "although, the original xuanjing can provide energy for Baicao Chonglou infinitely, but in the unit time, the energy provided is fixed!"


    "Yes At present, there are so many lingcao in Baicao Chonglou, and the wood energy required is too large. Although the wood energy provided by the original xuanjing is continuous, it is still far from enough. " Chu Xingyun nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1903

    Excitedly looking at the queen and marshal, the nine color deer said, "but once the demons live in, the wood energy emitted by their bodies will be added to the world of heavy buildings, which can be absorbed by the spirit grass and promote the growth of the spirit grass."


    Listening to the excited words of Jiuse deer, Chu Xingyun could not help getting excited.


    There is an absolute balance between yin and Yang and five elements in the world of Chonglou. However, this balance has both good and bad sides.


    Up to now, the growth rate of the spirit grass in Baicao Chonglou is very slow. Take the 3000 species of Jiupin spirit grass on the ninth floor as an example, it takes 3000 years to mature.


    The reason why the growth is so slow is not simply because the growth of lingcao takes time. In fact, the most important problem is that there is a lack of enough wood energy in the plants.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Jiuse deer said: "if you can breed enough demons, the growth rate of lingcao can be increased by 10 times at most, and the maturity period can be shortened by 10 times!"


    With a flash of light in his eyes, Chu Xingyun said, "well How many demons are needed to be enough? "


    After a little thought, the nine color deer said, "30 million! As long as there are 30 million demons, with the wood energy they send out, it will be enough for the use of all kinds of grass and Paris


    Thirty million!


    Hearing Jiuse deer''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "I thought how much, so Only 30 million is enough. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiuse deer''s eyes brightened and said in surprise: "what? You mean, do you have a lot of them? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, there are a lot of them, more than 10 billion!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s number, Jiuse deer''s eyes first brightened, but then he shook his head and said: "no way. If there are 10 billion demons like this, the heaven and earth world will not be the world of the demons long ago?"


    Wait


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "you mean that they are not only demons, but also half step emperor Zun?"


    Nodding his head, the nine color deer said, "you don''t need to be a half step emperor. In fact Is not the so-called banbu emperor Zun also Emperor Wu? In short As long as there are 30 million evil spirits and Emperor Wu, it will be OK. "


    Hearing the nine color deer''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "thirty million evil spirit Wu Huang, that''s impossible. If you want to say that 30 million Nirvana demons, they can almost get together."


    Shaking his head, the nine color deer said: "if it is so easy, but in fact, in this world, how can it be so easy?"


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, which directly opened a space crack, connecting the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou, the location of the magic queen and magic marshal.


    Seeing that familiar space crack, the magic spirit queen and magic spirit Marshal were stunned at first, but then they went in. They knew that this was Chu Xingyun who was leading them.


    In a flash of white light, the queen and marshal of the magic spirit appeared on the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou.


    Looking at the holy nine color deer and the familiar Chu Xingyun, the magic queen and magic spirit Marshal hastily saluted, and then looked at Chu Xingyun with a puzzled face.


    In the face of their gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "now, how many Wu emperors are there in the demon family? Have you ever counted them?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the empress of the demon spirit categorically said: "as of today, the whole family of demons has 11.3 billion people. Among them, there are about 3 million Martial Emperor masters."


    Nodding his head, the magic spirit Marshal said: "all the Martial Emperor masters are in the army headquarters. The three million runes army is the demon spirit family, all the Martial Emperor masters."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, how many masters are there in Nirvana


    Thirty million!


    Chu Xingyun''s words just fell, magic spirit Marshal gave the answer.


    Surprised and nine color deer looked at each other, Chu Xingyun said: "good After a while, you will immediately organize the 30 million people of the nirvana realm to move to the compound


    While talking, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of something and said in a quick voice: "yes Are you satisfied with the environment in the Paris polyphylla? "


    Satisfied with Satisfied can''t be satisfied any more!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the queen and marshal nodded at the same time.


    Such a picturesque, beautiful scenery, and extremely safe places and environment, if they are not satisfied, then there is no place in the world that can satisfy them.


    There are no natural disasters and no enemies here. Although there are many monsters, they are all plant-based.


    Plants are monsters. They will take the initiative to attack humans, but they will not attack the demons. Therefore For the demons, this is heaven!


    In the next month, the elite of the demons, that is, the experts above nirvana, all gathered together and entered the complex of herbs.Under the arrangement of jiuselu, 36 million elites of demon spirit clan were respectively arranged in Baicao Chonglou.


    The reason is 36 million, not 30 million, because the total number of Nirvana level masters of the demons clan happens to be more than 36 million. Jiuse deer don''t want to waste it, so they take all the orders.


    Within the complex, the space is incomparably vast, not to mention 36 million, even 360 million, or even 3.6 billion, can accommodate.


    However, everything is too much. Once the number of demons is too large, it will inevitably destroy the ecological balance. At that time, I am afraid it will be difficult to clean up.


    Moreover, these 36 million demons will continue to multiply in the future. Now it is 36 million, but it will certainly develop slowly in the future.


    Actually speaking, there is no comparability between Baicao Chonglou and the world of heaven and earth.


    The world of heaven and earth is a great world, and the world of grass and heavy buildings is not even a small world. At best It''s just a magic weapon of space system.


    Therefore, Baicao Chonglou is actually a simplified version of a miniature world with only basic functions. Compared with the world of heaven and earth, it is really too simple.


    However, as the old saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm.


    The demon warrior who has never been to the world of heaven and earth suddenly goes from the dark and dark abyss world to the grass and heavy building with fragrant flowers and green trees. He is just going crazy with joy.


    Although, the blue sky, white clouds, the sun and the moon are illusory, which can not compare with the real sun and moon, blue sky and white clouds in the world of heaven and earth.


    However, compared with the abyss world, the gray sky is stronger than I don''t know how many times.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, the evil spirit family moved smoothly. With the help of Chu Xingyun, the magic building built of white jade in the abyss world was uprooted and directly transferred to the Baicao Chonglou.


    Therefore, a total of nine demon cities have been established in only one month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1904

    These nine ghost cities are small in area, but even so, each city can accommodate hundreds of millions of demons.


    Suddenly, the city of demons seems to be huge.


    But in fact, a stadium that can hold 100000 people can house 10 million demons.


    It can be seen that the total volume of this city, which can accommodate hundreds of millions of demons, is equivalent to the total volume of ten large gymnasiums.


    In terms of design, after repeated discussions between Chu Xingyun and Jiuse deer, the total number of demons should be controlled below one billion, and can never exceed this number.


    Therefore, these nine magic cities, which are completely made of white jade and tallow, are the final scale.


    The total volume of nine magic cities is equivalent to 100 large gymnasiums, so The damage to the building is negligible.


    As for the 36 million demon soldiers, when can they break through to the Emperor Wu? It''s not urgent. Take your time Even if we only rely on natural growth, we will achieve our goal one day.


    After the arrangement is made here, on the other side Chu Xingyun gave up Tiangong island as a habitat for the demons to live and live.


    After hundreds of years of development, Tiangong island has been completely restored to its original appearance. The soil is fertile and green bamboo is everywhere. The huge Tiangong island is enough for demons to breed and develop.


    And most importantly, when The tens of thousands of channels left by Chu Xingyun to lead to the abyss world are now of use.


    Once the demons encounter an irresistible invasion, then the people of the demons can enter the abyss world through these channels and return to the home of the demons.


    Therefore, although there is a living space on the ground, the old, that is, the underground demon world, will not be abandoned, but will continue to be preserved and developed.


    Generally speaking, the picturesque Tiangong island is just a kind of holy land like vacation and tourism. The root of the demons is always in the abyss and in the demon world.


    Under the protection of Baijie race, the safety of demons in the world of demons will be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    On the other hand, the abyss Baijie race has also re divided its territory. The 18 major ethnic groups of Baijie have been divided into an abyss world. As for those Baijie races who are attached to the 18 main clans, they naturally live in the corresponding stratum with their masters, and will never be confused.


    With the migration of the demons, a large number of exquisite bamboo buildings have been built on Tiangong island. The people of the demons can freely arrive at Tiangong Island, acquire their own land and build their own bamboo buildings according to the planning of the demons.


    Blue sea, blue sky, grass and bamboo sea, everything is beautiful, so that the demon spirit clan can not believe that everything is true.


    After thousands of years, the demons finally returned to the surface.


    Although there is only one island, the land of this island is enough for the demons to reproduce for thousands of years.


    For human beings, Tiangong island is not big enough, and it can accommodate at most one or two billion people.


    But for the demons, Tiangong island is too big. It''s just like a boundless world.


    If the buildings are high-rise, dense buildings, life of one or two hundred billion demons is simply relaxed and happy.


    And in fact, the number of demons is already under control. According to the area of Tiangong Island, the number of demons will be limited to less than 10 billion, which can only be less than 10 billion!


    Finally, after all the arrangements were made, Chu Xingyun, under the command of Chu Xingyun, organized eighteen abyssal armies and arrived at different positions according to Chu Xingyun''s orders.


    At the command of Chu Xingyun, the army of the 18th route abyss will surge out.


    The beetles are not only strong in defense, but also very large in number.


    Among them, the most representative are ants and cockroaches.


    For humans, demons, and demons, a million is a huge army.


    However, for the ant tribe, taking marching ants as an example, the number of any marching ant community is between several million and tens of millions, and its number is really terrible.


    As a result, the number of Baijie ethnic groups, though not well-known in the surface world, is too large to be counted.


    Even Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how many troops the Baijie race sent out. Anyway, at first glance, it can''t see the boundary and can''t be counted at all.


    After dealing with all the things in the abyss world, Chu Xingyun finally managed Taixu phage Ling Python and returned to the human world.


    So far, it has been two years since Chu Xingyun recovered his memory.


    Under Liu Yan''s administration, although human beings were still trapped in the southern states, they were able to live and work in peace and contentment.


    As soon as he returned to Nanming city and saw Liu Yan, Chu Xingyun got a message from Liu Yan. Liushui Xiang wanted to see her.Facing the invitation of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun can do nothing but sigh.


    Although the time has passed more than 100 years, but for Chu Xingyun, his memory has just returned.


    In Chu Xingyun''s memory, the night qianhan''s death seems to have happened yesterday. Under such circumstances, how can he see the fragrance of water?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun sighing, Liu Yan said: "you''d better go to see her. She''s really bitter these years."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t understand. I don''t want to see her, but I can''t see her..."


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Liu Yan said: "why can''t you see her? There is no one between you, no one can stop you, why not! "


    Shaking his head again, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t say it, anyway I can''t see her, really can''t... "


    Facing such a determined Chu Xingyun, Liu Yan frowned and said, "I know that Xiangshuai abandoned you and wanted to marry Dongfang Tianxiu, which deeply hurt you, but There''s a reason for that! "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I know, Bingxin''s heartless formula, isn''t it? But our problem is not here You don''t understand. "


    But But why!


    Facing the stubborn Chu Xingyun, Liu Yan was really anxious.


    Before, she didn''t understand the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, so from Chu Xingyun''s point of view, Liu Yan actually hated shuishuixiang and the woman who had deeply hurt Chu Xingyun.


    However, in the past two years, due to the needs of official business, Liu Yan has had many opportunities to contact Shuishui Xiang.


    With the passage of time and the number of contacts, gradually Liu Yan knows her more and more, and appreciates this strange woman more and more.


    After that, she understood all the things that happened between liuxingxiang and liuxingxiang.


    It''s a pity that the so-called nature makes people. It''s a pity for the couple to come to this day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1905

    The more she understands Chu Xingyun, the more she understands it. In any case, from any angle, she is not worthy of Chu Xingyun


    Not to mention that Chu Xingyun doesn''t love her at all. Even if he loves her, she will never be able to get together with Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, it will be a kind of defilement to Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, after becoming the chief executive, especially when she knew that Chu Xingyun would step down from the throne of chief executive sooner or later, and that she would inherit the throne, Liu Yan had no longer considered herself.


    People live a lifetime, always want to do something to prove that they have come to this world.


    Although Liu Yan was born in humble family, she also wanted to realize herself and the dream of the common people through her own efforts.


    In this position, all Liu Yan''s energy is dedicated to her work, her personal feelings, her love, her marriage and her children. She has no time to think about it.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yan has been very clear about her Chu Xingyun only means intimacy, but he has no love for men and women. In other words, he never fell in love with himself.


    Liu Yan is a free and easy person. Since Chu Xingyun doesn''t love her, she will never be entangled.


    Moreover, although as a woman, Liu Yan did not think that women must marry and have children.


    Love is what she yearns for, but if this love is not produced with Chu Xingyun, then it has no value.


    Liu Yan is eager to be loved, but not everyone''s love, she is eager for.


    Therefore, since she can''t get Chu Xingyun''s love, she will love him unilaterally, that is, not to disturb or destroy, but to guard the beauty in silence, which is no regret in this life.


    Therefore, Liu Yan is from the heart, hoping that Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang can come together, so that lovers, married


    Looking at the stubborn Liu Yan, Chu Xingyun sighed: "in your opinion, it''s very simple for me to go to see her. No one can stop me, and no one stands up to stop me, right?"


    Nodding, Liu Yan said, "yes Now, as long as you want, you can go to see her immediately. No matter what you want to say or do, no one will stop you. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun gently raised his right hand and pressed it on the heart.


    He shook his head bitterly. Chu Xingyun said, "although you can''t see or feel it, in fact In my heart, there has always been a figure, watching me silently


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "although she will never stop me, just looking at me in silence, but under such gaze, I can''t do something sorry for her, really can''t do..."


    She?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Liu Yan said: "who is she? You mean Do you fall in love with someone else


    After shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no I don''t fall in love with others. The only thing I love in my heart is Shuixiang, and I never have her. But... "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun paused, and then continued: "but many emotions, though not love, are still unforgettable. You should understand Love is not the only emotion in this world! "


    Clearly nodded, Liu Yan said: "I know what you said, such as family affection, friendship, parental love Are one of the greatest emotions in the world, but What kind of love is blocking you


    In the face of Liu Yan''s problem, Chu Xingyun gently closed his eyes, and in an instant, the sound and face of the night qianhan appeared vividly in his mind.


    I don''t regret the deep feelings in this life, and I''m willing to travel alone and drift away. I''d rather bear heaven than Qing for my long hatred


    Night qianhan that incomparably sincere, full of true feelings of the voice, once again in the mind of Chu Xingyun up.


    Yeah


    Now, what kind of emotion is really binding him?


    Is it the love of sacrificing oneself to save others?


    No Not only that, if only save him, he will not be so tangled.


    So, is it night qianhan, the deep love for her, completely moved him?


    No There are a lot of people who love him, but only Shuixiang can really move him.


    Chu Xingyun will never give up the water fragrance because others love themselves too much.


    This is not, that is not, but what is it?


    Yes It''s a couple!


    After much thought, Chu Xingyun finally realized


    What really entangled him, unable to extricate himself, was the love between husband and wife


    Although the old saying goes that husband and wife are birds of the same forest and fly separately when they are in great trouble, it turns out that as a wife, when the real disaster of heaven and earth comes, ye qianhan does not abandon him.


    Originally, night qianhan would not die. It was in order to save him that she blocked Chu Xingyun''s body like a moth to a fire, and blocked the inevitable sword of emperor Tianyi!Chu Xingyun''s life was bought by night qianhan with his own life.


    As a wife, night qianhan is loyal and faithful, and has really achieved the responsibility of heaven rather than Qing!


    As a wife, the night cold should do, should not do the obligation, have done the extreme.


    Then, as the husband of the night, how could Chu Xingyun be willing to degenerate.


    As a woman, as a wife, yeqianhan has done everything she can.


    Then, as the husband of the night, it''s Chu Xingyun''s turn to do


    In this case, if he does not hesitate to see liushuixiang, hold liushuixiang in his arms, and don''t talk about others, he will despise himself.


    Night qianhan did for him, he will only return a thousand times.


    Since night qianhan has done it, as her husband, Chu Xingyun must do it.


    Trembling took a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "this matter will stop, I don''t want to talk about it again."


    But


    Looking at Chu Xingyun anxiously, Liu Yan said, "but Xiangshuai said that if you don''t see her again, she will leave the natural moat gorge at all costs and come to see you..."


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning, but soon Chu Xingyun then dumbfounded a smile, shook his head and said: "what does she want? It''s her freedom. In short I will never see her again in any case. "


    Talking, Chu Xingyun turned around and strode out of Liu Yan''s office.


    In the past, once liushuixiang left the natural moat gorge, the demon clan would certainly invade in a large scale. At that time, human beings would be in great danger.


    But now, different from the past, now, the five major states in the East, including the East, West, north, central and four major States lost by human beings a hundred years ago, have returned to Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    On the surface, though, the four states are still under the control of the demon clan.


    But in fact, the demons that occupy four states are the great ape, the python, the bear, and the tiger.


    Yes, these four races are all directly under Chu Xingyun''s command. Who dares to attack the Terrans without the order of Chu Xingyun?


    So In fact, there is no sense in the canyon that day. Even if we withdraw our troops immediately and no one remains, there will not be any demon tribe who dare to step into the canyon for half a step!


    Left Liu Yan''s office, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but sigh.


    Up to now, not only does Liushui Xiang miss him, but he also miss Shuixiang.


    Although we can''t meet her, if it''s in the dark, without her detection, to have a look at her, there should be no problem.


    Although Chu Xingyun can''t get married with shuishuixiang, if you just go to see her, there should be no problem


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun could no longer bear his heart''s missing and made a decision in an instant.


    Since we can''t meet each other, let''s go in secret and have a look at her secretly to relieve the pain of Acacia


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1906

    The graben gorge is a huge canyon with a width of more than 10000 meters and a length of hundreds of kilometers.


    The reason why it is called the natural moat is that in this huge Canyon, the terrain is high on one side and low on the other side, which is divided into nine huge cliff like steps.


    If the demon clan wants to invade, it needs to conquer nine steps all the way to reach the pass of the natural moat.


    Tianjian pass is the most majestic pass in the world, with a height of more than 100 meters. The wall is made of five elements alloy. The wall is covered with dense array symbols and road patterns, which can be said to be impregnable and unbreakable!


    There are many stalagmites in the valley.


    These stalagmites are not thick in diameter. They are only tens of meters in diameter, but they are very high. They are hundreds of meters high!


    The surface of the stalagmite is full of gold and silver array symbols and road patterns, while the outside of the array symbols and road patterns are covered by crystal ice and white snow.


    At the top of the 18 stalagmites, 18 crystal ice sculptures stand high and high.


    Eighteen ice sculptures are scattered in the canyon, seemingly scattered, but actually they form their own formation, which is mysterious.


    Under the protection of eighteen ice sculptures, a dark figure sits quietly on a common stalagmite.


    Black hair, black armor, water fragrant skin, but snow-white incomparable, mixed with the white snow for the same color.


    Sitting on a stalagmite, with the fragrance of water as its center, the natural moat Canyon within ten thousand meters is covered with ice and snow.


    On a closer look, the stalagmite is clear and cold. There is nothing but snow and frost.


    Sitting there in the ice and snow, if you don''t know, you will think that it''s just a statue.


    Ah


    With a long sigh of pity, Bai Bing sighed: "since you left, Shuixiang is extremely remorseful and ashamed to die, but in order to protect the Terran, she can only choose to stay."


    Listening to Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes painfully.


    In order to find Liushui Xiang smoothly, she met her in secret. Chu Xingyun did not dare to act rashly. Instead, she found Bai Bing, who led the way by herself, and came here.


    Although Chu Xingyun knows that the water has been smelling bad in recent years, but When I saw her with my own eyes, the strong reluctance still made him heartache.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s painful expression, Bai Bing sighed: "at that time, Xiangshuai, under the influence of Bingxin''s heartless formula, only remembered to climb up, but forgot what she was trying so hard for."


    With a sigh, Bai Bing continued: "her engagement with Dongfang Tianxiu is in fact a fake. Xiangshuai will not pay homage to Dongfang Tianxiu, or even meet him. It is just a play, a play for outsiders."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun relieved: "I know what you said, since Xiangxiang has loved me, she will never love others again."


    Nodding, Bai Bing said, "yes, Xiang Shuai wants to prove himself, so Only then did she accept the plan of Dongfang Tianxiu to get married in exchange for the support of lingmu emperor Zun and become the fifth emperor Zun of the Terran family


    While speaking, Bai Bing''s eyes were ruddy, and her clear tears flowed along the corners of her eyes.


    Sad shook his head, white ice trembled: "in the plan is about to succeed, but Xiangshuai received your farewell book, until that time, she suddenly wake up, the reason why she worked hard to climb up, to be worthy of you."


    Listening to Bai Bing''s words, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes painfully, and his sour tears gurgled down.


    Liu Shuixiang''s heart, he knows, her biggest dream is to be worthy of his identity, stand side by side with him, in any case, she does not want to aggrieve Chu Xingyun.


    Unfortunately, Bingxin Jue, blocked her feelings, she only know to work hard, but forget why to try.


    Until the real loss of Chu Xingyun, she suddenly wake up, her hard work, want to be worthy of the people, has been abandoned by her own hands, will never come back.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun tearfully said: "don''t say that Maybe it''s fate. Maybe it''s predestined. Xiangxiang and I can only be predestined. "


    Pitifully looked at Chu Xingyun, white ice said: "although I don''t know what happened to you, but I hope you know that Xiangshuai is really a piece of true love to you."


    While speaking, Bai Bing turns her head and looks at the water fragrance on the stalagmite outside the dimensional space.


    Looking at Shuishui Xiang''s figure with pity, Bai Bing was extremely impressed and said: "in order to punish his mistakes, Xiang Shuai has been sitting on this stalagmite all the time in the past 100 years. Even if he is a swordsman, he has not moved a bit!"


    With a hundred years of frost, rain, snow, wind and sun, Xiangshuai guarded the natural moat gorge by one person.


    While speaking, Bai Bing looked at Chu Xingyun and said with a trembling voice: "Xiang Shuai has made an oath. If you don''t come back, she will not be able to rise for a day. If you don''t come back, here It''s the place where she sits... "Listening to Bai Bing''s words, the rolling tears ran down from Chu Xingyun''s eyes


    If he can, he would like to rush out immediately, hold the water fragrance in his arms, and tell her loudly that he has forgiven her and do not punish himself in this way.


    Shuishuixiang is not wrong. Her only fault is that she is influenced by Bingxin Jue and forgets why she is working hard.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun also had some mistakes in those years. Don''t say she was just a fake marriage. Even if it was true, Chu Xingyun could understand her


    As the old saying goes, there are again and again, not repeatedly


    Night qianhan, Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun have betrayed liushuixiang twice, although He didn''t mean to, but the fact is the fact and no one can deny it.


    It''s wrong to say that shuishuixiang is wrong, but it''s a fake marriage after all. It''s just a news release.


    Moreover, even if it was a fake marriage, it still didn''t go on. Generally speaking, shuishuixiang didn''t make any mistakes.


    On the contrary, whether intentionally or unintentionally, Chu Xingyun''s betrayal is real, and not once, but twice!


    Chu has no intention, and Chu is merciless, which is evidence of betrayal!


    Therefore, let alone Shuishui Xiang, in fact, did not miss anything. Even if she did wrong, even if she really married Dongfang Tianxiu, she was just exercising her rights?


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "you go to tell her for me, I never blame her, want to say wrong I''m wrong. I didn''t make any mistakes


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s advice, Bai Bing shook her head and said, "why should I say it? What''s the matter? Go and talk to her yourself, don''t you Don''t you want her? Is You still can''t get through it! "


    He waved his hand in pain, and Chu Xingyun sent the white ice out between the waves. Then he turned and left. In a moment, Chu Xingyun disappeared in the dimensional void.


    Although Bai Bing''s strength is not low, it has the realm of half step emperor''s respect.


    But compared with Chu Xingyun, the gap is still too large.


    Chu Xingyun was not only a robber of emperor Zun, but also became a heaven God with the power of a world after he recognized the will of heaven and earth!


    In the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun is already the supreme existence.


    As the saying goes, under the emperor of heaven, all ants are ants, and no exception can be made to rob emperor Zun, not to mention a half step emperor Zun.


    A staggering, white ice quickly control the balance, lightly fell on the stalagmite, fell in front of the body of the water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1907

    Feeling the arrival of white ice, Shuishui Xiang opened her eyes in silence. Her dark eyes looked at the white ice.


    Embarrassed whole clothes, white ice respectfully a fist, serious way: "white ice has seen Xiangshuai!"


    In the face of Bai Bing''s salute, the water flow fragrance lightly waved his hand and said, "you and I belong to sisters, you don''t need to be polite."


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, Bai Bing put down her hands and looked at the thin, thin and stubborn girl in front of her.


    For the water fragrance, white ice is very boring at the beginning, very despised.


    In particular, when Shuishui Xiang practiced Bingxin Jue and reached a perfect form, Bai Bing was really blind to what Chu Xingyun had done.


    According to Bai Bing at that time, Liushui Xiang had to have no face, no body, no temperament, and was so bad to elder brother Chu that he was not worthy of elder brother Chu.


    But with the contact in the past 100 years, gradually Bai Bing understands the fragrance of water.


    With Bai Bing''s terrible wisdom, contact with a person for a hundred years, you can definitely understand this person from the inside to the outside.


    In fact, Bai Bing has thoroughly understood Shuishui Xiang and really understood what kind of person she is after more than 100 years of contact.


    Gentle, kind, heart with a strong sense of justice, for the common people, she has a fearless spirit of sacrifice.


    And the most important thing is, gentle and kind heart, but there is no lack of stubborn and strong.


    In the inner world, the water flow fragrance is very pure, even pure emotion, since identified a person, it is a hundred deaths do not regret.


    It''s other women who have betrayed themselves twice or even had two children with other women.


    How many women can forgive generously and still love that man so infatuated?


    Bai Bing asked herself, she can''t do it, don''t say twice, even if only once, she can''t accept it.


    If it is just pure and kind, with a sense of justice, a spirit of sacrifice, it is nothing.


    The most important thing is that shuishuixiang is still a woman with courage, fighting spirit and ability.


    In the past 100 years, if shuishuixiang had not been here, human beings would have been extinct.


    Although it is said that more than 100 years ago, the seven great generals of the Terran had to unite around shuishuixiang to protect and assist her because of Chu Xingyun''s order.


    However, after a hundred years, the seven great generals of the Terran, including Bai Bing, have been convinced of Shuixiang.


    At this moment, even if there is no Chu Xingyun''s command, they are also from the heart, willing to unite around her, willing to listen to her dispatch.


    If there is no Chu Xingyun in the world, there is no doubt that the water is fragrant They are willing to be loyal to the LORD all their life!


    In the middle of meditation, the water fragrance whispered, "how What are you doing here today? "


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Bai Bing opened her mouth, but for a moment, she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    Fierce a bite of teeth, since Chu Xingyun did not ask for confidentiality, it is better to say everything directly.


    Thinking, Bai Bing said: "just now, he He came to see you, but I don''t know why, he refused to show up... "


    Wheezing


    Hearing the words of white ice, the current fragrant fiercely stands up, the dark eyes, eagerly scanning in the surrounding void.


    "Don''t look, he He''s gone. " Bai Bing sighed.


    Gone?


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, the current fragrant fiercely turns his head, looks at the past towards the white ice, the facial expression on the face, namely sad, also despairing, looks at the white ice straight to want to cry.


    "He asked me to bring you a message, he said He never blames you. It''s him. You don''t make any mistakes. " White ice trembled.


    No! no No


    Shaking his head vigorously, the water fragrant class said in the rain: "I''m wrong. Even if it''s fake, I shouldn''t marry other men. It''s my fault I can''t forgive my sin. I know he won''t forgive me, and he doesn''t want to see me again, Wuwu... "


    While talking, Shuishui Xiang covered his face with both hands, crying heartbroken


    In the face of Shuixiang, Bai Bing opened her mouth and wanted to comfort her.


    But now, what can she say?


    If it is not in the heart is unable to forgive the water fragrant words, then why even a small side, are not willing to see her?


    Ah


    In the sound of broken heart crying, finally A sad sigh arose.


    In the sigh, a space crack appeared on the stalagmite. Chu Xingyun''s figure stepped out from the space crack and appeared in front of Shuixiang.


    Hearing the sigh, Shuixiang raised his head, put down his hands, a pair of tearful eyes, and looked at Chu Xingyun''s figure with ecstasy in his eyes.


    Boom! Boom BoomWith the appearance of Chu Xingyun, in a flash Taking Chu Xingyun as the center, the eighteen statues loved ice sculpture and trembled violently.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s blood and soul have changed, his love for Shuixiang has never changed in his inner world.


    The same true love, in the eighteen love ice sculptures, and Chu Xingyun chest, the ultimate love for Shuixiang, produced the most intense resonance!


    Under the resonance of true love, Shuixiang feels incomparably warm, and tears of joy and comfort rush out.


    Although they haven''t said a word between each other, they can feel the great love in the air and the true love like sea and mountain in Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    Her cloud brother, really did not blame him, or as in the past, such as pearl like treasure love her.


    Excited, the current fragrant fierce a buried head, toward Chu Xingyun rushed past, a head into the embrace of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of the flying water, Chu Xingyun wants to push it away, but many times, people''s limbs do not really follow the command of consciousness.


    In the heart wants to push away, but his body, actually as if had own consciousness general, one will flow fragrance to embrace in the bosom.


    Brother Yun Xiangxiang miss you so much, you Don''t you really blame Xiang Xiang?


    Listening to the ecstatic voice of Shuixiang in his arms, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you have never done anything sorry for me. Why should I blame you?"


    Looking up from Chu Xingyun''s arms, Shuishui Xiang said with guilt: "sorry Brother Yun, Xiangxiang is wrong..."


    Gently stretched out his hand and stroked the crystal tears on Shuixiang''s face. Chu Xingyun said, "silly girl, you are not wrong You just try so hard that you forget the purpose of the effort. "


    Shaking his head, Shuixiang said timidly, "sorry, Brother Yun Xiangxiang is really wrong. I shouldn''t forget it. "


    With a sigh, the white ice next to him said, "in fact, in life A lot of people are like this, trying hard to create a sky for their parents, for their wives and children. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, but under too much effort, the first thing they ignore is their parents, wife and children."


    After seeing the fragrance of the water, Bai Bing said sadly, "but when they finally became famous, they found that the son wanted to raise him, but they didn''t treat him. His wife had already left him, and his children treated him like enemies."


    Holding Chu Xingyun tightly, Shuishui Xiang nodded: "yes It was not until I received Brother Yun''s farewell book that I lost it completely. Why should I pursue these things? It doesn''t make any sense at all! "


    While talking, Shuishui Xiang looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "Brother Yun It was Xiangxiang''s fault before. I will never dare again. Please don''t leave me, ok... "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun gently released the fragrance of water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1908

    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s stiff action, as well as letting go of his arm, Shuixiang''s small mouth was not helped by a shriveled, bean big tears, again flowing out.


    Although did not say a word, but Chu Xingyun''s action, has explained everything.


    Pushing away the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun said, "come Let''s sit down and listen to me


    Facing Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang and Bai Bing found a place and sat down.


    Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, Chu Xingyun took a breath, and then told the story in a clear voice


    To be brief and to the point, Chu Xingyun briefly narrated that he was the robber and cauldron of emperor Tianyi, as well as the catastrophe of heaven and earth


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun was the robber of emperor Tianyi, Bai Bing and Shuishui Xiang exclaimed.


    In the world of heaven and earth, no one knows the prestige of emperor Tianyi.


    With the strength of Chu Xingyun at that time, he became the robber of emperor Tianyi. He was almost dead.


    Looking at the fragrance of the water, Chu Xingyun continued: "that year, I entered the ancient star road, and As I approached the land of the true spirit, I felt a very familiar wave of soul


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun continued: "in the dim ancient star road, in the chaotic meteorite community, I found an ice coffin. Inside the ice coffin, there is a person I am very familiar with."


    Ice coffin!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, Shuishui Xiang clenched his fist and said, "well Who is lying in the ice coffin? Do I know? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "you not only know, but also are very familiar with, in fact You should be able to guess who she is. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuixiang was shocked.


    Although there is no evidence, but by virtue of women''s intuition, Shuishui Xiang knows that this person must be very special, special to Enough to cause Chu Xingyun to no longer accept her.


    With this intuition, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes widened in an instant and said in a startled voice: "that In that ice coffin, is it Is it the night cold? "


    "That''s right. It''s no one else in the coffin. It''s the night cold!" Chu Xingyun nodded.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "when I found her, she was on the verge of death, and What moved me most was that in that ice coffin, before dying, night qianhan left a love poem


    Never regret the deep feelings of this life,


    willing to travel alone.


    Long hate lovers only dream,


    would rather bear heaven than Qing.


    Hearing this little poem, she couldn''t help but shake her delicate body and said sadly, "so So you were moved and married, didn''t you? "


    In the face of Shuixiang''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded and said, "yes At that time The catastrophe of heaven and earth will open at any time. As the robber of emperor Tianyi, I thought I would die. At that time, I thought that you had married Dongfang Tianxiu, so... "


    No! No


    Sad tears, water fragrant way: "no, after I wake up, I stopped the plan, I did not marry him, no..."


    Looking at Shuixiang deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "at that time, my idea was very simple. Anyway, I was going to die. Before I died It''s a kind of accomplishment to give qianhan a name. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in despair, Shuishui Xiang can understand Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    At that time, Liushui Xiang didn''t want him. Facing the usurpation of emperor Tianyi, he was absolutely dead.


    In the desperate situation, in the last period of his life, he chose to spend the whole night in the cold.


    Therefore, the combination of Chu Xingyun and night qianhan has nothing to do with feelings. It is a kind of good will.


    Trembling to take a breath, the water current fragrant way: "Qian Han is now where? She Not with you? "


    Hearing the problem of water fragrance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but tremble. He closed his eyes in pain. A pair of pictures flashed quickly


    On the wedding night, night qianhan always thought that he was dreaming. At that time She has a sweet smile.


    Under the dark clouds all over the sky, the night is cold and moths are flying to the fire. They throw themselves into his arms and block the sword that must be killed for him.


    Under the thunder, the last moment of life, night qianhan is smiling. He can die in the arms of his beloved man, accompany his favorite people on the road, night qianhan has no regrets.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and said, "thousand cold She''s gone. "


    Gone? Where is she going


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang didn''t understand, but just half of the question was asked, she realized what the so-called "gone" meant.


    Flustered looking at Chu Xingyun, the current incense way: "go? How could she have gone! "


    Looking at Shuixiang deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "she didn''t have to die, nor would she die. But in order to save me, at the most critical moment, she flew into my arms and blocked the game of emperor Tianyi, that must be killed sword!""Finally, she nestled in my arms, with a satisfied smile, facing the sky full of looting thunder, happily accompany me on the road..." Chu Xingyun said slowly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang said: "so it is, your life It''s sister qianhan. She bought it with her own life. "


    The admiration of shaking his head, the water flow fragrance murmuring, the night thousand cold that poem.


    I don''t regret the deep feelings in this life, and I''m willing to travel alone and drift away. I''d rather bear heaven than Qing for my long hatred


    It''s really a good poem, sister qianhan Thank you for saving Brother Yun


    Looking at the lost water fragrance, Chu Xingyun said: "I have already said what should be said. By now, you should understand why I can''t see you again?"


    With a lonely smile, Shuishui Xiang said: "as a wife, sister qianhan has done everything she can, so As his husband, you can''t betray. "


    Yes, Xing Chu continued to nod To have a wife like Qian Han, I''m satisfied. For her love, I return her with all my loneliness. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    The speaker has a heart, the listener intends


    Although there is no explanation, what Chu Xingyun said just now actually contains profound meaning.


    Night qianhan such a loving wife, Chu Xingyun is unable to betray.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t repay his love with his feelings, so Can only use a lifetime of loneliness, to repay this affection.


    However, why can only use a lifetime of loneliness to repay it? Can''t we use true love?


    No Can''t


    Because liushuixiang knows that although Brother Yun has done a lot of sorry things to him, he has betrayed her twice.


    However, from beginning to end, betrayal of her, are just Brother Yun''s body, cloud brother''s heart, never betrayed.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun could not use true love to repay the night of qianhan, but could only use his whole life''s loneliness as compensation


    As for Chu Xingyun''s heart, whether he really only loves the fragrance of water, in fact, the eighteen statues who love ice sculpture have already given an answer.


    If it is not for the ultimate true love, the 18 love ice sculpture, it is impossible to refine successfully!


    If not still love the water, just Those 18 statues love ice sculpture so much that they will not resonate at all!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun lovingly, Shuixiang is extremely sad and happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1909

    Sad sad is, this life Between her and Chu Xingyun, it is destined to have no relationship.


    Happy is, this life What Brother Yun really loves, from beginning to end, she is the only one!


    But Although there is a happy side in my heart, on the whole, when I think about this life and this life, she is destined not to be Brother Yun''s wife. Shuishui Xiang can''t help but feel sad.


    Looking at the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun reluctantly said with a smile: "OK From now on, you are my closest little sister, qianhan Always your sister-in-law. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the water flow fragrance choked can''t speak.


    Between the tears like rain, the water flow fragrance nods hard, but a word all can''t say.


    Looking at the sad appearance of Shuixiang, Chu Xingyun can''t bear to see it.


    Shaking hands, want to pat Shuixiang''s shoulder, comfort her.


    But as soon as he reached half his hand, Chu Xingyun took it back like an electric shock. What''s the effect of such comfort?


    A lot of things, have been as if fate in general, can not be changed.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun''s body floated up and sped away in the direction of Nanming city


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure gradually disappear in the sky, Shuixiang sits on the ground decadent, hands cover his face, and sobs silently.


    Looking at the painful appearance of Shuixiang, Bai Bing wants to comfort her a few words, but how smart Ren Bai Bing is, she is helpless in the face of her feelings.


    Today, morality and responsibility have bound the hands, feet and emotions of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang both love each other deeply, but they can''t get together. It''s a predestined fate.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun can be shameless, ignore the existence of night qianhan and ignore what ye qianhan has done for him, that is, to be together with Shuixiang, then there is no problem.


    After all, night qianhan is dead, as long as Chu Xingyun does not say, no one will know.


    But in that case, Chu Xingyun is not Chu Xingyun. Even if he wants to pursue Shuixiang, he is not qualified and cannot be accepted.


    Silent sobbing, for a long time "White ice, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You still have a lot of work to do there, so you don''t have to accompany me here."


    He opened his mouth and said, "in fact Look, you are already very happy. Although you can''t be together, after all, he always loves you... "


    With the words, Bai Bing sighed, her body floated up and flew towards the direction of Nanming city.


    Looking at the white ice quickly away from the figure, the current fragrance can not help but a sad smile.


    Yes, over the years, I don''t know how many people have loved Brother Yun.


    Although they didn''t express it, Liushui Xiang knew that Bai Bing and Ye Ling were both fond of Chu Xingyun.


    Bai Bing is OK. She appreciates and likes Chu Xingyun more, but she can''t talk about love.


    Bai Bing is too clever and rational. She judges that it is impossible for her and Chu Xingyun. Therefore, she wields her sword and cuts off the emotional strings to prevent her further falling down.


    And Ye Ling is different, she not only like, but deeply love Chu Xingyun, and love without regret.


    Plus lilac and dingning sisters, Liu Yan, and the girls in the real spirit world


    The people who love Brother Yun deeply do not know how much


    But from the beginning to the end, Chu Xingyun''s heart, she is the only one person, never any other girl, moved a trace of feelings.


    Even if it is the night of love qianhan, Chu Xingyun is only moved, but not moving the slightest love.


    Although she can''t grow old together, she has loved and been loved in this life, which is no regret.


    Not to mention the current fragrance, this side thinks like this


    On the other side, after returning to the Nanming city and the ruling hall, Chu Xingyun immediately summoned all the heads of the three major ministries and held a plenary meeting.


    At the meeting, Chu Xingyun officially resigned as the chief executive officer and announced that Liu Yan would take over the power of the chief executive.


    As a matter of fact, everyone had anticipated this appointment, so no one came forward to oppose it.


    Although at the beginning, we all had some opinions because of Liu Yan''s family background.


    But with the contact in the past two years, we all see what Liu Yan has done.


    Although it can''t compare with Chu Xingyun''s boldness and uncanny craftsmanship, Liu Yan''s ruling is better than a stable character.


    Although it doesn''t look so amazing, it''s very common to say it. But in two years, under the rule of Liu Yan, thousands of big cities of human beings have come, step by step, and have completely changed their appearance.


    People live and work in peace and contentment, have enough food and clothing, have little education, have a sense of security, everyone is very happy, happy


    Up to now, although only in power for two years, but Liu Yan has proved that he is a qualified chief executive with his own practical work!As for the military department and the political department, Chu Xingyun did not interfere in the past. What was it, what it is now.


    Originally, Nangong Huayan planned to resign from the post of chief justice and let Chu mercilessly take over.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu was ruthless enough to work hard, he was, after all, an emperor who had been an emperor for more than 100 years. When he worked, he always liked to direct his hands and feet, and even wanted to take care of matters that were not within his jurisdiction.


    In the Chu heartless view, anything, as long as wrong, anyone can stand up and correct.


    But in fact, he has gone beyond his authority.


    It''s not that we can''t manage it, but we should pay attention to the way and method of everything. There is a problem He can respond and solve problems through regular channels, instead of crossing over all departments. He can manage all right and wrong in the world only by virtue of the rights of the legal department.


    If it is allowed to develop, it will not be long before Chu Qingqing becomes the emperor of the past, and facts have proved that he is not that piece of material at all.


    Therefore, the heartless Chu became the emperor in name. Nangong Huayan was the last head of the law department.


    After Nangong Huayan, no descendant of the royal family of the great Chu kingdom was allowed to enter the official career, and had no right to criticize the government affairs.


    Well done. It''s the Ministry of politics, the military department and the Ministry of law.


    If it''s not done well, it''s not up to the royal family of big Chu to give directions.


    From the ruthlessness of Chu to the infinite future, the royal family of big Chu is only nominal royal family. In terms of substantive rights and wealth, they need to obtain it by themselves.


    After abdicating his position with Liu Yan, Chu Xingyun summoned the seven giants of the military department to merge the ten million troops of the political department and the ten million troops of the seven general of the Terran into the graben gorge.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun sent messengers to send letters to the three royal families of the demon clan. One month later, he will hold talks with the three royal families of the demon clan in the Tianchan gorge.


    After receiving a letter from Chu Xingyun, Jin Diao, Cangying, and Griffin were originally dismissive.


    The three Royal clans of the demon clan can not be seen by anyone who wants to see them, let alone the leaders of these three clans need to go to the chasm gorge thousands of miles away to see Chu Xingyun.


    However, when the three royal families of the demon clan saw the seal of the tiger, bear, great ape, and python at the end of the letter, they had to pay attention to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1910

    After only a little inquiry, it was confirmed that the four demon clans had really committed themselves to the Terrans, and the three royal families were furious.


    A month later, Chu Xingyun didn''t wait for the three royal families of the demon clan in Tianchan gorge. Instead, he received a very bad news.


    The three Royal clans of the demon clan have gathered hundreds of millions of troops, including pig, horse, ox, sheep, deer, wolf, rhinoceros, hippo, war elephant, crocodile, and crazy lion. They will arrive in the natural moat gorge and fight against human beings in half a year!


    Originally Chu Xingyun in the spirit of heaven has a good life, do not want to kill the demon family pain.


    However, since the other party does not cherish this opportunity, there is nothing to say.


    The colorful cockroach emperor Zun was called over by Chu Xingyun, and directly released the chaotic stone tablet to condense the cockroach war generals with all his strength to cope with the next battle.


    After that, Chu Xingyun rushed to the magic ant hall, and put the red pupil, which was successfully condensed into 1500 emperor Zun incarnations, into the dimensional space, and rushed to the real spirit world at full speed.


    All the way to the real spiritual world, as expected As soon as Chu Xingyun came to the world of true spirit, his will was condensed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    As the son of the world of the true spirit world, from time to now Chu Xingyun has grown up.


    Therefore, the will of the true spirit sent the key of the true spirit directly to Chu Xingyun.


    So far, Chu Xingyun has already possessed the power of two realms and become the emperor of heaven!


    After that, under the direction of Chu Xingyun, Chitong occupied 1500 emperor''s seats in the real spirit world and continued to gather another 1500 emperor''s avatars.


    Taking advantage of the red pupil condensation emperor Zun incarnation of this period of time, Chu Xingyun toward the direction of wanjian Pavilion.


    Although he is not in the memory of his family and friends for a long time.


    However, Chu Xingyun knows that in the past 100 years, he is in a state of amnesia.


    Therefore, for his family, as well as relatives and friends, they have not seen each other for a long time.


    Although the time is tight, Chu Xingyun knows that it will take at least a month for red pupil to condense 1500 incarnations.


    During this time, he was free to move.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry to see his parents, to see his friends, and he and night qianhan''s daughter Chu unintentionally.


    After experiencing the world of heaven and earth, the unruly behavior of the royal family of big Chu, and the ruthless tyranny of Chu, he wanted to intervene in everything.


    For the great Chu royal family in the real spiritual world, Chu Xingyun is not too optimistic about it.


    Therefore, he needs to explore in secret to see how the royal family of big Chu in the real spiritual world is.


    If there is no royal court, there is no need for the royal family.


    The space barrier of the real world is very fragile. The thickness of the space barrier is only one tenth of that of the heaven and earth.


    Therefore, with the power of Taixu biting Ling Python''s emptiness, Chu Xingyun appeared in chujia town and in front of Chu family''s ancestral house in a moment


    On the whole, the broken wall of the Chu family has been renovated on the basis of the original broken wall.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, everything here has not changed, but it is not so broken.


    During the appreciation, a strong voice nearby sounded: "this is the ancestral house of the ancestors of the great Chu royal family. No people are allowed to get close to it!"


    He turned his head and looked along the sound. He saw that a soldier in armor, not angry and self threatening, strode over with his sword on his waist.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "how Can''t I just stand here and have a look? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun, the soldier said, "look at it, but If you want to take a stone from the wall, you can''t! "


    While speaking, the soldier stretched out his hand, pointed to the position at the root of the wall and said, "see that red line? In any case, don''t cross that red line! "


    He sighed and shook his head. Chu Xingyun was too lazy to keep pestering him. He turned around and walked away slowly


    All the way to a hidden corner, sure no one was tracking, no one noticed, Chu Xingyun''s white light flashed around, and instantly disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, Chu Xingyun was already in his ancestral home and appeared in the hall.


    Just outside the gate, Chu Xingyun had already scanned it. There was no one else in the ancestral house, so he was so relieved to enter the ancestral home directly through the dimensional shuttle.


    Looking at everything familiar in the room, Chu Xingyun could not help but show a gentle smile.


    Chu Xingyun still deeply remembers every day and night he spent here with Shuishui Xiang.


    Those days were very plain and warm, and nothing to praise happened.But in Chu Xingyun''s mind, that time was the happiest and happiest time in his life.


    After staying in the ancestral home for a long time, Chu Xingyun recalled that ordinary but sweet life. He didn''t come back to God until the sun went down and night fell.


    A sigh, Chu Xingyun a dimensional shuttle, left the ancestral home, again, is outside the gate of the water home.


    Looking at the towering water house, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but show a warm smile.


    In those years, just after reincarnation, he arrived here at the first time to propose marriage to the water family owner, Shui Chongxian.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun still clearly remembers that Shui Qianyue thought that she was the object of marriage, and jumped out like a proud little peacock.


    However, what makes people embarrassed is that Chu Xingyun is deeply in love with Shuishui Xiang, and the object of courtship is also Shuixiang. She is not a self-made and amorous shuiqianyue, miss Shuida.


    It was in this big house that Shuishui Xiang spent her girlhood.


    In this mansion, her beautiful image is left everywhere.


    Although she did not have any status and status in the water family, she was not even as valued as a maid. However, shuishuixiang has lived here for more than ten years.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun went directly into the water house, trying to find the traces left by the fragrance of water.


    But has been in the mansion for a long time, Chu Xingyun can not find any trace left by the water fragrance.


    After all, liushuixiang really does not have any identity and status in Shuijia, and the time has passed for a hundred years, which trace can be retained.


    He left the water house with a feeling of loss. Chu Xingyun subconsciously took a look in the direction of the house. After this, he would leave. Maybe he would never come back.


    At a glance, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Under the bright moonlight, a beautiful woman, who is as beautiful as an immortal, gently steps down from a beautiful carriage. The lotus step moves gently and walks towards the Chu family mansion.


    "Thousand A thousand colds Looking at the figure, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but cry out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1911

    Is night qianhan not dead, or is it a resurrection?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Chu Xingyun knows very well that night qianhan died in her arms. Under the thunder robbery, it was already gone.


    and, though as like as two peas, they are already not a virgin. The children of her, and the emperor of Chu, have no intention of being a queen.


    But in front of this girl, is a pure virgin, every move, are so smart, so fresh.


    Heart read between a move, Chu Xingyun step out, the figure quietly hidden into the void.


    Emptiness hiding is the most mysterious one. It is hidden between the positive and negative space. Even the emperor respected the strong, he could not detect the prying from the space interlayer.


    The space interlayer is the boundary between the positive space and the anti space. It is not in the positive space or in the anti space, but it can pry into all the scenery of the two worlds at the same time.


    After performing the technique of void escape, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the mountain is still that mountain, the water is still that water, and the old house of Chu family is still that old house, without any change.


    But for others, Chu Xingyun has disappeared between heaven and earth. Even if Chu Xingyun passes by them, no one can see, hear or feel the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    Even Chu Xingyun can go straight all the way through the pedestrian''s body without any discomfort.


    Of course, it needs a lot of conditions.


    Even if it''s only a few seconds, it''s not possible to stay in the world for a few seconds.


    However, as the master of the world of heaven and earth, as well as the real and spiritual world, Chu Xingyun has the highest authority in these two worlds. Even if he is always in this space interlayer, there will be no problem.


    After performing the void escape technique, Chu Xingyun entered the old house of the Chu family all the way. Looking around, the girl who looked like a thousand cold at night was cleaning the room with a brush.


    Distance to pull close, Chu Xingyun look carefully, and finally can be sure that the girl is not night qianhan.


    Although it looks very similar from afar, there are still some differences between them when we go closer and look carefully.


    The outline is like, but in the specific appearance, only about 80% of them are similar.


    The most important thing is that from the girl''s beautiful and incomparable eyebrows and eyes, Chu Xingyun faintly saw some familiar things.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that this girl is no one else, it is the only child of him and night qianhan, the real spirit world, the empress of the great Chu royal family - Chu unintentionally!


    The girl not only looks like a thousand chills at night, but also has the appearance of Chu Xingyun.


    And most importantly, right now What she was wearing was the frost suit she had worn on the wedding night of qianhan and Chu Xingyun.


    Frost suit, a total of ten sets, each piece is the emperor''s soldiers, its high value, is absolutely priceless.


    Frost sword, frost halo, frost armor, frost crown, frost hand guard, frost boots, frost earrings, frost necklace, frost ring, frost bracelet.


    Apart from Chu Wu, no one is qualified to wear this suit.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Chu didn''t mean to clean it carefully, and his action was very light.


    Obviously, he has the strength of banbu dizun, but In order to avoid damaging the plants and trees of the ancestral home, Chu unintentionally converged all the energy, relying solely on the strength of the body to clean.


    The soft dust sweeps every object, every furniture and every utensil.


    After cleaning for three hours, Chu stopped satisfied without any intention.


    A long sigh, Chu unintentionally sat on the bed, stupidly out of God, do not know what to think.


    Out of the God for half a day, Chu unintentionally sat up, eyes slightly closed, began to practice.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun slowly retreated out and stood between the courtyards. Looking at the dark night sky, he recalled Chu''s unintentional childhood, and his inner guilt made him very sad.


    Chu Xingyun seldom owes anyone. Only others owe him. When did he owe others?


    But for Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun''s inner debt is too much.


    When Chu had no intention of remembering things, he left the real spiritual world and rushed to the world of heaven and earth. Moreover, he never came back.


    Now, plus the period of amnesia, more than 100 years have passed.


    Therefore, Chu had no intention of seeing her father since she could remember. Up to now, it has been more than 100 years. She has never even met him


    The time of the night passed quickly between meditation


    The next morning, Chu got up early, cleaned up his ancestral home, got into the carriage, and walked slowly along the roadFollowing Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun knows that as the queen of the great Chu royal family, as a real spiritual world, Chu has no intention of visiting in a humble way, but Chu Xingyun did not know what the purpose of her visit was.


    In the next few days, following Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun followed the route of his rise again and again


    Starting from Chu Town, the next stop is the imperial city of Liuyun Dynasty, which is the place where the five Wufu houses are located.


    More than one hundred years have passed, and the five Wufu have recovered completely after the turbulence of that year.


    Yunmeng Wufu, Lingxiao Wufu, Ziyang Wufu, Cangfeng Wufu, Jialan Wufu


    Not only did the five Wufu not decline, but because it was the rising place of Chu Xingyun, it became the place where the world sought after it.


    Every year, when there is a big match between the five governments, the best of the younger generation will come to participate.


    Different from the great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth, the great Chu royal family of Zhenling world was founded by Chu Xingyun, and he himself was the first emperor.


    Although for Chu Xingyun, he didn''t do it all day, and he didn''t feel that way at that time, he did establish the royal family of Chu, and he did control the power of the world.


    Therefore, after the establishment of the great Chu royal family, Chu Xingyun was established as the founding emperor.


    As the first master of Zhenling world and the first emperor to establish the emperor, Chu Xingyun''s status in Zhenling world is incomparable.


    And most importantly, with the completion of the ancient star road and the exchange of news between the world of heaven and earth and the real world, more powerful news came along.


    After arriving at the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun even established a great Chu royal family and became the common master of the world of heaven and earth and mankind!


    As conquering the two worlds and the king''s presence in the two worlds, Chu Xingyun has been deified completely in the true spirit world.


    Therefore, the rise of Chu Xingyun''s Wufu Dabi has become one of the competitions most valued by young warriors.


    And the most important thing is that the big Chu royal family also attaches great importance to this competition. The top three young people who win the five government big match Championship will win the honor of the big Chu royal family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1912

    The top three of the five FU Da Bi will become the No.1, No.1 and Tan Hua respectively.


    You should know that these three titles are not just titles, they are accompanied by many rights and honors, and they can obtain a lot of resources for their cultivation.


    Therefore, Wufu Dabi is the most important and supreme competition among the younger generation!


    Chu has no intention of this trip, its main purpose is to attend the annual five government big ratio!


    Different from the great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth, the great Chu royal family in the real spiritual world has almost reached a height of inhuman respect for Chu Xingyun.


    In short, after hundreds of years of preaching, Chu Xingyun has become the existence of half man and half god.


    Although most of these stories are true, and it is true that Chu Xingyun did it, but Chu Xingyun can be sure that he was not so strong and powerful, and his actions were not exaggerated to that extent!


    However, if Chu Xingyun did not have a thousand year memory of the previous life, many things could not be achieved.


    To save the emperor, he stepped on ten thousand swords, destroyed the stars, swept six schools, destroyed the nine cold palace, and swept the real spirit world with a weak force.


    Under normal conditions, such a thing is absolutely impossible to happen, but Chu Xingyun did it.


    Therefore, on the whole, things are true, but the course of things is myth.


    Take the battle of Jiuhan palace as an example, Chu Xingyun was not so capable. He broke through Jiuhan palace and killed the night blood clothes with half step emperor''s power under the increase of the array.


    Another example is the battle between wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong. Chu Xingyun was just a secret schemer. The plot provoked the battle between the two schools. It was only at the last moment that he stood up at the most appropriate time to clean up the mess.


    However, in the legend, Chu Xingyun, with the strength of one person, faced with two encirclement, single sword, swept Liuhe The wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong lost their armor and fled after the wind. This is too exaggerated and there is no logic at all.


    However, although it seems that there is no logic at all, in contrast, Chu Xingyun really killed the night blood dress with half step emperor''s realm under the increase of Da array.


    Other can be false, nine cold palace stands there, big array is still there, even The remains of that war are still there. The prestige of banbu emperor is still there.


    That is to say, the Chu Xingyun of that year really defeated the yexueshang of banbu dizun''s strength.


    According to this proportion, Chu Xingyun was able to fight against the siege of wanjian Pavilion and Xingchen guzong by one person only a year or two ago.


    In particular, during the period when the great Chu royal family was newly established, in order to strengthen its rule and establish enough prestige in the Terrans, the deeds of Chu Xingyun were compiled into stories after artistic processing, which were popularized all over the world.


    The most important thing is that although the whole story has undergone artistic processing and appropriate amount of exaggeration, there is evidence for everything.


    Wu Jingxue and his Jingtian army, Lin Tianchong and his Thunder Tiger fighting body, Mo Wang Gong and his spirit puppet army, who don''t believe it, can come and challenge them.


    Up to now, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong are masters of the banbu emperor level, which can prove how strong they were then.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that when the great Chu royal family of the world of heaven and earth tried to invade the real spirit world decades ago, it was these three giants who led their armies to block the powerful Qiankun army on the ancient star road.


    Chu Xingyun in the true spirit world, is already a kind of immortal existence, no longer belongs to the category of mortals.


    The school where Chu Xingyun used to be, and the battlefield he once fought in, has become a holy land. It is a must for people who like to travel.


    On the third day of Chu''s unintentional arrival in LiuYun Imperial City, the new world''s Wufu Dabi finally entered the final stage.


    As the queen of the great Chu royal family, she will not attend the ordinary competition. Only in the final stage, she will come to the scene in person.


    on the day of the final, all the elite of the young generation gathered together to compete for the top three of the five government contests, so as to spread the world and glorify our ancestors!


    As the empress of the royal family of Da Chu, she has been attending the finals of the five prefectures for more than 100 years, and this year is no exception.


    However, although the game is very grand, in fact There''s nothing to say about the brilliance of the game.


    Although today, more than 100 years later, the strength of warriors in Zhenling world has been greatly improved, and the overall level has been greatly improved.


    However, only young people under the age of 20 can participate in the five government big competition.


    In addition, there is a lack of aura in the real spirit world, and it is difficult to cultivate. Therefore The young warriors who participated in the Wufu contest were all below the heaven and spirit realm.


    The battle below the realm of heaven and spirit is mainly a contest of skills, so Although the fight is very lively, but to say it is wonderful, it is not very exciting.Especially from Chu Xingyun''s point of view, these so-called young talents are no different from three-year-old children.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is too inflated. Up to now, in addition to Emperor Zun, even the emperor of Wu looks like he''s just doing tricks and embroidering legs, which can''t be seen.


    The whole game, exciting enough, fierce situation, finally came to an end.


    The royal family of the great Chu and the empress of Chu will present awards to them in person for the top three winners, the top three in the list and the queen of Chu.


    we should know that the top three of the five prefectures can not only obtain glory, but also be directly conferred by the royal family and become nobles, and can also be granted military titles and become generals in the army.


    It can be seen that the royal family of the great Chu in the real spiritual world established their country by force.


    With a smile on his face, Chu didn''t want to be graceful. First, he gave awards to the top ranking and Tanhua. As for the conferment of military rank, it was not carried out today, but another day at the grand ceremony of the military headquarters.


    Finally It''s our turn to compete with the five prefectures and become the champion of martial arts.


    Chu had no intention of standing in front of the throne in full dress. He took over the golden sword presented by his attendants and waited for the champion of martial arts to come forward and receive the prize.


    Under the attention of the public, the number one martial arts scholar in this field, wearing a white robe with a sword on his waist, strode up the steps and walked towards Chu unintentionally.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the champion of martial arts has a handsome figure, which can be described as a sword eyebrow star and a heroic face.


    However, from Chu Xingyun''s point of view, the young man''s vision is too bright, and the ambition contained in it is too strong to be contained.


    Looking at the young man, Chu Xingyun frowned and didn''t know why He always felt that the young man seemed to be familiar with him, and he seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Walking on the steps, the young man did not intend to give a fist to Chu. He said in a loud voice, "there is no life in a hundred Li. I have seen the empress unintentionally."


    A hundred miles without life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1913

    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows suddenly loosened. Yes The reason why Bai Li Wu Sheng looks familiar is that there is a hundred Li crazy appearance between his eyebrows and eyes.


    If you don''t expect it, this hundred Li Wu Sheng should be the descendants of Bai Li madness.


    Now I want to come here. I''m a hundred miles old. Now I''m a hundred years old. I''m already full of children and grandchildren.


    On the other side


    After a deep look at Bai Li Wu Sheng, Chu unintentionally said, "you''re good. You haven''t lost the face of your Baili family. Take the prize..." While speaking, Chu had no intention of holding the sword with one hand and handed it to the hundred Li Wu Sheng.


    According to the rules, this time If there is no life in a hundred Li, you should kneel on one knee immediately, raise your hands above your head, take the sword conferred by the queen respectfully, and swear allegiance to it.


    But I don''t know what that hundred Li Wu Sheng thought. Facing the sword that Chu unintentionally handed over, he didn''t kneel on one knee or even bowed over.


    After a cold look at the golden sword, Wu Sheng said: "Wu Sheng doesn''t need such a reward. After all This golden sword is just an imperial weapon, but my sword is an imperial soldier


    In the face of Bai Li Wu Sheng''s rude refusal, Chu had no intention but was not angry. He said with a smile: "according to the rules, the prize is the golden sword, which can''t be refused However, in the face of Uncle Baili, I don''t mind giving you a chance, say What do you want? "


    In the face of Chu''s unintentional inquiry, Bai Li Wu Sheng''s eyes flashed and his eyes flashed with intoxication. He opened his mouth and said, "Wu Sheng doesn''t need any prizes. I just hope that the empress can give me a chance!"


    Oh?


    Curiously looked at a hundred Li Wu Sheng, Chu unintentionally said: "do you want opportunities? I don''t know What opportunities do you want? "


    After a long breath, Wu Sheng said: "Wu Sheng doesn''t ask for much. I just want to have no intention of the empress. I can give Wu Sheng a chance to pursue the empress and become her husband."


    Be bold! Presumptuous


    As soon as the words of a hundred Li Wu Sheng had fallen, the ministers on both sides of the steps stood up at the same time and scolded loudly.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Chu had no intention to stop the roar of the ministers. He said calmly, "I don''t want to thank you very much for your kindness, but My father didn''t come back from a long journey, so he didn''t want to talk about marriage. "


    Frowning, Bai Li Wu Sheng said: "how I don''t want to be the queen, but I don''t think I can look up to Xiaosheng


    In the face of a hundred Li Wu Sheng''s impoliteness, Chu''s unintentional smile gradually converged. He said coldly: "nothing I like, nothing I can''t see. In unintentional eyes, all beings are equal."


    After taking a long breath, he said, "so, you are refusing to give birth?"


    Calmly shook his head, Chu has no intention to say: "you insist on that, I have no way to refute, but in my opinion, I just did not agree."


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu''s unintentional words, the hundred Li Wu Meng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly.


    In the sound of laughter, Bai Li Wu Sheng said: "I really don''t understand that your father has not heard from him for more than 100 years. If he died in any corner, would you still never marry?"


    Presumptuous!


    Hearing the words of a hundred Li Wu Sheng, Chu unintentionally burst into a rage. With a fierce wave of his hand, the dark force surged. In an instant, he knelt down on the ground and his bones clattered.


    Sen Leng looked at Bai Li Wu Sheng, Chu unintentionally said: "you talk nonsense to me. In the face of Uncle Baili, you can not care about you, but if you dare to talk nonsense and insult my father, I will never forgive you!"


    During the conversation, Chu unintentionally raised his head and said in a loud voice: "Bai Li Wu Sheng is disrespectful to the great Chu royal family Taizu, so he will abolish all official titles and never employ him!"


    Go away


    After announcing the order, Chu didn''t intend to wave his hand, and his body suddenly soared into the air and flew out of the sky for several tens of meters, hitting the hard bluestone ground under the steps.


    Pooh hee


    Hate his abusive father, Chu did not intend to see in the face of a hundred miles crazy, and no killer, but this fall, can not leave a hand.


    As soon as he fell, he fell into darkness and darkness, spitting blood at his mouth, and his internal organs suffered a severe impact.


    Coldly looking at the hundred miles without life, although Chu had never seen her father from memory, he was the most respected person in the world in her mind.


    If someone is disrespectful to her, Chu has no intention of magnanimous tolerance. The so-called adults don''t remember villains, and let it go.


    But if anyone dares to insult her father, it is intolerable.


    Don''t say that there is no life in a hundred Li. Even if he dares to do so, he will be punished.


    In the void interlayer, looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows are very tight.


    Chu didn''t mean to be very good, either as a daughter or as the queen of the great Chu royal family, she was very good.


    However, as the empress, Chu''s unintentional cruelty seems to be slightly weak.In other words, Chu Qingqing was here, and he had to be dragged out, beaten a hundred heavy sticks, and imprisoned for another ten years and eight years.


    In this case, it''s still in the face of a hundred Li crazily


    As the real spiritual world, the majesty and glory of Chu Xingyun, the founding emperor of the great Chu royal family, can not be defiled.


    It''s not to say that Chu Xingyun is so hypocritical If even the founding emperor, can abuse casually, then where is the national prestige? What does the royal family of Chu rely on to suppress those careerists!


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu heartless is indeed heartless, even to his own people, but also cruel to outsiders, that is absolutely not tolerant.


    But Chu unintentional, although named as unintentional, is not a heartless person. On the contrary She is a very affectionate and righteous person, otherwise The queen of the royal family of the great Chu, why should we see the face of a hundred Li crazily?


    Although Bai Li Kuang Sheng is the best brother of Chu Xingyun, as a royal family, not to mention just brothers of different surnames. For the sake of the power of the imperial dynasty, even his own brothers would not frown. How could there be any face?


    Today''s matter, if given to Chu Xingyun, is actually very easy.


    No matter who is involved, do what you want to do.


    If we say that according to the established law, we should behead


    If there is a need to implicate nine clans, Chu Xingyun will personally arrest the whole family, and the whole family will not stay! To prove the law


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s ruthlessness, but the law is merciless. The higher one is, the more meticulous it is to abide by it.


    Bending the law for selfish ends, although it seems to have feelings and righteousness, it has harmed the people and the common people.


    For one person, and harm the world, Chu Xingyun would never do such a thing.


    Maybe some people think Chu Xingyun is cruel, but in fact, he is not The cruel is the law, not Chu Xingyun.


    Since the law is established, it must be kept. Otherwise, why should it be established?


    As a matter of fact, if Chu Xingyun was the emperor, the punishment of implicating the nine ethnic groups would not exist at all. Therefore It is also impossible for a hundred miles to be born and a whole family to be killed.


    The truly cruel is never the one who enforces the law, but the one who makes it.


    As law enforcers, they should publicize the law according to the book. It is absolutely forbidden to bend the law for selfish ends.


    And similar mistakes, Chu unintentionally made several times in a row, how about hundred Li crazy? Why look at his face? Why do we have to retreat and give in again and again?


    Not to mention that it is a hundred miles crazy born, as a real law enforcement officer, even if Chu Xingyun comes out, he still can''t shrink back. There''s no reason to talk about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1914

    Of course, if Chu Xingyun stands up as the great ancestor of the great Chu royal family, his power is too great, let alone change the law. Even if it is to change the dynasty, it is just a matter of his words.


    The royal family of the great Chu in the world of heaven and earth has not changed its dynasty?


    Although in name, the royal family of the big Chu is still the royal family, but in terms of actual rights and interests, the royal family of big Chu has been emptied.


    He sighed and shook his head. In the world of heaven and earth, as well as the two royal families in the real spiritual world, Chu ruthlessly paid attention to the high-pressure rule. He who followed me prospered and who rebelled against me died!


    On the contrary, Chu did not intend to rule the whole dynasty by means of tenderness and emotion.


    Chu''s ruthless high-pressure rule, lack of emotional basis, a bad, will make people angry, people''s livelihood.


    Chu''s unintentional rule of Huairou is too gentle. The royal family will lack dignity. Over time, who will take you seriously?


    It can be seen from the performance that there is no life in a hundred miles. Such a thing certainly does not happen for the first time, otherwise How dare he be so rude in the face of a magnificent generation of empresses? Is he not afraid of the royal law?


    Hum


    Between the dark frown of Chu Xingyun, in a cold hum, a tall and strong figure stepped out.


    Haughtily holding his head high, the tall figure said in a loud voice: "for a younger generation, it''s even from the heavy hand, the Queen''s majesty is really a great prestige!"


    Looking at the tall figure, Chu unconsciously narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it turns out that it''s a hundred Li killing general. Why What do you think of the queen


    Looking at Chu coldly, he said, "a woman is a woman. As a weak girl, she should teach her husband and son at home. The throne of emperor is not suitable for you."


    Hearing the words of killing life in a hundred Li, Chu unintentionally narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "why, I''m not fit to be an emperor. Are you suitable for it?"


    Ha ha ha


    In the face of Chu''s unintentional question, the hundred Li kill fierce look up at the sky and laugh wildly.


    In the laughter, Baili murderer said arrogantly: "it seems that Her majesty knows very well who should be the master of this real spiritual world


    Be bold!


    In the face of the arrogant words of killing life in a hundred miles, Chu had no intention of anger and said, "you are brave! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    With a cold hum, Bai Li killed life and said, "of course I''m bold, not like you I was bullied by the army of heaven and earth, and I dare not fight back. "


    Between the words, a hundred miles of killing life looked around for a week, arrogantly continued: "if I were the emperor, since they dare to attack us, I would return thousands of times. How can I be like you, only hiding at home, doing the shrinking head turtle!"


    With a cold hum, Chu didn''t mean to squint his eyes. His eyes were slowly toward both sides, and the numerous ministers looked in the past.


    Seeing this scene, Baili killed animals with a smile: "you don''t have to look at them. They can''t help you. In this world, who dares to bump into me to kill animals in a hundred miles!"


    The words of killing life in a hundred Li are extremely unrestrained and despotic!


    For a moment, the whole square of Dabi in Wufu was so quiet that the needle could be heard. All the people''s eyes fell on Chu unintentionally and on the body of a hundred Li murderer.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu unintentionally said in a cold voice: "how Do you want to rebel today? "


    Rebellion?


    Looking at Chu contemptuously, he shook his head and said, "why should I rebel? This emperor''s throne should have been taken by the most suitable person. Since you are not suitable, naturally you should abdicate with me! "


    Abdicate!


    With a sneer, Chu had no intention of saying, "do you really think that there is no one who can cure you in this world?"


    Looking at Chu wantonly, he said, "of course there are people who can cure me, but in fact They''re not with you now, are they? "


    Looking at the triumphant hundred mile killing of life, Chu unintentionally sighed: "indeed In order to prevent the invasion of heaven and earth, Wu Jingxue and his three thousand Jing heavenly army, Mo Wanggong and his spirit puppet army, as well as the thunder Eagle emperor Lin Tianchong, are all in the ancient star road. "


    But


    Cold looking at the hundred Li killing, Chu unintentionally said: "even if I give way to you, how about They will always come back. Once they return, what can you do against them? "


    Ha ha ha


    Looking up at the sky with a smile, Baili killers said: "if you want to be an emperor, of course you have to take some risks. You can not take any risks. You can be emperor at will."


    After a pause, bailishai continued: "what''s more, even if they come back? At that time The members of the royal family of Da Chu are all in my hands. No matter how strong they are, they can only obey their orders, can''t they? "


    Gently narrowed his eyes, Chu unintentionally said: "it seems that this matter, you have been planning for a long time, is absolutely safe, right?"


    Haughtily nodded his head and said, "of course, such a big event, if I don''t plan well, how can I dare to start an accident easily! So You''d better give up. ""If you will marry my son, I will promise you that I will treat all members of the royal family of the great Chu."


    While speaking, Bai Li Sha Sheng turned to look at Bai Li Wu Sheng and said lovingly, "you can see that he has won the championship of this year''s contest. I think Enough to deserve our unintentional queen


    With a sad smile, Chu unintentionally said: "your calculation is really good. Once I marry your son, you can take over the royal power from me, imperceptibly, even change the dynasty!"


    Looking at Chu with admiration, Bai Li killed life and said, "although you are not brave enough to be a queen, your wisdom is very good. That''s right This is my wishful thinking. You can''t crack it! "


    Ha ha


    With a soft smile, Chu raised his head and shook his head: "your abacus is really good, but it''s a pity There are two points, you still don''t count them! "


    While speaking, Chu unintentionally straightened up his body and said: "as the blood of the Chu family, only the Chu who died in battle has no intention of surrendering. It''s better to be broken jade than to be ruined."


    With a cold smile, Baili murderer said: "I thought of this, and I have made proper arrangements. What I want to know now is, what is the second point I didn''t think of?"


    Cold looking at the hundred Li killing, Chu unintentionally said: "the second point, what you have not calculated is that I have no intention of Chu. As a child of the Chu family, how can I be a mermaid? Although the world is big, who can be my opponent?"


    Between the words, Chu did not intend to be between arms, the tyranny of pressure, the moment to Chu unintentional as the center, wanton toward all directions.


    Frost sword, frost halo, frost armor, frost crown, frost hand guard, frost boots, frost earrings, frost necklace, frost ring, frost bracelet.


    As a complete set of emperor''s military suit, its power is incredible.


    This set of emperor soldiers suit can not only increase the skill and magic power of the ice cold system, but more importantly, wearing this set of emperor soldiers can increase the cultivation speed of the friars of the ice cold system by ten times!


    In addition to the unlimited resources of the great Chu royal family and the extremely cold environment in the ice cave of Jiuhan palace, Chu has no intention of practicing for more than 1000 years in the past 100 years.


    Therefore, up to now, Chu unintentionally has achieved the emperor''s respect, and the realm is incomparably stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1915

    Feeling Chu unintentionally on the body, burst out of terror and pressure, that hundred Li kill life also can not help the face changed, this is really he did not calculate the point.


    For a long time, Chu had no intention of appearing in front of the public with a dignified posture.


    Every word and deed, every move, Chu unintentionally impeccable, in addition to the lack of dignity, everything else, she can be called the peerless queen!


    Therefore, although it has been known for a long time that Chu had no intention of becoming the emperor of Wu, no one thought that she should be so outstanding. In only one hundred years, she has achieved the throne of emperor Zun!


    However, in a shock, the hundred mile killing relaxed. What about Emperor Zun? If he doesn''t have a second hand, he will not rebel rashly!


    You know, when the army of heaven and earth invaded, Emperor Zun was sent to fight.


    Emperor Zun''s strength is indeed powerful, but the role that emperor Zun can play in the battlefield is far from huge.


    Under the commander of Wu Jingxue, the three thousand Jing heavenly army condensed together and set up a military array to fight against the three emperors without losing ground. On the battlefield, the military array is the king!


    Although there is no powerful Jingtian army under the command of the hundred Li killers, he has 30000 Blood Sword guards and 30000 black light blood swords. Even if the Jingtian army comes in person, he is confident to fight against it and even win the battle!


    This Blood Sword guard was trained by Chu Xingyun himself.


    Blood Sword guard, as the name implies, refers to the bodyguards holding black light Blood Sword. All of them are elite of the Terran. Every time one is killed, it is supplemented by the most elite soldiers of the Terran. It can be said that the sword is there, and the Blood Sword guard is there.


    More than a hundred years ago, in order to resist the joint invasion of Shenxiao hall and daluojinmen, Chu Xingyun assembled the hardware of the world and refined 30000 black light blood swords with the spirit of the sword gathered from the hundreds of millions of remnant swords in the sword Tomb of wanjian Pavilion.


    These 30000 black light blood swords are not trivial. Each Blood Sword contains a wisp of sword spirit. After hundreds of years of fighting and fighting, 30000 swords have grown into a perfect form.


    At this moment, 30000 black light blood swords are comparable to the nine pattern emperor''s weapons. Even if they are only one step away from the emperor''s soldiers!


    The most terrifying thing is that when 30000 Blood Sword guards sacrifice the black light blood sword at the same time, they can condense the supreme sword spirit.


    Several decades ago, when fighting against the invading army of heaven and earth, even Dongfang Tianxiu, the first emperor in the world of heaven and earth, was cut by this sword spirit and almost died.


    After that sword, the army of heaven and earth was frightened and quickly withdrew from the ancient star road, never daring to invade again.


    It was also that war that gave hundred Li the strength and confidence to kill life, as well as the ambition of wild growth.


    After decades of preparation, Baili has completely controlled the whole blood sword guard in his own hands.


    Up to now, even if the imperial family of the great Chu kingdom is to be attacked, the Blood Sword guards will never have the slightest hesitation.


    Thirty thousand black light blood swords and thirty thousand Blood Sword guards are the foundation to kill life and dare to rebel.


    Not to mention the absence of the three giants of the military headquarters, even if the three giants and the three thousand Jingtian army arrived together, they would not be afraid to kill life within a hundred miles.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    With a playful smile, he exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that our queen, silent, has already achieved the emperor''s honor."


    He shook his head and said, "but What about Emperor Zun? In front of me, Emperor Zun is just a local chicken and a dog! "


    As he spoke, Bai Li Sha Sheng waved his arm and said, "come on! Blood Sword guard Give it to me


    With the order to kill the animals in a hundred Li, in an instant, an extremely cold pressure rose from all directions.


    Looking around, the direction of the sky, thick black fog rises, like a huge curtain, rising, covering the whole sky!


    Boom Boom Boom


    In the dull roar, 30000 soldiers with black helmets and black armor, holding black swords, and black fog rising all over the body, with heavy steps and neat lines, slowly pressed down along the street.


    Looking around, the 30000 Blood Sword guards, the smoke all over the body, on the top of each soldier, condensed into a bloody sword shadow.


    At the same time, above the sky, a huge and incomparable blood color sword shadow, also slowly condensed out.


    Seeing the huge bloody sword, Chu didn''t want to turn pale at last. He exclaimed, "yes It''s the Blood Sword guard


    Looking at Chu with pride and no intention, Bai Li killed life and said, "yes, it''s invincible. Even emperor Zun can inflict heavy damage and even kill the Blood Sword guard!"


    Arrogantly holding his chest, Baili continued: "speaking of I really don''t understand how your father created such a terrible army


    Wheezing


    With a sudden wave of his hand, Baili killed life and said: "however, this is enough to prove that the destiny belongs to my Baili family. By now, it''s our Baili family to ascend the throne of emperor, otherwise How could the Blood Sword guard fall into the hands of our hundred mile family? "Pain closed his eyes, Chu did not know, is her carelessness.


    Originally, the Blood Sword guard was controlled by Wu Jingxue, and Wu Jingxue''s loyalty to the great Chu royal family is beyond doubt.


    However, several decades ago, when the army of heaven and earth invaded, the three giants of the military headquarters, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong, wanted to enter the ancient star road and intercept the Qiankun army.


    In order to prevent the careerists of the real spirit world from taking advantage of this opportunity, they had to keep the Blood Sword guards to suppress the powerful and powerful people all over the world.


    At the beginning, according to the suggestions of the three giants of the military headquarters, the Blood Sword guard must be in the hands of the royal family of the big Chu Kingdom. It should not be handed over to other people. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause trouble.


    But Chu didn''t care too much about it. He handed over the Blood Sword guard to Chu Xingyun''s best brother, Bai Li kuangsheng.


    Chu had no intention of trusting Bai Li kuangsheng, but he never thought of it. Although Bai Li kuangsheng was extremely loyal, his descendants did not have half loyalty and openly rebelled against him.


    In the past, Chu didn''t pay too much attention to the Blood Sword guard. In Chu''s unintentional cognition, personal strength is the most important thing. No matter how strong the external force is, it is not enough to rely on.


    However, up to now, when she faced the 30000 Blood Sword guards with the body of emperor''s respect and the identity of her opponent, she felt the terror of the Blood Sword guard and felt the greatness and horror of her father sincerely!


    People are always like this, as friends, relatives It''s hard to understand how strong, great, and amazing a person is.


    Only when you become an enemy and an opponent can you know what terror and despair are!


    Although he was Emperor Zun, he had the strength of emperor level, but under the siege of Blood Sword guards in the realm of 30000 Emperor Wu, Chu had no intention but could not even escape.


    Above the sky, the shadow of a huge Blood Sword blocked the whole sky.


    Once Chu had no intention of daring to rise into the sky, the huge shadow of the bloody sword would definitely be chopped down in an instant, just like almost killing Dongfang Tianxiu with one sword in those years. In an instant, Chu unintentionally fell into the dust.


    On the ground, 30000 Blood Sword guards are armed with black light Blood Sword. They are ready for battle


    Once Chu had no intention of trying to break through the ground, then 30000 black light swords would easily block all roads, and nothing could be done except death.


    But In the face of the attack of the 30000 Wu Emperor level Blood Sword guards, how long can Chu support it?


    Just a little thought Chu found out in despair that at this moment, she had no way out of heaven and no way out of the earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1916

    Haughtily holding up his chin, Bai Li killed the life and said, "Chu has no intention. I will give you one last chance. As long as you are willing to marry my son, I will..."


    Clang


    Without waiting for a hundred Li to finish his words, Chu unintentionally pulled out his sword from his waist and pointed at the 30000 Blood Sword. He said, "I am the empress of Chu. Chu has no intention. How can you fight against me?"


    After taking a long breath, Chu unintentionally said, "if you put down your swords and help me evaluate my treason, I will not only let bygones be bygones, but also reward me for my achievements. If you persist in your mistakes and don''t realize them..."


    Chuckle


    With a sneer, a hundred miles of life killing said, "what if you are stubborn? Even if Wu Jingxue and his three thousand Jingtian army come back? In front of my blood sword guard, there is no invincible enemy


    Senleng looked at the hundred Li killing, and Chu unintentionally said: "I admit, even if the three giants of the military headquarters arrived together, they might not have been able to win the 30000 Blood Sword guards. But don''t forget that the strongest inside story of the royal family of big Chu is my father. Once he comes back..."


    Ha ha ha


    Waving his hand, Bai Li killed the life and said, "not to mention your father, there has been no news for more than 100 years. I don''t know where he died. How about if he is still alive?"


    "Your father was indeed a prodigy when he was able to defeat Baibu dizun more than 100 years ago. But now, what is banbu dizun, even if you are standing here?"


    The more you talk, the more excited you are, the more arrogant you are.


    Pointing to the ground under his feet, he said in a arrogant way: "even if your father comes back now and appears in front of me, he is only worthy to kneel on the ground and lick my toes!"


    Ha ha


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun can''t stand it any longer. Killing animals in a hundred Li is a bit big!


    At the foot of a span, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the void.


    The colorful light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun''s body appeared in front of the hundred Li murderer.


    Cold looking at the hundred Li killing, Chu Xingyun said: "children, you''re talking big, but a little boundless."


    Children?


    Looking at inexplicably appeared in front of, this looks only about ten years old, the red lips and white teeth of the little boy, hundred Li kill life can not help but retreat several steps.


    Astonished to see this strange little boy, listen to this little boy''s words, hundred miles kill only feel incomparably strange.


    A young boy who is still in his infancy and doesn''t know whether he is full or not at the age of ten, is so arrogant that he calls him a child! Who are the children in the end!


    On the other hand, with the appearance of Chu Xingyun, Chu didn''t mean to feel the whole body''s blood, a burst of surging, a kind of incomparable cordial feeling, rising from the depths of his heart.


    The so-called blood thick and water, as a generation of emperor Zun, Chu''s unintentional perception ability, need not be doubted.


    Chu Xingyun appeared in the moment, she can be sure that she and he, there is a deep blood relationship.


    Feeling the fluctuating blood force in his body, Chu didn''t know that this boy, or her son, was her father, and there was no other possibility.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who is very young and has red lips and white teeth, if she had not been married and kept her virginity, she would have doubted whether this was her own child!


    Since their own Yuan Yin has not lost, and the blood between each other, and the same source, then this little boy''s identity, it is ready to come out!


    After drawing a conclusion quickly, Chu unintentionally widened his eyes and covered his mouth with ecstasy. His delicate eyes were filled with tears.


    Blood Sword guard is really powerful, even invincible!


    However, for Chu Xingyun, for his own father, Chu had no intention but really worshipped to the bone.


    Others do not know, but as Chu Xingyun''s own daughter, Chu did not want to know.


    As early as a hundred years ago, Chu Xingyun set foot on the Jiuhan palace and defeated Even killed at that time in the big array increase, has half step emperor Zun strength night blood clothes!


    It''s no big deal just to win the night blood clothes. After all Night blood clothes again cattle, in those days is only half step emperor Zun.


    By now, Chu had no intention of himself, so he was already emperor Zun. If you could stretch out a little finger at random, you could crush it to death.


    But Chu did not intend to have the strength of today, how much resources and how long did it take?


    Yes, with the increase of the top ten frost suits and the unlimited resources provided by the royal family of Da Chu, she has been practicing for more than 1000 years before she has the strength now.


    But more than 100 years ago, how long did it take for Chu Xingyun to start training in the quenched body environment to kill the night blood clothes in the half step emperor Zun realm against the sky?


    Three years!


    Yes, it took only three years for Chu Xingyun to change from a little rookie to an emperor level master.Moreover, during the whole cultivation process, no one gave Chu Xingyun resources, and he could only get what he wanted.


    Chu Xingyun''s parents, Chu''s unintentional grandparents, not only couldn''t help Chu Xingyun, but also waited for Chu Xingyun to rescue him.


    What''s the concept of fighting on your own strength for three years and becoming a master of killing half step emperor Zun with a weak body quenching environment?


    It took Chu Xingyun only three years to become the first master of Zhenling and establish the royal family of Chu.


    Although the Blood Sword guard is powerful, even such a powerful army is actually just built by Chu Xingyun more than 100 years ago.


    It has been 120 or 30 years. After such a long time, what kind of state will Chu Xingyun reach? Chu did not even dare to think about it.


    Therefore, even though the Blood Sword Wei was strong enough to go against the sky, as long as his father came back, Chu had no intention to worry about it.


    If we say that in the eyes of the people in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun has been deified and become a semi God like existence.


    So in the eyes of Chu unintentionally, what is God? Even if the gods are reborn, can they do what father did in three years?


    You who are you!


    Alert looking at Chu Xingyun, a hundred Li kill life in a fierce voice.


    Although Chu Xingyun looks harmless to humans and animals, you should know that at this moment Everything here has been blocked by the black light and Blood Sword, and the emperor of Chu has no intention of coming and going freely. How did this little boy suddenly appear!


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun looks very small, he does not dare to neglect Chu Xingyun.


    Frowning, Bai Li killed the life and said, "what are you doing? Take it for me..."


    Hearing the words of killing life in a hundred Li, 30000 Blood Sword guards drew out the black light Blood Sword from their waist at the same time. The sword spirit soared into the sky, just like silk ribbons, interwoven into a sword Qi net between heaven and earth.


    Coldly glanced at the 30000 Blood Sword guards, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the hundred mile killing, Chu Xingyun said: "you are very smart. You know that the Blood Sword guard is based on the black light Blood Sword. As long as the blood sword is there, the Blood Sword guard will be there."


    Ah


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you may not know me. I''ll introduce myself first. I''m the one you just said, who is only worthy of kneeling in front of you and licking your toes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1917

    what! You! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu did not intend to burst into tears, and the hundred Li killing of life, was shocked to retreat several steps.


    But soon, the hundred mile killing calmed down and said with a sneer: "I care who you are. After more than 40 years, I have replaced all the Blood Sword guards with our hundred Li family''s dead men, so Now, no one can shake the rule of the hundred Li family over the Blood Sword guard. Even if you are Chu Xingyun, you can''t change anything! "


    Looking at the confident hundred mile killing, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to hit you, it''s just I have to say that these 30000 black light blood swords are a set of swords I refined for myself, and they are all printed with my soul brand. "


    What? You It''s impossible!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Li''s killing life suddenly became frightened. He knew very well that if Chu Xingyun had not lied, then today''s matter, I''m afraid


    Looking at the hundred mile killing, Chu Xingyun said: "you want to use my weapons to hurt my blood relatives, this idea is not too naive!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Li can''t bear to kill any more. He says in a loud voice: "Blood Sword guard, kill him for me, attack..."


    With the words of killing life in a hundred Li, Wei Meng of 30000 Blood Sword grasped the black light Blood Sword in his hand and rushed towards Chu Xingyun.


    Hum


    A cold hum, Chu Xingyun''s right hand fierce swing, an invisible soul wave, scattered


    The wave of soul swept by, in a flash Thirty thousand Blood Sword guards, only feel the fierce tremor in their hands, an irresistible force surges in, the black light Blood Sword in the hand instantly takes off and flies towards the sky.


    Sobbing


    In the shrill sobbing sound, 30000 bloody swords formed a whirling hurricane, flying vertically and horizontally on the high sky with Chu Xingyun as the center.


    Seeing the 30000 black light Blood Sword, it instantly broke away from the control of the Blood Sword guard, and flew directly into the air. Taking Chu Xingyun as the center, a sword blade storm formed. After killing life for a hundred Li, his face turned to ashes.


    He already knew that the man in front of him was really Chu Xingyun, and that black light blood sword was really imprinted with his soul.


    Under the attention of the public, the hurricane formed by the 30000 black light Blood Sword is turning faster and faster, and the shrill sobbing sound is also getting louder and louder, which makes people tremble and can''t control themselves.


    After a cold scan for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "as the army of the great Chu royal family, they dare to fight each other with swords and weapons against the empress of big Chu. According to the law of big Chu that I made at the beginning, now I sentence you to death and execute it immediately! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and in a flash On that day, the dark blade of the sword rolled down from the sky, toward the ground, and the 30000 Blood Sword guards rolled away.


    In the face of the blade storm like a natural disaster, the 30000 Blood Sword guards immediately got flustered, and their feet worked hard to escape


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "do you want to flash? It''s not that easy... "


    Between speaking, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "space! Suppression... "


    With the voice of Chu Xingyun, in a flash An invisible wave radiated from Chu Xingyun''s right hand in an instant, which swept the whole Liuyun Dynasty.


    For a moment, everything in the whole Liuyun Dynasty stopped.


    When space is suppressed, all the things in the real world can''t move any more. All things stop. Even the waterfall is hanging there like a beautiful crystal sculpture.


    Between heaven and earth, only the blade storm composed of 30000 black light blood swords still did not stop, whistling toward the 30000 Blood Sword guards.


    Space is suppressed, but time is still flowing, and all people''s thoughts and consciousness are still running as usual.


    Although the mouth can not speak, the body can not move, but all people''s consciousness is still fast thinking, eyes can still see everything, ears can hear everything.


    In the eyes of everyone''s fear, the blade storm formed by 30000 black light blood swords rolled backward from the sky and swept through the army of 30000 Blood Sword guards like withering and decaying.


    When the blade of the sword goes through the storm, it looks like the wind blows up the clouds. The 30000 Blood Sword guards are torn to pieces in an instant, and they fly into the air under the attack of the blade storm.


    Looking at the sky above, the scarlet blade storm, all people feel only cold.


    As everyone knows, the scarlet blade storm was dyed red by the flesh and blood of the 30000 Blood Sword guards.


    Looking up at the huge storm of sword blade above the sky, Chu Xingyun put his right hand on it and pinched it in his hand. In an instant, the Seven Star ancient sword was destroyed.


    As the seven star sword came out of its scabbard, a blazing fire burst out of the Seven Star ancient sword and went straight to the sky. The scarlet blade storm leaped past.


    Wheezing


    Above the sky, the blazing fire ignited the scarlet sword blade storm in a moment.Under the burning of the sun''s true fire, 30000 black light blood swords, as well as the blood and flesh of the 30000 Blood Sword guards, were instantly refined to form red droplets, spinning leisurely in the air.


    It combines the soul and flesh of 30000 Blood Sword guards, the five elements refined gold of 30000 black light Blood Sword, and the congenital sword spirit which has been pregnant for thousands of years.


    At this moment, with the accomplishment of his merits and virtues, Chu Xingyun will use these three materials as the guide to further refine the 30000 emperor level black light blood sword into 3000 emperor soldiers!


    Each of them contains one of the three thousand swordsmanship. The integration of the three thousand swordsmanship is what Chu Xingyun pursued all his life!


    Of course, up to now, Chu Xingyun is far from capable. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have that ability.


    If Chu Xingyun has the ability to integrate the three thousand swordsmanship into the Seven Star ancient sword, the unity of the three thousand swordsmanship will be the complete Kendo!


    At that time, the Seven Star ancient sword will become a spirit sword containing 3000 swordsmanship, and Chu Xingyun It is no longer the emperor of heaven, but the supreme one of the three thousand swordsmanship in the palm of one''s hand!


    Looking up at the sky, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel great pride. With a wave of his big hand, 3000 red sword shadows came out from the sky.


    With the condensation of the sun''s true fire, the thirty-nine pattern imperial ware combines the flesh and soul of the 30000 Blood Sword guards, the five elements refined gold, and the congenital sword spirit that has been bred in the sword tomb for thousands of years.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun condensed three thousand black light blood swords of the imperial level.


    Among the three thousand soldiers, each black light Blood Sword is extremely special, which contains one of the three thousand sword techniques.


    Although, this 3000 Kendo is just a condensation, just like a newborn baby, very immature, very weak.


    But given enough time, the baby will grow up.


    Now that the three thousand Kendo has been condensed, Chu Xingyun has already finished his job. What he has to do next is to constantly sacrifice and cultivate, so that the 3000 Kendo can grow up as soon as possible.


    Between the thoughts, a space crack opens instantly, and the 3000 black light blood swords, like tired birds returning to their nests, have penetrated into the space cracks and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1918

    The next moment


    The three thousand black light blood swords appeared directly in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun. After several weeks of circling on the sky curtain, they turned into 3000 stars with cold light and didn''t enter the sky.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun had his own consideration and plan for integrating the 3000 black light blood swords into the sky.


    Within the dimensional space, the curtain is inlaid with 18000 Jiupin spirit stones.


    Therefore, after integrating the 3000 black light blood swords into the sky curtain, you can absorb the five elements energy from the Jiupin spirit stone at any time to warm up yourself, so as to speed up the cohesion and growth of the three thousand swordsmanship.


    Father Father


    Satisfied nodded, the next moment A joyful and nervous voice rang behind him.


    Hear this voice, Chu Xingyun immediately smile up, slowly turn around, look at Chu unintentionally.


    Up and down looked at Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun said: "you first deal with things here, and when you are finished, we will sit down and have a good chat."


    Nodding, Chu unintentionally knew that this was not the time for small talk.


    As the empress of the royal family of big Chu, she has to deal with many things by herself. She can''t fake others'' hands.


    However, many things, even as a queen, she did not know how to deal with them.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu unintentionally said, "father, the punishment of Baili family, you see..."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "what about the Baili family? I have made the law a hundred years ago. The only thing you have to do is to enforce the law strictly and to punish those who break the law. "


    But But crazy uncle he


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Chu did not intend to make up his mind.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "I can''t ignore all the people in the world because of my personal preference. Compared with hundreds of millions of people, personal honor and disgrace gain or loss is of no importance at all. If you don''t understand this point, you should really reflect on it."


    "This rebellion must not be tolerated. According to the law, we should punish as much as we can. If we indulge and indulge in it, we are not encouraging those ambitious people." Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice.


    Clenching his fist tightly, Chu unintentionally said, "but Uncle kuangsheng, after all, is your best brother. If I am too cruel to him, how will people in the world see us?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "this world is the world of people, not the world of me, so It is against the interests of all the people in the world that a hundred Li family rebelled against. How can I be appeased for my likes and dislikes? "


    As for what the world thinks of me, it doesn''t matter. A clear conscience is enough.


    With the words, Chu Xingyun did not stay, a step across the place, disappeared in the void.


    With Chu Xingyun''s departure, the oppressed space was restored in an instant. All the people who were frozen in place finally recovered their ability to act again.


    Fearfully, he looked at the position where 30000 Blood Sword guards disappeared and where Chu Xingyun had just stood. The two steps of the hundred Li killing fierce leaped forward and burst out Kneel down in front of Chu unintentionally.


    As if he had made such a big mistake, he asked her majesty to forgive him for his many years of service for the imperial family of Chu


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu unintentionally said: "no intention is not a killer, but you are the crime of rebellion. How can you let me deal with it lightly?"


    Hearing Chu''s unintentional words, the hundred Li murderer suddenly lost his soul. He kept knocking on the ground with his head. After only a few knocks, the ground was already dyed red with his blood.


    In the face of this scene, Chu did not mean to be very intolerant, but she also knew that her father was right.


    Chu unintentionally is not stupid, as Chu Xingyun''s daughter, although she is very kind, but wisdom is absolutely not low.


    With only a little analysis, she could be sure that her father''s opinion was the most correct and could not be changed.


    If we let go of the Baili family easily this time, it is equivalent to giving those careerists a reassurance to eat.


    If the cost of rebellion is so low, why not try it?


    In any case, even if the failure, but also most kowtow a few, plead on a few just.


    Anyway, she had no intention of being kind-hearted and would not commit felony to them. Why not?


    But this time she was lucky and her father came back in time.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many soldiers and civilians will die in the war under the turmoil of the imperial dynasty.


    As her father said, as the empress of Da Chu, she should consider for all the people of Da Chu. She should not ignore the interests of the people just because of her own preference.


    If killing one person can save the world, then should this person be killed?


    Just a little thought, Chu unintentionally way answer.


    If one must die in order to save the world, then even if she had no intention of dying, she would go to justice with generosity.In fact, it is the same thing to condone treachery and commit many evils.


    In order to frighten those careerists and avoid hundreds of millions of people, she will die in the fire of war in the future, not to mention the crazy birth of a hundred Li. Even if it is her brother who rebelled, she can only hurt the killer.


    Some mistakes can be made, but crimes like rebellion cannot be forgiven in any case.


    As her father said, if she doesn''t understand this point, she may not be worthy to be the queen of the royal family of Chu, because She did not care about the world at all.


    After taking a long breath, Chu had no intention of saying solemnly: "pass on my order to capture all members of the Baili family. Those who participate in the rebellion will be beheaded, and those who have not participated in the rebellion will be sent to the abandoned land!"


    As for you, in the face of rebellion, you are so quiet that you dare not make a sound. In this case, what can I do for you


    In the face of Chu''s unintentional rebuke, all ministers lowered their heads in shame and could not say a word.


    With a cold hum, Chu had no intention of saying, "first of all, you should be investigated. Once you participate in the rebellion, you will be killed without mercy! Your family, too, will be sent to the abandoned land. "


    Putong Putong


    In the face of Chu unintentionally, some ministers just shiver all over, while others fall on the ground with their legs soft.


    The abandoned land is a famous place of death.


    Although the dark xuanjing there was taken away by Chu Xingyun a hundred years ago.


    However, under the influence of thousands of years of dark crystal, the abandoned land has already been deserted.


    There, the aura is exhausted and can''t be cultivated at all, and If you live there for a long time, your whole body''s essence will be swallowed up and you will lose your fertility completely.


    Therefore, all the families sent there will be extinct within a few years, and there will be no blood inheritance in this world.


    He has the heart to ask for mercy, but as Chu unintentionally said, this is a felony of rebellion. How can he be forgiven?


    Today, Chu unintentionally pardoned the crimes of the Baili family. Tomorrow There will be heroes in all directions, and hundreds of millions of people will be caught in the fire.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the loss of life and the people''s livelihood, this time Chu has no intention to be ruthless under the killer, no matter who involved, will not be soft hearted.


    It''s not that Chu didn''t mean to be cruel. On the contrary, if Chu didn''t want to forgive Baili family easily, it would be really cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1919

    In the next week, Chu did not intend to use iron and blood means to arrest all members of the Baili family. Even the crazy students of Baili family who had closed their doors and worked hard were forced to be arrested.


    In order to avoid escape, Chu had no intention to go out in person. He opened the gate with his own hands, and took down the crazy life.


    Up to now, Bai Li''s crazy life has already reached the realm of half step emperor''s respect. This time, he tried to impact on the realm of emperor''s respect.


    However, he never thought that he was concentrating on cultivation. However, the seclusion room was smashed open.


    Without waiting for him to understand what was going on, Chu inadvertently forced his hand and, with the incredible power of terror, instantly subdued him and put him in prison!


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Li kuangsheng did not understand what had happened. Why was Chu, who was always cute and lovely, had no intention of fighting against him so much, and even took him down by force.


    It was not until he was sealed up and put into the prison that he learned everything from the jailer''s mouth.


    It is said that his son Baili killed life. He even rebelled openly with his grandson Baili wusheng. He even forced Chu not to marry Bai Li Wu Sheng, so he planned to usurp the throne and seize the great Chu Kingdom!


    For a while, he felt ashamed and wanted to die


    Chu Xingyun, is the most admired person of hundred Li madness, each other, has a life-long friendship.


    More than a hundred years ago, when Chu Xingyun left the real spiritual world, he personally asked him to help take care of Chu unintentional and his parents. Baili crazy Sheng also agreed.


    However, he did not think about it. Today, more than 100 years later, his descendants openly rebelled and Mou Chao usurped the throne. What did he look like? Goodbye to Chu Xingyun.


    Since childhood, Chu had no intention of respecting and caring for the Baili family.


    More than 40 years ago, Chu had no intention of fighting against the public opinion and handed over the Blood Sword guard to her most trusted Baili maniac.


    However, it is obvious that the Baili family has failed to live up to the trust of the empress.


    As the guardian of the royal family of big Chu, the Baili family has been stealing from themselves, which is really shameful.


    A hundred miles crazy life, strong, upright, sitting upright, never willing to easily owe others.


    But now, his descendants, but let him forever infamous, no longer have the face to see anyone.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had no interest in life. He bumped his head against the wall and broke his head.


    Ah


    With a sigh, a figure stepped out of the void.


    It was Chu Xingyun who came here


    Looking at the hundred Li crazily, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Just now that collision, Bai Li crazy Sheng really did not intend to live, and he really had no face to live any more.


    If Chu Xingyun did not stop in time, at this moment He must have broken his skull, cracked his brain, and died on the spot.


    Curled up on the ground, Bai Li was mad and looked at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile and said, "why do you need to save me? I don''t have the face to see you now."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach You are really to blame for what you have done to kill animals in a hundred miles! "


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Bai Li was mad and said: "I am a person who has always been indifferent to family relations. If it was not for the sake of inheriting the family and inheriting incense for the hundred Li family, I would not even get married."


    Hearing the words of a hundred Li crazily, Chu Xingyun nodded silently.


    It is true that Baili maniac is such a person. All his energy is devoted to martial arts. He has no interest in loving children.


    However, as the old saying goes, there are three kinds of filial piety, and no one has a future.


    In order to inherit the incense of Baili family, no matter whether Baili maniac is interested or not, we must marry a wife and have children, so that the family name of Baili can be inherited.


    Slowly, he got up from the ground and said, "I really didn''t educate my children well over the years. I have made such a big accident. I have no face..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, as far as I am concerned, I am very disgusted with the crime of punishing Lian, but For such serious crimes as rebellion and rebellion, they are not so strong as to frighten the world


    After taking a long breath, Bai Li said: "needless to say, I understand I''m crazy and willing to frighten the world with the blood of a hundred Li people, so that all the people in the future can


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun interrupted the crazy life of a hundred Li and sighed: "your descendants are absolutely unable to protect themselves, and I will not protect them. However, you did not participate in the rebellion, so..."


    He shook his head and said, "although I didn''t take part in the rebellion, as a father of Baili, I can''t blame myself."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "what if you die? Do you mean When you are dead, can you make amends for your crimes and get rid of the curse? "


    You! I


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Li''s crazy life was speechless.


    Yes, up to now, the big mistake has been made and can''t be retrieved.Even if he is killed here, it is just out of sight and out of mind, but the world''s views on the hundred Li people and the name they bear are still indelible.


    Looking at Bai Li''s crazy life deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "it''s easy for you to die now, but have you ever thought about what kind of person you will become once you die?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun murmured


    First of all, his descendants rebelled and rebelled. As a father, he was responsible for the rebellion. It was disloyal!


    Secondly, under the felony of rebellion, the hundred Li people will be cut off by the whole family, and no chicken or dog will be left behind It is unfilial for a hundred Li people to lose their descendants and break their incense!


    It is inhumane to try to plunge tens of millions of people into the fire of war for the sake of self-interest!


    It is unjust to betray Chu Xingyun''s advice and try to seek his brother''s family property!


    Therefore, if a hundred miles crazy life really hit and died here, then he will become a disloyal, unfilial, unkind, unjust person, will be infamous for thousands of years!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s narration, the body of hundred Li crazily was trembling.


    A hundred Li crazy life, a lifetime of chivalry and righteousness, but never thought, arrived However, he has become a notorious, unfaithful, ungrateful person, which is totally unacceptable to him.


    For a hundred Li crazy student, his greatest wish is to be famous in history and become a great hero and hero of the world.


    But now, contrary to one''s wishes, it''s impossible to be famous in history. It''s easy to remain infamous for thousands of years. As long as one head is killed here, it can be realized immediately!


    Shaking his head crazily, Baili crazily seized Chu Xingyun''s hand and said in a loud voice: "no! It can''t be In any case, I can''t go on forever! "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you are a hundred Li people. You really made a big mistake, but fortunately, the big mistake has not yet been cast. Neither you nor big Chu has been harmed in essence."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "no one can keep your bad descendants. I want to come Even if I want to go, you don''t have to agree, do you? "


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Bai Li was mad and said: "those bad descendants have ruined the reputation of the hundred Li people. Even if they die, they can''t forgive their sins. What''s the use of keeping them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1920

    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "fortunately, brother Baili is a man of practice. Even if you don''t have these bad descendants, you can have other descendants, but..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun became serious and looked at the hundred Li crazily and said, "it''s the fault of my father to raise or not to teach After this lesson, I believe Do you know how to educate your children? "


    "Loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness have always been the foundation of Baili family. This time I don''t dare to slack off! "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Bai Li kuangsheng and said, "although you did not participate in the rebellion, as the father of Baili killing and the grandfather of Baili wusheng, you are responsible for it. Therefore According to the law of the great Chu, you will be sent to the abandoned land... "


    Nodding his head, he said, "it doesn''t make any difference to me where I am. As long as I keep my useful body, I will have the opportunity to make amends."


    Deeply looking at the crazy life of a hundred Li, Chu Xingyun said: "the abandoned land will be given to you. In the future All the sinful people will be sent there. I hope You can train them to be an Invincible Iron Army


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "once there is another rebellion in the future, I hope this abandoned army will become the last card of big Chu!"


    But


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, a hundred Li crazily frowned and said, "the abandoned place is extremely deficient in aura. It seems that Can''t... "


    With a confident smile, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I will open up a paradise for you in the abandoned land. The concentration of aura inside is 100 times higher than that of the outside world."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Li''s crazy life suddenly lit up his eyes.


    If you can do it, then as long as you give him enough time, he will be able to train an Invincible Iron Army!


    Looking at the excited appearance of the hundred Li crazily, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and collected the hundred Li crazy life into the dimensional space.


    Looking around, in the huge dimensional space, 30000 black swords are suspended in the air.


    Looking at the hundred Li crazily, Chu Xingyun said: "these 30000 swords, named blood evil sword, are made up of metal scraps and the flesh and soul of the 30000 Blood Sword guards."


    Blood evil spirit sword!


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of the 30000 bloody evil sword, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    the essence of the thirty thousand black sword of blood is condensed into three thousand swords, and it is no longer possible to be released by Chu Xing Yun''s seven star sword.


    however, the thirty thousand handles of black light are not full of essence. Most of them are impurities and dregs, and the blood and flesh of the thirty thousand Blood Sword.


    therefore, condensing the essence of thirty thousand black blood sword and condensing the three thousand swords, the remaining residue and blood are very large.


    After condensing the 3000 swords containing 3000 swords, Chu Xingyun condensed the remaining impurities and dross, as well as the blood and flesh of 30000 Blood Sword guards, and refined them into 30000 bloody evil spirit swords!


    Facing the 30000 bloody evil swords, Chu Xingyun said: "these 30000 bloody evil swords are condensed from the most filthy and dirtiest blood evil spirits and hardware residues. Although they are not emperor soldiers, they are better than emperor soldiers."


    Oh?


    Curiously looked at Chu Xingyun, a hundred Li crazily said: "this blood evil evil devil sword, what to pay attention to?"


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "the bloody evil spirit sword contains boundless blood evil spirit. It can absorb the blood evil spirit between heaven and earth, and strengthen itself continuously."


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Bai Li was mad and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the wild life of a hundred Li, Chu Xingyun said: "the reason why the abandoned land is so desolate is not only because of the erosion of dark and mysterious crystal, but also because the terrain is very low. Over hundreds of millions of years, too much blood evil spirit has been accumulated."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "the abandoned land is located in the far north of Zhenling world. The terrain is the lowest, and the blood evil spirit is the most dirty and flows towards the low-lying places. Therefore After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it has become a lost land without grass. "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, Bai Li was crazy and said, "do you want me to set up a bloody evil army, absorb the boundless blood evil spirit from the abandoned land, and refine the blood evil demon army!"


    nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "yes Once the bleeding evil spirit army is trained, the real spirit world will have the power of self-protection, and the royal family of the great Chu will also have a strong base card. "


    Taking a long breath, Bai Li madly said, "is that blood evil spirit army really so powerful?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "once the blood evil demon army is trained, the real spirit world will no longer be afraid of any challenge. No matter how strong the enemy is, it is just the nourishment of the blood evil spirit army."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at the hundred Li crazily and said in a cold voice, "however, such a terrible army, I won''t give it to you at will. Anyway I don''t want the Baili family to make such a big mistake again! "Bai Li crazy Sheng stood up solemnly and solemnly said: "since I was born, the descendants of the Baili family will protect the royal family of the great Chu forever. If there is any violation, the blood will be exhausted and the intestines and stomach will be rotten. After a hundred days of pain, we will be free..."


    Between the words, a hundred miles crazy wave into a symbol, and then fierce point in the heart of the part.


    You! You


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was moved.


    You should know that what the hundred Li crazy students made is not the heart demon oath, or even is not the oath at all.


    Baili maniac can guarantee his loyalty, but he can not guarantee that his descendants are as loyal as he is.


    Take the killing of life in a hundred Li and the absence of life in a hundred Li as an example, their mind is beyond control.


    In order to put an end to this kind of situation again in the future, he cursed his blood


    Curse?


    Yes, it''s a curse. To be exact, it''s called blood curse!


    Once the charm of blood mantra is integrated into the blood, it will never disappear.


    Bai Li crazy Sheng, as well as all of his descendants, will become the most loyal guardians of the royal family of Chu.


    Once the descendants of Baili madness are rebellious again, the curse from the blood of Baili maniac will break out in an instant.


    Once the blood curse breaks out, the whole body''s blood will be exhausted, and the whole body will begin to rot. after a hundred days of pain, he will die.


    Therefore, once the blood curse is set, the whole hundred Li people will not be able to betray, even the idea of betrayal, dare not rise.


    Chu Xingyun understands Baili crazily, and Chu does not want to be the same, deeply believes in Baili crazy life.


    However, he did not dare to believe the descendants of the hundred Li crazily. After all Without restraint, the human heart is the most difficult to understand and control.


    However, after the blood curse was set by the hundred mile maniac, everything is not a problem.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "although the blood curse sounds terrible, if we can support each other forever and be loyal to each other, there is no difference between the existence of this blood curse and whether it is not."


    He nodded and said, "yes If my unworthy descendants dare to have a rebellious heart and damage the reputation of my hundred Li people, they should die. "


    Gratified to see a hundred miles crazy, Chu Xingyun said: "so I take the great Chu royal family''s good fortune as an oath. If a hundred Li people are loyal and faithful, they will take Baili as the backbone of their humerus and share their wealth and glory! "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s vow, Bai Li was stunned at first, then he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t set a blood curse, he knew that Chu Xingyun''s child had already been born, and he could not force Chu to have no intention. What kind of blood curse should he make?


    And This time, the hundred Li people betrayed first, but the royal family of Da Chu never made mistakes. Why should they set a blood curse?


    And The great Chu royal family is the foundation of the Chu family. Once the great Chu royal family is destroyed, there will be no eggs under the nest, and the fate of the Chu family can be imagined.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s oath is no lighter than the blood curse.


    This is enough to prove that in his heart, Chu Xingyun still takes him as his brother.


    And this is exactly what Baili maniac cares about most, yearns for, and is most gratified by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1921

    At the very beginning of the hundred Li rebellion, it was strongly suppressed. 30000 Blood Sword guards were killed by a 10-year-old boy of the Chu family. There was no residue left.


    Ten year old boy?


    Yes, that day Although Chu Xingyun gave his name, he didn''t deliberately amplify his voice. Therefore, only Chu, who was close to him, had no intention of killing animals in a hundred miles.


    As a result, for the millions of people who watched the match, they didn''t actually hear any sound.


    In their eyes, it was a ten year old boy who suddenly appeared, suppressed the space with one move, and then controlled the blade storm to kill the 30000 bloody sword guards.


    Not only the spectators watching the game, but all the space in Liuyun imperial city was suppressed together, so Tens of millions of people in LiuYun Imperial City personally felt the power of the boy.


    If you don''t want to change your surname, you can''t hide it.


    However, Chu Xingyun changed his mind at the thought that he would soon set foot on the ancient star road and that he would not come back again.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun publicized himself as his apprentice.


    As Chu Xingyun''s apprentice, he was only ten years old and possessed such strength, which was enough to suppress those careerists.


    And the most important thing is that this disciple is the real spirit world, the guardian of the royal family of big Chu. Anyone who tries to make trouble should consider the consequences.


    You know, myths and legends, although it is difficult to deceive those conspirators and careerists, but because of this, they are easier to get the correct answer to things.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s performance on that day could not be concealed from anyone.


    The whole LiuYun Imperial City, as well as the millions of spectators who watched the Wudu Dabi, all witnessed Chu Xingyun''s means of connecting the sky. Therefore Unless we find and kill this boy who looks like he''s only ten years old, otherwise No one dares to touch half the hair of the royal family of Chu.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s secret identity, on the other side


    After the hundred mile family rebellion was strongly suppressed, the great Chu royal family conducted a thorough investigation.


    Under the order of Chu Xingyun, wanjian Pavilion, which had been closed for many years, finally opened the gate and sent seven million children to investigate all officials from top to bottom.


    After more than 100 years of development, it is inevitable that the royal family of the great Chu began to corrupt. A large number of officials were corrupt, even the common people. Under the excessive collection, the people were in dire straits.


    However, all dirty, are covered by superficial prosperity, not easy to be detected.


    If it had not been for the invincibility of the three giants of the military headquarters and no one could shake it, I am afraid there would have been a rebellion.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun took charge of the reform of the royal family of big Chu.


    First of all, among the hundred Li people, all those who participated in the rebellion were beheaded in public, and none of them remained.


    As for the Baili people who did not participate in the rebellion, they were all assigned to the abandoned land and could not be turned back forever.


    As for those ministers in the royal family of the great Chu, they were also dealt with in the same way. All those who participated in the rebellion, regardless of the depth of contact, even if they only concealed it without reporting it, would be beheaded.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun or the royal family of big Chu who are cruel. The national law is just like this. As a law enforcer, it can only be like this.


    As for the families of those ministers, they were all assigned to abandoned places.


    In only three months, in the course of punishing the rebellion, more than 100000 people were beheaded and more than 10 million were sent to abandoned places!


    Over 60% of the officials of the imperial family of the great Chu were all rotten, leaving less than 30% of the upright officials.


    With great boldness, the royal family of the state of Chu promoted new people, put upright officials in high position, and formulated a series of rules and regulations to ensure the integrity of officials.


    What saddens Chu Xingyun most is the rebellion of those careerists and conspirators.


    It''s not wrong to be ambitious. What''s wrong is that these people completely ignore the sufferings of the common people and do not mind dragging hundreds of millions of people into the abyss for their own self-interest.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun made a decision. From now on, Zhenling world will issue a ban on martial arts!


    The so-called ban on martial arts is not to prohibit people from practicing martial arts, but to limit the martial arts of the real spiritual world to the realm of heaven and spirit!


    As ordinary people in the real spiritual world, no one, through any means, can break through the realm of heaven and spirit and reach the realm above Yin and Yang.


    After arriving at the heavenly realm, if you want to make further breakthroughs, you can only enter the ancient star road and reach the world of heaven and earth. Then you can continue to break through and achieve Yin and Yang, Nirvana, Emperor Wu and even emperor Zun!


    In order to ensure the safety of the real world, Chu Xingyun renovated and expanded the XingKong ancient road.


    First of all, the transmission array from the true world to the heaven and earth world is changed to one-way transmission, which can only reach the heaven and earth world from the true spirit world, but not from the heaven and earth world to the true spirit world.Secondly, the efficiency of teleportation array has been greatly improved, from the original one-time transmission of 100 people to 1000 people.


    Moreover, these teleportation arrays were integrated into the stars by Chu Xingyun with the help of the emperor of heaven. They directly extracted energy from the stars, which could be opened infinitely, and the energy would never be exhausted.


    Even if it is a million troops, they can all be transmitted to the world in one day.


    Later, Chu Xingyun recalled Wu Jing Xue, Mo Wang Gong, and Lei Ying Huang.


    After the ancient star road is changed to one-way transmission, unless it is the one-way transmission, otherwise It is impossible for anyone to reverse from the world of heaven and earth to the world of true spirit.


    Therefore, there is no need to garrison the ancient star road.


    At this time, Wu Jingxue, Lei yinghuang, and Mo Wanggong are all lingju bodies, not real life bodies.


    Originally, the souls of the three people are placed in the reincarnation of the heavenly book.


    However, more than 100 years ago, before the great calamity of heaven and earth came, Chu Xingyun, knowing that he was in a bad situation, placed the spirits of the three men in three mysterious crystals and sealed them under the Jiuhan formation in the Jiuhan palace.


    Because of this, even if Chu Xingyun was taken away by Emperor Tianyi and the samsara Tianshu was robbed, the three people still did not die and continued to live in this world.


    The most gratifying thing for Chu Xingyun is that over the past 100 years, these three giants have been loyal to the royal family of big Chu, and they almost regard Chu as their own children.


    For these three giants, Chu had no intention but to respect them. To treat them as his grandfather, he could be said to be responsive and kind, and the relationship between them was extremely harmonious.


    Moreover, over the past 100 years, the three giants have never been idle. Wu Jingxue and his three thousand Jing heavenly army have all reached the level of banbu dizun. With 3000 troops per person, they have resisted the army of heaven and earth for decades.


    As for the thunder hawk emperor, although he was stuck in the realm of half step emperor''s respect, he never lost ground even when he faced the emperor.


    In the end, it is mobanggong. What the three giants really rely on is mowanggong.


    You know, whether it''s Wu Jingxue or his three thousand Jingtian army.


    Both the emperor Lei Ying and the Duke of Mo Wang are in fact spiritual puppets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1922

    The achievements of the three men are actually the result of the efforts of Mo Wanggong.


    After all, it is mo Wanggong himself who can strengthen the spirit puppet and constantly improve its potential and strength.


    It can be said that Lord Mo Wang was responsible for the research and manufacture of ghost puppets, while Wu Jing Xue, Lei Ying Huang, and the three thousand Jing heavenly army only used them to the extreme.


    In addition, in the past 100 years, Mo Wanggong has successfully refined a million Linggui army in the realm of Emperor Wu, which is also the main force against the army of heaven and earth.


    Wu Jingxue and the three thousand Jing heavenly army are just the spearheads of the army and are just at the forefront.


    The whole form of this army is composed of a million ghost troops as the main body, the 3000 Jing heavenly army as the core, and the three giants as the soul.


    After recalling the three giants, Chu Xingyun inquired about the three people''s ideas and, as the son of the true spirit, mobilized the power of heaven and earth of the true spirit world and placed their spirits in the heaven of the other world.


    At this point, Wu Jingxue, Lei yinghuang and Mo Wanggong have become the three and a half step heavenly emperors in the real spirit world. Outside the Chu Xingyun world, there is no match for them.


    After placing the spirit in the way of heaven, from a certain point of view, the real spiritual world is Chu Xingyun, and Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong, and Lei yinghuang are Chu Xingyun''s right arms!


    The most important thing is that as long as the real spiritual world is not destroyed, the spirits of the three will not be destroyed.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun also considered taking three people to the ancient star road, but they refused at the same time.


    They are not lazy or afraid of anything. They are very considerate in their consideration.


    First of all, they must stay and protect Chu Xingyun''s family and the great Chu royal family.


    Secondly, their strength is still too weak. Even if they follow Chu Xingyun on the road together, I''m afraid they can only drag his hind legs and make little effort at all.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, there are all kinds of rare materials, such as gold, silver, diamonds and jadeite, on the ancient star road and on the hundreds of millions of wild planets. In the ancient star road, those wild planets are rubbish.


    Even Wu Jingxue, Lei yinghuang, and Mo Wanggong have discovered a gold planet, which is totally condensed from gold and is ten times larger than the real spirit world.


    And, the whole body is made of diamonds, super diamond planet.


    Therefore, the three wanted to stay and exploit all kinds of genius gems in the barren planet on the ancient star road. After being refined into high-quality materials, they could be used to refine and strengthen the puppet army.


    In the face of the three people''s ideas, Chu Xingyun sincerely praised.


    With unlimited life, the eyes of these three people are not only looking at the present, they are looking at things 10000 years later, even 100000 years later.


    In the meantime, Chu Xingyun quickly made up his mind.


    In the following period of time, Chu Xingyun went back and forth with the world of heaven and earth, and the world of true spirit.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun transferred all kinds of plants from the world of heaven and earth to the world of true spirit.


    What kind of Legion will be created when the 36 million demons, who are proficient in runes and are good at refining magic rockets, are combined with Mo Wang Gong, who is good at refining spirit puppets?


    On the other hand, with all kinds of herbs and pills made by 30000 super alchemy talents, all the talents in the real spiritual world will become the elites among the elites after entering the world of heaven and earth.


    The whole world of heaven and earth will become a testing ground for human elites. Through fighting with demon clans, they will continue to grow and evolve, so that human beings can evolve into higher life bodies.


    Even if the Terrans decline at a certain stage, they are not afraid. Anyway, in the underground world, the Baijie race is invincible. With the protection of the Baijie race, human beings may be defeated, but they can not be exterminated.


    As long as you take a breath, with the continuous replenishment of a large number of talents in the true spirit world, human beings can eventually counterattack the surface world and continue to compete with the demon clan!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to enter the ancient star road with a hundred herbs and heavy buildings, 36 million demons and 30000 super alchemy talents of the Terran.


    Now, however, he has changed his mind.


    The true spirit world is the world of human beings. In this world, human beings are the only intelligent life.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun wants to build a most stable base for all human beings based on the true spirit world.


    At home, the great Chu royal family will make every effort to develop people''s livelihood and economy,


    externally, Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong and Lei yinghuang are able to resist all invasion and rebellion.


    In particular, with the arrival of 36 million demon elites who are proficient in the way of runes, and the addition of Baicao Chonglou and 30000 people''s Alchemy talents.


    The whole spiritual world has become the cradle of elites.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, the queen and marshal are a little disappointed.


    However, when they learned that this could help Chu Xingyun better, they still agreed without hesitation, and Such an arrangement is also the most beneficial to the demons.With the arrival of the demons, the ethnic characteristics of the demons have been played to the extreme in the hands of the Lord Mo Wang.


    The demon spirit clan is very small, only more than ten centimeters high, so For fine and precision craft, there are incomparable race advantages.


    For human beings, the array lines, which are so precise and so subtle that they can''t be seen clearly, are extremely rough in the eyes of the demons. They are almost as rough as three-year-old demons daubing them.


    With the help of 36 million demons, the manufacture, cultivation, refining, and even improvement of million spirit puppets are extremely simple.


    Even if it is more precise, more complex lines and lines, the demons can be meticulously portrayed, and there will be no mistakes and mistakes.


    In a flash, half a year has passed


    In half a year, Chu Xingyun arranged everything in the real spirit world.


    After all, Chu Xingyun didn''t know if he could come back alive from the endless star road.


    In half a year, Chu Xingyun not only spent a lot of time with his parents, but also met many of his friends and confidants.


    Separated for more than 100 years, but the feelings of each other, but with the passage of time, and become estranged.


    True friends are like this, regardless of how many years have not seen, as long as you meet, you can immediately get back the feeling of that year, as if you have never been separated.


    Today, a hundred years later, a group of friends at that time have already established a family or even established a family.


    Taking Chu Hu as an example, as Chu Xingyun''s first servant and playmate, he became one of the seven disciples of Chu Xingyun in the later period.


    Up to now, although Chu Hu did not establish a family, he was the chief manager of the royal family of the great Chu. He was still responsible for the work of housekeeper.


    However, although he did not establish a family, Chu Hu had already married and had children. He had more than ten children, and all of them were loyal and dutiful.


    In this clean-up, all of Chu Hu''s children, grandchildren and even great grandchildren From top to bottom, there were hundreds of people. None of them took bribes or abused the law, nor did anyone commit any crimes.


    Even, Chu Hu and his descendants repeatedly told Chu that he had no intention of telling her to be careful of the Baili family. All kinds of signs showed that there were signs of rebellion in the Baili family!


    Unfortunately, it did not arouse Chu''s unintentional attention.


    It''s not that Chu didn''t intend to do nothing. What Chu didn''t want to trust was not Baili family, but Baili crazy life!


    Facts have also proved that Baili maniac has not failed to live up to this trust, but it is a pity that His descendants, however, raised their troops and rebelled when he closed down and attacked the realm of emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1923

    Following the example of the seven great generals of the Terran family in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun, after a detailed investigation, established the seven apprentices he had received at that time as the seven great generals of the real spirit world under the great Chu royal family.


    However, we have to say that although we are both elites of the two worlds, but The seven great generals of the Terran family in the world of heaven and earth are outstanding talents against the heaven and the earth.


    Although the seven apprentices of Chu Xingyun are absolutely super talented compared with ordinary people, they are still far behind Gu man and others.


    No matter how hard he tried to practice, including Chu Hu, he would never be able to achieve the emperor''s respect in his whole life. This is a matter decided by his birth and can not be changed.


    As long as they live, as long as they don''t die, Emperor Zun is only a matter of time, and there is no difficulty at all.


    No matter which world is the same, there are always so few people who are born with extraordinary talent. As long as they grow up healthily, they are destined to be great men who create history and create myths.


    However, although they can not compare with the seven generals of the Terran family in the world of heaven and earth, as the real spiritual world, the seven generals of the royal family of Da Chu are enough.


    With these seven generals and the real spirit world, martial arts have been officially banned, so No one can do the same thing as killing animals in a hundred miles.


    In the moon, we should cherish our friends and relatives.


    A hundred years no see, water thousand months, although there is no slightest aging, but it has reduced a lot, eyes, full of haggard.


    From the blazing eyes of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun can see her passion and love. After so many years, everything is still the same as before, without any change.


    But now, what can Chu Xingyun do?


    Even the feelings of water flow fragrance, are unable to accept the situation, for the full love of water thousand months, Chu Xingyun only can do is pretend not to know.


    Half a year later, on the other side of heaven and earth, the demon clan army has arrived at the front line and is ready to move.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to rush back.


    After saying goodbye to many friends and relatives, Chu Xingyun stepped into the ancient star road and headed for the world of heaven and earth.


    On the side of the true spirit world, everything has been arranged. Once he has dealt with the affairs of the heaven and earth world, he will directly enter the ancient star road and will not return to the real spiritual world.


    Looking back on the time when we left just now, we were very familiar with each other, but they were all wearing sad faces. Chu Xingyun could not help but sigh. The pain of such parting should be as little as possible.


    After passing through a teleportation array, Chu Xingyun subconsciously raised his head and looked at a faint yellow star above the sky. His eyes were full of sadness and bewilderment.


    Standing here, the star is not very impressive, dark color, brightness is very low.


    However, Chu Xingyun knew that it was a star of extraordinary stage. More than 100 years ago, it was on that star that night qianhan nestled in his arms with a smile on his face and went on the road with Chu Xingyun.


    Recalling the scenes of the day, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun summoned Taixu to swallow the spirit of the python, which is his body, full speed toward the faint yellow star in the past.


    Beyond the stars


    Looking at the huge and incomparable, completely covered by the yellow clouds, Chu Xingyun could not help feeling mixed.


    More than a hundred years ago, he came here with the heart of death.


    Facing the usurpation of emperor Tianyi, it is true that Chu Xingyun has no resistance.


    Don''t say it was Chu Xingyun who was very weak in those years. In fact Even today, even if Chu Xingyun is already the emperor of heaven with the power of two realms, he is still far from the opponent of emperor Tianyi.


    The same thing, even if it happens again now, Emperor Tianyi will be able to win the house easily, and then he will leave


    As you know, the emperor Tianyi is the Jiujie Tianzun who controls the power of three thousand worlds. As long as Chu Xingyun is completely killed, he will turn nine into a winner, and become the most powerful one under the road of immortality and immortality.


    And Chu Xingyun, now is just the first emperor of heaven with the power of two realms. The gap between them is too big.


    At the beginning, if it was not for the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor who had been spying on him, and the emperor Tianyi did not dare to take risks, Chu Xingyun would never have survived.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun took a long breath, then fiercely put out his hand and stirred it gently. Outside the great wilderness star, the faint yellow thunder cloud suddenly appeared a huge vortex.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun leisurely toward the center of the vortex floated past.


    If you look at it, outside the great wilderness star, the thick yellow clouds are rolling violently, and purple electric snakes are constantly drilling and roaring in the clouds


    All the way down to the big wild star, looking up at the sky, the sky of the faint yellow clouds, hundreds of millions of thunder snakes crazy drilling, twistingOriginally, Chu Xingyun thought At that time, it was because of the disaster of heaven and earth that the great wild star became like this.


    But now it seems that this thick and dense thunderstorm, as well as the hundreds of millions of thunder snakes in that thunderstorm, has nothing to do with the catastrophe of heaven and earth


    It has been a hundred years since the great calamity of heaven and earth, but the great wilderness star is still as dark as it was in those years. The thunder and lightning are roaring, and they will not stop for a moment.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to think about it. He flew all the way to where he was supposed to be robbed, and rushed over


    At the current speed of Chu Xingyun, it took only a little time to find those majestic peaks of that year. With those mountains as a reference, Chu Xingyun easily found the place where he had been robbed.


    If you look at it, the place where you crossed the river at that time has now become a huge pond. The pit made of thunder has been submerged by turbid water.


    Walking to the pond, looking at the muddy water in the Bay, I was dazzled. In my mind The scenes of that year are vividly presented in my mind.


    Recalling the night, like moths to the fire, rushed into his arms and blocked the fatal sword for him


    Recalling the night qianhan, under the shocking thunder, the beautiful smile that bloomed, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but cry like rain


    Boom! Boom


    Rolling thunder, rolling from the sky above Chu Xingyun


    Wait


    Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the thunder snake in the sky, then lowered his head to look at the pond in front of him. Finally, Chu Xingyun dropped his eyes on himself.


    According to the truth, under the great calamity of heaven and earth, he should have been completely destroyed by thunder.


    But now, he is standing here in good condition, not only not dead, but also in great strength.


    Since he is not dead, then At that time, he tightly held in the arms of the night qianhan, why it must die?


    Even though the body of night qianhan has been destroyed, her soul may not be destroyed together.


    As the old saying goes, the net of heaven is vast, but it is not neglected


    Night qianhan is not the one who should be robbed. How can rob thunder destroy her spirits?


    We should know that the great calamity of heaven and earth is the calamity brought down by the road. It can be said that no one can escape the disaster.


    The road is not error free. Those who should be robbed must be robbed.


    But those who should not be robbed will not be hurt by accident, otherwise How can the probability of success be so low.


    Up to now, it is certain that the body of the night cold must have been destroyed.


    However, her soul has never been destroyed. It is impossible for the Tao to make such a low-level mistake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1924

    Chu Xingyun sat on the edge of the pond with his eyes slightly closed. He printed the spirit into the heaven of the great wild star, and began to search it with all his strength.


    Dahuang star is also a part of the world, but There is no life on the great wilderness, and the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete.


    As a dead star without subjective consciousness, its laws of heaven are unprotected and exposed. With Chu Xingyun''s present state, it is easy to integrate into the heavenly way of the great wilderness star and begin to search.


    Time goes by, and finally In the search of Chu Xingyun, a cool spirit appeared in Chu Xingyun''s perception.


    As Chu Xingyun just judged, a hundred years ago, under the thunder, the body of night qianhan was completely destroyed by the thunder.


    However, ye qianhan was not the one who should be robbed. After searching for the looting thunder, he did not erase the spirit of the target, but let it drift away.


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, the spirit who lost his body first revolved around the pond, and then flew all the way up into the air and floated in the direction of the real spiritual world.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes, stood up fiercely, and rushed to the direction of the real spirit world.


    Although up to now, the demon clan has been under the pressure of a large army, but Chu Xingyun believes that even if he does not rush back immediately, he can definitely support for a period of time.


    If even such a little time can''t be sustained, then Chu Xingyun will have to consider whether all the demon clans in the world of heaven and earth are extinct.


    With all our efforts, soon Chu Xingyun quietly returned to the real world.


    Without alerting anyone, Chu Xingyun sat on the top of a high snow mountain in the Jiuhan palace with his knees crossed. He integrated the spirits into the heaven of the real world and searched them with all his strength.


    In the search of Chu Xingyun, when the time goes back more than 100 years ago, finally Night qianhan that ethereal spirit, from the void, floated back to the real spirit world.


    All the way across the distant star river, the cold night spirit, into the real world, into the great Chu Imperial City, into the childhood, Chu unintentional dream.


    After seeing her daughter for the last time, the spirit of night qianhan has dissipated and has been absorbed by the heaven of the true spirit world, and has entered into reincarnation She should have been reincarnated again.


    Chu Xingyun controlled his mind for a moment, and then Continue to search in heaven and earth.


    Soon, under the search of Chu Xingyun, the spirit of night qianhan reappeared in his perception.


    Although, night qianhan did not die out, but under the power of the heaven and earth robbing thunder, her spirit still suffered great trauma, so After returning to the way of heaven, under the nourishment of the way of heaven, her spirit gradually recovered after a hundred years of cultivation.


    According to the truth, once the spirit recovers, it should be reincarnated and reincarnated in the true spirit world.


    However, night qianhan is different after all. After being robbed and struck by thunder, the spirit of night qianhan is contaminated with the breath of the road.


    Moreover, because of being hurt by the road, as compensation, when the night qianhan reincarnates, he will get a gift from the road. In this way On the contrary, the human body of the real spiritual world can not provide for the reincarnation of the night, otherwise, most of them will die young


    Therefore, after full recovery, the spirit of night qianhan entered the starry sky under the guidance of the road, and did not know which world it was reincarnated into or what race it was born into.


    With a bitter smile, he opened his eyes and looked up at the endless starry sky. Chu Xingyun knew that At this moment, night qianhan has reincarnated successfully, and is young and upright.


    At this moment, she lives on the sky, the stars in the sky, a star above, just Now she has forgotten all the joys and sorrows of her previous life.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knows that although temporarily, it is difficult to meet each other, but if there is fate, the two will eventually meet one day.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun will step into the ancient star road after dealing with all the things in the world.


    If it is true that fate, in the boundless starry Road, two people can finally see each other.


    I don''t know, at that time, she will appear in front of him in what image and identity.


    Sprinkle ran a smile, Chu Xingyun stood up, since the night qianhan did not have spirits all destroyed, he also felt relieved.


    Slowly stand up, Chu Xingyun step out, into the ancient star road.


    After such a long time, I don''t know whether the demon army has invaded the world.


    It can''t be delayed any more. Chu Xingyun knows that he must rush back to the world as soon as possible


    On the other side


    In the world of heaven and earth, in the valley of the natural moat


    All over the mountains and fields, the demon family army that blocks out the sky and the sun comes surging forward


    Originally, the great apes, the python, the violent bear, and the tiger were very confident. In their opinion, the four clans could fight against the whole demon clan.Even if we can''t win the battle, we can resist it for a period of time without any problem.


    But did not think, demon clan army''s attack, is too terrible.


    The goshawks, the golden eagles, and the Griffins in the sky, the impact of death.


    On the ground, crazy lions, crocodiles, and war elephants, rhinoceros, hippos, all the way close.


    The absolute number was enough to offset the gap in strength. After barely supporting it for more than half a month, the four demon clans retreated all the way around Tiantai Mountain and into the void array.


    After breaking through the barrier of the four demon clans, the demon clan army rolled in, and the troops pressed the natural moat canyon. It was necessary to completely expel the Terran from the world of heaven and earth with one breath.


    In the face of this, the Terran army of 20 million gathered at full speed, and in the canyon that day, tenaciously resisted the hundreds of millions of demon troops.


    However, the demon clan is not only powerful in strength, but also has an overwhelming advantage in number.


    Moreover, the attack of the demon clan is a multi-level, three-dimensional attack, from the sky to the ground, everywhere is the figure of demon clan army.


    Therefore, if it was not for the natural danger in the natural moat gorge, I am afraid the demon clan army would have broken through all obstacles and entered the human world.


    However, although it can barely support, but in the face of the overwhelming army of demon clan, the casualties of the human army are extremely heavy. Thousands or even tens of thousands of soldiers die in battle every day.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun went through the long ancient star road and drove back to the world of heaven and earth. At the first time, he appeared in the natural moat gorge, hanging high above the sky.


    From a commanding position, Chu Xingyun coldly watched the demon troops on the battlefield. The fact is enough to prove that the overall strength of human beings can not compete with the demon clan after all.


    If the simple, just two armies on the ground against each other, human beings are not afraid of the demon clan.


    However, when the three Royal clans of the demon clan, the goshawk clan, the Golden Eagle clan and the Griffin clan, entered the battlefield, the gap between them was too large.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1925

    Under the asymmetric advantage, human beings have no air force, so If it is in the open area, when the Terran army encounters the demon army, it will be impossible to fight against it.


    At this moment, even in this natural chasm Canyon, even with absolute geographical advantages, the human army still can not suppress the demon air force.


    In the ancient times, the demon clan controlled the sky, and the king came to the world. Where he passed, there was no rival. Relying on the powerful air force of the demon clan, he was able to control the sky.


    Thinking about it, the three Royal clans of the demon clan found the figure of Chu Xingyun at the first time. In a flash, the three royal families sent out an army to rush towards the position of Chu Xingyun.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile.


    As the master of the world of heaven and earth, he is the way of heaven. Who can hurt him!


    Hands gently out, Chu Xingyun''s ten fingers, pull the sky, earth and latitude, the string of wave rule.


    Hanging in the air, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "in the name of the ruler of heaven and earth, I set up the law of heaven. The eagles, the eagles and the vultures will never flock together. If there is any violation, I will be punished by heaven!"


    Hearing the voice of Chu Xingyun, all the demon clans were shocked. What''s the meaning of this? What is never clustering? What else, if any, will be punished by heaven. Who does he think he is?


    Of course, the demon clan was stunned, but the Terran army below was even more stunned.


    What''s the matter? Chu Xingyun planned and provoked the war. Everyone was waiting for him to come back to fight against the demon family army, but he was never seen.


    Now I finally come back, don''t hurry down to discuss how to deal with the invasion of demon clan, how to run into the air and blow up cattle there?


    Under the attention of the public, the boundless black clouds surged from all directions, only a few breaths. The originally clear and cloudless sky was completely covered by thick dark clouds.


    In the air, Chu Xingyun is in the heaven of heaven and earth. At this moment Chu Xingyun is the world of heaven and earth, and the world of heaven and earth is the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Ten fingers flicked the heavenly longitude, earth and latitude, and pulled the string of the law. Chu Xingyun, as the master of heaven, established a law of heaven.


    In the world of heaven and earth, not only the goshawks, but all the eagles are not allowed to gather. From this moment on In the world of heaven and earth, only solitary Eagles can be seen, instead of flocks of goshawks flying in the sky.


    The same is true of golden eagles and Griffins. They can fly alone. Once they are clustered, they will be punished by heaven.


    As soon as the words fell, the laws of heaven and earth in the world of heaven and earth immediately changed, and the disaster of heaven and earth rose in an instant.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    Seeing thousands of goshawks, golden eagles and Griffins swarmed around Chu Xingyun. The next moment Hundreds of millions of purple looting thunder roared up in an instant.


    As soon as the law is established, the way of heaven will operate naturally, bringing down hundreds of millions of thunder. All the goshawks, golden eagles, and Griffins in the cluster have suffered a devastating blow.


    Ten thousand electricity under the sky, only once between the flash Thousands of goshawks, golden eagles, and Griffins, then the gods and spirits are all gone, leaving only a body, decadent from the sky to fall down.


    In the thunder and lightning, one third of the ten thousand goshawks, golden eagles and Griffins were wiped out in one flash.


    In the face of such a terrible robbery thunder, the three demon clans could not help but panic. They were like flies flying in the air. They didn''t know how to fight against the thunder.


    Boom! Boom


    The three Royal clans of the demon clan obviously haven''t been separated from the state of cluster, so Thousands of robberies and thunder fell again, and the three royal families of demon clan lost heavily again.


    Recalling Chu Xingyun''s words just now, in a flash The leaders of the three Royal clans of the demon clan immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Soon Orders were quickly conveyed.


    Jindiao, goshawk and Griffin are not allowed to gather. All the members of the three clans are scattered. How far can they run.


    Unfortunately, while the command was being conveyed, the third thunder robbery came down in the process of the three demon clans evacuating at full speed


    After the third thunder robbery, out of the timely evacuation of the three demon clan, the whole sky, only a few dozen goshawks, flying in fear, do not know what to do.


    Coldly looking at the dense demon army in the sky, Chu Xingyun once again said: "in the name of the ruler of heaven and earth, I establish the law of heaven. The five eastern states are Terran territory. If you invade without permission, you will suffer retribution."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all human beings were immediately elated, while all demon clans were in a state of panic!


    In the face of this, the commander-in-chief of the three royal families of the demon clan sighed.


    Looking up at Chu Xingyun in the sky, the commanders of the three royal families all know that this man It''s not something they can fight against.Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but up to now, the three demon clan commander-in-chief all know, if again does not know good or bad, does not know to advance or retreat, once really offends the person in the sky, then all demon clans present don''t want to leave alive.


    Even, as long as that person is willing, even if it is to exterminate the demon clan, it is only a matter of a few words.


    But obviously If you really exterminate the demon clan, that person will certainly carry the great cause and effect, so Not to the point of life and death, the other side does not want to do too much.


    With the orders of the three major commanders of the demon clan, the forces of the demon clan gathered in silence and slowly withdrew from the graben gorge. Next It is bound to withdraw from the land of five continents in the East.


    Watching the demon family army gradually away, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    The warlords will not retreat in a short time, though.


    However, as time goes by, sooner or later The demon clan will still invade the five eastern states.


    Although we know clearly that the invasion of the five continents in the East will inevitably suffer retribution.


    But the problem is that real careerists always care about their own interests. As for whether the ethnic groups suffer retribution after their death, the world They don''t care if there will be torrential floods.


    Moreover, even if the demon clan does not invade the five eastern states, it does not mean that human beings will not expand.


    Although the land of five states is not small, if we can, why not expand to the land of Kyushu, the land of thirteen states, and even the land of hundred States?


    There is no limit to human ambition. Even if the demon clan does not attack, human beings will certainly attack.


    It is always a good man and an indispensable ambition to open up new territory and make contributions!


    To be sure, Terrans and demon clans, one day in this world of heaven and earth, friction and war between each other can not stop one day. No matter how many years have passed, they will not change.


    Even if one day, humans can really expel the demons and become the only master of the world, the war will not be eliminated.


    There''s no other race. Isn''t there another race?


    Cannibalism is always the best and most enthusiastic thing of human beings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1926

    As the demon army retreated, in the next few months, the Terrans sent troops to take over the lost four states from the violent bear, the great ape, the python, and the tiger.


    So far, the Terran once again restored the territory of the five major states. Under the coordination and arrangement of Liu Yan, more than 10 billion human beings originally gathered in the southern states were evacuated to the other four major states.


    In the East, the west, the north, the south, and the south, each of the five major states has 2 billion people The population density of the five major states has finally decreased, although it is not as vast and sparsely populated.


    The most important thing is that, with the spread of population, the resources of the five major states are not so scarce. As long as they are no longer extravagant and extravagant, the living materials of human beings are absolutely guaranteed.


    After taking back the four prefectures and prefectures, Chu Xingyun merged the tens of millions of elites of human alchemy gathered near Tiantai Mountain into the Ministry of political affairs, in order to restore the inheritance of human alchemy.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun completely restored the eastern states, Qingmu city and Qingmu academy, and hired master Chai and Dongfang Jiayan to take charge of the overall situation.


    Of course, Dongfang Jiayan and master Chai themselves are not competent and knowledgeable enough to restore the alchemy heritage of Qingmu academy, but Their husband and wife''s heart is good, is really for the country and the people, really want to do things.


    And in fact, they don''t need to be in charge of specific teaching matters. With Stuart and Leiman there, they want to intervene, but I''m afraid they can''t.


    Although the original members of Qingmu Academy had already followed Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli to the real world, Chu Xingyun gave them the right to freely pass through the ancient star road.


    Chai Baisheng and Dongfang Jiayan need only manage the administrative affairs of Qingmu Academy. They don''t need them to teach.


    As the ruler of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun did not go down to meet the people after he formulated the two laws of heaven.


    By now, his identity and status are different from those of the past.


    In the past, no matter how powerful he is, how high his status and status, and how strong his strength is, he is just a person.


    However, up to now, he is no longer an ordinary person in the world of true spirit and heaven and earth. At least It''s not just one person.


    In other worlds, Chu Xingyun is nothing special, but in the world of true spirit and heaven and earth, he is already the master of the two worlds.


    In these two worlds, Chu Xingyun can melt into the heaven''s way at any time, change or even formulate the law of heaven. His power is so great that he can be said to have no distance.


    With too much power, Chu Xingyun has been unable to have too much contact with ordinary people. If he can''t be impartial, it will definitely be harmful and unhelpful to the whole world.


    Chu Xingyun can completely change the world, turning mountains into plains, turning plains into mountains, turning Canghai into mulberry fields and mulberry fields into sea.


    However, once he did, he would certainly destroy the order of the world, and the result would be extremely serious. Even Chu Xingyun did not know what kind of development he would become.


    Since he can''t go back to the human world, the only thing Chu Xingyun can go to is the big cave


    Back in the cave, Chu Xingyun saw nine little girls who had been away for many days.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun back, nine little girls cheered and danced around Chu Xingyun.


    For these nine goblins, Chu Xingyun still likes them very much. Their naive, lively and cheerful personality often makes Chu Xingyun''s nerves tense and relax.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t go to play this time, but he had something to do.


    The most important thing is that the ancient star road is extremely dangerous. Even if the emperor is a powerful one, once he enters it, he will die. I don''t know whether he will come back alive or not.


    Let alone ordinary emperor Zun. Even if Chu Xingyun, who has already possessed the power of two realms and is the emperor of heaven, does not know whether there is a chance to return to heaven and earth and the true spirit.


    If you can, Chu Xingyun would like to stay in the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit silently, and will not go anywhere


    I usually stay near shuishuixiang, and I can see her every day


    How beautiful it is to accompany parents and daughters and manage the two worlds of Zhenling and Qiankun.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that he didn''t want to live like this, but he couldn''t.


    Through the memory left by xuanming Tianzun, Chu Xingyun knew a lot of things.


    First of all, Emperor Tianyi is not dead now, and there is only a line of difference from Jiujie Tianzun.


    At this moment, Emperor Tianyi is chasing after xuanming Tianzun. He tries to kill him, destroy Chu Xingyun''s body, and completely kill Chu Xingyun, so as to make his reincarnation turn nine times and fulfill his merits and virtues.


    Once emperor Tianyi is allowed to catch up with him and kill the ghost of xuanming Tianzun and destroy the body of Chu Xingyun, the spirit of Chu Xingyun will disappear in a moment and disappear.


    At that time, Emperor Tianyi will be successful and become a reincarnation God who will never die or die!After becoming the reincarnation God, Emperor Tianyi will return to the world of heaven and earth, kill liushuixiang and send her into reincarnation.


    In the idea of emperor Tianyi, after Chu Xingyun''s form and spirit were destroyed, there would be no Chu Xingyun in the world. In the next reincarnation, shuishuixiang would surely fall in love with him.


    So In order to protect his life, but also to protect the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun must step into the ancient star road as soon as possible.


    And If he continues to stay in the world of heaven and earth, or the real spiritual world, Chu Xingyun''s strength can no longer be improved.


    Either the real world or the heaven and earth world is just a small world. The power of the world is very weak and barren.


    The vast ancient star road is the real star world. If you want to further enhance your strength, you must enter the ancient star road and go to a more powerful world, then you can continue to improve.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Xingyun wanted to go on the road at once, he was really dying. Before he left If you don''t arrange everything as much as possible, Chu Xingyun can''t put down his mind at all.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun separated the earth''s spirits and beasts, and the devil ant emperor Zun, Chitong, remained.


    Although shuishuixiang is very strong now, but Although the location of this world is remote, it is also in the ancient star road.


    In the long and boundless ancient star road, the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit are located at the extreme north end of the ancient star road.


    Although it is said that few star class strong people will come to such a remote small world.


    But there is no absolute, nothing else Reincarnation, xuanming and white tiger are all here?


    Therefore, although the probability is very small, the probability that the strong star will come to the world is still there.


    In order to ensure the safety of liushuixiang, Chu Xingyun left the red pupil of the demon ant emperor Zun and her three thousand incarnations of emperor Zun realm to protect liushuixiang.


    There are 18 masters who love ice sculpture very much, and the devil ant emperor Zun Chitong, and his three thousand emperor Zun incarnate. Even if the first emperor comes in person, he can''t hurt Shuixiang.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you still have no problem if you want to run.


    Up to now, the devil ant emperor Zun has occupied the real spirit world and the heaven and earth world respectively, with 1500 places in each world, refining three thousand incarnations of emperor''s realm.


    After swallowing up 10 million soldiers, each avatar has split into ten thousand soldiers, a total of 30 million soldiers.


    A robbery emperor Zun red Tong, commander-in-chief of the embodiment of the realm of three thousand emperors, split into 30 million soldiers in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Such a force is enough to sweep the whole spiritual world and the world of heaven and earth, turning the two worlds into two death stars.


    However, just like this, Chu Xingyun is still not at ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1927

    There is no wisdom in the 18 statues who love ice sculpture, the devil ant emperor Zun Chi Tong, the embodiment of her three thousand emperor respected realms, and the army of 30 million soldiers in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Moreover, if you take it out alone, you can''t count as a strong person against the sky, including the devil ant emperor Zun Chi Tong.


    As an army, as a bodyguard, the army of evil ants and the eighteen great lovers of ice sculpture are absolutely incomparable.


    But as a think tank, as a humerus, as a right arm, they are too unqualified, completely incompetent.


    Therefore, before leaving, Chu Xingyun still has an important thing to do, that is to cultivate some humerus and think tanks for shuishuixiang, so that she can have the ability to fight whatever situation she is facing!


    However, before that, Chu Xingyun had some other things to do


    Between the thoughts, an illusory figure appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the illusory figure, Chu Xingyun said: "you have been observing me for so long. How about Have you found a suitable inheritor? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the illusory figure nodded his head and said, "yes, I have found it. In fact You are the most suitable person to accept the inheritance. "


    Chuxingyun shook his head and said, "it''s a pity I don''t need your inheritance anymore. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at the spirit of inheritance left by lingmu emperor and said, "go ahead Divide the inheritance of lingmu dizun into two parts and pass them on to Yafu and Yani respectively. Believe me They are the people who are most suitable for the inheritance of lingmu. "


    Frowning, the spirit of inheritance hesitated: "no, right Although the two girls are also alchemists of the wood department, their wood talent is... "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you think I''m not as good as you? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the lingdun of inheritance is speechless.


    Not to mention that he is just a spirit of inheritance. Even if lingmu emperor is resurrected, compared with the current Chu Xingyun, it is too far away from him, and he is not qualified for comparison.


    Looking at the hesitant spirit of inheritance, Chu Xingyun said: "if only one person, Yafu and Yani are not qualified to inherit lingmu Dan Road, but When the two sisters together, with their Red Crowned Crane and fire talent, it will be completely different. "


    Suddenly he nodded, and the spirit of inheritance: "so it is. I just look at the talent of wood department, but ignore their comprehensive ability."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "in terms of wood talent alone, Yafu and Yani are only in the middle, but with the Red Crowned Crane''s Dan Huo Wu Ling talent, the actual effect, even if it is lingmu dizun, is incomparable."


    Happy nodded, the spirit of the inheritance: "in this case, you send me, or I go myself?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun indifferent way: "you go, now, I don''t want to see anyone."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun gently swung his right hand, and in an instant A space crack opens instantly and directly absorbs the spirit of inheritance.


    White light flashed, the next moment The spirit of inheritance appeared in an alchemy room. Yafu and Yani looked surprised and were looking towards this side.


    Seeing the spirit of inheritance, Yafu was the first to say, "who are you? How did you get in here


    Senleng looked at the spirit of inheritance, and Yani said, "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, this is... "


    Waving his hand, the spirit of inheritance said with a smile: "I am the spirit of inheritance left by lingmu dizun. Now I have selected you to integrate the alchemy of lingmu emperor, so..."


    Standing up slowly, Yafu and Yanni leaned together nervously and said in a cold voice, "we don''t need any inheritance. You''d better leave immediately, otherwise..."


    Ah


    In the face of the two sisters'' vigilance, the spirit of inheritance sighed: "in fact Your brother Yan asked me to come. Do you really want to refuse? "


    What! Brother Yan? He Where is he?


    On hearing the name of Yan''s return, Yafu and janeton relaxed their vigilance and asked eagerly.


    Faced with the two girls'' questions, the spirit of inheritance shook his head and said, "he is no longer an ordinary person now, so he can''t follow your advice. Do you understand what I mean?"


    She nodded and looked at Ya Ling with a smile.


    In retrospect, isn''t brother Yan changed by the statue in the temple of God?


    Want to come Now that he has restored his magic power, he has become a God again, and he can''t see them as ordinary people.


    The eyes of Yafu and Yanni quickly moistened as they looked at each other.


    After three years of separation, they really miss brother Yan. They don''t ask for anything. They just want to see him again.


    However, even if it is just such a small wish, it is doomed to be impossible to achieve.


    Let alone the spirit of inheritance, how to complete the inheritance between Yafu and Yanni.On the other side


    After sending away the spirit of inheritance, Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness has been paying close attention to the situation there.


    Looking at Yafu and Yanni''s eyes flushed and tearful, Chu Xingyun actually wanted to meet them.


    But what happened? What can it change?


    Although meeting will be very happy, but the pain of parting, and how to avoid it?


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the nine little girls.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s serious face, the nine little girls gathered around Chu Xingyun and crawled on the ground.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "from now on, Taishan is your own Taoist temple."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "after I leave, you should practice hard and don''t go out to make trouble, you know?"


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun was about to leave, Tianxiang white fox immediately turned red and said pitifully, "where is your majesty going? Why don''t you take us with you? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s very dangerous to go out here. I can''t even take care of myself. I can''t take care of you, so..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the nine little girls immediately bowed their heads.


    They know that Chu Xingyun didn''t take them because they were too weak.


    If they are strong enough to be the king''s right arm, how can the king not take them?


    Don''t want nine little jiaoniang too sad, Chu Xingyun said: "you stay here and practice well. When you are strong, I''ll come back to pick you up. At that time, we''ll go to the world together, how about?"


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the nine little girls nodded their heads and made up their minds. From now on, when they practice, they will never be lazy again.


    After arranging the nine little girls, Chu Xingyun chased the python, the ape, the bear and the tiger.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, these four demon clans, Python and great ape, were arranged to live in the dense tropical rain forest in the south of the five major human States, which set up a solid barrier for human beings.


    If you want to attack human beings, you must first pass through the territory of the Python and the great ape. The power of the Python and the great ape in the primitive jungle is not blown out, but basically invincible.


    Therefore, under the protection of the great ape and python, the south of the human race is absolutely solid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1928

    The next is the baoxiong tribe. Under the leadership of the baoxiong clan, a large number of bears are arranged in the north.


    From the Arctic to the northern states of mankind, the vast and boundless ice cold zone is the territory of the bear people.


    In this way, other demon clans will not be able to attack humans from the north.


    As for the tigers, they were arranged to the west of the Terrans. Although the power of the tigers was not enough to block the Western defense lines of human beings, Chu Xingyun also had no soldiers to deploy.


    In this way, the Terran east facing the sea, the boundless sea, completely isolated the demon family army.


    There are bears in the north and pythons and great apes in the tropical rain forest in the south.


    East, North and South are basically safe.


    Only in the west, even if there are powerful tigers, they will not be able to hold on.


    Therefore, the front line of confrontation between human beings and demon clans must move westward.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er of baoxiong, Yuan Gang and Yuan Hong of great ape, flying king and Senju king of python, two emperors of Tiger After receiving the orders of Chu Xingyun, they led their own races to the corresponding positions and took root and multiplied.


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun left the world of heaven and earth, rushed back to the real spirit world, and found Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun intercepted heaven''s secrets, and already knew the true spirit world, as well as the heaven''s way of heaven and earth, all the ways of alchemy, and became the Jiupin perfect alchemist.


    After picking the nine floors of Baicao Chonglou and the three thousand lingcao in the three thousand starry sky medicinal field, with the assistance of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, the nine grade alchemists of emperor Zun realm, Chu Xingyun opened the furnace to refine the elixir and refined the emperor''s golden elixir!


    Jiulong Tengyun Ding, bingding Shenhuo stove, Tiandiyuan magnetic millstone, jingliubaoshu, tianshengyishuiweng.


    Between the waves, Chu Xingyun took out five alchemy magic weapons one by one.


    With the help of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, and with the bystander of Sima Leiman, Chu Xingyun finally ignited the fire and opened the furnace for alchemy!


    In fact With Chu Xingyun''s current state and strength, alchemy does not need any help at all. It can be refined directly by oneself. There is no need for other people''s assistance.


    The reason why I asked Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli to assist him and let situ Leiman watch on was not to really ask them to help, but to hope that they could learn something in the process of Chu Xingyun''s Alchemy.


    Stu Leiman was not as good as a alchemist. On the one hand, she was only a alchemist of eight grades. On the other hand, she could only watch. Therefore I can''t learn anything too profound.


    Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were different. As Chu Xingyun''s assistant, as the saying goes, they were involved in the alchemy, and they could be exposed to too many mysteries and skills.


    Time goes by, and finally There was no accident. Nine golden elixirs of emperor Zun came out fresh


    Take a closer look, nine gold elixir, strength is the quality of more than nine grades, although the perfect quality is still a little far away, but we should know that this is a nine grade elixir, which has the concept of perfect quality!


    What''s more, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, after all, were involved in the process of alchemy. All their techniques, as well as their mastery of time and heat, were absolutely imperfect.


    Therefore, the imperial gold elixir that can be refined into nine grades is already the limit and can not be higher.


    Moreover, even if Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli didn''t help, Chu Xingyun couldn''t produce the perfect quality dizun golden elixir.


    Although the way of heaven is powerful But in fact, there are also shortcomings and loopholes.


    Don''t say that it''s the real spiritual world, and the heaven and earth world. Even in the starry sky and ancient road, those big worlds are the same. The way of heaven is incomplete and incomplete


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun mouth between, spit out a dark green bead.


    That''s right, this dark green round bead is the poison bead of Chu Xingyun''s way from the flying king!


    Running energy, Chu Xingyun controls the ten thousand poison beads and floats on the nine imperial gold elixirs.


    Under the admiration of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, wisps of gray and black air rose from the nine imperial gold elixirs and merged into the dark green poison beads.


    After removing the erysipelas in the nine dizunjindan, although the nine dizun Jindan are still not perfect quality, they will not be poisoned to death after eating.


    After collecting the five alchemy treasures, Chu Xingyun put the nine imperial gold elixirs into nine white jade bottles, and then took a long breath.


    Looking up at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice, "you two, you should learn a lot this time, right?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, Shangguan Qianqiu nodded his head and said, "thank you very much. After this time As long as I shut up and think hard about it, I can be promoted to an intermediate alchemist with more verification. "As soon as Shangguan Qianqiu''s words fell, situ Wanli nodded his head and said, "in fact With this experience, it''s only a matter of time before the intermediate alchemists of Jiupin will be connected to the senior alchemists of Jiupin, and we have already seen it. "


    Gratified to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "in the past you taught me, now I teach you, it is also to have come back."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman couldn''t help but look at each other with a very complicated look.


    Think about it carefully, it has been only a few years since we knew Chu Xingyun.


    In just a few years, the change of Chu Xingyun was too big to be believed.


    Under the gaze of the three, Chu Xingyun pushed his right hand in front of them and said in a deep voice: "this ten thousand poison bead, I will give it to you to use."


    What! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s gift, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli were surprised.


    Although the ten thousand poison beads are not emperor soldiers or magic weapons, they are just too powerful for alchemists.


    The so-called, is the medicine three points poison, the higher the Dan medicine, its toxicity is bigger.


    Take the golden elixir of emperor Zun as an example, as a pill of nine grades, the toxin contained in it is simply terrible to the extreme! A little carelessness, the breakthrough is not successful, but is poisoned to death by erysipelas.


    Last time, when Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli broke through the realm of emperor Zun, it was just like this. When they broke through half, erysipelas broke out.


    Fortunately, at that time, Chu Xingyun was at his side and used the ten thousand poison beads to remove the erysipelas in their bodies. Only in this way did they become emperor Zun. Without the ten thousand poison beads, they would have turned into a pool of poisonous water.


    Therefore, for alchemists, the ten thousand poison beads are more powerful than any magic weapon, any imperial army.


    Looking at the three people''s incredible expression, Chu Xingyun said: "this ten thousand poison beads, as our Dan Zong''s treasure."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman quickly stood up and refused. Chu Xingyun should carry such an important treasure with him.


    Looking at the three people''s refusal, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    After the achievement of the emperor''s throne, Chu Xingyun has made clear the whereabouts of the ten thousand poison beads.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1929

    As a matter of fact, the ten thousand poison beads are the snake beads of a ten thousand year old snake king. They can not only detoxify, but also It can also release violent toxins.


    However, with Chu Xingyun''s current state and strength, how can he get his toxin? The ten thousand poison beads can''t be solved.


    All the poisons that can be neutralized by the ten thousand poison beads can be solved by Chu Xingyun now, so The ten thousand poison beads are useless to Chu Xingyun.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t have to refuse, after all This danzong is also the danzong of our Chu family. It is not considered as outflow that the ten thousand poison beads are regarded as the most precious treasure of Zhenzong, is it? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the three looked at each other, and then had to nod to admit that Chu Xingyun was reasonable.


    Today, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli are the servants of Chu Xingyun, so Chu Xingyun gave them some treasures, but they didn''t need to be polite.


    As for stu Leiman, although she did not join Chu Xingyun, she had nothing to do with danzong, and the ten thousand poison beads were not given to her.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Shangguan Qianqiu said: "since the LORD said so, then Qianqiu will not be polite, but I can guarantee that, in any case, we will protect the royal family of the great Chu, and promise... "


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about the big Chu royal family. If a big Chu royal family is really rotten, it will be natural for it to be overthrown. If you rashly intervene in the protection, you may help the tyrant!"


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli nodded.


    Indeed, take the imperial family of the great Chu in the world of heaven and earth as an example, what are they saving?


    With a sigh, situ Wanli said: "yes, what we really want to protect is just the people of the Chu family."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, after I left Take care of my parents and children as much as you can


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "if there is that tyrannical and tyrannical son of Chu family, you don''t need to be in charge of it. Let it live and die. Even if you are killed, you don''t need revenge."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "but Although we don''t need to pay attention to those unscrupulous descendants who commit crimes, our Chu family is not to be bullied. If someone bullies others and bullies our children of Chu family, you should know how to do it? "


    Clearly nodded, Shangguan Qianqiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, we already understand what you mean, simply say Our danzong is to be the hermit danzong to protect the Chu family, right? "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, we have 30000 super alchemy talents, two nine grade alchemists, and Baicao Chonglou to provide a large number of spiritual herbs. Why should we be born


    The next step is to bury our head and make contact with the outside world


    After seeing Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Chu Xingyun reached into his arms and took out two white jade bottles containing emperor Zun''s golden elixir and placed them on the table in front of him.


    Looking at Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Chu Xingyun said: "here are two gold elixirs for emperor''s respect. After I leave, you will take these two gold elixirs and go to the royal family of Chu and find my parents..."


    Clearly nodded, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli said: "don''t worry, don''t say The erysipelas in these two imperial gold elixirs have been removed by ten thousand poison beads. Even if they are not, there will be no accident if there are ten thousand poison beads in the hand. "


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun stood up, eyes from three people swept.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s complicated eyes, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli could not help but feel a trace of bitterness in their hearts, even though they were used to all kinds of situations in the world and tasted joys and sorrows.


    Both of them knew that Chu Xingyun was about to leave after this one glance. This life I don''t know if I can see him again.


    Ladies and gentlemen Take care!


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun stepped out, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Staring blankly at the position where Chu Xingyun disappeared, Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman stood there in silence and did not speak for a long time.


    For a long time, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli respectively grabbed a jade bottle on the table, then turned around and left the alchemy chamber side by side.


    All the way to the great Chu royal family, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli found Chu Xingyun''s parents and presented the emperor''s golden elixir.


    It is said that these two golden elixirs are immortal pills made by Chu Xingyun himself. Chu Xingyun''s parents did not refuse, and their son''s filial piety had no reason to refuse.


    Although I really want to ask Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, where Chu Xingyun is now, can I see him again.


    However, they all know very well that Chu Xingyun must have gone far, otherwise He sent these two gold elixirs by himself. Why bother others?


    And Chu Xingyun has taken out half a year to accompany the two of them. The reason why he doesn''t come now is that he doesn''t want them to suffer a lot because of their separation.But obviously Chu Xingyun may be very clever, but emotionally, he is still too immature.


    If you can take a look at your son again, even if the pain of parting is more than ten, what will happen?


    After leaving the alchemy chamber, Chu Xingyun did not directly enter the ancient star road, but toward the direction of the ancient star sect, and rushed over at full speed.


    After all the way to the ancient star sect, Chu Xingyun directly tore through the space barrier and entered the secret realm of stars.


    Here you are


    Just entered the star dense realm, a flash of water, a clear figure, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Respectfully to the clear figure of a fist, Chu Xingyun way: "boy Chu Xingyun, met the ancestor."


    Pleased to nod, that beautiful figure, naturally is water luoqiu!


    All along, everyone thought that this water luoqiu was the realm of emperor.


    However, when Chu Xingyun arrived in the world of heaven and earth and saw emperor Zun with his own eyes, he could be sure that the water luoqiu was not emperor Zun, but should be the emperor of heaven!


    And then After meeting the reincarnation emperor, xuanming emperor and white tiger emperor, Chu Xingyun finally determined that the water luoqiu was definitely the emperor of heaven!


    The limit of the world of true spirit and heaven and earth is the emperor of heaven.


    When the emperor of heaven goes up, what he builds is not the way of heaven, but the road.


    There is no doubt that shuiluoqiu is at the same level as emperor Tianyi, even When she was alive, her strength was still above emperor Tianyi!


    If it''s not that our strength is stronger than that of emperor Tianyi, I''d like to ask If emperor Tianyi wants the reincarnation stone, why should he cheat? Just grab it. Why bother.


    Especially now, even after he has achieved the power of two realms, Chu Xingyun still feels the same as before in the face of this remnant soul of shuiluoqiu.


    So face to face looking at the water luoqiu, until now, Chu Xingyun still can not see the depth of luoqiu clear water, feel the virtual and real impermeable luoqiu.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s curious appearance, shuiluoqiu said with a smile: "how, curious about my realm and strength?"


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, every time I think I''ve been certain, the final result is that I made a mistake."


    Shrugging his shoulders, shuiluoqiu said, "I''m not as powerful as you think. You should have heard of Jiujie emperor Zun. I am..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1930

    Jiujie emperor Zun!


    Hearing the words of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Although it is said that the emperor is above the emperor, and above the emperor is the emperor.


    But from another point of view, whether the emperor or the emperor or the emperor, they are all in the same realm.


    The emperor of heaven is the emperor who has gained the power of the world


    the emperor of heaven is the emperor who has the power of three thousand realms.


    As for the Jiujie emperor Zun, this is relatively rare.


    In other words, shuiluoqiu has never been the son of the world, nor has he gained the power of the world, and has always remained in the realm of emperor.


    With the power of emperor Zun, she has survived nine successive catastrophes of heaven and earth. She has become an immortal and indestructible Jiujie emperor Zun. This is a wonderful work.


    Generally speaking, it is the most dangerous and the most difficult to cross the river. Most of the emperor zuns fell in the process.


    Comparatively speaking, it is much easier to gain the power of the world.


    Take emperor Tianyi as an example. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, he had already possessed the power of three thousand worlds and became the reincarnation God in the southern starry sky. But until now, he has just passed the ninth disaster.


    To be sure, the ninth robbery of emperor Tianyi has not yet been fully spent.


    Only by destroying Chu Xingyun''s original master and eliminating Chu Xingyun''s spirit, can emperor Tianyi''s ninth robbery be regarded as a successful one.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s more and more confused appearance, shuiluoqiu pursed her lips and said with a smile: "it''s not as complicated as you think. In fact, the reason why I can achieve nine turns is because of reincarnation stone, you have seen..."


    Hearing the words of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but suddenly.


    Indeed, the reason why emperor Tianyi wanted to snatch reincarnation stone was for the ninth reincarnation.


    Emperor Zun nine robberies, a robbery more difficult than a robbery, a robbery more fierce.


    In particular, the ninth robbery of emperor Tianyi didn''t use his direct blood relatives to make Jiezi and cauldron furnace. Instead, he took Chu Xingyun as his love enemy and tried to transfer Liushui Xiang''s true love to Chu Xingyun to himself.


    With the talent and talent of emperor Tianyi, it is not difficult to get through the nine robberies honestly.


    But his ambition is too big, want to pass to take over Chu Xingyun, become the water current fragrant next life, the man that loves.


    So the ninth samsara stone needs to be protected.


    Looking at shuiluoqiu blankly, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s still wrong! If you''re just jiujiedizun, then it''s OK for emperor Tianyi to rob you directly. Why cheat you? "


    start to rob?


    Puzzled looked at Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu shook his head and said: "it seems that you don''t understand the division of emperor Zun''s strength."


    After sorting out his thoughts, shuiluoqiu said slowly: "emperor''s respect, heaven''s emperor and heaven''s respect are actually the same realm. The difference is only whether they have the power of the world and how much power they have."


    After grabbing his scalp, Chu Xingyun said, "I know what you said, but you didn''t say that emperor Tianyi is a Heavenly Master with 3000 world powers and southern starry sky?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, shuiluoqiu said, "yes, if it''s in the southern sky, he''ll reach out with his little finger, and he can mobilize the power of three thousand worlds and suppress me instantly. But the problem is, this is the northern sky!"


    Northern starry sky!


    Hearing shuiluoqiu''s words, Chu Xingyun was suddenly struck by lightning


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping expression, Shui luoqiu continued: "the farther away from the world that he controls, the weaker the world power he can borrow. When the distance is too far away, he will not be able to borrow any strength."


    therefore Although emperor Tianyi is the heavenly king in the southern starry sky, he has the power of three thousand worlds.


    But in this northern starry sky, his world power is zero!


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so it is, this is no wonder."


    With a smile, shuiluoqiu said: "yes, in the northern starry sky, I am the emperor of nine robberies, and he is the emperor of eight robberies. Naturally, he is not my opponent."


    After a look at shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun said: "since you are the emperor of Jiujie, it should be easy to gain the power of the world, but you..."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, shuiluoqiu said: "it''s not so easy as you think. The power of the world is not something you can get if you have high level and strong strength."


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu said: "monks can be roughly divided into two types. One is to cultivate themselves, just like me."


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu continued: "and the other kind of friars, who take the world as their own duty, subdue demons and demons, support the healthy and dispel evil spirits, cultivate the world, such as you!"


    Listening to shuiluoqiu''s words, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not right. People are social creatures. They come from the society. Naturally, they should give back to the society. How can they be independent and ignore others?"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, only by integrating into the society can we obtain a lot of resources for self-cultivation."


    Nodding, shuiluoqiu said: "yes It''s your way of cultivation to obtain resources, improve your strength, and then give back to the society better. "Suspiciously, he looked at shuiluoqiu, and Chu Xingyun said, "yes That''s the only way to do it. Do you mean Is there any other way? "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, shuiluoqiu said: "there are thousands of ways to practice. It''s impossible to make it clear that there are only two kinds of practice. One is to enter the world and the other is to be born."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "you say so, I understand, so to say Your way of practice is to practice for the sake of coming out of the world, isn''t it


    Nodding his head, shuiluoqiu said: "what I practice is the way of being born, living alone, and cultivating a merciless fairy way!"


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so it is, cut off the dust, live alone, hide in the mountains, people in the mountains, is not the immortal word!"


    Smiling and nodding, shuiluoqiu continued: "what you practice is the way to enter the world. You practice in the world for the benefit of the people. Therefore, what you practice is sentimental immortality."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "all have entered the world, which is still a man in the mountains, and how to talk about fairyland?"


    With a leisurely smile, shuiluoqiu said: "the way to be born is to cut off the relationship between the earth and the mountains, which is a merciless fairyland."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, shuiluoqiu continued: "and the way you practice to enter the world and practice in the world, between the human mountain and the sea of people, isn''t that a mountain?"


    Hearing shuiluoqiu''s explanation, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized.


    Yes, of course, the mountains and the sea of nature can be inhabited in it. Why can''t the sea of human beings inhabit it?


    When you are born to practice, what you cultivate is the way of heartlessness. If you want to cut off the world and live in isolation, you should cultivate yourself.


    When we enter the world, we should cultivate the way of love. We should step into the world of mortals, and we should cultivate the world.


    Only those who cherish the world can gain the world


    He who has won the world can gather the strength of the world


    Therefore, shuiluoqiu, who practices the merciless way, will never gain the power of the world.


    Only a strong man like Chu Xingyun, who has the heart to help the world, can gain the recognition of the world will, become the master of one side of the world, and thus have the power of the world!


    However, although shuiluoqiu can''t have the power of the world, with the help of the stone of reincarnation, she achieved nine times of success and achieved the nine robberies. From then on, she never died, never died, and became eternal.


    However, immortality refers to the spirit, not the body.


    All tangible things can be destroyed, even the body of heaven.


    Only the invisible and immaterial spirit can be truly immortal and eternal.


    Up to now, shuiluoqiu is like this. Although she is still alive, she has no body, so she can only live here.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun explained his intention in detail.


    The Dharma body that shuiluoqiu wanted was too rare and the quantity was too large. Therefore, it had not been completed.


    Now, Chu Xingyun plans to enter the sea of stars. Maybe he can find suitable materials there to customize a Dharma body for shuiluoqiu.


    It is said that Chu Xingyun is going to enter the sea of stars. Shuiluoqiu is very happy. You know Not everyone has the ability and courage to venture into the sea of stars.


    In order to ensure the safety of Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu gave Chu Xingyun three jade amulets, which were refined in her peak period, and sealed with the ice soul fighting body of shuiluoqiu in the peak period.


    Each jade Rune can summon a Nine Tailed ice fox condensed from ice spirit. It has the strength of Jiujie emperor and can last for at most one hour.


    With these three jade talismans, Chu Xingyun has three more lives.


    After receiving three jade charms, Chu Xingyun said goodbye to shuiluoqiu and went away


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, shuiluoqiu''s eyes are full of expectation.


    In the sea of stars, it can be said that there are treasures everywhere. Her supreme Dharma body seems to have hope!


    However, in the sea of stars, although there are many treasures, there are also many dangers. It is very difficult to successfully enter the sea of stars and return successfully.


    But in any case, as long as Chu Xingyun can come back alive, her Dharma body will be settled


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1931

    The ancient road of starry sky, vast and vast, between the stars, is the boundless void.


    The real ancient star road, although named after the road, actually has no road, just a vast starry sky.


    The so-called ancient star road is just the name given by human beings in the real spiritual world and the world of heaven and earth.


    The ancient star road refers to the ancient transmission road built by human beings, connecting the real world with the world of heaven and earth.


    In the eyes of human beings in the world of heaven and earth, as well as in the world of true spirit, this ancient road is already extremely dangerous, as vast as the universe.


    But in fact, this ancient road in the starry sky is just the most insignificant part of the vast starry sky, which can be completely ignored.


    The real ancient star road, in fact, is extremely inappropriate to use the road to describe. If we must describe it, we should use the word "sea" to describe it. That''s right - it''s Xinghai!


    Chu Xingyun is suspended in the endless void, looking up at the endless sea of stars, behind It is the emerald green world of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the distant, a needle tip size of the light spot, where That''s where he''s going.


    In the next innumerable years, he will perform alone in these stars. In this lifetime, he may not have the opportunity to return to the world of heaven and earth, as well as the real spiritual world.


    If possible, he really didn''t want to go, but Now, he can only go, and immediately, immediately.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun turned his head and took a last look at the world of heaven and earth.


    On this planet, there are the women he has loved all his life.


    It was for her that he had to go on the road at once and not stay for a moment.


    Wheezing! Wheezing


    Looking back, the two fierce whistling sound, two to the huge black shadow, instantly broke through the sky of heaven and earth, whistling toward the position of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the two huge figures, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Soon, the two figures rushed to the front, suspended in the void, respectfully facing Chu Xingyun, kneeling on one knee on the ground, refused to say a word.


    These two people no To be exact, these two demons are the bull rammer of the bull race and Yuan Hong of the giant ape foot!


    At the moment, these two guys, one holding an iron bar, half kneeling and void, bid farewell to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the two guys with a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, your blood and constitution are against the sky. If I just a little bit, you will break through the shackles and achieve the emperor''s respect."


    Yuan Hong, with white hair and a bright white wrought iron stick, bears the body of demon ape and blood of rage.


    The ox rammer, with black hair, is holding a black mixed iron stick. He bears the body of the mixed world devil and the blood of the mad cow.


    Although the demon clan can''t take pills, as the master of the world, as long as they have the potential and details of emperor Zun, they don''t need the emperor''s golden elixir, and Chu Xingyun can enlighten them.


    Not only Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, but also Gu man, you Zai and Bai Bing, among the seven great generals of the human race, are actually the most favored sons of heaven. After direct enlightenment, they can achieve the emperor''s respect.


    In fact, those who really need the emperor''s golden elixir are those who have little knowledge and talent and have no potential for emperor''s respect.


    Except for Bai Bing, Gu man, and you Zai, the other four of the seven generals of the Terran have no imperial potential. Even if Chu Xingyun wants to help, he can''t help.


    Therefore, Ye Ling, Jun Wuyou, Hua Nong Yue, bu fan, these four people can only rely on the emperor''s golden elixir to achieve the emperor''s respect.


    In addition to these four people, Xiangshuai Liushui Xiang and Lagerstroemia Wu Huang Mo Li, the situation is not the same.


    Because of their blood power, the two men had to practice hard to achieve the emperor''s respect. There was no shortcut.


    Therefore, if liushuixiang wants to avoid ten thousand years of hard cultivation, it needs a golden elixir to shorten the time of practice.


    As the first disciple of emperor Tianyi, she has been practicing hard for thousands of years. She is only a little short of emperor Zun.


    Therefore, crape myrtle Wu Huang Mo Li, Chu Xingyun can be ignited, while the water is fragrant, Chu Xingyun can not. After all Ten thousand years of hard work is not so easy to fill.


    In this way, the nine golden elixirs will have their own masters.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun''s parents each have one. Under the protection of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that his parents have become emperor Zun!


    As for Chu Xingyun''s daughter, Chu has no intention of Decades ago, she achieved the position of emperor with her own strength, and no longer needed the golden elixir.


    The remaining seven golden elixirs, Ye Ling, bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua Nong Yue, one for each person, so There are only three left.


    Of course, these three golden elixirs are owned by the emperor. Among them Clove and Ding Ning two sisters, a person a, Nangong flower Yan also a.


    In this way, the Nine Emperor respected the golden elixir, and instantly separated them.At this moment, in the world of heaven and earth


    Liu Shui Xiang, Lagerstroemia indica, Wu Huang Mo Li, Gu man, Bai Bing, you Zai, Ye Ling, bu fan, Hua nongyue, Jun Wuyou, Nangong Huayan, lilac, dingning


    There are 12 people in total. They are all practicing hard in the closed door for three days at least and nine days for more. Twelve emperors will appear in the world of heaven and earth.


    In addition to the original Oriental Tianxiu, Beiye piaojiao and Sima Pian, the total number of these three emperors and human emperors will reach as many as 15!


    What is most worth mentioning is that among the 15 emperors, there are also two warriors of blood, one water and one fire.


    The blood vessel warrior of the water system is the water fragrance with nine cold Jue veins.


    The blood vessel warrior of fire system is Mo Li who has the blood of Lagerstroemia indica.


    Once the emperor''s respect is achieved, the one with strong blood will directly become the strong one of the emperor of heaven.


    Blood is the result of the laws of heaven and earth. Once the emperor''s respect is achieved, then no matter what world you come to, you can melt into the law of heaven and take the energy of heaven and earth for your own use.


    Of course, there are also limitations. As blood warriors, they can only extract and mobilize the energy contained in the blood law, while other energies cannot be used.


    Chu Xingyun, as the emperor of heaven with the power of one realm, can even use his status as the world''s master to forcibly establish the laws of heaven, which is not limited to any system.


    But Shuishui Xiang can''t. although she can melt into the heaven and draw and use the energy of heaven and earth at will, what she can extract and use is limited to the energy of the ice system.


    On the contrary, what crape myrtle Wu Huang Mo Li can extract and use is limited to fire energy.


    Therefore, in terms of a single system, the strength of the two is not at all under Chu Xingyun.


    To be exact, if we compare Chu Xingyun to the whole system of Tiandi, then liushuixiang and Moli are water Tiandi and Huo Tiandi respectively.


    Don''t think that the whole series of Tiandi must be stronger than that of the single system. The so-called skill has its own specialty, the single system has greater power and the whole system has stronger ability. The real fight depends on the martial artist himself.


    Once in the battle, the water fragrance can extract the ice force between heaven and earth, condense into the nine cold force, even the void can be frozen, the power is incredible.


    It is the same with Lagerstroemia indica Wu Huang Mo Li, who can extract the energy from heaven and earth at will and turn it into crape myrtle sky fire. Its high temperature and powerful power are far beyond the ordinary flame.


    Especially when crape myrtle Wu Huang Mo Li, and the water flow incense joint hands, its power is immeasurable.


    A record of ice and fire nine days down, let the opponent more powerful, also irresistible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1932

    With these 15 emperors and two blood emperors who can fight against the emperor of heaven, the world of heaven and earth is not solid, and it is not anyone who wants to come or leave.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that you Zai''s wife, Mo Li and Shuishui Xiang have been getting closer and closer in the past 100 years. Not to mention the relationship between Mo Li and Shuishui Xiang, she is definitely a good friend.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s departure this time, although it is difficult to give up emotionally, but In terms of safety, he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Up to now, in fact, there is no big difference between him and not.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send you thousands of miles away. You have to go back..."


    The king raised his head in amazement! Have you not appointed us to protect the Dharma for you? Where do you want us to go? "


    Nodding, Yuan Hong said, "yes! But we have made a vow to follow you all our lives. We will never die


    This


    Awkwardly scratched his head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be speechless.


    A few years ago, he really appreciated these two guys and didn''t want to bury their skills, so he kept them around and planned to focus on training them.


    But now, the place he is going to is really dangerous. If these two guys follow, it will be a matter of life and death.


    They have the intention to drive them away, but these two guys have already made a big vow. They will follow and guard Chu Xingyun all their lives. How can they leave?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, Yuan Hong said: "king, you don''t have to think about it, you know Since we have such blood and demon body, we are doomed to die of ordinary old age in this life. "


    Nodding his head, Niu rammer said: "yes, our blood and constitution can fully stimulate the infinite potential only in the fierce battle of life and death, blood and fire."


    But


    Hesitantly looking at the two guys, Chu Xingyun said: "I leave this time, where I go, is too dangerous, even with my current strength, to go is also a near death!"


    Hey hey, with a smile, Yuan Hong said, "don''t be kidding, boss. Don''t say that we are not so easy to die. If we die in the war, what will happen


    As soon as he shook his arm, Yuan Hong said gruffly: "to die in battle, to be dressed in a suit, is the end result of our generation. Otherwise Have you not failed to live up to our blood and demons? "


    Listening to Yuan Hong''s impassioned words, Niu rammer''s eyes were red and his nose was filled with hot air: "yes, that''s right My old cow, is to let all the people in the starry sky feel the power of my cattle rammer


    Feel Yuan Hong and cattle rammer that towering heroic spirit, Chu Xingyun also can''t help boiling up.


    What is death? Fear of death is not a hero!


    People will die, as long as they can die, it will not be in vain to walk in this world!


    And the most important thing is, constrained by the heart demon oath, these two guys are bound to follow him.


    Since the facts can''t be changed, it''s better to hurt quickly.


    With a wave of his big hand, Chu Xingyun said boldly: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go to the starry world and have a journey together. Let''s go..."


    Between speaking, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, calling out the Taixu swallowing spirit python.


    At the same time, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer quickly reduced their bodies to the size of golden monkeys, squatting on the shoulders of Chu Xingyun.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun stepped on the huge head of Taixu swallow Ling python.


    Let''s go


    With Chu Xingyun''s heroic voice, the next moment With a roar, Taixu devours the spirit python, and fiercely enters into the void, heading for the endless starry sky


    Time is passing by


    In the void, there is no disturbance, even time All seemed to be still.


    Three days, in a flash


    Finally A golden figure, instantly broke through the clouds, with unparalleled momentum, fiercely rushed out of the atmosphere of the world.


    Boss


    Fierce coagulation stopped in the void, that golden figure, toward the direction of Chu Xingyun disappeared, crazy cry up.


    Unfortunately, three days later, Chu Xingyun didn''t know how far he had driven out.


    The sky is so vast that it is impossible to find it.


    Look carefully, the comer is no one else, gold helmet and armor, strong body, it is ancient man!


    Wheezing


    Gu man''s cry did not fall, but also a whistling sound, a white figure, like an arrow, pierced through the clouds, hovered in the air and stopped beside him.


    The shadow of the moon, the direction of the cloud disappeared.


    Obviously, for Chu Xingyun''s leaving without saying goodbye, these two people are very opinionated.Whoosh


    Without waiting for the two people to speak, a red and black flame roared up from the lower air in the roar of a roar. The momentum was pressing, breaking through the clouds and leaping to the position where they were hovering.


    When he arrived near, he saw a little fat man with red and black fire all over his body. He was staring at his eyes and said in a coarse voice: "Gu man, white ice, where''s the boss?"


    After looking at the little fat man, Bai Bing shook his head sadly and said, "how can I know that he didn''t leave a word and left directly..."


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, you Zai That is the little fat man, can not help sighing, but do not know what to say.


    Between the sighs, in the sky below, four colorful lights, like four sharp arrows, jumped up from four directions to this side.


    Looking around, bu fan, Ye Ling, Jun Wuyou, and Hua nongyue break through the clouds and rush to the position of the three.


    So far, all the seven generals of the Terran family have arrived in Qi, and all of them have broken through the shackles and achieved the emperor''s respect!


    Looking at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s disappearance, and looking back at the huge world of heaven and earth, the faces of the seven people showed tangled expressions


    If they can, they would like to leave everything behind and follow Chu Xingyun to explore the starry world. They will never regret whether they are alive or dead.


    But now, they can''t go. The Terrans in the world of heaven and earth need their protection. They can''t do without them.


    Looking up at the starry sky blankly, for a while, everyone lost interest in speaking.


    Whew Whew


    Finally, a series of whistling sound, lilac, dingning, and Nangong Huayan, broke through the clouds and appeared in the public.


    After confirming that Chu Xingyun has left, lilac, dingning, and Nangong Huayan are all red, and their eyes are red, and clear tears burst out in an instant.


    They didn''t want to keep Chu Xingyun, nor did they expect Chu Xingyun to take them with them.


    Their biggest hope is to see Chu Xingyun at last.


    But even if it is such a small wish, it is ultimately impossible to achieve.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1933

    Ah


    A long sigh, a blue ice, a fiery red, two different colors of the figure, from the empty air condensation out, appeared in front of everyone.


    Look carefully, this blue and red two figures, is Xiangshuai Shuixiang, and Lagerstroemia Wu Huang Mo Li.


    As soon as he showed up, Shuishui Xiang lowered his head and said to the cloud: "all come up..."


    As soon as the sound of the fragrant water fell, three figures appeared in the clouds.


    Looking around, these three people are not others. They are Oriental Tianxiu, Beiye piaojiao, and Sima pian.


    So far, all the fifteen emperors of the Terran family have arrived.


    With a sigh, Shuishui Xiang said: "he has left. He didn''t explain a word, but Don''t blame him. He must have a reason to leave. "


    While talking, Shuishui Xiang turned her head and looked at the people deeply: "however, how does he think and how to do That''s his business. As for us, we have our own ideas. "


    Listening to liushuixiang''s words, everyone was at a loss. They didn''t understand what liushuixiang was talking about.


    In the face of everyone''s dazed gaze, Shuishui Xiang said: "three years! In the next three years, I want you to attack with all your strength, expand the territory of human beings from the land of five states to the land of Kyushu, and severely damage the demon clan, so that they can no longer threaten our Terran in a thousand years! "


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, everyone''s eyes widened, as if thinking of something.


    Looking around for a week, Shuishui Xiang said: "within three years, I will work with Mo Li to refine nine seals of water and fire to suppress the fate of Kyushu. In this way Even if we leave, the human beings in the world of heaven and earth will be able to resist all the invasion of demon clan! "


    Hearing this, Bai Bing''s breath became intense. She stepped forward and said, "Xiangshuai, do you mean In three years'' time, you will also... "


    Nodding his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "all along, we owe him too much. He wants to leave us like this and let us owe him all our life. This is impossible!"


    Ecstatic nodded, Gu man excited way: "yes, yes, yes We''re going to catch up and pay him back, and We also want to turn around, let him also owe us, we also taste the taste of being a creditor


    Looking around for a week, Shuishui Xiang said, "I don''t force anyone, but after three years I will leave and go to the vast sea of stars to find him... "


    "As for you, you are willing to go You can come with me. If you don''t want to go, you will stay in the world. "


    After saying that, Shuishui Xiang and Mo Li looked at each other, nodded each other, and instantly turned into red and blue light all over the sky and dissipated in the void.


    In the face of this scene, everyone knows that the two heavenly emperors have left here and rushed to refine nine Fenghuo seals to suppress the fate of human Kyushu!


    But now, the Terrans only have five continents. The other four continents are waiting for them to expand and open up!


    At the thought of the upcoming war, all the people suddenly brightened their eyes with excitement.


    As the three Royal clans of the demon clan, the Cangying clan, the Golden Eagle clan and the Griffin clan, can not gather together, the power of the demon clan army is reduced by 80% in an instant.


    With the loss of air force, human beings are not afraid of demon clans by fighting on the ground alone. They can even take advantage of armor and weapons.


    Moreover, the Terran can have 15 emperors. Even if shuishuixiang and Moli can''t participate in the war because they want to make water and fire seals, there are also 13 emperors.


    Excited, everyone looked at each other, and then turned around one after another, and jumped back toward the world of heaven and earth.


    In the next three years, the whole world of heaven and earth will be changed. The rise of the Terran is irresistible!


    Time flies Three years, for the vast starry sky, it is only a moment.


    Three years later, a ship shaped warship rose from the sky and drifted away towards the vast void.


    This warship is a vehicle used by the ancestors of the true spirit world in archaic times.


    At that time, the Terrans of Zhenling world took this warship to cross the long ancient star road, arrived at the world of heaven and earth, and colonized the world of heaven and earth.


    Originally, human ancestors planned to continue to explore the depths of the stars, but unfortunately The demon clan in the world of heaven and earth is too powerful, blocking human beings here and holding back the pace of human exploration of the starry sky.


    The warship was divided into five parts and suppressed the five major states of mankind. Even Chu Xingyun could not find it.


    It was not until Shuishui Xiang and Mo Li worked together to refine the nine square water and fire seal and tried to suppress Kyushu. It was only when they suddenly found that five continents had their own treasures.


    After taking out the five towns and putting them together, it is the empty warship built by human ancestors hundreds of millions of years ago!


    As for the five major towns, in fact, everyone is familiar with them.Yes Qingmu City, Heijin City, ghost water city, jiuxiao City, and the five heavenly towers in Nanming city are the five towns.


    Of course, the so-called ballast is not the tower body of the towering tower, but the cabin of the empty warship suppressed under the tower.


    As a matter of fact, after the students enter the tower, the combat preparation room they enter is the training room of the empty warship, while the hall outside, which can accommodate 20000 people, is the cabin.


    According to the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the whole ship is divided into five parts. Each part has 100 cabins, and each cabin can hold 30000 people.


    Therefore, the entire empty warship, with full crew, can hold 15 million people.


    However, it is obvious that if the long-distance performance, it is impossible to carry a full load, otherwise, everyone will be crowded together, and there will be no place to sleep.


    This trip, led by Xiang Shuai Shuishui Xiang, was accompanied by seven of the Terran generals! And their seven million army.


    With one million Pro guards under shuishuixiang''s command, the total number is eight million, which is half of the capacity of the empty warship.


    Originally Lilac, dingning, Nangong Huayan, Beiye, Sima Pian, Mo Li And so on several emperor Zun also want to follow, but was rejected by the water flow fragrance.


    Although the demon clan has suffered a great deal in the past three years, it will not turn over in the next thousand years.


    However, the details of the demon clan are there. If the human emperors are gone, which one is not good, the demon clan may rise to power, and it will not be so easy to contain it.


    However, shuishuixiang has already made an appointment. This trip They don''t rush in the starry sky at a loss, but steady and steady, step by step


    Starting from the world of heaven and earth, they will search for a stable planet and establish a teleportation array.


    In this way, some of the great emperors in the world of heaven and earth, such as Beiye piaozhou and Moli, miss their husbands. They can go to meet Gu man and Youzai at any time by transmitting the spirit array.


    The construction and laying of teleportation array is not a problem. In fact This is in itself a capability attached to this battleship.


    As long as you have enough gold and silver, you can set up a teleportation array anywhere at any time.


    As a matter of fact, it was the human ancestors who built the teleportation array system between the real spirit world and the heaven and earth world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1934

    The huge empty warship, on the vast deck


    The water fragrance stands on the deck at the bow of the ship, looking at the sea of stars in front, and looks incomparably lonely.


    After a long silence, Shuishui Xiang said, "you say Can we really find him? "


    In the face of shuishuixiang''s inquiry, SHUILIU Xiang, wearing white ice in white, bowed respectfully and said, "the sea of stars is incomparably vast. In such a wide range, it''s really more difficult to find a person than to look for a needle in a haystack."


    Nodding, Shuishui Xiang said: "yes There is no comparison between the sea and the sea of stars. It is impossible to find a person in such a large area. "


    With a smile, Bai Bing said, "so We have to fight steadily, conquer all the living planets we have passed, and build up a huge force to become the existence of the famous star sky sea. "


    Hearing Bai Bing''s words, Shuishui Xiang''s eyes twinkled, clenched his teeth and said, "yes As long as we are famous enough, he will certainly hear about us. It is always easier for him to come to us. "


    Respectfully, Bai Bing said, "yes Although such an approach will certainly cost us all our lives, it is the only way I can think of to see him again. "


    Ha ha


    A cold smile, the water fragrant way: "to now, I also don''t care a lot, in order to see him again, even if it''s life and death, how?"


    While talking, Shuishui Xiang turned and walked towards the main warehouse of the warship.


    Seeing the fragrance of water flowing away, Bai Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    Shuishuixiang has never been a ruthless person. Being soft hearted is her greatest strength, but it is also her biggest shortcoming.


    However, all people have weak points, and all people have adverse scales.


    This time, Bai Bing grasped the only thought in Shuixiang''s heart, and tied her to the battleship in the void and embarked on the journey to conquer the Starry Sea!


    If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing Chu Xingyun again in his lifetime, even if he had such terrible strength and controlled so many elite soldiers, there were 18 horrible ice sculptures who loved ice sculpture very much, as well as the incarnation of Chi Tong and her three thousand emperor zuns, and thirty million military ants of Imperial rank


    Too much, too big, too terrible


    With such power, there is nothing that liushuixiang wants to do.


    No matter what she wants to do, it can be realized as long as enough time is given to shuishuixiang.


    Turning around, white ice went to the bow of the empty warship, looking at the stars sea, a smile, gradually emerged on her pretty face.


    Indeed, Bai Bing admitted that she had calculated Shuixiang and used her weakest side to force her to embark on this journey.


    But don''t get me wrong. White ice doesn''t have any evil intention.


    She just didn''t hope that Shuishui Xiang failed to live up to her power and wasted her whole life.


    At the same time, as Xiang Shuai''s number one think tank, military division, Bai Bing also hopes to have a stage for her to display her talents and realize her ideals and aspirations.


    Slowly open his arms, white ice empty embrace to the endless void.


    The broadest thing in the world is the ocean, the sky is wider than the ocean, and the mind of people is wider than the sky.


    High around the head, white ice Lang voice: "this star sea again big how, one day, it will be conquered by us!"


    PATA PATA PATA


    White ice''s words sound, a few lines of footsteps, from behind the direction of the spread.


    Slowly turn your head and look around, Ye Ling, bu fan, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, you Zai, Gu man


    Six different forms of figures, walking slowly, everyone''s eyes, are shining with a sharp light.


    In the face of her stride companion, Bai Bing''s eyes are shining, and she slowly stretches out her right hand.


    Walking close, the six figures stopped one after another, and then one by one stretched out their right hand.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In a series of crisp clapping, seven palms were superimposed together.


    From this moment on, another army of fighting for hegemony appeared in the sea of stars!


    At the same time


    In the void far away from the world, on a desolate planet


    Sitting on a high mountain, Chu Xingyun, who was searching with his eyes closed, opened his eyes fiercely.


    He turned his head and looked at the void. Although he saw nothing in his eyes, Chu Xingyun knew that something closely related to him happened just now!


    Although I''m not sure what it is, from the perspective of direction, it is exactly the direction he came to, which is where the world of heaven and earth lies.


    But now, the three of Chu Xingyun are too far away from the world of heaven and earth Even the sun of heaven and earth can''t be seen.As for the planet of heaven and earth, which is more than 1.3 million times smaller than the sun in the world of heaven and earth, it was completely invisible two years ago.


    After driving for three years in a row, most people think that they have already passed many life planets.


    In fact, although they have been walking for three years, they still haven''t seen any living planet.


    In the void, there are dangers everywhere. For more than ten times, the three people all the way close to the black hole, but they don''t know it. If Chu Xingyun had not used the black hole epee and was very familiar with the power of the black hole, he would have been swallowed up by the black hole, and the dead could not die any more.


    Putong


    In a heavy sound, the cockroach emperor, with his colorful carapace on his back, fell heavily on Chu Xingyun''s side.


    On this trip, Chu Xingyun didn''t even plan to take Yuan Hong and Niu rammer with him. However, Chu Xingyun, the cockroach emperor Zun, wanted to take with him anyway.


    This guy with the power of creation doesn''t need to say much about his individual strength. However, if he is an emperor, his strength will not be weaker than him. After all The so-called force of creation has nothing to do with fighting.


    However, once the right conditions are given to him, once this guy uses the force of nature to breed an army of cockroaches, it will not be long before the whole world will be gnawed by the cockroaches, and there will be no hair left.


    Chu Xingyun could not rest assured of such a terrible disaster if he stayed in the world of heaven and earth.


    It would be a pity to kill them. So It is the most appropriate and safe to take it with you.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s tongue sticking out, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "how Can''t you stand it again? "


    The cockroach said, "yes, I''m too hungry. If I don''t eat something, I''ll really hang up..."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew that this guy was just greedy.


    After the achievement of emperor Zun, even if the body is in the void, energy can be extracted from the heaven and earth to nourish the body. There is no need to eat any more.


    However, the cockroach emperor is worthy of being the ancestor of the cockroach family. He is famous for his gluttony.


    Even if there is no need to eat food, but this guy is still obsessed with food.


    Standing up slowly, Chu Xingyun said, "you can''t do anything to make me greedy. The only thing I can do is to pray sincerely that we can find a living planet as soon as possible. In this way You can have a big meal. "


    Have a big meal?


    hearing this word, the cockroach''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the crystal clear saliva flowed down in an instant.


    Poof! Wheezing Ouch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1935

    Between the saliva flow, a gravity kick on the cockroach''s buttocks in an instant, directly kicking him out of a kilometer away, hitting a mountain not far away, and then stopped.


    After kicking the cockroach, the bull rammer said gruffly, "boss, we have a good rest. It''s time to start."


    "Just now I sent out my spirit and searched the surrounding stars. I found a pale blue planet. If there is no accident, it should be a living planet." Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the bull rammer said, "it doesn''t matter if there is life. Anyway, it''s a good day now. Yuan Hong accompanies me to fight every day. There''s nothing like this..."


    King! King Have you really found a living planet?


    Before the bull rammer finished speaking, the cockroach, which had just been kicked to fly, fluttered its wings and flew over with great efforts, and asked excitedly.


    After a look at the flying cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun was also impressed by his flying ability.


    The flying ability of the cockroaches was just ordinary, but the planet where Chu Xingyun is now located is thousands of times the size of the universe.


    So the gravity here is incredible.


    In such a cruel environment, the cockroach emperor Zun can still fly, and still fly very stable, which shows how strong his flying ability is.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I didn''t say to find a living planet, but On that planet, there is probably water. Since there is water, there may be life, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun said with a wry smile: "the few planets with water that I met before have no life? Really I''m happy again


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stood up and said, "well, no matter if there is any, now, we have no choice, but where there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up, can''t we?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun summoned the snake, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, and cockroach emperor Zun into the dimensional space, and rushed to the huge light blue planet at full speed.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun constantly unfolded the Space folding, but even so, it took three days to reach the water blue planet.


    Suspended in that huge, light blue planet, released the spirit, Chu Xingyun searched with all his strength.


    Through the light blue atmosphere, soon Chu Xingyun saw the real face of the world.


    This is a huge planet, its volume is tens of thousands of times that of the universe, and the gravity on the planet is also extremely heavy.


    The most amazing thing about Chu Xingyun is that the power of the law in this world is extremely dense and abnormal.


    If we say that the line of law in the world of heaven and earth is like the string of an ancient Qin, which can be played and pulled.


    Then the light blue planet''s line of law is like a piece of linen. Although the linen cloth is a bit rough, it is closely intertwined with the earth and latitude on that day, forming a sky curtain that covers the whole world.


    Looking at the thick, solid and tight curtain of law, Chu Xingyun knows that people of leisure can not adapt to the gravity of the planet. In fact They don''t even have the ability to enter the planet.


    Condensing the power of the spirit, Chu Xingyun went through the dense sky and explored deep into the planet.


    Finally A strange world, presented in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Indeed, there is water in this world. More than 80% of the surface world is covered by the sea, and only 20% is land.


    Although only 20% of the land, but even so, only these 20% of the land, its total area is thousands of times the size of the world.


    What excites Chu Xingyun most is that there are not only water on this planet, but also plants and animals, and even Has a unique, only belongs to this water blue planet unique intelligent creatures!


    On the blue planet, there is a huge dwarf.


    The reason why they are called dwarfs is that compared with the size of their bodies, these creatures are too short.


    The reason why they are so huge is that they are nine meters tall.


    Yes The height of this dwarf is similar to that of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    However, its strength is not an order of magnitude at all. To pick out one at random is almost as thick as yuan hongniu''s rammer.


    It''s as tall as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, but it''s as thick as two people, so This huge creature, just in proportion, looks like a dwarf.


    Quietly take back his eyes, Chu Xingyun a flash between the body, into the dimensional space.


    After seeing Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun looked back and forth and said to the ox rammer, "this Can you put the corner of your head away or hide it


    He shook his head, and the ox rammer caressed the curved and powerful horns on his head, without hesitation: "no, no, no, I''m a pair of horns, but I''m out of strength, the most proud place, can''t be put away, and I don''t want to hide it."With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Yuan Hong and said, "what about you? Can you hide these hairs on your body? It''s really not. I can shave them off for you


    Holding his arms in horror, Yuan Hong said in horror: "how can it be done! My beautiful long hair has always been my favorite place. You can''t do this to me... "


    Helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun out of a bitter smile, nothing can be done.


    Although he can force Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang to do anything, whether they want to or not.


    But in fact, unless it is absolutely necessary, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will never do so.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun took a breath. Under the gaze of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun''s figure grew higher with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    As an empty Dharma body, Chu Xingyun''s body can actually adjust itself, as high as you want.


    However, this adjustment can only be made in the same proportion. No matter how high the height becomes, the proportion of the body is fixed.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun will figure, pull up to seven or eight meters high, and then stop.


    Although most of the dwarfs on the blue star are about nine meters tall, those six or seven meters high are not rare. After all Dwarves also have children and teenagers.


    However, although Chu Xingyun''s height has increased, his figure proportion has not changed.


    Compared with the dwarfs on the aqua blue star, Chu Xingyun is too slender.


    You know, the reason why the dwarfs on the blue star are so strong is not their muscles, but because their skeletons are so strong, they are not long and their flesh is so thick.


    Although forced to adjust, Chu Xingyun can destroy the proportion of his body and become as big as those dwarfs.


    But after thinking about it, Chu Xingyun still gave up.


    On the blue water star, although Chu Xingyun''s figure is not much now, it still has some.


    Since there are, it is not a problem


    He put away Taixu swallow Ling python, and then Chu Xingyun fiercely put out his hands and grasped the law of the blue star. The sky curtain was torn by force, and a crack was torn in an instant.


    Boom! Boom Click


    As the curtain of the sky was torn open a crack, in an instant, thousands of strong electric snakes immediately danced.


    At the same time, thick dark clouds gathered from all directions.


    He can''t wait to lock down the sky cloud, but he can''t do anything to keep up with the sky thunder.


    In the twinkling of his body, Chu Xingyun instantly got into the sky, like a meteorite, and roared down towards the ground


    At the same time, tens of thousands of purple thunder dragons danced wildly, only a short breath, then repaired the crack that Chu Xingyun had just torn.


    Soon, the clouds dispersed, the wind and thunder stopped, and everything seemed to have never happened


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1936

    The water blue star is not only huge in volume, but also has a very high density. Almost all of the stars are condensed from black iron ore, which can be said to be heavy and hard.


    On the blue star, the only intelligent creature is a dwarf with a height of nine meters, but it looks short and strong - thor clan!


    The Raytheon clan is not a human race, but has the same form as human beings, but it is stronger and stronger than human beings.


    Because the water blue star''s gravity is extremely strong, the Thor dwarfs are not only strong and strong, but also have incomparable strength due to the strong gravity of the earth all the year round.


    Even if compared with Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, it is no less.


    Of course, this is not to say that the power potential of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer is not as good as that of the thunder gods. The key is that the environment is different.


    The Thor clan has lived on this blue water star since childhood. Every moment, every minute, every second, they have to fight against the terrible gravity. They train their strength at any time in their lives.


    Moreover, for hundreds of millions of years, the Thor race has gradually evolved into a race that can adapt to the environment of blue stars, so Their power is so terrible.


    As soon as Niu ran and Yuan Hong arrived at shuilanxing, let alone fight, they couldn''t even stand up.


    If it wasn''t for the special blood and constitution in the body, I''m afraid that as soon as we arrived at the blue star, we would be crushed by the terrible gravity and turned into rotten meat.


    Not only Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, but Chu Xingyun is no better.


    Just as soon as the sky curtain of the blue star was broken, Chu Xingyun fell like a meteorite.


    The reason for this is not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to fly well. It''s because the gravity of the water blue star is so strong that Chu Xingyun can''t fight against it. He can only roar and smash it to the ground like a meteorite.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body is strong enough. In addition, when it collides with the ground, Chu Xingyun timely stimulates the gray ancient clock in the sea of knowledge, and stimulates the golden bell cover, which offsets the terrible impact force.


    However, although the destructive impact force was offset, Chu Xingyun could not even get up, let alone do other things under the gravity of the world.


    Fortunately, before Chu Xingyun landed, he chose a remote and uninhabited island on the edge of Raytheon continent. Therefore Even if the movement was so big, it did not attract the attention of the Thor clan.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were released from the dimensional space. Such a good training place is really suitable for these two guys.


    Under the gravity of thousands of times, even if Yuan Hong and Niu rammer had already achieved the emperor''s respect, they were still paralyzed on the ground and could not move.


    Fortunately, in this harsh environment, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s blood vessels and demons were completely inspired. In only three days, they could barely support themselves with their limbs and climb on the ground.


    As for the internal strength of his blood, it''s not good for his blood.


    However, Chu Xingyun was paralyzed on the ground, feeling and groping for the way of heaven and earth in this world, in order to restore the ability of free movement.


    However, the line of law in this world is just like linen. It is dense and tight between the longitude of heaven, the earth and the latitude. It is almost impossible to get into it.


    In contrast, the line of law between the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit is like a fishing net with big eyes. It is too careless and too clear. At a glance, it is basically clear at a glance.


    The most painful thing for Chu Xingyun is that there are hundreds of millions of dense lightning arcs hidden in the void of the blue star. Whenever Chu Xingyun tries to contact the laws of heaven, he will be shocked by these lightning arcs.


    If we retreat in the face of difficulties, then everything is OK. The thunder photoelectric arc will only punish for a moment.


    However, if Chu Xingyun did not know how to advance or retreat, and continued to touch the law of heaven, then all the thunder and electric arcs between heaven and earth would gather one after another, forming a series of terrible thunder and lightning dragons, which would rush towards Chu Xingyun from all directions.


    In the face of tens of thousands of thunder and lightning dragons, even if Chu Xingyun is stronger, it can not resist several times.


    Even if there is a golden bell, it is impossible to maintain indefinitely. It can only last for a moment, and it will dissipate.


    Obviously, the way of heaven in this world has already had its master, and the whole way of heaven has been protected.


    Unless we defeat the master of this world and seize the key to his world, otherwise If you touch the law of heaven at will, you will be attacked by millions of thunder dragons.


    Feeling the power of the free thunder in the air, Chu Xingyun knew that the protection of the law of heaven was the thunder power from the road. Unless the supreme heaven can be achieved, otherwise, it can never be resisted.


    Therefore, it is impossible to control the way of heaven in the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit. It is impossible to control the way of heaven and achieve the rule of heaven in these two worlds.Only by finding Chu Xingyun and defeating Chu Xingyun and seizing the key to the world, can he become the master of that world and gain the world power of that world.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head. Now, he has only one way to go, which is to enhance the strength of his body to adapt to the gravity of the world.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun released the cockroach emperor Zun in the dimensional space.


    Since you want to explore the Starry Sea, you must improve yourself in an all-round way. If there is any defect in any aspect, you will be caught loopholes at the critical moment and die.


    As soon as he was released, cockroach emperor Zun sprawled on the ground, shaking like chaff all over his body. The green mucus spread from his mouth and under his carapace like Coleoptera.


    Obviously, the cockroach emperor Zun could not resist the terrible gravity of the blue star, and the body fluid was pressed directly. If it wasn''t for the cockroaches, it would have killed him.


    In the following time, four guys lived on the island, constantly getting used to the gravity of the blue star and lifting the strength of their bodies.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer can''t say much about them. They are full of blood and demons. In this world, they are like fish in water. They are improving rapidly every day.


    I can climb in three days, walk in six days, and run in half a month.


    When the four came to the blue star for a whole month, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer could not escape from the sky, but they could jump hundreds of feet in a jump.


    Then there is the cockroach. Although the strength of this guy is not very good, but the ability to adapt to the environment is simply too terrible.


    Cockroaches To put it bluntly, cockroaches have six legs.


    At this moment, the cockroach emperor Zun''s four hind legs are used to stand upright, a pair of front legs into hands, a hard armor plate behind his back, and a pair of curved whiskers on his head. Although he walked trembling like an old man, he was able to stand and even walk.


    The most unaccustomed is Chu Xingyun


    Although the empty Dharma body is powerful, it is not characterized by strength.


    The most troublesome thing is that the power of laws in this world is covered by thunder. Chu Xingyun can''t extract and use the power of heaven and earth at all. He can only drive his body with his own energy.


    But in this way, the power of Chu Xingyun was actually limited to the realm of Emperor Wu. Although he was not unable to walk, it was still three-step-by-step breathing and five-step-by-step rest. Even though he was trembling, he was not as good as the cockroach emperor of the old man.


    Although it is said that if they continue to stay on this island, the strength of the three will be improved rapidly.


    But in fact, further down, the speed of promotion is too slow, and Even if it is promoted, it doesn''t make much sense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1937

    For Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun, even if they practice for another year, they are just walking faster, and their steps are not so shaky. On the whole, they are still very weak.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have fully adapted to the gravity of the world. If they want to improve, they will be able to slow down their speed by more than ten times.


    And, this time It''s not about who to fight with. Chu Xingyun just wants to know where the entrance to the sea of stars is.


    Therefore, at the command of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer cut down trees and bound them into rafts. Then they carried a group of four people and floated towards the land of Thor.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun could actually summon Taixu to devour the spirit python, tear up the space barrier, display the Space folding, and directly arrive at the Thor land.


    But once he does, on the one hand, it is difficult to hide the way of heaven in this world. On the other hand I''m afraid it''s hard to hide all the experts on the land of Thor.


    The most important thing is that once you disturb the master of this world, the trouble will be great.


    Although Chu Xingyun is also the emperor of heaven, and has the power of two worlds.


    But different worlds have different powers of the world.


    Taking the world of heaven and earth and the world of Thor as an example, does anyone think that the two worlds have exactly the same power and are on the same scale?


    It is obvious that the world power possessed by a Thor world is absolutely tens of millions of times as powerful as the world of heaven and earth.


    Even though they are the emperor of heaven, Chu Xingyun never thinks that he has the strength to compete with each other.


    The only difference between the emperor and the emperor is that the emperor has the power of the world.


    And the contrast between the emperor of heaven is different. What the emperor of heaven compares is not only the quantity of the world''s power, but also the quality of the world''s power!


    It is also the power of one realm, but the power of the two realms, the heaven and earth world and the true spirit world, is not one tenth of that of the Thor world.


    So Chu Xingyun can only be honest in logging, making rafts, to cross the sea, to the Thor world, to listen to the news of the sea of stars.


    After floating for more than half a month on the vast ocean, the four of them finally got to the shore before the raft was about to disintegrate.


    Although Chu Xingyun could have put the other three guys into the dimensional space, they would have suffered less.


    However, all practitioners know that hardship is also practice, and it is the best practice.


    If you hide in the dimensional space, although those three guys will not suffer, they will not have so much promotion along the way, and the harvest will not be as much as now.


    After more than half a month''s study, Chu Xingyun also made a strange discovery.


    Although we can''t touch the laws of heaven and earth, and also can''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth, those lightning arcs floating in the air will slowly melt into Chu Xingyun''s skin, constantly nourishing and strengthening his body!


    Water blue star, 80% of the area is the ocean, so the planet, the air humidity is very large.


    The empty Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was refined from hollow willow core, so Absorbing the moisture in the air, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body improved slowly, but it was stable.


    If we say that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer grew up by blood and constitution.


    Then Chu Xingyun''s growth is relatively slow, so-called With the wind into the night, moisten things quietly, it is this feeling.


    However, although the growth of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer was very explosive, within a month, they fully adapted to the gravity of the Thor world.


    But once you get used to it and get used to the huge pressure, it''s even harder to improve.


    Chu Xingyun is different, no matter whether the pressure has or not, and whether the pressure is large or small, his lifting speed is constant.


    As long as he is in the world of Thor, absorbing the water vapor in the air and the free thunder arc, his physique will improve slowly but steadily at a constant speed.


    After half a month''s journey across the sea, Chu Xingyun was just on the shore. He was no longer three steps and one breath, five steps and a rest. He was critically ill.


    Although walking is still very slow, but on the whole, it is just a frail and ill, spoiled childe, no longer looks so weak.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun did not intend to release Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. After all These two guys are too special. I don''t know if there is such a existence in the world of Thor.


    Not out of date to now, Chu Xingyun also can not take care of this many.


    Without the personal protection of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, his safety in the world of Thor would not be guaranteed.


    Although in the realm, Chu Xingyun was far above Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    But in this world of Thor, Chu Xingyun can''t communicate the law, and can''t draw the power of heaven and earth.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is barely able to walk, but the two silly goods are jumping up and down half a day. It can be said that they come and go like the wind, which is basically the same as in the world of heaven and earth.Fortunately, Chu Xingyun still has a good companion, that is cockroach emperor Zun.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun, old and young, looked weak and sickly, weak and not too inferiority complex.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, under the command of Chu Xingyun, there was no cockroach emperor Zun, and he could only be transformed into an old man with white hair and rickets.


    From a distance, cockroach emperor Zun is thin and thin with a bent body. He is wearing a colorful Cape. His snow-white eyebrows, like a pair of tentacles, stand high on his head and bend toward both sides.


    From a long distance, cockroach emperor Zun looks like a cockroach standing upright, but a closer look will find that this is a rickets old man with white hair and whiskers.


    Without two legs as support, cockroach emperor could not bear the terrible gravity of Thor world.


    Helpless, had to break a branch, repair into a crutch, leaning in the hand.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s trembling body, leaning on crutches and following behind him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    But just a few laughs, then a did not control well, a violent cough up.


    The gravity of the Raytheon world is really powerful


    In this way, a strange team appeared


    A man with black hair and a pair of curved horns on top of his head, holding a black iron bar, was driving ahead.


    Back A white ape with white hair and a snow-white iron stick was patrolling around the team.


    Under the protection of an ape and an ox, a white faced, powerless old man with white beard was followed by a bent body and crutches.


    As soon as this combination entered the land of Thor, it attracted the attention of all people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1938

    Although there is only one intelligent creature in the Raytheon world, there are also various kinds of wild animals.


    Although the thors have never seen cattle and apes that can walk upright, there are two kinds of creatures in the Thor world.


    Although I don''t know how these two guys learned how to walk upright and still hold weapons. They look like they are good at fighting, but no one thinks much about it except curiosity.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds.


    The same is true of the world of Thor. Because the world is too large, so All kinds of exotic species, as well as exotic things, are emerging in endlessly. Up to now, the Raytheon family has long been no wonder.


    In the past month or two, under the interference of lightning arc, Chu Xingyun has not been able to communicate the laws of heaven and earth and draw on the power of heaven and earth.


    But In the process of contact with the laws of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun copied the language of the Thor clan with his extraordinary wisdom. Although he was not proficient in it, it was enough for communication.


    Except Chu Xingyun, Niu rammer, Yuan Hong and cockroaches have no such skills.


    With the accomplishments of these three guys, it''s good to draw strength from heaven and earth. As for the communication of the laws of heaven, they are still far from being touched.


    Therefore, after entering the Raytheon residential area, these three guys can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, and the communication and contact with people can only be completed by Chu Xingyun.


    The Raytheon clan, also known as the dwarves of Chu Xingyun, lives in the world of Thor.


    As for the water blue star, it is just the name of Chu Xingyun, not the real name of this world.


    The Thor world is huge, its volume is ten thousand times that of the heaven and earth world, and the whole body is almost completely condensed from iron ore, with very high quality and great gravity.


    Because of the large amount of water vapor in the planet, the Thor world spent half a year in thunderstorms.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder and lightning dragons have been chopping down. All the mountains protruding from the earth''s surface have been melted into molten iron by lightning. Therefore The land of the whole Thor world is only hills, but not a mountain range.


    The city of Raytheon is different from the world of heaven and earth.


    Cities in the world of heaven and earth are all made of bluestones, which are strong, durable and beautiful.


    The world of Raytheon is different. All the buildings here are made of steel. Although they are extremely strong, due to the long-term rain, the whole city is full of rust.


    The iron ore in Raytheon world is inexhaustible. If you dig the soil at your feet, you can mine iron ore directly. Therefore Everything here is almost made of steel.


    However, the so-called Raytheon clan is just their self claim, just as human beings call themselves Terrans.


    From Chu Xingyun''s point of view, these stout to exaggerated creatures, in proportion, are giant dwarfs.


    Therefore, in order to facilitate understanding and memory, Chu Xingyun named this race dwarf.


    Because Raytheon makes steel, so All the Raytheon people are the best blacksmiths.


    The tableware they used, the houses they lived in, the armor they wore, and the means of transportation they traveled were all forged from steel.


    Even the weapons used by the Leishen clan are related to forging. As blacksmiths, the hammers used by the Raytheon family for forging are also their weapons.


    Generally speaking, Raytheon people carry 18 hammers, one big and nine small.


    The big hammer can be used for close combat, while the small hammer can be used for remote throwing.


    In the next month, Chu Xingyun and his party of four gradually integrated into the life of the Raytheon family, and gradually understood the origin of the Raytheon family and the location of the Raytheon world.


    The Raytheon clan is not a native race of the Raytheon world, but migrated from other worlds under the leadership of the God of thunder hundreds of millions of years ago.


    The Raytheon clan is good at forging, so This is the world with water, life and iron ore, which is the most suitable for the survival of the Thor people.


    From the mouth of the Raytheon family, Chu Xingyun learned that the Thor world, like the world of heaven and earth, is not in the sea of stars, but in the wild sea of stars overseas.


    Although the sea of stars is not called the ancient road of stars, it is well known that since it is the sea, there is a route!


    Like Chu Xingyun, blindfolded everywhere, the danger is too big.


    If Chu Xingyun had not used black hole Epee, and knew the characteristics of black hole very well, I would not have known how many times he had died.


    And The black hole is not the most dangerous area in the star sea. Many Archaean times, the area where Archean creatures fought, is the most terrifying existence.


    On those archaic battlefields, even today, there are still immortal spirits wandering there. Once trapped in them, it is really a life of death. Even if they are not killed, it is difficult to break out.


    More than that, it is likely that the ancestors of Niu Zhuang and Yuan Hong, the terrifying Archean devil ape, and the spirits of the mixed world demon Ox are likely to fight in those battlefields.Once a shrimp like Chu Xingyun is inhaled into the Archaean battlefield, even if it is wiped away by energy, it will turn into ashes and ashes instantly, and the dead can''t die again.


    The Archean battlefield can be divided into nine levels according to the scale of the battlefield, different races and different strengths.


    Among them, in the lowest level of battlefield, those who come and go are the strong ones of the emperor of heaven. If you choose one of them, they are ten million times stronger than the current Chu Xingyun.


    As for the highest level nine Archean battlefield, there will be three thousand congenital demons. In fact, Chu Xingyun is very powerful. Even if the emperor Tianyi goes in, it is not necessarily safe.


    As the saying goes, the road is one foot high, and the devil is ten feet high There is no limit to power.


    A mountain is still higher than a mountain. In the sea of stars, all kinds of masters emerge in endlessly. Only the stronger, not the strongest.


    Black hole, Archaean battlefield, these are only two dangerous places in the sea of stars, but they are not the most dangerous area, let alone the only two dangerous areas.


    In the sea of stars, among the nine hopeless places, black holes and Archaean battlefields are just two of them.


    Therefore, in order to avoid these dangerous areas, for thousands of years, experts of all ethnic groups have opened up a miracle road in this star sea with blood and life.


    The reason why it is named as a miracle is that the route is too long. There are many powerful races in the route, and all kinds of empty Zerg may appear and destroy everything at any time.


    It''s a miracle to successfully cross this route and reach the other side of Xinghai!


    What''s more, it has been proved that all the strong people who can successfully cross the road of miracles can finally achieve nine turns and become the emperor of nine robberies who will never die or die and never be destroyed!


    The position of the Raytheon world is not above the miracle route, but it is the starting point of the northernmost end of the miracle route, which is the most suitable world for the Raytheon people to live in.


    The reason why the people moved to this side, the God of thunder also has its own ambition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1939

    In the ordinary world, the emperor of heaven has been the existence of immortals. It seems that there is no more passion and lust, and no cannibalism.


    But in fact, it is not. Different realms have different opponents.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example, when he achieved the emperor of heaven, all the previous opponents were no longer rivals.


    Take the demon clan as an example, even if its strength is the highest and its power is no match for Chu Xingyun alone.


    If Chu Xingyun is willing, he can directly exterminate all the demon clans in the heaven and earth world without leaving a dog or a chicken on the premise that he owes the demon clan a huge cause and effect.


    As the master of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun seems to be supreme and incomparable.


    But put in the vast sea of stars, just a heaven and earth star, what is it?


    If we compare the sea of stars to the sea, then the world of heaven and earth is just a drop of water in the sea.


    Become the master of a drop of water, what can prove?


    When Chu Xingyun dominated a drop of water, his opponent changed.


    Although ordinary emperor Zun has been unable to contend with Chu Xingyun, in the Starry Sea, those who have the power of one side of the world become Chu Xingyun''s new opponents.


    When the hierarchy changes, the opponent is completely changed, and the things that are required also change.


    If you want to enter the road of miracle, it is absolutely impossible to rely on the body to fly. It is too unsafe and the speed is too slow.


    Not every emperor of heaven, like Chu Xingyun, has a mount of Taixu swallow Ling python.


    And in fact, even if there is a set of powerful virtual magic tools, the movement speed and Space folding ability of Taixu snake will increase several times, several times, or even hundreds or thousands of times.


    In short, even as the emperor of heaven, there is a need.


    Compared with ordinary people, heaven and earth need more kinds of materials and larger quantity!


    For ordinary people, ten thousand taels of gold is already astronomical.


    However, for the emperor of heaven, gold is just a common material. If you find a gold planet and melt it directly, you can get one trillion taels of gold.


    Of course, gold is one of the most expensive metals anywhere.


    The so-called Golden planet is not without, but such a planet, for the emperor of heaven, is also a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    In a word, the emperor of heaven, like ordinary people, also needs materials.


    The only difference is that emperor Zun needs more kinds of materials, and the quantity is bigger!


    In terms of quantity alone, a Heavenly Emperor needs hundreds of millions of times as many materials as ordinary people.


    Therefore, the God of thunder also has many needs, and of all these needs, he can rely on his own efforts to get, but very few.


    Since their own strength can not be obtained, it can only be exchanged with other emperors.


    Therefore, this Raytheon world is a planet developed by Raytheon emperor. Its main business is to refine the Raytheon warships for the powerful Tiandi in the Northern Star region!


    Raytheon warship, used to fight against the emperor of heaven, its effect is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    However, the Raytheon warship is irreplaceable for fighting the void Zerg.


    If you follow Chu Xingyun''s example and go on the road alone, once they encounter the invasion of the virtual Zerg, the billion trillion virtual Zerg will come around and let Chu Xingyun have three heads and six arms. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the encirclement.


    But with the Thor, everything was different.


    Besides the Raytheon warship, it has the unique thunder gang of the Thor family. Although the void Zerg are powerful, they are most afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. Therefore No matter how many Zerg there are in the void, they can only retreat in the face of Raytheon warships.


    Moreover, after charging, the Thor warship can jump in the sky, and use the gravitational force between the stars to launch Space folding and jump from one star to another.


    To be exact, a Raytheon warship is a space fortress, a city that can fly.


    After a month of understanding, Chu Xingyun can not help but a little speechless.


    Similar to Chu Xingyun, he managed Taixu to swallow the spirit python, and rushed all the way to enter the Raytheon world by sneaking into the world of Thor. Let alone have never heard of it before.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t mind spending some money to order a Raytheon warship from the God of thunder.


    But now the problem is that when Chu Xingyun came out, he didn''t bring anything with him. He was worthless. He couldn''t take anything of value to exchange with the God of thunder.


    I''d like to go back for it, but I''ve been walking for more than three years. If I go back again, it will be a waste of time.


    Even if he goes back, what can be done?


    Compared with the huge world of Thor, the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit are just tiny places. Even if you bring the two planets in your pocket, they are not worth money in the eyes of the God of thunder.Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to make the most helpless decision, that is to steal learning!


    As for the debt to the God of thunder, I can only owe it for the time being, but fortunately We are all in the northern starry sky. We will meet sooner or later.


    When the God of thunder needed it, Chu Xingyun would return this favor.


    Of course, the so-called stolen learning can not be said to sign up for the exam, and then step by step, learning a little bit.


    If we really want to continue to study like this, we will not be able to learn it and will not be able to learn it well without a hundred and eighty years.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun rushed to the library and imprinted all the basic forging disciplines in his mind. Then he rushed back to his residence and studied hard behind closed doors, so as to integrate all the basic forging disciplines.


    I don''t want to be able to forge immediately, but at least We should have a firm grasp of knowledge.


    You should know that the basic forging discipline is the prerequisite for the entrance of Raytheon college. If you can''t master the basic forging science thoroughly, you can''t be admitted to Raytheon college.


    To be admitted to Raytheon college is the basis for studying the design and construction of Thor warships.


    Only the forgers who graduated from Raytheon college have the ability to design and build Raytheon warships.


    The reason for this is that all books about the Raytheon warship can only be seen in the library of Raytheon academy, which can not be seen anywhere else.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also wanted to peep, but in fact he couldn''t.


    After all, how could such an important place, the God of thunder, have no preventive measures?


    If you insist on sneaking in and peeking, it''s not impossible, but in this way, it is challenging the God of thunder, that is to fight with the God of thunder.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun asked himself that he was not an opponent of the God of thunder. If he forced to fight, he was basically defeated.


    Don''t forget, this is the land of God of thunder. If you challenge him here, can you have good fruit to eat?


    Therefore, if you want to learn a complete set of Raytheon warship design and manufacturing technology, and enter the Raytheon academy, it is a must pass, there is no escape.


    Of course, after entering Raytheon college, it is actually simple.


    In one month at a time and three months at a time, Chu Xingyun could replicate the design and manufacturing technology of the Thor warship with his terrifying wisdom.


    Then Chu Xingyun could leave the world of Raytheon, find a barren star rich in iron ore, refine iron ore with the real fire of the sun, and build his own Thor warship


    After copying a complete set of basic forging disciplines, Chu Xingyun taught the whole set of basic forging disciplines to Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, and cockroaches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1940

    There is no name for cockroach emperor Zun. It is a very painful thing to name the cockroach emperor for its terrifying breeding ability and huge number.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the cockroach family has no individual name.


    As the emperor of cockroaches, when Chu Xingyun asked him to give himself a name, the guy simply took the name of the race as his own name, which would be easier.


    Although we don''t understand why Chu Xingyun had to learn this forging skill, since Chu Xingyun ordered them to learn this forging skill, they could only study hard whether they were willing or not.


    Chu Xingyun''s idea is actually very simple. The reason why he wants them to learn forging skills is not to expect them to design Raytheon warships.


    But at the very least, after Chu Xingyun had designed it, they could help with the construction of the Thor warship.


    As for going to Raytheon college, that''s not necessary. If they can learn the basic forging skills, they will help Chu Xingyun a lot. What else can they demand?


    Originally, for these three guys, Chu Xingyun did not have much expectation.


    The so-called limbs developed, simple mind, what can we expect?


    However, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were far beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation. They were not only well-developed in limbs, but also far from simple in mind.


    After thinking about it carefully, Chu Xingyun understood that he was really a master. Who was really stupid?


    It is impossible for those who are really developed in limbs and simple in mind to become the most powerful.


    If Yuan Hong and Niu rammer had first called Chu Xingyun''s expectation, the cockroaches still trembling on their way up to now were a great surprise to Chu Xingyun.


    This guy is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for more than 10000 years. He has not only rich experience, but also great wisdom.


    Although he is good at different aspects, Chu Xingyun can feel that although the wisdom of cockroach emperor Zun is not as good as Chu Xingyun, he is definitely the most intelligent generation compared with human beings.


    It can be imagined that if the cockroach is admitted to Raytheon college and studied for 100 years, this guy will definitely become a master of warship design and manufacture.


    Unfortunately, Chu didn''t want to waste too much time here. After learning the design and manufacturing technology of the Thor warship, he would leave.


    There is not much time left for Chu Xingyun. Xuanming emperor can hold the emperor Tianyi for a thousand years at most, so Chu Xingyun must improve his strength as soon as possible within a thousand years.


    Otherwise, even if we find the emperor Tianyi? This is not disgusted with the death of unhappiness, door-to-door delivery dead?


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you can''t do it step by step.


    For Chu Xingyun, those ancient tombs of emperor Tiandi and even Archean battlefield are the best places to practice.


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that once he entered the Tiandi ancient tomb and the Archean battlefield, it would be dangerous and even fatal.


    But in addition, he has no better, faster way to improve.


    After quickly learning the basic forging discipline, Chu Xingyun applied for the Raytheon college, and then unexpectedly, with full marks, entered the Raytheon college.


    Different from the world of heaven and earth, the entrance examination of Raytheon college can be carried out at any time.


    As long as the knowledge of forging is comprehensive and solid enough, anyone can apply to Raytheon College for admission examination at any time.


    As long as you pass the examination, you can become a member of Raytheon college.


    The so-called developed limbs, simple mind, although this sentence put on Niu rammer and Yuan Hong, is not too appropriate.


    But the same words, if put on the body of the Thor clan, it is more appropriate.


    The huge and incomparable Thor clan, its number, in the unit of 100 billion.


    But the number of such a large number of Raytheon clan, really can enter the Raytheon college, but only less than 100000 people!


    In particular, Chu Xingyun, with full marks, has been admitted to Raytheon College for more than 300000 years, and has not appeared.


    For a while, Chu Xingyun became the focus of the entire Raytheon college, and everyone wanted to see what kind of existence this guy with full marks was.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun, who just wanted to enroll in school silently and secretly copied the whole technology of the Thor warship, became the focus overnight. Faced with such a fact, Chu Xingyun could do nothing but sigh.


    More or less, Chu Xingyun has a tendency of perfectionism. If he can get 100 points, he will never deliberately test 99 points. Otherwise, he will feel miserable all over.


    But now it''s better. The more I don''t want to make a statement, the more everyone knows it. By now, it''s too late for Chu Xingyun to regret.


    Chu Xingyun can only hope that his news does not reach the ears of the God of thunder too soon.


    Otherwise In the lair of the God of thunder, once you meet the God of thunder, you will be seen through.


    Chu Xingyun had no choice but to hide and hide. He would not go to class if he could not. Every morning, as soon as the library opened, he rushed to the library. He did not leave until the evening when the library was closed.But people are like this. The more you hide and hide, the more curious you are.


    If Chu Xingyun contacts with everyone in a big way, soon after everyone has seen Chu Xingyun, they gradually lose interest and will naturally ignore him.


    But the more Chu Xingyun is hiding and hiding, the more curious we are, the more we want to see him.


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun was admitted to Raytheon College for two months.


    When Chu Xingyun engraved all the advanced knowledge in the library into his mind, it was time to come.


    At the end of the year, the annual Thor contest began.


    The Raytheon derby is the most grand event in the Raytheon academy and even in the Raytheon world. Each Thor derby will attract the attention of the entire Thor world and everyone.


    Raytheon''s big comparison is not about personal strength and combat skills, but on the design and manufacturing capabilities of the Raytheon warships, but on the performance of the miniature Thor warships designed by various groups and teams!


    Now, Chu Xingyun can actually leave, but if he does, he will be found out immediately


    All the students of Raytheon college are the most precious wealth of Raytheon world.


    Especially like Chu Xingyun, the existence of being admitted to Raytheon college with full marks is more important than anything.


    For the design and manufacture of warships, a super genius is more important than 100 million ordinary talents.


    Those great cross era designs are designed by super genius like Chu Xingyun.


    So Chu Xingyun wants to suddenly play and disappear at such a moment, which is definitely not good. If one is not good, the thunder god Tiandi will be startled out, and Chu Xingyun will not be able to bear it.


    And most importantly, the core technology of the Raytheon warship, that is, Lei gang and Chu Xingyun, have not been exposed to it until now.


    Therefore, even if he could, Chu Xingyun did not want to go.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that Lei gang It''s probably the unique skill of God of thunder, which is impossible for others to learn.


    But even if there is only one in ten thousand probability, Chu Xingyun still wants to have a try.


    Otherwise, without Lei Gang, the Raytheon warship would not be worthy of its name.


    Without the ability to expel the empty Zerg, the Thor warship will lose its biggest attraction to Chu Xingyun. It''s just like a chicken rib.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1941

    Chu Xingyun didn''t have any interest in the thunder god Dabi, no matter what the prize was, he would not care.


    However, as a member of Raytheon college, he must participate in this big competition, even if he does not want to participate.


    Since he was destined to participate, Chu Xingyun had to understand it. Even if he wanted to fool him, he could not know nothing about it.


    Fortunately, Xingyun didn''t understand the spirit.


    Every year, the top three teams of Raytheon University will be promoted to the Raytheon upper College as a whole. Only the core students of Raytheon university are qualified to study and study the knowledge and technology related to Leigang.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun, who didn''t watch the big match of Thor, had to work hard. This time, he won the championship!


    Although it has not been a long time to study and study star battleship, generally speaking, this star battleship is actually a combination of array and road pattern, in addition to forging related basic disciplines.


    Basically, the so-called warship can also be called a flying boat, or a flying shuttle


    A unique means of transportation is created with imperial soldiers as the body, magic weapons as the core, five action power and forging technology.


    However, with the combination of weapon refining, treasure refining, and the way of runes, Chu Xingyun has mastered all the design and manufacturing technologies of the Raytheon warship except Leigang.


    But generally speaking, this Thor warship can not be built by one person, but needs a team and takes a lot of time to build.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current ability, it is not a problem to build a Thor warship alone. However, even if it is a miniature Thor warship, its interior is extremely complex, and it can not be built in a month.


    So Chu Xingyun''s only way is to join a ready-made team and become a member of the team.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to pick up ready-made ones. After joining the team, he will improve the Raytheon warships built by the team. On the original basis, he will raise the overall standard of the Thor warship to a height that can win the championship!


    As for those like Chu Xingyun, who have been admitted to Raytheon college with full marks, they are worried about whether they will have a team. Such a person, no matter when and where, is the dream of all teams.


    For a design team, a smart brain is better than everything


    Even if Chu Xingyun has just been hospitalized for two months, it is still difficult to learn and master too much knowledge, but As long as he has a flash of intelligence, he may make the whole Thor warship achieve a qualitative breakthrough.


    With a flash of super genius, the subversion may be an entire era! This is also the most valuable place of super genius.


    To be exact, any team that can invite Chu Xingyun may become the champion of this contest because of his flash of inspiration.


    Even if there is no flash this year, what about next year and the next year? What about a hundred years? A thousand years? Never flash?


    Just one flash is enough


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun put out the wind and wanted to seek a team to join, all the teams of Raytheon college immediately sent out an invitation to Chu Xingyun.


    In just one day, Chu Xingyun received thousands of invitation letters. He was always welcome to visit his team and welcome him to join us.


    In the face of thousands of invitation, Chu Xingyun did not give a reply. Since he said that he was welcome to visit, he would not be polite.


    These thousands of teams, that is, the team that participated in this year''s rabies, have entered the Dabi area and started to carry out the final improvement and optimization of the warships they have designed in the past few years, even more than a decade or even decades.


    A month later, after the start of the big competition, the thousands of mini warships will compete in the same competition to win the top three places and enter the Raytheon upper court!


    Early the next morning, Chu Xingyun rushed to Dabi''s area.


    All the teams that participated in Dabi have entered the final dressing area of Dabi. Thousands of miniature Thor warships are neatly displayed on the steel floor of the dressing area.


    Looking at a ship of different shapes, or ferocious, or domineering, or powerful, or fierce warships, Chu Xingyun''s eyes can not help but light up.


    Although it is said to be a miniature warship, but that also scores and what comparison.


    Compared with the real, tens of thousands of meters long Thor warships, these miniature Thor warships are of course micro mini warships.


    But from an ordinary human point of view, this warship is not small at all.


    These mini warships have a length of more than 10 meters and a diameter of two or three meters. Although they are not large enough for human beings, they are also conventional warships.


    However, for the Raytheon clan, this is indeed a miniature warship. When these warships are erected, they are about the same height as the Thor clan, and they are not even as strong as the thors.


    Such a huge and heavy warship, these Raytheon people seem to be moving a bundle of straw, a force of both hands, will be resisted, move casually, without any difficulty.It has to be said that although the Raytheon intelligence is not very developed, but the imagination is very rich.


    The shapes of these warships are all kinds of strange things. You can see the clouds of Chu in a daze.


    Seeing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, all the leaders of the team gathered together and followed him behind him. They looked forward to seeing Chu Xingyun''s design and manufacture of mini warships and joining them.


    For a small warship design team, nothing is more important than talent.


    Today, after hundreds of millions of years of development, the vast majority of the structure of the Thor warship has been optimized for thousands of times, and the final result has been achieved.


    On this basis, it is almost impossible to optimize and improve again.


    Therefore, if you want to break through again, you have to be super talented with excellent wisdom.


    Ignoring the more and more Raytheon clan behind him, Chu Xingyun carefully observes one Thor warship.


    Although he didn''t take apart the shell, he could not see the internal structure, but combined with the knowledge learned in the past two months, Chu Xingyun could judge the function of various parts and the internal structure from the external shape.


    Carefully observing each warship, combined with the knowledge just learned, Chu Xingyun constantly analyzes and judges.


    Along the way, every time he saw a warship, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge and experience improved by one point.


    Integrating theory with practice, when Chu Xingyun had seen more than 800 miniature warships, he had basically mastered what he had learned from his heart and could practice it.


    After a long breath, he didn''t have to look at the remaining 200 ships.


    The warships at the front are all teams with strong team strength and deep foundation.


    No matter which world is the same, people with strength can occupy a better position.


    Therefore, the team of more than 200 warships with the worst position and the closest inside is naturally the weakest and the shallowest.


    Although Chu Xingyun has confidence in himself, his purpose is actually to enter the upper courtyard to contact and learn the knowledge related to Lei gang. He doesn''t care about the rest.


    Holding up his head, Chu Xingyun finally glanced at the more than 200 mini warships. When he was about to turn around and leave, he stopped suddenly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1942

    Looking around, in the most remote corner, a gray warship was displayed there. At a glance, it was just like a pile of scrap iron.


    But look carefully, although the warship is extremely rough and covered with patches, its overall shape is a sword! To be exact It''s a big sword with short handle!


    Looking at the big sword shaped Thor warship, Chu Xingyun unconsciously stepped up and walked towards the warship.


    Seeing a large group of people, they swarmed this way. Six Thor girls rushed out from around the sword shaped warship. Obviously Until now, they are still working hard.


    Ignoring the six Raytheon girls, Chu Xingyun turned around the rough sword for the first time.


    If you look at it carefully, the appearance of the warship is rough. The shell of the warship is completely welded with black steel plate. Moreover, the welding technology is too reluctant to pass the standard.


    On the whole, the warship is like a few naughty children. It is made up of a few pieces of wood. The overall shape of the warship is not standard at all.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the shape.


    As the emperor of heaven, Chu Xingyun has already reached the level of perfection. If he built it by himself, the error would never exceed a trace!


    The so-called trace is the thickness of a hair.


    What Chu Xingyun cares most is the internal structure.


    You know, the shape of a warship does not mean that you can build what you want or what you want. There are too many things to consider.


    All kinds of array symbols, lines, patterns You need to think about the order in which they are arranged and where they are in each other.


    A lot of integrated function modules are fixed in size, and they can''t be installed without that much space.


    He went around the rough sword for a few times, but Chu Xingyun could not tell what was inside just by looking at its appearance!


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun has little knowledge or knowledge. It''s the big sword shaped warship. It''s really innovative. In many cases, it''s conventional warships that can''t appear.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun raised his head and said in a loud voice, "who is the master of this warship?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, a girl of the Leishen nationality, who is very slim, delicate and cute, stands out with a stiff face


    Of course, the slender here is incomparable. Compared with the Thor clan, if compared with the Terran, the girl is still flesh and fat, with a small face more cute and cute.


    Nervously swallowing her mouth, the girl said, "I I am the head of the big sword group. You What can I do for you


    This


    Hesitantly looked at the girl, Chu Xingyun said: "I want to lift this piece of armor and have a look, I don''t know..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the chubby and lovely girl nodded: "you want to see it, anyway This warship, it seems, can''t catch up with the competition. "


    Seeing that girl agreed to come down, Chu Xingyun immediately nodded happily, opened the buckle directly, and lifted the cover of the power warehouse of the big sword shaped warship.


    If you look inside, you can see that under the warehouse cover of the sword, there are many lines and lines. If you show it to the layman, you will feel dizzy.


    Looking at the internal structure of the sword with both eyes shining, soon Chu Xingyun shook his head in disappointment and said: "unfortunately, the idea is good, but there are three logical errors, leading to the whole power system, will not work normally."


    What! Three logical errors?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the chubby girl widened her eyes and said, "you After a few quick glances, you can see three logical mistakes? "


    Facing the pudgy girl''s question, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t know how to explain it.


    At this time, a strong man of the Thor clan stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "you really don''t know Taishan. This is the super genius who was admitted to our school with full marks two months ago!"


    Ah!


    Surprised to call a, that chubby, charming and cute Raytheon girl lovingly covered her mouth and said: "sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you..."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s nothing. I''m not three headed and six armed. It''s no big deal."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head again, looked at the power warehouse, then turned to the cute girl and said, "how Other teams have invited me, but your big sword team has... "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the chubby girl said, "I also want to invite you, but we are in this state. Do you think Are we qualified? "


    In the face of the girl, Chu Xingyun spread out his hand and said, "this is the world. If you try hard, you may not succeed, but if you don''t work hard, you will surely fail, right?"Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, the chubby girl shook her head and said, "our team is notorious in the whole college. How can you be so smart as to join us?"


    Oh?


    Curiously looking at the girl, Chu Xingyun said, "tell me, how infamous are you?"


    With a sigh, the girl said, "in fact, it''s my idea. It''s different from others. In my opinion, warships should not only attack from long range, but also be able to fight in close combat."


    This


    Hesitantly looked at the girl, indeed Her idea is so weird that she wants to drive a starship and fight close to the enemy! This


    I have to say, this girl''s idea is really strange.


    Generally speaking, warships have three functions.


    The first function is to load personnel and cargo, which is also the most basic and essential function of warships.


    The second function is to have strong armor to protect people and cargo inside the warship.


    The third function is to have a long-range strike capability to attack targets that attempt to invade warships!


    And this girl''s idea is more exotic, directly cancel the warship''s long-range strike ability, and make the second function of armored weapons.


    To put it simply, it is barbaric to drive a warship to hit a target!


    He shook his head in silence, and Chu Xingyun said, "but have you ever thought about it? If the other side has more than one warship and forms a cross fire network, I''m afraid that before you hit them, they will be directly blasted!"


    The girl shook her head: "doodle I''m not rejecting long-range attack, but I always think that besides long-range attack, the collision in close combat is also worth developing. "


    After a pause, the girl continued: "the shell of the warship is so thick. In fact, if you do a little bit of processing and then adjust the structure, you can have the ability of close collision."


    He nodded his head clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "what you said is also reasonable. There is no defense that can not be broken, so A warship without the ability to collide in close quarters is, after all, imperfect


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1943

    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the chubby girl immediately brightened her eyes, clenched a pair of small fists and said, "yes, yes, yes What you said is what I want to do and what I want to do. We are really like-minded


    Like minded?


    Hearing the plump girl''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "since they all share the same goal, why don''t you invite me?"


    but


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, the chubby girl said: "our team has no money, can''t give you a high salary, and There are very few people in our team, only... "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "simple point, simply point, do you accept me or not?"


    No, no, No


    Anxiously waving her hands, the lovely girl said in an urgent voice, "I don''t have the qualification to refuse you, but..."


    Not waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun said: "nothing, but, if you want to receive, send an invitation!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the girl said, "well, on behalf of our big sword group, I am sending you an invitation, but How could you... "


    Facing the girl''s invitation, Chu Xingyun resolutely nodded his head and said, "well, since you sincerely invited me, then I promise you that I will be a member of the big sword group from now on!"


    What! You


    Stunned at Chu Xingyun, the girl was stunned.


    First of all, she never thought that Chu Xingyun would really join them.


    Secondly, when did she sincerely invite her? Can you be sincere? She never thought that Chu Xingyun would join a small broken team like them.


    Let alone let Chu Xingyun join. In their opinion, if Chu Xingyun forms a team, they will not be qualified to join.


    After accepting the girl''s invitation, Chu Xingyun turned his head, waved to the people around him and said, "OK, thank you for your kindness, but I have decided to join the big sword group now


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s decision, all of them were shocked.


    What''s the story? This so-called big sword group is really infamous. It''s hard to say anything unrealistic, but it''s poor.


    The outer shell of the sword is a common iron plate. Even if such a warship is built, it will be smashed in a collision?


    However, since Chu Xingyun has made a choice, they are not good at interfering, otherwise Really infuriated Chu Xingyun such a super genius, the consequences are very serious.


    Seeing the big men of each team disperse one after another, until now, the chubby girl still can''t believe it. The whole school of sports, with full marks, was admitted into the existence of the Thor students, and even joined their small team of tattered.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand the horror of full marks.


    Forging discipline, a total of ten basic disciplines, each of the assessment is 100 points.


    Therefore, if you want to enter Raytheon college with full marks, you have to get a full 1000 points!


    But in the past tens of thousands of years, in addition to the guy in front of me, the highest score is only 720.


    It can be said that at this moment Chu Xingyun is a living legend!


    At a loss, the chubby girl turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    As you can see, this guy has bent over and his upper body has got into the power warehouse. The screwdriver in his hand creaks.


    Hello! You What are you doing!


    Seeing this scene, the plump girl suddenly exclaimed.


    You know, although the sword looks ragged, it took them more than ten years to build it from scratch.


    Moreover, this power warehouse is the most sophisticated and complex part. Once it is damaged, the whole warship will be basically scrapped.


    Creak Creak Creak


    In the face of the girl''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun did not get up, while continuing to revise three logical errors, but also did not return to the way: "by the way, commander, we, you, me, and I are not appropriate to address ah, my name is Chu Xingyun, what''s your name?"


    This


    Hesitant to see Chu Xingyun there to do damage, the chubby girl although worried, but still dare not stop him.


    Such a great genius would like to join them. If she ran away, she would have to be laughed to death by others.


    Clenching her lips, the chubby girl said, "hello My name is Mona. Nice to meet you, but Can you stop and stop... "


    Just halfway through the speech, Chu Xingyun had already drilled out of the power cabin, turned his head, and said with a smile: "commander Mona, the three logic errors in the power part have been corrected. You can try to start it and have a look."


    What? This That''s the change?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona''s face was shocked.Although she also knows that there must be some logic error in the power part, otherwise, it will not be unable to start all the time.


    But in the end, there are a few mistakes. Mona doesn''t know. If she is upset, she won''t be stuck here.


    Wait a minute


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun. Mona nodded to Chu Xingyun apologetically. Then she bent down and put her upper body into the power cabin and watched carefully.


    This power cabin, however, condenses all the efforts and spirit of Mona in the past ten years.


    Therefore, she is familiar with every line and every stripe here.


    Looking around, Mona soon found three fresh scratches. It was obvious that These three places are where Chu Xingyun just moved.


    Doubtfully looking at the new line after Chu Xingyun''s modification, the good dream frowned.


    Holding out her finger, Mona moved slowly along the lines outlined by Chu Xingyun, and her brain was also running fast and synchronously.


    Oh, oh, oh!


    Soon, Mona''s tender voice, like a rooster crowing.


    With her eyes shining, she saw Chu Xingyun''s refined lines. With only a little analysis, Mona understood where her first mistake was.


    The sudden realization made Mona lose control of her voice and screamed.


    After seeing the first place, soon Mona turned her attention to the second logical error.


    In fact, the three mistakes are all caused by the same logical error.


    So I understand the first and the third.


    Strictly speaking, in fact, Mona''s logic error is only one. The reason why the latter two mistakes are wrong is also due to the logic barrier in front of her, which leads to inevitable errors.


    After checking for three times in a row, after confirming that Chu Xingyun had revised all the logic, Mona fiercely got out of her upper body, covered the cover of the power cabin, and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Hurry up Start the ship


    With Mona''s order, the five stout girls immediately moved up, closed the ugly black hatch around the warship, and then started the power plant of the warship for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1944

    Buzz


    With the power plant turned on, in a flash, the whole warship vibrated slightly and made a buzzing sound.


    Yahoo!


    Mona screamed with excitement as she shook her fist when she saw that the warship had really started.


    Because of the need to adapt to the shape of the sword, the lines and array symbols of the power part have to be changed. Therefore, the power system has never been started successfully.


    Logical errors are the most difficult to find. No matter how you check them, you will find them right.


    In fact, Mona has been stuck here for three years, but she can''t find out what''s wrong.


    Once the power system is successfully activated, the warship is actually finished.


    With power, a warship is a warship, but without power, the so-called warship, even if it is not a pile of scrap iron, is only a model.


    Don''t be too excited by the power of Montana, but you''re too excited to finish the competition


    Excited looking at Chu Xingyun, Mona said: "I didn''t want to win the championship! At least I don''t want to this year. Just give us enough time, sooner or later... "


    No, no, no, No


    Hearing Mona''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "time is too precious, we don''t have so much time to waste, so We''re going to win the championship this year. We can''t wait a year


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona was speechless.


    After a long time of bitter smile, Mona said: "those top teams are funded by major consortia, and all of them use the most high-end metals. The members of the team are also top masters. What can we compare with them?"


    Hey, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "we make high-end metals by ourselves. We are the top masters. Why can''t we compare them?"


    You! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hao mengdun faltered


    Indeed, although Chu Xingyun had just made a small leak, it is certain that he is not only extremely intelligent, but also has absolutely reached the master''s level in terms of technology.


    But where are they going to get those high-end metals?


    High end metals can only be obtained by high-end smelting masters after multiple refining.


    Every piece of high-end metal has a very high value, which is not affordable to them.


    Looking at Mona''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun said: "in a word Even if you don''t follow what I said, you won''t win the championship this year. In that case, why not try as I said? I can''t say Can it be done? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s persuasion, Mona nodded helplessly and said, "OK Up to now, I can only listen to you. I''ll give you the position of commander. You... "


    No, no, no, No


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t want to be a commander in chief. In a word Now you can immediately decompose the warship, take down the modules of each part, draw the design drawings of each part, and after I come back to improve it, I can directly install it


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, Mona also has nothing to say. She nods directly, commanding five thunder god girls, and quickly gets busy.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned around and left Leishen college. He took Yuan Hong and cockroaches back home, and rushed to the wild at the first time


    If you want to get high-end metals, you have to have a master smelter do it yourself, so the price of high-end metals is incredible.


    In fact, I think it''s also true. Can the price of the emperor level and Emperor level master be lower?


    However, Chu Xingyun did not have this problem. The so-called do it yourself, have enough food and clothing, and do not need to ask for help from others.


    All the way out of the city, Chu Xingyun and three people arrived at a natural mine in the wild.


    The so-called natural mine refers to the mine specially approved by the Raytheon people for digging and building houses.


    Of course, everything here is not free. 40% of the mined ore should be paid as tax, and the other 60% should be owned by private individuals.


    All the way to the natural mine, looking at it, the iron mine is huge, stretching for nearly a hundred miles, and there are hollows everywhere.


    Looking for a secluded corner, looking for a thick iron ore wall, Chu Xingyun finally stopped.


    With Chu Xingyun''s order, Niu rammer and Yuan Hong did not even use the hammer. Instead, they directly waved iron bars and smashed hard iron ore.


    There is no need to doubt the power of the two mountain level imperial soldiers. With each stick, the ore wall within 10 meters of the radius suddenly collapses and a large amount of black iron ore falls.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun found a shelter from the wind and sacrificed the real fire of the sun, ready to start refining the mined iron ore.In fact, with the state and strength of Chu Xingyun today, it is possible to set up a large array of nine day horizontal sky. In this way, even a big mountain can be melted.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun could not and did not dare to mobilize the energy of heaven and earth, and did not dare to touch the laws of heaven and earth in the world of Thor.


    Even in the sky, even nine days of the big array, do not dare to put out, for fear of disturbing the God of thunder.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun this time, the demand is not big, just refining a miniature warship, three or five days, you can collect and smelt enough metal.


    In this regard, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer brandished iron bars and smashed rock walls. Cockroaches turned green, yellow, red, white and black. The five elements incarnation was responsible for transportation.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, kept the iron ore from the cockroach and smelted it with the sun fire.


    After nine successive refinements, Chu Xingyun refined steel armor pieces in the shape of fish scales according to his own design. Each piece was made of nine grade materials.


    After nine days and nine nights, Chu Xingyun refined 3000 pieces of refined steel armour, which were so hard that even emperor soldiers could not easily destroy them.


    Pure metal, certainly not so hard, the key is Chu Xingyun said that the 3000 pieces of refined steel armor were refined as a whole set of armor.


    When 3000 pieces of armour are put together, it is already a sword shaped armour with nine patterns and Emperor''s tools.


    After refining 3000 pieces of refined steel armour, next Chu Xingyun refined the keel of the warship, the rib of the warship, and a series of related accessories.


    More than half a month has passed since all the necessary refining has been completed.


    After loading all the armor plates and a series of parts of the warship into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun left the mine with Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, and cockroaches.


    As for the taxes, they were all piled up there. Yuan Hong and Niu rammer smashed a lot of ores, enough to pay taxes.


    You know, under super gravity, this iron ore is very hard and hard to mine, but the transportation is too simple.


    Therefore, after confirming that the ore mined by Yuan Hong and Niuzhuang was enough to pay taxes, Chu Xingyun and his party were immediately released.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1945

    All the way back to Raytheon college, Mona and her five partners have just completed the dismemberment of the warship. All the functional modules are piled up on the ground in a mess, so we can''t see what they are used for.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun beckoned, all the functional modules were quickly cleared out, leaving a nearly 20 meters long, nearly five meters wide narrow space.


    Then, in the eyes of several girls, Chu Xingyun took out the 18 meter long keel and all the 18 ship ribs.


    This time, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer followed.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the keel and ribs of the warship were assembled respectively. At a glance, the outline of a dark sword has been outlined by the keel and ribs.


    The next step is to install the nail plate.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the clips made of nine forged fine steel, like dragon scales, were pressed one by one and covered the keel.


    Finally, when the last piece of armour was installed on the warship, a jet black streamer flashed, and a huge sword with incomparable black shape, clumsy and domineering shape, was presented in front of everyone.


    Mona and her five companions were stunned at the black sword, which was very strong, domineering and powerful, and covered with scales of Dragon Armor.


    Where is this still a star battleship? This is clearly a magnified black light Epee!


    Looking at the surprised expressions of Mona and her five partners, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and saying, "well, don''t patronize the surprise, come Next, let''s install the functional modules. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona and her five partners did not dare to neglect, so they jumped up and began to be busy.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer couldn''t get involved in the work of installing each module.


    Looking at the odd modules, they don''t know what to use and where to install them.


    Soon All the functional modules have been installed, but if you look at it, there is 60% space left in the huge sword body. This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Mona said: "you have doubled the size of the warship, but the original lack of power is not even more insufficient? And... "


    Pointing to the empty cabin, Mona said, "there is so much space here. What are you going to stay for?"


    With a mysterious smile, Chu Xingyun said: "since it''s a warship, it''s natural to be able to load people and goods. So Of the 60% of the space, 30% are cabins. "


    Nodding her head, Mona said, "that''s not right. There is still 30% space left here, which can''t be used any more. Do you mean Do you want to be free here? "


    Is it empty here?


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "how can it be so simple? You don''t need to ask more. Next If you watch carefully, how much you can learn depends on your understanding. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun took out five pieces of metal components with peculiar shapes from the dimensional space, and then took out the carving knife and quickly carved on the metal components.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun knife walking dragon and snake, Mona''s eyes widened curiously and watched with all her heart.


    Under careful observation, Mona only looked at it for a short time, then exclaimed.


    If you look carefully, the lines and array symbols carved under Chu Xingyun''s carving knife are the dynamic array symbols she has studied for many years.


    All the way down, more and more The more certain Mona is.


    Although there are some subtle changes in Chu Xingyun''s hands, the overall structure is definitely the set she designed.


    Time is passing by


    In a flash, five days have passed


    For five days and five nights, Chu Xingyun did not eat food or drink water, and his carving knife never stopped.


    It is the same with Mona. For five days, Mona stayed by Chu Xingyun''s side and refused to go anywhere. She didn''t want to drink any water. She was afraid that she would miss the most wonderful and mysterious part for fear of being distracted.


    In five days, Chu Xingyun drew a total of five road maps.


    If Mona can understand the first road map, she knows that this is a set of power design designed by herself.


    Then she couldn''t understand the next four maps.


    Although it seems that these four sets of roadmaps are derived from the power system she designed, they are much more complicated and subtle, and the gap is too large.


    Finally, five days and five nights later, Chu Xingyun finished all the work.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, Mona installed five metal components in the power warehouse.


    The originally seemingly empty cabin space was filled with five metal components.


    In addition to the cabin space which accounts for 30% of the total volume and is used for loading people and goods, every inch of space in the whole warship has been used most reasonably. Even if you want to insert a piece of white paper into it, it is impossible to do so.Looking at the extreme precision of the ship''s layout, Mona has no other ideas except praise.


    Mona knew that even if she wanted to break her head, she could never figure out how Chu Xingyun was so accurate.


    Under Mona''s worship like gaze, Chu Xingyun clapped his hands with satisfaction and said, "OK, it''s done!"


    Is it done?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Mona carefully said: "this May I ask, the power system you designed, in the end What is it? "


    In the face of Mona''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun did not try to hide, and said with a smile: "the power system you designed is simply inspired and promoted by fire energy, and the power is limited after all."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked at Mona and said, "based on the set of power you designed, I have supplemented gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements of energy, so to speak Can you understand that? "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona instantly widened her eyes.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in disbelief, Mona said, "you Do you mean that the power system you designed is the legendary, theoretically realizable five element magnetic array? "


    Five element hybrid element magnetic array?


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun frowned, and then flatly said: "yes, to be exact, it is indeed the five element hybrid power, and it is with the electromagnetic force that the power of the five element hybrid energy is stimulated."


    Putong


    Heard Chu Xingyun affirmed his guess, Mona legs a soft, a buttocks on the ground.


    Although according to the legend, according to the theory, the five element mixed element magnetic array can be made.


    However, in fact, the theory is always just a theory, and the gap is too far away from the realization.


    Among them, the knowledge involved is too complex and too much, which is not what a person, or even a race, can accomplish. Some people even doubt whether this theory will be realized one day.


    But now, the young boy told her that in just a few days, he used her designed power system to deduce and manufacture the five element hybrid element magnetic array!


    This You Are you sure you made it?


    Unbelievable looking at Chu Xingyun, Mona really can''t believe it.


    In the face of Mona''s doubt, Chu Xingyun was too lazy to explain more, shrugged his shoulders and said, "have you succeeded, do you have a try to know?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona nodded hard, slowly turned around and walked to the dark warship.


    Although the whole power system has been upgraded, I don''t know how many generations.


    However, the whole warship, in fact, is still based on the one she designed. The overall layout, structure and function have not changed at all


    After taking a long breath, Mona shivered: "five elements mixed element magnetic array - start!"


    In a Jiao''s voice, Mona fiercely bites her teeth, and instantly starts the star battleship


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1946

    Wheezing Zizi Zizi


    In a slight whistling sound, the whole dark warship trembled slightly, and then sent out a series of small Zizi sound. The whole warship was lying there steadily without any vibration.


    Hesitantly, he reached out his hand and gently touched the fish scale shell of the warship. He could not feel the slightest tremor. This is a miracle!


    Looking at Mona''s startled appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. I''ve arranged a space buffer layer around the dynamic array. The vibration of the dynamic array will not be transmitted to the cabin and the carapace in any case."


    Nodding in admiration, Mona said, "now, can the warship fly?"


    After spreading his hands, Chu Xingyun said, "if you have any questions, just go and test it, otherwise Even if I answer, you may not believe it. "


    Nodding, Mona took out a psionic amplifier and put her psionic on it.


    The next moment The huge, 18 meter long black scale warship slowly rose from the ground.


    Seeing such a huge black sword rising in the air, all the people in the surrounding teams could not help but show their surprised eyes and looked at the black sword.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the dark sword, slow But he left the dressing area smoothly and headed for the vast test field outside the dressing area.


    Sweating nervously, Mona, holding her psionic amplifier in her hands, walked quickly outside.


    All the way to the test site, Mona is nervous, but also very excited to control the warship, in the air to do a variety of actions, happy smile, soon covered Mona that ruddy face.


    Forward, backward, left, right, up Drop


    Looking at the big black sword, clumsily moving in mid air, the expression on the faces of the leaders of the teams gradually expanded.


    Although the appearance of this sword is smooth and not as clumsy as that of other warships, it is not flexible when it is really controlled, and it can''t come and go like a real sword.


    In this way, there is no long-range attack ability, and the action is so clumsy. What else can we do except to be beaten?


    Soon, the members of each team retreated.


    Although this big sword shaped warship finally flew up, it still has a long way to go to threaten other teams, which have already developed very mature warships.


    For the rest of the day, Mona and her five companions took turns, just like a child suddenly got a funny toy. It was just as much fun.


    Looking at Mona and a few girls happy look, and looked at other major teams, disdainful expression, Chu Xingyun can not help laughing.


    Indeed For now, the sword starship is so simple that compared with other warships, it is just like a baby.


    However, everything is like this. In the new form, everything is immature, everything is insufficient, even worthless, and there is nothing to be praised for.


    However, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the other warships are just a reasonable combination of the knowledge sorted out in the past hundreds of millions of years.


    Although the warships produced have their own characteristics on the surface, in fact, everything inside is similar.


    Looking at the entire rest area, the other major teams are actually just assembling. What is really designed and created is Mona and her small team.


    The power system designed by Mona did not have such a power system before her. Although she also absorbed the experience of her predecessors, she created a power system suitable for flat space by innovating the old on this basis.


    You know, every warship has a power system.


    However, the power system of other warships is not flat, but spherical, which means that warships must be tall and thick, otherwise they can not fit such a huge power plant.


    Although the power plant designed by Mona is not flat, but a rectangular component, when it is put down, its thickness is not high, and it can be put into the cabin of a large sword warship.


    Although it''s just a change in shape, it''s not very technical. As long as you take the time to do it, put in enough time, energy and patience, almost all teams can complete it.


    However, this kind of innovation seems simple, but the effort and energy required is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Many things are like this, seemingly simple, as long as they are willing to do it with heart, most people can do it.


    But in fact, there are only a few people who really do it and succeed, and these people, no doubt, will become the world''s great powers!


    If you can endure loneliness, you can persist in your dream for decades. Everyone can succeed.


    Over the next few days, Mona and her five partners tested and improved the sword.Although every change is made bit by bit, and the effect is not instant, as long as you keep this patience and perseverance, one day, this sword type Thor warship will become one of the most powerful star battleships, even not one of them!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Thor to


    Early in the morning, Mona and her five companions gathered in the dressing area with a haggard face. They looked at the dark sword blankly, but the expression on their faces was miserable.


    Up to now, they have realized their ideals and successfully built a large sword Raytheon warship.


    But when the thunder god big than really came, they suddenly realized that with such a warship, want to win the championship, it is simply impossible!


    Without long-range attack capability and slow and clumsy action, how can such warships compete with those warships that have developed for tens of millions of years and are extremely mature in all aspects?


    If we can''t compare this year alone, the problem is not big. As long as there is hope, they will not despair, they will bite their teeth and continue to work hard.


    But in fact, not only this year, but even themselves, they don''t know when they can defeat those powerful opponents with the help of the big sword Raytheon battleship.


    Looking at the despair of the six girls, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head and said, "in fact You don''t need to. You can try to think, if you don''t study the big sword starship, but like everyone else, do you have a chance to defeat them? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Mona shook her head.


    The other teams are all talented people, and they are sponsored by big consortia.


    If they don''t study big swords, but study conventional warships like other teams, the result can be imagined. It must be the result of being killed by seconds.


    Compared with others, they are only six people in total, while other teams often have hundreds or even thousands of people!


    Compared with talent, other teams, randomly picked out one, are all genius level existence, and they It''s not stupid, but it''s just talent.


    Compared with funds, they have no money at all. They can only use the free resources provided by the college to research and manufacture by themselves.


    And those top teams need people, talents, funds and funds. What can they compare with others?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1947

    Looking at the expressions of several girls, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is. No matter how you do it, you can''t beat them by your own strength."


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, although the heart is not willing, but Mona and her five partners, but can only nod.


    Although they can brace their necks and refute Chu Xingyun, they can''t deceive themselves. They all know that Chu Xingyun is right.


    Looking at several people''s humiliation and unwilling appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "however, if you look at it from another angle, in fact You have defeated them


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the six girls immediately looked at Chu Xingyun with their eyes shining.


    Facing the gaze of six girls, Chu Xingyun said: "there is no limit to the development of star sky warships. I can be responsible to say that at present, the Thor warship is only the most elementary warship, and even the intermediate level can not be reached, let alone the advanced, or even the ultimate."


    She nodded her head, and Mona said, "yes, the God of thunder himself said that the way of warships is 3000. Now he has only eighty."


    Approval of the nod, Chu Xingyun said: "God of thunder is still very self-conscious, he said I fully agree."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now let''s imagine what a warship in the ultimate form should look like? Is it absolutely impossible to withstand impact? "


    She shook her head, and Mona said, "no This is absolutely impossible. In the pursuit and escape of the stars, we often encounter meteorite belts. If we can not resist the impact of close combat, this fatal defect will never be made up for. The ultimate warship can never be like this. "


    Pa


    With a slap in the face, Chu Xingyun said, "yes! It must be, but in this way... "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun pointed to the various warships, and then said, "although these warships are slowly exploring and promoting the development of star sky warships, in contrast, who do you think contributes more to the warships together with them?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona and her several companions immediately lit up their eyes.


    Looking at the excited look of several people, Chu Xingyun said: "yes The warships you have made are still very young and clumsy, but What I''m going to say is


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, one by one from the faces of six girls swept.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun fixed his eyes on Mona''s lovely face and said: "what I want to say is The six of you are the ancestors of the close combat starship


    No, no, No


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona repeatedly waved her hand and said, "we don''t dare to be, you know Some people have studied it before. We have also collected the experience and lessons of our predecessors, and then... "


    Then, without waiting for a smile, Meng ran said Did they succeed? "


    What! He


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s problem, Mona was tongue tied, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Mona''s tongue tied appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who started the research first. What matters is who first turns the theory into reality and who is the first to complete it!"


    You, you, you, you, you


    Holding out his finger, Chu Xingyun said rudely: "I can be responsible for telling you that these six of you are the ancestors of the close combat star battleship. No matter how many years have passed, the Star River world and your name will become an eternal legend."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona and her five companions gasped violently.


    Although they can''t believe it, but think about it carefully, this is what happened.


    It''s important who put forward the ideas and theories first, but they are at best the founders.


    Only when the theory is turned into reality is the real originator.


    If the theory always stays at the theoretical stage, what kind of mountain will it open?


    Shaking out her hand, Mona grabbed Chu Xingyun''s hand and said, "if you really say that the ancestor of the close combat star battleship, it''s not my Mona, nor my five partners, but you."


    Listening to Mona''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help wondering: "what? What does this have to do with me? "


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Mona said: "in fact, we did not complete the close combat Raytheon warship, and conquered the final difficulty. It is you who really let the close combat warship soar!"


    In fact, one of them waved his hand and laughed A warship can''t be completed by one person. The seven members of our team together can be regarded as the originator! "


    Nodding, Mona said, "sure A warship, not one person can complete, the team is the most important, but there is no doubt that you are the core of our team! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "but You''re the head of our team, aren''t you? "You! I This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "The warships were built together, so All honors should be shared by all of us. You and I don''t have to be polite. Otherwise Isn''t it equal to the efforts and efforts of other sisters? " Chu Xingyun said slowly.


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona also realized that things were wrong.


    She is here and Chu Xingyun let go, which is too embarrassing for the other five partners.


    Chu Xingyun conquered the technical difficulties. She was the head of the team, only they Nothing. It seems that all the credit has nothing to do with them.


    Suddenly she took a breath, Mona said: "no matter what day you come to, no matter what the future will become, all the honors belong to our team. No one can be superior to the team!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Hearing Mona''s words, Chu Xingyun smiles and claps his hands, then Mona''s five partners also raised their hands and warmly applauded for Mona''s words.


    Looking at Mona, Chu Xingyun said, "that''s right. If you didn''t build this warship first, could I carve a warship into the air with a few knives?"


    Nodding, Mona nodded with a smile: "yes I just have an idea. If it wasn''t for the help of my five partners, it would have been just an idea. "


    Deeply looking at Mona''s five partners, Chu Xingyun said: "Mona has good ideas and ideas, but it''s useless just to have them. It''s just a castle in the air."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s expression became serious and said seriously: "if it wasn''t for you five people, down-to-earth, painstakingly to realize her idea, all this would not have happened."


    "Don''t look down on my five sisters. Although they are not gifted and their comprehensive scores are very average, each of them is proficient in a core technology," Mona said


    While speaking, Mona introduced Chu Xingyun one by one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1948

    The five girls, bought by Mona, are Mona''s servants.


    In the Raytheon world, warships of various races often dock, which requires a large number of Raytheon people. As crew members, they can help them maintain and drive the Raytheon warships. Even when necessary, they need to be involved in the battle.


    There are hundreds of millions of Raytheon soldiers who die in the starry sky every year in the boundless Starry Sea.


    So There are many orphans of the Raytheon clan. They can''t make a living. They can only sell themselves as slaves to maintain their lives.


    Although Mona''s family background is just ordinary, don''t forget that she was a genius in Raytheon college!


    After entering Raytheon college, many grants and scholarships are granted every year.


    Although Mona looks submissive and a little girl, she is actually the one who can get the basic scholarship every year.


    Although Mona''s talent and talent are not qualified to join those top teams, it is enough to show her greatness that she can build her own team.


    Although it can''t be compared with those top talents, what we can get every year is only the most basic scholarship.


    But even the most basic scholarship, for the common people, is already astronomical, if you buy a few servants, it is absolutely trivial.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Mona introduced the five girls one by one.


    When she bought these five girls, Mona''s goal was very clear, that is to find five helpers willing to work with her to build a large sword Raytheon warship!


    Therefore, the names of the five girls are naturally simple, from Jian 1 to Jian 5.


    As for the original names of the five girls, they still remain, but When working, only call their workers'' names, not their first names.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s meaningless to be polite and to be a guest. In a word This big sword, everyone present, has contributed a lot. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "but We must understand that although you have accomplished what our predecessors failed to do, it does not mean how talented and amazing you are. The most precious quality of your body is hard work, perseverance and persistence! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun held out his hand, gently stroked the big sword horn, and said with a smile, "although he is still very immature and imperfect, as long as we continue to improve, ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, a thousand years Will he ever be young and never strong? "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the six girls gradually brightened their eyes.


    Yeah Just like a baby, no matter how weak, there is no problem.


    As long as you give him enough time and let him grow up step by step, he will eventually become a good young man with indomitable spirit.


    With a strong nod, Mona said, "thank you for your guidance. We won''t be disappointed any more, even if we can''t win the championship this year? What if you never win a championship? Anyway, after all, we do it for... "


    Wait


    Fierce frown, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "who told you that we can''t win the championship this year?"


    Ah! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona opened her mouth and pointed to the dark sword: "in this state, how can we win the championship? Anyway, it''s just a rough product. "


    With a proud smile, Chu Xingyun said: "if I can''t win the championship, what''s my busy time before? If I can''t win the championship, why should I make such a fuss? "


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t say anything extra. When you see it, you will be surprised."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun lifted the hatch cover of the sword, pulled out a series of metal components, and quickly assembled them.


    Looking at the series of metal components, Mona only looked at it a little, and then judged that these metal structures were used to control and control the whole warship.


    Seeing Mona''s surprise, Chu Xingyun said: "although I don''t want to say it, in fact In the hands of the five of you, not even one tenth of the power of the sword has been exerted. "


    Frowning, Mona said, "how can it be? This warship was designed by us. I dare not say that we have achieved all our potential, but... "


    In the middle, Mona suddenly stopped and looked at Chu Xingyun with an unbelievable face.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, although you designed the whole sword, you only used one fifth of the whole power part!"


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Mona said, "yes, we all forget that the big sword contains a five element magnetic array!"


    After looking at Chu Xingyun, Mona continued: "we only subconsciously, according to the original design, used the energy of the fire magnetic array, the energy of the other four systems, did not motivate at all."Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "not only that, you don''t forget, the five elements are mutually complementary."


    "Wood makes fire, fire makes soil, earth generates gold, gold generates water, water generates wood..." Chu Xingyun continued.


    Under the five element cycle, a five element turbine can be formed. The power of the whole sword will be doubled instantly!


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona and her five companions took a breath of cold air.


    There are five yuan magnetic array, which are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and five elements of energy.


    If only one magnetic array is used, the power is naturally one. If the five arrays are opened together, naturally it is five.


    Once the five elements are generated in accordance with each other to form a cycle, and the power is doubled instantly, the five becomes ten!


    From this point of view, they really only played a tenth of the power of this big sword.


    Looking at the six girls gaping, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but finally shook his head, and did not say anything.


    Ten times has already startled them like this, then the next words, or not to say.


    You should know that the five elements are not only mutually generated, but also mutually exclusive.


    Once the five elements are reversed, the five elements hybrid element magnetic array will enter the explosive state, and its power will be increased ten times.


    However, this state cannot be maintained for a long time, and the magnetic array may explode at any time.


    If you are lucky enough, there will be no explosion. The rampant energy will cause irreversible damage to the magnetic array. If it lasts only for a short period of time, the whole meta magnetic array will be completely paralyzed.


    Although up to now, the function of this sword is still very simple, and the attack mode is also monotonous. However, with its powerful power, it is still hopeful to win the championship of this competition.


    Looking at the confident Chu Xingyun, Mona said, "only you know how to operate the five element hybrid element magnetic array, so The next race, it seems, can only be driven by yourself


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The warship is not built by one man. I have arranged for the pilot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1949

    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun let out cockroaches.


    Feeling the fluctuation of space energy, the cockroach emperor Zun, who had just had a good meal and fell asleep in the dimensional space, opened his eyes and looked around.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun stretched out his feet and kicked the cockroach. Emperor Zun said, "how can you know how to eat and sleep every day? Do you remember all the things I let you remember?"


    After climbing up from the ground, the cockroach wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t worry, my king, I have already written down all of them, and I will not delay you."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, stop talking nonsense. Now You can control the sword at once, find a quiet place and practice it for me. When you are familiar with it, you can come back to gather. "


    Ok


    When he nodded, cockroach emperor Zun did not dare to laugh at Chu Xingyun. He immediately took action.


    Under Mona''s gaze, the cockroach emperor''s body shook, and instantly divided into five, respectively into green, yellow, red, white and black, five figures, right This is the embodiment of cockroach emperor.


    The incarnation of five elements, which is the unique ability of Yijie dizun, is lower than that of Yijie dizun. In any case, it is impossible to incarnate the five elements.


    In the past 100 years, the cockroach emperor Zun, by virtue of the incarnation of the five elements, has stimulated the chaotic stone tablet, and has bred a hundred million trillion cockroaches, almost turning the world of heaven and earth into a death star.


    Therefore, after hundreds of years of exploration and practice, the cockroach emperor Zun''s control and control of the five elements energy, as well as the mutual generation and mutual restraint between the five elements, can be said to be handy.


    This big sword needs to be controlled by his five element avatar, but the way to control it is not the way to control the warship, but the way to control the weapon.


    This big sword is actually a battle armor specially made by Chu Xingyun for cockroach emperor Zun!


    With the protection of this warship, cockroach emperor Zun will be able to breed a hundred million trillion cockroach tribe army, even if it encounters the starlit Zerg? In front of the cockroach army, all enemies are just food. Swallow them up!


    Once the battle starts, all 3000 scales on the sword can be erected, and a dense army of cockroaches will fly under the scales. From this point of view, this is an aircraft carrier!


    If you are really defeated, you can directly launch the five element mixed element magnetic array and rush out directly with the impact ability of close combat. Who can stop it?


    Therefore, this big sword warship is really suitable for Chu Xingyun. It doesn''t need any long-range attack. As an aircraft carrier, the cockroach army on board is the real big killer.


    But for the time being, the cockroach army can''t be exposed in this Raytheon world.


    Otherwise, how big is the Raytheon world? Once the cockroaches are allowed to proliferate, the whole Thor world will become a death star in a few years.


    Soon, the cockroach flew up in the air with the big black sword. After half a circle of flying, the back end of the handle of the big sword had five pentagon shaped air jets, and at the same time, the blazing flame erupted.


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    Under the jet of colorless flame, the dark sword fiercely gave out a terrible roar. With a wheeze, it leaped out of tens of thousands of meters away. In a flash, it disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    What! What''s going on What was that noise!


    Until this time, in the shed of the dressing area, the other team members ran out one after another and looked around in horror. However, they could not see anything that could make such a loud noise.


    After a funny look at the six girls with their mouths wide open and their faces startled, Chu Xingyun knows that the power of big sword is beyond their expectation.


    According to their expectations, even if the power is no longer doubled, the speed will be increased by five times, and it will not be fast. But is it true?


    Obviously, the vast majority of people think that if their motivation is increased by five times, the speed will naturally increase by five times. Such a simple mathematical problem can be solved by primary school students.


    But it''s not


    Don''t forget that the whole body of this big sword is made of nine forged refined steel, and the gravity of the Thor world is thousands of times higher than that of the ordinary world.


    Therefore, if you want to make a warship fly, you need a lot of power to push it.


    If only one power array is opened, the speed is really slow, because The nine success rates of this dynamic array are all used to push the body of the sword and make it soar into the air.


    Only the remaining success rate will push the big sword and make it move faster.


    Now, the power has increased five times, but the thrust has not increased five times.


    If all the power of the newly opened four element magnetic array is used to promote, in terms of thrust alone, it has changed from 10% of the single magnetic array to 40% of the four magnetic array, which has increased by 40 times!


    Of course, a 40 fold increase in thrust does not mean a 40 fold increase in speed, but at least It is impossible to add just a little more than Mona had calculated.Not to mention how surprised Mona was, on the other side


    The five five elements incarnations of cockroach emperor Zun screamed and drove the big sword. In the endless void, they were flying as fast as they could.


    Although cockroach emperor Zun is also good at flying, there is no possibility of flying so fast and so fierce.


    The world of Thor, all the mountains on the earth''s surface, are melted by the lightning that falls all the year round, so Fly all the way, cockroach emperor Zun is simply unscrupulous, fly as fast as possible.


    If not for the competition to be held later, cockroach emperor Zun even plans to try to blow up the array and try to see what the strong state of the big sword looks like.


    Wheezing Whew Boom!


    Finally, under the control of the cockroach emperor, the huge black sword, which was 18 meters long, roared across the sky and hit a hill.


    In the fierce roar, the huge hill was suddenly fragmented, and the huge iron ore fragments flew up to a height of more than 1000 meters.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Under the huge impact, the cockroach emperor Zun''s five elements and five elements in the cockpit of the big sword were like five bullets, bouncing around in the cabin and shouting.


    At full speed, with the help of the gravity of the sword, the impact is too powerful.


    As for whether the sword will be destroyed or not, it is a matter of concern.


    You know, the three thousand scales of the sword together form a set of nine pattern imperial armor. It would be a joke if it was destroyed in such a collision.


    It''s not impossible to destroy the nine pattern emperor''s armor, but at least it''s possible to use the emperor''s troops.


    But what kind of emperor''s soldiers is this hill in front of us? Even the king''s ware is far from being counted.


    After playing in the cockpit for half a day, the cockroach emperor Zun''s five element split body finally controlled his body and got up one by one


    Chu Xingyun said that the space between the cabins had been buffered, but under the huge inertia, the cockroach emperor Zun itself had no buffer.


    Under the high speed, the big sword stopped fiercely. The cockroach emperor Zun didn''t fix his body properly, so he had to bump it randomly, which made his nose blue and his eyes swollen.


    Fortunately, cockroach emperor Zun, after all, is a cockroach clan, and he is an immortal cockroach. Even if he is only a king of Wu, even if he is a Nirvana realm, he will never die.


    Shaking his head, cockroach emperor Zun did not dare to neglect, so he quickly condensed a five line rope and tied his five incarnations to the bridge. In this way No matter how big the impact is, there will be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1950

    Soon


    Under the control of cockroach emperor Zun, the big black sword trembled violently. Then, with a powerful force, it rose from the ground and flew into the air again.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under the control of the cockroach, the black sword was flying wildly in the air, constantly bombarding the hills to test the comprehensive performance of the sword.


    Finally, after looking at the time, the time for the competition was approaching. The cockroach reluctantly took the sword and drove back to the direction of Raytheon Academy.


    All the way back to the repair area of Raytheon college, when we stopped at the position of the big sword group, there was only one hour left from the Thor.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun staggering steps, out of the cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach cockroach emperor Zun''s skull.


    Click, click


    In the clear sound, Chu Xingyun said: "what are you doing? How to make the sword look like this bear? I told you. Should you be careful? "


    Holding his head with a bitter smile, the cockroach said, "I didn''t mean to. I was excited for a while. I didn''t control it well. I dare not next time..."


    Helpless to take back his hand, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the big sword in the past.


    As you can see, the black scales of the sword are covered with scratches.


    It''s nothing to scratch. The most depressing thing for Chu Xingyun is that the scales, which were originally arranged in order, are now crooked. How ugly they look, how ugly they are.


    The sad word is that under the three thousand scales around the sword, thick black smoke is constantly spreading, and a pair of it is about to explode.


    This is just the appearance. I don''t know the internal situation. Is the damage serious.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly lifted the hatch covers of various positions and quickly checked them with Mona. I hope The internal structure should not be damaged.


    After a check, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he did a good job in buffering the internal functional modules. Although there were signs of loosening, generally speaking, there was no problem.


    The most seriously damaged is the meta magnetic array, from which the rolling smoke comes.


    Another is the appearance of the scale, many have been hit a bit deformed, a short period of time, has been unable to adjust.


    Full of apology, she went to Chu Xingyun. Mona said, "I''m sorry, something went wrong when we calculated. During the transmission of power, the force on each part was unbalanced, which led to the scale deflection and deformation. Later..."


    He waved his hand and did not wait for Mona to finish speaking. Chu Xingyun said: "no need to apologize. No one can design a perfect warship at one time. As long as there is no mistake in principle, there will be no big problem."


    But


    With a sad face, Mona said, "but the game is about to start. Now These nails can''t be corrected, and Even if it is barely corrected, it will still be like this. "


    He shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it''s something after the competition to correct it. As for now I can only play like this, or what else? "


    "What''s more, the wooden magnetic array and the fire magnetic array have suffered vibration. There must be something wrong with the power reduced by 30% at least," Mona said


    After a pause, Mona continued, "and because the two magnetic arrays of wood and fire are damaged, the five elements are unbalanced, and the five elements turbine cannot be turned on."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the yuan magnetic array must be repaired. As for the scales There''s no time to adjust. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun lifted the hatch cover and quickly repaired it, regardless of the scalding temperature of the yuan magnetic array.


    It is very difficult to manufacture metamagnetic arrays. However, compared with manufacturing, it is not easy to repair.


    After repairing for an hour, Chu Xingyun only had time to repair a small part of it. The whole yuan magnetic array was still emitting black smoke, but it was not as serious as before.


    However, he jumped down from the big sword. Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "it''s too late. It''s too late to finish it. The preliminary contest should not be a big problem. Let''s see it later."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the cockroach and said angrily, "it''s you who make trouble. If you''re not too disorderly, even if you''re hurt, you won''t be hurt like this!"


    With a sad face, the cockroach emperor said, "it''s me who''s bad. It''s really me who''s bad. The main reason is The sword is so powerful that I forgot to converge when I was excited. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "well, in the next battle, you should mainly avoid collision with enemy ships. As long as you ensure that the first three of the group can appear, do you hear me?"


    EN, en, en


    Nodding his head repeatedly, the cockroach said, "don''t worry, this time I won''t lose my head any more. Anyway, I promise, I will get the top three in the groupAfter seeing the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said anxiously, "we can say that we are ugly. If you mess up this matter, you are not allowed to eat anything in the next 100 years. Even the bark is not your share. Do you hear me?"


    What! You


    Hearing such a threat, cockroach emperor Zun became nervous.


    Cockroach emperor Zun is very afraid of death, but in contrast, more terrible than death is to let him not eat anything for 100 years. What''s the meaning of living?


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s expression of fear, Chu Xingyun said: "let''s deal with the group competition first. In any case, we can''t let the yuan magnetic array hurt more seriously, you know?"


    Nodding his head obediently, the cockroach emperor reverently said: "don''t worry, king, even if I don''t want to die, I will keep the yuan magnetic array, I promise!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I have said everything that should be said. Now You should get on the ship at once. It''s our big sword group''s turn to play. "


    After nodding, cockroach emperor Zun quickly turned into a five element body, and then got into the cockpit of the sword.


    Ding Ding Ding


    In the sound of violent friction and collision, the armor plate was twisted, and the big sword, which was full of thick smoke, rocked into the air and flew towards the field of Dabi.


    Looking at the terrible sword, Chu Xingyun painfully covered his eyes.


    If he was not forced to be helpless, he really did not want such an ugly and ugly sword to appear in front of the public.


    After all, this big sword was made by himself.


    Wow


    While Chu Xingyun was shameless, on the other side Jingle do ring, dilapidated sword, crooked arrived at the field of competition, where, a piece of exclamation sound constantly.


    In the face of this, even Mona and her five partners covered their forehead with shame, which This is too bad.


    Ha ha ha


    In a roar of laughter, the sword and the other nine warships were suspended on the field of competition. As soon as an order was given, ten warships would be launched one after another, and then formed a group. Only the last three warships could enter the second round of competition!


    Finally, the laughter, laughter, gradually subsided


    With an order, the ten warships participating in this round of competition slowly lifted off, and quickly dispersed to reach specific positions.


    Jingle!


    With the sound of a bell, finally Raytheon Derby, the first round, the third group competition, officially started!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1951

    Boom! Boom Boom, boom


    At the beginning of the competition, the big sword star battleship controlled by cockroach was set fire by other nine warships.


    In the dense artillery fire, the big sword continuously rises one after another fiery flame.


    Under the fierce bombardment, the armor on the surface of the sword was blasted away from the skeleton, flying everywhere.


    In the scream of Mona, the big black sword, rolling in smoke, fell out of the air.


    Wheezing


    Finally, in a violent roar, the sword hit the ground heavily. After two violent bounces, it was like a pile of rags, piled on the ground and did not move.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help wrinkling his brows, and his eyes showed the color of doubt.


    However, at this moment, Chu Xingyun has no time to think about it.


    It doesn''t matter whether the game is win or not. The key is He had to take the opportunity to look at the performance and characteristics of other Thor warships to prepare for the future.


    These warships were equipped with at least two, five or six, or even seven or eight Raytheon guns.


    The so-called Raytheon cannon is the terrible thunder fire divine light which is based on thunder and fire and condensed into a bunch.


    Once launched, the thunderbolt will eject a red column of intense light mixed with thunder light.


    Once the target is hit, the power of the Raytheon cannon will explode instantly, forming a violent flame shock wave mixed with the force of thunder and lightning.


    Although it was only a miniature Thor gun, what surprised Chu Xingyun was that its power was so powerful that it could damage the large sword scale armor of the nine pattern emperor level!


    You know, this is just a miniature Raytheon cannon. Its barrel length is only two or three meters, and the muzzle diameter is only about ten centimeters.


    The real Thor cannon, with a length of two or three hundred meters and a muzzle diameter of more than ten meters, is said to be able to shoot through an asteroid!


    What''s more, what makes Chu Xingyun feel speechless is that the Raytheon gun almost moves forward at the speed of light, and the moment of firing is almost the moment of being hit, there is no way to escape.


    Unless it is judged in advance and evaded in advance, otherwise Once the Raytheon is fired, it must hit the target position.


    In the fierce roar, the battle in the sky is extremely fierce. In the dense artillery fire, all warships cannot leave the competition area, so the possibility of avoiding is infinitely reduced.


    Speaking slowly, but in fact, from the beginning to the end of the war, it took only a quarter of a kind of time.


    There were ten Raytheon ships, and at the end of the day, only three were left, smoking and suspended in the air.


    Each group has ten warships to participate in the competition. When there are only three ships left in the competition, the competition is over and there is no need to continue to attack.


    Therefore, the team members of the three warships put down their psionic amplification devices one after another and clapped and hugged each other with joy. They were extremely happy.


    But at this time, a dark shadow, quietly adjusting the angle, the next moment Driven by a blazing flame, a dark shadow rose into the sky.


    Hearing the shrill sound of breaking the sky, the three cheering teams turned their heads in astonishment and looked at the playing field.


    As you can see, a star battleship with black smoke and mottled armor rises from the ground and wobbles into the air. One of the three floating warships bumps into the air.


    Not good


    Seeing this, the team of the warship rushed towards the psionic amplification device.


    In any case, they must control the warship to avoid the collision before it is hit. As long as they avoid the collision, they can turn the muzzle and blast it with one shot.


    It''s a pity that I just patronized and celebrated. Now it''s too late to operate.


    Although the members of the other team, or the first time to rush back to the psionic amplification device, and connected to the warship.


    Even the warship is slowly turning, ready to evade.


    But for such a long time, no matter how slow the big sword is, it can''t still catch up.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the dark sword suddenly hit the position of the warship''s power cabin. The sharp tip of the sword instantly broke the shell of the warship and penetrated deeply into the power cabin of the warship.


    When the dynamic magnetic array was hit, the warships of the other side suddenly flashed with fire, and the smoke was rolling. The fierce roar and explosion sound kept ringing.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the warship whirled and fell to the ground.


    Boom


    Finally, the heavy hit on the ground, the warship will fall in pieces, all kinds of metal debris, is flying everywhere.


    When


    On behalf of the end of the game, a series of gongs sounded.Seeing this scene, Mona and her five companions were stunned at first, and then they cheered wildly.


    On the other hand, the team of the other side ran towards the referee''s seat crazily, shouting at the referee''s seat.


    Obviously, in their opinion, the game is over, and there are only three warships left on the field. The big sword group is obviously playing a dirty trick. If it is not relying on the sneak attack, how can the tattered sword hit people?


    It''s a pity that the referee gave the final penalty although he was also pitiful.


    In fact, there is only one rule in the whole competition, that is, the elimination of seven players in the group. When there are only three warships left, the competition will be over.


    Obviously, although the warships of the big sword team were bombed down on the ground, who stipulated that the warships could not land? No such regulation?


    Although we all think that the sword has been destroyed, that''s just our opinion.


    In fact, although the big sword warship looked ragged and smoldering with smoke, it was not destroyed and still had the power of World War I,


    therefore, although everyone thought that the game was over, the referee could see clearly that the sword was not destroyed, it was just playing dead.


    Unless the big sword is really destroyed, or the big sword group admits defeat, otherwise The golden gong at the end of the competition will never be sounded.


    The funny thing is, the three teams thought they had won the game, and they all went to celebrate without hearing the sound of the golden gong at the end of the competition. Who can blame this?


    In the face of the final judgment of the referee seat, although everyone is very unconvinced, what they don''t accept is not the judgment of the referee. What they really don''t accept is the despicable means of feigning death and sneaking attack by Dagao sword.


    Soon, in the sneak attack, the destroyer of the flagship of the killing regiment, stormed over, surrounded Mona in the middle, and laughed loudly.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    To be honest, Chu Xingyun doesn''t like to win the game in this way.


    However, he had to admit that if the cockroaches did not act according to their circumstances, the big sword group would have lost the competition.


    Moreover, although he did not like this method, Chu Xingyun also knew that on the battlefield, there was no problem with this method.


    Chu Xingyun separated the crowd and went to Mona''s side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1952

    Looking around coldly for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "you are a group of dead people. Shouldn''t you shut your mouth? Why do you still have the face to stand here and shout? "


    What! what? You You dare to call us dead!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people of the killing regiment were stunned at first, but then they became angry. The clamor did not become smaller, but became louder.


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said, "if this is a battlefield, you are already corpses. Have you ever seen corpses shouting?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the people who killed the regiment were stunned at first, but even though some people said in a loud voice, "how can we give you the opportunity to sneak attack on the battlefield? Are you dreaming?"


    In the face of the other party''s reply, Chu Xingyun sneered, turned his head, and clasped his fist at the referee''s table and said, "Dear judges, I want to know how many Raytheon warships have been destroyed by sneak attacks in the past tens of thousands of years?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the referee standing in the middle of the bench stood up in silence.


    Deeply looking at Chu Xingyun, for a long time "Sorry, your question I can''t answer. "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing this, all the members of the killing regiment laughed loudly and yelled: "do you hear me? The referee doesn''t support your argument. You..."


    Shut up!


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, the chief referee interrupted him angrily and said in a cold voice: "the reason why I can''t give the answer is not that there are no Raytheon warships destroyed under the sneak attack. On the contrary, it is because there are too many Raytheon warships destroyed under the sneak attack! No one can come up with an exact number! "


    What! This How could that be possible?


    Hearing the chief judge''s words, all the people in the killing regiment are full of unbelievable faces.


    After a cold look at the people who killed the Legion, the chief referee said, "however, although we don''t know the specific figures, according to the general statistics, more than 60% of the Thor warships were destroyed under the sneak attack."


    Hearing the chief referee''s words, the whole people who killed the regiment suddenly turned pale and couldn''t say a word.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it''s almost the same, and I estimated almost."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words and seeing Chu Xingyun''s expression, the chief judge frowned and said, "you are Chu Xingyun who has been admitted to the Raytheon college with full marks."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun clasped his fist at the other side and said, "yes, I am Chu Xingyun!"


    He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun, and the chief referee said, "although according to the regulations, I can only judge that your big sword group has won the victory, but We, the Thor clan, pay attention to the indomitable, and the most disgusting is the despicable sneak attack tactics. "


    In the face of the chief referee, Chu Xingyun could not help wrinkling his brows, and his eyes gradually cooled down.


    Looking at the president''s judge deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "personal likes and dislikes are the rights that everyone has. But I think, as the president''s judge, with your identity and status, you should not be so naive, dare to say such words in public!"


    Frowning, the chief referee said, "how Am I not right? "


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "for a long time, the Raytheon family, relying on its strong ships and artillery, has almost no warships, which can compete with the Raytheon warships head-on."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "after years of development, the development of the Thor clan has been deformed to a terrible degree. By blindly thickening the armor, it increases the power of the Thor gun, but the ability to move and evade, and the ability to impact the pit are all very low."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the chief judge said, "our Thor warships have the invincible Thor armor and the invincible Thor cannon. With these two magic weapons, our Thor family''s warships are invincible in the world."


    Invincible in the world?


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun said, "that''s just your opinion. In fact I just need to make good use of the sneak attack, the Thor warship, in my eyes, is just a local chicken, vulnerable to a blow


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun glared at his eyes and said in a loud voice: "what''s more, what I want to tell you is that frontal attack is the most stupid tactic in the world, while the sneak attack is the most brilliant tactic in the world."


    The stupidest tactic!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the chief referee immediately widened his eyes and looked like he was going to eat people.


    Looking at the chief referee''s angry appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called, the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. If you don''t understand the simple truth, then I don''t think you deserve to sit in your present position."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun said: "to tell you a big story, if I go to build a star and design a kind of warship, the so-called Thor warship will be completely eliminated in a short time. No one will come to buy you as a treasure and boast of being invincible in the world."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the head of the miesha regiment sneered and sneered: "I really don''t understand. A man who died by dressing up and won the victory by sneaking attack has no face to say such big words!"Hearing the words of the head of the killing regiment, Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile, but was too lazy to say a word with the other party.


    At the same time, the chief referee was also filled with indignation and said angrily: "boy, although your analysis seems reasonable, I want to tell you that your theory is actually nonsense!"


    After a pause, the chief referee said angrily, "if it''s a fight between three or two warships, the Thor warship is really hard to be called excellent, but If hundreds of warships are combined into a fleet, the sneak attack is impossible! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "according to the original rules, the elimination rule of the competition is one thousand into three hundred, three hundred into one hundred, and then one hundred into thirty, and then the top 30 for the round robin, is that right?"


    Nodding his head, the chief referee said, "yes, that''s the fact. Why Is there a problem? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you mean that once hundreds of warships form a fleet, you can ignore the sneak attack? That''s good After one thousand into three hundred, our big sword group will pick three hundred. Let me see the power of the fleet. What do you think? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the chief referee opened his mouth subconsciously and planned to refuse on the spot.


    You know, Raytheon derby is one of the most important events in the world.


    How can such an important competition be easily changed because of a certain idea of someone?


    But at this time, a strong voice came from a distance: "your request, I agree..."


    Hearing this voice, the chief referee was stunned at first, and then quickly turned around to salute the direction of the voice.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun frowned and looked at the direction of the voice.


    As you can see, a strong figure, stepping on a miniature warship, all the way to roar and make a sound rushed over.


    Line to the near, that thick figure, jumped from the warship in the air.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, that strong figure, heavy hit on the ground, around the ground, instantly full of spider web general cracks.


    With the terrible gravity of the Thor world, you can imagine the impact force when you jump down from such a high position.


    But looking at the strong figure, it was as if jumping from a low step.


    Along the way, all the Thor people knelt down.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun in the heart can not help but smile, do not need to ask to know, this guy must be the God of thunder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1953

    However, what makes Chu Xingyun wonder is that there seems to be no terrible pressure on the whole body of the God of thunder. At least In the face of such pressure, Chu Xingyun can completely ignore.


    When he got close, the God of thunder looked up and down at Chu Xingyun, and then said, "this friend, where did you come from? What can I do for you in the world of Thor


    Under the close induction, Chu Xingyun has judged the real identity of the thunder god in front of him.


    Strictly speaking, this is not the real God of thunder. To be exact This is just the incarnation of the God of thunder, which has only one percent of its power.


    If against the real God of thunder, Chu Xingyun is not an opponent.


    But on this incarnation, Chu Xingyun can not only fight against, and even win!


    However, each other has no injustice and hatred, and Chu Xingyun still owes the God of thunder great love, so in any case, he can not fight against him.


    "In the lower Chu Xingyun, I have seen the God of thunder!"


    Nodding slightly, the God of thunder said, "it''s not easy. Over the years, I''ve seen too many false emperors, but the real emperor is the first time I''ve seen them."


    Fake emperor? True emperor!


    In the face of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being confused.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun at a loss, the God of thunder said: "it seems that you are the newly born emperor of heaven. You know very little about everything in the heaven emperor world."


    With a little fist clasping, Chu Xingyun said, "please God of thunder, please give me your advice!"


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder said: "above the stars, there are no stars to count, among which There are very few living stars. Take the northern sky as an example, there are only 3000 living stars


    The so-called false emperor also has the power of the world, but Their world power comes from the inanimate stars, and their world power is not sound. "


    Pointing to Chu Xingyun, and pointing to himself, the God of thunder said: "only like you and me, become the master of the life planet, is the real emperor of heaven!"


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand that the world Master of Death Star is the false emperor, and the world Master of life star is the real emperor!"


    Nodding, the God of thunder said: "yes, in short, that''s it."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "so what''s the difference between the fake emperor and the real emperor?"


    Frowning, the God of thunder said, "in terms of combat power, there is no difference, even Because the false emperor can choose any planet, his combat power is even higher! "


    While speaking, Raytheon Tiandi pointed to the planet under his feet and said, "for example, this Raytheon planet is bigger than your life planet, don''t you know how many times?"


    He nodded with a bitter smile, and Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it''s ten thousand times bigger."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the God of thunder said, "isn''t it over? In fact, it is common sense that fake emperors are more powerful than real emperors. "


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and said, "in this case, we all simply become false emperors. Why should we become true emperors?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was stunned at first and then burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, the God of thunder explained: "all living planets have the will of the world. A real emperor can have the power of many, up to 3000, living planets at the same time."


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun only made a little analysis and then nodded: "I understand that since there is no life on the death planet, there is no world will. In this way The false Emperor himself will become the will of the world. In this way, the false emperor can only have the world power of a dead star. "


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder said, "yes, it is Moreover, the true emperor can become a false emperor at the same time, but the false emperor is very difficult to become the true emperor. "


    After seeing the world of Thor under his feet, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, this time I really get it. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, the God of thunder said, "you are the most intelligent creature I have ever seen, right In fact, the real emperor can choose a dead star and refine it to become the master of the world and the will of that world, so as to completely master this world! "


    Excitedly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in this way, I can also choose a death star, refine it, and make it a unique world with my will and the will of the world!"


    Nodding, the God of thunder said: "in theory, it is true, but When to refine the dead star is also to be considered. The stronger the strength is, the bigger the stars can be refined and the stronger the world power will be! "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "but if the refined stars are too big, the gravity will be too terrible. The creatures in the life world I have mastered may not be able to live on such stars.""Yes, this is what needs to be considered comprehensively. When to refine the dead star and how big is the volume of the refining Death Star? These are all knowledge." The God of thunder exclaimed.


    As he spoke, the God of thunder looked at the people around him with pride and said, "you know, the reason why the real emperor is strong is that we have the help of the same clan. Otherwise How far can it go by one person alone


    Looking at the talent of thunder god family around, Chu Xingyun can''t help but nod its head.


    Although Chu Xingyun himself, can also slowly complete all the work, but that takes too long.


    More than that, Chu Xingyun spent a whole month building the shell of a miniature warship and a set of power devices


    If it''s a large star battleship, tens of thousands of meters long and thousands of meters wide


    If Chu Xingyun mined the ore by himself, then smelted, processed, built the body of the warship, and then depicted all the array symbols and lines, and depicted all the road patterns


    It took Chu Xingyun at least 100 years to build a large Raytheon warship. Even so, what was built was only the simplest one with basic functions.


    It is absolutely impossible for Chu Xingyun to spend a hundred years building a large warship.


    If it is a giant Thor warship, or even a star Raytheon warship, it will take thousands of years or even 10000 years to build.


    And if it was the Thor clan, everything would be very different.


    With the concerted efforts of hundreds of millions of Raytheon craftsmen, even the star Raytheon warships can be completely built in one year. At most three years, all the work can be completed and completely put into use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1954

    Three years and ten thousand years, that''s the difference between groups and individuals.


    As the God of thunder said, a person''s power is limited even though it is great.


    Only with the help of billions of intelligent creatures, can we turn the impossible into possible and create miracles!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance, the God of thunder said, "OK, I''ve said everything that should be said. Next It''s your turn. Tell me how to make up for the shortcomings of the Thor


    Disadvantages?


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and said in a daze: "how Don''t you think sneak attack is the most despicable tactic? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder bit his teeth and said: "why don''t you feel it? At any time, I insist that the sneak attack is the most despicable and the most shameful. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "in that case, what else can be said, since you think..."


    No, no, no, No


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the Thunder God Emperor said: "although I really feel mean and really shameful, but the Thor warship is really unable to confront such tactics."


    After a pause, Raytheon continued: "as you just said, sneak attack is absolutely the most brilliant tactic in the world."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "there is no absolute thing in the world In fact, the sneak attack itself is just a common tactic, but for the Raytheon warship, it is absolutely the most brilliant tactics. "


    "The size of the Raytheon warship is too large. In order to have strong armor and fierce firepower, the armor is very thick, and the volume of the Raytheon gun is also extremely huge." Chu Xingyun continued.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the thunder god Tiandi said: "yes, but if the volume is large, the target will be large, and the weight will be large. Moving and avoiding will become extremely slow."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this malpractice, on the whole, is inevitable. No matter how it is improved, it is impossible to completely eliminate it, but..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun pointed to the sword shaped warship and said, "but small and medium-sized warships like this can be dispersed to find and intercept large targets, even ambush and sneak attacks, and destroy enemy ships, so as to prevent the main fleet from being attacked by stealth."


    With a frown, the Thunder God Emperor said: "however, the warship in this shape can''t fit too large a Thor gun, and What if we find enemy ships? With such small and medium-sized light warships, how can it be possible to destroy those heavy warships? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "a lot of things, with the mouth, it''s too difficult, but if it''s a real battle, you''ll understand."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, let''s test it in actual combat."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, in this case, give me three days. After I repair the big sword, I will show you the power of the big sword with a pair of 300!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned around and went back to the sword. He bent down and quickly repaired it.


    At the same time, Mona and her five partners, also dare not neglect, the first time to get together, to Chu Xingyun hit.


    After a little hesitation, the God of thunder also couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart. He went to Chu Xingyun''s back and looked at it carefully.


    This does not look good, a look, the God of thunder can not help exclamation.


    The other function modules are OK, but the five pieces of dynamic magnetic array that make up a pentagonal shape, make the thunder god Tiandi''s eyes widened.


    You know, simple shape change, in fact, it''s no big deal, and the God of thunder is not impossible.


    What really amazes Raytheon is the five element mixed element magnetic array, which was originally considered by him to exist only in theory. Reality is absolutely impossible to create.


    But at this moment, the guy in front of him is not the five element mixed element magnetic array?


    What made him wonder was that the shape of the metamagnetic array was still a flat cuboid. With such a metamagnetic array, the shape and volume of the warship could be greatly improved.


    And the most important thing is that with the vision and judgment of the emperor of thunder, the God of thunder can easily judge that the power of the five element mixed element magnetic array is definitely five times that of his single fire element magnetic array.


    What''s more, if the five elements form a turbine, its power will double again on the basis of five times, and burst out ten times of terror power!


    For a warship, nothing is more important than the metamagnetic array. Even the seemingly invincible Thor cannon can only be ranked second.


    On the vast sea of stars, as long as the speed is fast enough, the enemy will not catch up with you, even if the other side has the most terrifying firepower, I am afraid there is not a trace of shadow.


    And in fact, with such terrifying power, is it not easy to have firepower?


    We should know that the firepower of artillery is originally extracted from the power and converted.If possible, the God of thunder would like to drag Chu Xingyun out and ask carefully how the five elements mixed element magnetic array was made.


    We should know that the Thunder God Emperor is not the whole system of heaven, but a pure fire god. He is good at the thunder and fire in the fire system. He can compress the energy of the fire system into thunder fire and explode infinite power.


    For the fire system, the God of thunder is absolutely no worse than any emperor, especially compared with Chu Xingyun.


    However, we don''t know much about the other four energy systems of the five elements, namely wood, water, gold and earth.


    In fact, let alone the thunder god Tiandi, even emperor Tianyi is no exception. All he can master is the energy of fire system, and he is only good at a series of rules of fire system.


    Another example is Shuixiang, who is burdened with nine cold Jue pulse. She can''t control the fire, understand and contact the rules of fire system and master the fire system road all her life.


    One can only own and master one of the five elements energy, and it is impossible for one person to possess and cultivate two kinds of energy at the same time.


    There is only one kind of constitution, which can cultivate the five elements at the same time. At the same time, it can make the five elements energy reach the perfect emperor Zun form, contact with the five elements principle, and master the five elements road!


    This kind of constitution is nothing else, it is just a void constitution.


    Apart from space, there is nothing in the world that can accommodate the five elements at the same time.


    In fact, the so-called world, the so-called heaven and earth, is only composed of space and time.


    Space holds everything, while time marks the past, the present, and the future


    Originally, Chu Xingyun could only cultivate one system, not all five.


    But from xuanming emperor, Chu Xingyun''s way is the empty Dharma body that xuanming emperor prepared for himself. You know Once the empty Dharma body is cast, the emperor xuanming can leap to achieve the immortal body.


    In this world, there is nothing that can hurt the empty Dharma body.


    Once the empty Dharma body is cast, xuanming emperor will enter invincible state. Only he can hurt others, but no one can hurt him.


    Of course, it is not so easy to cast the empty Dharma body successfully. The difficulty is not under the reincarnation Dharma body cast by reincarnation stone, which was cast by Emperor Tianyi.


    Therefore, in the whole starry sky world, no one except Chu Xingyun can cultivate and master the five system energy at the same time, and research and create this set of five element mixed element magnetic array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1955

    Salivating at Chu Xingyun, if possible, even if it is snatched, the God of thunder doesn''t care.


    However, it is helpless that the God of thunder is far away in the road of miracle. It is impossible to rush back in a few years.


    At present, what is stationed in the world of Thor is only his incarnation, and his power is only one percent of his body.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to make a strong grab, he couldn''t beat Chu Xingyun.


    Once he completely angered Chu Xingyun, he absolutely has the strength and ability to completely destroy the Thor world.


    To be sure, if the God of thunder really moved his mind, it would definitely be the end of the fight.


    As time passed by, in the next three days, thousands of teams and hundreds of battles were finally over, and 300 super strong warships entered the next round of competition.


    Originally, there will be many rounds of competition.


    However, at the request of Chu Xingyun, all the next competitions will be cancelled, and all 300 warships will enter the finals together.


    In order to encourage everyone to fight with all their might, Raytheon made a promise that the top ten teams in this year''s battle could enter the upper courtyard of Raytheon college, and This year''s award, on the original basis, increased ten times!


    Not to mention how the other teams cheered, on the other side


    After repairing the five element mixed element magnetic array, Chu Xingyun did not stop at this point, but directly asked the God of thunder to ask for a lot of rare metals.


    These metals are not only rare, but most importantly, they are not produced by Raytheon.


    Therefore, in addition to the God of thunder, the whole world of Raytheon, even the most intelligent merchants, can not take out such rare precious metals.


    Among them, the rarest one, even the super rare metal that Chu Xingyun regarded as a treasure -- Wuxing Lingjin. The thunder god Tiandi even took out a large piece.


    You know, the most important material for refining imperial soldiers is the five element spirit gold.


    The five elements spirit gold is the necessary to connect the heaven and earth and the energy between the heaven and the earth. Without the five elements spirit gold, the emperor''s army would never be refined.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun got a small pool of five element spirit gold after smelting the abandoned equipment accumulated in the world of heaven and earth for thousands of years. But now, with only a little open mouth, he wants a large piece from the Thunder God.


    This is the world of Thor. Ordinary people here are over nine meters tall.


    Therefore, in the world of Thor, if it can be described as a large block, it should be at least 10 meters square, which is 100 times of the five element spirit gold of the pool that Chu Xingyun obtained.


    Carefully cut a small piece of five element spirit gold, about 10 cm in diameter. Chu Xingyun put the remaining five element spirit gold into the dimensional space.


    However, he did not make a strong voice.


    Such a precious five element spirit gold, even if it is the God of thunder, can not take the second piece.


    Originally, even the nearest and dearest person would never want to take such a large piece of five elements spiritual gold from him, even if it was his parents.


    However, the God of thunder knew that he had a desire for human beings, so to speak frankly, he took a fancy to the set of five element mixed element magnetic array!


    As the saying goes, if you want to take it, you must give it first


    Since you want the five element mixed element magnetic array, the five element spirit gold can only bear to part with pain.


    For the God of thunder, although the five elements spirit gold is precious, it can be found as long as you are willing to look for it patiently.


    However, the five element hybrid element magnetic array is different. Once he misses this opportunity, he may never be associated with this terrible dynamic array all his life.


    You know, this five element hybrid element magnetic array can instantly increase the power of the Thor warship by five times.


    Especially after starting the five element turbine, it can produce ten times of power in an instant.


    Of course, the God of thunder knows the possibility of reversing the five elements and entering the explosive array state.


    However, for such a violent magnetic array, unless it is absolutely impossible, unless it is to die with the enemy, otherwise, who dares to enter the explosive array state easily?


    After getting the five elements spirit gold from the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun took down 3000 pieces of armour, refined them again, added various precious and rare metals, and produced new warship shells.


    3000 pieces of fish scale armor were put together to form a set of hill level imperial armor. If you want to break this armor, the power of the mini Thor gun is far from enough.


    Next, Chu Xingyun adjusted the keel of the whole warship and corrected several force point offsets to ensure that the warship can transmit the received force evenly to all parts of the ship regardless of the direction of impact.


    Later, Chu Xingyun strengthened the functional modules, especially the metamagnetic array, and added an extra layer of space energy damping pad to form a double-layer space cushion.After finishing all the work, under the direction of Chu Xingyun, Mona launched the five element mixed element magnetic array.


    In an instant, in the sound of Zizi, the dark warship only trembled a little, then returned to calm. Only the faint Zizi sound proved that the five element hybrid element magnetic array was working.


    In the face of such a complex and sophisticated warship, Raytheon can not help but admire.


    Although the thors are good at forging, they are not good at making complicated and precise things.


    Stupid big black thick, is the Raytheon family characteristics.


    If we want to build tens of thousands of meters long Thor ships, the thunder Protoss is undoubtedly the best.


    However, if you want to depict such precise array symbols and lines in a square inch, it is really not the thing that the Thor clan is good at.


    In fact, if you look at the past, those guys who are more than nine meters tall and thick like walls are unlikely to produce precise and accurate instruments.


    These Raytheon people stretch out a finger at random, which is thicker than the human thigh. How can they be precise?


    Looking at the 18 meter long, wide and thick heavy sword, the thunder god God can''t help but his eyes shine.


    I looked up in the air. When I came here, I drove the mini warship. Then I looked at the warship forged by Chu Xingyun. The gap is too big.


    What the emperor liked most was that the shape of the warship was a big black sword. It was impossible to see that this warship was actually a warship.


    If you step on such a warship under your feet, it''s just like flying a sword. As cool as you want to be, it''s absolutely incomparable to any warship.


    After taking a long breath, the God of thunder made up his mind. After the contest, no matter who wins or loses, he will make up his mind. No matter what he takes, he will change it into his hand.


    Just as he was salivating, Chu Xingyun closed the hatch cover of the big sword and said with a smile: "OK, my big sword has been completely repaired, and the final can start!"


    Ok


    With a wave of his big hand, the God of thunder said, "what are you doing? Let''s practice it for me... "


    With the order of Raytheon emperor, all the 300 teams that entered the finals moved up.


    Three hundred warships of all kinds rose one by one into the air.


    Seeing this scene, the God of thunder turned around and said to Chu Xingyun expectantly and excitedly: "well, the fleet has been set up. Next It''s up to you


    Chuxingyun turned his head and nodded to the cockroach emperor.


    At the next moment, cockroach emperor Zun''s body swayed and turned into a five element avatar, and immediately got into the cockpit of the sword.


    Wheezing


    With a whistling sound, the dark sword soared into the air, towards the mid air, and the fleet that was waiting for it slowly flew past.


    War be triggered at any moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1956

    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the dark sword soared into the sky.


    With the big sword rising, more than 300 warships began to turn the muzzle of the Raytheon cannon, and aimed Zhun Xin at the dark sword which was soaring up into the sky.


    Jingle


    With the sound of a bell, in an instant, thousands of red with purple, purple with red light, instantly erupted from the 300 Thor warships.


    Everyone knows that the most important task of this big competition is to defeat the big sword warship in front of us. Once defeated by it, no one can enter the upper house of Thor!


    After the formation of the fleet, more than 300 warships and more than 300 Raytheon warships of various models were installed with more than 1000 Raytheon guns.


    At the moment, thousands of Raytheon guns are firing at the same time, but not all the guns are aimed at the big sword, but the area where the big sword is located is targeted for regional bombing!


    Thousands of thunder, lightning and fire instantly covered the area of 100 meters around the sword.


    At this moment, no matter how the sword evades, it can''t escape the dense fire net. More or less, it will always be hit by the Raytheon cannon.


    But just as the muzzle of thousands of Raytheon cannons was lit up, five pentagon shaped jets at the end of the sword spewed colorful air at the same time.


    In the fierce whistling sound, the sword tilts into a strange angle and accelerates in an instant. At the moment when thousands of Raytheon cannons fire, it comes out in a violent wind and makes a half arc in an instant.


    Almost wiping the edge of thunder, lightning and fire, the big sword went out in an instant, flying and adjusting its posture.


    Wow


    At this moment Millions of Raytheon people look up to the sky. The 18 meter long sword makes an arc in the air and turns the body of the sword horizontally. The sword tip of senhan points to the orderly fleet!


    Drift in the void!


    Looking at the sword across the air out of an arc, the God of thunder suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Although he can control a warship to do similar actions, he knows how difficult it is to achieve this skill.


    You should know that if the control is not good, the whole warship will either roll directly in the air, or lose control of it completely. If you want to control the warship perfectly and realize the empty drift, you can''t do it without thousands of years of practice.


    Under everyone''s gaping gaze, the dark sword flew horizontally, but the drift had entered the end stage.


    , while flying, adjusted the sword tip from the front to the left, and the cold sword of the sword.


    Hey, hey, hey


    In the cockpit, cockroach emperor Zun''s eyes were shining with excitement. His right hand stretched out gently and lifted a crystal cover, revealing a scarlet button under the crystal cover.


    This button can''t be photographed at leisure. You know Once it is shot down, the five element mixed element magnetic array will enter the five element reversal, and a hundred times kinetic energy will burst out in an instant.


    However, before the game, Chu Xingyun told him that after the game, this set of five element mixed element magnetic array must be completely burned down, leaving no trace.


    Moreover, in the past few days, Chu Xingyun has installed a detonating device. Once the red button is pressed, the five element hybrid element magnetic array will enter the five element reversal state in the next second.


    Although the reversal of the five elements is bound to damage the five element mixed element magnetic array, if it is only reversed for one second, the damage is limited.


    Looking back on Chu Xingyun''s account, cockroach emperor Zun laughed, slapped down fiercely, and slapped heavily on the scarlet button.


    The next moment Under everyone''s gaze, the tail of the sword, which has entered the later stage of drift, suddenly burst out a strong colorful light.


    Under the blazing multicolored light, the dark sword turned into a colorful rainbow in a moment, and dashed towards the fleet that was waiting for battle.


    Boom! Bang Sonorous


    In the fierce roar, the sharp sword, like an unreasonable bull rushing into the sheep, smashed all the warships intercepted in the forward route, smashed, flew and even smashed the waist!


    In the fierce roar, warships one after another, under the impact of the sharp and strong sword tip of the big sword, broke out a fierce roar one after another, and some even exploded into a ball of fire in the air.


    Under everyone''s astonished gaze, all the warships were smashed by their flanks, or their heads or tails were cut off


    Boom! Boom Bang! Click


    Under the driving force of terror, the sword, like a tiger in a flock, pounded and bumped recklessly. All the warships on the opposite side could only escape in vain, but could not run out at all.


    Finally Along the way, the sword came in from the right side of the fleet and came out from the left sideWith just one sword, more than 30 warships were hit, either large or small, and more than a dozen of them fell directly from the air and fell into pieces and dropped out of the competition.


    Under one sword, it destroyed 30 ships and destroyed more than a dozen warships. Such a battle result is simply unimaginable.


    If the damage is too great, it''s OK. But what worries the Thunder God most is that there is no way for the whole fleet to take the big sword.


    Because the speed of the sword is too fast, the muzzle of each warship has no time to turn around.


    There is no need to question the power of the Raytheon gun. Even if it is only a miniature Raytheon gun, it can throw away the armor of the nine grain emperor level, which shows its power.


    However, great power is accompanied by large volume and weight.


    So All the Raytheon cannons are fixed to warships.


    In this way, if you want to change the muzzle, you must turn the direction of the warship. The direction the warship aims at is the direction of the Raytheon gun


    However, with the speed and flexibility of the sword, these warships will never be able to aim their guns at the sword.


    Even though occasionally the muzzle of a warship aimed at the sword, it had left the area before it could fire.


    Power, speed, flexibility


    When these three points are completely crushed, the battle situation is actually determined.


    Under the control of the cockroach emperor, the sword came and went, like a tiger into a sheep, and ran through the fleet at will.


    In front of the sword, the Thor warships were like a bull meeting a flash wolf. Although the bull had an invincible power, it could not even face the flash wolf.


    Finally, when there were only 70 or 80 Raytheon warships in the air, the cockroach emperor took a breath and hit the red button with a blow.


    This time The cockroach emperor did not let go.


    Wuwuwu


    As the red button is pressed, the five element mixed element magnetic array suddenly enters the five element reversal state, and the energy explosion suddenly increases 100 times!


    If it''s just a touch, then there will be only one of these forces, and when you''re exhausted, you''ll be exhausted.


    But this time, cockroach emperor Zun did not let go, but pressed his hand dead on the red button.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1957

    In the shrill sobbing sound, the dark sword tilted into a wonderful arc in mid air, turning around the seventy-eight or eighty Raytheon warships from slow to fast.


    At first, the speed of the big sword was not too fast, but with the passage of time, under the 100 times power of reversing the five elements, the speed of the big sword became faster and faster, and the shrill sobbing sound became louder and louder.


    Finally, under the control of cockroach emperor Zun, it has turned into a big sword with rainbow aperture, and deflects a tiny angle again. As a result, the circular track of the sword is shrinking gradually


    Under the despairing gaze of Raytheon emperor and all the Raytheon people, those 78 or 80 Raytheon warships fired Raytheon cannons in vain, but without exception, all the Raytheon cannons were shot into the void, and none of them could hit the sword.


    At the same time, as the trajectory of the sword became smaller and smaller, warships close to the periphery began to be attacked.


    Say it! Say it! Say it! Wheezing


    Under everyone''s gaze, all the Raytheon warships hit by the big sword exploded into tens of millions of pieces in a moment, and the largest fragment was only the size of the head.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Finally, the last three Raytheon warships were blown to pieces in the sky.


    Although I''ve been trying to avoid it, in fact From the point of view of the onlookers, they are just swinging in place, which is in vain.


    Seeing the powerful sword floating in the air, all the people of the Thor family lost their interest in speaking. Is this sword too terrible!


    Boom! Boom


    At this time, under the gaze of millions of Raytheon people, in the air The dark sword suddenly emitted black smoke, and then A series of roars were heard from the inside of the sword.


    Not good!


    Seeing this scene, the Thunder God Emperor''s face changed greatly, and his body suddenly rose from the sky and appeared in the sky above the big sword.


    The hatch cover of the power cabin of the sword was suddenly lifted. Looking at it, the whole five element hybrid element magnetic array was already red because of the reversal of the five elements, and it began to show signs of melting.


    The most unacceptable thing for Thunder God is that all array symbols, lines, and traces in the five element mixed element magnetic array have been completely flattened by the reverse energy of the five elements.


    Moreover, with the melting of the metal, most of the five element mixed element magnetic array has been destroyed. It is impossible to recover it. Even if you want to find clues from it, you can never do it.


    You


    Seeing this scene, the God of thunder suddenly turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Facing the gaze of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "although my five element mixed element magnetic array is burned down, the competition is over."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the God of thunder knew that he could not hide his little careful thinking.


    Everyone is the emperor of heaven, no one is stupid. How could Chu Xingyun give such precious technology to him at will?


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, today''s war situation is all because the big sword is advanced enough and strong enough.


    However, in the eyes of the God of thunder, this sword is nothing. What really makes the sword decay into magic is the set of five element mixed element magnetic array!


    Once opened, the output power of this array will be five times that of the ordinary Thor warship. Once the five element interaction is started, it will be ten times as much as the ordinary Thor warship.


    In the final stage of today''s competition, the big sword directly opened the five element reversal, and broke out a kinetic energy 100 times higher than that of the Thor warship. What can be compared with such a big gap.


    If you give this set of five element hybrid element magnetic array to Thor Tiandi, with five times, ten times, and a hundred times of power, he can definitely design a super warship that can kill the big sword in seconds.


    With the power array of the Raytheon warship, it can install at most two main guns, three auxiliary guns and five Raytheon cannons.


    If you have 100 times the power, it will be 200 main guns and 300 auxiliary guns!


    So many Raytheon cannons are enough to arm a warship into a hedgehog like fortress. No matter how the sword flies, you can never escape the blockade of the firepower net.


    When the firepower is concentrated to a certain extent, it is not the problem of the big sword to avoid. Many times, the big sword may hit the muzzle of the gun. How to hide


    Heartache looked at the completely destroyed five element mixed element magnetic array. Although he wanted to yell at Chu Xingyun in his heart, the God of thunder also knew that unless he didn''t want this technology, otherwise It''s better to be polite.


    He fell down from the air, and the God of thunder fell beside Chu Xingyun. He rubbed his hands and said, "look Well, hehe... "


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun can understand his feelings.


    As the king of the Thor family, as the master of the Thor world, he did not know how many years, did not bow down to ask for help.


    Now suddenly there is a demand for people, and in any case to achieve their own demands, which makes the God of thunder too embarrassed.As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If you change the position, Chu Xingyun will be very embarrassed and don''t know how to speak.


    And in fact, it is not only the thunder god Tiandi who asks for the emperor of Chu Xingyun, but also the emperor of thunder.


    What Raytheon needs is the design drawing of the five element hybrid element magnetic array, as well as a complete set of manufacturing technology.


    What Chu Xingyun needs is Leigang, which is unique to Leishen warship, and Leigang is the housekeeping skill of Raytheon emperor!


    Although it is said that the five element mixed element magnetic normal array involves the five element five system energy, in fact, the depth involved is very shallow, which is just in the primary state.


    Leigang, the God of thunder, is just a design, but it is his ability to look after his family and eat.


    Five beginners for one ultimate, this business no one lost, no one earned, but just take what they need.


    After a deep look at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said, "I can transfer the design drawing of the five element magnetic array and the complete set of manufacturing technology to you."


    Oh!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so happy, the God of thunder suddenly brightened his eyes.


    But soon, the God of thunder realized that there was no free lunch.


    Frowning, the God of thunder said, "go ahead What do you like? "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "it depends on you. If you want more, I want more, and you want less, I want less, equivalent exchange!"


    Is it equivalent?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder nodded and said with a wry smile, "in this way, can we not only use the most elementary five element mixed element magnetic array forever?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said helplessly, "can you build a higher-level five element magnetic array?"


    This


    Recalling the dense lines and lines in the five element mixed element magnetic array, which are even thinner than the hair, the God of thunder suddenly frowned.


    Let alone the ordinary Thor craftsman, even if he did it himself, he could not do it.


    Looking at the God of thunder frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "moreover, refinement and precision are not necessarily the only way. If the volume is big enough, the power can also go up."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Under the same structure, the larger the size of the array, the greater the power. This is common sense.


    Seeing that the God of thunder was agitated, Chu Xingyun continued: "race superiority must be considered. After all You can''t build the Raytheon by yourself, can you? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was finally moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1958

    As Chu Xingyun said, a star warship can only be built for thousands of years if it is built by him alone.


    Only by launching the force of the thors can we shorten this time. In two or three years, such a super warship will be built. Therefore Racial superiority must be considered.


    The race advantage of Raytheon is to be bigger and stronger, that is to make super large star battleships.


    If we go against the racial superiority and insist on building small and precise warships, we will not only waste our racial advantage, but also fail to develop at all.


    "This is not the place to talk. Come Come with me. Let''s have a good talk


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "no problem. Anyway, I have nothing to do for the time being. There is plenty of time to talk about, but Before that, did you give out Dabi''s reward? "


    Reward?


    Stunned to see Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said: "you are also a generation of emperor of heaven, but also rare my reward?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not a rare problem. If I win, I should get a prize."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "it''s like a bet between us. If I win, you should bet me. It won''t change because of who you and I are."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the God of thunder said: "no problem. In this case, I have nothing to say. All the prizes are in the treasure house of Raytheon college. You can choose one at will."


    Yeah?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "I am a pair of three hundred, and is the victory of the war, you will give a prize?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the God of thunder said, "I''m not mean, but you are also the superior. You should know this truth. Everything should have rules."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I know the importance of rules, but The so-called three things, at least let me choose three treasures? "


    However, he nodded, and the God of thunder said, "OK, ok If you say three, then three. "


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to Mona: "go, go, go Let''s go and pick the baby together


    Wait You wait


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was in a hurry. He grabbed Chu Xingyun''s hand and said, "I can tell you in advance that your whole team can only choose three treasures, not everyone can choose three!"


    Speechless horizontal Thunder God Emperor one eye, Chu Xingyun way: "know, rest assured good..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun broke free from the hand of the God of thunder and took Mona and his party to the direction of the treasure house.


    Not far out, Mona approached Chu Xingyun''s ear and said in a low voice, "this time, you won the championship, so We don''t want anything. "


    Slightly horizontal Mona one eye, Chu Xingyun smile and nodded: "go to have a look first, say again, if there are really good things, I will not be polite."


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, Mona immediately showed a happy smile. It was obvious that She really doesn''t care about the prize or not.


    Looking at Mona''s heartfelt smile, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you should know now that I am also the emperor of heaven. If I occupy your quota, I will naturally compensate you from other aspects."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Mona immediately brightened her eyes.


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun, like the God of thunder, is a god level existence. As long as he has the heart, what kind of reward is given.


    Soon, the party arrived at the Thor treasure house. The entourage opened the door of the treasure house. Six girls, including Chu Xingyun and Mona, entered the treasure house successively.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "well, you can go around and have a look. If there is really a suitable baby for you, you can take me to have a look. If it is really suitable, you can choose."


    Nodding, although Mona several people have made up their minds, no matter how good the baby is, all the options are given to Chu Xingyun, but it''s always good to have a look. It''s a long view.


    After dismissing Mona and other six people, Chu Xingyun took a breath and began to browse the treasures displayed in the treasure house from the door of the treasure house.


    Looking all the way, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows were more and more tight.


    Most of them are huge, so the size of all kinds of treasures is bigger than one.


    The real baby suitable for human use is too few.


    After half an hour, Chu Xingyun did not find a suitable treasure, which greatly disappointed Chu Xingyun.


    Walking all the way, Chu Xingyun stopped suddenly, turned his head in doubt, and looked at a gray black stone tablet full of cracks not far away.


    All the way to the gray and black stone tablet, Chu Xingyun gently touched his chin and studied the stone tablet carefully. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Chu Xingyun always feels that he has seen such a stone tablet somewhere.In the light of thunder, the God of thunder appeared beside Chu Xingyun and said with a smile: "how Do you like this stone tablet


    Turning to see the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not interested in it. I''m just curious. How can such a flat stone tablet be placed here? Do you mean Is the God of thunder so poor that he takes stones as his treasure


    After grabbing his head, the God of thunder said, "this is not an ordinary stone tablet. This stone tablet was found on the highest mountain of Raytheon planet. It must not be a mortal thing."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "so you are not the first person to set foot on Thor planet?"


    He shook his head, and the God of thunder said, "of course not! The world has existed for billions of years, and I''m only over 20000 years old. How could I be the first person to set foot on this planet


    As he spoke, Thor squatted down and stroked the stone tablet and said, "the reason why I entered this planet was that it was the stone tablet that could devour thunder."


    More than 10000 years ago, Raytheon was in control of the Thor warship, performing in the void.


    By chance, he passed by the Raytheon planet. When he scanned the world curiously with his divine consciousness, he found the stone tablet.


    At that time, the stone tablet stood on the highest mountain in the world of Thor, standing proudly in the face of tens of thousands of thunder dragons.


    Let thousands of thunder and Dragons chop wildly, but the stone tablet is still.


    Listening to the introduction of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "where is that mountain now? Can you show me? "


    Embarrassed to look at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said: "after I took this stone tablet, that mountain has been melted into a low hill by lightning, no longer exists."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun suddenly recalled that when he entered the world of Thor, he also searched the world with his divine consciousness, and he did not find the mountain at all.


    Hesitant to look at this stone tablet, now, Chu Xingyun also don''t know whether to choose this treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1959

    Between hesitation, Chu Xingyun''s aura can''t help but flash


    Looking at the stone tablet deeply, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered the chaotic stone tablet that cockroach emperor Zun used to evolve the hundred million trillion cockroach army under the no wind abyss.


    In terms of color and material, the two steles are exactly the same. The only difference is that there are no marks and symbols on this stone tablet. The whole stone tablet is bare and has nothing.


    Wait


    Fierce frown, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the stone tablet is not bare, the cracks, is not a mark?


    Look carefully, that dark black stone tablet, densely covered with cracks.


    But from another angle, aren''t these cracks the same shape as the thunder of nature?


    If these cracks are regarded as array symbols and road patterns, then this stone tablet is not different from the chaotic stone tablet in the calm abyss.


    Although the heart is not sure, but Chu Xingyun or Fierce bite teeth, decided to bet on this.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun didn''t think about the on-site inspection, but if there was a reaction, would the God of thunder give the stone tablet as a prize to him?


    Don''t think that the emperor of heaven is generous. The emperor of heaven is also a human being. He has the same emotions and sorrows. He is also like ordinary people. He may be very stingy.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun put the black stone tablet into the dimensional space with a big wave of his hand, and said calmly: "although I don''t know what this is, I''m moved by your story, so I''ll choose this one!"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun in his own flicker, he finally chose this stone tablet, and the thunder god heaven and earth suddenly showed a joyful smile.


    This stone tablet, in fact, is no big deal.


    More than 10000 years ago, the God of thunder thought this was a treasure, so For thousands of years.


    However, research has come to study, but nothing has been found out. Facts have proved that It''s just a hard stone tablet. It has no value.


    Even if it used to be a treasure, it has been completely destroyed. Those cracks are the best proof.


    After putting up the stone tablet, Chu Xingyun stood up and looked at the God of thunder and said, "do you have any good treasures here? Take me to have a look."


    Baby?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder said with a smile: "of course, baby, in fact In the whole treasure house, if you choose one at random, it will be a good treasure. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun knows that this guy can''t help him to choose. Everything still depends on himself.


    But around the warehouse around a circle, Chu Xingyun did not find any one can be called the existence of the baby.


    Of course, from the perspective of the Thor clan, there are many treasures here, but for Chu Xingyun, these so-called treasures are too big to use at all.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun stopped at the entrance of the treasure house, in front of a huge metal object.


    After patting the huge metal object, Chu Xingyun said, "you are the treasure in the treasure house. Why are you so big? Don''t you have smaller ones?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the God of thunder said: "small baby power is also small, and we can not use the Thor family, why put it here?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the huge and incomparable metal object beside him and said in doubt: "what is this thing? It''s too big!"


    Hehe, with a smile, Raytheon emperor said: "this guy is not simple. It was originally a Thor main gun customized for my flagship, but After building it, we found that the weight of this Raytheon gun was too heavy for the warship to bear. "


    Listening to the words of the God of thunder, and looking at the giant Thor cannon with a length of more than 100 meters, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help lighting up


    Obviously, when the Raytheon gun was built, the consideration of its strength and power was neglected, and the factor of weight was ignored.


    Of course, Raytheon was not so retarded that he designed two main guns that could not be carried by warships. The key point is that this gun is not only heavy but also powerful.


    Even if the warship can carry this huge gun, but once the gun is fired, the huge recoil force is absolutely not what ordinary Thor warships can bear.


    Therefore, the so-called weight is not a low-level error. The real fault lies in the wrong judgment of the recoil force, which can not be made up for.


    When


    Tap on the barrel of Raytheon, the next moment Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "isn''t it so luxurious? This Thor gun is actually made of Star iron


    Hey, hey


    He nodded triumphantly, and the God of thunder said, "yes In order to refine this main gun, I melted a star, which took me more than 300 years. "


    Admiration caresses that smooth Thor main gun, don''t look at this statue of Thor cannon is only more than 100 meters long, diameter is only about 10 meters.But in fact, the thunder god gun, but refining a no smaller than the world of heaven and earth, made by melting.


    As for the stars, there is a law of cohesion, even the dead stars are no exception.


    Therefore, these weapons refined from the death star are star level weapons. They are attached with the force of law when they are blasted out.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled expression, the God of thunder said with a bitter smile: "originally, my calculation is not wrong, but I didn''t expect that after melting that planet, the law of condensation is actually the law of armor piercing! "


    The law of armor piercing!


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help feeling sad for God of thunder.


    The law of armor piercing is not a great law. Among the three thousand laws of heaven, it is at most the law of the middle and lower levels.


    In fact, the armor piercing principle is to give the Thor gun powerful penetration, which can make it easier to penetrate the armor of enemy warships.


    However, if you want to have a strong penetration, you will naturally have a strong recoil force. The stronger the penetration, the greater the recoil force. This is irreversible.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sympathetic eyes, Raytheon heaven and earth cried: "when this main gun is fully fired, it can shoot through a planet, but after that shot, my warship directly disintegrates."


    "Can you imagine it?" said the Thunder God? My Thor''s main gun, directly linked to the whole gun chamber, pulled the whole set of dynamic array, and directly lifted it out for thousands of miles. "


    Looking at the Leishen emperor Bibi rowing, Chu Xingyun can fully imagine that after the thunder cannon shot, under the huge recoil force, this Thor main gun destroyed the whole Thor warship and swept away the hegemony and prestige.


    Holding back his smile, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "since you can shoot through the stars with one shot, you must bear the terrible recoil force, which is irreconcilable."


    With a wry smile and nodding, the God of thunder said, "who could have thought that such a humble asteroid would have such a huge and cohesive armor breaking law in the earth''s core. I knew that, ah..."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After shooting the huge Thor gun, Chu Xingyun said, "well, you don''t have to sigh. The second treasure is to choose this star class Thor main gun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1960

    what! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was astonished and said, "why do you choose this one? I tell you, there is no warship in the world that can withstand the recoil of this main gun


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not afraid I''m installed on the planet, so it''s OK to be the main gun for Subgrade? "


    He shook his head, and the God of thunder said, "no, no, no No, if it''s fixed on the land, the main gun will collapse and the whole continental plate will be dislocated by earthquakes. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t talk about those useless ones. I''ll ask Is this main gun optional


    "The main gun is not a prize at all. It''s just placed here for people to visit. If you don''t believe it, go to the register and have a look."


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "how to do, the whole treasure house, I can see eye, is this line star Raytheon main gun."


    Frowning, the God of thunder said, "I don''t want to say the extra words. You know how difficult it is to refine a planet. How much is the 300 years of time I spent alone?"


    Chuxingyun said, "if you are the emperor, 300 years is really very expensive, but in fact The main gun should not have been built by your own master. "


    This Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    Looking at the embarrassed smile of Thor heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but loosen up.


    Judging from the expression of the God of thunder, this main gun can be used by him. The reason why he puts on airs here is that he wants to raise the price from the ground in order to obtain greater benefits.


    Thinking about this, Chu Xingyun said: "in this way, I personally refine a big sword type star battleship for you, and exchange it with you, the main gun of Thunder God. How about it?"


    Changed!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, the God of thunder gave his consent.


    Obviously, the reason why this guy has been squeaking all the time is not really mean. He is just trying to find a way to let Chu Xingyun help him refine a big sword type star battleship.


    Now Chu Xingyun finally let go, and he immediately became generous.


    In the sound of laughter, the God of thunder boldly said: "you said so, I don''t have to give up so much thought, ok Redundant words, I do not say, this treasure house, you like the baby to take! Take a few, take some! "


    You! This


    Looking at the God of thunder instantly from stingy to extreme, he became so cool that he didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun did not say a word. He turned around and went to the weapon display area of the treasure house. Ding Ding Ding Ding, he pulled out six huge hammers.


    Bang Bang


    He directly threw the six hammers in front of Mona and her six partners. Chu Xingyun said, "OK, ok I think you''ve been here for a long time. Don''t you just like these hammers


    No! no We


    Seeing Chu Xingyun without saying a word and dragging down the hammer that several people had just watched repeatedly, Mona and her six partners were at a loss.


    These hammers are not simple. They are all imperial soldiers.


    What''s more, these hammers are all made by the God of thunder himself, which is the most suitable for the thunder god family.


    Even if Chu Xingyun did it himself, he couldn''t make a more suitable one.


    Let''s not say how high the level of refining utensils of the God of thunder is, in fact, the key is to fit in.


    From shape to size, from scale to component, from attribute to shape


    It can be said that These hammers are all tailor-made for the Raytheon clan. Without exploring for thousands of years, it is impossible to create weapons more suitable for the Raytheon clan.


    Looking at the six girls at a loss, the God of thunder laughed and said, "since he gave it to you, you can take it. Anyway, the meat is still rotten in my pot, haha..."


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    As the God of thunder said, the six hammers fell into the hands of six girls. In fact, the God of thunder didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, these six girls are the elite of the Thor clan. Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t give them to them, they will get them sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, the thunder god Tiandi said: "what, what else do you want? Pick it up, pick it up. "


    Light horizontal Thunder God Emperor one eye, Chu Xingyun way: "well, in addition to this line star Raytheon cannon, you these rags, I have no interest."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked outside the treasure house. As he walked, he said, "go Let''s find a place and have a good talk. "


    After nodding his head, the God of thunder did not say a word, but his body burst out. With Chu Xingyun, he rushed to the Thor hall in the city of Thor, which was the most suitable place to talk about things.All the way into the Thor hall, both sides sat down, and the God of thunder said, "come on, what kind of five element magnetic array do you want to exchange for mine?"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "let''s not talk about these for the time being. Now we are going to talk about the differences and complementarities between our two sides."


    Difference? Complement each other!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder said: "if you have something, just say it. I''ll listen carefully. As long as the major aspects are OK, everything will be OK."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you Raytheon people are tall and strong. They are most suitable for building those super large star battleships."


    Arrogantly raised his head, the God of thunder said: "you are right. The most important thing we are lack of is strength. What we are good at building is a huge warship."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I live in a world where there is a kind of creature called the demon spirit family. Its body is only 17.8 cm, and is good at precision processing."


    What! This So small?


    Looking at the size of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder was shocked and said, "if it''s so small, it''s not like insects. Can you have wisdom?"


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun said, "yes! In fact The demons not only have wisdom, but also their wisdom is not lower than any other creature. "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    As emperor of heaven, he was too aware of the horror of racial superiority.


    If the demons really only have such a small amount of words, then the precision talent of the demons is really too terrible.


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, God of thunder said: "you mean we cooperate?"


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, our racial talent is precise, and your racial talent is heavy. When we two races unite together, we have both great and precise characteristics."


    Excitedly nodding his head, the God of thunder said: "you mean that we two clans work together to build warships, the precise part is built by you, the other parts..."


    No, no, No


    If the emperor Lei can''t accept the construction of the heavenly shell, then he can''t accept the inner world without waiting for a few years to build the heavenly shell


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder immediately frowned.


    If you think about it carefully, all the functional modules are precise. If the two clans work together, then after a few years, the Raytheon clan will become a real blacksmith. Apart from forging the shell of a warship, nothing can be made. This is impossible for the death of the God of thunder.


    Dazedly raised his head, the God of thunder looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "this is really not good, absolutely not, but if not, how to cooperate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1961

    Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder had a face to face negotiation for three days and three nights. Finally Chu Xingyun, on behalf of the demons, has reached a cooperation with the Raytheon clan, and has formulated a series of agreements, as well as rules and regulations.


    Later, at the request of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun carefully refined a small large sword type star sky warship for the God of thunder. In return, the God of thunder gathered all the resources to build a super transmission array for Chu Xingyun.


    In the sea of stars, the ancient teleportation array is very developed, so Building a teleportation array is one of the most basic survival skills of all clans in the starry sky.


    Do not need to know why, do not need to understand the principle, just need to build up in the right way, can be used normally, very convenient.


    Of course, the core part of the transmission array can only be made by the void family. If you want to, you need to exchange or buy it.


    Just as the Thor clan manages the Raytheon warships, the void clan operates various types of teleportation spirit array.


    Since it is a miniature warship built for the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun can''t be careless, otherwise It must be despised by the God of thunder.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun took out the ability to look after his family and refined the whole sword into a set of combined imperial soldiers!


    It''s easy to say, in fact Chu Xingyun is to refine the various functional modules of the warship into a combined type of imperial soldiers. When the functional modules are installed together, the miniature imperial soldier warship is assembled.


    After getting the big sword star battleship, the God of thunder was very happy.


    You know, this star battleship is only suitable to travel in the star sea, not suitable for driving inside the planet.


    How can those super large warships, even bigger than planets, dock on the planet?


    Therefore, in the interior of the planet, Raytheon Tiandi used to drive a mini warship, but there is no need to say much about the performance of the mini warship. There must be a big gap.


    The big sword type star battleship made by Chu Xingyun is different. It is not only a warship, but also an imperial soldier, and it is also a combined imperial soldier.


    The whole set of imperial soldiers, together, is already a mountain level imperial army. In the interior of the planet, this is absolutely enough.


    The most exciting thing for Raytheon is that this big sword warship can be used to drive the road and be used as a weapon in battle.


    Once waved up, this is simply a super combination of emperor soldiers, the power of the great, it is simply incredible.


    In particular, when Raytheon emperor canceled the cockpit of the big sword Raytheon warship and installed his own Raytheon array, the whole sword covered Sensen Leigang, and one sword was almost indestructible.


    Just after Chu Xingyun finished refining the sword, the God of thunder also completed the combination and construction of the super teleportation array.


    The teleportation array was built under a huge and incomparable hill. Thunder emperor, with the power of thunder, hollowed out the huge hills and built a closed transmission station.


    When he brought Chu Xingyun to the super teleportation array, the God of thunder laughed and said, "OK According to the agreement, this super teleportation array and the whole hill will be used by you. "


    He nodded with a smile. Chu Xingyun was about to speak when the God of thunder continued: "but you should pay attention to the fact that there is no super teleportation array in your location, so Open the transmission channel, will only maintain a short period of time, must grasp the time


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun did not say anything.


    After all, Chu Xingyun has the body of a boa constrictor. With the body of a python, there is no need to transmit a spiritual array. Chu Xingyun can also open dimensional channels and activate Space folding.


    Therefore, no one knows better than Chu Xingyun how to use the super teleportation array and How to grasp the time.


    Chu Xingyun stepped into the corridor above the super teleportation array.


    Looking around, the whole teleportation array is tens of thousands of meters in diameter. It looks very spacious.


    Through this super teleportation array, a distance of hundreds of millions of miles can be transformed into one step by folding space.


    The larger the teleportation array is, the stronger the Space folding power is, and the farther the distance can be connected.


    Chu Xingyun slowly closed his eyes and sank his divine consciousness into the teleportation array. He quickly explored the past in the direction of coming.


    The speed of thought, the ripple of ideas, is one of the fastest things in the world.


    With the spread of Chu Xingyun''s idea ripple, the whole space-time seems to be still.


    The wave of intangible and immaterial ideas, skipping the long void, is extending all the way to the real spiritual world along the road that Chu Xingyun once walked


    Finally, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes fiercely and said in a deep voice: "the door of dimension Open it


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, suddenly A deep blue crack, slowly open, exposed the dimensional space, that colorful dimensional storm.


    He nodded to the God of thunder, and then Chu Xingyun stepped forward and entered the dimensional channel. At the same time, the force of Space folding was launched boldly.At the same time, in the true spirit world, in a secret valley On the original clear sky, suddenly lightning and thunder, but no cloud.


    Feeling the violent and incomparable space fluctuation, the queen of the demon spirit, as well as the magic marshal and other high-level demon spirits, jumped out of the hall at the first time, looking up at the sky with thunder and lightning.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a huge crack with a diameter of more than 100 meters opened slowly in the tens of thousands of thunder rays


    The next moment A huge figure with a height of seven or eight meters stepped out of the huge dimensional crack.


    Faced with such a huge figure, the demons suddenly panicked. It was obvious that The comer is definitely an enemy, not a friend!


    For a moment, all the demons moved at full speed, intending to control the abyss devil insects and drive the magic spirit rockets to attack the enemy head-on!


    However, the next moment, an incomparably warm stream of consciousness spread and passed in an instant


    Under the coverage of the stream of consciousness, all the demons stopped and looked into the sky with red eyes.


    Those ordinary demon soldiers are OK, the most violent reaction, but also belong to the demon queen and magic marshal.


    After sensing the ripple of the idea, the two immediately rose into the air, facing the air. The figure, which was rapidly becoming smaller, threw itself into each other''s arms.


    Looking at two small, graceful and fragrant little people, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "how about How are you after such a long separation? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the queen and marshal nodded at the same time. They held Chu Xingyun''s Lapel tightly with both hands. They looked at Chu Xingyun without blinking. They said a thousand words, all in the fluctuation of their eyes.


    The queen and marshal have been fighting in the abyss for more than 100 years.


    After unifying the abyssal world, the cockroach clan appeared again. This killing It''s a hundred years.


    For a hundred years, the demons have been used to war, to expedition, to fight for hegemony, to forge ahead.


    All the abyss Baijie were subject to their orders. The magic rocket designed and produced by the demons and all kinds of giant and super giant explosive bombs played a decisive role in the war.


    Through the war, the demons became the most powerful, status, and important existence of the abyss, and became the actual ruler of the abyss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1962

    But now, with the end of the war, the demons became idle and gathered wild fruits and all kinds of spirit grass every day.


    Originally, such a comfortable life should be the pursuit of the vast majority of life.


    However, the demons who have been used to war, to conquer and rule, are no longer suitable for such a life.


    Although they have only been idle for more than three years, they feel that they have not left anything worth remembering in the past three years, as if they had already come in an instant.


    It''s not just the queen and marshal, in fact In the past three years, the whole demon family seems to have lost their soul and can not find the meaning of living.


    As living beings, since they come to this world, they always have to do something meaningful.


    But now, the demons are at a loss. They don''t know why they live or what they want to do.


    Is it true that birth is just to die, to live Just waiting to die?


    No! It shouldn''t be like this, but The demons really don''t know what they should do next.


    This situation is called War syndrome. After a hundred years of war, the warriors of the demons can never go back to the past, and they can no longer live a leisurely life like the ordinary people of the demons.


    If you can''t fight, then They have no meaning to exist.


    Her eyes were tightly locked on Chu Xingyun. The demon queen pleaded: "take us, please Take us wherever you go... "


    Hearing the words of the demon queen, Chu Xingyun''s face was astounded.


    Stunned for a long time, Chu Xingyun cautiously said: "how, this really spiritual world, are you not used to living? If so Then I can help you move back to the world of heaven and earth, you see... "


    No, no, No


    Shaking his head, marshal magic Spirit said: "we can''t adapt to the peaceful life, if we can, we want to go on the road with you to explore the boundless sea of stars!"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "this time, I really intend to organize a demon army to explore with me, but I must explain in advance that the world of Xinghai is extremely dangerous. This time It''s a near death


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the queen and marshal of magic spirit looked at Chu Xingyun with their eyes shining. Marshal magic said, "to die and live, this is the life of our demons."


    Nodding her head repeatedly, the demon queen said, "yes, a comfortable life is no longer suitable for us. Only in blood and fire can we feel the meaning of life."


    After a long time, the magic cloud will not frown, but you will not frown Give me an order that all the demons can choose to go or stay. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, the magic queen and the commanding Marshal quickly conveyed Chu Xingyun''s order.


    Soon, none of the 36 million demons chose to stay.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. In fact More than 30% of the demons don''t really want to explore the boundless sea of stars.


    But they know that once they leave the group, their future is doomed to be bleak.


    And The cohesion of the demons is very strong. As long as it is agreed by most people, the remaining few people will already comply.


    In fact, it''s not only the demons, but also the Terrans.


    If more than 90% of the people in a city have moved away, the last remaining adult will also leave the city. The difference lies in the time.


    Since the demons decided to leave all of them, up to now, the 30000 alchemy talents of the Terrans have lost the source of spirit grass.


    Through dimensional space, Chu Xingyun transported 30000 people back to the world of heaven and earth and Tiantai Mountain.


    From then on, danzong will take Tiantai Mountain as the gate and formally establish a clan.


    There is a void array in the sky. Even if the emperor comes in person, he can''t break it.


    Moreover, among the main peaks of Tiantai Mountain, there are nine little jiaoniangs, who come to Zhenshan as the divine beast. As long as enough time is given, the danzong will develop and grow up sooner or later.


    As for the spirit grass, there is everything in the world, but we can''t get it without work.


    After arranging the things of danzong, Chu Xingyun moved 36 million demons from Baicao Chonglou.


    As a magic weapon of space system, it can be large or small, and can change freely.


    The big can stand up to the sky, and the small one can be hidden between mesons.


    After removing all the demons, Chu Xingyun entered the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou and found Jiuse deer.


    With the cooperation of Jiuse deer, Chu Xingyun refined Baicao Chonglou, which became Chu Xingyun''s defensive armor.


    After refining Baicao Chonglou, Chu Xingyun''s heart moved, and a green battle armor appeared around Chu Xingyun''s body. Yes This is the second form of Paris polyphylla - Paris battle armor!The nine color deer, which radiated nine colors of light, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun with a pair of beautiful and elegant antlers on its head.


    In a span, Chu Xingyun rode on the back of the nine color deer. At the same time, a nine color, rainbow like halo gathered behind Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at a table of blue armor, nine color deer under the crotch, and Chu Xingyun with nine colors shining behind him, all 36 million demon soldiers knelt down on the ground.


    You know, in the legend, the ancient gods are exactly this image.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and the nine green whirlpool appeared in the community of demons.


    Under the dark green vortex rotation, a strong suction, born out of thin air.


    In the face of such a strong suction, those demon soldiers also did not resist, and rose in succession, like tired birds returning to their nests, they did not enter the dark green whirlpool, and entered the Paris polyphylla.


    If it were 36 million people, it would take too much time for them to enter all of them. Without a day''s time, it would be impossible to complete it.


    However, the size of the demons is too small, and there are nine entrances.


    So Under the urging of Chu Xingyun, it took only a quarter of an hour for 36 million demon soldiers to get into the interior space of Baicao Chonglou.


    Come on I can''t hold on. The passage of dimension is going to collapse!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun was about to observe to see if there was anything missing. In the air, the space crack was getting smaller and smaller, and the diameter was less than 10 meters. In the crack, a thick sound was heard fiercely.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    Although there are still too many things to do, such as going back to see parents, looking at children


    But it was too late. He had to leave at once.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, and the nine color deer''s four hooves moved, and the nine colored clouds congealed under his feet, and his body rose gracefully.


    It seems slow and elegant


    But in fact, the nine color deer got into the dimensional channel with a diameter of only 10 meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1963

    As Chu Xingyun''s figure disappears, the next moment The space crack quickly narrowed, only three or two breaths, it completely disappeared in the air.


    At the same time


    In the distant world of Thor, under the hill of Thor, Chu Xingyun, riding nine color deer and wearing blue heavy tower armor, appeared on the giant super teleportation array.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the God of thunder shook his head and said: "loss, this business is really a loss, do you know, only this transmission, it will consume the empty stone I have accumulated for more than 3000 years!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, as long as our cooperation can succeed, what is this loss?"


    Hey, hey


    Rubbing his hands, the God of thunder said: "by the way, don''t you say that you want to go back to pick up the demons? How Are the demons as small as you are now


    In the face of the God of thunder''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun smiles and shakes his head.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun and the nine color deer under Chu Xingyun''s crotch grew up in the wind. After a while, they became as high as the God of thunder.


    At the same time, the energy surges in the heart.


    The next moment Under the gaze of God of thunder, two small figures appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    The God of thunder is more than nine meters tall. He is as thick as a brick. If he sticks out a finger, he is as thick as the waist of an ordinary human being.


    But the demon spirit clan, the height is only more than ten centimeters.


    In particular, the queen and marshal are only about 16 cm tall.


    The queen and marshal of the demon spirit are too small and too small to be ignored if they are not noticed.


    Gaping down his head, the God of thunder was shocked to find that these two villains were not even as big as his eyes!


    The most frightening thing to the thunder god is that although these two villains are very small, the armor they wear is extremely exquisite.


    The patterns, array symbols and lines are so subtle that they can''t be distinguished.


    The God of thunder knew that, as the emperor of heaven, he had already entered the realm of perfection. If he was an ordinary craftsman of the thunder god family, he could not see the patterns and array symbols clearly even if he was closer together.


    He shook his head in admiration, and the God of thunder said, "this is the talent of race. I can''t envy it..."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, but in fact, we don''t need to be envied. After we have reached a cooperation, we have something, but you still have it?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder suddenly laughed.


    After three days and nights of discussions, a cooperation agreement has been reached between Raytheon Tiandi and Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun will design a set of five element hybrid element magnetic array for the Raytheon family, which will be used as the power device of the new Raytheon warship to replace the old fire array.


    In return, Raytheon Tiandi will give Chu Xingyun all the design and production technology of the Leigang array device.


    After the cooperation was reached, the Raytheon clan was responsible for the construction of giant star carrier, while Chu Xingyun was responsible for building battleships, patrolling, guarding, and expelling foreign enemies.


    Battleship, is used for combat ships, Raytheon family star carrier, is used as a carrier.


    A starship can hold hundreds of battleships. When it comes to real combat, the starship is only responsible for the support of super long-range, super Thor cannons in the rear.


    Once the enemy gets close to the starship, basically Star carrier can only be passively hit, no strength to fight back.


    This is also the main way that the Raytheon battleships have been destroyed in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Star battleship, mainly for combat, has very little space to accommodate creatures and materials, and can only maintain the combat needs.


    The starship, on the other hand, is different. Although it has super Thor cannons, it has huge internal space, which can be used to load goods and provide accommodation for a large number of creatures.


    Star navigation, we must rely on star carrier, battleship is not.


    However, once the starship is attacked, it is too clumsy. If one is not careful and gets close to the enemy, he can only be passively attacked, and the ship is destroyed and the people are killed.


    So, after the cooperation The Raytheon clan is responsible for the production of super giant Thor motherships, while the demons represented by Chu Xingyun are responsible for the production of medium-sized star battleships.


    Of course, if you only buy star carrier, it is not impossible. Whether to buy Star battleship or not is something that buyers need to consider.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun just said that. For the time being He hasn''t planned to do the business yet.


    Chu Xingyun believes that after those veteran Tiandi have suffered losses, they will naturally know the importance of star sky battleships, and will naturally spend a large price to buy them.


    For the next year, Chu Xingyun stayed in the world of Thor.


    First, we should learn the whole set of Lei Gang array. Second, we should It is also necessary to greatly simplify the set of five element mixed element magnetic array, and improve it to perfection, and then deliver it to the God of thunder.In order to ensure that the Thor clan can make it, Chu Xingyun took Mona and her five partners as students and taught them the whole array.


    If Mona and her five partners can independently produce this set of five element hybrid element magnetic array, it will be enough to prove that the Thor family has mastered this technology.


    Otherwise, even if the God of thunder learned and mastered it, it would have no effect.


    It is not difficult for the emperor of heaven to learn anything. What is difficult is that the whole race and the whole ethnic group can learn and apply what they have learned.


    While Chu Xingyun was learning, marshal magic spirit, as well as the demon spirit 3000 imperial concubines, also copied all the knowledge of the Thor clan about star battleships.


    For Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder had no secret, and wanted to learn what to give.


    The reason for this is not how stupid and generous the God of thunder is.


    The key point is that cooperation has been reached between the Raytheon clan and Chu Xingyun, and copying the technology and knowledge of the Raytheon family warships is under the terms of the contract.


    And most importantly, there is no conflict between Raytheon group and Chu Xingyun.


    The Raytheon clan is too large to produce such a sophisticated device, so Even if they wanted to, they couldn''t produce battleships.


    And the demons are too small. If you want the demons to build a giant star carrier, it will take too long. Without hundreds of years, we can''t build it at all.


    Therefore, there is no conflict between the two ethnic groups.


    Between each other, we never have to worry about the other party robbing the business, so For Chu Xingyun, for the demons, the God of thunder has nothing to hide.


    And in fact God of thunder, in the Starry Sea, on the road of miracles, is not a giant crocodile at all, but a little shrimp that is not praised.


    Therefore, it is imperative to unite with other heavenly emperors to form their own small forces.


    It is absolutely impossible to get ahead in the sea of stars by one person alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1964

    A whole year later, the queen of magic spirit and the three thousand Princess of magic spirit copied and sorted out the complete set of knowledge and technology of star sky warships.


    Although it is far from being absorbed and mastered, the wisdom of the demons can be absorbed and absorbed sooner or later by giving them enough time.


    The queen of demons, led by three thousand Princess demons and three million Rune masters, has sorted out all the knowledge and technology of star battleships.


    Marshal magic spirit, commanding three thousand magic generals and three million runes, has learned and mastered a complete set of piloting skills and combat methods of Thor warships.


    Although it is far from practical control, it can only be mastered in theory, but it is the only way and indispensable.


    Finally, it is the unique housekeeping skills of the God of thunder, Lei Gang array.


    This set of array represents the highest level of thunder law and his most proud masterpiece.


    For Chu Xingyun, it is very difficult to fully understand and master this Leigang array. Without thousands of years, it is impossible.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to understand. As long as he can master the design and manufacturing method of the Leigang array, it is enough.


    What''s more, if you don''t understand it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t understand it in the future. It just depends on whether you need it or not.


    After teaching the basic five element mixed element magnetic array to Mona six people, learning the whole set of Leigang array and copying the complete knowledge of star sky warship, Chu Xingyun finally planned to leave.


    Before leaving, the God of thunder entertained Chu Xingyun and presented him with a large Thor warship.


    Large Raytheon warships, 10000 meters long, is the most common star battleship in the sea of stars.


    Originally, Emperor Raytheon wanted to send a giant Raytheon warship to Chu Xingyun, but unfortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t have so many hands to control.


    And the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun thinks that he has already taken advantage of the God of thunder. Although people are generous, they can''t take advantage of it endlessly, can''t they?


    Although the God of thunder doesn''t care, Chu Xingyun is not so cheeky.


    And Soon, after fully digesting and absorbing the knowledge and technology of the Thor warship, Chu Xingyun will combine his array rune, Dao pattern, and the way of rune, weapon refining and treasure refining to customize a brand-new and unprecedented star sky battleship for himself.


    Finally, the reason why Chu Xingyun only chose the large Thor warship was that This is the first Raytheon ship equipped with a five element magnetic array.


    If you choose a giant warship, its power will still be the original set of fire element magnetic array. In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, it is too backward.


    With Chu Xingyun''s command, cockroach emperor Zun, who had studied for a whole year, turned into a five element avatar and got into the cockpit of the Thor warship.


    It is obvious that such a huge warship cannot be started by cockroach emperor alone.


    Fortunately, cockroach emperor Zun can not only be divided into five elements incarnation, but also condense cockroach people in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, the cockroach emperor absorbed the golden wind energy in the chaotic stone tablet, and turned into 3000 cockroaches in the realm of Wu Emperor. Together with the five elements incarnation of cockroach emperor Zun, the cockroach emperor controlled the thunder god warship and slowly rose into the air.


    Standing on the deck of the warship, Chu Xingyun waved his hand to the Thunder God and Mona below. Then, with a command, the Thor warship flew toward the vast sky with a strong roar.


    This Raytheon warship is the latest generation of warships. On the deck directly in front of it, there are two Raytheon main guns. On both sides of the warship, there are 50 side guns. At the rear of the warship, there are six medium-sized revolving auxiliary guns.


    The whole warship is equipped with 108 Raytheon cannons. Its firepower is more than ten times that of any Thor warship in the past.


    This Raytheon warship is the newest and most advanced warship of the Thor family. Its shape is not a big sword.


    As the God of thunder said, the shape of the sword is not the key at all. The key lies in the five element magnetic array.


    Nowadays, the Thor warship under Chu Xingyun''s control is hard to get close to even a large sword type star battleship once it is fully fired and a hundred guns are fired at the same time.


    You just need to flank, two main guns, and 50 Raytheon side guns, and you can bombard any target, crazy, there is no room to avoid.


    Looking at the mighty Thor warship, Chu Xingyun had to admit that this heavy steel warship can really stimulate the whole body of men.


    Not to mention anything else, say that the 36 million demon soldiers, who have beautiful environment of all kinds of grass and heavy buildings, have to move out and live in the cabins made of steel.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know what they thought.


    A burst of intense understanding between The Raytheon warship named Xingyun by the queen and marshal of the demon spirit broke through the atmosphere of the Thor world and entered the vast starry sky.


    Inside the captain''s room, the five elements incarnation of cockroach emperor slowly adjusts the direction according to the star map given by the God of thunder.With the star map, Chu Xingyun and his party no longer need to be like a headless fly, bumping around.


    This time, the Raytheon battleship Xingyun will go straight to the northern entrance of the star sea.


    Once they arrive at the northern entrance of the star sea, Chu Xingyun and his friends will be able to embark on the road of miracles and compete with all kinds of star level masters in the sea of stars.


    After calibrating the direction, with Chu Xingyun''s command, in an instant The tail of the huge steel warship, spray colorful flame.


    In addition, the great slow speed of the thunder and the great slow speed of the thunder force are generated.


    Five elements generate, five elements turbine - open!


    With the excited cry of cockroach emperor Zun, the next moment The Thor, which had already accelerated to a certain extent, shook violently, and a more violent multicolored flame roared out of the rear of the warship.


    The terrifying thrust of the five element turbine is ten times more than that of the original fire system array.


    Under the thrust of terror, the entire Thor warship is getting faster and faster. In just a short time, the giant Thor planet is getting smaller and smaller, becoming one of the stars in the sky.


    Finally, the speed of the Thor warship has reached the limit. Unless the five elements are reversed, otherwise The thrust has been constant, and the speed has not increased.


    As the speed reached the limit, the whole warship stabilized and seemed to be still in the void without reference to the surrounding stars.


    Satisfied with the nod, with the star battleship, Chu Xingyun no longer need to worry about the road.


    Sitting on the chair, you can cross hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, which is the meaning of the existence of star battleships.


    Chu Xingyun set out from the world of heaven and earth, all the way to the world of Thor, a total of three years.


    But for the same journey, if you turn around now and go back, it will take at most three months to reach the place near the world of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, during those three years, Chu Xingyun was on his way all the time. He couldn''t calm down to practice and study. His state and strength were improved very slowly.


    But now, sitting in the cockpit, drinking delicious tea, looking at the various materials of the Thor warship, the speed is more than ten times faster than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1965

    After setting the course, cockroach emperor is free.


    Speaking of it, this guy is also weird. He is not interested in anything, but he is obsessed with driving.


    No, just after setting the course, the guy took out the driver''s manual and concentrated on learning.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was still worried about cockroaches, who did nothing but eat and drink.


    But now it seems that everything is not a problem, this guy has been obsessed with the driving of warships, nine cattle can not pull out.


    Gently put away the secret code of Lei Gang array, Chu Xingyun studied for a whole year, and finally gave up.


    This Leigang secret code is the master of Thunder God. It takes too long to study thoroughly.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has no energy of thunder system in his body. He has no way to practice the law of thunder system. Therefore, it is almost impossible to understand it.


    A man, however intelligent he may be, cannot master what he does not have.


    Take the God of thunder as an example, there is no water, earth, wood, gold, four systems of energy in his body. Therefore, water, soil, wood, gold, these four rules, he will never be able to understand and master.


    Take SANZU Jinwu as an example. Even if the three legged Jinwu has achieved the boundless heaven, what he has mastered is still the true fire of the sun, and it is impossible to suddenly master the true water of the Taiyin.


    Only the empty Dharma God can accommodate and evolve 3000 laws. Even if it is the great world, it is not contained in the void.


    Talking about the energy of thunder system, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the dark stone tablet with thunder like cracks from the Thor treasure house a year ago.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun took out the stone tablet from the dimensional space.


    The volume of the stone tablet is not small, but it is not too large.


    It''s placed in the captain''s room built by the Thor clan, and it can be fully accommodated.


    If you look at it carefully, the stone tablet is three meters high and one meter wide. It has a dark base. It doesn''t look like a tombstone, but it looks like a rune stone tablet used as paper to record something!


    But there was nothing on the stone tablet except the dense, thunderous cracks.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun, with a wave of his hand, appeared in the captain''s room, standing side by side with the stone tablet full of cracks.


    Before there was no comparison, Chu Xingyun only felt that the two stone tablets were a little similar.


    Now When the two steles stood side by side, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that if the runes on the steles were not taken into account, the shape and size of the two steles were exactly the same. Even the materials were not different, as if they were poured out of the same mold.


    However, on the golden wind stone tablet, there are three thousand runes like, but they are not golden symbols of runes.


    But on the other stele, it is full of large and small, long and short cracks.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun quickly counted it. On the whole stone tablet, the dense cracks were just made up of 3000 cracks.


    Is it a coincidence?


    No, no, No


    He shook his head. Chu Xingyun knew that there was no such coincidence in this world.


    If this stone tablet is just a simple stone tablet, how can it withstand the world of Thor? The tens of millions of thunder dragons have been splitting wildly for tens of millions of years?


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun began to test carefully.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun input the energy of the five elements into the stone tablet.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as the five elements of energy poured in one after another, the whole stone tablet did not respond at all.


    Frown, since the energy of a single attribute cannot activate the stone tablet, then If the five elements of energy are infused at the same time, will there be any reaction?


    Just a little thought, Chu Xingyun made a decision, no matter what Try it. No problem.


    In order to avoid problems, Chu Xingyun simultaneously extracted a trace of five elements energy from gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and dark crystal, and then poured it into the black stone tablet at the same time.


    Although only a small amount of energy was input, at the moment when the five elements energy was injected at the same time, the dense thunder like cracks on the black stone tablet sparkled purple lights.


    Bang Ka


    A fierce roar, a leg thick purple electric snake, instantly from the stone out, is right on the bridge.


    Under the power of blazing thunder, only for a moment, the bridge was melted into a pool of molten iron.


    Under the destruction of the bridge, the thunder warship trembled violently, and the course of the whole Thor warship turned to the left by about 30 degrees in an instant, completely out of control.


    Not good


    The fierce sound wakes up the cockroach emperor Zun who is reading next to him.


    The cockroach emperor Zun is helpless to find that the entire bridge has disappeared. Instead, it is burned red, a subway water.Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor looked at each other.


    For three seconds, Chu Xingyun jumped up without saying a word He went directly to the living cabin of the Thor warship, and at full speed, he took back all the demon soldiers scattered in the cabins to the hundred grass heavy building.


    You know, in the earthquake just now, the course of the Thor warship must have been changed. I don''t know when, it will hit a star head on and smash to pieces on the spot.


    Soon, all the demons'' soldiers were taken back to the heavy building. Chu Xingyun rushed back to the captain''s room at the first time. If possible, he hoped to do his best to repair the Thor warship.


    Even if it can''t be completely repaired, at least, the five element hybrid element magnetic array should be closed, the course should be corrected, and the Thor warship should be protected as much as possible.


    Fortunately, this warship was designed and manufactured by Chu Xingyun himself. Therefore It can be said that the structure of the whole warship is well known.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun shut down the five element mixed element magnetic array, but the course could not be adjusted.


    In the earthquake just now, the course of the Raytheon warship deflected at least 30 degrees, so that it would be impossible for a lifetime to reach the northern entrance of the miracle road.


    The most tragic thing is that because of the destruction of the bridge, the warship can no longer be controlled. Chu Xingyun can only reluctantly turn on the deceleration device, but only a small part can be turned on. It will take at least one month to stop the whole warship.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun was naturally reluctant to give up the warship. After only thinking for a short time, he took out the spare metal from the dimensional space and refined it at full speed.


    It doesn''t matter if the bridge is destroyed. Just make another bridge, but It''s going to take time and a bit of luck.


    In the next week, as long as the Thor warship does not hit stars or big meteorites, Chu Xingyun can repair the cockpit, so as to save the whole warship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1966

    Standing on the ground to see the stars, the stars are very close, seems to be close to each other.


    But in fact, it seems that small stars, which are not even the size of rice grains, may be tens of millions of times larger than ordinary planets. Where is the size of their small!


    Moreover, in the vast universe, it is actually very open. There is a long distance between the stars. If you don''t deliberately aim, you can only say that it is a coincidence to hit a star.


    In the following week, Xingyun was lucky. Although it was hit by several meteorites, it caused certain damage to the warship, but in general, it was not a big obstacle.


    A week later, the bridge was finally repaired, the Raytheon warship was finally under control, and the cockroach emperor Zun was able to control the warship and reduce its speed.


    But soon A new problem appeared. Because the bridge was destroyed, the star map presented by Raytheon was also destroyed, so Although he regained control of the warship, cockroach emperor Zun found that they seemed to be lost!


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar starry sky around, Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor looked at each other.


    At this moment, they have no idea where they are or even where they are flying.


    The starry universe, the most vast, there is no so-called up and down about.


    Looking in all directions, you can see all the stars. No matter which direction you look at, you can see the same picture.


    But under, Chu Xingyun had to close his eyes, full force induction up.


    Because the distance is too far away, Chu Xingyun''s positioning Python beads everywhere have lost their function.


    If the distance is close, Chu Xingyun can sense the spatial fluctuation of the positioning Python beads, but now I don''t know how far away I''ve run. I can''t feel the tiny space fluctuation.


    However, as the son of the world of the true spirit world and the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun can sense the world of heaven and earth and the position of the world of true spirit.


    Of course, if the distance to a certain extent, even if the two worlds, also can not sense.


    Emperor Tianyi, as the Heavenly Master of the southern sky, could not feel the 3000 planets he had mastered in the northern sky, nor could he borrow from those three thousand worlds.


    Fortunately, although Chu Xingyun said that he had run far away, in fact, he was not even close to the sea of stars. In essence, he was still wandering near his home, so Only a little bit of induction, we can sense the existence of the two worlds, and the exact location


    Although I don''t want to, now, Chu Xingyun has no choice but to adjust the course and go at full speed in the direction of heaven and earth.


    In the next two months, there is basically nothing to say. This time Chu Xingyun doesn''t feel that he will continue to study the thunder stone tablet. This time, he is lucky, but next time he may not be so lucky.


    During the flight, two months passed in a twinkling of an eye. We are close to the world of heaven and earth. We can arrive around the world in two weeks at most.


    Seeing that the journey is smooth, and about to return to the world of heaven and earth, a strange planet with dark color and covered with gray and black clouds appears in the sight of Chu Xingyun.


    Suspiciously looking down, Chu Xingyun''s face is full of surprise.


    If it wasn''t just passing by this planet, if it wasn''t for seeing the planet with his own eyes, Chu Xingyun couldn''t believe that there was a star here!


    Although Chu Xingyun''s experience in star sailing is not rich, he has seen tens of thousands of stars after sailing for such a long time, but only this star can hide all his perception!


    Consciousness, mind, soul, spirit


    Even the yin-yang magnetic wave installed on the Raytheon warship, which is said to be able to sense even black holes, has not found the existence of this planet


    Mixed in the dark starry sky, if not too close, even the naked eye can not distinguish the gray and black planet from the dark background.


    Surprised, Chu Xingyun motioned to the cockroach emperor Zun, stopped the warship, opened the Leigang protection, and then took the cockroach emperor Zun together to break through the clouds of the planet and drill into the interior of the planet.


    As soon as he broke through the clouds, Chu Xingyun was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    As we all know, the vast majority of planets are affected by gravity and centripetal force, showing a round spherical shape.


    But this planet, shrouded in thick gray and black clouds, is different. To be exact This is not a star at all, because this star is not spherical at all!


    At a glance, the whole star is huge, but it looks like a piece of debris from a certain planet.


    Huge, across the huge debris, rising curling gray smoke, it is these rising smoke, condensed into the stars, that can isolate all detection of gray clouds.


    This is not the most surprising thing for Chu Xingyun. What surprised Chu most was that he had been to this world, even At this moment, on top of this fragment, there are two old friends who are coming here at full speed.Hovering in mid air, Chu Xingyun could not help showing a smile. Under Chu Xingyun''s gaze, two graceful figures rose from below and flew towards this side.


    Flying close, the two figures seem to want to enter the embrace of Chu Xingyun, but the next moment However, they suddenly stopped and hovered in the air. However, their beautiful eyes did not blink at Chu Xingyun. The tenderness in their eyes almost melted people.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun''s body fluttered and gave them a hug. Then he said calmly, "clove, Ding Ning Are you all right? "


    Yes, this world is the dead spirit world that Chu Xingyun has visited many times before, and these two girls are clove and Ding Ning


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove nodded and said, "very good We are doing well. "


    Clove words voice just fell, Ding Ning then interface way: "you are really not interesting, even one side is not willing to see us."


    This


    In the face of Ding Ning''s resentment, Chu Xingyun grinned bitterly. It was not that he was not enough meaning, but even if he saw it, how could he?


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun just loves his wife and his dog and helps them as much as he can. For the two girls, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have that kind of love between men and women.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s wry smile, Ding Ning continued: "in fact, you don''t need to be so tangled. Our two sisters have never pestered you. We want to marry you, even if you don''t need even slaves and maidservants, but you can always meet us."


    Surprised to see clove and Ding Ning, with Chu Xingyun''s ability, of course, you can tell whether their words are true or false, whether they are sincere.


    Clove and Ding Ning, the words are obviously from the heart.


    And I have to say, no matter clove or Ding Ning, their love for Chu Xingyun is more spiritual. He is their spiritual pillar and the only person in the world who is good to them.


    For clove and Ding Ning, deeply love Chu Xingyun, it is their own business, and Chu Xingyun has nothing to do with it.


    Whether Chu Xingyun accepts them or not, this kind of love will not change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1967

    True love is like this, never because there is no response, will not love, real love, there are no conditions, no restrictions.


    And most importantly, right now Clove and dingning, under the full cultivation of Chu Xingyun, especially after taking the two golden elixirs, have achieved emperor Zun!


    From this moment on, they have all possessed eternal life. As long as they are not killed, as long as they resist the catastrophe of heaven and earth, they will never die.


    In such a long life, they are now just like babies. Even if they want to get married, they have to wait until they are thirty or four thousand years old, or thirty or forty thousand years old.


    With such a long time and so many changes, who can tell the future?


    Most importantly, since the achievement of emperor Zun, the two sisters found themselves more and more boring, the spiritual world is empty.


    After the achievement of emperor Zun, with the help of their fire legion, up to now, the two sisters have been invincible.


    Especially when the two sisters, led by 365 generals of the Fire Corps, set up a large array of stars in the sky with 365 flags in their hands, they even burned mountains and boiled the sea.


    But as the old saying goes, the so-called high place is too cold.


    When they really go to the top, they only feel lonely.


    Money, power, status, status


    All of all, all become floating clouds, no matter how hard it is to let them have the slightest joy.


    What''s the meaning of such immortality when the only one beloved, even one side, refuses to see them?


    When a person can get what he wants and what he wants to do, he will not want to achieve anything and do nothing.


    At the beginning, the reason why Bai Bing bewitched Liushui Xiang to explore the star sea was that she couldn''t stand loneliness and didn''t want to let down her talent and ability.


    In fact, the reason why liushuixiang is bewitched may not be due to low IQ or weak Eq. in fact Her life, too, has become meaningless.


    Bored, to be able to see Chu Xingyun one side again, has become the only meaning of her survival.


    It''s not his affectation, it''s really He didn''t want to mislead and delay two such bright and lovely girls because of his actions. In any case, Chu Xingyun did not want to give them any emotional illusion.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, I''ve been worried about it before, but I promise, it won''t happen in the future."


    Smiling and nodding, lilac said: "you left alone, Xiangshuai also left with the seven great generals of the Terran, leaving us who are not paid attention to, stay here..."


    What! You just said The water is fragrant She''s gone?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, lilac nodded: "yes Three years after you left, Xiangshuai found out the Starship of the Terran and set out with the seven major generals of the Terran, saying that he was looking for you


    This They! Ah


    Hearing lilac''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help stamping his feet. He was very worried, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It is impossible to know the vastness of the starry world without being in it.


    The starry sky is not a plane, but a three-dimensional world. Even if the course is slightly different, the distance between them will only be further and further.


    If you continue to fly for a month, the distance between each other, even with the ends of the earth, is not enough to describe.


    However, no matter how urgent it is now, there is no use. Shuishuixiang has been set out for a year or two. Unless we know exactly where she has gone, there is no way to find it.


    Generally speaking, people like to describe the difficulty of finding a needle in a haystack.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, the so-called "looking for a needle in a haystack" is really too simple. As soon as he sweeps his consciousness, he can find the embroidery needle very quickly.


    But in the starry world, the stars are trillions Remember, who knows which direction the water fragrance went to and stayed on which star.


    A sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head, reason told him, the best way to find is not to find.


    If you have a chance, you may meet if you are wandering around.


    If not, I''m afraid that even if I miss you, I''m afraid we can only miss it.


    What''s more, if you don''t expect it, sooner or later, liushuixiang will surely hear about the sea of stars and the road of miracles.


    Sooner or later, the fragrance of water will surely appear in the sea of stars and on the road of miracles.


    So Chu Xingyun as soon as possible to rush to the sea of stars, embark on the road of miracle, and as soon as possible to break his own name, fame, million, water fragrance can easily get his own news, so as to find himself.


    There is no better way.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun took a breath: "OK, I can''t stay here for a long time. How about Is there anything else you need to prepare? "


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, clove said: "the generals of the flame army are now scattered in seven dangerous places, and it will take six days before they come to gather."The Legion of flame?


    Hearing lilac''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning, but only a little thought, then remembered.


    This army was ordered by Chu Xingyun and led by lilac and dingning sisters.


    This army is composed of martial arts talents of the nine grade fire system. Each of them has a flag of stars in the sky.


    When 365 people merge into one place, they can set up a large array of stars in the sky, which can be described as burning mountains and boiling the sea, overturning the universe!


    The set of Zhou Tian spark flag was made by Emperor Tianyi himself. It is the most precious treasure of Nangong family.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay much attention to that set of stars and fire flags, but when Chu Xingyun became the emperor of heaven, stepped into the Star River, and looked back, it was quite different.


    The 365 round sky spark flag is not just an imperial soldier.


    With the status and status of emperor Tianyi, the realm and strength of one emperor''s Tianyi, the most important thing to do is to be a planetary level imperial soldier.


    And With Chu Xingyun''s present vision, it is easy to judge that the 365 stars and fire banners are indeed planetary class imperial soldiers!


    The planetary class imperial soldiers are the imperial soldiers refined from the metal contained in a planet. It is conceivable that their power is powerful.


    Moreover, as the God of the fire system, Emperor Tianyi must have chosen a planet containing a terrible earth fire. Therefore This 365 round sky star fire flag contains boundless flame power. Once triggered, even stars can be burned!


    It is a pity that although the flag of star fire is extremely powerful this week, let alone the army of flame. Even now Chu Xingyun can not play the real power of this set of imperial soldiers.


    It''s good to use the state of Emperor Wu to control these stars and fire flags, which can trigger one tenth of a million power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1968

    In a flash, Chu Xingyun thought a lot.


    If you bring the Legion of flame, then In the future, when it is necessary to refine stars and melt gold, they will be of great help.


    Chu Xingyun sets up the nine day horizontal sky array, and the flame Legion sets up a large array of stars. Although it is still too difficult to melt planets, it is absolutely easy to melt some super large meteorites or satellites.


    In particular, when Chu Xingyun needs to leave, the flame Corps alone can complete the work of refining meteorites. In this way, Chu Xingyun can get out and do other more important and meaningful things.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun resolutely nodded his head and said, "well, in this case Let''s wait for them for a week


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun and clove, as well as Ding Ning three people fell from the air, fell into the dead spirit world, the flame army''s residence.


    After sitting down one after another, Chu Xingyun said, "yes How are you exploring the seven dangerous areas


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, clove frowned and said: "the other six dangerous areas are OK. Although at the beginning, the resistance is really strong, but even if it reaches the ninth highest level, the strength of those monsters is not much improved."


    Nodding, Ding Ning said: "yes The other six dangerous areas, even the Ninth level, are just the strength of ordinary emperor Zun. Our army of flame has been swept away. "


    Astonished to see clove and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun said: "you mean that the skeleton mountain, the skeleton soldier in the white bone cave, is the most powerful!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, Ding Ning nodded his head and said, "yes, the other six dangerous areas are in fact illusory. Even the ninth highest layer, there is only one dead creature that barely reaches the realm of emperor Zun."


    With a nod, Ding Xiang said, "but skull mountain, white bone cave is different, completely different!"


    After taking a long breath, lilac continued: "after hundreds of years of killing, we have thoroughly found out all the virtual and real in the first four layers of skeleton mountain and white bone cave."


    Among them, the first level of the skeleton corresponds to the heaven and spirit state of human beings, the second level corresponds to the Yin and Yang state, and the third level corresponds to Nirvana state. When it comes to the fourth level


    Listening to lilac''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the skeleton shooter he met when he came here to explore the fourth floor.


    Suddenly he raised his head and Chu Xingyun said, "I know The fourth level is the skeleton shooter, whose realm Is this the case corresponding to the realm of Emperor Wu of human beings? "


    nodded deeply, and Ding Ning said," yes, it is But guess, what about the fifth floor of the white bone cave and the strength of those skeleton generals? "


    In the face of Ding Ning''s problem, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "although it''s exaggerated, according to the law, the five layers of Baigu cave are the realm of emperor Zun!"


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Ding Ning said: "yes, there are nine layers in the white bone cave, but from the fourth floor, there have been skeleton shooters in the realm of emperor Zun. This is too exaggerated."


    Chu Xingyun stood up and said in a deep voice, "go, I''m free anyway. Let''s go over and have a look..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, clove and Ding Ning didn''t refuse. In any case, in the past 100 years, they didn''t know how many times they had traveled here. It''s nothing to do more.


    Soon, a group of three people left the camp of the flame Legion and drove towards the direction of skeleton mountain and white bone cave.


    There is no need to talk about the first three floors, and walk all the way Chu Xingyun did not start at all, all the skeletons were killed by clove and Ding Ning.


    Until the fourth floor, clove and Ding Ning had to be serious.


    Although the four level skeleton shooter only has the realm of Emperor Wu, but The bone arrows they shot were extremely powerful.


    Both clove and Ding Ning are not afraid of energy strikes, but the key is that these bone arrows carry the power of terror. Every bone arrow has the power of piercing the golden hole iron.


    Once shot by such a bone arrow, although it will not hurt, but the damage is inevitable.


    Moreover, if they are too careless and suffer from several or even a dozen skeleton shooters collecting fire at the same time, even as emperor Zun, clove and Ding Ning will also be injured and may even die here.


    Single to single, Emperor Zun absolutely crushed Emperor Wu, this is not a problem.


    But if the Emperor Wu had dozens of people and joined hands with each other, Emperor Zun would not be able to win.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun had to do something. With a wave of his right hand, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, who were sleeping in the dimensional space, appeared in the cave in a daze.


    Looking at their blank faces, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, don''t sleep Let''s get ahead of us, let''s move on


    Hearing that there was a fight to fight, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer suddenly brightened their eyes.


    In the past year or so, the two guys had to practice with each other and had not fought with outsiders for a long time.


    Although the fight between the two men, it can be said that the fight is extremely enjoyable.But the other side is after all their own people, can practice, but it is not under the killer.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is Yuan Hong or Niu rammer, although they are not timid in fighting, all the killing moves are sealed.


    Now we can finally let go of our hands and feet, and we can''t be excited.


    In a roar, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer suddenly red eyes, carrying the iron bar in their hands, all the way to the front of the past.


    Looking at such a huge two big guys, clove and Ding Ning can''t help but look surprised.


    Especially when these two guys, fighting against the bone arrow of the white bone Archer, rushed all the way and smashed the skeleton shooter with a stick, they were even more stunned.


    As a demon clan, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer refused to use armor. Their hair and thick skin were enough to resist these bone arrows.


    For Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, these bone arrows are just children''s toys. Let alone shoot through their thick skin, in fact These bone arrows can''t even break their hair.


    All along the way, all the skeleton shooters were smashed into pieces by Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. In a flash, they entered the entrance to the fifth floor.


    Standing at the passage of the fifth floor, lilac said solemnly: "the next step is the fifth floor. The skeleton shooter in the fifth floor has not only raised the realm of emperor Zun, but also On their bodies, they are also wearing light armour


    Light armour white bone shooter?


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer didn''t want to do so much either. With their heads down, they went straight into the passage leading to the fifth floor. Whether they were fierce or not, they had to fight first.


    Seeing Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang so careless, clove and Ding Ning can''t help but look at the past anxiously.


    Facing the anxious eyes of the two girls, Chu Xingyun gave a light smile and shook his head: "don''t worry. Emperor Zun, who can kill these two guys in seconds, has not yet been born. They are OK."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun didn''t give much explanation. He took the lead and stepped into the fifth floor of Baigu cave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1969

    Along the way, soon There was a loud clang ahead.


    Turning around the corner of the ladder, Niu rammer and Yuan Hong waved the mixed iron stick and Bing iron stick in their hands. They danced the two iron sticks into a hazy light shadow and smashed all the bone arrows shot out.


    Looking at the opposite side, eighteen skull archers in light armour scattered in various hiding places outside the exit, constantly shooting out a bone arrow, shooting Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, with no strength to fight back.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, if there are only three or five opponents, with the strength of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, they can definitely fight and win.


    But now there are too many opponents, and the positions of Niu Zhuang and Yuan Hong are too narrow.


    Among the eighteen skull shooters, they couldn''t even breathe through, let alone fight back.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s footsteps, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer looked at each other, and then fiercely looked up to the sky and howled.


    In the long howl, between Yuan Hong''s snow-white hair, blood red mist rose, and his eyes were full of red light, emitting blood colored light.


    But the ox rammer did not show weakness. In a long howl, there was a black smoke rising between the originally black hair, and his eyes were shining with fire.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    It is obvious that Yuan Hong has opened his demon ape domineering body, and Niu rammer has also opened his mixed demon body.


    However, you know, this is the fifth floor, facing only light armour skull shooters. They have already forced out their unique skills. I''m afraid the white bone cave is not simple.


    After opening the magic body and the overlord body, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer completely ignored the bone arrow of the gold piercing stone in the cave. Like the previous layer, they all rushed and smashed all the skeleton shooters with iron sticks.


    Chu Xingyun, clove, Ding Ning, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer


    All of them are in the realm of emperor''s respect, so the speed is very fast. With only a little Kung Fu, they reach the entrance of the sixth floor.


    Without saying a word, Niu rammer and Yuan Hong rushed into the entrance of the sixth floor.


    At this moment, Niu Zhuang and Yuan Hong are still opening up the demon ape and the mixed world For the next enemy, they have no fear at all.


    However, the fact gave them a blow


    Dangdang


    Just entered the entrance of the sixth floor, the next moment In the two violent clangs, the huge and incomparable bodies of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were suddenly blasted off by huge force and collided against the wall of the stairway.


    Watching Yuan Hong and Niu rammer get up from the ground, Chu Xingyun''s expression is incomparably serious.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, from the thunder god world''s strength, but still can''t resist the two bone arrows. It can be seen that the skeleton shooter on the sixth floor of the white bone cave has the strength to rob emperor Zun!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer became angry!


    Yuan Hong and Niu ran opened their own blood without saying a word.


    Roar! Roar


    Accompanied by two crazy shouts, in a flash, Yuan Hong''s blood was like fire, while Niu rammer''s body was black like smoke!


    After stimulating the blood of the fury and the blood of the mad cow respectively, the two silly goods rushed to the sixth floor again without saying a word


    Ding Dang Click! Boom


    The strong clang sound suddenly became a sound.


    Curious, Chu Xingyun with clove and Ding Ning together, quickly out of the ladder channel.


    Turning around the corner, the battlefield appears straight ahead.


    Looking around, the skeleton shooter is no longer wearing light armor, but a thick and strong armor.


    With the heavy armour archers, every bone arrow, for example, is as heavy as a mountain. Even if Yuan Hong and Gu man are strong and powerful, they can''t resist without opening the blood and stimulating the demons.


    Moreover, even if it was rushed to the front of the body, even if it was smashed by Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, the heavy armour was not immediately destroyed. It took three or four strokes in a row to completely defeat a heavy armour shooter.


    One by one, finally Yuan Hong and Niu rammer defeated their opponents almost at the same time.


    Looking at each other, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, the two silly goods cried out, such a fight, is their favorite.


    In the sound of laughter, the two silly goods did not stay, each carrying an iron bar, strode towards the depth of the sixth floor channel, in order to find the next opponent.


    He They Get hurt!


    Looking at the two figures gradually away, lilac and Ding Ning can not help but look at the green gray ground.


    Looking around, the green gray ground, two lines of red blood, incomparably bright, incomparably dazzling.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "after all, it''s emperor Zun. The bone and arrow of heavily armored archers has broken their defense, but It''s just a skin wound. It doesn''t matterHearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu ran couldn''t help turning their heads and laughing. Then they turned around and went on.


    Appreciating the two silly goods, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "without a little blood, they can''t get excited at all, and Injured, will let their blood and magic body, faster to be inspired out


    Oh


    Clearly nodded, clove and Ding Ning do not understand, the concern in the eyes, but still did not erase.


    All the way forward, after defeating two heavy armour shooters, Yuan Hong turned his head and said to the lilac sisters, "don''t worry about us. Injuries are good for us."


    Well


    Nodding his head, the bull rammer said gruffly, "if we are injured, our blood and constitution will feel the threat and release the hidden power in our blood and body."


    Smiling at the two men, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, if there is not enough fighting, these two guys, even if their blood is high and their constitution is strong, can not be inspired at all."


    He nodded in agreement, and Yuan Hong said, "but I''m afraid we can''t stand the next seventh floor."


    With a heavy sigh, the ox rammer said: "if you don''t expect it, the bone arrows shot by the next skeleton shooter should be able to penetrate the fur, the muscles and deep into the body."


    Hearing Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being serious.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "if you are afraid of injury and pain, you can stop now. I will be responsible for the rest."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong immediately stopped his neck and said in a loud voice: "afraid of being hurt? Fear of pain! Are you kidding? I''m not afraid of death. How can I be afraid of injury and pain? "


    He nodded hard, and the bull rammer said, "that is When my cattle rammed the realm of Emperor Wu, I would fight with all kinds of demon emperors every day. When would I be afraid of injury and pain? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun held out his hand and said, "since you are not afraid of injury or pain, just continue Anyway, I''ll keep you alive!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were bewildered.


    Although said not afraid of injury, not afraid of pain, but it seems that there is no need to spell like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1970

    If it is really forced, then there is no word. No matter how painful it is, they will insist on gripping their teeth. They are not afraid of death. How can they be afraid of these.


    But this is not the case now. The situation is not critical, and we are not facing a desperate situation. Why do we have to work so hard?


    Looking at the two people at a loss, Chu Xingyun indifferent way: "think about the Thor world, think about your power!"


    Raytheon world? power!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu ran were confused at first, but soon They soon understood.


    When they first arrived at the world of Thor, they couldn''t even climb.


    However, under the terrible gravity of the world of Thor, their blood and constitution were thoroughly inspired.


    In only three months, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer completely adapted to the world of Thor and everything there.


    Not to mention flying away, but a hundred feet high, it is easy.


    Looking at the two people if they have the appearance of understanding, Chu Xingyun continued: "if you are willing to be insipid, it really shouldn''t be so hard. If you should retreat, you should go. This is what you should do."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun frowned and his voice sank in a moment: "but If you want to stimulate your blood and strengthen your demons as much as you can, you should not escape any battle


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun''s eyes successively swept over the faces of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, and Sen Han said: "only in blood and fire, on the edge of life and death, can you reproduce the glory of your ancestors."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, the first time, clenched their fists and clenched their teeth tightly.


    Looking at the two men deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "if you can retreat when you are in trouble, and if you can escape in case of war, then why do you compare with your ancestors? Do you say Is that how they achieved the invincible demon Zun


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu ran looked at each other. Without saying a word, they bowed deeply to Chu Xingyun. Then they turned around and strode forward.


    When it comes to ancestors, whether it''s Archaean ape or hybrid demon ox, they never escape any battle.


    Break before you fight? Escape without fighting!


    How can that be possible? For Archean devil ape and demon bull, they never ask how strong the enemy is or how many enemies they have. Their only concern is where the enemy is!


    As long as we can make the best of the war, as long as we can play happily, even if we are defeated? Even if we die in the war, why not!


    All the way to the entrance of the seventh floor, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were out of breath.


    Looking at the ground, two lines of blood, at the feet of two people, continue to extend forward.


    Along the way, no one knows how many injuries and blood the two guys suffered!


    Originally, in fact, the wound is not difficult to judge, a look at the past, should be clear at a glance.


    However, the fact is not true. Yuan Hong''s white hair was covered by blood color and flame. Even if he was stained with blood, he could not see it at all.


    But the ox rammer was originally black hair, and black fog was rising all over the body, so Even if it''s bleeding, it''s impossible to tell.


    Looking at the tired and frail two guys, Chu Xingyun was indifferent, and continued to open the road in front of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, and entered the seventh floor of Baigu cave.


    Dudu


    As soon as he entered the seventh floor, two bone arrows burst into the air and shot deeply into the shoulders of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    Originally, these two arrows were aimed at their hearts, but At the critical moment, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, relying on the animal like intuition, judged the attack position of the other party in advance and avoided the key points in time.


    Seeing Yuan Hong and Niu bangtong''s grin, Chu Xingyun burst into a drink: "what are you doing? Want to die! Kill me... "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s roar, Yuan Hong and Niu Bangmeng gritted their teeth and clenched the iron bars in their hands, and rushed toward the two skull shooters crazily.


    Looking around, the archer of the seventh layer is not only wearing heavy armour, but also the bow and arrow in his hand has changed from a long bow to a giant bow with a height of one person!


    Slowly, he took out a bone arrow and two giant bows and skeletons. He bent the bow again and shot at Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang with a roar


    At the moment when the two bone arrows were fired, with the animal like instinct, the bodies of Niu rammer and Yuan Hong almost straightened up at the same time, so Two bone arrows that had been shot at the throat of the two men were shot deep into their chests.


    Just as the two giant bows and skeletons took out a bone arrow again and bent the bow for the third time, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer finally rushed to the front, and at the same time the other side shot the third bone arrow, they pulled out one stick.


    Once you get closer, there''s nothing to say.


    The giant bow skeleton has the strength to kill Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. As long as it can shoot two people in the key, they can be killed on the spot.


    But if you can''t hit the key point, then with the help of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s magic body and blood, you can only be injured but not dead.You know, this giant bow and skeleton has the strength of two robberies, while Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are just ordinary emperors, and they haven''t even survived a robbery.


    There are not many skeletons on the seventh floor. Go all the way There were only nine pairs of big bow skeletons.


    Under the joint efforts of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, nine pairs of giant bows and skeletons were smashed to pieces.


    However, at the same time, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were shot seventeen and eighteen arrows all over the body.


    After finally defeating the last pair of giant bows and skeletons, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer still wanted to grit their teeth, but their bodies were unable to hold on. With a plop, they almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Under the tearful eyes of lilac and Ding Ning, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer struggled, trying to stand up, continue to move forward and continue to fight.


    Unfortunately, by now, they have really dried up.


    Although they are still very strong in will, their body is not enough to persist.


    Pleased to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, ok It''s enough that you can spell it here. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun walked to the two people, gently pressed his hands and pulled them. Between them, 20 or 30 bone arrows flew out of their bodies.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, next You can have a good rest and recuperate well. Believe me When you are well injured, you will be surprised to find that your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds! "


    EN en


    Although the body is very tired, not a bit of strength, but Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s spirit, but very excited.


    They know that Chu Xingyun is right. Although the injury is very kind, it is because of this that the hidden energy in their blood and constitution will be more stimulated.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out a package of refined hemostatic powder and sprinkled it carefully on the wounds around the two people.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s cautious appearance and the reluctant look on Chu Xingyun''s face, Niu rammer and Yuan Hong couldn''t help laughing. It''s really good to be with the king


    But this is the seventh floor. Next And the eighth floor, and the ninth floor, where How powerful and terrifying will there be for them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1971

    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, as well as clove and Ding Ning, were collected into the dimensional space. The next battle was no longer suitable for them.


    In the dimensional space, although it can not be said that birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, it is also a paradise full of spirit.


    Four or five years later, the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun has expanded to kilometer diameter, and is still slowly expanding outward.


    In the dimensional world, there is no wind or rain, and the bright sky is always day.


    Although the sky is bright blue, it will not be too bright, so The 18000 Jiupin spirit stones and 3000 black light blood swords are shining on the blue sky.


    Among them, 18000 Jiupin spirit stones are the stars of life. The whole dimensional space has become a paradise only by relying on the vitality of these spirit stones.


    The three thousand black light blood swords are three thousand killing stars. All creatures that intrude into this space without the permission of Chu Xingyun will be hanged crazily by 3000 black light blood swords.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space is safe, comfortable and full of vitality, which is the most suitable for healing injuries.


    After collecting Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, as well as cloves and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun took a breath, and then It''s time for him to play.


    After looking at the blue colored Chonglou battle armor on his body, Chu Xingyun communicated with jiuselu and determined that the Chonglou battle armor could resist the attack of the three robberies emperor Zun. Then he started to walk towards the eighth floor of Baigu cave.


    Just out of no two steps, within the dimensional space, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer cried out: "king! King Open the sky and let''s have a look at what the monster on the eighth floor looks like and how powerful it is


    In the face of their demands, Chu Xingyun shook his head, and his mind moved. On the square in the center of the dimensional space, a curtain of heaven opened slowly, just like a window. Through this space canopy, you can see everything outside.


    Seeing this scene, lilac and Ding Ning also excitedly lit up their eyes, a face of curiosity ran past, close to the sky, worried looking at Chu Xingyun.


    Under the gaze of his four partners, Chu Xingyun walked along the steps I went down to the eighth floor of Baigu cave.


    As soon as he turned the corner of the stairs, he appeared in the passage on the eighth floor, and there was a sharp click on the opposite side.


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that the number of skeleton shooters reached 3000, and they all got up from the ground.


    If you look at them carefully, the whole body of these skeleton archers is made of white jade bones. The battle bows in their hands are just like those carved from white jade, shining with the light of white jade.


    From the single cluster appearance, these skeleton archers are no different from human beings, and they are all the same in structure.


    But if you look at the volume, it''s very different.


    Looking around, there are 3000 skull shooters in the huge Dongting, all of them are over three meters tall!


    As you get taller, the bow in your hand will naturally become bigger, and the bone arrows you shoot will naturally be longer and thicker.


    Creak Creak Creak


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and four bystanders, 3000 skeleton archers bent their bows and built arrows. The three meter high battle bow and the three meter long bone arrow can feel the power just by watching it.


    What''s more, to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, with the opening of 3000 battle bows, on top of the white jade like bone arrows and the gray light brewing, the 3000 bone arrows magically disappeared in the perception.


    Although the eye can see the bone arrow surrounded by gray and black fog, it is impossible to perceive the existence of the bone arrow out of all the means of perception outside the eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but think of the thick gray black clouds outside the strange remnant like star.


    That thick, gray, dark cloud has the same function, seems to shield the eye from accidents, and all forms of detection and retrieval, whether spiritual waves or soul scanning, cannot be detected.


    Even the yin-yang magnetic waves on large warships, which claim that even black holes can scan out, can''t even scan this strange gray fog.


    Between frowning, the next moment At almost the same time, 3000 archers with huge skeletons shot their huge bone arrows at Chu Xingyun


    Not good! Dangerous


    See this scene, dimensional space, lilac and Ding Ning immediately opened their voices, screamed loudly.


    Yuan Hong looked at two girls in surprise.


    The appearance looks like lilac and dingning are delicate and small, but I didn''t expect to make any big noise.


    In particular, this sound incomparably sharp, almost prick eardrum raw pain!


    As for Chu Xingyun outside, what should he worry about? Even if the opponent is 3000 three plundered emperor Zun, they are all dead things without wisdom. No matter how powerful they are, they are just rubbish in front of Chu Xingyun.


    On the other side, within the eighth floor of Baigu CaveFacing the 3000 bone arrows, Chu Xingyun''s calligraphy sword opened the golden bell cover!


    In a flash, a golden bell shadow covered the surface of Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Almost at the same moment, when the three thousand skull shooters let go of their left hand, three thousand gray lights suddenly crossed time and space, and shot hard at Chu Xingyun''s body, the Golden Shadow of the bell.


    Although Chu Xingyun was absolutely safe under the protection of the golden bell jar, Chu Xingyun was still shocked by the bone arrows fired by the 3000 skeleton archers.


    The first is speed.


    They are more than 100 meters away from each other. However, under the observation that Chu Xingyun has reached the micro level, these bone arrows do not consume time at all. They can be described as instant.


    Just like ghosts, 3000 bone arrows appeared in front of Chu Xingyun at the moment of leaving the string.


    The second is concealment.


    The bone arrow starts from leaving the string until it hits the target. In the whole process, it doesn''t make any sound. Even with the naked eye, it can''t catch the trace of the bone arrow.


    Again, it is powerful!


    Although it is protected by the golden bell jar, Chu Xingyun can feel it completely through the thin golden bell cover, which belongs to the terror power of the three robberies emperor Zun.


    In the end, it''s the penetration that''s terrible to the limit!


    These bone arrows are three meters long. The arrows of bone arrows are sharp and sharp and full of spiral patterns.


    After shooting on the golden bell jar, although it can not continue to move forward, but driven by the force of terror, the three meter long bone arrow, at the speed of millions of revolutions per second, is spinning wildly.


    If the golden bell jar was not strong enough, it would not have been possible to resist such a sharp bone arrow.


    Especially in Chonglou battle armour, seeing the nine color deer in this scene is even more startled.


    If Chu Xingyun was not careful enough, then at this moment He has been shot into a sieve by 3000 bone arrows.


    Power and speed alone are not terrible. It doesn''t matter if there is no sound.


    The most terrible thing about these bone arrows is the crazy rotation.


    Don''t say it''s a hundred grass Paris. Even if it''s a rock and a King Kong tower, they can''t resist it, and they will be drilled through in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1972

    When


    The melodious bell rings


    At the moment when the 3000 skull archers were about to shoot out the second bone arrow in their hands, all the time and space within 10000 meters were suppressed in the melodious bell.


    The dark yellow waves swept out from the shadow of the golden bell, and in an instant swept over 3000 skull shooters.


    Wheezing


    In a slight whistling sound, three thousand skull shooters instantly turned into gray and black sand, falling into the dust in the ocean


    Slightly relieved, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and walked toward the direction of the ninth floor entrance.


    It''s not far away from just walking out. The next moment A dense click came from a distance.


    Looking around, in the passage not far from the front, two giant skull shooters slowly climbed up from the ground.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect. With a wave of his right hand, the Seven Star bone arrow roared out.


    Before the two giant skull shooters stood up, the seven star sword, with its blazing sun fire, chopped at the two huge skeletons.


    It''s time to say


    Between the three thousand swords, the swords crossed the sky with seven strokes


    Under the intensive attack, the two giant skull archers were chopped and roared, and pieces of white jade like bone fragments were chopped and shot around.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s destructive power today, he did not use the power of the world, but as a plundered emperor of heaven, he used a magic weapon such as the Seven Star ancient sword, but could not kill these two skeleton soldiers in seconds. Thus, we can see how strong his defense power is.


    Despite the fact that the golden bell jar killed 3000 skeletons in a second just now, that doesn''t prove anything. The characteristics of the golden bell jar are just like this, which can cause ten times the reflected damage.


    What can really be used as a reference is actually Chu Xingyun, who can kill ordinary emperor Zun in seconds.


    The sword just now was created by Chu Xingyun on the basis of the 13 strong wind swords!


    In a single instant, you can puncture and chop all targets in an area for 3000 times. The speed and frequency have reached the limit of a robbery against the emperor of heaven.


    At the same time This is already the limit of this set of swordsmanship.


    However, even with such terrible sword moves and seven star ancient sword, they still failed to kill these two giant skull shooters.


    After suffering intensive chopping, although the two giant skull shooters were cut with many scars, on the whole, they just cut some shallow cuts on the thick bones.


    The most difficult thing for Chu Xingyun is that among the gray fog, the chopping marks were repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye. Only one breath, they completely recovered, as if they had never been injured.


    With a sad smile, Chu Xingyun knew that without the help of the power of the world, he was just a robber of emperor Zun. It was naive to want to kill a huge skull shooter in the realm of three robberies.


    With the three meter high figure of the giant skull shooter and the thick and exaggerated skeleton, Chu Xingyun could not kill any of them even if he was exhausted.


    The emperor respected the realm, one plunder a heavy heaven, each heavy realm, the gap is huge, just like a natural moat.


    The information from the God of thunder, leapfrog challenge, is basically impossible.


    The first three robberies are better. The challenge of skipping the level is not absolutely impossible.


    However, it can be said that there are more than three robberies.


    Take reincarnation as an example, he is actually more than the white tiger emperor and xuanming emperor.


    However, even if xuanming Tiandi and Baihu Tiandi join hands, they are not rivals of emperor Tianyi.


    All the way to kill, for tens of thousands of years, the winner is always emperor Tianyi, never the white tiger emperor and xuanming emperor.


    Therefore, unless we use the power of the world It is absolutely impossible to kill two giant skull shooters with their own strength.


    Of course, there is no absolute


    Take Yuan Hong and Niu rammer for example. These two guys got over the two robberies today and killed the skeleton shooter with the strength of emperor Zun.


    The reason for this is very simple. In this world, there are always talents. They are different from ordinary people.


    In terms of blood, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have the blood of rage and cattle respectively.


    Blood alone is enough to withstand a disaster.


    In addition to their blood, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer also possessed possessed the demon ape overlord body, as well as the mixed world devil body, which were two major adverse physical constitution.


    With the help of two magic bodies, it can offset the power of a robbery.


    Therefore, although Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were both ordinary emperors, they did not survive a robbery.


    However, with their blood and constitution, they just made up for the gap between the two robberies and defeated the skeleton shooter with the strength of emperor Zun.But that''s all. That''s all.


    Under the three robberies, there may be advantages in blood and constitution.


    But more than three robberies, all emperors have super talent and physique.


    It can be said that there is no blood, body, soul, bone, spirit Such special talents can''t survive the third disaster and become the emperor of four robberies.


    Although Chu Xingyun is very strong now, he has no talent in blood and physique.


    Although the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was terrifying, it was not a combat talent. Moreover, the void Dharma body itself was not finished and had not reached the great success.


    Only by finding the magic weapon containing wind, thunder, poison and three great energies can we recast Sanjiao.


    After the recasting of Sanjiao, the five viscera and six Fu organs were completed, and the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun could be regarded as complete.


    Then Combine the empty Dharma body with the Taixu swallowing spirit python, so that The empty Dharma body of Chu Xingyun is the perfect body.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had the blood of emptiness and the body of willows at the same time.


    only in this way can he be regarded as a qualified emperor of heaven.


    However, up to now, Chu Xingyun has only found a chaotic stone tablet containing wind energy and a chaotic stone tablet containing thunder energy.


    As for the magic weapon containing toxin, there was originally a ten thousand poison beads, but it was not a magic weapon at all, it was just a strange thing.


    If we take the ten thousand poison beads as the core and recast the Sanjiao, the details will be too shallow, and the potential of the empty Dharma body will be too low.


    Therefore, the ten thousand poison bead has been left by Chu Xingyun in danzong as the most precious treasure of danzong.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has never found a powerful magic weapon of the poison system to recast the Sanjiao to complete the six Fu organs of the five viscera


    However, Chu Xingyun is not emperor Zun after all, but the emperor of heaven with the power of two worlds!


    And the most important thing is that the location of the dead spirit world is near the world of heaven and earth. Starting from here, you will arrive at the world of heaven and earth in a week as soon as possible and a month later.


    Suddenly, the distance seems very long, but it is not.


    In the starry world, this distance is not a distance at all. In a strict sense, this is the gate of Chu Xingyun.


    So Seeing his three thousand swords, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to mobilize the power of one side of the world of heaven and earth to bless himself.


    However, it was not an instant thing to mobilize the power of the world. When Chu Xingyun finally made up his mind to use the power of heaven and earth to bless himself, the two skeleton archers had already bent their bows and arrows and shot at Chu Xingyun.


    When


    In the melodious sound of the bell, the two skeletons were set in place again. The black and yellow waves that raged by shocked the two giant skull shooters into flying ash.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and felt the world of heaven and earth.


    Finally, the mind of Chu Xingyun connected the will of heaven and earth in the world of heaven and earth in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1973

    Fiercely opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun voice loud way: "heaven and earth borrow force, help me kill the enemy - disease!"


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, in the night sky Heaven and earth planet fiercely radiated bright light, toward the direction of the death of the planet.


    Wheezing


    Whistling, a colorful light, through the gray and black clouds, through the mountains of white bones, instantly projected on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the surging power of the world, Chu Xingyun could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Powerful It''s so powerful!


    With the power of the world of heaven and earth projected over, only a moment, Chu Xingyun felt that he was powerful, I don''t know how many times.


    With a wave of the right hand, the Seven Star ancient sword turns into a red rainbow light, and cuts through


    Wheezing


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the sky, the seven star sword swept across the neck of two skeleton shooters.


    PATA Wow


    The next moment, the heads of the two skull shooters fell to the ground, and then The huge skeleton, too, was loosened and turned into a mess of skeletons, piled up on the ground.


    Under the colorful red light, Chu Xingyun goes all the way. All the skeleton shooters are killed by Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword!


    Finally Along the way, Chu Xingyun arrived at the entrance of the ninth floor.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stepped in and directly entered the ninth floor.


    The reason why he was so bold was that Chu Xingyun was forced to be helpless.


    The power of connecting the world is not unlimited, but time limited.


    Once the time lasts too long, it will be a great damage to Chu Xingyun and the world of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, the time for drawing on the power of the world cannot exceed a quarter of an hour! So Chu Xingyun must increase the speed.


    Through the long steps, the next moment Chu Xingyun finally appeared on the ninth floor of Baigu cave.


    If you look at it, the ninth floor of Baigu cave is not big. It''s just a circular space with a diameter of about km.


    On the ground inside the Dongting, an altar with a diameter of 100 meters, which is composed of thick, crystal like white bones, stands there silently.


    Looking at this huge, but also very empty Dongting, Chu Xingyun a face of caution.


    Although on the surface, you can''t see any creatures and dead spirits, but according to the truth, this place should not be empty.


    If you can''t see with your eyes, you can scan your soul, scan your spirit, and explore with everything you can know.


    However, after searching for a long time, the power of the world could not be maintained, but Chu Xingyun still did not find any abnormal place.


    Cautiously, Chu Xingyun walked towards the white bone altar


    All the way to the white bone altar, stepped on the white bone altar, reached the core of the white bone altar, the next moment The change Chu Xingyun expected finally happened.


    Creak Creak Creak


    In the sound of creaking, in the center of the white bone altar, an altar made of white bone gradually rises.


    On the altar, there was a white bone book bound with white jade like bone fragments.


    After looking around and confirming that there was no danger, Chu Xingyun cut off the contact with the world of heaven and earth. The colorful light column projected by the world finally turned into a light spot and disappeared in the air.


    Chu Xingyun slowly stretched out his hand and reached for the white jade like bone book.


    Ka la


    With a slight sound, Chu Xingyun opened the first page of the bone book. Lines of dark handwriting appeared in Chu Xingyun''s sight


    Looking at the familiar incomparable text, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    In fact, to think about it, this dead spirit world is the training resort of Nanming University. Only here can we get the unique soul bone of Nanming Academy.


    Therefore, the person who discovered and established the transmission array must be emperor Tianyi!


    Yes, the handwriting on the bone book was left by Emperor Tianyi.


    Looking at it carefully, Emperor Tianyi introduced the origin of this world in concise words.


    For the sake of nine turn samsara, tens of thousands of years ago, Emperor Tianyi broke into the nether world to understand the mystery of reincarnation.


    But later, Emperor Tianyi tried to snatch the reincarnation bell of the nether world, leading the three giants of the nether world to join hands in pursuit.


    Although these three giants are only fake emperors, not real emperors, but the death stars controlled by them are huge, and the power of the world is surging.


    At that time, Emperor Tianyi was far away from the southern starry sky, so It can''t borrow much of the Southern Star World''s power, and is chased by the three giants of the nether world.


    Under this humiliation, Emperor Tianyi also entered a state of rage


    Under a great war, the river flows backward and the earth is broken.Under the full force of emperor Tianyi, the nether world was smashed into pieces and turned into seven huge pieces


    When the world was broken, the emperor of the nether world woke up from his long sleep. At the same time, the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor also came after him.


    Emperor Tianyi had to flee in confusion.


    Although no one is afraid of playing single game against single game, when Youming Tiandi, Baihu Tiandi and xuanming Tiandi join hands, even if it is emperor Tianyi, they can not compete.


    However, Emperor Tianyi controls the smallest of the seven pieces and runs all the way.


    After chasing for a period of time, the Youming emperor was worried about the other six pieces of Youming, so he stopped chasing the emperor Tianyi and turned back, while the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor continued to chase down.


    After tens of thousands of years, Emperor Tianyi managed one of the seven pieces of the nether world, arrived near the world of heaven and earth, and stopped there.


    It is worth mentioning that the nether world is not a star, but a world.


    The powerful nether world was created by refining seven planets with the power of soul into one and melting the laws of the seven worlds into one.


    It''s a pity that before the nether world was consolidated by the nether heaven emperor, he fell in love with the evil star of emperor Tianyi. The nether world, which was finally melted into one, was smashed into pieces.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s just broken. The key is Emperor Tianyi also snatched away one of the seven pieces. In this way There are only six pieces left in the nether world.


    The reason why emperor Tianyi wanted to seize this fragment was to understand the law of soul reincarnation. After tens of thousands of years, reincarnation emperor finally understood the way of soul reincarnation, and achieved success in nine times.


    As for this fragment, after understanding the way of soul reincarnation, it was no longer useful for emperor Tianyi. It was transformed and became the training ground of Nanming Academy.


    After reading for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally got a breath and closed the bone Book gently.


    The size of this fragment is not small, but it is not too large. It is only one third of the size of the universe.


    The gray fog emitted by this fragment is a very special annihilation force. Except for the light, all the energy that comes into contact with the gray fog will be eroded by the gray fog and annihilate into nothingness.


    Therefore, in addition to seeing with eyes, any kind of detection means of ripple is invalid, and all the detected ripples will be annihilated by the fog and cannot be fed back.


    If you look up and down in the sky, in a way that''s invisible to the naked eye In any way, we can''t find the existence of this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1974

    This fragment, originally a planet with the power of soul, became one of the seven plates of the nether world after being refined by the netherworld emperor.


    Under the refining of the nether world, the world was refined into the nether world - the white bone continent.


    At this moment, the white bone altar in front of Chu Xingyun is the core hub of the white bone continent!


    Speaking of it, Emperor Tianyi is definitely the most outstanding and intelligent existence that Chu Xingyun has ever seen.


    With only the white bone continent among the seven fragments of the nether world, he reversely deduced the laws of the other seven continents, and built on it.


    Originally, in this world, there were only skeleton mountain, white bone cave, and the other six dangerous places. In fact, they were all on the other six continents of the nether world.


    However, in order to understand the way of soul reincarnation, Emperor Tianyi had to infer in reverse.


    Among them, the white bone continent studies bones, zombies, flesh, ghost, and soul


    When the seven dead creatures in the nether world were conversed by Emperor Tianyi and built the altar, he had completely mastered the way of reincarnation.


    It is precisely because of mastering the way of reincarnation that emperor Tianyi can achieve nine turns, and only one step away can achieve reincarnation Tianzun!


    In fact, it is not the mastery and understanding of reincarnation that blocks the game.


    What really made him unable to take the last step was that Chu Xingyun did not die!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun sat down with his knees crossed and sat upright in the center of the white bone altar.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness spread along the white bone altar under him towards the core of the fragment.


    It was very easy for Chu Xingyun to get in touch with the laws of this world. Along the lines of the law, Chu Xingyun quickly grasped the way of heaven in the whole world.


    As the emperor of heaven, everything is easy, can be said to be natural.


    After all, this is just a broken world, and the laws of the world, and even the way of heaven, have never been sound.


    What''s more, the law of this world has been weakened to the limit after suffering from the brilliance of the nether world and the reincarnation emperor, plus the destruction of the white tiger emperor and the xuanming emperor.


    Especially at the end of the day, in order to deduce the mysteries of reincarnation, such as the body, soul, anger and so on, Emperor Tianyi ignored it and tossed it blindly. At the end of the day, he just threw it as garbage.


    If we compare this world to a warship, then emperor Tianyi has already dismantled all that can be disassembled and all that can be unloaded in order to study this warship. After studying it, he directly left it here, completely abandoned and undefended.


    Therefore, without even a trace of strength, Chu Xingyun easily controlled the way of heaven in the dead spirit world.


    Stunned for a long time, Chu Xingyun could not believe that everything was so easy.


    You know, if you want to master the way of heaven in one world, even if it is a dead star, it will never be possible without thousands of years.


    But with the help of the nether world, the white tiger emperor, the xuanming emperor, and the reincarnation emperor, the world has become like a broken house, with no doors, no windows and big holes on the roof.


    In this way, if you want to enter this dilapidated house, you don''t need any tricks or smashing windows. The roof is full of big holes. If you want to enter, you can enter without any obstacles.


    What''s more, what surprised Chu Xingyun most was that although the world was extremely broken, it was House or house, as long as you repair the doors and windows, repair the roof, paint a new, instant is a luxury mansion.


    Under the ecstasy, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and burst out laughing.


    You know, it will take at least 3000 years to refine a star and become the master of the world.


    Take the God of thunder as an example. It took him more than 10000 years to refine the world of Thor.


    Therefore, under the pressure of time, Chu Xingyun had no time, no mind and energy to refine a death star as his own master world.


    But now, although the world of the dead is only one third of the size of the earth and heaven, and it is about the same size as the satellite of the world of heaven and earth, it is, after all, one world!


    What makes Chu Xingyun smile most is that emperor Tianyi once refined this world into his death star world.


    As a result, he directly entered the heaven realm and left the heaven realm.


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun''s will is the will of this world!


    Unless Chu Xingyun gives up voluntarily, otherwise This world is the main world of Chu Xingyun, just like the God of thunder and the world of thunder.


    However, although the success of their own death star world, but This world has been tossed out of shape, the degree of its dilapidation, it is simply appalling.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun released lilac and dingning, and then gave orders to them. From now on Turn off the teleportation array leading to the dead spirit world. You can only go out, not enter.And, in a month, it''s going to be completely, permanently closed.


    No one is allowed to stay here except lilac sisters and 365 members of the flame army, otherwise Their lives are not guaranteed.


    After explaining all the things, Chu Xingyun mobilized the law of heaven of the dead world and sent the two sisters to the station of the flame army. The next thing is for them to complete.


    After seeing off the lilac sisters, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes again, fully perceiving and exploring the world.


    The dead spirit world is a very strange world. In the core of this world, a kind of strange soul energy will be born.


    This kind of soul energy is very strange. Although it is soul energy, it has no breath of life and no consciousness. It only has fighting instinct.


    What''s more, this kind of soul energy is very special. It can control the bones of any living creature and assemble them into white bones to be their bodies, but they are invisible and immaterial.


    It is precisely because this kind of soul energy has no breath of life and no active consciousness, so emperor Tianyi is named as the dead spirit.


    Through the white bone altar, we can extract the dead spirits from the earth''s core, pour them into the white bones, and condense them into skeleton soldiers. This is the only living creature in this world.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not appropriate to use biology to describe it.


    Whether it is white bones or dead spirits, they are actually inanimate and not living at all.


    Therefore, to be exact, there are no creatures in the dead spirit world, only dead spirit soldiers!


    In the next month, Chu Xingyun was constantly groping for the dead spirit world. Under the organization of lilac sisters, everyone left the dead spirit world.


    Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness, which was in control of the dead spirit world, swept through the dead spirit world for tens of thousands of miles in an instant. After confirming that no one existed, he issued the order.


    The white bone altar with a diameter of 100 meters was incorporated into the dimensional space, and then Between Chu Xingyun''s thoughts, lilac sisters and 365 generals of the Fire Corps were sent to different directions.


    The next moment, all people''s minds, at the same time, the voice of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1975

    In accordance with Chu Xingyun''s order, 365 generals of the Fire Corps put the flag of the stars in the sky in their hands and planted them in the land under their feet.


    Then, all the people sit under the flag of the sky spark and concentrate all their spirit and will on the flag.


    After confirming that all the array flags were inserted in the correct position, Chu Xingyun controlled the world power of the dead spirit world, urged the 365 stars flag in the sky, and then guided the star fire in the stars around the sky to project on the earth of the dead spirit world


    Next, Chu Xingyun mouth between, nine Jinwu phantom, whistling out of Chu Xingyun''s mouth, toward the dead spirit of the sky fly past.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the shadow of nine golden crows with three feet burst out in the air, turning into nine big days and crossing the air.


    Looking up at the endless void above, the nine golden black sun, and the original star sun, Chu Xingyun long burst out to drink a sound - ten days to the sky!


    With a burst of Chu Xingyun, the dead spirit world suddenly shakes and shakes. The boundless firepower falls from the sky. Just a few breaths, the cold ground of the dead spirit world reaches hundreds of degrees of high temperature.


    At the same time, the lilac sisters held the Yin flag and the Yang flag, separated at both ends of the dead spirit world. Under the control of the two people, the stars around the sky, like hundreds of beams of light, projected on the earth of the dead spirit world.


    Looking at the rapidly melting ice and snow, watching all the trees wither and burn in an instant Lilac sisters, as well as 365 fire fighters, were excited to widen their eyes.


    Star refining!


    Yes, everyone knows that right now What they are doing is an unprecedented project, no one will come after, refining a star!


    Ten days into the sky, superimposed on a large array of stars, boundless firepower, from the empty sky, the whole dead spirit world sky, a dark red


    With the passing of time, under the gaze of all people, the land of the dead spirit world is scorched black.


    The white bone mountain is burning, the corpse grave is black smoke, and the ghost abyss is even more flaming


    Finally, with the constant burning, the rocks began to melt, the hot magma, like a river, gurgling from high to low, the whole world, a dark red, like the end of the world.


    The lilac sisters, together with 365 fire fighters, can''t feel the slightest heat under the protection of the flag of stars in the sky, so They can see with their own eyes how a world has been destroyed at close range.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved and appeared in the ninth floor of Baigu cave.


    It''s the ninth floor. In fact The ninth floor is already the center of the world.


    Chu Xingyun waved his hands continuously. Among the seven or eight floors, three thousand emperor Zun bones were collected by Chu Xingyun and put into the dimensional space.


    These 3000 skeletons were left by Emperor Zun, who died in the hands of emperor Tianyi in the past tens of thousands of years.


    Only the bones of emperor Zun are so hard that they can condense the body of emperor Zun.


    As for other skeletons, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to stay. He put a fire directly and sent it to reincarnation.


    After collecting all the skeletons, Chu Xingyun took a breath and quickly cut off and erase the lines of Law added by Emperor Tianyi in Tiandao


    Soon, all the lines of the law were cut off by Chu Xingyun. In the raging fire, they were burned into the most original energy and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the clean incomparable, without the slightest superfluous rule line, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun, with the sun in the sky and the stars in the sky, has destroyed everything and restored the world to its original state.


    However, this is not enough. Next Chu Xingyun wants to reshape the world.


    Between the thoughts, on the surface of the dead spirit world, the cross flow of lava, surging up.


    The endless flame, from the ten day sky array, as well as the stars around the sky, kept falling, the temperature of the lava was getting higher and higher, and the whole star had begun to melt.


    Between the violent rolling of lava, the intense high temperature continuously quenches impurities, and the volume of the whole star is getting smaller and smaller.


    One forging, two forging, three forging


    With the passage of time, the lava waves surge endlessly, but the impurities in them are less and less.


    When the whole circle of the dead spirit shrank from tens of thousands of Li to only 3000 Li, Chu Xingyun finally showed a satisfied smile.


    Now, the whole continent is completely made of nine forged alloys. Its hardness is only high, which is unbelievable. It is not inferior to any imperial soldiers.


    Controlling the way of heaven in the dead spirit world, Chu Xingyun urged the steel torrent to flow at full speed.


    At the same time, the big array of stars in the sky began to weaken the firepower and let the whole necromancer world gradually cool down.


    Standing above the void and looking down from above, the 3000 Li Long and narrow continental plate is gradually condensed into the shape of a big sword with the surging flow of steel.Finally, all the stars in the sky were put away, and Chu Xingyun waved his hands, and even people and flags were put into the dimensional space.


    Later, Chu Xingyun also slowly weakened the power of the ten day horizontal sky array.


    As the power of the array gradually decreased, the temperature of the dead spirit world began to drop, and the torrent of steel gradually solidified.


    Hanging in the air, looking down from the endless void, a red sword with a length of 3000 Li is cold across the void, with smoke curling around the body, which is obviously still cooling.


    With a satisfied nod, Chu Xingyun began to frame the inner space of the dead spirit world according to the internal cabin distribution and stress structure of the Thor warship.


    Chu Xingyun spent 9981 days melting the dead spirit world.


    After that, it took another 9981 days to build the interior space and the cabins.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun inlaid the white bone altar at the junction of the sword handle and the armguard, and introduced the law of heaven, which again took 9981 days.


    A whole year later, a huge star battleship of 3000 Li appeared in the void.


    Although for the time being, this warship is just an empty shell, that is, there is no power plant or any functional modules, but there is no doubt that this is a huge star battleship.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this giant star battleship is not only a warship, but also the main world of Chu Xingyun!


    In this world, Chu Xingyun is the way of heaven, and Chu Xingyun''s will is the will of this world!


    Moreover, as a star warship, where Chu Xingyun goes, the world can arrive. No matter how far he goes, no matter where he is, Chu Xingyun can always borrow the power of this world to fight with the enemy!


    Moreover, when Chu Xingyun is integrated with this world, when Chu Xingyun integrates his martial spirit sword into this world, he can resist the sword with his heart and kill the enemy with the sword!


    When Chu Xingyun combined the world, the star warships, and the God soldiers of the emperor of heaven, this unprecedented super weapon was born.


    Of course, for the time being, this is just a bold idea of Chu Xingyun. Whether it can be realized in the future and how far it can be achieved is still unknown.


    A world where one side can move.


    A powerful giant warship.


    A terrifying god soldier.


    Trinity, a super weapon with three functions and a whole body, is quietly horizontal in the void and in front of Chu Xingyun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1976

    Looking at the huge warship, clove and Ding Ning, who were three thousand miles across, they were stunned.


    Although the hull of the warship has been built, but If you want to push such a huge warship and sail in the vast starry sky, the thrust required is not a little bit.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, everything is not a problem at all.


    While the earth has not cooled, Chu Xingyun hanging in the air, hands quickly waving.


    With each wave of Chu Xingyun, a crisscross of lines, quickly appeared on the huge warships.


    The so-called five element mixed element magnetic array, to put it bluntly In fact, it is the combination of array symbols and Taoist patterns. When it comes to the most fundamental point, it is the use of the energy of the five elements.


    If we only rely on human resources to depict and depict it, we will not have thousands of years to finish depicting all the basic array symbols and lines, which is absolutely a dream.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun''s body melts into the world of the dead. Chu Xingyun''s will is the will of this world.


    Each of his hands holds a chain of rules. Chu Xingyun is waving vertically and horizontally. The whole world of the dead is changing rapidly with his will.


    First of all, in the rear of the warship, there are five huge arrays of runes, crisscross, depicting with great speed.


    The lightning and fire tongues are flying on the ground, and the lines, lines and lines of the array are deeply depicted.


    He constantly adjusted the power of the ten day sky array to keep the dead spirit realm in a semi solidified state. Only in this state could Chu Xingyun draw and depict runes with the least strength.


    For Chu Xingyun, he had a very shallow grasp of the other functional modules of the warship, and could not start manufacturing at all.


    However, for the five element mixed element magnetic array alone, although there is still a lot of room for improvement, generally speaking, it will take tens of thousands of years of painstaking research to reach a new level.


    We should know that the five elements mixed element magnetic array involves the perception and mastery of the five major attributes of energy, and the mutual generation and mutual restraint between each other should be considered. It is not possible to make a leap forward in a short time and a half.


    What''s more, the array symbols and lines drawn by Chu Xingyun are enough for the future.


    Even if we have made great progress in this aspect in the future, we can improve the whole array on the basis of the present, and make the whole array more powerful.


    Two five element hybrid element magnetic arrays are used to propel the warship and adjust its attitude.


    A five line mixed element magnetic normal array is also depicted in each direction.


    There are eight five elements magnetic arrays in total, which are arranged according to the directions of the eight trigrams. With the cooperation of the eight five elements magnetic arrays, no matter what action the warship wants to make and how to adjust it, it is extremely easy.


    With the help of the law of heaven, everything goes on very quickly.


    For Chu Xingyun, this heaven and earth is his body, and the law of this world is his right arm.


    Therefore, refining the five element mixed element magnetic array is even simpler and easier than refining the miniature five element mixed element magnetic array. As soon as one''s mind moves, the other has become a reality. This is the terror of the Lord of the world.


    As their own master world, the sea has changed into mulberry fields, only in a moment.


    Time goes by, and soon Eight sets of five element mixed element magnetic array were completed, and the time consumed was only nine days and nine nights.


    Between the thoughts of the dead, the world of the dead suddenly turned upside down.


    The eight sets of five element mixed element magnetic arrays with magnificent patterns gradually sank into the ground, while the semi solidified nine forged alloy swarmed in to protect them.


    Soon All the five power plants have reached the position of the warship''s power cabin in the design, and are perfectly connected with the energy channel reserved in advance.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun next to refine, is Leigang array!


    For Leigang array, Chu Xingyun can only say that he has learned, but he does not fully understand its principle, so it is very difficult to depict it.


    It took only nine days to draw eight five element mixed element magnetic array, but it took Chu Xingyun a month to draw a set of Leigang array.


    Finally After the whole set of Leigang array was refined, the world of the dead spirit was turned upside down again. The huge Leigang array gradually disappeared under the ground and disappeared at the junction of the sword handle and the hand guard.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and then Chu Xingyun''s hands danced again.


    In the position where the Leigang array disappeared, the endless steel flood surged up and quickly condensed into pavilions and pavilions. Here It will be the main cockpit of the whole warship!


    Finally, the construction of the main cockpit has been completed. So far, all the work has been completed.


    A long breath, Chu Xingyun right hand between a probe, a ten meter square of multicolored metal, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.Looking at this colorful metal with admiration, yes This is the five element spirit gold from the thunder god heaven and earth!


    A ten meter square piece of five element spirit gold is not worth mentioning when compared with the three thousand li long world of dead souls.


    But in fact, its value is immeasurable, and it is more than enough to strengthen the warships of the dead.


    With a throw of his right hand, the huge five element spirit gold rolled up. At the same time, Chu Xingyun mobilized the power of ten days of terrible flame to concentrate on the five element spirit gold.


    Under the endless fire of ten days, the five elements spirit gold soon melted and turned into a dense multicolored spirit fog, suspended in the air.


    Satisfied with the nod, Chu Xingyun hands linked, waving countless rules chain, will be a large group of colorful fog, into the three thousand miles of the dead warship.


    Boom! Boom


    With the colorful fog into the body, in an instant The ground of the dead spirit world trembled violently.


    On the ground of the dead world, there are countless colorful chains, whistling into the void.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but look up and laugh. As expected right enough!


    After the integration of the five elements spirit gold, the whole dead spirit world is not only one world.


    At this moment, this huge world body, shaped like a big sword, has been connected with the road. From now on This side of the world, has been tacitly recognized as the road emperor soldiers!


    That is to say, once Chu Xingyun integrates the sword of Wuling into this world, he can use this world as a sword to extract strength from the road, and the sword will be invincible!


    Warships, the world, the emperor''s soldiers, the Trinity, this idea has been initially realized.


    Satisfied nodded, although there is still too much work to do, but the rest, no longer need Chu Xingyun.


    To be exact, the following work is too much, too complicated and too complicated to be completed by one person.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has the help of the demon queen, the demon spirit 3000 concubines, and 36 million Rune craftsmen. As long as you give him enough time, the death spirit warship will become more and more powerful.


    However, before that, Chu Xingyun had to reconstruct the whole world of the dead, otherwise Let alone the demons, even the Terrans, can not survive in this world.


    Once you enter the world of the dead, you will continue to suffer from the erosion of stagnant Qi. Qi, blood and energy will continue to weaken until death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1977

    According to Chu Xingyun''s expectation, the interior of the death spirit warship should be full of flowers and birds, which is most suitable for the demons.


    All the invading enemies, like falling into hell, are subjected to intense erosion at all times.


    Of course, all of this needs Chu Xingyun to integrate the heaven of the dead world to transform the law of the world. It can not be realized in an instant.


    Fortunately, the demons also need a period of time to learn and master the various technologies and knowledge of star battleships.


    However, when the queen and marshal learned Chu Xingyun''s idea, they didn''t say a word He directly suggested that Chu Xingyun should go back to the world of heaven and earth, and transport all the precious metals such as jade, gold and silver accumulated in the abyss world to the warships of the dead.


    Gold and silver are still poor. The key is that the jade, as the marrow of the earth, can nourish a world and all the creatures in the world.


    In the face of the queen and Marshal''s suggestion, Chu Xingyun certainly won''t refuse. Anyway, it''s very close to the world, so it''s OK to go back.


    So far, Chu Xingyun''s initial refining of the death spirit warship has been declared to be over.


    In the meantime, of the ten suns in the sky, nine of them suddenly converged and turned into nine golden crows with three feet, and flew into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    As for the rest of the sun, is a real star, Chu Xingyun can not be able to put it into the body.


    With the end of the ten day battle, the power of the world of the dead suddenly spread, and the air of senhan swept out. The whole warship of the dead spirit only took a week to cool down completely.


    It''s not just cooling down. In fact The appearance of the whole death world is also covered with a layer of solid ice, which is the normality of the death world.


    Next, Chu Xingyun released the unique death sky of the dead spirit world, completely covering up the whole dead spirit world.


    As the curtain of death opens, unless someone sees it at close range The whole death ship will become a ghost warship, which can not be detected by any means or detection methods.


    Ghost ship?


    Thinking of this name, Chu Xingyun was moved. This name is very suitable for the characteristics of this warship.


    As the saying goes, this world is the world of the dead, but its characteristics are really the same as ghosts. They come without shadow and go without trace. They can''t be more suitable.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun announced to all the people on the ship that from this moment on, this star battleship was named ghost warship!


    Then, under the command of Chu Xingyun, the cockroach emperor Zun returned to the flying cloud, steered the Xingyun warship and docked in the huge ghost warship.


    Xingyun warship, 10000 meters long, has been regarded as a large star battleship.


    However, compared with the three thousand mile long ghost warship, it is almost as small as an embroidered needle.


    Although we have the ghost warship, but This warship is in the dark, otherwise They will be robbed, and even be robbed.


    Therefore, after arriving at the target area, we still have to use the "Xingyun" Raytheon warship as a means of transportation.


    After collecting the thunder god warship Xingyun, the huge ghost warship, under the command of cockroach emperor Zun, drove away in the direction of heaven and earth.


    Up to now, the huge ghost warship has only the most basic star navigation ability and ghost like stealth ability for the time being. Besides, it has no function.


    However, there is no need for other functions for the time being. As long as the demons have mastered the technology and knowledge of the Raytheon warship, the construction can start to transform and upgrade the whole ghost warship.


    How will 36 million demon Rune craftsmen build the whole ghost warship? In this regard Chu Xingyun is really looking forward to it.


    As for Chu Xingyun, his energy can not be used in this respect.


    The way of heaven in the whole death world has been purified by Chu Xingyun, and the law of the whole world is only the original law of the dead spirit world.


    The lines of law in the Raytheon world are as dense as sackcloth.


    The line of law in the world is as dense as a fishing net.


    The lines of law in the world of the dead are only 3000 crisscross lines of law, that is, they do not form a net, let alone a cloth.


    It can be said that if one of the three thousand laws is omitted, the whole world of the dead will collapse and disintegrate in an instant and turn into a cosmic meteorite, which will no longer form a single world.


    Therefore, the world of three thousand clouds is the law of death!


    In contrast, other things, no matter how troublesome, complex and difficult, there are many people to do.


    Chu Xingyun''s work, however, is not untouchable by the emperor of heaven, not the will of the world, and can not be manipulated. And Chu Xingyun''s will is now the will of the dead world.


    Far away in the barren starry sky beyond the stars, there is no life around the world.Therefore, even if the ghost warship is not in hiding, it will never be found.


    In the next month, Chu Xingyun thoroughly straightened out the three thousand law line of the dead world.


    The three thousand lines of law, crisscross under, weave into a big net, but The mesh of this net is too big.


    This net, the so-called Skynet, is a huge net condensed by the laws of heaven.


    Looking at the neat and new sky net, Chu Xingyun laughed with satisfaction.


    Although the way of heaven of the whole death world has been cleaned up to the most primitive state, the foundation of the world is still there.


    On this basis, Chu Xingyun can build the world into his ideal country according to his own ideas.


    A month later, the ghost warship arrived near the world of heaven and earth, and slowly stopped in the void.


    With the size of the ghost warship, it can''t get close to the world, otherwise Once the two planets collide with each other, the two worlds are enough to destroy each other.


    If one is not well controlled, the two worlds have collided with each other violently, even destroying the two worlds at the same time, turning them into floating meteorites in the universe, and there will be no day for them to reunite again.


    By the time he arrived near the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun could already sense the location of boa beads that he had planted all over the world


    Chu Xingyun directly selected the python pearl in the demon world, and Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional channel, sending the magic marshal and the demon queen to transport the jade.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he continued to stay on the ghost warship, cleaning up and improving the law of heaven in the world of dead souls.


    In the next few days, all kinds of precious metals and rare materials from the abyss world were transported to ghost warships.


    In the future, these materials will be used to build ghost warships and build a paradise suitable for living for the demons!


    Just a few days after the operation, the move of the demons attracted the attention of the will of heaven and earth. Through the mouth of the demon queen, he made an appointment with Chu Xingyun


    Although there is a lot of work in hand, since heaven and earth will invite him, Chu Xingyun cannot but go.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun lifted the curtain of death of the ghost warship.


    Without the veil of death and the will of heaven and earth, the existence of Chu Xingyun was discovered at the first time.


    A group of seven colored lights suddenly appears on the deck of the ghost warship, which is the world will of the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1978

    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun instantly appeared in front of the will of heaven and earth, and said with a smile: "old friend, long time no see, are you ok?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s greetings, Qiankun''s will trembled and said, "I''m fine. You are..."


    Faced with the question of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun did not conceal his thoughts, as well as his plans for the future.


    The reason why he is not so specific is that Chu Xingyun only has a general idea now, and he can''t think of any details that are too detailed for the time being.


    It was said that Chu Xingyun wanted to build a world where he could sail freely in the Xinghai sea, integrating the three functions of warship, world, emperor and soldier. The will of heaven and earth could not help shaking.


    You know, the stars in the sky are all under the jurisdiction of the road. Each star has its own position and is fixed


    Take Qiankun planet as an example. No matter how many years have passed, he will be in a relatively fixed position, facing a fixed neighbor, and looking at the fixed scene is like being imprisoned.


    If you can, of course, the will of heaven and earth would like to go to the sea of stars to have a look, but in fact He can''t do that.


    Looking at the heart of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why he wanted to reveal so many secrets to the will of heaven and earth was that Chu Xingyun had something to ask for.


    Chu Xingyun did not have the ability to build a space world suitable for the survival of the demons from scratch.


    The one who has this ability is the will of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the Terran, the demon clan, if the demon clan, are not the original creatures of the heaven and earth world.


    The aborigines in the world of heaven and earth are actually the demons, and the demons are the intelligent creatures created by the world of heaven and earth.


    Since we can create the demons, we can naturally create the most suitable environment for the demons'' life. In this respect The will of heaven and earth is absolutely incomparable.


    However, it is also unrealistic to teach Chu Xingyun the most secret rules of the world without any reason. Therefore Chu Xingyun must be seduced.


    Smiling at the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun said: "how do you want to go with your people to see the vast sea of stars and see the vast world of stars!"


    Silence for a long time, heaven and earth will say: "of course I think, as long as there is a conscious existence, will not be willing to stay in one place forever, like being imprisoned."


    After a slight pause, the will of heaven and earth continued: "however, I am one with the world of heaven and earth. Without this world, I can''t exist at all."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "although you can''t leave, but you can separate a body, to accompany me to set out together!"


    After shaking his body, heaven and earth will say, "what''s the use of that? Once the distance exceeds a certain distance, I can''t see and feel anything. What''s the significance of this?"


    Hey, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "how can it be meaningless? Your avatar has memory. Every time, I will send back the memory, so that you can enjoy it slowly, can''t you? "


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the will of heaven and earth can''t help hesitating.


    Chu Xingyun''s proposal is really good. Although we can''t see it with our own eyes or feel it in person, it''s the same to feel it through memory.


    And There are disadvantages to not having to go there by yourself, but on the positive side, the risk is reduced to the lowest level, or even zero.


    Even if Chu Xingyun and his fleet were destroyed and destroyed, the will of heaven and earth would not be affected at all, but only lost one of them.


    Seeing that the will of heaven and earth fell into hesitation, Chu Xingyun continued: "after seeing tens of thousands of other worlds, you will certainly have a lot of experience and lessons to learn from. All these It has an immeasurable promotion to the development of the world, isn''t it? "


    Chu Xingyun''s words clearly moved the will of heaven and earth.


    After pondering for a long time, the will of heaven and earth said: "it''s OK to be separated. Under the jurisdiction of the great road, this kind of thing that violates the meaning of the Tao can be done without doing it."


    This


    Hearing the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that The idea of a world will separation is doomed to be unfeasible.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s lost appearance, Qiankun will continue: "you don''t need to be disappointed. Although you can''t be separated, I can create a small world for you to settle down in the heaven of the dead spirit world."


    Small world?


    Hearing the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun immediately lit up his eyes.


    If it is a Terran, or a demon race with such a large size, the role of one small world is too limited.


    But the demons are different. The demand for space is really too low.


    Between the secret joy, the will of heaven and earth trembled. On both sides of the colorful ball of light, two arms appeared in the eyes. Between grasping the world of heaven and earth, a colorful light ball like a soap bubble floated out of the world of heaven and earth.At the beginning, the bubble like ball of light looked very small, only the size of a palm.


    However, as the colorful light ball flies closer and closer, its volume is also growing


    Finally, when the bubble like, colorful ball of light, flying over the ghost warship, has become a diameter of hundreds of miles of small world.


    Looking at such a huge side of the small world, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    If you look around, there are birds and flowers in the small world. There are mountains, jungles, lakes and rivers


    Although the world is small, there are all kinds of them. The most remarkable one is the 3000 green tea trees distributed all over the world!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, Qiankun will say: "this kind of tea tree is a specialty of the world of heaven and earth, and it is called Wudao tea!"


    Enlightenment tea!


    Hearing the words of heaven and earth''s will, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. The name sounds too frightening. Can we say that after drinking the enlightenment tea, we can easily understand the Tao?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised appearance, Qiankun will shake his head and say: "this kind of tea tree, in fact, is just to increase wisdom. Isn''t it easier for intelligent people to understand Tao and succeed?"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed Although we can''t say absolutely, in the vast majority of cases, the smarter the creature is, the easier it is to understand and succeed. "


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the will of heaven and earth continued: "however, this kind of tea has little effect on the demons and Terrans. Even if it can continue to improve, it will have little effect."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "is it said that the wisdom of demons and human beings is very high, so it is difficult to improve it?"


    He nodded in admiration, and the will of heaven and earth said: "yes, the tea of enlightenment is very effective for those races with low wisdom, but for the race with high wisdom, it is just icing on the cake."


    While speaking, the will of heaven and earth waved the arms formed by the colorful light, sending the small world hundreds of miles in diameter into the world of the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1979

    Just a moment into the world of the dead, in a flash The sky net, which seems to have been neglected, began to drum up violently, as if to net the small world.


    Seeing this scene, the will of heaven and earth hastily said: "quickly control the law of heaven, open the channel, and let this small world integrate into this world."


    Faced with the explanation of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it. He quickly controlled Tianwang, opened a huge net mouth, and put the small world with a diameter of 100 Li into the world of the dead.


    After sending the small world into the world of the dead, the will of heaven and earth lost its control over that small world, and instead Chu Xingyun controlled it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun steered the soap bubble like world and fell to the ground of the dead world


    Seeing that the small world is about to impact on the surface of the dead world, the next moment A huge dimensional crack with a diameter of more than 100 Li appeared right below and swallowed up the small world.


    Through the dimensional cracks and reappearance, the small world appeared in the ghost warship, the living area reserved by Chu Xingyun.


    Boom


    In the dull roar, the small world finally landed.


    The next moment The soap bubble like light film between the violent waves, the whole small world, like an open package, spread in all directions.


    One, two, three


    With the rapid spread of the small world, Chu Xingyun has planned nine living areas, all of which are full, and this has stopped.


    Although from the appearance, the world is a round shape, but in fact Space has never been shaped.


    Therefore, although it seems that it is only a small world with a radius of 100 Li, when this spherical world is spread out, it covers all the living quarters of 800 Li in the ghost warship.


    Although the ghost warship is 3000 Li long, its real living area is less than 1000 Li.


    After all, warships are used to fight, and we can''t just think about life.


    And don''t forget that although there are no creatures in the dead, there are skeleton warriors and skeleton shooters.


    Three thousand miles of ghost warships, of which one thousand miles are used to accommodate the Leigang array and the five element magnetic array And the necessary array of StarCraft.


    Moreover, the shell of a warship alone is hundreds of miles thick, which takes up space.


    The other thousand li are the living areas of the dead spirit world, skeleton warriors and skeleton shooters. They are the indigenous people of this world. Chu Xingyun and the demons are all outsiders.


    As for the last thousand li, of course, it is the residential area for the demons, lilac sisters, and the 365 flame Legion.


    Therefore, three thousand mile warship, thousand mile functional area, thousand mile living area and thousand mile dead soul area are indispensable.


    After integrating the small world into the core of the world of the dead, Chu Xingyun raised his head at the fair, looked at the will of heaven and earth and said, "thank you for your generosity. I just don''t know How can I repay you? "


    He shook his head carelessly, and the will of heaven and earth said: "it''s just a small world. It''s nothing. As for the reward You deserve it. "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "anyway, along the way, I will use the heaven of the dead world to record everything I see and hear, and then pass it back to you. This is the only thing I can do."


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Qiankun will was obviously very happy and nodded: "yes If you want to record, it''s good to record with the heavenly way of this world. I believe in your conduct and your character. Since you have said it, you will certainly do it. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s not early. I should go on the road as soon as possible. As for the jade, I don''t want it."


    After silence for a while, Qiankun will say: "you are really smart. You know why I came to see you. After all As the marrow of the earth, if it is lost too much, it will be bad for the world


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, when you have a chance to come back, I will pull a boat of beautiful jade and give it to you as a gift."


    EN, en, en


    He nodded happily, and the will of heaven and earth said: "the pith of the earth is very important to what kind of world one side can develop into. If possible, you can help me collect some and bring them back, I will be very grateful."


    After explaining the matter, the will of heaven and earth waved to Chu Xingyun, and then his body turned into colorful light spots all over the sky and dissipated in the void.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun immediately issued an order not to continue to carry the world of heaven and earth of genius treasures, immediately turn the course, to the world of Thor!


    After receiving the order, clove and Ding Ning decisively terminated the transportation and returned to the ghost warship.


    Then, under the control of the cockroach emperor, the huge ghost warship slowly turned and headed for the direction of the Thor worldA few years ago, the ghost warship has been flying along the road. The original three months'' journey has arrived in less than one month.


    The distance has not changed, but the time has been shortened. What does that mean?


    Yes, although the ghost warship is definitely a giant star battleship, its speed is faster than that of large and medium-sized warships. This is the combined power of the eight sets of five element magnetic array.


    In a month, all the people of the demon spirit clan were very happy. The inner world of the dead spirit world is really suitable for the survival of the demons.


    This world was originally the last pure land left by the will of heaven and earth for the demons.


    Once the demons really have no place to live, the will of heaven and earth will send her children into this small world.


    However, as the last card, unless you can''t force it, otherwise Heaven and earth will never take the initiative to do so, otherwise, once the disaster comes, the demons will be really dangerous.


    However, up to now, the will of heaven and earth has no such worry.


    The world of heaven and earth, the world of true spirits, and the world of dead spirits of Chu Xingyun all have the existence of the demons. Even if the demons in one place are dead, the other two can continue to multiply and survive without being exterminated.


    After a few months, when Chu Xingyun returned to the world of Thor, nothing changed at all.


    When Chu Xingyun steered the "flying cloud" Raytheon warship and docked outside the Raytheon world, the God of thunder even thought that he had never left and stopped at a distance for learning and training.


    Since the God of thunder didn''t think much about it, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much about it. He just explained that the star map was destroyed. The God of thunder gave him three sets of star maps at a time without saying a word.


    One set of star maps was set up in the cockpit for cockroach emperor.


    The remaining two sets of star maps, one set into the way of heaven in the world of the dead, so As long as the ghost ship is not destroyed, the star map will never be lost.


    As for the third set of star maps, it was collected into the dimensional space by Chu Xingyun. As long as Chu Xingyun does not die, this set of star maps will never be lost and is the safest.


    Finally, with Chu Xingyun''s command, the next moment Under the control of the cockroach emperor, the ghost warship, which is three thousand miles in length, faces the northern entrance of the star sea and sails at full speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1980

    There is no air in the starry sky, so there is no wind.


    Even though the warship is moving forward at a very terrible speed, in fact, standing on the ghost warship, the whole world seems to be still.


    In fact, there is no absolutely static planet, all the stars are moving at high speed.


    Whew


    Silent, a dark night sky, from time to time there are meteorites, through the Deathly sky, into the ghost warship, that is, the atmosphere of the dead world.


    Seeing that the warship is about to suffer a violent impact, but the next moment In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the gray light shining, those meteorites that intruded into the atmosphere were hit violently and broken into hundreds of pieces in an instant.


    Once broken into small pieces, those meteorites will no longer be able to resist the erosion of the necromancer world. Between intense combustion, before landing, they will be eroded, leaving no trace.


    Looking out of the side window, the magnificent fire rain, Chu Xingyun could not help sighing.


    Those gray lights were shot out by the three thousand giant skull shooters in the realm of three robbers.


    Now, the whole world of the dead is left with the white bone altar and the 3000 giant skull archers.


    At this moment, these 3000 giant skull shooters are scattered in all key positions of the warship. No matter which direction the meteorite or the invading enemy approaches, they will suffer several, even a dozen, dozens of giant skull shooters in an instant


    Once a foreign enemy invades, Chu Xingyun can control the way of heaven and exert the force of emptiness. In an instant, he will gather 3000 huge white bone archers in the same place and form an army to fight against foreign invaders.


    Of course, for the time being, these three thousand giant bone shooters can only be used to deal with those meteorites. With these three thousand giant bone shooters, the warship is very safe, and will not be hit by those meteorites all over the body, saving the demons too much trouble.


    After a period of time, the demons finally calmed down and continued to study hard. They integrated the knowledge of warships into the rune way and integrated them into one.


    The queen of the demons and the three thousand Princess of demons went further and started to design the various functions of the ghost warship.


    Under the instruction of Chu Xingyun, they were the first to study how to install the 100 meter long, planetary class armor piercing Thor gun on the warship.


    With this armour piercing Thor run, the ghost warship will have the sharpest spear. If necessary, it can even shoot through a planet!


    As for Chu Xingyun, he continued to mend the way of heaven and perfect the law.


    Chu Xingyun did not completely deny the wisdom of emperor Tianyi. Although all the rules of emperor Tianyi were cleared up temporarily, Chu Xingyun had already written down its principles and rules.


    But Although he didn''t completely deny the game, Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to accept it completely.


    Among the seven dangerous places left by Emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun only plans to leave three.


    First, Chu Xingyun chose the skeleton.


    Second, Chu Xingyun chose zombies.


    Third, Chu Xingyun left a ghost.


    When the bones, the flesh, and the soul merge together, it is the mystery of life.


    As for the other four kinds of dead spirits, Chu Xingyun had to give up. His time and energy were too limited.


    The so-called three things, should give up must learn to give up.


    Chu Xingyun knows that unless he can live for tens of thousands of years like emperor Tianyi, otherwise He can''t finish studying so much knowledge.


    Finally, after initially perfecting the heaven and law of the dead world, Chu Xingyun had to take time to study the ancient thunder tablet again.


    The reason is that Chu Xingyun knows that if he wants to become a virtual body, he must find three magic weapons with thunder, wind, poison and attributes.


    Among them, the magic weapon of wind system has been found, that is, the golden wind ancient stele found in the no wind abyss.


    The next is the ancient thunderbolt. Although in the last test, the cockpit was accidentally destroyed, but the old saying is good. It''s a blessing in disguise?


    Looking back on this period of time, although it took a little time, Chu Xingyun harvested the ghost warship, possessed the world of the dead and possessed a star rated imperial soldier.


    The most precious thing is that these three treasures refer to the same treasure.


    Only one piece of treasure has the above three functions at the same time.


    No matter where Chu Xingyun goes, he can also borrow the power of the world from the dead world at any time when he enters the deepest part of the sea of stars without worrying that he is too far away.


    Although for the time being, the power of the world of the dead is still very weak, but with the passage of time, with the continuous construction of the world of the dead, the world will gradually become stronger.


    Once the dead world stands up, its world will be bigger and bigger.


    As the master of the world, Chu Xingyun can borrow more and more power.So Chu Xingyun now only bad, is time, as long as you give him enough time to develop, Chu Xingyun is absolutely not afraid of any opponent.


    But Although on the whole, Chu Xingyun was definitely a blessing in disguise in the last accident.


    But Chu Xingyun would never make such a stupid mistake.


    Therefore, this time, Chu Xingyun did not test it in the cockpit, but flew to the middle of the dead world. After making sure that the surrounding area was open and would not hurt any objects, he took out the ancient thunder tablet.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at the huge stone tablet suspended in front of him, slowly stretched out his right hand, and the force of the five elements suddenly poured in


    With the influx of the force of the five elements, in a flash Dark sky, fierce light up.


    The purple thunder light made the whole death world bright as day. Tens of thousands of thunder dragons roared out of the ancient thunder stele and got into the sky of death, stirring wildly.


    Boom! Boom


    Rolling thunder, resounding through the world


    In the thunder, the whole ghost warship trembled for it.


    Feeling the boundless force of thunder, Chu Xingyun could not help a burst of ecstasy.


    Although the stone tablet does not look impressive, it looks fragmented.


    But in fact, the stone tablet is not broken at all. The lines on the stone tablet are not cracks, but the lines of the road representing 3000 thunder!


    Now, Chu Xingyun has been able to determine, three jiao, Lei Jiao needed magic weapon, he has found!


    Among wind, thunder and poison, only the magic weapon of poison coke is needed now.


    Once he got the magic weapon of poison system, Chu Xingyun could refine into the empty Dharma body and complete the six Fu organs of the five viscera.


    In this way, as long as Chu Xingyun merges the empty body of Taixu phage Ling python, the void Dharma body will be greatly completed.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun could be regarded as a qualified, worthy of the name of Tiandi. In terms of the details and potential, even compared with the emperor Tianyi with reincarnation Dharma body, it was no less than that!


    It''s just Where can we find the magic weapon of poison system?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1981

    A long way through the starry sky


    A touch of hidden in the gray clouds between the warships, quietly moving.


    Sonorous! Boom Jingle!


    Huge and incomparable, three thousand miles across the deck of the warship, two extremely tall and strong figures, waving iron bars in their hands, fiercely against each other.


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, who was not satisfied with anyone, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were full of praise.


    The potential of these two simple goods is too huge, and the talent is too terrible. Almost every moment, they are improving rapidly.


    It''s a pity that although they are the best opponents to each other, but Generally speaking, their opponents are still too monotonous, and the means of attack are not much different.


    The real starry world, the planet billion trillion, is also has tens of thousands of races, fighting methods, skills, is more diverse.


    It is obviously not enough to get used to only one.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have a long way to go to restore the glory of their ancestors.


    In the long starry sky, the masters of tens of thousands of star races are their best grindstone!


    But now, though Chu Xingyun has not yet been able to provide them with a suitable match, but it is not impossible to do anything.


    In a moment of thinking, there was a loud noise on the deck of the ghost warship. Under the crack of the earth, one by one, the giant with gray skin but extremely strong strength, climbed up from the ground one after another.


    Look carefully, these green gray giants, height is about three meters, a body of muscles, as if cast by iron and steel, shining metal luster.


    Piece by piece, group by group


    Around Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, a large number of giant zombies rose from the ground.


    If we say that white bone soldiers rely more on the strength of muscles and bones, then as zombies, they have more muscle strength, as well as the super defense given by muscles.


    A total of 3000 zombies, equivalent to ordinary emperor Zun, emerged from the ground one after another and swarmed toward Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were stunned and yelled: "king! Your soldiers are rebellious


    Hearing Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun laughed and said in a loud voice: "it''s not that they rebelled. I want you to adapt to the group war. You can be careful. These guys are not easy to deal with."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, the ox rammer called out in a loud voice: "king! So if we break them up, doesn''t it matter? "


    In the face of Niu rammer''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "this is the world of the dead. There is no life here. They are dead. How can you kill them again?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun paused for a moment and then continued: "these zombies are not real zombies. They are just the dead spirits of the dead spirit world. They are steel puppets which are fused with jiuforge alloy. If they are, you can smash them."


    Sweat


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu ran immediately looked at each other.


    Are you kidding? Nine forged alloy is as hard as the emperor''s army, which is so easy to break.


    However, although the heart secretly beat drums, but in fact, the spirit of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, can not help but excited.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have long been tired of fighting alone. Only when one is a hundred and one is a thousand, is the most refreshing.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were back to back, holding Bing iron sticks and mixed iron sticks. Facing the three thousand steel puppets that came in swarms, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were infinitely more interested in fighting.


    Kill


    At last, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer burst out at the same time, and rushed out. The iron stick in their hands was waved with a loud whine.


    Ping Pong! Dong


    At the waving place of the iron stick, a steel puppet was blown out by the nine meter long and extremely strong iron stick.


    After flying out for thousands of kilometers, they fell on the ground.


    If you look at it carefully, under the brute force of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, even the nine forged alloy was twisted and deformed, and the whole steel puppet was smashed and flattened.


    However, after all, steel puppets are puppets and have no life, so Slowly from the ground to climb up, while climbing, the scars on the body, while healing with the naked eye speed.


    When the steel puppet finally got up, his whole body was so new that he couldn''t even find a scratch.


    After another, three thousand steel puppets, like half of the tide, were pounding at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer in the middle.


    Ping Ping Pang Pang


    In the face of 3000 steel puppets, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were very happy. The more powerful the iron bar was, the more energetic it was.


    But gradually, these two silly goods found something wrong.


    On the face of it, they have only 3000 opponents, but in fact, these guys don''t get hurt and don''t know what fear is.Even if they were hit and flew over a kilometer, these guys would quickly get up and rush towards this side again.


    If it is a zombie, it must be slow moving, and as a flesh and blood body, the intensity can not be too high.


    But these steel puppets are different. They move as fast as lightning. Their body strength is incomparable. Even if they are dented, they can recover in a short time.


    This is a group of iron pimples that can''t be smashed to death or rotten by hammering!


    Seeing these steel puppets being smashed one by one, Chu Xingyun took a steel puppet in front of him with a wave of his right hand


    If you look carefully, you can see that the full force of the bull rammer was pulled on the chest of this steel puppet.


    Under the huge force, the whole chest of the steel puppet was flattened, and The whole upper body has been seriously distorted


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning. It was obvious that The steel puppet is flawed.


    Although the body is made of nine forged alloy, the way of condensation is too simple.


    In short, these steel puppets are actually made of nine forged alloy in the simplest way. There are no bones or viscera in their bodies.


    The most unique feature of the law of heaven in the world of dead souls is that it can condense an infinite spirit body without life and subjective consciousness, but only fighting instinct.


    Because this spirit body has no vitality, the world of dead souls is also one of the dead stars. The spirit body born from the dead star was named dead spirit by Emperor Tianyi, which is worthy of the name.


    This kind of dead spirit can control all the inanimate objects within the five elements, including metal, of course, all kinds of skeletons and corpses.


    These three thousand steel puppets are the steel puppets formed by the death controlling the nine forged alloy. However, their internal structure is obviously not ideal and there is no bearing structure.


    Between the thoughts of Chu Xingyun, countless solutions flashed through his mind.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun finally nodded, his hands flying, pieces of nine forged steel agglomerated in the air, condensed into the shape of bones, and then assembled one after another.


    Soon


    In front of Chu Xingyun, a human skeleton completely condensed from nine forged alloy appeared.


    , as like as two peas in the world, he has not studied other people, so Chu Xing Yun has copied his bones and made a set of identical alloy skeletons.


    Of course, there is no skeleton in Chu Xingyun''s empty Dharma body. What Chu Xingyun really imitates is not the present body, but the flesh body of Chu Xingyun''s original.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1982

    All warriors can look inward. Naturally, they are familiar with their bodies and can''t be familiar with them any more.


    Therefore, although it is only shaped according to the impression in memory, in fact, this skeleton is basically no different from that of Chu Xingyun.


    After condensing the steel skeleton, Chu Xingyun didn''t stop. Between the continuous waving of his hands, a series of array symbols and lines appeared on the alloy skeleton.


    Spirit puppet!


    Yes, up to now, what Chu Xingyun is doing is to make a puppet for the dead to control.


    The hands are waving like clouds and flowing water. The runes, one by one, row by row, row by row, are like flowing water, soaking the whole steel skeleton. The speed is amazing!


    Soon, on top of the steel skeleton, it was covered with runes the size of a fly''s head.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun big hand between a wave, layers of nine forged alloy, from the virtual air gushed out, constantly covering the steel skeleton.


    Each time a layer of steel alloy was wrapped, Chu Xingyun''s hands were flying rapidly, and nine runes were laid on that layer of steel alloy.


    A total of nine layers of alloy, 9981 runes, covering every inch of the steel body.


    After grabbing a spirit body, he pressed it into the mind of the iron and steel soldier and nodded with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun said, "OK, go ahead..."


    After receiving Chu Xingyun''s order, the iron and steel fighting body didn''t hesitate at all. He turned around and rushed to Niu rammer and Yuan Hong


    Sonorous! Boom


    After only two more sticks, the iron and steel fighting body was once again drawn by the ox rammer, and flew straight out for thousands of meters.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun frowned, reached out with his right hand and grabbed the steel puppet again


    A closer look shows that the strength of the iron and steel puppet''s body has increased a lot after the steel skeleton was added. It was also pulled away by the ox rammer. But this time, it was only a dent of 4.5 cm left on the steel puppet''s skin


    In principle, Chu Xingyun should have been satisfied, but the fact is not. After all There is still much room for improvement and improvement.


    With a wave of the right hand, the nine layers of steel muscles of the iron and steel fighting body were peeled off layer by layer.


    After a careful examination of the iron and steel skeleton, Chu Xingyun was pleased to find that the human skeleton is indeed the most precise masterpiece of heaven. Under such a heavy blow, there is no deformation. The stress and stress, as well as the transmission of power, are perfect.


    As the old saying goes, man can conquer nature, but in fact No matter how powerful man is, he can not make anything more precise and wonderful than man.


    Although the human skeleton is far from perfect, it is the most perfect form after hundreds of millions of years of evolution.


    Therefore, for the bone, Chu Xingyun has nothing to change.


    It''s not just the shape of the bones, but even the runes on the bones. After all This is the crystallization of Mo Wanggong''s experience and wisdom of tens of thousands of years!


    As for the runes on the nine layers of skin, I''m afraid it''s not the same


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun took a breath and began to wave his hands at full speed.


    Originally, there were 81 runes in nine layers of skin, but this time, Chu Xingyun laid 40 runes on each layer of skin, nine layers of skin, a total of 360 runes.


    Finally, on the outer layer of the steel body, the skin of the cloth, there are five golden runes representing the golden line of the five elements.


    From then on, Chu Xingyun left a total of 365 runes on the nine layers of skin, which became the King Kong fighting body of the great Zhou Tian!


    It''s not that there is no one higher than dazhoutian''s Vajra fighting body, but there is only one, that is, the chaotic fighting body with 3000 runes, but It was not necessarily refined by heaven. Chu Xingyun didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Under Tianzun, the Taizhou heavenly battle body with 365 runes is already the limit.


    Sonorous Ding Dang Boom


    Unfortunately, even with the increase of the battle body of Zhou Tian in 365 runes, the steel fighting body was only blocked by two more sticks, and then it was pulled away by a bull rammer.


    However, this time, when Chu Xingyun took the steel body in, he looked carefully and found that there was only a shallow trace left on the steel body, which was automatically repaired in a twinkling of an eye.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. If only such a shallow trace could be left even with the full force of the bull rammer, then the hardness of the steel body seemed to be enough.


    As for the power of its attack, it can''t be forced. It''s linked to the realm of steel fighting bodies.


    In the next three months, Chu Xingyun kept busy.


    Finally, three months later, when the ghost warship finally arrived near the entrance to the north of the sea of stars, three thousand iron and steel battle bodies were all refined by Chu Xingyun into the steel battle bodies of the great Zhou Tian.


    Fist, foot, clawThree thousand iron and steel fighting bodies were waving around Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. Although it was inevitable to be beaten by a stick, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were sweating.


    Looking at the iron and steel war body''s simple to the extreme attack means, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head, how can you do it only with fists and feet, or with weapons.


    As soon as I moved my mind, on the sky screen in the dimensional space, three thousand black light blood swords suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    With a wave of the big hand, three thousand black light blood swords of the imperial army level flew out with a roar.


    In the battle, all the steel puppets looked up to the sky and looked at the dense black light Blood Sword.


    The next moment Three thousand steel soldiers jumped up fiercely, grabbed the three thousand black light blood swords in the air, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer widened their eyes when they saw 3000 iron and steel monsters that could not be killed and hammered were armed with lethal weapons.


    With the start of the black light Blood Sword, in a flash, a raging black red magic flame rose rapidly on the body of 3000 steel fighting bodies


    The next moment Three thousand steel bodies roared towards Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    In the whistling sound of Chi Chi, the black light Blood Sword wields the black red sword spirit, only killing Yuan Hong and Niu rammer howling.


    Originally, they had beaten three thousand iron and steel battle bodies full of two silly goods, but now they are no longer complacent.


    Although they could resist the attack of the black light Blood Sword, they could not escape the nine meter long blood light sword. In a moment, they were cut all over the body.


    Forced but helpless, Yuan Hong and Niu Bangmeng inspired the power of blood, but of course, it allowed them to fly those steel puppets, but the defense did not change much.


    In desperation, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer almost simultaneously opened the demon ape overlord body and the mixed world demon body!


    When the two anti heaven fighting bodies were opened, the effect was really against the sky. The black and red sword Qi could no longer cut their skin. Even if they tried their best, they could only leave two white slashes on their skin.


    However, in the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun has been very satisfied. The 3000 steel fighting bodies are definitely not good for real masters, but for ordinary emperor Zun, they are absolutely invincible iron King Kong!


    And the most important thing is that these 3000 steel bodies are just the initial products. After continuous fighting and training, as the world of the dead becomes stronger, their strength will also rise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1983

    Given enough time, these steel puppets can definitely become an Invincible Iron Army!


    He nodded with great satisfaction. Looking at the group of steel fighting bodies, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "very good From now on, you will be steel soldiers


    It''s a steel warrior, in fact These three thousand iron and steel soldiers are the way of refining zombies deduced by Emperor Tianyi.


    It''s just that Chu Xingyun doesn''t like to study the rotten and smelly corpses every day, so Instead of zombies, zombies are directly replaced by spirit puppets and controlled by dead spirits.


    Now it seems that the effect is good. Although we don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker than the real zombies, Chu Xingyun thinks that each has his own strengths.


    Yeah?


    Between nodding with satisfaction, a sharp golden light flashed away.


    In the meantime, the snake''s body opened the way to the golden cloud.


    The next moment In the distant starry sky, in front of an unattractive earth yellow planet, a dimensional crack opens instantly, and the python body of Chu Xingyun winds out.


    Looking at the planet, which is about 3000 times as big as the universe, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    If he had not already reached the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, Chu Xingyun would have thought that he was blinded, otherwise How can such an ordinary planet emit such sharp golden light!


    Around the planet in doubt for a week, finally Chu Xingyun found a huge dent in the impact of a meteorite.


    On closer inspection, the planet is apparently just hit, and black smoke billows in the huge crater.


    The rolling black smoke, from time to time flashed a golden light, this


    I can''t believe my own judgment. Chu Xingyun first got into the atmosphere of this planet. Under the full consciousness, soon Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened with ecstasy.


    The planet, though ordinary in appearance, is just an asteroid.


    But in fact, it''s not a star at all, it''s just a huge meteorite.


    The reason why we are so sure is that there is no trace of law in this world. Naturally, there is no way of heaven.


    If there is no law and no way of heaven, it can only be meteorites, which is the most basic common sense in the starry world.


    Generally speaking, meteorites are not spherical, they are all fragmented.


    And the reason why this meteorite is round like a star is very simple. It is because This is a peculiar meteorite, 80% of which is condensed by gold.


    Billions of years ago, this meteorite was obviously part of a planet.


    Maybe there''s an impact, or maybe the world''s life is coming to an end, and the world is falling apart, and this meteorite is a meteorite.


    Originally, the meteorite should not be spherical, but this meteorite is too big, and 80% is made of metal, so Under the influence of gravity, the gold went down and gathered the shape of the meteorite into a sphere.


    Looking at this huge meteorite three thousand times the size of the universe, it seems that this meteorite is probably gold. Even if Chu Xingyun is the emperor of heaven, he can''t help but shine with gold.


    Don''t think that the emperor of heaven doesn''t need gold. In fact Gold is the most important material for refining the five elements spirit gold.


    Gold, silver, copper, iron and tin are the most difficult to obtain and the most precious is gold.


    The other four metals add up to a fraction of the value of gold.


    Responsible to say, no matter which world, the value of gold is always expensive.


    Even the gods and Buddhas, even the emperor and the Buddha, are more beneficial to gold.


    In this world, there are many things that cannot be bought with gold, which Chu Xingyun admits.


    However, the few things that can not be bought with gold do not degrade the value of gold, but highlight the high and rare of gold.


    An inch of time is an inch of gold, an inch of gold can not buy an inch of time


    This sentence is true, but in fact, does it lower the value of gold or elevate it?


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was still worried about entering the sea of stars because he was penniless and could not buy good things.


    But now I don''t have this worry. As long as you refine this meteorite and get so much gold, what else can''t be bought?


    Excited, Chu Xingyun directly left the Python''s body on the star, while the void Dharma body remained on the warship.


    In this way, no matter how far apart, the Python''s body can instantly open the dimensional channel, locate in the position of the empty Dharma body, and rush back to Chu Xingyun all the way.


    The body of the boa constrictor, along with the lilac sisters and their legions of flame, was left on the earth yellow planet.


    Next, the boa constrictor opened the sky for ten days, while the directional sisters and the flame Legion opened the 365 star formation to refine this huge meteorite.Although the earth yellow planet is extremely huge, 3000 times the size of the universe, melting meteorites is much simpler than melting one side of the world.


    Any world, even the death star world, has the way of heaven and rules to protect. Melting is difficult and not easy.


    And meteorites are different. To put it bluntly Meteorite is just a super huge stone, direct melting is, as long as the temperature reaches, it will melt.


    But even so The size of this star is still too large. It will take a long time to extract the gold from it.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry. For a moment, if you can''t finish refining, you can refine it slowly. Anyway, Jinshan is there, and you won''t run away with long legs. What''s the hurry?


    Not to mention the body of the python, and how the lilac sisters and the Legion of flame set up a large array to melt the meteorite.


    On the other side, after more than three months of travel, Chu Xingyun finally took control of the ghost warship and arrived at the star sea, the dragon head star at the northern entrance!


    If the starry world is compared to the sea, then the road of miracle is a long dragon, and tianlongxing is just in the position of the dragon head, so it is named dragon head star.


    Of course, as a long legendary road, in fact, there is no distinction between the head and the tail. Both ends can be the head of a dragon or the tail of a dragon.


    But This world is like this, so-called prefer chicken head, not ox tail, since all can be dragon head, then of course, all must be dragon head!


    Dragon head star is extremely huge, which is tens of thousands of times the size of the universe. Its gravity should be very terrible.


    But in fact, it is not. Dragon head star is a hollow star, and its mass is not large. Therefore, the gravity on the planet is not as high as imagined. Its gravity is almost the same as that of Thor.


    The most peculiar thing about dragon head star is that it has nine satellites. The size of any satellite is 1000 times the size of the universe.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to log in to dragon head satellite. They can only log on to one of nine satellites at most. Only after they have obtained the qualification, can they log in to the local dragon head star.


    In order to avoid being found, Chu Xingyun searched for a disordered meteorite belt, hid the ghost warship in it, and issued patrol orders to 3000 steel soldiers and 3000 giant bone shooters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1984

    Before Chu Xingyun comes back, all the people, things and things close to the ghost warship will be shot by 3000 big bone shooters.


    Once someone forcibly landed on the warship, 3000 steel soldiers would rush up and kill all the enemies on the deck.


    Even if the enemy killed all the big bone shooters and steel soldiers, it would be useless.


    With just a few breaths, these giant bone shooters and steel warriors will regroup.


    Moreover, although the ghost warship looks like a warship, in fact, it does not leave any hatch and entrance, so Unless we destroy the world, otherwise The space inside the warship is absolutely safe.


    After confirming that the ghost warship is hidden properly, Chu Xingyun takes Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang and rushes to the dragon head star.


    The reason why they don''t take cockroaches with them is very simple. Once the ghost warship is attacked, cockroach emperor can control the warship to fight back or escape.


    Once the cockroach emperor Zun also left, once attacked, he would have to fight against the cockroach for a long time.


    Driving the ten thousand meter long Thor warship, Chu Xingyun, with Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, and 3000 demons, drove toward the dragon head star.


    Those 3000 demons are responsible for piloting warships. Only through actual driving can they understand and master the design of warships more easily.


    If we don''t operate and control them practically, all designs must be blind and have no basis.


    Along the way, the magic spirit 3000 imperial concubines constantly take the meteorite in the starry sky as the imaginary enemy, and constantly carry out the actual combat exercises again and again. All the way, the thunder cannon roars, but it is also very lively.


    Finally, a week later With the permission of dragon head satellite, the ten thousand meter long Raytheon warship slowly docked in the star harbor outside the dragon head star.


    Looking around, outside the dragon head star, there are dense star battleships.


    Red, blue, green, purple


    Warships of various colors, shapes and styles can be found everywhere.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that the Thunder God Emperor was the biggest star battleship seller nearby, but came here to find that the Thor warship was nothing.


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that he thought it was his exclusive invention, which turned the world into a warship. In fact, it was not his exclusive invention.


    Look around, Chu Xingyun is located outside the sixth satellite port, tens of thousands of star and sky warships, with stars as the carrier and the world as warships!


    Looking at a ship or resplendent, or majestic, or colorful, or ferocious and domineering star battleships, Chu Xingyun can not help sighing.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun has only been emperor of heaven for several years. What he can think of is that other emperors have spent tens of thousands of years. How can they not think of it?


    The so-called, Mo Daojun early, more early pedestrian.


    Looking at the surrounding Xinghai, Chu Xingyun corrected his attitude for the first time. Don''t think that he is very smart. The most important thing in Xinghai is the most intelligent person.


    Especially when Chu Xingyun saw a giant with a length of thousands of miles, majestic and majestic, with 3000 statues and hundreds of meters high, holding thunder, he understood his own narrow mindedness and ignorance.


    Although the warrior of thunder cloud is more powerful than the warrior, he can''t feel it.


    Once the thunder ship encounters the thunder ship, it will be turned into a frightful ship in one hour.


    Out of this warship, a warship not far away is even more peculiar. It is covered with strange array of magic. Everywhere, the installation of gun barrel is thousands of meters slow.


    Feeling the wave of terrifying energy emitted by that warship, Chu Xingyun knew that planets like the world of heaven and earth could not resist a round of shelling, and would directly turn into cosmic dust.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun finally realized that the God of thunder, who he looked at very high, was just a nameless shrimp in the sea of stars.


    Although far beyond the vast majority of Xinghai creatures, but compared with the real master, Thor does not enter the stream at all!


    According to the designated location, Chu Xingyun stopped the warship, and then, together with Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, boarded the sixth of the nine Longshou satellites.


    As soon as they landed on the ground, three pig demons with pig heads, sharp fangs and huge ears came running over.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the pig demon must be responsible for handling the landing procedures, so he took the initiative to welcome the past.


    When he got close, Chu Xingyun stopped. Just as he was about to speak, the black pig demon, with his sharp fangs, brushed past Chu Xingyun and met Yuan Hong and Niu rammer behind him.


    Holding Yuan Hong''s big hand, the pig demon snorted: "welcome to our boar star, the distinguished giant ape friends."honorable? Great ape! Boar star?


    Hearing these key words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    It is true that the great ape clan is the nobleman higher than the nation and the war clan in the demon clan.


    Although in terms of status, it is not as good as the three royal families of the lion, tiger and bear, or even worse than the three royal families of eagle, eagle and vulture, but in the demon clan, it is also the backbone force, no matter where they go, they will be valued.


    As for Niu rammer, although his strength is not as bad as Yuan Hong, the Niu clan is only the lowest among the demon clans. In the whole demon clan, their status and status are the lowest.


    As for the Terrans, Chu Xingyun even doubted whether there were Terrans in the whole star world.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the first stop of human warships arrived at the world of heaven and earth, and then encountered the demon clans in the world of heaven and earth, and they were blocked there all the time. Self protection has become a problem. How can we continue to explore forward.


    Just as he was guessing, the pig demon opened his mouth in the common language of the demon clan: "dear friends of the great ape race, your servants and servants are not following the rules. One is in front of you and the other is walking side by side with you. It seems that You need to strengthen your education in the future. "


    What! You


    Hearing the pig demon''s words, the ox rammer immediately widened his eyes and planned to be angry.


    Are you kidding? He is no weaker than yuan Hong. Everyone is the king''s guard. Why can''t we walk together?


    Not only the ox rammer was angry, but even Yuan Hong was angry. What a joke, he took the bull rammer as his servant, but he took the king as his servant. This is an unforgivable crime!


    Seeing two silly goods enter into the rage mode, Chu Xingyun coughed quickly and said in a low voice: "we are going fast, we want to open the way, and go through the relevant procedures, is this also wrong?"


    Whew, whew


    Squint at Chu Xingyun, the pig demon said: "of course, there is no problem here, but if you have a chance to enter the star world of dragon head star, you will be beaten!"


    While speaking, the pig demon shook his big ears and said, "OK, I''ll help you register. Are you going to supply, purchase or sell goods this time?"


    In the face of the pig demon''s inquiry, Yuan Hong was stunned to stare at a pair of eyes and looked at the pig demon blankly. Where did he know what to do here? That was what the king needed to care about.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun helplessly shook his head and said: "we come this time, that is, we want to replenish and sell some goods. If there are good goods, we also want to purchase some."


    Cold horizontal Chu Xingyun a look, the pig demon opened the form, quickly filled in.


    Soon, the pig demon registered, took out a jade card, handed it to Yuan Hong and said, "OK, take this card, you can wander around the wild boar star, but If you want to enter dragon head star, you must have the certificate of star sky! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1985

    Proof of the starry sky?


    Hearing the pig demon''s words, Yuan Hong grabbed his head in doubt and said, "what''s the proof of starry sky? Where can I get it? "


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s inquiry, the pig demon accompanied a smiling face and said: "the proof of the star sky is the proof of the strong star sky. Only by passing the examination and proving that you are a strong star in the sky, can you enter the inner star of dragon head star and enter the sea of stars."


    Hearing the pig demon''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said: "how Listen to you, the dragon head star is the only way to enter the sea of stars


    The pig demon said: "yes, the dragon head star is hollow. The core of the dragon head star is the space Rift Valley leading to the star sea."


    he suddenly nodded. Chu Xingyun knew that if you want to enter the sea of stars and step into the road of miracle, you must enter the dragon head star. As for the so-called star proof, it is just an admission certificate.


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun quickly sensed the world of the dead, and immediately gave orders to the queen and marshal.


    After receiving the order, the queen and marshal of the magic spirit, under the control of the flying cloud, slowly left the airport and drove in the direction of the ghost warship.


    If you want to enter the sea of stars, you must reach the dragon head star, so Unless you don''t bring the ghost warship, you can''t hide it in any case.


    Moreover, most importantly, although in Chu Xingyun''s view, ghost warships are very strange, special and eye-catching.


    But in fact, more strange, special and eye-catching warships than ghost warships can be seen everywhere in the airport, and no one cares.


    If the curtain of death is removed, the ghost warship may be the most common, common and simple one here. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Therefore, under the command of Chu Xingyun, marshal magic spirit and magic spirit queen drove the Xingyun warship all the way back to drive the ghost warship.


    As for Chu Xingyun and Yuan hongniu, they stepped into the wild boar star. Next Their most important task is to pass the examination and get the star certificate!


    Entering the wild boar star, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it. Looking around, the residents in the whole wild boar star are mainly demon clans. However, to Chu Xingyun''s expectation, there are many Terrans here, accounting for more than half of the total number!


    However, the situation of the Terran is obviously very bad. Although he has not inquired about it or understood it in detail, after a short time, Chu Xingyun can confirm that the Terran belongs to the lowest status slave clan in this world!


    Even the pig, horse, cattle, sheep, deer, and wolf, the identity and status of these five demon people are far higher than human beings.


    Looking up at the sky, it was noon, at this moment It''s lunch time.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun took Yuan Hong and Niu rammer into a pub by the road.


    Entering the tavern, Chu Xingyun looked around and saw a huge, but chubby looking pig clan, lying behind a tall counter with only a pair of big ears exposed.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s three men come in, the chubby pig clan sat up fiercely and said, "Welcome What would you like to eat and drink? "


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun said, "if you have any famous dishes, give us some dishes. If you want to serve some good wine, please hurry up..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the pig boss immediately laughed and narrowed his eyes and said in a loud voice: "let''s have a plate of pig''s head meat, two pairs of pig''s elbows, and a jar of superior strong liquor. Be quick..."


    With the pig boss''s voice, the kitchen soon sounded a jingle sound, it is obvious that The food has been cooked.


    Soon, two Terran youths, holding two large pallets in both hands, with two huge pig elbows smoked and roasted to golden yellow, came quickly.


    In the face of this kind of greasy food, Chu Xingyun is not very interested, but Niu rammer and Yuan Hong are very fond of it.


    A man pulled up a big pig''s elbow, gnawing creak disorderly, full of oil.


    Seeing that the two bartenders were about to turn around and leave, Chu Xingyun quickly waved and said, "wait a minute I have a few words to ask you. "


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s request, the two young men hesitated, but soon One of the young people said, "well, I''ll stay here to answer your questions, my partner, and I''ll go to the kitchen to help."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Just leave one. You''re busy..."


    After seeing off the bartender, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the young man. He said calmly, "where did the Terrans come from in this world?"


    Yeah?


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, the Terran young humanity: "you this question is so strange, I don''t know where the people in this world come from. Anyway, I have been here since I was born."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you Your parents, your grandparents, did not talk to you about the origin of the human race? "He shook his head blankly, and the young man said, "no, by the way Grandfather seems to have said that human beings are from the sky! Oh, no It''s from heaven and earth! It''s not right... "


    Listening to the incoherent words of the young man, Chu Xingyun said in his heart, "are they talking about heaven and earth?"


    Yes, yes, yes


    Suddenly nodded, the young man said, "yes, it''s the world of heaven and earth My grandfather also said that heaven and earth are the meaning of heaven and earth


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "that your grandfather did not say, you came to this world, how long?"


    He shook his head blankly. The young man said, "I don''t know. In any case, human beings have been living in this world for 12000 years. As for when they came, they don''t know."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun took out a piece of gold and threw it to the young man: "OK, I don''t have any questions to ask. Go ahead..."


    Astonished, he looked at the gold in his hand and Chu Xingyun. The young man opened his mouth in ecstasy. When he wanted to say something, Chu Xingyun waved his hand to stop him and said, "go and help you..."


    Nodding deeply, the young man put the gold in his pocket and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    Seeing the young man leave, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Obviously, the Terrans in this world were captured and transported by the demon clan from the world of heaven and earth.


    Although they are strong and strong, they are not good at cooking, weaving and making various utensils. They are greedy and lazy, and they are not diligent.


    Human beings, on the other hand, are very proficient and good at these jobs. They are also very smart, diligent and skillful. Therefore For the demon clan, Terrans are the best servants, none of them.


    After a full meal, Chu Xingyun left the tavern with a feeling of sigh. After a little inquiry, he rushed to tianxinglou.


    If you want to enter the sea of stars, you have to prove that you have the strength of a strong star, otherwise Is not allowed to enter the miracle road


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1986

    Tianxinglou is a professional department responsible for organizing the star sky assessment. Only by passing the assessment of tianxinglou, can you get the certificate of starsky and have the qualification to enter the sea of stars.


    Every year, many powerful forces and individuals will be born in the barren star sea in the north. Everyone wants to enter the star sea.


    In the barren Starry Sea, resources are scarce, and the aura of heaven and earth is very thin. If you want to improve your strength and realm faster and survive the disaster of heaven and earth once every 10000 years, you must enter the sea of stars and embark on the road of miracle!


    Although the sea of stars is extremely dangerous, it also has unlimited opportunities.


    It can be said that if you don''t enter the sea of stars, every time you encounter a catastrophe, 90 emperors will die.


    In the middle of the earth, if you are strong, you can''t fight against it.


    In legend The most powerful man in the sea of stars once went up against the robbery and broke the cloud with a knife, protecting all creatures in the world from being hurt by the disaster.


    It can be said that if you don''t enter the ancient star road, you will die sooner or later. Even if you are lucky enough to survive one or two robberies, you are doomed not to go through three robberies


    Once you enter the ancient star road, everything will be different. All kinds of mental skills, arrays, treasures and pills that can help emperor Zun to cross the river are endless.


    Even if you are lucky enough to visit the gate of the star power, you can get the protection of the great power when the disaster comes. As long as you lie in bed and drink a little wine at leisure, you can survive the disaster.


    It can be said that entering the sea of stars, you may die quickly, but you may never die. It depends on your choice.


    The sea of stars refers not to the whole universe, but to the core area with the most abundant energy and abundant products in the whole universe.


    From the Archaean era, the Archean peoples have been fighting in this sea of stars, competing for nebulae, galaxies, and even stars.


    Although most of the Archean peoples have been extinct in the continuous war, all kinds of armour weapons and even magic warships made by the ancient wanzu have remained in the Archaean battlefield after the coming of the ten million yuan meeting.


    Therefore, compared with the sky beyond the sea of stars, the sea of stars is full of gold. No matter what you want, you can find it in the sea of stars.


    In the barren starry sky, a large number of experts rush to dragon head star every year, hoping to enter the sea of stars and embark on the road of miracle.


    First, it is for gold, but more importantly, it is for the pursuit of supreme strength and eternal life.


    But the problem now is that there are too many masters who want to enter the sea of stars every year, and most teams or organizations do not have the ability to enter the sea of stars.


    Although no one cares about their life or death, but A large number of warship wreckage, floating in the starry sky, dense, has blocked the route, can not pass at all.


    The speed of star battleships is very fast. At full speed, once they collide with the wreckage of these warships, the result can be imagined.


    Even if the ship is not destroyed and people are killed, it will certainly cause great damage to the warship.


    Once upon a time, there were more than millions of warships of various types in a week''s journey, which could have been crossed in a week, because it took three years for the existence of the stardust.


    Therefore, in order to put an end to this kind of situation, the star sky great energy cooperated with each other to refine the dragon head star, and sealed the entrance of the star sea into the earth center of dragon head star.


    Since then, if you want to enter the sea of stars, you must pass the examination and get the certificate of the sky, otherwise It''s better to stay in the barren starry sky and live and die.


    Entering the tianxinglou, Chu Xingyun applied for the examination of the star certificate.


    After a detailed understanding, we learned that the annual assessment is still more than three months away.


    Star sky assessment, a total of three, respectively assess the strength, courage, wisdom!


    The three examinations are carried out at the same time, so It is impossible for one person to test three items at the same time. We must send three masters to participate in the three examinations respectively.


    The reason for this is very simple. It is certainly impossible for a person to enter the sea of stars and embark on the road of miracle.


    If there is only one strong point in a team, the team will not go far. Sooner or later, it will become the floating garbage in the Starry Sea.


    Without power, you can''t fight against those StarCraft Zerg and the starsea pirates that may appear at any time.


    Without courage, he did not dare to enter those dangerous places. His strength could not be improved at all. He just survived by fluke and was just wasting the resources and opportunities in Xinghai.


    As for wisdom, I won''t say much about it. Without wisdom, it is absolutely impossible to walk in the sea of stars.


    As a team, one side of the force, if not even a think tank, try to ask How to develop, how to grow, how to become a strong star in the sky!


    In the sea of stars, only the strong are respected.On the road of miracles, only heroes are worshipped.


    Therefore, the assessment of the star proof has always been based on the principle of "better be short than excessive" After three rounds of assessment, no team can pass the examination, and no fleet is qualified to enter the miracle road.


    After a detailed understanding of the contents and methods of the three examinations, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer of Chu Xingyun dynasty took a look at it.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s gaze, Niu ran said with a smile: "King Give me the strength assessment, I will not believe it. There are still people who dare to compare strength with me


    Looking at the cow rammer with admiration, Yuan Hong said: "don''t say, the power of the cattle rammer is absolutely not blowing. Especially after the blood of the mad cow is opened, it is simply too terrible."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Niu rammer said: "compare strength, I have never been afraid of anyone, but If it comes to courage, once the blood of rage is opened, Yuan Hong''s mind will never know what fear is! "


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Yuan Hong stood up and patted himself on the chest and said, "if you don''t say anything else, the most important thing we need is courage. I''ll take the courage assessment."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, then the remaining wisdom assessment, I can only come."


    He nodded forcefully, and the bull rammer said, "although we are not stupid, we are more intelligent in fighting. If we assess comprehensively, we will be blind."


    Embarrassed to grab his head, Yuan Hong said: "yes, who said we are stupid, I have to rush with him, but To say that we are both very clever, it''s too reluctant


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "as long as we unite as one, then I will have the courage of Yuan Hong and the power of cattle rammer."


    Yes, yes, yes


    Nodding his head happily, Yuan Hong said: "as long as we unite and help each other, I will have the power of a bull rammer and the wisdom of the king."


    EN, en, en


    He nodded his head honestly, and the bull rammer said, "yes, the king will certainly help us think well. When fighting, Yuan Hong will certainly help me. Anyway, that''s what I think."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1987

    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Clapping his hands, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, there is nothing to say. From now on, everyone starts to act and prepare for the upcoming star sky assessment."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer couldn''t help but look at each other and said blankly, "ready? What is there to prepare for? Go straight up then


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "everything is set in advance, and if not, it will be abandoned. Up to now, we don''t even know what to compare. Do you know what to do and how to do it when you go on the stage?"


    Holding his head awkwardly, the bull rammer said, "so I said everything The king will help us think well, hehe... "


    Nodding, Yuan Hong said, "yes Although we can certainly find out a lot of news by ourselves, it is not comprehensive and systematic, so we still need the boss to help us understand. "


    Helpless shake his head, Chu Xingyun asked about the three assessment sites, with yuan hongniu rammer, left the Tianxing building.


    At the first stop, a group of three arrived at the arena.


    After careful inquiry, Chu Xingyun soon understood the rules of the arena.


    In the arena, it is not allowed to wear armor. Except for weapons, only one pair of shorts is allowed.


    As for the rules of the game, there are many kinds of rules, which are different every year.


    One on one, two on two, three on three.


    There are also one-on-one, one-on-two, one-on-three, and the number of people in each game is increased by one. Whoever sticks to the end is the winner.


    What''s more, the losers will be eliminated, the winners will meet, and each round will be a stronger opponent.


    The way of fighting in the arena can be described as ever-changing, changing every year.


    In the face of these, Chu Xingyun was also very helpless. After asking for a long time, all he could know was that he could bring a weapon into the arena. He was not allowed to wear armor. The rest was unknown.


    Left the arena, Chu Xingyun with Yuan Hong and cattle rammer, all the way to the Colosseum.


    The rules of the Colosseum are very simple. They are not as flexible as the arena.


    The examination of the Colosseum is the battle between the warrior and the star beast.


    In the Colosseum, not only is it not allowed to wear armor, even weapons are not allowed to use, can only bare hands, and fierce star beast melee.


    Star beast is the most common monster in the starry sky. It comes and goes freely and has great power. Therefore If you want to defeat the fierce beast, you must suppress him in strength, otherwise There is no victory without defeat!


    After a detailed understanding of the rules of the Colosseum, Chu Xingyun left Yuan Hong and Niu rammer in the arena and Colosseum.


    Although the competition is far from starting, there are competitions in these two places every day.


    The dignitaries of dragon head star like this kind of competition best, so The two arenas are crowded every day, and each arena is full.


    Although you need a lot of money to watch the game, it can''t be saved in order to get the star proof.


    After arranging Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun walked towards the last competition field.


    Among the three assessments, Niu Zhuang is responsible for strength assessment, Yuan Hong is responsible for courage assessment, and Chu Xingyun is responsible for the rest of the assessment of wisdom.


    However, Chu Xingyun learned that there was no fixed venue for the assessment of wisdom, and the content of the assessment was also changing every year.


    Although they all change every year, the rules of the arena are changed within hundreds of rules.


    However, the content of intelligence assessment has never been repeated in the past 3000 years, and it is different every year.


    Not only there is no venue, no rules, even the content of the assessment, also completely unknown.


    Chu Xingyun tried to give some tips and inquired about the contents of the intelligence assessment in the past ten years, but with only a little understanding, Chu Xingyun knew that there was no logic to patrol.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to turn around and leave. The content of the smart assessment will only be known when the assessment starts. There is no way to prepare in advance.


    Back on the street, for a moment, Chu Xingyun was a bit at a loss.


    There are still three months to go before this year''s assessment. Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have to practice and watch competitions every day to thoroughly understand and master the rules and skills of the arena and the Colosseum.


    Lilac sisters have already steered the Thor warship and returned to the ghost warship. Next You have to bring the Wraith warship here, or you won''t be able to get into the sea of stars.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was alone and had nothing to do.


    After pondering on the street for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally made up his mind. Since he has nothing to do, it''s better to go to the business district here and have a look at the shops like auction houses.


    As the entrance to the northern starry sky, the commercial status of dragon head star is obviously beyond doubt. Anyone with a little insight will choose to open a shop here.


    It can be said that where there are many people, there will be shops. Where there are many shops, the commerce will be developed. Where the commerce is developed, those who have treasures will be attracted to come to auction.After a little inquiry, Chu Xingyun learned that the nine satellites of the dragon head star belong to the bulk goods trading area, and the shops such as auction houses are all on the dragon head star.


    Of course, there is nothing absolute. There is an auction house on the first of the nine satellites of dragon head.


    If the auction house on dragon head star is aimed at the strong star in the sea of stars.


    So, the auction house on the first satellite, outside the dragon head, is aimed at the major forces in the deserted star sea.


    Obviously, the real good things must be auctioned on dragon head star to all kinds of star masters, and only they can afford the high price.


    And those garbage that can''t be put on the stage and despised by the star experts will be sent to the first satellite of dragon head star and sold to the major forces in the barren star sea at a low price.


    Of course, there is no absolute Everyone has time to look out of sight, even the strong star is no exception.


    In the past innumerable years, there have been many eye drilling incidents. It is clearly the treasure that the star power covets, but it is mistaken for garbage and sent to the first satellite auction.


    Although there are not many such cases, they are also quite a few. They even occur two or three times a year, and the difference is only big leakage or small leakage.


    The real big leak can be said to be a rare occurrence in ten years, but the small leak can be encountered several times every year.


    As a result, many stars will also participate in the auction of the first satellite, looking forward to finding leaks at a low price.


    However, in fact, most of the people who do this will lose their money in the end. If it is so easy to collect, the auction house will not miss it at all.


    What makes Chu Xingyun happy is that the auction house on the first satellite holds a super large auction every year before the examination of the star sky certificate.


    More coincidentally, this auction is held three months before the annual star certificate examination. The calculation time is one week later!


    After learning the news, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although he has a lot of gold in his dimensional space, it is far from enough to go to the auction house and auction his favorite baby.


    The gold in Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space is all taken from the treasure house of the demon world.


    Originally, the demons had a lot of gold reserves, but a few years ago, they were all taken away by the seven generals of the Terran, and they were used to refine Emperor Wu suits for their army.


    And in fact, even if they didn''t take it, the gold would be too small to buy anything.


    Now, only by waiting for the Python''s body, with the help of lilac sisters and the Legion of flame, can we get huge amounts of gold.


    But the problem now is that it will take at least two or three months to finish the work there. Now, there is no gold to send.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1988

    Frowning, Chu Xingyun quickly rummaged in the dimensional space, trying to find something valuable, exchange it into gold, and go to the auction.


    After searching for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not find anything too valuable.


    Finally Chu Xingyun''s eyes turned to the dimensional space, those in the natural bamboo tube - Enlightenment tea!


    This enlightenment tea is a specialty of the world of heaven and earth. Although it may not be very valuable, it is absolutely unique to the world of heaven and earth, and can not be found anywhere else.


    Each world has a similar specialty. Even Chu Xingyun''s death world is actually the same, but he has not found it.


    As the master of the world, nature has the right to own the specialties of this world, so The will of heaven and earth, together with the little world, gave Chu Xingyun.


    There are only 3000 Wudao teas, which can be picked once a month. The yield is not high, so Even if it has been picked for half a year, it has only installed 10000 bamboo tubes.


    However, among the 10000 bamboo tubes, there are 3000 bamboo tubes in which the tea is completely different from other teas.


    You know, these tea trees, in this small world, have been growing for tens of millions of years, but no one has been picking them.


    Therefore, the first batch, a total of 3000 barrels of tea, did not know that it had been hanging on the tea tree for tens of millions of years.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are nine dark green lines on each piece of tea. When the nine lines are combined, they form the veins of the tea leaves.


    It can be said that each piece of tea is a treasure, and Chu Xingyun could not bear to drink it.


    If you want to drink a good cup of tea, you can''t just boil some water at will. The water is better than water, and the tea set is also better than the tea set. The way of brewing is more particular. Otherwise, it will destroy the law and morality contained in the tea.


    However, Chu Xingyun could not bear to drink such precious tea, let alone sell it.


    Therefore, helpless, Chu Xingyun decided to go to the auction house to have a look.


    All the way to dragon head star, the first of the nine satellites, and successfully found the location of the auction house.


    When asked, Chu Xingyun was happy to learn that before the auction, all the treasures on sale will be displayed in the auction house. As long as you pay a certain amount of money, you can go in and watch to determine whether there are treasures in the auction.


    After paying the admission fee, Chu Xingyun entered the exhibition hall of the auction house and watched it carefully.


    Looking around, the huge exhibition hall is divided into ten areas, each of which displays hundreds of treasures.


    Along the way, the vast majority of the baby, Chu Xingyun don''t say see, even heard of.


    Chu Xingyun looks at every treasure carefully. Although he has never seen, knows, and can''t judge, Chu Xingyun still tries his best to observe and speculate, and judge the types and uses of these treasures.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Xingyun has been very careful, but everything is in vain.


    Just with the eyes to see, in any case, Chu Xingyun also can not distinguish the origin of these treasures, as well as the role.


    Despite this, Chu Xingyun did not give up, all the way to stop, patiently watching.


    Yeah? This


    Finally, Chu Xingyun suddenly saw a very familiar treasure.


    Looking around, the exquisite crystal cabinet, a three meter high stone tablet stands quietly there.


    On the black stone tablet, dotted with green moss, to be exact It''s not moss, it''s patches of green, irregular shapes.


    What makes Chu Xingyun ecstatic is that, except for the green moss, the material and shape of this stone tablet are exactly the same as those of thunder and Jinfeng.


    After swallowing his saliva nervously, Chu Xingyun waved to the management of the exhibition hall not far away. Soon The management of the exhibition hall came quickly.


    Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, Chu Xingyun said in astonishment: "is a broken stone tablet a treasure? What''s the function of this one? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the hall manager said with a smile: "this ancient monument was found on a star in the barren star sea. It can automatically absorb all the miasma and poisonous fog. It is very mysterious!"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "miasma or poisonous fog, are just ordinary things, even if the real master?"


    With an embarrassed smile, the exhibition hall manager explained: "this is just the function we have found out at present. The material of this stone tablet is very mysterious. I believe many star strong people who like to pick up leaks will be interested."


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "this baby, how much is the starting price?"


    With five fingers stretched out, the management of the exhibition hall said, "the starting price is five storeys of gold. As for how much gold can be sold, it is not known..."


    Five warehouses of gold?


    Suspiciously looked at the exhibition hall management, Chu Xingyun said: "how much gold are these five warehouses?"Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, the management of the exhibition hall was stunned, and then replied, "the so-called five warehouses refer to the cube gold pieces with a side length of one kilometer, one for one warehouse."


    He nodded his head clearly. Indeed According to the design standard of star battleship, the volume of a warehouse is a cube with a side length of one kilometer.


    However, this warehouse of gold, that is not a gold mountain?


    Now, all the gold in Chu Xingyun''s hand can barely make up a warehouse, but the starting price of this poisonous ancient monument is five storeys of gold.


    Of course, if we can finish mining that golden planet, let alone five storehouses. Even if it is 500, 5000, 50000, Chu Xingyun can definitely afford it.


    However, the auction will start in a week.


    Thanks for the management of the exhibition hall, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to go shopping any more.


    The most needed things are there at the moment, but it is extremely difficult to get this treasure.


    As the saying goes, a wen can''t defeat hero Han. At this moment Although Chu Xingyun is not a pauper, he still has too much to do to participate in this level of auction.


    After leaving the exhibition hall, although unwilling, Chu Xingyun still decided to take the stone tablet even if he lost his fortune in order to condense the empty Dharma body.


    Miss this baby, next time want to get this grade of baby, it is really too difficult.


    Don''t underestimate this humble stone tablet. Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t know what level of treasure it is, it is definitely one of the most powerful treasures.


    Over the past 100 years, cockroach emperor Zun has formed a large army of cockroaches with only one golden wind stele. It can be seen that the energy in this stone tablet is absolutely infinite.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Xingyun turned and walked toward the direction of the auction house.


    After entering the auction house, Chu Xingyun walked all the way to the counter, took out a tube of Wudao tea, put it on the counter gently, and said to the clerk in the counter, "help me to have a look at this kind of treasure. Can I have an auction?"


    Suspiciously looked at the green bamboo tube, which seemed to be carved from jade, the man said blankly, "do you sell bamboo tubes or do you have something in them?"


    In the face of the clerk''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "what I sell is not a bamboo tube, but the tea in the bamboo tube."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1989

    what! Tea?


    Stunned and widened his eyes, the clerk of the auction house called in a strange voice: "are you teasing me? When do you It''s said that the demon people like to drink tea? "


    While speaking, the guy looked cautiously into the inner hall and whispered, "you just met me. If it''s the demon clan here, I''ll slap you with a big mouth."


    Seeing the young man waving his hands again and again, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel warm inside.


    No matter where they are, no matter what the situation, the human race always takes care of each other.


    However, up to now, Chu Xingyun can''t go. If the Wudao tea can''t be taken, he will surely miss the poisonous ancient tablet.


    Taking a light breath, Chu Xingyun said: "I know the demon clan likes drinking, but they don''t like tea, but This is not ordinary tea, but a kind of enlightenment tea that can enhance intelligence


    What!


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, the fellow couldn''t believe: "true or false? Just have a cup of tea, and your intelligence will be improved? "


    Resolutely nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is."


    "Don''t lie to me, otherwise If I call out the appraiser and prove that you are deceiving me, then not only will you have bad luck, but I will also be punished. " The guy said cautiously.


    Serious expression, Chu Xingyun extremely serious way: "I don''t live enough, will not be idle, nothing, amuse you, this enlightenment tea, can really improve intelligence."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun stopped and then went on: "how Is this Wudao tea qualified for auction? "


    He looked at Chu Xingyun strangely and said in a low voice, "of course, you know Wisdom is the most important quality of practice. If wisdom is promoted, it will be easier to understand the road and practice faster. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, the man continued: "remember, all the things that are helpful to practice, regardless of whether the help is big or small, are all the strong people from all walks of life who want to fight for their heads."


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun knew that although the effect might be just ordinary, but The real master moves, the basic is unlikely to appear second kill situation.


    Even if one side defeats the other, the winner is just a front line.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about not selling the treasures that are beneficial and practicing, and do not have to worry about not selling them at a good price.


    After repeatedly questioning and confirming that Wudao tea can really improve intelligence, the clerk pulled a rope next to him enviously. At the same time, a crisp bell sounded inside the auction house.


    After pulling the rope, the guy looked at Chu Xingyun enviously and said, "if the enlightenment tea can really improve your intelligence, then you can be developed."


    While speaking, the guy lowered his voice and said, "although there are many intelligent races in the demon clan, there are more stupid races. Those heads are too smart. They will definitely break their heads and grab them."


    While talking, a figure with a bent body and white beard came out from the direction of the inner hall.


    If you look carefully, it is a big demon of the cat family. The head of the cat is human. The beard is white. The years of life are not short. The old body is very rickets.


    After helping the crystal glasses on his face, the cat demon waved and drove the boy away. Then he sat on the chair and looked at the bamboo tube on the table top.


    The young man did not leave, but stood respectfully aside, succinctly, and said something about the situation of Wudao tea.


    Hearing that Wudao tea can improve intelligence, the cat demon suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Gently pick up the bamboo tube, open the cover of the tube, gently put in front of the nose to smell.


    The next moment The cat demon shook his head and said, "no, although the enlightenment tea can really improve intelligence, the effect is too weak. The improved intelligence is too low to be regarded as a treasure and can not be photographed."


    Between the words, the big demon of the cat clan stood up disappointed and planned to turn around and leave.


    Wait


    Seeing that the big demon of the cat family was about to leave, Chu Xingyun quickly opened his mouth and stopped him.


    Although we don''t know whether this is the case or not, according to the will of heaven and earth, the effect of this enlightenment tea on creatures with high intelligence is negligible.


    But for those low intelligence creatures, the enlightenment tea has a wonderful effect!


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun could take out the 3000 tubes of tea, the first tea, nothing would be wrong, but the key is Chu Xingyun''s reluctance.


    As the boy said, any treasure that can improve his cultivation and benefit his practice is the most precious.


    Chu Xingyun was reluctant to sell the first Chacha of enlightenment tea. Chu Xingyun planned to keep it for himself.


    Therefore, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Chu Xingyun should try his best to fight for it. If he can not sell the first Chacha of Wudao tea, he will never sell it


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the big demon of the cat family stopped, turned his head and said to Chu Xingyun: "how Do you have any other babies? "Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "my enlightenment tea is more special. For the existence of higher intelligence like you, the effect is very small, almost equal to No."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "but For those low intelligence creatures, the enlightenment tea is simply amazing! It can quickly and greatly improve the intelligence of low intelligence creatures


    Oh! Seriously!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the big demon of the cat clan suddenly lit up his eyes and slowly turned back.


    Once again, he picked up the bamboo tube and opened the lid. The cat demon said, "I can''t tell you what I say. I have to prove it with facts. Do you mind if I take a tea and have a test?"


    In the face of the cat demon''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem, I don''t think of any mistakes. You can take them and try them at will. I also hope to have a detailed understanding of the efficacy of the enlightenment tea."


    Meow Meow


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the big demon of the cat clan raised his head fiercely and made a series of strange cat calls.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Although the cat demon has a cat''s head, it is not a cat. It usually spits out human words, rather than cat language.


    Now, the big demon of the cat clan suddenly raised his head and made a cat call. What''s the reason?


    Between Chu Xingyun''s doubts, a black cat appears quietly on the roof beam above, and then disappears again after a bow.


    When the black cat appeared again, it was already in the arms of the big demon of the cat family. She put out the tender red tongue and licked the cheek of the big demon.


    Lovingly hugging the big black cat and stroking the brocade like beautiful black hair of the black cat, the cat demon said: "this is my favorite pet, little black..."


    Between the words, the big demon of the cat family grabs Xiaohei''s right paw and greets Chu Xingyun.


    Unfortunately, this black cat''s intelligence is obviously very low. It''s impossible to understand what this means. He looks at Chu Xingyun and the big demon of the cat clan. His expression is dim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1990

    Soon, the boy took a small white jade bowl and put it on the table gently.


    He nodded to the boy. The cat demon opened the lid of the bamboo tube, and the index finger of his right hand flew out of the bamboo tube and fell into the jade bowl.


    Soon, the boy will carry a pot of just cooked hot water, slowly poured into the jade bowl.


    Clear and transparent hot water into the jade bowl, instant soaked in the green tea.


    Contact with the hot water, the curled into a roll of tea, also slowly unfolded, turned into three green incomparable, as if carved by emerald green leaves.


    If you look carefully, the three leaves are all green and translucent. There are no veins on the veins, but the veins are twisted and winding, like the lines of biological brain.


    With the three pieces of tea in contact with the hot water, a green mist was sent out from the Wudao tea, and soon the hot water in the jade bowl was dyed green.


    Gently picked up the jade bowl, gently put it on the mouth and blew it. The big demon of the cat family exclaimed: "well Yes, no matter whether the tea can improve intelligence, it is good tea, at least It has a very clear aroma


    While speaking, the big demon of the cat clan put the jade bowl near the mouth of the black cat in his arms, and said lovingly, "come Xiaohei, you can become smart after drinking this... "


    Although the big demon voice of the cat clan is very kind, the black cat is obviously just an ordinary cat and beast, completely unable to understand human language, and does not want to drink the strange looking green liquid at all.


    Seeing the black cat wriggling about, he refused to drink the enlightenment tea in any case. The cat demon sighed helplessly, and the energy gushed out to hold the black cat. Then he poured the tea from the jade bowl into the black cat''s mouth.


    Although the black cat wanted to struggle, it couldn''t move because of the energy of the big demon of the cat family. He could only express his fear through his eyes.


    Finally, a small bowl of Wudao tea, together with three pieces of tea, poured into the black cat''s stomach.


    Until then, the big demon of the cat clan released the energy confinement.


    As soon as he left the embrace of the big demon of the cat clan, the black cat opened its mouth and kept pulling its mouth with its front paws, trying to pull the tea out of it.


    After a few jerks, the black cat was stunned. He looked at his claw and the big demon of the cat clan. Then he shook himself and fell on the table and fell asleep.


    Not good! This


    Seeing the black cat shaking a few times and fainting on the counter, the boy was frightened and thought that the black cat had been poisoned by Wudao tea.


    But Chu Xingyun and the big demon of the cat clan don''t think so. With their strength, it''s easy to judge how good the black cat is.


    Now, the reason why the black cat sleeps is actually digesting and absorbing the power of Wudao tea, and accepting the washing of the energy of Wudao tea, so as to enhance its wisdom.


    Looking at the sleeping black cat, Chu Xingyun said: "you can put the basic language of the demon clan into his mind, so that once it wakes up, it can understand you."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the cat demon said: "I have poured the basic language of the demon clan into its mind many years ago. Unfortunately, it has never understood my words."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "then there is no problem. When he wakes up, he will know the effect of Wudao tea."


    He nodded excitedly. The big demon of the cat family gently stroked the black cat and said kindly, "this black cat is my wife''s favorite pet. More than ten years ago, my wife left me to save me. After leaving me, it was the only one who continued to accompany me."


    Between stroking, the black cat seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes fiercely, raised his head vigilantly, and looked at the big demon of the cat family who stroked him.


    After finding out that it was the cat demon that stroked him, the black cat''s eyes could not help showing a happy light. He leaned his head against the back of the cat demon''s hand and rubbed it gently.


    Feeling the black cat''s intimacy, the cat family monster said, "little black, can you understand me now?"


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, the black cat raised his head fiercely and looked at the big demon of the cat family. His eyes were full of doubts.


    Seeing this scene, the big demon of the cat clan sighed with disappointment and said with a bitter smile: "the promotion is still not big, it still can''t understand what I said."


    Looking at the black cat, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning. If Wudao tea only has this effect, it''s really not a treasure. What kind of auction is there!


    However, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Chu Xingyun still does not want to give up.


    With a light voice, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and said in the common language of the demon clan: "Xiaohei, if you can understand, just nod or raise your claws."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the big demon of the cat family laughed and said, "you really look too high at Xiaohei and overestimate your..."


    Just half of the words, the big demon of the cat clan closed his mouth fiercely and his eyes were wide.On the ancient wooden counter, the black cat with black and bright fur held up her small black paws and nodded her head vigorously, which was exactly the same as what Chu Xingyun said.


    In a flash, the big demon of the cat clan thought a lot.


    Just now he just asked if the black cat could understand what he said, but although the black cat could understand, he could not speak, so he did not know how to express it.


    It was not until Chu Xingyun gave the expression that the black cat suddenly moved. According to Chu Xingyun, he raised his paw and nodded his head. He was very busy.


    Excited to see the black cat, the cat family big demon said: "little black Can you really understand me? Go to Go and push me that kettle. "


    Hearing the words of the big cat demon, the black cat jumped out and stopped at the edge of the kettle. A pair of front paws lifted up and pushed the kettle towards the direction of the big cat demon.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing a scene, the big demon of the cat family couldn''t help laughing. In the laughter, the sparkling tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Holding the black cat in his arms, the cat demon said, "baby, you are absolutely the top treasure. Although it is useless for highly intelligent creatures, it can make a non intelligent life possess medium wisdom."


    Medium wisdom?


    Looking at the cat demon, Chu Xingyun said: "how is this wisdom divided? What is the so-called medium wisdom?"


    Gently stroking his white beard, the cat demon said: "generally speaking, in the sea of stars, wisdom is divided into three grades."


    The first is the low intelligence, who can understand the language and complete a series of complex things according to the command.


    The second level is medium wisdom, which can communicate, learn and make rational thinking and judgment.


    The third is higher wisdom, which can seek beauty, discover beauty, feel beauty, create beauty, and feel the existence of art.


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "in this way, we human beings should be higher intelligent life, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked at the cat family monster and said, "what is the higher wisdom?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1991

    Advanced wisdom or above?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the cat demon stroked the black cat in his arms, shook his head and said, "summer insects can''t speak of ice, and frogs at the bottom of the well can''t feel the vastness of the sky, so I don''t know. "


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun knew that the big demon of the cat family, like Chu Xingyun, was an advanced intelligent life.


    Limited by their own wisdom, they can''t understand the higher wisdom. Naturally, they can''t evaluate and judge what the higher wisdom is.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "the reason why I want to sell Wudao tea is to participate in this auction. I don''t know How much is the value of this enlightenment tea? Can I advance some funds in advance and auction the treasures I want? "


    Gently touched the white beard, the cat demon said: "do you want to advance funds? Of course, there is no problem As for the price of the enlightenment tea. "


    While speaking, the big demon of the cat clan picked up the bamboo tube again, opened the lid of the tube, and looked at it carefully.


    After determining the quantity of tea, the big demon of the cat clan resolutely said, "the effect of this enlightenment tea is extremely magical. There are 3000 pieces of tea in a tube. According to my estimation, I''ll offer you 30000 pieces."


    30000?


    Suspiciously looked at the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun said: "30000 what? Thirty thousand taels of gold? "


    Two!


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, the cat family monster said: "it seems that you are from the barren star sea, do not know the rules of the starry world, in the starry world, the metal currency is based on the warehouse."


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    The so-called warehouse refers to a cube of gold with a side length of one kilometer.


    Such a small tube of tea can sell 30000 storehouses of gold!


    If you calculate 30000 storeys of gold, this tea is 3000 pieces, each piece is worth ten storeys of gold!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, the cat demon said, "don''t underestimate the enlightenment tea. Although it has a poor effect on medium and high intelligence creatures, it is immortal tea for low intelligence creatures."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun obviously still doesn''t understand the value of the enlightenment tea.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, that cat family big demon way: "do you know star beast?"


    Hearing the name of the star beast, Chu Xingyun nodded his head in astonishment and said, "star beast, of course, I know that this year''s power competition is not to fight with the star beast in the Colosseum?"


    Nodding his head, the cat demon said, "the star beast was born in the starry sky. It is endowed with supernatural powers and can borrow the power of the stars. It can be said that it is thick skinned and has incomparable strength."


    Looking at the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun said: "I learned about this from my friends some time ago. It is said that Starbeasts like to attack warships best. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the cat demon said: "yes, the star beast is the most terrifying existence in the starry world. Compared with the star beast, even the empty Zerg is harmless."


    Starbeasts roam in the void and often collide with warships. Most of the destroyed warships are destroyed by the impact of starbeasts.


    After spreading his hands, Chu Xingyun said: "I know that for starsky warships, starbeasts are definitely the number one killer. Even a warship with a length of ten thousand miles can be clapped in half with one slap, but What does this have to do with Wudao tea? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the big demon of the cat clan took a long breath: "the star beast, like my black cat, has very low intelligence. Just imagine If you capture a star beast, give him some enlightenment tea, and domesticate it, what will happen? "


    What! This


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes.


    Star beast is the power of the stars, condensed into a fierce beast, they are the star guardian, never destroy any stars.


    Once the star beast condenses out, it has the strength of a star. In fact, its power is equivalent to the emperor''s respect of human beings.


    The most powerful star beast has the power of nine stars. In fact, its power is equivalent to that of the nine turn emperor.


    The most terrifying thing is that starbeasts can borrow power from the surrounding stars. The bigger the stars, the more power they can borrow.


    Among them, a star beast can borrow 10% power from a star.


    The most powerful nine star level star beast can borrow 90% power from the nearby nine stars!


    Therefore, the top star beast is equivalent to a God with the power of nine realms!


    Especially in some special environments and special star regions, when the surrounding celestial bodies are extremely huge, the nine star star star beast is basically the pronoun of invincibility.


    If you drink the enlightenment tea, let the star beast have the wisdom, so that it can be tamed, then it is too terrible.


    What''s more, according to the planet it was born, starbeasts will have different abilities and powers, which is the most terrifying.


    Fortunately, starbeasts don''t roam around, they just wander around the stars they''re born in, and they don''t go beyond a certain area.


    To a large extent, it is precisely because of avoiding those super powerful star beasts that the road of miracle is born. Otherwise Although the miracle road will exist, but it will not be so winding, such a thousand turns.Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, the big demon of the cat family continued: "not only that, many wild stars, there are low wisdom Archean fierce beasts, most of them are extremely powerful, even if the emperor of heaven against, it is difficult to please."


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "I understand that the enlightenment tea is not of great significance to intelligent life, but with the enlightenment tea, we can conquer the powerful star beasts and the ancient fierce beasts on the wild stars!"


    No, no, No


    After shaking his hand, the cat demon shook his head and said, "I just said a few possible usages. In fact Even intelligent life is in great need of this enlightenment tea. "


    While speaking, the cat demon lowered his voice, pointed to the direction of the dragon head star, and said in a low voice, "for example, the one on the dragon head star, he is in great need of enlightenment tea."


    The dragon head?


    Doubtfully looked at the cat family big demon, Chu Xingyun a face at a loss.


    Pa Pa!


    Looking at a blank face of Chu Xingyun, the cat demon patted his head and said, "I forget that you are from the deserted star region. It is impossible to set foot on the dragon head star."


    After a little hesitation, the cat demon tried to keep his voice down to the lowest level, and pressed his voice and said, "the owner of the dragon head star is the fangs of the false emperor. The dragon head star is the world of the dead star that he dominates."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the emperor of tusks? Listen to the name Is it an elephant demon? "


    No, no, No


    After shaking his head, the cat demon said, "elephant demons are very smart and have high wisdom. How can they need your enlightenment tea?"


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun remembered the pig demon seen on the sixth satellite and suddenly said, "since it is not an elephant demon, it must be a tusk pig demon."


    Nodding his head, the cat demon said, "the tusks are the most powerful in the pig race, and they like to rush forward without hesitation."


    After a pause, the big demon of the cat clan continued: "when tens of thousands of fangs are charging with all their strength, they are absolutely invincible."


    Listening to the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun could not help but appear thousands of huge wild boars with huge fangs.


    Once you really let these guys rush, it''s really overwhelming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1992

    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "if you like to rush and hit, the tusks'' brains will inevitably be constantly shaken. In order to protect their brains, their skulls must be very thick, their brains will be very small, and their intelligence will be low, which is almost inevitable."


    Smiling and nodding, the cat demon said: "the pig race itself is a low intelligence race. The tusk race ranks first in the pig race in terms of combat power, but wisdom, on the contrary, ranks first."


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The pig race is already a race with low intelligence, while the tusk race is the race with the lowest wisdom among the low wisdom races. This is sad enough.


    However, everything is the same. If you get something, you will lose something. If you lose something, you will get something.


    The lower wisdom of the fangs, in exchange for their super strength, can not have both.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun glanced at the cat demon and said, "how If you reveal such important information to me, don''t you fear that false emperor fangs will trouble you? "


    Disdainfully turned his lips, and the cat demon said, "the false emperor fangs really follow a good master, so they can guard the northern entrance of the star sea. However, their power only covers a small area in the north, which can be regarded as a powerful force."


    While speaking, the big demon of the cat family raised his chest and said: "but Our master, status and status, realm and strength of Jubao pavilion are even higher. On the list of stars, we are in the top 1000 of emperor list


    Star list?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, because of the favor of Chu Xingyun, the black cat''s wisdom has been improved, so the explanation is very patient.


    After clearing his throat, the cat demon said: "the star list is a wonderful list of heaven and earth in the sea of stars. You can check it from the road anytime and anywhere. They are emperor list, Emperor list and King list. Each list has 10000 names."


    Top 1000 in the imperial list!


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun said in praise: "great, the sea of stars is so big that it can become one of the strongest thousand people. It''s too powerful."


    No, no, No


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and the big demon of the cat clan said in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense. The star emperor is not the strongest. There is also star Zun above the star emperor. That is the most powerful one in the starry sky."


    Shaking his head in admiration, the big demon of the cat clan continued: "under the road, there are four star God seats in the East, West, North and south. If you achieve star respect, you can take charge of the star sea and become the master of the road."


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun suddenly widened his eyes. Did he say Does the road have a master? Isn''t that to say that you can use the whole road and the power of the whole universe for your own use?


    taking a breath with trembling breath, Chu Xingyun said, "so, up to now, do you have a master of the four star altars?"


    Shaking his head, the cat demon said: "so far, the four stars of the zodiac, temporarily no master, but there are the closest people."


    While speaking, the cat demon waved his hand and said, "it''s too complicated to say, and it''s hard to say clearly. When you''re in the sea of stars, you can use your heart and mind to contact the road, and know and master the situation of the star list at any time."


    After saying that, the big demon of the cat family stood up and said, "OK, I''ll help you arrange your Wudao tea."


    While speaking, with a wave of the cat demon''s right hand, three shining jade Charms appeared in front of Chu Xingyun "


    suspiciously, he picked up the jade talisman and sank his divine consciousness into it. There was a dimensional space in each jade talisman, which contained tens of thousands of white jade like bones.


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to ask, the cat demon said, "this is the common currency in the sea of stars - spirit bone, which is made of bone marrow of ancient people, which has been pregnant for hundreds of millions of years. Each piece of inferior spirit bone can be exchanged for a warehouse of gold."


    Hiss


    Hearing such an exaggerated proportion, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    But, 30000 spirit bones, can you really buy that poisonous ancient tablet?


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun said: "these 30000 spirit bones, what grade of treasure can you buy?"


    Frowning, the cat demon said: "this is not sure, mainly depends on whether there is competition. If there is competition, even a humble treasure can be sold at a high price of one million!"


    After seeing Chu Xingyun''s bitter expression, the cat demon said: "if you have a treasure you want to take, you can take it directly. Even if you don''t have enough money, it doesn''t matter. According to the price of 30000 spiritual bones, you can pay for it with Wudao tea."


    Hearing the words of the big demon of the cat family, Chu Xingyun suddenly brightened his eyes and sincerely thanks the big demon of the cat family. Only then did he turn around satisfied and leave the auction house.


    In the next week, Chu went into the library, read a lot of books, and tried to understand all the knowledge in the sea of stars.


    Soon, a week passed, and the annual auction ceremony just opened.


    With the mood of expectation, Chu Xingyun mixed in the crowd and entered the Jubao Pavilion.The appearance of Jubao pavilion looks like a pavilion with carved beams and painted pillars, but once you enter it, you can find that there is a world in this building.


    Although it seems that it covers a small area, the Jubao Pavilion is vast and boundless. It is almost like a small world, which can accommodate millions of people at the same time.


    Different from the auction of the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit, the auction mode here is completely different.


    In the huge space, there are a total of 3000 crystal display cabinets. There are treasures for auction. If you want to buy them, you can inject them into the stone tablet in front of the display cabinet through divine consciousness and input the price.


    Of course, the annual auction, of course, can not only have 3000 pieces of treasure, in fact The auction was divided into nine rounds, each with 3000 pieces of treasure.


    Entering the auction, Chu Xingyun quickly browsed it. It was obvious that the poisonous ancient stele was not among the first batch of auction, and Chu Xingyun''s Wudao tea was naturally not among them.


    The more advanced, the more valuable the baby, the more you want to appear, especially the last treasure, is the most valuable.


    Along the way, 3000 pieces of treasure can be described as a wide variety, everything, the vast majority of which are unheard of and never seen by Chu Xingyun.


    Since he didn''t know and didn''t know him, Chu Xingyun would not buy it casually, so After walking around the auction hall, Chu Xingyun stopped and waited for the next batch of auction products to come to the stage.


    Time goes by, and finally The time for the first round of 3000 pieces of treasure auction has come. The stone tablets in front of the 3000 display cabinets have sunk below the ground and can no longer be auctioned.


    The next moment Three thousand display cabinets were opened one after another, and 3000 pieces of auction treasures, just like the goddess scattering flowers, flew up in the air and flew to the hands of various auction owners.


    After looking at the final deal price, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved. Basically The prices are all in the price of hundreds of spiritual bones, and the most expensive ones are not as high as 1000 spirit bones.


    Soon, 3000 display cabinets were closed again, and new items appeared again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1993

    okay?


    In a hurry, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that the highly toxic stone tablet had already appeared in the second round.


    Amazingly, he infused his divine sense into the stone tablet in front of the display cabinet. In this stone tablet, you can not only increase the price, but also understand the detailed description of this treasure.


    For this ancient monument, the auction house''s appraisal is that it can remove all kinds of smoke and miasma.


    For ordinary people, this treasure is obviously useless, but If you want to explore the wild planets, with this monument, you can say that you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    You know, the vast majority of stars in the sea of stars are not suitable for any living things.


    It''s not just a matter of gravity. The key is that the air on the planet contains all kinds of toxins, many of which are very violent, and even the emperor can''t bear it.


    If the poison is gaseous, it will be absorbed by the monument.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun still recognized the explanation of the ancient monument.


    But Although he has not personally tested it, Chu Xingyun is sure that once the balanced energy of the five elements is input at the same time, the highly toxic ancient stele will certainly release severe toxins.


    The Jinfeng ancient stele is located in the valley of no wind. The location of the ancient stele has never had a trace of wind.


    On the surface, the golden wind stele seems to be able to hold all the wind. If you are going to the planet where the hurricane is howling, it is absolutely unimpeded.


    But in fact, when the cockroach emperor Zun input the energy of the five elements into the ancient stele in a balanced way, the ancient monument radiated tens of millions of gold wind, and the cockroach emperor Zun condensed a hundred million trillion cockroach army.


    Similarly, the same is true of the ancient thunder stele. On the surface, it can absorb the thunder and lightning from the sky. As long as you have this monument, you will not be afraid of thunder. It can be used as a lightning protection monument.


    However, when Chu Xingyun balanced the input of the five elements of energy, it instantly emitted tens of millions of lightning.


    In the same way, although it seems on the surface that the highly toxic ancient stele can only absorb the gaseous poisonous fog, in fact Once the balanced input of five elements of energy, it can release a severe toxic fog, covering the whole area.


    Wind, thunder, poison, these three kinds of energy are not only in the five elements, but also outside the five elements, together with gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, forming the top ten energies of heaven and earth


    The so-called ten Jue array is actually based on these ten kinds of energy.


    Looking at the platform, the black on the green plaque of the ancient stele, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can''t help but beat up violently.


    What to do? What strategies should be used for bidding?


    Is one-time, out to a high price, let others flinch?


    No! It''s unstable Once found out by those star power Taobao, maybe they will bet again.


    For the star power, a bite of teeth, a stomp, can completely pull out a million dollars to bet.


    However, Chu Xingyun has only 30000 spiritual bones all over his body. Although it is said that he can pay for it with Wudao tea, how could Chu Xingyun waste his money before finding out the true value of this kind of tea.


    If it''s too risky to charge a high price directly, do you use the strategy of adding fuel?


    The so-called strategy of adding fuel is that whenever someone increases the price, Chu Xingyun will increase it a little, but he will not increase much each time. He has been in a stalemate and dragged the other party down.


    However, such tactics also have disadvantages. Once you meet those stubborn and stubborn masters, you may not want to buy them, but once you get angry, you will have to buy them!


    In this way, things went wrong again. With Chu Xingyun''s current status, there is no way to compare with these old cheats who have been around for many years.


    In the sea of stars, although there are ancient thousands of clans, they are still dominated by demon clans, and the most common thing among them is that they are hot tempered, stubborn and easy to get ahead.


    Sitting quietly on the chair, Chu Xingyun''s brain was running fast, and finally A bold idea appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Taking a tense breath, Chu Xingyun silently watched the price changes of the highly toxic ancient stele. Every time the price fluctuated, he kept it in mind.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred


    In a twinkling of an eye, the price of this ancient monument came to more than 800 spirit bones.


    At this time, the price of the ancient stele jumped up, from more than 800 spirit bones to more than 1800 spirit bones.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that someone must have been bidding just now, and he used the strategy of adding fuel. He has been following.


    However, it is obvious that one of the parties was impatient and directly increased the price by 1000 yuan and swore his determination to win.


    However, obviously, such a price increase did not frighten the other party. The price soon changed a little and became a 1900 spirit bone. It was still a fuel adding tactic.


    Obviously, one of the two parties in the auction must be very grumpy. Seeing the other party entangled, he immediately entered into a state of rage.After nine hundred spirit bones, the next moment When the price changed again, it went directly from 1968 to 11968.


    Hiss


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun fiercely stood up from the seat, who is this, temper so hot?


    Obviously, such a large amount of money is certainly not the star overseas, the people in the barren star sea can offer the starting price.


    Ten thousand spiritual bones, that is ten thousand storehouses of gold. Each warehouse of gold is a cube with a diameter of one kilometer, which is too terrible.


    The divine consciousness swept through the auction hall at full speed, and soon Chu Xingyun found a white and fat pig demon with a big belly. At the moment He is a face of domineering, majestic looking around, a pair of my most cattle look.


    After determining the target, Chu Xingyun thought to move, taking advantage of the pig demon everywhere provocative glance at the crowd, quickly input a price.


    That white fat pig demon, the input price is 11968, and Chu Xingyun belongs to the price is 11986!


    Sixty eight and eighty-six, under normal circumstances, people with a clear eye can see that they are not right. After all More than 60 and more than 80 are two completely different concepts.


    But at this moment, when the number reaches five digits, and 68 and 86 are only changes between one digit and ten digit number, we can''t find it at all.


    What''s more, the most central thing is that the difference between six and eight is very small. Unless you observe it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Come on! Again There is a price increase!


    At this time, the white fat pig demon, yelled at the crowd.


    Although the guy repeatedly provocative, but in fact, such a high price, is too terrible, who dares to continue to increase the price ah.


    Not everyone can''t afford this price. The key is that the risk is too high.


    If at this time, who increased the price, the white fat pig demon did not increase the price, but laughed at the price hiker loudly, which would be a big loss of face.


    The pig bumped into the tree foolishly. The person who increased the price didn''t bump into the pig foolishly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1994

    Between a silence, time flies by.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s feeling, the speed of the passage of time, really good slow good slow, simply slow to unbearable.


    Finally, the second round of auction was over, and the 3000 counters opened slowly, and 3000 pieces of treasures flew up in the air, and bidders in all directions flew in one after another.


    With a proud smile, the white fat pig demon said in a loud voice: "the one who dares to compare money with me has not been born yet."


    During the shouting, others got their own auction of the treasure.


    Chu Xingyun also not inside and outside, the first time to take over the highly toxic stone tablet, into the dimensional space.


    Then, a dimensional channel appeared in front of Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun knew that it was time to pay.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun directly took out 12000 spirit bones that had been counted well, and directly sent them into the dimensional channel. As for the 14 extra storehouses of gold, they were all tips.


    Sure enough, a bronze card and a stone tablet identification certificate floated out of the channel, proving that Chu Xingyun was a successful buyer of the highly toxic ancient stele.


    The next moment A clear female voice came out from the channel of dimension: "thank you for your tip. You have spent more than 10000 spiritual bones in Jubao Pavilion. You have become a bronze VIP of Jubao Pavilion. With the bronze VIP card, you can auction treasures in this pavilion. The fees charged by Jubao Pavilion will be reduced by 1%."


    He nodded happily. Chu Xingyun was about to speak when he was far away The white fat pig demon fiercely opened his voice and roared: "what''s the matter? Where is my ancient monument? Why didn''t you send it? "


    A shout between, immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Soon, responsible for dealing with the emergency affairs of jubaoge, the first time arrived at the scene.


    Looking at the manager of the Jubao Pavilion, the white fat pig demon said in a loud voice: "I bid the highest just now, but the auction is over. How come the ancient stele is not sent to me?"


    Hearing the pig demon''s words, the officer in charge of Jubao Pavilion frowned and said, "which showcase''s treasure are you bidding for?"


    In the face of the inquiry of the manager of the Jubao Pavilion, Bai Pang''s main way was: "it''s the treasure in the no.780 exhibition cabinet. It''s an ancient monument with green spots."


    He nodded his head and quickly arrived at the no.780 display cabinet. The stone tablet in front of the display case was raised from the ground.


    Looking at all the quotations quickly, the official of Jubao Pavilion said, "what''s your price?"


    In the face of the inquiry of the manager of Jubao Pavilion, the white fat pig demon said: "this It seems to be more than 11000, but who can remember exactly how much it is. "


    Shaking his head, the manager of the Jubao Pavilion continued to ask, "well, how many times have you made a total price?"


    Doubtfully looked at that treasure Pavilion steward, the white fat pig demon said: "how many times? One time is enough. I bid more than 11000. Who dares to compete with me? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the official of Jubao Pavilion gently pressed down the stone tablet and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, your price is 11968, and within 10 interest after you bid, someone will bid to 11986!"


    What! Is there another bid? Why didn''t I find out


    Astonished to open his mouth, the white fat pig demon completely stupefied.


    Looking at the poor pig demon, the officer in charge of Jubao Pavilion said with a smile: "I''m sorry, the price offered by the other party is very cunning. Sixty eight and eighty-six are very much noticed by themselves. Plus six and eight, they look so similar, so Maybe you didn''t pay much attention. "


    No, no, No


    Shaking his head violently, the white fat pig demon said, "I must buy this ancient monument. My father gave me two million spiritual bones, and I will buy them anyway."


    Thinking of this, the white fat pig demon''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in a loud voice: "yes, yes If the difference is very small, isn''t it possible to have a buy it now auction? "


    After the exhibition, the manager of the Jubao Pavilion said, "there is such a rule, but For this rule to start, more than two people must bid in the last ten interest period "


    me! I


    Listen to that treasure Pavilion steward words, the white fat pig demon immediately want to cry without tears.


    After offering the price, he has been paying attention to the price, but he has not noticed that there is such a small change in the single digit and the ten digit.


    What''s more, patrons have been showing their bravado and prestige there. From the end of his offer to the end of the second round of auction, not to mention ten interest, I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred.


    Fiercely raised his head, the white fat pig demon said in a loud voice: "who! Who robbed my stone tablet, stand up! "


    Hum


    The white fat pig demon just roared, beside The steward of the Jubao Pavilion snorted coldly and said darkly, "how Do you want to break the rules of Jubao pavilion? "


    No, no, No


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and the white fat pig demon said, "how dare I break the rules of the Jubao pavilion? I want to buy the baby back from the other party at a high price."He nodded his head and said, "let me remind you that the VIP of the Jubao Pavilion is protected by our Jubao Pavilion. If you mess with it, even if your father comes, you will not be able to protect you."


    With a bitter smile, the white fat pig demon said in a loud voice: "who took the old monument just now? I can buy it back at a high price. I''ll give you a million dollars. Oh, no I''ll give you two million bones


    Two million bones?


    Hearing the words of the white fat pig demon, Chu Xingyun sneered, not to mention two million, even if 20 million, 200 million, Chu Xingyun would never sell.


    When money is gone, there are ways to earn it.


    But such a baby is gone, it''s really gone. It''s really hard to find a substitute.


    If this is really the poison tablet among the three ancient steles of wind and thunder poison, then Chu Xingyun has collected all the wind thunder poison, the three magic weapons.


    With the three magic weapons in hand, Chu Xingyun can open up the triple energizer of the empty Dharma body and complete the internal organs and six internal organs, so as to make the empty Dharma body become the completed body.


    Originally, up to now, Chu Xingyun has been able to leave and find a quiet place to open up the Sanjiao and complete the internal organs.


    However, Chu Xingyun was so excited that he was not suitable to do anything now. He had to wait for his emotions to calm down before opening up.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s Wudao tea will also be auctioned in a short time. Chu Xingyun wants to know how much money that tube of enlightenment tea can sell.


    Moreover, after the auction, Chu Xingyun has to complete the handover. If the Wudao tea can sell at a high price, Chu Xingyun will go to collect the auction proceeds.


    Therefore, for the time being, Chu Xingyun is not suitable and cannot leave.


    Since can''t leave, and body in auction, Chu Xingyun then wandered around.


    Although there''s nothing I want to buy, Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind taking pictures if there''s a baby.


    Time slowly elapses, round after round of auction, have been put up, and have been photographed away.


    Finally, the sixth round of auction began, a new round of auction products, have appeared in 3000 display cabinets.


    When he had nothing to do, Chu Xingyun did not use his divine sense to scan. Instead, he walked along and toured, watching one counter after another


    Finally, Chu Xingyun stopped in front of a display cabinet. In the display cabinet, a nine meter long, silver white young dragon appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look at it carefully, the silver young dragon has extremely beautiful lines. The four Dragon claws are more vigorous and powerful. The sharp claws look more sharp and incomparable. It seems that they can penetrate the golden cave stone!


    This young silver dragon, apparently dead for a long time, is covered with wrinkles all over the body, and the release layer under the skin has shrunk and shrunk.


    But even if it is a dry dragon, its beautiful lines, elegant temperament, but still let people suffocate.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun had no interest in the corpses of any living creature.


    Even if he had a world of dead spirits, even if he could create dead souls, Chu Xingyun still rejected all corpses. Even zombies were directly replaced by spirit puppets instead of refining corpses.


    However, the body of the silver dragon is really different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1995

    Although it seems to have been dead for a long time, the beauty of its whole body makes people ignore everything.


    What made Chu Xingyun reluctant to give up was that once the Dragon corpse fell into other people''s hands, it would certainly be stripped of its skin and bones, and the whole dragon corpse would be completely dismembered into several materials.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear to think that such a perfect and beautiful silver dragon was about to be broken into countless pieces.


    The Dragon skin is refined into soft armor, the Dragon tendon is refined into a battle bow, the keel is refined into a sword, and the Dragon flesh is discarded. Even the Dragon horn can be ground into daggers.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun plans to take a look at the price. If the price is right, he will buy it, but if the price is too high, it can only be ignored.


    By now, the auction has reached the sixth round, so The price of all the treasures is up to 10000 spirit bones.


    Gently put his hand on the stone tablet in front of the showcase. Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and read.


    Judging from the appraisal results given by Jubao Pavilion This is a young white dragon, its value is not too high, after all The skin, bones and horns of young dragons are not strong enough to produce high-quality weapons and armour.


    However, if you are lucky enough, there may be a drop or a few drops of dragon blood in this dragon corpse.


    It can be said that this is a gamble, if there is dragon blood, it will make money, the more dragon blood, the more money.


    However, if the Dragon corpse has been completely dried, and there is no dragon blood, it is basically a loss of blood.


    Take a look at the price, has come to 13000 spirit bone, until now, the price is still within the range of Chu Xingyun.


    Standing in front of the showcase, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time, and finally Chu Xingyun fiercely made a decision.


    One on the stone tablet, Chu Xingyun directly charged 18000 spirit bone, directly increased the price by 3000!


    That''s right, Chu Xingyun is also learning from the white fat pig demon, which is to offer a high price to scare off all competitors.


    After inputting the price, Chu Xingyun did not continue to pour. After all Now, after deducting the 12000 spirit bones he bought from the poisonous ancient stele, he has only 18000 spirit bones left.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t follow the price even if it only increased the price by one spirit bone.


    At this point, the sixth round of the auction has just begun, so Ninety nine percent of the price of 18000 spirit bones is to be surpassed. Chu Xingyun''s offer is only one percent of his heart.


    Of course, if you can''t get to xingchu, you can take a good picture.


    After inputting the price, Chu Xingyun walked all the way and looked around, but he never saw any treasures he could distinguish.


    Dangdang


    The sixth round of auction is over with the sound of the sound of the soundboard. Originally Chu Xingyun is ready for the auction failure.


    But out of Hu Chu Xingyun''s expectation, a white shadow flash, a crystal coffin with a dragon corpse, floated in front of him.


    Stunned to see that magnificent crystal coffin, Chu Xingyun''s face was stunned, and the auction was successful!


    I looked around blankly. Anyway, it was a dragon after all. Why did no one bid?


    Although full of doubts, but Chu Xingyun still waved, the crystal coffin into the dimensional space.


    So far, Chu Xingyun''s whole body, there are still some gold, about a Cang or so, but there is no soul bone.


    Soon, the seventh round of the auction began and soon ended.


    Although there is no money in his pocket, Chu Xingyun still turns around a few times. Even if he doesn''t buy it, he can have a long insight.


    Finally, when the auction went on to the eighth round, Chu Xingyun''s Wudao tea came on the stage, and the starting price was 30000 Linggu!


    Soon, the green bamboo tube containing the enlightenment tea attracted everyone''s attention.


    To be able to come here, at least it must be the realm of emperor''s respect. Therefore, everyone''s eyesight does not need to be doubted.


    Just looking at the past, everyone can be sure that the bamboo tube is absolutely the most common bamboo tube, and it has no value at all.


    In this way, the only valuable thing must be the things in the bamboo tube.


    In a flash, thousands of deities, including Chu Xingyun''s, were put into the stone tablet in front of the exhibition cabinet.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s anxious gaze, the price of 30000 Linggu has not changed. After a long time, no one has raised the price.


    Is it that the identification instructions are not clearly written?


    In doubt, Chu Xingyun carefully read the identification instructions of the Wudao tea, but after three times of careful reading, there was no problem at all. The explanation was enough detailed.


    Standing there blankly, Chu Xingyun can''t accept this fact, why no one bid? Do you mean The big demon of cat clan, is the judgment wrong?


    Time is passing by


    In Chu Xingyun''s feeling, time goes by so fast that it seems that in a twinkling of an eye, it has reached the end of the eighth round of auction.Jingling


    Finally, when the time is finally only ten interest, a crisp silver bell rings. This silver collar voice tells you that there is only ten interest left in this round of auction.


    As the silver bell rings, in a flash Has been stopped at the price of 30000, suddenly began to change violently.


    Within a short period of ten breath, the price of Wudao tea has changed from 30000 Linggu to nearly 50000 Linggu.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but realize.


    Obviously, too many people see the value of Wudao tea, but they are very clever to hide, only waiting for the last ten seconds.


    According to the regulations of Jubao Pavilion, all bidders will have the last chance to bid after the auction in the last ten seconds.


    The price quoted must exceed the price at the end of the auction, and there is no limit to it.


    All people who think they are very smart are afraid that others will also know the value of Wudao tea, so they do not raise the price in front of them. Even at the last ten interest rates, they only increase the price very little.


    Everyone''s bidding is the last buy it now price after the eighth round auction!


    Within the last ten interest rates, all those who have offered a price can offer a buy it now price. Among them The highest bidder will get this cup of enlightenment tea.


    For a moment, the whole auction house, the atmosphere unprecedented tension.


    Up to now, within the last ten interest rates, all those who have offered a price have a chance to bid for the last time.


    But how much will it cost? It''s really difficult for too many people.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that all the ideas about this enlightenment tea are in the middle of speculation and may not be realized.


    Therefore, it is too risky to offer too high a price.


    But if the bid is too low, it is likely to miss out on the Wudao tea.


    If the enlightenment tea can be realized as you think, it will be too bad. It will definitely make my intestines green.


    The most exciting, tangled and exciting part of buy it now has finally begun


    It''s enough time for everyone. Finally A bell rings. This is the deadline. If you do not bid, you will be counted as abstention.


    With a Fierce bite, everyone gave their prices in their mind. Next Waiting for the collation and comparison of Jubao Pavilion


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun was also very nervous. I don''t know how high the price of the enlightenment tea can be


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1996

    Finally, with the sound of a bell, the auction time came, and all bidders, according to their affordability, made their own prices


    Looking around blankly, Chu Xingyun knew that at this moment The price has been set. It can be seen at a glance who is higher and who is lower.


    Unfortunately, the first nine rounds of auctions are all regular auctions, and the prices will not be announced. Only when you go to the Jubao Pavilion can you know how much your treasure has sold.


    Only after nine rounds of auctions, the final round of the three pieces of the most valuable treasure, will be auctioned on the spot, and the auction price will be known at the first time.


    Ha ha ha


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun was about to turn around and leave. When he went to the office hall of jubaoge, a familiar, incomparably loud laugh came up.


    In a series of laughter, the white fat pig demon stood there with his eyes shining, holding a green bamboo tube in his huge hands, laughing very happily.


    Bata


    When he lifted the lid of the bamboo tube, the white fat pig demon looked up and poured the tea in the bamboo tube into his mouth. After chewing it, he grunted and swallowed it into his belly.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Satisfied patted the belly, the white fat main laughed: "Mom and Dad Don''t worry about my study any more. No one can call me a fool any more


    Er


    Looking at the fat pig demon, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be speechless. It''s a pity that the enlightenment tea fell into his hands. However, there is no way. Who can let others have a good father and who can make others have more money?


    I don''t know how much money this little fat man with two million dollars spent on this tea auction.


    In the middle of Chu Xingyun''s dark guess, a tall figure with tusks in his mouth came in quickly.


    All the way to the white fat pig demon, the tusk pig demon said: "how about, I asked you to buy the ancient monument, you bought it?"


    In the face of the tusk pig demon''s inquiry, the white fat pig demon shook his head and said: "no, I didn''t pay attention to one. I was bought by others, but it doesn''t matter, I bought a better baby!"


    Better baby?


    Grabbing his head, the tusk pig demon said, "what kind of good treasure can you buy here? You won''t spend money on it again?"


    Shaking his head, the white fat pig demon said, "no, no It is said that this time I bought tea is definitely not It can make a creature with low intelligence possess medium intelligence in an instant. "


    What! How could there be such a baby?


    Hearing the words of the white fat pig demon, the tusk pig demon obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "what about the Wudao tea? Haven''t you sent it yet? "


    Hey, hey, a smile, that white fat mainly pointed to his mouth and said, "I''ve already eaten it in my stomach."


    However, he shrugged his shoulders, and the tusk pig demon said, "OK, just buy it. Anyway, it''s just a tube of tea. It can''t cost a few money. Come Give me the rest of the money and I''ll go to the closing auction later


    The rest of the money?


    In the face of the tusk pig demon, the white fat pig demon was stunned, and then said, "when I auctioned the ancient tablet, I was robbed because of the low bid, so when I bought the tea, I directly smashed up two million yuan. As expected No one else can rob me... "


    Poof


    The white fat pig demon''s voice just fell, and the fanged pig demon spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Two million spiritual bones, that''s his half life savings.


    Originally, he planned to buy the monument and take his team to explore some wild poisonous stars.


    As long as the ancient stele can be bought, even if it costs a little more money, it doesn''t matter, after all It''s only a matter of time before you can earn back the ancient stele.


    You know Although within the sea of stars, there are billions of stars.


    But most of the stars have been scraped three feet by successive explorers, and all the treasures that can be found have been dug away.


    Only those stars with miasma, thunder gang and hurricane survived because of their dangerous environment.


    Therefore, as long as he buys the monument, he can go to those poisonous planets to open up wasteland. As long as his luck is not too bad, he can find some treasures at will, which will be enough to offset the price of the monument.


    But now, he has saved half his life and spent thousands of years in the sea of stars. He bought a tube of tea for his precious son!


    Looking at the old father spit blood, the white fat pig demon suddenly anxious, to this day, he also knows that he seems to have done something wrong.


    Anxiously looking at Dad, the white fat pig demon said: "Daddy Don''t be angry. Although the tea is a little expensive, as long as my IQ can be raised to... "


    Bang!


    In a crisp slap in the face, the tusk pig demon slapped the white fat main to the ground, and said angrily, "don''t call me father, you are my father! I don''t have a son like you... "


    After saying that, the tusk pig demon turned and left, while the white fat pig demon, all the way after him, quickly away.He shook his head with a bitter smile. If he could, Chu Xingyun would rather give the money back to each other.


    But now the problem is that the Wudao tea has been eaten by the white fat pig demon. His money can be returned, but the Wudao tea can not be returned.


    Moreover, no one can really know the value of the enlightenment tea.


    Although two million yuan is very high, Chu Xingyun doesn''t think it is worthless. If he can really win over a star beast, let alone two million yuan, 20 million yuan, 200 million yuan, it is also worth it.


    As for the white fat pig demon eating it alive, it''s just an insinuation, but it can''t be said that Wudao tea is not valuable.


    The ninth round of the auction is over.


    Looking back and thinking, Chu Xingyun didn''t even know what the ninth round of auction was.


    But in fact, before today''s auction, Chu Xingyun had seen all the auctions in the exhibition hall.


    In addition to a very small number of treasures, such as Wudao tea, which are added temporarily, and the three mysterious treasures on the end of the shaft, Chu Xingyun should have seen it.


    Soon, all the 3000 crystal display cabinets fell below the ground. Next The auction has entered the final stage, and three mysterious treasures are about to appear!


    With the beginning of the last round of auction, in the mid air of the auction, there were 20 or 30 figures with colorful halo all around.


    According to the regulations of Jubao Pavilion, no one is allowed to fly in the auction site except for the top three lists of emperor list, Emperor list and King list.


    Obviously, these 20 or 30 figures floating in the air are from the ancient star road, the three strong ones, and they come here purely for the sake of finding out!


    However, it radiates colorful light, which shows that these 20 or 30 people are masters of Junbang.


    Three masters are recognized by the road, among which the king list is colorful, the emperor list is colorful, and the emperor list is nine colors!


    Finally The final closing auction begins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1997

    In the middle of the auction, a platform with a diameter of 10 meters rose in the middle of the auction.


    On the high platform, there is a three meter long sword.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s wide and thick. It''s a broad blade with a thick back. The rusty blade is full of cutting marks.


    Wisps of yellow light, around the blade, continuous circulation.


    Although the blade is covered with rust and cut marks, the blade is too thick and wide. All the cutting marks do not damage the stability of the blade.


    At a glance, this sword looks like a hundred battle veteran with scars all over his body. It is simple and vicissitudes, and can still fight again!


    During the appreciation, a strong voice echoed over the auction: "this sword was excavated from the ancient tomb of the emperor of heaven, named Dahuang sword!"


    Chuckle


    As soon as the clear voice of the female voice fell, in the air, a star king with colorful light all over his body sneered and said, "don''t lie here, OK? The real Daguang Dao is still on the coffin of emperor Dahuang, and no one can get close to it. "


    Facing each other''s words, the thick voice said: "this star gentleman, please listen to me to finish speaking?"


    Haughtily nodded, the other party obviously didn''t care much about the backstage of Jubao Pavilion. He said lazily, "if you have something, please say it, but Cheat in front of me, that can''t do, otherwise I am not covering you in disguise


    Star gate!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely. The name It''s really familiar.


    It is true that more than 10000 years ago, Chu Xingyun was born in the real spiritual world. There was once a gate of stars and immortals. The immortal master of the gate was shuiluoqiu, the emperor of Jiujie.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also knew that the celestial gate in the real spiritual world might not be the celestial gate in the sea of stars.


    However, it is impossible to say that the two celestial gates have nothing to do with each other.


    After that, Luoshui didn''t know what the star of the world was.


    If not, how could the barrenness of the true spirit world give birth to the Jiujie emperor Zun!


    Just thinking about it, an old tiger man with white hair and a dignified face flew out of the back hall and hung in the air above the wild sword and said, "this wild sword does not refer to the grade of this sword, but to its shape!"


    As he spoke, the majestic old man waved his right hand, and the wild sword rose into the air and fell into the hands of the tiger clan old man.


    Gently stroking the blade of Dahuang Dao, the old tiger said, "look Dahuang Dao is different from all kinds of swords. Its back is thick, its body is wide, and its thickness is incomparable. At the same time, it has almost no edge! "


    While speaking, the tiger old man waved the Daguang sword and continued: "although this Daguang sword is not the main weapon of the great wilderness emperor, it must also be the weapon he used in the battlefield when he was young."


    Hearing what the old tiger said, everyone nodded in succession. Indeed Just from the slash marks all over the blade, you can see that this is definitely a hundred battles sword!


    Chuckle


    Just as everyone nodded in secret, the star king of the star immortal sect who had just talked said mockingly: "that''s good. But I ask you, how can you prove that this sword was once used by the emperor of the great wilderness when he was young? Do you mean Can you publicize a guess as a fact? "


    This


    In the face of the question of the star king of the celestial gate, the old man of the tiger clan hesitated.


    Dahuang emperor was a strong man in the ancient times. He had died tens of millions of years ago.


    Therefore, it is impossible to prove whether this sword was used by the emperor of the great wilderness.


    However, if it was not for the weapons he had used, then how could this scarred sword become the burial object of the emperor of the great wilderness?


    Although all is speculation and reasoning of Jubao Pavilion, generally speaking, the truth of the matter may be so.


    Although not sure, but 80% of the probability, that is the case.


    Helplessly looked at the star king of the star immortal gate, changed is other people, dares to make trouble in the Jubao Pavilion, has long been beaten out by the disorderly stick.


    As one of the three immortal sects in the sea of stars, no one dares to provoke the people of the gate, especially when they are still in charge.


    With a helpless smile, the old tiger shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, this sword is named Dahuang sword in Jubao Pavilion According to my guess, this sword is probably the main weapon used by the emperor of the great wilderness when he was young when he was fighting in the battlefield! "


    After saying that, the old tiger looked at the star king and said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    With a serious face, the star gentleman nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Guess is a guess. You can''t take your guess as a basis, otherwise It''s easy to mislead people. It''s not good... "Listen to that Xingjun''s words, the old tiger people are almost crying.


    But the auction has to go on. It can''t stop here.


    After a long breath, the old tiger said, "good It''s one of the three swords that can''t be buried with the emperor in the war


    Looking at that thick and incomparable, simple and vicissitudes of war knife, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a long breath.


    The blade looks unimportant, rusty and full of cuts.


    However, if he didn''t use the sword, it would cost him too much.


    However, although it is impossible to buy, it is still possible to shout for a price.


    If it''s just a bid, I''d like to come There should be no problem. No matter how good the knife is, no one will buy it. You know In any case, this is the God of heaven after all!


    Just thinking about it, the old tiger said: "OK, now I announce Bidding begins


    As soon as the old tiger man''s voice fell, Chu Xingyun raised his hand high and said in a loud voice, "one hundred thousand thousand!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s offer, the old tiger immediately got excited and roared: "ten thousand! Some people have paid more than 100000 yuan. Do you have any price increases? There is no price increase! "


    In the face of the cry of the tiger old man, all of them remained silent. Subconsciously, they looked at the star king in the sky


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, the star king of the star immortal gate was annoyed and said in an angry voice, "what do you think I do? I don''t buy this sword. We don''t need a sword in the gate of stars."


    Hearing the famous star Jun''s words, all people immediately burst into a bitter smile. Isn''t there no silver 300 Liang here?


    You don''t need a sword. Why do you belittle this sword? You don''t need a knife. Why are you so hard on the auctioneer.


    Although the star king did not ask for a price, anyone can guess that the person calling the price must have been arranged by the star king. No matter how the star king clears up, it is just that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    For a moment, the whole auction house was silent, and no one bid for the sword.


    In case of infuriating the people of Xingchen Xianmen, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will definitely die.


    Although the Jubao pavilion was set up by the masters of the imperial list, it was nothing compared with the star gate. At most, it was a relatively large business.


    See no one believe themselves, that star Jun angry wave, turned to fly out of the auction hall, blink of an eye disappeared.


    But even though he has left, no one dares to ask.


    In everyone''s opinion, this guy must want to avoid suspicion thoroughly, but the more so, the more people dare not bid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1998

    Half a quarter of an hour later The tiger old man, with a big wild knife in his hands, was sent to Chu Xingyun.


    He took the Daguang Dao blankly. Chu Xingyun said with a wry smile, "I don''t have any cash on me now. After I check out later, I will buy this Daguang Dao with the money from selling Wudao tea."


    Hearing the name of Wudao tea, the tiger elder immediately nodded his head and said, "that''s OK. When you check out later, you can directly deduct the money from the Dahuang Dao."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more and watched the tiger old man leave.


    Next, the second treasure was invited to the stage.


    Looking at it, it was a nine meter long flame Lance.


    From such a distance, Chu Xingyun could feel the intense temperature of the flame above the spear.


    This time, Chu Xingyun did not dare to bid at random.


    If Chu Xingyun can barely use this sword, then Chu Xingyun can''t master the spear, and no one around him can use it. It''s a waste.


    After the fierce competition, the spear was bought by a star king in the air for 3 million yuan.


    In the face of this, everyone can only groan and sigh, in addition to the stars in the sea of strong, who can pay so much money.


    Finally, the tiger old man once again flew to the middle of the field, excitedly said: "the next auction, is a wolf star map..."


    Wolf?


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun could not help but look puzzled.


    Fortunately, the tiger elder quickly explained: "this star map of Canglang is famous. The star map used by Wolf robber. In the past 30000 years, wolf robber has been crossing the Northern Star region and plundered countless numbers."


    Oh


    Hearing the old tiger''s words, everyone exclaimed in surprise. Obviously The wolf robber is very famous in the sea of stars.


    Looking around for a week, the old tiger continued: "although this star map is not the one on the main ship of the wolf robber, the whole northern universe has been opened up by 30%."


    Wow


    Hearing the words of the tiger elder, all the people exclaimed again.


    We should know that up to now, only 20% of the detected parts of the southeast, northwest and four directions of the starry sky have been detected. The whole sea of stars, 80% of the area, is still a chaotic area that has not been opened up.


    In other words, as far as the Northern Star region is concerned, the wolf star map has explored 10% more than the current universal star map!


    This ten percent of the exploration area is very important. It involves a lot of hidden stars, ancient lands, and ancient wasteland cemeteries. The treasures in them are really attractive.


    In general, most of the stars in the area around the road of wonder have been visited by successive explorers.


    It is only in those dangerous chaotic regions that it is possible to find more unexplored planets.


    Although only 10% more areas have been opened up in the wolf chart, this area is just the most precious. I don''t know how many people will die before we can open up.


    If you find a planet that hasn''t been uncultivated, you can earn back several times, ten times, or even hundreds of times the money for buying wolf star maps.


    Of course, there are also unknown risks in the unknown area, especially those super star beasts that come and go without trace, which can destroy a huge warship in an instant and kill people!


    The common star map is a universal version, which only marks the road of miracles.


    Chu Xingyun is derived from the star map of the God of thunder. It is this kind of star map. Its value is very low. It is basically one copy for each person and how many you want.


    Only a private chart like the wolf chart can be of some value.


    As for the star map, which has opened up 30% of the whole northern wilderness, its value is incomparable, especially for those who enter the sea of stars for the first time, it has great attraction.


    After taking a long breath, the old tiger man said with dignity, "well, the starting price of Canglang star map is one million spirit bones, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 spirit bones."


    Wait


    Seeing that the auction is about to start, it''s in the air A star king with colorful light said, "is this really the wolf star map? Is there any evidence to prove it? "


    Nodding, the tiger elder waved his hand and said, "OK Next, let''s invite the wolf robber, one of the three leaders, to come up to the stage... "


    With the words of the old tiger, a figure with a bent back and a bent figure came in from the back door.


    Under the gaze of all people, the bent figure, step by step, went to the middle of the platform.


    At a glance, it was a werewolf with gray hair all over his body.


    The most striking is a long scar, from the corner of the left eye, across the bridge of the nose, to the right chin, looks incomparably ferocious.


    The scar of the knife blinded his left eye, but in the only left right eye, it was full of fierce light.Looking around for a week, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "I am one of the three big leaders of the wolf robber - greedy wolf!"


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor Zun continued: "we wolf robbers, while exploring an Archaean star sea, were attacked by seven-star star star beasts. Except for our greedy wolf ship, all the people were killed."


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, all people can''t help but show pity.


    Although opening up the unknown area of Xinghai, there will be a huge amount of goods received, but The dangers involved are also very great.


    Every year, we don''t know how many people die for various reasons while exploring unknown areas.


    What''s more, I''m sure most of the people present will end up in this way.


    Do not argue, then you have nothing, the day of the disaster, everything is gone.


    But if you want to fight, you have to take risks and you may die.


    Looking around for a week, the greedy wolf emperor continued: "this star chart is the main star chart on my greedy wolf ship. I believe you all understand its high value."


    Nodding, in mid air The star king said, "if you sell this star map, what are you going to do next? Don''t you go out and explore any more?"


    With a bitter smile, the greedy wolf emperor said, "if I can, I don''t want to sell it, but My brothers are dead, their families need to be resettled, and all this needs money


    Clearly nodded, the star king continued: "since all the star maps have been sold, what are the warships left for? Why not sell them together? "


    The greedy wolf emperor said: "it''s not that I don''t want to sell it. At that time, in order to escape, we flew at full speed for too long. The whole warship has been completely damaged because of long-time overload. The whole ship is worth a little money


    He nodded with satisfaction. The star king turned his head and said to the tiger elder, "OK, my question is finished. Next It''s ready for auction. "


    Nodding, the tiger old man said: "well, still that sentence, the starting price of a million spirit bones, each time the price increase, not less than 100000 spirit bones, the auction begins!"


    As soon as the tiger elder''s words fell, Chu Xingyun immediately raised his hand and said in a loud voice, "I''ll give you 1.1 million!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 1999

    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice rang, the whole audience looked over.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. The star king who questioned him just now narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you have nothing to do with Xingchen immortal gate, otherwise How could you buy this little greedy wolf map? "


    Hearing each other''s words, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have never said that I have anything to do with you. What do you think? It''s your business."


    He nodded coldly and then said, "I''ll give you two million yuan. I''ll decide on this star map."


    Two! Two million?


    Hearing the other party''s offer, Chu Xingyun was speechless directly.


    Even if he didn''t buy the Daguang Dao before, he only had two million yuan in his hand. As soon as the other party opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun stopped cooking directly and couldn''t keep up with him.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun turned and left.


    By now, this is the last treasure. In terms of price, Chu Xingyun can''t continue to follow up, so it''s meaningless to continue to stay.


    All the way to the front Pavilion of Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun submitted the auction certificate of Wudao tea and extracted the auction proceeds of Wudao tea.


    In this way, including Chu Xingyun''s original warehouse of gold, at this moment Chu Xingyun has a total of 1.9 million spiritual bones.


    After putting the jade pendant with the spirit bone into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun was just about to turn around and leave. When he saw the greedy wolf emperor Zun, he strode in.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun stopped, and did not leave.


    Soon, the greedy wolf steals to approach, lightly looked at Chu Xingyun, then turned his head and said, "I''m here to get the Cang wolf star map auction."


    After receiving the proof of the wolf star map and confirming that there are no mistakes and omissions, soon The clerk said with a smile, "there are 2.7 million spiritual bones in total. You can keep them."


    Nodding, the greedy wolf emperor Zun turned and strode away.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun strode after him and said, "greedy wolf emperor, please wait a moment..."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s call, the greedy wolf emperor Zun stopped and turned his head fiercely. His eyes were full of fierce light and fixed his eyes on Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun said: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to invite you to have a drink and talk about some heart. I don''t know if you have..."


    Hum


    Cold hum a, greedy wolf emperor respect way: "how, want to make me drunk, and then take advantage of me drunk, steal my money, right?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you think too much. I don''t have to ask now. Please wait until you finish the work. It''s OK."


    With his mouth turned away, the greedy wolf emperor said: "boy, don''t provoke me. When I ran across the Starry Sea, you haven''t been born yet. Tell me Where to drink


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t like drinking. I''ll accompany you wherever you like."


    Up and down looked at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "you pay?"


    He nodded his head and said, "of course, since it''s my proposal, it''s my treat."


    Well


    With a happy wave of his hand, the greedy wolf emperor said: "since you treat me, let''s go to Tianlong tavern, how about Dare you go? "


    Tianlong restaurant?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know where Tianlong tavern was.


    With a mocking smile, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "Tianlong tavern, but near the dragon head star, the most luxurious tavern, without thousands of spiritual bones, won''t let you in at all!"


    Thousands of spiritual bones!


    hearing this price, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but whisper.


    You know, the price of a soul bone is equivalent to that of a warehouse of gold. What is this tavern drinking? It''s not so expensive to drink gold!


    However, the so-called loser does not lose the array, is not a thousand spirit bones?


    You know, at this moment, Chu Xingyun is a rich man with nearly two million yuan, and he can still afford a drink.


    Especially for the body of python, once the smelting is completed, Chu Xingyun does not know how many storehouses of gold he can get.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "Tianlong tavern is just Tianlong tavern. Let''s go You lead the way


    See Chu Xingyun really willing to invite, greedy wolf emperor respect can not help but smile.


    If you change places, Chu Xingyun may collude with others to rob him of his money.


    But Tianlong tavern is different. It''s the property of emperor Tianlong.


    As a master of the imperial list and the emperor of the Tianlong clan, who dares to play black in his industry? Even the people in the gate of stars and immortals dare not be so bold!


    Although on the whole, the power of the star immortal sect is above the Tianlong emperor, the power of the Tianlong clan is not too small. If it is not forced, the star immortal sect will never offend the Tianlong family.


    Along the way, they soon arrived at the gate of Tianlong tavern. After a look at each other, they stepped into the door of the tavern side by side.Obviously, greedy wolf emperor Zun is not the first time to come, all the way, soon found a seat, skillfully ordered some drinks and just want, and then looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and said, "OK, what do you have to say, now you can say it."


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said: "at the auction just now, I heard that your warships have been destroyed and all the valuable ones have been sold. So next What are you going to do? "


    Next?


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. The greedy wolf emperor Zun only thought about it a little, and then suddenly said, "your abacus is good enough. After the bidding for the star map fails, you want to dig the living star map of me into your team!"


    Although the intention was directly uncovered by the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun did not feel embarrassed at all, and said calmly: "yes, that''s what I think. How are you interested?"


    Shaking his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "I don''t look down on you. You don''t even have the proof of the starry sky. You want to invite me. Do you know how many enemies we have in the star sea?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know, but I can think of it."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s indifferent face, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "can you think of it? Forget it You can''t think of it. "


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor sighed and shook his head: "now, the wolf army has been destroyed and lost the team''s deterrence. Once I leave the dragon head star, I will be pursued by the enemy of the wolf army."


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor said: "with your current strength, it''s not enough to be crushed by a little finger, so It''s naive of you. "


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "naive or not, that''s my problem. Now I just want to know whether you are willing to join us and continue to roam in the sea of stars."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s iron heart to invite him, the greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help but look surprised. He really couldn''t understand. He had said so clearly. How dare Chu Xingyun invite him!


    For a long time, the greedy wolf emperor looked up and drank up the liquor in the cup. Then he said, "if you want to invite me, it''s not impossible, but You know, as long as I don''t leave the dragon head star, I won''t die! "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that you won''t die. In fact It''s just that you won''t die for the time being. When the catastrophe comes, you will still die, and you will definitely die! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun''s body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    Indeed, if he lives in this dragon head star, he can''t die for a while, but as Chu Xingyun said, once the disaster of heaven and earth comes again, he will surely die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2000

    Emperor Zun, even if day and night to rush, never stop to busy, to prepare, may not be able to withstand the catastrophe of heaven and earth, not to mention hiding in the corner to survive.


    It can be said that the way of practice is to fight with the heaven, the earth, and the people. If they fight, they will have a chance of vitality, and if they do not, they will surely die.


    Moreover, when it comes to the root, the greedy wolf emperor is not afraid of death. How can people who are afraid of death become greedy wolf thieves.


    As a matter of fact, every time I go to the unknown star territory, it is a journey of death. No one knows if he can come back alive after going out this time.


    However, although greedy wolf emperor Zun is not afraid of death, if he knows clearly that he will surely die once he goes out, he still does not want to die. Up to now, he is far from living enough, and he still wants to survive the natural calamity and achieve the supreme road.


    Holding the wine cup tightly, the greedy wolf emperor looked at Chu Xingyun.


    There are many smart people in this world. Not only Chu Xingyun can think of inviting him to this living star map. In fact, most people can think of it.


    But in fact, really dare to stand up and send out an invitation to him, in addition to Chu Xingyun, no one else.


    If wolf robber is still there, no matter how evil he is, no one dares to provoke him.


    But the wolf robber has been destroyed, and no one is behind him, so It is absolutely impossible to let go of the enemy who has been provoked before.


    Once he dares to leave the dragon head star, he will be surrounded by people at the first time. If he is caught, the only end is to be executed at a high speed!


    After pondering for a long time, the greedy wolf emperor said: "you It''s not those guys who asked me to come out? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know who they are, but It doesn''t matter. Although I''d like you to join, it''s no big deal if you don''t join. "


    Hiss


    Taking a long breath, greedy wolf emperor Zun sat there with his fists clenched. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Miss Chu Xingyun, even if he wants to join the team in the future, no one dares to take him in and will never leave.


    However, if you join Chu Xingyun''s team, if Chu Xingyun is invited by those enemies to cheat him out, then he will send sheep into the tiger''s mouth this time.


    He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, but he was worried that Chu Xingyun was his enemy. Please come and cheat him. What should we do?


    After taking a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor turned his eyes and then said with a smile: "well, please join me, it''s not impossible, but I need some money to pay for my home


    Settlement fee?


    Suspiciously looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "no, you just sold the star map and received more than two million yuan of goods? Not enough for you to settle in? "


    Shaking his head, the greedy wolf emperor said: "not enough, far from enough Although there are more than two million, I have a lot of brothers and a lot of family members, which is not enough. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, tell me How much do you need? "


    After a little meditation, the greedy wolf emperor said: "two million, as long as you can take out two million spirit bones, I will sell you this old life. Even if you are really an enemy, please come and cheat me out, I will recognize it!"


    Two million?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but look strange.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s strange expression, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a smile: "how I''m scared. It''s nothing. I heard your conversation with the clerk


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I do not have two million, only 1.9 million."


    He nodded happily, and the greedy wolf emperor said: "1.9 million is 1.9 million, as long as you give me 1.9 million..."


    Wait! Wait


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "you can''t leave me at all! So 1.8 million, can I give you 1.8 million? "


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "you should be buying vegetables, but also bargaining with me, I am working hard! Is not my life worth 1.9 million? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not a bargain, but next, I''ll spend money. I''ll give it to you, then I''ll..."


    OK, ok


    Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "1.8 million, 1.8 million, pay it As long as you take out 1.8 million yuan, this old life of mine is yours. It''s up to you to kill or cut! "


    See greedy wolf emperor Zun finally let go, Chu Xingyun happily took out two pieces of jade Fu.


    Hesitantly looked at greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "hello You won''t take my money and run away


    Rolling his eyes, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "if you don''t know me, you can go and inquire about me. Although my greedy wolf''s hands are cruel, hot and poisonous, I never cheat people!"


    Deeply looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, for a long time Chu Xingyun pointedly nodded his head and said, "well, I can''t bear the child. I''ll bet with you..."Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor zunmeng jumped up and cried: "what! You You''re going to set me up! Do you mean You are really... "


    What''s wrong with you?


    Looking at the frightened expression of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun was confused at first, but soon, he understood.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun just casually said a human saying, but did not think, sitting opposite the greedy wolf emperor Zun, is not a wolf?


    Well, I misunderstood


    What makes Chu Xingyun laugh bitterly is that greedy wolf emperor Zun is most worried about this, but his words are so ambiguous. No wonder greedy wolf emperor is frightened.


    After patting the forehead, Chu Xingyun said, "I''ll just say it casually. If you don''t feel at ease, then forget it..."


    Forget it?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun laughed and sat down again.


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "in fact, on the contrary, if you really come to harm me, similar words, but absolutely can''t say."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it''s because of my open heart that I didn''t pay attention to when I spoke. Anyway You can do it by yourself. Anyway, my sincerity has already been placed here. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun pushed the two jade talismans with spiritual bones in front of greedy emperor Zun.


    Looking at the two pieces of jade talisman deeply, the greedy wolf emperor Zun fell into an unprecedented struggle.


    If he refuses Chu Xingyun''s words, he will be doomed to die of poverty when the next natural calamity comes, without a trace of vitality.


    If you accept Chu Xingyun''s invitation, you may be killed as soon as you go out, but at least Before he died, he left enough property for his family and for the relatives of his brothers.


    Since early death and late death are all death, it is better to fight together.


    The most important thing is that with thousands of years of experience and wisdom, the greedy wolf can see that Chu Xingyun is a man of magnanimous mind. His words and deeds are very natural, without any dark things.


    Just as Chu Xingyun said just now, it is because of his open heart that he can speak freely.


    Otherwise, his enemies are not stupid, how can they ask him to cheat?


    Whoa


    In a light noise, the greedy wolf grabbed the two jade runes on the table and resolutely said, "well, since you dare to bet, I will accompany you to gamble."


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor stood up and said in a loud voice: "OK I''ll take care of the rest of my brothers. I''ll come to you after your assessment


    With that, the greedy wolf emperor Zun turned around and strode out of the tavern.


    Seeing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s figure go away quickly, Chu Xingyun shakes his head, but he doesn''t know Will this guy come then? I hope Don''t be cheated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2001

    After meeting with the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun left a positioning Python bead, and then steered the Taixu swallow Ling python, opened a dimensional channel, and drove away the earth yellow star, 80% of which was made of gold.


    By now, the earth yellow planet, has been burned red, black smoke rolling between, has begun to melt.


    However, it will take a long time to get rid of the impurities and get the gold.


    And clove and Ding Ning greetings for a while, melting work, completely to clove sister after.


    Chu Xingyun drives Taixu to a small barren planet nearby.


    Next Chu Xingyun wants to start condensing the empty Dharma body!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, three stone tablets successively fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    First of all, there is the ancient stele of Jinfeng with black background.


    The second is the thunder stele with grey lines and black background.


    Finally, there are poisonous ancient steles with green spots and black background.


    Of course, the names of these three ancient steles are just the names of Chu Xingyun. In fact These three ancient steles have no names at all. Even if there are, Chu Xingyun can''t understand them.


    Looking at the snake array of Taixu snake eating Python in front of him, Chu Xingyun takes a breath, and then It''s time to open up the Sanjiao and recast the six Fu organs!


    Running the skills left by xuanming emperor, the next moment Chu Xingyun fiercely opened his mouth, forced a suction, the force of emptiness, instantly will three ancient steles, involved in the abdomen.


    Boom


    With the three ancient steles entering the body, Chu Xingyun is planning to use the mind method of the void Dharma body, but the next moment Sudden change


    As soon as they entered the void Dharma body, the three ancient steles seemed to suddenly have their own consciousness. They were out of the control of Chu Xingyun and quickly circled in the void Dharma body.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how many weeks have passed, and finally In a roar, the ancient thunder stele with purple patterns and black background broke through many barriers in an instant, and the thunder ran into the upper Dantian of Chu Xingyun and the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as I entered the sea of knowledge, the thunderclap stele fell in the middle of the sea of knowledge and took root and stood steadily.


    Looking at the huge thunder stele, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How did this guy come here?


    You know, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, just above the sky, is covered by the black ancient clock.


    The black ancient bell is extremely overbearing and repels all magic weapons and imperial soldiers.


    But it''s strange that the black ancient clock didn''t respond to the thunder stele at all. It just trembled slightly and then returned to calm


    Just below the black ancient clock, the thunder stele just fell to the ground. On the ancient stele, purple electric light was shining in the cracked gray lines.


    Boom!


    During the observation of Chu Xingyun, there was a loud noise, which rang in the body of void Dharma.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun found with a bitter smile that the golden wind ancient stele with golden patterns and black background did not know when it entered Zhongdan field and took root in Zhongdan field.


    As Jinfeng ancient tablet took root in zhongdantian, it condensed into five pieces of Wanxiang armor of heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, which were squeezed out instantly and suspended around Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the golden wind stele in Zhongdan field, Chu Xingyun knows This ancient stele is a treasure of the same grade as the black ancient clock. It can never coexist with other treasures.


    Boom!


    In the process of thinking, the third roar was heard in the empty Dharma body.


    Look down, that is covered with green spots of poisonous ancient stele, roaring, smashed into the field of the next Dan, and rooted in the ground, the firm.


    With the fall of the highly toxic ancient stele, the two pieces of Vientiane armor condensing in the elixir field were pushed out in an instant, surrounded by Chu Xingyun and suspended in the air.


    Not only the two pieces of Vientiane armor which contain light and dark energy, but also the five magic weapons from the nine dragon Teng cloud tripod, bingding fire stove, tiantianyuan magnetic millstone, Jingliu Baoshu and tianshengli water jar have been excluded.


    Looking at the three ancient steles, each of them occupied the upper Dantian, the middle Dantian, and the lower Dantian. Chu Xingyun was almost ready to cry without tears.


    These three guys are too domineering, can be said to be egotistical, even if each other, can not coexist, let alone other treasures.


    Except for the black ancient bell, all the treasures that Chu Xingyun refined into the void Dharma body were excluded.


    Sitting there blankly, for a moment, Chu Xingyun didn''t know what to do.


    Originally According to the Dharma formula left by xuanming heaven and earth, as long as the five viscera are completed, the empty Dharma body is the completed body.


    As long as the Taixu swallowing spirit Python is integrated into the empty Dharma body, the whole empty Dharma body will be perfect.


    However, the problem now is that Chu Xingyun spent a lot of time collecting all the treasures. Now all the treasures have been squeezed out, and the Vientiane Dharma body cannot be refined.Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun tried to see if he could take the poisonous stele out of his body.


    However, with only a slight pull, Chu Xingyun''s face changed greatly.


    What Chu Xingyun drags is clearly the poisonous ancient stele, but in the feeling of Chu Xingyun, he seems to be pulling his own intestines and dragging it out.


    That kind of intense pain, even if strong as Chu Xingyun, also can not bear.


    Poisonous ancient stele can''t do, next try Jinfeng ancient stele, but a drag, it''s just worrying! And the pain of heartbreaking does not need to be described.


    As for the last thunder stele, Chu Xingyun didn''t even have the idea to try, so he gave up directly.


    Obviously, these three ancient steles have been rooted in Chu Xingyun''s body, and they can''t be taken out by Chu Xingyun''s current ability.


    Sitting there blankly, what to do Can we say that this void Dharma body is abandoned?


    He raised his head blankly and looked at the Python''s body in the opposite direction. Subconsciously, he tried to operate the fusion method of the void Dharma body.


    Wheezing


    With the operation of the fusion method, the next moment That huge and incomparable Taixu swallowing spirit python, wheezing and turning into a gray black smoke.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the gray and black smoke, slightly circling, turned into a tornado and covered Chu Xingyun.


    With a bitter smile, the black tornado whirled around him. Chu Xingyun immediately regretted.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is just a subconscious guess. Can these three ancient steles replace the five viscera and six Fu organs, or can they replace all the deficiencies of the empty Dharma body.


    But did not think, a try, that too Xu failure immediately turned into a black fog, circling Jackie Chan wind, will Chu Xingyun surrounded in the middle.


    Xuanming emperor left the method of fusion, but did not leave the formula and method of how to stop the fusion.


    Therefore, once integration begins, it cannot be stopped.


    In the expression of Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, the black fog of Taixu swallow Ling Python constantly turns to Chu Xingyun as the center and turns into tens of thousands of black fog. From Chu Xingyun''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, it is integrated into his body.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the black fog poured into the body one after another, condensed into a wide and strong meridians, connected all four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, forming a vast net.


    Finally


    A whistling, the last trace of black fog into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2002

    The whole body meridians of Chu Xingyun were also completely shaped.


    With a bitter smile, he looked at the treasures floating in the air around him. Up to now, Chu Xingyun did not know whether the void Dharma body was successful or failed.


    The empty Dharma body is only a set of skills created by xuanming emperor, which is not a great achievement, let alone perfect.


    Originally, according to the reasoning of xuanming emperor, the void Dharma body was completed.


    Then, as long as you continue to practice, sooner or later, you will enter the nihility realm of nothing to hurt.


    But now, the three ancient steles have overturned all the ideas and ideas of xuanming emperor.


    The highly toxic ancient stele in xiadantian, the Jinfeng stele in zhongdantian, and the thunder stele in shangdantian completely occupied three areas. Except for the black ancient bell, all the treasures can''t stay.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that now, whether it was good or bad, he could only accept it.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun likes to be submissive, but he has no ability to change the status quo.


    Since it has been unable to change, according to Chu Xingyun''s habit, he will only think about things in a good direction.


    If we say that the sacred wind ancient stele can transform the five internal organs, the poisonous ancient stele can evolve the six Fu organs, and the thunder ancient stele can shape the God''s house, then this void Dharma body is really becoming!


    Not only has it become, but also Judging from the domineering style of the three ancient steles, which exclude all the treasures, these three treasures are by no means ordinary. They are the most precious treasures that can be compared with the black ancient bells!


    Now that you want to look on the bright side, next We have to test on the good side.


    Gently close his eyes, Chu Xingyun sink the mind into the body, a comprehensive lasso up.


    After searching for several times in succession, Chu Xingyun had no other energy in his body except the sun fire, which was derived from the nine drops of three feet of golden black blood essence.


    The aura of heaven and earth, combined with the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu, turned into the energy of fire system and flowed in the meridians.


    Gently stretched out his hand, the heart read a move, a golden sun fire, instantly jumped out of the palm.


    Seeing that the sun''s real fire is still there, Chu Xingyun can''t help nodding. As long as the sun''s real fire is still there, the impact will not be too big.


    Standing up slowly, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved. The seven pieces of armor of the Vientiane Arm Armor turned into seven white lights one after another, and did not enter Chu Xingyun''s right arm.


    Although the upper, middle, lower, three fields have been occupied, but as an arm armor, can still be integrated into the arm.


    As for Jiulong Tengyun tripod, bingding fire furnace, Tiandiyuan magnetic grinding plate, Jingliu Baoshu, tianshengli water urn, all this set of alchemy utensils can only be put away for the time being.


    During the wave, all the five magic weapons are included in the dimensional space.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, a dimensional crack appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    One step, Space folding, next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in front of the lilac sisters, below the three, is the huge incomparable gold meteorite.


    For the next month, Chu Xingyun did not return to the dragon head star, but stayed here to accompany lilac sisters and the flame Legion to smelt the golden planet.


    With the addition of Chu Xingyun, the whole smelting process is more than twice as fast.


    Finally, a month later, the whole piece of meteorite melted completely, almost all the impurities were removed, and the whole meteorite turned into a whole piece of pure gold!


    Although all the impurities have been removed, we should know that the volume of this meteorite fragment is more than 3000 times larger than that of the universe.


    Even if 20% of the impurities are removed, it is still more than 2000 times larger than the world of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the huge and exaggerated gold nuggets with a total of 300 trillion, Chu Xingyun knew that the wealth was too huge for him to handle.


    Generally speaking, adventurers of all walks of life go to the sea of stars and planets to search for gold, then to mine and dig, and then to smelt and purify.


    There are not many gold mines that can produce gold on a planet. It is very troublesome to extract gold from dust and ore.


    It''s not impossible to find a huge meteorite made of pure gold directly like Chu Xingyun, but it doesn''t have to happen once every ten thousand years.


    Doghead gold!


    Yes, a piece of meteorite like this heavy pure gold is equivalent to a piece of doghead gold found on the planet.


    It''s not that nobody found doghead gold. In fact Almost every year, more or less, someone finds doghead gold.


    But even if it''s doghead gold, there are big and small.


    Generally speaking, doghead gold is only the size of a palm.


    If you use Goutou gold as a comparison, the gold meteorite discovered by Chu Xingyun is equivalent to a piece of Goutou gold with a diameter of two or three meters. Even if it is 10000 years, it may not meet once.


    Even if we use ghost warships to transport so much gold, we don''t know how long it will take to transport the gold. In the process, it is almost impossible to find out.As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts. So much gold is enough to cause disaster.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision. With one bite of his teeth, he led the lilac sisters and the flaming army to continue smelting.


    If it''s gold, so much gold can''t be transported. It''s equivalent to the volume of more than 2000 worlds, so it can''t be transported at all.


    And even if it can be transported away, it can''t be taken away. There is too much gold.


    So After consideration, Chu Xingyun made a decision to refine this huge piece of gold into refined gold!


    Time flies by


    Finally, another month passed. Only half a month away from the sky, the huge golden meteorite was condensed tens of thousands of times and became refined gold!


    But even if it is refined gold, its volume is still incomparably huge.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly moved and thought of a way.


    If you look at it, this nine turn gold is still one tenth of the size of the world. It is almost impossible to cut and transport it away.


    However, since we can''t transport it for the time being, and we don''t need so much gold for the time being, it''s better to hide it.


    If it was Chu Xingyun in the past and wanted to hide such a large object, it would be impossible to do so in any case.


    However, today, Chu Xingyun has integrated the void Dharma body with Taixu phage Ling python.


    After the integration of the space law in the hollow willow of ten thousand years and the void law of Taixu swallowing python, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the way of space has reached a new level.


    Hanging in the air, Chu Xingyun hands and fingers, constantly toward the bottom that is still red golden ball point down.


    Every point is accompanied by a surge of spatial energy.


    Looking at the huge golden ball, its volume is actually growing rapidly.


    The reason is that Chu Xingyun used space energy to empty the core of the golden ball, forming a hemispherical space with a diameter of more than 100 li.


    Finally, after the golden ball rose to a certain extent, Chu Xingyun no longer expanded its internal space, but constantly shot out empty energy to hide the whole golden ball.


    With the continuous refining of Chu Xingyun, the huge golden ball gradually disappeared in the void.


    It''s true that under the refining of Chu Xingyun, this refined gold meteorite named Venus by Chu Xingyun gradually integrated into the interlayer between positive space and anti space.


    Unless someone happens to reach the extreme point, in this area, into the space interlayer, otherwise No one will ever think that there is a planet made of refined gold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2003

    Next, Chu Xingyun returned to the ghost warship by positioning Python beads. He selected six million demon elites from the 36 million demons and put them into the Baicao Chonglou and sent them to Venus.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, marshal magic spirit led six million demons to guard the veritable Venus.


    Although there is no grass on Venus, and it is not suitable for any living creatures to live in, but Chu Xingyun left Baicao Chonglou in the core of Venus.


    With all kinds of plants, there will be no problem for the survival of six million demons.


    Of course, it''s not just Venus.


    After all, Venus is hidden in the space layer by Chu Xingyun, and the possibility of being found is extremely small.


    So According to Chu Xingyun''s idea, marshal demon spirit, as well as six million demons elite, the main task is not to guard the Venus.


    But combined with the way of rune, as well as the design and manufacturing technology of star battleship, the Venus will be transformed into a golden warship!


    Different from the world of the dead, this huge gold block named Venus by Chu Xingyun is not a one-sided world, and there is no way of heaven or any laws.


    Therefore, this golden warship must be a star battleship of the main battle type.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s idea, we don''t need large star battleships, consume all the fine gold, and at least we can build millions of small star battleships.


    Of course, this small, for the height of more than nine meters, the body is thick and bulky demon clan, as well as the starry sky wanzu, it is really small.


    However, for the demon spirit who is only more than ten centimeters tall, these warships with a length of more than one kilometer are absolutely Super Big Macs.


    Any star battleship can hold tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of demons.


    After all The size of the demons is too small. If it is as small as a 100000 person gymnasium, it can hold tens of millions of demons.


    The number will be raised from 30 million to 60 million as soon as possible.


    The reason is that it is 30 million, because there are only 30 million demons in Baicao Chonglou. If more, it will destroy the environment inside.


    After hiding Venus in the space interlayer and refining Baicao Chonglou into the hollow Venus, Chu Xingyun began to refine the giant teleportation array at the core of Venus, above the ground of hemispherical space with a diameter of hundreds of miles.


    When Taixu swallows the spirit python, it merges with the space in Wannian hollow willow.


    For the mystery of space energy, Chu Xingyun is already familiar with it.


    Therefore, it took only a week for Chu Xingyun to refine a super giant teleportation array with a diameter of hundreds of Li.


    As long as the distance is not too far away, Chu Xingyun can set up another super giant teleportation array in the sea of stars. The two teleportation arrays can shuttle freely without any restrictions.


    Of course, the so-called super giant teleportation array doesn''t need to be built. It''s already on the ghost warship.


    After everything has been arranged, there is only one week left before the big star.


    After the clove sisters and 365 members of the flame army were loaded into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the ghost warship outside the dragon head star.


    After settling down the lilac sisters and the flaming legion, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the sixth satellite of dragon head star and met Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    I haven''t seen you for months. These two guys are much stronger and stronger.


    In the past few months, these two goons either go to the arena or the arena to watch the game, or close the door and concentrate on hard training.


    Therefore, in the past few months, the two people have greatly improved, which can be said to be thousands of miles in a day.


    As for Chu Xingyun, the change in strength is not too big, the strength has not increased, and the speed has not become faster.


    If we don''t use the seven star sword and gray clock, and we don''t borrow the power of the world, Chu Xingyun can''t beat Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang.


    Although Chu Xingyun is unlikely to be defeated by these two silly goods, it is also very difficult for Chu Xingyun to defeat them completely.


    In the next week, at the request of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong and Niu ran did not continue to practice hard, but to cultivate themselves at ease. Even if they practiced every day, they would not practice too hard.


    Finally


    Once a year, the curtain has opened


    Although the three examinations started at the same time, there were too many people participating in the competition, so the three people''s examinations were conducted on the same day, but not in the same period of time.


    Yuan Hong was the first to start the competition, followed by Niu rammer, and finally Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, early in the morning, Chu Xingyun, together with Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, headed for the arena where courage was assessed.


    If you want to get the certificate of star sky, you must pass three tests: strength, courage and wisdom!


    Among them, Yuan Hong, who is responsible for the assessment of courage, will be the first to appear today.After arriving at the arena, Yuan Hong quickly submitted the form, and then entered the war preparation area, began to move his body, ready to enter the arena at any time to participate in the courage assessment!


    Chu Xingyun and Niu rammer were not competitors, so they were not allowed to enter the preparation area. They had to pay a high price to buy a ticket for a yellow bull and enter the arena to watch Yuan Hong''s competition on the spot.


    The whole arena is a prototype open-air building.


    Around the arena, there are layers of stands, and the center of the arena is a soil field with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Entering the grandstand of the arena, Chu Xingyun and Niu rammer sat down excitedly and looked forward to Yuan Hong''s wonderful performance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Finally, in the roar, the eight gates of the arena fell down one after another.


    East, West, South, north.


    Southeast, northeast, southwest, northwest.


    Eight gates, eight strong figures.


    Hiss


    Looking at the eight strong figure into the field, Chu Xingyun and Niu rammer took a breath of cold air at the same time. This year''s courage assessment is a bit ferocious!


    Obviously, these eight people are all experts in the star sky competition, and everyone wants to win the competition.


    However, among the eight people present, only the one who persevered to the end was the only winner.


    To win, you have to beat the other seven opponents and make sure you don''t fall.


    If All the eight people in the scene fell down at last, so all the people in this group were eliminated!


    When


    Finally, a roaring bell rings, eight people in the arena, suddenly waving weapons, battle into a regiment.


    Eight people, none of them knew each other, and all of them were enemies, so at the beginning of the battle, the battle went into a white heat.


    The battle started quickly, but ended faster. Under a mass of scuffle, people kept falling.


    With only a dozen breaths, the battle was over.


    The eight people who came out just now have fallen on the ground. None of them can stand up.


    Those who can be qualified to come here and take part in the courage assessment are all super masters without exception.


    Put in the world of all parties, it is the role of stomping.


    Everyone, all the way to today, is a sea of corpses.


    But here, they are just ordinary warriors. Even if they are better than others, they are just on the front line. It is almost impossible to crush them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2004

    Watching the cleaning staff on the ground quickly enter the site, drag out the eight bodies quickly, and quickly cover up the blood with mud, Chu Xingyun and Niu rammer''s expressions are very heavy.


    Hard to open his mouth, the bull rammer said: "these gladiators, it seems that is not the same ah!"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "they are not real gladiators, in fact They are all the overlords of the world. They come here to get the certificate of the sky, and then enter the ancient road of the sky and become the strong star


    Between the orthogonal talks, the big iron gate of the arena opened again, and the next group of eight warriors stepped into the arena.


    Time goes by, one game after another, and the end is very fast.


    After more than a dozen games, the ground of the whole arena has been soaked with blood, and the soil on the ground has been stirred into scarlet mud by a large amount of blood. The picture is as tragic as hell.


    Courage test?


    Looking down at the scarlet, pungent soil, Chu Xingyun finally understood how to assess courage.


    Now, let alone win, those who have the courage to enter the arena are doomed to be non mortals.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stood up and said, "OK, no more Let''s go. "


    Go?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu rammer said blankly: "my assessment is still a long time. I''ll wait until I finish watching Yuan Hong..."


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice, "what''s more, do you think Can Yuan Hong win? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu ran frowned, and then flatly said: "even if it''s one-on-one, Yuan Hong can''t guarantee that he will win. If it''s a scuffle of eight people, then..."


    Looking at the hesitant appearance of the ox rammer, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "dare not say it? In fact, there is nothing to be afraid to say. If it is a scuffle of eight people, the probability of Yuan Hong winning is only 10%, or even less than 1 Chengdu! "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun patted Niu rammer on the shoulder and seriously said, "although I want to enter the sea of stars, I will never take your life as a gamble."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun turned and strode to the door.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun''s leaving figure, and then looking back at the scarlet arena, Niu rammer bit his teeth and chased Chu Xingyun


    Waiting area


    Yuan Hong leaned gently against the pillar, his eyes staring at the muddy and bloody arena outside.


    Yuan Hong has always been very confident, but today, his confidence has been greatly damaged.


    In the war preparation area, every opponent is so strong that even if he is single against single, Yuan Hong can not guarantee that he will win.


    And most importantly, these men are clearly experienced fighters.


    The most important thing is that all of these people were robbed of emperor Zun, and the years of emperor Zun''s achievement were more than 10000 years!


    Yuan Hong can''t compare all these years of experience, wisdom and skills.


    Yuan Hong is also an emperor, but he is only a few years old, and his realm has not been completely stabilized. Compared with these ten thousand year old fried dough sticks, he is really too tender.


    Yuan Hong has the blood of fury and demon ape dominance, but looking around, although we may not all have dual talents, but single talent is absolutely there.


    In meditation, at the entrance of the preparation area, a pig demon with big ears said in a loud voice: "who is Yuan Hong! There''s someone out there looking for it. "


    Someone''s looking for me?


    Stunned, yuan Hongmeng stood up and walked to the door.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Yuan Hong saw Chu Xingyun and Niu rammer.


    Looking at the two men in doubt, Yuan Hong said, "you don''t refuel for me in the stands. What are you doing here?"


    Come on?


    After seeing Yuan Hong, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s time for me to cheer you on."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I ask you Do you think you can win this test? "


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, although Yuan Hong didn''t want to belittle himself, he didn''t want to lie.


    After hesitating for a long time, yuan Hongmeng gritted his teeth and resolutely said, "I don''t know if I can win, but I will try my best to strive for victory."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "forget it, we will not take the exam Come on, let''s drink! "


    What? No more exams!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong was in a hurry. He grabbed Chu Xingyun''s arm and said in a loud voice, "how can I do that? Even if I am dead, I will never be a coward who escapes before fighting!"


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and turned around and said, "now there are two roads in front of you. One is to accompany me to drink with me."


    He shook his head, and Yuan Hong said, "don''t choose the first road, I''ll choose the second one."Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "the second way, you turn back and be a fool for nothing!"


    Fool!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong was in a hurry and roared: "I was brave. How could I be a fool?"


    Looking up and down at Yuan Hong, Chu Xingyun mocked: "knowing that the winning rate is less than 10%, and 80% of them will die in battle, but they insist on going to die. What is not a fool?"


    After grasping the scalp, Yuan Hong said, "no, it''s not right We demons never do this... "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun pointed to the bull rammer and said, "even if you win by chance, it''s the turn of the bull rammer. Now it seems that the situation facing the cattle rammer is also doomed to death."


    Nodding his head, Yuan Hong said seriously, "yes, the sky is bigger than the sky. It''s really different in peacetime."


    With a bitter smile, the ox rammer said, "yes At ordinary times, in the Colosseum, there are monsters or fierce beasts to fight, while the star sky big match is a star beast that can be torn up by even a star sky warship! "


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s ambiguous appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "well, for example, it''s not you who are going to compete now, but Niu rammer is going to participate in the next competition. Do you think I should let him go?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Yuan Hong immediately understood.


    Looking at Yuan Hong, Chu Xingyun said, "if you keep green hills, you''re not afraid of firewood burning. What we''re poor at is time."


    Sighing and nodding, Yuan Hong said, "yes Those guys, one by one, have lived for tens of thousands of years. They are all old dizun, and we After all, the time to achieve emperor''s respect is too short, and even the realm is not completely stable. "


    After patting Yuan Hong on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said, "if something happens to you and Niu rammer, I will be left alone. Even if I enter the sea of stars, what can I do?"


    But


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong said, "but the king Do we just give up and not enter the old star road? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "we are all just becoming emperor Zun now. As long as you give us another two or three years, do you think we will still be so stretched out?"


    Two or three more years?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong laughed and said, "yes The difficulty of star sky competition will not change, but our strength is in the period of rapid improvement. There will be three years at most. I can guarantee that we can crush the whole venue and pass the test easily! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2005

    Smiling at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun sincerely said: "you should remember that we are three people in one, no one can be separated from any other, one can not be less!"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "if you don''t have me, what should you do next, what to do, how to do, where to go?"


    With a blank look at each other, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer said: "if you don''t take us out, we will certainly be like those demon clans in the world of heaven and earth. We will live there, die there, and go nowhere."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the same truth, if you and the cattle are dead, I''m left alone. When things happen, I don''t even have a helper. What do you think I can do?"


    Clearly nodded, Yuan Hong said: "I understand the boss, we should cherish our lives, this is not only for ourselves, but also for everyone!"


    As soon as Yuan Hong''s words fell, Niu rammer said, "yes, we can''t do any more things like mindless death, reckless bravado and playing with the breeze."


    Listening to the two people''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, it seems that you didn''t drink it for nothing. You''ve really become much smarter recently."


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s praise, Niu rammer giggled.


    Looking at them deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "if you are in danger, then in order to save you, even if it is dangerous again, I will certainly go forward bravely, and I will not abandon you when I die."


    I see


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, Niu rammer''s eyes lit up and said, "if the sacrifice is valuable and meaningful, it is a white death. But if there is no value and no meaning, we must know the choice and advance and retreat!"


    Admiring looked at the ox rammer, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, this is the case."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at Yuan Hong and said, "well, you always think it''s not good to soak the leaves in water, but it turns out that the enlightenment tea can really enhance wisdom."


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Yuan Hong said, "OK, can''t I drink it in the future?"


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s bitter expression, Niu rammer said, "you used to be much smarter than me, but now You can''t figure out such a simple thing. It seems that You really need to drink more


    Well


    Nodding his head, Yuan Hong said: "since we can''t beat it, we can''t do better this year, but At least one year, more than three years later, I will come back again! "


    He nodded his head and said, "yes We will get back the shame of leaving today without fighting. "


    Ha ha


    Listening to Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s pledge, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "sorry, although I don''t want to destroy your fighting spirit, I must remind you that I didn''t say I would not enter the sea of stars this year!"


    Yeah?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Yuan Hong said, "since all of them have retired from the examination, they will not get the certificate of starry sky. In this case, how can we get in?"


    After grasping the scalp, the ox rammer thought about it for half a day and shook his head blankly: "no, I can''t think of how to solve it."


    Looking at the two people scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "in fact, there are many ways to solve problems. Don''t limit your thinking."


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun said: "for example, we can stop the ghost warship on the deck of those super giant warships and sneak across."


    Oops!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu ran suddenly realized.


    Indeed, although the ghost warship is very large, there are more star battleships several times larger than the ghost warship.


    As long as you pay a certain fee and give enough money, you can dock the ghost warship on the deck of the super giant warship and sneak into the sea of stars.


    Looking at the two people suddenly realize the appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, since this assessment is organized by the false emperor fangs, there must be other methods to get the star sky proof."


    After looking at Yuan Hong, Chu Xingyun said, "for example, you are the fangs of the false emperor. If Niu Zhuang wants you to give him a place to enter the sea of stars, can''t you take it out?"


    Excitedly nodded, the bull rammer said: "in fact, the best way is to bribe. Our demon clan is the most free from bribery. Sometimes A big piece of meat can bribe success


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "but in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. As long as we wait in the tavern, some people will send the starsky certificate to us."


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong and cattle rammer a head of fog, do you say Just for a few days, did the boss drive like this? Even the proof of the starry sky has been sent!


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s surprise, Chu Xingyun did not explain.


    In fact, the reason why he cancelled the exam so happily was that he could easily get the certificate of the starry sky and didn''t have to spend any money.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked towards the tavern with Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang.Soon, the three of them arrived at the tavern, found a remote corner and sat down one after another.


    Doubt looked around, cattle rammer way: "boss, will someone really come to send the certificate of the starry sky?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not sure, but If there''s no accident, 80% of them will come. Just wait. "


    Since Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer did not ask more questions. They grabbed the wine cup and poured it into it.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer poured a small jar of liquor into their bellies. From a distance, a sound came out: "this wine is really a waste to you. Wine It needs to be tasted slowly. "


    Hearing this voice, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were not happy. We bought our own wine. How could we drink it? The king didn''t speak. What did other people say?


    After putting the wine jar on the table, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer turned their heads for the first time and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Looking around, a rickety wolf man with green gray hair came in step by step from the door of the tavern.


    Looking at this figure, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "see Here comes the man who sent the certificate of the starry sky!


    just him?


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer looked down upon the little werewolf who was hunchbacked, bent and blind.


    After looking up and down for a long time, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer didn''t see that the blind old wolf, in the end, seemed to be able to take out the star proof.


    Yes, it''s not other people who walk slowly. It''s greedy emperor Zun!


    Seeing greedy emperor Zun approaching, Chu Xingyun said, "how about Is everything done? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "all of them have been dealt with, but I just heard you say that you want to use my star proof? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, anyway, your star proof is idle, isn''t it?"


    Waving his hand, the greedy wolf emperor said, "I don''t care, but My star certificate is registered with the wolf robber group. If you use my star certificate, I will be the boss in name. "


    He shook his head carelessly, and Chu Xingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. My purpose is to enter the sea of stars. I don''t care about other things."


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor''s eyes suddenly lit up and said with a smile: "so I''m greedy for wolves and thieves, and I''m rising again! "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes The greedy wolf robbers not only rise, but also have three strong generals! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2006

    Using the star sky certificate of greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun and his party entered the dragon head star smoothly before the end of the examination.


    As one of the three giants of the original wolf robber, the greedy wolf emperor Zun is also a generation of star level martial arts, which is the three robber emperor Zun.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the greedy wolf emperor Zun just passed the star sky contest, which became the star power.


    From the greedy wolf emperor Zun, we know that in fact, there is not only one person who can participate in the three examinations. As long as there are enough masters under him, more than one person can participate in the three examinations at the same time.


    When the greedy wolf emperor Zun participated in the star sky competition, he and his four partners participated together. However, the other four died in the battle. At the cost of blind one eye, he successfully lived to the end and became the only winner!


    As for that, it is almost impossible to rely on one person''s strength to abuse the other eight people.


    You know, there is no one who is qualified to participate in the star sky competition.


    Take courage assessment as an example. If one of the eight people is really much better than the others, he will be under siege.


    Unless you have the strength of one enemy seven and strong crushing, otherwise The higher the strength, the faster you die!


    Although Yuan Hong and Niu Bang are gifted and promoted rapidly, there is a limit to everything, and it is impossible to improve infinitely.


    The reason why all people want to enter the sea of stars is that only when they enter the sea of stars, will they come into contact with a higher level of power, and their strength will continue to improve.


    To be exact, although their strength is far from the limit, it is almost impossible to double their strength.


    Such is the realm of emperor Zun. It is very difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat in the battle between emperors and zuns. Moreover, when Emperor Zun''s strength reaches a certain level, the difficulty will increase exponentially.


    Let alone give Yuan Hong and Niu rammer another three years. Even if they are given another 30, 300, or even 3000 or 30000 years, their strength will never be able to crush their opponents.


    They are both emperors, and the other side has practiced for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to crush them.


    Although in the feeling of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, their strength is weaker than those of their opponents, but it is not irreparable.


    As long as you practice patiently for a few years, you can catch up with them soon, and then you will be able to reverse the super and even crush!


    Looking at the gap is not big, it seems that catching up can catch up.


    But as the old saying goes, Wang Shan runs dead horse. The mountain is in the horizon and looks very close. But even if the horse is tired to death, the mountain is still in the horizon and still can''t get there.


    Only when we enter the sea of stars, go to the ancient battlefield and other dense and dangerous places, and learn from the ancient times and accumulate the great power of heaven and earth today, can it be promoted rapidly.


    Listening to the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s endless narration, Chu Xingyun''s faces are becoming more and more severe.


    After a long silence, Yuan Hong said, "in the sea of stars, what is the position of a warrior like me?"


    You?


    Looking up and down at Yuan Hong, the greedy wolf emperor frowned and said, "I don''t know what to say, in short You''re barely qualified to enter the sea of stars, that''s all. "


    Barely qualified!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Yuan Hong immediately widened his eyes!


    Up to now, Yuan Hong can''t guarantee how strong he is, but in the world of heaven and earth, he is definitely a master. How can he just be qualified?


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s surprised look, and then looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, a look that is hard to say, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "greedy wolf emperor Zun, what you can say directly, there is no need to avoid taboo."


    This


    Hesitant to look at Chu Xingyun, it is obvious that The greedy wolf emperor had his concerns.


    However, in the face of Chu Xingyun''s firm expression, the greedy wolf emperor Zun finally gnawed his teeth and resolutely said: "to be simple, we are greedy for wolves and thieves, and the most basic War soldiers are basically similar to Yuan Hong."


    What!


    He stood up and said in a loud voice: "are you kidding me! How can I be a soldier in your fleet


    Although the world is not suitable for the survival of the world, as long as the world is not suitable for the survival of the wolf, the world will not be suitable for the transformation of life


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes In fact, you should also see that I am the emperor of heaven. If I want to, I can transform most of the stars into suitable for any living creature


    He nodded to Chu Xingyun, and the greedy wolf emperor said: "take the demon clan as an example, in the northern star overseas, in the barren star domain, there are more than 1.37 billion square meters, there are traces of demon clan in the world."


    Listening to the words of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Yuan Hong said haughtily: "our demon clan is the most numerous and widely distributed race in the starry world. No one can compare with our demon clan from archaic times to today."


    Hey hey, a smile, greedy wolf emperor respect way: "what call you, I am not also demon clan?"okay?


    After looking at the rickety wolf emperor, Yuan Hong laughed, touched his head and said, "really, I have forgotten..."


    Shaking his head, the greedy wolf emperor said: "in one world, Emperor Zun is indeed the most powerful existence, but in the northern barren star region, there are more than one billion worlds, and each world can produce up to 3000 emperor zuns..."


    In the middle of the speech, the greedy wolf emperor shrugged his shoulders and stopped speaking. However, the meaning of his words has been clearly expressed


    In one world, Emperor''s respect is indeed respected, but once left that world, the so-called emperor Zun is just the most common existence.


    Below the realm of emperor Zun, they are not qualified to enter the starry world. If they are forced to enter, they will not go far.


    Although it is said that there are very few worlds like the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirits that can produce unique creatures.


    However, as long as there is a Heavenly Emperor in this world, then the interstellar colonization will certainly begin.


    However, human beings did not have a Heavenly Emperor, so they had to find a living planet to colonize. As a result, the first colonization encountered the most powerful demons and demons in the starry world.


    If If Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to protect liushuixiang, he has to fight against emperor Tianyi. Then Chu Xingyun will certainly transform the planets around the world, making it suitable for human beings and the survival of demons.


    It will not take many years for one planet to be opened up, and three thousand emperors will be born in each star.


    At that time, when Chu Xingyun came back here, what else could ordinary emperor Zun do if he didn''t do small soldiers?


    Inside story!


    Although Chu Xingyun was the emperor of heaven, he did not have the details that the emperor should have.


    Generally speaking, the first thing a Heavenly Emperor has to do is to colonize the stars and obtain the emperor''s dignity!


    One side of the world, three thousand emperor''s respect, ten thousand square world, is thirty million emperor''s respect, until this time, only then can be regarded as a real emperor''s respect, has stepped into the star sea''s inside information and the capital!


    If he really had thirty million emperor''s respect under him, would Chu Xingyun send 10000 people to each of the three tests of the star sky certificate until someone passed it?


    If eight people are divided into the same group by coincidence, they will not even be compared at all. The other seven will be able to admit defeat.


    In fact, it is Chu Xingyun who will be eliminated in the star sky test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2007

    Even if you enter the sea of stars, sooner or later, it will be easily destroyed and become a lot of garbage floating in the sky.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong, and Niu rammer''s heavy facial expressions, greedy wolf emperor Zun shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry. As long as you enter the sea of stars, you can enter the Archaean battlefield. Although it is very dangerous there, the strength is improved very quickly."


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor and said, "as one of the three big giants of Cang wolf robber, what is your own strength now?"


    With a bitter smile, the greedy wolf emperor said: "originally, I was a master in the star list, but now..."


    The greedy wolf emperor sighed, shook his head and said: "in the last disaster, although I was lucky to escape a life, but also seriously injured, now ranked in the star king list."


    Greedy wolf star king!


    admiring the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Niu rammer said: "good Even if you are seriously injured, you can still retain your strength! "


    With his chin raised, the greedy wolf emperor said haughtily: "during my total victory period, although I can''t kill the star king in seconds, there is no one star king who can support three moves in front of me!"


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun with admiration, Chu Xingyun said: "three moves to kill Xingjun, which is actually a second kill..."


    Nodding, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "in fact, now I, to the peak of me, really can only be killed by seconds, this is my present situation."


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor Zun grabbed the wine jar in front of him and poured his head up into his throat.


    After a big irrigation, the greedy wolf emperor Zun smashed the wine jar on the table and said with fierce eyes: "if I hadn''t been seriously injured, with the strength of my empire ranking master, who dares to move me?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "are you seriously hurt? How long will it take to get well


    Shaking his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "it''s not a matter of heavy or heavy, but the energy of the star beast has been in my body, which can''t be eliminated. I have to use my own energy to resist, so my own strength is greatly reduced."


    Suspiciously looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "not to say Is it just a seven star beast


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "do you think the Seven Star beast is very weak? That''s the existence of being able to fight against the seven plundered emperor of heaven without losing ground! "


    Seven robberies of heaven!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    We should know that the xuanming emperor and the white tiger emperor encountered by Chu Xingyun were the seven robberies.


    Even though it was the reincarnation emperor of the Southern Star region, di Tianyi was only the eight robberies emperor Zun at that time.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled expression, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "I was far away, running fast, this is just being wiped a side, but even so, the star force of the star beast is still stubbornly gathered in my body, blocking my power."


    After swallowing his mouth, Chu Xingyun said, "it is said that In this strength assessment, the one star star star beast will be fought, or Let''s go and see it? "


    Waving his hand, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "you don''t need to see it. It''s just a virtual Star beast. Its strength is very weak, and it''s not a star beast at all."


    Fake?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face was puzzled. Did he say Is there a fake star beast?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled look, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "the so-called star beast is actually the beast emperor of heaven. To speak of white point, it is actually a monster or fierce beast of the emperor of heaven, and those wild ancient animals left over from ancient times!"


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand that in this world, not only the human race, the demon family, the demon family can become the emperor of heaven. In fact, when the monster and fierce beast are strong to a certain extent, they can also be."


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "the achievement of intelligent life is the emperor of heaven, not the achievement of intelligent life, is the star beast!"


    With a sigh, the greedy wolf emperor said: "it is impossible to give birth to intelligent life on those super giant stars. Only those super powerful and powerful species left over from the ancient times can survive on them."


    The ancient beast is the most terrifying beast family. It is often tens of thousands of miles long and can fly across a star river with one wing.


    Compared with those ancient beasts with more than seven stars, even the super giant star battleships are extremely small.


    Curiously looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the matter with the virtual Star beast? Can starbeasts also be man-made? That''s too much of an exaggeration. "


    "Of course, in fact The star beast of dragon head star is artificially condensed with the world power of dragon head star The greedy wolf emperor nodded his head.


    This


    Embarrassed rubbing his hands, Chu Xingyun said: "inquire, do you know the star beast''s cohesion method?"


    "Yes, of course I know In fact, my original greedy wolf warship, also virtual a star beast The greedy wolf emperor respected resolutely.While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor Zun seemed to think of something, his eyes shining: "you mean Is your ship also a star ship


    Starship?


    Suspiciously looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t understand what you mean, but my warship is built according to the star sky warship."


    No, no, No


    Waving his hand, the greedy wolf emperor said: "star warships are also star battleships, but It is a super warship with the power of the world


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "yes, as you said My warship is indeed a star warship. If there is no accident, it should be able to gather star beasts! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor stood up and said in a loud voice, "what are you waiting for? Go Go and see your starship


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun didn''t want to continue to delay. After settling the account, he rushed to the huge airport outside the dragon head star


    Finally, a group of four arrived on the ghost warship.


    Looking at the three thousand mile warship, the greedy wolf emperor immediately released his mind.


    In a flash A scarlet ripple came out of the greedy wolf emperor''s body in an instant. Only a few breaths, then swept the entire ghost warship.


    Isn''t it


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "are you also a star warship? It''s too crude, too rough! "


    Embarrassed nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "to be honest, my warship has just been refined, only the power system has been refined, and all other devices have not been refined yet."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s explanation, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "what''s the use of this? You''re just a moving target with relatively fast speed. There''s no way to carry out star level combat."


    Looking around, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "don''t say anything else. You don''t even have the most basic shield. How can this work?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "if you give me a lot of time, I can refine a very good warship. I dare not say how advanced it is, but at least there should be more."


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "so Are you rushing into the starry world? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2008

    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "although the reason can''t be said, but I am really in a hurry, I must in the shortest time, as soon as possible to enhance the strength, at all costs!"


    Clearly nodded, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "if you are in such a hurry, then I suggest you throw away this warship, and find a way to get a powerful warship, then you are qualified to cross the sea of stars."


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor looked at the ghost warship under his feet and said, "such rubbish, even if it enters the sea of stars, can only be used as a living target, and it is useless."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "in your opinion, this ghost warship is really not very good, but in fact, it''s because you don''t know the strength of this warship!"


    Oh? Strong place!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dark corridor emperor Zun suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Excitedly looking at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor said: "indeed Every star warship has a very magical ability. If you say it is powerful, it has something to do with it. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun''s right hand a show, a gray fog, appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the gray fog in Chu Xingyun''s hand, greedy wolf emperor Zun looked puzzled: "is this your dependence?"


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor respected his light hand and didn''t enter the fog. He frowned and said, "well The fog is very corrosive. If it is exposed for a long time, it can melt everything, but... "


    Disappointed to shake his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "if only this erosive words, it is really too weak, any bad environment of stars, the environment above will not be weaker than this."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "if you just look at it, he is really nothing. But now, if you use the spirit, soul, or other ways to explore, you will understand its strength."


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor Zun released his spiritual power at the first time, followed by soul power


    The more we detect, the more serious the expression of greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Except that his eyes could see the gray fog, all his detection methods were invalid. In his perception, he could not perceive the existence of the fog at all.


    If it''s in the starry sky, the fog, hidden in a pure black background, can''t be seen at all.


    Even in the sun burst, the gray fog, like a ghost, can not see clearly.


    Moreover, as an old wolf who has been crossing the Starry Sea for tens of thousands of years, no one knows the essence and difficulty of star sky battle better than greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Generally speaking, the bombardment between warships is to use the spirit, soul or other means to lock the target, and then launch the attack instantly.


    However, under the gray fog, the warship is like a ghost. As long as it enters the dark area, it will become invisible and cannot be detected in any way.


    Even if the big square exposed in the eyes, can not use the soul and spirit to lock, simply rely on the eyes to aim, that is simply a joke.


    Star Wars can be fought tens of thousands of miles apart. Although we can see each other with the naked eye, if we aim at each other with our eyes, we will go to the far side of the sky.


    The most important feature of the ghost warship is that it can''t be seen or touched like a ghost.


    Looking at the ugly warship under his feet, greedy wolf emperor Zun trembled: "impossible In this world, how can there be such a terrible ability? Is it invincible? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "invincible can''t talk about it, but if you want to hide and run, no one can find it, let alone catch up. This is where I dare to invite you."


    Mm-hmm


    Excitedly nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "with this ghost warship in, and with my tens of thousands of years of Xinghai career, if this is caught again, then I will be a living dog."


    Chu Xingyun hesitated for a moment, but soon made up his mind and said with a smile, "and I''m refining a hidden array recently. Once this array is successfully refined, I can''t even see the fog. Even if the distance is very close, I can only see a clear and transparent ripple. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and three thousand skeleton bowmen, who were in the realm of three plundering emperor Zun, broke through the deck of the ground one after another and came out from under the ground.


    Looking at the three thousand skeleton shooters in the realm of three robberies emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Although he had already scanned it as soon as he stepped on the ghost warship, under the cover of black fog, he actually did not detect anything, so he was so disappointed.


    Until Chu Xingyun summoned 3000 skeleton archers, he suddenly remembered that this was a star warship!


    He shook his head in admiration, and the greedy wolf emperor said: "originally, I was still worried about how the warship could fight against the impact of meteorites. With these 3000 archers, everything is OK."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, all the meteorites will be blasted in the air, and the meteorite fragments will be quickly eroded by the fog, unable to form any damage to warships.""Although our present background is very shallow, our potential is absolutely enormous. As long as we are given enough time, we will have a place in the sea of stars sooner or later." Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor seriously.


    EN en


    He nodded in admiration, and the greedy wolf emperor said: "if this warship can hide even the perception of the star beast, then we are really big, ha ha..."


    He broke the gray fog in his hand, and Chu Xingyun said: "this gray fog can erode all the exploration waves. This is the law given by the road. No matter how strong the star beast is, can it still surpass the road?"


    He waved his hand and greedy wolf emperor said, "don''t talk about it. Now we are on the same boat. Next Before the entrance of Xinghai is opened, you must refine the hidden array. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I know If we don''t refine it in advance, I''m afraid that as soon as we enter the miracle Road, we''ll be blocked there. If the gray fog can''t cover our sight, it will still have limited effect. "


    "Yes If you open the distance, in fact, the gray fog can be hidden from the sky. But when you first enter the miracle Road, they are too close to each other, even if you look at them with your eyes, you can see them. " Greedy wolf emperor respect calm way.


    Smiling at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "the most important thing is that we can''t reveal the biggest secret of the ghost warship, which is our strongest card across the star sea!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The greedy wolf emperor said: "come and come I happen to be proficient in concealed array. Let''s move immediately and refine this array! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the wolf clan is one of the most secretive species in the world, so I''m sure you''re better than me, so This job is up to you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2009

    Ah!


    Stunned to see Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "this is your warship, if you don''t refine yourself, what are you going to do?"


    Smiling at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "the warship has just been built. It can be said that there is nothing to be done. Since you are good at it, you will naturally take over."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t think that you are inferior to me in the hidden array, are you?"


    Haughtily raised his head, the greedy wolf emperor revered with great pride: "we Sirius are best at hiding and assassinating. There is no race that is better at hiding than we are."


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor with admiration, Chu Xingyun said: "at the beginning The reason why you can escape from the mouth of the seven-star star beast has something to do with your ability to hide. "


    Hey, hey


    Embarrassed smile, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "if not hiding ability is strong, even if the position is more partial, the star beast can also chase after it."


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "this is where I value you most. With your experience and wisdom, you can always know where is safe and how far to open. With your hiding ability, you can live to the present."


    "Maybe in terms of fighting ability, you can reach the level of three robberies at most, but if you say that the survival ability of Xinghai is not as good as that of seven robberies, you are still up to the level of six robberies."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hand, patted the greedy wolf emperor Zun on the shoulder and said, "the so-called capable man has more work. The things hidden on the warship will be fully given to you!"


    He nodded his head in good faith, and the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "you and my old boss are very similar to each other. They are all good at knowing people. This is a boss and the most important ability."


    After taking a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor said, "no problem. I will leave the matter of hiding the array to me. Before the entrance of Xinghai is opened, I promise to refine it."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no It''s not just hiding the array, in fact You are responsible for the whole warship, everything related to concealment! "


    Silent nodded, but soon The greedy wolf emperor was excited. He was able to design a concealment system for a warship that will be famous forever. This is a very challenging and meaningful work.


    Although it will be very hard, very tired, but pay, there is bound to be a harvest.


    If this warship becomes one of the top ten warships in Xinghai in the future, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, who designed this concealment system, will also be famous forever and become the greatest master of concealment.


    If it is a general warship, greedy wolves will not care too much, after all No matter how powerful the warship is, it is due to the individual that there is not much credit.


    But the ghost warship is different. The strange gray fog is absolutely the only one on the road of miracle!


    As a matter of fact, the spirit of the hidden ship and the spirit of the evil spirit will be studied with the help of the evil spirit!


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer fought for the greedy wolf emperor Zun. The greedy wolf emperor Zun personally made a set of top-level hidden array for ghost warships.


    After sending away the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun Chang took a breath and returned to the chamber of secrets.


    Sitting cross legged on the futon, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand and took out the two treasures auctioned at the auction.


    One of them is the rusty Daguang Dao.


    After looking at it for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not find out where the Daguang Dao was powerful.


    Although the Daguang Dao is a little thicker, heavier and wider, there is nothing special about it, even the emperor''s soldiers!


    Although we can''t see the special features of the Daguang Dao, Chu Xingyun knows that it only shows that he is not knowledgeable enough, but not weak.


    In fact, most of the treasures at the auction, Chu Xingyun, could not be distinguished.


    After studying for a long time, I tried all the means, but I still couldn''t find out the special features of the wild Dao.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to try again, so he put the Daguang Dao into the dimensional space. When he had time, he would study it slowly.


    After he put away the Daguang sword, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored it. The nine meter long, silver white young dragon appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This young dragon is very strange. In other people''s eyes, this is a white dragon, but in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, this dragon is silver!


    At that time Chu Xingyun bid, in fact, to a large extent, because of this.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was very curious about why the same dragon looked silver, while others looked pure white.


    However, at that time, the environment was complex and the conditions were not allowed. Therefore, no matter how curious, there was no way to detect.


    But now there is no problem. This dragon corpse is already Chu Xingyun''s, and it is placed in front of him. You can detect it as you want.


    Gently opened the crystal coffin, the next moment Chu Xingyun was acutely aware that a slight spatial fluctuation appeared in his perception.Stunned, Chu Xingyun immediately released the force of emptiness and poured into the silver white body of the young dragon.


    Sure enough, although this young dragon has been dead for a long time, under the protection of the force of space, the corpse has no trace of decay, even The blood in the body is still liquid and does not solidify!


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun knows that this is not the so-called white dragon, this should be the holy dragon body with the power of space.


    There are many kinds of dragon people. In terms of color, they can be divided into red dragon, yellow dragon, blue dragon, green dragon, green dragon, purple dragon, black dragon, white dragon


    There are so many kinds of dragon people that we can never count them and we can''t calculate them clearly.


    Because dragons are obscene, the Yalong people with dragon blood are more like stars in the sky.


    However, there are two kinds of dragons, which are the most special. One is the golden dragon with the power of time, and the other is the silver dragon with the power of space!


    If we can refine this silver dragon with the power of space into the guardian beast of the world of the dead, it would be too terrifying and absolutely powerful to be incredible!


    Chu Xingyun integrated the divine consciousness into the heaven of the dead world.


    With the integration of heaven, Chu Xingyun controlled the original power of the dead world and integrated into the body of the silver young dragon.


    The original power of the dead world is a spirit without life and thinking.


    After the spirit body melted into the Dragon corpse, the silver dragon''s body trembled violently, but it still did not get up, and even its eyelids did not open.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that although there was a spirit body in the Dragon corpse, the Dragon corpse had not been refined, and the spirit body could not be controlled at all.


    If you want the dead to control the Dragon corpse, you must first refine the Dragon corpse into a zombie.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun controlled the way of heaven, and integrated the chains of rules into the silver white dragon corpse.


    With the integration of a large number of laws, the silver dragon corpse finally slowly opened his eyes, but still could not stand up, but like an earthworm, twisting its body.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun knew that zombies refine their bodies, not their bones. If they want to control the bones, they also need to refine the bones of dragon corpses!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2010

    Spirit body, body and bone can make a corpse stand up again with powerful power and even release combat skills!


    Gala Gala Gala


    With the continuous refining of Chu Xingyun, finally In the sound of bone friction, the silver white dragon corpse finally has a skeleton and tries to get up.


    But the next moment Let Chu Xingyun frighten color change a scene happened.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the silver dragon corpse, in a burst of sound, quickly changed its shape.


    First of all, a pair of hind legs become thicker and longer!


    A pair of forelimbs are stretching, but the neck is shortening.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s astonished gaze, the silver white dragon corpse turned out to be a human body with a height of about two meters and a slender body!


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that this body, no matter in height or appearance, is exactly the same as Chu Xingyun!


    Looking at a silver and strong body, Chu Xingyun could not help but cover his forehead.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun finally remembered that the death world had been refined by him.


    The whole death world is the body of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun''s will is the will of the dead world!


    Therefore, all the dead creatures born in this world can only look like Chu Xingyun, and can not become other creatures.


    In fact, all the skeletons and Zombies born there are exactly the same as emperor Tianyi''s previous life, as if they were poured out of a mold.


    Moreover, this process can only be carried out in the forward direction, which is irreversible.


    Up to now, the body of the silver dragon has become a human body. Even if Chu Xingyun regretted, he could not restore the human body to the dragon body.


    Between the bitter smile, the silver dragon''s body and his right hand, a silver War Bow, instantly appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, a very textured armor quickly condenses and hides outside the body.


    The most special thing is that the helmet of the whole set of armor is a silver dragon head!


    Looking at that cool and handsome, Lafeng has no friends modeling, Chu Xingyun''s inner regret is swept away.


    This one is made up of the corpse of the silver dragon. It is a collection of ghosts, zombies, skeletons and archers. It has great potential.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun resolutely said: "from now on, your name is silver dragon shooter!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the silver dragon Archer nodded, and then the white light around his body flashed and disappeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Long breath, originally Chu Xingyun wanted to refine a protective beast.


    However, I didn''t think about it. I didn''t pay attention to it. I even refined a silver dragon shooter. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    During the meditation, Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely and stood up. Chu Xingyun appeared on the deck of the warship for the first time.


    Looking at it, the silver dragon Archer, proud of hanging in the air, a long silver hair, no wind automatic.


    Just below the silver dragon shooter, 3000 skull shooters are arranged in order.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, the silver dragon Archer opened his mouth fiercely, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the mouthful of blood turned into 3000 drops, which did not fall down and fell into the 3000 skeleton shooters below.


    This is


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun not from a face of consternation, this is how to return a responsibility?


    You know, the Dragon corpse, a total of only 3000 drops of blood essence, how all to spray out!


    In a daze, the three thousand drops of blood fell into the bodies of three thousand skeleton shooters.


    The next moment A silver ray of light rose in the sky. Looking carefully, the bones of the 3000 skull shooters quickly turned silver white.


    It''s not just the color change, and then On the silver bone, it was quickly covered with silver flesh and muscles.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun finally understood what was wrong.


    The white bone altar has been occupied by 3000 skeleton archers, so Chu Xingyun temporarily arranged the silver dragon shooter in the zombie blood pool just built.


    As the only leader in the zombie blood pool, the first thing the silver dragon shooter has to do under the force of the law of the dead world is to release the blood essence from the body and refine the zombies!


    During the period of silver light, 3000 skull shooters were refined into 3000 zombie shooters by silver dragon shooters. This process is also irreversible.


    He shook his head helplessly. Although it has been a long time since he became the emperor of heaven, Chu Xingyun is still very superficial in his understanding of the way of heaven. A series of chain reactions completely exceed Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    After releasing 3000 drops of blood essence, the silver dragon shooter has been extremely weak. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.For the time being, the silver dragon shooter has lost the power of blood. Only when the blood in the bone marrow seeps out and fills the whole body again, can he recover.


    However, it will not take a day or two. No one knows how long it will take.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, now you go back to the blood pool to rest."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the silver dragon shooter disappeared out of thin air and was sent to the blood pool by Chu Xingyun.


    Fortunately, if you lose something, you will get something


    Although temporarily lost a silver dragon shooter, but at the same time, the 3000 skull shooters below, but all incarnated into silver dragon archers.


    Although the bones and flesh are not the conglomeration of the bones and flesh of the dragon people, the bodies of the 3000 skeleton archers are also bred from dragon blood.


    Although it is difficult to compare with the real silver dragon shooter in a short time, with the continuous assimilation of dragon blood, sooner or later, these 3000 skull archers will become real silver dragon shooters.


    The only price is that the real silver dragon shooter, who is likely to be extremely powerful, will be in a weak state and will not be able to fight at all. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    After making several mistakes in succession, Chu Xingyun did not dare to make any more random moves. He took a long breath. Chu Xingyun integrated his mind into the way of heaven and tried to understand the power of the three thousand laws under the heaven.


    Time goes by day by day, and soon This year''s star sky competition is just over, and the entrance of the star sea is about to open


    On the other side, on the ghost warship, Emperor greedy wolf went all out to complete the refining of the hidden array. Once the formation was started, the whole warship became illusory and transparent.


    However, this kind of concealment means can not escape the detection of spirit and soul system, and can only simply deceive the eyes.


    But coincidentally, ghost warships can ignore all means of detection, only to deceive the eyes.


    Therefore, the concealment of the large array, combined with the sky curtain of the dead, is absolutely a match made in heaven, which is enough to hide all detection means.


    Finally


    It''s time to open the sea of stars. The greedy wolf emperor came forward and submitted the certificate of the sky. The ghost warship silently approached the dragon head star.


    The entrance of the sea of stars is in the center of the earth of dragon head star!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2011

    Under the guidance of the magic array of dragon head star, the huge ghost warship slowly falls towards the dragon head star.


    There is no living creature in the surface world of dragon head star. The whole shell of dragon head star is covered with defense array and runes. All people who approach the dragon head star without permission will suffer a devastating blow.


    At the north pole of the dragon head star, there is a grand canyon with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, which leads directly to the depth of the earth''s core.


    All the way down, under the control of the cockroach emperor, the ghost warship entered the Grand Canyon and landed slowly towards the deep earth of dragon head star.


    Finally When the light below was bright, the vast and incomparable earth centered world of dragon head star appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look around, all the buildings in the geocentric world are built on the inner walls of the spherical space, and the roofs of all the buildings are facing the center of the earth, which looks extremely strange.


    The ghost battleship sailed all the way into the earth''s inner world.


    Looking around, in all directions, it was supposed to be the location of the sky, but now it is all about the earth.


    Looking up from the warship, the sky is full of upside down buildings. On the road around the building, all the pedestrians are walking on their hands, with their feet on the ceiling. It looks fantastic.


    But originally should be the earth''s geocentric world, but it is an open, looking at the distance, one can not see the edge.


    There are thousands of warships of all kinds hovering in the open earth''s center world, waiting for the entrance of the star sea to open, but it is obvious that It''s going to be a while.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has two choices.


    The first option is to wait on the warship. Once the entrance to the sea of stars is opened, it will be the first time to enter.


    The second option is to visit dragon head star, especially the auction houses on dragon head star, which must be visited.


    As the northern starting point of the miracle Road, dragon head star will never be short of treasure, so Just a little meditation, Chu Xingyun made a decision to go to dragon head star!


    The same is true of greedy wolf emperor Zun. He has some things to deal with when he is in dragon head star. Therefore, he must land on dragon head star. When the star sea opens, he will come back in the first time.


    After bidding farewell to the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun, with Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, and cockroach emperor Zun, landed on the dragon head star, and then began to wander.


    A little inquiry, Chu Xingyun will understand the location of the auction house.


    However, it is obvious that the problems faced by Chu Xingyun have not changed. Now, he is still penniless and has no money to auction.


    Fortunately, before the auction, most of the treasures will be displayed in the exhibition hall for those in need to see it.


    Once there are treasures in the exhibition that bidders need, it is also convenient for them to raise a large amount of money in advance to bid. In this way, the auction house will naturally make more money.


    After entering the exhibition hall, Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, and cockroaches scattered to search for treasures they were interested in


    It''s different from the auction house on the first satellite outside dragon head.


    In the dragon head star auction house, every treasure is incomparably luxurious. The surging energy fluctuation on the treasure can not be concealed even the crystal display cabinet full of runes.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, he no longer needs any treasures.


    The ancient stele of thunder, the ancient stele of wind and the ancient stele of poison. With these three ancient steles, even the Seven Star ancient sword was excluded from the body and could only be carried on the back obliquely.


    In addition to the black ancient bell, Chu Xingyun has been unable to put any treasures into the three great elixir fields.


    Therefore, all the way wandering, Chu Xingyun did not see any treasures.


    As for Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, they are the masters who have no desire or desire. Although there are many treasures here, they have nothing else to ask for after they have Bing iron sticks and mixed iron sticks.


    In the end, only the cockroach emperor was left.


    If we say that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer belong to the kind of existence, as long as we have enough to eat and drink, we have no desire and no demand.


    Then the cockroach will never be able to eat and drink enough, and will never be satisfied with its desire.


    Here, there Looking all the way, cockroach emperor Zun wanted and bought almost every treasure.


    However, when the cockroach emperor Zun found one, depicting all kinds of poisonous insects, surrounded by nine venomous snakes, it could not move any more.


    He called Chu Xingyun in a hurry. The cockroach emperor Zun said anxiously, "hurry up This is it. I want this! "


    Looking at the colorful, strange and disgusting poisonous insects and colorful poisonous snakes above the poison jar, Chu Xingyun only felt a little queasy.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, cockroach emperor Zun anxiously said: "King This is a treasure. With this urn of ten thousand poisonous insects, I can condense a large army of cockroaches with poisonous insects by the force of nature


    After seeing the dilapidated appearance of the poison urn, Chu Xingyun said, "are you sure this poison jar can still be used? I can''t feel the energy fluctuation in the poison jar at allThe cockroach emperor Zun said: "can use, certainly also can use."


    After a pause, the cockroach emperor Zun continued: "although this jar of poisonous insects has been abandoned for thousands of years, and the poison in the urn has already dissipated, as long as we capture a large number of poisonous insects and put them into the urn, we can condense the poisonous insects and refine the poison of ten thousand poisonous insects!"


    Clearly, he nodded. Chu Xingyun looked at the yellowish brown one with 3000 poisonous insects carved on its surface. Nine poisonous snakes coiled above the poison jar, which looked very strange and evil.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "although the poison urn can''t feel the fluctuation of energy, it''s absolutely an archaic relic, and its value must be high."


    Nodding his head, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "although this urn of poisonous insects and poisonous insects is not the final treasure, but it is also second only to the last treasure. It will be auctioned in the ninth round!"


    With a wry smile, Chu Xingyun said, "this is dragon head star. All those who participate in the auction are the strong stars from all walks of life. Do you think With our present financial resources, are we qualified to compete for this urn of poisonous insects? "


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s arm, cockroach emperor Zun said: "King In any case, it''s very important for me You must help me get this urn of poisonous insects! "


    The instrument of preaching!


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    The instrument of demonstrating Tao is a heavy weapon related to a practitioner''s road of cultivation.


    Taking Chu Xingyun as an example, Chu Xingyun''s tool of demonstrating Tao must be the Seven Star ancient sword.


    The Seven Star ancient sword, with the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun as the core, combined with the genius treasure, is the most important tool of Chu Xingyun''s preaching.


    Hesitantly looked at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "this ten thousand poisonous insects urn, is it really so important to you?"


    With a firm nod, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "my creative power can quickly and massively condense the cockroach army, but the cockroach army that condenses out has no quantity, but no quality!"


    He nodded with approval, and Chu Xingyun said, "it''s true The cockroach army relies on absolute quantity suppression. If it is single to single, the cockroach army is difficult to kill, but its strength is very low. "


    Nodding his head, cockroach emperor Zun excitedly said: "but this ten thousand poisonous insects urn is just opposite to my way of creation. I spend ten million yuan, and this ten thousand poison urn, it is ten million yuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2012

    Cockroach emperor Zun, it is easy to condense a hundred million trillion cockroach army, but the cockroach army has an empty realm, but its strength is very weak.


    If you get the ten thousand poison urn, you can put ten million cockroaches into the urn and refine the powerful cockroach poison. By then, the individual strength of the cockroach army will be increased by many times.


    I nodded suddenly. Imagine Cockroach emperor Zun, gathered together tens of millions of cockroach war generals, and then put these ten million cockroach battle generals into ten thousand Gu poison urn and condensed into cockroach insects.


    In this way Although the number of cockroaches has decreased, the quality of cockroaches has increased by several times, more than ten times, or even dozens of times!


    In particular, with the continuous sacrifice and refining of the cockroach emperor, and with the increasing toxicity of the ten thousand Gu poison urn, the strength of the cockroach army will also rise.


    As long as you give the cockroach emperor time, when he gathers tens of millions of cockroaches and insects, although the sea of stars is large, there are several forces that can resist the death tide of cockroaches and insects!


    Cockroaches are the most tenacious and hard to kill creatures in the world.


    Now combined with the terrible poison, just think about it, Chu Xingyun feels cold all over his body.


    Fortunately, the cockroach emperor Zun has already made the road oath under the witness of the road. Anyway It is impossible for him to rebel against Chu Xingyun.


    From a certain point of view, although this jar is not used by Chu Xingyun, it is the same as buying it for oneself.


    There is no doubt that cockroach emperor Zun''s command ability is beyond doubt.


    We should know that no one can control a billion trillion army. When the number of the army reaches a certain level, it is very difficult to mobilize and command.


    Moreover, the cockroach emperor Zun not only mobilized and commanded in an orderly manner, but also fought with the whole abyss Baijie race for more than 100 years, but never fell behind.


    If it had not been for Chu Xingyun''s appearance, if it had not been for the control of cockroaches by the black devil ant, cockroach emperor Zun would have dominated the world of heaven and earth and become the only one in the world.


    Even after conquering the world of heaven and earth, the cockroach emperor will set out towards the sea of stars, and his achievements are immeasurable!


    In contrast, although Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are powerful, they are only one enemy.


    But the cockroach emperor Zun is different, he is strong, does not fight alone.


    If it''s one-on-one, cockroach emperor Zun is definitely not the opponent of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. Under one face-to-face, he will have to be smashed head and blood, and there is no way to fight against it.


    However, if enough time and resources are given to cockroach emperor Zun, in a very short time, cockroach emperor Zun will be able to gather tens of millions of troops, which will destroy the dead and destroy the enemy.


    Once the cockroach emperor Zun had the ten thousand poison urn and refined the cockroaches and insects carrying the poison, even Chu Xingyun did not know how to fight against it.


    It can create and command tens of millions of armies, so In Chu Xingyun''s mind, cockroach emperor''s status is very high.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looks at the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects deeply, although he knows it is very difficult.


    However, since this treasure is the treasure of the cockroach emperor''s testimony, we should take it even if we lose our wealth.


    All the way to the dragon head star, Jubao Pavilion headquarters, Chu Xingyun took out ten cans of enlightenment tea, and participated in the last and the most grand auction before the star road opened.


    Although Chu Xingyun still has 3000 tubes of tea, even if he takes out a hundred, a thousand are not a problem.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that once he really took out so much enlightenment tea, it would make it worthless.


    The first batch of tea tubes will not be sold for three thousand years.


    Not only the first batch will not be sold, but also the nine batches of Wudao tea will not be sold.


    After nine batches, from the tenth batch, all the Wudao teas are already the same, so It doesn''t matter if you sell some.


    Up to now, Wudao tea can be picked once a month, with 3000 tubes each time. Now, tens of thousands of tubes have been accumulated.


    But even so, in order to avoid the devaluation of Wudao tea, Chu Xingyun, after careful consideration, still strictly controlled the quantity and took out only ten cans of Wudao tea.


    Unless the real function of Wudao tea is developed, otherwise In fact, the profits from the launch of ten bottles of Wudao tea are the same as that of 100 bottles.


    It was said that Chu Xingyun took out ten tubes of Wudao tea this time, and Jubao pavilion was overjoyed.


    Last time, the Wudao tea was sold at a high price of 2 million yuan, which shows how precious this kind of tea is.


    As an auction house, it is a fixed percentage. The income of the auction house is 10% of the final transaction price.


    In an auction, the number of treasures that can be auctioned is limited, so The higher the price of a single piece of treasure, the higher the income of the auction house.


    Now, Chu Xingyun once took out ten tubes of enlightenment tea, which was too high a value.The most important thing is that just two or three months ago, the cup of Wudao tea, which was bought at a high price of two million yuan, played an immeasurable role in the tusks.


    The original dementia incomparable white fat pig demon, chewed a tube of tea, intelligence unexpectedly crazy Biao rise!


    The fangs are rough skinned and flesh thick, and their strength is incomparable. The worst is wisdom.


    The white fat tusk pig demon was originally very low in intelligence and could not even understand the most superficial fighting skills of the demon clan. Therefore Everyone thinks of him as a dementia.


    However, after chewing a cup of Wudao tea, the white fat pig demon actually understood the inheritance in the blood and mastered the ethnic meaning of the tusks, namely, the tusk assault.


    Although, even if he had mastered the tusk attack, the white fat pig demon was still very weak. He was not a pure warrior at all. He was still a lazy and idle dandy.


    But Wudao tea can make the fangs understand the inheritance in their blood. This is crazy.


    You know, the tusks in emperor Zun''s realm, with all their strength, can attack with their tusks, and even stop their waist to smash a star battleship into two sections. Its power is absolutely exaggerated.


    The tusks, with their rough skin and thick flesh, are the most powerful fighting clan in the starry sky battlefield.


    A tusk attack can span tens of thousands of miles in an instant, hitting each other''s star battleship heavily.


    Take the false emperor fangs of dragon head star as an example. The reason why this guy became the ruler of dragon head star was that he followed a good master, but why did his master like him?


    That''s right. It''s nothing else. It''s just because the fangs of the false emperor attacked them and cultivated them to the highest level.


    In the first World War, the false emperor tusks attacked and destroyed 13 warships of the other side for 13 times. It was precisely because of these 13 attacks that the false emperor''s tusks won a battle victory for his master and son.


    It was with the military merits of that war that the false emperor tusks became the overlord of the dragon head star.


    Tusk assault is the most terrifying ethnic talent of the tusks. Once launched, the speed is as fast as the limit. It is almost like moving in an instant and can span tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    However, in fact, the tusk assault is not a talent of the Department. It''s just that the speed is too fast, so it seems to move in an instant.


    With their strong body, sharp tusks, and brute force, coupled with the terrible speed of the moment, the destructive power is immeasurable.


    In short, so far, no star warship has been able to resist the attack of the fangs of the false emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2013

    Although the tusk attack is powerful, once it collides, it can be regarded as invincible.


    But The intelligence of the fangs is too low to imagine. Even the demon clan inheritance in their own blood can''t understand it. They can''t display the tusk attack at all.


    If we say that two million spiritual bones can create a general of the tusk tribe who understands the tusk attack, it is really too cheap.


    Moreover, there are too many races in the starry sky who are too low in intelligence to understand their ethnic gifts and blood inheritance.


    Although the old saying says that there are ten thousand families in the whole starry world, this one is just an adjective, not that all the races add up to exactly 10000.


    Therefore, this enlightenment tea, for those low wisdom race, is absolutely valuable treasure.


    Moreover, according to the conjecture of the cat demon, the appraiser of the auction house, if the enlightenment tea can be eaten by the star beast, once the star beast has wisdom, it is possible to communicate and domesticate it!


    If you can tame a nine star star star beast, will it not be invincible immediately?


    Excitedly looking at Chu Xingyun, the appraiser of the Jubao Pavilion cautiously said: "this distinguished guest, I strongly suggest that you separate the ten cans of Wudao tea, and only one pot will be put out at each auction."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I want to do the same, but now I need a lot of money to participate in this auction, so you see..."


    Waving his hand, the appraiser resolutely said, "money is not a problem. If you don''t have enough money, we can lend it to you at a low interest rate. In the future, we will pay back the money from Wudao tea."


    In the face of the appraiser, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "low interest? How low it is


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, the appraiser said: "our low interest rate refers to 10% of a year. If we repay it within one year, we can get interest free."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "if I press all the ten tubes of Wudao tea here and divide them into ten batches for auction, how much money can I use at most?"


    After pondering for a while, the appraiser said, "basically, the minimum amount of money you can use is 20 million spiritual bones, which is ten times the price of the last auction."


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun knew that the price was not given casually, but the price obtained by multiplying the transaction price of Wudao tea by ten.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, the appraiser said, "of course, if In this auction, the price of Wudao tea is higher, so the money you can use is ten times of the new price! "


    Looking at the appraiser, Chu Xingyun said, "well, if this Wudao tea, the price of this auction has become lower?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun confidently, the appraiser said, "first of all, I''m sure that the price of Wudao tea will only rise, not fall."


    After a pause, the appraiser continued: "secondly, if the price drops to less than 2 million, our auction house will pay to buy Wudao tea, so you can rest assured that the price will not be reduced in any case."


    If you multiply two million by ten, there will be about 20 million spiritual bones.


    If you put it outside the dragon head star, on the first satellite, there will be 20 million spirit bones, enough to buy any treasure. No one can compete.


    But after all, this is the dragon head star, and it is the starting point of the road of miracle. The 20 million spirit bones are obviously not enough to guarantee that we can capture the 10000 poisonous insects urn.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "this If I want more money, I don''t know Is there any way to achieve this? "


    More money?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the appraiser pondered for a while and said in a deep voice: "there are three ways. One is that you can choose to mortgage more Wudao tea in our auction house. The more you take out, the higher the price is!"


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "what about the other two ways?"


    Nodding his head, the appraiser said, "the second way is to sell the tea tree of Wudao tea to our Jubao Pavilion at a price, so that..."


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "it''s impossible It''s not that I''m reluctant to give it to you. It''s the enlightenment tea. It''s very special. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the appraiser nodded his head and said: "such a magical tea, of course, will be very special. I don''t know What is the special law? "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "this tea tree of enlightenment not only has extremely strict requirements for the growth environment, but also has great requirements for the power of the world."


    Clearly nodded, the appraiser exclaimed: "I understand that this enlightenment tea is the world tree of a wise world. Branches and leaves integrated into the law of heaven can not be separated from the heaven of that world and can survive alone."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, once you leave the world, even if you can still live, I''m afraid that the enlightenment tea will become ordinary tea and will not have any magical effect."


    With a bitter smile and a nod, the appraiser said, "in this case, there is only the third way."While speaking, the appraiser opened the drawer, took out a strange silver animal skin, spread it on the table with a smile, and pushed it to Chu Xingyun.


    Suspiciously looked at the strange silver fur, Chu Xingyun said: "what is this?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the appraiser said with a smile: "this is an exclusive contract. If you can sign this exclusive contract with us, we can loan you a hundred times the price."


    A hundred times the price!


    Hearing the appraiser''s words, Chu Xingyun instantly widened his eyes.


    The so-called 100 times price refers to the price of the previous auction. According to the price of 100 times, the funds are temporarily borrowed.


    If all the money is paid back within one year, all interest can be exempted, but once the year is over, ten percent of the total fund will be paid as interest.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun picked up the form and looked at it carefully.


    As you can see, the requirements of this contract are not complicated. Once the contract is signed, Chu Xingyun''s Wudao tea can only be auctioned through Jubao Pavilion.


    In addition to this channel, even if Chu Xingyun wants to open a shop to sell tea, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "but if I want to give it to my friends, relatives and friends, and my subordinates'' Wudao tea, will I go to the Jubao Pavilion for auction?"


    No, no, No


    Firmly shook his head, the appraiser said: "as long as you do not open stores, not public sales, even if you secretly private transactions, in fact, is not subject to restrictions."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand. You mean that you must have signed this exclusive contract. Then the only way to obtain the enlightenment tea is to gather treasure Pavilion!"


    Smiling and nodding, the appraiser said, "yes, that''s right Exclusive auction products are the foundation of an auction house''s enduring prosperity. "


    As long as you don''t sell publicly, as long as you don''t make a statement, there will be no taboos for everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2014

    Chu Xingyun only a little hesitation, then resolutely took the pen, signed the contract.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun sign the contract, the appraiser was ecstatic.


    You know, it''s a great credit to add a kind of exclusive treasure to Jubao Pavilion.


    In the sea of stars, there are many auction houses, and Jubao Pavilion is just one of them, not even the largest, but just one of the three.


    Therefore, it is very important for Jubao pavilion to take the exclusive right of Wudao tea.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he didn''t want to sign the contract, but if he didn''t, he would not have enough money to bid for the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    The cockroach emperor could have been the Lord of the world, even the overlord of the whole world, but now he has committed himself to Chu Xingyun.


    Although the cockroach emperor is greedy, he is not lazy at all. Ghost warships are driven by him.


    Chu Xingyun said to the East, the cockroach emperor would never say to the West.


    Chu Xingyun said that if you catch a dog, the cockroach emperor will never go to the chariot chicken.


    The cockroach emperor, who made the oath of the road, is definitely the most loyal existence. Even Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are far from equal to the cockroach emperor.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are loyal to each other.


    But the cockroach emperor Zun''s loyalty to Chu Xingyun was like his loyalty to himself.


    Today, cockroach emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun are just like one person, which can be described as one glory and one loss.


    The cockroach gave up everything for the sake of the cockroach.


    Now, he only wants the ten thousand poisonous insects stele. Even if Chu Xingyun is ruined, he has to buy it.


    Therefore, the exclusive right is also given. Nothing is more important than the Nawan poison stele.


    Gently put away the silver contract, the appraiser said: "this contract is written on the Dragon skin of the ancient dragon vowing for a hundred years."


    After a pause, the appraiser continued: "in the next hundred years, you''d better not break the contract, otherwise Vow that the power of the ancient dragon, even the star emperor, can not resist. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. Since the contract has been signed, then in the next hundred years, the Wudao tea will only be auctioned in the Jubao Pavilion."


    With a smile and a nod, the appraiser took out a jade talisman carved from white suet jade, and said with a smile, "take it away. With this jade amulet, you can consume at any place in the treasure Pavilion."


    After a pause, the appraiser enviously said, "if you don''t exceed the total amount of 200 million spirit bones, you can pay at any time without any cash."


    200 million spiritual bones?


    Holding the jade talisman tightly, Chu Xingyun took a long breath and didn''t know Is this enough money to buy that jar of poisonous insects.


    If it is not enough, then Chu Xingyun is also in no good way.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has overdrawn ten barrels of Wudao tea according to the amount of ten times. Now, even if he takes out more Wudao tea, he can''t get more money.


    Of course, if you can trade 3000 savvy tea trees, don''t say 200 million. Even if it''s 20 billion or 200 billion, it''s definitely not a problem.


    But Chu Xingyun, who may have no vision, who is willing to put all his eggs in one basket!


    What''s more, as far as Chu Xingyun knows, 200 million spiritual bones, even if placed in the sea of stars, is already a tremendous wealth.


    Two hundred million spiritual bones, equivalent to 200 million pieces of gold with a side length of one kilometer, can be imagined for its high value.


    With a flip of his wrist, Chu Xingyun put the jade amulet into the dimensional space. Then he took Yuan Hong, Niu rammer and cockroaches and turned around and walked outside.


    Just out of a few steps, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice: "if If I sell you the whole world, as well as the tea tree of enlightenment, how high can Jubao Pavilion offer? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the appraiser''s breath suddenly tightened, and then resolutely said: "if you are willing to bundle the Wudao tea and a part of the world, we can produce 300 billion spiritual bones from the Jubao Pavilion!"


    300 billion?


    I can''t help but raise my eyebrows.


    Seeing this, the appraiser said with a bitter smile: "I know the price may be a little low, but Those who can take out so much money at a time and look for the sea of stars, only the master on the imperial list can barely do it. "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun did not say anything more and left the Jubao pavilion with three people.


    The price of 300 billion yuan can never represent the value of Wudao tea.


    But the higher price, but no one can afford it, out.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the efficacy of the enlightenment tea has not been fully explored. If the price is too high, the risk will be too high.


    Three days later, the annual grand auction of dragon head star just opened.


    At the moment when the road of miracle is about to open, all the masters in the sky who are repairing the dragon head star rush to come one after another.With the opening of the miracle Road, next All kinds of star experts will once again embark on the road of miracles.


    Therefore, before the departure, all the people rushed to the Jubao pavilion to purchase some treasures for self-defense, so as to strive to come back alive in the dangerous starry battlefield.


    In particular, those old-fashioned teams spend a lot of money to purchase all kinds of magic weapons and weapons to explore more dangerous and mysterious places.


    Sell what you don''t need and bid for what you want. That''s what everyone has to do today.


    Just before the auction began, Chu Xingyun rushed into the auction house with cockroach emperor Zun.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, these two silly goods, were not interested in the auction at all. They stayed directly in the winery, eating large pieces of meat and drinking a lot of wine.


    However, the cockroach emperor Zun, who has always been delicious, has not eaten a bite of food for three days.


    In the words of cockroach emperor Zun, as long as you get the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects, his road will become!


    Once you lose the urn, you will never be able to prove your own way in this life.


    As emperor Zun, he is the overlord of one side of the world.


    But once left that side of the world, into the vast sea of stars, the power of emperor Zun is negligible.


    This is like a big fish, in a pool of course can make waves and make waves.


    But once the big fish, into the sea, there is no longer anything special about it.


    Not to mention ordinary big fish, even whales, the waves set off, compared with the whole sea, what is it?


    If we say that from the quenched body state to the emperor''s respect realm, it is the way of heaven.


    After arriving at the realm of emperor Zun, he embarked on another road.


    After breaking through the shackles of the heavenly way, the next thing to prove is the great way!


    The state of emperor''s respect under the road is equivalent to the state of quenching body under the way of heaven.


    Just as most human beings can''t achieve emperor''s respect, most of them are doomed to be unable to achieve heaven.


    However, for most of them, although they can never achieve heaven, they can be infinitely close.


    If you want to get close to the throne, you need a road to the throne.


    If not, the cockroach emperor will not find his own way, and he will not be able to improve.


    Once you get the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, cockroach emperor Zun will find the way, know how to practice next, how to improve yourself, how to move towards the throne of honor, step by step!


    Entering the Jubao Pavilion in the dragon head star, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2015

    Although the two auction houses belong to two branches of the same auction house, like the jubaoge on dragon head satellite 1.


    However, both in terms of scale and form, the two auction houses are totally different.


    You know, those who participate in this auction are all masters of the starry sky, and they have all kinds of identities and levels.


    Even if emperor Tianyi, such as white tiger emperor, is likely to appear here.


    Of course, it is possible, but in fact The probability is very low.


    All the experts participating in the auction can be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes. Everyone has his own purpose.


    Therefore, the confidentiality work of the auction conference has been achieved to the extreme! Do everything possible to keep the auction secret.


    Originally Chu Xingyun thought that the auction rules here are the same as those on satellite 1.


    But when the auction finally began, Chu Xingyun found that the auction rules here are completely different.


    There are 3000 pieces of treasures in this auction. There is no round at all, and there is no so-called "finale treasure". All treasures are treated equally. Each treasure has a common number.


    Have you been cheated?


    Yes, the fact is that, for the sake of confidentiality, jubaoge deliberately released a false explanation of the auction process, which made everyone think that this auction and the auction on satellite 1 are the same set of procedures and rules.


    But in fact, when it comes to the real auction, it is replaced by another set of procedures and rules.


    The reason for this is very simple. It is aimed at those ambitious people with ulterior motives and speculators.


    Kill and steal!


    Simple four words, in the Starry Sea, but every day, even every hour, every second, are in progress.


    The safest, most profitable and time-saving way of taking risks is actually robbery!


    Especially know someone, bidding for a priceless treasure, the profit is even greater to the limit.


    Therefore, in order to prevent bidders from being hunted down and plundered, Jubao pavilion has temporarily replaced with a new set of auction rules that have never been seen before.


    3000 pieces of treasures, each of which is given a number corresponding to the price according to the valuation.


    Among them, the most valuable treasure is No.1, the second highest is No.2, and so on. Naturally, the lowest valuation is no.3000.


    Each of the three thousand treasures has a number, and each number will issue 100 million chips.


    Of course, the 100 million chips are not released at one time, but one million chips are released every hour according to the price of one soul bone of each chip. After nine days, 100 million chips will be completely released.


    Nine days later, at midnight, whoever owns the most chips will become the owner of the treasure.


    It is worth mentioning that chips can be bought or sold at any time.


    As long as someone sells, you can buy it.


    As long as someone buys it, it can be sold.


    On the price, there is no limit, even if a chip of 100 million spirit bone, is absolutely OK.


    After knowing all the auction process and rules, Chu Xing sat in the VIP room, closed his eyes and thought hard.


    Unlike the auction house on the first satellite, the dragon head star auction house is not accessible to anyone.


    If you can''t prove that you have more than one million dollars, you can''t get into this auction.


    After all, the cheapest treasures here, I''m afraid, will cost millions of spiritual bones. Those lower than this price will be sent to dragon head star and the first satellite for auction.


    Therefore, there are not many people participating in the auction, only 30000 people in total.


    Don''t underestimate these 30000 people. Everyone here is the master of one side''s power and even one side of the world. No one is simple.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun took out a white jade teapot and a white jade teacup.


    Although reluctant to give up, but now, Chu Xingyun must go all out!


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out a tube of Wudao tea, and it was the first batch of it. He took out a handful and put it into a teapot. Then he made it with the water from Tiansheng''s water jar.


    Although the water in Tiansheng''s water jar is cold water, Chu Xingyun has the real fire of the sun. The moment that the water was poured into the teapot that day was the most suitable temperature for enlightenment tea.


    The cockroach emperor immediately exclaimed, "Wow! How delicious King, give me a drink, too. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun poured a cup of enlightenment tea for himself and cockroach emperor Zun.


    The first batch of Wudao tea has been growing for hundreds of millions of years and has never changed leaves.


    Therefore, under the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, these teas really contain the principle of heaven.


    After drinking the tea, Chu Xingyun felt only a burst of aroma rising, and his whole brain was cool, and his thinking was more acute and flexible than ever beforeLooking at the cockroach emperor Zun, this guy is also comfortable squinting the goblin, shaking his head, a pair of incomparably comfortable, incomparably enjoying expression.


    Shaking his head and smiling, this cockroach emperor Zun is not only a food, it looks like There is also a trend towards drinking goods.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun drank the third cup of enlightenment tea, a melodious bell rang.


    The next moment On the wall of the VIP room, a row of lights and shadows appeared instantly.


    If you look carefully, the lights and shadows are numbered one by one. After each number is the price and the number of chips left.


    Treasure number, single chip price, the number of remaining chips, three groups of numbers, at a glance.


    The price of the chips released by the auction house is a fixed one, and the number is one million.


    Without hesitation, Chu Xingyun submitted a purchase application, bought a million, all inclusive.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is not the only one who has such an idea. All those who are interested in Wangu poison urn will surely pack all the chips.


    Since we all want to, according to the auction rules, the one million chips will be divided by the number of bidders and evenly distributed to all


    After bidding for the No. 6 Wangu poison urn, Chu Xingyun did not stop and bid for all the other nine treasures in the top ten.


    Seeing this scene, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t help exclaiming: "king! You What are you doing? It''s useless for us to ask for other treasures. I''d better bid for my ten thousand poison urn with all my strength! "


    Calmly looked at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I have my own opinion. You can watch and learn from it."


    Er


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun can''t help but be surprised, what do you see? What to learn?


    Ignoring the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun took a breath. After one operation, he bought the six chips in other hands at the price of three spirit bones per chip. The number of chips purchased was one million!


    Seeing this price, many people immediately gave up their chips and sold them to Chu Xingyun at the price of one sanlinggu.


    Only a little Kung Fu, Chu Xingyun''s chips reached 300000!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun exclaimed: "no way! If we accept it at this price, it will cost 100 million chips and 300 million spiritual bones in total. We don''t have so much money! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2016

    With a angry glance at the cockroach, Chu Xingyun said, "we don''t need to buy all the chips. As long as the number six chips in our hands is more than 50 million, even if it is 50 million, the ten thousand poison urn is ours, understand?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun vaguely, although cockroach emperor Zun''s wisdom is not low, but compared with human beings, it is actually the capital of the middle class. He can understand part of Chu Xingyun''s words, but he still can''t understand Chu Xingyun''s practice.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the cockroach emperor Zun. He sat on the chair, drinking the enlightenment tea, thinking and analyzing


    Buying chips is based on rooms, so Even if there are many people in a certain power, it is useless, because people of the same force can only enter the same room, which avoids collusion with each other.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun got involved in all the top ten treasures was that Chu Xingyun believed that the final price of the top ten treasures would exceed 100 million spiritual bones. Therefore Buy with the price of a spirit bone, absolutely have to earn!


    As for the price of sanlinggu, Chu Xingyun is also very good at it. Even if he doesn''t earn the money he expects from other treasures, he can buy more than 50% of the six chips at the price of sanlinggu.


    After looking at the price of the other ten treasures, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth, and all the top ten treasures were filled with the price of sanlinggu and bought one million shares!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s crazy behavior, cockroach emperor Zun opened his mouth fiercely. Just as he was about to scream, Chu Xingyun took a quick step and glared at cockroach emperor Zun.


    Faced with this scene, cockroach emperor Zun quickly covered his mouth, and the scream could not be heard.


    Soon, all the first chips were distributed, and one million chips were distributed to each treasure.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun has more than 300000 chips for each of the top ten treasures, and the purchase price has reached millions of spiritual bones!


    Only the first batch of chips, Chu Xingyun madly spent 10 million spiritual bones.


    After spending so much money, Chu Xingyun''s only gain was to raise the chip price of the top ten treasures to the height of one sanlinggu.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun so spendthrift, cockroach emperor Zun''s face, bitter about to drip.


    If we go on at this level, at most two days, all the capital of Chu Xingyun will be completely exhausted.


    Once he got there, where would he go and what would he take to bid for the urn!


    He had the intention to stop Chu Xingyun, but looking at Chu Xingyun''s serious expression, cockroach emperor Zun could not speak.


    After getting along for so long, cockroach emperor Zun had a deep understanding of Chu Xingyun.


    There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun is a gentle person who will not get angry at leisure.


    However, as long as it is Chu Xingyun''s determination, whether it is right or wrong, he will stick to it and never look back.


    Love is like this, career is so, even practice, is the same


    Therefore, since Chu Xingyun had his own ideas and had made up his mind, no matter what the cockroach emperor Zun said, he could not change it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun bitterly, up to now, in the cockroach emperor Zun''s view, that ten thousand poisonous insects urn, has been more and more far away from him.


    In any case, no matter how you think about it, cockroach emperor Zun can''t figure out what Chu Xingyun should do to bring the dead back to life!


    As the time passed by, two days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    as cockroach emperor Zun guessed, when the whole two days passed, all the spiritual bones in Chu Xingyun''s hands were spent, and only a few million spiritual bones were left.


    Up to now, among the top ten treasures, Chu Xingyun has several million chips for each treasure.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun doesn''t buy on average. For those on the top of the list and with high value, they buy more chips, while those at the bottom of the list buy less.


    Take treasure No. 1 as an example. Chu Xingyun bought more than 20 million chips for this treasure alone! Chu Xingyun, the tenth most valuable treasure, bought only two million chips.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun stood up and said, "OK, we''ve done everything. Let''s go Let''s come back in three days


    Three days later!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in amazement, cockroach emperor Zun said with a sad face: "King Won''t you buy me a million poisonous urn? That''s really important to me, please Please, how are you... "


    Helpless horizontal cockroach emperor Zun a look, Chu Xingyun smile, slowly stood up and said: "you want to believe me, put down your heart, my energy consumption is excessive, need to rest."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "if you don''t believe me, then you go I don''t need a hand or foot that won''t give me even the least trust! "


    Boss, you


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun was surprised, but soon fell into silence.


    Looking back on the details of getting along with Chu Xingyun, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun is by no means the kind of person who says not to calculate or not to say.As long as it is the thing that he affirms, as long as it is what he promises, he never fails to do, and he never breaks faith with anyone.


    Now that he has promised to help him take pictures of the urn, he should believe him.


    Although I don''t understand why Chu Xingyun wanted to do this, since he did, there must be his reason.


    After taking a long breath, the cockroach emperor said apologetically: "I''m sorry, your majesty. I''m worried and confused. I''m too excited. I hope you can understand my mood and forgive my disrespect!"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "I can understand your mood, so I won''t really blame you, but I also hope you can believe me, no matter when and where, no matter what kind of situation, you will have no hesitation, believe me!"


    With a strong nod, the cockroach emperor said: "don''t worry, king, I won''t make such a mistake in the future. Anyway I will believe you


    Happily patted the cockroach emperor Zun on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, since I promised you, I will certainly do it. I said that I would take a picture of ten thousand poisonous insects urn for you, and it will definitely be photographed."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "if you have nothing to do, just stay here and buy the chips of the top ten treasures that are put out of the Jubao Pavilion and have the price of a spiritual bone."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun turned and walked toward the door.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, cockroach emperor Zun did not follow. Since Chu Xingyun has given the task, he must complete it completely and never make any mistakes!


    Nothing changed much in the next three days.


    Although his heart thought that the hope was very dim, the cockroach emperor still stayed in the VIP room and bought all the chips which were released every other hour from the Jubao Pavilion.


    Up to now, tens of thousands of people are fighting for the top ten treasures, so Even if one million chips are released at a time, on average, one hundred chips will be distributed to each person.


    Therefore, if you want to buy your favorite treasure, the most important thing is to buy it from others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2017

    Originally, it was impossible for so many people to bid for the top ten treasures. Chu Xingyun took the lead with him.


    If you spend one spirit bone, you can buy a chip from Jubao Pavilion, and then sell it to Chu Xingyun at the price of three spiritual bones. You can''t miss such a good thing.


    Therefore, after two consecutive days of acquisition, Chu Xingyun trained a large number of second way dealers.


    These two dealers bought Linggu at a low price, then tripled it and sold it to Chu Xingyun.


    At the beginning, those real buyers didn''t care too much. They all thought that the price of sanlinggu was too expensive. It must be that someone was maliciously hyping it. Therefore, they didn''t fall for it, but watched silently.


    But with the passage of three days, when the time enters the fifth day, those real buyers are a little bit restless.


    The auction has reached the fifth day, and half of the time has passed. However, they have very few chips in their hands, which is no different from other tens of thousands of buyers.


    You know, these ten treasures are all extraordinary. The situation like cockroach emperor Zun is not one place or two places. Almost every force has similar people who have made similar requests.


    Like Chu Xingyun, all the major forces are bound to get the top ten treasures. No matter how much they pay, they have to get them.


    Finally, three days later, on the fifth day of the auction, Chu Xingyun returned to the VIP room again.


    After looking at the cockroach emperor Zun with a gaunt face, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "how is the situation?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in despair, cockroach emperor Zun said: "I always thought it would rise, but in fact, everything has not changed. It''s exactly the same as when you left."


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, don''t worry, now How much money do we have left? "


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, cockroach emperor Zun said: "there are too many people bidding. Each batch of chips can only be divided into 180 pieces, so there are still more than 3 million spirit bones left."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, enough..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun sat on the sofa, and then pressed out all the last three million spirit bones, and continued to buy them at the price of each chip and five spirit bones!


    What! Five spirit bones!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s operation, cockroach emperor Zun''s eyeballs almost glared out.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m launching a general attack. I''d like to see if those guys can still sit still!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s big single released, the next moment Calm for many days in the auction house, suddenly surging!


    When the major forces concerned about the top ten treasures found that some people bought chips at the price of five spirit bones per chip, they were in a panic.


    In their opinion, it must be that someone has accumulated enough chips in silence, which is a sprint.


    Once the chips in the other party''s hands exceed 50 million, the treasure will be owned by the other party. No matter how rich other people are, they can''t compete.


    The first thing to react to is the top treasure, the Dragon gun!


    The Dragon spear is made from a complete skeleton of a dragon. Each gun carries the power of the dragon. Who wants to own this dragon gun can become a super master from an ordinary expert in an instant.


    As soon as the price of Chu Xingyun''s five spirit bones was opened, before the chips were full, someone offered a higher price.


    In the past three days, Chu Xingyun didn''t run around. Instead, he went to the auction house on satellite 1 outside the dragon head star. He found the big cat demon and chatted for a long time.


    According to the big demon''s estimation, the real value of this evil dragon gun should be about 600 million yuan. If it is higher, there is no need. It is better to add some money and buy a higher level of magic weapon.


    About 500 million is one level, and about one billion is another.


    Once the price exceeds 600 million, the buyer''s desire to buy will not be so great.


    So Combined with the price of the cat clan demon judgment, Chu Xingyun and the other side launched a fierce fight.


    Chu Xingyun out of the five spirit bones, the other side out of the six spirit bones, but soon, Chu Xingyun out of the seven spirit bones!


    Under the price rising again and again, Chu Xingyun only used three million spirit bones, and then he was inseparable from the other side.


    Finally, when the price reached the nine spirit bones of each chip, Chu Xingyun directly put all the chips in his hand, all of them were eaten by the other party in a flash.


    Of course, this opponent does not refer to any one person, but dozens or even hundreds of people who are interested in the evil dragon gun!


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that the real limit should be the ten spiritual bones of each chip. In this way The acquisition of 50 million chips is just 500 million spiritual bones.


    But everything can''t be done absolutely. It''s also called Chu Xingyun never went to extremes.


    So More than 20 million chips were sold at the price of nine spirit bones per chip.Looking at the funds in the account, he instantly returned to 200 million spiritual bones. The cockroach emperor Zun''s mouth was wide open, and he didn''t even feel the water flowing out of his mouth.


    Only a treasure, only spent five days, Chu Xingyun has recovered all the investment, and also a little surplus!


    But don''t forget, at this moment The other nine treasures, each treasure, Chu Xingyun has a large number of chips, which are also money!


    This side just finished processing, the price of treasure No.8 also began to rise.


    Without too much entanglement, Chu Xingyun sold all the eight treasures at the price of six spirit bones per chip.


    There are more than 3 million chips in total, and nearly 20 million spiritual bones have been harvested Chu Xingyun''s chips reached 220 million.


    It''s not over. Next Chu Xingyun, one after another, sold all the chips of the ninth, fifth, fourth, second and fifth treasures.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun''s chips in his hands are only seven, six, and three.


    Among them, No. 6 treasure is exactly the ten thousand poisonous insects urn that the cockroach emperor must get!


    Up to now, treasure No. 7 is obviously going to lose, because until now, the price of treasure No. 7 shows no sign of rising. Only people sell it, but no one wants to buy it.


    As for the No. 3 treasure, it is still in the process of brewing. If there is no accident, the first three treasures are of the same grade, and Chu Xingyun can obtain nearly three times the profit.


    Next Chu Xingyun bought No. 6 chips at the price of each of the five spirit bones, while carefully observing the situation of No. 3 and No. 7 treasures.


    After purchasing for a period of time, it was obvious that there were competitors for No. 6 treasure, and the price was raised to liulinggu.


    In the face of competition, chuxingyun was indifferent and did not continue to raise its price. Instead, it acquired at the same time with the other party.


    When two people purchase at the same price, once someone sells, the chips sold will be shared equally by the buyer.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has the confidence to compete with each other. After all Chu Xingyun has a lot of chips for treasure No.6. Just this little meeting just now has already purchased more than 20 million yuan at the price of five spirit bones.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun has already acquired more than 10 million yuan, which is enough to have more than 30 million chips.


    A total of five days, six chips released a total of 60 million, and Chu Xingyun hands, has nearly 4000.


    With four days left, no matter how competitive the other party is, it will end in failure.


    He turned his head and looked at the cockroach emperor Zun, who was very anxious and paced back and forth. Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Although there are still four days to go before the auction is over, in fact, the urn of poisonous insects and poisonous insects has already been obtained and no one can take it away.


    Now that we''ve got ten wins and ten stabilities, how can the cockroach emperor still be so anxious?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2018

    After a comfortable stretch, Chu Xingyun said: "Congratulations, I can now just announce that the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is already in your bag!"


    Ah! what?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun was stunned and then said blankly, "what are you talking about? It''s only 30 million chips, but it''s still early to go! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not 30 million, but 38 million, nearly 40 million, we have won, there will be no accident."


    Frowning, cockroach emperor Zun said: "won? Isn''t it? If from now on, if someone buys at a high price, then we... "


    High price?


    Suspiciously looked at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "how high is your so-called high price?"


    Cockroach emperor Zun said: "for example, some people out to each chip ten spirit bone!"


    Chuxingyun said, "what are the ten spirit bones afraid of? We are only 10 million spirit bones, even if one chip ten spirit bones, it is only 100 million spirit bones, we can follow


    What about the twenty spirit bones?


    Just after asking, the cockroach emperor Zun found that he was wrong. The 20 spirit bones were only 200 million yuan. Chu Xingyun could still afford it.


    Even if the cockroach knows the price of the other party''s three chips, you can see the price of the other party.


    After taking a long breath, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "unless the other party immediately increases the price to 60 spirit bones, otherwise, we can all keep up with it."


    Firmly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the problem is, how can the other party know how much money we have?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the cockroach emperor said: "people don''t have to know how much money you have. There are many rich people in this world."


    After a show, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, even if the other party offered a price of one hundred spiritual bones, I dare to root. I don''t believe it. They dare to bet with me."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "why don''t you dare to bet? As long as you really need this treasure and have enough money, why not?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "if you buy 50 million chips at the price of 100 spirit bones, that''s five billion dollars! Do you think Is it worth five billion yuan for a jar of poisonous insects? "


    With a wry smile, cockroach emperor Zun said: "for me, it''s worth buying."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "you may have overlooked that although these chips are valuable now, once the auction is over and your chips are still in your hand, you can only return them to the Jubao Pavilion at the price of a spiritual bone."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "if the other side and I bet, as long as I dare to follow the price, they have to consider the possibility of chicken flying eggs."


    Hiss Yeah! How can I ignore this!


    The chips released by Jubao pavilion are all one spirit bone, so when it is recycled, it can only be one spirit bone.


    As for how these chips come from and how much they cost, Jubao Pavilion will not care.


    Therefore, once the auction fails, all the chips in hand can be devalued several times, or even more than ten times!


    If it is a chip price of 100 spirit bones, then the devaluation can be hundreds of times! This risk is too great.


    After grasping the scalp, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "although your analysis is very reasonable, but I don''t know why, I always can''t put my heart down. I always feel that there will be an accident."


    Helplessly, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to argue with him again. The facts will prove everything.


    Soon, the sixth day came. With the passage of time, a batch of chips were sent out, and then they were wiped out


    Finally, Chu Xingyun''s six chips have reached 40 million.


    After seeing the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "next, it''s the moment to witness the miracle."


    Hearing the word "miracle", the fog at the head of the cockroach emperor is still more than 10 million. It is absolutely impossible to collect all of them today. What kind of miracle has this witnessed!


    In a daze, Chu Xingyun canceled the acquisition application, filled in again, and submitted it.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was buying a chip of liulinggu, but now, after filling in the purchase price again, it suddenly dropped to one chip of two Linggu.


    Ah! Boss Why don''t you take it? It''s still ten million!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "continue to accept, the other party will always compete with me, if there is no injustice or hatred, I don''t want to hurt him too badly."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "boss, when are you still in the mood to pity others? Would you pity me first?"


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I''ve been pitying you. Believe me In any case, the urn is already in your pocket. No one wants to take it away. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cockroach emperor opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. He looked at Chu Xingyun helplessly.Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head and looked at treasure No. 6 with concentration.


    As Chu Xingyun stopped, the other party soon found out, but obviously The other side didn''t try to stop.


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said to the cockroach Emperor: "they must think that we have run out of money. They don''t know how happy we are. But next, the dream should wake up."


    The price of purchasing xingchu is one million.


    As soon as the big order was smashed down, the whole market became a sensation, and all people competed to sell their chips.


    After collecting a million chips, Chu Xingyun stopped and stopped buying.


    After waiting for a few hours, the price again reduced to six spirit bone, the other side unexpectedly again bought up.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun filled in a form again. This time Buy one million chips at the price of ten bones.


    Looking at the spirit bone quickly filled up, Chu Xingyun coldly hummed: "this is the last chance. If the other party still doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    At the same time, a luxury VIP room in the auction house.


    A dry old man with poison spots all over his face narrowed his eyes darkly.


    With a long sigh, the old man with poison spots on his face said, "forget it, don''t argue The other party is obviously winning and is greeting us. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, a middle-aged man with a sinister face said, "but respect me As long as we have the opportunity to


    Shaking his head, before the vicious middle-aged man finished speaking, the old man with poison spots said bitterly: "we don''t know how many chips each other has now and how much money they have left. Once the competition fails, the consequences are not what we can bear."


    "But Reverend, this treasure is too important to us. Are we really not arguing?" The vicious middle-aged man obviously didn''t want to give up.


    Shaking his head, the poison spot old man said: "if you can buy the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, even if you pay a big price, it''s worth it. What I''m afraid is that even if you can''t buy and photograph the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, you''ll lose several billion dollars. In that case, we''ll be in the end."


    As he spoke, the old man sighed. Under the rapid operation, all the chips in the price hand were changed to one of the two ancient spirits, and all of them were sold out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2019

    Seeing this scene, the sinister middle-aged man frowned suspiciously and said, "respect Since you want to do it, why don''t you fill in the three spirit bones, but the two spirit bones? "


    With a grin, the old man let out his few remaining teeth and said with a smile, "didn''t you find it? The opponent first went from six Spirit Valley to eight Spirit Valley, and then from eight spirit bones to ten spirit bones, all of which are based on two. "


    Suddenly he nodded, and the evil middle-aged man said, "I understand. Each time the price is increased by two spirit bones, the price is increased twice. This is the other party''s suggestion that they will take the offer at the price of the two spiritual bones."


    Nodding, the old man said: "there are again and again, not again and again, the other side is also through this action to warn us, if we continue to fight, then the other side will be hard."


    After a series of operations, the old man sold all his chips at the price of two spiritual bones


    Sure enough, as soon as the chips were submitted out, they were all bought, which was the price of the two spiritual bones.


    After a long stretch, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to the cockroach emperor, "how about Are you at ease now? "


    Looking at the five million chips, cockroach emperor Zun shivered with tears.


    With this jar of poisonous insects and poisonous insects, his road has really become!


    No longer paying attention to the tearful cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun gently touched his chin and focused his attention on No. 7 and No. 3, the two treasures.


    From time to time Chu Xingyun''s spirit bone in his hand is not much. It looks like four or five million.


    Once all the chips of No.7 and No.3 can be sold, it will be Chu Xingyun''s harvest this time.


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s embarrassment, No. 7 chip seems to be a pit.


    I don''t know if the other party is in the low price area, has bought enough chips, or doesn''t think of too high price.


    In short, the chips of treasure No. 7 are only sold, but they are bought at all.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t buy much chips for treasure No. 7. Even if he lost all of them, he would not lose much.


    The key is the third treasure. Chu Xingyun has more than 15 million chips in his hand!


    These more than 15 million chips are Chu Xingyun''s biggest gain in addition to the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun broke the decision and sold all the chips of treasure No. 7 at the price of one of the two spiritual bones at a loss.


    Although continue to wait, the price of chips is likely to rise, but Chu Xingyun must make a decision between the seventh and the third.


    The reason why he sold all the chips of No. 7 was very simple, because Chu Xingyun estimated that No. 3 treasure, he seemed to have a play and might win it!


    Although there are only more than 15 million chips on hand, and Chu Xingyun does not have funds, he will continue to purchase too many chips No. 3. This will be the final scale.


    However, the competition among the top three treasures is too fierce. Among the more than 30000 auctioneers, more than 3000 forces are aiming at the top three treasures.


    According to the previous auction method, the top three treasures are the most important treasures. Compared with other treasures, the grade and status of the first three treasures are all higher than that of other treasures!


    In this auction, although there is no grand finale, all the treasures are treated equally and numbered uniformly.


    But in fact, the first three is the last word!


    The most important thing is that treasure No. 1 and treasure No. 2 have been bought with high prices. Although the auction will be over in two days, there is no doubt about the ownership of the treasures.


    After the first two treasures were bought, the remaining third treasure became the inevitable existence of all the top forces.


    By now, the competition has entered a white hot state. More than 3000 pairs of No. 3 Treasures are still clinging to the inevitable power. No matter how many chips are released, they will be eaten in the first time.


    The one million chips released each hour will be instantly divided up by more than 3000 forces. Each family can not get many chips at all and can''t pull the distance at all.


    Chu Xingyun started his business two days earlier and made a crazy acquisition of Only 15 million chips have been accumulated.


    Although the others were only two days late, there were too many competitors and fierce competition. There were too many wolves and little meat to grab. Therefore, there were not many chips in our hands.


    After selling the No. 7 chips, Chu Xingyun''s funds in hand reached 10 million spiritual bones.


    However, in the next seven or eight days, it was the top priority. The 10 million yuan was Chu Xingyun''s last capital.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s serious face, cockroach emperor Zun finally came to his senses and said blankly, "boss, the ten thousand poisonous insects urn has been bought, and the No.7 chips have been sold out. Why are you so serious?"


    After looking at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "what I''m thinking now is whether to compete and buy No. 3 treasure!"


    Yeah?Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun was shocked and said: "no You have spent nearly 300 million spirit bones and bought the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, but you still have money. You can buy No.3 treasure! "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I originally intended to make more money by speculating on the top ten treasures to make up for the difference in bidding for the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, but I never thought about it..."


    Hey, hey, laughing Cockroach emperor Zun said in embarrassment: "I was still worried about this at that time. I didn''t expect You are so brave, and then you succeed


    Smiling at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "if I don''t do anything, now That jar of poisonous insects is already someone else''s


    The cockroach emperor Zun said: "yes, we only have 200 million spirit bones, and the price of 200 million yuan can''t buy ten thousand poison urn in any case."


    Calmly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I now have two choices. The first choice is to sell all the chips in my hand directly and leave happily with nearly 200 million yuan of income."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the second choice, we should make every effort to use our 15 million chips and 10 million spiritual bones in hand to compete with everyone and win the third treasure."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun was stunned and said: "are you hesitating for this?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes Don''t you have to weigh it carefully? "


    Sprinkle ran a smile, cockroach emperor Zun said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter, anyway, these money is also for nothing, put together on a piece of it."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile, "it''s not so easy. You have to know If we fail in the auction, we can only exchange 15 million spiritual bones from Jubao Pavilion, which was originally worth nearly 200 million chips. "


    Waving his hand, the cockroach emperor said, "why do you think so much? Anyway, we are not short of money now. Besides If you can capture treasure No. 3, won''t you make it? "


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it''s also There''s really no need to be forward-looking. "


    Raising his right hand, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "life can have several strokes, when not fighting, come on Be impatient


    Good!


    Chu Xingyun instantly made a decision, anyway, no matter how miserable, it will not be ruined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2020

    Even if it was the worst, Chu Xingyun could exchange at least 15 million chips into 15 million spiritual bones, plus 10 million cash, which would be enough to make a profit of 23 million.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun instantly condensed spirit, careful operation up.


    As time goes by, every other hour, Jubao Pavilion will release a million chips.


    No one, including Chu Xingyun, was willing to give up. All the chips released were immediately swallowed and divided equally by more than 3000 forces.


    Nowadays, any stratagem or means is of no use.


    All the chips are in the hands of the three thousand forces, and no one is willing to give out a chip.


    Now everyone is gambling, gambling that the number of chips in their hands is the largest, and the power with the most chips will get the third treasure


    The market value of all the chips has reached the extreme. Each chip has risen to the height of 20 spiritual bones. The overall price of No. 3 treasure has been fried to 2 billion!


    If Chu Xingyun sold all his chips, he could get 300 million Linggu income, which was definitely a big profit.


    But now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to give up, you know As the last three treasures, they are all worth about 600 million yuan. If you can buy them at a price of 300 million yuan, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun is not stupid, and he is not Biao. The reason why so many people are interested in these three treasures is that they are obviously not simple!


    Although in the judgment of the big cat demon, the real value of the first three treasures is about 600 million.


    But obviously, there must be something wrong with the identification of treasure No. 3, otherwise How can there be so many forces, biting and not letting go, and buying hands anyway?


    In the whole auction, the most fiercely contested treasure is the third treasure.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know it and couldn''t judge the special features of the three treasures. But the three thousand forces that despised all costs and refused to let go of their mouths were wrong and could not be judged?


    Therefore, even though the price of the No. 3 chip has risen to a horrible height of 20 spiritual bones, Chu Xingyun still clenches his teeth and does not sell any chips.


    Finally Time is slowly passing by, and the eighth day is about to pass.


    Finally, in the evening, some of the more than 3000 forces could not hold on.


    Although the auction lasted for nine days, there were too few chips in the hands of many forces to bid for the No. 3 treasure.


    Since the bidding is doomed to fail, it naturally loses the reason to continue to insist.


    As a force can not hold on, clearance, a large number of chips, was pushed to the market.


    Seeing this scene, all the major forces immediately became red eyed. It can be said that they will not refuse to accept any offer. Even if the price is as high as 20 spiritual bones, they will never shrink back.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun sitting there with his brow locked, cockroach emperor Zun was in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "what else do you want to see? Buy it quickly! Otherwise, other people''s chips will be better than you. "


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun did not say a word. He took out five million of the 15 million chips in his hand and sold them all at the price of 20 spiritual bones per chip!


    Five million chips, only a few breath, it was swallowed up, not even a bit of residue left.


    With five million chips and 20 spiritual bones for each chip, Chu Xingyun has obtained 100 million spiritual bones. With the original 10 million spiritual bones, Chu Xingyun''s total fund has reached 110 million!


    Looking at a large number of chips to be sold out, and then split up in an instant, cockroach emperor Zun can not help but be anxious.


    The most painful thing for cockroach emperor Zun is that with a large number of chips being sold, the price of No. 3 chip has been reduced a little bit. Up to now, Chu Xingyun still has 10 million chips in his hand!


    Time goes by, and finally The last day of the auction, the ninth day, finally came


    As time goes by, more and more teams can''t hold on.


    It''s not money that limits teams, but that even now, even if they have money, they can''t buy enough chips.


    If you don''t get rid of the chips as soon as possible, once the auction time is up, the chips with the value of seventeen and eighteen bones in hand will fall to one spirit bone in an instant, which is too much loss.


    When the ninth day passed six hours, the sale tide finally inevitably formed.


    Of the more than 3000 forces, 3000 have abandoned their insistence, and only more than 300 remain.


    As a large number of chips were sold, the price of No.


    Seeing this scene, the cockroach emperor couldn''t help sighing and exclaimed: "thank you for not listening to me. If you had listened to me and bought it at the high price of twenty spirit bones, I''m afraid you will cry to death."


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun did not say a word, put all the 110 million spiritual bones in his hands, and bought 10 million chips at the price of 11 spiritual bones.Ah!


    Seeing this scene, cockroach emperor Zun exclaimed: "no! Why don''t you wait until the price drops to ten spirit bones and then buy them again


    After seeing the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "most people think this way, but because most people think so, we can''t think so."


    If, like most people, they wait for the chips to drop to ten spiritual bones, then too many people will stay there. Even if some people are willing to sell, they can only be divided up by everyone.


    But Chu Xingyun chose the eleven spirit bones. For the price with a small change, there were too many people competing with him. Basically, he could receive as much as he wanted.


    Soon, 110 million spiritual bones became 10 million chips. Up to now, Chu Xingyun alone has 20 million chips, which is one fifth of the total chips!


    After purchasing 10 million chips, sure enough As Chu Xingyun expected, as Chu Xingyun stopped buying, the price of chips dropped to ten chips.


    However, there are more than 300 forces holding this price. All the chips are divided up by these three hundred forces. It depends on the individual who can buy how much.


    Time goes by, and finally At midnight on the ninth day, the auction was finally over.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun, who holds 23 million chips, doesn''t know whether he has photographed the No. 3 treasure.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, in fact No one knows the end result.


    Next, we will see the statistics of Jubao Pavilion and the settlement


    Now, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter whether you get it or not. The key is He''s tried, he''s fought.


    Regardless of success or failure, Chu Xingyun has no regrets


    Finally With a roar of bells, the time came to unveil the list.


    The ownership of the three thousand treasures is about to be officially announced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2021

    Dudu Dudu Whoa


    Among a series of sounds, the first to be revealed is the ownership of treasure No. 1.


    With the sound of a crash, a light curtain opened in front of Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun.


    The whole light screen only shows the top ten bidders. As for those after the top ten, no one cares, even the bidders themselves.


    Did not pay attention to the name on the list, now, all this and Chu Xingyun have nothing to do with it.


    After looking at the ranking on the list, cockroach emperor Zun was not interested. He turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "yes Do you know what treasure No. 3 is when you try so hard


    Facing the cockroach emperor Zun''s question, Chu Xingyun frowned. After recalling for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "I only remember that it was a huge crystal with a royal blue color. I didn''t look at it carefully."


    When he nodded his head, cockroach emperor Zun also knew that during the publicity, the top three treasures were all the grand prizes, which could not be bought with Chu Xingyun''s present wealth.


    If you can''t afford it, why take a closer look? If you are greedy, it''s not easy to deal with it.


    He shook his head helplessly, and the cockroach emperor said: "I''ve convinced you. I don''t even know what the third treasure is. If you dare to make such a heavy bet, you are not afraid of..."


    Before the cockroach emperor Zun finished speaking, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "I don''t have enough knowledge. I admit that, but you can''t look down on the 3000 plus teams participating in the competition for No. 3 treasure. You can''t deny their knowledge and wisdom!"


    The cockroach emperor nodded his head and said, "yes, those who are qualified to enter here are the overlords of one side. They hold all the stars and billions of living creatures in their hands. It is absolutely impossible for them to make low-level mistakes."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, even if someone made a low-level mistake, there is no possibility that there will be more than 3000 big forces. Moreover, all of them are the most powerful, powerful and rich, and they all make mistakes at the same time."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cockroach emperor Zun said, "so, the No. 3 treasure, may be a relic from the sea?"


    Well


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun flatly said: "it must be so. Otherwise, all this can''t be explained at all."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "if you calculate carefully, the price of the three treasures, a single chip, has reached the highest of 30 spirit bones. Although it finally dropped to the ten spirit bones, it is already selling."


    Deep thought ran looking at Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun said: "yes, the overall price average up, about 20 spirit bones."


    Bang!


    With a slap on the table, Chu Xingyun said, "yes! Jubao pavilion has released 100 million chips, and the price of each chip is 20 spirit bones. That is to say, the total price of these three treasures has reached 2 billion spirit bones! "


    Hiss


    After taking a breath of cold air, the cockroach emperor Zun said, "I really can''t figure out what kind of treasure it is. It can be sold to 2 billion spirit bones. Is it a magic weapon in the legend?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know what it is, I only know These three treasures are absolutely extraordinary. "


    Can cause the big forces to scramble madly, are the treasures that never come out of the world!


    During the chat, the auction results of treasure No. 2 were also announced.


    In the sound of clatter, a light curtain suddenly opened on the wall of VIP room.


    Calmly swept that light screen one eye, Chu Xingyun still did not pay much attention to, but also did not have the interest to speak.


    You know, after the announcement of treasure number two, next But it''s the auction result of treasure No.3.


    Finally, the light curtain of treasure No. 2 slowly closed.


    With the curtain of light No.2 closed, Chu Xingyun could be keenly aware that the whole auction house was suddenly quiet. Everyone was waiting in silence, waiting for the auction result of No.3 treasure.


    Finally, between the light blue light surging, a magnificent treasure surging, the bidding results of No. 3 treasure were finally announced!


    WOW!


    At the moment when the curtain of light opened, the cockroach emperor jumped up and screamed.


    On the vast screen of light, the number one chip has 20 million chips, and the second one has 18 million chips.


    Although there is no name on the list, there is no doubt that Chu Xingyun has 23 million chips!


    Looking at the number displayed on the list, Chu Xingyun could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    If on the last day, Chu Xingyun did not sell five million spirit bones in the high price area, and then decisively copied a sum of money at the low price of eleven spirit bones, the auction would have lost.


    You know, Chu Xingyun had only 15 million chips and only 10 million Linggu in cash.


    In this way, even if you buy one million chips at the price of ten spiritual bones, Chu Xingyun''s total number of chips is only 16 million, which is 2 million less than the 18 million chips ranked second!Wow King! It''s amazing that you bought No. 6 and No. 3 treasures at the same time after spending only 200 million yuan. It''s crazy! It''s a white treasure!


    Happily nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "this is the role of wisdom, so in the future, ah, encounter things to use more brains, you know?"


    EN en


    Excitedly nodded, cockroach emperor Zun said: "I must use more brains in the future, hehe..."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "still say to use more brains. If you really use your brains, you will find that one half of your ten thousand poisonous insects urn is not picked up for nothing?"


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the cockroach emperor Zun said, "yes Our capital is only 200 million yuan, but the ten thousand poisonous insects urn has spent nearly 300 million yuan. It is true that a small part of it was picked up for nothing. "


    During the chat, the auction result of treasure No. 6 came out.


    Without any suspense, Chu Xingyun won the treasure with more than 51% of the total chips. As for the second ranking, even one Chengdu has not collected it.


    Excited to jump up, cockroach emperor Zun said: "quick, King Get the baby


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun took out the Jubao Yufu, and after inputting energy, a dimensional channel was opened instantly.


    Soon, a colorful stone urn and a sapphire blue crystal with a diameter of more than one meter floated out of the dimensional channel and suspended in front of Chu Xingyun and the cockroach emperor.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun directly collected the two treasures into the dimensional space.


    Seeing this scene, the cockroach emperor was so anxious that he almost cried and said, "don''t, boss Don''t put it away. I want a jar of poisonous insects. Give it to me quickly... "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun lazy nonsense, a wave of his right hand, directly put the cockroach emperor Zun into the dimensional space.


    Whether it''s a poison urn or the huge blue crystal, it''s not a common treasure. If you don''t put it away as soon as possible, once the special fluctuation is sensed, it will be troublesome.


    After putting away the treasure, Chu Xingyun looked at the collection of precious jade Fu in his hand. He was almost ready to cry without tears.


    Once again, he became destitute and could not pull out a soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2022

    The proceeds of ten bottles of Wudao tea should be used to offset the loan, and not a cent can be obtained.


    After understanding, Chu Xingyun''s Wudao tea, this auction only put out a tube, was bought at a high price of 3 million.


    The price of three hundred million barrels of Wudao tea is definitely not low. However, compared with Chu Xingyun''s 200 million loan, the gap is too big. Even if all the ten cans are sold, it is only 30 million yuan.


    Therefore, in fact, Chu Xingyun is not only bearing a cent, but also heavily in debt, which is worth nearly 200 million yuan!


    After leaving the Jubao Pavilion, cockroach emperor Zun was excited and clamored to have a big meal to celebrate.


    But now, Chu Xingyun who still has money, let him go to eat and drink.


    Although I still have some gold on my body, it''s dragon head star. I don''t dare to wander around without a Cang of gold.


    The price of dragon head star is not boastful. A warehouse of gold is not spent at all.


    But in spite of his greedy salivation, cockroach emperor Zun followed Chu Xingyun faithfully and rushed back to the ghost warship, waiting for the star sea and the moment when the entrance opened.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun, how to study two treasures in dimensional space


    On the other side, in the inner space of dragon head star, there is a 3000 meter long warship, which looks like a poisonous lizard but has wings.


    A face full of poison spots of the old man, while gently coughing, while urging a dark green, rising ink green smoke beads, mouth chanting what.


    Beside the old man with poison spots, a middle-aged man with a sinister face was looking at the old man with his eyes shining, and his face was full of expectation.


    It''s been a long time


    The old man sighed with disappointment, shook his head and said, "the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is probably included in the dimensional space. It can''t be sensed at all. Ah..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the sinister middle-aged man was suddenly disappointed.


    This urn is not only very important to the cockroach emperor, but in fact But those who play with poison are hard to give up when they see the urn.


    Taking a long breath, the vicious middle-aged man said, "the five poisons ancestor This jar of poisonous insects, to you It''s too important for the whole five poisons cult. In any case, we must seize it! "


    Cough


    After a few fierce coughs, the old man with poison spots on his face said: "I also know that it is important. If there is no poison jar, the toxin in my body will be removed I can''t live for a few days. "


    With a fist to the old man, the vicious middle-aged man said, "please give me the five poison beads. In any case, even if I catch up to the ends of the earth, I will certainly seize the ten thousand poisonous urn!"


    Looking at the sinister middle-aged man, the five poisons ancestor gave a dry smile and nodded: "lieba You are my most valued disciple. I know your ability. These five poison beads will be passed on to you sooner or later, but... "


    After a pause, the ancestor of five poisons said: "those who can afford to buy the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects must not be ordinary people. If it is too dangerous, forget it..."


    Forget it?


    He narrowed his eyes coldly, and the evil middle-aged man named lieba said: "for the sake of our ancestors and the five poisons cult, even if I fight for this life, I must grab that pot of poisonous insects!"


    Cough Cough


    After a few fierce coughs, the five poison ancestor sighed: "you have your idea, I don''t ask for it. I will give you the five poison beads..."


    While speaking, the five poisons ancestor waved his right hand. The dark green beads suspended in the air flew to lieba''s body in an instant and suspended there.


    Seeing this scene, lieba''s vicious eyes lit up a sharp light.


    Bite the tip of his tongue, lieba a mouthful of blood spurted out, is sprinkled on the dark green of ten thousand poison beads.


    In the sound of Zizi, the blood from lieba is completely absorbed by the five poison beads. The next moment More intense green smoke rises from the five poison beads.


    Ha ha Ha ha ha


    Feeling the fusion of mind and five poison beads, lieba narrowed his sinister eyes and laughed coldly.


    Doubtfully looked at lieba, the five poison ancestor said: "lieba, what are you laughing at?"


    Slowly raised his head, lieba''s sinister eyes, looked at the five poisons ancestor and said: "Laozu I''ve been with you for more than 30000 years, but our five poisons sect is getting worse. You Why is that? "


    In the face of lieba''s inquiry, the ancestor of five poisons sighed and shook his head: "it''s all my fault. I was hurt in the first World War. If not, how could the five poisons cult be so..."


    Nodding his head, strong overbearing: "yes, the so-called incompetence of a general, killing thousands of troops, the reason why the five poisons cult can have today''s end is completely caused by you!"


    "What! Lieba, you... " Hearing lieba''s words, the five poisons ancestor was surprised. He obviously didn''t understand why lieba suddenly became like this.


    Deeply looking at the five poisons ancestor, strong overbearing way: "ancestor, I finally call you an old ancestor, you are really old, this era, has not been suitable for you!"As he spoke, lieba''s smile grew bigger and bigger, and he said forcefully: "since all the five poison beads have been passed on to me, it''s just Give me the throne of the five poisons cult. "


    Hearing lieba''s words, the five poisons ancestor was furious.


    With a slap on the table, the five poison ancestor said: "lieba! Are you trying to rebel? I''m not dead yet


    A strange smile, strong overbearing way: "really You''re not dead yet, but If you don''t cooperate, you''ll die soon. "


    Be bold!


    Fiercely standing up straight, the five poison ancestor angrily said: "come on, take this traitor down for me..."


    Boom


    With the words of the five poisons ancestor, five strong giants with dark green skin smashed the door and strode in


    Facing the five hulks, lieba laughed and said: "how My grandfather is not willing to cooperate? "


    Pa


    A fierce clap on the table, the five poisons ancestor said: "five poison war slave, take down lieba for me!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    With the orders of the five poisons ancestor, the five five poisons war slaves roared up to the sky fiercely, and then rushed out without hesitation.


    Seeing that lieba is about to be captured, but the next moment A strange scene appeared.


    Just two steps out, five hulks, who are big in stature, fiercely change the direction of charge, and instantly rush to the side of the five poisons ancestor


    Two arms, two thighs, and the last one strangled the neck of the five poisons ancestor.


    At the same time, naliba was not idle. He looked at the five poisons ancestor coldly. With a wave of his right hand, the dark green five poison beads instantly turned into a green awn, and heavily bombed on the five poisons ancestor''s elixir field!


    Bang


    In the dull roar, the five poisons ancestor stopped struggling in an instant.


    Click


    As the five poison beads hit the body, a burst of clear broken sound in the body of the five poison ancestor, and the ear piercing sound rose.


    Hearing this sound, lieba seemed to hear the most beautiful music in the world, and his face was intoxicated.


    Happily shaking his head, lieba said triumphantly, "ancestor Your five poison elixir field has been broken. After a while, you will die. I don''t know. Do you have anything else to explain? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2023

    Gulu Gulu


    Looking at lieba''s complacent appearance and listening to lieba''s proud voice, the five poisons ancestor opened his mouth, but the dark green blood came out first.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of dark green poisonous blood, the five poison ancestor just hard way: "raise tiger, I have nothing to say, die in your hand, it is also my own sin."


    Smiling and nodding, lieba said with a full smile: "my grandfather taught me since I was a child, and asked me to learn cruelty, learn to be cruel and merciless. If lieba can have today, it''s all good for Laozu''s education."


    Pooh hee


    Hearing lieba''s words, the five poisons ancestor was very angry, and once again spewed out a mouthful of dark green blood.


    After spraying the poison blood, the five poisons ancestor chuckled hoarsely and said: "yes If a disciple is not kind to me, he will not be kind to me first. It''s a pity It''s too late for me to understand


    Shaking his head, lieba walked to the five poisons ancestor step by step. He looked at him from a commanding position and said: "when you plant the seeds of evil in my heart, you should expect everything today. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, I can only give you a ride - Master."


    While speaking, lieba fiercely raised his palm and slapped it on the forehead of the five poisons ancestor.


    Bang


    In a muffled sound, lieba''s palm slapped heavily on the forehead of the five poisons ancestor. His powerful palm power instantly shattered the brain of the five poisons ancestor.


    Staring at a pair of eyes, the five poison ancestor died, also did not think that he would have this day.


    Gently straight up, lieba put out his hand with a cold face and searched the five poisons ancestor.


    Soon, a secret book of five poisons and a black token were found.


    Looking at the five poisons secret code and the five poisons cult''s leader''s token, lieba fiercely raised his head and laughed.


    This five poisons secret code is the highest treasure that only the leader can learn and practice.


    The five poison beads are the most important treasure of the five poisons sect.


    Finally, the five poisons order is a rare treasure!


    The five poisons order, which was big in the palm, quickly became bigger and turned into a shield to block lieba''s body.


    Five poison bead attack, five poison order guard, one attack and one defense, it is perfect!


    After confirming that there is no other treasure on the body of the five poisons ancestor, lieba Meng kicks out, and instantly kicks the body of the five poison ancestor into the air.


    If you look at it, the corpse of the five poisons ancestor flew out of the sky for thousands of kilometers in a twinkling of an eye,


    click


    At this time, the huge, dark green lizard warship''s bow, fiercely turned his head, and bit the body of the five poison ancestor in his mouth.


    Obviously, this is not a real warship at all.


    To be exact, this so-called star battleship is actually a living creature, an Archaean poisonous dragon!


    This Archaean poisonous dragon is a fossil dragon egg obtained from the Archaean battlefield tens of thousands of years ago by the ancestor of five poisons.


    Originally, the ancestor of five poisons just wanted to have a try, but he didn''t think that the fossil dragon egg actually hatched successfully, and a poisonous dragon was born!


    Up to now, the poison dragon has reached 3000 meters in length, and has entered the adult state. In fact, it is strong enough to face the emperor''s master without losing ground.


    It is relying on the archaic poisonous dragon that the five poisons cult can continue to survive in the sea of stars.


    Otherwise, the ancestors of five poisons are all hurt like this. How can they hold down those powerful stars?


    But now, the ancestor of five poisons has become the past. Five poison beads, five poison orders, and archaic poison dragons have all fallen into the hands of lieba.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a series of whistling sound, lieba a series of movements, fell on the dragon head of the Archaean poison dragon.


    Standing between the two corners of the poisonous dragon, lieba looks around with pride.


    Next, what he had to do was to find and snatch the ten thousand poisonous stone urn at all costs. Even if the jar fell into the hands of the emperor list master, he would not miss it!


    There are five poison beads, five poison orders and archaic poisonous dragons. Lieba is fearless!


    Wheezing


    Fierce out of the right hand, that dark green five poison beads, instant appear in the palm of lieba.


    Suspended on the palm of lieba''s hand, the five poison beads emit curling dark green poison gas, and strange waves spread around with the five poison beads as the core.


    Gently closed his eyes, lieba felt carefully.


    Unfortunately, after a long time of sensing, lieba didn''t feel anything.


    Disappointedly, he took back the five poison beads. A sharp light flashed through lieba''s eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s very strict. I want to see when you can hide it!"


    As he spoke, lieba jumped off the dragon''s head, turned his body in the air, and jumped into the neck of the poisonous dragon and went into the decorated cabin.That''s right. The cabin of the dragoon is right between the neck of the Archaean poisonous dragon, in the golden metal decoration.


    This metal decoration is not only beautiful, but also depicts the runes and totems of the five poisons cult.


    This metal decoration is not only for beauty, but also for cabin.


    The most important thing is that this metal decoration is a huge armor, which tightly protects the scales of the poisonous dragon.


    As long as you protect the scale of the poisonous dragon, it is difficult to defeat the Dragon even if you are a master in the imperial list!


    On the other side


    Within the dimensional space, cockroach emperor Zun''s arms were tightly on the colorful urn of poisonous insects and poisonous insects. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to do.


    Ten thousand poisonous insects urn is absolutely the most precious treasure in the starry sky level. Even if he is a master on the imperial list of the starry sky world, he is absolutely salivating. Even if he can''t use it, he can definitely exchange it for a treasure of the same level.


    Happy for a long time, cockroach emperor Zun sat down on his knees, holding the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects in his hands, slightly closed his eyes, and began to refine.


    At the same time, in the captain''s room of the ghost warship, Chu Xingyun was sitting on the futon, and his hands were turning over and looking at the huge, sapphire blue crystal.


    It is clearly stated in the appraisal of the auction house that this is a magic gem containing the power of stars. Its specific category and function are not yet clear.


    Looking at this precious blue crystal, Chu Xingyun was extremely confused. This made more than 3000 forces scramble for it. What was the crystal that more than 300 forces seized at all costs?


    Hi I''ve come back!


    Between bewilderment, a hoarse voice rang up, looked up, it was the greedy wolf back.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "how are you finished?"


    EN en


    Nodded, greedy wolf just planned to speak, but suddenly saw the crystal stone in Chu Xingyun''s hand.


    For a moment, the greedy wolf was like a duck who had been caught by his neck. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was closed and open, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Suspiciously, he looked at the greedy wolf and the crystal stone in his hand. Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and said: "how Do you know this baby? "


    Gulu


    Hard to swallow saliva, greedy wolf hard way: "no, this baby Did you buy it? God How can you get so much money


    After weighing the crystal stone in his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "so you went to the auction house, how Do you really know this thing? What is it and what is it for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2024

    what!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, the greedy wolf couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and exclaimed, "you don''t even know what this is, dare you spend so much money to buy it?"


    Calmly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so many people have robbed, it must be a baby, although I don''t know, but I believe everyone''s vision."


    He nodded in admiration, and the greedy wolf said, "don''t say it. This time you really bought the baby. I''ll tell you If you''re willing to sell it, is it less? It''s worth a billion dollars now, and you can sell it in an instant. "


    Billion!


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said, "don''t sell the key, OK? What is this and what is it for?"


    Helpless to see Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor said: "this is the star core, after the death of the star beast, it will condense into a star core, incomparable precious..."


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor Zun continued: "in the arena of dragon head star, the star beast in charge of assessment is the star beast formed by the core of one star star beast combined with the world power of dragon head star."


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was disappointed and said, "it turns out that it''s the star core. It''s white and happy. It doesn''t seem to be of any use."


    What''s no use?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a smile: "if it''s one star, or two stars, or three stars'' core, it''s really useless. What''s more, it''s just decoration, but..."


    While speaking, the greedy wolf''s expression gradually became serious and said in a deep voice: "the star core in your hand is not an ordinary star core, but a high-quality star core!"


    Top star core!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "do you mean that this may be the core of a nine star star beast?"


    Me! You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s guess, the greedy wolf emperor looked at Venus with respect. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shaking his head, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "do you know what the nine star beast means?"


    He shook his head blankly. Chu Xingyun said, "this I don''t know. In fact I haven''t even seen a star beast. "


    With a sigh, the greedy wolf emperor said: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what the eight stars and nine stars are like. What I have really seen and experienced is the Seven Star beast!"


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun knew that the Seven Star Star beast mentioned by greedy wolf emperor Zun was the star beast that destroyed the wolf robber. He really had enough say.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "we Cang wolf robber, we have a main ship of ten thousand li, and two auxiliary ships of thousand li, and other hundred Li warships, tens of thousands of them!"


    Hear greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but suck a cold air.


    The so-called "Wanli main ship" refers to the length of the warship. If it reaches ten thousand li, it is definitely a giant star battleship.


    As for the thousand li and the hundred Li, they also refer to the length of the ship.


    Of course, this length is not an exact number, but an order of magnitude unit.


    The length of a warship is not necessarily 10000 Li. It may be 30000 Li, 60000 Li, or 90000 Li!


    In the same way, the same is true of the thousand mile warship and the hundred mile warship.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "do you think, such a fleet, encountered Seven Star beast, the result will be how?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "I already know the answer. You are destroyed by the regiment, aren''t you?"


    Shaking his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "I asked is not this, I let you guess is, how long can we persist?"


    How long?


    Suspiciously looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I really don''t know this, but How can such a huge fleet last three or five days? "


    With a bitter smile, the greedy wolf emperor shook his head and said, "so you don''t understand the terror of the star beast, ha ha..."


    Lonely shook his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "although I don''t want to admit, but in fact The famous wolf robber, who only insisted on three breaths, was completely destroyed by the star beast''s star breath


    Three breaths!


    Hearing the greedy wolf''s words, Chu Xingyun stood up in fright and said in disbelief: "how can three breaths not hold on to one main ship, two auxiliary ships and ten thousand hundred Li warships?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the greedy wolf said sadly, "it''s very simple. The first breath, the star beast, breathes out the stars, the second breath sweeps to the left, the third breath to the right, and then it''s gone, all gone!"


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s dejected appearance, a chill rises from the heart of Chu Xingyun. Is this the power of the Seven Star beast? This is too much!


    Looking at the star core in his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "so the star core in my hand is the star beast core of several stars?"


    He shook his head blankly, and the greedy wolf emperor said, "I can only say This is definitely the core of a star beast with more than five stars, and no more than seven stars at most. As for the details, I''m afraid no one can judge. "Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "no wonder, five stars above, seven stars below the core of the beast, is absolutely priceless, not to mention a billion, even if the price is higher, it is definitely worth it."


    After seeing the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said, "what method can you determine how many stars this star core is?"


    Nodding, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "of course, as long as the star core into the world, you can condense the star beast."


    Oh!


    Excited to light up his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "you mean that after condensing the star beast, I can know how many stars this star core is?"


    Shaking his head, the greedy wolf emperor said: "no You still can''t know. Only by slowly cultivating the starbeast and letting him grow up step by step, can you know


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor said: "to be exact, when your star beast reaches the limit and can''t be promoted any more, you will know how many stars it is..."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "are you not nonsense? The key is, who knows how long it will take for this starbeast to be cultivated... "


    Haha, with a smile, the greedy wolf emperor said: "then you don''t have to worry about it. The strength of the star beast has been improved rapidly, and Feeding some gifted gems can also accelerate their growth. "


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor shook his head in admiration and said, "with this low five-star star beast as the frigate god beast, you are really developed this time."


    With a happy smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes This is a beast, which can destroy the existence of an entire fleet. This time, it''s really worth buying. "


    Boom! Boom


    Is happy between, bursts of roar, the void violent concussion rises.


    Looking out of the porthole in amazement, you can see that in the middle of the earth''s center, there is a dark blue space passage, which has grown from nothing and expanded rapidly


    Seeing this scene, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "everybody prepare, the entrance of the Starry Sea will be opened soon."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and released the cockroach emperor Zun.


    As soon as it appeared, the cockroach emperor Zun quickly tightened the jar of poisonous insects and poisonous insects in his hands until he could see the surrounding environment clearly, and then he was relieved.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun grabs the jar of poisonous insects and poisons with a wave of his big hand and slips it into the dimensional space.


    Later, Chu Xingyun said: "well, don''t study now. The entrance of the sea of stars is about to open, and take action immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2025

    Although he would like to continue to sacrifice chain treasures, the cockroach emperor knows that once he misses this opportunity, he will enter the sea of stars next time by this time of next year.


    Therefore, although the heart does not give up, but the cockroach emperor Zun is the first time to incarnate the five elements, ran to the driver''s desk, rapid operation up.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, greedy wolf, don''t be idle. After entering the space passage for a while, you remember to open the hiding array at the first time. I will release the curtain of the dead in the first time. Don''t make mistakes."


    Nodding, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "don''t worry, I''m afraid of making mistakes, and there will be no problem."


    Boom! Boom


    As soon as the greedy wolf''s voice fell, another violent roar came up. Looking at it, the huge space passage has been expanded to the limit, covering almost all the warships in the channel.


    Let''s go


    With Chu Xingyun''s command, in a flash The eight jets of the ghost warship emit colorful flames at the same time.


    Driven by the five element mixed element magnetic array, the huge ghost warship slowly opened towards the dark blue space channel


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know much about this space passage. Next Let the greedy wolf be in charge. "


    With a strong nod, the greedy wolf emperor said, "well, I will command you next. The speed and direction of the warship will remain unchanged. After ten breaths, the curtain of death will be opened."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun did not give a voice to answer, but silently calculated the time.


    5 4 Three 2 1


    With the clear countdown of greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun instantly opened the curtain of death.


    In a flash, a gray fog rose from the whole body of the ghost warship.


    Only one breath, the whole ghost warship will be completely covered by gray fog. If someone uses soul or spirit to detect at this time, they will find that nothing can be detected.


    As soon as the curtain of death opened, the bow of the ghost warship disappeared as if it had not entered the water


    At the same time, the greedy wolf emperor immediately opened the hidden array


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun and greedy wolf emperor Zun, the long ghost warship slowly passed through the water wave like space barrier.


    Through the dark blue barrier of space and reappearance, the ghost warship is already in the dark sky.


    Looking around, tens of thousands of warships have surrounded the place like a motley. All the warships have set up their main guns, and their muzzle is aimed at the position where the ghost warship appears.


    Looking around the warships, the greedy wolf emperor looked at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile. He said pitifully, "now you can tell the truth. Are you hired to cheat me?"


    Not angry white greedy wolf emperor respect a look, Chu Xingyun way: "although we do not know for a long time, but you think, I am such a person?"


    With a bitter smile, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "I''ve been wandering in the star sea for so long. My deepest experience and lesson is that I know people and know their faces but not their hearts."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "be at ease. I''m not that kind of person. You''d better try to get out of here."


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor said, "in fact, we don''t need to do anything, just go straight. Anyway, no one can see us now, and there is no detection method to find us."


    Hoo Hoo


    Hearing the words of the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the cockroach emperor Zun was excited and cried: "that is, that is We are ghost warships. We can be seen and perceived. What ghosts are we called


    Shhhhh


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun quickly compared with the gesture way: "you lower your voice, what if you disturb them?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, no problem, the curtain of death, even the sound can be eroded, there will be no sound spread out, you don''t have to be so careful."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun observed the situation of the ghost warships and the positions of the surrounding warships through heaven.


    If we don''t use the power of heaven, then we can see that the ghost warship really looks like a ghost.


    Under the dark night sky, the ghost warship is like a pool of water. It glides silently in the night sky, and there is not even a sound left.


    Although there are tens of thousands of warships around here, ghost warships are like a touch of ghosts, drifting leisurely by without any ripples.


    Finally, under the watchful guard of greedy wolf emperor, the ghost warship broke through the encirclement, and the speed gradually increased. In a short time, all the warships were thrown out of sight.


    Until the shadow of the last warship, disappeared in the sight, greedy wolf emperor Zun this just big breath.


    Gently patting his chest, the greedy wolf emperor said: "it''s ok You are not really sent to cheat me"You don''t want to think about it. If I cheat you, then I put the star core in front of you? Where is that jar of poisonous insects? Aren''t you afraid you''ll run away


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun was stunned at first, then suddenly.


    Indeed, compared with killing him for revenge, this jar of poisonous insects and poison, as well as the core of the star beast, is absolutely thousands of times more important.


    Even if the other party wants to kill him again, he can''t use these two treasures as bait. The other party has such courage. He has been greedy for a hundred years


    Whoa


    After a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor Zun finally put down his heart and completely believed in Chu Xingyun.


    When the heart is sure to come down, the greedy wolf emperor''s experience and wisdom will finally come into play.


    After pondering for a while, the greedy wolf emperor said, "next, where are you going and what are you going to do?"


    In the face of the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun took a breath and pondered silently.


    The reason why he entered the sea of stars is of course to find emperor Tianyi. Anyway In order to protect shuishuixiang, he must kill emperor Tianyi!


    But if you go to him now, it''s not to kill emperor Tianyi, but to die.


    Therefore, the top priority is to enhance the strength, regardless of everything, to enhance the strength to the level of enough to fight against emperor Tianyi!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked up at the greedy wolf emperor and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know where to go, but My purpose is only one, that is to recklessly improve the strength! "


    Improve your strength?


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor said: "if it is to enhance the strength, there is no doubt that it is going to the Archaean battlefield."


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor opened the star map, and then quickly located the position of Archaean battlefield on the star map.


    After fixing the position, the greedy wolf emperor said: "this is the Archaean battlefield. One of the 3000 entrances can arrive in about three months."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said to the cockroach Emperor: "OK, next It''s up to you, isn''t it? "


    With a nod, cockroach emperor''s five element incarnation stood up at the same time and resolutely said, "don''t worry, make sure you finish the task."


    I patted cockroach on the shoulder, and then Chu Xingyun turned to the greedy wolf emperor and said, "OK, now Do you think you should say carefully what to do before you can condense the core of the star beast into a star beast? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2026

    Star beast!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, the greedy wolf frowned and said, "it''s not so easy to condense the star beast."


    After sorting out his thoughts, the greedy wolf emperor said: "first of all, you must first refine the three thousand laws of the world into the core of this star beast, and then Look for a powerful monster, seal the core into the sea of knowledge, and you can condense a star beast


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, in short, it is the way of heaven devouring the star core, the star core swallowing the monster."


    He nodded in admiration, and the greedy wolf emperor said, "yes, it is in principle, but The condensed starbeast strength is affected by three aspects. "


    First, the stronger the power of the world, the stronger the star beast.


    Second, the higher the star position of the core, the stronger the star beast.


    Third, the stronger the integrated monster, the stronger the star beast.


    The star beast is a special existence that integrates the power of the world, the power of the star core, and the power of the demon beast.


    Although we don''t know how the star beasts in nature are condensed, through this method, any world can produce powerful starbeasts.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I thought that as long as there is a star core, we can directly condense the star beast. Now, if we want to condense the star beast, we need to find a strong enough monster!"


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "it''s not only a monster, but also a fierce beast. The archaic beast is also good. As long as its strength is strong enough, and it is a living body, it can be."


    With a wry smile, Chu Xingyun said: "it seems very simple to say, but as a star beast, how can it be so hasty."


    The star core already has, the world also has, these two aspects have been unable to change.


    Then, the only thing that can be changed is to find a strong enough monster, fierce beast, or archaic beast, which is absolutely careless.


    "The power of the world will increase with the development of the world. The star position of the star core is determined, but We should be careful about the choice of monsters. "


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "we can''t just choose the strong ones. The most important thing is to choose the strong race. Moreover, we should have high potential and good talent. It''s better to have special blood and constitution."


    Listen to greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun in addition to bitter smile, or bitter smile.


    In fact, it is not easy to find a powerful monster, but in the mouth of the greedy wolf emperor, it is useless.


    Only in this sentence, more than 90% of the monsters were sent out.


    As for the next race, we should be strong, have high potential, have good talent, and have special blood and constitution


    When all these factors come together, Chu Xingyun doubts whether there is such a creature in the world.


    Even if it had existed, such a rebellious race should have been extinct.


    However, no matter how good, since there is already a star core, then the protection of the planet beast, is bound to condense.


    After dismissing the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun integrated into the heaven of the dead world, controlled the law chain, and refined the Royal Blue Star core with a diameter of more than one meter.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, a golden chain of laws stretched out from the void and disappeared into the blue star core.


    Between the blue light flow, the star core, shining like a dream of starlight.


    The dreamlike starlight, following the chains of the three thousand laws, flows like water and blends into the void of the dead world.


    At the same time, within the chain of the three thousand laws, the gray energy is constantly emitted and integrated into the core of the blue star.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Although he used the heavenly power of the dead world and refined it with the power of three thousand laws, it was obvious that This process is slow and takes a long time to complete.


    Fortunately, now, Chu Xingyun did not find the target of seal, so even if it is slow, it doesn''t matter.


    After patting the cockroach emperor Zun on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, the next thing is up to you. When you get to the Archean battlefield, you can call me again."


    Nodding his head, cockroach emperor patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, boss. Just give it to me. I''ll make sure there won''t be any problems."


    Wait


    With a happy smile, Chu Xingyun was about to turn around and leave. However, cockroach emperor Zun stopped Chu Xingyun fiercely. After a few dry smiles, cockroach emperor Zun said: "this King, can you give me that jar of poisonous insects and poisons, and I will take this opportunity to refine it. "


    In the face of cockroach emperor Zun''s request, Chu Xingyun only hesitated a little, then agreed.


    After setting the course and marking the position, the next step is to wait. There is no need to drive at all.


    Therefore, the cockroach emperor Zun can take advantage of this time to thoroughly refine the poison urn.With a wave of his right hand, the colorful urn of poisonous insects and poisonous insects suddenly appeared in front of the cockroach emperor Zun.


    As soon as the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects appeared, the cockroach emperor Zun lit up his eyes, held it in his arms and caressed it fondly.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to cockroach emperor Zun any more. In a flash, he entered the inner earth world of the ghost warship.


    Ghost warship is a super warship built by Chu Xingyun who refined the world of the dead.


    Within the earth''s heart of the world of the dead, is a small world presented to Chu Xingyun by the will of heaven and earth.


    In this world, there are 3000 tea trees of enlightenment, and there are 30 million demons living in the world.


    Of course There are more than 30 million demons in the inner earth world.


    In the past four or five years, 30 million elites of the demon family have given birth to more than 20 million demon children. There are more than 50 million demon children in the inner earth world of the dead spirit world.


    The reason why so many magic children have been born in a few years is that the queen intends to cultivate a group of professionals in the design and construction of star battleships.


    Those 30 million demon craftsmen are all master of runes, and they are extremely proficient in runes. If they are allowed to study the knowledge of star battleships on the way to the sky, they will waste their talent and attainments in the way of runes.


    What''s more, it turns out that people who are good at runes are not necessarily suitable for learning the knowledge related to star battleships. Most Rune masters can''t become excellent warship masters.


    Fuwen master, who is engaged in the work of depicting and depicting classes.


    Warship division, is forging, casting, and even with the construction and assembly of warships.


    Therefore, although there are similarities between the two industries, more than 90% of them are actually completely different.


    The rune division is responsible for engraving runes, and the warship division is responsible for building warships. This is the best use of talents and materials.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate a large number of warship design masters and construction masters, with the encouragement of the demon queen, 3000 Rune masters combined with each other. Within a few years, more than 20 million demon children were born.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2027

    According to the Queen''s plan, in the next few years, the number of demons will grow to 10 billion!


    And the world with 10 billion intelligent life, its world power is so high that it is absolutely 100 times stronger than it is now!


    Although there is not much space in the small world of ghost warships, there are also thousands of miles around.


    It''s a thousand miles, such a vast area. It''s very spacious to live in the demons with a body size of only ten centimeters. There won''t be any problem.


    Even so, Chu didn''t want to destroy the environment of this small world.


    Therefore, in the following time, Chu Xingyun stayed in the heart of the dead world, controlling the power of the world and refining the small world.


    With the virtual body, Chu Xingyun''s control and understanding of the void power has reached an incredible height.


    Although, with the present state, Chu Xingyun has not been able to create a world from scratch.


    However, with his understanding of space, Chu Xingyun could use the power of the dead world to refine the small world


    Under the refining of Chu Xingyun, the area of that small world has not changed. It is still a region of thousands of miles.


    However, in this aspect of the world, Chu Xingyun forcibly divided into three layers of space: Heaven, earth, human.


    Among them, the heaven is the highest level, and the environment is the best. There are 3000 Wudao tea growing in the world.


    In this world, only Chu Xingyun, the queen of demons, the three thousand imperial concubines of demons, and the 30 million magic craftsmen can enter and live in this world.


    The second world is the human world in the middle layer, between the heaven and the earth. This is the place where ordinary demons live. At the same time Lilac sisters, as well as ordinary people of the demon spirit clan, also live here.


    The third world is the boundary, which was prepared by Chu Xingyun for cockroach emperor Zun.


    After refining the ten thousand poison urn, the cockroach emperor Zun can condense the cockroach army in batches. After refining, the cockroach poison can be refined into cockroach poison.


    This boundary is prepared for cockroach venomous insects. In non combat period, cockroach poison insects live in the boundary.


    While Chu Xingyun was refining this small world


    On the other side, in the cockpit of the ghost warship, the cockroach emperor Zun held the colorful jar of poisonous insects in his arms, his eyes half closed and half open, and he tried his best to refine the urn.


    At the same time


    Hundreds of millions of miles away from the ghost warship


    Lieba sits on the dragon''s head.


    Look carefully, the dragon head of that poisonous dragon, do not know when, installed a dark gold, magnificent crown shaped throne.


    Lieba cocked his legs and sat proud on the throne. On his right hand, a dark green ball was spinning leisurely, emitting a curly mist.


    Wheezing Wheezing


    In the fierce roar, the poisonous dragon under the seat of lieba stirs up its huge wings leisurely. Every time it stirs up, it will break into tens of thousands of miles, and the speed is amazing!


    During the flight, lieba''s eyes suddenly lit up and stood up from the throne.


    Looking around, lieba''s right hand, the dark green five poison beads, emitting a glowing green light.


    At the same time, the black green poisonous flame from the five poison beads, as if attracted by something, moved violently towards a certain place in the starry sky.


    There it is!


    Looking at the dark green poisonous flame, lieba fiercely clenched his left fist.


    With a sudden wave of his left hand, lieba said excitedly, "poisonous dragon! Right ahead, full speed


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    With the orders of lieba, the 3000 meter long poisonous dragon roared up to the sky.


    Then, the huge and strong wings, began to stir up, the amplitude is bigger and bigger, the frequency is faster and faster.


    Looking around, the original stars, just slowly from the side.


    However, with the acceleration of the poisonous dragon''s madness, the stars gradually turned into meteors, appeared quickly, and then quickly left behind.


    Time is passing by


    In the heart of the dead world, Chu Xingyun finally finished all his work.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the demon world trembled violently.


    The sky goes up, the earth goes down, the clear and turbid separation, and gradually presents three realms of heaven and earth.


    The sky is above the clouds,


    above the ground, and below the clouds is the human boundary.


    Below the ground is the boundary.


    The three worlds are separated completely by the force of space, but In addition to the celestial realm, the earth boundary and the human world are still nothing, and there is no earth on the ground.


    If we want to build the earth boundary and the human world, we need to go to other worlds and obtain a lot of resources before we can build the two worlds.


    For the time being, only the celestial realm can be used for residence, while the earth boundary and the human boundary can only be left vacant for the time being.Boom! Boom


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun just showed a smile, but suddenly found something wrong!


    Originally Under the third part of heaven and earth, the clear Qi rises, the turbid Qi drops, and the tremor of heaven and earth is normal.


    But now, this has been over for so long, why is the world still shaking, and more and more intense!


    The first time to integrate the way of heaven, the next moment Chu Xingyun changed color.


    After merging the way of heaven, Chu Xingyun clearly saw that in the star sky not far away, a huge creature with a length of 3000 meters was flying in full swing.


    It was a dark green lizard like creature with huge wings.


    At this moment, the huge lizard, is waving its wings, from time to time toward the surrounding space, the random spray of a dark green flame.


    The reason why the ghost warship trembles is the reaction after being shot by the green poisonous flame.


    If you look at it, the black green poisonous flame is extremely powerful. Even if it is nine forged gold, it can''t resist this kind of poisonous flame.


    If you look closely, there are still green flames on the deck of the ghost warship where the black green poisonous flame is sprayed.


    In the sound of Zizi, the thick deck was soon corroded.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that the poisonous dragon can not see the ghost warship, otherwise He can''t spray his poisonous flame all the time.


    However, the ghost warship could not be seen clearly, but the poisonous dragon did not know how to determine the ghost warship in its current position, continuously spraying green poisonous flame towards the nearby area.


    It''s not every time you spray it, but every time you spray it, the ghost warship suffers a lot of damage.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun appeared in the cockpit of the ghost warship.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the cockroach emperor said in a hurry: "King Not good! This guy seems to be able to sense us. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "speed up immediately, and change direction, full speed evasion!"


    Shaking his head, the cockroach emperor said, "do you still have to tell me? In fact I''ve done everything I can, but that guy can''t get rid of it


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun is thinking, a cold voice, from the dragon head of the dragon ring up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2028

    Under normal conditions, any sound will be absorbed by the death curtain and cannot be transmitted to the dead world.


    But now Chu Xingyun fused with the way of heaven, and the curtain of death became a part of his body.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun first heard the voice - hand over the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, otherwise, die!


    Ten thousand poisonous insects urn!


    Hearing the other party''s shouts, Chu Xingyun looked at the cockroach emperor Zun''s arms for the first time.


    At the same time, through the receiving device of the warship, cockroach emperor Zun also heard the other party''s shouting.


    With a bitter smile, cockroach emperor Zun hugged the jar of poisonous insects tightly and said pitifully, "King You can''t give it to him


    Sighing, Chu Xingyun said: "to this day, even if you give the urn to each other, it is difficult to be good."


    Yes


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the greedy wolf emperor Zun who rushed to him said: "even if we hand over the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, in order to avoid the leakage of information, the other party will definitely destroy us completely!"


    Seeing the arrival of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "by the way, you''ve seen a lot. Help us have a look. What''s this? Are they lizards? "


    After looking at the huge poisonous dragon, the greedy wolf emperor''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    "It''s not a star beast, but it''s no worse than a star beast." The greedy wolf emperor respected the way.


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "in addition, this is not a lizard, this is a poisonous dragon with ancestral blood!"


    "Poisonous dragon? What dragon is that Chu Xingyun looks puzzled.


    With a frown, the greedy wolf emperor said, "no one knows about the poisonous dragon now. After all This is a tyrannical race in the ancient times. All the information about poisonous dragons has long been annihilated in the long history. "


    "You just need to know that this poisonous dragon is a powerful existence that can compete with the masters on the imperial list." Greedy wolf emperor Zun continued.


    Is it a master in the imperial list?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    You know, Emperor list master, a total of only 3000 just, randomly pick out one, that is the invincible overlord of a square star sea!


    But this poisonous dragon can confront the master on the emperor''s list. What''s the difference between this and the master on the God list?


    Emperor Tianyi, xuanming Tiandi and Baihu Tiandi are all masters of the imperial list. Such existence is an invincible role across the Starry Sea.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said to the cockroach Emperor: "OK, give me the ten thousand poisonous insects urn."


    Although the heart is extremely reluctant to give up, but since the king ordered, no longer give up, cockroach emperor Zun can only obey orders.


    With his mouth shriveled, cockroach emperor Zun gave up the ten thousand poisonous insects urn to Chu Xingyun.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give him this urn of ten thousand poisonous insects. The reason why I want the urn is just to lead the guy away!" Chu Xingyun respected the cockroach emperor.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cockroach emperor couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the dragon''s head sitting on the throne


    After looking at the cockroach emperor Zun and the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I will take the ten thousand poisonous insects urn and lead the guy away. After I leave You go on to the Archaean battlefield, where we will meet! "


    Nodding, the cockroach emperor said: "King If it''s really too dangerous, give him the ten thousand poisonous insects urn. At most When we are strong in the future, we will go and get it back. "


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I am a man, although I have no temper, but I always prefer to be broken jade, not to be a disgrace."


    Senleng looked at the lieba, Chu Xingyun said: "if it was not for the sake of saving the lives of the 30 million demons on the ghost warship, I would not even run away, but face up to it!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cockroach emperor opened his mouth, but Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to say any more. I want to run with all my heart, and there are not many people who can catch up with me."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun nodded to the greedy wolf emperor. When he was about to start, he was suddenly caught by the greedy wolf emperor.


    Doubtfully, he looked at the greedy wolf emperor, and his eyes were shining.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the greedy wolf emperor said: "since you are not afraid of death, you don''t need to run away directly. We can play a big game!"


    Play a big one?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun instantly lit up his eyes and said curiously: "play big? Tell me What''s the matter? "


    With a cold smile, the greedy wolf emperor revered in a low voice: "for a while, you jump out directly, seal the poisonous dragon with the star core, and then run away in front of lieba''s face against the ten thousand poisonous insects urn."


    Yeah?


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun said, "seal the poisonous dragon with the star core? Can you seal it? You don''t mean Is that poisonous dragon enough to compete with the emperor''s master? "


    Nodding, the greedy wolf emperor said: "in a short period of time, it must not be sealed, but if the time is long enough, relying on the power of one side of the world, slowly go to spend, but one day can be completely sealed!"Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "that is, after all The power of the world comes from the road, which is endless. Once the poison dragon is sealed, it loses its source of power, but... "


    After a hesitant look at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun worried: "after all, it is a poisonous dragon that can compete with the emperor list masters. Although the world of the dead is also a world, the power of the world is too weak, I''m afraid it can''t be sealed."


    After taking a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor respected his eyes and said, "it''s impossible to seal only by the power of the dead world, but Don''t you have me? "


    You!


    Astonished to see greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun surprised way: "your strength, not already reduced to the king list?"


    Nodding, the greedy wolf emperor said: "yes Because of the injury, my strength is really greatly reduced, but my realm, my inside information, is still the emperor''s master! "


    Hesitantly looked at greedy wolf emperor Zun way: "don''t tell me, you don''t need to pay a price."


    The price


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor said: "if you say that there is no price, ghosts will not believe it, but Compared with the cost, the harvest is terrible


    "The price I have to pay is the permanent fall of the realm, from the emperor list to the king list..."


    While speaking, greedy wolf emperor Zun brightened his eyes excitedly and said with a smile: "although the cost is not small, but have you ever thought that we may get that poisonous dragon to be a star beast!"


    Dragon Star beast!


    After seeing the fierce poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun hesitated: "how Is that Archaean poisonous dragon very powerful? "


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor said: "how can this be called very powerful! That''s quite Powerful


    Hehe, with a smile, the greedy wolf emperor said: "I didn''t say that the star beast can''t just choose the strong ones. The most important thing is to choose the strong race. Moreover, the potential should be high and the talent should be good. It''s better to have a special blood and constitution."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, you said that. Why Do you mean... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2029

    Excited to light his eyes, the greedy wolf emperor Zun stretched out a finger and said, "the strength of this poisonous dragon doesn''t need to be said. It''s only an adult body, and it can fight against the emperor list master."


    He nodded his head and Chu Xingyun said: "the strength of the poisonous dragon does not need to be said. It has far exceeded my expectation."


    After looking at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor Zun held out his second finger and said, "as for the strength of the Archaean dragon clan, there is no need to say more about it, right? You know The ancient dragon clan, but it was once the supreme of all nations


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I also know that the reason why the Taigu dragon people are extinct is not because they are too weak. On the contrary, it is because the Taigu dragon people are too powerful!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, cockroach emperor Zun said, "yes, yes Because the Taigu dragon people were too strong, they were hanged and killed by the Taigu wanzu, so they were exterminated. "


    Satisfied nodded, greedy wolf emperor Zun stretched out a third finger and said, "the potential and talent of Taigu dragon clan don''t need to say more?"


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "there is no need to question this. There must be a throne among the four heavenly statues. It is the descendants of the Archaean dragon clan to sit."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the greedy wolf emperor said, "what else can we say? The venomous dragon has the blood of the Archaean dragon family, as well as the Archean dragon body, which is the most top-level blood and constitution. "


    Listen to greedy wolf emperor Zun one of the explanation, Chu Xingyun also gradually excited.


    As the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, this poisonous dragon is simply the most suitable fierce beast for gathering star beasts.


    Powerful and powerful, powerful race, incomparable talent and potential, but also has Archaean dragon blood and Archean dragon body!


    It''s just


    Although the Dragon Emperor hesitated to see it, it was really suitable for the Dragon Emperor I still think the price is too high. "


    Waving his hand, the greedy wolf emperor respected the free and easy way: "it doesn''t matter. In your words, you can''t give up the children. If you want to get something, you must lose something."


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "moreover, the power of the star beast is rampant in my body, and it can''t be eliminated at all. If it continues to erode, I''m afraid that even Junbang can''t be protected."


    After a clear look at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I see. You want to be a strong man. You can get rid of the poisonous dragon and completely get rid of the energy that the star beast left in your body. It can be said that you can kill two birds with one stone!"


    Well


    Taking a long breath, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "it should not be too late, take action immediately."


    In the face of greedy wolf emperor Zun''s urging, Chu Xingyun is still a little uncertain.


    You know, although it is really difficult to deal with the injury of greedy wolf emperor Zun, if you persist in it, you may not be unable to find a solution.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitation, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t help saying: "don''t hesitate, king. We lost a master of emperor list, and got a master of emperor list. For our team, there is no loss at all."


    After a pause, the cockroach emperor Zun continued: "as long as our team can ensure certain strength, sooner or later, the strength lost by the greedy wolf will be made up, which is the most reasonable."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing the words of the cockroach emperor Zun, the greedy wolf emperor Zun nodded his head and said, "it''s very likely that both the human and the dragon will be lost while the Baolong Sheren will have both the human and the dragon!"


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun decidedly said: "well, since you all make such a decision, then I''m not polite, let''s take action immediately!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and cockroach emperor Zun, can''t help roaring.


    In the roar, the cockroach emperor shouts: "dare to covet Laozi''s ten thousand poisonous insects urn. I will not only let you not get the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, but also leave the poisonous dragon here!"


    As soon as the cockroach emperor''s words fell, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "yes, although my strength will drop greatly, for our team, I have not lost the master of Junbang, nor the poisonous dragon of the master of emperor list!"


    Wheezing


    Between a fierce wave, greedy wolf emperor Zun clenched his fist and growled: "before long, everything I lost will be taken back again!"


    Above the starry sky Giant poisonous dragon, flying in the sky.


    On the huge dragon''s head, lieba said in a grim voice: "I''ll repeat it for the last time. I''ll hand over ten thousand poisonous insects and poison jars at once, otherwise..."


    Lieba''s voice is just halfway through. The next moment A space crack, instantly appeared in the void, a relatively small figure compared with the poisonous dragon, stepped out of the space crack.


    Suspended in the starry sky, Chu Xingyun, holding the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects in his left hand, looked coldly at him.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, see Chu Xingyun''s ten thousand poisonous insects urn in his hand, lieba suddenly lights up his eyes.


    As long as he gets the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects, he can revive the five poisons cult, and he himself will become a master on the imperial list, and his position will be very high!Fiercely stretched out his right hand, lieba said in a loud voice: "hand over the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, forgive you not to die..."


    Facing the threat of lieba, Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile, raised the ten thousand poisonous insects urn in his hand and said, "come The urn of poisonous insects is here. You can take it. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s provocation, lieba is completely fearless, controls the poisonous dragon, and rushes towards Chu Xingyun at full speed.


    As long as 3000 meters long, the huge and incomparable poisonous dragon flies in the face, but Chu Xingyun is calm on his face.


    Bring it to me


    In the sound of a broken drink, lieba controls the poisonous dragon and arrives in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the control of lieba, the poisonous dragon fiercely opened its mouth and took Chu Xingyun to the urn, and put it into his mouth.


    Wheezing


    A royal blue light lit up in an instant. Just as the poisonous dragon was about to swallow Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun''s figure mysteriously disappeared in place and appeared in the front left, about 10000 meters away.


    Wheezing


    In a dull noise, the poisonous dragon also knew that it had bitten empty, but what made the poisonous dragon wonder was that the target clearly left with the urn, but how could there be a strange object in his mouth?


    Doubt with the tongue rolled the mouth of the object, the next moment An indescribable wave of energy erupted from an object in the mouth of the poisonous dragon.


    In a moment, the poisonous dragon seemed to be petrified and solidified in the air.


    Feel the strange dragon, lieba can''t help a Leng, completely do not understand what happened.


    Without giving lieba too much time to think, Chu Xingyun held up the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects and yelled, "do you want a jar of ten thousand poisonous insects? That''s very beautiful of you. Let''s meet later! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly turned into a nine meter long boa constrictor. With his body twisting and twisting, he leaped toward the depths of the starry sky like an arrow.


    There are two forms of the empty Dharma body after it integrates the Taixu swallowing spirit python.


    The first form of void Dharma body is human form.


    Up to now, the human form of the void Dharma body is no longer a ten year old child, but is similar to Chu Xingyun''s original master, which looks like about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The second form of void Dharma body is the form of swallowing spirit python.


    In terms of shape, the second form is a boa constrictor, which is in harmony with space energy.


    Looking at the poisonous dragon in chaos, and the boa constrictor, which is rapidly running away in the distance with the poisonous urn in its mouth, lieba Dun is in a dilemma.


    If he wants to stay to save the poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun will run away with the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects. Once he is out of the tracking of lieba, Chu Xingyun can put the urn into the dimensional space.


    Once so, it is almost impossible for lieba to find the urn again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2030

    Lieba knows very well that once Chu Xingyun is allowed to escape, he will never want to get this ten thousand poisonous insects urn in this life.


    However, if he set out to chase Chu Xingyun, the poisonous dragon would fall into danger. If it was not good, it would be sealed or even killed!


    There is no perfect thing in the world, and the poisonous dragon is no exception.


    Super low intelligence, which is not much different from ordinary livestock, is the biggest short board of poisonous dragon.


    If there is a strong tyrant to control, then even to the God list master, the poisonous dragon will never be afraid.


    However, once no one can control it, the super low wisdom of the poisonous dragon will become the biggest short board. If it is not good, it will be easy to be designed by others. If it is not good, it will not be used.


    What to do? Do you want a poison jar or a poison dragon?


    Just a moment of meditation, lieba made a decision.


    First of all, no matter how strong the poisonous dragon is, it is also a foreign object. If its own strength can not be improved, sooner or later it will die and disappear. Even if the poisonous dragon is more powerful, what does it have to do with him?


    Secondly, the poisonous dragon is an archaic poisonous dragon that can compete with the masters on the imperial list. It is not impossible to seal it, but it is too difficult.


    It is certain that the poisonous dragon can not be sealed, let alone killed, if there is no imperial master''s hand!


    Therefore, even if lieba leaves, the poisonous dragon may not be in trouble.


    Finally, the ten thousand Gu and poison urn is the treasure of the weapon of the poison family. As long as you get the urn, what if you lose the dragon?


    As long as their own strength is strong enough, even if they lose today, they can also be snatched back tomorrow.


    Therefore, with only a little meditation, lieba made a firm decision.


    As soon as he stepped on the foot, lieba''s body suddenly ejected from the dragon''s head of the poisonous dragon, turning into a dark green light and shadow, and roared to chase after Chu Xingyun.


    Lieba just left here, the other side A gray figure appeared on the head of the poisonous dragon like a dream.


    Look carefully, that gray figure is not others, it is greedy wolf emperor Zun!


    Taking a long breath, greedy wolf emperor Zun took out a cold dagger and cut the skin on the wrist.


    Suddenly Bright red, mixed with the blood of broken ice, along the greedy wolf emperor Zun wrist wound, gurgling flow out.


    The demon clan has always been inherited by blood, and the greedy wolf emperor is no exception.


    Last time, after the war with the Seven Star beast, although only one side was wiped off, the blood of greedy wolf emperor was full of star beast energy, which could not be eliminated in any case.


    Now, the greedy wolf emperor Zun finally broke his strength, gave up the whole body''s blood essence, abandoned the imperial list master''s inside information, forced to seal this archaic poisonous dragon!


    With the continuous dripping of blood, under the control of the greedy wolf emperor, the blood mixed with ice debris, on the dragon head of the poisonous dragon, drew a mysterious pattern -- the battle picture of Sirius!


    Originally, it is very difficult to seal the Archaean poisonous dragon only by virtue of its own blood.


    But in the blood of greedy wolf emperor, those ice dregs mixed with them contain the energy of seven-star star beast.


    If the venomous dragon enters its prime, it may be able to resist the energy of the seven-star star beast, but the venomous dragon is obviously just an adult. How can it fight the Seven Star Star Star beast!


    Looking around, the huge and incomparable dragon, starting from the dragon head, is quickly covered by ice blue dark ice.


    Only a few dozens of breaths, the huge, 3000 meter long dragon was wrapped in cold ice.


    One, two, three


    Three hours later, with the venomous dragon as the center, a huge ice ball with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters appeared in the void.


    Boom


    Finally In a fierce roar, a huge ice hockey ball with a diameter of 10000 meters fell on the deck of the ghost warship.


    At the same time, the chain of three thousand laws came from the void, inserted crisscross into the ice, and stabbed straight into the dragon''s head.


    In a flash of gray light and shadow, the greedy wolf emperor Zun appears weakly in the cockpit of the ghost warship.


    Although the body is very tired, but greedy wolf emperor Zun''s spirit, but incomparably excited.


    This huge ice hockey is formed by the energy of seven-star star beast. With the strength of the poisonous dragon, it is absolutely indestructible.


    But Even so, it is almost impossible to use the law of heaven to refine thoroughly and seal it as a star beast.


    In other worlds, the dragon can only be sealed for a period of time. When the time comes, the dragon will break free of all shackles and flee by force.


    But the world of the dead is different. The stillness of the world of the dead will devour all the energy. Even the energy of the poisonous dragon is the same!


    Energy can not be supplemented, not to say, their own energy is still being swallowed up, which provides the most solid foundation for the refining and sealing of the poisonous dragon.


    So As long as there is enough time, sooner or later, this poisonous dragon is bound to be refined and sealed as the guardian star beast of the necromancer world!A ghost warship with a poisonous Dragon Star beast, just think about it, greedy wolf emperor Zun will be excited straight goose bumps.


    Although the ghost warship is still very weak, the law of the world is very simple.


    But the potential of ghost warships is too great to imagine!


    Poisonous Dragon Star beast, silver dragon Archer, such a combination, how a strong word!


    After a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor trembled: "cockroach, open the hidden array, open the curtain of death, let''s leave here Target - Archaean battlefield! "


    OK!


    With a happy show of teeth, cockroach emperor Zun''s five elements incarnation opened the hidden array, opened the curtain of death, and re sailed towards the direction of Archaean battlefield!


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun and lieba between a escape and a chase, is in full swing!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun can directly drill into the void and escape without trace in an instant.


    But in fact, he did not dare to do so.


    Once lieba finds out that he can''t catch up with him and turns back, it''s bad.


    The ghost warship is Chu Xingyun''s home. There are 50 million demon people living there. In any case, Chu Xingyun will keep them even if they sacrifice their lives.


    Therefore, it is clear that you can dive into the void in an instant and escape But Chu Xingyun did not dare to do so.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun only dares to shuttle in a short distance, but he doesn''t dare to drill into the void directly and disappear without a trace.


    Where to run!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s rapid escape, lieba burst to drink. With his right hand raised, the black green five poison beads roared out and shot toward Chu Xingyun in general.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun snapped his teeth and instantly opened the golden light cover of the black ancient clock!


    When


    The melodious bell rings, and in an instant, the time and space within ten thousand meters are completely solidified.


    The waves of dark yellow swept out and spread towards the lieba.


    Qiang


    In the fierce clang sound, under the force of ten times of the earthquake, lieba''s whole body was red, but he resisted.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened to the limit!


    The destructive power of the five poison beads is extremely terrible.


    However, even if it is such a terrible destructive force, in the case of the golden bell light shield ten times anti shock, it still failed to break the defense of lieba, which is too exaggerated!


    Between the fright, that lieba but coldly smile, between the right hand swing, the five poison beads that fly upside down, a strange whirl, again shot at Chu Xingyun.


    Not good


    In the face of the five poison beads, Chu Xingyun''s face changed greatly.


    The golden bell light shield can last for one breath each time. After using it once, it cannot be opened again within three breaths.


    But now, the time has just passed, but lieba''s five poison beads, but once again the electric light.


    However, Chu Xingyun opened the mouth of the boa constrictor fiercely. Senhan''s seven star ancient sword leaped out in an instant and flew towards the five poison beads


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2031

    to be sonorous!


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword was heavily chopped on the dark green five poison beads.


    Under the violent impact, the Seven Star ancient sword sent out a sad cry, and the body of the sword trembled more than once.


    The seven star sword crossed a graceful arc and returned to Chu Xingyun.


    Take a closer look. Under the impact just now, the seven star sword has been slightly distorted.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help but turn pale. What is the dark green bead? It''s so powerful! One hit, on the heavy sprain seven star sword.


    You should know that when fighting against ordinary imperial soldiers, the Seven Star ancient sword is basically destroying the withered and decaying, breaking the soldiers and armor when encountering the soldiers, but it will not be damaged at all.


    However, this dark green bead changed the shape of the seven star sword in an instant, which shows its great power!


    Since leaving the world of heaven and earth and entering the world of stars, Chu Xingyun''s cognition has been overthrown.


    A lot of knowledge that was once regarded as truth has been proved wrong again and again.


    Between the meditation and the wave of Na lieba''s hand again, the five poison beads roar again.


    However, with such a delay, the time for two minutes has passed.


    A cold smile, Chu Xingyun in the five poison beads hit the body before, instantly opened the golden bell mask!


    When


    The melodious bell rings again, with Chu Xingyun as the center, and the time and space of ten thousand meters are settled again.


    The dark yellow ripples, whistling and sweeping out, destroyed the withered and decadent, once again bypassed lieba''s body.


    Wheeze!


    In the fierce clang sound, lieba''s whole body once again sparkles the scarlet light, miraculously, once again will be ten times the destructive force of the earthquake, to completely resist!


    Looking at the set of red armor around lieba''s body, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    What''s the matter with the armor? Why is the defense so high? Even if it''s ten times as strong as a shock, it''s like tickling.


    Just thinking, under the control of lieba, the five poison beads roared over again.


    Faced with this, although Chu Xingyun didn''t want to use the seven star sword, he had no choice.


    Bang Dang!


    In the fierce clanging sound, the five poison beads collide with the Seven Star ancient sword again. Under the fierce bombardment, the body of the Seven Star ancient sword was completely bent by the five poison beads.


    Under the impact of the five poison beads, the body of the Seven Star ancient sword was bent 90 degrees from side to side. Moreover, the body of the sword was completely twisted, and the body was covered with dense cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that the seven star sword could no longer be used.


    Not to mention, up to now, the Seven Star ancient sword has been completely out of control. Even if it can be controlled, it will definitely not block the next impact.


    If Chu Xingyun uses the Seven Star ancient sword to resist the five poison beads again, the Seven Star ancient sword will be broken into tens of millions of pieces in an instant.


    After the five poison beads smashed the Seven Star ancient sword, they would still be severely damaged, and even killed Chu Xingyun on the spot!


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to open the last golden bell mask!


    The golden bell light shield is the ability attached to the gray ancient clock in Chu Xingyun''s mind. Each time it is opened, it can maintain a rest time.


    If the Golden Bell''s light shield is attacked in this time, it will hold time and space, and give the other party ten times the anti shock damage!


    However, the Golden Bell''s light shield is not infinitely opened. Each time it is opened, it needs three times of interval. In a short period of time, it can be opened three times at most.


    The golden bell light shield only left the last chance. Once this opportunity was used, Chu Xingyun lost the means of protection in a short time.


    When


    Finally, the melodious bell rang for the third time.


    The black and yellow waves of rage swept out again. But as a result, nothing has changed.


    In the dark yellow wavy area, lieba''s armor explodes with red light, which can resist the shock ten times.


    Only a slight meal, that lieba again full speed chase over.


    Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth and instantly opened a short distance dimensional shuttle, adding Space folding.


    Wheezing


    White light flashed, Chu Xingyun''s Python body, instantly disappeared in place, again, has appeared in the distance, thousands of miles away on a planet.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun still has the chance of the last strike. If he still can''t kill lieba, then Chu Xingyun can only flee in confusion.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and a huge cylinder with a length of 100 meters appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Yes This thick, 100 meter long cylinder, is Chu Xingyun from the treasure house of the Raytheon academy, the line star, Thor armor piercing gun!


    Adjust the position and orientation of the armor piercing run. The next moment Chu Xingyun took out the backup star map in the dimensional space and carefully compared it.After determining his current position, the position of Archean battlefield, and lieba''s position, Chu Xingyun made a final adjustment to the Thor armor piercing gun.


    The muzzle of the gun pointed to lieba, and the tail of the gun was aimed at the position of the Archaean battlefield. Then Chu Xingyun long took a breath and sat in the gun room of the line star, Thor armour piercing gun.


    Originally, the armour piercing gun had no such structure as a gun chamber, which was set up by Chu Xingyun himself.


    In Chu Xingyun''s imagination, since the recoil force of this line of star Raytheon armour piercing guns is so huge, it is completely possible to take the artillery fire of Thor armor piercing and running as a power to promote the high-speed flight of armour piercing gun.


    In this way, the Thor armor piercing gun can not only bombard the enemy, but also escape instantly.


    It''s perfect to fight and run, to attack at the same time and to attack at the same time.


    However, although this idea is good, it is only an idea. The gun chamber has just been dug out, and there has not been any additional functions such as buffering, controlling and adjusting direction.


    If it was not forced, Chu Xingyun would never try so rashly, but now, Chu Xingyun has no choice.


    Chu Xingyun constantly calibrates the direction of Raytheon armour piercing gun, and silently waits for lieba to enter the ray range of Raytheon armor piercing gun.


    Time goes by, and finally Lieba, flying at full speed, slowly enters the ray of Thor''s armour piercing gun.


    Fire!


    At the moment when lieba entered the ray of Raytheon armor piercing gun, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to stimulate the Raytheon armor piercing gun.


    Wheezing


    In the fierce whistling sound, a colorful light beam with thunder light was ejected from the muzzle of Thor armour piercing gun.


    At the moment when Thor''s armour piercing gun opened fire, on the distant starry sky, lieba only felt his hair all over his body, and then he stood upside down. An extremely dangerous intuition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    No one can survive in the sea of stars for more than 30000 years. No one has a simple and similar intuition, not to say everyone has it. But as long as you are a master of the three lists, there will be one!


    As a master of the imperial list, lieba is still a little far away from the emperor list, but his own strength can not be underestimated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2032

    As soon as he felt the danger, lieba''s right hand fiercely explored, and the simple five poisons order was released in an instant.


    As soon as the dark green five poisons order appeared, the wind rose. In a moment, it turned into a shield with a height of three meters and a width of one meter.


    Wheezing When!


    Just at the moment of the appearance of the five poisons order, a colorful and thundering light beam flashed over in an instant, hitting the five poison ancient shield heavily.


    Feeling the destructive power of the colorful beam, lieba couldn''t help sweating.


    This beam is too powerful.


    The most frightening thing for lieba is that there is a strange and penetrating law in this beam.


    Lieba has no doubt about the power of this beam. It can easily shoot through a planet.


    If there was not a five poisons order, at this moment, even if he was wearing red mans armor, he would have been killed by one shot and turned into the dust of the universe.


    However, the world is cruel, and the assumption is always just an assumption. The fact is that lieba has the five poisons order, so since it is so powerful, he is still uninjured!


    As soon as the right hand was closed, the dark green ancient shield quickly became smaller and disappeared into the heart of lieba''s right hand.


    Looking into the distance to see, a meteor like light spot, instantly across the night sky, disappeared without a trace.


    Lieba knows that the light spot is nothing but Chu Xingyun! And the powerful cannon!


    Hate biting teeth, in the eyes of lieba, that million poison urn, he is doomed to lose.


    Once Chu Xingyun left his sight, he could put the jar of poisonous insects into the dimensional space, so that the five poison beads would not be felt.


    Between resentment and resentment, lieba suddenly found that the five poison beads suspended around him still curled with black green poisonous flame.


    The flame is still pointing to the direction of Chu Xingyun''s disappearance.


    No! Do you mean


    Seeing this scene, liebaton brightened his eyes and made a bold guess in his heart.


    The recoil of that heavy gun is too terrible. There is no warship that can bear it.


    Now, although Chu Xingyun escaped at full speed with the help of recoil force, but That suddenly, from the extreme static to the polar movement of the strong thrust, is not so easy to resist?


    If there is no accident, the other party has been seriously injured and even died under the violent thrust


    In this way, as long as the first time to catch up with the past, he can easily get everything he wants.


    Don''t dare to neglect him. Lieba increases his speed at the first time. Relying on the induction of five poison beads, he chases after Chu Xingyun at full speed


    On the other side


    The situation on Raytheon''s armour piercing gun is almost exactly the same as lieba''s guess.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was not dead, but his whole skeleton was broken by several inches. He was paralyzed in the gun room, and could not move his little finger


    Because the explosive force is too strong, there is no big difference between the so-called thrust force and the impact force.


    Under the huge thrust, at the moment of the gun, Chu Xingyun immediately lost consciousness.


    In the dark night sky, the cylindrical Thor armour piercing cannons are moving forward at full speed in the Starry Sea at a speed of incomparable terror. In every blink of an eye, countless stars will pass by.


    Time is passing by


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally Chu Xingyun opened his eyes vaguely.


    Looking around blankly, you can see the dark sky everywhere. On the night sky, there are many stars. Everything is very familiar and strange.


    Looking up at the stars all over the sky, for a moment, a helpless sense of loneliness, can''t help but rush into my heart.


    In this vast, strange universe, he is just the most insignificant dust. At this moment, someone is worried about him, but someone is missing him


    Thinking of the distant fragrance of water flowing in the sky, she can know how much he thinks of her


    Between self mourning, also do not know how long, Chu Xingyun found that his injury, unexpectedly in rapid improvement.


    Originally, the broken bones are reunited. Although the cracks are still there, they have become a whole.


    At the same time, the damage on the body is also rapidly recovering. At this moment, although we can''t make big movements, we can''t even move a finger.


    Cautiously, he raised his head and looked at the starry sky ahead. The next moment Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened fiercely.


    Looking at it, in the endless void, between the stars in the sky, a strange and incomparable fragment, abruptly across there.


    Although the distance is still far away, it can''t really be seen, but from the perspective of Chu Xingyun, the strange fragment is like a fragment of a small egg shell, lying in the void.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun took out the star map, only a little positioning, Chu Xingyun was pleased to confirm that the egg shell fragment like existence, should be the Archaean battlefield!Originally, I wanted to come to Taigu battlefield to improve our strength, but I didn''t think about it. I came here when I ran away all the way.


    Between joy, Chu Xingyun thought, at most, three or two days, should be able to arrive at the Archaean battlefield.


    But with the passage of time, in a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed.


    Astonished to look at the distant, that egg shell fragments of archaic battlefield, Chu Xingyun directly silly.


    After a week''s journey, the fragment was the same size as it was when it was first seen, neither drawing closer nor farther away.


    In a daze, an unspeakable sense of crisis rose from the rear.


    Startled, he turned his head and looked. Although he could not see anything, Chu Xingyun knew that lieba must have come after him.


    However, Gu Yun has already chased the poison, but why has Gu Yun collected it?


    Heart read a move between, Chu Xingyun fierce low head, looked at the past body.


    In the previous war, the poison gas of the five poison beads was more or less soaked in Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Because of the existence of the poisonous ancient stele, although the toxicity of the five poison beads is strong, it has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun.


    However, although Chu Xingyun was not poisoned, his clothes, even his skin and hair, had been contaminated with toxin, which was detected by five poison beads.


    Wandu Gu urn can be put away, clothes can also be taken off and thrown away, hair can also be shaved and discarded.


    But the toxin soaked in the skin, into the blood, can you throw away the whole person?


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun knew that, for the time being, he could not get rid of lieba''s tracking.


    But fortunately, the front is the Taigu battlefield, as the wolf emperor Zun said, on the archaic battlefield, everywhere is full of evil spirit.


    The evil spirit can not only erode life, but also isolate all detection means. There is no detection method to detect it at a distance of 100 meters.


    However, the problem now is that Chu Xingyun does not know where he is now and how far away from the Archean battlefield.


    Also do not know, that lieba''s current position, how far away from his position.


    Although everything is uncertain, everything should be prepared for the worst.


    Fierce a bite between teeth, Chu Xingyun quickly busy up.


    Let Raytheon run through armour and fly, inside the gun chamber, Chu Xingyun is working hard to do a good job in buffering the gun chamber.


    If he is forced to fire after a while, then Chu Xingyun hopes that the damage will be reduced.


    Time goes by, and finally As Chu Xingyun worried, Taigu battlefield has not arrived, but lieba arrived first.


    Far away, lieba roared: "boy! Hand over the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, I will spare you


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun even avoided aiming. After adjusting the course, he shot out in an instant.


    Wheezing


    This time, Raytheon''s armour piercing cannons did not hit lieba, but went deep into the starry sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2033

    This gun, Chu Xingyun''s only purpose is to speed up, everything else is not in consideration.


    Anyway, the five poisons order is there. In any case, Chu Xingyun can''t kill lieba.


    In this case, it''s better to arrive at the Taigu battlefield quickly and completely let toreb entangle him.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and the Thor armor piercing gun instantly turned into a meteor and disappeared in the vast sea of stars, lieba was furious, but there was no way.


    Lieba''s strength is very strong, and there are also many means. There are two magic weapons with great power.


    But in terms of speed and tracking ability, he is just average.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Xingyun''s escape, he had no way to go.


    Fortunately, from the direction of Chu Xingyun''s disappearance, he should want to go to the Taigu battlefield, so It may not be a bad thing, but it may become a good thing!


    In a flash, another week has passed


    When Chu Xingyun woke up again, looking at the starry sky ahead, it was like a piece of egg shell, but now it covers the sky and covers the whole sky.


    In terms of volume, the volume of this fragment, even compared with dragon head star, is hundreds of millions of times larger, which is boundless and boundless!


    Wheezing


    In the fierce roar, the huge Thor armour piercing gun broke through the atmosphere of Archaean battlefield and began the free fall movement.


    In the fierce whistling sound and intense friction, the gun barrel of Thor''s running quickly turned red. In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun quickly waved his hand and put the Thor armor piercing gun into the dimensional space.


    However, as the Thor armor piercing gun was put away, Chu Xingyun was exposed to the air.


    In the violent whistling sound, the free falling body became Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the great gravity of Archaean battlefield, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If everything is OK, Chu Xingyun can land safely without any accident.


    But now, he just woke up, his whole body bones cracked again, and he was very difficult to move.


    Reluctantly, Chu Xingyun tried to communicate the way of heaven in the archaic battlefield, but all efforts were in vain. The way of heaven in the archaic battlefield could not be integrated into it!


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to control the power of space, but on this archaic battlefield, the power of space was suppressed to the limit.


    Although we can still rely on a part of the force of space, but the effect is really not bad.


    Finally, with a huge impact, Chu Xingyun''s body heavily hit the ground.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, under the huge impact force, Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him, and he completely lost his consciousness


    In the dark, I do not know how long, a whirling feeling suddenly hit.


    In the endless darkness, a little light appeared, and then slowly became bright, illuminating the whole consciousness of Chu Xingyun.


    Covering his head, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his heavy eyelids.


    "Are you awake?"


    A burst of clear and pleasant voice like a yellow warbler sounded in Chu Xingyun''s ear.


    A strange voice


    Hazy look up, the eye is a graceful 28 girls.


    Holding a bowl of liquid with faint blue luster in his hand, the surging spirit breath comes to your face!


    There is a faint white light blooming, which is the power of life.


    However, the real attraction of Chu Xingyun is not this, but the breath of the girl.


    This is The breath of emperor Zun!


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, and even some delicate little girl has a breath of emperor Zun on her body!


    Chu Xingyun instantly alert up, the whole body force, they intend to sit up from the bed.


    The pain of the body is very severe.


    The broken muscles and bones of the body seem to be torn apart.


    With a smile, the girl leaned over and helped Chu Xingyun: "it seems that the wound is almost healed! Want to get up?


    Come on, drink this bowl of soup quickly, and it should be cured. "


    While saying, the girl put the bowl in her hand to Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is still seriously injured and has not yet adapted to the law of this space. He is totally unable to struggle.


    Dark blue soup like a warm spring, gurgling into the throat, abdominal cavity suddenly warm.


    Obviously This bowl of medicine not only nourishes the soul, but also has an immediate effect on the recovery of the injury.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? " Chu Xingyun frowned and asked.


    Having a look at Chu Xingyun, the girl pursed her purplish lips and briefly introduced the situation here.


    Sure enough, as Chu Xingyun guessed, here It''s the legendary Archean battlefield.Now Chu Xingyun''s adventure camp is located in the southern wasteland plain, which is on the edge of Archean battlefield.


    The Archean battlefield is thousands of miles long and boundless. No one knows how big it is.


    There are so many ancient places and dense places. What has been explored is just the tip of the iceberg. No one can get a glimpse of the whole picture.


    The girl''s name is yelan. When she went out to explore, she happened to meet Chu Xingyun, who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Originally, the night Lan''s teammate, does not want her to meddle in matters, rescues a irrelevant person.


    But night LAN regardless of all the opposition, forced him back to the camp.


    Knowing that the girl in front of him saved him, Chu Xingyun''s heart was on guard.


    A little stretch of the body, Chu Xingyun can not help a burst of surprise.


    That bowl of medicine just now is not simple!


    In just a short time, his damaged body and soul had recovered.


    In two or three days at most, it will be fully recovered!


    It''s not just recovery.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that he could be keenly aware that his strength and physical strength were greatly improved!


    Surprised to see the night LAN one eye, Chu Xingyun more and more curious.


    If even night LAN such a team, can only explore in the periphery, then this mysterious archaic battlefield, what kind of danger and unknown?


    For the next three days, Chu Xingyun was cultivating himself.


    During the cultivation, night LAN often takes time to accompany him and chat with him.


    By chatting with yelan, Chu Xingyun learned a lot about the Archean battlefield.


    Three days later


    Chu Xingyun''s injury completely recovered, which was accompanied by the night LAN, out of the tent.


    Pointed to the surrounding environment, night LAN sweet smile way: "here! This is the base of our squadron. See, the shield around is the Hunyuan array that I mentioned to resist the evil spirit of Archaean battlefield. "


    Listening to Ye Lan''s introduction, Chu Xingyun looks out


    That so-called border is just, but night Lan''s four teammates, it is too incredible.


    These people actually all have the realm of emperor''s respect!


    If only emperor Zun realm, Chu Xingyun is not too fussy.


    In the sea of stars, Emperor Zun''s realm is just a young rookie. It''s no surprise.


    However, these emperor Zun''s body, actually exudes a kind of mysterious, but also incomparably terrible prestige.


    If they face each other head-on, even Yuan Hong and Niu rammer will not be their opponents. You may even be killed on the spot!


    "Why, they are so powerful!" Chu Xingyun turns his head in surprise and asks for the night LAN.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, night LAN did not hide. A brief description of the Archean battlefield.


    After listening to yelan''s introduction, Chu Xingyun gradually understood that the most talented and gifted emperor Zun gathered in this archaic battlefield.


    Can appear here, are the genius of genius, emperor of respect!


    As for the prestige emanating from everyone, it comes from the Archaean battlefield.


    Only here can emperor Zun quickly improve his strength and make further progress.


    Three months ago, when yelan and others just entered the Taigu battlefield, their strength was not much different from Chu Xingyun.


    But today, three months later, there are only five people left in yelan''s ten person team, and the others have been killed.


    But High risk is bound to be accompanied by high returns, so far, everyone''s strength has increased more than three times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2034

    During the hot chat, a strange voice of yin and Yang sounded out of time: "yo! Isn''t this what LAN Er picked up? How Are you alive? "


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun and night LAN frowned at the same time.


    Looking around, a man in green is standing not far away.


    The man''s skin is white, so he can be called handsome.


    It is just a black mole between the eyebrows, which destroys the beauty and adds a sense of ferocity and sinister.


    Night LAN glanced at Chu Xingyun, embarrassed to explain: "this is my teammate, Zhao Xuan of the wind team. That''s what he says. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Looking at Zhao Xuanchu, his eyes are full of hostility.


    Obviously, this person should be night Lan''s admirer.


    It is estimated that from the beginning of the night haze to save him back, this guy has been jealous.


    Now, I see the night LAN and he chatting in full swing, naturally jealous, want to take words to suppress, even humiliate him.


    Of course, there is no stimulation to him, to stimulate Chu Xingyun.


    Because From Zhao Xuan''s body, Chu Xingyun feels a killing opportunity.


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said faintly: "night girl, this brother Zhao should have something to say to you, so I won''t disturb you!"


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to see Zhao Xuan, but the other side is obviously not going to let him go.


    Zhao Xuan sneered and sarcastically said: "if you want to roll away, you can''t leave any useless people in the wind team!"


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun, who was about to turn around and leave, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man named Zhao Xuan.


    By Chu Xingyun that cold and sharp eyes a stare, Zhao Xuan not from Leng for a moment.


    Immediately, he reacted and felt greatly insulted.


    He was shocked by the eyes of a weak man?


    It''s tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    Between the rage, Zhao Xuan said in a sharp voice: "how Not convinced? If you are not convinced, you have to bear it! This is the world. The strong are respected, and the fist is the truth! "


    While talking, Zhao Xuan waved his fist full of provocation.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear that if he does not borrow the power of the world, he is really not Zhao Xuan''s opponent.


    Although Zhao Xuan was just an ordinary emperor, he didn''t survive a robbery.


    However, in this archaic battlefield, he has been practicing for more than three months, and his body contains a strange force that Chu Xingyun still does not understand.


    This kind of power, Chu Xingyun asked himself, is still unable to resist.


    Although Chu Xingyun can surely defeat Zhao Xuan as long as he can open the world, he doesn''t want to.


    He is just a passer-by, there is no need to have a grudge with Zhao Xuan, and if Zhao Xuantong is beaten up, how should Ye Lan deal with it.


    Night LAN saved him, this kindness already did not know how to repay, how can Chu Xingyun repay the kindness with the vengeance, and then give her trouble.


    After a deep look at Zhao Xuan, Chu Xingyun took a breath and turned to give ye LAN a fist:


    "Ye girl, thank you for your care these days. In the future, Chu Xingyun will surely repay him. "


    "You Are you going? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night Lan''s face does not give up, but do not know how to retain.


    Smiling at the night LAN, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "all the banquets will come to an end. You have given me enough help and can''t trouble you any more."


    After saying this, Chu Xingyun hugged his fist again and said in a loud voice, "we will see you soon."


    With the words, Chu Xingyun did not stay, turned and strode toward the gate of the station.


    "Look! What I said, what I said. I knew that this kid was a total jerk, and he didn''t have the guts


    "I said long ago that there is no need to save this rubbish. You don''t believe it. Now you can see his true face."


    "Hum Fortunately, the coward left early, or we''ll all be killed by this guy


    Hearing Zhao Xuan''s words, night LAN frowned slightly and silently looked at Chu Xingyun''s back


    Leaving the camp, Chu Xingyun stood on the vast Southern wasteland plain, and suddenly lost his sense of direction.


    I don''t know how big the Archean battlefield is. I look around. For a moment, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know where to go.


    Whoa


    As the wind roared past, Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that the miasma and evil spirit that filled the archaic battlefield were constantly attacking him.


    But Because of the existence of the ancient stele of poison in the Dantian, these poisonous miasma and evil Qi were not close to Chu Xingyun''s body at all, and were excluded from the body.


    What is more troublesome is that although these poisonous miasma and evil spirits can not be close to him, they can isolate his divine sense and can only observe the surrounding environment with naked eyes.


    What''s more, the evil spirit is still like a layer of mist, shrouded in heaven and earth, making people unable to see the distant scene.Chu Xingyun tightened the map in his hand, which was just before he left, night LAN rushed into his hand.


    Looking back at the encampment, Chu Xingyun gently shook his head.


    Forget it!


    There is a great grace, no thanks.


    For Ye Lan''s salvation, Chu Xingyun can only remember it in his heart and repay him in the future.


    Opened the map that night LAN gave him, Chu Xingyun looked carefully.


    On this map, it records the southern barren areas of the Archean battlefield, which have been proved.


    Every piece of information, even every piece of marked land, has been explored by countless people with blood and life.


    Even so, this map only depicts the whole southern desert area, about one tenth of the area.


    The vast majority of the region, still in the fog, waiting to explore.


    Chu Xingyun knows the value of this map.


    In order to get the map, night LAN must have spent a lot of effort and energy, but so generous to him.


    I don''t know how to repay Ye Lan.


    But then Chu Xingyun laughed at himself


    Now he has nothing. On this archaic battlefield, his strength also belongs to the bottom. It is too early to talk about reward.


    He shook his head fiercely. Chu Xingyun threw his confused thoughts behind him, lowered his head and carefully studied the map in his hand.


    The top priority is to find a place where people gather. Only there can we have more detailed and useful information.


    Only a little examination, Chu Xingyun then determined the goal, the nearest - Nanhuang city.


    After determining the direction, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to follow the road marked on the map and set out toward the southern desolate city.


    Along the way, just walked less than a quarter of an hour, a huge monster jumped out of the roadside jungle in the fierce sound of breaking the air.


    If you look at it, the monster is seven or eight meters tall and more than ten meters long. Its bones are thick and strong. There is a white flame burning in its eyes.


    Just a little observation, Chu Xingyun can confirm that this monster is exactly what yelan said, which is the most common bone soul beast in the southern desert area - skeleton goat!


    The rank of the animal is distinguished by the color of the flame burning in the orbit.


    Strength from low to high, followed by white, green, blue, red, purple, silver, gold, five colors, nine colors.


    In the eyes of this skeleton goat, only the primary white flame burns, which is the weakest existence in the Archean battlefield.


    Looking at this huge and incomparable goat with only dense white bones all over his body, Chu Xingyun took a breath.


    Is this the unique bone and soul beast of Archaean battlefield?


    Baa -


    under the alert of Chu Xingyun, the white fire in the eyes of the skeleton goat flashed violently, and raised its voice to the sky.


    The next moment The skeleton goat was pounding on the ground.


    At the place where the four hoofs trampled, the ground cracked and the mud and stone splashed, and a full-scale pit half a foot wide appeared.


    Driven by the huge force, the skeleton goat''s body, like an arrow from the string, hurled at it.


    Faced with the impact of the skeleton goat, Chu Xingyun took out a sword from the dimension space and bravely welcomed it.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the imperial sword in Chu Xingyun''s hand was heavily cleaved on the head of the skeleton goat.


    How strong!


    Just a touch, Chu Xingyun was shocked and inexplicable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2035

    On the skeleton goat''s body, there was a kind of terrible spiritual pressure. The strength was so great that he could not breathe.


    Chu Xingyun was originally the soul sword state of Mahayana Kendo, but when he cut his sword on the sheep''s head, he felt like a little fat shaking a tree.


    Under the impact of the violent force, an irresistible force surged in. In a moment, Chu Xingyun was knocked out.


    In mid air Chu Xingyun twisted his body and tried to adjust his posture and fell to the ground.


    Looking up at the skeleton goat, it is obvious that The skeleton goat was not well.


    After retreating several steps, the skeleton goat reluctantly stood on its feet and gave out an angry roar to Chu Xingyun.


    Click -


    the clear sound came from the hand. Looking down in amazement, the emperor''s sword in his hand was full of cracks, which might break at any time!


    Although it has been known from yelan that in this archaic battlefield, general weapons and armor are useless.


    But as Chu Xingyun did not expect, so easily destroyed a piece of emperor soldiers.


    In surprise, the opposite skeleton goat recovered, lowered his head again, and aimed his sharp horns at Chu Xingyun.


    It is not the way to go on like this. We must make a quick decision.


    Otherwise, once the emperor''s troops are completely broken, he will fight the skeleton goat with bare hands.


    However, if you want to make a quick decision, you must borrow the power of the world of the dead.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun converged his mind, fully perceiving the fluctuation of the dead world and communicating the power of the dead world.


    Although there is boundless evil spirit cover, but Chu Xingyun is still easy to perceive the existence of the dead world.


    At this moment, the world of the dead is far away from the ancient battlefield in the void, not far from here.


    In a week at most, the ghost ship will reach the edge of Archean battlefield.


    Between the thoughts, the world power of the dead world shot out in an instant, across a long distance, and projected on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    With the power of the world into the body, in an instant, the surging power surged in the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Coldly looking at the skeleton goat, Chu Xingyun slowly injected the power of the world into the emperor''s soldiers in his hands.


    With the infusion of the power of the world, the emperor soldiers full of cracks gradually brightened up, emitting a colorful light.


    Finally, when the power accumulated to the peak of the moment, Chu Xingyun stepped out.


    Wheezing


    In a flash of white light, Chu Xingyun disappeared in place and instantly appeared in front of the skeleton goat.


    Ah ha


    In the roar, Chu Xingyun waved his sword with all his strength. Facing the skeleton goat in front of him, he chopped out a powerful sword containing the power of the world!


    Under a sword, the light of the sword was like a white rainbow, which was chopped on the huge body of the skeleton goat from top to bottom.


    In an instant, the whole world is quiet, even the wind It seems to have calmed down.


    Time is passing by


    Finally The wind was blowing from the tail to both sides of the goat.


    At the same time, the broken sword in Chu Xingyun''s hand was also broken and scattered on the ground


    Slowly standing straight, Chu Xingyun looked at the corpse of the skeleton goat tired.


    As you can see, the carcass of the goat was slowly scattered in the air until it completely disappeared, leaving only two pieces of brilliant white bone, shining with warm luster.


    Walking slowly, Chu Xingyun bent down and picked up two pieces of jade like bone pieces.


    Tentacles, a moist, even contains a strange breath, as if there is life in general.


    Looking at the bone in his hand, Chu Xingyun is no stranger. In fact He has seen and even owned a lot.


    yes, this piece of bone is a bone that is condensed from the essence of a bone animal.


    The energy contained in the spirit bone is very active and easy to absorb, which can greatly enhance the body strength.


    As the body strength increases, the strength will increase, and the defense will become stronger.


    So for a long time, spirit bone is the common currency in the sea of stars, which is hard currency.


    Before At the time of dragon head star, Chu Xingyun had hundreds of millions of spiritual bones. At that time, he didn''t feel much at that time. He only regarded it as money.


    But now, Chu Xingyun finally knows how hard it is to get this piece of spiritual bone.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun put the spirit bone into the dimensional space. He was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly appeared


    Although the skeleton goat was dead, the flame in its eyes did not dissipate, but turned into a streamer and flew towards him.


    In the heart a startle, Chu Xingyun subconsciously wants to avoid.However, at this moment, Chu Xingyun has been exhausted, the power of the world has also been separated from the body, and the distance is so close, it is impossible to escape!


    Efforts to side, and finally was caught up by the streamer, directly into the body.


    Let Chu Xingyun surprise is, streamer into the body, did not cause harm to him.


    On the contrary, the fatigue of the fierce battle just now eased a lot in an instant!


    Fighting not only hurts the body, but also consumes a lot of spirit.


    Generally speaking, physical injuries can be repaired with pills or their own energy, but mental consumption takes a long time to recover slowly.


    However, this strange energy can restore the consumed mental power!


    The magic is more than that.


    The energy that entered Chu Xingyun''s body, after a circle of his spirit sea, actually got into the sea of knowledge, which really scared Chu Xingyun.


    Knowing the sea is the most mysterious place of the human body. If something goes wrong, you will be demented or comatose, and if you are serious, you will be out of your wits!


    Do not dare to neglect, Chu Xingyun hastily sit down on his knees, expand internal vision, to see what happened.


    Under the internal vision, the streamer flew into the sea of knowledge and circled for several weeks. In front of the leizhi ancient monument, it condensed into a changeable gray fog.


    After waving for about a stick of incense, the gray fog did not change at last and condensed into a gray shadow.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the shadow exudes a strange fluctuation, which Chu Xingyun has experienced.


    Night LAN, as well as her teammates, is this kind of fluctuation!


    Recalling the night Lan said those information, Chu Xingyun can not help but suddenly understand.


    Yes, yes, this should be the soul of war! It is the unique powerful force in Archaean battlefield.


    According to legend, although Taigu Daneng was killed in battle, his hero and soul did not disperse. He wandered in the Archean battlefield, controlled the bones of fierce beasts, condensed them into bones, and continued to fight.


    If you kill the bones and spirits, you can get the approval of the ancient heroes, thus giving the soul power and condensing the war spirit.


    The more advanced the beast is, the stronger its soul power will be. After killing, the more soul power will be obtained.


    Like Kendo, the soul of war can be divided into nine levels: white, green, blue, red, purple, silver, gold, multicolored, and nine colors!


    Strictly speaking, the ghost of war is not really the soul of war, but the embryo of it.


    Only when the grey shadow congeals and turns into white mans war soul, can it be regarded as having the war soul.


    In addition to the division of the great realm, each realm of the soul of war can be subdivided into nine stars.


    Night LAN and Zhao Xuan, their members of the wind team, have the soul of green Mans.


    The difference is that night LAN is seven stars, Zhao Xuan is five stars, and the other three are three or four stars.


    The color of the war soul is the same as that of the soul fire in the eyes of the bone soul beast. It is also divided into white, green, blue, red, purple, silver, gold, five colors and nine colors.


    And each realm is divided into nine stars, each more star, there will be a faint starlight, flying around the body.


    Night LAN has the Seven Star battle soul of green Mans, the whole body emits green light, and there are seven stars around the body.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he has no light or stars around him, but he doesn''t care.


    Up to now, he has only killed a skeleton goat. As long as he continues to work hard, he will soon be able to condense his war spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2036

    If you want to unite the soul of war, you must continue to fight.


    If you want to continue fighting, you must have a handy weapon.


    The skeleton goat is tall and strong. It is an ancient fierce beast. Even though it has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, its skeleton is still incomparably hard, far better than ordinary imperial soldiers.


    It has been proved that the ordinary emperor soldiers cut on the skeleton of the skeleton goat, and the fracture is not the skeleton of the skeleton goat, but the emperor soldier!


    As for fighting the skeleton goat with bare hands, there is no possibility. Unless the world power is borrowed again, the skeleton goat will never fall down even if he hammers hundreds of fists and kicks tens of thousands of feet.


    However, up to now, the seven star sword has been seriously damaged and can not be used at all.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun quickly searched the dimensional space. In any case, he must find a strong enough weapon, otherwise The fight simply can''t go on.


    Quick search of dimensional space items, soon, a simple shape of the sword, attracted the attention of Chu Xingyun.


    The blade has a thick back and wide blade. It has no edge. It is covered with mottled rust all over the body. The blade is full of crisscross cutting marks.


    Heart read between a move, Chu Xingyun right hand a probe, took out that simple and unsophisticated sword.


    As soon as the sword appeared, the surrounding miasma and evil spirit rolled in and wrapped the sword.


    Under the careful observation of Chu Xingyun, the simple and powerful swords, facing the erosion of evil spirit, did not change at all.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The sword seems to be breathing in the miasma and evil spirit. It gives people a pleasant feeling that the Dragon returns to the sea and the tiger enters the mountain forest.


    After a little thought, Chu Xingyun remembered the origin of the sword.


    This was bought by accident in the auction of dragon head star, the first satellite. It is called Dahuang Dao, which is one of the burial swords of emperor Dahuang.


    The Daguang Dao is simple and powerful in shape, but it can''t be moved. Therefore, Chu Xingyun has been idle there.


    Now I think it is possible that the Daguang Dao came out of the Archaean battlefield.


    The owner of this wild sword should have galloped in the ancient battlefield. The cross cutting marks on the blade are probably left here.


    Since the Daguang Dao may have come from the Archaean battlefield, some unique forces of the Archaean battlefield may be needed to stimulate the true power of the Daguang Dao


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun held the knife in both hands and placed the Daguang sword across his chest.


    Then Communicate with the just condensed war spirit in the sea, and carefully inject the power of the war soul into the wild sword.


    As soon as the power of the war spirit is injected, Dahuang Dao trembles slightly, and a faint yellow light shines on the blade.


    Sure enough This big wild sword needs the power of war spirit to stimulate. I don''t know What''s the power of this wild sword?


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun, holding a knife in his right hand, cleaved a gray black rock by the road


    The rocks in the Taigu battlefield have been eroded by the evil spirit for hundreds of millions of years. It can be said that they are stronger than the King Kong. Even if the emperor''s soldiers are used to cut them, they can only cut the pieces with the size of the chin and palm. If you use too much force, you may break the edge.


    But at this moment Chu Xingyun chopped down with a knife, but the gray black rock, like tofu, should be opened!


    Chi


    With a slight sound, Chu Xingyun''s big wild knife cleaved down and directly cut off a stone the size of a millstone. The incision was smooth as a mirror!


    Caressing the simple blade, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and exclaimed: "good Dao! What a good knife


    Between the excitement, a feeling of extreme weakness suddenly hit In front of a black, Chu Xingyun can''t help but a stagger.


    Try to stabilize the figure, Chu Xingyun can''t help but look surprised, how to return a responsibility? How suddenly so weak?


    Chu Xingyun looks at the Daguang Dao in his hand with puzzled eyes. Obviously He is the culprit!


    I started the internal inspection, and sure enough The shadow of the grey battle soul in the sea of knowledge becomes more illusory, and it may disappear at any time.


    Obviously, the great wild sword can only be driven by the power of the war spirit, but it needs too much of the power of the war soul, which can not be controlled by the current Chu Xingyun.


    This time it was Chu Xingyun''s good luck. The battle soul did not break up on the spot. If he was lucky enough, the shadow of the battle soul would be swallowed by the Daguang sword.


    After looking at the Daguang sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun knew that If you have no choice, you can''t urge the true power of Da Huang Dao.


    But If you just use the Daguang Dao as an ordinary sword, there should be no problem.


    It''s strong enough at least, and it looks extremely aggressive.


    He waved the Daguang sword in his hand. Although Chu Xingyun seldom used a knife, there were similarities between the sword and the sword.


    Like chop, pick, chop, stab It''s basically the same.Moreover, the most important thing is that the Kaitian sword technique inherited from the Juling general was a very overbearing set of emperor level combat skills.


    Although later, Chu Xingyun passed on the whole set of giant spirits to Gu man, but in fact, it had no meaning for Chu Xingyun.


    For Emperor Wu, Kaitian chopping is a set of divine level combat skills, but for emperor Zun, it is only good.


    Chu Xingyun is now the emperor of heaven. When you look back at the sky opening, it''s really nothing.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current vision and insight, it''s easy to analyze and understand the principle and mystery of Kaitian chopping, and then master it thoroughly.


    In the sea of stars, the emperor''s fighting skills are just basic skills, which can''t be described with unique skills.


    Although he wanted to gather the soul of the war as soon as possible, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry to set out. Instead, he stayed in front of the huge stone, waving the wild sword in his hand, and began to practice the technique of cutting the sky.


    This Kaitian chopping is said to be a set of sabre techniques. Actually, it comes and goes, just like a knife.


    No matter from top to bottom, from bottom to top, whether it''s straight or oblique, it''s just a move - open the sky!


    If the basic Sabre method is subdivided, it can be divided into more than ten types, or even more than 20 types.


    And Kaitian chop only focuses on a chopping formula, and this one chop word formula, to the limit!


    And with the big wild sword, next Chu Xingyun must also be familiar with the nature of the Daguang Dao and adapt to its weight and size.


    Otherwise, the battle will be bound up, and it is difficult to give full play to its due strength. Even if the trade is rashly on the road, once it encounters a skeleton goat, it may not be able to win the battle.


    After staying for a week, Chu Xingyun finally got familiar with the nature of Dahuang Dao, and practiced it to perfection.


    In a week''s time, Chu Xingyun was not only adaptable to the sabre, but also not just practicing the Kaitian chop.


    Chu Xingyun''s training has always been purposeful. In all the training in the past week, Chu Xingyun has been targeted at skeletal goats.


    After a week''s preparation, Chu Xingyun finally set out on the road again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2037

    Compared with a week ago, Chu Xingyun has a clear goal: to kill the skeleton goat and gather the soul of war!


    However, if you want to kill the skeleton goat, you must first find the skeleton goat.


    Take out the map and have a look. Soon Chu Xingyun identified the area with the most skeletons and goats - the stone wilderness!


    Stone wilderness is a very strange name. When he saw the name, Chu Xingyun felt confused and didn''t understand why such a name came into being.


    However, when Chu Xingyun finally arrived at the stone wilderness, he had to admit that the name really suits here.


    If you look around, there are many low and strong stalagmites in the stone wilderness. Standing on the high ground and looking around, the low and strong stalagmites are really like huge stones.


    In the stone wilderness, between the tall grass and the huge stones, a goat with a height of seven or eight meters and a length of more than ten meters wandered aimlessly.


    Although it has already become a dead bone, the skeleton goat still lingers on the grassland and refuses to leave


    Bending down, Chu Xingyun rushed all the way to a skeleton goat under the cover of weeds.


    Chu Xingyun rushed to the nearby place. With a flash of his eyes, Chu Xingyun roared out of his hand and ran straight to a skeleton goat and cut it off on the knee of his left front leg.


    Wheezing


    In the clear clang sound, a record opens the sky to cut the place, that skeleton goat''s left knee place, the instant broken bone flies.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not turn on the power of Dahuang Dao, the hardness of Dahuang Dao was placed there. As long as the strength was strong enough, it could cut the bones of goats.


    It''s just Even though Chu Xingyun had already wielded his knife with all his strength, the kneecap bone of the skeleton goat was cut into a deep cut, but it was not completely smashed, and the skeleton goat did not lose the ability to move.


    After one cut, Chu Xingyun''s body shape did not stop. As he crossed the huge skeleton goat, he cut it at the joint of the goat''s right hind leg.


    After two attacks in succession, the skeleton goat jumped up and seemed to want to trample Chu Xingyun to death.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun remained absolutely calm. His body was like a willow in the wind, constantly shuttling between the four bone legs of the skeleton goat, but he was not trampled on once.


    However, it is not enough to be trampled on.


    The skeleton goat is not a living thing, and does not know what is tired at all, so Or that sentence, we must make a quick decision!


    Chuxingyun finally seized the opportunity. His body jumped into the air again and chopped the goat''s left knee.


    After two knives, the left knee cap of the skeleton goat finally burst completely and turned into broken bones all over the sky, flying everywhere.


    Under the burst of the left knee cap bone, the skeleton goat''s body suddenly faltered, and fell down to the left front uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun seizes the opportunity and locks the skeleton goat''s cervical vertebrae with cold eyes, and cuts away with a knife.


    Wheeze!


    A knife cut, the skeleton goat''s cervical spine was split in half, but the other half But it''s still enough to keep the skeleton goat''s head.


    But obviously, the skeleton goat has no chance to struggle any more. In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, this skeleton goat has died!


    First, a knife from the bottom to the top cut open half of the goat''s cervical vertebrae.


    Next The skeleton of the goat was cut on the edge of the neck of the goat


    Wheezing


    In the clear sound, the spine of the skeleton goat should be cut off, and its huge head fell into the grass.


    His body circled three times in a row. Chu Xingyun fell on the ground. Looking down, the huge skeleton goat, now scattered into a field of dead bones, gradually dissipated under the evil spirit of the Archaean battlefield.


    Whew


    A slight sound of breaking the sky sounded, and the white light in the eyes of the skeleton goat rushed towards Chu Xingyun, and disappeared into Chu Xingyun''s body in an instant.


    Close your eyes gently, look inside, the white light group, quickly into the sea of knowledge, into the group of gray battle spirit shadow.


    After the fusion of the white light, the ghost of the war spirit immediately stirred up, the volume became larger, and the virtual shadow became more and more solid. A human figure could be seen indistinctly.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and went to the remains of the skeleton goat and searched carefully.


    But for a long time, until the bones of the goat were completely lost, nothing was found.


    With a frown on his brow, Chu Xingyun realized that the spirit bone could not be condensed from every animal. At least The skeleton goat, it didn''t come together.But it doesn''t matter, after all Chu Xingyun once held hundreds of millions of spiritual bones, so As for this few spiritual bones, we should not pay too much attention to them.


    The spirit bone can be obtained by other means, but the war soul can only be obtained by fighting and killing the bone and soul beast by yourself.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun came to the Taigu battlefield was to improve his strength as soon as possible, so as to have the capital to face the emperor Tianyi.


    Therefore, the spirit bone has better, if not, Chu Xingyun will not care.


    Raised his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the distant skeleton goat, but did not start the second battle at the first time.


    After summing up the gains and losses in the last war, Chu Xingyun stepped forward again and sneaked all the way to the nearest skeleton goat.


    As time passed by, Chu Xingyun killed hundreds of skeleton goats in succession in the next day.


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun killed the hundredth skeleton goat, the gray ghost of war spirit surged violently in Zhihai.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun the first time cross knee sit, expand internal vision, into the sea of knowledge.


    In the center of Haizheng, under the black ancient clock and in front of the thunder monument, a gray cloud is surging violently. It seems that there is something that needs to be drilled out of the cloud.


    With the passing of time, the gray clouds, rolling more and more intense.


    Finally, a blazing white light, finally broke through the cover of the fog, whistling out.


    First, second, third


    With the first white light blooming, next One after another of the white light, broke through the cover of the fog, as if the sun, sprinkled all over the sea of knowledge.


    Finally The last trace of fog was completely dissipated by the white light, and the whole sea of knowledge was completely covered with white light.


    After covering the whole sea, the white light gradually shrinks and condenses into a human like light and shadow, standing in the sea of knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2038

    If you look closely, the white light still looks unreal. The whole body is outlined by white light, and the whole body emits holy white light, which looks very sacred.


    is as like as two peas. The most special thing is that the white light and shadow are not illusory, but they are not fuzzy.


    Looking at the white light condensed from the soul of the war, Chu Xingyun can not help but a burst of joy.


    Although this is only the most basic white mans war soul, but you should know It took Chu Xingyun only one day to condense the soul.


    You know, the same white mans war soul, night haze their team, spent a full month of time, just finally condensed out.


    Although Baimang war spirit is still very weak, there is a war soul and no war soul, the difference is very huge.


    In the state of no war spirit, it is extremely difficult to kill a bone soul beast, and if one is not careful, it will be killed by the bone soul beast.


    The five teammates who died in the battle of yelan were all killed by the bone soul beast without condensing the battle spirit.


    Once you have the soul of war, everything will be much simpler, at least The risk is not that high.


    The greatest function of war spirit is that it can communicate with the main road and absorb the power of the road to increase the attack.


    In addition, with the soul of war, you can condense the fire of the war spirit and refine the spirit bone to strengthen the body and enhance the strength and strength of the body!


    Chu Xingyun found a relatively quiet corner, sat down, put his hand into his arms, and took out five white jade like spirit bones.


    For a whole day, Chu Xingyun killed hundreds of skeleton goats and gathered five spiritual bones.


    The most exaggerated thing is that two of the five bones were obtained by killing the first one.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun killed hundreds of skeleton goats today, but only three soul bones were condensed!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun calmed down and sat on the ground with his right hand gently sticking out. A white flame rose from the heart of Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    He gently took a spirit bone and put it on the white flame of the war soul on his right hand


    As soon as the spirit bone and the white soul fire came into contact, the white jade like spirit bone slowly dissipated and turned into a trace of energy, which was integrated into the soul fire and entered the body of Chu Xingyun.


    There is no need for deliberate guidance. As soon as the cool fog enters the body of Chu Xingyun, it spreads along the meridians to the limbs without hindrance. In the hundreds of limbs of Chu Xingyun, it constantly turns and collides, squeezing, fusing and refining impurities.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that with the discharge of these impurities, bones and muscles have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The bones became more white and moist, and faintly suffused with the moist light of spiritual bones.


    Muscles and veins have become stronger and stronger. Every move contains a strong force.


    With a pleasant sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun stretched his arms, and suddenly A clack of bone friction sounds from the joints of the whole body.


    It''s just a soul bone, but Chu Xingyun''s body strength has been increased by a large section, and his defense and strength have been greatly improved.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun did not stop at this point, but continued to pick up the second soul bone, began to refine up.


    After refining five soul bones, Chu Xingyun only felt that his whole body was full of strength, and his strength and strength were greatly increased.


    Although there is no accurate measurement, there is no way to know how much, but roughly estimated, at least 30% better than before!


    After the strength reaches the emperor''s respect, it is extremely difficult to improve the strength.


    If we continue to stay in the world of heaven and earth, we may not be able to increase our strength by 10% even in a thousand years.


    But on this archaic battlefield, in only one day, Chu Xingyun not only possessed the soul of the war, but also increased the overall strength by about 30%, which was definitely a long journey in a day


    If the speed is raised at this rate, it will not be many years before we can face up to the game of emperor Tianyi.


    But Chu Xingyun also knows that everything is like this. At the beginning, the promotion speed is very fast.


    However, with the improvement of strength, the speed and difficulty of promotion will be doubled.


    Especially after reaching a certain level, the speed is slow to the limit.


    Chu Xingyun knew that no matter what the future might be, whether the cultivation speed would slow down or not, he had to work hard.


    If you try hard, you may not succeed.


    But if you don''t work hard, you will definitely fail.


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun stood up, picked up the big wild knife beside him, and went to the depths of the stone wilderness.


    After killing hundreds of skeletons of goats, Chu Xingyun knew this kind of animal.


    Once the goat is hit head-on, even emperor Zun may be killed on the spot.


    However, although the skeleton goat is powerful, it is relatively huge in size and clumsy in movement, and its attack and defense speed is very slow.However, the speed and speed of Chu Xingyun was even slower than that of skeleton goat, so Even if you know the shortcomings of skeletal goats, there is no good way.


    But now it''s different. After the physique and strength were strengthened by spiritual bones, Chu Xingyun not only increased his strength, but also his speed and speed.


    With the help of grass cover, Chu Xingyun from the oblique rear, all the way to the side of a skeleton goat.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun suddenly sprang up from the grass. He cut the skeleton goat''s cervical vertebrae heavily with two knives in a row. In an instant, he cut off the cervical vertebrae of the skeletal goat and killed it instantly.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun landed, he hid in the grass again and sneaked toward the next skeleton goat


    In the stone wilderness, the ground is covered with wild grass. Chu Xingyun only needs to bend his body half, and then he can use the grass to cover up and sneak all the way.


    Under the cover of the poisonous miasma, no detection method can extend beyond 100 meters.


    So it''s too late to sneak up to the skeleton goat all the way, even if the skeleton goat detects it.


    With the speed and speed of the skeleton goat, once it is approached by Chu Xingyun, it is doomed.


    After killing ten skeletal goats in a row, finally Another crystal clear spirit bone condenses out.


    Do not dare to neglect, Chu Xingyun the first time to condense soul fire, the spirit of the bone refining, into the body.


    Feeling the body constantly strengthened, Chu Xingyun almost groaned.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is extremely regretful.


    I had known that the spiritual bones were so important. At that time, it was not necessary to keep more than a few, even dozens of them.


    But when you think about it carefully, you don''t regret it. You can get it if you don''t have it.


    But once you miss that star beast''s star core, you may never meet a second one in your life.


    Along the way, one skeleton goat after another fell into Chu Xingyun''s hands without any strength to fight back. One after another, soul fire penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s body one after another, blending into Baimang''s battle soul.


    Finally When Chu Xingyun once again killed a hundred skeleton goats, in the sea of knowledge, the white mans war spirit burst out a white star light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2039

    Look carefully, the star is white, like a firefly general, around the soul of war constantly circled.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s body, also appeared a faint white streamer, around the body of Chu Xingyun, leisurely circled.


    One star war spirit?


    Happily looking at the star light, Chu Xingyun can not help but secretly happy.


    Baa Baa


    Between joy and joy, a melodious song sounded not far away.


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that a miniature skeleton goat, more than two meters tall and about three or four meters long, appeared a hundred meters away.


    Now The skeleton goat''s eyes shining with white soul fire were staring at Chu Xingyun. With four hooves, they kept scratching the ground under their feet. It seemed that they might rush to Chu Xingyun at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    What''s the matter, skeleton goat, is there a cub to say?


    No If it''s a baby, it should be very weak. But this skeleton goat, which exudes terrible pressure, is much more powerful than those big skeleton goats!


    In the process of rapid analysis, the opposite Mini skeleton goat suddenly exerts force on its four hooves. Its body instantly turns into a white light and bumps into Chu Xingyun.


    Before feeling out the details of each other, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to confront each other rashly. His body leaped, and he bounced fiercely, which made him pass the fierce collision of skeleton goat.


    Chuckle


    After the crash, the skeleton goat landed on the ground with four hoofs, and its body glided across the ground. It turned its head flexibly and looked up at Chu Xingyun, which fell from the sky. There was no flaw in it.


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun knew that this skeleton goat was definitely not an ordinary skeleton goat.


    Although its body shape is much smaller, but the strength is not reduced, but increased, speed and speed, is to increase the wall, do not know how many times!


    No accident, this should be the elite of skeleton goats!


    In the face of such a strong opponent, it is almost impossible to make a trick. If you want to defeat the opponent, you have to rely on the actual strength.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun clenched his sword in his right hand, and then ran at full speed towards the skeleton goat.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the skeleton goat immediately lowered its head, a pair of sharp horns, aimed at Chu Xingyun.


    Dada Dada Dada


    ¡­¡­ The skeleton goat, also bravely to Chu Xingyun, launched a charge!


    Between the fierce running, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, finally Seeing the distance between the two sides into the range of 100 meters, the next moment Chu Xingyun stepped out with one foot, and the white light exploded and flashed. Chu Xingyun disappeared in place.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared on the side of the skeleton goat elite, and the big wild knife in his hand was heavily cut on the ribs of the skeleton goat.


    When!


    In the violent clang sound, a rib of the skeleton goat was chopped and broken instantly by the Dahuang sword.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was going to cut his head with a knife, but the speed of the skeleton goat elite was too fast, and A pair of sharp long horns, extending towards the rear, block the route of Chu Xingyun Dahuang Dao.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun can only abandon the cervical spine, choose the rib as the target.


    Soon, the two sides turned around again and faced each other.


    Looking at the skeleton elite with a broken rib, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to make a quick decision.


    Although he continued to grind, Chu Xingyun might kill the skeleton elite, but he spent too much time, energy and physical strength.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun only wants to improve his strength quickly, so Efficiency is more important than anything.


    Chu Xingyun condenses his mind and senses the power of the dead world in the void.


    Yes, in order to make a quick decision, Chu Xingyun had to use the power of the world again!


    With only a little induction, Chu Xingyun sensed the existence of the dead world. Compared with the last time, the ghost warship refined by the dead world is closer to here.


    As the power of the world was inspired, in a flash, a multicolored light was projected from the mortal world, spanning hundreds of millions of miles, toward the Archaean battlefield.


    At the same time, on the Taigu battlefield, a dazzling star lit up just above Chu Xingyun. Then A multicolored light column fell from the sky and instantly disappeared into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    The whole body is emitting colorful light. Chu Xingyun takes a breath and injects the power of the world into the wild sword in his hand.


    With the injection of the power of the world, the wild sword gradually lit up, emitting a faint yellow light, just like the sunset of a long river.


    Cut!


    Step out one step, the God of emptiness starts, Chu Xingyun instantly appears in front of the elite of the bone sheep, and cuts down the big wild knife in his hand.


    Wheezing


    A faint yellow knife light flashed by, and split on the skull of the skeleton goat elite in an instant.Chi


    At the place where the great wilderness sword passed, half of the head of the skeleton goat elite flew with the sword, which was totally irresistible.


    The body swayed, and the skeleton elite''s body finally fell to the ground.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough As Chu Xingyun guessed, the power of the world can replace the power of the soul of war to drive this wild sword.


    Not only can drive, but also won''t have any antiphagy, as well as side effects.


    However, the power of the world is not available to everyone, let alone borrowed.


    As the saying goes, no more than three times can be used in one day.


    Excessive and frequent use of the world''s power will cause certain damage to the world. If it is too many times, the whole world may collapse.


    Of course, as long as the degree of control is well controlled, everything is not a problem, and the force of the world will recover automatically.


    If you only use the power of the world three times a day, it will not have any negative effect on the world, but it will be a good exercise.


    Although using the power of the world to kill the skeleton elites is a bit won''t win, but Chu Xingyun can''t care much about it.


    If you want to raise your strength to a level that can compete with emperor Tianyi in the shortest time, you must pay attention to efficiency.


    In order to increase the efficiency of cultivation, the existence of skeleton elites can only be determined quickly without any delay.


    Standing silently in front of the corpse of the skeleton goat, Chu Xingyun waits for the soul to melt into his body.


    At this point, Chu Xingyun was curious. As a skeleton elite, what would be the difference between his soul fire and the war spirit?


    From the bones of the goat, the white light is rising.


    Astonished to see, the skeleton of the elite skeleton has not dissipated, and there is a white light rising from each bone.


    Under the white light condensation, soon formed a white light whirlwind, around the skeleton elite corpse, violent rotation.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a white bone weapon like a sword and a knife appeared in the middle of the white whirlwind.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a sword. Its body is long and narrow, and it looks sharp.


    The end of the narrow blade is a long handle that can be held by both hands.


    The whole body of the saber is bright and white, just like it is carved from white jade. It exudes a lustrous luster.


    Between the whistling of white light, the skeleton of the elite skeleton gradually turned into white light, forming a whirlwind of white light, and finally condensed into this extremely sharp sword!


    With his right hand, Chu Xingyun held the white bone sword in his hand.


    The next moment The whirlwind of white light whirled more violently, turned into a tornado and roared into the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2040

    Looking at this strange sword which is completely condensed by the skeleton elite, there is no doubt that this sword It is condensed from the essence of the bones elite.


    Even the soul of the regiment, which should have been integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body, was also condensed into a part of this sword, but not into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Carefully observing the sword in his hand, it is obvious that This sword is very sharp and strong, but it has no other characteristics.


    Input energy, input war spirit, can not stimulate any effect and characteristics, it seems that there are no other features except firmness and sharpness.


    After testing for three hours, Chu Xingyun did not understand the special features of the sword. However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to put the bone jade sword into the dimensional space and study it later.


    For the next month, Chu Xingyun wandered in the stone wilderness, killing skeleton goats crazily.


    During his practice, Chu Xingyun has also met with a dozen or so times of the petite skeleton elites. Every time, Chu Xingyun would immediately attract the power of the world and kill him with a knife.


    In order to be efficient, Chu Xingyun could not care about anything else.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to calm down and practice, he must be practicing Kendo, not Dao!


    Therefore, for the time being, efficiency is the most important thing.


    A month''s time, fleeting


    In a month, Chu Xingyun has killed 16 skeleton elites. As for ordinary skeleton goats, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how many.


    Sixteen skeleton elites brought sixteen strange shaped armor and armor for Chu Xingyun. It''s a pity Chu Xingyun has not worked out the use of these bone jade battle suits.


    In a month, Chu Xingyun has obtained more than 300 spiritual bones, which have been refined by Chu Xingyun.


    Compared with a month ago, Chu Xingyun''s body strength and strength have increased by at least two times. The progress is so great that it is absolutely different!


    A month later, Chu Xingyun''s battle soul of Baimang in the sea of knowledge has become extremely clear.


    Under the white light, around the white war soul, nine firefly like light, flow endlessly.


    After a month''s hard training, Chu Xingyun finally cultivated the Baimang battle soul to nine stars. If he went further, he could upgrade the battle soul to green mans war spirit!


    But The most harsh point of Archean battlefield is that if you want to break through the green soul, you can only absorb green soul power.


    So The soul of the white mans nine stars has reached. Even if we slaughter hundreds of millions of skeleton goats, it will not raise the level of one star.


    For the present Chu Xingyun, the only way to continue to kill the skeleton goat is the spirit bone, but this is obviously not what Chu Xingyun wants.


    If you want to break through to the battle soul of green Mans, and on this basis continue to upgrade to the battle soul of green Mans, you can only leave the stone wilderness, go to more dangerous areas, and kill stronger wild animals.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun stopped staying. After taking out the map and determining the direction, he left the stone wilderness for the first time and drove towards the poisonous gas jungle.


    In the poisonous gas forest, there is a kind of wild animal which is more powerful than the bone soul beast - corpse soul beast!


    The so-called "bone soul beast" refers to the animal whose body has been rotten and has only white bones left.


    The so-called corpse and soul beast refers to the wild animal whose body is still intact, incomparably strong, as powerful as an ox, to defend itself.


    There is not only one kind of skeleton goat, but also other skeleton beasts, such as skeleton war horse, skeleton war wolf and so on.


    However, for the sake of efficiency, Chu Xingyun only chose skeleton goat.


    The same is true of corpse, soul and beast. The animal selected by Chu Xingyun is called corpse soul King Kong.


    The so-called corpse soul King Kong refers to the war corpse of the great ape tribe. In its appearance, it is the Archean giant ape.


    The reason why he chose corpse soul King Kong as the target was that Chu Xingyun knew more about the characteristics and characteristics of the great apes.


    As a matter of fact, Yuan Hong is a giant ape race. Once he has aroused his blood of fury and possessed the power of the devil ape, he will directly become an Archean giant ape, which can be said to be powerful and invincible


    What''s more, over the years, Chu Xingyun and Yuan Hong have not little practice. They are very familiar with each other.


    The great ape tribe is the king of the jungle, especially in the primitive jungle. Even the tiger and leopard can only become the plaything of the great ape.


    The same is true of the ghost King Kong. They live in the poisonous gas jungle of Archaean battlefield.


    The poisonous gas jungle, as the name implies, is a primitive jungle full of poisonous gas.


    Not to mention the terrifying corpse King Kong, even the poisonous gas that permeates the jungle is enough to keep most explorers out of the jungle.


    However, Chu Xingyun has an ancient stele of highly toxic. He completely ignores any poisonous miasma and evil spirit. The powerful corpse soul King Kong is incomparably understood by Chu Xingyun. Therefore Along the way, Chu Xingyun is complacent and does not pay attention to the ghost King Kong.However, when Chu Xingyun finally entered the poisonous gas jungle and encountered the corpse soul King Kong, he suddenly found that everything was different from what he thought!


    The body soul King Kong is not as strong and tall as Yuan Hong, but its flexibility and speed of coming and going like wind are several times that of Yuan Hong!


    The corpse soul King Kong is about three meters tall. He moves quickly and comes and goes like the wind. In his hand, a bony mallet is waving and whining.


    I tried to use the Daguang sword to blow the mallet twice. Although the Daguang sword can leave a clear cut mark on the bony mallet, it can''t be directly chopped up because of the lack of power of Chu Xingyun.


    Among the primitive jungles, the corpse soul King Kong constantly borrows strength from the surrounding trees, jumping back and forth like a bullet. When he has a chance, he jumps up to his body, and the white bone mallet in his hand is smashed down with his head and face, which is totally unstoppable.


    Only to block three heavy hammer, Chu Xingyun then arm sour soft, unsustainable retreat.


    But Chu Xingyun wanted to go, but the corpse soul King Kong didn''t want to let him go. He jumped between the trees all the way, pestering Chu Xingyun with death and did not let him leave.


    As long as Chu Xingyun inspires the power of the world, he can fight against the corpse soul King Kong, and even win and kill him!


    However, it is not difficult to kill this one, but in case other corpse soul Vajra is attracted, Chu Xingyun can''t clean it up.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun only resisted, but did not fight back. In any case, he left the poisonous gas forest first and then said other things.


    All the way, the ghost King Kong roared and pursued.


    Fortunately Chu Xingyun has just entered the poisonous gas jungle, and he has not entered deeply.


    So soon Chu Xingyun jumped out of the poisonous gas jungle.


    Hey Ye Lan, look, is that Chu Xingyun!


    With a sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun was about to stand still and arouse the power of the world to kill the corpse soul King Kong on the spot. Not far from the front, a voice came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2041

    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the middle of the wind, the wind swept through the air.


    Turn to see, that figure is not others, it is night haze!


    The body is flying in the air between, night Lan''s feet repeatedly kick out, a dozen feet in a row, all kick in that corpse soul King Kong''s head.


    Bang Bang!


    Finally, night LAN first kick on the chin of the corpse soul Vajra, and then the body flies into the air to turn around and kick back. Then, he slams heavily on the delay place of the corpse soul King Kong.


    Click


    In a crisp sound, the corpse soul King Kong covered his neck in pain. He stepped back several steps at his feet, and then fell to the ground.


    Looking at that is still in a violent convulsion, but apparently has not been long dead corpse soul King Kong, Chu Xingyun can not help exclamation.


    Night LAN this series of leg technique, is in too coquettish, too natural and unrestrained.


    The most interesting thing for Chu Xingyun is that he wears a pair of exquisite boots on his feet.


    Take a closer look, the surface of the boots is full of magnificent patterns, emitting a light green light. You can see that they are not ordinary products.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun staring at his boots, night Lan said with a smile: "how about, this pair of boots is beautiful!"


    Forced to nod, Chu Xingyun curiously said: "you this pair of boots, is the elite soul animal condensed out?"


    He nodded with joy, and yelan said: "yes, only elite spirits and beasts can condense into soul costumes. Although the probability is extremely low, as long as you work hard, you will get it."


    After listening to the night Lan''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded, but soon, Chu Xingyun felt that there was something wrong!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "no, don''t you say Isn''t it certain that elite spirits and beasts will produce Soul costumes? "


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words were uttered, a sharp voice rang out: "A hillbilly, you dream. Why don''t you say that the elite soul beast is in a big sale!"


    Hearing Zhao Xuan''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned. Although the clay figurine has three parts of earthiness, this guy''s repeated provocations are true. When Chu Xingyun is a soft persimmon that is easy to pinch, can he pinch it as much as he wants?


    When Chu Xingyun was about to attack, yelan frowned and said to Zhao Xuan, "Zhao Xuan, this is my friend. Please respect him, otherwise..."


    Good, good


    As soon as he saw the night haze getting serious, Zhao Xuan suddenly softened down. Obviously He really likes yelan, because he likes it too much, he shows such hostility to Chu Xingyun.


    After glared at Zhao Xuan fiercely, Ye Lan turned his head and said to Chu Xingyun: "after the soul beast elites are killed, there is a certain probability that they will condense into soul suits, but the probability is very low, about one percent."


    One percent!


    Surprised to see the night LAN, Chu Xingyun simply doubted his ears.


    You know, in the past period of time, Chu Xingyun killed a total of 16 bone soul beast elites and obtained 16 white bone battle uniforms. The probability of their cohesion is 100%!


    Wait


    Is thinking between, Chu Xingyun fierce thought of what.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has attracted the power of the world seventeen times, and has obtained 16 pieces of parts of the spirit bone battle suit.


    As for the exception, the 17th time was actually the first time to attract the power of the world, but it was the skeleton goat that was killed at that time!


    Chu Xingyun remembers very clearly that after the goat was killed, it condensed two spiritual bones!


    Do you mean Once the world power of the dead world is aroused, will the soul pack be condensed?


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "by the way, I want to ask, is it possible for ordinary soul beasts to condense into soul costumes?"


    She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible Only elite spirits and beasts have a very small probability of condensing soul costumes. Ordinary spirits and beasts can only condense spirit bones. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "by the way, how do you use this soul pack? Can you just put it on your feet? "


    Cut


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, Zhao Xuan couldn''t stand it, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Are you such a scum, still dreaming of condensing your soul?"


    As soon as Zhao Xuan''s words fell, several of his partners mocked him all over the place: "it''s just you. Once you encounter the soul beast elite, you''re afraid that you won''t be killed by seconds. You''re still delusional about soul costume. It''s really silly and naive."


    He glared at Zhao Xuan coldly. Night Lan also knew that Zhao Xuan must be jealous, but It''s so rude to her friends that she''s too embarrassed.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s arm, yelan said, "come on, follow me Let''s go over there


    Between the words, night Lan also ignore that Zhao Xuan that gloomy is about to drip water to the face, drag Chu Xingyun toward the side of the woods to walk past.Night LAN doesn''t care, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care, anyway, Chu Xingyun will never care about Zhao Xuan.


    Angry? That''s good, even if angry, also has nothing to do with him Chu Xingyun.


    The reason for this is not how bad Chu Xingyun is, but Chu Xingyun can see that night LAN has no feeling for Zhao Xuan.


    Whenever there is a little feeling, she will not be so unabashed. In front of Zhao Xuan, she is so intimate with Chu Xingyun. If she says that she pulls her arm, she will pull her arm if she says she wants to drill into a small forest.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Lan pulls Chu Xingyun to drill the woods is to tell Zhao Xuan that she belongs to her own. No matter what happens to her and who, she can''t take charge of it.


    All the way into the woods, the night haze immediately released Chu Xingyun''s arm and said in embarrassment, "sorry, you should also see that Zhao Xuan..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "no need to explain, I understand..."


    With a happy smile, yelan said, "in fact, I have nothing to do with him, but The Zhao family has a great influence on our planet. Zhao Xuan has always regarded me as a forbidden fish. For the sake of the people, I can only... "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "to be fair, Zhao Xuan is still very good to you. The only soul costume of the whole team is not worn on you?"


    Looking at the boots on her feet, yelan said with a bitter smile: "I also know that he is good to me, otherwise He can force me with the power of his family, but... "


    After a pause, the night LAN looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "but it''s really hard to say the emotional things. If people are wrong, they won''t have that kind of feeling."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I can understand your feeling Now you want to get rid of the shackles of the Zhao family through Taigu battlefield, right? "


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, night LAN nodded his head: "yes Am I so obvious? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is so obvious If it is not too insecure, then Zhao Xuan is a generation of emperor Zun, is not a mad dog, which may not be so uneducated. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun paused and then said, "yes You haven''t answered my question. How does this costume work? It doesn''t seem to work if you wear it directly on your body! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2042

    With a smile, the night Lan said: "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as you drop the blood essence into the soul pack, you can integrate the soul suit into the body and equip it on the body of the war spirit."


    Hearing the words of night LAN, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be shocked and said: "what! You mean Is this soul suit equipped for war souls? "


    Nodding, night Lan said: "yes As the name suggests, the soul costume is a kind of battle suit assembled by spirits and animals and equipped with the battle spirit. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "no, you are not wearing these boots on your feet?"


    With a smile, Ye Lan said: "in fact, the soul pack is not a solid, but a solidified energy body, so When equipped with the spirit of war, it will naturally appear on the body surface. "


    Tilted his head to think about it, night LAN finally shook his head and said: "in a word I don''t know. When you have the uniform, try it yourself, and you will understand everything. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun unfolded his inner vision and looked at the dimensional space.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a bone jade sword, a bone jade armor, a bone jade helmet, and a bone jade shinguard appeared in front of him.


    Ah!


    Seeing these four white jade like soul suits, the night LAN immediately exclaimed.


    Exclaimed at Chu Xingyun, Ye Lan said: "my God! Where did you get it? How come you have four soul suits so fast


    With his mouth open, Chu Xingyun wants to tell Ye Lan that these four battle suits are just his extra ones. In fact By now, Chu Xingyun has assembled a whole set of bone jade soul costume!


    According to the different parts of protection, the soul suit is divided into nine parts, namely, sword, helmet, armor, arm guard, wrist guard, hand guard, waist guard, leg guard and boots.


    After collecting nine soul suits, you can assemble them into a whole set of soul suits.


    As for the name of bone jade soul costume, it was actually Chu Xingyun''s own name.


    This set of soul costume is made of white bone like white jade. The texture is bony, but it looks like jade. So Chu Xingyun named it bone jade.


    By now, Chu Xingyun already knew the reason.


    The reason why he killed the elite soul beast must gather the soul costume, I am afraid it has something to do with his world power.


    Since arriving at the Taigu battlefield, Chu Xingyun has attracted the power of the world for 17 times, of which 16 times have condensed the soul costume.


    The only exception was that Chu Xingyun''s opponent was only a skeleton goat, who could only gather spiritual bones, but not soul costumes.


    However, such a secret, how can Chu Xingyun casually say it out?


    After opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t care how I got it. In a word I''ll give you these four soul suits. "


    What! Send it to me?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, night LAN instantly widened his eyes, looked at Chu Xingyun with an unbelievable face and said, "do you know how precious these four souls are, especially this bone soul sword, is extremely rare."


    Facing the night Lan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said: "precious? Maybe But to me, no matter how precious the treasure is, it is not as precious as my life! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN couldn''t help being stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "the reason why I saved you is just in line with my conscience, so you don''t need to be like this."


    In their own conscience?


    After listening to the night Lan''s words, Chu Xingyun soft smile up, decidedly way: "with this conscience, these several soul suits want to give you more."


    But I


    Hesitant to see Chu Xingyun, night LAN is planning to continue to refuse, Chu Xingyun waved her hand to interrupt her, said: "well, you saved my life, I did not and you are polite, this is just a few soul costumes, do not look too heavy."


    Hesitantly, he looked at Chu Xingyun and the four soul suits. It was obvious that Yelan wants it very much.


    However, after hesitating for a long time, Ye Lan still shook her head and said, "you''d better keep it for yourself. You''re weak now, so..."


    In the face of the good night LAN, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "well, we have a long time to come in. If you don''t go out, Zhao Xuan should rush in."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun waved his hand to the night LAN and said, "well, I know all I should know. You go on practicing, I won''t disturb you."


    Wait


    Seeing Chu Xingyun want to go, yelan quickly stopped him and said with a wry smile, "OK I''ll take your gift. You don''t have to run in a hurry. I don''t eat people! "


    Between the words, night LAN swept his right hand and collected the four soul costumes. Then he raised his head and said to Chu Xingyun: "by the way, you are still the white mans war soul. How come you come here directly?"


    Doubt looked at the night LAN, Chu Xingyun way: "how, I can''t come here?"


    She nodded her head, and the night Lan said, "this is not only the territory of corpse and soul beast, but also the gathering place of nine star corpse soul beast and corpse soul King Kong among corpse soul beasts. You are just white mans war soul, you should not come here."Hearing the words of night LAN, Chu Xingyun was stunned and said: "what? Is this beast still star rated? "


    Nodding his head, yelan said: "of course, not to mention anything else. Let''s take the bone soul beast as an example. The skeleton goat is a star bone soul beast, which is the weakest existing in the bone soul beast."


    In addition to the skeleton goat, there are also skeletal creatures, such as skeletal horse, skeletal wolf and so on. Among them, the skeletal chariot is a three-star skeleton beast, while the skeletal warwolf is a six-star bone ghost.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, the higher the star position, the stronger the strength of bone soul beast, is it?"


    Nodding, the night Lan said: "not only strong, but also after the high star position spirit beast is killed, provides the soul power is also more, basically each star more than double!"


    Twice as much?


    Looking at the night LAN with astonishment, Chu Xingyun said, "so, the soul power gained by killing a nine star bone soul beast is equivalent to killing ten skeleton goats?"


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Ye Lan said, "yes, that''s it..."


    After pondering for a while, night Lan said: "in fact, the so-called white, green, blue, red These are all imaginary. In fact, the simplest way is to calculate according to the star position


    Take the low-level one star bone soul beast and skeleton goat as the base, and gain twice the soul power with each star upgrade.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun asked, "what if it''s a green star? How do you convert it? "


    After thinking about it for a while, yelan said: "after the nine stars of white mansions, the next is the battle soul of Green Mansions. At this time, it is equivalent to ten stars. If we continue to improve, we will be green mans one star, which is equivalent to eleven stars."


    Suddenly he nodded, and Chu Xingyun said, "so to speak, the so-called nine star nine color war spirit is actually the ninety-nine star war spirit?"


    Pa


    Gently played a ring finger, night LAN way: "yes, the fact is so, but..."


    After a pause, yelan said: "in the Archean battlefield, you can kill high intercepting spirits by leaps and bounds to obtain higher efficiency, but you can''t get soul power quickly by slaughtering a large number of low-level ghosts and beasts."


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "I have found out what you said. After arriving at Baimang Jiuxing, no matter how many bones and spirits are killed, there will be no gain at all."


    What?


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, night LAN carefully look, this found that Chu Xingyun around the body, there are nine white stars in the wind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2043

    Staring at Chu Xingyun, Ye Lan said: "don''t tell me, in the past month, you not only condensed the war spirit, but also promoted the war spirit to white nine stars!"


    After looking at the nine stars around him, Chu Xingyun spread out his hand and said, "I deny it seems useless. After all The starlight, it seems, can''t be hidden. "


    He shook his head in admiration, and the night LAN sighed and said, "that Zhao Xuan scolds you with one mouthful of rubbish and one mouthful of dregs. Comparatively speaking, he is really ridiculous."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve always been magnanimous. What''s more If a dog bites you, you can''t bite back. "


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, night Lan said: "I know that you are so complacent, just don''t want me to be difficult to do, thank you very much."


    Opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun was about to speak when he suddenly heard a slight sound.


    Helpless to the night LAN embrace boxing, Chu Xingyun turned around, quietly did not enter the jungle, in a flash, then disappeared


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, the night haze looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s leaving, and did not speak for a long time.


    For a long time, the night haze finally said: "well, don''t hide, I already knew you came."


    With the night LAN words, Zhao Xuan accompanied by a smiling face, from the side of the Bush drilled out.


    Rubbing his hands, Zhao Xuan said, "this Lan Lan What are you doing here alone? Are you trying to piss me off


    No good gas rolled a white eye, night LAN way: "I want to be quiet, a person standing for a while can''t it?"


    OK, ok


    Hey hey, laughing, Zhao Xuan nodded his head: "as long as you ignore that cowardly, worthless little white face, you like to do anything."


    As timid as a mouse? neither rhyme nor reason? What''s the matter?


    Hear Zhao Xuan a series of adjectives, night Lan light smile, deeply looked at Zhao Xuan after a look, turn to face outside walk.


    With his own strength, he can gather the soul of the war within a month and upgrade it to white nine stars. Moreover, Chu Xingyun, who also has four soul suits, is worthless. What is his Zhao Xuan?


    As timid as a mouse, Chu Xingyun goes alone, and dares to break into the lair of the nine star corpse soul beast and the corpse soul King Kong alone Does he dare Zhao Xuan?


    As for saying that Chu Xingyun is full of troubles, it is really impossible to say.


    Is Chu Xingyun called a coward? It''s called love and righteousness, love and righteousness, OK?


    But think carefully, and Zhao Xuan said these, a little bit of the feeling, Zhao Xuan will never understand.


    Not to mention how night LAN and Zhao Xuan are entangled


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun found a secluded cave when he ran all the way.


    Entering the cave, Chu Xingyun set up a hidden array at the entrance of the cave, and then blocked the entrance with a huge stone.


    After confirming the safety, Chu Xingyun took out a whole set of bone jade suit with a wave of his hand


    Although the cave is dark, but with a complete set of bone jade suit is taken out, in an instant, the whole cave is covered by bright white light.


    Bone jade sword, bone jade helmet, bone jade armor, bone jade arm guard, bone jade wrist guard, bone jade hand guard, bone jade waist guard, bone jade leg guard, bone jade combat boots.


    In the past month, Chu Xingyun has put together a whole set of bone jade suits.


    Originally, I really wanted to give night LAN a few more soul packs, but In order to ensure efficiency, Chu Xingyun must leave enough combat clothes to arm himself.


    In addition to a complete set of 16 combat uniforms, there are seven more.


    In addition to the four pieces given to yelan, one of the remaining three pieces is a combat boot. Yelan already has it, and it is still green mans'' boot.


    As for the other two, they are two swords, so it is unnecessary to give them again.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun first picked up a bone jade sword, then bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood on the sword God.


    Zizi


    In the slight sound, the bright red blood was quickly absorbed by the sword. At the same time, a strange force flowed into Chu Xingyun''s body along the sword.


    When you look inside, Chu Xingyun looks at the war spirit. You can see that in the right hand of the battle soul, there is an illusory light and shadow. It seems that something is condensing.


    Zheng!


    Finally, a sonorous, white bone jade sword appeared in the right hand of the war soul.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun fiercely opened his eyes and looked toward his right hand.


    As you can see, the bone jade sword is shining brightly, and the whole body emits holy white light. It seems that there is a layer of white liquid flowing on the blade.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun can''t help but suddenly.


    Obviously, the soul pack must be led by blood essence and linked to the battle soul. Only in this way can the true power of the soul suit be inspired by the power of the soul.


    However, can only one soul soldier be equipped for one person? What would happen if two were equipped at the same time?Between doubts, Chu Xingyun''s right hand was holding Guyu sword, and his left hand was holding another Guyu sword.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bone jade sword on his left hand.


    Zizi


    In the slight sound, the left bone jade sword quickly absorbed the blood of Chu Xingyun.


    Starting to look inside, Chu Xingyun looks at the war soul in the sea again.


    As you can see, the bone jade sword in the hand of the war soul instantly collapses and turns into a firelight all over the sky, but soon Another sword was condensed in the hands of the war spirit.


    Disappointed to open his eyes, Chu Xingyun knows that no matter how many soul weapons, the soul can only be equipped with one, if you try to chain the second, then the first will be released.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked at the sword in his left hand.


    Yeah?


    At a glance, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a little wrong!


    If you look at it, there is a faint light shining on the ancient jade sword. Although it seems to be shining brightly, it is obvious that the surface of the sword is not flowing like a wave of light.


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun raised two swords and carefully compared them.


    In terms of shape and size, the two swords are exactly the same, just like they are poured out of the same mold.


    However, under careful comparison, Chu Xingyun is still very easy to find the difference between the two swords.


    In the right hand, there are nine star patterns on the sword with water wave light film.


    In the left hand, there are only four star patterns on the saber without water wave light film.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun from the dimensional space, took out a one meter square of gold.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun waved his sword and chopped at the gold.


    Click


    In a crisp sound, the bone jade sword instantly split into the gold, directly split the gold piece by a third!


    I looked at the bone jade sword in my hand with admiration. The so-called cutting iron like mud is just like this. You know Chu Xingyun didn''t make any efforts just now.


    Not daring to neglect, Chu Xingyun released the four pattern sword, but chained the nine pattern sword to the battle soul again.


    With the blood essence as the guide, the soul chain is established again, and the next moment A flowing light film appears again on the nine pattern sword.


    Looking at the streamer overflow color, like the water wave general light film, Chu Xingyun can''t help but praise.


    However, it is useless to look good on the surface. As a weapon, sharpness is the first.


    Gently raised the nine grain sword, facing the gold in front of him, Chu Xingyun chopped down with a knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2044

    Click


    With a light sound, Chu Xingyun''s nine grain sword suddenly cut through the gold block one meter square. In the whole process, Chu Xingyun did not feel any resistance at all!


    Startled, he pushed the gold in front of him. The next moment From the middle, the gold split.


    Looking at the smooth section and the nine stripe sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun''s face is unbelievable. Is it really so sharp?


    Don''t believe it, Chu Xingyun waved it freely, and the colorful sword crisscross, a dozen knives in a row split out.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    After a while, the gold pieces were like tofu, which were cut by bone jade swords at will. In the whole process, Chu Xingyun did not feel much resistance.


    Not believing in evil, Chu Xingyun grabbed a piece of gold about the size of his head. With his right hand, he carried the knife like a flying sword. Between the waves, he flew up in succession.


    The nine star chopper is so sharp!


    Looking at the bone jade sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun knows that this sword should be the top of the eleven bone soul suits. The stronger one is the green soul pack.


    Excited, Chu Xingyun quickly looked at the other major parts, to see if you can find a few more nine lines of soul parts.


    It''s a pity that one of the fifteen soul suits has not been found.


    However, I don''t know whether Chu Xingyun is lucky or everyone is. Among the more than a dozen soul suits, the lowest one also has three stripes.


    What makes Chu Xingyun happy is that he can put together a complete set of six pattern bone soul suit.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun sacrificed the whole set of bone soul suits, and linked all the parts of the suit to the war spirit.


    If you look at it, there is a set of crystal clear, shining and colorful, just like the armor made of white jade.


    The most eye-catching is the nine stripe sword.


    The light flows on the saber, and white ripples are constantly flowing on the saber.


    After putting away the remaining three sets of parts, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and felt the strength of his whole body. Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can''t accurately judge how much his strength has improved, but it can be sure that it has at least doubled!


    It''s not polite to say that if Zhao Xuan is facing up now, even if he has the strength of the four Green Mansions, he is really fighting. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the world, Chu Xingyun is confident that he will be killed by the sword!


    Chi Chi


    He waved his nine stripes sword, and Chu Xingyun kicked open the gate stone of the hole and strode out of the cave.


    After a little discerning the direction, Chu Xingyun turned around and drove towards the direction of the poisonous gas jungle again.


    Although according to the principle, Chu Xingyun should first pick the soft persimmon pinch to find those three stars below the corpse soul animal sacrifice knife.


    But just a little calculation, Chu Xingyun knows that the efficiency is too low. If you want to improve at the fastest speed, you have to step up the challenge.


    If you kill a nine star corpse soul beast, the soul power gained is equivalent to killing nine one star corpse soul beast.


    Moreover, for that reason, Chu Xingyun is familiar with the great ape clan and understands the characteristics of the great ape family. If it is other corpse and soul animals, I''m afraid it will take longer to explore again.


    Finally, and most importantly, when it comes to the three star corpse, it must be a target that all martial artists like.


    Low risk, stable harvest, if not in a hurry, not in a hurry to upgrade, you can kill a corpse and soul beast to three stars all the way to the nine star green mans war soul!


    In fact, when Chu Xingyun was in the Baimang war spirit realm, he was promoted to nine stars by killing one star skeleton goat.


    All the way, fast Chu Xingyun returns to the poisonous gas jungle again.


    The poisonous gas jungle is the most dangerous area, not to mention the most powerful nine star corpse and beast. In the gas jungle alone, the poisonous gas is enough to deter more than 90% of the warriors.


    If it''s just breathing, in fact, there''s no problem. As long as you take the antidote pill and put on the gas mask, the problem is not too big.


    However, once injured in the battle, the poison gas will follow the blood and melt into the body. At that time, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with it. If not, it will be poisoned and killed.


    However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about these. There are poisonous ancient steles. Any poisonous gas can''t get close to him.


    Even if it was injured, the gas could not flow in from the wound.


    Even if the poison gas enters the body and the ancient stone tablet is there, there will be no problem. It will be completely swallowed up in an instant, and there will be no problem.


    All the way into the poisonous gas jungle, Chu Xingyun''s action is not careful.Equipped with a complete set of bone soul suits, Chu Xingyun''s whole body is full of strength. He jumps vertically like his ribs and wings. It can be said that he is as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning.


    The most troublesome part of the corpse soul King Kong is that they are quick in action and can constantly borrow from the ancient trees. It can be said that they come and go like flies.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun is confident that his action is faster, more agile and more flexible than the corpse soul King Kong


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Finally, all the way between the vertical jump, Chu Xingyun was finally found by a corpse soul King Kong.


    In the roar of anger, a giant ape with a height of more than three meters and a huge figure rushed towards Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing the corpse soul King Kong holding the branches and vines in his hands, he leaped over all the way. Chu Xingyun was not afraid at all. He bravely met him when the nine stripes saber in his hand shook.


    Sonorous


    First, two knives in a row were chopped on the animal bones in the hands of the corpse soul King Kong.


    Chi, Chi, Chi


    Then After passing by, Chu Xingyun first fell on the trunk of the tree. Under the strength of his legs, his body rolled backward and turned back. His sword Shua Shua in his hand, and chopped on the back of the corpse soul King Kong.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s view, under these two ways, the corpse soul King Kong must be cut off, and died on the spot.


    But what Chu Xingyun expected was that with such a sharp nine grain sword, Chu Xingyun went all out to cut the leather of corpse soul King Kong by cutting two knives in the same position.


    In the middle of fright, in the air When the corpse soul King Kong was hit by the sword, he kicked it backward.


    Bang


    In the dull sound, under one foot of the corpse soul King Kong, an indescribable brute force suddenly tilted on Chu Xingyun''s body


    Click, click, click


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun''s body was kicked to fly out in an instant. After three ancient trees were broken, they were hung on a thick branch.


    Originally, under such a heavy blow, even if Chu Xingyun did not die, he had to be seriously injured.


    But surprisingly, under the protection of the bone soul suit, Chu Xingyun only felt the violent vibration.


    Neither the foot of the corpse soul King Kong nor the three ancient trees in succession behind it did not cause too much damage to Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2045

    Subconsciously touched the body, after confirming that there was not too much damage to the whole body, Chu Xingyun immediately exclaimed. The soul bone suit is really too strong.


    Touching the bone soul suit on his body, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of lieba and his suit, which radiates red light. Even if it is ten times of shock, it can''t damage the armor.


    Now think of it, lieba should have the red mans war soul, the body is wearing, should also be the red mans soul clothing!


    White, green, blue, red


    In this way, lieba should have more than 40 stars of soul power. Maybe he has nearly reached 50 stars, which is the soul of purple Mans.


    However, it seems that NABA only has armor, but no weapons.


    Is it true that Ye Lan said, soul soldier Is it really the rarest, the most precious and the most difficult to condense?


    Shaking his head, it''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t believe in yelan. In fact, in the past month, Chu Xingyun has acquired seven swords out of the sixteen soul suits he has obtained. This is also called rare? This is called the most difficult condensation!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Just thinking, the opposite corpse soul King Kong has fallen to the ground. In a few roars, he pounces on Chu Xingyun again.


    There is no doubt that the corpse soul King Kong is absolutely the king of the corpse soul beast, the most difficult existence to deal with.


    First of all, corpses and spirits are human shaped ones. The way of fighting is changeable. The speed and flexibility of moving are not comparable to those of beasts.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, he is the most adaptable to fighting humanoid creatures and has the most experience in this field.


    Secondly, Chu Xingyun knew the great ape too well. No matter how strange and unpredictable the fighting mode of the corpse soul King Kong was, it could not be more difficult to deal with than yuan Hong?


    Finally, in the sea of stars, although it is claimed that there are thousands of ethnic groups coexisting, in fact Almost all intelligent races are in human form.


    Take the demon clan as an example, no matter it is pig''s head, ox''s head, sheep''s head, or whatever, but the body is human.


    Therefore, it can be said that the battle between the two spirits can be promoted, and even more, it can be said that the battle between the two spirits can be promoted!


    Chi Chi Clang! Chi Chi


    Next, Chu Xingyun waved a nine stripe sword and fought with the corpse soul King Kong.


    After fighting for an hour, finally The ghost King Kong, who had been chopped by Chu Xingyun for thousands of knives, finally failed to survive. In a howling voice, he collapsed on the ground.


    Seeing the corpse soul King Kong slowly eroded by evil spirit and turned into ashes, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This archaic battlefield is really too difficult. It has been fighting for so long, but in the end Except for the soul of the war, Chu Xingyun got nothing.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t matter, he only cares about strength, not those things outside his body.


    But for others, I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    After an hour of hard fighting, Chu Xingyun was sweating.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the whole bone soul suit, at this moment Chu Xingyun must have been black and blue all over his body and lost the ability to continue fighting


    But the assumption is meaningless. The fact is Chu Xingyun has a whole set of bone soul suit protection, that is, without injury.


    However, the fierce battle, consumed Chu Xingyun too much physical strength and energy, let him feel a little tired.


    But All the fatigue, with the soul force into the body, and instantly swept away.


    With the death of the corpse soul King Kong, a green flame of soul leaped into Chu Xingyun''s body in an instant.


    As soon as he entered Chu Xingyun''s body, the green flame was selected to drill into the sea of knowledge and integrated into the soul of war.


    Between the green light surging, the next moment Originally the holy and incomparable soul of war, the light of the whole body circulates for a while, and gradually becomes a green color.


    As early as a few days ago, the soul of Chu Xingyun was white nine stars, so Up to now, only a green light soul power is needed, and Chu Xingyun''s battle soul will be transformed instantly.


    As if it was rendered by the green soul force, the white mans battle soul of Chu Xingyun changed from white to green in a moment, which seemed to be carved from jadeite jade.


    The soul of green mans! In the words of yelan, this is actually the soul of ten stars!


    In a month, it started from scratch. First, it gathered Baimang battle soul, then it was promoted to nine star battle soul. Now, it is the limit of Chu Xingyun to condense green mans war soul.


    Although in the middle of the process, Chu Xingyun also took a detour, and he had to rely on killing a star bone soul beast to improve the war spirit.


    But the fact is that, detours are inevitable, no matter how smart people are.


    After finishing it, Chu Xingyun took a breath, then stood up and rushed to the depth of the poisonous gas jungle.


    In the next day, Chu Xingyun killed 13 corpse soul King Kong in a row, and successfully promoted the battle soul of green mans from green mans!Originally, Chu Xingyun could continue to fight, but this ghost King Kong was different from the weak skeleton goat. In fact, his strength was incredible.


    To be exact, any corpse soul King Kong is several times stronger than yuan Hong, especially its defensive power.


    With the sharpness of the nine grain sword, it is difficult to break through its defense. Even if it is forced to open, it can not form a big wound.


    Therefore, under each war, the corpse soul King Kong was killed by Chu Xingyun after suffering thousands of knives because of excessive bleeding and weakness.


    Although it is not impossible to insist on fighting, this kind of killing without technical content is not the pursuit of Chu Xingyun, and the efficiency is too low.


    In the next three days, Chu Xingyun did not go to kill the corpse soul King Kong, but went back to that cave. He sorted out the combat experience and developed the fastest and most efficient killing skills!


    Three days later, Chu Xingyun came out of the mountain again and rushed to the poisonous gas jungle.


    This time, Chu Xingyun''s fighting speed was greatly improved. It took an hour of hard work to kill him, but now But it takes less than a quarter of an hour to end the fight.


    After three days of sorting out, the speed of fighting has increased nearly ten times. This is what the old saying goes - sharpening the knife does not mistake the wood cutting workers!


    After working out the most effective killing skills, Chu Xingyun successfully promoted the battle spirit to green five stars in the next three days, which was too fast to believe!


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun arrived at the Archean battlefield, less than a month and a half, but now his realm, but has been almost the same as Zhao Xuan.


    Moreover, as long as everything goes well, Chu Xingyun will be able to reach the green light nine stars in one week at most, and march forward to the blue mans war spirit.


    However, there will always be accidents, no one can always be in a favorable situation.


    Just after upgrading to the five-star battle spirit, Chu Xingyun encountered a strange corpse soul King Kong!


    If you look carefully, it is a ghost King Kong whose height is less than two meters and whose body is covered with green hair.


    Looking at this and his almost high corpse soul King Kong, Chu Xingyun can not help but be vigilant.


    Among the stars in the sea of stars, the bigger the size, the stronger the strength.


    But the Archean battlefield is different, here is the opposite.


    On the Archean battlefield, the smaller the size of the beast, the stronger its strength.


    So This corpse soul King Kong, less than two meters tall, is definitely Chu Xingyun''s strongest opponent since he entered the Archean battlefield!


    If not expected, this should be the soul of the dead elite!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2046

    Ding


    Along with a clear clang sound, on the distant night sky, a star, fiercely radiated out the sharp light.


    A colorful light, instantly projected from the stars, through the clouds, toward a primitive jungle, roared down.


    Wheezing


    In the whistling sound, colorful light projected on Chu Xingyun''s body, in an instant Chu Xingyun''s whole body is full of turbulent energy.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    In the fierce clanging sound, Chu Xingyun waved the bone soul sword in his hand. After fighting with the corpse soul elite for more than ten times, he turned his body upside down.


    In terms of combat mode, the corpse soul elite is no different from the ordinary corpse soul King Kong.


    The only difference is that the corpse soul elite is faster, more flexible, more powerful, more defensive, and more destructive. That''s all.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to be conservative when he was on the corpse soul elite. His only purpose was to fight for the shortest time to kill him!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s eyes coldly gaze at not far away, is frantically hammering the chest, looking up to the sky long howling corpse soul elite.


    The next moment Just after the body soul elite beat the chest, suddenly rushed to the moment, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes!


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun left eye, a gray vortex, from slow to fast, silent rotation, a gray light, instantly shot out of the pupil.


    In silence, the gray light covered the elite corpse soul.


    With the gray light into the body, in an instant, the speed of the corpse soul elite instantly slowed down, and every move became extremely slow.


    It''s not just a decrease in speed, it''s also Between actions, the flexibility of the corpse soul elite is greatly reduced, and their strength and defense are also weakened.


    You Ming Gu Tong!


    That''s right. Chu Xingyun is the one of the three martial arts talents - Youming Gutong!


    Youming ancient pupil is a pupil technique originated from ancient times. Once it is hit by Youming ancient pupil, it will enter a state of exhaustion, and its comprehensive quality will be reduced by 30% instantly!


    In the state of exhaustion, it is the comprehensive quality that reduces, not the individual quality, and It is not immune and resistant to any operation.


    Of course, the exhaustion state of the ancient pupils of the nether world is far less powerful than that. In fact, the world outside the Archaean battlefield is just a supplementary weakening magic.


    However, it is different here. This is the archaic battlefield, which is full of poisonous miasma and evil spirit, as well as the murderous spirit and tears accumulated in ancient times.


    So With the increase of poisonous miasma, evil spirit, murderous spirit and tear gas, the power of Youming ancient Tong is almost doubled!


    Under the ancient pupil of the nether world, the comprehensive quality of the corpse soul management has dropped by about 60%!


    However, even though the strength has dropped by 60%, compared with the ordinary corpse soul King Kong, the corpse soul elite is still too much stronger.


    In a roar, although the corpse soul elite has entered a state of exhaustion, it still madly pounces on Chu Xingyun. If there is no previous comparison, no one will believe that he has entered the exhaustion state.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    In the fierce clanging sound, even though Chu Xingyun attracted the power of the world, it was still extremely difficult to fight against the corpse soul elite. After fighting for three quarters of an hour, he still did not kill him.


    Finally, after the most distant match, Chu Xingyun rolled backwards and fell far above the branches of an ancient tree.


    Between intense wheezing, Chu Xingyun looks at the past in awe.


    As you can see, although the corpse soul elite has entered a state of exhaustion, and his whole body is covered with dense wounds, but his fighting spirit is not reduced at all.


    Crazy hammer his chest, that corpse soul elite, obviously still have to fight!


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that the battle must be ended as soon as possible, otherwise If you continue to fight, you can''t kill it for an hour!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Abundant, that corpse soul elite crazy roar after a few, again toward Chu Xingyun rushed over.


    Chu Xingyun took a breath and locked his eyes on the soul of the dead elite. In his right eye, a thunderbolt of lightning flashed away!


    Boom


    With a thunder like lightning flash from Chu Xingyun''s right eye, the next moment A colorful thunder light suddenly fell from the sky and fell heavily on the forehead of the corpse soul elite.


    In the fierce roar, the corpse soul elite''s body trembled fiercely, and the wood was stiff in place.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, dead staring at Chu Xingyun, a sharp teeth bite tightly, close look, Chu Xingyun can feel the boundless fighting spirit.


    Although he was fighting and wanted to fight, Chu Xingyun''s natural punishment, as long as his vitality was beyond 30%, he would be killed by the natural punishment, irresistible.Putong


    Finally, the body swayed slightly, and the corpse managed by the corpse soul, like a wooden stake, fell to the ground, and there was no response at all.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun greatly admired the ferocity and toughness of the corpse and soul beast. Only in the Archaean battlefield could such a powerful beast be seen.


    With the fall of the corpse soul elite, Chu Xingyun released the power of the world. His eyes were fixed on the corpse that the corpse soul elite was rapidly disappearing. He hoped that the soul costume condensed this time was what and how many stars it was.


    Wheezing


    Finally, a green light flashed, and the body of the soul elite gradually turned into a green whirlwind, whirling violently.


    In the middle of the whirlwind, a emerald green sword is condensing out bit by bit.


    It''s a sword again!


    Surprised to see the nine lines bone soul knife in the hand, Chu Xingyun a face of bitter smile.


    According to yelan, there are two kinds of soul suits, one is armor, the other is weapons.


    Not to say much about armor, the so-called soul soldiers of weapons actually refer to the weapons in the nine soul suits!


    In addition to soul soldiers, the other eight parts are armor, and only soul soldiers are weapons.


    According to the degree of difficulty, soul soldiers are the rarest and the most difficult to unite.


    After the soul soldiers, it is also very rare and rare. It is soul armor.


    Each of them is very precious and rare.


    For the warriors in the Archean battlefield, many of them have hand guards, arm guards, leg guards, and boots, but few have soul armor and soul soldiers.


    In the bitter laughter of Chu Xingyun, the emerald green whirlwind finally stopped slowly and condensed into a emerald green sword.


    With his right hand, Chu Xingyun grasped the sword in his hand.


    If you look carefully, there are six water like star patterns on the body of the sword. Obviously This is actually a six-star green awn battle blade. In yelan''s words, this is a sixteen star sword!


    Compared with Chu Xingyun''s nine pattern sword, the power of this green six pattern sword is almost doubled! So Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun directly removed the nine pattern bone soul sword and replaced it with this six pattern corpse soul sword.


    Whew


    He waved it for a moment. Although it has not been tested, the blade can cut through the air and send out a wheezing sound, which is enough to prove that it is sharp and powerful.


    With the corpse soul sword like sixteen stars, next Chu Xingyun''s killing efficiency increased again.


    Moreover, with the continuous deepening, Chu Xingyun encountered more and more corpse soul elites.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2047

    For the next week, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere, heading all the way to the depths of the poisonous gas jungle.


    Finally, a week later, Chu Xingyun reached the deepest part of the gas jungle, which is the center of the gas jungle.


    Through the poisonous gas jungle, you can reach the only city in the southern Wasteland - Nanhuang city.


    But I never thought, a week later, when Chu Xingyun arrived at the heart of the gas jungle, he couldn''t leave.


    The reason why we can''t leave is not because of the formation or the natural moat.


    What really attracted Chu Xingyun and made him unable to leave was a huge corpse soul beast with a height of more than 100 meters!


    If we call the smaller corpse soul King Kong as the corpse soul elite.


    Then, this huge, hundred meter high corpse soul King Kong is absolutely the corpse soul leader!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Looking at the huge corpse soul animal leader, walking back and forth in the jungle, Chu Xingyun wanted to know what kind of soul costume he could condense if he could kill the head of the corpse soul?


    By now, Chu Xingyun has assembled a whole set of Green Mansions suits, and each piece is more than six lines.


    But nine lines of soul, but not one, which let Chu Xingyun a little disappointed.


    If he had a chance to fight alone, Chu Xingyun believed that he would still have a chance to defeat the leader of the corpse soul as long as he attracted the power of the world, opened the ancient pupil of the nether world, and the eye of heaven''s punishment.


    But now the problem is that there are hundreds of elite corpse spirits and thousands of corpse soul vajras around the corpse soul beast leader. Chu Xingyun has no chance to fight alone.


    If you want to kill one by one, let alone whether it can be done, even if it can, it will take too much time.


    With continuous efforts at his feet, Chu Xingyun quickly climbed to the top of an ancient tree and looked around. Soon Chu Xingyun found a mountain in the jungle not far away.


    After a quick calculation, Chu Xingyun quietly retreated, bypassed the center of the poisonous gas jungle, and secretly approached the mountain peak about ten miles away.


    That peak is not too high, and its diameter is not too thick. It is only over 1000 meters high and covers an area of only more than 1000 meters. Similar hills can be seen almost everywhere.


    All the way up to the mountainside, Chu Xingyun took out the planetary Raytheon armor piercing gun from the dimensional space, and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the foot of the mountain about ten miles away, the giant corpse soul leader.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Raytheon armor piercing gun has just been set up, at the foot of the mountain The leader of the huge corpse soul was keenly aware of the danger and rushed towards the mountain in the roar.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun slightly adjusted the angle of Raytheon armour piercing gun, instantly attracted the force of the world, injected into the Thor armour piercing gun, and then a gun went out.


    The reason to arouse the power of the world is not to increase its power.


    The key point is that, under the power of the world of death and spirit, 100% of the ghosts and beasts can condense into soul costumes.


    If we don''t inject the world power of the dead spirit world, the probability of condensing the soul costume or spirit bone is only 1.2%, but not more than 3%.


    So If we don''t inject the power of the world, even if the giant corpse soul animal leader is successfully killed, it may not be able to condense the soul pack. In this way, there is no significance for Chu Xingyun.


    Chi


    And in a flash, the light of the sky is broken.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact The speed of the Raytheon gun is the speed of light. Almost at the same time, it is the moment of hitting.


    Wheezing Boom!


    A whistling, colorful light instantly penetrated the chest of the corpse soul leader, and instantly vaporized his body.


    Then, the colorful light, heavy bang into the ground, the fierce roar, with the corpse, soul and beast as the center, a violent explosion sound, startled the sky.


    Seeing the blast wave generated by the explosion, he roared and spread, and Chu Xingyun was frightened. He opened the dimensional space at the first time and went into it without hesitation.


    Dimension crack just closed, next moment A raging shock wave swept through.


    Time goes by, and finally A quarter of an hour later, a space crack, wheezing open out of thin air, Chu Xingyun''s figure, carefully explored out.


    Looking around, the originally steep mountain peak seems to have been scraped several times by a scraper. Towards the center of the poisonous gas forest, a layer of three feet thick has been scraped off.


    As for the gas forest in the distance, it was completely dumped and smashed by the shock wave, forming an open area with a diameter of more than 10000 meters.


    I turned my head and looked around. Soon Chu Xingyun then found a huge hole in the rock wall at the mountainside. Looking into the hole, the Thor armor piercing gun with a length of hundreds of meters was deeply lost in the hole.Between the thoughts, the Thor armour piercing gun, which was deeply embedded in the stone wall, trembled violently for a moment, and then disappeared in an instant, and was included in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    The reason why it was so relaxed was that Chu Xingyun engraved a set of dimensional shield and space array outside the barrel of the Thor armour piercing gun.


    No matter where you are trapped, as long as you activate the space array, you can instantly activate the force of space and take the Thor armor piercing gun back into the dimensional space.


    Worried, looking at the Thor armour piercing gun in the dimensional space, I can see that the huge gun body has been twisted and cracked.


    It is obvious that the peaks of the Archean battlefield, under the attack of the Archaean evil spirit for hundreds of millions of years, have become harder than the King Kong.


    Therefore, although the mountain blocked the huge recoil force of the Raytheon gun, it was said that both sides were hurt by the hard impact.


    Under the impact of Thor''s armour piercing gun, the solid stone wall was hit with a deep hole.


    And the Thor armour piercing gun has been twisted and cracked under the strong confrontation of the stone wall, and is almost abandoned.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Although the result was expected, he saw that the Thor armour piercing gun was almost scrapped. Chu Xingyun was still extremely distressed.


    Xingyun withdrew his eyes and ran towards the foot of the mountain for the first time.


    All the way to the heart of the poisonous gas jungle, to the position where the corpse soul leader, hundreds of corpse soul elites and thousands of corpse soul King Kong are located.


    WOW!


    Run down the mountain, just ran out not far away, Chu Xingyun then excited to cry out.


    If you look around, there are emerald green lights floating on the ground in front of you.


    Thousands of corpse soul King Kong, condensed out more than a thousand spiritual bones, look at, thousands of spiritual bones, spread all over the ground.


    In the middle of the soul bone, a green light is shining. On the whole, there are hundreds of them!


    Obviously, the hundreds of emerald green lights are the soul costumes condensed by more than 100 corpse soul elites.


    Surrounded by hundreds of emerald green light, a small amount of dark green, infinitely close to the light of Imperial Green, radiates noble and cool light.


    Don''t guess, that radiates the imperial green light, is that corpse soul leader condenses the soul dress.


    All the way to run at full speed, the surrounding spiritual bones, as well as scattered green mans soul suits, have been collected into the dimensional space by Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, the only thing that can attract Chu Xingyun''s attention is just in the middle of the battlefield, the emperor''s green corpse and soul costume!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2048

    Finally, all the way to the middle of the position, look at it from a distance, it is just a handful of Imperial Green, in the near view, it is a small piece.


    Emperor Green''s corpse soul sword, Emperor Green''s corpse soul helmet, Emperor''s green corpse''s soul armor, Emperor''s Green''s corpse''s soul''s arm guard, Emperor''s Green''s corpse''s soul''s wrist guard, Emperor''s Green''s corpse''s soul''s waist, Emperor''s Green''s corpse''s soul''s shin, Emperor''s Green''s corpse''s soul''s battle boots


    Looking at the whole set of battle clothes, Chu Xingyun grabbed the Imperial Green corpse soul battle knife.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    Under careful observation, there are nine star patterns on the Imperial Green corpse soul sword!


    After seeing the saber, Chu Xingyun can''t wait to see the other emperors'' green soul.


    Nine stars, nine stars, nine stars Or nine stars!


    After reading nine soul suits, a whole set of Imperial Green nine star corpse soul suit.


    The reason why emperor Green has been emphasized is that this set of soul suit is exactly the same as the ordinary corpse soul suit in shape.


    The only difference is that this suit of soul suits is imperial green, while other soul suits are only emerald green.


    Quickly put away all the soul pack, and then Chu Xingyun left here for the first time.


    Just now, the power of Thor''s armour piercing gun will surely attract the attention of experts. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you will be in trouble once you are found out.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun''s body disappeared in the gas jungle in the distance, disappeared.


    Time goes by, and finally About a quarter of an hour later, the three red lights all over the body burst into the air and appeared in the core of the poisonous gas forest.


    Looking at the surrounding flat ground, the three figures are not too surprised, as if similar damage, they have long been familiar with the general.


    Among the three glowing figures, one of them said, "Damn, I didn''t expect This corpse soul emperor, unexpectedly three months ahead of schedule came out. "


    A bitter smile, three Red Mansions figure, another humanitarian: "yes, yesterday came, has not condensed out, had known this, at that time should not have left."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, the third red mans figure said: "missed this time, that corpse soul emperor, it will take another thousand years to condense again. Our luck is too bad."


    While speaking, the three figures shook their heads at the same time. Then, as soon as they stepped on their feet, they soared into the air and sped away in the direction of the southern wasteland city. In a flash, they disappeared.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun went through all the way, and soon found a dry tree hole and hid in it.


    In the Archean battlefield, there were poisonous miasma and evil spirit to cover the divine consciousness, and the murderous spirit and tears covered the soul. Therefore As long as the distance is more than 100 meters, it will not be detected by any means.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun chained nine pieces of imperial green soul clothes in succession.


    The next moment A set of magnificent, noble and elegant, simple and abstruse emperor suit, covering the soul of the war.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s body also appeared a whole set of Imperial Green armor.


    Feeling the nine lines on his body, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Although it feels that the emperor''s green corpse soul suit is much better than the six star corpse soul suit, on the whole, the gap is not too big.


    Generally speaking, this king green corpse soul suit should be similar to the normal nine star corpse soul suit.


    He shook his head. Since he couldn''t understand the reason, Chu Xingyun was too lazy to think about it. When he entered the southern wasteland city in the future, he would inquire carefully.


    Equipped with a full set of imperial suits, next Chu Xingyun began to count the soul costumes of hundreds of elite corpses.


    The lowest three star patterns, the highest six star patterns, a hundred pieces in a row, no exception.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that it needed luck to have nine pattern soul suits. If luck was not good enough, not to mention 100 pieces. Even if 1000 pieces, 10000 pieces, you could not get a nine pattern soul suit.


    Disappointed to grasp a six grain corpse soul war knife, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a burst of thirst.


    Thirsty?


    The confused Leng is there, you know Up to now, even if Chu Xingyun did not attract the power of the world, he was also a robber of emperor Zun. How could he still be thirsty?


    As emperor Zun, even if he did not drink or eat for a hundred years, he would never feel hungry and thirsty. How could he suddenly feel thirsty? This is not right


    Chu Xingyun was about to look inside and check his body condition. But as soon as he put down his sword, his hunger and thirst suddenly faded away.


    In disbelief, Chu Xingyun picked up the sword again, and suddenly The feeling of thirsty came to my heart again.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun put down his sword again and picked up a six pattern soul armor next to him. The next moment The feeling of hunger and thirst rose to my heart again.


    Do not believe in evil, Chu Xingyun one by one grabbed around the green mans soul pack parts, and then seized the white ones.After testing, no matter which part is white or green, as long as you hold it, you will have a strong sense of hunger and thirst.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun grabbed a white bone soul sword, and then gathered the soul fire and cauterized it gently


    As soon as the soul fire touched the bone soul sword, the green soul fire immediately rose up and wrapped the bone soul sword in a twinkling of an eye.


    Under the burning of the blazing green flame, the bone soul sword quickly becomes smaller, and in a short time, it completely dissipates in the air.


    Astonished to see the war soul in the sea of knowledge, I can see that the corpse soul sword in the hand of the war soul has changed from Imperial Green to green.


    This


    He looked at the blue-green sword in the hand of the war soul, and Chu Xingyun was puzzled.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun once again took up the second and third bone soul swords, all refined with the soul fire, and integrated into the emperor''s sword in the hands of the war soul.


    In addition to the bone soul with nine stripes, the three bone soul swords have been integrated into the imperial swords.


    Looking around, the emperor''s sword has changed from green to light blue.


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun grabbed a green six grain corpse soul battle knife, sacrificed the soul fire and refined it.


    Finally When the four pattern corpse soul Sabre was thoroughly refined, the emperor''s sword in the hand of the war soul had turned into light blue!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun once again grabbed a four grain corpse soul sword and refined it again.


    Finally, when the second corpse soul sword was completely refined, the emperor''s sword turned into precious blue.


    Under normal condition, white mans war soul can only be equipped with white bone soul suit.


    The soul of green mans can only be equipped with green corpse soul suit.


    However, this imperial green corpse soul suit can improve its own quality by swallowing other soul suits! From green to blue.


    If it''s devouring the parts of bone soul suit, the promotion is still very small, after all Compared with the corpse soul suit, the bone soul suit contains too little energy.


    But if it''s a suit for swallowing corpse soul, the effect is instant.


    Chu Xingyun remembers very clearly that he first swallowed a six star corpse soul sword, and then a four-star corpse soul sword, totaling 10 stars, which just changed the emperor''s sword from green to blue.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Chu Xingyun once again grabbed a four star sword and a three-star corpse soul sword, and quickly refined it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2049

    The two swords, seven stars in total, were soon refined and integrated into the imperial swords.


    After swallowing the two swords, a faint star pattern appeared on the emperor''s sword, but it was very vague. It was obviously not a real one star sword.


    Fierce a bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun once again into a five-star corpse soul battle knife.


    Finally, with the integration of the five-star corpse soul sabre, a royal blue star pattern suddenly appeared on the emperor''s sword.


    He nodded suddenly. Obviously Every ten green star patterns can condense into a blue star pattern.


    According to this ratio, ten white star patterns can merge into one green star pattern, so A hundred white star patterns are needed to condense into a blue star pattern.


    Shaking his head, it''s obvious Fusion of white star pattern, is absolutely not worth the loss, only swallow a lower level of soul pack, is the most cost-effective.


    Just a little meditation, Chu Xingyun then full speed action.


    In addition to leaving a set of six-star corpse and soul suits, more than 100 pieces of corpse soul suits accumulated before were all integrated into the emperor''s suit by Chu Xingyun.


    Finally As the last corpse soul suit was integrated into the emperor''s suit, Chu Xingyun''s whole body was condensed into a set of royal blue battle clothes.


    After consuming ten sets of corpse soul suits, Chu Xingyun not only promoted the green corpse soul suit to the blue unknown name suit. If you look carefully, all the large suit parts have reached six stars!


    Chu Xingyun has never seen a soul of blue mans war soul, but he is wearing a whole set of blue mans battle clothes, and this It should be the strength of the emperor''s suit.


    Creak, creak


    He stretched his arms for a while, and suddenly A burst of fried beans like sound, from Chu Xingyun around the joints ring up.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Chu Xingyun wished he could not laugh three times.


    It''s not out of date. It''s not time to celebrate. Don''t forget that Chu Xingyun also harvested thousands of spiritual bones in the war just now, which can be refined and used to enhance strength.


    For the next three days, Chu Xingyun continued to hide in the tree hole, refining one spirit bone after another.


    Finally, three days later, Chu Xingyun refined the last soul bone into his body.


    Stand up gently and feel the surging power in the body. Up to now, compared with just entering the Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun''s strength has increased more than ten times!


    Feeling the powerful and extremely terrifying power, Chu Xingyun finally understood why the strong bully could resist ten times the anti earthquake, but was safe and sound.


    Spiritual bones strengthen the body, so that the bones, muscles, and muscles, become extremely strong, easy to be injured.


    Soul armor, on the other hand, forms a strong protective layer outside the body, and the idle power can not penetrate this armor at all.


    A strong body, combined with a strong soul suit, is invincible compared with those who have no war soul, no soul costume, and no body strengthened with spiritual bones!


    With the combination of war spirit, soul costume and spirit bone, the increase of a warrior is too great.


    It''s not that the emperor''s respect is not strong, nor is it that the emperor''s respect is weak.


    In fact, even now, Chu Xingyun is still emperor Zun, not beyond the scope of a robbery emperor.


    Even if you have the nine color battle soul, wear the nine color soul costume, and strengthen the body into the nine color battle body, but in terms of realm, it is actually emperor Zun.


    To be exact, only emperor Zun is qualified to enter the Archean battlefield, and the battle spirit, soul costume and spirit bone of the Archean battlefield are the cultivation direction after emperor Zun.


    For the same emperor, who is more powerful, whose soul is more advanced, whose fighting body is more powerful.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has been the soul of the nine star battle of green Mans. With a blue six star suit, only the strength of the battle body is far behind. After all It''s really not enough.


    Distinguish the direction, Chu Xingyun toward the south of the city, full speed to catch up.


    Along the way, he encountered ordinary corpse soul King Kong. Chu Xingyun was too lazy to pay attention to it. As soon as he speeded up, he jumped over and soon left him behind.


    As for those elite corpse spirits, Chu Xingyun certainly would not let them go. He directly attracted the power of the world and killed them with three or two knives. After picking up the condensed soul pack, he quickly moved forward.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun encountered more than a dozen corpse soul elites. Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun can only attract the power of the world three times a day.


    So Trying not to attract the power of the world, he killed two corpse soul elites, but nothing came together. After that, Chu Xingyun gave up completely.


    It took Chu Xingyun more than 3000 miles to reach the edge of the poisonous gas forest in only one day.


    Standing on the treetops of tall, primitive trees, looking out of the jungle, the huge Southern wasteland is at the very end of the horizon.Although it looks very close, Chu Xingyun knows that the southern wasteland city is far away from here.


    Different from ordinary planets, the Archean battlefield is shaped like fragments of egg shells. The ground is basically flat, so even if it is far away, it can still be seen.


    Jumping off the top of the tree, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and was planning to jump out of the poisonous gas jungle. Suddenly, a graceful figure appeared between the poisonous gas jungle on the right front.


    Looking around, it was a female warrior in yellow leather armor and holding a green corpse soul battle helmet.


    Between the crazy running, the female warrior''s hair was flying in the wind, but she didn''t care.


    Stop! Stop for me


    During the observation, a roar came out of the dense forest.


    The next moment Three thick incomparable, more than three meters tall, the giant of incomparable bulk, rushed out from the dense forest.


    BAM, BAM, BAM


    In the sound of heavy footsteps, the three giants chased the female warrior all the way, getting closer and closer.


    Seeing that the female warrior was about to be caught up, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Chu Xingyun is not a meddler, but In this Archean battlefield, human beings are vulnerable groups. If we can''t keep watch and help each other, how can we be proud to stand in the forest of Archean peoples!


    What''s more, the one who was chased is still a girl. As a man, Chu Xingyun can''t just sit around and ignore it.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s male chauvinism. In fact Chu Xingyun always believes that protecting girls is the bounden duty of every man, and every man has no shirkable responsibility!


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t sit by and watch a human girl. She was bullied by another race and remained indifferent.


    Otherwise Do not need others to despise, Chu Xingyun himself despised himself.


    Between the meditation, Chu Xingyun''s feet accelerated, and in an instant rushed out from the poisonous gas jungle, and inclined towards the girl.


    Seeing that the three giants were about to catch up, the girl was already full of despair, but the next moment In the poisonous gas forest, there was a blue figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2050

    What surprised the girl most was that the figure in the blue color was a human being, a handsome young man who couldn''t stand up to his words!


    Help! Help me


    Seeing this scene, the girl cried out and quickly met Chu Xingyun.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun, the girl hid behind Chu Xingyun for the first time, gasping.


    Patting the girl on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "don''t be afraid. I''m here..."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice was not big, and she didn''t raise her head deliberately. But she didn''t know why. Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, the girl immediately felt at ease.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun in doubt. The next moment The girl couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    A complete set of blue mans soul suit, a total of nine sets, a lot of one, and each piece is more than six stars.


    It is absolutely invincible to have such a soul suit around the poisonous gas jungle.


    Don''t mention the ordinary corpse soul King Kong, even the corpse soul elite, in front of him is just a local chicken.


    Since Chu Xingyun is willing to protect her, then The three trolls would no longer threaten her.


    Sure enough, seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the three trolls stopped and looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously.


    PATA PATA


    Among the three trolls, the most powerful one stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "boy, this human has robbed our Troll clan''s treasures. I hope you don''t interfere."


    As soon as the troll''s voice fell, Chu Xingyun''s back, the girl poked out her head and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean I''ve robbed your treasures? It''s clearly the result of the corpse soul elite killed by our team. What''s the relationship with you trolls?"


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the troll said, "haven''t you heard of it? If you are seen by us trolls, you will give us half. This is the hidden rule of Archaean battlefield


    If you see it, you have to divide it into half!


    Surprised to see the troll, and looked at the girl beside him, Chu Xingyun said: "how In this archaic battlefield, there are such wonderful hidden rules? "


    With a wry smile and a nod, the girl said, "the troll clan is a branch of the demon clan. This archaic battlefield is the birthplace of the demon clan, so In the Archean battlefield, the demons are the strongest


    After a pause, the girl continued: "the miasma, evil spirit, murderous spirit and tear gas on the archaic battlefield will cause great damage to all other creatures, but only beneficial to the demon clan."


    Haughtily raised his chin, the troll leader said with pride: "yes Not only can our body absorb poison, but also our ability to fight against it


    While speaking, the troll leader pointed to the ground under his feet and said, "on this archaic battlefield, as long as there are hunting operations in which our demons participate, all the income will be distributed to half of our demons."


    Nonsense


    As soon as the troll head''s words fell, the girl said in a loud voice: "when we hunted the soul elite, you were not there at all. You only appeared when we discussed who should use the soul pack after we finished hunting."


    Shrugging his shoulders, the troll leader laughed and said, "this is just your statement. Who can prove it? In fact Didn''t we join hands to kill the elite corpse soul? "


    Lengleng frowned, Chu Xingyun said: "less nonsense, you have only two choices, one is to draw a knife to attack, the other is to turn away, I don''t want to listen to nonsense!"


    Sonorous!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three trolls simultaneously drew out their swords and looked at Chu Xingyun coldly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, the troll leader said: "how You want to be nosy? It''s not that I scare you. We trolls are not what you can afford. Don''t make trouble for yourself. The consequence is You can''t afford it! "


    Trolls?


    Looking at the two trolls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Xingyun has never been a ruthless person. Many times, he is even a little indecisive and not cruel enough.


    However, all the kindness and indecision of Chu Xingyun only apply to human beings. As for demon clan and demon clan, they are not included in it.


    At the command of Chu Xingyun in the abyss world in those years, the army of 100 million trillion cockroaches was wiped out. Except for cockroach emperor Zun, no one was left alive.


    In those days, Chu Xingyun established the law of heaven within the natural chasm gorge in the world of heaven and earth, and almost in an instant, exterminated the three royal families of the demon clan, namely, the eagle clan, the Golden Eagle clan and the Griffin clan.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is more vicious. In Chu Xingyun''s cognition, he is just protecting the human race, just protecting the way of heaven.


    In terms of the three trolls in front of him, for Chu Xingyun, there is no essential difference between them and the corpse soul King Kong, but their wisdom is slightly higher than that. In essence, they are still animals!Since it is an animal, you can kill it. Even if you kill more, Chu Xingyun will not have the slightest psychological burden


    Qiang


    In a clang sound, the sword comes out of its sheath


    Facing the three trolls, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He stepped out at his feet, and his figure flashed away. In an instant, he appeared among the three trolls.


    In the fierce sound of breaking the sky, Chu Xingyun clenched the six star blue mans sword in his hand and made a sweeping sweep with all his strength!


    Wheezing


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s attack, the three trolls were shocked. They had never met such a human being. When they disagreed, they immediately started.


    In their cognition, human beings are not all submissive and timid?


    In a hurry, the three trolls set up their swords at the same time, trying to intercept the sweep of the lower Chu Xingyun.


    Unfortunately, although the three trolls have a sword in their hands, these three swords are not Horcruxes. They are just swords refined by the demons and can be used in archaic battlefields.


    In front of the six-star blue mans sword, the three magic swords could not stop them. Together with the three trolls, they were cut into two pieces by Chu Xingyun.


    Wheezing


    After the white light flashed, Chu Xingyun once again used the air God instant step, and instantly returned to the girl''s body.


    Looking at the opposite side, the three trolls collapsed on the ground, struggling violently, but it was difficult to avoid the fate of rapid dissipation.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so cruel, a knife killed three trolls, the girl suddenly scared pale.


    In any case, she didn''t expect that this young man, who looked beautiful and gentle on the surface, should be so decisive and cruel.


    A word of disagreement, no nonsense, an instant knife to kill the opponent, the whole process, not only no nonsense, not even the face, have not changed.


    Qiang


    With a clang sound, Chu Xingyun also put his knife into the scabbard and said calmly, "OK, the matter has been dealt with. Goodbye..."


    Finish saying, Chu Xingyun no longer pay attention to that girl, turn around, toward the direction of the South wasteland City, stride to catch up in the past.


    Wait


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leaving, the girl cried out in a hurry


    Doubt stopped, Chu Xingyun looked back at a loss, did not know the girl, what else.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun, the girl pleaded: "my partner, you are still trapped in the poisonous gas jungle by the troll. Please help us..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2051

    Save your partner?


    Looking at the girl in amazement, Chu Xingyun said:


    first of all, we are not very familiar with each other. The reason why I save you is based on my own conscience. I can''t watch other people bully people and stand by!


    Secondly I''m not a bad person, and my ability is limited. If things don''t happen in front of me, it''s hard for me to do too much. It''s not to say that where there is injustice, I must rush to punish the evil.


    Finally Everyone should be responsible for their actions. Since you are willing to risk your life for a soul costume, you should pay the due price for it.


    Up and down looked at the girl, Chu Xingyun continued: "to tell you the truth, if you are not a girl, but a boy, I probably won''t do it just now!"


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called, people die for money, birds die for food, just a soul pack, you can abandon your partner, this kind of behavior is very difficult for me to identify with!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun clasped his fist at the girl and said, "OK, I have already said what I should say. Please forgive me for being unable to help you. Goodbye..."


    With that, Chu Xingyun turned and left.


    For Chu Xingyun, just a piece of battle suit, if you give up, you will give up. As long as you are still there, there is hope for everything.


    However, for a soul costume, to abandon partners, this is too much, such behavior, Chu Xingyun can not accept.


    Wait You wait


    Seeing Chu Xingyun stride away, the girl was in a hurry.


    Three or two steps after Chu Xingyun, the girl took Chu Xingyun''s arm and said eagerly, "no No, it''s not what you think it is. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun stopped and turned to look at the girl by her hands.


    She quickly retracted her hands, and the girl said, "it''s not what you think. In fact Even if we hand over this costume, the trolls will not let us go. "


    Don''t let you go?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "what I see is that you have to fight to keep this soul costume, otherwise As long as you throw the soul pack away, will they not chase you


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the girl blushed and stamped her foot gently: "it''s not as simple as you think, these trolls They, they are all evil


    Evil?


    Doubt looked at the girl, looking at her pinched, shy expression, Chu Xingyun suddenly understood.


    Different from the demon clan, the height of the demon clan is about nine meters, and there will be absolutely no filth between them.


    However, the trolls are different. They are only about three meters tall. Although they are also much larger than human beings, they are not too big in size compared with human beings.


    So if trolls are dirty and evil enough, they can actually invade human girls.


    In meditation, the girl put the green corpse soul battle helmet into Chu Xingyun''s hand, and said in a quick voice: "this soul pack is for you. Please save my partner."


    Looking at the corpse soul battle helmet in my hand, it turns out that it is just a star helmet. The energy contained in it is too low.


    What''s more, the most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that the corpse soul battle helmet is green!


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun pushed the green hat back into the girl''s arms and said with a bitter smile: "sorry, green hat, I will never want it."


    Green hat?


    Looking at the hat in her hand, the girl was puzzled at first, but then blushed.


    But now, she doesn''t have time to be funny and funny here.


    She stamped her foot anxiously, and the girl said, "my friends are all girls, so please help them quickly, otherwise..."


    What! All girls?


    Hearing the girl''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    If it''s a man, even if he died in the war, it''s also a due fate.


    But if it''s all girls, most of the time Death in war is not the most terrible thing. There are too many things more terrible than death that may happen to them.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the girl said, "I originally intended to take the corpse soul battle helmet and lead those trolls away, but I didn''t think about it. I only led away three trolls. If you don''t save them..."


    Not waiting for the girl to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun said in a quick voice: "what else do you want to say? Hurry up and lead the way ahead!"


    See Chu Xingyun finally agreed to come down, the girl a burst of ecstasy, and then turned around, toward the road to run away.


    On the other side, in the gas jungle


    Two trolls, wielding Troll knives in their hands, are frantically attacking two girls.


    On the ground not far away, a girl fell on the ground, her breath withered, and she was struggling to get up, but she couldn''t do it anyway.


    Sonorous Boom!In the violent clang sound, two trolls resisted two knives, and then one foot kicked one of the girls to fly out.


    A row of flying out of hundreds of meters, the girl heavily hit an ancient tree, this just rebounded to the ground.


    Pooh hee


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the girl struggled to get up, but under the impact of this foot and a bump, her whole body bones did not know how many broken, and could not get up at all.


    Ha ha ha


    In the sound of licentious laughter, the two trolls joined hands, waving their sharpening knives, and chopped at the last girl crazily.


    Finally, under the crazy chop of two trolls, the girl only reluctantly resisted a few knives, and then was one of the trolls, a knife between the chest and abdomen.


    Under attack, the girl bent down uncontrollably. The next moment A troll struck the girl''s neck with a knife.


    Only a hand knife, the girl then completely lost consciousness, a head fell in the grass, the body can not move.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at the three girls who lost their fighting ability, the two trolls brightened their eyes excitedly and laughed.


    Trolls are tall and strong, but they are ugly. Even the beauty of trolls is hard to see.


    Comparatively speaking, human women not only have smooth and delicate skin, but also have incomparably delicate appearance. Their lines are soft and graceful, which often make the trolls'' blood boil and can''t control themselves.


    For the trolls, soul pack is precious, but what is more precious than soul costume is human beauty.


    In particular, like these beautiful women encountered today, not only graceful figure, delicate face, but also temperament is very good.


    As long as these beauties can be caught, they can not only enjoy the beauty, but also sell them to other trolls in exchange for spiritual bones and soul costumes.


    In this Archean battlefield, once encountered a troll in the wild, human women have always been fighting to the death, in any case, would not fall into the hands of the trolls.


    As Chu Xingyun thought, death is certainly terrible, but many things are more terrible than death.


    Instead of paying attention to the comatose girl, the two trolls dispersed and walked towards the two girls who were seriously injured and struggling to get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2052

    Seeing the two trolls stride over, the two girls looked at each other, and then at the same time put their hands into the bad, took out a dagger, and resolutely wiped it to the throat.


    No!


    Seeing two girls about to die, a scream, a girl jumped out of the gas jungle.


    Hearing the girl''s cry, the two trolls'' eyes lit up, slowly turned around and looked at the girl who had just jumped out


    Although the trolls like human beauties very much, their wisdom is very low.


    Moreover, trolls and humans, after all, are alien to each other, so face blindness is inevitable.


    Obviously, the two trolls didn''t recognize the girl, which was the girl chased by the previous three partners. They just thought it was a new prey, and they surrounded it for the first time.


    Now, a girl is in a coma, no more than half an hour, absolutely can not wake up.


    The other two girls, seriously injured, could not run even if they were allowed to run.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the two trolls, as long as they join hands to win the fourth girl, the trip can make a lot of money.


    Seeing the two trolls coming, the girl seemed to be scared and silly. She stood in the same place with trembling legs. She didn''t know how to run away!


    Seeing this scene, the two injured girls immediately cried out: "Lulu, run, you run..."


    Heard the two teammates shouting, the girl seems to suddenly come back to her senses, her body trembling, suddenly turned around and jumped into the poisonous gas jungle.


    Seeing this, the two trolls burst into laughter.


    On the Archean battlefield, the demons can absorb evil spirit to strengthen their bodies and increase their various qualities.


    Moreover, trolls are tall and long legged, and they are three steps ahead of humans in one step, so As long as you are watched by the trolls, it will be difficult to escape.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    In the sound of heavy footstep, two trolls made great strides and chased the girl.


    Wheezing


    Without warning, the two trolls just passed an old tree, and a bright blue light flashed. The two trolls were puzzled to find out how the whole world rotated!


    What puzzles the two trolls most is that in the whirling world, two headless trolls are standing there with blood gushing between their necks


    Putong


    Finally, in the two muffled noises, the heads of the two trolls fell heavily on the ground, and their consciousness was instantly extinguished and fell into the endless black race.


    The two seriously injured girls opened their mouths blankly, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Originally thought, they are doomed, can successfully commit suicide, is already the best result.


    However, under the twists and turns of the road, Chu Xingyun suddenly killed two trolls with one knife. His power and hegemony are unforgettable.


    Of course It''s not that Chu Xingyun is the highest expert they have ever seen.


    The key is that the timing of Chu Xingyun''s appearance is too appropriate.


    If you show up earlier, you''re not desperate. If you show up later, they may be dead.


    It was in the abyss of despair that Chu Xingyun appeared boldly and pulled them out of the abyss.


    Hiss


    In the slight sound, the bodies of the two trolls gradually dissipated in the air.


    Although when alive, trolls can absorb the miasma and evil spirit of the archaic battlefield through the ghost, and increase themselves.


    However, once dead, the ghost will collapse and lose its protection. The corpse of the troll will be eroded by the evil spirit among several breaths, leaving no cold hair.


    Wait


    When Chu Xingyun was about to turn around and leave, he could see that there were three green lights in the corpses of the two trolls. If you look carefully, they are clearly several corpse soul suits!


    Take a closer look, the three soul eating suits are corpse soul armguard, corpse soul boots, and corpse soul waist protection, all of which are just one star soul suit.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun collected the three corpse soul suits into the dimensional space. As his booty, Chu Xingyun would not be polite.


    On the other side, the girl named Lulu quickly ran to several of her teammates, took out the medicinal materials from her arms and treated them for several teammates.


    Although the girls were seriously injured and were in a vicious gas jungle, they had prepared a lot of drugs before they set out.


    Soon, with Lulu''s help, the two seriously injured girls were corrected, and then each drank a bowl. Yelan once gave Chu Xingyun the kind of strange liquid medicine he had drunk.


    Although it is impossible for the medicine to cure the disease, it can ensure that the injury will not continue to deteriorate.


    If there is no accident, they will be fully recovered in three days.


    Grunt, gruntIs busy between, in the distant jungle, suddenly sounded a strange roar.


    Hearing this sound, the girl named Lulu, as well as her two teammates, all of a sudden face of tension, a look of impending disaster.


    Chu Xingyun could not help frowning. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, it was obvious that this strange cry should also be from the troll.


    As expected, there should be more than five in this Troll team.


    After looking at several girls, except Lulu, two of the other three girls had broken bones and couldn''t move at all, while the other one was just unconscious.


    Looking at Lulu''s anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun shakes his head. With a wave of his right hand, he instantly puts the comatose girl into the dimensional space.


    Later, Chu Xingyun quickly walked to Lulu and her two partners and whispered, "don''t resist..."


    Although do not know Chu Xingyun to do what, Lulu and her two partners, but still obediently nodded.


    Even if Chu Xingyun covets their beauty, he is always better than falling into the hands of trolls if he wants to be unfaithful to them.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun not only saved their lives, but also looked so beautiful, so-called It''s not impossible to repay the great kindness of saving lives, and it''s not impossible to agree with each other.


    Therefore, when the intense space energy comes, the three girls have no resistance, and they are immediately put into the dimensional space


    The next moment Three girls appeared in a strange space at the same time.


    Looking up at the sky, stars dot, around a piece of open, as if in the starry sky in general.


    At this moment Although their location is indeed in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, it is not in the large space, but in a space fragment cut by Chu Xingyun.


    After all, there are too many private things in Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space. Except for Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang''s absolute confidants, others are not qualified to enter.


    The reason why he is so cautious is not that Chu Xingyun is suspicious, but that the dimensional space has changed a little bit recently!


    Since entering the Archean battlefield, the expansion speed of dimensional space has increased three times.


    In the past, it only expanded about one centimeter a day.


    However, after entering the Archean battlefield, the expansion speed of this dimensional space has reached a terrifying speed of three centimeters a day.


    At this rate, this dimensional space will develop into a small world sooner or later.


    Therefore, for this world, Chu Xingyun is very important, no longer like before, anyone can enter at will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2053

    After all the four girls were included in the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed and disappeared into the ancient trees on his head.


    Chu Xingyun has found that it is too difficult to obtain a soul suit without using the power of the world. Killing 100 elites may not produce a soul suit.


    However, if you target trolls, the probability is too high.


    No, I just killed five trolls and got three green soul suits. The rate of return is too terrible.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheezing


    Chu Xingyun''s figure has just disappeared, five tall and strong figures, then quickly walked over.


    Looking around, the first of the five trolls is three meters tall, with a green awn armor on his body and a green mang chopper in his hand.


    Are these two soul suits?


    No, no, No


    The reason why these two soul suits are mentioned separately is that they are the rarest and most difficult to condense among the nine major parts.


    If you have both of them, you can''t have other parts.


    As expected, this Troll should be the leader of this team, while the troll with three green soul suits killed by Chu Xingyun just now should be the vice leader.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun said to a few girls in the dimensional space: "Troll''s team, what configuration is usually?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lulu said quickly: "generally, a troll team is composed of ten trolls. There is a team leader, two vice captains, and seven team members."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun quickly observed, as expected He soon found a troll in three green soul suits. If nothing happens, he should be the second vice captain.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun has a certain assurance that he can defeat this team, but this assurance is not big.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has never been matched. The opponent who has a complete set of corpse soul suits does not know how powerful the blue mans suit is to the green mans suit.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Chu Xingyun gently closed his eyes and drew the power of the dead world into his body.


    Originally, according to Chu Xingyun''s understanding, once the power of the world is aroused, the violent energy fluctuation will immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    So It is usually the most dangerous to draw on the force of the world. If one is not good, it will be interrupted.


    Once the power of the world is interrupted, the force of the world will bite back. The light will be injured, and the heavy will be killed!


    But what made Chu Xingyun puzzled was that although he was already leading the power of the dead world, the five trolls did not feel it, let alone stop him.


    Soon, the colorful light broke through the sky and instantly projected on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Stretching his arms, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up from the branches of the ancient tree. From now on, even though the green mans suit was strong, Chu Xingyun was confident that he would kill the five trolls on the spot!


    Feet in the trunk between a step, Chu Xingyun instant shot out, toward the last side of the troll a knife in the past.


    Pooh hee


    In a dull sound, Chu Xingyun''s violent knife immediately beheads the troll.


    This is more than that. After a beheading of a troll, Chu Xingyun''s sword was lifted and a troll beside him was cut into two parts from his left waist to his right shoulder.


    Until this time, the appearance of Chu Xingyun finally attracted the attention of the other three trolls.


    When Chu Xingyun waved the blue mans sword and chopped at the third troll, the troll had already pulled out the troll''s sword and bravely cleaved to Chu Xingyun''s sword.


    As long as you can delay Chu Xingyun''s attack a little bit, the attack of the troll leader and the troll''s deputy leader will follow. Even if the three trolls can''t defeat Chu Xingyun, the self-protection problem should not be big.


    It''s a pity that although I think it''s very nice, how can the troll Dao resist the slash of blue mans sword!


    Chi


    With a slight sound, the troll felt only a light in his hand, and then a chill in his throat made him know nothing.


    Three knives in a row, the knife died


    In a twinkling of an eye, five trolls have been chopped three by Chu Xingyun, leaving only the troll captain and the troll vice captain, looking at Chu Xingyun in horror.


    Like a ghost, he killed three partners in an instant. Such strength is far beyond their imagination. How could such a master appear here!


    In the face of two gaping trolls, Chu Xingyun has no mercy.


    This is the Archean battlefield, the grand stage of the competition of the ten thousand nationalities. Here There is no room for kindness!


    The so-called Take advantage of his illness to kill him


    Taking advantage of the two Troll captain stupefied, Chu Xingyun''s feet do not stop, in the hands of the sword will not stop.


    With the prestige of chopping three trolls, Chu Xingyun chopped at the deputy leader of troll.In a hurry, the Deputy captain was obviously completely flustered, and completely forgot how Chu Xingyun cut off his soldiers and beheaded his subordinates in an instant.


    What''s more, the three soul suits of this troll, namely, boots, wrist guards, waist guards, and throat, are not covered.


    So Chu Xingyun once again cut off the troll knife in the vice captain''s hand, and then the knife was more than powerful, and beheaded the vice leader with a knife.


    Seeing four of his subordinates die one after another, even the vice captain was killed by others. On the spot, the troll captain finally fought back.


    In the roar of the sky, the captain of the troll is full of black light.


    Looking around, on the Archaean battlefield, that gray evil spirit, crazy surging, zizizuo ring, into the body of the troll captain.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has fully realized the tactical arrangement.


    As soon as possible to eliminate the other side''s active power, from the soft start, will be easy to kill, first kill, only leave this Troll captain, and he will fight to the death!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun completely can not give this Troll captain the opportunity, does not let him draw evil spirit, to strengthen himself.


    However, since they are in the archaic battlefield, the demons can not be separated, so Chu Xingyun must seize the opportunity to have a detailed understanding of how trolls absorb evil spirit to strengthen themselves.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun must also make clear, after absorbing the evil spirit, the strength of the troll clan will be strengthened to what extent!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the troll captain roared up to the sky, while absorbing the evil spirit in the air crazily. His body gradually became bigger, and his eyes were radiating bleeding light, which made the terror to the extreme.


    Five stars, six stars, seven stars


    Finally, the spirit of the troll captain, all the way from green four star, crazy upgrade to green seven star!


    Looking at the troll captain with admiration, Chu Xingyun immediately knew that, if there was no accident, in this archaic battlefield, the troll clan can absorb evil spirit and force the soul of war to be promoted to three stars!


    But Troll clan is only a branch of the demon clan, and is a lower level race in the demon clan.


    Therefore, trolls can absorb evil spirit and force their souls to be promoted to Samsung, but it does not mean that other advanced demons can only upgrade Samsung.


    Trolls are not high demons, but third class demons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2054

    The real top demon clan is the ninth class royal family, but the demons of fourth class and above are usually not in this Archaean battlefield.


    There are three Archean battlefields: primary Archean battlefield, intermediate Archean battlefield, and advanced Archean battlefield.


    Each Archean battlefield is divided into three areas: primary battlefield, intermediate battlefield and advanced battlefield.


    Therefore, the three Archean battlefields are divided into nine areas. According to the degree of danger, these nine areas are numbered respectively, namely the first to the ninth Archean battlefields.


    Chu Xingyun''s current position is the primary battlefield within the No. 1 Archean battlefield.


    As the most primary Archean battlefield, the third-class evil demons, namely the trolls, are the overlord of this battlefield.


    As the troll warrior said before, in the Archaean battlefield, there are indeed hidden rules. In the end, half of the spoils must be shared in all battles in which demons participate.


    Even if there are 10000 people participating in the battle and there is only one demon clan, they will take half of the spoils.


    As a low-level demon, facing a blue mans suit, and the realm of two stars higher, and attracted the power of the world, Chu Xingyun naturally has no power to fight back.


    Although Chu Xingyun has already given up, through actual combat, we can test the strengthening degree of archaic evil spirit on the defense of troll clan, and the defense effect of green mans soul suit against blue light soul suit.


    However, the troll captain still failed to hold out for a quarter of an hour, and was killed by Chu Xingyun.


    Between waves, Chu Xingyun put away a whole set of corpse soul suit that the troll captain dropped out.


    If you look carefully, the corpse soul suit on the troll captain is two stars, and none of them is one star.


    As for the vice captain just now, his three soul suits are all one star.


    Looking at the dimensional space at random, in addition to the three corpse soul suits that were sent out of the poisonous gas jungle all the way, three for each of the two vice captains, plus the nine pieces of the captain. Up to now, Chu Xingyun has 18 pieces of green mans soul suits in the dimensional space.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the troll captain wore a whole set of two star soul costume.


    Of course, there is the six-star corpse soul suit, but that is for night LAN.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that a set of six-star corpse soul suits seemed a little too dazzling.


    The so-called crime of holding back one''s guilt Night LAN if really wearing a set of six-star suit swaggering across the market, it may not be helping her, but harming her!


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s mind, most of the corpse soul suits should be around five stars, and it needs good luck to condense the high star soul suit.


    On the other hand, it takes a lot of bad luck to condense the low star soul pack.


    However, from these girls, as well as these trolls here, Chu Xingyun learned that the situation is not like this.


    On the Archean battlefield, the most common is a star''s soul suit. In fact Even if it is a star''s soul pack, not many people have it, very precious and rare.


    As for the soul pack above three stars, it can be said that it is rare. In the words of Archaean battlefield, if it is more than four stars, it is considered as the best soul pack.


    Six stars, and more than six stars, is called shenzhuang!


    As for the nine star soul costume, most people have never seen it in their lifetime.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun only owns a nine star bone soul sword, and a whole set of Imperial Green and nine star corpse soul suits condensed by the corpse soul leader.


    If you don''t count the imperial green suit that the corpse soul leader condensed, even with Chu Xingyun''s luck, he only got five soul suits with seven stars or more, and only one with nine stars.


    So I''m afraid the set of soul costume left for yelan is too exaggerated. It''s not that Chu Xingyun is reluctant to give it, but that set of soul costume is too precious, which will lead to disaster for yelan!


    The two-star corpse and soul suit of the troll captain is different. From the appearance, it is almost the same as that of the one star corpse soul suit. It''s just a little brighter in luster.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can integrate the six-star corpse suit into the emperor''s suit, and upgrade the emperor''s suit to a seven star suit.


    As for night LAN, it is enough to keep the two star corpse soul suit for her.


    Just a little meditation, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    If you really give Ye Lan six star corpse soul suit, not to mention others, only the people in their team may have evil intentions. In this way, yelan will be too dangerous.


    The two star corpse soul suit, though valuable, is nothing compared with the six star corpse soul suit.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun entered the dimensional space, took the set of six star corpse soul suit, refined it one by one, and integrated into the set of emperor suit.


    With the integration of a complete set of six-star suits, a star pattern was added to the nine parts of Chu Xingyun''s imperial suit.


    Feeling the terror energy surging on the war spirit, Chu Xingyun laughed with satisfaction.


    The difference of one star seems to be no big deal.But in fact, as a suit, every time the star pattern of each part is raised by one star, Chu Xingyun is equivalent to wearing a whole set of one star corpse soul suit.


    Therefore, every time the emperor''s suit is enhanced by a star pattern, its defense power is greatly improved.


    After smelting, Chu Xingyun left the dimensional space. After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xingyun waved and released lulu.


    As for Lulu''s three partners, although they have woken up, they are still seriously injured, so You don''t need to come out, otherwise it''s a burden.


    Under the leadership of Lulu, the two people toward the direction of the southern desolate city, all the way to catch up.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun kept asking Lulu about the Archean battlefield and the situation of the southern desolate city.


    Unlike yelan, Lulu and her three partners did not enter the Archean battlefield from outside.


    The Archean battlefield is easy to enter and difficult to get out of. If you want to enter the Archean battlefield, you can break through the atmosphere and directly land.


    But although it''s easy to come in, it''s even harder to get out.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. He can''t leave Taigu battlefield at all now.


    When he first arrived at the Taigu battlefield, Chu Xingyun jumped with all his strength, only two or three meters. As for flying, he can''t do it now.


    If you want to leave the primary Archean battlefield, you must arrive at Archean battlefield No. 3, where you can have access to the outside world.


    Within the nine Archean battlefields, only the third, sixth, and ninth Archean battlefields have exits. In any case, you can''t leave other Archean battlefields.


    So Many emperors entered the Archaean battlefield tens of thousands of years ago, but they were unable to leave.


    Emperor Zun is also a human being. He has seven passions and six desires. He will marry and have children, which is no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, staying in the Archean battlefield all the year round, many emperor zuns have also bred their own descendants. After countless years of development, there are also human branches in the Archean battlefield.


    Of course In this wilderness, under the attack of miasma, evil spirit, murderous gas and tears, it is absolutely impossible for human children to survive. They will die as soon as they are born.


    But Nanhuang city is different. It is not only a vast area, but also a region without evil spirit, poison and bad smell.


    Nanhuang city was not built by human beings, nor by trolls. As early as Archean times, Nanhuang City existed and has been existing till today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2055

    In fact There is not only no evil spirit, no poison miasma in Nanhuang City, but also its abundant aura!


    It''s very easy to cultivate and achieve emperor''s respect in Nanhuang city. What''s more, there is no quota for emperor''s respect in this archaic battlefield. As long as you are willing to practice, everyone can become emperor Zun!


    Generally speaking, the children born in Nanhuang city can become emperor Zun at most when they are eighteen or nine years old. This is absolutely unimaginable outside the Archean battlefield.


    Of course, it''s not enough just to have a lot of energy.


    The key is, combined with the spirit of bones, as well as a variety of medicinal materials in the Archean battlefield, human beings have developed a lot of pills.


    These pills can strengthen the body and lay the most perfect foundation, so No matter how fast the realm is raised, there is no need to worry about the foundation instability.


    Chatting, Chu Xingyun and Lulu finally arrived in front of Nanhuang city.


    Looking around, the huge Southern wasteland city has a hundred Zhang high city wall.


    The wall was not made of rock, it seemed to have been piled up by soil.


    In the earthen city wall, a thick skeleton, interspersed among them, a stream of inexplicable pressure, makes people feel heavy, even difficult to breathe.


    Looking at the hundred Zhang high city wall, Lulu said with a smile: "in legend, this wall is made of dragon blood. The strong bones in the wall are the sacred bones of the ancient dragon clan."


    Looking at this simple and rough, but also simple vicissitudes of the city wall, Chu Xingyun can not help but sigh.


    It seems that as long as the surface of the wall is destroyed by the rainstorm, the wall will collapse in a moment.


    But in fact, this powerful city wall has been standing here for hundreds of millions of years, but it has never been damaged.


    Stop!


    While watching, far away A rude voice rose.


    Stunned, he turned his head and looked around. He saw a huge monster about three meters tall and incomparably stout. With two guards, he strode to meet him.


    Coldly glanced at Chu Xingyun and Lulu, the troll said in an impassioned voice: "what are you doing?"


    In the face of the troll''s inquiry, Lulu quickly put her hand into her arms, took out a bone plate, held it in the palm of her hand and said, "I''m a resident of Nanhuang City, just returned from hunting."


    Nodding, the troll turned to look at Chu Xingyun and said, "what about you? Who are you? You look a little strange


    With his lips turned away, Chu Xingyun said calmly, "the gate of the city is wide open. There are so many people coming and going. How many do you know?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so tough, Lulu could not help but look anxious.


    In this Archean battlefield, the troll clan is the king without a crown. Once they are the best, there will be no good end. If one is not good, it will attract tens of thousands of trolls to pursue and kill.


    Looking at Lulu anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun indifferent smile.


    Lulu is worried about the situation, he actually knows, but Chu Xingyun''s pride will never die.


    In any case, he couldn''t make him bow to a troll.


    And what if you offend? If you can''t, you can''t go to war. Anyway, Chu Xingyun looks at some soul suits on the troll, and he has a bit of salivation.


    Chu Xingyun has prepared for the worst, but in fact, the trolls are just the third-class demons. Bullying is the biggest feature of trolls.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so tough and wearing a blue suit on his body, it is obviously not something he can afford to offend.


    Although human beings are weak as a whole, there are many masters among them.


    Especially among human beings, those who are more intelligent and senior level of troll clan are also very familiar. Once they are offended, the consequences will be very serious.


    That troll is just a city gate soldier. Too many human beings can crush them, so Once you encounter a tough character, trolls also have to admit it.


    And the most important thing is that since people dare to be so tough, they must have no ghosts in their hearts, so There''s no need to investigate anything.


    Grabbing his head, the troll said with a smile, "Oh, you''ve been hard enough all the way. Hurry into the city and have a good rest."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun did not say a word, with dew, toward the city gate in the past.


    Blankly follow in Chu Xingyun behind, dew a face of blankness.


    You know, in the past, every time you enter or leave the city gate, you have to pay the city tax, but today It''s not necessary!


    Entering the southern wasteland City, looking around, there are many tall buildings, one after another.


    The buildings here are obviously not built by human beings, nor are they built for human beings.


    If you look at it, every building here is very tall. Any door is more than ten meters high.


    Walking in this huge ancient city of Southern wilderness, Chu Xingyun felt as if he had entered the kingdom of giants, and he himself seemed to have become a dwarf.All the way, Chu Xingyun said: "yes Where do you live? Why don''t you lead the way? Or I''ll just throw your partner on the street


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu was puzzled at first, then puzzled: "this Big brother, is it Have you never been to Nanhuang city before


    In the face of Lulu''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, I really haven''t been here. Why Any questions? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s reply, Lulu couldn''t help but sweat. She had never been to Nanhuang city. She dared to be so powerful and walked in so easily. It''s too brave.


    You should know that if you want to enter Nanhuang City, you have to pay the fee of one hundred spiritual bones and apply for a household registration.


    If there is no household registration, this southern wasteland city is absolutely forbidden to enter. If forced to enter, it will definitely be pursued by all trolls.


    Dare not neglect, Lulu hastily approached Chu Xingyun and explained the situation in a low voice.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun knew that the southern wasteland city still needed household registration!


    If there is no household registration, you can only go to the west side of Nanhuang city and live temporarily in a camp outside the city. If you have accumulated enough spiritual bones, you can enter Nanhuang city only after you have handled the household registration.


    Fortunately, once in the city, no one will check the household registration. After all For thousands of years, no one dares to rush into the southern wasteland City, so there is no worry in this respect.


    This way, here


    During the explanation, Lulu tugged Chu Xingyun, indicating that he would not go on.


    Pointing to a dark street nearby, Lulu said, "keep going, it''s the business district of Nanhuang city. Let''s go this way."


    Business district?


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help brightening.


    When he thinks of the business district, Chu Xingyun thinks of jubaoge. If there is a branch of jubaoge here, it''s not good. He can use it as a turnover point.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s wrong with the business district? Will no one be allowed in? "


    It''s not


    She shook her head anxiously. Lulu said anxiously, "there are too many demons in the business district. If one is not careful, he offends the demons, it will be a disaster!"


    Chuxingyun said, "I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I''ll never be afraid. Don''t be afraid. Let''s go!"


    While talking, Chu Xingyun walked towards the commercial district of Nanhuang city.


    In the face of this scene, Lulu is afraid, but up to now, she can''t leave Chu Xingyun behind.


    Not to mention that the three sisters are still there, Chu Xingyun''s saving grace to her alone makes her unable to do such a thing. No matter where Chu Xingyun is going, she can only accompany him.


    All the way into the business district, Chu Xingyun said: "by the way, is there a Jubao Pavilion in this southern wasteland city?"


    Jubao Pavilion!


    Hearing the name, Lulu nodded her head and said, "of course, there is. You know The owner of the Jubao Pavilion is one of the masters in the imperial list. He is the most noble ninth class royal family among the demons


    Ninth class royal family?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t care too much, after all Being able to enter the imperial list shows that his strength is already one of the 3000 strongest in the world.


    If you want to be on the list of emperors, you can''t be without super talent and qualification, without strong blood and constitution.


    If converted to the demons, only the most noble nine class demons can become masters of the imperial list.


    Thinking between, Chu Xingyun big hand a way: "you lead the way ahead, let''s go to the Jubao Pavilion!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2056

    Nanhuang City, in the Jubao Pavilion


    After Chu Xingyun showed Chu Baoyu Fu, the impatient manager of jubaoge suddenly became respectful. His body was more than three meters high, and he was so bent that he didn''t even have two meters. He was afraid that he would be upset if he was taller than Chu Xingyun.


    Jubaoge is the industry of the emperor''s list masters, and the so-called emperor list masters represent not only a person, but also a world, a race and even a force!


    Chu Xingyun is nothing now.


    Don''t say that he is a master of the emperor list. He is not even on the emperor''s list. Even the king''s list is far from enough.


    But even so, behind Chu Xingyun, there are 10 billion people, 10 billion demons, and 1 trillion abyss, which are the details of Chu Xingyun and the forces he represents.


    Although, such a small force, in the sea of stars, much like gravel, is nothing at all, but this is enough to show what the masters who can reach the three lists represent.


    To put it bluntly, the master of the Jubao Pavilion, whose power is so huge, is absolutely tens of thousands of times that of Chu Xingyun. There is nothing comparable between them.


    You know, even if you are a master of the imperial list, not everyone can have such a great power to open his business all over the sea of stars.


    If you can really achieve the master scale of Jubao Pavilion, you can find all over the sea of stars, and there are no more than 100 people.


    Therefore, what the master of the Jubao Pavilion represents is definitely one of the top 100 forces in the sea of stars.


    As a person holding the Jubao jade talisman, Chu Xingyun is definitely the most distinguished guest of the Jubao Pavilion, and is the core member of the Jubao pavilion that can stand and develop rapidly.


    Originally With Chu Xingyun''s identity, strength, and power, he is totally incompetent and unqualified to become a VIP of jubaoge.


    However, because Chu Xingyun has the tea of enlightenment, because the tea may enhance the wisdom of the star beast, it may become a necessary product for the domestication of the star beast, so Chu Xingyun has such a qualification.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun as the emperor, even if Chu Xingyun is nothing, he can also have this treasure gathering jade talisman.


    As for the reason why Jubao Pavilion didn''t start to snatch Wudao tea, it was because that was the bottom line of Jubao Pavilion.


    If the Jubao Pavilion starts to rob Chu Xingyun''s Wudao tea, then once the news is leaked, the Jubao Pavilion will be finished, and all the people who own the exclusive treasure will leave the Jubao Pavilion.


    Once all the exclusive treasures are lost, the Jubao Pavilion will lose its greatest details. With a little storm, the Jubao Pavilion will no longer exist.


    Gambling on the whole Jubao Pavilion for the sake of a enlightenment tea is absolutely a loss of sesame seeds and picking up watermelon. It''s stupid to the limit.


    Since you can''t risk plundering, the most important VIP who is related to the survival of Jubao Pavilion will naturally get the highest standard of courtesies.


    It can be said that as long as these core guests can be kept, Jubao Pavilion will never fall down.


    Even in the face of big waves and catastrophes, Jubao Pavilion can rise rapidly on the ruins.


    As long as these exclusive resources can be preserved, Jubao Pavilion will be like a Heavenly Master, immortal and immortal!


    Looking at the servile troll in charge, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "I''m here for two purposes, one is to get a household registration, the other is to turn over a little capital."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the troll couldn''t help frowning and said, "this Although it''s a little difficult, we will try our best to complete the task since you have asked for it! "


    A little difficult?


    Doubtfully looked at the troll in charge, Chu Xingyun didn''t understand. It was just a household registration, and its value was only one hundred spirit bones. How difficult could it be?


    After just a moment''s thinking, Chu Xingyun realized that it was obvious that It is difficult to borrow money, not household registration.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "I want to know now, how much capital can I turn around in your company? Is there any limitation?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the troll steward bowed respectfully and said, "I hope you can show me the jubaoyu Fu, and I''ll confirm it."


    He threw the jade amulet on the counter. Chu Xingyun didn''t pay too much attention to it. Even if he lost it, it didn''t matter.


    But the troll was not. He respectfully picked up the jade talisman with both hands, and injected the divine consciousness into it, and quickly explored it.


    Hiss


    Only a little exploration, the troll in charge of the startled eyes.


    Through this jade amulet, the VIP in front of him even completed two big auctions, which cost more than 600 million spiritual bones in total!


    According to one tenth of the draw, jubaoge gained at least 60 million yuan from these two transactions!


    After taking a long breath, the troll returned the jade amulet to Chu Xingyun with both hands, and said respectfully: "this distinguished guest, according to the regulations of the Jubao Pavilion, you can turnover six million spiritual bones here at most."Six million spirit bones!


    Hearing this number, Lulu''s eyes widened to the limit. For her, it was an astronomical number!


    But on the other side, Chu Xingyun is not too satisfied. What is six million spiritual bones? At the time of dragon head star, six million is pocket money, nothing at all.


    The responsible person said, six million spirit bones, in the dragon head star auction house, not to mention the top ten, even the top 100 treasures, are not qualified to compete.


    A little pondering, Chu Xingyun said: "six million on six million, when can I get it?"


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, the troll administrator said in embarrassment: "if you need it urgently, please give us a month. We will try our best to raise funds within one month..."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time to wait. Why You don''t even have six million dollars in cash? "


    However, he shrugged his shoulders, and the troll said, "we are just the No. 1 Archean battlefield. The number of spiritual bones produced is very small, and The price of low-grade soul clothing is not too high, so It doesn''t need too much soul


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "how many spiritual bones do you have now?"


    Rubbing his hands, the troll said, "the spirit bone is only one million, but In addition, you can also auction five million treasures in this auction house. "


    Puzzled to see that troll in charge, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "how, recently here is a large auction?"


    No, no, No


    Waving his hand, the troll steward said, "well, the auction rules of our Nanhuang City branch are different from those in other places. We never hold a special auction here."


    While speaking, the troll steward stretched out his hand and said, "distinguished guest, please come here..."


    Under the guidance of the troll, a Chu Xingyun and Lulu entered an empty hall through a side door.


    Looking around, there are crystal display cabinets in the hall, and there are several treasures in each cabinet.


    Between the display cabinets, three or two customers are wandering around, looking here and there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2057

    Pointing to the huge hall, the troll in charge said, "generally speaking, we will rent out the Exhibition cabinets at a reasonable price to those adventurers for their own use."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, you are almost a market for rental stalls, isn''t it?"


    Nodding his head, the troll said, "it''s true, but Some of these display cabinets are from our Jubao Pavilion. We have our own hunting team. The soul suits obtained will be sold to the public at an appropriate price. "


    Hunting team?


    Hearing the troll in charge, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the troll team in the poisonous gas jungle.


    Although I''m not sure, it''s very likely that the troll team is one of the hunting teams under the jurisdiction of Jubao Pavilion.


    By virtue of the hidden rule of half meeting, Jubao Pavilion is definitely making a lot of money on this No.1 battlefield.


    In the whole sea of stars, the Jubao Pavilion may not be a big deal. The forces like the star immortal gate don''t buy their account at all, and they don''t care about the feeling of Jubao Pavilion.


    However, on this archaic battlefield, the demon clan is the king without crown. No one dares to challenge the demon clan on the Archaean battlefield.


    The miasma and evil spirit of the Archean battlefield can erode the body of the warrior and reduce the strength of the warrior.


    However, for the demons, these miasma and evil spirit will become the best nourishment, strengthen their bodies and enhance their strength.


    Between the increase and decrease, the two men, who were equally matched, immediately opened the distance.


    Outside the Archean battlefield, the master of the Jubao Pavilion may be just an ordinary imperial master. Although he has status and status, he does not get much respect.


    However, once in the Archean battlefield, the master of Jubao Pavilion will be in an almost invincible state.


    As a matter of fact, the three Archean battlefields are basically the old nests and bases of the demons. Here, everyone should give the face of the demons.


    Thinking, a line of three people arrived in front of a large display cabinet.


    Pointing to the jubaoge sign on the display cabinet, the troll said, "all the display cabinets with this logo belong to our Jubao Pavilion. If you need to, you can buy five million spiritual treasures here."


    At random, I took a look at the display cabinet. Originally Chu Xingyun doesn''t think that this ordinary display cabinet can have its own treasures.


    But under a look, Chu Xingyun but instantly widened his eyes.


    As you can see, there is a set of three-star corpse soul suit in the display cabinet, including corpse soul sword and corpse soul armor. All nine parts are available!


    Stunned, he pointed to the set of corpse soul suit, and Chu Xingyun said, "how many spiritual bones do you need for this three-star corpse soul suit?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the troll administrator pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you buy one piece, then we..."


    No, no, No


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not buying one piece, I''m buying a whole set."


    Clearly nodded, the troll in charge said: "if it is a complete set to buy, then as a three-star suit, a set of at least 500000 spirit bones!"


    What!


    Shocked to see the troll in charge, Chu Xingyun unbelievable way: "how can it be so expensive?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the troll said, "if you think it''s too expensive, you can also buy two star corpse soul suit, which only needs 300000 spirit bones."


    This


    Looking at the soul eating suit, Chu Xingyun quickly analyzes it.


    If you think about it carefully, you can harvest a few spiritual bones every day as long as you work hard.


    If you have one or two people, you may not get much in one day.


    But if it is thousands of people, that day''s harvest, there will be thousands of spiritual bones.


    Over time, although the spirit bone is rare, it can still be accumulated.


    But the soul pack is different. Only the soul beast above the elite can condense the soul costume.


    However, elite beasts can not be defeated by everyone. Many times Corpse soul elite represents not wealth and soul costume, but the collapse of the whole team!


    Corpse soul elites are not only powerful, but also very rare.


    It''s not easy to find one. After dying, there''s only one percent chance that you can condense your soul.


    To put it simply, everyone can get the spirit and bone, but soul costume needs certain strength and certain luck.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun flatly said: "two stars even, this three-star corpse soul suit, how many sets can you put together?"


    How many sets!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in surprise, the troll tube was stunned in advance, but even if he thought of something, he looked at Chu Xingyun''s body and the set of treasure blue soul costume.


    After swallowing his mouth hard, the troll said, "is it the emperor''s suit that this VIP wears?"Emperor suit?


    He looked at the troll steward in doubt. Although he heard the name of emperor suit for the first time, Chu Xingyun was still very easy to judge that the other party obviously knew the existence of the soul suit.


    Chu Xingyun is more at ease about Jubao Pavilion. After all No matter how precious this set of soul costume is, it is more precious than that of no enlightenment tea. Therefore Chu Xingyun also did not conceal the heart.


    And, at the end of the day, what if it''s discovered? By virtue of the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun can be transformed into a python at any time. In this world, there are not many people who can leave him.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes This set of soul costume is condensed from a huge corpse soul Vajra. You can upgrade your rank by fusing the soul suit


    He shook his head enviously, and the troll said, "your luck is really good. Even the emperor''s suit can be obtained. It''s really enviable."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "sometimes there must be something in your life. Don''t insist on it. Or that sentence, how many sets of Samsung corpse soul suits can you get together?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the troll said, "we have many Sanxing corpse soul suits, but What you really need is only ten sets, don''t you? "


    This


    Doubtfully looked at the troll steward, Chu Xingyun soon understood his meaning.


    If you integrate green mans soul suit, you can upgrade one star if you want to add ten stars to the imperial suit.


    If it is a combination of Baimang soul pack, it will take 100 stars to upgrade one star. The cost is too high, it is not worth it, and Chu Xingyun doesn''t have so much money.


    In the current state of emperor''s suit, there are ten sets of three-star suits, each of which can make up 30 stars. From blue Seven Star soul suit to red mans soul suit.


    When the emperor''s suit is promoted to the red one, if you continue to devour the green one, you need to make up a hundred stars before you can upgrade one star.


    Therefore, if we rely on swallowing the green soul suit to ascend the star, it needs a green soul suit worth hundreds of millions of spiritual bones. Chu Xingyun doesn''t have so much money at present.


    Moreover, even if he has so much money, it is impossible to sell so many soul eating suits to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2058

    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun definitely nodded his head and said, "well, in this case, I''ll need one million spirit bones and ten sets of three-star corpse soul suits!"


    Nodding, the troll didn''t dare to neglect him. He turned and strode away and went to do it himself.


    Soon, the troll steward came back with two space jade symbols.


    Respectfully handed the two jade talismans to Chu Xingyun''s hand. The troll in charge said, "one of these two space jade Charms contains one million spirit bones, and the other contains ten sets of three-star corpse soul suits. Please check them."


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun swept the room with his divine sense, then nodded and said, "no problem, the number is right, so Thank you very much... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s thanks, the troll immediately said with a smile: "nothing Nothing. Everything is what we should do. "


    He put the two jade amulets into the dimensional space, and Chu Xingyun did not stay much, so he planned to leave Jubao pavilion with lulu.


    Wait


    Seeing Chu Xingyun standing to go, the troll in charge quickly stopped him and said in a quick voice, "where are you going?"


    Puzzled looked at the troll in charge, Chu Xingyun did not understand the way: "finished, can''t I leave?"


    No, no, No


    Eagerly, the troll said, "your household registration has not been completed. I want to know If we do, where are we going to send it? "


    This


    Hesitant to look at Lulu, until now, Chu Xingyun also don''t know where to go next.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s gaze, Lulu said in a hurry: "we will go to the human settlements in the northwest corner next."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "forget it, you do it first. When you''re done, I''ll take it."


    How can that be!


    Stunned, the troll in charge said: "you can rest assured, and when everything is done, we will send someone to you."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in this case, we''ll leave for the moment."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun hugged the troll and left the Jubao pavilion with lulu.


    After leaving the Jubao Pavilion, under the leadership of Lulu, the two people along the dark path, toward the northwest corner of the southern desolate city, the human settlements to catch up.


    Just out of not far away, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned.


    Slowly turned around, looking at not far behind, two tall and stout trolls, sneered.


    Walking slowly towards the two trolls, Chu Xingyun gently pressed his right hand on the handle of his sword.


    Don''t get me wrong! Please don''t misunderstand


    Feeling the cold and murderous spirit emanating from Chu Xingyun, one of the two trolls, the one with a stronger stature, said in a hurry: "as a VIP of the Jubao Pavilion, we have the obligation to protect your safety in Nanhuang City, so..."


    Hearing that Troll''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be stunned. Is there such a thing?


    Hesitating, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at lulu.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiring eyes, Lulu reluctantly smiles and nods: "yes This is always the case in the Jubao Pavilion. As long as it is the people they value, no one is allowed to provoke. "


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun let go of the handle of the knife. Since the other party was kind, he would not refuse, but


    Glancing at the two trolls, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t interfere with your work, but You can''t be in my sight, understand? "


    OK, ok


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the stout Troll repeatedly nodded: "don''t worry, next We''re going to stay out of the way and make sure we don''t get noticed. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more. He turned around and drove toward the human settlement with lulu.


    Through the long, dark path, finally There was a large, low living area ahead.


    Of course, the low here is relatively speaking.


    Compared with the other areas of Nanhuang City, which are often more than 10 meters high, the gate here is only two meters high, which certainly looks much lower.


    Looking at all the familiar things in front of her eyes, Lulu suddenly relaxed.


    Lulu and her three partners were born here since childhood and grew up here until they were adults.


    They are very familiar with everything here.


    Along the way, people around him kept greeting Lulu, a harmonious atmosphere.


    Although Nanhuang city is a city, in fact But there was only one wall in the Imperial City, the one facing south, which Chu Xingyun had seen before.


    In addition to the wall, the whole city was actually built in a valley. The surrounding cliffs became the natural barrier of the city.


    The southern wasteland city is more than 3000 Li long, among which The location of human habitation and the northwest corner is only about one hundred miles across, occupying only one thirtieth of the total area of Nanhuang city.According to Lulu, there are more than eight million human beings living in a hundred Li area.


    Under the leadership of Lulu, Chu Xingyun entered the human residential area all the way. After crossing the streets, he entered a shabby, very simple house.


    Looking at the mottled adobe house, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said, "you are not low in strength. As an emperor, why don''t you repair the house well?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lulu gave a bitter smile and shook her head: "it''s not that we don''t want to fix it, but we can''t fix it."


    Tapping on the adobe wall, Lulu said, "although these houses look shabby, they have existed since the ancient times and can''t be damaged at all."


    Can''t be damaged?


    Doubtfully, Chu Xingyun Quzhi knocked on the adobe wall.


    Dangdang!


    As Chu Xingyun knocked on only one wall of the house, the whole house, and even the whole land, vibrated and roared.


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said: "even if it''s impossible to rebuild, it''s OK to paint it."


    Painting?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Lulu said, "do you think you really knocked on the wall just now?"


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun put out his hand in doubt and knocked at the wall again.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s careful observation, when his finger was one centimeter away from the wall, he was blocked by an invisible energy, and did not really touch the wall surface.


    Dangdang


    Listening to the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun''s face was stunned.


    In this way, the house is not only unable to be pulled down, but also can not even be painted and decorated.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Lulu said with a smile: "all the buildings here can only be what they were originally, and they can''t be demolished by violence."


    He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said: "yes, in some way, the whole Nanhuang city has become a whole. Unless it has the destructive power to smash the whole Nanhuang City, otherwise Everything here is indestructible. "


    She nodded with pride, and Lulu said triumphantly, "don''t look down on us, you know Although this house looks humble, it can sell tens of thousands of spiritual bones if sold out! "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun right hand between a wave, released the dimensional space of three girls.


    In front of her eyes, the three girls were surprised to find that they had returned to Nanhuang city and their home.


    But soon, the three girls came back to their senses and sincerely expressed their thanks to Chu Xingyun.


    Everyone knows that if Chu Xingyun didn''t do it today, they would not only die, but also suffer indescribable humiliation before they died.


    Now finally can safely return to the southern wasteland City, is really picked up a life.


    For several girls'' thanks, Chu Xingyun lightly waved his hand, and did not put it in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2059

    Looking around, Chu Xingyun said, "do you have a more secret and closed place here?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the three girls were confused and didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was going to do.


    But Lulu, who has been following Chu Xingyun''s side, clearly knows what he wants to do.


    Nodding her head in a hurry, Lulu said, "in the courtyard behind, there is a cellar, which is very quiet and secret. Look..."


    Cellar?


    He frowned, but soon, Chu Xingyun still nodded and said, "well, the cellar is ready. You can take me there..."


    Clever nodded, Lulu led the way, two people left the house from the back door, into the courtyard behind.


    Yeah?


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Looking around, the courtyard behind is full of green plants. A dozen little girls in flower clothes are carefully watering the green plants.


    Following Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Lulu could not help but show a loving color. She began to explain: "these children are poor people. Their parents have died in the war."


    Doubt looked at Lulu, Chu Xingyun way: "how are all girls?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, Lulu explained, "the boys are better at fighting, so they are all adopted."


    After a pause, Lulu hesitated for a moment, but finally she resolutely said, "in fact Many strong people like to form their own hunting teams, so here, even if boys lose their parents, they don''t have to worry about survival. "


    Puzzled to look at Lulu, Chu Xingyun said: "no, I have never heard that female emperor Zun is weaker than male emperor Zun. Is there something wrong here?"


    Shaking her head, Lulu said, "no, that''s right In fact, the Archean battlefield is completely different from the sea of stars. "


    Although it is easier for children born in the Taigu battlefield to reach the realm of emperor Zun, they are still quite different from those born outside the Taigu battlefield.


    The emperor Zun outside the Archean battlefield had a deep understanding of the way of heaven, but relatively speaking, his fighting ability was a little weak.


    The emperor who was born in the Archean battlefield had little understanding of the way of heaven, but his fighting ability was obviously better than that of the emperor born in the sea of stars.


    The reason for this is that, to put it bluntly, spiritual bone is the core factor.


    Children born in the Archean battlefield can use Linggu soup to cut tendons and wash marrow from childhood to strengthen their health.


    As a matter of fact, the emperors born in the Archean battlefield usually possess the power of emperor''s respect, but have no realm of emperor''s respect.


    However, it is hard to accept that these emperors are obviously fake, but their fighting ability is much stronger than those foreigners who really have the realm of emperor''s respect.


    With a strong fighting body, a strong soul and a strong soul suit, Emperor Zun born in the archaic battlefield can easily defeat those outsiders.


    Body, soul, costume!


    Through these three characteristics, it is easy to judge that what Archean battlefield endowed is actually the combat ability.


    Moreover, both the types of soul suits and battle bodies are obviously prepared for close combat. Even the battle soul is actually a bridge between battle body and soul suit.


    As the old saying goes, men and women are different. This difference is not only reflected in the body structure, but also in the combat talent.


    The same amount of spiritual bones, used to train boys, it is easy to cultivate a strong body, fighting capacity of super soldiers.


    However, with the same amount of spiritual bones, to cultivate a girl, it is difficult to make their bodies strong. Compared with boys, their combat effectiveness is also far behind.


    In short, on the Archean battlefield, a normal man was about 1.8 meters tall, with a big body and a round waist.


    And a normal woman, about 1.6 meters tall, has a vigorous and graceful figure.


    Let a 1.6-meter-old girl fight with a big man about 1.8 meters. Is there any suspense about the outcome?


    Although both of them are practitioners, they use Linggu soup to strengthen their fighting bodies, but in fact This gap has not been made up, but further widened.


    In terms of the talent and potential of body and physique, men are really much better than women, which is totally incomparable.


    Therefore, in the Archean battlefield, no one would focus on training a girl except her own parents, because there was no direct proportion between input and output.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the precedent of training women''s team is not without.


    But put in a few times the spirit of bone, training out of the women''s team, but even the weakest men''s team can not beat.


    So slowly, girls are ignored, basically stay at home, wash clothes, cook, do housework.


    Lulu and her three sisters were lucky. Their parents were still alive, but they went to other battlefields.As a result, they have been well trained since childhood and have the fighting power of emperor Zun.


    Even before she left, Lulu and the parents of the three girls jointly bought the house for the four girls.


    However, relatively speaking, the more than a dozen girls in the courtyard did not have such good luck.


    Their parents died in the war when they were out hunting. They had no fixed residence or stable hand in. If it hadn''t been taken in by the four Lulu sisters, they would have died.


    In the backyard, there is shamsui grass, which is used to boil Linggu soup.


    Now, Lulu sisters have no money and want to raise these children, so they can only grow medicinal herbs by themselves. Then the four sisters go out hunting to obtain spiritual bones.


    It''s a pity that the four sisters of Lulu had only hunted three times, and met the troll team. If Chu Xingyun hadn''t helped, they would have died outside.


    What''s more, Lulu escaped with the corpse soul battle helmet at that time. On the one hand, she wanted to attract those trolls. On the other hand, she was really reluctant to hand over the corpse soul battle helmet.


    If we can bring the corpse soul battle helmet back and sell it to Jubao Pavilion, we will have all the training funds for these children.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more and walked towards the wing room in the corner of the backyard.


    Enter the wing room, in the corner, Chu Xingyun found the cellar Lulu said.


    Lift the old but clean wooden cover and look inside. Although the optical fiber in the cellar is a little dark, it is very clean and tidy.


    After all, there are more than a dozen girls living here Dilapidated is inevitable, but it is very clean.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "well, you are free, I want to start fusion corpse soul suit."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun no longer pays attention to Lulu, jumps down the cellar, and then pulls on the lid.


    Wave from the dimensional space, take out a futon, and then Chu Xingyun sat down on his knees and took out the space jade talisman with ten sets of Sanxing corpse soul suits.


    In the next few hours, Chu Xingyun successively integrated ten sets of corpse soul suits into the emperor''s suits, and successfully promoted the emperor''s suits from blue mans suits to red mans suits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2060

    Looking at a red light emitting red mans soul outfit, Chu Xingyun can''t help but get excited.


    Before entering the Taigu battlefield, Chu Xingyun was chased by lieba all the way, and that lieba was wearing a set of red mans soul costume!


    Although lieba''s red mans soul suit is definitely not a starless suit, it has already belonged to the same level.


    What''s more, how long did Chu Xingyun arrive at Taigu battlefield, and how long NABA wandered in Taigu battlefield.


    However, although it''s already a red mans suit, it''s just a starless state, and the whole body doesn''t emit any red light. At a glance, it''s just a set of ordinary leather armor.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, or you don''t understand it, no one can think that this humble battle suit is beyond white, green and blue, and it''s a whole set!


    In this world where the green three-star suit is worth 500000 yuan, the blue soul suit is already a treasure. As for the red mans soul suit, it will not condense in the primary Archean battlefield.


    If you want to wear red mans soul costume, you must go to the intermediate Archean battlefield. However, most people don''t even have the qualification to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Don''t talk about killing high-level animals. In fact The evil spirit in the middle Archean battlefield alone is enough to keep most people out.


    Happy for a long time, Chu Xingyun took the second space jade symbol.


    Wow


    In a burst of clatter, Chu Xingyun poured out tens of thousands of spiritual bones, and then activated the soul fire and began to refine the spirit bones.


    Although wearing the red mans soul costume, the state of Chu Xingyun is still in the state of green light nine stars, so Soul fire is still green.


    Under the burning of the emerald green soul fire, the spiritual bones were quickly refined and turned into a trace of white fog, which integrated into the body of Chu Xingyun and strengthened the body of Chu Xingyun.


    As time passed by, a large number of Linggu were refined and integrated into the body by Chu Xingyun.


    Every moment, every minute, every second, Chu Xingyun''s strength is improving.


    One day, two days, three days


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. During the whole three days, Chu Xingyun refined nearly 10000 spiritual bones and perfectly integrated into his body.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to continue to refine, but after mixing nearly 10000 spiritual bones, when Chu Xingyun refined the spirit bones with soul fire again, the white fog no longer integrated into his body, but drifted away with the wind.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, but soon began to laugh bitterly.


    Obviously, although the spirit bone can strengthen the body, it is bound to be limited, not infinite.


    If there are many spiritual bones that can strengthen the body to what extent, then those super rich are not all top masters?


    As expected, the number of spiritual bones absorbed by the fighting body is limited by the realm of the war spirit.


    White mans war soul should fuse at most 1000 spirit bones, while green mans war soul can fuse up to 10000 spirit bones.


    I counted a little, and sure enough In three days, Chu Xingyun refined more than 9000 spiritual bones, which, together with the spirit bones absorbed before, added up to exactly 11000.


    White awns can fuse 1000 spiritual bones, while green ones have 10000. According to this ratio, blue ones should be 100000 and red ones should be millions.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun realized that the red mans suit could not prove that he had caught up with lieba.


    Only when the three abilities reach the standard of hongmang, can they catch up with lieba.


    Now think about it, lieba''s fighting body has more than one million spirit bones.


    The battle spirit of lieba is two levels higher than that of Chu Xingyun.


    Lieba''s soul suit is definitely not a starless red mans suit.


    Therefore, although the distance is closer, in fact Even if at the moment again encounter lieba, Chu Xingyun still can only passively be beaten, and before there is no difference.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun put away all the spiritual bones on the ground, then stood up and left the cellar.


    Now that the soul suit has been integrated and the spirit bones have been refined, then, in order to ensure absolute efficiency, he must move towards the area of blue mans ghost.


    Hey Ha


    Just as soon as the lid of the cellar was lifted, a burst of crisp hey ha sound was introduced into Chu Xingyun''s ears.


    Doubt of the frown, Chu Xingyun cover the cellar, and then slowly out of the wing room, into the backyard.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Chu Xingyun saw that more than a dozen girls were standing in a neat array, sitting on their horses, shouting slogans and waving their tender fists.


    There were eighteen girls in all, and they were divided into three columns with six people in each column.


    These girls, aged 13-4 years old, do not look too young, but absolutely not adults, should be the most pure girls.At this moment Eighteen girls, a serious face squatting horse steps, constantly waving small fist, forehead, sweat mist rising.


    Looking at the hard work of those girls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    Chu Xingyun is not a great philanthropist, but as he said, it is difficult for him to help too much for the suffering that did not happen in front of him.


    However, if such a thing happened to him, even in front of his eyes, Chu Xingyun would be really hard to put down his heart, especially He is facing a group of young, helpless girls.


    Chu Xingyun took out a space jade talisman and put ten thousand spirit bones into it. Then he went to Lulu, who was leading everyone and practising hard.


    All the way to Lulu, Chu Xingyun gently handed the space jade symbol in his hand to lulu.


    Doubt took over the jade Fu, Lulu condenses the divine consciousness, and in a hurry, she is stunned.


    Lu Lu shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but We can''t have these spiritual bones! "


    Can''t you?


    Puzzled to see Lulu, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "why can''t you? Is there a problem? "


    Determined to look at Chu Xingyun, Lulu said: "living in this world, we can only rely on our own strength, only in this way, we can live with dignity and meaning."


    After a pause, Lulu continued, "no matter what form of charity, we don''t need it!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "I understand, this must be your parents left before, repeatedly told you?"


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Lulu nodded: "how do you know? But In fact, we have made an oath in front of our parents that we will never accept alms in any form. "


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun knew that as a girl, if she always accepted alms from others, she would owe too much and could not repay her.


    A girl who owes so much, what can she do in return? Yes Nature is the body.


    And once they really use their bodies to repay, then what dignity do they have and what is the meaning of living?


    Therefore, in order to prevent their children from being reduced to other people''s playthings because of money, Lulu''s parents forced them to make an oath. In any case, they should never accept any form of charity.


    Admiringly looked at Lulu and the eighteen girls. For a moment, Chu Xingyun wanted to help them even more.


    If Lulu simply accepted the ten thousand spirit bones, and Chu Xingyun''s mind was gone. There were so many spiritual bones that they could grow up and support themselves.


    However, he refused to take the spirit bone. Although he looked silly, he won the respect of Chu Xingyun.


    The more virtuous and courageous people are, the more Chu Xingyun wants to help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2061

    But Although I really want to help these lovely girls, how can I help them?


    Don''t give them spiritual bones, buy some soul costumes for them, isn''t this another kind of charity? It''s definitely going to be rejected.


    Giving people fish is charity, but if it is giving people to fish, it is not charity.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun definitely nodded. For the sake of these lovely girls, Chu Xingyun planned to spend three more days to explore a suitable road for them!


    nodding, Chu Xingyun turned back to the wing room and entered the cellar again.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Chu Xingyun pondered.


    The emperors in the Archean battlefield had the strength of the emperor''s rank, but they had no realm to support them. Therefore, they could not find a path suitable for them.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. As a Heavenly Emperor, he has such ability.


    Among the ten attributes, Chu Xingyun has only four of them, namely fire and wind and thunder poison!


    In terms of fire property, Chu Xingyun has the sun fire from the blood essence of three feet of gold and black. However, this energy, which comes from blood, cannot be studied and studied.


    With such a blood, one can naturally possess such abilities. Without this blood, one cannot master these powers and abilities through learning.


    Therefore, the fire system is the first Chu Xingyun eliminated, not do not want, but can not!


    Next, the three attributes of wind, thunder and poison are derived from the ancient stele of wind, the ancient stele of poison, and the ancient stele of thunder.


    If you can, Chu Xingyun would like to study the ancient stele of thunder. After all The power of thunder is the most special power. It can break all kinds of energy shields, especially for the evil things.


    On the Archean battlefield, all the souls and beasts are formed by the dead souls of war. Therefore Thunder and lightning have a strong restraint on the soul and beast.


    However, the ancient stele of thunder is now located in the sea of knowledge, which is the most important and vulnerable part of a warrior. If something goes wrong there, it will be confused, become an idiot, or die on the spot.


    Therefore, the ancient stele of thunder is too dangerous. Even if we want to explore the ancient stele of thunder, we should put it in the last place.


    When will we explore the mysteries of the ancient stele of poison and the ancient monument of wind, we will explore the ancient stele of thunder with the experience of exploring the two ancient steles.


    Since the ancient stele of thunder has been eliminated for the time being, then the ancient stele of poison and the ancient stele of wind will be followed.


    There is no doubt that poison and wind are two major attributes Chu Xingyun has the deepest understanding of wind attributes.


    After all, the fast wind Kendo practiced by Chu Xingyun is the attribute of wind.


    And then The golden wind that Chu Xingyun absorbed in the no wind abyss is actually the condensation of the ancient stele of wind.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is absolutely the most familiar and familiar with the ancient stele of wind.


    What''s more, it seems inappropriate for a group of girls like flowers to study poisons. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want a group of such lovely girls to fight with some poisons every day. It''s like burning a Qin and cooking a crane.


    Therefore, with only a little meditation, Chu Xingyun made a decision to start with the ancient stele of wind.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has explored and understood that as long as the five elements energy is input into the ancient stele in a balanced way, the wind, thunder and poison, three kinds of energy, and the power is incomparable.


    However, these three ancient steles are rooted in the void Dharma of Chu Xingyun. They can''t be taken out or used by others. Therefore This way, only useful for Chu Xingyun, for others, is completely useless.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out his pen and paper. The first thing Chu Xingyun wanted to do was to copy down 3000 gold symbols.


    After copying these golden symbols, we will study the functions and specific uses of these golden symbols. In this way It is possible to fully grasp the meaning of these golden symbols.


    With the depiction of Chu Xingyun, soon The first symbol on the ancient stele of wind was accurately outlined by Chu Xingyun.


    Hiss


    With the last stroke done, the next moment A slight whistling sound, the character above, condenses out a faint whirlwind.


    If you look closely, the whirlwind revolves around the symbol for a long time, and then it gradually dissipates.


    Looking at the symbol again, the ink which outlines the symbol has been swept away by the whirlwind, leaving a blank on the whole paper.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun didn''t care too much. He watched the golden symbol on the ancient stele of the wind by looking inside, while constantly copying it on his fingers.


    Sobbing


    Soon, the second symbol was written out perfectly. In an instant, the whistling wind, in the quiet cellar, the wind was howling, and the paper beside was rolled up and flying with the wind.


    Let those pieces of paper fly in the air, Chu Xingyun left hand press paper, right hand brush continue to write.Whirlwind, gale, breeze, high wind, strong wind, storm, hot wind, cool wind, cold wind


    After each symbol is drawn, all kinds of wind will be produced in the cellar.


    However, due to the fact that there is too little energy in the ink, all the wind has its shape, but it has no power at all.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun took out a piece of white jade, as well as a carving knife.


    After a little meditation for a while, Chu Xingyun quickly carved a wind sign on the white jade.


    As soon as the characters were formed, a strong wind swept through the cellar, and all the objects were rolled into the air. Even the wooden cover of the cellar was lifted by the wind.


    Chu Xingyun quickly collected the jade symbol into the dimensional space. In a flash, the wind blew in the dimensional space, and many sundries placed in the dimensional space were rolled up to the sky.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun quickly cut the space where the jade amulet was, and made it a separate space. No matter how the wind blows, there will be no problem.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the color of the jade amulet gradually faded and its luster gradually disappeared.


    Soon, the color of the jade amulet darkened and the surface was covered with cracks.


    Click


    Finally, after blowing for a quarter of an hour, the jade amulet finally broke into pieces and scattered into dozens of pieces.


    Looking around, the white jade, which was originally white and transparent, has now become like ordinary rubble, which is opaque and rough.


    In the next three days, Chu Xingyun kept doing various experiments in the space cut out.


    Finally, three days later, Chu Xingyun came out of the cellar with a jade talisman.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are thirty-six golden wind symbols in the jade amulet, which are carved with symbols and counted carefully.


    There are thirty-six golden wind symbols in this jade talisman, which are suitable for accelerating. Once opened, it can generate a golden wind, which can push the body forward, and thus possess a terrifying speed.


    This jade rune, named Shenxing Rune by Chu Xingyun, is a talisman that can increase movement speed.


    As a jade symbol, it is actually a golden wind Symbol Engraved on white jade. The energy contained in white jade can maintain the Golden Phoenix symbol running for a quarter of an hour.


    Of course, it''s impossible to open it every time. It needs to run for a quarter of an hour.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has set up a nine layer switch. After each excitation, it can enter the Shenxing state in the future 100 rest time, and the speed is greatly increased.


    After using it nine times, the jade Rune will completely degenerate into a hard stone, which will be broken on the spot and can no longer be used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2062

    This rune is not very helpful to combat, but it is too strong for escape or pursuit.


    Xing came out in a hurry. Chu Xingyun was about to give Lu Lu the printed four jade amulets, but he was stunned. This It doesn''t seem to work!


    The jade symbol is engraved on the white jade with the symbol of golden wind. Its cost is too high to be used by Lulu sisters.


    I have the intention to draw on the paper with pen and ink, but the paper is good to say, but the ink can not contain too much energy. The Golden Phoenix Rune array can not exert its power at all, and the duration is too short.


    Between a bitter smile, a crisp voice rang: "brother Chu You''re out


    When I looked up, I saw that Lulu was smiling and came out of the house in front of her.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun was about to open his mouth. Lulu said eagerly, "tomorrow is the day when the underground palace opens. If you don''t come out again, I''ll call you."


    Underground palace?


    Doubtfully looked at Lulu, Chu Xingyun said: "what''s going on? What''s the underground palace?"


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Lulu said: "do you even know the underground palace? What are you doing in Nanhuang city


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "I was a random mixed in, which you know."


    Smiling bitterly and nodding, Lulu said, "the underground palace, also known as the underground tomb, is the tomb of emperor Zun."


    For hundreds of millions of years, many emperors, even the emperor of heaven, who were injured or poisoned, would enter the underground palace and build a mausoleum for themselves before they died.


    Suspiciously looked at Lulu, Chu Xingyun said: "no, they are all going to die. What are you paying attention to so much to do? Which piece of loess doesn''t bury people. "


    Shaking her head, Lulu seriously said: "if it is to die outside, evil spirit and poison will quickly erode their bodies, not even a hair will be left."


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding. Indeed If you die outside the southern wasteland City, under the erosion of evil spirit, even the body of the emperor of heaven will be eroded and emptied in a few breaths.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Lulu continued: "moreover, the underground palace has magical power, which can make the corpse never decay. There are even rumors that under the magic power, people who sleep in the underground palace may come back from the dead."


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said: "the wish is beautiful, but since ancient times, only to see someone die, but when have you seen the dead live?"


    After spreading out her hands, Lulu said, "although everyone knows it may be fake, it''s you. If you have a chance, do you want to try it or give up?"


    This


    Hesitantly frowned, and soon Chu Xingyun''s free and easy way: "well, I must admit that although I know that 99% of them are deceiving people, but only for that glimmer of hope, I am still willing to give it a try."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked at Lulu suspiciously and said, "but What does this have to do with me? I feel very healthy. Why do I go to the underground palace


    Seeing Chu Xingyun helplessly, Lulu said, "it''s very simple. Those dying emperors are looking forward to being able to live, so Before they die, they must have all their belongings with them. In this way... "


    "Tomb robbery!" Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun responded immediately.


    Smiling and nodding, Lulu said: "in fact, up to now, no one has believed the ghost story of resurrection. Every time the underground palace is opened, everyone actually goes in to search for treasures."


    "No, no, no Tomb robbing is harmful to the morality. I''d better not go there. " Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    With a bitter smile, Lulu said, "what''s wrong with this! You know, the underground palace is a real treasure house. If you find a high-quality soul suit, you will be completely developed! "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. Even if there are more treasures, I don''t want to get them by robbing tombs."


    After stamping her feet anxiously, Lulu said, "what are you thinking? Anyway, we human beings are not qualified to enter the underground palace for burial. There are the bodies of some archaic demons. For us humans, they are not tomb robbers. At most, they are just exploring antiques."


    This


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Indeed, as a member of the same clan, stealing human tombs does harm to the moral integrity.


    But if it''s any other race, that''s two things.


    Although there is still suspicion of tomb theft, Chu Xingyun is not so pedantic. As long as it is not a human tomb, Chu Xingyun has no psychological burden.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in that case Then I''ll see what''s going on


    With a smile, Lulu suddenly remembered something. She put her hand into her arms, took out a bronze token, handed it to Chu Xingyun and said, "by the way, this is the household registration certificate sent by Jubao Pavilion yesterday."Taking the bronze token gently, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "how is the bronze token? This should be the lowest level? I remember you used them. They were all white jade tokens. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu was speechless.


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Lulu said: "our identity token is not white jade, but carved from white bone."


    "In addition, there are silver and gold tokens on top of this bronze token, but only the strong men in the middle Archean battlefield are qualified to hold the silver token. As for the gold token, it is even more the invincible and powerful in the high-level Archean battlefield, which is worthy of possession. " Lulu continued.


    Looking at the bronze token, Chu Xingyun didn''t feel anything special, so he put it into the dimensional space.


    Seeing this, Lulu shook her head and said, "generally speaking, bronze token represents identity and status. It should be hung on the left chest. In this way, everyone will not dare to offend you."


    "Even if I don''t hang up, can people see people bullying me?" Chu Xingyun said


    Shaking her head, Lulu said, "that''s not right, but In any case, the bronze token is the symbol of the strong, which represents the status and status of the strong and the glory of the warrior. If you don''t wear it, won''t it be a night walk in royal clothes? "


    Confused up and down looked at Lulu, Chu Xingyun eyebrow micro lock way: "not right Why do you care so much about my business? Why are you in a hurry if I hang up my token or go to the underground palace


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lulu smiles awkwardly, trims her hair gently, and says to Chu Xingyun, "entering the underground palace is based on the team, so..."


    Puzzled at Lulu, Chu Xingyun said: "you four are not a small team? Is there a limit on the number of people? "


    No, no, No


    Waving her hand, Lulu was embarrassed and said, "well, only the masters with bronze tokens can lead the team into the underground palace. Like us, those who only have the white bone order can''t enter..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2063

    Suddenly he nodded. Chu Xingyun took out the bronze order and said with a bitter smile: "I understand. The troll must have misunderstood me. He thought I wanted a high-level token, so I said What''s the difficulty of getting a household registration


    Nodding her head, Lulu said: "yes, ordinary household registration, one hundred spirit bones can go to deal with one, and you are all in the city, certainly there will not be no white bone order, so No wonder the troll was misunderstood. I always thought you wanted a bronze order


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s a mistake. Without this bronze order, I can''t get into the underground palace."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu suddenly brightened her eyes and said happily: "how You want to open, to steal the tomb! Oh, no Are you going to explore the ancient


    Shaking his head seriously, Chu Xingyun said, "no I''ve thought about it. In any case, even if it''s a tomb of another race, it''s a tomb after all. Stealing it is harmful to moral integrity, so I will never steal a tomb in any case! "


    Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu''s face was disappointed, and she cried out with grief and sigh.


    Looking at Lulu''s loveless appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "but Recently, I heard that there was a group of people who wanted to steal tombs. I think I have to stop them. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "I not only don''t steal tombs, but also hate this behavior. So I decided that I would crack down on grave robbers."


    You''re crazy!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu said in a startled voice: "those who are qualified to enter the underground palace are all top-level experts. They are already top-level teams and forces. If you have time, you don''t go to dig treasure and attack tomb robbers!"


    With a mysterious smile, Chu Xingyun said: "everyone''s views are different. In my opinion, cracking down on tomb robbers not only protects justice, but also makes a higher income, doesn''t it?"


    The income will be higher!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu was shocked.


    Wait


    With one hand over her head, Lulu thought quickly.


    As she said, those who are qualified to enter the underground palace are all top masters, top teams and forces.


    Since they are all top-notch, there must be a large number of high-quality soul suits on these people.


    What''s more, what are these people doing in the underground palace? Tomb robbers, of course!


    Imagine that these people worked hard and risked their lives to dig out the treasure, but then?


    Yes, when the grave robbers return with full load, they are likely to encounter the messengers of justice. Chu Xingyun, who takes the task of cracking down on tomb robbers, is likely to encounter them


    At the thought of this, Lulu immediately brightened her eyes, tightly squeezed her small fist, and resolutely said, "I have decided that I will also be the messenger of justice, and I will also crack down on the grave robbers!"


    Chuckle


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not that I hit you, and I can''t take you in, even if I take you in, please ask Who can you hit? "


    Me! You! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s big truth, Lulu immediately tooted her mouth, with a red face, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Lulu''s cute appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help smiling. Just as she was about to speak, Lulu took Chu Xingyun''s arm and begged, "please, take us to the treasure hunt."


    Suspiciously looked at Lulu, Chu Xingyun said: "no, your parents, not repeatedly told you not to accept any form of charity?"


    Shaking her head, Lulu said, "how can this be charity? I just hope to form a team with you and explore the underground palace together."


    After a pause, Lulu continued, "don''t worry, we''ll follow the rules and give you 80% of everything you''ve got."


    Stop it! Stop


    When he heard that Lulu was going to form a team with him, Chu Xingyun burst into a bitter smile, repeatedly waved his hands and flatly refused.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds have a great influence. Many things are not what he wants to do.


    Take Lulu as an example. Although she has the fighting power of emperor class, her real age is only 17-8 years old.


    If Chu Xingyun and their team, then between each other, is the relationship of teammates, how can this work!


    You know, Chu Xingyun''s daughter, not the empress, is now more than 100 years old.


    As Chu Xingyun''s teammate, Lulu is Chu''s unintentional aunt. If it was Chu''s ruthless child, she would even call Lulu grandma!


    Moreover, all the major forces and leaders under Chu Xingyun''s command should be respectful when facing lulu.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s pretentiousness. In fact, with his current status and status, he is not qualified to be his teammates.


    Even if he didn''t think about himself, he would consider it for Niu rammer, Yuan Hong and the seven generals of the Terran family.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun had seven disciples in the real spirit world.Those seven disciples are all over 100 years old now. Once they meet Lulu, they will worship them with the courtesy of younger generation.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s disciples, there are more.


    Probably, she was about the same age as Lulu, but when she met, she had to call her grandmother.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun will not easily recruit teammates or partners, even if the apprentice, will not be too casual.


    Looking at Lulu seriously, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m sorry, I won''t recruit teammates casually."


    Pitifully holding her hands, Lulu repeatedly bowed and said, "please We really need this opportunity. You just need to bring us in. When you come out We will give you 80% of our income, but not 90%


    He shook his head helplessly, and Chu Xingyun said: "I''m not mean, but my teammates, not everyone can be. For example, the team mate of the master of Jubao Pavilion, who wants to do it, can do it?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun was not a native Archean battlefield man, but came in from the sea of stars outside.


    Although Lulu didn''t have much contact with foreign emperor Zun, she also knew that no one was easy to achieve a generation of emperor Zun in the sea of stars.


    Behind everyone, there are huge groups of forces. What they represent is far from themselves.


    Although there is a great probability that the background of Chu Xingyun is not as big as the master of Jubao Pavilion.


    But Lulu has to admit that there is a certain probability that Chu Xingyun''s background is even on the master of Jubao Pavilion!


    At the thought, Lulu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If she is qualified to be the team mate of the master of Jubao Pavilion, she can basically walk horizontally in this southern wasteland city.


    What is a teammate? A teammate is someone who can trust his life and death with absolute trust and absolute strength.


    Different from them, it''s not everyone who is qualified to be a real big man''s teammate.


    The aggrieved shriveled mouth, Lulu bowed her head aggrieved.


    As a matter of fact, Lulu is not really climbing up to the powerful. If she is such a person, she can not refuse Chu Xingyun''s spiritual bones to her.


    She just hoped to have the opportunity to enter the underground palace and explore with her own ability, so as to change the fate of herself, her partner and the eighteen girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2064

    Looking at Lulu''s aggrieved appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "when you went out last time, didn''t you harvest a one star corpse soul helmet? If you sell that helmet, it will be enough for you. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in dismay, Lulu said, "that''s your helmet. How can we use that money? Although you don''t like green hats, we have already sold them in Jubao Pavilion. Once sold, we will give you the spiritual bones we get."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "I said, I don''t want any return, that corpse soul helmet, you can keep it yourself..."


    That won''t work!


    Stubbornly holding her head high, Lulu said, "according to the rules of the Archaean battlefield, since you have saved us, we should pretend to thank you with the best soul we have. This rule can''t be broken!"


    After a pause, Lulu said: "if you break the rules casually, who will risk their lives to save people? And For us, it''s also an alternative charity. "


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. For a moment, Chu Xingyun only felt that his head was as big as a fight.


    Looking at Lulu''s stubborn and obstinate eyes, Chu Xingyun is in no way.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s painful appearance, Lulu said: "otherwise, you can form a hunting team. I will be the leader of this hunting team. Our hunting team belongs to you."


    Calmly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "let me set up a team at will, and then throw it into the dangerous area regardless of it, to earn hard-earned money for me, that''s not my style."


    Worried Du mouth, Lulu said: "this is not good, that is not good, you just don''t want to take us to do it?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun thought hard.


    Although the underground palace is very dangerous, any place on this archaic battlefield is very dangerous except in the Nanhuang city.


    Although the underground palace is very dangerous, the profit is very high. As long as the luck is not too bad, we can get something.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t worry about lulu. It was the fate of the warriors to die in battle. If Lulu and Lulu died, Chu Xingyun might feel sad, but this is the fate, which can''t be changed.


    Unless Chu Xingyun raised them and treated them as canaries, they were carefully cared for in a cage.


    But even if Chu Xingyun is willing to do so, Lulu and they are not willing to accept it.


    On the contrary, the reason why Lulu sisters are so stubborn and strong is that they want to live with dignity and significance, rather than simply be a canary.


    It is self contradictory to want to explore and not to encounter danger. If there is no danger, how to call it exploration? Since exploration may lead to death, no one can change it.


    Don''t say it''s lulu. In fact Even if Chu Xingyun went here, he didn''t know whether he had life to come out alive.


    Since the moment of stepping into the sea of stars, Chu Xingyun has put life and death aside.


    However, since there is a pursuit, since want to constantly climb the peak, then the risk is inevitable.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s self preservation is still too busy, which has the mind to worry about others.


    Entering the underground palace, it''s not sure that he will encounter lieba. Once he really meets him, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know whether he will die in the underground palace.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the underground palace was extremely dangerous, and even if he knew that it would be half life and death, Chu Xingyun still hoped to take Lulu four sisters with him if possible.


    If they''re dead, it means they''re going to die.


    And if they can survive, then this trip to the underground palace will change their lives!


    The so-called, life can have a few strokes, when not fight at this time!


    At this moment, even Chu Xingyun is struggling with his head. How can he stop others from going all out because of danger?


    It has been proved many times that the more afraid people are of death, the faster they die.


    The more people are not afraid of death, the longer they live.


    All the people who can live for tens of thousands of years are bold and fearless.


    If you want to save Lulu''s life, you can only keep it for a while at most, without absolute strength She could only die faster.


    But once she is given the opportunity to enter the underground palace and obtain the treasure, then She may not be able to become a powerful party, or even immortal!


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, I''ll build one..."


    In the middle, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun, as the leader of wanjian Pavilion and the leader of danzong, has established two great emperors of the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit.


    He has seven apprentices, seven partners and two guards.


    In this way, it seems that all the sects are no longer suitable for further establishment, or they will be repeated.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun said: "now, the only one I haven''t established is a sect!"


    Just as soon as the word "sect" was exported, in a flash Chu Xingyun knows the sea, the ancient black bell, roaring.At the same time, in the cloud above, in the middle, in the lower part of Chu, and on the three ancient steles, green poison patterns, golden wind patterns, and purple thunder patterns all sparkled violently.


    One after another, he suddenly poured into Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Standing there solemnly, Chu Xingyun looked up at the sky and said, "Chu Xingyun Today, in the Northern Star region, we set up Xuantian sect, subdue demons and demons, and protect the Terrans! "


    Xuanzhe, Aoye, Xuantian, refers to the northern sky!


    When! When! When


    In the sea of knowledge, the black ancient bell rings twelve times in a row.


    At the same time, the three thousand thunder patterns, wind patterns and poison patterns on the three ancient steles were instantly separated from the ancient steles and turned into 9000 runes, which were rapidly circulating in the blood and channels of Chu Xingyun.


    Standing in place, Chu Xingyun silently observed the changes in his body.


    Through the internal view, Chu Xingyun can see clearly that the three color lines of wind, thunder and poison are continuously scattered with gold, green and purple light, which are integrated into the body.


    After nine cycles, finally Three thousand poison patterns, three thousand wind patterns and three thousand thunder patterns have returned to the three ancient steles.


    What''s different from the past is that each of the three thousand sacred patterns on each of the ancient steles has been lit up, shining with green, gold and purple light.


    At this moment, the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun has been integrated with the nine thousand sacred patterns. The energy of the three ancient steles can be used anytime, anywhere, without any other way to activate it.


    Finally, all the fluctuations finally completely subsided, slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun instantly understood a lot of things.


    These three ancient steles are one of the ten ancient monuments on the road.


    The other seven ancient steles have already been obtained, and the main road recorded on them has been passed on.


    Only the way of wind, thunder and poison have been buried to this day.


    It is because of this that the circulation of the world is gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, the seven systems of energy.


    The three attributes of wind, thunder and poison are ignored and even classified into five elements and Yin and Yang.


    Although in a broad sense, it is necessary to classify wind and thunder poison into five elements and Yin and Yang.


    But in fact, for example, the toxic properties of gold, wood, water, fire and soil are poisonous.


    All the five elements are poisonous. Which one of the five elements should be classified into the poison?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2065

    Poison is poison. All the five elements are poisonous, but the poisonous ones are not necessarily the five elements. They are like wind!


    Of course, some people say that wind belongs to wood, but in fact, there is a certain logic to say that the wind is wood, but how can we start to say that wind belongs to wood?


    It is also said that the wind is due to the temperature difference, causing air flow, thus forming.


    But even from this point of view, at most, fire generates wind, but it can not be said that wind belongs to fire.


    If we say that the wind belongs to wood, and the wind is caused by fire, is it not to say that fire makes wood? But according to the cycle of five elements, fire produces earth!


    Moreover, since wind is the air flow produced by temperature difference, not only fire can produce wind, but also ice can!


    In this way, fire can generate wind, and water can generate wind. Which line should the wind belong to?


    Therefore, it is too far fetched to categorize the wind into the five elements, and it is not logical.


    Wind is wind. Like the five elements, it is a kind of unique energy. There is no ownership relationship between them.


    Poison is poison, wind is wind and thunder is thunder. They do not belong to the five elements, but they can be born from the five elements.


    All the five elements can generate poison, all the five elements can generate electricity, and all the five elements can generate wind. However, poison, wind and electricity itself are not among the five elements.


    Therefore, under the road, there are ten kinds of energy: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, wind, thunder and poison!


    In addition to these ten energies, there are actually two big energies, namely time and space!


    However, these two energies are not attribute energy and cannot be mastered by all living beings. Therefore There is no time and space, the two great energy monuments.


    Therefore, there are ten ancient monuments, but strictly speaking, there are 12 kinds of energy.


    Take a long breath, feel in the mind, constantly emerging enlightenment, Chu Xingyun''s face, showing a trace of smile.


    Click


    The four pieces of jade talismans in the hands were broken in response to the sound.


    The reason why they want to smash the four Shenxing runes is that the wind god pattern engraved inside is too shallow. If it is really taken out, it will be too humiliating.


    If we put it in the past, it would be disgraceful. Other people can''t even take this out.


    However, now that Chu Xingyun has established a sect, and has become the disseminator selected by the road, and even more the leader of Xuantian cult, how can he be so good at holding such a superficial thing!


    He took out four pieces of high-quality jade, and when he thought about it, the three thousand lines of wind were condensed and poured into the four pieces.


    With the influx of three thousand wind patterns, the white jade gradually changed from white to gold.


    Take a closer look, a golden thread of general oil, in the Golden Jade symbol flow, hovering.


    Looking up, Chu Xingyun looked at Lulu and said with a smile, "now I have created Xuantian cult. Would you like to be a member of Xuantian cult? "


    Yes! Yes, of course


    Hearing Chu Xingyun finally willing to take them into the underground palace, Lulu could not refuse!


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun handed a piece of golden magic jade talisman to dew dew dew.


    Looking at the Golden Jade symbol, Lulu quickly waved her hand and said, "no, no I can''t ask for your things. I said I will never accept alms of any kind. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t have to refuse. It''s not alms. Since you join Xuantian cult, you are a member of Xuantian cult. This divine rune is just the welfare of the followers."


    Oh?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun doubtfully, Lulu hesitated: "do you mean that as long as you join the Xuantian cult, everyone can get such a jade talisman?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s impossible for everyone to have one, but as the founder of education, there must be. Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Founder!


    On hearing the name, Lulu''s eyes widened and her face was excited.


    Although no one has ever established a sect on the Archean battlefield, it is not uncommon to see the establishment of sects, gangs and even hunting teams everywhere.


    As a senior citizen, they all have welfare, which is absolutely not charity.


    Curiously, she looked at the jade talisman in her hand, and Lulu wondered, "what is this jade Rune for?"


    Faced with Lulu''s answer, Chu Xingyun said: "this jade rune is called Shenxing Yufu, which is called Shenxing Yufu for short. Once stimulated, it can enter Shenxing mode within 100 breath!"


    Shenxing mode?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Lulu became more and more confused. She didn''t know what the Shenxing mode was.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "no matter how much I explain, it''s not as detailed as your personal experience."


    Experience it for yourself?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu nodded. The next moment The first time Lulu opened the magic jade charm!


    With the opening of Shenxing rune, a layer of golden wind gathered around Lulu''s body.In an instant, Lulu felt only a gust of wind and lifted her up gently. She could hardly feel the weight of her body!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Next, in this backyard, Lulu pulled a long golden light, as fast as the wind gallop up.


    First, she ran back and forth in the backyard for several times. But soon, Lulu felt that she was not satisfied and ran across the wall.


    Finally, Lulu walked all the way to the wall and ran to the roof. Then she jumped down from the roof and landed on the ground as light as a feather.


    As Lulu''s feet fell to the ground, the duration of Shenxing jade talisman was just at Baixi, and the golden wind around Lulu gradually dissipated.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Lulu exclaimed: "this It''s too exaggerated to have this magic jade rune. With it Who can catch up with me? "


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly, covering his head and saying in pain: "why do you always want to be chased, can''t you go after others?"


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu grabbed her head awkwardly and said, "my heart is soft. It''s not possible to pursue others, so..."


    He nodded helplessly, and Chu Xingyun said, "OK, basically This jade talisman can lighten the body weight and make people as light as a swallow. "


    EN en


    Nodding in admiration, Lulu said: "not only that, but also, the most important thing is that this divine Rune can condense the force of the wind and push the body forward. For me, it can at least increase my speed by three times!"


    Smiling at Lulu, in fact, the effect of this divine rune is fixed, producing fixed buoyancy and thrust. How much speed can be increased depends on the strength of the user.


    "With this magic jade talisman, your safety will be guaranteed during this trip to the underground palace. Even if you can''t beat it, you can easily run away." Chu Xingyun said calmly.


    EN en


    Nodding her head excitedly, Lulu said, "if necessary, we can hide in the corner secretly. After they dig out the treasure, we can directly open the divine rune, grab the baby and run. Whoa This talisman is so powerful


    You! I


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun only felt the blackness in front of him. Such a great divine rune is for this purpose! Is this a shot in the dark?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2066

    The next morning


    On the square in the center of Nanhuang City, more than 100000 people gathered here. These people are masters who have bronze orders and are qualified to enter the underground palace to search for treasure.


    It is not appropriate for these guys to say that they are human beings, but it seems even more inappropriate to say that they are not people here.


    If you look at it, the head of a cow, the head of a tiger, the head of a leopard All kinds of heads are emerging in endlessly.


    But looking at their bodies, they are almost all human forms. After all This form is the form of the identification of the great way, and it is also the most suitable form for cultivation.


    Therefore, although there are thousands of races in Nanhuang City, they are all humanoid creatures.


    Take the ox demon of the demon clan as an example. If it is still in the form of cattle, even if it is still in the form of cattle, it is only a monster beast, and anyone can kill it at will without offending the demon clan.


    Once the ox demon has the human form, like the ox rammer, it is a member of the demon clan. If anyone dares to hunt or even eat, it will offend the whole demon clan.


    The word "human" in the sea of stars never refers to human beings themselves, but to all creatures that walk upright, similar to the human figure.


    The wild beast that walks upright is the devil, called the devil man!


    Upright walking monster is the demon, called the monster!


    In the eyes of demons and demons, there is no essential difference between humans and demons, so In the stars of the sea of stars, the human race is actually a branch of the demon clan.


    Human beings have always disagreed with this view. In the view of human beings, human beings are human beings, and they are inborn races. They were born and grew up together with heaven and earth.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not so stupid. When refining the seven star sword, he witnessed the origin of human beings through the fragments of the continent.


    It may sound awkward to say that Terrans are a branch of the demons, but they are.


    Although the external form, Chu Xingyun and Yuan Hong are completely different.


    But in fact, both have the same ancestor, that is, the Archean giant ape!


    It''s just that, along the way of evolution, humans tend to be intelligent, while apes are biased toward power.


    From the origin, people are demons, demons are people, and people are a branch of the demon family.


    However, if we can only say from this perspective, in fact, all races are derived from the most basic units of life, and all creatures have a common ancestor, so there is no need to divide races.


    So It is indisputable that human beings originated from the demon clan. The Terran is not a natural creature, but an acquired evolution.


    However, up to now, Terrans and demon clans have embarked on two different evolutionary paths, so It is obviously inappropriate to classify human beings as demon clans.


    Although humans and demon clans are still close relatives, in fact, human beings are a unique new race.


    Before today, through Lulu''s mouth, Chu Xingyun also had a general understanding of Nanhuang city.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come here. At this moment, all the people who are qualified to enter the underground palace must be some arrogant and despotic people, one by one, with a fierce look.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come here. People here must be looking for a fight. If their eyes are wrong, they may immediately fight. If they accidentally collide with each other, they will draw a knife on the spot!


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    On the whole, everyone was silent. Although 100000 people were crowded together, no one was talking.


    On the whole square, all people''s expressions are very flat, flat to almost indifferent.


    There is no arrogance, no tyranny, all people are like three good students, quietly standing there, waiting for the entrance of the underground palace to open.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere around him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If the people around are arrogant and arrogant, Chu Xingyun has no pressure.


    As the saying goes, a full bottle doesn''t ring, half a bottle will ring.


    The real cruel role, where to get so much nonsense, really on, a word is nonsense, which is like drawing a knife to come directly.


    Mingled in the crowd, Lulu and her three sisters, but a face of excitement, appear to be incompatible.


    Looking at the jubilant appearance of several girls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The trip to the underground palace was absolutely dangerous, but the four girls were so happy, just like going on an outing.


    With a silent sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that this was the environment and atmosphere of Taigu battlefield.


    Everyone here is afraid of death, but everyone is absolutely afraid of death!


    It is because of the fear of death that we must not be afraid of death.


    Of course, of these 100000 people, there are no more than 10000 people who really have bronze orders.


    More than 100000 other people, in fact, entered the underground palace as followers, guards, or hunting teams, following the leader of the bronze order.Boom! Boom


    The next moment On the square, a light blue column of light was suddenly lit up.


    As the column of light appeared, everyone moved quickly and gathered towards the spot where it appeared.


    There are three thousand transmission beams of this kind, with 300 in each batch.


    That is to say, only 3000 people can finally enter the underground palace.


    If you can''t grab a beam of light, you won''t be able to enter the underground palace.


    Seeing Lulu''s four sisters face anxious left and right, trying to fight for a transmission beam, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head.


    With luck, one or two of Lulu''s four sisters can enter the beam.


    But if you''re not lucky, I''m afraid none of the four can get in.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun put the four sisters of Lulu into the dimensional space with a wave of his right hand.


    Feeling the familiar spatial fluctuations, Lulu four sisters did not resist, and were directly collected by Chu Xingyun.


    After the four sisters of Lulu were put away, the third batch of transmission beams just appeared. One of them was right in front of Chu Xingyun, about 30 meters away.


    Step out of the foot step, the spirit of space instant step, the next moment Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared in the transmission beam.


    Blue light explodes, the next moment Chu Xingyun''s figure, along with the transmission beam, disappeared on the square.


    At the same time, a blue light flashed through the huge and magnificent underground palace just below Nanhuang City, and Chu Xingyun appeared in a long passage.


    Looking around carefully, the passage of the underground palace is more than 1000 meters high and more than 1000 meters wide. Standing in such a magnificent passage, Chu Xingyun only feels like a mole ant, which is too small.


    Chu Xingyun tentatively opened the dimensional space.


    Just as soon as the space energy was gathered, Chu Xingyun felt a little bit of difficulty.


    In other words, in the sea of stars, the void energy is extremely abundant, although the space barrier is close, for Chu Xingyun, it is like the door of his own home, which can be opened easily.


    However, after arriving at the Archean battlefield, the space power was suppressed very much. For the vast majority of people, most of their space abilities could not be used. At most, they could use a space jade talisman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2067

    Fortunately, the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun specializes in the power of space, so Similar to the dimensional space, the space God moves quickly, and there is no problem at all.


    However, after entering this underground palace, the space energy is suppressed, and it is almost forbidden.


    With all his efforts, Chu Xingyun could only open a hole that only allowed one person to climb in and out of, and it could not last long.


    Under the call of Chu Xingyun, the four sisters of Lulu jumped out of the hole which only allowed one person to enter and leave at full speed.


    Looking at the surrounding grand underground palace, Lulu four sisters immediately cheered up.


    In the underground palace, there are treasures everywhere, and Those who are qualified to enter the underground palace and build their own tombs are top experts.


    Therefore, you can change your life if you find a treasure.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s not in a hurry, Lulu said: "even if you don''t steal the tomb, there are good things in the underground palace. You can go and have a look everywhere. If you can find the spirit grass, you can absorb its soul power and directly promote to the blue mans war soul!"


    Ghost grass!


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but brighten his eyes!


    The name "ghost grass" must be related to the ghost beast.


    In the No. 1 Archean battlefield, there are only white and green bones.


    If you want to hunt and kill a more advanced blue mans spirit beast and upgrade the war soul to blue mans war soul, you must go to the depth of the No. 2 Archean battlefield, that is, the No. 1 Archean battlefield!


    In the No.2 Archean battlefield, there are not bones and ghosts, nor corpses, but ghosts!


    No. 2 Archean battlefield is located in the depth of Archean battlefield No. 1, in the evil spirit swamp.


    Above the swamp, water vapor transpiration, mixed with miasma and evil spirit, can only see the distance of 10 meters at most.


    But the ghost beast, with the help of evil spirit and poisonous miasma, flies in the air, wanders on the mire, or sneaks under the mire. It can be said that there is no way to guard against it.


    On the second Archean battlefield, if you are not careful, you may be surrounded by thousands of ghost beasts. Even if you are strong, you will not be able to resist for a long time, and you will be killed.


    If it''s just a ghost beast, the key is that the bog is too terrifying. Once you are trapped in it, if you breathe a few times, you will be drained of your essence. Even if you are an emperor, you can''t resist ten breaths!


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, I prefer to walk in the mountains of tigers. Obviously This is the character of Chu Xingyun.


    If there is nothing else, Chu Xingyun is willing to go to the No.2 Archean battlefield and experience the swamp of the No.2 Archean battlefield, and feel the power of the ghost beast!


    It is a pity that Chu Xingyun is not a childe who idles around all day.


    By now, his time is running out.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has given up the second Archean battlefield in the primary Archean battlefield.


    After coming out of the underground palace, Chu Xingyun will directly skip the No.2 Archean battlefield and rush to the No.3 Archean battlefield.


    In order to improve our strength rapidly, originally Chu Xingyun was in any case, also impossible to enter the underground palace, but now still find a variety of excuses, forced to break in.


    Although it sounds good on the surface, he is here to crack down on the tomb robbers and safeguard justice.


    But it''s easy to cheat others, it''s too hard to cheat yourself.


    Others may not know, but Chu Xingyun knows his own business. He is running for the treasures in the underground palace.


    The only thing Chu Xingyun could do was not to steal the tomb himself, but to get those treasures from the tomb robbers after attacking the tomb robbers.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that he could only hunt those grave robbers on this trip.


    But from Lulu''s mouth, this underground palace, unexpectedly has a special spirit grass - Ghost grass!


    There is not much soul power contained in a ghost grass, which is not out of date. Up to now, Chu Xingyun only needs a blue light soul power to upgrade the green light nine star battle soul to the blue light battle soul!


    Don''t underestimate the difference between the stars, the strength of the gap, is very huge.


    Blue mans battle soul, even if there is no cohesion, is at least twice as strong as the nine star green light battle soul!


    This strong, not in quantity, but in quality, reflected in the actual combat power!


    In fact, the number of stars has not increased from green nine to blue five.


    However, compared with the soul power of blue Mans, the difference is too big.


    After parting with Lulu''s four sisters, Chu Xingyun casually chose a road and drove to the depths of the underground palace.


    For the tomb in the underground palace, Chu Xingyun 11 all ignored.


    Even if you know, it''s not a human grave.


    Even if you know, digging those tombs is likely to find treasure, even soul costume.


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun could not persuade himself to dig those tombs and remove the soul clothes from the bones and put them into his own pocket.Fortunately, although we can''t steal the tomb, but with the treasure of ghost grass, Chu Xingyun finally has a goal. He doesn''t have to do nothing. He has some hope.


    However, it is obvious that although there are ghost grasses in the underground palace, the number is absolutely not large. Otherwise, Chu Xingyun would not have known it until now, and Lulu would have told him in the morning.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheezing


    Just before long, a burst of violent wheezing came from the front.


    Looking around, a strong man of troll clan is waving an iron pick and digging a grave.


    Chu Xingyun found each other at the same time, the other party obviously also found Chu Xingyun.


    Far away, the troll, with a thick voice, growled, "go away! This is what I found out first! "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun sneered and continued to walk towards the direction of the troll.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun come over, the troll immediately threw down the iron pick in his hand, drew out a green three-star sword, and immediately cleaved to Chu Xingyun.


    Each other is the green mans war soul, and Chu Xingyun is wearing, is the red mans soul clothing, and is a complete set!


    Therefore, in this war, Chu Xingyun did not attract the power of the world, but used his own strength to fight against the troll.


    Body, soul and costume!


    Among the three elements, Chu Xingyun has reached the limit of the battle soul of green Mans.


    In terms of soul costume, it not only surpasses green awn, but also surpasses blue awn. It has a complete set of red mans emperor suit!


    Therefore, the troll only reluctantly blocked Chu Xingyun''s three swords. Under the fourth knife, he was instantly killed by the owl head.


    With the death of the troll warrior, suddenly A whole set of Samsung green mans suits have fallen out.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun put away the set of three-star green mans suit, and did not integrate it into the emperor''s suit.


    Now, if you want to improve the star position of emperor suit by integrating green light soul suit, you can only upgrade one star only after 100 stars have been accumulated. This is really a loss.


    If you want to strengthen the red mans emperor suit, or merge the blue mans suit, you can get the most efficiency. If you gather enough ten stars, you can improve one star.


    After collecting the booty, Chu Xingyun was about to turn around and leave when a bright blue light suddenly caught Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2068

    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that in the tomb which the troll had just opened, a tiny corpse was revealed. On the corpse, the light of royal blue was shining brightly!


    Through the hole dug by the troll warrior just now, it is a demon creature less than two meters tall, with a human upper body and a snake lower body.


    In the tomb, it was obviously a corpse, but the corpse was not simple. It was wearing a blue suit!


    Although the distance is a little far away, Chu Xingyun can see clearly that among the nine parts of the blue mans suit, the lowest one has three star patterns, and the highest one has seven star patterns!


    It''s salivating, maybe not yet, but it''s in. Chu Xingyun still wants this blue mans suit very much.


    But Chu Xingyun is a man with principles and a bottom line. He can''t do such things as digging graves, robbing tombs and picking up souls from corpses.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun went all the way to the tomb, bent down and picked up the iron pick left by the troll.


    Please Don''t


    Just straight up, a weak voice to the limit, in Chu Xingyun''s ear ring up.


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, in the hole made by the troll, in the dark corner of the tomb, an illusory figure is shivering with fear on its face.


    If you look carefully, the illusory figure is obviously the owner of the tomb, a petite Snake Girl.


    With a soft smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a tomb robber. I''m here to help you plug this hole, otherwise Once other people who pass by see it, they will certainly disturb you


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the Snake Girl cautiously said: "that Thank you very much


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun waved his iron pick, collected some stones from the surrounding area, repaired the tomb again, and then stopped satisfied.


    Walking to the front of the tomb, before the tombstone, Chu Xingyun said to the tombstone, "OK, all I can do is to wish you good luck..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, the tombstone, an illusory smoke rises and condenses into the little snake girl.


    Sitting on her tombstone, the little snake girl said timidly, "since it has been found here, it is no longer safe. You Can you help me find another place to live? "


    Find another place?


    Surprised to see the little snake girl, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "in fact, everywhere in this underground palace is almost the same, all are not safe, even if you change the position, I''m afraid there will be no difference."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the little snake girl could not help but show a sad expression.


    Looking at the sad expression of the little snake girl, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well I''ll help you build a hidden array and help you hide your tomb. As long as you don''t meet a top expert, I believe it won''t be found. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Snake Girl brightened her eyes and said, "Oh? Hidden array! Does that work? "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the hidden array set by others may not be easy to use, but The hidden array I set up is different from others


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun took out 9981 pieces of blank jade.


    And pointed to Cheng Dao, Chu Xingyun sealed the hidden array symbols and space array symbols into the white jade.


    After refining the hidden array, Chu Xingyun took a breath and aroused the power of the dead world.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun didn''t fight with the power of the dead world. Instead, he sealed the power into the jade talisman and integrated it with the hidden array.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun''s right hand between a sprinkle, will 81 pieces of hidden jade Fu, have inlaid on the tomb.


    The next moment The Snake Girl''s tomb, mysteriously disappeared in the sight, perfectly integrated with the surrounding stone walls!


    Smiling at the Snake Girl, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, the concealment array has been completed, and The most important thing is that I have refined your tomb into a magic weapon. If you need to, you can control your tomb at any time and move it within a kilometer radius. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, the snake girl said, "thank you. Thank you very much. In the future, if I can succeed in resurrection, I will certainly double thank you."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you''re welcome. It''s predestined to meet. There''s only so much I can do."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun clasped his fist at the Snake Girl and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. We are destined to see you again."


    Wait


    Seeing Chu Xingyun going away, she seems a little reluctant to give up the snake girl who has been lonely for thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years.


    Stopped Chu Xingyun, the snake girl opened her mouth, but did not know what to say.


    After hesitating for a long time, the snake girl opened her mouth fiercely and vomited out a pale green mark. She flew to Chu Xingyun''s body lightly and printed it on Chu Xingyun''s forehead.Shocked to touch the pale green mark, Chu Xingyun said blankly: "you this is..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s slightly nervous appearance, the snake girl said with a smile: "you are so kind to me. You have saved my life and saved my body from being humiliated. You have helped me rebuild the tomb and laid the concealment array and space array. I am grateful that you are too late. How can you harm you?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I have read an article since I was a child, and its name is farmer and snake."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the snake girl seemed to know the allusion, and shook her head with a bitter smile: "snakes are cold-blooded animals. They are monsters without feelings."


    After a pause, the Snake Girl continued: "but we are totally different. Our family is the most beloved race, the royal family in the demon clan, and is totally different from the poisonous snake."


    Hearing the Snake Girl''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "no As far as I know, isn''t the royal family in the demon clan the Jinwu family? "


    Smiling and shaking her head, the snake girl said, "to be sure, the great power of the Jinwu nationality has been a demon emperor, but the Jinwu nationality is not the real royal family in the demon clan!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun instantly understood the meaning of Snake Girl.


    Take the royal family of big Chu as an example. Both heartless and unintentional Chu have been emperors. However, it can never be said that the Chu family is the royal family in the human race. These are two concepts.


    The inheritance of the demon clan depends on the blood, so for the demon clan, the blood is high and everything!


    In the lineage of demon clan, the snake clan is supreme, even Even the word "Dao" is actually a portrait of the spirit snake family!


    What is Tao? Human head and snake body are Tao!


    Therefore, in the blood, under the whole world, the spirit snake family with human head and snake body is supreme!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s way of thinking, the snake girl said: "with this spirit snake mark, as long as you don''t steal the tomb in the underground palace, you will be respected wherever you go."


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun knew that even though he had been dead for many years, as emperor Zun, he did not die under natural calamity. Therefore, the souls of emperor Zun and even emperor of heaven in the tombs of the underground palace did not disappear.


    If the conditions are right, once the opportunity arrives, there is a real possibility of rebirth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2069

    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun hugged the Snake Girl and said, "thank you for your gift. We''ll see you soon."


    EN en


    Although she was still reluctant, she wanted Chu Xingyun to accompany her for a while, but the snake girl also knew that Chu Xingyun had her own things to do and it was not good to stay.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away quickly, the snake girl can''t help sighing and winding her body back to her tomb.


    On the other side


    After leaving the Snake Girl''s mausoleum, Chu Xingyun roughly identified the direction. However, in this underground palace, the direction could not be distinguished at all and had no great significance.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun randomly chose a direction, all the way to catch up with the past.


    The underground palace and the southern wasteland city are more than 3000 Li in length, and more than 3000 people are scattered among them.


    So After running for half an hour, Chu Xingyun didn''t meet anyone.


    All the way, finally Front turned a channel, a side of the underground palace hall, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the palace hall, which is thousands of meters tall and endless, Chu Xingyun could not help but brighten his eyes.


    According to Lulu, the ghost grass prefers to grow in open areas, especially in the large underground palaces and halls.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the underground palace hall, Chu Xingyun found a shade grass with blue light.


    Looking at that three or four meters high, there are more than one person thick ghost grass, Chu Xingyun can not help but a bitter face.


    For the demon clan with a height of more than nine meters, these three or four meter high ghost grass is indeed grass.


    But for people less than two meters tall, where is grass, it is clearly a tree!


    All the way to the vicinity of the grass, Chu Xingyun was thinking about how to pick it and how to use it. In a crash, the grass suddenly penetrated into the soil under the hall.


    I frowned doubtfully. Do you mean This ghost grass can run!


    Boom!


    Between doubts, in a roar, the ground of the hall burst out instantly, and a blue figure jumped up from the ground.


    If you look at it, it''s a tree fighting body with a pair of blue swords. It''s slim and well-proportioned!


    Of course, this pair of blue mans swords are not soul costumes. In fact It''s just the leaves of the ghost grass.


    But Even so, Chu Xingyun will never underestimate this pair of grass and trees sword condensed from leaves!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun slowly drew out the red mans sword. The sharp point pointed to the tall ghost grass!


    Although the spirit grass is obviously higher than that of Chu Xingyun in the realm, Chu Xingyun''s hongmang soul costume has put a pressure on this grass. Therefore, Chu Xingyun does not intend to attract the power of the world in this war.


    Clang!


    In the violent clanging sound, Chu Xingyun flashed away and tried to fight with the ghost grass.


    Under the fierce competition, two deep gaps were cut out of the leaf sword of ghost grass, but in a flash, the two gaps healed instantly.


    Feeling the intense pain on his arms, Chu Xingyun had to admit that the ghost grass was definitely a blue beast. In fact, it could crush an ordinary green Beast.


    However, after all, Chu Xingyun has the red mans soul costume, and it is a complete set, so In weapons, it has a huge advantage.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun did not say a word, and in an instant rushed toward the ghost grass.


    Chu Xingyun knows, next What he wants to do is to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, avoid their own weaknesses, and turn their advantages into prosperity!


    Clang! Sonorous, sonorous


    The fierce clanging sound became a piece, a dozen knives in a row. Chu Xingyun did not fight with the spirit grass, but with the sharpness of the red mans sword, he kept chopping the leaf sword of the ghost grass!


    Finally After more than ten knives in a row, a pair of leaf swords of ghost grass were cut off by Chu Xingyun.


    After losing Ye Jian, the ghost grass can no longer resist Chu Xingyun''s attack.


    After a series of seven sabres, I finally The ghost grass was cut and killed by Chu Xingyun.


    Gently return the knife into the sheath, the next moment A sapphire blue soul power drifted out of the corpse of the ghost grass and integrated into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Boom! Boom


    With the blue soul force into the body, in an instant, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, thunder roared.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun is like the battle soul carved from jadeite. Around it, the blue clouds are surging violently.


    As if soaked by the blue clouds, the emerald soul of war, a little bit from green, into light blue, then blue, and then it is royal blue!


    After absorbing only the soul power of a ghost grass, Chu Xingyun''s battle soul was promoted from green mans to blue mans!


    Although, up to now, the blue mans war spirit has not been condensed, but compared with just now, Chu Xingyun''s combat power has at least doubled!Comfortable to stretch his arms, Chu Xingyun waved, the ghost grass body, into the dimensional space.


    There is no miasma and evil spirit in Nanhuang city and this underground palace. Even if the body dies, the corpse will not be eroded.


    Since it is grass, it may have medicinal properties. After leaving the underground palace, Chu Xingyun plans to study it to see if it has any special effects.


    Even if it doesn''t have any medicinal properties, it doesn''t matter. The corpse of the grass can be used to refine Rune paper.


    Chu Xingyun believes that the paper made from the corpse of the ghost grass can accumulate more energy. If there is no accident, it should be more suitable to be used as Rune paper.


    Moreover, there is a huge amount of energy in the purplish juice flowing out of the wound of the ghost grass.


    Use the body of the ghost grass to refine Rune paper, and use the blood of the spirit grass to draw symbols for the ink. In this way The talisman drawn must have great power!


    This ghost grass is not a unique creature in the underground palace. It can be seen everywhere in the No.2 Archean battlefield, that is, the swamp.


    Although the ghost grass is not the only soul beast in the No.2 Archean battlefield, its total number is not large.


    After the strength was promoted to blue mans battle soul, Chu Xingyun no longer deliberately looked for the ghost grass.


    If you really want to improve your strength, you have to go to Taigu battlefield No.


    If you rely on this place to look for the ghost grass, when can the war spirit be promoted to the red mans war spirit?


    This is the underground palace. It is said that there are treasures all over the place, so Hunting those grave robbers is the most important and efficient way.


    As the saying goes, if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.


    Before the crazy promotion, what Chu Xingyun has to do is to upgrade the emperor''s suit to high enough quality. The higher the better!


    All the way, I don''t know how long it has been


    Finally, all the way running, the distance suddenly came to the faint clang sound.


    Hearing the sound of the collision of the weapons, Chu Xingyun instantly lit up his eyes.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun inspired the body, the wind in the field of ancient monument.


    In an instant, a golden light covered Chu Xingyun''s body. As soon as he stepped on it, Chu Xingyun''s body shot out like an arrow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2070

    Is the divine Rune?


    No There is an ancient stele with wind in it. Chu Xingyun doesn''t need any talisman. He can enter the state of divine action in an instant when his mind moves. Moreover This state can continue indefinitely.


    All the way, fast Chu Xingyun jumped out of a thousand meters, appeared in a medium-sized Dongting.


    From a distance, the medium-sized Dongting is more than ten thousand meters in diameter. In the middle of it is a magnificent and luxurious mausoleum.


    At this moment, the luxurious mausoleum has been demolished and fragmented, revealing the huge skeleton of a dragon head in the mausoleum!


    What attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention most was that on the body of the dragon shaped skeleton, he wore a set of red mans soul costume, and it was a set of five-star red mans soul costume!


    At this moment, a dragon shaped virtual shadow, guarding around the luxurious mausoleum, formed a group with two Troll warriors.


    On the opposite side of the dragon shaped shadow, two Troll generals, each wearing a set of blue mans soul suits, fought with the dragon clan master with their swords waving in their hands.


    According to the truth, the dragon master as a red mans master, is absolutely not two blue mans realm of troll war will be able to fight.


    However, it is a pity that after all, the dragon master has been dead for a long time, and only one soul has not been dispersed. Its combat strength has been reduced by many times or even several times.


    Therefore, in the face of the siege of two trolls, the dragon master can only parry, but not fight back.


    Seeing that the Dragon Master was getting weaker and weaker, he was about to be killed. On the spot, the two trolls couldn''t help laughing, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s heart began to fluctuate violently.


    If he waits here for a while, and then comes out after the two trolls kill the dragon master and get the red mans suit, then Chu Xingyun''s harvest is obviously much greater.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can not only get two sets of blue mansions on the two trolls, but also take the ownerless red mans suits into his own.


    However, Chu Xingyun only pondered for a while and then made a decision.


    It''s not impossible to deceive yourself, but For a red mans suit, if you deceive yourself, his character is too worthless.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Chu Xingyun jumped out and said in a loud voice, "this friend of the dragon family, we''ll hang these two trolls together. Their soul costume belongs to me. How about it?"


    Seeing that he was about to lose his life, he suddenly heard a call from Chu Xingyun. The Dragon Master doubted that he had heard something.


    Stunned, the Dragon Master did not have time to think about it. He said, "thank you for your help. If you can, please help me!"


    After a pause, the Dragon Master continued: "just help me kill these two ugly guys, not only their soul outfit belongs to you, but also my red mans soul suit."


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but laugh, and in an instant accelerated, he threw himself into the battle group.


    Take the initiative to pick up soul clothes, that is obviously too cheap, but if the other party takes the initiative to send it, that is another matter.


    Between the high-speed movement, Chu Xingyun instantly pokes out the red mans soul knife, and one of the knives cleaves towards one of the trolls.


    You know, now, Chu Xingyun also has blue mans war soul. Although his star position is not as high as these two trolls, Chu Xingyun is wearing a red mans suit!


    Everyone is the soul of blue Mans, but the soul of Chu Xingyun is red. This gap is almost irreparable.


    In the fierce clanging sound, with the dragon master, within a hundred breath time, the two trolls successively gave their heads and died in front of Chu Xingyun and the dragon master.


    Put away two sets of blue mans suit of two trolls without ceremony, Chu Xingyun is happy to smile.


    Although these two sets of blue mans mixed clothes are only below Samsung, there are even several one star soul suits.


    But blue mans soul suit, one top green ten, the price is the same.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun skillfully put away all the soul costumes, the Dragon Master said with a bitter smile: "my soul costume, on my body, you go and get it yourself."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "forget it, I''ll help you, not for your soul outfit, in fact Chu Xingyun disdained to rob the tomb. "


    Stunned to see Chu Xingyun, the Dragon Master obviously did not believe Chu Xingyun''s words.


    But soon, when the dragon master found the snake mark on Chu Xingyun''s forehead, he was relieved.


    The ability to obtain the spirit snake mark of the spirit snake clan shows that this person is absolutely sincere and affectionate. Such a person does not disdain to lie at all.


    Looking at the stunned expression of the dragon master, Chu Xingyun is also helpless.


    He really wanted that red soul suit, you know If it''s a fusion of red soul pack, it''s a star to star upgrade.If a set of three-star red mans soul suit is integrated, then Chu Xingyun''s imperial suit will be promoted to three-star red mans suit instantly.


    However, Chu Xingyun also knew that as a dead soul, the dragon master could not touch and control his own body, and there was no way to take off the soul pack.


    If you want to take off the soul suit completely, you can''t just take it off like you do. You have to cut the corpse to pieces. Only when you cut off the soul suit and the battle soul can you take it away.


    In this way, it means that In order to obtain this suit of soul suit, Chu Xingyun not only had to do it himself, but also had to tear down the corpse of the dragon master, and cut off the chain between the soul suit and the battle soul.


    But now the problem is that once the body is destroyed, the possibility of reincarnation that the Dragon Master dreams of will disappear completely.


    How can a corpse be reborn after being destroyed?


    The first thing is to drag the body out of the coffin and whip the corpse.


    Then he took off his soul pack from the corpse. Even if Chu Xingyun was dead, he could never do it.


    Not to mention, there is no hatred between Chu Xingyun and the dragon master. Even if there is a big hatred, it will not dig the grave and dig the coffin and whip the corpse!


    Originally, the Dragon Master already thought he would die and wanted to drag two cushions before he died.


    But never thought that Chu Xingyun didn''t want his red mans soul costume. In this way, his body could be saved.


    As long as he keeps his body, he may come back to life and become a master once his birthday comes!


    If it was someone else, the Dragon Master would not believe it. After all Red mans suit, enough to make most people salivate, who will give up?


    Even if you don''t use it, it''s a huge fortune!


    But Chu Xingyun is different. There is a snake mark on his forehead, which shows that this man is absolutely trustworthy.


    Between ecstasy, the Dragon Master opened his mouth and was about to say something, but suddenly he thought of something, and his expression suddenly darkened


    Sighing and shaking his head, the Dragon Master said: "ah You''d better take this red mans suit away. Since my mausoleum has been found, it can''t be preserved. "


    After a pause, the Dragon Master raised his head, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "since it''s doomed to die, it''s better to give it to you than to give it to others. Come on Do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2071

    Looking at the desperate expression of the dragon master, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Although the underground palace is large and can only enter 3000 people a year, as time goes on, even if the hidden tomb is hidden, it will be discovered one day.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t want the red mans suit, but as the old saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. In any case, I will never open a museum to whip corpses and pick equipment from corpses."


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, the Dragon Master said: "since you are not for the tomb robbery, then you come to this underground palace, for what?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, it''s to stop and crack down on grave robbers! As you can see, these grave robbers also have a lot of treasures, don''t you? "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun sighed, shook his head and said: "forget it, the so-called help people to the end. Since I have stretched out my hand, I can''t only help half of it."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun once again took out 81 blank jade symbols and quickly engraved them.


    With the experience just now, this time Chu Xingyun didn''t need to think any more, so he finished everything quickly.


    However, before setting up the void hiding array, Chu Xingyun needs to rebuild the mausoleum which has been damaged seriously.


    Take out the tools from the dimensional space, run the energy in the body, and soon The tomb was renovated.


    Later, Chu Xingyun sealed 9981 jade amulets into various positions of the mausoleum.


    Finally Chu Xingyun gave an array heart jade talisman to the dragon master and said, "well, this hidden array should be able to hide from most people''s detection. No one can find this mausoleum unless it encounters a top master."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "there are more You can control this void hiding array and move freely within a kilometer to avoid those grave robbers. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, the Dragon Master said, "now I finally understand why you have the spirit snake mark. If I am not wrong, you also gave the little princess of the spirit snake clan a set of runes?"


    Little princess of spirit snake?


    Looking at the Dragon Master in doubt, Chu Xingyun shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know who the snake girl is, but I really refined a set of void hiding array for her."


    Smiling and nodding, the Dragon Master said: "since The spirit snake clan is so generous, how can we be stingy


    As he spoke, the Dragon Master opened his mouth, and a purple light burst out of his mouth. He jumped up in front of Chu Xingyun and integrated into Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows.


    Doubtfully touched his forehead, Chu Xingyun said: "this is..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the Dragon Master said, "this is the mark of the dragon clan. Like the seal of the spirit snake clan, it represents the friendship of the dragon people."


    I looked at the Dragon Master blankly. Although I really want to know what the mark is for, it seems too philistine to ask.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, the Dragon Master said, "this mark is useful and useful, but it''s useless and useless. To put it simply Those who have the mark of the dragon clan are regarded as a member of the dragon clan. "


    Looking at the Dragon Master blankly, Chu Xingyun said, "and then?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the Dragon Master said: "nothing. Anyway, all the dragon people will regard you as their own people. If someone bullies you, it is tantamount to bullying the dragon clan!"


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. Although Chu Xingyun still didn''t quite understand it, on the whole, it was almost clear.


    In short, with this mark, it is equal to the people of the dragon people. Entering the kingdom of the dragon people will not be excluded.


    And if they are bullied and there are dragon people around, then the dragon clan will surely help to maintain his "kindred!"


    Therefore, this mark is useful as well as useful, and it is useless when it is said to be useless.


    In other words, the real use of this mark is still unknown to Chu Xingyun. After all Up to now, Chu Xingyun has never been in contact with the dragon clan and the spirit snake clan.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun had nothing to ask for, so no matter what the harvest, he would not be disappointed.


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s not early. I''m going to stop those grave robbers. Let''s just leave."


    Nodding, the Dragon Master gave Chu Xingyun a fist, but he didn''t say anything.


    After saying goodbye to the dragon master, Chu Xingyun turned and rushed to the opposite side of Dongting.


    Just walked a few steps, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of something, stopped and looked back: "yes Do you know where there are more ghost grass in this underground palace


    Ghost grass?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon Master immediately frowned.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun explained in a hurry: "the spirit grass is just our name. In fact It is a kind of creature with a height of three or four meters and can turn its leaves into a sword. "Clearly nodded, the Dragon Master said: "you are talking about the ghost flower, this kind of thing is not common in the underground palace."


    After a pause, the Dragon Master said, "however, go straight from here to there, go straight for 300 Li, then turn right, and then go straight for 200 Li. There is an underground river, and there are many ghost flowers nearby."


    Many ghost flowers?


    Hearing the advice of the dragon master, Chu Xingyun immediately brightened his eyes. After thanking each other sincerely, Chu Xingyun opened his mind and rushed to the direction pointed by the dragon master at full speed.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away quickly, the dragon master took a breath, looked back at his mausoleum, and then instantly activated the void hiding array.


    Not to mention what the Dragon Master did


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun ran like a golden wind all the way. Only two quarters of an hour later, he galloped for more than 500 Li and arrived near the underground river.


    The reason why he knew that he had arrived near the underground river was not that Chu Xingyun saw the underground river, but that the wall of the underground palace and the humidity in the air gradually increased.


    However, although it has reached the underground river, but If you look around, there are high walls everywhere, and you can''t see the location of the underground river.


    Formation!


    Chu Xingyun knew that there must be a hidden array near here, which covered the entrance of the underground river.


    If you want to find the entrance of the underground river, you must break this array, but obviously The people who set up the array must want to cover their mausoleum with the array.


    So Once the array is broken, the tomb will be exposed.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun took a breath, gently clasped his fist and said, "younger Chu Xingyun, if you want to go near the underground river and kill the ghost flowers, please open the door temporarily."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, there was a slight fluctuation in the air around him. A high wall gradually turned into nothingness, revealing a spacious passage.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Just as he was about to say thanks, a blue and blue light floated out of the channel.


    Surprised to see the light floating, Chu Xingyun gaped, stayed there.


    Along the way, the blue and blue light slowly drifted close, and a very familiar voice sounded in Chu Xingyun''s ear: "Chu Brother Chu! Is that you Is it really you? "


    Floating near, Chu Xingyun looked at the blue and blue light, the familiar figure, only for a moment Tears filled my eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2072

    In this strange land, in this strange underground palace, originally Chu Xingyun doesn''t think that people who are familiar with themselves will be met here.


    But looking at the figure in front of him, Chu Xingyun only felt like he was dreaming, a dream without any sense of reality, which was unreal to the extreme.


    The person in front of me is not someone else, but Luo Lan!


    At that time, in the Zhenling world, in the first battle with daraojinmen and Shenxiao temple, in order to protect Chu Xingyun and the innocent old and young women and children, Luo Lan overdraw his life and launched the green lotus prohibition law.


    Although Luo Lan successfully guarded Chu Xingyun and those old and young women and children, she paid the price of her life.


    Under that war, Luolan condensed into a colorful lotus. Although it still had a ray of vitality, it was said that it was. Even Chu Xingyun did not know how to revive it.


    But now, on this archaic battlefield, in the underground palace under the southern wasteland City, Chu Xingyun has seen Luo Lan again. All this It''s really fantastic.


    Happy around Chu Xingyun floating, Luo Lan said: "brother Chu, how do you know I''m here, how do you find me? Oh, my God I didn''t expect to see you again in this life! "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "go Take me to your place and open the hidden array. Otherwise, once the tomb robbers find the location, it will be dangerous. "


    EN, en, en


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Luo Lan deeply nodded with the same feeling, led the way in front of him, and floated towards the passage.


    Following Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun enters the channel, and then On that channel, the energy waves of space become a wall again, and no trace can be seen.


    Follow the passage all the way, soon There is a valley like underground cave ahead.


    The reason why it is a valley is not to say that it is surrounded by underground mountains in winter.


    In fact, the surrounding walls are no different from those in other parts of the underground palace.


    The only difference is that there is only one access to this place, that is, the one just entered.


    Within the underground cave with a diameter of more than km, an underground river winds through.


    On both sides of the underground river, there are two pieces of green grassland. On the grassland, there are rows of ghost flowers.


    If you look closely, the underground river, flowing down from the high place, hangs into a waterfall hundreds of meters long and falls into a pool below.


    On the edge of the pool, there is a pavilion carved from white jade. On the jade table in the pavilion, there is a colorful lotus canopy with crystal dew.


    looked at the colorful lotus and Chu Yun''s sadness. Chu Yun knew that the colorful lotus was actually the essence of Luo Lan''s body, which was condensed into her corpse.


    Under the leadership of Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun along the cobblestone paved path, all the way into the white jade Pavilion.


    Sitting on that white jade stool, Chu Xingyun looked at Luo Lan in the past and said with concern: "what''s going on? How can you get here? How did you come here?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Luo Lan nodded and slowly narrated it.


    During that war, Luo Lan consumed too much and overdrawn his original strength. Therefore Although he has not died completely, he has turned into a lotus seed, but it is extremely difficult to be reborn.


    All along, Luo Lan is in a half dream, half awake, every day is confused.


    Chu Xingyun all the way through all the things, she saw in the eyes, but also just to see.


    Until more than 100 years ago, after the disaster of heaven and earth on the wild star, xuanming emperor, in order to win enough time for Chu Xingyun''s cultivation, controlled Chu Xingyun''s original master and led emperor Tianyi to enter the sea of stars.


    About 100 years ago, xuanming emperor entered the sea of stars. In order to fight against emperor Tianyi and escape better, he entered the Archaean battlefield at the first time.


    As one of the top ten masters in the emperor list, xuanming emperor was invincible in this primary Archean battlefield, invincible and invincible, and entered the southern wasteland city all the way.


    Before entering the No.2 Archean battlefield, xuanming emperor forced to break through the space blockade of the underground palace, entered the underground palace, and arranged Luo Lan here.


    According to the emperor xuanming, there is indeed a strange power of rebirth in this underground palace. In more than 100 years, this power will erupt. After absorbing the power of rebirth, the dead can be brought back to life.


    After Luo Lan was placed here, the xuanming emperor turned away and continued his journey of practice.


    Listening to Luo Lan''s explanation, Chu Xingyun understood the process of the matter.


    At that time, in order to keep Chu Xingyun, xuanming emperor exchanged his body with Chu Xingyun.


    The remnant soul of xuanming emperor controls the body of Chu Xingyun and leads the emperor Tianyi to enter the sea of stars all the way.


    According to xuanming Tiandi, he will at least win a thousand years for Chu Xingyun.We must grasp the time of practicing Chu for thousands of years.


    Otherwise, once a thousand years later, Emperor Tianyi turns around, and Chu Xingyun''s strength is not strong enough.


    Then not only Chu Xingyun is going to die, but Shuishui Xiang will never live!


    Since the body was under the control of xuanming emperor, all his belongings naturally fell into the hands of xuanming emperor.


    Therefore, when passing through this underground palace, xuanming emperor placed Luo Lan here and gave her a chance to be reborn.


    After understanding the course of the matter, Chu Xingyun said with concern: "what is the power of rebirth? What should we do to increase the probability of rebirth?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Luo Lan frowned and said: "according to xuanming emperor, we are now in this cave, which is one of the gas eyes of rebirth."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so to say, here only you, that is not necessarily can succeed?"


    Smiling bitterly and nodding, Luo Lan said, "in theory, it is, but The emperor xuanming said that my original damage is too heavy. I''d better find another Archaean green lotus to condense the incarnation, otherwise... "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that Luo Lan in order to protect him, can be said to be overdrawn the origin of everything.


    So Until now, Luolan did not have any corpses. The essence of the whole body only condensed into a lotus.


    Other resurrects have well preserved corpses, so with the help of resurrection, it is easy to resurrect.


    However, Luo Lan can''t. She has only one lotus seed, which has lost its origin. Even if she has enough power to revive, she may only be able to condense into a living lotus seed.


    But where can we find the archaic green lotus?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sad face, Luo Lan said with a light smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. Xuanming emperor said that the ancient green lotus is too rare. If he can find it, he will come back and give it to me."


    After a pause, Luo Lan continued: "but now, more than 100 years have passed, and the xuanming emperor has never come back. Obviously He didn''t find it either


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "it doesn''t mean I can''t find xuanming emperor. Don''t worry In any case, I will try my best to search. "


    Happily nodded, Luo Lan said: "thank you, brother Chu, but If I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can keep my consciousness, I will be very satisfied


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun said, "you are the only one here. Once you are born again, how can you leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2073

    He shook his head blankly. Luo Lan obviously didn''t know what to do, but soon Luo Lan then laughed and looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you come to pick me up then?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "if I''m still alive, of course I''ll come to pick you up, but This archaic battlefield is extremely dangerous. I''m not sure if I have the life to pick you up


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Luo Lan became nervous. He wanted to dissuade Chu Xingyun from taking risks. However, Luo Lan was also clear about the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi.


    Now the situation is, try hard, there may be a ray of life.


    But if you don''t work hard, you are definitely dead.


    Once emperor Tianyi turns around, and Chu Xingyun doesn''t have enough strength to compete with it, it will be a place where there is no burial place.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun said: "by the way, how many people can be reborn in this cave?"


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. Although Luo Lan didn''t understand why Chu Xingyun asked, he still said, "as the emperor xuanming said, there is only one air eye in this cave, but it is the main one."


    While speaking, Luo Lan pointed to the underground river channel: "when the power of rebirth breaks out, the force of rebirth will follow the water, so As long as the number of people is not too large, it will not be a problem to revive three or five people. "


    Clearly nodded, when to this moment, Chu Xingyun already understood.


    The so-called air eye actually refers to this underground river.


    To be more precise, it''s the jet of the waterfall on the stone wall in mid air.


    The power of rebirth will be mixed in the underground river water, reach other air holes respectively, and then erupt one by one.


    In theory, each eruption should be able to revive 3000 creatures.


    But As one of the main air eyes, the power of rebirth flowing through here is definitely not only one, but also if there are trunk roads, the total number may exceed 10!


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "I can''t guarantee that when you are born again, I will be able to come back, so In order to ensure your safety, I''d better find some partners for you


    Partner?


    Doubt looked at Chu Xingyun, Luo Lan did not understand, Chu Xingyun said partner, in the end what is meant.


    You know, there is no living thing in the underground palace.


    Although the underground palace opens for a few days every year, with time and the power of space, all living beings will be transferred out of the underground palace and cannot continue to exist here.


    Looking at a confused face of Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun did not explain, but directly stood up and left the small cave.


    Back in the channel again, Chu Xingyun distinguished the direction and drove back all the way to the original road.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun returned to the cave where he had fought just now. He looked around and saw that the Dragon Master had left!


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the hidden tomb, but After all, the void hiding array was made by Chu Xingyun himself. How could it be concealed from Chu Xingyun''s eyes and ears.


    Just a little perception, Chu Xingyun then determined the direction, ran toward the corner of the cave in the past.


    Whoa


    With a slight sound, the Dragon Master looks puzzled and appears in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the other side''s slightly wary expression, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "it''s a coincidence that I found my former partner not far ahead, so I think Come and ask you to come and be her companion


    Company!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, the Dragon Master said: "wrong! There is only one power of rebirth in every place. If I go, who should be the power of rebirth? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "my partner''s position, has a master''s eye, so as long as the number is not too much, there is no problem."


    Master the spirit!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon Master suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    You should know that although there are 3000 air eyes in this underground palace, not every one of them will have the power of rebirth.


    The reason for this is because of the existence of the main air eye.


    As the upstream, once someone in the vicinity of the main gas eye, plunder too much of the power of rebirth, then the downstream of the Fen Qi eye, naturally nothing.


    In other words, if you continue to guard here, the possibility of the Dragon Master''s resurrection will be very low.


    And if you go to the vicinity of the main gas eye, there is almost 80% probability that you can succeed in resurrection!


    However, the Dragon Master did not believe that there would be such a good thing in the world. This guy is not cheating him, is he?


    But after thinking about it carefully, what can people cheat him about?


    If you wanted to kill him, you could have killed him and robbed him of his red mans suit. Why bother to perform such a play?A Fierce bite of teeth, the Dragon Master decidedly said: "well, anyway, I believe you, when shall we go?"


    Seeing the Dragon Master agreed to come down, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    You know, once you succeed in resurrection, the Dragon Master is the soul of the red mans war, and has a set of red mans soul outfit Super Master.


    With him there, there is absolutely no problem for Lolan''s safety.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "you wait here for a while. I want to go back and invite the little snake girl of the spirit snake clan to come here. Isn''t it better for us to be a companion?"


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, the Dragon Master said: "this If you are thinking about your friend''s safety, I''ll be enough for you. Don''t worry, I will take good care of your friend. "


    He waved his hand with a wry smile. Chu Xingyun said, "to be honest, my friend is a girl, so I think it would be more appropriate to invite another female snake girl, don''t you think? "


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon Master opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Embarrassed embrace fist, Chu Xingyun way: "OK, time is pressing, I am going to ask that little snake girl to go."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun refused to give the dragon master a chance to speak. He turned and ran in the direction of the Snake Girl.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away quickly, the Dragon Master slowly raised his hand, touched his unreal face, and murmured, "do you mean Do I look like a male


    All the way to a bay of clear water not far away, the dragon master looked at his reflection blankly and said, "in those days, I was also a flower of the dragon family, known as the most beautiful dragon. He How could he think I was a man


    Not to mention the idea of the dragon master, on the other side Chu Xingyun ran all the way, and soon returned to the tomb of the Snake Girl.


    The reason why he asked these two people at ease was that Chu Xingyun could feel that these two people, to be exact, were very kind-hearted and not evil people.


    With them as Luo Lan''s partners, even if Chu Xingyun can''t come back, there is no need to worry about Luo Lan''s safety.


    Stop! Stop for me


    In the distance, the fierce snake''s voice of searching for the tomb of Chu was heard.


    Startled, she turned her head and saw that Lulu was shining with golden light and ran towards this side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2074

    Behind her, a leopard headed demon clan, wearing a whole set of blue mans soul costume, ran after her at full speed.


    According to the truth, no one can catch up with Lulu after opening the divinity talisman.


    But this leopard head demon clan, after all, the realm is too high, dew too much, and in terms of race talent, the leopard race is known for its speed.


    Therefore, even if the divine Rune was opened, Lulu still couldn''t get rid of the leopard demon.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help humming.


    Now, Lulu is a member of Xuantian sect. Who can bully her!


    Bang!


    In a clang sound, Chu Xingyun instantly pulled out the red mans sword, attracted the power of the world, and then without hesitation, rushed toward the big demon of the leopard family.


    Without waiting for the leopard demon to understand what was going on, Chu Xingyun had already waved his sword and fought fiercely with it.


    Clang! Sonorous, sonorous


    In the fierce clang sound, Chu Xingyun cut the leopard demon back and forth with nine knives.


    Finally, after the sword, the leopard demon''s sword was completely swung open, and then was beheaded by Chu Xingyun.


    With the leopard demon being killed by Chu Xingyun, suddenly Nine blue soul suits have fallen out one after another.


    If you look carefully, you can take out any of the nine soul suits. They are all two to three stars, and none of them is one star.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun put away the blue mans soul suit on the ground, then turned his head, looked at Lulu and said: "what''s the matter? Why does he want to chase you?"


    Between the fierce wheezing, Lulu was alive, excited for the rest of her life.


    After a few gasps, Lulu said, "he He probably, probably, took a fancy to my soul suit, so So... "


    Soul costume?


    She looked at Lulu''s green soul dress with doubts. When she came in today, Lulu was all over her body, but she didn''t have a soul dress.


    However, I still don''t know where to see the whole set of stars!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Lulu said, "now I''ll use them first. I''ll hand them in when I leave the underground palace. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "what do I want your soul to pretend to be? Forget it I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll do whatever I have to do. "


    Hehe, with a smile, Lulu is not polite to Chu Xingyun. She looks around, identifies the direction, and waves her hand to Chu Xingyun, and then runs away all the way.


    Seeing Lulu leave, Chu Xingyun turned around and said to the stone wall beside him: "I''m sorry, I''m back. Please come out and talk."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, an illusory figure floated out from the stone wall.


    Suspended in front of Chu Xingyun, the Snake Girl carefully said, "you Why are you back again? What can I do for you


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun simply said the experience just now, and finally expressed his own meaning. He wanted to invite her to be a companion with Luo Lan.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the snake girl opened her mouth and said with a bitter smile: "what you met should be sister Longnu. You Do you think she looks like a man


    Sister Longnu!


    Hearing the Snake Girl''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    In retrospect, the Dragon Master is a dragon head. Who can tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    As for the body, the soul is illusory, can''t really see, and Chu Xingyun did not want to look carefully.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished look, the snake girl said, "in fact, it''s no wonder that our spirit snake family and dragon family have more graceful curves, which are not the type of fat breasts and buttocks. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy..."


    No, no, No


    "No, the key is She is the image of a dragon head and a human body. If she is the same as you, how can I be wrong? "


    Shrugging her shoulders, the snake girl said, "the dragon people always think that their heads are the most dignified and proudest parts. Therefore, both men and women like to shape the image of Jackie Chan''s head."


    After a pause, the snake girl said, "but Longnu sister''s human face is very beautiful, but What she likes more is her own dragon face. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "this is too embarrassing. She must hate me now."


    Hee hee


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Snake Girl Jiao said with a smile: "Qi will definitely be angry, but Compared to what you''ve done for her, it''s just small things. "


    After scratching his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not appropriate for me to apologize. It''s not appropriate for me not to apologize. Ah..."


    Sipping a smile, the snake girl said: "it''s not suitable to apologize, otherwise, it will be to untie the scar again, but it doesn''t matter, she won''t really be angry with you."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I''ll think about other things later, but now How are you doing? Would you like to come over and have a company with usYes! Of course!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the snake girl said eagerly: "sister Longnu and I have been sleeping in this underground palace for hundreds of millions of years. You don''t know how lonely and boring we are."


    Seeing the snake girl willing to go with Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun was very happy.


    With a wave of his big hand, Chu Xingyun took back 81 empty hiding array, and then took out a crystal coffin and put the Snake Girl''s body in it, and then put it into the dimensional space.


    Later, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the dragon master, or to be exact, to go back to the tomb of Longnu.


    In the same way, Chu Xingyun first received 81 pieces of void hiding array, and then put the body of Longnu into a crystal coffin, which was included in the dimensional space.


    Later, Chu Xingyun all the way back to the small cave where Luo Lan is.


    The so-called crystal coffin, in fact, is not a real coffin, but a utensil used by jubaoge auction house to hold precious treasures.


    In the past period of time, Chu Xingyun did not less shopping in Jubao Pavilion, so he accumulated more than ten crystal boxes.


    This crystal box is sealed very well, not only water and gas can''t enter, but also air can''t invade it.


    It''s the best for the body, though.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun transport to a dragon corpse, and a snake corpse, Luo Lan looks surprised, don''t know what Chu Xingyun is going to do.


    But soon, when the soul of the charming Snake Girl appeared in front of Luo Lan, she instantly fell in love with the little snake girl.


    The next moment When the soul of the Dragon Girl, condensed out, Luo Lan is more amazing.


    To be honest, Dragon Girl and Snake Girl are not the kind of peerless beauty.


    Dragon or snake are not the type of breast fat buttocks. Although the figure is very graceful, but the lines are more graceful.


    At a glance, Dragon Girl and Snake Girl are more like 15-6-year-old, not yet fully developed lovely girl.


    Instead of the already mature, breast fat buttocks, sexy sexy invincible beauty.


    Of course, it''s not that dragon women and snake women are not beautiful. In fact, they are also very beautiful, but the styles and types of beauty are different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2075

    Looking at Longnu''s purplish red mouth, Chu Xingyun knows that she must still be angry with herself.


    With an embarrassed smile, Chu Xingyun said, "sister Longnu, you really can''t blame me. I''ve never seen a dragon. Naturally, I can''t tell the gender of a dragon. Can''t you blame me?"


    Sister Longnu?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the pretty Dragon Girl immediately glared and said: "what? Not only do I look like a man, but I also look old-fashioned, don''t I? "


    Looking at the Dragon Girl with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m only over 100 years old, but you''ve been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. I can''t call you Longnu sister?"


    Sister Longnu?


    Nodding, the little dragon girl happily nodded her head and said, "this address is not bad. In the future Let''s call it that. "


    You! I


    Looking at this sleeping antique for hundreds of millions of years, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know what to say.


    Since he likes his sister, it doesn''t matter if he likes it.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said with a soft smile: "sister long, sister snake, and sister Luo Lan, next The three of you are here waiting for a chance to be reborn. "


    Glancing over the faces of the three, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, you must love each other and protect each other, you know?"


    Nodding, the Dragon woman nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, once I succeed in resurrection, I will have dragon blood, dragon body and red mans war soul. No one can bully us."


    Nodding, the snake girl said, "yes Although I''m not as good as my sister Longnv, I''m not bad either. My toxin is not vegetarian. "


    Nodding her head, the Dragon woman said, "it''s true that my Snake Girl sister''s realm is a little low, but her toxin is the world, one class and one terror. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will catch her way."


    Listening to the Dragon Girl and Snake Girl Show off their strength, Luo Lan shriveled his mouth and said, "as far as I am the weakest, up to now, I am also at most in the realm of Emperor Wu, and I can''t even see the shadow of emperor Zun."


    Hey, hey


    Gently grabbed Luo Lan''s arm, the Dragon girl said: "you don''t need to have strength. You just need to have a good brother. This is not The two of us, the bodyguards he pulled in! "


    EN, en, en


    The snake girl nodded and said seriously: "he not only saved the lives of my sister Longnu and me, but also let us avoid the greatest humiliation, so We will protect you well. No one will bully you! "


    While talking, the Dragon girl seemed to think of something. She turned her head to Chu Xingyun and said, "by the way, go from here to that direction. After about 300 Li, turn right. After going straight for 200 Li, there is an abyss. At the entrance of the abyss, there is a mausoleum."


    Hearing the Dragon Girl''s words, the Snake Girl immediately brightened her eyes and said, "ah! By the way Elder brother Chu, please come here and invite the witch sister to come. "


    Sister witch!


    Hearing the Snake Girl''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face is at a loss. What is this witch?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled look, the snake girl said: "I am a snake girl, but also a demon of the demon clan!"


    Nodding her head, the Dragon girl said, "I''m a dragon girl. Naturally, I''m a dragon girl of the dragon clan."


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so, that so-called witch, is the ancient times, the devil''s woman?"


    She nodded and shook her head. The Dragon girl said, "you are right, but not all right. Take me as an example, I am not only a dragon woman, but also have the direct blood of the Dragon Emperor."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, she said, "yes, I am the same. I have the direct blood of the demon emperor in my body."


    After a pause, the Snake Girl continued: "as for the witch, her body also has the blood of the demon ancestor."


    Speaking of the witch, Dragon Girl and Snake Girl''s eyes, both show admiration and reverence.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun eagerly, the Dragon girl said: "the strength of the witch sister is the highest among the three of us. She has the purple mans war soul and a complete set of purple light soul clothes. If you can invite her here, you will no longer have to worry about the safety of sister Luo LAN."


    The soul of purple mans? Purple light soul dress!


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "how do I feel? You are asking me to die! If she is not happy, give me a move, I will be killed by her! "


    Sipping a smile, the snake girl said: "really don''t say, the witch sister''s temper is more irritable, what you said is really possible."


    After looking at Chu Xingyun, the Dragon girl said, "don''t worry, you have the marks of me and the Snake Girl sister. In any case, in the face of me and the Snake Girl sister, she will never hurt you."


    Slightly relieved, Chu Xingyun said: "originally, this mark has such advantages, ok Then I''ll go there. "


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and left the winter. According to the directions of the Dragon Girl and the Snake Girl, he ran to the place where the witch was.Along the way, although Chu Xingyun found many mausoleums, he did not intend to steal them. Therefore, he passed by without any crime.


    An hour later


    Chu Xingyun finally found the abyss that Longnu and snake girl said.


    If you look at it, it is a huge crack. In the crack, there is a layer of gray black smoke, which diffuses over the crack, and the wind can''t disperse it.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun soon found a dilapidated mausoleum.


    The mausoleum is huge, but it has been torn down.


    The ground around the mausoleum, as well as on the stone walls, are covered with mottled cutting marks.


    Obviously, this mausoleum has been discovered a long time ago.


    Moreover, it is not known how many battles took place here in order to seize the treasures in the mausoleum.


    As he ran all the way to the abandoned tomb, Chu Xingyun''s heart sank and looked at the broken appearance around him. Chu Xingyun knew that the witch should have been in danger.


    The underground palace is opened once a year, and 3000 experts enter it every year.


    Once the position is exposed, even if the strength is strong, it is difficult to resist for too long.


    Although the soul of the hero is not scattered, but there is only one dead soul left, the strength that can be exerted is ultimately limited.


    But Although we know clearly that the witch has seven or eight out of ten, it is more or less ominous, but all of them have come. What should be done still needs to be done.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "under the entrustment of the Snake Girl and the Dragon Girl, I come to see the witch sister."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun paid homage to the abandoned mausoleum, and then, as if unintentionally, closed his hair in front of his forehead.


    If the witch is still alive, then under this action, she will surely find that Chu Xingyun has no heart, and the two are derived from the mark of Dragon Girl and Snake Girl respectively.


    Around a quiet, dazed look around, Chu Xingyun can not help sighing, it seems that That witch, really has encountered an accident.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun is about to turn around and leave, the next moment Over the abyss, the gray black smoke, gently waving, from slow to fast rotation up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2076

    Between the smoke, a dark red fire rose in mid air.


    In the roaring flames, a beautiful woman with graceful figure, protruding front and back, and hot to the extreme, stepped on the void step by step and came to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, the beautiful woman was wearing a suit of purple armor and a flaming purple sword, which was obliquely inserted behind her back.


    Although the other party did not take the initiative to send out the pressure, but step by step, Chu Xingyun felt more and more pressure, even breathing, were difficult.


    "You Did those two girls send them? " Walking close, the witch looked down at Chu Xingyun, the cold way.


    Facing the witch''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes At the request of the Snake Girl and the Dragon Girl, I came to invite her highness to wait for her rebirth


    Slightly narrowed her eyes, the purple haired witch said, "how can I believe you?"


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t need you to believe me, you can also do not believe me, anyway, there are dragon and snake women to protect my partner''s safety, should be no problem."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s indifferent appearance, the witch couldn''t help frowning and said: "I''m in the position now, and one of the main gas eyes, so I don''t have to go."


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun hugged his fist and said, "in this case, I''ll go back and tell them that I''m leaving..."


    Finish saying a word, Chu Xingyun said nothing, turned toward the road to go back.


    With the Dragon Girl and Snake Girl in, there should be no problem for Luo Lan''s safety. It may not be a good thing to have more devils.


    If there is a dragon woman and snake woman protection, finally Luo Lan still has an accident, that can only say that her life should be like this.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun said to go away, the witch could not help but look at her face.


    Frowning, the witch said, "wait I have something to ask you. "


    Dazed to stop the pace, Chu Xingyun turned back, politely looked at the witch in the past.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s gaze, the witch opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    In fact, the witch who has nothing to say, the reason to call Chu Xingyun, she is just too lonely, want to find someone to talk.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, although warriors often arrived here, their purpose was to steal the tomb and the treasures in her tomb. They would fight and kill when they met. No one talked to her at all.


    Although it is very close to the day of rebirth, it should be in the last millennium, compared with the hundreds of millions of years that have been waiting before, this time can be ignored!


    But everything is like this, the more such a moment, the more intolerable.


    Chu Xingyun was born beautiful, handsome and extraordinary, and most importantly, for hundreds of millions of years, he was almost the only one who entered the underground palace, but was not determined to steal tombs.


    So Chu Xingyun''s eyes are clear, the eyes are straight, the heart is right, the meaning is right, such a pure vision, is not able to perform, but also pretend not to come.


    The Snake Girl and dragon girl are not ordinary people. If they are not really pure in heart, how can they cheat them and get the mark of spirit snake and dragon!


    In fact, even the witch is no exception, although the mouth said do not believe, but in fact already believe.


    If you really don''t believe him, with the devil''s ruthlessness, he would have killed him, which has the mind and his nonsense!


    After a long silence, the witch finally brightened her eyes and said, "you Tell me about the meeting, acquaintance and friendship between you and Snake Girl and dragon girl. Let me see if you are lying to me


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I didn''t want you to believe it. I said You can''t believe it. "


    Shaking her head, the witch bit her teeth fiercely, and said darkly, "if you don''t say it, I can''t believe you. Since you can''t believe you, you are here to cheat me, cheat me Kill


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his forehead and said, "kill me? Dragon Girl and Snake Girl have said that as long as I don''t do too much, you won''t kill me for their face. "


    This That


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch suddenly had a little speechless.


    After hesitating for a long time, the witch said, "I don''t care. If you don''t say it, I won''t let you go."


    While speaking, the witch''s hands suddenly waved, a black smoke whistling toward Chu Xingyun came.


    Seeing that the witch actually started, Chu Xingyun frowned. When he was about to resist, he found that I don''t have the ability to resist.


    Chu Xingyun''s real strength now is the soul of blue Mans, and there is no cohesion at all.


    And this demon girl is the soul of purple mans war, and the star position is certainly not low.


    Blue, red and purple, there are almost three different realms between them, which is totally impossible to confront.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun iron heart to go, even if the strength of this witch again high, it is also unable to retain him.As long as you launch the space power of the void Dharma body, even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely escape.


    However, since he can escape at any time, Chu Xingyun doesn''t run at all. He wants to see what the Witch wants to do!


    Wheezing


    Black smoke swept under, carrying Chu Xingyun, whistling into the dark abyss cracks.


    The crack is not deep. It''s only a few hundred meters deep.


    At the bottom of the crack is an underground river, obviously As the witch said, here is also one of the main eyes.


    Looking around, the bottom of the crack is a small valley,


    both sides of the underground river are covered with white bones. The whole valley is thousands of meters long and only two or three hundred meters wide. An underground river flows through the valley.


    Among the countless white bones, a coffin carved from purple crystal is quietly parked there.


    Through the transparent purple crystal, looking into the coffin, a graceful, white skin, incomparably beautiful girl, light closed eyes, as if she was sleeping.


    Looking at the white bones that covered the valley, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be quiet. How many people have to die to accumulate so many bones!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, the witch seemed very proud, wrinkled her nose and threatened: "you''d better be obedient, otherwise You''ll be one of those bones. "


    In the face of the menace of the witch, Chu Xingyun disdained his lips.


    Although Chu Xingyun admits that he can''t beat the witch, and even the defense of her purple light soul outfit can''t be broken. But what about that?


    A few months ago, Chu Xingyun had no battle soul, no soul costume, and his body had not been strengthened by spiritual bones.


    But in the face of red mans war soul, and red busy suit of lieba, Chu Xingyun still fled all the way, do not know how far.


    If it''s not to attract lieba''s attention, if it''s not to attract hatred, if Chu Xingyun is willing, he can completely shake off lieba in an instant, so that he can''t even see the shadow.


    Since the completion of the empty Dharma body, although Chu Xingyun has not yet reached the realm of melting into the void and not invading ten thousand dharmas.


    But simply speaking of running away, no one can really keep him.


    Because of this, Chu Xingyun was strong everywhere, especially at the gate of Nanhuang city. He was so tough that he didn''t even dare to check his household registration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2077

    This is the case of the void clan. They may not be able to beat each other, but if they want to run, they are absolutely OK.


    In fact, up to now, the emperor xuanming of the eight robberies still has the emperor Tianyi, which is just a little short of being able to achieve Tianzun.


    If it wasn''t for attracting the hatred of emperor Tianyi, and if the emperor xuanming was willing to, I''m afraid that emperor Tianyi would have been lost, even his shadow would not be seen.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun disdain, the witch not only did not angry, in the eyes, but showed the color of appreciation.


    The demons are like this. They are very warlike. The whole demons are even born for fighting.


    The warlike race, the most despised is the coward, the most appreciated is the great hero who would rather die than surrender!


    Gently touched the chin, the witch eyes satisfied with looking at Chu Xingyun.


    Full marks of body, appearance, temperament and courage are all in all. It can be said that they are graceful and graceful!


    The only pity is that Chu Xingyun is a Terran, not a demon.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun is not idle, get rid of the black smoke swept, fell on the ground.


    Click Click


    Walking on the dead bones on the ground, Chu Xingyun wandered in the valley curiously.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun that go with the flow, completely do not know what to fear for the appearance, the witch can not help but smile bitterly.


    In this world, there is a kind of people who are not afraid of anything, even if it is life and death.


    It is absolutely impossible to force them by force. Such people usually eat soft rather than hard.


    Jingle Jingle


    In meditation, there was a strong clanging sound beside him. He turned his head in amazement and saw that Chu Xingyun was bending down and pulled out a blue awn armor from the dead bones!


    Yeah? Yes


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes shining, the witch slapped her face fiercely and suddenly had an idea.


    Haha, between a smile, the witch said: "well, to tell the truth Sister long and sister snake are the best handkerchief friends. In their face, as long as you don''t do too much, I won''t do anything to you. "


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun glanced at her indifferently, but he was too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he continued to rummage among the dead bones. Soon Chu Xingyun pulled out a green four-star sword again!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes shining, the witch said with a smile: "don''t turn it over. Everything here belongs to me. Without my permission, you can''t take away a soul costume."


    This


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Chu Xingyun is not greedy for money. Chu Xingyun''s only idea is to improve his strength regardless of everything.


    Only with strong strength can he fight against emperor Tianyi.


    Only when his strength is strong can he protect liushuixiang.


    But if you want to improve your strength, soul costume is the most important thing.


    Although in the long run, the soul of war is the most important, followed by the body of war, and finally is the soul of the external things.


    However, in terms of cultivation speed and cultivation efficiency, the order is probably the opposite.


    The most important thing is the soul costume, followed by the battle body, but the war soul is the least important.


    Looking around, the canyon, which is more than 1000 meters long and 300 meters wide, is covered with thick white bones.


    Between the dense white bones, there are a lot of green awns, as well as blue mans soul suits.


    If you can search these soul suits, then Chu Xingyun will be developed.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun can upgrade the star position of his emperor suit, so that the emperor suit is stronger and sharper!


    Secondly, the surplus part can also be taken out to arm the followers of Xuantian cult.


    Although Chu Xingyun has established Xuantian cult, but For a long time in the future, Chu Xingyun will be busy practicing, hunting and getting soul clothes.


    Therefore, for the time being, Chu Xingyun had no time and energy to manage and develop Xuantian religion.


    However, since the establishment of a religion, Chu Xingyun has to take responsibility. It is impossible to ignore Lulu''s life and death.


    With these soul costumes, Xuantian religion has enough details and potential. Even if Chu Xingyun is not there, Xuantian cult can also have a foothold and develop smoothly.


    Mm-hmm


    After clearing her throat, the witch said, "well, let''s make a deal. You can talk about your understanding with Dragon Girl and Snake Girl. If I''m satisfied, I''ll allow you to pick some souls to go."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu Xingyun thought for a moment, and then said with satisfaction: "although this transaction, you are obviously the one who suffers losses. Since you are willing to, I have no problem here."


    Come on, come on Come here


    See Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, the witch immediately lit up her eyes, with Chu Xingyun came to the underground river.At the bottom of the river, there is a table made of bones.


    On both sides of the table stood a bone chair made of white bones.


    Gently sat down on a white bone chair. The witch called Chu Xingyun and sat on another white bone chair.


    After sorting out his thoughts, he explained in detail how Chu Xingyun would enter the underground palace, how he met the Snake Girl, how he saved her and got the mark of the spirit snake.


    Satisfied nodded, the witch said: "very good You''re right. Now You can go and pick out a set of blue mans suit to take with you, and then tell me the story of dragon girl. "


    Excited nodded, Chu Xingyun did not polite with the witch, stood up, quickly picked up.


    After picking up a whole set of Samsung blue mans suit, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and returned to the devil girl''s side.


    Next, Chu Xingyun described in detail the process of meeting, meeting and becoming friends with Longnu.


    In the feeling of Chu Xingyun, he was just telling the story in a straightforward and concise way.


    But the witch seemed to be very satisfied, as if listening to something extraordinary story in general.


    Looking at the expression of the enchantress''s enjoyment, Chu Xingyun was also interested. He simply came to buy one for free, and then How to encounter Luo Lan, and then in order to protect Luo Lan, the process of inviting Snake Girl and dragon girl was also explained.


    Until Chu Xingyun arrived at the witch''s side, the story came to an abrupt end, and then went on. The witch participated in everything personally, and naturally there was nothing to tell.


    Satisfied to open her eyes, the witch said: "good Good, these are two stories together. I won''t take advantage of you. You can choose two sets of blue mans suits. "


    OK!


    With a happy smile, Chu Xingyun jumped up and pulled up again.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s happy appearance, the witch couldn''t help laughing.


    These bones are tomb robbers in the past hundreds of millions of years.


    However, it is obvious that these guys are more unlucky, even encountered the witch.


    Under the huge power gap, all people have no way back.


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, this piece of corpse mountain bone sea was formed.


    But generally speaking, the blue mans suit is a treasure, very rare, very precious, its number is not much, a total of not many sets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2078

    After choosing two sets of blue soul suits again, Chu Xingyun did not go back directly to the witch. Instead, he sat down on his knees in a corner and integrated the three sets of blue mans soul suits he had obtained successively into the emperor''s suit.


    Three sets of three-star suit, after integration, just make up for ten stars, the emperor suit finally rose to a star, became a red mans one star suit!


    Satisfied to stand up, Chu Xingyun came back to the witch again, looking forward to the way: "well, what else do you want to hear, even if you open your mouth, I absolutely know everything and say everything!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch''s eyes suddenly brightened and said curiously, "Oh! Really? "


    Resolutely nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "that is of course, I Chu Xingyun said, never do not count."


    With a crooked head, the witch said, "in that case, I want to hear the story between you and Luo Lan. How do you know each other and become friends? Don''t lie!"


    What! You


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    When it comes to Luo Lan, it involves the previous life. If there is no gratitude from the previous life, there will be no acquaintance in this life. There is a causal relationship between them.


    But when it comes to the last life, it''s too long.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, the witch said, "you said it. No matter what I want to hear, you will know everything and say everything."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s really It''s too complicated and involves a lot of privacy. "


    Privacy!


    As soon as he heard that Chu Xingyun''s privacy was involved, the evil girl''s heart of gossip suddenly became big, and reached an irresistible degree.


    With a wave of his right hand, a black smoke came rushing in. The next moment In front of Chu Xingyun, there are five sets of red mans suits!


    Although these five sets of red mans suits are only one star soul suit, and none of them have two stars, once they can obtain these five red mans suits, Chu Xingyun can immediately upgrade the imperial suit to a six star suit!


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "OK Since you are such a big hand, I''ll tell you about it. "


    Wait a minute


    Hehe, with a smile, the witch said, "let''s have a good word. If the story doesn''t sound good, I''ll not give you these red mans suits so easily."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "your standard is too objective. How can I know what kind of standard I want to reach, so it''s good to hear?"


    Waving her hand, the witch said, "it''s very simple. As long as it can make me want to stop, it must be a good story. If it can be heard, it will not be a good story."


    "OK, Xing Chu nodded In any case, at least for the time being, your credit is still full marks here, so You believe me


    Proud to see Chu Xingyun one eye, the witch said: "I''m the lady''s highness, the words, absolutely count, you may rest assured."


    After a pause, the witch continued: "as long as your story is really good, my reward will never be stingy. Come on Come on


    Forced to nod, Chu Xingyun stopped the language, slowly began to speak.


    Once, I was a young master of a declining family, but since my father disappeared, the Chu family gradually declined.


    With the decline of the Chu family, there were twists and turns in the marriage with the water family.


    That day''s pretty girl like water Qianyue looked down on Chu Xingyun. In any case, she didn''t want to marry the little master of the Chu family who was just like a trash.


    Pa


    Hearing this, the witch slapped fiercely on the bone table and said angrily, "that water thousand moon is too hateful. Where is she now? I''ll cut her off!"


    A bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head, but did not pay attention to the witch.


    After all, although the witch is powerful, she is just a ghost now. Once she leaves the underground palace, she will disappear in a moment. Who can she kill?


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun went on: "the water family forced me to cancel the engagement with water for thousands of months by virtue of its powerful force."


    Creak


    Hearing this, the witch fiercely clenched the armrest of the chair, and her teeth clenched.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "more than that, in order to show that the water family is not a dishonest person without faith, the owner of the water family will marry Chu Xingyun by force, who is the least valued and the most humble in his family."


    The most humble birth?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the witch said curiously, "wait a moment. This is a humble family. How mean is it? You have to make it clear! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the fragrance of water is the result of the life of the master of the water family and the honest officials of the brothel."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "the so-called honest and upright officials refer to those women who perform arts but not sell themselves. You demons should also have them?"Shaking her head, the witch said, "our demons are more direct and have no art to sell, so In the brothel of our demon clan, we only sell ourselves, not art! "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, we humans are similar. As long as we are rich and powerful enough, even honest and upright officials can''t keep our innocence."


    Clearly nodded, the witch said: "no matter which race, which side of the world, mostly so."


    After a pause, the witch continued: "if honest and upright officials can really make their own decisions, there will be no water fragrance in this world, and there will be no present story."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "at that time The water family is powerful, and The marriage was decided by my father, so Whether I want to or not, I finally married Shuixiang


    Hum


    Cold hum a, that demon girl way: "a mean person just, ignore him, drive her to leave directly."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "life is equal, there is no high or low, but I did feel the same way as you do now


    While talking, Chu Xingyun showed a look of shame and regret, sighed: "at that time, I was really bad to her, never paid attention to her, even did not call her to eat. Many times, it took two or three days for her to have a bite of rice."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually filled with tears.


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "until once, I saw that she was really hungry, every meal to eat wild vegetables, this conscience found."


    Whatever her background, it was not her fault, nor was it her choice.


    Moreover, since she has become my wife, I have the responsibility to take care of her and not let her suffer.


    Ah


    With a sigh, the witch said, "yes It''s the fault of the owner of the water family. It''s really not the husband who torments a girl like this. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "originally I''ve planned to treat her well, but I didn''t think about it, but God didn''t give me this chance! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2079

    Under the outbreak of a huge animal tide, Chu Xingyun fled all the way with the fragrance of water, but in the end, he was watched by a demon beast and started a deadly fight.


    Because she has not practiced, Shuishui Xiang is not a martial artist, so she has been protected in the back. Before everyone dies, she will be OK.


    However, in order to save Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang bravely stood up to block the fatal blow for Chu Xingyun. However, she herself was seriously injured and would die.


    Although the monster was finally defeated and killed But Shuishui Xiang died because of his injury.


    Before he died, Shuishui Xiang lay peacefully in Chu Xingyun''s arms and gently stroked Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not want to see her all the time, Liushui Xiang regarded Chu Xingyun as her husband from the beginning to the end.


    Can use his own life, in exchange for Chu Xingyun''s safety, although the water stream fragrance died without regret.


    In fact, Shuishui Xiang left the world with a smile.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, the witch sighed: "although she was born in a very low background, she just answered that sentence. The hero doesn''t ask about the origin. The hero is not afraid of low birth. Although she is dead, I admire her!"


    Slightly nodded, Chu Xingyun did not say anything more, but continued to speak.


    The tide of animals that time was very big, so although Chu Xingyun and his party fled all the way, they could not escape from the threat of the tide.


    Listening to the scene described by Chu Xingyun, the witch hit the bone table with a fist, and said angrily: "the number of demons and beasts is too much. It''s just too annoying."


    With a bitter smile, next How Chu Xingyun will meet Luo Lan, how to share weal and woe in the tide of beasts, and finally Luo Lan how to save him, and generous to righteousness!


    Finally heard Luo Lan appear, that witch praise nodded head way: "no wonder you are so attached to her, so good to her, really She deserves it


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun talked all the way about how he had adventures, and how his strength had risen all the way, and finally reached the realm of half step emperor Zun.


    However, when Chu Xingyun broke through and tried to achieve emperor Zun, his best brother, Xiao Xingtian, gave him a sword from behind.


    Although she knew that Chu Xingyun was not dead, the witch still exclaimed and said with concern: "ah Why don''t you think it''s wrong with him? "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head.


    It''s not that he''s not careful. He''s already closed. Originally, Xiao Xingtian couldn''t get in, but didn''t he still come in?


    Especially now, Chu Xingyun already knows that Xiao Xingtian is actually emperor Tianyi. If he wants to harm Chu Xingyun, it is useless to let Chu Xingyun defend himself.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bitter smile, the witch was eager to say: "later? What happened then? "


    In the face of the witch''s questioning, Chu Xingyun did not answer. He slowly took out the teapot and the difference from the dimensional space, and made a pot of enlightenment tea. He tasted it leisurely.


    Seeing this scene, the witch stood up anxiously and said in an urgent voice, "you should say it quickly. What happened later?"


    Clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said slowly: "it''s not easy to tell a story. I''m dry and dry. You don''t have any feeling at all. It doesn''t feel like it."


    What do you mean?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch was at a loss at first, but soon She understood.


    Without saying a word, the witch directly waved and sent a set of red mans soul to appear in front of the cloud, and said generously: "not bad, not bad, the story is good, watch and appreciate!"


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, after all, this is the red mans soul dress, even if the reward, it also has to be a piece of reward.


    But did not think, this witch hands really good cool, do not reward pour just, a reward is a whole set!


    But if you think about it carefully, the witch already has the purple mans suit. If you want this red mans suit, and it''s only one star red mans suit, it''s meaningless at all.


    You know, ordinary soul pack can''t devour other soul suits for promotion.


    Only the emperor''s soul costume can continuously improve the star position and even the quality of soul costume by integrating other soul costumes!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is not the only one who owns soul costume in this world.


    However, you should know that the emperor''s soul is not bound to condense out.


    Like ordinary soul suits, after killing the head of the corpse soul, there is a 1.2% probability that an emperor''s faint costume can be condensed.


    Among all the soul suits, the swords and armour are the most difficult to condense.


    Therefore, it is impossible to put together a complete set of imperial suits, even if it takes hundreds of millions of years.


    Since it''s useless to stay, it''s very generous to reward.


    It''s like Chu Xingyun. It''s totally inappropriate to take those green soul clothes now.


    However, Lulu just got a whole set of soul costume. She was so happy that she couldn''t describe the excitement.You know, Lulu is willing to risk her life for a green soul suit, not to mention a whole set!


    But for Chu Xingyun now, how can he risk his life for a green soul suit!


    Don''t say green awn, even if it''s blue and red, it''s absolutely not good.


    After putting away the red mans soul pack, Chu Xingyun took a sip of tea and continued to talk about it.


    Originally When the evil girl wanted to come, Chu Xingyun was attacked by his good brother, but he certainly survived and killed Xiao Xingtian.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun''s story, from here suddenly a turning point, unexpectedly returned to the beginning of the story.


    With a fierce wave of her hand, the witch interrupted Chu Xingyun and said, "what did you say just now? Do you mean that after being attacked by Xiao Xingtian, you wake up again and return to more than a thousand years ago? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, I went back to the Chu family more than a thousand years ago, and at the time point, it was the date agreed by the Chu family and the water family that I married with shuiqianyue."


    Hearing this, the witch immediately brightened her eyes and said with a smile: "this is good. Your story is good. It sounds interesting. This time Go straight to the door, destroy the water house, and kill them all, no chicken or dog left! "


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "kill all of them? not a chicken or dog left! You mean I''m going to kill Shuixiang


    Ah! Water fragrance?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch remembered that Liushui Xiang was also a member of the water family.


    Shaking her head, the witch said, "no, the girl is from a humble family, but she has love and righteousness, and can''t be killed!"


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "not only can Shuixiang not be killed, but also shuiqianyue and shuichongxian, otherwise I am no longer the enemy of Shuixiang? "


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, the witch said: "also Although they are not good to liushuixiang, it is also the father and sister who gave birth to her. If you really kill them, liushuixiang will not be able to face you


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "besides, although I have both experience and memory, I have already cleared away from the realm. Even if I want to kill, I can''t kill it!"


    "What? The strength is cleared! What can I do... " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although he knew Chu Xingyun had nothing to do, the witch was still anxious.


    Without deliberately hanging the witch''s appetite, Chu Xingyun talked all the way about how he would propose a marriage and how he was rejected by Shui Qianyue. Then How Chu Xingyun ridiculed shuiqianyue for being amorous and then proposed to shuishuixiang, vividly and vividly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2080

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s practice, the witch stood up and laughed.


    In the laughter, the witch waved her hands and directly swept the two sets of red mans suits to Chu Xingyun and said, "Shuang, you''re so cool. I''ve seen the water for thousands of months. I''ll make her proud again!"


    Hehe, a smile, Chu Xingyun quickly put away two sets of red mans suits, and at the same time continued to talk about it.


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun said that liushuixiang was robbed by the elders of Jiuhan palace, it was Chu Xingyun thought that the witch would be furious.


    But did not think, the witch not only did not angry, but Yin smile way: "is not good to live? You said She has nothing to do when she is idle. She dares to rob Shuixiang. I think The nine cold palaces will be implicated. "


    Embarrassed smile, Chu Xingyun said: "yes I made an oath at that time. In three years, I will step on the nine cold palace and take my fragrance back


    EN en


    Approval of the nod, the witch said: "grab! Must rob, does not rob is not a man! It''s better to kill the nine cold palace


    Next, Chu Xingyun talked all the way about how to suppress the imperial court, control the ten thousand swords, control the stars, destroy the Shenxiao, destroy the Da Luo, pick the seven stars, and step on the nine colds.


    Hearing the excitement, of course, the five sets of red mans suits of the witch were all rewarded to Chu Xingyun. After that It is also the soul of the valley, packed and sent to Chu Xingyun.


    For the witch, the five sets of red mans suits, how much still have some value.


    However, the blue, green and white clothes are no different from garbage.


    If it''s not worthless, how can those soul costumes be mixed in the bones of corpses, and even don''t bother to tidy them up.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun set foot on the nine cold palace, destroyed the nine cold array, and killed the night blood clothes.


    Chu Xingyun is happy here, and the witch is excited


    But at this time, a series of broken air sound, one after another ring up.


    Hearing this voice, the witch couldn''t help frowning, and in her purple eyes, she sparkled the murderous opportunity of senhan.


    Listening to the sound of breaking the sky, he looked at the evil girl''s eyes. Chu Xingyun doubted: "this This is... "


    With a cold hum, the witch said, "at this time of year, there are always some greedy people who will come to me, but you don''t have to worry about it. Soon They will be one of the white bones. "


    After taking a long breath, the witch said, "well, you stay here and collect the green and blue soul suits mixed in the white bones. I will meet them when I go out."


    With that, the witch''s body whirled around, and instantly turned into a gray black smoke, like a black smoke, flying toward the canyon sky.


    Seeing the witch far away, Chu Xingyun shook his head, then turned around, according to the witch said, began to look around in the white bones.


    The witch, with purple mans war soul, wearing purple mans soul costume, the only thing that is not available is the purple mans fighting body.


    Therefore, the witch now has at least 60% of her peak strength, and there are few people who can threaten her.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the witch had to go through a similar battle once a year. Up to now, she has gone through more than ten million times. Before, there was no problem. Naturally, there will be no problem this time.


    This full of bones is the best proof.


    What''s more, if something goes wrong, Chu Xingyun has nothing to do.


    If you want to escape, Chu Xingyun is an expert. If you have void Dharma, you can''t catch him easily.


    But when it comes to fighting, face to face, Chu Xingyun is not the opponent of this witch at all, and even can''t take a move.


    So If the witch can not fight, even if Chu Xingyun went, there is absolutely no way.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun started from one end of the canyon to release his divine consciousness and detect the white bones around him. Whenever there was a fluctuation of the soul suit, he would control the spiritual power and grab it out.


    If you are forced to dig by physical strength, so many white bones and so many soul costumes, I don''t know how long it will take to complete the search and excavation.


    To be conservative, it is absolutely impossible to search and dig out all the soul packs without a few months.


    However, the underground palace, like Nanhuang City, has no poisonous miasma and evil spirit. Therefore The divine consciousness will not be blocked, nor will the release of spiritual power be invaded.


    In this way, with the strength of the emperor level, Chu Xingyun''s search and mining speed is simply amazing.


    It took only a quarter of an hour for Chu Xingyun to search the gorge, which is thousands of miles across and two or three hundred miles wide, to dig out all the soul costumes accumulated for hundreds of millions of years in the corpse mountain and bone sea.


    Ah! Ah


    During the excavation, two bodies fell from the sky and fell heavily on the bones.If you look at it, it''s the power of the two demon clans. They all wear a blue soul suit!


    The witch was very considerate in her work. When the two corpses fell to the ground, their meridians were broken, and the soul of the war broke up. The dead could not die again.


    Since the war spirits are all broken up, the soul outfit will naturally be released from the chain.


    In other words, on the Archean battlefield, the two corpses would be eroded by the evil spirit between a few breaths, and their soul suits naturally fell down.


    However, this is the underground palace. There is no evil spirit and miasma. Therefore, even if the body is dead, even if the war spirit is broken, the soul costume is still on the two corpses.


    In line with the mentality that can''t be wasted, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and put away two sets of blue mans suits directly.


    Although this is also from the corpse to pick equipment, but this is the booty, Chu Xingyun is not pedantic to the point that even the war booty is not collected, that is already silly.


    After putting away the two sets of blue mans soul suits, Chu Xingyun successively combined all the collected soul suits according to their quality and star positions. After sorting out, they were sorted out and arranged in the dimensional space.


    Ah! Ah


    In the meantime, the bodies of the two great demons fell down from the gorge.


    Looking around, it turned out that two demon clan masters wearing blue mans soul clothes fell down.


    Astonished, he looked up at the top of the canyon. Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, these masters with blue mans battle soul are only used as cannon fodder, then the enemies above are not trivial.


    You know, only the master of the red mans war soul has the inside information to drive the blue mans master to attack..


    Do you mean In the battle above, did a master with red mans war soul appear?


    But that''s no use, the witch is a super master with purple mans war soul, not to mention invincible, also almost invincible.


    Jingle! Jingling


    Between the doubts, a faint but very clear bell came from outside the canyon.


    The bell, very clear and pleasant, can still be heard clearly from such a long distance.


    Ah


    As the bell rang, a scream of pain rose from above the canyon.


    Suddenly he raised his head, and Chu Xingyun looked over the canyon. This It seems to be the voice of the witch!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2081

    Hearing the witch''s slightly painful scream, Chu Xingyun knew that she must have been hurt.


    However, in her cry, there was more anger than despair, so Although Chu Xingyun is worried, he will not worry too much.


    Moreover, even if how worried, Chu Xingyun could not help.


    If the witch is not the opponent, then even to ten Chu Xingyun help, is absolutely useless.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun walked slowly to the Amethyst coffin, took out a set of void hiding array, and arranged it around the Amethyst coffin.


    Soon, the witch''s Amethyst coffin gradually disappeared and disappeared in the air. Only Chu Xingyun could determine its position through the induction of the void hiding array.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu Xingyun quickly took out the second set of void hiding array and laid a set of void hiding overlapping array!


    These two sets of void hiding array were originally prepared for Snake Girl and dragon girl, but they have now moved to Luolan and are protected by the void array set by xuanming emperor. They no longer need the protection of these two arrays.


    Although in the heart, Chu Xingyun has confidence in the Witch and believes that she can beat her opponent.


    However, Chu Xingyun has always been prudent in his work. He always likes to prepare for the worst.


    Therefore, since leisure is also idle, it is better to prepare first hand. In this way, even if the situation deteriorates, it will not be helpless.


    After laying down two sets of array, Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction and continued to organize a large number of white, green and blue soul costumes in the dimensional space.


    After sorting out, Chu Xingyun has collected 3000 sets of white, 300 sets of green and 30 sets of blue.


    As for the hongmanghun costume, it is already a treasure. There are only five sets in total. When I told the story, I had already given it to Chu Xingyun. Naturally, there will not be any more.


    Jingle! Jingling


    Ah


    Between the dark joy, the clear bell rings again, at the same time Over the gorge, a shrill and shrill wail rose.


    Not good!


    Hearing this plaintive sound, Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his head and looked over the canyon.


    It was the witch who made the wail just now.


    Although the contact time is not long, but Chu Xingyun''s memory, but very strong, is absolutely unforgettable, too ears also do not forget.


    In a moment, Chu Xingyun did not care about anything else. He turned around and waved to the hidden array. In a flash, the Amethyst coffin was instantly absorbed into the dimensional space by Chu Xingyun.


    This dimensional space was refined by the emperor xuanming, who was able to compete with emperor Tianyi for tens of thousands of years.


    If you want to break through this dimensional space, it''s impossible for ordinary masters to even visit the emperor Tianyi in person.


    As an empty creature and specializing in the power of emptiness, if the emperor''s expertise is crushed by the emperor''s Tianyi, the xuanming emperor is not worthy to be an opponent of the emperor''s game.


    After putting away the witch''s coffin, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved. As long as the body can be saved, there is still hope for the witch''s rebirth.


    Once the corpse is destroyed, even if you get the power of rebirth, you will lose the blood and body of the demon girl. Even the soul of the war will break up, which is basically a repair.


    However, it is not enough to keep the body. The main body of rebirth is the soul. If the witch can not come back alive, there is no way to talk about the so-called rebirth.


    In a hurry, a rolling black smoke swept down the canyon.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun body, the black smoke gently whirled between, condensed into the body of the witch.


    Looking around, there are several ferocious wounds on the whole body of the witch. The purple soul gas, like blood, is floating from the wound.


    A staggering between, that demon girl managed to stabilize her figure and said in a quick voice: "quick You go! They have soul bells, and I''m not their match! "


    Zhenhun bell!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Zhenhun bell, as the name suggests, but the bell to suppress the soul is a unique magic weapon of the demon clan.


    For the normal warrior, the effect of the soul bell is very strong. If you are not careful, the soul will be suppressed and enter into a transient state of unconsciousness.


    But Generally speaking, zhenhunling is not a powerful magic weapon. A truly powerful magic weapon can destroy heaven and earth in one stroke and kill the target in seconds.


    But for the soul body, the town soul bell is simply too terrible.


    If there is a physical body, only the spirit will be trapped. Although there is no consciousness, with instinct, it can still attack, defend and even dodge!


    However, if the target is a witch like this, there is no flesh body, just a soul body, then the town soul bell is simply invincible.


    As soon as the soul bell rings, the soul of the witch will be fixed in place, that is, it can''t attack, defend or dodge!Therefore, once the soul bell rings, the witch will be attacked once, and if the soul bell rings twice, she will be attacked twice.


    It is also because of this, so although the witch killed four blue mans master in succession, but in this process, the soul of the town bell rang twice.


    Every time she is fixed, the witch will suffer the most cruel attack.


    Hum! Want to run I''ll see where you''re going!


    In the middle of Chu Xingyun''s thinking, a low voice, which made Chu Xingyun feel a little familiar, rang from the canyon.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun grabbed the witch''s hand and stepped into the void hiding array.


    The next moment Almost the body shape of Chu Xingyun and the witch, covered by the void hidden array, a red and purple light and shadow jumped down from the canyon.


    Looking at it, it was a middle-aged man with a sinister face, a red mans suit, all three-star soul clothes.


    All over the body, the only color difference is the soul soldier in his hand!


    If you look carefully, it''s a purple soul soldier. On the soul soldier There are three star patterns in all!


    Lieba!


    Seeing this figure, Chu Xingyun instantly clenched his fist.


    Whoosh


    In the middle of Chu Xingyun''s gnashing teeth, another two figures jumped down from the canyon and landed on the left and right sides of lieba, slightly back half step.


    Obviously, these two men are the guards of lieba.


    Look carefully, these two figures are also a red mans suit, but each soul suit is one star, which is the most basic soul dress.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that, as he had guessed before, with his current strength, even if he went out, he could only help.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength has been improved a lot, he is still hard to have the strength to fight against the strong bully. If he is not careful, he will be killed on the spot.


    What makes Chu Xingyun care most is lie BA''s hand, that purple mans three star''s war knife.


    According to common sense, only the warrior with purple star soul can be equipped with purple mans sword.


    The only exception is that, like Chu Xingyun, the emperor''s soul costume can be integrated and upgraded continuously!


    Gently pulling the witch''s arm, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "what strength is the other side? Why are you equipped with purple light soul outfit? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2082

    With a weak breath, the witch said, "it''s natural that the one who can hurt me so easily is the master of purple Mans, otherwise How can you easily hurt me with the purple light sword? "


    Clearly nodded, purple mans soul is not invincible, but also depends on the strength of users.


    A dagger, put in the strong man''s hand, it is invincible.


    But the same dagger, put in the hands of three-year-old children, it is difficult to cause too much damage.


    Although sharp weapons, they also need to be controlled and promoted by the strong.


    Although the purple mans sword is sharp, the magic girl''s purple armor can be completely offset. If you don''t have enough strength, how can you hurt the witch!


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "since he has the soul of purple Mans, why should he wear red mans armor Does he mean to play pig and eat tiger


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and said weakly, "you''re nonsense. If the purple mans soul suit is so good, who will wear the red one?"


    This


    Hesitantly looking at the witch, Chu Xingyun said, "you mean Is it because he doesn''t have a purple one


    Nodding, the witch said: "white, green, blue, three color soul clothing, is the elite level soul beast can condense out."


    After a pause, the witch continued: "red, purple, silver, three color soul pack, only the leader level soul beast, can have the extremely low probability to condense."


    Leader level!


    Hearing the leader level, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but say: "what you said is the kind of soul beast that can condense the emperor''s soul pack?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch, who was already very weak, seemed to have no strength to speak.


    Helplessly shook her head, the witch said: "you said it''s the emperor suit. Naturally, it''s the emperor''s soul that has the probability to agglomerate. Is it still necessary to say?"


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun is also very innocent, after all He entered the Taigu battlefield for a short time. Up to now, he has never seen a leader level beast.


    Therefore, it is normal to mistake the king level beast as the leader level one.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "where can I get the gold and colorful and nine colored soul costumes?"


    Shrugging her shoulders, the witch said, "white, green, blue, three color soul suits, produced in the primary Archean battlefield, red, purple, silver, three color soul suits, from the intermediate Archean battlefield."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, so to say The gold, five colors and nine colors of soul suits are naturally produced from the high-level Archean battlefield? "


    Nodding, the witch said, "it''s true, but Are you sure it''s time to talk about this? "


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "how Worried about that bully? You can see for yourself. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch raised her head and looked at Chao lieba and his two guards.


    As far as I can see, the three people have now dispersed, running around in the valley thousands of meters long, searching for something everywhere.


    The most exaggerated thing is, that lieba even plunges into the underground river. He doesn''t know what there is in the river, which attracts him so much!


    She looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief and said, "they are What is this about? I''m standing here. How can they... "


    In the face of the witch''s question, Chu Xingyun pointed to the jade Fu around him and said, "as early as the first time you were injured and screamed, I realized that the situation was not good, so I set up this void hiding array in advance."


    Void hiding array?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch immediately brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "in this way, they can''t see us now, are they?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "nodded, Chu Xingyun way:" not only can''t see, but even if he comes over, and we stand in the same position, also can''t touch us. "


    Gently relieved, the witch said with a smile: "fortunately, you are here, otherwise I must be miserable now, even my body... "


    In the middle of the story, the witch suddenly noticed something and looked around anxiously as if she was looking for something.


    Looking at the enchantress''s anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun hurriedly said: "don''t worry, your coffin has been put into the dimensional space by me. It''s very safe there. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Between talking, Chu Xingyun slightly a way: "how, now do not need me to invite it, now, you seem to be able to go with me to Luo Lan there."


    Hey hey, a smile, the witch embarrassed way: "in fact, I have decided to go, but did not expect, unexpectedly encountered such a thing."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "we are obviously not the opponent of lieba. For today''s sake, we''d better leave early..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch said with a bitter smile: "they haven''t left yet. How can we leave?"With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun didn''t give much explanation. First, he folded up two sets of void hiding array, then opened the dimensional channel, launched space folding, and then dragged the witch to step in.


    As soon as the dimensional channel was launched, the violent spatial energy fluctuation shocked lieba in the underground river.


    Unfortunately, everything was too fast. When lieba jumped out of the river, he only saw the lavender figure of the Witch and disappeared in the space crack.


    Although lieba was already in full speed, when he arrived, the space crack had closed.


    Ah


    In the roar, lieba slashed the purple sword in his hand, and hit the stone wall beside him heavily.


    So much thought was wasted, so much manpower, material and financial resources were consumed, but in the end, nothing was left.


    You know, if you can kill the witch, he can get a complete set of purple mans suit, that for him, the increase is really too big.


    Purple mans suit is one of the three suits that can only be obtained in intermediate battlefield.


    You know, the intermediate battlefield is totally different from the primary battlefield. It''s a team competition. No matter how strong a person is, it''s useless.


    All those who are qualified to enter the intermediate battlefield are the leaders or the backbone of the major forces.


    With the present power and strength of the five poisons cult, we can still mix together in the remote corners of the primary battlefield.


    However, once he goes to the intermediate battlefield, he is not qualified to be a king. Even if he is a strong bully, he can only be a man by clamping his tail.


    The intermediate battlefield is the territory of super powerful forces like the star gate. Only such big forces can build up a strong enough team to gallop in the middle occupying city!


    As for the advanced Archean battlefield, let alone this one.


    In fact, the high-level Archean battlefield is a big stage for all the people in the starry sky. The reason why the gate of stars and immortals is so strong is that they have accumulated enough details in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Moreover, even the star gate is only one of many forces in the high-level Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, watching the witch escape, lieba is furious.


    The most depressing thing is that although he knew that the witch had run away, lieba himself was not proficient in the void energy and did not know where they had gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2083

    Not to mention how lieba was furious, on the other side White light flashed, Chu Xingyun with the witch, back to the small cave of Luo Lan.


    Seeing such a heavy wound, Dragon Girl and Snake Girl opened their eyes in surprise.


    She walked quickly to Chu Xingyun and the witch. The snake girl was surprised and said, "my God Don''t tell me, you''ve been saved by this boy


    Embarrassed smile, although not willing to admit, but the witch is still bitter smile and nodded: "really My highness is happy for a moment, and gives him a chance to save the beauty. Can''t you? "


    Cry


    Hearing the evil girl''s strong words, the Dragon girl covered her face and said, "I boasted in front of him before. There are few in the sky and none on the earth. How can you be so frustrated?"


    Hearing Longnu''s words, the witch was also depressed and said with a shriveled mouth, "when I am willing to! You know This time, it is the master who has the soul of purple Mans, and They still have the soul bell in their hands


    What! Zhenhun bell?


    Hearing the witch''s words, the Dragon Girl and the Snake Girl immediately widened their eyes and looked frightened.


    Zhenhunling town is the soul, and all the people present, except Chu Xingyun, are the body of soul.


    Therefore, the town soul bell is their biggest killer, and it is the kind of death.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with worry, the witch said, "in this underground palace, all the talents of our demon clan, demon clan and dragon clan are buried. If possible, can you..."


    You?


    Hearing that the witch has even used your words, Chu Xingyun knows that this matter must be very important.


    Although I''m not sure what the witch asked him for, but with so many soul costumes that the witch gave him before, this busy Chu Xingyun wanted to help anyway.


    "Since we are all friends, your business is about Chu Xingyun. Let''s go What can I do for you? " Chu Xingyun nodded.


    The witch looked at the Snake Girl and the Dragon Girl and looked at each other. They nodded at the same time, and obviously made a certain decision.


    After a look at each other, the Dragon girl stepped forward and said, "the underground palace is the resting place of our demon clan, demon clan and dragon clan. The hope of our three clans is buried here!"


    Hope?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "aren''t you all dead? What kind of hope


    With a sad smile, the snake girl said: "although death is inevitable, but this underground palace has a unique power of rebirth. As long as we are buried here, we will have a day to recover from the dead!"


    Nodding, the witch said, "in those days We are facing an era of great destruction. The whole world is falling apart. The Archean battlefield you see now is actually a fragment of the great world. "


    Shaking her head, the Dragon Girl frowned and interposed: "time is pressing. Let''s put it in advance in the era of great destruction. In a word The only time the three of us joined hands was to build this underground palace, so as to reserve the seeds of hope for our Archaean three tribes... "


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "although I don''t know the specific situation, in a simple way, the three demons and dragons have built an underground palace that can come back from the dead one day for the super talents of these three tribes when they are facing a desperate situation."


    Nodding, the witch said: "yes, although the hope is slim, but it is a hope after all."


    Listening to the words of the three girls, Chu Xingyun took a breath: "what you three tribes are trying to do is not small. I can help you easily. But in the future, if you rise up and become the enemy of mankind, I will become the sinner of the Terran."


    She shook her head and said, "if you look at it like this, it''s too narrow. You know There are good people and bad people in any race. "


    Nodding with approval, the snake girl said: "if you humans and demon clan, as well as demon clan are enemies, then you should help us more, otherwise Do you think that one human race can fight against all the nations in the sky? "


    This


    Hearing the Snake Girl''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being speechless.


    As a matter of fact, so far, human beings have never entered the stream among the stars.


    According to what Chu Xingyun saw and heard about entering the sea of stars, human beings are the most vulnerable servants or even slaves on all the stars in the sea of stars, and have no identity and status at all.


    Up to now, human beings are enemies of demons, but demons do not care about human beings at all.


    If we want to improve human identity and status, we can only achieve it through our own efforts, not through other ways.


    Even if the demons and demons are eliminated and the two major races are completely wiped out of the world, the status of human beings will still remain unchanged.


    No demons and demons, Zerg, ORC, void No matter how round, it is impossible for human beings to dominate!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s meditative appearance, Longnu said softly: "there are good and bad people in any race. You have helped us a lot, and we will naturally thank you. In this way, human beings have three more allies in our three races. Isn''t this a good thing?"Nodding her head, the witch said, "our three clans, in fact, are hostile to each other, but we are also united? At any time, being too extreme is not desirable. "


    Listening to the incessant persuasion of dragon girl, demon girl and Snake Girl, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    These three women, the identity is not simple, respectively has the dragon clan, the demon clan, and the demon clan royal blood.


    This royal family does not mean that there were Dragon Emperor, demon emperor and devil emperor in their ancestors.


    Instead, their blood is the most precious and supreme blood among the three ethnic groups, which has nothing to do with being emperor.


    Among the three girls, the demons represent the demons of nature, the Dragon women represent the dragon people, and the snake girls represent not the snake tribe, but the demon clan!


    Although there are not only three ethnic groups in the starry sky, they are the three most powerful ethnic groups in terms of strength and power, whether in ancient times or Archean times, whether in ancient times or now.


    As the witch said, all the tribes in the starry sky regard these three races as enemies, but in fact, in the eyes of the three races, there is no other race at all, only each other.


    But now, the demon clan, the demon clan, the dragon clan, these ancient three clans, all can unite, so why can''t the Terran unite with the three clans?


    From the perspective of the long history, the Terran is not long after its birth, and its foundation is shallow. If you want to achieve rapid development, you must have strong enough allies to help each other.


    It''s right to subdue demons and eliminate demons, but demons are not all evil, just as people are not all good people.


    If there are demons who do harm to the world, they should be killed naturally, just as human beings will kill those murderers. It has nothing to do with race.


    But if the demons do nothing and even do good to others, why do they have to kill them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2084

    Among the nine little girls adopted by Chu Xingyun, the three rabbit demons are very kind. They will not harm people, but help people.


    Such kind-hearted rabbit demons, they have not killed people, nor harmed people, and even close to human beings, even want to marry human beings, ask Do you want to kill such a rabbit demon?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun frown and pondering, the witch stamped her foot anxiously and said, "what are you still hesitating about! You say that demons are the enemies of mankind, but that''s just the demon clan now. What''s the relationship between them and our archaic demons? "


    Nodding, the Dragon girl said, "yes, yes When we entered the underground palace, we did not have your race. We ancient dragon race, demon clan and demon clan had no hatred with you


    This


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Indeed, the races represented by these three girls are all Archaean races. When they crossed the rivers and seas, human beings had not yet been born, so why hate?


    While thinking, the snake girl said cautiously, "in fact From you, I can feel the fluctuation of demon clan. If not, human beings are evolved from archaic demon clan. "


    Hearing the Snake Girl''s words, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile, which was totally undeniable.


    When refining the seven star sword, Chu Xingyun saw the birth and development of human beings in the true spirit world through the colorful meteorite.


    As the snake girl said, the human in the true spirit world is actually evolved from the Archean giant ape. Strictly speaking, human beings are actually a branch of the demon family.


    Therefore, there is no hatred between human beings and Archean demon clans.


    On the contrary, human beings and Archean demon clan are actually members of the same clan.


    Don''t think about it


    Looking at Chu Xingyun still refused to make a decision, the witch said: "time has passed for hundreds of millions of years, even if we are resurrected, no one knows us, we also want to make a new journey and fight again."


    With a strong nod, the Dragon girl said, "if we can revive successfully, we will respectively lead the elite of our three clans and form the demon sect, Dragon Palace and demon court respectively. If you are willing to participate, we can all unite and help each other."


    As soon as the Dragon Girl''s voice fell, the Snake Girl resolutely said: "the demon sect, the Dragon Palace, the demon court, plus you and the four of us work together, we can break into a world in this vast world. Don''t hesitate, time is pressing!"


    Hearing the words of the three girls, Chu Xingyun fiercely nodded his head and said: "although I don''t know if I will regret it in the future, if the Terrans want to rise, they must break the existing pattern, otherwise The Terran will never set foot on the top of the starry sky


    Yeah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the witch''s eyes lit up: "now, the major forces have occupied all the resources. If we don''t pull them down, how can we go up?"


    EN en


    She nodded her head and said, "if we don''t hold together, how can we pull them down? You don''t think that as long as we stand up, they will submit?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, no matter human beings or demons, they are all the same.


    Once you have power, you don''t want to let go.


    Even if the three girls are royal blood, there is no use, it will only let them die faster!


    For example, Chu Xingyun encountered a three legged golden crow. Although it has three feet of Jinwu essence blood, it does not even dare to leak the face. Otherwise, it will be skinned and boned and swallowed alive.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the three girls, Chu Xingyun knew that once the elite of the three Archean tribes were released, the whole sea of stars would be plunged into boundless turbulence.


    However, if the Terran wants to rise, the starry world must be in chaos, otherwise After another hundred million years, human beings will still be unable to rise and get rid of the status of servitude!


    For the Terran, no matter how bad it is, it will not be worse. It is already a servant. Can it be worse?


    For Chu Xingyun, if the Terran could only exist as a slave clan, it would be better to be destroyed.


    So Chu Xingyun is now facing three possibilities.


    The first possibility is that there are three Archean tribes, namely, the Archaean demon clan, the Taigu dragon clan, the Archaean demon clan, and the Terrans. The Terrans will rise accordingly.


    The second possibility is that there are three Archean tribes: the Archaean demon clan, the Taigu dragon clan, and the Archaean demon clan. If they do not help the Terran, they will still be slaves.


    The third possibility is that there are three Archean tribes, but they have not been able to set off any storm, and nothing has changed.


    When you think about it carefully, there are three possibilities. If it is the first one, it is certainly the best.


    But no, the second and the third are no worse than they are now.


    In a word, no matter whether Chu Xingyun can help or not, for human beings, it can only be better, but not worse.


    It''s already the bottom of the starry world, so what''s to be afraid of?From the present point of view, the hatred between human beings and demon clan has nothing to do with archaic demon clan. After all In the era of Archean demon clan, human beings have not yet been born.


    So There is no hatred between the Terrans and the three Archean tribes, even It also has a very close relationship with Archean demon clan.


    Once the four major races can really join hands, although it may not be able to overturn the whole starry world, if even the death clan can''t lift a lot of waves, it will be even more impossible to rely on Chu Xingyun alone.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in this case I helped you with this. Let''s go How can I help you? "


    See Chu Xingyun finally agreed to come down, the three girls immediately greatly relieved.


    The first action is the witch, charming to Chu Xingyun a kiss, a lavender light group, flying toward Chu Xingyun in the past.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly, allowing the light group to blend into no heart and condense into a magic line.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s heart, there are a total of three lines, respectively - Magic, demon, dragon!


    Then, the three girls at the same time stretched out their fingers and gently touched Chu Xingyun''s forehead.


    With three slender jade pointing on Chu Xingyun''s forehead, the next moment Chu Xingyun only felt the sea, a grand map, slowly spread out.


    The whole map, a total of three, named magic map, demon map, dragon map!


    The three maps respectively record an area of the underground palace, each of which depicts several marks.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at the three girls and said, "what is this? What do you want me to do? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, the witch opened her mouth and said, "these three maps together are the complete map of the underground palace, which marks the location of the tombs of the elite of our three ethnic groups."


    Hearing the witch''s words, Chu Xingyun said: "do you mean that you want me to go over and take them all over? But I can''t. It can''t hold so many people here


    Shaking her head, the witch said, "don''t move them here. You can use your void hiding array to raise their tombs."


    After carefully counting the marks on the map, Chu Xingyun suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2085

    About counting, there are more than 300 markers, and the distribution range is very wide.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s wry smile, the witch said, "these elites are the foundation of our rise after resurrection. In any case, we must keep them."


    Nodding her head, the Dragon woman said: "although I know you will be very hard, but this is also closely related to you, after all Our four clans are a league. "


    EN en


    With a strong nod, the Dragon girl said, "no one can say anything about the future, and no one dares to guarantee it. But in the process of rising, the four ethnic groups must keep watch and help each other."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s OK to work hard. You can have a good rest here. I''ll go now."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun left xiaodongtian without delay and ran at full speed to the positions marked on the three maps.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun could be said to be able to keep on running, and finally before the end of the underground palace, the tombs marked on the map were hidden.


    It is a pity that, after all, too long has passed. Among the 300 elites of each of the three ethnic groups, there are still more than 100 elites in total. On average, there are more than 30 elites in each clan.


    After dealing with everything, Chu Xingyun rushed back to xiaodongtian and told the three girls the details.


    Faced with this, the three girls are very sad, but very helpless.


    After all, hundreds of millions of years have passed, and it is good that each race can retain more than 30 elites.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun recruited Luo Lan into Xuantian cult, and made her deputy leader.


    In this way, the Dragon Girl, the demon girl, and the Luo Lan represent the four major races. From now on, we can start to discuss the future cooperation.


    The day of rebirth may come at any time, ranging from one year to a thousand years A lot of things that have to be considered now.


    After entrusting everything to Luo Lan, the trip to the underground palace finally ended completely.


    White light flashed, Chu Xingyun appeared on the square.


    Looking at the square, soon Chu Xingyun found lulu.


    After a few days, Lulu''s condition is not very good, pale, a weak look, is obviously seriously injured.


    Walking quickly to Lulu, Chu Xingyun took her by the hand and whispered, "how are you doing


    "I''m ok, I should not die, but But... "


    Looking at Lulu''s aggrieved face, Chu Xingyun just came up with a sound of comfort, and a cry of surprise was heard.


    Looking around, Lulu''s three partners, Jiajia, Qiqi and Miao Miao, are running over with excitement on their faces.


    Looking around, the four girls are full of scars, but everyone has a lot to gain.


    Originally, when they entered the underground palace a few days ago, the four of them did not even have a green soul costume.


    But now, each of the four girls has a set of Green Mansions, which is the horror of the underground palace. As long as they don''t die, they will return home with full load.


    However, if compared with Chu Xingyun, their little harvest is nothing.


    Just from the witch, Chu Xingyun got 3000 white soul suits, 300 green soul suits, 30 blue soul suits, and the most precious, five red ones!


    Seeing that none of us died, Chu Xingyun was extremely happy.


    Although he said that he didn''t care about their life or death, Chu Xingyun was also a human being. He also had compassion. His heart was not made of iron. How could he really not care.


    However, Chu Xingyun is very clear that everyone has his own destiny and fate, which can not be forced.


    In high spirits, a group of five people rushed to the Terran gathering place.


    Back home, the eighteen little Lori immediately cheered and screamed, almost lifting the house.


    You know, once four girls die in the underground palace, the 18 girls will be left alone.


    Even if we have to find a kind-hearted person to help them, it is impossible to find a better person for them than these four girls.


    Moreover, they have been getting along with each other for so many years. In the hearts of the 18 girls, Jiajia, Qiqi, Lulu and Miaomiao are their big sisters and their mothers. Their feelings are very deep.


    It''s nice to see 18 children and four girls. In fact In their minds, they regard these children as their sisters or even daughters!


    Girls are like this. They don''t have to get married or have children to have maternal brilliance.


    For girls, the brilliance of motherhood is born, not acquired.


    Cheering and cheering, Lulu cleared her throat and said, "OK, you go to cook. We still have something to hand over."


    Hearing Lulu''s words, all the children nodded cleverly and scattered one after another to prepare meals.Seeing all the children leave, Lulu winks at the three sisters, and then takes out the space jade symbols that Chu Xingyun temporarily lent them.


    These space jade talismans were obtained from the Jubao Pavilion during repeated auctions.


    These space jade talismans, the space inside is not big, is generally used to hold spiritual bones, or small treasures.


    However, Chu Xingyun had dimensional space, which was not needed at all, so she gave it to four girls.


    Suspiciously looked at the jade Fu sent by four girls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Obviously, the four girls are very conscious, according to the 28 points, plan to hand in the income of this trip to the underground palace.


    Gently picked up four jade Fu, Chu Xingyun quickly explored.


    Shaking his head, there are not a few soul suits in the four jade talismans. Obviously In addition to their own set, the four did not have much to gain.


    Jingling


    Just as he shook his head, there was a jingle.


    Astonished, she looked up. Under the leadership of Lulu, the four girls quickly removed the chain of soul suits, and untied the green soul suits one after another and put them on the table.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Lulu was the first to finish her soul costume. She said with a smile: "according to the rules of the Archaean battlefield, we will keep 20% of all our income. The rest 80% is on the table. Please take it."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I said that, these..."


    Stop it!


    Before Chu Xingyun finished speaking, Lulu resolutely said, "as I said, we will never accept alms in any form, so We only accept two green soul suits


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "in this case, then You take off all your soul packs and put them on the table


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu and other four girls, although puzzled, still follow Chu Xingyun''s words and untie all the soul costumes and put them on the table.


    In between, all the cloud into the space.


    Seeing this scene, Lulu, Jiajia, Qiqi and Miaomiao suddenly shriveled their lips and thought that Chu Xingyun was not going to give them a soul costume.


    Looking at the four girls'' miserable appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, and with a wave of his big hand, he directly put the four girls into the dimensional space.


    After putting the four girls into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun stood up and stepped out and entered the dimensional space.


    As soon as he entered the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun saw Lulu, Qiqi, Jiajia and Miaomiao, staring at the mountain of soul costumes.


    Three thousand white, three hundred green, thirty blue and five red.


    After swallowing her mouth, Lulu turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun. She said, "you''re exaggerating. Are you sure Did you not steal the tomb? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2086

    Looking at the dazzling soul costume, Lulu, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miao Miao, the four girls have been unable to think.


    There are so many soul costumes, even in the consignment shop of jubaoge, you can''t see it!


    Looking at the four stunned girls, Chu Xingyun said: "I know that you all listen to your parents very much, which is a good thing, but you are not young now, you are already an adult."


    Proud of the high neck, Lulu said: "because we grow up, so we can better understand the parents'' words, more understand that they are for our good, so we should insist on it!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s true, but now you have joined the Xuantian sect. The rules are more important than your own life. Don''t you understand this?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu and her four partners hesitated at the same time.


    Looking at the four girls, Chu Xingyun said: "Xuantian sect is not a house keeper. In Xuantian cult, its rules are more important than everything else. If you still use your family rules to fight against them, please ask What do you think of xuantianjiao? "


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t say you have joined the sect. Even if you join the hunting team, everything is based on the team rules."


    Nodding, Lulu said: "indeed, if the hunting team needs to, in order to save most people''s lives, you can order a team member to lead away the ghosts and beasts, and exchange one person''s life for the survival of the whole team!"


    Looking at Lulu seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "if you always think that your own life is greater than the religious rules, and the relatives are greater than the leader, then I have nothing to say. The only thing I can do is to expel you from the religion!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun sighed and said, "OK, I won''t force you, but I''ll only give you a chance. Now You can start to choose. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Lulu, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, four girls looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time.


    Then, the four girls turned their heads at the same time and said to Chu Xingyun: "we think well, since we have joined the Xuantian cult, we should attach great importance to Xuantian cult. From now on, we are the people of Xuantian, and death is the soul of Xuantian!"


    Looking at the four girls seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "you can think well, this time you fight against the canon and the Canon''s decree. I can see that you have committed the first offence, so I won''t investigate it. But if you do it again, it won''t be so simple."


    With a firm nod, Lulu said: "the so-called state-owned national law, there are teaching rules, we have never turned the corner before."


    As soon as Lulu''s words fell, Jiajia, with a heroic face on her side, said, "yes, the so-called master of heaven and earth is equal to your master, so The canon is greater than your own life


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun said, "that''s right. If you don''t have a good idea, you can choose not to join. But since you have joined, you must abide by the rules of the sect."


    EN en


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, and the cute Qiqi said: "yes Every industry has its own rules. If you don''t like it, you can refuse, but since you accept it, you must abide by it. "


    Qiqi''s voice just fell, but she didn''t speak much. She looked up timidly and said, "but As the old saying goes, no reward is paid for nothing. Although such a rule is beneficial to us, it does not seem to be good for the sect. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but move.


    At ordinary times, Miao Miao seems to be very timid, even have no courage to look at people.


    Moreover, Miao Miao loves blushing and shyness, but she has never thought about it. She is the most rational and clearest one among several girls.


    With a look of appreciation at Miao, Chu Xingyun said, "if you stand at different angles, you will get different conclusions, and you will have different ways to deal with problems."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "up to now, Xuantian cult has been established. You are all members of Xuantian sect. And I have a lot of soul costumes in my hand. Do you think What can I do to maximize the benefits? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Miao Miao pursed her lips, tilted her head lovingly for a moment, and then resolutely said, "I still don''t recommend giving it directly, but it can be borrowed temporarily."


    Temporary loan?


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "you say your idea, I''ll think about it carefully."


    Seeing his suggestion, Chu Xingyun''s curiosity aroused, and Miao Miao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    After clearing her tender throat, Miao Miao seriously said, "if you give it directly, it''s still the problem. You don''t get paid for nothing. There''s no reason to send out your soul suit without any reason. After all These are all the wealth of the sect. How can we give them freely? "


    After a pause, Miao Miao continued: "take this as an example. According to the merits, each of us can have two soul suits, but we can donate the two soul suits to the sect in exchange for the contribution of the sect, and then use the sect contribution to rent the soul costume of the sect!"


    As he spoke, Miao looked timidly at Chu Xingyun and said carefully, "so I don''t think you need too much involvement in the distribution of things as the leader. You just have to set down rules and let everyone adapt and adjust. "This


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun smiles and nods, which is a good way indeed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Miao Miao continued: "although you have a lot of soul costumes here, but if the sect develops in the future, more people will get more and more soul clothes will not be enough."


    If a soul pack is given or given to a certain person, most members of the congregation will have no soul pack available.


    If the soul costumes are the private property of the sect and can only be rented with contributions, then these soul costumes will become the common wealth of all sects!


    The more you talk about it, the more excited Miao Miao is. When it comes to the end, you can''t even stop at all.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with his eyes shining, Miao Miao said, "for example, if all of these 3300 sets of soul suits are owned by individuals, they can arm 3300 warriors at most."


    After a pause, Miao Miao continued, "but if you take these soul costumes into the possession of the sect and rent them through the contribution of the sect, then Enough for 30000 people to benefit from it! "


    Yes, yes, yes


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Lulu agreed: "for example, now, we don''t need soul clothes. Even if we wear them, we can''t create any value."


    Nodding confidently, Miao Miao continued: "yes When they come back from hunting, in order not to continue to consume the contribution of religious sects, they will be returned as soon as possible. In this way, the next batch of hunting teams can be armed at the first time! "


    He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said: "very good That''s really good. From now on The soul costumes of Xuantian cult are integrated and handed over to Miao Miao for overall arrangement! "


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, meow meow said: "for the time being, we only need white and green soul suits. There are too few soul suits above blue, and it is very difficult for us to recruit experts of blue mans war spirit."


    As soon as Miao Miao''s words fell, Lulu said, "even if we recruit blue mans battle spirit masters, we can''t trust them. What if they rent blue mans mixed clothes and run away with them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2087

    After shrinking for a while, Lulu continued: "the so-called money moves people''s hearts. This blue light soul costume is already a treasure. Before the real rise of Xuantian cult, is blue mans soul costume a disaster or a blessing to us?"


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "you don''t worry about green mans soul outfit? It seems that You may be cheated by others


    Waving her hand, Lulu said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are eight million people in Nanhuang city. Although I can''t know all of them, I know most of the outstanding and outstanding among the younger generation."


    As soon as Lulu''s words fell, Qiqi said, "yes, Lulu is the most chivalrous and righteous, and has a wide range of friends."


    Hey, hey


    With a proud smile, Lulu said, "with 3000 white soul suits and 300 green soul suits, I dare not say that if you give me three months, I can bring 30000 young elites!"


    Oh!


    Surprised to see Lulu, Chu Xingyun said: "well, anyway, I am no one to use now, since you can be competent, the formation of Xuantian hunting team will be handed over to you."


    EN en


    Smiling and nodding, Lulu said, "if it''s half a year at least, it''s a year more. I''ll set up 3000 spirit bone hunting teams and 300 green mans soul hunting teams. This is my guarantee!"


    After a pause, Lulu said, "yes If there are more Shenxing runes, then... "


    Stop it!


    Shaking his head, Miaomiao said, "Shenxing Yufu, only you four have it, otherwise I''m afraid that the God''s jade rune is more likely to cause disaster than the blue light soul suit. "


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Lulu was stunned and then began to laugh bitterly.


    This trip to the underground palace, if you don''t have this divine jade rune, let alone get the soul pack, you can''t even save your life.


    In a few days under the underground palace, Lulu four people escaped from danger countless times by virtue of the magic jade talisman This divine jade talisman is definitely a life protecting talisman! Help!


    Such a strong baby is absolutely coveted by all kinds of experts. It can be regarded as a treasure.


    Looking at Lulu''s disappointment, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry. Shenxing Yufu can''t be promoted, but But it is not


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu and the other three girls immediately lit up their eyes.


    Everyone knows that if there is a divine line, then the safety of all people will be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    In this way, the rise of Xuantian religion is almost unstoppable!


    Facing the gaze of the four girls, Chu Xingyun said: "next, I will try my best to change the jade symbol into a disposable paper symbol, so that It''s not a treasure. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu said excitedly, "yes If it''s a disposable Rune paper, that''s great. The acceleration effect is still there, but it''s not a treasure, and it won''t attract the covet of others


    EN en


    The lovely nodded, and Miao Miao narrowed his eyes happily and said, "if the paper rune is one-time, then our soul decoration Department will have another treasure that can be exchanged for meritorious service. This is the foundation of establishing religion."


    Pa


    She slapped her hands excitedly, and Lulu said, "well Let Jiajia come and help me, set up Xuantian hunting team together, and let Qiqi help Miao Miao and do the logistics work, so there is no problem. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "my time and energy are very limited, and I can''t do much, but I will continue to study and launch new talismans to enhance the fighting ability of the Terran friars


    What! There are other talismans!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four girls immediately widened their eyes with excitement.


    You know, just a divinity rune, it doesn''t look impressive, and its effect seems to be small.


    But in fact, to have a divine rune is to have the archaic blood of the wind system.


    If you use the Shenxing rune, you will have the ability to control the wind, which is simply too terrible.


    You know, among all living beings, people with blood are rare.


    However, Shenxing Rune can let anyone have the blood of Shenfeng in a short period of time, which is just against the heaven.


    In other words, if Chu Xingyun had a way to turn all his monks into three legged golden crows in a period of time, what would be the result?


    When Chu Xingyun supported a million soldiers, with a wave of his big hand, a million three legged golden crows flew in the sky. Under the millions of days, the whole sea of stars would melt in an instant.


    Of course, in fact, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to refine the Taiyang zhenhuo rune, and there is no ancient tablet of Taiyang zhenhuo.


    To have and master the existence of the sun''s true fire is against the sky, which is not allowed by the road.


    If there is not enough luck and merit to suppress, it will definitely destroy one by one, and will never be polite.


    Among the five exposed people in the courtyard.Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "is there a bigger place in this southern wasteland city? It''s too narrow and crude to be used as a religious camp."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lulu''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, there are There is a special hunting team gathering area in Nanhuang City, where there are many... "


    Stop it!


    Without waiting for Lulu to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun interrupted her and said, "Xuantian sect is a sect of the human race. It only recruits human friars, so The settlement of the sect must be in the Terran gathering area. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu frowned. Obviously, there is no good idea for the time being.


    But soon, Miao Miao next to him said, "if you choose to stay, I think The infinity school palace is good. The buildings there are high enough, and there are huge training grounds and dormitory areas for students to live in. "


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun doubted: "Wuji academy? Is there a school palace in this southern wasteland city? "


    Nodding his head, Miao Miao said with a smile, "of course there is a school palace. Otherwise, do you think that we don''t need to go to school, so we can do everything?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "but if we buy the school palace, then where are those children going to study?"


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously, and Miao Miao said, "what''s the matter? Let''s continue to teach, isn''t it Can''t we afford a few teachers with such terrible details? "


    Looking at Miao Miao in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, several teachers can afford it, but There should be a lot of students in this infinity school palace! "


    Nodding his head, Miao Miao said, "there are many students, more than 100000, but Don''t you think these students are the future of our Xuantian education? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a wry smile, "no, I mean, this Wuji academy is so big and there are so many people. We have financial resources."


    Financial resources!


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Miao Miao said: "what kind of financial resources is needed, that is to raise hundreds of teachers, our financial resources should be no problem."


    After a pause, Miao Miao continued: "as for those students, we don''t need to raise them. They all have families, parents and even pay tuition fees."


    Speechless shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "let me be frank, Wuji academy is so big, it should belong to a big force, a big family, can we afford it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2088

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Miao Miao suddenly understood.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, Miao Miao said, "Wuji academy is really big, but because of its size, so The rent handed over to Nanhuang city every year is very high. Up to now, it has been unable to make ends meet


    As soon as Miao Miao''s voice fell, Lulu said, "yes, in fact Taking over the Wuji school, we don''t need to spend a soul bone. Our only worry is the rent we pay to Nanhuang city every year! "


    Looking at Lulu, Miao Miao said with a smile: "but now, we have 3000 white mans soul suits, which can maintain 3000 soul bone hunting teams. Every day, we have at least tens of thousands of soul bones'' income. We don''t need to pay attention to rent or anything."


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun said: "in this way, the tuition fees paid by the college are enough to support all the teachers. What we really need to pay is just rent?"


    Nodding, Miaomiao said, "and If you have the bronze order, if you can be on the star king list, you will not have to pay any taxes on this infinity school. "


    Star King list?


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know what level he was at, so He didn''t know how far away he was from the star king list.


    Bewildered, Chu Xingyun said: "although the star king list, the lowest one, but even so, it is not easy."


    Between sighs, Chu Xingyun heart read move between, inquired: "by the way, that star king list, how to be able to check?"


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s problem, Lulu and other four girls can''t help being stunned.


    Looking at each other, Lulu said with a bitter smile: "it seems that You really entered the Archean battlefield not long ago, in fact As long as you probe into the bronze order, you can communicate with heaven and earth and watch the three lists. "


    Oh! Is that simple?


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun turned his right hand and took out the bronze order from the dimensional space.


    At the first time, he will sink his divine sense into the bronze order. The next moment A stele of the battle of heaven appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look at the top half of the monument, it''s covered with gray fog, and the name on it can''t be seen at all.


    Close to the bottom of the monument, 100 rankings are clearly presented in front of you.


    Looking at the 100 names on the star king list, Chu Xingyun knows that these 100 people are the weakest one hundred. As for those who are stronger than them, they need a higher ranking to see them.


    The top three lists are always mysterious. When we talk about them, we always talk about the top one thousand, the top 100, and so on. No one will tell you clearly how many places you are in.


    The reason for this is that the fluctuation of the three lists is very big. If any one person breaks through, it may lead to a big promotion. Therefore The change in the list is very big.


    The master of the Jubao Pavilion is a super master in the top 100 of the emperor''s list. The so-called top 100 means that he is the lowest and will not fall out of the top 100. As for the highest, only he knows.


    And In fact, the top three masters are not far behind.


    Taking the star king list as an example, it does not mean that the star king at the top of the list can surely defeat the star king at the bottom.


    The ranking is always changing, and the situation of each battle is different.


    If the two warriors are also masters on the star king list, one is the demon clan ranking first, and the other is the last demon clan.


    Under normal circumstances, the first demon star king can easily defeat the last one.


    However, if the battle place is changed to Archaean battlefield, the victory or defeat is likely to be reversed. The star king of the demon clan, who ranks the last, absorbs evil spirit to strengthen itself, and may kill that demon star king in one move.


    There is no absolute, even if the strength is stronger than the front line, it can not be said that we will win the battle.


    Some people have tested, the top 1000 star Jun, the battle ranked more than 2000 star Jun, ten consecutive games, the result is seven wins and three losses!


    In short, even if the ranking is higher, it only shows that the strength is stronger than the first line, but it can not be said that the high ranking can defeat the low ranking.


    A careful look at their own ranking, but it seems to look, a total of 100 names, but none of them are him.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that there was a name on the base of Tongtian battle stele. Take a closer look, that name is the three characters of Chu Xingyun!


    Between doubts, Lulu''s voice sounded in her ear: "if you don''t make the list, your current ranking will be listed on the base of Tongtian battle monument, but only the top 30 million."


    After a pause, Lulu continued: "if there is no number after your name on the base of the battle monument, it means that your ranking is still 30 million yuan away!"


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, with his red mans soul costume and the power of the world, even if he could not be on the star king list, he could also rank in the top 30 million.However, it turns out that up to now, he is nothing. The word "master" has nothing to do with him.


    But when you think about it, it''s normal.


    Up to now, although Chu Xingyun has a star soul suit of Red Mansions, his war soul is blue mans star free state, and the enhancement degree of his combat body has not been raised.


    If this can be ranked in the star sea master list, the top 30 million words, then this master is too worthless.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "other things, I''ll leave it to you. You can do them boldly."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took out a piece of space jade talisman and loaded it with 100000 spiritual bones, and then handed it to Miao Miao.


    Respectfully, Miao Miao took over the jade Fu. Everyone knew that the money was not for anyone, but for the establishment and development of Xuantian religion.


    With money, soul costume, and territory, it''s natural for the children who grew up in this human gathering area.


    After all accounts, Chu Xingyun rushed to the wing room in the backyard and entered the cellar.


    Just now, the three list query really stimulated Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that he had improved very fast and made great progress.


    But did not think, not only three nameless, even the top 30 million masters, have no place for him!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to leave the thirty sets of blue and five sets of red mans soul suits in Xuantian cult as treasures of Zhenjiao.


    But greatly stimulated, Chu Xingyun has no such mind, no idea.


    After closing the cellar cover, Chu Xingyun directly took out 30 sets of blue mans soul suits, and then one by one, they were integrated into the emperor''s suit.


    Among these blue mansions, the most advanced is the three-star soul suit, followed by the two-star soul suit. As for the rest, naturally, it can only be one star soul pack, and there is no such statement as no star soul pack.


    After continuously integrating more than 30 sets of blue mans soul suits, Chu Xingyun''s imperial suits were finally upgraded from one star of Red Mansions to six stars of Red Mansions, leaving four sets of blue mansions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2089

    Although Chu Xingyun got a total of 30 sets of blue mans soul suits from the witch, in the underground palace, Chu Xingyun killed several demon clans and demons, and harvested several blue mans soul suits.


    In particular, lieba''s four subordinates, who were regarded as cannon fodder, provided Chu Xingyun with four sets of blue mans soul suits with high star position.


    Therefore, after upgrading the imperial suit to the six stars of Red Mansions, there are still one set of one star, one set of two stars, and one set of three-star blue mansions in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun did not integrate the three sets of blue mans soul suits of different grades, but stayed in Xuantian cult to attract the talents of the Terrans.


    As long as the strength has reached, you can rent blue mans soul clothes. This temptation is absolutely big enough!


    Next Chu Xingyun took out four sets of red mans soul costume.


    The five sets of red mans soul suits from the witch are all one star, so Chu Xingyun sent one of them back to the dimensional space.


    Chu Xingyun''s imperial suit is already six Red Mansions. If you have four more red mansions and one star soul suits, you can upgrade the whole set of soul suits to the purple one.


    As for the extra set of red mans soul suit, like the three sets of blue mans soul suit, they stay in Xuantian sect.


    After all, xuantianjiao can''t have no treasure at all.


    Next Chu Xingyun will be four sets of a star red mans soul suits, have been integrated into the emperor''s suit.


    Finally With the integration of the last set of a star red mans soul suit, the color of the emperor''s suit, from dark red, slowly changed to lavender.


    Purple light soul dress!


    Looking at the whole body of the light purple light, although the light is very light, even if you look carefully, it is difficult to see.


    However, in any case, this is a purple soul suit, far more powerful than the red one!


    Just imagine that even lieba, who has been around for more than 30000 years, is still wearing a red mans suit. Only the sword in his hand is purple.


    You know, white, green and blue are all available in the primary Archean battlefield.


    However, only intermediate Archean battlefields can obtain red, purple and silver.


    Similar to Chu Xingyun, he has a complete set of purple light soul suit, which is basically unprecedented, and there is no future.


    You know, even in the archaic era, the most suitable for the Archean battlefield of the demons, the royal highness of the enchantress, is not wearing a simple purple light soul dress?


    It''s not that the demons don''t have soul costumes above silver. First of all It''s limited by the realm. If you have high-quality soul gear, you can''t equip it.


    Secondly, it is enough to show how difficult it is to get together a set of emperor''s soul costumes.


    After successfully integrating the soul suit into the purple mans suit, Chu Xingyun has no desire or desire for the time being.


    The primary Archean battlefield does not produce red mansions and soul suits above Red Mansions.


    And if you continue to integrate blue soul pack, you need to gather enough 100 stars to upgrade purple soul pack by one star. This is too luxurious.


    Looking at his lavender soul suit, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction. Then he took out a large number of spiritual bones and began to refine them


    Before entering the underground palace, Chu Xingyun is only the soul of the nine star battle.


    In the underground palace, Chu Xingyun successfully found and killed a ghost grass, successfully lifting the realm to blue mans without star.


    Although it is only a first-order difference, in fact, it is a qualitative change.


    As the owner of blue mans war soul, the quality of soul fire has been improved, but the number of spirit bones that can be fused has increased ten times!


    In the next week, Chu Xingyun refined 100000 spiritual bones, which reached saturation again.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun finally knows why the spirit bone is so precious.


    According to legend, the fighting body can be strengthened nine times.


    Among them, Baimang war spirit can refine a thousand spirit bones, and then Every time a battle spirit is upgraded, the number of spirit bones that can be refined is increased by ten times.


    The highest nine color war spirit can integrate hundreds of billions of spirit bones.


    Moreover, on the basis of the nine color war spirit, the color will change once every hundred billion spirit bones are fused.


    In the ultimate form, the nine star and nine color war soul can integrate trillions of spirit bones to achieve true. Nine color battle body!


    Just one person, cultivation comes true. Nine color battle body, will consume trillions of spirit bone, and the production of spirit bone is so low, it can be seen that the spirit bone will never be devalued.


    In fact, in the sea of stars, there are many friars like gravel. A blue master can fuse 100000 spirit bones.


    But if you look at the archaic battlefield, what is the soul of blue mans? It''s just a rookie in the Archean battlefield.


    After the fusion of 100000 spirit bones, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that his body has been strengthened more than ten times.


    At this moment, regardless of strength, defense, or speed, Chu Xingyun has greatly improved, and compared with before, it is absolutely different!


    After refining the last soul bone, Chu Xingyun looked at the purple light soul suit on his body. He bit his teeth fiercely, and once again inspired the bronze order, communicated with the heaven and earth, and explored the stone tablet of the war between heaven and earth!With the appearance of the stele of Tongtian battle in the sea of knowledge, Chu Xingyun''s eyes immediately looked at the base.


    As you can see, the three characters of Chu Xingyun still remain unchanged, and after the name, it is still a blank.


    Blue mans war soul, add blue mans battle body, add purple mans suit, Chu Xingyun is still not ranked 30 million! This


    Up to now, the battle body can''t be promoted. Unless the soul of war is promoted to the soul of red Mans, otherwise It is no longer possible to refine spirit bones.


    As for soul clothing, although it can continue to integrate, but it is a bit of a drop in the bucket.


    It''s too luxurious to upgrade one star with 100 stars.


    So With fixed body and fixed soul, the only thing Chu Xingyun can improve now is the soul of war!


    If you want to improve the soul of war, you must kill the soul beast and absorb the soul power dissipated by the killed soul beast.


    After collecting all the items, Chu Xingyun left the cellar.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the four girls were not found in the whole backyard and the front main room.


    Not only the four sisters of Lulu disappeared, but also the eighteen little girls.


    Between doubts, far away There was a frolic noise.


    Push open the door to see, under the leadership of Lulu, a group of teenage girls, a jump, from the street away, laughter ring through the street.


    Walking close, Lulu found Chu Xingyun for the first time. Between her eyes, she ran to Chu Xingyun quickly.


    "You''re out!" Run to Chu Xingyun, Lulu smiles.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "well We''re out of the customs. What''s the matter with you? "


    She clenched her fist with pride. Lulu compared the gesture of a Herculean, and said with great pride: "it''s still necessary to ask! If you have my Lulu, you can''t do anything bad! "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "you go to arrange the children first, and then take me there to have a look."


    EN en


    With a quick nod and a wave of Lulu''s little hand, the 18 girls quickly returned to the room. As for the next arrangement, they knew what to do.


    After the arrangement, Lulu turns around and takes Chu Xingyun to the Wuji Academy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2090

    Wuji school palace, covering a very large area, is a huge and magnificent palace from the outside.


    Originally, such a magnificent and huge building complex should be occupied by the great forces of the Terrans.


    However, it is not. For the Terrans, education is always the top priority. The best building should be for students to live in.


    Therefore, the human residential area, with the largest area, the most luxurious and the most magnificent building, has become the teaching place of the infinity school palace. No matter how rich and powerful it is, it can never be occupied.


    It''s very expensive to pay taxes on the southern city every year. However, it''s so expensive to hand over such a large area to the south.


    It is difficult to support hundreds of teachers only by the tuition fees paid by the students. As for the tax payment, it is really too difficult.


    Over the years, the Wuji academy has held several fund-raising activities every year, imploring the hunting teams of the human race to donate some spiritual bones, but this is not enough.


    However, in order to maintain the Wuji academy, we can only average the tax revenue to each college and make it together.


    However, with the passage of time, the hunting teams are more and more reluctant to bear such pressure, and the parents of the students are also more and more unwilling to bear such a heavy burden.


    Therefore, for a long time, the Wuji academy has been in a difficult position to change hands, but no one can afford it.


    But now, Lulu came forward and took over the Wuji Academy. The tuition fees paid by all the students were used to pay the salaries of the staff. As for the taxes to be paid by this building, xuantianjiao was responsible for it.


    In the face of such a good thing, of course, no one will refuse.


    After all, the infinity school does not belong to anyone, but to all mankind.


    In order to get rid of the heavy burden, the hunting teams and the parents of the students all agreed that xuantianjiao would take over the Wuji Academy.


    As long as we can ensure the existence of the infinity school and continue to cultivate talents for human beings, everything will be fine.


    After taking over the Wuji school, Lulu three people have transformed it in the past few days.


    First of all, the Wuji academy is divided into two parts, North and south.


    All the teaching buildings and dormitories are concentrated in this area, which can accommodate 30000 students.


    However, since the xuantianjiao takes over and continues to call Wuji academy, it is obviously not suitable.


    Miao Miao put forward the proposal, and after the three sisters of Lulu agreed, Wuji Academy was renamed Xuantian academy!


    The second part is facing south and facing the main street. This area is the location of Xuantian religion.


    A quarter of an hour later


    Under the leadership of Lulu, Chu Xingyun arrived at the location of Xuantian cult.


    If you look at it, the former Wuji academy, which is now the Xuantian academy and Xuantian religion, is really huge.


    Among them, the area close to the main street was originally the office building of Wuji University, which could be regarded as luxurious style. It could not be more appropriate to be used as a Xuantian cult.


    Because it is close to the main street, this area is not suitable for classroom, otherwise The noise on the street will affect the quality of teaching and learning.


    As for the Xuantian school palace behind, it is very quiet. The building density is not large. There are three schools, each of which can accommodate 10000 people.


    Between the north and the south, the central area of the whole building is a tall, large and magnificent building.


    Originally, this building was the Star Tower of Wuji academy, but now Here is delimited separately, as the main hall of Chu Xingyun!


    Facing the arrangement of the four sisters, Chu Xingyun was very satisfied, and Chu Xingyun has nothing to pick on.


    In order to improve his strength quickly, his time here is not much and not too long.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has almost no need. Even if he is not given a place to live, it doesn''t matter.


    But the four Lulu sisters don''t think so.


    Everything here belongs to Chu Xingyun. This is Chu Xingyun''s home. If he doesn''t have a place to live in, who deserves it?


    Xuantian religion was founded by Chu Xingyun. The four sisters of Lulu were just the followers of Tuo PI and Chu Xingyun.


    All the way into the main hall of the cult, Chu Xingyun called for four girls, who handed over three thousand white and three hundred green, three blue and one red to Miao Miao.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, four girls also live here.


    The reason for this arrangement is that Chu Xingyun is very clear that most of the time, he is not here at all.


    Instead of leaving such a large building empty, it is better to let it play its due role.


    For Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, Lulu and Miao Miao''s four sisters are very happy.


    According to human habits, among the five major directions, the middle is the largest.


    Therefore, being allowed to live here by Chu Xingyun is enough to show that they have status and status in Chu Xingyun''s mind, and are highly valued.Of course, the area where the three girls live is only the three floors below, and the 4563 floors above the third floor. They can often go up and clean, but they can''t live there.


    After turning around in Xuantian cult, Chu Xingyun didn''t stop here.


    Although Chu Xingyun really likes a comfortable life, he can''t accept the fact that he can''t even rank 30 million yuan.


    Moreover, as the day of rebirth is approaching, Chu Xingyun can''t wait. He must find the treasure that can make Luo Lan incarnate before the day of resurrection, otherwise It''s hard for Lolan to succeed.


    After handing everything over to Lulu''s four sisters, Chu Xingyun once again left 300000 spiritual bones to Miao Miao to develop Xuantian religion and pay taxes on the building.


    You know, all the buildings in this area have to pay taxes of 10000 spiritual bones every month, and 100000 spiritual bones a year. This pressure is very great.


    Fortunately, Lulu will soon be able to form 3000 soul bone hunting teams.


    Each soul bone Hunter wears a white mans suit and hunts those bones and spirits to obtain spirit bones. By the way, they can also obtain more white mans soul clothes.


    If everything goes well, you can get tens of thousands of spiritual bones in a day according to the income of three spiritual bones per person.


    Therefore, as long as he resisted the initial hard times and got on the right track, Chu Xingyun not only did not need to continue to invest, but also could continuously obtain rich profits from xuantianjiao!


    As the leader of Xuantian sect, Chu Xingyun owns the whole Xuantian sect and everything in it.


    All the members of Xuantian cult made a living under the wings of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not only Xuantian cult, but also in the whole city of Nanhuang. Everyone should abide by the score of two to eight. Anyone who dares to break this rule in public will be attacked by the masses!


    Under the same rules, all teams can compete fairly, but the rules themselves can''t be broken, otherwise The whole Nanhuang city was in chaos.


    Of course, it''s easy to build a team, but how to develop, how to protect members from being bullied, and how to avoid the loss of members depend on their respective means.


    It''s easy to build a team, but it''s easier to break down.


    After handing over all the Xuantian religion to the four sisters of Lulu, Chu Xingyun left the human gathering area and rushed to the Jubao Pavilion.


    I don''t know where there are lotus treasures, so Chu Xingyun plans to rush to the Jubao Pavilion and ask there for clues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2091

    In the soul swamp, the scenery is incomparably beautiful


    Looking at the boundless grassland, everything here It is totally different from Chu Xingyun''s imagination.


    Originally, in the impression of Chu Xingyun, the so-called swamp must be black mud and muddy water all over the ground. It is dirty and disorderly, and can not be seen at all.


    Especially before the swamp, the word "ghost" was added, which made the light dark and ghosts heavy.


    But in fact, the ghost swamp is not.


    Looking around, the ground is covered with more than ten centimeters of grass and small wild flowers.


    At a glance, the boundless swamp is actually a green grassland.


    As for ghosts, it is impossible to talk about them. In fact Ghost refers to the spirit grass, not to say that there are some ghosts wandering in the swamp.


    However, although the ghost swamp looks beautiful, even gorgeous.


    But Chu Xingyun knows that the more beautiful the appearance, the more likely to cover up the infinite danger.


    The surface of the bog looks like a meadow, but Chu Xingyun has just tried. This layer of turf is basically growing on the waves of water. Under the turf is the mixture of soil and water - bog!


    If we take this bog as a grassland, we will sink into the mud in an instant as soon as we step on it, and it will sink deeper and deeper.


    You know, this is an archaic battlefield. There are hundreds of millions of years of poisonous miasma and evil spirit accumulated in the mire here. Once trapped in it, even the powerful emperor will be instantly engulfed by the mire, and there will be no bones left.


    For others, no matter how strong they are, they are difficult to move in this ghost swamp.


    But Chu Xingyun is different, not to say how powerful he is, but because he has the ancient monument of wind!


    Standing outside the mire, Chu Xingyun took a breath and gently drew out the purple mans sword. Then Chu Xingyun first time, inspired the wind of the ancient monument, into the state of Shenxing.


    In a flash, a golden wind appeared around Chu Xingyun''s body, gently holding Chu Xingyun''s body, making his body almost weightless.


    Of course, if you walk into the swamp like this, the result will not make any difference. It will still be engulfed by the marsh sun in an instant, and there will be no bones left.


    However, as long as the speed is added up, Chu Xingyun can glide on the mud like a floating water.


    Feeling the weight of his body rapidly lightened, Chu Xingyun took a breath and looked at the ghost swamp with incomparable firmness.


    If you don''t think it''s possible for Gu xingchu to come here.


    As a matter of fact, almost no one will choose to enter these two Archean battlefields, the five Archean battlefields, and the eighth Archean battlefields, which are called the three Jedi.


    Occasionally there are those lengtouqing, do not believe in evil broke in, but without exception, they are never back.


    What is a Jedi? The so-called Jedi is a place that once entered, it is absolutely impossible to come out alive.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun had planned to skip the No. 2 Archean battlefield and enter the No. 3 Archean battlefield directly to increase the efficiency of cultivation.


    However, this morning, when Chu Xingyun rushed to the Jubao pavilion to inquire about the lotus flower treasures, he learned from the Jubao pavilion that there had been Taigu green lotus in the primary Archean battlefield and in the No. 2 Archean battlefield!


    According to records, about 80000 years ago, someone once saw a huge green lotus on the edge of the marsh, which appeared in the deep of the swamp.


    For the sake of the huge green lotus, there were countless masters, including even the invincible silver light strong ones, who entered the ghost swamp and wanted to capture the green lotus.


    However, within a few years, more than 3 million people have entered the ghost swamp, but no one can survive.


    The reason why Jubao Pavilion knows so clearly and records so detailed is not because it likes to do such things.


    It was from that time that Archean battlefield No. 2 was called the Jedi.


    Green lotus appears, the Jedi come out


    It was with the emergence of Qinglian that the second Archean battlefield became a Jedi.


    Although I know it''s dangerous, even if I''m dying, but For the sake of Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun would never shrink back even if he risked no matter how big the risk.


    Many women like to ask questions about falling into the water.


    For example, if the wife and mother fall into the water together, who should be rescued first


    Take this question as an example. If Luo Lan and Liu Shui Xiang fall into the mire at the same time, and Chu Xingyun can only save one, who will he save?


    There is no need to doubt, even half silk hesitation will not have, Chu Xingyun must choose to save Luo Lan, and let the water flow incense be swallowed by the swamp.


    However, after rescuing Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun would never live alone. He would surely jump into the swamp and go with the fragrance of water.


    This is not because Chu Xingyun loves Luo Lan.


    Chu Xingyun has no love for Luo Lan.For Chu Xingyun, Luo Lan is the one he will never fail.


    In the last life, Luo Lan died to save him.


    In this life, Luo Lan died for him twice.


    Luo Lan''s gratitude to Chu Xingyun is higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.


    If parents can''t repay the kindness of life, then in fact, from a certain point of view, the grace of life-saving is the same as that of life.


    His parents gave Chu Xingyun life, and Luo Lan But gave him three lives!


    For Luo Lan''s kindness, Chu Xingyun is never finished.


    The choice between lanluo and lanluo will be forever.


    To save the current fragrance is for love, and to save Luolan is for righteousness!


    Therefore, in order to save Luo Lan, Chu Xingyun temporarily put everything down, before saving Luo Lan, everything will be left behind.


    For Chu Xingyun, there is nothing more important than saving Luo Lan.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s whole body was covered with golden light. In the fierce whistling sound, Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly jumped out and ran towards the ghost swamp.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Between the crisp sounds, Chu Xingyun''s feet gently stepping on flowers, stepping on the tender leaves of the grass, all the way to the depths of the ghost swamp.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Just entered the ghost swamp half a quarter of an hour, in a series of whistling sound, seven figures jumped out of the mire.


    If you look at them, they are seven three meters tall, vigorous and holding double swords!


    At this moment Yin Hun grass has condensed into human form, holding leaf sword in both hands, encircling Chu Xingyun in the middle.


    Facing the seven ghost grass, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    In the underground palace, Chu Xingyun and Yinhun grass fought against each other. In fact, their strength was so strong that they could hardly fight against it.


    You know At that time, Chu Xingyun was the nine stars of Green Mansions. His fighting body was strengthened to the limit, and he had a whole set of red mans soul costume.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun was still very difficult when it came to the ghost grass.


    Chu Xingyun''s three ranking, although not even into 30 million, but his strength, but absolutely extraordinary.


    Fortunately, after killing the ghost grass, Chu Xingyun''s battle soul was promoted to blue Mans, which was a double strength.


    Later, after refining 100000 spirit bones, Chu Xingyun''s combat power was increased by many times, even several times.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun''s red light star less soul suit at that time has been promoted to purple light star free soul suit. As for its power, Chu Xingyun has not yet tested it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2092

    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the face of seven shade grass, Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth fiercely, and the purple mans sword in his hand was flying vertically and horizontally. The wind swept and the scattered clouds were general, so he rolled the seven ghost grass into it.


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the seven ghost grasses tried to stop them, though they had already tried to wave the leaf sword in their hands.


    However, the power of purple mans sword can not be resisted by the grass of ghost!


    If you wear a suit of soul clothing, even if it''s just a white one, it can withstand for a period of time.


    However, in fact, a pair of leaf swords held by the grass are only transformed by the leaves of the grass, which is not a soul weapon at all.


    When the purple mans sword passes by, the seven ghost grasses really seem to have become grass, which will be cut into pieces by the purple mang sword in an instant, and the grass leaves are flying!


    Feeling the power of purple mans sword, Chu Xingyun could not help roaring up.


    In the underground palace, when the same shade grass was put on, Chu Xingyun cut out more than 20 knives and spent ten rest time before killing it.


    But now, although Chu Xingyun still cut out more than 20 knives, but only spent three rest time, they will kill the seven ghost grass on the spot!


    The reason why Chu Xingyun spent so many swords was not how strong the Yinhun grass was, but the result of Chu Xingyun''s overestimation and force.


    In fact, under the first knife, the seven ghost grasses have been killed, and the next 20 knives just cut the bodies of the seven ghost grasses to pieces.


    Looking at the grass leaves and stalks of the ghost flying all over the sky, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and instantly put it into the dimensional space, and then continued to drive towards the depths of the ghost swamp.


    Seven ghost grass, is it so weak?


    No In fact, they are not weak.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun, before entering the underground palace, will not be able to attract the power of the world Under the siege of seven ghost grasses, he will die at most and can''t fight against it.


    What really makes the battle so simple is not how fast Chu Xingyun''s strength is improved, but because he has a magic weapon that cuts through iron like mud - Purple mang sword!


    There is no need to say more about the power of purple Mans, but what''s more important is that it''s crushing the souls and beasts of the upper blue mans line by two levels.


    Moreover, as a herb beast, its defense is the lowest.


    Herbaceous spirit beast, characterized by speed and flexibility, has high attack speed and high frequency. When a double leaf sword is waved, thousands of swords can be cut out in a moment.


    Seven ghost grass join hands, can cut out thousands of swords in an instant!


    These ten thousand swords are not adjectives, but concrete quantifiers, that is, they will cut out thousands or even thousands of swords.


    If the purple mans sword was not too sharp, enough to kill the ghost grass instantly, as long as you give them a chance, Chu Xingyun will never have another chance.


    It can be said that if you can''t kill them in seconds, they may be killed instantly.


    After killing seven ghost grasses, Chu Xingyun continued to move forward, but within half a quarter of an hour, another five or six of them sprang out of the mire.


    It has been more than 80000 years since the ghost swamp has been visited. There are so many ghostly grasses accumulated here that we can hardly count them.


    Although, as a soul animal Even if it is killed, it will condense again.


    But in fact, it takes a long time to recover after being killed, and then it can condense again.


    But this ghost swamp is different. In the past 80000 years, no one has paid for it. All the ghosts and beasts have gathered together.


    The most important thing is that when wandering around, many wandering souls may stop and absorb the poisonous miasma and evil spirit of the ghost swamp and condense them into ghost grass.


    So As more than 80000 years passed, the number of ghosts and beasts in the No. 1 and No. 3 battlefield of the primary battlefield decreased by more than 10 times.


    The number of ghosts and beasts in the ghost swamp has soared by dozens of times, which is also an important reason for the formation of the Jedi.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun did not dare and could not stay.


    Once he lost his speed, Chu Xingyun would instantly fall to the ground and be engulfed by the mire, and he would die without a burial place.


    But because the speed is too fast, it is easy to attract the spirit grass, and once it appears, there are five or six, six or seven.


    If it was not for the purple sword that could kill the ghost grass in seconds, Chu Xingyun would not even have the qualification to enter the ghost swamp.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    All the way to the place where Chu Xingyun passed, all the ghost beasts were killed instantly. On the spot, the precious blue leaf sword could not even be blocked.


    In only two quarters of an hour, Chu Xingyun killed nearly 30 shade grass, one of which even condensed a spirit bone.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun was sure to come back and collect the spiritual bones.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has already opened the account. He turns a blind eye to the spirit bone and doesn''t turn back to pick it up.The reason for this is that Chu Xingyun is very clear. He has time to turn back. He can kill a few ghost grass and gain a lot of soul power.


    Although the spirit bone is precious, there are many ways to obtain it.


    Take the 600 million spirit bones obtained by Chu Xingyun on dragon head star as an example. If he cuts with his own knife, when can he get 600 million spirit bones? A hundred years? A thousand years? Or ten thousand years!


    If you want to get the spirit bone, you must stop until the ghost animal body completely dissipates, then you can know whether there is a spirit bone condensed.


    Although the body dissipates quickly under the erosion of evil Qi and poison, it takes time after all.


    So If you abandon the spirit bone now, the speed of Chu Xingyun''s ascension will be doubled more than once!


    Willing, willing You can get what you give up!


    There are 10000 ways to obtain spiritual bones, but only one way to acquire soul power.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun went all the way, not to mention turning back, and even did not turn around. Comparing with the ancient map of No. 2 battlefield handed down from ancient times, Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the core of the ghost swamp.


    Time goes by, and finally A full ten hours passed.


    Extremely tired, Chu Xingyun in the ghost swamp, looking for a hill stopped.


    Now, we must have a good rest, otherwise The efficiency of cultivation will only decrease.


    Between the fierce wheezing, Chu Xingyun tried to adjust his breathing and gradually calmed down.


    Until the breath was completely stable, Chu Xingyun took out a futon from the dimensional space, and then sat down on his knees, unfolded his inner vision, and looked at the war soul in the sea.


    Chu Xingyun did not know how much ghost grass he had killed, and the total number was at least more than 1000.


    However, according to Chu Xingyun''s experience, after killing thousands of ghost grasses, his battle spirit has been upgraded to several star positions.


    However, when Chu Xingyun entered the sea of knowledge and saw the blue mans war soul, he glared fiercely.


    If you look closely, there is only one star shining around the blue war soul.


    There is not only one star light, but the most unacceptable thing for Chu Xingyun is that even the only star light can only emit a star awn!


    The so-called star awn is the light emitted by the stars, and the nine stars are condensed into a complete star position.


    Kill thousands of ghostly grass, but only condense a star. Isn''t that to say To kill 100000 ghost grass, the soul of war can be upgraded to blue nine stars!


    Although Lulu had heard them say for a long time that the difficulty of practice would be increased crazily from Lanmang, in any case, Chu Xingyun did not expect that the difficulty would rise so crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2093

    It takes a hundred days to kill a thousand ghost grasses a day, which is more than three months!


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun understood.


    Blue mans war soul can refine 100000 spirit bones.


    In the same way, blue mans war spirit needs to absorb 100000 blue mans soul power if it wants to be promoted to nine star battle soul!


    If we calculate according to the same proportion, if we want to have the nine color war spirit, we have to kill nine trillion ghosts and beasts!


    With a sigh and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun finally understood why lieba had lived for more than 30000 years, and had just gathered the soul of zimang war. The cultivation difficulty of this Archean battlefield was ten times and ten times higher.


    White mans war soul only needs a thousand soul power to be promoted to white light nine stars, which is not difficult to practice.


    If you are promoted to green, you can only accept the difficulty.


    But the soul of blue mans war needs 100000, which is too difficult.


    If you turn up ten times and ten times, the base number will be bigger and bigger, and the difficulty of practice will be higher and higher.


    Now, after being promoted to hongmang war soul, if you want to be promoted again, what you need is a million soul power!


    It takes three years to kill thousands of beasts every day.


    But the problem is, if you want to improve the battle spirit of hongmang, you can only kill the spirits and beasts above hongmang. If you continue to kill the ghost grass, you will not get any benefits.


    This No.2 battlefield is a famous Jedi. The number of ghosts and beasts in the battlefield has accumulated for more than 80000 years, and the number has increased dozens of times. Only then can Chu Xingyun have the current efficiency.


    In other battlefields, Chu Xingyun could not continue to kill the ghosts and beasts there, unless Chu Xingyun could upgrade the purple mans to silver ones.


    Back ten thousand steps, even if Chu Xingyun can still kill the ghosts and beasts there There can''t be so many ghosts and beasts that he can''t kill completely.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head, slightly closed his eyes, and began to take a rest.


    It is useless to think about the future.


    After resting for two hours, Chu Xingyun finally restored everything to the peak state.


    After cleaning up, Chu Xingyun set off again and ran to the depths of the ghost swamp.


    On the other side


    Outside the Archean battlefield, in a disordered sea of meteorites, a three thousand mile long star battleship was quietly suspended there.


    This star battleship is nothing else. It is the ghost warship built by Chu Xingyun refining the world of the dead!


    At the moment, the ghost warship has opened the hidden array, hiding in the meteorite sea, no one can find the existence of this ghost warship.


    On the deck of the ghost warship, a cold, ultra-low temperature, even frozen out a thick layer of dark ice, covering the whole warship.


    In the middle of the deck, a 3000 meter long Archaean venomous dragon, like a huge amber, was frozen in a huge ice cone.


    The chain of ten thousand rules, shining with golden light, pierced into the ice hockey, and deeply penetrated into the head of the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    Inside the ghost warship, under the leadership of the queen and the three thousand consorts of the spirit, the 30 million Rune craftsmen of the demon family are working hard and busy, starting from the inside, and gradually starting to transform this ghost warship.


    In a space of the ghost warship, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer stare at the greedy wolf emperor Zun without blinking.


    "I don''t care so much. I know the king is in the Archaean battlefield below. He needs our help!" he said


    Nodding his head, Yuan Hong said: "as the king''s guard, we must always follow his side and protect him closely. This is our duty and mission."


    Facing the roar of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "it''s not that I don''t want you to go, but that ancient battlefield is really too dangerous. Once you two have an accident, how can I explain to the king?"


    Wheezing


    "I don''t care so much, I just know If I can''t improve my strength quickly, I can''t keep up with the king''s speed. In this way, I will protect the king, or the king will protect me! "


    "It''s better to burn than to linger. Even if you die, it''s none of your business." Yuan Hong also said.


    With a helpless sigh, the greedy wolf emperor said: "the old man entrusted the ghost warship to me, so I can''t leave the ghost warship at all. I have to protect the 30 million demons on the warship, so I can''t go with you at all, in case you..."


    After waving their hands, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer resolutely said: "you may not know the king very well. I will tell you the truth. The king will never be angry with anyone for any reason! Your worries are superfluous. "


    EN en


    Nodding his head, Yuan Hong said: "it is our own decision to look for the king. No matter how the result is, it has nothing to do with you. We are not children!"


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, greedy wolf emperor said: "well, since you insist on going, then I will not stop you, but..."Greedy wolf emperor just said half of the words, at the door, a hoarse voice rang up: "and I! And me! I want to go to the king, too


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that the cockroach emperor Zun, who was covered with colorful flowers and colors, walked in with legs.


    Frowning, the greedy wolf emperor said: "as the pilot of the ghost warship, how can you leave the ghost warship!"


    Waving his hand, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "those demons'' dolls are very good. Their driving skills are improved very fast. They are not inferior to me at all. You don''t need to worry about them."


    After a pause, the cockroach emperor Zun continued: "moreover, the urn of poisonous insects is still on the king''s body, which is the treasure of my testimony. In any case, no one can prevent me from going to the king!"


    The treasure of testimony!


    Hearing the words of cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun sighed helplessly.


    Cockroach emperor Zun didn''t come to ask for his consent, just a polite notice.


    When it comes to preaching, it''s sacrificing life and never flinching back.


    After taking a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor said: "well, since I can''t stop you, I will not stop you. But you must promise me that you must do it step by step according to my arrangement, otherwise I will never let you go


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor Zun took out a yellow notebook and gently threw it to the cockroach emperor Zun.


    Among Yuan Hong, Niu rammer and cockroach, cockroach emperor Zun''s wisdom is the highest.


    Especially after drinking Chu Xingyun''s early Enlightenment tea, his intelligence has reached the level of unforgettable.


    Even compared with human beings, cockroach emperor''s wisdom is already at the top.


    Looking at Fei Feibiao Zun taking over the Yellow notebook, the greedy wolf emperor said: "this note is the training guide for Archaean battlefield. You must practice according to the best route in the training guide. Don''t mess around!"


    After three hours of explanation, the greedy wolf emperor was relieved after confirming that the cockroach emperor had recited the training manual. He took out a space jade symbol and handed it to the cockroach emperor.


    This space jade talisman contains the only spirit bone left by the greedy wolf emperor. With this money, you can directly buy a set of soul costume, which greatly improves the cultivation efficiency.


    After they were finally allowed to leave, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer and cockroach left the ghost warship for the first time and drove in the direction of Archaean battlefield.


    Soon The three emperors arrived outside the Archean battlefield and suspended in the air outside the Archaean battlefield.


    Looking around with a guilty conscience, Niu rammer and Yuan Hong carefully put their hands into their arms and took out two crystal balls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2094

    These two crystal balls are the space crystal refined by Chu Xingyun at the request of Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang.


    Space crystal, in fact, is just the name of Chu Xingyun. This crystal is not a real crystal, but a crystal condensed by the power of space.


    Like the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, the space in the space crystal can accommodate living things.


    The reason why they asked Chu Xingyun for these two space crystals was that these two guys couldn''t bear the plea of their friends.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Yuan Hong and Niu ran looked at each other, and then opened the space crystal at the same time.


    Wheezing! Wheezing


    In the two sounds, white light flashed, two huge and incomparable figures appeared in the void.


    If you look at them, they are two huge bears.


    Now They are crawling in the void, snoring and sleeping.


    These two giant bears are no one else. They were Xiong DA and Xiong er who Chu Xingyun had taken over.


    In those years, when Chu Xingyun left the world of heaven and earth, in order to frighten the demon clan and protect the Terran, Chu Xingyun left Xiong DA and Xiong ER in the world of heaven and earth, protecting the Terran clans and Shuixiang secretly.


    However, with the departure of Chu Xingyun and a series of battles launched by shuishuixiang, human beings have become the overlord of the world. Although the demon clan has not been completely destroyed, it is difficult to turn around.


    The mission of Xiong DA and Xiong Er no longer exists. Human beings and the fragrance of water do not need them to protect them at all.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun drove the ghost warship back to the world of heaven and earth and transported jade to the world of the dead, Xiong DA and Xiong Er found Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang.


    After getting along with each other for many years, as the four Dharma protectors of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, have a very good friendship with each other.


    Unable to withstand the entreaties of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer ask Chu Xingyun for space crystal. They secretly put Xiong DA and Xiong Er into the sea of stars.


    The reason why Xiong Da Xiong Er didn''t go to Chu Xingyun directly was that they were afraid.


    If the strength reaches the strength of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, there is no way to improve in the world of heaven and earth. Even if time goes by for a long time, it is difficult for them to make great progress in their strength.


    Therefore, in any case, Xiong DA and Xiong Er do not want to stay in the world.


    Although shuishuixiang no longer needs their protection, they are not sure whether the Terrans need their protection, let alone whether the Dachu royal family needs their protection or not.


    Therefore, Xiong DA and Xiong Er dare not go to Chu Xingyun, otherwise At least half of the probability, they will be left by Chu Xingyun, continue to protect the Terran, protect the world!


    Of course, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer didn''t hide from Chu Xingyun, but they didn''t make it clear.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are just asking if they can take two demon clan friends into the sea of stars.


    In the face of such a request, how can Chu Xingyun not allow it!


    Looking at Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s wriggling and retiring, Chu Xingyun thinks that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are their sweethearts and lovers. How can they refuse!


    The ghost warship is three thousand miles in length and breadth, not to mention two people, 20 million people throw in, it''s nothing at all!


    So Hiding in the crystal space of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er entered the hibernation state. Until now, they were released by Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    Seeing that two stupid bears were still sleeping, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were not polite. They kicked Xiong DA and Xiong er''s butt one by one.


    Oh! Oh!


    In the fierce howl of the bear, Xiong DA and Xiong Er suddenly wake up with pain.


    Both hands cover the buttocks, bear big and bear two savagely open mouth, intend to fight with people.


    But looking around, there were only Yuan Hong, Niu rammer and cockroach. Obviously These three people kicked their butt.


    Helpless wry smile a, if is in front of these three people kicks, that bear big and bear two also can only recognize, otherwise can how to do, want to return?


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s speechless faces, cockroach emperor Zun said, "well, time is pressing. Let''s start right away."


    Looking at each other, cockroach, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, all forced out a drop of blood essence.


    Five drops of blood essence fuse in the void and condense into a huge blood drop, and then Into the Archean battlefield.


    As the drop of blood essence was absorbed by the Archaean battlefield, the five people said at the same time: "with the essence of blood as the guide, we five people, voluntarily form a five member team, share the good and evil, and share the interests! Please allow it


    As soon as the words of the five fell, red, yellow, blue, green, purple and five colored beams of light were projected on the bodies of Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach, Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Seeing this scene, cockroach emperor Zun quickly took out 500 spirit bones and offered sacrifices in the air: "we are five people, apply for identity token, please enter the ancient city of Nanhuang!"With the words of cockroach emperor Zun, 500 spirit bones burst out in an instant. In a flash of white light, they condensed into five white bone tokens, suspended in front of the five people.


    Looking at each other, five people forced out a drop of blood essence, into the white bone order.


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    The next moment When the white light flashed by, the five figures of Yuan Hong disappeared in the void.


    When they reappeared, the five Yuan Hong had already entered the ancient city of Nanhuang.


    The cockroach emperor quickly searched for the training manual given by the greedy wolf emperor.


    Soon, under the leadership of the cockroach emperor Zun, the five people entered the Jubao Pavilion consignment shop and bought ten sets of soul suits with the money given to them by the greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Among them, five sets of white mans three star soul pack, and five sets of green mans one star soul pack!


    Baimang Samsung soul pack is OK, not too valuable.


    However, the soul of green mans three stars needs a set of five hundred thousand spirit bones. Even if he is greedy for wolf emperor Zun, he can''t pay so much money.


    Fortunately, if you only buy one star green soul suit, it will be only 100000 spirit bones. The greedy wolf emperor Zun can afford the money, but in this way, the greedy wolf emperor Zun has no money.


    After buying ten soul suits, next Cockroach emperor Zun hired four Troll mercenaries of green Mans, and left the ancient city of Nanhuang for the first time, and drove to the stone wilderness.


    After all the way to the stone wilderness, with the help of four Troll mercenaries, Yuan Hong''s five people soon gathered together the white mans battle spirit.


    Soon, the three-day employment period ended, four Troll mercenaries turned to leave on the spot, leaving five Yuan Hong in the stone wilderness.


    After sending off four Troll mercenaries, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, and cockroach emperor Zun immediately found a secret corner.


    According to the instructions in the training manual, the five men refined a set of three-star white mans soul clothes, and their overall strength increased rapidly in an instant!


    These five guys are so overbearing.


    It is unnecessary to say that one has the blood of Archean devil ape and the other has the blood of a mixed demon cow.


    You know, the names of any race are not random, they are all based on facts.


    Either the devil ape or the magic cow, they all carry a magic word.


    The reason why they are not called Archean giant ape or hybrid giant ox is that these two blood lines are the mixture of demon and demon.


    To put it bluntly, devil ape and magic cow are apes and cattle with demon blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2095

    Although the name is only one word different, it seems that it can be used to name the same creature, but in fact it is not.


    The Archean ape is the offspring of the Archaean great ape and the demon race, and has the blood of the demon clan.


    The Archean giant ape is a pure blood ape. It is from the Archean giant ape that human beings evolved.


    Since there is a demon blood, then in this archaic battlefield, it will not be attacked by miasma and evil spirit.


    The evil spirit and poison of yuan can not only be found on the battlefield, but also surprise them!


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, obviously, are just the battle spirits of Baimang one star, but after absorbing the poison and evil spirit, they can instantly upgrade the war spirit to the green mans war spirit. The star position of the war spirit has improved nine stars!


    According to the instructions in the training manual, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have the highest level of nine level demon blood.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer couldn''t say much. Next came Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    These two guys, are pure demon clan, absolutely no demon blood.


    Therefore, on this archaic battlefield, they are also subject to the erosion of poisonous miasma and evil spirit.


    However, as the overlord of ten thousand races in the sea of stars, the reason why the demon clan can become the most powerful race in the whole sea of stars is not a fluke.


    Xiongda and Xionger belong to the top genius of the violent bear clan, while the violent bear clan is tied up with the tiger clan and the mad lion clan!


    Although there are three Royal clans on top of the three Clans: the Golden Eagle clan, the goshawk clan and the Griffin clan, when it comes to individual combat power, it is obviously inferior to the three royal families!


    It can be said that 80% of the territory of the demon clan was fought down by the tiger clan, the mad lion clan and the violent bear clan.


    Among the three royal families, the tiger group and the crazy lion clan mainly attack, where they have passed, they are invincible!


    On the other hand, if the fury is strong, it can be said that the fury is not strong!


    Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are both the genius of the fury bear clan. Once the fury blood is aroused, the defense and strength will be increased by three times!


    Even in the stars overseas, the violent bear clan''s violent blood has been called terror, but in this archaic battlefield, it is not so simple as terror, it has been regarded as against the sky!


    In fact, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are far inferior to Yuan Hong and Niu rammer in the world outside the Archean battlefield and in the sea of stars.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are all talents with royal blood.


    However, the main attack of Yuan Hong and Niu bang was actually the upper hand in the battle of the sea of stars and the overseas of stars.


    The so-called long-term guard will leak, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, in fact, were restrained by Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    Moreover, as a defensive type demon, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have no great ability to fight.


    If you respect God, the common result is that the other side can''t kill Xiong DA and Xiong Er, but it is more difficult for Xiong DA and Xiong Er to kill each other.


    Whether it is the speed of movement, the degree of flexibility, or the destructive power of the attack, the gap is too big.


    But once you enter the Archean battlefield, everything is completely different.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, like Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, also have royal blood.


    After entering the Archean battlefield, there was no change in the blood and body of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, but on the basis of the original, they increased the strength of the fighting body, the power of the soul, and the power of the soul outfit, and then there was nothing to say.


    However, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are different. With the blessing of Archaean battlefield, the effect of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is against the sky!


    The characteristic of fury blood is that once stimulated, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 can have three times of defense and three times of strength!


    Outside the Archean battlefield, although this blood is also very strong, but from the adverse weather, but still far from.


    However, in this archaic battlefield, once you put on a full set of soul suits, once you stimulate the blood of fury and your defense is tripled, you are wearing three sets of soul suits!


    Obviously, he is wearing a set of three-star white mans soul suit, but on Xiong DA and Xiong Er, it is equivalent to wearing three sets of white mans soul clothing. The defense force is exactly the same as that of nine star white mans soul dress!


    In this case, the effect is not adverse.


    You know, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, with the blood of the demon clan, can instantly enhance nine stars, almost a whole level of strength.


    But don''t forget that the three forces of the Archaean battlefield are the body, the soul and the costume.


    With the soul of war, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 can refine their spirit bones to strengthen their bodies, enhance their defense and increase their strength!


    It can be said that the defense and strength of the combat body will be doubled or even several times after each level is upgraded and enough spiritual bones are refined.


    After opening the fury blood, the defense and power of Xiong DA and Xiong 2 have increased by three times, and the defense and strength of soul costume have also increased by three times. This is simply too terrible.


    It''s not over. The most important thing is Although the constitution of Xiong DA and Xiong Er can not be compared with that of Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, they are just rock bodies.In the sea of stars, this rock body, it''s just like that. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that it''s not in the stream, but it''s even more exaggerated to say that it''s super first-class.


    In short, the body of a rock is a medium ordinary constitution.


    The rock body can condense the force of the earth, absorb energy from the earth, condense a layer of rock skin, protect the body, nothing special.


    But don''t forget, this is Archean battlefield! The rocks here have been attacked by poisonous miasma and evil spirit for hundreds of millions of years. Even the emperor''s soldiers can''t carve out traces!


    So When xiongda and Xionger condensed their rock skin in the Archean battlefield, their defense was indescribable.


    Triple body defense, triple soul pack defense, plus rock like skin, under the three-layer protection, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have strong defense, which is just as good as King Kong!


    What''s more, regardless of the rock skin attached to the rock body, the triple body defense and strength, as well as the triple soul pack defense and strength, will be enough to make Xiong DA and Xiong 2 become unbreakable gold bodies!


    Is not lieba relying on a set of red mans suit, just block the golden bell mask ten times the anti shock and as if nothing had happened?


    Just imagine, if Xiong DA and Xiong 2 also wear red mans suits, how strong will their defense power be if their fighting body and soul armor defense are increased by three times with the increase of their violent blood?


    Moreover, what''s more, standing body or soul costume can not only increase defense, but also increase huge strength.


    Under the effect of fury blood, the power provided by standing body and soul costume will be increased by three times!


    Invincible defense, coupled with invincible strength, this is the state of Xiong DA and Xiong II.


    On this archaic battlefield, those who are superior to them in defense are not as powerful as them, and those who are stronger than them are not as high as their defenses.


    If you want to say that the defense is higher than the violent bear clan, perhaps only the tortoise clan, but the tortoise race''s speed, is really too embarrassing, can''t fight, anyway, the tortoise can''t catch up with any race.


    Although the violent bear clan is not characterized by speed, its speed is absolutely not slow, even a relatively fast race.


    Compared with the tortoise with extreme defense, the fierce bear is in balance.


    In the absence of any short board and imperfections, but has an invincible level of defense, this is absolutely against the sky level of the race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2096

    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, with the blood of the nine level demons, can absorb the miasma and evil spirit, and forcefully enhance the NINE-STAR combat power!


    Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are pure blood demons, their talent is too bad. Especially the petrified skin attached to the rock body is not only hard, but also can absorb and block evil spirit.


    Finally It''s the cockroach emperor.


    Cockroach emperor Zun is no demon blood, just an ordinary demon clan. Generally speaking, it seems to be the most mediocre.


    But in fact, cockroaches are the first in ancient times!


    At the beginning of the world, the cockroaches were born before the ten thousand.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the Archean giant ape has evolved into human beings, but the cockroach family has hardly changed, and it is still the original appearance.


    In other words, the cockroaches once lived on the Archean battlefield in the immeasurable Archaean era. Everything here is really like home for the cockroaches.


    As for the poisonous miasma, it is a rare treasure for cockroaches!


    Among them, the poisonous miasma on Archaean battlefield can be absorbed, refined and strengthened the toxicity of cockroaches.


    As for the boundless archaic evil spirit, for the cockroach emperor Zun, it can be directly absorbed, through the force of creation, condense the evil spirit cockroach!


    If we say that the ancient stele of absorbing wind condenses the cockroach of wind.


    Then absorb the archaic evil spirit of archaic battlefield, condense is the evil spirit cockroach.


    Although in terms of speed, the wind cockroach is much faster than the air cockroach, and it is much faster.


    However, in terms of defense and destructive power, the Blattella foetida is equivalent to the ghost, while the Blattella in the wind is the weakest.


    With the soul of war, the cockroach emperor will inhale a lot of archaic miasma and archaic evil spirit into his body. The next moment One cockroach, one after another, appeared around the cockroach emperor.


    PATA PATA PATA


    Flapping its wings, though the cockroach didn''t fly high and fast, its hardness was terrible.


    These cockroaches, which are condensed by the force of creation, are not the embodiment of cockroach emperor, but the life bodies with soul, thought and consciousness!


    Just as soon as it congeals, the cockroach flutters its wings and flies in all directions.


    According to the orders of the cockroach emperor, those hateful cockroaches will patrol within a hundred miles with the cockroach emperor as the core.


    Once the bone soul beast is found, it will be the first time to attack the bone soul beast and lead it to the location of the cockroach emperor.


    An hour later


    Three thousand hateful cockroaches from the emperor''s realm were gathered together. Three thousand cockroaches patrolled back and forth on the huge stone wilderness. Once there were bones and spirits, they would be attacked immediately and led away little by little.


    Soon One by one, one by one, was led to Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun.


    For Chu Xingyun, these seven or eight meters tall and ten meters long are absolutely monsters.


    But for Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who are more than nine meters tall, these skeleton goats are not small, but they are more than two meters shorter than them.


    In fact, these skeletons of goats are the bones of goat demons in ancient times.


    For Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who were born in the demon clan, regardless of what sheep they were, they were the lowest demon people, and their fighting methods were already ripe and could not be cooked any more.


    With a skeleton goat arrived, the first action is Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    One after another, they inspired the blood vessels of fury, condensed the body protection stone skin, and then ran into the skeleton goat.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the fierce roar, Xiong DA and Xiong Er collide with two skeleton goats violently.


    After strengthening the battle body, putting on a full set of white mans soul suit and condensing the body protection stone skin, Xiong DA and Xiong er''s defense mania increased by nine times.


    Therefore, even the strong skeleton goat can not shake Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Under the cover of all the evil spirit stone skin, Xiong DA and Xiong er''s bodies are thick for several circles, standing in front of the skeleton goat, which is not even up to the shoulder of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Under the fierce collision, Xiong DA and Xiong Er did not move. The two skeletal goats, on the contrary, retreated several steps and finally sat down on the ground without getting up for half a day.


    Fury blood is like this, not only to enhance defense, but also to have strength!


    Only a few more powerful elephant and rhinoceros races can fight head-on with the raging bear.


    After knocking down two skeleton goats, Xiong DA and Xiong two legs bent, and instantly soared into the air. Their bodies more than nine meters high hit the skeleton goat heavily.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    After sitting on the skeleton goat, Xiong DA and Xiong Er waved their huge paws. After a few palms, they beat the heads of two skeleton goats.The two skeletons of goats naturally died and could not die any more. The two spirits floated up.


    Trembling a little, the two spirits were divided into five parts, which were put into Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun.


    As soon as the battle over here is over, on the other side Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, waving Bing iron sticks and mixed iron sticks, smashed the heads of two skeleton goats.


    In the same way, each of the floating soul power is divided into five, which are respectively put into the five people''s bodies.


    At that time, outside the Taigu battlefield, under the witness of Taigu will, five people formed a small team with blood essence as the guide, so The soul power gained is naturally shared by five people.


    So Even if cockroach emperor Zun did nothing, as a member of the team, he still had his share of soul power.


    As for Yuan Hong''s and Niu Bang''s Bing iron sticks, as well as the mixed iron sticks, why can they be used in the Archaean battlefield.


    Let''s talk about the training manual that the greedy wolf emperor gave them.


    Soul soldiers can be placed on the emperor''s soldiers, but ordinary people don''t know this method.


    As an old master of the imperial list, although the strength of greedy wolf emperor Zun has been reduced to Junbang, his knowledge, his experience are still at the rank of emperor''s list.


    Originally, this training manual should be given to Chu Xingyun, but at that time, lieba appeared too suddenly, and everything was too late to explain. Chu Xingyun must lead lieba away at the first time.


    Because things happened in a hurry, Chu Xingyun left too abruptly, so this cultivation manual compiled by greedy wolf emperor Zun didn''t fall into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Otherwise, as long as the soul soldier is placed in an imperial soldier, the imperial soldier can be used.


    In the same way, armor is the same. As long as the soul suit is placed in the emperor''s armor, it can be used.


    Looking down on the earth from above


    With cockroach emperor Zun as the center, one skeleton goat was attacked by three thousand cockroaches just as they gathered together.


    However, although the cockroach defense is comparable to the ghost, its destructive power is limited. Although it can also cause damage to skeleton goats, the damage is not as fast as recovery.


    Therefore, under the command of the cockroach emperor, all the hateful cockroaches are only responsible for bringing the skeleton goats here. The other things are handed over to Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these four silly goods!


    In all directions, every moment, there are skeleton goats arriving around the cockroach emperor Zun, and then they are quickly killed by Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Every dead skeleton goat is killed, and its soul power is divided into five parts and absorbed by five people respectively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2097

    In front of these five people, the strong skeleton goat was extremely weak. One only came and the other was killed, and his death was without dignity.


    After only one week''s stay, the four Hun goods and the cockroach emperor Zun arrived at the white mans five star battle soul at the same time, then left the stone wilderness and drove to the war wolf plain.


    After killing a number of wild wolves, the five men were promoted to the battle soul of green mans at the same time, and changed into green mans soul clothes prepared in advance.


    Then, in accordance with the old method, the cockroach dispersed three thousand cockroaches and attracted the corpse spirits of the wolf plain to kill the wolf.


    Corpse soul wolf is only four or five meters tall, and its speed is extremely fast, but its defense is not even as good as skeleton goat.


    At the cost of reducing defense, corpse soul warwolf gains super fast speed and extremely sharp destructive power.


    However, for Xiong DA and Xiong 2, no matter how strong the defense is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Up to now, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have put on their green soul suits, and have fused 11000 spiritual bones.


    So Both Xiong DA and Xiong Er have greatly improved their defense both in body and soul.


    With the increase of the fury blood, the defense of battle body and soul gear is tripled, and its defense is as strong as a rock.


    Moreover, although the war spirit did not increase defense, it was just a bridge for communication, but the body protection stone skin of Xiong DA and Xiong ER was absolutely different.


    Body protection stone skin is formed by the communication between the spirit of war and the energy of heaven and earth. The stronger the battle spirit is, the thicker the body protection stone skin is and the stronger the defense is.


    For Xiong DA and Xiong 2, the spirit of war has defense by protecting the body and stone skin.


    Therefore, with the increase of rage blood, the defense of war spirit has also increased by three times.


    Three triples make up nine times.


    Therefore, although the attack of the corpse soul war wolf was sharp, it fell on the stone skin of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, but even a white mark could not be left, just like a fat Apple shaking a tree.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer did not have such a strong defense.


    But they have nine levels of demon blood, can enhance the star position nine stars!


    The battle soul of green mans can be promoted to the battle soul of blue mans by force. Although it is not easy to kill the corpse soul of green mans in seconds, it can be killed with three or two strokes.


    As for cockroach emperor Zun, there is no need to say more about this. He only needs to send 3000 evil cockroaches to lead the corpses and wolves within a hundred miles.


    Although on the surface, cockroach emperor seems to have contributed the least and did almost nothing.


    But in fact, it is because of the existence of the cockroach emperor Zun that there are the 3000 hateful cockroaches.


    It is because of the 3000 poisonous cockroaches that the cultivation efficiency is so high.


    If cockroach emperor Zun leaves, the cultivation efficiency will be reduced ten times, or even more!


    Under the joint efforts of the five, only one month, the five people side reached the green mans nine star battle soul.


    After arriving at Lvmang Jiuxing, the five members of the party rushed to Nanhuang City, sold all the income of the last month, and then jumped over the second Archean battlefield and rushed to the third Archean battlefield.


    While Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun are marching towards the No. 3 battlefield, on the other side Chu Xingyun is still wandering in the soul swamp.


    The soul swamp is vast and boundless, with green lawns all around, and deep bogs under the lawn.


    It has been more than a month since he entered the ghost swamp. Chu Xingyun slaughtered thousands of ghost beasts every day, but he found nothing except the ghost grass.


    The most unbearable thing for Chu Xingyun is that there is not even an elite ghost beast in the huge ghost swamp, not to mention the head level and the emperor level soul beast.


    Time flies by, the four big simple goods and cockroach emperor Zun, in the third Archean battlefield, can be said to be a big kill.


    However, during the whole two months, Chu Xingyun succeeded in promoting the soul of war to blue mans nine stars, but he did not get any harvest


    Of course, it is not very strict to say that there is no harvest.


    In fact, in the past two months, Chu Xingyun has not picked up a soul bone, but the corpses of the ghost grass have been collected into the dimensional space by Chu Xingyun.


    Today, there are more than 100000 ghost grass in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, which can be said to be piled up like a mountain!


    Ghost grass is a strange existence between plants and animals. Its color is dark green, but the blood flowing out is red, which contains huge energy.


    So In the past two months, Chu Xingyun''s harvest, in addition to soul power, is a hundred thousand corpses of houhuncao and a large pool of its blood.


    What made Chu Xingyun anxious was that he continued to kill the ghost grass, and there was no harvest except the corpse and blood.


    After arriving at blue mans nine stars, you can no longer absorb the soul power of blue light soul beast. Now, only by absorbing the soul power of red mans soul beast can the war spirit continue to improve.


    But the problem is that Chu Xingyun came to the No.2 battlefield to look for Archaean demon lotus. If he can''t find this Archaean demon lotus, Chu Xingyun can''t leave.Within two months, Chu Xingyun had reached the center of the ghost swamp and had been searching for it for three days.


    However, there is nothing in this ghost swamp except the spirit grass, and even the ghost elite has never seen it. This is really abnormal.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to leave the center of the ghost swamp, continue to move forward, toward the depths of the ghost swamp.


    Up to now, the soul of Chu Xingyun has been blue nine stars, so There is no gain in killing the ghost beast again.


    So All the way, Chu Xingyun will speed up his separation from the ghost beast even if he encounters a ghost beast, but will not entangle with it.


    He gave up killing the ghost beast and ran at full speed. Chu Xingyun''s speed increased several times.


    So it took two months to get to the core of the swamp, but then It took Chu Xingyun only two weeks to get close to the depth of the ghost swamp.


    At the end of the ghost swamp, there are a series of mountains. According to the mark on the map, these mountains are the ghost mountains.


    The mountain range of ghost is too high to see the top, and the mountain wall is extremely steep, which is impossible for human to climb.


    At the end of the ghost swamp, at the foot of the ghost mountain range, Chu Xingyun finally discovered a new species.


    At the foot of the mountain range of the ghost mountain, there is a lush grassland.


    From a high point of view, this grassland is no different from other places in the ghost swamp. It is all paved with grass and wild flowers, and there is no difference in appearance alone.


    The same flowers, the same grass, the same mud, everything looks exactly the same.


    But in fact, the flowers and grass here are hundreds of times bigger than the grass and flowers in other places of the ghost swamp!


    Standing on the grass 30-40 meters high and 10 stories high, Chu Xingyun looks infinitely small, just like an ant on the grass.


    Looking at the boundless prairie, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    I''ve seen the grassland before, but I haven''t seen it in Chu Xingyun.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun danced all the way on the blade of the grass and drove to the end of the swamp at full speed.


    Just before long, three ghostly grasses sprang out of the mud below, waving green leaf swords, and rushing toward Chu Xingyun crazily.


    If you look at them carefully, they are all about nine meters in stature. They are strong and powerful. A pair of leaf swords in their hands are more than three meters long.


    Obviously, they are three times as tall as the common ghost grass. They should be the ghost elite!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2098

    Sonorous!


    Faced with the attack of three ghost elites, although Chu Xingyun held up his sword in time, under the force of terror, Chu Xingyun''s body was still blasted out in an instant.


    Full fly out of a hundred meters away, hit a blade of grass, this just reluctantly fell down.


    The soul elites are not only three times as tall as they are, but their strength is also greatly improved. In particular, the pair of Ye Jian, though deeply cut, has not been cut off!


    As soon as his feet had just stepped on the leaves, Chu Xingyun instantly bounced up and quickly jumped on the grass to avoid the pursuit of the three ghost elites.


    After a series of twists and turns, Chu Xingyun finally turned over and landed on a flower more than 40 meters high.


    At the first time, I looked at the elite of the three ghost beasts and saw that the three ghost beasts were thrown away by Chu Xingyun for a long time


    Surprised to see the three ghost beast, Chu Xingyun can not help but a face at a loss.


    According to the normal state, the speed of the ghost elite is definitely faster than that of the ordinary ghost beast, and not a little bit faster.


    However, from the present distance, the fact is obviously not the case.


    Just thinking about it, the three ghost beasts, already stepping on the leaves, quickly jumped towards this side.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun did not rush to kill it, but quickly beat on the huge incomparable leaves of grass.


    While beating, Chu Xingyun observes the three ghost elites.


    In fact, the speed of the three ghost elites is not slow, but this speed refers to the speed on the plane.


    The legs of the ghost grass are actually grass roots. The speed of waving dozens of grass roots is extremely fast.


    However, although these grass roots are very powerful, they are extremely soft. When they move in parallel, their speed is surprisingly fast, but when they jump vertically, they are too weak.


    The nine meter high body is thick and heavy, but the elasticity of grass roots is too low, so The ability of these ghost elites to jump is very poor.


    In particular, when these ghost elites jump onto the grass leaves, their bodies nearly 10 meters high will bend the leaves in an instant, and their feet are soft and unable to exert force at all.


    Although the grass is more than 30 meters high, these ghost elites are nearly 10 meters high, so Those leaves of grass can''t hold these ghost elites.


    Height, weight, grass root elasticity is too weak, fall on the leaves, and there is no place to borrow.


    Therefore, once the soul elite leaves the mire and jumps vertically, the speed is too slow.


    Between the heart read a move, Chu Xingyun long took a breath, instantly toward the three ghost elite jump in the past.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    The six swords, just like the cloud of the elite, were just coming.


    After holding three knives in confusion, the next three knives almost simultaneously split Chu Xingyun''s body, and instantly split him out


    After a reversal in the air, Chu Xingyun steadily fell on a huge flower with a diameter of 10 meters.


    In the fragrance of the sky, Chu Xingyun immediately touched the part of his body that had been cut.


    Fortunately, although the three knives were very strong, but under the protection of purple emperor suit, Chu Xingyun suffered a severe impact, but he was not hurt!


    Looking at the clumsy three ghost elites beating on the grass leaves, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    If these three corpse soul elites were in the swamp outside, Chu Xingyun would not be able to fight against them. Whether it was speed or attack frequency, whether it was strength or destruction, it would be too terrible.


    Although these ghost elites jump awkwardly among the grass leaves, when they move parallel, they are so fast that they can even pull out long illusions!


    Swamp belongs to water, and under the five elements, aquatic trees!


    Therefore, in the mire, the speed of these ghost elites is almost as fast as ghosts, even faster than the speed of Chu Xingyun in the state of Shenxing!


    If you are not careful, you will be narrowed down by these ghost elites. When a pair of three meter long Ye Jian is waved, you can set up a sword net in an instant. Even Chu Xingyun, who is blue and nine stars, has no way to parry.


    Looking at the three ghost elites who are trying to jump towards this side, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel relieved.


    If placed in the swamp outside, they are absolutely three invincible kings.


    Once he encounters these three ghost elites in the swamp outside, unless Chu Xingyun inspires the power of the world, otherwise Absolutely, there is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth, no way to run.


    However, in this giant grassland, these ten meter high ghost elites, blocked by these huge leaves, can''t get up at all, and their jumping is too poor, and their moving speed instantly drops to a level of no threat.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun did not say a word, but directly attracted the power of the world, and then he leaped to the three ghost elites again


    Clang! Clang, clang


    In the fierce clanging sound, Chu Xingyun fought hard against each other for several times, and then killed the three ghost elites in a moment between the sweeping of the purple mang emperor''s knife.After killing three ghost elites, Chu Xingyun quickly dissipated the power of the world and looked at the bodies of the three silver soul elites with shining eyes.


    In the case of arousing the power of the world, these three soul elites should be bound to condense the soul pack.


    As the soul and beast elite of blue Mans, if there is no accident, what the three ghost elites condense should be the blue mans soul costume!


    Hiss


    Sure enough, three soul force cyclones rose, and the three soul costumes gradually condensed.


    This! This is


    Looking at the soul costume gradually condensed out of the cyclone, Chu Xingyun fiercely opened his mouth and couldn''t believe his eyes!


    As the soul elite, we should condense blue mans soul costume.


    However, under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, what condenses out of that cyclone is not soul pack, but three spirit bones!


    Only the common spirit grass can condense the spirit bone. As the soul elite, we should condense the soul clothes!


    Do you mean What changes have not taken place in the world power of the dead world?


    But it''s still wrong. It''s not that there is no condensed treasure in the grass, it''s just that the condensed things are wrong.


    Bewildered, Chu Xingyun continued to drive towards the depths of the giant grassland.


    Just out of a short distance, under the mud, again jumped out of two dark green figure.


    Looking carefully, he is still more than nine meters tall, holding a three meter long leaf sword, whistling to kill Chu Xingyun.


    He quickly opened up the power of the world. After Chu Xingyun put up two swords, zimang swords slashed the two corpse soul elites on the spot


    However, under Chu Xingyun''s curious wait, the two soul force cyclones condense between, unexpectedly condense two spirit bones again!


    In a daze, Chu Xingyun continued to go deep, encountered three ghost elites again, and attracted the power of the world to kill them, and again obtained three spirit bones!


    Pick up three spirit bones, Chu Xingyun a face at a loss.


    Do you mean In fact, this is not a ghost elite, but a common ghost grass?


    Looking at the huge green grass and flowers around him, Chu Xingyun''s brain was running fast, and he gradually thought of a possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2099

    More than 80000 years ago, there was a giant lotus flower in the ghost swamp.


    Since the appearance of the giant lotus, the silver soul swamp has become a Jedi, and no one has ever walked out of it alive.


    According to Chu Xingyun, the giant Archaean demon lotus should be a lotus seed buried deep in the mud.


    After hundreds of millions of years of gestation, and more than 80000 years ago, the roots sprouted and broke out of the ground, condensing the huge green lotus statue!


    That Archaean demon lotus must not be simple. After sprouting, it affected the surrounding green grass and wild flowers, making its growth incomparably luxuriant, and its height and diameter soared hundreds of times!


    Since weeds and wild flowers have skyrocketed to this extent, the ghost grass between plants and animals can''t be unaffected, and it must have changed!


    Although it is not as exaggerated as weeds and wildflowers, its volume has soared by hundreds of times, but it has also increased by about three times.


    Therefore, it seems that the nine meter high ghost beast is probably a mutated ghost grass, not a silver soul elite.


    Although it is tall and big, the ghost beast is still a ghost beast. What can condense must be the spirit bone, but not the soul.


    Although it is not sure whether this conjecture is correct or not, although the body height of the grass is higher and larger, its strength and speed have increased, but its defense capacity has not increased much.


    This is just like a human being more than two meters tall, just like a man about one meter and five meters tall. With the increase of his size, his strength will inevitably increase.


    But as far as the hardness of the body is concerned, whether it is high or short, it is actually the same.


    Although the body is big, the body must be strong, but the material has not changed.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun is difficult to block the attack of the mutated ghost grass, Chu Xingyun''s purple awn sword can still kill the grass in seconds.


    Looking for a huge wild flower with a diameter of 10 meters, Chu Xingyun stayed in the petals.


    Today''s three world forces have been used up. If you continue to use them, it will cause certain damage to the dead world. Therefore Without a last resort, Chu Xingyun will never start the fourth time every day.


    The current situation is that once the distance is narrowed, the speed of the mutant ghost grass is too fast, and the attack frequency is too high. Even if Chu Xingyun turns on the Shenxing state, he can''t avoid it.


    Therefore, unless the power of the world is aroused, otherwise Chu Xingyun can''t kill these mutant ghost grass.


    As a herbaceous creature, the defense of ghost grass is very common, even the corpse soul King Kong of green light is not as good as it is.


    The characteristic of ghost grass is that its moving speed is super fast and its attack frequency is super fast. Once it is close, it will be killed instantly!


    However, on this giant grassland, blocked by the 30-40-meter-high flowers and plants, these mutant ghost grasses are faster, but they can''t be used at all.


    So The best way to kill the ghost grass is to attack from a distance.


    However, the miasma and evil spirit on the Taigu battlefield are really too strong. It is difficult to use the long-range attack here.


    Once the sword Qi is cut out, the sword Qi will be eroded by the poisonous miasma and evil spirit as soon as it appears. If it doesn''t fly far away, it will be completely eroded and the soul and beast will not be hurt at all.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun tried to explore a giant grass not far away.


    In an instant, a winding and twisting thunderbolt, roaring, will be the giant blade of grass, burst out a finger thick dark hole.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If it is outside the Archaean battlefield, this thunder is definitely hundreds of meters thick and tens of thousands of meters long! Under a thunderbolt, even a mountain will be split in an instant.


    However, on this archaic battlefield, under the attack of poisonous miasma and the devouring of evil spirit, 99% of the power of thunder was attacked and swallowed up.


    That is to say, the thunder of Chu Xingyun originates from the ancient thunder stele, which is strong enough, otherwise This probe between, don''t say thunder, even a fart will not ring.


    Frown, since thunder is not good, then the next test, of course, is the ancient tablet of poison.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun put out his right hand again and waved the huge green grass in the opposite direction. A green fog covered the huge grass in an instant.


    Zizi Zizi


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a burst of sound, that dark green poison fog, quickly eroding the huge grass.


    Under the severe erosion of the poisonous fog, it lasted about 100 days. The grass, which was more than 30 meters high, was completely blackened by the green poisonous fog.


    Shocked to see the smoke curling black grass, Chu Xingyun could not help but brighten his eyes.


    The poison contained in this ancient stele is really extraordinary.


    The green poisonous fog released by the ancient stele of poison can absorb the poisonous miasma of Archaean battlefield continuously to strengthen the toxin of poisonous fog. For example, the number of poisonous fog rises sharply.Excited, Chu Xingyun experimented several times again.


    He performed the detoxification technique for more than ten times in a row, and soon Around the dozens of giant grass, in the sound of Zizi, a piece of scorched black eroded by the poisonous fog, with curling white eyes all over the body.


    Taking a long breath, since this ancient stone tablet of poison can be used in the Archaean battlefield, and can also absorb the poison evil spirit of the ancient battlefield to enhance its own power, then Chu Xingyun has a long-range attack means.


    After finishing, Chu Xingyun left the giant flower and drove to the depths of the giant grassland.


    Just running out of the distance, one left and one right, two mutant ghost grass jumped out of the mud below.


    Just at the moment when the two mutant ghostly grasses jumped out of the mire, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored it, and two green mists shrouded the two variation ghostly grasses successively.


    Zizi Zizi


    In the subtle sound, the whole body of the two variation Herba Scrophulariae makes a sound. Under the erosion of the poisonous fog, the body surface of the two variation ghost grasses quickly turns dark and emits green smoke.


    Although they were highly poisonous, the two mutant ghostly grasses seemed unconscious, waving a pair of three meter long leaf swords, and rushed toward Chu Xingyun at full speed.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun did not want to entangle with it, turned to continue to move forward.


    Just ran out of the distance, three ghost grass, from three positions, jumped up, toward the mid air Chu Xingyun in the past.


    Cold looked at the three shade grass, Chu Xingyun right hand between, a big green poisonous fog, instantly covered the three variation of the ghost grass.


    The poison fog of Chu Xingyun is derived from the ancient stele of poison. The energy is infinite. No matter how it is consumed, it can not be exhausted.


    When The cockroach emperor Zun, relying on the energy of the ancient stele of wind, has gathered a hundred million trillion cockroach troops. However, the energy of the ancient stele of wind has never been exhausted.


    The same is true of the ancient stone tablet of poison. Even if the poisonous fog is released infinitely for hundreds of millions of years, the ancient stone tablet of poison will never run out of energy.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun is very luxurious. With a wave of his hand, a poisonous fog covers the area with a diameter of more than 100 meters, not to mention three, and three hundred variation ghost grass also covers it.


    However, after the exhibition, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2100

    Although the ancient stele of poison has unlimited energy, it still needs to be controlled, otherwise Once you fight with your partner in the future, if a poison reduction technique goes on, will you poison your partner together?


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun followed by more and more variation ghost grass.


    At first, there were only two, then five, eight


    Finally When Chu Xingyun''s death had reached eight, two of the first poisoned ones finally fell to the ground in a howl.


    Whoosh


    Between the two whistling, two groups of red light, floating up from the bodies of the two mutated ghost grass, flew quickly toward Chu Xingyun.


    Stunned to see two regiments of red soul into the body, Chu Xingyun completely at a loss.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s knowledge, as a blue beast, the spirit grass should condense the blue soul power.


    But now, how to condense two red soul power?


    Seeing the two soul forces melt into the body, the next moment In the fierce whistling sound, Chu Xingyun''s body was filled with wind and clouds, and the power of the soul of war was surging.


    In the face of the six mutant houhun grasses, Chu Xingyun did not have time to look inside the war spirits. After three circles of six variation ghost grasses, Chu Xingyun finally Six ghostly beasts were poisoned to death and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t care to pay attention to the red soul power flying from the six roads. Chu Xingyun immediately started looking inside and looked at the war soul in the sea


    As you can see, the soul of the blue nine stars has now turned red.


    Looking at the crystal clear, as if by the red crystal carving of the soul of war, Chu Xingyun instantly came to a conclusion.


    Obviously, with the birth of the Archaean demon lotus, the spirit grass not only changed, but also got a promotion after absorbing the strange energy from the Archaean demon lotus.


    Now, the ghost grass is no longer a blue beast, but a red one.


    At a loss to see the red war soul in the sea, Chu Xingyun''s face is at a loss.


    The primary Archean battlefield, for hundreds of millions of years, has always been only white, green and blue.


    Red, purple, and silver, which can only be seen in the middle Archean battlefield.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s information, there are no scattered troops in the middle Archean battlefield. There are 3000 ghosts and beasts on the middle Archean battlefield.


    These three thousand beasts are one thousand red ones, one thousand purple ones and one thousand silver ones!


    These three thousand spirits and beasts are distributed in various dangerous places of the intermediate Archean battlefield. Each of them is extremely powerful. Only by encircling and suppressing them together, can they win the battle.


    It is almost impossible to defeat the 3000 beasts in the intermediate battlefield by personal strength.


    According to legend, there is no exception that can rely on personal strength to defeat the intermediate battlefield animals They are all masters of the imperial list! Or have the potential of a master on the imperial list.


    The three thousand king of beasts in the middle Archean battlefield can be said to be only powerful and not powerful.


    What''s more, it''s not to say that the spirits of Red Mansions must be weak, while those of silver ones must be powerful. In many cases, the strength of red beasts is even stronger than that of silver ones!


    After the red mans ghost is killed, it can condense again in a week.


    After being killed, it takes a month for zimang ghost to condense again.


    Once killed, it will take a year to condense.


    Therefore, in order to compete for 3000 ghosts and beasts, various regiment wars are the mainstream in the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    It''s useless for light to defeat ghosts and beasts. Only by defeating other teams can we become the final winner.


    It can be said that, in the middle Archean battlefield, the greenest rookie comes to the primary Archean battlefield and is invincible.


    However, generally speaking, the warriors in the intermediate Archean battlefield will not come to the primary Archean battlefield.


    In this primary battlefield, once the realm of the war spirit reaches the blue mans nine stars, it can''t be upgraded any more, and it will continue to stay. There will be no harvest except the spirit bone and soul costume.


    If you want to continue to improve your strength, the only way is to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield. There is no other way.


    In the middle Archean battlefield, 3000 invincible beasts of war, as well as numerous powerful teams, are the enemies that all teams have to face at any time.


    In the middle Archean battlefield, the strongest enemy is not the soul beast, but the top team from the star sky!


    Therefore, to get a red mans suit, theoretically It''s no easier than getting a silver suit.


    The strength of the silver beast is not necessarily stronger than the red one and the purple one.


    What determines the number of soul packs of red, purple and silver is the cohesion frequency of the soul beast, not the strength!


    But now, in this primary Archean battlefield, there are even Red Mansions, which is crazy!Now that there are red mansions, there may be elite Red Mansions.


    Now that you have the red mans soul beast elite, it is possible to condense the red mans soul costume!


    With the red mans soul suit, the emperor suit of Chu Xingyun is likely to continue to integrate and strengthen, and be promoted to silver mans soul suit!


    In this way, when Chu Xingyun can finally enter the intermediate Archean battlefield, he is likely to wear the top-level silver mansions suit produced by the intermediate Archean battlefield!


    The more he thought, the more excited he got up.


    Next, Chu Xingyun has three things to do!


    The first thing is to search for Archaean demon lotus in this giant grassland!


    The second thing is to use the detoxification technique in the process of looking for Archaean demon lotus, quickly slaughter the mutated ghost grass, and strive to improve the strength to hongmang Jiuxing in the fastest time!


    The third thing, and the most important thing, is to search for the soul elite to obtain the red mans soul suit, which can be used to improve the star position and quality of the emperor''s suit!


    In any case, before entering the intermediate Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun wants to upgrade the emperor''s suit to silver mansions suit!


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun did not act in a hurry, but returned to the dimensional space and had a beautiful sleep.


    When he woke up and adjusted his state to the best, Chu Xingyun left the dimensional space and galloped on the giant grassland.


    Running all the way, in the Shenxing state, Chu Xingyun''s speed is as fast as the wind.


    As Chu Xingyun''s blue mans war soul is promoted to red mans war soul, the power of war spirit is greatly improved, and the effect of Shenxing is also greatly improved


    At this time, the speed of Chu Xingyun has exceeded the moving speed of the mutant ghost grass.


    So Running all the way, there are constant variations of the ghost grass, leaping out of the swamp, chasing after Chu Xingyun.


    Running at full speed, Chu Xingyun continuously applied poison reduction techniques, covering the mutated ghost grass that jumped out of the mud in the poisonous fog.


    After that, Chu Xingyun quickly threw the several mutated ghostly grasses behind him. After only a dozen breaths, he could not even see the shadow.


    After a hundred breaths, a red soul force, across the distance of tens of millions of meters, roared over, and penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s body, into the soul of war.


    Finally When the day was about to pass, Chu Xingyun finally stopped tired to rest. He had poisoned tens of thousands of mutated ghost grass!


    With his mouth wide open, Chu Xingyun could kill a million mutant ghostly grasses in a hundred days, or a little more than three months, at this rate, and reach the red mans nine star realm!


    In this way, even if we can''t find the elites of the mutant ghost grass, we can''t improve the quality of the emperor''s suit.


    Against the strong bully again, Chu Xingyun can also face a battle!


    Even if can''t win, but has purple mang emperor suit, Chu Xingyun is not so easy to be defeated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2101

    In the next two months, Chu Xingyun galloped on the giant grassland. Relying on the ancient stele of poison, he continued to perform poison reduction techniques. All the mutated ghost grasses were killed everywhere!


    The power of detoxification is not very powerful, and it is not violent, but it is persistent and irresistible.


    Originally, detoxification is not so powerful, and the most severe toxin will be eliminated sooner or later.


    However, this is an archaic battlefield, full of poisonous evil spirits and miasma.


    In the Archean battlefield, the poisonous fog from the ancient stele of poison will continuously absorb the poisonous evil spirit and miasma on the battlefield, enhance its own power, and increase the duration of severe poison.


    Therefore, the original very strong variation of the ghost grass, but just the erosion of the poisonous fog, a little bit poisoned.


    Hundred rest time, suddenly sounds like a hundred breaths, it seems to be very short.


    But this breath refers to the breathing of ordinary people, including one breath and one inhalation!


    A normal person, between a breath and a inhalation, the time consumed should be about three seconds.


    Therefore, in the starry world, one breath is three seconds! The interest rate is 300 seconds, which is five minutes.


    Five minutes. It''s not a very short time.


    However, a red beast was poisoned in five minutes, which seemed more terrifying!


    Every time he encounters the mutated ghost grass, Chu Xingyun only needs a detoxification technique in the past, and then he can leave.


    As long as you get the detoxification skill, all the red mans ghosts and beasts will surely die on this archaic battlefield!


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, there are poison reduction techniques in the hand, and all the variation of Yin Hun grass can only be destroyed at will!


    For two months, Chu Xingyun galloped across the giant grassland, practicing and searching for traces of Archaean demon lotus, but unfortunately, no trace was found.


    Finally, two months later, Chu Xingyun finally wiped out the entire giant grassland.


    With the speed of Chu Xingyun, especially in the state of Shenxing, Chu Xingyun has almost covered every corner of the giant grassland in two months.


    Up to now, although it is still not very clear, but Chu Xingyun on this giant grassland, it is already familiar with the chest.


    In two months, Chu Xingyun poisoned the mutant ghost grass and drew a map of the giant grassland.


    With the divine power of the emperor of heaven, Chu Xingyun''s map even accurately depicts each giant green grass and giant flower. Only the emperor of heaven can describe the details.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that he had to take three months to upgrade his strength to hongmang Jiuxing.


    However, in fact, Chu Xingyun''s training speed was greatly out of his expectation.


    With the continuous improvement of the star position of war spirit, the speed of Chu Xingyun is also increasing.


    The soul of war is a bridge to the road. Without it, we can''t communicate with each other.


    Therefore, the stronger the spirit of war, the more powerful the road will be.


    Therefore, with the improvement of the star position of the battle spirit of Chu Xingyun, the power of the war spirit also increased sharply. The strength of the ancient stele of the wind, which was inspired by the power of the war spirit, naturally became greater.


    So Originally expected to take three months to complete the cultivation, Chu Xingyun completed in two months.


    The whole giant grassland has been swept by Chu Xingyun. It is impossible to count the variation ghost grass killed by Chu Xingyun.


    Two months later, the map of the giant grassland was finally completed. The area covered by the grassland was just too big to be true!


    The giant grassland is a fan-shaped area. It is 72000 Li long from east to west and 36000 Li wide from south to north. It is very mysterious to combine the number of Tiangang Disha.


    Looking at the whole fan-shaped map, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    In the whole grassland area, except for the variation of Yinhun grass, Chu Xingyun found nothing.


    However, up to now, Chu Xingyun is already the strength of hongmang five stars. It is meaningless to continue to stay here.


    If we can''t find the trace of Archaean demon lotus as soon as possible, then the next time will be wasted.


    If you can''t improve your strength as soon as possible, once you encounter emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun will have no resistance, and naturally can''t protect shuishuixiang.


    But if you leave here in order to improve your strength, what will Luolan do?


    Looking at the whole fan-shaped map of the giant grassland, Chu Xingyun frowned and pondered bitterly. Where is the Archaean demon lotus hiding? Why can''t you find it all the time!


    Wait


    Looking at the whole map, Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely.


    Why is this giant grassland fan-shaped? What is the reason for this? The grass in this area is also wild flowers, and the volume has expanded hundreds of times!


    Take a close look at the whole map, and soon Chu Xingyun focused his eyes on the handle of the fan-shaped map.


    The whole map, showing a fan, suddenly look like an open folding fan.


    In fact, if we put it another way, this shape can also be said to be trumpet shaped.Whether fan-shaped or trumpet shaped, they are both wide outside and narrow inside. When they are narrowed to the limit, they form a point!


    If you look at it carefully, the end of the fan handle of the whole fan-shaped area is just a point, and this point is located on the cliff of the ghost mountain range which can reach the sky!


    Looking at the whole map, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are more and more bright.


    If Chu Xingyun hadn''t drawn this map, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have found it. It''s even more impossible to find the most important point at the end of the handle!


    Looking at the whole map, Chu Xingyun points his fingers heavily on the mountain of the ghost, the most important point.


    If Suppose there is a seed of Archaean demon lotus buried deep in the mountain range of ghosts, and then the root sprouts more than 80000 years ago.


    Suppose that the Archean demon lotus was born, and the energy spurted out, from a little bit, to the whole swamp.


    So, the location of this giant grassland is exactly the area covered by the energy jet.


    Gently closed his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s mind, rapid analysis up


    More than 80000 years ago, a seed of Archaean demon lotus sprouted in the ghost mountain range. Under the eruption of energy, it condensed into a huge statue of green lotus that could reach the sky!


    At that time, the huge green lotus seen by the Taigu people on the Archean battlefield was the shadow formed when the energy erupted.


    The energy is too turbulent. Under the violent eruption, the flowers and plants on the giant grassland absorbed huge energy, resulting in variation, and the volume soared 100 times.


    At the same time, all the variation ghost grass in this area also absorbed the energy of Archaean demon lotus, and thus promoted from blue ghost beast to red mang ghost beast!


    Moreover, in addition to the eruption of that year, the most important thing is that in the next 80000 years, the Archaean demon lotus will continue to grow, and still release a lot of energy for the flowers and plants outside, as well as the mutant ghost grass.


    In this way, the elite, the leader, even the emperor! It''s likely to be all over that point.


    The reason for this judgment is that the closer to the Archean demon lotus, the higher the density of energy, the more convenient and fast it is to absorb it.


    As for these ordinary mutant ghost grass, there is no wisdom at all, and even if you want to rely on the past, they will be expelled, or even killed on the spot!


    Having made a judgment, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and rushed to the intersection of the end of the fan handle at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2102

    Three days later


    Chu Xingyun held his breath and looked at a valley in front of him.


    Last time I passed here, Chu Xingyun did not find the valley.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun was blind. He was actually leading and poisoning the mutant ghost grass. His sight was covered by the huge flowers and plants around him. He didn''t see a valley here.


    In fact, there are many similar valleys on the 72000 Li mountain wall. If we didn''t pay attention to it, who would have known that there were so many horrible monsters in such an ordinary Valley!


    Hiding on the cliff, behind a huge rock, Chu Xingyun Ju Gao looks down, a trumpet shaped Valley, gathering a dense variation of the soul grass elite.


    The reason why we are sure that these are the elite of the mutant Herba, and there is no leader of the mutant Herba, nor the king of the variant Herba, is that all the elite of the mutant Herba are over 100 meters tall.


    At a glance, the ground in this fan-shaped Canyon is covered with a layer of green lawn.


    But from a close look, this layer of green lawn, every weed, has hundreds of meters high!


    Looking at the three thousand elite mutants, Chu Xingyun was extremely excited and a little disappointed.


    What''s exciting is that if you can kill all the elite of the mutated ghost grass here, then Chu Xingyun will harvest 3000 pieces of red mans soul clothing. Its value is immeasurable.


    You know, even if the current leader of the five poisons cult, lieba! What I''m wearing is just a red suit.


    As for the purple light soul soldier in his hand, he should have just got it recently.


    3000 pieces of soul suits, if no accident, should be able to make up at least 300 sets of red mans suits!


    Looking at the neat and incomparable array of three thousand variation ghost grass elite, Chu Xingyun thought quickly.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has two ways to kill the elite of these mutated ghost grass.


    The first way is to take out the line star Thor armour piercing gun, one shot will kill it!


    Although the last time it was used, the star ray Thor armour piercing gun was almost scrapped.


    However, up to now, the line of star Raytheon armour piercing cannons have not been scrapped, and there is still a last chance to launch.


    Chu Xingyun believes that under this shot, the elite of the mutant ghost grass will be killed instantly, and there will be no accident.


    However, after this shot, the star rated Thor armour piercing gun was completely scrapped and became a pile of scrap iron, which could no longer be repaired.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun will not consume this opportunity.


    As for the second way, it is to attract the power of the world, and then continuously perform the detoxification technique, condense the fog into a cloud, and then descend from the high altitude to cover all the 3000 elite mutants of ghost grass under the poisonous fog.


    However, this method is not safe. Chu Xingyun is not sure that his detoxification technique can poison the elite of mutated ghost grass!


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    In any case, he is going to decide on the 3000 pieces of red mans soul suits!


    However, if possible, Chu Xingyun tried not to use the Raytheon armor piercing gun. Only when it was impossible to poison, Chu Xingyun would launch the Raytheon armor piercing gun!


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun took out the star ray Thor armor piercing gun from the dimensional space, and stably assumed that it was hidden on the cliff.


    After adjusting the muzzle and confirming that it could be launched at any time, Chu Xingyun was relieved and looked up at the sky.


    Although the line of sight, the sky is empty, nothing.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that the ghost warship refined from the dead world was in the void above his head at the moment, but he didn''t know which corner it was hiding.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun quietly aroused the power of the world.


    In a flash, a brilliant star light was shining above the void. At the same time, a colorful light was instantly projected on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Yeah?


    In the past two months or so, Chu Xingyun has been using detoxification techniques to kill the mutant ghost grass, which does not need the power of the world.


    But now, more than two months later, when Chu Xingyun again attracted the power of the world, he was surprised to find that the world power projected down was three times as great!


    Looking up at the sky, Chu Xingyun nodded happily. It was obvious that Great changes have taken place on the Wraith warships.


    However, Chu Xingyun wondered what kind of change it was that could triple the world power of the dead world in two months!


    At the same time, in the void outside the Archean battlefield, in the corner of the meteorite group, ghost warships are quietly suspended there.


    On the deck of the ghost warship, the greedy wolf emperor Zun ran and jumped, yelled and screamed, surrounded by a huge figure and cheered.


    Boasting to see, that huge figure is the original seal of the Archaean dragon.At this moment, the ice hockey around the Archaean dragon has disappeared completely.


    Looking around, the dark green skin of Archaean poisonous dragon is shining with dreamlike starlight.


    Obviously, at this moment This Archaean poisonous dragon has been thoroughly refined by the necromancer world and has become the exclusive star beast of the necromancer world!


    Although, the name of the Archaean poisonous dragon has no place in the list of emperors, and even in the list of monarchs and emperors, there is no place for him.


    But all of us know that this archaic poisonous dragon has the strength to compete with the masters in the imperial list without losing ground!


    The vast expanse of the starry sky does not mean that as long as the strength reaches, it will definitely be ranked in the list of emperors.


    Take the starbeast as an example. Just a seven star star star beast will spray stars, and in seconds it will have a huge fleet of greedy wolf emperor.


    At that time, the greedy wolf emperor Zun was still a master in the imperial list, but he was only wiped by the star spray, and was seriously injured and difficult to cure. Now he has fallen to the king list.


    According to the truth, the star beast''s strength is enough to kill the masters on the imperial list. Is that sure to be on the emperor''s list?


    However, if this is the case, then the so-called three lists will not have anything to do with the ancient wanzu at all. All of them are occupied by star beasts


    It''s useless to have high strength. If you don''t have enough merit and good luck, you can''t be on the third list.


    The star beast is the law beast of the Tao, which is almost invincible.


    Especially the high star beast, that is almost the embodiment of the will of the Tao. If you defeat the high star beast, you will defeat the will of the Tao. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    Originally, the difficulty of refining Archaean venomous dragons into star beasts is beyond description.


    It''s not just that the Archaean dragons are too powerful, but most importantly, the laws of the necromancer world are too weak.


    If we compare the death world to a creature, then the strength of the Archaean poisonous dragon is three times that of the dead world!


    Since ancient times, the strong refine the weak. When have you heard of the weak refining the strong!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the greedy wolf emperor Zun who gave up all his blood essence and released the ice power of the seven-star star beast.


    With the power of the dead world, we can''t suppress the Archaean poisonous dragon at all. Instead, we will be suppressed in reverse!


    Originally The seven ice making beast is doomed to succeed in this way.


    Only by constantly strengthening the power of the dead world, catching up a little bit, and even surpassing the Archaean poisonous dragon, can we have the hope of success in refining.


    But just now, when Chu Xingyun inspired the power of the world and poured the power of the world into the ancient stone tablet of poison, everything changed dramatically.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2103

    As one of the ten ancient monuments under the road, the ancient tablet of poison is the source of all kinds of poisons.


    Although the ancient poison dragon is strong, it is only xuanzi and xuansun compared with the ancient stele of poison.


    When Chu Xingyun connected the ancient stele of poison with the world of the dead, the ancient poisonous dragon felt the existence of the ancient stele at the first time.


    As the old saying goes, if you hear the way in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    Similar words, Archaean poisonous dragon may not have heard of it, even if it has, it may not be able to understand it.


    But in the mood, it is the same.


    The ancient poisonous dragon cultivates the way of poison, and the ancient stele of poison is the source of all kinds of poisons. It is just the opportunity that the ancient poisonous dragon can not get. How can it resist!


    Therefore, this archaic poisonous dragon was not refined by the dead world.


    To be exact, the poisonous dragon was refined by the ancient stele of poison.


    Or The archaic poisonous dragon, only smelling the smell of the ancient stele of poison, knelt down at the foot of the ancient poison stele.


    If we say that the urn of poisonous insects and poisonous insects is the treasure of the Blattella emperor.


    Then the ancient stele of poison is the ultimate pursuit of the ancient poisonous dragon.


    This kind of pursuit does not have to be obtained. In fact As long as you can get the three thousand pieces of poison on the ancient stele of poison, the archaic poisonous dragon will have nothing else to ask for.


    As for the ancient stele of poison, it is not something that can be coveted by archaic poisonous dragons.


    The ancient stele of poison can only be obtained and controlled by those who are identified by the road!


    If it is not for the people identified by the Tao, no means can stimulate the energy of the ancient monument.


    Moreover, if you hold the ancient stele for a long time, you will surely die.


    Treasure has no owner but virtue!


    And those who have no virtue, even if they get lucky, will eventually lose, and even lose a small life!


    With the active cooperation of Archaean poisonous dragon, only for a moment The refining was finished.


    With Archaean dragon as a star beast, the power of the dead world soared three times in an instant!


    Feeling the surging power of the world in his body, Chu Xingyun was full of courage.


    Originally, he was still worried about whether the detoxification technique could poison the elite of the mutated ghost grass, but now, after the world power has been increased three times, all his worries are no problem.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun controls the power of the world and inspires the ancient stone tablet of poison. For a moment, the green poison fog of the big tent begins to brew in the air.


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of the poisonous fog, the elite of the mutant ghost grass at the bottom began to have a slight disturbance. However, obviously, attracted by the strange energy in the canyon, all the elite of the mutant ghost grass were reluctant to leave there.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed, and a wave of his right hand, the green poisonous fog fell silent.


    Zizi


    The next moment The green poisonous fog containing the power of the world came down, completely enveloping the elite of 3000 mutant ghostly grass. None of them was missed.


    In the sound of Zizi, 3000 of the elite of the mutated ghost grass suddenly screamed.


    If you look at it, the 100 meter tall mutant ghost grass elite is constantly bubbling with green bubbles.


    Under the erosion of virulent, only a short time, 3000 of the elite of the mutant ghostly grass were eroded, and the whole body was covered with black smoke.


    However, after all, the elite of the mutant ghostly grass is an elite. Even though the toxin is so severe, the 3000 elite mutant herbage are still alive and have no tendency to die.


    In a second, the elite still focus on the sharp erosion of the spirit of the cloud.


    Generally speaking, the overall state of the elite of the mutant ghost grass is being eroded a little bit and declining a little bit.


    However, the speed and trend of the decline are very slow. According to this speed, even for an hour, they can not kill the elite of the 3000 mutant ghost grass.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looks at the star ray piercing gun.


    Is Must this cannon be used?


    No


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun made a decision. In any case, unless other means are ineffective, otherwise This precious shot must not be fired lightly!


    The time passes by, and in a twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed


    With the passing of an hour, although the poisonous fog is still absorbing the poison and miasma of the Archaean battlefield, and continues to erode the elite of the mutated ghost grass, its overall power has plummeted.


    With the decrease of the toxicity, the recovery ability of the elite of the mutant Scrophularia gradually began to grow stronger. If the toxicity continued to weaken, the recovery speed of these elite would soon exceed the erosion speed of the poisonous fog.


    With one bite of his teeth, Chu Xingyun once again attracted the power of the world, and the second detoxification technique was put into effect. Another green poison cloud gathered in the air, and slowly pressed down on the three thousand elite of mutated ghost grass.Soon, in the sound of Zizi, the billows of poisonous smoke rose again from the elite of the three thousand mutant ghost grass.


    As the poison continued to erode, the elite of the mutant ghostly grass became more and more flustered, wandering around the crowded Valley, trying to find the enemy who would hurt them.


    But Chu Xingyun jumped to the half waist of the cliff with the help of Shenxing state. At that position, the elite of mutated ghost grass could not reach it in any case.


    Looking at the valley of variation of the soul grass elite, Chu Xingyun can not help but take a long breath.


    He walked slowly to the front of the professional star Raytheon armour piercing gun. Although he didn''t want to, by now, Chu Xingyun seemed unable to choose


    You should know that only the attack containing the power of the world can ensure that the elite of these mutant ghostly grass will gather their soul costumes.


    Chu Xingyun has already exerted the world power twice. If the last three times of exerting the power of the world still does not poison the elite of the mutated ghost grass, then even if they kill the elite of the mutated ghost grass, they may not be able to condense the soul costumes.


    So To be on the safe side, Chu Xingyun can only use the planetary Raytheon armor piercing gun. Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe.


    He lowered his head again, and looked at the mutant ghost grass elite at the foot of the mountain valley, and then Chu Xingyun inspired the power of the world without hesitation, and injected it into the Raytheon armor piercing gun.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, a colorful light flashed out of the muzzle of the Thor armour piercing gun, and went straight down to the bottom. The elite of the three thousand mutant ghost grass leaped forward.


    In the face of the bombardment of Thor armor piercing gun, 3000 elite mutant ghost grass instantly gathered the leaves around them, forming a layer of leaf armor to resist the power of Thor armor piercing gun!


    In the fierce roar, the power of Thor armour piercing gun broke out to the limit in this narrow valley!


    Under the rampant energy swept, a series of energy shock waves, continue to ravage.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s intense gaze, the blade armor of the 3000 mutant ghost grass elites was torn layer by layer at the nine shock waves of Thor armor piercing gun.


    Finally When the ninth shock wave breaks out, the last blade armor of the mutant ghost grass elite is instantly torn.


    The rampant energy swept down, and in an instant, the 3000 elite mutant ghostly grass were completely torn to pieces.


    Long out of breath, Chu Xingyun can''t help but secretly called good danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2104

    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that the line of star ray Thor armor piercing gun was absolutely invincible power.


    Under a single shot, any of these mutant ghost grass elites are more powerful, and they are only killed by seconds.


    After all, that line of star Raytheon armour piercing cannons are super main guns that even stars can pierce!


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun overestimated the power of Thor''s armour piercing cannons and depressed the defensive ability of the elite of the mutant ghost grass.


    In charge, if it was not for the previous two consecutive poison halos, which greatly weakened the leaf defense of the elite of the mutant ghostly grass, they would not have been killed simply by using the star level Thor armor piercing gun.


    It can be said that the two detoxification techniques containing the world power, and the last record of the Thor armor piercing gun containing the world power, were able to kill these mutant ghost grass elites.


    Obviously, the strength and hardness of the leaves of these elites, which absorb the peculiar energy of Archaean demon lotus, are absolutely terrifying.


    Compared with the common variant ghost grass, the defense power of the elite of the mutant ghost grass has been increased by hundreds of times!


    Touch the sweat, at this moment Chu Xingyun is very curious.


    After absorbing only a little scattered energy, the defense power of these elites of ghost grass has increased by hundreds of times.


    Then what kind of state will the defense power of Archean demon lotus itself be strong to!


    Thinking about it, the elite of three thousand mutant ghost grass finally disintegrated, and the 3000 red soul power whirling nest quickly gathered together.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun jumped down for the first time.


    Falling into the valley, Chu Xingyun ran all the way, and put 3000 pieces of red mans soul suits into the dimensional space.


    Just a little observation, Chu Xingyun was pleased to find that, just as he had judged, 3000 pieces of red mans soul suits were enough to make up more than 300 sets of red mans suits.


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s regret, the star positions of these soul suits are all one star and two star soul suits, and there is not even a three-star soul suit.


    After a quick sorting, Chu Xingyun only sorted out five sets of red mans two star soul suits, and the rest were all red mans one star soul suits.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that although the three thousand elite mutants of Yinhun grass had been successfully promoted to hongmang soul beast, they had just made a breakthrough, and their foundation and foundation were very shallow.


    Therefore, except for a few elites who are close to it, most of them have just been promoted to hongmang ghost beast.


    After carefully calculating the time, it has been more than 83000 years since the birth of the Archaean demon lotus.


    The so-called "nine to one" and so-called "nine nine return to the truth".


    If Chu Xingyun was right, it would have taken 81000 years for these mutants and their elites to be promoted to hongmang ghost beasts.


    Therefore, with a shallow foundation, it is impossible to condense three stars or more than three stars.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at the end of the canyon, the huge crack.


    Now, about 83000 years ago, Archaean demon lotus was born, and the rampant energy broke through the weak points of the ghost mountain range and spewed out from the mountain wall here.


    If there is no accident, the archaic demon lotus should be in the depth of this huge crack.


    Although want to rush in immediately, capture that Archaean demon lotus, use to do to Luo Lan resurrection rely on.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that the more such a moment, the more calm.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s three world powers have been borrowed. Once in danger, he can''t borrow at all.


    Moreover, after fighting for such a long time, Chu Xingyun was exhausted physically and mentally, and was not suitable to continue fighting.


    Finally, after obtaining a large number of red mans soul suits, Chu Xingyun was able to integrate these red mans soul suits and upgrade the imperial suits from purple ones to silver ones!


    The power of silver soul pack is not comparable to that of purple one.


    As the most powerful suit in the intermediate battlefield, silver soul suit is extremely powerful both in defense and destruction.


    With the silver light soul pack, even if Chu Xingyun encountered danger, he would not be killed instantly, which is very important.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is afraid of death. In fact Chu Xingyun himself is very clear, once he died, that Luo Lan''s rebirth, basically will not succeed.


    Once he died, then without his protection, liushuixiang must be killed by Emperor Tianyi!


    After collecting all the soul costumes, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the platform on the hillside.


    Looking at the star rated Thor armour piercing gun, the huge gun body has been twisted and deformed, and the gun body is seriously cracked, and it can no longer be used.


    The shot just now, should be the thunderbolt armor piercing gun.


    With a long sigh, the Thor''s armour piercing gun helped Chu Xingyun obtain a complete set of emperor''s suits, and now he has obtained more than 300 sets of red mans soul costumes, which can be said to be of great credit.


    Although for the time being, the Thor armour piercing gun has no use, but Chu Xingyun did not intend to abandon it.The Raytheon armour piercing gun is refined from the planet and contains the armor piercing law.


    Therefore, when he had time, Chu Xingyun planned to refine the thunder god armor piercing gun into the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Once the Seven Star ancient sword has the armor piercing rule, then the power of the Seven Star ancient sword will definitely increase madly.


    Chu Xingyun wants to know how sharp the seven star sword with armor piercing rule will be!


    However, for the time being, this star rated Thor armour piercing gun is no longer useful. It can only be put into the dimensional space, waiting for the day of rebirth.


    After putting up the Thor armour piercing gun, Chu Xingyun sat down on his knees and took out a set of red mans soul suits, which were integrated into the emperor''s suit.


    As a purple mans emperor suit, each fusion of 10 stars of red mans soul suit, you can be promoted to a star position.


    So soon Chu Xingyun consumed 100 sets of one star red mans soul suit, and successfully promoted the purple one to silver one. In this way Chu Xingyun still has more than 200 sets of Red Mansions.


    If you continue to integrate, then as a silver emperor suit, every 100 stars of red mans soul suit can be promoted to one star.


    Two hundred sets of soul suits can barely promote the silver emperor suit to two star positions.


    Generally speaking, this kind of integration is simply too wasteful, too extravagant, and not cost-effective at all.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun is about to explore the cave of the Archaean demon lotus. Once his strength is not enough and he dies in it, there will be no waste, no luxury.


    Chu Xingyun is not afraid of death, but for the sake of Luolan and Shuixiang, he can''t die!


    In any case, he must ensure his own safety, even if he dies We should also die after saving Luo Lan and killing emperor Tianyi, but not in front of him!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Chu Xingyun grabbed a red mans soul suit and continued to fuse


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that if these 200 sets of red mans soul suits were put into the treasure house of Xuantian cult, it would be more conducive to the development of Xuantian cult.


    But now, Chu Xingyun really can''t care too much, everything in order to obtain Archaean demon lotus, and defeat emperor Tianyi as the first goal!


    Soon, two hundred sets of one star red mans suits were integrated into the emperor''s suit.


    With the last piece of suit integrated into the emperor''s suit, the emperor''s suit of Chu Xingyun was promoted to silver mans two star suit in a twinkling!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2105

    So far, in addition to the five separate sets of two star red mans soul suits, the remaining nearly 300 soul suits are no longer complete.


    After patching together for a while, Chu Xingyun put together 29 sets of red mans soul suits. However, these 29 sets of soul suits have a common feature, that is, only armor, but no soul soldiers!


    In the past, Chu Xingyun didn''t think it was difficult to unite soul soldiers, but now Chu Xingyun understood that, indeed Soul soldiers are the most in short supply of all accessories.


    No, there are more than 300 sets of red mans soul suits, and more than 30 soul soldiers are missing.


    After counting, Chu Xingyun''s harvest this time, in addition to the purple mang emperor suit, promoted to silver mans two star emperor suit, is 29 sets of soul clothing which lack soul soldiers.


    Then there are dozens of spare parts that cannot be completed.


    After counting, Chu Xingyun sent all the soul suits into the dimensional space, and then I also entered the dimensional space and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I sleep until I wake up naturally. Chu Xingyun''s state has returned to the peak.


    After stretching his arms, Chu Xingyun turned over and sat up. Next It is to enter the demon lotus cave to find the Archaean demon lotus born more than 80000 years ago!


    After finishing, wearing the imperial suit of two stars, Chu Xingyun left the dimensional space.


    After looking around for a week and making sure that there was no danger around, Chu Xingyun jumped down from the boulder in the middle of the mountain, and towards the end of the canyon, the huge crack jumped past.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun soon arrived at the huge crack.


    Sobbing


    The cold whimpering wind, blowing from the depths of the cracks, made a whimpering sound.


    Standing outside the crack, Chu Xingyun was keenly aware that the surrounding miasma and evil spirit were extremely thin.


    In the air, a kind of extremely clear, extremely fragrant, incomparably unique energy, is constantly pouring out, all the poisonous miasma and evil spirit are excluded from the outside.


    After breathing a breath of fragrant and clear air, Chu Xingyun strode forward to the crack.


    Along the way, a stream of clear, full of vitality energy, constantly injected into Chu Xingyun''s body. For a while, Chu Xingyun was comfortable and almost groaned.


    The void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was refined from the core of hollow willow trees for thousands of years.


    In the air, the cool and fragrant strange energy is just the wood energy.


    The same source of energy can be absorbed without hindrance, so Chu Xingyun went all the way, every step out, the realm and strength, there is a trace of improvement.


    All the way, along the wide crack channel, Chu Xingyun walked all the way to the mountain belly of the ghost mountain.


    The more forward we go, the more intense the strange energy is, and the stronger the fragrance in the air is.


    Finally When Chu Xingyun passed through the dark and long crack gorge and reappeared under the blue sky again, the state of Chu Xingyun was inexplicably promoted from red nine stars to purple one!


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun from the dimensional space, took out the bronze token, condensed the divine consciousness, the first time to check up.


    The next moment A towering stele of the battle of the sky, suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, there is still no figure of Chu Xingyun in the last 100 of Jun list.


    But on the base of the stele, after the name of Chu Xingyun, a large number of numbers appeared.


    278.667.437!


    Looking at his ranking, Chu Xingyun wryly shook his head, the star world, really too crazy.


    With purple mans war soul, wearing silver two star soul costume, but only ranked 27 million.


    That is to say, there are at least 27 million masters in the whole starry sky world, and their strength is still above Chu Xingyun!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that only if you have an identity token, you will have a chance to be on the third list.


    Similar to the Archaean dragon, there is no identity token, even if the strength is strong, it is impossible to appear on the three lists.


    So In fact, the moisture content of this data is also very large, which is more powerful than Chu Xingyun, which is countless times more than this number.


    Not to mention anything else, the gap between Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi is absolutely different.


    Between the heaven and the earth, are stronger than the present Chu Xingyun existence, its quantity is big, should use innumerable to describe.


    However, although the list contains a lot of water, it can also be regarded as an authoritative reference.


    If the battle list is not authoritative, there will be no more authoritative list.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at the vast world beyond the canyon channel.


    If you look at the canyon passage, there is a vast and boundless space beyond the canyon passage. The whole space is filled with strange energy.


    In the huge space, there is a pool with no bottom. Lotus leaves with a diameter of more than 100 meters are spread on the water surface one by one. Huge pink lotus flowers are scattered in the pool.Looking up to the sky, the gray sky is full of poisonous miasma and evil spirit. However, these poisonous miasma and evil spirits are isolated by invisible forces and can not enter this space.


    Taking a deep breath of the clear and fragrant air, Chu Xingyun knew that the Archaean demon lotus, which was born thousands of years ago, must be in the center of this space.


    Although he knew that it was very dangerous here, Chu Xingyun could not shrink back.


    It''s easy to turn around and leave, but it also means that he gave up Luo Lan completely, which is unacceptable to Chu Xingyun.


    Since we can''t retreat, we can only move forward!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun inspires the ancient stele of wind and enters the state of Shenxing.


    In the roaring sound of breaking the sky, Chu Xingyun turned into a strong wind and jumped out in an instant.


    Keng!


    It fell on a huge lotus leaf hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Originally in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, falling on the soft lotus leaves, should be silent, but did not think, actually issued a strong clang sound.


    Looking down, the lotus leaf with a diameter of more than one meter is as hard as jade.


    Feet on the lotus leaf, the lotus leaf does not shake, and hard to let Chu Xingyun can not believe!


    Keng Keng!


    He stepped on the huge lotus leaf under his feet, and there were two dull clanging sounds.


    He shook his head in amazement. Before in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun had seen a tough lotus leaf that could hold up a child.


    But now, looking at the hard lotus leaves with a diameter of 100 meters and a thickness of more than 1 meter, I''m afraid that even a mountain can hold it.


    Looking up into the deep space, Chu Xingyun knows If there is no accident, this lotus leaf should be a leaf of the Archaean demon lotus.


    Just a leaf, it is so huge and tough.


    I just don''t know, that birth and more than 80000 years ago Archaean demon lotus, the body will be how magnificent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2106

    It''s like, it''s like


    In the dull clang sound, Chu Xingyun is constantly jumping on the huge lotus leaves.


    These lotus leaves are huge, but not all of them are the same size.


    Among them, the largest lotus leaf is 3000 meters in length and breadth. The lotus leaf with a diameter of 100 meters is actually the smallest and the most peripheral one.


    Although on the surface, it seems that the lotus leaf is only made of grass and trees, which is not very strong.


    However, in fact, Chu Xingyun had tried to use the silver spear. If he went down with all his strength, he could only cut in less than ten centimeters. His hardness and toughness were so high that he could be called a terror.


    The most common, lotus leaves, are likely to hold up a human child.


    And this strengthens the lotus leaf by one billion trillion times. At the lowest level, it can hold up the whole world of heaven and earth!


    Does a leaf hold up a world?


    Yes, in fact This is the hardness and tenacity of these lotus leaves.


    With Chu Xingyun''s present strength, if he returns to the world of heaven and earth, he can definitely cut off a straight line to the center of the earth, similar to the existence of a windless abyss.


    However, it can only be cut into the lotus leaf less than 10 cm. After a little conversion, everything will be clear.


    Along the way, there was silence around. In the huge pool, there was no water grass except lotus leaves and lotus flowers.


    Squeak Squeak


    Finally, after more than 100 Li, Chu Xingyun arrived at the center of the giant pool.


    Far away, a squeak came.


    Hiding behind a huge lotus, Chu Xingyun carefully looked at the center of the pool.


    As you can see, a pink lotus flower with a diameter of 10 meters stands on the water.


    In the center of the huge lotus is a huge lotus seed. On the lotus seed, there are eighteen lotus seeds, round and full.


    As for the squeak, it was not the lotus that made the squeak, but the three flying butterflies around the huge lotus


    The flash butterfly is the most beautiful butterfly in the world.


    Once the wings open, you will appear in the world.


    When the wings are closed, they are hidden in the void.


    The squeaks were not the calls of the flash butterflies, but the sounds of the wings of the flash butterflies when they cut through the void.


    Red, yellow, blue


    Looking at the three beautiful Flash butterflies, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help lighting up.


    Obviously, this Archaean demon lotus was planted by ancient Daneng to cultivate its own children.


    Although the butterfly looks beautiful, its larvae are just caterpillars.


    The larvae of the flash butterfly parasitize around the lotus seeds. After the Archean demon lotus takes root and sprouts, the larvae of the butterfly will break out of the shell and feed on the leaves of the Archean demon lotus and grow up little by little.


    Originally, although the butterfly is beautiful, its wings are relatively weak and tender. Once it is hit, it is easy to get hurt.


    but after absorbing the essence of Archaean lotus, the wings of the butterfly are tough enough to support a planet and a world.


    He shook his head in admiration. Up to now, Chu Xingyun wants to know where the parents of these three flash butterflies are, in the end, sacred. They even use Archaean demon lotus to breed their own offspring.


    Originally, more than 80000 years later, this archaic demon lotus has definitely been born with wisdom and turned into living beings.


    If you have the order of identity, you are definitely one of the masters in the imperial list.


    but the fact is that this Archaean lotus has not been born with wisdom, and the essence of the whole ancient lotus is completely absorbed by these three butterflies.


    Similar things happen every day in nature.


    For example, rice, which is the most commonly eaten by human beings, is laid eggs by many insects.


    When rice is planted underground, after rooting and germinating, the eggs will develop, and the insect larvae will break the shell and gnaw at the rice seedlings to grow themselves.


    She looks at the three cloud twinkling with a smile.


    For other creatures, Chu Xingyun can''t cope with it.


    But if there are only three flash butterflies here, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    When it comes to the void creatures, Taixu swallowing Python is definitely the ancestor! There is no creature that can compete with the serpent Python in the void.


    Although these three flash butterflies are powerful, they can easily split the void between their wings.


    In addition, there is no track to describe the flying of the butterfly. One flash is at this place, and another flash leads to that place. There is no way to capture it.


    No one knows where the butterfly will appear next.


    However, this is not true for Chu Xingyun.


    With each flash of the butterfly, Chu Xingyun can catch subtle fluctuations in the void, where they disappear and where they appear. They can''t hide Chu Xingyun''s perception.


    Between a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun silently observes the three flash butterflies and waits patiently.If one catches only one, once the three butterflies are disturbed, it will probably cause them to flee in all directions. If you want to catch them again, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has to wait for an opportunity, waiting for a three flash butterfly, and flash at the same time!


    Squeak Squeak


    Finally, although the three butterflies did not flash at the same time, they were almost in the same world and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun laughed and instantly launched the force of emptiness.


    As soon as the three flash butterflies returned from the void, they were swallowed up by the three dimensional cracks in the space that Chu Xingyun opened instantly.


    In a flash, the three flash butterflies are trying to gather the strength of the void and get rid of the entanglement of this space crack. Chu Xingyun turns his hands and instantly takes out the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    Click


    Before the three flash butterflies understood what was going on, Chu Xingyun inhaled it and quickly covered it


    Originally, the flash butterfly with the power of space can not be locked.


    But inside the jar, Chu Xingyun used the force of emptiness to lay a layer of space shield. Unless the empty power of three flash butterflies is stronger than that of Chu Xingyun, otherwise You can''t get rid of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    He infuses the spirit into the ten thousand poisonous insects urn and looks at the three flash butterflies rushing around in panic. Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing.


    Although for the time being, Chu Xingyun has not yet considered how to deal with the three flash butterflies, so he can only be temporarily detained in the 10000 Gu poison urn.


    Don''t underestimate these three flash butterflies. If Chu Xingyun had not possessed the empty body of Taixu devouring python, and the void Dharma body made of hollow poplar willow wood core for thousands of years, you would not have caught these three flash butterflies.


    Moreover, these three flash butterflies are not only able to fly, they must have strange and powerful abilities.


    To cultivate their own offspring with Archaean demon lotus, its strength is not to be doubted.


    Because of the birth of Archean demon lotus, the second Archean battlefield became a Jedi.


    But this Archean demon lotus is only food for three flash butterflies.


    He put the jar of poisonous insects into the dimensional space. Although Chu Xingyun is no longer afraid of that strong bully, the most important thing now is to see the situation of the Archaean demon lotus.


    After putting away the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, Chu Xingyun quickly arrived at the side of the huge incomparable lotus.


    Take a closer look, that huge lotus, diameter is enough 10 meters, the center of the lotus, is a diameter of one meter lotus canopy.


    Originally, the spirit of Archaean demon lotus should be condensed on the lotus canopy, but it is obvious that The spirit of the Archaean demon lotus has been swallowed up by the three flash butterflies, unable to condense.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun soared into the air, fell on the lotus canopy, sat down cross knees.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2107

    This archaic demon lotus has lost its spirit, so When Chu Xingyun was sitting on the lotus canopy, the spirit of Chu Xingyun immediately took away the body of this Archaean demon lotus.


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    In an instant, in the violent crash sound, ten million lotus leaves and lotus flowers all shook violently.


    Along the lotus under the body, the spirit of Chu Xingyun, lightning like detection around.


    The whole pool is an irregular circle with a diameter of more than 300 Li.


    Over the 300 Li pool, there are 3000 lotus leaves with a diameter of 3000 meters, 6000 lotus leaves with a diameter of 2000 meters, and 9000 lotus leaves with a diameter of 1000 meters!


    As for the lotus leaves between one kilometer and one hundred meters, there are countless lotus leaves, which are densely covered with the whole pool.


    Mind quickly swept between, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fierce a bright!


    Between the thoughts, deep under the water pool, among the thousands of years of mud, lotus roots like white jade, like snake, drill out of the mud and swim towards the position of clouds in Chu.


    Wow


    In the sound of the water, six lotus roots broke away from the water and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the six white lotus roots, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Yes, these white jade lotus root is the most suitable lotus treasure to revive Luo Lan.


    As for the huge lotus, lotus, lotus leaf, can not be used to incarnate.


    Especially the lotus seed. In fact All the spirits of Luo Lan have been condensed into lotus pods, and it is useless to ask for them again.


    In the case of lotus seed, what Luo Lan lacks is the body, and lotus root is the most suitable treasure for shaping the body.


    Of course, the lotus and lotus leaves are also treasures, which can be refined into lotus battle clothes and lotus dress.


    With lotus and lotus leaves as materials, you can definitely refine the top imperial soldiers.


    But There is a soul in it, so you don''t need even flowers.


    Most importantly, Chu Xingyun did not want to destroy such a small world.


    This huge pool, located in the shadow mountain range, is a unique space formed by the intersection of three mountains.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has refined this Archaean demon lotus. The body of this Archaean demon lotus has been successfully taken over by Chu Xingyun and has become the embodiment of Chu Xingyun.


    With this world, Xuantian religion has its own foundation.


    Once Xuantian religion develops, it will be possible to transfer those human talents here.


    In this world, not only is it full of aura, but most importantly, the air has the special energy of Archaean demon lotus.


    As long as you enter this piece of heaven and earth, the spirit of war will absorb the energy dissipated by archaic demon lotus.


    Even if you don''t practice at all and just live here, you can slowly improve your strength and raise the star position of the soul of war, but the speed is too slow.


    And if you want to practice, then outside the cave The mutant soul swallowing grass in the giant grassland will be the best opponent.


    These mutant soul swallowing grasses, blocked by the giant flowers and plants, move very slowly. As long as Shenxing is opened, they can easily be left behind, drawing a safe distance.


    And The most important thing is that although the mutated soul swallowing grass has a strong attack and an extremely fast attack frequency, its defense power is similar to that of the corpse soul King Kong of green Mans.


    With the spirit of the line, you can easily open the distance.


    With detoxification, you can easily poison the mutated soul swallowing grass.


    The most important thing is that these mutant soul eating grass is not a blue beast, but a red one!


    The advantage of killing a soul beast over a rank is huge. If you kill a red beast, you will gain ten times the power of a blue one.


    In fact, the defense power of the mutant soul eating grass is similar to that of the corpse soul King Kong in the green light soul beast.


    In this way, if a warrior with green mans battle soul directly comes here to kill the mutated soul swallowing grass, the cultivation speed will be increased by a hundred times!


    Before arriving at the red mans battle soul, this ghost swamp is definitely the most maddening practice place.


    And don''t forget, the most exaggerated thing is that there may be a mutated soul swallowing grass elite here!


    Once you kill the elite of the mutant soul eating grass, there is a certain probability to condense the red mans soul costume!


    You know, although the red mans soul suit is only the lowest soul suit in the middle Archean battlefield, but even so, how many people have it?


    On the middle Archean battlefield, there are 3000 head level ghosts and beasts. Each leader level beast is occupied by various teams and forces. Let alone kill the head of the beast, he can''t even get close to it.


    The soul swamp is different. The elite of the mutated soul swallowing grass can condense red mans soul suits. Although only one to three stars of red mans soul suits can be condensed, the probability of cohesion is the same.


    Elite beasts, no matter how high or low, are condensed once a day.


    That is to say, within this giant grassland, 3000 elite mutant soul swallowing grasses can be gathered every day.Even if only one percent of the probability, can condense red mans soul pack.


    So one day down, you can also harvest 30 pieces of red mans soul clothing, which is too terrible.


    At this rate, you can get 1000 sets of red mans soul suits in a year.


    You should know that even the current leader of the five poisons cult, lieba, who has the purple light battle soul, is only wearing the red mans soul costume.


    So In any case, Chu Xingyun has to control this huge grassland and the city covered by lotus leaves in the middle of the mountain.


    With the demon lotus City, even if you rest in the city, the spirit of war will continue to absorb the energy of Archaean demon lotus and slowly improve.


    With the demon lotus City, you will have a huge grassland, and you can train a large number of super masters with red mans battle soul for Xuantian sect at the fastest speed.


    With the demon lotus City, they have countless red mans soul suits, and form an invincible red mans army.


    However, for the time being, there are still many difficulties that cannot be dealt with for the time being.


    To put it bluntly, it''s about remote attacks.


    On the Archean battlefield, the everywhere poisonous miasma and poisonous evil spirits will quickly devour all energy.


    Once the long-range attack is out of hand, it will be attacked and engulfed by the miasma and evil spirits in an instant. Before it falls on the target, it will disappear.


    Up to now, the only thing that can be used in Archean battlefield is the detoxification technique from the ancient stele of poison!


    On this archaic battlefield, detoxification technique can not only be used, but also absorb the miasma and evil Qi of archaic battlefield, so as to enhance its power and duration.


    In particular, when killing the common mutated soul swallowing grass, you can turn around and leave with a basic detoxification technique.


    Detoxification technique continuously absorbs the poisonous miasma and evil spirit of archaic battlefield, which is enough to poison the mutated soul swallowing grass to death.


    Although it can not be said to be bloodless, but it is absolutely immortal!


    After calculating the time, half a year has passed since we started. There is still half a year to go before the opening of the underground palace next year.


    In half a year, Chu Xingyun has a lot to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2108

    The first thing is to work out a detoxifying talisman.


    You know, there is only one ancient tablet of poison, which is now in the Xiadan field of Chu Xingyun. It can''t be taken out at all, nor can it be shared with other people.


    Therefore, only combined with the ancient inscriptions, can they be used by other people of Xuantian cult.


    After collecting the six lotus roots, Chu Xingyun took out the corpses of several mutant ghost grass, as well as the Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the Tiandi yuan magnetic millstone rumbled, constantly grinding the corpse of the ghost grass into the smallest powder.


    All the powder is mixed with the water in the pool to form pulp.


    Spread out the paper pulp and bake it gently with the sun fire to make the simplest and most basic paper.


    Looking at the sheets of yellow green paper, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand again and again, cutting the yellow green paper into runes.


    There was no mass production, only a few thousand samples were made, and Chu Xingyun stopped.


    It is not difficult to make Rune paper. Even ordinary people who have never practiced it can easily produce it.


    What''s really difficult is the acquisition of materials and the drawing of runes.


    After taking a piece of Rune paper, Chu Xingyun took a breath, took out a bowl of blood essence from the variation soul swallowing grass, and quickly drew it on the rune paper.


    Originally, the three ancient steles in Chu Xingyun''s body were only parasitic in Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Although it can stimulate the energy on the ancient stele, the 3000 sacred texts on the ancient stele can not be understood and used.


    However, when Chu Xingyun announced the establishment of Xuantian cult, the three thousand sacred inscriptions on the three ancient steles were instantly separated from the ancient steles and imprinted on the body and spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to gain the real power of the three ancient steles, you must set up a sect and educate a family. Otherwise Just look with your eyes and think with your brain, you will never understand.


    After the establishment of Xuantian religion, Chu Xingyun has completely owned and mastered the three ancient monuments of the road.


    Not only that, on the three ancient steles, each with 3000 sacred texts, has been integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body and divine consciousness, and has been fully mastered by Chu Xingyun.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has been familiar with the nine thousand sacred texts of the three ancient steles.


    However, if you know, you know, but when it comes to application, it is actually another subject.


    Three ancient monuments of the road can infuse knowledge into Chu Xingyun, but how to use this knowledge is a new topic.


    Take the poison stele of Daodao as an example. If the power of this stele is really exerted, the whole Archean battlefield and even the whole sea of stars will be covered by poisonous fog.


    Don''t say it''s a ghost. Even the stars will be annihilated by the poisonous fog and vanish into nothing.


    Chu Xingyun has already possessed and mastered the necessary knowledge.


    Next, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to use this knowledge.


    Today, Chu Xingyun can''t draw a high-level talisman.


    If you want to depict a powerful talisman, you need huge spiritual power, soul power, and war spirit power, all of which are indispensable.


    An ordinary person, even if he has mastered all the knowledge, can never draw a qualified talisman.


    Holding a soft brush in his hand, Chu Xingyun''s brush was walking under the dragon and snake, and the winding divine texts quickly appeared on the yellow green Rune paper.


    The paper is made from the corpse of the mutated soul swallowing grass. The essence and blood of the mutated soul swallowing grass are used as ink, and the poison spirit text is used as the seal. Soon A poison charm was drawn.


    After drawing a rune, Chu Xingyun did not stop, but took a piece of Rune paper and continued to draw.


    After drawing 3000 detoxification runes, Chu Xingyun stopped.


    With 3000 poison talismans, Chu Xingyun left the demon lotus city all the way, through the huge crack, and drove towards the direction of the giant grassland.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun kept testing, and the poison reducing Rune was really strong enough.


    Once it is covered with poisonous fog, the mutant soul swallowing grass will definitely be poisoned to death.


    The poisonous evil spirits and miasma in the Archaean battlefield will not only strengthen the poisonous fog, but also prolong the duration of the poisonous fog indefinitely. It can be said that it will never die!


    The recovery ability of the mutant soul swallowing grass is far from comparable to that of the elite of the mutant soul swallowing grass, and the difference is more than ten times.


    Therefore, this detoxification technique is definitely the killer of mutated soul swallowing grass. Once poisoned, it will surely die!


    Chu Xingyun did not leave in a hurry after the detoxification talisman was drawn successfully.


    Up to now, there is still half a year to go before the underground palace is opened. Even if we rush back to Nanhuang city immediately, there is nothing to do.


    So Chu Xingyun''s next step is to draw thunder and fire Rune!


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has developed two talismans.


    The first rune, of course, is drawn by the spirit of wind Rune!


    The second talisman, of course, is a detoxification talisman drawn by the God of poison!As for the third rune, it must be drawn by the God of thunder!


    Although in the Archean battlefield, it is difficult for the thunder and fire talisman to exert too much power due to the invasion and phagocytosis of poisonous miasma and evil spirits.


    However, six months later, Chu Xingyun will re-enter the underground palace, and is likely to fight against shanglieba!


    At that time, the power of the evil spirit will be greatly reduced, and the power of the evil spirit and the thunder will be greatly reduced.


    With the experience of drawing Shenxing Rune and detoxifying rune, the refining of thunder fire rune is very smooth.


    However, the power of thunder and fire rune is too weak. The thunder that can trigger is only thick and thin chopsticks, which can not cause too much damage.


    However, if the thunder fire Rune can be directly pasted on the body of the mutated soul swallowing grass, it will be totally different.


    In the fierce thunder light and roar, under a thunder fire rune, it is easy to explode the body of the mutated soul swallowing grass and kill it on the spot. After all The defense of mutant soul swallowing grass is too weak.


    Not only has the effect on the mutated soul swallowing grass, but even on the elite of the mutated soul swallowing grass, the thunder fire Rune also has great power


    Thunder fire Rune can not only cause great damage to the elite of mutant soul swallowing grass, but also make them paralyzed for three rest time.


    With this discovery, Chu Xingyun tested the detoxification Rune again.


    It has been proved that if the poison reducing rune is also launched close to the body, its toxicity will be increased by 10 times. It only takes 10 rest time to poison a mutated soul swallowing grass!


    With this discovery, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the demon lotus city for the first time.


    The so-called demon lotus city is the world in which the archaic demon lotus is located.


    Take out a piece of Rune paper, Chu Xingyun quickly draw up.


    Around the poison reducing and thunder fire talismans, Chu Xingyun drew the wind divine script.


    If you don''t wear silver light soul costume, you can resist the attack of mutated soul swallowing grass. Even Chu Xingyun doesn''t dare to get close to it easily.


    Since Chu Xingyun can''t do it, it shows that the talisman has great defects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2109

    On this archaic battlefield, there are too many animals that are not suitable for approaching.


    With the weak body and strength of human beings, almost all the spirits and beasts are not suitable for approaching.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun added a series of wind divinity scripts within the detoxification Rune and thunder fire rune.


    After depicting the spirit of wind, the poison reducing and thunder fire talismans are transformed into flying charms!


    The so-called flying talisman refers to the talisman that can fly in the air, not that it can make people fly.


    Once the talisman is inspired, the whole Rune will fly out like an arrow under the strong wind.


    Once you hit the target, it will explode and release poison reduction, or thunder fire!


    Through flying amulet, Chu Xingyun realized the close release of talisman, and its power increased ten times!


    In this way, the Shenxing rune is responsible for keeping a distance. It can be chased in advance, and can be escaped when retreating. One Rune can be used in many ways.


    Poison reducing runes and thunder and fire runes can fly to the target at an extremely fast speed within a distance of 100 meters.


    Once you hit the target, you will release poison reduction and thunder fire.


    After refining the three great talismans of Shenxing, detoxification and thunder and fire, Chu Xingyun was still not satisfied.


    As an inanimate creature, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body has the law of space.


    Although there is no empty monument, but with the understanding of space rules, it is enough to draw a dimensional symbol.


    Once the dimension symbol is activated, the user will temporarily enter a small dimensional space to avoid all damage.


    For people outside the dimensional space, the user is equivalent to entering the state of concealment.


    So Combined with the effect of talisman, Chu Xingyun didn''t name it as dimension symbol, but named it as hidden symbol!


    In fact, it is necessary to be so careful.


    We should know that the characteristics of the dimensional symbol are destined to come back from where we go in.


    So Once the enemy finds out, to wait for a rabbit, then the effect of this hidden talisman is greatly reduced.


    First of all, the hidden cloud talisman, then the great fire talisman!


    With these four talismans, you can come and go freely and invincible in this ghost swamp.


    The poison reducing Rune can be used to deal with the common variant ghost grass, while the thunder fire rune is specially prepared for the elite of the mutated ghost grass.


    It has been proved that it is impossible to poison the elites of the mutant Herba ghost only by using the poison reducing rune.


    However, the poison reducing Rune combined with thunder fire Rune can grind the elite of mutated ghost grass to death.


    Chu Xingyun has tested it. After performing the detoxification technique, as long as 3000 thunder and fire runes are used, the elite of mutated ghost grass can be killed completely on the spot


    Detoxification can counteract the recovery ability of mutated ghost grass, and the damage caused by thunder fire rune is very high. Even if it is stronger than the elite of mutated ghost grass, they will be killed sooner or later.


    Up to now, the elite of the 3000 variation ghost grass has been reunited.


    However, the three thousand Meriones were scattered in the whole grassland. It took at least a month to gather at the entrance of the canyon.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun can occasionally find one or two elite mutants, most of them are not nearby.


    We have completed the research and drawing of the four talismans. Three months have passed, and there are still three months left before the opening of the underground palace.


    Chu Xingyun continues to stay here, has no great significance.


    Although in this demon lotus City, every minute, every second, the soul of the war will have a slight improvement, but this kind of promotion is more effective for the friars who are under the red mans war spirit.


    For Chu Xingyun, the battle soul of purple Mans, the range of promotion has been very weak.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun set up a void hiding array at the crack leading to Qinglian city.


    There is a void hidden in the big array, unless in the force of emptiness can be comparable to Chu Xingyun, otherwise, no one will want to enter.


    After blocking the entrance, Chu Xingyun returned to the core of the demon lotus city. On a huge lotus leaf with a length of 3000 meters, Chu Xingyun began to build a teleportation array!


    For Chu Xingyun, who has a virtual Dharma body and masters the laws of space, it has become a habit to carry around the materials of spiritual array.


    Soon, a large teleportation array with a diameter of 100 meters was taken out by Chu Xingyun and quickly assembled.


    This teleportation array was not made by Chu Xingyun himself, but was forcibly obtained from the God of thunder.


    At the beginning, it was through this set of transmission spirit array that Chu Xingyun rushed back to the real spirit world and took over the demons.


    After using it, Chu Xingyun asked for the teleportation array from the God of thunder.


    Originally, the God of thunder was not willing to give it, but This teleportation array consumes too much. Every time it is opened, the consumption is amazing!In addition, the God of thunder did owe Chu Xingyun too much, so he had to bear the pain of parting.


    Soon, the assembly of the teleportation array was completed, and Chu Xingyun inlaid pieces of space crystal stones on the array.


    These space crystal, in the stars overseas, but priceless, each piece is incomparably expensive.


    But in this sea of stars, although space crystal is not cheap, it is not a treasure.


    After inlaying the crystal stones, Chu Xingyun stepped into the teleportation array. When his mind moved, the whole teleportation array suddenly sparkled with blue light.


    By transmitting the spirit array, Chu Xingyun''s mind entered the void world and quickly searched for it.


    Soon Chu Xingyun then sensed that the 10 meter diameter teleportation phalanx was located on the sixth floor of xuantianjiao headquarters.


    He was planning to use space folding to overlap the current position with the sixth floor of Xuantian cult headquarters to cross the space. When he got back to Xuantian cult, Chu Xingyun stopped suddenly.


    Slowly raised his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the sky in the past.


    Just now After sensing the teleportation array in the Xuantian cult headquarters, Chu Xingyun sensed a teleportation spirit array located above the sky and within the ghost warship.


    With a slight movement in his heart, Chu Xingyun took a breath, and then resolutely chose the teleportation array in the death spirit world above the sky, and instantly unfolded the Space folding and rushed to the past.


    Through the teleportation array, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the demon lotus city and arrived at the world of dead spirits above the sky.


    Chu Xingyun just appeared, was greedy wolf emperor Zun induction.


    Up to now, although the strength of greedy wolf emperor Zun has been greatly reduced, he is still a master on the king list. His ranking is still far above Chu Xingyun, more than 27 million times higher than Chu Xingyun.


    A flash of gray shadow, greedy wolf emperor Zun the first time, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, the greedy wolf emperor Zun did not say a word. He grabbed Chu Xingyun and ran towards the deck of the ghost warship.


    Although I don''t know what greedy wolf emperor Zun wants to do, Chu Xingyun can feel the joy of greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Since it is a good thing, then Chu Xingyun no longer asked, once the leakage in advance, there is no sense of surprise.


    Under the drags of the greedy wolf emperor, soon The two appeared on the deck of the ghost warship.


    Looking at the deck, the 3000 meter long Archaean dragon, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with light.


    Now, he finally knows why the power of the world of the dead world has tripled in an instant.


    Excited, Chu Xingyun said: "what''s going on? Why is refining successful all of a sudden? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2110

    "How do I know? All of a sudden, this ancient poisonous dragon was refined."


    Looking at the Archaean poisonous dragon with joy, Chu Xingyun said, "so, this Archaean poisonous dragon has been regarded as the star beast of our mortal world, is it so?"


    "Yes Although the intelligence is not high, this archaic poisonous dragon is indeed a star beast in the world of the dead. You can try to communicate with him. " The greedy wolf emperor respected the way.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun condenses his divine consciousness and spreads towards the ancient poisonous dragon.


    As soon as he came into contact with the consciousness of the Archaean poisonous dragon, a mass of confused ideas flooded into Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Poison! Poison! Poison


    Feeling the chaotic idea of Archaean poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although the wisdom of the Archaean poisonous dragon itself is not high, it is not so low that it is chaotic.


    The key point is that in the process of refining the Archaean venomous Dragon into a star beast, it is integrated with the core of the star beast.


    In this way, the ancient poison dragon, which was not very high in wisdom, was completely in chaos.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun waved and threw out a tube of enlightenment tea.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is not willing to give the poisonous dragon the first generation of enlightenment tea, but only the second batch.


    However, the effect of the first nine batches of Wudao tea is very strong, which is not comparable to that of the latter.


    One mouthful of the cup of enlightenment tea into the mouth, even chewing are avoided, directly into the throat.


    After calculating the time and confirming that the Wudao tea should have taken effect, Chu Xingyun once again spread his idea to the Archaean poisonous Dragon


    Just a little contact, Chu Xingyun quickly frowned and cut off the idea.


    A pot of enlightenment tea, although it does make the chaos consciousness of Archaean poisonous dragon clear, but the range is very limited.


    He shook his head helplessly, and Chu Xingyun directly threw out a thousand barrels of the second generation of enlightenment tea and directly put it into the mouth of the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    For ordinary creatures, it''s impossible to swallow three thousand tubes of Wudao tea at one gulp.


    However, the Taigu poisonous dragon is more than 3000 meters long, and its head is as big as a mountain. Let alone a thousand barrels of enlightenment tea, even if it is 10000 barrels, it can definitely hold it.


    After swallowing a thousand tubes of enlightenment tea, the consciousness of the Archaean poisonous dragon is not so chaotic. However, in terms of wisdom, it is not even as good as a three-year-old child, and is still unable to communicate.


    However, Chu Xingyun simply took out all the second generation of enlightenment tea and put it into the mouth of the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    Finally, 3000 bottles of second generation enlightenment tea were poured into it, and the blood red eyes of the Archaean poisonous dragon finally sparkled the light of wisdom


    Although still unable to communicate, but through the idea of Archaean poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun can understand his idea.


    And The most important thing is that although the Archaean venomous dragon can''t speak, it can understand Chu Xingyun''s orders and carry out simple tasks according to Chu Xingyun''s orders.


    As for why the Archaean poisonous dragon was so easy to refine, Chu Xingyun also found the reason, to put it bluntly It is because of the ancient stele of poison that the archaic poisonous dragon hopes to obtain the divine script of 3000 poisons.


    Since he had been refined into a star beast, Chu Xingyun would not be stingy. He directly put 3000 poison symbols into the mind of the Archaean poisonous dragon. As for how much he can understand and master, it depends on his own nature.


    Finally, in order to enhance the wisdom of the Archaean poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun also generously sent out a thousand tubes of enlightenment tea.


    After swallowing a thousand tubes of enlightenment tea, the wisdom of the Archaean poisonous dragon has reached the level of a human seven year old child.


    Although still unable to speak, also unable to communicate, but the learning ability, but has already had, can also according to the more complex command, completes the more complex task.


    There is no doubt about the effect of the tea, but The volume of this Archaean poison dragon is too large. It is more than 3000 meters long.


    After being diluted, the effect is not so prominent.


    After becoming a star beast, the strength of Archaean venomous dragons has not been reduced, but greatly improved.


    From a certain point of view, Archaean poisonous dragon is actually the most noble existence in this world, just like Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun is more responsible for the governance and development of this world, and the only task of star beast is to protect this world.


    Like Chu Xingyun, the star beast can attract the power of the world at any time, which is the most fundamental reason why the star beast is so powerful.


    The bigger the planet is, the more compact the texture is, and the more terrifying the power of the world it possesses.


    Once the power of the world is aroused, the strength of the Archaean poisonous dragon will naturally be increased crazily.


    Of course, as starbeasts, each starbeast has its own unique powers.


    The Archaean poisonous dragon had no magical power, but After fusing the star beast''s core, Archaean poisonous dragon has magical power.


    Originally, the core of the star beast belongs to an ice star beast. Its unique magic power is a very rare projection magic power.The so-called projection supernatural power is to condense the projection of Archaean poisonous dragons in the way of projection.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. Once he launches the projection magic power, he can condense the projection of Archaean poisonous dragons on the Archean battlefield!


    projection is as like as two peas, but in fact, it is only projection, not the antique dragon.


    The strength of projection is determined by the strength of the Archean poisonous dragon projector. The stronger the strength, the stronger the projection.


    If the strength is strong enough to match the Archaean poisonous dragon, you can summon the Archean poisonous dragon!


    However, if you want to have the strength of Archaean poisonous dragon, it is really too difficult, almost impossible.


    You know, this Archaean poisonous dragon had the strength to fight against the masters on the imperial list before. Now it integrates the core of star beast and can attract the power of the world, and its strength is even stronger.


    So Up to now, even in the imperial list, this Archaean poisonous dragon is also a strong one ranking very high. It is too difficult and difficult to have the strength to compete with it.


    At the same time, the projection of the number of poisonous dragons can not be more than 3000. At the same time, the projection of poisonous dragons can not be more than three thousand.


    Projection magic power is the most advanced magic power of the demons. In ancient times, the strongest and most horizontal demons would appear in the world in the form of projection. There is no need to say much about its strength.


    The most powerful part of projection magic is that it can turn Archaean poisonous Dragon into 3000!


    However, if you want to summon 3000 Archaean venomous dragons, you need 3000 to be comparable to the existence of Archaean poisonous dragons, so Its practical significance is not too great.


    When you really have 3000 masters who can match the Archean poisonous dragons, it doesn''t make much sense to summon another 3000 Archean poisonous dragons.


    You know, there are only 3000 places in the imperial list, and the Archaean poisonous dragon is still at the top.


    Therefore, with 3000 masters of Archaean poisonous dragons, it is tantamount to occupying the whole imperial list. It is already invincible in the world. It is no longer important to summon poisonous dragons.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable archaic poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun would like to take the Archaean poisonous dragon to the Archaean battlefield.


    There are Archaean poisonous dragons on the side of the body, even to the God list master, it also has a dozen.


    Unfortunately, as a starbeast, he can not leave the world he is guarding too far away, and can not leave for too long.


    So, unless it''s in the form of projection, otherwise Archaean venomous dragons cannot appear in any other world except the dead world.


    Take the Archean battlefield as an example, it is actually a world. Once the Taigu poisonous dragon enters, it will immediately be hanged by the Swire will, which is absolutely unavoidable.


    Therefore, as a star beast, it can only be a good wish to let Archaean poisonous dragons have war soul, body and soul outfit, which will never come true.


    But in fact, Archaean dragons didn''t need them.


    Even if there is no soul, no body, no costume, he already has the strength to fight against the master of the imperial list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2111

    Now that Xuantian religion has been established, Chu Xingyun naturally has to pay attention to it.


    We should know that the reason why the three ancient steles infused all knowledge into Chu Xingyun''s body was that he was identified as a preacher, which was the recognition and entrustment of Tao to him.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun established Xuantian cult just to arrange for the girls in Nanhuang City, but with the unsealing of sanzun Avenue ancient stele, everything was different.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun enjoys the right of three ancient monuments. He can freely mobilize the power of the three ancient monuments at any time and place. His strength has been greatly improved.


    If it was not for the opening of these three ancient monuments, it would not have been possible to rank among the top three thousand by relying on the body, soul and costume of war.


    Since we have enjoyed our rights, we should naturally undertake our due obligations.


    With the ancient monuments, Chu Xingyun''s mission is to carry forward the road recorded on the three ancient steles!


    There are three kinds of talisman in ancient stele of poison, Shenxing Rune of wind stele and thunder fire Rune of thunder stele.


    With these three talismans, it is enough to support the Xuantian cult.


    But these three talismans are obviously not enough. There are still deficiencies.


    Detoxification talisman is a kind of poison talisman that can be used in a long distance. Shenxing rune is also a prisoner who can open and keep distance.


    As for the thunder and fire talisman, it''s not necessary to say that it''s all a long-distance talisman.


    But many times, close combat is inevitable.


    Therefore, even with these three talismans, the believers of Xuantian cult still have shortcomings and loopholes in the battle, which can be targeted.


    But now with starbeasts, everything is different.


    Although the starbeast can maintain up to 3000 projections at the same time, as the most top-level existence, it is impossible for too many people to master it.


    If you want Xuantian religion, everyone can summon the star beast projection, which is absolutely impossible. If it can be realized, the Terran will certainly become the supreme of all nations.


    Being able to have 3000 projections at the same time is already a kind of supernatural power, and the so-called incarnation of tens of millions is no exception.


    Only the most loyal, the most core and the greatest contribution of Xuantian cult can have the qualification to summon the starbeast projection.


    As for ordinary believers, it is enough to call on a skeleton warrior to help.


    The so-called summoning a skeleton warrior is actually simple. It only needs to seal a dead spirit in the heart of the dead world in the talisman.


    When summoned, as long as the corpse on the Archaean battlefield is released, the dead spirit can control the skeleton and condense into skeleton soldiers for its driving.


    The most fundamental way for the world of the dead to grow and become stronger is to let the spirits in the world grow up through constant fighting.


    Although the dead spirit is named after death, it is actually lifeless.


    Since there is no life, there is no death.


    Therefore, the dead in the constant battle, will continue to learn combat experience, step by step growth.


    The more powerful the spirit of the dead world is, the stronger the power of the world is.


    But all along The world of the dead is narrow and broken. The power of the dead can not be effectively exercised. The power of the world of the dead is also out of the question.


    At first, the world of the dead is just a dead star, floating in the endless void.


    Later, the nether world was discovered by the emperor of the nether world. He integrated it with the other six planets and refined it into the nether world!


    Later, in order to complete the way of reincarnation, Emperor Tianyi broke the nether world by force, and controlled the world of the dead. He fled all the way and fled to the world of heaven and earth before stopping.


    Although, under the refining of emperor Tianyi, the world of dead souls is regarded as the testing ground of Nanming University. Every year, a large number of students enter the skull mountain and white bone cave for trial.


    However, ordinary skeletons do not know how long before they can encounter a student, and they are basically between three moves and two moves. They are beaten to death. The range of improvement is really limited.


    If, be able to carry a talented, talented, patient.


    And very hard-working and careful people, anytime and anywhere, carefully, like a child, to cultivate these dead words.


    If there are tens of thousands of such people


    Then there is no need to doubt that all the souls in the necromancer world will be promoted to the extreme speed.


    And with the improvement of the dead, the power of the world of the dead will naturally increase wildly.


    In the world of the dead, the strength of the dead creatures and their fighting ability will naturally be improved.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun closed down and practiced hard, and finally designed and produced two kinds of talisman.


    The first of them is a white bone talisman with a dead spirit sealed on it. With this talisman, a skeleton soldier can be summoned from the corpse of a soul to cooperate with the summoner to fight.


    The strength of a skeleton soldier is affected by the strength of the summoner. The stronger the Summoner''s strength is, the higher the level of war soul is, the stronger the skeleton soldier will be.Secondly, the summoned skeleton warrior is also affected by the corpse summoned.


    If a skeleton warrior is successfully summoned from the skeleton of a giant dragon, its strength will not be much higher, but its body strength and strength are absolutely exaggerated.


    What''s more, the potential of this skeleton warrior is enormous.


    Although at the beginning, the strength of these skeleton soldiers will not be very high, but as long as the continuous training, the strength of these skeleton soldiers will be improved a little bit.


    If we can find the remains of the Archaean dragon, summon the skeleton and skeleton, and then through continuous training, even if we can cultivate skeleton soldiers who can compete with the masters of the imperial list, we don''t need to be surprised.


    Of course, the possibility of cultivating such skeletons is infinitely close to zero, but no one can deny that this possibility exists.


    In addition to the white bone talisman, Chu Xingyun developed the second kind of talisman, which is naturally the talisman of summoning star beast projection.


    Once the talisman is activated, the array for summoning the starbeast projection will be opened. After feeling the call of the talisman, the Archaean poisonous dragon can display its projection magic power and project its own projection in front of the summoner.


    Unlike the white bone rune, summoning a starbeast does not require a corpse as a target. It can be summoned anytime, anywhere.


    But the same as the white bone rune is that the actual force of the summoned starbeast projection is exactly the same as that of the summoner himself.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the star beast projection. The weaker the strength, the weaker the star beast projection. This can not be changed.


    If it''s called by three thousand masters, then the most It can summon the projection of three thousand Archaean poisonous dragons. In fact, its force is exactly the same as that of Archaean poisonous dragons.


    Projection is one of the most mysterious, top-level and most horizontal.


    To summon the starbeast projection is to use the power of the summoner through the projection supernatural power.


    What starbeasts need to pay is just a projection. What really supports the projection is the spirit, soul and energy of the summoner.


    With skeleton soldiers and summoning star beasts, the short board of close combat will be completely supplemented.


    After finishing, continuous improvement and improvement, finally At the end of the year, when the underground palace was opened, Chu Xingyun finally finished all his work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2112

    Spirit line rune, poison reducing rune, thunder fire rune, concealment rune, summon skeleton, summon star beast.


    A total of six talismans constitute the battle system of Xuantian cult.


    Shenxing Rune and occult Rune are auxiliary talisman used to move and hide.


    The thunder Rune and fire Rune are used to attack.


    Summoning skeletons and summoning starlings are captives of the melee system.


    Under the six talismans, no matter what kind of opponent, no matter which race, there will be a war.


    If this is still unable to overcome, either the strength of the other side is too strong, or they are too stupid to blame anyone.


    After studying the six talismans, Chu Xingyun handed over the corpses and blood of more than 1 million mutated Yinhun grass and more than 100000 ordinary ghost grass to the demons.


    More than one million corpses were completely smashed and made into Rune paper. Then, with the blood of ghosts and beasts as ink, the master of talisman of the magic spirit clan personally came out to draw six talismans.


    For the Terrans, the talisman is too precise and complicated. If there is a slight error, it will fall short, leading to the failure of the talisman.


    However, for the demons, especially for the 30 million demons in the realm of Emperor Wu, how could such a large piece of Rune paper and such large symbols and divine writings be wrongly written!


    Although these talismans are only the size of human palms, they are a little too big for the demons.


    For human beings, the so-called small characters on the heads of flies are big words for the demons. This is the talent of race and the difference of race!


    In just one week, 30 million master runes of talisman pattern drew one billion detoxification runes, one billion thunder fire runes, one billion divine action runes and one billion hidden runes!


    As for the white bone Rune used to summon skeletons and the projection array for summoning star beasts, magic craftsmen can''t draw them.


    Among them, summoning a skeleton needs to seal a dead spirit in a jade rune.


    When summoning a skeleton warrior, you can release the dead spirit from the jade talisman, control the white bones on the ground, and condense them into skeleton soldiers.


    Once the skeleton soldier dies, the dead spirit will return to the jade talisman to warm up until it is called out next time.


    Therefore, the white bone rune is actually a jade rune that can be used repeatedly, instead of being replaced by a paper rune.


    If it''s a paper symbol, once the skeleton warrior dies, the spirit will return to the world of the dead.


    In this way, the next time the summoner calls, he will summon a new dead spirit, or he will have to cultivate again. In this way It''s too much to call a skeleton warrior.


    But with the jade talisman, even if the war is dead, the dead spirit will only return to the jade talisman. When the flaw is summoned, it will still be the dead spirit.


    With the cooperation of each other for many years, there will be a tacit understanding between the summoner and the skeleton warrior.


    The most important thing is that as the battle continues, the skeleton warrior''s strength will gradually increase, and it does not need to be re trained every time.


    If you want to use the white bone rune, you should use your own blood essence as a guide to refine blood.


    Once the blood refining is completed, the white bone Rune can only be used by myself. Even if others snatch it, it will be of no use.


    Once the owner of the white bone Rune dies in battle, the white bone Rune will be instantly broken through the induction between blood essence, and the dead spirit in the white bone Rune will also return to the dead spirit world, and the picture of the owner of the white bone Rune being killed will be brought back to the dead spirit world.


    So The white bone Rune can''t be made of paper. It can only be made into jade. Moreover, it must be made by Chu Xingyun himself. Other people don''t have this right.


    As for summoning starlings, it is even less likely to be a talisman.


    In order to summon the starbeast projection, we need to set up the array and altar to trigger the projection of the starbeast.


    Don''t say it''s a paper rune, even if it''s a jade rune, it can''t bear such a function.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun refined three thousand sets of star beast scriptures!


    From the appearance, it is just a treasure blue thick leather book, the page is not big, but it is very thick!


    Open the star beast Scripture, one side of which is engraved with the summoning array, and the other side depicts the star beast altar!


    If you want to summon the star beast projection, you must inject the power of spirit, soul and war spirit through the star beast Scripture to condense the star beast projection.


    The star beast has only 3000 projections, so there are only 3000 copies of the star beast Scripture.


    Even if it falls into the enemy''s hands, it doesn''t matter. If the summoner is not a member of Xuantian cult, he will be attacked by Archaean poisonous dragons and will never die.


    Even if the projection of the Archaean venomous dragon is killed, it is just a projection that has been killed. It will not cause any damage to the body of the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    As a matter of fact, only when you are killed can you gain the most abundant combat experience.


    After loading all the talismans into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect and left the ghost warship and drove towards the Archaean battlefield.


    Although Chu Xingyun can directly drive back to the demon lotus city through the transmission array, and then return from the demon lotus city to the transmission array on the sixth floor of the Xuantian cult headquarters.However, the transmission array in the demon lotus city consumes too much each time it is opened. There are not many crystal stones left in the space of Chu Xingyun.


    All the way out of the atmosphere of Taigu battlefield, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the bronze order flew out in an instant.


    With the identity order, they can freely enter and leave the Archean battlefield and directly appear in the southern wasteland city.


    But I didn''t think about it. As soon as the bronze order entered the Taigu battlefield, the voice of Taigu''s strong will rang in Chu Xingyun''s mind: "the purple mans battle soul, you need to pay 10 million spirit bones to enter."


    What!


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun instantly widened his eyes.


    After careful calculation, the monk of purple mans war soul can refine 10 million spirit bones. Can you say


    Hesitantly frowned, Chu Xingyun said: "if it''s the soul of purple Mans, do I have to pay 20 million spirit bones?"


    Silence for a while, Swire will be indifferent way: "Purple mans war soul, each upgrade a star, need to pay fees to increase 10 million."


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "in this way, if it''s the soul of silver mansions, it needs to pay an extra 100 million spirit bones for each star upgrade?"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, Taigu said coldly: "if the red mans battle soul is above, it will damage the world, so You have to pay enough to get in. "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took back the bronze order with a move of his right hand.


    Ten million into a time, this is too expensive, although space crystal is also very precious, but not to this extent.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun stepped out, the white light flashed, and instantly returned to the ghost warship.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go and return, the greedy wolf emperor Zun ran over for the first time and said with a puzzled face: "what''s the matter? How are you back?"


    Helplessly looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I thought you knew everything, but now it seems that many things, you obviously do not understand."


    Frowning, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "how, what''s wrong?"


    In the face of greedy wolf emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun simply told what happened.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s pupil shrank like a needle in an instant.


    Touching his chin insidiously, the greedy wolf emperor said, "I never thought about going back to the primary battlefield before. I really don''t know this rule, but..."


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor said: "if you can really cultivate a large number of monks with red mans battle soul and wearing red mans armor in the primary battlefield, then We may be able to dominate the primary battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2113

    what! You


    Hearing the words of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun was surprised at first, but then Chu Xingyun thought of all kinds of possibilities.


    The primary battlefield can only accommodate the friars of white, green and blue.


    Once the realm of the war spirit exceeds the blue nine stars, there will be no further growth.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, if there is no accident, I can cultivate a large number of monks with purple mans war soul and wearing a full set of red mans soul suits in this archaic battlefield!"


    Bang!


    With a slap on the thigh, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "what are you worried about? I can be responsible for saying that we have occupied the primary Archean battlefield, and no one can stop us!"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not safe. If the master of yinmang comes, it doesn''t need to be many. As long as five or six people, it will be enough to sweep the primary Archean battlefield."


    Waving his hand, the greedy wolf emperor said: "of course, what I said can''t be now. Even if we want to occupy the primary Archean battlefield, we have to wait until we have enough silver masters."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "now the problem is, in addition to me and you, where do we have any silver master?"


    Hey, a smile, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "how can there be no? Have you forgotten Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach, Xiong DA and Xiong er


    "It''s true that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are different from each other in ancient times. Their potential is only great, and their talent is not inferior to anyone else." Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded his head and said:


    he nodded, and the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "others don''t say it. As far as Yuan Hong and Niu Bang are concerned, I won''t be too surprised if they become one of the four heavenly masters one day."


    EN en


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes Even in the Archaean times, these two blood lines were invincible


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "but What about Xiong DA and Xiong 2? Don''t they stay in the world? "


    Smiling bitterly and shaking his head, greedy wolf emperor respected Xiong DA and Xiong Er, how to hide from Chu Xingyun and entreat Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s process, simply said.


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head, but was not angry.


    After all, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have completed the task assigned by Chu Xingyun, and there is no problem where they like to go.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun indifferent appearance, greedy wolf emperor respect can not help but frown.


    Hesitated for a while, greedy wolf emperor Zun way: "I think, you seem to be a little bit of bear big and bear two."


    In the face of the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun also did not conceal, and said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t look up to it, but my energy is really limited. If it wasn''t for Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, who are archaic and exotic species, I would not have so much energy to cultivate."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun covered his forehead with a bitter smile on his face.


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s expression, Chu Xingyun also realized that there might be something missing, but it shouldn''t be!


    You know, after becoming the ruler of heaven and earth, as long as you are in this world, no one can escape Chu Xingyun''s eye scanning.


    In the world of heaven and earth, as well as the world of true spirit, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are the most gifted.


    As for the talent of Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, it is difficult to describe exactly how good they are.


    In ancient times, there are countless talents of all ethnic groups. However, since the beginning of history, only those who can be paralleled with them have no transcendence.


    Even those legendary Archean powers, who can destroy the starry sky by turning their hands, have the same talent and potential as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    As the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are qualified to be the four heavenly masters.


    It is said that Chu Xingyun really doesn''t look up to Xiong DA and Xiong er. The greedy wolf emperor Zun is speechless.


    After taking a long breath, the greedy wolf emperor said: "if we take the four heavenly throne as the target, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not as good as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, but if they are on the Archean battlefield, hehe..."


    Half said, greedy wolf emperor Zun did not continue to say, but his laughter, has been enough to express everything.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun carefully recalled.


    Xiong DA and Xiong II both have the blood of fury. Once the blood force is activated, the defense and strength will be increased by three times.


    But the physique of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is too bad. They are just ordinary physique.


    The body of the rock, it sounds like a cow, but on top of it, there are the body of glass, the body of Vajra, the body of black gold, the body of Qingxuan, the body of meteorite crystal, and the body of Hongmeng.


    For ordinary people, the rock body is just ordinary.


    For the martial arts, the rock body can not be used in ordinary terms, but the bottom goods.


    If you don''t even have the body of a rock, you should not be a close combat warrior. You should major in magic or archery long-range attack. Your constitution is too weak.


    As a melee warrior, the body of rock is only a pass.If it was not for the rock body, which could be combined with the fury blood, and increase the defense by three times, Xiong DA and Xiong Er would not be in the eye of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun still a look of disapproval, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "you know too little about archaic battlefield, but it doesn''t matter, I know more, I can tell you."


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor said, "although this rock body is not a high-level physique, it is a very rare constitution."


    Suspiciously looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "I know what you said, in fact The rock body is not necessarily more than the demon ape overlord body, and the mixed world devil body, but may be less! "


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor said, "do you know what kind of physique is the rock body in this archaic battlefield?"


    On the Archean battlefield!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned.


    Recalling the rocks on the Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun suddenly widened his eyes.


    Looking up, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor and said, "you mean, on this Archean battlefield, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can condense archaic stone skin!"


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "it''s not just the archaic stone skin. Don''t forget that Xiong DA and Xiong Er have violent blood."


    Hiss


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The rocks on the Archaean battlefield are extremely hard. When the blue awn sword is chopped up, it can only leave a white mark.


    Only the sword above the red awn can cut through the rocks of archaic battlefield, but the traces are not deep.


    Such a hard rock, once under the law attached to the fury of blood, and then strengthen three times, it will be hard in the end!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "on the Archaean battlefield, the body of the rock is the strongest physique, combined with the violent blood, such a match, just think about it, all make people''s scalp numb!"


    He nodded in amazement. Indeed The body of the rock is terrible enough.


    As long as the state does not exceed the level of the primary battlefield, it will never break through this protective stone skin, which is almost invincible!


    And now with the fury of blood, that is even more exaggerated.


    This has not broken the defense, now hardness and strength skyrocketed three times, how to play this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2114

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a smile: "and don''t forget that the thickness of the body protection stone skin is determined by the power of the war spirit. The stronger the power of the war spirit, the thicker the body protection stone skin is, and the higher the defense capacity is naturally!"


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor said, "what''s more, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can strengthen their fighting bodies with their spirit bones. They can also wear soul suits to increase their defense. In addition, they can protect their body and stone skin..."


    This


    Listen to greedy wolf emperor Zun''s description, Chu Xingyun suddenly a head of sweat.


    Under the power of the law of violent blood, one million spirit bones are integrated, but the effect of three million spirit bones is brought into play.


    Under the power of the law of violent blood, he equips a set of soul suits, but he plays the effect of three sets of soul suits.


    Under the force of fury, the hardness and strength of the body protecting stone skin condensed by the power of war spirit are increased three times!


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun said: "this Is this possible? Isn''t it invincible? "


    The greedy wolf emperor said: "yes These two guys are invincible as long as they are in the Archean battlefield, and no one can break the defense at all. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed, once they leave the Archean battlefield, the defense of these two guys will decline in a straight line, but..."


    Wait


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, greedy wolf emperor Zun frowned and said, "I don''t understand why their defense will decline after leaving the Archaean battlefield?"


    Suspiciously looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not very obvious? Once you leave the Archean battlefield, the body protecting stone skin will no longer be... "


    Waving his hand, the greedy wolf emperor again interrupted Chu Xingyun and said, "why must we condense again? Isn''t it good to maintain the archaic stone skin directly? "


    This


    Speechless looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun only felt a burst of roar in his mind.


    Yeah The body protecting stone skin is not a high-level physique, it is just the lowest physique among the martial arts.


    It is not difficult for an emperor to maintain this kind of low-level body protection stone skin.


    As the greedy wolf emperor said, as long as the stone skin is not removed, Xiong DA and Xiong Er will always be in invincible defense state.


    After patting his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t understand why he made such a low-level mistake?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun only thought a little, then understood.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Xingyun was misled by detoxification.


    In the archaic battlefield, the skill of detoxification can also be madly enhanced by absorbing archaic poison and evil spirit.


    However, once you leave the Taigu battlefield, without Taigu miasma and Taigu evil spirit, the power of detoxification will be reduced to its due level.


    That''s why Chu Xingyun subconsciously defined the body protecting stone skin of Xiong DA and Xiong ER as a one-off magic, but ignored it. In fact, the body protection stone skin does not need to be removed, and can last indefinitely.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "with Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun, as long as you give us a period of time, this primary Archean battlefield can definitely be taken down!"


    EN en


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "not only the five of them, don''t forget, but also me and you!"


    Me?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun was stunned at first, and then he laughed and said, "yes, yes, yes How can I forget myself? No matter how I say, I am also a master of Junbang now. I am still invincible in the primary battlefield. "


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s laughing appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "by the way, what kind of quality are you now, your war soul, and your soul costume?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "I used to have the soul of golden mansions, but now I have been reduced to the soul of silver mansions. As for the soul outfit..."


    As he spoke, a set of silver shining armor came out of the greedy wolf emperor''s body and condensed into a set of silver armor.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun faintly, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "I now have the six star battle soul of silver mansions, wearing silver three star mixed clothes, and the battle body has also been strengthened to the silver light battle body!"


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun with admiration, Chu Xingyun said: "no wonder you are reduced to auction star maps. According to your spending method, no matter how much money is not enough for you to spend."


    Ha ha, with a smile, the greedy wolf emperor said: "of course, as a monk, why do you save so much money? It is the most reasonable way to directly transform it into one''s own strength. "


    "Yes, as a monk, there are too many places to spend money." Chu Xingyun said with a melancholy smile.


    It takes a lot of spirit bones to strengthen the combat body. Now he has reached the battle soul of purple Mans. Next It can refine 10 million spiritual bones to strengthen the body.


    But embarrassingly, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have so much money at all.


    Not only do you need money for your body, but also for your soul, clothing, food, housing and transportation.Especially for people like Chu Xingyun who have raised so many people, the expenses are even more outrageous.


    Besides Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun, can Chu Xingyun not come out of the spirit bones of these five guys?


    If they make money on their own, they will not be able to earn enough spiritual bones to strengthen their fighting bodies.


    This Archean battlefield is the most difficult and dangerous.


    If you don''t have enough spiritual bones, you can''t strengthen your body.


    If you don''t have enough soul gear, it''s very hard to fight. The efficiency is very low, and it''s very dangerous.


    Because the battle body cannot be strengthened and there is no soul pack, it is very difficult to upgrade the battle spirit.


    Unless you can borrow the power of a world like Chu Xingyun, and the power of this world is still so special, otherwise, how easy is the soul beast to be killed?


    Of course, if everyone is as gifted as Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, everything is fine.


    But how can such existence be everywhere?


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun thought quickly.


    If you can quickly cultivate a large number of purple mans master, wearing red mans soul clothes, then this primary Archean battlefield can really be occupied.


    Once the primary Archean battlefield is occupied, the primary Archean battlefield can be used as a base for human beings.


    At that time, as long as a super giant transmission array is pruned, the world of heaven and earth, as well as the real spirit world, can be connected, and the talent of the Terran will be continuously transmitted.


    With the resources of Archean battlefield, cultivate and strengthen the Terran, and then Based on the primary Archean battlefield, challenge the intermediate Archean battlefield. Step by step, the rise of the Terran is almost unstoppable!


    After dominating the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun can obtain enough resources to maintain the cultivation of its core members, and then he can build a strong enough team to fight against the stars and the thousands of tribes in the sky by going to the intermediate or even the advanced Archean battlefield.


    "Good look, Xing Chu! In that case So our next goal is to dominate the primary Archean battlefield and turn it into our backyard! "


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "with the primary Archean battlefield as a training base, our ghost warships will get an endless stream of soldiers. At that time, hehe..."


    Hearing the heroic words of greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2115

    Obviously, the greedy wolf emperor Zunyi thought, or to travel to the stars, to form a strong Pirate Group.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t mean to look down on the greedy wolf emperor, but Greedy wolf emperor Zun''s ambition is really too small.


    However, it''s good to say that it''s hard to tolerate two tigers in one mountain. If the emperor is too ambitious, the cooperation between them is doomed to be long-term.


    Smiling at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem:" as long as we can dominate the primary battlefield, I will build a super fleet for you according to your idea. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "this fleet is entirely in your charge. I''ve thought out the name. It''s called Wolf robber!"


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun immediately cracked his mouth and laughed happily.


    As Chu Xingyun guessed, greedy wolf emperor Zun''s biggest wish is to be a star crossing super bandit.


    This world is like this, not all people want to be emperor, not all people want to be a master, everyone''s pursuit is different.


    After saying goodbye to the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun stepped into the teleportation array. The white light flashed past, and Chu Xingyun returned to the demon lotus city.


    The city of demon lotus is empty, and there is no one else except Chu Xingyun.


    Keng Keng! Keng Keng


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun heard the sonorous sound coming from the dimensional space.


    Astonished, looking into the dimensional space, the clanging sound of the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects is just from the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew that although the butterfly was trapped, as a dimensional creature, they could still feel the change of space.


    Now, suddenly back to the familiar space, flash butterfly suddenly anxious up, trying to break the ten thousand Gu poison urn, back to the ancient demon lotus side.


    With his right hand, Chu Xingyun takes out the jar of poisonous insects.


    Between the mind read move, Chu Xingyun''s mind, into the ten thousand poison urn.


    Looking around, two of the three flash butterflies are missing, and the only one is constantly hitting the empty shield laid by Chu Xingyun on the inner wall of Wangu poison urn.


    Looking at the already very weak empty shield, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    This flash butterfly looks soft and weak, but its wings swing between, the power is so great!


    Suspiciously looking at the colorful flash butterfly, Chu Xingyun could not help but look puzzled.


    You know, at that time, a total of three flash butterflies were captured, but now only one is left. Where are the other two?


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun remembers very clearly that the three flash butterflies are all monochromatic.


    But now this flash butterfly, the color on its wings, is colorful.


    Doubt between, Chu Xingyun fierce think of what, quickly in the dimensional space to find up.


    Soon, a manual provided by Jubao Pavilion appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    After a careful look, Chu Xingyun suddenly yelled.


    The urn is actually a vessel for refining poisonous insects.


    After sealing the poisonous insects into the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, all the poisonous insects will kill each other and devour each other. The one who lives to the end is the king of Gu!


    Chu Xingyun has never studied Gu insects. This urn was bought for cockroach emperor Zun, so Chu Xingyun didn''t understand the urn carefully.


    But now, by mistake, Chu Xingyun put three Archean flash butterflies into the ten thousand poisonous insects urn. After killing each other and swallowing each other, they gave birth to this colorful and strange flash butterfly.


    Up to now, even Chu Xingyun doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    However, Chu Xingyun has nothing to say. Since it is irreparable, he can only be happy to be right.


    After reading the manual carefully, Chu Xingyun Chang took a breath and dropped a drop of blood essence into the middle of the jar cover, which was round and extremely strange.


    Chu Xingyun''s blood essence was quickly absorbed by the totem and completely disappeared into the cover of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    The next moment Among the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, around the beautiful Flash butterfly, there appeared a poignant blood mist in an instant.


    In the face of the blood mist, although the butterfly dodged and dodged again and again, it was of no use at all.


    The poison jar was filled with blood mist from inside, there was no place to hide, no place to hide!


    Soon, the red blood mist quietly into the body of the flash butterfly, not a trace of omission.


    With the last trace of blood essence into the body of the flash butterfly, the next moment A subtle induction emerged from the bottom of Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    Sonorous!


    With a pat on the right hand, the lid of the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects suddenly opened. The colorful and beautiful twinkling butterfly flew out of the jar in an instant.


    Three flash butterflies merge into one, and this colorful butterfly''s void ability and potential have increased by three times!It is precisely because of the strength of the colorful flash butterfly that nearly broke the empty shield of Chu Xingyun.


    Today, the colorful butterfly has been refined into a butterfly bug.


    As poisonous insects, they should have been poisonous, but Chu Xingyun had only three flash butterflies in, but no poisonous insects, so this one was non-toxic.


    After the integration of Chu Xingyun''s blood essence, although this flash butterfly can''t speak, it shares the same mind with Chu Xingyun. The flash butterfly knows what Chu Xingyun thinks.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t know about the idea of flash butterfly as a bug.


    Looking at this colorful flash butterfly, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know whether it is a loss or a gain.


    But generally speaking, Chu Xingyun''s goal is that Archaean demon lotus. This flash butterfly is just an unexpected harvest. In any case, it is earned.


    Heart read a move, that butterfly Gu suddenly flash wings, lightly fell on the shoulders of Chu Xingyun.


    A smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, which once again aroused the teleportation spirit array under his feet, and rushed to the teleportation spirit array on the sixth floor of Xuantian cult.


    White light flashed, the next moment Chu Xingyun appeared on the sixth floor of Xuantian cult.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun stepped off the teleportation array, went to the window and pulled a rope.


    When! When! When


    The melodious bell rings one after another.


    This bell is specially used to call on the four sisters of lulu.


    Once you hear the bell, it means that Chu Xingyun is back. The four sisters of Lulu must finish their work as soon as possible and arrive here as soon as possible.


    Chu Xingyun''s time is too precious. He has no time to stay here for too long, so Everything should be based on Chu Xingyun. No matter how important it is, we should put it back.


    With the bell ring, just a quarter of an hour later, Lulu, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miao Miao and four girls appeared in front of Chu Xingyun for the first time.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s purple light and her two star silver suit, Lulu''s four sisters'' eyes widened to the limit.


    Only 10 months after that, has Chu Xingyun already possessed the soul of zimang one star and the whole set of silver soul?


    This This is too exaggerated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2116

    Seeing the startled appearance of Lulu''s four sisters, Chu Xingyun''s heart moved. The silver soul suit, like a pool of water, quickly disappeared into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Not only that, even Chu Xingyun sends out the purple war spirit light, also gradually converges, until disappears.


    This time, Chu Xingyun learned a lot of common sense things from the greedy wolf emperor.


    Don''t underestimate these common sense, common sense is actually the knowledge that ordinary people should know.


    However, for the friars in the primary Archean battlefield, the so-called common sense is in fact a method, even a supernatural power!


    Soul suits can be restrained and hidden, but only the soul suits above silver can have this function. Purple mansions, as well as those below purple mansions, cannot be hidden.


    Not only can soul costume be hidden, but even the light of war soul can be restrained.


    However, it takes a certain amount of mental power to astringe the light of war spirit, so Under normal circumstances, no one will take the initiative to suppress the spirit of war.


    If it is not necessary, in fact, Chu Xingyun does not want to deliberately suppress, convergence of the soul light.


    However, on this primary Archean battlefield, the soul of zimang war is too exaggerated and shocking. If we go out like this, it will certainly become the existence of people''s attention.


    As for silver mansions, it''s not necessary to say much. It can directly lead to encirclement and suppression.


    After putting away his soul suit and subduing his battle spirit, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "ten months have passed. What is the current situation of Xuantian cult?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lulu stepped forward and said respectfully: "so far, Xuantian sect has 3.4 million followers, and the income situation can basically reach the balance of income and expenditure."


    What!


    Hearing Lulu''s words, Chu Xingyun looks unbelievable.


    In a short period of ten months, more than three million members of the church have been developed. How can this be achieved!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s doubts, Lulu four sisters quickly explained.


    In the southern wasteland City, there are eight million human friars in the Terran gathering place.


    According to common sense, these eight million human friars should be four million male monks and four million female friars.


    In fact, there are more than seven million nuns in the whole Terran gathering area, and the number of male friars is even less than one million!


    The reason for this is that male friars are more suitable for Archaean battlefield. In terms of close combat, male friars are more effective!


    The evil spirit of Taigu battlefield almost sealed all long-range attacks. Even the thunder from the ancient stone of thunder in Chu Xingyun was weakened to nearly zero power, not to mention other ordinary long-range attacks.


    On the Archaean battlefield, defense and strength are everything!


    In terms of the strength of the body and the strength of the body, the gap between male and female monks is clear to all.


    In particular, the male monks born in the Taigu battlefield are all about two meters tall. They are thick and strong, which can be described as five big three thick.


    The female friars born in the Archean battlefield are very few in height over 1.7 meters, most of them are about 1.6 meters.


    The male friars in the Archaean battlefield had thick bones and curly muscles, and their weight was about 300.


    But the female friar, the skeleton is thin, under the female rapid stimulation, also can not train any muscle, the weight almost does not exceed 100 Jin, generally is about 100 Jin.


    On the Archean battlefield, the difference of body shape means the difference of strength.


    The body weight is only one third of that of a male monk, and the combat strength is even lower than that of a fourth.


    The close combat gap between the nuns and the monks is too big.


    Compared with the nuns, all male friars are equivalent to having a violent blood, with three times the defense and three times the strength.


    Compared with the male friars, all the female friars are equivalent to ordinary friars with no talent. They can''t even break the defense. How can we talk about victory!


    The three forces in the Archaean battlefield are the body, the soul and the costume!


    The defense and strength of male friars are three times higher than that of women, and the starting point is much higher than that of all women.


    Because of high defense and high strength, male friars have a higher probability of obtaining spiritual bones, and their combat bodies are more horizontal.


    On the other hand, the nuns have no spiritual bones, and they are also like soul costumes. Because they are too weak, it is very difficult to kill the spirits and beasts, and it is difficult to upgrade the war spirit.


    From the beginning, the gap slowly opened, and it was further and further.


    Take the 20-year-old as an example, all male friars, as long as they are immortal, have created green mans battle bodies and possess green mans battle spirits. At least there are four or five white mans soul suits, or even one or two green mans soul suits.


    The 20-year-old nun, however, is still the soul of white mansions. Even the fighting body does not have enough spiritual bones to strengthen, let alone the soul pack.


    When the female friars finally risked their lives and promoted the battle soul to the green one and possessed a complete set of white soul costumes, the male friars of the same age had already possessed the blue soul and gathered in the third Archean battlefield.The second Archean battlefield is the Jedi. Anyone who goes in will die.


    Taikoo battlefield No. 3 is the real battlefield. In order to obtain income, we need not only defeat the spirits and beasts, but also the competitors.


    Therefore, the hidden rule of Nanhuang city is that no woman is allowed to enter the No.3 Archean battlefield.


    The reason why we have such hidden rules is not to discriminate against women. In fact This rule was set by the ancestors of these girls, not for bullying, but for protection!


    Just imagine what will happen when these girls have been practicing for many years and finally reach the green mans nine stars, gather together a set of green mans soul suits and enter the No. 3 Archean battlefield?


    although the Archean battlefield is vast, its resources are limited.


    Once the women''s team enters the No.


    They have been here for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, with a full set of blue and even red soul suits!


    Therefore, once the women''s team enters the No. 3 battlefield, it will be sad to find that all the resource points are not what they can covet.


    Once there is a fight, these nuns are completely unable to fight against the male monks, and they will be killed instantly.


    In order to protect their daughter and granddaughter from such a fate, all Terran strongmen jointly set this hidden rule. All Terran women are not allowed to enter the third Archean battlefield.


    Because of this, most of the men in Nanhuang city have already gone to the third Archean battlefield.


    And all the nuns, even if they have reached the limit of cultivation and reached the spirit of the green mans nine stars, and wear a full set of green mans soul costumes, they are absolutely not allowed to enter the No. 3 Archean battlefield.


    As a result, there are more and more women and fewer men in this city.


    Up to now, there are many women who have the soul of green Mans, but There are few women with green mans soul clothes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2117

    As mothers, when their sons have reached a certain level of cultivation, they will naturally give their sons the soul suits they have bought with their lives, and let them wear green mans soul suits and go to the third Archean battlefield to practice.


    But once the soul costume is lost, the battle body can not be strengthened enough. It is very difficult to defeat the soul and beast only by virtue of the power of the soul.


    Therefore, the vast majority of women with green mans nine star war spirits form teams to hunt and kill bone and soul beasts to obtain spiritual bones for their husbands and sons to practice in battlefield No.3.


    Obviously, they have the soul of green Mans, but these nuns are reluctant to use spiritual bones to strengthen themselves. Instead, they leave each piece of spiritual bones to their husbands and sons.


    Obviously, they have the soul of the green Mans, but these nuns are reluctant to wear soul suits. Instead, they give all the soul suits to their husbands and sons. Even if they already have them, they can sell them for spiritual bones and strengthen their fighting bodies.


    It can be said that these women are poor, but they are also great.


    They have nothing but the soul of the green Mans. Even if it''s against the ghost of the upper bone, it''s extremely difficult to fight. Every time they hunt, they go out intact and come back black and blue.


    But for the sake of this family, for a better future for her husband and children, they are very happy.


    But you know, not all the nuns are married.


    Not all nuns have children.


    Not all the nuns are willing to give up their pursuit and dream and fulfill others.


    Men are human beings, and women are also human beings. Apart from gender differences, there is no difference in people''s hearts.


    Willing to sacrifice and dedication, for love, but not all women, love.


    Therefore, when Xuantian cult announced a series of benefits and benefits and officially recruited its followers, a large number of female monks who had been depressed for many years submitted their applications without thinking about it.


    Not only did Chu Xingyun not expect that there would be so many nuns to join, including the four sisters of lulu.


    In fact, even the nuns who applied to join did not expect so many people to join.


    In fact, it is accidental, but also inevitable.


    For thousands of years, all the girls have been dreaming about the birth of such a team.


    But for a long time, no one has ever set up such a team. Even if some people set up, the conditions for receiving employees are very strict, even harsh!


    Similar to xuantianjiao, there is no requirement at all. No matter whether it is male or female, regardless of strength, as long as you want to come, you will recruit a team that is unprecedented.


    The four sisters of Lulu didn''t expect so many people to come, but the nuns didn''t expect so many people to join, and a few didn''t expect to gather together. As a result, in only 10 months, the Xuantian cult had grown to more than 3.4 million people.


    Almost all unmarried nuns over the age of 18 have joined the Xuantian cult.


    Originally, what these nuns valued was that they could borrow the 3000 white and 300 green soul suits at any time.


    But now, with more than three million people joining in, it is not enough to divide them.


    If it had not been for the severe punishment of the teaching sentence, and it would have been spurned by everyone, I''m afraid that few people would have stayed here and would have run away.


    However, the problem already exists. If it is not solved as soon as possible, the Xuantian cult will still have problems sooner or later.


    Hearing the report of Lulu four sisters, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun held back the four sisters of Lulu, and then set off to drive toward the Jubao Pavilion.


    Up to now, the most fundamental problem of Xuantian sect is actually soul costume!


    All the nuns came to rent their soul suits for free. However, there were too many followers and too few soul costumes, which led to the shortage of monks. All the expectations and expectations of the nuns were all in vain.


    Therefore, if you want to solve the problem, it is very simple. As long as you get enough soul pack, everything will be solved easily.


    All the way to the Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun the first time, met the troll manager of the Jubao Pavilion.


    Jingling


    Facing the troll manager with a face of inquiry, Chu Xingyun is also too lazy to talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, more than 30 pieces of red mans soul suits are piled up on the desk.


    Among the 3000 pieces of hongmang soul suits, 2700 of them were used by Chu Xingyun to strengthen the emperor''s suit, and successfully strengthened it to silver star.


    The remaining 300 pieces of soul suits make up 29 sets of unarmed soul suits.


    The so-called wubing soul suit refers to the most half of the soul suit with all kinds of armor except soul soldiers.


    The remaining 30 pieces of red mans soul suits are all loose pieces, not only no soul soldiers, not even soul armor!


    Looking at a table full of red mans soul suit, the troll manager gaped blankly and couldn''t believe his eyes.You know, blue mans soul suit is already a treasure. As for red mans soul suit, it is only possible to get it in intermediate Archean battlefield. It can be called a treasure!


    Although they are all pieces, they can''t be made into a complete set, but this is the conventional form of chongbao.


    You know, even the master of the five poisons cult has only a whole set of red mans soul costumes. Other people don''t need to say more.


    Blue mansions, as well as soul suits below blue mansions, can be obtained in primary battlefield.


    Although it is not easy to get blue mansions and the soul suits below the blue mansions, they produce something every day and accumulate a lot every year.


    The most important thing is that ordinary monks can get blue mansions and soul suits below blue mansions. As long as they are diligent enough, they will get them one day.


    But the Red Mansions, and the soul suits above the Red Mansions, are different.


    There are only a few thousand powerful forces who have the ability to get the red mans soul costume. Others will never get it.


    Even among the thousands of powerful forces who have the ability to get it, they are fighting with each other every day. Every piece of red mans soul suit is made of blood.


    It can be said that the soul costumes above hongmang are all resources monopolized by major forces.


    Moreover, for the soul costume above hongmang, the major forces have been fighting for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, each piece of the red mans soul costume that can flow out can be called a treasure, which will lead to the rush of monks from all walks of life.


    Any piece of red mans soul dress is enough to be the final treasure of an auction.


    With a glance at the troll manager, Chu Xingyun said, "how do you collect these red mansions?"


    Hard to swallow saliva, the troll main pipe: "this Are you going to entrust the auction? "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "my idea is to use these soul packs to exchange some spirit bones."


    With a bitter smile, the troll manager shook his head and said, "I''m sorry Even if you take out a red mans soul suit, we can''t afford it. It''s too expensive... "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "well, you can help me raise 100 million spirit bones, and exchange the rest to me for white, green and blue. Is that ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2118

    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the troll''s main pipeline: "100 million spirit bones can''t be taken out for the time being. I''ve been fully scheduling recently, but I can only take out 30 million spirit bones here at most."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "well, thirty million spirit bones will do. Then all the others will be changed into soul suits. By the way, I only need a complete set of them!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the troll immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "is the complete set of soul pack? No problem Hey, as long as it''s blue mans and blue mansions, it''s OK! "


    While speaking, the troll manager quickly opened the drawer, took out an account book, and quickly searched for it.


    After a while, the troll general manager raised his head and cautiously said, "our Nanhuang City branch has been hoarding more than 40000 years, and now we can produce 10000 sets of blue, 30000 sets of green and 100000 sets of white. You can see..."


    So much!


    Hearing the words of the troll manager, Chu Xingyun''s voice showed a trace of joy.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun frowned. He only had 30 pieces of red mans soul suits. I don''t know how many sets of soul suits can he get?


    While hesitating, the troll general channel said, "of course We also know that even if all these things are added up, you can''t get these red mans soul suits. However, please give us some time for the rest, and I will dispatch as soon as possible to mobilize 100 million spirit bones for you. What do you think? "


    What! This


    Hearing the words of the troll manager, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s view, only 30 pieces of red mans soul suits could not be exchanged for many sets of soul suits.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s judgment, 30 pieces of red mans soul suits can be replaced with 3000 pieces of blue ones at most, which is a hundred times gap.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The value of hongmang soul costume is far beyond Chu Xingyun''s imagination.


    Red mans soul suit is a monopolistic resource. Every piece of red mans soul suit is valuable.


    Although blue mans soul costume is also very precious, it can be regarded as the existence of treasure series.


    However, ordinary friars are all possible to get, and there is no way to compare with the red mans soul.


    Red mans soul costume, only the head level of the soul can be condensed out.


    However, all the leading level beasts are monopolized by various forces. Ordinary friars are not even qualified to be close to them.


    As long as you are on the battlefield No.3, you may encounter elite ghosts and beasts anytime, anywhere, and everyone can get it.


    Therefore, the number of elite ghosts and beasts is also very large. Blue mans soul costume can not be monopolized.


    As a top-level soul suit in the primary battlefield, blue mans soul suit is still in the category of primary soul costume.


    Although ordinary monks are hard to get, even if they get lucky, they mostly sell them and replace them with spiritual bones to strengthen themselves.


    But in fact, as long as you have a little strength, a little power and a little wealth, it''s still very easy to get together a blue soul suit.


    In a word, if the output is high, the price must be low.


    However, the production of soul suits above hongmang is still monopolized, so Every one of the red mans soul suits is worth a lot of money!


    From now on, it''s better to gather the soul from the thirty


    EN, en, en


    Excitedly nodded, the troll main pipeline: "don''t worry, I will open the warehouse immediately and give all the soul packs to you. As for the 100 million spirit bones, please give us a period of time."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem, you slowly gather together, I am not in a hurry."


    He nodded happily, and soon All the spirits in the warehouse are taken out after the troll.


    After putting 100000 white soul suits, 30000 green soul suits and 10000 blue soul suits into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun took over the space jade talisman containing 30 million spiritual bones and left the Jubao Pavilion.


    All the way back to Xuantian cult headquarters, Chu Xingyun officially announced that he would hold the first session of Xuantian cult in a week!


    After announcing the news, Chu Xingyun entered the chamber of secrets and began to close the door to strengthen the fighting body.


    From the battle soul of purple Mans, each promotion of one star position can refine 10 million spirit bones, and the nine star battle soul of purple mans can refine 90 million spirit bones.


    Therefore, from the battle soul of purple Mans, even under the same realm, the combat effectiveness is also different due to different star positions.


    In fact, the gap between one star and nine stars is not too big, including the red one.


    The same is the soul of the red mans war, one is Samsung, the other is nine stars, in fact, the strength difference between each other is not big.


    However, starting from the purple mans war spirit, every time the battle spirit is upgraded by one star, it can not only enhance the power of the war spirit, but also refine 10 million spirit bones to strengthen the combat body.


    Therefore, zimang master, every time you upgrade one star, your strength will be doubled. It will be very difficult to fight over the star position.In the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun was absorbed in refining the spirit bone.


    With the promotion of war spirit to purple light war soul, although there are more spiritual bones to be refined, in fact, the speed of refining has become faster.


    Under the fire of zimang soul, all the spiritual bones were vaporized and turned into mists, which poured into Chu Xingyun''s body, strengthening Chu Xingyun''s fighting body.


    If we say that the former Chu Xingyun was a spirit bone to refine.


    So up to now, Chu Xingyun can be a pile of refining.


    Between the hands, the purple soul fire rises, forming a sea of fire, burning between the bosom of Chu Xingyun.


    In the jade symbol of space, the spirit bone gurgles out like flowing water, but as soon as it comes out, it is burned by the soul fire below and turns into fog.


    In less than a week, Chu Xingyun thoroughly refined 10 million spiritual bones, reaching a state of protection.


    So far, Chu Xingyun not only has the battle soul of zimang one star, but also has the battle body of zimang one star and the soul costume of two stars of yinmang!


    Creak, creak


    He stretched his arms freely, and suddenly Bursts of creaking sound, dense ring up.


    Feeling the power surging in his body, Chu Xingyun only felt that he could tear the soul and beast with his bare hands.


    After refining ten million spirit bones, Chu Xingyun''s fighting strength and strength increased ten times!


    Compared with the previous, the red mans fighting body, which integrates millions of spiritual bones, is totally different.


    No matter from which point of view, Chu Xingyun is already a true and true purple mans master. In this primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun is almost invincible!


    After melting the spirit bones, Chu Xingyun called the four girls of Lulu and gave them 10000 sets of blue, 30000 sets of green and 100000 sets of white.


    Although there are so many soul costumes, they are obviously not enough for distribution, but These soul suits are actually eggs.


    With these eggs, you can hatch a lot of chickens, and when the chickens grow up, you can lay countless eggs.


    However, Chu Xingyun told the four girls that before the meeting, the news was not allowed to be disclosed. If anyone wants to leave, then go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2119

    It''s not rare for those who are eager for benefits and who are too utilitarian.


    Finally, it was time for the first meeting of Xuantian cult.


    In the early morning, more than 3.4 million Xuantian believers gathered in the huge square of Xuantian cult.


    Because of the large number of people, the square of Xuantian school can not accommodate them. However, the Xuantian academy has a day off today, and the square of Xuantian academy is also used to accommodate believers.


    Standing tall on the top of the sixth floor of the headquarters, Chu Xingyun looked around. The squares on both sides were already overcrowded.


    Looking at those colorful believers below, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Originally, Xuantian religion was just a common sect, but now Xuantianjiao seems to have become a women''s sect. After watching it for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not find out that he was a male believer!


    As time goes by, the scene is in chaos, and finally Almost all the believers have arrived, even if there are not, Chu Xingyun can not continue to wait.


    Standing tall on the top of the sixth floor, Chu Xingyun cleared his throat, and then said in a loud voice, "now I declare that Xuantian sect, the first general assembly of all religions, will begin now!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the nuns stopped the noise and looked up at the top of the tower.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "we all know the situation of Xuantian cult. I believe I don''t need to say more."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as the leader of Xuantian sect, I didn''t expect that there would be so many sisters willing to join Xuantian cult, and you Obviously, they didn''t expect that. "


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, below the square, a sharp female voice harsh ring: "you didn''t think, that''s your responsibility, why let us follow the punishment?"


    Hearing this sharp voice, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    For ordinary people, in front of so many people, suddenly suffer such censure, it will certainly be a little flustered.


    But Chu Xingyun was different. He was not born in Nanhuang City, nor was he the emperor Zun who succeeded here.


    Chu Xingyun rose from the end of the Wei Dynasty. The real emperor Zun was the emperor of heaven across the two sides of the world. Such a situation would not let him panic at all.


    When we did not do our duty, the monk said, "what did you say?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the friar immediately faltered.


    Indeed, Xuantian sect promised to use contribution and rent soul costume, and now it can.


    The only problem is that there are too few soul packs and too many people, so there is not enough division.


    After a slight pause, the sharp female voice rang again: "the conditions for joining the church are so loose, and the conditions for leaving the church are so harsh. You are basically cheating!"


    Fraud!


    Hearing this word, Chu Xingyun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "the reason why we held the meeting today is to solve this matter. How can we cheat?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the friar immediately closed his mouth, but he was obviously not convinced.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "now, I''ll give you a chance. Those who don''t want to stay in Xuantian cult can turn around and leave immediately. All those left will be registered again!"


    Hum


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the friar snorted coldly and said in a cold voice, "you''ve wasted so much of our time. You don''t have a word. Do you want to send us away?"


    Looking at the nun calmly, Chu Xingyun said, "have you been forced to join? Or We went to the door and begged you to join us? "


    Then we don''t care


    With a violent wave of her hand, the friar resolutely said, "in a word You have delayed us for ten months, so you must compensate. "


    After a pause, the nun continued: "for ten months, according to 300 days, every day according to the income of the three spiritual bones, Xuantian sect must compensate each of us for 1000 spiritual bones, otherwise We will never give up! "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "according to your algorithm, shouldn''t it be nine hundred spirit bones? How can it become a thousand! "


    Haughtily holding her head high, the nun shrieked, "the extra hundred spiritual bones are our spiritual loss expenses, can''t they?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I won''t pay for the spirit bone, after all We have already done what we promised. Why should we be punished if there is no mistake? "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "we have never forced anyone to join us. Now we can let everyone leave. It is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Otherwise You''ll never want to go


    Hum!


    With a fierce swing of sleeves, the nun said in a cold voice: "how When we girls bully, right? I tell you, if you don''t give us a satisfactory account today, we will destroy Xuantian cult today! "Hearing the nun''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely narrowed his eyes, and Sen Leng said: "sorry, maybe I didn''t have a good rest. I didn''t quite hear you clearly. Can you repeat it again?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s questioning, the friar held up her head, bent her finger slightly, and put it in her mouth to blow hard. In an instant A sharp whistling sound rose to the sky.


    Boom! Boom


    With the whistling sound, in a flash, the gate of Xuantian cult was kicked open, and a line of hundreds of people stormed in.


    With his right hand, Chu Xingyun instantly detained the clamorous nun in the dimensional space.


    Unable to prevent, the nun had no time to react and was swallowed into the dimensional space.


    If it was just the opinions and disputes within the church, Chu Xingyun would not do anything.


    However, if someone tries to subvert the Xuantian cult by communicating with foreign enemies, then according to the rules of the sect, they can never be forgiven.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not take part in the formulation of traffic regulations, there are many sects, sects, clans, and teams in the world, and their rules are similar, so Lulu''s four sisters are free to move one, which is almost the same.


    Up to a country, a power, a sect, a sect


    Down to a team, a hunting team, a small team


    Any team and organization, the biggest crime, is betrayal and subversion.


    Among them, subversion should be placed above betrayal, which is a crime that cannot be redeemed.


    After the nun was detained in the prison of the second yuan, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the gate of Xuantian cult.


    As you can see, a monk covered in the red soul costume, with ten blue soul suits and hundreds of green soul suits, stormed into the gate and blocked the gate of Xuantian sect.


    Looking up at Chu Xingyun, the monk hongmang said in a loud voice: "hand over all the soul costumes, we will turn around and go, otherwise I''m going to destroy the Xuantian cult today! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2120

    Hearing the other party''s shouts, Chu Xingyun''s eyes in a cold bloom.


    Obviously, the fact that Xuantian sect has soul costume has been well known for a long time.


    Human beings have never been short of these usurpers.


    However, for a long time, Chu Xingyun never showed up, so the other party didn''t know the background of Xuantian cult and didn''t dare to start.


    Now that Chu Xingyun is not a big man in their imagination, he has no fear.


    On this primary Archean battlefield, people with red mans war soul and full set of red mans soul clothing are absolutely invincible.


    As for the warriors of purple mans war spirit, they will not come to the primary Archean battlefield.


    If you only have white and green soul suits, you won''t be greedy at all.


    But Chu Xingyun put out five sets of blue and one set of red, which is quite different.


    Blue mans soul pack is better, but that red mans soul pack, but enough to make the other party''s heart, and even desperate!


    Looking at the more than 100 warriors coldly, Chu Xingyun knew that if we could not deal with today''s affairs well, if we could not stand up in public, then Xuantian cult would be over.


    If we can''t defeat the enemy by thunder.


    If we can''t destroy the fanatics who are trying to destroy Xuantian cult with iron and blood.


    So Xuantian religion will never be safe.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun quietly attracted the power of the world. In a flash A colorful light broke through the gray smoke on the sky and projected on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Coldly looking at the enemy blocking the gate, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "all the followers of Xuantian sect, retreat from the gate!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s order, all nuns subconsciously retreated toward the inside.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a loud voice, "retreat again!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the nuns couldn''t help but be astonished. They all withdrew from the 20-30 meters. What else did they retreat!


    Facing this, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "everyone Exit the gate 100 meters! If there are those who do not retreat, they will be punished according to the sentence and killed on the spot! "


    Hearing what Chu Xingyun said was so serious, all the nuns didn''t think so, but they still fell back.


    Soon, with the gate as the center, within a hundred meters, there was an open space. Only the hundred male monks stood there.


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, the red monk said contemptuously: "what, who do you want to frighten? I''m standing here with the ability to You have destroyed me


    Faced with the challenge of the male monk, Chu Xingyun''s face was calm, his right hand slowly reached out, and the palm of his hand was toward the more than 100 male friars at the entrance of the gate thousands of meters away.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "today, there are unknown forces who want to destroy Xuantian cult. According to the religious rules, we should kill them!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xingyun instantly grasped the power of the war spirit and connected the power of the world, and rushed into the sea of knowledge, the ancient thunder stele.


    In other words, in the Archean battlefield, poisonous miasma and poisonous evil spirits exist, and the ancient stele of poison is the most powerful.


    However, there are no poisonous miasma and poisonous evil spirits in this southern wasteland City, which can not increase the poison reduction skill. Therefore The power of the ancient stele of poison is greatly reduced.


    Although at present, both the ancient stele of poison and the ancient monument of thunder can only produce their original power.


    However, the ancient stele of thunder has the characteristics of breaking the energy defense, which is incomparable to the ancient stele of poison.


    Of course, if you use detoxification, you can also poison these monks.


    But first of all, it will take a long time.


    Secondly, the deterrence of poisoning these monks is too low.


    Only thunderbolt like thunderbolt is enough spectacular, enough earth shaking, enough to frighten those ambitious schemers.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce thunder sound, the sky of the southern wasteland city is surging, and the raging wind is surging violently.


    It seems to feel the thunder clouds in the sky. On the wall of Nanhuang City, the section of huge white bones also shines with purple light.


    Not only the city wall, but also on the tall buildings in the southern wasteland City, as pillars and pillars of the keel, also shine purple light.


    For a moment, the infinite power of thunder and lightning covered the whole city.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun was also greatly surprised.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun only wanted to arouse the power of the ancient stele of thunder, drop thousands of thunder, and kill those male friars.


    However, with the launch of the ancient monument of thunder, the power of thunder was inspired by each other, which seemed to trigger the power of the whole southern wasteland city!


    At this moment In the whole southern wasteland City, the huge buildings are shining with purple light.


    Between the flash of thunder and puff, a thunderbolt fell into the clouds above.


    One after another, the terror of doomsday pressure, in the sky of thunder clouds, crazy accumulation.Standing on the spire of the tower, just above the Chu Xingyun, there is a huge and incomparable nest with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles.


    The eye of thunder cloud whirling nest is just above Chu Xingyun!


    Feeling the terrible pressure in the thunder cloud, Chu Xingyun could not help but be full of lofty sentiments.


    Through the ancient stele of thunder, Chu Xingyun discovered that He could even arouse the endless thunder and lightning power in the whole southern wasteland city!


    Nanhuang city is not a city of thunder and lightning, but the keel of the city is more or less full of thunder.


    The ancient dragon people can call on the wind and rain and control the thunder. Therefore In the bones of the ancient dragon people, more or less, there must be a trace of thunder rule.


    With the help of the stone tablet of the dragon''s stone, we can activate all the thunder of the ancient silk!


    Nanhuang city is 3000 Li in length. I don''t know how many skeletons of Archaean dragon are piled up. The power of thunder is even more terrifying!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun''s current state is not high enough to inspire too much thunder power.


    If it was Emperor Tianyi who appeared in front of him, Chu Xingyun might not be able to treat him like this.


    But if it is only to deal with a few small shrimps in front of them, it is really killing chickens with a knife.


    Looking at the thunder clouds surging above, the red monk''s face turned black.


    Feeling the destructive power in the thunder cloud, the monk hongmang yelled: "no! Stop him Kill me


    The red monk''s voice just fell, Chu Xingyun''s mouth between a pie, pointing out to the red monk.


    Those who break into the dark sky Kill!


    Boom!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, a purple thunder of more than one meter thick suddenly fell from the center of the thunder cloud''s whirling nest. With the momentum of the thunder, he chopped down the monk hongmang.


    In the face of the thunder from the sky, the monk instantly drew out his red sword, bravely faced the thunder and chopped it in the past!


    When


    In the fierce roar, the male friar in the red mans soul costume kept the posture of raising a knife, and instantly fixed on the spot.


    Under the continuous discharge of thunder, the arc lasted for a long time and lasted for three rest time.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the scene of incomparable cruelty, cruelty and terror was staged


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2121

    The continuous arc connected the eye of thunder cloud in the sky and the monk hongmang on the earth.


    Under the intense electric light, everyone can clearly see that the monk hongmang suffered a thousand times of lightning every breath, and three times of lightning was 3000 times!


    Just a thunderbolt, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to kill the monk who wears a full set of red mans soul costume and has red mans war soul and body. But if it''s 3000 times of lightning strikes, let alone red mans monk. Even if it''s zimang monk, he can''t resist it.


    Between the flash of electric light, the red monk''s body was constantly burned by the electric arc, and his body became thinner and thinner.


    After three breaths, when the thunder light finally disappears, the body of the red mans warrior has been completely decomposed by the arc and turned into nothingness


    Ding Dang Jingle


    With the disappearance of the electric light, the red mans monk''s whole body''s red mans soul clothes, jingling, fell to the ground.


    If you look carefully, all that monk hongmang has done has become nothing, leaving only a red mans soul suit rolling on the ground.


    Looking at the nine pieces of red mans soul suits, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    A complete set of red mans soul costume, this is absolutely a huge fortune.


    As long as you can get this red mans soul suit, even if you don''t need it, you can definitely be rich for a lifetime.


    Today, although there are more than 3.4 million people on the scene, no one dares to approach the red mans soul.


    Looking at the direction of the gate coldly, Chu Xingyun stands at the top of the tower with no emotion in his eyes


    Chu Xingyun has never been bloodthirsty, especially to human beings. He would never kill if he could.


    However, up to now, he has to hurt the killers. If he can''t build up his prestige, if he can''t frighten all the ambitious people, if he can''t intimidate the whole Nanhuang City, Xuantian cult can''t be maintained at all.


    Now, there are only a set of red mans soul suits exposed. As time goes on, more and more soul suits and spirit bones will be possessed by Xuantian sect.


    If there is not enough huge, enough terrible details to support, Xuantian religion can not stand!


    Under the gaze of more than 3.4 million nuns, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "those who coerce others and break into the Xuantian sect will be killed!"


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, at the door The more than 100 friars turned around in an instant and rushed out of the gate without looking back, and ran away like a desperate man.


    Even the monks who have red mans war soul and body and wear a full set of red mans soul clothes can not resist the thunder. Then why should they fight against those monks who only have blue and green mans?


    Looking at the monk running away coldly, Chu Xingyun sneered and raised his right hand in a cold voice: "since you are here, don''t go Kill


    Chu Xingyun''s voice has just fallen, the next moment The serpent twists and turns violently in the thunder cloud.


    Click! Click


    In the fierce thunder sound, one after another of thunder, fell from the sky, accurately split in a running figure.


    The power of thunder is the greatest power under the interaction between man and nature.


    The force of thunder is emitted directly from the human body and connected with the thunder cloud, which is totally impossible to avoid.


    In the fierce thunder, all the Xuantian cult believers were stunned to see the thousands of thunders, and kept falling from the sky, leaving those fleeing figures in the same place, and then splitting them into flying ash.


    Under the thunder, no one can run away. Even if he hides in the room, the thunder will turn to drill in and hit the target accurately


    Looking up to the sky, thousands of thunder and lightning will cover the whole sky.


    The tree root like thunder is spreading wantonly in the thunder cloud, winding and twisting


    Like a rainstorm like thunder, whistling out of the thunder cloud, constantly bombarding those fleeing friars, even if they are dead, they will not stop.


    Finally When all the thunder finally stopped and slowly recovered from the thunder cloud, we could see that the more than 100 monks had been split into flying ash.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun''s butterfly wings on his shoulder flashed, and strangely appeared thousands of meters away, before the red mans soul costume.


    As soon as the wings of a flash butterfly open, it appears in the world.


    When the wings of a flash butterfly close, they enter the void world.


    Every time it appears, the flash butterfly will appear in a different position and put away all the soul packs on the ground.


    Only three breaths, more than a hundred monks'' soul costumes were collected by the flash butterfly, not a little.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, in the eyes of all the believers of Xuantian cult, the flash butterfly appeared near every corpse at the same time, then put away all the soul suits at the same time, and finally disappeared at the same time.


    Satisfied with the nod, through the ancient monument of thunder, Chu Xingyun''s spirit reposes in the thunder cloud.


    Through the amplification of thunder cloud, a clear understanding, like that crazy flash of thunder, constantly lights up in Chu Xingyun''s mind.The whole body is shining with holy light. Chu Xingyun controls the power of the vast thunder and sends his own voice to the whole Nanhuang city!


    At the same time, the voice of Chu Xingyun echoed in the minds of all the people in the whole Nanhuang city.


    Mixed in the rolling thunder, the sound of Chu Xingyun is not confused at all, but more and more clear!


    Today, we have established Xuantian gate with Nanhuang Xicheng, but those who refuse to accept it can fight!


    If you miss today and invade Xuantian Xianmen''s Tianwei, I will punish the whole family!


    Boom! Boom


    Along with the sound of Chu Xingyun, the electric dragon danced wildly above the sky. One after another of the thick and incomparable thunder dragons came and went in the thunder cloud, showing infinite majesty.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s domineering language, those with simple minds and developed limbs are the first to refuse.


    On the street, a monster with a height of about three meters and thick enough to frighten people, looked up to the sky fiercely and roared: "what Xuantian immortal gate? I don''t accept it. What can you do to me?"


    The troll''s voice just fell, on the sky, between the flash of thunder, thousands of thunder, roaring to do sound split down.


    When! Dangdang! Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    In the dense thunder, the huge and incomparable Troll monk was bombarded by thousands of thunder crazily.


    Almost every breath, there are hundreds of thunder on the body.


    If you look at it, there are countless thunder clouds rolling down, and they are like raindrops, splitting on the troll''s body.


    If this is the only case, it may not be too terrible.


    However, in fact, such a situation can be seen everywhere in the whole Nanhuang city.


    The troll clan has always been used to it. On this archaic battlefield, the troll clan is the invincible demon king!


    Therefore, in the face of such provocation, the troll, who has a simple mind and is easy to be hot blooded, how can he accept defeat!


    Under everyone''s gaze, tens of thousands of trolls were bombarded by thunderstorms all over the city.


    Under each thunderbolt, the bodies of those Troll soldiers were burned by the force of thunder.


    The thunder was like a thousand chisels. It just chiseled the troll into small pieces as big as nails. There was no corpse!


    Soon, tens of thousands of trolls were chopped into pieces by the thunder All the soul costumes were taken away when a butterfly was flying. All the trolls in Nanhuang city were wearing green soul suits. As for the blue light soul suit, it was already a treasure and could not be assembled on ordinary trolls.


    Almost all of the trolls who were killed by the first chop had some identity, at least they were captain level.


    Therefore, after killing tens of thousands of trolls, flash butterfly recovered a whole set of green mans soul clothes!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also chose to gain so much.


    Not all the people who yell and scold are punished. In fact Only the troll in green mans suit is the target of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2122

    Under the choice, Chu Xingyun chose to wear a full set of green mans soul clothes, and open the mouth to curse the human target.


    Under such a choice, it not only punished the revilers, but also harvested tens of thousands of green mans soul suits, and also intimidated and awed all the onlookers, which can be said to be more than one action.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the deliberate choice that all the targets add up to exactly 10000 people. One is not too many, and one is not less.


    As for the reason why the flash butterfly can run so fast, it is inevitable to take away all the soul costumes at the first time.


    For the flash butterfly, the distance is meaningless. Between any two points, it can be reached instantaneously through space micro folding.


    Therefore, even if the southern desert city stretches for three thousand miles, it is only within a square inch for the flash butterfly.


    As the first trolls were chopped to death, everyone had to be cautious.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help sneering, just like this, the harvest is still not enough!


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said again, "who else is there! If there is anyone else who doesn''t accept it, stand up for me immediately! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s provocation, all the trolls dressed in green mans soul clothes suddenly got angry.


    But With the lesson just now, even if they are so angry, they don''t dare to scold. Otherwise They will be killed by thunder just like their compatriots!


    However, although the ordinary captain level Troll did not dare to speak, the leaders of small and medium-sized forces could not sit still.


    As the leader of a force, if he is directly suppressed by a new team, how can he lead the team?


    You know, usually These leaders are a pair of God, the second, the third of his virtue, now in the face of provocation, how can they sit there, even dare not fart!


    Soon Curses were heard in every corner of the city.


    Listening to those curses, Chu Xingyun gave a cold smile.


    Chu Xingyun can handle the Terrans, not to mention these alien races.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, reposed on the stone tablet of thunder, mingled with the thunder in the sky, hovered over the southern desolate city.


    Soon One by one, they are quickly locked in, and at the same time The thunder cloud in the sky, rolling more and more intense.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun also knows that the reason why such a terrible thunderstorm has been condensed and the power of such terrible thunder has been brewing is actually accidental.


    The thunder in the keel of this ancient city of Nanhuang has not been triggered for hundreds of millions of years.


    This time, Chu Xingyun, through the ancient monument of thunder, inspired the power of thunder and lightning accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, forming such an invincible power.


    Missing this time, it is almost impossible to gather thunder clouds and thunder clouds of such scale again.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun knew that he must once and for all, frighten all people, let everyone tremble when they hear the name of Xuantian Xianmen!


    Between the thinking, Chu Xingyun''s mind, in the thunder cloud quickly swam, quickly locked in one target after another.


    Finally, a total of 10000 targets wearing a full set of blue mans soul clothes were locked by Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, there are only less than 4000 people who really swear at these 10000 targets.


    But Chu Xingyun needs blue light soul outfit now, so Even if I didn''t scold, I''m sorry.


    Although there is suspicion of killing innocent people, in fact, as Lulu said, every Troll soldier in the southern wasteland city grew up drinking human blood and eating human flesh.


    Drinking blood and eating meat is not an adjective, but a precise description.


    Lulu four sisters, in the wild encounter, is not accidental, but the whole human race, often encounter things.


    Not to mention in the wild, even in the southern desert city, the Terrans are often killed by trolls for no reason.


    At the beginning, when Chu Xingyun wanted to enter the commercial district of Nanhuang City, Lulu was so afraid and stopped repeatedly because it was too dangerous.


    If you make any excuse, trolls can kill people without any cost!


    Therefore, although the troll leaders did not speak out to scold, but Chu Xingyun killed them without any psychological burden.


    You know, the purpose of Xuantian Xianmen is to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Now, what is killed is precisely the ogres who eat people.


    To eliminate demons is to protect the Terran. To protect the Terran, you must eliminate the demons!


    Boom! Boom


    With the target locked in, the next moment Ten thousand thunder fell, one by one the diameter of more than one meter thick thunder, dense scattered from the thunderstorm down.


    For a moment, the screams of despair were heard all over the city.


    In the face of such a terrible thunderstorm, no one can be indifferent.


    In particular, when everyone saw that even the leaders of various forces with blue mans war soul and body and wearing a full set of blue mans soul clothes could not resist the power of thunder, and could only be left in place and split into pieces.All people''s psychological defense line, completely collapsed, the so-called end of the world, but so.


    Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    In the dense thunder, tens of thousands of leaders dressed in blue mans soul clothes fell into the thunder one after another, and no one could stand up.


    Stop it!


    In the face of such a tragedy, the major forces, stationed at the top of the Taigu battlefield, have stood up one after another.


    Soon Hundreds of monks of various nationalities in red mans'' soul costumes have jumped to the top of tall buildings.


    Through thunder eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at the red monk and said in a cold voice, "they have insulted Xuantian immortal gate. They should be punished according to their crimes. No one can stop me!"


    With a cold hum, a demon friar with a height of more than nine meters and a tiger head man said in a loud voice: "stop it, we have recognized your strength, and we don''t need to kill any more..."


    Facing the words of the demon family monk, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "I don''t need your approval, I just need your awe, even fear..."


    Be bold!


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, and the tiger demon said angrily, "do you know who you are talking to? I am... "


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the tiger demon to finish speaking, a huge thunder with a diameter of more than 10 meters suddenly fell down and fell heavily on the tiger demon''s body.


    Although the tiger demon is more than nine meters tall, the thunder is ten meters thick, so The raging thunder light covered it in an instant.


    The thunder is not a flash out, in the eyes of all people, the thick arc, crackling sound continued.


    Every breath, the tiger clan demon, at least to suffer thousands of lightning strikes.


    After three breaths, when the arc finally dissipated, the tiger demon suffered 3000 lightning strikes, and all the flesh and blood around him had been turned into fly ash.


    Ding Dang Jingle


    Looking at the red mans soul suit all over the sky, he fell down from the sky, and all the red mans monks were stunned.


    Soon, a colorful flash butterfly figure flashed by, while those red mans soul suits falling toward the ground disappeared in an instant


    For a while, the red mans friars of all nationalities looked up at the sky.


    At this moment, all people can clearly feel, that thunder cloud, brewing, is how huge, how terrible power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2123

    If we continue to fight, let alone hundreds of them. Even if the number of monasteries hongmang is increased to 10000, it will not be enough for thunder.


    In fact, we are not afraid of the power of thunder. After all In fact, the power of thunder is not high.


    It takes three rest time and 3000 lightning strikes to kill a monk hongmang.


    Therefore, converted to the power of a single lightning strike, in fact, it is also general.


    What really scares everyone is that the power of the thunder brewing in the thunder cloud is so terrible that it is almost endless.


    A silence, Chu Xingyun''s voice, cold ring up.


    The dignity of Xuantian immortal gate is inviolable


    If one does not accept, I will kill one.


    A group of people do not accept, I will kill a group of people.


    If the whole southern wasteland is not satisfied, I will destroy it!


    Hum


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, a cold hum sound.


    The next moment In the direction of the master''s mansion, a purple light rose from the sky and landed on the statue in the middle of the square of Nanhuang city.


    Looking at it, he was an extremely old Troll monk. Although he was very strong and did not look old, his hair and hair were all white.


    Standing proudly on the statue, the old Troll monk said, "it''s too big to speak, it''s easy to flash your tongue!"


    Hearing this old voice, everyone was silent, but soon The cheers from the sky rose from every corner of the whole southern wasteland city.


    Obviously, this old troll, in the southern desert city, has a high prestige.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun also knew that he could not kill this monk zimang with thunder alone.


    In fact, it takes 3000 lightning strikes to kill monk hongmang, which is the limit.


    Although this old troll is very old, as a monk, he is always getting stronger and stronger as he gets older.


    What worries Chu Xingyun in particular is that the old Troll City Lord is wearing a set of three-star purple light soul clothes, and there are nine stars around his body!


    Purple light nine star battle soul, purple light nine star battle body, purple mans three star soul outfit, this is the mighty place of troll City Lord!


    In principle, such existence, even in the intermediate battlefield, belongs to the backbone, and generally will not appear in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Not to mention anything else, with the purple light nine star war soul, entering this primary Archean battlefield, you need to pay 90 million spirit bones!


    Obviously, the reason why the troll City Lord came here is that the interests of the southern wasteland city need a strong force to maintain and protect!


    Up to now, the state of Chu Xingyun is still a little low. Although the power of thunder that can be triggered is very large, it is not cohesive enough and its power is not big enough.


    It''s very difficult to break the defense of the red mans soul suit. Now, there is absolutely no possibility for the purple one.


    From the purple mans battle soul, every time the battle spirit is upgraded by one star, it can refine 10 million spirit bones to strengthen the battle body.


    That three star purple mans soul pack, is more than red mans three star soul outfit, more than ten times stronger!


    That Troll City Lord, the reason why he dare to speak big is because he is fearless and Chu Xingyun summoned the thunder power!


    Is Can this deterrence only end in this way?


    Hum


    In the cold hum, under the gaze of more than 3.4 million followers of Xuantian Xianmen, Chu Xingyun proudly opened his arms.


    In a flash A silver water wave, quickly gushed out, quickly covered the body of Chu Xingyun, condensed a set of magnificent and incomparable soul costume!


    Looking at the set of silver shining soul costume, all the Xuantian disciples are going crazy. Silver light soul costume! This is a silver dress!


    If we say that the red mans soul suit is the spokesman of the major forces in the primary battlefield.


    If we say that purple mans soul suit is enough to intimidate the primary battlefield and become the master of primary Archaean battlefield.


    So what is silver soul costume?


    In short On the whole primary Archean battlefield and the whole Nanhuang City, there are no more than 100 people who have actually seen the silver mans soul costume!


    Don''t say it''s the primary Archean battlefield. Even on the middle-level ancient battlefield, those who wear a full set of silver soul costumes are still no one dares to provoke. The existence of demon level!


    After condensing the whole set of soul costumes, Chu Xingyun looked at the door crowd around him, and then said calmly, "wait here for a while, I''ll go back to..."


    While speaking, a blue light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun''s figure instantly disappeared on the tower.


    The next moment


    On the square of Nanhuang City, among the two statues, one left and one right, one east and one west, the empty one is located on the top of the statue on the west side. In an instant, there is a figure flashing with silver.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Chu Xingyun and Nanhuang City Lord look at each other.


    When he realized the limit of the city, he opened his eyes.Silver light soul suit is the strongest soul suit produced in the middle Archean battlefield.


    As for jinmang, and the soul costumes above jinmang, they are basically monopolized by the top ten forces, such as the star immortal gate. No other individual or force can get it.


    The reason why the top ten forces are ranked among the top ten is that they monopolize the resources of the high-level Archean battlefield.


    Among the top ten forces, an offensive and defensive alliance has been signed. Any force that rashly enters the high-level Archean battlefield and competes for high-end resources will be jointly attacked by the ten forces.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s silvery soul suit, the troll City Lord knows that today''s things are hard to be done well.


    However, although Chu Xingyun has a silver soul suit, and it is a complete set.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, the troll City Lord, there is still a war.


    First of all, the troll city master has the soul of purple mans nine stars, eight stars higher than Chu Xingyun!


    Therefore, the battle body of the troll City Lord is enough to refine 80 million spirit bones than Chu Xingyun, and the strength and strength are eight times higher than that of Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun has a silver light soul suit, but the troll city master has a purple light nine star battle body, as well as the purple light nine star war soul, which can be completely offset, or even counter pressure.


    After taking a long breath, the troll City Master said: "don''t think, with a set of silver soul outfit, you can be invincible in the world, do whatever you want, you are still a little tender!"


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun also knew that it was not easy to defeat the troll City Lord.


    But the arrow is on the way, but it has to be sent.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun aroused the power of the world, and then In an instant, the ancient stele of poison was inspired.


    In order to defeat this Troll City Lord, Chu Xingyun must go all out!


    In a flash, the ancient stele of poison was inspired, and a green cloud cluster quickly gathered under the thunder cloud.


    Boom! Boom


    As the ancient stele of poison is inspired, and the green poison cloud slowly forms, the next moment The whole Nanhuang City, as if encountering a 9. 0 magnitude earthquake, shook violently.


    Between the fierce use of the city, the city walls, buildings, and even under the streets, within the keel, a green law of poison has been inspired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2124

    Although many of them are non-toxic, many of them are poisonous, such as poisonous dragons!


    I don''t know how many poisonous dragon''s bones are buried in the South wasteland City, which is 3000 miles long.


    At this moment Those bones accumulated hundreds of millions of years of toxic power, have been inspired.


    Feeling the more and more intense poisonous power in the poison cloud, the troll City Lord suddenly suffered from his old face.


    It''s hard to fight thunder, but now In this poison cloud, it seems to contain the power of archaic poisonous dragon. How can we fight against it!


    Cold looking at the troll City Lord, the next moment Chu Xingyun instantly inspired the ancient monument of wind!


    Sobbing


    In the shrill whimper, the strong wind suddenly rises in the South wasteland city.


    At the same time, the shaking of the whole southern wasteland city became more and more severe. Many dilapidated buildings even began to collapse, revealing the pale keel under the buildings.


    Stop it! Stop it Otherwise, you will be destroyed!


    Looking at the buildings of the southern wasteland City, the city master of the troll was finally flustered.


    Looking at the troll city master coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "as the city master, you represent the will of the southern wasteland city. Since you choose to fight against me, I will destroy this ancient city of Nanhuang!"


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun urged with all his strength, a flash of lightning, a wisp of poisonous gas, and a trace of wind, curled up from the pale keel.


    The whole Nanhuang ancient city, more and more intense shock!


    Seeing that the whole Nanhuang city was about to be destroyed, and the accumulated power on the sky became more and more intense, the master of Nanhuang city finally lowered his head.


    If the wind, thunder, poison, and the three major energies fall at the same time, even if he has the body and soul of purple mans battle and wears purple light soul costume, he can not fight for too long.


    And don''t forget that Chu Xingyun owns the two star soul suit of silver mansions. In front of him, the soul costume of purple mans three stars is nothing


    Therefore, the city master of Nanhuang knew that Chu Xingyun had the ability to defeat or even kill him!


    In this ancient city of Nanhuang, in addition to the master of yinmang, otherwise, no one can defeat!


    With his head down, the city master of the southern wasteland said powerlessly, "stop, we Yes


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t want to kill more evils. I''d like to give you a chance, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "from today on, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself if you can''t do it!"


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "however, if I''m really forced to do it myself, I''m not going to exterminate the ten tribes. I''ll kill all the friars of this race in Nanhuang City, leaving no chickens and dogs!"


    Finish saying, Chu Xingyun no longer stay, blue light flash between, disappear without a trace.


    At the same time, poisonous clouds and thunder clouds in the sky, as well as the hurricane raging in the air, dissipated one after another.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that these scattered energies would dissipate between heaven and earth.


    But if you look at it, the lights, poisonous clouds, and hurricanes fell down one by one, and returned to the pale keel one after another.


    Under the first World War, all the energy in the keels of Nanhuang ancient city was not consumed, but was replenished. Every keel was faintly shining like white jade!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was certainly overjoyed, but the city master of Nanhuang and other ethnic groups in Nanhuang City wanted to cry without tears.


    If this energy is completely consumed, then after a period of time, after finding a large number of helpers, it may not be impossible to fight back and wipe out Xuantian immortal gate.


    However, it has been proved that these energies have not been consumed, but seem to have been greatly supplemented from heaven and earth, which makes people helpless.


    With the disappearance of Chu Xingyun, the master of Nanhuang City sighed: "from today on, the disciples of Xuantian Xianmen are the first-class nobles of Nanhuang city. No one can hurt them, otherwise Kill ten of them


    With these words, the city Lord of Nanhuang didn''t stay for a moment, but returned to the city Lord''s mansion.


    If it''s possible, the Lord of Nanhuang city doesn''t want to shrink back, but the problem now is that if he can''t fight, he may be killed.


    And the most important thing is that if we continue to fight, whether we can defeat Chu Xingyun or not, the southern desolate city will be buried with him.


    Once the thunder clouds and poisonous clouds come down, all the people in the southern wasteland city will die.


    Even the whole southern wasteland city will collapse completely and become a ruin.


    In order to protect their lives, as well as the lives of all the people in the city, the city owner had to bow his head and dare not to give up his head.


    On the other side, with a flash of blue light, Chu Xingyun returned to Xuantian Xianmen headquarters, back to the top of the tower.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and released the shrill and harsh nun in the dimensional space and landed on the open space in front of the tower.With a wave of his right hand, thousands of spiritual bones fell towards the nun like raindrops.


    Facing the spiritual bones falling from the sky, the friar subconsciously stretched out her hands and collected all the spiritual bones.


    Looking at the nun coldly, Chu Xingyun said, "well, we didn''t think about it before. According to your request, the compensation for 1000 spiritual bones has been paid to you in full. Now Please leave. You are no longer a member of Xuantian Xianmen! "


    What! You This!


    He turned his head at a loss and looked in the direction of the gate, but the person who should have appeared did not even have a shadow.


    Go away


    Looking at the Friar''s face flustered, but stubbornly refused to leave, Chu Xingyun burst to drink.


    In the roar of fury, the ancient stele of the wind was instantly launched, and a roaring wind swept the place, which instantly blew the nun out.


    Full fly out of more than 3000 meters, the friar was embarrassed to control the body shape, fell on the street.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not cruel enough, he is by no means a soft hearted person, nor is he paranoid about not killing women.


    However, generally speaking, the main responsibility for this incident lies in Xuantian Xianmen.


    As the initiator, since there is a problem, it can only be borne by themselves.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "now, I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to leave now, you will not be held responsible by Xuantian Xianmen."


    As for the compensation of yundun, I will continue to pay for all the compensation for you


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, there were more than 3.4 million disciples, but none of them turned away.


    If each of the 3.4 million disciples paid a thousand spiritual bones, they would have to pay 3.4 billion spiritual bones. This is an astronomical number for us!


    However, although the total number is large, on average, there are only a thousand spiritual bones in each person.


    There are many, but very few, thousand spirit bones are needed to shape the white mans body.


    However, if you spend a thousand spiritual bones, you can buy identity, status and security, which is really too cheap.


    The most important thing is, even if you leave Xuantian immortal gate, what?


    Without the support of the team, where can we go even if we leave Xuantian immortal gate?


    Although the shrill Friar''s words are very reasonable, in fact, we are all old residents living in the southern desert city. Who can not know the real situation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2125

    Indeed, as long as we go out hunting, everyone will harvest more than three spiritual bones every day. After ten months, it is natural to harvest a thousand spirit bones.


    However, you should know that it is very dangerous on the archaic battlefield, especially for women.


    Once they go hunting, they have to face more than just ghosts and beasts.


    In fact, the most dangerous thing is the hunting teams of other star races,


    human friars, whose weak strength is typical of soft persimmons.


    Almost any hunting team can defeat a women''s hunting team without bloodshed.


    Once the women''s hunting team is defeated, those alien races will not only rob them of their hard-earned spirit bones and soul costumes, but also do some very evil things to them.


    The most sad thing is that in order to avoid the exposure of crimes, all foreigners will choose to kill people and destroy their bodies!


    At the rate of human reproduction, for hundreds of millions of years, there should be tens of billions of people in this southern wasteland city.


    But in fact, there are only eight million people here.


    Why are there so few people? In fact, the reason is very simple. The male monks will leave Nanhuang city when they arrive at Green Mansions.


    The nuns, however, died outside the city on a hunting trip.


    Every year, there are two or three hundred thousand nuns plundered, defiled and slaughtered by other nations!


    The Terran is one of the weakest races in the starry sky.


    And human friars, even more than half of the strength of male monks.


    Therefore, for all the alien hunting teams, the hunting team composed of human friars is a moving treasure house!


    It is possible to condense two or three spiritual bones by killing a hundred spirits.


    However, if you kill a human hunting team, you can get hundreds or even thousands of spirit bones.


    They can be defeated, they can enjoy themselves freely, and finally they can get a lot of spiritual bones and soul costumes. Who can refuse such a beautiful thing?


    The most desperate thing for all the nuns is that it''s not just alien people who do it.


    Once they meet in the wild, even a hunting party of Terran male friars will attack them.


    The human male friars will do what the alien race does to them, even The means and ways of humiliation are various and painful.


    The most difficult thing for human nuns is that if they don''t go hunting, their life will not be able to continue.


    If you go out hunting, you will inevitably face all this, and there is no escape.


    Therefore, what can we say about harvesting three spirit bones a day and a thousand spirit bones in ten months?


    If the spirit bone is really so easy to earn, if everything is really so smooth, how can the nun be down here.


    In fact, every time she went hunting, the nuns hid and hid carefully.


    Every time I travel, at least five of the ten hunting teams will never come back.


    Even if they come back successfully, the members are absolutely incomplete. Five out of ten people will die.


    It''s cruel and realistic, but this is the Archean battlefield.


    The Archean battlefield is a place of mixed battles among the ten thousand nationalities. The most dangerous thing on the battlefield is never the soul and beast, but the hunting teams of different races or even the same clan!


    If it''s just hunting and killing animals, it''s not called Archean battlefield, it''s called Archean hunting ground!


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever thought that this is a hunting ground. This is a real battlefield!


    Cruelty and reality are the iron law of the battlefield!


    On the battlefield, the fittest survive and the fittest survive. Only the strong can be respected.


    There is no place for benevolence and morality.


    So There are only two paths in front of all the nuns.


    The first way is not to go out hunting, and then poor to death.


    The second way is to go out hunting, and then be reaped by the stars, and die on the Archaean battlefield.


    On the battlefield, the weak is the original sin!


    Now, Xuantian Xianmen has risen.


    In front of all the people, their headmaster oppressed Nanhuang City, forced Zhu to bow his head in humiliation, and made all the people in the starry sky silent!


    Although I don''t know what the future will be like, everyone knows that, at least for the time being, they are safe.


    Unless someone can defeat and kill the headmaster, otherwise No one dares to hurt them, otherwise, they will be killed by ten clans!


    So Don''t talk about the temptation of thousands of spiritual bones, in fact Even if they had to dig out a thousand spiritual bones, they would definitely stay and would not leave anyway.


    In silence, Chu Xingyun took a breath: "if you don''t leave now, then later You can''t leave again, otherwise To judge the immortals


    Looking around majestically for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "treat those who judge Xianmen, and punish their families!"Facing the threat of Chu Xingyun, no one is willing to leave. All the nuns are definitely looking at Chu Xingyun. At this moment Even if someone drives them with sticks, they won''t leave.


    After waiting for a full 100 interest, after confirming that no one left, Chu Xingyun happily laughed.


    As a sect, the most important thing is people. If there are people, there is everything.


    In fact, all the people are worried about Xingyun.


    The so-called "more people, more power, more people easy to handle affairs, there are so many doors in the door, the development of Xuantian immortal gate, will be a thousand miles in a day!


    If 3.4 million people get three spiritual bones every day, then in a year, they can get 34 billion spiritual bones. This is absolutely an amazing wealth.


    If the number is too small, only 120000, then the total income will be very limited.


    Chu Xingyun said in a flat tone: "since everyone wants to stay, then everything can only follow the rules."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "I will replenish the soul pack warehouse as soon as possible, and try to get more soul gear for you to rent."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun did not stay, and returned to the tower in a flash.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, Lulu stood up for the first time and announced that the meeting was over.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun called Miao Miao to her body and handed her a large number of soul costumes.


    Chu Xingyun has 100000 white mans soul suits, 40000 green ones and 20000 blue ones.


    With this lesson, the soul suits above blue mans will no longer be distributed to ordinary members, otherwise It will only make others envious, even desperate.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, 100000 sets of Baimang soul suits were distributed to young and weaker nuns to form a hunting team to hunt bones and beasts and obtain spiritual bones.


    And 40000 sets of green mans soul suits are given to older and more powerful nuns to form a hunting team to hunt dead animals and obtain green mans soul clothes!


    As for 20000 sets of blue and 31 sets of one star red and five sets of two stars, they will be temporarily put into the dimensional space for further arrangement.


    Soon, Miao Miao spread the new news quickly.


    It''s said that Xuantian Xianmen has 100000 white and 40000 green soul suits. All the nuns are very happy.


    Although there are still more monks and less scholars, it is still not enough.


    But we are all human beings, all have the fighting power of the emperor''s rank, and there are no defects in intelligence.


    With these costumes, you can get more and more soul suits.


    As long as we stick to it, I''m afraid there will be surplus even if everyone has one.


    Once all the Xianmen sisters are dressed in Green Mansions, it is not impossible to enter the Taigu battlefield No.3.


    Although the individual strength is weak, but as long as there is an absolute number, no one dares to intercept them in front of them.


    On the battlefield, quantity is always one of the most important factors!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2126

    In the next few days, Xuantian Xianmen became the core of all the Terrans in Nanhuang city.


    All of us hope to join Xuantian immortal gate and become a member of Xuantian immortal gate, so as to obtain security protection.


    However, Xuantian immortal gate has been temporarily closed, and no one will accept it again.


    As we all know, a lot of monks will delay everyone. Naturally, we can''t make the same mistake again.


    But I didn''t think that the more Xuantian immortal gate refused to accept it, the more people wanted to join in, even It has been suggested that even if you pay for an opportunity, it is OK.


    As long as we can ensure everyone''s safety, we can turn in five or six hundred Linggu every year, or even more.


    As long as there is a slight surplus every year to ensure that everyone can survive, it is acceptable.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun set up ten Heavenly pillars outside the gate of Xuantian immortal. Everyone can participate in the test.


    All who can pass the test can join the Xuantian immortal sect and become the 30000 sect members of Xuantian Xianmen directly!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun announced all the benefits and benefits of 30000 members.


    As members of the sect, they need to defend the dignity and glory of Xuantian Xianmen with their lives, protect the safety of all living beings in Xuantian Xianmen, and devote themselves to Xuantian Xianmen. All of their own, including soul and life, will belong to Xuantian Xianmen.


    Of course, giving is not unilateral. After giving everything, everyone will get everything.


    As long as you become a member of the sect, you will be provided by the immortal sect.


    In addition, 30000 members of the public are paid, and each month they receive a salary of 1000 spiritual bones for daily expenses.


    In the face of such a good thing, will anyone refuse?


    Although it lost everything in name, the salary of 1000 spiritual bones a month is enough to make everyone work hard for it.


    You know, if you want to get a thousand spirit bones, even if you don''t stop for a day, it will take a year to hunt them.


    But now, a month''s salary is so much.


    Therefore, as soon as the ten Heavenly pillars were erected, they attracted everyone''s attention.


    As long as you can become 30000 members, you can get a salary of 1000 spiritual bones every month. This is a good thing. You can''t find a second home in Nanhuang city any more!


    Not only the nuns outside the gate of immortals, but even the nuns in the gate of immortals can''t let go of such good things.


    A full week later, the number of people who successfully passed the ten Heavenly pillars test finally reached 30000.


    Originally, the test has been finished, and the recruitment of members has been completed.


    However, all the nuns who did not have the test were unwilling to continue the test. In the last day, 3000 more passed the test successfully.


    After testing by 33000 people, the ten Heavenly pillars finally reached the limit, which was burned down instantly and could not be used again.


    After hearing the news, Chu Xingyun frowned and made a decision.


    Since the Xuantian sect of the heaven sect has made a choice, all the 33000 people will stay.


    Soon, the four sisters of Lulu submitted all the test forms.


    A little glance, Chu Xingyun then showed a smile.


    Of the 33000 nuns who passed the test, more than 3000 were truly considered top talents.


    As for the others, though they may be regarded as geniuses, they are not, on the whole, at the top.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun took out the first 3000 forms separately and bound them into volumes.


    The remaining 30000 forms will be bound separately.


    After handing all 33000 forms to Lulu, Chu Xingyun said, "those three thousand top talents have set up a separate army called Xuantian dragon riding!"


    Xuantian dragon riding!


    Hearing this name, Lulu''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light, it is obvious that She was very interested in the team.


    However, although Lulu and Chu Xingyun are very familiar, but she is not a top talent, Chu Xingyun is impossible to accommodate.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you have your work, this Xuantian dragon, I will personally commander in chief, you don''t want to think about it."


    Du Du lips, dew way: "that 30000 door crowd?"


    Shaking his head again, Chu Xingyun said, "those 30000 members of the clan can''t do it either. I''ll soon transfer them out of the southern wasteland City, and you You have to be in the head office, so... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu was a little frustrated.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun gave a smile and comforted him: "the so-called people make the best use of their talents and things. What you are good at is to form a hunting team and hunt on the No.1 Archean battlefield."


    "This is what your grandparents have been doing, and it is also the training you received from your childhood. If you are asked to do something else, it is not impossible to do it, but it is obviously not suitable for you." Chu Xingyun continued.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu excitedly said, "do you mean we need to build other teams?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, it will be organized. In fact The biggest team is for you. "Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu immediately excitedly said: "the biggest? How big can that be


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun said: "for the time being, we can form a hunting team with a total number of three million. In the future A conservative estimate would cost tens of millions! "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu grinned foolishly.


    Looking at Lulu''s giggle, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "usually, they are just hunting teams, responsible for hunting and killing bones and ghosts, and acquiring spirit bones and soul costumes."


    Lulu nodded, "I know, I know Once fighting, our hunting team will be the army of protecting the immortal gate, hanging and killing all foreign enemies


    Smiling at Lulu, Chu Xingyun said, "the matter here will be handed over to your four sisters. Soon I will issue orders to make you four deacons. When I''m away, you will take charge of Xuantian''s immortal gate! "


    Lulu was very happy and at a loss.


    After a while, Lulu said, "can you tell me what I want to do and how to do it?"


    After spreading his hands, Chu Xingyun said, "I can''t tell you about this. In short It is to form a hunting team, go out hunting, obtain spiritual bones and soul clothing, and expand Xuantian immortal gate. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at Miao Miao and said, "the only job of these three million hunting teams is hunting. It is to obtain spiritual bones and soul costumes for the promotion of 30000 sect members and 3000 Xuantian dragon riders."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "the 30000 sect members, as well as the 3000 Xuantian dragon riders, need to use their lives to defend the dignity and glory of Xuantian Xianmen and protect the safety of Xuantian Xianmen."


    Nodding, Miao Miao said, "as for the hunting team, just give it to us. There will be no problem, but In order to avoid casualties, I don''t know if it can be... "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t think about Shenxing Yufu. We don''t have so many jades, but If it''s a paper symbol, I can give you 300 million! "


    What! 300 million?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Miao Miao suddenly opened his mouth in horror.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "because there are too many people in Xuantian immortal sect, I can''t guarantee that everyone can take this divine Rune as a commonly used talisman and spend a lot of it."


    With a strong nod, Miao Miao said: "such a powerful talisman, of course, can''t be used indiscriminately. Only when you run for your life, can you use it. A divine rune is a life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2127

    Looking at Miao Miao seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "in order to ensure the effect of Shenxing rune, you must try your best to control the Shenxing Rune and try not to leak it out, otherwise Once foreigners have it, it will be meaningless. "


    With a leisurely smile, Miao Miao waved his hand and said, "in fact, don''t worry. We human girls are petite and light, and the effect of using Shenxing rune is the best."


    As soon as Miao Miao''s words fell, Lulu nodded in agreement and said, "yes, yes The nine meter high body of the demon clan can''t get fast even if it uses the divine rune. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pride, Jiajia next to him said, "yes Even if compared with the Terran male friars, the weight of our girls is only one third of that of male friars. They also use the spirit line rune, and they can''t catch up with us. "


    And then there is


    Seeing the three sisters opened their mouths, Qiqi couldn''t help saying: "our girls'' spiritual strength is much stronger than male friars, after all Girls are more careful and energetic. What we lack is physical strength, but our energy is not bad! "


    Listening to the four girls, Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly raised a touch of arc.


    What the ten Heavenly pillars test is actually mental strength.


    For the talisman, the spiritual power is the biggest power.


    Shenxing rune, Shenxing Rune and thunder fire Rune are all driven by the spirit. The higher the spiritual power, the greater the power!


    Therefore, the selected 33000 nuns are all very powerful talents!


    The biggest difference between male and female friars is that men are strong and strong, while girls are delicate and light.


    However, we should know that the nuns are not weaker than the male friars. Only in this archaic battlefield can they be weak.


    Male friars are strong in body, while female friars are powerful in spirit!


    The miasma and evil spirit of the Archean battlefield sealed all long-range attacks, so The strong spiritual power of a nun is impossible to play.


    As for the strength and strength of the pure body, the nun can''t compare with the male monk.


    As for whether the spiritual power of a nun is really powerful, it does not need to be discussed.


    The same goes shopping, a friar a day, tired only body, but the spirit will never be tired.


    While shopping with his girlfriend, I''m afraid the monks can''t even stare down for half a day. Their bodies are not tired, but their spirit has nearly collapsed, and even nearly comatose.


    If, in the body, the male monk''s talent is three times that of the female monk.


    Then in spirit, the female friars are three times as talented as the male monks!


    In fact, it is true that, outside the Archean battlefield, few nuns approached the battle line.


    Generally speaking, nuns are good at long-range attack. They need not say much about their power and control.


    Therefore, even if they also use Shenxing rune, the spiritual power of female friars is stronger, and the acceleration effect of Shenxing rune is more than 50% higher than that of male friars.


    Moreover, the nun''s body is petite, the weight is lighter, the actual acceleration effect, increases 50% again!


    With the combination of the two, the speed of a nun is twice as fast as that of a male monk!


    What''s the concept of double speed?


    If you run 100 meters, the nun has already crossed the finish line, and the male monk has just finished half of the race. This is the gap!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pride, Lulu said, "as long as there are enough divine symbols, no one can catch up with our Terran friars on this archaic battlefield."


    EN en


    Nodding his head, Miao Miao said, "the speed is twice as fast as that of the male monk. This is based on the fact that the male monk has used the spirit line rune, so There''s no need to control it. It''s not as fast as our Terran nuns! "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "this is great. I have been worrying about the outflow of shenxingfu. Now it seems that there is no need to worry about it."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, Miao Miao said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to control shenxingfu. It''s OK to sell it directly. One hundred spirit bones can be bought at this price."


    What! One hundred spirit bones?


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t believe his ears.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, Miao Miao calmly said: "how Isn''t a life worth a hundred spiritual bones


    This


    But money is not worth it Human life is valuable, even priceless.


    As long as there is a spirit line in the body, when in danger, you can run away in an instant, which is equivalent to one more life!


    Therefore, although not commonly used, but It is necessary to take one with you to protect your life.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. Although the price of one hundred spirit bones is very high, in order to protect one''s life, who will not carry one?


    The most admirable thing for Chu Xingyun is that the price of the 100 spirit bones is very suitable.


    Generally speaking, an ordinary monk''s annual income is 1000 spiritual bones.If you want to take out a thousand spirit bones and buy a divine rune, I''m afraid most people will not give up.


    But a hundred spirit bones is just a month''s income.


    As long as they can save their lives, the vast majority of people are willing to take out a month''s income.


    Especially when you meet the elite spirit beast, you can use a divine rune, which can not only ensure the safety of life, but also kill the elite soul beast.


    Once a soul suit is formed, whether it is white or green, its value is thousands of times higher than that of Shenxing rune.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s trance, Lulu said excitedly: "with the magic rune, our hunting team can attack, retreat and escape. Even if we encounter the plunder of other races, we can''t fight but also run away!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll provide you with another 300 million hidden runes in addition to 300 million divine action runes!" Chu Xingyun was thinking.


    Occult symbol?


    Lulu''s four sisters showed a puzzled expression at the same time.


    Facing the doubts of the four girls, Chu Xingyun did not explain too much. He took out a hidden talisman and handed it to lulu. He said, "you''d better demonstrate it yourself and feel it for yourself."


    Taking the occult rune, Lulu didn''t have any hesitation, and instantly inspired the occult.


    Wheezing


    In a slight sound, Lulu''s figure instantly disappears in place, which can be said to be without a trace!


    Looking at Lulu''s standing position, Miao Miao is surprised: "what''s going on? Where''s Lulu? "


    Between doubts, Lulu''s figure, strangely emerged from the air, still standing in the position just now.


    Looking at Miao Miao three people blankly, Lulu said: "I''ve been standing here, just wrapped by a layer of transparent bubbles, can''t you see it?"


    Transparent bubbles?


    Hearing Lulu''s adjectives, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Lulu''s lovely appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not a bubble, but a micro dimensional space. In fact You have been hiding in the void just now, not in this space


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s magic, Miao and Miao''s three sisters also asked for a hidden talisman, and instantly excited.


    Under the gaze of Lulu, Miaomiao, Jiajia and Qiqi disappear in front of them in a light ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2128

    Soon Miao Miao appeared in place again, frowned and said: "the film is too fragile. I tried to move it. As soon as I touched the film, it appeared."


    Hearing Miao Miao''s complaint, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "what else do you want? How much energy can a piece of Rune paper carry


    That is


    With a glance at Miao Miao, Lulu said, "it''s already against the weather, OK? If you can escape into the void and move freely in the void, isn''t it invincible? "


    "I don''t have any other meaning. I just test the specific effect of the occult symbol. Otherwise, how can I introduce and explain it to the audience?"


    Deeply thought ran nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "really Actually, I haven''t tested the specific effect of this occult symbol, but... "


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xingyun flatly said: "this hidden talisman is a kind of talisman that is launched instantly. It can be instantly excited and concealed, but it can''t be moved. Once it touches that layer of film, the hiding effect will be relieved instantly."


    He nodded clearly and Miaomiao said, "how long can this hidden charm last?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "if you don''t touch it, it can last at least a quarter of an hour, but If the spirit is strong enough, it will last longer. "


    Clearly nodded, Miao Miao said: "I understand, the duration, the lowest quarter of an hour, but the upper limit, it is different from person to person."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "for the time being, I will provide 300 million Shenxing runes and 300 million hidden talismans. As for other talismans, it is not suitable to release them for the time being."


    "What! There are other talismans! " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Deeply nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "Shenxing talisman and hidden talisman are just the most insignificant talisman. The truly powerful talisman is not suitable for public use for the time being."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu became more and more curious, but she also knew that since Chu Xingyun had said so, she should not have asked more.


    Looking at Lulu''s indefatigable appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, less one year, more than three years, all the talisman, you will see, and have."


    With a smile, Miao Miao said, "no problem. With the Shenxing Rune and the hidden talisman, the safety is absolutely guaranteed. Moreover If we can sell all these talismans, we will be rich! "


    Get rich?


    Hearing Miao Miao''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Indeed, 300 million pieces of Shenxing runes and 300 million pieces of concealed payment add up to 600 million pieces. If each piece has 100 spirit bones, it will be a huge sum of 60 billion spirit bones.


    However, although there are many spiritual bones, the foreseeable consumption is also enormous.


    If there are more than 30000 members, they will be promoted to purple mans war spirit in a few years.


    From zimang war spirit, every time the war spirit is promoted to one star, it can refine 10 million spirit bones.


    For 30000 members of the clan alone, it takes 300 billion spirit bones to strengthen the battle body of zimang one star.


    If it is strengthened to the purple nine stars, it will require a huge capital of three trillion spiritual bones.


    As for the battle spirit of silver mansions and the strengthening of battle bodies above that, Chu Xingyun did not dare to think about it. It was definitely an astronomical figure.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "since everyone is poor now, so In Xuantian immortal sect, all members of Xuantian immortal sect will give five Shenxing runes and five concealed talismans free of charge to protect their lives. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition, these ten talismans, with a total value of 1000 spiritual bones, can also be regarded as compensation for the time and energy wasted in the past ten months."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lulu''s four sisters were stunned at first, then awed.


    You know, such a precious talisman, we must be crazy looting.


    Such a huge sum of money, originally easy to get, but Chu Xingyun was so generous, directly sent out, this heart, worthy of everyone''s admiration.


    While he was talking, Chu Xingyun stood up and said in a deep voice, "OK, you go and gather up the 30000 people and the 3000 Xuantian dragon riders."


    Nodding, Lulu four sisters respectfully to Chu Xingyun after a salute, have turned to leave.


    With so many soul suits, safety is guaranteed.


    Now there are two magic charms to protect life. The future of xuantianxianmen can be predicted.


    Lulu four sisters are very clear, as long as you give Xuantian Xianmen a period of time to develop, then before long, Xuantian Xianmen will surely rise rapidly and become a huge force on the powerful side!


    Originally, for Chu Xingyun, the four sisters were only regarded as saviors.


    For Chu Xingyun, the four sisters are more grateful, is grateful.


    But by now, the four sisters have realized that their thoughts must begin to change.


    Of course, salvation needs to be rewarded, but the kindness of carrying and reproducing needs to be cherished and rewarded even more.Now, Chu Xingyun gave them everything in Xuantian Xianmen.


    Their only return is to live up to Chu Xingyun''s trust and carry forward Xuantian Xianmen thoroughly.


    For this goal, even if you sacrifice your life, you will not hesitate!


    Let''s not say how the four sisters of Lulu distributed the symbols of divine action and concealment, how to set up hunting teams, how to arrange the hunting areas of each hunting team, and the hunting time.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun summoned 30000 members of the clan and 30000 Xuantian dragon riders. With a wave of his hand, he directly put everyone into the dimensional space


    Later, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the demon lotus city through the transmission array on the sixth floor.


    When 30000 Xuantian sect members and 3000 Xuantian dragon riders were finally released, they were immediately stunned by the beautiful scenery around them.


    As the saying goes, the lotus leaves are boundless blue, and the lotus flowers are so red in the sunshine


    If you look at the huge space, there are huge lotus leaves with a diameter of 3000 meters, 2000 meters and 1000 meters.


    Between the lotus leaves, one after another more than ten meters in diameter, or budding, or blooming pistil, it is simply beautiful!


    At this moment Thirty three thousand nuns are standing on a huge lotus leaf with a diameter of 3000 meters.


    In front of all the nuns, on a lotus flower with a diameter of more than ten meters, Chu Xingyun stood there.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "from now on, you in the past are dead. Everything in the past has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at the strange surroundings and listening to the deep words of Chu Xingyun, all the nuns were a little afraid.


    But now, everyone knows that fear is useless. If Chu Xingyun wants to kill them, he doesn''t need to work so hard.


    Looking at more than 30000 nuns, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, everything you have no longer belongs to you. Everything you have belongs to Xuantian Xianmen."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, all the nuns became more and more nervous, even Many nuns, shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2129

    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "if one day, Xuantian immortal gate is destroyed, then I can tell you for sure that the enemy just stepped over your corpses a second before the death of Xuantian immortal gate


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun continued: "if one day, Xuantian Xianmen king comes to the world, then I can tell you for sure that you are the most noble, the most noble, the most respected and admired people in the world!"


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s description, all the nuns gradually stopped shaking, their eyes Also gradually lit up.


    Hope for the dawn at midnight, and hope for the spring breeze in the cold winter


    For thousands of years, the sufferings of the nuns have made all the nuns crazy and eager for success and rise.


    Even if you know that hunting will kill you, you will suffer more than death.


    But in order to dream in the heart, all the nuns still have no hesitation to walk out of the southern wasteland City, to the sorrow!


    For hundreds of millions of years, hundreds of thousands of nuns have been brutally looted, humiliated and killed when they go hunting.


    But all the sufferings did not scare the nuns and stop them.


    Today, those who are qualified to stand here and to appear in the demon lotus city are all the most outstanding nuns in the past thousand years.


    It is impossible to pass the test of the ten pillars of heaven just because of their mental strength.


    All the people here have the spirit of the green nine stars. They are over 1000 years old. Everyone is a veteran of the battlefield.


    Almost all of these nuns have experienced the most painful and humiliating humiliation and torture, but up to now, they have resisted tenaciously.


    After tasting the bitter wine of life, these nuns are called nuns.


    They know very well that they can live only if they are cruel enough. Kindness It''s gone from their lives.


    Wheezing


    With a wave of the right hand, a light blue light ball appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Take a closer look, that light blue light ball, a tadpole like blue light flow, disorderly flying, hovering.


    Looking at the thirty-three thousand nuns coldly, Chu Xingyun said, "now Put your spirit into the soul ball of this day. You have no choice. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, all the nuns did not hesitate.


    They know that they have no choice now.


    Since they have chosen to join, no matter what they face, they can only accept, even if it is unfair, they can only endure.


    Soon A light blue sky soul, from the distant void down, one after another, into the sky soul ball.


    Soon Thirty three thousand nuns all put their souls into the heaven soul ball condensed by Chu Xingyun.


    After confirmation, Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction. With a wave of his right hand, the hunqiu didn''t enter the teleportation array that day, arrived at the dead spirit world, and integrated into the earth''s core.


    Long breath, Chu Xingyun smile way: "from now on, we are a family, as long as you do not betray, here is your paradise!"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun fiercely sank his face, and Sen Leng said: "but who dares to make treason, the consequences you know..."


    With a bitter smile, all the nuns knew that since the spirit of heaven was under control, once they chose to betray, they would definitely die without life. Even the masters of the imperial list could not keep their lives.


    However, in fact, they did not want to betray. What they asked for was actually the salary of 1000 spiritual bones a month and their own safety.


    For these nuns, they had all tasted the cruelest, darkest and most shameful taste in the archaic battlefield.


    Therefore, their greatest wish is to be able to continue to practice, so that they become more powerful.


    For the rest of their lives, the only thing they want to do is prove themselves and protect their children with their lives.


    In any case, their children can no longer experience the suffering and humiliation they have experienced.


    Feeling everyone''s emotions, Chu Xingyun knew that they didn''t need to be mobilized or encouraged.


    In fact, they have lived for thousands of years in such a cruel archaic battlefield. They know the cruelty and reality of this world better than anyone else, and know how to survive in this world.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and a suit was put in the wooden box. The neat blue mans soul suit appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the mountain of blue mans soul outfit, all the friars immediately widened their eyes.


    Blue mans soul suit, already regarded as a treasure, is the top mixed costume produced in the primary Archean battlefield.


    However, what all people don''t understand is that they are just the soul of the nine stars of Green Mansions. Even if they are given blue mansions, they can''t be assembled!


    However, just a little thought, all the nuns shook their heads with a bitter smile.How could it be?


    There are so many blue soul suits, which are enough to tempt the powerful male monks. How can they be given to them?


    You know, the organization of hunting teams has always been very loose.


    Many hunting teams are set up on a temporary basis. When they go out for hunting, they go out together. When the hunting is over, the teams will be disbanded.


    Those who are qualified to form a hunting team, without exception, should have enough soul suits, otherwise Why should we join the hunting team.


    Even if you join the hunting team, how can you accept the score of two or eight.


    Therefore, with so many soul costumes, Chu Xingyun can definitely build a powerful super team composed of male friars.


    Looking at all the nuns'' complicated expressions, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being stunned.


    How Are these nuns so deep? Even blue mans soul put in front of, are indifferent, even a face of sorrow.


    Embarrassed to shake his head, Chu Xingyun said: "OK Don''t be dazzled. According to the order, each person has one set. Start to get it... "


    Yeah? what!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the friars raised their heads at the same time and looked at Chu Xingyun in astonishment.


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled look, Chu Xingyun could not help wrinkling his brows, and said in a loud voice: "how What''s your expression? You yes! It''s you Tell me What are you wondering about? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s roll call, the beautiful friar stepped forward and said in a crisp voice, "there are so many precious blue mans soul suits. Why don''t you form a team of male monks?"


    Hearing the beautiful nun''s question, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "no matter which day you arrive, I hope you will remember that it is your own decision to join Xuantian immortal gate, and no one forces you to do so!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the beautiful friar frowned, as if to understand, but not sure.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun also knew that although everyone had guessed the possibility, as long as Chu Xingyun did not say, no one was sure.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to say, "it''s not that I don''t recruit male monks, but because male monks have not come to register."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "I have opened all the conditions. I welcome those who are willing to come, but I don''t want to come, and I don''t force them. Things are so simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2130

    Nodding clearly, the beautiful friar said, "I think I understand what you mean, but I still don''t understand. Why don''t you announce such a good condition in advance? As long as you announce it, I don''t believe that the monk will not come! "


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun said: "people''s life, every moment, have to face countless choices, and be responsible for their own choices."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now, you have decided to give your own everything. This is your own decision. No one forces you. No matter whether the future is good or bad, you can only accept it."


    Nodding, the beautiful friar frowned and said, "we understand what you said, but..."


    He waved his hand and did not wait for the beautiful nun to finish speaking. Chu Xingyun interrupted: "the result of the choice may be good or bad. Since God has never reminded me, why should I remind him?"


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "you have paid all your own, and the result may be very bad. I believe that you are all prepared for this."


    Nodding, the beautiful friar, and other nuns, all nodded deeply.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun said: "the result may be very bad, of course, it may be very good. From my point of view, since I can''t say the bad side, naturally I shouldn''t say the good side."


    Suddenly nodded, the beautiful friar said: "I understand that the choice is our own, no one forced us, so we must be responsible for our own decisions, even if you immediately let us die, we can only blame ourselves, not you..."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, if I list all the advantages but not all the disadvantages, then In any case, there is always the element of deception. "


    With a smile, the beautiful friar said, "I understand. I have to say You are a very nice person, I think No matter what the future may be, we must admit that it is our own decision to choose Xuantian. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, what I want is pure. No matter whether you come or not, no matter what decision you make, it is only up to you. Xuantian immortal gate has never cheated or seduced you."


    With that, Chu Xingyun stopped and said, "OK, do you have any other questions?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the beautiful friar pondered for a moment, and then went on to say, "we only have the soul of the green mans nine stars. Why do you want to give us the blue light soul outfit?"


    Green nine stars?


    Hearing the beautiful nun''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, if you want to break through the green mans nine stars and become the blue mans war spirit, at least you have to kill a blue mans spirit beast.


    However, as we all know, blue mans are all in the Archaean battlefield No. 3, and nuns are forbidden to enter the No. 3 Archean battlefield.


    However, this archaic demon lotus is really extraordinary.


    This Archean demon lotus plant, rooted in the deep water pool and in the center of the Archean battlefield, has extracted energy from the Archean battlefield. It has grown for more than 80000 years, and is no longer comparable to ordinary beasts.


    No matter how strong the spirits and beasts are, they are still dead things. They are the dead things formed by the erosion of poisonous miasma and evil spirits in the ancient battlefield.


    The Archean demon lotus is different. Although the spirit has been swallowed up by the flash butterfly, it has been unable to generate consciousness, but even so, it is a powerful and living demon lotus.


    After more than 80000 years, even Chu Xingyun did not know what realm the Archean demon lotus had reached.


    originally, Chu Yun Yun before the capture, because the Archaean lotus has no spirit and no consciousness, so do not know to gather energy and essence, as long as a little closer, you can draw the extraordinary energy of the Archaean lotus lotus.


    , however, since Chu Yun Yun took over, after taking away the Archaean lotus, ordinary energy could be released, but the essence of energy was completely sealed down.


    If it wasn''t Chu Xingyun who sealed up the energy, at this moment The spirit of the thirty-three thousand female monks has been promoted to the battle of blue Mans.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "let me sell you a pass. Now Everyone has it. According to the order of the team, start from the left side and go forward to select a set of blue mans soul clothes! "


    Although I don''t understand why Chu Xingyun did this, but blue light soul costume is a wonderful treasure. Since the immortal sect leader said to divide, then divide it. Anyway, this is a great good thing.


    If it is ordinary people, more than 30000 people, it will take a full morning to finish the distribution.


    But fortunately, all the people here are nuns with Emperor''s power, so Only a quarter of an hour later, all of them received a set of blue mans soul clothes, happily returned to the queue.


    Of these 33000 blue mans soul suits, 10000 of them were bought from Jubao Pavilion, and the other 10000 were obtained by killing tens of thousands of troll monks by using thunder.As for the rest of the blue mans soul outfit, it was Chu Xingyun who seized from those trolls'' homes who were killed.


    Since he has killed the troll leaders in blue mans soul costume, Chu Xingyun naturally can''t let go of their team. In any case, Chu Xingyun won''t give them a chance to revenge.


    Continue to kill trolls, which is obviously not good. If you learn from the unknown, Chu Xingyun can''t pass his own pass.


    Therefore, the tens of thousands of trolls who were killed by thunder were copied by Chu Xingyun, and their soul costumes of various qualities really gained a lot.


    Up to now, in addition to the 33000 blue soul suits, Miao Miao has 140000 white soul suits, 60000 green soul suits and tens of thousands of blue soul suits.


    Looking at all the nuns'' happy appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "from today on, everything you have belongs to Xuantian, and Xuantian''s everything belongs to you."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "these blue soul suits, from now on, will be used by you until you replace the red ones."


    "What! Change the Red Mansions? In our life, can we touch the red mans soul one day? " As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, all the nuns whispered excitedly.


    Silence!


    Looking at the scene into a mess, Chu Xingyun frowned and yelled.


    Soon, the scene quickly quieted down.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "unless I call the roll, no one is allowed to make any noise at will, otherwise The rules of Xianmen don''t talk about love


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s reprimand, all of them were silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    What makes all nuns fear is not Chu Xingyun himself or his momentum, but his crazy treatment!


    A month''s salary of 1000 spirit bones and a blue soul suit for each person can''t get such treatment, even the most powerful male friar of the Terran family.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now All of you are ready, I will forcibly promote your war soul to blue mans war soul


    When he heard the noise, he suddenly thought of the Taoist priest.


    Seeing that the scene was only a little chaotic, he soon recovered calm, and Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking around for a week, after confirming that everyone was ready, Chu Xingyun''s heart moved. On the water surface not far away, the water flowed violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2131

    Wow


    A water sound, a diameter of more than 10 meters of a huge flower bud burst out of the water.


    Under the gaze of 33000 nuns, a pink lotus flower, layer by layer, petals unfolded.


    With a layer of lotus blossom, a clear and fragrant fragrance of the dark, quiet waves to open.


    Feeling the wave of energy pouring into the body, all the nuns quickly looked through the inside to see the war soul in the sea


    Under the gaze of all the nuns, their war spirits seemed to be rendered by blue dye. The color gradually changed from green to light blue, then blue, and finally to royal blue


    Originally, in the eyes of all the nuns, they had nothing to do with the soul of blue mans in this life.


    But now, just standing here and doing nothing, all of us have instantly possessed the soul of blue Mans, all of which It''s like a dream.


    For a moment, all the nuns were excited to run red eyes, and even their feelings were more fragile, and they were already crying.


    Silence!


    Seeing the nuns'' sad appearance, Chu Xingyun yelled loudly.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, all the nuns suppressed their inner joy and sadness.


    Those who are qualified to stand here are all nuns over the age of one thousand. They are used to all the cruelty in the world, and their control over themselves has reached the extreme.


    So soon, though all the nuns were still very excited, they were calm on the surface.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said coldly, "time is precious. I don''t have time to let you feel and be excited here."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now listen to my order Everyone, immediately refine the blue mans soul suit. "


    With Chu Xingyun''s order, all the nuns quickly dispersed, sat cross legged on the huge lotus leaves, and tried to refine the blue mans soul costume.


    The refining of blue mans soul suit is very fast, as long as the soul chain is established.


    Therefore, only a quarter of an hour later, 30000 nuns stood up with excitement on their faces.


    Originally, all the nuns'' clothes were not uniform. Most of the nuns liked beauty and wore colorful clothes.


    At a glance, although it looks beautiful, if tens of thousands of people are arranged together, they are a group of scattered soldiers and a mob.


    But now it''s different. When 33000 nuns were standing together in a uniform royal blue uniform, they felt like an elite army!


    In the next three days, Chu Xingyun distributed poison reducing, concealing, Shenxing and skeleton jade talismans.


    Among the four talismans, each of the other three has received a full 10000 pieces, except for the skeleton jade talisman!


    Looking at the space jade talisman distributed to the hand, that pile into several piles of talisman, all the nuns are almost crazy.


    Those who are qualified to stand here are all millennial old demons. There are really few things they don''t know about on this archaic battlefield.


    Once the similar talisman is put into the market, it is absolutely necessary to protect people''s lives.


    Even if one thousand spirit bones are one, they are not afraid that they can not be sold.


    But here, they are just distributed as ordinary materials, and each one is 10000.


    As for the poison reducing talisman, it''s even more exaggerated. According to the sect leader, even the red mans soul beast will be poisoned and killed alive within a hundred breath.


    Once it is put into the market, its value will never be lower than that of Shenxing Rune and concealed talisman.


    Just a little calculation, the first batch of master came down, each of 30000 talisman, the total value of 30 million spiritual bones!


    As for the next step, the skeleton jade rune that can be used infinitely and can be promoted infinitely is more immeasurable.


    At any time and place, a white skeleton can be summoned from the corpse of the beast. It can not only entangle the enemy, but also act as an obstacle to block the enemy from approaching at any time.


    The most surprising thing is that the strength of the white skeleton can be improved infinitely.


    Even if they die in battle, they will soon be able to condense again. As long as there are enough bodies, white bones and skeletons are immortal.


    Therefore, no one can judge the exact value of the skeleton white bone jade talisman, even if it is worth millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Happily looking at all that the master gave out, everyone knew that if they turned around and left now and sold everything they had, they would have developed.


    But in fact, up to now Even if someone drives them with sticks, they won''t go.


    Are there many 30000 amulets? Is it valuable?


    Indeed, there are a lot of 30000 talismans and their value is not low.However, the master said clearly that these talismans are only the cost of the next week. If they are used, new ones will be distributed at any time. As many as you need, you can supply them in unlimited quantity!


    Thirty thousand talismans, worth 30 million bones, are just the cost of the next week. Even a fool will not leave a sect with such rich, profound and promising future.


    Thirty million amulets, a white bone jade amulet, a blue light soul suit, and a salary of 1000 spiritual bones a month, such treatment is simply to raise them as their ancestors.


    What''s more, although the headmaster didn''t say it clearly, he implied that Once you promote the soul of war to the realm of red Mans, you will give them red mans soul clothes!


    What does red mans soul costume mean?


    In the three thousand mile south desert city, blue mans soul suit is the top-level soul outfit.


    Those who are qualified to wear red mans soul costume are all the leaders of the major forces in the starry sky and stationed in the primary Archean battlefield!


    As for zimang soul costume, it is the general who is responsible for guarding the southern wasteland city and suppressing the whole primary Archean battlefield!


    Think about it. If all the 33000 people here are dressed in Red Mansions, then In this primary Archean battlefield, who are their opponents?


    Even dominating the whole primary Archean battlefield is not an incredible thing.


    Looking at the ecstatic appearance of all the nuns, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, which is where, the really powerful talisman has not been taken out yet.


    Three days later, Chu Xingyun gathered 33000 nuns again.


    In the presence of 33000 nuns, Chu Xingyun invited the most outstanding three thousand nuns alone.


    Then Under the command of Chu Xingyun, 3000 nuns came to Chu Xingyun one by one, accepted the star beast Scripture and 10000 thunder and fire runes, and accepted Chu Xingyun''s conferment and became Xuantian dragon riding!


    First of all, 10000 thunder and fire runes.


    If we say that the poison reducing Rune can poison and kill a red mang ghost beast alive and dead in 100 rest time.


    Then the thunder fire rune, once hit the target, can instantly kill a red mans soul beast.


    Although they are all killed, the thunder fire rune is obviously stronger and more violent.


    Chu Xingyun also thought that everyone would distribute thunder fire runes instead of poison reducing ones.


    However, if you use thunder and fire symbols, it''s too wasteful to consume.


    Once activated, a poison fog area with a diameter of 100 meters will be formed. As long as you are in this area, you will be infected with toxins.


    Therefore, when hunting and killing ghosts and beasts, you can attract some spirits and beasts, gather them into a pile, and then you can kill hundreds of them with one rune.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2132

    Thunder and fire Rune can''t work. Although it is powerful, a talisman can only kill a soul beast. The efficiency is too slow to say nothing, and the investment and return are not directly proportional.


    The real function of thunder and fire talisman is to kill those elite ghosts and beasts.


    First, a detoxification rune is used to counteract the self recovery ability of the spirit beast.


    Then summon the star beast poison dragon, close to resist the spirit beast elite.


    As for Xuantian dragon riding, you just need to surround the star beast and bombard it with thunder and fire talisman to kill the soul beast elite.


    The ordinary 30000 disciples do not need to hunt and kill the soul and beast elite. Even if they see the soul and beast elite, they should turn around and report the news to Xuantian Longqi.


    The three thousand nuns got the star beast Scripture, thunder and fire talisman, and were granted Xuantian dragon riding. The 30000 nuns were envious of death.


    Originally, everyone was the same. They were all nuns who had passed the daotianzhu test.


    But now, identity and status, treatment and rights, instantly pull open.


    Things in this world have never suffered from scarcity, but from inequality!


    If everyone is the same, no one will say anything.


    But now, the three thousand nuns have made great progress, which makes all the nuns envy and envy.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "the thunder and fire rune is extremely powerful. You can summon thunder and fire, bombard the enemy, and even kill the red mans soul beast in seconds!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the nuns could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Although you know that the poison reducing Rune has the same power, it takes time to poison the red mans spirit beast.


    Originally, everyone''s strength is similar, no one is much higher than who, no one is much lower than who.


    But now, the three thousand Xuantian dragon riders, with the thunder and fire talisman, have doubled their strength in an instant.


    Once the two sides start a war, the Xuantian dragoon can continue to release the talisman, summon thunder and fire, and bombard the opponent.


    However, ordinary Xuantian disciples can only hold weapons and chase people to chop.


    However, the other side can summon the star beast. Is he afraid of close combat?


    Therefore, the two monks with similar strength, even if they can''t kill their opponents in seconds, will surely be crushed by one side!


    Looking at the nuns'' envious, envious eyes and expressions, Chu Xingyun secretly laughed.


    Without pressure, there will be no motivation, no difference, no competition. Without competition, the promotion of Xuantian Xianmen will be very slow.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "this star beast treasure can summon star beasts to assist in battle. With the improvement of the user''s spiritual strength, it can summon the poisonous Dragon Star beast that can compete with the emperor''s list!"


    WOW!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the friars immediately exclaimed.


    Although we all know that with their current strength, it is impossible to summon star beasts that can compete with the masters in the imperial list, but even if they can only summon the star beasts with their strength, it is too bad.


    The strength of star beasts lies in blood, constitution, talent and qualification.


    Even though they are in the same realm, those with blood and constitution are countless times stronger than ordinary friars.


    In fact, the biggest gap between the so-called King list, Emperor list, and Emperor list master is blood and constitution.


    listened to Chu Yun''s introduction and explanation, all the female monks were more unbalanced, but everything has the final say of the master of the house.


    Seeing everyone''s mood and brewing to a certain extent, Chu xingyunsen said coldly: "for the time being, everything is divided according to the test results, but the position of everyone is not fixed!"


    Three thousand Xuantian dragon riders were selected from 30000 Xuantian disciples.


    And 30000 Xuantian disciples were selected from tens of thousands of disciples in Xuantian immortal sect.


    Therefore, the position of Xuantian dragon riding is not fixed, so are the disciples of Xuantian.


    In line with the principle that the capable are superior to the mediocre, Xuantian Xianmen will not leave people who are eating and waiting for death, and will never block the way for any hard-working people to rise.


    The man with the hand of star beast Scripture is Xuantian dragon riding.


    But the star beast Scripture is not fixed by who is in charge of it. If you don''t have the ability, you are not worthy to master it.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s introduction, all the friars'' hearts suddenly trembled.


    At the same time, everyone has great pressure in his heart.


    Everyone on the scene, the position is not fixed.


    If it turns out that they are not suitable for their present position, they will naturally go down.


    If it turns out that they can be qualified for higher positions, they will naturally be promoted.


    After a stir, finally A whole week later, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, 30000 Xuantian disciples and 3000 Xuantian dragon riders officially opened up and entered the giant grassland.In the next half of the month, Chu Xingyun constantly led everyone to carry out actual combat exercises.


    Fortunately, those who are qualified to come here are very old-fashioned, regardless of their experience or experience, whether they are fighting ability or life-saving means.


    Now it''s combined with all kinds of talismans, so Safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    After more than half a month''s training and learning, 30000 disciples have basically mastered the way and method of hunting common ghost grass.


    In fact, it is to open the spirit line rune, make a strong wind, attract a large number of mutated ghost grass, and then poison all the spirits and beasts, then clean up the battlefield and harvest the spirit bones.


    As for the three thousand Xuantian dragon riding, it is more simple.


    Their mission is to patrol the vast grassland, looking for the elite of the mutant ghost grass.


    Once the elite of mutated ghost grass is found, it will summon poisonous Dragon Star beast to cast poison reduction skill, and then it will display thunder and fire Rune crazily until it kills the mutant ghost grass elite.


    Limited by the strength of Xuantian dragon riding, the destructive power of the poisonous Dragon Star beast is not too high, and it can not kill those soul beast elites alone.


    However, with the detoxification technique and thunder fire talisman of Xuantian dragon riding, it can be killed in an hour at most.


    It is worth mentioning that although the destructive power of the poisonous Dragon Star beast is limited, its defensive power is too strong.


    With the body of the dragon, the blood of the dragon, and the energy of the star beast, the defense of the poisonous dragon is not invincible, but it is almost invincible.


    Let the mutant ghost grass elite chop wildly, but the poisonous dragon still sprays green poisonous flame one by one.


    Although every time after killing the elite of the mutant ghost grass, the poisonous Dragon Star beast has been covered with black and blue, but as long as the cultivation for a quarter of an hour, it will be vigorous again and recover as before.


    In fact, poison dragon and detoxification are the same characteristics.


    The poisonous dragon can''t blow the opponent to pieces like the fire dragon, but as long as it lasts long enough, no matter how strong the opponent is, it will still be poisoned on the spot.


    Finally, after 30000 Xuantian disciples and 3000 Xuantian dragon riders mastered the whole set of tactics, Chu Xingyun had to leave demon lotus city and return to Nanhuang ancient city.


    Now, the annual opening day of the underground palace is coming.


    I''ve been here for a year, and then Chu Xingyun must immediately go to the underground palace and give the six lotus roots to Luo Lan for his resurrection.


    Later, Chu Xingyun rushed to No.3 Archean battlefield to join Yuan Hong''s five men.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2133

    Through the transmission array, when Chu Xingyun returned to Nanhuang ancient city, the first hunting teams of Xuantian Xianmen just returned, bringing back a large number of spirit bones and soul suits.


    This trip, the hunting teams encountered a lot of risks, and even encountered alien interceptions.


    However, with the magic talisman in hand, the speed of the Terran friar is amazing, and she soon gets rid of the danger. It can be said that there is no danger at all


    For the fact that there are still foreigners trying to rob nuns, Chu Xingyun did not directly retaliate, but protested and warned several major ethnic groups involved in the case through lulu.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun would not be used to anyone''s fault. He would directly arouse the thunder force of Nanhuang city and kill the alien people who dare to rob nuns.


    However, Chu Xingyun is very clear. Now, the foundation of the congenital Xuantian immortal gate is still too shallow. Once they really fall out, millions of nuns may not be able to leave Nanhuang city at one step.


    Three or four million nuns can be said for a day or two, but if they stay in the city for a long time, they will not survive at all. Chu Xingyun can not support 34 million people on his own.


    But Although temporarily, can only protest and warning, but this account, Chu Xingyun has written down.


    Once 30000 Xuantian disciples and 3000 Xuantian dragon riders are officially promoted to purple mans battle soul, it is time to settle accounts.


    Moreover, from a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun is also paralyzing and seducing those alien races.


    First of all, they were lucky enough to plunder and target the nuns.


    With the passage of time, Chu Xingyun''s warning will become more and more powerless, and even gradually forgotten, even ridiculed.


    It was not until one day, when Chu Xingyun lifted up the poisonous cloud, controlled the thunder, and carried out sanctions, did they know what regret was.


    If Xuantian Xianmen is allowed to develop on its own, I don''t know how many years it will take to improve its overall strength.


    There is still a lack of details in the gate of celestial immortals, so it is necessary for each alien race to make a little contribution to Xuantian Xianmen and devote a lot of soul costumes to arm the disciples of Xuantian immortal gate.


    The first group of hunting teams in Xuantian Xianmen have gone out for 200000 people.


    Among them, 140000 were dressed in white and 60000 in green. As for blue, that was not what ordinary people could wear.


    It''s not that they look down on them. It''s too dangerous. Once you wear a full set of blue mans soul costume and appear on the No.1 Archean battlefield, it will inevitably arouse the salivation of different races.


    In a month''s time, the hunting team with a total of 200000 followers brought back more than 20 million spirit bones and more than 30000 soul suits, including white and Green Mansions.


    More than 30000 pieces of soul costumes, it sounds very exaggerated, but in fact, it is very normal.


    In the past month, on average, each team has only harvested 1.5 soul suits. This efficiency has been very low.


    Within a month, there were more than 3000 more soul suits in the Xuantian cult''s soul clothing warehouse, including white and Green Mansions.


    According to the regulations, 80% of all the income from hunting outside belongs to Xuantian Xianmen, while the remaining 20% belongs to individuals.


    Therefore, the settlement was completed quickly. After handing over the soul costume, the second batch of hunting teams set foot on the journey.


    After summing up our experience, this time around 400000 people, not 200000 people, started with the team.


    Among them, the main battle is 200000 members with soul suits, while the rest 200000 are responsible for guiding the beasts into the encirclement of their teammates.


    After the actual combat, all the friars found that in a small team, only four main output with soul costume is enough, while it is not significant for others to have soul costume.


    Therefore, in the new hunting team, five of them have soul costumes, while the other five don''t need them. They are only responsible for guiding the spirits to fixed places, and the main force can kill them.


    Four hundred thousand people, divided into 40000 small teams, quickly entered the area of bone soul beast and corpse soul beast.


    The Archean battlefield is vast and boundless. If 400000 people sprinkle it into the sea, it will be like 40 pieces of sand, which will soon disappear.


    If there is no accident, in the next month, the Xuantian cult''s soul pack warehouse will increase by nearly 100000 pieces and tens of thousands of soul suits.


    If we continue to develop at this speed, the soul loading warehouse of Xuantian cult will be completely established soon.


    The Archean battlefield is vast, not to mention 400000 people. Even if four billion people were poured into it, they would disappear instantly.


    At the speed of Chu Xingyun, at the speed of Chu Xingyun, it takes six months to cross the whole Taigu battlefield.


    It can be seen that How big is the area of the ghost swamp!


    In the state of Shenxing, Chu Xingyun can make a circle around the world in one hour, with a journey of no less than 100000 Li, and can drive out a million miles in one day.


    However, it took six months to cross the ghost swamp at such a fast speed. Its diameter is Over 160 million miles.Moreover, 80% of the Archaean battlefield No. 2 is occupied by the ghost mountains, and the remaining 20% is the swamp area


    As for the No. 1 Archean battlefield, it is needless to say that its area is more than eight times that of the No. 2 Archean battlefield, and the number of people it can accommodate is in the unit of 100 million trillion.


    On the side of Xuantian Xianmen, Chu Xingyun has no time to take care of it.


    The safety of the nuns has been guaranteed. If they still die in the war, Chu Xingyun has nothing to do.


    On the Archean battlefield, people die every day.


    Some of them died in the hands of ghosts and beasts, some of them died in the hands of other people, even with Others die in the hands of humans themselves.


    The matter of life and death is the cycle of heaven. Chu Xingyun has long been indifferent to it.


    In the past month, 20000 hunting teams have gone out and more than 200000 people have gone out. Have not one of them died in the war?


    Obviously, Archaean battlefields are battlefields, not playgrounds.


    Even in amusement parks, there are always several deaths a year, which is normal.


    In fact, in the past month, more than 300 of the 200000 people died for various reasons, but this is the least number of deaths in the past ten million years.


    Now, there are a lot of people out there, but the number of people who died has been reduced by a hundred times. What is there to be picky about!


    If you are really afraid of death, even if you hide at home, you will still have a natural disaster. You can''t avoid it.


    Chu Xingyun completely handed over all the things of Xuantian Xianmen to the four sisters of lulu. Chu Xingyun did not know what kind of business it could be, and could not be demanding.


    Due to their heavy responsibilities, the four sisters of Lulu no longer go with Chu Xingyun on their trip to the underground palace this year.


    Now, Lulu''s four sisters have nothing to ask for.


    Even if they were given a blue soul suit now, they couldn''t wear it.


    The reason why he didn''t take Lulu''s four sisters to demon lotus city and become monk Lanmang, Chu Xingyun had his own consideration.


    In the next few years, in order to avoid the leakage of information from the demon lotus City, everything in the demon lotus city will be completely blocked.


    Once you go to demon lotus City, no one can leave.


    Therefore, the four sisters of Lulu can''t go to demon lotus City, otherwise There is no one to deal with the affairs of Xuantian Xianmen.


    Not to mention the situation of Nanhuang city and Yaolian city


    After a year''s lapse, the opening day of the underground palace came again.


    Mixed in the crowd, Chu Xingyun Chao rushed to the south of the city square above.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun found that there were thousands of monks in red mans soul costume, even Even zimang battle soul, the Lord of Nanhuang Troll city who owns a complete set of purple mans soul costume, will enter the underground palace.


    Chu Xingyun saw the troll City Lord at the same time, the troll City Lord obviously also saw Chu Xingyun.


    Nodding to each other, Chu Xingyun and Troll City Lord did not speak, waiting for the underground palace to open in silence.


    Finally After a year''s lapse, blue columns of light reappeared on the square.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2134

    In the moment, the first step into the palace of blue, was a light column.


    The blue light flashed in front of him. When he regained his sight again, Chu Xingyun found that he was in a gray space


    If you look around, you can see that there are natural stone walls everywhere. The ground is no longer paved with stone slabs. Instead, it is a rugged and humid natural stone ground.


    A blank look around, Chu Xingyun the first time to open the inside view, to see the sea, snake, dragon, and witch, together made of the map.


    Each of the three women provided a map of an area, which was pieced together to light up a large area.


    But Chu Xingyun''s current location is exactly the unknown area on sannu''s map, which is far away from sannu''s current position.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has the strength of emptiness. If he needs to, he can appear around the three girls through dimensional shuttle and Space folding.


    But for the time being, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry.


    For this unknown area, Chu Xingyun is also extremely curious, he would like to know what kind of race, buried in this area.


    Before long, there was a faint green fluorescence ahead.


    Seeing the shining green fluorescence of the precious light, Chu Xingyun immediately ran towards the light.


    All the way, fast Chu Xingyun arrived at the entrance of a huge cave.


    If you look into the cave, you can see that there are mountains of white bones piled up on the huge cave ground.


    Looking at the pale skeleton, it''s obvious This is not a human skeleton, not even a humanoid skeleton.


    From the shape, the bones here are all the bones of the Dragon nationality.


    The green fluorescence that Chu Xingyun saw before is just from these pale keel.


    Obviously, this cave is actually a natural cemetery.


    In the ancient times, there were many dragon people. According to the records on the stone inscriptions, at the most time, tens of thousands of dragon soldiers were killed in a war.


    It is obviously unrealistic to build a separate mausoleum for all the Dragon soldiers who died in battle. That is, they do not have so much energy, materials and places.


    Therefore, in addition to the top Dragon King, the Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Emperor, ordinary dragon soldiers are randomly stacked in the tomb.


    Looking at that mound of tombs with enough 23000 keel, Chu Xingyun could not help hesitating.


    The bones of the dragon clan are the hardest. Even for the demons and demons, the hardness of their bones is far less than that of the dragon people.


    Heart read a move between, Chu Xingyun instantly pulled out the silver blade, instantly toward a keel in front of him split in the past.


    Sonorous


    In the fierce clang sound, Chu Xingyun with all his strength under a knife, the thick keel of his arm was instantly cut off in half, but it was not cut and broken.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the surface of the keel shining with green fluorescence sparkles green fluorescence, and the cut gap is rapidly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hiss


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help but suck a cold air, this is too terrible!


    Silver spear is the ultimate Archaean battlefield, the most top-level soul suit produced.


    But even if it is a silver spear, the effect is so bad when it is split on the keel. The keel is too hard.


    What''s more, the most chilling thing is that these dragons have been dead for hundreds of millions of years, but their bones still have the function of self-healing. This


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun immediately made a decision. With a wave of his big hand, he put a large piece of keel into the dimensional space.


    There are no mausoleums and they are piled up here. The body has been completely rotten and doomed to be unable to be reborn.


    If you want to be reborn, you must make sure that the body is in good condition without any damage.


    Otherwise, if there is no body, even if you get the power of rebirth, you will still be unable to revive.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that not only the flesh of these keels is rotten, but also their dragon spirits have already dissipated.


    Without dragon soul, how to obtain the power of rebirth and how to revive?


    If these dragon soldiers know about it, they don''t want their bones piled up here and let time erode them.


    Therefore, after pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally decided to let them see the sun again and fight on the battlefield.


    With these skeletons, 30000 disciples, and 3000 dragon riders, you can summon skeletons with ten times the defense and strength of ordinary creatures.


    Next, Chu Xingyun took the tomb as the core and searched around.


    As time went by, for a full week, Chu Xingyun found hundreds of similar catacombs and harvested tens of millions of dragon warrior skeletons.After searching all the bones of the dragon people around him, Chu Xingyun finally stopped.


    After opening the dimensional crack and unfolding the Space folding, Chu Xingyun appeared in the small world where the four girls were.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, four beautiful girls meet up at the first time.


    Nodding to the four girls, Chu Xingyun took out a magic array and quickly assembled it.


    Soon, a magic array made of white jade was perfectly spread on the ground.


    Later, Chu Xingyun took out six white jade lotus roots, one after another, and placed them on the array.


    Six lotus roots, four of them as limbs, the remaining two, one for the trunk, one for the head.


    Finally After Luo Lan died, Chu Xingyun took the colorful lotus canopy and inlaid it into the body, the position of the heart.


    Looking at his lotus incarnation, Luo Lan was very happy.


    With this lotus incarnation, this rebirth is almost certain to succeed.


    Looking at Luo Lan''s happy appearance, Chu Xingyun is about to speak, but Luo Lan blushes, indicating Chu Xingyun to leave for a while and come back later.


    In the face of Luo Lan''s request, Chu Xingyun was puzzled at first, but soon understood.


    The incarnation of lotus is to take lotus root as the flesh body, combined with colorful lotus pods to make the body.


    Therefore, Luo Lan must connect the colorful lotus pods and the six lotus roots to form a fighting body, and then gain the power of rebirth, and then he can be successfully revived.


    Now the problem is, there is no half a garment on the lotus root.


    So Once the battle body coheres successfully, Luo Lan will appear naked on the array. How can Chu Xingyun see this? It''s too shameful


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to hide in the passage to this small cave.


    As soon as he entered the passage, Chu Xingyun was about to greet the Snake Girl, the Dragon Girl and the demon girl. However, the Dragon Girl grabbed Chu Xingyun''s arm and said in a quick voice, "why do you have such a heavy Dragon Spirit on you?"


    Hearing the Longnu''s question, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt embarrassed, but after a little thought, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    The bones of the dragon people are so scattered that it can be seen that the dragon people are not very interested.


    And What if you take it? Even if he does not take them, these bones will gradually decay, turn into dust, and return to heaven and earth.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun truthfully said the past week''s experience and behavior.


    It is said that Chu Xingyun has obtained the bones of tens of millions of dragon soldiers. The Dragon Girl''s eyes are in vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2135

    One ah grabbed Chu Xingyun''s arm, and the Dragon girl said, "can you borrow a step? Let''s find a place. I have some private words to tell you."


    Private words?


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun made a decision. With a wave of his right hand, he put Longnu into the dimensional space.


    He nodded to the Witch and Snake Girl. Chu Xingyun did not explain anything, and then he entered the dimensional space.


    As soon as he entered the space, Chu Xingyun saw the Dragon women, and the thousands of dragon bones that filled the whole dimensional space!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with ecstasy, the Dragon girl stood high on the bones of the dragon people and said in a loud voice, "I''ll have a discussion with you. Can you help me to transport these bones to a place."


    To a place?


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    There are tens of thousands of keels. Chu Xingyun is of great use.


    With these tens of millions of dragon bones, there are tens of millions of dragon skeletons. This is too important for Xuantian Xianmen, and Chu Xingyun can''t give up.


    If only for himself, Chu Xingyun would not move those dragon bones.


    But for Xuantian Xianmen, for the sake of the whole Terran, he can only do so.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitation, the Dragon girl said eagerly, "you can''t use these dragon bones, otherwise You are the enemy of the whole dragon clan. Are you sure you want to do this? "


    Surprised to see the Dragon Girl, Chu Xingyun said: "these dragon bones, very scattered in the cave, you do not seem to have enough respect and attention to them?"


    Waving her hand, the Dragon girl said, "we dragon people are the most proud creatures. In any case, we can''t accept the remains of the dragon people. Enslaved things happen. Once found, you will be hunted by the whole dragon people!"


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    There is no need to say much about the power of the dragon people. In fact The Hai nationality is the slave clan of the Dragon nationality.


    Although the sea people don''t like to show off, they can compete with any race in any world.


    Even the most noble demon clan in the world dare not provoke the sea clan, which is enough to prove how powerful the sea clan is.


    But Such a powerful Hai nationality is actually just a slave clan of the dragon people.


    Therefore, once it is hated and pursued by the dragon people, it is absolutely doomed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s wry smile, the Dragon girl said, "you really can''t use these dragon bones, otherwise The starry world is big, but there is no place for you


    After a pause, the Dragon Girl continued: "and Although the skeleton is strong, it is not absolute. In this Archean battlefield, the strongest skeleton must be the skeleton of the demon clan! "


    Demon skeleton?


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun raised a smile of understanding.


    Yeah On the Archean battlefield, the demon clan is the king without a crown. The skeleton of the demon clan is the most suitable environment for the Archean battlefield. Even the keel is incomparable.


    But


    Hesitantly looked at the Dragon Girl, Chu Xingyun said: "your dragon family is arrogant, isn''t the demon clan arrogant? Can they accept the enslavement of their kin''s bones? "


    Shaking her head, Longnu said with a smile: "the demons are ruled by the higher demons, and the higher demons only care about the higher demons."


    After a pause, the Dragon Girl continued: "as for the lower and middle demons, in the eyes of the higher demons, they are just inferior beasts with a trace of magic blood, which is not a matter at all."


    Hesitantly looked at the Dragon Girl, Chu Xingyun said uncertainly: "so, as long as you don''t enslave the bones of high demons, you won''t arouse the fury of demons."


    Nodding her head, the Dragon girl said, "it must be like this. It''s like your people. Will you be mad because someone enslaves the bones of the monkey clan?"


    Monkey?


    Suspiciously looked at Longnu, Chu Xingyun said: "human is human, monkey is monkey, we are not the same kind of creature at all, OK? You are swearing


    She nodded solemnly, and the Dragon girl said, "if you say in front of a high demon clan that he and the medium demon clan are creatures, he will be more angry and angry than you are now!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I think I understand what you mean, but Where is the demon skeleton? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, Longnu tilted her head and thought for a long time. Then she said, "in the southwest of the tomb of the dragon warrior, there is the tomb area of the demon warrior."


    Skeleton, if you want to get the skeleton of the sheep, I strongly suggest that you go on with the skeleton


    Magic sheep?


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, the Dragon Girl continued: "although the skeleton of the Moyang clan is not strong, its hardness is just ordinary, and its strength is not big, but believe me, the skeleton of the Moyang clan must be the most suitable for you!"Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but if I can''t know the specific reason, I think I''m not going to choose that easily. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, Longnu asked for help, but did not dare to be angry. She said with a smile: "I don''t know much about the situation of the Moyang clan. I can only say that the Moyang clan is the magic sheep of the earth attribute!"


    Earth magic sheep?


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun was at a loss at first, but soon He thought of a possibility.


    Excited to light up his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "you mean..."


    Nodding her head, Longnv said: "although it''s just a guess, and I''m not sure, but if there''s no accident, 80% of it will be inspired."


    After a pause, the Dragon Girl continued: "and most importantly, the earth magic goat is a sixth class demon clan, which happens to be a stronger race among the medium-sized demons, but it does not belong to the higher demons."


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and Chu Xingyun said: "if the earth magic sheep can really be inspired, it is really irreplaceable..."


    Nodding her head, the Dragon girl said: "the most important thing is that if it is a fifth class or below, they are not qualified to be buried in this underground palace."


    Well


    With a firm nod, Chu Xingyun raised his head, looked at the Dragon Girl and said, "I promise you, I will help you to send the tens of thousands of dragon bones to the place you said, but..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun began to smile and said in a soft voice, "next, we should have a good talk. After all The price I pay is not small. There are not enough benefits. I don''t want to help! "


    Benefits?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu said with a proud smile: "our dragon family, occupy all the sea areas of the world, and the star sky, together, is not as rich as our dragon people."


    Haughtily holding her head high, the Dragon girl said, "if you need anything, just open your mouth and I will satisfy you!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2136

    Looking at the proud appearance of Longnu, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I know the wealth of the Dragon Palace, but No matter how rich the dragon people are, that''s the future. I value the present more! "


    Value the present?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu couldn''t help frowning and saying, "this is the tomb, and it''s the underground palace of all nationalities. Even if the dragon people are rich, they can''t put their babies here!"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "the future is too far away. No one knows what day he will live to, so If possible, it''s better to impress me with the benefits I can get now. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "at least, if the immediate interests are combined with the long-term interests, I can be moved. Otherwise Who has the mind to think about the future


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu said with a bitter smile: "I''m alone now. Where are the treasures? If it''s the future, I''ll give you what you want, gold and silver jewelry, pearls and agates!"


    After a deep look at Longnu, Chu Xingyun said: "that If I want a soul pack, do you have one, too? Especially golden mansions, multicolored, and nine colored soul costumes! "


    Nine color soul costume!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said in embarrassment, "you really want it. I don''t have anything now, but you have to ask for immediate interests. We dragon people lack high-quality soul costume, but you have to have high-quality soul dress."


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "no high-quality soul pack, low-grade can be, red, purple, silver, all can be..."


    Pa


    With a slap on her forehead, the Dragon girl said, "I''ll tell you the truth. We dragon people don''t have soul costumes, especially the ones above hongmang. Even if they are archaic, they are treasures."


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "there is no soul suit above Red Mansions, but white, green and blue mansions are also good. I don''t dislike it..."


    Astonished to look at Chu Xingyun, Longnu is completely speechless.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Longnu, Chu Xingyun said: "how You don''t even have a low-quality soul pack? Then... "


    No, no, No


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Longnu shook her head with a bitter smile: "it''s not that there is no low-grade soul pack, but the low-grade soul pack is easy to get. What do you want to do?"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t care what I''m going to do. As long as you can give me enough low-grade soul costume and promise some long-term benefits, I will help you."


    She shook her head incomprehensibly, and Longnu said, "are you sure that as long as I give you enough low-grade soul clothes, will you be willing to help me with this?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "of course, it''s not good just for low-quality soul suits. I''m a skeleton of ten million dragon people. I won''t make a deal without enough benefits."


    Frowning, the Dragon girl said unhappily, "anyway, you can''t condense the skeleton of the dragon clan. You..."


    He waved his hand and did not wait for the Dragon girl to finish speaking. Chu Xingyun said resolutely, "I don''t care too much. As long as I do a good job of keeping secret, I won''t let anyone see the skeleton. Isn''t it OK?"


    You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon girl was speechless for a while.


    Looking at the Dragon Girl, Chu Xingyun continued: "besides, we don''t have to condense the keel and skeleton. It seems good to use the keel as a support or pillar to build buildings. Isn''t that how the Nanhuang city was built?"


    Well


    Helplessly shook her head, long Nu said: "future interests, let''s not talk about, first talk about immediate interests."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in front of the interests, I only need soul pack, a large number of low-quality soul pack."


    With a smile, Longnu said: "if you really only need low-quality soul pack, then I can give it to you now, but for the moment, I only have green and blue soul suits, OK?"


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun said excitedly: "green mans and blue mans soul outfit? You can Of course, but in terms of quantity... "


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, the Dragon Girl waved her big hand and said, "there are more than one for the time being, but I will give you 10 million sets of green mans soul clothes first, and one million sets of blue mans soul suits. Is this OK?"


    Me! This! You


    Listening to Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun was tongue tied for a long time, but could not say a word.


    Originally, as long as there are tens of thousands of sets, at most hundreds of thousands, millions of sets, Chu Xingyun can already be satisfied, even very satisfied.


    But now, the Dragon girl can pull out 30 million sets of green and 3 million sets of blue


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, the Dragon girl suddenly laughed, and shook her head: "to tell you the truth, the earth magic sheep I recommend to you must be wearing green mans soul costume."


    The captains of these earth magic sheep must be wearing blue mans soul clothes.


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately began to smile bitterly. But soon, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "no problem. As long as I can get these costumes, I don''t need any immediate interests."Nodding, Longnu said, "as for long-term interests, I can only say We, the dragon clan, are willing to form an alliance with the Terrans. This is the greatest benefit I can give. "


    Alliance of the ages!


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face was puzzled. He didn''t quite understand what the alliance meant.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "we have already formed an alliance? Why do you have to do it again and form another alliance? "


    Nodding her head, the Dragon girl said, "indeed, I represent the dragon clan, the Snake Girl represents the demon clan, the demon girl represents the demon clan, and you represent the human race. We have already formed an alliance, but this alliance is only temporary."


    After a pause, the Dragon woman said, "this kind of covenant will only be effective if it is consistent with the outside world. Once our four major races have interests and conflicts with each other, the so-called covenant is just waste paper that can be torn up at will."


    Suddenly he nodded and Chu Xingyun said, "I understand that our previous covenant is just like the one between two countries. It is only temporary."


    Smiling and nodding, Longnu said, "yes, you know The demons control the sky, the demons control the earth, and there are bound to be many conflicts and disputes between them. This is irreconcilable, so you should never imagine that you can form an alliance with the demons and demons. "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you say so, I understand Even if there is no hatred between races, there will be constant disputes over interests, which is irreconcilable. "


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Longnu said, "yes Only we, the dragon clan, dominate the waters of the world, have no conflicts with human beings, demons and demons, and have no conflicts of interest. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "the underwater world, in any living planet, occupies the vast majority of the region. The dragon people no longer need to seize ground resources."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2137

    Ha ha, a smile, the Dragon girl said: "yes, we dragon clan, has always been the target of the demon clan and the demon clan, all want to form an alliance with us forever."


    After a pause, the Dragon woman continued: "in the archaic era, our dragon clan and the demon clan formed a wartime alliance. But now, the Archaean era has passed, and the Archaean covenant has naturally lost its effectiveness."


    Hearing Longnu''s words, Chu Xingyun hesitated to look at her, worried: "this Are you sure that you have the right, on behalf of the entire dragon clan, to ally with our Terrans? "


    "You people are too small. As a princess of dragon nationality, I have the right to protect a weak race. Of course The premise is, this race, can''t be one of the stars


    Looking at Longnu blankly, Chu Xingyun said in dismay: "no, right Is it true that we human beings are not one of the ten thousand families in the starry sky


    She shook her head, and the Dragon woman said, "if human beings are the stars, they have the destiny of Tao. But in fact, you don''t have the destiny of Tao."


    After looking at Chu Xingyun, long Nu definitely nodded her head and said: "there is no need to doubt that there is absolutely no human race among the 18000 strong families in the starry sky. In fact You are still a vassal race of the demon race, or a branch of the demon clan. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pride, the Dragon Girl continued Not to mention the stars, there are more than 10000 races in the demon clan alone. Their strength and power are tens of millions of times higher than that of the Terrans. "


    This


    Looking at Longnu with a bitter smile, though unwilling, Chu Xingyun must admit that Longnu is right.


    The eighteen main clans of the demon clan


    Six ethnic groups: pig, horse, cattle, sheep, deer, wolf.


    The Third World War: rhinoceros, hippos, war elephants.


    Three aristocrats: crocodile, Python and ape.


    There are three royal families: tiger, lion and bear.


    There are three royal families: Griffin, goshawk and jindiao.


    Any of the 18 main clans is tens of thousands of times stronger than the Terrans.


    In fact, even in the most remote and desolate world of heaven and earth, if Chu Xingyun was not born, the demon clan would still be able to crush the Terran easily.


    But the demon clan in the world of heaven and earth is actually only one of the trillion stars controlled by the demon clan, and it is the weakest one.


    The reason why the demon clan is the supreme of all worlds is not blown out.


    There are so many stars under the control of demon clan.


    Even if there is only one pig demon in each star controlled by the demon clan, then the pig demons on all the stars will add up to hundreds of millions of times the total population of human beings.


    But in fact, there are hundreds of millions of pig demons in each world above the stars controlled by demon clan.


    The 18 main clans of the demon clan, even if human beings develop for another billion trillion years, are far from comparable.


    Take the horse people as an example. The three thousand main families, 18000 relatives and 1.08 million branches of the Ma nationality are hundreds of millions of times stronger than the current human race!


    So it''s ridiculous that Terrans want to be one of the ten thousand tribes in the sky.


    Don''t say it''s the starry sky, even if it''s one of the ten thousand clans in the demon clan, it''s just daydreaming.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Longnu said rudely: "it''s not that I don''t respect human beings, but at present, the Terrans are really too weak, not to mention the stars, even if the scope is extended to the stars, it is absolutely not related to the Terrans."


    Wheezing


    "So As far as the current situation is concerned, there is absolutely no problem for our dragon nationality refuge area to be a human race. As one of the Dragon princesses, I absolutely have this right. "


    While speaking, the Dragon Girl glanced at Chu Xingyun and continued: "if my father and emperor can be revived, even if the Terran is one of the ten thousand families in the starry sky, he can also form an alliance for the world."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, this benefit Although it doesn''t mean much to me, it''s very important to the whole Terran! "


    Smiling and nodding, Longnu said, "that''s settled..."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "ten million dragon bones, you have helped me find better earth magic sheep bones to replace."


    At present, there are another 30 million green soul suits and 3 million blue soul suits.


    In terms of long-term interests, since we have formed an alliance for the world, it doesn''t matter.


    Smiling and nodding, the Dragon girl said, "you are very smart. You can form an alliance with the dragon clan for the world. Even the demon clan and the demon clan are all salivating, but they can''t get it."


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now you can say, what can I do for you and what do you want me to do?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Dragon girl said: "you immediately go to the source of the underground river and pour the ten million dragon bones into the pool. You don''t need to worry about the next thing."Looking at the Dragon Girl in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "do you mean you want to use the power of resurrection to wash these dragon bones? But that doesn''t make sense


    "Did you see the green fluorescence on the keel? That''s Dragon Spirit


    Suddenly he opened his mouth wide, and Chu Xingyun said, "I see. You want to use the power of rebirth to gather the Dragon spirits on thousands of keel. After you are reborn, you can absorb these dragon spirits and form a dragon soul incarnation!"


    Startled to see Chu Xingyun, the Dragon woman startled way: "no Do you even know that? How did you guess that! This is a secret of the dragon clan. It''s ridiculous... "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t care how I know, you just say it''s right!"


    With a bitter smile, the Dragon woman nodded her head and said, "although not all right, the general meaning is almost the same."


    After pondering for a while, the Dragon girl said, "actually, I don''t want to condense the incarnation, but I want to absorb thousands of dragon spirits, strengthen my own dragon spirits, and strive to condense the Dragon spirits into dragon beads!"


    While talking, the Dragon Girl''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "once the Dragon beads are condensed, I can break through the present state and achieve the Dragon King''s throne!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun Road, ok In that case, it should not be too late. I will start now.


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored the space barrier and left the dimensional space.


    Wait


    Seeing this scene, Longnu hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely said, "wait a minute..."


    After biting her lip, the Dragon girl said, "although the three of us have formed a wartime alliance with you and the Terran, you must be careful of the demon clan and the demon clan. They are not trustworthy."


    With a wry smile, Chu Xingyun said, "even if you don''t say it, I''ll defend myself. After all Demon clan and demon clan have the most direct conflict of interest with mankind


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the Dragon woman said, "since you know clearly that the demons and demons can''t be kind, why do you still help them and form an alliance with them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2138

    In the face of Longnu''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment, and then said calmly: "I know that the demon clan and the demon clan are unreliable, but I hope that the starry world can be chaotic. Only when the sky is in chaos can the Terran have the chance to rise!"


    Finish saying, Chu Xingyun does not stay, a tear open space barrier, left dimensional space.


    Looking at the back of Chu Xingyun''s leaving, Longnu can''t help but shine.


    Indeed, if the starry world is not chaotic, then the status of demon clan and demon clan is almost unshakable.


    As for the dragon people, no matter how chaotic the world is, it has nothing to do with the dragon people.


    One after another, Chu Xingyun and Longnu left the dimensional world one after another.


    As soon as she showed up, the Witch and Snake Girl happily gathered around and began to speak.


    Without waiting for the two girls to speak, Chu Xingyun raised his hand and interrupted, "I didn''t know the inside story before. I collected 10 million dragon bones, and now I have to return them immediately."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun tore open a space crack to let the Witch and Snake Girl see the mountain of dragon bones in the dimensional space.


    Seeing this scene, the Snake Girl and the demon girl couldn''t help but suddenly, and the guard color on their faces also quickly faded.


    Facing this, Chu Xingyun continued: "OK, time is running out, I must act immediately, so Let''s get together when I''m done. "


    With that, Chu Xingyun nodded to the Dragon Girl, Snake Girl, and demon girl, and then stepped out and left the small world.


    After leaving the secret little world, Chu Xingyun''s body in a flash, turned into a Python''s body, and drove all the way to the pool mentioned by the Dragon Girl.


    With the soul of zimang battle, Chu Xingyun''s mastery and control of the force of the void has been greatly improved.


    Today, even if there is no positioning mangzhu positioning, he has also used space folding, in the range of 18000 miles, freely shuttle.


    With the ability of dimensional shuttle, it took only an hour for Chu Xingyun to reach the source of the underground river and appeared at the edge of the pool that Longnu said.


    It''s a pool, but in fact, it''s just an underground ocean with no editors.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun drove the Python''s body all the way, flew into the depth of the ocean, and then instantly opened the dimensional space.


    Whoa, whoa Boom


    In the violent sound, thousands of dragon bones, like mountains, fell from the dimensional space and fell into the bottomless pool.


    It took Chu Xingyun only a quarter of an hour to remove the tens of millions of skeletons.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun inlaid a positioning mangzhu on the top of the rock wall above the water pool. Then he used the dimensional shuttle, folded the space, and returned to the tomb of the Dragon nationality.


    According to the direction of the Dragon Girl, Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the tomb of the demon clan.


    Two quarters of an hour later


    Finally, Chu Xingyun in a huge catacombs, saw what Longnu said the earth magic sheep!


    This earth magic sheep is about three meters in shape, tall and strong. It has a single horn on its head, which is more than one meter long, sharp and sharp.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that the body of these sheep head people is really like the witch said, wearing a set of green and blue mans soul clothes.


    Among them, those who wear green mans soul clothes are ordinary magic sheep soldiers.


    And those who wear blue mans soul clothes are naturally the magic sheep captain!


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun quickly collected all the earth magic sheep into the dimensional space.


    In the next few hours, Chu Xingyun ran at full speed, putting all the bones of the earth magic sheep in the tombs into the dimensional space.


    Up to now, the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun has been amazing.


    Although it only expands two or three centimeters a day, anyone who knows a little mathematics knows that the bigger the sphere is, the more terrifying the increase will be when its diameter increases by one centimeter.


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun took away all the bones of 33 million earth magic sheep in all the tombs, six days had passed, and three days later, the underground palace would be closed.


    Among the 33 million skeletons of the earth magic sheep, 30 million of them are just ordinary demon soldiers wearing Green Mansions suits.


    As for the remaining three million earth magic sheep, they are team leader level earth magic sheep, wearing blue mans suits.


    These 33 million soul costumes were accumulated by the ancient demons for thousands of years.


    Now, all of them are cheap.


    After wandering around and making sure that there was no omission, Chu Xingyun, between his thoughts, again rushed to the small world where the four girls were.


    White light flashed, Chu Xingyun''s figure, instantly broke through the space barrier, appeared in the small world.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun just appeared, was a blazing colorful light, flashing eyes.


    Subconsciously narrowed his eyes, Chu Xingyun turned his head and saw a beautiful and suffocating picture in front of Chu XingyunAs you can see, on a magnificent and incomparable array of Dharma, a beautiful girl is slowly opening her eyes. Her dreamlike eyes are facing Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Take a closer look, the girl is extremely beautiful, slender incomparable, hip is very warped, a pair of slender white legs, exude the warm luster of white jade.


    Ah


    Finally, the girl blinked her eyes A colorful light, the moment from the body floated out, quickly condensed into a figure.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in shame, the girl stamped her foot and said, "you What are you doing! Don''t look Don''t look at it


    Hearing Luo Lan''s voice of shame and annoyance, Chu Xingyun realized that this beautiful female body without half silk clothes is the lotus incarnation of Luo Lan.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, these three days have passed, Luo Lan''s Lotus incarnation, should have been congealed long ago, so he came directly and appeared directly in the small world.


    But it''s also a coincidence that the lotus incarnation happened to be at this moment. Luo Lan''s new tender battle body was shown by Chu Xingyun, which was really too shy for a yellow flower girl.


    Looking at Luo Lan''s shy and anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun is embarrassed, grabs the Dragon Girl''s hand, turns and runs.


    All the way to the shelter, Chu Xingyun whispered: "I''ve finished what I should do, how about Are your ten million dragon bones enough? If not enough I can help you get more. "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon Girl''s eyes brightened with excitement, and she even breathed quickly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with her eyes shining, Longnu said happily, "yes! Yes! Yes The more dragon spirits are, the stronger the Dragon beads will be. However Are you really going to help me? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "anyway, in the next three days, I have nothing to do. As an ally, I will help you if you can. You don''t need to be polite. If you need any help, just ask."


    EN en


    Excitedly nodded, the Dragon Girl plain hand between a wave, quickly waved a white light, jumped into Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2139

    Looking at Chu Xingyun happily, the Dragon girl said, "these places are the tombs of the dragon people. You can try your best to gather together. If you can gather up 100 million dragon bones, then I can be really developed!"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun is not nonsense, a tear up the dimensional space, toward the Longnu said the area in the past.


    Soon It took only an hour for Chu Xingyun to find the area just marked by Longnu, and successfully saw the countless bones of the dragon family.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun directly opened a dimensional channel.


    As soon as the dimensional channel was opened, a huge suction and uprising gushed out of the dimensional channel, sucking up the dragon bones on the ground and floating into the dimensional channel.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away, at the head of the underground river, over the vast boundless pool, a dimensional passage opened, and a dragon skeleton fell like rain.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun drove to the tombs of the dragon people one after another. After opening the passage of dimension, he turned away and let the suction of the passage suck away all the bones of the dragon people and sent them to the pool.


    Time goes by, and finally It took only two days for Chu Xingyun to turn all the tombs of the dragon clan. Although the remains of the dragon clan have not been transported yet, they can be completed in half a day at most.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the small world.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun appeared, Longnu nervously gathered together and worried: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun nodded to the Snake Girl, the demon girl, and Luo Lan, then dragged the Dragon girl into the dimensional space, and then stepped in.


    Entering the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun said at the first time: "there is no problem. Everything is going well. In six hours at most, all the keels will be relocated."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m here to ask if you need to do something and set up some arrays. Otherwise, in case of being attacked by other dragon clan..."


    Chu Xingyun''s words, although did not finish, but Longnu already understood his meaning.


    Smiling and shaking her head, Longnu said, "don''t worry, in fact Only the royal family of the dragon clan can master this secret method. Other dragon people can''t use it. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "although you are the Dragon Princess, but the Dragon Princess, I''m afraid you are not the only one."


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu immediately frowned.


    Indeed, the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon King of the dragon clan are numerous. Naturally, the so-called princesses and princes are not in the minority.


    Between the quick thinking, the Dragon girl took a long breath of trembling, looked at Chu Xingyun seriously and said, "can I believe you?"


    Facing the Dragon Girl''s question, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "no one will say that he is not trustworthy, but Whether or not to trust me or not depends on your own judgment. I don''t care. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu hesitated for a long time, but in the end Obviously, I can''t resist the temptation.


    With a Fierce bite of her teeth, the Dragon Girl resolutely said, "no matter what, even if I am hurt by you, I will accept my life, after all If it hadn''t been for your help, I would have been dead. "


    While speaking, the Dragon Girl''s mouth opened, spitting out a dim, like the shadow of the moon in general, a ball of soul.


    Looking at the ball of soul suspended in the air, the Dragon girl said, "this is my dragon soul. You can bury this dragon soul in the bones of the dragon family. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "need me to set up some space array, hide the array or something. Can you hide it for you?"


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Longnu said: "this You''re not hiding me, are you? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I will refine now. After refining, you will refine it. In this way It is equivalent to a magic weapon of yours. How can it be concealed from you? "


    She nodded happily, and Longnu said, "of course, it''s good. It can''t be any better. In this way Security is the biggest guarantee. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun quickly took out a piece of the best jade with a wave of his right hand and quickly refined it.


    Soon A set of void hiding array was refined.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon Girl quickly refined this set of void hiding array, and sealed her dragon soul into the core of the array.


    Holding the empty hidden jade talisman gently, Chu Xingyun said: "even if the emperor''s master comes in person, this void hidden jade talisman is not so easy to break."


    Haughtily raised his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "even if it is found, or even destroyed, it doesn''t matter. At the last moment, this array will send your dragon soul back to my dimensional space. When you find me, you can take back your dragon soul."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longnu looked at Chu Xingyun pitifully and said, "you must not cheat me, don''t hurt me, you should know If there is no dragon soul and only dragon spirit, even if I succeed in resurrection, I can only be a plant dragon. "Smiling at Longnu, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, anyway, I will never hurt you. Don''t worry..."


    While talking, the underground palace trembled violently.


    Feeling the shaking of the underground palace, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "not good The underground palace is going to be closed. I will go there immediately. You can help me to say goodbye to Luo Lan, and I won''t say goodbye to her


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun stepped out and escaped into the void.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun unfolds the Space folding and appears in the sky above the water pool.


    Looking around, one after another of the dimensional channels is still spitting out a large number of dragon bones. It will take some time before the transportation can be completed completely.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun threw his right hand, and the empty hidden jade charm immediately fell into the pool.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun''s mind, when the jade Rune was about to fall into the pool, the white light flashed and disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the pool, in the mountain belly of the dragon bone mountain, which was piled up like a mountain and shining with green fluorescence, the white light flashed, and the void hidden jade charm appeared in a crack.


    Suspended above the water pool, Chu Xingyun Chang took a breath and urged the remaining hundreds of dimensional channels to enhance the suction of the dimensional channels.


    With the stimulation of Chu Xingyun, the suction of the hundreds of dimensional channels increased greatly, and a large number of dragon bones, like a fountain, gushed out of the dimensional channels.


    Finally, one after another of the dimensional channels completed the task and closed down one after another.


    As time goes by, the shaking of the underground palace is getting more and more distant.


    Finally When there were still more than 70 channels left open, a blue light flashed through. Chu Xingyun was sent out of the underground palace by the force of the void and returned to the southern wasteland city.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Although the bones of the dragon clan in the last 70 tombs could not be transported all the way, it was not bad.


    Up to now, more than 110 million dragon bones have been transported by Chu Xingyun, and there is no sense in any more than a few million more.


    Looking around, a blue light flashed by, all the experts in the underground palace were sent out one after another.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun is about to turn around and leave, the next moment A figure emitting purple light appears in the realization of Chu Xingyun.


    Bang!


    In the fierce clanging sound, Chu Xingyun instantly drew out the silver spear and split the purple figure fiercely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2140

    to be sonorous!


    Although Chu Xingyun''s attack was sudden and fierce, the purple mans figure just appeared, but in a hurry, he still waved his hand, offered a simple token and turned it into a shield to block Chu Xingyun''s inevitable knife!


    The dark green shield was very strange. It not only blocked Chu Xingyun''s inevitable sword, but also produced a powerful and incomparable rebound force, pushing Chu Xingyun open.


    Frowning, the rebound force of the shield contains a strong toxin. A dark green breath spreads along the right arm towards the trunk of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of such strange toxins, ordinary Warriors must fight with all their strength.


    But Chu Xingyun, who owns the ancient tablet of poison, completely ignores the toxin.


    Without any action, the toxins that invaded Chu Xingyun''s body were absorbed by the ancient stele of poison.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stabilized his figure and looked at him. Lieba''s face, slightly frightened, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at lieba, one year later, this guy has already put on his purple soul costume, and It''s still very precious, Samsung purple light soul pack!


    I quickly looked around. I could see that the figure of the Lord of troll never appeared.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice, "lieba, where are you from? Did you kill the troll city master and snatch it?"


    Seeing Chu Xingyun show up, that lieba''s face was full of ecstasy and laughed.


    Excitedly looking at Chu Xingyun, lieba said proudly: "yes, the troll City Lord, indeed died in my hand, this set of purple mans soul costume, is really robbed from the troll City Lord, how Do you have a problem? "


    As soon as the words fell, lieba waved his silver sword and pointed at Chu Xingyun and said, "I will not only kill the troll City Lord, but also you. If you don''t want to die, hand over the ten thousand poisonous insects jar immediately, and I can let you go!"


    Coldly squinting his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "it seems that you are very confident, how Now, do you really think you can beat me? "


    Disdain of the left mouth, strong overbearing way: "although your silver hair soul outfit is more troublesome, but I have five poisons order in, it has been in an invincible position."


    After a pause, lieba continued: "I have the purple mans nine star war soul, and the purple mans star war body, the only difference is that the soul outfit is not as good as you, but the shield transformed by my five poisons order is enough to block all your attacks!"


    Between speaking, lieba''s right hand a probe, dark green five poison beads, appear in the palm of the hand, leisurely spinning.


    Proud to look at Chu Xingyun, strong overbearing: "five poison beads attack, five poison command main defense, I have nine star purple mans war soul and body, what do you take to fight with me!"


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun did not say a word. He waved his sword in his hand and chopped at lieba.


    Sonorous Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, Chu Xingyun''s swords were flying in their hands. Among them, eighteen knives in a row were killed by Chao lieba.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s attack, lieba stands in his place with a sneer on his face. He allows Chu Xingyun to chop and chop. He doesn''t move or shake his feet. He doesn''t dodge.


    No matter where Chu Xingyun appears, no matter where Chu Xingyun''s sword comes from, the shield transformed by the five poisons order will appear in time to block Chu Xingyun''s every knife.


    After a row of 18 knives, Chu Xingyun was not again disheartened. Just as he was about to retreat, lieba''s right hand gave a look, and the dark green five poison beads burst out in an instant.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    At such a close distance, with the speed of the five poison beads, there is no way to escape.


    As soon as lieba made a move, the five poison beads appeared in front of Chu Xingyun''s body, pounded heavily in Chu Xingyun''s chest and abdomen, and burst out a violent roar.


    Bang


    In the fierce roar, under the great power of the five poison beads, Chu Xingyun was immediately blasted out, and had been flying a hundred meters away, which stopped.


    Under the bombardment of five poison beads, Chu Xingyun felt a violent impact, but under the protection of yinmang soul suit, he did not suffer any substantial damage.


    Admiration of touch on the body of silver soul, Chu Xingyun can not help laughing.


    The defense of silver soul suit is not so easy to smash.


    More than a year ago, in the sea of stars, lieba only wore a red mans soul suit, which could perfectly block ten times the anti shock force.


    So It''s not so easy for lieba to break through the defense of yinmang soul costume.


    However, it must be said that compared with a year ago, lieba has a whole set of purple mans soul clothes.


    With the increase of the whole set of purple mans soul costume, lieba''s strength has been increased by ten times.


    Therefore, the five poison beads bombardment just now is no less powerful than ten times as strong as it was more than a year ago.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun as if nothing happened to the body of the toxin, the expression on lieba''s face, it is almost bitter to drip.The strongest point of the five poisons sect is the use of poison.


    Whether it is attacking the five poisons order or being hit by the five poison beads, the body will be severely poisoned and constantly weakened until it is finally completely killed.


    However, in front of Chu Xingyun, the five poison beads and the five poisons order, which had always been powerful, lost their former power, and the fierce toxin had no effect.


    The poison is ineffective, and can''t break Chu Xingyun''s silver light soul pack. At this moment, lieba takes Chu Xingyun, and has no way.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun is also extremely upset.


    There are five poison beads and five poisons order in Chu Xingyun. In fact, there is no good way.


    Detoxification is obviously not effective for those who play poison.


    Just before the attack, Chu Xingyun had already released the detoxification technique, but the poison fog released by the detoxification technique was instantly absorbed by the five poison beads and could not work at all.


    The five poison beads overcome the detoxification technique, and the five poisons order overcomes the thunder and fire rune. They attack closely and are blocked by the shield transformed by the five poison orders. Up to now, all the attack means of Chu Xingyun have been sealed!


    Helplessly looking at lieba, this is just the master of Junbang, it has been so perfect, so powerful?


    Of course, if we have to win or lose, we can also tell.


    As long as the fight goes on, sooner or later, one party will not be able to hold on and become a defeated party.


    However, if you don''t fight for three days and three nights, with the strength of lieba and Chu Xingyun, how can you easily feel tired?


    Ha ha


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s helpless appearance, lieba laughed darkly, and said coldly: "I heard that you have established Xuantian immortal gate in Nanhuang city. It''s good..."


    Cruel exposed snow-white teeth, strong overbearing: "now I order you to give me the jar of poisonous insects. If you dare to refuse I will kill all the disciples of Xuantian Xianmen and kill them all! "


    As he spoke, lieba suddenly thought of something and pointed to Chu Xingyun''s yinmang soul costume and said, "by the way, you''ve got a good set of silver soul costume. I like it very much. Now take it off and give it to me, quick..."


    Hearing lieba''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath.


    Indeed, if lieba broke into Xuantian immortal gate and killed, Chu Xingyun could not stop him.


    With the strength of lieba, he can release violent toxin at will and completely cover Xuantian immortal gate.


    Once the poisonous fog envelops Xuantian immortal gate, the millions of nuns in the gate will die within a few breathing hours and turn into poisonous water all over the ground.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gloomy expression, lieba fiercely raises his head and laughs wildly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2141

    Hand over your ten thousand poisonous insects urn immediately, and this set of silver light soul outfit!


    If you can''t kill the dog fairy, you can die!


    Boom! Boom


    Listening to lieba''s words, Chu Xingyun sank into the water.


    As if sensing Chu Xingyun''s inner gloom, the already dark sky is now more overcast, with thunders rolling in.


    Detoxification is invalid for lieba.


    Even if lieba''s poison technique is far lower than Chu Xingyun, as a master of poison playing, his ability to detoxify must be no problem.


    Quietly attracted the power of the world, into the ancient monument of thunder, Chu xingyunsen said coldly: "really think, I can''t take you? You are too naive


    While talking, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his sword and pointed at lieba!


    Whoosh


    With the sword raised, in an instant, a spiral of golden hurricane, around the body of Chu Xingyun, soared into the air.


    Yes Just a moment ago, Chu Xingyun, after the ancient stele of thunder, urged the ancient stele of wind with all his strength.


    The golden hurricane was born, straight into the sky, stirring the dark clouds in the sky, forming a huge eye of wind.


    At a glance, the poisonous miasma and evil spirit in the sky, as well as the boundless thunder clouds, seem to be torn apart by a pair of big hands, forming a round channel with a diameter of more than 100 meters, leading directly to the star world outside.


    A rainbow of colorful, from the diameter of 100 meters of thunder cloud channel down, projected on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Not good! It''s the power of the world


    Seeing the colorful rainbow, lieba was shocked.


    Without the erosion and obstruction of poisonous miasma and evil spirit, the strong power of the world is surging into Chu Xingyun''s body, and its energy is more than ten times higher than before!


    The miasma and evil spirits on the Taigu battlefield are very domineering. Even if the power of the world passes through the clouds, it will be weakened by nine points. Finally, there will be less than one Chengdu that can be invested in Chu Xingyun.


    But now, Chu Xingyun controls the thunder cloud with the divine wind, and opens a channel above the sky to lead the light of the world perfectly.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s strength has been doubled.


    At the same time, within the huge Nanhuang ancient city, thousands of huge buildings, one after another of thunder and lightning, constantly soared into the sky, leaping into the violent whirling thunder clouds.


    From Longnu, we know that this ancient city of Nanhuang was built with the bones of the dragon as the pillars and the flesh and blood of the dragon as the soil.


    Although the giant dragon is not a dragon clan, it is bigger than the dragon clan, and Most of them are poisonous and control the power of thunder and lightning, as well as the power of wind.


    If you want to ride the clouds, you can''t just rely on the wind, but if there is no wind in the power to control the clouds, it''s absolutely not brilliant.


    According to the Dragon Girl, the dragon clan is good at controlling clouds and thunder, and has a poisonous power.


    These three characteristics are exactly the same as the three ancient steles mastered by Chu Xingyun: the ancient stele of wind, the ancient monument of thunder, and the ancient monument of poison.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, this southern desolate city is the place where the master name is in fact. Even if the realm is a big star position higher than Chu Xingyun, he can''t be defeated here.


    The most important thing is that, according to Yu Longnu, after hundreds of millions of years of wear and tear, the thunder power contained in the bones has almost dried up.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to worry about the wind, poison and thunder in the keel.


    In fact, the law will never be destroyed, and it will be stored in the bones of the dragon.


    It''s just Although the law does not die, but the energy, but can not withstand the erosion of time, will inevitably slowly elapse.


    Therefore, although the energy of thunder, poison, and wind in these keels are exhausted, the ability of dragon bones to store these three kinds of energy is still there.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when Longnu entered the underground palace, this city was not called Nanhuang ancient city, but called Longcheng!


    According to Longnu, hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancient dragon city was full of lights day and night.


    The magnificent wall and all the buildings are shining with thunder.


    Especially when night falls, all the walls and buildings will emit all kinds of light.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple A variety of neon like light, the whole dragon city embellished with brilliant, brilliant.


    But today, hundreds of millions of years later, the dragon city has already broken down, leaving only the majestic and spectacular.


    As for the walls and buildings of the Dragon City, they are completely engulfed by the night in one night. They can''t see the outline clearly, let alone the bright lights.


    As Longnu said, this dragon city was actually built by the demons in the ancient times before the archaic times.


    In the ancient times, the dragon clan and the demon clan formed an alliance and launched a fierce battle with the demon clan.


    Originally, the three Archean battlefields were all in the same world. It was under that war that the earth was shattered and the earth was broken.As one of the three main battlefields in the world at that time, the primary Archean battlefield was the main battlefield of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan.


    Under that war, the whole dragon people were killed and almost extinct.


    After the death of hundreds of millions of giant dragon soldiers, the demons built this great city, Dragon City, with the bones of the dragon clan as the pillars and the flesh and blood of the dragon people as the soil!


    So This southern wasteland City, in fact, is the dragon city of the ancient times. The whole city is built from the corpses of hundreds of millions of dragons, forming a complete whole.


    The bones and flesh of hundreds of millions of dragon generals, the power of thunder, the power of poison, and the power of golden wind can be described infinitely.


    Therefore, the Dragon woman suggested Chu Xingyun, as much as possible to lead some thunder, golden wind, and poison into the bones and flesh of the dragon.


    If you don''t supplement it all the time, as time goes by, once the three forces are exhausted, the bones of the dragon will become dead bones, and the flesh and blood of the dragon will also turn into soil.


    Once the keel is turned into dead bones, and the flesh and blood of the Dragon turns into soil, the southern wasteland City, that is, the Dragon City in the ancient times, will be completely abandoned.


    No one needs to destroy it. The natural sandstorm and miasma are enough to completely destroy the Dragon City in a hundred years.


    Looking up at the sky that huge thunder cloud whirling nest, as well as the eye of the sky.


    Looking at the tens of millions of thunder dragons, twists and turns in the thunder cloud.


    Lieba finally turned pale with horror, and he planned to leave.


    By now, lieba has been very clear, single to single, he simply take Chu Xingyun no way.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun aroused the power of the world, and controlled the thunder of dragon city. His strength soared wildly. If he stayed, it would be a problem with his head.


    Seeing lieba turn to go, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sneering.


    If lieba turns around and runs away, Chu Xingyun may not have time to gather thunder clouds and gather the power of dragon city.


    However, in the first world war just now, Chu Xingyun not only tested the strength of each other, but also, more importantly, he won precious time for himself to condense thunder clouds, attract the power of the world, and the power of dragon city!


    Now, the thunder cloud has condensed, and the thunder power in the dragon city has been fully stimulated. It''s too late to run at this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2142

    Boom! Boom


    Click


    In the fierce thunder, the next moment At the moment when lieba stepped forward and ran away at full speed, a purple thunderbolt suddenly chopped down from the thunder cloud.


    The power of thunder can be hard to block, but it can''t be dodged.


    To be exact, it''s the people who lead the thunder, not the thunder who wants to chop.


    Facing the purple thunder, lieba waved his right hand, and the shield transformed by the five poisons order moved in front of the thunder


    When


    In the fierce thunder, the thunder seemed to have eyes. In an instant, it bypassed the shield made by the five poison token, and split heavily on lieba''s body.


    The blazing thunder instantly pierced the star light from lieba''s purple mans soul suit, and split on the soul armor in an instant.


    Being hit hard by the thunder, lieba''s body can''t help but get a meal, and his face is full of fear.


    The power of thunder is the most peculiar. It is not within the five elements, but it has both.


    The reason why soul armor is so strong is not only the hardness of armor, but also because it can form a star guard.


    Obviously, starlight guardian is not the substance, but the energy body.


    However, the power of thunder is not so powerful that it is not as fierce and powerful as fire system.


    However, the most special thing about thunder power is breaking method, that is, penetrating energy defense.


    While penetrating the energy shield, the power of thunder is rapidly consumed and weakened.


    But the power of thunder, breaking the energy defense, is ten times more effective than any other energy.


    After that, his face trembled violently.


    Boom


    But the next moment Lieba''s right foot was just mentioned. Before he stepped out, another thunderbolt exploded from the void.


    When! Dangdang! When


    In the fierce thunder, one after another of purple thunder, from slow to fast, from sparse to dense, one after another fell down


    It is almost impossible to defeat lieba simply by thunder or two.


    But when thousands of thunders and raindrops fell from the void, even if it was lieba, he couldn''t help being in a mess.


    In the ancient city of Nanhuang, under the gaze of all the top experts, lieba was shaking step by step.


    Although the thunder can''t really hurt lieba for the time being, it makes him extremely embarrassed, which can be said to be difficult.


    Squeak


    Looking at lieba coldly, Chu Xingyun drags a long knife and walks towards lieba step by step.


    Behind Chu Xingyun''s back, the sharp point of the silver spear rubbed a spark on the ground.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun''s body bent, and between his legs, the wind rushed toward lieba.


    Sonorous, sonorous, sonorous


    In the fierce clanging sound, Chu Xingyun became the first hundred virtual shadows, surrounded by lieba, waving the silver spear in his hand and chopping wildly.


    Without too much skill and wisdom, Chu Xingyun only grasped the three character formula - quick! Accurate! Cruel Nothing else.


    In fact, the so-called skills have become the foundation after the strength has been promoted to a certain level. When the real masters compete, they will return to their original nature.


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called wisdom and skills are no longer important.


    It should be. Everyone will.


    Everyone has mastered what should be mastered.


    After reaching a certain degree, the competition is to see who has the greatest strength and whose defense is strong, which is simple and direct.


    Under everyone''s gaping gaze, Chu Xingyun turned into a maniac devil, surrounded by lieba. His swords were slashed wildly. In every breath of time, he could cut hundreds of knives!


    Under the bombardment of thousands of thunder, lieba Ben was already in a dilemma.


    Coupled with Chu Xingyun''s crazy chopping, he was at a loss in an instant and lost himself.


    At the beginning, lieba can barely move the five poisons order to block, or parry with his purple mans sword.


    However, as the thunder became denser and denser, and Chu Xingyun''s chopping became faster and faster, the power became stronger and stronger, and finally Flaws and flaws are inevitable.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact Only a dozen times of breathing time, Chu Xingyun was crazy against lieba, split tens of thousands of knives!


    Thousands of thunder, fixed the body of lieba.


    The silver shining sword smashes the Star Shield of the soul pack.


    BAM cha


    Finally In the sound of a broken crystal, the star light of lieba''s soul all over his body was broken in an instant and dissipated between heaven and earth


    Clang! Puff


    Finally, after two successive sabres, Chu Xingyun''s sword swept across lieba''s throat.Under the gaze of all the onlookers, lieba''s huge head rose into the air in an instant, and was killed by Chu Xingyun on the spot!


    Qiang


    In the sonorous sound, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explores between, will lie PA''s corpse, instantaneous income dimensional space.


    On lieba''s body, not only has a complete set of purple mansions Samsung''s soul outfit, but also has five poison orders and five poison beads.


    There is no doubt that these three pieces, no matter what the size of the auction, are absolutely the treasure of the final series!


    For other people, for other occasions, in the face of such a treasure, I am afraid that people around, it is difficult to be indifferent.


    However, if that person is Chu Xingyun, and his current position is in the ancient city of Nanhuang, then forget it.


    At this moment, all people have to admit that Chu Xingyun is the first expert worthy of the name in Nanhuang city!


    Although Chu Xingyun has only the soul of purple Mans, he has successfully killed the master of Junbang, who has three treasures, with the soul of yinmang, the power of the world, and the power of Nanhuang ancient city!


    Everyone knows that Chu Xingyun''s strength is far from invincible.


    If he left the ancient city of Nanhuang, although Chu Xingyun was still hard to defeat, it was even more difficult for him to defeat others.


    However, as long as he is in this ancient city of Nanhuang, with the help of the thunder of Nanhuang ancient city, he is almost invincible.


    Even if Chu Xingyun has an invincible opponent, he can leave at any time with his strength of emptiness, and no one can leave him at any time.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are everywhere, all of them can''t help but shift their eyes.


    After confirming that there was no provocation, Chu Xingyun stepped out, the blue light flashed, and Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared in place.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun returned to the headquarters of Xuantian immortal gate, and immediately summoned the four sisters of Lulu and issued a series of orders.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun drove to the outside of Nanhuang city. In the camp of those foreigners, he set up 100 test Tianzhu.


    All who can pass the test can join Xuantian immortal gate.


    Due to limited resources, for the time being Chu Xingyun only recruited female monks. As for male monks, they could only wait for the future.


    The reason why only female monks were recruited was not that Chu Xingyun valued women more than men.


    However, the talisman of Xuantian immortal gate is more suitable for nuns than for male friars.


    The male monk is tall and bulky, and his weight is three times as heavy as that of the nun. The effect of Shenxing rune is very poor.


    Moreover, the spiritual power of the male friars is only one third of that of the nuns, and the growth rate of the talisman is very weak.


    Therefore, unless the elite of the nuns are recruited, otherwise Xuantian immortal sect does not consider recruiting male monks for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2143

    Outside Nanhuang City, it is a gathering place for outsiders. Most of the monks from the starry world live here.


    Although it is said that as long as you spend 100 spirit bones, you can apply for a white bone order and have the qualification to enter the southern wasteland city.


    But Being eligible to enter does not mean that you are eligible to stay.


    Most commercial organizations, pubs, restaurants, inns in Nanhuang city They don''t receive Terrans.


    Even if they are willing to receive the Terrans, they can''t afford to spend.


    A hundred spirit bones, maybe a meal or a night in the inn, will be spent. How can it be spent?


    You know, if you want to strengthen the combat body, you need to consume a lot of spiritual bones. Even Chu Xingyun is in short supply, not to mention those ordinary human friars.


    If you don''t want to live in an inn or eat in a restaurant, you have to have your own house, but In the southern wasteland City, it can be said that an inch of land is an inch of gold. Who can afford it?


    Even in the area where human beings live, the narrowest and most dilapidated set of dwellings needs hundreds of thousands of spiritual bones.


    Only Lulu, who lived in the southern wasteland for 18 generations, accumulated a little money and bought the house.


    What''s more, you Lulu said that her ancestors were masters of hongmang, and only hongmang masters could have enough money to buy a house of her own in this southern wasteland city.


    Therefore, although the friars in the human gathering area often went to Nanhuang city to purchase, they usually lived outside the city.


    The so-called Terran gathering area is located outside the southern wasteland city on a vast plain.


    All Terrans can enter the Terran gathering area at any time and set up their own tents. They only need to pay for the use of the site, which is more difficult than ten spirit bones, every month.


    Different from Nanhuang City, the Terran gathering area is very dangerous. There are often ghosts and beasts gathering in the air. If you are not careful, the tent will be demolished, or even the tent will be destroyed and people will die.


    Moreover, in the Terran gathering area, the poisonous miasma and the poisonous evil spirit are as rich as those in other areas. The array must be set up to exclude the poisonous miasma and evil spirit. This is a huge expense.


    Therefore, the living conditions in the Terran gathering area on the Archean battlefield were very difficult.


    It costs a lot, but security is not guaranteed. Every day, I''m exhausted, but even the minimum security can''t be guaranteed.


    Moreover, like the monks in Nanhuang City, more than 80% of the hundreds of millions of people in the settlement area are female monks.


    The reason for this is the same as that in the city.


    No matter inside or outside the city, as long as the friars of the Terrans are forbidden to enter the third Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, after years of accumulation, as a large number of male monks entered the No. 3 Archean battlefield, most of the remaining monks were female friars.


    With the establishment of the 100 pillars of heaven and the announcement of the treatment of Xuantian immortal gate, all the nuns in the human gathering area are crazy. Such a good thing is really once a thousand years.


    In the next month, a large number of friars passed the test of Tianzhu every day, successfully joined the Xuantian immortal gate and became Xuantian disciples.


    Finally A month later, more than 3 million of the hundreds of millions of nuns in the Terran gathering area successfully passed the Tianzhu test and joined xuantianxian gate.


    Using dimensional space, Chu Xingyun transported three million nuns who passed the test to demon lotus city.


    According to the order of the last time, Chu Xingyun first promoted all the soul of the friars from green nine stars to blue one star.


    Although there were, Chu Xingyun took out three million sets of blue mans soul clothes and distributed them. No one just got one.


    So far, there are three thousand Xuantian dragon riders and three million Xuantian disciples in Yaolian city.


    After upgrading the war spirit, distributing blue light soul costume and various kinds of talismans, the first group of 30000 Xuantian disciples was the team leader, and 30000 100 people hunting team was established.


    Looking at the three million troops in front of him, Chu Xingyun knew that This army is the core force of Xuantian Xianmen.


    In the future, how far Xuantian Xianmen can go and what it can develop into depends on the three million troops.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun will not give up on the other side of Nanhuang ancient city.


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Nanhuang City, commanding the four sisters of Lulu to recruit 30 million female monks from the gathering area outside the city to form 30 million Xuantian disciples!


    Three thousand Xuantian dragon riders, three million Xuantian disciples, and thirty million Xuantian disciples are Xuantian Xianmen. They are high, medium and low.


    After arranging the things of demon lotus city and Nanhuang City properly.


    Originally Chu Xingyun should set out and go to the Taigu battlefield No.3 to meet Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun couldn''t leave at all.


    The skeletons of more than 33 million earth magic sheep will be distributed.


    More than 33 million pieces of jade talismans need a lot of time to be refined.The magic skeleton is the most important card of Xuantian Xianmen. Chu Xingyun can leave without worry until it is properly dealt with.


    You know, the nun, slim and light, fast and flexible, powerful spirit, these are the advantages of a nun.


    However, the weak ability of close combat is an irreparable major drawback.


    If this malpractice is not solved, Xuantian Xianmen will always have a gate of life, and they are not qualified to compete with the stars and thousands of nationalities!


    With the skeleton, everything is different. The 30 million immortal skeletons are enough to form a great steel wall to keep all the ghosts and spirits out.


    In order to test the strength of the demon skeleton, Chu Xingyun left the southern wasteland city and entered the poisonous gas forest.


    For the gas jungle, Chu Xingyun is very emotional.


    Chu Xingyun is wearing this set of emperor''s soul costume, which is the result of killing King Kong King Kong''s corpse soul in the poisonous gas jungle.


    All the way into the gas jungle, Chu Xingyun soon found a corpse soul King Kong.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun took out a set of skeletons of the earth magic sheep from the dimensional space.


    As soon as the skeletons appeared, the fierce miasma and poison evil spirits quickly gathered over the Archean battlefield.


    In the sound of Zizi, the skeletons of the earth magic sheep are rapidly eroded and decomposed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun instantly inspired the white bone jade Fu in the hand.


    In a flash, a gray light flew out of the jade talisman and landed on the bones of the earth''s magic sheep.


    Kerala


    In a clear sound, a pale skeleton stood up from the ground.


    If you look at it, the skeleton is nearly two meters tall, and its bones are very thick.


    What attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention most was the one meter long sword carried by the skeleton.


    It is said to be a sword, but judging from its shape, Chu Xingyun can be sure that it is the one horn condensed from the head of the earth demon sheep, even in the same shape.


    The hardest part of the whole body of the earth magic sheep is the single horn.


    In legend, the earth magic sheep can arouse the force of the earth and launch a desperate charge.


    This strong and powerful one horn is the most powerful weapon of the earth magic sheep.


    Qiang


    When Chu Xingyun waved the silver spear out of his hand, it roared out in an instant and cleaved towards the one horned sword in the hands of the skeleton soldier.


    Bang!


    In the violent clang sound, the silver awn sword heavily split on the one horn sword.


    If you look at Chu Xingyun''s sword, the one horned sword has been cut into a deep cut. If it is a little stronger, it may be cut and broken.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun shook his head in disappointment.


    According to Longnu''s inference, the earth magic sheep can control the power of the earth, and may condense the earth''s stone skin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2144

    The earth stone skin is the race talent of the earth magic sheep.


    The grade of the earth''s stone skin is not high. It just condenses the power of the earth to form a rock skin.


    Generally speaking, the earth''s stone skin is actually the same as the body protecting stone skin of the rock body.


    However, the body of the rock agglomerates the protective skin, not only the thickness is thicker, but also the density is very close.


    And the earth''s stone skin, condensed stone skin is really like skin, very thin, texture, is not close, and ordinary rocks are not different.


    Body protection stone skin is a kind of stone skin which is in accordance with the talent and constitution of the user with reference to the user.


    The earth stone skin, as the name implies, is naturally based on the earth as a reference, condensing the same stone skin as the surrounding land.


    Therefore, although the two are of the same type, generally speaking, the body protection of the rock is thicker, the texture is more compact, and the defense is higher.


    Originally, according to Longnu''s idea, since these earth magic sheep possessed the natural ability of earth stone skin before they were alive, they might also have this talent after they were condensed into skeleton soldiers.


    However, it is a pity that the skeletons formed by the earth magic sheep did not seem to inspire the earth''s stone skin.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head. Without the earth and stone skin, the value of the demon skeleton would not be high.


    However, since we have all come, we can''t give up halfway.


    Next, it''s time to test the actual combat ability of the demon skeleton.


    Between the thoughts, the demon skeleton looked around stupidly. Then he opened his legs and walked towards the ghost King Kong not far away.


    The fierce see that magic bone skeleton, that corpse soul King Kong instantly bends down the upper body, the limbs land of jump over.


    In the face of the fierce ghost King Kong, the demon skeleton had no fear at all. He waved the one horn sword in his hand and chopped at the corpse soul King Kong.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong


    In the dull sound, the corpse soul King Kong, and the demon bone skeleton firm feet, you give me a punch, I give you a knife, hit a inseparable.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that the skeleton of the demon skeleton is not only looking strong, but also very hard to beat when fighting.


    Although the corpse soul King Kong, waving a huge fist, constantly bombarded the body of the demon skeleton, but after a long time of fighting, none of the bones of the ancient demon skeleton was broken.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s careful observation, although the corpse soul King Kong''s fist is very heavy, it can even crack the mushroom skeleton


    However, the cracks around, a if there is no yellow haze surging, those cracks were quickly repaired.


    Self healing ability?


    With his eyes shining, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun condensed his mind and explored the crack of the demon skeleton.


    Hiss


    Feeling the trace of earthy yellow, constantly pouring into the fog at the crack of the skeleton, Chu Xingyun''s eyes solidified there.


    Green yellow, red, white and black, yellow corresponds to the soil, that is, the earth!


    Under the exploration of Chu Xingyun, those earthy yellow mists that repair the skeletons and skeletons of demons are the power of the earth!


    Looking at that silk into the skeleton of the earth yellow fog, Chu Xingyun can''t help but get excited.


    Sure enough, as the Dragon Girl predicted, the skeleton soldiers condensed from the earth magic sheep are not ordinary.


    Although, this demon bone skeleton did not condense the earth stone skin, but the earth magic sheep''s talent ability, has not lost.


    Under normal conditions, the force of the earth will melt into the skeleton of the demon skeleton.


    Once the skeletons are hit hard, cracks are created in the bones, and the force of the earth will instantly surge and flood into the cracks.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the earth''s yellow force not only repaired the cracks in the bones, but also integrated them into the bones, making the damaged bones more tough and hard!


    As the earth Warcraft, the skeleton of the earth magic sheep can automatically absorb the earth force of Archaean battlefield and strengthen the bones of the whole body, but the speed is very slow and the effect is very weak.


    Once the earth magic sheep is attacked and the bones are damaged, the earth''s power will gather to strengthen and repair the damaged bones.


    So Although the demon skeleton is not strong in defense for the time being, it lacks strength and toughness.


    However, if we continue to fight and absorb the strength of the earth in the Archaean battlefield, and the bones of the whole body are constantly strengthened, the defense capacity of these magic bones and skeletons will increase day by day, and there is almost no end to it.


    The skeleton, the dead spirit, and the spiritual power of the friar, all of which are combined to form the skeleton warrior.


    As for the destructive power of skeleton soldiers, it has something to do with the spiritual power of the friars who summoned them, as well as the strength of the dead sealed in the white bone jade talisman.In the next three days, Chu Xingyun kept testing.


    After constant testing, Chu Xingyun finally came to a conclusion.


    These demon bones and skeletons are not strong enough to be destroyed in an instant.


    However, if it is within the No. 1 battlefield, there is no problem at all if there are only bones and ghosts and corpses on the battlefield.


    As for the skeletons of the three million leader level earth magic sheep, the strength and hardness of their bones are several times higher than those of ordinary earth magic sheep.


    However, even so, the skeleton of the captain level earth magic sheep still can''t withstand the attack of mutated ghost grass.


    Fortunately, the skeleton will not be destroyed. Even if it is killed, it can be summoned again after a short recovery.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun returned to Nanhuang city and handed over 30 million ordinary bones of the earth magic sheep to Miao Miao and sealed them in the underground warehouse of the school palace.


    As for the white bone jade talisman, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to refine it. Once a batch was refined, a batch could be released.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get the white bone jade talisman. If you want to obtain the white bone jade talisman, you must make great contributions to Xuantian immortal sect, or accumulate enough meritorious deeds.


    And This white bone jade talisman is only open to the disciples of Xuantian immortal gate. When you buy it, you need to practice blood refining.


    In this way, no matter how much money other people have, they can''t get and use it.


    With more than 30 million green soul suits and more than 30 million earth magic sheep bones, the roots of Xuantian immortal gate are thoroughly rooted, with profound and incomparable details.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, the Xuantian immortal gate in Nanhuang city is just a cover, not the real core of Xuantian Xianmen.


    In the demon lotus City, the three million disciples are the core strength of Xuantian Xianmen.


    In the next ten years, these three million disciples will be promoted to purple mans war spirit, and gradually change into red mans soul clothes.


    As long as we have enough time to let them grow up, then ten years later, Xuantian Xianmen will surely soar into the sky.


    Back to Xuantian Xianmen headquarters, Chu Xingyun entered the chamber of secrets and began to shut down.


    After harvesting a large number of soul costumes, Chu Xingyun plans to continue to devour the emperor''s soul costume, from silver mans two stars to golden mansions.


    In the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun took out a blue sword and began to refine it.


    Under the sacrifice and refining of soul fire, the blue light soul suit quickly turned into a blue mist and rushed towards the silver spear.


    Just when Chu Xingyun thought that the mist of the blue sword would quickly melt into the silver one, the next moment A strange scene appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2145

    Looking around, the blue fog tried hard to integrate into the soul soldiers of silver mansions, but after a long time of hard work, it could only squeeze out from the outside and could not melt in at all.


    Dazed at the blue fog, re condensed into a blue sword, Chu Xingyun a face at a loss.


    Can we say that the emperor''s sword has reached the limit?


    Heart read between the move, Chu Xingyun took out a red mans sword, frown sacrifice up.


    Soon The red spear, quickly turned into a red fog, quietly integrated into the silver blade, disappeared.


    This


    Faced with this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that it was not the emperor''s sword that reached the limit, but that he could not cross two levels and integrate low-quality soul clothing.


    Emperor''s soul suit is very rare and precious.


    Chu Xingyun killed the corpse of King Kong King Kong, to 1000 years, will condense once.


    Moreover, even if it is condensed and killed successfully, the probability of condensing the emperor''s soul costume is only 1.2%, which is frightening.


    Because it is too rare, there is not much news about the emperor''s soul costume.


    What''s more, even if there is limited information, many of them are still misrepresented, which is fundamentally wrong.


    Originally, according to legend, the emperor''s soul suit can be combined with low-quality soul clothing to improve the quality infinitely.


    But after Chu Xingyun''s personal test, this statement is absurd.


    It is true that emperor''s soul costume can merge with low quality soul costume infinitely, but it is the lowest You can only fuse the soul pack of not low and the emperor''s soul pack. If it is lower, it can''t be fused.


    Now Chu Xingyun''s soul outfit is silver, the lower one is purple, the second is red.


    Therefore, the soul of the emperor is lower than that of the emperor There is no fusion.


    I shook my head in disappointment. Originally Chu Xingyun planned to consume a batch of green and blue soul suits, and promoted the emperor''s soul clothes to golden ones, even colorful ones.


    But now it seems unlikely.


    Put away all the blue and green soul, and then If you want to continue to upgrade the emperor''s soul pack, you can only consume the red mans soul pack.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun took out three treasures with a wave of his right hand.


    The first one is a dark green ball.


    This dark green ball is the five poison beads found from lieba''s body.


    The second treasure is a big black green token.


    This token is also found from lieba''s corpse. It is the five poisons order that can be turned into a shield.


    The third treasure is two sets of soul costumes.


    Among the two sets of soul suits, one is a star purple soul suit, and the other is a three-star purple light soul suit.


    Since entering this archaic battlefield, lieba''s every move is very overbearing.


    First, he got a purple light soul soldier, and then after a year, he got a whole set of purple light soul clothes.


    It can be seen that in the past year, lieba has certainly done a lot of bad things. This whole set of one star purple light soul costume should be the harvest in the underground palace.


    With a star purple mans suit, lieba killed the troll City Lord with five poison beads and five poison orders, and seized the three-star purple mans soul suit of the troll City Lord.


    Of course, in addition to these three sets of treasures, lieba''s spiritual bones are worth 4.5 billion yuan. There are also some other treasures.


    However, with Chu Xingyun''s present vision, the general baby, has been very difficult to enter his law eye.


    Looking at the three treasures, Chu Xingyun only thought a little, then made a decision.


    He got up and left the chamber of secrets. Chu Xingyun rushed to the demon lotus city and asked for a thousand Red Mansions from three thousand Xuantian dragon riders.


    Up to now, with the efforts of three thousand Xuantian dragon riders, two or three thousand elite mutants of ghost grass have been killed every day.


    Although the probability of condensing red mans soul suit is very low, since this period of time, more than 1000 sets of soul suits have been put together, and Chu Xingyun can call it at will.


    More than 1000 sets, more than 9000 pieces of soul clothing


    Originally, the cohesion probability of soul pack is not so high.


    But the poison reducing Rune and thunder fire Rune are drawn by the demons in the world of the dead, which integrates the unique energy of the dead world.


    So Spirits killed by poison reducing runes and thunder fire runes are more likely to form spirit bones and soul suits.


    Although it can''t reach 100% terror height like Chu Xingyun.


    But it''s also a tenfold increase.


    Originally, after killing the spirits and beasts, the probability of gathering spiritual bones and soul costumes is only about 2%.


    But now, after the actual combat test, the probability has become about 20%, and even more than 30% with good luck!


    The elite of 3000 mutant ghost grass can produce at least 5600 pieces of red mans soul clothes every day, and even thousands of them when they are lucky!Therefore, in such a short period of time, more than 1000 sets of red mans soul suits have been put together.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun with thousands of sets of red mans soul outfit, looking for a secret corner, began to merge.


    Red mans soul suit is two grades lower than silver one. Therefore One hundred stars are needed to increase the power of silver soul to install one star.


    Seven hundred sets of red mans soul suits were merged in a row, and finally Chu Xingyun''s silver emperor suit is promoted to golden mans soul dress!


    Looking at the battle soul above, that set of dark yellow armor, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Jinmang soul suit, which is produced by the high-level Archean battlefield, is the top-level soul costume.


    Jinmang soul pack is the highest quality soul costume that can be condensed by spirits and beasts.


    As for the multicolored, and the so-called nine color soul costume, in fact, is not the result of the soul and beast.


    It is said that Multicolored and multicolored soul suits are refined on the basis of jinmang soul suits and combined with high-level battlefield materials and earth treasures.


    So, next If Chu Xingyun wants to be promoted to Emperor''s soul costume, he can only merge purple and silver light soul suits, the highest Can upgrade the emperor''s soul costume to golden nine stars!


    On the nine stars of golden mansions, if you swallow the soul pack, it will be useless.


    As for how to promote soul costume in the future, you can only understand and carry out it when you go to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Looking at the jinmang Wuxing soul suit, Chu Xingyun continued to refine the hongmang soul suit and integrated into the golden mans soul suit


    At this moment, this set of golden Mansions is already between silver and gold. It is neither silver nor gold.


    Therefore, after swallowing a hundred sets of red mans soul suits, the emperor''s soul suits again reached the saturation state, unable to continue to fuse the red mans soul suits, but did not reach the golden one star.


    At this moment, this set of golden soul suit has reached the limit of silver one star, only one step away.


    Although the distance is very close, close to only a layer of yarn.


    However, if you don''t integrate a set of purple mans soul costume, you will never be promoted to golden one star!


    Only a little hesitation, Chu Xingyun took out from lieba, the purple mans one star soul outfit.


    After integrating the purple one star soul suit into the emperor''s soul costume, the emperor''s soul costume will be officially promoted to the golden one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2146

    Demon lotus City, a hidden corner, a golden light rises from the sky


    A complete set of purple mans one star soul suit from lieba was completely integrated into the emperor''s suit.


    With the integration of a whole set of purple mansions, the emperor''s soul costume instantly changed from dark yellow to positive yellow, and a star light was also condensed and hovered leisurely around the clouds of Chu.


    Looking at the body, the whole set of soul clothing, Chu Xingyun can not help but be extremely satisfied.


    After refining the emperor''s soul suit, Chu Xingyun did not leave in a hurry.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun took out a sword that had been completely twisted from the dimensional space.


    If you look at the sword, its luster is dim, the sword body is twisted and full of cracks.


    This sword is nothing else. It''s the treasure of Chu Xingyun, the seven star sword!


    The Seven Star ancient sword is a combination of the sky sword and the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    Last time, in the battle with lieba, the Seven Star ancient sword was almost completely destroyed, leaving only a remnant sword.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and another weapon with dim luster, twisted and full of cracks appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a weapon, but a star class Thor armour piercing gun.


    It has to be said that the refining technology and level of the God of thunder is not worth mentioning.


    Although by coincidence, this planetary Thor armor piercing gun with the law of penetration was refined.


    But in fact, 90% of the credit is due to the laws contained in the planet, not in the refining techniques of the God of thunder.


    Therefore, only a few times, the Thor armour piercing gun was completely twisted and covered with cracks.


    Chu Xingyun released the real fire of the sun and began to refine the star ray Thor armour piercing gun.


    Under the real fire of the sun, the Thor armor piercing gun quickly turned red, and then It melted quickly.


    Up to now, with the power of zimang star''s war soul to arouse the road, the power of the sun''s true fire has also been doubled.


    Seeing the Thor''s armour piercing gun melt completely, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and the twisted seven star sword flew into the huge molten metal instantly.


    If you look at it, the molten metal formed by the huge armour piercing gun, which is hundreds of meters long and nearly ten meters thick, is surging violently. It seems that some monster is breeding.


    Chu Xingyun''s hands were flying in succession, and he put many space seals into the huge molten metal.


    The reason why you want to enter the space to print the formula is also very helpless. You should know The reason why this line of star Raytheon armour piercing cannons has the power of law is that the planet it refines has such a law.


    Now If Chu Xingyun wants to refine this law into the Seven Star ancient sword, he must integrate the whole Thor armour piercing gun into it.


    As we all know, only a complete world can have complete laws.


    Once the world is broken, the law is bound to be broken and cannot be sound.


    Therefore, the size of the whole seven star ancient sword will be incomparable after it is refined into the Seven Star ancient sword.


    If you don''t get into the space to print the formula, then the brand-new Seven Star ancient sword will not be more than 100 meters long, more than 10 meters wide and 56 meters thick!


    With the refining of Chu Xingyun, the huge molten metal gradually condensed into the shape of a sword.


    With the penetration of space seals, the size of the huge sword is also shrinking.


    Time goes by bit by bit. In a twinkling of an eye, nine days have passed.


    Looking at the three meter long seven star sword suspended in the air, it looks like It''s like a tiny starship.


    Starship?


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun quickly waved his hands again, and the mysterious patterns of runes were printed on the seven star sword.


    A series of five element mixed element magnetic arrays are depicted on the Seven Star ancient sword one after another.


    If you look at the seven star sword, there are 365 lines on the seven star sword, which outline 365 scales.


    On 365 scales, there is now a blank, with pale body exposed.


    But now, under the outline of Chu Xingyun, the five elements mixed element magnetic array is engraved on the scales by Chu Xingyun.


    The 365 scales are engraved with 365 five elements mixed element magnetic array.


    It took only three days and three nights for Chu Xingyun to complete all the inscriptions.


    On the three meter long seven star sword, 365 scales are covered with magnificent patterns. Each pattern is a complete set of five element mixed element magnetic array.


    Generally speaking, a star battleship has only one set of main power and three sets of auxiliary power.


    Even if the power core is the most, it will not exceed nine.After all, as a starship, there must be enough space to accommodate passengers and cargo, as well as to install various other components and functional modules.


    But Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword doesn''t need to care about those.


    For Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword is a weapon. There is no need to install the main gun, nor to reserve living area and storage area.


    Therefore, all areas of the whole seven star sword are occupied by the five element mixed element magnetic array, leaving no space left.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun body suddenly jumped up, fell on the giant Seven Star ancient sword.


    Chi Chi


    With Chu Xingyun''s feet falling on the body of the Seven Star ancient sword, the next moment The colorful light shines from the body of the Seven Star ancient sword.


    As a five element mixed element magnetic array, once it is operated, the jet will of course be blue, yellow, red, white and black, with colorful light.


    The seven star sword shot out of his mind in an instant, flying in the sky above the huge demon lotus city.


    Holding the giant seven star sword, Chu Xingyun was extremely hearty.


    Others are all in control of the star battleship, can fly arbitrarily.


    And now Chu Xingyun controlled the Seven Star ancient sword, but also did the same.


    Flying sword?


    Yes, up to now, Chu Xingyun is flying in the imperial sword.


    Flying sword means flying in the sky.


    However, for the time being, Chu Xingyun can only fly the sword in the demon lotus city. Once he leaves the demon lotus City, the sword body of the Seven Star ancient sword will inevitably be eroded by the poisonous miasma and evil spirits, and will soon break apart.


    But it doesn''t matter. From the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun has learned how to melt soul soldiers into emperor soldiers.


    The soul soldiers are the soldiers of the road. After the soul soldiers are refined into the emperor''s soldiers, they can become the soldiers of the road.


    Through soul soldiers, the soldiers of the road are almost indestructible. Only the soldiers of higher quality can destroy them.


    Take Chu Xingyun''s jinmang sword as an example, only soul soldiers with more than five colors can damage it.


    Jinmang, as well as all soul soldiers below it, cannot cause half silk damage to it.


    Moreover, although the body of the soldiers of the road can be damaged, the soul soldiers can not be damaged.


    Even if the soldiers in the army can be combined with the spirit of the road, they can be condensed into powder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2147

    If Chu Xingyun merges the soul soldier of jinmang one star into the ancient seven star sword.


    Even if it is completely destroyed by the colorful soul soldiers, under the cohesion of the soul soldiers, at most three hours, the Seven Star ancient sword will condense again, brand-new and incomparable, as if it had just been refined.


    To put it bluntly, after integrating into the soul soldiers, they become the soldiers of the road, and the soldiers of the road are placed in the road, which can be destroyed, but can not be annihilated.


    And the most important thing is that after the achievement of the army of the great road, any poisonous miasma and evil spirit can no longer cause any damage to the sword body. Even on this ancient battlefield, you can still fly the sword!


    After repeated inspection, it is determined that the Seven Star ancient sword has been refined perfectly, and it can not be upgraded in a short time.


    Chu Xingyun finally took a long breath, and with his right hand, he took out the golden star''s sword!


    The purple soul fire rises, and the golden soul soldier gradually turns into a golden mist, and slowly melts into the air, the three meter long seven star sword.


    Zheng Zheng!


    With the integration of the soul soldiers of jinmang one star, on the Seven Star ancient sword, bursts of sonorous sound are constantly issued.


    In the clang sound, a golden light continuously radiates from the Seven Star ancient sword. The sky is golden, and all the surrounding scenery seems to be coated with a layer of gold.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    During the observation of Chu Xingyun, a succession of seven colorful light regiments jumped out of the Seven Star ancient sword and flew towards Chu Xingyun with a roar


    Not waiting for Chu Xingyun to react, seven colorful light regiments rushed into Chu Xingyun''s body one after another.


    After entering Chu Xingyun''s body, he walked along the meridians and finally entered the divine court, which is the so-called sea of consciousness.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the sky, seven colorful light regiments, like seven meteors, one by one, burst into the battle spirit.


    Creak Creak Creak


    In the clear sound, the body of the war soul was shaking violently.


    Through the transparent body of the battle soul, Chu Xingyun can clearly see that there are colorful skeletons in the jelly like transparent body of the war soul.


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly.


    The seven colorful light groups are the seven soul bones that were refined by Chu Xingyun into the seven star sword.


    The seven colorful soul bones are Tianchong soul bone, Linghui soul bone, Qi soul bone, force soul bone, central soul bone, spirit soul bone, and heroic soul bone.


    These seven colorful soul bones are invaluable.


    Take the seven colorful soul bones, which are presented with water and fragrance, as an example. They are the result of all the demon spirits hunted and killed in the whole world for more than 10000 years.


    It took ten thousand years for the dead souls of the Yi Zhao demon clan to condense seven colorful soul bones. It is conceivable that their precious places are.


    It''s just that the soul bone is integrated into the war spirit. How can this happen?


    Doubtfully, he stretched his arms and felt the state of his body. It seemed that there was no change.


    The strength did not increase, nor did the strength of the fighting body increase. Even the power of the road that the soul of the war attracted did not increase at all.


    Between groping, the next moment In the sea of knowledge, the soul of war opened his eyes strangely. His eyes were chaotic, like a puppet.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but tremble, the soul of war How to live!


    Careful observation of the soul of the war, but observed for a long time, the soul in addition to open their eyes, but there is no abnormal reaction and action.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun''s heart thought slightly moved, the next moment The soul of the war waved the sword in his hand, stepped forward and wandered in the sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Today, combined with his own knowledge, Chu Xingyun can finally be sure that he has reached the soul sword state, and initially entered the soul sword state!


    Soul sword state does not explain much, in fact The so-called soul is the soul of the soul, the mixture of the dead soul, the soul of the war soul, and the soul of the soul bone.


    Condensing soul power and printing it into the road is the great accomplishment of soul sword state.


    After the completion of the soul sword state, naturally, it has entered the soul sword state.


    The so-called soul sword state, first of all, to understand what is soul!


    Soul refers to the spirit that is attached to human body and exists.


    Ordinary people like the combination of soul and soul, which is very correct.


    In short, the soul is the body and the soul is the use.


    The function of soul is to control and drive the soul!


    Soul refers to the thoughts and ideas of human beings, the thoughts and consciousness produced.


    As we all know, when we are in the process of thinking, consciousness is running rapidly, and all kinds of ideas, thoughts and ideas come in a large number.


    In the process of thinking, people''s energy will be quickly consumed. If there is no spiritual power to control and drive, people can''t think.If the spirit is exhausted and the mental power is exhausted, people will die suddenly.


    People''s life and soul will become dead souls in an instant.


    Generally speaking, soul represents human thinking and consciousness, while soul is the spirit driving thought and consciousness!


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun''s war soul and soul bone fusion, condensed into a complete martial spirit.


    Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship realm was automatically promoted from soul sword state to soul sword state.


    The nine states of Kendo are as follows:


    mental sword state, mental sword state, Qi sword state, potential sword state, soul sword state, soul sword state, Yuan sword state, divine sword state and spirit sword state.


    Among the nine Kendo realms, every two realms are a multiplication


    Therefore, up to now, Chu Xingyun has reached the Mahayana sword realm!


    In the sea of consciousness, the body of the war soul instantly turns into a streamer, and rushes out of the sea of knowledge in an instant. In mid air, the huge seven star sword rushes past.


    Bang!


    In the fierce sound of a sword, the Seven Star ancient sword instantly radiates endless colorful light.


    The light was incomparably strong, but it shrank in a flash, and the light on the sword quickly faded down.


    Looking at the ancient seven star sword, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Mind between the micro motion, that huge Seven Star ancient sword instantly forward, mysteriously disappeared in the air.


    At the same time


    At the moment when the Seven Star ancient sword disappeared, the huge seven star sword appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun, and flew leisurely in the boundless sea of knowledge.


    Wheezing


    The next moment The huge seven-star ancient sword whirled and roared, and instantly turned into a huge war soul more than three meters high, standing in the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the three meters high, strong and incomparable soul, Chu Xingyun smiles and nods secretly.


    With the Seven Star ancient sword as the body, the soul of war as the soul, controlled and stimulated by the spirit of Chu Xingyun, this is the true form and real function of the war spirit!


    Looking at the strong soul of the war, Chu Xingyun''s mind was moved again, and the huge soul of war rose in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, the body of the war soul turns into a seven star ancient sword, galloping in the boundless sea of knowledge.


    After hovering for a long time, Chu Xingyun''s mind was restrained. In the middle of the air, the Seven Star ancient sword suddenly circled, condensed into the body of the war soul and landed on the ground in the sea of knowledge.


    Tired of shaking his head, only such a small time, Chu Xingyun consumed a lot of mental power.


    Spirit is actually soul, so Spirit is courage.


    Just entered the soul sword realm, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual strength has not been trained enough, and is no different from the ordinary emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2148

    Starting from the soul sword state, the cultivation of spiritual strength is the most important cultivation.


    However, what makes Chu Xingyun laugh bitterly is that since the soul sword state, the path of cultivation has been completely cut off.


    Whether it is the world of true spirit or the world of heaven and earth, the soul sword state and the road after it are basically blank.


    No one knows how to practice after arriving at the soul sword state, how to reach the soul sword state, or even a higher level of kendo, can only be explored by the monks themselves.


    Chu Xingyun''s success in today''s spirit sword realm is entirely due to the wrong way, not according to the existing road, and there is no relevant secret script and Scripture to guide.


    Not only before, but also in the following practice, Chu Xingyun was at a loss and didn''t know how to do it.


    Since ancient times, there are not many monks who can reach the soul sword realm.


    Even in the starry world, there are not many warriors who can reach the spirit sword realm.


    According to legend, only those innate powers of the ancient times, that is, the existence of the nine realms of kendo, can possess the highest cultivation Scripture and clear Kendo guidance.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun quietly withdrew from the inner vision and looked up at the sky with his eyes shining. He did not make a sound for a long time.


    The road of soul sword state is covered by heavy fog. No one knows the way forward.


    However, generally speaking, the goal of soul sword state is nothing more than to enhance mental strength through various Dharma tricks and tricks.


    When you reach the limit of spiritual strength, you can naturally reach Dacheng of the soul sword state. At that time, the yuan sword state and the road after it will naturally appear.


    What makes Chu Xingyun happy is that the promotion of his spiritual strength has a huge role in promoting and promoting other aspects of Chu Xingyun.


    The more powerful the spirit is


    The faster the speed of Shenxing rune is.


    The poison of detoxification Rune becomes more and more intense.


    The more destructive the thunder fire rune is.


    The more powerful the skeleton warrior summoned by the white bone rune is.


    The more powerful the starbeast projection is.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the more powerful the spirit, the more powerful the Seven Star ancient sword, that is, the body of the soul.


    In the final analysis, the most important job of spiritual strength is to control and drive the soul of war!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun sat down with his knees crossed.


    Now, the soul soldier of jinmang one star has been integrated with the Seven Star ancient sword and condensed into the body of the war soul.


    Chu Xingyun''s height is about 1.8 meters.


    Chu Xingyun can''t control the three meter long seven star sword.


    Although the suit is still there, Chu Xingyun now has no weapons to use.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took out the two magic weapons of lieba.


    After three days, Chu Xingyun refined the five poison beads and the five poisons order properly.


    Originally Because of the three ancient steles in his body, Chu Xingyun was still worried that he could not refine the two magic weapons.


    However, after the experiment, the ancient tablet of poison did not exclude these two magic weapons.


    Not only is there no rejection, but also The ancient tablet of poison also took the initiative to attract the five poison beads and the five poisons order to the side of the ancient poison tablet.


    A bead and a ring revolve around the ancient tablet of poison.


    After refining, the two magic weapons revolve around the ancient stone tablet of poison, and continuously absorb the power of dark green poison from the ancient stone tablet of poison, as well as green Shenwen!


    Ecstatic looking at the ancient stone tablet of poison, as well as the two magic weapons revolving around it.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that the five poison beads, as well as the five poisons order, are constantly absorbing the toxins and Shenwen of the ancient stele of poison, and slowly strengthening.


    Although the speed of enhancement is very slow, it can be said that it is a little bit, a continuous enhancement.


    But although the speed of enhancement is slow, it is very stable. Every minute, every second, is improving.


    The ancient stele of the road itself cannot be used for attack and defense.


    The ancient stele of the road, bearing the road, is the treasure of inheritance, and is not suitable for fighting.


    However, the five poison beads and the five poisons order are different. These two magic weapons have no inheritance function. They are all magic weapons born for fighting.


    Five poison beads and five poisons order, two magic weapons, one attack and one defense, are very balanced.


    Although there are only two magic weapons, the combination of the two has become a combat system of its own, and it is still very perfect.


    With the five poison beads and five poisons orders, together with the jinmang soul suit, Chu Xingyun''s combat system was initially established.


    The five poisons make a dark green streamer and appear in front of Chu Xingyun, circling Chu Xingyun''s body freely.


    As a protective magic weapon, the five poisons order is spiritual.


    Once Chu Xingyun is attacked, the five poisons order will instantly turn into a shield and automatically move to the most appropriate position to help Chu Xingyun resist the sudden attack.With the five poisons order in, Chu Xingyun would never be hurt by sneak attack even though he was sleeping.


    Of course, the five poisons order is not omnipotent.


    The five poisons order can defend against all physical attacks and long-range energy attacks.


    Of course, like thunder, which can automatically turn and track, the five poisons order can''t be resisted.


    A turn of the right hand, that dark green five poison beads, instantly appeared in Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Looking at the five poison beads suspended in the air, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The five poison beads, in lieba''s hands, seem to be only used to hit people, and the power is only average.


    But in fact, these five poison beads are not used to hit people.


    Each magic weapon contains a law, which determines the type and power of magic weapon.


    The law in the five poisons order is the guardian law!


    Guardian law, as the name suggests, can resist attacks and guard the target.


    Even if a star collides with us at full speed, the five poisons order can be easily blocked to guard the targets protected by the five poisons order.


    Of course, the five poisons order is not perfect, after all The five poisons order can only block attacks from one side, and cannot protect the whole body.


    The law in the five poison beads is the law of no life


    Once there is no law of life in the body, within a period of time, all means of recovery of the target, including pills, techniques, and their own recovery ability, will be completely sealed.


    Imagine, once the body is poisoned, and all means of recovery are sealed, how terrible the result will be?


    Poisonous snakes are terrible, but as long as you carry antidote pills, you can detoxify them.


    But if you are bitten by a poisonous snake, all the pills and all the techniques lose their effects. What else can you do except wait for death?


    For hundreds of millions of years, although the five poisons cult has not been regarded as the top super large force, it is definitely one of the most famous and infamous forces.


    There''s an old saying in the starry world, it''s called "better to provoke the dragon people than to provoke the five poisons.".


    Once you offend a person of the five poisons cult, you may be poisoned anytime and anywhere.


    Especially the five poisons ancestors who were once famous in the world and ranked in the top ten of the emperor list.


    In fact, the strength of the five poisons ancestor is just like that, which is not too overbearing.


    However, with the five poison beads and five poison orders, as well as the ability of the whole body, the five poisons ancestor has made such a big name.


    In the era when the five poisons were rampant, even in the gate of stars and immortals, the Dragon Palace, the demon court, and the Wanmo mountain, they should give full face to the five poisons ancestor and dare not offend him easily.


    Once the ability to recover is blocked, what else can be done in the face of all kinds of poisons continuously spilled?


    Normal friars, even if they are tired from fighting and injured, can adjust and recover quickly through pills, techniques and various means.


    However, once they were poisoned by non life, the Vietnam War became weaker and weaker until they were killed completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2149

    At that time When Chu Xingyun first encountered lieba, he was also poisoned by Wu Sheng.


    However, the toxin was completely absorbed by the ancient stele of poison, and although the law of no life was still working, it was of no significance to Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was not the rival of lieba at all. It was not important whether he could recover from his escape.


    As soon as he got rid of lieba, Chu Xingyun''s recovery ability gradually recovered and his injury quickly recovered.


    The reason why lieba attaches so much importance to the urn is that he hopes to refine a large number of poisonous insects and trap his opponent on the spot.


    As long as the enemy can be trapped, there is no poison in his body, and he can not get rid of it quickly, he can only die step by step under the siege of poisonous insects.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun does not need a million poisonous urn.


    Chu Xingyun, who possessed the virtual body and controlled the power of the void, did not worry about the enemy''s escape at all.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to escape, there are not many people who can catch up with him.


    Similarly, if the other side wants to run, there are not many people who can get rid of Chu Xingyun''s pursuit.


    Therefore, the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects did not have much effect on Chu Xingyun.


    The most important thing is that the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is just a dead thing. If you want to exert its power, you must catch poisonous insects everywhere and put them into the urn for sacrifice.


    The urn itself has no fighting ability and can not release any power.


    The power of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is embodied in the fusion of poisonous insects into poisonous insects.


    The power of the army is the power of the urn.


    Therefore, it needs a lot of time and energy, a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources to exert the power of the urn.


    Chu Xingyun''s energy was limited, so it was impossible to find time to refine the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, nor to refine the ten thousand poisonous insects army.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the best way is to give the urn to a trusted right-hand to refine and use.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can not only play the power of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, but also do not have to expend energy and effort to sacrifice and refine the ten thousand poisonous insects urn and refine the ten thousand poisonous insects army.


    With a turn of his right hand, Chu Xingyun collected the five poison beads and the five poison orders.


    I took a long breath. By now, the things that should be handled and solved have been solved. Next Chu Xingyun knew that he had to rush to the third Archean battlefield, and he would ram them with Yuan Hong and Niu.


    The most important thing is that he must give the urn to the cockroach emperor as soon as possible.


    However, before leaving, Chu Xingyun knew that he must arrange everything in the demon lotus City properly.


    All the way to the center of the demon lotus City, Chu Xingyun was about to call out the body of the demon lotus. When all the disciples were summoned, a graceful figure floated across the air.


    Looking around, a beautiful nun, with a beautiful posture, floated towards this side


    PATA


    In a light sound, the beautiful friar fell on the ground.


    After stepping forward with graceful posture, the friar gracefully saluted Chu Xingyun and said in a crisp voice, "I''ve met the master of the gate..."


    Frowning, looking at the beautiful and charming nun in front of him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but think of Nangong Huayan.


    Both of them have one thing in common, that is, they are naturally obsequious and seductive.


    With the rapid operation of his brain, Chu Xingyun quickly recognized the nun and remembered the contact and communication between them


    When Chu Xingyun held the first meeting in demon lotus City, she once asked the nun to ask questions and Chu Xingyun answered them.


    The nun is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. She has a strong language organization ability and a very intelligent mind, which leaves a deep impression on Chu Xingyun.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun looks at the friar at the same time, the nun is also looking at Chu Xingyun.


    The nun''s name was Huli, and she was a mixture of human and fox people.


    Hu Li''s mother, the female Xishi of the human race, encountered the demon clan''s hunting team when she went out hunting.


    Generally speaking, the body of the demon clan is extremely large, with a height of more than nine meters, so They are not interested in human women. They are basically brutally killed after plunder.


    But Huli''s mother is both lucky and unfortunate


    Fortunately, Hu Li''s mother encountered a hunting team of the fox tribe, which was not a bloodthirsty race.


    Unfortunately, although the fox do not kill the Terran women, the fox''s body is similar to that of the Terran woman, so The fox tribe can invade human friars.


    After the hunting team where Huli''s mother was robbed, she was not killed, but was defiled by a big fox demon.


    When Hu Li''s mother returned to Nanhuang City, she found herself pregnant and gave birth to Huli ten months laterHuli has the appearance of human beings, but in her body, there is the blood of demon clan.


    In fact, under the beautiful appearance of Huli, there are many characteristics of the fox nationality.


    Hu Li''s fluffy, high lifted cloud hair is actually a pair of fox unique ears.


    Huli that gorgeous skirt, in fact, there is a furry fox tail.


    Although Huli knew that her appearance was no different from that of human beings.


    But in fact, her body, flowing dirty, demon blood.


    With the growth of age, Hu Li turned eight years old, and the power of blood in her body finally awakened.


    What makes Hu Li ashamed is that the power of her blood is the unique charm law of the fox nationality.


    Once in the power of enchantment, the enchanted will fall in love with her and never have the heart to hurt her.


    The law of enchantment is the power of extremely terrible laws. Only the blood of the Tianhu people can awaken the charm talent.


    However, it may be possible, but in fact, even if you have the blood of the Tianhu people, the probability of awakening the law of enchantment is extremely low.


    Of course, the power of charm is not omnipotent, let alone permanent.


    After a charm, the other party will really fall in love with her in the next ninety-one days.


    But once the time goes beyond 9981 days, the law of enchantment will gradually fail.


    However, Hu Li is confident, with her beauty and graceful, with her temperament and talent, even if the charm disappeared, the other party will still love her.


    Hu Li''s self-confidence is not generated out of thin air, but has a solid basis.


    After awakening the charm talent, Huli will rule with her, and it is easy to get the favor of the people around her.


    Many times when she went out hunting, Hu Li also encountered the demon clan and the demon hunting team, but from the beginning to the end, Hu Li was safe and sound, and no one was willing to hurt her.


    The law of enchantment is launched against the soul, not to mention the demon clan and the demon clan. Even those spirits and beasts will not take the initiative to attack Hu Li who has the charm law.


    Even through the fierce and angry spirits, there will be no one willing to hurt the existence of the law of enchantment.


    The law of enchantment is too rare. For hundreds of millions of years, all awakened to the existence of the law of enchantment, without exception, have engraved their own names into the history books.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2150

    According to legend, the enchantment rule is practiced to the extreme, which can make the other party willingly die for her, or even kill herself in front of her, just ask her to smile gently.


    In addition to the charm talent, Huli, who has the blood of the Tianhu nationality, also has the highest wisdom in the world.


    Among all the nationalities in the starry sky, the Tianhu is the most intelligent race, none of them


    Over the past 100 million years, 60% of the forces of the demon clan came from the Tianhu tribe


    As for the remaining 40% of the military divisions, although they are not from the Tianhu nationality, they are just because they can''t be moved


    Deeply looking at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li''s heart, beating violently.


    For her own wisdom, Hu Li actually does not have much self-confidence.


    All the people around her, even her enemies, are willing to protect her and take care of her, so For a long time, her wisdom has no way to play.


    However, from the moment of seeing Chu Xingyun, Hu Li''s wisdom finally began to play a role.


    Hu Li herself did not know why, from the first sight to see Chu Xing Yun, she deeply fell in love with this man.


    Although it is only the first time to meet, but in Hu Li''s feeling, she seems to have known Chu Xingyun for a long time.


    Many times, Hu Li even suspected that her last life was Chu Xingyun''s wife.


    Otherwise, she has never been attracted to any man, how can she be so infatuated with a man.


    In order to attract Chu Xingyun''s attention, Hu Li put on the most beautiful clothes and painted the most beautiful makeup, and stood in the front row and the most conspicuous position with the most beautiful posture and smile.


    Chu Xingyun just opened his mouth to speak, Hu Li then frowned, showing a puzzled expression.


    Why wonder? Can''t understand Chu Xingyun''s words?


    No, no, No In fact, the reason why Hu Li showed such an expression was to attract Chu Xingyun''s attention.


    Later, Chu Xingyun did what she wanted and asked her to stand up and ask questions.


    Although the dialogue did not last long, Hu Li believed that she had left a deep impression in Chu Xingyun''s mind, and this It''s exactly what Huli wanted.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun who is close at hand, Hu Lidun shows a charming smile.


    On the other side


    Looking at the fox Li with a smile and a smile, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning, and then said, "how What can I do for you


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hu Lilian moves lightly to Chu Xingyun''s body.


    With the distance closer, a strange fragrance, floating into the nostrils of Chu Xingyun.


    Although he was unwilling to admit it, Chu Xingyun had to admit that the fragrance smelled very well. Once he smelled it, he could not help but want to smell it again, and then he was deeply intoxicated.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun frowned and retreated one step back: "seeing Chu Xingyun, she was stunned and stunned."


    From the moment I remember, everyone wanted to be close to her.


    Like Chu Xingyun, she stepped back and kept away from her for the first time.


    Hu Li is not afraid that Chu Xingyun doesn''t like her There is no chance to get close to him.


    Hu Li believes that as long as we get along for a period of time, Chu Xingyun will fall in love with her.


    Take a long breath, originally Hu Li did not intend to enchant Chu Xingyun.


    If you can, Hu Li hopes to move Chu Xingyun with her own charm and let him fall in love with herself willingly.


    But now it seems that this idea is difficult to realize.


    Chu Xingyun is now very calm and keep a distance from her, a stranger not into the appearance.


    In such a state, even if Hu Li how excellent, two people, it is difficult to spark.


    If there is plenty of time, Hu Li is willing to wait slowly and cultivate feelings, starting with friends.


    But Chu Xingyun was too busy. It was really difficult to meet him.


    Even if it was a rare meeting, he always had something important to announce, and there was not a word between them.


    Although, Hu Li still stands in the front row every time, is still the most beautiful one.


    But after the first meeting, Chu Xingyun never communicated with her in the next few meetings.


    And At the end of the last conference, Chu Xingyun had already indicated his intention. In recent days, he will enter the No.3 Archean battlefield and will not come back in a short time.


    So Today is the last chance.


    At today''s meeting, Chu Xingyun will select a series of captains, captains, Dharma protectors and elders for Xuantian Xianmen


    After today''s meeting, Chu Xingyun will enter Taigu battlefield No. 3. If he wants to meet again, I don''t know it will be a few years later.


    Therefore, Huli is very clear that today is the last chance.Although there will be a chance to meet later, Hu Li really loves Chu Xingyun so much that she can no longer restrain her love and desire for Chu Xingyun.


    Huli didn''t want to wait a day. If she could, she would be with him now.


    Thinking between, Hu Li subconsciously steps forward toward Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Hu Li''s vaguely coming towards him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Over the years, he has seen too many similar girls.


    Chu Xingyun''s exterior, with the help of Luo Lan, is really too perfect.


    When looking in the mirror, even Chu Xingyun himself has to admit that his appearance is too perfect and excellent.


    So Over the years, too many girls like him, too many girls fall in love with him at first sight.


    Don''t think that love at first sight is very rare. On the contrary, love at first sight is the most common emotion.


    As long as they are handsome enough, charming in temperament, elegant in manner, rich in wealth, and high in status and status, girls will easily fall in love with them.


    In fact, such a good man, do not like, not infatuated, is the problem.


    But if it is a man with ordinary appearance, average figure, no temperament to speak of and very rude behavior, it is really too difficult for a good girl to fall in love with him sincerely.


    Oh


    Is between the bitter smile, eyes blurred Hu Li, suddenly a mix garlic, left foot pinned right foot, a heel toward Chu Xingyun rushed over.


    Subconsciously, Chu Xingyun reached out his hand and helped Hu Li in the past.


    But as soon as his hand was stretched out, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    You know, we are all masters of the realm of emperor Zun. Even if the divine consciousness is in a trance, it is impossible to mix garlic under your feet It must have been premeditated, on purpose!


    However, the problem now is, even if you know that Huli is pretending


    But As a graceful man, should Chu Xingyun allow her to fall to the ground and tear her down?


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head in silence.


    Even if Ming knows that Hu Li is intentional, even if Ming knows that she wants to take the opportunity to get close to herself, Chu Xingyun is still unable to be indifferent to each other, and allows her to fall to the ground in confusion.


    Thinking between, Chu Xingyun''s hands, has been gently on the shoulders of Hu Li.


    At the same time, Hu Li''s hands, also gently against Chu Xingyun''s chest, the position of the heart.


    The next moment A pink light blooms from Hu Li''s hands


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2151

    Boom


    In the fox''s hands, burst out a pink light moment.


    A majestic breath came from Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Under the huge energy impact, Huli''s body, like a kite with broken lines, was blown out in an instant.


    Full fly out of the hundreds of meters, Hu Li that slender body, heavy hit a flower in full bloom, this just bang, bounce down, fell on the huge lotus leaves.


    Whoosh


    The blue light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun''s figure instantly appeared beside Hu Li. With his right hand raised, he planned to kill Hu Li on the spot


    Although, Chu Xingyun did not know what Hu Li intended to do to herself.


    But with a strong sense of ability, Chu Xingyun can be sure, Hu Li to their own hands!


    Puff


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s hand about to be photographed, the next moment That Hu Li fierce a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Hu Li looks pale and dying, but in her eyes, she has no regrets.


    Looking at Hu Li''s blazing eyes, Chu Xingyun''s heart couldn''t help a burst of pain.


    Such a scene, too familiar, even if the time has passed so long, Chu Xingyun has not forgotten for a moment.


    More than a hundred years ago, ye qianhan blocked the killing blow of emperor Tianyi for him. After that, she was just as weak. In her eyes, she was also so regretless.


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu Xingyun said: "say Who sent you


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, that Hu Li was stunned and didn''t understand what Chu Xingyun meant.


    Facing Hu Li''s puzzled expression, Chu Xingyun said: "how, dare to do But dare not admit it? "


    Blankly shook her head, Hu Li said: "no one sent me, I did not do anything to you!"


    What didn''t you do to me?


    Doubtfully looked at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun unfolded internal vision, checking the state of the body.


    Up and down, inside and outside, Chu Xingyun after a check, but did not find any improper place.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, Hu Li said, "I''m just subconsciously exerting force, and I want to take advantage of it, but I don''t have any force at all!"


    is it just a force to push me away?


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun looked at Hu Li doubtfully. In her heart, she didn''t believe her words.


    But think carefully, if a girl, accidentally, into a boy''s arms, it is possible to subconsciously Force push, this is a normal reaction.


    As for why Hu Li tripped her right foot to her left foot, this is really suspicious, but Emperor Zun is also a human being and will make mistakes, but the probability is small.


    And The most important thing is that the push just now didn''t have much power. Although it was detrimental to Chu Xingyun, it didn''t mean to hurt him at all.


    Suspiciously looked at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "you look for me, what''s the matter?"


    You! I That


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hu Lidun pinched her head, with a pair of tender white hands, pinching her skirt, but she could not say a complete word.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Chu Xingyun has seen a lot of people with excellent acting skills.


    In the past one thousand years, Chu Xingyun met too many crafty people.


    However, Chu Xingyun has never seen anyone who can put shyness, nervousness and shyness to such an extent.


    After hesitating for a long time, Hu Li didn''t know where the courage came from. She turned her head fiercely and said to Chu Xingyun, "I like you..."


    Finish saying words, Hu Li''s a pretty face, blushing with shame.


    Shyly covering her face, Hu Li turned around, her back to Chu Xingyun, waiting for Chu Xingyun''s reply.


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you can like me, I''m very happy But I already have a wife... "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li didn''t care to be shy. She turned her head fiercely and said in surprise, "have you got married?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes Not only are we married, but we even have children. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li sobbed: "I like you so much, how can you have a wife, how can you get married..."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t cry Believe me, you''ll find something better and more suitable for you. "


    Shaking her head, Hu Li wiped her tears and said, "she Is she as beautiful as I am? "


    Looking up and down at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun took out a bottle of Huisheng Dan and handed it to him. He said with a smile, "she has her beauty. You have your beauty. You are all beautiful."


    After receiving the pill from Chu Xingyun, Hu Li said, "that Is her figure like mineHearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked at Hu Li''s figure.


    Looking around, Hu Li is not only beautiful, but also extremely plump and graceful.


    Huli is like a ripe peach, not only full of juice, but also must be sweet and delicious.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, each has its own beauty and characteristics. You are quite different in appearance or figure, but you are all very beautiful girls."


    Unwilling to toot her lips, Hu Li said, "where is she now? I want to see her and see if she is as good as you said."


    Hearing Hu Li''s question, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing, and his expression instantly became extremely sad


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Hu Li knows that she should not be happy, but I was not happy at all.


    Nervously swallowing her mouth, Hu Li said, "she Is she not here? "


    Sad nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "yes In order to protect me, she has gone... "


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li was surprised at first, and then resolutely said, "since she is no longer here, then I will replace her and take good care of you."


    What! You


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, what do you think? I won''t interfere more, but I''m a big man with hands and feet. I''m young and strong. I don''t need to be cared for. "


    With a smile, Hu Li said: "in the daytime, I can do laundry and cooking for you. At night I can warm your bed and spend the long night with you, don''t you want to? "


    After listening to Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    For other women, so unscrupulous in front of him, Chu Xingyun even if not angry, will immediately turn away.


    But facing Hu Li, I don''t know why, Chu Xingyun didn''t have a fire to send out, but he couldn''t make fire at all in his heart!


    Most let Chu Xingyun surprised is, in the face of Hu Li''s temptation, his heart, unexpectedly in the fierce beating!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun shakes his head, and his pretty face of water fragrance appears in his mind.


    But the next moment Chu Xingyun suddenly froze.


    Before Every time I think of the fragrance of water, his heart is incomparably beautiful, incomparably sweet.


    No matter how hard and tired he was, as long as he thought of the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun was full of energy and energy.


    But now, the water flow fragrant pretty face, unexpectedly blurred, for her memory, also became very far away.


    Although I still remember her, I remember what happened between them.


    However, all that all, as if it had happened in the previous life, has been unable to hook his heartstrings.


    Standing at a loss in situ, Chu Xingyun did not understand what happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2152

    At this moment, Shuishui Xiang is like the heroine in a certain story, while Chu Xingyun is just a reader. The feelings between each other have been unable to empathize with each other!


    Turning her head, she subconsciously looked at Hu Li. Seeing from her eyes, Hu Li showed a charming smile, which made Chu Xingyun''s heart beat faster and could not restrain herself!


    After shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not doubt Hu Li, but seeing Hu Li''s beautiful smile, Chu Xingyun couldn''t doubt it at all


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "OK, I have a tight time. I don''t have time to waste here. Go and gather everyone together. I have something to say."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s face at a loss, Hu Li nodded with guilt, then turned around and quickly ran to the distance.


    Enchantment is the talent of the Tianhu people.


    From ancient times to the present, there are less than ten Tianhu people who have awakened their magic power.


    Enchantment is irresistible and irresistible. Once it is attacked, even the emperor will be subject to it.


    The only drawback of enchantment is that its effect is temporary and can only last for 81 days.


    Once more than 81 days, the enchantment effect will be instantly removed.


    However, this shortcoming is not a real one.


    According to historical records, once you have a heart of enchantment in your body, even if it''s 81 days, the other party will still love her heart and soul, so Hu Li is very confident about herself.


    Although in the heart, to Chu Xingyun some guilt, but soon, Hu Li then firm own faith.


    If Chu Xingyun''s wife is still alive, then in any case, Hu Li will not be a third party.


    But since his wife is no longer there, she will not shrink back. She will fight bravely!


    Although the means to make him fall in love with himself is a little shady, but in any case, Huli believes that she will make him fall in love with himself.


    Soon, three million Xuantian disciples and three thousand Xuantian dragon riders were summoned.


    Under the chairmanship of Chu Xingyun, all the people voted in a referendum to select ten team leaders, one hundred squadron leaders and one thousand people''s Congress leaders.


    More than 1000 people, continue to be divided into ten thousand Xuantian generals, one hundred thousand Xuantian generals, and one million Xuantian generals!


    Above Xuantian marshal, Chu Xingyun is naturally the Grand Marshal of three million Xuantian disciples!


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun was only responsible for presiding over the whole process. Everything else was decided by the three million Xuantian disciples.


    After selecting three great Xuantian generals, 30 Xuantian generals and 300 Xuantian generals, Chu Xingyun announced that all of them were disbanded.


    Now, these three million Xuantian disciples and three thousand Xuantian dragon riders have placed the spirit of heaven in the world of the dead, and no one dares to change his mind.


    So Chu Xingyun has great trust in these three million troops.


    All the selected team leaders, squadrons, captains, generals, generals, and generals were all left. Chu Xingyun made a simple arrangement.


    After Chu Xingyun left, everything here was handed over to all of you to negotiate.


    Trapped in the demon lotus City, Chu Xingyun has nothing to worry about.


    It takes more than six months to leave the demon lotus city and return to the southern wasteland city. It is almost impossible to cross the whole ghost swamp.


    The point is, even if someone does, it doesn''t make sense.


    Back six months, back is six months, there is such a long time, Chu Xingyun early back.


    The most important thing is that up to now, no one knows where this is, and no one knows where they are. Even if they want to run, they don''t know which direction to run.


    After selecting all the generals and arranging all the work, Chu Xingyun finally sent everyone away.


    Next, the demon lotus city everything, handed over to these people.


    Three Xuantian generals, 30 Xuantian generals and 300 Xuantian generals!


    There are 3000 Xuantian captains, 30000 Xuantian squadron captains and 300000 Xuantian small captains.


    Although there are only six levels in total, they are specific to everyone, so Although the system is not sound, it is sufficient for the time being.


    After sending away the generals at all levels of Xuantian immortal gate, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a long breath. Just as he was about to leave, he was surprised to find that a graceful figure was leaning on the door frame, and his pretty eyes were looking at him.


    Mm-hmm


    Embarrassed clear throat, Chu Xingyun said: "you So you What else can I do for you


    With a shy smile, Hu Li said, "are you going?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes I have to go to Archaean battlefield three, to meet my friends. "


    That


    Charming bit the lip, Hu Li said: "that I want to go, too. You Can you take me with youWith you?


    Hesitantly looked at Hu Li, for a moment, Chu Xingyun did not know how to refuse.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitation, Hu Li thinks that Chu Xingyun is restricted by the stipulation that nuns are not allowed to enter the map No.3.


    Blinking her eyes, Hu Li said, "it''s very simple. As long as I dress up as a man, no one will find out. Would you take me with me?"


    Chu Xingyun is not a person with soft ears.


    In the past, as long as it was decided by him, no one could change it. It was no use pleading again.


    But do not know why, in the face of Hu Li''s soft language pleading, Chu Xingyun could not refuse at all.


    Refused language, in the mind for a long time, but in the end, Chu Xingyun only spit out two words - OK.


    See Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, Hu Li immediately cheered up.


    Looking at Hu Li''s beautiful, smiling face, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was soft.


    Chu Xingyun is an honest man and never likes to cheat.


    Now, although I don''t know why, Chu Xingyun knows that he has fallen in love with this beautiful, lovely, lively and beautiful woman.


    Although it is not true love, even love is not, but Chu Xingyun hopes that she can be happy, can not bear to see her sad.


    Hesitantly looked at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "yes I''m going to go next, but the third Archean battlefield, your realm... "


    Words just said half, Chu Xingyun Meng stopped, stunned looking at Hu Li, a word can not be said.


    Looking around, Hu Li''s body radiates the light of treasure blue, and nine stars of royal blue color hover leisurely around her body.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, Hu Li said with a mysterious smile: "in fact I''ve been to Taikoo battlefield No. 3 before, and the method I used is what I just said - women disguise as men! "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "no, just like you, up and down, which is a little bit like a man?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2153

    Proud of a smile, Hu Li proud raised her head.


    Indeed, for her face, figure, temperament, Hu Li herself is also very satisfied.


    As Chu Xingyun said, her whole body is full of feminine flavor and charm. No matter how she dresses up, she can''t hide it.


    However, with her charming heart, anyone of any race will not be difficult for her.


    Most of the time, even if you have seen that she is a woman disguised as a man, those people will only pretend not to see.


    Therefore, in the past decade or so, Hu Li has repeatedly disguised herself as a man and entered the No. 3 Archean battlefield, and her strength has already reached Lanmang Jiuxing.


    However, since the promotion to blue mans nine stars, the last two years, Hu Li no longer inch into.


    If you want to break through blue mans battle soul and promote to purple mans war soul, you must go to intermediate Archean battlefield.


    The intermediate Archean battlefield does not rely on personal strength. If you can''t build a competitive team, you won''t be able to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, even if the charm of one of them, the rest of the team, will be fiercely opposed.


    Frankly speaking, Hu Li''s own strength is too weak to convince others.


    The most important thing is, live so big, in addition to Chu Xingyun, Hu Li did not really charm anyone.


    There are deep-seated reasons why the power of charm is invincible without any means to resist.


    After awakening the magic power, we must take true love as the core, then we can condense a charming heart.


    The reason why the magic power is invincible and defensible lies in the fact that the core of the enchanting heart is Hu Li''s true love!


    The so-called true love is invincible, and so-called true love is unstoppable, even if it is heaven.


    Therefore, the first goal of the heart of enchantment is the most important. If it is not for the person you really love, Hu Li will never give it away.


    With true love as the core, as long as Hu Li consolidates the effect of her enchanting heart every eighty-one days, the other party will love her deeply all her life after 9981 times.


    In addition to the first heart of enchantment, all the subsequent enchanting hearts are just empty rules of enchantment, without true love, and the effect is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the great demons of the Tianhu clan, who have awakened the power of charm, pay most attention to the candidates of the first charm.


    Some choose to enchant the demon emperor, some choose to enchant the demon king, and some choose to charm the Dragon Emperor!


    Although Huli is not a Tianhu tribe, she is a friar of the Terran family.


    But like those big demons who have awakened the magic power of enchantment, they even pay more attention to their initial enchantment than the big demons of the Tianhu clan.


    Not only to see the strength, more importantly, Hu Li to choose a person they really like.


    If this life Hu Li never met her beloved, so she would rather not show her charm all her life.


    But now, all finally settled, Hu Li finally selected enough to let her infatuated, let her infatuated man, this life, she has nothing else.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that after the release of the initial charm, Hu Li''s enchantment technique was finally officially opened.


    However, after the loss of true love as the core, Hu Li''s enchantment will lose the feature of ignoring the suppression of rank.


    The heart of enchantment with true love as its core ignores all differences.


    Even if Hu Li is just an ordinary woman, she can successfully charm the world''s first master, but the other side is totally irresistible.


    After the loss of the initial charm, the charm of the only law, there is no true love.


    Under the pure enchantment rule, rank suppression must be considered.


    Generally speaking, Hu Li''s enchanting heart has been unable to charm those targets far stronger than her strength.


    The heart of enchantment is based on the law of enchantment and driven by spiritual power. Hu Li can only charm those who have low intelligence and low spiritual power.


    If the other party''s mental strength is very strong, then even if the realm is far lower than her, she can''t charm.


    On the other hand, even if the goal of the realm is far higher than Hu Li, but the spirit is very weak.


    So Even if the other side''s realm and strength are several times higher than Hu Li, they can also be enchanted by Hu Li''s success.


    Looking at Hu Li''s complacent appearance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "you are blue nine stars now. Even if you go to the third Archean battlefield, it''s useless."


    Du Du lips, Hu Li charming way: "how can be useless, I can train combat skills."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun''s right hand move, the next moment In the water pool nearby, a string of water spray appeared


    Hearing the gurgling sound, Hu Li turned her head and looked at the past.


    As you can see, a huge flower burst through the water and came out of the water.


    Under Hu Li''s gaze, the huge flowers bloom one layer at a time.


    One, two, threeWith the lotus petals blooming layer by layer, finally A green lotus terrace appeared.


    A wave to the lotus platform, a green airflow, ethereal rise, toward the fox Li jump in the past.


    As she watched the air flow into her body, she brightened her eyes.


    Last time, Chu Xingyun just called out this lotus flower and let out tens of thousands of green air currents. At the same time, all the nuns were promoted from the green warlord to the blue one!


    Now, Chu Xingyun has done the same thing again


    Between guesses, Hu Li unfolds the internal view, looks toward the war spirit in the past.


    As you can see, the blue soul of the war is becoming more and more serious and turns from blue to red.


    Soon, the color of the whole battle soul changed from royal blue to red.


    Looking forward to years of vision, instant realization, Hu Li completely silly.


    Originally Hu Li thinks that she can''t have the soul of red mans all her life.


    But now, right here, just above the primary Archean battlefield, she has somehow accomplished the soul of the red mans war!


    Looking at Hu Li''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "you''d better stay this time. When you reach the red mans nine stars, I''ll help you promote the purple mans war spirit!"


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li instantly widened her eyes and screamed: "what! Can people be promoted to purple mans war spirit here? You''re not kidding


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun pointed to himself and said, "if you can''t, where does my purple mans war soul come from?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s unimportant purple mans Star battle soul, Hu Li finally realized that Chu Xingyun said it was true.


    But the next moment, Hu Li suddenly thought of what, startled to see the past Chu Xingyun.


    The Tianhu nationality is the most intelligent race among the ancient peoples.


    Although Huli is not a Tianhu nationality, Huli, with the blood of the Tianhu nationality, still has the intelligence comparable to that of the Tianhu nationality. After a little thought, she has a clear understanding of Chu Xingyun''s plan.


    Outside the demon lotus City, there are countless variations of ghost grass, which can be used by all friars to promote the soul of war as quickly as possible.


    The most rare thing is that these mutant ghost grass, namely, the red awn ghost beast, has the same defense as the green one.


    With the talisman provided by Chu Xingyun, any nun can slaughter these mutated ghost grasses in batches, so as to quickly improve the war spirit and strength.


    According to this state, if it continues to develop, then it will not be long.


    Chu Xingyun will be able to set up a whole army composed of purple mans war soul masters!


    Moreover, this is an army of three million! It''s horrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2154

    Three million, the army with the soul of purple Mans, which is terrible enough.


    But what''s more terrifying is that it''s just that although we do this There must be many deficiencies and deficiencies.


    However, in fact, any kind of system is not perfect and has shortcomings and loopholes.


    We are not afraid of making mistakes and loopholes. As long as we correct them in time and make up the loopholes in time, there will be no problems in everything.


    The blue light flashed, and Chu Xingyun disappeared in the ancient transmission array of Nanhuang city.


    The next moment When Chu Xingyun reappeared, he was already in a huge ancient city.


    This ancient city is different from Nanhuang ancient city. If you just look at it, you can be sure that it is a city that existed in ancient times, but it is not the same as Nanhuang city.


    Every building in Nanhuang city was built in archaic times, and it can not be changed.


    But this ancient city is different. To be exact, it is an ancient city that has been broken down.


    All the buildings around the teleportation array are basically new.


    Among them, some of the buildings, as soon as you can see, are left over from the ancient times, and they are already dilapidated.


    And the other part, although it looks brand new, is obviously a renovation of the old building.


    The last part, obviously, is a new building that has just been built for a long time.


    The three pavilions with different styles and characteristics are all over the ancient city, which is chaotic and gives people a very special feeling


    However, these are not the most attractive Chu Xingyun.


    What attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention most and surprised him most was the sky curtain that covered the huge ancient city like a soap bubble!


    In the ancient city, there is no poisonous miasma and evil spirit, and the reason for this is that the soap bubble like sky curtain keeps all the poisonous miasma and evil spirits out of the city.


    The blue sky curtain is obviously the guardian array condensed from the array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2155

    Similar array can be seen everywhere.


    Those friars, when they go out hunting, will carry a set of such guard array.


    At that time When Chu Xingyun first came to this world, he had seen a similar guard array in their camp.


    However, generally speaking, this kind of array can only protect the area about 100 meters.


    Even the larger ones can only protect a kilometer area.


    But looking at this sky curtain, it is vertical and horizontal for thousands of miles, covering the whole land firmly under it.


    He sighed and shook his head. Up to now, Chu Xingyun finally understood why all the Terran nuns had been pushed out. To be frank It''s too few to live in.


    The ancient city of Nanhuang is three thousand li long, and there are so many human friars who can only live in the wilderness.


    On the third Archean battlefield, the living area is only a thousand miles across!


    While observing the surrounding scenery, Chu Xingyun opened his legs and walked outside the transmission array.


    Stop!


    Just out of a few steps, a cold low voice, from the front ring up.


    Stop the pace, Chu Xingyun looked up, into the eyes see, a troll monk, cross eyebrow cold mu in front of.


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, the troll monk said, "what are you looking at? Don''t pay the city entrance fee quickly! "


    City entrance fee?


    He frowned doubtfully, but soon Chu Xingyun remembered.


    Each time from the ancient transmission array on the other side of Nanhuang city to this ancient city named Heishan City, it costs 1000 spirit bones to enter the city.


    The reason for collecting this money is to prevent those low-level friars who have nothing to do but come to No.3 Archean battlefield to play.


    The area of Heishan city is too small to accommodate too many people.


    So In order to reduce the number of people in the city as much as possible, they began to collect city fees!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took out a bag of spirit bones and handed it to the troll monk.


    Gently carrying the bag of spiritual bones, the troll monk suddenly became angry and growled: "what do you mean? Why only give a thousand! Don''t you know that the people have to pay three thousand spiritual bones? "


    Three thousand spirit bones!


    Hearing the words of the troll monk, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    But think carefully, his news, is from the Jubao Pavilion, the troll''s mouth to hear.


    The troll monk only needs to pay a thousand spirit bones, but the Terran monk, as a slave, pays three times as much as other races!


    Helpless bite teeth, although feel extremely humiliated, but since the rule is so, that Chu Xingyun will certainly abide by.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who is willing to degenerate or be humble.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun hated this kind of rule.


    But Even if Chu Xingyun wants to change, what he changes is not such a public rule.


    There are too many similar rules, involving all aspects of life, and they can''t be changed at all.


    What Chu Xingyun wants to change is the status of the Terran. As long as the status of the Terran is promoted, all the rules will change accordingly, and there is no need to change one by one.


    Only when the Terran is strong, will they not be discriminated against.


    Only when the Terrans are strong will they be respected.


    Chu Xingyun took out two bags of spirit bones again and gave them to the troll friar.


    After receiving three bags of spirit bones, the troll monk mumbled around and left.


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun stamped his foot gently, and then left the teleportation array without looking back.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun just stamped his foot, but in fact, under that foot, the ancient transmission array has been temporarily closed by Chu Xingyun.


    If someone wants to transfer from Nanhuang ancient city to Heishan City, everything will be OK and everything will be as smooth as ever.


    However, if someone wants to transfer from Heishan city to Nanhuang City, it will not work.


    Under the blockade of Chu Xingyun, the function of the ancient transmission array leading to the southern wasteland city has been completely shut down. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to open it again.


    The ancient transmission array is the most complex, until today, no one can fully understand.


    Not to mention others, once this ancient transmission array is passive, even if it is repaired by Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid it is not very easy to repair.


    Even if it can be repaired, it will never be possible without three or five years.


    Of course, as an ancient transmission array, not everyone who wants to move can move.


    Ancient transmission array, can be called perfect, to their own confidentiality, is to achieve the limit.


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the force of emptiness, he would not be qualified to use the ancient transmission array.


    For another person, if they don''t have a deep understanding of the force of the void, they will be torn to pieces by the force of space if they rashly touch the ancient transmission array.Chu Xingyun''s hands and feet are not big, but those who have the ability to repair them are not more than ten in the whole sea of stars.


    Suddenly, there are ten people, which seems to be a lot.


    But in fact, two of them, one is Chu Xingyun, the other is xuanming emperor!


    After deducting these two people, there are only seven or eight at most.


    Moreover, these seven or eight people may not return to the primary Archean battlefield in their lifetime. Unexpectedly, they should all be in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Moreover, even if those seven or eight people are here, they can''t be repaired without three or five years.


    After the ancient transmission array was paralyzed, the development of Xuantian immortal gate was almost unstoppable.


    All the monks with blue mans war spirit can''t return to the ancient city of Nanhuang. The more than 30 million nuns with green mans suits in Xuantian Xianmen are enough to sweep across the No.1 and No.2 Archean battlefields.


    And three or five years later, even if the ancient transmission spirit array was restored, Chu Xingyun was not afraid.


    Three or five years later, when more than three million purple mans friars, wearing a full set of blue mans or even Red Mansions, appeared in Nanhuang City, they had no strength to stop them.


    Therefore, after paralyzing the ancient teleportation array, Chu Xingyun strode away from the ancient teleportation array, and all the anger in his heart dissipated.


    Before long, it will be three or five years at least and seven or eight years at most. This primary Archean battlefield will take human beings as its respect!


    And then Based on the primary Archean battlefield, once the starry world is in chaos, the opportunity for Terrans to rise will come!


    Just now, when Hu Li asked him what he wanted to do, Chu Xingyun did not answer directly.


    But in the heart, Chu Xingyun actually has his own ideas.


    Fight for the sea of stars? What a dream!


    As long as there is courage and courage, any race can compete for supremacy in the Starry Sea.


    What Chu Xingyun really wants to do is far bigger than Hu Li''s, and is crazy.


    Since he was born as a human being, Chu Xingyun''s only dream is to let the Terran become the supreme of all worlds!


    This day!


    This place!


    The sea of stars


    All the people in the starry sky


    Will be ruled by Terrans!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2156

    The space rules of the primary Archean battlefield are very strange.


    No matter from which direction you enter, you can only reach the Archean battlefield No. 1, but not directly in the No. 2 and No. 3 Archean battlefield.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has not only destroyed the transmission channel from the No.3 Archean battlefield to the No.1 Archean battlefield.


    Even Chu Xingyun strangled all the channels leading to Taigu battlefield No.2.


    From this moment on, we can only go from No.1 to No.3 Archean battlefield, but not from No.3 Archean battlefield to No.1 Archean battlefield.


    Neither Taikoo battlefield No. 1 nor Taigu battlefield No. 3 can enter Taigu battlefield No. 2.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun has completely cut out the whole No.2 Archean battlefield and designated it as a private territory.


    If you are in the No.2 Archean battlefield, you can''t get in or out unless you get permission from Chu Xingyun.


    As for repairing and cracking, it is not impossible, but it is too difficult.


    A fool set the password, a hundred smart people can not solve.


    And Chu Xingyun is obviously not a fool.


    Even, Chu Xingyun doubts whether there is anyone in the world who can repair his own hands and feet.


    The ancient teleportation array is too large and too precise.


    The whole transmission array, with a diameter of more than 1000 kilometers, is made up of 18000 jade rings. The structure is so complicated and precise that it is almost unimaginable.


    It seems like a little stomping, but under one foot, Chu Xingyun changed 3000 of the 126 million Fu patterns on the 3000 jade rings.


    The way of Fu Wen is the most exquisite and difficult to say. It is hundreds of millions of times higher than the words.


    If you add a little bit of big characters, it becomes a dog character, and the meaning changes completely.


    If you add a little bit of Wang, nine becomes jade, and the meaning is not the same.


    This is also the case with Fuwen. As a single pattern, it is usually composed of several or even hundreds of strokes.


    A little bit more, the rune will be nothing at once, and no function can be stimulated at all.


    It is too difficult to find 3000 wrong runes from 126 million runes and restore them accurately.


    Not to mention, the manufacturing technology of the ancient transmission array has been completely lost. Even if it has not been lost, it will not be completed in three or five years to repair it.


    Moreover, the most exaggerated is that Chu Xingyun also made a chain of mistakes.


    Even if someone can recognize all the runes and correct them, they should be very careful.


    Three thousand wrong runes must be repaired in the right order. If the order is slightly wrong, the whole ancient teleportation array will explode instantly.


    Therefore, after modifying the Taigu transmission array, Chu Xingyun walked all the way to the depths of Heishan city


    Although the area of Heishan city is not as large as that of Nanhuang City, it is obviously more prosperous and developed than Nanhuang city


    Although the buildings in Nanhuang city are huge, they are all from the ancient times. Although they are huge, they are usually two or three stories.


    Although the buildings in Heishan city are ten times larger than those in the southern wasteland City, they are also ten times larger than those in the southern wasteland city.


    Looking at the skyscrapers, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun constantly contrasts the consciousness of the sea, the troll manager of jubaoge, presents him with the map of Heishan City, and rushes across at full speed.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun according to the map, found the Jubao Pavilion, located in the Heishan City branch.


    Looking at the huge building with a height of more than 30 stories, Chu Xingyun could not help admiring it.


    There are too many and huge industries under the jurisdiction of jubaoge.


    Not to mention anything else, this 30 storey building alone is worth a lot!


    After showing the jubaoyufu, I successfully met the troll manager of Heishan City branch, and learned about the related matters and matters needing attention of No.3 Archean battlefield.


    No. 3 Archean battlefield is completely different from the two Archean battlefields ahead.


    On the No. 1 Archean battlefield, there are plains and jungles everywhere.


    On the second Archean battlefield, there was a huge swamp, monotonous and boring.


    The third Archean battlefield is known as 100000 mountains.


    Although it is impossible to have 100000 mountains in Taigu battlefield No.3, according to the troll manager, at least there should be more than 30000 mountains.


    On all the more than 30000 mountain peaks, 3000 blue beast elites are gathered every day. After killing these blue beast elites, it is possible to condense blue mans soul costumes.


    However, it''s up to luck to see which mountain peak has 3000 blue mans soul beast elite.


    With 30000 mountains, only 3000 blue beast elites can be gathered, which is one tenth of the probability.


    As for ordinary monsters, they are found on every mountain peak. The speed of condensation is very fast, so It is very difficult to occupy a mountain peak.In addition, within 100000 mountains, the gravity is very large, and the higher it is, the greater the gravity will be.


    But the stone soul beast elite, but only condenses on the mountain top!


    After a detailed understanding, Chu Xingyun did not delay in Heishan City, but left Heishan city for the first time and drove to 100000 mountains.


    All the way out of the black mountain city, the boundless miasma and poison evil came.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun completely ignored the miasma and evil spirits, although the ancient stone tablet of poison was there.


    However, with his keen perception, Chu Xingyun can easily judge that the miasma and evil spirit here are ten times higher than those in the No. 1 Archean battlefield and the No. 2 Archean battlefield.


    If it was not for the ancient stele of poison, it would take a lot of energy and energy to resist the miasma and evil spirit.


    Leave the black mountain city and go to the distance As far as we can see, dark mountains stand between heaven and earth.


    These mountains are all hundreds of kilometers in diameter, and their heights are beyond reach.


    The peaks of all the mountains are hidden in the clouds. No one knows how high these black mountains are.


    All the way forward, not far, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped.


    Right hand a probe between, a crystal bead, break the ground and fly into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the bead, Chu Xingyun''s heart thought moved, a weak idea, jumped into the sea of Chu Xingyun''s knowledge.


    This bead, of course, is Chu Xingyun''s positioning mangzhu.


    Positioning mangzhu is a precious pearl formed by the condensation of space energy, which is not afraid of being eroded by poisonous miasma and evil spirits.


    After learning from the spirit of cockroach emperor in positioning mangzhu, Chu Xingyun automatically formed a map in the sea.


    The whole map was dark, with only a small path like curve leading to a mountain.


    Between a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the three meter long seven star ancient sword suddenly appeared in mid air.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun heart read a move, the Seven Star ancient sword soared into the air, whistling toward the distance in the past.


    In the Archean battlefield, the fierce miasma and evil spirit could even be swallowed up by the divine sense, so It is impossible to control the flying sword from a long distance by divine consciousness.


    However, now, Chu Xingyun''s feet standing on the Seven Star ancient sword are not controlled from a long distance, so there is no problem.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword is like a swimming fish. It is fast and flexible. It gallops forward all the way, and the speed is amazing!


    Along the map left by the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun rushed over at full speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2157

    The time passed by one second, and in a twinkling of an eye, eight hours passed.


    In eight hours, Chu Xingyun controlled the Seven Star ancient sword and crossed the ordinary friars at an unimaginable speed. It took a week to cross the distance.


    Finally, at the end of the route, looking up, a dark, huge mountain appeared in front of Chu Xingyun


    Looking at this huge and incomparable mountain, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it.


    This is the first time Chu Xingyun has seen such a magnificent mountain with his own eyes.


    The mountains stretch for hundreds of miles, towering into the clouds.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking up at the mountain, the whole world seems to be covered by the huge mountain.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun controls the Seven Star ancient sword and flies to the top of the mountain at full speed.


    Yeah?


    Just fly out not far away, Chu Xingyun''s body, then fierce a fall.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that when the height climbed to 100 meters, the weight of his body doubled instantly!


    Chu Xingyun controls the Seven Star ancient sword, and instantly opens two five element mixed element magnetic array. Under the huge thrust, Chu Xingyun''s body continues to climb up the mountain.


    All the way up, the height of one hundred meters is over in a flash.


    Soon, just 200 meters away, although Chu Xingyun had already predicted, his body fell sharply and almost fell on the hillside


    At the height of 200 meters, Chu Xingyun clearly felt that the weight of his body had doubled!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun opened the third set of five element mixed element magnetic array!


    All the way up slowly, every 100 meters, Chu Xingyun''s weight will double.


    Finally, when the height of Chu Xingyun reached 3650 meters, the 365 channel five element mixed element magnetic array on the Seven Star ancient sword had been opened.


    So far, Chu Xingyun''s weight, compared with the foot of the mountain, weighs 365 times!


    Looking up at the mountain, at this moment Chu Xingyun''s location is just at the foot of the mountain. It''s a long way from the top of the mountain


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that his set of five element hybrid element magnetic array was obviously too elementary and too shallow to provide enough huge power.


    Compared with the improvement of its own strength, the five element hybrid element magnetic array is far behind and no longer suitable for his daily use.


    Eyes slightly coagulated, Chu Xingyun instantly inspired the wind of the ancient monument, in an instant A golden cyclone, whistling around the body of Chu Xingyun.


    The ancient stele of wind, under the state of Shenxing, the weight of Chu Xingyun''s body decreased ten times.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s weight was about 200 Jin.


    But after opening the state of Shenxing, Chu Xingyun''s weight dropped to about 20 jin.


    After ten times of weight loss, the weight of the Seven Star ancient sword instantly decreased by ten times, almost in the state of naked sword.


    The seven star sword soared into the air in an instant and shot towards the peak of the mountain like an arrow.


    After ten times of weight loss, the height of the Seven Star ancient sword has increased ten times!


    Originally, with the weight of 200 Jin, Chu Xingyun could only reach 3600 meters.


    However, after losing 10 times of weight, the height Chu Xingyun could reach increased 10 times to 36 thousand kilometers!


    With the elevation of height, the mountain wind is becoming more and more intense.


    The raging mountain wind, head-on, Chu Xingyun clothes flutter between, with unimaginable speed, instantly jumped to the top of the mountain.


    Suspended on the top of the mountain, Chu Xingyun stands proud on the seven star sword, overlooking the vast land and towering mountains.


    Take a closer look, just below the top of the mountain, a line of figures gallop, fierce battle is in full swing


    This dark mountain, the top of the mountain is a flat, is a diameter of tens of thousands of meters of platform.


    There is only one entrance to the platform on the top of the mountain. At this moment Two giant bears, thick and covered with gray rock skin, firmly block the entrance.


    At the same time, an ancient ape, a magic cow, one after another waving sticks, crazy bombardment from the bottom of the mountain stone soul beast!


    As for the reason why the stone spirits rush to the top of the mountain without brains, it is not that they have any wisdom.


    Looking around, more than 3000 cockroaches with a length of one meter are crawling on the ground rapidly, drawing a stone soul beast from every corner of the mountain.


    Looking at a stone soul beast, lured by a cockroach, they lined up to the top of the mountain. Chu Xingyun couldn''t help admiring it. The efficiency was too high.


    Looking at the five guys carefully, up to now, these guys have reached the blue nine stars!


    It''s very easy to practice in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Although after being promoted to blue mans battle soul, the soul power needed to be absorbed is increased by 10 times. However, according to the efficiency of these guys, it will not be long before they can be promoted to blue mans nine stars.The stone spirit beast is the ancient war spirit, condenses the black mountain rock, condenses the monster.


    This way Yuan Honggang just smashed a stone soul beast with a stick.


    On the other side, at the corner under the mountain peak, a pile of rubble quickly condensed into a new stone soul beast.


    At the same time, a cockroach warrior, has quickly climbed over, a mouthful of venom spit, the stone soul beast all the way, to the top of the mountain.


    Every moment, every second, there are thousands of stone spirits around the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, on the passageway leading to the top of the mountain, one by one, stone spirits and beasts lined up on the top of the mountain, and then did not beat or beat to death.


    King! King


    When Chu Xingyun found several people of Yuan Hong, they also found Chu Xingyun. They excitedly waved to Chu Xingyun.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun jumped off the seven star sword and landed on the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, cockroach emperor Zun also took back all the cockroach fighters, and his eyes were shining.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s salivation, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    Right head a probe between, took out that ten thousand poisonous insects urn, handed to cockroach emperor Zun.


    Holding the jar in his arms, cockroach emperor Zun rubbed the jar with his face. His eyes were filled with tears of excitement.


    Once upon a time, cockroach emperor Zun thought that he would eventually lose the urn.


    But did not think, after several twists and turns, the million poison urn, unexpectedly returned to his hands.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, don''t feel sorry In order to avoid a long night''s dream, you should refine it as soon as possible... "


    EN, en, en


    He nodded excitedly. Cockroach emperor Zun did not want to delay for a moment. He immediately sat on the ground and refined at full speed


    Ignoring the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Plop Putongtong


    In the face of this, four big guys with big arms and round waist and height of more than nine meters, at the same time, half knelt on the ground, respectfully saluted Chu Xingyun.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, everyone is our own people. Don''t be polite. Get up..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2158

    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, four silly goods stood up one after another, looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    After seeing Niu Tan and Yuan Hong, and Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the matter with you? All of you already have the soul of blue mans nine stars. Why continue to waste time here?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Yuan Hong said with a bitter smile: "if you don''t come to us, we have nowhere to go."


    After a pause, Yuan Hong continued: "if you stay here, you can not only hone your fighting skills, but also strengthen your body. The most important thing is Once the elite of stone spirits and beasts are gathered here, we may get blue light soul clothes! "


    Blue light soul suit?


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    With 30000 mountains, only 3000 stone spirits and beasts are gathered every day, which is one tenth of the probability.


    And even if the stone soul beast elite can be condensed successfully, the probability of blue mans soul costume is only about 1%.


    When the two are combined, the probability of getting blue mans soul pack is only one in a thousand.


    It really needs luck, it needs very good luck!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disapproval, Niu rammer said: "boss, don''t look down on us. Since this period of time, we have condensed six blue mans soul suits!"


    Six!


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    After opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun said: "your luck is too good! It''s going to take more than 600 stone soul beast elites to condense so many soul costumes? "


    Hey, hey, with a smile, the ox rammer shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no In fact, these three Archean battlefields are different. "


    After a pause, the bull rammer continued: "the probability that the elite of the three Archean battlefield will produce their soul costumes is not one percent, but one tenth."


    One tenth!


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun was shocked, but soon Chu Xingyun realized something.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "if there is no accident, you should have used the power of the dead spirit world?"


    The power of the dead world?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, Niu rammer grabbed his head and said blankly, "no! We just use sticks to knock and smash There''s no other power


    Wait


    Just about half of the talk, Niu Bangmeng picked up the mixed iron stick in his hand, and suddenly said, "by the way, I and Yuan Hong have been refining these two iron bars in the world of the dead. Is this the power of the dead world?"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "no wonder, by the way When you kill ordinary ghosts and beasts, are you particularly easy to gather spiritual bones? "


    He nodded excitedly, and Yuan Hong said, "yes, boss To be honest, we''re a little addicted! You know Every time I kill seven or eight stone spirits and beasts, I will condense the spirit bones. It''s great


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun in addition to a bitter smile, nothing to do.


    The power of the dead world is very special. Up to now, Chu Xingyun has not found out the principle.


    However, there is a point. If you are killed by an attack containing the power of the dead spirit world, the probability of condensing soul bones and soul costumes is increased by 10 times!


    If, completely moved by Chu Xingyun and killed by the power of the dead spirit world, it will surely condense the spirit bone and the soul pack!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked around and saw that the entrance of the platform on the top of the mountain was covered with a thick layer of spiritual bones, with a total of no less than 1000 pieces!


    Following Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Yuan Hong said with a smile: "although we have the soul of blue mans nine stars now, but our fighting body has not been strengthened in place."


    Nodding, the bull rammer said: "yes Because of the lack of a large number of spiritual bones, we choose to stay and acquire a large number of spiritual bones to strengthen the combat body


    Bending down and grabbing a handful of spiritual bones, Chu Xingyun said, "how come there are so many spiritual bones? Is it easier for this stone soul beast to agglomerate spirit bones?"


    Nodding, the bull rammer said, "yes Basically, for every seven or eight stone soul beasts killed, one can condense the spirit bones, and once agglomerate, it is more than ten, and the maximum can be 20! "


    More than ten!


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    You should know that although the spirits and beasts on the No.1 and No.2 Archean battlefields can also condense spiritual bones, each soul beast generally only condenses one spirit bone, and at most can only condense two spirit bones.


    However, the 100000 mountains are different. There are no agglomerations here. Once agglomerated, at least 10 pieces will be condensed, and at most 20 pieces of spirit bones can be condensed. The output has increased ten times!


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "yes How many spiritual bones can be obtained in a day above the main peak


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Yuan Hong said: "in the past period of time, our daily income has stabilized at more than 30000 spiritual bones."More than 30000 spiritual bones!


    I heard the number, a little smile in my eyes.


    A single mountain peak may be nothing, but don''t forget that there are actually more than 30000 peaks in the 100000 mountains!


    That is to say, if you can occupy all the mountains, in one day, the income will reach one billion spiritual bones!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, clean up, let''s leave here."


    What? Get out of here!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong was stunned and said in a loud voice: "this is so good. Why should I leave here?"


    Is it good here?


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "although it''s good here, you don''t have any other harvest except for the spirit bone here, don''t you?"


    Nodding, Yuan Hong said: "if you want to continue to improve, you must go to the intermediate Archean battlefield, but for the moment, we seem to have that strength!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun just wanted to talk. Xiong Da, next to him, interrupted: "you don''t have so many problems. Just follow the king directly We want to talk to you. The king doesn''t have to ask us. "


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and saying, "you two silly goods, dare to hide from me and follow me. Now you dare to talk?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Xiong Da is embarrassed to grasp his head and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing the elder brother speechless, Xiong er said: "king, our brothers want to follow you, please Don''t drive us both away, will you


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "in the past, it was because there was a need for people to protect the world, but now There is no problem with everything. If you want to stay, just stay. "


    Oh! oh Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun finally opened his mouth and left them, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately cheered up.


    Turning his head, he looked at the cockroach emperor Zun and confirmed that it would take him some time before he could be sacrificed. After that, Chu Xingyun turned around and took out several large boxes of spiritual bones with a wave of his right hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2159

    Pointing to the spiritual bones on the ground, Chu Xingyun said: "well, there are some spirit bones here. While it''s all right now, you should seize the time to strengthen the fighting body."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Yuan Hong said, "King Our fighting bodies have been strengthened for a long time, and we have even accumulated millions of spiritual bones


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded.


    If you can get more than 30000 spirit bones in one day, you can get 100000 spirit bones in three days.


    Of course, the reason why so many spiritual bones can be obtained in one day is that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have used the power of the dead spirit world, and the cohesion probability of spiritual bones has increased ten times!


    On the surface, there are only five people, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, cockroach.


    But in fact, how can we not count the 3000 cockroach generals from the cockroach emperor?


    If it wasn''t for the 3000 cockroach battle, the stone soul beast would be constantly attracted, and the combat efficiency of five people would be reduced by at least ten times!


    What''s more, no matter Xiong DA and Xiong Er, or Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, how many can they find out even if they search all over the starry world?


    That is to say, according to the normal ten person team, only two or three hundred spirit bones can be obtained in a day, which is definitely less than 30000


    In fact, 30000 spiritual bones are very close to the limit of a mountain peak''s total output per day.


    Because he knew this huge gap, Yuan Hongwu was not willing to leave.


    With the joint efforts of five people, the daily production of spirit and bones is enough to cover the total income of 100 mountain peaks.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun is also lazy nonsense. With a wave of his big hand, he brings the cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who are trying their best to refine the 10000 Gu poison urn, into the dimensional space.


    After collecting the thousands of spiritual bones above the ground into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun jumped into the Seven Star ancient sword, headed for the road and went back at full speed.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun returned to the black mountain city, and the first time, he sent the spirit array to the ancient times to catch up.


    Up to now, the problem of teleportation array has not been found, so Chu Xingyun successfully entered the teleportation array.


    Standing above the teleportation array, Chu Xingyun controls deep thoughts and quickly changes the ancient transmission array.


    Time passed by, but no one came to urge him in the whole process.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later, Chu Xingyun finally showed a satisfied smile, instantly inspired the ancient transmission array, and rushed back to the No. 1 Archean battlefield.


    Just a quarter of an hour ago, Chu Xingyun wantonly destroyed and smashed all the lines leading to the Taigu battlefield No.2.


    Unless someone has the drawings of the ancient teleportation array and is proficient in the Erection Techniques of the ancient teleportation array, then No one can reach the Archean battlefield No. 2 through the teleportation array.


    After returning to the No. 1 Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun did not leave in a hurry, standing on the transmission array, closed his eyes and did not speak.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun destroyed the ancient transmission array of No. 1 Archean battlefield.


    Like the ancient teleportation array on the third Archean battlefield, the runes and lines leading to the second Archean battlefield were smashed.


    From this moment on, the second Archean battlefield surrounded by the Yinhun mountains was completely cut down by Chu Xingyun.


    Unless someone can cross the mountain range of ghosts Any way, can not reach the silver soul swamp, but also can not reach the demon lotus city!


    Regardless of whether the mountain can be crossed, the biggest problem now is that no one knows where it is


    We should know that less than 20% of the primary Archean battlefield has been really developed, and 80% of the other areas are unknown areas that have not been explored.


    For hundreds of millions of years, although there have been people trying to explore the unknown area, no one can succeed.


    Even the top ten masters in the imperial list fell on the way of exploration.


    Take 100000 mountains as an example. Although there are only more than 30000 mountains that have been explored, there are still countless mountains in fact, just Those mountains, completely covered by thick miasma and evil spirit, can not go deep.


    Therefore, until now, many people still firmly believe that there should be 18000 mountains out of the 100000 mountains, instead of more than 30000


    The name 100000 Dashan is not given by people today.


    As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a stone tablet here. The four big characters engraved on the stone tablet are - 100000 mountains!


    The primary Archean battlefield is one of the three Archean battlefields. Only a little more than 10% of the area has been developed.


    Many people firmly believe that if we can expand the whole picture of the primary Archean battlefield, then the primary Archean battlefield, even if it can not surpass the intermediate and advanced Archean battlefield, can at least be juxtaposed with it!


    The main reason is that there are too few primary areas.The intermediate and advanced Archean battlefields have opened up more areas and are different from the primary Archean battlefields in terms of type. Therefore, they are divided into three levels: primary, middle, high and tertiary.


    After cutting off all the channels leading to the No.2 Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun no longer stayed. He stepped out and instantly returned to the sixth floor of Xuantian Xianmen headquarters.


    Through the teleportation array on the sixth floor, Chu Xingyun returns to the demon lotus city.


    Looking into the dimensional space, cockroach emperor Zun has completed the refining of ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    At this moment, the cockroach emperor Zun was sitting on the ground, with two of his arms holding the jar tightly, while the other two arms gently stroked the jar.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s smiling face, Chu Xingyun is also happy for him.


    As a monk, I am very happy to find my own way.


    But now, the cockroach emperor not only found his own way, but also got his treasure.


    From the perspective of cultivation, even Chu Xingyun envied cockroach emperor.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun released Yuan Hong and other five people.


    Fiercely changed the environment, the cockroach emperor Zun''s four arms could not help but send out a force, the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, tightly held in his arms, a face vigilant look around the past.


    Ignoring the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the Archaean demon lotus hidden in the bottomless pool quickly rose from the water and burst out of the water


    The body of Archaean demon lotus is the huge lotus with a diameter of 10 meters.


    After taking away the body of Taigu demon lotus, Chu Xingyun usually hid the Taigu demon lotus in the deep pool water, which could only be summoned when needed.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun is not there, no one can destroy the demon lotus city.


    As long as the original is not destroyed, even if the whole demon lotus city is completely destroyed, it can be recovered quickly.


    Once the Buddha is destroyed, even if all the lotus and lotus leaves in the demon lotus city are in good condition, they will wither and wither in a short time


    After summoning the Archaean demon lotus, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, and the Archean demon lotus blossomed layer by layer, and sent out five green air currents, which penetrated into the bodies of Yuan Hong and other five people.


    In a flash, Yuan Hong''s five souls were promoted from blue to red!


    Sonorous Clang


    In a burst of clang sound, Chu Xingyun threw out the original five sets of soul costumes specially left for them.


    Take a look at it, five sets of red mans soul suits, all are red mans two star soul suits!


    Wow


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2160

    Looking at the five sets of soul costumes, Yuan Hong can''t help but cry, a pair of ghost expression.


    The ox rammer was no better than that. His huge nose was puffing with air.


    As for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, these two guys are the most practical, landing on all fours. They rush to the front of the pile of soul suits and quickly pick them up


    The most secure is the cockroach emperor.


    The cockroach cockroach emperor Zun gently caressed the ten thousand poisonous insects jar in his arms, and said, "look at your future, isn''t it just a few sets of red mans mixed clothes?"! Hello Wait, you''re going to save some for me


    In the middle of the story, cockroach emperor Zun could no longer carry on.


    The cockroach emperor Zun''s body was turned into five, and rushed towards the Red Mansions. He was afraid that he would go late and be robbed.


    Although the cockroach emperor Zun already has a thousand poisonous insects urn, you should know Even compared with the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, this red mans soul outfit is also a treasure.


    In a flash, five guys scrambled into a group, until the end, all the people found that all the red mans soul costumes, just five sets, one is not much, one is not many.


    In the face of this, Yuan Hong could not help but smile bitterly.


    If we had known this, we would not be so shameful to grab.


    However, who could have thought that Chu Xingyun was throwing away rubbish for such a precious treasure. He threw it directly into a pile. No one would have thought that the red mans soul could not be fully loaded.


    Without Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the five silly goods soon sat down with their knees crossed and refined the five sets of red mans soul suits.


    Soon, five silly goods stood up from the ground, stretched their arms, a burst of creaking sound, a strong energy, quietly surging up.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with ecstasy, Yuan Hong said: "great, king, with this set of red mans soul costume, I feel that I can fight stone soul beast with bare hands!"!


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    The stone soul beast is the spirit of archaic war. It condenses the stones on the black mountain and becomes the soul beast.


    The stone spirit beast is more than ten meters tall, and has a very strong body. Its whole body is made up of pieces of dark rocks.


    The stone soul beast is not only big in stature, but also extremely powerful. Its defense is even stronger to exaggerate!


    Therefore, it is very difficult to defeat the powerful stone soul beast without the help of the soul force, and only rely on the strength of the body to fight hand to hand.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, don''t brag here. Next What you are going to is not 100000 mountains, but the giant grassland outside! "


    Giant grassland?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer were confused. They obviously didn''t understand Chu Xingyun''s meaning.


    In the face of several people''s inquiries, Chu Xingyun said: "here is the demon lotus City, which belongs to our Xuantian Xianmen city. Outside the demon lotus City, there are huge grasslands, where a large number of red mans inhabit!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er all cried together.


    Looking at several people deeply, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "in the next few months, you should continue to maintain efficiency and strive for the early promotion of the soul of war to red mans nine stars."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "after arriving at hongmang nine stars, I will help you to be promoted to purple mans war soul. At that time, it is time for us to go to the intermediate Archean battlefield."


    Intermediate Archean battlefield?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer couldn''t help but brighten their eyes.


    In the past, these two simple goods always thought that their strength was not enough and they could not easily go to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    However, if you can have purple mans war spirit and wear a full set of red mans soul clothing, even if it is an intermediate Archean battlefield, you can have a good time.


    Later, at the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er reduced their bodies one after another.


    With archaic blood of the four simple goods, have the ability to change the size of the body freely.


    These four simple goods, the bulk of the body are very large, more than nine meters high.


    But once it''s shrunk, it can be shrunk into a little monkey, a mini calf, and a mini bear.


    When you get smaller, you also lose weight. With the help of Shenxing rune, you can come and go like wind.


    As for cockroach emperor Zun, although it is above 100000 mountains, it is indeed impossible to fly.


    But that''s also because, on the top of a hundred thousand mountains, the gravity is tens of millions of times that of the earth''s surface.


    As for the second Archean battlefield, gravity is normal. Not only the cockroach emperor can fly, but even the cockroach generals he condenses can fly freely.


    Originally can fly, and then with the God line, cockroach emperor Zun''s speed, is simply amazing!


    Soon In addition to cockroach emperor Zun, four simple goods, wearing the jade amulets carved for them by Chu Xingyun, drove to the grassland outside the demon lotus city.These four Shenxing jade talismans were specially refined by Chu Xingyun for these five guys. They can last for up to nine days and nine nights. They can only be used after they have recovered their full energy.


    As for cockroach emperor Zun, of course, he is indispensable.


    However, the cockroach emperor did not leave for the first time after receiving the ancient Shenxing jade talisman.


    The cockroach emperor Zun has not had time to refine the cockroach warlord into cockroach poison poison He was not in a hurry to start.


    After seeing off Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the world of the dead with cockroach emperor Zun.


    In the world of the dead, if you refine these cockroach poisonous insects, the body of these poisonous insects will be attached with the power of the dead spirit world.


    In this way, the probability of those spirits killed by cockroach venomous insects to condense their soul costumes and spirit bones will be increased ten times!


    The next time, the cockroach emperor Zun closed the door to refine cockroach poison.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these four simple goods, are across the prairie, crazy to enhance the strength.


    A month later, the cockroach emperor Zun left the world of the dead and returned to the demon lotus city. He controlled 3000 cockroach poisonous insects and eliminated the mutant ghost grass with sweeping posture.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he did not go anywhere, but stayed in the heart of the dead world, studying the changes in the dead world.


    The last time I came back, the world of the dead was still normal. Although there were changes, the changes in all aspects were not big.


    But now, Chu Xingyun left this period of time, the dead spirit world is changing and developing rapidly every day.


    The biggest change is that in the center of the dead world, the number of dead people is increasing at an incredible speed.


    We should know that the spirits in the world of the dead are basically condensed by the world of the dead, and the speed is basically fixed.


    But now, every day there are a large number of dead spirits, inexplicably appearing in the earth''s inner world, the number is extremely large.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to enter the earth''s core world and refine the white bone jade talisman.


    However, when he entered the earth''s core world, he found that the number of dead people here had increased several times, and the total number of them was still rising.


    While refining the white bone jade talisman, Chu Xingyun observed silently.


    Finally, three months later When Chu Xingyun successfully refined 30 million white bone jade talismans, he also found out the reason why the number of dead spirits increased greatly in the world of dead souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2161

    With Chu Xingyun alone, if he wants to refine 30 million white bone jade talismans, even if he has practiced for three or even thirty years, he can never finish refining.


    Fortunately, the world of the dead is the body of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun The soul of the dead world!


    Therefore, the spirit was placed in the way of heaven. Chu Xingyun directly used the power of the world to directly generate the white bone jade talisman within the world of the dead


    The power of the world is the force of creation. Even complex life can be made, not to mention a mere jade charm.


    Of course, the law of heaven in the dead world is still very weak, and the way of creation is very unsound.


    Up to now, it is impossible to create life in the world of the dead. At most, we can only use the dead to control the bones and form the dead creatures.


    Thirty million white bone jade talismans consumed all the jades that Chu Xingyun got from the world of heaven and earth.


    Now, the whole world of the dead is completely empty, and there is no jade to carve.


    If you can, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to be so extravagant.


    But for the development of Xuantian Xianmen, we must give up.


    Whether it''s white, green, or blue.


    Whether it''s the talisman or the white bone jade talisman.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun is almost free for everyone to use.


    In particular, the three million Xuantian disciples each received a blue light soul suit and tens of thousands of talismans for nothing. They didn''t need to spend a cent. They also got a salary of 1000 spirit bones every month. Chu Xingyun was in a loss.


    But it''s not


    Although all soul suits and talismans are rented to everyone for free, they are paid monthly.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun is not a loser. This is simply raising these Xuantian disciples as grandma.


    But it''s not


    We should know that these Xuantian disciples are the army of Xuantian Xianmen. It is inevitable and necessary to distribute all equipment and appliances free of charge.


    In the future Once Chu Xingyun needed it, they could only fight for Xuantian Xianmen even if they knew they would die!


    Besides, except for the salary of 1000 spiritual bones per month, all incomes of Xuantian disciples and Xuantian Longqi should be handed in. Even one spiritual bone is not allowed to stay.


    Otherwise, it is calculated by Xuantian dragon riding, with hundreds of sets of income per day and thousands of red mans soul suits.


    Even if the September 1 account, Chu Xingyun will also distribute tens of billions of spiritual bones a day!


    It''s not enough now. All the Red Mansions collected by Xuantian Longqi should be handed in.


    What''s more, as the core force of Xuantian immortal sect, these three million Xuantian disciples and 3000 Xuantian dragon riders must be specially trained. They are absolutely different from the more than 30 million disciples.


    In the ancient city of Nanhuang, there are more than 30 million Xuantian disciples who have to consume their spiritual bones to buy anything they want.


    Even if you buy a divine rune, you need to consume a hundred spirit bones.


    It''s not just about spending money, the most important thing is It''s similar to thunder fire Rune and poison reducing rune. You don''t sell it if you have money.


    Up to now, only Shenxing Rune and hidden talisman are open to Xuantian disciples and Xuantian dragon riding.


    This time, the 30 million white bone jade talismans refined by Chu Xingyun were sold for money, and the price was very expensive.


    In each white bone jade talisman, there is a skeleton of a magic bone goat. After blood dripping, the goat with magic bone can be summoned and condensed into a magic skeleton.


    With the skeletons, you can be invincible in the No. 1 battlefield.


    In Taigu No.1 battlefield, even the most horizontal corpse soul King Kong can not break the defense of these magic bones and skeletons.


    Moreover, the more attacked, the harder these skeletons are, the stronger their defense is and the greater their strength is!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to release these demon skeletons a little bit.


    But now, Chu Xingyun changed his mind.


    You should know that even the magic bones and skeletons are very weak when they are just agglomerated. Only by constantly participating in the battle can they grow up step by step.


    Therefore, in order to train all the demons and skeletons in the necromancer world as soon as possible, it is imperative to reduce the price.


    In fact, those Xuantian disciples who summon the magic bones and skeletons are actually training for the commander-in-chief for free.


    Under the one-to-one, all-round training, Chu Xingyun will not give a spiritual bone training fee, there is no better thing.


    Originally, the price of a white bone jade talisman should be at least from all souls.


    However, if you really sell at this price, no one can afford it, and the promotion speed is too slow.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Chu Xingyun lowered the price by ten times. As long as a thousand spirit bones, he could buy a white bone jade talisman.


    In fact, the price of 1000 spirit bones is very fair.With the price of the jade Rune and the cost of refining, the total value of a magic sheep skeleton is less than 100 spirit bones.


    Therefore, selling a thousand spirit bones has already made a lot of money.


    But If you buy them all with spiritual bones, I don''t know how long it will take for those nuns to gather up a thousand spiritual bones.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate the 30 million magic bones and skeletons as soon as possible, Chu Xingyun can open low interest loans to all Xuantian disciples.


    As long as you sign an agreement, you can get a white bone jade Rune directly, so as to have a magic bone skeleton that can grow infinitely!


    As long as we pay off all the loans in installments and batches in the next ten years, it will be OK.


    Through the transmission array, Chu Xingyun sent all the 33 million white bone jade talismans to Nanhuang city and demon lotus city respectively.


    Among them, the Xuantian disciples in Nanhuang city can summon ordinary magic bones and skeletons.


    In the demon lotus City, the three million Xuantian disciples can summon the leader of the demon skeleton!


    In fact, the so-called skeleton leader of the devil is the skeleton sheep.


    Unlike Xuantian disciples, the three million white bone jade talismans of Xuantian disciples are distributed free of charge.


    It is necessary to be so generous to the disciples of Xuantian.


    In fact Xuantian disciples are the troops directly under Xuantian Xianmen, and they are completely subordinate to Xuantian Xianmen.


    But the ordinary Xuantian disciples are different. The relationship between Xuantian Xianmen and Xuantian disciples belongs to the relationship of semi cooperation and semi employment.


    But Xuantian disciples are different. All their life belongs to Xuantian Xianmen.


    After placing the spirit of heaven in the way of death, the disciples of Xuantian can no longer betray, otherwise The only thing waiting for them is that all the spirits are destroyed!


    First, he rushed to the demon lotus city and sent Yu Fu, the leader of the demon skeleton.


    After Chu Xingyun went to Nanhuang city again and handed over 30 million magic bones, skeletons and jade talismans to Miao Miao.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, Miao Miao will sell magic bones, skeletons and jade talismans to Xuantian''s disciples in the form of low interest loans.


    It is worth mentioning that these jade talismans must be blood refined on the spot. Once the blood is refined, other people can''t use them.


    After all the white bone jade talismans were properly disposed of, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the world of the dead and entered the earth''s heart again.


    The world of the dead, in the heart of the earth


    Chu Xingyun is sitting in the center of the earth''s center, looking around. There are countless gray light spots in the sky and underground, wandering in the air.


    These gray spots of light are the power of the soul, to be exact - this is the dead!


    However, these souls have no vitality, only have the simplest, most basic thinking ability, no wisdom to speak of.


    At this moment No one knows how many dead spirits there are in the earth''s heart of the dead world. Even Chu Xingyun, the Lord of the world, is not sure.


    Compared with a year ago, there are more than ten times more dead people in the necromancer world.


    And, until now, that number is still rising at a crazy rate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2162

    Every minute and every second, there are countless dead spirits, appearing in the earth''s heart of the dead world.


    By now, Chu Xingyun has understood.


    In addition to the souls gathered by the dead world itself, those weird and large quantities of dead spirits should come from the Archaean battlefield, from the ghosts and beasts killed by the disciples of Xuantian immortal sect!


    If you''re just killed, but you don''t condense your spiritual bones and soul costumes, then nothing will change.


    However, once the spirits and beasts are killed, they condense into soul costumes or spirit bones, which means that the war spirit controlling the spirits and beasts has become a dead soul.


    Once they become dead souls and are drawn by the power of the dead world, those dead souls will enter the dead spirit world and into the earth''s heart of the dead world.


    Up to now, although it is impossible for all the disciples to go out, even if only 10 million disciples are touched, the number of ghosts and beasts killed every day is countless.


    In particular, the three million Xuantian disciples went out for training every day, killing hundreds of millions of mutant ghost grass every day.


    So Up to now, every minute, every second, there will be tens of thousands of dead spirits in the earth''s heart of the dead world.


    Living beings will become dead spirits, but dead spirits can always only be dead spirits, that is, they can not become living beings and can not be destroyed.


    However, among the dead, they can devour and fuse with each other to form a more powerful one.


    At this moment, under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the countless dead spirits are chasing each other, circling and twining.


    Once in a while, one of the dead devours the other, and the volume is a little bigger and the luster is much brighter.


    If you look at it, the whole earth''s inner world is not all gray dead spirits. Among them, a few of them emit white light. They are much bigger and move faster!


    The heart read a move, Chu Xingyun can''t help thinking up.


    The gray spirit of death, the corresponding will be the lowest level of the soul of war.


    And can the white spirit of death correspond to the soul of white mans?


    He shook his head blankly. Up to now, Chu Xingyun still has too little information.


    The changes in the world of the dead are just beginning. Many things can only be guessed, and no accurate conclusion can be drawn.


    But one thing is certain.


    With the increase of the dead spirit and the increase of the power of the dead in the earth''s heart, the world power of the dead world is becoming more and more powerful and huge!


    However, the development of a world should be balanced.


    With the rapid increase of the dead in the earth''s heart, the shallow details of the dead world began to show a lack of side.


    If you want to hold a large number of souls, whether living or dead, you need a lot of jade.


    By now, Chu Xingyun has consumed almost all the existing jade.


    With the increase of the number of dead people, if we don''t provide enough jade to support the spirit, the whole world of the dead can''t develop at all.


    For the power of the soul, jade is both a residence and a nourishment.


    If not placed in the jade, even if the dead devour more dead, it will not be of any use.


    Even if the spirit of death is full of energy, because there is no jade to warm up, it will gradually dissipate.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun left the world of the dead and returned to the southern desolate city. At the first time, he rushed to the Jubao Pavilion.


    Chu Xingyun wanted to get a lot of jade, so he had to entrust Jubao Pavilion.


    In the Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun smoothly met the troll manager of the Jubao Pavilion, and explained his intention.


    It is said that Chu Xingyun needs a lot of jade. The troll manager can''t help but show a bitter expression.


    In the sea of stars, jade is called Lingyu, which is a beautiful stone that can warm the soul.


    Not only does Chu Xingyun need jade, in fact In the whole sea of stars, all false emperors need jade.


    As for those who have the power of the real heaven, the demand for jade, not to mention.


    Whether there is spirituality in one world and whether spiritual creatures can be born or not depends on how many jades there are in this world.


    Moreover, because the spirit stone can warm up the spirit and soul, so Monks of all nationalities also need to consume a lot of jade.


    If we say that spiritual bone is the currency in the sea of stars.


    Jade, then, is equivalent to the world''s gold. Although it is not a currency, it is the dream of everyone.


    If you only want a small amount of jade, it''s easy to say The chief Troll can get it for him at any time, or even give it to Chu Xingyun for free.


    But if Chu Xingyun needs a lot of jade, billions of tons, then there is no way.


    After all, jubaoge is an auction house, not a trading market for commodities.


    When Chu Xingyun was disappointed, he planned to turn around and leave.


    The troll manager provided a very important news for Chu Xingyun.No. 3 Archean battlefield, in the depth of 100000 mountains, someone once found jade mines!


    However, the jade mine, more than 30 years after mining, that thick poison curtain came over, and all people died.


    Until now, the jade mine is still hidden in the poison curtain, but no one dares to approach it.


    The so-called poison curtain refers to the thick miasma and poisonous evil spirit in the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Now, there are only 30000 more than 100000 mountains.


    In the depth of 100000 mountains, countless mountains are hidden in a thick poison curtain.


    The poison screen is extremely poisonous. Once you enter the poison curtain, you can see the scenery 100 meters away at most.


    Moreover, under the action of the strong erosive force, corrosive force and phagocytic force of the poison curtain, no one can stay for a long time.


    The most terrifying thing is that under the cover of the poison screen, all stone spirits will mutate and become extremely powerful.


    As for what the stone soul beast has become, no one knows for the time being.


    All the people who have seen the mutant stone spirits are dead.


    Of course, there are also people who swear that they have seen the mutated stone spirit beast.


    However, the testimony of these sworn witnesses is different from each other.


    Obviously, most of these people are lying and bragging.


    Therefore, up to now, everything in the poison curtain is still covered with mystery, and no one knows what it is.


    It is said that there is a jade mine in the depth of 100000 mountains. Chu Xingyun''s eyes burst out in vain with a fine light.


    For Chu Xingyun, the death world is his foundation.


    The more powerful the death world is, the more terrifying the power of the world triggered by Chu Xingyun.


    Now, the development opportunity of the dead world is in front of us.


    If we miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity because we don''t have enough jade for spiritual cultivation.


    Even if Chu Xingyun did not die of depression, he would be greatly disappointed.


    Although you know it''s dangerous, you have to take risks if you want to improve your strength quickly.


    Now, there are only two roads in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The first way is to play steadily, step by step to practice, and then encounter emperor Tianyi and be killed by Emperor Tianyi.


    The second day is to seek wealth in danger, risk life, with the highest efficiency, crazy practice.


    Only in this way can Chu Xingyun have such a chance of vitality when he encounters emperor Tianyi!


    Therefore, in order to improve the power of the dead world as soon as possible, Chu Xingyun must take this risk!


    All the way to leave the Jubao Pavilion, Chu Xingyun rushed to the demon lotus City, to check everyone''s practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2163

    Two months later, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er have reached the six stars of hongmang.


    It will take at least one month to promote the soul of war to red mans nine stars!


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the cockroach emperor Zun, in just a little more than a month, has already caught up with Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, and has also reached the red mans six stars.


    But Cockroaches have ten thousand poison urn and three thousand cockroach poisonous insects. Therefore, it is reasonable to cultivate faster.


    The most amazing thing for Chu Xingyun is Hu Li.


    Two months later, Hu Li has already promoted the soul of war to hongmang seven stars! It''s too fast.


    Looking at Hu Li, who was close at hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "very good, continue to refuel If you can keep up with us, I will take you with you when you go to the intermediate Archean battlefield in the future


    Hearing Chu Xingyun finally let go of her mouth and willing to take her to the intermediate Archean battlefield, Hu Lidun showed a charming and sweet smile.


    During these two months, Hu Li only slept for two hours a day, and the other ten hours worked hard.


    Huli knew that she was weak in other aspects except for her charm.


    So She can only make up for the deficiencies in all aspects through her efforts.


    Hu Li believes that as long as she works hard enough, Chu Xingyun will surely see in her eyes and will not let her down.


    Encouraged to Hu Li nodded, Chu Xingyun is about to turn around to leave, but Hu Li took his arm.


    Startled, she turned her head and looked at Hu Li. Her eyes flashed a little, as if she was afraid of something.


    At the same time, a faint pink light, from the corner of the eye flash away!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hu lislightly was a little flustered and said weakly, "I I think I want to... "


    Looking at Hu Li''s squeaky appearance, although it seems very suspicious, but do not know why, in the heart, Chu Xingyun does not want to question her.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun Sen''s cold eyes, Hu Li finally thought of something. She bravely said, "Xuantian dragon riders all have dragons, but I don''t I don''t want skeletons. It''s terrible, it''s frightening... "


    This


    Facing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately laughed bitterly.


    Relieved to relax his expression, Chu Xingyun said softly: "how Do you want to summon astral projection, too


    She nodded her head forcefully, and Hu Lijiao said in a voice: "you don''t know how terrible and terrible it is to have a skeleton frame standing beside a person in the wilderness."


    With a wry smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "the projection of summoning star beast is gone, so I''ll send you a silver dragon shooter


    Silver Dragon shooter?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Lidun brightened her eyes.


    To tell the truth, Hu Li''s pursuit of material is very low.


    Otherwise, with the beauty of fox, what would you like?


    The reason why I asked Chu Xingyun for the projection of the summoned star beast was just a casual excuse.


    It has been more than two months and more than sixty days since the last charm of Chu Xingyun.


    If you do not add the enchantment effect as soon as possible, once more than 81 days, the charm effect can be removed.


    Although said, Hu Li believes in her own charm and believes that she can make Chu Xingyun fall in love with herself.


    But now the problem is, Chu Xingyun did not give her the opportunity to contact, has been busy outside, there is no time to cultivate feelings.


    In the current state, once the charm effect is removed, Chu Xingyun will definitely not fall in love with her.


    Therefore, just by holding Chu Xingyun''s action, Hu Li once again displayed the charm magic power, re reinforced the charm effect.


    However, it is obvious that Hu Li''s small movements were keenly captured by Chu Xingyun and questioned.


    In the face of questioning, Huli naturally needs to give an explanation.


    Flustered, Hu Li thought of the excuse just now and asked Chu Xingyun for the star beast projection.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun although did not promise to call her star beast projection, but gave her to call Silver Dragon Archer, this can be really unexpected joy.


    With her eyes shining on Chu Xingyun, Hu Li said happily, "Silver Dragon shooter? What''s that? It seems to be very powerful... "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, it''s very powerful. You should wait a moment..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun opened a dimensional crack with a wave of his right hand.


    The next moment Under Hu Li''s surprised gaze, a shooter with a height of nearly two meters and a whole body of silvery white stepped out of the dimensional cracks


    Looking at the silver dragon shooter with her eyes shining, Hu Li said, "Tianna! How handsome This This is based on your body as a template for condensation


    You! I! ThisIn the face of Hu Li, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, when Hu Li praised that silver dragon shooter was so handsome, I didn''t know why. Chu Xingyun''s heart was full of sour taste


    But soon, when Hu Li said, the reason why she thought the silver dragon shooter was handsome was that when her figure was based on Chu Xingyun, all the sour and astringent disappeared, and instead, it was extremely sweet.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun looks at Hu Li blankly, isn''t it Is it too long without a woman?


    Why, he would like the girl in front of him so much, is it because of her beauty?


    Or because She has the same eyes as the night!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, from now on, this silver dragon Archer will be dispatched by you."


    At my disposal?


    Excited to see Chu Xingyun, Hu Li said: "how to dispatch? What do I need to do? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, you have to drop the essence of blood, after blood refining, you can control him like an arm and a finger."


    Nodding, Hu Li bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood essence on the chest of the silver dragon shooter.


    The next moment That drop of red blood, the moment did not enter the silver dragon shooter''s chest.


    With the integration of essence and blood, Hu Li was acutely aware that even with her eyes closed, she could feel the silver dragon shooter''s existence.


    looking at Hu Li''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "when you need to, you can call him at any time. When you don''t need it, you can hide in the dimensional space."


    Oh! Can it be invisible?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li''s heart moved, and the silver dragon shooter disappeared in the same place in a flash of silver light


    In Hu Li''s perception, the silver dragon shooter is still in place, but it is no longer in the same space.


    A silver light flashed through my mind, and the silver dragon shooter appeared there in a moment without moving a step.


    Wow


    "The silver dragon shooter is so cool and terrible. Thank you, thank you so much..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t have to thank me. The same silver dragon shooter, there are 3000, take it down You can choose from three million disciples


    Wait


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Hu Li frowned and said, "why should we disperse? Wouldn''t it be better if they were all led by one person? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2164

    All in one commander!


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun laughed bitterly and shook his head and said, "I''d like to, but the problem is that every Silver Dragon shooter needs to consume a lot of mental power, and no one can make 3000 Silver Dragon archers at the same time!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li smiles triumphantly.


    The Tianhu nationality, by the archaic wanzu, is called the fox spirit.


    This fine word is not only because of the magic power of the Tianhu nationality, but also because of its incomparable spiritual power!


    Everyone has mental power, which is nothing rare.


    Generally speaking, mental strength is distinguished by strength.


    For example, the spirit of the one who is strong has been suppressed.


    In fact, there is nothing special about it.


    But In addition to the strength of mental strength, there is an important indicator, that is, quantity!


    People with enough mental strength can still be energetic every day even if they are busy for more than 20 hours and only rest for two or three hours. They will never be tired and tired.


    And people with less mental strength, even if the strength of mental strength is very large, but it will not last too long.


    A lot of people are like this, under the concentration, the efficiency is frightening, this is the advantage of high mental power.


    But because the amount of spirit is relatively small, so You can''t stay focused for a long time.


    Basically, if you work for three or four hours, you will feel tired and sleepy, and you will not be able to continue.


    If we use quality to describe the strength of spirit.


    Then the amount of spirit can only be described by the amount.


    Huli has the blood of the Tianhu nationality, and is not different from most races in terms of spiritual quality.


    However, in terms of quantity, the Tianhu nationality is indeed advantaged, occupying the first place among the ten thousand nationalities, and has never been passively shaken.


    The reason why the Tianhu people are smart is that they are extremely energetic. They only need two hours'' sleep a day to keep their peak state all day long.


    The reason why the Tianhu people become military teachers is not only because of their intelligence, but also because of their intelligence The reason is that the Tianhu people spend more time learning than any other race.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "even if you can refine 3000 Silver Dragon shooters by yourself, I don''t recommend you to do so."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "three thousand silver dragon shooters are all under the control of one person, which has great advantages, but the disadvantages are also obvious."


    Clearly nodded, Hu Li said: "I understand, if three thousand silver dragon shooters are controlled by me, then as long as you kill me, all the silver dragon shooters will be paralyzed."


    Appreciative nodded, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "yes That''s what it is, so I still suggest that you select 3000 elite disciples and set up Xuantian Shenzheng! "


    EN en


    With a strong nod, Hu Li said, "that Can I be the leader of Xuantian Shenzhen


    You?


    Hesitantly looked at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s OK for you to take the post temporarily, but If you don''t do a good job, you don''t qualify... "


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Hu Li pursed her lips, twisted her body and said, "no matter I don''t care Even if I don''t do well, I''ll be the leader. "


    After a pause, Hu Lijiao said in a voice: "believe me well, I will study hard. Even if I can''t do it well temporarily, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do it well forever."


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and changed it to someone else. Chu Xingyun had already turned around and left.


    But I don''t know why, facing Hu Li, Chu Xingyun could not rise to the idea of refusing.


    Most importantly, Chu Xingyun agrees with what Hu Li said.


    Chu Xingyun''s greatest fear is not lack of talent, but not hard work!


    Even if there is no talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, even if you can''t do it well for the time being, but keep working hard and you will do well sooner or later.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is willing to believe and trust Hu Li, so Give the silver dragon shooter to her, Chu Xingyun is still at ease


    If it''s in the hands of other people, then it''s two words


    After putting the 3000 Silver Dragon Archer into a space jade talisman, Chu Xingyun gave it to Hu Li.


    As for the formation of Xuantian Shenzhen, Chu Xingyun did not intervene, and it would be better for Hu Li to complete it.


    After explaining everything, Chu Xingyun rushed back to Nanhuang city by transmitting the spirit array.


    Sobbing


    As soon as he appeared above the teleportation array in Nanhuang City, a slightly familiar whimper came into Chu Xingyun''s ears.


    Doubtfully, she turned her head and looked at it. Beside the huge ancient transmission array, a girl was squatting on the ground, covering her face with her hands. She was very sad to cry.


    Night haze!


    Seeing the familiar figure, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but shout, and then walked quickly past.Go closer and look carefully Sure enough, that girl is no one else, it is yelan!


    Crouching down, Chu Xingyun said in a soft voice: "night lan What''s wrong with you Why are you crying here? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, night LAN immediately raised his head from the arms.


    Looking at the night Lan that pair of crying and red swollen eyes, Chu Xingyun could not help wrinkling a frown, the head way: "how to return a responsibility, who bullied you?"


    Shaking his head, night Lan said: "no No, no one bullied me. I just feel sorry for myself


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "is it because you can''t enter the third Archean battlefield?"


    Nodding, the night Lan said: "yes Why can''t a nun enter the Archean battlefield No. 3? In this case What are we going to do next? "


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun said, "where are your teammates? Where have they been


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, night Lan''s tears flow faster.


    Shriveled mouth, night Lan said: "they They They don''t care about me. They''ve gone to Taikoo battlefield three. "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "isn''t Zhao Xuan very fond of you? How She doesn''t care about you? "


    "He likes me very much, but I don''t like him, and Since he entered the southern wasteland, everything has changed. "


    Clearly nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in the gathering area of human beings in Nanhuang City, 80% are female monks, and the remaining 20% are male monks, but most of them are minors."


    Aggrieved with a small mouth, night Lan said: "yes All the male monks here are very popular. "


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Ye Lan continued: "those nuns are stronger than me in strength, more beautiful in length, better in stature than me, and so enthusiastic about him, so So he... "


    Looking at the sad appearance of night LAN, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said: "it seems You still like him a little, otherwise How can you be so sad now? "


    A faint sigh, night LAN way: "to say that there is no him in the heart, it is obviously impossible."


    Looking at the sky blankly, the night haze said: "although his means are very tough, but at least He''s not mean. He''s threatening me to do things I don''t want to do with the safety of my family. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "this is why I have been enduring him. After all I can feel that he really cares about you and really likes you. "


    With a sad smile, the night Lan said: "from small to big, he has been by my side, originally I have been used to his existence, and have tried to accept him, but did not expect... "


    To say half, night LAN again tears like rain, choked can not make a sound.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not enter the third Archean battlefield, which made yelan sad.


    But what made her sad was that the person she was going to accept abandoned her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2165

    As night Lan said, from small to large, Zhao Xuan has been around her, she has been used to Zhao Xuan''s existence.


    In spite of the inner conflict, in fact As early as I can remember, night LAN knew that she was Zhao Xuan''s person sooner or later.


    Therefore, the reason why yelan tried to accept Zhao Xuan was mainly based on the ingredients of life recognition!


    But I didn''t think about it. Even now, I have no life to recognize.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "what are you going to do next? Go find him or stay here... "


    Shaking his head, night LAN way: "now, I don''t know what to do."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Ye Lan said: "from the moment I remember, he was by my side and helped me arrange everything around me. Now he is not here, I don''t know how to do it."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "now there are two choices. One is to find Zhao Xuan and the other is to stay in the southern wasteland city. You must make a choice..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Ye Lan said: "but Isn''t it forbidden for nuns to enter the Archean battlefield No. 3? "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "have you never heard of a woman disguised as a man?"


    Women disguise as men!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the night LAN immediately lit up his eyes.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "now, Zhao Xuan left you voluntarily, or even abandoned you, so You are now in charge of your own destiny. "


    "I know what you mean. If you want to control your life and leave Zhao Xuan, then Zhao Xuan''s departure is a good thing for me," he said


    Looking at the night LAN deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "yes If you don''t want to leave him, I can send you to him Let him know that you have fallen in love with him. You can''t do without him. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Ye Lan said, "I don''t know I don''t know whether I love him or hate him. I only know As he left, my whole body was empty. "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "people are always like this. When they have something, they don''t know how to cherish it. Until they lose it, they regret it. Ah..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Ye Lan said, "do you mean that I love him?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t know whether you love him or not, but I know that you are not fair to him emotionally..."


    Unfair?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, night Lan''s face is at a loss, completely does not understand Chu Xingyun''s meaning.


    Looking at the night LAN deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "all along, you have always regarded Zhao Xuan''s guard as surveillance, his doting as oppression, his jealousy as a small bellied chicken..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "but in fact, all Zhao Xuan has done is that tens of thousands of boys often do it to girls they like."


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN Jiao''s body trembled violently, and her face was unbelievable.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s normal for a man to be jealous of the woman he likes. It''s strange not to be jealous."


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN only felt extremely shocked!


    In retrospect, over the years, she has seen everything she should have seen.


    Similarly, boyfriends are jealous of their girlfriends.


    Or a girlfriend, because of something, jealous


    Too common, too common.


    As Chu Xingyun said, it is normal for men and women to be jealous of each other.


    It''s nothing to do with trust, it''s just that you put too much effort into it because you care too much.


    Looking at the night LAN deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "and, from a certain point of view, the reason why Zhao Xuan likes to be jealous is because you don''t have enough security for him!"


    Security?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN subconsciously nodded.


    Indeed, all along, for Zhao Xuan''s pursuit, night LAN is always irresolute.


    Neither dare to leave, also refused to agree, can only drag down day by day.


    In this way, in Zhao Xuan''s feeling, night LAN must be looking for the high branch at any time, once found the high branch, immediately will fly away.


    So In the case of extreme insecurity, Zhao Xuan would be extremely anxious and reckless to attack and abuse whenever a man approached the night LAN.


    Although standing in Chu Xingyun''s point of view, Zhao Xuan is very hateful. He wants to beat him up and even chop him with a knife.


    But in fact, if you look from the perspective of onlookers, Zhao Xuan is actually very poor.


    Extremely no self-confidence, extremely no sense of security, and too much care about night LAN, Zhao Xuan will show such hysteria.


    The so-called crazy for love, that is Zhao Xuan such a state.


    It is to see through this point, so for Zhao Xuan''s attack, Chu Xingyun many times forbearance, never with him.Otherwise, for the existence of lieba, Chu Xingyun would not say a word for a long time. He mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized to kill him instantly. How could he keep swearing there!


    From the first meeting, Chu Xingyun had the ability to defeat and even kill Zhao Xuan.


    Although, we must arouse the power of the world to defeat or even kill Zhao Xuan.


    But If it is true, let alone the power of the world, even if burning life, burning soul?


    Looking at the night LAN deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "for Zhao Xuan, I don''t have any good feeling, but I have to say, if you don''t want to regret your whole life, you have to calm down and think about a lot of things. "


    Tears welled up, night LAN shook his head and said, "my head is in a mess, now I can''t think at all."


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s very simple. You just need to think about it. If Zhao Xuan is just a stranger and does everything he has done to you, would you like him?"


    Stranger?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN murmured: "in fact He has always been very good to me. The first white soul suit in the team is for me, and the first green one is still for me


    After a pause, yelan continued: "as for the past, when I didn''t come to the Taigu battlefield, he took good care of me and paid too much..."


    Speaking, night Lan''s eyes, gradually lit up, expression is more and more firm!


    Finally Night LAN long took a breath, decidedly said: "I understand, is my preconceived, let me ignore Zhao Xuan to my true feelings."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "now What you need to consider most is whether Zhao Xuan is important to you in the end. Can you do without him? "


    A sad smile, night LAN way: "before, I want to leave him, but really left him, only to find that I have been used to his existence, has been inseparable from him."


    While talking, the night LAN looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "but Even if you understand this, what''s the use? He''s gone. He doesn''t want me anymore


    Slowly standing up, Chu Xingyun said: "you can not believe your own vision, but in any case, you can''t but believe my judgment, believe me Zhao Xuan absolutely loves you into the bone marrow! "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun turned to a dark corner not far away and said, "am I right? Mr. Zhao Xuan! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2166

    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, next to the transmission array, the corner of the building, a figure moved out step by step.


    Look carefully, it''s not someone else, it''s Zhao Xuan!


    Seeing Zhao Xuan''s appearance, night Lan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He lost his temper and took a few steps forward, but soon She still stopped, a face embarrassed Leng there.


    And that Zhao Xuan, then a face ecstatic looking at the night LAN, it is obvious that Just now night Lan''s heart words, he heard.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhao Xuan''s love for night LAN is very pure, that is, a little man''s love for his favorite person.


    But yelan''s love for Zhao Xuan is very complicated. Until today, until now, she can''t be sure what her feelings for Zhao Xuan are.


    Is it love?


    Like it?


    Is it dependence?


    Or habit


    Girls'' feelings are the most complicated.


    Handsome men or beautiful women, it is easy to like this advantage.


    On that day, if it was not Chu Xingyun who fainted on the roadside, but a greasy uncle in his 40s and 50s, yelan might turn a blind eye and turn away.


    However, the night LAN to Chu Xingyun''s like, is only simple, to the beautiful thing like.


    If Chu Xingyun felt that night LAN fell in love with him, he would really like more.


    However, if Chu Xingyun launched a warm pursuit of night LAN, then the matter will be said two more.


    Compared with Zhao Xuan, the advantages of Chu Xingyun are too great


    However, Chu Xingyun''s own feelings are in a mess. How can he get involved in the night LAN and Zhao Xuan?


    That Zhao Xuan strides forward, eyes with tears, open arms to night LAN.


    In the face of Zhao Xuan''s action, night Lan''s body can''t help but shrink for a moment, trying to avoid, but hesitant again


    Hold on!


    Seeing that night LAN is about to be held in the arms of Zhao Xuan, the next moment Chu Xingyun''s voice sounded coldly.


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, night Lan''s body, then the electric shock like bounce, and that Zhao Xuan''s arms, but embrace an empty.


    You! You


    He turned his head blankly. Zhao Xuan didn''t dodge the night haze, but looked at Chu Xingyun. His eyes were full of confusion.


    Just now, hiding in the corner, Zhao Xuan heard all the conversations between Chu Xingyun and yelan.


    From Zhao Xuan''s point of view, Chu Xingyun is simply his mentor and friend. He makes a thorough analysis of their situation.


    Zhao Xuan originally thought that as long as he came out this time, the night haze certainly would not dodge him again.


    But did not think, night LAN is about to be held in his arms, but in the most critical moment, Chu Xingyun mouth to stop!


    For a while, not only Zhao Xuan looked at Chu Xingyun with a puzzled face, but even the night haze, who was also at a loss, looked at Chu Xingyun in the past.


    Facing two people''s gaze, Chu Xingyun''s face is calm.


    Looking at Zhao Xuan coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "what night Lan said, those nuns who are very gentle to you, what is going on?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Xuan said with a bitter smile: "you have already seen it, why ask me again."


    After a pause, Zhao Xuan looked serious and said, "frankly speaking, I also listened to my friend''s advice and tried to be hard to get. As for those nuns, they were actually hired with money."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun can see that what Zhao Xuan said is true.


    And in fact, it is unwise to lie in this respect.


    After all, it''s too easy to verify such a thing.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Xuan turned his head and said to yelan: "yelan From childhood to adulthood, there are more nuns around me. If you want to change your mind, why do you have to go here to change your mind? "


    Nodded, night LAN way: "your eyes are very upright, I understand you, this matter, you did not lie."


    With a slight sigh of relief, Chu Xingyun said, "to be honest, I also hope you can have lovers and get married, but Before that, I have to be sure! "


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, Zhao Xuan said: "sure? Tell me What am I going to do? "


    Nodding, night Lan also nodded his head: "yes, I also think, always bad point, you help me think about it..."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "my analysis just now is all standing in the same angle, that is, yelan really loves you Zhao Xuan!"


    Recalling what Chu Xingyun said just now, Zhao Xuan and Ye Lan have to admit that Chu Xingyun''s remarks are based on the fact that Ye Lan deeply loves Zhao Xuan.


    Looking at Zhao Xuan and night LAN, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact In fact, there is a second situation, isn''t it? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN suddenly said: "I understand, there is another possibility that I have not been willing to accept him, because I really do not love him, is that so?"no No That''s not the truth!


    Shaking his head in a panic, Zhao Xuan said eagerly, "you just said you can''t leave me? Don''t you say you can''t do without me? How Why has it changed again? "


    In the face of Zhao Xuan''s questioning, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "after you left, Ye Lan''s heart is really empty. It really feels that you can''t leave you. But in fact, it may be because of love, it may be because of love, but it may also be something else..."


    After a pause, Chu xingyunsen said coldly: "the reason why Ye Lan feels empty in her heart is that she can''t live without you. It''s probably just because of habit, because of dependence, or It''s just because she''s so lost and so lonely. "


    Ah! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Xuan and night LAN exclaimed in unison.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun''s words seemed to be too cold and heartless.


    Zhao LAN and Xuan Yun have to admit that they are right.


    Even if he is an old friend who has been with us for many years, he is also empty in his heart and feels that he can''t be without him.


    But in fact, it was friendship, not love at all.


    You! You


    Staring at Chu Xingyun angrily, Zhao Xuan held out his hand and pointed to Chu Xingyun''s nose and said, "Chu, what do you mean! We are going to be together soon. Why do you want to break us up? "


    Facing Zhao Xuan''s accusation, Chu Xingyun sneered: "don''t point your finger at me, otherwise I don''t mind. I''ll cut him off myself


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s warning, Zhao Xuan looks at Chu Xingyun from up and down.


    Today, Chu Xingyun''s jinmang soul costume has been converged in the body.


    Therefore, Zhao Xuan at a glance, Chu Xingyun''s body, only wearing a set of ordinary robes.


    As for the light of the battle soul that Chu Xingyun radiated all over his body, although it was light purple, in Zhao Xuan''s opinion, it must be reflected by the scenery around the transmission array.


    You know, since the last separation, until now, a total of only how long, even if Chu Xingyun fly, also can not have purple mans war soul.


    If there is no accident, the soul of Chu Xingyun is likely to be a blue star, which is set off by the light of the transmission array, and looks like the soul of a purple star.


    Disdain of the cast mouth, although Chu Xingyun''s war spirit realm, to be higher than his Zhao Xuan one star.


    But you know, Chu Xingyun''s body, but no soul installed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2167

    In contrast, Zhao Xuan, however, is already a three-star green soul outfit. This gap is huge and incomparable.


    In addition, Zhao Xuan''s body has been strengthened.


    Zhao Xuan doesn''t believe that a poor ghost like Chu Xingyun can get so many spiritual bones to strengthen his fighting body.


    Just a quick sweep, Zhao Xuan''s heart had the bottom, haughtily raised his chin, haughtily said: "I like to use your fingers, what''s the matter If you don''t accept it, come on


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun does not mind giving Zhao Xuan a lesson.


    But in any case, he must see the face of yelan.


    If night LAN really loves Zhao Xuan, he gives Zhao Xuan a slap in the face.


    After that There is no way to get along with each other


    For Chu Xingyun, the grace of saving lives must be paid back. If necessary, even if one lives for another, he will not hesitate to


    Therefore, no matter how much grievance Chu Xingyun could endure.


    See Chu Xingyun light is shouting, but always refused to start, that Zhao Xuan immediately came to the spirit.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with disdain, Zhao Xuan said: "I heard you speak for me just now. I want to see you with another eye, but I never thought of After such a long time, you still haven''t made any progress at all... "


    Facing this scene, night LAN finally stood up and said in a cold voice, "can you respect my friend, anyway Do you want elder brother Chu to speak well? "


    In the face of yelan''s persuasion, Zhao Xuan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Chu Xingyun with his eyes full of threats and warnings


    A cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "now, night LAN has two possibilities, one is really in love with you, inseparable from you."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, Zhao Xuan repeatedly nodded his head and said, "yes That''s the possibility. There''s no other possibility. If you have something to do, go ahead. "


    Coldly horizontal Zhao Xuan one eye, Chu Xingyun said: "sorry, night LAN has saved my life, so I can''t watch her miss happiness."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "similarly, I can''t let her make a wrong choice because of her temporary emotional fluctuation, so as to live up to her life!"


    After taking a long breath, Ye Lan said, "brother Chu, tell me What should I do? I''ll listen to you. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s very simple. What you have to do now is to leave Zhao Xuan and use time to verify whether you really fall in love with him, whether you really..."


    Whoa


    Hear Chu Xingyun unexpectedly agitate night LAN to leave him, Zhao Xuan immediately angry, a slap in the face toward Chu Xingyun pumping past.


    Bata


    In a light sound, Chu Xingyun easily grasped Zhao Xuan''s arm and said in a cold voice, "the reason why I tolerate you is because of the face of night LAN. You''d better give me some convergence!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s imprisonment, Zhao Xuan could not help but get angry and tried to break free.


    Unfortunately, although Zhao Xuan has already strengthened the battle body to the green mans battle body.


    However, you should know that Chu Xingyun''s fighting body has been strengthened to purple mans one star battle body!


    Zhao Xuan''s green body can only refine ten thousand spirit bones.


    But Chu Xingyun''s purple light star fighting body can refine ten million spirit bones!


    Although, refining ten million spirit bones can not make Chu Xingyun''s body more powerful than Zhao Xuan''s.


    But No matter how many times, there is still a gap.


    Therefore, Ren Zhaoxuan''s face was red and his ears were flushed, but Chu Xingyun''s arm was just like pouring steel and casting iron!


    Looking at Zhao Xuan''s red face, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly and raised his hand gently, which directly lifted Zhao Xuan out of the room.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t mean to hurt people, so After flying out of 100 meters, Zhao Xuan landed on the ground smoothly.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s hand, Zhao Xuan didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he thought Chu Xingyun didn''t hurt his ability.


    Bang!


    With a clang sound, Zhao Xuanmeng drew out the three-star green sword. His eyes were cold and looked at Chu Xingyun. He forced him to come over step by step


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Not long ago, on the square before the transmission formation, Chu Xingyun had killed the master of Junbang, and had zimang battle soul, as well as lieba with a full set of zimang soul clothes!


    But now, the same here, a green nine star, wearing a full set of green mans suit rookie, even to his teeth and claws


    White, green


    Up again, there are blue awns, Red Mansions, and then purple mansions


    Therefore, from now on, there is a big difference between the two realms. Zhao Xuan dare to attack Chu Xingyun. It''s really lard''s heart


    At this moment


    This battle has attracted the attention of all around us.


    Looking at Zhao Xuan, he is very aggressive, carrying a green sword. He even tries to attack the master of Xuantian immortal sect. His fearless spirit is really worthy of people''s admiration.At this moment


    All people believe that Zhao Xuan must be deeply in love with night LAN.


    Otherwise With Zhao Xuan''s tiny strength, how dare you be so brave and take the initiative to the gate of Xuantian immortal gate!


    You know, from time to time Everyone in Nanhuang city has reached a consensus.


    In the southern desert city, even if the master of silver mansions, wearing a full set of silver mansions suits, are not necessarily Chu Xingyun''s opponent.


    Only in the high-level battlefield, can the friars above jinmang be able to suppress Chu Xingyun in that imperial city.


    Seeing Zhao Xuan walking step by step, Chu Xingyun seems powerless in addition to a bitter smile.


    Did you kill Zhao Xuan? It''s simple


    Up to now, with the gap between the two, Chu Xingyun as long as a knife, can kill Zhao Xuan on the spot.


    But really killed Zhao Xuan, this is tantamount to vengeance.


    Whether night LAN loves Zhao Xuan or not, she owes Zhao Xuan too much.


    Therefore, in the face of night LAN, no matter how hateful Zhao Xuan is, Chu Xingyun can''t be cruel to him.


    Chu Xingyun shook his head, right hand a probe between, toward that Zhao Xuan pressed in the past.


    Zhao Xuan is about to rush to the front, the next moment A blue light flashed by, Zhao Xuan''s figure, mysteriously disappeared in the transmission array, disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the night LAN fiercely widened his eyes and exclaimed: "you What have you done to him! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "I didn''t do anything, just don''t want to entangle with him, so I sent him to the third Archean battlefield."


    Hearing that Zhao Xuan is OK, night LAN can''t help but feel relieved.


    Although up to now, she has not sorted out her feelings, but whether she loves Zhao Xuan or not, we must admit that she owes Zhao Xuan too much.


    Although since childhood, Zhao Xuan has always been on her side to prevent everyone from approaching her.


    But in fact, is this not a kind of protection?


    The reason why Ye Lan, a girl from an ordinary aristocratic family, was able to become emperor Zun so quickly and even had the chance to enter the Archean battlefield was to borrow the light of Zhao Xuan.


    So Although he knows that Zhao Xuan is not a good person, but if someone offends Zhao Xuan, night LAN will definitely stand up and protect Zhao Xuan for the first time.


    After confirming Zhao Xuan is OK, night LAN slightly relaxed tone, the way that frowns bitterly: "how should do next? He''s gone I don''t know where to go and what to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2168

    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "all along, you have been protected by Zhao Xuan. Since you have memory, this is the first time that you can decide your own future."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Ye Lan said: "yes It''s true, but I''m at a loss now. I don''t know what to do


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "do you mean You don''t have any wishes, don''t you have dreams? "


    Wish! Dream?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night Lan said: "yes! My biggest wish was to get rid of Zhao Xuan, my biggest dream If you want to be a great master, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone any more


    After spreading out his hands, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s OK. Since you have a wish and a dream, you should work hard for it."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Ye Lan said: "but No. 3 Archean battlefield, I can''t get in at all! Is Is it really OK for women to dress up as men? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "if it''s OK for a woman to dress up as a man, then you think Are there so many nuns in this ancient city of Nanhuang? "


    He nodded clearly, and the night Lan said, "yes Although if it is not found, everything will be OK, but if one is not careful and is found, it is certain that he will die. "


    "Well, I won''t go around with you. Next I''ll take you to a place, I promise There can let you grow up quickly, no longer need to be afraid of Zhao Xuan, and all the Zhao family! " Chu Xingyun road.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, night LAN immediately brightened her eyes with excitement and said, "really? Is there really such a place? "


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun put the night haze into the dimensional space with a wave of his right hand. Then he stepped out and drove back to the sixth floor of Xuantian Xianmen headquarters.


    Through the teleportation array on the sixth floor, Chu Xingyun returned to the demon lotus city again.


    Still is that set of process, summon Archaean demon lotus, will night Lan''s war soul, promoted to blue war soul.


    Later, Chu Xingyun took out a set of blue mans three star soul outfit and handed it to night LAN.


    For Chu Xingyun''s gift, night Lan was not polite to accept it.


    It''s not that yelan is shameless. It''s really From small to big, Zhao Xuan has always been so to her, she has been used to it.


    Of course, the night LAN is not like this to everyone, only to her trust, close to the people around, will be so.


    With yelan''s character, other people treat her well. She just needs to be nice to others. Life is to help each other


    And, although she didn''t say it, just as she remembered what Zhao Xuan had done for her, she also kept in mind everything Chu Xingyun had done for her.


    If you have a chance in the future, you will naturally pay back.


    Will night LAN to Hu Li, Hu Li to personally protect and guide, Chu Xingyun or very at ease.


    After arranging the night LAN, Chu Xingyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. This time He''s finally on his way.


    First, I went back to Xuantian Xianmen headquarters and met four sisters lulu.


    After confirming that everything in Xuantian Xianmen was normal, Chu Xingyun left the congenital immortal gate at ease and rushed to the third Archean battlefield.


    Blue light flashed, Chu Xingyun instantly appeared on the third Archean battlefield, the huge teleportation spirit array.


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun heard a violent noise.


    Startled to turn to look, that Zhao Xuan face red neck thick, to a troll monk roar loudly.


    Between indistinct, Zhao Xuan obviously wants to return to the South wasteland city immediately, goes to see the night LAN.


    But The troll monk has explained clearly that the ancient transmission array has been broken. For the time being No one can go back.


    But Zhao Xuan, who was in charge of this, pulled the troll monk''s hand and roared loudly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was surprised.


    You know, generally speaking, human friars have no identity and status in the Archean battlefield.


    To Zhao Xuan such a small shrimp, if you dare to grasp the troll monk roar, long been beaten life can not take care of themselves.


    However, the troll monk was obviously a little afraid of Zhao Xuan. He did not dare to teach Zhao Xuan a lesson. He could only explain his grievances again and again, but did not dare to be angry


    In the process of thinking about Chu Xingyun, Zhao Xuan obviously found the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    Fierce stare big eyes, Zhao Xuan crazy general, toward Chu Xingyun rushed over.


    While running, Zhao Xuan roared angrily: "surnamed Chu! Did you get me here! Hurry up Send me back, I want to see yelan! I want to see her! "


    Frowning, not waiting for Zhao Xuan to rush in front of him, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, an invisible dark force surge, instantly lifted that Zhao Xuan to fly out.


    Under the huge strength, that Zhao Xuan a dozen somersaults in a row, fell a piss.


    Coldly looking at the embarrassed Zhao Xuan, Chu Xingyun Sen said coldly: "don''t give your face no face, my patience is limited!"Embarrassed to stabilize the figure, Zhao Xuan raised his head in panic and looked at Chu Xingyun in the past.


    All along, Zhao Xuan felt good about himself and thought he was a dragon in the sky, while others were just pigs rolling in the mud.


    When he saw Chu Xingyun for the first time, Zhao Xuan already had the battle soul of green Mans. At that time, Chu Xingyun did not even know what the battle soul was.


    This is the way of practice. One step is backward and the other is step by step.


    Zhao Xuan is able to stand out from the world he is in. He has experienced too many similar things.


    Too many talents who were much stronger than him were overtaken by Zhao Xuan one by one, and then they were left far behind.


    As for those who are weaker than him, as time goes by, the gap between them will only grow larger and larger, and will never be shortened


    But now, today


    Zhao Xuan suddenly realized that in this world, there is a genius who is more rebellious than him.


    Even at that time, Chu Xingyun was so much behind Zhao Xuan, but now he still catches up, and far away, he can''t even see his shadow.


    Chu Xingyun just waved his hand casually, and Zhao Xuan fell all the way. The gap between them was really a little exaggerated.


    Looking at Zhao Xuan''s stupefied appearance, Chu Xingyun coldly hummed: "you don''t have to hurry back, even if you go back immediately now, you can''t see the night haze."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "Ye Lan there, you don''t have to worry, I have arranged for her to go to the safest place to practice."


    After a long breath, Zhao Xuan got up from the ground, looked at Chu Xingyun deeply and said, "Chu Xingyun What are you going to do... "


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "night LAN has saved my life, I can''t do anything sorry for her."


    Looking at Zhao Xuan deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "if it turns out that yelan loves you, she will come back to you, otherwise You''d better forget her. "


    While talking, Chu xingyunsen narrowed his eyes coldly and said, "so The only thing you can do now is pray Pray that Ye Lan loves you


    Finish words, Chu Xingyun no longer pay attention to Zhao Xuan, stride toward the transmission array to walk in the past.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go away, Zhao Xuan said in a loud voice: "so When can I see Ye Lan again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2169

    In the face of Zhao Xuan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun tou also did not return to the way: "when ye LAN is sure that she really loves you, she will appear beside you, otherwise Forget her


    Words fall, Chu Xingyun at the foot of the blue light flash, disappeared without trace.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t have much interest in Heishan City, which was the third Archean battlefield.


    Although the city was also built in archaic times, it has been almost dilapidated by now.


    Now, this black mountain city is a big city of mixed ethnic groups. It is dirty and chaotic, and the forces are complicated. Chu Xingyun is not willing to understand or intervene.


    One day, when Chu Xingyun has absolute strength and power, he will directly expel all the people and rebuild a human city on the old site.


    All the way out of the black mountain city, Chu Xingyun, in accordance with the map handed to him by the troll manager, drove all the way to the depths of 100000 mountains


    At that time, the jade mine was very famous.


    Until now, there are still many forces trying to break through the channel and occupy the jade mine.


    Among them, there are many forces that try to get through the channels and occupy the jade mines, such as jubaoge.


    Although, jubaoge will not operate jade mines, but as long as they can open up channels, they can auction the whole jade mine as a treasure!


    After leaving Heishan City, Chu Xingyun summoned the Seven Star ancient sword and flew all the way to the depths of 100000 mountains.


    According to the detailed map given by chief troll, Chu Xingyun went all the way and soon reached the depth of 100000 mountains.


    Just before going far, the front of the miasma and evil spirit, then gradually began to become thick up.


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun could not feel the external miasma and evil spirits because he was pregnant with the ancient stone tablet of poison. How strong was the corrosive power of the outside world.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun took out a very corrosion-resistant gold ingot from the dimensional space and threw it out.


    If you look at it, the golden ingot, as soon as you leave your hand, will be instantly eroded into a piece of scorched black. Just flying out less than three meters away, it is completely eroded and turned into flying ash all over the sky.


    Hiss


    Faced with such a strong erosive force, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Thus, it can be seen how terrible the miasma and evil spirits in this area are.


    Although Chu Xingyun completely ignored these miasma and evil spirits, others were not.


    The ancient stele of poison is under the ten ancient steles of the road. There are only ten steles found all over the world.


    Moreover, among the ten ancient steles, only the ancient stele of poison, which is toxic, has no such function.


    As for other poison magic weapons, although there are many, but they are more than attack, but the defense is not enough.


    Take lieba''s five poison beads and five poisons order for example.


    Five poison beads are the magic weapon of attack type. Although it can also detoxify, it needs to consume a lot of spirit and energy. It can only be maintained for a short time, but it can''t last for a long time.


    Five poison beads in the body, can indeed remove all toxins, but the premise is to poison, otherwise what solution?


    The ancient stele of poison is not. The ancient stele of poison is in the body. The miasma and evil spirit can''t get close to the body, so they won''t be poisoned at all. Naturally, there is no need for detoxification.


    It can be said that with the ancient tablet of poison in the body, this extremely dangerous ancient battlefield can not cause any trouble to Chu Xingyun.


    Although the three ancient steles do not look impressive, in fact, without these three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun would certainly not have achieved the present achievements in the Archean battlefield.


    Especially the second Archean battlefield, originally Chu Xingyun can''t get through in any case.


    However, the ancient stele of wind can make Chu Xingyun infinitely maintain in the state of Shenxing.


    Only in the state of divine action, can we avoid the dense and dense ghost grass and avoid falling into the mire.


    For more than six months, Chu Xingyun was always suspended in the air, flying across the whole ghost swamp.


    But if there was no wind stele, even if Chu Xingyun had a silver war soul and wore a full set of silver mansions suit, he would still die in the ghost swamp.


    Don''t say it''s a master of silver mansions. Even a master of golden Mansions can''t last three months, resist the fierce miasma and poison evil spirit, and fly from the air to the ghost swamp.


    Once a master of silver mansions explored the ghost swamp, but he never came back.


    There is no body of the silver master in the demon lotus City, so to speak He apparently died in the swamp.


    In the ghost swamp, the poisonous miasma and the poisonous evil spirit diffuse, the line of sight can''t even see a hundred meters, it''s easy to get lost.


    Once lost in the direction, even the silver master, sooner or later, the oil will run out and the lamp will run out.


    Unless it''s a poisonous ancient stele like Chu Xingyun, otherwise Exposed to the miasma and evil spirit for a long time, even a master on the imperial list could not last three months.If there is no ancient tablet of poison, Chu Xingyun can resist outside for three months at most, and then he must return to a safe place to expel the toxin from his body.


    Otherwise, once the toxin enters the bone marrow, unless there are five poison beads, or the ancient stele of poison, which is the most precious poison, otherwise No good medicine can save a small life.


    Chu Xingyun, who has the soul of zimang war, can only persist for one or two months.


    So even if it is a master of silver mansions, it can''t last three months.


    Once the time exceeds three months, the master of the soul of war will also die.


    But now the problem is, if you want to reach demon lotus City, even if you take the simplest straight line, it will take at least half a year.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun stopped recalling


    Looking around that turbulent miasma and evil spirit, can go to the distance, the eyes can only see 10 meters far away.


    Ten meters away, you can only see a faint shape, but you can''t see what it is.


    Fortunately, there is a map given by the troll manager. Even if you can''t see the surrounding scenery clearly, Chu Xingyun can follow the map and drive all the way to the jade mine.


    Wheezing! Wheezing


    During the rapid movement, two whistling sounds came from the nearby high altitude.


    Stunned and stunned, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the five poisons order jumped out in an instant.


    As soon as he appeared, the five poisons order rose in the wind, and instantly turned into a tower shield more than three meters high, revolving around Chu Xingyun


    Boom! Click


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun can clearly see that two pieces of stone with a diameter of more than three meters and dark color broke through the thick fog and hit Chu Xingyun.


    Fortunately, although Chu Xingyun could not see it, the five poisons order did not have this problem.


    Between the smooth movement, the two boulders were blocked by the shield of the five poisons order, and burst into the sky of gravel.


    Although the two huge stones were blocked by the five poisons order, when the stones collided with the five poisons order, they made a violent roar, and the stones were ejected all over the sky.


    Due to the dense poisonous fog, Chu Xingyun could not see clearly how far the debris flew.


    But looking at the ground, the hard ground, which was comparable to the soul pack, was smashed into fist sized holes by the gravel.


    Heart read a move between, Chu Xingyun right hand a probe, that dark green five poison bead when offering out.


    With a wave of his right hand, under the urging of Chu Xingyun, the five poison beads fell on the ground.


    Looking around, the fist sized five poison beads hit the ground violently, leaving a fist size hole.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2170

    You know, the hole in the ground is just the result of the splashing of rock fragments.


    But even so, the destructive power of these broken stones has been equivalent to the five poison beads that Chu Xingyun urged with all his strength.


    Although it is said that the damage of five poison beads is mainly caused by toxins, even so, the collision force of five poison beads is absolutely not trivial.


    Chu Xingyun urged the five poison beads to make a full impact, but the power was just as powerful as these scattered stones, which was too terrible


    Don''t forget, Chu Xingyun is not a nobody now, but a master of zimang one star!


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoosh


    In the course of meditation, there were five or six voices of breaking the sky, which rang from a distance.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun controls the Seven Star ancient sword and rushes forward at full speed.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, with his current speed, he should have escaped the attack of gravel.


    When! When! Jingle


    However, in the fierce roar, those boulders actually collided in the air in midair, and burst into tens of millions of fist sized gravel, and were shooting wildly around.


    Although Chu Xingyun has five poison orders for self-defense, they can only defend all attacks in one direction.


    In the face of the whole sky of gravel, the five poisons order can only block a small part of the gravel, the vast majority of the gravel, or heavy bang on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In the fierce roar, only in a moment, Chu Xingyun suffered thousands of attacks.


    Between the intense golden light, Chu Xingyun''s jinmang soul outfit perfectly protected Chu Xingyun''s whole body and blocked all the gravel.


    With a wry smile, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. Chu Xingyun was driving the seven star sword all the way, and continued to move forward.


    But just after flying out less than 100 meters, a burst of air sound, ring again.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the roar of the secret script, only in a moment, there were at least a dozen whistling sounds from the surrounding mountains.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun helplessly shook his head.


    Although the defense of jinmang soul costume can be trusted, it is not the way to continue like this.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun stepped out, blue light flashed, Chu Xingyun disappeared in the air.


    The next moment Fifteen or six black rocks came roaring up.


    All the rocks, crisscross, have hit together, turned into pieces of fist sized gravel, whistling around everything.


    At the same time


    A blue light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun appeared on the mountain thousands of meters away.


    Just now, one of the whistling sounds came from here.


    At close range, a stone spirit beast with a height of more than nine meters and a body made of black and bright stones is closing hands.


    Between the black light shining A piece of black jade like stone, is from small to large, from the hands of the stone soul beast, slowly condensed out.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear in front of him, the stone soul beast''s eyes flashed red, and a fist hit Chu Xingyun.


    At the foot of a little bit, Chu Xingyun''s body catapulted up, easily avoiding the stone soul beast''s all-out fist.


    When Chu Xingyun shook his head secretly, thinking that the stone soul beast was not good at close combat, the next moment A burst sound came from Chu Xingyun''s ear.


    When!


    In the violent burst sound, the stone soul beast hit the ground with one fist. In an instant Riprap flying, thousands of sharp stones, like a spear general, sharp toward the surrounding puma shot away.


    Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, the five poisons order appeared in time to block all the frontal attacks.


    However, Chu Xingyun was in the air, with a lot of gravel Coming in from below, the armor of Chu Xingyun clanged.


    His brow fell on the ground. Chu Xingyun knew that if he was not wearing a golden soul suit, but a blue one and a green one, he would be injured or even seriously injured!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Just thinking, the mountain around, again sounded the sound of breaking the air.


    Listening to the dense and incomparable sound of breaking the sky, Chu Xingyun suddenly began to laugh bitterly.


    This time, at least a hundred stone spirits threw stones at him.


    Although it won''t hurt, the stone will hurt when it hits the body, so Without waiting for those stones to fall, Chu Xingyun stepped out and disappeared in place.


    Next In about a quarter of an hour, Chu Xingyun turned the hillside all over.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun found thousands of stone spirits.


    These stone soul beasts, the soul fire in their eyes are all red, and their strength is also the realm of red Mans.


    These stone spirits, living on these black mountains, will be watched by Chu Xingyun for the first time no matter where he appears.Although these stone spirits are big and clumsy, their movement speed is no slower than that of Chu Xingyun, who uses the space God''s quick step infinitely!


    Once the enemy is found, those stone spirits will be buried in the ground in an instant. The next moment No matter how far apart, they will appear in the vicinity of Chu Xingyun for the first time and project black boulders towards him!


    But he shook his head. Chu Xingyun knew that in front of these stone spirits, the number of people was meaningless.


    Thousands of stone ghosts and beasts were smashed down by a stream of stones. Even the tens of millions of soldiers could not resist for a long time.


    As for the defense of these stone spirits, Chu Xingyun is lazy to test.


    In the face of such a crazy bombardment, who dares to stop? After a few breaths, two or three thousand stone spirits will gather around him and throw huge stones at them at the same time!


    However, Chu Xingyun first returned to the dimensional space for a rest.


    After the rest, Chu Xingyun ran at full speed all the way. Whenever he heard the roar of the boulder, he directly used the air God instant step and made a dash for 1000 meters, then continued to run.


    If it is outside the Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun''s air God instant step can step tens of thousands of meters in one step.


    But after all, this is the Archean battlefield. Under the obstruction of sight, Chu Xingyun did not dare to penetrate too far.


    All the way to full speed under the next journey, Chu Xingyun was not hit again.


    With the power of emptiness given by the empty Dharma body, Chu Xingyun was racing all the way. When he was tired, he went into the dimensional space to have a rest, and when he recovered, he continued to rush forward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed


    According to the map given to him by the troll manager, Chu Xingyun finally arrived before a huge mountain.


    If you look at it, the mountain is like the edge of the world.


    Standing in front of that huge mountain, the whole world seems to become small.


    Looking at that black, as if a high wall of mountains, Chu Xingyun can not help but sigh.


    However, Chu Xingyun only looked at it for a short time and then came back to God.


    Look around, and soon Chu Xingyun then found a collapsed abandoned hole.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked around. He had been standing here for a long time, but the stone soul beast throwing huge stones disappeared.


    Do you mean What kind of dangerous existence is around the huge mountain to frighten the stone spirits and beasts and make them dare not to get close to it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2171

    Along the way, Chu Xingyun cautiously approached the cave entrance.


    From a distance, the hole is very small, and it is not impressive at all.


    But when we got closer, we found that It looks like a very small hole, but it is very big.


    At that time, in order to speed up the mining of jade here, jade mine owners employed a large number of giants to help dig.


    Giant clan, height 178 meters, volume is more than 100 times of human.


    Therefore, according to the size of the giant clan, the height of the cave is set at more than 300 meters wide and high, almost double that of the giant clan.


    All the way into the huge, wide and high enough to have more than 300 meters of jade mine cave, unexpectedly, there is no poison and evil spirit in the cave!


    Not only is there no miasma and evil spirit, but the opposite The aura contained in the surrounding air is so thick and exaggerated!


    All the way up to kilometers, on the ground, a huge iron pick, appeared on the ground.


    Although thousands of years have passed, the cave is not poisonous to miasma and evil spirit, so Although the huge pickaxe was rusty, it was still in good condition.


    After a closer look, the mine is more than 100 meters high, and the huge pickaxe looks like a giant anchor of a giant cruise ship.


    Looking around, everything is amazing


    More than 100 meters long mining picks, hundreds of meters in diameter of the mine car, and a pale, as thick as the beam of the dead bones.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun was amazed that not far ahead, an oval skull with a diameter of 20-30 meters was buckled upside down on the ground, just like a palace.


    Do you mean Are the ghosts and beasts in this cave the giant skeletons with a height of more than 100 meters?


    Tense swallow saliva, Chu Xingyun along the corner, constantly looking for shelter, slowly toward the depths of the jade mine in the past.


    After walking for tens of thousands of meters, the light around gradually brightened up.


    Originally, deep into the mountain, the light should be getting darker and darker.


    But after all, it is different here. If you look around, the surrounding stone walls radiate a bright light, which makes the cave shine like day.


    Just curious to watch, that stone wall, a general wave of waves, rippling.


    Looking at the stone wall with white light, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help wondering. This is


    Just thinking about it, a two meter tall, black and shiny, like a human shaped beast carved from black jade, slowly emerged from the stone wall.


    Not good!


    Looking at the blood red light in the eyes of the Mo Yu soul beast, and the nine twined stars around the body, Chu Xingyun could not help but cry.


    During the observation of Chu Xingyun, between the empty and empty right hand of the Mo Yu soul beast, a spear nearly two meters long and black and shiny, condensed out of thin air.


    In the heart move between, Chu Xingyun step out, empty God instant step start, a step across the kilometer.


    Oh


    On this side, Chu Xingyun just came into being. In a violent sound of breaking the sky, the Mo Yu soul beast waved his hand fiercely.


    In a flash, the two meter long, sharp, black and bright black spear darts shot toward the clouds of Chu


    After shooting out the Moyu spear, the Moyu spirit beast made a force on both feet and rushed towards Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the distance that pull out a long string of illusions, like the wind to the figure, Chu Xingyun looked around in the past.


    As you can see, the surrounding ground, walls, even the ceiling, all began to wave white light waves, a dark figure, from all directions, have come out.


    Looking at the dense black figure, only for a moment, there is a slight dense fear free Chu Xingyun, can not help but get goose bumps.


    With Chu Xingyun as the center, within a kilometer radius, more than 30000 black jade ghosts and beasts have emerged from various positions and corners


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun is completely understood.


    No wonder this place will be abandoned. In the face of so many Mo Yu ghosts and beasts, even if the strength is strong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with it.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun three times in a row, using the air God instant step, after escaping 3000 meters, instantly into the dimensional space, to avoid.


    Through the dimensional barrier, Chu Xingyun cautiously looked at those Mo Yu ghosts.


    The dense black jade beast, with black helmets and black armor and armed with black spears, suddenly looked like a group of well-trained troops.


    These Dark Jade ghosts are about two meters tall. The spears in their hands are about two meters long, which is the same as their height.


    At close range, these spears can be used as spears, sprinkling a little cold stars in the air.


    Once the distance is drawn, these spears become javelins, which can shoot at the enemy over a long distance.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the black helmets and black armor, the black jade ghosts and beasts holding black spears waited for a quarter of an hour, then they sank into the ground and disappeared.Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun carefully left the dimensional space and appeared in the corner of the channel.


    After carefully looking around and confirming that there was no danger, Chu Xingyun quietly turned around and left the Dark Jade mine.


    He left the cave all the way, and Chu Xingyun found a hidden corner outside the Dark Jade mine.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head to the sky and placed his mind in the way of heaven.


    The Archean battlefield is also a world with heaven and earth. Naturally, there is the way of heaven.


    If Chu Xingyun had not tried to empty the jade of the world of heaven and earth, but had been dissuaded by the world and the will of heaven and earth, he would not have known how important jade is to one side of the world.


    What is more impossible to know is that the will of the world absolutely does not want anyone to take these jades away from the world.


    Therefore, after seeing the army like Mo Yu ghosts and beasts, Chu Xingyun has already determined it. This must be the result of the manipulation of Taigu will in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun has never met the red mans ghost. In fact Outside the demon lotus City, the dense variation of the ghost grass, all are red mans soul animals.


    But don''t mention compared with these Mo Yu ghosts and beasts, even with those who can throw black boulders and Red Mansions under the cover of poisonous fog, they are far from the world.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t have the empty Dharma body and could freely control the force of the void, let alone the purple mans war soul. Even the silver and even the golden mans could not go deep.


    As for the caves, there is no need to say more about those dark jade ghosts and beasts. When the number reaches a certain level, it is really impossible to fight against them.


    Soon, the spirit of Chu Xingyun communicated the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Without any formality, Chu Xingyun asked at the first time: "respected Taigu will, is this Mo Yu soul animal, is it a forbidden hunting target?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Taigu''s will was silent for a moment, and then said categorically: "everything on the Taigu battlefield is a hunter and a prey. I have no right to stop you or anyone else."


    After a pause, Taigu will continue: "however, the Mo Yu soul is extremely dangerous. Even if it is killed, it will regroup and become immortal within three breaths."


    Immortal body?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2172

    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "if you don''t leave the jade mine, I believe that those black jade spirits are immortal, but Once you leave, ha ha... "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the archaic will suddenly silent up, for a long time did not speak.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "respect Taigu will, I know that you are restricted by the law. Many things, whether you like it or not, can only endure, but..."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun fiercely serious expression, decidedly said: "I hope you know that I don''t just look at the rules, I care more about your will and your ideas."


    "Oh! My will and my thoughts? " Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, that archaic will curious way.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "although I can''t compare with you, I believe you can feel that I have been recognized by the will of the two worlds."


    After silence for a while, Taigu said calmly: "what about the world identity of the two sides? The distance is too far. If you can''t borrow the power of those two worlds, it is basically that there is nothing. "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not so important to borrow from others. What''s important is This is enough to prove that I am a trustworthy person. "


    Well


    Nodding his head, Taigu will said: "it''s really rare that your dominant identity is the result of the active choice of the world will, not that you have conquered the world will."


    After a pause, Swire will say, "but What are you going to say, what do you have to say You may say so. For the sake of my compatriots'' identification with you, I can promise you as long as it is not too much. "


    "In short, I like the black jade ghosts and the Black Stone Beasts outside. I want to get some..." Chu Xingyun said with a smile.


    No, no, No


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, the Taigu will resolutely said: "this is not good, boy If you can give someone away, why should I... "


    In the middle of it, Swire''s will suddenly stopped


    Ha ha, it''s obvious that The words of Taigu will, though not completely, have been clearly expressed.


    The black stone soul beast, as well as the ink jade soul beast, are really the handwriting of archaic will.


    Although Archaean will can''t make rules and make laws, he can prevent some people, things and things by changing the terrain and landform and creating Archaean creatures.


    When he thought of this, Chu Xingyun sent out a stream of consciousness and sent it into the way of heaven.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun said: "to be honest, in fact, in addition to gaining the recognition of the two worlds, I also refined a dead star and became the world will of that dead star!"


    Chu Xingyun''s speaking time and archaic will also receive Chu Xingyun''s stream of consciousness.


    That stream of consciousness is actually the memory of the dead.


    Looking at the three thousand miles across the dead warship, Archaean will feel very interesting.


    Three thousand miles across, for human beings, it is already enormous.


    However, compared with the huge Archean battlefield, the death warship is like a dust, so small and insignificant.


    After a silence for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "my world is still very elementary. If you can get some Blackstone ghosts and beasts, make long-range fort, and then get some inky jade ghosts, and do medium and short-range output, it would be perfect."


    Shaking his head, Swire will say: "you think really beautiful, but The black stone ghosts and beasts are based on 100000 mountains. Once you leave the 100000 mountains, you will lose the source of power, so you don''t have to think about it. "


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun not only didn''t feel disappointed, but also brightened his eyes with excitement.


    It''s a pity, though, that we can''t get those black stone spirits that can throw boulders.


    However, from the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun can hear that the Mo Yu soul beast seems to be negotiable!


    His eyes slightly coagulated, Chu Xingyun said: "let''s make a deal. I''ll help you plug up the jade mine cave, and even get some jade to help you repair the jade vein, while you give me some black jade ghosts and beasts, how about that?"


    Yeah?


    Doubts issued a low, archaic will way: "you are not simple ah, unexpectedly know the importance of jade to one side of the world."


    Puzzled and frowned, Chu Xingyun said: "how Is the news very secret? I thought all the heavenly emperors knew it. "


    We all know it!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Taigu will Sen Leng said: "if you all know, then all emperor zuns can blackmail the world will of all sides of the world?"


    This


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the news could not be known to all.


    "How do you know the news? Logically speaking It shouldn''t be! "


    Embarrassed smile, Chu Xingyun said: "at that time I just built this ghost warship and tried to load the jade from the world, but I was blocked by the will of the world. "He nodded his head clearly, and Taigu said with a bitter smile: "I see, it''s no wonder, but From this point of view, your moral character is really excellent, and the will of heaven and earth also has absolute trust in you. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in my life, although I have never done anything bad, but I''m sure I never took the initiative to do it. "


    Taking a long breath, Taigu will say, "well, in this case I can do it with you


    After a pause, Taigu will say: "however, it is not so easy to repair jade veins, you know That jade vein, to one side of the world, is blood! "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I know what you said, but I don''t know exactly how to repair it. I hope you can give me some advice. "


    After silence for a while, Taigu will said: "it''s almost impossible to repair jade veins. Once the jade veins are broken, they can''t be connected..."


    After a pause, Taigu will continue: "unless you have a lot of spirit stones, otherwise...!"


    Spirit stone!


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun''s eyes leak the color of doubt.


    Nodding his head, Taigu will say, "as long as the spirit stone is buried in the soil, and the surrounding rocks, moistened by the spirit stone energy, will gradually turn into jade."


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "I have some Lingshi, but I don''t know How much do you need? "


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun had a spirit stone, Taigu was excited: "not much If there are nine spirit stones, I only need 3000 to repair jade veins. "


    3000?


    He nodded. In addition to the 18000 spirit stones inlaid in the sky screen of the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun put more than 9000 nine grade spirit stones in the magic spirit warehouse into the dimensional space last time he moved the jade.


    Hesitantly frowned, Chu Xingyun said, "is 3000 enough? If not enough I have at most 9000 Jiupin spirit stones... "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Taigu will smile and say, "3000 Jiupin spirit stones are certainly enough, but if you have more, I will do more here."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not the meaning. The key is I want to exchange more ink jade ghosts, so... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2173

    In the face of such an honest Chu Xingyun, Taigu will laugh and say: "if you want extra ink jade ghosts, I can''t give you Even if you have more spirit stones


    After a pause, Archaean will said: "jade vein is equivalent to the blood of the world, and jade is equivalent to blood, so to speak Can you understand that? "


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I think I understand, those have been mined out of the ink jade, equivalent to the blood has been shed, can not be sent back to the body, so you can give it to me, is that right?"


    Nodding his head, Taigu will say: "yes, you explained very vividly. Those black jade spirits and beasts are formed by the combination of the mined ink jade and the ancient war spirit."


    The black jade that has been mined out, like the blood of human beings, can no longer be sent back to the body.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun could not make Taigu''s will flow more blood at the cost of repairing the wound, otherwise The injury was not cured, but it was more serious.


    Looking forward to a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "yes How many of them are there? "


    After a little silence, Taigu will say: "this As you know, this kind of thing is related to my survival and development, so I discovered it earlier and dealt with it in a timely manner, so... "


    Disappointed to shake his head, Chu Xingyun said: "not bad, such a strong creature, even if only twenty-three million, also..."


    Wait!


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, the Taigu will interrupted him and said, "who told you there are only 230000, in fact I have more than three million here! "


    More than three hundred! Wan?


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s stunned appearance, the archaic will said: "less is less, but If there are more, there will be more than that. "


    After a pause, Taigu will say: "this jade mine has only been dug in for more than 3000 Li, and each mile only needs a piece of Jiupin spirit stone, which can be repaired."


    He nodded in ecstasy, and Chu Xingyun said, "every mile you dig out, you can gather 1000 ink jade soldiers. If you have 3000 Li, you can condense 3 million ink jade soldiers. Is that right?"


    After a short silence, Taigu will say: "yes In fact, you will After you get these jade warriors, you''d better not let them leave your little world. "


    These black jade soldiers usually exist in the form of black jade. Only when they fight can they be condensed into black jade soldiers.


    As long as these Mo Yu soldiers do not leave, even if they are dug out, the impact is not big.


    Take this jade cave as an example. In fact, the Archean battlefield has not been substantially damaged, and there is no chance for the ink jade to be transported away


    However, this huge mountain is one of the main arteries of the Archean battlefield. There is no wound here.


    Therefore, the greater reason why Taigu will agree to this deal is that Chu Xingyun can repair the wound.


    Although three million pieces of ink jade are needed, there are 3000 pieces of Jiupin spirit stone. Before long, this small wound will be repaired, and all the ink jade will be restored as before.


    However, even if the nine grade spirit stone is buried, it will take at least several thousand years to moisten the surrounding black stone into dark jade.


    However, for the ancient will, thousands of years is equivalent to a few days of human beings, which is not the Tao at all.


    As long as it can repair the wound and make the affected part recover as before, even if it takes tens of thousands of years, Swire will be willing.


    On the whole, Chu Xingyun spent only 3000 Jiupin spirit stones and got 3 million pieces of ink jade. This is absolutely crazy.


    However, from the perspective of the ancient will, it is just a gift, which is nothing at all.


    This is like, a doctor, with the value of a spiritual bone herbs, refining a elixir, cured a super rich disease.


    Although that herb is not worth money, as a rich man, you should at least reward all souls.


    After the discussion, Chu Xingyun moved quickly.


    With the constraints of archaic will, those Mo Yu ghosts did not appear.


    Holding the seven star sword, Chu Xingyun gave him the map of the mine cave according to the will of Archaean, and galloped along the way.


    Every other mile, Chu Xingyun would shoot a Jiupin spirit stone into the wall of the cave.


    A total of 3000 Li, Chu Xingyun spent three days to inlay 3000 nine grade spirit stones on the wall of the jade cave. Next It''s a landfill.


    It''s 3000 miles long. It''s 300 meters long. It''s black.


    Such a huge project, Chu Xingyun alone, is in any case can not be completed.


    Even with the help of dimensional space, where can we get so many mined stones?


    But fortunately, with Taikoo''s will, everything doesn''t need to be so troublesome.Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, one by one nine meters tall, extremely strong black stone beasts, in a line, have entered the jade mine cave.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but be amazed.


    Hundreds of millions of black stone ghosts and beasts vie to enter. Before long, the three thousand mile long mine cave will be completely sealed off.


    But generally speaking, the next work, no longer need Chu Xingyun''s help, Taigu will be able to complete by itself.


    He rubbed his hands gently, and Chu Xingyun connected Taigu''s will and expected: "OK, I''ve done everything I have to do. Next Should we put those black jade... "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Taigu said calmly: "three million pieces of ink jade, I have sent you to the world of the dead, you go back and see it."


    What! This


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    At this moment, the ghost warship, just outside the Archean battlefield, is in a meteorite belt in the infinite void.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that it was well hidden. No one, matter or thing could find the existence of the ghost sword.


    However, I didn''t think that Taigu will not only discover the ghost warship, but also transfer the materials directly to the ghost sword. This


    Looking at the startled appearance of Chu Xingyun, Taigu will sigh and say: "have you not found it? There are many similarities between your mortal world and Archean battlefield! "


    Similarities!


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    On the ancient battlefield, there were poisonous miasma and poisonous evil spirits.


    In the world of the dead, there is the spirit of the dead, and the so-called spirit of the dead is actually the result of the combination of the poisonous miasma and the poisonous evil spirit.


    In the Archean battlefield, a large number of ghosts and beasts can be born, with all kinds of strange things.


    In the world of the dead, a large number of dead souls can be born, but they are all human.


    Standing there blankly, Chu Xingyun was completely confused.


    Is there any connection between the world of the dead and this archaic battlefield?


    "In fact In fact, the three Archean battlefields are in the same world and in the same heaven and earth in the barren age. "


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I know this, it is said that It was a great war, which caused the earth to fall apart and the earth to be broken, so the Archean battlefield was also divided into three. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2174

    One is divided into three?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s statement, Taigu will say: "it is not appropriate to say that it is broken into three pieces To be exact, it is broken into a trillion pieces, which contain a large number of laws and can condense the complete way of heaven. There are three pieces in total. "


    After a pause, Swire will continued: "as for your dead world, it was originally part of the Archaean battlefield. To be exact, this fragment was broken out from the western side of the ancient city of Nanhuang and the mountain range of the ghost."


    What!


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Stunned for a long time, Chu Xingyun said, "you mean, the world of the dead was originally a part of the primary Archean battlefield, and that part was in the depth of the ghost mountain range?"


    With a sigh, the Archaean will patiently said, "yes, in fact Isn''t the skeletons and skeletons gathered from the world of the dead just the bones and spirits in the stone wilderness outside the southern desert city! "


    This


    With a bitter smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun said, "yes In the world of the dead, there are also some zombie rules that can condense corpses into zombies, which are actually corpses, ghosts and beasts! "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Taigu will say: "now you know why I agree to do business with you, and Have you been given so much benefit? "


    Embarrassed to grasp his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the law of the dead world is too weak to condense the will of the world. After refining, I became the will of that world."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "from a certain point of view, you are the mother, and the dead world is the offspring. As the will of the dead world, I am equivalent to your child!"


    With a soft smile, Taigu will say: "yes It is because the world of the dead is the flesh that falls from me, so no matter how secret it is, I can feel it. "


    After a pause, Swire will say: "if I did not connive you, you think The second Archean battlefield, the ghost swamp, is so calm and easy to cross? "


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "that demon lotus City, I''m afraid it''s not a bit dangerous."


    After silence for a while, Taigu will said: "in fact, under that pool, the root of Archaean demon lotus grows on the forehead of a wild ancient evil dragon, which is fed by the brain marrow of the wild ancient evil dragon."


    Ancient evil dragon!


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but shiver and said in horror: "that is to say, if you put the war soul into the body of that ancient evil dragon, then..."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was very clear.


    With a sigh, Taigu will say: "if I didn''t empty all the rules in the demon lotus City, do you think your teleportation array can enter and leave Taigu battlefield freely?"


    Suddenly, he nodded. Indeed There is no miasma and evil spirit, but the teleportation array in the southern wasteland city can not connect the world outside the Archaean battlefield.


    However, in the demon lotus City, they can freely enter and exit the Archaean battlefield by transmitting the spirit array, which is obviously a loophole.


    There must be loopholes in the Archean battlefield, but such a big loophole is obviously unreasonable.


    After a long silence, the Taigu will say: "if I had not emptied the law, the ancient evil dragon would have poured into the war spirit and become the king of soul and beast!"


    King of souls!


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, Taigu will say: "don''t think about it. You''ve already given you a set of emperor''s suits for nothing. Do you want another set?"


    After a pause, the Archaean will continued: "an Archean battlefield, every 30 million years, can only condense a set of emperor''s soul suit. If you want a second set, you have to go to the other two Archaean battlefields to find it."


    What''s more For the time being, the king of ghosts and beasts transformed by the ancient evil dragon is almost invincible. Even if he is a master in the imperial list, he is far from an opponent.


    Listening to the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun''s mind flashed with a flash of light: "so, if you attack with the power of the dead world, it''s easier to condense the spirit bones and soul costumes of the killed animals, which is also your extra care?"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Taikoo will say: "this is not true. The key point is that although the laws of the dead world are few and not sound, they are very similar to those of the Archaean battlefield."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed As like as two peas, I have found that many laws of the two world can no longer be described by similarity.


    Silence for a while, Swire will way: "after all, it is from here split out, the child looks like a mother, this is not strange."


    After a pause, Swire will continue: "because the laws are too similar, sometimes the spirits will not return to the earth''s core of the Archean battlefield, but go to the earth''s heart of the dead world after being killed."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand. Because the law of the dead world is too similar to that of the primary Archean battlefield, it is easy to deceive those war souls."Under the guidance of the power of the world, the souls of those killed souls will enter the world of the dead.


    But the world of the dead, after all, is too weak to accommodate high-end war spirits, so The excess energy can only be left over and condensed into spirit bone or soul pack.


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called war spirit, is not the dead spirit?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Taigu will said: "yes, the dead spirit is the initial form of the war spirit, and the so-called war soul is the most elite dead spirit after experiencing many battles!"


    After a slight pause, Taigu will continue: "yes, this time Together with the three million pieces of ink jade, I have given you three million elite battle spirits of Red Mansions and nine stars. After you go back, you can completely accept them by refining them into the way of heaven. "


    Sorry to smile, Chu Xingyun said: "this This is not good, after all In fact, I am not the soul born in the dead world. I am by accident... "


    No, no, No


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, the Taigu will said: "in my opinion, the reason why the Tao created your soul is to go through all kinds of hardships and finally become the will of the dead world and become my child. That''s all."


    This


    Hesitant frown, Chu Xingyun obviously can not accept this statement.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, Taigu will say: "believe me, this is the operation of the road, made by nature. You think you are doing things, but in fact, everything is arranged by the road."


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "all along, I have always been owed by others. I have never thought of There''s a day I owe someone else. "


    With a light smile, Taigu will say: "the death world, after all, used to be a part of my body. Although I have left now, I hope this world can be better."


    "What''s more I don''t do much. What I give is just a little bit. " Taigu will continue.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "well, for the time being, I''ll pay you back when I have a chance."


    "You really don''t need to care too much. For me, three million war souls are just a drop in the ocean."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes After occupying the demon lotus City, I have an idea recently, that is Is it OK to monopolize the Archean battlefield and use it as a base for Terran development? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2175

    Monopolizing the Archaean battlefield?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Taigu will say: "influenced by the ancient vows, I can''t help in a substantive sense. If you have this ability, I''d like to see it succeed, but..."


    After a pause, Taigu will say: "as you know, the soul of war needs soldiers of all races, characteristics, and types to accompany them. If they are all human beings, it will be a bit detrimental to the growth of war spirits."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, your worry is unnecessary."


    Extra?


    Between doubts, Swire''s will was silent for a long time, and then he said blankly, "how can it be superfluous? Without strong enough soldiers to accompany them, the growth of war spirits is very slow. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "have you ever thought about it, in fact We can have a world war! "


    World War?


    "Do you mean to let your mortal world attack the Archaean battlefield?" he asked


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes We can use the spirit of war to condense all kinds of dead creatures, imitate the demons, demons, and other races, and then fight each other, so that... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Taigu will fell into a long silence.


    In the same world, there is almost no fighting between spirits and beasts.


    It''s not that Taigu will don''t want them to fight, but once the spirits and beasts fight each other, they will cause too much damage and consume too much energy.


    If, from the next second, all the ghosts and beasts on the Archean battlefield are caught and killed, then in a quarter of an hour, the number of ghosts and beasts on the Archean battlefield will be reduced by half.


    If the battle continues indefinitely, then in one day, all the ghosts and beasts on the Archaean battlefield will almost die!


    Even though the spirits and beasts die in battle, as long as they cultivate for a while, they can still gather together again.


    But it takes a lot of energy to condense spirits and beasts.


    All the ghosts and beasts die again, and then condense again, which can be completed in one day.


    However, the energy consumed is not directly proportional to the return.


    In ancient times, Taigu will tried this way, but finally gave up.


    In one day, the energy consumed is enough for the whole Archean battlefield to consume one year.


    Of course, the fastest way to maintain the soul of war is to keep training in this way.


    But now the problem is that the energy consumption is too terrible. If you have to rest for a month for a day, you can have more than a dozen battles in a year, and the efficiency is extremely low!


    After a long silence, Swire finally said, "I''m not sure whether your proposal is good or bad, but We can plot out a field and test it


    Excitedly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "yes It''s best to find a place with large area, wide and complex terrain, and it''s best to Let me drop the ghost warship and let''s have a world war between the world


    Ha ha


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, Taigu will say: "since The world of the dead broke out from the other side of the mountain range of ghosts, so return to that area now. "


    Back to the ghost mountain?


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and hesitated: "it flew out from there at that time. Now it falls back, where is the position?"


    "At that time What was blown out was a fragment more than 36000 Li long. Although I don''t know what happened to that piece of debris, its volume has been reduced by a hundred times now! "


    Clearly, he nodded. Chu Xingyun knew that the fragment was still very large in size. After being refined by Chu Xingyun, the volume was greatly reduced, and it became so large.


    Moreover, for hundreds of millions of years, this piece of debris has been replaced by many owners, bumping along the way, and I don''t know how many pieces of debris were hit and flew.


    Therefore, compared with the time when it first disintegrated, the world of the dead is only one tenth of its original volume.


    Thirty six thousand miles across, such a large area is enough to be used as a battlefield.


    Thinking about it, Taikoo will say, "by the way, this battle can be carried out, but you must keep it secret from the outside world! Anyone As long as I know about it, I''ll kill it immediately


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry. It''s about the secret of the world. I''ll be careful and careful. Besides myself, even my closest people will keep secrets."


    After pondering for a while, Taigu will continue: "in addition, the three million MO jade ghosts and beasts can not participate in the battle, after all That''s the most powerful beast I''ve ever created after I''ve been groping for billions of years. It''s so powerful. "


    The most powerful beast?


    Think of that black helmet and black armor, holding a black spear.


    It can be used for close combat or long-range throwing.The mobile ability that can melt into the earth and instantly shuttle around various positions in the battlefield.


    And the speed of pulling out the phantom.


    Chu Xingyun has to admit that this kind of beast is indeed the most powerful one. For the time being There are few flaws and loopholes.


    However, although the spirit of Mo Yu is powerful, it needs to be made of Mo jade to condense. Therefore It can''t be used as a conventional arm.


    Up to now, there are only three million MO Yu ghosts and beasts in the whole sea of stars, and these three million MO jade ghosts and beasts are all in the world of the dead.


    In addition to the three million MO Yu ghosts and beasts in the world of the dead.


    Even on this side of the Archaean battlefield, there is not a black jade soul beast.


    After the Dark Jade mine was closed, even if it was the ancient will, because of the lack of materials, it was unable to condense the spirit of Mo jade.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun sent out more than 3 million MO Yu ghosts and beasts, the whole battle lost its original significance.


    If you can make an infinite number of Moyu ghosts and beasts, you don''t need training. You can use them to fight the world.


    After a general discussion, Chu Xingyun and Taigu will did not discuss too many details.


    After all, there is still a long time to go. In practice, continuous exploration is the most efficient way.


    Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes as he broke away from the way of heaven in the archaic battlefield.


    Looking around, thousands of huge black stone ghosts and beasts lined up in a long line, from all directions, toward the entrance of the cave, and then one by one into the Dark Jade mine.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun seized the Seven Star ancient sword and soared into the sky. He followed the road and ran through at full speed.


    Just after flying far away, the blue light flashed in front of him. Before Chu Xingyun understood it, the light and shadow crisscrossed in front of him. When he regained his eyesight again, Chu Xingyun unexpectedly appeared in the sky above the ghost warship.


    Suddenly he raised his head. Chu Xingyun looked up at the Archaean battlefield above. Obviously Just now it was Taigu''s will to mobilize the power of space and sent him directly here, saving Chu Xingyun a lot of time.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Xingyun lowered his head and looked down.


    As you can see, there are three million soldiers with black helmets and black armour and black spears, standing in neat ranks.


    Looking at this army with admiration, Chu Xingyun can be sure that this is the strongest army he has ever seen in his life. There is no one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2176

    Boom! Boom


    During the observation of Chu Xingyun, there was a strong roar above his head and over the Archaean battlefield.


    Looking up, you can see that the huge, occupying the whole sky over the Archaean battlefield, the wind is raging, and a huge wind eye appears on the sky.


    At the place where the strong wind swept, the turbid miasma and evil spirit were gradually swept away by the wind, revealing a wind eye with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that it was Taigu''s will, and opened the channel to Archaean battlefield for him.


    Between the thoughts, the originally dead ghost warship suddenly burst into flames. Under the huge thrust, the ghost warship moved from slow to fast.


    Feeling the movement of the ghost warship, the greedy wolf emperor Zun rushed over at the first time.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, he drove the ghost warship toward the Archaean battlefield all the way. The greedy wolf emperor''s face was white.


    The Archean battlefield is so huge that it cannot be measured by any measure.


    Once someone tried to circle around the Archaean battlefield, but after thousands of years, they found themselves still in the southern states, and they gave up in despair.


    Archaic battlefield, from a distance, looks like a fragment of egg shell.


    But when you fly closer, it seems to be a universe. It is boundless.


    The most important thing is that it is easy to enter the Archean battlefield. As long as you pay enough spiritual bones, you can enter and leave at will.


    Even if there is no spirit bone, you can break in by force as Chu Xingyun did.


    But if you want to leave, it will be more difficult.


    For the time being, if you want to leave the Archean battlefield, you must go from the core altar of Heishan city in the third Archean battlefield. Moreover, the fees to be paid are closely related to strength and realm.


    Now, Chu Xingyun controls the ghost warship, and even wants to enter the Archaean battlefield. This is too exaggerated. It''s definitely an act of seeking death.


    Not to mention how to come out in the future, the most important thing is that as one side of the world, if you want to enter the other side of the world, there will inevitably be violent friction in the law and the way of heaven.


    The two worlds are absolutely incompatible. Once the laws collide, a series of chain reactions will inevitably be triggered.


    It''s like a meteorite that enters the atmosphere of a planet. Before long, the blazing sky fire will burn everything up. What can really fall to the ground is just a bit of debris.


    In the face of greedy wolf emperor Zun''s dissuasion, Chu Xingyun just indifferent smile, but did not accept.


    You know, Archaean will open the channel, it is not so easy.


    In this passage, not only the miasma and evil spirit are evacuated, but also the power of the law is completely emptied.


    Every minute, every second Archaic will all need to expend huge energy to maintain this channel.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun must seize the time to enter the Archean battlefield as soon as possible.


    As for whether it can come out in the future, Chu Xingyun will not consider it at all.


    If you want to fight against emperor Tianyi, you don''t want to take any risks. How can that be possible?


    After all, Emperor Tianyi is an old Tiandi who has practiced for tens of thousands of years. If you want to make up for the gap of tens of thousands of years, how can it be done without taking risks.


    See Chu Xingyun so firm, greedy wolf emperor Zun gave up dissuasion.


    Although I don''t know what happened, as the master here, Chu Xingyun''s decision is the highest and the only command!


    As an aide, the greedy wolf emperor respected only the right of advice, but could not force Chu Xingyun to do anything.


    Whoosh


    Finally Ghost warship, slowly fell in the diameter of tens of thousands of miles in the eye of the wind, slowly toward the land of Archaean battlefield.


    Boom! Boom


    Although the ancient will has known the power of all the laws nearby, but With the whereabouts of the ghost warship, thousands of thunder dragons are still springing out of the dark clouds around the eye of the wind and bombarding the ship.


    Every thunderbolt will leave a pit of hundreds of meters in diameter on the ghost warship.


    Admiration at the thousands of constantly shining thunder, Chu Xingyun not from the dark tongue.


    If it was not for Archaean will to clear all the rules around, then under the hundreds of millions of thunder, as long as a few breaths, the ghost warship would be completely blown to pieces and disappeared.


    Finally, the ghost warship broke away from the clouds, and the thousands of thunder dragons were no longer entangled. They could only watch the ghost warship silently and fall towards the dark Archaean battlefield.


    Roar


    Between the fierce wind blowing, the ghost warship braved the storm all the way forward.


    Looking at the dark archaic battlefield, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chu Xingyun always feels that the land below seems a little familiar and seems to have been there.


    Between doubts, a very familiar wave came from the earth below.Fiercely widened his eyes, Chu Xingyun thought between the heart, the earth below, a wave rippling.


    Feeling the familiar wave, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. He steered the ghost warship and moved towards the wave


    All the way, finally Ghost warship, it''s over that wave.


    Looking down, surrounded by dark mountains, the huge demon lotus city appears right below.


    Between the thoughts, the huge demon lotus body broke through the water and drilled out.


    Facing the wind, the huge demon lotus, opened its petals, revealed the lotus platform, and released tens of thousands of green and misty light.


    As soon as these green lights appeared, they were led and transferred by Chu Xingyun and included in the world of the dead.


    These green light is nothing else, it is the unique power of evolution of Archaean demon lotus.


    After entering the world of the dead, all the light rain was directly transferred by Chu Xingyun to the body of the three million MO Yu general


    Up to now, these black jade generals have already possessed the nine star red mans battle spirits. In fact, their strength has reached the limit of the primary Archean battlefield.


    In fact, the Red Mansions nine stars, which have been opened up at present, have actually broken the limits of the primary Archean battlefield.


    However, these black jade generals are the blood of the primary Archean battlefield, so In fact, even if the force breaks through the limit, it should be.


    After absorbing the power of evolution of demon lotus, three million black jade war generals are in great red light


    Blood like red light rose to the sky, and the color became more and more thick.


    Red to the limit, that red light, gradually emitting a continuous purple light.


    Then, more and more purple light, more and more dense


    Finally, with a whistling, more than three million black jade war generals, the whole body of the red light, again released the light of war soul, has been red, completely changed into purple!


    Looking at more than 3 million Purple Jade warriors, from time to time It is obviously not appropriate to continue to call their soldiers.


    Under the purple light war soul, these black jade soldiers are already enough to be called the black jade war generals!


    Looking at more than three million, the whole body is dark, but emitting purple light, Chu Xingyun can not help but be satisfied.


    Although it is not enough to fight against the junior forces in one day, it is not enough to fight against the primary forces.


    Unfortunately, according to the agreement between Chu Xingyun and Taigu''s will, these three million MO Yu generals can only be used to guard ghost warships, not to be sent to the battlefield.


    Otherwise, if one person is assigned a black jade war general, no matter what kind of ghosts and beasts they encounter, they can be easily harvested with a spear.


    After absorbing the evolutionary power of Archaean demon lotus, Chu Xingyun did not stop, steering the ghost warship, and slowly drove towards the depths of the ghost mountain range.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2177

    At the same time, after releasing a lot of evolutionary power, the archaic demon lotus was also a little depressed, quietly retracted under the pool and disappeared.


    After accumulating more than 80000 years, Taigu demon lotus has accumulated a lot of evolutionary power. However, with the constant consumption, there are still more than half of what is left now.


    Fortunately, the Archaean demon lotus, which has entered adulthood, has accumulated a lot of evolutionary power every moment. Therefore There is no need to worry about the exhaustion of evolutionary power.


    But once all the gas of evolution accumulated over the past 80000 years has been exhausted.


    Then, in the next time, if you want to rely on the evolutionary power of Archaean demon lotus, you need to wait for Archean demon lotus to gather enough evolutionary power before it can be carried out.


    Originally, the evolutionary power accumulated by Archean demon lotus was enough to make more than eight million red mans nine star monks directly promoted to purple mans friars.


    But now, after constant consumption, the remaining power of evolution can make up to five million people, from red mans nine stars to purple mans war souls.


    Not to mention the archaic demon lotus


    On the other side, in the huge demon lotus City, more than three million nuns of Xuantian Xianmen were staring at the ghost warships that covered the sky and scurrying across the sky.


    Ghost warships, more than 3000 miles long, are placed on the surface of the world, which is enough to cover the area of a country.


    Therefore, once near the surface of the earth, the ghost warship can be said to block out the sun and the moon.


    The most exciting thing for all the nuns is that they can clearly feel that their soul is in this warship, to be exact, in this world.


    For a moment, all the nuns lost their interest in hunting and got together in twos and threes, discussing excitedly.


    For all nuns, Chu Xingyun is a mysterious, powerful and almost invincible super master.


    First of all, in the Nanhuang City, the power of heaven and earth, even the power of the whole city, was mobilized to fight against the opponents of the whole city.


    As Chu Xingyun said at the beginning, if you don''t accept it, you can fight!


    This is what kind of heroic, what kind of momentum!


    If one doesn''t agree, kill another.


    If a group of people refuse to accept it, they will kill a group of people.


    If the whole city is not satisfied, then kill a city!


    The most exciting thing for all the nuns is that Chu Xingyun is not playing tricks. He really has that strength.


    With the power of only one person and the body of human race, the whole southern wilderness city was completely silent.


    Even, in the end, he forced the city master of Nanhuang to bow down. It was just crazy.


    Human beings have never been so heroic.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun established Xuantian immortal gate, recruited disciples and selected the elite to enter the demon lotus city.


    Until now, all the nuns did not know where the demon lotus city was.


    All they know is, here With a large number of talismans provided by the sect leader, they can quickly kill the red mans ghost beast - variation ghost grass, so as to quickly improve their strength.


    Moreover, as long as the strength is reached, the sect leader will give the power of evolution. Without leaving the primary Archean battlefield, the battle soul can be promoted to purple mans war soul!


    The most exciting and crazy thing is


    On the mutated grassland, the elite of the mutated ghost beast can condense the red mans soul costume!


    Just imagine how terrible it will be one day when everyone is promoted to purple mans war soul and wearing a full set of red mans soul costume


    Since the day of its birth, human beings have been very weak and have never risen.


    However, up to now, all nuns believe that under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, the rise of mankind is almost inevitable.


    Especially today, when Chu Xingyun is riding a star battleship and roaring through the sky, all the nuns worship Chu Xingyun to the point of fanaticism.


    Starship. Most people have seen it.


    Even, you have seen it ten times bigger than this starship.


    However, so many star battleships, in addition to Chu Xingyun, who can enter this archaic battlefield, gallop in this archaic battlefield?


    Archean battlefield is an ancient battlefield protected by the power of the road.


    Take Chu Xingyun''s Raytheon armor piercing gun as an example. In the starry sky world, that line of star Raytheon armor piercing cannons is enough to pierce a star red.


    But on this Archean battlefield, only a big hole can be smashed out. For the whole Archean battlefield, even the layer of sludge has not been wiped off.


    Finally, and also the most let all women continue to try to captivate, spring heart is, Chu Xingyun is too handsome, body, face, temperament, charm, all beautiful, also not perfect.


    Before that, no one ever thought that there would be such a handsome and perfect man in this world..


    Not to mention how excited all the nuns are, how excited they are, how their hearts flutterOn the other side, Chu Xingyun steered the ghost warship and finally sailed into a desolate area under the guidance of Archaean will.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun gave the control authority of the warship to Taigu will.


    Under the control of Archaean will, the ghost warship slowly fell on a desolate plain.


    Between the violent shaking, the bottom of the ghost warship finally fell down and connected with the ground of Archaean battlefield.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Just as soon as the ghost warship landed, in the sharp roar, the energy surged up arrogantly and connected to the ghost warship''s body.


    The corner of his mouth raised a smile of understanding. Chu Xingyun knew that this was the ancient will, connecting the earth''s veins with the dead world.


    From this moment on, the energy of the ghost warship has been integrated with the Archaean battlefield. As long as the energy of the Archaean battlefield is not exhausted, the ghost warship will have unlimited energy!


    Although the ghost warship is not small, compared with the whole Archean battlefield, it is just like a drop of water in the sea and a sand in the desert, which can be said to be insignificant.


    No matter a drop of water in the sea or a sand in the desert, no matter how much energy is consumed, it is totally negligible for the whole sea and the whole desert.


    Looking around, the location of the ghost warship is located on a plain, with its back against the ghost mountain range and facing the plain.


    On the ancient battlefield, all the water sources in the open air have been polluted by poisonous miasma and poisonous evil spirits, so they can''t be drunk.


    If you want to drink water, you must drill a shaft with a depth of more than 100 meters, and take groundwater for drinking.


    However, for the time being, Chu Xingyun did not have much concern about people''s livelihood.


    Looking out into the distant wilderness, a large number of ghosts and beasts appeared in the sight and rushed towards the direction of the ghost warship.


    Seeing that Taigu''s will was so impatient, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had to give him some time to prepare before he could fight.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Taigu will not be forced, soon All the beasts stood still, then turned around, strode away, and quickly disappeared into sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2178

    At this moment, the ghost warship docked, more than 3000 Li long, more than 300 Li wide, and more than 1000 kilometers above the ground.


    Of course, this kilometer does not refer to the thickness of the ghost warship.


    First of all, Archaean will chose a low-lying place to park ghost warships.


    Secondly, the ghost warship is a pure metallized warship, and its weight is very heavy, so If it falls flat on the ground, the ground will collapse and sink.


    So In addition to the kilometer above the surface of the ship, there is still a part underground, but no one has measured it, and they don''t know how deep it fell.


    At this moment, the hull of the ghost warship is like a huge platform, more than 3000 Li long, more than 300 Li wide, and more than 1000 km high.


    On the platform, there is a vast expanse of land, not to mention mountains, and even a hill can''t be seen.


    At this moment, to guard this warship, there is an Archaean poisonous dragon that can compete with the masters in the imperial list, as well as the 3000 Silver Dragon divine shot.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to shoot 3000 silver dragons to the other side of the mutated grassland.


    But now it seems that the three thousand silver dragons should stay on the ghost warship and guard the whole ghost warship.


    Although the Archaean poisonous dragon is powerful, it is obviously more suitable to stay as the last card and not suitable to be pulled out to fight.


    Otherwise Once it has been thoroughly studied and comprehensively targeted, the archaic poisonous dragon will not play a very important role.


    If it wasn''t for his greed, and if he didn''t separate from the Taigu poisonous dragon, no one could defeat him.


    Even if you can''t beat him, lieba can definitely run away. At least he can protect himself.


    High up!


    Just think of Archaean poisonous dragon, that Archaean poisonous dragon then heart feels, salivating at Chu Xingyun, huge pink tongue, licking the corner of the mouth.


    After swallowing a lot of enlightenment tea, the wisdom of the archaic poisonous dragon is no different from that of a human child of seven or eight years old.


    Although they can''t speak yet and may never speak, simple communication of consciousness is no longer a problem.


    Soon, through the transmission of consciousness, Chu Xingyun understood what the ancient poisonous dragon was greedy for.


    In fact, what the Archaean poisonous dragon really covets is Chu Xingyun''s five poison beads and five poison orders!


    In fact, the five poison beads were refined from the Dragon beads of the ancestors of poisonous dragons in the ancient times.


    In fact, the five poisons order was refined from the scale of the ancestor of the poisonous dragon in the ancient times.


    As an ancestral creature, the strength of the ancient dragon is superior to the heaven, even beyond the limit that the road can accommodate.


    At that time, it was because of the battle of ancestral creatures that the whole world broke into what it is now.


    Of course, although those ancestral creatures have unlimited power, even beyond the limits of the road, but Under that war, there was no winner.


    In that war, the road broke and broke into a sea of stars.


    And all the ancestral creatures, including ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin


    All ancestral creatures, all killed.


    After the birth of the ancient times, all the creatures also entered the world.


    If we say that the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects is the treasure of cockroach emperor Zun.


    Then the five poison beads contain all the cultivation feelings of ZuLong, as well as the law and magic power of the road.


    For the Taigu poisonous dragon, the five poison beads are the treasure of his testimony. Once you get it, you will have nothing else to ask for.


    As for the five poisons order, it was the reverse scale of ZuLong.


    Ordinary people know that the back scale is the key of the dragon clan. As long as you aim at the counter scale attack, you can kill or even kill the dragon clan more easily


    Because the scale is the key relationship, so most people will subconsciously think that the strength and hardness of the scale, the defense of the scale, must be very weak.


    But in fact, the real situation is quite the opposite.


    Reverse scale is the hardest part of the dragon.


    In order to protect the key, most of the energy in the life of the dragon people is used to strengthen this scale. Its intensity is far higher than all other scales.


    The reason why the counter scale is the key is that under the counter scale, it is the heart of the dragon clan.


    The blood vessels of the dragon people are too strong. Even if they are cut off by the waist, they can be amputated instantly.


    Even if you cut off a piece of meat with a knife, you can recover in an instant.


    Most of the time, the tail of the dragon clan is chopped off with a knife. But who, where, have you seen or heard of the broken tail dragon?


    For the dragon people, breaking an arm, a leg, a tail, or even being cut off by the waist is not a big injury.


    As long as the heart remains healthy, it can be repaired in an instant.


    So It is useless to fight with the dragon clan, to chop the claws and tail of the dragon.Only by attacking the heart covered by the scale to stop the heart beating or slow down the beating speed, it is possible to defeat or even kill the dragon warrior.


    Therefore, the inverse scale is the hardest scale, the real key is the dragon heart under the protection of the scale!


    In fact, the five poisons order was refined by ZuLong.


    In this world, there is no force that can destroy this scale, even if it is the great power of ancestral class.


    By now, ZuLong has disappeared, but the scale is still as strong as before, without any means to cause any damage to it.


    Or that sentence, as long as the block there, even if a star hit, the five poisons order can also be blocked.


    With the five poison beads, poisonous dragons can refine them into their own dragon beads, and inherit the dragon family road left by their ancestors.


    With the five poisons order, the harm of the poisonous dragon will become the strongest point of the whole body.


    So As soon as Chu Xingyun appeared, the poisonous dragon felt the breath of five poison beads and five poison orders, and wished that it could not be swallowed.


    However, it is a pity that the poisonous dragon has been refined into a star beast in the world of the dead, which is equivalent to the right arm of Chu Xingyun. In any case, it is impossible to betray Chu Xingyun.


    So Even if greedy, even if again want, that poisonous dragon also can only salivate to look at, even if the mouth asks for.


    As for the five poison beads and five poison orders, to be honest Chu Xingyun is also very fond of it.


    Chu Xingyun needs the rule of no life on the five poison beads and the absolute Guardian law on the five poisons order.


    However, Chu Xingyun is very clear that he can not stay here for a long time.


    Next, after arranging everything here, once Yuan Hong arrived at zimang one star, they had to leave for the middle Archean battlefield.


    Once Chu Xingyun leaves, everything here needs a super master.


    The greedy wolf emperor can''t do it. Now, he has fallen to the battle soul of silver mansions. He must go to the intermediate and high ancient battlefield to practice.


    Moreover, with the greedy wolf emperor to respect the strength of the current king list master, sitting on the ghost warship is also a little reluctant.


    After thinking about it, except for the mysterious Yinlong God shooting master who is still sleeping, only this poisonous dragon can guard one side without worrying about any external invasion.


    In particular, after obtaining the five poison beads and five poison orders, once the poisonous dragon refined the five poison beads into dragon beads, it refined the five poison orders into inverse scales.


    So The strength of poisonous dragon will increase several times in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2179

    Combined with the law of no life and the absolute Guardian law, the poisonous dragon is simply immortal.


    Even if it''s a master from the imperial list, if he is not careful, he will also fall here.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the hands of human beings, the power of the five poison beads is really not great, and the impact force is not without it, but it is just that.


    But once it is refined into a dragon ball, everything will be different.


    The same dragon ball, if controlled by hand, as a stone to hit the enemy, how much power can it play?


    And if it is controlled by the dragon clan, the power of the dragon ball will be increased by thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    In short, take the talisman of Chu Xingyun as an example.


    If a dozen talismans are used as bricks to smash people, as long as they are powerful enough, they can also hit the dead.


    But the real use of the talisman is not to fold it into a bundle and smash people.


    Once the energy is input, the real power of the talisman will be stimulated, and the power will be tens of millions of times.


    A bunch of thunder and fire talisman, can you smash a rock?


    I''m afraid it may not be possible to


    A bunch of thunder and fire talisman can break a rock?


    No A bundle of thunder and fire talisman can be excited to smash a mountain!


    Dragon beads, only in the hands of the dragon clan, can play a real power.


    In the hands of Chu Xingyun, lieba, and the five poisons ancestor, the five poison beads are actually stronger beads except for the toxins.


    As for the five poisons order, it is even more so.


    The absolute protection law in the five poisons order can block all the destructive power in the world.


    At that time, even in the war of extermination, the scale was not damaged at all.


    Even the world is smashed to pieces, but there is nothing to do with a piece of scale. How hard is this scale?


    The same is the five poisons order. If you put it in Chu Xingyun''s hand, it can only block all attacks in one direction at most.


    But in the hands of the poisonous dragon, it is totally different.


    Once the five poisons order protects the heart, the poisonous dragon will be immortal.


    Wusheng poison, combined with the five poisons order, is enough to make the poisonous dragon form an invincible combat system.


    As long as you get closer, you will be poisoned


    It doesn''t matter if you are poisoned. As long as you detoxify it, it''s no big deal.


    However, the law of no life, which comes from the dragon ball of ZuLong, is of no effect!


    Therefore, once the body is poisoned and can''t leave this area, the toxin will only accumulate more and more. Once the toxin accumulates to a certain extent, even the emperor''s master will fall here.


    What''s more, the name of five poison beads is not a random name.


    Once poisoned, it is a mixture of the five toxins, and all the qualities of the other party will decline in an all-round way.


    If we don''t leave as soon as possible, then our realm and strength will be damaged. We will fall again and again, and even the strength of the masters on the emperor''s list, the emperor''s list and even the king''s list.


    At the same time With the protection of the five poisons order, the poisonous dragon is immortal.


    Unless there is a master beyond the imperial list, otherwise Although the poisonous dragon is not invincible, it has no power to kill the poisonous dragon under the protection of the five poisons order.


    It''s just a small non-toxic token, but in fact The five poisons order was refined by ZuLong''s scale.


    There are 3000 pieces of ZuLong''s scales, each with a diameter of 18000 Li


    Therefore, once the five poison beads are refined and turned into dragon beads, the poisonous dragon can control the Dragon beads and scale through the dragon clan blood and the dragon clan''s secret method.


    The Dragon beads don''t say much about it. As far as the scale is concerned, this small five poison order can be turned into 3000 pieces of scales with a diameter of 18000 Li and wrapped around the body.


    Of course It is absolutely impossible to turn every scale into a thousand miles with the strength of the poisonous dragon.


    However, I dare not say that there are more than 3000 scales. If we only expand the 3000 scale into a set of scales and wrap a 3000 meter long dragon body, the poisonous dragon is absolutely easy to do.


    Once it has entered the state of absolute protection, even if the war of annihilation in the ancient times starts again, the Archaean poisonous dragon may survive.


    Therefore, with the five poisons order, the poisonous dragon has the power to destroy the world and the absolute power of protection that can not be destroyed. In this world, there is no force that can cause any harm to him.


    With the Dragon beads made of five poison beads, even if they are masters of the imperial list, they will have a headache under the rule of no life.


    They can''t fight and die, and the hammer can''t be broken. Moreover, they continue to poison. Over a long period of time, even the master on the imperial list will be consumed to a state of exhaustion, which will lead to the fall of the realm.


    Although the poisonous dragon can''t do anything about the emperor list master, but the emperor list master dare not enter the area where the poisonous dragon is located.


    Of course, if the emperor list master really can''t think of it, if he depends on the poisonous dragon, once he is poisoned too deeply, under the law of no life, can''t the emperor list master be killed?Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun summoned five poison beads and five poison orders.


    If Chu Xingyun also has the blood and soul of the dragon people.


    Then there is no need to doubt, these two treasures, no one will give.


    With these two magic weapons alone, Chu Xingyun can become an invincible master without fear of anyone.


    Practice to the limit, and even become the existence of the road.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Xingyun is a human race, not a dragon clan. The Dragon beads and scales can''t be inspired by the blood of non dragon people, and the soul of non dragon people can''t inspire their real power.


    Therefore, it is better to give it to the poisonous dragon than to waste it in your own hands.


    With the five poison beads and the five poisons order, Chu Xingyun can leave at ease and rush to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Looking at the five poison beads and five poison orders in Chu Xingyun''s hands, the saliva of the Archaean poisonous dragon gurgled and flowed. He swallowed several mouthfuls, but he could not stop.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun released the five poison beads and the spirit on the five poisons order, and then threw the two treasures to the poisonous dragon.


    Facing the two magic weapons flying in the face, the poisonous dragon''s eyes suddenly radiated endless light.


    With a fierce mouth, the venomous dragon swallowed two magic weapons into his belly and squinted happily. If he was not too big, he would definitely fly up to Chu Xingyun''s arms and lick Chu Xingyun with his pink tongue.


    Looking at the Archaean poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun said: "these two treasures are awarded to you. After I leave You have to help me look after my home, don''t let those bad guys ruin it, you know


    With the big head, the Archaean venomous dragon patted his chest with his huge claws, like a bag on my body.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun took a breath, gently cut his finger, forced out a drop of purplish blood essence, and sent it to the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s delivery, that little drop of blood, in the eyes of Archaean poisonous dragon, fiercely exposed the incomparable moving light


    You know, this drop of blood is the essence of Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    Heart blood essence, a total of not a few drops, once a drop is lost, it will take a long time to recover.


    The precious essence of blood essence is very clear to all practitioners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2180

    Although it''s easy to get hurt and bleed when fighting.


    But in fact, the normal blood flow, are just ordinary blood, not even blood essence.


    Only a very serious injury, bleeding too much, will damage blood essence.


    As for the essence of the heart, it is the essence of blood essence, which is the most original vitality of a person.


    After losing this drop of blood essence, Chu Xingyun''s overall strength will be reduced by 10% at least in the next year. Until one year later, when the blood essence recovers, his weak state will end.


    Fierce open mouth, Archaean poison dragon treasure and heavy, swallow that drop of blood essence.


    This drop of blood essence contains three thousand sacred texts of the ancient stele of poison. As long as this drop of blood essence can be thoroughly refined, the archaic poisonous dragon will have a preliminary contact with the original power of the way of poison.


    If we say that the Dragon beads transformed by the five poison beads can help Archaean poisonous dragons to provide a path of cultivation.


    So what Chu Xingyun gave to Archaean poisonous dragons was the whole earth!


    If we say that the law of no life in the five poison beads is a bright star.


    So what Chu Xingyun gives Archaean poisonous dragon is the whole starry sky!


    As a poison creature, what the ancient tablet of poison records is the most original road!


    With the blood essence entering the body, in an instant, the body of the Archaean poisonous dragon trembled violently.


    The green talismans are constantly springing out of the body of the Archaean poisonous dragon. After turning around the Taigu poisonous dragon for several times, it returns to the body of the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    Between the violent fluctuations, that Archaean venomous dragon, as long as 3000 meters of body, a little bit smaller.


    With each breath, the body of the Archaean venomous dragon is shortened by one meter.


    Finally, after three thousand breaths, the 3000 meter body of the Archaean poisonous dragon was reduced to only one meter.


    Looking at the ground, it was only thirty or forty centimeters high. It was like an Archean poisonous dragon of a small earth dog. Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing


    The reason why the size of Archaean venomous dragon is smaller is that the energy and toxin in the body are condensed by 3000 times.


    The three thousand poisons of the divine text condensed the poison power in the body of the ancient poisonous dragon by 3000 weight, and its volume also changed from 3000 meters to less than one meter.


    However, although the volume has become smaller, the strength of Archaean poisonous dragons has been greatly improved.


    After super refining, the toxin of the poisonous dragon is thicker and more intense.


    Moreover, if necessary, the Archaean venomous dragon can be restored at any time and transformed into a 3000 meter long Archaean venomous dragon!


    Wheezing


    Between the hind legs a little squat, the Archaean poisonous dragon jumped up fiercely, fell into Chu Xingyun''s arms, reached out her pink little tongue, and crazily licked Chu Xingyun''s handsome face.


    Ha ha ha


    Feeling the intimacy of Archaean poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This is an archaic poisonous dragon, although it has been born for a long time.


    However, in fact, the ancient poisonous dragon really opened the mind after swallowing a lot of enlightenment tea.


    Therefore, for the Archaean poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun is definitely the most trustworthy and intimate person in the world.


    It''s also the most important person he wants to protect with his life.


    With the Archaean poisonous dragon on the floor, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, next You stay here to refine the five poison beads and the five poison orders, learn from the Taoism of ZuLong, and practice the three thousand divine writings inherited from the ancient stele of poison. "


    He nodded forcefully, the Archaean poisonous dragon waved a pair of small arms, a pair of me in, no problem of pride like.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun communicated with Taigu''s will and asked Poisonous dragons have war spirit and the possibility of soul costume.


    Unfortunately, as Chu Xingyun had expected, the Archaean poisonous dragon could not obtain the battle soul from the Archean battlefield.


    After all, the dragon spirit of the dragon clan is already the most powerful one. Its power is far beyond the ordinary war spirit. Why should it be replaced?


    What''s more, Taigu will clearly say that as long as the fighting goes on, the dragon soul of the Taigu poisonous dragon will also grow, far more powerful than the war spirit obtained from the Archean battlefield.


    As for the dragon body, the fighting body of the dragon clan is not comparable to that of the fighting body.


    In fact, the so-called fighting body is a special fighting body created by archaic will, which imitates the fighting body of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan.


    Within the primary Archean battlefield, the most hidden corner, there is a sea of blood.


    In the sea of blood, there is accumulated the blood of various ethnic groups on the Archaean battlefield since the ancient times.


    It is extremely dangerous in the sea of blood, and it is difficult to enter at ordinary times.


    However, every hundred years, the power of the sea of blood will enter a period of exhaustion. During this period of time, monks above hongmang can enter it and gain opportunities.


    He only knew that once he entered the sea of blood, he could get blood.


    As long as it has ever appeared in this piece of heaven and earth, including the ancestral blood, all the blood can be found and obtained in the sea of blood.Even You can find Chu Xingyun, the blood that once flowed on the Archaean battlefield.


    Once you find the essence of ancient great power from the sea of blood, and integrate it into the body of war, you can enhance the power of battle body by several times, dozens of times, or even dozens or hundreds of times.


    As for the soul of war, they should go to the ancient graveyard in the middle Archean battlefield.


    As long as the strength reaches a certain level, even if the battle dies on the Archaean battlefield, the mark of the war soul will never disappear, but lingers in the ancient purpose.


    Although the mark of war spirit has no memory and no consciousness, it retains many abilities of the master before his death.


    Once you have obtained the recognition of the mark of war spirit, you can integrate it into the soul of war, so as to obtain the master''s magical powers, combat skills and techniques


    In the end, it''s the soul pack.


    Soul gear is just energy equipment. If you want to play its real power, you still have to place it in the actual battle suit.


    And if you want to obtain many magic weapons, the best place is to belong to the advanced Archaean battlefield, that is, the former ruined battlefield!


    The ruined battlefield is the place where the whole world was broken up and the war broke out.


    When It was the war of collapse that broke up the whole barren land and formed the sea of stars and the three Archean battlefields


    The battle, the ground was shattered.


    The so-called, under the cover of the nest, there is no complete egg.


    In that war, all the masters of the ancestral level died, and all the strong men in the ancient times perished.


    Even the ancestral level masters are hard to protect themselves, and the other creatures are dead.


    After the collapse, there was a dark time of 3600 yuan in the world. During that time, there was no sign of life or any life in the whole world.


    In the time of 3600 yuan meeting, under the action of centripetal force, the earth fragments in the void gradually condense into spheres, which are now the stars all over the sky, also known as the stars.


    Under the first World War, the world was destroyed and all nations were destroyed.


    The collapse of the station, is the war of annihilation, the whole world, as well as the ancient and ancient peoples, were completely wiped out under that war!


    So In the collapse of the battlefield, the precious wealth accumulated by the ancient peoples, the magic weapons cast by them, and all kinds of magic weapons have been lost in them.


    If you can enter the advanced Archean battlefield and enter the core area of the collapsed battlefield, you will have a chance to get the ancient times, those powerful weapons and magic weapons!


    The sea of blood in the primary Archean battlefield.


    The middle Archean battlefield''s Wasteland cemetery.


    The crumbling battlefield of the high Archean battlefield.


    These three secret places are the miraculous places that all the masters in the imperial list must not miss.


    The only way to become a master on the imperial list is to enter the land of these three miracles and gain amazing harvest!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2181

    Originally, Chu Xingyun was eager to enter the sea of blood to obtain the ancient blood.


    However, according to Taikoo''s will, it took more than 80 years to open the sea of blood for the first time just 12 years ago. It would take more than 80 years to open the next one. I can''t wait.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s body already has the highest level of ancient blood, and there is no need to go to the sea of blood to find opportunities.


    Hearing that he had already possessed the highest level of ancient blood in his body, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Between the thoughts of the heart, Chu Xingyun summoned the drop of golden black blood essence.


    Looking at the drop of blood essence and feeling the extremely terrible fluctuation of fire system in the drop of blood essence, Archaean will resolutely say, "yes, this is the top level, even one of the supreme ancient blood vessels."


    Dazed at the drop of gold black blood essence.


    At first, Chu Xingyun found a nest of three legged golden crowns in Tiantai Mountain.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought it was nine golden crowns with three legs.


    But after a series of things, Chu Xingyun knew that the three golden black blood essence could be turned into nine or nine into one.


    Although it seems to be nine drops of blood essence, the combination of nine drops of blood essence is a complete drop of golden black blood essence.


    Looking at the drop of three feet of gold and black blood essence, Chu Xingyun said blankly: "this is not right. I have integrated the three feet of gold and black blood essence into the body, but it seems that there is no change!"


    Ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Taigu will laughed and said: "your so-called integration is just a simple and physical mixture, but in fact, your blood, and three feet of gold and black blood, but completely different, how to talk about integration?"


    Hearing the explanation of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun suddenly said, "I understand. Do you mean Do you have to use soul fire if you want to really integrate the three golden black essence and blood? "


    Nodding, Taigu will say: "yes, how you refine the spirit bone, how to refine this drop of blood essence, this is the only way..."


    After a pause, Taigu will continue: "the real integration is to integrate your blood with the blood of three feet, and become a very special and unique blood."


    Frowned and said, "do you mean that after the fusion of three feet of Jinwu essence blood, my blood will mutate and become incoherent?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Archaean will was silent for a while, and then said, "how can you think so? You know The blood essence of your whole body is no less than ten thousand drops, and the essence blood of these three feet is only one drop. "


    After pondering for a while, Swire will continued: "it''s like the drop of blood essence you gave to the Archaean venomous dragon, don''t you say After fusing your drop of blood essence, the blood vessels of Archaean venomous dragons become incoherent? "


    After shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "how can it be, in fact Even if the blood essence is fused, the Archaean venomous dragon will not have any change. "


    "That drop of blood essence is just a 3000 divinity text given to the Archaean poisonous dragon and the law of poison system." Chu Xingyun continued.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Taigu will say: "the truth is the same. After you have fused three feet of Jinwu essence blood, what you actually get is the road of fire contained in that drop of blood essence."


    Facing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not right, you don''t mean After obtaining the ancient blood and integrating into itself, will you have a special physique, and will the strength be increased crazily? "


    With a sigh, Taigu will say: "although The greatest significance of ancient blood essence lies in the road contained in blood essence, but After thoroughly integrating into three feet of Jinwu essence blood, your constitution can''t change at all. "


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so to say, into this drop of three feet of Jinwu blood essence, I will have the body of Jinwu?"


    No, no, No


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the Taigu will said: "if you want to have the body of Jinwu, a drop of blood essence is not enough. At least nine drops can be condensed."


    After a pause, Taigu will continue: "if there is only one drop of three footed blood essence of Jinwu, you will have some characteristics of the body of Jinwu. As for the characteristics, it depends on which kind of supernatural power is contained in your blood essence."


    Magic power?


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition to being able to control the real fire of the sun, it seems that there is no magic power to speak of."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered something and said eagerly: "by the way, this drop of blood essence can be turned into nine, and nine can be combined into one. Is this a feature?"


    Ha ha ha


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, Taigu will laugh happily.


    Laughter, Taigu will excited way: "you are indeed worthy of my Taigu will of the child, unexpectedly obtained the most precious, the most rare Nine Yang body!"


    The body of Nine Yang! What''s that?


    Chu Xingyun obviously couldn''t understand the words of Taigu will.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s doubts, Taigu will smile and say: "the body of Nine Yang is a body with the power of Nine Yang. You can set up the nine day horizontal sky array with your own strength."Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s nothing. If you cooperate with the sun in the sky, you can also set up a ten day array."


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s disapproval, Taigu will said: "the nine day horizontal sky array or the ten day horizontal sky array are extremely powerful and powerful enough to destroy the world, but The most terrifying part of the body of Nine Yang is not in the way of array. "


    After a pause, Swire will continue: "you think, you will a drop of blood essence, give that Archaean venomous dragon, did you ever die?"


    Shaking his head blankly, Chu Xingyun said: "although I will temporarily fall into weakness, but death will not die, unless the essence of blood is exhausted, otherwise It''s not that easy to die


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Taigu will say: "that''s right, you know This drop of blood essence can be divided into nine parts, into nine parts! "


    Ha ha, with a smile, Taigu will say: "as long as your nine statues are not dead at the same time, then you will never really die, but will only fall into a weak state."


    What! This


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened with astonishment and disbelief: "in this way, I seem to be able to rely on the body of nine yang to avoid the catastrophe of heaven and earth!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, the archaic will said with a smile: "yes In the body of Nine Yang, this is the best body to avoid looting, even one of them does not need to be added. "


    After a slight pause, the Archaean will continued: "and, you know The nine incarnations which are differentiated from the body of Nine Yang are not illusory, but real life. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "as far as I know, after one is divided into nine, the Nine Yang will be separated, and the strength seems to be going down by a large class!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the Taigu will said with a smile: "if one is divided into nine, the spiritual power, the power of law, the power of life, the power of spirit, the power of soul It is inevitable that the parameters will be weakened by nine times. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes Basically, it''s like dividing me into nine parts in an instant. Then, the qualities of each sub body are only one tenth of the original. "


    Ha ha, with a smile, the Taigu will say: "but the nine separate bodies will share your battle soul, body and soul costume. This will not come down."


    After a pause, Swire will continue: "and don''t forget that once you have nine avatars, you can set up the nine day horizontal sky array and the ten day sky array!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2182

    okay?


    His eyes slightly coagulated, Chu Xingyun said: "ten days together in the sky is a battle to destroy the world. Let''s not talk about it. As far as the nine day horizontal sky array is concerned, it seems that it can instantly increase the strength of each individual by nine times!"


    Hehe, with a smile, Taigu will say: "as far as fighting is concerned, once the body of Nine Yang is formed and the nine day horizontal sky array is set up, it is equivalent to your own master. In an instant, it turns into nine. You say that terror is not terrible!"


    EN en


    Excitedly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "really As like as two peas in the battle, only nine days will be the same as the nine masters.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun sighed: "the only pity is that the body of Jinwu doesn''t seem to increase defense, otherwise It''s perfect. "


    Defense?


    Stunned, a Leng, Archaean will way: "you can''t look like this, not all blood, are used in the same way to defend."


    After a pause, Taigu will say: "for the body of Nine Yang, the best defense is to attack!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "no matter how strong an attack is, if there is no sufficient defense, it will still be defeated and killed. This is inevitable."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Taigu will say: "with the protection of emperor''s soul costume, and you have been transformed into nine, which is so easy to be killed!"


    After a pause, Swire will continue: "if you lose nine to one, it only shows that the other party is really much stronger than you. Even if you lose, it''s normal."


    This


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun suddenly figured it out.


    Indeed, although the body of Nine Yang is powerful, it is not invincible.


    In this world, there is no invincible body of war


    Just want to rely on the body of the Nine Yang, leapfrog to defeat the original invincible enemy, this is the impossible thing.


    In the ancient times, it is not that there has never been a great power with the body of Nine Yang.


    But now, they are not all dead?


    The body of Nine Yang is already the top battle style, but if you want to be invincible, there is no such possibility.


    If you want to stand alone, you will be invincible in the world. That can only be said to be blind.


    It is no longer the same level of strength as that of the original one.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun will not die as long as one of them survives.


    After recovering the eight drops of blood essence, they can be integrated into one body again. After warming for a period of time, they can recover as before.


    Of course, the Jiuyang battle style is also flawed.


    In order to have the same combat power as your own, you need to increase the size of the nine day horizontal array.


    Therefore, every time one of the nine Zun Jiuyang battle bodies is killed, the strength of other sub bodies will be reduced by 10%.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun is not taboo about carrying causal karma, it can open up ten days of Qi Tian. In this way, all the nine Zun Jiuyang battle styles have ten times stronger fighting power than this one!


    However, the ten days together is the battle of extermination.


    Once the sky is opened for ten days, then the earth under the great array will be thousands of miles in a flash.


    After that, the vast area will not be able to recover.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not dare to open the battle field of Taigu in ten days, otherwise The Taikoo will of the three Archean battlefields will never be allowed, or even punished.


    It''s OK to say the primary Archean battlefield.


    Today, the Taigu will of the primary Archean battlefield has taken Chu Xingyun as his own child.


    But the more so, the more Chu Xingyun can''t destroy the plants and trees in the world.


    Once he went to the ultimate Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun dared to open up the sky for ten days. He was absolutely killed by the Taikoo will there, without hesitation.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can open the ten day sky array without fear, without worrying about any cause and effect and karma, basically only on the death star.


    However, as long as it is not too long, there will be little change in the surrounding environment and landform.


    The nine day horizontal sky takes the Nine Yang battle body as the core of the array. If you want to break the array, the only way is to kill the Jiuzun Jiuyang battle body. No other method can break the array.


    After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, Chu Xingyun immediately made a decision.


    Perhaps, the three golden black blood essence is not necessarily the most suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    But from another point of view, the three golden black blood essence may not be the most suitable ancient blood for Chu Xingyun.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s present time is really too precious. He has no patience to wait for hundreds of years until the next time the sea of blood is opened.


    What''s more, whether it''s suitable or not, the three golden black blood essence is already the top blood in the ancient times.There are only blood vessels juxtaposed with the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu, but none on it.


    So After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun finally decided to merge the three gold and black blood essence, Swire''s will was obviously very satisfied and released a green light, which fell on Chu Xingyun''s head.


    Under the green light, Chu Xingyun only felt comfortable. He had given it to the Archaean poisonous dragon, but the lost blood essence was immediately replenished.


    Chu Xingyun was overjoyed to see nine drops of blood essence and blood in his body.


    Between the thoughts of the heart, Chu Xingyun will drop three gold black blood essence, one into nine.


    Later, Chu Xingyun controlled the fire of the soul of war and concentrated on refining.


    Under the fire of the war spirit, the blood essence of the three feet of Jinwu quickly transformed into a wisp of pure energy red fog, which was integrated into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Along the blood of Chu Xingyun, that wisp of red fog, all the way through the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, all the way forward, the wisp of red fog arrived at the heart of Chu Xingyun and blended into a drop of Chu Xingyun''s blood essence.


    Time is passing by


    One drop, two drop, three drop


    Finally, the nine drops of three foot golden black blood essence were all refined into the fog of law, which were integrated into the nine drops of blood essence of Chu Xingyun.


    With the nine drops of three feet of Jinwu essence blood, in an instant, a fire divine text appeared on Chu Xingyun''s nine drops of blood essence.


    Under the influence of the blood essence, all the ordinary blood essence flowing through the heart also emerged a piece of fire divine text.


    He shook his head in admiration, but Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that he had just used a drop of blood essence to teach the ancient stele of the three thousand poisons to the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    On this side, he obtained the three thousand fire divinity texts in the blood essence of three feet of gold.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s three thousand fire inscriptions are not derived from the ancient fire steles, there are a lot of them.


    As long as you absorb it thoroughly, and master all the fire divinity texts contained in this drop of golden black blood essence.


    Chu Xingyun can master the ultimate mystery of fire system and the supreme law of fire system!


    To be exact, although Chu Xingyun does not have the ancient fire stele among the ten ancient steles of the road, Chu Xingyun has already inherited the 3000 sacred texts on the ancient fire steles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2183

    After a close look, Chu Xingyun has mastered five of the ten attribute energies of the road.


    The five attributes of energy are wind, thunder, poison, fire and Yang.


    In addition to these five attributes of energy, in time and space, because of the relationship between Python''s body and void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun mastered the void energy and the void law!


    If space and time are taken into account, there are twelve attribute energies in the main road.


    They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, poison, time and space.


    However, time and space are against the law of heaven. There is no inheritance of ancient steles, only through blood.


    Moreover, Yang attribute is not fire attribute, but the power of the sun.


    Through the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu, Chu Xingyun naturally possessed Yang attribute energy.


    As for the three thousand fire Shenwen, it is the inheritance contained in the blood, not the original three foot Jinwu blood essence.


    It was added the day after tomorrow.


    For example, the blood essence given by Chu Xingyun to the Taigu poisonous dragon contains three thousand poisons, which is not Chu Xingyun''s innate blood power, but is added to it the day after tomorrow.


    Wind, thunder, poison, fire, sun, space


    Feeling the power of the six laws in his body, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    You know, there are only 12 attribute energies in the world, and two of them can only be passed on through blood.


    But now, by mistake, Chu Xingyun has six kinds of attribute energy. This


    Generally speaking, like cockroach emperor Zun, you can be ecstatic if you can find a way to connect with the sky.


    But Chu Xingyun here, but there are enough six ways to the sky, and all can lead to the highest peak!


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, and within his body, nine drops of blood essence were on top of him, and the fierce light was glowing.


    In an instant, the nine drops of blood essence turned into nine suns, shining in the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the nine suns slowly moved closer to the middle, as if to gather together.


    Sure enough, under the control of Chu Xingyun, nine drops of blood essence, which are like the sun, radiate a thousand feet of light, gradually merge together and form a huge drop of blood.


    In the atrium, a huge red sun, emitting a brilliant light.


    Under the light of the sun, Chu Xingyun only felt his whole body full of strength, as if he could burst out the power of destroying the heaven and earth.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, instantly shot out two fiery lights, straight shot out tens of thousands of meters, which in the ancient battlefield under the erosion of miasma and poison evil, disappeared.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that although he didn''t know anything about the three thousand fire divinity.


    However, the Jiuyang battle style has been formally formed.


    In the future, as long as a large number of spirit bones are continuously refined, the Jiuyang battle body can be continuously enhanced.


    Between the thoughts of the heart and the heart, the fire of the red sun was making a great deal, and the blazing flames were mixed in the blood and flowed towards the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s body surface, a blazing fire, whistling out.


    If the light is fire, in fact, it''s nothing but high heat. It''s nothing.


    The point is, this is not an ordinary fire, but a real fire of the sun!


    True fire means that the temperature of fire is high.


    The word "sun" refers to not only the temperature of the fire, but also the brightness!


    If anyone dares to look directly at the sun, even if he can see the shape of the sun, his eyes will surely be burned by the light of the sun.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun''s body is like this.


    Not only is the blazing flame rising, but also the dazzling light. When people look at it, they can''t help but stab their eyes and can''t see clearly anything.


    Under the blazing fire, the golden armor of Chu Xingyun emerged from the skin one after another.


    The color of the whole sun changes from red and white to golden yellow under the light of golden armor.


    The next moment The purple light of the soul of war is also rendered. In the golden sunlight, it is plated with a layer of bright purple.


    Purple through gold, gold through white, brilliant big day, can be said to be the most brilliant!


    Feeling the infinite light and fire power of Jiuyang battle body, Chu Xingyun thought again.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s body shook and burst out in an instant.


    Among the flames, Chu Xingyun''s figure changed into nine.


    Because the body is nine points, so the energy, the spirit, the soul And other indicators were reduced ten times.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun scolded him


    With the blood as the guide, the Nine Yang battle body as the core, the nine day horizontal sky array -- stand!With the low voice of Chu Xingyun, the fire rises from the sky, and the nine day horizontal sky array opens instantly.


    Originally, because one is divided into nine, it becomes extremely weak. Only one tenth of the strength of the original Jiuyang battle body burst out in a flash.


    With the rise of the nine day horizontal sky array, the strength of the Jiuzun''s body is increased by nine times in an instant.


    Because one is divided into nine, its strength is reduced by nine times.


    And because of the increase of the nine day horizontal sky array, the strength of Jiuzun has been increased by nine times in an instant!


    Between the reduction and the increase, the nine statues have the same strength as Chu Xingyun.


    Suspended in mid air, you can see that there are nine suns in the sky.


    Looking at the ground, although Chu Xingyun did not deliberately attack, but the surface of the steel, but has been roasted red, and even had signs of melting.


    Looking around the body, nine Zun Jiu Yang Fen, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be satisfied.


    Each of them is his noumenon, but each is not.


    Every time one of them is killed, the strength of all of them will be reduced by 10%. Once all nine of them are killed, Chu Xingyun will die.


    On the other hand, as long as there is one left to live, Chu Xingyun will not have any damage. As long as he takes a short rest, he can recover to his full state.


    Therefore, if you have the Jiuyang battle body, unless you can instantly kill Chu Xingyun''s jiuzunfen, otherwise Chu Xingyun is immortal.


    Unfortunately, the distance between them is limited. Once they are too far away, they will disappear in a moment.


    Today, the mind of Chu Xingyun can cover a distance of 10000 meters.


    On this Archean battlefield, it can be extended to hundreds of meters at most.


    Once this distance is exceeded, the Jiuyang battle body will automatically disintegrate and return to Chu Xingyun''s atrium.


    If you can ignore the distance limit and can exist anywhere, then as long as you hide the nine statues in nine extremely remote places, you will not die in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2184

    Sonorous Sonorous, sonorous


    In a burst of sonorous sound, nine golden awn swords appear in the hands of nine Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    Although Chu Xingyun has incorporated the golden awn sword into the ancient seven star sword, it is not an energy weapon but a real imperial weapon.


    So It can''t be divided into nine ancient Seven Star swords along with the Jiuyang battle style.


    In short, the ancient seven star sword is only a low-level magic weapon, not the aggregation of law and energy, so it is impossible to split the energy temporarily.


    If you really want to have a magic weapon that can be divided with the body, you can only go to the advanced Archean battlefield to obtain the magic weapons left over by the great powers of the ancient times.


    Many of those sharp weapons are refined from the innate things, and the innate things, without exception, are the aggregation of energy and law, and can be differentiated.


    But for the time being, Chu Xingyun has been satisfied.


    Although you can''t have a seven star sword, but Chu Xingyun has nothing to pick on with a golden sword in his hand.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Chu Xingyun heart read a move, nine figures waving the sword in his hand, quickly moved up.


    Frowning, Jiuzun and Jiuyang are the same thinking, the same consciousness and the same spirit.


    But For a long time, Chu Xingyun was not good at cooperating with others, so There are no rules for fighting, but there is a bit of confusion.


    Although the separation is very strong, but if you can''t use the method, it is likely that one plus one is less than one.


    Only by mastering the method of separate combat, can the strength of nine separate bodies be brought into full play and the effect of one plus one greater than two can be realized.


    However, for the time being, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry. After all He needs to do more than one thing.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind flashed, and the nine branches of the body were instantly transformed into nine light groups, which were fused together.


    As soon as the fire flashed, Chu Xingyun''s father appeared in the air. He was still in the position he had just stayed in. There was no change at all


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s contented appearance, Taigu will said: "for the time being, on this primary Archean battlefield, you can no longer improve. If you want to continue to improve, you must go to the intermediate Taigu battlefield."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "do you mean Are the primary Archean battlefields inferior to the intermediate and advanced Archean battlefields? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Taigu will said: "you''re also right, not..."


    The position of the advanced Archean battlefield is the position where the grand powers fight each other.


    The intermediate Archean battlefield is the position of super wasteland and great power.


    The primary Archean battlefield is the position of the great armies of all nationalities in the war. "


    In terms of the status and status of the ancient wasteland powers who died in battle, it is true that the advanced Archaean battlefield has the strongest ability, the intermediate one takes the second place, and the junior one is the weakest.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "so, the high-level Archean battlefield is really better than the intermediate Archean battlefield, and the intermediate Archean battlefield is really better than the primary Archean battlefield. There is no doubt about that!"


    With a sigh, Taigu will say: "if you stand in the angle of the war spirit, you are right But from the perspective of the world, you are wrong. "


    Hearing Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun frowned, but soon Chu Xingyun suddenly realized.


    He nodded fiercely, and Chu Xingyun said: "I understand that although the advanced Archean battlefield is the place where the ancestor level masters fell down, relatively speaking, the damage to the Taigu battlefield in Gaoji is the strongest!"


    Gratified with a smile, Taigu will say: "yes As a matter of fact, in terms of the power of the world, the primary Archean battlefield is the strongest, the intermediate Archean battlefield takes the second place, and the Archaean will of the high-level Archean battlefield has been completely confused, and even the minimum will can not be condensed. "


    As far as the world is concerned, the primary Archean battlefield has suffered the least damage, and the laws of the whole world and the way of heaven are basically sound.


    The intermediate Archean battlefield is better than the advanced Archean battlefield, but only half of the laws and laws of heaven remain. It belongs to a semi chaotic and semi ordered world.


    As for the high Archean battlefield, everything is in chaos.


    All kinds of ancient creatures, as well as thousands of families in the starry sky, are rampant in the high-level Archean battlefield. The whole battlefield is in chaos. It can be said that only the strong can survive there.


    He nodded clearly. Chu Xingyun knew that, as far as ghosts and beasts were concerned, it was true that primary level was inferior to intermediate level and intermediate level was inferior to advanced level.


    After all, these ghosts and beasts are the marks of war spirits left by the great powers who died in the Archaean battlefield in the ancient times.


    The primary Archean battlefield is only the area where soldiers of all ethnic groups fight each other, so There are no high-level beasts here.


    Of course, nothing is absolute.


    No one said that a super general can''t die in the area where soldiers fight.No one has said that in the battle area of a super general, an ordinary soldier can''t die.


    In fact At the end of the mountain range of ghosts and under the pool, an Archean evil dragon, an Archean demon lotus, and an Archean flash butterfly died But they are second only to the ancestor level masters.


    Under that war, the Archean demon lotus, the Archean evil dragon and the Archean flash butterfly of the dragon family died together and were buried under the water pool.


    Under a great war, the demon clan, the demon clan, and the dragon clan all died together.


    However, the Archaean demon lotus was superior in skill. Before dying, it planted the seed of the demon lotus in the corpse of the Archaean evil dragon.


    But as the old saying goes, mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are behind.


    Let Archaean demon lotus did not expect is, that flash butterfly demon girl before death, will her eggs, laid on the seed of demon lotus.


    In this way, the Archaean demon lotus grew up again with the food of Archaean evil dragon.


    The Archean flash butterfly, fed on archaic demon lotus, grew up again.


    But is the Archean butterfly the ultimate winner?


    No, no, No


    The fact is very obvious. The Archean flash butterfly has been refined by Chu Xingyun in a ten thousand poisonous insect jar and has become a small pet with him. Therefore Archean butterflies are also losers.


    As the saying goes, a snipe and a clam fight for each other.


    Chu Xingyun was the last fisherman to gain profits.


    The body of the ancient evil dragon, the body of the Archean demon lotus, and the body of the Archean flash butterfly all became Chu Xingyun''s bag.


    Among the three, there is no winner, the real winner is an outsider - Chu Xingyun!


    However, up to now, the archaic demon lotus has not yet grown to a high level. The only way to help Chu Xingyun is to reach the battle soul of zimang.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said goodbye to Taigu will.


    Next, before leaving the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun has a lot of things to arrange.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun arranged more than 3 million MO Yu war generals on all positions of the ghost warship.


    Under normal conditions, these three million MO Yu war generals will not be deployed.


    Only when a powerful foreign enemy invades and the army of Xuantian Xianmen can''t resist it, thus making the enemy invade into the world of the dead, will these three million MO Yu war generals appear and take part in the battle.


    If more than 3 million MO Yu generals can''t fight against it, then the archaic poisonous dragon and the silver dragon divine shot still in cultivation will appear to protect the world of the dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2185

    After making the world of the dead solid, next Chu Xingyun built a great wall around the edge of the ghost warship!


    The so-called Great Wall refers to A 100 meter high wall was built around the ghost warships of 3000 Li.


    Inside the city wall is the deck of the ghost warship. The monks of Xuantian Xianmen will build a city here and live here


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the spirit of the dead in the world of the dead was all converged into the earth''s heart.


    At the same time, a huge Guardian array completely covered the ghost warships, forming a sky screen similar to the black mountain city.


    The evil spirits and miasma of the Archaean battlefield will be blocked out by this protective sky, and they will not be able to enter the world of the dead.


    Originally, with the energy of ghost warships, it is impossible to maintain such a huge Guardian sky screen.


    But fortunately, archaic will has already connected the earth vein to the world of the dead. The energy is almost unlimited. It''s just a small idea to maintain a guard over the sky.


    In the following time, after Chu Xingyun left the primary Archean battlefield, three million Xuantian disciples, three thousand Xuantian dragon riders, and three thousand Xuantian divine archers will all be transferred here to fight against the army of Taigu will!


    It can be said that in addition to Taigu poisonous dragon, silver dragon shooter and three million MO Yu generals, all the forces of Chu Xingyun will go out to fight endlessly with the army of Taigu will.


    According to the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Taigu will built 100 cities in the area of 30000 Li.


    Under the premise of being able to hold Xuantian City, that is, ghost warships, and the world of the dead.


    The disciples of Xuantian could expand and invade hundreds of cities.


    Every time a city is captured, one can gain the power of evolution of ten thousand demon lotus, thus making ten thousand friars upgrade the nine star red mans war soul to the purple one.


    When all 100 cities are captured, Taigu will build another 100 cities and continue to fight against Xuantian Xianmen


    After three months of preparation, Chu Xingyun finally arranged everything.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun opened the transmission array of demon lotus City, through which you can directly reach the ghost warship, which is the future Xuantian city.


    Of course, in turn, you can return from Xuantian city to demon lotus City, but you need to pay a lot of spirit bones as the transmission fee.


    Secondly


    Chu Xingyun transferred all the 30 million Xuantian disciples who had reached the nine star battle soul of Green Mansions to the demon lotus city.


    The city of demon lotus is full of spirit and beautiful scenery, which is most suitable for monks to live in.


    For the time being, the 30 million Xuantian disciples, the 3 million Xuantian disciples, the 3000 Xuantian dragon riders and the 3000 Xuantian divine archers are the main forces of Xuantian immortal sect.


    As for the other side of Nanhuang City, they are still handed over to the four sisters lulu.


    After the transfer of more than 33 million nuns, the monks of xuantianxian gate in Nanhuang city have already disappeared.


    Next, the four sisters of Lulu must continue to recruit nuns and develop Xuantian Xianmen and Nanhuang city.


    But generally speaking, the Xuantian gate of Nanhuang city is just a cover for the outside.


    The core strength of Xuantian immortal sect lies in the more than 33 million nuns.


    You should know that the monks in the Archean battlefield are not very mobile. Only in the past ten million years have they accumulated at present.


    Now, all the talented and potential nuns around Nanhuang city have been poached by Xuantian cult.


    The rest All of them can''t pass the Tianzhu test. Monks with ordinary talent and potential are not worth cultivating.


    The capacity of the demon lotus city is limited, and outside the demon lotus City, the number of the mutant ghost grass is also limited.


    For a long time in the future, the talents that the demon lotus city can cultivate are basically fixed.


    Even if we want to cultivate the 33 million disciples and disciples of Xuantian, we need to spend a lot of time in stages and batches.


    In the southern wasteland City, the rest of the monks are not too cultivated.


    First, not so much time, second, not so much energy, and third There''s no need for that.


    Basically, the task of these human friars is to acquire more spiritual bones and accumulate some wealth for Xuantian immortal sect.


    No matter when, the spirit and bone are absolutely hard currency, and there will never be enough.


    Take the 30 million Xuantian disciples as an example. It takes hundreds of millions of spirit bones to strengthen the body to the purple nine stars.


    The 30 million Xuantian disciples together need 3000 trillion spiritual bones, which can not be completely satisfied.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that doing so It''s not fair to the friars in the city.


    However, for the rise of mankind, there are always some people to sacrifice.


    And in fact, everyone is sacrificing, just What is sacrificed and how it is sacrificed is not the same.Under the organization of Lulu''s four sisters, 30 million Xuantian disciples gathered one after another.


    In addition to the millions of nuns who had family ties and were unable to leave Nanhuang ancient city, more than 30 million nuns agreed to set out together with Chu Xingyun for a new territory.


    After storing the objects in the dimensional space into the earth''s central warehouse of the necromancer world, Chu Xingyun used the dimensional space and began to transport Xuantian disciples in large quantities.


    For each batch, Chu Xingyun did not intend to load more than one hundred thousand disciples.


    On the huge square of the southern wasteland City, hundreds of thousands of Xuantian disciples soon gathered.


    With a wave of his big hand, Chu Xingyun collected the hundred thousand excited Xuantian disciples into the dimensional space.


    Then, through the ancient transmission array, directly rushed to Xuantian city.


    If Xuantian city is three thousand li long and can accommodate 30 million people, it is absolutely not a problem.


    Although Xuantian City, at the moment is still flat, there is no building.


    However, all the Xuantian disciples are in the realm of emperor''s respect, and they have the spirit of the nine stars of Green Mansions. It is absolutely no problem to build some houses.


    As for building materials, there is no need to look for them.


    You know, the world of the dead has long been thoroughly melted by Chu Xingyun and has become a pure metal alloy star.


    Therefore, as long as the soul soldiers are drawn out, the building materials can be cut off from the ground to build metal houses, that is, solid And incomparable comfort, can be said to be durable.


    As for the specific construction and planning, Chu Xingyun would not intervene more, but gave her full authority to the queen of the earth''s inner world.


    The queen of demons will govern the Terrans as if they were the demons.


    Through the 30 million magic envoys sent by foreign countries, the queen will issue a series of decrees. The friars of Xuantian immortal sect only need to carry out the decrees according to the Queen''s decrees.


    With the rich and exaggerated management experience of the empress of magic spirit, and in coordination with the way of Rune taught by Chu Xingyun, the whole ghost warship will definitely be built into a super star battleship.


    The queen of demons, even tens of millions of demons have ruled, and the governance is so excellent.


    At its peak, the queen even managed the hundred million trillion abyss and Baijie at the same time.


    As far as governance and development are concerned, the queen is not only experienced but also capable.


    As soon as the first batch of hundred thousand Xuantian disciples arrived, the queen sent 100000 special envoys.


    Each demon special envoy is responsible for directing a celestial disciple to build a specific building according to the location and manner designated by the special envoy.


    The so-called special envoy of the evil spirit is actually the 30 million Fu Wen master of the demon spirit clan trained by Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, in the world of heaven and earth, they produced and manufactured all the weapons of talisman pattern consumed in the war against the cockroaches.


    There are 30 million disciples in Xuantian, and there are also 30 million Fu Wen masters of the demon spirit clan.


    Therefore, all the Xuantian disciples can get the guidance and guidance of the master of the demon spirit clan one on one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2186

    Every time Chu Xingyun brings in 100000 Xuantian disciples, the queen of demons sends out 100000 master of runes.


    When Chu Xingyun divided into 300 batches and transported all the 30 million Xuantian disciples.


    There are 30 million Xuantian disciples, and there is a little master of the magic spirit family''s talisman pattern around them.


    According to the Queen''s design, the deck of the ghost warship is the battlefield for fighting with the enemy, and there is no civil house or building to be built.


    Therefore, the houses of the 30 million celestial beings were built under the deck of the warship.


    An underground city will be built in 10000 meters below the surface and under the armor of warships.


    Even the queen did not intend to leave an entrance on the deck.


    By virtue of the space symbol pattern in the symbol pattern, one identity jade symbol can be refined directly for everyone. With the jade symbol, you can enter the underground city directly.


    Of course, taking into account the human aesthetic, the queen of demons ordered to use the space symbol to refine a 3000 meter square private space for each friar.


    Within the private space of 3000 meters, there are holy fields, villas, gardens, lawns, orchards and even swimming pools.


    What''s more, around the private space, all the magic symbols are used to transform the forest, mountain top, desert, swamp, grassland And all kinds of natural scenery.


    Don''t think everything is false just because it''s an illusion.


    In fact, although the illusion is false, but The feeling is real.


    Once you enter the dreamland, you can feel the real scenery.


    If you enter a desert fantasy, you will feel like you are stepping on hot sand.


    If it''s an ordinary person, if you don''t drink water for a long time, coupled with exposure to the sun, it''s possible to die in a dreamland and become a mummy.


    However, of course, those who are qualified to come here are all masters in the realm of emperor Zun, and all of them have the soul of green mans nine stars, and their strength is incomparable.


    What''s more, these illusions are only for monks'' rest and recreation, and there is no trapped array.


    Therefore, you can enter the dreamland in a flash of mind. If you flash your mind again, you can exit the dreamland instantly. It''s very convenient.


    Don''t underestimate fantasy. There is no essential difference between fantasy and real world.


    Fantasy is a virtual world, but the real world is a virtual world?


    In essence, fantasy is the same as the real world.


    It''s just that the real world is more powerful, almost infinite.


    But the fantasy world, the energy is very weak, can only imitate a scene for a while, can''t imitate the whole world.


    Refining space, refining fantasy, even building houses, gardens


    Such a large number of complex work, if all by Chu Xingyun to complete, even if tired to death, also can''t do much.


    However, with the help of 30 million master Fu Wen, each person only built one set according to the drawings, but it took only one month to build it.


    These master Fu Wen are also the peak of Emperor Wu. They can be promoted to Emperor''s respect only a little bit.


    With the power of Emperor Wu and master of Fu Wen, pruning such a space with talisman pattern is the result of meticulous carving and striving for perfection for a month.


    Otherwise, it will be faster!


    Soon, 30 million adult fist sized space runes were embedded deep under the armor of the ghost warship, up to 10000 meters deep in the underground space.


    On the surface, these 30 million space runes are only the size of an adult fist.


    However, it contains a huge space of 3000 meters in length and breadth. Around the space, there are also a number of magic arrays, which can be switched freely.


    Don''t underestimate this space rune.


    This is a small space Rune Stone, but it was presided over by the magic queen and designed by three thousand magic concubines.


    Lawn, garden, swimming pool, orchard, vegetable field But they are all real, not a bit false.


    Only around the house, those snowy mountains, grass, sky and other backgrounds are virtual.


    Even if there is a need, you can apply for some small animals for breeding.


    It can be said that every aspect of daily life that can be thought of, in need of, has been taken care of.


    So When the 30 million disciples of Xuantian came to Xuantian city with a heart of hardship.


    When they were guided by the special envoy of the evil spirit, they entered their own little world, all the nuns were crazy.


    The environment of Taigu battlefield is really cruel.


    The sky here is not blue, and the water is poisonous. Many times, even the groundwater may contain lethal toxins.


    Only the water condensed by the water system friars is really natural and non-toxic and can be drunk at any time.


    The environment of Archean battlefield is so bad that it is not suitable for any living creature to survive.Even the flowers and plants on the ground also contain severe toxins.


    In particular, the juice of the flowers and plants, once contacted with the skin, will instantly erode a string of blisters, a careless, will be poisoned, but also very difficult to solve.


    But now, in this small world, the mountains and rivers are beautiful.


    Although there are some very common things here, beyond the Archean battlefield, the life planet can be seen everywhere, worthless things


    But here, on this archaic battlefield, all these are treasures, priceless treasures!


    Especially for the nuns who were born in the Archaean battlefield and have never seen the outside world, everything here is a paradise in their dreams!


    Not to mention the 30 million Xuantian disciples, how to cheer in their own small world


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun first took Lulu four sisters, helped them to be promoted to blue mans war spirits, and gave them a blue mans soul suit.


    Later, Chu Xingyun entrusted everything in the southern wasteland city to the four sisters of lulu.


    After arranging everything in the southern wasteland City, Chu Xingyun rushed to the demon lotus city and opened the transmission channel between the demon lotus city and Xuantian city.


    With the help of Archaean will, the two transmission arrays are connected to the earth''s veins. No matter how many times they are transmitted, they do not need to consume any materials.


    Demon lotus city is an elite training center. Only monks with enough talents and qualifications can be qualified to enter demon lotus city for rapid promotion.


    Moreover, demon lotus city is the permanent site of 3000 Xuantian dragon riders. They harvest the elite of mutated ghost grass every day to harvest their soul clothes.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun appeared, he was surrounded by Yuan Hong.


    After such a long time, Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun have reached the nine star battle spirit of hongmang.


    In addition to these five silly goods, there are two people, also the first time to rush over.


    One of them is a coquettish Huli. At the moment She has also reached the red mans nine star war spirit.


    As for the second, is Chu Xingyun entrusted to Hu Li, entrusted to its care of the night LAN!


    Up to now, night haze has already possessed the blue mans six star war spirit, the strength promotion is very fast.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun summoned the Archaean demon lotus, and released six green demon lotus blue lights. In an instant, five simple goods and Hu Li were promoted to purple mans battle soul.


    With a swing, the archaic demon lotus sank into the water again and disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2187

    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the night LAN and said with a smile, "how did you come here Miss Zhao Xuan? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, LAN nodded that night.


    Blankly looking at the ground under his feet, night haze way: "without him around, I''m still a little unaccustomed, often think of him."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "in this case, it means that you really like him in your heart, and even fall in love with him. In this case I think... "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, yelan anxiously waved his hands and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no I didn''t mean that. "


    Frowning, night Lan said: "maybe what you said is right. The reason why I am not used to it is that I always think of Zhao Xuan. It is probably just because of habit."


    Between the words, night LAN pretty face, showing a trace of sweet smile.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun happily, Ye Lan said: "although I still don''t adapt to it, I like my life very much. I can make my own decisions. I don''t need to care about anyone''s eyes."


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "yelan, I must tell you that if you are separated too long, you may not be able to go back. Even if you go back, there may be other people around him."


    Waving his hand, yelan said: "I will not be used to it, and I will think of him, but I don''t think it''s love, it''s just not used to it. "


    After a pause, night LAN continued: "I''m really not used to Zhao Xuan not being around me, but in contrast, I''m even more unaccustomed to being in close contact with him, even marrying him, all of which I really can''t imagine."


    Forced to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, your life, should be up to you, no matter how you choose, I will support you."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "however, no matter what the future may be, I hope you can be happy and open up a little It''s no big deal. "


    EN, en, en


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, next to Hu Li interface: "seriously, night LAN is very talented, talented, and very smart."


    Oh?


    Hesitantly looked at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "really false?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, Hu Li said: "can this still be fake? I''m not a liar


    Dundun, Hu Li continued: "at the beginning of contact, night LAN almost everything needs to be taken care of, there is no self-reliance ability."


    Listen to Hu Li''s words, night LAN shyly rose red face, embarrassed low head.


    Regardless of the night Lan''s embarrassment, Hu Li continued: "however, she is really smart, learning ability is really strong!"


    She shook her head in admiration and said, "can you believe it? Yelan can now command our entire team and kill the elite of the mutant ghost grass! "


    Oh!


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, a smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    You know, it is very dangerous for the elite to be killed. It is very difficult to kill them.


    Usually, it takes an entire hour to fight, together with the detoxification technique and a large number of thunder and fire runes, to kill an elite mutant ghost grass.


    If we want to kill the elite of the mutated ghost grass smoothly, we can''t let the team members get hurt, and we can''t let the elite escape. It''s very difficult to command.


    The most rare thing is that yelan only spent such a short time to master all these things. I have to say Yelan is definitely a tactical genius!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s admiration, yelan chuckled shyly, pursed her lips and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m good at playing chess, so I have a good grasp of some details and timing."


    EN en


    Quickly nodded, Hu Li cut in: "I don''t say, the three thousand silver dragon divine shot, can be handed over to night LAN to take charge of, before long, night LAN will be able to completely master the 3000 Silver Dragon divine shot, and play an infinite power!"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned, and sensitively noticed that Hu Li was obviously making some ideas!


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the night LAN. He saw the light of expectation and longing on his face. In a pair of eyes, it was even more glittering.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "how about Ye Lan, are you interested in commanding the 3000 Silver Dragon shrine? "


    Ah! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, night LAN suddenly startled, Jiao''s body trembled: "I! I! I Can I? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this has nothing to do with it. What I want to know now is whether you are interested."


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, night LAN then repeatedly nodded, trembling: "there are Of course I''m interested. In fact I dream of... "


    Say to half, night LAN suddenly realized what, instantly turn head, toward fox Li to see past.You know, Silver Dragon God shoots now commander-in-chief, but Hu Li.


    Now, night LAN says so in front of Chu Xingyun. Isn''t it clear that he wants to rob the class and seize power?


    Looking at Ye Lan''s expression of disappointment and guilt, Hu Li said with a smile: "you don''t have to look at me like this, in fact I don''t have much interest in silver dragon shooting. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, Ye Lan, what do you think of Yinlong''s divine shooting?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, night LAN fiercely stood up straight and said very seriously: "Silver Dragon''s divine shooting is the most elite Archer force I have ever seen."


    After a pause, the night LAN continued: "the silver dragon divine shot has the power of the void. It can shuttle in the void at will, and can keep the distance between the enemy at any time."


    The silver dragon archery can not only use the virtual shuttle when moving, but also has the characteristics of virtual shuttle.


    When an arrow shoots out, the arrow disappears in an instant, and when it reappears, it appears directly in front of the opponent.


    It can be said that the moment the arrow shoots out is the moment of hitting!


    Basically, the arrow shot by the silver dragon is unavoidable and must be hit!


    "To be responsible, Yinlong Shenzheng is theoretically a perfect and invincible branch of arms. It can subvert the whole war situation in both strategic and tactical sense." Night haze continues way.


    After a long speech, Ye Lan looked at Chu Xingyun with both eyes and said firmly: "if You can give me the Silver Dragon God shot, and I will use my life to make this army become the existence of the shining star world


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "since you say so, well From now on, you will be the master of Xuantian''s divine shooting! "


    Ah! This


    Although the heart is very eager, but also know very likely.


    But when Chu Xingyun was so easy that she handed over such a magical army to her, yelan couldn''t help but be stunned. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    You know, once you really train up, even if you are in the world of Fu yelan, it''s easy.


    As yelan himself said, in yelan''s mind, this silver dragon is invincible!


    Although there are only three thousand people in Yinlong''s magic shooting, its strength has reached the limit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2188

    Space energy is the most magical, but also the most bizarre.


    Compared with the ordinary shooter, the silver dragon''s divine shot is simply the existence of anti heaven level.


    First, range!


    The range of the silver dragon''s divine fire can reach 10000 meters. Even on this Archean battlefield, the range can be reduced by 10 times, which is enough to reach a distance of 1000 meters!


    Secondly


    The arrow shot by the Silver Dragon God has no trajectory. Even if the opponent holds up his shield, he can''t block it.


    The moment an arrow shoots out, the arrow will enter the dimensional space. After absorbing a lot of force from the void, it will break through the space and drill out again.


    Therefore, it is obvious that an arrow is fired from the front, but it is likely to shoot from the back of the enemy and insert it into the neck or the back of the enemy.


    Again


    The movement of the silver dragon''s divine shot, each step out, can be within a radius of ten thousand meters, any flash.


    Even on the Archean battlefield, you can flash around within kilometers.


    Again


    The silver dragon archery uses the keel bow, and the arrow is the Dragon tooth arrow branch. When an arrow is shot, it also has the power of the black dragon!


    The keel and bow can increase the flying speed of the arrow.


    Dragon tooth arrow branch, can improve the armor breaking effect.


    The power of Canglong can attach great power to the arrow.


    Super fast speed, super strength, super armor breaking effect, the three together, the effect is amazing to the extreme.


    Especially with the help of the force of the void, even if it is ten thousand meters apart, the arrows will not lose energy due to long flight.


    In most cases, the silver dragon can easily penetrate the enemy''s body and kill all the enemies in a line with one arrow


    With the power of emptiness in the body, the silver dragon magic shot will never be close to the enemy, and can always be in the best position to cause the strongest attack on the enemy.


    The most important thing is


    Although these silver dragon magic shots are so powerful, they have no consciousness and no mind. They can be combined with monks. In this way The soul of a monk''s war, as well as his soul costume, can increase the magic shot of silver dragon!


    What! Fit?


    Hearing the words of night LAN, Chu Xingyun can''t help but stare at big eyes.


    Speaking of it, Chu Xingyun really didn''t know that the Silver Dragon God shot could be combined with the friars.


    Nodding his head, yelan said: "through the combination, we can make the silver dragon shooter have the soul and costume, as well as infinite wisdom, and various wonderful ideas."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "the so-called combination is actually to shoot the silver dragon and refine it into a silver dragon Dharma body?"


    Dharma body?


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, night Lan''s face was at a loss, obviously did not understand Chu Xingyun''s meaning.


    Looking at the blankness of night Lan''s expression, Chu Xingyun doesn''t explain much, and his body suddenly turns into a Python''s body.


    WOW!


    See Chu Xingyun instantly incarnate into a python, night LAN suddenly scared scream.


    But soon, night LAN realized that the python was made of Chu Xingyun and would not harm her.


    Looking at night Lan''s panic, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. In a flash, he changed from a Python''s body to an empty Dharma body


    After patting her chest gently, yelan said, "although some of them are different, generally speaking, the combination I mentioned is 80% similar to the Dharma body you said. Both of them combine the strengths of the two into one body."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun excitedly said, "if you don''t say it, I didn''t think of this possibility, but..."


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun said, "we must control the candidates of Yinlong''s divine shooting. In any case I don''t want to face the sharp arrows from the Silver Dragon God one day! "


    With a bitter smile, Ye Lan said, "do you regard me as a native of Archaean battlefield? You know I am also from the sea of stars beyond the archaic battlefield. "


    After a pause, the night LAN continued: "the three thousand silver dragon archery, have been refined by you into one side of the heavenly way. If anyone dares to betray, he does not need your hand, and the silver dragon divine shot directly breaks away from the body form and returns to your side of the world."


    Bang!


    With a slap in the face, Chu Xingyun suddenly said, "it''s true that I forget the silver dragon''s divine shooting, and I also have a strong force of emptiness, ha ha..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, Ye Lan said, "so generally speaking, the combination is only temporary, and it can''t be permanent. No one dares to be unfaithful to you."


    nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, the silver dragon magic shot, the top priority is loyalty. Talent and aptitude are relatively minor. "


    Well


    Nodding, the night Lan said: "don''t worry, the candidates Sister Huli has already chosen for me, or Do you have a look at it yourself? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "if you just look at it, you can''t see anything at all. If you observe for a long time, I don''t have that time."Hey, hey


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, Hu Li said with a smile: "don''t worry. In front of me, it''s loyalty or treachery. Don''t try to hide any of them. Those 3000 nuns are definitely the most suitable candidates."


    After listening to Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun said: "how You worked hard for a long time and finally handed over the Silver Dragon God. What do you want to do? What''s your plan? "


    Gently dallying to Chu Xingyun''s side, Hu Li Du said: "I didn''t think about anything, I know You are about to leave the primary Archean battlefield and go to the intermediate Archean battlefield for training, so I want to... "


    Although Hu Li did not finish speaking, but her meaning, Chu Xingyun has been clear.


    Now, those who have decided to travel together include Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong er. Even if Hu Li is added, there are still less than ten people.


    Intermediate Archean battlefield, you need to take the team as a unit to enter. If you enter alone, you can''t do anything at all.


    The upper limit of the team is ten. If it exceeds ten, it can only form another team.


    According to the rules of the middle Archean battlefield, the number of each team should be more than five and less than ten.


    In this way, even if Hu Li''s strength is relatively weak, but there are so many people there, in fact, she doesn''t need to do anything.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has dimensional space. Once the situation is bad, Chu Xingyun can put Hu Li into the dimensional space at any time, and there will be no danger.


    In any case, there are not enough ten people, so With a more Hu Li, Chu Xingyun is also acceptable.


    The key is, do not know why, for Hu Li''s request, Chu Xingyun is very difficult to refuse.


    Although with emotion and reason, it is very easy to refuse.


    But I don''t know why, in the face of Hu Li, Chu Xingyun feels that he doesn''t need to refuse. It doesn''t matter whether you take it or not, so take it with you.


    See Chu Xingyun agreed to come down, Hu Li immediately smile, both hands grasp Chu Xingyun''s arm, even voice thanks.


    Facing Hu Li''s thanks, Chu Xingyun shook his head and didn''t say much.


    But the corner of the eye, a pink light flash, but let Chu Xingyun a burst of doubt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2189

    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has so many things to deal with and arrange that he has no mind to think about too much.


    Therefore, after mutual agreement, everyone separated and prepared for the departure.


    Three days later, all the people gathered in the demon lotus city under the leadership of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking up at the sky, Chu Xingyun instantly communicated Taigu''s will. The next moment A blue light flashed, Chu Xingyun and his party disappeared in the demon lotus city.


    The next moment


    In the depths of the Archean battlefield, on a mountain range that can be connected to the sky, a simple and even a bit dilapidated stepping tower leaned against the mountain.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable broken tower, Chu Xingyun''s mind, Swire will patiently say: "this is a magic weapon of the demon clan, named thunder fire tower!"


    Thunder tower?


    Hearing this strange name, Chu Xingyun could not help but be curious.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Taigu will said: "this is a magic weapon of ancestral level demons'' power. Under the first World War of that day, in the attack of extermination, the thunder fire tower was blasted by giant force and fell on this mountain."


    Clearly, he nodded. Chu Xingyun knew that the whole world was smashed into pieces under that blow. The huge energy and the powerful destructive power can be seen.


    Under the huge impact, the ancestral thunder tower suffered great damage, and was blasted out of hundreds of millions of miles, from the core of the battlefield to the remote area, where the primary Archean battlefield is located.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s clear appearance, Taigu will say: "you have the power of thunder, as well as the sun''s true fire. You can control this thunder tower and play its due power."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "the thunder fire tower looks ragged, can it really be used as a warship to control?"


    with a smile, Taigu will say: "of course, this thunder fire tower is a magic weapon of ancestral demons'' power. It''s not necessary to say much about its power."


    After a pause, Taigu will continue: "when flying, the lower end of the thunder fire tower will spray out a blazing fire tongue, which will push the thunder tower forward at a high speed. Its speed can be said to be tens of thousands of miles in an instant!"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "in this way, when the thunder tower attacks, it should be able to condense thunder and bombard opponents."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Taigu will said: "although the thunder fire tower can rely on the tower body to hit, or smash, but in general, it is not so used."


    This thunder fire tower can be large or small. When it is small, it can be held by one hand.


    When big, as now, the diameter of tens of thousands of meters, the height is towering!


    The real use of the thunder tower is to throw the enemy into the tower.


    Once the enemy is covered in the thunder tower, the thunder tower will burn the enemy.


    At the same time, the thunder tower, will continue to drop thunder, bombard the enemy.


    There is thunder on the top and a sea of fire below. Before long, the opponent will be blasted into coke and burned into fly ash!


    After a pause, the Taigu will said: "in addition to this accident, at the critical moment, you can also cover yourself with this thunder tower. In this way This thunder tower can become a fortress and provide protection for the owner. "


    Looking at the dilapidated and cracked thunder fire tower, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "fortress? Are you sure Will this so-called fortress not be blown up? "


    Blow it up!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Taigu will be stunned and said: "are you kidding?"


    That killed all the ancestral level masters, even the world was destroyed.


    It just shakes out some cracks in the thunder tower. What kind of power can shake it apart?


    After a pause, Swire will continue: "you know, although the thunder tower has not been completely restored, it has also been repaired by 80%, leaving only shallow cracks, which have not been completely eliminated."


    With a cold smile, Taigu will continue: "even if the destruction of the world strikes again, the thunder fire tower may not be scattered, not to mention these little shrimps."


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of Taigu will, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the old, full of cracks in the thunder tower, the appearance alone, the thunder tower is really ugly, it looks not strong at all.


    However, it is absolutely innate to be able to resist a blow without destroying the world.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stepped out of his feet, and the blue light flashed by. The next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in front of the gate of the huge tower


    If you look at it, there are five gold and lacquer characters carved on the gate of the giant Pagoda - Jiutian thunder fire tower!


    If you look at it carefully, although the tower is dilapidated and full of cracks, it is still well preserved. There is no lack of a trace of it. It is just that there are more cracks.


    However, all such deities can repair themselves slowly.


    However, if we want to restore these cracks, there will not be billions of years. I''m afraid it will not be possible.With a sigh, Chu Xingyun was disappointed. The Taigu will said, "this thunder fire tower belongs to gold. If you can get a lot of gold, you can quickly repair it. At that time, hehe..."


    A lot of gold!


    Hearing the words of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light.


    He has gold, ah, in the stars overseas, he can have a whole huge gold planet, its volume is too big to transport, even if built into a warship, it is too big to wander around at will.


    It''s not sure if the gold is enough, but if not, it can be bought in large quantities.


    At the entrance of the sea of stars, on dragon head star, the price of gold is almost as low as the other people''s fingers.


    A soul bone can be exchanged for a warehouse of gold. It''s a robbery!


    Over the past period of time, under the leadership of the four sisters of Lulu, 30 million nuns have accumulated a total of more than 3 billion spiritual bones.


    Chu Xingyun naturally took away these spiritual bones without politeness. After all Even if it''s the rent of those soul costumes, it''s more than that


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stepped to the huge nine day thunder fire tower, slowly put out his right hand and gently pressed it on the nine day thunder fire tower.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness was instantly injected into the huge thunder tower.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, in an instant Chu Xingyun seems to have entered a chaotic world.


    This nine day thunder fire tower is refined from the congenital dark gold. It is as heavy as a mountain and as firm as gold.


    Feeling the power of the flames and thunder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    For other people, in the face of such an environment, I am afraid that the thunder and fire bombardment, instantly turned to ashes.


    However, Chu Xingyun is different. The three thousand Shenwen with the way of thunder and the three thousand Shenwen of the way of fire will not be damaged by these two kinds of energy at all.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness is surrounded by two layers of shields.


    The first shield is the sacred fire shield formed by the three thousand fire divine text.


    The second shield is the divine thunder shield formed by the divine text of 3000 thunder.


    Under the protection of the two shields, all flames and thunder will automatically avoid Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun is constantly searching.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2190

    I don''t know how long it took, and finally There was a roar in front of him. A huge double headed dragon broke through the chaotic void and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking up at the double headed dragon, take a closer look, the two heads of the dragon, a rising flame, a shining purple light.


    Obviously, this nine sky thunder fire tower is sealed with a magic weapon spirit of nine sky thunder fire dragon. Only in this way can the power of the nine sky thunder fire tower be promoted to the limit!


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat this nine day thunder fire dragon. In this nine day thunder fire tower, the nine day thunder fire dragon is almost invincible!


    In any case, this is after all the magic weapon of the ancient ancestors. The nine sky thunder fire dragon was captured and refined by the ancestral power. Can anyone defeat it.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun did not need to defeat the nine day thunder fire dragon.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun stretched out his arms.


    In a flash, the two layers of shield quickly condensed into a red and a purple, two light balls, appeared in Chu Xingyun''s left and right hands.


    Looking at the huge nine sky thunder and fire dragon, Chu Xingyun said: "surrender to me, I will send you a great creation!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s right and left hands, the three thousand fire divine texts, and the three thousand thunder divine texts, the nine days thunder fire dragon suddenly widened his eyes.


    Although it is a spirit, it can also be cultivated. In fact, its strength can be improved.


    With the improvement of Jiutian thunder fire dragon''s strength, the power of Jiutian thunder fire tower, especially the power of thunder and fire in the tower, naturally becomes more violent, and the power is naturally greater.


    Hidden in the thunder and fire tower, originally Similar opportunities are hard to come by.


    However, I didn''t think that someone sent the three thousand divine texts of the way of fire and the three thousand divine texts of the way of thunder directly to the front, which could not be refused in any case.


    Sure enough, just as Taigu will judge, the nine days thunder fire dragon only hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed.


    Between the thoughts of Chu Xingyun, he threw out two groups of Shenwen guangtuan and threw them into the mouth of the nine day thunder fire dragon.


    Between a big mouth, that nine days thunder fire dragon, one swallow two light regiments, then Meizizi squint eyes, quickly absorbed up.


    The two light groups already contain the power of refining. The nine days thunder fire dragon absorbed three thousand fire and three thousand thunder divine texts, and at the same time, it was refined by Chu Xingyun.


    Yes What Chu Xingyun throws out is actually a shell wrapped in sugar coating. As long as the sugar coating is sweet enough, few people can resist the temptation.


    At least, the nine days thunder fire dragon, can not resist this temptation.


    Time goes by, and finally In those nine days, the thunder fire dragon''s whole body''s fire light and thunder light, at the same time, violently blazed up


    As the flames soared and the thunder raged, Chu Xingyun completed the refining of the nine sky thunder fire dragon simultaneously, mastered the nine sky thunder fire tower thoroughly, and became the master of the pagoda.


    Without disturbing Jiutian thunder fire dragon''s understanding of the power of the law contained in the divine text, Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness withdrew from the Jiutian thunder fire tower.


    Slowly open his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s body flash, into the top nine days of thunder fire tower.


    The nine day thunder fire tower looks very high, which can be said to be all over the world, but in fact, there are only nine floors.


    Once the pagoda is sacrificed, the target will be covered in the tower, suffering from the baptism of thunder and fire.


    The huge tower is divided into nine layers, corresponding to nine days.


    Each layer up, the power of thunder and fire will be doubled. When reaching the top, the power of thunder and fire will increase by nine times!


    Once the enemy is covered under the tower, he has to go all the way up. He can only reach the ninth floor after running through the nine layer thunder fire maze. Only on the ninth floor can there be an exit to the outside world.


    If you can''t reach the ninth floor exit Will be trapped in the tower forever, unable to get out.


    It is worth mentioning that this nine sky thunder fire tower seals all space capabilities and magical powers. It is not allowed to fly. It can only walk forward and climb up all the way.


    Standing high on the ninth floor of the Jiutian thunder fire tower, Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly moved. Without saying a word, Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er were covered under the tower.


    At the same time, the cockroach emperor Zun, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, and Hu Li were moved to the top of the nine sky thunder fire tower by Chu Xingyun.


    The nine sky thunder tower was not originally a warship for carrying people.


    But Now, because ghost warships need to stay in the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun can only use the nine sky thunder tower as a star battleship.


    After saying goodbye to Taigu will, the wind roared again above the nine day thunder fire tower.


    The blazing wind, sweeping the clouds, gradually tearing out a huge eye of wind, just above the eye is the vast sea of stars.


    Between the thoughts, the huge nine sky thunder fire tower trembled violently. In the sound of roaring, it soared into the sky and shot towards the skyLooking around, the huge nine day thunder fire tower, like a magic rocket, spurting blazing fire, all the way up into the sky.


    Time is passing by


    After a short quarter of an hour, the nine sky thunder fire tower jumped out of the Gangfeng layer of the Archaean battlefield and officially entered the sea of stars.


    After adjusting the direction and coordinates, the huge nine day thunder fire tower, driven by the blazing fire tongue, gradually began to accelerate.


    In the sea of stars, there is no difference between the upper and lower, but Under the adjustment of Chu Xingyun, the spire of Jiutian thunder fire tower points to the destination. As long as you accelerate along the way, you can reach the destination.


    After setting the course, Chu Xingyun sat down on his knees, carefully explored and studied the functions of the nine sky thunder fire tower, and speculated on its application in actual combat.


    The cockroach emperor Zun was not idle. He took out the ten thousand poisonous poisonous insects jar, and continuously gathered a cockroach war general. He put them into the ten thousand poisonous poisonous insects jar and refined them into cockroach poisonous insects!


    The only leisure is greedy wolf emperor, but This guy is standing in front of the huge mirror crystal wall, watching Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these four silly goods fleeing in the maze in confusion.


    The nine of them are not afraid of thunder.


    Although he was burned and his hair was cut upside down by thunder, he was not really hurt. At least The maze of the first few layers can''t really hurt them.


    Fire and thunder are nothing.


    The most headache for the four simple goods is that it was a lightning strike, but the next moment, the lightning turned into a thunder snake, biting on the skin and not letting go.


    Or, it''s just a blazing flame, but once it''s rolled up, it turns into a fire snake, tightly twining on the body, making the skin creak.


    The fire snake danced wildly, and the electric snake ran wildly. However, the four big silly goods could not be blocked, but could not be covered.


    In desperation, the four silly goods can only run all the way, trying to find the exit of the maze, in order to escape from the terrible nine day thunder fire tower.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally In front of a light between, appeared a door of opening.


    Looking at the open, shining gate, Yuan Hong and other four silly goods, I was almost excited to cry.


    Three steps and two steps, the four big simple goods scrambled into the door.


    And then the next moment I really cry


    Originally, the four silly goods thought that as long as they jumped out of the gate, they would have been separated from the nine day thunder fire tower.


    But did not think, jump into the door, the face is a screen wall, on which is written a line of big characters - the second floor of the nine day thunder fire tower!


    Roar


    In an instant, four angry growls were heard almost at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2191

    Even though the tower is nine stories away, the shrill cries of Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are still far away


    Hearing the shrill cry, the cockroach opened its eyes fiercely, and slowly opened the lid of the pot of poisonous insects with a sinister tug at the corner of its mouth


    The appearance of Wangu poison urn is not impressive, but it is just a earthenware urn.


    However, as the cockroach emperor opened the lid, in a flash Dense and dense insects, whistling out of the opening of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    Like a river pouring down, thousands of small gray insects gush out from the jar of poisonous insects.


    As soon as I got out of the ten thousand poisonous insects jar, those little insects were still very small, only ordinary ants were big.


    However, once they fly away from the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, those small insects will rise in the wind. When all the small insects fly out of 100 meters, they have already risen to more than one meter, and their bodies are thick and frightening.


    Is the length of one meter the limit?


    No, no, No As a matter of fact, when these little Zerg flew thousands of miles away, and followed the entrance of the ninth floor, they all jumped to the eighth floor. All of them had grown to more than three meters, just like an armored rhinoceros, they roared down the tower.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at the cockroach general who was three meters long and two meters high.


    Under the refining of ten thousand poisonous insects urn, these cockroaches, which were originally the peak of Emperor Wu, were combined into one.


    In this way, every cockroach poison Gu has the fighting power of emperor Zun!


    Although in the realm, these cockroach battles will still be the peak of Emperor Wu, but in terms of defense, they are above the emperor''s honor!


    It''s too hard for an ordinary monk to kill a cockroach poison bug.


    Cockroaches, also known as cockroaches, are not boastful of their tenacious vitality.


    Even if you''re decapitated, you can live nine days.


    Nine days later, the injury of that cockroach doesn''t matter. The key is that he is too hungry. He died of starvation.


    Cut off the head is not dead, then how to die? No one thinks that if you cut off an arm or a leg, the cockroach will die, right?


    In particular, the cockroach family, to which the cockroach emperor Zun belongs, is extremely hard and flexible.


    Once you cut it up, the carapace will sag in an instant, and there is no place to exert force at all.


    As for the attack power and the destructive power, the cockroaches are not good enough.


    However, these cockroach venomous insects carry a large number of viruses after refining in the 10000 Gu poison urn.


    Although it is the same poison, the poison of Wangu poison tablet is the poison of poison and the poison of venom.


    But Wangu poison urn is different. What is cultivated through poison urn is virus, poisonous fungus and living poison.


    Therefore, although the cockroach war will not have any destructive power, but its carry on virus, is absolutely incomparably terrifying.


    Especially when these cockroach poisonous insects are killed, the venom in the body will shoot out in an instant. A large number of viruses and insects mixed in the venom will jump around, and they will be infected if they don''t pay attention to it.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun, and greedy wolf emperor Zun, those cockroach poisonous insects, as soon as they reached the eighth floor, were instantly subjected to blazing flames and thunder.


    Although with strong defense, those cockroaches were not killed instantly, but they crawled on the ground, unable to move forward.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun shook his head and thought that all the poisonous insects were transferred to the first floor of the nine day thunder fire tower, where they were more suitable.


    Nine days thunder fire tower, the power of the first floor is the weakest, only about one tenth of the ninth floor.


    The more upward, the greater the power of thunder and fire, especially to the ninth floor, the power of thunder and fire will not only increase by nine times, but also be blocked by the dragon of thunder and fire.


    Of course, we don''t need to defeat the nine day thunder and fire dragon. As long as we can avoid the nine day thunder and fire dragon''s interception, we can rush out of the tower and regain our freedom.


    With a wave of his right hand, a dimensional crack appeared in front of cockroach emperor Zun.


    Seeing this scene, cockroach emperor Zun nodded excitedly, turned the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, and poured all the poisonous insects towards the crack of the dimension.


    The next moment Ten thousand giant cockroach poisonous insects, two meters tall and three meters long, are densely seen on the first floor of the Jiutian thunder fire tower.


    Along the spacious labyrinth, all poisonous insects wade through the sea of fire on the ground, braved the thunderstorm in the sky, all the way forward bravely!


    Compared with the eighth floor of the thunder tower, the flame and thunder on the first floor of the thunder tower are eight times weaker.


    Although the progress is still stumbling, all the cockroach fighters can move forward difficultly, but their movements are not so coordinated.


    Looking at the cockroach war generals shivering in the thunderstorm, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a smile: "cockroaches It seems that you are not a good urn of poisonous insects. You have not seen much enhancement. "


    Hearing the words of greedy wolf emperor Zun, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t help but glance at greedy wolf emperor Zun and said: "what do you know, although For the time being, the increase is not big, but it has been continuing! "After a pause, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "although you don''t look impressive, but similar cockroach war generals, I can rely on the force of nature, infinite cohesion!"


    Frowning, the greedy wolf emperor said, "it doesn''t seem to make much sense, after all If the individual strength is too weak, I''m afraid There is no point in the number. "


    Shaking his head, cockroach emperor Zun said: "you don''t understand, and you can''t understand You''d better communicate with the king. "


    Seeing the cockroach emperor Zun ignoring himself, he continued to play with his pottery urn. The greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help but look at Chu Xingyun


    Although Chu Xingyun did not want to explain, but since joining, greedy wolf emperor Zun has been conscientious and has never complained.


    What''s more, the reason why the greedy wolf emperor Zun has nothing to say is that curiosity is secondary.


    The reason why greedy wolf emperor Zun did this is to better integrate into this team.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "cockroach emperor Zun has the power of creation. As long as he can provide energy, he can batch produce these cockroach generals."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, the greedy wolf emperor said: "I know what you said, but A lot of creatures, it seems


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "a pair of cockroaches can reproduce 10000 pairs of offspring in a year. Which of those creatures do you know is so terrible!"


    What! Ten thousand pairs of offspring will be bred one by one!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun immediately widened his eyes and could hardly believe his ears.


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s surprised appearance, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "this is where to go, you should know What I''m talking about is just the speed of natural reproduction of cockroaches. Don''t forget that cockroaches have the power of creation


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun found that the greedy wolf emperor Zun still didn''t understand, so he could only shake his head helplessly.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was about to explain, the body of the nine day thunder fire tower suddenly shook violently.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked into the void outside the tower.


    As you can see, the nine sky thunder fire tower, I don''t know when, entered a meteorite belt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2192

    Meteorite belt is a dangerous area composed of hundreds of millions of large and small meteorites, which can be seen everywhere in the sea of stars.


    There are big meteorites and small meteorites.


    Among them, the small meteorite has a diameter of less than 1000 meters.


    The larger meteorites are even bigger than the universe.


    These meteorite belts are drifting in the sea of stars in confusion, and no one can catch them.


    If the thunder tower was not strong enough for the nine days, the ordinary steel warship would be destroyed and killed in the fierce collision just now!


    Even if the ghost warship ran into such a meteorite stream, it would have to be black and blue.


    Fortunately, the nine sky thunder fire tower is made of congenital dark gold, and its firmness can''t even be destroyed by a blow to the world.


    If you look at it, one by one, large and small meteorites, one after another, collide on the nine day thunder fire tower.


    In the sound of violent impact, the nine days thunder fire tower stood still.


    All along the way, all the meteorites, big or small, were smashed into pieces.


    Hiss


    Looking at the domineering attack posture of the nine day thunder fire tower, greedy wolf emperor Zun took a cold breath and exclaimed: "this nine day thunder fire tower is too overbearing. I have never seen such a tyrannical star battleship!"


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said, "if you say that, in fact, this nine day thunder fire tower can really be transformed into a star battleship..."


    EN en


    Excitedly nodded, the greedy wolf emperor said: "yes, yes, yes The nine day thunder and fire tower is propelled by the nine sky fire, and the speed is absolutely not a problem. "


    With a nod of approval, Chu Xingyun said: "in terms of speed, there are few star battleships that can compare with nine sky thunder fire towers."


    Excited to look at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun continued: "as for defense, I believe I don''t need to say more about it."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, for the time being, no matter in the past, now or in the future, I''m afraid there is no power to completely destroy this nine sky thunder fire tower!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s complacent appearance, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "have you ever thought about refining this nine day thunder fire tower into the world of the dead and making it the shell of a ghost warship?"


    What! This


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely lit up his eyes, a face of horror.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "the nine day thunder fire tower can be large or small, and the maximum can be enlarged to 3600 Li.


    Once you enlarge the nine day thunder tower to its maximum, its height is exactly the same as the length of the ghost warship.


    The most amazing thing is that the diameter of the tower is almost right, which can be used to insert the ghost warship completely.


    Speaking, greedy wolf emperor Zun took out a drawing board and quickly began to outline.


    According to the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s idea, the nine day thunder fire tower can be completely opened inside, making it a cylindrical shell.


    Then, the ghost warship is embedded in the nine day thunder fire tower, and the nine day thunder fire tower is regarded as a protective shell.


    Of course, after refining, the nine sky thunder fire tower will no longer be a tower, but will become the deck of a ghost warship.


    in this way, the tower body of the nine sky thunder fire tower will protect it. When it moves, the nine sky fire from the nine sky thunder fire tower can make the ghost warship one of the fastest star warships.


    Invincible defense, coupled with invincible speed, is no more perfect than this.


    Listening to the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s simple idea of building blocks, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are bright and frightening.


    Indeed, according to the greedy wolf emperor Zun, it is a simple assembly of the nine sky thunder fire tower and the ghost warship.


    But just like this, it already has too many benefits.


    Invincible armor and invincible speed are the two most important items of starship?


    And in fact, after simply putting them together, next You can also refine the nine sky thunder fire tower into the heavenly way of the dead world.


    In this way, the power of the world of the dead will increase several times or even dozens of times in a moment!


    Moreover, once foreign enemies invade the world of the dead, the thunder fire dragon will sprinkle a sea of fire and thunderstorms in those nine days. Even if it can''t kill the opponent, it can absolutely make the other party unable to move.


    The more he thought it was feasible, Chu Xingyun finally couldn''t help but infuse his mind into the nine day thunder fire tower.


    After inquiry, the nine day thunder fire dragon confirmed the idea of greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    This nine day thunder fire tower, the ground inside, can be removed and completely broken through.


    In fact, the most valuable place of this nine day thunder fire tower is not the nine day thunder fire dragon, but the congenital Xuan gold!


    The so-called Xuanjin does not mean black gold.


    Dark gold refers to dark gold.


    That piece of congenital dark gold is the most precious. As for the nine sky thunder fire dragon, it''s not that it''s not strong, but it''s available, not irreplaceable.Congenital dark gold is one of the most hard materials in the world, and the most important thing is that the nine sky thunder fire tower can be infinitely strengthened.


    At the beginning, that demon''s power, the reason why refining a nine day thunder fire dragon, in fact, is to facilitate continuous strengthening.


    Congenital dark gold has high hardness and strong defense. The more gold is refined, the higher the hardness and the stronger the defense.


    What''s more, as a kind of congenital dark gold, it can be strengthened infinitely without limit


    The more gold is refined, the darker the color of the congenital dark gold. If it is refined to the limit, it may even become black gold.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun''s heart moved, and then the first time to adjust the course, toward the dragon head star in the direction of the past.


    Outside the dragon head star, that huge gold planet, if all can be refined into this nine day thunder tower, that is just right.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that although we can''t get to the middle Archean battlefield, we just need to turn a little bit, but we can''t catch much more.


    Boom! Boom


    Finally, Chu Xingyun thought, nine days thunder fire tower out of the meteorite group, again stable down.


    A long sigh of relief, though Chu Xingyun is not worried that the nine day thunder fire tower will be smashed, but That violent shaking is really annoying.


    Subconsciously looked out, into the eyes see, Chu Xingyun doubt widened his eyes.


    If you look around, beyond the meteorite belt, the vast starry sky seems to be covered with a layer of black fog.


    It''s an empty beetle!


    Is Chu Xingyun doubt between, greedy wolf emperor zunmeng yelled up.


    Empty beetle!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    You know, that void beetle is the most terrifying existence in the sea of stars.


    Although the individual strength is not too strong, but the number of empty beetles is too large, any group of empty beetles, the number is 100 billion units.


    The nether beetles can travel through the void at will. Once they are targeted, even though the speed of the starship is fast, they can''t get rid of them


    In addition, although the virtual beetle attack is relatively weak, but they have a mouth, even empty can bite teeth.


    A star battleship as long as ten thousand miles will be completely eaten up by a group of empty beetles in a few hours, and there will be no residue left.


    Thinking, the nine day thunder fire tower with irreparable speed, brazenly toward the group of empty beetles that block out the sun.


    The speed of the nine day thunder fire tower is too fast. From discovering the empty beetles to arriving at the empty beetle community, it takes only a few breaths.


    Basically, as soon as we broke out of the meteorite belt, we found a community of empty beetles.


    As soon as the virtual beetle community was discovered, the nine day thunder tower had reached the front of the empty beetle community.


    Everything is so fast that people can''t react


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2193

    Ready to fight!


    Faced with this, the greedy wolf emperor Zun knew that it was impossible to escape. For today''s plan, he could only fight to death, and there was no other way.


    So far, Chu Xingyun has also seen that this war is imminent and inevitable.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "greedy wolf Don''t you want to know where cockroaches are? I believe that After today, you will understand. "


    EN en


    Excited to light up his eyes, cockroach emperor Zun said: "boss I want void beetles, I want them... "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, anyway I will try my best to hunt the empty beetles, let you try to integrate with the cockroaches, and strive for the birth of cockroaches! "


    Hey, hey


    Smiling excitedly, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "if my cockroach general has the ability of dimensional shuttle, and has a tooth that can even crush the void, then our cockroach family will be developed!"


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t be careless. Now I want your cockroach army to block these empty beetles under the nine layers of the nine sky thunder fire tower


    Determined to nod, cockroach emperor Zun said: "no problem, boss, but Please give me unlimited energy


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun sat down and gently pressed his hands on the jar.


    Seeing this scene, the cockroach emperor Zun did not dare to neglect, and was absorbed in looking at the changes inside the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun surrounded by an old pottery urn, a dignified look, greedy wolf emperor Zun suddenly widened his eyes curiously.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun urged the ancient stele of wind, and poured the power of wind and meridians of the right hand into the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    Looking at the golden wind in the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects, the cockroach emperor Zun said in a loud voice: "boss The power of the ancient stele of poison is also brought in... "


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun instantly inspired the power of the ancient stele of poison, and poured it into the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects with all his strength through his left hand.


    Sobbing


    The shrill whimper came from the jar of poisonous insects.


    Hearing the strange sound, the greedy wolf emperor Zun went to the cockroach emperor Zun''s side, and looked curiously at the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    At a glance, there is a dark green cloud in the jar of poisonous insects, which is spinning wildly at an unimaginable speed.


    Only looked at one eye, greedy wolf emperor Zun then smelled a sweet smell, the brain is a little dizzy.


    Scared to step back, greedy wolf emperor respect a face of surprise.


    What made him dizzy, of course, was not that the poison cloud turned too fast, but the sweet poisonous gas emitted from the poisonous cloud.


    That poison gas is too fierce, only slightly smell, then let greedy wolf emperor Zun dizzy.


    The cockroach Emperor gave a strange smile and said to the greedy wolf emperor: "man Don''t you know my strong point of cockroach emperor? Next Keep your eyes wide open and watch out! "


    The cockroach emperor''s body changed from one to five.


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    The five elements incarnation of cockroach emperor Zun stood in five directions respectively, and surrounded the urn of poisonous insects in the middle.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s strange appearance, greedy wolf emperor Zun can''t help but feel anxious.


    Up to now, the empty beetle has surrounded the nine day thunder fire tower layer by layer.


    In the fierce clanging sound, the empty beetle is nibbling on the tower body of the nine day thunder fire tower.


    Fortunately, the nine day thunder fire tower is made of congenital dark gold. Even if it is the mouth of an empty beetle, it can not cause any damage.


    However, a large number of empty beetles have already followed the bottom of the nine day thunder fire tower into the nine day thunder fire tower, and braved the thunder fire in the nine day thunder fire tower, all the way to the ninth floor.


    What worries the greedy wolf emperor is that if the cockroach emperor is not quick, then after a while, those empty beetles will arrive at the ninth floor.


    At that time, everything was too late


    However, although the heart is extremely anxious, but the greedy wolf emperor Zun also knows that this is not the time to urge.


    If he interferes, it will only make things slower, not faster.


    Anxiously looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s five element incarnation, surrounded by the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, the greedy wolf emperor Zunming knew that it was a critical moment, but he still couldn''t help laughing.


    The greedy wolf emperor finally Cockroach emperor Zun''s five elements incarnation, at the same time launched a light group.


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    Five colors of light, respectively from the cockroach emperor Zun''s five element incarnation hand, floated out.


    The five light regiments, above the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, condense into a colorful light ball, and then slowly sink into the ten thousand poisonous insects urn


    Seeing this scene, the greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help but be curious. He held his breath and went to the side of the ten thousand Gu poison urn again, and looked into the ten thousand Gu poison urn with his probe.Although the urn is not big, it is only more than one meter high, and its diameter is only about half a meter.


    But through the mouth of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, to look inside, it is surprisingly big!


    If you look at it, it seems to be a world, vast and boundless.


    In that world, the wind is surging, dark green clouds, swept by the golden hurricane, form a huge eye of wind.


    Take a closer look, that huge eye of wind, just below the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    At this moment The five elements incarnation of cockroach emperor Zun, the colorful light ball, is hovering in the eye of the wind, spinning leisurely, but there is no other change.


    The cockroach emperor said: "hello Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, please get out of the way, otherwise How can I gather the army of cockroaches


    This


    Embarrassed to take back his head, the greedy wolf emperor Zun also knows that his head has just blocked the mouth of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn. Under such a state, the cockroach emperor Zun really can''t do anything.


    In a hurry to take back his head, the greedy wolf emperor looked at the ten thousand poisonous insects urn obliquely.


    At the same time, in that nine days thunder fire tower, the front empty beetle, has reached the third floor, encountered Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong er.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of strange beetles, four silly goods thought that the king had sent them to hone them.


    Between a shout and a drink, waving a stick, fight with all one''s strength.


    On the other side


    The top floor of the nine day thunder fire tower, with the greedy wolf emperor, the next moment In the jar of ten thousand poisonous insects, which has not been moved for a long time, suddenly rises


    In the fierce whistling sound, the group of multicolored light group, slowly emitting a weak, fluorescent like multicolored light spots.


    The firefly like multicolored spots, floating around the eye of the wind, the dark green poisonous cloud floated past, and quietly integrated into it.


    Wheezing


    The next moment In a fierce whistling sound, dark green black spots roared out of the green poisonous cloud, converged into a torrent, and jumped towards the exit of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2194

    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the fierce whistling sound, a black green cockroach general jumped out of the mouth of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn in groups, and entered the next dimensional crack for the first time.


    The next moment The cockroach appears in the crevice of the tower of fire.


    Looking around, these black green cockroach emperor zuns are vigorous, smooth lines and much smaller in size.


    These black green cockroach fighters are less than one meter long, slender and slender. They are covered with dark green poisonous gas.


    Waving a pair of wings, those cockroach fighters, fearless of the sea of fire on the ground and the thunderstorm, bravely rushed towards those empty beetles.


    Through the illusion screen, the greedy wolf emperor looked at the cockroach warlord with awe.


    In terms of individual strength, the strength of cockroach generals is even inferior to that of empty beetles. A large number of cockroach generals are bitten by the sharp teeth of empty beetles.


    Cockroach battle will be proud of the shell, in front of the empty beetle''s teeth, as crisp as biscuits.


    The cockroach general will lose a lot if only one of them is in front of him. He will die as much as he appears.


    On the contrary, the empty beetle was so arrogant that it fought for a long time and slaughtered hundreds of cockroach generals, but none of them died


    Seeing this scene, the greedy wolf emperor turned his head anxiously and said in a loud voice, "no, the casualties are too heavy. It''s no way to go on like this..."


    Hearing the words of greedy wolf emperor Zun, the cockroach emperor Zun disdained to curl his mouth and said, "don''t worry, the good play is still ahead..."


    While speaking, the cockroach emperor urged the light of nature and gave birth to a new cockroach general.


    Faced with this, the greedy wolf emperor Zun turned around helplessly and looked at the mirage crystal screen nearby.


    Looking from the sky, in the huge labyrinth on the first floor, endless empty beetles swarm in from the right entrance.


    Along the passage of the labyrinth, all the empty beetles charge all the way to the end of the maze.


    On the left side of the maze, a large number of cockroach fighters roared out of the cracks.


    Following the huge labyrinth passage on the first floor, they rushed towards the swarming army of empty beetles.


    Time goes by, every minute Every second, hundreds of cockroaches will die.


    Although the cockroach battle will be in mortal resistance, but in general, the entire front, but by the empty beetle, step by step, slowly advancing.


    Finally


    After holding on for three hours, the first floor of the nine day thunder fire tower was declared lost


    Looking at the thick smoke rolling nine days thunder fire tower a layer of labyrinth, take a look at In just three hours, there were tens of millions of cockroach fighters who died in the maze.


    At this moment Those ferocious, ferocious empty beetles, braved the flames, under the thunderstorm all over the sky, stepped on the cockroach general''s corpse, silently pushed forward.


    Sad, it''s really tragic


    Facing such a scene, the greedy wolf emperor looked at the cockroach emperor.


    Although at ordinary times, cockroach emperor Zun''s voice, movement, tone, expression, or manner, are very obscene.


    But once in combat, cockroach emperor Zun is absolutely the most cruel, the most ruthless, the most ruthless Grand Marshal!


    Tens of millions of cockroach fighters in the realm of Emperor Wu just use them as cannon fodder to stop the advance speed of the empty beetle.


    Between a silence, in the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, the dark green fog gushed out violently.


    The dark green fog was formed by thousands of dark green cockroach battle generals.


    As soon as he got out of the ten thousand poisonous insects jar, the cockroach general grew up in the wind.


    Just out of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, it was only the size of sesame.


    But when we fly to the dimensional crack, it is already ten centimeters long.


    Through the dimensional cracks, these cockroach wars will finally appear on the battlefield, without exception All have grown to a meter.


    The empty beetle swarmed into the labyrinth passage, braved the flames and thunderstorms, stepping on the corpses of cockroach fighters, and kept moving forward Further forward


    One, two, three


    In each layer, cockroach fighters left tens of millions of corpses.


    With such a huge sacrifice, what can be done is only to delay the progress speed of the void beetle.


    Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er were no longer able to continue. They were timely taken back to the top floor of Jiutian thunder fire tower by Chu Xingyun.


    Facing the tide of empty beetles, no matter how strong the individual strength is, it is difficult to resist.


    Finally


    Three days later, the first empty beetle, scarred, appeared at the entrance of the ninth floor.


    Seeing this scene, greedy wolf emperor Zun drew out the silver spear in despair. Next It''s a fight to the death.Facing the endless empty beetles, the greedy wolf emperor Zun knew that even if he was strong, he would be dead sooner or later.


    Now, it''s only a matter of time before we lose.


    Big King, should Should How about Almost


    When the greedy wolf emperor''s face was full of despair, the cockroach emperor Zun''s trembling voice began to ring.


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that Chu Xingyun was still as plain as he had been three days ago.


    Facing the cockroach emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded silently, took back his hands on the ten thousand poisonous insects jar, and said, "there should be no problem. Next It depends on you. "


    Ok


    Excitedly, he picked up the jar of poisonous insects, and the cockroach emperor Zun trotted all the way towards the end of the nine story maze.


    All the way to the end of the maze, the cockroach emperor Zun laid the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects on the ground, and the mouth of the urn aimed at the maze passage


    Big! Big! No matter how big


    With the cockroach emperor Zun''s voice, the volume of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is constantly increasing.


    Finally, the huge urn of poisonous insects and poisonous insects turned into a huge object with a diameter of several tens of meters.


    The mouth of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn has become a hole. Inside the hole Colorful light flow endlessly.


    Looking at this scene blankly, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "this He is... "


    Smiling at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "how What we have done is so obvious that there is no cover up at all. Do you still fail to understand it? "


    He shook his head blankly and said, "I didn''t see anything. I only know The empty beetle has already rushed to the ninth floor, and we have no way out. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "didn''t you notice? From the first floor to the ninth floor of the nine day thunder fire tower, we have thrown down the bodies of 90 million cockroach fighters


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor said with admiration: "I see what you said. The battle is really terrible, to be honest For the first time, I have witnessed such a tragic and unyielding war with my own eyes! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "that''s not the point, it''s not a big deal."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "take a closer look at the bodies of all cockroach fighters, which have been barbecued by the fire on the ground."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun turned his head and looked at the mirage screen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2195

    As you can see, the ground of each labyrinth is covered with the corpses of cockroaches.


    The blazing fire, rising from the ground, constantly burning the bodies of these cockroach fighters, a stream of dark green black smoke, mixed in the flame, rolling up.


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor''s dazed appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "these empty beetles are protected by the virtual shield on their body surface, and under the empty shield, they are protected by a solid shell, so It''s very difficult to be killed. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "the most important thing is that from the beginning, cockroaches and I did not want to kill these empty beetles..."


    Oh!


    Clearly nodded, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "I remember, you said at that time, you will try your best to hunt some empty beetles to cockroach emperor Zun."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, this empty beetle is very important to the cockroach emperor, so I''m going to help him get more, even if I take some risks. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "you mean that you left so many bodies on purpose, but why? Why do you do that? "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "these empty beetles are hard to deal with because they have empty shields and hard crustaceans on their body surface. However, their internal organs can not be protected by empty shields and thick crustaceans."


    Hearing this, the greedy wolf emperor suddenly realized!


    Fiercely lit up his eyes, greedy wolf emperor respect a slap on the thigh, excited way: "I understand, thoroughly understand..."


    In fact, as Chu Xingyun said, cockroach emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun did not really kill a virtual beetle, but deliberately did not kill them.


    You know, refining Gu must be done with live insects. Once the insects die, they are useless.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun both fought and retreated, leaving 90 million cockroach generals dead along the way.


    These corpses, under the burning of the fire, continuously emit poisonous smoke, which completely covers the whole nine day thunder fire tower


    Along the way, although the appearance of those empty beetles was not broken, but in fact, they had been poisoned after smoking too much, and the state was getting worse and worse.


    I''m excited to talk, next to Cockroach emperor Zun''s voice, excited to ring: "come Here we are... "


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s voice, greedy wolf emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun ran past for the first time.


    Looking around, the spacious labyrinth passage, only a bruised, very weak empty beetle, along the labyrinth passage, swaying to come.


    Along the way, all the empty beetles were obviously out of their minds. They only knew that they were going forward, but they didn''t know where they were going or where they were going.


    Under the gaze of greedy wolf emperor Zun, that one, a row, a group of empty beetles, one after another along the mouth of the ten thousand Gu poison urn, climbed into the ten thousand Gu poison urn.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, the greedy wolf emperor Zun could not help but tremble violently. He looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief and said, "no! Are you trying to get rid of these empty beetles? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "not necessarily, if If the cockroach gets what he wants, the rest can be killed... "


    Cockroach he


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s excitement, greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help but envy.


    Cockroach emperor Zun wanted to prove the treasure of Taoism, Chu Xingyun recklessly helped him get it.


    The cockroach emperor Zun wanted the dimensional shuttling of the empty beetles and the teeth of the void. Chu Xingyun risked his life to help him design the empty beetles.


    The cockroach emperor is really lucky to be with such a king.


    If, he greedy wolf also met such a good king, then now he, and more than the present state!


    But fortunately, although it is a little late, but now We are already a family.


    Time is passing by


    More and more empty beetles are pouring into the urn of poisonous insects


    Excitedly, the cockroach emperor worships and refines all his strength, and the empty beetle in the jar.


    The way of refining poisonous insects is to gather the advantages of each poisonous insect to form a powerful existence.


    Generally speaking, the so-called refining Gu means putting five kinds of poisonous insects that occupy the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth into a pottery urn and use secret methods to stimulate them to fight.


    The last one that survived was the refined poisonous insects.


    Of course, it''s just a superficial statement.


    As a matter of fact, there are many secret ways to refine poisonous insects. It''s not easy to let five insects fight.


    Generally speaking, the last one that survived will have all the advantages of the five poisonous insects. It has the advantages of the five poisonous insects, and it is particularly powerful.


    However, the cockroach emperor Zun does not need to be so troublesome if he has a thousand poisonous insects urn.It doesn''t need to be refined with five or five elements.


    The reason why Wangu poison urn is the treasure of cockroach emperor Zun is that it can smelt poisonous insects in large quantities.


    At this moment Cockroach emperor Zun first used the force of nature to gather 3000 cockroach generals.


    Then, he urged the ten thousand poisonous insects urn to sacrifice and refine 3000 cockroaches and 3000 empty beetles


    With the fusion of the two, three thousand new poisonous insects appeared in the ten thousand poisonous insects urn.


    With this cockroach general as the matrix, the cockroach emperor has unlimited honor, refining the empty beetles into the bodies of the 3000 cockroach generals.


    After each fusion, with 3000 cockroach generals, it is possible to retain a trace of the characteristics of empty beetles.


    After repeated fusion and refining, these 3000 cockroaches will gradually begin to change.


    The evolution of a species is very long. It usually takes hundreds of millions of years to complete


    The cockroach emperor Zun is different. Through the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, the cockroach emperor Zun will speed up the evolution infinitely.


    Every time a batch of empty beetles is integrated, the 3000 cockroach generals will integrate a trace of the specialty of the empty beetles.


    Gradually The teeth of 3000 cockroach soldiers became longer and sharper. The surface of the teeth even sparkled with the blue-green light of cold.


    Obviously, this is the empty tooth that cockroach emperor covets!


    Cockroach fighters, like ordinary cockroaches, are basically non destructive.


    But now, with the teeth of emptiness, everything is completely different.


    With the sharp teeth, these cockroach fighters become extremely terrifying.


    Just imagine, hundreds of millions of cockroaches will come in flocks


    That mouth full of iron teeth, copper teeth, even steel and rocks, can easily bite!


    What a terrible army it will be!


    As time passed by, the empty teeth of the 3000 female cockroaches became sharper and sharper!


    However, to the disappointment of Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun, the dimensional shuttling ability of void beetles and the powerful virtual shield were not inherited.


    On the contrary, it is the tooth of emptiness, but it has a tendency to surpass the blue.


    One bite, even tungsten steel, can also be a bite of the crushing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no way The virtual beetle has the blood of void, so it has the shield of void and the ability of dimensional shuttle


    Well


    He shook his head in disappointment, and the cockroach emperor said, "the supernatural power derived from blood can''t be inherited. It''s really a pity..."


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun was dumbfounded and shook his head: "if anything can be inherited at will, the cockroach clan is not invincible!"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun was stunned at first, and then he burst into a laugh.


    he lifted his chest with pride and said, "even if he only got the empty teeth, my cockroach army would be invincible!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2196

    At the same time, Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun and greedy wolf emperor Zun fought hard with empty beetles


    On the other side


    Within the primary Archean battlefield, a pale gold mask appears in the deepest part of the ghost mountain range.


    Among the three Archean battlefields, the primary Archean battlefield received the least trauma, the most complete force of the world, and the most complete force of laws.


    The light gold mask, hidden in the gray miasma and poison evil, anyone can see.


    This layer of light covers an area of 30000 Li. In the whole area, it is the area where the dead world is located.


    Outside this mask, everything is the same as usual, there is no difference.


    But inside the mask, the wind and clouds were surging, and everything changed completely.


    Outside the mask, plants and plants swing, the river flows, and ghosts and beasts move around.


    Within the mask, the speed and rate of the grass and trees swing is 100 times higher, and the speed and frequency of the beasts'' moving are also 100 times higher!


    If you look around, the world inside the mask seems to speed up a hundred times. Everything is fast action and fast frequency.


    Do you mean Are people, things and things in the mask crazy?


    But in fact, within the mask, nothing has changed at all.


    In the world of the dead, all people are still walking, talking and doing their own work.


    On the battlefield outside the world of the dead, the monks of Xuantian Xianmen circle with the spirits and beasts in a normal state and at a normal speed.


    Everything, is incomparably normal, there is no difference.


    In fact, this pale gold mask is the curtain of time


    Under the cover of time sky, time was forced to accelerate a hundred times by archaic will!


    In every world, there is a law of time.


    The law of time in each world is also different.


    Take the world of true spirit and the world of heaven and earth as examples, the laws of time in the two worlds are not exactly the same.


    One day in the sky, one year on earth


    Although this world, not so exaggerated.


    But on the whole, it has reached the level of three days in the sky and one year in the outside world.


    Maintaining the curtain of time consumes too much energy, but it is of great benefit to the development and evolution of the world.


    If the Archean will envelops the whole primary Archean battlefield under the curtain of time, it will not last for a long time, and the energy will be exhausted and the world will collapse.


    But If it only covers this area, although the consumption is still not small, but too much will can be fully supported, and can be maintained for a long time, almost unlimited.


    In this way, one year has passed for the outside world, and a whole hundred years has passed for the world inside the curtain of time!


    But The appearance of the curtain of time.


    The law of time is adjusted


    All these things, all the people under the sky, do not know at all.


    In Xuantian immortal gate, all the people are busy day and night according to the order of the queen, with the cooperation of 3000 magic concubines, and under the command of 30 million demon spirit clan Fu Wen masters.


    At the same time, a large number of blue headed ghosts began to appear on the plains outside the dead world.


    Under the arrangement of the empress, all the monks of Xuantian Xianmen began to go hunting in batches. On the premise of ensuring safety, they promoted the soul of war from the green nine stars to the blue one as soon as possible!


    At the same time, the queen of Warcraft sent out sentinels to explore the vast depths of the plain, to explore the distribution of the ghosts and beasts on this plain, as well as the strength division of the ghosts and beasts.


    When the time outside, a whole month has passed, within the curtain of time, nearly ten years have passed.


    In ten years, 30 million friars have all evolved into the soul of blue mans war. At the same time The appearance of a large number of blue mans soul suits also made the 30 million Xuantian friars begin to replace their green soul suits with blue ones.


    The replaced green mans soul costume was sent to Nanhuang city and handed over to the four sisters of Lulu, and distributed to the newly recruited members of Xuantian Xianmen


    As the world of the dead has fallen, it is anchored on the Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, under the curtain of time, the probability of blue mans spirits gathering spiritual bones has reached 50%!


    As for those blue beast elites, the probability of condensing soul costume has also reached the 50% probability of terror!


    So Every day, the income of Xuantian immortal gate is extremely huge, and the whole Xuantian immortal gate is developing at an unimaginable speed.


    It is not only the improvement of battle spirit, nor the enhancement of battle body, but also the replacement of soul costume.


    The most important thing is that the combat experience and combat experience of these 30 million Xuantian friars are being madly improved.


    Of course, a large number of battles must be accompanied by a large number of deaths, which can not be avoided in any case.Fortunately, before Chu Xingyun left, he gave the great power to the queen of evil spirits.


    After Chu Xingyun left, he was the only one who could travel through the southern wasteland city and Xuantian city.


    After discovering that a large number of damage is inevitable, the queen of evil spirit communicated with Taigu will in the name of Chu Xingyun and sought the protection of Taigu will.


    In the face of the application of the demon queen, Swire agreed happily and gave the queen absolute protection of the Dharma shield.


    As long as she is in the primary Archean battlefield, there is always a layer of absolute Guardian Dharma shield around the body of the queen.


    Unless someone can destroy the primary Archean battlefield, or This layer of absolute Guardian Dharma shield will never be broken.


    Of course, in order to avoid the evil spirit queen abusing absolute Guardian Dharma shield, Archaean will made restrictions.


    In any case, the queen is not allowed to attack, otherwise This absolute Guardian shield will disintegrate from within and never recover.


    With the authority granted by Chu Xingyun, the queen of demons rushed to the headquarters of Xuantian immortal gate and opened Xuantian immortal gate, which led to the transmission spirit array of Xuantian city.


    In this way, the four sisters of Lulu could recruit monks to join Xuantian immortal gate.


    The elite members will enter Xuantian city through the teleportation array of Xuantian Xianmen headquarters to fill the vacancies of those monks who died in battle


    Not to mention the rapid development of Xuantian Xianmen, on the other side


    In the nine day thunder fire tower, after a month''s hard work, all the empty beetles died completely.


    For a whole month, every second, thousands of empty beetles swarmed into the nine day thunder tower.


    After a whole month, no one knows how many empty beetles have entered the nine day thunder fire tower and the cockroach emperor''s ten thousand poisonous insects urn!


    As the old saying goes, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.


    This sentence is really suitable for the cockroach emperor.


    Originally, the tooth of the void is actually a unique ethnic talent of the void beetles.


    However, after refining and refining a billion trillion virtual beetles, the tooth of the void has been strengthened, and it is really better than the blue!


    When the last empty beetle got into the poison jar and was fused by 3000 female cockroaches, the surface of the empty tooth was covered with a layer of blue light.


    So far, the tooth of the void is much sharper than the beetle, and what''s more, it will continue to evolve and become sharper and sharper!


    In addition, although they did not obtain the virtual shield of the empty beetle, cockroach fighters also learned a lot from the shell of the empty beetle, and the defense of the beetle was greatly enhanced.


    After killing a whole community of empty beetles, Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun were not satisfied. They tried to find another group of empty beetles to see if they could integrate more powerful talents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2197

    Looking at these two madmen, the greedy wolf emperor respect is extremely speechless.


    You should know that although the individual strength of this empty beetle is average, once it appears, it will be overwhelming, with hundreds of billions.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the empty space beetles, all kinds of large-scale star battleships will be equipped with Leigang to avoid the annihilation of empty space beetles.


    But a lot of times, similar to Chu Xingyun, this time, when he bumps into the empty beetle community, even if he turns on Lei Gang, it is of no use at all.


    Virtual space beetles will not attack star warships with thunder Gang protection.


    But once the Starship hits the door and rushes into the void beetle community, there''s nothing to say.


    A hundred million trillion virtual space beetles are surging forward, and no thunder gang can stop it.


    And once Leigang is broken, the vast expanse of empty beetles rush in, even if it is the master of Junbang, he will die on the spot.


    Of course, if there are masters in the imperial list, they can''t fight, but they can still run away.


    If there are masters in the imperial list, then there is nothing to say.


    Although the empty beetle is strong, it is just a little trouble in front of the emperor ranking masters, and can be destroyed easily.


    In the next month, although Chu Xingyun and cockroach emperor Zun were eager to find the empty beetle, they The empty beetles are ethereal, and no one knows where they are.


    Finally Two months later, with the incomparable speed of the nine sky thunder fire tower, Chu Xingyun and his party returned to the northern entrance of the star sea - dragon head star!


    In the past, Chu Xingyun had no way to get in and out of the dragon head star before the star gate opened.


    Not out of date to now, Chu Xingyun has been very different.


    With purple mans war soul, and battle body, wearing gold mans soul clothing, the strength of a body, I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, after arriving at the dragon head star region, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and the nine days thunder fire tower quickly became smaller.


    From three thousand miles across, it has shrunk to only thirty-six centimeters. It can be held in your hands.


    The nine day thunder fire tower, cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, are collected into the dimensional space


    As for Hu Li, from the moment when the star beetle appeared, Chu Xingyun put her into the dimensional space for the first time, so as to avoid accidental damage to her.


    After putting everything in order, Chu Xingyun broke through the dimensional space, left the sea of stars, and entered the starry sky of the northern wasteland


    The next moment Chu Xingyun appears in the huge interior space of dragon head star.


    With a glance around him, Chu Xingyun stepped out and instantly reached the teleportation array of dragon head star.


    With a wave of his right hand, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong, and Niu rammer were all released.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "in the next time, you can move freely here. I have some things to do. If it is fast, it will be one month, if it is slow, it will be three months. I will definitely come back."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s account, we agreed happily.


    Under the leadership of greedy wolf emperor Zun, the party left quickly.


    Seeing everyone away, Chu Xingyun opened the teleportation array and quickly located the position of Venus. The blue light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun''s body disappeared above the transmission array.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in Venus, the great earth''s core world.


    Looking from afar, there is a tall ancient pagoda standing in the huge geocentric world.


    The tower looks very similar to the nine sky thunder fire tower. It is almost the same in shape and structure.


    The only difference is One is made of wood and the other is made of metal.


    Yeah?


    Chu Xingyun is watching, a voice of doubt rings.


    The next moment Nine days thunder fire dragon that huge head, from the empty air drill out, surprised at the distance of the hundred grass heavy tower.


    Suspiciously looked at nine days thunder fire dragon, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you also think that it is very similar to your nine day thunder fire tower


    With a bitter smile, the nine day thunder fire dragon said: "this is not similar. This is one of the three towers of heaven, earth and man. It is refined from the tree trunks of congenital trees."


    Three towers of heaven, earth and man!


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jiutian thunder fire dragon patiently explained


    Ancient times


    The demon ancestor of the demon clan, with the congenital chaotic stone, smelted the congenital black gold and refined the thunder fire tower.


    The Dragon ancestor of the Dragon nationality refined the Tongtian tower with the tree trunks of the congenital trees.


    The demon ancestor of the demon clan refined the demon tower with the deepest congenital lava in the earth.


    After a pause, the nine sky thunder fire dragon said: "the three towers represent the three great masters of ancestral level. They have great power. Even in the war of annihilation, they can''t be destroyed."Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand that the three towers of heaven, earth and man have nothing to do with the materials, but have something to do with the identities of the three grand powers."


    Nodding, nine days thunder fire dragon recognized Chu Xingyun''s statement.


    Ancient times


    The demon clan is in charge of heaven, so The pagoda of demon ancestor is the tower of heaven.


    The dragon people are in charge of the four seas and live between heaven and earth, so this tower is the tower of man.


    The demons are in charge of the earth, so The demon refining tower in the hands of demons is the tower of the earth.


    Listening to the nine days thunder fire dragon''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said: "this is not right, you said in front of you, this nine days thunder fire tower, is the treasure of the devil ancestor?"


    Nodding, nine days thunder fire dragon said: "nothing wrong, in fact The demon ancestor and the demon ancestor just exchanged


    The heaven tower of demon ancestor is the nine day thunder fire tower, but strengthening the nine day thunder fire tower needs a lot of gold.


    As we all know, gold is buried under the earth, and the earth is in the charge of demons.


    The Earth Tower of Mazu is the demon refining tower, which is a great threat to the demon clan.


    So In order to avoid a lot of damage to the demon clan, the demon ancestor came forward and made a exchange with the demon clan. He used the nine day thunder fire tower to exchange for the demon refining tower of the demon clan!


    In this way, the nine day thunder fire tower fell into the hands of the demons. After refining a large amount of gold, its power increased linearly.


    However, the demon refining tower fell into the hands of the demon ancestor, which was specially used to punish the rebellion of the demon ancestor, and a large number of demon beasts were refined. In fact, its power was also madly improved.


    As for longzu''s hands, the tower of heaven, which was made of the congenital wood, was in the hands of longzu until the end of the world war.


    Listening to the nine days thunder fire dragon, Chu Xingyun nodded thoughtfully.


    At the beginning, the tower of Tongtian, also known as the ancient tower of Baicao Chonglou, is located on an island in the vast sea.


    Now think of it, that island, deep in the sea, is obviously within the sphere of influence of the dragon people.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "yes Are these three towers famous in the ancient times? What is it for? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2198

    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Jiutian thunder fire dragon said: "each of the three ancient pagodas is useful. First of all These three towers have super strong defense, which can be regarded as empty boats


    Apart from being able to make an empty boat


    Nine days thunder fire tower, can use thunder fire, quench physique, so that friars have stronger defense and strength.


    Heard nine days thunder fire dragon words, Chu Xingyun clearly nodded.


    Indeed, the reason why Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were sent into the thunder tower at that time was to use the force of nine days of thunder and fire to refine their skin and tendons. Unexpectedly This is the biggest function of the nine day thunder fire tower.


    Between thinking, the nine days thunder fire dragon continued: "as for the demon refining tower, it is aimed at the spirit, specially used to enhance the power of the spirit, as well as the power of the soul."


    If nine days thunder fire tower is to refine the skin, muscles and bones.


    So The spirit, soul and divine consciousness are refined in demon tower


    In the end, the tower, which was refined from the inborn wood, was not only used as a flying boat, but also used for defense.


    The most important thing is to gather the power of Tao.


    If you eat a golden elixir, you can get insight into the way of heaven and become an Immortal Emperor!


    Thunder fire tower refining body, refining demon tower refining spirit, and Tongtian tower can let people step up to heaven, directly touch the way of heaven!


    Listen to nine days thunder fire dragon''s introduction, Chu Xingyun a face of astonishment.


    Thunder fire tower body.


    The spirit of the demon tower.


    The path of Tongtian tower.


    Under the three towers in one, is it not possible to directly achieve the heavenly dignity!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, Jiutian thunder fire dragon said: "don''t be so surprised, in fact All ancestral creatures are transcendent beings


    Although Tianzun is immortal, if even the road is broken, even if the protection of the road is lost, even the emperor will die.


    The reason why Tianzun does not die is to place the spirit in the road.


    If the road is not destroyed, the heaven will not die.


    However, the road has collapsed, and the spirit of heaven has no place to rest.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the three towers of heaven, earth and man that the characteristics of demon clan, demon clan and dragon clan are gradually highlighted.


    Among them, the demon clan is good at sorcery, which is the biggest income of soul refining.


    Demons are strong and strong, with high defense and great strength, which is the result of body training.


    As for the dragon people, they call on the wind and rain and ride on the clouds, and this It is the magic power that has been touching the way of heaven for a long time.


    The appearance of Chu Xingyun and Jiutian thunder fire dragon attracted the attention of demon soldiers.


    Soon, a large number of demon fighters, flying the golden aircraft, swarmed around.


    At the same time, more than 300 monasteries in red robes, led by two girls, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun


    Lilac! Ding Ning


    Far away, Chu Xingyun smiles and calls out the names of the two girls.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was going to take them into the sea of stars.


    However, it was later considered that to refine this pure gold planet, the help of the flame Legion was indispensable.


    After such a long time, suddenly saw Chu Xingyun, clove and Ding Ning could not help but red through the eyes.


    Although always told himself, Chu Xingyun will be OK.


    But in the heart, clove and Ding Ning know, Chu Xingyun this go, probably will never come back.


    In the sea of stars, there is an incomparable danger. Ten go in and nine never come out again.


    But did not think, only separated a few years time, Chu Xingyun unexpectedly returned here.


    Gently open arms, Chu Xingyun want to separate and clove, and Ding Ning, gently embrace.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun''s arms just opened, clove and Ding Ning then regardless of everything, rushed over, one left and one right, at the same time into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    Gently patted the fragrant shoulder of lilac and Ding Ning, clove and Ding Ning sheepishly backed away, wiping tears, while looking at Chu Xingyun from time to time, a shy face.


    After releasing lilac and Ding Ning, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the marshal of the demon spirit and the general of the three thousand demons.


    Since the first contact with the demons, the demons have followed Chu Xingyun, loyal, and are Chu Xingyun''s most trustworthy partner.


    In terms of governance, with the queen of demons and three thousand magic concubines, Chu Xingyun never needs to worry.


    In the battle, there are magic marshals and 3000 demons in the battle, and Chu Xingyun never needs to be distracted.


    Especially after the cockroach war in the world of heaven and earth, the whole demon family has grown up thoroughly.


    Although the individual strength is limited by race, the emperor of the demon clan can never compete with the demons.


    Even compared with the human friars, the demons have less martial spirits, which makes them unable to become combat races.Even on the Archean battlefield, the demons cannot gather their souls, strengthen their bodies with their bones, or equip them with soul suits


    That is, there is no blood, no demon constitution, and no martial spirit


    Therefore, in terms of individual strength, the demons are not worth mentioning.


    A human type emperor Zun can fight against thousands of demons at the same time, without falling behind, or even killing the demons in batches.


    There is no realm of demons, but there is no blood, body, and spirit.


    The body and strength of the demons are small, and their defense is negligible. Therefore Almost no combat capability.


    All of these are racial gifts, which can''t be changed the day after tomorrow.


    But on the whole, the road is fair


    Although the individual strength of the demons is weak and not suitable for fighting, their wisdom is very high, as if they were human beings.


    The magic spirit clan has super high wisdom, excellent learning ability and creative ability, and is hardworking, diligent and eager to learn.


    The most important thing is that the demons are kind-hearted and loyal. Once identified, they will never regret death.


    When


    Queen of demons, and three thousand Princess demons.


    Marshal magic spirit, and three thousand magic generals.


    They all made an oath and dedicated their lives to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about similar vows at that time. After all Similar oath, in fact, the evil spirit clan has also respected the abyss emperor.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, this oath is just a formalized statement of loyalty.


    But in fact, the queen and marshal of the demon spirit, the three thousand magic concubines, and the three thousand magic generals really gave everything they had to Chu Xingyun, and they would never give up.


    It can be said that under the command of Chu Xingyun, there were many subordinates and generals. No matter in the Terran, Zerg, or demon clan, they had established a huge force.


    But the real loyalty, let Chu Xingyun absolute trust, but only the demon spirit family.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun got a general understanding of the gold planet.


    Although time has passed several years, but Everything here, on the whole, has not changed much.


    This golden planet is too big to exaggerate.


    Although there are lilac and dingning sisters, as well as 365 members of the flame legion, smelting the golden planet is not a problem, but The key point is, in the end, how to refine and what to refine!


    Without a reliable idea and design, if we do it rashly, it will only achieve half the result with twice the effort, and even cause irreparable loss.


    But now, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t need to be fixed any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2199

    The nine day thunder fire tower was directly released. Lilac and dingning sisters led 365 members of the flame army to cooperate.


    The whole golden planet will be thoroughly refined and used to repair and strengthen the nine sky thunder and fire tower.


    As for the magic marshal, three thousand magic generals, and six million demon family talisman soldiers, all entered the Baicao Chonglou. Next Chu Xingyun will control all kinds of grasses to return to the world of heaven and earth, as well as the world of true spirit.


    There are many reasons why we want to return to the world of heaven and earth and the world of true spirit.


    But on the whole, there are three points


    First, Chu Xingyun wants to send the human elites from the world of heaven and earth, as well as the real and spiritual world, into the Archean battlefield, join the Xuantian immortal gate, and contribute to the rise of the human race.


    Second, Chu Xingyun wants to go back to the real spirit world to get the products of the real spirit world, and see if it can help the Terrans.


    Third, after learning about the three towers of heaven, earth and man, Chu Xingyun suspected that the earth fire god tower in Nanming city and Nanming academy might be the demon refining tower among the three towers of heaven, earth and man!


    According to Jiutian thunder fire dragon, the demon refining tower was refined by the devil ancestor and was specially used for demon refining.


    The demon refining tower is refined from the congenital lava, specializing in refining human spirits.


    In retrospect, isn''t the earth fire Pagoda in Nanming academy just absorbed human soul, entered the lava battlefield, and continuously fought, so as to strengthen the spirit and enhance the talent and magic power of the fire department?


    And The underground palace under the earth fire god tower, the accumulation of a large number of natural fire, is not precisely refined by the demon refining tower, the purest fire is the origin?


    The most important thing is that in terms of appearance, the earth fire god tower is not much different from the nine day thunder fire tower and the hundred grass heavy tower.


    In addition to the different materials, styles and colors, the three ancient pagodas are all nine stories high and almost identical in shape.


    Although it''s just a guess, Chu Xingyun knows that there is at least more than half of the probability that the earth fire god tower is the demon refining tower in the three towers of heaven, earth and man!


    As for why it is so coincidental that both demon refining tower and Tongtian tower are in the world of heaven and earth, it is actually quite understandable.


    The Tongtian tower in the hands of the dragon people is normal everywhere. I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence.


    The demon refining tower, known as the earth fire god tower, was probably obtained by Emperor Tianyi from the intermediate Archean battlefield, and then took it to the world of heaven and earth.


    As for the nine sky thunder fire tower in Chu Xingyun''s hands, it was derived from the primary Archean battlefield, and was a gift of Archaean will.


    For these three reasons, Chu Xingyun must go back.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun gave Jiutian thunder fire tower to greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    And the cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, as well as lilac sisters, and 365 fire fighters! They''re all here to keep the golden planet safe.


    In the next few days, Jiutian thunder fire dragon will try its best to refine this golden planet to repair and strengthen the nine sky thunder fire tower.


    At the same time


    Chu Xingyun put six million demons, three thousand magic concubines, and magic Marshal into the Baicao Chonglou, and rushed to the direction of Zhenling world at full speed.


    Of course, Hu Li naturally refused to leave Chu Xingyun. She has been hiding in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun. Where Chu Xingyun is, she is


    However, Hu Li has not been idle recently.


    Hu Li, born in the primary Archean battlefield, has the strength of emperor Zun, but does not have the realm of emperor Zun!


    You know, if you want to achieve the emperor''s respect, you must master the law of heaven and grasp the law of heaven.


    However, the way of heaven in the primary Archean battlefield is controlled by Archaean will, and no one is allowed to interfere.


    As for the laws of heaven in the primary Archean battlefield, let alone those who dare to touch them will destroy them!


    Therefore, although Hu Li had the soul of war, strengthened the body and possessed the soul costume, in fact, its real state was not emperor Zun, at best, it was the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, along the way, Hu Li has been devoting herself to practice and strive to become a real emperor level master instead of just having the fighting power of emperor level.


    Let''s not say how the army of the demons is busy in the heavy building.


    Not to mention how hard Hu Li practiced, and the spirit of Chu Xingyun and Baicao Chonglou, Jiuse deer met again.


    Half a month later


    Chu Xingyun controls all kinds of grass and heavy buildings and reaches the world of Thor.


    The reason to rush to the Thor world is that it has opened up a good dimensional channel, which can directly return to the real spirit world, which saves too much time for Chu Xingyun.


    All the way into the Raytheon world, just after entering the atmosphere, the God of thunder''s incarnation, it was aware of the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    The first time he appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder looked at Chu Xingyun in amazement and said, "what''s going on Have you never entered the sea of stars, or have you come out again after you have entered it? "Faced with the inquiry of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I went in and came out again. Next I''m going to the intermediate Archean battlefield. "


    He nodded his head and said with a simple smile: "so it is. I understand You want to go back to your hometown


    Between the words, Thunder God Emperor with Chu Xingyun, again rushed to the large transmission array.


    From the dimensional space, a large number of space crystals are taken out and inlaid on the teleportation array.


    This time, Chu Xingyun bought a lot of space crystal stones in the auction house of the primary Archean battlefield to prepare for unexpected needs. Now it is just in use.


    Soon, after the installation of the space crystal, Chu Xingyun instantly opened the dimensional channel that had been opened before, and rushed to the direction of the real spirit world at full speed.


    Compared with the last time, the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun is more powerful than a thousand times.


    Especially with the help of the soul of the war, Chu Xingyun can arouse the power of the Tao and generate endless energy.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun not only did not feel uncomfortable, but also had the leisure to strengthen this dimensional channel.


    After the reinforcement of Chu Xingyun, this dimensional channel can last for at least 1000 years.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact That dimensional channel is not long, just a short line connecting two points after Space folding.


    So It only took more than 100 minutes for Chu Xingyun to cross the entire dimensional channel and return to the real spiritual world.


    As soon as he left the dimensional channel, Chu Xingyun was discovered by the heavenly way of the real spiritual world.


    Feeling the joy from the true spirit world, Chu Xingyun was also extremely happy. He felt the joy of returning to his hometown after traveling for many years.


    But Both Chu Xingyun and Zhenling will are not used to wordiness.


    So Chu Xingyun first simply explained his experience since the recent period of time to the true spirit will, and then explained in detail his plan to return this time.


    Listen to Chu Xingyun said that he wants to bring human beings into the sea of stars, and make human beings the supreme of all nations! To be the master of the sea of stars, the true spirit will just be happy and crazy.


    Don''t mean that the world will have no emotion and will not be crazy, otherwise Where did the tsunami, the earthquake, and the volcanic eruption come from?


    Happy, when Chu Xingyun asked for the specialty of Zhenling world, Zhenling will did not hesitate, and gave a small world to Chu Xingyun.


    This small world is very similar to the one handed over to Chu Xingyun by the will of heaven and earth. It is almost the same in size and shape.


    The only difference is that there are 3000 flat peach trees planted in this space, not Wudao tea!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2200

    The hominids of the true spirit world are evolved from the Archean giant ape, and the favorite food of the great apes is the flat peach.


    As a specialty of the true spirit world, these flat peaches can enhance the spiritual power and soul power of the eater.


    Although the power of spirit and the power of soul are not one, they complement each other and are indispensable.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun temporarily incorporated the small world into the nine floors of the Baicao Chonglou.


    In this way, as soon as you enter the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou, you can see the small world and the 3000 flat peach trees.


    For this harvest, Chu Xingyun is very happy and very satisfied.


    You know, up to now, Chu Xingyun is in the state of soul sword. What he needs most is to strengthen his spiritual power and soul power.


    As long as the spirit and soul are strong to a certain extent, they can surpass the spirit sword state and enter the yuan sword state.


    However, for the time being, the sword realm of Yuan Dynasty is still too far away. Generally speaking, with the three thousand flat peach trees, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual strength is improved, and finally there is hope.


    After integrating the small world into the Baicao Chonglou, Chu Xingyun and Zhenling will talked for a while, and then With the help of true spirit will, a huge teleportation array was built in the secret place surrounded by heavy mountains.


    Through this teleportation array, you can enter the dimensional channel strengthened by Chu Xingyun to reach the Thor world.


    After entering the world of Raytheon, you can buy a Thor warship and head for the sea of stars.


    As for How to reach the dragon head star, how to obtain the qualification to enter the sea of stars, and how to reach the primary Archean battlefield, all these can only be accomplished by the Terran''s own strength and wisdom.


    Chu Xingyun can not help, but if the Terrans want to rise, many difficulties must be overcome by the Terrans themselves.


    Once Chu Xingyun helps, it will be of great benefit to human beings in a short time, but in the long run, it is obviously harmful.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is not more than everyone else. Since he can do it, there is no reason that others can''t.


    After the transmission array was set up, Chu Xingyun secretly met a group of leaders of the Terrans.


    At this moment, in Zhenling world, the most trusted by Chu Xingyun are shuiqianyue, the owner of wanjian Pavilion, and Chu Xingyun''s seven disciples.


    No matter whether Shui Qianyue or the seven disciples are members of wanjian Pavilion.


    So After seeing the water for thousands of months in secret, he brought wanjian Pavilion into Xuantian immortal gate.


    From this moment on, wanjian Pavilion is no longer the wanjian Pavilion in the past, but belongs to the Department in charge of Kendo under xuantianxian gate, and its name is still wanjian Pavilion.


    Since the mountain gate has been established, it is the people of one''s own family. Some benefits must be left behind.


    Chu Xingyun secretly A bronze order is left for wanjian Pavilion.


    With the bronze order, you can enter and leave the sea of stars at will.


    In the face of the bronze order, even the fangs of the false emperor of the dragon head star must be respectful.


    This bronze order was obtained from lieba''s corpse after he was killed. It represents a high status and status, which can not be provoked by anyone.


    With this bronze order, the children of wanjian Pavilion can get rid of the thunder god world through the transmission array at any time.


    In Raytheon world, after building your own star battleship, you can rush to dragon head star, enter the star sea, and all the way to the primary Archaean battlefield.


    If so, or an accident, buried in the sea of stars, then Chu Xingyun has no way.


    As for whether the Raytheon world is willing to build Raytheon warships for the Terrans, it will be bad for the Terrans, but Chu Xingyun is not worried at all.


    The God of thunder is now in the middle Archean battlefield. Soon Chu Xingyun will be able to meet him.


    Chu Xingyun believed that as long as the God of thunder was not stupid, he would not dare to fight against Chu Xingyun.


    Otherwise, not only the God of thunder will die, but the whole world of thunder will be buried with him!


    In the next month, Chu met his parents, his daughter and his friends in the past.


    Under the mobilization of Chu Xingyun, all of them are working hard to enter the sea of stars.


    Now, there are two ways to enter the sea of stars.


    The first way is to repeat the route of Chu Xingyun. If you go all the way, you can naturally reach the sea of stars.


    However, if you want to enter the sea of stars, you need to obtain the certificate of the sky.


    If you want to get the star proof, you have to take part in the annual competition.


    The cruelty of the competition is not much to say In short, a few years ago, even the team headed by Chu Xingyun and vice versa, with Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang as the deputy, could not have broken through.


    The second way to join the sword Pavilion is to join the natural army.


    If you don''t gather the strength of the people and rely on one person, how can you afford a starship!You know, even if you melt the real spirit world, you can''t afford a large Thor warship.


    A month later, Chu Xingyun had to leave the real world and go to the world of heaven and earth.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun summoned Wu Jing Xue, Lei Ying Huang and Mo Wang Gong.


    Over the past few years, Emperor leiying has completely integrated the three thousand Jing heavenly army with himself.


    Under the cohesion of extremely evil Jiao, the strength of the three thousand Jing heavenly army is integrated with Wujing blood.


    The whole Jingtian army has been condensed to the limit with the three thousand Jing heavenly army as the body and Wujing blood as the dragon head!


    As for the thunder hawk emperor, he was completely integrated with the platinum fighting tiger, and became a half man and half champion existence. His fighting power was incredible.


    Especially when he came back this time, Chu Xingyun taught all of the three thousand thunder texts to empress leiying. It can be predicted that In the near future, in the sea of stars and on the archaic battlefield, the legend of thunder Eagle emperor will inevitably spread.


    In the end, Mo Wang Gong


    Different from Chu Xingyun, over the years Mo Wanggong has been studying the way of lingkui.


    With his concentration, Mo Wang Gong''s own strength has not changed much since then, and is still incomparably weak.


    Look, the lingkui he created is hundreds of millions of times stronger than it was many years ago.


    Now, what Chu Xingyun wants to know most is that when Mo Wang Gong goes to the Archean battlefield and combines the materials in the Archean battlefield, what a powerful lingkui will be made!


    These three guys, Chu Xingyun did not intend to stay, this time Chu Xingyun will take these three guys to set out together, enter the sea of stars, and go to the Archaean battlefield.


    Wu Jing blood, and the three thousand Jing heavenly army, as well as the thunder Eagle emperor and his platinum battle body are put into the dimensional space.


    As for Mo Wang Gong, it is more troublesome


    To this day, Mo Wang Gong has thoroughly refined Qi Tianfeng and built it into an organ fortress.


    In the whole fortress, there are millions of lingkui in the realm of Emperor Wu. These lingkui are connected with the whole qitianfeng, and Mo Wanggong will take them away.


    One man becomes an army


    With Qi Tianfeng, even if Mo Wanggong has only one person, he can control a million troops, launch a campaign, or even capture a world through Qi Tianfeng!


    Wu Jing blood, thunder Eagle emperor, Mo Wang public clothes into the dimensional space.


    Chu Xingyun bid farewell to his parents and daughter, as well as a group of friends and friends, and rushed to the world of heaven and earth.


    At this moment What Chu Xingyun is most curious about is whether the earth fire god tower in the Nanming academy is the demon refining tower refined by the devil ancestor. If so, it would be really crazy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2201

    Over Nanming University


    Chu Xingyun lives high and looks at the towering and incomparable earth fire pagoda.


    There are many legends about this earth fire pagoda


    Some of these legends are related to Emperor Tianyi, while others have nothing to do with emperor Tianyi.


    However, no matter whether it''s relevant or not, as long as you try, everything will come out.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun fell on the ground and walked towards the direction of the earth fire god tower.


    Along the way, the appearance of Chu Xingyun did not attract anyone''s attention. Even if someone saw Chu Xingyun, they would pass by as if they didn''t see anything.


    Not only that, where Chu Xingyun passed, all the people separated a road automatically, but the people who gave way did not find that they had let go.


    All the way to the earth fire god tower, Chu Xingyun gently reached out his hand and poured his mind into the earth fire god tower.


    All the way through the search, the earth fire god tower was empty and empty, and there were no artifacts like the nine color deer and the nine sky thunder fire dragon.


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun searched again and again, but he couldn''t find it. After that, he managed his mind and left the earth fire god tower


    Is it true that the earth fire pagoda is only a training tower built by human ancestors, rather than the so-called demon refining tower? But It shouldn''t be!


    Mind read between the move, Chu Xingyun into the earth fire god tower under the underground palace.


    As soon as he entered the underground palace, Chu Xingyun was surrounded by the fire demon wolf.


    Looking at the deep memory of the flame wolf, Chu Xingyun can not help feeling a trace of intimacy.


    In those years, when Chu Xingyun first broke into the underground palace, he was not at all relaxed with these demon wolves.


    It''s not out of date. Up to now, these demon wolves are really weak


    There was no need to move at all. Chu Xingyun just wanted to move his mind. Thousands of flame demon wolves around him burst out in an instant, turning into a red air stream and drilling into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Fire making Yes, this is the fire of nature.


    With the fire of creation into the body, the next moment What surprised Chu Xingyun was that


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the wisps of fire of nature moved along the meridians of Chu Xingyun, and finally penetrated into the heart of Chu Xingyun, which was like a drop of blood essence.


    Thousands of strands of fire of nature, like moths to the fire, madly pour into the drop of Jiuyang essence blood. Between the red light, the brightness of the drop of blood essence is also slowly rising.


    He shook his head in admiration. Originally Chu Xingyun thought that the fire of creation had no effect on himself now, but he didn''t think about it, but it was not the case.


    The fire of nature is not high in temperature, powerful and explosive


    However, the fire of nature contains the power of creation, which plays an irreplaceable role in the integration of Chu Xingyun''s Jiuyang essence and body.


    Originally, even after the soul fire refining, but the blood essence of SANZU Jinwu and Chu Xingyun is still only a physical fusion.


    Although on the whole, the Nine Yang blood essence has been integrated with the battle body of Chu Xingyun, forming the Jiuyang battle body.


    But Generally speaking, the so-called Jiuyang essence blood and Chu Xingyun''s essence blood are only fully mixed, and they do not really form a new blood vessel.


    A real blood vessel must not be a mixture of two kinds of blood essence, but a single, pure, pure and distinctive


    Although the essence of Chu Xingyun and sanzujinwu are integrated with each other.


    However, just like the salty salt sprinkled into the water, this kind of fusion, although it can be regarded as thorough, is actually water, salt or salt, just mixed together, but did not generate a new substance.


    With the continuous integration of the fire of nature, everything has undergone a qualitative change


    With the continuous integration of the fire of nature, a series of miraculous and immeasurable changes began to take place between the essence of Chu Xingyun and the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu.


    With a large number of fire of nature pouring in, the drop of blood essence is slowly changing.


    With the fire pouring in, that drop of blood essence, which is not the essence of Chu Xingyun, is no longer the blood essence of three feet of gold, but has become a new, unprecedented blood essence.


    The most important thing is that, under the power of the fire of nature, the three thousand fire divinities have been integrated into the blood essence one after another, and the realization is like a shining star in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Immersed in that mysterious feeling, Chu Xingyun all the way to the depths of the underground palace.


    Along the way, all the flame monsters burst into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Fire fighting wolf, flame fighting sheep, flame fighting cattle, flame boar, flame fighting horse, flame fighting deer.


    Fire hippo, fire rhinoceros, fire war elephants.Fire ape, fire crocodile, fire python.


    Fire fight tiger, fire fight lion, fire fight bear.


    Fire Griffin, fire Warhawk, fire Golden Eagle.


    The eighteen main clans of the demon clan all appear in the underground palace


    Not out of date, up to now, Chu Xingyun''s strength is too strong, and the demons formed by the fire of creation are too weak.


    So These monsters, have been unable to do any harm to Chu Xingyun. Just one thought, all the flame monsters burst to death.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun action like flying, only took three hours, then all the way to the end of the underground palace.


    Seeing the last golden eagle of fire, it burst into a flame in the air, and then turned into a ray of fire of nature, which was integrated into the body. Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Less Too few


    Although in the past three hours, Chu Xingyun has killed millions of flame monsters.


    However, the fire of nature is not enough to completely integrate the essence of Chu Xingyun with that of sanzujinwu, and create a new blood vessel.


    Sighing, Chu Xingyun soon sorted out the mood.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable underground palace, Chu Xingyun was puzzled.


    In this underground palace, all the flame beasts condensed are demon clan forms.


    There are all the 18 main clans of the demon clan, and there are many of them.


    Moreover, it is indeed a lava battlefield inside the fire god tower.


    The most important thing is that in terms of shape and size, it is really the same as Jiutian thunder fire tower and Baicao Chonglou.


    If this is not the demon refining tower, Chu Xingyun really can''t think of it.


    It can be said that all kinds of signs, evidences, clues, and expressions are repeated. The earth fire god tower is a demon refining tower, but it can''t work.


    If the earth fire god tower is not really a demon refining tower, it is definitely refined by Emperor Tianyi''s imitation of the demon refining tower. Otherwise, it can''t be explained at all.


    Not believing in evil, Chu Xingyun released his divine consciousness and explored around him.


    Time is passing by


    Finally! Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed. He lowered his head and looked at the ground under his feet.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun has found anything. On the contrary After searching for a long time, he found nothing.


    Between a Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his right hand and gently pressed down toward the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2202

    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the earth trembled. Under Chu Xingyun''s palm, the whole underground palace ground was pressed out of a deep hole, and the dark red fire rushed out along the hole.


    The probe looks into the hole and sees One by one flame dragons, in a dark red channel, crazy winding, twisting, can be said to be a group of dragons crazy dance!


    Cobra, dragon, dragon, dragon, Horned Dragon, Ying dragon, mirage dragon, alligator dragon, dragon, Phoenix dragon, Ichthyosaurus, pan dragon, Yunlong, Fenglong, Shuilong, Huolong, wooden dragon, Golden Dragon.


    The eighteen main families of the Dragon nationality have everything, and they are all in the form of flame.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately lit up his eyes.


    Obviously, if this is really the demon tower, then it is impossible to only refine demons!


    Although it is named "refining demon", the name only expresses the purpose of refining the ancient pagoda by the demons, not to say that it can be used to refine demons.


    In ancient times, in addition to the demon clan, there must have been many dragon clans.


    And then This ancient tower was traded by the demons to the demon ancestor, so If there is no accident, there should also be 12 major races of the demons.


    Demon clan, demon clan and dragon clan are the three major races in ancient times.


    After years of fighting, there is no less than one elite of the three clans in the demon refining tower.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun''s body moved and jumped into the next floor of the underground palace.


    With the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the tens of thousands of flame dragons roared towards Chu Xingyun.


    Unfortunately, there is still that problem. There is a big gap in strength and there is no way to fight against it.


    The most important thing is that these fire dragons are all made of the fire of nature.


    The fire of nature focuses on nature, and its power is not strong. Therefore The strength of these flame dragons can be imagined.


    Although for ordinary friars, these flame dragons are absolutely tricky.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, who is wearing a full set of golden soul clothes and has purple one star battle soul and body, these flame dragons can be hanged easily.


    For a while, the dragon of fire in the underground palace roared, and then burst into flames all over the sky, turning into wisps of fire of nature, and blending into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    After roughly distinguishing the direction, Chu Xingyun summoned the flash butterfly from the dimensional space, and gave the task of killing the flame dragon to the flash butterfly.


    Although the butterfly looks soft and weak, in fact, its strength has nothing to do with its body shape.


    You know, that flash butterfly can fight against the Archean dragon and the Archean demon lotus. Who dares to belittle it.


    Either the ancient evil dragon or the archaic demon lotus, its peak strength is similar to that of heaven.


    In terms of combat power alone, these Archean top powers are no weaker than Tianzun.


    It''s just that they can''t draw energy from the road like the Heavenly Master, and they never worry that the energy will be exhausted.


    Moreover, it is not like the Heavenly Master, who can place the spirit in the way of heaven. It will never die, nor will it be destroyed!


    However, the flash butterfly is not good at strength, nor is it famous for defense. In terms of energy and skill, it is only ordinary.


    However, flash butterfly is the most headache for all people.


    Through the force of the void, the flash butterfly can attack itself at any time. Through the law of space, it can change its shape to attack the other party or other targets.


    An arrow shot at the butterfly, but the next moment The arrow disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, it appeared in front of the archer himself.


    It sounds like a joke to shoot yourself with an arrow, but for flash butterfly, it''s just a trick that a three-year-old can do.


    The most terrifying attack talent of the flash butterfly is that after being attacked, it instantly enters the split state, and its originally small body becomes 3000 instantly.


    If only one of the 3000 butterflies can escape successfully, the butterfly will survive.


    Flash butterfly is proficient in the power of emptiness. It''s hard to kill one, let alone kill three thousand in a row.


    To these flame dragons, between the wings of the flash butterfly, the force of the void crossed. With Chu Xingyun as the center, within 100 meters, the space was suddenly full of cracks.


    The space crack is very terrible, invisible, invisible, but it can be touched.


    It''s like a sharp but invisible blade in the air. All the flying flame dragons can be easily solved, and none of them can escape.


    Yes, space rift is the talent of flash butterfly.


    Space crack itself, in fact, has no power. It is characterized by invisibility and undetectable.


    The power of space rift depends on the opponent.


    If the other side rushed at full speed, with great momentum and inertia, hit the crack in the space, the natural power is huge.


    But if the speed of the other side''s collision is relatively slow and the strength is relatively small, the damage will naturally be smaller.Of course It''s not that if you don''t move, you can ignore the cracks in space.


    Even with a knife, there may be a space crack under the arm with a knife, and it is likely to be in the joint, the most important position.


    Once you chop with all your strength, your arm hits a space crack, which is no different from hitting your arm directly at the blade.


    The so-called space crack is actually a sharp, invisible sword.


    No matter the body or the limbs, as long as they are moving, they may bump into these space cracks.


    Want to avoid the damage of space cracks, the only way is to stand in place, do not move.


    But in this way, isn''t it easy to get caught?


    Moreover, the dimensional chopping and big dimensional chopping of flash butterflies are not vegetarian.


    If someone really stands in the same place, does not shake, does not dodge, that flash butterfly''s big dimension cuts, will definitely cut him into pieces.


    After setting up the space cracks, Chu Xingyun moved forward all the way, and the space cracks were always around Chu Xingyun''s body.


    All the flaming dragons were killed by the dense space cracks.


    A large number of fire of nature swarmed into Chu Xingyun''s body and into Chu Xingyun''s blood essence.


    With the influx of a large number of fire of nature, the essence of Chu Xingyun and the essence of sanzujinwu are constantly integrated and changing under the influence of the force of nature


    Finally Another three hours have passed


    The whole second floor of the underground palace has been completely swept away by Chu Xingyun, and a flame dragon can not be seen.


    All the way to the end of the underground palace, looking around, and then to the dead end.


    Looking down at the ground, Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly. Now He has no choice at all.


    A right hand between a probe, a dark force out, instant pressure on the ground.


    Boom


    In the dull roar, the earth shakes violently. On the ground Again, it collapsed into a deep cave.


    If you look at it, the dark red fire is gushing out of the cave and making a sound.


    In the meantime, Chu Xingyun released his divine consciousness and forced down the fire in the cave.


    Looking into the mouth of the cave, Chu Xingyun showed a happy smile.


    Sure enough, as Chu Xingyun guessed, there is indeed a layer of underground palace below.


    And Just as Chu Xingyun had guessed before, there are fire demons everywhere in the third floor underground palace!


    Looking at a thick incomparable, different forms of demon creatures, this time Chu Xingyun can''t recognize it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2203

    Chu Xingyun has not seen many demons and knows little about the major races of the demons.


    And the most important thing is, after all, these are formed by the flame, but have a vague form.


    If you are very familiar with the demons, you can easily recognize them. But obviously, Chu Xingyun is not familiar with the demons, but he knows them well.


    No matter which clan they are, Chu Xingyun can tell the race by looking at a general silhouette.


    Such as cattle, horses, wolves, sheep, deer, pigs Basically, it is an individual, so we can distinguish them clearly.


    Fortunately, for Chu Xingyun, there is no need to distinguish which race these demons belong to.


    In one jump, Chu Xingyun entered the third floor of the underground palace.


    Speak, speak, speak


    In the dreary roar, Chu Xingyun just appeared, the thousands of flame demons, then madly rushed over.


    Although the flash butterfly has made a lot of space cracks, the flame Lord''s body is too strong.


    Under the impact, although the body surface was hit by a huge crack, but it was only injured.


    Helpless, flash butterfly gently flapping wings, suddenly Thousands of tiny dimensional choppers in the shape of a string moon, like a tempestuous wind and rain, spread in all directions in the past.


    Don''t look at those tiny dimensions. They are very small. They look beautiful.


    But Chu Xingyun can feel how terrible the power of emptiness condenses in the beautiful Qi of the dimension.


    In the whistling sound, a string of moon shaped dimensional chopping, with the flash butterfly as the center, flying vertically and horizontally.


    This is another great talent ability of the flash butterfly, that is, the crescent shaped micro dimensional chopping.


    These Xianyue cuts are not lost when they are cut out.


    In the whizzing sound, those Xianyue choppers whirled out at high speed. After reaching a certain distance, they would roll back.


    In just a short time, there were three thousand moon bows, crisscross, flying around the clouds and butterflies of Chu.


    All the fire demons close to the cracks in the space, and the metal was instantly dismembered by the 3000 moon strings, and there was no way to resist.


    As a matter of fact, it is not terrible to simply cut the moon


    What''s terrible is that even if a crescent moon chop can only form a wound, but if three thousand string moon cuts are cut intensively, the wound will be instantly expanded until it is completely cut off!


    Like a moving meat grinder, the string array under the moon cutting cloth has become the nightmare of all the flame demons.


    With the help of Xianyue chop, everything that followed became incomparably smooth.


    All the way forward, three hours later, the road came to an end


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun has no need to think about it, once again burst through the ground


    But this time, under the ground, there was only a blazing fire, and the strong fire of nature that could not be changed.


    Looking around, the fire of nature, gathered together, floated around in the middle of the underground palace. It seemed strange and extremely magical.


    Jumping down the fourth floor of the underground palace, Chu Xingyun cautiously leaned toward one of the fire of nature.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Chu Xingyun, the fire of nature did not dodge, but floated leisurely in the air.


    All the way to the fire of creation, look carefully, it is a flame, there is no impurity, there is no any God and consciousness.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved. The fire of nature turned into a red light in an instant. Without any resistance, it entered Chu Xingyun''s body directly.


    Where the fire of nature passed by, it was hot, but it was very comfortable, which made Chu Xingyun feel comfortable all over.


    Feeling the pure and incomparable fire of nature constantly immersed in his body and blood, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Compared with the fire of nature gathered by the demons, dragons and demons on the upper three floors, the fire of nature here is not only more than a thousand times in weight.


    The most important thing is that the fire of nature here is really pure.


    If you look at it, the fire of nature is really just the fire of nature, without any impurities and pollution.


    The ten thousand strands of fire of nature in front of us are not as much as the fire of this one. In terms of purity, it is even worse. I don''t know how many times.


    Excited, Chu Xingyun was all the way Ran wild in the underground palace.


    Where he passed, all the fire of nature was attracted by Chu Xingyun one after another. He rushed to Chu Xingyun and integrated into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Time is passing by


    In the next few hours Chu Xingyun broke through layer by layer.


    The more downward, the more dense and pure the fire of nature appears.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun arrived at the ninth floor of the underground palace.After breaking through the eighth floor of the underground palace, Chu Xingyun thought that the next floor was still the fire of nature.


    However, as the eighth floor was blown through, all that appeared in Chu Xingyun''s sight made Chu Xingyun stop his pace fiercely, and his face was surprised.


    In fact, no matter what you see, it''s hard to be too surprised.


    After all, he had seen so many strange creatures in the sea of stars and on the archaic battlefield.


    By now, Chu Xingyun has long been no wonder.


    However, when Chu Xingyun saw the strange existence in the ninth floor of the underground palace, he was still surprised and couldn''t close his mouth.


    If you look at it, the fire of nature is no longer a mass, but a sea of fire is surging.


    In the blazing sea of fire, a red carp with a body length of more than 10 meters was overturned in the sea of fire.


    But look carefully, it does not seem to be a pure carp.


    From the tail, the scales, and the body of the fish, it''s really a big carp.


    But the head of the carp is a dragon head! This is not right


    Is between surprise, that dragon head fish body''s fellow, fierce discovered Chu Xingyun.


    The next moment That dragon head fish body monster, fiercely raises its head, to Chu Xingyun, issued a piercing howl.


    Not good


    As soon as the howl came into his ears, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    In the piercing howl, Chu Xingyun only felt the shock of the sea, and the spirit trembled


    If it wasn''t for the crucial moment, the dark black ancient clock in the sea of knowledge spontaneously released the golden bell light shield to protect Chu Xingyun''s spirit. Only this howl would have made Chu Xingyun''s soul go to pieces on the spot!


    However, the black ancient clock is not invincible.


    After blocking the monster''s roar, the golden mask suddenly disintegrated.


    Seeing his own roar, Chu Xingyun didn''t roar to death. The monster with the head of the fish body couldn''t help being stunned, and then he rushed to Chu Xingyun.


    Oops


    In mid air, the monster opened its mouth fiercely.


    If you look at it, the red carp is only ten meters long, but its mouth is open to the limit, and it is more than ten meters!


    As the strange fish opened its mouth, a huge suction force radiated from the fish''s mouth, covering Chu Xingyun from head to foot.


    In the face of the huge gravity, although Chu Xingyun wants to run away, but the gravity is too terrible, with the strength of Chu Xingyun today, it is not enough to fight.


    At the critical moment, Chu Xingyun is planning to use the force of emptiness. When he fled here, the next moment A sudden change!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2204

    Chu Xingyun is about to be swallowed by that strange fish. The next moment A blue brilliant light rose from the forehead of Chu Xingyun. In the void, it condensed into a mysterious talisman pattern and intercepted in front of the strange fish.


    Whoa?


    Fiercely closed his mouth, the strange fish a face of doubt, wagging his tail, the body of a round between, avoid Chu Xingyun.


    Although there is no water here, only the flames


    But in the fire, the strange fish like the red carp is more comfortable than in the water.


    After a flexible turn, the strange fish stopped in front of Chu Xingyun, his eyes curiously looking at Chu Xingyun.


    The next moment In Chu Xingyun''s mind, a tender voice appeared: "how can you have the mark of the dragon clan?"


    The Dragon mark?


    Looking at the blue mark, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of it. Isn''t this dragon family mark the one that was printed into his seal hall in the underground palace of Nanhuang city?


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "nothing, this is a friend, gave it to me, how Do you live in the sea of fire under the jurisdiction of the dragon people? "


    Fish living in the sea of fire?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the strange fish was puzzled at first, but soon The strange fish suddenly wagged its tail and jumped up in place


    Looking at Chu Xingyun angrily, the strange fish roared: "who are you talking about! You are the fish Your whole family is fish! You can see it clearly. I''m a dragon! Loong! The Dragon... "


    This


    Looking at the strange fish''s appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning,


    looking up and down at the strange fish, Chu Xingyun said: "if you look at the head, it''s really a dragon, but below the neck, there''s a big carp..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xingyun realized that he had made a mistake. He waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I was wrong just now. You don''t have a neck at all. You''re full of body under your head. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the strange fish didn''t jump any more. He looked at Chu Xingyun curiously and said, "you don''t seem to be afraid of me. Are you afraid? Can I eat you in one bite?"


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m not afraid of After all, you seem to be a little afraid of that dragon mark. "


    With his mouth curled up, the strange fish said, "what is qualified to give you a mark must be the direct blood of the Dragon nationality. In general, I will give some face."


    After a pause, the strange fish continued: "however, if you make me unhappy, I don''t buy anyone''s face. I still eat you, but no one knows."


    While speaking, the strange fish opened its mouth in a vicious shape, revealing its sharp teeth in the mouth, looking like he was about to swallow Chu Xingyun alive.


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I admit that your strength is too much stronger than me. If you really fight, I don''t even have the qualification to be your opponent, but..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun gave a slight pause, and then the next moment A blue light flashed by, and Chu Xingyun''s figure disappeared instantly


    Yeah? The power of emptiness!


    Feeling the power of the fluctuating void in the surrounding air, the strange fish suddenly became serious.


    Indeed, as Chu Xingyun said, with the strength of emptiness in his body, even if he is not his opponent, he can definitely run away.


    Between meditation, the blue light flashed, Chu Xingyun went back and forth, and appeared again in front of the strange fish.


    In the face of this, the strange fish suddenly laughed bitterly, obviously This human is really not afraid of him, not at all.


    Shaking his head, the strange fish said, "Why are you back, how What do you want? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun pointed to the fire on the ninth floor of the underground palace and said, "I need the fire of nature here, so I have to come back... "


    Fire of nature?


    Suspiciously looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s fingers, the strange fish said: "that''s not good, this is my grain for many years, you can''t take it away."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "sorry, I don''t just want to take away the fire of nature here, even I will take this old pagoda with me


    What! You You can see it!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the strange fish immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Facing the strange fish''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "at first, I was really confused, but now I''ve figured it out... "


    The earth fire tower is not a demon refining tower.


    In fact, the earth fire tower was built on top of the demon refining tower.


    And the demon refining tower, is a sharp head rushed down, smashed into the depths of the earth.


    Obviously, there should be no relationship between this refining demon tower and Emperor Tianyi.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, under the great war, the demon refining tower was hit hard and flew all the way through the void.


    By chance, the demon refining tower passed through the world of heaven and earth, and was caught by the gravity of the world and fell down.


    Attracted by gravity, the demon refining tower plunges into the earth''s crust like a sharp arrow.Later, the ancestors of the human race, through the ancient star road, arrived in the world of heaven and earth, and found this strange place.


    As for why the appearance of the Dihuo pagoda is almost the same as that of the demon refining tower, the reason is also very simple.


    In fact, although the earth fire pagoda was built by the ancestors of the Terrans, the first floor of the underground palace is actually the first floor of the demon refining tower.


    On the wall of the first floor of the underground palace, there are various carvings, including the design of demon refining tower.


    Therefore, when the Terran ancestors built the earth fire god tower, they used the pattern on the wall of the underground palace as the design blueprint, and built the earth fire god tower above the earth''s surface.


    As for the underground palace below the second floor, human ancestors did not enter, do not know that this underground is the essence of the demon tower.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s greed, the strange fish said: "everything here is mine. Go away now Go away quickly... "


    Slightly shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you can''t use the fire of nature here. In fact You are the spirit of this demon refining tower. You can''t swallow the fire of nature. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the strange fish turned his back angrily, obviously Chu Xingyun was right.


    Looking at the strange fish''s appearance, Chu Xingyun moved in his heart and said with a smile, "you just said that you are a dragon nationality So in your present image, you should be one of the nine sons of the dragon family


    When he heard Chu Xingyun''s words, he turned around, looked at Chu Xingyun curiously and said, "I didn''t expect that you know a lot about the dragon people. You know my name!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "I didn''t really know that. Thanks to the introduction of my friend of the dragon clan, I can recognize you..."


    Frowning, the kiss frowned and said, "which one of the dragon people do you know? Is it a secret? Can''t you say that? "


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s really a secret. I can''t say Otherwise, she would be very dangerous. "


    The more Chu Xingyun didn''t say it, the more curious it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2205

    Unable to restrain his curiosity, he began to say: "I am a taling, even if I know it, what can I do? What''s more As a member of the dragon clan, how can I harm the dragon clan? "


    After a pause, he kisses: "well, as long as you tell me who she is, I''ll give you all the fire of nature on the ninth floor of the demon tower."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t need you to send it, because Even if you don''t, the fire of nature can only be mine... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s tough words, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    As a matter of fact, the dragon clan is the one who pays attention to the benefit and the law. As long as there is the mark of the dragon clan, the kiss of the dragon will never hurt Chu Xingyun, let alone kill him.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, he kisses and says, "well As long as you tell me who she is, I''ll collect the demon refining tower for you. Is that ok? "


    He shook his head indifferently. Chu Xingyun said, "I''m sorry, I don''t need your help. I can collect the demon refining tower. I won''t bother you much..."


    See Chu Xingyun soft and hard do not eat, that kiss is angry and urgent, but take Chu Xingyun no way.


    Finally, helpless, that kiss can only temporarily suppress the curiosity of the heart, hey hey, with a smile: "forget it Since you don''t want to say it, it''s up to you, but... "


    He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun, and he continued: "since you can get the mark of the dragon clan, and there is no resentment in the mark, this is enough to show that your character is excellent."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun knew that the mark of the dragon clan was closely related to the Dragon Girl.


    If Chu Xingyun does something wrong to the Dragon Girl and makes her feel resentful, then the dragon clan will also emit resentment, which can be easily sensed by other dragon people.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the dragon people are the most difficult to provoke.


    Once the dragon clan is angry, it will be planted with a mark. With the resentment in the mark, all the dragon people will attack in groups, which can be said to be troublesome.


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, he kisses: "since you are a friend of the dragon people and the most trusted person of the dragon people, are you supposed to save me and help me out of the sea of misery as a friend of the dragon people?"


    Save you?


    Suspiciously, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you have any questions? I think you are very healthy


    Shaking his head, he kisses: "what''s health? I''ve been locked in this demon refining tower for hundreds of millions of years. Would you like to have a try?"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "but, as a tower spirit, once you leave, what about this demon refining tower?"


    Hey hey, with a smile, he kisses: "don''t worry At the core of the ninth floor of the demon refining tower, I suppressed the mount of Mazu


    "What! Mazu''s mount is still alive Hearing the kiss, Chu Xingyun could not help but cry out.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, he kisses his white eyes and says: "if it''s really the mount of Mazu, how can I suppress it?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "can you suppress me? I don''t know. It''s all you said?"


    Helplessly looked at Chu Xingyun, he kisses: "the mount of the demon clan, of course, has already died on the battlefield with the Mazu."


    After a pause, he kisses: "what I suppressed at the core of the ninth floor of the demon refining tower is the child who was mounted by the devil ancestor."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "time passed so long, as long as not dead, the strength will not be too weak."


    He laughs and kisses: "in the first World War, this little guy was just born. In order to protect him, the devil ancestor sealed him into the demon refining tower, but..."


    With a sigh, he kisses: "the war in those years was really cruel. Especially in the last blow, the whole world was smashed. The little guy''s strength was still very weak at that time, which directly shocked his brain."


    As he spoke, he shook his head and said pitifully, "the most pitiful thing is that there is fire everywhere in the demon tower, but the child is metal, so You should know about it. "


    Speechless looking at the kiss, Chu Xingyun said: "you know that he is metallic and restrained by fire, but you still want him to replace you and become a taling?"


    Waving his hand, he kisses: "don''t worry. The so-called blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. The boy has been madly tempered for hundreds of millions of years by the demon refining tower. With the help of the fire of nature, he has integrated the fire attribute into the metallicity in public, and has become a unique existence."


    Can fire and gold merge?


    Listen to the words of the kiss, Chu Xingyun a face of doubt, can not believe.


    You come with me


    As he spoke, he turned around, swinging his tail, and drove Chu Xingyun to the core of the ninth floor of the demon refining tower.


    No words all the way, soon They reached the core of the ninth floor of the demon tower.


    I looked at the ground blankly, but as I saw it, the ground was flat and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, he kisses with a bitter smile: "elder brother This demon refining tower is inserted into the depth of the earth upside down. Your feet are actually not the ground of the demon refining tower, but the ceilingHear the words of the kiss, Chu Xingyun suddenly.


    Indeed, as the kisser said, since it is inserted backwards into the ground, the original ground is on it.


    Looking up to the sky, the next moment A dark figure appeared in the sight of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at it, it was a strange creature.


    With black hair and a pair of inverted horns, it looks like a lion or a tiger, but if you look at it carefully, it looks like a bear.


    Tiger back, bear waist, lion head


    Under the chaotic collocation, however, there was a kind of domineering and majestic air, which escaped from his body.


    A blank look at the kiss, Chu Xingyun said: "this What the hell is this? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, he said with a smile: "this guy''s blood is more complicated, it can be said that he is of mixed blood of eight nationalities. As for what it is, I don''t know, and no one knows."


    While talking, on that day, the big black head opened his eyes fiercely and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    In a flash, it was clearly in the blazing fire of creation, but Chu Xingyun felt a piercing chill for the first time.


    Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited


    While talking, he stopped Chu Xingyun in front of him and said to the dark big head, "this is our good friend. Don''t be rude, otherwise I''ll fix you!"


    In the face of the threat of the kiss, the big black man nodded, his eyes suddenly softened down, and nodded to Chu Xingyun with great friendliness.


    Slightly exhaled a breath, kiss way: "you don''t see he is so big, strength seems not weak, but his IQ, really has a big problem, that year''s earthquake, is really hurt too much."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the key is not the earthquake. What''s more, he was too young and underdeveloped at that time, so once he was injured, it was difficult to recover."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun looked at the powerful black block again and asked, "yes I don''t care if this guy is of mixed race. I just want to know who his father and mother are respectively


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s problem, he kisses: "who else can it be? The father of this guy is the mount of Mazu. As for who his mother is, I don''t know... "


    He shook his head helplessly, and Chu Xingyun said: "I know his father is the mount of Mazu, ok Let me ask, what''s the mount of Mazu


    What! You don''t even know the mount of Mazu?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, he kisses with surprise.


    In the eyes of zhikishi, how can anyone in the world not know what the mount of Mazu is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2206

    He looked at Chu Xingyun as if he were a monster. He said, "you are ignorant, but you know my name. But if you are well-informed, how can you not even know the mount of the demon clan?"


    Shake his head, kiss way: "forget it, tell you directly, the mount of the demon clan, is the famous unparalleled Warcraft - iron eating beast!"


    Iron Eaters?


    Listen to this inexplicable, incomparable grass-roots, not a bit overbearing name, Chu Xingyun can not help but curl his mouth.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun not only felt that the name was not very good, but also I haven''t heard the name of the iron eater.


    In the ancient times, although it is very far away from now, the existence of super powerful is basically named. Even today, we are familiar with it.


    As for the iron eating beast, compared with the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and so on, it is basically nothing.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun that does not agree with the appearance, that kiss can not help but furious.


    His eyes were dead looking at Chu Xingyun, and he kisses: "I know, the name of iron eating beast is really broken. It doesn''t sound powerful and domineering at all!"


    After a pause, the kiss continued: "but you should know that in that devastating blow, the whole world was broken and the road collapsed. Even those great powers of ancestral rank were destroyed on the spot, but..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, he kisses: "you may not believe it. Under that blow, the only living one is the iron eating beast!"


    What!


    Hearing the kiss, Chu Xingyun exclaimed, "are you kidding? The iron eater is still alive


    Shaking his head, he kisses sadly: "you hear clearly, I mean After that blow, the iron eater is still alive, but now... "


    With a sigh, he said with regret: "the iron eating beast took out the demon refining tower and threw it into the void. Then he sacrificed himself to the Lord and killed himself!"


    After shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "no way. What you said is totally untrustworthy. Even if the body of the iron eating beast can resist, his spirit will certainly not resist."


    Hey, hey


    With an embarrassed smile, he waved his tail and said, "that Of course, it is also possible that his spirit has reached the limit, so it is possible to send away his children and be completely disillusioned on the spot. "


    After a pause, the kiss continued: "however, you have to admit that the possibility of my saying is very small, but the probability of him dying for the Lord is always one in ten thousand."


    Chuxingyun said: "don''t beautify him. I can tell you that with children, he will never die for the Lord, so even if the probability is one in ten thousand, it is impossible."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked at the black block and exclaimed, "but The iron eating beast''s body is so hard that it can resist the blow of the world, which is really unexpected. "


    Nodding and kissing, "in fact The iron eating beast''s defense is almost invincible. The only defect is the spirit, but There is no perfect existence in this world


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked up and down at the big black man and said, "so, this guy is the offspring of the iron eating beast, and the defense should not be weak."


    With a bitter smile, he kisses: "if there is a lot of metal for him to eat, of course, his defense can''t be poor, but For hundreds of millions of years, he and I have been locked up in this demon tower. Where can we eat the metal? "


    This


    In the face of the kiss, Chu Xingyun could not help but be disappointed.


    If the big black man has eaten a lot of metal for millions of years, there is no doubt that his defense will not be much weaker than his father.


    Between disappointment, he continued: "although there is no metal to eat, but magma, he did not drink less..."


    Magma?


    Hearing the kiss, Chu Xingyun suddenly lit up his eyes.


    The tower of refining has touched the earth''s core, and it has fallen into the earth.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed, there are many metal elements in the magma, but it can be used as food."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at the big black man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the big black man obviously understood Chu Xingyun''s words, opened his mouth, and issued a low voice - roar! Roar


    Surprised to see that big black, Chu Xingyun never thought, this lives for hundreds of millions of years of black big, unexpectedly can''t speak!


    But a little thought, Chu Xingyun understood.


    As he said, the black big man was too young under the blow of the world. His brain was shaken and his intelligence was greatly reduced.


    In this state, even the Wudao tea can''t help, after all It''s a matter of brain development, not brain development.


    looked at Chu Yun''s face and smiled. He said, "he doesn''t have a name. I always call him old fellow iron, because he and his father like to drink that kind of lava rich in iron."Buddy?


    looked at the black block in a startled way. Chu old fellow said, "the name of the old iron is not bad, but... Must he have a name? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s suggestion, he obviously thought it was right, but After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t come up with a suitable name.


    In the end, the task of becoming famous was handed over to Chu Xingyun. After all This old iron will replace the kiss of the old fellow and chase Chu Yun all his life.


    Looking up and down at the black block, Chu Xingyun said: "well, before I give you a name, I''ll see what you have, and then according to your ability, I''ll give you a name."


    When he heard that he was going to fight, he suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "fight fast, fight fast I''ll see which of you is better


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "I said I want to see first, since I want to see, of course I can''t play."


    What! You This


    When I heard that it was he who played on the court, the kiss burst into a bitter smile. Obviously For this old fellow, the kiss is also a headache.


    But In order to get rid of the demon tower, in order to be free again, kiss had no choice.


    Soon


    in the presence of Chu Yun, the old fellow and the old tie finally got on.


    These two guys, trapped here for hundreds of millions of years, have been familiar with each other, can not be familiar with.


    Each other confronts the full hundred interest, two guys actually are not willing to start first.


    Chu Xingyun is really impatient, a urge, the two guys finally fight.


    The first thing to do was kiss.


    looked closely. The carp between the tail and the carp was like an arc, and it was very flexible and round to the side of the old fellow iron.


    The next moment Between the old fellow''s lips, a blazing flame roared past the old iron.


    Under normal circumstances, fire conquers gold in the five elements Therefore, this old fellow should never be an opponent of this kiss.


    However, the fact is that, in the face of the flaming fire from the kiss, the kiss seemed to be unconscious and narrowed its eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2207

    Of course, the effort to kiss has not been in vain.


    burning in the flames of the kiss, the old fellow''s dark body gradually began to smoke white, and then... That dark body, began to faint red.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    In general, the higher the temperature of the metal, the lower the hardness, which is absolutely inversely proportional.


    Once the temperature reaches a certain height, the metal will soften down, even into liquid, completely losing its power.


    but let Chu Yun be surprised that although old fellow iron is burning white smoke, and the body is getting more and more red, but the expression on the face is extremely comfortable and agreeable, this......


    in Chu''s eyes, the old fellow''s body became more and more red, and brighter and brighter. The body of the old fellow became very red, like a red lump of iron.


    Finally When the old fellow''s iron is red, the iron is slowly moving up like a bear standing upright. Majestic looking at old fellow


    , the old iron of human form is three meters tall, with the lion''s head and the mane around its neck, which is a great old fellow with a strong iron.


    As for the body, it is a combination of tiger and bear, which has the vigorous and explosive power of a tiger and the robust and strong strength of a bear.


    In particular, a pair of forepaws is like a pair of bear''s paws. The five sharp claws with inverted hook are more than ten centimeters long, which means they are strong and incomparably sharp and sharp.


    Even if it was an iron wall, it would have to be pierced with a slap.


    Looking at the lion''s head, the tiger''s back and bear''s waist, the red and shining big head all over his body, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes.


    alone old fellow, this old iron is enough to pull the wind, but I don''t know. What is his strength?


    You know, generally speaking, the defense is high, the damage is poor.


    On the contrary, the more destructive, the lower the defense.


    Clang!


    carefully observed Chu''s cloud, and the old fellow''s Iron Palm struck two times in a flash. The roaring sound, with the burning sparks, broke out from the old fellow''s hands.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    roared loudly to the sky, and the old fellow''s iron force was suddenly fierce. The old fellow made a red mane and rushed towards the kiss.


    faced the charge of the old iron, and the old fellow suddenly fled in panic and was completely afraid of being old fellow.


    Although the speed of soldering iron is fast and its strength is great, generally speaking, it is still strength type and defensive type.


    However, the kisses are definitely of the idea that they are of skill and dexterity.


    Like a flexible swimming fish, every move of the snout is totally unpredictable.


    many times, the old fellow''s iron eye had been slapped on the kiss.


    but the old fellow''s tail and the pendulum crossed the arc, which not only broke away from the old fellow''s attack, but also appeared behind the old iron for the first time, and a flame flashed past.


    for a while, kiss and old iron, one chase one old fellow, beat and run away, and fight in the smelting tower.


    Facing such a strange scene, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Finally, after a full quarter of an hour, Chu Xingyun finally couldn''t look down.


    Fierce open mouth, Chu Xingyun called to stop the fight.


    looked at the kiss and the old fellow''s gasping air. "What are you two about?" I asked you to show me the fight. What are you doing? Hide and seek


    asked Chu''s cloud, and the first old fellow opened his mouth, frowning, and shouted, "roar! Roar! Roar... "


    although old fellow iron can not speak, but the basic meaning can be expressed. The old fellow


    felt the idea of passing iron. He is blaming kisses, blaming him for not running around and letting him not catch it, otherwise I''m sure I can scratch his paws.


    old iron''s voice just dropped, and the old fellow cried out, "I don''t want to run, but I can''t run away. You don''t understand. This guy is really not afraid of fire, and the more he burns, the more irritable he is!"


    old fellow, as a metal monster, is actually afraid of fire, and even can be said to have been burned by fire.


    However, since the end of the war, up to today''s time of hundreds of millions of years, this guy is daily refined by the ground fire in the demon tower.


    Under the action of the fire of nature, although it is impossible for the iron to possess the dual attributes of gold and fire, it has been transformed into a very peculiar existence by the fire of nature.


    For normal metals, the higher the temperature, the lower the hardness.


    but old fellow iron ore has been lava in the past millions of years, and magma is rich in all kinds of metal elements. Old iron is worthy of the name of alloy old fellow! Under the magical effect of the fire of the old fellow, the alloy of the old iron is very peculiar in


    .


    Under normal conditions, although it is very hard, but at room temperature The old fellow''s iron defense is far from his father''s iron feasts.But once this guy gets burned, it''s totally different. The old fellow alloy of


    is of ordinary hardness at room temperature.


    But once he is burned by fire, his alloy body will accumulate a lot of fire energy.


    in the flames of fire, the higher the body temperature of old iron, the greater the hardness of battle body, the higher the defense ability of old fellow.


    Just defense high point, in fact, is nothing. As a target, the higher the defense, the more qualified.


    , but the key is that the more iron old fellow absorbs, the higher the temperature of the body, the greater the strength of the body.


    old iron itself does not have fire attributes, but under the magical effect of the fire of creation, the old fellow''s old fellow has the special function of storing fire power.


    after hundreds of years of training, old fellow has learned how to use the fire power inside his body to promote and increase his own movement and attack.


    when the old fellow''s iron body is full of fire energy, the old fellow''s iron attack will be several times, ten times, even dozens of times of growth.


    therefore, as long as the old fellow is on fire, the older the iron is, the higher the defense is, the faster the speed and the more destructive force will be.


    Tragically, the kiss is just fire property, which is dead by the iron.


    ''s kiss is desperately attacking, but it''s just filling the old fellow with iron.


    with the old fellow''s attack, the strength of the old iron will be stronger and stronger. Attack, defense, speed... Comprehensive strengthening.


    therefore, the kiss will only become weaker and weaker, while the old fellow iron is bound to be stronger.


    Facing the explanation of the kiss, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well If you go on fighting, I will see what old fellow iron can achieve. "


    With a bitter smile, he kisses and shakes his head: "we can''t fight any more. At the beginning I dare to get close, but as his strength gets higher and higher, my threat to him will only get lower and lower. "


    Between the words, he kisses for a moment, and then goes on: "let''s say Under my attack, old fellow iron is not only more and more powerful, but also faster. He will also superimpose my destructive power on himself


    looked at the kiss and the old iron in a startled way. Chu said, "so, old fellow iron is not that old fellow with a desperate defense, but also a devastating attack?"


    Shaking his head, he kisses: "how can it be so simple? He has terrible speed and explosive power, and His defense, will also be under my attack, crazy upgrade


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2208

    Looking at the old fellow with a startled look, Chu Yun smiled bitterly and said, "this is too exaggerated! In this world Is there such a existence? "


    He nodded his head and said, "there was no such thing, but There is fire in creation, and it is impossible to make it possible, so old fellow iron is born.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this is too exaggerated. Give him another wing, I think he can fly to the sky!"


    Roar?


    heard Chu Yun''s words, and the old fellow was skew in the wrong way.


    Hula


    next moment, a metal wing, a sound of hula, stretched out from behind the old fellow iron. Old fellow


    tried to fly with his waving wings.


    unfortunately, just like a old fellow who flapped her wings, how can old iron fly wings and not fly.


    looked at the old fellow''s awkward look, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    looked at the old iron and said, "don''t look at this old fellow, but he''s so heavy that he can''t fly."


    heard the kiss, old fellow glared at the kiss, and his body jumped up into the air.


    In mid air The old fellow winged his wings and his body flew out of the air for thousands of meters, but eventually he fell to the ground.


    looked at the old gray, old fellow iron, and Chu Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    looked at the old fellow, who was unwilling to face the old iron. You don''t need to fly, just use these wings to help you accelerate and glide for a short distance


    Roar?


    heard Chu Yun, the old fellow skepted and twisted his head, then flapping his wings and running up in the demon tower.


    really doesn''t say that with the push of these wings, the speed of the old fellow has been raised about 30% in an instant.


    , especially when turning, the old fellow''s subconscious fanning can always cancel some centrifugal force, making the old iron more smooth and natural.


    nodded with satisfaction and Chu Hangyun called the old fellow.


    looked up and down the old iron, and Chu Yun said, "old fellow is the old fellow. This name, you and kiss have been used for hundreds of millions of years. There is no need to change it. "


    heard Chu Yun''s words, old fellow and old tie.


    Obviously, for Chu Xingyun''s statement, both of them agree very much.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for your name, I think It''s better to call it "rodent iron."


    Rodent iron?


    heard the name, not only the old iron, but also the old fellow''s face.


    faces two people''s gaze. Chu Yun Yun said: "no matter old fellow iron has mixed races, his father is obviously a feral animal. His name must be related to his father. "


    heard Chu Yun''s words, old fellow and old tie ton.


    Indeed, both the demon clan and the dragon clan are most concerned about blood, so Paternal inheritance is the most important.


    It is composed of mouth and teeth.


    "Teeth" refers to female teeth and molars, which have the shape of bowl and mortar, and their function is to grind food.


    The combination of "mouth" and "tooth" means "grinding food with molars".


    Basically The closure of the upper and lower front teeth is called "bite"


    the closure of the upper and lower rear teeth is called "bite".


    Therefore, to eat iron means to chew iron, in fact, to eat iron.


    nodded, nodded, and glowing, "the name is good, and the iron is the same as iron, and the old fellow''s father''s name is basically the same meaning."


    nodded with a smile. Chu Yun looked at the old fellow and smiled. "How," he said. Are you satisfied? If you''re not satisfied, I''ll give you another name


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, he nodded decisively, and then shook his head again, which made his face confused.


    But Chu Xingyun still understood his meaning and said with a smile, "you nod first, then you shake your head It''s a satisfactory name. Don''t you need another name? "


    asked Chu to ask him. Old fellow was nodding his head with a strong force, for fear that no one cannot read his meaning.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "he wants to leave the demon refining tower, so he wants you to replace him and become the tower spirit of the demon refining tower. Do you really want to?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, she looks at chuxingyun, and then nods.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "you know, once you become the spirit of the demon refining tower, you will never be able to leave the demon refining tower. At least You can''t leave too far away. You basically lose your freedom. "


    Roar?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, he was puzzled. Obviously He had no idea what freedom meant.


    Helplessly looking at the kiss, Chu Xingyun said: "I think It''s like a child. It''s been here since I remember. I don''t know anything. Do you think Is it right for us to cheat him like this? "This


    Waving his hand, he kisses: "he is simple now, even if he is stuck here, he is not sad But I can''t stand it anymore


    After a pause, the kiss continued: "I can''t. I''ll wait for the future It is no problem to find some more suitable for the existence of the old fellow.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "also Anyway, old fellow iron is not feeling pain for a while. Let him be in the first place and replace him later when he finds a more suitable tower Ling.


    Soon, an agreement was reached among the three.


    Soon, under the chairmanship of pinkishi, Chu Xingyun and rodent iron cooperated, and soon After hundreds of millions of years, he got free again.


    As for rodent iron, it temporarily replaced pinkish and became the tower spirit of demon refining tower.


    There are many reasons why it is so easy to replace taling.


    First of all, those ancestral powers have been dead for hundreds of millions of years, and their spirits have long been scattered, and there are no longer any restrictions and restrictions on the demon refining tower


    Secondly, the demon refining tower was already scarred by the extermination of the world, and has not recovered completely until now.


    Therefore, the broken demon refining tower has little binding power on the kiss.


    Moreover, as one of the nine sons of the dragon family, the kiss is of great importance, both in blood and strength.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, kiss has been trying to get rid of the demon refining tower. After so many years of hard work, it is now basically ripe, and it is natural.


    Wow, ha ha


    Finally obtained the freedom, under the kiss fiercely soars into the air, in the demon refining tower crazy circle up.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gratefully, a golden dragon pattern leaps out from the eyebrow heart of the kiss, which is printed on Chu Xingyun''s forehead and integrated into the dragon clan''s mark.


    Hehe, with a smile, he kisses: "our nine sons are the direct lineage of the Dragon ancestor. Their identity and status are one level higher than those who give you the mark of the dragon clan."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "no need. Since I have formed an alliance with the dragon clan, and it is an alliance for all ages, it is right to help each other."


    EN en


    He nodded happily and said, "your kindness will be rewarded if you have a chance in the future, but now I can''t help but wander around the world


    Looking at the impatience of the kiss, Chu Xingyun can fully understand his feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2209

    The nature of the kiss is so lively, but it has been locked in the demon refining tower for hundreds of millions of years. That kind of pain can torture people to death.


    Now, he is finally released. He still has the mood to stay here. If he could not rush into the void at the first time, he would be crazy for 800 years!


    After saying that, the kiss is no longer wordy, the carp like tail between a swing, the body instantly soared into the air.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    One after another, the nine heavy ground was smashed, and the kisses were as powerful as ever. They broke the ground and soared into the sky.


    Although I''m at the bottom of Jiuchong underground palace


    However, Chu Xingyun integrated his mind into the heaven of heaven and earth, and his every move could not escape Chu Xingyun''s sight.


    If you look at it, the snout has broken through the earth''s surface and soared upward like a fire dragon, straight into the sky!


    In the fierce whistling sound, the kiss did not stay in the world of heaven and earth.


    All the way through the atmosphere, the next moment Kisses into the starry sky.


    On the misty starry sky, the snout took a long breath, and his body expanded instantly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the body of pinkishi increased rapidly from more than ten meters to tens of thousands of meters long, just like a giant star warship, lying across the void.


    He lowered his head slightly, looked at the world of heaven and earth, and said in a loud voice, "OK I''m going to play for a while, and when I''m done, I''ll come to you! "


    When he finished speaking, the fire rose from the whole body of the kiss.


    The next moment Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the kiss instantly turned into a fiery meteor, which shot into the void like an arrow and disappeared in a flash.


    He shook his head in admiration. Although Chu Xingyun had heard of Taigu''s great power, he could cross the void with his body. He was stronger, faster and more flexible than any star warship.


    But for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not see with his own eyes the great power to cross the void with his physical body.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not sure what the strength of this kiss has reached.


    But it is certain that once the kiss enters the Archean battlefield, then The ranking of the top 100 masters in the imperial list is bound to change.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun had no time to think about it. He connected the will of heaven and earth at the first time.


    Next, Chu Xingyun wants to take away the demon refining tower.


    If we don''t want the whole Nanming city to be destroyed, we can''t do without the cooperation of heaven and earth.


    Soon Chu Xingyun used the force of emptiness to wrap up the whole demon refining tower.


    Then, driven by the will of heaven and earth, at the moment when Chu Xingyun moved the demon refining tower away, an underground mountain range was moved under the earth fire god tower, supporting the earth fire god tower on the surface.


    Without the demon refining tower, the earth fire tower has lost most of its meaning.


    However, the many array symbols and road patterns depicted on the Huoshen tower and the multiple illusions under the cloth are still effective.


    But next The battle in the earth fire god tower can only increase combat experience, but will not enhance strength.


    With the help of the will of heaven and earth, the demon refining tower was moved to a secluded valley.


    Looking around, the huge demon refining tower stands in the valley.


    If you look at it carefully, the demon refining tower, nourished by the earth fire in the world of heaven and earth, has completely recovered its old appearance. The tower body is glowing red, and the brand-new one seems to have just been refined.


    Between the thoughts, the demon refining tower quickly shrinks, the height is getting shorter and the diameter is becoming smaller and smaller


    Finally, between a dozen breathes, the towering demon refining tower turned into a pocket ancient pagoda with a height of only 30 cm, which was collected into the dimensional space by Chu Xingyun.


    So far, Chu Xingyun has collected the Three Pagodas of heaven, earth and man in the ancient times, namely the thunder fire tower, the Tongtian tower, and the demon refining tower


    The Three Pagodas of heaven, earth and man have nothing to do with the property of the tower or the function of the tower. It is because of their master that they got the name.


    The demon family is in charge of the heaven, so the heavenly tower is in the hands of the demon ancestor.


    The demons are in charge of the earth, so what they have in their hands is the earth tower.


    The dragon people are in charge of all over the world, so what the dragon people hold is the human tower.


    Thunder fire tower refining body, refining demon tower refining soul, Tongtian tower is refining Dan.


    Refining body and soul, as the name implies, most people will easily understand.


    The tower is more complicated.


    Alchemy means more than alchemy.


    In fact, the purpose of practice is to achieve the golden elixir Road, so In fact, alchemy is just another way to practice.


    And Through alchemy, as well as taking pills, you can really feel the way of heaven more directly, and it is easier to step on the road to heaven!


    Therefore, the alchemy of Tongtian tower can be described as three passes in one language, which represents the cultivation of Taoism, the refining of alchemy and the taking of pills!


    Therefore, not only Chu Xingyun, but also the whole Xuantian immortal gate have a foothold under the combination of the three pagodas.And With these three towers, with the passage of time, the rise of the Terran is really just a matter of time.


    As long as you are willing to work hard, as long as you have enough talent and qualifications, everyone has the opportunity to preach!


    These three ancient pagodas are too important, not only related to the future of Chu Xingyun, but also to the future of Xuantian Xianmen and even the whole human race


    Therefore, the placement of these three ancient pagodas has become a big problem.


    Into the world of the dead?


    That''s absolutely not allowed, you know Chu Xingyun is not in the world of the dead at any time. Once a large number of masters from the imperial list come together, they may take away the three ancient pagodas.


    Although the poisonous dragon is powerful, it can only compete with the master on the imperial list. If the master of the imperial list really wants to go, the poisonous dragon has no way.


    So It is absolutely impossible to put it in the world of the dead. Sooner or later, it will be robbed.


    The dead world can''t do it, and the rest of the world is even worse.


    Real world? The world of heaven and earth?


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who is worried about everything. If he really put these three ancient pagodas in these two worlds, it''s just bringing disaster to these two worlds!


    So, think about it The safest place is actually in Chu Xingyun''s own body, the core of void Dharma body, in the dimensional world.


    Although at present, the dimensional space is not enough to accommodate the complete form of the three ancient pagodas.


    But fortunately, these three ancient pagodas could have been big and small, and could have been put in.


    Therefore, as long as the size of the three ancient pagodas is well controlled, they can be placed in the dimensional space.


    Today, the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun is expanding by an inch every day. Although the speed is not fast, as long as it continues to develop, one day, the dimensional space can hold three complete ancient pagodas.


    Looking at the two ancient pagodas with different styles in the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With the three pagodas, Chu Xingyun and his friends can enter the three ancient pagodas for exercise at any time.


    After collecting the demon refining tower, Chu Xingyun did not leave at the first time, but secretly met several old friends.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun drove to the secret danzong and met Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli, and situ Leiman. Of course And the lovely little sisters, Yafu and Yanni.


    Many years later, when we met on the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli, as well as situ Leiman, were better. But Yafu and Yani, however, were red and swollen in their eyes, and they did not give up holding Chu Xingyun.


    After three days of rest in danzong, Chu Xingyun issued a series of orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2210

    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, danzong''s 30000 super talents, 100 day ministry teaching and 100 meritorious teachers entered the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    In order to accommodate these geniuses, Chu Xingyun presented the real spiritual world to Chu Xingyun''s small world. He took it out of the ninth floor of Baicao Chonglou and integrated it into his own dimensional space.


    In this way, within the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, not only will there be three ancient towers, but also there will be a small world most suitable for human beings to live and reproduce - Taoyuan world!


    However, human beings can not compare with the demons.


    Compared with the demons, the Terran is too big and the damage to the environment is too serious.


    So Although the whole Taoyuan world is very large, in order to ensure that the environment is not damaged and the resources are not excessively consumed, Chu Xingyun does not intend to immigrate too many people to this Taoyuan world.


    In the next time, Chu Xingyun will gradually, the Taoyuan world, and his dimensional space fusion.


    Strive to transform the dimensional space into a real world, even if it is just a small world.


    The so-called Small as a sparrow is, it has five internal organs!


    In this peach garden world, in addition to Chu Xingyun''s partner, it is mainly used to place the elites of danzong.


    From this moment on, dimensional space will be officially renamed Taoyuan world.


    If it''s just Chu Xingyun himself, it doesn''t matter whether it''s dimensional space or Taoyuan world.


    However, after a large number of elite Terran settled in, they had to have a proper name.


    It''s just There are 3000 peach trees in the small world that Zhenling world gave Chu Xingyun.


    And that small world is the most suitable world for human beings to live in.


    Therefore, without much consideration, Chu Xingyun named it Taoyuan world!


    In Taoyuan world, in addition to Chu Xingyun''s friends, only core members of danzong are allowed to enter for the time being.


    On the structure of danzong, there are four steps.


    The first step, of course, is Chu Xingyun and his two little alchemists, Yafu and Yani.


    Originally, with Yafu and Yani''s Dan fire talent, all alchemists all over the world hope to have such a pair of alchemy boys, which can be said to be a dream.


    But as yaff and Yanni grow up, they learn a lot.


    Since At that time, he promised to return to Yan''s brother. He would only be his alchemy boy in this life. Then he could not repent, and they did not want to repent at all.


    So


    Even Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli are half of her masters.


    Even if Stuart Leiman, with them, has a real apprenticeship.


    However, as Chu Xingyun''s Alchemy boy, the identity and status of these two girls are really frightening. It can be said that they are only second to Chu Xingyun, and are still on the top of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun, Yafu, and Yanni are in the first place, Trinity, no matter what.


    Under the three, they were Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    Further down, under the leadership of Leiman Stuart, there were 300 days of ministry teaching and 300 meritorious teachers!


    It is worth mentioning that after more than ten years'' efforts, thanks to the efforts of Shangguan Qianqiu and situ Wanli.


    Scattered in the demon clan, the top educational elites of Aoki Academy were all summoned back.


    Although most of them are dead, after more than ten years'' efforts, we have added 200 Tianbu teachers and teachers.


    Under the leadership of Stuart Leiman, 300 days of ministry teaching and 300 meritorious teachers, there are 30000 super alchemy talents.


    The peach garden small world, which is more than 300 miles long, will not cause any damage if it only houses more than 30000 people.


    However, these 30000 people are basically a limit.


    No matter how many people there are, if there are more than 800 people, it will be OK.


    If there were more It will certainly cause irreparable damage to the peach garden world.


    After finishing, Chu Xingyun put more than 30000 core members of the whole danzong into Taoyuan world.


    These more than 30000 people are the foundation of the rise of the Terran, and they are also the most valued by Chu Xingyun!


    Although the reputation of danzong is not obvious, its importance is even above Xuantian immortal gate!


    These 30000 super alchemy talents usually live in the Taoyuan world, breathing a strong aura. The environment and conditions of practice are just so good that people collapse.


    When you need to practice, you can enter the thunder tower.


    When you want to refine your soul, you can enter the demon refining tower.


    If you want to make alchemy, you can enter the Tongtian tower.


    Obtain the herbs needed to refine and take pills, so as to realize the leap of realm and strength!


    For more than 30000 alchemists alone, Baicao Chonglou can definitely meet all their needs. There are so many herbs that they can''t use up.However, if the number of people is larger, I''m afraid that Baicao Chonglou will not be able to make ends meet. Before long, the various herbs in Chonglou will inevitably show negative growth.


    How to describe the effect of pills is not exaggeration.


    A real elixir can make an ordinary person who has never cultivated become a master of emperor Zun realm overnight without any side effects.


    However, to refine such a pill, you need the blood essence of the ancestor level master, so This possibility exists only in theory.


    Since the beginning of history, there are no more than nine pills of this kind.


    These 30000 super alchemy talents are Chu Xingyun''s followers and the most proud students.


    In the future, where the Terran will go depends on how high these 30000 people can reach in the future.


    The so-called one fence three piles, a hero three help.


    If these 30000 people fail to succeed in the end, it will be difficult to achieve great things only relying on Chu Xingyun and his partners.


    However, for the time being, in the Taoyuan world, only the Tongtian tower, which was known as Baicao Chonglou in the past, can be opened.


    Although the shell of demon refining tower has been repaired, the internal space needs to be refined again to be more suitable for the Terran soul refining.


    As for the lightning tower, it has not been repaired yet. It is under intensive repair. After the complete repair, the interior needs to be opened and redesigned.


    As for the idea of making the shell of a ghost warship has been abandoned by Chu Xingyun.


    In the past, I didn''t know that there were three pagodas of heaven, earth and man, and I didn''t know that these three ancient towers had such powerful functions.


    Now that we know all this, we can''t take down the thunder tower to make the shell of the ghost warship


    Not to mention the Taoyuan world, the disciples and teachers of danzong, how to live, if they study, how to work.


    On the other side, after dealing with danzong''s affairs, Chu Xingyun left danzong''s headquarters on the hillside of Tiantai Mountain and headed for the main peak of Tiantai Mountain


    On the main peak of Tiantai Mountain, the three cat maidens, the three rabbit maidens, and the three fox maidens are still practicing in seclusion there.


    After years of separation, although the environment in the cave is very good and the spirit is incomparably abundant, it is obvious that This is not the most suitable place for demon cultivation.


    These nine little girls are the sacred animals of danzong. If the realm is too low, they can''t do it.


    But fortunately, these nine little girls have super talent and qualification, and all have extraordinary blood and constitution.


    So Although for the time being, the progress of strength is slow.


    But once entered the Archaean battlefield, the realm of these little girls rose, the strength is absolutely strong to let people despair.


    In this way, the situation in Taoyuan world has been preliminarily determined


    Lord Dan: Chu Xingyun.


    Master exclusive alchemy boy: Yafu, Yani.


    Dan Zong left and right deputy patriarch: Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli.


    Dan religious practice: stu Leiman, 300 day ministry teaching, 300 meritorious master.


    Elite disciple of danzong: 30000 super talents.


    Danzong mountain animal: three cats, three rabbits, three fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2211

    Chu Xingyun didn''t leave the cave after collecting the nine little girls in Taoyuan world.


    From time to time Chu Xingyun has refined the demon refining tower, but Chu Xingyun has not yet been able to absorb the nine layers of demon refining tower, which has been hoarding the fire of nature for hundreds of millions of years.


    The fire of nature, from the first floor of the underground palace, is condensed into the image of the eighteen demon families.


    Only by defeating those flame demons can we obtain a ray of fire of nature.


    The next two layers are the flame dragon clan and the flame demon clan.


    These two big flame creatures are more powerful. After killing them, they can obtain more fire of nature.


    But compared with the above three floors, it is still too much.


    From the fourth layer to the eighth layer, the higher up, the thicker and purer the fire of nature becomes.


    Especially to the ninth floor, where the accumulation of the fire of nature, has been accumulated into a sea of fire!


    Originally, the fire of nature should be in the lower level of demon refining tower.


    However, the demon refining tower is inserted into the heart of the earth upside down, so On the contrary, the fire of the nine layers of demon refining tower is the most, even if the first eight layers add up, it is less than 1% of the nine layers.


    However, it is precisely because there are too many fires of nature here that Chu Xingyun did not rush to absorb it. After all It''s not something that can be done in a short time.


    Now that the affairs of danzong are finished, the Taoyuan world has begun to slowly integrate into the dimensional space, and all the disciples of danzong have also entered. Chu Xingyun finally has some free time.


    Sitting in the cave, Chu Xingyun took out the demon refining tower and gently placed it on the stone table in front of him.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun thought between the mind, into the demon tower, directly to the ninth floor.


    Looking at the nine levels of space, the vast can not see the edge, the deep can not touch the bottom of the fire, violent waves.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun jumped into the sea of fire formed by the fire of creation.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, around Chu Xingyun''s body, the fire of nature roared towards Chu Xingyun.


    Under the quenching of the fire of nature, all kinds of energy in Chu Xingyun''s body emerged one by one.


    The three ancient steles are not the energy in Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In fact, the three ancient steles are only in the body of Chu Xingyun, not a part of Chu Xingyun''s body.


    The real power of Chu Xingyun is Chu Xingyun''s blood essence, three feet of Jinwu essence blood, void Dharma body, and Python''s body!


    Two kinds of essence and blood, two battles of body, is really all the energy of Chu Xingyun, is also the fire of nature, the goal of nature!


    Under the sacrifice of the fire of nature, the essence of Chu Xingyun was fused with the blood essence of sanzujinwu, forming a new golden blood under the influence of the power of creation.


    This brand-new blood vessel is mainly based on the blood of Chu Xingyun, which integrates the characteristics of three foot Jinwu essence blood, forming a new blood vein.


    So far, the blood of Chu Xingyun has not changed, but the blood of sanzujinwu has completely disappeared forever.


    The new blood, 99% of which is still the blood of Chu Xingyun, is the one strengthened by the blood essence of three feet of Jinwu.


    In the blood of Chu Xingyun, there is fire attribute, but it is just ordinary firewood fire. It is the most common flame in the ordinary world.


    But now, the fire attribute in Chu Xingyun''s blood has become the supreme real fire of the sun. Both the temperature and the intensity are tens of millions of times higher than ordinary firewood fire.


    Of course, flame is not just about having a temperature, it can burn.


    Different flames have different abilities and functions, and have different characteristics and supernatural powers.


    In terms of the firewood fire in Chu Xingyun''s past, it can''t be said that there are no characteristics, but all the characteristics are similar to none, and can be completely ignored.


    But now, after being completely strengthened by the sun''s true fire, the fire system attribute of Chu Xingyun has undergone earth shaking changes!


    Let''s forget the others, such as temperature, intensity, strength


    Although there are also changes, and is strengthened a thousand times, but for Chu Xingyun, this is not the most crazy place for him.


    A piece of gold, a piece of ice, a piece of soil, a piece of wood, is cut into nine pieces, and the amount of each piece is only one ninth of the original.


    In the normal state, a flame is divided into nine pieces, and the energy of each piece is only one ninth of its original value.


    But don''t forget, this is the sun fire! The biggest characteristic of the real fire of the sun is that everything is not burned! Even space can be burned through, even time can be burned.


    It''s not enough to rely on the characteristics of the sun that nothing doesn''t burn. Next And the word true fire!


    What does true fire mean? There are many explanations for the word zhenhuo.


    But here, there is only one meaning, that is, real fire, even if there is only one spark, can form a prairie fire


    In front of the sun fire, everything is flammable. Even the dark ice, in front of the sun fire, only melts.The characteristic of true fire is a single spark, which can start a prairie fire.


    The combination of the two, a flame, divided into nine parts, will get nine of the same flame, no matter in volume or energy, there will be no change. As like as two peas, the


    is a fire that is divided into nine parts, and nine flames, and the same flame!


    It''s like if one haystack ignites eight haystacks, then there will be nine fires, not one fire, divided into nine smaller ones.


    Of course, if the target is a haystack, then Any fire can be changed into nine.


    Unfortunately, the fire in the haystack is not high enough, and You don''t have haystacks everywhere.


    The characteristic of the true fire of the sun is that everything is not burned, so There are no restrictions.


    If you are fighting in the underground sea of lava, you can also be like the sun fire, which can be divided into nine parts with exactly the same strength.


    But the problem is that once he leaves the sea of lava, his personal strength will be instantly reduced by nine times, which is inevitable


    All kinds of fire, there is only the supreme sun true fire, can burn everything, in any place, in the face of any environment, any thing, can do a single fire!


    Or that sentence, in front of the real fire of the sun, all things in heaven and earth are flammable!


    What''s more, the sun''s true fire is the most sunny flame in the world, with the highest temperature.


    He opened his eyes with ecstasy. Chu Xingyun''s body was divided into nine parts in a moment, and turned into nine fiery and flaming fighting bodies.


    At this moment These nine fighting bodies share one divine sense at the same time, and their minds and thoughts are interlinked, just like one person.


    At the time of differentiation, the Jiudao fighting style was not too strong. Like other fire fighting styles, it was weakened nine times, and only one ninth of the strength of the original.


    However, soon, the surrounding air, and even the force of the five elements, Nine Nine Nine Yang battle body, with crazy speed, improve the strength, the flame on the nine Zun Nine Yang battle body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, spread and strengthen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2212

    As time goes by, the time of nine interest passes in a twinkling of an eye


    After nine rest time, Jiuzun Jiuyang battle body finally reached the peak state.


    Only spent nine rest time, Chu Xingyun turned into nine, and possessed the Jiuyang battle style with the same strength as his own. Although this speed can not be said to be super fast, it is definitely not slow.


    Under the blazing heat, the stalactites in the cave, like a candle, quickly melt away.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile, and his heart thought moved, and he put away the Nine Yang battle body, and nine became one.


    What! This


    Whoosh!


    In the fierce roar, with the Nine Yang battle body in one, in an instant, Chu Xingyun only felt the explosive force in his body.


    Unbelievable stay in place, Chu Xingyun startled to find that in this moment, his strength, unexpectedly increased nine times!


    Soon, however, Chu Xingyun was shocked to find that the energy in his body was surging. If it was not released as soon as possible, all the energy would be released irresistibly after the nine rest time.


    It''s nothing if it''s simply energy dissipation, but the problem is, right now Chu Xingyun battle body, the fusion of too much sun fire.


    Once the sun''s true fire is allowed to vent, there is no need to doubt that the whole world of heaven and earth will instantly turn into a flame purgatory, and no one can survive.


    Startled, Chu Xingyun only thought about it a little, then understood what it was.


    By virtue of the characteristics of the sun''s true fire, it is true that each combat body has the same strength as his own.


    However, once the nine parts of the body are integrated back into the noumenon at this time, the total amount of energy is still nine.


    However, limited by Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power and soul power, it is impossible to control nine times the power of the sun''s true fire. Therefore Energy is inevitable. It''s inevitable.


    Although


    In the three rest time, Chu Xingyun has nine times the strength of the super state, can break out nine times the combat power!


    However, such destructive power is not sustainable in the world.


    For the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun at this moment, every move, has the power to destroy the world.


    If Chu Xingyun is desperate to release all his energy here


    Then the world of heaven and earth, just like the ancient land in those years, was suddenly broken into pieces and turned into pieces all over the sky.


    All living creatures will die in an instant, and none of them will live.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun instantly stretched out his hands and gently pulled between them. A blue dimensional crack appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Step out, the next moment Chu Xingyun has come to the void.


    On a deserted Death Star


    Here, it is not far from the world, but it is not near either Last time, Chu Xingyun was to dock the ghost warship behind the death star.


    This death star is not big, only one tenth of the size of the universe.


    With dimensional shuttle, Chu Xingyun instantly arrived on the death star.


    Feeling the power of the raging and uncontrollable fire all over his body, Chu Xingyun finally did not need to suppress it. He allowed the nine times real fire of the sun in his body to vent in an instant.


    Dong


    In a palpitating dull sound, a flame shock wave, centered on Chu Xingyun, was swinging towards the surrounding area.


    Looking at the whole asteroid, a wall of fire up to 900 meters high, in a ring shape, swept away towards the distance.


    Under the gravity of the earth''s center, the flame shock wave does not leave the earth''s surface, but moves along the surface.


    All the mountains and rivers collapsed and were reduced to ashes.


    All the glaciers melt in an instant and evaporate into water vapor.


    In less than 100 minutes, the violent flame shock wave turned around the asteroid, completely igniting the entire asteroid


    The sun is a fire, nothing burns, even a star is no exception.


    The sun''s fire swept through the asteroid, and the result is The whole star was burning violently.


    Looking at the huge Death Star, one tenth the size of the universe, but now completely trapped in the sea of fire, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head.


    Now, the strength of Chu Xingyun has come to a height of terror.


    For the general star world, Chu Xingyun''s every move has great power. He can smash the stars and destroy one side of the world.


    The so-called take the sun and the moon, shrink the mountains, and manipulate the heaven and earth.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun looked around.


    The power of Jiuyang battle style has been tested, but Just now Chu Xingyun didn''t open the nine day horizontal sky array, so This is not the true power of Jiuyang battle style!Although now it seems that Chu Xingyun is extremely powerful, often smashing the planet and refining the world.


    But on the Archaean battlefield, it''s nothing.


    Even the real fire released by the sun will soon be swallowed up by evil spirit and miasma, and will not spread at all.


    Although the real fire of the sun is said to burn everything, even evil Qi and miasma are no exception.


    But that also depends on who Chu Xingyun''s opponent is.


    The poisonous evil spirits and miasma on the Archean battlefield were controlled and driven by the archaic world. No matter how strong the sun''s true fire of Chu Xingyun was, it could not threaten the archaic world.


    To put it simply, the sun''s real fire of Chu Xingyun is not high enough to reach the ignition point of poisonous miasma and evil spirit, so it is naturally suppressed. This is very normal.


    If, Chu Xingyun can reach the highest state, condensing the sun''s true fire at its peak.


    So even the Archaean battlefield is no different from the present death star, and it will be burned to purgatory in an instant.


    The poisonous miasma and evil spirit that could attack and wipe out the sun''s true fire became the culprit. In an instant, it could lead the real fire of the sun all over the Archaean battlefield.


    Therefore, Ke and Bei Ke are relative, not absolute.


    The true fire of the sun is nothing but burning, which is also relative.


    Otherwise, a sun really burned in the past, is it possible to kill the three thousand emperor list masters?


    The fact is, the sun zhenhuo can really burn down the emperor list master, but what it needs is the sun zhenhuo of the emperor ranking master level, not the sun zhenhuo of Chu Xingyun.


    Fire is the real fire of the sun, but the higher the temperature of the real fire, the greater the amount of fire, the higher the power.


    Take Chu Xingyun''s original firewood fire as an example. The fire of a match is called chaizhonghuo.


    Forest burning, the formation of the flame, also known as firewood fire.


    But the power of the two cannot be compared.


    The same is true fire of the sun, different temperatures, the power is also different.


    If he wants to have more powerful power of sun''s true fire, Chu Xingyun must improve his spiritual power and soul power.


    When Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power, as well as the power of soul, has reached the realm of emperor Bang master, only then can we condense the real fire of emperor Bang realm.


    Only at that time, the sun fire of Chu Xingyun really possessed the power to kill the master of emperor list.


    Before that, even the sun''s real fire could not threaten the real masters, and even could be extinguished easily.


    However, if the opponent is not a super master, but just an ordinary Death Star, then everything else will be said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2213

    Looking at the whole Death Star, the whole earth fell into a sea of fire. All the rocks on the ground were burned and melted, forming a sea of magma.


    At the same time


    In the world of heaven and earth, within the great Chu royal family, Chu Xingtian stands in front of the palace hall.


    Arrogant in, with a trace of rampant breath, a pair of I-chang, anti-I perish.


    Looking up at the night sky, Chu Xingtian showed a worried color.


    At this moment The night sky, which was supposed to be pitch black, is now as bright as day. A fireball ten times bigger than the sun is hanging on the sky with infinite heat.


    At the same time, in the world of heaven and earth, within the headquarters of the military headquarters, Dingding and Dangdang stood side by side in front of the window, looking up at the sun in the sky. In his cold expression, there was also a trace of worry.


    On the other side


    In the legal affairs hall of the Ministry of justice, Dongfang Tianxiu leaned on the chair of the chief justice of the law department. He looked at the big fireball in the sky with a cold eye. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Not far from the office hall of the Ministry of justice, in the administrative Hall of the Ministry of political affairs and the office of the chief executive, Qian Ruhai stood at the window, covered with fat and sweating like milk.


    Five years ago, it was instigated by Dongfang Tianxiu secretly, with Qian Ruhai''s money, with the cooperation of Chu Xingtian of the great Chu royal family, and Ding Ding and Dangdang came forward in the military department to take advantage of the public election of changing boundaries.


    At this moment The political department, the military department, and the law department are all under the control of a group of people headed by Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Even the Ministry of supervision, which is responsible for supervising the three departments, is naturally and thoroughly controlled.


    Qian Ruhai, with excellent commercial ability, became the chief executive officer of the Ministry of political affairs.


    Dongfang Tianxiu has become the chief justice of the law department with his outstanding strength and his detached identity and status.


    Ding Ding dangdangdang, originally not enough to be superior, after all Shuishuixiang didn''t kill them, but Also completely alienated two people, is equal to the cold palace.


    However, the elite of the military headquarters, who have a little identity and status, have been taken away by liushuixiang.


    Among the rest, no one is qualified to compete with dingdingdang as a sister.


    What''s more, behind Ding Ding Ding and Dangdang, there is a sea of money. There are Eastern Tianxiu and Chu Xingtian of the great Chu royal family, while others do not.


    So, after the election All the heads of the three departments were replaced, and even Chu Xingtian served as the chief inspector of the Ministry of supervision


    Plus Dongfang Tianxiu, Qian Dingding, Qian Dangdang and Qian Ruhai, there were six votes, more than half of them.


    In fact, the most important positions have been occupied. How can those secondary positions be retained?


    Up to now, the whole world of heaven and earth has changed dynasties and entered the era of Oriental sky show.


    As for Chu Xingtian, he is not simple now


    Itself Chu Xingtian is the grandson of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Secondly Qian Ruhai married Ding and dangdangdang sisters to Chu Xingtian.


    Therefore, Chu Xingtian was not only the grandson of the chief justice of the Ministry of justice, but also the head of the military department, the husband of Ding Ding and Dangdang.


    And Qian Ruhai of the Ministry of political affairs is the old father-in-law of Chu Xingtian.


    Therefore, the whole human hierarchy has become a family. Although nominally unchanged, in fact, it has deviated from the system set by Chu Xingyun at that time.


    At the same time, many people are looking at the night sky, worried to see that strange big fireball, this night For many people, it''s meant to be a night without sleep.


    Above the death star, Chu Xingyun settled his mind. Next He wants to test the changes after opening the nine day horizontal sky array.


    Take a long breath, the next moment Chu Xingyun once again opened the Jiuyang battle style.


    In the sound of howling, the body of Jiuyang battle instantly disperses, nine flames, roaring into the air.


    When the Nine Yang battle body appears at the same time, it is crazy to swallow the sun around the fire, crazy to enhance the strength.


    Time goes by, and finally After nine rest, the Jiuzun Jiuyang battle body reached its peak again.


    On the whole planet, the Jiuzun Jiuyang battle body of Chu Xingyun as the core, and the ground below has melted to form a sea of magma fire.


    Taking a long breath, the nine battle bodies take themselves as the core and connect with the other eight Jiuyang battle bodies. In an instant, they set up the nine day horizontal sky array!


    If the nine day horizontal sky array is composed of nine people, it needs a very high tacit understanding, and it will take some time before it can be set up.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s Jiuzun Jiuyang battle style is different. Although it looks like nine people, they share the same spirit wholeheartedly. Therefore Nine are one.


    Under the nine people''s heart, each person immediately knows his or her position, and arrives at the position at the first time and starts to operate the mental method.In a flash, the complicated nine day horizontal sky array was successfully set up.


    Whoosh


    In the fierce roar, the boundless heat radiates from the Jiuyang battle body of Chu Xingyun and radiates boundless heat towards the surrounding area


    Looking at his Jiuyang battle body, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but praise.


    The only way to break the nine day Hengtian array is to kill the Jiuyang battle body.


    Each time you kill a statue, the power of the array will be reduced by one point.


    However, even if there are only eight nine Yang battle forms, it is also the eight day horizontal sky array, which still maintains considerable power.


    From one day to nine days, the strength of each array is doubled. The highest nine day horizontal sky array can increase the strength of Chu Xingyun''s Jiuyang battle body by nine times!


    But Of course, it can''t be done overnight. It will take a very long time.


    As the sky rose on the ninth day, the temperature on the death star rose rapidly.


    The strength of Jiuzun Jiuyang battle style is also growing with the increase of the nine day horizontal sky array.


    Time is passing by


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, every hour, the strength of Jiuyang battle body will be doubled.


    After nine hours, the strength of Jiuzun Jiuyang battle body has finally reached nine times!


    Looking at the nine fire around the Nine Yang battle body, Chu Xingyun long took a breath.


    The next moment The heart reads a move between, nine Zun Nine Yang battle body, howling toward Chu Xingyun''s noumenon to jump over.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the fierce sound of breaking the sky, each Jiuyang battle body is integrated into the body, and Chu Xingyun''s strength will soar in an instant.


    When the Jiuzun Jiuyang battle style is completely integrated together, at this moment Chu Xingyun''s strength, compared with the initial state, fully increased 81 times!


    Just nine times the real fire of the sun, Chu Xingyun has been unable to control, at most can only maintain three rest time.


    Now, the sun is eighty-one times of the real fire, Chu Xingyun is even a moment, can not control.


    As soon as the peak battle body was integrated, Chu Xingyun clearly felt that this was not a force he could control.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun plunges into the sea formed by lava under his head and feet


    Gululu


    In the sound of gurgling, Chu Xingyun radiated a flame and dived quickly. In a flash Chu Xingyun arrived at the center of the asteroid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2214

    The next moment Row by row, row by row of real fire, uncontrolled, from Chu Xingyun''s body to escape, toward the surrounding waves.


    Absorbing the boundless heat, the whole asteroid, starting from the core, quickly melts and turns into molten iron, which revolves around the clouds of Chu.


    With the passage of time, with the continuous radiation of the real fire of the sun, the surrounding mantle, from near to far, rapidly melted.


    Look around, Chu Xingyun''s eyes of the world, all are burning red, and melting and collapse.


    This small, but by no means too small, planet is melting at an unimaginable speed.


    The blazing sun''s true fire, which is used to deal with the three list masters, may not be enough, but it is absolutely easy to burn a dead star with no resistance ability.


    With 81 times of the sun''s true fire, even the masters of Junbang may not be able to fight head-on, let alone a humble planet.


    At the same time, in the world of heaven and earth, it is noon


    Look around, there are two suns in the sky.


    The boundless heat fell down and everyone took refuge.


    In the world of heaven and earth, rivers began to dry up, the earth cracked, and even the branches and leaves of trees began to curl up and dry.


    In desperation, the great emperors of the Terran and demon clans held a summit meeting. Under the joint efforts, they laid down thousands of miles of clouds and tried to block the sun.


    However, under the joint efforts of more than ten emperors, the condensing clouds were completely evaporated by the boundless heat.


    Seeing the heat of the world getting higher and higher, finally The will of heaven and earth can''t stop.


    Separated out a will, the will of heaven and earth, the first time, rushed to the death star near.


    As soon as the separation of heaven and earth''s will appeared, he was perceived by Chu Xingyun. After knowing the intention of the will of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun could not help feeling embarrassed.


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun controls the real fire of the sun and drives the asteroid, which has completely melted into liquid metal, to the depths of the void.


    Watching Chu Xingyun control the asteroid quickly away, the body of Archaean will has not left for a long time.


    Although we have known for a long time that Chu Xingyun will certainly rise in the future.


    However, the will of heaven and earth did not expect that Chu Xingyun''s growth speed was so fast that it was almost frightening!


    If Chu Xingyun wanted to, the world could be destroyed by turning his hands.


    Of course, the world of heaven and earth is protected by the road, so it is not easy to be destroyed.


    Even if Chu Xingyun destroyed the world of heaven and earth, he would not escape the punishment of the great road if he did not become a God. He must be a place without a grave.


    Only when you have achieved Tianzun, can you be equal with the great road.


    With the rapid disappearance of the burning fireball, the situation in the world has rapidly improved.


    If it had not been discovered early and continued for a period of time, the whole world of heaven and earth would have been in dire straits.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is too careless. It''s really Chu Xingyun''s strength has been improved so fast that There is a lack of intuitive judgment on one''s own strength.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that his every move could affect everything in the world.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s eighty-one times the real fire of the sun is still in the center of the earth, and has not been completely released.


    If all of them are released, 90% of the creatures in the world of heaven and earth will be roasted to death. Only the friars above the emperor of Wu can survive.


    Not to mention the changes in the world, the other side


    Chu Xingyun controls a large group of molten metal with a diameter of more than 30000 Li, and rushes to the depth of the void at full speed.


    At full speed, the molten metal, after absorbing the boundless firepower, gets hotter and hotter, and all the impurities are quickly burned to ashes by the real fire of the sun.


    only has the purest metal essence to resist the high temperature of the real fire of the sun.


    Time is passing by


    With the passage of time, the volume of the molten metal is also rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With the release of the sun''s true fire, the temperature around it is getting higher and higher, and the volume of the molten metal from the melting of the planets becomes smaller and smaller.


    Finally


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally All the real fire of the sun, all vent out.


    So far, the giant asteroid melted, forming a molten metal, only a ball about 100 meters in diameter is left.


    A long sigh of relief, looking back, the world, has become a cold star, hanging in the distant sky.


    Looking at the molten metal around me, inadvertently Chu Xingyun found himself refining a planet!


    Look at the molten metal, since It has been refined, so it can''t be wasted.Touch it gently, Chu Xingyun can''t help thinking.


    What should be refined for such a large molten metal?


    War soldiers?


    Shaking his head, the seven star sword has been integrated into the steel of Thor''s armour piercing gun. With the law of armor breaking, it is difficult to replace in a short time.


    War suit?


    There are high-level Archean battlefields, and there are battle suits that can be refined in the ancient times, so Ordinary battle clothes, even if refined, are of no use.


    Pondering over and over, Chu Xingyun did not know what to refine.


    For the time being, Chu Xingyun needs everything, but it needs high-end battle clothes and soldiers. For medium and low-end ones, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength will be stronger by one point of battle dress, if only a little bit more, Chu Xingyun will not waste that spirit.


    Since there was nothing to want, Chu Xingyun simply didn''t think much about it, so he simply refined a bracelet.


    You know, although the soul costume is powerful, it only has soldiers and uniforms, but no jewelry.


    Generally speaking, jewelry is divided into three categories, five parts, namely rings, bracelets, necklaces.


    Among them, rings and bracelets can be worn on both hands, and necklaces But only one.


    As for hairpins, earrings and so on, because they can not be close to the meridians, it is difficult to play a big role.


    Take hairpin as an example. It''s just inserted in the hair. What can it do?


    Therefore, even if the hairpin is refined into a magic weapon, it will be taken down and launched by hand when it is used, and it is impossible to jump out directly from the hair.


    Among the three categories and five parts, Chu Xingyun did not like to wear rings or necklaces.


    As for the bracelet Although I don''t like it, it''s better that as long as you don''t show off on purpose, it''s not always exposed, but it''s covered by sleeves.


    After having made a decision, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved and controlled the real fire of the sun and drove the molten metal to refine it slowly.


    Because Chu Xingyun was just to test the Jiuyang battle style, he just didn''t want to waste it. He didn''t have any ideas and goals in his heart, so when refining, Chu Xingyun didn''t pay much attention.


    But most of the time, the more inattentive, the more relaxed the mind, the easier it is to get a trick.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s techniques, array symbols, and road patterns are just random.


    But when the finished product finally came out, Chu Xingyun was a little silly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2215

    If you look at it, the bracelet is about 6cm in diameter and 3cm in width. It is a colorful bracelet made of metal.


    Carefully look at the hand of the bracelet, because the bracelet is made of a variety of metal alloy, so the entire surface of the bracelet, emitting colorful light.


    The most amazing thing for Chu Xingyun is that the surface of the bracelet is covered with more fine lines than hair.


    The colorful lines, twisted and swirling, combined into a mysterious and incomparable pattern.


    Although Chu Xingyun was only refined by hand, it was precisely because of this that he did not reverse the shape and inertia of the molten metal, but went along with the trend.


    Following the trend, the pattern on the surface of the bracelet is as if it were made by nature. What''s more, it has condensed into a layer of precious light!


    Don''t look down upon Baoguang, but any treasure with precious light will never wither even if it remains for hundreds of millions of years, regardless of any miasma and evil spirit, and the erosion of time and years.


    And Only the real treasure, will condense into the precious light, the ordinary treasure, although will have the luster, but absolutely cannot form the precious light!


    Baoguang is an oily film of light, like water waves, flowing endlessly.


    The most important thing is that after the laws are condensed and formed, the power of the laws is released!


    In short, Chu Xingyun in line with the mentality of not wanting to waste, the bracelet, which was refined by hand, is actually a magic weapon in the true sense!


    You know, Chu Xingyun got a lot of magic weapons from the demon clan before.


    But those so-called magic weapons, only have a trace of broken law, is not complete at all.


    Although the broken magic weapon is also a magic weapon, but strictly speaking, it is only a remnant treasure.


    The colorful Bracelet in Chu Xingyun''s hand is different. It is a real magic weapon with complete laws. It is a real treasure!


    Ecstatic, Chu Xingyun the first time, will be immersed in the bracelet.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Obviously, this bracelet is just the most elementary and simplest magic weapon.


    Although it has a complete set of laws, it is only a small sparrow. Although it has five internal organs, it is still too weak on the whole, and the power of the law is not strong.


    As magic weapons, they can be divided into three or six grades, and they can also be divided into strong and weak ones.


    It is also a magic weapon of fire system. It can also be divided into firewood fire, furnace fire, Nirvana fire and solar fire. No matter in terms of power or characteristics, they are quite different, even far from each other.


    And this bracelet contains the complete law of time.


    As a first-order magic weapon, only has the power of one law - reverse time!


    If the nine level magic weapon, enough to reverse the time of one world, let the whole world, back to the past


    As a first-order magic weapon, what Chu Xingyun can reverse is his own time, and there will be no change in the world outside his body


    As a magic weapon of nine levels, it can trace the time of one world back to thousands of years ago.


    As a first-order magic weapon, Chu Xingyun can only let himself return to the nine before.


    Weak, too weak, although this is also a real magic weapon, but the degree of its weakness, has reached a disgusting degree


    If we say, the Ninth level magic weapon is the eagle in the sky.


    Then this stage of time bracelet, really just a small sparrow, the gap is too big.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun drops a drop of blood essence, a drop of ordinary blood essence, on the time bracelet.


    Since it is self-made and has just come out of the furnace, refining is very easy.


    Only a dozen breaths, the whole time bracelet, it was thoroughly refined by Chu Xingyun.


    Gently put the bracelet on his right hand. Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the world of heaven and earth.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun stepped out step by step, launched by the power of dimension and Space folding


    After nine times of Space folding, finally Chu Xingyun once again returned to the world of heaven and earth, and appeared in the cave. If you look at it, the demon refining tower is still standing quietly in the cave, and nothing has changed.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun heart read move, inspired the time bracelet.


    The next moment A hazy multicolored light covered Chu Xingyun in an instant.


    Wheezing


    With a slight sound, Chu Xingyun only felt the colorless light flashing in front of him. When he regained his eyesight, he returned to the void again.


    Looking around in amazement, the blazing temperature and a large amount of floating dust still remain in the void.


    Obviously In such an instant, Chu Xingyun returned to the position where he had just refined the time bracelet from the world of heaven and earth.


    Nine rest time, for ordinary people, can basically run 100 meters.


    Nine rest time, for ordinary emperor Zun, also can drive out a hundred Li.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, who has void Dharma body and palm void law, with dimensional shuttle and Space folding, he can at least drive out a million miles!Nine rest time, Chu Xingyun is enough from the end of the world, to the Cape


    Admiration at the hands of the colorful time bracelet, Chu Xingyun''s brain, rapid operation up.


    With this time bracelet, there are too many things that can be done, and there are too many uses of this bracelet.


    Looking down, you can see that the time bracelet, the light flowing on the surface is dim down, obviously The power of the law has been exhausted and will take some time to recover before it can be used again.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the streamer on the surface of the time bracelet is increasing.


    Finally, after about 100 interest time, the time bracelet is restored as before again, radiating a bright light.


    With a Fierce bite, Chu Xingyun bit his finger, and then Between the thought of a movement, inspired the time bracelet.


    Among the colorful lights, under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, in a flash, the bitten finger recovered instantly, as if it had never been bitten.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    With this time bracelet, critical moment Equivalent to two lives!


    In the future, we will enter the intermediate Archean battlefield and encounter the ambush of the strong.


    Or, when you are not careful, someone is plotting against you.


    It''s easy to get into a state of dying and seriously injured.


    However, with this time bracelet, it can instantly reverse the time, so that Chu Xingyun can return to nine before the rest, even if the heavy injury, can instantly recover.


    So This time bracelet, although only the weakest first-order magic weapon.


    But the practical use is too big to imagine.


    Magic weapon is like this, not the more powerful, the stronger.


    Many times, the function of magic weapon is the most important.


    This is just one level. There is only one magic time bracelet. Only one time reversal can surpass more than 80% magic weapons.


    In front of such magical powers, even the masters of the imperial list will definitely salivate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2216

    Carefully put the time bracelet on the wrist of the right hand.


    Although this time bracelet is not very impressive and has no great power, it has the law of time among the two laws against the sky, and the magic weapon of time system is the rarest among the 3000 series of magic weapons.


    All the way back to the cave, Chu Xingyun did not leave the first time.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s blood essence has completely absorbed the blood essence of sanzujinwu, forming a brand-new and unique Jiuyang essence blood


    Next, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to consume a lot of fire of creation, and integrate the essence and blood of the Nine Yang with the body thoroughly, so as to have a real Jiuyang fighting body!


    Although at present, the Nine Yang essence blood in Chu Xingyun''s body does not travel endlessly, but in fact, between the essence blood and the body, has not realized the complete fusion.


    In short, Chu Xingyun''s physical body is an empty Dharma body, not a result of Jiuyang essence and blood.


    Only when the blood essence and the body are perfectly integrated into one, can it be perfect.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun could incarnate into flame at any time, or condense from the flame back to human form.


    In that form, Chu Xingyun is Jiuyang real fire, and Jiuyang zhenhuo is Chu Xingyun!


    But Just when Chu Xingyun intends to continue to work hard to thoroughly integrate the Nine Yang essence and blood with the void Dharma body.


    But helplessly found that there was not much fire left in the demon refining tower.


    The fire of nature, which has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, was originally covered with nine layers of demon refining tower, just like a sea of flames.


    But now, although the fire is still there, there is not much left, only a shallow layer less than 10 meters thick.


    The only way to condense the fire of creation is to lock the living creatures into the demon refining tower and refine them with the fire of civil and military.


    Cut off the strong points of all living beings and condense them into the fire of creation.


    Of course, the purpose of demon refining tower is to refine souls, not to refine people to death.


    In fact, the demon refining tower can be used as a punishment tool for criminals.


    It can also be used as a training ground to cultivate elite students and enhance the power of spirits.


    Although the remaining fire of creation is consumed, it will greatly enhance Chu Xingyun''s fighting body.


    However, once the fire of nature is consumed, then the soul refining effect of demon refining tower will be greatly reduced.


    It is even more difficult to accumulate a lot of fire of nature.


    Therefore, with only a little hesitation, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    Anyway, for the time being These fires of nature cannot move.


    With the fire of creation as the guide, we will continue to melt all things and condense more fire of creation.


    At the same time Chu Xingyun gave orders to situ Wanli and Shangguan Qianqiu


    From now on, the 30000 core disciples of danzong must enter the demon refining tower for three hours every day.


    No more, no less


    Although this is just a drop in the bucket, it can not condense much creative power.


    But that''s just because everyone''s realm is still too low and the spirit is too weak to condense the fire of creation.


    When the strength of these 30000 core disciples rises, everything will be completely different.


    And then, in the next millennium, Chu Xingyun''s biggest task is to cultivate these 3000 children into the pillars of human beings.


    After calculating the time, it will be at least one month before the thunder tower can completely refine the golden planet.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional crack and rushed to the direction of the great Chu royal family.


    The next moment Inside the peach garden, a blue light flashed, and Chu Xingyun appeared in the peach garden.


    This peach garden, to Chu Xingyun, is not only a sad place, but also a beautiful place.


    This peach garden was built by Nangong Huayan for the sake of Chu Xingyun It is here that they break through the last layer of relationship.


    The reason for coming here is simple Because Chu Xingyun can feel that Nangong Huayan is here. Her condition seems to be very bad.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun all the way along the peach garden path, toward the direction of the attic.


    Looking around, it can be described as three steps and one post, five steps and one whistle.


    What makes Chu Xingyun frown most is that all the guards around him are experts in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Although for Chu Xingyun, the so-called Emperor Wu can kill tens of millions of people in a single thought.


    However, you should know that this is the world of heaven and earth. Emperor Wu is basically the high-end combat power in this world, second only to Emperor Zun.


    What makes Chu Xingyun puzzled is that Nangong Huayan is the emperor''s respect. Why do so many masters need close protection?


    What''s more, as emperor Zun, Nangong Huayan''s state, why is it so bad?


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun didn''t hide from Tibet, but was dignified. In front of all the people, he walked in the direction of the atticNow, with the state and strength of Chu Xingyun, he can walk between the positive and negative space at any time by virtue of the void Dharma body.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun is in this heaven and earth.


    But in fact, right now Chu Xingyun is neither in positive space nor in anti space.


    Chu Xingyun is now in a position that most monks can''t reach in their lifetime.


    For ordinary friars, space is divided into positive and negative, which is iron logic, as if things are divided into right and wrong, there are almost only these two possibilities.


    It is impossible to say that there is one thing that is right and wrong, is it?


    But in fact, I don''t know if there are right and wrong things.


    But it is not a positive space, nor an anti space, or even a interlayer between positive and negative spaces!


    Mysterious and mysterious, Chu Xingyun is now in a higher space.


    In a high-rise space, Chu Xingyun can see everything in the world.


    But as people, things and things in the low-level space, they can''t feel the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    All the way into the attic, Chu Xingyun completely ignored all around the array and magic weapon, toward Nangong Huayan''s bedroom, slowly walked past.


    All the forces in the low-rise space can not affect the high-rise space.


    All the way into the bedroom, Chu Xingyun looked up at the bed and saw that Nangong Huayan was lying on the bed pale with her eyes closed.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the high-rise space and entered the space level where the world of heaven and earth is located.


    With the appearance of Chu Xingyun, in a flash In the whole attic, the whole set of maze and magic array will start instantly.


    In the eyes of the outside, nothing has changed.


    But in fact, what they saw, heard, and felt were all illusions of Chu Xingyun, who borrowed many magic weapons and arrays from the peach garden.


    Not to mention how others


    On this side, Chu Xingyun sat on the bed, carefully stretched out his hand, and gently put the two fingers of his right hand on Nangong Huayan''s white wrist.


    Poison?


    Feeling the state of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun''s complexion, instantly became gloomy.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun noticed some familiar fluctuations from the breath of Nangong Huayan.


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun still did not want to believe it.


    However, it has been proved that Nangong Huayan is poisoned.


    Although, this is not a fatal toxin, but also because of this, Chu Xingyun is more angry.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know the name of this poison, but Chu Xingyun knew the toxicity of this poison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2217

    There is no poison in the world, which can hide Chu Xingyun''s perception.


    No matter how powerful the toxin is, in front of Chu Xingyun, they are just pediatrics.


    The name of the toxin doesn''t matter. What''s important is that once you''re in the body, you''ll sleep forever.


    This kind of poison will not harm people''s lives, but if there is no antidote, I''m afraid that the person in the body will have to sleep for a long time.


    What makes Chu Xingyun angry most is not that someone poisoned Nangong Huayan, but the other party''s means, which is too merciless.


    Although all poisons must have antidotes.


    But the poison of this kind of toxin is really too difficult to prepare. Chu Xingyun doesn''t believe that someone in the world will prepare this antidote.


    Even if someone wants to match, it''s hard to match.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew


    With the appearance of Nangong Huayan, she just fell into a deep sleep.


    But in fact, her consciousness is always exiled in the void, and will never wake up again.


    She''s still alive, but in a way, she''s dead.


    Although in the heart, Chu Xingyun has always been unable to let go of Nangong Huayan.


    When If it wasn''t for Nangong Huayan who did those things, he and shuishuixiang would have been a good fruit.


    It is because of a series of actions of Nangong Huayan, that Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang are separated, and finally they become husband and wife with night qianhan.


    However, even if he hated Nangong Huayan again, it was also the hatred among his own family, not the kind of hatred towards strangers.


    Between my family, you hate me, I hate you, love and kill each other, this is not a problem.


    But if outsiders dare to bully Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun has no human feelings in front of Chu Xingyun!


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun collected Nangong Huayan into the peach garden world.


    Step out, Chu Xingyun did not stay, left the peach garden.


    The next moment With his inner feelings, Chu Xingyun appeared in the underground prison of the Ministry of law.


    Standing in the prison passage, Chu Xingyun sighed a long time.


    Looking at the simple cell, the pale face, shrunk on the simple animal skin, extremely weak, sleepy woman, Chu Xingyun silently clenched his fists.


    This girl is no other than Liu Yan, who took over the throne of chief executive of Chu Xingyun''s political department when Chu Xingyun left!


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and put Liu Yan into the peach garden world with his right hand.


    Looking at Liu Yan''s haggard appearance, Chu Xingyun didn''t wake her up. Instead, he stepped forward again and ran in the direction of the great Chu royal family


    Blue light flashed by, the next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in the palace of the great Chu royal family.


    According to the inner perception, Chu Xingyun arrived at the northwest corner of the palace, a cold palace.


    If you look at the palace here, the color is blue and gray, and it is covered with dust everywhere. Obviously, it is not often cleaned.


    Only a few eyes, Chu Xingyun can be determined, here should be the location of the cold palace.


    However, how could the ruthless emperor of Chu live in the cold palace?


    Bewildered, Chu Xingyun opened his steps and strode into the front door.


    All the way into the cold palace, looking around, there was no servant.


    Cough Cough, cough, cough


    Just entered the cold palace, the palace interior, then spread a suppressed cough.


    Frown, Chu Xingyun can hear, this cough, is Chu heartless hair.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun step out, the moment appeared in the position of cough.


    Looking at the man in front of him who is full of white hair, full of wrinkles, and looks yellow and thin, he can''t help but stare at the man.


    This person, is Chu heartless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2218

    Last time we parted, Chu heartless was still energetic and handsome.


    However, how can he be so old now?


    he frowned. As he was in the high-rise space, Chu Xingyun could only see Chu heartless, but could not feel his state.


    Sigh, the next moment Chu Xingyun stepped out step by step and appeared on the spatial level of the world of heaven and earth.


    With the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the rickety figure obviously jumped, and raised his head fiercely and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Until it is determined that the person to be Chu Xingyun, Chu merciless body, violent shaking up.


    Big big tears, rolling out of Chu''s merciless eyes.


    Although on the surface, Chu heartless is more like a 70 year old, frail little head.


    But at this moment Chu mercilessly looked at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, but tears welled up.


    The color of grievance on his face is like a wronged child crying to his father.


    Chu Xingyun first released his mind and confirmed that there was no one around him. Then he sat on the opposite side of Chu heartless.


    Looking at the heartless Chu, Chu Xingyun said: "talk about it What''s going on? "


    After wiping the tears on his face, Chu heartlessly said, "thousands of defenses, it''s hard to guard against domestic thieves. This time We planted... "


    Domestic thief?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked in the direction of the main hall of the Imperial Palace and said with a mockery, "what kind of thief? Is it possible that Is that Chu Xingtian? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu mercilessly nodded, and then shook his head.


    After swallowing his mouth, Chu heartlessly said: "it''s not just Chu Xingtian, in fact It was caused by Dongfang Tianxiu''s collusion with Chu Xingtian and the joint efforts of Qian Ruhai, a big businessman. "


    In the election five years ago, Qian Ruhai made speeches everywhere, promising a series of benefits and fanning the people.


    The most despicable thing is that Qian Ruhai weaves accusations, planted booties and frame up, unlimited Liu Yan embezzles and bribes, and lists a series of evidence and witnesses.


    In the face of such a frame up, Nangong Huayan of the Ministry of supervision naturally refused to agree.


    However, Nangong Huayan just stood up against it, and the next morning, she was inexplicably unconscious.


    Without Nangong Huayan''s hindrance, Dongfang Tianxiu stood up and supported Qian Ruhai to thoroughly investigate Liu Yan.


    Finally, the course of the investigation is unknown. In short Liu Yan''s accusation is solid.


    In this way, Liu Yan is not likely to be re elected, only to give up the throne of chief executive officer.


    Since Liu Yan has lost the qualification of competition, Qian Ruhai has not even a competitor.


    Moreover, Qian Ruhai has succeeded in stirring up the masses. Therefore, in the end, he has become the biggest beneficiary, successfully ascended the throne and became the chief executive officer of the Ministry of political affairs.


    After being elected chief executive officer, Qian Ruhai''s two daughters, with their accumulated prestige for many years, succeeded in taking over the power of the military headquarters, namely, Grand Marshal and general.


    Ding dingdangdangdang almost covers the whole army headquarters!


    With the support of the Ministry of politics and the military department, Dongfang Tianxiu was elected chief justice of the law department.


    And that Chu Xingtian became the chief inspector of the Ministry of supervision!


    After a pause, Chu heartlessly said, "yes Qian Ruhai married his two daughters, Dingding and dangdangdang sisters, to Chu Xingtian


    Hearing Chu heartless words, Chu Xingyun immediately sneered.


    Obviously, Qian Ruhai, Dongfang Tianxiu and Chu Xingtian are all good at calculating.


    Chu Xingtian is Chu Xingyun''s grandson when they want to come.


    Dingding and dangdangdang are naturally the granddaughter-in-law of Chu Xingyun.


    On the contrary, the relationship between him and Qian xingchu is very close.


    When they want to come, even if Chu Xingyun comes back, he won''t do anything to them.


    After all, everyone is a family, fat water does not flow out of the field!


    Moreover, although they used some means in the election, the question is, how can there be election without means?


    As for Nangong Huayan and Chu heartless, there is no way.


    If you don''t knock these two people down, they will never succeed.


    It is inevitable for them to succeed in pulling the palace.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun looked at Chu mercilessly.


    No wonder he is so old. It turns out that The merciless spirit sea of Chu has been smashed.


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun looked at Chu unintentionally and said, "how are you going on? What are the charges they used to abolish you?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Chu heartlessly and embarrassed with a smile and said, "they set a trap and found a very beautiful woman. Then I..."


    Looking at Chu mercilessly embarrassed appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but frown.


    Chu ruthless lecherous bad nature, Chu Xingyun is really speechless.This root is still on Chu Xingyun. After all Chu heartless body flow, is the blood of Chu Xingyun, this is absolutely not fake.


    Chu Xingyun is also lustful. In fact Any normal man is lustful.


    However, Chu Xingyun can use his will, morality and love to restrict his behavior.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun is also very lecherous, he can be called a gentleman in his words and deeds.


    But Chu heartless is different, this guy has not received due restraint since childhood.


    Nangong Huayan is also used to him. He likes beautiful women, so he should marry more. Anyway, as the emperor of Chu, why should he marry more women


    It was under the connivance of Nangong Huayan that Chu Wuqing married so many wives and gave birth to so many children.


    In the past, because Chu was merciless, as the emperor of Chu, no one could punish him even if he did something wrong.


    But now it''s different. After being caught by people''s shortcomings, they directly design and frame them up, one harm is one accurate.


    Although Chu heartless said very brief, did not say too detailed.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can completely brain make up everything.


    Obviously, the other party first sent someone to look for a gorgeous beauty, and then tried to attract the attention of Chu heartless, so that Chu heartless was deeply infatuated with her.


    Then, at an appropriate time, seduce Chu heartless, let him beast. Sex is high.


    Then it happened that the father of the beautiful woman, or the elder brother, happened to be in the neighborhood. As a result, a fight broke out and Chu Qingqing was abandoned.


    If this is the case, even if Chu Xingyun comes back, he can''t say anything at all, otherwise That will be a fatal blow to Chu Xingyun''s reputation and prestige.


    How can a person who is reckless, unreasonable, principled and lawless win the respect and support of everyone? No way


    Unfortunately, the other side miscalculated too many things.


    First of all, they all miscalculated Chu Xingyun''s feelings for Nangong Huayan.


    Anyway, no matter what Nangong Huayan did wrong, it was Chu Xingyun''s woman after all.


    Chu Xingyun''s hatred of Nangong Huayan is not so much hatred as resentment. He complains that she should not be so indifferent and that she has lost the fragrance of water.


    But in addition, such a beautiful girl, regardless of everything like him, all their own, to him, how can he be completely heartless?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2219

    In any case, Chu Xingyun must admit that he took advantage of a girl.


    You can get cheap, but you can''t get cheap and sell well.


    Nangong Huayan''s only mistake is that he lost Shuixiang. Everything else is not a mistake.


    On the contrary, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, if not for him, he would have fallen in love with Shuixiang.


    Will fall in love with this dare to love and hate, and beautiful woman.


    Although Chu Xingyun will never marry Nangong Huayan and will never really love her.


    But in my heart, Nangong Huayan is actually one of his most important people.


    A man, living in this world, there are always some people who are willing to throw their heads and shed blood.


    Although, Chu Xingyun can never give Nangong Huayan fame and love.


    But if necessary, Chu Xingyun would die for the sake of Nangong Huayan.


    As for reputation, prestige? fame and prestige? What is that?


    As a man, if he can''t protect his own children and their mothers, even if the whole world admires him, what''s the point!


    As the saying goes, cultivate one''s moral character, regulate one''s family, govern the country, and level the world


    Even the family can''t protect their own home. Do you want to protect the country? Still want to protect the people in the world?


    Think too much Wash up and go to sleep


    When the family is busy, Chu Xingyun is a son, a father, a husband!


    Only when his family affairs are completely solved and his safety is secure, will he focus on the country and even the whole world.


    Otherwise, he will not have the qualification at all, and he is not worthy of governing the country and pacifying the world.


    Right or wrong, right or wrong


    If you move my family, my child, and their mother, there can only be one result.


    Never die!


    Moreover, the other side also miscalculated another point of Chu Xingyun.


    That is Chu Xingyun''s heartless feelings towards Chu.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Xingyun is merciless to Chu, which is absolutely cold and iron blood, and even hate to be able to chop him.


    The heartless throne of Chu was abolished by Chu Xingyun himself.


    The rights of the royal family of the great Chu were deprived by Chu Xingyun himself.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t love him. It''s just the so-called Love and responsibility!


    In fact, the chief justice''s throne has not been given to Chu Qingqing?


    Although he could not bear it in the end, Chu Xingyun personally drove him away from the throne of chief justice.


    But that is also because Chu heartless is not competent, not Chu Xingyun to deal with him.


    Even if Chu heartless no longer continues to serve as the chief justice, does he still go back to be his emperor?


    With Nangong Huayan in, Chu is heartless and can''t bear hardships and crimes. It''s just the power in his hands, which is not so big.


    However, with the merciless Chu, Chu Xingyun where dare to give him too much power.


    Chu Xingyun on two children, one is Chu unintentional, the other is Chu heartless.


    Chu Xingyun''s unintentional feelings for Chu do not need to be said or described too much.


    As for Chu''s ruthlessness, although it seems that Chu Xingyun doesn''t pay much attention to, this is actually a normal father''s attitude towards his children.


    In this world, there are only children who are not and parents who are not.


    When Chu Xingyun left the world of heaven and earth, didn''t he leave Xiong DA and Xiong Er to protect the royal family of big Chu secretly?


    However, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the two silly goods, found that everything was OK and ran away, which led to a series of things after.


    If Xiong DA and Xiong Er are in the whole world, who is the opponent of the two demons?


    Even if the water is still fragrant, they will not come forward to stop these two people.


    After all, as the spokesperson of Chu Xingyun, stop them That is to stop Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, as a member of the demon clan, Xiong DA and Xiong Eryi believe in fists, and never care about morality and law, let alone who is right and who is wrong.


    For these two simple goods, there is only the difference between ourselves and the enemy, and there is no concept of right and wrong.


    If these two silly goods don''t leave without permission, if someone dares to attack Chu mercilessly, they will definitely be killed on the spot.


    And, afterwards These two silly goods will never let go of the behind the scenes gangsters.


    In any case, chuqingqing is the son of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, for the heartless Chu, although Chu Xingyun hated its failure to strive for success, it was only the father''s hatred of his son, which was the hatred of his anger.


    Everyone only saw that Chu Xingyun was not good to Chu mercilessly.


    But in fact, who founded the royal family of the great Chu.


    That Chu heartless, who in the end was pushed to the throne of the emperor.


    What does the so-called emperor mean?Yes, once More than a hundred years ago, Chu Xingyun gave Chu heartless everything in the world of heaven and earth!


    These include the Terrans, including the Zerg, and the huge forces established by Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu was ruthless and did not strive for success. This is also a fact, and no one can change it.


    By virtue of Chu''s deeds in the reign of ruthless Chu for a hundred years, why did he sit on the throne of chief justice of the Ministry of law?


    In fact, it is because He is the son of Chu Xingyun, that''s all.


    In any case, if possible, Chu Xingyun still hopes that all his own can be handed over to Chu merciless.


    If one day, Chu Xingyun unfortunately died in battle, Chu Xingyun''s everything, or hope to be able to receive by Chu heartless.


    As for Chu unintentionally, it is not Chu Xingyun who does not want to give her, but she will not be here.


    He is not interested in wealth and ambition.


    As far as the original intention is concerned, Chu didn''t mean to like these things.


    On the contrary, Chu heartless is very interested in all this.


    It''s a pity that Chu has no emotion and talent, has the ambition of Chu Xingyun, but does not have the ability of Chu Xingyun!


    But what about that? Chu Xingyun also had thousands of years of experience in the previous life, relying on the advantages of rebirth, only today.


    In contrast to his peers, Chu Xingyun''s first life, when he was more than 100 years old, was not as ruthless as Chu.


    If you let Chu heartless live to more than 1000 years old, and then suddenly reborn, combined with the advantages of rebirth, coupled with a good father like Chu Xingyun, the world would never be like this.


    Therefore, although Chu heartless is extremely unbearable, but in general, he wants to do things, but he has too little experience and insufficient ability.


    But fortunately, as long as the achievement of emperor Zun, he has unlimited time, Chu heartless has too much time to learn and experience.


    As long as you have the heart to do something, even if you can''t do it well for the time being, as long as you work hard enough, you can do it well one day.


    As the saying goes, better be a prodigal son than a dull one.


    Chu heartless is indeed a wild man, but he is by no means a dull man.


    The mistake of Chu heartless lies in his ambition, but he has no ability to match it.


    If Chu heartless is willing to be down-to-earth, step by step, then his future is absolutely limitless.


    Now, in order to fight for power and power, the two most important relatives of Chu Xingyun in the world of heaven and earth are injured in this way. Their hatred is irreconcilable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2220

    Although Nangong Huayan, as well as Chu heartless, are not dead now.


    But if Chu Xingyun doesn''t come back, Nangong Huayan is incurable and has already died.


    As for Chu''s ruthlessness, Linghai was destroyed and became a waste man. In a few years, he would die of old age.


    So As a matter of fact, these two people are already dead, but The critical moment of Xing Chu stopped Xing Chu from coming back.


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "now Do you understand why I took you off the throne of chief justice? "


    With a long sigh, Chu ruthlessly said with shame: "I can''t even understand it. In recent years Although I became a disabled person, but because of this, I finally calmed down. "


    With a sigh, Chu heartlessly said, "before I always thought that I was born noble, erudite, and a man of great talent and foresight. Until this desolation, I finally saw the original face of life. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said happily, "yes In the past, your mother protected you so well that you didn''t see the cruel side of reality


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "however, it''s a blessing in disguise. After this lesson, I hope you can be down-to-earth and step by step from now on."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly looked at himself with a bitter smile and said in despair, "what''s the point of saying these now? I''m a disabled person already... "


    Disabled people?


    Eyes micro coagulation, Chu Xingyun Ao ran way: "since I came back, that all the suffering, is doomed to have passed."


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "although your spiritual sea has been abandoned, it may not be bad for you. Believe me Everything will be OK. "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun laughed and shook his head: "speaking of it, it''s really a blessing in disguise when you are injured like this. If you are not in this state now, even if there are great benefits, you can''t give it to you."


    What''s the big deal?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Although the contact time is not long, but since the last time, Chu Xingyun expelled him from the throne of chief justice.


    Chu heartless spent a lot of time and energy to study Chu Xingyun.


    The wealth of Chu Xingyun can not be imagined.


    Not to mention the mountain of gold, silver, spirit stone and jade in the underground world.


    In fact, up to now, Chu Xingyun has been the master of the world of heaven and earth, and the world of true spirit.


    Everything in the two worlds, including the Terrans living in the two worlds, is the private property of Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun''s present status and status, it is absolutely impossible for him to regard it as a great benefit.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun separated six drops of Jiuyang essence blood in his body.


    With a wave of the right hand, six small sun like blood essence emerge in front of the merciless Chu.


    Smiling at Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun said: "this is six drops of blood essence containing the sun''s true fire. After integrating these six drops of blood essence, you will condense the six Yang battle body!"


    Six Yang battle style!


    Chu heartless Leng for a moment, some surprised looking at Chu Xingyun.


    Smiling at Chu heartless, if possible, Chu Xingyun would like to give him seven drops, eight drops.


    However, the solar body is divided into three parts: Three Yang, six Yang and Nine Yang. Giving seven or eight drops of blood essence alone is unbalanced.


    Therefore, seven drops and eight drops are not allowed. It has to be six drops.


    As for all nine drops, the blood essence was lost, and Chu Xingyun died instantly.


    Therefore, unless Chu Xingyun wanted to commit suicide, otherwise, he could not give all nine drops of blood essence at one time.


    Curiously looking at the six drops of blood essence, Chu said mercilessly: "what is the six Yang battle body? Is it powerful? "


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the six Yang battle body can instantly differentiate into six branches with the same strength as you. After setting up the six Yang battle array, you can have six times the strength of the six zuns."


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Liu Zun, who is the same as the noumenon''s strength, has already increased his strength by six times in an instant.


    On the other hand, the six Yang array can, on this basis, let the six statues be separated again and enhance their strength by six times


    Looking at Chu''s heartless and startled appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "not only that, once in six times the strength, display the combination Then you will have a super state of 36 times of strength in the six breath time


    How could that be possible!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly and fiercely stood up, a face of horror.


    Is that impossible?


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.If not personally tested, even Chu Xingyun would not believe that there is such a terrible blood in this world.


    However, as far as the ancient will is concerned, the essence of the sun is the most supreme blood vessel in the world.


    In the ancient times, the dragon clan was the world''s leader and the supreme of all nations.


    It is the two branches of the demon clan, the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan, that drive the dragon clan down from the Wanjie co Lord and the wanzu''s supreme throne.


    You''re right. They are just two branches of the demon clan, and they will die together with the dragon clan, even Later, the dragon clan joined the demon clan and became a member of the demon clan.


    In this way, since the founding of heaven and earth, the demon clan has been the Lord of all worlds, the supreme of all nations!


    Even today''s human beings, in fact, are Archaean great apes of the demon clan. They evolved from it, and there is a relationship between them.


    Among the demon clan, the natural royal family is the three foot Jinwu family.


    The reason why sanzujinwu can become the natural royal family of demon clan is to rely on the sun essence.


    Therefore, the blood essence of the three ethnic groups is so powerful that people can''t believe it.


    Even the legendary Nirvana essence of the Phoenix people is far from comparable to the sun essence.


    Phoenix blood essence is only the royal family of the Phoenix family.


    And the three feet of gold and black blood essence are the highest among all nations, even among all nations.


    Of course, the supremacy here refers not to the status and status, but to the laws and powers contained in it!


    The six Yang battle style is actually a reduced version of the Nine Yang battle style, with only 60% of the power of the Nine Yang battle style.


    But even so, it is enough to be compared with any kind of blood and body of war.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "well, don''t be stunned. Refine the six drops of blood essence quickly."


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "even if your ambition no matter how ambitious, six Yang battle body is also enough to carry your dream, direct to the other side of success!"


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun instantly recalled the six drops of blood essence on the mind, cut off all contact with the six drops of blood essence.


    Poof


    The next moment, a mouthful of red blood, instantly from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, gushing out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2221

    Three days later


    Still in the cold palace


    Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless, again sitting opposite.


    Feeling the energy surging in his body, until now, Chu heartless can''t believe that he broke through the shackles of Emperor Wu and achieved the realm of emperor''s respect so easily!


    Most importantly, just now Chu Xingyun personally took him to a deserted star and let him experience the power of the six Yang battle.


    Six Yang battle style, once inspired In an instant, it can be transformed into six avatars with the same strength as noumenon.


    As long as there is one immortal among the six main bodies, then the merciless Chu is the immortal body.


    Moreover, under the joint efforts of the six spirits, the six Yang array can be set up, and the strength of the six branches can be increased by six times in an instant!


    In particular, in the peak state, Chu Qingqing will have a super state of 36 times of strength in the next six interest time once it has six sub bodies!


    At this moment Chu heartless can not help but have a kind of, reverberating near the top, looking at the small mountain feeling.


    Looking at Chu''s heartless excitement, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Three days ago, Chu Xingyun gave six drops of Jiuyang essence blood to his own son, chuqingqing!


    Originally, in a short period of time, six drops of Jiuyang essence blood were lost, and Chu Xingyun''s strength was bound to decline greatly. Without 180 years, he could not recover at all.


    But don''t forget, now, Chu Xingyun has time bracelet.


    A mouthful of new blood spurted out at the same time, Chu Xingyun instantly activated the time bracelet, back to nine seconds ago.


    At this moment, the power of the law of time is reflected.


    Clearly, he has just sent out six drops of blood essence, but under the reversal of time, Chu Xingyun''s body is still nine drops of blood essence, and his body is very healthy.


    The only pity is that such precious blood essence can only be fused by his most direct descendants. Even if it is separated by a generation, it can''t be


    Chu Xingyun has two children in total, one is Chu unintentional, the other is Chu heartless.


    Chu had no intention to say more, and inherited the cold blood of the night. Chu had no intention to integrate the Nine Yang essence of Chu Xingyun. Otherwise, he would have killed himself.


    So The only one who can accept the Nine Yang essence blood is Chu heartless.


    Other people if rashly fusion, strength than Chu Xingyun strong also make do.


    Once the strength is not as good as Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid it will be burned to fly ash by the sun fire contained in blood essence.


    And, it turns out Time can indeed repair the body damage, but the spirit of human beings is superior to time


    When he cut off the chain of six drops of blood essence, the spirit of Chu Xingyun suffered heavy damage. If he didn''t cultivate for three or two years, he couldn''t repair it in any case.


    Therefore, this Nine Yang blood essence, Chu Xingyun will only send this time, and will never dare to mess again.


    But then again, even though he knew that he would be hurt seriously, Chu Xingyun would still do so in order to save Chu.


    Although for a long time, Chu heartless to Chu Xingyun is not good, even not respectful.


    But Chu heartless can be merciless to him, but as a father, Chu Xingyun really can''t be merciless to Chu.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun couldn''t watch his son, so he died in front of himself.


    When Chu Xingyun left the world of heaven and earth and went to the sea of stars.


    He should have taken his seven partners, but in fact Chu Xingyun brought Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, not Gu man and you Zai.


    There are many reasons for this But most of all, Chu Xingyun has some opinions on the seven partners.


    Chu heartless did not do well at that time, but as Chu Xingyun''s son, no one could easily abolish it.


    Although Chu Xingyun also admitted that the seven great generals of the Terran family had done right, Chu heartless really should be abolished.


    But although the fact is true, but Chu Xingyun''s heart is still have a grudge.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun won''t say anything, let alone do anything.


    But in my heart, it has been gradually alienated


    Chu Xingyun didn''t blame them and understood what they did, but emotionally, he couldn''t accept them all.


    Although the seven great generals of the Terran are really dedicated to the Terran.


    But what they can never get rid of is the suspicion of betraying the Lord


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "you, my father and son, do not have many opportunities to meet. I also know All along, you have much complaint to me, today Let''s have a frank talk


    Nodding, Chu heartlessly said, "in fact Let him go before, after all... "


    Wait a minute


    Fiercely stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun gently pressed between, frowned: "since it is open and frank, then everything can be said, and the previous things can also be taken out to say."As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took a breath and then went on: "I know that you have always had a problem with me, but today Since I want to open my mouth, I have to make it clear. "


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "your birth is an accident. I believe you are also clear about the inside story..."


    Nodding, Chu heartless way: "this matter, I really very clear, to be honest, I really can''t understand, others a girl, give you the most beautiful, can''t exchange your favor also even, how can you blame?"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless questioning, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "although we are father and son, we must say that our conduct of human affairs is actually different."


    Shaking his head, Chu heartlessly said: "it''s no different. What I don''t understand is that even if you like Xiang Shuai, it doesn''t mean that you can''t accept her. No matter her appearance or temperament, whether it''s talent or talent, she''s not inferior to Xiangshuai, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun said: "what you said is reasonable, but it is actually fallacy."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "you have 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, and there are more than 3000 beauties in the harem. But I ask you Have you ever had love? Do you know what true love is? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu heartless suddenly speechless.


    Looking at Chu''s pitiless and blankness, Chu Xingyun said, "although you are not small, in fact In the affairs between men and women, you are just playing. You have never managed any relationship with your heart. "


    When you meet a beautiful one, you will be happy when you catch the hand. After a period of time, you will be tired of it, and then you will start the next hunt. Yan, start the next section of the journey.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun spread out his hand and scoffed: "but now, I ask you Where are your three palaces and six courtyards? Where are your 72 concubines? What about your three thousand queen ladies? Where are they? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu mercilessly lowered his head.


    In principle, he can refute Chu Xingyun, and even say the truth.


    But when Chu Xingyun used reality to torture him, he couldn''t say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2222

    The most important thing is that Chu Qingqing is very clear. If Chu Xingyun is in his present state, even if he is rejected, he will definitely risk his death to save him.


    As for the current fragrance, not to mention, in order to find Chu Xingyun, she abandoned all her glory, wealth and status.


    Even risking his life, he went to the sea of stars.


    Compared with his father, although he has 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, he has three thousand beautiful ladies in the harem.


    But when he was in trouble, no one came to see him.


    Looking at Chu''s pitiless and ashamed appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m wholeheartedly maintaining an emotion, but I can''t achieve the right result. How can a woman really give up her heart to you if you''re like you all the time?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the world is the most fair, you just play to others, then others to you, naturally just play, right?"


    With a bitter smile, Chu heartless sighed: "forget it, we will not talk about emotional matters, after all You and I are both emotional losers. You must recognize that! "


    Helplessly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, I''m not a saint of love. In my feelings, I''m also a mess. At this point, our father and son are all losers."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued, "since we don''t talk about the relationship between men and women, let''s talk about things between you and my father and son."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly raised his head, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "what can we talk about? Except this time, you are always destroying. Besides life, how did you ever give me anything?"


    I''ve been ruining?


    Hear Chu heartless words, Chu line cloud helplessly spread out a hand, a face of helplessness.


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "I know From the moment you remember, the people around you have been telling you that the royal family of the great Chu was founded by Oriental Tianxiu. You, the emperor, are also your grandfather, holding them in one hand. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Chu heartlessly said: "how Is that not the case? "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "if the Oriental Tianxiu really has that ability, why should he not be the Emperor himself?"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately widened his eyes.


    But want to refute Chu Xingyun, but suddenly think of what, a face of disbelief.


    Looking at Chu''s heartless and appalled expression, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, the man who built the great Chu royal family in his own hands and held you on the throne of emperor with one hand has now pushed you out. What he is fighting for is just the throne of the chief justice of the Ministry of justice..."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless wants to refute, but Today, Chu heartless is not a child, has been a hundred years old old old doggerel, again naive also has a limit.


    Indeed If Dongfang Tianxiu is really so good to him, why kill him now? And what he is fighting for is just a chief justice of the law department?


    With the nature of Dongfang Tianxiu, if he really had that ability, why not be emperor himself, but grab such a chief justice position in more than 100 years?


    He is said to have no intention of power, but now, for the sake of power and status, he would rather fight against his daughter and grandson.


    He said that he had a mind for power, but at that time he was not the Emperor himself, but held the heartless Chu on the throne of the emperor!


    No way! Absolutely impossible


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said haughtily: "all along, Dongfang Tianxiu is nothing. Although he comes from a good family background, is your family bad?"


    This! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Now think of it, what''s the difference between the Oriental Tianxiu in those days and the heartless Chu today?


    In the younger generation, he was really excellent and had a good family background.


    But to say that he can decide who is the emperor and who is not the emperor, it is simply a great trick to slide the world.


    The fact is that Chu is merciless now, and it is hard to protect itself. If it were not for Chu Xingyun''s son, now his life would not be protected. What power and status would he talk about?


    Looking at Chu''s pitiless and bewildered appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "at that time, there were three forces supporting you to ascend the throne of the emperor."


    The first force is headed by shuiliuxiang, the seven major generals of the Terran family, and a group of forces under my command, including Biluo and huangquan.


    The second force is based on the abyss Baijie, supplemented by the demons, which is powerful enough to be invincible in the world.


    The third-party forces are led by Nangong Huayan, supplemented by crape myrtle Emperor Wu and the whole Nangong family.


    Wait


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartlessly said: "this is not right At that time, the people were headed by the four emperors. "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. The so-called four emperors are not appropriate. You know At that time, there were six of them who had the fighting power of emperor Zun! "Clearly looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu heartless way: "you said I also know that the six masters, in addition to the four emperors, there are water fragrance, and crape myrtle emperor!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "among the four emperors, extremely cold emperor Zun and I are good friends. Moreover, he is the master of Shuixiang and loves emperor Tianyi deeply. Therefore, as the grandson of emperor Tianyi, she will not object to your being emperor."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the respect of thick earth emperor, black gold emperor and lingmu emperor, even if the three people jointly oppose, it is invalid."


    Clearly nodded, Chu heartless way: "I understand, as the great apprentice of the grandfather, as long as Ziwei Emperor Wu agrees, even if all the other four emperors are against it, they can also be rejected by one vote."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "so Don''t say it''s Oriental Tianxiu. In fact Even if it was lingmu emperor Zun, he only nodded at that time, and he couldn''t even refuse. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for saying, Oriental Tianxiu holds you to the throne of the emperor. That''s really ridiculous..."


    Dumbfounded, Chu Xingyun said: "as you said, it was still the age of the four emperors, not to mention a childe in the eastern Tianxiu district. Even the Lingmu Emperor himself did not have this ability."


    Pa


    Hearing this, Chu mercilessly slapped on the table and suddenly said, "yes, yes If it is possible for the emperor to give himself the right to be the emperor! "


    Smiling at Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun said: "in those days As the head of the four emperors, lingmu emperor Zun is the uncrowned king of mankind. Even if his brain is broken, he doesn''t want to establish an emperor and lose his rights at that time. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "put yourself in a position to think about it. If I am lingmu emperor Zun and you are Oriental Tianxiu, do you want me to give up my rights and establish another emperor to let them go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2223

    Ridiculous It''s ridiculous


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Chu heartless immediately shook his head.


    Yeah At that time, the uncrowned king of mankind was actually lingmu emperor Zun, the first of the four emperors.


    And lingmu emperor Zun is the grandfather of Dongfang Tianxiu


    At that time, the power of the world was in the hands of the Oriental family. Theoretically speaking, Dongfang Tianxiu was the successor. How could he give up his power?


    Therefore, it is credible to say that Dongfang Tianxiu blocked the establishment of the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom.


    But to say that he set up the royal family of the great Chu and held him on the throne of the emperor with his own hands, it is simply a great trick to slide the world!


    Among all the people in the world, the most unlikely one is Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Especially combined with what Dongfang Tianxiu has done in recent years, it is enough to prove this point.


    And, most importantly At that time, the three forces that established the royal family of great Chu were really strong enough and powerful enough to push him to the throne of the emperor.


    Even if it is the lingmu emperor, the black gold emperor and the thick soil emperor, they can not stop at all.


    But now think carefully, whose are the three forces?


    Shuishuixiang and the seven generals of the Terran family, needless to say, one is Chu Xingyun''s lover, and the other seven are his team members, partners and brothers like brothers!


    Moreover, facts have proved that it is these people who have supported the whole human race and become the pillars of the whole human race in the next 100 years.


    The second major force is the abyss Baijie. There is no need to say more about this force. That is the most powerful card of the royal family of the great Chu, and it is also the root of the four emperors who dare not disagree.


    It really annoyed the royal family of the big Chu. The three jades were in line with one, calling out the army of the abyss directly, even enough to sweep the whole world of heaven and earth!


    Now want to come, that abyss Baijie, who belongs to?


    Obviously, the abyss of all belong to Chu Xingyun, even today, Chu Xingyun is still the supreme of the abyss world!


    The third big force, of course, is the group headed by Nangong Huayan and Ziwei Wuhuang.


    However, who is crape myrtle Emperor Wu, that is not the wife of you Zai among the seven great generals of the Terran family?


    Is not the woman of the South Chu?


    As for the Nangong family, they had already been subdued by Chu Xingyun, and all the leaders had been controlled.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this force belongs to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu heartless more and more suddenly expression, Chu Xingyun long took a breath and said deeply: "no need to doubt, it''s me He established the royal family of the great Chu and made you emperor. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said firmly: "it''s me With one hand''s planning, all the rights are snatched from the four emperors and handed over to you! "


    Hiss


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, change is more than ten years ago Chu heartless, simply do not understand the true meaning of this word.


    But now, after so many experiences, it is impossible to understand.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Chu heartless has completely awakened.


    In the era of great emperor''s respect, all human rights were owned by the four great emperors.


    But since the establishment of the great Chu royal family, the rights of the four emperors have rapidly passed away. All the rights belong to the great Chu royal family.


    No other explanation is needed. It is absolutely impossible for the four great emperors to give up their power to form a great Chu royal family.


    The establishment of the great Chu royal family, the biggest loss is the four emperors.


    As for Oriental sky show? Who is he!


    In the age of the four emperors, Dongfang Tianxiu is just a childe who has nothing to do but has no real power. What can he do!


    It''s ridiculous to say that he founded the royal family of Chu by himself.


    Why doesn''t he say that he made the whole universe?


    In fact, Dongfang Tianxiu, not to mention the establishment of the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty, was totally rebellious just to have such an idea.


    Don''t talk about the establishment of the royal family of Chu. I''m afraid that he was killed by lingmu emperor when he had this idea.


    And, take a step back and think


    With the death of lingmu emperor, originally As a descendant of lingmu dizun, Dongfang Tianxiu should take over the position of lingmu emperor Zun and become the uncrowned king of the human race.


    Even if Dongfang Tianxiu is stupid, it will not set up any big Chu royal family.


    After all Dongfang Tianxiu is not a bad power.


    Facts have proved that Dongfang Tianxiu is not only an excellent power, but also a kind of extreme power greedy person who does not hesitate to sacrifice his children or even descendants for the sake of power.


    Trembling and raising his head, Chu heartlessly said with a bitter smile: "I have been deceived for so many years. Now think about it I was really stupid


    After a pause, Chu heartlessly said, "in fact It is said that they founded the royal family of the great Chu with their own hands, and the person who personally held me on the throne of emperor is exactly the biggest resistance to the establishment of the royal family of great Chu! "Pleased to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "in recent years, although you have suffered a lot, but you do grow a lot."


    "Yes, in fact The four great emperors and their descendants are the biggest resistance to the establishment of the royal family of the great Chu. " Smiling at Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun continued.


    Forced to point his head, Chu heartless has fully understood all that year.


    It is obvious that Chu Xingyun established the great Chu royal family and held him on the throne of the emperor.


    And those who have the audacity to take all the credit are the biggest resistance.


    But the father, who had been blamed by him for nothing, not only gave him life, but also gave him the whole world.


    From a neutral point of view, before Chu Xingyun left, he had given all his legacy. What else could he ask for?


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "originally, in my plan, as long as you can unite with the seven major generals of the Terran family and work hard to manage it, with the support of the seven generals and Xiangshuai, your status and rights will be unshakable."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "it''s a pity that you listen to the slander of those villains, alienate the seven major generals of the human race, but get close to those despicable villains. When they are irreconcilable, how can you protect your position?"


    With a sigh, Chu heartlessly said, "yes When the emperor won the throne, I won''t even speak up


    With a dumb smile, Chu Xingyun said, "only those who hold you up at the beginning can drive you down. Do you understand this truth now?"


    Nodding, Chu heartlessly said, "yes You can''t even understand it, eh... "


    Looking at Chu''s ruthlessness, Chu Xingyun said: "at the beginning, if you didn''t listen to the slander of villains, or alienate Xiangshuai and the seven generals of the human family, then you should have war merit and prestige. Who can drive you down from the throne of emperor?"


    Ah This! This! Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartlessly sighed.


    Indeed, in retrospect, at first The seven great generals of the Terran are just like their own children to him.


    If he can not be misled by those villains and slanders, and always stand with the seven generals of the human race, then All the credit, will have his share.


    In this way, he not only has the rule of culture, but also has martial arts, which is enough to become the greatest emperor of the first generation!


    But in fact, he listened to the slander, and gradually estranged from the seven generals of the human race, and even the tip of the needle to fight the wheat awn.


    As a result, he has become the biggest burden on the seven generals of the Terran family.


    From the present point of view, when the Terrans were so miserable, more than half of their sins were to be carried by him mercilessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2224

    At the most exaggerated and ridiculous time, he would rather allocate funds for a banquet than spend the money on military expenses.


    It is better for those fat bureaucrats to eat to death, regardless of the lack of food and clothing of the front-line soldiers, shivering in hunger and cold.


    Now I want to come, those guys are just trying to bewitch him. They just want to stink the imperial family of big Chu, or even overthrow it.


    Only when the imperial family of the great Chu falls down will their time come and they will have a chance to have the highest power.


    But he was stupid, a little bit of discrimination did not listen to them, but also regard them as the most reliable and reliable people.


    Now I think, what great things can be achieved by such a group of insidious and despicable people who don''t do anything serious at all?


    Looking at Chu heartless, chagrin matchless, tearful appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    After a short silence, Chu Xingyun continued: "although I have been very strict with you, but In my heart, I''ve always been angry. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now you should understand why I did that at the beginning?"


    Nodding, Chu heartlessly said, "I understand If I don''t have the ability to sit in that position, I will only make bigger mistakes and even lead to tragedy. "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "your biggest problem is that your ears are too soft and you are too easy to trust others, but in fact There is no one in the world to be trusted except yourself and your parents. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartlessly said: "yes Apart from myself and my parents, they really want me to be good. No one else may really think so. "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s the father''s fault to raise or not to teach But at that time, I was forced to do nothing. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless hastened to say, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no You can''t say that. I also know that the reason why you left was to respond to the robbery, and


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "first, to cross the robbery; second, to There are emotional factors, which I don''t deny. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "the second time I came back, that is, when I came back as a swallow, I wanted to teach you, but you obviously didn''t pay attention to me at that time."


    Embarrassed to bow his head, Chu heartless way: "I was too mischievous at that time, was cheated by those villains to turn around, mistaking the cunning as loyal and good, mistaking Zhongliang as a cunning."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "the key problem is that I looked like I was only about nine years old at that time. At that time, you were so proud that you could not communicate with you because of the serious opposition."


    Recalling Chu Xingyun''s appearance at that time, Chu heartlessly said with a bitter smile: "to tell you the truth, it''s really too difficult. Although you know that you are my father, when you look like that, I am really..."


    Indifferent smile, Chu Xingyun can understand Chu heartless.


    After all, it is possible to be obedient to the emperor for more than one hundred and nine years.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "at that time, the seven generals of the Terran family were going to abolish you, and reason I can''t stop it, but with love, I kept the great Chu royal family from being disbanded, just lost its rights. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with shame, Chu heartlessly said: "I have always blamed you for the loss of power of the royal family of the great Chu. Now I want to come In fact, you are helping me


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "after all, you are my son, the great Chu royal family, after all, is made up of my descendants. I am also a human being. It is inevitable that you will be biased."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "later, I also made up for it? I personally pushed you to the throne of chief justice of the Ministry of law. As long as you do well enough, I will even let the royal family of Dachu inherit this power! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately lowered his head in shame.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun wanted to help him, but he didn''t know what was good or bad. He went straight to Chu Xingyun. He really gave him a mallet, and he became a needle.


    Now think of it, Chu Xingyun gave him life, established the great Chu royal family, and held him to the throne of the emperor.


    Not only that, Chu Xingyun also left many consolidation ministers to help him govern and protect the imperial dynasty.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t cherish it and made a mess of everything. Instead, he blamed Chu Xingyun for doing nothing for him.


    Now, what else can he ask Chu Xingyun to do for him?


    When he came back the second time, he didn''t have enough respect for Chu Xingyun when he came back as Yan.


    In fact, the critical moment when the great Chu royal family was about to be dissolved was that Chu Xingyun came forward to protect the great Chu royal family.


    It not only protected the great Chu royal family, but also made the great Chu royal family immortal and would never be dissolved.


    However, in this way, the royal family of big Chu lost all rights.


    Now want to come, Chu Xingyun has done everything he can do, what can he do?Especially later, Chu Xingyun handed over the power of the Ministry of law to him personally, and he was in charge of the law of the people.


    As long as he does the same thing and doesn''t make big mistakes, then after a few years, the Ministry of law will become the hereditary power of the royal family of the great Chu state. In this way Don''t the royal family of big Chu regain their rights?


    Unfortunately, in the end, he screwed up again.


    What should have been managed was not well managed, but those who should not have been managed blindly, even hindering Chu Xingyun''s plan to conquer demons.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun did not want to, there was no way to keep him.


    Otherwise, a careless, Chu Xingyun can become a sinner of the human race.


    Next, this time, I want to This is the third contact between Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless.


    As soon as he met, Chu Xingyun gave him six drops of six Yang essence blood, shaping a six Yang battle body for him.


    To this end, Chu Xingyun mouth spray blood, must be a great injury, do not know how long can recover.


    Now I want to come


    Chu Xingyun gave him life, and it was Chu Xingyun who gave him life.


    Chu Xingyun helped him to the throne of emperor and helped him achieve the realm of emperor.


    Chu Xingyun has a life-saving grace to him. If it wasn''t for these six drops of blood essence to repair the Linghai, before long, Chu, who is more than 100 years old, will die of old age.


    Chu Xingyun has a re creation of his grace, with the six Yang battle body, Chu merciless life, will be very different!


    Now I think, even because of objective factors, Chu Xingyun can''t always be with him, and he lacks a kind of nurturing grace, which is enough to be regarded as the best father in the world.


    If such a father, but also to find fault, but also think that he did nothing, that is simply not allowed!


    Between feelings, Chu Xingyun said: "all along, you are surrounded by villains. I''m not by your side. Your mother only dotes on you, so So... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s rare words, Chu heartless couldn''t help laughing and said, "I know, I used to be a jerk, but Believe me, after all this, I won''t do it again. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I couldn''t educate you before. There are many objective factors, but In the next month, I will stay by your side and do my father''s teaching duty! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2225

    Ah! You I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless suddenly opened his mouth and snorted for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Chu''s pitiless and embarrassed appearance, Chu Xingyun solemnly said: "don''t feel embarrassed. The so-called technology has its own specialty, and the one who reaches the top is the first. It''s no shame that there must be a teacher for three people. "


    After grabbing his head, Chu heartlessly said, "well What do you want to teach me? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you are so old, I can''t teach you word by word like teaching children."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that Chu Xingyun taught him as a child. In that case, he would die of embarrassment.


    Curiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu heartlessly said, "well, since I was blaming you before, now that you are willing to teach me, I can''t refuse, hehe..."


    Embarrassed smile, Chu heartless way: "so What am I going to do next? "


    Facing Chu''s ruthless inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "what you have to do next is to take back all you have lost!"


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless eyes can not help but a bright, a cold light, flash from the eyes in an instant.


    Slowly stood up, Chu heartless Sen cold way: "no problem, believe me This time, I won''t let you down


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun right hand a probe between, facing Chu mercilessly pressed the past.


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well, in this case Then I''ll wait for your good news here. "


    What! You This


    With Chu Xingyun probing his hand, in an instant Chu heartless only felt the whole body''s strength, quickly subsided.


    In only three short breathing times, the power of Chu''s merciless blood vessels subsided completely, and even the repaired spirit sea was completely blocked.


    Up to now, in addition to still have the realm of emperor Zun, the real strength can be displayed, and ordinary people have no difference!


    Looking at Chu''s heartless and astonished appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "what you have lost is not lost because of force, so If you take it back, you should take it back naturally


    This! This! It can''t be


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless suddenly violently shook his head, a face of injustice.


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "if you use the six Yang battle body, you can crush everything. Even if you enter the super state of 36 times, you can still kill with one move."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun paused for a moment, and then continued: "however, as the old saying goes, a strong man has his own strong hand. A mountain is higher than a mountain. Are you sure that you will never meet someone stronger than you in your life?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Chu ruthlessly said: "but, I have no strength at all, even self-protection has become a problem."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t have to worry about it. You are my son. No one dares to kill you."


    A bitter smile, Chu heartless way: "but people really started to kill me, that all can be too late."


    With a proud smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry If anyone dares to kill you, he will be dead at the moment he starts


    Helpless sigh, Chu heartless way: "you are also a person, you can''t always..."


    Without waiting for Chu to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "I am a man, but I am also the master of this world. What I say is the highest law of this world."


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately took a breath of cold air.


    To this day, he still remembers it clearly.


    On that day, in the void of the battlefield, Chu Xingyun followed his words and established the law of heaven. In a word, he destroyed the three royal families of the demon clan.


    Hundreds of millions of demon clans are not his enemies alone!


    He will never forget that kind of tyranny and prestige in his whole life.


    It was at that moment that Chu heartless really recognized and accepted Chu Xingyun as a father, even proud of having such a father.


    Looking at Chu''s heartless astonishment, Chu Xingyun said, "strength is really important, but Relatively speaking, intelligence is the most important weight. "


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "if you can''t take back all the lost things with wisdom and resourcefulness, it''s enough to prove that you''re not suitable to be a superior person, or you''d better be a lone ranger."


    But


    Obstinately looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu mercilessly bit his teeth and said, "I don''t understand. Can''t those culprits let them be carefree? Can''t I revenge?"


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "there are many ways to kill people, among which It''s the stupidest way to kill yourself. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, I can promise you that no matter whether you succeed or fail, after the event I don''t care about you! "Good!


    Hear Chu Xingyun say so, Chu heartless meal break drink.


    The meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words is very simple. This time, it''s just an assessment.


    After the assessment, regardless of Chu heartless pass or not, it has nothing to do with whether he killed those enemies.


    Looking at Chu''s heartless and excited look, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "you are more than 100 years old, and you are naturally prudent in doing things. As long as you can bear the cause and effect, no matter what you want to do, it is your right!"


    He nodded his head vigorously. Chu was heartless and confident, but the next moment Chu heartless then bitter face.


    Helpless looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu heartlessly said: "but If we can''t rely on our strength and only use our wisdom, I can''t even think of where to start. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took out a teapot, and a tube of tea, slowly brewing up.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s appearance of not being impatient or slow, Chu heartlessly said with a bitter smile, "when is it? You still have the heart to drink tea. Help me to think of a way quickly. Don''t you want to teach me?"


    With a cool look at Chu, Chu Xingyun said: "you can''t think of a way because you don''t have enough wisdom. What I''m making now is the tea of enlightenment, which can promote your wisdom to the top level."


    What!


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun is brewing, it turns out that it is heaven and Earth Spirit tea that can enhance human wisdom. Chu heartless can no longer suppress the surprise in his heart.


    For a long time, Chu is merciless, although he thinks he is smart.


    But in fact, over the years, he has met so many brilliant people.


    Therefore, Chu heartless is very clear that although he is very smart, he is only smarter than ordinary people.


    Compared with the most intelligent people, he is just an ordinary person.


    If this enlightenment tea can really raise his wisdom to the top.


    So he has six Yang battle body, with the top wisdom, it will be how terrible!


    Blood, body, wisdom


    With these three magic weapons, Chu mercilessly knows that his life has been completely changed.


    It was not others who brought him such a change. It was his biological father, Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2226

    For the next three days, Chu Xingyun and Chu Wuqing didn''t go anywhere. They just sat at the table, chatting and drinking enlightenment tea


    In the process of chatting, Chu Xingyun didn''t point out how to fight back, but simply told Chu Qingqing what he had done in his life and what he had encountered.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s candid narration, Chu heartlessly listened to it carefully, and even put it in. He really stood in the perspective of Chu Xingyun to feel what Chu Xingyun had experienced.


    Although it has been to the end, Chu heartless still adhere to his point of view.


    Insist that girls will give you the best of everything, it must be a gift to you, is not to blame.


    But even so, Chu heartless also had to admit that Chu Xingyun, who had persistence, integrity and principle, was worthy of his admiration and admiration, and even learning.


    Moreover, the most important thing is, through Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Chu mercilessly slowly discovered that Strength is not the most important, intelligence is.


    Chu Xingyun really began to rise, in fact, from Luo Lan''s green lotus to the sky, and mended him into a perfect man.


    The greatest weapon of Chu Xingyun is his wisdom.


    Take more than 100 years ago as an example, Chu Xingyun was clearly just a little shrimp. In terms of strength, it was not even enough for the four emperors to respect one little finger.


    If he had a heart to kill Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid that if the four emperors thought about it, Chu Xingyun would die without a burial place.


    This is also the reason why Chu mercilessly believed those slanders.


    After all, Chu Xingyun was too insignificant in terms of strength.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun was just relying on the power of tiny ends to fight out a way.


    If Chu Xingyun wanted to, he could even stir up the storm and make a mess of the whole world of heaven and earth with the power of one person, and even fight against the demon clan alone!


    Three days later, Chu Xingyun finally stopped the conversation.


    Looking at the heartless Chu deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "have you found out that you have been rich in the world, but in fact, you have never really owned anything."


    With a sigh, Chu heartlessly said, "yes, I used to I thought everything was mine, but now I understand that it''s just my illusion. "


    Nodding his head, Chu heartlessly said, "even if you were the emperor at the beginning, but in fact, all that belonged to the royal family of the great Chu, not to you personally. As for later..."


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said: "with the estrangement between you and Xiangshuai, as well as the seven generals of the Terran family, you are far away from the virtuous officials and close to the villains. In fact You''ve been completely suspended. "


    On the surface, Chu is still the emperor, but in fact, everything in his hands has been carved up by those crooked officials.


    It is precisely because of this, so when Chu ruthlessly lost power, he immediately became a loner.


    Originally, his "own people", but now have proved that they are all other people''s people.


    Chu Qingqing, the former Emperor, was just a complete puppet. Everything he once thought he owned was in the hands of others.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu was mercilessly ashamed.


    Indeed, although he is unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. From the perspective of the present, he has never owned anything. Everything is in the hands of others.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun seems to have nothing on the surface.


    But in fact, those people, things and things that seem to be others on the surface are actually Chu Xingyun''s.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu heartlessly said, "I think I know what to do. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, you should learn to borrow power, but also learn to build momentum. Only when the interests of the majority of people are gathered together, can you gather enough powerful forces to fight against all enemies."


    Taking a long breath, Chu mercilessly and respectfully saluted Chu Xingyun, then turned around, strode out of the room and walked toward the direction outside the door.


    Seeing Chu heartless leave, Chu Xingyun can''t help sighing. I hope Chu heartless can really grow up after experiencing this event.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t have much time to continue to teach him.


    This time, Chu Xingyun didn''t just go home to have a look. He had a more important purpose.


    If the Terrans want to rise, it is far from enough to rely on the people in the Archaean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun needs a large number of hands and the help of a large number of human elite to fight against and even compete for hegemony.


    Therefore, he has to seize the real spiritual world and the heaven and earth world that he once abandoned.


    Although the two worlds are not big, they are both the most suitable for human habitation, and are the ancestors of human beings.


    With these two worlds and tens of billions of people as the inside information, if we continue to expand around, the number of Terrans will soon increase to 100 billion, even hundreds of billions!With the support of hundreds of billions of elite human race, Chu Xingyun has a trace of confidence in the future star sea competition, and can lead mankind to glory!


    Therefore, after seeing off the heartless Chu, Chu Xingyun did not stop, but set off at the first time to go to the ancient star road.


    The so-called ancient starry road refers to the starry passage opened by human ancestors to connect the real world with the world of heaven and earth.


    In the past 100 years, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong have been exploring the ancient star road Many planets have been found suitable for human habitation.


    Although for the time being, these planets are still desolate, not to mention living things, not even a plant can be seen.


    But With a little improvement, these planets will be habitable.


    Although far from being able to compare with the real world and the world of heaven and earth, these planets also have their own characteristics. On the whole, they may not be inferior.


    Entering the ancient star road, Chu Xingyun summoned the three giants from the dimensional space.


    Under the leadership of the three, Chu Xingyun made his way through dimensional shuttle and Space folding, and personally inspected eight planets.


    These eight planets are almost as big as the real world and the heaven and earth world.


    The law of heaven is also very sound. The most important thing is that there is a lot of water in the air and a lot of materials necessary for life.


    However, there are a lot of toxins in the air of these eight planets. If there is no time to dissipate for hundreds of millions of years, no life can survive in these worlds.


    However, all this can not defeat Chu Xingyun.


    First of all, the ancient monument of Chu Xingyun''s control of the wind has formed a towering hurricane on eight planets.


    The roaring hurricane, can roll up the huge stone with the diameter of 100 meters in the sky.


    Of course, the purpose of Chu Xingyun is not to roll up the stone. What Chu Xingyun really wants to roll is actually poisonous fog!


    All the poisonous fog was swept into the sky by the hurricane, and then In the eye of Chu Xingyun and hurricane, the ancient stele of poison is released, and all the toxins are extracted.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun controls the ancient stele of thunder, and stimulates the clouds and clouds all over the sky, condenses into the heavy rain all over the sky, and scatters down to the earth


    After being purified by the ancient stele of poison, all rainwater is the purest water.


    A lot of rain, washing the air, washing away the dust and rocks on the earth, sweeping all the toxins, flowing and spreading on the whole planet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2227

    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, all eight planets were submerged by the flood. There were only a limited number of the highest peaks, which could be slightly exposed.


    Later, under the control of Chu Xingyun, the water on the eight planets was evaporated one after another, forming a dense cloud.


    Once again, the ancient stele of poison was purified into pure rain water and scattered in the South Pole and North Pole of the eight planets, freezing into huge glaciers.


    these glaciers are frozen by the extremely pure rain after the essence of Chu Yun Yun, without a trace of pollution.


    Gradually All the water sources of the eight planets have been evaporated, turned into rain water, frozen into glaciers, and stored in the Antarctic and Arctic.


    So far, all the toxins on the eight planets have been completely melted and washed by the floods of the great flood period. With the evaporation of water vapor, it rises to the sky and is purified by the ancient stele of poison.


    This kind of washing is very clean and thorough. The air on the eight planets has become the most suitable and purest air for human beings.


    But this is not enough


    Next, Chu Xingyun sent the sun''s true fire into eight planets, triggering the earth''s core fire of eight planets.


    In a flash, dozens of super volcanoes erupted on eight planets at the same time.


    During the violent eruption, a large amount of volcanic ash was ejected, completely enveloping the eight planets.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the South Pole and North Pole of the eight planets are protected, and no ash can fall into these two regions.


    Between the violent eruptions of volcanoes, in only a dozen days, eight or more meters of volcanic ash fell on the eight planets, and this volcano, in fact, is what is commonly known as soil.


    Then, under the control of chuxingyun, the glaciers in the South and North Pole began to melt, condensing again into a large amount of moisture, which was integrated into the volcanic smoke in the sky.


    Mixed with the sky of volcanic ash, the rain poured down.


    With dimensional shuttling and Space folding, Chu Xingyun controls the heavenly way of the octagonal world at the same time, and improves the octagonal world to make it the most suitable planet for human beings to live on.


    Although the time is very short, but Chu Xingyun''s action is very big.


    Since there are no living things on the eight planets, so Chu Xingyun does things, but also does not need to take into account.


    All volcanoes erupt at the same time, and the fire is full. If there are any living things in the world, I am afraid they will be destroyed immediately.


    In a month''s time, in all directions of the world, either torrential rain or volcanic eruption, changes rapidly and violently, absolutely far beyond any natural environment.


    In particular, when evaporating flood, Chu Xingyun directly opened the ten day sky array. In an hour, he evaporated all the floods in one world. This is far from possible.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s turning hands, the vicissitudes of the sea, the magic power of heaven and earth, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong are all astonished.


    Originally, the three thought that they had reached a very high level in some aspects.


    However, compared with Chu Xingyun, the great power of creation, they suddenly found that the little things they mastered were not enough for Tao, and nothing at all.


    In a short period of one month, Chu Xingyun thoroughly purified the toxins in the world of eight directions.


    In addition, it has improved the soil environment and air environment of the octagonal world.


    Even through earthquakes, floods, tsunamis, and volcanic eruptions, the eight sides of the world have been artificially shaped into an almost identical world.


    For example, all of them are inclined to the northwest and all to the southeast.


    Another example is that the world is surrounded by oceans, with seven continents and eight oceans


    Although it can not be exactly the same, it has to be said that the eight worlds are 80% similar to each other.


    Familiar with one side of the world, familiar with all the eight sides of the world.


    Even the way of heaven in the eight directions of the world was changed to the same pattern by Chu Xingyun.


    The original place is different, either change or delete.


    All in all In short, Chu Xingyun created eight standardized planets by various means.


    This standardization is not based on the world of heaven and earth, but on the real and spiritual world.


    After all, human beings are born in the real spiritual world, and all the things in the real spiritual world are the most suitable for human beings.


    Other worlds may be better and more powerful, but the only world that is most suitable for human beings is the real world.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun takes the real spirit world as a model, and shapes eight planets into the same planet as the real spirit world.


    This is true of both landforms and the laws of heaven.


    After learning Chu Xingyun''s ideas and practices, Zhenling will is almost crazy.The biggest problem that limits human development is territory


    It can be said that as big as the world, there are strong human beings


    It is precisely in order to open up a wider world and provide more living space for human beings that the ancestors of human beings, under the command of the true spirit will, set foot on the ancient road of the starry sky and have everything now.


    Now, it took Chu Xingyun a month to create a planet suitable for human habitation. In addition, with the real spiritual world, this is the nine square heaven and earth.


    In the face of this, the real spiritual world made a major decision.


    The original one is divided into nine, which are integrated into the nine heaven and earth.


    In spite of this, the strength of the will of the true spirit will be greatly reduced and will fall into the control of the true spirit Master.


    But the nine worlds, with the will of the true spirit, will be protected by the road.


    The most important thing is that, with the passage of time, these nine worlds will eventually become the most suitable planet for human habitation.


    This is why Chu Xingyun only refined the world of eight directions. After all The true spirit will, at most, can only be transformed into nine separate bodies. If it is further divided, even the most basic will can not be condensed out.


    A month later, Chu Xingyun finally finished the preliminary transformation of the world in all directions.


    Although there is still a lot of follow-up work, and it is very complicated, detailed


    But fortunately, there is a real spirit will in the body, all of which no longer need Chu Xingyun.


    The most difficult part, Chu Xingyun, has been completed, the rest, as long as the true spirit will.


    As the true spirit will be divided into nine, at this moment Chu Xingyun became the real master of the nine worlds.


    Unlike ordinary masters, in general The master of the world is only in charge of the creatures in one world.


    The real power of the world is actually controlled by the will of the world.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to obtain the world''s specialty, he must ask for it from the will of the world. After obtaining the consent, he also needs the world will to send it out on his own initiative.


    For example, an ordinary world Master is like an outside manager of an ordinary company.


    The whole world, is the boss''s, outside the manager, is only temporarily responsible for the operation of the company.


    But now, everything has changed.


    At this moment, all the nine worlds belong to Chu Xingyun, but the true spirit will has become a part-time worker. Instead, he only manages and develops the nine party world instead of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2228

    In the past, Chu Xingyun wanted to obtain the treasures in the world, he had to ask for it from the will of the world.


    For example, the last time Chu Xingyun moved jade from the world of heaven and earth, he was directly rejected by the will of heaven and earth, and was not allowed to move at all.


    The reason is that everything is actually owned by the boss. If you are a part-time worker, it is not corruption and bribery?


    But now it is different. Chu Xingyun, not to mention moving jade and gold, even if he destroyed the nine worlds, no one could interfere.


    After all, these worlds are already the private property of Chu Xingyun, and the true spirit will has become a worker instead.


    But the true will is happy to see it come true.


    Although from the host to the guest, but in exchange, the management power of the nine worlds is in his charge.


    With nine worlds providing energy, the true spirit will become more and more powerful.


    The reason why the Archaean will of the primary Archean battlefield is so strong is precisely because the world he is in charge of is too large.


    The bigger the world is, the stronger the will of the world is. This is in direct proportion.


    Although he lost his ownership, the willpower provided by the nine sides of the world was too great.


    Although on the surface, he lost a lot, but for the true spirit will, he changed from a small boss in a street stall to a big shopkeeper of a super restaurant!


    Although all this is not his, but his salary from here is ten times higher than that of the street stall!


    The most important thing is that Zhenling will be optimistic about Chu Xingyun. With the passage of time, he will become more and more powerful. The nine sides of the world are bound to become more and more prosperous, and the power of the world is bound to become more and more powerful.


    At that time, the true spirit will naturally get rich returns.


    Moreover, after all, Chu Xingyun is the purest human being born in the real spirit world.


    If it is a foreign race, even if the true spirit will die, it is impossible to send out the family property.


    For the true spirit will, Chu Xingyun is his son. He gives his family property to his son, and then helps his son look after the property. What can be said about this?


    In other words, the will of heaven and earth will absolutely refuse to do so, otherwise What if Chu Xingyun is not happy and banishes him?


    The so-called, not my race, its heart will be different! This sentence It also works in the world of the will of the world.


    As far as the true spirit will is concerned, he also knows that he is in danger of being expelled.


    However, he trusted Chu Xingyun.


    Second, even if one day he is really expelled, it doesn''t matter.


    In any case, the family property, after all, in his own hands, even if a disobedient son, that he also recognized the plant.


    A month later, Chu Xingyun gave everything in the eight directions to the will of the true spirit. Then he set off and drove back to the world of heaven and earth. I don''t know How are you doing now.


    Next, Chu Xingyun plans to divide all descendants of the great Chu royal family into eight parts and distribute them equally among the eight sides of the world.


    The eight directions of the world will be controlled and controlled by the descendants of the Chu family.


    This world is the place where the descendants of the Chu family lived.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s side


    On the other side, Chu heartless left the cold palace, the first time, he rushed to the palace of the great Chu royal family.


    Now It''s during the weekly clan meeting.


    When Chu ruthlessly, unkempt and unkempt, appeared on the steps in front of the hall, he saw the hundreds of old people in the hall at first sight


    These old people are all from the Chu family, and they are even the direct blood of Chu.


    In other words, these old people are all the descendants of Chu heartless, and all of them have the most direct blood relationship with him


    See Chu mercilessly appear, on the throne, Chu Xingtian fiercely patted the armrest of the Dragon chair, angry: "you don''t stay in the cold palace, who let you come out at will?"


    Be bold!


    Chu Xingtian''s voice just fell, Chu heartless then instantly widened his eyes and roared.


    Listening to the familiar roar of Chu heartless, all the people suddenly shrunk.


    Over the past hundred years, chuqingqing has always been in charge of power, and is the absolute master of the royal family of big Chu.


    Although for the outside world, many of Chu''s ruthless rights have been ignored.


    But within the royal family of big Chu, Chu heartless has the supreme prestige.


    This is not only because chuqingqing is the emperor of the great Chu royal family.


    What''s more, all the elders present are the sons and grandsons of Chu heartless.


    In the face of their own father, grandfather, even great grandfather, grandfather At the very least, we should always abide by the ethics.


    Walking slowly into the hall, Chu mercilessly straightened his back. Between his white hair and hair, Chu heartlessly said in a loud voice: "how When your ancestors come, do you not know to bow down? "


    In the face of Chu merciless words, all people were stunned.Especially Chu Xingtian, up to now, if he goes down to kneel down and salute, his momentum will be suppressed by Chu''s ruthlessness, and it will be even more difficult to think of the potential.


    But if you don''t go down and kneel down to worship your ancestors, no matter the clan rules or the laws of the imperial court, they are absolutely not allowed.


    Just a little thought, Chu Xingtian knew that, in any case, he could not kneel down.


    Not only could he not kneel down himself, but also the elders of all the clans present. Otherwise, today would be a bad day!


    Hum!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingtian Leng snorted and stood up. Senleng looked at Chu mercilessly and said, "what you have done has made the great Chu royal family lose too many rights. As a sinner, why do you let us worship you?"


    Facing Chu Xingtian''s question, Chu heartlessly sneered and said, "all the power is given to me by my ancestors, and it is also taken away by the ancestors. Why Not only do you have to question me, but also your ancestors! "


    Ancestor?


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingtian was stunned at first. Obviously, he didn''t understand who the so-called ancestor of Chu heartless meant.


    But soon, Chu Xingtian mocked: "I''m sorry, I put you in the cold palace, and let me go to the top, which is exactly what the ancestors meant. So I''m sorry, you''d better go back to your cold palace and think about it behind closed doors."


    Your ancestors put you on the top? Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Chu heartless can''t help but be stunned. How can this be possible?


    If Chu Xingyun really wants to


    Wait!


    Suddenly thought of a possibility, Chu ruthlessly and fiercely widened his eyes, staring at Chu Xingtian Dao: "who do you mean by the ancestor?"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless inquiry, Chu Xingtian was stunned and subconsciously said, "of course, it''s the Eastern Emperor. How Is there anyone else who deserves to be the ancestor of our Chu family? "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, Chu heartless immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    Laughter, two lines of clear tears, along the corner of Chu merciless eyes slide down.


    This is his father, this is his father


    The so-called father''s love is like a mountain, father''s love is silent


    Chu Xingyun clearly did so much, but he never showed off or explained.


    As a result, some despicable people even stole the credit of others for their own, and even deceived tens of thousands of people in the whole Chu family.


    Put yourself in a position to think about how sad and angry Chu Xingyun should be!


    As a member of the Chu family, they regard the thieves of the Oriental family as their ancestors. Isn''t this a typical recognition of the thief as a father?


    Be bold!


    Looking at Chu mercilessly looking up at the sky and laughing, Chu Xingtian is sensitive to realize that he seems to have said something wrong.


    But for a moment, he did not know what was wrong with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2229

    Fiercely stretched out his hand, Chu Xingtian pointed at Chu mercilessly: "you know where this is, how can you be so noisy!"


    In the face of Chu Xingtian''s reprimand, Chu ruthlessly stopped laughing. Senleng looked at Chu Xingtian: "how Do you want to punish me


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingtian said in a loud voice: "the state-owned national law, family rules, even if you are the ancestor, you can''t break the rules!"


    Break the rules?


    With a cold hum, Chu looked around mercilessly for a week, and then said in a low voice: "now There is a rebel among us. Now Stand in line


    After giving everyone a little time to think about it, Chu ruthlessly continued: "support me, those who want to follow me, come here Stand behind me. "


    After a pause, Chu mercilessly said coldly, "those who support Chu Xingtian want to follow him to the dark and stand behind him!"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless and aggressive attitude, hundreds of old people were in a panic.


    For a while, we didn''t know how to choose.


    In the face of this, Chu heartless but more cruel mouth way: "I don''t have too much patience, only give you ten rest time, ten 9 8... "


    Listening to Chu''s relentless and life-threatening countdown sound, many people still stay in place, do not know what to do.


    While the other part of the people, but divided into two groups, one part, went to Chu heartless behind, only a few people, went to Chu Xingtian behind.


    4 Three 2 1


    Finally, Chu ruthless countdown completely ended.


    Looking around, there are more than 40 of the more than 100 ethnic elders standing behind the heartless Chu.


    And standing behind Chu Xingtian, there are only 13!


    The remaining 50 or so people stayed in their seats and did not know where to go or who to support.


    Seeing this scene, Chu heartless can''t help but admire his face. Everything is exactly the same as his father, that is, Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    To say that Chu Xingtian can take over all the elders of the royal family of big Chu so soon, Chu Xingyun absolutely does not believe it.


    Don''t say that Chu Xingtian can''t do it. Even Chu Xingyun can''t do it.


    You know, these clan elders were selected by Chu mercilessly. They were all his children and grandchildren. He even watched him grow up and taught and cultivated them.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t believe that Chu''s unrelenting efforts for hundreds of years will be completely subverted by Chu Xingtian in three or two years.


    Facts have proved that Chu Xingyun''s judgment is correct, and about 40% of the clan elders still firmly support him.


    There are only 13 people who really support Chu Xingtian.


    As for the remaining 50 odd people, they just drift with the tide and have no opinions.


    This group of people, who are in power, they will support those who lose power, they will abandon them, and they are bent on making both ends meet.


    In the face of this scene, Chu heartless in addition to bitter smile, or can only smile bitterly.


    As Chu Xingyun said, if you want to get back all he lost, you don''t need strength at all. What you need is some wisdom, some experience, and some thinking.


    Who is Chu Xingtian? What details can he have, what background can he have, and how can he subvert a hundred year old imperial dynasty in an instant?


    And the most important thing is that all the old people of this imperial dynasty are the descendants of the heartless Chu!


    You know, the reason why the great Chu royal family developed to the present scale is not the ability of Chu Xingyun.


    If you really want to credit, 80% of the credit should be attributed to Chu heartless.


    Chu is merciless. He is indeed a merciless person. He only cares about his feelings, especially when it comes to men and women.


    It can be said that one loves another, loves another and marries another. In more than a hundred years, it has produced more than 1000 children.


    It is these more than 1000 children who have spread their branches and scattered their leaves. It is only in a century that the ethnic group has grown to more than 10 million.


    In fact, not only is Chu heartless, but all his children and grandchildren are almost the same.


    Generally speaking, Chu''s heartless daughter and granddaughters have not had too big a problem.


    As a girl, she has a lot of yin and Yang, so she can balance yin and Yang and control her inner dryness and heat.


    But Chu''s ruthless sons are basically the same as him. They are not qualitative people.


    Following Chu''s ruthlessness, all his children and grandchildren can''t be 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards, but they are all wives and concubines with numerous side rooms.


    In the whole great Chu royal family, the most children and grandchildren are not Chu heartless.


    The heartless sixteen sons of Chu, Chu TianKuo It''s the real multiple offspring.


    Chu TianKuo is more than 100 years old this year, only 16 years younger than Chu Qingqing.


    But Chu TianKuo has more than 13000 children. Over the past 100 years, more than 100 children have been born every year, which is the real stallion.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the royal family of Chu had begun to control the population in recent years, otherwise With today''s base number, in a few years, the members of the royal family of the great Chu will be over 100 million, or even billion, 10 billion!Many people ridicule the immorality and promiscuity of the royal family of big Chu. But in fact, no one knows that the children and grandchildren of the royal family of the great Chu state are also suffering.


    Chu heartless is the son of Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan.


    Nangong Huayan does not say much, what she has is the ultimate form of swallowing the fire - the flame of destruction!


    As for Chu Xingyun, more trouble


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was not the willow Dharma, but his own.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had the fire of burning the sky demon, crape myrtle sky fire, Jiupin Nirvana flame, and devouring fire.


    The couple had four or five kinds of fire blood.


    These blood vessels are so strong, so strong that Although there are girls born occasionally in the royal family of big Chu, over the years, only three girls have been born in the direct blood of the royal family of big Chu!


    The reason why these three girls are girls is because their mothers have the same blood relationship with these rebellious fire.


    In addition to these three girls, all the children born in the imperial palace of Chu are all boys, and all of them have terrible fire talent.


    You know, boys are boiling with blood and spring, especially in adolescence, it is difficult to contain the fire of desire.


    However, the descendants of the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom, under the impulse of the blood of the fire system, were more difficult to control themselves.


    It is not to say that moral corruption is purely a strong physiological demand that cannot be stopped at all.


    The grandparents of Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan all have the blood of the flame against the sky, which leads to The blood of all their offspring will never be suppressed.


    Therefore, the descendants of the royal family of the great Chu are not only very lecherous, but also very easy to make girls pregnant.


    Otherwise, in only a hundred years, how can ethnic groups develop to tens of millions!


    At this moment Chu TianKuo was sitting in his seat, surrounded by more than 20 ethnic elders. Everything was decided by his judgment.


    Eyes slightly between a narrow, Chu heartless not from secretly nod.


    As my father said, Chu TianKuo Is the key person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2230

    As long as he has the support of Chu TianKuo and the staunch loyalty behind him, the great Chu royal family will never change the sky!


    Taking a long breath, Chu heartlessly said: "old sixteen Don''t you want to be on your father''s side? "


    In the face of Chu''s heartless inquiry, Chu TianKuo frowned and stood up in silence. He clasped his fist and said, "father, it''s not that I don''t want to stand on your side, but You''ve done a lot of stupid things over the years


    When he heard Chu TianKuo''s words, he changed his mind to chutiankuo. He immediately became angry and scolded Chu TianKuo.


    But now, I don''t know whether it''s the relationship between drinking three tubes of enlightenment tea, or the reason why he has really matured after so many experiences. He is not angry at all. On the contrary, he understands Chu TianKuo''s ideas, even understands him and his worries.


    With a light smile, Chu heartlessly said, "Sixteen You''d better make it clear that I am your father and you are my son. Only I can be unprepared against you, and no one else can do it! "


    This


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Tian''s broad brow moved and a thoughtful expression.


    Looking at Chu TianKuo, Chu heartless is not worried at all.


    As Chu Xingyun said, only absolute interests can have absolute loyalty. As long as the interests are consistent, Lao 16 will definitely stand back, and no one can stop him.


    Thinking about it, Chu heartlessly said with a smile: "old sixteen In the past, I did a lot of wrong things for my father, but I''m also a human being and can make mistakes. Don''t you miss it


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu TianKuo trembled violently and raised his head fiercely. He looked at Chu mercilessly in the past.


    Yeah All of us are human beings. If we are human beings, we will make mistakes. The key lies in whether Chu Qingqing is aware of the mistakes and is determined to correct them!


    Facing Chu TianKuo''s eyes bravely, Chu ruthlessly and firmly said: "even if I continue to make mistakes, even if I never look back, you can only support me, not for anything else, just because - I am your father My father


    At the beginning, Chu heartless said nothing but later Chu heartless already is the voice and color is fierce!


    Shocked to see Chu heartless, Chu TianKuo unprecedented moving.


    Yes, no matter how to say, Chu is his father, is his father!


    Even if he is wrong again serious, but treat them these sons, really have nothing to say.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu heartless was really good to them, how could the power of the great Chu royal family fall into their hands.


    If it''s not for Chu heartless, really when they are children, how can Chu heartless be elevated now? How could it come to such an end!


    On the contrary, Chu Xingtian was polite at the beginning.


    However, with the passage of time, in the past two years, he has begun to restrict the rights of the clan elders and try to take over the interests controlled by them.


    As Chu Wuqing said, as Laozi Chu heartless didn''t mind dividing the family property.


    But as a descendant, would Chu Xingtian willingly give his own property to his father and grandfather?


    Benefit!


    Yes, the only thing that can really shake Chu TianKuo''s decision is interest!


    As for kinship, we are all handed down in one continuous line. We are all family members. There is no difference between them.


    Chu TianKuo is also his son


    But ask yourself, can he give all his power and property to his father?


    No! Can''t


    If he could, he would have stood behind Chu Qingqing and stood with him.


    At the same time, Chu TianKuo is also his father


    So Put himself in his shoes, is he willing to give his own property to his son?


    Yes, willing to


    As a matter of fact, Chu TianKuo knew very well that one day his family property would be distributed to his children and grandchildren.


    Father to son, it is natural, always generous.


    But the son to the father, but can never do as the father to the son.


    A lot of fathers, a handful of excrement and urine, put up their son through all kinds of hardships.


    In order to marry a daughter-in-law for his son, he made a new house for his son, but he had no place to live.


    There are a lot of such things everywhere. There are bound to be a lot of them in every village and town.


    However, on the contrary, a son, with a handful of excrement and urine, served the old father. Finally, in order to marry the old father, he gave his only house to the old father, but he had no place to live.


    Ask Are there many such things? Even Really?


    Looking at not angry since Wei Chu heartless, Chu TianKuo finally moved.


    Yes, not by others, only by a little. He is his own father, my father!


    Anyone can harm him, anyone can be sorry for him, but his father will not, absolutely not!


    Only my father can get used to him and support him. No one else can do it.Trembling took a breath, Chu TianKuo trembled body, around the long case, went to Chu heartless in front.


    Putong


    In a dull noise, Chu TianKuo knelt down and called out his father


    Gratified to see Chu TianKuo, Chu mercilessly trembled and stretched out his hands to hold up Chu TianKuo. He said with emotion: "I have done a lot of wrong things before. I don''t deny this, but in any case, for you children, I have a heartless conscience!"


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, most people can''t help lowering their heads.


    Indeed, Chu heartless may not be a good emperor, a good patriarch, or a good husband.


    But as a father, Chu is merciless and impeccable. He has never been sorry for their children and grandchildren.


    Standing up straight, Chu TianKuo turned his head fiercely and said to the old people who were still standing behind the case: "what are you all in a daze? Don''t come here to see you!"


    In the face of Chu TianKuo''s words, everyone did not hesitate, and immediately moved up.


    As Chu Xingyun judged, these people are the grass on the wall, which side is strong, to which side.


    Now, with Chu TianKuo clearly standing in line, the strength has become very obvious. If they don''t stand in line at this time, they will become the one who is suppressed.


    Soon, except for Chu Xingtian and the thirteen old people behind him, everyone stood on the merciless side of Chu.


    Looking at Chu Xingtian coldly, Chu said mercilessly, "now What else can you say? "


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless questioning, Chu Xingtian was not nervous at all. He said with a lazy smile, "why should I speak? What''s the relationship between all this and me?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingtian stood up and said, "I am the chief inspector of the Ministry of supervision. I have a noble status and great power. It is you who should flatter me and ask for my protection, not that I want to flatter you!"


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, all of them were shocked.


    It''s true that the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom has a good name now, but in fact, it is just a strong external force, and has already lost all its power.


    Once Chu Xingtian refused to protect them, or even in turn, stood opposite them and targeted them, their property would be unsustainable.


    Looking at the silence of all the old people, Chu Xingtian said with a proud smile: "what''s more, my throne was established by the ancestors. Is it that you say that we should establish or abolish it?"


    A disdainful glance at Chu heartless, Chu Xing Tiandao: "you first for a while, I have sent to invite the eastern ancestor, he will arrive soon, you will not be proud for long."


    Chu Xingtian''s words have just fallen, outside the gate, a melodious announcement sounds


    The ancestor of the east arrived


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2231

    Boom


    With the announcement of the guard, the next moment A fierce pressure fell from the sky and covered the whole palace.


    Feeling the tyranny of the emperor, all the people of the Chu family were shocked.


    Strength is always the best pass.


    As long as you have absolute strength, no matter where you go, you will win respect and even awe!


    Outside the gate, Dongfang Tianxiu walked step by step in the direction of the palace.


    Step by step, on both sides of the road, all the palace guards lowered their heads and did not dare to look at them.


    Although it seems that every step of Dongfang Tianxiu is very slow, in fact Every step of the way, Oriental sky show has used the method of shrinking into an inch.


    It seems carefree and unrestrained, but in fact Only in a couple of steps, they crossed the great square of the palace.


    After two more steps, they crossed the passage in front of the hall.


    It took only three or five minutes for Dongfang Tianxiu to appear outside the hall.


    With the appearance of Oriental Tianxiu, all the old people of Chu family subconsciously stepped back. The color of fear quickly rose to everyone''s face.


    There is no way. With the departure of the Terran masters, Dongfang Tianxiu has become the most powerful person in the world of heaven and earth.


    Feeling the action of the descendants behind him, Chu mercilessly immediately frowned.


    Cold side over his head, Chu ruthlessly whispered: "look at you, what do you look like? Hold up your chest and lift your head to me. Don''t lose the face of our children of Chu family!"


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, most of the old people still shrunk and refused to stand up.


    Only Lao 16, Chu TianKuo First, he was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he boldly stepped forward and stood by the merciless side of Chu, standing side by side with his father.


    Hum


    In a cold hum, Dongfang Tianxiu stepped out and appeared beside Chu Xingtian.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Dongfang Tianxiu put his eyes on Chu''s merciless face and said, "I''m not punishing you to think about your mistakes behind closed doors in the cold palace? Who allowed you to come out! "


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu heartless way: "who are you, and what identity, by what punishment I!"


    Presumptuous!


    Chu heartless words just fell, Chu Xingtian roared.


    "This is the ancestor of the East. He built the great Chu royal family. He personally held you to the throne of the emperor. Naturally, he has the right to expel you."


    The ancestor of the east?


    With a sneer, Chu heartlessly said, "since you are the ancestor of the East, you can go to the Dongfang family to play with you. This is the Chu family The affairs of the Chu family are in the charge of the Chu family, and no outsiders are allowed to intervene! "


    Outsiders!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu''s face darkened instantly.


    Senleng looked at Chu mercilessly, and the Oriental Tianxiu said: "do you know who I am? Do you know what I have to do with you? Even if your mother sees me... "


    Listening to the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu waved his hand mercilessly and impatiently: "forget it My mother is a daughter, but how did my mother come from? Do you need me to speak out in public? "


    You!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu suddenly shut his mouth.


    At that time, he really used despicable means to occupy Nangong Huayan''s mother.


    Although Nangong Huayan''s mother, as well as Nangong Huayan, forgave him, no matter what, this stain will never be washed off or wiped off.


    Looking at the Oriental Tianxiu coldly, Chu said mercilessly, "no more, you''re the one who built the great Chu royal family with your own hands. You''re the one who held me to the throne. How shameless


    Be bold!


    As soon as Chu''s pitiless words fell, Chu Xingtian became furious and growled: "the Oriental ancestor''s contribution to Da Chu is well known all over the world. You dare to question him!"


    Looking at Chu Xingtian coldly, Chu said coldly: "although you are of noble status, as the chief inspector of the Ministry of supervision, but You have great power, but you can''t control the affairs of the royal family! "


    After a pause, Chu mercilessly continued: "at this moment, on this occasion, you are only a small generation of dolls. When is it your turn to speak?"


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingtian said: "the road is not smooth, some people shovel, and some people are in charge of it. As a descendant of the Chu family..."


    Without waiting for Chu Xingtian to finish speaking, Chu heartless sneered and said with disdain: "descendants of Chu family? Do you deserve to be the Chu family


    Between the words, Chu heartless smile fiercely closed, senleng way: "since you are so presumptuous and rude as the descendants of the Chu family, I can tell you now, from now on, you are no longer a member of the Chu family!"


    What! Dare you


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingtian suddenly turned pale.


    Without the background of the great Chu royal family, he would not have a foothold at all.You know, Oriental Tianxiu, Qian Ruhai, and Ding dingdangdangdang are not enough to intimidate the world.


    In just a few years, what they can do is to restrict their power and change officials in important positions as much as possible. They have no time to do other things.


    In the whole world, more than 90% of the officials are devoted to the royal family of Chu.


    It is also because of the identity and background of the great Chu royal family that Chu Xing was able to sit firmly on the throne of chief inspector general.


    Otherwise, a person without any background or background should sit in this position? How to obtain the approval of over 90% of the officials!


    You know, just a few years ago, the world of heaven and earth was still the kingdom of the royal family of Chu.


    Just a few years ago, Chu was still the emperor of heaven and earth, the human race.


    Although later, under the operation of Chu Xingyun, the rights of the great Chu royal family were seized.


    However, in fact, this fact is known only to the high level of the Terran. For the ordinary people of the Terran and more than 90% of the officials, nothing has changed.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is just a reform and reform of the royal family of the great Chu. In essence, people still regard themselves as the people of the great Chu, which can not be changed.


    This kind of emotion, unless the old generation is dead, or the new generation is all on top, otherwise In any case, it is not easy to change.


    After hundreds of years of reproduction, human beings have accepted their own identity. It is difficult to change their lives to be born as people of great Chu and to die as the soul of great Chu.


    Hum


    Seeing Chu Xingtian, he was shocked and turned pale. Dongfang Tianxiu finally opened his mouth.


    Looking at Chu mercilessly, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "do you think Are you still the ruthless emperor of the past? You think Can you still be as arrogant and arrogant as you used to be! "


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s question, Chu heartlessly said: "even if I am nothing, but No matter who can''t change it, they are all my descendants, all my children and grandchildren. If I want to drive anyone out of the family, he will be expelled. "


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, hundreds of people around him nodded.


    Indeed, the royal family of big Chu is separated from the heartless Chu. He has absolute rights who are his children and who are not.


    No matter according to the clan rules or the laws of the emperor, even according to the law of the Ministry of law, the right of Chu heartless is still absolutely unshakable.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu coldly, Chu heartlessly said, "as I said, the affairs of the Chu family are naturally in the charge of the Chu family. You are a stranger with two surnames. You are not qualified and have no right to interfere in the affairs of our Chu family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2232

    Ha ha ha


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu sank his face and said with a smile: "I really shouldn''t have established this great Chu royal family in those years. I really shouldn''t have promoted you to the throne!"


    Shut up!


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu heartless was furious. Shaking his hand, he pointed at Dongfang Tianxiu and said, "you have cheated the world and the royal family of Chu for more than 100 years. Do you still want to continue to cheat?"


    Cheating?


    Looking at Chu heartless, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "how You evil animal, now even this kindness, want to deny it


    With a mocking smile, Chu heartlessly said: "good Today, while everyone is here, I''m just going to make things right. "


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartless way: "you children and grandchildren of Chu family, open your ears to me, listen carefully!"


    Hearing Chu''s merciless words, the old man of all nationalities immediately frowned in doubt.


    Dongfang Tianxiu established the royal family of big Chu, which should be no doubt.


    After all, it was the age of the four great emperors. If it was not for the four emperors who gave their consent and took the lead, if it was not for the Oriental Tianxiu, how could this great Chu royal family be established?


    Coldly looking at Chu heartless, Oriental Tianxiu said: "I don''t know who it is, what words have been said in your ear, but in any case, you''d better make it clear to me!"


    Senleng looked at Chu mercilessly, and Dongfang Tianxiu said: "if I don''t build a big Chu royal family, if I don''t hold you to the throne, this world It''s supposed to be my Oriental Tianxiu world, right or not! "


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s question, all the people immediately whispered to each other.


    Indeed, in the age of the four great emperors, lingmu emperor was the most powerful among the four emperors, and he was the king without a crown.


    From this point of view, if Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t establish a great Chu royal family, and does not hold Chu heartless as an emperor, the world will It really should be his, which There is no way to refute it.


    Looking at the eastern sky show a look of respectability, Chu ruthless but just ridiculed the curl of the mouth.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu with disdain, Chu mercilessly waved his hand and said, "everybody sit back, all return to their seats, today Just take this opportunity to let you really know about our great Chu! "


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless orders, all the clan elders soon scattered, and returned to their respective clan seats one after another, sitting on the futon, curiously looking at the heartless Chu, Chu Xingtian, and Oriental Tianxiu.


    Until all the people sat down, Dongfang Tianxiu sneered and said, "well, after thinking about this for a long time, you may give an answer!"


    Looking around for a week, Chu mercilessly looked at the hundreds of elders around him and said slowly, "all of you here are the elite of the Chu family. Your views represent the views of the children of the Chu family. Therefore From today on, we must never go wrong again. "


    Between the words, Chu ruthlessly and lazily extended his hand, pointed at the Oriental Tianxiu and said: "this person, we should all know, he is the descendant of lingmu emperor, is my mother''s birth father."


    Shaking his head, Chu heartlessly said, "maybe In everyone''s opinion, the Oriental Tianxiu and the four great emperors are transcendent, extremely noble and extremely noble


    Hum


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu snorted coldly: "how Isn''t everyone feeling right? "


    Shaking his head, Chu heartless way: "for ordinary people, you are indeed very noble, can also be said to be noble, but in front of our Chu family."


    Between the words, Chu heartless fierce meal.


    However, in front of our Chu family, whether you are Dongfang Tianxiu, or your ancestor lingmu emperor Zun, or even the four great emperors Zun


    Listen to Chu heartless words, Oriental day show fierce think of what, face color suddenly change.


    But without waiting for him to stop, Chu heartless roared loudly: "but in front of our children of Chu family, you are only servants! slave servant! Servant... "


    What! This Oh, my God


    Hearing Chu heartless crazy roar, all the clan elders are crazy.


    What''s the matter? Is Chu heartless crazy? How dare you say that Dongfang Tianxiu, as well as the four emperors in those years, are just servants!


    However, what surprised us even more was that, in the face of Chu''s ruthlessness and recklessness, he pointed to his nose and called out his servant. Although the eastern Tianxiu was livid, he couldn''t say a word.


    Proud and upright chest, Chu heartless way: "we Chu family, the real ancestor, there are two altogether."


    The first ancestor, of course, is Chu Xingyun, which is well known.


    The second ancestor was the son of the four emperors, who reincarnated the emperor of heaven!


    What! Emperor Tianyi!


    Hearing this name, all the descendants of the Chu family are fried.


    Emperor Tianyi left a lot of ink in the history of human race.The whole history of mankind is almost the struggle history of emperor Tianyi.


    The great achievements of emperor Tianyi are really endless.


    If we must choose one of the most powerful, most prestigious, most admirable, most admirable and supreme among the ancient ancestors.


    You don''t have to doubt the emperor!


    All that emperor Tianyi did was far inferior to that of the whole human race for thousands of years.


    The human culture, the cultivation, the weapon, the alchemy, the poetry, the poem, the


    To be exact, the civilization of the human race originates from the game of emperor Tianyi!


    If there is no emperor Tianyi, the Terran is just a group of uncivilized savages.


    Looking at the startled appearance of his children and grandchildren, Chu mercilessly pointed to the Oriental Tianxiu and said: "so This man is but the son of our ancestors'' servants. "


    After a pause, Chu mercilessly continued: "according to the blood oath of that year, the four emperors have been our slaves for generations, so This Oriental sky show is just our domestic slave. "


    While speaking, Chu mercilessly looked at the Oriental Tianxiu, and Sen Leng said: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you have the courage, you will swear never to be a slave. Look at the blood oath from lingmu emperor in your blood, will it kill you?"


    In the face of Chu''s merciless words, the eastern sky show looks more and more gloomy.


    As the Chu heartless said, the four emperors really made a blood oath, and were indeed the servants of emperor Tianyi forever.


    And Chu heartless, as well as all the people present, are indeed the descendants of emperor Tianyi.


    Therefore, from this point of view, no matter when, no matter how his status and status change, in front of the Chu family, he will always be a slave.


    After taking a long breath, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "I don''t deny this, but what I want to say is whether I established the royal family of big Chu by myself, and you Did I hold the throne with my own hands


    With a mocking smile, Chu heartlessly said: "how Now don''t you say that this world should be yours? "


    In the face of Chu''s heartless ridicule, Dongfang Tianxiu''s face rose red.


    As a slave, the master''s home is there, and the world will always be the master''s family. If he dares to win over the guests and put pressure on the head of the Chu family, he is afraid that the power of blood oath in his blood will be activated immediately, which will turn him into a pool of dirty blood in an instant.


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense. The establishment of the royal family of big Chu, from the beginning of planning to the time when you sit on the throne, is it all because I''m running before and after, is it that I personally hold you to the throne?"


    Facing the question of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu mercilessly and haughtily nodded his head and said, "yes I don''t deny that you are right, but... "


    With a cold smile, Chu looked at Dongfang Tianxiu mercilessly and said, "as our domestic slave, why do you keep saying this little errand running thing, and once you say it, you have said it for more than 100 years!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2233

    Running errands!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu was stunned and stunned there.


    Looking around, all the descendants of chujia opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Looking at the amazement of his children and grandchildren, Chu mercilessly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. What Dongfang Tianxiu said is true, but Old 16, you stand up... "


    Facing Chu''s merciless command, Chu TianKuo stands up at a loss and looks at the past mercilessly.


    Facing Chu TianKuo''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said, "as far as I know, you opened a hotel a few years ago?"


    He nodded at a loss, and Chu TianKuo said, "tell my father, you know I have so many children that I can''t make a living without doing business. "


    Nodding his head, Chu heartlessly said, "I don''t mean to blame you. I ask you The hotel, but you built it yourself? "


    This


    Doubtfully looked at Chu heartless, Chu TianKuo said: "I built a thousand hotels at the same time. I can''t take care of it. All of them are operated by servants."


    Clearly nodded, Chu heartless way: "is Changgui and Laifu responsible?"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless inquiry, Chu TianKuo did not understand what he meant, but he still nodded honestly: "it is the two of them, from preparation to construction, from opening to operation, are Changgui and Laifu responsible for."


    Clearly nodded, Chu heartless way: "so to say, this often expensive and Laifu, now is your family''s ancestor?"


    Ah!


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Chu TianKuo was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "it''s just two servants. At most, you can reward some money. How can you become an ancestor?"


    Silently nodded, Chu heartless way: "but why is Changgui and Laifu still servants."


    As he spoke, Chu turned his head mercilessly and fiercely, looked at Dongfang Tianxiu and said, "but the man who did the same thing became the ancestor of our Chu family. He even dared to jump over our heads, dictate and even interfere with our Chu family''s housework!"


    Be bold!


    Hearing such an exaggerated metaphor of Chu heartless, Chu Xingtian could not help but exclaimed: "how is it the same? The great Chu royal family was built by the ancestors from scratch. You, the emperor, were helped up by the old man with one hand!"


    Shake your head, this time Chu heartless did not scold Chu Xingtian.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartlessly said, "sorry, when When the great Chu royal family was founded, the four emperors were all present. Dongfang Tianxiu was just a young man with power. What can he do? "


    This


    Hear Chu heartless words, all people immediately frown.


    Although everyone''s first reaction is to refute.


    But when you think about it carefully, what Chu heartless said is reasonable!


    At that time, Dongfang Tianxiu was equivalent to the sons and grandsons of these clans. Although they were small and powerful sons and grandsons, when did it come to them to decide when it was important to change dynasties?


    Hum


    At this time, Dongfang Tianxiu snorted coldly and said with disdain: "what you said sounds reasonable, but There''s one thing you''re obviously wrong about. "


    Coldly looking at the Oriental Tianxiu, Chu heartlessly said: "wrong? Then tell me what I''ve done wrong


    Arrogantly raised his chest, the Oriental sky show way: "you make a mistake, is the time axis!"


    After a long breath, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "I don''t blame you for thinking so. After all You were just born and didn''t remember anything, so you didn''t know a lot about it. "


    At that time, it happened to be a disaster in heaven and earth. The four emperors of the old generation died of robbery.


    However, the eastern sky show, north Wild floating, Sima Pian, but inherited all the ancestors, become a new generation of emperor Zun.


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "so Do you understand now? If the four emperors are still alive, I can''t talk, but in fact They were no longer there


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Listening to the words of Oriental Tianxiu, Chu mercilessly smiles and claps hands.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu deeply, Chu heartlessly said: "very good I deliberately show this flaw, is to prove that you have always been deliberately deceived our Chu family, deceived all the world! "


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, the old man of hundreds of nationalities suddenly wrinkled his old face.


    In everyone''s opinion, Chu heartless is absolutely playing tricks.


    You know, just now All the arguments of Chu heartless concentrated on one point.


    That is to say, the establishment of the royal family of the great Chu was not due to Oriental Tianxiu, he was just a errand runner.


    But now, Dongfang Tianxiu has proved that, at that time, he had succeeded lingmu emperor Zun and became a new generation of emperor Zun. It was absolutely impossible for him to be just a errand runner.


    In this way, the establishment of the royal family of the great Chu and the fact that Chu Wuqing was able to become an emperor were inseparable from the Oriental Tianxiu.Since he has such great achievements, and as the merciless grandfather of Chu, so Dongfang Tianxiu is qualified and has the right to intervene in all the affairs of the royal family of big Chu.


    Looking at the children and grandchildren''s bitter little faces, Chu heartless ha ha ha and said with a smile: "you don''t think I''m unreasonable. I''m playing shameless here!"


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, all the old people''s smiles are becoming more and more bitter. Isn''t it against one''s own will?


    Ha ha, a smile


    Chu heartless was not angry, and said with a smile: "next Please allow me to introduce another ancestor of our Chu family, who is also our real ancestor! "


    The real ancestor?


    Hearing Chu''s merciless words, all the people could not help but frown.


    It''s not that nobody thought of Chu Xingyun, but for a long time, under the deliberate smear of Dongfang Tianxiu, the heartless resentment of Chu, the deliberate concealment and even slander of Chu, Chu Xingyun is just a wimp in the hearts of the members of the great Chu royal family.


    In the eyes of the royal family of big Chu, Chu Xingyun was not very powerful at that time, but a poor loser.


    This guy has good luck, and he is favored by Nangong Huayan.


    But this guy is too unbearable, even during Nangong Huayan''s pregnancy, he has sex with other girls, and even finally Also because of beauty, abandoned Nangong Huayan!


    So For a long time, for Chu Xingyun, the members of the great Chu royal family are ashamed and mentioned.


    However, as emperor Tianyi has just said, Dongfang Tianxiu is standing here. Chu Qingqing obviously doesn''t recognize his ancestor, but just regards him as a domestic slave.


    But who else but these three?


    Looking at the people at a loss, Chu is mercilessly sorry.


    Now think about it, he is really sorry for his father, he did not do anything wrong, but silently suffered so many misunderstandings.


    The most merciless move of Chu is that even if he is such a bad son, but Chu Xingyun has no resentment against him.


    Not only did he have no resentment, but also left all his inheritance to him.


    Even though the misunderstanding was so deep and heavy, he never blamed anyone.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartlessly said: "since ancient times, men have inherited surnames, blood, and incense, so Although emperor Tianyi is one of our ancestors, just like Dongfang Tianxiu, they are only a branch of the matrilineal system, not our real ancestors. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the clan leaders nodded their heads.


    Indeed, that is the case.


    Although sons and daughters are all alike, only sons can inherit surnames and incense.


    Emperor Tianyi is the ancestor of Nangong family, but not Chu family.


    No matter how bad Chu Xingyun is, even if they don''t want to, they have to pinch their noses to admit that their surnames, their blood and their incense are indeed passed down from Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun also had parents, the old saying is good. Eight hundred years ago, all the people surnamed Chu were one family.


    Therefore, as far as this branch is concerned, Chu Xingyun can not go around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2234

    Wait a minute


    With a frown, Chu TianKuo stood up


    Looking at Chu heartlessly, Chu TianKuo said: "according to the rules since ancient times, the one who established the imperial dynasty is Taizu, and the second generation of emperors are basically called Taizong."


    After a pause, Chu TianKuo went on: "Taizong, although you are an emperor of a generation, neither the emperor nor the throne has been obtained by himself."


    As he spoke, Chu TianKuo looked at the East sky show and said seriously, "so Whether we like it or not, whether we admit it or not, Dongfang Tianxiu is indeed the Taizu or Gaozu of our great Chu! "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu TianKuo''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu burst into laughter.


    Looking at Chu TianKuo happily, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "there is still a conscientious man in Chu family. I think All the people here are as heartless as Chu. "


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu mercilessly looked at Chu TianKuo and said, "I don''t blame you for saying that now. After all I have instilled your cognition. I am mainly responsible for your present views and opinions. "


    Taking a long breath, Chu ruthlessly continued: "but now, you sit down for a while, after listening to my next words, you will understand everything."


    After a blank look at Chu''s ruthlessness, Chu TianKuo said: "in any case, as long as it is a fact, I will accept it, but if it is not the truth, we Chu family can not be ungrateful!"


    Gratified to stretch out his hand, Chu heartless way: "you sit down first, anyway You''ve all grown up and have your own ideas. I can''t, and I can''t force you to do anything. "


    "Next, I''ll simply state some facts. You can judge for yourself." Chu ruthlessly continued.


    Facing Chu''s heartless words, Chu TianKuo smiles happily and sits down again.


    Looking at Chu mercilessly with his eyes shining, Chu TianKuo finds that their Taizong seems to have become calm and wise, no longer so reckless, no longer so irritable, no longer so deaf.


    Seeing Chu TianKuo sit down, Chu heartlessly said: "all along, Dongfang Tianxiu has been advocating that it was he who built the great Chu royal family, and he personally held me to the throne of the emperor."


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "of course, everything I said is true. I can even swear to heaven. If this great Chu royal family is not established by me, if you are not the emperor by me, Dongfang Tianxiu is willing to be cut by heaven!"


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, all the old people suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Looking into the sky, it is clear that What Dongfang Tianxiu said is true!


    In the face of this scene, Chu heartless can not help but a burst of anger.


    Up to now, Chu mercilessly thanks his father.


    As my father said, wisdom is the most powerful weapon.


    Change is the former him, even if full of reason, also can''t say clearly.


    Two words do not go well, it is easy to warm blood on the head, directly roared up.


    But now, Chu heartless only feel clear and incomparable in mind, brain a cool, thinking is running at a crazy speed.


    At this moment, in the face of these small tricks of Dongfang Tianxiu, he only felt ridiculous, but did not feel that it was difficult to resist.


    Disdainful horizontal Oriental Tianxiu a look, Chu heartless way: "I said, you did do this yourself, this no one denies, but What you have done is just a runner, and there is no difference between you and Changgui Laifu. "


    But


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu fiercely opens his mouth and intends to quibble.


    Coldly looking at Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu heartlessly said: "when you talk, I never interrupt you. I hope you don''t interrupt again and again when I speak!"


    With a sneering smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "I''m not interrupting you, but listening to you insulting me again and again, how can I bear it?"


    Disdainful horizontal Oriental day show a look, Chu heartless way: "how, only allow you to cheat us, do not allow us to say two true words?"


    Between the words, Chu heartlessly said: "in fact, up to now, I don''t need to say anything. If Dongfang Tianxiu is not guilty, why does he interrupt me again and again, and why he doesn''t dare to let me finish my speech!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Tian said in a broad and deep voice: "no matter what the facts are, if Mr. Dongfang interrupts you again, it will be regarded as a guilty heart. From now on, he will no longer be the ancestor of Chu family!"


    That is


    Hearing Chu TianKuo''s words, the old people around him began to talk.


    Since it''s a debate, we should let people talk. We should interrupt when we open our mouth and interrupt as soon as we open our mouth. Do we still allow people to speak? Even if the seniority is high? This is not the time for seniority.


    What''s more, although Taizu''s status is respected, Taizong''s status is not low.What''s more, although Chu heartless did not establish an imperial dynasty, and the throne was obtained by others, he was, after all, the first emperor of the great Chu royal family. At the very least, respect must be given.


    It is precisely because of this, so just now Chu heartless arrival, we still went forward to see the ceremony.


    You know, today they can not respect Chu mercilessly.


    But tomorrow, their descendants will not respect them.


    If there are no rules, the imperial family of the great Chu, I''m afraid, will not be passed on for many generations, and it will collapse completely.


    Seeing Chu''s heartless words, he provoked the anger of all the children of the Chu family. Dongfang Tianxiu was shocked.


    It''s not terrible to be angry They even shared the same hatred!


    Although they may not have discovered it themselves, at this moment In their hearts, they have been extremely firm, standing on the merciless side of Chu, and he was hostile!


    Looking at Chu heartless, Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t understand. It''s only a few years since I saw him. How did this guy become so big and smart? He caught a loophole in a few words and forced him into absolute inferiority.


    Up to now, if he dares to interrupt the heartless Chu at will, I''m afraid no one is willing to accept him any more.


    All the people present were the elites of the royal family of big Chu. They paid attention to the principles and rules. This is the reason why Dongfang Tianxiu locked Chu mercilessly into the cold palace.


    If he is not locked in, by virtue of his identity and status, even if he is guilty, everyone will have to salute him respectfully.


    As children and grandchildren, when they see their father and grandfather, they should always abide by the rules. This is the road of human relations, which can not be violated.


    Thinking about it, Dongfang Tianxiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK You may say so, and I won''t interrupt you any more. "


    Coldly cross the eastern sky show a look, Chu heartless way: "if you interrupt me unreasonably, you have lost the qualification of dialogue with me, the great Chu royal family, also disdains to associate with such a gangster."


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless derogation, Dongfang Tianxiu opened his mouth, and when he was about to refute, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    At this moment, although Chu heartless mouth is very damaged, and even said he is a gangster, but Dongfang Tianxiu knows that if he opens his mouth to refute, it is the heartless heart of Chu.


    Once they quarrel with Chu heartless, in the eyes of other ethnic elders, it''s just messing around and not letting Chu heartless go on.


    In this way, he took advantage of Chu''s heartless mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2235

    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu a pair of dumb eating Coptis, Chu heartless can''t help but be happy, a sense of superiority on intelligence quotient, oil and rise.


    This is how smart people do things.


    Not all things need to be roared to blush and have a thick neck.


    Not everything needs to be hoarse to get support.


    Not all things, we have to put on a cannibalism posture, in order to suppress the opponent.


    After a mockery look at the Oriental sky show, Chu heartlessly said, "since you have already acquiesced, let this section pass for the time being..."


    Wheezing


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu uttered a sound. If it wasn''t for cultivation, it would have to be a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing such a naughty behavior of the ancestors, all the clan elders showed a trace of smile.


    Although in fact, Chu''s ruthless behavior is very naughty, but in the heart, Chu heartless is their Laozi, grandfather, even grandfather.


    In any case, everyone''s heart is more toward Chu heartless.


    Many things, Chu ruthlessly do, we can forgive, even smile.


    However, Dongfang Tianxiu can''t do the same thing. Otherwise, he doesn''t respect the great Chu royal family, or he doesn''t respect all the people present.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartless way: "in fact, there is nothing to explain. What I want to explain is just a few points."


    At the beginning, when the royal family of the great Chu was established, it was centered on the five national masters.


    The five great masters are Oriental Tianxiu, Lagerstroemia Wuhuang, liushuixiang, Sima Pian and Beiye.


    It can be said that the establishment of the great Chu royal family was the result of the joint efforts of the five national masters.


    Looking at the heartless Chu, Chu TianKuo said: "ancestor, what you said is common sense, but what can it represent?"


    After seeing Chu TianKuo, he said: "don''t worry, the next step is the key point..."


    Horizontal East day show a look, Chu heartless way murmured up


    Among the five national teachers, everyone has his own identity, background and strength


    Among them, Dongfang Tianxiu didn''t say much about it, because it was he who claimed to have established the royal family of the great Chu, and even personally promoted Chu to the throne.


    However, the next, ranked in the second place is Lagerstroemia Wu Huang Mo Li.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartlessly said with a smile: "Ziwei Emperor Wu is the great disciple of emperor Tianyi. His mission is to protect the descendants of emperor Tianyi and control the four emperors!"


    After a pause, Chu mercilessly continued: "some of you may know, but some may not know. In fact Crape myrtle Emperor Wu Li, is you Zai''s wife, and you Zai doesn''t need me to say more, it''s our ancestor''s servant! "


    What! This


    Hearing this, the old people of the Chu family suddenly widened their eyes.


    Although there are some clues, we all know, but no one has ever thought about these connections.


    Now think of it, whether from the perspective of emperor Tianyi or Youzai''s wife, the emperor of crape myrtle will certainly agree to create the great Chu royal family and agree to be the emperor of Chu mercilessly.


    After all, the merciless body of Chu also flows the blood of emperor Tianyi, which can be regarded as the grandson of emperor Tianyi.


    After a mockery look at the Oriental Tianxiu, Chu heartlessly said: "the mission of the Ziwei emperor is to protect the Nangong family and control the four emperors. Therefore In any case, it is impossible for her to collude with the four emperors and their descendants? "


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Chu heartless words, all people immediately nodded.


    No matter what Dongfang Tianxiu said, Ziwei Emperor Wu had nothing to do with him.


    If Dongfang Tianxiu could really persuade Ziwei Emperor Wu, then lingmu emperor Zun would have been emperor for a long time, and he would have been a great Chu?


    Seeing all the children and grandchildren nodding their heads, Chu heartlessly continued: "next is the No. 3 figure, that is, Xiangshuai. Does she need me to introduce more?"


    This


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, all the old people immediately began to laugh bitterly.


    You know, in the rumor, that Fox Spirit who took advantage of Nangong Huayan''s pregnancy and ran away Chu Xingyun was not Shuixiang?


    Shuiliuxiang''s agreement to establish the royal family of the great Chu and the heartless emperor of Chu naturally depends on the face of Chu Xingyun, otherwise Can you see the face of Dongfang Tianxiu?


    You know, just a few years ago, Liushui Xiang gave up all her glory and wealth, gave up all her status and power, and risked her life, broke into the starry world and went to find Chu Xingyun.


    Such deep feelings, she can only be for Chu Xingyun, not for Oriental Tianxiu.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartlessly said, "next comes Beiye Piaoyu. You can''t imagine that Beiye drifted away. In fact, she was Gu man''s wife. In whose face did she agree to establish Da Chu and make me emperor?"


    This


    For a moment, everyone looked at the Oriental sky show.Up to now, crape myrtle, Wuhuang, Shuishui Xiang, and Beiye are all unable to see his face. What is it called to build the royal family of the great Chu with his own hands? What''s the name of giving the throne to the Emperor himself?


    In the face of everyone''s questioning eyes, Dongfang Tianxiu was not flustered, ha ha, with a dry smile: "it''s just your guess. You''re not the party. How can you know how much I paid at that time."


    A disdainful smile, Chu heartless way: "the party? Coincidentally Among the five national masters, Kitano drifted into the starry world with the ancient man, but Sima Pian and crape myrtle Wu Huang remained in the world of heaven and earth, but they were closed to the outside world.


    However, if necessary, we can go and verify it, but do you think it is necessary? "


    Sima Pian Yue!


    Hearing the name, Dongfang Tianxiu immediately frowned, and her face became more ugly.


    The other clan elders, but a face of curiosity, this Sima Pian, is to see in whose face?


    Faced with the curiosity of all the people, Chu heartlessly said, "originally, I didn''t want to say it, but in fact From my mother, I knew from a long time that Sima Pian was a single lover of Taizu, and she loved her life and death with no regrets. "


    What! This


    Hear Chu heartless this words, all clan old immediately one after another stands up.


    Although as Dongfang Tianxiu said, there is no evidence of everything, just a one-sided statement of Chu.


    However, all of you here are cheats who are more than 100 years old. We do not have to put the evidence before us to believe that everything is true.


    Crape myrtle Wu Huang, Shuishui Xiang, Beiye piaojiao, and Sima Pian cannot have agreed to establish the great Chu royal family because of Oriental Tianxiu.


    To put it bluntly, Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t have that much face. To be exact, there is no face at all!


    For a while, everyone looked at the Oriental sky show with scorn.


    Established the great Chu royal family in person?


    Hand held Chu heartless to the throne of the emperor?


    Ha ha


    Now I want to come here. This Oriental sky show is really Changgui and Laifu. It''s a runner!


    But


    What do you do as a runner, blowing that cow all day long? Everyone always thought that the whole big Chu was established by you Oriental Tianxiu. Isn''t it a fraud!


    The most important thing is that the real founder of the great Chu royal family, the real Taizu of the great Chu royal family, has been wrongly blamed for so many years.


    For a long time, everyone hated Chu Xingyun and did nothing for them.


    But now want to come, Chu Xingyun has given the whole world to them, what else do they want! Do you want to go to heaven?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2236

    Facing the eyes full of doubts in the room, Dongfang Tianxiu took a long breath.


    Although we had expected that the lies of that year might be uncovered.


    But Dongfang Tianxiu thought it would not happen.


    At that time, Dongfang Tianxiu lied because he thought Chu Xingyun would not come back.


    Through a lie, Dongfang Tianxiu could steal power, thus making the imperial family of the great Chu state an overhead.


    But I never thought that Chu Xingyun not only came back, but also abolished the right of Dongfang Tianxiu which was about to be obtained.


    You should know that in the plan of Oriental Tianxiu, once the royal family of the great Chu is abolished, then the following rights must be taken over by the great emperors.


    Even if they can''t have all the rights of the Terrans, as one of the several great emperors, Oriental Tianxiu is the least. They can also be ruled by one state to restore the glory of the ancestor lingmu emperor.


    To put it bluntly, from the day the great Chu royal family was founded, Dongfang Tianxiu wanted to break up the big Chu royal family.


    He has worked hard for hundreds of years, but under the protection of liushuixiang and the seven great generals of the Terran, he has not succeeded.


    Finally, he was about to succeed, but Chu Xingyun came back as Yan, overturning everything in an instant.


    However, those who have the ability will eventually come to the top.


    Even with the reform of the new system and new regime, Dongfang Tianxiu succeeded in becoming the chief justice of the Ministry of law through various means.


    But, let him not think of is, his buttocks haven''t settled down yet, Chu heartless side again had trouble.


    Not only left the cold palace, not only oppressed Chu Xingtian, but also questioned and exposed all the lies of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Thinking about it, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, he would have done nothing.


    But now it is different from the past. Up to now, Dongfang Tianxiu has not relied on the lies of those years to maintain its identity and status.


    With a light smile, Dongfang Tianxiu looked at Chu and said: "I don''t care. What did I do? I know that you should be ungrateful, which is up to you."


    With a sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "I''m sorry for my busy time. I ended up in such a bad end, but Who calls you my nephew? I don''t blame you


    Looking at the Oriental sky show, Chu heartless way: "come on, you are all at this time, you are still playing here, do you really think we are all fools?"


    With a cold look at the eastern Tianxiu, Chu ruthlessly turned around and said to all the clan elders: "there were three forces that established the great Chu royal family in those years."


    The first force is the abyss Baijie race.


    The second force is the military force headed by shuiliuxiang and supplemented by the seven major generals of the Terran.


    The third big force is the old-fashioned force headed by Ziwei Wuhuang.


    Coldly looking at the Oriental Tianxiu, Chu heartlessly said, "you have made great efforts, but I ask you, which of these three forces can you reach in with half a hand?"


    This


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless questioning, Dongfang Tianxiu opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    The abyss of Baijie is enough to destroy the human race and push the world of heaven and earth. If he had the ability, he would have dominated the whole world.


    Moreover, Shen Yuan Baijie is too loyal. They don''t buy anyone''s account except Chu Xingyun.


    As for shuishuixiang and the seven generals of the Terran family, they have nothing to do with him.


    Although Liushui Xiang almost married him more than 100 years ago.


    But in the past 100 years, shuishuixiang didn''t even bother to look at him, even Even one side, he never let him see


    What''s more, in the past 100 years, the military headquarters and Dongfang Tianxiu have been confronting each other, even the enemy. As the fool knows, the members of the royal family of Da Chu are the most direct bystanders, and they can''t cheat them at all.


    Finally, it is the old brand force led by the emperor of crape myrtle.


    First of all, crape myrtle Emperor Wu could never collude with the four emperors and their descendants.


    Secondly, crape myrtle Emperor Wu is now in the world of heaven and earth. Even if Dongfang Tianxiu wants to lie, Chu Wuqing can easily prove it, which is meaningless at all.


    For a moment, looking at the middle of the field of Chu heartless, as well as Oriental Tianxiu, all ethnic groups suddenly realized.


    Yeah Among the three forces that established the great Chu royal family, two of them were Chu Xingyun''s right-hand men.


    And the third largest force, led by crape myrtle Emperor Wu, looks at the face of emperor Tianyi. What does this have to do with Dongfang Tianxiu?


    In the silence, Chu ruthlessly looked around for a week and hummed: "maybe we don''t know who the three forces were united to fight against."


    After a pause, Chu ruthlessly gave everyone a little time to think about it. Then he said calmly, "but I would like to remind you that it was the age of the four great emperors. Even if the four emperors passed away, their descendants would inherit all of them. "Sobbing


    Hear Chu heartless words, all people immediately issued a low voice.


    At this moment, all the clan elders finally realized.


    Yes, since the three forces have united to form the great Chu royal family, it must be because of resistance.


    Now, where does resistance come from?


    There is no doubt that who was in power at that time was the biggest resistance.


    Therefore, this Oriental sky show is not only unlikely to be the founder of the great Chu royal family, but also possibly the biggest opponent, as well as Who the three forces really want to confront!


    Moreover, looking back over the past hundred years, although Dongfang Tianxiu has been close to the royal family of big Chu by virtue of his status as a heartless grandfather of Chu.


    But in fact, the three forces have been fighting against him, and have never stood with Dongfang Tianxiu.


    In retrospect, what Dongfang Tianxiu has done these years is to help the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom?


    Although the great Chu royal family was taken all the rights by Chu Xingyun, in fact, even if Chu Xingyun did not appear, would the great Chu royal family be safe and sound?


    What really made the royal family lose their rights is the inaction of the royal family.


    In the old saying of all ethnic groups, it is that Chu heartless made too many mistakes.


    But now think, Chu heartless is to make a lot of mistakes, but these mistakes, are Chu heartless to do?


    No, no, No


    Chu heartless but a person, although he is the emperor, but the real work, but must only be other people, is Chang GUI and Lai Fu, not himself.


    In retrospect, the real bad thing is that it is not the ruthlessness of Chu, but the Oriental Tianxiu, that really led to the decline of the royal family of big Chu to this point!


    Chu heartless has mistakes, but his fault is to listen to slander and entrust things to people who should not be entrusted, which leads to tragedy.


    As far as Chu heartless himself is concerned, he has not done anything harmful to nature.


    But who is the slander?


    But who is the bad thing?


    Standing in the perspective of the present, hindsight to see what happened before, the answer is the lice on the bald head, obviously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2237

    Oriental sky show!


    Yes, this is the man. This man is the culprit!


    Although Chu Xingyun took away the rights of the great Chu royal family, from the present point of view, he at least kept the great Chu royal family from being dissolved.


    What''s more, the back The emperor of Chu has the idea of inheriting the position of the royal family!


    Unfortunately, Chu is merciless At that time, he only knew to blame Chu Xingyun for abolishing the Royal rights. He still listened to the slander and was still the enemy of Chu Xingyun. He was embarrassed and constrained everywhere.


    Forced, Chu Xingyun, in order to save human beings and avoid the Chu family from becoming the infamous culprit, can only remove Chu heartless chief justice.


    But now think of it, whose slander is it to confront Chu Xingyun and gain greater power and long-term status?


    Yes, it''s Dongfang Tianxiu!


    At that time, all the people present were there, and Chu was also there. Of course, Dongfang Tianxiu was indispensable.


    At an internal meeting, Dongfang Tianxiu put forward the proposal of uniting Chu heartless, fighting against Chu Xingyun, and restoring the former glory of the great Chu royal family.


    But now think about it, Chu Xingyun was the only hope of mankind at that time. Who can shake him, who can resist him?


    With Chu Xingyun''s prestige at that time, whoever touched him would die. The reason why the great Chu royal family could not die was because Chu Xingyun let them off, not how strong they were.


    In the silence, Chu heartlessly said: "Oriental sky show, when to now, what else can you say?"


    Mockingly, the East sky show also knows that it is meaningless to continue to cheat.


    Once the lie is exposed, from the present point of view, we can understand what he is doing and what he is plotting in these years.


    With a proud smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said scornfully, "I didn''t expect that you still wake up. Originally I thought you''d never notice. "


    Seeing Dongfang Tianxiu admit it, all the people are filled with indignation. Unexpectedly This guy actually cheated the royal family of Da Chu, and even cheated the Terran for a hundred years!


    The great Chu royal family established by Chu Xingyun was occupied and destroyed by him. The depth of this feud is absolutely unforgettable!


    Although Dongfang Tianxiu is a heartless grandfather of Chu.


    But for the royal family, the crime of subverting the imperial dynasty is greater than all.


    The family relationship is only related to the happiness and anger of a family, but the overthrow of the imperial court is related to the misfortune and fortune of all members of the royal family of Chu, and even the rise and fall of the people in the world!


    It was also said that Dongfang Tianxiu was just a heartless grandfather of Chu.


    Even if Dongfang Tianxiu is Chu''s heartless brother, or even his son, making such a mistake is also unforgivable!


    Looking at everyone''s angry eyes, Dongfang Tianxiu said with a smile: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity It''s too late for you to wake up. "


    Too late?


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, everyone was stunned, but soon Everyone responded.


    Up to now, Dongfang Tianxiu holds the power of the law department, while the head of the political department is Qian Ruhai, who is the same as Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang are Qian Ruhai''s daughter and Chu Xingtian''s wife.


    Chu Xingtian, however, is now the chief inspector of the Ministry of supervision.


    So It can be said clearly that the power of the whole Terran has completely fallen into the hands of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Although they don''t want to, everyone must admit that Dongfang Tianxiu is right. It''s too late for them to wake up.


    Now Dongfang Tianxiu is in power. It can be said that it is a man-made sword. I am a fish. What can I do!


    For a while, all the elders of the clan all regret, but in this world, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    Now I want to come, ancestor Xingyun They set up the royal family of the great Chu state and gave them everything. They even left them enough power to fight against emperor Tianyi.


    But what happened? However, these unworthy descendants recognized the thief as their father and united with the enemy to fight against the humeral officials left by Chu Xingyun to protect the great Chu royal family.


    After a hundred years, the royal family of the great Chu was finally exempted from all rights under the malicious frame up of the treacherous officials.


    At that time, the enemy finally showed his fangs.


    That''s right. When the imperial family of the great Chu was founded, it was the four emperors and their descendants who wanted to fight against it.


    For a while, all the people couldn''t help but beat their chest and feet and burst into tears.


    I''m really ashamed of Taizu


    The most ridiculous thing is that these unscrupulous descendants took the enemy as their friends. In the past 100 years, they also wantonly discredited the real ancestor of the Chu family.


    Spend a hundred years, and finally will Taizu left everything, to the failure of all.


    Now that the truth has come out, everyone really wants to strangle themselves.Now I want to come


    There are crape myrtle emperor Zun, Piao Di Zun, Pian Di Zun, and Liu Xiang Di Zun to assist.


    There are seven generals loyal to guard


    How did the royal family of Da Chu lose everything?


    For nothing else, because they''re so stupid, they''re hopelessly stupid.


    In the end, the reason why the royal family of big Chu was abandoned was that human beings were on the verge of extinction.


    The royal family and the Terran of the great Chu can only protect one. When forced, the great Chu can only become an abandoned son.


    After all, the great Chu royal family is the big Chu royal family of the human race. If the Terrans are destroyed, who is the big Chu royal family?


    Chu Xingyun established the great Chu royal family to protect the Terrans. If the Terrans did not exist, who would the great Chu royal family protect!


    Looking at the old beat chest and foot of all ethnic groups, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    Laughing, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "well, hatred is meaningless, the key is Everyone wants to survive. Now You hate me, but it''s not good for you! "


    While talking, Dongfang Tianxiu got serious and said in a cold voice: "if you continue to be hostile to me, then I can only be ruthless and completely destroy the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom!"


    In the face of the threat of Oriental Tianxiu, Chu mercilessly took a long breath: "what do you want?"


    Facing Chu''s ruthless questioning, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "I don''t want to do anything about it. After all, the great Chu royal family has the most direct blood relationship with me. From the heart, I also..."


    Don''t talk nonsense!


    In the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s pretentious words, Chu heartlessly said: "speak directly, what do you want?"


    Shaking his head, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "well, let me be frank..."


    Looking around for a week, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "if you want everyone to be good, if you want to continue to be smart and happy, then Chu heartless must abdicate, and set Chu Xingtian as the second generation emperor of great Chu!"


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, the old people of other ethnic groups suddenly brightened their eyes and immediately whispered to each other.


    As Dongfang Tianxiu said, there are no eternal enemies in this world. Some It''s just an eternal benefit


    Up to now, the trend of Oriental Tianxiu has been completed, and it has taken over the full rights of the Terrans.


    On the face of it, every major department has its own head.


    But in fact, these people are all the staff of Dongfang Tianxiu. In any case, they can''t disobey the order of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    So At this moment Although Dongfang Tianxiu is not in name, he is already the emperor in terms of power.


    Yeah?


    The other clans didn''t find anything wrong, but Chu was merciless and frowned keenly There is a problem!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2238

    Doubt to the East sky show, and looked at Chu Xingtian, Chu heartless can not help but squint eyes.


    Shut up


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartless way: "all to this time, you are still concerned about their own interests, you really have been stupid to this point?"


    In the face of Chu heartless words, all the big Chu royal family elders immediately raised their heads and looked at Chu mercilessly in doubt.


    Facing the gaze of all his descendants, Chu heartlessly said: "now All the secrets have been revealed. We are irreconcilable enemies with Dongfang Tianxiu. Are you still lucky? "


    Ha ha


    Chu heartless words just fall, Chu Xingtian then smile, interface way: "your words can pass, everyone is a family, not to mention the enemy."


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, all the old people could not help nodding slightly.


    Indeed, all of us are members of the Chu family. It doesn''t matter to them whether Chu is ruthless or Chu Xingtian is emperor.


    In the face of a group of old people, Chu heartless can not help but sigh.


    He finally realized how important wisdom is.


    At this moment, he was the only one who understood the seriousness of the matter, while all the other members of the clan, except the old sixteen, were in a daze.


    After taking a long breath, Chu mercilessly looked at the silent Chu TianKuo, who frowned tightly and said, "old sixteen Tell me, what do you think? "


    In the face of Chu''s heartless inquiry, Chu TianKuo slowly stood up and bowed his hand at Chu Qingqing and said, "what you said is right. We have a life and death hostile relationship with Dongfang Tianxiu. There is no possibility of reconciliation between this hatred and this hatred!"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu TianKuo''s words, the old people of all ethnic groups immediately began to discuss fiercely.


    Completely ignoring the voices of all the old people, Chu TianKuo said: "the key is not us, but Dongfang Tianxiu. If I were him, I would never give the great Chu royal family any chance."


    A happy smile, Chu heartless way: "yes If it was me, I would let the royal family of the great Chu die naturally. No one can stop me. "


    Chu heartless words just fall, Chu Xingtian then sneer, disdainful way: "forget it, don''t say magnificent, don''t you just don''t want to give up the throne?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingtian''s words, all the clan elders began to whisper again.


    In the face of all this, Chu mercilessly said with a smile: "emperor Tianxiu, it''s not that I don''t want to give up the throne, so What do you think if I give up the throne to Mr. 16? "


    He shook his head resolutely, and Dongfang Tianxiu said, "no The throne must be ceded to Chu Xingtian. Chu TianKuo has no such qualification! "


    Yeah?


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, all the old people were lost again.


    Really speaking, the qualification of Chu TianKuo is old enough.


    Although in terms of power, Chu Xingtian GUI was the chief inspector of the Ministry of supervision, but he was not ranked among the royal families of the great Chu.


    Slightly squint eyes, Chu mercilessly silent for a long time, has not spoken, let everyone discuss.


    For a while Chu heartless long inhaled the airway: "well, I agree to give the throne to Chu Xingtian!"


    What!


    When he heard his father''s words, the other clans didn''t care, but Chu TianKuo stood up fiercely and looked at Chu mercilessly in disbelief.


    He raised his hand fiercely and stopped Chu TianKuo from asking. Chu said: "but The imperial throne of the great Chu royal family can only be transferred to the people of the royal family of the great Chu. "


    Between the words, Chu mercilessly turned his head and looked at Chu Xingtian. Sen Leng said: "now Through a series of performances of Dongfang Tianxiu, I have reason to suspect that Chu Xingtian is not the blood of Chu family! "


    What!


    Hearing this stone shattering words of Chu heartless, all the old people were shocked.


    If Chu Xing''s innocence is not the blood of Chu family, so once the throne is given to him, it is simply a tragedy.


    There is no doubt that once an outsider is placed on the throne, then They are the real children of the great Chu royal family, will be washed one by one, even small life can not be saved, dead silent, unknown.


    In less than a few years, all the people of Chu family blood will die out and be replaced by new royal blood.


    At that time, they will not talk about money, even the lives of the whole family.


    Tut


    Looking at Chu heartless with admiration, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "Chu Xingyun, he really gave birth to a good son. Although his Epiphany is a little late, but You are really three days away from home. You should look at you with a new look


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu heartless couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    If his father had not generously taken out three tubes of enlightenment tea, which had raised his intelligence to the limit, he would have been as muddleheaded as those hateful clan elders. He would not have been able to strangle all of them.Up to now, Chu heartless is really understand the feeling of Chu Xingyun.


    A group of unworthy descendants know that interest, even who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    The most hateful thing is that these people are clearly so hateful and hateful, but they are after all their own descendants, who can not fight or scold.


    Indeed, in this world, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. This statement can not be wrong.


    But don''t these bastards understand? For Dongfang Tianxiu, the biggest benefit is to wipe out the royal family of big Chu and replace it by himself!


    For the eastern family, the biggest benefit is to take the royal family of Chu instead! There is no benefit to be compared with this one.


    But At this time, the group of stupid descendants are still considering the possibility of cooperation with Dongfang Tianxiu. This is really between being played with and playing by monkey.


    Trembling to take a breath, Chu heartless finally realized that the selection of the original clan was wrong.


    Talent? qualifications? Potential?


    These are not important at all. At this moment, the strength is meaningless.


    What is needed now is to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and the wisdom to see through everything. Brute force, at such a moment, only seems extremely ridiculous. It is played by people as a monkey, but it is still in the happy discussion.


    Before today


    Chu heartless always thought that the most valuable gift Chu Xingyun gave him was the six drops of six Yang essence blood.


    But now, Chu heartless finally realized that the most valuable gift his father gave him was the infinite wisdom brought to him by the three tubes of enlightenment tea


    Now in the face of Dongfang Tianxiu, he can see through every word and action, every move, even every idea of the other party.


    Any proposal and word of Dongfang Tianxiu can be easily captured by him in an instant.


    At this moment In the face of Chu''s ruthlessness, this Oriental Tianxiu is just like a three-year-old child. Any mental devices and any schemes can''t escape his eye.


    Chu heartless secretly set a trap and agreed to relinquish the throne, but he had to give it to Chu TianKuo. At once, Dongfang Tianxiu was defeated. He directly denied the proposal and had to pass on the throne to Chu Xingtian.


    Although there is no evidence from Dongfang Tianxiu''s reaction, it can be almost asserted that Chu Xingtian is not the real blood of Chu family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2239

    Although the blood of Chu Xingtian is indeed one of the unique blood vessels of Chu family.


    But don''t forget that the blood of Chu family comes from Chu family and Nangong family respectively.


    Therefore, as long as Dongfang Tianxiu looks for a woman of Nangong family, there is a certain probability that she will produce an offspring that is very similar to that of the Chu family, and can even use the false as the real one.


    With the heartless words of Chu, suddenly There was silence throughout the hall.


    All the clan elders looked at the merciless Chu, the Oriental Tianxiu and Chu Xingtian with fear.


    In the face of this, Dongfang Tianxiu took a breath and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to say In short, the throne must be ceded to Chu Xingtian, otherwise... "


    With a sneer, Chu heartless said: "I have already said that I agree to give up the throne. As long as I have blood to recognize my relatives, I will give up the throne to Chu Xingtian, who is the heir of Chu family."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "I''ll repeat it again. I don''t want to say any more If you must listen, I may say so


    Looking around for a week, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "if If you don''t make Chu Xingtian emperor of Chu, then You all have to die Don''t even want to live


    What! You


    In the face of such a naked threat, all ethnic groups immediately jumped up and yelled.


    What''s more, those who are weak in temperament and timid, even have a look of disaster on the horizon, and burst into tears.


    What a shame


    In the face of this scene, Chu pitilessly heaved a long sigh.


    Without comparison, he didn''t know how much he had been wrong before.


    However, looking at these old people, you should know These people were his most valued descendants before.


    But now look at them, who are these people!


    What are they thinking about at a time when the royal family of Chu is in danger? Do what? Is Don''t you even have the courage to live and die with the royal family of big Chu?


    Such a group of goods that red their eyes at the sight of interests and wail at the sight of danger are also fit for the temples of the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom?


    Between being depressed, Chu TianKuo stood up after the case.


    Led by more than 20 children and grandchildren, Chu TianKuo quietly walked behind the merciless Chu.


    A serious look at Chu heartless, Chu TianKuo way: "father emperor, although you have all kinds of wrong, but you today''s behavior, let son minister sincerely proud!"


    A flash of divine light in his eyes, Chu mercilessly and happily looks at Chu TianKuo.


    Although Chu TianKuo did not drink the tea of enlightenment, Chu heartless knew that the old sixteen had the wisdom of never going down with himself.


    Now, Chu TianKuo has seen everything that Chu mercilessly saw.


    Gently stretched out his hand, Chu mercilessly patted Chu TianKuo on the shoulder and said, "old sixteen In fact, you may not understand that many times, mistakes are due to insufficient IQ, which is too stupid


    Stupid?


    Doubtfully, he looked at Chu mercilessly. To be honest Chu TianKuo, who has been very smart since childhood, really doesn''t understand.


    Taking a long breath, Chu ruthlessly turned his head and walked toward the East.


    PATA PATA


    Walking slowly to the body of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu ruthlessly and contemptuously said with a smile: "your tone is very big! But How could I not believe what you said


    As he spoke, Chu pitilessly lowered his head, pointed to his head and bit his teeth and said, "come See? Here''s my head. I have the ability You slap me in the face and beat me to death here


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless provocation, Dongfang Tianxiu suddenly became gloomy and said coldly: "how Do you think I dare not! "


    In the face of the gloomy words of Eastern Tianxiu, Chu turned mercilessly and looked at all the elders seriously. He said, "after I die, you must make heaven the emperor of Chu. Otherwise I will never forgive you


    In the face of the merciless words of Chu, all the elders of the clan were stunned. When did their Emperor Taizong become so majestic and so fearless of death!


    Ignoring the surprise of the ancestors, Chu ruthlessly turned his head and looked at Dongfang Tianxiu and said, "come and come Kill me, as long as you kill me, the throne will be empty, and there will be absolutely no one who can stop your offspring from ascending to the throne of the royal family of the great Chu


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless persecution, Dongfang Tianxiu clenched his fists, but after half a day But I didn''t even lift my hand.


    In the face of this, Chu ruthlessly roared: "come on! I''ll stand here and never resist. You''re killing me! Come on... "


    Facing Chu''s heartless roar, Dongfang Tianxiu''s fists are getting tighter and tighter.


    Ah


    Finally, with a long sigh, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "forget it, I just scared you. After all I am your grandfather. Who am I cruel to? How can I be cruel to youBah


    He gave a rude rebuke to the Oriental sky show.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu with disdain, Chu heartlessly said: "when you are a thing, you will never forget that you are just a slave of our Chu family! This It will never change! "


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu with disdain, Chu heartlessly said: "if you dare to kill any one of our Chu family, the power of blood oath in your body will be instantly reversed. In a moment or three, it will turn into a pool of dirty blood and die without a burial place."


    After a pause, Chu ruthlessly continued: "and Even if the blood oath doesn''t break out, once you kill me, the crape myrtle emperor Zun and the pian emperor Zun will arrive at the first time, and instantly kill you on the spot, and kill all the nine families of the Oriental family! "


    With a grim grin on his face, Chu said mercilessly, "I''m worth the life of Dongfang Tianxiu and tens of millions of people in the whole oriental family."


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, the Oriental sky show looks more and more iron green.


    But after a long silence, he couldn''t say a word.


    Sima Pian has been closed for years, but with her apricot yellow flower skirt, apricot yellow flower flag and the remnant soul of Houtu emperor Zun, her strength is incredible.


    It may be a little exaggeration to say that second kills Oriental Tianxiu, but even Dongfang Tianxiu is not sure whether he can survive three rest under Sima pian.


    As for crape myrtle emperor Zun, let alone this.


    Crape myrtle Emperor Wu, with the blood of crape myrtle sky fire, can fight against, even defeat the four emperors.


    Now, with the help of Chu Xingyun, the emperor of crape myrtle has become the emperor of crape myrtle. In fact, his power has been improved a thousand times.


    It can be said that crape myrtle Wu Huang is not inferior to the strong existence of the current fragrance.


    If we say that Dongfang Tianxiu is not sure whether he will be killed by Sima pian.


    So If the opponent is crape myrtle emperor Zun, then he can be sure that he will be killed by seconds!


    Because of this, so In any case, Dongfang Tianxiu did not dare to kill Chu mercilessly, otherwise He''s Oriental Tianxiu. He must be buried with Chu mercilessly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2240

    Looking at the Oriental Tianxiu coldly, Chu heartlessly said, "if you don''t have that skill, don''t talk nonsense. Do you really think that we big Chu royal family don''t have any details?"


    As he spoke, Chu ruthlessly held out his hand and pointed to the gate: "now Take your son and get out of the royal family of Chu. "


    Hearing Chu heartless say so clearly, Oriental Tianxiu also knows that this arrangement has been a complete failure.


    After stamping his feet, Dongfang Tianxiu is also a bachelor. He pulls the Chu Xing Tian Teng and rises from the sky.


    Seeing the back of Dongfang Tianxiu and Chu Xingtian, Chu heartlessly said in a loud voice: "if you dare to plot against the great Chu royal family again, as long as I know, I will invite out the crape myrtle emperor Zun and Pian Yao emperor Zun to destroy the nine families of your Oriental family!"


    Facing the ruthless threat of Chu, Dongfang Tianxiu didn''t stop at one step, straying across the palace in front of her and disappeared without a trace.


    Oh


    At the sight of this scene, a group of people immediately cried out.


    Not good How can you let go of the little devil of Chu Xingtian!


    Hearing this, Chu ruthlessly turned his head and looked at one of the elders.


    He held out his hand fiercely. Chu pointed at the old man and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Now Go and arrest Chu Xingtian for me at once


    Ah! What


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, the old man immediately opened his mouth and froze there.


    When his face sank, Chu ruthlessly said, "go right away. If you can''t catch Chu Xingtian, what''s the use for you? If you can''t catch Chu, don''t come back!"


    But


    Anxiously looking at Chu heartless, that clan old way: "but that small evil kind, have Oriental day show protection, how can I catch ah!"


    His eyes were slightly coagulated, and Chu heartlessly said: "you know that there is Oriental sky show, and no one can catch Chu Xingtian, but they still shout and disturb people''s hearts there. What is your heart in the end?"


    This! I


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless questioning, the old people were completely flustered.


    In fact, he didn''t really have any other ideas. He just took the opportunity to show his existence and concern for the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom. This is called eyeball.


    But now, he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartlessly said with a heavy heart: "all the old people, today''s things, you have seen, you think about it, he said that at this time, what is the purpose?"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless guidance, all the clan elders immediately looked at the old man with suspicion.


    Yes, if you want to say that Dongfang Tianxiu has no internal relations among the family members, the ghost doesn''t believe it.


    As a matter of fact, the 13 clan elders standing on the side of Chu Xingtian are examples?


    Although thirteen people had already stood out, all the elders believed that there must be hidden spies among them.


    And this person who just talked a lot may be one of them, otherwise What did he mean by that remark? Isn''t this blaming Chu Qingling and other people present?


    It''s all you can blame, but if you let him catch it, he immediately knows that he can''t, can''t, and can''t catch if he wants to!


    I know everything in my heart, but I''ve been playing tricks secretly. It''s not a spy!


    At this moment The old people of all ethnic groups are very nervous.


    You know, the eastern sky show was too terrible. If Taizong hadn''t been very observant today, once he was ascended to the throne by Chu Xingtian, the mountains and rivers of great Chu would have been completely overturned.


    They are the blood of the Chu family, one by one There is no place to die!


    Under the current situation, there are crape myrtle emperor Zun, and Pian Di Zun, Dongfang Tianxiu is in any case, also dare not to start with big Chu.


    This is not Emperor Taizong put his head in front of him. He didn''t dare to chop it.


    However, once Chu Xingtian becomes emperor, who he wants to kill is just the internal affairs of the royal family of big Chu. Even if it is the emperor of Pian and the emperor of crape myrtle, he can''t interfere.


    Even if all the blood of the Chu family has been cut off, it is only a family thing, no one can save them.


    At this moment, all the old people are terrified. They are afraid that there are spies hidden in the crowd, trying to subvert or even exterminate the royal family of Da Chu.


    Looking around for a week, Chu heartless said: "although there is no evidence, but at this critical juncture, there are wrong killing, no let go, do you think?"


    As soon as Chu''s heartless words fell, Chu TianKuo, next to him, said, "report back to Emperor Taizong. My son thinks It''s too much to kill by mistake. It''s better to It''s not too late to detain these people first and then deal with them after finding out the truth in the future. "


    Hearing Chu TianKuo''s words, Chu heartless only thought about it for a moment, then turned to look at other clan elders and said calmly, "what''s your opinion?"


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless inquiry, all the old people immediately yelled.


    In the face of this, Chu mercilessly frowned and said, "well Those who support their temporary detention raise their hands... "As soon as Chu''s heartless words fell, almost all the elders of more than 100 ethnic groups raised their hands.


    They also don''t want to be treated like this one day.


    Seeing this scene, Chu mercilessly waved his hand and said, "very good Since everyone thinks so, I can''t insist on it. Let''s do what you want. "


    See Chu heartless unexpectedly rare, agreed with everyone''s opinion, all the clan old immediately overjoyed.


    You know, the past of Chu heartless, can always be headstrong, simply can not listen to people''s words.


    Looking at all people''s ecstatic appearance, Chu heartless can''t help but secretly smile.


    In fact, originally He intends to use both kindness and authority.


    First, he said that there was a mistake to kill, but he did not let it go. Then he turned around and said that all of them were his children and grandchildren.


    But I didn''t think about it. First Chu TianKuo stood up, and then all the people strongly suggested that he just push the boat along the river and follow the flow of kindness.


    In such a critical moment, Chu heartless is afraid to do things too hard, too absolutely.


    It''s easy to kill people, but once people are panicked, all clan elders will confront his decision-making. At that time, it will be even more difficult for Chu to do anything again.


    Although, Chu heartless has secretly decided to replace all the old people except Chu TianKuo.


    But it is precisely because we have to replace them all, we can''t scare the snake, otherwise What is the difference between him and his former self? Didn''t you drink those three tubes of enlightenment tea for nothing?


    Between thinking, Chu mercilessly waved his hand and said, "OK, ok Let''s break up. Old sixteen, stay for a while. There are many people around you. Help me go to the cold palace and bring my bedding back. "


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, all the old people didn''t think much about it. They scattered one after another and left the palace hall in twos and threes.


    Soon, in the hall, only Chu heartless and Chu TianKuo, as well as more than a dozen children and grandchildren of Chu TianKuo were left.


    Seeing all the old people leave, Chu TianKuo opens his mouth. When he is about to ask, Chu mercilessly but fiercely winks at him and signals him not to speak.


    Turning around, Chu heartless with Chu TianKuo a group of people, toward the direction of the cold palace in the past.


    Along the way, Chu heartless did not say a word, has been entering the cold palace gate, Chu heartless just stopped.


    Turning his head in silence, Chu said in a cold voice: "except Chu TianKuo, everyone is waiting here, no noise..."


    With the words, Chu mercilessly stepped forward and entered the main hall of the cold palace.


    Faced with this, Chu TianKuo waved to a dozen of his children and grandchildren to stay here. Then Alone, he walked into the main hall of the cold palace.


    Time is passing by


    Half an hour later, Chu TianKuo left the heartless palace of Chu, and with more than a dozen children and grandchildren, he walked towards the palace hall with his heartless bedding and utensils.


    Along the way, Chu TianKuo was extremely excited and worried about Emperor Taizong''s explanation.


    Chu heartless simply told him that these old women of these ethnic groups are too confused, one by one, and their intelligence quotient is obviously insufficient. Even the enemy and friends are not clear, and they only care about the small profits in front of them.


    It is impossible to rely on these people to revitalize the royal family of the great Chu.


    These greedy old guys are nothing but money and lust.


    Although Chu TianKuo didn''t want to admit the heartless evaluation of Chu, in fact, his evaluation was exactly the same as Chu TianKuo''s own.


    To deny Chu''s ruthlessness is not to deny himself?


    It''s just All, really like Emperor Taizong said, smooth realization?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2241

    In the next month, chuwuqing joined hands with Chu TianKuo to adjust the internal structure of big Chu.


    Chu heartless announced that all the old people had been cheated by traitors and persecuted the emperor of the great Chu royal family, Chu Qingqing, so he had to take the blame and resign.


    You know, this time, if Chu was not merciless and set things right, and he really allowed Chu Xingtian to continue to sit on the throne, the whole big Chu would be cut off and his family completely destroyed.


    It was this group of elders who were blinded by profits and incompetence that cooperated with Dongfang Tianxiu to shut Chu heartless into the cold palace and worshipped Chu Xingtian.


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless announcement of the order, a group of old people of course can not agree.


    This group of incompetent and incompetent elders united and refused to carry out the order of Chu heartless on the ground that he was being punished because he was guilty.


    It is a pity that today''s Chu is merciless, and it is no longer the heartless Chu at that time.


    First of all, Chu ruthlessly announced an order that the rights of the elders of the big ethnic groups must be handed over.


    But the rights handed over will be taken over by their descendants, not taken back to the hands of Chu heartless.


    After all, the clan elders are to blame for this incident. They must be responsible for this mistake.


    Secondly, these old people have repeatedly resisted orders from outsiders to punish Emperor Taizong of Da Chu. They are lawless and have no father or mother!


    If the whole Dachu royal family no longer abides by the Royal laws and rules, then there is no need for the existence of the great Chu royal family.


    Therefore, within one month, if all clan elders do not hand over their rights, and if they do not automatically go to the commandment Center for punishment, then the Dachu royal family will expel all the clan elders and their branch families from the Dachu royal family after one month!


    Moreover, all the property and wealth of these branch families will be completely confiscated and owned by the royal family of Chu.


    In the face of Chu''s merciless and ruthless order, all clans were immediately flustered.


    Although Chu Xingtian has been on the throne of the emperor for several years.


    However, in theory and law, Chu heartless did not pass the throne of emperor to Chu Xingtian.


    For a long time, Chu Xingtian was just the acting emperor, which was in fact, but had no name.


    Therefore, as the only emperor of the great Chu royal family, Chu heartless has the right to give any order.


    Even the Ministry of law, the Ministry of politics, and the military department can hardly get involved.


    As for the rights and property distribution within a family, as the ancestor, as the great parent, naturally has all the rights.


    There is no doubt that Chu Wuqing made a mistake, but the master who made the mistake is still the master of the family.


    In the face of the ruthless orders of Chu, the old people of all ethnic groups were not willing to wait for death. They tried their best to operate the power in their hands, and frequently mobilized the army of the great Chu royal family in their hands to make a threatening situation.


    But only a week later, Chu heartlessly issued an order to all mankind.


    In view of the unprecedented turmoil of the great Chu royal family, Chu Qingqing, as the son of Chu Xingyun, went to Tiangong island and expropriated a billion demons army to become the merciless demon guard army of Chu!


    Faced with the ruthless requisition of Chu, the demons dare not disobey. After all Chu is merciless, but the devil is supreme, Chu Xingyun''s only blood, his command, is in any case can not be disobeyed.


    With the news of the heartless Chu, all ethnic groups were completely flustered.


    But on the whole, we don''t believe that Chu heartless has such an influence that he can commandeer so many demons at will.


    However, only three days later, the aircraft of the demons that covered the sky covered the whole imperial city and landed on the square of the imperial city one after another.


    According to the agreement, within 10 days, a whole billion demon soldiers will arrive at the palace of the royal family of big Chu and listen to all the merciless dispatch of Chu


    Looking at the square, the dense army of one billion demons, Chu heartless, suddenly heroic.


    Now, he can''t help but think of Chu Xingyun''s evaluation of him.


    Chu heartless''s greatest fortune is that when he was born, he was already rich in the world.


    The biggest misfortune of Chu heartless is that everything in his hands is only given by others, not by himself.


    And, most important of all, he has never really mastered these forces, and power has been dispersed in the hands of others.


    Therefore, if Chu heartless wants to achieve a real career, he must support himself to obtain, and really master a force that belongs to his own.


    What others give is others'', and only what you get and belong to yourself is the most reliable.


    And this one billion demon soldiers, now completely belong to him, even if Chu Qingqing now orders them to wage war on mankind, they will not refuse.


    From the moment when they left the demons, everything they had, including their lives, was merciless.


    Of course, Chu heartless also knows that to have all this depends on the prestige of Chu Xingyun.Relying on his own words, the demons will not even see him.


    Moreover, compared with Chu Xingyun, he is still too poor.


    If it''s Chu Xingyun who is going to catch up with him now, there''s no need to say more. The whole demon family will move forward, and 178 billion demon spirit soldiers will pour out to open up new territory for Chu Xingyun and fight to death!


    Although Chu is the son of Chu Xingyun, his limit is to mobilize a billion troops. If there is more, the demons need to consider.


    However, the deterrent power is not enough with the billion demon fighters alone.


    After arranging a billion demon soldiers in the big school yard in the eastern suburb of the Imperial City, Chu mercilessly rushed to the demon world alone.


    A week later, the flying emperor, Mori emperor, explosive Yan Emperor, Yuan Gang Emperor Wait for the eighteen emperors of the demon clan.


    It represents the great ape, the python, the tiger, the lion and the bear At the same time, the 18 demon clans launched their support to support the heartless Chu


    moreover, they sent the strongest demon emperor of their own clan to the palace of the great Chu royal family to protect the heartless Chu and defend the rights of the great Chu royal family.


    Once someone tries to attack and threaten the majesty of the great Chu royal family, once someone uses force against the royal family of big Chu, then the eighteen demon clans, and the eighteen emperor zuns of the demon clan, will again crush the natural moat pass!


    Faced with a series of large-scale actions of Chu heartless, Dongfang Tianxiu couldn''t sit still. The United political department, the military department, and the Ministry of supervision strongly condemned Chu''s ruthlessness.


    Faced with the criticism of a group of officials headed by Dongfang Tianxiu, the Terran suddenly became turbulent. Elites from all walks of life accused Chu of being merciless. They should not drag the whole Terran into the fire of war for their own self-interest.


    Faced with the unanimous condemnation of all people, Chu heartless immediately made a reply.


    It was Dongfang Tianxiu, Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang, and Chu Xingtian, not Chu heartless, who dragged the Terrans into the flames of war because of their own private affairs.


    This world of heaven and earth is the world protected by Chu Xingyun, and also the river and mountain that Chu Xingyun fought down with one hand.


    But now some people have excluded the great Chu royal family and completely abandoned the Chu family.


    Since the whole world has abandoned big Chu, why should he continue to protect the world?


    If the whole human race can''t give a statement to the great Chu, Chu will even ask for the mandate of heaven and earth, communicate the will of heaven and earth, and cancel the law of heaven that the goshawks, the golden eagles, and the Griffins are not allowed to gather.


    At that time, the demon clan will again wreak havoc on the whole world, irresistible and even more irresistible.


    However, in the face of the ruthless threat of Chu, under the fan of Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai, human beings did not yield.


    If you want to fight, who is afraid?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2242

    Today''s Terrans are not the ones of the past.


    Today''s demon clan is no longer the demon clan of the past.


    Before Xiangshuai left, he left a seal to suppress Kyushu. He was not afraid of the invasion of the demon clan.


    It is true that great Chu has made great contributions to the world of heaven and earth, but he has also been an emperor for so many years. Human beings have nothing to owe him.


    In the face of this, Chu heartless for three days, did not say a word.


    Three days later, two weeks after the launch of Chu Qingqing, Chu Qingqing announced again.


    By now, he had taken Biluo and huangquan, the two major organizations, into the ownership of the royal family of the state of Chu.


    Moreover, Chu Qingqing has already mastered a large number of criminal evidence of Dongfang Tianxiu, Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding, Qian Dangdang and Chu Xingtian.


    In the past few years, they have embezzled a lot of the Treasury''s property, and used their authority to embezzle too many families, and the wealth of those families.


    With the heartless announcement of Chu, a large amount of evidence has been spread out. Everywhere, there are signs of how the small Gang headed by Dongfang Tianxiu manipulates the general election, how to take advantage of their power to enrich their own pockets and embezzle other people''s property.


    Faced with this scene, Dongfang Tianxiu immediately urged Qian Ruhai to send tens of millions of patrol troops set up by Chu Xingtian, who were well-equipped and powerful, and were responsible for the city''s public security and tax revenue, to suppress the incident.


    However, as expected by Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai, their orders were rejected.


    If you want to deal with anyone other than the royal family of Chu, you will never resist.


    But now, someone even ordered them to target the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom. That would be absolutely impossible.


    As you know, the tens of millions of law enforcement troops subordinate to the Ministry of government were established by Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to use the army set up by Chu Xingyun to deal with the royal family of big Chu, how can it be possible!


    If it''s just a high-level power struggle, as a law enforcement force, they may not be able to get involved.


    However, if someone tries to use force, intimidate or even attack the royal family of big Chu, they will never help.


    Not only can''t help, but also At noon on the same day, the leaders of tens of millions of law enforcement troops announced that they would stand on the side of the royal family of big Chu and assist the royal family in investigating this corruption and corruption case.


    In the face of tens of millions of law army''s defection, of course, Dongfang Tianxiu and others were furious, and ordinary people were also in a state of panic.


    As you know, the tens of millions of law enforcement troops were selected and organized by Chu Xingyun himself. They are not only powerful, but also wear the most excellent battle clothes of the Terran people that Chu Xingyun has prepared for them.


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, these ten million law enforcement forces can even easily crush the military headquarters. Within the Terran sphere, they are absolutely invincible, and there is no force to contend with.


    Facing this scene, Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai are finally flustered.


    In order to avoid the infiltration of the imperial family of the great Chu Dynasty, the military department''s power was quickly collected.


    Fortunately, for a long time, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to touch the power and power of shuishuixiang, so On the military side, he never intervened.


    So The whole army headquarters, at the moment, are all united around Ding Dingdang''s sisters, without a trace of different opinions.


    But


    With the current fragrance and the departure of the elite of the military headquarters, there are no talents in the military department, otherwise Ding Ding Dangdang as a sister, by what?


    However, in order to fight against the demon clan, the number of military headquarters is still there, with a total number of 30 million, and the training and armor are extremely excellent.


    After confirming that the 30 million troops of the military headquarters are still under control, Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai are relieved.


    Although the 10 million law enforcement troops are powerful, it is obviously impossible for them to attack the 30 million anti demon troops of the military headquarters.


    Moreover, even if Chu ruthlessly ordered by force, the tens of millions of law enforcement troops did attack the anti demon army.


    The military headquarters also have an absolute chance of winning against 30 million to 10 million.


    Therefore, a week later, Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai jointly issued a notice announcing that the royal family of the great Chu had betrayed their ancestors and the Terrans.


    For all the accusations made by Chu ruthlessly, the two people totally denied and avoided talking about the specific charges.


    In particular, Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai did not give any explanation for the original property in the state treasury and those big families whose families were destroyed because of them.


    Now, everyone has understood that Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai have indeed fooled the people, manipulated the election, and then accumulated the human heritage for a century and embezzled it.


    In the face of this, sober people, suddenly excited.


    However, no matter how angry the people are, it is not painful for Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai.


    They knew that as long as they could subdue Chu''s ruthlessness as soon as possible and solve the incident as soon as possible, everything would eventually be calmed down.The most easy to fool is the common people. If they give an excuse, they will stop making trouble.


    But


    The common people may be the most easily fooled, but Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai underestimate the imperial family of big Chu and despise the ruthlessness of Chu.


    To be exact, they underestimated the details of Chu Xingyun.


    After Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai released the news, they declared the royal family of the great Chu as treason.


    Chu heartless also held a press conference.


    At the press conference, Chu heartless officially announced that he had gone to the abyss world in the past week.


    In the name of the son of Chu Xingyun, Chu Qingqing formally mobilized 360 abyssal emperors and the 36 billion elite troops under these 360 abyssal emperors to enter mankind.


    Three days later, the abyss army will come to the Terrans. All the people need not be frightened. The abyss army will not attack human beings. They are here to protect human beings.


    Within three days, if Dongfang Tianxiu, Qian Ruhai and others are willing to be captured and killed.


    Then this action will only punish the first evil.


    If Dongfang Tianxiu and others continue to resist in three days, then the whole oriental family and Qian family will be implicated in nine clans, and the whole family will certainly not be left behind!


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless warning, Dongfang Tianxiu and others did not care at all.


    360 emperors of the abyss? What kind of cattle are you blowing?


    Since ancient times, there have never been more than 50 emperors in the world of heaven and earth.


    Do you have to rely on bragging to avoid paying taxes if you roar out more than 300?


    As for the more than 30 billion abyss army, that''s bullshit


    It''s not that the abyss don''t have so many troops. The key is For a long time, the army of the abyss was not allowed to enter the surface world due to the restriction of Chu Xingyun.


    You know, there are only 10 billion human beings in the human world.


    If there are more than 30 billion abyss armies, then That''s too terrible!


    Indeed, it''s really terrible


    For Chu''s heartless words, everyone felt that he was bragging and bluffing.


    But three days later, when the tide of the abyss army, drilling out of the ground, everyone was stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2243

    Terran From the children of three years old to the old people who are about to die, the total amount is only about 10 billion.


    However, at this moment, with the emergence of more than 30 billion abyssal armies, on average, there are three abyssal soldiers around everyone who are responsible for guarding.


    What''s more, the most devastating thing is that these abyss armies have the strength of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, in fact The abyss army can''t really be surrounded by three people.


    But if you look around, all the open spaces in the thousands of cities of mankind are occupied by the army of the abyss.


    All the residents were stopped at home and were not allowed to go out at all.


    And as long as they don''t go out, those abyss armies will never attack anyone.


    All the residents, hiding in their houses and looking out of the windows, were numbed by the dense army that completely covered the whole city.


    All along, in the school, we have learned this history.


    The army of the abyss was suppressed and subdued by Chu Xingyun.


    With the power of one person, Chu Xingyun entered the abyss world, spent hundreds of years, completely suppressed, conquered the abyss Baijie race, and became the Supreme Master of the abyss world!


    But for a long time, human beings despise Zerg at all.


    Human beings are advanced creatures, with super high intelligence and infinite creativity. Can they be compared with Zerg?


    In the minds of all the people, the image of Chu Xingyun, with black hair and black clothes, stands on a huge rock.


    Around Chu Xingyun, there are hundreds of millions of small insects the size of fingernails, densely covering the earth.


    Nail plate size?


    Yes, the so-called Baijie race refers to beetles, isn''t it?


    And the so-called beetle, not the size of the nail plate?


    So Before today, all human beings thought that Chu Xingyun just went to the abyss world, carried a few insect nests, and became the leader of the beetles.


    Even, in the eyes of most people, if they were willing to go underground, they might become the abyss supreme and dominate the abyss world.


    But today, when they saw the army of the abyss, everyone was stupid.


    If you look at the beetles crawling on the ground, they are as big as cattle. Their carapace is shining with metallic luster, and the whole body is emitting the unique prestige of Emperor Wu.


    Although the flying height of the air force is not too high, the number of horses flying in the sky is not too high.


    Once in a while, one or two Zerg, without good control, hit a nearby tower. In a moment, the tower was broken into pieces and turned into rubble all over the sky. The farthest one can fly ten thousand meters.


    Such a large army can absolutely wipe out and even exterminate mankind within three days.


    Even if it is a powerful demon clan, in front of such power, it is absolutely impossible to resist, and it is hard to escape the end of being destroyed.


    Until now, all people really understand what kind of power and power the so-called abyss supreme represents


    As Chu heartless said, the whole world of heaven and earth was guarded by Chu Xingyun, and he fought it down.


    Now, since we don''t need the great Chu royal family, why should the great Chu royal family protect them?


    As a matter of fact, the royal family of the great Chu didn''t have to do anything. As long as they lifted the ban on Zerg and allowed the army of the abyss world to enter the earth''s surface, human beings would surely be extinct and no one could stop them.


    After all, Zerg are Zerg, and their intelligence is not high.


    Although under the strict orders of the insect emperor, all the Zerg dare not attack human beings, but the stone tables and chairs and the stone roadsides on both sides of the street are all damaged by rice seedlings.


    When they are very bored, Zerg always like to bite something.


    Therefore, the stone mounds, stone tables and chairs along the road have become their targets.


    In the crackling sound, under the gaze of all human beings, those hard bluestones, even granite rocks, and the street lamps made of steel and metal are all turned into pieces under the Zerg''s mouth, and are swallowed up.


    The irascible man, seeing his house walls or wealth destroyed, stormed out of his house and attacked the Zerg.


    But in the face of such an attack, the Zerg simply ignored it.


    Doubtfully, he turned his head and looked at the attacking human beings and remembered the insect emperor''s ban, and then ignored it.


    In the face of 36 billion soldiers in the abyss at the rank of Emperor Wu, unless the emperor of human beings does it himself, otherwise The Martial emperor of human beings is hard to break the defense.


    So


    Those irascible people, under the attack of pain, those Zerg are not aware of it at all, on the contrary, they shake themselves to crack, blood is full of.


    At the smell of blood, some of the Zerg with low intelligence suddenly turned red and forgot the emperor''s ban and tried to attack human beings.Fortunately, there are always a large number of Captain Zerg warfighters nearby, who come in time to avoid the tragedy.


    However, the Zerg are crazy. They have no thinking, no reason, only instinct.


    They don''t know what fear is, what fear is, what pain and fear are.


    Even if the captain stopped, they were not afraid, just want to swallow the fresh and delicious Terran.


    However, the Zerg leader had to hang him


    Wu Emperor level of the bombardment, and each other defense is so high, that war, see all people gape.


    Afterwards, some people picked up some pieces of abyssal beetles and ground them into swords. They were as impregnable as mud and iron!


    Not to mention the confrontation between Zerg army and human, on the other side


    The military, political, legal and supervisory departments of human beings are besieged by the army.


    Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding, Qian Dangdang, and Chu Xingtian are all Wu Emperor level existence, so they are not taken seriously by Chu mercilessly. They just send a few Zerg generals to pass by and settle the matter.


    Qian Ruhai several people, although in terms of the Terran, is already a powerful Martial Emperor level master.


    But in front of the elite in the abyss, it is really nothing.


    We should know that all the profound elites have the strength of Emperor Wu.


    Most importantly, they have an almost invincible carapace that humans don''t have.


    In contrast, human beings have more precious wisdom than Zerg, but in the face of absolute strength, wisdom is useless.


    With wisdom, Chu Xingyun became the Supreme Master of the abyss world.


    But now, even if Chu Xingyun is here, he has no way to deal with such an abyss army.


    Dingdingdangdangdang''s strength is not weak, but even against the most common abyss soldiers, they are difficult to say victory.


    What''s more, at this moment Around the army headquarters, there will be at least 300 million Zerg fighters around.


    As for the anti demon army, there are at least three billion Zerg elite around the 30 million anti demon army. How can we fight?


    The most mercilessly valued by Chu was the law department of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    At this moment, 360 abyssal emperors were suspended in the air above the Ministry of Dharma. Under the command of 360 abyssal emperors, all the space around the Ministry of Dharma was completely blocked.


    In the hall of the Ministry of law, Dongfang Tianxiu was sitting on the throne of the chief justice.


    Looking out of the window at the sky, the 360 abyss emperors, Dongfang Tianxiu knows, this time He was defeated, completely defeated, but also lost inexplicably!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can do this for a long time.


    As Chu Xingyun''s only son, he also has this influence and ability.


    But what Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t understand is that, since it has been able to do this for a long time, why has it been up to today to finally think of it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2244

    In fact, Chu''s ruthless counterattack means are many, even more simple than this.


    For example, if you can directly rush to Ziwei dizun or Pian dizun, as long as you can shout out any one of the two emperors, Dongfang Tianxiu will surely fail.


    However, in fact, the two roads have been blocked by Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Once Chu heartless really tries to invite the two emperors, he will be stopped by the people of Dongfang Tianxiu and sent back.


    However, what he expected was that Chu mercilessly bypassed the two emperors and invited the demon family, the demon spirit clan and the abyss clan to fight. This was something he never thought of.


    The East didn''t take a long breath.


    Standing up silently, Dongfang Tianxiu knows that at this moment Si Pian Wei, as well as the emperor of Ziwei, should have arrived there soon.


    As long as they come, Dongfang Tianxiu will still be defeated this time, but it will not be defeated too thoroughly. It can still maintain the strength of making a comeback.


    Whew


    Just thinking, in a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a golden light rose from the western sky and came straight to this side.


    Almost at the same time, a red flame rose from the East and came towards this side.


    With a leisurely smile, Dongfang Tianxiu stood up slowly and walked towards the balcony outside.


    All the way to the balcony, Oriental Tianxiu looked up at the void, the 360 abyss emperor Zun.


    Looking around for a week, Dongfang Tianxiu said coldly: "who allows you to leave the abyss world without permission, who allows you to enter the surface world at will!"


    Me!


    Facing the question of Oriental Tianxiu, in a cold voice, Chu heartless feet tower a huge Seven Star ladybug, from the empty air to come.


    All the way to the top of the Ministry of law, Chu looked down on the balcony of the Ministry of law mercilessly and coldly. The Oriental sky show was full of cold in his eyes.


    Cold looking at Chu heartless, the Oriental sky show way: "just for your own self-interest, you even opened the door of hell!"


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu heartlessly said: "it''s you who are really for your own self-interest. The reason why I do this is that I don''t want the whole human being to be dragged into the abyss because of your self-interest!"


    Fiercely stretched out his hand, Chu ruthlessly pointed at the Oriental Tianxiu and said: "now, you have no way out, quickly put your hands down, I can give you a decent way to die!"


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu ruthlessly raised his chest and said proudly: "I am the chief justice of the law department. I have the rights, status and status granted by your father. Without the consent of the Ministry of supervision, how can you move at will?"


    Hearing the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu heartless couldn''t help being stunned, and then burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, Chu heartlessly said: "all these things are really built by my father, but Everything is born and destroyed. My father established it, and as his son, he also has the right to destroy. "


    Wheezing Wheezing


    Chu heartless words just fell, two whistling sound, crape myrtle emperor Zun, and Pian Di Zun, respectively dragging a gold and a red, two light bands, appeared above the Ministry of law.


    Coldly looking around for a week, crape myrtle emperor Zun said: "what''s going on, merciless What are you going to do


    The voice of crape myrtle emperor Zun''s words just fell, and the light emperor Zun said, "why do you want to overthrow everything that your father built up by himself? Who gives you the right?"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of crape myrtle emperor Zun, as well as Pian Di Zun, and then look at a proud face of the Oriental sky show, Chu heartless which did not understand that he was in the eastern sky show plot!


    After a cold look at the Oriental Tianxiu, Chu Qingqing first looked at the crape myrtle Emperor Wu, and said in a cold voice: "up to now, my mother has been poisoned by Dongfang Tianxiu, and I have been schemed by him to break the spirit sea, don''t you think Shouldn''t he be punished? "


    What!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, crape myrtle Wu huangmeng frowned and looked at the East Fang Tianxiu. He said coldly, "Oriental Tianxiu, what do you want to say?"


    In the face of Ziwei emperor Zun''s question, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "this is really nonsense. How can I poison my daughter and break the heartless spirit sea? He has no evidence at all. He is just planting booties."


    Hearing Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Chu heartless couldn''t help but take a breath of air. Although he was very clear that Dongfang Tianxiu was doomed to die today, but faced with such sophistry, Chu heartless really couldn''t give enough evidence.


    From the surface, all this really has nothing to do with Dongfang Tianxiu. There is no reason to punish him.


    Take a long breath between, Chu mercilessly waiting, waiting for crape myrtle emperor Zun''s question.


    However, the most shocking scene of Chu appeared


    Facing the sophistry of Dongfang Tianxiu, Ziwei emperor Zun frowned and said in a cold voice, "Dongfang Tianxiu, you are a servant Since the master has convicted you, you need to show evidence to prove that you are innocent, rather than let the master prove anything. Do you want me to teach you even this? "what! You


    Hear crape myrtle emperor Zun''s words, Oriental day show fierce big eyes, a face can''t believe looking at crape myrtle emperor Zun.


    Looking at the incredible appearance of Dongfang Tianxiu, Ziwei emperor sighed and said sadly: "master, Emperor Tianyi has left for too long, some people have forgotten their identity."


    While talking, Ziwei emperor turned his head, looked at Chu mercilessly and said: "you don''t have to worry, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t lose my master''s dignity and glory."


    As soon as Ziwei emperor Zun''s words fell, he said, "yes, merciless. The reason why I stay here is to replace elder brother Chu and protect the royal family of big Chu. In any case You will never be wronged. "


    Listen to crape myrtle emperor Zun, as well as the words of the emperor lightly, for a moment, Chu heartless eyes suddenly wet up, throat choking between, unexpectedly can not speak.


    Looking at the Oriental Tianxiu in the distance, the man who built up the royal family of the great Chu Kingdom and held him to the throne with his own hands now seems to be isolated and helpless.


    Now it seems that two of the five great masters were here. One was Ziwei and the other was pian.


    But it is obvious that crape myrtle emperor only looks at the face of two people, one is emperor Tianyi, the other is Chu Xingyun.


    As for liushuixiang and Beiye, not to mention.


    Beiye piaozhou is Gu man''s wife, and is afraid of her husband like a tiger.


    Gu man looks at him. He must be good when he is wandering in the north field. For him, he dare not disobey him.


    And who was Guman? That''s Chu Xingyun''s top general. Like you Zai, they all recognize Chu Xingyun as the main one, and Chu Xingyun''s humerus minister!


    In the face of this scene, Dongfang Tianxiu long took a breath: "I''m sorry, it''s my ancestor, lingmu emperor Zun, who submitted to Emperor Tianyi, not me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2245

    Facing Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Ziwei emperor Zun could not help humming: "you''d better make it clear to me. I only give you an opportunity to explain because you are the descendant of lingmu emperor, otherwise You think I''ll talk to you


    You! I! This


    Hearing the words of crape myrtle emperor Zun, Dongfang Tianxiu was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    To recognize the blood of lingmu emperor, we must abide by the identity of master and servant.


    Once he denied the blood of lingmu emperor, then as an outsider, Ziwei Emperor didn''t even care who was right or wrong, so he killed him directly.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu''s tongue tied appearance, Emperor Pian shook his head and said: "although the order established by elder brother Chu, I don''t want anyone to destroy it, but if you say If it must be destroyed, then there is no doubt that ruthlessness is the only one with rights and qualifications. "


    As for the accusation made against you, you must show evidence to prove that everything really has nothing to do with you, otherwise For the time being, you can ban the cultivation and detain it for investigation. "


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Ziwei dizun nodded: "I think you can That''s it. "


    Wait


    Listening to the words of Pian Yao Di Zun and crape myrtle emperor Zun, without waiting for Dongfang Tianxiu to protest, Chu ruthless first opened his mouth.


    He hugged Sima Pian and Mo Li, and said: "this time, it belongs to the royal family of big Chu. I can solve it by myself. I don''t need to bother the two emperors."


    Yeah?


    Hear Chu heartless words, Sima Pian and Mo Li, can''t help but look around those abyss emperor Zun.


    Frowning, crape myrtle emperor Zun, as well as lightly emperor Zun just want to talk to persuade, Chu mercilessly full of chest.


    Looking at the two emperors without flinching back, Chu heartlessly said: "today''s business, today, I don''t want to drag behind, anyway I don''t want a long night''s sleep! "


    As soon as Chu''s pitiless words fell, Dongfang Tianxiu seemed to have caught the straw and cried out, "see, he''s guilty of being a thief. He doesn''t dare to give me time to search for evidence."


    Hearing the words of the Oriental sky show, the purple Myrtle emperor Zun, and lightly emperor Zun immediately frowned.


    In their opinion, it''s not impossible to execute Dongfang Tianxiu, but at least, the evidence must be confirmed, otherwise


    "Don''t forget that Dongfang Tianxiu is certainly a servant. You two are no exception! You can admonish what I want to do, but if you listen or not, do you want to force me to do it? "


    What! You


    Hear Chu heartless words, Sima Pian, as well as Mo Li, suddenly gaped.


    Just heard Chu heartless words, two people are really angry.


    But with only a little thought, they had to lower their heads.


    Sima, as like as two peas of the emperor of the thick earth emperor, is just the same as the Oriental sky show.


    If we admit the blood of Hou Tu Di Zun, then he is just a servant in front of the merciless Chu state. What qualification does he have to compel the descendants of emperor Tianyi to obey her orders?


    If we don''t recognize the blood of Houtu emperor, then She then what identity did not have, again by what, order Chu heartless?


    Crape myrtle emperor Zun is better. He is the great disciple of emperor Tianyi, not a servant.


    However, because of this, she could not stand on the side of outsiders and help outsiders to fight against the descendants of emperor Tianyi.


    Therefore, if the crape myrtle emperor Zun admits that he is the great apprentice of emperor Tianyi, he can only support Chu mercilessly on one side, and does not need to care about right and wrong.


    If you don''t admit that you are the great disciple of emperor Tianyi, then Crape myrtle emperor does not have any identity and rights, can block today''s heartless Chu.


    In fact, up to now, Chu heartless has never sought their help, and is fully capable of solving everything with his own strength.


    Even if crape myrtle emperor Zun and Pian Hui emperor Zun turn around and help Dongfang Tianxiu fight against the heartless Chu, I''m afraid they are not rivals at all.


    The three great emperors will surely lose against 360 abyss emperors.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Chu heartlessly said: "from now on, what I want to do must be done. All the people, things and things that obstruct me in front of me will be regarded as treason, and the only end of treason is death."


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, now Start choosing! "


    Shocked to see Chu merciless, for a long time Crape myrtle emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t think of it Heartless, you grow up, from your body, I seem to see the master''s tyranny and prestige at that time! "


    Nodding, Sima Pian said: "this is just like the son of elder brother Chu, as long as it is decided, no one, matter, thing, can be stopped."


    Between the words, crape myrtle emperor Zun and lightly emperor Zun looked at each other, and then they looked at each other and laughed. They rose into the air and flew towards the void side by side.Chu heartless has grown up, no longer need their protection.


    The two men are very clear that if they continue to stay, they will only become the opposite of Chu''s ruthlessness, and will only limit the development of Chu''s ruthlessness. This is not a good thing for him.


    Since they are no longer needed here, there is no need for them to stay.


    In order to fight against the once-in-a-thousand-year catastrophe, it is time for them to leave here, follow the star mark left by Xiangshuai, catch up with Xiangshuai''s steps, and head for the star sea!


    After such a long separation, the crape myrtle emperor respected Mo Li and really missed you Zai. She didn''t want to wait any longer. She wanted to go to you Zai''s side immediately.


    As for Pian Hui, up to now, she has thoroughly refined apricot yellow flower skirt and apricot yellow flower flag.


    In particular, in Xinghuang baicitigroup, the two corpse soul war generals sealed are integrated with the remnant souls of the emperor of Houtu. In fact, their strength is absolutely terrifying.


    Especially under the blessing of Sima Pian, the power of these two corpse soul soldiers is almost comparable to that of Jiujie emperor.


    Therefore, in the following time, she needs more actual combat to familiarize herself with the control and control of these two corpse soul generals.


    Moreover, Sima Pian also has this little extravagant hope that she can see Chu Xingyun again in her lifetime, so that She had no regrets.


    Seeing the crape myrtle emperor Zun, as well as the flying emperor Zun''s departure, Chu''s heartless heart is also incomparably complex.


    Chu heartless knows that from this moment on, the old brand forces in the past have all left.


    From this moment on, he was the emperor of the royal family of the great Chu.


    From this moment on, he is truly the Lord of heaven and earth!


    After taking a long breath, Chu pitilessly lowered his head and said, "Dongfang Tianxiu, don''t you want me to do it yourself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2246

    Looking up at the heartless Chu in the air and the 360 abyss emperors around him, Dongfang Tianxiu is not too alarmed.


    Coldly looking at Chu heartless, Oriental Tianxiu said: "in any case, you are my grandson, your mother is my daughter, how can you be so disrespectful to me!"


    Hearing Dongfang Tianxiu''s words, Chu heartless said: "you are OK to mention these! Is It''s not you who secretly schemed and ruined my spirit sea. Didn''t you poison my mother secretly


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "I said, it''s just your personal guess, in fact..."


    Waving his hand, Chu ruthlessly impatient way: "you don''t have to play funny tricks and words there, we are all adults, who can you cheat?"


    Shaking his head, Chu ruthlessly said: "no evidence is needed. Who is the biggest beneficiary and who is the culprit. Do you want me to teach you this truth?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "I''m just in charge of you for the time being. If you want, you can take it now. Have I ever rejected you?"


    Bah


    With a contemptuous sneer, Chu said mercilessly: "a week ago, who said that he would kill all the people of Chu family if he refused to let Chu Xingtian take over the throne? Why didn''t you let it go at that time? "


    Between the words, Chu heartless way: "forget it, I really have no patience, accompany you here to play with the tongue, you just need to know a little can, even if everything really has nothing to do with you, but only suspect, you will die today!"


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu not only didn''t panic, but disdained his lips.


    Proud and upright chest, Chu heartless way: "how Do you really think that with more than 300 emperors, you can deal with me? "


    As they spoke, a blazing blue air stream sprang out of the body of Oriental Tianxiu, like green snakes flying in the air.


    Standing there arrogantly, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "you probably forget that I have completely accepted the details of lingmu Laozu. As the head of the old four emperors, I am so easy to deal with!"


    Feeling a strong wave from the Oriental sky show, Chu Wuqing immediately frowned.


    Obviously, the energy wave emitted by Dongfang Tianxiu is definitely not an ordinary energy fluctuation.


    Both in quality and quantity, they are far beyond the scope of ordinary emperors.


    Standing on the balcony, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "in fact Lingmu Laozu also went to the sea of stars in those years. "


    although he didn''t really enter the sea of stars in the end, he made great achievements on the dragon head star.


    With the words of Dongfang Tianxiu, more and more Turquoise airstream sprang out of the body of Dongfang Tianxiu one after another, like a snake dancing in the air.


    In the face of this scene, Chu ruthlessly and fiercely waved his hand, and resolutely said: "don''t give him a chance, start at once, and take him down to me!"


    With the heartless voice of Chu, the next moment More than 300 abyss emperor Zun moved at the same time.


    More than 300 to the huge figure, like a huge net general, toward the Oriental sky show package in the past.


    In the face of so many emperors, the Oriental sky show not only did not panic, but showed a glimmer of joy.


    Seeing more than 300 emperors, they are about to form a complete encirclement. The next moment Dongfang Tianxiu glared fiercely and said in a loud voice: "want to take me! You are still too naive


    While talking, Dongfang Tianxiu''s body shrinks violently, and then bursts out in an instant.


    Looking around, Dongfang Tianxiu''s body suddenly burst into thousands of green air currents, like green poisonous snakes, leaping towards the merciless direction of Chu.


    Although there are more than 300 abyss emperors around the merciless body of Chu.


    But in the face of Dongfang Tianxiu''s art of separation and combination, the more than 300 abyss emperor Zun could not be stopped.


    Although the vast majority of the turquoise air flow was destroyed by the three hundred Yuan emperor Zun.


    However, among the thousands of blue and green air currents, there were more than a dozen, which broke through the heavy siege and appeared around the merciless body of Chu


    Like a giant boa constrictor general, those green air currents, quickly circled up, will Chu merciless body, entangled a knot solid solid.


    Ha ha ha


    The next moment In the twinkling of the green light, the dozens of turquoise airflow swirled and condensed into a monster with a human head and a snake body.


    At this moment The human head snake body monster, is using the thick and slender body, will Chu heartless tightly entangled, a snake letter huff and puff in the big mouth, issued the piercing strange laughter.


    In the face of this scene, even if there are more than 300 abyss emperor Zun around, but they dare not have the slightest change.


    Tightly entwined with Chu heartless, Oriental Tianxiu said: "boy Let me teach you to be a good boy. No matter how many masters protect you, you will be controlled by others as long as you are not strong. "In the face of Oriental Tianxiu''s words, Chu mercilessly nodded and sighed: "yes It''s hard to make iron by ourselves. It''s hard to make an atmosphere by relying on others. "


    While speaking, Chu looked up at the void with merciless admiration and said: "what my father said is not wrong. Wisdom determines a person''s upper limit, while strength determines a person''s lower limit. Now I think about it, this sentence can''t be more correct."


    Ha ha


    With a mocking smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "unfortunately, your father can''t give you excellent wisdom or strength, so You are doomed to be a mermaid


    While talking, Dongfang Tianxiu looked around for a week and said, "now Do you want me to teach you? Let these insects leave me at once, otherwise I''ll hang you on the spot


    Hang me?


    With a sneer, Chu heartlessly said, "I didn''t say it just now. What kind of affection do you say? Why is it so vicious now? "


    With a cold smile, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret. Since you have seen through everything, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    After taking a long breath, Dongfang Tianxiu said: "the man of practice should fight with heaven, with the earth, and even more with people. If they don''t fight, sooner or later they will die and suffer great calamity."


    Clearly nodded, Chu heartless way: "in this case, then you are admitted to their crime, admitted to design broken my spirit sea, and poisoned my mother?"


    With a cold hum, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "no one can stop my way My daughter is gone, I can regenerate, my grandson is gone, and I still have my own grandchildren. How about sacrificing you? To blame I blame you for getting in my way


    Ha ha ha


    Sad and desolate smile, Chu heartless way: "people say I am a heartless emperor, merciless judge, but compared with you, I am what merciless!"


    Hum


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu disdained: "this is the world. Only if we are cruel enough, can we survive. The stronger the man is, the harder he will be, without exception... "


    With a strong nod, Chu heartlessly said, "OK I admit that what you said is reasonable. I will bear in mind your teaching all my life, and it''s easy to go all the way... "


    What? All the way!


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Dongfang Tianxiu suddenly looks puzzled.


    Astonished, he looked at the heartless Chu. He could see that his face was ruddy and his whole body was full of surging vitality.


    At the same time, a warm breath passed silently from Chu''s merciless body to Dongfang Tianxiu''s body, which made Dongfang Tianxiu feel warm all over, and even wanted to take a nap for a little while.


    No


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2247

    Feel the whole body up and down, that lazy, drowsy feeling, Oriental sky show fierce a surprise.


    As emperor Zun, even if you don''t sleep for a year, you won''t feel sleepy and sleepy.


    Now, however, he only felt paralyzed and mentally sleepy. He wished he could not immediately fall back and sleep for a while.


    Reluctantly staring at the big eyes, Dongfang Tianxiu looked at Chu heartlessly and said: "what''s going on? Your strength When will your strength recover? "


    At the last moment, you should shake your head mercilessly, and you should not think about it more than once


    What! How could


    Feeling more and more heat, surging into the body, Dongfang Tianxiu only felt dizziness in her brain.


    Chu''s ruthless energy is too strange, although he does not restrain him, but the warm energy in the place, but will instantly devour the energy in the body.


    No It''s not swallowing! To be exact, it''s lighting!


    The warm energy passed by, and the energy in Chu''s heartless body was instantly ignited and turned into a flaming flame.


    As the great grandson of lingmu emperor, Oriental Tianxiu is also a wood attribute.


    Among the five elements, wood makes fire, so When Chu ruthlessly put the six Yang fire in his body into the body of Dongfang Tianxiu, he ignited the wood energy and transformed it into fire energy.


    The most terrible thing is that once the flame is ignited, it will be burning.


    It is possible to extinguish this flame unless someone with the blood of nine hell xuanbing immediately takes action to suppress it.


    Otherwise, all the wood energy in Dongfang Tianxiu''s body will be ignited uncontrollably, and will quickly transform from wood energy to flaming fire energy.


    As far as Oriental sky show itself is concerned, it has no ability to interrupt this process.


    If Dongfang Tianxiu is a bucket of fire oil, then at this moment The barrel of kerosene has been completely ignited.


    If you pour the ignited kerosene, it will only be more and more vigorous, and will not be extinguished.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu heartless just said such a thing.


    As Chu Qingqing said, if Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t explain the future affairs as soon as possible, he will have no chance to say it. His time is really short.


    Looking at Chu mercilessly in horror, Dongfang Tianxiu roared: "you! You really dare to kill me! Don''t forget, I''m your grandfather! My grandfather Are you not afraid that the people in the world will point to your backbone? "


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Dongfang Tianxiu said, "where can I get down to my hands? In fact I didn''t do anything. I just stood here. You made everything yourself


    I got it myself!


    Stunned, he looked at the past mercilessly toward Chu. He saw that a colorful light shrouded around the merciless body of Chu.


    Looking at the colorful light condensed from the law of heaven, the Oriental Tianxiu suddenly showed the color of despair.


    By now, Dongfang Tianxiu has understood.


    Before Chu Xingyun left, he must have set the law of heaven on Chu''s merciless body, and it was specially aimed at his Oriental Tianxiu.


    If Dongfang Tianxiu doesn''t personally deal with Chu Qingqing, then nothing will happen.


    However, once Dongfang Tianxiu did not care about his family and dared to act mercilessly on Chu, the law of heaven set by Chu Xingyun in advance would be instantly opened.


    So When Dongfang Tianxiu attacked Chu mercilessly, the law of heaven operated, which automatically triggered the sun fire in Chu''s heartless body and ignited the wood energy in Dongfang Tianxiu''s body.


    By now, let alone Dongfang Tianxiu himself can not save himself, even if it is Chu heartless, has been unable to stop.


    Now, looking all over the world, the only one who can save him is Chu Xingyun!


    Thinking about it, Dongfang Tianxiu raised his head fiercely and roared: "come out! Chu Xingyun You get out of here! I know you''re back. Come out for me


    Facing the roar of Oriental Tianxiu, there is a silence between heaven and earth. Chu Xingyun doesn''t come out.


    Dongfang Tianxiu became more and more anxious. He opened his throat and said angrily: "how Do you really want your son to kill his grandfather? Are you not afraid to leave a bad reputation forever? "


    Ah


    In the face of the roar of the Oriental sky show, a sigh came from the empty air.


    Yeah Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind the life and death of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    However, as his own son, he can not but consider the future of Chu heartless.


    In any case, Dongfang Tianxiu, after all, is the heartless grandfather of Chu!


    If Dongfang Tianxiu really died in the hands of Chu heartless, then after thousands of years, no matter what the truth is, Chu Qingqing will be infamous for thousands of years, and no one can recover it.


    Sigh, the air a burst of waves, Chu Xingyun''s body, appear in the void.I saw Chu Xingyun appear suddenly More than 300 emperors of the abyss clan bowed down to salute Chu Xingyun respectfully.


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "no, no Go back first. You don''t need you here. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, all the abyss emperors did not hesitate. They turned their heads at the first time, led their own elite troops and retreated like tides.


    Ignoring the withdrawal of the abyss army, on the other side


    Chu Xingyun looked at Dongfang Tianxiu coldly and said, "you are really smart. You have found the only chance to live. However, you should know that the one who really kills you is yourself, not any other person."


    Hey, hey


    I don''t care about the details, but I don''t care about the details, but I don''t care about the fact that others can smile


    While speaking, the Oriental sky show straightened his chest and said proudly, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t hurry up and release the power of fire in my body!"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "people You always have to pay for what you do, and you are no exception. "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Chu mercilessly, and said with a smile: "for a while, after your six Yang fire has burned out the essence of his willow wood, its purity will be greatly improved, which is enough to withstand your ten thousand years of hard cultivation!"


    What! Ten thousand years of hard work?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately startled and widened his eyes.


    faced Chu''s ruthless surprise, Chu Yun nodded his head: "though the Oriental sky show is not very good, you must know that the essence of willow in his body is inherited from the emperor."


    Oh!


    Clearly, he nodded, and Chu heartlessly said, "so Is the accumulation of willow essence in his body not accumulating for more than ten thousand years?


    nodded and Chu hung Yun said, "yes, after refining, 90% of willow essence will transform into a real sun, and absorb your strength after these real fires. It will be a hundred times higher. " Between


    speaking, Chu Yun Yun looked at the East sky show, smiled and said, "as for the remaining 10% willow extracts, they are the cream of the essence, and I will be disrespectful."


    Smiling at Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun said: "here I will thank you in advance. I will be very rude after a while. My willow tree needs the nourishment of these willow essence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2248

    This


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu ruthlessly said: "Daddy Let''s Are we sharing the spoils? "


    He gave Chu a merciless look, and Chu Xingyun said: "this child How to talk! Isn''t everyone a family? This is just a gift from your grandfather to us. How can it be said that it is a share of the spoils! "


    Yes, yes, yes It''s a gift, and it''s a great gift, hehe


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun looked like a child to be taught, and said with a smile: "after all, this is your grandfather, he is not good for you, who should be good to?"


    With a slight glance at the Oriental sky show, Chu Xingyun continued: "look at this How generous your grandfather is. He gave us ten thousand years of cultivation as a gift. You should remember his kindness in the future. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu opened her mouth again and again, but she couldn''t say a word.


    First of all, because of the real fire of the sun, Oriental sky show has been incomparably weak, there is not much power at all.


    Second, Chu Xingyun didn''t want him to talk, so he couldn''t make a sound.


    Under the indignant eyes of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun said: "very good Although you poisoned the Empress Dowager of Da Chu and smashed the spirit sea of Emperor Taizong of Da Chu with a plan, but We can accept your sincerity if you forgive with all your accomplishments. "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head, looked at Chu heartless and said, "merciless Your grandfather''s foundation has been destroyed and he can no longer practice. You should take him back to the palace and pour out your own palace for your grandfather to live in, you know? "


    What! Give up my palace?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately widened his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "how Can''t give up? I can''t bear to give up. The palace you lived in for the past three years will be given to your grandfather later. Do you hear that? "


    What! You That''s what you''re talking about?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless immediately smiles.


    Originally, Chu heartless thought that he was going to let out the royal palace where he now lives.


    But in the past three years, it refers to the cold and dilapidated Hall of the cold palace.


    Although they are called the main hall, but the difference between them is really far from the world.


    Listen to Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless, your words, my words, directly arranged for the latter half of his life, Dongfang Tianxiu''s dancing, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Between the anger, Chu Xingyun continued to say: "yes The tea that your grandfather gave your mother last time, remember to prepare it for your grandfather. He likes to drink it most. Don''t lose it. "


    Tea?


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless again confused up, what tea!


    Looking at Chu''s pitiless and blankness, Chu Xingyun bit his teeth and said, "you child What a poor memory! Have you forgotten? Didn''t your mother just drink that tea last time, and then she fell asleep and almost didn''t want to wake up? "


    Oh! oh Oh


    Hearing his father''s words, Chu heartless suddenly realized that his father was talking about the tea.


    Indeed, after drinking that tea, Nangong Huayan couldn''t sleep. It was obviously poisonous tea!


    He looked at Chu Xingyun with admiration. Until this time, Chu was merciless and found that many of the things Oriental Tianxiu said were actually right.


    The stronger the man, the more ruthless


    Although Chu Xingyun is a gentleman, he is absolutely not pedantic.


    Just now, it seems that I was chatting and laughing with my son, and the words I said did not show any malice.


    But in fact, the meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words is cruel and cold.


    Chu heartless can not help but be very happy, fortunately this is his Laozi.


    Otherwise, with Chu Xingyun''s wisdom and ruthlessness, he really didn''t know how to die at that time.


    Most of the time, as a friend, as a relative, you never realize how terrible a person is.


    Only when one day, this person becomes your opponent, even the enemy, can you understand what is fear and nightmare!


    What Chu Xingyun said just now sounds generous and tolerant on the surface.


    It''s filial piety to take Dongfang Tianxiu back to the Imperial Palace and serve him well. Even the main hall where the emperor lives should be allowed to live for Dongfang Tianxiu. How filial!


    But in fact, the truth of the matter is that the hall mentioned by Chu Xingyun is the most shady, humid and desolate hall in the northwest corner.


    For another example, Chu Xingyun told Chu to be merciless, and to give the best tea, which is the Empress Dowager''s favorite tea, to Dongfang Tianxiu. How filial.


    The tea that the Empress Dowager likes to drink, and the tea that she doesn''t even want to wake up after drinking, is naturally the most precious tea for the royal family.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun refers to the extremely poisonous tea. Once you drink it, you will not know anything about it. You can sleep for thousands of years.The combination of the two sentences, to the outsiders, the royal family of the great Chu still talks about family relationship, which is magnanimous and tolerant.


    But in the Chu heartless listen, but only feel the bones are cold.


    The real meaning of Chu Xingyun''s words is to take the old man back, put him in the cold palace, pour poisonous tea, and then let him sleep in the cold palace, never let him die, but never let him wake up.


    Poison or not?


    What''s more cruel than death is to make life worse than death!


    listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu was really scared and opened his mouth violently, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at the startled face of Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun lowered his voice and said coldly, "don''t blame me. I''m just doing the same thing."


    With that, Chu Xingyun waved his hand silently, and a red and a green air current floated out of the body of Oriental Tianxiu.


    , the red airstream naturally burns the Oriental essence of the willow, and the sun is really condensed.


    After absorbing this group of true fire, Chu heartless will have ten thousand years of cultivation in an instant, and its strength is comparable to a robbery emperor Zun!


    The turquoise air flow is the purest willow energy refined by the real fire of the sun.


    This is an irreplaceable nourishment holy product for the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun.


    You know, the cultivation of ten thousand years has already been exaggerated.


    but compared with the ten thousand year''s cultivation, Liu Mu''s essence, which is derived from Ling Mu Di, is irreplaceable.


    The radish of ten thousand years is precious, but the ginseng of ten thousand years is enough for life and death.


    The empty Dharma body of Chu Xingyun is condensed from the hollow willow tree core.


    However, although the core of the hollow willow sprouted again, it was just a young seedling, which was very young and weak.


    Once absorbed the essence of the wood, the hollow willow of Chu Xingyun refined into the void Dharma body will achieve unimaginable growth.


    Although they also have the law of void, which is the so-called law of space.


    But a young seedling, can accommodate the law of emptiness, can stimulate the empty energy, after all, very weak.


    But once absorbed enough willow essence, the young seedlings quickly grow up and grow into towering trees, which is quite another matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2249

    Although the essence of willow wood will not make Chu Yun Yun get a tiny bit of improvement.


    However, it will let his empty Dharma body enter into adulthood and even adulthood from seedling stage!


    Once you enter adulthood, the distance that the empty Dharma body can shuttle through will be further, and the Space folding distance will be longer.


    The most important thing is that the empty Dharma body entering the adult body can display the magic power of Dharma, celestial phenomena and earth.


    When I was young, it was almost like ordinary human beings, more than one meter, less than two meters.


    When I was old, I was a thousand feet tall, and I could be regarded as a man of lofty ideals!


    Especially when incarnating the body of a boa constrictor, it is more than 3000 meters long, which is a match with the Archaean poisonous dragon.


    Therefore, the willow essence is really important for Chu Xingyun.


    Without this willow essence, it would take at least ten thousand years for the void Dharma body to enter adulthood.


    Although cultivation is precious, there are so many things that can improve it.


    In fact, the peach in the real spiritual world can not only improve the mental power, but also improve a lot of cultivation.


    Most of Tiancai Dibao can promote certain accomplishments, even Wudao tea is no exception.


    Cultivation is important, but in fact it is not so important. It is expected to be achieved.


    And similar to the congenital willow essence, such as natural wood and earth treasure, is really too rare, absolutely rare.


    After years of hard work, I was destroyed once Dongfang Tianxiu finally showed the color of pain and regret.


    Looking at Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun said, "why do you need it? If you want power, status, wealth and resources, you can tell me that I can open up a world for you


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "what a pity I don''t want to, but Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. If you can take out the antidote of Huayan, how about I let you go? "


    The antidote of Huayan?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Dongfang Tianxiu was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know what poison it is, I only know That''s lingmu, the poison from the dragon head star. Even the emperor can''t resist it. "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "even if you don''t know what kind of poison it is, you dare to poison Hua Yan and break my son''s spirit sea. How can I spare you?"


    Ah


    Hearing his father''s words, Chu mercilessly sighed and shook his head: "forget it, father, he has been so miserable, I think That should be enough. "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "you can ignore his hatred of destroying your elixir field, but what about your mother? If there is no antidote, she will not be able to sleep for a long time


    He shook his head in pain, and Chu heartlessly said, "I know he should die, but If we really kill him, it will be hard to cover up all the people. Let''s forget it. I don''t want the royal family of big Chu to be so heartless


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I didn''t say I would kill him, but I''ll just put the poison he put on your mother. Shouldn''t I


    With a sigh, Chu ruthlessly said, "what''s the difference between killing him and that? Anyway After all, he is my grandfather, isn''t he


    He shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun said, "well, although I am your father, you are the current clan leader of the Chu family. Tell me What are you going to do with it? "


    Taking a long breath, Chu heartlessly said: "since you have made a mistake, you should be punished. No one can be an exception."


    As he spoke, Chu mercilessly looked at Dongfang Tianxiu and said in a cold voice, "he has now been abandoned. He can''t practice any more in this life, so Put him in the cold palace and let him die of old age


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "nothing is absolute, you are not afraid that he has mastered any secret method or means to restore his strength, turn his head to settle with you?"


    Shaking his head, Chu heartless way: "if he regained his strength, it means that heaven favors him, and he is not dead."


    After a pause, Chu mercilessly continued: "as for the liquidation and me, hum If at that time, I was not his opponent, then I should be damned and have nothing to do with others! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun nodded his head in relief: "very good very nice! This is my son of Chu Xingyun! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s praise, Chu heartless could not help but be stunned and said at a loss: "how Doesn''t my father blame me for being indecisive and a woman? "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact This incident is a test for you! "


    After seeing Dongfang Tianxiu and chuqingqing, Chu Xingyun said: "if you really put Dongfang Tianxiu into a cold house by pouring poison as I said, you are still the same as you before, and you are only suitable to dominate in the world of heaven and earth."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Chu heartlessly said: "I''m satisfied to be able to control one side of the world, and it turns out that even if it''s just one side of the world, I''ve made a mess of it."Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "your heart is good, ambitious and energetic It''s a pity that in the past, you were ambitious and talented, and your ambition was far lower than your actual ability. Therefore, you would make mistakes and lose everything. "


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun said: "but now it''s different. Your wisdom is no longer a problem, and your strength is no longer a problem. With your ambition and drive, I believe You will never let me down again. "


    Cough


    Embarrassed clear throat, Chu mercilessly embarrassed way: "but, this and this matter have what relation?"? Why have you and I been forgiven and affirmed? "


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless inquiry, Chu Xingyun became serious.


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "people will make mistakes. In this world, there are no people who never make mistakes."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly nodded his head and said, "you''re right. In fact We all make mistakes. The so-called smart people don''t always make mistakes. It''s just that they try not to make the same mistakes twice. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "since everyone can make mistakes, it is extremely important to have a tolerant heart and a forgiving heart as the superior."


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said very seriously: "before, you think personal strength is the most important, strength is the king''s way, invincible strength is the real invincible!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless grinned and shook his head: "yes, I was really stupid at that time. In fact A wise man is truly invincible


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "but, even if you''re smart again? Can you do everything in the world by yourself? "


    Shaking his head, Chu heartless way: "that how possible! In the world, there are billions of creatures. Even if one person has ten million people, it is impossible to rely on one person''s strength to do everything. "


    After a pause, Chu mercilessly continued: "however, as a wise man, you can naturally know and do a good job. You can choose your capable subordinates as your right and left-handed men!"


    As he spoke, Chu''s ruthless eyes gradually brightened up and looked at Chu Xingyun with admiration and said: "just like my father did in those years, he dug out seven great generals of the Terran family, and then cultivated them carefully and vigorously, so that they became pillars of talent. Naturally, it can help me share my worries."


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said, "there are more intelligent people in this world. Why should they be used by me?"


    Looking at Chu''s ruthlessness, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t talk about others, just in terms of Bai Bing, do you think her wisdom is lower than me? But why is she willing to use it for me? "


    At a loss to look at Chu Xingyun, Chu merciless head of fog.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2250

    Yeah Bai Bing''s wisdom is not lower than Chu Xingyun, but why does she follow Chu Xingyun wholeheartedly and work for him?


    I see! I see


    After thinking for a long time, Chu mercilessly and fiercely lit up his eyes and said with trembling: "so it is, so it is I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. "


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun could not help but look forward to the past.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Chu heartlessly said: "personal strength is only the enemy of one person, and the superior wisdom can be the enemy of all people, but neither of them is the strongest power."


    Hearing Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun smiles and nods his head and says: "yes, up to now, you have personal strength and superior wisdom, but you have not understood the real invincible strongest power."


    Bang Bang


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly and painfully knocked on his thigh, and his face was full of regret.


    Shaking his head in pain, Chu said heartlessly: "why, why so many years, no one has ever told me such a truth, why ah!"


    Chagrined, Chu Xingyun raised his head fiercely, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "although I understand the general principle, I still don''t quite understand. What in the end It is the truly invincible power


    In the face of Chu''s ruthless inquiry, Chu Xingyun didn''t betray the truth any more. He said seriously, "those who get Tao will help more, those who fail will be less helpful. When there is little help, it is near relatives. If you give more help, the world will follow suit. If a gentleman doesn''t fight, he will win the battle. "


    After seeing Chu''s heartlessness, Chu Xingyun continued: "before you, you were helpless. Even if Dongfang Tianxiu did not rebel, there must be other people jumping out. How can you be invincible?"


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly lowered his head with shame.


    Indeed The reason why Chu mercilessly failed was that he was so helpless that he betrayed him. It was not only Dongfang Tianxiu, but also his family, his children and grandchildren, and the elders of his family, who abandoned him, and betrayed his family.


    The reason why he failed is that he has really reached the level of relatives.


    Even relatives have betrayed them, so in this world, who will really support them?


    But this time, the reason why chuwuqing was able to win was actually borrowed from the potential of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun itself belonged to the invincible king, which was the order of the world.


    With the power of the world''s obedience, to attack the rebellion of the world, even if it is as strong as Oriental Tianxiu, how can it be invincible?


    Even if Chu Xingyun didn''t make a move, Dongfang Tianxiu had already been completely defeated.


    Not to mention the 360 abyssal emperor''s respect, just dance emperor''s respect, and crape myrtle emperor''s respect, is the eastern sky show can''t cross the ridge.


    Even if Dongfang Tianxiu takes Chu Wuqing as a hostage, he can only save a small life at most, but he can''t keep his power.


    After the chaos, Dongfang Tianxiu found out that although he had been working hard for three or four years, something really happened and he was willing to support him. There was none at all.


    Take the 10 million law enforcement troops as an example. In fact, it''s not just Dongfang Tianxiu who is still in command. In fact Chu heartless also simply can''t control.


    Chu Xingyun is the only one who can really control this army.


    these ten million people are the essence of the universe and the essence of mankind.


    How can they randomly listen to Chu heartless, or Dongfang Tianxiu?


    When Dongfang Tianxiu tried to use the force of this army to deal with the ruthlessness of Chu, he was immediately rejected.


    At that time, when Chu was mercilessly in trouble, the army was also indifferent and turned a blind eye.


    Is it because of insufficient status, status and rights?


    No, it''s not In terms of status and status, Chu is merciless but the emperor. How can it not be enough?


    On rights, Dongfang Tianxiu is the chief justice of the law department. How can it not be enough?


    But even so, if we want to mobilize this army, we still can''t.


    If it is a government order, which is set by Chu Xingyun, then no matter how harsh and difficult it is to carry out, the law enforcement forces will try their best to complete it.


    But if someone wants to borrow their power to overturn the storm, then I''m sorry, it depends on whether you are qualified enough!


    Unfortunately, don''t say it''s Oriental Tianxiu. Even if Dongfang Tianxiu and Chu mercilessly unite, they can''t command this army.


    But let Chu heartless do not understand is, why is this? Do you mean Is it just because this army was founded by Chu Xingyun?


    No This is certainly not the case.


    As the saying goes, those who get Tao will be more helpful, while those who fail will be less helpful. That''s all.


    Looking at Chu heartless''s blank eyes, Chu Xingyun sighed and said, "many things can''t be explained clearly in a few words. What I can tell you is only four words - benevolence is invincible!"


    Is benevolence invincible?Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu''s merciless eyes burst into a fine light in vain.


    Is it because he forgives Dongfang Tianxiu and shows kindness that he becomes invincible?


    But it''s not true. It''s obviously not the case.


    If things are really so simple, then no matter who makes any mistakes, they will not be punished.


    But in fact, there is no need to try. If he does, he will only let the people below have no fear, and they will be completely lawless and unable to control and control.


    Looking at Chu heartless, a surprise, an epiphany, a daze, puzzled Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Smiling at Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t you understand? It''s contradictory, isn''t it? But it doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly and think about it slowly. When you understand it completely, you will be invincible. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless and bitter smile said: "can''t you tell me directly? Why do you have to sell the key? "


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun solemnly said, "I''m not selling anything. In fact What do you want me to tell you? "


    "What! You don''t understand! " Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless and thorough silly eye.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, everyone has his own understanding of this sentence. You also have it now, don''t you?"


    He nodded at a loss, and Chu said mercilessly, "yes I do have some ideas and concepts, but there are too many contradictions and ambiguity


    Pleased to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "believe me, the contradiction and ambiguity in my heart is ten times as much as yours. What do you think I should say? Or What about you


    Me! You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu ruthlessly faltered for a long time, and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Yeah It sounds simple, but it''s not easy to understand.


    The most difficult thing is that everyone has a different understanding of this sentence, but if you really want to say it, even if it is thousands of words, it can not be said at all.


    Looking at Chu''s pitiless and depressed appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, slowly understand I only know that the deeper you understand this sentence, the closer you will be from invincible


    Clearly nodded, Chu heartless way: "this is the same as cultivation, although may never be able to prove the truth, but as long as you continue to practice, will be closer and closer to the road!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2251

    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s earnest instruction, Chu heartless heart incomparably complex.


    Since the record, Chu heartless, I live alone in this world.


    Although his mother Nangong Huayan was there, there was something wrong with Nangong Huayan''s spirit. Moreover, restricted by the rules of the imperial family of Chu, Nangong Huayan could not contact him at will.


    According to the ancient tradition, neither the head of a family nor the king of a country can grow up with a woman''s hand. Otherwise, women''s indulgence will make it difficult for them to become grand.


    All of Chu''s ruthlessness was restricted by the rules of the great Chu royal family, without any freedom and rights to speak of.


    From the memory, the teacher around him told him that he must work hard and need him to be excellent and excellent again.


    All the way up and down. He only knew that he had to fight and learn, but his master could not teach many principles of life.


    It''s not to say that masters have no sense of life.


    However, as a king, many of the truth of life can only be realized by himself. Those masters dare not change them at will.


    Otherwise There is a suspicion of brainwashing.


    But listen to Chu Xingyun''s earnest instruction, Chu heartless but very warm, very peaceful.


    In any case, as a father, Chu Xingyun has the absolute right to guide and establish his heartless outlook on life, world outlook and values.


    And these are ordinary teachers who dare not shape them at will.


    If there was such a mentor in his youth, even in his youth, who could teach him face-to-face and let him understand the truth, then his present situation is definitely more than that now.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend


    Although a little late, but for Chu heartless, the past twists and turns and ups and downs, is not not not a valuable wealth.


    Only lost, hurt, pain, memory is more profound.


    Although his mistake is too big, it can be said that people betray each other.


    Even in retrospect, he felt absurd and ignorant.


    Up to now, he has made almost all the mistakes he can make, but he will not make them again.


    As my father said, don''t be afraid of making mistakes. Try to make them while you are young.


    In this world, there is no one who doesn''t make mistakes, so Making mistakes is not a sin.


    When you are young, you make all the mistakes you can make, and then you will strive to make no more mistakes.


    Looking at Chu heartless''s absent-minded face, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile, looked up and fell into meditation


    As for Oriental Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun is not easy to deal with directly.


    Dongfang Tianxiu is not only the heartless grandfather of Chu, but also the father of Nangong Huayan.


    Really under his cruel hand, then for Nangong Huayan and Chu heartless, are unable to explain.


    However, obviously, it is absolutely not allowed to deal with it.


    If we don''t deal with it, isn''t the law of the great Chu Dynasty a dead letter?


    Fortunately, Chu ruthlessly took over the responsibility.


    The treatment of Dongfang Tianxiu should be handed over to Chu Qingqing. No matter what the result is, Chu Xingyun is acceptable.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Chu mercilessly. He said faintly: "three days, I only give you three days. After three days, I want to see all the results."


    Silently nodded, Chu mercilessly watched Chu Xingyun''s figure, gradually dissipated in the air.


    In the next three days, Chu heartless did not make any decision.


    Until three days later, Chu heartless finally changed all the original ideas.


    After careful consideration, Chu heartless combined with the four words "benevolence invincible", made a new criticism.


    The true benevolence, Chu heartless still can not understand and master, but after three days of thinking, Chu heartless knows that the unremitting forgiveness is not benevolence!


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun arrested Dongfang Tianxiu, Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding, Qian Dangdang, and Chu Xingtian, all of them, and put them in the prison of the Ministry of justice.


    Next, the fate of these people is not determined by Chu''s ruthlessness. Even Chu Xingyun will not intervene.


    Chu TianKuo, the newly appointed chief justice of the Ministry of law, will personally judge the fate of these five people.


    All in accordance with the royal law, should be killed, released, punished, sentenced! Never tolerate


    Although Dongfang Tianxiu is a merciless grandfather of Chu, he should be equal before the law.


    Law enforcement must be strict, and violations must be punished


    Protecting the good and punishing the evil is the real benevolence for the whole human race!


    After Chu TianKuo took over the case, he immediately took drastic action.


    Investigate the case, collect evidence, soon Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang were formally sentenced.


    They were sentenced to death on a series of charges, including controlling the general election, embezzling public funds, relying on the power in hand, framing and killing rich businessmen, and trying to seize other people''s assets.On the day of the sentence, Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang He was taken to the central square of Nanming city and beheaded in public!


    Next is Chu Xingtian! This man is not a descendant of the royal family of Chu, but is the blood of the Oriental family.


    Chu Xingtian had a lot of crimes, but there was no need to investigate other crimes. Just one count of plotting to usurp the throne was enough to convict him.


    There is no need for any other charges. Just by this one, that is, the result of the death by torture, there is no more serious charge.


    Unfortunately, since the reform of Chu Xingyun, the inhumane torture such as the execution at high speed has been cancelled by Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingtian, like Qian Ruhai, Qian Dingding and Qian Dangdang, was pushed to the central square of Nanming city and beheaded in public!


    On the same day, in the same place, the family was also a member of the Communist Youth League. They were beheaded and went to the hell together.


    Finally, the most difficult thing to deal with is Dongfang Tianxiu


    After pondering for a long time, Chu TianKuo still made a decision in pain


    Although you are the grandfather of the great Chu emperor and the father of the empress dowager, it is an unforgivable crime to try to usurp the throne.


    In order to warn the world and set an example for future generations, Chu TianKuo sentenced Dongfang Tianxiu to death without consulting anyone


    However, as an important member of the great Chu royal family, Dongfang Tianxiu was sentenced to death, but he was not beheaded in public. Instead, he was given a three foot white Ling.


    In the face of this, Dongfang Tianxiu shouts not to accept, and refuses to hang herself with Bai Ling in any case. Instead, he shouts wildly to see Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless.


    Because Dongfang Tianxiu refused to hang himself for a long time, after receiving Chu TianKuo''s signal, the jailer forcibly used the white silk and strangled Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Finally, a snow-white silk thread ended the evil life of Oriental Tianxiu.


    Not to mention how Chu TianKuo severely punished the rebels, on the other side


    On a desolate planet, on the top of a towering mountain, Chu Xingyun and Chu mercilessly stand side by side.


    Between the whistling mountain wind, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "in fact, I could have killed Dongfang Tianxiu long ago, but I haven''t started. Do you know why?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu heartless is also at a loss.


    Indeed With Chu Xingyun''s strength and power, identity and status, if you want to kill Dongfang Tianxiu, Dongfang Tianxiu will not survive today in any case.


    But I don''t know why. For a long time, Chu Xingyun has never killed Dongfang Tianxiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2252

    Facing Chu mercilessly, Chu Xingyun said desolately, "I don''t want to kill him because he doesn''t deserve death, but because his ancestor, lingmu dizun, had great contributions to the human family, and the Oriental family had great luck. I didn''t want to bear such a cause and effect."


    Slowly turning around, Chu Xingyun looked at Chu mercilessly and coldly: "but now it''s different. The fortune of the eastern family has been transferred to the royal family of Chu."


    As a member of the Oriental family, Dongfang Tianxiu''s current fortune is rooted in the imperial family of Chu. Therefore Punish him with the law of the royal family of Chu, and will not bear any cause and effect.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at Chu heartlessly and said, "now, the great Chu royal family has gathered the Qi of emperor Tianyi, the fortune of the Oriental family, and my own luck, so Your every move involves a great deal! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartlessly smiles bitterly and shakes his head lonely: "Chu TianKuo That is to say, my sixteenth Prince has always acted ruthlessly and decisively. If he falls into his hands, Dongfang Tianxiu will surely die. "


    In the face of Chu''s heartless smile, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly: "this is where you are not as broad as Chu Tian. You know If you want to plant flowers and flowers, but you don''t want to plant willows and willows into shade, and keep the Oriental sky show, that''s a disaster. "


    After a pause, Chu xingyunsen coldly looked at Chu heartless and continued: "Dongfang Tianxiu, as long as he does not die, will be able to restore his strength at any time. At that time, he will have the strength to threaten the great Chu royal family. How can we give him such a chance?"


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked up at the gray sky and sighed, "today you can be kind, but in the future, when your tens of thousands of descendants are buried in his hands, what face will you face to those dead descendants?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu mercilessly couldn''t help but sweat.


    The Oriental family''s congenital willow is the most magical. As long as there is a ray of vitality, it may wither and sprout, and regain its towering potential!


    At that time, the reason why lingmu emperor Zun was the first of the four emperors was not by chance, but by means of really suppressing the other three emperors!


    Looking at Chu''s heartless and sweaty appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "when it''s time to be kind, even women''s benevolence is desirable, but when it''s time to be cruel, you must be merciless, and don''t leave any future trouble for yourself and future generations."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "to be Emperor Taizong of the great Chu royal family, this is something you must do for your descendants. Even if you have a bad name on your back, you will not hesitate to do it!"


    Gently raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. Chu ruthlessly and sincerely said: "I know father, many times, many things, not we want to do this, but our identity, which determines that we can only do this."


    After taking a long breath, Chu heartless continued: "in order to ensure the safety of the royal family of big Chu and the safety of future generations, we must not give Dongfang Tianxiu another chance to be a disaster."


    He nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun said: "as a man, if he can''t protect his parents, wife and children, then he will be a complete loser even if he can''t do so."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the sweat was seeping from Chu''s merciless forehead.


    For the first time in his life, Chu Qingqing thought and looked at problems from this angle and level.


    For the first time in his life, Chu ruthlessly and clearly realized what kind of responsibility and burden he was resisting on his shoulders!


    Looking at Chu''s heartless sweating appearance, Chu Xingyun sighed for a long time and didn''t say anything more


    In the whole world of heaven and earth, among all the descendants of the four emperors, on strength Dongfang Tianxiu is not the strongest now.


    At least, Sima''s strength is far above the Oriental sky show.


    But in terms of personal wisdom, firmness of mind and deep mind, Oriental Tianxiu is the most important.


    Even if Chu Xingyun had not come to the world of heaven and earth, Oriental Tianxiu would have been the most outstanding existence after the four emperors.


    As for Na Sima Pian, if Chu Xingyun had not given her two pieces, which were very suitable for her super imperial soldiers, she would never have been the opponent of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    From the xuanming emperor, Chu Xingyun learned a lot of secrets.


    In the last life, the world of heaven and earth was turbulent, but it was roughly divided into three factions.


    The first faction is the seven great generals of the Terran family. However, in the last life, they were the seven heroes of the Terran family. All of them were heroes of the powerful side, and all of them were leaders.


    The second largest faction is the Nangong family led by the emperor of crape myrtle. With the help of the natural moat, the whole southern states can be said to be a closed kingdom.


    As for the final third faction, it was a powerful force led by Dongfang Tianxiu and jointly formed by the descendants of the four emperors.


    Among the three factions, there are constant conflicts and struggles, but none of them can do anything about it.


    The Nangong family has the natural danger of the natural moat gorge. It can be said that it is difficult to get into the Nangong family by splashing water. No matter how many armies you have and how strong your individual strength, you can''t cross the natural moat one step further.The four states outside the southern states were the struggle between Oriental Tianxiu and the seven generals of the Terran family.


    Of course, Dongfang Tianxiu is not alone. In fact In the last life, he united the descendants of the four emperors, and his power was also very strong.


    After hundreds of struggles, the seven generals of the Terran finally became equal with Dongfang Tianxiu and became the third largest force influencing the Terran


    As for why Chu Xingyun has always refused to kill Dongfang Tianxiu, there are reasons.


    Of course, that reason is not just the reason that Chu Xingyun said to Chu mercilessly just now.


    Although lingmu emperor Zun has made contributions to human beings, it has nothing to do with Oriental Tianxiu.


    After all I''m afraid that the descendants of lingmu emperor Zun have broken through 100 million yuan. How much of his blessing falls on Oriental Tianxiu? How can Chu Xingyun care!


    After the death of Dongfang Tianxiu, there will naturally be Oriental show. If the Oriental show dies, there will be Oriental people who will show up. They are all descendants of lingmu emperor Zun.


    In fact, the reason why he has done no good to Dongfang Xingyun.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun''s appearance, which had occupied the glory, power and even status that belonged to Dongfang Tianxiu, Dongfang Tianxiu would be far more than what it is now.


    In the last life, after the fall of the four emperors, Dongfang Tianxiu took advantage of the situation and took over the power of lingmu emperor Zun and became the uncrowned king of the human race.


    In addition to the southern states, the sphere of influence of the Nangong family was not under his jurisdiction.


    All the Terrans in the other four states must follow the example of Oriental Tianxiu.


    It is worth mentioning that in the last life, the four emperors were backward, the demons were not exterminated by the demons, and the demons did not invade the lands of the Terrans.


    Therefore, the feud between demon clan, demon clan and Terran continued for a hundred years.


    So In the last life, Oriental Tianxiu was also a man of great talent and vision, and ruled mankind for a hundred years.


    However, in the last life, Dongfang Tianxiu was no different from this one, and it was still a perverse act. Therefore, it aroused the resistance of the seven major Terran generals, that is, in this life, the fight Hundreds of years!


    The real reason for Chu Xingyun to let go of Dongfang Tianxiu over and over again, and never willing to kill him, is what Dongfang Tianxiu did in his last life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2253

    At that time, after a hundred years of stalemate, the demon clan was finally completely destroyed by the demon clan, and then The demon clan launched an extinct attack on the Terran.


    Facing the life and death of the Terrans, Dongfang Tianxiu gave up the dispute and confrontation with the seven major generals of the Terrans, and acknowledged the rule of the seven generals over their respective occupied areas.


    For the sake of the whole Terran, Dongfang Tianxiu temporarily gave up his power and greed, and united with the seven major generals of the Terran to fight with the demon clan.


    Finally, in order to protect the Terran, Dongfang Tianxiu died on the top of Qingmu city in the last life today!


    It was from this day on that day that the seven great generals of the Terran officially stepped on the stage of history, and began a thousand year long war with the demon clan, thus casting a great reputation.


    Therefore, although Dongfang Tianxiu was selfish, insidious, and unscrupulous, he had died for the Terrans in the last life.


    In the deepest heart, for the sake of the Terran, he is still willing to throw his head and shed blood.


    If not, with what Dongfang Tianxiu did, Chu Xingyun could not have kept him until now!


    You know, Nangong Junyi, who has a higher status and status than him, said that he would kill him. How could he care about Dongfang Tianxiu!


    If not for his contribution to the human race in his last life, Chu Xingyun would have killed him a hundred years ago.


    However, in the previous life, Dongfang Tianxiu did not really die. The willow Dharma body inherited from lingmu emperor was almost immortal.


    Oriental Tianxiu, inherited from lingmu emperor''s 3000 willow Dharma body, gave him 3000 lives.


    Although every death, the strength and realm of Oriental Tianxiu will be greatly reduced to Emperor Wu.


    But as long as you practice for a period of time, you can recover naturally.


    However, in this life, the 3000 willow Dharma bodies had already been collected by Chu Xingyun and condensed into a pure willow treasure tree. Even Chu Xingyun did not know whether he had a chance to revive.


    Looking up at the sky


    Thinking about the immortal genius who was brilliant in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun was really contradictory for a moment.


    Did you just kill him? Chu Xingyun couldn''t do it.


    Not to mention Chu''s heartlessness and Nangong Huayan''s wish to let him die, Chu Xingyun''s own side can''t pass this pass.


    Is that all he''s done? However, for a monk, although there is a word difference between being abandoned and being killed, they are essentially the same.


    Once the cultivation is abandoned, even if it is still alive, it is not like life as death.


    But let him be free, and make mistakes without any punishment?


    No never! People are like this. If they do something wrong, they will be punished.


    The work is the work, the fault is the fault, can''t say Because Dongfang Tianxiu made great contributions to the human race in the last life, he was not punished.


    If we carry out the law according to this theory, the world will be in chaos.


    There are more people who have done great deeds for the people. If they do not need to abide by the law because of their achievements, then the law is just a piece of paper.


    However, in any case, everything now has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless.


    Whether Dongfang Tianxiu is alive or dead depends on Chu TianKuo. Regardless of the result, Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless are acceptable.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun full face tangled appearance, Chu heartless is also a face of bitterness.


    Think about it in a different position. If he is Chu Xingyun, he has already cut off the head of Dongfang Tianxiu with a knife. How can we still be so entangled?


    Although he is Nangong Huayan''s father, is his grandfather.


    However, for the royal family, his crime this time is rebellion, rebellion, and usurpation of the throne. This is an inexcusable crime, which can never be forgiven.


    Originally Dongfang Tianxiu is obviously gambling, gambling that Chu Xingyun will not come back, even if he comes back It won''t come back so soon.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun not only came back, but also came back so fast, so early.


    As a result, Dongfang Tianxiu did not fully grasp many things, and many relationships had not been completely straightened out. As a result, it turned out to be what it is now.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun hesitantly, Chu said mercilessly, "Dongfang Tianxiu has committed a serious crime. He should be executed here, but What I don''t understand is why you are hesitant. As far as I know, you are not an indecisive person. "


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Dongfang Tianxiu and said: "although as far as I''m concerned, I don''t like him or even hate him, but..."


    Speaking of half, Chu Xingyun stopped. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know how to say it.


    In the face of this, Chu heartless said with a bitter smile: "I can understand your feeling of Oriental Tianxiu After all, he has done too many things against you and I''m sorry for you. "


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "I can accept the personal resentment and contradiction. Even if there is a dispute, it''s just based on his own ability. I don''t blame him, just..."After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at Chu heartlessly and said: "although I don''t want to, I have to admit that he is the best and most outstanding talent of the Terran family since the four emperors of the last generation!"


    Looking at Chu heartless deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "if it''s not forced, I don''t want to kill such a genius myself!"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu ruthlessly turned his mouth and said, "he is no genius. Compared with you, I don''t think he is even a fool."


    In the face of Chu''s heartless words, Chu Xingyun can''t help being stunned.


    Indeed, in this life, with the emergence of Chu Xingyun, Dongfang Tianxiu has completely lost the prestige and glory of the previous life.


    The Oriental sky show of this life is just a dandy.


    All along, Oriental sky show has no stage for him to show.


    With the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the glory and light of his last life disappeared, and there was no chance to bloom at all!


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more


    In the next three days, Chu Xingyun led Chu to wander on the eight stars, witnessing how the eight planets could be suitable for human habitation step by step.


    Three days later


    A towering mountain top, Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless, standing side by side there.


    Smiling at Dongfang Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun said, "how do you feel about what you''ve seen and heard in the past three days?"


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu said mercilessly, "it''s really eye opening With such an eight sided world, as long as we vigorously encourage childbearing, we will soon be able to get a big world with the eight sides and the world of heaven and earth. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes The opportunity for the rise of the Terran is in the hands of your father and son. How about Would you like to go with your father and work hard to make a future for your family


    Hearing his father''s words, Chu heartless suddenly lit up his eyes and exuded endless fighting spirit and drive!


    Looking at Chu''s heartless excitement, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    For his son, Chu Xingyun''s most satisfied point is that he has enough fighting spirit and enough ambition.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu is very diligent and willing to make every effort for his ambition!


    Although, there are many pitiless problems in Chu, and there are many mistakes that can not be counted.


    But this advantage alone is enough to offset all shortcomings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2254

    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "you may not believe it. As far as the world is concerned, in the whole sea of stars, even a drop of water in the sea is not counted."


    With his arms outstretched, Chu Xingyun embraces the vast void, and boldly says, "on this starry sky, there are billions of trillion stars. On these stars, there are thousands of people living in the starry sky."


    Turning his head fiercely, Chu Xingyun looked at the past mercilessly toward Chu, and his eyes were shining: "I am now trying my best to develop the human race, trying to compete with the stars and thousands of families to compete for the throne of the supremacy and the domination of the universe."


    Wheezing Wheezing


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s blueprint, Chu heartless suddenly widened his eyes and gasped violently.


    Looking at the heartless Chu deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "how, do you want to be with your father, engrave your name in the starry sky, and become an immortal existence after all ages!"


    Yes! Yes


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu heartless said: "I Chu is merciless, and I never lack fighting spirit and ambition. Anyway Even if I don''t want to die, I will go with my father to complete this feat


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "father and son are of the same mind, and their profits break gold! As long as our father and son join hands, there will be no one against us and no one can stop us! "


    Looking at Chu''s ruthless and fanatical appearance, Chu Xingyun fiercely waved his hand and resolutely said: "this time, I will give my throne of heaven and earth to you to dominate."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu heartless can''t believe his ears.


    Looking at Chu''s heartless and frightened appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Whether it is the world of heaven and earth, or the world of true spirit, it is too remote, too remote.


    Once in the sea of stars, the power of the two worlds will be too far away to borrow. If there is one, it will be totally wasted.


    And Chu heartless wants to stay, help Chu Xingyun manage good people, and set up a stable base for Chu Xingyun.


    For the conquering journey of Chu Xingyun, he trained a large number of elites and talents.


    Therefore, there are several reasons for giving the throne of heaven and earth to Chu Qingqing.


    One is that it can enhance the ruthless strength of Chu, so that Chu Xingyun can safely go to the sea of stars, and no longer have to worry about the safety of the great Chu royal family.


    Second, after absorbing the ten thousand years of Oriental Tianxiu''s cultivation, Chu, like Chu Xingyun, has the ability to transform one''s world once he takes over the throne of heaven and earth.


    Although in terms of speed, it is certainly not as fast as Chu Xingyun. It can transform the world in eight directions in a month.


    But what if it''s ten times slower? Moreover, Chu heartless now has enough wisdom, his strength will also be rapidly improved.


    Therefore, even if he can''t compare with Chu Xingyun now, but with the passage of time, he will certainly catch up with Chu Xingyun''s current strength, and even surpass this realm.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun''s strength can not be stagnant. At that time, Chu Xingyun''s strength has not been upgraded to what level.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun was in the sea of stars, fighting for the people.


    However, Chu ruthless took charge of heaven and earth, vigorously explored colonial planets in the rear, spread the Terran footprints to more planets, and increased the number of Terrans thousands of times and tens of thousands of times.


    Chu heartless heart Huangdao, and Chu Xingyun heart Tiandao, with each other, is absolutely powerful!


    For Chu heartless, he never needs to worry that one day he will be schemed by Chu Xingyun and usurped the throne.


    And for Chu Xingyun, he never needs to worry that one day he will be betrayed by Chu mercilessly.


    Father and son, this is a family, between the two, it can be said that both prosperity and loss.


    Chu Xingyun''s all, originally is Chu heartless, Chu heartless all, also naturally is Chu Xingyun''s, between each other, all rights, all may share.


    If the throne of heaven and earth is not given to his son, then once Chu Xingyun goes to the sea of stars, the development of the Terran will be in a state of stagnation.


    If Chu Xingyun stays on the side of the Terran and vigorously develops the Terran, then Chu Xingyun''s strength will not be improved, and there will be no enough capital to compete with the star sky and wanzu for the supreme throne of ten thousand nationalities. How can we have the opportunity to become the master of the universe?


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has no intention of emperor''s way, while Chu heartless has no intention of wandering around the star sea. Instead, he wants to develop the Terran and become the holy emperor of the Terran!


    The two have the same goal, but there is no conflict of interest. They share the same goal.


    Moreover, they are the closest father and son to each other, so It is the wisest decision to give the ruler of heaven and earth to the merciless Chu.


    Nodding his head, Chu heartlessly said: "don''t worry, father, for the future I will certainly become your most powerful supporter in the starry sky world belonging to the royal family of big Chu. I will never do anything harmful to you, nor disobey any orders of youSmiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "in this case, what are we waiting for? Go back immediately..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun tore open the space barrier, opened the dimensional channel, unfolded the Space folding, and drove in the direction of the world of heaven and earth.


    In the next week, Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless returned to the world of heaven and earth.


    After returning to the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun gave up the throne of heaven and earth to Chu heartless for the first time


    After taking over the throne of the ruler of heaven and earth, Chu ruthless immediately entered the closed state and fully digested the real fire of the sun.


    For a week, Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless digested the sun fire and willow essence respectively.


    Chu ruthlessly made great progress in its strength. After thousands of years of Taoism, Chu took over the throne of the ruler of heaven and earth. Overnight, his strength suddenly increased thousands of times.


    But in contrast, Chu Xingyun''s harvest is even greater.


    After absorbing the essence of the willow tree, the empty Dharma body directly passed through the seedling stage and entered the adult stage directly!


    With the growth of the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the void law has increased a thousand times.


    The most important thing is that after the completion of the empty Dharma body, the void power contained in the empty Dharma body content has increased by a thousand times.


    In the past, it took thousands of times of dimensional shuttle and Space folding to span the distance, but now it only takes one dimensional shuttle and one space fold to reach it.


    A week later, when Chu Xingyun finally broke through the barrier, he arrived at the gold planet near the dragon head star, which is melting at full speed from heaven and earth.


    It took Chu Xingyun three years to cross the distance. This is the supreme power of the void Dharma body!


    Of course, the strengthening of the law of emptiness and the strength of emptiness are not only reflected in dimensional shuttle and Space folding.


    The most important thing is the void shield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2255

    The human form is not good enough. After all The original form of void is the body of a python.


    When Chu Xingyun incarnated as a python, the empty shield was exaggerated to the limit.


    All the energy attacking Chu Xingyun must first fill the space of the empty shield, and then it can pass through the empty shield and hurt the body of Chu Xingyun.


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s empty shield is so powerful that it makes people despair.


    If someone takes the world of heaven and earth as an iron ball and smashes it to Chu Xingyun.


    Then he had to hit at least 3000 pieces to fill the empty shield of Chu Xingyun.


    The problem is, how could someone hit Chu Xingyun with the power of the void, the dimensional shuttle of Chu Xingyun, and the power of Space folding?


    If you want to hit Chu Xingyun, you must be fast enough, small enough, large enough to attack, and enough secret to attack.


    The most important thing is that the sun''s real fire is burning in the void shield of Chu Xingyun. Even if a star is really hit, it will be melted by the sun''s real fire and turn into red molten iron. Delicacy is the old fellow, which is the metal of


    , which is the food of the iron animal, which is definitely how much and how much to swallow.


    Chu Xingyun naturally has his own ideas and reasons for leaving the ruler of heaven and earth to the merciless Chu and trusting everything to him.


    Today, there are tens of millions of direct descendants of the Chu family. How many people can Chu Xingyun protect, even if he has great ability? How long will it last?


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun wants to go to the sea of stars, and no one can protect it.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun paid more attention to Chu''s ruthless ability.


    In the past, Chu was merciless and had little talent. His wisdom could not support his ambition, so he made too many mistakes.


    But as Chu Xingyun''s son, Chu Xingyun can be mean to the whole world, but he is merciless to Chu, but he can''t be stingy.


    After drinking the tea, Chu''s ruthless wisdom was outstanding enough to support his ambition and become a sage emperor.


    As for the future imperial power, this Chu Xingyun really doesn''t value it.


    Even if he wants to be an emperor, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to be the emperor of heaven in the sea of stars, not the emperor on earth.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun has never had the slightest interest in the so-called emperor.


    What Chu Xingyun pursues is never power. What he pursues has always been only two words - Tao!


    The ultimate goal of Chu Xingyun is to lead the human race to become the supreme of all nations and the master of the universe.


    To achieve this goal, Chu Xingyun must sit on the four highest throne - Tianzun throne!


    Since the goal is heaven and heaven, then the emperor of this world, Chu Xingyun naturally has no time to take into account.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to be emperor at all.


    Every day, sitting in the hall, criticizing the endless memorials, that was not the life he wanted.


    For Chu, he was born in such a world, and that kind of life is the life he wants.


    Forcing Chu Xingyun to be emperor is just like forcing Chu to be a merciless emperor. It is very cruel and unacceptable.


    If Chu Xingyun really wanted the throne, then the throne of the emperor would belong to Chu Xingyun, no matter in the real spiritual world or in the heaven and earth world. He could not turn to other people, even his children.


    Now


    With the new world opened up by the eight parties, the rise of the royal family of the great Chu kingdom is irresistible.


    The world of eight directions will be settled by the descendants of the Chu family


    The eight sides of the world, and all the people in the world, are the private property of the royal family of Chu.


    The world of eight directions was created by Chu Xingyun.


    All the people in the eight directions were the descendants of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, in the eight directions world, Chu Xingyun can build and develop according to his own will.


    In the future, Chu Xingyun will lead the children of the Chu family to fight in the sea of stars.


    No matter what the result is, whether it is a victory or a defeat, the whole Chu family has only contributed to human beings, but not guilty.


    Chu Xingyun has the right to lead his children and grandchildren to fight in the battlefield, or even die in battle, to be loyal to the people.


    But Chu Xingyun did not necessarily have the right, just because of his thought and will, he dragged the whole Terran into the battlefield.


    The affairs of the whole people should be decided by the whole people.


    However, Chu Xingyun can make a decision on the affairs of Chu family, which is the most essential difference.


    Born in the Chu family, as a member of the Chu family, naturally need to shoulder the mission and responsibility of the Chu family. Even if there is a debt, it can only be blamed for their bad life, born in the Chu family.


    As for the Terrans outside the Chu family, that is, the world of heaven and earth, and the real spiritual world, the great Chu royal family will gradually surrender their power.Now, in the world of heaven and earth, all the rights of the royal family of the great Chu have been transferred to the Ministry of law, the Ministry of government, the Ministry of military affairs, and the Ministry of supervision to make decisions.


    The royal family of the great Chu Dynasty played a more supervisory role.


    However, if anyone else, like Dongfang Tianxiu and Qian Ruhai, manipulates the general election and takes bribes and perverts the law, then the royal family of the great Chu will stand up and set things right and promote righteousness!


    Chu heartless, intelligence greatly increased, strength greatly increased, and took over the master of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun can also rest assured to leave.


    But Chu Xingyun could not let go of the power of the real spiritual world for the time being.


    For a long time, although Chu had no desire or desire, he managed the real spiritual world very well.


    So


    In order to avoid turbulence, the only thing Chu Xingyun can do is to continue to hand over the whole world to Chu unintentionally, so as to ensure the harmony and stability of the whole spiritual world.


    In this way, most of the things in the true spirit world will remain the same. Even if the power is handed over, it will come slowly and step by step


    And the world of heaven and earth also maintained the reform of Chu Xingyun, continued to maintain the authority of the Ministry of politics, the military department, the Ministry of law, and the functions of the Ministry of supervision.


    The only thing that has changed is the royal family of the great Chu, which has the qualification to supervise and remove the entire authority.


    The world of heaven and earth is the world of human race. The royal family of big Chu can''t be arbitrary


    The affairs of the whole people are naturally decided by the whole people. The royal family of the great Chu can not interfere too much.


    The next time


    What the great Chu royal family really wants to develop is the eight directions world and the children of Chu family in the eight directions world.


    As the saying goes, fighting tiger brothers, fighting father and son soldiers


    The children of the Chu family in the eight directions are the main force of Chu Xingyun''s struggle for supremacy over the sea of stars.


    Success is the glory of the whole people.


    Defeat is just the sorrow of the Chu family.


    Whether he won or lost, Chu Xingyun had no regrets and a clear conscience.


    However, it can be predicted that, as a son and grandson of the Chu family, the next ten thousand years are destined to shed blood on the star river.


    However, for the sake of the Terran family, Chu Xingyun believes that everything is worth it.


    In the next month, under the supervision of Chu Xingyun, a new round of general election was held successfully. After clearing the charges, Liu Yan was elected as the chief executive of the Ministry of political affairs.


    With his sharp and bold punishment, Chu TianKuo was elected chief justice of the law department and continued to be in charge of the law department.


    As for the military department, it is impossible to select suitable candidates for the time being, but fortunately, the apprentices of the seven major generals of the Terran have all grown up, and since then The military headquarters will be in charge of the seven general''s seven disciples.


    After the election The order of the world was restored rapidly, and all rights were still in the hands of the Ministry of law, the Ministry of politics and the military department


    The Ministry of supervision is still responsible for supervising the operation of the three departments.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of descendants of the royal family of the great Chu went to the Bafang world in batches and became the first group of aborigines in that eight square world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2256

    Chu Xingyun did not intervene too much during the month of the election.


    Chu Xingyun''s time was very tight. In a month''s time, Chu Xingyun built a number of test grounds and inherited secret places in the world of eight directions.


    The secret state of wind, poison and thunder


    Fu Wen Mi Jing, di Bing Mi Jing, Dan Dao Mi Jing


    In addition, eight schools were set up to teach the principles, drawing skills and practical application of each talisman.


    Without reservation, Chu Xingyun left his unique skills in all directions for future generations of the Chu family to learn.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun, with the cooperation of the true spirit will, adjusted the time rule of the eight directions world to ten times.


    In other words, the past year has passed in the world of heaven and earth, but it has been ten years in the world of eight directions.


    In spite of this practice, the world power of the eight sides of the world will be consumed enormously.


    However, as a newly opened world, even if it is 10 times the time flow rate, it is completely affordable.


    At least, in the coming hundreds of millions of years, such a time velocity will not have a great impact on the world in all directions.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun will be the world, completely handed over to Chu heartless.


    Chu heartless need to do, a total of only three things.


    The first thing is to arrange and coordinate the development and construction of the eight party world.


    The second thing is to encourage cultivation and select talents, so that the world of eight directions can become a world of martial arts.


    The third thing is to vigorously encourage childbearing. In each unit of time, the number of people in Dachu should be doubled!


    That is to say, in the time of ten years in the world of eight directions, the number of Dachu must be doubled.


    In order to encourage fertility, under the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, Chu ruthlessly promulgated the system of closing farmland.


    From now on, for every new population, we can get a hundred acres of land without a ceiling.


    There is a vast territory of the world in all directions When all the rich land in the world is divided, the descendants of the royal family of big Chu will reach 100 billion!


    Of course, before all the land is divided More worlds have already been opened up, which will not lead to the embarrassing situation of no land.


    You know, today, as the master of the world, Chu heartless also has the ability to transform one side of the world.


    With the status of being the master of heaven and earth, Chu heartless has the highest jurisdiction over everything in the world.


    Just like the Chu Xingyun in those years, one word can set down the law of heaven. Its power is absolutely irresistible.


    However, Chu heartless for the world of heaven and earth, has not much ambition.


    The new world belongs to the Chu family and the great Chu royal family.


    The most precious thing in the world of heaven and earth is the throne dominated by heaven and earth, but now This throne is sitting under the heartless bottom of Chu. There is nothing else to ask for.


    Therefore, in the next time, Chu heartless will not put too much energy into the world of heaven and earth.


    Most of them will use their energy to open up a new world.


    In Chu''s heartless plan for a hundred years, in the next hundred years, the world under the control of the great Chu royal family will reach 3000!


    Let alone How does Chu Qingqing develop and develop the world in all directions


    On the other side After dealing with everything at hand, Chu Xingyun finally rushed back to the gold planet.


    By now, the whole golden planet has been completely engulfed and absorbed by the thunder tower.


    If you look at it, the dense cracks on the towering thunder tower have already disappeared.


    From a distance, a golden tower, which is resplendent and full of golden light, is suspended in the void.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun collected the whole thunder tower into the dimensional space.


    So far, heaven, earth, people, three towers, all into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    In order to avoid a long night dream, Chu Xingyun led a group of people, the first time to rush to the dragon head star.


    Bought a luxury Pavilion, Chu Xingyun sent everyone out.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, everyone began to buy gold on dragon head star.


    If the quantity is large, the price can be concession.


    All the new gold will be used to strengthen the thunder tower.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he didn''t have time. He directly entered the Taoyuan world. He began to refine the three towers of heaven, earth and man into the peach garden world and became the core town of the world.


    The first is the nine sky thunder fire tower, which was refined by Chu Xingyun into the stars all over the sky, hanging above the nine days.


    Although, Taoyuan world, that is, the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, there is no so-called nine days.


    But it doesn''t mean there won''t be one in the future.In a word, the nine sky thunder fire tower, hanging above the sky, turned into a red sun.


    The wooden tower built in the sky, that is, the heavy tower of all kinds of grass, stands between the heaven and the earth, connecting the sky above and the earth below, just like building trees connecting the sky and the emperor of heaven.


    Finally, the demon refining tower, also known as the earth fire god tower, is hidden under the earth and buried in the underground palace.


    After the three towers of heaven, earth and man are refined into the dimensional space, the heaven and the earth vibrate. Under the great power of the road, the space of the peach garden world has increased by tens of thousands of times!


    Of course, tens of thousands of times refers to the volume, as for the diameter of the peach garden world, in fact, the increase is not so much.


    You know, a sphere, its diameter is proportional to its volume.


    But When the diameter reaches a certain degree, the change of its volume is enormous with every little increase.


    From now on, although this dimensional space is still only one side of the space, not one side of the world.


    However, it can accommodate more than 10 billion people, and its development potential is immeasurable.


    The most important thing is that the Taoyuan world was originally very fragile and could not withstand too strong an impact.


    However, with the protection of the three towers of heaven, earth and man, the strength of this world has reached an incredible level.


    You should know that the three towers of heaven, earth and man have all experienced a blow to the world, but they are still not destroyed.


    Now, the three towers have been basically repaired, and their strength has been improved.


    Among the three pagodas, the nine sky thunder fire tower is responsible for guarding the sky, the ground fire demon refining tower is responsible for protecting the earth, and the wooden tower built in the sky is responsible for protecting the area between heaven and earth.


    With the combination of the three towers, the strength of the world has reached an incredible level.


    You know, originally It is not impossible for this world to be expanded even if it is expanded to hundreds of millions of times.


    But Chu Xingyun did not want to rush forward, but to step by step, steady development.


    With the nine sky thunder fire tower as the sun, the earth fire refining demon tower as the moon, and the wooden tower built in the sky as the main body, the whole world is strong enough to withstand the blow of that year''s destruction without being completely destroyed!


    The most important thing is that the existence of the three towers of heaven, earth and man can also provide three irreplaceable holy places for everyone in this world.


    Heaven tower refining body, Earth Tower refining soul, human tower together!


    Three towers in one, invincible in the world!


    One year after Chu Xingyun left the primary Archean battlefield, he finally Chu Xingyun has ended his seclusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2257

    After collecting all the gold in the nine day thunder tower, Chu Xingyun finally set foot on the road to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, clove and Ding Ning sisters


    After putting everyone into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun did not wait for the gate of the starry sky to open, so he tore up the dimensional space and entered the sea of stars.


    Because of the three towers of heaven, earth and man, they have been refined into the Taoyuan world, and the ghost warships have remained in the primary Archean battlefield.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun had no warships to control.


    Fortunately, with Chu Xingyun''s virtual body, he doesn''t need a warship.


    Just like the kiss of the day, today''s Chu Xingyun can cross the void by virtue of his flesh.


    Entering the sea of stars, Chu Xingyun instantly turned into a 3000 meter long black python.


    A winding body, more than 3000 meters around the body of the boa constrictor, instantly appeared a layer of blue light curtain.


    This light curtain is just the curtain of space. Wrapped by the curtain of space, every swing of Chu Xingyun is equivalent to a dimensional shuttle.


    He did not go directly to the intermediate Archean battlefield, but turned his head. Chu Xingyun, for the first time, was in the direction of the primary Archean battlefield.


    It took Chu Xingyun only a week to reach the periphery of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Through the teleportation array of demon lotus City, Chu Xingyun returned to the primary Archean battlefield again.


    Chu Xingyun had no choice but to come here.


    After all, in the middle Archean battlefield, too many restrictions, such as space energy, are blocked.


    Although, with the ability of Chu Xingyun, it is absolutely possible to break through the space barrier of intermediate Archean battlefield and exert the force of emptiness.


    However, once detected by Archaean will, punishment will be given at the first time.


    Not to mention whether Chu Xingyun will die, but just being expelled from the intermediate Archean battlefield is already unacceptable to Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had to take Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong, clove, dingning, and the flaming Army When everyone''s set up.


    Secondly, Chu Xingyun also had to place the space crystal nucleus in the celestial way of the primary Archean battlefield for the time being.


    Only in this way, the 30000 elites of danzong can obtain the soul of war, have the body and soul clothing, and their strength can be rapidly improved.


    In addition, marshal magic spirit and 3000 magic generals must also be sent here to use their rich practical experience to control the Terran friars and carry out arduous practical combat exercises with the will of Taigu.


    Except for the seven men, namely greedy wolf, Hu Li, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, all the others will stay in the primary Archean battlefield for the time being.


    Fortunately, as the only descendant of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun''s request was readily agreed by Taigu''s will


    After all, it is just a temporary trusteeship of a small world. For Swire will, this is what he should do.


    In human terms, he is just helping Chu Xingyun and seeing his children.


    After returning to the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun inspected the situation of the dead world.


    Although the time outside, only a year has passed.


    However, in the battlefield where the necromancer world is located, the law of time has been speeded up a hundred times. A hundred years have passed there!


    In a hundred years, ghost warships, or the world of the dead, have changed a lot.


    All the friars have made great progress, and the overall strength of the Terran friars has increased more than ten times.


    What makes Chu Xingyun and Taigu''s will most satisfied is that after a hundred years of fighting, a large number of ordinary elite war spirits have been promoted to the leader''s war spirit!


    The battle soul of the leader is the soul of the red Mans, which is the specialty of the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    In order to avoid meaningless casualties, all the warlords were transferred by Taigu will.


    Otherwise, with the power of the leader level war spirit, the Terran will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    After more than a year and more than 100 years of battlefield time, Taigu will has realized that Chu Xingyun''s statement is correct.


    However, the verification over a hundred years is not authoritative enough, although it has certain persuasive power.


    As a result, Archaean will decided that the test would continue.


    The time in the whole battlefield is still a hundred times faster. Taigu will use the actual time of 100 years and the battlefield of 10000 years to verify whether everything Chu Xingyun said is completely correct and there is no fallacy.


    Chu Xingyun also understood the decision of Taigu''s will.


    After all, once the decision is made, the entire primary Archean battlefield will become the exclusive domain of mankind, and all other races will be expelled.


    Such a decision is not so easy to make, so It is also very necessary for Taigu to be cautious.And The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun also needs this kind of battle to train an army that can win every battle for him!


    Counting the time, Chu Xingyun stayed in the primary Archean battlefield for a month.


    Within a month, Chu Xingyun cut out the whole demon lotus city and used it as the headquarters and base camp of danzong.


    Thirty thousand danzong disciples, thirty thousand super alchemy talents and Chu Xingyun''s Taoyuan world were all placed here.


    In addition to the 30000 Dan sect disciples, only the 3000 Xuantian dragon riders can stay. Their task is to harvest the elite of mutated ghost grass and obtain a large number of red mans soul costumes.


    In addition to these 33000 people, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong, dingning and the three thousand Jing heavenly army, 365 senior generals of the flame legion, can also enter and leave freely.


    In addition, anyone else is no longer eligible to enter the demon lotus city.


    After settling everything, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to, but he had to leave. Otherwise, he would miss the opening time of this year''s intermediate Archean battlefield.


    After leaving the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun turned into a Python and galloped away toward the middle Archean battlefield with unimaginable speed.


    The road is not far away, in front of a dark, a large piece of empty debris, appeared in the void.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun subconsciously stopped.


    This piece of empty wreckage is exactly the remains of the battle ship in the Starry Sea.


    If you look at it, there are hundreds of millions of miles of void, full of warship wrecks, large and small, the total number of Hundreds of millions!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Watching the desolate empty battlefield, the tattered star battleship, a shrill roar echoed in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun fiercely opened the mouth of the Python and vomited out a huge black spot.


    If you look at it, the huge black spot is nothing else. It''s the gnawing iron of the lion''s head!


    As soon as he appeared, the gnawing iron licked his lips with salivation, and then he leaped forward toward the nearest Thor warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2258

    The rodent is the spirit of the demon refining tower. He is the offspring of the iron eating beast. He likes to eat iron most in his life.


    Although for hundreds of millions of years, rodent iron has been able to drink only magma, but in terms of nature, his favorite is still metal, which is steel!


    All the way, the gnawing iron can be said to rise at the sight of the wind.


    Although there are defects in intelligence, but after hundreds of millions of years of practice, the strength of the iron, but absolutely no defect.


    In particular, his fighting body has already reached the adult body, even the adult body.


    Finally When the body of the Rodent Iron expanded to the limit, it was already a huge and huge thing with a span of 30000 Li.


    Oops


    He opened his mouth fiercely, and the big mouth of gnawing iron had a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, and swallowed the remains of a warship tens of thousands of miles in one mouth.


    Click Click Click


    As if a little dog was chewing a biscuit, the iron rodent chewed it with sparks in its mouth.


    In the process of chewing, the huge, hard star battleship, like sweet, crisp and delicious biscuits, was chewed and smashed and swallowed down.


    For the first time in his life, he tasted the taste of iron. The iron rodent was so excited that he was about to go crazy. He swallowed another huge star battleship in one gulp.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK Since you like it, you can eat it here. Remember to come back after eating. "


    With these words, Chu Xingyun no longer paid attention to the rodent, and the boa constrictor''s body swayed between them, and again drove toward the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    The rodent is the tower spirit of the demon refining tower of ground fire, and the demon refining tower Now it has been refined into the peach garden world.


    Therefore, no matter how far apart they are, as long as the iron rodent moves his mind, he can transform the void, decompose his body into the most basic particles, and then in the next second, recombine in the earth fire demon tower.


    Even if the earth fire demon refining tower is at the northernmost point of the star sea, and the iron rodent is at the southernmost end of the star sea, it can arrive in a second in an instant


    As the spirit of the demon refining tower, as long as the demon refining tower is not destroyed, the rodent is immortal, and can go back at any time.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was relieved to leave the rodent here and let him have a good meal.


    Otherwise, if Chu Xingyun were to provide a large amount of iron and steel for them to eat, they would not be able to afford it.


    But fortunately, in this starry world, there are graveyards of star warships everywhere. The iron rodent has a lot of steel to eat and doesn''t need to spend a cent.


    Not to mention the rodent, a star battleship, eating mouth full of fire


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun transforms into a python. It can be said that he travels hundreds of millions of miles a day, galloping all the way with unimaginable speed


    Although, back to the world of heaven and earth, nearly a year of time has been wasted.


    But as the old saying goes, sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter!


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t go to the world of heaven and earth, but went directly to the intermediate Archean battlefield, I''m afraid there won''t be two or three years to catch up.


    But now, with the completion of the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun only took a month to cross the long road of emptiness, from the dragon head star to the entrance of the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Looking at the middle Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it.


    If we say that the primary Archean battlefield is a complete, eggshell like continent.


    So This intermediate Archean battlefield is a piece of eggshell fragments, which are full of cracks and can be separated at any time.


    Obviously, in the first World War, the intermediate Archean battlefield was too close to the doomsday strike. Under the impact of huge energy, the whole continent had actually broken apart.


    However, due to the fragmentation is not complete, can be described as a broken tie, coupled with the attraction between each other, so the whole intermediate Archean battlefield, still reluctantly put together.


    Basically, this medieval battlefield is a fragment of egg shell crushed by one foot. The whole battlefield is divided into thousands of pieces, large and small, by a series of deep cracks.


    He sighed and shook his head. Chu Xingyun knew that, in terms of integrity, this intermediate Archean battlefield was much worse than the primary Archean battlefield. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, the way of heaven in the intermediate Archean battlefield must be incomplete, and even the complete Archaean will is difficult to condense.


    However, after all, it is closer to the core of the battlefield. The strength of the Archean war spirits who died in this area is at the level of the chief General. It is absolutely incomparable and incomparable. On the contrary, it is not comparable to the primary Archean battlefield.


    It can be said that the master general level master to fight, ordinary soldiers, simply can not get close.


    Even if the aftershocks of the attack were brushed aside, ordinary soldiers would be crushed to pieces on the spot.


    Therefore, the number of ghosts and beasts on the intermediate Archean battlefield is certainly not as good as that of the primary Archean battlefield.


    But in terms of quality, it is absolutely higher than I don''t know how many times.The so-called thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain


    The Archean war spirits who are qualified to die in the intermediate Archean battlefield are all the generals and commanders of the first army with status and status. Many of them are famous super powers.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for ordinary friars to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Even if a team has gathered together and has enough courage, it has successfully arrived at the entrance of the intermediate Archean battlefield, but whether it is qualified to enter is still unknown.


    Intermediate Archean battlefield, not everyone can enter.


    If you want to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield, you must pass the Archaean trial! Only after passing the trial can you be qualified to enter, otherwise Go back where you come from.


    If it''s just an archaic trial, although it''s cruel, the competition may not be so fierce.


    However, the biggest problem now is that the Taikoo trial is only opened once a year, and tens of thousands of teams take part in the trial each time, and all the people strive for are only 100 places.


    The most terrifying thing is that once the ranks in the middle Archean battlefield have reached 3000, they can not be increased any more.


    In order to keep the team at 3000, the top 100 teams in the middle Archean battlefield must also take part in Taikoo trials and become seed teams.


    If we can''t get the 100 places, even the seed station team must leave the Archaean battlefield.


    Therefore, all along, Archaean trials have always been the most cruel and bloody.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun has been waiting until now to reach the intermediate Archean battlefield is precisely because This time point is exactly the beginning time of the middle Archean battlefield trial this year.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun turned into a human body and landed on a dead star that had been developed outside the Archean battlefield.


    The death star, called the trial star, was developed by the great powers of all races waiting for Archaean trials to begin.


    After hundreds of millions of years of development and construction, this death star not only has the way of heaven, but also is incomparably powerful.


    Every friar who enters the trial star must print a law of his own into the way of heaven to strengthen the way of heaven.


    Only in this way can we be qualified to enter the trial star.


    Of course, if you are reluctant to give up the power of a law, you can not print it. However, in this way, the trial star will not be allowed to enter, otherwise It will be attacked and sanctioned by heaven.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the power of a law. After he printed the power of a law, he got the qualification to enter the trial star.


    There is nothing to say about the whole trial star. It is still the most common building of the demon clan. It is tall and rugged, which is not suitable for human habitation


    Obviously, this test star was built for the main power of the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2259

    Entering the trial star, Chu Xingyun has a simple understanding.


    The team participating in this year''s Taikoo trial is still relatively lucky.


    In the past year, more than 30 teams have been destroyed by the head of ghosts and beasts in the middle Archean battlefield.


    More than 40 teams were unable to continue fighting because of the reduction in combat personnel.


    Therefore, there are only 18 seed teams participating in this year''s Taikoo trial.


    In this way The team that participates in this year''s Taikoo trial will have less pressure.


    We should know that the team in the Taigu battlefield, after the training of the intermediate Archean battlefield, is incomparably strong, and it is difficult to compete with only one.


    A monk who has not entered the intermediate Archean battlefield is just like a monk who has not entered the primary Archean battlefield. He is confronted with the friars in the Archaean battlefield.


    No matter how strong the individual strength is, with the body of war, with the soul, with the soul of the emperor, you can basically crush the emperor without these


    In the middle Archean battlefield, the red mans battle body, the red mans battle soul and the red mans soul costume are all used in the middle-level Archean battlefield.


    This is enough to crush those monks who only have blue mans battle body, blue mans war soul and blue mans soul costume.


    What''s more, the actual strength and combat experience of these friars coming out of the intermediate Archean battlefield are not comparable to those who have never entered the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    To put it bluntly, in the middle Archean battlefield, all of them are generals.


    In fact, the friars in the primary Archean battlefield are ordinary soldiers.


    How can a team of ten soldiers defeat a team of ten generals?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that every year there would be a lot of teams that were beaten to death by the head level beasts, or a large number of staff were reduced, basically There is no team at all, can defeat those seed corps, into the intermediate Archaean battlefield.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of friars, the 18 seed Corps will certainly occupy 18 places.


    Tens of thousands of other teams are competing for the remaining 82 places.


    After entering the trial star, Chu Xingyun released six silly goods: greedy wolf, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach, Xiong Da, Xiong er.


    These six men are all generals who will go with Chu Xingyun into the middle Archean battlefield.


    As for others, they are not qualified to enter.


    Of course, there are Hu Li also want to enter, but her strength, is really insignificant, just holding Chu Xingyun''s back, with Chu Xingyun to enter together.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is not at ease. Hu Li walks everywhere alone, otherwise With the beauty of Hu Li, it is easy to arouse the greed of others and be robbed alive.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s love, Hu Li is also happy, which is enough to show that Chu Xingyun has already had her in her heart.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care whether she will be robbed.


    Six people, such as greedy wolf and Yuan Hong, were sent to the tavern of trial star to explore the news.


    And Chu Xingyun, accompanied by Hu Li, rushed to an agreed position.


    Along the spacious street, Chu Xingyun went all the way, soon In a remote alley, Chu Xingyun found a dilapidated blacksmith shop.


    Looking into the blacksmith''s shop, a dwarf with a height of more than nine meters and a big iron hammer in his hand is forging this super sword!


    After looking up and down at the stout dwarf and confirming that this was the man he was looking for, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Xingyun looks at each other at the same time, the other party is obviously sensitive to the scanning of Chu Xingyun.


    Suspiciously, he turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun''s face clearly, the stout dwarf suddenly showed a surprise smile.


    With a bang, the dwarf threw down his hammer and walked towards Chu Xingyun with a smile.


    Looking at the tall and stout dwarf, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This dwarf is no one else. He made an appointment with Chu Xingyun to meet him in the middle Archean battlefield, the master of the Thor world - thor!


    Originally, just a year ago, Thor was still in the middle Archean battlefield.


    However, the year before last, the team where Raytheon was in encountered a strong leader level spirit beast, and almost destroyed the regiment, so it had to withdraw from the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    For the next two years, though Raytheon had been looking for a team to join.


    But for one thing, it''s really hard to find a strong enough team.


    Second, even if we can barely find one, it may not be able to successfully pass the Archaean trial.


    In fact, there are a lot of teams that invite Thor, but they are not strong enough.


    It is not easy to encounter a strong enough to enter the Archaean battlefield, but there is no shortage of people. There is no need for Raytheon to join.


    So, up to now, Thor has been idle here for more than two years.It''s really hard to find a team that is strong enough to stand firm in the middle Archean battlefield.


    Along the way, the Thor was sensible, and his body would shrink with each step.


    Thunder God is sensible, Chu Xingyun naturally more sensible, each step out, the body will be a little bigger.


    So When they finally came to the front and hugged each other tightly, the height of each other was almost the same.


    After hugging him tightly, Thor said with a smile: "you came so fast. I always thought that it would be at least a few years before you could come here. At that time We should have met in the Archean battlefield. "


    Hey hey, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "if you don''t hurry up, I don''t have the habit of waiting."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked up and down at Lei Shendao: "how, have you found the right team?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Raytheon said with a bitter smile: "it''s not so easy. The intermediate Archean battlefield only accommodates 3000 teams, each team is only 10 people."


    As he spoke, Thor shook his head and said with a wry smile, "so The whole intermediate Archean battlefield can only accommodate 30000 people. Think about it How hard it is to find such a tough teammate


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not too hard Just in time, my partner and I are going to take part in Taikoo trial this year. How about Would you like to come? "


    You and your partner?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said: "the partner you mentioned is not the cow, the monkey, and the two bears?"


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun knew that on the way back to the world of heaven and earth, as well as the real spiritual world, these guys had been to the world of Thor and had been seen by the spirit of Thor.


    So it''s no surprise that Thor knows these guys as a God.


    However, it is obvious that the impression of the God of thunder on those silly goods is still more like that when Chu Xingyun and others had not entered the primary Archean battlefield a few years ago.


    After all More than ten years ago, Chu Xingyun and those simple goods stayed in the world of Thor for a long time.


    And this time, just passing by, only a little stop, then left.


    The most important thing is that when we passed by this time, some simple goods did not stimulate the physical and blood, nor did they stimulate the fighting body and the strength of the war soul. Even the soul pack was restrained.


    Therefore, the reincarnation of the God of thunder could not feel their strength at all, only felt that they were ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2260

    But, in fact, these ordinary guys? How can it be ordinary!


    Once entering the Archean battlefield, Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, two stupid goods with magic body, can force their strength up to nine stars and directly possess the soul of war. What is that concept?


    And Xiong DA and Xiong 2, not to mention, once the body protection stone skin is condensed, the defense is absolutely strong enough to make people despair.


    Cockroach emperor Zun doesn''t say much about it. His own strength is still second. The key lies in the 3000 cockroach war generals he condensed by virtue of the power of nature and through the 10000 poisonous insects urn.


    Especially now, the three thousand cockroach fighters have not only the terror defense, but also the empty teeth of the virtual Zerg! Its sharp point, even the void can be gnawed.


    As for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, although he has now fallen into the king list, but The greedy wolf emperor Zun in his peak period is indeed one of the masters in the imperial list.


    Even if it falls on the king list, the details of the greedy wolf emperor still exist, as well as the experience and combat skills. How can we underestimate it!


    Then there is Chu Xingyun. Up to now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how strong he is.


    Not much about realm and strength. Just a whole set of jinmang soul costume, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know what kind of destructive power, can talk about breaking open!


    Moreover, this time, he absorbed a lot of fire of nature, and thoroughly refined the blood essence of three feet of gold and black. After transforming the blood vein into the blood of Nine Yang, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the dark ancient clock in the sea of knowledge reached a new height.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In the feeling of Chu Xingyun, there seems to be some connection between the black ancient clock and the blood essence of three feet.


    When Chu Xingyun thoroughly refined the blood essence of three feet of gold and black, and transformed his own blood into nine Yang essence blood, the black ancient bell was finally mastered by Chu Xingyun.


    Under the urging of Chu Xingyun, the ancient black bell can be summoned out to carry out physical impact on the target.


    If you stay in the sea of knowledge, Chu Xingyun condenses out the golden bell light shield, lasting for nine seconds!


    Within nine seconds, Chu Xingyun will be free from and reflect all damage.


    The reason why it can only last nine seconds is not that the ancient clock can not be maintained, but the energy of Chu Xingyun can only last for nine seconds at most.


    As long as Chu Xingyun''s energy is enough, this golden bell light shield can be infinitely maintained, and will always be invincible. No harm can be done to Chu Xingyun.


    This nine second period can be maintained at one time or divided into nine times, one second at a time.


    It is the energy of Chu Xingyun that determines the existence time of the golden bell. It has nothing to do with the black ancient clock.


    From a certain point of view, after refining the blood essence of SANZU Jinwu, Chu Xingyun has thoroughly mastered the black ancient clock.


    Unfortunately, the existing energy of Chu Xingyun is too weak to fully control and activate the black ancient clock.


    However, now that we have reached the Archean battlefield, it is natural for us to enhance our strength and increase our energy as long as we successfully enter the Archean battlefield through the Archaean trials.


    It was precisely because he completely mastered the black ancient clock that Chu Xingyun refined the Three Pagodas of heaven, earth and man into the Taoyuan world and remained in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Otherwise, how could Chu Xingyun not stay with him, even a magic weapon for self-defense and attack?


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has the strongest defense means, which can last up to nine seconds.


    Has the strongest attack means, is under the full impetus, the black ancient clock''s heaven and earth throw!


    With only these two Assassin''s mace, Chu Xingyun didn''t know what he had achieved with his own strength.


    However, there is a most intuitive list, which can prove something.


    On the stele of war, although Chu Xingyun still did not rank in the top 3000 of the list of monarchs.


    But Chu Xingyun''s ranking, but for the first time into the top ten thousand, reached the king''s list of 9763!


    However, although Chu Xingyun himself knows that he and his partners are no longer what they used to be.


    But a lot of things, I know, but I can''t tell others.


    Do you want him to clap his chest to the God of thunder and boast how strong he is now, his partner, and how proud he is? That obviously does not conform to Chu Xingyun''s character.


    So With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, they are. Do you want to join us?"


    This


    After hesitating for a while, the God of thunder shook his head and said, "to be honest, if it''s someone else, I''ll never join in. After all Your strength is really This Hey, hey... "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "anyway, you haven''t found a team this year. In this case, why don''t you try together? Many things, only after you have tried, can you know the result, right?"


    With a sigh, the God of thunder said, "well Anyway, I''m in Even if you can''t pass the trial, it''s not a problem to save your life. "After a pause, the God of thunder stood up his chest and said triumphantly, "no matter what, I''ve been in the middle Archean battlefield, and I''ve seen people in the market."


    Looking at the proud, somewhat proud God of thunder, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can''t boast for himself and his partners.


    But Chu Xingyun was very curious, when everyone entered the testing place of Archaean battlefield.


    When the thunder god God God saw that inspired the body protection stone skin, opened the fury blood vein the bear big bear two.


    When the thunder god Tiandi saw and inspired the demon ape overlord body, as well as the mixed world demon body Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    What kind of expression will it be when it is domineering and invincible.


    We should know that, in the Archean battlefield, and outside the Taigu battlefield, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these four simple goods, are absolutely different two kinds of existence.


    If we say that, outside the Archean battlefield, they are just insignificant, people see people abuse the words of small shrimps.


    Then, once they enter the Archaean battlefield, they will become invincible big devil immediately!


    But now the biggest problem is that even outside the Archean battlefield, these four silly goods are no longer weak to be bullied. At least, they have to be super crocodiles.


    Once they enter the Archean battlefield, especially the intermediate Archean battlefield, how powerful these four simple goods are, even Chu Xingyun, can''t judge.


    However, there is one thing that Chu Xingyun can be sure of.


    Once they enter the testing place of the Archean battlefield, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er will definitely frighten the chin of the God of thunder and make him no longer proud.


    But Although the God of thunder was very proud and complacent, he was very good. This is also the important reason why Chu Xingyun was willing to make this friend.


    If it is not for the sake of good friendship with Chu Xingyun, with the help of the understanding of Thunder God God to them, it is impossible to join Chu Xingyun''s team.


    Although it seems that the God of thunder is a little proud and proud, he still regards Chu Xingyun as his friend in the end.


    It''s just Chu Xingyun hopes that when he enters the testing place, he will not be hit too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2261

    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun did not leave, but stayed in the blacksmith shop of the God of thunder.


    Every day, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer would come over to report the news to Chu Xingyun.


    At other times, those silly goods don''t know where to go and what they have done.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he stayed in the blacksmith shop of the God of thunder, and learned forging techniques and methods from the God of thunder.


    Speaking of it, Chu Xingyun is proficient in the formula of refining characters, not the formula of forging characters.


    The imperial soldiers refined by Chu Xingyun did not go through the forging process, so The imperial soldiers refined by Chu Xingyun have always had problems of strength and hardness, which are not enough.


    It is not enough to refine a strong enough imperial soldier or magic weapon.


    Refining is to remove impurities, forming a sharp, high strength, high hardness alloy.


    Forging is based on the alloy, forging hundreds of millions of times, making the alloy on the basis of hard, become more hard, sharper, and naturally higher strength.


    Therefore, if you want to make a super powerful weapon, refining and forging are indispensable.


    The problem with Raytheon emperor Zun is that the smelting technology is too poor, there is not much research on the alloy, and more is through forging to improve the strength and hardness of emperor soldiers and magic weapons.


    The problem of Chu Xingyun is that the forging technology is too poor, and there is not much research on forging, but more on smelting to improve the strength and hardness of imperial soldiers and magic weapons.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun and thunder god Tiandi are not unaware of this problem, but people''s energy is limited, and their talent and qualification are also limited.


    Generally speaking, if you want to master forging, you must be strong, strong as an ox, and have a very sensitive hand touch.


    If you want to master refining, you must be smart and energetic, and you need to be very keen on thinking and consciousness.


    However, in this world, there is no longer the existence of strong body, great strength, intelligent mind and vigorous spirit.


    To develop limbs, the mind must be relatively simple.


    If you want to have a good head, your limbs must be relatively weak.


    It''s unrealistic to have a perfect body and a perfect mind at the same time.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the big ones are stupid. Here we are talking about relative


    Take Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer as examples, their muscles almost grow into their brains.


    To let them like Chu Xingyun, as well as Bai Bing, strategize and win thousands of miles, that''s really exaggerated.


    Comparatively speaking, Chu Xingyun has super wisdom, but it''s impossible to make him grow into his brain like Xiong Da Xiong er.


    No matter how strong human beings are, it is difficult to be strong. Just like a bull or a fierce bear, the direction of evolution determines the difficulty of reconciliation between them.


    God of thunder, this guy He is tall and strong, and his figure is very strong.


    Its biggest characteristic is that the arms and thighs are almost the same thick and vigorous.


    The huge heavy hammer, in the hands of the God of thunder, was like a straw, flying like flying. In the roar of boom, it was smashed.


    Chu Xingyun can swing the same hammer, but It''s impossible to control it simply by virtue of physical strength.


    With the same hammer, the God of thunder wielded it one day. It took one hundred thousand and eight thousand hammers to finish a round of forging.


    Only after 18000 hammers a day and persisting for 230000 years can we have the forging level of the God of thunder.


    It''s the only way to be a master of forging. There''s no shortcut.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun will never be proficient in forging.


    This is not just a matter of strength. The key is time. Chu Xingyun really has no time. He takes out so much time every day to smash more than 100000 hammers.


    But if you want to improve your forging skills, you have to.


    In the next period of time, under the entreaty of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder stopped his work and concentrated on helping Chu Xingyun forge his seven star sword!


    Under the forging technique of the God of thunder, the huge seven star sword, which is three meters long and as wide as a door panel, is becoming smaller and smaller.


    After forging for nine days, Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword finally recovered its original appearance and became a real three foot sword!


    Of course, the three feet here is actually a general term, not really only three feet.


    According to the person''s stature, this three feet, also can change.


    As a monk, he pays attention to the same size! Instead of referring to any actual size.


    For a monk, the width of the thumb is one inch.


    The width of the two fingers together is one and a half inches.


    The width of index finger, middle finger and ring finger is two inches.As for the three inches under the umbilicus mentioned in the classics, it is actually the width of the index finger, middle finger, ring finger and little finger together.


    Therefore, if you want to know where your Dantian is, you just need to put the four except the thumb together under your navel. Then the position that the little finger presses is the Dantian.


    The same body size is used by friars to find acupoints. Only in this way can they find acupoints.


    If you use the actual ruler to measure, you can only get the wrong result.


    As the name suggests, the same size is also obtained according to different people''s different figures. Only the top forging masters can master it.


    For example, a two meter tall man also uses a three foot sword. A man only 1.5 meters in height needs to send shares and also uses a three foot sword.


    However, it is a three foot long sword with the same shape and size. However, for a man of two meters, the sword is too small to be a short sword.


    For the monk who was only 1.5 meters tall, the three foot sword was too long. It was difficult to pull it out whether it was straddling his waist or carrying it behind his back.


    At this time, it involves the knowledge of the same body ruler.


    Ordinary people like to say "three feet green front", but how long is it?


    When the user holds the sword with his back hand, the index finger clasps the tail of the sword handle, and the tip of the sword is flat and sagging in the ear, this length is the most suitable length for the user.


    If it is too long or too short, it is not suitable, that is, it is easy to hurt yourself and not easy to go up to the enemy.


    When the user holds the sword with his backhand, the distance from the hand to the ear is the three same body ruler!


    Therefore, for people of different stature and different arm length, the same body size is also different, especially for those monks with amazing arm length, their three feet may be the five feet of normal people!


    However, Chu Xingyun is not a long armed monster. His height and arm span are almost equal.


    In a sense, Chu Xingyun is not a long armed monster, nor is he a so-called Kendo wizard.


    Chu Xingyun has already passed the stage of attacking with a sword.


    Chu Xingyun, who has reached the soul sword state, has no meaning in the length of his arm.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s three foot long sword is the most close to the standard of ordinary people.


    After looking at the seven star sword forged by the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun could not suppress the color of joy in his heart.


    You don''t need to try. Just by looking at it with your eyes, Chu Xingyun can feel the sharpness of the seven star sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2262

    Through forging and grinding, sharpened out of the edge, is refining means, in any case can not be done.


    Holding the Seven Star ancient sword in his hand, Chu Xingyun only waved it at will. A thin steel bar of human leg was broken by the sword


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun felt like he was cutting a piece of tofu without any resistance.


    Looking at his masterpiece, the God of thunder could not help but shine in his eyes.


    You know, over the years, although the God of thunder forged countless works, and for him to exchange a lot of money.


    But in fact, because of the lack of smelting, the works of God of thunder are sharper than before, but the strength and hardness are always lacking.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword is not only extremely sharp, but also has reached an incredible degree of strength and hardness after forging.


    The God of thunder knows that in his life, this seven star sword is definitely the sharpest and strongest magic weapon he has ever forged. He can never surpass it by himself.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun mastered half of the ways of refining utensils, the means and techniques of specialization and refining.


    With the real fire of the sun, Chu Xingyun''s refining skills and standards are absolutely superior to the world.


    The God of thunder is not inferior to Chu Xingyun. The God of thunder has inherited the way of forging for hundreds of millions of years, and has been innovated by him to a certain level.


    In particular, the thunder law mastered by the God of thunder can refine the impurities in the magic soldiers, comb the law lines in the magic soldiers, and leave a trail of thunder lines to break all kinds of energy shields.


    One thunder and one fire, Chu Xingyun and thunder god Tiandi found that, between them, it was a perfect match. They cooperated with each other perfectly!


    Chu Xingyun is good at smelting, and he has the real fire of the sun.


    God of thunder is good at forging and has the power of thunder.


    Together, they can forge any weapon they want.


    Of course, people''s spirit and energy are limited. They can''t really forge a large number of magic weapons, and they don''t expect to make money on it.


    However, it is no problem to forge and smelt a set of magic weapons and armor for the other party and himself.


    Even with other members of the team, such as Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, there is no problem.


    As long as they do not carry out commercial operation and only serve their own small team, they are absolutely busy.


    What''s more, there are Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong, and Niu rammer. They can learn and replace 80% of the forging work.


    Rough forging and primary forging can be handed over to these four simple goods.


    Only in the later stage, when it comes to fine processing, can the God of thunder come to hand.


    As for Chu Xingyun, smelting He has lilac and dingning sisters, 365 flame legion, and Sunday''s spark array to help him. In fact, there is not much he needs to do.


    Even if the small-scale, some commercial operations, in fact, may not be impossible.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun and Leishen Tiandi, how to be Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach, greedy wolf The main forging equipment of the team.


    On the other side


    Far away, beyond the stars, in the Far North Star region


    A huge and ancient sailing boat, quietly suspended in the void.


    On the huge capsized ship, Shuixiang stood on the bow of the ship with a cold face, and looked at the fierce battle on the huge planet in front.


    If you look at it, on the huge planet, there are all the green Wolf families among the 18 main clans of the demon clan.


    The size of the green Wolf tribe is huge, and its figure can be compared with that of the male lion clan.


    The green Wolf clan is not only very fast and explosive, but also can control the force of thunder. Its destructive power is strong to terror.


    But today, always invincible green Wolf clan, but finally encountered the strongest opponent.


    First of all, it is the embodiment of the three thousand devil ant emperor Zun, who has the power of emperor Zun and has the power of darkness.


    Under the control of the devil ant emperor Zun, 3000 queen ants'' incarnations are flying in a vertical and horizontal direction. Between the separation and separation, one emperor of the green Wolf tribe is torn to pieces by these queen ant incarnations.


    This is the 43rd star that shuishuixiang has conquered in the past few years.


    The world is not transformed into a world of forty-three stars.


    What''s more, those who live on these death stars are the two major races of demons.


    However, the death star world is also a world, and it also has the laws of heaven and can be occupied as well.


    After countless battles, the devil ant emperor Zun and his three thousand incarnations have become too strong to imagine.


    As a dark creature, after killing the enemy, the devil ant emperor will devour the body of the enemy, devour the energy and turn it into a part of itself.


    After sweeping the forty-three worlds in succession, the incarnations of the three thousand devil ant emperor Zun have accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of Taoism, although they have no breakthrough in the realm,.The rampant dark energy fills the body of these demon ants, and the dark fangs start instantly when their mouths are opened.


    All the emperor zuns of the green Wolf clan who were shot by the black fangs were pierced in an instant, and then The dark power will quickly devour all of them, turn them into dark energy, and return to the body of the devil ant.


    Devouring a lot of flesh and soul, the devil ant emperor has become so strong that it can''t be measured.


    Now, every time she comes to a world, Shuishui Xiang will issue an ultimatum to warn the other party to surrender immediately, give up all resistance and accept Xiangshuai''s rule!


    Obviously, in the face of the ultimatum of the Terran, whether the demon clan or the demon clan, will never care.


    But They don''t need to care about Shuishui fragrance. As long as they dare to resist, the incarnation of the three thousand devil ant emperor will immediately enter the world and kill crazily


    Of course, although it is enough to conquer one world just by 3000 devil ants, the overall speed is still too slow.


    Therefore, before each war, liushuixiang will summon 18 extremely fond ice sculptures to bless xuanbing battle armor for the whole army!


    Xuanbing armor is a kind of armor made of ice.


    This dark Ice Armor is a powerful and powerful armor, which is launched by the fragrance of water flow, and is formed by the eighteen masters who love ice sculpture and intercept the power of the road.


    I don''t know the firmness of this armor. In a word Up to now, liushuixiang has suffered seven robberies!


    But even though the seven robberies emperor Zun, burning blood essence and burning soul, could not break the ice armor.


    Therefore, even though they have conquered 43 parts of the world, none of the eight million elite people who set out with liushuixiang have been killed.


    Even if the seven robbers emperor Zun wore a full set of golden mansions and burned his life and soul with one blow, he could not smash such armour, or even some scum.


    Although shuishuixiang can only give blessing to 3000 people at a time, once xuanbing battle armor is blessed, these people will be invincible in the next year.


    As we know, no way can cause any damage to this set of dark Ice Armor, or even leave a scratch, which can only be extravagant hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2263

    Seven plunder emperor Zun, a full set of golden mansions suit, burned blood essence and soul. With a full blow, the dark ice armor was still as brand new as before, and there was no white mark left.


    Under the protection of xuanbing battle armour, the elite soldiers in the realm of Emperor Wu are unhurt!


    By virtue of the nine cold Jue pulse in the body, together with the eighteen extremely fond of ice sculpture, and the set of mysterious turtle armor on Shuishui Xiang''s body.


    With the combination of the three, shuiliuxiang can give anyone a xuanbing armor that can last for a whole year.


    Is Jiuhan Jue pulse too strong?


    Is it the eighteen who love ice sculpture too much?


    No As a matter of fact, no one knows that the real thing that makes these Ice Armor invincible is the mysterious turtle armor she wears.


    This set of xuangui battle armor is the most precious and powerful magic weapon of Shuishui fragrance.


    As long as the energy of xuangui battle armor is activated, the guarding system skill released by the water flow fragrance is invincible.


    Generally speaking, the destructive power and aggressiveness of Shuixiang are not high.


    To really fight against the enemy, it mainly depends on the power of the eighteen masters who love ice sculpture and Jiuhan Jue pulse.


    However, if you just hide in the rear and support the xuanbing battle armour for the army, its guarding power is so strong that it can be called invincible.


    With the blessing of xuanbing battle armor, all the troops under Shuishui Xiang''s command have become invincible undead legions, without any strength to hurt them.


    Therefore, although he had been fighting for more than ten years, no one died because of the battle.


    Even the empty teeth of the empty Zerg couldn''t chew the ice armor. Instead, they were frozen to death by the extremely cold air sent out by the xuanbing battle armor!


    The world will be destroyed by the vanguard of the world.


    At the same time, the number of three thousand emperors in each world was all occupied by their generals.


    Now, under the command of Shuishui Xiang, there are more than 100000 generals in the realm of emperor''s respect, and This number will expand rapidly in the near future.


    Moreover, liushuixiang has obtained the star map of the Far North Star region.


    There are more than 3000 dead star worlds developed in the Arctic region.


    Liushuixiang has decided to conquer more than 3000 dead star worlds in the next ten years and unify the Northern Star region, or Polaris region.


    Once this goal is achieved, all the eight million troops under shuishuixiang will become emperor Zun.


    after unifying the North Star region, shuiliuxiang will turn around and set out towards the sea of stars.


    Shuishui Xiang wants to know if there is anyone in the sea of stars who can break his ice armor!


    If not, I''m sorry The whole sea of stars will submit to Xiangshuai''s feet!


    Between the lofty sentiments, the current fragrance looked into the battlefield.


    What you see


    Gu man, you Zai, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, Bai Bing, bu fan, Ye Ling


    The seven generals were fighting hard. There was no one who could stop the pace of the seven.


    Leisurely a smile, the water flow fragrance quietly turned around, toward the direction of the cabin.


    This war has been won. Next It''s just a matter of time.


    Shuishuixiang''s attention is no longer in this battle.


    Now, what she needs to do is go back to the cabin, take out the star map, and decide on her next goal.


    In order to be able to see Chu Xingyun one day earlier, liushuixiang must seize the time to capture 3000 north star stars in the shortest time, so as to achieve the first goal of unifying the Arctic star region!


    Not to mention how shuishuixiang and his army of Xiangshuai galloped to unify the Polaris region.


    On the other side, in the blacksmith''s shop of God of thunder


    Chu Xingyun took out a yellowish thick backed broadsword with chopping marks on its surface from the dimensional space.


    This sword was bought by Chu Xingyun from the jubaoge auction house of dragon head star.


    But for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not know what the Daguang Dao was and how to do it in order to stimulate its full power.


    It is worth mentioning that although Chu Xingyun entrusted the Taoyuan world in the primary Archean battlefield.


    But the dimensional space, ordinary monks can carry with them.


    Although some are space rings, some are space bracelets, but in a word, carrying space is not something profound.


    What is really rare is not the personal space, but the ability to own space, even the spatial attributes.


    So Although Chu Xingyun placed the Taoyuan world in the heaven of the primary Archean battlefield.


    However, in fact, it took only three days for Chu Xingyun to create a space crystal core and create a portable dimensional space with a diameter of kilometer.


    And the yellow and simple Daguang Dao has always been there.Looking at Chu Xingyun''s big wild sword, the Thunder God Emperor''s face is dignified.


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said: "not likely, right? This knife It should not be... "


    Looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "what is impossible? It shouldn''t be what? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder said: "in the ancient times, there was once a peerless strong man who was once one of the top ten masters on the list of emperors."


    While speaking, the God of thunder gently picked up the big wild sword and murmured: "with a big wild sword, as well as the great wilderness sword technique, he was once invincible in the ancient battlefield."


    With a sigh, the God of thunder said, "it''s a pity that no matter how strong an expert is, he can''t be stronger than the disaster of heaven and earth, so In the end, the emperor of the great wilderness fell. "


    After taking a long breath, the God of thunder said, "with the fall of the great wilderness emperor, his well-known Daguang sword, which is enough to make other heroes afraid, has also lost its whereabouts. Until today, there is no clue."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "that''s definitely not. Although my Dao must have been used by the emperor of great famine, it must not be the most famous one."


    Oh?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said: "how do you know that this knife must not be that one!"


    Facing the inquiry of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "my sword was auctioned at the dragon head star at that time. How could it be genuine?"


    Curiously looking at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said, "tell me At the auction, what did the auctioneer say? Where did this big wild sword come from


    After touching his chin, Chu Xingyun said: "I really remember this incident. At that time A monk of the celestial gate, for this After yelling at the auctioneer, I also took the opportunity to buy this wild sword at a very low price


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t care who is fighting there. I just want to know where this wild sword came from."


    Looking at the extremely eager God of thunder, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, it''s from the mausoleum of emperor Dahuang, otherwise Do you think any knife can be shot? "


    After a long breath, the God of thunder suppressed his anxiety and said in a low voice: "if what I expected is correct, there should be three tombs in the tomb, is that right?"


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "yes Indeed, how do you know that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2264

    After taking a long breath, the God of thunder continued: "if I guess correctly, among the three tombs, there should be a sword on the left and a set of armor on the right."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes The tomb in the middle is the tomb of emperor Dahuang. The real Daguang sword is said to be placed on the coffin of emperor Dahuang, and no one can get close to it. "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder fiercely widened his eyes, grasped the hands of Dahuang Dao, and made a fierce effort. It seemed that he was afraid that a mistake might break the Daguang sword.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the surface of this wild sword is full of cutting marks, but in fact Its firmness is absolutely amazing.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has never seen any weapon that can leave a cutting mark on the Daguang sword. Even the Seven Star ancient sword can''t do it.


    Therefore, don''t say to fall on the ground, even if the God of thunder, waving his big hammer, hit a thousand hammers, also do not want to damage its cent!


    Just thinking about it, the God of thunder said, "do people today forget the rules of the ancient times, such as the burial of knives, armour and burial?"


    Burial knife? Burial armor? be buried?


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned, a face of doubt.


    In the face of this, the God of thunder said: "as the armor and weapons that accompanied him all his life, the warriors in the ancient times were highly respected. Even if they were buried with their bodies, they would set up special tombs for them."


    What?


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and said: "no! According to what you said, is this Daguang Dao the legendary one


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder said, "no mistake, absolutely no mistake That''s the one


    He shook his head blankly, and Chu Xingyun said, "no, if this is the Daguang sword, what is the one on the coffin of the emperor of the great wilderness?"


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said, "which one can it be? Although you and I are not as good as the emperor of the great wilderness now, you and I are also monks and have a very high standard. What can you do for yourself? "


    Yeah?


    Doubt of the frown, thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun suddenly remembered what.


    Looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "you mean The sword on the coffin of emperor Dahuang is actually In fact, they are soul soldiers! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s the soul soldiers. Otherwise, where are the soul soldiers of the great famine emperor?"


    Blankly looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun is still a little unconvinced.


    "But Why only soul soldiers put on the coffin, the soul of the emperor of the wilderness? Where is it Hesitant looking at God of thunder, Chu Xingyun road.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder laughed and said, "where else can I go? Of course, I''ll wear it on my body, otherwise Are you going to lie naked in the coffin? "


    Hearing the reply of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Swords and swords are all ominous tools, which are not suitable for being put in coffins.


    As a generation of emperor of heaven, even if he died, he would have his own means to arrange his own affairs, trying to be able to come back from the dead.


    Therefore, such ominous soldiers as soul soldiers can not be placed in the coffin in any case.


    Moreover, with soul soldiers outside, they can also guard the coffin, kill those gangsters, and prevent them from destroying and damaging the coffin and body of the emperor of great famine.


    Therefore, soul soldiers naturally want to suppress in the coffin, in order to kill those gangsters.


    As for the soul pack, as long as you open the coffin, you can see it naturally.


    However, up to today, no one can break through the barrier of soul soldiers and enter the tomb in the middle.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized a problem.


    If everything is really what the thunder god Tiandi said, then it is possible that this Daguang Dao was the original one, which was famous all over the world!


    Hard to swallow saliva, Chu Xingyun said: "this Do you know what the function of this wild sword is and how can it be inspired? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the thunder god Tiandi said: "this great wild sword is the weapon of the overlord. Those who are not strong can''t use it, and those who don''t have it can''t use it."


    When you can''t bear the armor of chaos, you can have a strong shield to defend against chaos


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t say so mysterious, say simple point..."


    With a helpless shrug of his shoulders, the thunder god Tiandi said: "in short, this wild sword can condense a trace of chaotic Dao Qi. Under the power of chaotic Qi, chaotic Dao Qi attacks and ignores all defenses!"


    Ignore all defenses?


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and opened his mouth.In retrospect, Chu Xingyun once inspired the Dao Qi of a great famine Dao when he first entered the primary Archean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun recorded clearly that the hard archaic rock was cut open and cut in two.


    This


    Hesitantly looked at the God of thunder: "in addition to chaos Dao Qi, what other functions?"


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said, "what else do you want! You know This Daguang Dao is forged from chaos stone. That trace of chaotic Dao Qi is just the Qi of chaos, and the chaotic Qi is not hard to urge


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said, "it''s a pity that the Qi of this great wild sword can only extend three feet at most, otherwise I''m afraid that the emperor of the great wilderness has already become a god! "


    Is Sanchi Dao Qi?


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded and said with a smile: "in fact, three Chi Sabre Qi is enough. If it is further away It seems that you don''t need the big wild sword. "


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "that''s because you have the Seven Star ancient sword to make up for the defect of medium and long distance. If it''s other people, you may not have such good luck."


    Clearly nodded


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun also admitted that his ancient seven star sword is now a flying sword and is no longer suitable for hand-held attacks.


    In order to facilitate flight and reduce resistance, the handle of the flying sword is flat, and the armguard is also flat and streamlined.


    Although it can be used reluctantly, it can also be used in the hand, but its power is reduced too much.


    But Dahuang Dao is not. It''s not a flying knife. It''s a big sword with thick back. It''s only good at close combat.


    As for medium range and long-range targets, unless they are moved by means of empty bodies in quick steps, otherwise There''s no way to do it.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, everything is not a problem at all.


    On the contrary, with the combination of swords and swords, there are wild swords in close combat and seven star flying swords in medium and long distance. They are absolutely perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2265

    From the hand of the God of thunder, he took the Daguang sword. Chu Xingyun said, "yes Is there any way to test it? "


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said, "how to test this? You know The biggest feature of Dahuang Dao is that it ignores defense and is invincible. It has no other characteristics, so it can not be tested. "


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun knew that when a magic weapon was strong to a certain extent, it could be invincible.


    However, if you look all over the world, you can really be invincible and ignore all defenses. However, the only sword refined by chaos stone can not be made by any other weapons.


    The vast majority of the supernatural soldiers, though they also cut iron like mud, are invincible.


    However, this invincibility is actually relative, not absolute.


    Only the real Daguang Dao refined from chaotic stone can form a trace of chaotic Dao Qi, which is the only invincible existence in the world.


    Even if it is the body of heaven, Dahuang Dao can also be cut off with one knife, which is unstoppable.


    Therefore, it is impossible to detect whether this Dao is really a wild sword.


    However, if one day the Daguang Dao can not be invulnerable and finally blocked, it will be enough to show that it is not a wild sword.


    The real Daguang Dao can never be blocked by anything. Even if the road is blocked there, it can be split!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun frowning and thinking hard, the God of thunder said: "in fact, as long as this sword is really obtained from the tomb on the left, it is enough to prove that this is the big wild sword, which is the best proof!"


    In fact, we are not accustomed to the God of the third God, the God of the third God, the God of the third God, the God of the third God


    Oh?


    Curiously looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "so Is the emperor of the great wilderness the emperor of the thunder god family? "


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder resolutely said: "yes It''s just like this, the great wilderness emperor, is the 16th emperor of Raytheon, and I It''s the 37th emperor of heaven. So Can you understand that? "


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "you say so, I understand..."


    Smiling and nodding, the God of thunder said: "we thunder god family, after death, we will be buried three times! They are the burial of soldiers, the burial of armour, and the burial. As long as we are the monks of the Raytheon family, they will certainly do so. "


    After listening to the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun hesitated to look at the God of thunder and said: "this You don''t want to take it back? "


    Yeah?


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said: "why do you have such an idea?"


    This


    After a hesitant look at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "after all, this is the ancestor of the thunder god family, the God soldiers used by you, according to the truth..."


    He waved his hand and did not wait for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, the Thunder God Emperor said with a smile: "there is no reason to say, such as me If the hammer I used was used by your ancestors, would you still want to take it back? "


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and Chu Xingyun said, "that''s not true. If there are many ancestors of the human race, they will be collected by the descendants of other people, not by other people of my two surnames."


    Smiling and nodding, the God of thunder said, "yes, you have many ancestors of Terran, but our ancestors of the Thor clan are absolutely hundreds of millions of times more than you."


    After a pause, the Thunder God Emperor continued: "moreover, our Thor family has been famous for forging since ancient times. If this can be used as an excuse, then 60% of the weapons and armor in the whole world are not all our Thor family''s?"


    Suddenly he nodded. When Chu Xingyun was about to speak, the God of thunder continued: "and I use a hammer, not a knife, so Even if you give it to me, I can''t use it. "


    Hehe, with a smile, the God of thunder said, "in fact, it''s just the opposite If you don''t take advantage of the weapons, I can give you the sharp weapons of the ancestors of the Thor clan. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but exclaim, thunder god family So generous?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation expression, the God of thunder said, "we thunder god family, like forging, and are good at forging, but how many weapons can we use ourselves?"


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said: "as the forge of these weapons, we Thor has no desire to possess For us, the Raytheon, these weapons and armor are just like our children. "


    "Now I ask you, as your children, do you want to keep them around, or do you want them to get married and build their own achievements?" he said


    Suddenly he nodded and Chu Xingyun said, "I understand After forging the magic weapons, you would like to find a master who will not bury them, rather than take them as their own and put them into the warehouse. "Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Thunder God Emperor said with a smile: "yes Weapons and armor, forged out, are used for use. If they are piled up in the warehouse, they can only rust and mould. That is simply the greatest sorrow. "


    While speaking, the God of thunder waved his hammer and said, "as for ourselves, we will never use weapons forged by other people. Only weapons forged by ourselves are our lifelong partners."


    Suddenly he nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "no wonder, all your armor is brand-new, so The thors only use their own weapons and armor


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder clapped the steel armor on his body, and said with a smile: "you can be wrong. Take a closer look. Is this suit of armor really new?"


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his armor.


    Indeed, on the surface, this whole set of armor is absolutely new and incomparable, absolutely fresh and fresh.


    But with Chu Xingyun''s current strength and realm, how can we look at things only from the surface?


    With only a little feeling, Chu Xingyun can conclude that this suit of armor has a life span of at least 10000 years.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, the God of thunder said, "my weapon is my forging hammer, my armor, which is the set of steel armor I am wearing now."


    After a pause, the God of thunder said, "from the day I became a forger, I will wear this armor with this hammer."


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, this hammer and this suit of armor, that is, your first set of weapons and armor, but also the last set!"


    Smiling and nodding, the God of thunder said, "yes, it is, but We forged this hammer and armor every day for a long time


    Bang Bang


    Waving a hammer, the God of thunder knocked on his armor and said proudly: "after thousands of years of continuous forging, our armor and weapons will become stronger and stronger, and this is the foundation of our Thor family''s enduring prosperity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2266

    Dahuang Dao is refined and forged from chaotic stone. It can stimulate a chaotic Dao Qi and be invincible.


    There is no skill in using Da Huang Dao. As long as enough force of five elements is infused, chaotic Dao Qi can be stimulated.


    The more powerful and powerful the five elements are The stronger and sharper the chaotic Dao Qi condenses.


    According to the explanation of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun learned that the so-called force of the five elements is not necessarily a balance of the five elements. Any single attribute of the force of the five elements is also possible.


    It''s just that if you want to use the power of five elements with a single attribute, you need to increase the amount of chaotic Dao Qi by five times.


    In fact, it is easy to understand that the force of the five elements is the five attribute energy.


    If it is a single attribute energy, it will naturally be transformed from chaotic stone to other attribute energy of equal two, then chaotic Dao Qi can be promoted.


    Therefore, it needs to be divided into five parts, each of which must meet the minimum requirements, so that chaotic Dao Qi can be successfully promoted.


    If a person has the energy of the five elements at the same time, then only a very low level is needed to urge out the power of chaos.


    If the user only has a single attribute of energy, it needs a higher level, at least The energy should be five times more powerful to stimulate the same Dao Qi.


    In the face of Raytheon''s explanation, Chu Xingyun was extremely curious


    If the energy of the five elements is necessary, which line does thunder belong to? Besides, the attributes of wind, poison, space and time also belong to the five elements?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, the God of thunder explained it very clearly.


    Although chaos stone is said to be a congenitally formed by the energy of the five elements, in fact I''m afraid most people don''t know what the five elements are.


    The five element energy is not a specific energy, but a large type.


    Taking the poison attribute as an example, we should distinguish the Wu Xing which the poison attribute belongs to, and we should see what kind of poison it is.


    Metal toxins belong to soil series, water-soluble toxins are water system, and others are corresponding one by one.


    The same is true of the attributes of wind and thunder, which can only be determined by the causes.


    The so-called five elements are just the five categories of all the energy contained in chaotic stone.


    As for why it is five categories, this is actually accidental, but it is also inevitable.


    After all, since we want to divide into categories, there must be a category, right?


    Some people divide them according to the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and soil, while others divide them according to the six mansions, water, fire and scenery.


    Of course, there are still some people who are divided into ten categories: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder and poison.


    However, no matter how it is divided, it is only the division of categories, and has no influence on the energy itself.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. His wind, thunder, poison, space, and Jiuyang zhenhuo can all be divided into the corresponding five elements, and the corresponding attributes can be definitely found.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun''s freedom is to be separated from the five elements and divided into new categories.


    Whether it is five elements or six elements, no one can make it mandatory.


    Even if you want to divide it into three thousand lines, or even 30 million lines, it''s OK. It depends on the individual''s opinion.


    In a word, all the energy under the road, including time and space, is the energy contained in chaos stone.


    As for the so-called force of the five elements, it can be summed up in the other four words - the power of chaos!


    Whether the five elements or only the force, the power of six mansions, or the power of ten Jue In fact, they are all derived from the power of chaos, and they are just the classification of all attribute energies.


    How to divide it is up to you


    In the chat with the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the road has been deepened many times.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun''s concept of the five elements was always vague. He didn''t know what the five elements were and why the five elements were not six elements, seven elements and eight elements


    In fact, the six elements, seven elements and eight elements must have existed, even now.


    It depends on who summarized and classified them.


    Chu Xingyun believes that the five elements are not enough to summarize everything.


    Taking space and time as an example, it is difficult for Chu Xingyun to classify these two attribute energies into any of the five elements in public, which must be listed separately.


    The twelve attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, poison, time and space are the world in Chu Xingyun''s cognition.


    In order to test, with all his strength, he mastered the Daguang Dao. Chu Xingyun unfolded the Space folding and entered the void.


    Found a desolate giant meteorite, Chu Xingyun condenses the whole body''s energy.


    The ancient stele of wind, thunder and poison


    The power of Nine Yang fire and the power of void


    The five great energy surged out and poured into the yellow wild sword.


    With the injection of the five attributes of energy, the yellow and rusty Daguang Dao gradually lights up.Under the dark void, Dahuang Dao radiates warm orange light.


    Facing the foot, the giant meteorite with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, Chu Xingyun cut it down with a knife.


    The next moment An orange and yellow Sabre breath roared out.


    Under the attentive gaze of Chu Xingyun, in the orange and yellow Sabre Qi, a sharp edge with thick hair and unbelievable sharpness just flickered away.


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the orange and yellow Dao Qi suddenly disappeared into the giant meteorite under his feet.


    With a knife cut out, Chu Xingyun only felt a burst of weakness all over his body, and his eyes turned black


    With only one knife, Chu Xingyun''s void power and Nine Yang''s power were completely released.


    Although the energy in the three ancient monuments is endless, but these three energies can only be used by Chu Xingyun, but they do not belong to Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, with only one knife, Chu Xingyun''s energy was completely exhausted.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has no energy all over his body.


    Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, the first time to control the mind, inspired the right hand wrist, that time Bracelet!


    As the time bracelet was inspired, a colorful light, like a halo, swept over Chu Xingyun''s whole body from head to foot.


    When the multicolored light passed by, Chu Xingyun''s state was instantly restored to what it looked like when he had not yet split the knife nine seconds ago.


    A bitter smile, looking at the big wild knife in the hand, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    This Daguang Dao is really a bully''s army. It can''t feed enough energy.


    With a knife, all the energy of Chu Xingyun will be emptied in an instant and fall into a state of exhaustion.


    Under the state of exhaustion, Chu Xingyun has no resistance. In this state, anyone can easily kill Chu Xingyun.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has a time Bracelet in it, which stimulates the power of time reversal, and can trace his time back to nine seconds ago.


    Without the time bracelet, Chu Xingyun would have been weak for at least three days and three nights after the knife, and then he would have recovered to full strength.


    Between contemplation, the time of hundred interest is fleeting. If you look at it, the surface of the time bracelet is filled with colorful light again.


    Obviously, after 100 interest time recovery, this time bracelet, has been restored to the original, can be used again.


    Bang Bang


    After stepping on the ground under my feet, everything seems to have no change under this knife. Only a three foot deep, one meter long cutting mark is left on the ground.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun long took a breath and cut again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2267

    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the orange Sabre Qi flashed again, and in an instant, it did not enter the ground under his feet.


    After testing three times in a row, Chu Xingyun got a general understanding of the characteristics and abilities of Dahuang Dao with the help of time bracelet.


    It seems that the blade''s awn is only three feet deep. Every knife cuts, it will instantly drain all the five elements energy in the body.


    Therefore, this wild sword can not be triggered easily, otherwise If the enemy is not dead, the only one who will die is himself.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has a time bracelet, which can freely display the chaotic Dao Qi of Da Huang Dao.


    Chu Xingyun believes that even the emperor of the great wilderness could not have this advantage.


    The magic weapon of time system is the rarest of all magic weapons.


    In addition to this time bracelet, Chu Xingyun has never heard of any magic weapon of time system.


    Not to mention magic weapons, even time series weapons that can increase attack speed are rare.


    After three tests, the chaotic Qi of the Daguang Dao can only shoot three feet at most.


    Sanchi chaotic Dao Qi can be said to be invincible, but beyond three feet, it is not within the power range of Dahuang Dao.


    As a result, three slashes were left on the ground, but there were no other changes.


    The invincible Three Chi Dao Qi is all the characteristics of Dahuang Dao at present.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun was extremely satisfied with and a little disappointed with the wild Dao.


    Obviously, the moment of truth This wild sword is enough to kill any target.


    Even if the other side is Tianzun, the Daguang Dao can also be ignored.


    With that wisp of chaotic Dao Qi, Chu Xingyun can cut his head with a knife even if he is Tianzun.


    However, in addition to the Dao with chaotic Dao Qi, it is almost useless at ordinary times.


    If you don''t urge to send out Dao Qi, the Daguang Dao is extremely thick and has no blade to speak of. It can barely be used as a shield, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t need a shield.


    Therefore, when killing the enemy in ordinary times, we still have to rely on the ancient seven star sword. This wild sword can not be used easily until the critical moment.


    Even if there is a time Bracelet in the body, but after the time bracelet is not excited, it needs a hundred rest time to recover energy and use it again.


    In order to ensure safety, unless absolutely necessary, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will certainly stay behind this move.


    Looking at the Daguang Dao in his hand, Chu Xingyun sighed and inserted the Daguang Dao into the scabbard behind him.


    Although most of the time, this wild sword is useless.


    However, when you really encounter those invincible masters, the value of this Daguang Dao will really be reflected.


    No matter who the opponent is, no matter how strong the defense is, no matter how high the other side''s realm is.


    In front of the great famine sword, everyone is equal. As long as you are looked at, you will be cut off!


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun tore the space barrier, opened the dimensional channel, and instantly entered the void.


    Display space, fold, soon Chu Xingyun returned to the blacksmith shop of the God of thunder.


    With the departure of Chu Xingyun, the huge meteorite is quietly suspended in the void.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, an hour later


    Click Click


    Along with the sound of a violent sound, the surface of the huge meteorite with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles rapidly appeared a series of fine cracks


    Looking around, the dense cracks, like spider webs, spread rapidly on the surface of the meteorite.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In the crackle sound, only a dozen days, that huge meteorite surface with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles is completely covered with spider web like cracks.


    However, this is not the end result


    In the violent crisp sound, the spider web like crack above, separated out a smaller crack, in that grid like rock, spread rapidly.


    Pa pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In the dense sound, the huge meteorite, unceasingly decomposes, the crack is more and more, more and more dense.


    Finally, in the dark of space, the whole huge meteorite disintegrates infinitely and turns into the smallest invisible particles


    Even if the smallest particles are made, the decomposition is still going on, until finally In the sound of a startling explosion, the whole void broke into pieces


    For a moment, in the tens of thousands of Li area, the space was broken, the flames were blazing, the thunder was shining, the wind was howling, and the blazing miasma filled the whole space


    Space, fire, wind, thunder, poison, five energy crazy rampant, entangled


    Finally, when the energy of the five systems reached its limit, a colorful light ball with a diameter of 10000 meters burst into an invisible shock wave and spread around.The invisible shock wave passed by, one by one meteorite, one after another, the earth, water, fire, wind, four energy crazy roar.


    Finally, within a million miles of territory, all things disappear, forming a strange, pure to the extreme emptiness.


    In this area, everything has been annihilated, even a dust, the smallest meteorite, can not be found.


    Obviously, what Chu Xingyun saw was not the real power of the three knives.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun, who only has five series of energy, has not really exerted the true power of this great wilderness sword!


    Time flies


    Finally, the intermediate Archean battlefield, the test day of this year, has finally arrived


    After gathering all his companions, Chu Xingyun and his party are finally about to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun, Raytheon Tiandi, greedy wolf, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, cockroach, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Hu Li, and a group of nine people arrived at the entrance of the trial place outside the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Although the team is only one person short, the team is full, but in fact, as long as they have the ability, even three or five people can enter the Archean battlefield. It is not necessary to make up ten.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun also tried to ask the God of thunder for information about the trial items in the testing place.


    Unfortunately, the so-called place of trial is not fixed at all.


    Taigu will immediately choose a secret area and throw everyone in. As long as you complete the task assigned by Swire will, you will be qualified to enter the Archean battlefield.


    As for which secret place to throw away and what tasks are completed, this changes every year.


    Although it has never been repeated, basically, over the past ten thousand years, there have been more than 3000 kinds of secret environments and tasks, and there is no value in studying them at all.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun and his party arrived at the entrance of the test place.


    The entrance of the test site is located outside the intermediate Archean battlefield, on a floating meteorite with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    In the middle of the meteorite is a light ball with colorful light flowing.


    With the team as the unit, all the people who enter the light ball will be sent to the Archaean battlefield, somewhere in a secret place, in a corner. As for the task to be completed, they will get the information as soon as they enter the light ball.


    Falling on the meteorite, after the first group of friars entered the light sphere, Chu Xingyun and several companions looked at each other, then jumped out at the same time and rushed towards the colorful light ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2268

    The next moment In a flash of colorful light, nine people of Chu Xingyun entered an illusory space formed by colorful light.


    With Chu Xingyun and his party of nine people entering, we can see On the sky screen formed by the colorful light, the dark red plasma flowed down like a waterfall.


    If you look closely, the waterfall of plasma is not flowing at will.


    Between the galloping, the dark red plasma is outlined as a myriad of divine scripts, and the divine script describes exactly the task, or trial goal, of this time.


    Kill!


    Looking at two huge and incomparable characters, which are completely condensed by dark red plasma waterfall, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. This year''s trial is not easy.


    Look carefully, the dark red plasma condensed into a waterfall, all the way between, constantly condensed into a million ethnic deities.


    The so-called wanzu Shenwen is a special kind of writing. All races, regardless of whether they recognize the characters or not, can understand their meaning at a glance.


    In fact, wanzu Shenwen is a kind of writing created based on deities.


    Even if you don''t know this kind of Shenwen, you can understand the meaning of Shenwen through divination.


    This year''s trial rules, very cruel


    Each team, as long as a total of 100 targets are killed, is considered to have passed the border.


    The first 100 teams to kill 100 targets passed the trial.


    Once a hundred teams have passed the trial, then After that, even if another team killed a hundred targets, it would be invalid and counted as eliminated.


    Not good


    Looking at the characters described by the ten thousand gods, the God of thunder fiercely frowned, and his face was tense.


    Suspiciously looked at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "how Is there a problem? "


    He nodded nervously, and the God of thunder said: "of course, there is a problem, and it is a big problem! You know This year, it''s a trial of death. "


    Looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said, "isn''t it killing 100 targets? I don''t think it''s a big problem? "


    No big problem?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder gave a wry smile and shook his head: "no, no, no The difficulty of red means that all the ghosts on our team are leaders of red mans! "


    This


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Chu Xingyun has never seen the red mans soul beast of the leader level.


    Chu Xingyun, an elite red mans soul beast, has been seen by Chu Xingyun, which is the elite of the mutated ghost grass.


    But on the whole, even the leader level red mans soul beast should not be strong enough. As long as there is enough space, it can be consumed slowly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disapproval, the God of thunder said, "you must be nervous. The leader level red mang soul beast is thousands of times stronger than the ordinary red mans soul beast, and dozens of times stronger than the ordinary red mans soul beast elite!"


    "In short, you should encounter a group of monks who have silver soul and body, and wear a full set of silver soul clothing."


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the God of thunder said: "the most important thing is that according to the trial task of red difficulty, these leaders of red mans still appear in groups, even in groups!"


    Listening to the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun and Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang and others looked at each other, but still did not know how dangerous the trial was.


    After all, none of them, including Chu Xingyun, had ever seen a real red mans soul beast.


    Looking at everyone at a loss, the God of thunder stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Seeing that the sky curtain in the colorful space became thinner and thinner, the God of thunder said quickly: "in a word, a leader level red mans soul animal team can easily strangle a leader level silver beast."


    After a pause, the God of thunder continued: "and a few years ago, we were almost destroyed by a silver beast of the leader level."


    What!


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun and others were finally on guard.


    Intermediate Archean battlefield, the strongest is the leader level of silver beast.


    Intermediate Archean battlefield, a total of three major beasts, respectively, red, purple, and silver.


    Most of the troops destroyed by the regiment were buried under the paws of the silvery beast.


    But now, what you are encountering is the red mang ghost leader team, which can be easily hanged even by the leader level silver beast. This


    Seeing that everyone was finally nervous, the God of thunder continued: "this is not the most dangerous, haven''t you noticed? As long as you kill 100 targets, you will pass the trial! "


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of the God of thunder, all the people immediately took a breath of cold air.


    A hundred targets is not a hundred red mans beast of the leader level.


    If you kill a hundred living targets, you''ll pass the trial.In this way, the trial teams become enemies to each other, which is the most dangerous.


    Looking around for a week, the God of thunder continued: "not only between teams, but also at the critical moment, in order to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield, you can even kill the relatively unimportant members of your own team!"


    While speaking, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. The God of thunder will look at Hu Li with his eyes.


    In the face of the God of thunder, a glance without emotion, in an instant Huli only felt cold all over her body.


    This kind of trial is really cruel


    Not only must face the extremely dangerous leader level red mang spirit beast, but also must face other troop strangulation.


    It is more difficult to kill a leader level red beast than to kill a silver one.


    However, if the target is transferred to kill other team members instead of killing ghosts and beasts, the probability of completing the task will definitely be higher.


    Even if you are kind and don''t take other members of the team as the target, you will end up with bad results.


    After all, it is not so easy to kill a leader level red mans soul beast?


    Let''s not say whether we can defeat the team formed by the red mans ghost leader, even if we can It will take a lot of time.


    I''m afraid that after killing 30 or 40 red mans ghost heads, other teams have already completed the trial task of killing 100 targets by killing other teams.


    In short, if the goal is to kill other teams, then the trial task is easy to complete.


    If you want to kill the head of red mans ghost beast as the target, the trial will be over before you kill 100.


    What''s more, the most dangerous thing is that teams like Chu Xingyun will have to face the strangulation of 18 seed teams. If one of them is not good, they will be wiped out.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun long took a breath, forced to suppress the inner tension, the brain quickly thinking, quickly issued a series of orders.


    Soon After receiving the order of Chu Xingyun, the cockroach emperor Zun took out the ten thousand poisonous insects urn at the first time to gather the cockroach poisonous insects.


    Although the trial has not officially started, and although we have entered the secret realm of trial, there are still many trial teams that have not entered, so the trial will not start immediately.


    Until all the teams have entered the secret realm of trial, the colorful sky curtain will dissipate and the trial will begin officially after the entrance of the trial chamber is closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2269

    For the vast majority of people, even if they come in early, they have to wait here.


    But for Chu Xingyun, it is absolutely not like this.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the cockroach emperor Zun tried his best to gather cockroach venomous insects. At the speed of 3000 cockroaches per breath, a large number of cockroaches were gathered


    At the same time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er first removed the body protection stone skin in the primary Archean battlefield, and then began to absorb the evil spirit and miasma of the intermediate Archean battlefield, and condensed the enhanced version of the body protection stone skin!


    As for Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, they sat on the ground with their knees crossed to stimulate the blood vessels in their bodies. They opened up the demon ape overlord body and the mixed world devil body, and their strength was improved.


    Seeing one cockroach poison bug flying out of the ten thousand poisonous insects jar, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of a possibility. If you kill 100 cockroach poisonous insects, is it a trial?


    What, if not, the will?


    If so, then If these cockroaches are killed by others, will Chu Xingyun''s team be deducted or even negative?


    When he was moved in his heart, Chu Xingyun fiercely opened his mouth to stop cockroach emperor Zun from condensing cockroach poisonous insects.


    Even those cockroach poisonous insects that have been condensed and filled with the surrounding space have been recovered from the 10000 poisonous insects urn.


    Although according to the literal meaning given by Archaean will, it seems that the goal is arbitrary, as long as it is alive and alive, it is regarded as a goal.


    Although the God of thunder looks determined, but in fact, in any case, speculation is speculation. The God of thunder is not the ancient will, nor can it replace the ancient will.


    Although the way of heaven in the intermediate Archean battlefield is incomplete, the accumulated archaic will is also quite chaotic.


    However, it is precisely because the archaic will here is chaotic, so the trial assessment given is probably not rigorous.


    Most likely, the meaning of Taigu will is that whoever kills the head of a hundred red mans ghosts first will pass the test. However, due to the confusion of the will, the expression is not clear and rigorous.


    In the minds of those monks who thought they knew more about the Archaean battlefield and thought they were more intelligent, the whole trial seemed to become extremely complicated and dangerous.


    However, Chu Xingyun understood the ancient will. Generally speaking, there is no big difference between the ancient will and the human will, but the body is different.


    Intermediate Archean battlefield, clearly the law of heaven is incomplete and the will is chaotic. How can you play so many tricks?


    Most of the time, the monks'' interpretation of the intermediate Archean battlefield is likely to be overcorrected.


    Basically, those who are qualified to come to the intermediate Archean battlefield must have experienced the primary Archean battlefield.


    In the primary Archean battlefield, the intelligence of Archaean will is absolutely inhuman.


    How clever is the primary Archean battlefield? In short As a part of the world''s will, it has produced the feelings of advanced intelligent creatures, even mother and son!


    Therefore, after suffering from the Archaean will in the primary Archean battlefield, everyone subconsciously thought that the Archean will in the intermediate Archean battlefield must be smarter, more cunning and more unpredictable.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the spirits and beasts on the intermediate Archean battlefield were indeed stronger than those on the primary Archean battlefield, and they were much more powerful.


    However, as far as Taikoo will is concerned, the will of intermediate Archean battlefield is in a state of chaos. There is not much wisdom to speak of. All thinking and behavior are mechanized.


    The same trial, if put in the primary Archean battlefield, is really to use your brains, a little bit stupid, may not be completed, can be played to death by Archaean will.


    However, in the middle Archean battlefield, the world is broken, the way of heaven is incomplete, and the will is chaotic. Only mechanical and step-by-step implementation is known.


    Therefore, it is necessary to expand and even over interpret everything in the primary Archean battlefield.


    On the other hand, everything in the middle Archean battlefield is just the opposite. It is best to understand it in the simplest and literal sense. Once the interpretation is expanded, it will be counterproductive.


    In short, the Taikoo will of the primary Archean battlefield is like a wise old man with few minds. He can definitely play with him to death, and he doesn''t know how to die.


    The middle Archean battlefield is a chaotic, just remember the child, he does not know the intrigue, the brain is very simple, hungry is hungry, thirsty is thirsty, don''t play with him.


    Most of the time, many people who cry out that the Taikoo will of the intermediate Archean battlefield is too cunning and too changeable may be too unscrambled and scared to death.


    In the past ten thousand years, why have the trial tasks been different every year?


    As for this issue, it can be interpreted as Taigu''s deep-seated will, super wisdom, and does not want anyone to guess his idea.


    But from another point of view, it can also be interpreted as the nature of children, there is no qualitative, like a temporary change, there is no way to master.Play with a kid, you''ll never get the right answer.


    Looking at the child''s lips, he looked hungry, but in fact, he was.


    If I read too much, he slapped his lips, did he mislead me, in fact Does he want to pee and deliberately use his mouth to hide the truth?


    No No way


    If it is a real child, if he is hungry, he will never conceal the truth or mislead anyone.


    Now the key is, in the end, according to the idea of God of thunder, have you ever read it in decomposition? Or according to the judgment of Chu Xingyun''s original intention, to find a way to kill those red mans ghost animal leaders?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he saw that the colorful sky curtain was getting lighter and lighter, and he was about to disappear. Chu Xingyun finally made up his mind.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun said: "well, listen up, we nine people, a total of two teams."


    After scanning around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "Thor, greedy wolf, cockroach, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, you seven in a team, follow Thor, complete the trial with all your strength according to his idea."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Leishen was stunned and puzzled: "what about you? Where are you going? "


    Faced with the inquiry of Raytheon, Chu Xingyun said: "I personally think that since Taigu will has given the word target, then there must be a special reference, otherwise Didn''t you kill a hundred cockroaches at random and pass the trial? "


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, God of thunder said: "then you mean, you and Hu Li, want to try to kill those red mans ghost animal leaders?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "everything should be prepared with both hands. If things are really like what I guess, at the end of the day, we should still target at the red mans ghost head."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "what I worry about most is that there are not too many red mans ghost animal leaders in the trial area. Once I wake up too late, I''m afraid..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2270

    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t finish his words, the meaning of Chu Xingyun could not be understood.


    Frowning, the God of thunder said, "in fact I think what you think is too simple. The archaic will is very crafty and changeable. If you understand it so frankly, you will probably understand it wrongly. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "even if it''s wrong, don''t you still have you? With the seven of you here, if you still can''t complete the trial, I''m afraid that even if we have more Hu Li and I, we won''t be able to play a big role. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "besides, the soldiers are divided into two ways, and the probability of finding other teams will be greater, won''t it?"


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder said, "since you are persistent in thinking about simplicity, I can''t force you. At most It''s just a year later. Anyway, I didn''t expect to enter the Archean battlefield this year. "


    While talking, the God of thunder turned his head and looked at the four simple goods and said, "however, since we want to divide into two teams, we should divide them equally. What can you and Hu Li do?"


    After scanning for a week, the God of thunder said, "well, I''ll take Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong, and Niu rammer, and you''ll take Hu Li, cockroaches, and greedy wolves. If you distribute like this, your strength will be more balanced."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun did not say much, because at this time, the colorful sky curtain in the sky had completely dissipated, and the archaic trial began.


    Zizi Cheep


    With the disappearance of the colorful sky curtain, in an instant, a light Zizi sound and squeak came into our ears.


    If you look at it, you can see that under the shadow of yellow poison and evil spirit, a hazy world appears in front of you


    Within sight, blue, arc like light and shadow flashed in the air, as thin as hair, but constantly issued a harsh sound.


    This is


    Looking at the dense, occasionally flashing blue light arc, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Through the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that the arc like light arcs, as thin as hair, are cracks in space.


    Don''t underestimate these space cracks. Under the pressure of the world, these space cracks suddenly appear and creak. They are extremely powerful and can be compared with magic weapons!


    If one is not careful and bumps into one head, he will be severely damaged even if he is not dead.


    But fortunately, before these cracks appear, there will be a clear spatial fluctuation in about a rest time, which will be violent.


    Therefore, as long as you avoid that area in time, you can avoid injury.


    However, if there are too many cracks in the surrounding space, or the position can not be adjusted in time, and the front is hard to hit, I''m afraid even the red mans soul suit can''t resist several times.


    Space crack itself is not terrible, Chu Xingyun can annihilate it.


    However, these space cracks are not natural or man-made.


    As a matter of fact, these space cracks are the space faults produced by the space losing balance and squeezing each other after the destruction of Archean battlefield.


    Although it looks like it''s only thick and thin, it doesn''t look powerful at all.


    However, in fact, this space crack of hair thickness may be the point where the force is concentrated under the full pressure of a piece of debris with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    At the moment of being hit by space, it is equivalent to suffering the full blow of one side of the world.


    If luck is not good, the space cracks encountered by the power is too huge, even wearing a full set of purple soul clothing, even silver soul dress, will also be instantly killed.


    Although the soul pack is very strong, the defense is even stronger to make people collapse.


    However, in the face of the great power of heaven and earth, it is still irresistible.


    The strongest power, even the ancient land, can be smashed, even the road, can not bear, not to mention the soul of the pack.


    These cracks in space are like a small tip of an iceberg floating on the sea.


    Although it does not look impressive, but under the sea, it is a huge and unimaginable huge mountain.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I won''t take the cockroach emperor. Let him release cockroach poisonous insects and be responsible for leading the way ahead. Anyway Safety first


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s good intentions, the God of thunder hesitated a little, then agreed to come down.


    In the face of the dangerous test place, the God of thunder also knows that if he is not careful, even if he is an experienced old bird, he will die here.


    Soon, according to the order of Chu Xingyun, Emperor Fei released tens of thousands of cockroach poisonous insects and explored around.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also did not delay, with the fox, and greedy wolf, left the team, randomly chose a direction, full speed over.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun sensed the space around him.


    Now, Chu Xingyun finally understands why the intermediate Archean battlefield needs to close the energy and ability of the space system.At that time, under the devastating attack, the intermediate Archean battlefield suffered great damage, and the whole continent was broken into 3000 pieces.


    The earth has been broken into this shape. The space on the middle Archean battlefield is naturally broken in a mess, and there are space cracks everywhere.


    If Chu Xingyun really brings the dimensional world here, then the space cracks, space faults, and spatial folds in the anti space will quickly destroy everything in the dimensional world.


    If Huli continues to hide in the dimensional world now, the ubiquitous space cracks, space faults, and space turbulence can easily take her away, kill, or devour at any time.


    In the middle Archean battlefield, the use of space system energy and ability is not prohibited. As long as you have the courage, you can use it at will.


    It''s just that, generally speaking, all those who use the energy and power of space die miserably.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, under the teaching of blood, gradually Space ability has become a taboo in the middle Archean battlefield. Whoever dares to violate it will die. There is no fluke.


    Even many people think that it is Archaean will, which does not allow the use of space energy here. Those dead friars are also wiped out by Archaean will.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun can not be clearer, this has nothing to do with Taigu will.


    The most important thing is that in the middle Archean battlefield, the space is really fragmented.


    Even in the positive space, there are crises everywhere, not to mention the anti space of Bo Ji Yun Jie.


    However, although ordinary people really can''t, but for Chu Xingyun who has void Dharma body, it may not be impossible.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun stepped out and instantly entered the anti space.


    In any case, even at the risk of his life, Chu Xingyun has to take a look at the anti space situation in the archaic battlefield.


    Anyway, with the time Bracelet in, even if you encounter danger, you can escape and recover in time. Chu Xingyun has enough confidence and courage!


    The next moment


    In the fierce whistling sound, Chu Xingyun appeared in the anti space of the intermediate Archean battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2271

    Anti space, a space storm, bleak roar.


    Looking around, there are also a lot of bladed space turbulence among the thousands of space storms.


    These blade like space turbulence, it is from that dense, full of anti space space storm, constantly throw out, speed, power is amazing to the extreme!


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun was suddenly cut by thousands of times, and countless turbulent flows of space swept over Chu Xingyun''s body like a tide


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t have the empty Dharma body, if it wasn''t for the empty Dharma body, there would be a strong void shield outside of the void Dharma body. Just as soon as Chu Xingyun appeared, he would be cut into serious injuries and even hanged on the spot!


    Even if there is an empty Dharma body, but if it is still before, the seedling version of the void Dharma body can resist some space turbulence, but it can not last for a long time.


    The empty shield will soon be broken, and Chu Xingyun will be hanged to pieces in an instant when he insists on three rest time in the dense space turbulence.


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body has been greatly completed. Although there is still a long way to go, Dacheng''s empty Dharma body can basically ignore those empty turbulence.


    Don''t say it''s empty turbulence, even if it''s involved in the space storm, Chu Xingyun can be safe and sound, and won''t be hurt at all.


    But if you think Since then, Chu Xingyun can ignore the power of space in the middle Archean battlefield, which is quite wrong


    In addition to the space storm and the space turbulence, there are thousands of miles of space faults, just like a whip, rolling in the anti space.


    Just a glance, Chu Xingyun will see thousands of space whip!


    The so-called whip of space refers to the moving space fault.


    These spatial faults were formed by the devastating strike of that year.


    Under that blow, not only the earth was broken, but also the space on the middle Archean battlefield was shattered by the earthquake.


    Although with the passage of hundreds of millions of years, due to the self-healing characteristics of space, the space on the intermediate Archean battlefield has been restored a lot, but it is still too long before it is fully recovered.


    At this moment These spatial faults are the result of friction and collision between space and space.


    Each space fault is equivalent to a collision between the two worlds. Its power is so powerful that it can not be countered by human beings.


    Image point to say, this piece of fragmented space, like a piece of continental plate in general.


    The collision between continental plates will result in earthquakes, which are so powerful that I believe it is unnecessary to describe them.


    And the space between the fragmentation, collision and friction, the formation is the space fold, also known as the whip of space!


    Once swept by the whip of this space, even if it is empty Dharma body, it will be unbearable. Even if he is immortal, Chu Xingyun will be half disabled.


    As for the so-called soul costume, battle body and war soul, in front of such strength, they are nothing at all.


    Looking at the void, the thousands of space whips flying all over the sky, Chu Xingyun wryly smiles and shakes his head.


    In the face of so many space whip, even if Chu Xingyun hit, it is also extremely dangerous.


    If one accidentally bumps into the whip of these spaces, Chu Xingyun may not even have time to react, and he will be killed instantly.


    What makes Chu Xingyun helpless is that the whip of space is not only rampant in the anti space.


    In fact, many of the space cracks produced by positive space are formed by the whip of space.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun and others, after all, is different.


    By virtue of the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun can still feel the fluctuation in the anti space even if he is in the positive space.


    So On the basis of completely ignoring the space turbulence and space hurricane, Chu Xingyun can completely avoid those space whips.


    In this way, for Chu Xingyun, even if this is an intermediate Archean battlefield, he can also freely shuttle around, without too much danger.


    However, dimensional space and so on, in this intermediate Archean battlefield, it is really useless.


    The whip of space is not only rampant in the anti space, but also in the positive space.


    Therefore, the location of the dimensional space is inevitable, and it is also likely to be whipped by the whip of space.


    Unless someone controls the dimensional space and keeps away from the whip of that space at any time, otherwise Before long, the dimensional space is bound to be whipped by the whip of space and vanishes in an instant.


    After exploring the anti space situation in the middle Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Although for other friars, this intermediate Archean battlefield is absolutely unable to display any space capabilities.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, with the help of void Dharma body, as long as he is careful, he can freely display any spatial ability and spatial magic power.The problems are not too big, such as the space God instant step, dimensional shuttle, and Space folding.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible to say that there is no danger at all.


    But it''s really dangerous. Every minute and every second in the middle Archean battlefield is dangerous.


    The danger is not terrible. As long as the danger can be controlled within a certain range, there will be no problem.


    Leaving the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor.


    Just when he was about to speak, the greedy wolf emperor Zun first said, "I have been here, here It is one of the most dangerous places among the ten dangerous places in the middle Archean battlefield. It is famous for the broken dense environment


    Bang Bang Bang Boom!


    Greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words just fell, not far away A kilometer long space crack swept across in an instant.


    In the fierce roar, where the space cracks, all the rocks, trees, and even the solid earth are cut into a crack with a depth of 100 meters!


    Looking at the space crack, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, sweeping all around, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Before the great power of heaven and earth, the power of the individual seems so small.


    Of course If it''s the power of heaven and earth in the ordinary world, it''s nothing for today''s Chu Xingyun.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun can destroy a world. The so-called power of heaven and earth is just a joke.


    But this Archean battlefield is different, you know This so-called Archean battlefield, before the Archaean era, the peak period of the barren age, represents exactly the earth!


    In the ancient times, there were no stars in the world It''s just a chicken egg continent.


    Now, the so-called stars and the three Archean battlefields are actually made up of the broken continents after the first World War.


    When they were just broken, in fact, all the stars were not spherical, but irregular fragments.


    Under the devastating blow, all the fragments were shot around from the core at unimaginable speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2272

    In the process of flight, under the action of centripetal force, all the fragments gradually change into regular spheres.


    Among them, the smaller debris, condensed into smaller stars, such as satellites, asteroids


    Among them, the larger debris, condensed into larger stars, such as stars!


    Larger than the stars and similar to the three Archean battlefields, the debris has rarely maintained the original landform and shape.


    In the ancient times, this intermediate Archean battlefield represents the earth. The so-called road is actually placed here


    The volume of the three Archean battlefields adds up to the volume of all the other stars!


    Therefore, in the middle Archean battlefield, the power of heaven and earth is almost equal to the power of the road.


    Even if you have achieved the position of heaven, I am afraid that it is still difficult to contend with the great power of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is not Tianzun, and I don''t know how powerful Tianzun is.


    However, it is certain that the power of heaven and earth in the Archean battlefield is about equal to the power of the road.


    And the so-called heaven, the power limit that can be mastered, is just the power of the road.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said to the greedy wolf emperor: "since you know where this is, then next You take me to the red mans beast leader


    After nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor said: "this broken place is extremely disordered. There are not only leaders of red Mans, but also many purple ones and silver ones. There are thousands of them!"


    Oh!


    Curiously, the emperor looked at the past, and Chu Xingyun said, "I heard that there are only 3000 head level beasts in the middle and extreme Archaean battlefield?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the greedy wolf emperor nodded his head and said, "yes It''s true. Why? "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "since the total number is only 3000, why are there so many just here? Isn''t that what counts here


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, the greedy wolf emperor shook his head and said, "no What you hear is accurate. There are only 3000 heads of beasts in the middle Archean battlefield. "


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor Zun continued: "among the three thousand heads of ghosts and beasts, there are 1000 heads of red, purple, and silver. This is absolutely not wrong."


    Looking around, the greedy wolf emperor continued: "have you heard that there is a Jedi on the primary Archean battlefield, the intermediate Archean battlefield, and the senior Archean battlefield!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "of course I have heard of this, three dangerous places On the second, fifth, and eighth levels of Archean battlefield, right? "


    Nodding silently, the greedy wolf emperor said, "yes, the ghost swamp on the second floor, the broken land on the fifth floor, and the battlefield core on the eighth floor are the three Jedi!"


    The greedy wolf emperor reverently pointed to the ground under his feet and said, "and the broken place where we are now is the fifth layer of the three Archaean battlefields - the broken place!"


    Suddenly nodded, Chu Xingyun had to admit that it was really extremely dangerous here.


    Even Chu Xingyun, who has an empty Dharma body, should be careful here. A bad one will be killed here, let alone others.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s appearance, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "in this broken land, there are more than 300 red and purple heads, and more than 300 silver heads. Together, they are just a thousand!"


    Clearly nodded, listening to the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun has fully understood.


    In fact, the so-called second, fifth and eighth sounds very difficult to understand.


    The straight white point, the primary Archean battlefield, the intermediate Archean battlefield, and the second layer of the advanced Archean battlefield are all forbidden areas.


    The second, fifth, eighth, three Archean battlefields are the core areas of the three Archean battlefields.


    If it was not for the Archaean will to force all the people here, under normal circumstances, no one is willing to come here.


    After all, being a Jedi is too dangerous.


    Here, it is possible to encounter disaster anywhere and anytime.


    Most of the time, there is no sign of any sign, there is no trace, the disaster suddenly fell from the sky.


    No matter how high the master is, he has no power to parry in the face of the whip of space.


    The so-called body, soul and costume are just jokes.


    Under the whip of space, even the void can be broken, not to mention those tangible and qualitative existence.


    As a matter of fact, even if one day someone has achieved the heavenly dignity, there is no good way to deal with the whip of space.


    At most, you can bang head-on, but you can''t beat the whip of space.


    The only ones who can defeat the whip of space are those who sent out the world destroying strike, those grand powers.


    It''s a pity that those grand powers of ancestral level have already died in that blow, and they can''t live any more.Moreover, even if they can survive, with the lessons of the past, they will not be able to jointly launch the blow of self destruction.


    Under the leadership of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the depths of the broken land.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun was not idle.


    Opening a dimensional window, Chu Xingyun constantly perceives the situation in the anti space.


    In the anti space, the space storm like a hurricane, the space turbulence like a blade, and the space folds like a whip are constantly spinning and flying


    Feeling everything, Chu Xingyun''s brain is running fast, analyzing and judging the rules of space storm, space turbulence and space fold.


    Although in a short period of time, certainly can not observe anything, but at least Chu Xingyun can ensure that he and the greedy wolf emperor are not hurt by the whips of space.


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun observed and speculated about everything in the anti space along the way


    On the other side


    God of thunder, wearing a full set of steel armor, holding a large shield of fine steel in his left hand and a cold light hammer in his right hand, he took the lead in marching forward.


    Looking around, the iron and steel armor of God of thunder is more than ten centimeters thick, and the whole body is forged from senhan steel.


    This set of Thor armor is not only very thick, but also covers a very large area.


    From a distance, the God of thunder was like an iron can. His whole body was covered with steel, and there was no gap between his eyes.


    In addition to the steel armor covering the whole body, Raytheon also carried a thick steel shield in his hand. The shield was huge, standing on the ground, and its height could reach the waist of Thor.


    As for the big hammer, there is nothing to say. The rectangular head and metal handle can be smashed into pieces in an instant even if it is a piece of fine steel.


    It is worth mentioning that this big hammer is not a long handle hammer, but a short handle hammer used by one hand.


    Under the leadership of the God of thunder, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are covered with thick, gray and black rock skin, and their bodies are so thick that they collapse.


    Behind Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, both of them, carrying an iron bar, move on in silence.


    Later, the cockroach Emperor


    At this moment, the cockroach emperor Zun is holding the ten thousand poisonous poisonous insects in his arms, and he is moving forward, gathering tens of thousands of cockroach poisonous insects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2273

    A group of six people, all the way running between, avoid all the red mans ghost beast leader.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, their target was not the leader of the red mans ghost beast, but members of other teams.


    After all, the defense and vitality of the red mans ghost beast leader are too tenacious. I''m afraid it will be too late to kill the red mans ghost beast leader to achieve 100 targets.


    All the way forward, the line is not far away, there is a small group of ten people in front.


    The place of trial is only the temporary choice of Archaean will, and the area enclosed.


    Tens of thousands of teams, hundreds of thousands of friars, are gathered here at the moment, so it''s easy to find members of other teams.


    Far away As soon as the two teams met, they began to speed up and ran towards each other.


    Obviously, the other party''s idea is the same as that of the Thunder God.


    Since it is stipulated that one hundred targets should be killed, the persimmon must be pinched in a soft way.


    There is time to kill the head of red mans spirit beast. They can kill ten times of ordinary friars!


    You should know that even the leader of a single red mans soul beast needs a small team to go all out to get rid of it.


    But now, these red mans soul beast leaders, can all form a team, once appeared is seven or eight, this simply can''t fight!


    Although they are also the soul beasts of Red Mansions, their leaders are much more powerful than their elites.


    If we say that the soul beast elite is ten times stronger than the ordinary soul beast.


    Then, as the leader of ghosts and beasts, they are at least 100 times more powerful than the elite of ghosts and beasts!


    The strength of the head of the beast lies not only in defense and vitality, but also in The head of the beast is too destructive, too fast, too powerful.


    It is almost impossible to defeat the head of the beast by personal strength.


    So it''s not just Raytheon looking for other team members.


    In fact Other members of the team are also looking for them.


    After discovering each other in an instant, Xiong DA and Xiong Er fiercely roared. Their bodies stood upright, and their bodies expanded rapidly. They turned into two monsters with a height of more than nine meters and incomparably thick.


    The reason why they want to be bigger is that when they are on the road, in order to avoid being hurt by the space cracks as much as possible, we all close their bodies and make them only one meter high.


    In this way, the volume becomes smaller, and it is not easy to be hurt by the dense space cracks.


    But at this moment Once you''re in combat, you have to be in full swing.


    Demon clan, only the original form, can burst out the greatest power.


    In particular, only in its original form can the stone skin be thickest, and its strength is naturally the highest.


    Not only Xiong Da Xiong Er, but also Yuan Hong and Niu rammer behind him. Their bodies grew rapidly, and even the wrought iron sticks and mixed iron sticks in their hands quickly became thicker.


    Watching the four silly goods grow bigger, and then roar toward the opposite rush in the past, for a moment, the God of thunder can''t help but be shocked!


    You know, those who are qualified to come to the middle Archean battlefield are the elites among the elites.


    If you don''t have two brushes, you don''t dare to come to this intermediate Archean battlefield.


    At present, it is not rational to rush forward so rashly without knowing the situation of the enemy and ourselves.


    Once encountering the 18 seed teams, I am afraid they will be defeated in an instant, and even have no chance to escape.


    Stamp your feet, and Thor knows that''s what''s wrong with temporary teams.


    They are too strange to each other, and their ideas do not match, so Once a situation is encountered, there will be differences in people''s ideas, which will soon be reflected in actions.


    Up to now, in addition to the cockroach emperor Zun, the other four silly goods have rushed to the past for the first time. This is not the state to see the enemy. This is to rush to the birthday and grab the cake to eat!


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder knows that, up to now, as a member of the same team, he can only advance and retreat with everyone


    Although he knew that it would be dangerous to rush, as a member of the same team, if he turned around and ran away now, it would be more dangerous.


    First of all, once he abandons his teammates, then even if he leaves alive, no team will accept him.


    Secondly, once he lost his teammates, he could not escape the pursuit of the enemy alone.


    The Thor clan is never good at speed, but famous for its strong defense and violent power.


    Therefore, once the team-mates are killed, it is impossible to escape the enemy''s pursuit by relying on the Thunder God.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun handed these guys over to him, and he was obliged to take them back alive, otherwise He had no face to see Chu Xingyun again.


    Thinking about it, the God of thunder suddenly gritted his teeth and stepped forward to support the four silly goods.But on this side, the God of thunder just stepped forward, and in the direction behind him, the cockroach emperor said in a loud voice: "you don''t want to go. You can stay here."


    Yeah?


    Doubt stopped, until this time, the God of thunder just remembered that there was a wretched guy in his team.


    Looking around, the cockroach emperor Zun has put a pottery urn on the ground, turning into the incarnation of the five elements, dancing around the pottery urn like a great God, whirring and drawing.


    With the action of the cockroach emperor, a large number of cockroach poisonous insects roared out of the earthenware urn and flew towards the opposite battlefield.


    Roar!


    Between exclamations, two angry growls rang from a distance.


    Fierce turn to see, in the Thunder God Emperor''s gaze, both sides of the team, finally hit together.


    Looking around, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, wrapped in thick rock skin, waving a pair of palms, crazily sweeping the opposite enemy.


    Because bear big bear two is the first to rush out, run the fastest, in a twinkling of an eye into the enemy group.


    Xiong DA and Xiong 2, who rushed in front of them, were trapped in a tight encirclement at the first time. Each person was surrounded by five members of the other party.


    Seeing Xiong DA and Xiong 2 trapped in a tight encirclement, the God of thunder couldn''t help but crack his canthus!


    In the understanding of the God of thunder, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, faced with the siege of ten opponents, would be completely torn apart in a moment, and he did not even have the opportunity to perform rescue.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, although they seem to be rushing hard, but These two guys are controlling the speed. They seem to be timid. They are likely to leave at any time.


    Although he knew that tragedy was inevitable, the God of thunder still widened his eyes.


    Now, he can do nothing but watch.


    Roar!


    The next moment Two bloody lights spread from Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and the two roars are deafening!


    The earth fury bear is named after the violent blood of the violent bear clan.


    Everyone knows that under the fierce blood, the defense and strength of the violent bear clan will be increased by three times!


    However, the increase of defense and strength does not seem to match the name of the bloodline of fury.


    Defense and strength have nothing to do with fury, but it seems very reluctant to insist on it.


    On the contrary, the fury of Yuan Hong, once used, can cause three times the destructive power, which seems to be more in line with the definition of the word "fury".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2274

    The word "fury" is very appropriate.


    Although defense and fury seem to be hard to relate to, but There is also a special magic power attached to that violent blood


    After the achievement of emperor Zun, the fury blood will stimulate a unique magic power of the fierce bear clan - furious roar!


    The function of the fury roar magic power is to impact the mental power of the surrounding enemies and make the enemies in a certain area fall into the rage


    As we all know, any creature, once in a state of fury, is like a mad cow, totally out of his mind, only knowing that his deadly attack has angered their target.


    The fury and roar of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is such a magic power.


    The distance is so far away that it seems nothing. For example, the God of thunder sounds like two angry roars.


    However, all the enemies around Xiong DA and Xiong II only felt a burst of brain roar, and the fury filled the brain instantly, and all of them lost their senses in an instant.


    Control system magic!


    Yes The fury roar attached to the fury bloodline is a kind of control magic power, or ability, that can make enemies around you fall into rage.


    Although the control time is not long, only three short breaths, but for Xiong DA and Xiong 2, to be exact, for Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, it is enough.


    At this moment In the Archean battlefield, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have opened the magic body, and forced the realm of the war soul to a silver star!


    The battle soul of a silver star, a complete set of purple mans soul suit, three times of destructive power provided by Yuan Hong''s fury blood, and nine times of power provided by cattle rammer''s powerful cattle demon blood, three rest time is enough to end the battle.


    Sure enough, the ten opponents were frantically waving weapons in their hands, aiming at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and were fighting with their lives.


    It''s not that they can''t see Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. However, they are so enraged that they only want to kill Xiong Dahe and Xiong Er before Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang arrive.


    Once Xiong DA and Xiong Er died, yuan hongniu rammer would not be spared if he was ten to two.


    Once Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang are all killed, then In the case of ten to two, the God of thunder and the emperor of cockroach were not spared.


    Ding Dang Wheezing


    Under the gaze of the God of thunder, first despair, then astonishment, and finally gaping


    The other side''s ten team members, crazy bombard Xiong DA and Xiong Er, but a dozen times in a row, although Xiong DA and Xiong Er were chopped to pieces of stone, but they did not fall!


    In the continuous roar, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are facing all the attacks, waving their huge paws. They pull and pull on the left, ignoring all the attacks from the surrounding enemies.


    In the face of ten people''s siege, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 not only did not retreat, but fought back tenaciously.


    The next moment With the roar of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer galloped at full speed as if they had been ordered in an instant.


    Rushing to the front, the bull rammer fiercely lowered his head, as if he were a wild ox, and launched a desperate attack on the enemy''s battle group.


    Yuan Hong, on the other hand, made a force on both legs and jumped up like an ape.


    With a half of his strength, he smashed his hands down.


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s all-out stick, under the threat of life, the other side is finally free from the control of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who is furious and roaring.


    In the face of Yuan Hong''s all-out stick, the other side in a hurry can only cross the sword on the shelf, trying to hold Yuan Hong''s all-out stick.


    However, by now, Yuan Hong is wearing purple mans soul costume, and the war spirit has been promoted to the silver realm, and has opened the blood of rage and the demon ape overlord. Under the superposition of multiple powers, is it possible for the other party to resist with one sword in a hurry!


    Bang Bang


    In a crisp sound, Yuan Hong smashed the sword in his opponent''s hand first, and then the Bing iron stick continued to smash, smashing the other party''s head into rotten tomatoes in an instant.


    Under a stick, the other party was killed instantly, even a face-to-face, did not pass.


    The sword itself is a light weapon, while Yuan Hong''s wrought iron stick is a heavy weapon forged from metal.


    What''s more, Yuan Hong ran at full speed, then jumped into the air, with both arms exerting force, with all his strength.


    But the other side is just in a hurry, temporarily wielding his sword and parrying in confusion.


    In addition, Yuan Hong opened the magic body, inspired the blood, and enhanced the strength of nine stars with the increase of Archean battlefield. He also wore a full set of purple mans soul clothes and possessed purple mans battle body and silver light battle soul


    Therefore, up to now, Yuan Hong''s strength is much higher than that of the other side.


    If the other side is a veteran, in the middle Archean battlefield for many years of old team, then Yuan Hong to deal with it, I''m afraid there is still some reluctance.


    But for these ordinary monks who had not entered the middle Archean battlefield, the four men of Yuan Hong were grandfathers.


    You know, Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, and Xiong 24 have more than just demons and blood.Although they have never entered the intermediate Archean battlefield, they have already possessed the purple light battle soul, the purple light battle body and the purple light soul clothing with other friars!


    As their opponents, these ten friars obviously did not enter the intermediate Archean battlefield. They were still wearing blue light soul clothes, and their battle spirits and bodies were also blue Mans.


    If you lose like this, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, can only be recognized.


    Don''t look at the speed of their rush just now, it''s because they can see clearly and clearly in their heads.


    If the other party is all wearing red mansions, or even purple mansions, do you think Xiong DA and Xiong Er still rush?


    Under the gaze of the God of thunder, four simple goods swept the team in an extremely violent manner. The whole process only took about 30 minutes.


    From the beginning to the end, after thirty minutes, the battle is over.


    Ten million cockroaches were swept away, and all the corpses were eaten away. Only ten sets of blue soul suits were left, which were handed over to the cockroach emperor Zun.


    He casually put ten sets of blue light soul suits on the body of ten cockroaches. The cockroach emperor looked at the Thunder God and said with a smile, "OK, we can continue on our journey."


    During the talk, cockroach emperor Zun gave a cool smile, and then he controlled the cockroach poisonous insects under his body and flew towards the front.


    Cockroach emperor Zun is very lazy, usually calls for a giant cockroach, but his body is very small.


    In this way, the giant cockroach can be used as the mount of cockroach emperor and carry him all the way.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun taking the lead and driving forward, the Thunder God Emperor suddenly realized that he was not the leader of this small team, but cockroach emperor Zun was.


    Now I think that the cockroach poisonous insects sent out by the cockroach emperor Zun have been found for a long time, and they have tentatively attacked each other. After confirming the strength of the other party, they can continue to move forward.


    From the perspective of God of thunder, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are too reckless, and Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are too reckless. They don''t know the details of the enemy at all. They dare to rush forward recklessly. This is not long before they live.


    But now I think he is the only one who does not know the details of the enemy.


    As early as in the thunder god God God''s perception, cockroach emperor Zun knew everything about the enemy through his own means.


    In fact, everything is in the hands of cockroach emperor Zun.


    As for why Chu Xingyun asked the God of thunder to be the leader of this small team, the reason didn''t need to be explained. Everyone who understood it understood it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2275

    To put it bluntly, it means to show respect


    Although the God of thunder boasted about himself, he boasted that he was very good in the middle Archean battlefield, but in fact If he was really that good, would he be cleared out?


    If he is really so powerful, even if he is cleared, he can immediately accept the invitation of other teams and directly enter the intermediate Archean battlefield without waiting, OK?


    Teams There will be some damage every year, and some fresh blood should be added every year.


    If the God of thunder is really like what he said, he will certainly be scrambled by the major teams. He will not be able to find a suitable team for several years.


    Moreover, after watching the battle just now, although the God of thunder was unwilling, he had to admit that he might be the weakest in this team except for the cockroach emperor.


    Up to now, the God of thunder is the soul of hongmang three stars. The battle body of hongmang is a complete set of blue mans soul suits. Only one pair of wrist guards is red mans


    This pair of red mans wristbands is exactly the booty that he was assigned after many years of fighting when he entered the intermediate Archean battlefield last time.


    Unfortunately, half a year after the red mans wristband was assigned to, the team where the thunder god God was located encountered a powerful silver mans ghost beast leader. All members except the thunder god God God died in battle.


    With the hammer of Thor in his hand, Raytheon narrowly escaped from the leader of the silvery beast and was eliminated on the day of trial half a year later.


    In fact, the strength of the God of thunder is not strong. The biggest characteristic is that he is equipped with a Thor armor and a hammer in his hand!


    Among them, the Raytheon armor is a magic weapon class armor forged by the God of thunder for thousands of years. Its firmness is needless to say.


    With the strong and incomparably strong body of the God of thunder, the defense of the God of thunder can be trusted.


    Again, it is the hammer of God of thunder, that is, the hammer of Thor!


    The hammer of Thor is actually the hammer used by the emperor of thunder when forging.


    Thor''s hammer can be large or small, can be used to forge, can also be used to hit the enemy.


    However, since the name of Raytheon and the name of God of thunder, the God of thunder naturally has the power of at least one law.


    As a matter of fact, what the God of thunder has mastered is the paralytic law of thunder system.


    Through the Thor hammer, Thor Tiandi can make the thunderbolt around the hammer full of thunder force, launch the Thor hammer, and bombard the target.


    Once the target is hit by the hammer of Thor, it will fall into the paralysis state of Sanxi, which can not be relieved by any means and methods.


    It was with the paralytic attack of the hammer of Thor that Thor Tiandi joined the last team and blocked the front of the team as a meat shield.


    Unfortunately, they met with the leader of the silvery beast. In fact, the thunder god could not resist the high and destructive power.


    With the hammer of Thor, the God of thunder can constantly paralyze the beast, and then continue to escape.


    It is worth mentioning that the hammer of Thor can paralyze the enemy for three seconds.


    However, after each release, it takes nine rest time to recover the power of the law in the Thor''s hammer before it can be released again.


    Therefore, after each display of Thor''s hammer, the God of thunder ran away crazily.


    When the head of the silver beast wakes up, he will naturally continue to chase him, and then catch up with him soon.


    It''s also the God of thunder. After three seconds of paralysis, the God of thunder will throw away the head of the silvery beast far away.


    Although he will eventually be overtaken, the speed of the silver beast leader is very fast, but the time he needs to catch up is just a little more than six.


    Therefore, whenever caught up, the God of thunder turned to launch a hammer of Thor, and then continued to escape.


    After being chased for millions of miles, the God of thunder finally escaped and saved his life.


    Unfortunately, those of his teammates, however, could not stop, all died under the claws of the silver beast leader.


    Looking at the front, careless, a shake three shake bear big and bear two.


    Then look at the two sides, respectively, against an iron bar, walking silently Yuan Hong and Niu rammer.


    Finally, look at the cockroach emperor standing on top of a giant cockroach.


    For a moment, God of thunder couldn''t help but slap his lips.


    It''s only a few years! How powerful these guys are!


    The cockroach emperor called out: "stop Turn left now, full speed ahead! "


    Hearing the words of cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, immediately turned around and drove to the left.


    At the same time, the cockroach emperor frowned, and a large number of cockroach venomous insects flew out of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn and rushed in the direction of the previous March.


    He looked at the cockroach emperor, and the God of thunder said, "how Did you find anything ahead? "Nodding his head, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "a hundred miles ahead, we found a small team of only seven people, but all of them were dressed in purple mansions. They were very powerful and could kill my cockroaches and poisonous insects in seconds."


    Hiss


    Hearing the cockroach emperor''s words, the God of thunder could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    In the middle Archean battlefield, the poisonous miasma and evil spirit are very strong. The range of sight is less than 100 meters.


    However, the cockroach emperor Zun could be so far away that he could detect the existence of the enemy. He even knew the number of opponents and the strength of his opponents in such detail. This is incredible!


    Looking at the cockroach emperor''s continuous release of cockroach poison, the God of thunder can''t help but sigh and shake his head.


    With the cockroach emperor in his place, everything in a hundred Li can''t escape his investigation.


    In a way, the miasma and evil spirit in the archaic battlefield were of no use to the cockroach emperor.


    When everyone is blind, the cockroach emperor can control all the information within a hundred miles. This information asymmetry is really crazy in the battlefield.


    If the two armies are against each other, the cockroach emperor will be invincible!


    The cockroach poison bug is not strong enough to be strong.


    But if these cockroaches are weak in poison and poison, they can move freely in this archaic battlefield, completely free from the influence of poisonous miasma and evil spirit.


    Under the investigation of these cockroaches, everything within a hundred Li is under the control of cockroach emperor Zun. Any trace of wind and grass will never be concealed from the cockroach emperor.


    For others, no means can extend their perception beyond 100 meters.


    And, most importantly, there are too many cockroaches.


    Once it reaches a certain level, even if its strength is far better than those poisonous insects, it will be consumed, damaged or even killed sooner or later.


    And don''t forget that the cockroach Emperor himself is not weak at all. With the five elements incarnation, as well as the soul costume, the battle body and the war soul, the cockroach emperor Zun can not be underestimated with all its strength!


    Moreover, as the brains and eyes of the team, there are Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong er. There is no need for cockroach emperor Zun to do it himself.


    Not to mention, under the command of the cockroach emperor, how did the Thunder God and his party search and kill other squads


    On the other side


    Under the leadership of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun finally found the team of red mans ghost animal leader


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2276

    The head of red mans ghost beast is about 10 meters tall, which is not different from ordinary demon clan.


    Looking around, the head of the red beast was covered with a layer of bright red light fog, like a blood red sunset, constantly wandering.


    If only there is a red mans ghost beast leader, to Chu Xingyun, the threat is not big.


    With Chu Xingyun''s purple light battle soul and body, and the defensive power of golden one star soul pack, plus the empty shield, you will not be killed on the spot!


    As long as you don''t get killed by seconds, with Chu Xingyun''s ability, you can always find a chance to defeat and kill these red mans ghost beast leaders.


    But now the problem is, although Chu Xingyun is not afraid of the red mans ghost beast leader, but now The leaders of these red mans ghosts are in groups, a group of seven or eight.


    Single to single, Chu Xingyun is not afraid of the red mans ghost leader, but at the same time, Chu Xingyun can''t fight head to head with seven or eight red mang ghost beasts at the same time.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun motioned to the greedy wolf emperor to sweep the array, while Chu Xingyun quietly touched the direction of the leader of the red mans ghost beast.


    With the help of the ground cover, with the help of poisonous miasma and evil spirit, Chu Xingyun successfully approached the leader of a small group of red mans ghosts.


    With a deep breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and the ancient stele of poison and wind were inspired at the same time.


    In a flash, a dark green fog, blowing in the breeze, quietly toward the direction of the seven or eight red mans ghost beast leaders.


    In the face of the dark green poisonous fog, although the leaders of the red mans ghosts were very confused, they did not try to avoid it. Instead, subconsciously, they leaned towards the dark green poisonous fog.


    The next moment The dark green poisonous fog quickly drowned the eight heads of red Mans.


    Zizi


    In the dark green haze, around the body of the eight red mans ghost animal leaders, there were bursts of Zizi sound.


    Although the noise is not too loud, but it is very intensive.


    Far away, it sounds like a steak, put on a hot iron plate, roasted Zizi do sound general.


    After being attacked, the eight heads of the red mans ghosts immediately walked back and forth in a hurry.


    However, it is obvious that the dark green poisonous fog can cause certain damage to the eight red Mans, but the damage is relatively slight for the red mans head.


    Between his brows, Chu Xingyun observed the state of the head of the red mans ghost beast, especially the vitality of the head of the red mang ghost beast, which was a total God observation.


    After observing for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally shook his head in disappointment.


    It is almost impossible to poison the heads of these red mans ghosts with the help of poisonous fog alone.


    It''s not that the toxins have no effect, but that the leaders of the red mans are too powerful and have too strong vitality.


    It will take at least three days and three nights to poison the leaders of the red mans ghosts simply by the current poisonous fog!


    The problem now is that Chu Xingyun is still in the process of trial. He doesn''t have so much time to let him die these red mans ghost heads bit by bit.


    If you can''t kill 100 red mans ghost heads as soon as possible, Chu Xingyun can be sure that there will be nothing wrong with them for the top 100 teams this year.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun no longer continued to do useless work, but quietly retreated to return to the greedy wolf emperor Zun and Hu Li''s side.


    Chu Xingyun opened his mouth to the greedy wolf emperor and said, "since you have been here, how did you deal with these red mans ghost animal leaders before?"


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, the greedy wolf emperor said, "there is no way. If there is a way, do you think this place will still be called a Jedi?"


    This


    In the face of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun is helpless, indeed That''s what happened.


    In his disappointment, the greedy wolf emperor said: "generally speaking, the best way is to cooperate with multiple teams. Each team is responsible for attracting the leader of a red mang ghost beast, and then dividing it to annihilate it. However, this method is obviously not applicable now!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed, now all the teams are killing each other. In order to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield, all the people are fighting for their lives. During this period, we can''t trust each other."


    Hu Li, who had been silent all the time, said softly, "that I think I have a way, but I don''t know if it will work! "


    Do you have a way?


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun immediately widened their eyes.


    Although Huli also has the purple mans battle soul, as well as the purple mans battle body, she is also wearing a full set of purple mans soul clothing, but her strength is always the lowest.


    In essence, Huli is not destructive at all.


    Speed, strength, spirit, intelligence, agility


    Among the parameters, Hu Li Meng looks good, but it is only compared with ordinary friars.Compared with Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong ER and greedy wolf, Hu Li is nothing at all.


    In terms of strength, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are more powerful than Hu Li!


    In terms of defense, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, pulled out by anyone, are ten million times stronger than Huli.


    In terms of speed, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and Chu Xingyun, absolutely that Hu Li throw a star river distance.


    From any point of view, Hu Li is just above the average, isolated from the superior, as for the super class, it is far from perfect.


    In other words, similar to the existence of Huli, can be described with two words - ordinary!


    Ordinary friars mean friars like Huli. Although she is quite good among ordinary friars, she is only an ordinary friar after all.


    It is stronger than ordinary friars and weaker than elite friars, which is the current position of Hu Li.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun were a little helpless, she actually had a way, which surprised Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    In the face of their startled gaze, Hu Li said timidly, "that I am now the soul of purple Mans. I can control a purple beast for a long time and a silver one for a short time


    Frowning, the greedy wolf emperor said in a deep voice: "what''s the use of this? There are only red mans ghosts here. Where to find purple ones! "


    In the face of the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s inquiry, Hu Li cautiously said: "I am the purple mang war soul now, which is a whole step higher than the red mang soul beast leader, so I am now You can control nine red beast leaders for a short time, or three for a long time


    What!


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun, fiercely widened his eyes.


    Shocked to see Hu Li, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "you can really control the nine red mans ghosts? Ignore the gap between spiritual realm and spiritual realm


    Nodding her head, Hu Li said, "yes, my ability is only limited by the realm."


    After a pause, Huli continued: "of course, if my mental power and soul power are stronger, the control effect will be better, and the control time will be longer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2277

    Clearly nodded, greedy wolf emperor Zun quickly thought for a while, then excitedly said: "in this case, then this test, we can certainly pass."


    Hearing the words of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun and Hu Lidun looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun curiously.


    Facing two people''s gaze, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a smile: "now, we have four choices."


    The first choice is to let Hu Li control the nine red mang ghost heads for a short time and fight with other ghost teams. With our help, we can easily kill 100 red mang ghosts.


    The second choice is to let Huli control the three red beast leaders for a long time. While fighting, she cultivates and strengthens the three red mang ghost beast leaders, and strives for the promotion of the three red mang ghost beast leaders to zimang or even the silver one!


    The third option is to find a powerful purple beast leader and control it for a long time. Although the speed and efficiency of killing are slow, there should be no problem in completing this trial.


    The fourth option is to temporarily enslave the leader of a silvery beast. With our help, we believe we can kill 100 targets soon.


    Hearing the control of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun even avoided thinking, and resolutely said: "this does not need to be considered. Hu Li''s own affairs are up to her own decision. She must have her own ideas."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li gave a smile and nodded: "yes I knew it in detail long before I entered the intermediate Archean battlefield, and I had a comprehensive consideration. "


    While speaking, Hu Li didn''t dare to delay. She opened her legs and walked towards the dark green poisonous fog.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed the past to protect himself.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s cautious appearance, Hu Li couldn''t help smiling sweetly and shaking her head: "you don''t have to worry, all the ghosts and beasts will not take the initiative to hurt me."


    Looking at Hu Li that beautiful smile, experienced the sea of Chu Xingyun, but can not help but a burst of absence.


    According to the truth, Chu Xingyun is also well-informed, but do not know why, in the face of Hu Li''s smile, Chu Xingyun is still in a trance, the speed of heart beat, obviously different and ordinary.


    Has it been abstinence for too long?


    Faced with the change of his body, Chu Xingyun could not help being speechless.


    You should know that Chu Xingyun is now in the realm of heaven. According to the truth, it is difficult to shake his mind.


    But I don''t know why, looking at Hu Li''s beautiful smile, Chu Xingyun is like a hairy boy, his heart shaking, can''t restrain himself.


    Gently stretched out his hand, pressed in the position of the heart, forced to suppress the violent fluctuation of the inner emotions, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not let himself go.


    However, as the emperor of heaven, although the heartbeat can be controlled, but the strong desire in the heart is not so easy to press down.


    Although not willing to admit, but Chu Xingyun knows that in his heart, he has a good feeling for Hu Li, and even has the desire to possess!


    If we say it''s because of abstinence for too long, it''s a little inexplicable.


    In addition to Hu Li has this feeling, on other beautiful women, Chu Xingyun has no fluctuation.


    Not long ago, Chu Xingyun and lilac and Ding Ning sisters, and Nangong Huayan were separated.


    As far as Huli is concerned, although she is very beautiful, she is very beautiful But in fact, generally speaking, her beauty is similar to that of Nangong Huayan. It''s hard to say who is better than whom.


    But for Nangong Huayan, lilac sisters, and many beauties of the Terran family, Chu Xingyun was as calm as water and would not produce any waves.


    However, when I was on Hu Li, I only felt that her smile and smile were so attractive to people, which made people excited and could not help themselves


    Pressing the heart tightly, Chu Xingyun only felt at a loss.


    According to the truth, what he loves is the fragrance of water! The best evidence is that they love ice sculptures.


    If his feelings for Shuixiang are not true love, then How were the eighteen ice sculptures refined?


    If His feelings for the fragrance of water flow are the words of true love.


    But now, he rarely thought of the water, even if occasionally think of her, also seems to be a matter of the previous life.


    Everything between him and Shuishui Xiang seems to have happened thousands of years ago. Many things have even begun to fade away!


    What''s going on? Why is that?


    Is it true that the state of higher and higher will become more and more ruthless?


    In a daze, Hu Li stopped her feet and gently grasped the lapel of her chest. She said carefully, "you Are you okay? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Hearing Hu Li''s voice, Chu Xingyun suddenly froze, turned his head and looked at Hu Li.


    Look around, Hu Li a pair of delicate and pitiful appearance, such as the pretty face of flowers, full of care and worry color.


    A burst of soft heart, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "no Nothing. Let''s go. "Looking at Chu Xingyun reluctantly, Hu Li couldn''t help frowning.


    Up to now, Hu Li still maintains the charm of Chu Xingyun, and never intends to interrupt.


    Now Chu Xingyun should have fallen in love with her, and This kind of love, is not ordinary love, but the world''s most precious - true love!


    It is precisely because of the complete acquisition of Chu Xingyun''s true love that Huli can let go of her hands and feet and control nine red mans soul beasts at the same time.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to enchant Chu Xingyun and control the nine red mans ghost beast leaders.


    Of course, everything has a price.


    Before Chu Xingyun fell in love with her deeply, Hu Li''s true love was sent into Chu Xingyun''s heart with the enchanting heart.


    So, at this moment It is not only Chu Xingyun who deeply loves Hu Li, but Hu Li also deeply loves Chu Xingyun. Between them They all got the true love of each other!


    But, don''t know why, Hu Li is not too happy.


    After all, Hu Li knows that Chu Xingyun didn''t love her at first. She forced Chu Xingyun to fall in love with her magic power


    If you can choose, Hu Li does not want to rely on such means to obtain Chu Xingyun''s true love.


    But Hu Li knows very well that with Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, if she doesn''t use this method, this life She doesn''t want to get Chu Xingyun''s true love.


    Don''t talk about true love. I''m afraid Even if let Chu Xingyun look at her differently, it is impossible.


    Since this period of time, although Hu Li rarely appeared, or even basically did not appear.


    For a long time, Hu Li has been hiding in the peach garden world, practicing silently, never coming out.


    However, since this period of time, Chu Xingyun experienced everything, Hu Li is aware of.


    Through the charm of the heart, Chu Xingyun''s seeing and hearing, Hu Li all vividly.


    Therefore, Huli knew that beauty alone was nothing to her.


    If Chu Xingyun is a lecherous, then even if you change a beautiful woman every day, you can absolutely do it.


    And, I don''t know why, there is always a voice in her heart urging her to use magic power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2278

    Hu Li didn''t know where the voice came from, but she wanted to It should be my subconscious.


    Now I think that she is not weak at the first time. If she attacks Chu Xingyun, then at this moment Hu Li must still stay on the primary Archean battlefield, still only has the soul of green Mans.


    In this way, she may never have a chance to see Chu Xingyun in her whole life.


    Even if there is a chance to meet, it must be a public place. With her identity and status, she is not qualified to communicate and contact with Chu Xingyun.


    As the head of Xuantian immortal sect, can Chu Xingyun be contacted by any ordinary disciple?


    Taking a long breath, Hu Li firmly clenched her fists. In any case, in order to get this man, she would do anything, even if she was against the whole world!


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun and Hu Li have their own thoughts


    Soon, under the dark green haze, Hu Li and Chu Xingyun finally approached the eight red Mans.


    Looking at the red beast with white smoke all over her body, a pink light roared out from the corner of her mouth and her right hand.


    A flash of pink light, with unimaginable speed, printed on the chest of a red beast leader.


    The next moment The head of the red mans soul beast looked around in a daze, and then ran to Hu Li.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly crossed in front of Hu Li, looking at the head of the red mans soul beast who was running quickly.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s caring appearance, Hu Li couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head: "don''t worry, he has been controlled by me and won''t hurt me."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "even if it is only one tenth of a million, we must not be careless. In any case I will never let you suffer any harm! "


    Feeling the meticulous care of Chu Xingyun, Hu Li couldn''t help but be very happy.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s careful guard, the leader of the red mang ghost beast walked all the way and stood obediently behind Hu Li. As expected, he did not hurt Hu Li.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved and wanted to come Hu Li''s power of enchantment is similar to that of the three little foxes he raised in the world of heaven and earth.


    However, the strength of those three little foxes is too difficult to improve. Up to now, they have not reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    But this time, with the three Tianxiang foxes entering the primary Archean battlefield, I believe it will not be long before they can break through the original realm and reach emperor Zun!


    While thinking, on the other side The fox chooses a target again, and releases a pink light ball again, which is printed on the chest of the red beast leader.


    Twice in a row, Huli chose the same kind of beast leader.


    Looking around, the height of the two beast leaders is not high, only over nine meters.


    However, this nine meter refers to their height when standing upright.


    As a matter of fact, although the two heads of the red mans were both human shaped, they were all on all fours and crawling on the ground.


    With his legs bent, his left hand resting on the ground, and his right hand holding a long spear, these two red mans ghost heads are obviously long-range shooters.


    During the observation, the greedy wolf emperor Zun also came up from behind.


    Looking at the two enslaved red beast leaders, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "you are very good at choosing this phantom shooter, but the most difficult existence in the intermediate Archean battlefield."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Hu Li said, "since this period of time, you are busy, and I can''t be idle, so I have learned about all the head level beasts in the intermediate Archean battlefield. "


    Listening to the dialogue between Hu Li and greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said curiously: "how Is the phantom shooter troublesome? "


    Nodding her head, Hu Li said in a crisp voice: "since I choose phantom shooter, it is naturally because of its strong strength. Otherwise How can I choose to enslave these two red beast leaders! "


    As soon as Hu Li''s words fell, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, "yes This phantom shooter can not only act like flying, but also gather the phantom javelin to attack the target in a long range


    While talking, Hu Li waved the pink light ball in her hand for the third time and said excitedly, "originally, I thought there would be few phantom shooters. I didn''t expect that there would be three in this team alone!"


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "it was very rare. In the first and third floors of the intermediate Archean battlefield, there was hardly any shadow of the phantom shooter."


    Even if one of them condenses from time to time, it will soon be hanged and will not survive at all.


    The second level of the intermediate Archean battlefield is a Jedi, so few people can come in.


    In this area, these phantom shooters are almost invincible, so Most phantom shooters are concentrated in this area.


    There are three reasons why phantom shooter is named after phantom.The first reason is that the phantom shooter is so active that he can produce countless illusions.


    The second reason is that the javelin thrown by the phantom shooter can produce thousands of Javelin phantoms, which makes people unable to judge whether they are true or not.


    The third reason is that the power of the law mastered by the phantom shooter is the law of the phantom.


    And, obviously This phantom shooter''s phantom law has been mastered to a very high level, and has reached the level of falsehood and falsehood!


    If these phantom shooters can continue to advance and become the leader of purple mans ghost beast, then their illusions will turn into reality and have super strength.


    In this intermediate Archean battlefield, phantom shooters are not rare. There are both red and silver phantom shooters.


    Among them


    Hongmang phantom shooter can produce thousands of body phantoms, as well as javelin phantoms, so as to achieve the effect of falsehood and falsehood.


    Zimang phantom shooter, can let the phantom into the real, has certain destructive power!


    The silver phantom shooter is even more exaggerated. Even the javelin phantom can be transformed into reality and has super destructive power.


    The phantom shooter can not only fly, but also launch a long-range attack.


    Even if close combat, phantom shooter can also rely on flexible body and footstep, with super fast speed, and sharp javelin in hand, and fight against any opponent.


    The reason why she chose phantom shooter, Hu Li also has her own ideas.


    With Xiong DA and Xiong ER in, the team does not lack the meat shield in the front row.


    With Yuan Hong and Niu Ramming in, the team is not short of close range output.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s small team, the only lack is remote output damage.


    Cockroach, greedy wolf, Thor, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these seven people all need to be close to each other before they can burst into power.


    Taking cockroach emperor Zun as an example, although he can gather cockroach venomous insects, but even if it is cockroach poisonous insects, don''t they have to rush close to attack their opponents?


    Therefore, up to now, what the whole team lacks most is long-distance remote output and range attack.


    In view of this defect, Hu Li first thought of this phantom shooter.


    Although only three phantom shooters can be enslaved for a long time, with these three phantom shooters, the team''s short board of medium and long distance has been completely made up.


    Moreover, the head level spirit beast, can enhance the strength by itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2279

    As long as you keep training and killing other ghosts and beasts, these three phantom shooters will not be promoted to purple or even silver mirage shooters!


    As for jinmang and the realm above jinmang, intermediate Archean battlefield cannot be promoted. It can only be achieved by going to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    However, if one day really went to the high-level Archean battlefield, these three phantom shooters, on the contrary, are not so important.


    High level battlefield, of course, there are suitable for high-level battlefield, and more powerful beasts can be enslaved.


    Now, there are only five of them in the long-term control.


    But Chu Xingyun''s side, originally only three people''s small team, now turned into six people!


    After careful discussion for a while, the greedy wolf emperor Zun was responsible for leading away two, Chu Xingyun was responsible for dealing with two, and the last one was handed over to Hu Li and the three phantom shooters she enslaved!


    After the negotiation, the first action was greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun, who is good at speed and has the law of fast wind, has crossed the distance of hundreds of meters in just a moment, and appears beside the two red mans ghost animal leaders.


    A cold light flashed by, greedy wolf emperor Zun''s full swing, in his hand that cold light everywhere dagger, instantaneously passed the throat of two red mans soul beast leaders.


    When the key point was attacked, the two red mans ghost beast leaders immediately became angry and left the team and chased after the greedy wolf emperor at full speed.


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, easily led away the two red mans soul beast leaders, Chu Xingyun could not help sighing.


    Although, the greedy wolf emperor''s power fell greatly, from the emperor''s list to the king''s list.


    But his consciousness, his experience, is still there, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, Chu Xingyun is not inferior to him. With a wave of his right hand, the Seven Star ancient sword, which is full of cold light, whew A sound, from the back of Chu Xingyun jumped up.


    Because anti space is too chaotic, so Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword can no longer be put there, but can only be carried on the back.


    Even the Da Huang Dao, Chu Xingyun can only hang in the waist, and dare not put it in the dimensional space.


    In a whistling sound, the Seven Star ancient sword, with the power of armor piercing law, instantly pierced the hearts of the two red mans soul beast leaders


    For ordinary creatures, even if the heart is not killed on the spot, it will have to be seriously injured and enter a weak state.


    However, as the leader of the red mans ghost beast, such a wound is only a small one. After all These leaders of Red Mansions are not real creatures, they are just ghosts.


    However, although the actual damage is not big, but the war spirit in the body of the soul beast obviously does not think so.


    In fact, these ghosts and beasts are the Archean and the great powers of the ancient world who died in the battle of Archean hundreds of millions of years ago.


    When they are alive, the heart and throat are absolutely vital. Once they are seriously injured, they will die!


    Therefore, although the heart and throat injury will not cause too much damage to the head of the red mans ghost, it can instantly irritate them and make them completely irrational.


    Soon The two red mans Ghost Head desperation to leave the team, crazy toward Chu Xingyun rushed over.


    After patting Hu Li on the shoulder and indicating her to be careful, Chu Xingyun led the two red mans ghost heads and ran towards the distance.


    Seeing that four of the five spirits were quickly led away, Hu Li''s mind moved. The three phantom shooters enslaved by Huli slowly raised their javelin in their hands, and senhan''s spear was aimed at a hundred meters away. The only red mans soul beast leader was left!


    With three to one, for this war, Hu Li is still very confident.


    Hu Li knows that now, she must go all out to gather the strength of the three red mans ghost beast leaders, eliminate the three phantom shooters as soon as possible, and then, as soon as possible, support Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Deeply took a breath, Hu Li''s eyes, between the divine light flash, fiercely waved the arm.


    The next moment Among the three phantom shooters, three sharp javelin darts toward the only remaining leader of the red mans ghost.


    In the whistling sound of wheezing, the three javelin changed into three, and then changed from three to nine.


    In the constant illusion, three javelins have turned into 27 javelins, among which Each javelin has turned into nine illusions!


    Although, the javelin formed by those illusions has no lethality at present.


    But as a puzzle, those phantom javelins are enough to confuse the true with the false. In a hurry, the other party is hard to distinguish the true from the false, so there is no way to avoid it.


    Twenty seven javelins blocked all the escape spaces of the red beast leader. There seemed to be no other way but to fight hard. This is the bewildering effect of the phantom.


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the head of the red beast was obviously in a fog. He could not distinguish the true from the false, but thought that all the javelins were entities.


    Helpless, the red beast leader can only hold his head and bend down to resist this round of Javelin attack.In the face of this, Hu Li indifferent smile, phantom shooter is not so easy to deal with!


    Urged by Hu Li, the three phantom shooters did not stop.


    After throwing out the first javelin, the three phantom shooters grabbed each other with their right hands, and then gathered a javelin out of thin air, and then threw it out with all their strength.


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, javelins whistling away, one after another inserted in the body of the red beast leader.


    The defense and vitality of the leader of the red mans ghost beast is really tenacious.


    But on the contrary, the destructive power of the head of the red mans soul beast is also extremely terrifying.


    In short, the defensive power, vitality and destructive power of the leader of the red mans ghost beast are directly proportional to, and at the same level.


    If it''s one to one, it''s hard to tell the winner from the other if the two leaders don''t fight for one hour.


    But now with three to one, and one side can only passively be beaten, without the slightest strength to fight back, the result will naturally be quite different.


    The three phantom shooters, with the speed of three javelins per breath, madly condense a javelin and throw them out with all their strength.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, thousands of javelins were used to shoot the head of the poor red beast like a hedgehog.


    The leader of the red mans ghost beast is indeed strong in defense and vitality. However, he has suffered thousands of full-scale attacks with one to three, but he is still unable to resist and die!


    After killing the head of the red mans soul beast, Hu Li smiles with pride, and then looks at the left and right directions respectively.


    If you go to the left, you can support the greedy wolf emperor Zun. According to the agreement, he should not have run far.


    If you go to the right, you can support Chu Xingyun. According to the agreement, Chu Xingyun''s current position should be not far from the right.


    But who should we support?


    Standing in the angle of Hu Li, she certainly wants to support Chu Xingyun.


    But standing in Chu Xingyun''s point of view, for his consideration, but can not do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2280

    Not to mention how the fox thinks, on the other side Not far to the left of the fox


    The greedy wolf emperor worshipped himself and turned into a strong wind, constantly shuttling between the two heads of red mans spirits.


    Although according to the agreement, Hu Li will support Chu Xingyun after killing the leader of the red mans ghost beast.


    However, as a master of the imperial list, greedy wolf emperor Zun did not want to accept the help of others.


    Although he is no longer a master on the imperial list, he is just a master of Junbang, but he still has wisdom and experience. If he has to rely on human help to deal with a small red mans soul beast leader, he can''t afford to lose his face.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Between the movement of the right hand, a dagger with cold light was swishing around in the hands of greedy wolf emperor Zun for several weeks.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, although a bit of risk, a careless will be injured, but the greedy wolf emperor Zun still fiercely bent down, toward the two red mans ghost beast leader rushed.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun is the same. As the leader of the team, Chu Xingyun knows that he must constantly improve himself! We can''t place hope on others.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is arrogant and conceited. The key is If he can not face all the difficulties alone, but rely on his teammates and partners, can barely pass.


    So Once teammates and partners are in danger, who can save them?


    What''s a captain? What''s a boss!


    In short, when everyone can do it, it''s up to others.


    At this moment, if the other time, the leader is the leader.


    Although it is very difficult to know clearly, since he is in this position, he is responsible for everyone''s safety.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the Seven Star ancient sword came and went, like lightning and flint, constantly cutting, piercing the two red mans soul beast leaders.


    Wheezing through the air, although the two heads of red mans ghosts were pierced all over the body, but under the support of tenacious vitality, they did not die.


    It''s not that the Seven Star ancient sword is not sharp, nor is it that the Seven Star ancient sword is weak.


    The key point is that these two leaders of red mans are not real life bodies. It is difficult to kill them simply by physical cutting and puncture.


    With the passing of time, Chu Xingyun could not help being anxious.


    Although long enough time, Chu Xingyun will sooner or later be able to kill the two red mans soul beast leaders.


    But now the most lack of time!


    If you can''t catch up with other teams and kill enough targets, this trial will fail.


    Although even if he failed, no one would blame him, but Chu Xingyun could not pass his own pass.


    Calm down, Chu Xingyun is about to open the Nine Yang battle body, summon Nine Nine Yang Fenshen, and open the nine day horizontal sky array


    A strong sense of crisis, so that Chu Xingyun can not help but feel cold.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun immediately step out, full speed toward the right in front of the jump in the past.


    Wheezing


    Almost in the moment Chu Xingyun jumped out, a fierce whistling sound, a whip like space crack, instantly swept the location of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun responded quickly and avoided the whip of space in time.


    However, the two leaders of hongmang ghost beast, who were chasing after Chu Xingyun, fell into bad luck.


    Chu Xingyun had just left the area when the two red mans ghost heads arrived there, and then The violent whip of the void, whistling over.


    In the face of the whip of the void, even the emperor dares not to fight head-on, let alone the two leaders of the red mans spirit beast.


    Therefore, under the sweep of the whip of the void, the two heads of the red beast turned into fly ash in an instant, and they could not even leave any residue.


    Blankly looking at the empty whip swept over the position, for a while, Chu Xingyun can not help but fall into a daze.


    Is this what he killed, or did he die naturally?


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun began to communicate the way of heaven in the middle Archean battlefield in accordance with the way taught by Archaean will.


    Although the way of heaven in the intermediate Archean battlefield is very unsound and the Archaean will is chaotic, there is no big difference between the intermediate Archean battlefield and the primary Archean battlefield in terms of structure.


    In short, hundreds of millions of years ago, the immensely remote ancient times The three Archean battlefields were originally one.


    Although they are now divided into three parts, they are identical in structure, just like triplets.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can completely bypass the ancient will, directly communicate with heaven and explore the laws of heaven.


    This means, this technique, and this way can not be known to anyone unless it is told by Archaean will.


    Although the way of heaven is not complete and the laws are not complete, the Taigu will is even more chaotic.


    However, it was precisely because the Taigu will was chaotic that Chu Xingyun dared to bypass the Taigu will and directly explore the law of heaven.The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s actions can not be concealed from Taigu''s will.


    If Taigu''s will was not chaotic, Chu Xingyun would surely offend Taigu''s will and be severely punished if he dared to do so!


    But now, since we know clearly that the ancient will is chaotic, everything will not be a problem.


    After all, what Chu Xingyun explored was only the surface law, and did not touch too much and too deep. It should not offend Taigu''s will.


    However, other people do not dare to make such a mess. Even if they do, they may not know which part to explore and which rule to explore.


    The way of heaven is the most complex, and the law is the most precise thing in the world.


    The exploration is right, that all naturally is OK, regarding the surface law, Archaean will does not care too much.


    However, once the exploration of the wrong target, involving the deep, even the bottom of the law, that archaic will be angry.


    Once angered by Swire''s will, at present, absolutely no one can fight against it.


    Chu Xingyun carefully infused the spirit into the way of heaven, and shuttled leisurely between the longitude and the latitude.


    Looking around, hundreds of millions of colorful lines of law are mixed together, forming a group of colorful clouds of light.


    There are hundreds of millions of rules and lines that can be explored, but 30% of them are surface rules, 30% are deep rules, and the last 40% are bottom rules.


    Once you choose the wrong target and detect the deep or bottom rules, even if it is just one of them, it will certainly offend the will of Archaea!


    With the power of archaic will, only one divine impulse is enough to kill anyone below Tianzun.


    Therefore, all the friars on the archaic battlefield did not practice the way of heaven, otherwise That''s just looking for death.


    If you want to practice the way of heaven, you must leave the Archean battlefield, look for a world, and study and explore the mystery of the way of heaven.


    If anyone dares to practice the way of heaven in the Archean battlefield, he is absolutely dead without life.


    With her eyes slightly closed, Chu Xingyun silently explores


    Ha ha ha


    Finally, Chu Xingyun opened his eyes fiercely and burst into laughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2281

    There is no doubt that the whip of emptiness is just the existence of natural danger. Even if he died under the whip of emptiness, it is still included in Chu Xingyun''s killing target.


    Of course, not all the red mans ghost heads who died under the whip of the void were killed by Chu Xingyun. Only those who were fighting against Chu Xingyun could count.


    Just these, although Chu Xingyun will be happy, but is only two red mans soul beast leader, not to let Chu Xingyun lose his temper and laugh.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that if he can control the whip of emptiness, it will be equivalent to actively setting a net. All targets swept by the whip of emptiness are killed by Chu Xingyun.


    The focus here is not on the targets swept by the whip of emptiness, but within the target of Chu Xingyun''s killing.


    But it is that the whips of emptiness can be controlled!


    Once you have mastered the control skills of the whip of the void, then In the five Archean battlefield, even if Tianzun comes in person, Chu Xingyun can fight against it and even win the battle!


    In the sound of laughter, Chu Xingyun forcibly controlled his mood, closed his eyes again and explored with all his strength.


    There are three thousand whips of emptiness in the whole broken land.


    These whips of emptiness are indeed formed by the spatial folds produced by the fragmentation of the earth.


    However, this is only the cause of the formation at that time. Up to now, the ground has been broken together again, so Those spatial folds, in fact, have already disappeared.


    However, although those spatial folds have disappeared, but After hundreds of millions of years of condensation, these virtual whips have long been condensed into entities.


    Constantly absorbing the power of space, these 3000 whips of emptiness will only become stronger and stronger, and will not completely dissipate.


    In fact, the Taigu will of the intermediate battlefield is extremely helpless for these 3000 whips of the void.


    These 3000 whips of the void were born on the day of the world''s breaking up, and their core strength was the power of the world''s destruction.


    With the power of destroying the world as the core, it condenses the energy of infinite space. After hundreds of millions of years of breeding, these 3000 virtual whips have become the existence of magic weapons.


    The biggest headache of Taigu''s will is that these 3000 virtual whips are not only powerful, but also out of control, constantly causing great damage to the Archaean battlefield.


    Originally, as the continental plates reunite, the 3000 whips of the void should gradually dissipate.


    However, in fact, these 3000 whips of emptiness have not dissipated, but become more and more cohesive and terrifying.


    Taikoo will have nothing to do with them.


    The environment of the whole broken place is getting worse and worse. The whole earth is torn to pieces by the whip of the void. If we continue this way, the broken land will be completely broken in a few years.


    But Even if you know that, the ancient will has no good way.


    The 3000 whips of emptiness have broken away from the shackles of the ancient will, which can be said to be lawless.


    Through the lines of heaven and law in Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun is constantly exploring.


    These 3000 whips of the void were born in the space folds between the continental plates, but now However, it has broken away from the constraints of space folds, and has become 3000 ubiquitous, unscrupulous virtual whips!


    If you want to control such a whip, don''t mention Chu Xingyun. Even if it is the ancient will, you can''t catch it.


    However, it is difficult to control 3000 at the same time.


    But If only a simple control of the word, but not impossible ah!


    You should know that although these 3000 virtual whips have broken away from the shackles of the Archaean will, they are still in the heavenly way of the Archean battlefield, and will still be bound by it.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s exploration is always traceable.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has void Dharma body, palm space law and Python''s body. As long as the method is proper, everything is possible.


    Of course, even if the simplest control, and only one control, is impossible for Chu Xingyun. At least for the time being, Chu Xingyun can''t do it.


    However, if it is only temporary and controls a whip of emptiness for a short time, then Chu Xingyun can still do it.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s doing this is absolutely what Taigu will expect. Even if he does something wrong, Taigu will never stop him, but will only encourage him.


    As time passed by, Chu Xingyun did not rush and act. Instead, he stood at the same place, exploring the way of heaven at full speed, and combing quickly along the lines of the law.


    Finally, with the help of Hu Li, the greedy wolf emperor Zun finally hanged the two red mans ghost animal leaders, and then they all rushed to come.


    Originally, when they wanted to come Chu Xingyun must still be in a stalemate.


    But I didn''t think about it. I came all the way From a distance, you can see Chu Xingyun standing there silently. Around him, the two red mans ghost animal leaders have already disappeared.Between doubts, when they were about to approach Chu Xingyun, the next moment A blazing blue light suddenly appeared in front of them and pushed them away.


    Under the violent energy, Hu Li and greedy wolf immediately flew out, flying 100 meters far, which just landed on the ground.


    Shocked to see Chu Xingyun, two people know that Chu Xingyun is now clearly in the state of unity of heaven and man.


    In the state of the unity of man and nature, Chu Xingyun is protected by the way of heaven. Anyone who tries to get close to him will suffer a severe blow.


    Fortunately, this is only the first time they try to impact. If they rush through again, they will not only be blown away, but will be killed if they are not careful!


    Time is passing by


    In the face of this scene, although Hu Li and greedy wolf are extremely anxious, they can only wait until now.


    Before Chu Xingyun is fully recovered, they must stay here to avoid accidents.


    On the other side


    Under the command of cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er swept all the way, and soon killed seven or eight squads.


    Looking at the galloping, invincible four simple goods, God of thunder can''t help but gape.


    Only a few years later! The strength of these four goods is too fast!


    No one is their rival at all.


    First, Xiong DA and Xiong Er rush forward, and a furious roar attracts all the hatred. Then Yuan Hong and Niu rammer wave iron sticks, basically one stick at a time, and they can destroy a team in an instant!


    During the whole process, the God of thunder didn''t have to do anything at all. He just stayed by the cockroach emperor''s side and watched.


    The invincible defense of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Yuan Hong and Niu rammer''s destruction.


    In the face of such a strong four simple goods, God of thunder can not think of any kind of team, can be their opponent.


    Finally, when the eighth team was swept away by Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, the God of thunder fiercely frowned.


    Things It seems a little wrong!


    You know, although Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are extremely powerful, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are invincible in defense, but compared with those seed teams, there is still a huge gap.


    However, up to now, their team has killed 80 targets, but still no one team has successfully passed the examination.


    Can we say that the efficiency of Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 is higher than that of those seed stations?


    No It can''t be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2282

    As far as personal strength is concerned, the strength of these four simple goods is similar to that of the members of the seed team. Even if there is a gap, it will not be too far.


    However, the 18 seed teams are all teams of ten, but they only have a small team of six, and the real ones are only four.


    Therefore, in any case, their efficiency is definitely not as good as those seed teams.


    However, although I feel uneasy in my heart, there is no turning back.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, the God of thunder can only go on.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, after sweeping the two teams again, the cockroach emperor stopped frowning and looked at the God of thunder and said, "it seems Your judgment is totally wrong. Up to now, we have killed a whole hundred targets, but... "


    Although cockroach emperor Zun did not finish speaking, but God of thunder was still embarrassed to die.


    Facts have proved that his original guess was absolutely wrong.


    Otherwise, a hundred targets have been killed, and their team should have passed the trial.


    Obviously, the real answer, as Chu Xingyun guessed, is that the so-called target can only refer to those red mans ghost beast leaders, not any other targets.


    Facing this scene, Yuan Hong resisted the Bing iron stick, shook his head and said, "in fact, I thought it was wrong for a long time. If it was a target, I would directly kill 100 cockroaches and poisonous insects. Would that not be a direct clearance?"


    Nodding, the bull rammer said: "yes What about the ability of avatars and phantoms, and are they targets? Obviously it doesn''t count... "


    Hum


    Cold hum a, bear big a bit not polite way: "I know the king for so many years, never see him make a mistake."


    EN en


    As soon as Xiong Da''s words fell, Xiong Er nodded and said, "yes The king is the most intelligent and intelligent existence in the world. He will never be wrong. "


    Embarrassed to grasp the head, the God of thunder did not know what to say.


    Now, even if they immediately turn around and kill a large number of red Mans, the time is absolutely too late.


    After all, their strength is not higher than those powerful teams, and now they waste so much time, everything It''s too late.


    Helpless sigh a, a line of six people, can''t help but turn head, toward the direction to see the past.


    Everyone knows if we can pass the test All depends on Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun is still there, eyes slightly closed, full exploration.


    Although the heart is very urgent, but whether it is greedy wolf emperor Zun, or Hu Li, do not dare to leave.


    It''s no big deal for them to miss this year and come back next year.


    But once Chu Xingyun had an accident, everything would be over.


    They can not have everything, but only can not do without Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, although they know that there is the protection of heaven, they don''t need to worry at all. They can go directly to kill the red mans ghost beast leader.


    But in any case, whether greedy wolf emperor Zun, or Hu Li, have no idea to leave.


    They won''t go anywhere until Chu Xingyun is secure.


    Time goes by, and finally Chu Xingyun opened his eyes blankly.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of chaos and blue light, which are constantly ejected from Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    For a long time


    The blue light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually converged. In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there was also a divine color.


    Looking around blankly, the next moment Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly leaped to the air.


    In mid air, Chu Xingyun''s body twists and turns into a dark python with a length of more than 3000 meters.


    Facing this strange scene, the greedy wolf emperor Zun and Hu Li suddenly widened their eyes, which What''s the matter!


    Under the gaze of the greedy wolf emperor Zun and Hu Li, the dark boa constrictor, which is more than 3000 meters long, suddenly slips into the void.


    Anti space


    The snake''s body, which was transformed from Chu Xingyun, swam all the way, and instantly arrived in front of an empty whip.


    Fiercely opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun bit a whip of emptiness and devoured it crazily.


    Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Along the way, the whip of emptiness struggled violently and swayed as if there were life.


    But in fact, the whip of emptiness has no consciousness and no mind.


    It seems to be struggling and swinging, but in fact it is not fighting back, it is just natural twisting.


    If the whip of emptiness really attacks Chu Xingyun, even the body of boa constrictor can''t bear it. I''m afraid that if the whip goes down, it will be pulled into pieces.Anti space


    More than 3000 meters long Taixu swallowing spirit python, swallowing a 3000 meter long virtual whip.


    Although one blue and one black, the color is not the same, but look carefully, that empty whip, and Taixu swallow spirit python, the appearance is even 80% similar.


    The whip of the void is the presentation of the law of space.


    But the Taixu swallowing Python is a creature formed by the laws of emptiness.


    Therefore, the similarity between the two is inevitable


    Moreover, although it seems on the surface, the snake is swallowing the whip of emptiness.


    But in fact, this is not swallowing, but the fusion of the laws of space.


    Although the whips of emptiness are powerful, they do not produce intelligence and divinity. Therefore Even if suffering from integration, they will only subconsciously cooperate, and will not resist.


    Otherwise, once the whips of emptiness have wisdom and ideas, then who dares to swallow them will suffer full resistance immediately.


    At that time, even Tianzun, I''m afraid, can only flee in confusion and can''t face each other head-on.


    In fact, it is inevitable that the whip of the void will actively cooperate.


    It''s one-sided, not one-sided.


    Unilateral integration, that is called swallowing!


    The reason why the whip of the void can have such a great power is actually the result of continuous integration of broken space rules and step by step


    In other words, the whip of the void is the product of the constant fusion of space debris.


    Therefore, the whips of the void will never reject fusion, for they are the product of fusion.


    Therefore, after repeated calculations, Chu Xingyun made the most bold decision to swallow the whip of emptiness with Taixu phage Ling Python!


    There is a basis for Chu Xingyun''s daring to act so boldly.


    We should know that the whip of the void is a fusion body, which is based on the energy of the annihilation strike and integrates the fragments of hundreds of millions of empty laws.


    The Taixu biting Python is also the condensation of the law of emptiness, and is the rarest void creature.


    Therefore, in essence, Taixu swallowing spirit Python is actually the same as the whip of emptiness.


    Although Chu Xingyun is very clear, such a practice, is very dangerous, a bad, triggered the whip of the void counterattack, Chu Xingyun will be instantly killed on the spot.


    However, with time Bracelet in, Chu Xingyun has the qualification of adventure!


    Even if the fusion fails, he can open the time Bracelet in time and return to nine seconds ago.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2283

    Time goes by, and finally Nine seconds will soon be over.


    By now, Chu Xingyun has swallowed up one third of the 3000 meter long whip of emptiness.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun''s heart can be described as suffering.


    What to do? If you open the time Bracelet now, you can go back to the moment before the fusion.


    However, if the integration continues, even if the time bracelet is opened, it will not be back to the time before the beginning of integration.


    As soon as he hesitated, Chu Xingyun made up his mind.


    The so-called wealth insurance in the pursuit, since the truth, has been calculated, then the next is resolute implementation.


    I know it''s dangerous, but


    Is secretly made a decision, the next moment A feeling of extreme danger, fierce from the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun did not even have a trace of hesitation, instantly opened the time Bracelet


    A multicolored light swept past Chu Xingyun''s body in an instant.


    At the same time, the whip of the void, which has been integrated into one third of the sky, made a whip flower between a violent twist


    Although it was only a slight swing, but in an instant, Chu Xingyun''s Python body was instantly broken, turned into countless pieces, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, with a flash of blue light, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body appeared in the anti space.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Xingyun only felt his heart beating violently.


    Just now, at the last moment, if Chu Xingyun hadn''t made a quick decision and instantly inspired the time bracelet and let himself go back to nine seconds ago, now He''s dead and dead.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun has made up his mind to risk the completion of the integration.


    However, seeing that nine seconds was about to pass, the danger came first.


    The first time it inspired the time bracelet, Chu Xingyun returned to nine seconds ago, and nine seconds ago, Chu Xingyun was still human form and did not enter the anti space.


    However, the time bracelet is only effective for Chu Xingyun himself, and there is no change for the whole external world.


    Chu Xingyun himself returned to nine seconds ago, but everything around him remained the same, and did not return to the past.


    Even the whip of the void, which has been swallowed up by a third, is still in the state of fusion.


    In short, for example, Chu Xingyun gave Chu heartless six drops of blood essence.


    Although through the time bracelet, Chu Xingyun instantly returned to nine seconds ago, the blood essence in his body was still nine drops.


    But the six drops of blood essence given to Chu heartless still exist and will not disappear.


    Time bracelet, only for Chu Xingyun himself, but can not change the outside world.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Xingyun looked at the whip of emptiness.


    The whip of the void has been fused by him for a third, and this state is still maintained.


    Therefore, the mind of Chu Xingyun can influence the whip of emptiness.


    Although only one-third of them are integrated, the whip of emptiness does not have any consciousness and divinity.


    Therefore, as the only consciousness and divinity of the whip of emptiness, the will of Chu Xingyun is the will of the whip of emptiness.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not thoroughly refine the whip of emptiness, so Only under the control of Chu Xingyun, can we act according to Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    Once Chu Xingyun doesn''t control it, the whip of emptiness will recover as it was before, and there will be no head flying everywhere.


    Although it can only be controlled for a short time and temporarily


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun has achieved his original goal perfectly.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the past with a look of concern toward the greedy wolf emperor and the worried fox Li.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I''m ok..."


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun is finally out of danger, greedy wolf and fox Riton are relieved and come quickly.


    In the face of the two people who came quickly, Chu Xingyun said: "we have already wasted a lot of time. Next We''re going to speed up. "


    Nodding, greedy wolf and Hu Li know that this is not the time for nonsense.


    The trial is not over. Now No team has passed the trial.


    Although the hope is very slim, but since the trial is not over, then everything is still hopeful.


    As a monk, if there is still a glimmer of hope, he can never give up.


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor and said seriously, "next, you don''t have to worry about us. Take out your fastest speed to find the gathering place of the head of the beast!"


    Opened his mouth, greedy wolf emperor Zun was just about to ask, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "you don''t want to ask anything, you just look for it, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, greedy wolf emperor Zun nodded his head, and then At the foot of a force between, full speed gallop up, blink of an eye, disappeared in Chu Xingyun and Hu Li''s line of sight.Seeing the greedy wolf emperor Zun disappear in an instant, Hu Li is in a hurry.


    At the speed of greedy wolf emperor Zun, even if she was tired to death, she could not catch up with her. 1


    in a moment of anxiety, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his hand and grasped her wrist.


    Between the blue light shining, Chu Xingyun every step, will instantly across the distance of 100 meters.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the slight sound of breaking the sky, at this moment Each step of Chu Xingyun, who has reached a great level of emptiness, is a dimensional shuttle.


    On the middle Archean battlefield, the force of void has been suppressed more than 100 times.


    For ordinary friars, the force of emptiness is suppressed a hundred times, and it is extremely difficult to exert it. However, Chu Xingyun is different. Even if the void Dharma body is suppressed a hundred times, Chu Xingyun''s stride distance is only shortened a hundred times each time, but it is not difficult to use it at all.


    Walk in leisure, step out every step Blue light shining, Chu Xingyun and Hu Li, instantly across a hundred meters distance, appear in the next point in the space.


    Only a few steps, Chu Xingyun then caught up with greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Hearing the roar behind him, the greedy wolf emperor Zun turned his head in amazement.


    Under the astonished gaze of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun stepped out calmly step by step. He did not seem to be in a hurry, but he always kept on his side and walked side by side with him.


    Obviously, this is not the fastest speed of Chu Xingyun. Chu Xingyun just wants to walk side by side with him.


    If not, I am afraid that in a flash, Chu Xingyun will not know how far away he has run.


    In the face of such cognition, the greedy wolf emperor could not help but smile bitterly.


    All along, greedy wolf emperor Zun is very confident about his own speed, even conceited


    But compared with Chu Xingyun, his speed is not worth mentioning.


    Sighing and shaking his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun quietly accelerated the speed, full speed gallop up.


    However, no matter how greedy wolf emperor Zun speeds up, Chu Xingyun has always stepped out step by step, always maintaining the state of walking side by side with greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2284

    Along the way, greedy wolf emperor Zun slowed down and said in a deep voice: "be careful, there is a dangerous area ahead. If there is no accident, there should be a team of leaders of ghosts and beasts gathering there."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to care about us. Pay attention to leaving a mark. I will naturally catch up with you."


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s account, greedy wolf emperor Zun didn''t say much. He buried his head to speed up and ran with all his strength.


    Soon Turning around a hill in front of me, the next moment A small valley appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, the small valley, six heads of beasts, scattered gathered there.


    As you can see, the leaders of the six beasts are five red and one purple. Their overall strength is even stronger than the team we met just now!


    He waved to the greedy wolf emperor, indicating that he would continue to set out and look for other places where ghosts and beasts gathered.


    Although we don''t know what Chu Xingyun is going to do, since we have recognized Chu Xingyun, we should listen to his arrangement. If we have any questions, we can only hold back for the time being. When we are free, we will not be late to ask again.


    Seeing the greedy wolf emperor Zun leave at full speed, Hu Lidun is confused.


    After looking at the six heads of beasts, Hu Li showed her hands at a loss and said, "what should I do? Just me and the three phantom shooters, and so on Where''s my phantom shooter? It''s like you didn''t bring it! "


    In the face of Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun indifferent smile, but did not explain what.


    Standing on the hill, looking at the six heads of ghosts and beasts more than 100 meters away, Chu Xingyun Chang took a breath and steered the whip of emptiness, which he had integrated into 30%, and quickly moved towards this side.


    Chu Xingyun full force between the urge, from the surface, as if in a daze.


    Especially from Hu Li''s point of view, Chu Xingyun obviously had no way to deal with the heads of the ghosts, otherwise What are you doing here? Just do it!


    Opening her mouth, Hu Li was about to open her mouth to ask, but Chu Xingyun waved her hand, indicating that she would not speak for the time being.


    Although Hu Li is extremely puzzled, but still obediently closed the mouth.


    The next moment


    In a fierce sound of breaking the sky, a light column thousands of meters long cuts through the void and appears between heaven and earth.


    Under Hu Li''s frightful gaze, the sky light column, whistling and shooting from the distance.


    Along the way, the place where the light column passes through the sky is full of rocks, trees fall and rocks are broken. Its power is amazing, as if to destroy the heaven and earth!


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, that huge light column with unimaginable speed, instantly swept past from far ahead.


    When the light column passed, the small valley in front of it was immediately smashed into pieces. The leaders of the six beasts in the valley were torn into tens of millions of pieces, and disappeared in an instant.


    With a frown, Chu Xingyun shook his head, grabbed Hu Li''s wrist, followed the mark left by greedy wolf emperor Zun, and ran after him at full speed.


    Dazed at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li a head of fog.


    What''s the matter? Just now Is it Chu Xingyun who made that beam of light?


    But it''s not right! Although the appearance is a little different, but such a light column, Hu Li just saw.


    According to the greedy wolf emperor Zun, that light column is actually the whip of the void when it appears in the positive space!


    Although she was full of questions, Hu Li also knew that it was not the time to ask questions, so No matter how many questions you have, you should hold them in your stomach.


    Along the way, soon Chu Xingyun and Hu Li, according to the mark left by the greedy wolf emperor Zun, once again found the gathering place of a group of ghost animal leaders.


    Looking around, there are nearly 20 heads of beasts wandering in a jungle.


    Looking for a hidden corner, Chu Xingyun stopped again, staring at the jungle in a daze, silent and motionless, as if once again fell into a sluggish state.


    Facing this scene, Hu Li looked around curiously.


    However, no matter how she observed, there was no reaction around her Was that just a coincidence?


    The time passes by one minute. In a twinkling of an eye, the ten breath time has passed.


    In the face of this scene, Hu Li is about to say something. The next moment The familiar, violent roar began to ring again.


    Under Hu Li''s gaping gaze, the column of light that penetrates heaven and earth, with the power of destroying heaven and earth, falls down from the void again.


    In the whistling sound, the blue light column, like a sharp sword, roared to make the sound of the wind came over.


    In Hu Li''s dull eyes, the beam of light swept through the jungle in an instant, and all the heads of ghosts and beasts in the jungle were hanged to pieces.


    Bang! Kalala


    The next moment In the fierce sound, in the dense forest, the three heads of ghosts and beasts who were hanged suddenly burst out, and a lot of white spirit bones and a large number of soul costumes were scattered all over the ground.Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun first appeared in front of that piece of soul bone and soul costume.


    Looking around, the ground, paved with a thick layer of spiritual bones, the total number of tens of thousands of them.


    What makes Chu Xingyun happy most is that the head of the spirit beast does not agglomerate anything. Once it condenses, tens of thousands of guanglinggu can be condensed.


    Of course, although spiritual bones are valuable, they are nothing in this intermediate Archean battlefield.


    What really excited Chu Xingyun was that the leaders of the three spirits gathered more than ten soul costumes.


    Obviously, once the heads of these ghosts and beasts gather together, at least three soul costumes, or even more


    With a wave of his big hand, Chu Xingyun collected all his spiritual bones and soul suits into the dimensional space.


    Although the dimensional space is not safe, but if you don''t put it in, you can''t resist on your shoulders, right?


    Seeing Chu Xingyun quickly put the spirit bone and soul outfit into the dimensional space, Hu Li finally took out the time and asked cautiously, "did you make that light column just now?"


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun quickly installed the spirit bone and soul outfit, while nodding his head: "of course, I made it, otherwise? Do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Coincidence?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The first time just now, Huli really thought it was a coincidence.


    However, twice in a row, the targets they wanted to kill were all killed by the light column, which can not be described by coincidence. There is absolutely no such coincidence between the world.


    After quickly putting away all the soul suits and bones, Chu Xingyun grabbed Hu Li''s wrist and continued to advance at full speed along the mark left by greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Looking at him, you can''t help but grasp his wrist


    There is no doubt that Hu Li can be sure that the beam of light connecting the sky is absolutely the whip of the void, which is the most dangerous place in the middle Archean battlefield.


    However, Chu Xingyun has just entered the intermediate Archean battlefield and has the ability to control the whip of the void. This This is too exaggerated!


    Although Chu Xingyun is very difficult to control, it takes ten interest time to successfully motivate.


    But you should know that the whip of emptiness is powerful enough to be invincible in the world!


    In retrospect, Chu Xingyun is in the ancient city of Nanhuang, isn''t it?


    As long as he is in the Nanhuang ancient city, Chu Xingyun can stimulate the ancient dragon power of the ancient city, which is also invincible.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that even if we came to the middle Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun could still be so powerful and domineering


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2285

    Surprised, Hu Li can''t help but smile, and smile very proud.


    This is the man she sees, the most amazing man.


    Although for the time being, Chu Xingyun is far from invincible.


    But Hu Li believes that as long as you give him some time, before long, he will become an invincible hero.


    Thinking between, Hu Li sweet smile, subconsciously grasped Chu Xingyun''s big hand.


    In the next time, Chu Xingyun all the way, constantly summoning the whip of the void, killing the head of a team of ghosts and beasts instantly.


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun controls the whip of the void, he instantly kills the head of the last clan of ghosts and beasts on the spot.


    This time, not only Hu Li was stunned, but even the greedy wolf emperor Zun also widened her eyes, and her face was unbelievable.


    The power of the whip of the void can''t be clearer than the greedy wolf emperor.


    In fact, the greedy wolf emperor Zun knows very well that even in his heyday, even as a master on the imperial list, he still dare not confront the whip of emptiness.


    Once you are hit by the whip of emptiness, even if you are a master on the imperial list, you will be killed or injured.


    Of course, as a master on the imperial list, he won''t be hit by the whip of emptiness.


    In particular, similar to the greedy wolf emperor Zun, who is famous for his speed, is more difficult to hit.


    But In any case, the greedy wolf emperor must admit that the whip of emptiness is absolutely the ultimate power!


    However, such a powerful force is in the hands of such a weak Chu Xingyun. He How did he do it?


    On the other side, the whip of emptiness, which has been continuously urged for so long, Chu Xingyun''s spirit is also a little overdrawn.


    Pale and sweating, Chu Xingyun, though not tottering, was also exhausted.


    Chu Xingyun was about to speak when he was about to speak. The powerful voice of Swire''s will rang up: "congratulations to the ghost team. It will start to transmit after ten breaths. Please be prepared..."


    Hearing the voice of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun was relieved and finally Passed the trial as expected.


    Chu Xingyun''s team was not the first to pass the trial.


    In fact, in just two or three hours, more than 30 teams have successfully passed the trial.


    Fortunately, although he was not the first one, he was not the last. Therefore, on the whole, Chu Xingyun was satisfied.


    After all, in addition to the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s help to lead the way, all the heads of ghosts and beasts were killed by Chu Xingyun alone.


    If it hadn''t taken too much time to explore the way of heaven and straighten out the lines of laws, the ghost team would definitely be the first team to complete the mission.


    At the same time, on the other side


    The God of thunder was already mad.


    In the past two or three hours, listening to a team of successful trials, the God of thunder was really about to collapse.


    If he is the only one, the problem is not too big.


    But this time, because of his misjudgment, it is likely that the whole team will not be able to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield. This responsibility is too great.


    With the strength of Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun, as long as everyone listens to Chu Xingyun''s advice, they will certainly get a seat in any case.


    If such a team can not pass the trial, then in addition to the seed team, other teams will not think about it.


    Under the anxiety, the God of thunder was just like a year.


    If the time could go back, he would not be so arrogant and would not deny Chu Xingyun''s judgment.


    Now how good, because he made a mistake alone, so that everyone could not enter the Archaean battlefield. Just ask What does he take to compensate everyone!


    Fortunately, when the God of thunder was about to go mad, Archaean will officially announced that the ghost team had passed the trial.


    At the beginning, Raytheon did not know his team, which was the so-called ghost team.


    But he didn''t know. It didn''t mean that Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t know.


    However, the intelligence of the God of thunder is absolutely enough. When he saw the four silly goods and jumped up with excitement and cheered loudly, he knew that Chu Xingyun had successfully completed the task.


    Looking at the jubilant Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the Thunder God Emperor can''t imagine how they killed hundreds of animal leaders in such a short period of time just relying on three people!


    You know, in the broken land, there are not only the heads of Red Mansions, but also the heads of purple and silver mansions.


    Therefore, if you want to successfully kill 100 targets, the difficulty is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Between doubts, a blue light passed by, and all the members of the ghost team, including the three phantom shooters abandoned by Chu Xingyun, disappeared in the testing place.The blue light flashed, and by the time everyone regained sight, it was already in a huge building.


    As soon as he regained his eyesight, the God of thunder looked across.


    As you can see, Chu Xingyun stood there with a smile on his face. Beside Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun and Hu Li stood there silently.


    Behind them, there are three black shadows, crawling on the ground, holding the dark green javelin in their hands, with a ferocious and violent manner.


    Not good!


    Seeing the three black shadows, the God of thunder roared fiercely and jumped out, protecting the shield in front of him and blocking all his companions.


    Come on! Come here


    Looking at the three phantom shooters, the God of thunder roared at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf and Hu Li.


    In the face of the God of thunder making a fuss, Chu Xingyun was puzzled at first, but soon When he followed the eyes of the God of thunder and saw the three phantom shooters, everything understood.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t be nervous. These three phantom shooters are Hu Li''s pets. They won''t hurt people."


    What?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was completely stunned.


    The reputation of phantom shooter is absolutely among the best in the whole intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Especially when the three phantom shooters join hands, more than 80% of the team can be killed easily.


    However, such a strong three phantom shooters, unexpectedly is only Hu Li''s pet!


    Bitter bar tap a mouth, although not willing to But the heart of God of thunder was bitter to the extreme.


    Before the trial begins God of thunder always thought that he was the strongest person in this team.


    But up to now, all the self-confidence of God of thunder has been swept away.


    The strongest?


    Are you kidding? Even Hu Li, who was originally regarded as a drag on oil, has three phantom shooters as pets, not to mention Yuan Hong and Niu rammer who are crazy.


    What do three phantom shooters mean?


    God of thunder knows that if His team encountered three phantom shooters.


    So not only will his teammates die, but he himself will have nowhere to go.


    In front of the phantom shooter, there are only two ways to choose, either to kill the other party, or to be killed by the other party, there is no third possibility!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2286

    Bear big bear II invincible defense.


    Yuan hongniu rammer destroyed several attacks.


    Cockroach emperor Zun gathers cockroach venomous insects to control the surrounding area.


    All these things are not comparable to the God of thunder.


    The most important thing is that even though it seems harmless, the cockroach emperor Zun can only hide in the rear is the most terrifying.


    In fact, during the trial trip, the ghost team has encountered many tough teams. If it was not for the cockroach emperor, the ghost team would not have been destroyed.


    If you really hit the 18 seed corps, it will almost certainly be destroyed by the regiment.


    However, if there is a cockroach emperor, you can detect each other''s presence hundreds of miles away.


    Don''t think it''s hundreds of miles away. With the help of tens of thousands of cockroaches, cockroach emperor Zun can not only discover the other party in advance, but also send cockroach poisonous insects to obstruct each other and even lead them to the wrong direction intentionally.


    Moreover, if necessary, cockroach emperor Zun can expand the search scope to thousands of miles, even 100000 miles away


    Today, there are still millions of cockroaches in the broken land.


    As long as they are not killed, these cockroaches will continue to grow.


    Although there was a lack of food in the Archean battlefield, the cockroaches could not reproduce in large numbers.


    But if we only improve our strength, there is no problem.


    Before long, those cockroach poisonous insects will gradually grow up, and even attack those ghost heads who are left alone!


    Therefore, against Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, although the Thunder God Emperor is not an opponent, he can at least escape a life with his thunder hammer.


    But once he encountered the cockroach emperor, he was afraid that he did not even know what the cockroach emperor was like, and he was gnawed to pieces by the endless army of cockroaches and poisonous insects.


    No matter in terms of individual strength or team function, Xiong Da Xiong ER and Yuan hongniu rammer are far better than the thunder god Tiandi.


    As for the cockroach emperor, there is almost no comparison between them.


    How can a man, no matter how powerful he is, challenge a marshal who commands tens of thousands of troops!


    As the saying goes, every man''s anger, blood splashes five steps


    But, Marshal''s anger, it''s a bloody scull!


    It is not a class at all, but a level of existence.


    This trial trip was originally full of dangers.


    It is because of the existence of cockroach emperor Zun that this trial trip became so relaxed and pleasant that it almost became a treasure trip


    What''s more, it''s certain that the explosion rate of any beast can''t be so high!


    As far as this trial tour is concerned, cockroach emperor is absolutely meritorious!


    Next, the greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Although on the surface, there is nothing special about greedy wolf emperor Zun. It looks like nothing special.


    But from Chu Xingyun''s attitude to greedy wolf, we can see his extraordinary.


    Maybe Chu Xingyun didn''t find out that Chu Xingyun was very relaxed when dealing with the cockroach, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer. He spoke in a commanding tone.


    And these five guys have always been respectful to Chu Xingyun, and they are absolutely willing and convinced


    However, Chu Xingyun was very polite and respectful to the greedy wolf emperor.


    If we say that Chu Xingyun talks to the five stupid goods, he is just like talking to a servant.


    So When Chu Xingyun spoke to greedy wolf emperor Zun, he was more like talking to friends and teammates. Even if it was an order, he spoke in a consultative tone.


    Therefore, although he has not witnessed the action of greedy wolf emperor, Thunder God God knows that the strength of this guy must be far above the five simple goods!


    Next is Chu Xingyun. There is no need to say more about it. The leader of a team, the five big simple goods, admired by the king. In fact, his strength is not so important.


    Even if Chu xingyunshou has no power to bind a chicken? As the king, his staff is his biggest capital!


    Finally, it is the seemingly frail and incomparable drag bottle - Huli!


    For Huli, the God of thunder is actually despised.


    Archean battlefield is the most serious and cruel battlefield related to life and death.


    Such an occasion, is not allowed to half silk careless, half silk willful.


    However, Hu Li''s own strength is so weak that people are speechless. Her talent and talent have nothing to do with fighting.


    In addition to dragging down the team, what else can such a jerk do?


    But now, Hu Li alone, they control three phantom shooters!


    At this moment Hu Li alone is enough to destroy more than 80% of the teams in the middle Archean battlefield with the power of one person.In the face of the phantom shooter''s pursuit, except for the top teams, all of them can''t escape and will die!


    Phantom shooter, not only when moving and attacking, will produce illusions.


    As we all know, in order to produce illusions, it is necessary to achieve ultra-high speed.


    So Unless it''s a top-notch, super wind talent, speed monk.


    Otherwise, no one can escape the phantom shooter''s pursuit!


    For people outside the Archean battlefield, the horror of phantom shooters can never be imagined.


    The attack distance is long and the attack range is very large. This is understandable.


    There is no need to explain the speed of movement, the speed of attack and the frequency of attack.


    But the phantom shooter''s defense is super strong, close call invincible! This is beyond the comprehension of most friars in any case.


    In fact, there are three kinds of defense.


    The first one is hard defense, which is to meet the hard and confront it by force!


    The second is soft defense, with the main means of relieving force, borrowing force and attacking force.


    The third is dodge defense. If you can dodge all the attacks, then this kind of defense is almost invincible.


    With the spread of thousands of illusions when moving, phantom shooters can well hide the real body.


    Most of the time, all the friars'' attacks fall on the phantom, and the phantom It''s just a shadow. No matter how strong the attack is, it can''t hurt a shadow.


    The most exaggerated is that the phantom shooter is proficient in the transformation of virtual reality.


    Even if someone accurately identified the phantom shooter, and launched an attack on it.


    The phantom shooter can also transform the real into the virtual by virtue of the conversion between the virtual and the real, and immune to all damage.


    In addition, the phantom shooter can move freely among all the phantoms.


    Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, in the middle Archean battlefield, all people are talking about illusion and color change!


    The only way to kill the phantom shooter is to treat each phantom sent out by the phantom shooter as his own, and send special monks to deal with it.


    In this way, no matter which phantom shooter hides his real body in, he will always be attacked by a friar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2287

    After sealing the magic power of the phantom Archer, the defense of the phantom Archer is similar to that of other red beast, and even weaker.


    Therefore, as long as enough hands are touched, it is easy to kill the phantom shooter.


    However, as long as the manpower is not enough, the phantom shooter is immortal. Even if the opponent''s strength is stronger, there is no way to take advantage of them.


    Now, Huli enslaves three phantom shooters.


    In this way If there are less than 300 monks coming, they will not be able to kill these phantom shooters in any case.


    But the phantom shooter''s attack is enough to kill all the opponents easily. The difference is just the time spent.


    Apart from the whip of the void, the most important reason why the broken land is a Jedi is this phantom shooter.


    Once you''ve been spotted by the hordes of phantom shooters, it''s almost certain to die.


    Sighing and shaking his head, the God of thunder could not help but feel ashamed.


    Originally, he also took the mood of charity, joined Chu Xingyun''s team.


    But now it seems that the weakest and most useless one is him!


    Jingling Jingle


    With shame, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong Er, opened up the dimensional space one after another, dumping all the collected soul suits on the ground.


    Looking at the blue, red and even purple mansions, the God of thunder suddenly widened his eyes.


    These soul costumes are the spoils of the ghost team, according to the conjecture of the God of thunder, when they kill those team members.


    For a long time, because the God of thunder was always at the side of the cockroach emperor, all the booty was collected into the dimensional space by the four silly goods.


    After a lazy look at those soul suits, Chu Xingyun frowned and put away all the blue and red soul suits, leaving only the dozens of purple ones.


    Seeing this scene, the God of thunder immediately rubbed his hands and watched silently to see how Chu Xingyun would distribute it.


    During the observation, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and said, "well, you can choose by yourself. You don''t have to worry. Sooner or later there will be."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li, greedy wolf, and Chu Xingyun all stood aside, without any action.


    In addition to the God of thunder, the other five simple goods, then take a step, in those purple soul pack, pick and choose.


    Originally, in the understanding of the God of thunder, facing such a precious soul costume, especially purple light soul dress, how to say Chu Xingyun is going to have a meeting, too!


    The whole meeting, however, should be held for three days and three nights. After weighing the various aspects, the most reasonable allocation plan was reached.


    You know, this purple mans soul suit can be regarded as a super baby. I don''t know how many people, in order to get the purple mans soul costume, challenge the leader of the purple light soul beast, and finally die on the spot.


    But now, these purple mans soul clothes, so casually thrown on the ground, everyone pick up at will, what is this? Set up a stall?


    Although in essence, these soul costumes are indeed taken from other monks, and they are old clothes.


    But is it really appropriate to leave these purple soul suits here and pick them up at will?


    At a loss, the God of thunder didn''t even think that he had the right to choose.


    After all In this trial trip, his contribution and contribution are too low.


    In short, in the whole process, he did nothing except follow the team all the way.


    No enemy was killed by him, no booty was captured by him, so According to the general rules of the Archean battlefield, he is not entitled to share the spoils.


    If there''s anyone in the rear who''s qualified to fight, they''re all qualified to fight together? How can we take the team?


    If all of us come in this way, we will fall back in battle, and the spoils will be broken down.


    Such a person, let alone the spoils of war In fact, they will be expelled.


    The God of thunder was very conscious. Although his greedy eyes were red, he still refused to bury them. He could only look at the five silly goods, pick up the purple souls and hold them in his arms.


    Hello, Hello, hello


    Between the dark and greedy eyes, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you seen any guests? Let the guests choose first


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, those silly goods were stunned and looked up at the Thunder God.


    In the imagination of the God of thunder, they were forced to give up such a heavy treasure. Their eyes must be vicious, and they want to eat people.


    But looking around, those silly goods were stunned at first, and then, without any nostalgia, they threw down the purple mans soul clothes in their arms. With a smile on their faces, they stretched out their hands to pick out the Thunder God first!


    You! ThisSeeing this scene, the God of thunder was completely stunned.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, the God of thunder still has the least eyesight.


    He can see that those silly goods are really dismissive of these purple soul costumes.


    Moreover, they really sincerely asked him to choose first, and really treated him like the most distinguished guest.


    Although he wanted to die in his heart, after a little hesitation, the God of thunder waved his hand and said, "no I didn''t make any contribution this time, so this booty... "


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be stunned.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, in fact Those five silly goods, also a head of fog water, contribution? What contribution!


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun soon figured out the idea of God of thunder.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you may have misunderstood. Although we are divided into masters and subordinates in combat, we usually We are just friends with each other. We are equal to each other. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun pointed to the purple light soul on the ground and said, "as for these so-called booties, we have always been who needs to take them, and we have never calculated what to contribute."


    Ah! How How could this happen!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was unbelievable.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the God of thunder said, "how can this work! As a team, if you don''t have rules, you can''t do it like this... "


    Facing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun smiles and says calmly: "for ordinary people, of course, this is not possible, but Do you think those who can''t get into my team


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun pointed to the five silly goods and said with a smile, "do you think that if there are no rules and regulations, they will be lazy and skilful?"


    This


    Hesitant to look at the five silly goods, indeed Although there are no rules to restrain them, it seems that there is no need for any rules to restrict them.


    Everyone has their own position. They all know what they want to do. They are willing to give everything to create better opportunities for their peers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2288

    At ordinary times, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have little respect for cockroach emperor Zun. They are not big or small.


    However, at the moment of battle, they naturally united around the cockroach emperor. They resolutely carried out every command given by the cockroach emperor, without hesitation.


    The cockroach emperor, though in battle, had a lofty and supreme position, and he was not allowed to disobey half silk.


    But as soon as the battle was over, this guy immediately looked like a wretched man. How could he have the courage of a field marshal!


    In this team, it seems that everyone knows where they are and what they need to do.


    Anytime, anywhere, you know what to do and who should give orders.


    Just these, although the God of thunder will be surprised, but not too surprised.


    After all, many old teams can do this.


    The most amazing thing about the God of thunder was that everyone''s attitude towards the distribution of the most headache booty was like this.


    For a team, the most headache is the distribution of spoils.


    How many powerful, even invincible, teams disintegrated in an instant because of the unfair distribution of spoils.


    However, in the ghost team, the distribution of the booty was just like setting up a stall, as if it was a tearful sale. No one paid attention to it at all.


    In the face of so many purple soul suits, no one rushed to grab them. When they got them, they were ordered to put them back, and there was no sign of unhappiness. This


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If the original soul costume was assigned to him, but he was allowed to let it out, he would have an idea anyway.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun''s reason is to give the booty to cungong, who has not built it, to choose first. Why is that!


    He waved his hand awkwardly, and the God of thunder said, "forget it, I''ll wait..."


    Wait?


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but frown and said: "how Do you already have a full purple soul suit


    A full set of purple mansions!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder could not help but open his mouth.


    In surprise, cockroach emperor Zun said with a smile: "what do you think? You really think purple mans soul pack is Chinese cabbage."


    As soon as the cockroach emperor Zun''s words came to an end, the ox rammer said in a simple voice: "he only has a red mans soul suit, and the rest are blue mans soul suits..."


    You! You


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun looked at the thunder god in amazement.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to ask the God of thunder, how did you mix up? Was it too miserable?


    However, although they are friends, they are not familiar with each other, and the contact time is not much, so Chu Xingyun has to be restrained.


    However, although Chu Xingyun didn''t say it, but His tone and manner, however, have already revealed his inner thoughts thoroughly.


    Thinking of the cattle that he blew in front of Chu Xingyun before entering the Taigu battlefield, for a moment, the God of thunder was so ashamed that he wished he could get a drill.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile, and Chu Xingyun was too lazy to ask. He bent down directly and searched for it on the ground.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun managed to come up with a whole set of purple mans soul suits from dozens of pieces.


    He handed a whole set of purple mans soul suit to the Thunder God Emperor. Chu Xingyun said, "you are a new guest. This purple light soul suit will be worn for you first..."


    What! You


    Looking at the whole set of purple light shining soul costume in front of him, the God of thunder couldn''t help shaking.


    Zimang soul suit is the second strongest soul suit in middle Archean battlefield, second only to silver one.


    Hesitant to look at the five silly goods, into the eyes, they are smiling, not a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Although he really wanted it, he wanted to be crazy, but the God of thunder shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "no Anyway, I can''t take it. "


    While talking, the God of thunder looked at Chu Xingyun and said with a smile: "as the leader of the team, this purple light soul suit should be worn for you, so..."


    Dress me?


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Mm-hmm


    See their own man, was small as such, the fox Li beside a little unhappy.


    A slight cough, Hu Li inspired the whole body of purple mans soul.


    In an instant, the purple light came out from Hu Li''s whole body.


    Astonished to see the fox Li that a purple, beautiful soul outfit, the God of thunder suddenly fell into a dull.


    How Isn''t it the first time they''ve entered an intermediate Archean battlefield? What''s the matter with this purple soul suit? Where did you get it!


    Between doubts, the greedy wolf emperor Zun also softly coughed, and then quietly opened the silver light soul outfit on his body.Hiss


    Seeing this scene, the God of thunder had a ghost expression.


    Silver light soul dress! This is the most top-level soul outfit on the middle Archean battlefield!


    I can''t believe it. When I look at Chu Xingyun, even his subordinates are dressed in silver soul costume. As a team leader, can we say that he has


    Facing the curious eyes of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun has no intention to hide it.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun inspired the whole set of golden mans soul costume.


    In a flash, the golden light surged out of Chu Xingyun, setting off his whole person like a golden God of war


    I went to


    Seeing this scene, the God of thunder was speechless.


    Jinmang soul costume! Even if you go to the advanced Archean battlefield, it is already the top-level soul pack.


    In addition to the leaders of the major forces, this golden mantra is almost the top-level soul costume.


    Wait Yinmang soul costume is also called greedy wolf. Can you say


    Is thinking between, Thunder God Emperor suddenly thought of what, a face frightened toward greedy wolf emperor respect to see the past.


    This


    Shaking the clan handle, the God of thunder said, "this elder May I ask you You are... "


    Looking at the thunder god God''s manner, greedy wolf emperor Zun smiles and shakes his head: "don''t be so polite, there are no generations in the world..."


    Hiss


    Hearing the bland words of greedy wolf emperor Zun, although he did not admit anything, but the God of thunder knew, did not deny, in fact, it was recognition!


    No wonder, even Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor respect all maintain three points of respect, so it is.


    Greedy wolf emperor Zun was once a master of the imperial list, and the ranking was very high.


    Now, although suffering from the star beast''s heavy damage, the realm falls greatly, but at least You are also a master of Jun Gang!


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor with admiration, for the God of thunder, this is the superstar, is his most adored idol!


    The reason why Raytheon God developed warships and was heavy warships was that he hoped to become a star pirate like greedy wolf emperor, galloping in the sea of stars and establishing an immortal reputation!


    But I didn''t think about it. Now, he and greedy wolf emperor Zun joined the same team, which is simply


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2289

    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor with shining eyes, the God of thunder exclaimed: "I was still wondering, wondering how you three killed hundreds of ghost animal leaders in such a short time. Now I understand..."


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, the greedy wolf emperor opened his mouth and said in embarrassment: "if I still maintain the strength of the emperor list, it can be done, but now I It''s just a top player. "


    What! This


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor''s words, the Thunder God Emperor immediately widened his eyes.


    Yeah The greedy wolf emperor Zun is only a master of the king list now.


    Although Junbang master is also very powerful, but If you want to kill hundreds of heads of ghosts and beasts in such a short period of time with the power of one person, it is still beyond our grasp!


    Is it Huli and he join hands?


    No! Still can''t


    Although the three phantom shooters are very strong, the other beast leaders are not made of clay, which is not easy to kill


    Even if there are three phantom shooters, it is impossible to kill so many beast leaders in such a short time.


    Do you mean


    Hesitantly, he looked at Chu Xingyun. In any case, the God of thunder could not imagine how Chu Xingyun did it.


    Looking at the unbelievable eyes of the God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor revered and said in a deep voice: "you can belittle everyone, even me, but in any case, don''t underestimate the captain."


    Nodding, Hu Li said, "yes His power is not something you can measure, but even more difficult to imagine in your dreams. "


    In the face of two people''s flattery, Chu Xingyun is a little embarrassed.


    I have the intention to deny it, but in fact After mastering the whip of emptiness, Chu Xingyun was really so powerful.


    In any case, even as the team leader, can not force everyone, not let everyone tell the truth, but to tell lies!


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "well, now you can see that we don''t need purple mans soul outfit any more, so Take this purple soul suit


    After seeing the purple light soul pack in Chu Xingyun''s hand, the Thunder God Emperor said: "no, I really can''t accept..."


    As soon as the God of thunder opened his mouth, Yuan Hong said in a loud voice: "you are such a man. Why don''t you be so simple? Can you hurt quickly? Don''t be so fussy..."


    That is


    As soon as Yuan Hong''s words fell, Niu rammer said, "it''s just a set of purple mansions. Follow the boss, everything will be there. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Listen to the words of two silly goods, Thunder God Emperor is not angry, because he knows, these two guys, is this temper, or how to call silly goods!


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the God of thunder could not ignore the embarrassment and said: "it''s not that I don''t know, but I''m the red mans war soul now. I can''t wear this purple hair soul dress!"


    What! You This


    The God of thunder, who has been in the sea of stars for thousands of years.


    For such a long time, he was still the soul of the red mans war, which


    Chu Xingyun embarrassed to say, but those five silly goods, can not have any consideration.


    Walking to the side of the God of thunder, Xiong Da vigorously patted the shoulder of the God of thunder, and said in a gruff voice: "what''s the matter with you? You''ve been mixing for so many years, how can you be so miserable?"


    In the face of Xiong Da''s inquiry, the God of thunder was embarrassed. Was he really miserable? Don''t count!


    Between embarrassment, Xiong Er also came over and patted on the other shoulder of the God of thunder. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, follow our king and make sure that you are popular and spicy."


    Shut up!


    Hearing the words of two silly goods, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this is my friend, is our new teammate, can not be so big no small."


    Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately retracted their claws on the shoulder of the God of thunder and walked aside obediently, no longer speaking.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "sorry As you know, it''s not that I refuse to discipline them, but that they are so natural that I don''t want to force them. "


    Waving his hand, the God of thunder said, "don''t apologize, actually We, the Thor family, are also straightforward people, and have no heart to heart.... "


    Let me just say


    The words of God of thunder just fell, two big claws, again heavily patted on the shoulders of God of thunder.


    Hehe, with a smile, Xiong Daodao said: "from the first time I met, I felt that brother Raytheon was right about the spleen and stomach. As expected We are all straightforward, and we are indifferent... "


    EN en


    As soon as Xiong Da''s words fell, Xiong er said, "that is, although the edges and corners of brother Raytheon have been smoothed down a lot, in essence, they are people of our generation."


    Feeling the huge power on the two big claws, the God of thunder couldn''t help laughing bitterly.Indeed, in essence, the Raytheon clan is also straightforward and heroic, and the most annoying is the people who cheat and like to play with their hearts.


    However, after so many years of wandering in the sea of stars, if you don''t have a heart, you''ll have to be thoughtful.


    As Xiong er said, his edges and corners have been smoothed down a lot after years of wandering around Xinghai.


    Most of the time, it''s not that he likes to play with his heart, but if you don''t, you will be killed by others.


    What''s more, most of the time Even if they are sold, they still count money for others.


    Now, the God of thunder can be said to be well-informed, quite some of the wrist and mind.


    But in essence, the nature of God of thunder is straightforward and heroic.


    More than that, just say that last time, he joined the team, he was the one with the worst wrist and mind.


    After so many years of hard work, he has made the most efforts and established the highest meritorious service, but he has allocated the least spiritual bones and treasures.


    Over the years, the God of thunder can be said to suffer losses in the first place and enjoy happiness in the latter.


    With danger and difficulty, he is always on the front line.


    But when it comes to dividing the spoils, he is always at the bottom.


    It''s not that he is a bully, but the problem is, even so, it is still very difficult to find a strong team.


    For such a long time since the last team was destroyed, no team was willing to accept him.


    There are too many people who want to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    However, in the middle Archean battlefield, there are only 3000 teams, and at most 30000 people.


    Therefore, although the God of thunder also has some skills, but compared with those masters of the stars, he is really nothing.


    In addition to the defense that can barely enter the eye, the God of thunder has only a close-up paralytic power - the hammer of Thor.


    If you are far away, take Xiong DA and Xiong ER as examples, either of them can crush him.


    First of all, in terms of defense, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are ten times better than the God of thunder! Even a hundred times!


    As for the paralytic power of Thor''s hammer, it can''t compare with bear big and bear two''s furious roar!


    Thunderhammer''s paralysis can only target one target.


    But Xiong DA and Xiong er''s furious roar can aim at all targets within a certain range!


    A monomer, a group, the difference between high and low, at a glance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2290

    In addition to defense and control, the destructive power of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is also very terrible.


    But in contrast, the destructive power of the God of thunder can''t be said to have no, but when it comes to the heads of the ghosts and beasts, his destructive power can really be ignored.


    The most important thing is that under the joint efforts of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the fierce roar launched by them is enough to attract the hatred of the head of the spirit beast to Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    The rest of us just need crazy attacks.


    With Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the safety of others can be absolutely guaranteed.


    Invincible defense, increase the scope of strong control, so that Xiong DA and Xiong Er, become the irreplaceable king of flesh and shield!


    On the other hand, even if there is only one target, once the paralysis effect is over, he can''t hold back the hatred.


    Last time, the Thunder God Emperor''s team was destroyed because the paralytic effect of Thor''s hammer was over, and he failed to hold on to hatred.


    As a result, the beast leader ignored him and pursued his teammates directly.


    When all his teammates died in battle, he could not kill the head of the beast even if he killed him for 10000 years with the help of the God of thunder.


    The destructive power of the God of thunder is not bad enough to deal with the spirit and beast elite. If it is used to deal with the head of the soul and beast, it is just itching.


    There is only one target. Once the number of targets is two or more, only one of them can be fixed.


    Other targets will naturally go after his teammates.


    And change is Xiong DA and Xiong 2, a furious roar in the past, none of them want to run.


    God of thunder is very clear, it is not what he gives to join the ghost team.


    Now He''s going to start to figure out how to stay in this ghost team.


    If these people in front of them are not Chu Xingyun, but a group of strangers.


    Then the God of thunder, I''m afraid, had already thick skin and begged to join, not to expel him.


    But just because he knew Chu Xingyun and these simple goods, the God of thunder could not afford to be shameless.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun shook his head and threw the purple mans soul suit to the cockroach emperor. Then he took out a set of three-star red mans soul suit and put it into the hands of the Thunder God Emperor.


    After patting the thunder god on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t think so much. We are all friends. You helped me a lot in those years, otherwise I may not be where I am today! "


    Help?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was embarrassed.


    Yes, he did help Chu Xingyun, and even sent him a Thor warship!


    However, for the emperor of heaven, let alone a Thor warship produced on a planet, even if the whole planet is given to others, people may not be rare.


    Taking a long breath, the God of thunder said, "in this case, I''m not polite."


    While speaking, the Thunder God Emperor took over the red mans soul suit with both hands.


    Trembling to take a breath, the God of thunder extremely serious way: "since you recognize me this friend, then From now on, it''s up to you to take care of everything. "


    "From now on, the thunder god God God incomparably solemn way:" from now on, in the wind, in the rain, on the knife mountain, under the fire sea, but has the life, the thunder god does not dare to refuse! "


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed.


    Although there is no explicit oath in the words of God of thunder, as the emperor of heaven, Chu Xingyun naturally understands the meaning of this paragraph.


    The wind represents the wind!


    The rain represents water!


    Shangdaoshan represents the land!


    Fire means fire!


    For the emperor of heaven, these four words are actually the most supreme four phase oath!


    Si Xiang, representing the southeast and northwest, also represents the earth, water, fire and wind!


    Once the agreement is violated, it will be abandoned by the fire and water.


    For the vast majority of people, perhaps life and death is the greatest terror, the highest oath.


    But for the emperor of heaven, death is not terrible. After death, you can be reborn, you can reincarnate, and you can even take the house and regenerate!


    The most serious consequence is to abandon the earth, water, fire and wind, which is far more terrible than death


    Once abandoned by the earth, water, fire and wind, not only the road is hopeless, but even the qualification of reincarnation is lost, that is the real meaning of death.


    After patting the thunder god on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said: "good We''ve got another good brother in our ghost team. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s heartfelt smile, the God of thunder was embarrassed and said, "it''s a pity that my strength is too low. I hope I don''t drag everyone''s back."


    Low strength?


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first and then burst into laughter.


    Indeed, the strength of God of thunder is not high, even can be described as low.What''s more, his magic power is just a single body control, which seems to be far less effective than raging and roaring.


    But Only those who have reached a certain level can know that the Thunder God''s hammer of God of thunder is far from comparable to the roar of fury


    Fury roar is a violent impact on the soul, which can be resisted by mental power and willpower.


    The same fury roar, treat different opponents, the effect is also different.


    Especially for those super strong opponents, they simply ignore the effect of furious roar, and they can wake up with just a flick of the head, which has no effect at all.


    However, the hammer of Thor is different. It is the supreme law of thunder system, which cannot be resisted by mental force and willpower.


    To put it simply, the effect of furious roar on ordinary friars is super strong.


    With a roar of fury, all the monks nearby will be enraged and get into a state of chaos. They only know how to attack Xiong DA and Xiong Er crazily.


    But once encounter the top master, bear big and bear two fury roar effect, then greatly discount.


    More than that, take Yuan Hong and Niu rammer for example. Even if they are hit by a raging roar, they just need to shake their heads and wake up, and they are out of control at all.


    Whether it is a strong mental power, or a strong willpower, can resist the raging roar.


    But the thunder god God''s hammer is different, the thunder law is extremely high cannot, may crush all other laws.


    Once hit by the hammer of Thor, no matter how strong your mental and willpower, it is of no use.


    Good paralysis three rest time, and then can recover, there is no other way.


    Therefore, although the God of thunder himself, he seems to be nothing.


    But in the eyes of Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor, the God of thunder is almost irreplaceable.


    You know, one day Chu Xingyun will play chess with God. At that time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er will not be able to help much.


    But the God of thunder was not. Under his thunder god''s hammer, even if it was Emperor Tianyi, he had to stand three rest time obediently.


    Therefore, in Chu Xingyun''s mind, the position of God of thunder is absolutely not comparable to those five simple goods.


    Don''t look at those five silly goods now so powerful, so invincible.


    But it''s really good for God, but it''s all useless. It can''t help at all.


    And the God of thunder, although only one move of Thor''s hammer, but with his incomparably powerful defense, it is enough.


    Looking at the God of thunder, he spent so much energy and finally recruited him into his command.


    Under the four phase oath, the God of thunder would rather die than betray Chu Xingyun.


    Dead can also reincarnate, can go to the underground palace to resurrect, can also take away.


    And once you break the four phase oath, that is the real despair, even a trace of vitality will not have.


    After successfully recruiting the Thunder God Emperor into his command, Chu Xingyun finally had a trace of confidence to fight against emperor Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2291

    Apart from Chu Xingyun himself, it is impossible for other people to know the power of the God of thunder.


    It''s not other people who are stupid, but other people. They are not like Chu Xingyun, who has the enemy of emperor Tianyi.


    If the target is not the master at the level of emperor Tianyi, then the power of Thunder God is meaningless.


    The law of thunder is the supreme law, which is born to restrain all other laws.


    The Supreme Law refers to the supreme, crushing all laws, the king in the law!


    Under the road, there are ten million rules. There are collisions and frictions between them.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, what we fight against is actually the rule!


    However, the same is the law, between the law and the law, is also the division and mutual restraint, there are three or six nine.


    The law of thunder, on the other hand, is the existence above the law of millions.


    Take the fire system law as an example, where the fire law goes through, it can burn all the targets.


    But as long as the other party confronts it with the law of water system, the burning effect of the fire system law will be crushed by the water system law directly, thus annihilating and unable to burn at all.


    But the law of thunder system is different. As the supreme law, the law of thunder system is superior to all laws, and will never be restrained by the power of any series of laws.


    The law of thunder, the supreme law, will never be restrained by any law at the same time, but it will also restrain all laws.


    Of course, this is not to say that the law of thunder will be invincible, not to say that as soon as the thunder god God strikes, he will inevitably hit the target, which will inevitably paralyze the target in public.


    The characteristic of the law of thunder is to restrain all laws and never be restrained by any law.


    During the war, the law of thunder is the natural enemy of all laws, which can produce double effect and destructive power.


    And all other laws, when facing the law of thunder, are bound to be restrained, and their effect and destructive power will be reduced by many times!


    Even the two laws against heaven, the law of time, and the law of space, are under the law of thunder.


    Although the laws of time and space can be said to be against the sky, they are still nothing in front of the law of thunder.


    The law of thunder, which can span space and time, is a transcendental existence that ignores all laws.


    As the saying goes, the great road is the most common, so When falling down, when friars cross the road, it''s basically thunder robbery!


    The reason why it is thunder robbery is that thunder crush all laws. No matter what the nature of friars are, they are faced with the same situation and the same disaster.


    Since they are all restrained, even to the same extent, then Everything is just.


    Moreover, in the body of Chu Xingyun, the ancient stele of thunder is high above, occupying the Shenfu, and its status is naturally supreme.


    The ancient stele of wind, which contains the law of wind, belongs to the above medium law, so its position is in the middle of the mansion.


    The ancient stele of poison contains the law of poison, which belongs to the medium law. Therefore The location of the ancient stele of poison falls into the sea of spirits.


    The law of thunder is the supreme law, but it is not invincible.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, the law of thunder can also be resisted.


    The law of thunder released by Emperor Wu can''t hurt emperor''s respect.


    However, if one emperor Zun releases the law of thunder to another emperor, no matter what law the other is mastering, he is bound to be restrained, and it is a situation of death and death when he is conquered.


    Although the hammer of the God of thunder is only a single magic power, as the old saying goes, if you gather together, you will be strong, if you divide, you will be weak.


    This force refers not only to the force of force, but also to the force of law.


    The single Thor hammer can only hit one target at a time.


    However, because it is a monomer, it is more cohesive, powerful and effective.


    It can be said that all the decentralized and large-scale control laws of real masters are almost useless.


    Looking at the God of thunder, happy to refine a whole set of red mans soul, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Boom


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun was about to open his mouth when a fierce roar came up from afar.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun fiercely jumped into the air and looked in the direction of the voice.


    As you can see, Chu Xingyun and his party are now in a huge palace community covering tens of thousands of square meters.


    However, this is not the only palace community. If you look around, there are 3000 similar palace communities one after another!


    Now That fierce roar, it is not far away from a palace community, spread out.


    Looking around, a brilliant figure with golden light all over the body is hovering in the air.


    There was no energy fluctuation, no wind blowing, and the figure was standing there.If you look carefully, the figure with golden light is wearing a whole set of golden soul clothes. Especially on the top of the head, a Golden Snake light flow circulates and circulates.


    It''s obvious that This is the unique vision of the master in the three lists of heaven, earth and man!


    He made that huge noise just now.


    If you look carefully, the gate of the nearby building community has been blown to pieces, and a large number of debris have covered the surrounding ground


    Looking at the golden light shrouded, the figure suspended in the air, God of thunder did not know when, appeared beside Chu Xingyun, his expression was incomparably serious.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "who is that man?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder carefully looked at the figure, and then without saying a word, dragged Chu Xingyun and dragged him back to the building community.


    All the way to the ground, the God of thunder waved his hand and laid a Leigang shield!


    As the supreme law, thunder law under the Leigang shield, can hide everything, even if the strength is far above the thunder god, also do not want to hear thunder Gang under the cover of the Thunder God Emperor said.


    Of course, it''s not only Chu Xingyun and Thunder God Emperor who enter Lei gang. The Thunder God Emperor will not do such a stupid thing.


    Within Leigang, Chu Xingyun and his eight partners gathered here.


    Looking around for a week, the God of thunder said, "when we were outside, I didn''t expect that we could really pass the test, so I didn''t have time to elaborate on many things."


    After taking a long breath, the God of thunder said: "in this intermediate Archean battlefield, the overall strength of our ghost team is absolutely the best, but..."


    After a pause, the God of thunder continued: "there are four teams, which are incomparable to us."


    Oh?


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun picked his eyebrows and said, "how Are these four teams much better than the others? "


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder solemnly said: "in these four big teams, randomly sending one person is enough to defeat any other small team. Do you think it is strong or not?"


    The cockroach emperor Zun said: "it doesn''t seem to be so strong. If you don''t talk about others, you and I can do it easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2292

    Waving his hand, the God of thunder said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The top team, each member, has the strength not weak with you and Hu Li, but it is still not the opponent. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed Although I haven''t played yet, I can''t underestimate the strength of the other side to be ranked on the king''s list, but... "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor and said with a smile: "our team is not a soft persimmon. We also have masters on the list."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun gave a bitter smile and repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Compared with the king, my weak ability is nothing at all. "


    Weak ability?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being stunned.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun just thought about it and understood it.


    Obviously, in that broken place, the scene that Chu Xingyun controls the whip of the void and sweeps everything, completely startles the greedy wolf emperor Zun, which makes him feel a little unpredictable about Chu Xingyun.


    However, others may not know, but Chu Xingyun himself is very clear that the whip of the void can not be controlled just by wanting to control it, which requires a lot of preconditions.


    First of all, if you want to control the whip of emptiness, you must be in the broken place. If Chu Xingyun dares to move the whip of emptiness to other areas, Taigu will definitely kill him instantly without hesitation.


    It took hundreds of millions of years for Taigu will to imprison the 3000 whips of the void in a broken place.


    Once Chu Xingyun dares to release it privately, it will definitely make the chaos of consciousness of the archaic will, directly to the obliteration.


    Therefore, in any place outside the broken place, Chu Xingyun did not dare to call the whip of the void.


    Without the whip of emptiness, Chu Xingyun, though still super powerful, is not invincible.


    "According to the rules, 3000 teams will be assigned to 3000 buildings in the middle Archean battlefield," he said earnestly


    According to the southeast and northwest, 3000 buildings are divided into four directions, each of which has a super strong team.


    These four teams are


    The sky demon team of demon clan.


    Dragon team of dragon clan.


    Demons of the demons.


    As for the fourth team, it is the star team under the star gate.


    The four major teams, the first three teams, belong to the demon clan, the dragon clan and the demon clan respectively.


    And the final star team, is formed by the strong star of the sky.


    As far as the number of people is concerned, the gate of stars and immortals is absolutely superior to the whole world, far above the demon court, the Wanmo mountain and the Dragon Palace.


    But in terms of cohesion, the star gate is far less than these three races.


    The so-called, not my race, its heart will be different! This is not the human view of the alien race, but the alien view of the human race.


    Dragon people can''t eat dragon people, but they don''t mind eating man people.


    The composition of xingchenxianmen is the most complicated, so Natural cohesion is also the lowest.


    However, it is precisely because of the most complex composition that the total number of people is the largest and the power is the largest.


    At this moment, the ghost team of Chu Xingyun is located in the sphere of influence of the star team under the command of the star immortal gate.


    According to the rules of the middle Archean battlefield, more than 600 teams in the eastern region are under the management of the Star Corps.


    Just like in the human world, it is necessary to pay protection fees to mix up in this intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Every year, when new teams enter the Archaean battlefield, the four major teams will send a representative to challenge one by one.


    If you don''t accept it, you can go out to fight. After all, the world is respected by the strong.


    But in fact, despite the rules, no one really dares to stand out and fight for thousands of years.


    It is not to say that all people are weak and can not beat each other.


    The point is, what if you beat this one? There''s a whole team behind him.


    Even if we beat all the members of this team, it doesn''t make any sense.


    You know, these four teams belong to Dragon Palace, demon court, Wanmo mountain, and star immortal gate.


    Although we didn''t beat the small ones, the old ones came out


    If anyone can defeat the four teams, the four forces will naturally send stronger experts from the high-level Archean battlefield to the intermediate Archean battlefield to crush everything in an instant.


    Therefore, up to now, the four major teams actually only take a cross-section every year and take an oath of sovereignty.


    As an old saying goes, this is my territory. If you want to mix in my territory, you have to follow my rules!


    Listening to the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun''s brow was more and more tight.


    If he is alone, a lot of things don''t need to be strong, and gangsters will pass.The so-called protection fee is of no significance to Chu Xingyun!


    After all, with Chu Xingyun''s present wealth, it is not difficult to pay several pieces of red mans soul clothes every month.


    However, the problem now is that Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds do not only represent himself.


    As the spiritual leader of the Terran and the head of Xuantian immortal sect, how can he pay protection fees to other forces?


    For hundreds of millions of years, human beings have been humiliated enough. How can Chu Xingyun add this humiliation to Xuantian immortal gate!


    Although, the four forces are really too strong, strong enough to sweep the entire sea of stars.


    But if you compromise and surrender when you encounter difficulties, then the Terrans will talk about how to rise and how can the Terrans stand upright!


    As an individual, Chu Xingyun can bow his head and compromise


    However, as the spiritual leader of the Terran, Chu Xingyun could not bow down and compromise.


    Chu Xingyun can accept failure, even if he can''t add any luster to the Terran, Chu Xingyun is also acceptable


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun will never accept humiliation. In any case, Xuantian Xianmen will never discredit the human race, nor will it add a trace of humiliation to the human race!


    The mission of Xuantian Xianmen is to revitalize the human race. Any conflict with this mission is absolutely unacceptable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Pondering between, one after another of the roar, constantly ring up, the sound closer and closer.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, he was silent all the time. The God of thunder thought that Chu Xingyun couldn''t polish his face, so he was embarrassed to bow to others.


    With an embarrassed smile, the God of thunder said, "this When I get here later, I will go out and negotiate with them. Anyway, the fees they charge are not high. If you bear with it a little, it will be over. "


    Whoa


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "no no way! In any case, we will not bow to any force! "


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder suddenly became anxious.


    Demon court, Wanmo mountain, Dragon Palace, star gate, these four forces have dominated the universe since the ancient times.


    If you want to fight against these four forces, you are just looking for death.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there have been many people challenging these four forces, but in the end These four forces have continued to this day.


    In contrast, where are those who once provoked the existence of these four forces?


    What''s more, if we go back ten thousand steps, those who oppose the four major forces have super strong strength and power, and can fight against them.


    In contrast, the ghost team, which strength, to fight the four forces!


    In the middle of the air Between the golden light flow, the star team member, floated to the building where Chu Xingyun is located.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2293

    From a close distance, the master of the star team radiates a golden light.


    Jinmang battle body, jinmang war soul, and jinmang soul costume


    The most amazing thing about Chu Xingyun is that around each other''s body, there are crackles and sparks, like flowers blooming, blooming and then withering.


    From a long distance, I don''t think there is anything, but if you look at it from a close distance, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that there is a thick force of law in each other''s body.


    Those sparks are caused by the fact that the laws in the body are too thick, which are constantly rubbing against the laws of the Archaean battlefield.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has been extremely puzzled, relying on his three ancient steles, as well as black ancient clock, time bracelet, as well as a series of means such as Jiuyang blood essence, why can''t he be included in the list of monarchs.


    But now, Chu Xingyun understood.


    The law!


    To put it bluntly, it is the understanding, comprehension and control of the power of law.


    Although Chu Xingyun has a lot of magic weapons and magical powers, but in terms of the understanding and control of the power of the law, it is worse than the other party. I don''t know how many times.


    Just with the naked eye, Chu Xingyun can judge that the other side is obviously a warrior of the fire department, with a strong flame talent.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, who has the blood of Nine Yang fire, he is absolutely the supreme blood in the field of fire system.


    According to the truth, with Jiuyang zhenhuo''s blood talent, Chu Xingyun can definitely crush each other.


    But still that sentence, a drop of water, can not extinguish the fire of burning the sky, even if the attributes are mutually exclusive, but the cup of water can not extinguish the car salary.


    What''s more, in terms of attributes, although the sun''s true fire is the most Yang fire and the highest fire, it does not restrain other flames, but is more powerful than other flames.


    In this case, the understanding of the law, as well as control, become the most important!


    With the understanding and control of the law, the power of the other party is tens of times, even hundreds of times, than Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun has many magic weapons and magical powers, there is almost none that can really threaten each other.


    By now, even if Chu Xingyun broke out with all his might, all his magic weapons and all his magic powers were displayed, it was very difficult to hurt the other side.


    Looking at the figure slowly floating near, Chu Xingyun knew that if he stood out like this now, he might be able to hold on for a period of time with the strength of the void, the Nine Yang battle style and the black ancient clock, without losing in an instant.


    However, it doesn''t make sense at all. After all Even if it won''t be defeated in an instant, even if it can last for a period of time, Chu Xingyun has to fight hard or flee in confusion.


    The most important thing is that during the whole process, Chu Xingyun did not produce enough attacks to threaten the other side.


    Don''t underestimate the spark of the law around the opponent''s body. It''s the most powerful rule shield. If you want to break this rule shield, you have to bombard it with stronger power of law.


    The rule shield is the symbol of the master of the king list. It is a natural barrier formed by condensing the power of the law to the limit and realizing the extreme.


    Without the help of other things, any attack by a non king master can not break this shield in any case.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun was not an ordinary monk. Once he was in the battle, he could not have borrowed foreign things.


    No matter who the opponent is, Chu Xingyun''s Daguang Dao and black ancient bell can pose enough threat to the opponent


    Whether it''s the throwing of heaven and earth by the black ancient clock or the chaotic Dao Qi of Dahuang Dao, even the masters of the imperial list can threaten or even kill them.


    However, because it was too powerful, Chu Xingyun could not easily use this magic weapon.


    After all, up to now, the day of rebirth has not come, and the spirit of the ancient war has not yet recovered. If we attack the members of the four major forces now, there will be no place for Chu Xingyun in the whole sea of stars.


    Chu Xingyun''s own safety, he would not care too much, but once because of Chu Xingyun''s behavior, and implicated in the sea of stars, that billion trillion people, then Chu Xingyun can be sinful.


    Therefore, unless you really tear your face and want to kill each other at one stroke, otherwise Whether it''s a black ancient clock or a Daguang Dao, it can''t be used easily.


    In particular, the black ancient bell, which is the last card of Chu Xingyun''s life protection, no one except himself knows the existence of the black ancient clock, let alone the power of the black ancient clock!


    Therefore, unless it is the most critical moment of life and death, otherwise Chu Xingyun will never sacrifice the black ancient bell.


    Once the black ancient bell is sacrificed, all those who have seen it will die!


    Black ancient bell, but Chu Xingyun prepared for emperor Tianyi, the most powerful mace, is also the last card.


    As for the Daguang Dao, although it is not so important, it does not need to be so confidential.


    However, it is very difficult for Dahuang Dao to condense a trace of chaotic Dao Qi. It takes a long time to accumulate and brew before it can be condensed.In the real battle, it''s hard for Chu Xingyun to accumulate, brew and condense for so long


    Despite these two magic weapons, Chu Xingyun''s other combat skills and magical powers are still not weak, but they can not compete with the real Junbang masters, and they are far behind!


    On the Tongtian battle list, Chu Xingyun ranks more than 9000, while the so-called Junbang master can only be listed in the top 3000.


    The gap between 3000 and 9000 is the gap between Chu Xingyun and his opponent in front of him.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to make a move.


    Turning his head slightly, Chu Xingyun respected the greedy wolf emperor and said, "stop him. In any case, we will never submit to any force, nor will we pay any protection fee to any force!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, the greedy wolf emperor respected did not hesitate a bit. When he stepped on the ground, his body soared into the air and met the master of the star team.


    In mid air, greedy wolf emperor Zun finally untied all the shackles, the whole body energy, unscrupulously erupted.


    Whew Whew, whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, thousands of silver wind patterns appear whistling around the body of the greedy wolf emperor.


    Take a closer look, the silver wind lines, like a sharp knife general, in the void, carved out a deep crack.


    Although it seems that the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s action is not fast, but in fact, just in the blink of an eye, the greedy wolf emperor Zun appeared in the air and stopped the star friar with golden light all over his body.


    For a moment, a gold and a silver, two figures suspended in the air, looking at each other silently.


    The two figures are full of the light of the law.


    One is the whole body sparkles, the other is the whole body silver wind, but they are all the same strong, the same unstoppable!


    Obviously, the power of the greedy wolf emperor Zun in his peak period is far above the other side.


    But now, the greedy wolf emperor Zun was hurt by the star beast, and his strength was not even 1% of that in the victory period.


    Although greedy wolf emperor Zun has more experience and higher vision, it lags behind the other side in terms of realm, body, soul and soul.


    It is a huge gap between silver and gold, which is almost impossible to cross.


    In the face of absolute strength, although the so-called experience and skills can not be said to be completely useless, but in the face of a whole large stage of crushing, it is still difficult.


    What''s more, as a monk of wind system, he was restrained by the friars of fire department, and his restraint was very serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2294

    The wind system warrior is fast and is characterized by dodge.


    What wind system martial arts fear most is that they have strong destructive power, wide coverage, and magic bombardment.


    And the fire friars are the most destructive and have the most extensive strike area.


    In front of the fire friars, there is almost no room for the wind friars to display their speed and dodge ability.


    Even if the wind friar is close to him, the fire friar can burst out a burst flame, which will instantly blow out the wind friar.


    Therefore, in front of the fire friars, the wind friars were killed.


    And The most important thing is that no one knows whether the other masters of the star team will join hands to deal with the greedy wolf emperor Zun temporarily.


    In the air The greedy wolf emperor Zun and the star monk looked at each other seriously.


    Although in the realm, the soul pack, the other side crushed the greedy wolf emperor.


    However, after all, both sides are masters of the Reiki snake king list. Even if there is a gap between them, the gap will not be too big.


    Coldly looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the monk with golden light around his body held his head high and said in a deep voice: "how Are you going to refuse the protection of the Starpack? "


    Facing the other side''s question, greedy wolf emperor Zun coldly said with a smile: "we respect the star team, but also hope that the star team can respect us, our ghost team, we do not need the protection of others, we can protect ourselves ourselves ourselves!"


    Oh!


    Looking up and down at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the star friar sneered and said, "I can''t remember the last person who refused us, what was his name, what he looked like."


    After a pause, the star friar said: "after all As losers, their bones have been reduced to ashes. Who will remember them? "


    While speaking, the star Friar''s body was surrounded by flowers of flame, which were blooming and shining.


    With the disillusionment of each spark, a raging shock wave swept in all directions, and an indescribable pressure suddenly fell from the void.


    Hiss


    Faced with such a terrible law, cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and Hu Li immediately retreated


    Only Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder, still stand tall and in place, not even half a step back.


    God of thunder is because he has the law of thunder, which can restrain all laws.


    Therefore, unless the opponent''s strength is too much stronger than the Thunder God and the distance is too close, otherwise He can be easily resisted.


    As for Chu Xingyun, there are gray ancient clocks and ancient thunder steles to suppress Zhihai. Chu Xingyun can''t feel the so-called pressure, because all the pressure has been immune.


    Not to mention the master of the king list, even if the ancestor level master of the ancient times was revived, he could not let Chu Xingyun retreat just by coercion


    As for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, let alone that, as a former Emperor ranking master, although he has now fallen to the Junbang, but the prestige of the emperor ranking master has been owned and felt, how can he be afraid of the power of the king list master.


    Hey, hey, hey


    In the gloomy cold laughter, the greedy wolf emperor respected all over the body that a thousand wisps of silver wind, also began to accelerate the spiral up.


    The law of wind system mastered by greedy wolf emperor is silver, and silver is obviously not the color of wind system.


    To be exact, the wind system law of greedy wolf emperor is the law of speed system, and This speed, or the most wind system, has been fast to the extreme, even breaking through the extreme!


    When the speed is fast to a certain extent, even the time will turn back, so The wind system law of greedy wolf emperor is attached with a part of the law of time.


    As one of the two laws against heaven, the mystery of the law of time is simply immeasurable.


    It was with the wind system law, which had already attached a part of the law of time, that the greedy wolf emperor Zun killed all the way to the emperor list and became one of the masters of the emperor list.


    However, it is obvious that the opponent of greedy wolf emperor Zun at the moment, the star friar of the fire department, obviously did not recognize the greedy wolf emperor Zun, nor did he realize the horror of greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Disdain to greedy wolf emperor Zun hook finger, that Star Corps fire department friar disdain way: "come and come Let me see what you have in the end. How dare you refuse the good intentions of our Star Corps


    A face of ridicule, extremely contemptuous looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, it is obvious that The other side did not put the greedy wolf emperor in his eyes, let alone in his heart.


    Facing each other''s scorn, greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He didn''t remember how long he had never faced such a look.


    As a famous sea of stars, the most famous wolf robber and the emperor of greedy wolf are not lucky.


    As a master, even if he was a master, he must have the dignity and glory of an expert!


    Under the cold gaze of the greedy wolf emperor zunsen The fire Friar''s face changed violently, and his body suddenly retreated.With the explosive power of the law of the fire system, the monk of the fire system jumped out of the sky by more than one kilometer in a moment, hovering high above the height of one kilometer.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, all the people watched, the fire friar hit a fireball in the air, and roared out. The whole world, with this sound, trembled.


    Blankly looking at that inexplicable star group of fire friars, all people have a face at a loss.


    No one knows how the fire friar of the star team, inexplicably, retreated a kilometer, and blew out that burst fireball in the air.


    Only Chu Xingyun, if he had some understanding, took a look at the greedy wolf emperor.


    Obviously, the fire friar is not insane, and he will not be inexplicable. He will retreat a kilometer and bombard the air with all his strength


    The reason why we all feel puzzled is that something mysterious has happened, but No one can tell.


    In fact, although it seems that the greedy wolf emperor did not move, in fact He has completed a round of confrontation with his opponent.


    In the face of disdain, the greedy wolf emperor Zun didn''t mind, giving each other a lesson.


    Therefore, just a moment ago, the greedy wolf emperor Zun immediately launched the wind system law. At a speed that could not be captured by the naked eye, the greedy wolf suddenly appeared in front of the other party, and killed the greedy wolf.


    Change is an ordinary opponent, greedy wolf emperor respect under this knife, absolutely is a hit must kill!


    However, the fire friar, after all, suppressed the greedy wolf emperor to respect a great realm, and his own strength was absolutely not weak.


    Therefore, although the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s attack is incomparably sudden, it is still dodged by him with all his strength.


    However, although he escaped the first knife of greedy wolf emperor, in the next 10 minutes, greedy wolf emperor Zun sent out nine consecutive chopping attacks.


    Greedy wolf nine cut rolling out, has been the fire friars forced to a kilometer above.


    Under nine knives in a row, the fire friar tried his best to block only eight of them. The last one was still unable to avoid.


    Fortunately, the fire friar was wearing a golden light soul suit. Although the destructive power of greedy wolf emperor Zun was powerful, there was absolutely no possibility that he would defeat the golden mans soul suit with a knife.


    After fighting three sabres, the fire friar finally accumulated enough energy. Facing the greedy wolf emperor Zun, a fireball burst out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2295

    Under the outbreak of the fierce fire law, even if the greedy wolf emperor retreats quickly, I am afraid it will also be affected.


    After all, the monk''s movement speed, in any case, can''t compare with the speed of the flame explosion.


    But under the nine cuts of the greedy wolf, the greedy wolf emperor Zun accumulated enough time laws with the speed to the extreme. Under the reversal of time, he instantly returned to a tenth of his breath!


    Because the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s speed is too fast to be caught by the naked eye, in the eyes of other people, the fire friar seems a little confused.


    Although other people can''t feel it, in fact, in the moment just now, only one tenth of the time, the two actually had nine moves.


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun with admiration, Chu Xingyun knows that the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s mastery of the law of time is still very shallow, only slightly touched.


    Compared with the time bracelet, the greedy wolf emperor''s time rule seems to be very poor.


    After all, the time rule in the time bracelet can make the user return to nine seconds ago, while the greedy wolf emperor''s time rule can only return to one tenth of a breath, that is, a moment ago.


    However, with the super fast speed of the greedy wolf emperor Zun that wind system, it condensed into the law of the moment.


    This moment, not only represents the super fast speed of greedy wolf emperor, but also represents that he can exert the law of time and reverse his own instantaneous time!


    Although in terms of time, the law of the moment is not as good as the time bracelet.


    But the law of the moment is the law that condenses after the speed reaches the extreme.


    So As long as the greedy wolf emperor''s energy is not exhausted, this instantaneous law can be used infinitely. Unlike the time bracelet, which needs to recover energy before it can be opened again.


    Therefore, the same law of time, the law of time respected by the greedy wolf emperor, and the space law of time bracelet can be said to have their own merits. It is difficult to say who is strong and who is weak.


    However, as for greedy wolf emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun, it is obvious that Instant rule and greedy wolf emperor respect is perfect match, time bracelet and Chu Xingyun, is a perfect match!


    If you change it, Chu Xingyun''s time bracelet can only make him go back to a moment ago, it has no effect on Chu Xingyun.


    After all, Chu Xingyun is not a monk characterized by speed.


    The time reversal rule of the time bracelet will greatly reduce the role of the greedy wolf emperor.


    For two people, if you change it, it will not be completely useless, but in terms of practicability, it will definitely be greatly reduced


    At this moment, with the law of the moment, the greedy wolf emperor Zun can launch the greedy wolf''s nine beheadings infinitely, and launch a series of all-out attacks to the target.


    Every attack, greedy wolf emperor Zun is all out, in an instant, all the energy burst out.


    Greedy wolf nine cuts, after the continuous nine cuts, the law of the moment will be launched, and all the States will return to the peak before the instant!


    Then you can launch the greedy wolf nine cuts again, and the law of the moment, infinite cycle


    When It is by virtue of the law of the moment that the greedy wolf emperor Zuncai killed all the way to the emperor''s list, and became a very high ranking master on the imperial list. His fame is so famous that it can be said that it is famous in the sea of stars!


    Looking at the sky, the face of the greedy monk was still standing on the ground, and the face of the greedy monk did not move.


    The fire friar knew very well that if he was not here at the moment, but in the wild, he could not escape from the palm of greedy wolf emperor.


    If the greedy wolf emperor Zun insists on killing him, and he has no helper, sooner or later, he will surely die in the hands of greedy wolf emperor Zun. There is no fluke.


    Therefore, although the realm of the greedy wolf emperor respected a big realm.


    Moreover, the battle body, the soul, and the war soul completely suppressed the greedy wolf emperor.


    But if it is true, the fire friar is definitely not the rival of the greedy wolf emperor.


    After taking a long breath, the fire friar entered the sea of knowledge for the first time and opened the battle monument.


    They are masters of Junbang. As long as they have dealt with each other, they can check each other''s intelligence and their respective positions.


    On the stele of Tongtian war, the friars of the fire department ranked 1400.


    But the greedy wolf emperor Zun, but high hanging on the top of the battle monument, ranked first on the list of monarchs!


    You You You


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor, the fire friar shivered: "you are Greedy wolf


    Hearing the other party call out his name, greedy wolf emperor Zun grinned and said deeply: "how Don''t you despise me now


    Gulu


    After swallowing his mouth hard, the fire friar said in a deep voice: "even if you are a greedy wolf, now you are not what you were then."


    After a pause, the fire friar continued: "what''s more What if you''re still in the Empire? Are we still afraid of youIn the face of the fire Friar''s provocation, the greedy wolf emperor could not help but put away his smile.


    Indeed Although he could crush the fire friar in front of him, compared with the celestial gate behind him, the greedy wolf emperor was nothing.


    The top 100 masters on the imperial list are almost completely divided up by the four major forces. There are only a few top 100 masters on the imperial list, which are not part of the four forces.


    Compared with the four major forces, the prestige of the greedy wolf emperor, no matter how great, is just a ghost. It can be said that it is not worth mentioning.


    In the silence


    Far away, a deep voice rang from a distance: "greedy wolf emperor respect is it? Ha ha Take me a knife and try it! "


    As soon as the words fell, a brilliant light rose from ten thousand meters away.


    In the brilliant light, a golden Sabre breath roars out


    If you look at it, the blazing golden Sabre Qi is as long as 100 meters, whistling all the way, and even the void has been ploughed out a dent, and it will not disperse for a long time


    In the face of this sword Qi, greedy wolf emperor Zun finally turned pale.


    Although his skills and experience are still there, but in the face of such a violent knife, he can not face it!


    After all Greedy wolf emperor Zun is only a master of silver now, and his characteristic lies in speed, not strength and defense!


    If we give up the advantage of speed and use the brute force that we are not good at, then there is no doubt that the greedy wolf emperor Zun will be cut off by a knife, and his reputation will be greatly damaged.


    Of course, if you want to avoid it, he can do it easily.


    And in fact, the Dao Qi was not aimed at him at all, but straight, running to the front door of the team.


    But If you just look at it and let it blow through the gate.


    Of course, the greedy wolf emperor Zun will be shameless, and the face and interior of the ghost team and even Xuantian immortal gate will be completely wiped out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2296

    Seeing the roaring golden Sabre spirit, the greedy wolf emperor immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Up to now, even if he bravely stood out, regardless of personal gains and losses, forced resistance, I am afraid also can not resist.


    The most likely consequence is that the greedy wolf emperor not only can''t resist, but also can be flustered out.


    What''s more, after the golden sword blew away the greedy wolf emperor, it was still unstoppable, enough to blow the door of the ghost team into pieces!


    Seeing the blade coming, I saw that it was going to blow on the green gray gate. The next moment The blue light flashed by, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of the knife awn.


    This figure is not others, it is Chu Xingyun!


    Facing the roaring golden Sabre Qi, Chu Xingyun stood there without saying a word or moving.


    Just when all the bystanders were shocked and inexplicable, greedy wolf emperor Zun''s eyes lit up and showed an excited smile.


    In the eyes of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun can even trigger the whip of emptiness. It''s no surprise that he can resist this simple Dao Qi


    Wheezing


    A whistling past, the golden knife awn, instantly exploded on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Under everyone''s astonishment, Chu Xingyun''s hair fluttered, but his body stood upright. It seemed that what had just been brushed was not the Blazing Sword spirit, but just a breeze.


    But in fact, it was not so easy for Chu Xingyun to block the Dao Qi.


    Before the appearance of Chu Xingyun, he displayed the Nine Yang battle style in the building, and turned into the nine Zun and Nine Yang body, and then condensed into one again, which instantly increased the strength by nine times!


    With nine times his strength, Chu Xingyun instantly appeared before the Dao Qi. With the empty shield of the empty body of the adult body, he resisted this Dao Qi!


    However, the power of that Dao Qi is so powerful that even if Chu Xingyun forcibly increases his strength to nine times, he still can''t fight against it


    With only one knife, the empty shield was instantly pierced, and the blazing Sabre Qi surged in. In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body was completely destroyed and twisted into a mass of wood debris.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun, who was forced to increase his strength by nine times with only one knife, was still killed in an instant by playing.


    Ten thousand meters away, a knife Qi easily killed Chu Xingyun. This is the power of the real Junbang master.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun has already ranked 9000, which is very close to the top 3000.


    However, this is the case in this world. The more late it is, the more difficult it is to improve.


    When Chu Xingyun ranks tens of millions, millions, it is very easy to improve the ranking of hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands.


    However, when ranking into the top ten thousand, every step forward requires countless time and effort.


    According to the greedy wolf emperor Zun, from about 10000 to the top 3000, the fastest monk took 9800 years.


    Speaking of it, this man Chu Xingyun really knows. The super genius who has never been before and may not come after is no one else. It is emperor Tianyi!


    Take the greedy wolf emperor Zun as an example. Although he has been very successful by virtue of the instantaneous rule, it took him more than 16000 years to rank from 10000 to 3000!


    If it comes to Chu Xingyun, even if he is ten times more talented than emperor Tianyi, it will take at least a thousand years for him to really be on the list of monarchs.


    But the problem is that in this world, the talent and talent of emperor Tianyi are the most outstanding, and there is no higher talent.


    Just in terms of talent and talent, Chu Xingyun can have one tenth of emperor Tianyi, and can already laugh.


    Therefore, with emperor Tianyi as a reference, Chu Xingyun wants to be on the list of monarchs for at least 10000 years!


    No matter how greedy Chu Xingyun was, he did not dare to hope that he could be on the throne list within a thousand years, because that was absolutely impossible.


    Although the monarch list is below the emperor''s list, it is not as good as the emperor''s list, but really speaking, how far can the gap be?


    In short, in the sea of stars, those star beasts, as well as the wild animals and wild animals without wisdom, are eliminated. The most powerful nine thousand friars are the experts on the three lists.


    Among them, the first three thousand are listed in the emperor list, the middle three thousand are listed in the emperor list, and the last three thousand are listed as the king list.


    If the three lists are in one, it is just a big list of 9000 people.


    Once you get into the king list, you will not be far away from the emperor list and the emperor list.


    However, this is not far, refers to the ranking is not far, in fact, the gap is absolutely the difference between heaven and earth.


    Although Chu Xingyun ranks more than 9000 now, the distance between him and Junbang is exactly the same.


    The time required for a Junbang master to become an emperor ranking master is exactly the same as that of Chu Xingyun


    Chu Xingyun now only has the law, and the master of Junbang is to master the law. The gap between them is too far, it is simply far from the sky.Moreover, there is a more important issue, and that is the potential.


    Not all the masters on the king list can be promoted to the emperor list.


    In the same way, not all the monks ranked 9000 can be ranked on the king''s list.


    If you don''t use any foreign objects, just the Dao Qi, which is thousands of meters away, is enough to kill Chu Xingyun easily.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has a foreign object to use. This foreign object is nothing but the time Bracelet!


    At the moment when the empty shield was pierced and the empty body was destroyed instantly, Chu Xingyun inspired the time bracelet. Under the reversal of time, his body instantly returned to the state before being hit by Dao Qi.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun was unhurt and his breath was not weakened.


    But in fact, in just a moment, he has been killed once.


    The reason why I can still stand here is due to the time bracelet.


    Under the reversal of time, Chu Xingyun''s state is of course extremely good, after all The current state is the state before being bombarded by Dao Qi.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at the past from a distance.


    Looking at the so-called cold hand, he gently pressed his hand on the other side If you don''t want to be rude, you should try to take me! "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun stepped out one step, and his right hand suddenly gave out his strength. The Daguang sword was suddenly scabbard.


    In the dim yellow light of the knife, Chu Xingyun pulled out his knife and chopped it out.


    There is no light and shadow, nor any waves and momentum.


    Chu Xingyun is as light as a knife with nothing, and there is almost no change.


    Chi


    Just in front of the gate of a tall building, ten thousand meters away, a faint yellow sword Qi appeared out of thin air, whistling and cutting towards the gate.


    Seeing that the sword Qi is about to be cut on the gate, the next moment A figure with golden light all over the body appears in front of Dao Qi.


    Between the hands of a Yang, a golden saber, instantly out of the sheath, whistling toward the faint yellow Dao Qi split in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2297

    When!


    In the fierce clang sound, the golden figure, in an instant, was blown out, only a moment, flew out of the kilometer.


    Looking at it carefully, the golden awn sword in the other party''s hand was broken in response to the sound, leaving only half of the blade.


    This is more than that. After the opponent flies, the wisp of dim yellow Sabre gas continues to move forward, and heavily blows on the gate.


    Only for a moment, that magnificent door, then instantly turned into the finest dust and fell on the ground.


    He looked at the golden sword in his hand. Under the gaze of the master of Junbang, the golden sword started from the fracture and quickly weathered up.


    The whole golden spear gradually turns into grey sand dust and spreads with the wind


    Jinmang sword is not invincible. It can be cut off as long as it is consumed to a certain extent.


    But Ten thousand meters away, you can cut off the golden mans sword with a knife at will, which is almost a miracle.


    There are many people who can do this, but the number of people who can find the sea of stars is not more than five fingers!


    Bang!


    A clang, Chu Xingyun also knife into the scabbard, between a flash of blue light, disappeared in people''s sight.


    Senleng looked at the direction of Chu Xingyun''s disappearance, and the monk''s face was serious.


    It''s not up to him to decide.


    You must report the incident to the top and send someone from the top to make a choice.


    Although there was no face-to-face encounter, they only tried to explore each other''s moves ten thousand meters away.


    But under a move, the other side has already proved the strength of their empire ranking masters, and absolutely ranked higher!


    Emperor list master, only Emperor high can deal with, ordinary King list master, is ten thousand can not contend with, a careless, will be killed on the spot.


    After taking a long breath, the golden mans master snorted coldly: "your strength has won you respect. That''s it."


    With that, the golden mans master disappeared in the air.


    Hearing the captain''s order, the fire friar who just fought with the greedy wolf emperor Zun also turned around at the first time and left the front door of the ghost team.


    Not to mention the star team, as well as the views and ideas of other teams, on the other side


    Chu Xingyun returned to the building and sat on a stone chair with a high back.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun is absolutely all-round and powerful. He is simply too overbearing to want


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun is very clear, in addition to Xuantian clock, he has exerted all the skills.


    First of all, with the help of the void Dharma body and time bracelet, it blocked the devastating knife.


    Later, Chu Xingyun used the Daguang Dao again, chopping out a wisp of chaotic Dao Qi.


    Originally, chaos Dao Qi could not extend beyond 10000 meters.


    However, Chu Xingyun has a void Dharma body, which opens the dimensional channel and Space folding, and directly sends the chaotic Dao Qi to the opponent''s gate


    In addition to the black ancient bell, this Dao is already the strongest one of Chu Xingyun.


    But in fact, although the other side''s sword was cut off, it did not suffer any damage.


    That is to say, at present, although the chaotic Dao Qi has the destructive power to kill the opponent, in fact, the opponent is not so easy to be chopped.


    A dagger sharp enough to kill anyone can''t kill an adult man if it''s in the hands of a three-year-old.


    It''s not that the dagger is not sharp enough, but the person who controls it is too weak to threaten adult men.


    The same is true of Chu Xingyun.


    If Dao mang doesn''t go straight to the opponent''s door and the other party has to come forward to block it, the knife Even the shadow of others can''t be touched, let alone killed.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun has no more powerful means, except for the last move, the card to protect life, that is, the black ancient clock.


    If even his strongest move, and use of various objective factors, forcing the other party to face the situation of hard resistance, can not hurt the other party.


    So up to now, Chu Xingyun is actually a bit out of his wits.


    Fortunately, the other party is scared by that chaotic Dao Qi, otherwise Once the other side continues to be tough, Chu Xingyun does not know how to end.


    Once the opponent knows the true and the false, and knows that Chu Xingyun has only that chaotic Dao Qi, there is no need to doubt. The other party will surely come directly and kill all the people.


    Although Chu Xingyun could not beat him, he was absolutely able to run away. However, it was inevitable to lose his armor and remove his armor.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun felt unprecedented pressure.


    For a long time to come, he will be in the middle Archean battlefield.


    But Chu Xingyun''s real strength is not enough to compete with those powerful opponents.Now, we should not even dare to attract the ghosts of the wolves.


    However, with the passage of time, we may be temporarily scared, but sooner or later we will find out the real and the virtual.


    Unless we never go out and never contact with the outside world, otherwise How and how long?


    Moreover, although the matter has been solved for the time being, Chu Xingyun knows that the bigger trouble is still ahead.


    Although the other party thinks that he is not Chu Xingyun''s opponent for the time being, but with the support of the whole star immortal gate, the other party will never fear him, and will definitely send a stronger master to deal with this matter.


    If you can''t do it, then send the master of huangbang to come. If you can''t, you can send the emperor''s list, even the top ten masters.


    With Chu Xingyun now this tiny skill, on the king list master, are instantly killed, not to mention the emperor and Emperor list!


    If Chu Xingyun really has the ability to deal with the emperor list master, then he doesn''t need to worry about Emperor Tianyi. After all Emperor Tianyi is just one of the top ten masters in the imperial list.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun sighed


    There is no solution to many things.


    Emperor Tianyi is like this, so is the star gate.


    Unless you bow down, admit your life, accept defeat, bow down and kill, otherwise No matter how hard the front is, we can only go on!


    It''s good to leave the future to worry about. The so-called soldiers will block, and the water will come to Tutun. It''s impossible to resist. It''s just a death


    What''s more, the empty Dharma body of Chu Xingyun is not so good to stay.


    If we can''t, we can only temporarily leave the intermediate Archean battlefield and go elsewhere.


    Therefore, from now on, until the arrival of the star team of experts, this period of time is the most precious.


    The sea of stars is so vast that it will take at least three or five years for the other party to send for help immediately, and the star immortal gate will send someone to support immediately.


    Don''t think that everyone has the speed of Chu Xingyun. Up to now, the empty Dharma body is just one part.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s expectation is actually the fifth place of fragmentation among the nine Archean battlefields.


    If Chu Xingyun can subdue a whip of emptiness, then even if the emperor''s master comes, Chu Xingyun also has the capital to fight.


    Although it can''t really threaten the masters on the imperial list just by controlling a vain whip, at least, it won''t be crushed on one side


    If you can control a few more and control them freely, you can play for a while even with the masters of the imperial list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2298

    If you can subdue all 3000 virtual whips, then even if the emperor list master comes, Chu Xingyun can also be invincible!


    Of course, if you want to defeat the masters on the imperial list with 3000 virtual whips, it''s still fantastic.


    Especially for Chu Xingyun, it''s too dangerous for him to control 3000 whips of emptiness in his current state.


    A bad one didn''t kill the enemy, but killed himself.


    So The next three to five years will be the most precious five years for Chu Xingyun and the ghost Corps.


    Three to five years later, the star immortal sect will send super masters to suppress Chu Xingyun and the ghost team.


    If three or five years later, Chu Xingyun and his party still don''t make great progress, then when the other masters arrive, it''s time for them to run.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that in the next three to five years, they must race against time to obtain all the unique resources in the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Otherwise, once you miss this time, I don''t know when I can return to this intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at his partners.


    As you can see, cockroach, Thor, wolf, Huli, and the four silly goods all concentrate on him, waiting for his order.


    With the performance just now, Chu Xingyun has completely conquered everyone.


    Yuan Hong and Niu bang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as cockroach emperor Zun don''t need to say more. They have long admired Chu Xingyun and have no other ideas.


    Hu Li does not need to say more, her heart, her true love, have been given to Chu Xingyun, even the idea of repentance and betrayal will not have.


    The key lies in the Thunder God and the greedy wolf emperor


    Before they got to know Chu Xingyun, they had already enjoyed a lot of scenery. How could they easily convince others?


    But this time, they can''t accept it


    To monk shangjinmang, Chu Xingyun not only resisted the opponent''s attack without changing his face, but also immediately defeated the opponent with a knife and directly scared the other party back.


    Even though the God of thunder knew that the chaotic Dao Qi of the great wilderness sword was not so good, to be honest, Chu Xingyun directly sent the chaotic Dao Qi to ten thousand meters away, which still scared the thunder god God.


    With the strength of this empty hand, Chu Xingyun can completely avoid thousands of miles away and kill a strong enemy with one knife.


    Although for now, Chu Xingyun obviously can''t do this.


    Basically, the distance of 10000 meters is already the limit of Chu Xingyun.


    However, you should know that this is an Archean battlefield. If you put it outside the Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun can definitely launch chaos Sabre Qi thousands of miles away. How many people can resist it with one knife?


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has just entered the intermediate Archean battlefield, just graduated from primary school, and his strength is still very weak.


    Once Chu Xingyun''s realm is improved, can he not take the head of the enemy''s general with a knife a million miles apart?


    The biggest disadvantage of Dahuang Dao is that the attack distance of Dao Qi is relatively short, and it takes a long time to gather Dao Qi.


    However, with Chu Xingyun''s powerful force against the sky, he could extend the range of Dao Qi to millions of miles away, which is too exaggerated.


    What''s more, it takes a long time to condense Dao Qi. What are you afraid of? In this world, is there anyone who can be separated by a million miles and realize that Chu Xingyun is going to target him?


    Even if you can detect it? Who can be like Chu Xingyun, the distance of millions of miles, into a step away?


    With the power of the hand, the space of the world.


    Chu Xingyun can spend 7749 days, or even 9981 days, to accumulate Dao Qi, and then kill a strong enemy at a distance of millions, even tens of millions of miles!


    Therefore, even if you know that Chu Xingyun''s knife just now was just a strong one, but the God of thunder not only did not despise Chu Xingyun, but also paid more attention to it.


    With the power of emptiness, Chu Xingyun came and left when he wanted to. No one could leave him.


    With the same force of emptiness, Chu Xingyun can ignore the space barrier, turn the world into a short distance, and kill the enemy with one knife.


    No matter how strong the master is, once Chu Xingyun grows up, how painful will it be to have such an opponent as Chu Xingyun?


    Anytime and anywhere, Chu Xingyun may condense a chaotic Dao Qi, which can be chopped from a million miles away.


    Although such a knife may not be able to kill the target successfully, but it can''t be done with one knife. That''s two, two thousand, twenty thousand When you''re free, you''ll have to do it. Who can be totally fearless in this world!


    Therefore, as long as you don''t die, as long as you grow up safely.


    Chu Xingyun is the most terrible devil.


    Chu Xingyun is good enough to frighten the demons!


    Therefore, although knowing that Chu Xingyun is just bluffing each other, Chu Xingyun at the moment is just a paper tiger with a strong outside but a dry one in the middle.But in the heart, the God of thunder instead identified Chu Xingyun, this life with him.


    People like Chu Xingyun, who are friends with him, will surely enjoy unlimited glory.


    Once the enemy, I am afraid that anyone, will sleep and eat hard!


    Therefore, it is better to understand the heart of yuanxingchu than that of Tianxiong Xingzhen.


    Offend others, as long as you run far enough and hide deep enough, you can still live a life.


    But once offended Chu Xingyun, it is best to pray that he does not grow up.


    Otherwise Once you allow Chu Xingyun to grow up, even if you are far away from the whole sea of stars, Chu Xingyun can still cut off his head with a knife!


    As for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, in fact, all along, and Chu Xingyun, are inseparable.


    Chu Xingyun was kind to him, so he was willing to condescend to Chu Xingyun.


    However, since entering the intermediate Archean battlefield, first the whip of the void, and then the terrible chaotic Dao Qi, have repeatedly proved the power of Chu Xingyun.


    The greedy wolf emperor doesn''t know the details of Dahuang Dao. At this moment He and the star team leader, thought that was just Chu Xingyun''s handy knife.


    Therefore, the greedy wolf emperor Zun knew all the advantages of Chu Xingyun, but he did not know the details of Chu Xingyun.


    After all, greedy wolf emperor Zun is not good at forging, nor is he good at refining weapons. As a pirate, his insight in this respect is much worse than that of Thunder God.


    What the Thunder God thought of, the greedy wolf emperor thought of, and because of the limited knowledge, the evaluation of Chu Xingyun is far higher than that of the thunder god God.


    The most important thing is that the greedy wolf emperor respects himself and knows himself. He is a general, not a handsome one.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the greedy wolf emperor, how could he have condescended to the command of the wolf and become a bandit leader!


    If the greedy wolf emperor is allowed to act alone, he does not know what to do and how to win benefits for himself and obtain resources for cultivation.


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun is a genius in practice, and his talent and talent are very high. He has been on the list of emperors all the way.


    But in addition to training and fighting, the other abilities of greedy wolf emperor are very weak. The most important thing is that his EQ is too low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2299

    Greedy wolf emperor Zun joined Chu Xingyun''s team for several years.


    But for such a long time, the greedy wolf emperor Zun and other members of the team still get along very badly.


    It''s not that he has offended anyone. On weekdays Cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these five simple goods make up a pile, but no one pays attention to the greedy wolf.


    It''s not the five silly goods that are cold and cold. Where are the high cold and simple goods in the world.


    However, the God of thunder just came and didn''t even say a few words to the five silly goods, but they immediately accepted them.


    With those five silly words, this guy looks at Shun Yan, and his words sound good!


    As for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, he has been isolated from the outside, completely unable to melt in.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s small team, all other people, including Hu Li, have been playing together.


    Only greedy wolf emperor Zun, no matter when and where, no matter what, are excluded from the outside.


    Therefore, no one knows better than the greedy wolf emperor. If you want him to practice and fight, that''s no problem. He is definitely an expert.


    But if you want him to deal with interpersonal relationships and socialize with others, he will die.


    Many times, the greedy wolf emperor Zun clearly wants to make friends with each other. He is obviously praising and flattering, but somehow he offends people.


    I don''t know if the greedy wolf emperor Zun has a sarcastic face. Even if a stranger meets for the first time, as long as he and greedy wolf emperor Zun are together for more than a quarter of an hour, they immediately start to hate him.


    In that quarter of an hour, the greedy wolf emperor did not even say a word.


    Since I was destined to find a boss, I was destined to be a general, so Of course, the greedy wolf emperor Zun wants to find someone who is broad-minded and has enough wisdom and potential.


    There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun is the most suitable candidate for the greedy wolf emperor.


    Most people with low EQ are not very playful, so For Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor was not as determined as the God of thunder.


    However, it is also because there is no flowery guts, so since it has been identified, it will not be changed, there is a great sense of marriage with the chicken and the dog with the dog.


    In fact, in essence The greedy wolf emperor is the same as those five simple goods, but Born with a scornful face, he seems a little rebellious.


    Chu Xingyun believes that when we get along with each other for a long time, and when the five slow witted goods really understand the greedy wolf emperor Zun, they will certainly accept him.


    After all, in essence, the greedy wolf emperor Zun is also a silly product.


    However, his simplicity was covered by his sarcastic face.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said to the God of thunder: "among us, you know this place best. You can talk about it carefully. What resources can be obtained from this intermediate Archean battlefield."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder stood up and explained in detail.


    There are three unique resources of intermediate Archean battlefield.


    The first one is red, purple, silver and spirit bones.


    The second is the bone jade buried under the Archean battlefield.


    The third is the fragments of war spirit in the ancient cemetery, and the inheritance of war spirit.


    There is nothing to say about the first item. It is generally known to all that the heads of beasts in the middle Archean battlefield can produce red, purple, silver and three color soul suits.


    As for the spirit bone, there is nothing to say. All Archean battlefields will come out.


    But this second item, Chu Xingyun is not very clear, just vaguely know, but understand is not too detailed.


    As for the situation in the wasteland cemetery, the God of thunder doesn''t know much about it. After all In fact, he did not enter the intermediate Archean battlefield for a long time, and he was not qualified to enter the wasteland cemetery.


    Therefore, the first item does not need to be explained, and the third item is unknown. Therefore, only the second item, bone jade, can be explained by the God of thunder!


    The so-called bone jade, as the name says, is made of bones.


    In the ancient times, the World War I was a bloody scull.


    All the trillions of creatures of the Archaean era died in that war.


    Other creatures will die if they die. There is nothing to say.


    In the middle of the war, it''s the top battle field.


    In other words, those who are qualified to die here must have at least the level of the three list masters, otherwise You''re not qualified to enter this battlefield.


    As for the high-level Archean battlefield, it is the battlefield of ancestral level masters, which is beyond the ordinary world.


    Ancestral level masters are equivalent to the four heavenly masters. For the time being There is no such master in the sea of stars.


    The advanced Archean battlefield is still too far away, let alone


    In terms of intermediate Archean battlefield, those who are qualified to enter here must at least reach the strength of Junbang masters.


    What does it mean to be a top player? Yes Junbang master is the existence of Reiki snake.As a master of Junbang, he has mastered his own rules to the extreme. After the rules of the whole body are condensed to the limit, they are even branded into the bones.


    According to legend, the power of Junbang master''s law is condensed to the limit, and the whole body''s skeleton is full of fine law texture.


    If you can get the bones of Junbang master, you can directly use it to refine the magic weapon of the law. Its power is incomparable, and its ability is even more powerful to exaggerate.


    Because the bones have been regularized, so Even if they die in battle, even if their bodies are rotten, their bones will not decay.


    The intermediate Archean battlefield was smashed into 3000 pieces after suffering the devastating attack, and the battlefield was even more earth shaking.


    Therefore, the bones of the top experts who died in the war were buried in the ground.


    The bone jade, in fact, is the ancient times, the bones of those top experts, in the breeding of the earth, condensed into jade.


    After hundreds of millions of years of gestation, those bones have been completely jade, more beautiful than the real jade, but also white.


    As for the primary Archean battlefield, it is just a battlefield for ordinary soldiers. Even if they die, their bones will not be turned into jade. Therefore, there is no bone jade in the primary Archean battlefield.


    As for the advanced Archean battlefield, it is the battlefield of ancestral powers. Even if they die, no one dares to covet their bones.


    Just the residual power on the bones is enough to drive away all greedy people and make them unable to get close to them at all.


    For this precious and incomparable bone jade, the major forces once had a violent conflict.


    Under that war, the original eight forces became the present four. Although the other four forces are still there, they are no longer as good as they were before.


    However, the other four forces together, but still a force can not be underestimated.


    So After that war, the major forces signed an agreement that no one was allowed to dominate the Guyu mine.


    Everyone can enter the mine at will, mining and digging at will.


    Under the first World War, the major forces reached two agreements, namely, free mining and free trafficking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2300

    The function of bone jade is mainly aimed at the world owned by the emperor of heaven and the false emperor.


    Like jade, bone jade can enhance the power of the world and strengthen the law of heaven.


    Compared with ordinary jade, the rules contained in bone jade are more pure, closer and more abundant.


    According to the actual comparison, one kilogram of bone jade is enough to hold ten tons of ordinary jade, and the effect is ten thousand times worse.


    If you want to improve the power of the world quickly, Guyu is the first choice.


    Therefore, bone jade is the most precious resource. Even the master of the imperial list is extremely coveted.


    If we must find something more popular and precious than spirit bone, it must be bone jade.


    It is also because of the existence of bone jade, so clearly know that most of the soul beast leaders have been occupied by the major teams, but there are still so many people who want to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Once you enter the bone jade mine, if you dig out a piece of bone jade, you can sell hundreds of thousands, even millions of spiritual bones.


    How long will it take to get so many spiritual bones if we only rely on ourselves to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts to obtain spiritual bones?


    Soul costume and bone jade, these two resources, are only available in the middle Archean battlefield.


    However, although these two resources are precious, they are valuable after all.


    On the intermediate Archean battlefield, the most precious thing is the wasteland graveyard, and the soul fragments obtained by killing the spirit of the ancient war in the wasteland cemetery.


    After obtaining enough soul fragments, you can use a large number of soul fragments to copy a war spirit with great ancient power.


    The ability, magic power and combat skills of ancient times can be obtained by integrating the war spirit of the replica into the spirit.


    But This kind of reproduction is not without requirements. It must be recognized by the spirit of the ancient war and passed the test and trial of the spirit.


    Therefore, it is not to say that with enough soul fragments, you can copy anyone you want without fear.


    Chu Xingyun, he can copy the sun''s fire related abilities, magical powers, and combat skills.


    You can also copy abilities, powers, and combat skills associated with void power.


    If you want to copy the wind system, water system, soil system, gold system The abilities, powers, and combat skills of other departments will certainly not be recognized.


    Even if the other side recognized that Chu Xingyun had no blood support and did not master the relevant laws, he could not exert these abilities, magical powers and combat skills.


    And The soul fragment is not easily available. If you enter the wasteland cemetery without any strength, it''s just looking for death.


    Although the God of thunder had been to the intermediate Archean battlefield, he was not qualified to enter the wasteland cemetery. Naturally, he did not know the situation in the wasteland.


    Fortunately, although the God of thunder did not go in, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, as a master of the imperial list, had been in the ancient cemetery for thousands of years.


    But the specific situation, the greedy wolf emperor Zun did not specifically say here.


    After all, in addition to the greedy wolf emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun, others are not qualified to enter the wasteland cemetery for the time being. It sounds useless, but a waste of time.


    Therefore, the specific situation of the wasteland cemetery, left to enter the wasteland cemetery, greedy wolf emperor Zun combined with the actual situation, for Chu Xingyun scene interpretation is more appropriate.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun did not delay, and quickly arranged.


    Chu Xingyun has only three to five years in this intermediate Archean battlefield, so Time is so precious that you can''t waste a second.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and Fei Lian Di Zun, the five simple goods, cooperated with Hu Li, were responsible for cleaning up all the heads of ghosts and beasts in the broken land every day.


    In the broken land, because of the existence of the whip of the void, other teams dare not enter easily in any case.


    Therefore, the whole broken land is basically Chu Xingyun''s private plot and back garden.


    If there is cockroach emperor Zun, you can avoid it in advance even if you encounter other squads. You can definitely come and go without a trace. No one can find the trace of the ghost team.


    As for the God of thunder, he didn''t want to hunt down the beast leaders.


    With bear big and bear two in, God of thunder is redundant at all, useless at all.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, the God of thunder hoped to follow Chu Xingyun. Wherever Chu Xingyun went, he would go.


    Although in terms of overall strength, especially in terms of combat effectiveness, the God of thunder was not as good as Chu Xingyun.


    But don''t forget that the Thunder God Emperor is after all an old emperor of heaven, and he is also a defensive friar, so Where Chu Xingyun can go, he can go basically.


    Not to mention the arrangement of the God of thunder, in order to ensure the safety of the five big simple goods and Hu Li, Chu Xingyun refined six empty jade amulets and handed them to three people to wear.


    With these six empty jade charms in the broken land, the whip of void will never hurt them.


    Other people, even if they are more proficient in the power of emptiness, may not be able to refine such a jade talisman.But Chu Xingyun is different. He has refined one third of the whip of emptiness. He can control the whip of emptiness in a short time.


    Therefore, it is absolutely easy for Chu Xingyun to refine a jade talisman that can sense and avoid the whip of the void.


    But the same thing is absolutely impossible for other monks.


    Once there is an empty whip approaching, the empty jade charm will automatically evade. Although the choice of the landing point is certainly not controlled, there will be no danger as long as the strength of the six men is not swept by the whip of the void.


    After telling the five silly goods to protect Hu Li, the six people of the party set out at the first time.


    Now, everyone knows that their time is too precious to waste.


    In the next three years, all of us will arrive at yinmang battle soul, and have a complete set of silver soul costumes. It is absolutely impossible to do so without speeding up the movement.


    Moreover, even if we speed up and do our best, we may not be able to do it.


    Not to mention how the six people of Huli hanged the head of the beast, on this side


    In the huge hall, there are only Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor and thunder god.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to set off immediately and go directly to the wasteland of ancient tombs.


    However, after asking the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun learned that there was no need to rush to the so-called wasteland cemetery.


    The wasteland cemetery is located in the middle Archean battlefield, but no one knows the exact location of the wasteland cemetery.


    The only way to enter the wasteland cemetery is to place the spirit in the war spirit and enter the wasteland cemetery through the way of heaven in the Archean battlefield.


    So In fact, the body of a monk can not enter the ancient cemetery, only the soul of war can enter.


    Except for the war spirit, the soul costume and the spirit, all the others can not enter the ancient cemetery.


    Moreover, it is not possible to enter the ancient cemetery at any time. The gate of the ancient cemetery will not be opened until midnight, when Yin and Yang alternate.


    A total of only a quarter of an hour, missed, will wait for the next day.


    Therefore, although he wanted to enter the wasteland cemetery immediately, Chu Xingyun could only wait here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2301

    Because it''s midnight before you can enter the ancient cemetery, so It doesn''t make much sense to keep waiting here.


    Therefore, after a short wait, Chu Xingyun stood up.


    After telling the greedy wolf emperor Zun and the Thunder God Emperor to move freely, Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional channel, unfolded the Space folding, and rushed to the broken place.


    Because the trial is carried out in a broken place, so In the broken land, Chu Xingyun left a void mark. After


    absorbed the essence of Dongtian Xiu''s natural willow, the void body has reached its adulthood.


    Although there is still a long way to go from the peak, Chu Xingyun''s void ability has been enhanced a thousand times.


    that congenital willow wood essence, but the Ling Mu emperor has been honored for ten thousand years to accumulate, has the ten thousand year''s journey.


    Therefore, even if the broken place is far away, but with the force of the void of Chu Xingyun, it can still instantly cross the space and reach the broken place.


    Blue light flashed


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun appeared in the broken place again.


    Other people, not to mention whether they have such a powerful force in the void, even if they have, they absolutely dare not break in so unscrupulously.


    In the void of the broken land, there are 3000 whips of the void. The probability of hitting one head is not so big, but very large!


    According to Chu Xingyun''s calculation, if you don''t know anything about it, if you directly use the force of the void to break in, the probability of hitting the whip of the void is as high as 60%!


    Therefore, unless you have a deep understanding of the whip of the void and the Archean battlefield like Chu Xingyun, then No one dares to take such a risk.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun opened the map of the broken land in the sea.


    This map is given to Chu Xingyun by the Taigu will of the primary Archean battlefield. For the time being, only Chu Xingyun has it himself.


    Although the middle Archean battlefield has changed a lot over the years, Chu Xingyun completed this map when he was exploring the way of heaven and trying to control the whip of the void.


    Although it can not be said that all the plants and trees in the whole broken land are under control, where there is a mountain and where there is a river, they are clearly marked.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, it is a three-dimensional map overlooking the whole broken land from the sky.


    Looking around, he made sure everything was safe. Chu took a breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s consciousness, once again into the void, quickly search up.


    Soon Chu Xingyun found the whip of emptiness which was swallowed by him.


    Chu Xingyun''s body circled between, turned into a black python, brazenly into the void.


    Wandering all the way, towards the 3000 whips of the void, meandering and flying past.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the boa constrictor''s body wanders cautiously towards the whip of emptiness which has been swallowed by 30%.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun Python''s body approaching, the empty whip did not have any response, still leisurely incomparable, swaying in the void.


    Chu Xingyun''s action is very slow, seemingly conscious, but as if unconscious, a little bit toward the whip of the void flew past.


    Time goes by, and finally The boa constrictor''s body wandered to the side of the empty whip, opened its mouth, and bit it in its mouth.


    Pusu


    A slight sound, only a short time, less than a breath of time, Chu Xingyun''s Python body, will be a third of the empty whip, to the stomach.


    However, when the one-third of the refined products have been swallowed and imported, it is not so easy to smoke again.


    Condensing the mind, Chu Xingyun urged the body of the python, slowly, a little bit of swallowing the whip of the void.


    If you look around, the tail of one of the 3000 whips of the void becomes dark. In fact The dark object is the snake of Chu Xingyun.


    Time passes by one minute. In a twinkling of an eye, the nine breath time has passed.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun launched the time bracelet, time reversal, Chu Xingyun''s body, returned to nine seconds ago.


    Chu Xingyun knows that even if he continues to swallow it up, he may not be able to do anything, or even It''s safe to swallow the whip of emptiness.


    But Chu Xingyun did not want to take the risk.


    You know, the whip of the void is the master of the imperial list. They all avoid the existence of snakes and scorpions, and dare not fight head-on.


    With Chu Xingyun''s tiny strength, once there is a trace of wind and grass, it will be broken into pieces.


    If you don''t go back to the time before swallowing, many things will happen, even if there is a time bracelet, it can''t be retrieved.


    Fortunately, the cooling time of time bracelet is only 100 interest, so as long as you wait for a little while, you can start to swallow it again.However, even if Baixi''s time, Chu Xingyun does not want to waste.


    Controlling the body of the boa constrictor, Chu Xingyun returned to the positive space and began to search in the broken land according to the map of the broken place in the sea of knowledge.


    There is no mark on the map for the location of each beast leader team, so To find those ghosts and beasts, Chu Xingyun had to search for them in person.


    However, as the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, although the place where the ghosts and beasts leaders appear is not fixed, but in fact, there are still many rules to be found.


    For example, small valleys, jungles, or canyons are places where the head of the beast likes to stay.


    Therefore, along the way, Chu Xingyun left a space mark in every small valley, jungle, and canyon.


    As long as the distance between the imprint and space is within a million miles, Chu Xingyun can be sensed.


    Coincidentally, the diameter of this broken place is less than a million miles.


    Therefore, no matter where Chu Xingyun is, the location of any space mark can be sensed.


    Of course, if Chu Xingyun is in the positive space, it is impossible to use any means to sense anything 100 meters away.


    However, the space imprint is actually in the anti space, and there is no poison and evil spirit in the anti space, which will definitely not affect the perception ability of Chu Xingyun.


    Not long after the journey, there were seventeen heads of beasts.


    If you look carefully, there are seventeen heads of beasts scattered in a small valley. Among them, there are three silver heads, four purple ones and ten red ones.


    After careful observation, Chu Xingyun found that although the distribution of these animal leaders was a little scattered, they still vaguely took the central point of the valley as the core, forming three irregular concentric circles.


    Among them, three leaders of the silver beast surrounded the central point of the valley, and the four leaders of the purple beast surrounded the periphery of the leader.


    The outer layer is the leader of ten red Mans.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help frowning. Why are the heads of these beasts gathering here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2302

    Suspiciously shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not care to see more, closed his eyes in silence, and controlled the whip of emptiness which had been refined into 40% and swept towards the direction of the valley.


    PA la


    Like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, the tail of the whip of the void falls from the void and sweeps the empty valley in an instant.


    Under only one whip, the leaders of the seventeen ghosts and beasts were pulled to pieces in an instant.


    In the middle of the air, the corpse of the head of the beast exploded into the energy of the whole sky. After a violent wave for a short time, it suddenly exploded in the air and turned into a soul bone all over the sky and fell to the ground.


    Wow


    Looking at the soul bone all over the sky, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    In the whole valley, there was a downpour of spirit and bone rain.


    Tens of thousands of spiritual bones were gushing out of the energy mass formed by the corpses of the seventeen ghosts and beasts in the air.


    Of course, there are not only spiritual bones, but also red, purple and silver soul costumes in the spirit bone rain!


    After ten breaths, the spirit bone rain finally stopped. Looking at it, a layer of spiritual bones was laid on the ground in the valley, with a total number of millions!


    When the mind moved, all the spiritual bones and soul costumes disappeared in an instant, and were collected into the dimensional space by Chu Xingyun.


    After a little counting, there are about one million soul bones, seven red mans soul suits, five purple soul suits and three silver soul suits!


    In the face of such a huge harvest, Chu Xingyun could not help but be extremely satisfied.


    After putting away all the soul costumes and bones, Chu Xingyun carefully inspected the valley, trying to understand why the heads of the spirits and beasts gathered here.


    But after exploring for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not find anything.


    Shaking his head, by now, the time of 100 interest has come, and the time bracelet can be used again.


    No mind to continue to explore, Chu Xingyun body twist between, again into the anti space, toward that, has been refined 40% of the whip of the void swam in the past.


    In the next day, Chu Xingyun combined with the map to search thousands of valleys and hundreds of jungles, and successfully found dozens of teams of ghosts and beasts leaders.


    However, what makes Chu Xingyun wonder is that after killing the ghosts and beasts, a lot of spirit bones and soul costumes will be gathered, but the soul fire due to it has never been found.


    As a result, after killing thousands of heads of ghosts and beasts, Chu Xingyun''s war spirit still remained in the purple light star, with no progress.


    Although full of fog, but at this moment, Chu Xingyun can only continue to fight.


    Every hundred interest time, Chu Xingyun will enter the anti space, refining the whip of the void.


    As soon as the nine rest time comes, Chu Xingyun will immediately open the time bracelet and release the refining state.


    Then, taking advantage of the Baixi time when the time bracelet was fully charged, Chu Xingyun constantly launched dimensional shuttle, wandering in the broken ground, searching for the gathering place of the head of the ghosts and beasts.


    Under the infinite cycle, within a whole day, Chu Xingyun refined the whip of emptiness into 50%.


    At this point, although there is still a long way to go before we can completely refine and master the whip of emptiness, for the time being, it is enough to refine to this degree.


    At this moment, in the perception of Chu Xingyun, the whip of emptiness seems to be a numb, very inflexible arm.


    It was barely like an arm and a finger, but this arm and finger were too clumsy and too stiff.


    Moreover, after refining to 50%, Chu Xingyun could not continue refining.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current state and strength, if the whip of the entire void is refined, it will definitely burst itself!


    This is what the so-called "people''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant".


    However, after 50% refining, this void whip has been engraved with the name of Chu Xingyun, which can be regarded as an arm of Chu Xingyun.


    For this state, Chu Xingyun is still very satisfied, although limited by the realm, it can not be thoroughly refined for the time being, and it is a bit clumsy to control it.


    But in any case, the whip of emptiness has been preliminarily refined and completely controlled by Chu Xingyun, and has become the private property of Chu Xingyun.


    Although limited by the ancient will, Chu Xingyun could not bring the whip out of the broken place.


    But as long as the body is in the broken ground, this empty whip is an arm of Chu Xingyun! At any time, you can flog the invading enemy!


    When the whips of the void are refined to 50%, there is no need to urge them. Once the leaders of the ghosts and beasts are found, a whip of the void will fall from the empty air and explode the leaders with a whip.


    Although for the time being, he can only refine the whip of emptiness into 50%, but Chu Xingyun has been very satisfied.


    You should know that even if one whip of emptiness can be refined in one day, it will take 3000 days to refine all 3000 of them. Chu Xingyun has a lot to do.Moreover, the number of refining layers of the whip of emptiness is obviously related to the state of Chu Xingyun.


    White, green, blue, red, purple, silver, gold, five colors, nine colors, nine colors.


    The realm of war spirit is divided into ten layers, and Chu Xingyun is now the soul of zimang star, which is the fifth layer.


    Zimang battle soul is the fifth layer of battle soul, which can be refined into 50% of the whip of the void.


    Therefore, if you want to completely refine these 3000 virtual whips, I''m afraid that you have to wait for Chu Xingyun to possess the nine color war spirit.


    However, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry. After refining to 50%, the whip of void is already Chu Xingyun''s personal belongings, and can follow Chu Xingyun to fight the sea of stars.


    With void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun is absolutely not afraid of anyone robbing, and there are no people who are capable of seizing the whip of emptiness. Otherwise How can these whips of emptiness remain till now!


    If someone can defeat Chu Xingyun in the power of emptiness, it is equivalent to saying that xuanming emperor, one of the top ten emperors, must be fake.


    For most of the day, Chu Xingyun kept refining the whip of emptiness. After 50% refining, he immediately began to refine the second whip of emptiness, the third whip of emptiness


    After each nine breath refining, Chu Xingyun began to search all the way, and every time he found a gathering place for the heads of ghosts and beasts, he left a space mark in the anti space.


    Finally, after killing thousands of heads of ghosts and beasts, a colorful light burst out between heaven and earth.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In mid air, thousands of red, purple, and silver soul fire, whistling out.


    With a sharp whistling sound, those different colors of soul fire, slightly circled, a swarm of toward Chu Xingyun flew over, have integrated into the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Click


    With a lot of soul fire, the next moment Chu Xingyun inside the body of a crisp sound, look carefully, Chu Xingyun''s battle soul, has been upgraded from purple one star to purple two stars!


    It''s not just Chu Xingyun. At this moment There are also thousands of colorful soul fires around the thunder god God God, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, and the five silly goods and Hu Li who are on their way to the broken place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2303

    Under the eruption of massive soul fire, they have merged into the body of each member of the ghost team. In addition to Raytheon, the war spirits of all the people have also been promoted from zimang 1 star to zimang 2 star.


    In the intermediate Archean battlefield, the unit is the team. Within the team, the soul fire obtained by each team member will be divided into several shares and distributed equally to all.


    During the trial, Chu Xingyun killed a full hundred heads of ghosts and beasts. According to the truth, such a large number of soul fire is enough to promote him to a star.


    However, because they did not reach the standard of promotion, all the soul fire was placed in the way of heaven, and did not fly directly into the bodies of Chu Xingyun and others.


    Accumulated to now, the accumulated soul fire is enough to make everyone promoted to one star, and then it is distributed once.


    The God of thunder is more exaggerated. After absorbing a large amount of soul fire, his war spirit realm is directly promoted from red mans three stars to purple mans war spirit, which is fully promoted to seven stars!


    Sitting there dumbfounded, the God of thunder gaped, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Those five simple goods and Hu Li must still be heading for the broken place all the way, and have not yet arrived at the broken place, so This matter has absolutely nothing to do with them.


    And greedy wolf emperor Zun and himself, sitting here, even the room has not been out, this certainly has nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, all the things can only be done by Chu Xingyun.


    However, the God of thunder was at a loss. In order to promote the members of the purple mans team from zimang one star to purple mang two stars, it would take thousands of heads of ghosts and beasts to kill them.


    Now the question is, how did Chu Xingyun kill thousands of heads of ghosts and beasts in such a short period of time!


    Looking at the thunder god God God frightful expression, greedy wolf emperor Zun''s heart, actually also secretly frightened.


    What did Chu Xingyun do for most of the time!


    Although he knew that Chu Xingyun could control the whip of the void, he could not imagine how Chu Xingyun killed thousands of heads of ghosts and beasts in such a short period of time.


    Don''t say to kill these beast leaders. Even if we find them, it will be an impossible task.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the greedy wolf emperor knew that the soul fire of the red and purple heads was useless to him.


    As a monk, he can''t absorb low-level soul fire to improve the quality of war spirit.


    Therefore, in the past half of the day, Chu Xingyun had to kill at least hundreds of silvery beast leaders, which was enough to upgrade the warrior soul of greedy wolf emperor by one star.


    As for Raytheon, the main reason why he promoted seven stars at one time was that all the soul fire of the red mans was basically allocated to him.


    After all, in addition to the God of thunder, all the people in the team are already the soul of purple Mans, and they can''t absorb the fire to strengthen the soul.


    However, with the team, everyone has been promoted to purple mans war soul, and then kill the red mans soul beast to obtain the red mans soul fire, it is no longer useful.


    Fortunately, although it can''t be absorbed, it will not be wasted. If you can obtain bone jade, you can refine bone jade spirit talisman from bone jade to store red mans soul fire.


    It is worth mentioning that ordinary jade can''t hold soul fire. No matter how it is refined, it can''t hold it.


    The bone jade is different. The so-called bone jade is transformed by the bones of Archean power, and the soul fire is the spirit of Archean power, which can be said to be originated from one body.


    Therefore, bone jade is born with the function of storing soul fire. After refining, it can store soul fire in large quantities for trading


    However, generally speaking, although soul fire can be traded, it has a price but no market, and no one sells soul fire at all.


    For one thing, it is because the value of bone jade is too high, and it is too poor to refine it into a spirit rune.


    Second, it''s because soul fire is too precious, and it''s related to the road. The most precious resources are not enough. Who will sell them!


    Between the dark and fright, and the blue light in the air, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of the God of thunder and the emperor of greedy wolf.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said in a startled voice: "you What have you done in most of the day? I''ve just upgraded seven stars in a row


    What? Seven stars up!


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun was also very surprised.


    Looking at the God of thunder carefully, sure enough Up to now, the spirit of Thunder God is already the soul of purple mans!


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not bad, it''s not wasted. I''ve been busy for most of the day, and the harvest is good..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his big hand. In an instant, in the sound of jingling, a huge amount of spiritual bones and soul costumes suddenly spewed out of the dimensional space.


    Looking at the massive spiritual bones covered with the ground, as well as the large number of red, purple, and silver soul suits, Thunder God''s eyes were almost staring out.Looking at the gaping appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said, "take these spiritual bones and use them to strengthen the fighting body. In addition You''re going to tidy up the costumes. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "by the way, you are now the soul of purple mans war. What do you need? Go and choose by yourself."


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder excitedly said: "no problem, I''ll take care of everything. You''ve been busy all day. You should be tired. Go and have a rest soon."


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun gave a happy smile.


    Indeed Although Chu Xingyun''s fighting body and spirit are incomparably strong, he will not feel tired.


    But tired heart, than the body and spirit of fatigue, more people suffer.


    Looking at the time, from midnight, there is a more than one hour time, Chu Xingyun can not help but feel relieved.


    Taking out a futon, Chu Xingyun sat on his knees, quickly settled down and cultivated himself


    Time goes by, and finally It''s midnight.


    Although he wanted to have more rest, Chu Xingyun knew that he didn''t have much time to waste.


    Chu Xingyun checked his condition.


    Generally speaking, Chu Xingyun''s state should be in the peak state, but in fact, his mental fatigue has not fully recovered.


    Then Chu Xingyun Dynasty greedy wolf emperor Zun, as well as the God of thunder to see the past.


    The greedy wolf emperor did not change much, but the God of thunder had already put on a set of purple mans soul clothes.


    Not only that, taking advantage of this period of time just now, the God of thunder also consumed 10 million spirit bones, and strengthened the battle body to the purple light star. The overall strength was doubled!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s indifferent expression, the body of God of thunder, shivering.


    What happened during the whole day made him feel like a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2304

    A day ago, the God of thunder also felt that he was very strong. Chu Xingyun and others were just brothers who needed his care.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why Chu Xingyun was willing to join the ghost team at the beginning was because of Chu Xingyun''s face.


    If we didn''t have a certain friendship with Chu Xingyun, if we didn''t get along well with those simple goods, how could Thunder God Emperor join such a weak team?


    However, only one day later, the Thunder God Emperor''s cognition of Chu Xingyun changed dramatically.


    Up to now, the God of thunder didn''t understand that Chu Xingyun invited him to join the team for the same reason as he had joined the ghost team. They were all based on their friendship.


    In the past thousands of years, the God of thunder has risked his life for countless times to reach the level of Red Mansions and three stars. What he is wearing is only a blue soul suit, and only one red one!


    But just a day later, the Thunder God Emperor had already possessed the purple light battle soul, put on the complete set of purple light soul clothing, and Chu Xingyun also threw hundreds of millions of spirit bones to him to strengthen the fighting body.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the fact is that Chu Xingyun''s harvest in one day is even greater than his harvest in the past few thousand years or tens of thousands of years, and it is a million times greater than that!


    Looking at the God of thunder excited appearance, Chu Xingyun indifferent smile, did not say what.


    Turning around and looking around, all the red, purple and silver pieces are neatly arranged and displayed on the ground.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun put all his soul gear into the dimensional space.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun put all the soul pack away, the God of thunder could not help but show the color of salivation.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t pay too much attention to it, his expression can still be observed in his present state, even if his back is facing the God of thunder.


    Stunned and stunned, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the God of thunder. He said in doubt: "how Look at you, it seems that you need some soul costume, how Is it for your children? "


    No, no, No


    He waved his hand in a hurry, and the God of thunder shook his head and said, "I have purple light enough. As for my descendants, I will never give them anything. They have to fight for what they want."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "we are not only a team mate, but also the best friend. If you need to, you can open your mouth. I don''t want any estrangement between us."


    Hey, hey


    With an embarrassed smile, the God of thunder said, "you can see it. In fact I''m a bit greedy, after all Among those silver soul suits, one of them is a Samsung silver suit, which is really rare. "


    While speaking, the God of thunder pointed to the greedy wolf emperor and said, "you know, the three-star soul outfit is the master of the emperor list, so it is qualified to use it."


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun shook his head and said: "don''t get me wrong. The emperor list master is not so poor. I wear this suit because the war spirit has fallen to silver and I can''t wear the soul clothes above the golden awn."


    As he spoke, the greedy wolf emperor stroked his sanxingyinmang soul suit and said with a smile: "speaking of all, this silver soul suit was worn when I was young. It has been twenty or thirty thousand years since now."


    Suddenly he nodded, and the God of thunder said, "it''s so, but Even so, it is not everyone who is qualified to have this Samsung silver soul suit. "


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor Zun agreed: "that is, no strength, no identity and background, it is really impossible to have a three-star soul suit, no matter what color is the same."


    Listening to their conversation, Chu Xingyun shook his head and took out the set of silver soul suit and put it in front of the Thunder God


    Smiling at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said, "you I''m still too outspoken. Didn''t I just say that? You can choose what you need


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder couldn''t help being stunned. Indeed In retrospect, Chu Xingyun did say so.


    Looking at the astonished appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "everyone is a family. They are comrades in arms who can trust each other in life and death. Why should we see each other outside?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun shook his head, and then continued: "you should learn from cockroaches, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and learn from them."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder could not help but show a smile.


    Yes, those guys don''t know what politeness is. If you need anything, you can take it.


    In retrospect, when the trial was over and the spoils were divided, wasn''t that what happened to those guys?


    In other teams, all work more, work less and get less, and distribute according to work.


    But the ghost team is not. They take what they need and distribute according to their needs!


    Even if the God of thunder has been sitting here, even if he does not have a point of strength, but as long as he needs, he can freely obtain all the resources he needs.Of course, it''s not Chu Xingyun who is stupid, nor how generous he is.


    As a member of the team, the stronger the God of thunder is, the more powerful the whole team will be. There is no need to be polite at all.


    God of thunder believed that when it was really necessary, all people would fight for their lives to protect other partners.


    Nothing else, just because All of us are a whole, one is prosperous and the other is bad. In Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone is a family!


    A real family is to help each other and help each other.


    Although this time, Raytheon did not make any contribution, but he believed that one day, there will be a time when we need him.


    At that time, even if he did not want to fight for his life, he would also swear to protect his partner.


    And before that, he didn''t need to be polite.


    Unless you want to take advantage of, just want to get, don''t want to pay, otherwise, you can accept with ease.


    He took a good breath, and the God of thunder was not polite. He directly put the whole set of three-star silver mansions into his own dimensional space.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun laughed happily.


    If you are really a family, you don''t need to be polite. If the God of thunder always keeps being polite, it means that he doesn''t regard everyone as a family. That''s the big problem.


    Between the smiles, the greedy wolf emperor Zun opened his mouth and said, "well, the time is coming. Let''s get ready."


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much, so he chose a high back stone chair with thunder god and greedy wolf emperor Zun and sat on them with their knees crossed.


    The next moment The three closed their eyes in silence, condensed their spirits, and integrated into the way of heaven.


    Boom


    With the spirit blending into the way of heaven, Chu Xingyun simply sent out the message of the wasteland cemetery. The next moment A burst of roar, Chu Xingyun''s spirit body, appeared in a colorful channel.


    Looking around, the colorful channel is condensed by colorful light.


    In the passage, Chu Xingyun looked at his body for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2305

    Wrapped in the golden soul pack, Chu Xingyun''s body is completely made up of illusory light.


    Under the illusory purple war spirit package, is a skeleton which emits colorful light, continuously emits the colorful light.


    During the observation, two whistling sounds came up and turned to see A red and a silver, two lights, appeared in Chu Xingyun''s side.


    Needless to say, the two lights of red and silver are naturally Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun suddenly showed the color of surprise.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s body is transparent, on the whole, it seems to be carved from colored ice.


    But when you look at the Thunder God and the greedy wolf emperor, you can''t see their war spirits at all. You can only see two sets of human armor!


    Looking at the space inside the armor, there is a mass of purple and a mass of silver mist in the space inside the armor.


    Although vaguely, the two groups of fog, also condensed into a human shape, but in the background of armor, it is very illusory, can see through at a glance.


    Chu Xingyun observes greedy wolf emperor Zun and Thunder God Emperor at the same time, two people are also observing Chu Xingyun.


    From the perspective of God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor can''t see the specific image. At first glance, it''s just a set of soul costume with silver light.


    Inside the soul pack, a silver light outlines the shadow of the greedy wolf emperor. It is very illusory, and there is no real feeling at all.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun, a golden soul costume, is glittering.


    Covered by the golden soul suit, the battle soul of Chu Xingyun seems to be carved from a whole piece of amethyst, which is very solid and has texture.


    The most important thing is, take a closer look, that Amethyst like war soul, can clearly see a piece of colorful bones! This This is


    Whew


    In the midst of the thunder god God''s fright, the next moment There was a sharp breaking sound.


    Looking around, a golden Seven Star ancient sword broke through the sky.


    Around the Chu Xingyun, several hovering in the air, hovered in the side of Chu Xingyun.


    For this seven star sword, the God of thunder is no stranger.


    This seven star sword was forged with the help of the God of thunder.


    However, to the horror of Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor, what happened to the seven star sword? Why does the noumenon come in!


    You know, in this desolate ancient tomb area, except for the war spirit, the soul costume, and the spirit soul, everything else is impossible to enter.


    But now, the seven star sword has obviously broken this restriction and entered the wasteland cemetery with its own body!


    For this accident, Chu Xingyun just slightly surprised, then ignored.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun is not surprised is not that his psychological quality is too good, but For the ancient cemetery, he knows too little, because of ignorance, so fearless!


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to the greedy wolf emperor: "now You''re the only one who''s ever been here, so next, you''re the one to lead the way. "


    Nodding his head, the greedy wolf emperor looked around for a moment, then turned around, took Chu Xingyun and thunder god Tiandi, and drove forward at full speed along the colorful channel.


    Wheezing


    After only a short run, Chu Xingyun appeared in a dark world.


    Looking at the whole space, it seems that under the earth, the light is very dim.


    Looking around, hills, mountains and lakes are scattered over the land.


    Falling on the ground nearby, the greedy wolf emperor solemnly said: "here is the wasteland cemetery. You should pay attention to those hills, mountains, and lakes, which are the graveyards of the ancient and powerful."


    The hills, the mountains, and the lakes, though seen from the air, seemed unimportant.


    But in fact, it''s huge.


    Once you get close to these areas, you will encounter warspirit. After killing warspirit, you will have a chance to obtain soul fragments.


    Soul fragments can be stored in the soul of war. Once they are recognized by the ancient powers in various cemeteries, they can be inherited.


    According to different regions, the fighting spirits around the hills are the weakest and the best to deal with.


    It is also the most easy to obtain the inheritance of the ancient and ancient power at the hilly level.


    On the hill, it is the mountain level. The fighting spirit around the mountain is ten times more powerful than the fighting spirit around the hill. If you have no strength, don''t get close to those mountains.


    As for the lake, it''s even more exaggerated. You have to go deep into the water for tens of thousands of meters before you can encounter the fighting spirit. In fact, the strength of the lake is 100 times stronger than that of the fighting spirit around the mountains!


    In addition In the wasteland cemetery, it is possible to encounter other opponents.


    Once you die in the ancient cemetery, you will lose your soul on the spot, and all your soul clothes will fall off.In addition to the ancient cemetery, there is a chance to be reborn after death.


    But in the ancient cemetery, once the war is dead, it will turn into a war spirit, and will live forever. He will never be able to leave or reincarnate.


    Therefore, although the wasteland cemetery is full of opportunities, it is also dangerous everywhere. If it is not good, it will drive the soul out of its wits!


    While listening to the explanation of greedy wolf emperor Zun, the three people walked slowly.


    Finally, all the way, the three reached a hill before.


    If you look at it, the hill is thousands of feet high and 18000 meters in diameter. There is no doubt that This is a huge hill.


    Looking at the hills in front of him, the greedy wolf emperor Zun opened his mouth and explained, "you have noticed that this is the smallest hill in the ancient wasteland cemetery."


    What!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun and thunder god Tiandi suddenly screamed out.


    Thousands of feet high and 18000 meters in diameter, is this the smallest one!


    Looking at the startled expression of Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor revered: "a thousand feet high is a grade one hill, the highest one is ten thousand feet high, with a diameter of 108000 meters."


    The higher the height and the larger the land area, the stronger the fighting spirit will be.


    As for the cemetery on the mountain level, the shortest one is 10000 Zhang high, and the highest is 1080 Zhang


    As for the lakes, the depth is calculated. As for the specific situation, the greedy wolf emperor does not know. After all He never went to the cemetery under the lake.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Holding the dagger in his hand for a flower, the greedy wolf emperor said: "well, there is a level of hills ahead. You are ready to fight. Once you step on the hills, there may be war spirit at any time."


    Nodding his head, Thunder God God Emperor right hand a probe, a purple light shining hammer shaped soul soldier, appeared in the hand of God of thunder.


    Chu Xingyun has nothing to prepare for. The Seven Star ancient sword can be regarded as having made all the preparations.


    Seeing that the two men were ready, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, "I''m familiar here, so This time, I''m going ahead. You two have a good look


    With these words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun did not stop, and his body swayed towards the hill, and leaped forward at full speed.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder did not dare to neglect them. They followed the greedy wolf emperor and drove towards the hills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2306

    The ancient great power is extremely powerful, and the spirit and the Tao are in harmony. Even if they are defeated and die, their remnant spirits will not die and die. They will turn into war spirits and continue to fight!


    So Among the ancient and wasteland cemeteries, there are always illusory fighting spirits on each cemetery. Once someone enters the cemetery, they will launch an attack.


    Although these war spirits are not as strong as before, they are extremely dangerous. Many masters are buried in the hands of war spirits every year.


    All the way forward, greedy wolf emperor Zun was the first to set foot on the hilly land.


    Although the hill is as high as a thousand feet, it actually refers to the height between the highest point of the hill and the horizon.


    From a distance, it is a hill. When you get close to it, it is actually a very gentle hillside. The slope is very gentle.


    Just stepped on the hill, a green light flash, a six legged, three headed, eight armed monster, silent from the ground to rise.


    If you look at it, the monster is extremely tall, with a height of more than 1000 meters and a waist circumference of more than 1000 meters. If you look at it closely, it is absolutely a terrifying monster!


    Drink


    In the face of such a terrible monster, the greedy wolf emperor Zun was not afraid. In the sound of a broken drink, his body soared into the air and jumped towards the head of the monster.


    Facing the invasion of the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the three mouths on the monster''s three heads opened at the same time, and made a shrill hungry roar.


    The roaring sound wave passed by, even though it was tens of thousands of meters away, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel dizzy.


    Looking at the towering, mountain like monster, Chu Xingyun knew that this was the fighting spirit, and it was the weakest fighting spirit


    Clang! Keng Keng


    The fierce clang sound, in Chu Xingyun and thunder god God God God awed at the gaze, greedy wolf emperor Zun and the war spirit finally hand in hand.


    Looking around, the eight arms of the giant fighting spirit each hold a weapon, which are swords, spears, swords and halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks!


    With the greedy wolf emperor Zun to kill near, the fighting spirit of six stout thighs a force, body crazy spin up.


    Along with the rotation of the body, on top of the three giant heads of the fighting spirit, there are three big mouths, which spew ice flame, flame, poisonous flame, red, blue and green, and three colors of light, which instantly filled the surrounding void.


    At the same time, the eight weapons on the eight arms of the fighting spirit were like a storm, displaying various moves and roaring towards the greedy wolf emperor.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s figure flashed, and the greedy wolf nine chopped out, fighting with the spirit of war together.


    Chi


    Nine times in a row, greedy wolf emperor Zun went all out. In the last cut, he cut off one arm of the fighting spirit in the air and fell to the ground.


    As the arms were cut off, the fighting spirit became more and more crazy, and the remaining seven arms in the hands became more crazy.


    In the face of such a stormy attack, it is difficult for greedy wolf emperor Zun not to be hurt.


    But fortunately, under the protection of a full set of Samsung silver mansions soul suit, even if suffered a heavy blow, greedy wolf emperor Zun will not be injured.


    It is not so easy to defeat the soul of yinmanghun and kill the soul of greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Looking at the ferocious fighting spirit, ferocious and greedy wolf emperor Zun fighting, Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder can''t say a word.


    This is a wasteland cemetery. Only gods, soul costumes and war spirits can enter here!


    Because there is no blood support, no physical support, similar to the instantaneous law of greedy wolf emperor, and Chu Xingyun''s Nine Yang blood vessel, void law The power of all laws cannot be exerted.


    In this desolate ancient tomb land, all the laws and supernatural powers cannot be exerted.


    The only way to fight is to drive the spirit of war with the spirit. The soul controls the soul and carries out the melee combat.


    The battle in the wasteland cemetery has returned to the most primitive battle between wild animals and wild animals.


    Here, Chu Xingyun could not use the sun''s true fire, nor the dimensional shuttle. All the magic weapons and weapons could not be used, and all the magic powers and laws could not be sensed.


    Only a seven star sword can be used to attack.


    Can be used to defend, only a set of golden mans soul suit.


    Standing in a daze, looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the battle between the spirit of the ancient war, Chu Xingyun''s mind is a mess.


    All along, what Chu Xingyun is pursuing and practicing is the law and the way of heaven. In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, this is the most powerful weapon for a monk.


    But seeing today''s battle, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that his previous ideas might be wrong!


    The law is not unimportant, and the perception of the road is also indispensable. However, the real master, who does not master the law, who has poor understanding of the road?


    The symbol of Junbang master is the spirit of the snake, and if you want to reinvigorate snake, you must completely control the law and refine the law to the extreme!Therefore, as masters of the king list, in fact, everyone has the same control over the rules. Even if there is a gap, it doesn''t decide whether to win or not


    Today, the greedy wolf emperor Zun fought with the fire friars of the Star Corps.


    the fire department friars, regardless of their fighting body, soul and soul costume, have forced the greedy wolf emperor Zun to a higher rank.


    But in the end, it was the greedy wolf emperor who won. Why?


    Of course, the law of instant played a decisive role, but in fact, if the greedy wolf emperor Zun did not master the greedy wolf''s nine cuts, it would still be impossible for him to defeat his opponent.


    The control of the law, the perception of the road, these are just the basis.


    After reaching a certain level, there is no gap between the monks. Even if there is a gap, it can be ignored. It has no influence on the victory or defeat.


    If you want to press people by the law and the road, you can only do so at a low level.


    At the advanced stage, the law only determines a Friar''s fighting style, fighting characteristics and fighting mode, but not the strength or the victory or defeat.


    With the same mastery of the law and the road, it is the original or even the most primitive way of fighting that really determines the victory or defeat of a battle!


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun, as well as the giant fighting spirit, have reached the peak in their mastery of the law and the road, and it is difficult to further improve.


    But for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, he won the battle.


    What did the greedy wolf emperor Zun rely on to crush the huge fighting spirit?


    Fighting skills, fighting consciousness!


    Yes, it is by virtue of these two major events that the greedy wolf emperor Zun is enough to win all battles and invincible!


    In fact, it is not only the greedy wolf emperor, but also the whole King list, and even all the top three masters.


    In fact, their understanding and mastery of the law and the road are almost the same.


    The stronger and the weaker, we have to fight to see who has the better fighting skills and the more mysterious fighting consciousness, who will win


    Return to nature?


    It''s true that the higher the level of fighting, the more primitive the way of fighting. If you want to rely on the realm, the law, and the way to suppress people, it can only be a dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2307

    Of course, it''s not that the rules and the road are useless. In fact The master of huangbang can crush the master of Junbang by virtue of his control of the law and his understanding of the road.


    The master of the emperor list can crush all the monks outside the emperor list by virtue of his mastery of the law and his understanding of the road.


    The mastery of the law and the road determines the level of monk you belong to.


    At the same level, it''s fighting skills and fighting consciousness! Combat experience, combat wisdom


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor Zun and the fighting spirit became a group.


    With fighting skills, fighting consciousness, greedy wolf emperor Zun constantly cut off the arms of the fighting spirit.


    Finally, after cutting off the eight arms and three heads of the fighting spirit, the giant fighting spirit finally collapsed.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the body of the giant fighting spirit burst and turned into a blood red fog all over the sky and diffused around


    Under the three people''s gaze, the blood mist is like blood water, covering the surrounding land, and then slowly disappeared into the earth, disappeared without a trace.


    Lost shook his head, greedy wolf emperor respect way: "luck is too bad, did not condense the soul fragment."


    Looking at the despondent look of greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun said: "how Is there a high probability of soul fragments coalescing? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, greedy wolf emperor Zun grinned bitterly and shook his head: "not high, but not low, how to say..."


    After pondering for a long time, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "if you are lucky, you can kill 100 fighting spirits, and you can condense 50 or 60 pieces of soul fragments."


    After a pause, the greedy wolf emperor shook his head and said, "and those with bad luck may have killed a hundred fighting spirits, but only five or six pieces of soul fragments have been condensed."


    While speaking, Xiangchu Xingyun and thunder god Tiandi looked forward to by the greedy wolf emperor and said with a smile, "everyone''s luck is different in the wasteland cemetery. You can test your own luck later to see how your luck is!"


    Luck?


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help brightening.


    Compared with others, Chu Xingyun may not be very confident, but compared with luck, Chu Xingyun has not been afraid of anyone.


    Many do not say, today''s day, only a total of dozens of silver soul pack just, even put together a set of Samsung silver soul outfit, this luck still need to say?


    If it''s simply comparing luck, Chu Xingyun even dares to play a game of life and death with emperor Tianyi. Chu Xingyun believes that the person who loses must be emperor Tianyi!


    Just thinking about it, the greedy wolf emperor said: "well, this tomb, give it to the Thor. This is the weakest fighting spirit. If even this fighting spirit can''t be defeated, then..."


    Greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words are very euphemistic, but his meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    If even the weakest fighting spirit can''t be defeated, then the God of thunder is not qualified to enter the ancient cemetery. It''s just a waste of time to come in reluctantly.


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor''s words, the Thunder God Emperor was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "no, my single combat power is too weak. If I can, I still hope that I can form a team with you, and I will attract attacks from you..."


    Ha ha


    With a cold smile, the greedy wolf emperor shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple, indeed If we join hands, it will make the battle easier, but in this way You never want to be the top player... "


    This


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor''s words, the God of thunder could not help but look at a daze, and did not know what he was talking about.


    Facing this, greedy wolf emperor Zun shook his head and said: "the wasteland cemetery is a place to hone combat skills. If you can''t improve your combat system and improve your combat skills here, you''ll never want to be a top expert!"


    Embarrassed to grasp the head, Thor Tiandi said with a simple smile: "I didn''t want to be a top player. I just need to defend well. I don''t have much ambition. As long as I can resist the once-in-a-million-year catastrophe, it''s enough!"


    What! You


    Hearing Thunder God''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun was stunned and widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at the God of thunder and greedy wolf emperor respect big eyes stare small eyes, Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing.


    Indeed, although the surface of the God of thunder seems to be very tall, very strong, a heroic spirit.


    But in fact, this guy has no ambition at all.


    In essence, there is no difference between Thunder God and Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun.


    For power, money, status, status, there is no ambition at all.


    But greedy wolf emperor Zun is different. Although he doesn''t care about power and money, he cares too much about his status and status.


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun doesn''t want to be a nobody. The reason why he works so hard and hard is not for power and money, but for being famous and famous!For the greedy wolf emperor Zun, as long as he can make a name of Xinghai, shake the past and shine the present, even if he can only live for one day, he can also smile.


    For the God of thunder, it is meaningless what is the name of Xinghai and what is ancient and modern.


    For the God of thunder, nothing is more important than life.


    Although on the surface, the Thunder God and the greedy wolf emperor all worked very hard, but the motive force for their efforts was quite different, even completely opposite.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, actually You all have a point, but For the time being, it''s better to follow Raytheon''s idea first. "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun was stunned and widened his eyes.


    In the greedy wolf emperor Zun wants to come, Chu Xingyun can certainly see clearly, think clearly, will support him.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun support, unexpectedly is the God of thunder!


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s stunned expression, Chu Xingyun said: "Thor is a team type monk, this is not a mistake."


    Team monk?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor Zun was stunned. He had never heard of this word before.


    Facing the doubts of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "time is precious. It''s obviously not the time to explain. You should be wronged first and accompany the thunder god for a period of time."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "before long, cockroaches and Yuan Hong''s strength will be improved, and they will be qualified to enter the ancient tomb. Before that, you should train the Thor."


    Although I don''t know what Chu Xingyun thinks, the greedy wolf emperor Zun also knows that it''s really not the time to explain. If you have any questions, it''s not too late to ask.


    As for grievances, in fact, they will not be wronged. If Raytheon is responsible for defense and greedy wolves are responsible for attack, the efficiency will be doubled, which is not a bad thing.


    However, such a battle will not help the establishment and improvement of the combat system.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the course of meditation, a series of shrill growls rang from afar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2308

    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that the fighting spirit with three heads, six legs and eight arms actually came out from the ground again and roared at the three people.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "OK Now everyone obeys the command. Thor immediately comes forward and resists the three fighting spirits


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s order, the God of thunder tightened the hammer in his hand and rushed toward the three fighting spirits.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun continued: "greedy wolf, don''t rush to attack. First, grab the array by the side, find the opportunity, and then instantly attack to fight for direct damage to the war spirit!"


    Frowning, although greedy wolf emperor Zun is full of doubts, he still nods silently and rushes to the battlefield at full speed.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but take a long breath, looking at the three fighting spirits from afar, but did not catch up.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    At the next moment, the God of thunder faced three fighting spirits.


    Facing the attack of three fighting spirits, eight arms and eight weapons, the Warhammer in the hands of the God of thunder suddenly turned into a huge shield.


    In a series of clanging sounds, the eight weapons of the three warlords bombarded the shield in the hands of the God of thunder.


    Under the severe blow, although the God of thunder stood very stable, but his body could not help but slide backward all the way.


    With each blow, the body of the God of thunder will retreat three meters.


    Look carefully, the feet of God of thunder, just in that hard incomparable ground, plowed out two deep grooves!


    Faced with such a heavy blow, the God of thunder could not help but cry bitterly.


    God of thunder is very clear, if he is not wearing now, is a set of purple light soul clothes, simply can not resist such a crazy attack.


    Eight arms, eight weapons, stormed over, making him feel suffocated. He could do nothing but be beaten


    If the greedy wolf emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun leave him here alone, there is no need to doubt. Although he can resist for a long time, sooner or later, he is bound to be blasted into slag!


    There is no doubt about the defensive power of purple mans soul costume.


    Even if it is the three first battle spirit of such intensity and density of attack, the God of thunder is hard to resist down.


    However, although the defense of soul pack is strong, it is not invincible. It has limits.


    Once the damage reaches a certain level, it will collapse and disintegrate.


    Once you lose the protection of soul costume, you don''t need to doubt. At most, Sanxi, the war spirit and mind of the Thunder God Emperor will be completely exploded by the three fighting spirits, and the ghost will be completely destroyed on the spot.


    Seeing the thunder god God being blasted to shake left and right, a pair of force can''t support the appearance, greedy wolf emperor respect can''t help but get anxious.


    Although there is not a good chance yet, but However, the greedy wolf emperor Zun still plans to make a move.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "don''t be in a hurry. You should trust your teammates..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help gripping the dagger in his hand, and eliminated the idea of immediate hand.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun nodded silently and then looked at the God of thunder.


    If you are outside the ancient graveyard, with the hammer of Thor, you can at least temporarily paralyze each other.


    But this is a wasteland cemetery. The power of blood and the power of law can not be exerted.


    So The Thunder God''s hammer can''t be released at all. If the God of thunder wants to defend, he can only fight with his soul and soul, and there is no other way.


    Looking at the increasingly difficult appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "don''t despair, let alone fear. The more difficult it is, the more you have to work your mind to find a solution to the problem."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "even if you don''t need to establish a complete set of combat system, but at least, you should establish and improve your own defense system!"


    Defense system!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Thunder God Emperor''s mind can''t help but roar.


    Yeah He didn''t want to build a perfect attack and defense system like greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he knows that he doesn''t have so much time and energy!


    When it comes to the God of thunder, even if it''s the God of heaven, it''s the same!


    But when it comes to fighting, he didn''t have a long time to establish a perfect combat system.


    As a member of the Raytheon family, most of the time of Raytheon emperor is to be forged.


    In other times, we have to practice laws and understand the way of heaven


    So For the God of thunder, there is very little time to cultivate combat skills.


    Unless the God of thunder can give up forging, otherwise How can a perfect combat system be established and perfected in the limited time?


    After thinking for thousands of years, the God of thunder finally made his own decision.The main energy of God of thunder should be put on forging.


    As for combat skills, we can only establish and improve a defense system within a limited period of time.


    As long as the defense is good enough, even if it is the Tiandi catastrophe, they can resist the past. Similar precedents are not uncommon among the Raytheon clan.


    As for fighting, it''s not what the thors like. In fact Raytheon is a peace loving race.


    Clang, clang


    Feeling the stormy attack of the three first battle spirits, the God of thunder was biting his teeth.


    Although he wanted to find a way out, his mind seemed to be frozen in the face of such a strong and intensive attack. In any case, he couldn''t figure out how to face the situation.


    Looking at the increasingly difficult appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun sighed and said in a loud voice: "how You thors can only forge shields, but you don''t even know the basic use of shields


    Forged shield? How to use shield!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder was stunned


    Yes, although the shield in his hand is made of soul soldiers, in shape and structure, it has been summed up by the Thor clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary friars, this shield is just a little strange, but in fact On the whole shield, there are numerous key designs, all of which have unique uses.


    Qiang


    Finally, in the face of the fierce attack of the three warlords, the God of thunder fiercely bit his teeth and put his shield into the ground under his feet.


    Looking around, there are three sharp teeth at the lower edge of the huge shield. With the help of the God of thunder and the attack of the three fighting spirits, the three sharp teeth have penetrated into the earth deeply.


    As three sharp teeth pierce into the earth, suddenly Thunder God God feels the impact, instantly reduced 80%!


    80%?


    Yes, with the lower end of the shield penetrating into the earth, most of the attacks of the three fighting spirits were absorbed by the earth. The Thunder God Emperor just acted as a support to support the shield from behind.


    In this way, each attack of the three fighting spirits is jointly borne by the God of thunder and the earth.


    After a breath, the brain of God of thunder finally regained consciousness.


    Through the lookout on the shield, the God of thunder coldly observes the attack of the three fighting spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2309

    It has to be admitted that the eight arms and eight arms of the three warlords were under repeated bombardment, and the attack density was too high. Under the stormy bombardment, there was no time to breathe.


    However, it is not necessarily true that the three first battle spirits are flawless.


    If you look carefully, the body of the three first battle spirits is spinning at high speed, the three heads of the upper body spit out fire, and the eight arms are cut in tandem. It looks unstoppable.


    But looking down, the six stout thighs, although very powerful, but in the high-speed rotation, the strength is very floating.


    As we all know, it is very difficult to push down a person sitting on a horse with a heavy waist and crouching on the ground. Even if the sweeping leg sweeps all his strength, it is difficult to sweep down.


    However, if the person''s body rotates at high speed, it will lose its balance as long as it is pushed slightly.


    If facing its footwall, a sweep Tang leg in the past, the moment can be put down.


    Now, the three fighting spirits are also the same, regardless of the speed of his upper body, like a top.


    But in fact, his lower body is very vain


    With the rapid movement of the brain, a smile flashed in the eyes of the God of thunder.


    Taking a long breath, the God of thunder moved his mind and urged the soul of the war. The whole body was suddenly made of purple light.


    Drink


    After accumulating the energy to the peak, the God of thunder burst out a roar.


    In the roar, the God of thunder controls the huge shield with both hands, and instantly turns into a purple awn, clings to the ground, and quickly cuts the lower body of the three fighting spirits.


    Because the distance is too close, and the energy of Thunder God is too full, so Between the purple light flash, not waiting for the three first battle spirit to react, the God of thunder has already flashed by.


    Looking around, the God of thunder tilted his shield and flew past under the body of the three fighting spirits.


    The lower part of the body suffered from the flying shovel and lost its balance. The body of the three first battle spirits, which was thousands of meters high, spun around and fell down in confusion.


    In order to adjust the balance, the eight arms of the three warlords were waving subconsciously, but they could not be adjusted at all.


    Seeing the three first battle spirits being shoveled by the God of thunder, he fell down in confusion, and the greedy wolf emperor''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The next moment Greedy wolf emperor Zun instantly turned into a silver awn and appeared in front of the three fighting spirits.


    When the dagger was waved in his hand, three knives in a row cut down the three heads of the three fighting spirits.


    Between several body rotations, greedy wolf emperor Zun fell on the ground, subconsciously took the dagger to several flowers, but the expression on his face was at a loss.


    You know, these three fighting spirits are not so easy to deal with.


    Under the attack of three heads and eight arms at the same time, even if it is greedy wolf emperor Zun, he has to resist hard. I don''t know how many attacks can he cut off his eight arms one after another.


    Only after all the arms are cut off can three heads be cut off and the three fighting spirits can be killed completely.


    But just now, although the God of thunder was very embarrassed at the beginning, he was awakened by Chu Xingyun and soon stabilized.


    What surprised the greedy wolf emperor most was that the God of thunder really found the weakness of the three fighting spirits, and a flying shovel completely destroyed the balance of the three fighting spirits, and successfully knocked them off!


    In the state of being hit and fly, it will lose balance completely.


    Out of balance, it is impossible to defend and dodge.


    Therefore, in the face of the attack of greedy wolf emperor Zun, the three fighting spirits could only watch helplessly, but could not do anything.


    It''s so different from ordinary friars that they lose their balance.


    But in fact, it was Raytheon God who lost the balance of the three fighting spirits. The flying shovel gathered the power of the earth, as well as the power of the war spirit of the God of thunder.


    Under the joint efforts of the two forces, we can shovel down the three first battle spirits up to km, and completely lose their balance.


    The first thing the three fighting spirits want to restore their balance is to cancel out all the forces exerted by the God of thunder in their bodies, which takes time.


    Although for the three warlords, it only takes a moment, a tenth of a breath, to remove all the strength and completely restore balance.


    But don''t forget, for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, in a moment, a tenth of the rest time, he can cut nine knives in a row!


    Therefore, although the three warlords lost their balance, they could be adjusted in a moment.


    On the surface, the three warlords were just shaking a little.


    But for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, this moment is enough for him to cut off the three heads of the three fighting spirits.


    All friars will lose their balance for a moment when they are hit and fly. The difference is that it takes different time to recover their balance.


    Although with the improvement of strength, the time to restore balance is shorter and shorter.


    But in fact With the improvement of strength, the strength of the opponent is also improving, and the time the opponent needs is becoming shorter and shorter.The three fighting spirits can instantly restore balance, but in the same instant, the greedy wolf emperor Zun can continuously cut out nine knives!


    Therefore, for the master, the comparison is who makes the mistake first. Once you make a mistake, I''m sorry Even if it is a small mistake, it can decide the outcome, even life and death.


    Looking at the blankness of the thunder god, the greedy wolf emperor couldn''t help but think of the sentence of Chu Xingyun. Yes He should believe that his teammates are.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this one hand, the God of thunder is qualified to enter this wasteland of ancient tombs!


    Especially with the greedy wolf emperor Zun, it has the terror efficiency of killing three first battle spirits in seconds.


    The admirable Chao Chu Xingyun looked at the past, although the understanding must be very superficial, but greedy wolf emperor Zun, has roughly understood what is called a team monk.


    If it''s one-on-one, it''s really hard for Thor to beat his opponent.


    But once you form a team and cooperate with your teammates, it''s totally different.


    Not only can absorb all the firepower of the target, but also can create fighters. Although it does not have strong lethality, isn''t there a teammate like greedy wolf dizun?


    If it is necessary to classify them, then there is no doubt that the type of friars like the God of thunder belongs to the guardian.


    And the greedy wolf emperor respected this type of friar, is obviously the assassin type monk, belongs to the Reaper!


    Don''t think those three heads can be easily cut off.


    You know, these three fighting spirits are more than 1000 meters tall. With only one head, they are more than 100 meters high. Although their necks are thinner, they are also hundreds of meters in diameter.


    If you want to cut off three necks with a diameter of 100 meters, no one can do it.


    Many don''t say, just Thunder God Emperor, he has no this ability completely.


    Although the greedy wolf emperor Zun has enough ability to kill three fighting spirits, it will take at least a quarter of an hour to kill them.


    In this process, the energy, energy and mental strength consumed are very large.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that in the process of fighting in public, the greedy wolf emperor Zun will inevitably suffer damage. If the battle does not last for a few times, I''m afraid it will be unsustainable.


    And if you cooperate with the thunder god, then the greedy wolf emperor only needs to hand at the critical moment, and does not need to consume too much spirit and physical strength, and does not need to bear any damage.


    In this way, the greedy wolf emperor Zun can fight on almost infinitely, and the harvest is multiplied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2310

    Not to mention how greedy wolf emperor Zun and Thunder God Emperor think, on the other side


    Chu Xingyun, smiling and nodding, said to the God of thunder and the greedy wolf emperor: "OK, next It''s up to you. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder and the greedy wolf emperor couldn''t help but wonder, how Listen to Chu Xingyun. Is he going to leave?


    In the face of two people''s questioning eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "obviously, you two have been enough to deal with the three fighting spirits. I stay here, and there is no use at all."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, they suddenly realized.


    Indeed, Raytheon was responsible for the frontal counterattack and made the fighters.


    The greedy wolf emperor is responsible for plundering the array. Once the fighters appear, he can harvest them.


    Cooperation between the two people, can be said to be seamless, Chu Xingyun stay here, also can not help anything.


    Thinking between, greedy wolf emperor respect and Thunder God Emperor can not help but a Leng, if thinking of the Chaochu Xingyun looked in the past.


    Although on the surface, all this is the conclusion after the test.


    But now it seems that everything is early in Chu Xingyun''s calculation.


    In fact, the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder are really super complementary.


    Greedy wolf emperor Zun''s destructive power is very high. You can cut out nine greedy wolves in an instant. The output is absolutely furious.


    However, in order to pursue speed, the greedy wolf emperor Zun should not let his body be too strong and his muscles too developed, otherwise It''s bound to affect speed.


    Because his body is not strong enough and his muscles are not developed enough, the constitution of greedy wolf emperor Zun is not strong enough, and defense has become his biggest weakness


    Although in peacetime combat, most of the attacks, greedy wolf emperor Zun can dodge by virtue of speed.


    However, taking today''s battle as an example, how can we avoid all the eight weapons of the three first battle spirits?


    Therefore, although the short board of defense can be covered with speed, the short board is still a short board and will never disappear.


    On the contrary, the God of thunder is strong and strong. He is nine meters tall and has a waist circumference of nine meters. After years of forging, his muscles are incomparably strong, just like rocks.


    In terms of defense, the God of thunder is absolutely top-notch, especially in reality, with the unique Leigang shield of Leishen family, its defense is absolutely amazing to the extreme!


    However, although the defense is very high, the destructive power of the God of thunder is so low that he can hardly hurt the three fighting spirits.


    If he was the only one, even if he had been fighting for three days and nights, he would not have killed the three fighting spirits.


    And the same goal, for greedy wolf emperor Zun, an instant is enough to kill.


    One is to attack high and defend low, and the other is to attack low and defend high. With mutual cooperation, they are absolutely complementary.


    This is only in the ancient graveyard. Once back to the real world, Thunder God God''s hammer can instantly paralyze the opponent''s three rest time. Combined with greedy wolf emperor''s powerful harvesting ability, it makes people''s scalp numb just thinking about it.


    And the greedy wolf emperor Zun is no less than let go, with the law of the moment, his output is absolutely the top 100 rank of the emperor.


    The mutual complementarity between the two has reached the acme of The extent to which Chu Xingyun could not be inserted.


    Although I''m a little embarrassed, both the Thunder God and the greedy wolf emperor all know that Chu Xingyun''s departure is good for everyone.


    Therefore, although extremely reluctant to give up, but two people can only see Chu Xingyun leave.


    He waved to the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder. Chu Xingyun thought that the seven star sword hovered in the air and crossed in front of Chu Xingyun.


    With a slight leap, Chu Xingyun stepped on the seven star sword and nodded to the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder. After that, the seven star sword radiated bright light.


    Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Chu Xingyun pedals the Seven Star ancient sword, breaking the air In an instant, he galloped away in the distance, and disappeared in the sight of Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor.


    In the flying form of the imperial sword, the flame of the Seven Star ancient sword is shining, and the sword body expands to more than three meters. It is like a boat carrying Chu Xingyun and gliding in the void.


    With the current level of Seven Star ancient sword, its volume can be adjusted automatically.


    If Chu Xingyun is a normal human form, then the Seven Star ancient sword is only about one meter long.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun cast his magic heaven and earth into a giant 100 meters tall, according to the rules of the same body size, the volume of the Seven Star ancient sword will grow longer and larger in proportion.


    In the flying state of imperial sword, if the proportion of one meter is maintained, it can fly, but because the volume is too small, it will not be too stable, so it is not suitable.


    Therefore, under the adjustment of Chu Xingyun, the size of the Seven Star ancient sword is more than three meters long, and its feet are very stable when you step on it.


    Under the flying of imperial sword, the speed of Chu Xingyun is extremely fast.Although far from the dimensional shuttle, but it can definitely be compared with the goblin clan, the Golden Eagle clan.


    All the way, soon There is a huge hill ahead.


    From a distance, the height of this hill is 3000 Zhang, which is three times as high as that one.


    According to the grading given by the greedy wolf emperor, this is obviously a cemetery of three grades.


    With the upgrading of the cemetery grade, the strength of the fighting spirit condensed from the hills has also greatly improved. As for how much has been improved, no one has personally tested it, and Chu Xingyun has no answer.


    Although know very dangerous, but by now, Chu Xingyun has no choice at all.


    Time is too precious, Chu Xingyun does not have too much time to waste, even if he knows the danger, he can only move forward bravely.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun, holding the seven star sword, appeared in the sky above the cemetery of Sanpin hill.


    Looking down from above, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Looking around, the whole hilly soil, scarlet as blood, far away, you can smell a pungent smell of blood.


    The evil spirit that can be seen to the naked eye is rising from the soil on the hills and melting into the void.


    Although it has not set foot on it, but just close to this hill, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can not help but rise a kind of creepy feeling.


    Ha ha


    During the observation, in a series of low laughter, a dark red, ribbed wings, a hundred meters tall fighting spirit rose slowly from the ground under the hills.


    If you look at it carefully, it is dark red. It has the face of a sheep and the horns of an ox, but it has a human body and a horse''s hooves.


    The whole body dark red skin, is full of a black pattern, a pair of strong and powerful wings, in the back stretch out, a look to know that you can fly.


    However, what attracted Chu Xingyun''s attention was the two bloody swords in Zhan Ling''s hands.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the dark red fighting spirit waved tentatively with both hands. In a moment, the two swords were chopped hundreds of times, setting a blade storm.


    Under the blazing Sabre Qi, even the void has been cut out a number of scratches, lasting for a long time


    Faced with such a powerful dark red fighting spirit, Chu Xingyun even avoided hesitation. He took control of the Seven Star ancient sword and turned around and left


    One day, he will return to this hill and meet the dark red fighting spirit, but it is definitely not now.


    Although it''s just a cemetery in Sanpin hills, Chu Xingyun knows that this fighting spirit is not what he can deal with now.


    Now, he is still far from his opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2311

    After searching for a long time, finally Chu Xingyun arrived in front of a thousand miles of hills.


    It is not a single hill, but dozens of hills within a hundred Li.


    Holding the seven star sword, Chu Xingyun looks down from the sky. There are 36 hills, which are surrounded by a sky high peak in the middle, which is obviously an arch layout.


    There is no need to ask, under this peak, the burial must be a certain great power in the ancient times, and in the surrounding hills, it is the servant of this great power.


    What satisfied Chu Xingyun most was that all the 36 hills were Yipin Hill cemeteries with a height of thousands of feet. The fighting spirit gathered from these 36 hills was certainly not too strong.


    Carefully landed on the outside of the hills, Chu Xingyun carefully, along the steep slope of the hills, toward the hills all the way.


    Just set foot on the hills, line less than 100 meters, in front of the light surging, a two headed giant ape, rising from the ground.


    If you look at it, the two headed ape is very big, with a height of 100 meters, and its muscles are very strong, just like steel casting.


    What makes Chu Xingyun pay attention to most is not the two heads of two headed giant ape, but the huge mace in his hand!


    The wolf toothed stick is huge, and its spines look like sharp iron pillars. They are sharp and dense.


    Once you are hit by such a mace in the front, you will be hit dozens of times.


    Combined with the terrifying power of the two headed giant ape and his strong constitution, the ordinary friar is afraid that he can''t even take a blow, and he will be killed by seconds when he goes down.


    But relatively speaking, this two headed ape fighting spirit belongs to the power type fighting spirit of close combat, with average speed but super explosive power.


    The most important thing is, this two headed ape can''t fly, it doesn''t move fast, and There is no long-range attack.


    Such fighting spirit is obviously the most suitable Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is not afraid of the powerful, but the fast.


    Take the dark red war spirit just seen as an example. Under his back and wings, the speed must be extremely fast. Chu Xingyun has no capital to fight against him.


    Although they are forced to risk their lives, they can also be dealt with and even killed.


    However, it is not worth doing, and it is also unwise. Even if we try our best to do it, the efficiency is also very low.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun stepped on his feet and soared into the air.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s body is very light.


    After all What constitutes Chu Xingyun''s present body is nothing more than the war spirit, the soul costume, the soul bone, and the spirit soul.


    The spirit of war and spirit are weightless.


    Soul pack is made up of energy and the law of Tao, and it has not much weight.


    The only one with weight is actually soul bone, but Although the soul bone has weight, it can be ignored for Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, after jumping up in the air, Chu Xingyun urged his mental strength and hovered his body in mid air without any difficulty.


    Suspended in the air, facing the two headed ape fighting spirit a hundred meters away, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and the seven star sword roared out


    Facing the Seven Star ancient sword, the two headed ape roared up to the sky, and then with one arm of strength, waving a mace, he met the seven star sword.


    Unfortunately, at this moment Although the size of the Seven Star ancient sword is still three meters, its flexibility is not comparable to that of a thick and heavy wolf toothed stick, which is as long as 50 or 60 meters.


    In a circle, the seven star sword instantly bypasses the huge mace and cuts it towards the neck of the two headed ape


    Click


    In a crisp sound, under the Seven Star ancient sword, the head on the right side of the two headed giant ape was immediately cut off.


    It has to be said that after being forged and polished by the God of thunder, the Seven Star ancient sword is much sharper than before.


    In the past, in the face of such a powerful two headed ape, it would be nice to cut a gap with one sword. It is absolutely impossible to behead successfully.


    But now, the seven star sword is so sharp that people can''t believe it. Once the sword passes by, the neck of the two headed ape is just as fragile as a piece of white paper, and the sword will be cut down.


    Roar


    Cut off a head, the two headed ape fiercely roared up to the sky.


    In the roar of anger, the two headed ape shook his shoulders. The next moment A strange scene appeared.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s astonished gaze, with the shaking of the two headed giant ape, a new head came out of the shoulder with a whoosh and returned to its original shape again.


    Looking at the ground, the head that was cut off by Chu Xingyun has dissipated into a blood mist and has penetrated into the body of two headed giant ape.


    This


    Although it must be known that there are absolutely no weak creatures in this desolate ancient tomb, it is so powerful and strange that it is beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation.But Chu Xingyun is not worried, let alone afraid.


    To this two headed ape, Chu Xingyun can be said to be invincible. The difference is just how long, energy and energy it takes to kill it.


    After the seven star sword cut off the head of the two headed giant ape with one sword, it flew into the air between a bag, and from behind the two headed giant ape, the sharp cut came over.


    In the face of this scene, the two headed ape obviously suffered a setback and gained wisdom. He immediately turned around and put the huge mace in front of him and blocked in front of a pair of heads.


    Unfortunately, such defense is useless in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Click


    In a light sound, the right arm of the two headed ape was chopped down by the Seven Star ancient sword and fell to the ground.


    Roar


    Once again, the two headed ape became more and more angry. In the roar, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Looking at it carefully, the huge arm that fell to the ground turned into a bloody mist and got into the body of the two headed giant ape.


    At the same time, the fracture of the right shoulder of the two headed giant ape, unexpectedly, grew an arm again, which was no different from the original one.


    The two headed ape obviously has a strong fighting consciousness, or fighting instinct.


    Suddenly raised two heads and looked at Chu Xingyun a hundred meters away.


    The next moment Two headed giant ape suddenly bowed his head, on the back, a big red hand, whistling out.


    The two headed giant ape''s back, the junction of shoulders and neck, a strong arm, whistling out, leaped toward the Chu clouds like lightning.


    At the end of that thick arm, there was a huge, bloody hand with a diameter of 10 meters.


    In the sound of whistling, the blood red arm and big hand suddenly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, holding the past toward Chu Xingyun.


    It''s very slow to say, but in fact, from the red arm and big hand to Chu Xingyun''s capture, it was just a moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2312

    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to dodge, and he didn''t want to react. But the problem now is that he is relying on his mental strength to suspend his body in mid air.


    Inspired by mental power, Chu Xingyun can barely keep in suspension. He wants to dodge flexibly, but he can''t.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Xingyun''s mental strength is still too weak.


    What''s more, most of Chu Xingyun''s mental power is used to activate the Seven Star ancient sword. The spiritual power that can be used to drive the body is very few.


    If it was the outside world, he could use the power of the law. In the face of such a grasp, Chu Xingyun could easily avoid it by simply recording the empty God''s quick step.


    But this is a wasteland cemetery, and all the rules can''t be applied, so In the face of the bloody hand caught by the lightning, although Chu Xingyun reacted, he was unable to escape.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, Chu Xingyun''s body was grasped in the palm of his hand, which was ten meters in diameter.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s body, only one meter eight, was held in the palm of his hand with a diameter of 10 meters, and his hair could not be exposed.


    However, although the situation is a little awkward, don''t forget that Chu Xingyun is wearing a king''s suit of jinmang. With this hand alone, he can''t hold Chu Xingyun, and even avoid injury.


    Chu Xingyun will not suffer any damage before smashing the jinmang soul pack.


    Holding Chu Xingyun tightly, the huge blood hand, he clenched his fist, trying to strangle Chu Xingyun in the palm of his hand.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t see anything in the dark, but the creaking friction sound on the surface of soul costume was very clear.


    Chu Xingyun knows that the defense of jinmang soul costume is reliable.


    However, if you are always in the palm of your hand and can''t struggle out, sooner or later, the energy in the golden mans soul pack will also be consumed.


    Once the energy in jinmang soul suit is exhausted, it will naturally collapse on the spot. Without the protection of the costume, Chu Xingyun is afraid to be pinched and exploded on the spot. Chu Xingyun becomes a ghost in the ancient graveyard and will never be able to live beyond life.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun struggled.


    However, if you compare strength, this two headed ape is the ancestor.


    I struggled hard for a while, but the surrounding walls, that is, the bloody hands, did not move.


    At this moment, in Chu Xingyun''s feeling, he is like a mosquito in the palm of his hand. It is not impossible to struggle, but his strength is useless even if he struggles with all his strength.


    Even, Chu Xingyun doubted his struggle, and whether the two headed ape felt it.


    After a careful induction, the bloody hand could cover up the mental power. Chu Xingyun could not feel the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Desperate, absolutely hopeless, up to now, Chu Xingyun has no way out of any way.


    Chu Xingyun knows that the more this time, the more can not panic.


    Anyway, for a while and a half, that two headed ape can''t crack the golden mans soul costume, so Before being crushed to death, Chu Xingyun had a long time to think.


    Calm down, Chu Xingyun quickly analysis up.


    I have to say, this two headed giant ape is really confusing.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s initial analysis, as long as you keep your distance carefully, you can easily hang it by kite tactics.


    But unexpectedly, this two headed ape''s vitality is too tenacious.


    The head is not afraid to be cut off, shoulder a shake, on the growth of a head.


    The arm is not afraid to be cut off, the cut arm has not yet landed, the new arm will grow out.


    The most terrible, but also belong to the sudden claw!


    A hundred meters apart, the bloody hand, as well as the bloody arm, instantly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, holding him in the palm of his hand.


    In terms of speed, the speed of this blood red arm has actually exceeded most of the skills and long-range weapons.


    Unless you have the power of emptiness, otherwise It''s hard to escape the sudden lightning claw just by the physical reaction.


    This claw is not only fast, but also the bloody hand is very big. The bloody arm can even turn in the air. It is so flexible that people can despair.


    Just imagine, once caught by this bloody hand, dragged to the front, and then swung the huge mace, mercilessly on a stick, what would the result be?


    The mace is densely covered with spines, especially for larger creatures. If one stick goes down, it means that ordinary weapons have attacked hundreds of times in a row!


    The mace is a heavy weapon. Combined with the terrifying power of the two headed ape, the ordinary red mans soul suit is absolutely exploded in an instant.


    Even if it''s purple light soul, it can''t resist for too long.Thinking, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Originally, when he saw the two headed ape for the first time, Chu Xingyun was secretly glad that he had found a soft persimmon.


    But now it seems that this two headed ape is no weaker than the dark red warspirit just seen.


    In terms of combat systems alone, this two headed ape is perfect.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun fiercely felt that the big hands around his body seemed to be loose.


    The next moment The big hand gradually loosened, and a lot of light came into the gap between the fingers.


    I look around in doubt. Do you mean Did anyone come to save him?


    The next moment Chu Xingyun burst into a bitter smile.


    Through the gap between the fingers of the bloody hand, looking outside, Chu Xingyun wanted to cry without tears.


    Obviously, no one came to save him. The reason why the two headed ape relaxed his fingers was to throw him into his mouth and chew with his teeth!


    Look around, at this moment The two headed ape had opened its mouth, revealing its mouth full of hundreds of sharp teeth.


    There are two teeth in the mouth of the ape.


    One inside and one outside, two layers of teeth, each of which is extremely sharp, just like a pointed cone with a hook.


    Looking at the hundreds of teeth shining with cold light, Chu Xingyun knew that once it was really thrown in, it was really dead.


    Hundreds of teeth, each chew, are equivalent to hundreds of attacks, chew at most a few times, you can explode Chu Xingyun''s jinmang soul suit, and kill him completely.


    Seeing that the blood red hand was about to throw his body into the import, Chu Xingyun''s situation finally reached the most critical moment.


    However, although the situation is extremely dangerous, but at the same time, Chu Xingyun''s opportunity also appeared.


    With the two headed ape''s big hand gradually relaxed, Chu Xingyun once again sensed the Seven Star ancient sword, and could control it.


    Under the threat of life, Chu Xingyun burst out of all potential.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2313

    Urged by Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword rose from the ground and flew to the neck of the two headed ape.


    Click! Click


    In two consecutive crisp sounds, the seven star sword first cut off the two headed giant ape, facing his own head, and then continued to fly. One sword cut the bloody arm.


    As the bloody arms were cut off, the bloody hands burst into scarlet mist, and flew towards the two headed giant ape, and could no longer restrain Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Under the escape from death, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, urged with all his strength, and his mental strength burst out in an instant.


    Under the strong control of Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword cut off the right head of the two headed giant ape and the blood red arm, then whirled in the air and chopped at the two headed giant ape again.


    Click


    A crisp sound, two headed ape was cut off the head has not grown out, the other head will be cut down again.


    Although, the two headed ape has infinite vitality, almost immortal body.


    However, after the two heads were cut off, the consciousness of the two headed ape has disappeared. Without the control of consciousness, automatic recovery is no longer possible.


    Looking around, the huge body of the two headed giant ape stood in place, motionless.


    After a while, a breeze blew, and the two headed ape''s body shook, and then finally fell down.


    Bang


    In a muffled sound, the corpse of the two headed giant ape only fell to half, then burst into a bloody mist all over the sky, and slowly penetrated into the ground under the call.


    Wheezing Wheezing


    Between the fierce wheezing, Chu Xingyun was slightly shocked.


    It was really dangerous just now. If it wasn''t for the two headed ape that made the wrong decision, Chu Xingyun would have been dead.


    If the two headed ape was not eager to kill Chu Xingyun and tried to throw him into his mouth, he would have given Chu Xingyun a chance to control the seven star sword.


    As long as you hold Chu Xingyun tightly in the palm of your hand, you will die sooner or later.


    Just now, being held in the heart of the bloody hand, Chu Xingyun was already in a dilemma.


    However, the seven star sword couldn''t feel it. Chu Xingyun had no way to deal with it.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was also doomed. The two headed ape was stupid at the critical moment and gave Chu Xingyun a chance to fight back.


    Between the fierce wheezing, Chu Xingyun did not dare to stay, the first time to control the seven star sword, fly away from the Hill Cemetery.


    Back to the safe area, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Reviewing the first world war just now, Chu Xingyun had to admit that he underestimated the enemy!


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has always been very smooth in the Archean battlefield. No matter how powerful, no matter how terrifying, the ghosts, the elite and the leaders of the ghosts and beasts are all captured.


    Even the soul beast emperor was easily taken down by Chu Xingyun, so he got the emperor''s suit.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun was so smooth that For the Archaean battlefield, we can''t help but despise it.


    Especially on the intermediate Archean battlefield, even if he encountered the head of the silvery beast, Chu Xingyun could control the whip of the void and kill it easily, which was absolutely relaxed and pleasant.


    This kind of heart of belittling the enemy was brought into the wasteland cemetery by Chu Xingyun, and then He suffered a loss.


    If the two headed giant ape has enough wisdom to kill him, Chu Xingyun may die here.


    He died in the hands of the war spirit of Yipin Hill Cemetery, the weakest among the wasteland cemeteries.


    In fact, if we think about it carefully, we should know that if the two headed giant ape was really so weak, it would have been occupied by human beings with the density of the nearby hills.


    We should know that only one fighting spirit can be condensed from each Hill Cemetery. After killing a war spirit, it will take some time before a second fighting spirit can be condensed.


    So Similar to the environment here, it is the most ideal holy land for cultivation.


    After killing a fighting spirit, you can go to the next hill directly.


    There is no need to wait for the spirits of war to be slaughtered in thirty-six hilly cemeteries.


    After a round of killing, the new fighting spirit has been condensed out, and the second circle is directly started.


    But in fact, there are no friars here at all, and Judging from the traces on the hills, not only has no one come now, but also nobody has come here in the past.


    Why don''t you come to such a good place? Obviously The warspirit here is absolutely super terrifying and super powerful.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t notice so many clues, or I noticed it and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Why? In short Still belittle the enemy.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, with his strength, on the top is the weakest war spirit in the wasteland cemetery. In any case, it can be easily won.


    As he thought just now, he is invincible.But the reality has taught Chu Xingyun that there is no invincible place in this wasteland.


    Not just a moment ago, even if the two headed ape again, once caught by him, the outcome will not change.


    Once caught, unless the two headed ape is stupid again, it will be a fatal situation


    However, as the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, the war spirit of the wasteland cemetery has a super strong learning ability. It can only be a dream to defeat the same fighting spirit with the same move.


    The same trick, repeated twice, has no effect.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun did not rush to fight. Sitting on the ground, Chu Xingyun began to think.


    This two headed giant ape is almost immortal. The only way to kill him is to cut off both his heads at the same time, and it can''t be any slower.


    In a short period of time, the only way to cut off the two heads of two headed giant ape is that Chu Xingyun has found it.


    Yes, the only way to kill the two headed ape is the whirling chop that Chu Xingyun just performed!


    First, a sword is used to cut off one head of the two headed giant ape, and then the Seven Star ancient sword whirls back to cut off the second head of the two headed giant ape. The speed of rotation must be fast, and the interval between the two cuts must be short.


    Otherwise, once the time is a little longer, the decapitated head of the two headed giant ape will grow again, so I can''t kill that two headed ape again.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also thought about whether he could cut down the two heads of the two headed giant ape with one sword.


    But in fact, it is impossible.


    Two headed giant ape is 100 meters tall. A head is more than 10 meters high. The diameter of its neck is 10 meters!


    With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, cutting off one head with one sword is already the limit. If you want to cut off two heads with one sword, you can''t do it unless the strength of Chu Xingyun is doubled.


    Chu Xingyun''s mind was moved, and the seven star sword on his knees flew out.


    Wheezing


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword suddenly glowed and turned into a ten meter long arc-shaped sword, whistling out


    Wheezing


    As soon as the arc-shaped sword awn was cut out, Chu Xingyun reversed the direction fiercely, fully stimulated his mental power, controlled the Seven Star ancient sword to turn back, and cut a curved sword awn again.


    Wheezing Wheezing


    Once and for all, the speed is amazing. The two arc-shaped sword Qi comes and goes, which is the new whirling chop created by Chu Xingyun.


    To be able to do this is the limit of Chu Xingyun at present. After all Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is limited, and the power of his mind is limited, so he can''t do more things.


    No way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2314

    Tired of shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew that although this method, it can instantly kill the two headed ape.


    However, such a forcible change in the running track of the Seven Star ancient sword, especially for two consecutive times, urges the arc sword Qi, which consumes too much mental power.


    After only exerting it twice, Chu Xingyun''s mental strength has already entered a state of weakness.


    Brain a burst of dizziness, Chu Xingyun''s eyes almost can''t open, just want to have a good sleep.


    There''s no doubt that whirling can kill two headed apes in seconds.


    However, if you really use whirlwind to fight, you can kill at most three or five two headed apes, and Chu Xingyun can pack up and go home. If you don''t have a good sleep, you can''t continue to fight.


    You know, at this moment, Chu Xing''s fighting body is driven by the spirit and spirit.


    Once the mental energy is exhausted, nothing can be done.


    It''s not only the spirit, but also the spirit.


    Once the mental power is exhausted, Chu Xingyun will be basically abandoned.


    A little thought, Chu Xingyun instantly denied the whirling chop.


    Maybe one day in the future, after his spiritual strength grows, he can use the whirl chop as a conventional combat skill.


    But as far as it is concerned, he is not qualified yet!


    If you are forced to a desperate situation and you have to rely on the unique skills to save your life, it''s nothing to display a whirlwind and chop.


    But in the ordinary battle, the whirling chop can''t be used more, or even can''t be used, otherwise Chu Xingyun''s mental power is not enough to consume.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that he had paid too much attention to the law and blood and completely ignored the exploration of kendo.


    Until now, he suddenly found that Kendo is his foundation, and the Seven Star ancient sword is the treasure of his testimony!


    Fortunately, he entered the ancient cemetery, and encountered two headed ape, otherwise, I don''t know how much time would be wasted.


    Blood or law is not unimportant, but it is just the foundation.


    The same foundation, real masters are owned, although the type may be different, but all belong to the same level of existence.


    In short, although Chu Xingyun has Jiuyang battle style, its power is absolutely incomparable.


    When facing ordinary friars, the Jiuyang battle style is absolutely invincible.


    However, once the future against God Tianyi, can Chu Xingyun directly defeat the emperor Tianyi by virtue of the Jiuyang battle style? Are you kidding


    Chu Xingyun has void Dharma body, and Emperor Tianyi has reincarnation Dharma body.


    Chu Xingyun has three gold black essence blood, Emperor Tianyi has Phoenix essence blood.


    Chu Xingyun has seven star ancient sword, Emperor Tianyi has Phoenix sword.


    Chu Xingyun has


    There are not many examples. In short, Chu Xingyun has some, and Emperor Tianyi has them. Although their power may be different, they are actually extremely powerful when used well.


    As long as there is a trace of flame, the Phoenix blood essence of emperor Tianyi can be reborn from Nirvana and can not be killed at all.


    Even if all the flames are extinguished, not even a trace is left, but emperor Tianyi still has reincarnation Dharma body.


    The reincarnation Dharma body with reincarnation stone as the core makes emperor Tianyi unable to die at all. Before long, he will appear again, and in a peak state!


    The Phoenix essence blood is not as good as the three legged golden and black blood essence, but with the reincarnation Dharma body, the emperor Tianyi is nearly immortal. Who dares to say that he is weak?


    the ten main fire is the sun real fire, but other flames may not be as powerful as the sun''s real fire, but the attached laws and magical powers have other magical effects.


    As a top monk, I have everything you have and you have mine.


    Each other has the same foundation, then the next to compare, is Chu Xingyun has been ignored - Kendo!


    Of course, not everyone in the world practices kendo.


    Along with Kendo, there are Dao Dao, gun Dao and ax Dao A series of Taoist methods.


    Yes, this is the real competition between the top experts.


    But until now, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that in kendo, his realm was still in the early days of emperor Zun.


    Especially in the way of imperial sword, he didn''t practice at all. Until he really wanted to use it, he found that there was no move to use.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can use the way of imperial sword to display the thirteen swords.


    But in fact, it can''t be done.


    Speed and momentum are the most important in Imperial swordsmanship. In this respect, the thirteen swords of high wind are absolutely the ultimate swordsmanship.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, he is just beginning to learn the art of imperial sword. What he should learn most is actually the same as the basic sword technique, basic sword technique!


    And the thirteen swords of the high wind is no longer a matter of foundation. In fact That''s the top, the ultimate Kendo


    The cultivation of Kendo must be done step by step from the foundation.The way of pulling up the seedlings to encourage them will only lead to a deformity, which will only destroy people, but not make them.


    In those years, when Chu Xingyun practiced Kendo, he began to practice basic Kendo, and then he began to practice elementary Kendo, intermediate Kendo, advanced Kendo, master level, master level


    However, the thirteen swords belong to the imperial level. If you don''t achieve the emperor''s respect, you can never master it completely.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has entered a new realm, and swordsmanship has been promoted to imperial sword!


    So, next In fact, he should start from the most basic swordsmanship, not the whole set of fast wind Kendo from the beginning.


    In fact, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t.


    If the basic fencing is compared to climbing, the primary fencing is walking, and the intermediate Kendo is running.


    And the wind thirteen swords are equivalent to flying.


    Now the problem is, as far as the imperial sword art is concerned, Chu Xingyun can''t climb well, but let him fly directly. How can that be possible!


    The wind thirteen swords belong to wind Kendo, which is one of the three thousand branches of wind kendo.


    Among the three thousand wind system Kendo, the thirteen swords of high wind rank first, which is the fastest Kendo in the world!


    The so-called master of Junbang has completely mastered a rule, such as the wind system rule.


    This mastery does not refer to any department, but to the whole system!


    Take the wind system as an example, it is not enough to master the wind kendo. Only by mastering all the three thousand Kendo of wind system can we be qualified.


    It''s not enough to master it, but it has to be condensed to the extreme, so that it can be regarded as a snake with aura and rank on the list of kings.


    Three thousand laws should be mastered and condensed to the extreme. It takes too long.


    Because of this, it took 9800 years for the emperor Tianyi, the fastest to become a master of Junbang.


    Even if Chu Xingyun started to practice the rules immediately and mastered one rule a year, it would take 3000 years to master all the 3000 branches of the wind system.


    Of course, in fact, this is impossible. It is not easy to understand and master the power of laws, especially when it is condensed.


    Today, Chu Xingyun is very clear that although the fast wind Kendo is not the most suitable for him, he is the most familiar and familiar with the highest degree of mastery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2315

    I''m afraid it''s too late to change Kendo now. After all The emperor xuanming could only help him for a thousand years at most.


    In a thousand years, there is no time to do much.


    Take wind Kendo as an example. If you specialize in wind Kendo, then in a thousand years, even if you master and refine one Kendo in one year, you will only master and refine one thousand Kendo in a thousand years.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun is far away from Junbang, not to mention huangbang and Dibang!


    However, if you only specialize in one department and specialize in fast wind Kendo, you can not only fully understand and master it in a thousand years, but also refine it to the extreme.


    In terms of fast wind Kendo alone, Chu Xingyun is no inferior to anyone, and can compete with anyone without falling behind.


    Although he only mastered one of the three thousand Kendo of the wind system, his foundation was a little weak after all, but by now, Chu Xingyun had no choice.


    If emperor Tianyi is willing to give him ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun can master all the three thousand sword techniques of wind system and refine them to the limit.


    But now the question is, Emperor Tianyi will not give him time!


    Therefore, it is the only choice to specialize in fast wind Kendo, even Even the fast wind Kendo, he can not complete.


    There are 13 strong wind swords. They are


    Chop sword, pick sword, chop sword, stab sword, wipe sword, cut sword, cut sword, point sword, wash sword, wear sword, collapse sword, cloud sword and Huajian.


    Among the thirteen swords, Chu Xingyun could only choose one sword to practice hard. The other twelve swords also had to give up!


    In the next thousand years, Chu Xingyun will only sharpen his sword, so The choice of this sword is too important.


    Sitting on the ground, Chu Xingyun regained his mental strength while thinking quickly.


    There are three thousand roads, one of which is kendo.


    Kendo 3000, one of which is wind Kendo,


    wind Kendo 3000, one of which is wind kendo.


    There are three thousand types of fast wind sword, among which the most representative one is the thirteen swords.


    Now, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to select one from the three thousand patterns of the wind and practice hard.


    Although there are three thousand forms of the fast wind sword, the most representative of the thirteen forms are all included in the wind thirteen sword.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun only needs to choose one from the thirteen swords of the wind.


    Three thousand Kendo, the wind is the fastest.


    Wind system Kendo, the fastest wind.


    So Among the thirteen swords of the wind, which one is the fastest?


    The distance between two points is the shortest.


    In the case of constant speed, the shorter the distance, the shorter the time consumed!


    Therefore, these 11 sword moves were soon eliminated by Chu Xingyun.


    Among the thirteen swords of the high wind, only the stabbing sword and the piercing sword move in a straight line.


    In contrast, the two moves are both straight-line and extremely fast.


    But in contrast, stabbing sword is faster, but the puncture force is lighter.


    The speed of sword piercing is a little slower than that of stabbing sword, but the piercing force is so strong and terrifying!


    Therefore, after a comprehensive consideration for a while, Chu Xingyun gave up the stabbing sword style and chose to wear the sword as the only one to practice!


    There are four reasons for choosing sword piercing.


    The first reason is that, like sword piercing and sword piercing, the moving route is the shortest.


    The second reason is that the Seven Star ancient sword has the armour piercing law originated from the star Raytheon armour piercing gun, and the armor piercing law can only play the most effective role in the sword piercing style.


    Although the stabbing sword style is fast, the piercing force is too weak to break through the strong defense.


    The third reason is that the ancient seven star sword is a precious sword. As a sword weapon, its puncture power is the most powerful.


    The fourth reason is that under the state of imperial sword, the sword piercing style is the best one that combines speed and destructive power.


    Stabbing has speed, but it''s not destructive.


    If you choose to stab the sword, then Chu Xingyun will have to rely on a short period of high-frequency attack for the characteristics.


    In a flash, he used the Seven Star ancient sword to stab the target with dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of swords. This style is obviously not what Chu Xingyun likes.


    The sword piercing style is different. It is the perfect combination of strength and speed. Under one sword, with the law of armor piercing, even if it is a piece of concrete steel, it needs to wear a hole!


    As long as the Seven Star ancient sword is pushed to the limit speed, it can be directly punctured. It doesn''t need to spend the spirit to control it.


    Although with chop, cut, wipe Compared with the other sword style, the damage effect of sword piercing is the weakest, and it can only pierce a hole. For things like beheading, it can''t be done in any way.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, it is not necessary to decapitate his head to kill the target.


    Take the two headed giant ape as an example, as long as his two heads lose consciousness at the same time and cut off its ability to recover from terror, he can be killed.Therefore, as long as he controls the sword, penetrates his two skulls at the same time, and completely destroys his brain, in fact, it can also have the effect of beheading.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the whirling chop can''t exert the armor piercing effect. Therefore, it takes two swords to cut off the two heads of the two headed giant ape respectively.


    The sword wearing style is different. With the law of armor piercing and the sharp point of the ancient seven star sword, one sword can easily pierce the two heads of the two headed giant ape.


    In this way, it''s also a second kill, but the whirling chop consumes too much mental power. If you perform the whirl chop three times at most, Chu Xingyun will have to faint to the ground.


    The sword wearing style is different, even if the infinite puncture, Chu Xingyun will not consume too much mental power.


    It is not difficult to push the seven star sword to high speed. The difficult thing is to change the flying angle and flight mode of the Seven Star ancient sword at high speed.


    In particular, that kind of 180 degree rotation consumes too much mental energy.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the sky blankly, Chu Xingyun didn''t immediately start fighting, but looked up at the gray sky, simulating the battle picture in his mind, looking for possible loopholes.


    Whew


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, the sharp seven-star ancient sword, with its sharp whistling sound, flies fast and fast.


    Through the place, all the barriers, are pierced, can be said to be through the gold hole stone, invincible!


    As long as you find a good angle, let alone only two targets, even if it is 20, you can master the Seven Star ancient sword and penetrate them one by one, and the time consumed is only a moment.


    For a moment!


    Yes, as long as one of the best routes is calculated, the Seven Star ancient sword can cross the arc and break 20 targets one by one


    Although the sword piercing move can''t perform the whirling chop, in fact, as long as the sword body is completely completed with mental force and the sword body forms a certain arc, under the wind pressure, the Seven Star ancient sword can complete a 180 degree turn in an instant.


    Once and again, even faster than the speed of whirling chop, you can hit the target twice.


    After repeated calculations, Chu Xingyun practiced more than 100 rounds in his mind, and finally opened his eyes with satisfaction.


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun looked at the direction of the hills.


    Two headed giant ape, right? Until now, Chu Xingyun''s only curiosity is whether the recovery ability of the two headed giant ape can still work once two heads are pierced at the same time!


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun''s body floated up, flying toward the direction of the hills in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2316

    Whew


    The Seven Star ancient sword, with its sharp sound of breaking through the sky, revolves around the clouds of Chu. It is flexible like a swimming fish


    All the way to the Hill Cemetery, once again set foot on the hills, Chu Xingyun''s heart, has a full grasp.


    Unlike before, this time, the confidence is completely based on the understanding of the two headed ape and itself, and is no longer groundless blind self-confidence.


    Stepping on the Hill Cemetery, Chu Xingyun walked forward for a long time, but the two headed giant ape still did not agglomerate.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun heart read a move, the body soared up, toward the side of a Hill Cemetery in the past.


    Each hill can condense a spirit of ancient war, but after killing one spirit, it will take some time before a second spirit can be condensed.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun chose this place as a place of practice was that there were thirty-six Hill cemeteries within a hundred Li radius, which possessed endless fighting spirits.


    In this way, the efficiency of Chu Xingyun is extremely fast.


    Although it sounds like a long distance in a hundred Li radius, for Chu Xingyun, who has mastered the flying of imperial sword, this distance is nothing at all.


    The most important thing is that the diameter of these hills is 10000 meters, which is ten kilometers away.


    So For Chu Xingyun, arriving at the next hill is in fact a blink of an eye.


    It took only a dozen minutes to control the Seven Star ancient sword, and Chu Xingyun reached the nearby hills.


    As soon as we got close to the hill, a giant ape with two heads as high as 100 meters climbed out from under the ground.


    In the face of this scene, a smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes. As soon as he stepped on the sword, which was more than three meters long, roared out and ran towards the two headed ape with a height of 100 meters.


    Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the two headed giant ape just came out, and before he had a firm foot, he went on the seven star sword.


    Facing the attack of the seven star sword, the two headed ape has no time to wave the huge mace.


    Between the two ends, the blood red arms and big hands suddenly came out from behind and grabbed the Seven Star ancient sword in the air


    I have to say that the bloody arms and big hands are too fast.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the big hand is as fast as thunder, but it has incomparable flexibility, which is more flexible than the arms of human friars.


    Not only fast and flexible, the red hand area is also very large, and the accuracy is extremely high. Even if the Seven Star ancient sword is as flexible as a swimming fish, it can not escape the capture of the bloody big hand.


    Seeing that the seven star sword was about to be grasped by the bloody hand, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at it. He urged the seven star sword with all his strength, trying to avoid it.


    Chu Xingyun knew that if he could not break the bloody hand, he would have to think about it immediately.


    Seeing that the bloody hand was getting closer and closer, he had completely covered the Seven Star ancient sword. Chu Xingyun bit his teeth fiercely. With his mental strength, the body of the Seven Star ancient sword curved mysteriously.


    Under the bending of the sword body, the moving track of the Seven Star ancient sword changes from a straight line to an arc in an instant.


    With the change of the moving track of the ancient seven star sword, the Seven Star ancient sword, which was originally facing the blood hand, turned its head in an instant, and the sharp tip of the sword was aimed at the palm of the bloody hand.


    Whew


    In the sharp whistling sound, the bloody big hand was instantly pierced by the Seven Star ancient sword.


    After penetrating the bloody hand, the seven star sword crossed a graceful arc in the air, and skillfully penetrated the two heads of the two headed giant ape.


    The reason why we say "Qiao" is not to say that it is clever to pierce two heads.


    If only this level is achieved, any ordinary person, as long as he is not stupid, as long as his intelligence is normal, after a little training, he can do it easily.


    The reason why we used two cleverness to describe the attack was that the ancient seven star sword was drilled through the ear hole of the two headed ape and came out of the other ear hole.


    The so-called left ear in, right ear out, this is absolutely a clever word.


    But just to do this, a clever word is enough.


    More coincidentally, after penetrating the first head, the seven star sword seemed to have eyes. It shot in from the left ear of the second head and jumped out from the right ear.


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun''s mind always maintained absolute control and constantly changed the curvature of the sword body to adjust the flight path of the Seven Star ancient sword.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, it takes only one thousandth of a breath to pierce two skulls in a row.


    Whew, that two headed giant ape has been pierced through two heads.


    The reason why it is so fast is that Chu Xingyun''s control of the Seven Star ancient sword is so exquisite and accurate.It is impossible to break the hard skull of a two headed ape so quickly.


    Two heads, two in and two out, have to break four skeletons.


    Every time a layer of skeleton is broken, the kinetic energy of the Seven Star ancient sword will be greatly reduced.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current ability, there is no absolute assurance that he can break four skulls in succession. After all The skull is one of the hardest parts of the body. Even if it''s not as good as the teeth, it''s not too far away.


    With a sword that is exquisite to the limit and accurate to the extreme, the defense of the two headed ape does not play a role at all.


    Neither the weak eardrum nor the brain of bean curd brain can cause any obstruction to the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Therefore, in the process of penetrating the two heads, the power and speed of the Seven Star ancient sword are not reduced. The whole process can not be described as cutting iron like mud, but cutting iron like bean curd!


    After two heads were pierced by a three meter long seven star sword at the same time, even if the head of the two headed giant ape was more than 10 meters high, everything was in a mess in both heads.


    Don''t think about it. Even consciousness doesn''t exist at all.


    Boom In a roar, the corpse of the two headed giant ape collapsed.


    Just half way down, the corpse of the two headed ape exploded into a red blood mist all over the sky.


    Ding


    The next moment, in a clear sound, a crystal stone shining with colorful light appears in the position where the two headed giant ape just stood


    Obviously, this is the soul fragment mentioned by the greedy wolf emperor Zun. It is the most precious thing in the ancient cemetery.


    The soul fragment is the spiritual body that escaped after the war spirit was killed.


    If the time between the first and the earth is not absorbed quickly.


    Therefore, the soul fragment is the most precious and cannot be traded.


    Of course, if the people who want to buy at a high price are in the vicinity, it is not a problem, but this possibility is not very big.


    In the middle of the air, the Seven Star ancient sword instantly killed the two headed giant ape, hovered in the air and returned to the feet of Chu Xingyun.


    Holding the Seven Star ancient sword, Chu Xingyun instantly passed by the soul fragment.


    A grasp of the soul fragment in his hand, Chu Xingyun did not stop, directly toward the hills next to the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2317

    As soon as the soul fragment was started, it melted into the body of Chu Xingyun, and it didn''t need refining.


    Quietly close your eyes, under the perception of Chu Xingyun, the clear air flow, after entering the body of the war soul, instantly divided into seven wisps.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple


    Seven different colors of airflow, all the way to the depth of penetration and finally into the soul of the bone.


    This


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, seven air currents of different colors flowed into the seven soul bones.


    Tianchong, Linghui, qihun, lihun, central, jinghun and yinghun.


    The seven soul bones, each soul bone, absorb a stream of air.


    If you look carefully, there is a layer of glittering and translucent light on the surface of each soul bone.


    It''s not just the change of the light. With the seven air currents merging into the soul bone, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that his spiritual power has improved a little bit in an instant!


    Although the improvement range is very small, only a trace, compared with Chu Xingyun''s total mental power, it may be only one tenth of a million, which is nothing at all.


    However, what makes Chu Xingyun crazy is that if every soul fragment can enhance the spiritual power by one tenth of a million, then killing 10000 two headed giant apes can double the mental power!


    Excited, Chu Xingyun has arrived at the second Hill Cemetery.


    Looking at the two headed giant ape slowly climbing up from the ground in front of him, a sharp light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    At one step, the seven star sword roared out again. Without any suspense, it broke the bloody hands of the two headed giant ape, and instantly penetrated the two heads of the two headed giant ape.


    Ding


    In a crisp sound, the two headed ape actually condensed a soul fragment again!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun did not stop for a moment. He killed one giant ape with two heads one after another under the seven star sword.


    It''s not a two headed ape. In fact The vast majority of people, encounter this two headed ape, are dead without life.


    Otherwise, in this environment, how can no one come?


    This great ape mound is a famous dead place in the ancient wasteland cemetery. Once the monk sees the two headed ape, he will turn around and run. If he runs slowly, he will die.


    That bloody hand is too strong. If you catch it, you can''t avoid it even if you can fly.


    Even the seven star sword, which is as fast as lightning and as flexible as a fish, can''t avoid the bloody big hand. What else can we do?


    However, it is a pity that this two headed ape met Chu Xingyun, and all his specialties were conquered by Chu Xingyun.


    The bloody hand can''t avoid it, but Chu Xingyun doesn''t have to hide. Just bend the seven star sword to change its flight path.


    The sharp Seven Star ancient sword, combined with the armor piercing rule contained in the Seven Star ancient sword, can penetrate the bloody hand instantly.


    He broke his bloody hand, but he had to break the hard skull of the two headed giant ape.


    However, under the control of Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword was fast, accurate and fierce. It could be said that the seven star sword went in through the ear hole directly. It could be said that it was in the left ear and out in the right ear.


    As we all know, as primates, the ear orifices do not have any defense. After penetrating the eardrum, they can directly face the internal brain tissue of tofu brain.


    Finally, and most importantly, Chu Xingyun''s seven star sword is not only a soul soldier, but also a physical one.


    In fact, the Seven Star ancient sword is not only the soul soldier, but also the emperor''s soldier, and the martial spirit sword of Chu Xingyun!


    In addition, the law of wearing the seven-star sword is also contained!


    The advantages of several aspects are concentrated together. In this wasteland of ancient tombs, it belongs to laipi!


    If it wasn''t brought into this ancient tomb like a loophole, the bloody hand would not have been broken so easily!


    With the size and thickness of the bloody hand, even if the ordinary golden soul soldier is sharp, it is just a thorn. It is absolutely impossible to penetrate the bloody hand.


    Chu Xingyun is the only one who can break through the bloody hands of the ancient cemetery for hundreds of millions of years.


    On this point, it is absolutely unprecedented, and there is no one after


    Therefore, to kill this two headed ape in seconds is definitely easier than panting for Chu Xingyun.


    But for the other two headed monks, it''s not the two headed monks!


    In fact, if it was not for breaking the bloody hand, even Chu Xingyun would only be killed by seconds against the two headed giant ape.


    If you catch it, you can''t hide it. The only ending is death


    Time passes by, after testing, Chu Xingyun''s luck is really nothing to say.After killing 100 two headed apes in a row, 66 soul fragments were condensed.


    This luck, though not extreme, is absolutely rare.


    Around the mountain range that connects the sky, Chu Xingyun is constantly flying on the hills.


    In one circle, you can kill thirty-six two headed apes and gather 20 pieces of soul.


    Immersed in the battle, Chu Xingyun completely forgot all about himself


    Finally, after 10000 pieces of soul were integrated into the soul bones, on top of the seven soul bones, the glimmer of streamer was a violent shock, and then dissipated one after another.


    After the dissipation of tens of thousands of streamers, it did not disperse, but gradually condensed together to form a light film!


    Red orange yellow green blue purple


    Seven color light film, respectively shrouded in the seven soul bones, looks crystal clear, beautiful.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun could feel that at this moment, compared with the time when he just entered the wasteland cemetery, his spiritual strength was doubled!


    With the crazy promotion of spiritual strength, Chu Xingyun''s soul sword state has finally been completely stabilized. He is more skilled, more delicate and powerful in controlling the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Finally achieved the goal, Chu Xingyun finally began to feel tired.


    This kind of fatigue is neither spiritual nor spiritual, nor physical.


    Chu Xingyun is now the body of the soul of war, there is no sense of fatigue at all.


    Really tired, is Chu Xingyun''s heart, heart tired is really tired.


    Heart tired, will lose interest in everything, many times, even do not know why they want to live, what is the meaning of living.


    For a monk, tired heart is the most terrifying.


    Those who are qualified to enter the Taigu battlefield are all imperial masters. In theory, everyone has an unlimited life span.


    But in fact, since ancient times, has there ever been a real immortal monk?


    Most of the time, it is not their opponents or their enemies that really kill those ancient friars, but their hearts are tired


    Therefore, once the heart is tired, friars must immediately stop practicing, go to have fun, and find something happy to do.


    Long term in the state of tired heart, even if no one to destroy, will certainly self destruction, no one can exception.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun controls the Seven Star ancient sword and rushes to the direction of greedy wolf emperor and thunder god.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2318

    Under the multiplication of spiritual strength, the speed of the Seven Star ancient sword has not been doubled, but it is also much faster.


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, Chu Xingyun returned to the hills where the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor were located.


    Looking at the huge hills blankly, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that he did not find the image of greedy wolf emperor Zun and thunder god Tiandi. Where did they go?


    Looking for a circle at a loss, Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, the first time to close his eyes, communicate the way of heaven, quit the ancient cemetery.


    The reason why he was so anxious, Chu Xingyun was also too worried.


    Although according to the truth, there will be no danger under the joint efforts of the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder.


    But everything is in case, in case these two guys are injured and quit, Chu Xingyun can also help.


    What''s more, the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor may have died in battle.


    The wasteland cemetery is a very dangerous place. It is normal to die here.


    In front of the colorful light shining, the next moment Chu Xingyun returned to the real world, back to the camp of the ghost Corps


    Looking around, the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor have disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    If these two guys were really killed in the wasteland cemetery, then the bodies must still be here. How could they disappear?


    Since he knew that these two guys were not dead, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Looking out, the sky was bright and it was midday.


    There is no concept of time when you are in a wasteland cemetery.


    However, although there is no concept of time, but In fact, the time can be roughly calculated.


    Take the two headed giant ape as an example. After each two headed giant ape is killed, it takes about a quarter of an hour to condense again. And the time of a quarter of an hour is almost the time needed for Chu Xingyun to turn around.


    According to the 70% probability, Chu Xingyun needs to kill about 15000 two headed giant apes to obtain 10000 soul fragments.


    In addition to several breaks, Chu Xingyun can calculate that his stay in the ancient wasteland cemetery should be about a week.


    In one week, Chu Xingyun only rested five or six times. In the rest of the time, he ran at full speed, killing two headed apes mechanically


    In this week''s time, Chu Xingyun''s harvest is more than 10000 pieces of soul.


    During the course of a week, Chu Xingyun made great strides forward in his sword flying and killing two headed apes with flying swords.


    Blah blah blah


    While calculating silently, a series of footfalls and chattering voices were heard outside the door.


    Astonished to look up, into the eyes see, greedy wolf emperor respect and God of thunder, while laughing, while striding in.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun wake up, greedy wolf emperor Zun and thunder god Tiandi immediately showed a happy expression. With their hands waving, they took out a package full of fragrance and placed them on the huge bluestone table top.


    Hey, hey


    With a simple smile, the God of thunder said, "in the ancient cemetery, I almost suffocated. This is not As soon as I came out, I went out and bought some delicious food and good drink


    Between words, Thunder God Emperor and greedy wolf emperor Zun have untied that package one after another.


    Looking around, the packages were filled with huge barbecue and wine sachets.


    Obviously, these two guys, like Chu Xingyun, came out after fighting to heart tired.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, time has passed. How are Yuan Hong and Niu ramming them now?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the greedy wolf emperor Zun was stunned and immediately said, "what time has passed for a few days? Has it not been a night


    One night!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun is completely stupid. How could it be only one night!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun at a loss, the greedy wolf emperor patted his head fiercely and said with a smile, "look I forgot to tell you. "


    After patting his head, the greedy wolf emperor said: "although in the wasteland cemetery, time has passed for a long time, but in fact That''s the same principle as dreaming. Even if you live a lifetime in a dream, it''s only a day in reality. "


    Nodding, the God of thunder said: "yes, unless you are interrupted on the way, otherwise Even if you live in a desolate cemetery for a hundred years, it''s only one night after you wake up. "


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "so How long did you two stay in the ancient cemetery? "


    About the calculation, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "we did not calculate carefully, but generally speaking, it seems to be three days."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun way: "how, your harvest, also OK!"Hey, hey


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the God of thunder excitedly said: "brother greedy wolf is too generous. He gave me half of all the soul fragments. Haha..."


    Oh?


    Gratified to see the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "this is the team mate, how about How many pieces of soul have you got? "


    After a grateful look at the greedy wolf emperor, the God of thunder said, "we have harvested 200 pieces of soul fragments, and I have got 100 pieces. How about It''s great. "


    While speaking, they looked at Chu Xingyun curiously. Obviously, they wanted to know how Chu Xingyun had gained.


    Looking at their curious appearance, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but did not know what to say.


    Chu Xingyun guarded thirty-six Hill cemeteries and hanged them.


    The greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor, however, only guarded a hilly cemetery. The speed and efficiency of strangulation were only one-third of that of Chu Xingyun!


    Moreover, they only stayed for three days, and the total time was only half of Chu Xingyun''s.


    In addition, the probability of their soul fragments gathering is only 30-40%.


    Therefore, in total, their income is only 200.


    Helpless looking at these two guys, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how to answer, or even whether to answer, after all The gap between each other is too big!


    Chu Xingyun''s one day''s harvest is enough to match their two months'' harvest.


    Between hesitation, the greedy wolf emperor revered hesitantly: "how Did you get little? "


    This


    Facing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun is more and more speechless.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s wry smile, the God of thunder said: "or Next time you stay, we''ll... "


    Stop


    Looking at the sympathetic expression of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile: "since you asked, I''m not good to hide it."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun put up a handmade stick and said, "the time I stayed in the wasteland cemetery is a week, that is, seven days. The number of soul fragments I get is this number!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2319

    Ten?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s erect finger, greedy wolf guessed at the first time.


    In the face of greedy wolf emperor Zun''s guess, Chu Xingyun shook his head. How could it be ten? That''s too few.


    A hundred!


    See Chu Xingyun shake his head, thunder god heaven emperor excited guess way.


    But this figure is obviously wrong, so Chu Xingyun can only continue to shake his head.


    Seeing this scene, the greedy wolf emperor immediately cried: "is it a thousand! It''s impossible! "


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s really impossible, so your guess is still wrong..."


    This


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said: "no, it is Do you get a soul fragment in a week? That''s too much of an exaggeration


    Facing the conjecture of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and said in a loud voice: "not one, not ten, hundreds, thousands, in fact In a week, I have harvested 10000 pieces of soul


    1 Ten thousand!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun and Thunder God Emperor immediately opened their mouths, widened their eyes, and showed a ghost expression.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "I found a treasure land, where there are thirty-six Hill cemeteries. I just need to kill one circle, and basically a new batch of fighting spirit just condenses."


    Thirty six Hill cemeteries?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor immediately frowned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun uncertainly, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "those hills you mentioned, condensed out, should not be double headed demon ape fighting spirit!"


    Two headed ape?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t know what the fighting spirit is, but in fact, the fighting spirit does have two heads, and it is a giant ape."


    Helplessly shook his head, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "no! As for the two headed ape, you not only didn''t die, but also treated them like weeds and harvested them in large quantities? "


    Facing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh and say: "really At the first contact, I almost died in the hands of the double headed ape. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "but After studying it for a while, I found a giant ape with two heads. Oh, No We can harvest them in batches


    Control the two headed ape!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor said: "boss That double headed demon ape is a famous Jedi in the ancient wasteland graveyard. What can be done to restrain the two headed demon ape


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun seriously said: "in this world, there is no perfect existence. No matter how powerful a monk is, there must be fatal weakness."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "say more The real value of the ancient cemetery is not the soul fragment. In fact In my opinion, the most valuable thing about the wasteland cemetery is the powerful fighting spirit


    In the ancient tombs, all the people buried are the great powers of the ancient times. If you choose one of them, you will have the ability to connect with the sky.


    The same method may be able to defeat the warspirit, but if you change it, it will not work any more.


    In the face of endless and diverse fighting spirits, we must take different means and methods to attack them.


    Therefore, for the friars, the most valuable thing about the wasteland cemetery is that it can help the monks to establish and improve their fighting system.


    When a friar can freely face all kinds of fighting spirits in ancient times, there is no need to doubt that his fighting system, even if it is not perfect, will never have any loopholes.


    The wasteland cemetery is the best place to hone the combat system. As for the soul fragment, it''s just an incidental harvest.


    In the meantime, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "I suggest that you change a hill every time you enter the wasteland cemetery. Although this is very dangerous, if you can''t restrain all the fighting spirits, it means that your combat system is not perfect."


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "so The next time you enter the wasteland cemetery, you won''t go to the two headed devil ape hill again? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "definitely not, after all There''s not much for me


    Looking at the unbelievable expression of greedy wolf emperor and Thunder God Emperor, Chu Xingyun smiles faintly, but does not explain more.


    Although the soul fragment is precious, for the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor, the only function is to copy the talent, magic power and combat skills used in the future.


    They don''t have soul bones, so they can''t absorb soul fragments and transform them into spiritual force.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has absorbed more than ten thousand pieces of soul fragments gathered by the first-class war spirit, and continues to absorb the soul fragments of the first-class war spirit. The improvement range has been greatly reduced.Originally, Chu Xingyun absorbed only 10000 pieces of soul fragments, which could multiply his spiritual strength.


    However, at this moment, if you continue to absorb a soul fragment, it will take 100000 soul fragments to multiply the spiritual power. This efficiency is too low.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, the greedy wolf emperor nodded his head and said, "you are right. There is no need to rush for quick success and instant benefit in practice."


    Although guarding in one place, you can kill the fighting spirit crazily and reap a large number of soul fragments.


    However, it does not help the establishment and improvement of the combat system.


    If only to harvest soul fragments, it is absolutely not worth the loss.


    Although it is very dangerous to search for a new fighting spirit every time, as a monk, how can you be afraid of danger!


    This time, they still have the right to retreat in the wasteland cemetery.


    But one day, they will encounter all this in the real world. At that time, where will they hide?


    Most of the time, it''s not necessarily that you want to find other people''s troubles, but others insist on you.


    In the wasteland cemetery, we all have the right to choose. As long as we don''t go there, we can naturally avoid opponents like that.


    But in the real world, there is no choice, you do not provoke others, but others want to provoke you, there is no way to escape.


    Looking at the shocked expression of greedy wolf emperor Zun and thunder god Tiandi, Chu Xingyun said: "if you only harvest 100 soul fragments every day, then you don''t need to consider the matter of soul fragments."


    Looking at them deeply, Chu Xingyun went on: "follow me for a night, and I will give you ten thousand pieces of soul, enough to support your hundred days of work!"


    This


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor suddenly have no language.


    Although they are divided into two hundred pieces of soul, they are divided into two hundred pieces.


    Think about it carefully, they thought they worked very hard last night, but if you think about it carefully, what else can they gain except the one hundred soul fragments?


    No more Nothing


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "if you want to create a world for yourself, then you must challenge all kinds of fighting spirits from today on."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "once you have completely conquered this fighting spirit, don''t continue to fight, but change a fighting spirit and continue to challenge!"


    EN en


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun and Thunder God Emperor all can''t help but nod.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2320

    If there is no ambition, who will come to the ultimate Archaean battlefield!


    The reason why we have risked our lives to rush here is not to create a world for ourselves and for our own race?


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, nor are they afraid of life and death, but They are limited by many rules of the middle Archean battlefield, limiting their thinking and imagination.


    Up to now, they will only follow the path of others, and keep going, but never thought that they should open up a road, a road of their own!


    Looking at their sudden and ecstatic expressions, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the most important thing is, once your combat system is improved, why can''t you do what I can do today?"


    Hiss Yeah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Thunder God Emperor and greedy wolf emperor respect''s voice has a trace of joy.


    Instead of eating and waiting for death, he sticks to a hilly cemetery and only harvests 100 pieces of soul a day.


    It''s better to improve our combat system!


    With the establishment and improvement of the combat system, one day, they will also be able to harvest the fighting spirits like Chu Xingyun and harvest tens of thousands of soul fragments in one day.


    It is a valuable quality to retreat from difficulties, but this quality can never be used in cultivation.


    If he retreats in the face of difficulties, he will never achieve anything in his life.


    wants to make a new world for himself and his own race. The only way is to face difficulties and do nothing else.


    Looking at their ecstatic appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "well, you have a good rest. Tonight, I will take you to the double headed devil ape there!"


    Ah


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "no! Do you want to go now? We It seems that... "


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun worried, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder with confidence, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m not bragging. As long as I''m here, you''ll never be in danger. I can kill that double headed demon ape at any time. You are absolutely safe."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "I''m on the side of the array. You two are looking for ways to conquer the two headed ape. I won''t leave until you completely conquer the two headed ape."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, greedy wolf emperor Zun and thunder god Tiandi all of a sudden burst into laughter. Their two heads were even more point like chickens pecking rice.


    Yes, Chu Xingyun has completely conquered the double headed demon ape. There will never be any danger if he raids the array.


    And once we conquer the two headed ape, even if we can''t plunder 10000 pieces of soul overnight, at least we can get 800.


    Seeing that they were completely convinced, Chu Xingyun nodded and opened the dimensional channel. Under the folding of a space, Chu Xingyun rushed to the broken place.


    Next, in a daytime, Chu Xingyun first cleaned up thousands of canyons and depressions according to the space mark.


    After sweeping all the positions, Chu Xingyun did not leave directly, but continued to explore the broken place.


    The land of fragmentation is vast, and there are countless areas to explore.


    Even if Chu Xingyun can use the force of emptiness at will, he can''t finish his exploration.


    Finally, after a busy day, Chu Xingyun felt a little bit and rushed to the direction of Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang and Hu Li.


    These six people have been planted with space marks by Chu Xingyun. In fact The mark of space is in the empty jade amulet presented by Chu Xingyun to the six guys.


    The space jade talisman can not only automatically avoid the whip of the void, but also serve as a space mark for Chu Xingyun to explore their position at any time.


    Once encountering danger, as long as trigger space mark, Chu Xingyun can reach them instantly.


    As soon as he appeared, Chu Xingyun got a big, fragrant hug.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun suddenly appeared, Hu Li was ecstatic and rushed into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    In the face of Hu Li''s sudden embrace, Chu Xingyun opens his arms awkwardly and doesn''t know what to do.


    For Hu Li, Chu Xingyun''s feeling is very complicated. He doesn''t know whether he loves Hu Li or not. But Chu Xingyun knows that with the appearance of Hu Li, the number of times when he thinks of Shuixiang has become less and less.


    Before the appearance of Hu Li, Chu Xingyun could not help but think of the fragrance of water as long as he was quiet and idle.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun''s leisure time, half of the time is thinking of Hu Li, the other half of the time, will think of Shuixiang.


    Although Chu Xingyun and Hu Li, there is almost no intimate contact, even such a warm embrace, this is the first time.


    But I don''t know why, in my heart, in the most gentle corner, Hu Li''s figure, but I don''t know when, appeared there, sharing his emotional world with Shuishui Xiang.Although I know it''s not good, it''s just scum, but I can''t help my feelings.


    You can decide who you hate, but you can never force yourself not to love.


    Love is love. It is an emotion from the heart and is not controlled by reason.


    If reason can control love, then love is ridiculous.


    On the other side


    Hugging Chu Xingyun tightly, Hu Li groaned: "brother Chu, I don''t want to be separated from you. Can you take me away I don''t want to stay here at all. "


    This


    Facing Hu Li''s plea, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "but If you leave, then your strength... "


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li shook her head: "I don''t care, I don''t care about any strength. As long as I can accompany elder brother Chu, Hu Li doesn''t want anything and can give up everything."


    You! I


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being moved, a trace of uncontrollable joy, uncontrollable, rippling from the bottom of his heart.


    In hesitation, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "king, you''d better take her away, otherwise Even if her people stay here, their hearts are on your side. It''s no use at all. "


    Nodding, Yuan Hong interface way: "yes, boss, you take her away, otherwise, we are not used to it."


    EN en


    The cow rammer said: "boss, we have been used to cooperating with each other. Now we have more Hu Li. We have to send someone to protect her. It''s too troublesome."


    As soon as the sound of the bull rammed, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t speak, but their heads were fast.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun nodded helplessly.


    Although the three phantom shooters controlled by Huli can indeed provide remote support, in order to protect Huli, they have to draw out two people, one plus one and one minus. The power is not improved, but the system is completely destroyed.


    Most importantly, even if Huli is not here, the three phantom shooters can still follow the team and will not affect anything.


    On the contrary, without the need to protect Huli, the whole team has no weaknesses.


    With the support of three phantom shooters, the five silly goods can definitely break out 200% standing power!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun also had no way out. He nodded helplessly. Chu Xingyun said, "well, since you all support me, I''m not good at forcing."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked at Hu Li and said with a smile, "from now on, you can follow me. Where am I going You''re going there


    Yahoo


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Lidun cheered and jumped with joy


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2321

    After the arrangement of Hu Li, Chu Xingyun arranged a new task for the cockroach emperor Zun and other five people.


    Next, they don''t need to hunt down the beast leaders. They just need to find the place where they gather and mark them.


    With the space mark as a mark, Chu Xingyun can completely fold the space and arrive in an instant. With the whip of the void, he can instantly kill all the heads of ghosts and beasts.


    As the medium Archean battlefield is based on the team, so Even if it is Chu Xingyun, the soul fire is equally distributed by everyone, and the promotion of the war spirit is basically at the same time.


    Therefore, no matter for the purpose of spiritual bones, soul clothing, or to enhance the realm of war spirit, they do not need to hand it in person.


    After the task of exploring the broken place was handed over to five people, Chu Xingyun took Hu Li and folded the space to return to the team station.


    There will be no problem in exploring the broken land with the protection of cockroach emperor, Xiong Da Xiong II, yuan hongniu rammer, and the close protection of the four big simple goods.


    In particular, the cockroach emperor Zun has accumulated tens of millions of cockroach poisonous insects all the way. It can explore everything within a hundred Li radius clearly, and its efficiency is higher than that of Chu Xingyun.


    Let''s not say how the five simple goods explore the broken place, on the other side


    Chu Xingyun will Hu Li back to the camp, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    During the day, Chu Xingyun was not only on his way, but also on hunting the head of ghosts and beasts.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun spent most of his time refining those empty whips.


    Under the multiplication of spiritual strength, Chu Xingyun''s speed of refining the whip of emptiness also doubled. In a day, he actually refined six virtual whips!


    However, although the speed of refining the whip of emptiness has increased, each whip of emptiness can still only be refined to 50%.


    Unless Chu Xingyun can promote the war spirit to silver, otherwise, the refining level will not be improved.


    After a rest until midnight, Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes. It was time to open the wasteland cemetery again.


    Although the heart of fatigue is still not removed, but Chu Xingyun know that he has no time to rest.


    If we can''t raise our strength to a sufficient level in three or five years, once the reinforcements of the star team arrive, they may miss a great opportunity.


    Soon, midnight arrived, Chu Xingyun, Hu Li, greedy wolf emperor Zun, Thunder God Emperor, four people respectively sat on a futon, put their gods in the way of heaven.


    The next moment The four appeared again in the colorful passage.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, the four people walked along the passage and finally The light flashed by, Chu Xingyun four people, again appeared in the position when they left last time.


    The wasteland cemetery is very mysterious. Each team enters the wasteland cemetery in a different position, but each time it enters, it will appear in the position where it left last time.


    Entering the ancient cemetery, Hu Li looked around curiously.


    However, Chu Xingyun obviously doesn''t have much time to accompany her to enjoy the beautiful scenery. Besides, the scenery here has nothing to do with beauty.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, he drove all the way to the Hill Cemetery of the double headed demon ape.


    All the way to the two headed devil ape hill, the next three days, four people did not go anywhere, just stood by the Hill Cemetery of the two headed devil ape, looking for ways to conquer the two headed devil ape.


    If Chu Xingyun hands, all naturally there will be no problem, as long as a face-to-face, Chu Xingyun can easily kill two headed demon ape.


    However, if the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder were to deal with it, the two headed demon ape was simply unexplained.


    Until the end, the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder joined hands to finally find a solution.


    In fact, it is also simple, that is, let the God of thunder come first and let the two headed giant ape grasp him in the palm of his hand.


    With the shield in hand, even if the God of thunder was held, for a while and a half, there would be no danger.


    And once the bloody hand is occupied by the God of thunder, then The greedy wolf emperor Zun will be able to appear.


    With the incomparable speed of greedy wolf emperor Zun, the huge and bulky wolf tooth stick of double headed devil ape, you don''t want to meet greedy wolf emperor Zun at all.


    The only thing that''s hard to do is cut off two heads in a short time.


    But for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, although it can not be said that there is no difficulty at all, it is absolutely proficient.


    In this way, as long as the God of thunder ran all the way, let the double headed devil ape catch it, and then greedy wolf emperor Zun followed and quickly cut off the two heads of two headed giant ape.


    The whole process is basically a second kill, and the efficiency is not much slower than Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, if you can stay here for a week, you can harvest at least three to five thousand soul fragments under the joint efforts of greedy wolf emperor and God of thunder.


    After staying here for three days in a row, Chu Xingyun took Hu Li and left the graveyard of the two headed devil ape after confirming that the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor had completely conquered the double headed demon ape.For a long time to come, these two guys are going to stay here.


    Before they find a way to conquer the two headed demon ape, they should stay here, and can''t go anywhere!


    With the departure of Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor did not stop, and they started to brush around the mountain peak in the middle


    They''re not just harvesting two headed apes mechanically, in fact Every battle, they are thinking, they are trying to find a way


    As Chu Xingyun said, the so-called soul fragment is actually just a trivial accessory.


    The greatest thing about the wasteland cemetery is that it can help the friars to establish and improve their fighting system.


    However, although the two people can kill the two headed demon ape in a second, even if it is greedy wolf emperor Zun, he will be killed on the spot by the bloody hand.


    Although it will not really die immediately, but once it is held in the hands of the blood, there is no way to escape. No matter whether you die or not, it is already a defeat.


    The blood hand of the two headed giant ape is too adverse to the sky. It is not only thundering, but also super flexible in speed, which can not be avoided at all.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun with Hu Li, all the way to the depths of the ancient tomb to catch up with the past


    But this time, Chu Xingyun is not blind action, but has a goal.


    Although Chu Xingyun attached great importance to the establishment and improvement of the combat system, he also attached importance to soul fragments.


    Different from the greedy wolf emperor who respected them, Chu Xingyun absorbed these soul fragments to enhance his spiritual strength, which is just one of the most important forces in the imperial sword.


    The so-called mind, God is the spirit, thought is the mind!


    The combination of spirit and idea is the driving force of sword fighting.


    It is worth mentioning that the idea is also a kind of power which is inspired by spiritual force.


    Since he knew that Chu Xingyun was looking for places like devil ape hill, with the experience of greedy wolf emperor, it was easy to find a suitable place for him.


    According to the guidance of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun did not run randomly, but all the way to the West.


    After driving for three days and three nights in a row, I didn''t know how to drive out tens of thousands of miles. Only then did we find the piece of hills mentioned by the greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    If you look at it, there are 72 hills, and the height of each hill is 2000 Zhang. There is no doubt that These are the second grade Hill Cemetery.


    Hu Li will be arranged in the hills outside the safe area, Chu Xingyun carefully, set foot on the Hill Cemetery.


    Just out of the distance, the front of the light shining, a strange and beautiful creature, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2322

    Looking at it carefully, it was an ice blue, seventy-eight meters tall, graceful to impeccable fighting spirit.


    As far as the upper body is concerned, from hair to abdomen, it is the shape of a naked young girl.


    Soft ice blue hair, white and graceful figure, full chest, flat abdomen, everything, like a picture.


    But from below the abdomen, although the lines are still flowing, they are no longer human forms.


    From the waist down, including buttocks, and legs, although the line is more smooth and beautiful, but it is the shape of the fish.


    Mermaid!


    Seeing the shape of the war spirit, not only Chu Xingyun, but also the Huli under the hills, also cried out.


    as like as two peas, the upper half is a beautiful naked female form, while the lower half is the shape of a fish. This is exactly the same as the legendary Mermaid.


    However, although the mermaid is indeed very beautiful, it is simply beautiful, but Chu Xingyun does not dare to be careless, after all This is a second class war spirit. In fact, the terror of power is needless to say.


    The most attractive thing is the ice blue staff in the beautiful hands of the mermaid, which is definitely not for the sake of good-looking.


    As soon as she showed up, the mermaid waved her hands, and the ice blue light on the staff was surging, and a Blue Ice Armor shrouded her body in an instant.


    After condensing the ice armour, the mermaid''s staff waved again, and the ice arrows all over the sky roared toward the clouds of Chu.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect. He controlled the seven star sword under his feet and quickly circled to avoid the area covered by ice arrows.


    After giving way to the ice arrows and shooting, Chu Xingyun stepped at the foot of the seven star sword whistling out, from the flank, toward the mermaid in the past.


    Seeing the seven star sword crossing a graceful arc, Chu Xingyun could not help but stare at the mermaid.


    Click


    Watching the seven star sword close to the mermaid''s 100 meter range, the next moment In a crisp sound, a group of ice blue black ice suddenly appeared around the Seven Star ancient sword.


    In a flash, the Seven Star ancient sword was frozen in a ball of ice with a diameter of 10 meters.


    Looking around, the three meter long seven star sword, like a frozen fish, was frozen in the ice.


    Although, in this state, Chu Xingyun can still barely control the Seven Star ancient sword, but the speed of the Seven Star ancient sword with such a large ice block dropped to an unacceptable level in an instant.


    This is nothing. What makes Chu Xingyun despair most is that the ice lump around the Seven Star ancient sword is getting thicker and heavier as it freezes.


    Wheezing


    Finally, the seven star sword could no longer support the weight of the ice, and fell on the ground again.


    The next moment A large number of dark ice, spread out from the ice block, will be a block of ice, frozen on the earth.


    In just a blink of an eye, the Seven Star ancient sword was frozen in an iceberg with a diameter of 100 meters. Don''t even try to move it


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold air and say nothing Turn around and leave.


    Fortunately, it was Chu Xingyun''s seven star sword that was frozen, not Chu Xingyun.


    Otherwise, once frozen in xuanbing in public, Chu Xingyun has no way out.


    Once frozen there, and no one to rescue, soon, Chu Xingyun will be frozen to death here.


    Even if Hu Li is willing to sacrifice her life to save her life, there is no use in it.


    Unlike the blood colored giant hands of two headed great apes, this freezing technique is just a technique. How much you want to freeze, you can''t freeze because you have more targets.


    But the bloody giant hand is different. As long as one person is caught in the hand, you can''t catch the second person, otherwise The first one was released.


    After leaving the hill and returning to the safe area, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the beautiful mermaid


    This freezing spell is too adverse. Once it is close to the area of 100 meters, it will be frozen immediately.


    Once frozen, the basic battle is over.


    Although Chu Xingyun has nothing to do with him now, his seven star sword is sealed in the dark ice and can''t be taken out at all.


    Without weapons, Chu Xingyun has lost his fighting ability, isn''t it Do you want to knock it with your fist?


    Don''t say Chu Xingyun can''t fight. Even if he can, it''s useless. Before he rushes to the mermaid, he will be frozen in the iceberg like the seven star sword.


    In the face of such a terrible Mermaid, not only Chu Xingyun has no way, even Hu Li, but also marvels at not closing her mouth.


    This kind of combat system is really against the weather.


    There are ice arrows in the long-range and ice freezing in the short range. Even if you lean close to your side, the mermaid still has a body of Ice Armor.


    The most important thing is that the freezing technique can not only be used to freeze the enemy. Once Chu Xingyun really kills in front of him, the mermaid can completely seal himself in the iceberg.In this way, if you want to hurt this Mermaid, you have to break the iceberg.


    But the problem is that even if the mermaid has frozen herself, she can still release her spell. How can she break the iceberg!


    Such a combat system is so perfect that there is almost no flaw.


    At this moment, even if Hu Li''s three phantom shooters are there, there is no use.


    Under the ice condition, the solid iceberg completely ignores the arrows.


    On the contrary, it''s the ice arrow of mermaid''s fighting spirit. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    In the face of this scene, if you can, Chu Xingyun will definitely turn around and go to find the next suitable place for him.


    But now the problem is, Chu Xingyun''s seven star sword is frozen there. If you leave like this, who knows what will happen?


    Once he really lost the seven star sword, Chu Xingyun would be half disabled.


    The Seven Star ancient sword is not only an emperor''s soldier, but also a soul suit. Even the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun is also placed in it


    Wait Wu Ling?


    Fierce thought of Wu Ling, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, can''t help but light up.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun used to use the seven star sword as an emperor''s soldier and as a soul soldier. He had long forgotten that in the Seven Star ancient sword, however, his martial spirit was reposed!


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling has three great martial spirit talents, namely, the sky god''s instant step, the nether world''s ancient pupil, and the eye of heaven''s punishment


    Let''s not talk about the last two martial spirit talents, after all Although these two martial spirit talents are powerful, they have no help for the current situation.


    But the space God''s quick step is not the same. It''s the law and magic power of the space system!


    The so-called space God instant step is actually a short distance dimensional shuttle.


    The reason why it is called "instant step" is actually a short-distance dimensional shuttle that can be launched in an instant and completed instantaneously.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun used the instant step of empty God as footwork.


    So When Chu Xingyun had the empty Dharma body, he could use his own strength to freely display the instant movement, the so-called empty God instant step was completely idle.


    It''s not that the spirit of emptiness is not powerful. The key is As the owner of the void Dharma body, there is actually overlap between the space law and the supernatural power of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun does not remember how long he has not used the space God instant step.


    Most of the time, Chu Xingyun even forgot that he still had an empty God.


    But think about it carefully. If you take the Seven Star ancient sword as the body and display the sky god''s quick step, then


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2323

    The same is the space God instant step, with their own body as the noumenon to display, that is indeed the empty God instant step.


    However, if we use the Seven Star ancient sword as the noumenon to display it, it can''t be called the sky god instant step, it should be called the sky god flash!


    Thinking of the happy place, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head and looked at the high iceberg with the Seven Star ancient sword on the hill


    The tangible material may be able to trap the physical seven star sword, but it can not limit the force of the ethereal space.


    Chu Xingyun is different from anyone else. For hundreds of millions of years, he was the first monk to bring the real emperor''s army into the wasteland of ancient tombs.


    Other people''s weapons are just soul soldiers. They don''t have laws attached to them, and they can''t use them.


    But the seven star sword is different. At least On the ancient seven star sword, there is the law of armor piercing.


    By virtue of the armor piercing law, Chu Xingyun easily penetrated the blood hand of the double headed demon ape, otherwise How can the bloody hand be so broken!


    Is the rule of armor piercing everything?


    No, no, No As a matter of fact, the sky, the God, the ancient pupil, and the eye of punishment are all laws, and they are super strong laws


    In particular, the space system''s instantaneous movement law, which is attached to the air God instant step, is even more powerful.


    Although in the distance, the space God instant step is limited, can''t cross too far distance at all.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s understanding and mastery of space rules has been very deep.


    Although there is still a long way to go before we can fully grasp the distance, we can understand almost all the mysteries in terms of the single space system rule.


    In fact, it is the law of blink, which can make people or objects instantly open dimensional channels and reach another position.


    Originally, as a talent of martial spirit, there are many restrictions.


    There is a limit to the time consumed or the distance to be moved in the process of instantaneous movement.


    However, for the present Chu Xingyun, if he controls the empty Dharma body, the so-called instantaneous movement is enough to move out to thousands of miles in a flash.


    The law of blink is one of the three thousand branches of the law of space. Its core is to cross space and appear in another place in a moment


    Chu Xingyun did not intend to change the word "instant". After all If it is not completed in an instant, it is not called blink.


    However, as for how far it can move, Chu Xingyun can improve it by understanding and mastering the laws of space.


    To put it bluntly, it still has something to do with mental strength.


    With Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power, a moment''s movement is enough to make the Seven Star ancient sword span a distance of 200 meters in an instant.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally raised his head and looked at the opposite Hill Cemetery.


    The seven star sword appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the shining seven star sword, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun urged his mind to control the Seven Star ancient sword, and bravely faced the hills, and the fully armed Mermaid fighting spirit leaped past.


    Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the seven star sword disappeared in an instant before it reached the hundred meter distance of the mermaid fighting spirit.


    The next moment The seven star sword appeared in front of the mermaid Wuling. Before she could react, she shot a sword from her right eye and jumped out of the back of her head.


    Ah


    In a flash, in a sharp scream, the mermaid Wu Ling instantly shook, and then fell to the ground.


    Ah


    Seeing this scene, hulyton''s eyes widened.


    Originally, in Hu Li''s mind, the fighting system of mermaid fighting spirit is absolutely perfect and impeccable.


    Don''t say only Chu Xingyun is alone, even if the whole team is there, there is no way to take the mermaid fighting spirit.


    But Although this Mermaid battle spirit, really let Chu Xingyun embarrassed, but it did not last long, Chu Xingyun found the way to solve.


    Looking at the seven star sword, it disappeared and appeared in front of the mermaid fighting spirit How on earth did this happen?


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If you are confronted with such an attack, how can you fight against it?


    A moment later, Hu Li began to smile bitterly. Obviously There is no way to fight such an attack.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun controls the Seven Star ancient sword and speeds up madly. After increasing the speed of the Seven Star ancient sword to a terrifying height, it disappears in an instant


    When it appeared again, the seven star sword had already appeared in front of the other party. The most terrifying thing was that the speed had not changed, even faster.


    With such a fast sword, the tip of the sword is so sharp. The sword itself is still a planetary imperial soldier with the power of soul soldiers and martial spiritIn the face of such a sword, even if the first reaction came over, there is no use.


    The distance is so close, there is no space to avoid!


    Although the mermaid battle spirit, condensation out a layer of ice armor, but In front of the seven star sword, such armor has no meaning at all.


    After killing the mermaid fighting spirit in an instant, Chu Xingyun was relieved. Obviously He captured another warspirit.


    The most important thing is that with this improved air God flash, Chu Xingyun''s combat system has been initially established


    It''s not enough to use three moves to fight against the enemy.


    Although there will certainly be many difficulties in the future, as long as you think more, try more and study more, you will find a solution.


    Originally, since we have conquered the battle spirit of mermaid, then next Naturally, Chu Xingyun should be hanged crazily to obtain a large number of soul fragments.


    But at this moment, it has been too long to enter the wasteland cemetery.


    It took more than three days to accompany the Thunder God and the greedy wolf emperor, and then came all the way and spent more than three days.


    Therefore, up to now, Chu Xingyun has spent more than six days, and it will be a week soon.


    Although Hu Li accompanied Chu Xingyun''s heart, surprisingly did not feel tired, but in any case, Chu Xingyun decided to leave temporarily.


    Although these Mermaid war spirits have been conquered, Chu Xingyun did not want to rely on killing Mermaid war spirits to obtain a large number of soul fragments.


    First of all The upper part of the mermaid is so beautiful that it is no different from the beauty of human beings.


    Once a large number of massacres such a beautiful existence, Chu Xingyun worried that his psychology would change.


    Secondly Even if you want to kill, you can''t kill in front of Hu Li, otherwise In Hu Li''s heart, Chu Xingyun has not become a devil who doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade!


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun did not stay, directly beckoning Hu Li and left the wasteland cemetery together.


    In the following days, Chu Xingyun continued to repeat the two days of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2324

    In the daytime, when he drives to the broken place and refines the whip of the void, he strangles a large number of heads of spirits and beasts to obtain the soul fire, soul costume and spirit bone.


    Through the exploration of cockroach emperor Zun, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, 3000 coordinate points have been determined in the whole broken land.


    These coordinate points are the most favorite of the head of the beast. Chu Xingyun can visit these coordinates every day and hang all the heads of the ghosts and beasts.


    As for the three thousand coordinate points outside of the head of the beast, Chu Xingyun has no time to clear.


    Facts have proved that although we have never been able to find out the reason, the 3000 coordinate points are obviously unusual.


    Even if Chu Xingyun didn''t clear away the ghosts and beasts leaders who gathered in the remote corners, those ghosts and beasts leaders would automatically gather in the 3000 coordinate points to form a small team.


    Therefore, as long as we patrol once a day, we can wipe out all the heads of ghosts and beasts in the broken land.


    It doesn''t matter even if there are fish who miss the net, because those who miss the net will automatically rush to the 3000 coordinate points, and they are still doomed to be hanged.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun discovered 3000 coordinate points in only half a year, and then entered the wasteland cemetery.


    Half a year later, Chu Xingyun''s small team, all of them have been promoted to silver mans war soul.


    However, from the battle spirit of silver Mans, it is more difficult to upgrade every level. It is not possible to upgrade in three days or two days.


    After all, there are too few leaders of the silvery beast who appear in the broken land.


    Time passes day by day. In a flash, three years have passed


    In three years, Chu Xingyun did not waste a second.


    Devour a lot of silver soul clothes, and finally Three years later, Chu Xingyun''s soul costume was upgraded from one star to nine stars.


    In theory, the golden nine stars are not the highest level of soul costume.


    On top of the golden mansions, there are colorful soul costumes, colorful soul costumes, and nine color soul costumes.


    However, if you want to continue to upgrade the level of soul costume, you can only get a chance to go to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Most importantly, even if we go to the advanced Archean battlefield, the hope is very slim.


    In the past three years, in addition to a large number of soul costumes and bones, all members of the ghost team have already possessed the soul of war, and the star position has reached six stars.


    Although there is only a gap between the nine stars of silver mansions and that of Samsung, in fact, it will take at least one year for the gap to be completed.


    In addition, within three years, all members of the ghost corps have gained a lot in the wasteland cemetery.


    At this moment, everyone has millions of soul fragments in their hands. If they can be traded, they are absolutely rich!


    In particular, Chu Xingyun has an average of 10000 soul fragments a day. After three years, the total number of soul fragments absorbed by Chu Xingyun has exceeded the 10 million mark!


    Three years later, Chu Xingyun''s mental strength was ten times more than when he entered the Taigu battlefield three years ago!


    If you can, in fact, we all have enough soul fragments to copy the ability of warspirit.


    For example, he can fight with the blood of the blood monkey.


    But such things, Chu Xingyun is absolutely not allowed.


    It''s true that these two headed apes are really strong, especially the terrible blood hand, which is just terrible to the limit.


    But in fact, these two headed apes are just guardians. Thirty six two headed apes'' cemeteries guard them. The war spirit on the Mountain Cemetery, which is ten thousand feet high, is the target of enough grade.


    Generally speaking, though not 100% of them are worshippers of the same clan as the guardians of the ancient war spirits.


    That is to say, the tombs of the thirty-six two headed ape should be the king of the two headed ape clan!


    Therefore, since we want to copy, of course, we have to copy the best. How can we copy these little soldiers.


    It''s a pity that after three years, everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, but we still can''t catch up with the fighting spirit on the mountain


    The most important thing is that if you want to copy warspirit''s combat skills and supernatural powers, you need to get the approval of warspirit and pass the warspirit test.


    Moreover, in the process of trial, no one else is allowed to help. No matter how many people, no matter how strong they are, they are useless.


    Yuan Hong, he really wants to copy the magic power and fighting skills of the wild ancient devil ape. But the problem now is that if he can only fight the two headed ape, let alone fight the king of the two headed devil ape.


    Wang Yunling, the ancient monkey, once tried to go to the cemetery.


    The king of the wild ancient devil ape, also known as the three devil apes, has three heads on his shoulders!Three heads, three faces, around the body, in three directions.


    On the weapon, it is still a wolf toothed stick, but the three demon apes can condense three bloody hands.


    Different from the common two headed ape, the three demon apes will not condense red arms, but will condense three bloody hands out of thin air.


    The three hands can not only reach out to catch people, but also hold weapons or shields, flying vertically and horizontally. The combat effectiveness is so strong that it can be called against the sky!


    Compared with the three devil apes, the two headed ape is nothing at all.


    The most important thing is that the three bloody hands of the demon ape can capture all targets within 10000 meters around.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, who has a ten fold increase in mental strength, with the help of the Seven Star ancient sword, he has the possibility of defeating three evil apes.


    Even if the other members of the ghost team are on together, they are still not the opponents of the three demon apes.


    However, although Chu Xingyun''s strength is strong, but Chu Xingyun also has Chu Xingyun''s pain.


    In three years, Chu Xingyun almost challenged and defeated all the fighting spirits at the hill level. From the first grade to the tenth grade, all kinds of fighting spirits were conquered by Chu Xingyun.


    But among all the fighting spirits, Chu Xingyun did not find any abilities, skills, and magical powers worth copying.


    Next, Chu Xingyun was faced with a mountain level battle spirit, and its danger degree was increased ten times.


    Originally, all the ghost corps, have been gradually in a good situation.


    But at this time, after the new year''s Taikoo trial, a group of friars with colorful light all over their bodies came to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    As soon as Taigu''s trial ended, the group of multicolored friars entered the camp of the Star Corps and never came out again.


    Obviously, this group of friars is the reinforcements called by the star team.


    Therefore, although he wanted to continue to practice step by step, Chu Xingyun, as well as the whole ghost team, had to stop temporarily to deal with conflicts that might break out at any time.


    You know, after entering the wasteland cemetery, there is no consciousness. Once the station is captured, the Chu Xingyun and all the members of the ghost team will be killed!


    If only facing the monk jinmang, Chu Xingyun and his ghost team have the confidence and courage of the first World War.


    However, with the advent of friars, although we still have enough courage, but the confidence has dropped to the bottom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2325

    Now, we are just monks of silver mansions. We are two ranks away from those colorful friars!


    The battle spirit of silver mansions against the colorful war spirits is just like that of Red Mansions against the upper silver ones, and there is no fight at all.


    If you can, Chu Xingyun would like to lead all the people directly into the broken place.


    However, as an individual, this may not be a problem, but as a team, especially as Xuantian Xianmen, it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    However, it is not a mistake. No force can be invincible.


    However, even if the strength and power are not as good as those of the other side, we must not even have the courage to fight the first World War and run away.


    If Chu Xingyun really took everyone and fled all the way to the broken place, the reputation of Xuantian immortal gate would directly stink, and the reputation of the whole human race would be destroyed.


    As long as we dare to fight, dare to fight and resist, we will surely win respect.


    Even if you are defeated, you will win respect.


    But he didn''t even fight. As soon as someone else showed up, he was scared and ran away. No one could look up to him


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun, as the head of Xuantian immortal sect, has done so. Under such a kind of learning, the ethos of Xuantian immortal gate must be like this.


    Obviously, such a force, such a nation, has no backbone and no dignity.


    Such a race, born should be enslaved, not because it is not strong enough, but because it does not know how to resist!


    This is the case in this world. Besides the strong, the people who can respect them are those who are unyielding, self-improvement, cowardly, incompetent and timid. They will never win respect.


    It is not a disgrace, but a strategic retreat.


    But because they can''t resist it, they have no courage to fight. It''s absolutely a shame.


    Such acts will certainly encourage the enemy''s prestige, even more crazy aggression and more cruel enslavement, without exception.


    Therefore, even though he knows that he can''t fight against him and that he is not the opponent, Chu Xingyun and his ghost team can''t escape


    No matter who wins or loses, you have to do one before you can talk about the next move.


    There is no doubt that this war is extremely dangerous.


    Although the ghost team, the star team did not have a dead hand, or even a heavy hand.


    However, as the star gate which has dominated the star sea for hundreds of millions of years, they will surely lay down heavy hands to warn those who try to challenge the majesty of the gate.


    Some people may think that Chu Xingyun is too cowardly, but in fact Chu Xingyun is also very helpless.


    No matter what he wants to do, he must be reasonable. Only in this way can his actions win everyone''s understanding and support


    If Chu Xingyun had only one person, he would not care about anything.


    However, every move of Chu Xingyun represents the human race and affects the life and death of a billion trillion people in the sea of stars. Therefore Chu Xingyun, in any case, is not capricious.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is in the critical moment of rising but not rising.


    Therefore, his every move, need to consider very carefully.


    In the underground palace, before the revival of Archean power, before the sea of stars was completely in chaos, for the sake of the safety of the whole human race, Chu Xingyun had to keep a low profile, whether he was willing or not.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can''t fight against the star team first. He can only passively wait for the other party to take the heavy hand first, and then he can treat him with his own way.


    As long as the Li characters are occupied, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need any more consideration.


    After all, although the star immortal sect is powerful, as one of the top forces, they must be reasonable and face saving.


    In any case, their pride makes it impossible for them to be unreasonable and shameless like ruffians.


    Once they do, the whole sea of stars will laugh at them, and the prestige of the whole celestial gate will drop several levels in an instant.


    In a short time, we may not see anything, but in a long time, who is willing to join such forces, and how can such forces not decline?


    In order to fight against the coming battle, all the people temporarily stopped exploring the wasteland cemetery and made full preparations for the coming battle


    In the next period of time, Chu Xingyun tried his best to refine the 3000 whips of the void, while continuing to harvest the heads of the spirits and beasts at the 3000 coordinate points.


    In three years, all the 3000 whips of the void have been refined.


    But It is still very difficult to refine the whip of emptiness to 50% and 60%.


    When refining to 50% of the time, Chu Xingyun controlled the whip of the void, and suffered a lot of resistance.


    In the state of refining and refining 50%, half of the whip of the void listens to Chu Xingyun''s command, and the other part doesn''t listen to it. Therefore, it can''t be too flexible and always appears rigid.Once it is refined to 60%, these empty whips are just like the arms of ordinary people. They are not only flexible, but also less rigid. Their accuracy is also doubled.


    With patience, a week''s time has passed in a twinkling of an eye


    Obviously, the reason why the other side did not launch an attack immediately was to let the ghost troops flee, in order to highlight the supremacy of the star immortal gate.


    Of course, even if the ghost team wants to run, it is impossible to run away.


    In fact, no matter whether the ghost troops run or not, this war is inevitable.


    To put it bluntly, the present form of the star team is actually the same as the mentality of cat and mouse.


    Most of the time, obviously caught the mouse, but not immediately bite to eat, but play with!


    Looking at the mouse scared shivering, but not the next mouth, until the mouse was scared to collapse, turned to run away, only fiercely rushed over, a bite to death!


    It can be said that the reinforcements of the star team should not only show the supreme power of the star immortal gate, but also do not give up the cruel attack on the enemy. Only in this way, the dignity and glory of the star immortal gate will not be damaged by half a silk.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun never wanted to escape without fighting.


    It is one thing to fight or not to fight, and another to dare to fight.


    In the school, those who have been bullied all the year round share the common characteristics of being timid and timid. When they encounter bullying, they dare not resist. They just want to escape, but where can they escape?


    If you want to avoid being bullied, it''s useless to escape. Only a positive and tough counterattack is the only way to solve it.


    Even if be hit spit blood, also want to spray each other''s face, not so, the other side will be unscrupulous bullying door.


    Finally, in the Star Corps reinforcements, impatient to wait, and finally do not want to wait, Chu Xingyun finally completed the refining of the whip of the void.


    Up to now, three thousand empty whips have been refined to 60%.


    After refining to 60%, 3000 empty whips are like 3000 arms of Chu Xingyun.


    Although it is far less than the bloody arm and big hand of the two headed devil ape, it is as flexible and accurate as the arm of ordinary human beings


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2326

    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the door of the ghost team was blown to pieces in an instant.


    Through the broken gate, looking outside, you can see that there are ten figures with colorful light, which are suspended in the air, obviously They broke the broken gate.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing. It was time to come, and finally came.


    Although I really want to practice for a few more years, it is obvious that the other party is not willing to give him such a chance.


    Standing up, Chu Xingyun with a group of partners, walked toward the gate.


    Stepping on the debris of the gate, Chu Xingyun stepped out of the gate.


    Looking up into the air, the time is just noon. Under the sunlight, ten monks with colorful light are suspended in the air.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, one of the friars in the front said in a deep voice: "I heard that you don''t want to accept the good intentions of the star immortal gate! Is there such a thing? "


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "although our ghost team is not a great existence, it can protect itself and do not need other people''s protection."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the colorful friar curled his mouth and said, "are you so confident? I''d like to have a good experience. Come on Let''s do it together


    Facing each other''s disdain, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "we are self-confident and not confident. It has nothing to do with you, nor does it have anything to do with the stars."


    But we don''t want to protect your freedom, yundun, who wants to protect you


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked up and down at the colorful friar, and then said, "as for whether we are strong or not, we don''t need to prove it to you. We have no obligation to satisfy your personal curiosity."


    Bang


    Disdainful of the pie mouth, that multicolored friar disdain way: "dare not say dare not, fight but say to beat, how come so much nonsense!"


    In the face of the other party''s provocation, Chu Xingyun disdained the way: "if you dare not, you dare not, have the ability You''ve chosen the teams of Dragon Palace, demon court and Wanmo mountain. Otherwise, don''t shout here. No one here will eat your set. "


    You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar suddenly stopped talking.


    Although, for now, they absolutely have the strength to pick the Dragon Palace, demon court, and the team of wanmagic mountain, but in fact, they dare not do so.


    It''s not difficult to defeat these three teams, but once it does, it means fighting against the Dragon Palace, demon court and Wanmo mountain at the same time. Even the star gate, we dare not do so.


    Looking at the other side''s language block, Chu Xingyun sneered and then continued: "the right hand gently rests on the handle of the knife. With a sudden swing, a Blazing Sword spirit comes out."


    Boom


    The next moment Ten thousand meters away, the gate of the Star Corps burst out in a burst of roar.


    Qiang


    When the sword went into the scabbard, Chu Xingyun said, "isn''t it just breaking the gate? I can do that, but what about it? "


    You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s action, the colorful friar could not help but get angry.


    Although I really want to shoot at once and kill all the people in the ghost team, the problem now is that they don''t take it seriously.


    Although it is said that in the Archean battlefield, it is the absolute principle to have a big fist, but as one of the four major forces, we still need a minimum face.


    Since the star immortal gate dares to blow through other people''s doors, others can naturally blow through their doors, and each other is not in debt.


    For a long time, the star gate of immortals has been collecting protection fees from all teams on the pretext of high sounding and protection.


    But now, the ghost team has made it clear that they don''t need protection, so On the contrary, we can''t be rude.


    You know, if you don''t need protection, if you want to destroy each other, the cover of the star immortal gate will be torn down.


    Star immortal can be arrogant, but it must be in the case of a reasonable basis, can be arrogant.


    Especially now, when you are in the station and in full view of the public, it is absolutely impossible for the gate of stars and immortals to do anything disrespectful or unreasonable, otherwise The first one to punish them is the gate rules of the star gate!


    For other teams, since they have entered the Archean battlefield, they will naturally go out hunting and kill the head of ghosts and beasts.


    As long as you can go out, there must be a time when you are alone. At that time, the star team doesn''t need to talk about any reason, and doesn''t need to take into account any etiquette.


    In the wild environment, all the camouflage can be torn off directly and the killing can be done directly.


    But the ghost team is different, this team almost every day in the camp, do not go out hunting, simply can not block them, also can not find any opportunities.


    And The most important thing is that although the ghost team refused the protection of the star immortal gate, it did not hurt a soldier of the star team.Now, when the reinforcements of Xingchen Xianmen arrive, they immediately start to destroy them. It is absolutely impossible to explain the relationship between love and reason.


    Once there is such an example, then from now on, all the people who go to the gate of stars and immortals will surely hurt the killers and leave no one alive.


    If it''s just ordinary friars, what they worry about most is that the other three forces do the same when they are in friction with the gate of stars and immortals. The gate of stars and immortals will be destroyed sooner or later.


    After taking a long breath, the multicolored friar hummed: "how If you refuse to accept our protection or challenge, are you playing a fool? "


    Faced with multicolored friars'' pressing questions, Chu Xingyun did not care, waved his hand and said, "there is no connection between accepting your protection or accepting your challenge, so I refuse."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "if you don''t accept your protection, you must accept your challenge. Then I''ll still say that. You''ll choose the Dragon Palace, the demon court, and the team of Wanmo mountain first."


    You! I


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the colorful friar was tongue tied, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Finally, when he couldn''t find any words, the multicolored friar snapped his teeth and said, "in a word If I want to challenge you, I will ask you if you dare to meet the challenge! "


    Disdain of the pie of the mouth, Chu Xingyun way: "if I do not have this courage, will not continue to stay here, will not appear in front of you, you this sentence is pure nonsense."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the colorful friar said excitedly: "so Did you agree? Good Don''t say I bully you, you can go together, I''m in a hurry... "


    Looking at the excited expression of the multicolored friar, Chu Xingyun curled his lips and said, "it''s one thing if I have the courage, it''s another thing whether I accept your challenge or not."


    With disdain, Chu Xingyun said, "well, don''t say I have no courage. I''m now challenging the master of the star immortal gate. You let him out..."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar was shocked.


    Challenge the sect leader of star immortal sect? You''re kidding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2327

    The sect leader of the star immortal sect is the top ten emperor list master. Is that anyone who is qualified to challenge?


    Looking at the multicolored Friar''s disdainful expression, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you think I''m not qualified to challenge the sect leader of star immortal sect? Coincidentally I don''t think you''re qualified to challenge me


    Looking up and down at the multicolored friar, Chu Xingyun said: "only stupid and airtight people will accept all the challenges. For me, I am too lazy to pay attention to ordinary fish and shrimp."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked toward the station. As he walked along, he said, "OK, I still have something to do. I won''t accompany you. See off the guests..."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure fade away gradually, the multicolored Friar''s lungs are almost exploding.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s back, the multicolored friar roared fiercely: "the ghost team is full of cowards and thieves. In addition to a sharp mouth, they have no ability."


    Yeah?


    Hearing the multicolored Friar''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped and slowly turned around.


    Senleng looked at the multicolored friar, Chu Xingyun said: "take back what you just said, I can think that nothing happened."


    Bang


    Disdainful of the curl of the mouth, the colorful friar arrogantly said: "say less useless, in short If you have the courage, you will accept my challenge. If you have no courage, you will be a nameless rat! "


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, since you are so rude, I can''t listen to it. If you haven''t heard of it, but..."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun said: "as the master of Xuantian immortal gate, you and I are of the same level. We can not challenge any shrimp at will."


    Xuantian immortal gate?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar couldn''t help but feel at a loss. What sect was that?


    Looking at the multicolored Friar''s blankness, Chu Xingyun was not ashamed at all, and said with a smile: "well Don''t say I bully you. As the head of Xuantian immortal sect, I can''t fight with you one-on-one, or I''ll lose face. "


    Looking into the air, the ten colorful friars who were suspended there looked at him. Chu Xingyun said, "come on, let me have a good look. What are you capable of? How dare you be so arrogant!"


    What! Let''s go together?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar opened his mouth in astonishment and could not believe his ears.


    Looking at the other party''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "of course, as the head of Xuantian immortal gate, if you want to challenge me, you have to pay a price."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "well, I think your soul costume seems to be good. Take your soul costume as a bet. How about Dare you? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the colorful friar was very happy. He looked up and down at Chu Xingyun and said, "do you want our colorful soul costume? You have a big heart, but I''d like to know what you''re gambling with us! "


    In the face of the multicolored Friar''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun disdained: "I don''t need to bet. If you are really confident, you can bet naturally. If you don''t have self-confidence, why should I accept your challenge?"


    You! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar suddenly became incoherent.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "how Don''t you say that I''m as timid as a mouse and a thief? How Don''t you dare to bet? "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened fiercely, and he said in an angry voice: "I dare not gamble in this and my ink marks? Really Isn''t this a waste of my time? "


    between the complaints, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked into the gate again.


    Wait


    Fiercely called Chu Xingyun, the multicolored friar clenched his teeth and said, "you want to bet on our colorful soul costume, right? Ok no problem! We bet with you


    Between the words, a series of terrible pressure spread out from the multicolored monk''s body, which was like an avalanche, and oppressed the past toward Chu Xingyun.


    Facing the pressure, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and stepped back more than ten steps. If it wasn''t for the ox rammer, Chu Xingyun would have to sit on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the multicolored Friar''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "do you want to scare us? Ha ha Challenge, it''s not easy for us to have ten people We do what you want


    Wait! Wait


    Hearing the Friar''s words, Chu Xingyun wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a continuous voice: "verbal agreement is not good. What if you lose and don''t recognize your account?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s broken words, the multicolored friars burst into laughter.


    If they really lose, they won''t admit it!


    If they lost to Chu Xingyun, it means that they are not Chu Xingyun''s opponents. Since they are not opponents, they refuse to admit their debts, it is not to seek death!


    Thinking, the multicolored friar said proudly, "do you think everyone is just like you? But anyway Since you are worried, let''s take Taikoo''s will as a witness, and there will be no problem now! "Hearing the multicolored Friar''s words, Chu Xingyun faltered, but refused to agree.


    Seeing this scene, the multicolored friar was even more happy and said with a laugh: "let''s ask Taigu will to witness today Ten of us join hands to challenge the headmaster of Xuantian immortal sect. If we fail, all our soul costumes will belong to him! "


    After saying that, the multicolored friar narrowed his eyes insidiously and looked at Chu Xingyun. He said, "how about Now I''ve done what you said. Do you dare to accept our challenge? "


    Originally, Chu Xingyun would deny him in every way when he wanted to come. He didn''t dare to accept it in any case.


    Let''s not say it''s ten people working together. In fact Send a person randomly, can this even Jun list not into the little guy, seconds kill on the spot.


    As the members of the law enforcement team of the star immortal gate, they are all masters of the imperial list. How can they fight against those who are not even in the imperial list.


    Under the multicolored monk''s gloomy gaze, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up straight, took a deep breath, and said very clearly: "since you have paid enough price, then This challenge, I take it


    What! You


    See Chu Xingyun unexpectedly so calm to accept their challenge, the multicolored friar suddenly realized that he could be cheated!


    But when he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    With Chu Xingyun''s weak strength, what traps can he set? No way!


    If you look at me, there is no doubt before you take over the money


    What! Take it! Collecting gambling money?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar immediately widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2328

    The next moment Between heaven and earth, an indescribable pressure fell, and then As soon as the bodies of the ten colorful friars were shocked, all the colorful soul costumes were separated from their bodies.


    You! You! You


    Seeing this scene, the multicolored friars could not help but be shocked. Up to now, they finally understand what the trap set by Chu Xingyun is.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with astonishment, the multicolored friar said in horror: "I didn''t expect that I should be careful. I was still cheated by you..."


    Hate to look at Chu Xingyun, the multicolored monk''s face is very gloomy.


    Full silence for more than a dozen, the colorful friar fiercely looked up to the sky and laughed.


    In the laughter, the multicolored friar even burst into tears.


    While wiping his tears, the multicolored friar said, "I don''t mean that you are really a frog in the bottom of a well. Why You think we''ll be worthless if we don''t have soul costumes, don''t you? "


    In the laughter, the colorful friar shook his head and said, "soul costume is really very important, but do you think that compared with those who can''t be on the emperor''s list, the master of the imperial list is only stronger than a set of soul costumes? You''re killing me... "


    Coldly looking at the multicolored friar, in the face of the other party''s ridicule, Chu Xingyun did not say a word.


    Looking at each other indifferently, Chu Xingyun said: "since you are the challenger, then as the challenged party, I have the right to decide how to challenge."


    Wait


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the multicolored friar interrupted him fiercely and said in a grim voice, "I heard you very clearly just now. What you said is to let us go together. You have decided on the challenge mode, and you can''t change it! Ha ha... "


    Looking at the multicolored friar laughing, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head and said, "is it so funny? When did I say it was time to change the way we challenged? "


    Haughtily holding his arms, the multicolored friar said, "well, since you don''t change the way you challenge, what are you going to change?"


    Facing the other party''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun raised his head to the sky and said in a loud voice: "what I want to change is the battle site!"


    Where to fight?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the multicolored friar said: "according to the rules of the Archaean battlefield, as long as you don''t deliberately delay time, anywhere is OK."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "the challenge site I selected is the broken place, the top of the broken mountain!"


    Chu Xingyun''s words just fell, and a shrill roar came out around him.


    In the shrill roar, the surrounding light and shadow quickly faded down.


    Finally, when the light around him was restored again, Chu Xingyun and the ten colorful friars had already appeared in the broken land, the top of the broken mountain!


    Ha ha ha


    Looking around for a week, the multicolored friar said: "how You want to scare us with the dangers of the Jedi? What a pity Everything here is no longer dangerous to us. "


    While speaking, the expression of the colorful friar became ferocious.


    Hey, hey, evil smile, the multicolored friar said, "there were so many people just now. I have to take some etiquette and truth into consideration. Now you want to die yourself. No wonder we are cruel and cruel!"


    Faced with the threat of multicolored friars, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a mocking expression.


    If in the broken ground, Chu Xingyun is not the opponent of the other side.


    Don''t say with one to ten, even if with one to one, it is only killed by seconds.


    But it''s different here. It''s a broken place. Right now In the anti space at the top of the broken mountains, 3000 whips of space are twisting and twisting.


    At this moment It''s not polite to say that even if the emperor''s master comes in person, Chu Xingyun can fight head-on.


    What''s more, they are ten masters of the imperial list


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun is now a single person who has left the list, but in fact, in the anti space, Chu Xingyun has 3000 helpers who can appear at any time.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Chu Xingyun Sen said coldly: "when we go back, we will tell you the master of the gate of star immortal. We have no intention of fighting against the gate of celestial immortals. We hope you can respect us!"


    This


    Astonished to look at Chu Xingyun, the ten colorful friars a face of consternation.


    In their opinion, Chu Xingyun was either scared out of his mind or had a problem with his head.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has been surrounded by ten huangbang masters. However, he is not ashamed to ask them to send a message to the master of Xingchen immortal sect. This is not crazy. What is it! You''re not clear, OK?


    Looking at each other as if to see a fool in the eyes, Chu Xingyun cold hum, the next moment One after another, the space fluctuates, dense from all sides eight waves to open.


    Not good


    Sensing the dense spatial fluctuations, the ten friars of huangbang immediately aroused all their energy and planned to escape from here in an instant.


    In an instant, the colorful light was shining. On the top of the ten colorful friars, there were ten spirited boa constrictors.Spirit into Python!


    Seeing this scene, although Chu Xingyun had long guessed, it was still a bit amazing.


    That aura Python is not a real boa constrictor, but Compared with the Reiki snake, both the length and diameter are increased by ten times!


    Seeing that ten colorful friars were about to escape, Chu Xingyun said with a cold smile: "as a friendly hint, the challenge has already begun. Once you leave the top of this broken mountain range, you will be out of the game!"


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ten multicolored friars were in a panic.


    Although there are no bystanders here, the problem is that their colorful soul costumes have been taken away by archaic will.


    If they just leave the top of the broken mountain, and Chu Xingyun is killed by the whip of the void, the ten colorful soul suits will be completely lost.


    Although each of them has a set of colorful soul costumes, they are only for their use, but the ownership is not in their hands.


    In short, these multicolored soul suits belong to Xingchen Xianmen. They can only use them temporarily.


    Once they lose ten sets of multicolored soul suits, according to the door rules, they have to compensate.


    In a moment''s hesitation, the ten colorful friars lost their last chance.


    The next moment The whips of the void, like tentacles, hang out from the void and encircle the top of the whole broken mountain.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, ten colorful friars suddenly showed a desperate expression.


    Such a hopeless situation, even if it is the ordinary emperor list master personally, also can''t fight.


    Unless you are one of the top 100 masters in the imperial list, otherwise In the face of this situation, no one wants to run.


    Looking at the despairing expressions of the ten colorful friars, Chu Xingyun still said: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, or that sentence. After I go back Give me the message to your headmaster. "


    What? Don''t kill us!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the captain of the multicolored friars could not help but show a look of horror.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the whip of emptiness around him, and then looked at Chu Xingyun. In a flash, he seemed to realize something, but in any case, he could not believe it.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and two empty whips fell down from the empty air, like two boa constrictors, coiled on both sides of Chu Xingyun.


    "Why Do you want me to prove it? " Chu Xingyun road.


    With Chu Xingyun''s words, in an instant, ten empty whips came whistling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2329

    Crackling


    In the clear sound, the ten colorful friars took a big step back together.


    Looking around, the ten empty whips didn''t mean to hurt them. They just swept them from the position they had just stood in, and whipped the rocks flying.


    At the same time, 3000 whips of the void, like the tentacles of octopus, gathered from all directions towards the peak of the mountain range.


    Looking around, all space is covered by the whip of emptiness.


    Three thousand whips of emptiness, like a wall, surround everyone here.


    Between the thoughts, on the wall curtain formed by the whips of emptiness, two of the whips of emptiness split left and right, revealing a door


    Eyes slightly solidified, Chu Xingyun said: "if you want to leave, you can leave now. If you don''t want to leave, I don''t mind giving you some profound lessons. Choose..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ten multicolored friars burst into a bitter smile.


    If the multicolored soul pack is still there, they dare to fight for it.


    Even if they are struck by the whip of the void, they may not be killed by seconds. They still have hope to resist.


    But now, all the soul costumes have been collected as gambling money by archaic will.


    In the present situation, once they are struck by the whip of the void, they will be broken up in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Boom


    In hesitation, the 3000 whips of the void subconsciously twisted and danced, from time to time the rocks on the broken mountains were pulled to pieces.


    Although now, they are all multicolored friars, with colorful soul, and colorful body.


    But tens of thousands of years ago, they were also in this intermediate Archean battlefield, wandering for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, they are very familiar with the power of the whip of the void.


    It''s not that no one doubts whether the whip of emptiness is true or not. However, if you put your mind into the anti space, you can see that all the whips of emptiness are gathered here and can''t be fake.


    Moreover, although they did not attack them, the rocks in the whip of the void, as well as the gullies on the ground, have repeatedly proved the power of the whip of the void.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to give up, the ten colorful friars knew that they would not be afraid of burning firewood if they kept the green hills.


    If you just die here, it''s a real loss.


    As long as you can leave alive, no matter how big the loss, you can make up for it.


    With a sudden stomp, the colorful friar captain turned around and jumped out of the door on the curtain.


    Seeing that the team leader was withdrawn, others naturally would not continue to insist, and jumped out of the door one by one.


    After coming out of the curtain of the void whip, the colorful friar captain turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun. Then he took his nine teammates and turned to fly in the distance.


    Seeing the ten colorful friars disappear, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    As far as his original intention is concerned, Chu Xingyun has never been a soft hearted person to foreigners.


    But now, Chu Xingyun can not directly under the cruel hand, destroyed the star immortal gate law enforcement team.


    Otherwise, once these ten people really die here, the Xuantian immortal gate will be directly against the star immortal gate.


    On its own, Chu Xingyun is not afraid of anyone, but the Terrans are not.


    The Terrans still need a long time to accumulate the details and cultivate a large number of high-level monks. It''s not so There is no qualification to compete for the sea of stars.


    But this time, although Chu Xingyun did not kill the ten monks, he taught them enough lessons.


    The ten sets of colorful soul costumes are the biggest harvest of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun believed that after losing ten sets of colorful soul suits, those ten colorful friars would surely suffer heavy punishment when they went back.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun communicated with Taigu will and took ten sets of colorful soul suits into his hands.


    Different from ordinary soul suits, Emperor suits can only be improved by swallowing them. All other methods are useless.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun, one by one, put ten sets of colorful and one star soul suits into the emperor''s suit, and none of them remained.


    A team must have a top master to suppress the scene.


    Most of the time, a top master is more effective than ten ordinary masters.


    Moreover, up to now, all the people in Chu Xingyun''s team are just silvery battle souls. Even if there are more colorful soul suits, no one can use them at all.


    On the silver awn, there are golden mansions. We still have a long way to go.


    So many colorful soul suits, if not used as soon as possible, it would be a waste and a pity.


    After the integration of ten sets of colorful soul suits, Chu Xingyun''s imperial suit finally surpassed jinmang soul costume and achieved colorful soul costume.


    The most exaggerated thing is that this colorful soul costume is not a one star soul costume, but a whole set of nine star colorful soul costume!Satisfied to see the whole body of colorful soul, Chu Xingyun is not happy for too long.


    Chu Xingyun is very clear, for the time being, in this intermediate Archean battlefield, there should be no more trouble for him.


    At least, before we know the details of Xuantian Xianmen, even if they are as strong as those of stars, they will never dare to start a war easily.


    But Because Xuantian immortal gate was exposed, Chu Xingyun was not happy.


    Although Chu Xingyun could continue to hide it, it was not until the real rise of mankind that everything was made public.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that such an idea was too childish to be feasible.


    The rise of a race can never be peaceful, but inevitably accompanied by bloody.


    Chu Xingyun believes that when human beings are pushed to the brink of despair, terror will surely burst out. Only in this way can the Terrans have a chance to turn around and compete with the stars to dominate the sea of stars.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is also very clear that such an approach is likely to bring disaster to mankind.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t care. After all In the future, the real leaders of Chu Xingyun will be the subjects of Da Chu, and all of them will be the descendants of Chu Xingyun.


    Even if it is completely extinct, there will be no loss to the Terrans.


    No matter how tragic the outcome is, the loss is only Chu family.


    In a word, the reason why Chu Xingyun suddenly had such a big change is directly related to his trip to the ancient and desolate cemetery


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s idea was to secretly train the elite army of Terrans in the primary Archean battlefield.


    When the star sea is in chaos, the Terrans take advantage of the situation and compete with the stars to fight for the supremacy of the ten thousand families and the master of the universe.


    But this trip to the ancient cemetery made Chu Xingyun understand a truth in an instant. Building a car behind closed doors is absolutely a dead end!


    Chu Xingyun and all his partners, in fact, the strength of everyone is far above that double headed demon ape.


    But when the first pair of junior high school students, including Chu Xingyun, were not rivals at all. They were killed on the spot.


    Take Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong ER as examples. Up to now, they are unable to defeat the two headed devil ape one on one.


    Imagine, even the members of the ghost corps are like this, so what about ordinary human friars?


    You know Ordinary human friars have no chance to come to this ancient cemetery and fight against so many fighting spirits to establish and improve their fighting system.


    The result is that The car made has no power at all. Any clan can easily break it and destroy it


    Although such a practice will certainly lead to a large number of human casualties, but a race to be strong, not to be bullied, this is a must go through, can not avoid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2330

    Only in the face of the oppression of the stars, only in the continuous battle, can we continuously establish and improve the fighting system of the Terran friars, and find the most suitable road for the Terran.


    One or two people''s experience and perception are useless.


    Personal perception is only suitable for individuals, but not for others.


    The road that is truly universal has not been explored.


    Chu Xingyun, with the help of the seven-star sword, can easily conquer all the hilly cemeteries, which can be described as invincible.


    However, can cockroach emperor Zun use the same method? Can Yuan Hong use it? Can the ox tamper work?


    In other words, in addition to Chu Xingyun, can anyone use such means?


    No


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun''s combat system is only suitable for him. Even if he is open-minded and tries his best to teach it out, no one can learn it.


    Their own things, can only do their own, even if others help, the effect is very limited, and may even be counterproductive.


    As the saying goes, only when the paper is shallow, can we know that we should practice it.


    We can''t find such a road without going through hundreds of millions of battles and without paying the price of billion trillion people''s death.


    However, if Terrans want to rise, such a road must be found.


    If you can''t find this way, the Terran will not rise one day.


    Once such a path is found, the rise of the Terran will be just around the corner.


    It is in line with this idea, Chu Xingyun without hesitation, will Xuantian Xianmen name, and directly on the star gate.


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that his decision would directly lead to the death of one billion trillion people, such a price must be paid.


    If Terrans want to rise, they must pay enough price.


    When the blood of the Terrans is stained in every corner of the sea of stars, the road to the rise of the Terrans will naturally appear.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that within three years at most, the star gate would receive news, and began to explore the Xuantian gate with all his strength.


    In three to five years, Chu Xingyun had to complete the trial of intermediate Archean battlefield and return to the primary Archean battlefield.


    Otherwise, in the absence of Chu Xingyun, once it is attacked by the star immortal gate, Xuantian immortal gate is likely to collapse and can not resist at all.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head, and a colorful butterfly appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Now, the work of the broken place has been basically completed.


    Three thousand whips of emptiness have been refined to 60%, and they are no longer refined.


    As for the leaders of ghosts and beasts, Chu Xingyun no longer wants to continue harvesting. After all Such mechanical, monotonous and boring work is a waste of time for Chu Xingyun.


    Now, the spiritual power of Chu Xingyun can be compared with that of Thunder God.


    It is worth mentioning that, as an old brand, the spirit of God of thunder is super powerful, otherwise How to condense the supreme law of the hammer of Thor!


    The weakness of God of thunder lies in the combat system and characteristics, not in the realm and cultivation.


    As a defensive friar, no matter how strong the spirit of God of thunder is, he can only be beaten passively.


    However, the spirit of the God of thunder is far from that of Chu Xingyun. After all After ten thousand years of practice, can the God of thunder not make any progress?


    With the same spirit as the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun was not polite, and directly learned from the God of thunder the division of the mysteries.


    The so-called method of dividing mystery is to divide the mind into parts and create an embodiment of the spirit.


    In the world of Thor, the God of thunder is not the God of thunder, but his incarnation, or the embodiment.


    However, different from the ordinary incarnation and incarnation, the method of dividing the spirit into a small piece and condensing the second idea.


    The two gods are one, and their thoughts and experiences are interlinked.


    According to the guidance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun divided up the spirit and planted the fragments of the spirit into the sea of knowledge of the flash butterfly The twinkling butterfly became the body of Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, this flash butterfly has the knowledge and experience of Chu Xingyun, shares the wisdom and technology of Chu Xingyun, and can replace Chu Xingyun to deal with complex things.


    Looking at the twinkling butterfly flying in front of him, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "this broken place, I will give it to you."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the butterfly fluttered her wings and sent an idea into Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    From now on, flash butterfly will be responsible for cleaning up the heads of ghosts and beasts in the broken land.


    The acquired soul clothing, spirit bones, and soul fire will be stored for Chu Xingyun to send someone to collect it.He nodded with a smile. Chu Xingyun knew that with the help of the 3000 virtual whips, the flash butterfly was almost invincible in the broken land.


    However, there is still a more troublesome situation.


    With the spirit of the ghost team, all the souls are promoted to silver, and a large number of red, as well as purple, no one can absorb.


    Although for the time being, these Red Mansions, as well as the purple ones, can be stored in the way of heaven, but after all, this is not a long-term plan


    The most important thing is that such precious resources are available only in the middle Archean battlefield.


    There are only 3000 teams qualified to enter the middle Archean battlefield.


    What''s more, there are only 100 teams qualified to enter the middle Archean battlefield every year.


    And Even if these 100 teams, there are still a large part, will be occupied by the seed corps, ordinary friars have no chance at all.


    It can be said that once you can bring these red, purple and even silver lights out of the middle Archean battlefield, you can definitely get a lot of treasures.


    However, the only way to take the soul fire out of the Archaean battlefield is to go to the Taigu mine to obtain the bone jade and refine it into a bone jade talisman.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can bring a lot of soul fire out of the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Of course, unless you have a very good baby, otherwise Chu Xingyun won''t be angry with his soul when he goes out.


    These fires will be brought back directly to the primary Archean battlefield to reward the talented and talented Terran friars.


    Once we can cultivate a large number of monks with purple light war soul, the Xuantian immortal gate will have the minimum resistance capital.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally stood up


    Now, all the work of the broken place can be handed over to the incarnation of the flash butterfly.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he had to go to the Taigu mine to see if he could get some bone jade to refine into a bone jade talisman and bring a lot of soul fire back to the primary Archean battlefield.


    Of course, the exploration of wasteland cemeteries will not be abandoned.


    In the daytime, I go to the Taigu mine, and at night I go to the wasteland cemetery.


    In the next three years, these two tasks will be the focus of the ghost team.


    In addition to these two points, the most important thing is that after the expiration of three years, everyone in the ghost team must find a suitable target to copy their combat skills, abilities and magical powers!


    Once this goal is achieved, the ghost Corps can leave the intermediate Archean battlefield and advance toward the advanced Archean battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2331

    The Archean battlefield is the battlefield of the first World War, which divided the Archaean period from the ancient period.


    On the middle Archean battlefield, the super powers of the wasteland era broke out the top battle.


    Under that war, the whole world was shattered, and even the avenue collapsed.


    Under that war, the whole universe entered a hundred million years of silence.


    It was not until a hundred million years later that the great powers of the Archaean era were bred one after another and became the masters of the world.


    Therefore, under that war, the number of great powers in the middle Archean battlefield, which died in the wasteland era, was totally incalculable.


    Under the earth''s collapse, the dead bodies of the ancient and powerful people, buried deep in the earth, formed the unique bone jade of the intermediate Archean battlefield after billions of years of gestation.


    There are not only bone jades in this bone jade mine. If you are lucky enough, you can also find magic weapons and magic weapons that are buried in the ground for billions of years and sealed in the rock!


    Even in legend Someone dug up the corpse of the ancient great power with a trace of life and refined it into a corpse puppet. The combat power is so high that it is almost invincible!


    The ancestor of corpse puppet is to refine three ancient corpse puppets by virtue of the unearthed corpse of a great power.


    It is by virtue of the three ancient corpse puppets that the ancestor of the corpse puppet broke into the top 100 emperor list!


    Therefore, the bone jade mine is the most valuable resource in the middle Archean battlefield, and its status is still on the head of the soul and beast, as well as the war spirit cemetery!


    This trip, Chu Xingyun did not leave a person, the ghost team all nine people, all rushed to the bone jade mine.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has completely refined 3000 whips of emptiness, so The force of emptiness, as well as all kinds of spatial magic, can be used freely. Even dimensional space can be used as usual without fear of being destroyed by the whip of the void.


    Of course, if you want to use the dimensional space as usual, you have to get the permission of Chu Xingyun. If you don''t have the protection of void talisman given by Chu Xingyun, it will be more dangerous.


    In the past, it was only possible to be attacked by using the space ability in the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Now, after refining and refining the three thousand empty whip, it is no longer a possible problem, but will definitely be attacked by the whip of the void, and not once or twice, but continuously and endlessly!


    As for the dimensional space, if there is no suppression of the void talisman, it will be defeated every minute, without a trace of luck.


    The three thousand whips of the void were formed in the wasteland era. The broken space energy of the first World War was condensed after a hundred million trillion years of accumulation. Its power is so powerful that even if it is the rebirth of the ancestor level master, it will be a headache.


    After performing the dimensional shuttle and Space folding, Chu Xingyun, with a group of partners, instantly arrived at the entrance of the Guyu mine from the team station.


    Guyu mine is located in the depth of Archean battlefield, which is 60000 miles away from the surface.


    At the entrance of Guyu mine, there is a huge underground city. There are a lot of puppet soldiers in the city.


    Puppet soldiers are not the names of specific ethnic groups, but the definition of a certain kind of existence.


    There are many branches of puppet soldiers. They are also spirit puppets. There are corpse puppets, war puppets and stone puppets


    These puppet soldiers only have simple consciousness and thinking, and can complete relatively simple work, but they are not competent for complicated and complicated work.


    There are only 30 million Taikoo troops in the battlefield.


    Therefore, there will not be too many friars in the bone jade mine.


    However, mining ore requires a lot of manpower.


    Therefore, puppet is the best choice.


    These various puppets can carry out mechanical excavation work, and transport the excavated ore back to the surface for the friars to release the stone, and to open the bone jade in the ore, as well as other treasures.


    At that time, the ancestor of the corpse puppet started his career in the bone jade mine. In more than 30000 years, he solved the bodies of three ancient wasteland great powers, refined three ancient corpse puppets, and broke into the imperial list in one fell swoop.


    Up to now, the corpse puppet ancestor still has an unshakable influence in this wasteland mine.


    As a place of his own fortune, this bone jade mine is too important to the corpse puppet ancestor.


    The most important thing is that if the ancestor of corpse puppet wants to become more powerful, he must dig out more dead bodies of ancient powers and refine more corpse puppets.


    The ancestor of corpse puppet, the emperor of nine robberies, owns the world of corpse puppet, and ranks among the top 100 emperors in terms of strength!


    Even the four major forces did not dare to provoke the ancestor of corpse puppet easily. The peak performance of this guy was to lead three big ancient corpse puppets with the strength of one person to resist the siege of ten top 100 masters in the imperial list without falling behind!


    Speaking of it, at that time, the old ancestor of corpse puppet was the Wanmo mountain among the four forces.


    ''s experience is as like as two peas of Chu, and first refused to accept protection and defeat the WAN Mo clan.After defeating the ten thousand demons team, we will defeat the reinforcements with the strength of the emperor list - the law enforcement team of wanmagic mountain.


    Finally, forced to be helpless, the magic mountain sent out by the emperor list of top 100 Masters - the magic mountain demon team!


    All of them are in the top 100 of the imperial list, and If you are in the Archean battlefield, you can enhance your accomplishments by one whole level.


    In the Archaean battlefield, this demon team is absolutely invincible super team.


    But in fact, that war took place in the broken place, and the final winner was the corpse puppet ancestor!


    Fortunately The old ancestor of corpse puppet was not aggressive, even a little kind. He didn''t like to fight with others, let alone fight for power.


    Therefore, although he defeated the warlord team, the corpse puppet ancestor did not kill all of them. He just gave a little punishment and then released the top ten demons.


    So If there is no need, even the four major forces do not want to offend him.


    The most important thing is, the three ancient corpse puppets. I don''t know how many years ago it was. Now, no one knows how many years the old corpse puppet lived or how many ancient corpse puppets he held in his hands.


    As for why the reputation of the corpse puppet ancestor is not famous, it is actually quite normal After all, it''s the wanmagic mountain that suffers the loss. They won''t publicize it themselves.


    The old ancestor of the corpse puppet basically stayed in the bone jade mine. He did not strive for fame and wealth, nor did he recruit disciples widely. There was no propaganda for him at all.


    Under the pressure of Wanmo mountain, no one dares to talk about this matter casually, so Thousands of years later, few people still remember that war.


    What connected with the forgotten unification of that war naturally included the corpse puppet ancestors.


    Up to now, the name of the ancestor of corpse puppet has rarely appeared.


    Basically, every time it appears, it is used to introduce the Guyu mine.


    After all, up to now, only the ancestor of the corpse puppet has obtained and refined into a corpse puppet.


    Inside the Guyu mine, everyone can dig freely.


    No matter how precious things are dug out, they belong to themselves. No one can rob them, otherwise It is bound to be pursued by the corpse puppet ancestors.


    However, there is one exception.


    Once someone digs out the remains of the ancient and powerful, they must be handed over to their ancestors as soon as possible.


    If anyone doesn''t, he will also be chased by the corpse puppet ancestor, and he will never die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2332

    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, all the way into the first layer of bone jade mine - puppet city!


    In the puppet City, there are millions of puppets.


    These puppets originated from the ancient times and were refined by the great powers of the ancient times.


    Now, these puppets have been dug out by the major teams to mine underground ore.


    According to the orders of each team, these puppets will automatically rush to the underground world, mine ore, and then transport them back to the warehouse


    These puppets, which can be refined from the ancient times, have acquired the initial wisdom and consciousness, can communicate with people simply, even think simply, and have the ability to learn preliminarily.


    Don''t look down upon these puppets. These puppets are all refined by ancestors of ancient times, combined with the laws of heaven and the laws of nature.


    It''s nothing to refine them. For billions of years, these puppets have been evolving themselves to a very horrible level.


    In fact, puppets are not life. They have no vitality. They are made of metal.


    In fact, the so-called wisdom and consciousness are just the waves of the Dharma array under the crystal cloth of the soul.


    After continuous evolution, these puppets from the ancient times even have the ability to reproduce themselves, and the total number of them is as high as 100 billion!


    Just entered the puppet City, in front of a burst of chaos, dozens of strange shaped puppets, scrambling to encircle.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    At the same time, bear two fierce bent down, a pair of forelimbs fell on the ground, to those strange puppets, issued a warning roar.


    Whoosh


    As Xiong DA and Xiong Er entered the alert state, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer also took out their sticks for the first time. They looked ferocious and glared at the puppets around them.


    Looking at the four silly goods that cautious appearance, Chu Xingyun but did not care.


    Although these puppets are very large, they are absolutely ferocious at a glance.


    In fact, these puppets are not war puppets. Although their bodies are huge, they are not suitable for fighting at all


    If you look carefully, these puppets are all equipped with various seats, and they are all dressed up in beautiful flowers. Obviously, they can''t come to fight, but they may come to solicit business.


    Dudu Blah blah blah


    Sure enough, Chu Xingyun is thinking, the puppets around him, suddenly creak out a noise.


    Listen carefully. Sure enough As Chu Xingyun guessed, they are not coming to fight, but to solicit business.


    Looking at the huge objects up to thirty or forty meters high, these are actually equivalent to the vehicles of the human world, which are used to pull passengers.


    Of course, these puppets are not rickshaws. What they are going to do next is to provide one-stop service.


    This process includes helping guests find their homes, leading them to the excavation area, and even transporting the minerals they have dug back.


    To put it bluntly These puppets are small workers. Once they are hired, they will try their best to serve you.


    Of course Since they are hired, they can''t be free. If you want to hire these puppets, you have to spend money, and the so-called money is actually the spirit bone.


    These puppets are powered by spiritual bones. Once the power is exhausted, they are dead.


    However, for these puppets, Chu Xingyun did not mean much.


    If they want to find mines, they can find them by themselves. The so-called ores do not need to be transported, and they can be directly loaded into the dimensional space.


    Here, other people''s dimensional space is still not available.


    After refining 3000 virtual whips, Chu Xingyun and his party''s dimensional space can be used without fear, without any problems.


    However, although he was not interested in these puppets, Chu Xingyun also knew that if he did not hire a puppet, these guys would be stuck here all the time and couldn''t move forward at all.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked around, and then pointed to not far away. A small, simple, gray faced puppet with yellow rust on his body said, "just you..."


    Didi Dudu


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, that one meter high, round and rolling, like an iron ball like lingkui, quickly rolled three pulleys under his body and ran towards Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at it carefully, the puppet is extremely simple. Its body is an iron ball more than one meter high.


    The iron ball is divided into three parts.


    The first part is the upper part, which is hemispherical, obviously Here is the head of the puppet, a pair of big round eyes, looks very naive.


    That pure eyes, seems to be full of curiosity about the world.


    The second part is the middle part. Here is the trunk of the puppet.The so-called trunk of Chu Xingyun is distinguished according to its position. The trunk is actually an oval sphere with rust on its surface, without any decoration or patterns.


    The third part is the lower limbs, but not the legs.


    Like the trunk, the lower body of the puppet is actually a hemispherical body without any patterns and decorations.


    At the bottom of the hemispherical shape, three spherical rollers are installed.


    When the metal roller rotates, the puppet can slide back and forth freely, fast and flexible.


    At a glance, it is a big iron ball full of rust, installed on four small iron balls, rolling around everywhere, very fast, very stable, and very flexible.


    Rolling all the way over, the puppet called to Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, this is the language used by the puppet clan. Even if they do not speak the same language, they can pass on their ideas.


    Therefore, although he didn''t understand half a sentence, Chu Xingyun could feel the joy and gratitude of this little puppet.


    There are three reasons why Chu Xingyun chose this little puppet.


    The first point is that this little puppet is the smallest, only more than one meter high. It looks very cute.


    Except for this little puppet, all the other puppets are seven or eight meters high, too big This makes Chu Xingyun very oppressive.


    Second, Chu Xingyun didn''t need puppets to do anything. He just hired one to disperse the puppets around him.


    This rusty little puppet looks the most pitiful. It is squeezed and twisted. Its small body has been squeezed out of dents.


    Chu Xingyun even worried that if a large puppet with a height of 30-40 meters was not noticed, he would trample the small puppet into a discus.


    Third, because of the eye margin, Chu Xingyun liked this little puppet, so he chose him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2333

    Looking at the cheerful little puppet revolving around himself, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    At a glance, the puppet was like an egg.


    Put an egg horizontally on the table, cut the eggshell from the waist, the upper part of the eggshell rises to form the head, and the lower part moves downward to form the lower limb.


    As for the egg body in the middle, it is the body.


    As for the three iron balls under the eggs, there is nothing to say. They just roll around with this little puppet.


    Squeak Click


    During the observation, in a burst of sound, the two Eggshells of the puppet suddenly closed up, covering the trunk.


    In this way This is no longer a question of resemblance. It is simply a huge bird''s egg.


    On three iron balls the size of their heads, the rusty eggs rolled forward.


    Beep, beep, beep


    While rolling, the little puppet made a series of sounds, calling Chu Xingyun to come with him, obviously to take Chu Xingyun away from here.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun nodded his head, followed the puppet behind him, and walked towards the puppet city.


    Gululu


    In the slight sound, the three iron balls under the little puppet, carrying the puppet''s body, all the way, but smoothly rolling forward.


    Wheezing


    In a light noise, the little puppet was clearly moving forward, but his upper part, that is, the head part, suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    While walking forward, while turning to Chu Xingyun, issued a series of beeps.


    Listening to the puppet''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile, and then without saying a word, he directly took out a spiritual bone and threw it at the puppet.


    Wheezing


    Facing Chu Xingyun, there were at least a dozen spiritual bones thrown out by Chu Xingyun. The upper and lower Eggshells of the puppet opened fiercely, just like a big mouth, and swallowed the more than ten spiritual bones in one bite.


    Click Click


    In the sound of friction, the little puppet narrowed his eyes and looked happy.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun threw out the spirit bone was that the puppet was so poor that he would starve to death if he did not eat.


    So although I was very embarrassed, the little puppet still opened his mouth and overdrawn some salary to Chu Xingyun in advance, otherwise He couldn''t provide services for Chu Xingyun at all.


    Such little puppets are actually the most useless.


    If those big puppets are employed, do Chu Xingyun and others still need to walk? I don''t know how comfortable it is to jump directly onto the puppet and fly all the way.


    There are puppets all the way to do transportation, no matter where you go, you are relaxed.


    What''s more, after digging out the ore, those big puppets can also help to transport the ore back to the puppet city.


    All this, this little puppet, is not competent.


    To be exact, the only thing the puppet can do is to lead the way. Nothing else can be done.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Along the way, the little puppet quickly moved his body, while turning his head 180 degrees, constantly told Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, the little puppet knows that he is basically useless, so In terms of salary, he didn''t dare to ask for more.


    In the words of this little puppet, as long as he manages the food, he is willing to serve Chu Xingyun forever without spending an extra cent.


    All the way forward, Chu Xingyun had nothing to do and chatted with the lovely puppet.


    In the chat, Chu Xingyun learned that this little puppet, also a product of the ancient times, was released from the bone jade ore.


    However, unlike other kinds of puppets, this little puppet is of little use except for its loveliness.


    According to the judgment of many great powers of puppet City, this little puppet, in the ancient times, should be the existence of pets and toys.


    Therefore, after several twists and turns, the little puppet gradually reduced to the present situation, at any time may die.


    The puppet is lifeless, but once the puppet''s energy is exhausted, the soul wave will dissipate, which is also a kind of death.


    The most important thing is that once the puppet is dead, even if it is replenished with energy, it will be useless. After the fluctuation of the soul dissipates, it will never condense again.


    Not far away, the little puppet soul turned his head and made a series of clear calls to Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, the little puppet was very sorry for his incompetence, so he invited Chu Xingyun to sit on his head. In this way, he could carry Chu Xingyun forward as a mount.


    As for the others, it''s better to keep walking, after all With their bodies of more than nine meters, the little puppet could not resist, or It''s impossible to resist.


    However, in the face of the puppet''s invitation, Chu Xingyun declined.It''s not Chu Xingyun''s kindness. The key is The image of a big man sitting on a rusty iron ball is really embarrassing.


    Gululu


    During the chat, the lovely puppet led the party to the center of puppet City, the mineral center of puppet city.


    As new comers, they must register at the mineral center before they can enter the underground mines for mining and excavation.


    Of course, it''s OK to insist on not registering, but once they enter the underground mine, monks without registration will be attacked by those corpse puppets under the command of their ancestors.


    Even, they may be attacked by the ancient corpse puppets, who can resist the terror of the top 100 in the imperial list.


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do in Rome. Chu Xingyun didn''t come here to trouble the corpse puppet ancestor. So Registration, is a must do thing, this is not called weakness, but at least respect.


    Soon after registration, the mineral Center issued nine puppet marks.


    As long as you are in the bone jade mine, you must hang the puppet mark on your chest, otherwise The corpse''s ancestors may be attacked at any time.


    According to the requirements, Chu Xingyun and his party of nine people respectively hung the nine marks on their chest.


    Then, the lovely little puppet, with Chu Xingyun and his party, drove towards the residential area of puppet city.


    As one of the 3000 teams, each team has its own station in the puppet city. Ordinary puppets are not allowed to enter


    Of course, such as puppets, hired puppets are the exception. They can freely enter and leave the employer''s residence.


    After entering the station, everyone quickly chose their own room.


    A team, full of ten members, so There are ten rooms in the camp.


    But the ghost team is different. There are only nine people in the whole team.


    As a result, a room was vacated.


    Anyway, the room is empty, so Chu Xingyun gave the empty room to the puppet to live in.


    Knowing that he was also assigned to a room, the little puppet immediately called out happily, rolling three iron balls under his body, running around.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the little puppet, Hu Li also liked it very much, and asked to take care of the little puppet.


    Obviously This little puppet is probably a toy or a pet.


    This is not Just get along so for a while, this happy little puppet, captured Hu Li''s girl''s heart.


    After getting Chu Xingyun''s consent, Hu Li took the puppet and returned to the room. After condensing the water ball, she helped the puppet wash up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2334

    Huli is a very clean girl with a slight habit of cleanliness.


    As a result, she can''t stand any mess and impurity.


    Under Hu Li''s patient washing, the rust around the puppet was quickly removed, revealing the real appearance of the puppet under the rust cover.


    If you look at it carefully, the puppet is really like a boiled egg.


    It is placed horizontally on the ground with a height of one meter. If it is erected, the height is about 1.5 meters.


    Two pieces of eggshells wrapped the body of the egg, under which are three extremely heavy iron balls. Under the combination of each other, they become the puppet.


    Look carefully, the eggshell and egg body, showing a metallic color, the surface is not without a little pattern.


    If you look closely at it closely, you can see that the metallic eggshell and egg body are densely covered with fine lines as thin as hair. Even if Chu Xingyun looks at it, he can''t help but be amazed.


    Obviously, although this little puppet is useless, it is definitely refined from the ancient times.


    Ordinary friars, in any case, could not produce such a precise puppet.


    Gululu


    After washing and washing, the little puppet did not buy Hu Li''s account at all. Instead, he followed Chu Xingyun''s back and forth, just like a little follower.


    In the face of this scene, Hu Li is all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, but the little puppet ignores her, which makes Hu Li feel very defeated, but there is no way.


    Looking at Hu Li''s frustrated appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Hu Li turn around and leave, Chu Xingyun laughs, gently grabs a spiritual bone and throws it to the little puppet


    Seeing Chu Xingyun throw out a piece of spirit bone, the little puppet immediately lit up his eyes, opened two pieces of eggshell fiercely, swallowed the spirit bone, and chewed it happily.


    Obviously, the little puppet''s wisdom is not high, just like a three-year-old.


    He doesn''t care who bathes him.


    He is good to whoever gives him good food.


    In a word, it is - milk is mother!


    Although Hu Li paid a lot of money, she was also very patient with the puppets. Unfortunately, those were not what the puppets cared about most.


    Gently stretched out his hand and stroked the delicate and smooth eggshell of the little puppet. Chu Xingyun said, "what''s your name? How should I call you?"


    Dudu Dudu


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the little puppet shook his head blankly. Obviously He had no name at all, and no one had ever named him.


    Looking at the little puppet''s blank appearance, Chu Xingyun tilted his head and said, "since you don''t have a name, I''ll take one for you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the little puppet was stunned at first, then nodded his head happily and looked happy.


    Looking at the little puppet''s excited look, Chu Xingyun tilted his head and said, "you look like an egg made of pig iron. In this case Call you iron egg


    Iron egg!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the little puppet''s face was dull, and his eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    PATA Kalala


    In a light noise, the three iron balls under the little puppet suddenly rolled away. The egg shaped body of the little puppet fell to the ground with a slap, and the two eggshells fell to the ground.


    Obviously, the puppet didn''t really hang up He just used his body language to express his inner shock and dissatisfaction.


    Looking at the little puppet''s exaggerated appearance, Chu Xingyun grabbed his head and said, "if you feel bad, just say it. I don''t have to call you an iron egg, or..."


    He tilted his head and looked at the small puppet scattered on the ground. Chu Xingyun said, "if you don''t like to call it iron egg, how about steel egg! It''s much stronger! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the little puppet twitched slightly, but still scattered there, totally ignoring Chu Xingyun.


    The smile on Chu Xingyun''s face became stronger, and he said, "is this not satisfactory? It''s called silver egg. It''s very expensive. Although it''s not as good as gold egg, you''re not golden either


    Gululu


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the little puppet''s body rolled toward the door.


    At the same time, the two eggshells, as well as the three iron balls, also rolled quietly, as if to leave secretly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past three years or so, Chu Xingyun has been so depressed that he has been living a mechanized life every day, and his whole life has become numb.


    Finally relaxed, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help teasing the cute little puppet.


    Seeing that the little puppet was about to sneak out, Chu Xingyun finally said: "if you don''t want to call eggs, call them beads. Beads are also round."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "Pearl, pearl, spirit bead..."


    WowHearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the scattered puppet, a fierce shiver, quickly gathered together.


    Gululu rolled to Chu Xingyun and rubbed his trouser legs with his round body. It was obvious that One of those three names is his favorite.


    Hesitantly looking at the puppet, Chu Xingyun said: "three names, which one do you like, is it pearl?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the little puppet shook his head vigorously. Obviously He didn''t want to call it that name.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun continued: "is it pearl?"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, the little puppet shook his head again. Obviously I don''t like the name.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so, you still like the name of Lingzhu!"


    Come on, come on


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the little puppet immediately nodded happily. It was obvious that That''s what he wanted to call it.


    Helplessly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "well, since you like the name, then I can''t force you."


    Fondly touching the puppet''s head, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, your name is Lingzhu."


    Beep, beep, beep


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the little puppet made a joyful chirp, revolving around Chu Xingyun happily. He was so happy.


    Looking at the little puppet''s happy look, Chu Xingyun is also smiling.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s smile was fierce and he said in a deep voice: "well, since you are so satisfied, it''s settled. Your name is Lingzhu, and your minor name is Tiedan. It''s settled!"


    Dudu


    Suddenly issued two calls, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun''s sudden words directly confused the little puppet.


    Damn iron egg, he really didn''t want to call that name at all.


    Although in fact, he is an iron egg, worthy of the name, made of iron.


    But his name was Tiedan, which was too bad and too rustic. He didn''t want to call it.


    PATA Galala


    A cry between, iron eggs again scattered down, three iron balls, gurgling out more than ten meters away, two pieces of eggshells also fell on the ground.


    Only that round body, stay in place, gently rocking, a posture of death with eyes closed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2335

    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t care. He said with a smile: "OK, Tiedan, it''s late. It''s time to have a rest. Tomorrow We have a long way to go. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun talking about business, although he was extremely reluctant, the little puppet still had to get up, nodded seriously, and then rolled three iron balls and walked toward the door.


    Seeing the puppet turn to leave, Chu Xingyun began to smile softly and said, "good night Iron eggs. "


    Hearing the first two words, the little puppet still felt very warm and sweet in his heart.


    But as soon as the last two words were heard, the little puppet seemed to have been chopped by thunder. He bumped his head into the doorframe and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After sending off the puppet, Chu Xingyun did not directly enter the wasteland cemetery.


    There is still a period of time before the ancient cemetery is opened. Even if you want to enter, you can''t get in at all.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun issued several orders.


    Soon Cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and Thunder God Emperor, successively pushed the door and walked in.


    Looking puzzled, they sat in front of Chu Xingyun, obviously The three did not know what Chu Xingyun wanted them to do.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "throughout Xuantian Xianmen and even our ghost team, you three are the three pillars with the strongest foundation, the highest talent and the most potential."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time.


    After all, Yuan Hong is not as talented as Xiong, but he is not as talented as Xiong.


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun doesn''t talk about him. As one of the top 100 masters in the imperial list, his glorious past has proved everything.


    Cockroach emperor Zun doesn''t need to say much. Although his own strength may not be very excellent, but With the help of ten thousand poisonous insects urn, the cockroach emperor Zun is really terrible with the help of the rules of nature and the power of nature.


    It can be said that as long as the cockroach does not die, cockroach emperor will definitely become the most terrifying existence.


    If you live long enough, it''s possible to be able to compete with ancestral creatures.


    Finally, it''s the God of thunder.


    On the surface, Raytheon emperor is also a stupid big black thick defensive friar, the most skilled is the power of the thunder hammer.


    However, as the supreme law, the power of thunder is to crush all laws. As long as the strength is not too much beyond the thunder god, it will be suppressed by the God of thunder.


    Once the God of thunder achieved the emperor rank master, then with the supreme law, he could restrain all the emperor list masters, and would not be restrained by any emperor list master.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun continued: "now, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, can''t defeat the mountain level war spirit at all, and they can''t copy their fighting skills, supernatural powers and abilities."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, thunder god Tiandi said: "we are the same, in fact There''s no big difference between the three of us and the four guys


    Hearing Thunder God''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and cockroach emperor Zun, also can''t help nodding.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated and said: "indeed, for the time being, you can''t either, but soon You can do it. "


    Oh!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and thunder god Tiandi, suddenly lit up their eyes.


    His eyes swept over the three faces one after another. Chu Xingyun said, "as the head of Xuantian immortal sect, I intend to take you three as disciples and teach me the three ways. I don''t know if you would like to!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, Thunder God Emperor, and greedy wolf emperor Zun showed unbelievable expressions.


    Chu Xingyun''s power was deeply felt by them, but To say that Chu Xingyun can be their master, this


    The cockroach emperor and the thunder god God are not worth mentioning. Although they have enjoyed the scenery before, the degree of the scenery is limited after all.


    But the greedy wolf emperor Zun is different. Could he have been one of the top 100 masters in the imperial list? Could Chu Xingyun also teach this kind of existence?


    In the face of the three people''s gaze, Chu Xingyun''s face was still pale: "I will not force you, everything is voluntary, in fact I just don''t want to give up such a good opportunity to others


    This


    After hesitating for a while, the cockroach emperor fiercely bit his teeth and resolutely said, "I will, anyway I don''t think you can teach me anything, but For you, I''m convinced, and I''m all over the world. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at the God of thunder and said with a smile: "it doesn''t need to be forced..."


    This


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, remembering Chu Xingyun all the way, created a miracle, Thunder God''s eyes, can''t help but firm up.


    When he first saw Chu Xingyun, he was just a weak little shrimp.But in recent years, Chu Xingyun has become so powerful.


    Even if Chu Xingyun said that he would be accepted as an apprentice, even if the greedy wolf emperor respected him as his apprentice, the thunder god Tiandi was just surprised and unbelievable


    The so-called "unbelievable" is not absolute disbelief, but it is very difficult to believe.


    In other words, at least half of them are believed.


    But when you think about it carefully, what a ridiculous thing it is. If a person who has never been on the list of Kings wants to take a master from the top 100 of the imperial list as his apprentice, is there any way to believe it?


    Unbelievable, absolutely untrustworthy, but in my heart, the God of thunder believed at least half! This is the magic of Chu Xingyun, which is the greatness of Chu Xingyun.


    Although in the heart, still doubt, but with this doubt, God of thunder is willing to bet!


    After a long breath, the God of thunder said, "I would like to As the cockroach emperor said, for you I''m so admired that it''s my honor to be your apprentice. "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the greedy wolf emperor.


    Opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun was about to open his mouth to ask. The greedy wolf emperor respected the key leader and said, "when you refined the whip of the three thousand void, you have proved your talent and strength."


    Looking at the God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor said: "like the God of thunder, I am very honored to be seen by you."


    Knowing the result, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "very good Now that you are all willing, we can talk more deeply


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t need to be so solemn just to accept my apprentice If I am willing to tell you the advantages of being my apprentice, you must kneel down and beg for help. "


    Oh!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and thunder god Tiandi, suddenly flashed a sharp light in their eyes.


    Looking at the three people''s curious appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "the reason why you don''t say the benefits in advance is because The apprentice I need is one who can inherit my Taoism and live in absolute unity with me. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t know Have you ever heard of three illusions? "


    Three illusions!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and thunder god Tiandi, at the same time, their eyes widened, the expression on their faces, incomparable fear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2336

    The so-called "three illusions" is a kind of existence similar to Cauldron furnace, or rob son.


    As three avatars, each of them can share a power, ability, or talent of his own.


    There is no need to learn or practice, but to obtain and master directly.


    However, as the three illusions, they are connected with the fate of the Lord. Once the Lord is in danger, the three illusions will become victims like a cauldron or a robber.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called "three illusions" are the heirs in general, and they are the existence of resisting the calamities for the emperor.


    The only advantage of the three illusions is that they can learn and master a magical power, magic, ability, or talent and knowledge for free


    Staring at Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor and thunder god, he is extremely complicated.


    If other people ask them to be three illusions, they must refuse, and even become enemies in an instant.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. As the head of Xuantian immortal sect and their king, they should have resisted the disaster for Chu Xingyun. This is what they should do.


    For them, it would be a shame if Chu Xingyun died in battle, but they were still alive.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that they believe in Chu Xingyun''s character. In any case, Chu Xingyun will not harm them.


    If Chu Xingyun is really harmful to people''s hearts, it doesn''t need to hurt them. In this world, there are many monks. If they want to pit others, why pit their own people?


    Obviously, although the cost of the three avatars was very high, Chu Xingyun shared with them the abilities, powers, magic, and combat skills It must be earth shaking.


    After pondering for a long time, finally The cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the thunder god God God looked at each other, then turned their heads at the same time and nodded solemnly.


    Seeing three people nodding at the same time, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Although on the surface, there seems to be nothing else like cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor and Thunder God Emperor.


    At least, as far as the intermediate Archean battlefield is concerned, they are just ordinary members, and they are no better than other friars.


    However, these three people are almost irreplaceable to Chu Xingyun.


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun doesn''t talk about him. As a master of the imperial list, his talent and potential have been proved.


    Moreover, the greedy wolf emperor''s respect, is the wind Department emperor''s respect, exactly corresponds to the wind system ancient stele.


    Perhaps, in this world, there are more powerful and gifted than the greedy wolf emperor, but they are all masters of the imperial list, and they will not pay attention to Chu Xingyun.


    Don''t say to be Chu Xingyun''s three illusions Even if Chu Xingyun now takes a team to catch up with them, they don''t have to depend on others.


    If you want to follow the emperor list master, at least you have to be famous, otherwise Even if reluctantly accept, it will never be taken seriously.


    The most important thing is that the greedy wolf emperor respected the wind system of the palm. When the speed reached the limit, he had a preliminary contact with the law of time, the talent, the qualification, and the potential. Even when compared with emperor Tianqi, he would never fall behind.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the greedy wolf emperor Zun may not be the strongest, but it is absolutely irreplaceable. It is the only choice most suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    The next Thor, the God of thunder, seems to be nothing. The defensive friar only has one hand to control. He has no future at all.


    However, as the supreme law, there are few friars who have the law of thunder, even less than those of the law of space and the law of time.


    For others, other forces, the God of thunder is not indispensable, and its value is not high.


    But for Chu Xingyun, one day, he will play chess with God.


    At that time, only those who can still have a strong help for him will be meaningful.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the God of thunder is almost irreplaceable.


    Although the single paralyzed Thor''s hammer is like chicken ribs to other forces, it''s tasteless to eat, and it''s a pity to abandon it.


    But for Chu Xingyun, on the contrary, if the Thunder God Emperor mastered the thunder law of the group, it was chicken ribs, the real chicken ribs!


    If you want to rely on the group law to threaten emperor Tianyi, you are definitely not awake.


    All the rules of group and range control are of no use to Emperor Tianyi.


    Large scale group control, which works only for ordinary soldiers.


    When their own law condenses to the limit, the aura turns into a dragon, and becomes a master on the imperial list, even if he is controlled by the attribute of Xiangke, he will also be immune.


    The rules of the emperor list masters themselves have been condensed to the limit. The large-scale group control rules can not break the rule shield of the emperor list masters because they are too scattered.


    In fact, to put it simply, a large-scale group control law is like using a drop of water to put out a fire. Even if the rules restrain the other party, it can''t play any role.The Thunder God''s hammer of the God of thunder is to blend thousands of drops of water into one, just like the water of the Tianhe river. Even if it is a prairie fire, it will be put out in an instant.


    Although Thor''s hammer can only be controlled by itself, in terms of power and control effect, it is the strongest single control law among the 3000 branches under the thunderbolt law.


    Therefore, the God of thunder, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, its value is absolutely not under the respect of greedy wolf emperor.


    The most important thing is that the law of thunder in the hand of the emperor of thunder corresponds to the ancient stele of thunder of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, it''s the cockroach emperor.


    Speaking of, cockroach emperor Zun does not look very good, looks like a wretched, on weekdays, he does not show any publicity.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s mind, cockroach emperor''s status is the highest.


    If only Chu Xingyun, Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor respect, even if the three are covered with iron, how many nails can they hit?


    Nadi Tianyi, however, is the emperor of the Southern Star region. He controls 3000 life planets. The number of masters under his command is so strong that it is exaggerated to the limit.


    If only relying on Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder, and the greedy wolf emperor to respect them, even if they line up and let them kill, I''m afraid they will never be able to kill the emperor Tianyi.


    The greatest value of cockroach emperor is that one can become an army!


    If necessary, cockroach emperor Zun can gather a hundred million trillion troops in a short time.


    Although cockroach emperor Zun is not very impressive now, but if it was not for the restriction of Chu Xingyun, he alone would be able to dominate the whole sea of stars and spread his descendants in every corner of the starry sky.


    In fact, cockroach emperor Zun is the biggest card of Chu Xingyun.


    Even if Chu Xingyun lost everything, as long as the cockroach emperor was present, he could pull up an army of hundreds of billions or even trillions in a very short period of time.


    The cockroaches have reached the limit of their defense and their vitality is so tenacious that even if their heads are cut off, they will not die.


    It can be said that the only drawback of the cockroaches is that they have no destructive power.


    However, once combined with the ancient stone tablet of Chu Xingyun, everything is completely different.


    The ancient stele of poison, together with tens of thousands of poison urn, and with the creative power of cockroach emperor Zun, where the cockroach emperor Zun is, is a hundred million trillion army.


    Once the cockroach emperor Zun can thoroughly study and master the road of poison on the ancient tablet, then The whole starry sky will tremble in the shadow of cockroach emperor!


    Therefore, if the three must give up two, then there is no doubt that Chu Xingyun will abandon the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor.


    As long as there is cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun has the possibility of overturning at any time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2337

    As Chu Xingyun pondered, the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor, and the thunder god Tiandi also looked at Chu Xingyun curiously.


    Looking at their curious appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "how You''re curious. What rules, or supernatural powers, combat skills, will I share with you? "


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, cockroach emperor Zun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and thunder god Tiandi nodded at the same time.


    To be honest, if Chu Xingyun doesn''t say it, they really can''t think of what Chu Xingyun can share with them.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept over the faces of cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor and thunder god.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun cast his eyes on the cockroach emperor Zun''s face.


    Smiling at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "all along, you have been assiduously pursuing your own way, and you have also obtained your treasure of testimony, the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects."


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cockroach emperor said: "thanks to master, otherwise, I would never want to get such a good treasure in my life."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said solemnly, "your way is the way of nature. The cockroaches and poisonous insects you create are the way to present the road to you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun put up his smile and said solemnly, "yes, cockroaches are poisonous and poisonous, but I am strong! If cockroach poison is weak, then I am weak. Cockroach poison is my way! "


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun went on: "you have the foundation of the road, and I have also helped you get the treasure of the way. So what I want to give you next is what you have been searching for - the road!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor zunmeng stood up and looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief.


    In the past more than one or two years, cockroach emperor Zun first obtained the law of nature through his own plan and usurpation, thus having the foundation of the road.


    Then, following Chu Xingyun and recognizing Chu Xingyun as the main body, cockroach emperor Zun got the most precious treasure of Testimony -- the ten thousand poisonous insects urn!


    In this way, with the power of creation, cockroach emperor Zun can gather cockroach army infinitely.


    The cockroach emperor Zun can refine the cockroach army with the help of the ten thousand poisonous poison urn, and refine the stronger cockroach poisonous insects!


    But in this case, self-defense may be more than enough, but the attack is not enough.


    Even if the number of cockroaches is large, the damage is still limited.


    More, in fact, can only go to disgusting people, the lack of unparalleled lethality.


    It can be said that it is very easy for cockroaches to compete for supremacy in the sea of stars.


    As long as the cockroach emperor thinks, the descendants of cockroaches can be found in every corner of the sea of stars.


    Even if the environment is bad, not suitable for living on the planet, the cockroaches can still live well.


    No force, dare to easily provoke cockroaches.


    It''s not polite to say that even if the four major forces join hands, they will not completely eliminate the cockroaches.


    Cockroaches have never been afraid of war or death.


    As long as there is food for the Zerg, the cockroach can not be stopped.


    However, it is easy to fight for hegemony, but it is extremely difficult, even almost impossible.


    Although the number of cockroaches is large, both individual strength and group strength are extremely weak.


    At the beginning, the cockroach emperor Zun was defeated by Chu Xingyun.


    In front of the devil ant emperor Zun and the demon ant army, the cockroaches, no matter how large the number is, are just a lot of food. They can''t do any harm to the army.


    Therefore, although the cockroach emperor thought that although he had the foundation of the road and the treasure of preaching, it was still a long way to go before he wanted to really preach.


    As the saying goes, if the cockroach army is strong, then the cockroach emperor will be strong; if the cockroach army is weak, the cockroach emperor will be weak.


    Now, although we have found the way, we should continue to use the 10000 poison urn to refine the cockroach family into stronger cockroach poisonous insects, so as to enhance the strength of the cockroach army.


    However, such a process of evolution, although a hundred times and natural evolution, but it still takes too long for qualitative improvement.


    Looking at the irresistible heart of the greedy wolf emperor, Chu Xingyun did not say much. As soon as his right hand was explored, a force of attraction came into being, and the cockroach emperor Zun was inhaled into the spirit sea of the void Dharma body.


    Faced with this attraction, cockroach emperor Zun didn''t know what Chu Xingyun was going to do, but he would not be silly to fight against it.


    So the next moment The cockroach emperor disappeared instantly.


    When he regained sight again, cockroach emperor Zun had entered the Xiadan field and Linghai of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at it, a dark green ancient monument with a height of more than 3000 meters stands there.


    Against the backdrop of the three thousand meter black green stele, cockroach emperor Zun looks like an ant, so insignificant.


    Looking at the dark green stele, as well as the green runes on the monument, the cockroach emperor immediately widened his eyes.Although it has been known for a long time that Chu Xingyun has an ancient stone tablet of poison, the cockroach emperor Zun has never been exposed to it, and he does not know what the ancient tablet of poison is and what it is used for!


    Just in surprise, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang: "OK You don''t have to guess. As long as you place your spirit on the ancient stone tablet of poison, you will understand everything. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun was stunned. Then he nodded decisively, closed his eyes gently, and integrated the spirit and spirit into one, and placed it on the ancient tablet of poison.


    Hiss


    As soon as the spirit of God was integrated into the ancient stele of poison, the body of the spirit worshipped by greedy wolf emperor opened his eyes in horror.


    The ancient stele of poison originally recorded the road of poison.


    The most exciting thing for cockroach emperor Zun is that once he has mastered the road of poison thoroughly, with the help of tens of thousands of poisonous insects and poison jars, and his rules of nature, it is just too strong to make people crazy!


    By now, the cockroach family has already possessed the extremely sharp empty teeth. Once the empty teeth have evolved into the virtual fangs, then go down and have a bite


    Once the ancient stele of poison is mastered, it is equivalent to installing a pair of poisonous fangs for cockroaches.


    What made the cockroach emperor overjoyed most was that the empty fangs were not only extremely sharp, but also the poisonous they carried were hundreds of millions of times more poisonous than the most poisonous snakes!


    What''s more, it''s not just the empty fangs. In fact Once the ancient stele of poison is mastered, cockroaches will carry strong poison all over the body.


    With the ancient stele of poison, together with the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects, the cockroach family will jump from ordinary beetles to highly poisonous beetles.


    Super defense, super vitality, can fly, super toxicity


    It can be said that with the ancient stele of poison, the fatal short board of cockroaches has been completely completed.


    If the cockroach army is strong, the cockroach emperor will be strong!


    Under this premise, once the cockroaches have the power of virulence, Emperor Fei Lian will be regarded as a man of virtue!


    Yes, as long as you go down this road, cockroach emperor will become stronger and stronger.


    The number of terror, the defense of terror, the vitality of terror, the toxin of terror, the speed and flexibility of terror flight.


    All things, when superimposed together, is the way of cockroach emperor Zun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2338

    Cockroach emperor Zun, without saying a word, directly chased his own spirit and the core of the ancient tablet of poison, and placed his spirit core in the core of the ancient tablet of poison, and became the spirit of the ancient tablet of poison!


    From this moment on, cockroach emperor Zun completely owned the ancient stele of poison, even more thoroughly than Chu Xingyun.


    After all, Chu Xingyun only owns the ancient stele of poison, but cockroach emperor Zun has become the ancient stele itself!


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun was everything to cockroach emperor Zun.


    As long as Chu Xingyun does not die, they are all immortal.


    Even if the Buddha is killed, they will be resurrected in the ancient stele of poison.


    Once Chu Xingyun died, the three of them would die one step before Chu Xingyun died.


    Although it''s uncomfortable to hold life and death in the hands of others.


    However, as Chu Xingyun said, facing such benefits, he could not refuse. If Chu Xingyun did not accept it, cockroach emperor Zun would never mind kneeling down and pleading.


    For a long time, the cockroach emperor respected Tao with all his heart, and the Tao he pursued was actually in the ancient stele of poison.


    To reject Chu Xingyun is to deviate from his own way.


    At this moment, cockroach emperor Zun successfully placed the spirit core in the ancient stele of poison and became the spirit of the ancient tablet of poison.


    In this way, he has already grasped his own road. What he has to do next is to constantly explore, speculate, understand and master his own Tao.


    Learning is one thing, learning to apply is another, which can not be confused.


    The core of the spirit is placed behind the ancient stone tablet of poison, and the three thousand lines of poison are immediately printed into the head of the cockroach emperor, just like 3000 green stars, shining brightly!


    From this moment on, cockroach emperor Zun became the tablet spirit of the ancient stele of poison, and became the virtual Dharma body and one of the three illusory bodies - the phantom body of poison!


    The cockroach emperor Zun left the spirit sea of Chu Xingyun.


    The next moment In a twist of light and shadow, cockroach emperor once again appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, next to the God of thunder and the greedy wolf emperor.


    Curiously looking at the cockroach emperor Zun, the God of thunder curiously said: "how What did the master pass on to you? "


    Facing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, cockroach emperor Zun trembled and shivered: "way! The master passed on the road to me


    What! How could that be possible?


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Thunder God Emperor and greedy wolf emperor Zun''s face is inconceivable.


    To pass on the road to others is the road, and it must be the road that has not been broken in ancient times.


    Chu Xingyun is no more than an ordinary person. Why should he pass the great way to others.


    In fact, I''m afraid he has not found his own way!


    Shut up!


    Hearing the questioning words of Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor immediately drank out.


    Glaring angrily, the cockroach emperor said: "from now on, I will never allow anyone to question and belittle master, otherwise I will never give up with it! "


    You


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s furious appearance, the Thunder God Emperor and the greedy wolf emperor Zun all at once surprised.


    All along, cockroach emperor Zun is a wretched look, a bad temper, is a worthy of the name of the old man.


    However, what happened just now? The cockroach emperor Zun protected Chu Xingyun in this way.


    They just lightly questioned Chu Xingyun, and they seemed to have committed a heinous crime.


    Looking at the two people at a loss, cockroach emperor looked at Chu Xingyun enthusiastically and said, "put away your suspicions, master''s greatness is not what you can understand!"


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s fanatical eyes, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head and smiling.


    Up to now, cockroach emperor Zun is actually the monument spirit of the ancient stele of poison.


    The ancient stele of poison is actually one of the three great treasures condensed into void Dharma body.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun was questioned, despised and despised, what would the cockroach emperor become?


    As the saying goes, you worry about the humiliation of your ministers, and you insult your officials to death


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun''s glory and dignity are higher than everything else!


    Once all the three illusions were entrusted, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body was no longer his own, but shared by the four.


    Even, the other three people are absolutely more concerned about Chu Xingyun and more concerned about his safety, honor and disgrace.


    After all, as long as Chu Xingyun does not die, even if the other three are dead, they can be instantly revived with full blood.


    If Chu Xingyun is dead, the three of them will die first.


    It is because of this urgent mentality that cockroach emperor Zun''s reaction is so intense.


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s angry face, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "no need, I think After experiencing everything in person, they will correct itHearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun suddenly lost his temper and bowed his hands respectfully, and did not say a word.


    Cockroach emperor Zun also knows that to pay homage to Chu Xingyun is actually to respect oneself. After all As an ancient stele of poison, cockroach emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun are actually one.


    The void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was originally formed by the condensation of three ancient steles.


    To put it another way, once someone is disrespectful to Chu Xingyun, it is disrespectful to the cockroach emperor. Can you get used to it?


    After pacifying the cockroach emperor, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to the greedy wolf emperor: "I know you are confused. There are many questions you want to ask, but There''s nothing you can understand better than to feel it yourself. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun waved to greedy wolf emperor Zun, and greedy wolf emperor Zun disappeared in place.


    The next moment Greedy wolf emperor Zun appeared in the Chu Xingyun''s zhongdantian, Qihai.


    Looking up at the 3000 meter old wind stele, the greedy wolf emperor could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Looking at the wind of the ancient stele, that clearly destroyed, circulation of the God of wind lines, greedy wolf emperor Zun excited are almost suffocating.


    There is no need for Chu Xingyun to say that the greedy wolf emperor Zun first condensed the spirit and integrated into the ancient stele of the wind.


    If it was someone else, maybe they would worry about whether Chu Xingyun was going to kill him or not, and he was really regarded as a cauldron stove and a robber.


    But the cockroach emperor is not afraid. After all Even if Chu Xingyun really wanted to take him as a cauldron and a robber, he couldn''t resist.


    As for the greedy wolf emperor, it is even more fearless.


    As a master of the imperial list, it would be good if he didn''t take it. How dare Chu Xingyun seize him?


    Of course, constrained by the oath, the greedy wolf emperor did not dare to seize Chu Xingyun.


    If you are uneasy, under the law of the road, the moment when the greedy wolf emperor Zun starts to seize the house, he will be destroyed by the road.


    Therefore, for the greedy wolf emperor Zun, there is really nothing to fear.


    He neither won''t take away Chu Xingyun, and he is not afraid of Chu Xingyun''s taking house. He is unscrupulous in doing things.


    After integrating the spirit into the ancient stele of the wind, the greedy wolf emperor Zun felt that he was going to faint. Too much happiness made him unable to bear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2339

    As the emperor of wind, facing the road of wind, how can he refuse?


    Like the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor is also dedicated to the Tao.


    And what greedy wolf emperor Zun pursues is the way of wind!


    Now, Chu Xingyun has put everything he pursues in front of him. As long as the spirit core is placed in the ancient stele of wind, he can get everything he dreams of.


    Once you miss it, ok How can you miss it!


    Although once he becomes the three illusions, he will inevitably become the cauldron furnace and the robber son. However, Chu Xingyun is not so easy to die because of the three illusions!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is not a weak person who has no strength to bind a chicken. He has 3000 whips to protect him. Who can kill him!


    Without saying a word, he even hesitated. In the face of everything he pursued, the greedy wolf emperor directly placed the core of the spirit in the core of the ancient stele of wind.


    From this moment on, the greedy wolf emperor became the monument spirit of the ancient stele of wind, and became the phantom body of the wind, one of the three illusory bodies!


    The next moment A large number of wind god texts, like gold stars, poured into the sea of knowledge of greedy wolf emperor.


    Until now, the greedy wolf emperor Zun finally understood why the cockroach emperor Zun would protect Chu Xingyun so much.


    To protect Chu Xingyun is to protect themselves.


    If Chu Xingyun had no dignity and glory, wouldn''t they, as the three illusions, be trampled on the bottom of their feet?


    What''s more, once they become one of the three illusions, their own safety has become meaningless.


    As long as Chu Xingyun does not die, they will never die. Even if they are dead, Chu Xingyun can instantly activate the power of ancient steles to revive them.


    Once Chu Xingyun is dead, the three of them should die first.


    It is precisely because of this pressure and sense of crisis, so subconsciously, will be too nervous about Chu Xingyun.


    Once too nervous, it is easy to overreact, in other people''s eyes, it seems a bit inexplicable, hysterical.


    However, for today''s greedy wolf emperor Zun and cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun is just like a baby, holding it in the palm of his hand for fear of falling, and holding it in his mouth is afraid of melting.


    I''m such a baby, careful to serve the existence, is not you can offend at will!


    With a bitter smile, greedy wolf emperor Zun shook his head, left the air sea of Chu Xingyun and returned to the room.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the God of thunder beside him couldn''t wait to see it. He said eagerly, "tell me What do you see! You won''t tell me that the master passed on the road to you. "


    After taking a long breath, greedy wolf emperor Zun suppressed his inner quickness and nodded his head and said, "yes, the master thinks highly of it. The greedy wolf is lucky to have the road of spreading wind."


    It''s impossible!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor''s words, the Thunder God Emperor suddenly shrieked out his voice.


    Unbelievable looking at the greedy wolf emperor, the God of thunder said: "are you teasing me? One person How can you have two roads at the same time


    During the talk, the Thunder God Emperor first looked at the cockroach emperor Zun, then looked at the greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Finally God of thunder will look, turned to Chu Xingyun''s face, the expression on the face, has a sense of vigilance.


    Obviously, at this moment God of thunder has already begun to suspect that the three of them collude to trap him and frame him


    In the face of this scene, the former greedy wolf emperor Zun will not be angry, but will understand the reaction and ideas of the God of thunder.


    But now, the expression and reaction of God of thunder, but instantly let the greedy wolf emperor respect angry, completely unable to suppress.


    What? What''s so great about you, Raytheon? But a frog in the bottom of a well. How can he understand the greatness of master.


    Wait


    Rage between, greedy wolf emperor Zun just want to speak, but suddenly stunned.


    It was not something else that made him dumbfounded, but what he wanted to say, which seemed a little familiar and where he had heard it.


    Just a little thought, greedy wolf emperor respect can''t help but smile bitterly.


    I''m familiar with it. I''ve heard of it.


    Just now, in this room, didn''t the cockroach Emperor just say it again?


    With a bitter smile, he shook his head. The greedy wolf emperor looked at the God of thunder and shook his head and said, "don''t be suspicious. Don''t worry about your master''s harm. In a word You don''t deserve it


    What! You


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor''s merciless words, the God of thunder instantly changed color.


    Facing the serious expression of the God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor shook his head and said, "I know, you are very angry now, and think I''m not giving face, but I think you will understand me and cockroaches when you come out later."


    This


    Hesitantly looking at the three people in front of him, for a moment, the God of thunder even wanted to go back on his regret.


    But soon, as soon as the idea of repentance rose, he completely rejected it.With the strength of the three people in front of him, if we really want to deal with him, he can''t resist at all.


    Even if you want him to be a cauldron stove, even if you want to take him as a robber, he can''t resist at all.


    In fact, if they really want to do this to him, they don''t need to cheat him. He can''t resist.


    Well


    Taking a long breath, the God of thunder said, "I''m ready. Take me in!"


    In the face of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun also knew that he must be very afraid and worried.


    For fear of the next moment, Chu Xingyun will turn over in an instant and give him a dead hand, making him a ghost.


    But Chu Xingyun also knows that explanation is useless, and nothing can prove everything more than facts.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun a wave between, Thunder God Emperor did not resist, instantly disappeared in place.


    The next moment The God of thunder appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    In the vast and vast sea of knowledge, an ancient stele that makes the God of thunder feel a little familiar stands there


    More than 3000 meters high on the ancient stele, electric light shining, a snake like divine text, winding twists and turns.


    Just watching, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang up: "how about this ancient monument, do you feel very familiar with it?"


    Looking at the monument blankly, the God of thunder said, "yes I''m so familiar with it, and the more I look at it, the more familiar I am. Have I ever seen this ancient monument anywhere? "


    Listening to the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "have you forgotten? When In the Thor world, the Thor treasure house, I chose a few prizes. "


    Suddenly he nodded, and the God of thunder called out: "I have impression, I have impression I remember that this ancient monument was erected on a mountain peak in the world of Thor. It absorbed the power of thousands of thunder, but it never failed. "


    As he spoke, the God of thunder frowned and said, "however, as far as I know, this ancient monument seems to be useless. I have tried all means, but none of them have been activated."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes This ancient stele is the one at that time. His full name is leizhi ancient stele


    Blankly looking at the towering, thunder light shining ancient monument, God of thunder curiously said: "thunder ancient monument? What is this for? "


    Looking at the God of thunder, he was still a little afraid and worried. He did not dare to easily integrate the spirit into the ancient stele. Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2340

    In his heart, Chu Xingyun was not angry with the God of thunder.


    After all, the God of thunder has been wandering the star sea for many years, and he has seen too many intrigues.


    Moreover, although each other''s friendship is good, but for Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder actually did not know much.


    Keep a hand in everything and a line in life.


    It is the so-called, meet people and say three points, not all throw a heart.


    This is an old man in the world. He should be cautious at least.


    If you don''t even have this vigilance, the God of thunder will never live to this day.


    Because of his understanding and understanding, Chu Xingyun did not blame the God of thunder. He was just cheated a lot and was afraid of cheating. He was totally right about things and not people.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "I know you are afraid. If I can, I don''t want to force you, but I don''t want you to miss this opportunity


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in fact This ancient stele of thunder contains the law of three thousand thunder. For you, this is what you have been pursuing - the way of thunder! "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder opened his mouth in horror, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at the God of thunder, he was excited, but he couldn''t believe it. With a trace of fear, Chu Xingyun didn''t explain it.


    Chu Xingyun said with a faint smile, "I know it''s hard for you to believe it, but You come with me... "


    Between the words, a suction came, the God of thunder did not resist.


    The next moment, the God of thunder appeared in the next Dantian, within the sea of spirit.


    Looking at the 3000 meter high ancient stele of poison, the God of thunder turned pale.


    If the ancient stele is really sealed with the road of poison, then for cockroach emperor Zun, it is really the most suitable road for him.


    Between exclamation, the light and shadow in front of me flashed again, the next moment The God of thunder appeared in zhongdantian and Qihai.


    Looking at the golden light shining three thousand wind god text, Thunder God Emperor''s brain, completely paralyzed.


    Ancient monument of wind! If If the ancient stele of wind really contains the road, the performance of greedy wolf emperor will have enough explanation.


    Finally


    Three turns of light and shadow, the God of thunder again returned to the upper Dantian, within the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the towering thunder stele and recalling the scene when seeing the ancient thunder stele, the God of thunder finally moved.


    In fact, when we first got the ancient stele of thunder, the God of thunder was not without doubt.


    However, no matter what he did, he couldn''t inspire the ancient monument of thunder, so After thousands of years of testing, the ancient stone tablet of thunder was completely thrown into the treasure house.


    The reason for abandoning it is that the ancient stone tablet of thunder has wasted too much time and energy. If it is not abandoned, I am afraid that the ancient stone tablet of thunder will bind him all his life and make it difficult for him to make progress.


    Although the ancient stele of thunder was lost, even now, the God of thunder did not regret it.


    If he had not abandoned the ancient monument of thunder, let alone whether he could successfully inspire the ancient monument of thunder.


    Even if he can, he may not live to this day.


    Without enough strength to support, how can he resist the catastrophe once every 10000 years?


    Moreover, the God of thunder also knew that the reason why he could not inspire the ancient stele of thunder was that he had no connection with this treasure.


    In fact, a lot of truth has been seen through when we reached the realm of God of thunder.


    If it''s yours, it''s yours. It can''t be pushed away.


    It shouldn''t be yours. It must not be yours. It can''t be robbed.


    Looking at the changeable look of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun sincerely said: "this ancient monument, after all, is from you, so Unless you give up the chance I will not give such a precious opportunity to others. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "of course, if you have concerns and want to give up, it''s better, so..."


    No, no, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder suddenly became anxious.


    Eager to put his hands, the God of thunder eagerly said: "such a good opportunity, how can I miss it! Anyway You can''t give it to anyone else. "


    Chu Xingyun said without delay: "don''t worry, and don''t say that the ancient monument of thunder was obtained from you. Even if it is not, with our friendship, we will give it to you first."


    A Fierce bite of teeth, in the face of such an opportunity, although the danger still exists, but the God of thunder can not refuse such temptation.


    As for danger, what is not dangerous?


    Even if you don''t go anywhere at home, you may be killed by a meteor.


    Between thinking, the God of thunder fiercely bit his teeth, condensed the spirit, and integrated into the ancient stele of thunder.


    Hiss


    As soon as the spirit was integrated into the ancient stele of thunder, a large amount of information was poured into the mind of the God of thunder.Feeling the massive influx of the road of three thousand thunder, the God of thunder wished he could not slap himself in the face.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to harm people, he can''t turn to him!


    I don''t know how many people are better than him in the Taigu battlefield. Who is he?


    As the greedy wolf emperor Zun said, with Chu Xingyun''s inside information, he is not worthy of Chu Xingyun racking his brains to cheat him.


    Feeling the way of the three thousand thunder, not only does not have half a silk hesitation, the God of thunder can''t wait to integrate his spirit core into the core of the ancient stele of thunder.


    From this moment on, the God of thunder, the God of thunder, has become the spirit of the ancient stele of thunder, and has become the phantom body of the void, one of the three illusory bodies!


    With the spirit reposed in the core of the ancient stele of thunder, the divine writings of three thousand thunder, like 3000 stars, poured into the sea of knowledge of the God of thunder.


    Looking at the thunder god text all over the sky, the God of thunder finally put down his heart completely.


    No mistake. Chu Xingyun didn''t cheat him. At this moment He has really mastered the road of thunder and the supreme law


    Boom! Boom


    Is excited between, a burst of dreary roar, the whole world vibrated up, shaking violently.


    Stunned and stunned, the God of Thunder God God separated from the ancient monument of thunder and appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    If you look at it, the ancient stele of thunder is shaking violently, and the divine text of 3000 thunder is slowly twisted and illusory Gradually condensed into a powerful pattern.


    Fiercely widened his eyes and looked carefully, on the ancient stele of thunder, the divine text of 3000 thunder gradually outlined a totem.


    Nalei''s Totem is not complicated. With 3000 lines, it outlines a strong man with a hammer in his hand.


    Take a close look, that design is not someone else, it is the portrait of God of thunder!


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, the God of thunder roared with laughter.


    From this moment on, the God of thunder is the spirit of the ancient stele of thunder.


    At the same time, the two ancient steles in xiadantian and zhongdantian of Chu Xingyun also had portraits of cockroach emperor and greedy wolf emperor respectively.


    Seeing the changes of the three ancient steles in his body, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect them. He immediately incorporated the greedy wolf emperor Zun and the cockroach emperor Zun into the Xiadan and Zhongdan fields.


    At this moment, even Chu Xingyun did not know what had happened to the three ancient steles and his empty Dharma body.


    What''s more, I don''t know what impact these changes have on the three ancient steles and the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2341

    Lei''s ancient stele stands proudly in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    On the stone tablet, purple thunder patterns outline a strong dwarf, holding a Thor''s hammer, making a roaring upward.


    The ancient stele of wind is towering in the air sea of Chu Xingyun.


    On the stone tablet, the golden wind pattern outlines a vigorous werewolf, holding a dagger, standing proudly there. The pride of Lingyun is just like the essence.


    On the ancient stele of poison, the green poison lines outline a cockroach with two thin legs standing on the ground and four arms in a strange shape, which seems to be exerting a sinister technique.


    On the golden awn, and on the green of the three glaring thunder.


    Purple, gold, green, three color light shining, the three ancient steles look very strange.


    Carefully aware of the changes in the three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun''s face, gradually emerged a happy smile.


    The worship of greedy wolf, cockroach and Thunder God became the spirit of the three ancient steles.


    As a stele spirit, the deeper the understanding and understanding of the road, the greater the power of the ancient leizhi stele.


    Therefore, from now on, even if Chu Xingyun did not refine the three ancient steles, the power of the three ancient steles will also rapidly increase with the improvement of the power of the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the God of thunder.


    The strength of the three steles, namely, the stele spirit, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the thunder god God God, was naturally influenced by the three ancient steles. The stronger the three ancient steles, the stronger the strength of the three.


    Up to now, greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, Thunder God God and Chu Xingyun have really achieved the four in one. It can be said that one is prosperous and the other is damaged. It can be said that happiness and misfortune are shared!


    The stronger the power of greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor and Thunder God Emperor, the stronger the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was.


    The stronger Chu Xingyun''s strength is, the more secure the safety of wolf emperor, cockroach emperor and Thunder God Emperor.


    From a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun has become the common ancestor of the four.


    For the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor and the Thunder God Emperor, their original dignity has now become a phantom.


    When they put the core of the spirit in the three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun was their true master.


    After all, the void Dharma body is formed by the condensation of the three ancient steles.


    Greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor and God of thunder are the spirit of the three ancient steles.


    The empty Dharma body is made up of three ancient steles.


    Chu Xingyun himself is the main spirit of the void Dharma body!


    Greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, Thunder God God and Chu Xingyun are four in one and four in one, which together form the present void Dharma body.


    Of course, although the four are actually one.


    But the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor were subordinate to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is the master of the void Dharma body, and can completely control the empty Dharma body.


    However, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor and the Thunder God Emperor are part of the void Dharma body, but they can not control and control the empty Dharma body.


    As the three illusions, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the God of thunder, they are still separated from each other.


    Each other''s feelings and ideas, and can not communicate with each other, between each other, is still a separate individual, and before there is no difference.


    Chu Xingyun''s feelings and thoughts, Chu Xingyun''s seeing and hearing, the other three people will not have any perception.


    But on the contrary, Chu Xingyun can see through the feelings and thoughts of greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, and Thunder God Emperor.


    Moreover, if necessary, Chu Xingyun can inject his own consciousness into the three ancient steles. Even if there is a hundred million li away from each other, Chu Xingyun can send messages and give orders in an instant.


    When Chu Xingyun injected the spirits into the three ancient steles, no matter how far apart they were, they could communicate with each other. This is the core meaning of the three illusions.


    Although the three illusions are not Chu Xingyun himself, they are equivalent to him.


    The most important thing is that the three illusions represent the will of Chu Xingyun!


    On the other hand, three people, greedy wolf emperor Zun, cockroach emperor Zun, and thunder god Tiandi, are also studying the three ancient steles.


    As their images were engraved on the three ancient steles, the three thousand sacred texts were completely integrated with them.


    From this moment on, they no longer need to seek the Tao, because the Tao is in them, and it is integrated with their bodies


    Next, what the three people want to do is not to seek Tao, but to practice.


    Seeking Tao means that we haven''t found Tao yet. We don''t know what Tao is.


    The cultivation of Tao means that one has found Tao and has already possessed Tao, which is the cultivation of Tao.


    As we all know, learning knowledge is one thing.Applying knowledge skillfully is another thing.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Between the four people''s painstaking efforts, the iron eggs rolled in from the door in a burst of beeping sound.


    All the way to Chu Xingyun in front of the iron egg didi Dudu mouth: "time has come, we can start."


    Of course, Tiedan doesn''t speak human language.


    In fact, all the puppets speak the language of soul.


    As a soul language, you don''t need to understand at all. If you listen with your heart, you can feel the meaning of the other party.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun had made a plan, but now With the emergence of the three illusions and the changes of the three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun needs a period of time to sort out and digest.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, and thunder god Tiandi, they also need a period of time to meditate to digest this harvest.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun shook his head, indicating that iron eggs should move freely for a while, and then talk about other things after a week.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg pour also have no idea, obediently nodded, then planned to leave.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and stopped him. He took out a wooden box and threw it directly to iron eggs.


    Looking at the wooden box blankly, Tiedan obviously doesn''t know what Chu Xingyun means. When he is free, what can he do with a wooden box?


    Looking at the iron egg at a loss, Chu Xingyun reached out his hand and gently stroked the round skull of iron egg and said, "there are ten thousand spirit bones here. Take them to eat. In the last week, don''t disturb us, you know?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately narrowed his eyes with joy.


    Ten thousand spirit bones! Enough for him to eat for more than ten years.


    However, as a puppet, in fact, there is no full word to say.


    Ten thousand spirit bones, if you save some food, you can eat them for at least ten years.


    But if you let it go, it''s not a big problem to eat all the sugar beans in one day.


    Excited to open his mouth, iron egg bit the wooden box, happily rolled past the door


    Listening to the sound of gurgling gradually faded away, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head and smiling. Then he closed his eyes and entered the state of meditation. He digested and absorbed at full speed. This time, he got a great harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2342

    As time went by rapidly, four people, namely greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, Thunder God God and Chu Xingyun, were closed for a week. It can be said that the door was closed and the two doors were not moved.


    As for Hu Li, Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these five guys are not idle.


    During the day, everyone is locked in the room for digestion and sorting.


    In the evening, they went to the wasteland cemetery together to challenge the fighting spirits of various Hill cemeteries, and harvested a large number of soul fragments every day


    Finally, a week later, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, the cockroach emperor Zun, the thunder god God Emperor and Chu Xingyun finally ended the closure and came out satisfied.


    After a week of sorting and digestion, everyone''s strength has a qualitative leap.


    The most important thing is that as the stele spirit, the spirit of the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the thunder god heaven emperor have been integrated into the three thousand law.


    At this moment, there are inscriptions on the souls of the three warriors, namely, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor. The power of the law has been integrated into the spirit.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun himself is still the same as a week ago, without much change.


    But in fact, as the three illusions, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the thunder god Tiandi, they are equivalent to the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun, cockroach emperor Zun, and Thunder God Emperor, have been inseparable from each other.


    From a certain point of view, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the thunder god Tiandi are Chu Xingyun''s, with self-awareness, as well as thinking and judgment of the body!


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun himself did not master these roads, but he has a body, which is equivalent to his own.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun could not exert the power of the three ancient monuments in the desolate ancient cemetery.


    But in the real world, Chu Xingyun can use the power of the three ancient steles at any time.


    Therefore, from this moment on, the stronger the three emperors, namely, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor, the stronger the three ancient steles will be, and the stronger the power that Chu Xingyun can use.


    In the hall of the station


    Chu Xingyun looked at Sanren with a smile: "now, we are four in one, so As a family, we have to mark our names


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "you can keep your original name, but when you are outside, you must appear with a new name, so as to bid farewell to the past completely and face the future."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun, cockroach emperor Zun, and Thunder God Emperor repeatedly nodded.


    Take the God of thunder as an example. His past is not great, even ordinary. He is just a monk at the bottom


    If it appears in its own name, it will lower the overall reputation and glory of the team.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to have a new name and completely cut off the past.


    The reason why we do this is not for one person, but for the whole!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun looked at the greedy wolf emperor and said with a smile, "the name of greedy wolf doesn''t need to be changed. After all You''ve made a name. It''s a pity to destroy it. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun smiles and nods.


    Indeed, the name of greedy wolf emperor has already become famous in the sea of stars. If it is changed to a new name, the prestige created in the past tens of thousands of years will be in vain.


    If everyone is like a greedy wolf, with such a great reputation, there is no need to change the name.


    After confirming that the greedy wolf emperor did not need to change his name, everyone unconsciously looked at the God of thunder.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, God of thunder could not help blushing.


    If it is only related to his reputation, the God of thunder does not want to change his name.


    However, if the current problem is, because of his existence, the whole team is pulled too low, and it is impossible to change the name.


    Today, we are a whole, if we can not say goodbye to the past, how to face the future!


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "we don''t mean to look down on you, but you also know that after becoming a three magic body and having the law of three thousand thunder, you are not the same as before."


    "I know what you mean, and I want to say goodbye to the past completely, and come up with a new look."


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun said: "although we have to give a new name, but The right to name is up to you. We will not interfere. "


    Grateful to see Chu Xingyun, for Chu Xingyun to give respect, God of thunder is very grateful.


    After taking a long breath, the God of thunder pondered for a long time. Then he said, "in the seven days of this week, I will condense 3000 thunder laws into seven hammer methods."


    As he spoke, the God of thunder could no longer suppress the surprise in his heart. He said excitedly, "these seven hammers are the seven hammers forged by the Thor family. Therefore I''ll name it the Thor sevenAs he spoke, the God of thunder became more and more excited and his voice became louder and louder.


    Proud of the chest, the God of thunder said: "these seven hammer methods, hammer contains the law of thunder, ignoring all energy shields, specialized in breaking all armor, once I hit, the other side''s body and spirit will be paralyzed!"


    Hiss


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun and cockroach emperor Zun took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Seven hammers in a row, the hammer broke the shield, the hammer broke the armor, and the hammer paralyzed, isn''t it invincible?


    Looking at the startled look of the three, the God of thunder continued triumphantly: "not only that, my original Thor hammer, but also from close range to remote."


    Between the words, between the right hand of the God of thunder, there was a loud noise. A thunderbolt, like a hammer, fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground of the house along the window.


    Holding his fist with pride, the God of thunder said with a smile: "every nine breaths, I can release a hammer of Thor, which can''t be avoided. I can paralyze any target within ten thousand meters."


    This


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun exchanged an eye with greedy wolf emperor Zun and cockroach emperor Zun, and their eyes were full of horror.


    In the past, Thor''s hammer could only be used in close quarters. Once the other side opened a distance, the God of thunder was directly abandoned.


    But now, Thor''s hammer has changed from short range to long range!


    In this way, as long as a face-to-face, Raytheon emperor can be a Raytheon hammer, the other side in place.


    Then, the God of thunder can rush to the other side in front of him within the time of three rest, and the seven moves of Thor will be displayed, and the other party will be continuously controlled.


    If, once the God of thunder is on the eye, almost no run.


    Even if the God of thunder can''t kill the other party, but under the control of the thunder god God, the other party can''t get out of the way. He can only be trapped in the same place and want to move.


    If you are facing a single target, the thunder god God God can definitely entangle the other party, let it have how much ability, also do not want to get rid of the God of thunder entanglement.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and cockroach emperor Zun can besiege from all sides and consume each other to death.


    Looking at the three people''s exclamation expression, the Thunder God Emperor''s voice was full of joy, and his eyes were shining: "Thor''s seven moves are my biggest harvest this time."


    After a pause, the God of thunder resolutely said: "the seven moves of Thor are hammer breaking shield, hammer breaking armor, hammer paralyzing, hammer killing." So My new name is Qisha


    As for the name of God of thunder, everyone nodded for the first time. This name is really suitable for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2343

    After confirming the name of the God of thunder, it was the cockroach emperor''s turn.


    In fact, cockroach emperor Zun has never been named.


    The so-called cockroach refers to the cockroach family, not a name.


    In fact, the so-called cockroach emperor is the same as the devil emperor.


    It''s just a general term, not a specific one.


    There are more cockroaches, and the emperor of cockroaches is not rare.


    Therefore, if you continue to call cockroach emperor Zun, I''m afraid no one can know who it is.


    Especially with the passage of time, more and more cockroach emperors appeared. Later, I''m afraid that all the cockroach emperors would turn around and think they were calling them.


    Therefore, the cockroach emperor Zun did not change his name, but gave him a name.


    Under the three people''s gaze, cockroach emperor Zun frowned and pondered bitterly.


    Thinking about it, the cockroach emperor Zun said: "my biggest harvest this time is that I have mastered the law of 3000 poisons. The cockroach venomous insects refined have a pair of sharp fangs."


    While speaking, the cockroach emperor shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m afraid it''s too difficult to rely on the cockroach army to deal with the top experts, but If it is used to deal with ordinary friars, I can annihilate them no matter how many they come! "


    Hear cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf, seven kill, can''t help but nod at the same time.


    Indeed, taking Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf, and seven killers as examples, they are not afraid of the ordinary cockroach army at all.


    Although the number of cockroach venomous insects is very large, the teeth are very sharp and sharp, now they have poisonous teeth, which is absolutely terrifying.


    But in fact, when dealing with these cockroaches, they will come and go as soon as they want, kill them if they want, and chop them if they want to.


    Therefore, it is impossible for cockroaches to deal with top experts.


    In fact, I think so. Taking cockroach emperor Zun as an example, he can condense millions of cockroach poisonous insects at any time.


    If any cockroach can defeat an imperial master, what will it become!


    However, although it has no effect on top level masters, it is too terrible for ordinary friars.


    The defense of terror, the vitality of terror, the speed of terror, the teeth of terror, the toxin of terror, and the quantity of terror


    Countless terror superimposed together, these cockroaches and poisonous insects are definitely the nightmare of ordinary monks.


    However, although it is difficult for cockroach venomous insects to really threaten the top experts, there will be absolutely no one. Therefore, we underestimate the cockroach Emperor


    Cockroach emperor Zun alone can destroy hundreds of millions of alien armies, but this ability is not possessed by Chu Xingyun, Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "very good Your specialty is exactly what we need most. If one person becomes an army and one man''s strength can defeat a thousand armies, in this case, your name is "breaking the army!"


    Break the army!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun''s eyes, fiercely radiated a sharp light.


    The cockroach emperor asked himself that he was not a piece of material.


    When it comes to fighting alone, the cockroach emperor is the weakest in the whole ghost team.


    However, if we are facing a billion trillion army, the result will be totally different.


    No matter how many opponents, as long as the strength is not enough, they will be completely submerged by the cockroach army.


    Especially after becoming the stele spirit of the ancient stele of poison, cockroach emperor Zun has unlimited energy. At any time, you can use the ancient stele of poison to extract the energy of heaven and earth, and gather cockroach battle generals infinitely.


    One becomes an army, and one breaks a thousand. For cockroach emperor Zun, it is really the best thing to do.


    Therefore, facing the name of Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t help nodding. This name is really suitable for him.


    Simple two words, it explains everything.


    When people talk about breaking the army in the future, naturally, they will think of his courage and prestige of becoming an army by himself and breaking a thousand armies by one!


    Seeing the cockroach emperor Zun''s acceptance of the new name, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help nodding.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "good, now The name of the three illusory bodies has been determined. If you think something is bad, you can change it now. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the three shook their heads at the same time.


    The name of greedy wolf emperor Zun has been used for tens of thousands of years. The once top 100 masters on the imperial list are famous in the sea of stars.


    Therefore, the greedy wolf emperor does not want to, and does not need to change his name.


    As for the God of thunder, his name is derived from his seven forms of Thor, which is the most suitable name for him and most in line with his characteristics. It can not be changed.


    Finally, the name of cockroach emperor Zun. Although this name was given by Chu Xingyun, it is the most suitable and favorite name for cockroach emperor Zun.Therefore, there was no need for hesitation. The three decided at the first time that they called the name and did not change it.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said: "very good, in this case, it is determined."


    The phantom of thunder - seven kills.


    The magic of poison: breaking the army.


    The phantom of the wind - greedy wolf.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s voice, greedy wolf emperor Zun, cockroach emperor Zun, and thunder god Tiandi, the eyes are full of confidence.


    They believe that when the four of them become one, they can change the whole star world.


    The three illusory bodies represent three laws and three avenues.


    As long as you give them enough time, sooner or later, they will rise.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Is happy, a burst of beep beep sound, iron eggs from the door to roll up.


    All the way to the big Chu Xingyun body, iron egg crisp voice way: "you told the matter has arrived, now you want to start?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, you go out to inform other people, let''s leave on time in an hour..."


    Beep, beep, beep


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Tiedan nodded, then turned around and rolled out all the way.


    An hour later


    A group of nine ghost soldiers


    To be exact, a line of ten people, including Tiedan, left the residential area and walked along the street


    All the way through the rolling, iron eggs constantly introduce the surrounding buildings.


    Looking at the flexible rolling iron eggs, Chu Xingyun was extremely curious.


    Generally speaking, an iron egg is just three small iron balls and one big iron ball.


    The three small iron balls are the legs, while the big iron balls are the trunk and head.


    Rolling all the way, in the sound of grunting, the iron egg looks very flexible.


    However, what puzzled Chu Xingyun was who designed the puppet and why.


    Along the way, a variety of puppets appeared around.


    At a glance, although Chu Xingyun could not tell the specific uses of these puppets, they were all useful or usable in general.


    Only iron eggs are the most special. They roll around all the way. Ren Chu Xingyun wants to break his head, but he can''t think of the use of this kind of puppet.


    Is it really a pet, or a toy?


    But in fact, even if it''s a pet or a toy, what''s the point of rolling a few iron balls around?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2344

    In doubt, under the leadership of Tiedan, a group of people passed by a large building.


    Looking at the vast buildings stretching hundreds of miles, Tiedan immediately widened his eyes and said excitedly: "here is the famous bone jade ore trading market."


    Bone jade ore trading market?


    Hearing this name, let Chu Xingyun''s eyes solidify there.


    You know, not every piece of ore, can certainly open ancient jade.


    Facts have proved that only one piece of bone jade can be made out of every 100 pieces of original ore.


    As a result, many unscrupulous businessmen set up such a market with their heads in mind.


    Everyone can rent a site in the trading market and sell the original ore mined by themselves.


    The bone jade mine is the most important one. The bone jade produced here is coveted even if it is an imperial master.


    But for the middle-level and low-level monks, bone jade is not so indispensable.


    God of thunder, oh no Take seven killers as an example. If he wants bone jade, it will not be of great use.


    Although the seven kill has its own life world, is a veritable emperor of heaven.


    But just as Chu Xingyun also has a real spiritual world, it doesn''t have much significance.


    Because the distance is too far to borrow the power of the world, so No matter how well the world is built, it''s no use at all.


    Basically, the strength of the world, for a Tiandi, the main significance lies in the home advantage.


    For example, if there is a feud between Chu Xingyun and Raytheon Tiandi, Chu Xingyun can naturally pursue and kill Thor Tiandi, and the thunder god Tiandi is not an opponent.


    In this way, the God of thunder can hide in his own world.


    Once Chu Xingyun overtakes him, the God of thunder can arouse the power of the world to fight against Chu Xingyun.


    At such a time, the strength of the world is extremely important.


    But now the problem is that even if the God of thunder developed his own world, he could not borrow any strength.


    And if he offends the wrong person, even if he hides in his own world, he is still not the opponent of others.


    Therefore, the strength of the world''s power is of no significance to the middle and low-level monks.


    Only the top three masters are qualified and have capital to develop their own world.


    God of thunder, before meeting Chu Xingyun, had only one blue and one red.


    If you can''t get together all the costumes, you still want to get a lot of bone jade to develop his main world?


    So Within the whole ghost team, only Chu Xingyun is in urgent need of bone jade. Other people don''t need it.


    Ghost warship is the world of the dead. If you want to develop and expand, a lot of bone jade is indispensable.


    In addition, the excess red and purple light of soul fire also need the bone jade talisman refined by bone jade to accommodate it.


    So


    In fact, this market is open to those who have power, power and wealth.


    Ordinary friars, even if they dig up the original ore of bone jade, will not use it by themselves, but sell it to the outside world.


    The original ore of Guyu is very rare and precious, which is very difficult to excavate


    many times, after digging for a whole month, a piece of original ore can not be excavated.


    It is not easy to dig a piece, which contains the probability of bone jade, only one percent.


    Therefore, many friars who feel that they are not lucky enough to solve the stone simply do not want to solve the stone. Instead, they directly bring back the raw ore of bone jade and sell it directly to the outside world.


    In this way, as long as you spend a little money, you can buy a piece of ore. if you are lucky enough, you can solve a bone jade.


    If you''re not lucky, you don''t need to say more. The most exaggerated one was a master of huangbang who solved more than 4000 pieces of bone jade, but didn''t even cut out a piece of bone jade.


    After a look at the Guyu original ore trading market from a distance, Chu Xingyun would like to go in and have a look, but now it''s time for collective action. He can''t let everyone''s work stop because of his personal curiosity.


    Therefore, after quietly leaving a space mark, Chu Xingyun did not stop, but under the leadership of Tiedan, he left the puppet city all the way and drove to the underground mine.


    With the speed of Chu Xingyun and his party today, of course, iron eggs can not keep up.


    So As soon as he was out of the city, Chu Xingyun asked clearly about the path, and then waved his hand and collected all the people into the dimensional space.


    After distinguishing the direction, Chu Xingyun stepped out and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, Chu Xingyun had reached the end of the line of sight, the turning point of the passage ten thousand meters away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking through the sky, the blue light flashes constantly.


    Every step out, Chu Xingyun will span tens of thousands of meters.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun seems to be at ease, but in fact Every step out, will span a distance of ten kilometersSo Although only in terms of speed, the greedy wolf emperor is the fastest, but compared with the power of emptiness, greedy wolf emperor respect is not enough.


    Ten miles in a step, a thousand miles in a hundred steps


    It took Chu Xingyun only one day to cross the long passage to the mining area of bone jade ore


    Looking around, the mining area is very busy, full of puppets running around.


    After watching for a long time, Chu Xingyun saw millions of puppets, but he never saw any monk.


    Obviously, the puppet is responsible for mining and transportation.


    As long as there are enough spiritual bones, a large number of puppets can be employed instead of friars to excavate bone jade ore.


    If only one or two puppets are employed, almost all monks can afford to hire them.


    But once more puppets are employed, I''m afraid that ordinary monks can''t afford it at all.


    Only such big forces as star gate, immortal gate, Dragon Palace, demon court and Wanmo mountain can employ a puppet team for long-term excavation.


    Occasionally, monks employ a few or dozens of puppets. Although they can dig, the output is very low.


    It is worth mentioning that different puppets have different prices.


    As a useless puppet like iron egg, the price of employment is naturally the lowest.


    And those giant puppets, which are often tens of meters high and hundreds of meters long, are naturally extremely expensive.


    As the saying goes, the efficiency of giant puppets will naturally be higher, and the number of spiritual bones consumed will be more. This is bound to be in direct proportion.


    But For Chu Xingyun, all this is not a problem at all.


    Looking at the familiar surroundings, Chu Xingyun felt very comfortable.


    As for cockroach emperor Zun, not to mention, coming here is like returning home.


    Yes, the Guyu mine is buried deep in the Archean battlefield.


    When it comes to the hometown of cockroach emperor Zun, it is equivalent to the abyss world. It is also the place where cockroach emperor Zun has broken the army and lived for thousands of years.


    It''s true that Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to hire puppets to mine Guyu ore. as long as the cockroach emperor condenses a large number of cockroaches and poisonous insects, even if the efficiency is a little low, it can''t hold a large number of them.


    But Cockroach venomous insects can not be agglomerated randomly.


    Once gathered here, the news will soon spread to the puppet city. At that time, Chu Xingyun will become the target of public criticism.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2345

    The cockroach army can be responsible for the excavation, and Chu Xingyun believes that with the efforts of hundreds of millions of cockroaches, it is absolutely possible to dig out a large amount of bone jade ore.


    However, this kind of excavation must be carried out secretly in a secret environment.


    In any case, the cockroach army must not be exposed to people.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun arrived at the mining area, it did not stop, but quickly walked around, looking for enough hidden environment.


    Jingling


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun looked around.


    In the clear and crisp sound, one by one strange shaped puppet, waving a mining pick, struggling to dig the wall of the mining area.


    Among the sparks, the ore wall here is very hard. Chu Xingyun reached out and touched it. Its firmness is far better than ordinary King Kong. It is just like a wall of iron.


    Although the puppets were waving their picks, each time they knocked them down, they were only fragments the size of an adult''s fist.


    You know, these mining picks are all powerful weapons of the imperial army level. If they are replaced by ordinary mining picks, the broken ones will not be the ore wall, but the mine picks!


    Gently stroking the surrounding mine wall, Chu Xingyun pondered for a little while and then put the iron eggs out.


    See Chu Xingyun so fast, arrived at the mining area, iron eggs can not help but praise.


    Over the years, Tiedan has brought many people to the mining area, but the fastest It will also take three days and three nights.


    This is the first time that Chu Xingyun arrived here in a daytime!


    Looking at Tiedan''s exclamation, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t want to dig with these people. Is there any place that is more secretive and will never be disturbed by others?"


    Yes! yes! There are


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, iron egg immediately lit up his eyes and nodded repeatedly.


    Oh?


    Hearing Tiedan''s reply, Chu Xingyun immediately brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "is there really such a place? Where... "


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Tiedan turned his eyes, and then whispered: "I said the place, the location is relatively shallow, on the 36th floor above, on the other side of the abandoned mine."


    Abandoned mines?


    Hear iron egg words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but frown, a face of hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Tiedan sighed and sighed: "I knew that no one would believe me, but I can guarantee that there are still massive bone jades buried in the ground."


    Oh?


    Looking at the iron egg in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "on what basis do you make these judgments? Are you able to sense the existence of bone jade ore, or from what signs to judge?"


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Tiedan is more and more powerless. He shakes his head helplessly. Tiedan says, "I can''t feel it, and there is no sign to prove it. In fact It''s just a feeling in my heart. "


    Speechless looking at the iron egg, Chu Xingyun said, "so, you just think there are a lot of bone jade there, but there is no information to prove it, is that so?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun bitterly, Tiedan glared at his eyes and said, "in fact, thousands of years ago, someone believed my words, invested 10 billion spirit bones and hired a lot of puppets to excavate, but in the end, they got nothing."


    This


    Hear iron egg words, Chu Xing Yun completely speechless.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s speechless expression, Tiedan anxiously said: "but my feeling tells me that there are really a lot of bone jades there, maybe they can be dug up soon."


    Helplessly looking at the iron egg, Chu Xingyun said: "yes What you said is possible, but It''s just too low. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "there is another possibility that even if we smash another 10 billion spiritual bones, we may still not be able to dig out anything..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Tiedan said, "you are right, but My feeling still tells me, there is a huge amount of bone jade. "


    Hesitant looking at iron eggs, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of a possibility.


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun released the seven killing Thunder God, the army breaking cockroach emperor and the greedy wolf emperor.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "next, you will explore the mining area and find a hidden corner. If you find something, please inform me at the first time."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s account, all people nodded at the same time, and then dispersed, and rushed to each hidden corner.


    Only Hu Li, stay down, eyes pitifully looking at Chu Xingyun, obviously do not want to separate from Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun also had no way. With a wave of his right hand, he opened a dimensional channel. Under the Space folding, Chu Xingyun returned to the puppet city with Hu Li and iron eggs.


    Looking not far away, the huge The bone jade original ore trading market, which stretches for hundreds of miles, appears in the front.Lowering his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the iron egg and said, "since you say it feels, then we can test it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg nodded happily.


    "In a moment Let''s go to the trading market. You can use your so-called feeling to feel and see which minerals contain bone jade. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan shook his head and said, "the method you mentioned has been tried by someone for a long time, but it doesn''t work. Most of me feel that there is original ore of bone jade, but there is nothing there."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to worry about this. You just have to choose according to your feelings. You can choose a thousand yuan altogether."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Hu Li. He said with a smile, "since you are determined to follow me, don''t be idle. You also choose 1000 yuan."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li narrowed her eyes happily and said with a charming smile: "good Three of us, one of us, will pick out a thousand pieces to see who has got more bone jade


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, no problem..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked at Hu Li, and then looked at iron eggs. He said softly, "if anyone wins the championship, I have a lot of rewards!"


    Reward!


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg and fox Li Dun when stare big eyes, the eye dew happy color.


    In the face of two people''s excited eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "well, who opened the most bone jade, the most valuable, reward a million spirit bones, how about!"


    Beep, beep, beep


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li doesn''t matter, she doesn''t value money.


    But Tiedan was so excited.


    A million spirit bones, enough for him to spend a thousand years!


    Gululu


    Excited, Tiedan, without saying a word, rolled three iron balls and headed for the direction of Guyu original ore trading market.


    Looking at each other, Chu Xingyun and Hu Li did not dare to neglect. They followed closely behind the iron egg and quickly walked past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2346

    Millions of spiritual bones, for the present Chu Xingyun, is no longer a big number.


    Before coming to the intermediate Archean battlefield this time, when Wu Jingxue, Lei yinghuang and Mo Wanggong were sent to the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun took a large number of spiritual bones from the warehouse.


    Although it was only one year before Chu Xingyun left the primary Archean battlefield and returned to the motherland, we should not forget that the time spent on the experimental battlefield in the primary Archean battlefield was adjusted a hundred times faster.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun has been away for only one year in the outside world, it has been a hundred years in the experimental battlefield


    More than 30 million Xuantian disciples have accumulated spiritual bones in a hundred years.


    So Even if Chu Xingyun only takes a small part, it is really not worth mentioning. A very small part will be worth tens of billions!


    The reason why he brought so many spiritual bones was that Chu Xingyun was also preparing for strengthening the battle body after upgrading the realm of war spirit.


    Moreover, as the currency of the sea of stars, no matter what you want to do, a large number of spiritual bones are necessary.


    For example, when Chu Xingyun wants to go to gambling stone, if he doesn''t have enough spiritual bones, what can he buy the original ore?


    Not to mention how crazy the income of the primary Archean battlefield, nor the tens of billions of money that Chu Xingyun carried with him, the income of the broken places in the intermediate Archean battlefield is an astronomical figure.


    In the middle Archean battlefield, although there are no idle ordinary spirits and beasts, there are not even elite spirit beasts.


    However, each head of a soul beast will either produce nothing or gather a large area.


    Among them


    The leader of red mans soul beast can gather ten thousand spirit bones.


    Zimang soul beast leader, can gather 100000 spirit bones.


    The leader of the soul beast can gather millions of soul bones.


    Therefore, up to now, in the middle Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun, who has occupied the broken land, has a daily income of tens of millions!


    Therefore, randomly take out a million spirit bones as prizes, which for Chu Xingyun, is simply a small idea.


    However, although Chu Xingyun doesn''t care, Hu Li and iron egg don''t care!


    For Tiedan, the spirit bone is the source of life. Only when he has enough spiritual bones can he continue to live.


    Once the energy is exhausted and not replenished, the iron eggs will die as well.


    As for Huli, although she is not a girl who takes money seriously.


    But anyway, is there anyone in the world who doesn''t like money?


    And, all along Hu Li''s identity and status are very embarrassing.


    It seems to have power and power, but actually there is nothing.


    Although she was wearing a full set of three-star silver soul costume, in fact, she had no money in her hand.


    On the one hand, Chu Xingyun was also negligent.


    All along, the girls around Chu Xingyun have their own skills and are capable of getting a lot of money.


    Only Hu Li, in addition to charm can also be on the table, in fact, she does not have any ability to make a living.


    Of course, Huli can also rely on charm, to seduce men, certainly can get a lot of money.


    But if Hu Li really did that, then Hu Li or Hu Li? Is it possible for Chu Xingyun to keep her around?


    Therefore, all along, although Hu Li followed Chu Xingyun and lived a luxurious life, she did not really have money.


    As a girl, how much money you have at home is secondary. The most important thing is how much money you can control at will.


    Rouge powder needs money, beautiful clothes, shoes and socks need money, all kinds of beautiful jewelry need money, delicious food still needs money


    Although it seems that all of these together do not cost much.


    However, it must be the unmarried boys who really feel this way.


    In the middle Archean battlefield, there are markets, jewelry stores, clothing stores, rouge shops


    Here, a combination of the top-level Rouge powder, worth millions of spiritual bones.


    And the most important thing is that Rouge powder can''t be as long as a box. According to the different functions and functions, a girl who loves dressing up needs a lot of similar cosmetics.


    eyebrow pencil, eye shadow, lip gloss, powder...


    As for feather clothes and colorful clothes That''s not to mention, a set of really top-notch clothes needs millions of spiritual bones.


    Moreover, the real top celebrities can only wear a set of clothes once. If they wear the same clothes twice in a row and appear on different occasions, it will be a bit impoverished.


    Then there is jewelry, which is really priceless.


    The value of a top-grade jewelry is priceless.


    A complete set of top jewelry, up to several billion spirit bones!


    If you change a new set every day, that year down


    In short, if a girl wants to spend money, no amount of money is enough.A girl''s nature is to love beauty. She likes to dress up in beautiful clothes, paint beautiful makeup and wear beautiful jewelry


    As the saying goes, women are the ones who please themselves. Now Hu Li is determined to get Chu Xingyun. Naturally, she wants to make herself beautiful and fragrant. It''s better for Chu Xingyun to look at it and be enchanted.


    But for a long time, Hu Li had no money in her pocket. She went in and out of her clothes every day. Although she looked majestic, she knew the bitterness in her heart.


    The armor is really handsome, really cool, but Huli prefers those colorful and beautiful clothes, more like to dress up beautiful, more like to wear beautiful jewelry.


    Instead of mixing in a group of old men like this, you can''t tell her apart at a glance.


    Some people say that men are fickle, it is not enough to have a woman, but also want more women.


    But in fact, women are also fickle, with a set of beautiful clothes is not enough, but also need more beautiful clothes.


    There is a saying that a woman''s wardrobe is always short of a set of clothes, which is the truth.


    So


    Although Huli is not a money worshipping girl, in fact, she is really too poor. She really hopes that she can have some money at her disposal.


    In the temptation of millions of bones, Hu Li, iron eggs, are very excited, a head into the trading market, ready to do a big.


    So As soon as they entered the trading market, tie Dan and Hu Li gave up Chu Xingyun and went to the stalls in the market and made a choice


    Looking around, Guyu original ore trading market is actually a hundred miles of super shed.


    Under the shed, except for the columns, there is no partition wall, just a simple use of bone jade raw ore, on the ground to draw a block.


    Each square is a stall, and the monks can rent it at will.


    In the trading market, it is not the monks who are responsible for trading, but the puppets employed by the monks.


    Therefore, although the market was full of puppets, except for a few hundred monks.


    Once upon a time, iron eggs mixed here for tens of thousands of years. As a shopkeeper, he was responsible for selling raw ores.


    The reason why iron eggs are so useless, but they have not starved to death, is that they are cheap.


    Since they know that they are useless and have little to do, iron eggs with self-knowledge will naturally reduce their employment payment. Therefore For hundreds of millions of years, iron eggs have been starving, but they have not been starved to death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2347

    As soon as he entered the trading market, the iron egg rolled the three iron balls and disappeared in a flash.


    And Hu Li also ignored Chu Xingyun, in order to win a million spirit bones, she must go all out.


    For Rouge powder, for beautiful clothes, for exquisite jewelry, she put together today!


    For Chu Xingyun, the so-called gambling is just to make everyone happy.


    What Chu Xingyun really cares about is whether the iron egg''s feeling is real or just an illusion.


    All the way around in front of the stalls, Chu Xingyun has never made a move.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun found that although there were squares on the ground, in fact, it was not necessarily a square that was a stall.


    Those relatively large stalls occupy tens of thousands of squares in one step, and they are filled with large and small bone jade original ores, large and small.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun thought that all the ancient creatures were thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, so These bone jade ores should be very large in size.


    But After seeing the original ores of bone jade with his own eyes, Chu Xingyun knew that his idea was wrong.


    Although, in the ancient times, the body is usually thousands of meters, or even tens of thousands of meters.


    However, under the impact of the extermination of the world, even the world was broken. How could these bodies survive? They were all shattered.


    So The fragments more than 10 meters are very rare and almost none.


    Walk all the way, feel and knock Chu Xingyun''s brow was more and more wrinkled.


    As the old saying goes, it''s hard for immortals to break an inch of jade.


    Chu Xingyun tried every means, but under the protection of the thick stone skin, the internal situation of the original ore of Guyu could not be explored at all.


    No matter it is spiritual force or soul force, it can not feel through that layer of stone.


    Looking at Huli and Tiedan, at this moment Each of them employed a giant puppet, and constantly transported the original bone jade ore they selected to the open space outside.


    Looking at Hu Li''s bright eyes, red lips, and busy face, I don''t know why, Chu Xingyun wants to take a bite on her crystal clear face.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not dare to think about going down, but the next moment, the beautiful face of the water, can not help rising from the bottom of my heart, a face of resentment to see.


    He rubbed his forehead with a bitter smile, and Chu Xingyun felt bitter inside.


    Now, Chu Xingyun found that he could no longer control his own heart.


    Although he clearly knew that it was not right, he could not ignore Hu Li''s attraction.


    Time slowly elapses, also do not know how long, finally Huli and Tiedan, one after the other, said they had finished the selection.


    Looking into the distance, one big and one small, two piles of bone jade ore were piled up on the open space over there.


    Among them, the larger pile was selected by Hu Li.


    Obviously, in Hu Li''s opinion, only in the relatively large original ore, can bone jade be hidden.


    How many of those small ones, even if they can break the bone jade?


    Hu Li selected ores, the blocks are very large, a thousand pieces add up, pile up a lot.


    But iron egg is poor used to, used to spend small money to do big things.


    Moreover, years of mixed trading market, with the experience of iron eggs, naturally know what kind of raw ore, easier to open up bone jade.


    With the iron egg that if not, the feeling of flickering, therefore He picked out a thousand pieces of small bone jade original ore.


    A large and a small, two piles of raw ore piled up there, the total volume difference, enough to hundreds of times the size.


    Basically, the original ore of Guyu selected by Tiedan is very small, only the size of an ordinary human skull.


    And the bone jade original ore that Hu Li chooses, the smallest piece, the diameter has more than six meters, the biggest is more than ten meters!


    Although the original ore of bone jade here is very expensive, Hu Li knows Chu Xingyun''s wealth. This little money is nothing to Chu Xingyun.


    And the most important thing is that Hu Li''s feeling is really strong. She really thinks that a lot of bone jade can be liberated from the original ore of bone jade.


    Therefore, although the investment is a little bit big, but once her feeling comes true, Chu Xingyun will not lose money, but will make a lot of money and become rich overnight!


    The most important thing is that Huli bought these bone jade ore, in the trading market, are well-known.


    Almost all of the Jieshi people are very optimistic about the original bone jade ores, and firmly believe that the top-level bone jade can be liberated from the original bone jade ores.


    To put it bluntly, this 1000 bone jade ore is the treasure of all the top stalls in the town. Each piece has its own story.


    It''s a pity that these bones and jades are too big and valuable for few people to afford.


    In Hu Li''s mind, since her feeling is so strong, and all the master Jieshi are so optimistic, it can''t be wrong.Even if the vast majority of them are wrong, but in a thousand yuan, as long as you solve a hundred pieces of super large bone jade, you will definitely make a lot of money!


    One tenth of the probability, ten pieces out of a piece, this confidence, Hu Li still have.


    Hu Li didn''t believe that all the masters were optimistic. She felt so strong that she would not even have a 10% chance.


    See Hu Li and iron eggs have been selected, a face eager to look at themselves, Chu Xingyun also lazy to go down.


    But But Chu Xingyun didn''t pick out a piece of bone jade.


    Subconsciously, I glanced around, and soon Chu Xingyun arrived in front of a stall and pointed to all the bone jade raw ores on the stall and said, "I want all the ores you have here!"


    Creak


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the puppet in charge of selling suddenly made a sharp sound all his life and almost pulled it out on the spot.


    You know, in order to encourage these puppets to work hard to sell, they all have a commission after selling the original ore of bone jade.


    Moreover, the sales performance of each puppet will be recorded for the future friars to choose to employ.


    The reason why he doesn''t continue to sell iron eggs here is that his sales performance is getting worse and worse, and no one is willing to employ him.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun bought all of his original Guyu ores, and did not mention the sales performance, it would be enough for him to make a lot of money.


    Looking at the puppet''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    One of the reasons why I chose this stall is by chance. When I arrived here, Hu Li and Tiedan came to find it. In a common saying, this is the arrangement of fate.


    Secondly, in the booth nearby, there are nearly 1000 pieces of ore here. Although the actual number is only 970 pieces, Chu Xingyun doesn''t mind missing the 20 or 30 pieces.


    Third In fact, there are more than ten qualified stalls around. However, this one fits the eye edge of Chu Xingyun, so this one is chosen.


    With these three reasons, Chu Xingyun is enough.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun big hand between, will all the ore into the dimensional space.


    After delivering more than 70 million spirit bones, Chu Xingyun turned and walked toward the ore selected by Huli and Tiedan.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun once again spent a lot of spiritual bones and settled the account after all the ore was collected into the dimensional space.


    After finishing the account, Chu Xingyun helplessly looked at the past towards Hu Li. The black lady was too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2348

    All the minerals selected by Tiedan, add up It only cost more than 30 million spirit bones. On average, each piece only costs about 30000 spirit bones, which is absolutely good and cheap.


    And Hu Li selected those ores, almost every piece of them needs 34 million spirit bones.


    A total of 1000 bone jade original ore, a total of more than 3 billion Chu Xingyun, nearly 4 billion spirit bones.


    Even if Chu Xingyun''s family has a great career, she can''t resist it. This woman is too good at choosing.


    No need to ask, Hu Li must have been searching all the way to select the largest, best-looking and most famous bone jade in the market. It can be said that she did not choose the best, only chose the most expensive!


    After paying all the fees, Chu Xingyun''s purse suddenly shrunk in half.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has always been very light on money, let alone These money is not destined to be spent in vain. If a lot of bone jade is really solved, then Chu Xingyun will be developed.


    It is not because of who is stupid, but because of Once the top-grade bone jade is opened, it is really valuable.


    In fact, they don''t need one tenth of them. As long as ten top-level bone jades are opened out of a thousand original ores of bone jade, Chu Xingyun will never lose money.


    Therefore, Hu Li''s practice, although on the surface, is indeed very risky, but in fact, the probability of loss is not big.


    Hu Li is very smart, her own vision may not be very good, but she borrowed the wisdom and experience of master Jieshi in the trading market.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Hu Li should win the game this time.


    As for iron eggs, even if the probability of the ore selected by him to solve the bone jade is higher, I''m afraid it can''t surpass Huli.


    The price of a hundred pieces of bone jade from iron eggs may not be as high as that of a bone jade that Hu Li casually solves.


    As for the more than 900 spiritual bones chosen by Chu Xingyun at random, Chu Xingyun did not report much hope.


    Even if he was really lucky, but still that sentence, even if he worked out 180 pieces, its value may not be as good as a piece of excellent bone jade that Hu Li casually worked out.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s Secret thinking


    On the other side, hearing that the price of the bone jade was so high, Hu Li was also shocked.


    When selecting, Huli didn''t think the price of these ores was very expensive.


    In Hu Li''s eyes, a piece of 34 million spiritual bones is very cheap. With Chu Xingyun''s wealth, he can definitely afford it.


    But what I didn''t expect was that when a thousand pieces of bone jade were added together, the value was as high as nearly four billion!


    Clenching her fist tightly, Hu Li only felt her heart pounding.


    If you win the bet, everything is easy to say.


    But once she loses, what can she do.


    Chu Xingyun lost three or four billion spiritual bones, which she could not afford to pay for.


    But now, it''s too late to regret. Once the goods are sold, they will not be returned or exchanged.


    It''s good luck to make a profit and bad luck to lose. This is the rule of the trading market.


    After selecting the ore, Chu Xingyun didn''t stop much, and returned to the underground world, where the original ore was mined, with Huli and Tiedan.


    In addition to the cockroach emperor Zun still staying here and just letting out cockroach poisonous insects to explore around, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer scattered and explored around.


    After meeting the cockroach emperor Zun, who broke the army, they arrived at a relatively secret corner under the leadership of the army.


    In fact, it''s not a secret place. It''s not far from the ore mining area. There may be puppets coming here anytime and anywhere.


    Even if there is no puppet coming, according to the development of the open area, sooner or later, it will be dug up.


    Therefore, although it is relatively secret for the time being, in the long run, it is actually a part of the mining area, even the core area.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to be kept secret for a long time, as long as it is secret enough temporarily.


    After entering a spacious cave hall with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, Chu Xingyun set up empty array and concealed array.


    Later, Chu Xingyun took the ore selected by the three people from the dimensional space and accumulated them into three piles.


    Among them, Hu Li selected that pile, the volume is the largest.


    Chu Xingyun selected that pile of ore, moderate volume, each piece and ordinary people''s body is about the same size.


    And iron egg selected that 1000 pieces of ore, each piece is only the size of the head, the volume is the smallest.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun looked at Hu Li, who was excited and expectant, and Tiedan, and said with a smile: "OK From now on, let''s each choose one piece, round by round, how about? "


    EN, en, en


    Excited nodded, iron eggs and fox Li have run to their own selection of the original ore, carefully selected a piece of raw ore, have been held in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, there are three pieces of bone jade, one of which is the size of a human head, and the other is about the size of an adult human.And the piece that Hu Li chooses is the smaller one among that pile.


    But even so, its diameter is more than six meters, nearly seven meters.


    Standing in front of that piece of ore is like standing in front of a two story villa. It''s really too big.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said to Hu Li, "the price of the ore you picked is too high, so We have to do it in a special way. "


    Special methods?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li was puzzled and didn''t know what Chu Xingyun really meant.


    Looking at Hu Li with a smile, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "in short, I will cut this huge raw ore stone from the middle with a knife. If there is no bone jade in it, I will use the secret method to recover it!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Lidun widened her eyes, and her face was unbelievable.


    At the same time, iron egg is more urgent, and beeps.


    In Tiedan''s words, those who are qualified to enter the trading market are all capable of all kinds. Even if Chu Xingyun''s technique is exquisite, we can see the flaws in the end.


    Once the disaster is discovered, what we will do is to wait.


    Regardless of others, once found out, the first person to take action is the corpse puppet ancestor. With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, he is not qualified to fight against him.


    He shook his head indifferently, and Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, anyway Even if the emperor comes to visit me, I can''t see through them. "


    Sold to other people in the sky, the magic fox, as well as to see if they will smile in the past


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at him and said in a deep voice: "these races have enslaved people for too long. It''s time for us to collect some interest."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "and Only by weakening other races can we have a chance to rise. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Hu Li couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t worry, you don''t have to explain to me, I know you And support all the decisions you make. "


    Between talking, Hu Li''s expression gradually became serious.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, Hu Li said, "I was born in the primary Archean battlefield. No one knows more about the enslavement and oppression suffered by the human race than me."


    As she spoke, Hu Li''s eyes grew red and her teeth clenched her way: "eight monks of my generation died in the hands of these demons, and most of them were killed."


    With a flash of fierce light in her eyes, Hu Li cut her teeth and said, "even if I kill them all, I can''t get rid of my anger, let alone others..."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "Terrans want to rise, one is to make the Terran strong, the other is to let the opponent into the weak, there is no other way."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun moved his mind and poured his mind into the ancient stele of thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2349

    After sensing the position of the God of thunder, seven killers, Chu Xingyun instantly opened a dimensional channel.


    The next moment The giant god of thunder stepped out of the dimensional channel.


    Looking around blankly, the God of thunder was at a loss. He didn''t know where this was, and didn''t know what the master had asked him to do.


    Just now, the God of thunder was exploring the terrain of the mining area according to the order of Chu Xingyun.


    Is exploring, but suddenly the voice of the master rang out in his mind, let him come back immediately.


    At a loss, he did not know where the master was and where he was going. A space energy fluctuated violently.


    Soon, a light blue dimensional channel, appeared in front of the God of thunder - seven kill.


    Step into the dimensional channel, the God of thunder - seven kill, appeared in a diameter of tens of thousands of meters inside the cave hall.


    Looking around, greedy wolf emperor Zun is here, Master Chu Xingyun is here, Huli and Tiedan are also here, but others are still missing.


    Seeing the God of thunder appeared, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "this time I''m calling you to help. I want you to use the seven moves of Thor to help solve the stone..."


    Jieshi!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, he looked at the three piles of original ore, and the God of thunder suddenly brightened his eyes with excitement.


    Wheezing


    He pulled out the hammer, and the God of thunder said, "haha I''m most interested in this kind of work. Come on Which one is to be smashed first? "


    Faced with the excited expression of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "first solve this big one, but There are a few requirements. Listen carefully... "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "I want you to smash this bone jade original ore with a diameter of six meters. The more broken, the better. Understand?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder immediately frowned.


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder said, "with all our efforts, it is no problem to smash this bone jade original ore, but in this way, I''m afraid the bone jade in the ore is also..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to think about other things. You just need to do what I say and smash this ore completely."


    Well


    He nodded hard, and the God of thunder said, "if it''s just brute force, it''s absolutely OK. When will it start to hit?"


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s ok now. You can start at any time."


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder waved the iron hammer in his hand, and then violently raised the hammer and smashed it toward the original ore of bone jade with a diameter of more than six meters and nearly seven meters.


    Run thunder!


    With the roar of the God of thunder, in an instant, the hammer in the hand of the God of thunder, like a galloping thunder, hit the original bone jade ore again.


    The sound of hammering, a cobweb like thunder pattern, started from the hammer falling point, spread rapidly towards the surface of the huge bone jade original ore


    Whoa


    With a bang, under only one hammer, the huge ore with a diameter of more than six meters cracked instantly and turned into a fist sized gravel.


    Looking at the stone fragments shining with purple light, Huli couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Obviously, this huge bone jade ore, which is worth more than 3 million yuan, is obviously a piece of waste. There is no bone jade in it. It is just a piece of hard rock.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, between a wave of the right hand, time Bracelet instantly launched.


    In a flash, under everyone''s gaze, the time reversed


    If you look at it, the scattered debris gathered in the middle.


    It was as if the broken picture had been inverted. In a moment, the broken pieces of stone gathered together again, forming a huge bone jade ore with a diameter of more than six meters and nearly seven meters.


    This


    In the face of this scene, everyone is stunned, this is the law of time!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, the first piece seems to be abandoned. Next It''s time to take care of me. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder waved the hammer in his hand and walked to the ore of Chu Xingyun. He said with a smile: "is this one?"


    Wait


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun stopped him in a hurry.


    The stone shell of the original bone jade ore is very hard. It can''t be broken at all if you attack it at leisure.


    Those puppets who are responsible for the excavation, and their pickaxes are magic weapons, but even if they try their best, they can''t destroy this layer of stone.


    Of course, puppets are puppets after all. Even if they have certain strength, they can''t be compared with the existence of God of thunder.


    If the God of thunder is going to be a miner, if he goes down with a hammer, the whole mine wall will collapse down, which is absolutely powerful and domineering.


    But of course It''s impossible to be a miner like the God of thunder.If you have these time, you''d better kill the head of the beast and get some spirit bones at will. You can hire hundreds of puppets to help him dig.


    Although the efficiency of single puppet is very low, the efficiency of hundreds and thousands of puppets together is much higher than that of Thunder God.


    The most important thing is that puppets don''t know what tiredness is. As long as the energy is not exhausted, they can continue to dig down and never stop for a moment. This is what a monk can''t do.


    Looking at the astonished appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "this can''t be broken, after all My time Bracelet needs a hundred rest time to recover energy. "


    Suddenly, he nodded, and the God of thunder said, "it doesn''t matter. You just need to tell me what to pay attention to I''ve been dealing with minerals for thousands of years. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "there is nothing to say. Except for the giant bone jade raw ore, other minerals should be solved normally. No matter whether there are spiritual bones in them, I will not..."


    Wait


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder frowned and said, "master, I know you don''t lack money, but We don''t have a grudge against money. Why don''t we all use time bracelets to recover? "


    As soon as the Thunder God Emperor''s words fell, Hu Li said, "yes, yes Anyway, these bone jade ores are also used to pit our enemies. Why should you be merciful? "


    No, it''s a waste of time. What''s the point


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, Hu Li then interface way: "you don''t put in the eye, these ores can give me."


    After a pause, Hu Li continued: "if you don''t have time, you can lend me the time Bracelet temporarily, and I will operate it."


    Speechless looking at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "how Are you short of money? "


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Hu Li said, "how can I not be short of money? All along, I have never had too much money..."


    This


    Doubt looked at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "since you don''t have money, why don''t you take it when I let you take it at will?"


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li said, "I don''t think everyone takes money, so..."


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2350

    Turning to the cockroach emperor, Chu Xingyun said, "what about you Are you short of money? Why don''t you take the money! "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, cockroach emperor Zun said blankly: "I have everything I should have. What do I need money for?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the Thunder God and said, "what about you? Are you short of money? Why don''t you take the money! "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the God of thunder said: "first, I have a little savings, second I don''t want to buy anything


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun looked at Hu Li and said curiously, "don''t you have any savings? Again What would you like to buy? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hu Li was defeated completely.


    But when you think about it, it''s really the same thing.


    Except for Huli, the others are rough old men.


    Today, we are all in the realm of emperor''s respect, and have the soul of war. The material demand is getting lower and lower. Even if we don''t eat or drink water, we can live for thousands of years.


    First of all, let''s talk about Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    They don''t even need clothes. They never wear clothes.


    They don''t even eat and drink much now, so Money is useless to these four silly goods.


    Chu Xingyun has given them everything they need.


    Moreover, before they came to the intermediate Archean battlefield, they sent Wu Jing blood, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong to the primary Archean battlefield. When they went to the primary Archean battlefield, everyone''s dimensional space contained several billion spiritual bones, which could not be spent at all.


    Therefore, in the middle Archean battlefield, every time they divide the spoils, they won''t take the spirit bones. It''s so troublesome to take those tens of thousands of them.


    If you want to take it, you can take billions or tens of thousands of them. You don''t want to take them.


    Looking up and down at Hu Li, Chu Xingyun said, "all along, aren''t you always following me? Why did everyone take it, but you didn''t? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Hu Li almost cried.


    The problem is, she really doesn''t know. Those guys secretly went to the warehouse to take so much money. If she had known that, she would have to install it.


    Not only to install, but also to install special.


    It''s not just Huli, in fact The God of thunder didn''t have much money.


    On the surface, it''s a little bit of savings, but before meeting Chu Xingyun, the Thunder God Emperor was dressed in blue and red. How much can he save?


    The situation of God of thunder is the same as that of Huli.


    See everybody don''t take, even Hu Li don''t take, he is a big man, how good to take.


    In addition to Huli and the God of thunder, other people have money, that hundreds of thousands of small money, simply lazy to take.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "it seems that I did not do well enough, so that you always have estrangement, can not integrate into this big family."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun pinched it and took out two space crystals the size of soybeans.


    One by one, he directly threw two pieces of space crystal stones to Huli and the God of thunder. Chu Xingyun said, "for the time being, one person should take one billion flowers first. I don''t have much left here."


    Ah


    Conveniently took over the space crystal stone thrown by Chu Xingyun, only a little perception, Hu Li then cheerfully called up.


    Without saying a word, Hu Li fiercely jumped into Chu Xingyun''s arms, and with her bright red lips, she slapped and kissed Chu Xingyun''s face


    You! This


    In the face of Hu Li''s bold and unrestrained action, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel embarrassed, but it was undeniable that his heart beat fast and banged.


    On the other side, the God of thunder trembled and his feet trembled, holding the crystal stone in his hand, and the whole person was stunned.


    Before, he did have a little savings, but that savings, in fact, only a few hundred thousand spiritual bones.


    After living for such a long time, he never thought that one day, he could hold a billion spiritual bones!


    Looking at the excited appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you and I belong to one, and we can''t be so indifferent in the future..."


    He nodded excitedly, and the God of thunder said, "no more I won''t be so outsider in the future. Haha... "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "as the leader of the team, I have the obligation to integrate all the resources, but you must be clear that the reason why I do this is not to occupy all resources."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "if these resources are scattered in everyone''s hands, then many resources will be wasted and idle It''s very difficult to circulate. "


    Suddenly he nodded, and the God of thunder beat his thigh fiercely and said, "I understand This time, I finally understand


    Oh?


    Looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "do you really understand? Tell me about it... "Nodding his head, the God of thunder said, "the reason why you want to integrate all resources is not to occupy resources, but to let everyone use these resources better."


    If these resources are distributed in everyone''s hands, it''s hard to know who has what and what they can use


    Even if you know where the other party has, many times I''m sorry to ask for it.


    After all, the real precious treasure can be used by everyone and useful to everyone.


    If you want to ask for something, you can''t give it up. Once you give it, you can''t give it up.


    As time goes on, if one is not careful, the relationship between them will be cold and unfamiliar.


    Once all the resources are integrated in Chu Xingyun''s hands, he can naturally allocate them according to their needs.


    A treasure, although everyone can use, but really compared, but after all, there is a most suitable person.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can be used according to his ability, and each treasure is allocated to the most suitable person to use, so as to avoid waste and overlap.


    As the resources are concentrated in chuxingyun, what do you need? Just go to chuxingyun to have a look.


    Take what you need, be intuitive and clear, and there will be no mistakes.


    What you don''t need can''t be greedy. Since you have a better one, don''t take the bad one, otherwise Maybe someone else will have a vacancy.


    So, all along Chu Xingyun''s implementation is to take what he needs and allocate according to his needs.


    No matter what you need, just take it directly. Chu Xingyun can''t have everything. You can grasp every demand of them at any time. If you don''t take it, it means that you are not lacking.


    If it is obviously lacking, but you are embarrassed to take it, it is your own problem. If you don''t treat everyone as a family, it will be so special.


    Everyone for me, I for everyone


    Take what they need and distribute according to their needs


    This is Chu Xingyun''s idea of leading the team


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2351

    For a long time, Chu Xingyun believes in saying less and doing more.


    One thousand is better than one.


    Generally speaking, Chu Xingyun is still doing well. As long as we get along with Chu Xingyun for a period of time, everyone will be very comfortable and happy.


    With Chu Xingyun, everyone feels relaxed, without any pressure and constraints.


    On the contrary, in everyone''s feeling, they are following Chu Xingyun, relying on Chu Xingyun to guard and take care of them.


    Delicious, easy to wear, easy to use


    Chu Xingyun will get everything they want or even dream of.


    Take cockroach emperor Zun as an example. He wanted a thousand poisonous insects urn. He thought he couldn''t get it anyway, but now The jar of poisonous insects is in his hand.


    As for the ancient stele of poison, that is what the cockroach emperor dare not dream of.


    It can be said that with the ancient stele of poison, cockroach emperor has the details of the throne of heaven.


    As one of the ten main attributes under the road, the ancient stele of poison is supreme!


    From the moment of getting the ancient stele of poison, it is doomed that in this world, there is only one that can be juxtaposed with it, but there is no one superior to it.


    However, this way of getting along with Chu Xingyun needs a period of time, a long time of contact, slowly feel, slowly experience, and then can be summed up.


    Therefore, the cockroaches who have been with Chu Xingyun for the longest time, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, all regard Chu Xingyun as his father.


    You are my Laozi. I just want to eat, drink and use your. I won''t be polite at all. What''s the matter!


    Of course, if anyone dares to move my father, I''m not polite. I''ll kill you.


    In the heart, these five simple goods really regard Chu Xingyun as a family. Although they are not related by blood, their relationship with each other is stronger than that of blood relationship.


    Next, greedy wolf emperor Zun, Thunder God Emperor, and Hu Li, after all, had a relatively short time with Chu Xingyun, and did not have too much contact.


    Therefore, up to now, in fact, the relationship between each other is a little estranged.


    It''s not that you don''t trust Chu Xingyun, but But subconsciously, you and I are too clear.


    The reason for this is not that three people should be careful, but that people should abide by the basic rules when they get along with each other.


    It is human nature not to be greedy for small and cheap goods and not to take what should not be taken.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was also patient. Through constant getting along with each other, he made everyone understand him little by little.


    But not now. These guys want to save face, guard a rich man, but live a poor life. What has become of this?


    The valuable silver armor, and the silver armor of Samsung, were sent out without blinking an eye. How could Chu Xingyun care about ordinary spiritual bones?


    Now every day has passed, one hundred days have passed on the primary Archean battlefield and the experimental battlefield.


    According to the calculation of 30 million Xuantian disciples, one person gets 100 spiritual bones a day, which is 3 billion spirit bones, and 100 days is 300 billion!


    After dividing the money, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the cockroach emperor Zun and said in a low voice, "I don''t have many spiritual bones here. When I see the greedy wolf emperor Zun, you will share half of your money with him."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun laughed and nodded: "good boss, I will give it to him then, but I think he took it too


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "anyway, you can adjust yourself. Now Let''s continue to solve the problem. "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the excited God of thunder. He said, "well, except for those bone jade ores bought by Hu Li, all other ores follow the normal solution."


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I will try my best to be careful and never destroy the bone jade under the stone shell."


    While talking, the God of thunder did not say a word. He gently waved the hammer, gently, but very quickly, beating the original bone jade ore taken out by Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, with the light knock of the God of thunder, the purple thunder patterns constantly appear on the surface of the original ore of bone jade, and layers of stone skin are scattered down one after another.


    It''s slow to say, but as the emperor of heaven, the Thunder God''s beating action is very fast.


    A breath is enough to swing more than ten hammers, so Only more than 40 interest later, the whole block of raw ore will be broken layer by layer, completely turned into a ground of gravel.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Obviously The original ore of bone jade he selected is also empty.


    Next, it''s Tiedan''s turn to select the original ores of bone jade.


    Looking at the iron eggs selected, those oval, water drops of bone jade ore, God of thunder again waved the hammer, gently knocked up.


    Soon


    That skull size of the bone jade original ore, also turned into a ground of gravel, there is obviously nothing inside.okay?


    While everyone was disappointed, cockroach emperor Zun suddenly shrugged his nose and showed a puzzled expression.


    But at this moment After the first round of dissolution, Chu Xingyun, Hu Li, and Tiedan all went to choose the next bone jade ore, so no one paid attention to him.


    Soon, the second round of dissolution began. At this moment, the time for Baixi has passed, so Chu Xingyun''s time bracelet, once again restored its role.


    Activate the time bracelet, use the force of time to wrap the bone jade ore with a diameter of more than seven meters, and then God of Thunder God a hammer down, the whole bone jade original ore, immediately and thoroughly collapsed.


    If you look at it, although it looks very big on the surface, it''s white inside. It''s all blue. You can''t even see the shadow of bone jade.


    A row of broken two ore, Huli can''t help but get nervous.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun selected the ore, also solved.


    disappointed everyone as like as two peas. Although the volume is different, the performance of the two ores is exactly the same, but they are just ordinary bluestone.


    In the face of this scene, all the people immediately looked at the second bone jade ore picked out by iron eggs.


    Soon, the God of thunder quickly waved a hammer, layer by layer of iron eggs to pick out the ore into gravel.


    Empty


    Empty


    In the next short period of time, more than 30 pieces of Guyu ore were dissolved, but all of them were empty.


    Creak Creak Creak


    Is Chu Xingyun, Hu Li, and iron eggs are very disappointed, bursts of creak, from the side of the ring.


    Stunned, he turned his head and looked along the direction of the sound. The scene that entered his eyes made the three people stare at each other.


    Looking around, cockroach emperor Zun, I don''t know when, ran to the broken stone which came out of the iron egg. With his eyes shining, he grasped a stone the size of an adult''s fist and put it in his mouth to make a creaking sound.


    You How do you eat stones!


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2352

    Although the others did not speak, it was obvious that they had the same question in their hearts.


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, the cockroach emperor Zun chewed his mouth vigorously. In a burst of harsh creaking sound, the fist sized stone was chewed by him and swallowed into his stomach.


    With his bright red tongue, cockroach emperor Zun licked his lips, grabbed a piece of bluestone again, bit off a large piece, and chewed it happily.


    While chewing, cockroach emperor Zun said vaguely: "this This is not an ordinary stone. These stones contain abundant energy. They are pure and delicious... "


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Between the quick thinking in his heart, Chu Xingyun said, "try these two piles of gravel and see if there are any..."


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, cockroach emperor Zun shook his head and said, "don''t eat. Your two piles are just ordinary gravel. There is nothing in them."


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun curiously walked over and took a picture of a stone on the ground with his right hand empty and empty.


    Put it in front of your nose and smell it. There is no smell.


    Try spiritual exploration, soul scanning


    All means have been used, but all the signs tell Chu Xingyun that this is a stone, there is nothing special about it.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun even gently broke off a small piece, threw it into his mouth, rolled it with his tongue, bit it with his teeth, and carefully tasted it


    But no matter how we experiment, the stone is really just a stone.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun handed the stone in his hand to the cockroach emperor and said, "try this piece."


    After nodding, the cockroach emperor Zun took the stone handed over by Chu Xingyun and took a big bite. Then he looked happy and chewed it hard.


    This


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s happy expression, relying on Chu Xingyun''s understanding of him, it is obvious that This is the expression after eating the delicious food.


    At last, I can see the stones on the ground Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on iron eggs.


    Continue to dissolve the stone, this time Only iron eggs.


    After a long silence, Chu Xingyun finally gave the order.


    After receiving the order, although the God of thunder didn''t know Chu Xingyun''s idea, he had been familiar with Chu Xingyun''s team''s getting along mode after getting along for so long.


    When playing at ordinary times, it is natural that there is no taboo.


    But once the official occasion, no matter who, as long as Chu Xingyun issued the order, it must be carried out immediately.


    Any questions? That is inevitable, but there is no need to ask questions, it must be implemented at the first time.


    What should be told will naturally be told to you. What is the use of asking?


    As a result, as soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the God of thunder moved for the first time, wielding a hammer, and uncovering pieces of bone jade.


    Every time he untied a piece of ore, Chu Xingyun took a piece of fragment and handed it to cockroach emperor Zun.


    Faced with the delicious food from Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor Zun couldn''t refuse. No matter how much you eat, you won''t be satisfied, and you won''t be bored


    Ding


    After solving more than ten pieces in a row, finally In a clear sound, the God of thunder suddenly lit up his eyes and called out: "yes! It''s bone jade


    Hearing the words of the God of thunder, all the people immediately surrounded the past with excitement.


    At a glance, under the skin of an oval, tear like bone jade, a yellowish brown jade shaped like a finger is exposed.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the God of thunder quickly waved a hammer, and soon removed the stone skin around the original ore of bone jade.


    At the next moment, a bone jade with the shape of a finger, more than 20 cm long and a thick wrist, was presented in front of everyone


    This


    Looking at the strange shape of the bone jade, Hu Li Dun was scared to step back.


    From a distance, it is a human index finger.


    It''s, to be exact, a severed, gigantic human finger.


    Although the overall jade, but the shape, but not too much change, you can see at a glance.


    Looking at the frightened look of Hu Li, Chu Xingyun frowned and moved her feet gently, blocking Hu Li''s eyes.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun approaching, Hu Li subconsciously approached Chu Xingyun. She pasted it behind Chu Xingyun from behind. She quietly pointed out her head and looked at the weird and horrible finger bone jade.


    Hu Li''s courage is not small, on the archaic battlefield, she also personally killed many ghosts and beasts.


    Even, she saw with her own eyes many human girls, who were brutally killed by those demons, and could not even save a whole body.Therefore, Hu Li has seen a hundred times more ferocious and terrifying than this one.


    But the problem is, it''s not just a finger.


    This bone jade original ore, but buried in the ground for hundreds of millions of years, the bones of ancient and powerful.


    For the monks now, the legends of the ancient times are really terrible.


    There is no need to describe the power of ancient times. In short The top of the several ancient powers fight, and then the world is broken, life is destroyed, this is the power of the ancient power!


    In today''s terms, the emperor list master is supreme.


    Outside the Archean battlefield, the imperial master can smash a planet and destroy a world at the fingertips of a master. This is no surprise. It is absolutely easy.


    However, in this archaic battlefield, the emperor ranking master is only an ordinary member. Although his strength is very strong, it is impossible to destroy even a mountain here.


    Even outside the three Archean battlefields, the super giant planets and the star beasts condensed from the super stars can be defeated, or even killed in seconds.


    Greedy wolf emperor Zun, he was the top 100 master of the emperor list.


    However, after encountering a seven star star star beast, the greedy wolf emperor Zun and the whole wolf pirate group were wiped out.


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun was just wiped away by the energy, and he almost died. His strength also went from the top 100 emperor list to the number one king list all the way


    However, whether the ancient world or the ancient world can be disintegrated, we should know that the ancient world or the ancient world can be disintegrated.


    Therefore, for the present friars, the great power of the ancient times is just like ghosts and gods in the minds of ordinary people.


    Of course, today, in fact, everyone in the Archean battlefield is also a kind of ghosts and gods.


    For ordinary creatures in the starry world, they are the supreme gods.


    However, in the Archean battlefield, they were just ordinary members.


    And once on the time of the great power of the ancient times, they become people from God. In our eyes, the power of the ancient times has become a ghost!


    Ordinary friars are ghosts and gods in the minds of ordinary creatures.


    The ancient great power is the ghost in the mind of ordinary friars.


    Therefore, although it is only a broken, jade finger, it still makes Hu Li scared.


    Chu Xingyun is indifferent, but not much afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2353

    The great powers of the ancient wasteland are indeed incomparable, but under the attack of that time, even the world was destroyed. How can these ancient powers live alone?


    Therefore, it seems terrible when I think of it.


    But when you think about it, it''s just jade.


    Gently stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun picked up the finger bone jade.


    Under careful detection, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Compared with ordinary jade, most parameters of bone jade are similar.


    The only difference is that the energy contained in bone jade is billions of times that of ordinary jade!


    In fact, Guyu is just a term for human beings, or Chu Xingyun.


    In the mouth of demon clan, demon clan and dragon clan, Guyu has other names.


    Among them, the most accepted by all people, in fact, is called God bone!


    Bone jade is the bone of the ancient and powerful God.


    Continue to understand


    After looking at the finger bone jade for a while, Chu Xingyun gave an order, and the God of thunder continued to solve it.


    All the way down, Chu Xingyun still follows the process just now. Every time he unties a piece, he will take a piece of fragment and give it to cockroach emperor Zun for him to taste and identify.


    With all our efforts, soon Iron egg picked out a thousand pieces of bone jade original ore, all of which were dissolved.


    A total of 13 pieces of bone jade were produced from 1000 pieces of original ore, with a ratio of about 100 to 1, which is not much different from other stone dissolving masters.


    The ratio of 100 to 1 is not the high standard of master Jieshi.


    The real master of stone solution, the probability of stone solution, up to one tenth!


    That is to say, the real top master of Jieshi can extract a piece of bone jade for every ten pieces of original ore.


    Moreover, looking at the excited look of Tiedan, it is obvious that This time, he has played beyond the level.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "how about Is this a good or bad result for you? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Tiedan said, "it''s above the middle In my most one time, I got 11 out of 50, which is a fifth of the probability. "


    While speaking, iron egg was embarrassed, and then continued: "however, my most pit time, even solved 300 pieces, but not a piece."


    Clearly, he nodded. Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the cockroach emperor Zun and said, "how about Is there any special energy in this thousand bone jade ore? "


    He nodded his head, and the cockroach emperor said, "yes, every piece."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to Tiedan Dao, in this case, you go to the original ore of bone jade selected by Hu Li to have a look, and pick out what you feel.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan even thought and shook his head and said, "don''t look. I don''t feel all of those bone jade ores that Hu Li selected."


    Yeah?


    Doubtfully looked at the iron egg, Hu Li frowned and said, "no All along, I didn''t see you to feel it


    In the face of Hu Li''s query, Tiedan blinked his eyes and said, "the original ores of bone jade you selected are the treasures of every store''s shock shop, and they are all famous. I''ve already sensed it, and I don''t know how many times."


    She nodded her head clearly, and hulidan understood it.


    Indeed, these giant bone jade original ores are of very good quality.


    For a long time, the treasures of these stores have been placed in the most conspicuous position, and it is impossible to see them.


    Tiedan, who has worked here for tens of thousands of years, has seen all the original ores of bone jade, so There''s no need to watch it now.


    Hearing the words of iron egg, Chu Xingyun''s eyes solidified there, how could it be so exaggerated!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, Tiedan said: "in fact The original Guyu ores with a diameter of more than 10 meters are basically fake... "


    After a pause, Tiedan continued: "basically, these large-scale bone jade ores are hard rocks found in the process of excavation and before they have been excavated to the mining area."


    What!


    Hearing the words of iron eggs, Hu Li opened her eyes fiercely and exclaimed, "you mean, these stones are not dug in the mining area at all?"


    Nodding, the iron egg said, "yes The mining area is generally divided into sections. The distance between the mining area and the mining area is very far, and there are also a lot of hard rocks buried. However, although these stones are large, they are all empty


    But


    Hesitating at the iron egg, Hu Li said: "this is not right Are not all the master Jieshi saying that they are very optimistic about the original ores of bone jade? "


    Carefully looked at Hu Li, iron egg said: "that is collusion good, deliberately used to deceive people, otherwise Why has no one bought such a good bone jade ore? "


    "After at most a year later, you will find that in each shop, there will be a piece of bone jade ore again, which is no smaller than those you bought." Iron egg continues.what! This


    Hearing the words of iron egg, Hu Li was in a hurry.


    If this is really a scam, even if we take back the original bone jade ore immediately, we can''t sell it.


    Looking at Hu Li''s panic, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head. Originally, he wanted to cheat those demons, but now it seems that there is no such chance.


    In fact, under the cooperation of demons, Hu Li was taught a lesson.


    Can cheat people, can not only be the human race, the demon two clans, is the ancestor who lies!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun waved and said, "well, since you already know that this is a fraud, then You don''t need to waste so much spirit, seven kill Smash all the ores that Huli bought


    God of thunder god nodded happily, holding a hammer in his hand, walked toward those ores bought by Hu Li.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li was in a hurry and ran to the ore she had chosen. She opened her arms and blocked the way of Thunder God


    Shaking his head hard, Hu Li said: "even if cheated, we can cheat back."


    As she spoke, Hu lit her eyes and said excitedly, "we can cut and polish these ores, and then We... "


    Shut up


    Listening to Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately yelled in a low voice, frowned and said: "since we were cheated and cheated, we should recognize planting."


    But


    Looking at the mountain of bone jade ore, Hu Li said, "but it''s a pity that so many original bone jade ores are smashed like this. I We... "


    With a look of awe, Chu Xingyun said: "if I''m sure I won''t be seen through, I don''t mind cheating the demon clan and the demon clan, but now Since it is destined to be seen through, it must not be done. "


    Nodding his head, the God of thunder exclaimed: "indeed, we can''t discredit the whole ethnic group because of one person''s behavior."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun calmly said, "yes, no matter what We can''t give the monks in the starry sky the impression that the Terrans are liars because of our losses. "


    Facing the words of Chu Xingyun and the God of thunder, Hu Li raised her neck and said, "how Only allow them to cheat us, don''t we allow us to cheat them? There is no such reason! "


    "Huli Everyone will be cheated. This is shameless. The key is We should learn to learn from them and never make the same mistakes again. " Chu Xingyun said not in a hurry.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, although the loss is really great this time, but All the losses will not be lost in vain. They can be made up for in other ways. "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time, and then resolutely said, "well Hu Li''s choice of these stones, temporarily puzzled, I have other uses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2354

    What else?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people immediately looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief. Did they say Did he think of a way to cheat those demons?


    In the face of all people''s suspicious eyes, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to ask more. You will know when it comes."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the iron eggs and said directly, "now, look at the original ores of bone jade I bought, and pick out the ones you feel."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan nodded happily, rolling three iron balls, and drove toward the original ore of bone jade selected by Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, under the guidance of iron eggs, six pieces of bone jade ore were selected.


    If you look at them, each of them is two meters long and one meter thick.


    Astonished to see that several pieces of bone jade original ore, Chu Xingyun said: "how, more than 1000 pieces of bone jade original ore, only these six pieces of feeling?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Tiedan simply nodded and looked at Chu Xingyun pitifully for fear that he would not believe him.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then said to the God of thunder, "in this case, continue to solve the stone, but this time, be careful not to hurt the bone jade inside."


    "Don''t worry, the bone jade is very hard, unless I increase my strength, otherwise, even if I hit the bone jade, it will not cause any damage." God of thunder extremely confident smile says.


    While talking, the God of thunder held a piece of bone jade ore, put it on the open space, waved a hammer, and gently knocked it up


    Although he had enough confidence, the God of thunder, according to Chu Xingyun, slowed down his speed and was careful.


    Ding Ding


    Only a small knock, a burst of clear and pleasant sound, so that all people lit up their eyes.


    The first time to go near, look carefully, that stone skin wrapped, a water blue bone jade, appeared in front of you.


    In the face of this scene, the God of thunder did not stop and continued to beat with a hammer, but His movements are smaller and the drop hammer is more detailed.


    Jingdang


    In the sound of beating, more and more water blue bone jades were solved.


    A closer look, it is a water blue, fishtail shaped bone jade.


    All the way down, soon The whole tail gradually came out.


    Finally The God of thunder completely removed all the stones outside the bone jade and put away the hammer with satisfaction.


    A closer look, it is a meter long fish tail, color water blue, smooth and smooth lines, beautiful to impeccable.


    The most amazing thing is that on the jade surface of the bone jade and the fracture of the fish tail, there is blue blood flowing slowly, as if it had just been cut off.


    Of course, the blue blood just flows around the fracture, and it doesn''t flow out.


    Looking at this strange incomparable, as if there is life breath of fish tail, Hu Li only felt creepy, the cold hair on her body, a root of the vertical.


    In fact, let alone Hu Li, even Chu Xingyun, this time also felt a bit gloomy.


    Take a closer look, that fish''s tail above, orderly distribution of a beautiful scale, each scale is water blue.


    The edge of each scale is shining with the color of rainbow dream.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, don''t look Let''s continue to solve the problem


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the God of thunder once again held a piece of bone jade original ore and knocked it up again.


    Soon Another water blue light flashed, and a bone jade appeared in the new ore!


    If you look at it carefully, it is a column shaped bone jade. The lines and shapes are perfect and impeccable. The whole body is covered with water blue scales, shining with nine colors of light.


    Fish!


    That''s right. At a glance, the bone jade looks like a big fish. The section near the tail is one meter long. The blue blood is still flowing on both sides of the fracture.


    Explain again


    Gently put that piece of fish aside, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth, and issued the order again.


    Soon The God of thunder brought the third ore, took out the hammer and knocked it gently.


    Ah


    Fox, a fierce knock, a small cry.


    Body hiding behind Chu Xingyun, Hu Li tightly hugs Chu Xingyun, snow-white delicate body, shivering.


    Looking around, a window has been opened for the original ore of bone jade. Through the window, you can clearly see a blue eye. Through the window, you can see everything outside in a gloomy way.


    Therefore, we all think that this is a fish There is no psychological preparation.


    But now, suddenly cut out an eye, a human eye 90% similar, this is too frightening.For a moment, all the people on the scene felt chilly. This What the hell is this!


    Fortunately, except for Hu Li, all the people present are old people in the lake. Although there are traces in the bottom of my heart, they are not too afraid


    The God of thunder waved a hammer and continued to strike.


    With the continuous beating of the God of thunder, the surrounding stone skin was untied layer by layer.


    Finally A beautiful incomparable head, with neck, and most of the shoulders, appeared in front of all people.


    Hu Li did not dare to see, the whole person was shrinking behind Chu Xingyun, shivering.


    Although the bottom of Chu Xingyun''s heart is also cold, but since the two generations, he has experienced too much.


    Although Chu Xingyun still has many things to fear, he will never be frightened by everything in front of him.


    If you look closely, it''s the upper body of a humanoid.


    Water blue hair, water blue eyes, white skin, amazing beauty!


    Although Chu Xingyun has lived for two generations, he has seen countless beautiful women, but the beauty to this degree, let alone see, has not even thought about it.


    Even Nangong Huayan, as well as Hu Li, is far from comparable.


    Hiding doubts in the bottom of my heart, Chu Xingyun orders, the God of thunder continues to solve the stone.


    Soon


    A quarter of an hour later


    Six ferocious and vivid body fragments appeared in front of everyone.


    These six pieces are obviously made of the same body.


    It has a head and neck, a trunk and arms. Although the lower body has no legs, it is a long and beautiful fish tail.


    The most important thing is that at the gap of these fragments, the blue blood is constantly flowing. It doesn''t look like a dead thing at all. It seems that it has just been cut off and can be taken back at any time.


    Chu Xingyun tried to put the pieces together according to the original position.


    Look carefully, Chu Xingyun faintly between, unexpectedly feel very familiar with, seem to have seen general in where.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has the ability to look beyond expectation.


    In the wasteland cemetery, the water blue Mermaid fighting spirit looks exactly the same as the corpse in front of him.


    Of course, there are also differences


    In the ancient graveyard, the mermaids and their spirits are bare on the upper body, and there is no trace of it.


    In front of this Mermaid remains different, except for the neck and face, from the neck down, all areas are covered under the water blue scales.


    That water blue, beautiful shape, shining nine color light scales, like a coat general, will the whole body, complete cover up.


    Extraordinary beauty, incomparable nobility and elegance.


    Click Click


    Between the breathtaking, the next moment One after another in the clear sound, the sudden change protrudes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2355

    If you look at all the fractures of the corpse, the jade shell is broken one after another. The blue blood gushes out like tentacles, extending to other remains.


    Back off! Everybody step back


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but scold.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people did not dare to neglect, and quickly left the body of the ancient corpse and quickly retreated.


    Only Chu Xingyun, standing still in place, coldly observing the change of the corpse.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, at the fracture of the remains, the jade shell completely disintegrates and melts, and the blue blood stretches out like the tentacles of octopus.


    Pull each other down, soon The fragments of the six corpses were closely gathered together.


    Among the glittering lights of nine colors, nine pieces of debris floated in the air, leisurely suspended in the air.


    Quietly, the six pieces of debris congealed with each other, and the gap between the fragments, as if wiped off, quickly disappeared.


    Even the scales in the fragments are fused with each other to form perfect and beautiful scales.


    Soon


    After about ten minutes, the mermaid like remains were completely united. There was no scar on the whole body


    He was surprised to see the corpse floating in the sky.


    With a close-up experience, Chu Xingyun can confirm that this corpse has no life, not to mention no soul.


    This is a body, a body without consciousness and spirit.


    It''s just that the body is so horrible.


    Even though the body was broken, it was not destroyed!


    Under the erosion of the destructive power of the world, these remains obviously can not heal.


    But as time went on, the destructive power gradually dissipated and the remains could be fused.


    It''s a pity that it''s buried in the ground, wrapped in stone, and The distance between the fragments must be far away.


    So Although it can heal, but But for various reasons, it can not heal.


    Until Chu Xingyun put the six pieces of body together, under the resonance of blood, the six pieces felt each other, automatically condensed, and completely restored their original appearance.


    Terror! It''s really terrible


    Under the attack of extermination, the body is only broken, but it is not destroyed, and can be recovered at any time. This strength, this ability of recovery, is simply too terrible.


    Never destroy the fighting style!


    That''s right. This should be the unique style of Wangu Daneng in legend!


    The so-called indestructible fighting style is the most powerful fighting body that only appeared in the ancient times and can not be destroyed in any way. Even if there is only a drop of blood left, it can be reborn instantly.


    According to legend, the top powers of the ancient times scattered their blood essence into 3000 shares and hid them in every corner of the world.


    As long as a drop is not destroyed, it can never be killed.


    Of course, the so-called invincible war style was proved to be not invincible.


    When the great powers of all ancestral levels join hands to destroy the whole world, even if they are immortal, they will still die if they have no soul.


    Looking at the remains of this ancient and powerful man, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be fascinated.


    If Chu Xingyun also has an indestructible battle style, then even if there is any emperor Tianyi!


    Ren Di''s divine skill in playing Tianyi is world-famous, and he can''t be killed.


    Undeniable combat style is the ultimate combat body that can not be destroyed by a devastating strike!


    When Chu Xingyun waved, he took out a crystal coffin and carefully collected the remains of this ancient and powerful man.


    This crystal coffin is not a real coffin. It is used by jubaoge auction house to hold high-grade auction products.


    After the crystal coffin was collected into the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "today What happened here is the top secret of our Xuantian immortal gate. No matter when, no matter where, no matter to whom, it is absolutely forbidden to mention it! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone immediately nodded.


    Obviously, everyone knows how serious this is.


    The remains of Huang Gu Da Neng are very rare.


    What''s more, the remains of the remains of the corpse have been reunited and recovered in an instant!


    Once this news is disclosed, Chu Xingyun, even the whole ghost team, or even the whole Xuantian immortal gate, will never have a peaceful day.


    After putting away the crystal coffin, Chu Xingyun Chang took a breath and collected all the bone jade ores purchased by Hu Li.


    Turning around, Chu Xingyun was about to speak when the cockroach emperor accompanied him with a smile and said, "master Give me all these broken stones. They are delicious I''m addicted. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "you can take it if you want, anyway We can get a lot more in the future. "While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the iron egg, and said very seriously: "now Take us to the abandoned mine at once


    Nodding, Tiedan said: "the abandoned mine is a distance from here, in the first..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "gossip less, we now leave to catch up."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun collected all people and all materials into the dimensional space.


    After that, Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional shuttle and rushed to Tiedan''s abandoned mine at full speed.


    No words all the way


    Three hours later, Chu Xingyun arrived at the abandoned mine.


    Looking around, the underground world, an open, step out, the echo is incomparably lonely.


    Chu Xingyun released the iron egg from the dimensional space and said, "now You lead the way ahead and go where you say you are. "


    Happy nodded, iron egg said nothing, rolling under the body of the three iron balls, Gulu Lu rolling up.


    Don''t underestimate iron egg, although his strength is average, also basically have no effect.


    But the three iron balls under him rolled very fast.


    Along the way, iron egg''s body, emitting a bright light, all the underground mine, light into the day.


    Change is before, iron egg still dare not so extravagant, adjust the light so bright.


    However, since he followed Chu Xingyun, he has also been developed. He doesn''t have to worry about starvation any more.


    Gululu


    In the slight sound, Tiedan led the way in front of him. He ran for more than 30 hours, nearly three days, and finally arrived at the destination.


    Looking at the empty, humid, dark abandoned mine pit around, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Although the iron eggs picked out the stones, Chu Xingyun did not detect any abnormalities.


    But the cockroach emperor Zun, with his greedy instinct, proved the ability of iron eggs, his perception Absolutely right.


    Since Tiedan''s perception is correct, it is enough to show that there must be a large number of bone jade deposits in the abandoned mine pit. As long as we continue to dig, we will surely have a great harvest.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun released everyone from the dimensional space.


    From now on, the sixty-six floors of abandoned mines are Xuantian Xianmen, which is the branch helm of the middle-level wasteland battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2356

    The Xuantian immortal gate is located at the general altar of the intermediate Archean battlefield. Next All the construction is naturally put on the agenda.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun rushed to the entrance of No. 66 mining area, blocked the whole passage, and circled a large area with a total area of 8.6 million square kilometers.


    This area, if it is used to house people, can live at least one billion people, and it will never appear crowded.


    Of course, 8.6 million square kilometers is only the current area.


    In fact With the continuous excavation of cockroach emperor Zun and cockroach tribe army, the area of this area will be rapidly expanded, and it will be dozens of times, hundreds of times.


    Although, No. 66 old mining area, which has been abandoned for tens of billions of years, will not come again.


    However, Chu Xingyun still did not dare to be careless. He exerted the force of emptiness all the way, shaking the surrounding rocks, blocking a whole 3600 Li long passage.


    After blocking the whole passage, the whole mining area is completely isolated. If you want to get in and out, you can only use the force of emptiness, and you can''t get in and out in any other way.


    After blocking the passage of more than 3000 Li, Chu Xingyun left cockroach emperor Zun here.


    The most perfect model is to draw unlimited energy from the ancient stele of poison, condense cockroach poisonous insects, and then use these cockroach poisonous insects to excavate the surrounding ores, which is the most perfect mode.


    The most important thing is, according to the cockroach emperor Zun, once a large amount of ore containing peculiar energy can be excavated, then The strength of these cockroach poisonous insects will definitely increase.


    There is no better way to excavate ore and bone jade while swallowing a large amount of energy ore to enhance the strength of the cockroach army.


    Therefore, after confirming that the passage had been completely blocked, cockroach emperor Zun directly guarded here and refused to go anywhere.


    In the words of cockroach emperor Zun, this is his nest.


    Abyssal creatures, cockroaches, are still the most suitable for the underground world.


    What''s more, there is a huge amount of energy ore here.


    With so many energy minerals, the rise of the cockroaches is irresistible.


    Although, cockroaches and poisonous insects will never achieve the emperor''s honor.


    But As long as there is a large amount of energy ore, cockroach poison Gu can break out the fighting power beyond emperor Zun by virtue of Wu Emperor''s realm!


    In the past, Chu Xingyun did not dare to trust cockroach emperor Zun so much.


    Once this guy is rebellious, with the resources here, with the creative power of cockroach emperor and the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects, even Chu Xingyun has no way to deal with him.


    But now, of course, everything is fine.


    As one of the three illusions, cockroach emperor Zun and Chu Xingyun are actually one.


    Although on the surface, each other is a separate individual.


    However, in fact, each other, is one, can be said to be both prosperous and damaged.


    If necessary, cockroach emperor Zun will not hesitate to give up his own, and will never betray Chu Xingyun.


    As long as Chu Xingyun is still alive, he can be instantly revived.


    Once Chu Xingyun is dead, I''m sorry As one of the three illusions, cockroach emperor Zun is likely to act as a robber to resist Chu Xingyun.


    After having the three illusions, Chu Xingyun''s status is beyond imagination in the mind of the three illusions.


    As long as the three illusions do not die at the same time, then Chu Xingyun is the immortal body.


    As long as there is a phantom body still alive, Chu Xingyun will not die.


    As long as Chu Xingyun does not die, he will be able to revive the Heizi who has prevented the disaster for him in an instant.


    Although compared with those who have three thousand robbers, the three illusions seem to be too few.


    But three thousand robbers, one died and one less.


    But the three magic bodies are not. As long as the three magic bodies and Chu Xingyun are not hanged at the same time, they will never die.


    The so-called life two, two three, three all things.


    Although there are only three of them, they are enough to live forever.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Chu Xingyun agreed to the cockroach emperor''s request.


    From this moment on, the No.66 mining area is the home of cockroach emperor Zun.


    From this moment on, cockroach emperor Zun will not leave the nest again, but will continue to gather and cultivate cockroach poisonous insects, and quietly train an invincible army that can span the starry sky world without defeat!


    The shell of terror, the vitality of terror, the speed and flexibility of flight, and the fangs of terror


    As long as you give the cockroach emperor time, he can definitely train an invincible cockroach army.


    And the most important thing is that it''s really hidden. The cockroach emperor is hiding here, and no one wants to detect it.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun was in danger outside.Even if Chu Xingyun, Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor all died in battle, they would not die at this time.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s requirements, in the next few days, cockroach emperor Zun will control a hundred million trillion cockroach army, fully exploit ore, and use the excavated slag to landfill the underground world.


    The entire 8.6 million square kilometers underground world will be filled with slag in the future. Only in this way can the cockroach nest be hidden deeper and more hidden.


    Moreover, even if this area is blocked, it is not finished. The whole underground world will continue to move, moving further and further.


    For the sake of secrecy, the cockroach emperor Zun, seven killers, left the ghost group and wiped out the trace of cockroach emperor Zun in the name of death in battle.


    From this moment on, only Chu Xingyun can reach this underground world. Let alone others, it is impossible to know where cockroach emperor Zun is.


    After setting up the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun and his party left the underground world and returned to the residence of puppet city.


    After returning to the station, Chu Xingyun sent others to rest, but he left the iron eggs.


    Soon, the other partners left one after another, only a happy iron egg, staring at the big eyes happily, without blinking at Chu Xingyun.


    Now, the feeling of iron egg has been verified, so In iron egg want to come, next, Chu Xingyun must reward him.


    The most exciting thing for Tiedan is that Chu Xingyun has always been very generous. If you sprinkle it casually, it is 1.8 million yuan. If you follow Chu Xingyun, he will never suffer any loss.


    Especially this time, his credit is great. Tiedan believes that this time Chu Xingyun''s reward is absolutely indispensable.


    Looking at the iron egg deeply, Chu Xingyun took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Lingzhu You''re in danger now, you know? "


    Pearl? It''s dangerous!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun call his name so seriously, and say that he is very dangerous, Tiedan immediately put away his smile and looked at Chu Xingyun at a loss.


    Facing Tiedan''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "maybe in your opinion, next I should give you a big reward, isn''t it? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, iron egg nodded and looked at Chu Xingyun in doubt.


    This time, he has made great achievements. Shouldn''t he be rewarded?


    Looking at Tiedan''s blank expression, Chu Xingyun continued: "indeed, you have made great contributions. No matter how you describe it, it''s no exaggeration, but In case the news gets out. "


    The news leaked out!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately widened his eyes, two pieces of eggshells, click to do sound of shaking up.


    Kill people!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2357

    Such a thing is quite normal in the underground world.


    Although there are corpses and puppets, no one is allowed to use force in the underground world, especially in puppet cities.


    Once someone dares to kill a puppet, it is good not to be found. Once found, it will definitely die without a burial place.


    The old ancestor of corpse puppet is the most famous one among the top 100 masters on the emperor''s list. Even the four major forces should be treated with courtesy, not to mention ordinary monks.


    On the contrary, in fact, there are still many cases of killing puppets.


    Although once found, it is inevitable to die, but as long as not found, is not it OK?


    Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, many forces who have discovered new mining areas will detain or even kill a large number of puppets in order to avoid leakage of information, so as to ensure the interests of the new mining area and have exclusive possession.


    Now I want to come, this time The credit he has made is indeed too great.


    On the contrary, the greater the interest, the more confidential the information.


    Most importantly, now Only Tiedan knows the news. As long as you kill him, the news will never leak out


    As for the other members of the ghost corps, of course, they have no problem. They also have a share of these interests. Naturally, they will not leak the news.


    Thinking, the more he thought, the more afraid he was.


    Gululu


    Subconsciously, he rolled the three iron balls under his body. The iron egg retreated and shook his head and said, "don''t Don''t kill me. I don''t want to reward me. Please Don''t kill me. "


    Looking at the iron egg''s fear, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not bluffing you. I''m just saying a truth."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan is still subconsciously retreating, obviously Chu Xingyun''s words did not reassure him.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun said: "if I really want to kill you, I won''t tell you this. Just raise my hand, you will become a pile of waste, right?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan finally stopped retreating.


    Yeah As a useless and pet puppet, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to talk to him if he wants to kill him


    Even Chu Xingyun didn''t need to take him back to the puppet city. When he was in the underground mining area, he could be killed.


    If you bury him in the slag, who knows he''s dead? Who knows who killed him.


    Seeing that Tiedan was no longer retreating, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I am not a murderous person, nor a person who feeds the hand that feeds him, but What I said just now is objective. "


    Nodding silently, Tiedan said: "yes I didn''t think about it before, but now I want to come. If I don''t die, I may leak the news. "


    Smiling at the iron egg, Chu Xingyun said: "killing you is the simplest and safest way. It can be said that it is once and for all, and it will never happen later, but..."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "but For me, after all, you have done good to me, and I can''t do anything to repay the kindness with the vengeance. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan immediately rolled three iron balls and ran to Chu Xingyun''s side. With his big head, he rubbed Chu Xingyun''s trouser legs with a flattering look.


    Looking at the lovely iron egg, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head, which is of great importance. In fact, Chu Xingyun wants to kill Tiedan directly.


    But once Chu Xingyun really did, let alone whether he could pass his own test.


    The point is, he really killed iron eggs. What do other people think of him?


    Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Hu Li, can they trust him as much as they do now? Don''t they worry that one day, they will be killed by Chu Xingyun because of their interests?


    Thinking about it, Tiedan said, "what should I do? I know I won''t tell the secret, but And I know that I can''t make you believe it. "


    Ah


    With a slight sigh, Chu Xingyun reached out his hand, stroked the round head of Tiedan and said, "the only way to keep you from leaking information is to let you become a member of us and the owner of this interest."


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan is completely at a loss. He has no idea what Chu Xingyun means.


    Looking at a blank iron egg, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t you understand? In short I now formally invite you to join our ghost team


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately widened his eyes, grew up his mouth, and his face was unbelievable.


    There are some puppets, but compared with the monks in the middle Archean battlefield, they are nothing.


    The monks who are qualified to enter the middle Archean battlefield are all talented, and their combat power is absolutely destroying the heaven and the earth.


    As puppets, although many of them have strong strength, they are all killed by seconds.Compared with the monks in the middle Archean battlefield, the puppet clan is just a lowly miner. Who would invite a miner to join his team?


    Since the beginning of history, such a thing has never happened in billions of years.


    If you want to invite a puppet to join the team, it must be those senior puppets with super strength and super combat power.


    On the other hand, as a toy or pet puppet, which team will invite?


    Even if invited, what''s the use of him? Be the mascot of the team!


    Slightly a Leng between, iron egg hesitantly looks at Chu Xingyun way: "you Do you really want to invite me to join your team? You You''re not teasing me


    "I can''t bite the hand that feeds me, and I don''t want to kill you, so The only way I can think of is to invite you to join the ghost corps and become one of us. " After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "although our contact time is not long, I believe you also know that as long as you become one of us, all interests are shared."


    Suddenly nodded, iron egg way: "I understand, as long as I join your team, these interests will have my share, so that, of course, I will not leak the news."


    But


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Tiedan said pitifully, "I''m useless. I can''t do anything. If you invite me, I''ll also..."


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of Tiedan, Chu Xingyun said with a soft smile: "how can you say it''s useless? You have helped us find that mining area, which is enough."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Tiedan said, "but I''m so useless. Are you sure you won''t regret it? "


    "No one can be sure that he will never regret it, but in this matter, no matter what the future, I will not regret it."


    Seriously looking at iron eggs, Chu Xingyun continued: "since you have made enough contributions, then everything is what you deserve."


    Hear Chu Xingyun said here, iron egg immediately happy to show a smile, forced to nod the head way: "I am willing to join your team."


    Hearing Tiedan''s promise, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel relieved and said with a smile: "very good. Since you are willing, it''s better..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun looked at the iron egg and said with a smile: "but Since you have become a member of the team, it is necessary to contribute to the team, so Reward or something, but no more! "


    Ah! So


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately disappointed shriveled mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2358

    But think carefully, although lost a lot of rewards, but at least saved a small life, this is enough.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at the unhappy appearance of iron egg, Chu Xingyun burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, ok I was just teasing you, but not all of them. "


    "Since you joined our team, we are a family. Since we are family members, there is no reward."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun slightly pause, and then continued: "and even if I want to give a reward, I can''t determine the value of that mining area for the time being, let alone how much reward I should give you."


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan held out a hand and said, "I don''t want a lot, a million, just give me a million, then I''m already satisfied. "


    A million!


    Surprised to see the iron egg, 100 omnipotent award?


    Hu Li picked a thousand pieces of ore, any one would cost millions.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun put out a piece of space crystal stone and flew towards the iron egg.


    Blankly will that piece of space crystal stone contain in the mouth, iron egg a face of blankness, what is this thing?


    Don''t chew!


    Seeing the iron egg swallowing the space crystal stone, Chu Xingyun hurriedly made a sound barrier.


    Looking at a dazed iron egg, Chu Xingyun said: "this is a space crystal, containing a dimension space with a diameter of 10000 meters, which contains a billion spirit bones."


    What! Ten Ten A billion bones!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately widened his eyes.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t have much spiritual bones on me. I''ll give you a billion yuan of pocket money for the time being. When I have a chance to return to the primary Archean battlefield, I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    Stupidly looking at Chu Xingyun, iron eggs only feel their own brain, a little insufficient.


    One billion spirit bones, which is absolutely astronomical for iron eggs.


    However, according to Chu Xingyun, a billion spirit bones are just pocket money. The reason why he only gives them is because he has too little with him. This


    At a loss, Tiedan quickly remembered that In the underground mining area, the same space crystal, Chu Xingyun also gave Hu Li, and greedy emperor Zun a person.


    According to Chu Xingyun, there are one billion spiritual bones in the two space crystals.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun really regarded him as a member of the ghost team.


    For a moment, a strong sense of belonging suddenly rose from iron egg''s heart.


    Obviously, Tiedan can clearly feel that Chu Xingyun is different from other friars.


    Other friars only regard the puppet clan as tools, and do not regard them as living beings at all.


    Even if the words are nice, but in my heart, no one ever takes them seriously.


    Taking a long breath, the iron egg condenses the spirit, refining the space crystal in the mouth, and integrating into the body.


    The next moment The spirit of iron egg entered the crystal stone in the space.


    Wow


    In a flash, a sphere of 10000 meters in diameter appeared in front of Tiedan.


    If you look at the huge spherical space, a large amount of bone jade, like the cheapest gravel on the beach, is scattered and piled up there


    Yahoo


    A joyful cry, the body of iron egg''s spirit, cheering and running on the sand beach paved by spirit bones.


    Grasp a spirit bone, iron egg fiercely open mouth, chew hard up.


    The body of spirit and soul is powerful and can digest the spirit bone directly.


    Because of this, between happy chewing, a spirit bone was soon chewed and swallowed by iron eggs. A kind of happy feeling made iron eggs very happy.


    Originally, iron eggs still want to continue to eat, but finally, he still has a trace of soberness, knowing that Chu Xingyun is still waiting for him outside.


    Therefore, after eating a handful of spiritual bones, although iron eggs do not give up, but it is the first time, out of the dimensional space, back to the real world.


    Excited to look at Chu Xingyun, iron egg excited way: "I don''t need other rewards, with this billion spirit bone, I have been satisfied."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the spirit bone is just a small matter, you don''t need to be too frugal, as long as you don''t waste it, you can..."


    Clever nodded, iron egg way: "since I have become a member of the ghost team, so next, what should I do? I feel like It''s no use! "


    Looking at the pitiful iron egg, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Living such a big life, Chu Xingyun also saw with his own eyes for the first time, some people put themselves useless, said so justifiably, so naturally.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "how can it be useless? Even a hard stone has his use, doesn''t it? "Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Tiedan said: "yes There may be ancient jade in a hard rock, but I don''t have any use for it. "


    Looking at the iron egg deeply, Chu Xingyun thinks quickly.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "if you really want to do something, then You can go to the bone jade original ore trading market, rent a piece of land, and open a bone jade ore trading shop. "


    I will! I''m good at this


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately lit up his eyes and called out.


    From memory, although Tiedan has done a lot of work, in the past hundreds of millions of years, he spent more than 60% of his time in the trading market.


    In the trading market, although iron egg is not famous, but no one does not know him, let alone know him.


    Looking at the iron egg''s cheerful appearance, Chu Xingyun lowered his voice and quickly narrated it.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan''s eyes are shining, and his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    Constantly nodding, finally Iron egg said happily: "no problem, everything is left to me, there will be no problem..."


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "however, you must pay attention to your own safety, in any case, do..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, the puppet city is absolutely safe. No one dares to move me here, otherwise Even the four forces can''t keep them. "


    The puppet city is the old nest of the corpse puppet ancestors, and the bone jade raw ore trading market is directly above the corpse puppet ancestor''s nest.


    The reason why we want to set up the trading market here is to facilitate the supervision of the corpse puppet ancestors.


    Once someone has disintegrated the waste ancient corpse here, the corpse puppet ancestor can immediately detect, and the first time to stand up and collect the waste ancient corpse skeleton as his own.


    If today If the mermaid corpse was released in the trading market, then there is no doubt that the corpse puppet ancestor will appear and confiscate the corpse directly.


    Although Chu Xingyun will get a lot of rewards, in fact, no amount of reward is better than a piece of ancient corpse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2359

    Whoever dares to kill here is equivalent to running to the hall of Dragon Palace, to the grottoes of Wanmo mountain, to the immortal court of demon court.


    It means that if you climb on the nose of the corpse puppet and take a shit on his head, you will have a war with him.


    Although the old ancestor of the corpse puppet was isolated, he was really angry. Even the four major forces could not bear his anger.


    Once the old ancestor of corpse puppet is angered, this guy leads the army of corpse puppets and rushes into the core of the other side''s forces, and it will be finished.


    Although it is difficult to really destroy any of the four forces with the power of corpse puppet.


    But the most terrifying thing is that once they are completely disturbed by the corpse puppet ancestors, once the hostile forces hidden in the dark break up, even the four major forces may collapse instantly.


    Even if the descendants of the leaders of the four major forces come to the puppet City, they have to be honest.


    The reason is very simple, that is, the corpse puppet ancestor has the ability to destroy the existence of the four forces.


    Although the corpse puppet ancestor alone, is not such ability, but he has the ability, to do that fuse!


    As the saying goes, I dare to pull the emperor off his horse!


    As long as he is willing to sacrifice, he has the ability to die with any one of the four forces!


    Therefore, even if the leaders of the four major forces came to the puppet city in person, they should give the face of their ancestors.


    As a matter of fact, among the top 100 companies, they should give face to each other, otherwise Everyone is one of the top 100, who is afraid of whom?


    At the most, it''s just the end of the same thing. I''m not good. Don''t think about it.


    In any case, the leaders of the four forces will not come to the puppet City, just as the ancestor of the corpse puppet will never go to the Dragon Palace, the Wanmo mountain and the demon court.


    Hearing Tiedan''s explanation, Chu Xingyun immediately put his heart down.


    There are corpse puppet ancestors, as long as you do not leave the puppet City, it is absolutely safe.


    If Under the protection of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, Tiedan was killed. That''s what he hit. Damn it.


    After all, this is the safest place. Even if you follow Chu Xingyun, you will never be safe here.


    In a way, as long as he is in the trading market, the corpse puppet ancestor is a bodyguard.


    It''s the safest place in the world to have the corpse puppet ancestors and the corpse puppets who have known that the three emperors respect the top 100.


    Even if Tiedan kills all the descendants of the leaders of the four forces at the same time, as long as he hides in the trading market, he is absolutely safe.


    If you want to kill Tiedan, you have to kill the corpse puppet ancestor first.


    He nodded at ease, and Chu Xingyun said, "OK, all the things that should be explained have been explained. Next You can operate as I say


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Tiedan nodded happily, rolling the iron ball, and ran out happily.


    After sending away the iron eggs, Chu Xingyun had a rest for a while, and then entered the wasteland cemetery.


    A night without a word


    Early the next morning, Chu Xingyun came out of the ancient cemetery, with Hu Li, all the way to the trading market.


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, Hu Li did not change her true colors, but rushed to the jieshichang in the trading market majestically.


    The appearance of Huli soon attracted the attention of the whole trading market.


    As we all know, it is this silly girl who ransacks the treasures of all the shops in the trading market.


    The outsider may not know, but those who have been wandering in the bone jade original ore trading market all the year round do not know what the treasures of those stores are.


    Some huge ores are just the hard rocks dug between the mining area and the mining area in the process of excavation.


    Those rocks are real rocks. It is absolutely impossible to open half a piece of bone jade inside.


    Therefore, Huli''s more than 3 billion, close to 4 billion spiritual bones, is definitely a pit.


    In a few days, each shop will display a new treasure of town stores, without exception Those treasures of the town store are also stubborn stones, which are not different from those bought by Huli.


    So When Hu Li went all the way to get to know the quarry, a large number of puppets and friars got news one after another, and rushed to the site at the first time.


    Although it is said that everything in the trading market is done by employing puppets.


    But the major teams, basically will send a person here to preside over.


    Therefore, after only a short time of Kung Fu, seven or eight hundred monks gathered in the stone field.


    As for puppets, there were 34, 000 puppets.


    Haughtily looking around for a week, although Hu Li must know that she has been pit, the heart is bitter and astringent.


    However, in order to cooperate with Chu Xingyun''s plan, Hu Li still had to play her best acting skills and put on a big play.


    Haughtily looking around for a week, Hu Li waved her hand and released the thousands of pieces of town store treasures purchased two days ago.Ha ha ha


    With an artificial laugh, Hu Li looked around and said: "today, I''ll let you open your eyes and see what kind of bone jade can be opened out among the treasures of the town shop."


    Oh! oh Oh


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, people around immediately cheered up.


    However, cheering, more or less mixed with a hint of schadenfreude, as well as mockery.


    Huli couldn''t have heard it, but now, she couldn''t express it at all.


    Just want to reverse, Hu Li must face arrogance, a face of complacency, like a two fool, even ridicule can not hear.


    Soon, Hu Li gave full play to the nature of the nouveau riche, spilled a lot of money, and hired the most brilliant master of Jieshi to be responsible for Jieshi.


    All the following, naturally needless to say, a row of more than 800 pieces of solution, all are empty.


    Looking at the gravel piled up on the ground, although Huli had known for a long time that it was such a result, but After it was proved, Hu Li was still very sad.


    At the thought that Chu Xingyun lost three or four billion spiritual bones because of her stupidity, Hu Li''s heart was not the taste.


    With so much money, how much delicious, easy to wear and fun to buy.


    Others may not know, but Hu Li knows that the reason why Chu Xingyun is so good to her is that she Charms Chu Xingyun with her heart of enchantment.


    But God testified that the reason why she did this was that she liked Chu Xingyun too much and wanted to be his woman, but she didn''t want to harm him.


    Hu Li knew that if it was not for the successful charm of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun would never look at her.


    Although said, Hu Li is very beautiful, the figure is also very good, the skin is delicate to drop, blowing can break.


    But beautiful women like her, more than 3 billion, less than 4 billion spiritual bones, can buy millions, tens of millions.


    Sonorous!


    Between the disappointment, a strong clang sound, fierce ring up.


    Hearing this violent clang, Hu Li brightened her eyes for the first time and looked at the scaffold of Jieshi.


    As you can see, a section of brown bone jade is exposed under the stone skin of a giant bone jade ore with a diameter of 134 meters


    At a glance, the brown bone jade was obviously the forearm part of some creature.


    Boom!


    Between observation and speculation, suddenly A violent pressure came from under the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2360

    Between the fierce pressure, all the people kept the movement, expression, and posture just now, and froze there.


    Feeling the extremely fierce pressure around him, Chu Xingyun could not help but turn pale.


    Although, under the suppression of the black ancient bell and the ancient stone tablet of thunder, Chu Xingyun was not imprisoned by the coercion, but the terror of the coercion can still be felt.


    Chu Xingyun felt the similar pressure from the white tiger emperor, the xuanming emperor, and the reincarnation emperor, that is, the emperor Tianyi.


    Now, who is the same overbearing pressure?


    Between Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, the ground under his feet trembled violently.


    Looking around, the earth, between the waves, a thin and thin figure, gradually rose from the ground, appeared in front of the huge ore.


    Bent body, that thin and thin figure, only about 1.5 meters tall, thin body, wrapped around the gray bandage, even an inch of skin, did not show.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the bent figure jumped on the huge ore and tapped the huge ore with his crutch.


    Click


    In the clear and crisp sound, the stone skin around the huge ore is instantly full of cracks.


    The next moment Pieces of stone pieces, have scattered down, exposed the inside of the huge ore, wrapped in a huge bone jade!


    If you look at the huge ore, it is wrapped in the remains of a gibbon.


    I don''t know it''s too old. The corpse has been dried.


    Or is this gibbon born so thin.


    At a glance, the gibbon skeleton, has completely lost water.


    It wasn''t just shriveled, but most importantly, it broke into hundreds.


    Looking at the fracture, the fracture, muscles and blood vessels of the corpse have lost their vitality like dry firewood.


    As for blood, it''s long gone.


    Compared with the remains of the mermaid, this is a broken, thoroughly dried body.


    Cluck Cluck


    Between the observation, that thin, bent figure, issued a series of gurgling sound.


    Of course, this giggle is not a laugh, but a strange sound made by dry vocal cords when rubbing and colliding.


    Yes, the gurgling sound is the soul language of the bent figure.


    Today, although no one introduced it, all the people present knew that this small and rickety figure was the famous master of puppet City, the ancestor of corpse puppet!


    The strength of the corpse puppet ancestor, the people present are not qualified to perceive and judge.


    In short, except for Chu Xingyun, all the people present have been imprisoned by the coercion of the corpse puppet ancestor.


    At this moment, the corpse puppet ancestor only needs one idea to kill all the people here.


    Only Chu Xingyun can protect himself by virtue of the black ancient bell, and with the help of the ancient thunder stele, break all the prohibitions, display the dimensional magic power, and escape in an instant.


    Through that strange clucking sound, the corpse puppet ancestor sent out a question to all people, asking the owner of this ore, who is it in the end.


    Listening to the cluck, Huli trembled and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Seeing this scene, the bent figure turned around and looked at Hu Li. At the same time, the prohibition around Hu Li disappeared in an instant.


    In the light of her body, Huli found that she could speak.


    Taking a long breath, Hu Li said, "this ore is mine..."


    Hu Li looked up and down a few eyes, that bent figure, again issued a series of gurgling sound.


    Through the soul language, the ancestor of the corpse puppet expressed his attitude to Hu Li.


    According to the regulations of the Guyu mine, all the ancient corpses released here must be handed over to the ancestor of the corpse puppet.


    Of course, the old ancestor of corpse puppet would not ask for nothing, but would give rewards.


    Therefore, up to now, the ancient remains of this gibbon have already belonged to the ancestor of the corpse puppet.


    As the owner of the ore, Hu Li can ask for a reward from the corpse puppet ancestor. As long as it is not too much, the corpse puppet ancestor will meet her requirements.


    Facing the corpse puppet ancestor''s words, Hu Lidun looks anxious.


    The remains of this ancient corpse can''t be preserved.


    But what kind of reward should we ask for?


    Spirit bone? Soul costume? Although these are precious, but for the ghost corps, it has no meaning at all.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Chu Xingyun. Through the heart of enchantment, Hu Li quickly perceived Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    With a smile, Hu Li turned her head and looked at the rickety figure. She opened her mouth and said, "when we are in the Guyu mine, we must abide by the rules here. This ancient corpse should belong to you naturally."Cluck


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the rickety figure immediately issued a series of light gurgling sound.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Hu Li said with a smile: "since you insist on giving rewards, it''s better to Give us a place in this market. "


    After a pause, Hu Li continued: "in addition, if possible, I hope my grandfather can take care of our shop, and don''t let those friars make trouble in my shop."


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the corpse puppet ancestor simply nodded and made a series of cackles again.


    Through the soul language, the old ancestor of corpse puppet agreed to Hu Li''s request, and set aside a large plot of land for Huli in the central area of the trading market to open shops. This land belongs to Huli forever, and Hu Li''s shop is tax-free forever and will be protected by the corpse puppet ancestor.


    And The ancestor of corpse puppet also promised that once the gibbon was made into corpse puppet, it would be specially used to protect Huli''s shop.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble in Huli shop will be attacked by long armed corpse puppet.


    A large piece of land, permanently tax-free, plus a bodyguard of imperial rank.


    In the face of such a reward, Hu Li has been very satisfied.


    Of course, the ancestor of the corpse puppet also said that the long armed corpse puppet can be dispatched by Hu Li at will.


    But once the old corpse puppet needs it, the long armed corpse puppet may be transferred at any time, but Such a thing may not happen once in 10000 years.


    Even, it may never happen.


    To put it bluntly, once the corpse puppet''s ancestors fight with people, it is natural to transfer this long armed corpse puppet away.


    Otherwise, no matter where the long armed corpse puppet is and what he is doing, there will be no difference to his ancestor.


    In this way, the remains of a gibbon were exchanged for a piece of land and tax-free treatment.


    Most importantly, he also got a long armed corpse puppet of emperor rank!


    Although the long armed corpse puppet in the hands of emperor Bang is owned by his ancestor.


    But its actual use right, actually holds in Hu Li''s hand, this absolutely does not suffer the loss.


    If you don''t give the corpse of the Gibbon to the ancestor of the corpse puppet, Chu Xingyun''s coming is useless.


    After all, although Chu Xingyun can also refine it into a corpse puppet, but at most, it can also refine a corpse puppet of emperor level.


    Even the masters of Junbang can''t beat it, let alone huangbang and Dibang.


    After the deal was made, the corpse puppet took away the gibbon skeleton between waves, and then mysteriously disappeared into the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2361

    Bata Bata Bata


    In the clear sound, a statue is up to seven or eight meters high, and is thin But it''s a very strong gibbon.


    Shoulder against a silver egg, in the trading market, walking slowly.


    This long armed ape is the corpse puppet made of the bones of the ancient gibbon, which was disintegrated from the original ore of bone jade.


    The corpse puppet, which was refined by the ancestor of the corpse puppet, is so powerful that it goes against the sky!


    Chu Xingyun tried. Even if he tried to control the seven star sword, he couldn''t do any damage to the corpse puppet.


    The old ancestor of corpse puppet is one of the top 100 masters in the imperial list. In fact, his power is so strong that he is at the same level as emperor Tianyi.


    It''s hard to say who is better than the old ancestor of corpse puppet and Emperor Tianyi. If you don''t really fight, you will never know the result.


    In a word, the most powerful existence on the middle Archean battlefield is the corpse puppet ancestor.


    Even in the vast expanse of starry sky, the ancestor of corpse puppet is one of the best.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s plan was to let Hu Li stand up and dress up as a silly girl with a big chest and no brain and a lot of money to create a false image of being easy to cheat.


    But did not think, iron egg''s feeling, unexpectedly also has the situation which the mistake occurs.


    That piece of huge bone jade original ore, unexpectedly opened out a waste ancient corpse skeleton!


    But generally speaking, Chu Xingyun did not lose.


    Although the ancient corpse remains are precious, who has the score.


    Even if Chu Xingyun fought for his old life, he could at most refine a corpse puppet equivalent to that of a common friar. If he wanted to refine a corpse puppet that could compete with the three list masters, he really wanted a lot.


    In fact, not to mention the corpse puppet made by Chu Xingyun. Even if Chu Xingyun''s original master tried his best and didn''t use any foreign objects, he was definitely not an opponent of Junbang master.


    And now, though we''ve lost the ancient remains.


    But after getting a piece of land and permanent tax exemption, the key is Although the corpse puppet is nominally the ancestor of the corpse puppet, the right to use it belongs to Chu Xingyun.


    Of course, everything is conditional. The corpse puppet You can''t leave puppet town.


    And Once the corpse puppet ancestor wants to use it, he can take it back at any time.


    But Fortunately, even if the corpse puppet ancestor wants to use it, he will return it when it is used up.


    Although this long armed corpse puppet can only be used in the puppet City, it is enough for Chu Xingyun.


    Bone jade is the most important and precious resource in the middle Archean battlefield.


    With the protection of long armed corpse puppets and their ancestors, as long as they are in the puppet City, the ghost troops are absolutely safe.


    Even if the top 100 masters on the emperor''s list, they would never dare to move on the head of the corpse puppet.


    Like the old ancestor of corpse puppet, he also did not dare to break ground on the heads of other top 100 masters.


    All of the top 100 in the imperial list are tyrants. Unless necessary, otherwise Between each other, are not on the up


    Although the ranking of the top 100 is high and low, it is not certain who wins or loses when it comes to fighting.


    Chu Xingyun is not a master of the three lists at all, but with the help of the whip of the void, he even ran away from the emperor list master, which is the strength of foreign objects.


    Such foreign objects are not only Chu Xingyun, but also other three masters.


    However, after Chu Xingyun had taken over 3000 empty whips, the broken land was equivalent to his nest.


    in Chu''s cloud site, everything has the final say.


    Change is Chu Xingyun, go to the lair of those huangbang masters, first of all, there is no such 3000 empty whip.


    Once there is no empty whip, even if the other side barehanded, Chu Xingyun is definitely not the opponent of the other side.


    And Similar to the existence of the whip of the void, there are three masters on the list.


    But who has not had a few cards when he is a master of the three lists?


    Although it was not expected that the remains of the ancient corpses would be released, on the whole, Chu Xingyun''s plan was not destroyed.


    Even if Huli solved the ancient remains, it was just her bad luck.


    Generally speaking, Hu Li was cheated after all.


    In addition to the bone jade ore wrapped with the remains of the ancient corpse, the other 999 ores are really big stones, and a spiritual bone is not worth it.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s goal was finally achieved. The image of Hu Li Ren as a fool with a lot of money and being very easy to cheat was established


    In the middle of the trading market, Hu Li set up her own shop on the super large land given by the ancestor of corpse puppet.


    As there was no ore in hand, Hu Li patted her head and sent iron eggs directly to purchase in the trading market.


    After Tiedan obtained the right to purchase, there was dimensional space in his body, so In the following days, Tiedan is idle and has nothing to do, so he goes to the stalls one by one and buys all the original ores of bone jade that he feels.The price of Guyu ore is based on volume, and the price is basically fixed.


    Although there is a gap in quality, as stall operators, those hired puppets can only be sold according to the price, but they can not adjust the price at will.


    So every day Iron eggs will buy a large number of bone jade ore, back to the shop for sale.


    What makes everyone speechless is that Hu Li, without saying a word, directly doubled the price of all the ores bought by Tiedan and sold them to the public


    Although in the trading market, there is a conventional price, but there is no clear provision, must be sold at what price.


    Therefore, although Huli''s arbitrary pricing has broken the underlying rules of the trading market, no one can find Huli''s trouble.


    The most important thing is that there is a corpse puppet with a long arm sitting in the town, and there is a corpse puppet''s ancestor supporting him behind his back. In the puppet City, there is no one who is qualified and has the courage to challenge.


    Hu Li''s stall is located right above the corpse puppet''s ancestor. Making trouble here is equivalent to standing on the nose of the corpse puppet''s ancestor to make trouble. Isn''t that looking for death?


    Even without the long armed corpse puppet, no one dares to mess around.


    For the next few months, every night, everyone was still gathering in the wasteland cemetery, harvesting the pieces of soul.


    During the day, Chu Xingyun and others closed their doors to study hard, only Hu Li and iron egg appeared.


    At a high price, Hu Li employed hundreds of stone dissolving masters to unlock all the ores purchased from iron eggs on the spot.


    The broken bone jade is displayed on wooden shelves one by one. As for the slag of the ore, Huli doesn''t waste it. All of them are collected in dimensional space.


    The slag of these ores is very precious.


    The slag of these ores contains a lot of strange energy, which is the most needed energy for cockroach emperor Zun and cockroach army to grow.


    The feeling of Tiedan is very accurate. All the original ores of bone jade picked out by Tiedan are either wrapped with spiritual bones or contain peculiar energy.


    There are a lot of these minerals with peculiar energy.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, these minerals containing peculiar energy should be condensed by the blood of various ethnic groups during the first World War of the Holocaust.


    after millions of years of pregnancy, those blood had already been corrupted, but the energy and essence contained in blood were absorbed by these stones.


    Unfortunately, this kind of energy can only be absorbed by the cockroaches which existed in the ancient times. No other species has been found to absorb this energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2362

    In the first few days, we were just joking.


    In everyone''s opinion, Hu Li is just a fool with a lot of money. She''s fooling around here.


    It has been proved that he will definitely lose money by dissolving the raw bone jade ore.


    The fact is true, although Hu Li can solve hundreds of pieces of bone jade every day, but compared with the bone jade raw ore he consumed, it is absolutely deficient.


    With the passage of time, Hu Li''s shop, bone jade ore heap more and more.


    At the door of the shop, there are more and more kinds of bone jade on the shelf.


    What makes people speechless is that not only the price of each bone jade original ore has doubled, but also the price of the bone jade she has solved has also increased more than twice.


    At such a price, no one can buy it. After all The existence of a lot of silly people and money, for hundreds of millions of years, only Hu Li this one, which may appear in batches.


    Although there are a lot of people who gather there every day to watch hulijie stone, none of them who really spend money to buy ore and bone jade have been found for the time being.


    After all, everyone knows that Huli''s ore was bought from their stalls and sold directly after doubling the price.


    So It''s better to go back to your own home and solve the original ore of bone jade.


    As for the price of bone jade, it doesn''t need to be said. Who hasn''t ordered bone jade yet? Even if the price is not doubled, it''s not good to sell, not to mention it''s doubled.


    Although bone jade raw ore is extremely precious, as a businessman, we are not stupid. The price must be very expensive.


    Basically, the price of bone jade has always been maintained at a price that only three listed companies can afford, and Even if the top three lists, but also more difficult to buy the price.


    On the other side


    Hu Li pretended to be crazy and silly over there, while cockroach emperor Zun was there, the speed of digging was incomparably crazy.


    In the cockroach nest, tens of millions of Blattella blazing black light, playing with sharp empty fangs, gnawing at the surrounding walls.


    Under the command of cockroach emperor Zun, tens of millions of cockroach poisonous insects can open hundreds of miles of passageway every day.


    As for the cockroach emperor Zun himself, he sits in the rear and continuously condenses one cockroach poison bug into the digging army ahead


    According to Chu Xingyun''s opinion, the first step It is the aggregation of a total of 100 billion cockroaches.


    For the cockroaches, 100 billion is only a small number, but For cockroach emperor, it is enough.


    After all, at present, the most important task of cockroach emperor Zun is cultivation! Instead of rushing to condense too many cockroaches.


    During the excavation, a large number of stones were dug out one after another.


    These stones, large and small, each is the most pure hard rock, which will not contain any bone jade.


    With a lot of hard rocks being dug out, the other side In the trading market, Hu Li seems to finally find that her own practice is very stupid, so go on, there is no door-to-door trading.


    Moreover, squandering for so long, Huli''s funds have obviously dried up.


    Helpless, Hu Li will ore prices, downward adjustment.


    In only a week, the price is adjusted back to the original price, and other stores, consistent.


    In this way, business has finally come to our door, but on the whole, we still see more and buy less.


    In the face of this, Hu Li did not know which tendon was wrong, and even released a message to the public.


    All in the Huli shop out of the bone jade, Huli will spend double price recycling!


    In the face of such good news, many monks finally came to the spirit.


    People are stupid and have more money than this. It''s silly not to take advantage of such a big bargain.


    So With the news released by Hu Li, only overnight, Hu Li''s shop is completely on fire.


    In a whole day''s time, Hu Li''s shop, a total of more than 800 pieces of bone jade, will be a whole shelf, placed full.


    Hu Li also said what she said, all the bone jade, all double the price, for recycling.


    On the face of it, Huli was dead.


    But in fact, more than 800 pieces of bone jade were put in by Hu Li intentionally.


    Not only did Huli put it in deliberately, but even Of the more than 800 pieces of bone jade, more than 400 of them were purchased by puppets employed by Hu Li.


    In short, Hu Li bought her own bone jade with double price.


    From the left hand to the right hand, it''s just a show for everyone.


    For other stores, even if you do something, you have to pay up to 30% of the tax.


    But can''t help, Hu Li''s shop, is duty-free, no matter how pour, do not need to pay a spirit bone of tax.


    Of course, Huli can''t really let everyone get nothing.


    Once someone really put in a lot of money, Hu Li will also be appropriate, let the other party solve a few pieces of spiritual bones.It is worth mentioning that


    In the past period of time, all the ores purchased by iron eggs on the surface have been dissolved.


    Although iron eggs buy a lot of ore, but in fact are installed in the dimensional space, and did not put out.


    In the eyes of others, the ore here is bought from their stall.


    But in fact, these ores are actually the hard rocks dug out by the cockroach emperor, and they are all empty.


    Therefore, in a whole day, Huli only paid more than 300 spiritual bones and sold more than 100000 hard rocks!


    After a little calculation, in only one day, Huli earned all the four billion spiritual bones she had lost, and there was still a surplus!


    With experience, Hu Li more and more bold, the next morning, directly changed the announcement.


    Double the price of recycled bone jade, change it to three times the price, recycle all the bone jade, of course The premise is that it has to be solved on the spot here.


    According to the rules of the shop, all the bone jades bought here must be untied on site.


    Anyone who wants to buy ore here but takes it away directly is not allowed.


    In Hu Li''s words, if you don''t untie the ore here, even if you have solved the waste ancient corpses, the corpse puppet ancestors may not be able to feel it. Isn''t there a loophole?


    Obviously, what Hu Li said is absolutely there.


    Chu Xingyun is in the underground mining area, and the corpse puppet ancestor has no sense of the remains.


    For a moment, all of us had a different view of Hu Li.


    When you want to come, Hu Li It must be the spokesman of the old ancestor of corpse puppet. Otherwise, with this intelligence quotient, how can we get so much money!


    After raising the price of recycled bone jade to three times, Huli raised the price of ore to 1.5 times.


    In this way, it is still double the profit.


    After all, Huli does not have a mining team. All her ore resources are bought from the stalls around her.


    Therefore, it is necessary to raise the selling price to make a little profit.


    But in this way, it is more solid that Hu Li is the spokesman of the corpse puppet ancestor.


    Obviously In everyone''s opinion, the old ancestor of corpse puppet was not satisfied with the current speed of stone dissolving, and he had a lot of money in his hand, so he simply solved the stone by himself.


    Although this solution is certainly to lose, but the old ancestor of corpse puppet has a great cause and can afford to lose money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2363

    As long as everyone''s probability of solving the stone falls down, Huli will not only lose money, but will make a lot of money.


    With just a little calculation, everyone came to the conclusion that as long as the probability of solving the stone is less than 1%, Huli can make money.


    Once it exceeds one percent, Hu Li will pay three times as much money for each additional piece The price of recycled bone jade is three times!


    The next morning, Hu Li arrived at the shop early.


    As usual, Tiedan went to various stalls to choose and purchase ore.


    Although the area of this trading market is fixed, in fact, on the whole, it is not too large.


    But in fact, not all the ores are placed here. There are huge warehouses in the camp of each team, which can be used to store massive ore.


    In each warehouse, the amount of ore stored is as high as one million, even tens of millions.


    If they are all taken out and piled up on the ground, they can definitely be piled up into a magnificent mountain range stretching for millions of miles and reaching the sky. This is not an exaggeration, but a proper description.


    So Most of the time, iron eggs are to follow the owners of various stalls to the warehouse to select ore.


    Originally, it is very dangerous to follow the boss of each team to select ore in each warehouse.


    If one is not good, the iron eggs can be broken down into scrap iron and thrown in any corner.


    However, no one has the courage to have a long armed corpse.


    Even if you have the courage, you definitely don''t have the ability.


    They don''t need them to do it. I''m afraid that as soon as they show a little hostility, they will be killed by the corpse with long arms.


    Although the long arm corpse puppet was thin, it was extremely vigorous, with long arms and sharp claws.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the long arms of the long armed corpse puppet can extend a hundred battles in an instant. Whether it is catching people or objects, it is fast and accurate, and there is no escape.


    Therefore, as long as there is a long armed corpse, the safety of Tiedan is absolutely no problem. No one dares or has the ability to target Tiedan.


    With the introduction of the new regulations, the trading volume of shops suddenly decreased.


    Although the multiple is still double, the price of the ore has risen to 1.5 times, so many cautious people still choose to wait and see.


    In the face of this, Hu Li considered for a period of time, made a bold decision.


    As the old saying goes, if you want to take it, you must choose it.


    Since everyone''s greedy heart has not been aroused, it shows that the temptation is not enough, and more stimulation is needed.


    So This batch of hard rock all sold short, Hu Li directly iron eggs to buy the ore, the original put up.


    Not only that, Hu Li also ran to Chu Xingyun to come to the time bracelet, worked out a lot of bone jade in advance, and then used the time bracelet to restore the original.


    Hu Li''s idea is very simple. The reason why we are hesitant is that there are too few practical examples.


    Only if more and more people become rich through gambling, can more people be attracted to participate.


    The key is, these sudden wealth, can''t be arranged by Hu Li, at least It can''t all be arranged by her.


    With Hu Li''s new measures, as expected In the next week, almost every day, two or three lucky people gambled on a large amount of bone jade and became rich overnight.


    The most important thing is that these overnight rich people are not strange faces, they are people who often appear in the trading market, or even the boss of the stall next door.


    Moreover, there are a large number of friars from various teams who have made a lot of money here in Huli.


    Originally Since want to fry hot market, Hu Li is ready to lose money.


    But did not think, a whole day down, not only did not lose money, but also made a lot of money!


    The psychology of gamblers is actually a kind of morbid psychology.


    For gamblers, there is an old saying that is always true, that is - there is no bet to lose!


    As long as you can bet on it, you will always win. Even if you lose temporarily, you can return to your original position sooner or later.


    Moreover, gamblers always remember when, where and how much they won.


    But selectively, forgetting the time when he lost.


    Those big wins win the bet, will let them remember all their lives, and urge them to step into the gambling house again and again, in order to relive that kind of hearty victory again and again!


    Even if you lose money, you will never be discouraged. Instead, you will patiently look for opportunities. As long as you have capital, you will enter the casino again at the first time. If you don''t lose all, you will not leave.


    In Hu Li''s view, since all won the money, immediately stop, turn around to leave that is.


    With a lot of money, you can be free to make your own natural and happy.


    But in fact, after observing the whole month, Hu Li didn''t see any of them.


    Those who win still want to win, those who lose want to turn overAs a result, all the benefits that Hu Li sent out came back as they were.


    Then, the most puzzling thing for Hu Li is that those who win big and win especially, and then lose a lot, even if they lose miserably, they will spread how they win to the people around them, and never say how they lose.


    In the following time, Hu Li constantly adjusted the odds, giving more and more benefits, making more and more rich people, and winning more and more spiritual bones.


    But in fact, all the spiritual bones, after a circle, have returned to Hu Li''s hands.


    Because of the tax-free policy given by the ancestor of corpse puppet, there is no consumption in the whole process.


    Basically, all the money, even if put into the other party''s pocket, is only temporarily stored. Sooner or later, it will return to Hu Li''s hand.


    Every day, Hu Li''s insight and experience, especially her grasp of human nature, has been wildly promoted.


    With the mass of more and more people addicted to gambling stones, Hu Li will be a large number of stubborn stones, mixed in, the profit is also higher and higher.


    In the end, Hu Li no longer fakes, no longer hire people to pretend to be buyers, in any case, even if more awards are sent out, they will come back.


    Basically, the money sent out by three times the price is consumed by them to buy those hard rocks.


    Time goes by day by day, every day The income of shops is an astronomical figure.


    With the passage of time, more and more bone jade has been opened up, and the row by row of goods shelves can not be placed.


    In desperation, Hu Li had to put away those ordinary bone jade. Only when the appearance reached a certain level, could she be qualified to display it


    Huli, of course, has gained a lot here, but on the other side Cockroach emperor Zun''s side, also finally excavated to the mining area.


    Although for the time being, there is still a piece of bone jade that has not been opened out, but a large number of ores containing peculiar energy have been excavated successively.


    According to the conjecture of Chu Xingyun and others, these ores containing peculiar energy were formed by the blood of ancient great energy during the battle


    In the ancient times, after a great war, the blood will spread all over every corner of the battlefield.


    In the ancient times, the bodies of those top-notch ancient talents were thousands of meters long, even tens of thousands of meters long, and the blood shed was like rain


    Therefore, although a large number of original Guyu ores have been excavated, it can not be said that they have been excavated to the battlefield area.


    The ancient power can fly thousands of miles in an instant, so Even in remote areas far away from the battlefield, it is possible to shed a lot of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2364

    Although for the time being, there is no concrete harvest, especially the bone jade, which can not be solved.


    However, for cockroach emperor Zun, he didn''t need any bone jade at all. What he wanted most was this kind of ore containing peculiar energy.


    However, those minerals containing energy are wrapped in hard stone skin, which is very difficult to break.


    So All the excavated ores are transported to Huli and handed over to the master Jieshi to untie, and then the residue is sent back to the cockroach emperor Zun.


    First of all, cockroach emperor Zun can eat by himself, in order to quickly improve his own strength.


    Secondly, cockroach emperor Zun also began to focus on cultivating cockroach poisonous insects with special talent, and began to build a large army of cockroach alien races.


    Not to mention the behavior of Hu Li and cockroach emperor Zun and Tiedan.


    On the other side


    It took Chu Xingyun three years to sweep all the mountain cemeteries.


    Under the Seven Star ancient sword, Chu Xingyun broke ten thousand methods with one sword, challenging all the fighting spirits in all the mountain cemeteries


    Although it can''t be said to destroy the weak, but No matter what kind of opponent he faced, Chu Xingyun could win the battle with a three foot long sword.


    In three years, Chu Xingyun once again absorbed a large number of soul fragments, and his mental strength soared ten times again!


    Originally, the fighting spirit on the mountain cemetery is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, there is a long distance between the mountain cemetery and other mountain purposes, and there will be no accumulation.


    Like the Hill Cemetery, the situation of dozens of hills gathered together will never happen.


    There are the largest number of mountain cemeteries, and only nine are gathered together.


    So If we still follow the efficiency of three years ago, it will take at least 30 years before we can absorb enough soul fragments and increase our mental strength by ten times.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that his time was too precious for him to spend here.


    Therefore, each time he entered the wasteland cemetery, Chu Xingyun''s stay time changed from one week to one month, and then to two months, three months


    Almost every time he enters the wasteland cemetery, Chu Xingyun stays longer.


    Although the psychological fatigue, very serious, but Chu Xingyun but no choice, in addition to insist, was no other way.


    If you give Chu Xingyun enough time, you don''t need more. Even if it''s only 10000 years, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to work so hard.


    But now the problem is that the emperor xuanming left him only a thousand years.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the law enforcement team of the star gate has been defeated. If not for a long time, the execution team of the star immortal gate, which is composed of the masters of the imperial list, will come soon.


    At that time, even if Chu Xingyun could escape into a broken place or a puppet City, he would not worry that they would kill him.


    However, this desolate ancient tomb, however, did not dare to enter easily.


    Once you are killed here, not only will all the soul costumes explode, but also the spirit will dissipate completely. You will become a remnant soul in the ancient graveyard, and you will never be reborn again.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun must try his best to improve himself and obtain more benefits before the execution team of Xingchen gate arrives.


    After sweeping down the Hill Cemetery and the Mountain Cemetery, next What Chu Xingyun wanted to do was to move towards the deep-water cemetery.


    As long as you can get a lot of high-quality soul fragments through the deep-water cemetery, Chu Xingyun can break through the soul sword realm and enter the yuan sword realm!


    Only with the cultivation of sword in Yuan Dynasty, Chu Xingyun had a trace of confidence and entered the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is timid. The problem now is, let alone the danger level of the advanced Archean battlefield, the most important thing is Emperor Tianyi, Baihu Tiandi and xuanming Tiandi are likely to confront each other in the high-level Archean battlefield.


    Once Chu Xingyun entered the high-level Archean battlefield, but he did not have enough strength to protect himself, then once he played against God, he would be dead or alive.


    Therefore, unless you enter the yuan sword realm, otherwise Chu Xingyun did not dare to set foot in the advanced Archean battlefield easily.


    However, the problem now is that three years have passed, and the execution team of the star gate may come to the intermediate Archean battlefield at any time.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun must take this opportunity to explore the deep-water cemetery.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun hopes that he can find his own war spirit, and copy his powerful magic power, ability and combat skills!


    Among the ancient and wasteland cemeteries, the hilly cemetery is built around the Mountain Cemetery.


    Mountain cemeteries are built around deep-water cemeteries.


    So If we say that soldiers are buried in the Hill Cemetery.


    In the Mountain Cemetery, the general is buried.


    As for deep-water cemeteries, the kings of all ethnic groups are buried naturally.For the ancient times, demon clan, demon clan, dragon clan, and all kinds of great powers in the starry sky, those with big fists have incomparable status.


    It is impossible to subdue others by wisdom, and to become a king by stratagem.


    In the face of absolute strength, any strategy is just a child''s family.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, you can integrate into the way of heaven as long as you move your mind. All the causes and consequences are as obvious as the lice on the bald head.


    The strong are always strong, and the weak are always weak. This is unchangeable.


    If you have any stratagem, I will directly sweep away from the hundreds of millions of troops.


    Of course, it is not to say that strategy and wisdom are totally useless.


    Strategy and wisdom can play the most important role when their strength is similar to each other.


    If the gap between national strength and strength and power is too large, then strategy and wisdom will have no effect.


    Take Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi as an example.


    Emperor Tianyi hid in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun, but because of the great difference in strength, Chu Xingyun had not been able to detect it.


    Until later, Emperor Tianyi appeared in the form of a heart demon and controlled Chu Xingyun''s body. Chu Xingyun didn''t realize that this was the terror of strength


    If the strength really exceeds too much, you can''t even feel the existence of the other party, and you can''t understand the form of the other party''s existence. How can you use your wisdom and strategy?


    So For the great powers of the ancient times, the only way to become king is to defeat all the people with his iron fist.


    When all the masters of the same clan are defeated, then naturally, you become the king of the same clan.


    The same is true of the ancient tombs. In the hilly cemeteries, the most elite soldiers were buried in the ancient wasteland.


    Buried in the Mountain Cemetery are generals who were good at fighting in ancient times.


    In the deep-water cemetery, the king is the supreme king of all ethnic groups!


    The so-called elite soldiers refer to the existence of the most elite and crushing ordinary soldiers in the army.


    The so-called general is selected from the elite soldiers, the most outstanding, crushing the existence of all elite soldiers.


    And the so-called king, is to crush all, the same race invincible superior!


    What is king? Invincible is king!


    What''s more, the king''s cemetery is buried deep under the pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2365

    In the deep water area, the water pressure and the restraint of the water will make all monks extremely uncomfortable.


    The density of water is more than 700 times that of air, nearly 800 times.


    The farther and faster the shot is, the greater the resistance.


    Attacks that are easy to dodge on land are almost impossible to dodge in the water.


    Moreover, because of the barrier of water, the distance between spiritual force and soul force is shortened by 100 times.


    Therefore, the deep-water cemetery, for those aquatic monks, can be better.


    But for all the other land friars, underwater is the forbidden area.


    In the underwater world, the strength of the aquarium friars has doubled, while that of the land friars has doubled.


    If he had a choice, Chu didn''t want to explore deep-water cemeteries.


    However, as a perfectionist, Chu Xingyun couldn''t accept it. He only chose a general level ancient creature to copy their magical powers, abilities and combat skills.


    Not only can Chu Xingyun not make do with it, but also his three illusions, seven murders, breaking the army, and greedy wolves must choose their own fighting spirit from the deep-water graveyard.


    Comparatively speaking, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, these four simple goods are quite casual.


    Yuan Hong, even now, he can''t beat the two headed devil ape in the Hill Cemetery, not to mention the three devil ape in the Mountain Cemetery, and the eight armed devil ape in the deep-water cemetery.


    To this day, Chu Xingyun and his three illusions have not yet been able to choose.


    But Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, can''t delay any more.


    It will take too long for these four guys to have the strength to defeat the king warspirit of the deep-water graveyard.


    Without hundreds of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of years, that is absolutely impossible.


    Chu Xingyun even suspected that even if the four silly goods had been practiced for a lifetime, they could not reach that level.


    Don''t think that as long as you continue to practice, you will be very powerful.


    The kings in these deep-water cemeteries are invincible and powerful in the ancient times.


    Each and every one of them has been an invincible existence for hundreds of millions of years.


    When they are alive, they can''t find their opponents. After they die, they are still hard to meet.


    If it''s so easy to win, then the king is too worthless.


    What''s more, it''s worth mentioning that it''s the end of the law era. Compared with the ancient great energy, the monks now are nothing at all


    In the ancient wasteland cemetery, there are ten people in a team. They form a team and hang a fighting spirit together.


    Since records have been made, the most top-level power of the emperor list is just a copy of the fighting skills and magical powers of mountain level warlords.


    As for the deep water cemetery, everything is a mystery. All those who have seen the spirit of the war in deep water are dead.


    Although in my heart, I would like to let those four simple goods possess the magic power and skills of deep-water war spirit, inherit the unique skills of a generation of ancient kings and become new kings.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun is very clear, this is very stupid.


    At present, even if the four big silly goods go together, they are not the opponents of the three evil ape fighting spirits in the Mountain Cemetery.


    Therefore, after repeated research and discussion, we finally made a decision unanimously, and we can''t wait any longer.


    The day of rebirth may come at any time. Once many great powers of the Archaean era are revived, the whole sea of stars will inevitably fall into chaos. If the Terrans want to rise, they must not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not have so much time to wait for the four simple goods to grow slowly. Since he could quickly improve his combat power, he should improve it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once the day of rebirth comes, they will not have enough strength to fight against the stars, let alone the sea of stars.


    For Chu Xingyun''s proposal, Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er all agreed to come down and chose the hill level warspirit as the target of replication.


    They also know that if you give them hundreds of thousands, millions of years, they may have the strength to challenge the mountain spirit.


    But for one thing, even if they are given so much time, they are not sure whether they have such great potential.


    After a few years, they will not resist the catastrophe.


    As the old saying goes, what you find in the basket is vegetables. It is better to have ten birds in the forest than one in the hand.


    Since the three demon apes and the eight armed ones are too far away to be possible, it is better to choose the blood hand magic of the two headed devil apes.


    At the very least, make sure that you are strong and have the capital to withstand the catastrophe once every ten thousand years, otherwise Everything is empty.


    The most important thing is that even if yuan hongken lowered the standard and lowered the standard to the lowest level, he might not be able to do it now.


    Fortunately, warspirit trials are relatively safe. Even if they can''t pass the trials, they usually won''t be in danger.Although everything is absolute, there are often friars who die in the battle spirit test, but If you don''t dare to take this risk, don''t practice. It''s safest to hide at home and lie on the Kang.


    If you really don''t practice and lie on the Kang every day, I''m afraid it won''t be many years before you die of old age.


    Even if you don''t die of old age, it must be ten deaths without life.


    So A monk is fighting for his life with heaven. He wants to succeed without risking his life. That is definitely too much.


    As a monk, the more afraid of death, the faster he will die.


    The more fearless you are, the longer you live.


    It''s midnight again


    Chu Xingyun and his party of nine arrived in front of the Hill Cemetery of the two headed demon ape.


    Today is the day of Yuan Hong''s war spirit trial.


    As a descendant of the devil ape, Yuan Hong chose the double headed devil ape as the target.


    As long as he passed the battle spirit test of the double headed demon ape, Yuan Hong could have the blood hand magic power of the double headed demon ape.


    Although compared with the three apes and the eight armed ape, the two headed ape has a bit of single magic power, which is very easy to guard against, but in fact, it has its own advantages.


    There are so many supernatural powers and abilities in this world.


    But generally speaking, there is no invincible magic power, and there is no perfect magic power.


    Each kind of supernatural power has its unique functions and characteristics.


    Although the blood hand magic power of the double headed demon ape can only stretch out one arm, the strength of this arm is the largest, and the extension distance is also the farthest.


    Although the three demon apes can conjure up three blood hands at the same time, the strength, speed and flexibility of the arms are not as good as those of the two headed ones, and the extended distance is not far enough.


    As for the eight armed ape, it can stretch out eight arms at the same time, which is very powerful, but its speed and flexibility are reduced, and the extension distance is also reduced.


    Although on the whole, the eight armed ape is the strongest, the three headed ones are the second, and the two handed ones are the weakest.


    But it can''t be said that the two headed ape''s blood hand magic is useless.


    In terms of speed, flexibility, strength and extension distance, the two headed ape''s blood hand magic power is the strongest


    The only disadvantage is that there is only one arm, which is a little thin.


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun and his friends, Yuan Hong arrived at the Hill Cemetery of the two headed devil ape.


    Taking a long breath, Yuan Hong stepped forward to the Hill Cemetery.


    Whether he can successfully pass the war spirit test and get the blood hand magic depends on his performance today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2366

    Stepping on the hill, Yuan Hong did not go to the hill, but stood still and sat down with his knees crossed.


    The next moment Under everyone''s gaze, Yuan Hong''s figure gradually became illusory, turned into a light and shadow, and penetrated into the hills.


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun and others immediately took a long breath, a face of seriousness.


    By this time, Yuan Hong''s spirit had already controlled his war spirit and integrated into the Hill Cemetery to communicate with the two headed demon ape fighting spirit buried in the Hill Cemetery.


    Not to mention the worries of Chu Xingyun and others


    On the other side, as soon as Yuan Honggang entered the cemetery in the hills, he was in front of him as if he had fallen into the void.


    Struggle between the struggle, I do not know how long, finally Yuan Hong only felt the light in front of him.


    When he regained his sight again, Yuan Hong was surprised to find that he had appeared on a huge and incomparable ancient tree.


    If you look at it, the old tree is as tall as the sky, and its trunk is as thick as a mountain.


    Yuan Hong appeared on a branch of an ancient tree. Around him, a group of wild giant apes danced happily in an ancient dance, which seemed to be celebrating something.


    Chatter


    Although Yuan Hong couldn''t understand what they were talking about and singing in the old notes, he could feel the inner joy of these two headed demon apes.


    Yuan Hong could not help looking at the past.


    As you can see, Yuan Hong''s body is very small, very young, just like a baby ape.


    Looking around for a week, this scene makes Yuan Hong feel a little familiar.


    Although it''s not exactly the same, Yuan Hong clearly remembers that when he was just born, just one month later, his parents seemed to have held a similar celebration for him.


    However, Yuan Hong''s parents'' ability is limited It''s impossible to hold such a celebration for him.


    Not to mention anything else, this ancient tree connecting heaven is definitely born by Yuan Hong, which is not found in the world of heaven and earth.


    After the celebration of the full moon, in the following period of time, a two headed demon ape with a height of more than nine meters and incomparably thick, carried Yuan Hong back to a tree hole.


    Although he didn''t speak the language well, Yuan Hong knew that this stout two headed demon ape was the leader of this demon ape tribe, named ape mountain


    From the day of the full moon, Yuan Shan began to train Yuan Hong, teach him the skills of fighting and fighting, and train Yuan Hong''s physique.


    It is worth mentioning that the form of Yuan Hong is not the form of double headed ape.


    Although the shape is almost the same, Yuan Hong has only one head, and the double headed devil ape has two heads!


    Therefore, for the two headed ape, Yuan Hong is a handicap, and no one looks after him except his parents.


    The devil ape clan, is the number of heads, to determine the identity and status.


    The two headed ape is just an ordinary soldier, three of them are generals, and the eight armed eight armed ape with six heads and eight arms is the legendary king of the demon ape clan!


    Therefore, for Yuan Hong, who has only one head, he is a second-class handicap.


    But Although for the two headed ape, Yuan Hong is not sound.


    However, as parents, the two strong two headed devil apes did not feel disappointed or discouraged, nor did they abandon Yuan Hong. Instead, they took him as a treasure and cultivated him with all their strength.


    So In addition to his parents, all the people of the whole family laughed at Yuan Hong and looked at him with different eyes, but Yuan Hong had a perfect childhood.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Yuan Hong is not a real child, but a super emperor with the realm of emperor and the soul of war!


    Therefore, can his mood be easily shaken by the contempt of others?


    Although there is only one head, but Yuan Hong worked harder than all the two headed apes.


    The most important thing is that after drinking a lot of tea for him, Yuan Hong''s wisdom has far exceeded the wisdom of the demon ape family.


    That is to say, he has great efforts and infinite wisdom, so Almost every day, Yuan Hong is making progress at an amazing speed.


    Such a time has been passed for 15 years, that is, the year when Yuan Hong was 15 years old.


    According to the custom of the two headed devil ape, 15 is the age of adulthood. When they enter adulthood, they can carry out blood sacrifice ceremony, and stimulate the hidden talent in the spirit -- covering the sky with one hand!


    Originally, Yuan Hong was still worried about whether he would not be able to pass the blood sacrifice ceremony and inspire his talent.


    But in fact, everything went smoothly.


    Yuan Hong not only inspired the magic power of blood hand, but also did not know whether he worked harder than others, or what other reasons.


    Yuan Hong''s blood hand magic power, regardless of the extension speed, flexibility, strength Are stronger than other children of the same race.


    And This powerful, is not the general strong, but a few times, or even a dozen times, dozens of times!The other two headed ape children can only extend a distance of 10 meters with all their efforts. The arm of the blood hand is thin and short, and the strength is very small.


    Yuan Hongcai''s first time to gather his bloody hand, he could instantly extend a hundred meters away. His bloody arm was thick and long, fast as lightning, and even more formidable in strength!


    With the magic power of blood and hand, one hand covers the sky! Yuan Hong can be said to have beaten all his peers.


    Even compared with the adult two headed ape, it''s not much.


    After accumulating the magic power of blood and hand, Yuan Hong practiced hard for three days and mastered all the methods and tricks of covering the sky with one hand. After that, he began to draw him with attraction.


    Yuan Hong knew that up to now, what he had experienced was actually what happened to the two headed devil ape buried in the Hill Cemetery.


    Until now, he has thoroughly studied and mastered the magic power of blood hand. Naturally, he should leave and continue to stay. It is meaningless.


    But Although yuan Hongming knew that this was just a dream, it was just the memory of the double headed devil ape in the Hill Cemetery.


    But Yuan Hong is really reluctant to leave here, not because of other things, just because His parents are so kind to him


    Yuan Hong also has parents, but Yuan Hong''s parents died too early.


    Not long after Yuan Honggang remembered, Yuan Hong''s parents died in a war with the demons.


    As a result, Yuan Hong''s childhood was extremely poor. It can be said that his grandmother didn''t love him and his uncle didn''t love him.


    Now, suddenly have a pair of such good parents, and get along with each other for nearly 20 years, which makes Yuan Hong, who has never felt the family affection, is extremely infatuated and reluctant to leave.


    So Although Yuan Hong can clearly feel that the traction force is becoming stronger and stronger, Yuan Hong has always clenched his teeth and resisted the attraction. In any case, he has to stay for a few more days.


    It''s a pity that With the passage of time, the pulling force is increasing.


    Finally Yuan Hong knew that he could not resist the attraction. He had to leave and return to the ancient cemetery.


    But at this time, Yuan Hong''s ancient forest was attacked by the upper arm ape tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2367

    Long armed apes are the most powerful species in the jungle, not even one of them.


    With that pair of long arms, long arm ape in the jungle, action like flying, fast as a wind movie.


    Although the double headed ape is more robust and more powerful, it is absolutely inferior in the speed competition.


    Except for the blood hand magic, all the means of attack of the two headed ape could not really threaten the long armed ape.


    Seeing the destruction of the demon ape family, Yuan Hong, who had planned to leave, immediately gave up the idea.


    Now, Yuan Hong has been living with his parents for more than 30 years in this dream of memory. The depth of their feelings is unimaginable.


    From the bottom of his heart, Yuan Hong really regarded the two headed apes as his parents.


    According to Yuan Hong''s character, if his parents are in a safe state, he will leave without any worries.


    But now, with the invasion of powerful enemies, the whole family of double headed demons and apes is facing the end of extinction. Just ask In such a state, how could Yuan Hong leave!


    In this regard, Yuan Hong gave up the idea of leaving, although he knew clearly that it was only a dream, although he clearly knew that it would be very dangerous to stay here.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Yuan Hong to abandon his parents, brothers and brothers in the tribe!


    In the next few days, as the son of the tribal leader, Yuan Hong resisted the burden of the tribe and fought an arduous battle with the invading long armed apes.


    During the battle, Yuan Hong''s strength improved rapidly, and his blood hand magic power was even more superb.


    A bloody long arm, a bloody hand, where it passes, it can be said that one hand covers the sky. All the long armed apes are not the enemies of Yuan Hong.


    Even if there was a stronger long armed ape, he could not resist the shackles of his bloody hands, but he could not stop the stick in Yuan Hong''s hands.


    With all one stick, no matter how strong his strength is, he will still be smashed to pieces without a corpse!


    In the crazy killing, with more and more long armed apes died in his hands, Yuan Hong''s body was filled with scarlet evil spirit.


    Gradually


    The bloody spirit cut off the traction from the ancient graveyard.


    Although Yuan Hong can clearly feel the traction.


    Although the traction force is still increasing, it has not threatened Yuan Hong.


    After defeating the invasion of the long armed ape, Yuan Hongcheng became a hero of the two headed ape clan.


    Yuan Hong, who has fully grown up, married the most beautiful flower of the two headed ape family under the leadership of his parents.


    Although from the human point of view, the ape family looks almost the same.


    In terms of appearance alone, there is no distinction between male and female.


    But in fact, for apes, the aesthetic way is completely different from that of humans.


    In Yuan Hong''s eyes, Hu Li and Chu Xingyun are almost the same.


    On the surface alone, Hu Li also has a little breast drum, the other parts, almost no difference.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Hu Li is absolutely the most beautiful woman.


    But in Yuan Hong''s eyes, Hu Li is nothing.


    Different species, aesthetic is absolutely different.


    In the eyes of human beings, the existence is plain, but in the eyes of apes, it is absolutely beautiful, enough to let them dream around.


    It''s the same with Yuan Hong. After he married his bride, Yuan Hong felt that he had never been so happy, so happy


    Originally, Yuan Hong had decided that as long as the war was over and the invasion of the long armed ape was defeated, he would go back to the wasteland of ancient tombs.


    However, after he married his beautiful wife, Yuan Hong was not willing to leave.


    And Yuan Hong knew that even if he had been here for a thousand or ten thousand years, it was only a moment for Chu Xingyun and others in the wasteland cemetery.


    The reason why dreams are dreams is that there is no law of time in dreams.


    A dream for thousands of years, but this dream in reality, it may be just gently closed under the eyes.


    Unfortunately, although Yuan Hong wanted to stay, the pulling force became stronger and stronger. He grabbed him and tried to drag him back to the wasteland of ancient tombs.


    Originally Yuan Hong can still fight against the bloody evil spirit.


    However, with the end of the battle, although the blood evil spirit is not weak, but with the increasing traction, the blood evil spirit has gradually been unable to cover the traction.


    In order to stay for a long time, in order to accompany his wife more, Yuan Hong had no choice but to lead the blood hand army in the tribe and launched the war!


    Yuan Hong had no pressure to launch a war easily and drag so many innocent creatures into the fire.


    After all, it''s just a dream. What happens here doesn''t affect anything.Therefore, even if the city is killed and all living beings are destroyed, it is just a dream in vain.


    For Yuan Hong, the so-called war and the so-called killing are just a game and a dream.


    Who will cry because of a game and a dream?


    In the next few years, he killed all the dogs and killed all his life!


    In order to obtain a lot of evil spirit, in order to accompany his beloved more, Yuan Hong killed crazily.


    Yucun butcher village, Yucheng butcher city


    Where I''ve been, I''ve never left a dog or a chicken


    But even so, the growth rate of Yuan Hong''s evil spirit was still not as fast as that of the traction force.


    Finally, he completely conquered the whole barren ancient jungle, and all the living creatures were slaughtered.


    Yuan Hong knew that the time he stayed in the dream world had finally entered the countdown.


    Knowing that he was about to leave, Yuan Hong made the most appropriate arrangement.


    With the evil spirit of his whole body as the guide, as well as all the blood and energy in the body, he reshaped his wife''s body.


    The reason is that Yuan Hong couldn''t take all these things with him.


    As the body of the spirit, the only thing yuan Hong can take away is the blood hand magic. Everything else will rot with his body.


    Of course Yuan Hong also knows that, in fact, he may not be able to keep his body, after all It''s just a dream. It''s just an imaginary memory.


    But even so, even if he knows that everything is false, he still hopes that he can do more for her, the more the better


    Before leaving, Yuan Hong summoned all the six marshals and thirty-six generals under his command to pledge allegiance to his beloved wife, Yuan Xiu!


    After arranging everything, Yuan Hong could no longer resist the crazy traction of the wasteland cemetery.


    Seeing Yuan Hong''s passing away, Yuan Hong''s wife, the first beauty of the double headed demon ape group, burst into tears.


    Just as Yuan Hong was dying, Yuan Xiu asked Yuan Hong how she would look for him if there was a next life.


    In the face of such a problem, although Yuan Hong was dying, he also weakly laughed.


    If, this is not just a dream.


    If yuan Xiuzhen has the ability to avoid the extermination and find a way to revive.


    Maybe, two people really have a goodbye day.


    Although the hope is extremely slim, yuan Hongning is willing to believe that everything is true.


    Holding yuan Xiu''s arm tightly and fighting against the traction, Yuan Hong left four words - Xuantian Yuanhong!


    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful traction force immediately pulled away Yuan Hong''s spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2368

    Yuan Hong lost his consciousness in an instant.


    When he regained his eyesight again, Yuan Hong had already returned to the wasteland cemetery and to the hilly cemetery.


    Sitting there blankly, clear tears, along Yuan Hong''s eyes, gurgling down.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to leave, but In the dream world, in tens of thousands of years, he has killed all living creatures.


    When the brake stops growing, it is impossible to resist the increasing traction.


    Tens of thousands of years, really too long, long to Yuan Hong didn''t even remember how many years he stayed in the dream world.


    Maybe tens of thousands of years, maybe hundreds of thousands of years, who knows


    Between the silent tears, a voice of concern sounded at the side of the body: "how Has the trial failed? "


    Hearing the voice of concern, Yuan Hong turned his head blankly.


    Along the sound, Chu Xingyun''s face appeared in front of his eyes.


    Although, in that dream, Yuan Hong lived for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    But in fact, the dream is a dream. After waking up, everything in the dream is just illusory. Before long, it will fade away.


    Although Yuan Hong knew that he would never forget his wife, but dream is a dream. Besides the beautiful shadow, how much memory can he leave?


    Quietly In my heart, I will engrave the beautiful image of Yuan Xiu in my heart.


    Later, Yuan Hong wiped the tears on his face and shook his head and said, "nothing. The trial is very successful. I already have the magic power of blood hand - covering the sky with one hand!"


    While speaking, Yuan Hong''s eyes suddenly widened, and a bloody arm rose from Yuan Hong''s back.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, a huge blood hand with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared in the sky of Yuan Hong. Five fingers, like playing the piano, danced gracefully.


    In the dream, in tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, Yuan Hong has completely mastered the blood hand.


    Covering the sky with one hand is the name of this magical power.


    Although it is said that the three devil ape has three hands, but the real strongest is this hand covering the sky!


    In the dream, even if those six magic marshals go together, they are definitely not Yuan Hong''s opponents.


    Although quantity is very important, quality is the most important thing when we really reach a high level.


    As for the legendary eight armed ape, it is a pity that Yuan Hong did not see him.


    Although Yuan Hong''s tribe has grown to hundreds of billions in tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years, none of the so-called eight armed devil ape was born.


    The three devil apes are the most talented among the demons.


    Between thinking, Yuan Hong could not help but look at the past in the distance.


    There, surrounded by six mountain cemeteries, is a pool of bottomless water, under which is the graveyard of the eight armed ape.


    It''s a pity that Yuan Hong''s current strength is not qualified to enter the deep-water cemetery. Therefore He had no chance to see the eight armed ape.


    However, Yuan Hong knew that as long as he continued to practice, he would surely rise up if he continued to practice for thousands of years.


    Even if we can''t sweep the starry sky and kill thousands of families, it won''t be too far away.


    Although Yuan Hong could not bring back the accomplishments in his dream, he did bring back those tens of thousands of years of fighting experience, fighting skills and rich experience.


    As long as the strength of the rapid rise, he can play everything out!


    Whoosh


    The blood colored hands and arms recovered instantly and disappeared into Yuan Hong''s back.


    "This trial is very successful. I have completely mastered the magic power of blood hand - covering the sky with one hand!" Yuan Hongdao.


    "Good Although this hand covers the sky, it is not as good as the three handed magic power of the three headed ape, and even worse than the eight arm magic power of the eight armed devil ape, but We don''t have that much time. " Chu Xingyun road.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong nodded forcefully. When he opened his mouth to speak, he stopped again.


    Yuan Hong wanted to tell Chu Xingyun that covering genius with one hand is the strongest, at least Much more powerful than those three handed powers.


    However, on second thought, Yuan Hong had never seen the eight armed ape, so he was not sure how far away his hand was to cover the sky.


    Is thinking, Chu Xingyun way: "well, time is not early, let''s go back to the station."


    Back to the station?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yuan Hong was at a loss.


    In Yuan Hong''s perception, in the dream just now, although tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years have passed, in the desolate ancient cemetery, it should have been only a short time!


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s blank expression, the greedy wolf emperor Zun came over from behind and said with a bitter smile: "you boy, this trial took eight days!"Eight days!


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Yuan Hong was shocked.


    Looking at Yuan Hong''s astonished expression, the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "other people''s trials, the longest is no more than 100 interest time, can be over, but you''d better, a test actually took eight days!"


    Tilted his head to think about it, greedy wolf emperor Zun said with a bitter smile: "according to the truth, it shouldn''t be You know, in terms of time conversion, you haven''t spent more than 800000 years in the trial of dreams


    This Isn''t it


    Hearing the words of greedy wolf emperor, Yuan Hong opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Although in dreams, the concept of time is very vague, even Yuan Hong was not sure whether he had spent tens of thousands of years in his dream or hundreds of thousands of years.


    But What Yuan Hong has to admit is that it is possible that he has lived in his dream for more than 800000 years. "Let''s go back to the station now, and then I have something important to tell you... "


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Xingyun and greedy wolf emperor Zun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "well, in this case, let''s go now."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun took the lead, and all of them communicated the way of heaven and separated from the ancient cemetery.


    The next moment


    All of them opened their eyes in the ghost camp.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun opened a dimensional channel without saying a word, and led the cockroach emperor Zun from the cockroach nest.


    Looking around, Yuan Hong said: "although it''s safe here, but to be on the safe side, let''s go to the big brother''s dimensional space."


    Hearing Yuan Hong''s words, Chu Xingyun waved his big hand, and all of them disappeared in situ.


    The next moment Everyone appeared in the newly condensed dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the basic rule of the whole world is nothing but the basic information.


    Even if the emperor respects his relatives, even if the ancient will, he can''t hide from Chu Xingyun and appear in this side of the world.


    After confirming that this place is absolutely safe and secret, Yuan Hongchang takes a breath, and then Tell me all that happened to me in the trial dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2369

    Listening to Yuan Hong''s story, all the people were at a loss.


    No one thought that Yuan Hong actually spent hundreds of thousands of years in that dream.


    I have never heard of such a thing before.


    The most important thing is that according to Yuan Hong''s description, if he learned to cover the Queen''s day with one hand and go back to the ancient cemetery directly, the time consumed would be less than 100 interest, just like dozens of interest.


    But in fact, Yuan Hong spent hundreds of thousands of years in his dream of trial, which is too terrible.


    You know, although it''s a dream, many things are illusory.


    In the dream of trial, his strength has absolutely surpassed the emperor''s list, and may even reach the realm of heaven


    But in fact, he did not bring out anything. The only thing he could bring out was the magic power of blood hand.


    However, these hundreds of thousands of years are not wasted.


    In the course of hundreds of thousands of years, Yuan Hong''s fighting skills and his mastery and application of covering the sky with one hand have reached a state of perfection and perfection.


    If you change to another friar, you can activate the supernatural powers and bring back your combat skills and abilities.


    But on the whole, whether it''s magic power, war skills, or ability, they''re just crude, just mastered.


    It is time for yuan Fengzhan to practice his skills, and it is time for him to practice his magic skills.


    The so-called reproduction, in fact, is not appropriate.


    In fact, the so-called combat skills were taught by his father in his dream of trial, and then practiced by Yuan Hong.


    The so-called ability, is also Yuan Hong in the trial dream, bit by bit out of practice.


    These combat skills, abilities, and supernatural powers are all related to spirits and spirits, and can be brought out naturally.


    And all the things related to the body, including cultivation, including fighting body, can only stay in the dream, and can not be brought back.


    Listening to Yuan Hong''s continuous narration, including Chu Xingyun, all of them were wide eyed and ecstatic.


    Up to now, what Chu Xingyun lacks most is time


    Other aspects are still poor. The key is the cultivation of kendo, which can not be completed overnight.


    If there is a hundred years of cultivation of kendo, then there will be no achievement.


    I''m afraid even the most stupid fool will not believe it.


    Because that''s impossible.


    Kendo 3000, any Kendo can not be mastered in a hundred years, let alone 3000 kendo.


    Take the sword of wind as an example. The sword of wind is only one of the three thousand swordsmanship.


    If it is subdivided, the sword of wind can be subdivided into three thousand, including the sword of wind


    Therefore, Kendo is only one of the three thousand roads.


    In kendo, there are three thousand Kendo, including wind kendo.


    Wind Kendo can be further subdivided into 3000 Kendo, including the fast wind kendo.


    If you want to use the sword to prove Tao, you must master all the kendo. It is absolutely not possible to complete it in hundreds of years.


    But the dream world is different, where the law of time is incomplete.


    Even if hundreds of thousands of years have passed in the trial dream, it has only been a few days in the wasteland cemetery.


    Judging from Yuan Hong''s present state, it is absolutely effective to try the dream.


    Although there is no change in Yuan Hong''s realm now, in fact, his combat power has been increased by many times.


    War skill, experience, magic power, ability


    All aspects of quality, Yuan Hong can be said to be crazy to improve.


    If we say, before entering the dream of trial, Yuan Hong was only a general in charge.


    By now, Yuan Hong has become a peerless king after experiencing everything in his dream.


    As long as you give him enough troops, he can command this army, crisscross the sea of stars.


    Although it can''t be said to be invincible in the world, as long as Yuan Hong''s world is enough, what he can do in his dream can still be done now!


    Yuan Hong''s battle spirit test has been completed, it''s useless to think about it any more.


    But for others, it''s not


    Up to now, no one in the whole team, except Yuan Hong, has started the warspirit test.


    Therefore, after knowing that the brake can isolate the traction force, we can design it and try to stay in the trial dream for more time.


    Although Yuan Hong almost reached the limit, killing all the creatures that could be killed.


    However, in fact, Yuan Hong''s practice has not been carefully considered.


    Moreover, although Yuan Hong''s wisdom has been very high, it has absolutely reached the level of the most advanced human wisdom.However, compared with Chu Xingyun, he is still too much to compare.


    If Chu Xingyun is Yuan Hong, the time he can stay is definitely not comparable to Yuan Hong.


    If you kill all your brains, the less you kill.


    It can be harvested one after another like leek.


    Yuan Hong''s practice is destructive, and the place he has gone through can be said to be that there is no grass and no dog left.


    If it was Chu Xingyun, he would never do it.


    Kill all creatures, of course, can quickly accumulate evil spirit.


    However, if all the living things are dead, there will be no new life. The living creatures in the world will only be killed less and less.


    And if there is a selective killing, only those adults, then there will be new life born.


    One after another to harvest, will never kill, cut.


    In this way, the time spent in the trial dream will be greatly prolonged.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also knows that although theoretically, he can stay in the dream of trial.


    But in fact, according to Yuan Hong, the longer the stay, the faster the traction force will increase.


    Especially in the late stage, even if there are still a lot of creatures to kill, I''m afraid that the speed of accumulating evil spirit is far less than the speed of traction.


    According to Yuan Hong, the longest stay in this trial dream should be one million years!


    Once a million years have come, even if there is more evil spirit, in theory Also can''t resist the sudden increase to infinite traction.


    With this understanding, the warspirit trial has temporarily stopped. It is absolutely unwise to rush into the warspirit trial before the most reasonable strategy and tactics are developed.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, in addition to Huli and iron eggs, to constantly take care of the store business.


    Chu Xingyun and all other people gathered together to study and discuss constantly to find the best strategy and tactics that can stay in the trial dream for a longer time.


    The reason why he has to study for such a long time is not himself.


    With Chu Xingyun''s wisdom, he is confident In any case, he can easily stay in the trial dream for more than 900000 years.


    What Chu Xingyun is most concerned about is Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong er.


    If we don''t work out a good strategy and tactics for them, let alone hundreds of thousands of years, I''m afraid it will be pulled back directly within tens of thousands of years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2370

    According to Chu Xingyun''s judgment, in the trial dream, once the war is dead, it is really dead.


    However, relatively speaking, even in the face of death, as long as we comply with the force of involvement, we can instantly get out of danger and return to the ancient cemetery.


    Because of this, the warspirit trial is actually relatively safe.


    As long as in the critical moment of death, with the help of traction, you can instantly return to the ancient cemetery.


    However, in this way, combat skills and abilities will not be trained.


    What''s worse, some people can''t even survive adulthood, so they are forced into a desperate situation, and the trial naturally ends in failure.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that all the people in the ghost team can stay in the trial dream for more than 900000 years, it is necessary to explore and study it.


    After studying for three months, finally After taking most of the variables, as well as most of the situations into account, a strategy manual for testing dreams has finally come out.


    Nine copies of the manual were copied and one copy was distributed to each of them.


    Although Yuan Hong has passed the trial, but This manual is not only applicable to warspirit trials, but also applicable to the real world.


    The only difference is that there seems to be no avenue in the trial dream. Even if there is more killing, there will be no karma down, and there will be no thunder robbery punishment.


    In other words, if someone dares to kill so much, it will not be long before karma and causality are entangled, and they will be in trouble and unable to survive at all.


    Chu Xingyun, he didn''t kill anyone at all. He just refused to submit to the gate of stars and immortals, and there was a lot of trouble.


    Just imagine that if Chu Xingyun killed the people of Xingchen Xianmen and completely angered them, then by now, Chu Xingyun might have been uprooted.


    Even the world of heaven and earth, and the world of true spirit, I am afraid, can not be preserved.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is timid, nor is Chu Xingyun soft hearted.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is very clear that he has not the capital to fight against the star immortal gate.


    Since the skill is not as good as the person, you should learn to bear it. Although you are not willing to submit, you can''t anger the other party, otherwise Chu Xingyun is bound to face disaster.


    After sending out the strategy manual, Chu Xingyun communicated the Taigu will of the intermediate Archean battlefield, striving to build a teleportation spirit array connecting the two Archean battlefields!


    For a long time, the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield has been sensing and contacting the Archean will of the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    However, the Taikoo will of the intermediate Archean battlefield has always been chaotic and unable to communicate at all.


    Therefore, before the trip, Chu Xingyun was entrusted with the task of building a teleportation array between the two worlds by the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield.


    In the barren age, the primary Archean battlefield and the intermediate Archean battlefield were originally integrated and directly adjacent to each other.


    However, after the destruction of the world, the earth was broken, which formed three Archean battlefields.


    For the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield, they were originally one, but now they are divided into three parts, equivalent to brothers and sisters.


    After connecting the Archaean will and showing the intention, it is not unexpected The Taigu will of the intermediate Archean battlefield did not pay attention to Chu Xingyun''s application.


    As for the Taikoo will of the middle-level Archean battlefield with chaotic consciousness, because of the confusion of consciousness, only some instinctive thinking can be carried out, but there is no logical and reasonable analysis, and the pros and cons can not be judged, let alone the so-called family affection.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to ask for credit.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has refined the 3000 empty whips to 60%.


    Therefore, the three thousand whips of emptiness will no longer be a disaster at random.


    As for the intermediate Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun has made great contributions to himself.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun exchanged his merits with his own merits, the Taigu will of the intermediate Archean battlefield could not be rejected.


    Merit must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished. This is the simplest and the lowest logic. Archaic will can not refuse.


    In order to reward and punish him thoroughly, Taigu will give Chu Xingyun a complete reward of the broken place. The only requirement is that the 3000 whips of the void are not allowed to leave the broken place in any case!


    You know, in the past hundred million trillion years, the Taikoo will of the intermediate Archean battlefield was really tormented and collapsed by the 3000 whips of emptiness


    The reason why the Taigu will of the intermediate Archean battlefield is so chaotic is the result of the confusion of the 3000 whips of the void.


    Therefore, although the heart is not willing to, but in order to thoroughly dig out the canker, but had to strong man broken arm.


    The broken land, as well as the 3000 empty whips, were cut out and given to Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, the teleportation array will also be built under the broken mountains in the center of the broken place.


    Most importantly, the super teleportation array is powered by Archaean battlefields, but it can''t be used in vain! Every time you open it, you have to hand in a lot of spiritual bones.Faced with such a request, Chu Xingyun is hard to refuse.


    Although Taigu will is a little confused, it is absolutely not stupid.


    It''s unrealistic to want to have a permanent, free transfer.


    After all This is super teleport.


    Each transmission is cross satellite domain, ultra long distance transmission, which is beyond human power.


    So Each time the transmission, the energy consumption is huge, if not enough transmission costs, it is absolutely impossible.


    With the help of Taigu''s will, Chu Xingyun drove to the broken place, moved mountains and moved veins, and built a super teleportation array by using 36 mountains with a length of 188 thousand li.


    This teleportation array is not made of metal, but refined by mountains, built and assembled with the help of Archaean will.


    Only the world will of one world can build this teleportation array.


    If it was a real spiritual world, Chu Xingyun could build such a teleportation array.


    However, the real spirit world is too small. There are still 36 mountains in the world!


    In fact, the total volume of the 36 mountains is hundreds of times larger than that of the true spirit world.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to build a teleportation array, Chu Xingyun moved mountains and moved veins, blocking all seven entrances to the broken place.


    From this moment on, the broken land was completely cut out and became the private property of Chu Xingyun.


    The huge, high mountain range completely blocked all the entrances.


    Unless someone dares to use the power of emptiness to make dimensional shuttle, otherwise There''s absolutely no access to the broken ground.


    And if someone really dares to use the dimensional shuttle, the 3000 virtual whips will attack the target at the first time, and even the master on the imperial list will have to be pulled out.


    This time the award, Archaean will is absolutely a big deal.


    However, for the Archaean will, although a large part of the territory has been lost, the root of the chaos has also been completely removed.


    From now on, Archaean will gradually regain consciousness and become stronger and stronger.


    So Although lost a lot, but in fact, get more!


    It took three months to build the super teleportation array.


    Without making more stops, Chu Xingyun immediately launched the teleportation array and rushed back to the primary Archean battlefield.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry to come back was that Chu Xingyun could not.


    Before starting the warspirit test, he must do one thing, otherwise In this battle spirit test, even if he stayed for millions of years as he wished, he could not get much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2371

    In the primary Archean battlefield, in the experimental battlefield


    The figure of Chu Xingyun appears in the air


    Looking down from above, the tide of ghosts and beasts is pounding towards the city of the dead.


    In the sea like army of ghosts and beasts, there are three or three pairs of soul and beast elites. It is under their organization that the army of ghosts and beasts is so organized.


    On the side of the city of death, all the people rely on a fortification to resist the impact of the army of ghosts and beasts.


    Although the war was extremely fierce, no friar died after a long battle for more than an hour.


    This is not only because the monks have a higher realm and stronger fighting power.


    The most important thing is that these friars on the front line are all wearing red mansions!


    Red mans battle body, red mans soul suit and red mans war soul, even if they are attacked by several spirits at the same time, they will not be easily defeated.


    Once the combat effectiveness is reduced, friar hongmang will leave the battlefield for the first time. He will release the red mans soul suit and hand it to other friars for use. He will soon recover the strength of the front line.


    Admiration of the nod, for such an arrangement, Chu Xingyun is very satisfied.


    At present, the number of human friars is still too small. If you do a full calculation, it is only 30 million yuan. If you die, you will lose one. There is no supplement at all.


    After that, Chu Xingyun had given the position of the Lord of heaven and earth to his son, Chu Qingqing.


    But Even if the ability of Chu heartless is no problem, it will take some time for the Terran to develop and grow.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s judgment, in about 100 years, a large number of Terran friars will be added to the Archean battlefield.


    At that time, the number of Terran friars will not be tens of millions, but hundreds of billions!


    Only on such a scale can Chu Xingyun have the confidence to compete with the stars to dominate the sea of stars.


    It is worth mentioning that these 100 billion people are the direct descendants of Chu Xingyun, and all of them are his descendants. No matter how many people died in battle, it is only a matter for the Chu family, and has nothing to do with the whole human family.


    On the contrary, even if Chu Xingyun failed, as for the human race, there was only glory, but no trace of defilement.


    Therefore, in a hundred years, before the descendants of the Chu family grow up, we must try our best to protect the living force and avoid unnecessary casualties.


    Moreover, because of the world transformed by Chu Xingyun, the law of time was adjusted ten times faster.


    Therefore, the time taken by the outside world for a hundred years is actually equivalent to the time of the world in all directions.


    Although, Chu Xingyun''s practice is a little bit like fishing with all his efforts.


    Under the rule of ten times of time, the inside information of the octagonal planet will consume a lot. In a few years, the octagonal world will become barren.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s overdraft will last only a few hundred years, or at most a thousand years, which is still tenable for the new world in all directions.


    As long as a thousand years later, adjust the law of time back, everything will not be a problem.


    After watching for a long time, Chu Xingyun did not disturb anyone and disappeared in the air quietly.


    This time, Chu Xingyun did not intend to disturb anyone.


    Up to now, everything in the primary Archean battlefield is on the right track. His appearance will only disturb everything, but will not help.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun quietly disappeared in the air, directly communicated with Taigu will, and took back the Taoyuan world entrusted in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Nearly ten years have passed since Chu Xingyun left.


    In ten years, in Taoyuan world, everyone has already possessed the purple mans battle soul, and has strengthened the purple mang battle body, but they are still wearing blue mans soul clothes.


    Red mans soul suit, by the queen of Warcraft and magic marshal, mobilized to the front, used to fight against the army of ghosts and beasts.


    As a result, all other people have only blue soul suits to wear.


    In Taoyuan world, the development of danzong is very healthy.


    Lord Dan: Chu Xingyun.


    Master exclusive alchemy boy: Yafu, Yani.


    Dan Zong left and right deputy patriarch: Shangguan Qianqiu, situ Wanli.


    Dan religious practice: stu Leiman, 300 day ministry teaching, 300 meritorious master.


    Elite disciple of danzong: 30000 super talents.


    Danzong mountain animal: three cats, three rabbits, three fox.


    All the friars of danzong had the ultimate strength that the primary battlefield could reach.


    In addition to the soul costume, all monks can be said to have reached the current limit.


    In particular, in alchemy, combined with the unique resources of the primary Archean battlefield, combined with the spirit bones and the remains of ghosts and beasts, we have developed the dizun golden elixir that can make everyone crazy!


    We should know that in the Archean battlefield, even if it is only the primary Archean battlefield, even the lowest and weakest spirits and beasts, also have far more than ordinary emperor Zun''s combat power.Therefore, the remains of these beasts are the best materials for refining dizun pills.


    Especially combined with the spirit bone and soul fire, the rate of forming pills, as well as the effect of pills, are incomparably strong.


    As long as you have the strength of Emperor Wu and Emperor jiuchongtian, if you take down an emperor''s golden elixir, you can get an emperor''s respect out of it in an instant.


    Of course, this kind of emperor''s respect is actually a fake emperor. It only has the fighting power of emperor Zun level, but does not have the realm that emperor Zun should have.


    But who cares? For the soldiers, the realm is nothing.


    Although very cruel, even very cold-blooded, but the fact is, ordinary soldiers, just consumables!


    It is absolutely impossible for us to participate in the struggle for supremacy among the stars without hundreds of billions of soldiers.


    At present, it is the emperor Zun gold pill that restricts the success rate of refining, which is very low.


    Generally speaking, we have to fail 100 times before we can succeed once. The output is extremely low.


    Moreover, the quality of dizun gold elixir is extremely low. It is only a crude product, which can not even reach the first grade.


    But now that you''re on your way, it''s easy to say.


    As long as we continue to study, we can continue to bring forth new and better formulas and techniques, and improve the success rate of refining dizun golden elixir.


    It is no longer meaningful to keep all the children of danzong in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Here, they can no longer be promoted, so Chu Xingyun plans to move them to the intermediate Archean battlefield together with Taoyuan world.


    Not only Dan Zong, Wu Jingxue, Mo Wanggong, Lin Tianchong, but also dingning sisters, led by the flame army, will also be transferred.


    After a series of orders, Chu Xingyun gathered all the people together without disturbing anyone.


    Looking at the square array of more than 30000 people in front of him, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly turned to a pair of eyes like autumn water.


    Stupidly looking at that pair of eyes, as well as that pair of eyes master, Chu Xingyun how also did not expect, she unexpectedly came here!


    Chu Xingyun staring at each other, the master of the two eyes, also looked at Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2372

    The master of this pair of eyes is no one else, but his sister, chuxingyun''s first love, water Qianyue!


    In my mind, Chu Xingyun has not thought of water for a long time.


    Even, Chu Xingyun always thought that he had completely forgotten this woman.


    But in fact, he never forgot her.


    Although this life, the water millennium from the beginning, is not very pleasant.


    But you know, in the last life, Chu Xingyun was fascinated by her.


    As Chu Xingyun''s first love, shuiqianyue is enough to satisfy Chu Xingyun''s all fantasies about women.


    Beautiful face, plump figure full of feminine charm, noble temperament, elegant manner


    All of them were once haunted by Chu Xingyun


    Just like her name, shuiqianyue is like the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. You can see it, but you can''t touch it


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that it was just the immature love of a little boy in his last life.


    But as their first love, it is not so easy to forget.


    True feelings depend not on the senses, but on mutual help and devotion.


    In the last life, liushuixiang made Chu Xingyun fall in love with her gentle and selfless dedication.


    This love Is forever


    When Chu Xingyun looks at the water, his feelings are stirring


    The water thousand moon looks at Chu Xingyun, also is the sentiment difficult from oneself


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, water Qianyue sighs in his heart


    Why didn''t she cherish such an excellent man?


    Pride and prejudice have destroyed what a perfect marriage should have been.


    If the time can be reversed, water Qianyue would rather put down all the pride and reserve, regardless of everything in pursuit of Chu Xingyun.


    Unfortunately, although she had already regretted it, it seemed too late.


    Worshiping Chu Xingyun, though she knew that this man was definitely a dragon and Phoenix among people when she first entered wanjian Pavilion.


    But to be honest, even if she wanted to break her head, she never dared to think that Chu Xingyun could be so powerful and outstanding


    What is the real spiritual world? What is the world of heaven and earth!


    Chu Xingyun has already begun the journey to dominate the sea of stars.


    No matter whether he can realize his ideal in the future, even if he is defeated and died in the war, he is definitely a hero and hero who is determined by heaven and moves the stars!


    Any woman


    To have such a husband, you can die without regret.


    What a pity What a pity


    Originally, this man is her, as long as she is willing to nod, no one can take away.


    It was she who gave the best man in the world to her sister.


    Over the years, in fact, Shui Qianyue wants to start her own life again, find a man who can see the past and marry


    However, just like the poem Chu Xingyun gave his sister


    Once through the sea, it is difficult to make water,


    except that Wushan is not a cloud.


    Take the flower cluster lazy review,


    half the edge of cultivation, half of the king.


    With Chu Xingyun as a contrast, any man in this world is nothing but vegetation and rubble.


    Even if she lives alone, she can''t accept


    But Shuiqianyue is a woman, a real woman.


    For a woman, the emotional world is all they have.


    If you can''t find a person you love deeply and love yourself deeply, what''s the meaning of living this life?


    Although I don''t know what others think, but after so many years of thinking, water has seen his heart.


    If you can''t be Chu Xingyun''s wife in this life, she will not die in peace


    If you can be Chu Xingyun''s wife in this life, even if it is only for one day, she will be able to smile


    With the mentality that failure leads to benevolence, Shui Qianyue resolutely left the real spiritual world, followed the footprints of Chu Xingyun, and finally arrived at the Archean battlefield.


    No one but herself knew how much she had suffered or suffered.


    You know, the road she took was not the one left by Chu Xingyun.


    Water Qianyue is relying on his own flesh, along the road that Chu Xingyun had gone through, all the way to come.


    Even at the dragon head star level, she was forced to kill


    Yes Water thousand moon has no companion, can not pass the examination, also cannot obtain the star sky certificate!


    As a matter of fact, shuiqianyue was forced to break through the barrier and kill all the way by relying on the strength of terror


    All the people, things, things that try to stop her from finding Chu Xingyun must die!In order to return to Chu Xingyun''s side, shuiqianyue doesn''t mind being enemies with the whole world!


    The original qualification of water Qianyue is not very good. The Wuling possessed is just the Xuanshui Linghu of four grades.


    But since Chu Xingyun gave her Jiuwei Xianhu, the martial spirit of shuiluoqiu, and succeeded in inheriting it, everything was quite different.


    In order to get Chu Xingyun, Shui Qianyue no longer became Chu Xingyun''s disciple, but restored their equal status.


    Over the years, although water Qianyue has not appeared, it seems that she can not be seen on any occasion.


    However, in fact, she has been practicing Xuanshui sword, sacrificing and refining the martial spirit handed down to her by luoqiu, Jiuwei Xianhu!


    Nine tail fairy fox, is the water luoqiu on the first generation of martial spirit, ranked in the ninth grade.


    With the nine tail fairy fox, even the emperor Tianyi, can not defeat her, so we can see how terrible the power of the nine tail fairy fox is.


    Although shuiqianyue is very arrogant, it is just because she attaches too much importance to her other half, which is not a mistake.


    Any girl, in fact, has high requirements for her partner.


    No girl, willing to be hasty, casual, closed eyes to find a man to marry.


    Abandoning Chu Xingyun is not the fault of shuiqianyue. At least She also has a reason.


    It doesn''t have to be that you dislike the poor and love the rich. The key is At that time, Chu Xingyun, all over the body, was really not a light point.


    As a girl, if she wants to marry a boy, it must be because the boy has something that can attract her and move her.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun, all over his body, could not find a bright spot.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun, not to mention the water Qianyue, even the maid of the water Qianyue family, was not willing to marry him.


    If everything doesn''t change, then Chu Xingyun will probably never get a wife for his whole life.


    Don''t think it''s exaggeration, you know Such bachelors, old bachelors, no matter in which world, no matter which city, or even which village, there are plenty of people.


    Don''t look up to Chu Xingyun, the water thousand moon is right, although has the engagement restriction, but that is not her set.


    Objective, calm mind to think about, which girl, just because of an agreement in those years, will marry a poor vagrant who is about to beg for food?


    Since they have the ability to resist, water Qianyue will certainly resist, which is human nature.


    Of course, contrary to the agreement of that year, Shui Qianyue is definitely tainted in his conduct and conduct.


    But compared to their own life happiness, water thousand months is not mind such a stain on the back.


    It''s not just water. In fact Ninety nine percent of girls don''t mind.


    Water Qianyue is not washing herself. What she hates is that she has no vision.


    But did not regret their own struggle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2373

    A lot of people Once heard of such a thing, always subconsciously think that the woman is poor love rich.


    But Shui Qianyue knew that even if Chu Xingyun was rich at that time, she would not marry her.


    This is not a matter of money, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun failed to move her, failed to make her moved.


    If Chu Xingyun at that time was not so depressed and depressed.


    But like now, no matter what situation he faces, he is full of fighting spirit and will never give in. Even if he is poor again, Shui Qianyue is willing to marry her.


    When In wanjian Pavilion, when Chu Xingyun collected water for thousands of months as a disciple, he once had a test of illusion.


    In the dreamland, no matter how poor Chu Xingyun is, no matter how difficult the situation is, Shui Qianyue has never betrayed him, let alone changed his mind


    Water Qianyue is a bit arrogant indeed, it is the character of the eldest lady, but she is actually just a girl who yearns for love and may be loved. She is the same as most girls.


    Every girl has the right to pursue her own happiness.


    As for the marriage made by her father, Shui has done this before and will do it in the future


    In fact, in the past 100 years, Shui Qianyue''s father, dozens of times, introduced her to a good family and husband, and each object was the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    Even, Shui Qianyue''s father has made an engagement with each other


    According to common sense, with the orders of parents and matchmakers, Shui Qianyue must marry.


    However, the fact is that shuiqianyue refused all of them


    Yes, just as she refused Chu Xingyun, shuiqianyue refused everyone


    Is it she who dislikes the poor and loves the rich?


    Is she morally corrupt?


    Did she break her promise?


    No, no, No


    None of this is


    The only reason is that the other party failed to move the water.


    People are like this. We can''t refuse Chu Xingyun because he was poor at that time. It''s morally corrupt to refuse him.


    Also can''t because water thousand month refuses is Gao Fu Shuai, how glorious and holy she is.


    At the end of the day, the reason is really simple.


    The water thousand month wants, is actually one kind of feeling.


    And this kind of feeling, is - heart, emotion.


    Shuiqianyue and Chu Xingyun are the same kind of people.


    Once you love, you never look back.


    Since wanjian Pavilion, since falling in love with Chu Xingyun, who was renamed Luoyun.


    The water has never changed since the beginning Chu Xingyun has always been the only one in her mind.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, in the mind of water Qianyue, there has never been a second man''s figure.


    Chu Xingyun is actually the same. Since he fell in love with liushuixiang, he has been through the sea ever since


    Even though night qianhan gave birth to a child for him


    Even if Nangong Huayan gave everything for her


    Even if he is surrounded by so many confidants


    But Chu Xingyun has no hesitation and chooses to ignore


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun himself knows that many of his practices, for night qianhan and Nangong Huayan, are absolutely ungrateful and ungrateful, but he has no choice but to do so.


    No matter how many people love him, his heart, only water fragrance.


    For Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang is his wife. How can he abandon his dearest wife because of other women?


    Other women, though, can bring him physical pleasure.


    But only water fragrance can comfort his lonely soul and empty soul


    Most of the time, the extreme of amorous feelings is amorous


    And the extreme of true love is heartless


    If you can''t be heartless to other women, how can you keep a woman wholeheartedly.


    If you change your mind every day, how can you talk about true love!


    Indifferent between a smile, Chu Xingyun went to the water in front of the thousand months.


    In this strange land, suddenly saw the first love of his youth, Chu Xingyun could not help but be happy.


    Two generations together, water thousand moon is Chu Xingyun muddleheaded years, the first like the girl.


    Although time has changed, Chu Xingyun has gradually matured, no longer green, but in his mind, the water is still so fresh.


    "You''re here..." Between smiles, Chu Xingyun''s gentle way.


    Hearing the sound of Chu Xingyun like the spring breeze on his face, only for a moment, the water thousand months can not help but tears.


    Over thousands of mountains and rivers, across the vast sea of stars, finally Her sufferings are not in vain.


    Although it''s just a simple sentence, it''s worth it to eat more bitterness and get more tired in the feeling of water thousand monthsTightly pursed the lips, the water thousand month forced to point a point: "en I''m here. You Welcome me? "


    This


    Facing the water thousand month''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    As a first love, as a childhood playmate, as shuishuixiang''s sister, as his former apprentice, as the head of wanjian Pavilion, as his own humeral general


    From any point of view, he had no reason not to welcome her.


    Although said that water Qianyue once rejected him, but Chu Xingyun''s mind, not so narrow-minded.


    Ask In those green years, which boy has not been refused by a girl?


    If you are rejected once, it will be a great deal of disaster, and it will be too immature to contact each other.


    Young men and women are like this, feel fit for each other, then together.


    If you don''t feel suitable for each other, then separate


    Simple and pure, just because of the likes, not for other


    Moreover, even Chu Xingyun himself must admit it.


    Before he was born again, in those bitter years, he did poorly.


    At that time, the reason why water Qianyue didn''t look up to him was completely human nature.


    Most girls, in that case, would refuse him.


    But Because of this, Shuishui Xiang shared weal and woe with him, shared weal and woe with him, and even sacrificed his own life to save him, which made it so precious.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun would rather let everyone down than let Shuixiang down.


    It is human nature to refuse the water.


    It is also because of such contrast and foil, water flow fragrance to his good, just so precious.


    Smiling at the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "what are you saying? How can I not welcome you..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, water thousand moon''s smile, can''t help but emerge a touch of bitterness.


    If Chu Xingyun still hated her and blamed her, she would feel better.


    At least, this is enough to prove that Chu Xingyun has always remembered her and often thinks of her.


    But now, when Chu Xingyun really put down everything and showed his lightness, it just shows that he has completely put down


    Shui Qianyue clenched his fists.


    In any case, since she has made a decision, and has gone through a lot of hardships, she will never shrink back. In any case, she wants to become Chu Xingyun''s woman, and she wants to be his wife!


    Thinking between, water thousand month smile, looking at Chu Xingyun way: "you have something to do first, we have time to reminisce about the old."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun did not polite, turned back to the high platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2374

    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun''s eyes passed over the faces of his friends respectively


    Wu Jingxue and his three thousand Jingtian Army


    Mo Wang Gong, and his army of 30000 lingkui!


    Lin Tianchong is still alone, but no one dares to look down on him.


    Then there are lilac and dingning, and 365 flaming legions.


    Later, there were members of the danzong, with a total number of more than 30000.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "now, in the primary battlefield, we have reached the extreme. If we continue to stay, we can no longer make progress."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "so, everyone, get ready. Next I''m going to take everyone with me to the middle Archean battlefield! "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all people immediately exclaimed.


    You should know that since ancient times, intermediate Archean battlefields have only been allowed to enter in the form of teams.


    Moreover, a team can only have 10 members at most.


    Moreover, the only way to enter the intermediate Archean battlefield is through Archaean trials. Only the top 100 teams can enter the intermediate Archaean battlefield.


    But now, Chu Xingyun told them that they could take so many people to go to the Taigu battlefield together. This


    Looking at all people''s startled expression, Chu Xingyun indifferent smile.


    Before today, he really didn''t have this ability.


    But up to now, the broken place, though still in the middle Archean battlefield, has been granted the private territory of Chu Xingyun.


    In his own territory, Chu Xingyun can do whatever he wants.


    But Although Chu Xingyun had a lot of rights, the monks in the broken land could not put their spirits into the way of heaven and enter the ancient cemetery.


    The only way to enter the wasteland cemetery is to pass the Archaean trial and become one of the 3000 permanent Corps. There is no other way


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is not so ambitious, and Even if he had, ordinary friars could never defeat those spirits.


    Until now, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are still unable to defeat any fighting spirit in the single to single situation, and they can''t do it in a short time.


    Therefore, even if the wasteland of ancient tombs can enter and leave at will, Chu Xingyun will strictly prohibit it.


    It''s not wise people who want to die in a wasteland cemetery.


    Apart from the meaningless wasteland cemetery, everything in the broken land is no different from that of the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Even, Chu Xingyun can transfer them to the mine through the dimensional channel to mine and excavate the bone jade ore!


    Of course, Chu Xingyun would not do this. He would send a master of alchemy to mine. Chu Xingyun would not do such a thing in his next life.


    It is enough to have cockroach emperor Zun and his endless army of cockroaches responsible for digging.


    Although the cockroaches are not suitable for mining.


    Although the efficiency of single cockroach is extremely low.


    But there is no way out. There are too many cockroaches, tens of billions at a time.


    Even if the efficiency of a single cockroach venomous insect is low, once the number of cockroaches is increased, the overall efficiency will be absolutely high and terrible.


    After the order was issued, everyone quickly dispersed and began to prepare for the trip.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun returned to the Taoyuan world and was suspended under the sky of Taoyuan world.


    When Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, the seven star sword roared out.


    After several circles around Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword hovered in front of Chu Xingyun, and the body of the sword trembled slightly.


    Looking up at the sky, Chu Xingyun urged with all his strength, 3000 cold stars, whistling down from the sky.


    These three thousand cold stars are nothing else but 3000 sword spirits!


    The three thousand sword spirits are made up of one sword spirit.


    At first, the sword spirit appeared in the sword Tomb of wanjian Pavilion.


    Chu Xingyun collected all the metal from the real spiritual world and condensed 30000 black light blood swords.


    It was with these 30000 black light blood swords that Chu Xingyun and his companions conquered the whole real spirit world.


    After years of killing and cutting, there is too much evil spirit and murderous spirit among the 30000 black light blood swords.


    Not long ago, after recovering his memory, Chu Xingyun returned to the real spiritual world and was caught up with a hundred miles without life rebellion.


    In a fury, Chu Xingyun killed 30000 Blood Sword guards, and condensed their blood, together with 30000 black light blood swords, into 3000 spirit swords.


    Each of these three thousand spirit swords killed ten thousand creatures. After absorbing the evil spirit and murderous spirit in the battlefield, they were condensed into three thousand swordsmanship


    Although for the time being, the meaning and technique of the three thousand spirit swords are a little confused, which can be said to be complex and impure.


    But as long as he patiently refines and refines them, soon Chu Xingyun will be able to refine 3000 Kendo and make it more and more pure.The reason why he came back this time was that Chu Xingyun wanted to take away the three thousand sword spirits.


    Therefore, if Chu Xingyun wants to bring the three thousand sword spirits into the trial dream of war spirit trial, he must integrate the three thousand sword spirits with his own spirit.


    Chu Xingyun knew very well that it was very dangerous to do so. If he was not careful, he would be infected by the evil spirit in the sword spirit, and he would become a terror demon who lost all his senses and only had to kill in his heart.


    But, fortunately Everything in the trial dream is illusory. No matter how much you kill, it''s just a big dream in the void. It won''t have any influence.


    What''s more, the trial dream takes a long time, up to a million years.


    Such a long time is enough for Chu Xingyun to dissolve the evil spirit and murderous spirit in the three thousand sword spirits.


    Therefore, there are dangers, but as long as the planning is good, everything will be OK.


    Thinking about it, three thousand black light blood swords with cold light were all around Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun took a breath and urged with all his strength, the 3000 black light blood swords quickly turned into a hurricane, whirring around Chu Xingyun.


    With the violent whistling, the next moment Among the three thousand black light blood swords, a trace of dark red blood streaks came out one after another, moving towards the body of Chu Xingyun and condensed away.


    These 3000 blood threads are the spirit of the three thousand black light blood swords!


    After killing hundreds of millions of creatures, each of these 3000 black light blood swords is a deadly weapon.


    These three thousand sword spirits contain both Kendo and terrifying murderous spirit and evil spirit!


    For Chu Xingyun, these evil Qi and Sha Qi are the most poisonous poison.


    The pure Kendo is the sweetest spring under the package of Sha Qi and Sha Qi.


    Drink poison to quench thirst!


    Yes, although he knew it was a very poisonous liquid, Chu Xingyun had to drink it with a frown.


    Driven by Chu Xingyun''s all-out efforts, a trace of sword spirit has merged into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Along the meridians of Chu Xingyun, 3000 dark red sword spirits have entered the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the roaring sound, the three thousand black and red sword spirits, as if they had spirituality, condensed into a nine meter high, black red sword spirit.


    looks as like as two peas.


    In addition to the larger size and different colors, everything else is just like Chu Xingyun''s twin brother.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun urged, black ancient clock silent cover fell down, the black red sword spirit, suppressed under the black ancient clock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2375

    Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry to merge the sword spirit.


    Only when he entered the wasteland graveyard and began the war spirit trial, could Chu Xingyun integrate his spirit, war spirit and sword spirit into one.


    Only in this way, Chu Xingyun can bring these 3000 sword spirits into the trial dream!


    With the integration of the three thousand sword spirits, they entered the body of Chu Xingyun.


    The next moment The three thousand black light blood swords instantly turned into flying ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The sword spirit is invisible and immaterial, and has no substance in itself.


    The 3000 black light blood swords are just containers for carrying the spirit of the sword. They have no value in themselves.


    At this moment, the three thousand sword spirits, as well as the killing of hundreds of millions of living creatures, have all condensed into one body, which has been suppressed by the black ancient clock.


    After putting away 3000 sword spirits, Chu Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief.


    If all goes well, the dream of this trial, his harvest is absolutely incomparable.


    For the time being, though, it is impossible to improve.


    But for Kendo, having a million years to practice can definitely make Chu Xingyun stride forward.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect to be able to practice Kendo directly in the trial dream.


    Chu Xingyun''s goal is very simple. In the dream of this trial, he tried to master all the three thousand Kendo, and tried to master the three thousand kendo.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun has already caught up with the old emperor of heaven in kendo cultivation, no less than anyone else.


    As for cultivation, it can only be done slowly.


    According to legend, there are also many opportunities in the advanced Archean battlefield, which can greatly improve the cultivation in a short period of time.


    However, although there are opportunities, they are extremely slim. Chu Xingyun does not expect pie from the sky, but he will not completely ignore it.


    After all, Chu Xingyun''s luck has been very good.


    Just thinking, as soon as the figure rises into the air, in a twinkling of an eye, he reaches Chu Xingyun''s side.


    Looking around, Lin Tianchong controls the white tiger''s body, flapping a pair of platinum wings, suspended in front of him.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Lin Tianchong said with a smile: "the following have been cleaned up, you can start at any time!"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, you go down to inform everyone, no matter what happened, do not panic, there will be no problem."


    heard Chu Yun''s words, Lin Tian rushed to nod her head, then turned over, and the arrow went up to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Tianchong leave, Chu Xingyun also left Taoyuan world.


    In mid air, Chu Xingyun fiercely turned into a python, opened his huge mouth and sucked into the peach garden world.


    The next moment In the violent shaking of the peach garden world, it slowly rose into the air and leaped towards the mouth of the boa constrictor.


    Under the compression of space, the sphere of light formed by the peach garden world is getting smaller and faster.


    Finally In silence, the light ball formed by the peach garden world was not in the mouth of the boa constrictor.


    Satisfied with his mouth, Chu Xingyun controls the Python''s body and rushes towards the direction of the teleportation array.


    The principle of super teleportation array is exactly the same as that of ordinary teleportation array.


    However, the super teleportation array is very huge and consumes a lot of energy. The transmission distance is very far.


    Through space folding, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles, it can also be turned into a short distance.


    Therefore, although the distance between the two Archean battlefields is incomparable, Chu Xingyun still returns to the intermediate Archean battlefield in an instant through the two super teleportation spirit arrays.


    Controlling the body of the boa constrictor, Chu Xingyun turns around the broken mountain range for several times. Then he opens the mouth of the boa constrictor, spurts out the peach garden world, and leaps towards the mountain of the broken mountain range.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, Taoyuan world roared into the mountain, and all the way into the deepest part of the mountain.


    The reason why you can enter the interior of the mountain is not how powerful the Chu Xingyun jet is, nor how sharp the Taoyuan world is.


    In fact, as early as the construction of the super teleportation array, Chu Xingyun opened a channel in the mountain with the help of the world power of Archaean will.


    Along that passage, Taoyuan world can instantly go deep into the mountains of the broken mountains, the deepest position.


    That passage is actually very small, only about a Zhang in diameter, but it is enough to let the light ball formed by Taoyuan world enter.


    After confirming the peach garden world, Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction. The whole mountain trembled in an instant, and the channel disappeared completely under the pressure of extrusion.


    Although the Taoyuan world is located in the deepest part of the mountain, the disciples of the danzong can still enter and leave freely by virtue of empty token.


    In this way, even if there are foreign invasion, we also have a safe place to hide.Around the broken mountains, 3000 whips of the void are in charge of guarding.


    The most important thing is that the broken mountains are one of the ancestral veins of the middle Archean battlefield. Who dares to destroy this place is the fate of Archaean will.


    Therefore, even if there are three thousand masters on the list, they dare not destroy the broken mountains.


    At the same time, the peach garden world, which is buried deep in the broken mountains, can extract energy from its ancestral veins and grow stronger and stronger with one stone.


    In the following week, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere, guiding everyone, getting familiar with and adapting to the situation in the broken land.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t know who should be responsible for the things in the broken place.


    Wu Jingxue is just an iron and blood general. It is no problem for him to fight a war, but it is too difficult for him to be in charge of government affairs.


    The thunder Eagle emperor Lin Tianchong is only suitable for fighting alone. Even a small team can''t command it, let alone others.


    As for Mo Wanggong, he was addicted to the way of lingju and had no interest in anything else.


    Then there is danzong and the flame army.


    It''s the same problem. Although they all have their own good things, they are not good at grasping all aspects.


    But now it''s OK, there''s water in the moon, everything is OK.


    Heard Chu Xingyun will give everything to her to deal with, water thousand month really happy.


    With so many people, why she was appointed the supreme leader is not just a matter of trust.


    In shuiqianyue''s opinion, Chu Xingyun decided to do so because of the relationship between the two people, more intimate than all other people!


    Only the closest people can get the highest trust.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can trust her so much that his heart is as sweet as drinking honey.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun really didn''t have this idea.


    Chu Xingyun has already mastered the character of water thousand moon.


    Maybe her eyes are a little high, maybe her heart is a little arrogant


    However, water thousand moon is just a dead hearted girl, is absolutely reliable.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that shuiqianyue has enough ability, experience and experience to deal with everything here.


    It''s hard for anyone to rest assured except Qianyue.


    With the water Qianyue here, Chu Xingyun can also put down all his worries and continue to work with his partners to start the battle spirit test


    But then It''s not Chu Xingyun who wants to test the battle spirit, but Niu rammer!


    Among the ghost troops, Chu Xingyun will be the last one to test the fighting spirit.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s intention. The key is Until now, Chu Xingyun didn''t know which deep-water graveyard he should find to test his fighting spirit. He couldn''t start even if he wanted to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2376

    The so-called plan is not as fast as change


    Although Chu Xingyun has been fully prepared, but after entering the trial dream, Niu rammer still finds that all the preparations are in vain


    The battle spirit test target selected by Niu rammer is also the fighting spirit condensed from a hilly Cemetery - blood horn magic cow!


    The magic power possessed by blood horn magic cow is like heaven


    The Dharma earth here is like the heaven. On the surface, it seems to be the same as the magic power of the law, heaven and earth, which can make the body more massive and tall. It can be said that it is indomitable.


    But in fact, there are essential differences between FA Di Xiang Tian and FA Tian Xiang di.


    Dharma and celestial phenomena are more illusory. The huge battle body filled with energy focuses more on energy and skills.


    The Dharma earth, like heaven, is as solid as the earth, with more emphasis on strength and force.


    In short, after casting the Dharma sky and earth, the practitioner''s mana will be more powerful, and he can cast a wide range of skills, and the power of the technique will also be enhanced.


    On the other hand, Dharma, earth and heaven are on the contrary. After exerting Dharma, earth and sky, the practitioners'' mana will not change, but their strength and force will increase rapidly with the increase of their volume.


    The so-called physical strength does not lose. The power and destructive power attached to the Dharma, earth and heaven can increase material attack to the limit.


    In fact, from the name, you can accurately distinguish.


    It''s heaven that follows heaven


    What is the sky, emptiness, nothingness, energy


    It is the earth that follows the earth


    What is the earth, the rock, the jade, the power


    Therefore, the monks who focus on the attack of magic are usually more inclined to follow the law of heaven and earth


    The friars who lay particular stress on strength are more inclined to follow the law of the earth like heaven.


    But Generally speaking, neither FA Tian Xiang Di, nor FA Di Xiang Tian, is a random selection of garbage


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun and the five silly goods seem to have learned the law of heaven and earth, but in fact, they just made their bodies bigger. They are not the real law of heaven and earth, nor the law of heaven and earth.


    In fact, in this world, many techniques, illusions, and changing Dharma formulas can make the body become very large, and even reach the sky, which is even more exaggerated than the Dharma heaven and earth and the Dharma earth like heaven.


    However, no matter how the body expanded, the monk''s own magic power and strength, skills and combat skills, there was no change.


    Chu Xingyun and his team members, no matter how big they become, have no change in their own strength.


    But FA Tian Xiang Di, as well as FA Di Xiang Tian, is different. Once it is really put into practice, its magic power and strength will also be increased madly while the body becomes larger.


    The biggest difference between the two is that Dharma heaven only increases mana, while FA Di Xiang Tian only increases power!


    After exerting the Dharma earth like heaven, the friars will have the strength matching the body with the expansion of the body.


    Just imagine how terrible it would be for a man with a height of ten thousand feet, but with the strength matched with his own volume!


    In the wasteland cemetery, the blood horn demon cow, once it has displayed the FA Di Xiang Tian, is almost galloping and invincible. No one dares to compete with them.


    Even Yuan Hong and Niu rammer can''t do it, and others are even more blatant.


    Therefore, Niu rammer happily accepted Chu Xingyun''s choice for him.


    After confirming that he has recited the strategy manual, Niu rammer started his own battle spirit test.


    However, as soon as he entered the battle spirit test, Niu rammer was stupid. The so-called strategy manual has no effect at all!


    Originally, in the judgment of Chu Xingyun and others, the battle spirit trial must have started just after the full moon.


    Live to adulthood, then activate the supernatural powers, and you can come back


    But this is not the case.


    As soon as he started the battle spirit trial, Niu rammer was sad to find that he was locked in a huge iron cage with a big blood horn demon ox


    Outside the iron cage, there is a big bonfire. A group of demons are singing and dancing around the bonfire, as if they are celebrating something.


    It is also a celebration. What Yuan Hong faces is a celebration to celebrate his full moon.


    But the bull rammer is facing a barbecue dinner.


    In front of the bull rammer, the blood horned demon bull locked in the same cage with him was pulled out by two trolls, Shengsheng. After losing his magic power, he was bound to an iron pillar and put across the campfire.


    Under the startled gaze of the ox rammer, the blood horn demon cow was writhing wildly, and its mouth was uttering a shrill howl.


    But in the face of the howling of the blood horn demon cow, the trolls were laughing


    Seeing that blood horn demon cow was burned to pieces, the bull rammer immediately entered into the rage mode


    Although the mind between a move, a whole set of silver three stars of the soul, suddenly appeared in the cattle rammer outside the body.


    SonorousIn a loud noise, the ox rammer pulled down an iron bar from the fence of the iron cage and stepped out of the cage.


    In the dream world, there is no soul costume, and there is no so-called war soul.


    Therefore, as a monk of war spirit trial, he has a great advantage in his dream.


    Although the battle body can not be brought into the trial dream, but the soul and soul costume can be brought in.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Yuan Hong can kill the four sides in his trial dream.


    It is unimaginable that a monk who has the soul of war and the soul costume is powerful.


    As the emperor of heaven, when Chu Xingyun first encountered a monk wearing a red mans soul suit, he tried his best to use the black ancient bell, but could not break the defense of the red mans soul suit.


    From this we can see how terrible the power of soul costume is.


    The soul soldier was injected into the iron stick in his hand, and the ox rammer stepped out of the iron cage step by step.


    The trolls, however, surrounded the campfire with their eyes shining. They were very happy to see that the blood horn demon cow was burning. They were very happy, but they didn''t know that the real devil was coming!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Finally, when the bull rammer made a series of roars, waving the iron bar in his hands, sweeping out, everything was doomed


    Although only in terms of realm and strength, that group of trolls is not weaker than cattle rammer.


    On the basis of not using war spirit and soul costume, cattle rammer is not necessarily the opponent of those trolls.


    However, all the hypotheses are actually false propositions, because the reason for the hypothesis is based on the real existence.


    Since it exists, then the hypothesis becomes meaningless


    The bull rammer, dressed in a full set of silver soul suits, completely ignored all attacks. It took only a dozen minutes to kill more than 30 trolls by the campfire in his hands!


    Looking at it, all the trolls died in the same way. They were all crushed by iron bars and their brains burst to death.


    After taking back the soul soldier and throwing away the crooked iron stick, the ox rammer quickly rushed to the campfire and untied the blood horn demon ox bound on the iron pillar.


    Looking at the dying blood horn magic cow, the bull rammer couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Niu Zhuang is not Chu Xingyun. He can only kill people, but never save people.


    It''s not that Niu rammer is not merciful enough, but he is really not good at saving people. He has no magic and ability related to saving people.


    Looking at the accumulated tears in the eyes of the bull rammer, the blood horn demon cow stretched out his hands weakly, broke his own horns and handed it to the bull rammer.


    Looking at the ox rammer taking over the pair of bloody horns blankly, the blood horn magic cow said weakly: "with my will, continue to fight, blood horn magic cow - never be a slave!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2377

    Puff


    Just after the sound of the words fell, the blood horn demon cow spewed out a mouthful of blood and died


    The next moment A shrill scarlet air current gushed from the corpse of the blood horn demon cow, and blended into the blood horns in the hands of the bull rammer.


    With the inflow of the scarlet airflow, the scarlet ox horns quickly turned into scarlet mist and integrated into the body of the ox rammer.


    Finally, with the last trace of scarlet mist pouring into the cattle rammer''s body, the next moment On the top of the ox horn, there is a red mark as thin as hair!


    Boom


    At the same time, a pair of blood horn totems, roaring from the ground, came out.


    The strong and sharp bloody ox horn, like a pair of daggers, plunges straight into the sky!


    This


    As soon as he touched the bloody ox horn, he could not help shivering.


    Dharma earth is like heaven. Is this the way earth is like heaven? Ha ha ha


    In the sound of laughter, two lines of blood and tears came down from the eyes of Niu rammer


    Niu rammer had only seen the sorrow of the magic cow family in the historical documents before, but he never knew that the magic cow family had such a painful and sad past.


    In the era of Niu Zhuang, the magic cow clan was one of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan.


    Although Niu is only one of the six major ethnic groups in the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, its identity and status are guaranteed.


    All along, Niu rammer has been used to his identity and status, and did not feel that there is anything wrong.


    But until today, Niu rammer finally realized how difficult it was for him to enjoy everything!


    A hundred million years ago, the cattle in the ancient times were not a nation, but slaves!


    The cattle are gentle and hard-working, all of which have become the focus of enslavement of other races.


    As the saying goes, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    The kindness of the cattle is regarded as weak and deceiving, and has become the target and object of enslavement!


    However, although the cattle are honest and honest, gentle in temperament and hard-working, they are still Cattle also have the pride and dignity of cattle!


    Even if they die, the cattle don''t want to be slaves.


    Cattle, with a strong body, strong muscles, great strength, and sharp horns.


    Cattle never fear fighting, let alone enslave.


    Therefore, from the ancient times, the cattle began to resist with great difficulty, among which Especially the blood horn magic cow clan is the most!


    The blood horn demon cow is the pride of the cattle clan. It is precisely because of the struggle of the blood horn demon cattle that the cattle clan finally got rid of the status of the slave clan and became one of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan!


    Although the ox rammer does not have a pair of blood horns, however, the blood horn demon ox was once a member of the ox demon.


    In order to fight against slavery and oppression, the blood horn demon ox vowed to resist, even if it died in battle, it would not enter into reincarnation.


    Blood horn magic cattle will dye the blood of their comrades on their two horns, and continue to fight until they fall down. Then, they will dye their blood on the two horns of their comrades and continue to fight!


    This great feeling has been recognized by the road, so Blood horn magic cow, get the favor of the road, has the magic power of the Dharma, earth and heaven.


    So In fact, Niuzhuang is the descendant of the blood horn magic cow. His ancestor was once one of the blood horn magic cattle.


    And now, the ox rammer has finally succeeded the will of his ancestors and has become a blood horn demon cow!


    As long as the will is firm, as long as willing to sacrifice and dedication, every cattle clan, can be blood horn magic cattle!


    Between grief and blood, the ox rammer dug a deep pit with his own hands and buried the corpse of the blood horn demon cow.


    Then in the camp, found a thick iron bar, anti on the shoulder, left the troll camp.


    Today, Niu rammer has completely forgotten the strategy manual compiled by Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, he has been unable to distinguish between fantasy and reality, in fact That doesn''t matter.


    In the heart of Niu rammer, he just wants to inherit the will of his ancestors and become a glorious blood horn to fight for the glory of cattle clan and fight for the dignity of cattle clan!


    With the help of a map found in the camp, the cattle rammer walked and fought all the way. A large number of blood Horned Demons were rescued by the cattle rammer.


    After all the magic cattle were rescued, they were shocked by the terrible power of the cattle rammer, and were willing to follow the bull rammer and fight with him.


    Fighting all the way, cattle rammer quickly attracted the attention of demon clan high-level.


    The demon clan, demon clan and even dragon clan, which were attacked by cattle rammer, sent a large number of troops to encircle and suppress the cattle rammer.


    In the face of this kind of encirclement and suppression, Niu ran was defeated, and it was a great defeat, and he was defeated for 30 million Li in a row.


    All the 30 million blood horn demons who went with the cattle rammer died in battle!However, as more and more blood Horned Demons died in battle, more and more blood colored rings appeared on the top of the ox horns.


    Every blood horn demon ox who died in battle is willing to place his soul on the blood horn.


    All blood horned bulls know that only by following the bull rammer can they hope to usher in the dawn of victory.


    Gradually As more and more blood horned cows died, more blood horned cows joined in.


    In the confrontation with the demon clan, the dragon clan and the demon clan, the blood horn demon cow is not getting weaker and weaker, but becoming stronger and stronger


    When the ox rammer finally took all the blood Horned Demons around the wasteland, more than 300 billion of them died in battle.


    However, the blood horn magic cattle that continue to follow the cattle rammer are gone.


    In addition to the cattle rammer, the whole blood horn demon cattle clan has been completely destroyed!


    In the face of the three tribes united army, Niu rammer knew that he had no way out.


    The blood horned Bull has been completely extinct. The surviving cattle are no longer willing to fight against fate. The new blood horned bull will not be born again.


    Although Niu rammer knew that he could walk away and return to the ancient graveyard to enjoy the blessing of 300 billion blood horned magic cattle, the Dharma earth elephant heaven, crisscross the sea of stars, and become the most dazzling star.


    But Niu rammer can''t do it. He really can''t


    Up to now, the only thing Niu rammer wants to do is to fight with the 300 billion blood horn magic cattle for their supreme ideal, and never give up!


    Waving the hunshi iron stick, the ox rammer displays the Dharma earth like the sky. Its body is as high as ten thousand feet. If the iron stick is swept away, thousands of troops will be killed.


    In the face of the trillions of the three clans, Niu rammer did not shrink back. All the way, millions of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan died under the iron bar of Niu rammer.


    Finally, the ancestor of the dragon clan, the demon ancestor of the demon clan, and the demon ancestor of the demon ancestor, at the same time, killed the cattle and rammed it on the sad grassland!


    After the death of the ox, his body has been transformed into continuous mountains, immortal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2378

    With the death of Niu rammer, three ancestral great powers appeared on the battlefield with admiration.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable corpse of Niu rammer, the demon ancestor of the demon clan sighed: "although it belongs to hostility, we, the demon clan, admire such a good man most."


    After taking a long breath, the devil ancestor resolutely said: "from now on, I pursue and seal the cow rammer for the Bull Demon King!"


    After a pause, the devil ancestor continued: "the mountains formed by the cattle ramming corpse are the treasure land of our demon clan, and we are given the name of Wanmo mountain!"


    Boom


    With the voice of the demon ancestor, the heaven and earth trembled, and all thunder roared in unison.


    With a sigh, the Dragon ancestor opened his mouth and said, "such a good man is really the devil of the world. It is really the only one I have ever seen in my life."


    After a pause, the Dragon ancestor said: "now, I officially pursue the title of cattle rammer - the mixed cattle demon king!"


    Boom


    With the voice of the Dragon ancestor, the heaven and earth trembled again, and all thunder roared together again.


    Finally, it was the demon ancestor''s turn.


    Up to now, even foreigners admire Niu rammer so much. How can he be an exception.


    In fact, the most deplorable is the demon ancestor.


    In the past 100 million years, when did the demon clan have such a great hero.


    Unfortunately, the crime of Niu rammer is too serious. In the past several hundred thousand years, there have been hundreds of millions of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan killed by Niu rammer. If you don''t kill, you can''t explain to the other two clans.


    Unless the demon clan wants to fight with the dragon clan and the demon clan at the same time, otherwise, they can only kill the ox rammer, and there is no other way.


    Trembling and taking a breath, the demon ancestor said: "although Niu rammer died in battle, he has won the respect of all people, so I make the bull rammer one of my demon clans, the great bull demon king


    After a pause, Niu rammer died in battle, but his fighting spirit is universal, and his will is immortal


    Looking around for a week, the demon ancestor said, "so Although Niu rammer died in the war, in order to show respect, from now on, the cattle clan has been promoted from slave clan to national group, ranking one of the eighteen main clans of demon clan


    Boom


    With the voice of the demon ancestor, heaven and earth tremble, and all thunder roar in unison.


    At the same time, he was awarded the title of three great powers at the ancestral level. This kind of honor has never existed in ancient times. It can even be said that it is unprecedented before, and there is no one after


    Let alone try everything in the dream


    On the other side, in the wasteland cemetery, Chu Xingyun and his party have been waiting for more than eight days.


    With the passage of time, do not know why, all people''s hearts, can not help but get impatient.


    Although in most cases, it''s safe to try dreams.


    No matter how great the danger, as long as an idea, can instantly return to the ancient cemetery.


    But in fact, nothing is absolute.


    Of all the monks who took part in the war spirit test, about 30% of them would never come back.


    Therefore, the death rate of war spirit test is actually very high.


    With the passage of time, the uneasiness in everyone''s heart becomes more and more intense, even At the bottom of everyone''s heart, an ominous premonition rose.


    As a top monk, everyone here has a keen perception. Illusion will never happen to a top monk.


    Once the danger is felt, there is no doubt. There must be danger coming.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s true.


    What''s more, even if one or two people have the illusion, and if there''s a feeling of empathy, how can we say that now everyone has this feeling?


    Each other looked at each other, for a moment, everyone''s heart, all sink to the bottom of my heart.


    As everyone knows, Niu rammer''s trip is more dangerous than auspicious


    Blood horn magic cow, never a slave!


    Just when everyone was dark red through his eyes, a shrill roar rose from the sky.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that the ox rammer lay down on the ground and roared wildly at the void.


    This


    Looking at the pair of bloody horns on the bull rammer''s head and listening to his full cry, this It doesn''t seem like it''s going to end. What''s going on?


    Between Chu Xingyun and others, on the other side The bull rammer was obviously aware of something wrong.


    Feeling the body blankly, the ox rammer sat up and looked around in a daze.


    Until he was sure that he had returned to the wasteland cemetery, the ox rammer did not breathe a sigh of relief, but looked up to the sky and cried bitterly.


    He doesn''t know how long he''s been in the trial dream, and that doesn''t matter at all.


    All he knew was that the blood horned cows that followed him were dead.


    Three hundred billion blood horn demons died in front of him.


    Up to now, the will of 300 billion blood horn demons gathered in the two horns of the cattle rammer, but he finally failed to live up to everyone''s hope. He failed to defeat the three clan coalition forces, nor could he help the Niu people get rid of the fate of being enslaved.It''s useless. He''s really useless


    In the shrill wail, the blood of the cencen ran down the corner of the ox rammer''s eyes.


    Although Niu rammer gained a lot, especially in the last battle, no one was his enemy.


    Finally, it was the three ancestral creatures who joined hands to defeat him in an instant.


    To be honest, the reason why Niu rammer came back alive is to thank the three great grandfathers for keeping their hands.


    Or admire his bravery and power, or want to catch alive, so Under that blow, although Niu rammer was seriously injured and dying, he still had a breath.


    Originally, if in full bloom, cattle rammer could resist the traction of the ancient tomb.


    However, under the condition of serious injury and dying, the ox rammer has no half silk strength to fight against.


    Therefore, almost at the moment when Niu rammer was seriously injured and dying, his spirit was pulled back to the wasteland cemetery by the traction force.


    Otherwise, even if he knew that he was killed in the war, the bull rammer would never shrink back. In any case He wants to die with all the blood horn demons. He doesn''t want to be a deserter. Never!


    Looking at Niu Zhuang''s broken heart and grief, Chu Xingyun''s several people couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t know how to deal with it or how to persuade him.


    Ah


    Looking at the sad look of Niu rammer, Hu Li raised her head and looked at the lonely hill and said, "maybe, Niu rammer encountered a very tragic thing in her dream trial. After all In the middle of the barren age, the blood horned cow has been extinct


    He looked at Hu Li with approval, and the greedy wolf emperor Zun said: "it''s really tragic. There is only one blood horn demon cow in the whole wasteland cemetery. He has his own graveyard, and there is no other clan."


    "Yes The reason why I choose this blood horn demon cow is that it is almost the last orphan of the blood horned cattle clan, and This blood horn demon cow is not simple


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the top of the hill.


    At the top of the hill, there are three stone tablets.


    On the three stone tablets, there are three names written in the characters of dragon, demon and demon.


    On the stone tablet of the demon clan -- the Bull Demon King!


    On the stone stele of the Dragon Nationality -- the Hun Shi Niu demon king!


    On the stone tablet of the demon clan, the great bull demon king!


    This is the only place where you can get the approval of demons, dragons and demons at the same time. You can find the whole wasteland cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2379

    Seeing that Niu rammer was out of breath and out of control, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    Now, it''s useless to say anything. The best way is to let Niu rammer cry a lot, then communicate with him and find ways to enlighten him.


    So soon Chu Xingyun communicated with heaven and left the wasteland cemetery.


    For the next three days and nights, Niu rammer was crying. If his flesh was not strong enough, he would have broken his voice


    Although I don''t know why Niu banger cried, but when I think about it carefully, what can make people miserable is no more than seven hardships in life


    Life, old age, disease, death, resentment and hatred, separation from love, can not ask.


    Obviously, with the character of Niu rammer, the others are impossible at all.


    Life, old age, illness, resentment and hatred, love parting, can not ask.


    Although these six sufferings may make Niu rammer suffer, they will never make him cry like this.


    What can make Niu rammer so sad must be death, not the death of one or two people, but the death of a large number of people, even with It''s the death of a race!


    If you think about the target of the bull rammer''s trial is blood horn magic cow, and then think of the time that the ox ram stays in the trial space, Chu Xingyun can probably guess the truth of the matter with a little thinking.


    It is obvious that Niu rammer is the commander in chief of the blood horn magic cow, who has fought with the three clans.


    However, that time was different from that of Yuan Hong.


    Yuan Hong lived in the early period of the barren age. In that era, the great powers of the ancestors had not yet risen, so Yuan Hong could be so domineering and invincible.


    The cattle rammer was in the middle of the barren age, but there were ancestral powers. Moreover, these ancestral powers were at their peak. What could the ox rammer cope with.


    Therefore, the only consequence of the struggle was the extermination of the blood horn demon cattle.


    With the simple and honest character of Niu Zhuang, even if he has the chance to escape, he will never live alone.


    He will eventually choose to burn both jade and stone, follow the steps of blood horn magic cow, and die in battle!


    This is also the reason why Chu Xingyun and others have a sense of foreboding.


    However, at the last moment, I don''t know what happened. The ox rammer did not die, but returned to the ancient cemetery safely.


    Obviously, at the moment before he came back, Niu rammer was shouting slogans and wanted to go to justice generously.


    Blood horn magic cow, never a slave!


    That sentence, is absolutely magnificent, shout Chu Xingyun scalp numbness, goose bumps are up.


    Although I can''t guarantee that his guess is absolutely correct, Chu Xingyun believes that even if there is a mistake, the wrong will not be too serious.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun tentatively walked into Niu rammer''s room and sighed: "don''t cry The dead are dead. You should carry on fighting with their will... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu rammer''s body trembled violently. He raised his head fiercely and cried out: "I''m sorry for them. I failed to live up to their expectations. I failed to defeat the three ethnic coalition forces and help the Niu people get rid of the fate of being enslaved."


    Facing Niu rammer, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "everything is over, now The cattle are no longer slaves, are they


    He shook his head hard, and the bull rammer said firmly: "because of this, I have to cry more, because I can never fulfill the expectations that you put on me."


    This


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the crux was here!


    Obviously, in the trial dream, Niu rammer failed to fulfill the hope placed on him.


    After returning to reality, the Niu clan is no longer a slave race, but has been promoted to a nation. In this way, Niu rammer is doomed to fail those blood horn demons who put their hope on him.


    It''s a dead knot, an absolute knot.


    In the twinkling of his eyes, although Chu Xingyun never liked to cheat people, he knew that he had to tell a lie for the sake of cattle tamping.


    When he got close to Niu rammer''s ear, Chu Xingyun said, "are you really a wasteland of Ancient Tombs? Are they all illusory? Have you ever thought that the wasteland cemetery is actually a space-time cemetery with chaos in time and space! "


    Time and space cemetery!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the ox rammer immediately widened his eyes.


    In the face of Niu rammer''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, the so-called trial dream is to send your spirit back to the ancient times. In that world, you completed your mission."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took out a copy of the general history of the demon clan and handed it to Niu rammer. He said, "look carefully. Although it can''t be exactly the same, I think you will understand."


    Dazed to take over the jade slips from Chu Xingyun, Niu rammer could not help but put the spirit into it, and carefully checked it up.


    The demons are like this. They don''t like reading, but they like to listen to stories.


    Therefore, Niu rammer''s understanding of the blood horn magic cow is actually derived from folklore and the mouth of storytellers.The real general history of the demon clan, in fact, Niu rammer has never seen it.


    Once the historical facts are narrated, they are bound to be beautified and even exaggerated. The plot of the story may be quite different from the original facts.


    In fact, it''s not just the Terran.


    How many people have really studied the history of their own nation and really know the true colors and true stories of historical figures and events in the romance stories?


    Looking up the general history of the demon clan in the jade slips, Niu rammer''s brow is more and more tight.


    Different, totally different It''s not everything he''s been through.


    According to the general history of the demon clan, the leader of the blood horn demon cow was born in the royal family of the cattle clan and was one of the princes of the cattle clan.


    After a series of court struggles, the leader of the blood horned magic cow came to the fore and controlled the most elite army of the royal family blood horned magic cattle, and embarked on the road of conquering the world.


    No! It''s not right


    Fiercely raised his head, the bull rammer shook his head vigorously and said, "I''m trying my identity in the dream. I''m not a prince."


    In the face of Niu Zhuang''s question, Chu Xingyun murmurs bitterly in his heart. He also knows that Niu rammer is not. However, in order to untie his heart knot, Chu Xingyun can only do so.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said, "Oh? Aren''t you a prince in the trial dream? What is that? "


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the ox rammer immediately faltered.


    Yeah What was he then?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Niu rammer said: "I have no identity. I just wake up and find myself in a cage."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in other words, you don''t know what identity you are at all?"


    Niu rammer wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun said, "so you may be the prince in the history books."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, Niu rammer wants to deny it, but he knows that it is possible.


    But


    Frowning, the ox rammer said: "even if I am a prince, but the blood horn magic cow is not the so-called Royal Army at all! Blood horn magic cow is a righteous man who is willing to give everything for the glory and dignity of the cattle clan


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "yes You really lived in that era for hundreds of thousands of years. I believe you are right, but your historiographers may not know. "


    "Even the identity of the prince may have been invented by the historian. After all Even you don''t know who you are. How can those historiographers know? "


    Clearly, he nodded and Niu ran admitted that he was convinced by Chu Xingyun.


    A suspicious look at Chu Xingyun, although still don''t believe Chu Xingyun said everything, but more or less, cattle rammer has believed some.


    Continue to look, Niu rammer''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2380

    "No! It''s not right What a mess! I want to have that trick, and I''m going to be so miserable as to be chased and killed? " Shaking his head, the cow rammed the road.


    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately laughed bitterly.


    Yes, the ox rammer is a stubborn cow, belonging to the kind of guy who bumps his head against the south wall and doesn''t know how to turn back.


    Once put into the battle, either go all the way to the end of the world, or be chased all the way, all the way to the Cape, there is no third possibility.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said calmly, "isn''t this normal? If you don''t beautify it properly, isn''t it that the demon clan, the dragon clan and the demon clan are too incompetent? "


    This


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, for a long time The ox rammer had to nod his head and say, "sure Being beaten up by such a fool like me is really damaging to the dignity of the three clans. "


    "Yes, only by beautifying your image as much as possible can the army of the three ethnic groups not look so stupid, can they?" Chu Xingyun road.


    He nodded in disbelief, and the ox rammer continued to look.


    As he watched, the bull rammer said, "here it is, indeed At that time, I led the army, but it was overwhelming all the way. More and more Niu people joined our blood horn. The three tribes had to form a coalition army to fight against us, but... "


    As he spoke, Niu rammer''s mood could not help sinking down.


    After the three tribes formed a coalition army, Niu rammer had no way to resist.


    The demons control the sky, the demons control the earth, and the Dragon controls the oceans and rivers.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the three clan allied forces, the blood horn magic cow can be said to have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. There is no other way but to defeat and retreat all the way.


    All the way down, Niu rammer''s expression became more and more heavy


    In the first half, it''s quite different from the trial dream he''s experienced.


    But then everything, but really and he experienced exactly the same.


    Even the three royal families of the demon clan, as well as the three royal families, also determined their status in that war.


    Looking at the battles recorded in the general history of the demon clan, Niu rammer seems to have returned to the trial dream again, and once again placed himself in the dream battlefield.


    The three ethnic groups united forces pursued and killed all the way, and finally In the vicinity of Wanmo mountain, they ran out of food, except for the leader of blood horn magic cow, the whole army of blood horn was destroyed.


    In the end, the leader of the blood horn demon bull, alone, rushed into the three clan coalition forces and died in battle.


    In the general history of the demon clan, the records about the blood horn army are also ended here.


    Seeing this, Niu ran couldn''t help sighing. He handed the jade slips back to Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile. He sighed and said, "thank you very much. I know you want to help me, but I''m fine. It''s just a dream, isn''t it?"


    This


    He looked at Niu rammer awkwardly. Although he didn''t know what had gone wrong, Chu Xingyun knew that his lie had been exposed


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it seems that I am not suitable to lie."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu rammer was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Indeed, even if he is such a fool, he can easily catch Chu Xingyun''s flaws, which shows that Chu Xingyun really has no talent for lying.


    Looking at the cow rammer laughing, Chu Xingyun nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "although I didn''t cheat you, at least You are free from grief, aren''t you? "


    Smiling and nodding, the bull rammer said, "yes After reading the general history of the demon clan, I suddenly woke up. I just had a dream, and now I wake up... "


    He nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun said, "in this way, it''s not in vain for me to tell you a lie, but Where on earth did I show my weakness? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu rammer said: "in fact, I almost believed it. It''s just a little short of it..."


    Sighing and shaking his head, the ox rammer said: "in fact, the place where I finally died in battle is the quiet grassland, not the magic mountain."


    After a pause, the bull rammer said, "I don''t even know where the magic mountain is and what it looks like. Besides The place where I died in the war, there is not even a mountain peak around me. Where can I come from


    Helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun did not expect, his lies, even here out of the fault.


    But I think it''s also true that Wanmo mountain is the ancestral court of the demon clan and the treasure land where the devil ancestor lives all the year round.


    If the cattle rammer really killed all the way there, how could he not know.


    Niu rammer has never seen Wanmo mountain. The place where he died is a plain.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun''s lies were instantly self defeating.


    Fortunately, although Chu Xingyun''s lies were uncovered, but after reading the general history of the demon clan, Niu rammer also completely sobered up.


    Niu rammer has realized that the trial dream is just a dream. He is not the leader of the blood horn demon bull, he is just a bull rammer.


    Looking up to the sky, the ox rammer sighed.Although the heart of guilt gradually subsided, but a feeling of regret, can not help but rise to the heart.


    It turns out that everything is just a dream. If everything is true, it would be wonderful.


    Even if he had to pay the price of his life, Niu rammer would have died without regret!


    Is between the dark disappointment, Chu Xingyun''s voice, fierce in the cow rammer''s ear rang up.


    Looking at Niu rammer deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact I''m not totally lying to you. Everything I say to you is just my guess


    Guess?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the ox rammer immediately widened his eyes.


    Facing the bull rammer''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, you know The time and space of the wasteland cemetery is chaotic. Even if you stay in it for a year, it is only one night in reality. "


    "Indeed No matter how long you stay in the ancient cemetery and how many things you do, it''s just a dream for the real world. " Cattle rammed the road.


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun said, "yes Since the time and space in the ancient graveyard is disordered, is it possible to reverse the time and space and send us back to the ancient times? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Niu rammer felt a shock in his heart. Yes This possibility exists.


    Looking at Niu rammer deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "although the probability is very low, the possibility is very small, but so far as the site, I can not completely exclude this possibility."


    "However, your counter evidence this time makes this possibility less and less. Maybe I can rule out that possibility. "


    This


    Hesitant to look at Chu Xingyun, cattle rammer subconsciously touched his blood red two corners.


    Yeah If all this is really just a dream, then where does the will of blood horn magic cow come from?


    Is it just a dream, so unreal, without root, with Dharma, earth, heaven and God, with these two glorious blood horns?


    Perhaps, as the king said, all this It''s not necessarily a lie.


    Although the probability is very small, but this possibility can not be ruled out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2381

    Suspended in the center of Taoyuan world, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are slightly closed, and the whole Taoyuan world is shaking slightly


    Every night, after the trip to the ancient cemetery, Chu Xingyun will arrive here and melt all kinds of bone jade sent by Hu Li into the peach garden world.


    Chu Xingyun''s idea is very simple. He wants to strengthen Taoyuan world, and then When the Taoyuan world is strong to a certain extent, use the peach garden world to devour the dead world.


    Taoyuan world is a world that Chu Xingyun condensed and created by himself. Every plant and tree in this world, even every living creature, bears the brand of Chu Xingyun.


    As far as the disciples of danzong are concerned, although they are not the life created by Chu Xingyun, because they have stayed in the Taoyuan world for a long time, it is inevitable that they have left more or less the mark of Taoyuan world on their bodies.


    Of course, that''s not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, at this moment All the children of danzong have to go through the three towers of heaven, earth and man every day.


    Nine days thunder fire tower, Tongtian building wooden tower, ground fire refining demon tower


    The Three Pagodas of heaven, earth and man not only tempered their spirits and physique, but also, most importantly, their spirits were thoroughly refined and became unique creatures in Taoyuan world.


    In fact, the more than 30000 disciples of Dan sect are not pure human beings by now.


    After the refining of thunder fire tower, Jianmu tower and demon refining tower, they have become the existence of half man, half demon, half dragon and half devil, and they are unique creatures in the peach garden world.


    The reason for this is very simple, because The whole Taoyuan world is now built with the three towers of heaven, earth and man as the core.


    Although he did not have the power of creation, Chu Xingyun passed through the Three Pagodas of heaven, earth and man, which made the 30000 Dan sect disciples evolve again and again.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is the will of this world, and this world is a part of Chu Xingyun.


    And everything in the world is completely under the control of Chu Xingyun.


    In the world of Taoyuan, Chu Xingyun is the creator and the way above everything!


    Although the world is still very simple, even can be said to be incomplete.


    However, with the three towers of heaven, earth and man, no one dares to look down on the world, no matter how crude and incomplete the world is.


    With a large number of bone jade being refined into the earth, the energy of Taoyuan world is rising rapidly.


    Soon, more than three months later, Chu Xingyun was helpless to find that the broken mountains in the broken place could not contain the power of one side of the world


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to quickly let all his partners pass the battle spirit test.


    But it''s not that simple.


    After the trial of Yuan Hong and Niu bang, next No one knows what the next trial will be.


    Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor, Thunder God, and greedy wolf emperor can only aim at the deep-water graveyard. They can''t make do with it.


    In addition to these four people, as well as Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, who have already finished the trial, there are only four people left.


    Hu Li, water thousand moon, bear big, bear two.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun added the water Qianyue into the ghost team and became the tenth member.


    Although the cockroach emperor Zun withdrew, it was only for the outsiders to see, that is, it could not hide the people inside the ghost corps, nor could it hide the will of Archaea.


    Although Tiedan has joined the team, as a puppet, Taigu will never regard him as a living body, so This can only comfort iron egg''s mind, but it has no practical effect.


    Therefore, the addition of iron eggs is only oral, and has no practical effect. It is absolutely impossible for him to enter the wasteland cemetery.


    After removing the iron eggs, including cockroach emperor Zun, the ghost team is actually only nine people.


    As a result, with the addition of water, only 10 people, just make up a whole team.


    After joining the team, Chu Xingyun didn''t have to be wordy. He directly received a large number of red, purple, and silver warlords from Taigu Tiandao, and directly promoted shuiqianyue to yinmang nine star war soul.


    As for the spirit bone of strengthening the battle body, and the soul costume of yinmang Sanxing, not to mention, they were all matched at the first time.


    Regarding the water thousand month''s joining, the ghost troop''s other people did not have too many opinions.


    After all, Chu Xingyun is the king here. His will is the will of all people. They will only accept, but not refuse. In fact They know that they have no right to refuse!


    Xuantian team internal no problem, as for the external, that is no problem.


    Although danzong has more than 30000 disciples, there are many masters, including Lei yinghuang, Mo Wanggong and Wu Jingxue.


    But I have to say, in all of these people, the real first master is the water thousand moon, the other people are not good.


    Even the thunder hawk emperor Lin Tianchong, who even called himself invincible, needs a long period of time to stabilize his feet and step by step.Water Qianyue''s own strength, do not need to say more, but is the Xuanshui Linghu Wuling of the four grades.


    But no way, who let her have a Jiujie emperor Zun''s ancestor, shuiluoqiu!


    We don''t need to say much about shuiluoqiu''s strength. In short Ten thousand years ago, when she was still alive, even emperor Tianyi was not her opponent.


    Therefore, by the hand of Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu passed on the Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling who was invincible in the sea of stars. After shuiqianyue''s life, shuiqianyue''s life was changed.


    The greatest specialty of mankind is Wuling.


    And nine tail fairy fox, is the most powerful, Jiupin peak martial spirit.


    Although Wu Hu is not as good as the spirit of heaven, it is not as good as the spirit of heaven.


    Super grade Wuling refers to the martial spirit superior to Jiupin.


    For example, Tiangang Wuling, Disha Wuling, Guizhen Wuling, Dazhou tianwu Ling


    Among them, the martial spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty, which means perfection, is the supreme martial spirit.


    It is the great Guizhen Wuling that ranks below the great Zhoutian Wuling. Since the records have been made, only shuiluoqiu has owned the great Guizhen Wuling


    As for the martial spirit of the great Zhou Dynasty, it only exists in the legend, but it has never been born.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun now has a great Zhou Tian Wu Ling, but no one knows.


    Even if someone hears about it, they don''t believe it. After all There is no perfect thing in this world!


    The vast majority of the friars believed that the "nine true" martial spirit was already a great and full one.


    The legend of 365, the great Zhou Tian Wu Ling, that has gone beyond perfection, impossible to exist.


    It''s like a bottle, constantly pouring water into the bottle, the water in the bottle will be more and more, closer and closer to 100%, but it will never reach.


    In fact, the meaning of the "Jiu Zhen Wu Ling" is that it has been infinitely close to the full bottle. It can even be regarded as full bottle. Naturally, it is already full.


    But Chu Xingyun''s great Zhou Tian Wu Ling is obviously beyond this category.


    That is to say, the bottle is full of water, and we should continue to pour water into it.


    Then, the excess water will naturally flow around, filling the whole space, and even wrapping up the whole bottle.


    Let alone the difference between daguizhen Wuling and dazhoutian Wuling.


    In a word, shuiqianyue inherits Jiuwei Xianhu Wuling from shuiluoqiu. It is one of the most powerful martial spirits in human history!


    Moreover, it is different from the great Zhou tianwu spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2382

    Water thousand months of nine tail fairy fox Wu Ling, has been sacrificed to the extreme, with the strength of the nine plundered emperor of heaven.


    What shuiqianyue wants to do now is not to sacrifice and refine martial spirit, but just to improve her own strength.


    The stronger the strength of water Qianyue, the more able to play the power of nine tail fairy fox.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. Although he has the spirit of big Zhou tianwu, which is superior to the great Guizhen martial spirit.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s great Zhou Tian Wu Ling is only a young version, and it will take hundreds of millions of years to refine and strengthen before it can release its power.


    To put it simply, if the power of shuiqianyue and Chu Xingyun are directly promoted to the realm of Tianzun.


    Then only in a moment, water thousand moon can become a master of Tianzun level, with the strength of Tianzun!


    But Chu Xingyun did not. He had to spend a lot of time refining and strengthening his martial spirit.


    As long as enough time is given to Chu Xingyun, when his great Zhou Tian Wu spirit is sacrificed and strengthened to the limit, his strength is naturally far above the water thousand months.


    But for the time being, shuiqianyue inherited from her ancestors, but it is enough to crush everything.


    There''s no way. The world of practice is the same.


    Although the water Qianyue spell is not Dad, but the ancestors, but it is the same thing.


    What''s more, shuishuixiang is the same.


    Shuiqianyue inherits the spirit of shuiluoqiu.


    And shuiliuxiang inherited the blood of shuiluoqiu.


    As for shuiluoqiu, she has already surpassed the martial spirit and blood. If shuiluoqiu does not die, she can definitely resist the existence of ancestral power.


    Even, shuiluoqiu itself is an ancestral power!


    Nine tail fairy fox, the whole body exudes nine color light.


    Nine foxtail, respectively showing red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine colors.


    Each color of each fox tail corresponds to an attribute energy.


    Therefore, when the nine tail fairy fox condenses all attribute energy, it is the earth, water, fire, scenery, dark wind and thunder poison. The nine attributes erupt at the same time, and the power is no less than the power of chaos.


    If we say that the power of chaos is nihility, then the attribute of the Nine Tailed fairy fox is universal, that is, it is all attribute, almost two extremes


    At the same time, at the same place, nine kinds of energy burst out at the same time. Shuiqianyue can produce 81 times the destructive power of its own strength, and every move is the same.


    It is with the full attribute of the outbreak, water Qianyue just with the power of one person, forced through the dragon head star checkpoint.


    In that war, more than 30 masters of Junbang and 7 masters of huangbang fell down on the spot


    In addition to the emperor''s great power, all the ghosts and spirits of the Nine Tailed fairy fox are nothing but waste.


    Shuishuixiang and shuiqianyue sister, with the two great heritages of shuiluoqiu, shuishuixiang and shuiqianyue, can jump to become the top 100 masters in the imperial list.


    Although they are not enough now, they will soon rise against the sky and become the two most dazzling stars in the sea of stars.


    In Chu Xingyun refining a large number of bone jade, constantly strengthening the Taoyuan world at the same time.


    On the other side, deep in the peach garden world, there is a wooden house built in the depths of peach forest. Water Qianyue closes her eyes tightly and her head is full of sweat


    Water Qianyue is not as strong as it appears on the surface.


    This is the case with human beings. Everything presented externally is often the opposite.


    The two of them are the best example.


    Although the appearance looks like, the current is fragrant, soft and weak, looks gentle like water, a pair of submissive appearance.


    But in fact, under the soft appearance of shuishuixiang, what is hidden is a hard core that is even harder than steel. The so-called soft outside and hard inside means that Shuishui Xiang exists like this.


    Although the surface looks soft and incomparable, a pair of delicate voice fine gas appearance.


    However, in the inner world, Liushui Xiang is decisive and resolute. When making a decision, she is even more decisive. She is definitely not as weak and pitiful as she looks on the outside.


    The water moon is just the opposite


    Although the appearance looks strong, brave, a very smart and capable look.


    However, the inside of the water thousand moon is extremely weak, extremely introverted, and even sentimental.


    In contrast


    Shuishui Xiang is a soft appearance, wrapped in the clank of the heart.


    And the water Qianyue strong appearance, wrapped, is actually a pair of weak, sentimental heart.


    Although for Chu Xingyun, Shui Qianyue did a lot of crazy things, but this is not what she likes.


    Water thousand moon is very clear, she does not do so, will never see Chu Xingyun.


    It was the heart missing Chu Xingyun that forced her to do many things she didn''t want to do, but had to do.


    At this moment Lying flat on top of the wooden collapse, the water thousand moon will fall into a nightmare.According to the truth, it is impossible to have nightmares with the present state and strength of water.


    But first of all, Chu Xingyun forced his state of mind to the silver nine stars. Because the promotion speed was too fast, the foundation was unstable, so it was inevitable that his mood was shaken.


    Second, although it is to see Chu Xingyun again, she has done too many things that are inconsistent with her character and character.


    In the state of mind shaken, those let her feel guilty all, then formed a demon, constantly invading her brain, gnawing at her conscience.


    In fact, the water thousand moon is due to the speed of ascension is too fast, resulting in unstable foundation, lost in the devil.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun didn''t care. After all His mental strength is concentrated on refining bone jade.


    However, with the passage of time, a violent breath rose from the depths of the Taoyuan world. Even if Chu Xingyun wanted to ignore it, he could not do it.


    Stunned between a Leng, Chu Xingyun heart read a move, disappeared in mid air.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun appeared beside the water thousand moon.


    Astonished to look at the water on the bed, Chu Xingyun could not help but be shocked.


    At this moment, the water thousand month weak lying there, the face of sweat, even the clothes on the body, are soaked with sweat.


    Crazy!


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, the first time will water Qianyue up, let her sit cross knee on the wooden collapse.


    Then, Chu Xingyun sat on the opposite side of the water thousand moon with his hands gently pressed on his left and right shoulders.


    It is said that it is double shoulders, but it is impossible to press the shoulders.


    In fact, the tip of Chu Xingyun''s finger really pressed on his shoulder, but the whole palm of his hand actually pressed on the Qianyue predecessor of water.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun was morally corrupt and took advantage of the opportunity. Up to now, he didn''t have that mind!


    In fact, the heart is the source of the evil heart. If you don''t press close to the heart, how can you get rid of the evil spirit!


    Although from the back, as long as you press on the back, you can also be close to the heart, but the key is that several important acupoints are in front of the chest, and the acupoints behind do not work at all.


    Concerning life and death, Chu Xingyun did not care too much about the prevention of men and women.


    For Chu Xingyun, everything else is secondary as long as it can save water.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2383

    Don''t think it''s easy to deal with it. It''s a three-star master in yinmang. It''s so easy to save!


    Chu Xingyun gently closed his eyes, the first time to gather the spirit, along the meridians, into the water thousand months of the body, into the sea of her heart.


    Boom! Boom


    As soon as he entered the heart of the water, a roar came from Chu Xingyun''s ear.


    Looking around, a huge planet, across with the front.


    Take a closer look, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that this huge planet, impressively, is the star sea, located at the entrance of the Northern Star Region - dragon head star!


    Looking down from above, a 3000 meter long Nine Tailed fairy fox, condensed by nine colored light, is hovering in the air. Opposite the Nine Tailed fairy fox, between the Nine Tailed fairy fox and the dragon head star, a group of experts bravely intercept there.


    Facing the Nine Tailed Fox, the false emperor fangs fiercely refused the nine tail fairy fox''s request to enter the star sea directly.


    If you want to enter the sea of stars, you can either show the certificate of starry sky or pass the examination to obtain the certificate of starry sky.


    No one is allowed to enter the sea of stars without the certificate of the sky. This is a rule jointly set by the four forces, and no one can disobey it.


    Faced with the obstruction of the false emperor fangs, the Nine Tailed fairy fox was not aggressive, but pleaded bitterly, and explained that the purpose of her trip was to go to the sea of stars and find her lover.


    Moreover, she did not have any companions, and she could not pass the examination of the star sky certificate, but She can fight anyone to see if she has the strength to enter the sea of stars.


    Unfortunately, the nine tail fairy fox''s entreaties, not only did not let the false emperor fangs, as well as a number of masters give in, but more and more arrogant.


    In a word, if you don''t have the certificate of starry sky, you can''t enter the sea of stars, not only now, but also in the future, and never.


    Between the orthogonal talks, behind the fangs of the family, the huge dragon head star suddenly rises with colorful light. It is obvious that Once a year, the entrance of miracle road is opened!


    Seeing that the road of miracle has been opened and the sea of stars is in front of us, the Nine Tailed fairy fox finally gets angry.


    In the void, the Nine Tailed fairy fox with nine colors of light is crying helplessly.


    She doesn''t want to hurt anyone, implore everyone to get out of the way, don''t force her, she has to go


    Unfortunately, the more weak and helpless the pleading, the more despised the group of people in the opposite side, the more unwilling to let go.


    Finally, on the dragon head star, when the brilliant light reached the extreme, the whole body of the nine tail fairy fox suddenly spread out the nine color light!


    You made me


    Among the nine color lights, including Chu Xingyun, everyone''s eyes are red and white.


    Whew Boom!


    After the sharp whistling, a fierce roar rose.


    When Chu Xingyun regained his eyesight again, everything in front of him completely lost his language ability.


    If you look at it, the fangs of the false emperor, a number of monarch lists, and even the masters of the emperor list, all of them have disappeared now


    Then they float in the void, and the fragmentary remains prove that they once existed.


    At the same time, the giant dragon head star, do not know when, appeared a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, the hole through the whole planet of huge hole.


    Under this attack, not only the false emperor fangs died, but also not only those Junbang and huangbang masters were killed.


    The most important thing is that more than 10 billion living creatures on the dragon head star instantly turned into powder in this blow.


    Under this blow, one tenth of the creatures on the dragon head star died instantly!


    In the face of their own crazy outbreak, the full force of a blow caused by the damage, water thousand months of their own stay.


    She has never tried her best and never knew that when she tried her best, her power was so great.


    She didn''t want to kill, at least She didn''t want to kill so many people.


    Water thousand moon just want to send out an attack, force open everyone, she just want to enter the sea of stars.


    However, with a full blow, nine kinds of attribute energy of nine tail fairy fox broke out completely, and a chain reaction occurred.


    With only one stroke, within the area of tens of thousands of meters in diameter, and within the distance of tens of millions of meters, everything is instantly transformed into nothingness!


    Full attribute burst


    This is a terror technique comparable to chaos sword Qi.


    At the moment of being hit by the full attribute burst, everything in the cylindrical area with a diameter of 10000 meters and a length of tens of millions of meters has turned into the smallest particles in an instant.


    Back in those days, shuiluoqiu became invincible at both ends of attack and defense by virtue of the invincible Black Ice Armor of the water system and the full attribute explosion of the Nine Tailed fairy fox.


    Even if emperor Tianyi can only use deception to take reincarnation stone from her hand.


    In the face-to-face battle, even emperor Tianyi is not shuiluoqiu''s opponent.Of course, the game of emperor and heaven here is the game of emperor heaven more than ten thousand years ago. At that time, the game of emperor heaven was only the eight plundering emperor of heaven.


    As for today''s game of emperor and heaven, you can achieve boundless heaven with only one trace!


    Although no one knows how strong the current game of emperor Tianyi is, it is obvious that he has absolute confidence if he dares to do so.


    There is a qualitative gap between the eight robberies and the nine.


    Between emperor Tianyi and shuiluoqiu, who is stronger or weaker? I''m afraid that even emperor Tianyi and shuiluoqiu can''t give a clear answer.


    Looking at the dragon head star, that hellish picture, Chu Xingyun is silent


    He finally understood why water Qianyue was possessed by demons, and why she was possessed by demons.


    This kind of tragedy is not her original intention, but it is made by her.


    Ten billion living creatures, in a flash, will become nothing, and at this moment, there are still countless living creatures struggling on the edge of life and death


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the picture of hell.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun will certainly rescue the first time.


    But now, here is just a thousand months of water in the heart of the world, everything is illusory, there is no way to save.


    No! It''s not what I want, I didn''t mean to


    Shaking his head violently, the water thousand moon screamed madly


    And then the next moment Water Qianyue controls the nine tail fairy fox, madly rushes into the dragon head star, rushes into the star sea entrance.


    Through the whirlpool entrance of the sea of miracles, the next moment In front of the bright between, a huge star, appeared in front of the water thousand months.


    If you look at it, the giant star is the dragon head star, and the fangs of the false emperor, as well as the list of monarchs and masters of the imperial list, appear in front again.


    The next time, just a scene, again and again, and three staged


    Experiencing that scene over and over again, the water millennium is about to collapse, or She''s broken down.


    Get out of the way


    Please get out of the way, I just want to go


    Why stop me? Get out of the way


    Don''t force me, get out of the way


    The water thousand moon howls bitterly.


    But in the face of the wail of the water, the group of experts on the opposite side are more and more proud and arrogant, and then the tragedy is staged again


    What is the heart demon, the so-called heart demon, is the most unacceptable, the most painful memories, again and again in front of you, there is no escape.


    It''s not that others don''t want to let go of the water, but they don''t want to let go of themselves.


    This is the world. No one can torture you.


    You are the only one who can really torture you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2384

    The more painful things are, the more painful they will be. The more painful they are, the more they want to think. If they will not let go and forget, they will never escape the cycle of pain.


    Seeing the disaster again and again, Chu Xingyun was extremely anxious, but there was no good way.


    Although Chu Xingyun can see everything in water Qianyue''s heart, he can''t participate in it at all.


    At this moment, water Qianyue has closed his mind, immersed in his own pain, again and again tormenting himself, outsiders simply can not get in.


    If you continue to torture, the spirit of water will suffer irreparable damage.


    Moreover, with the tragedy again and again, the heart of the water thousand months, also in the intense consumption.


    Once the heart is exhausted, it will collapse and paralyze, and the body will collapse instantly.


    Although he is a high-level monk, the spirit still needs the body to warm up.


    Once the heart is dead, then the spirit will be at a loss. In a moment, the soul will be completely destroyed. This is the terror of being possessed by the devil.


    It''s not the spirit, but the heart.


    And a person''s heart, is the most private, no one can help.


    Of course, everything is not absolute, if there is a person, can easily into her heart.


    If In the water thousand month''s heart, there is a person, is she completely undefended words.


    So entering her inner world is a very easy and simple thing.


    But try to ask, which girl''s heart, will have no scruples, to a boy''s comprehensive opening.


    All the joys and sorrows, all the joys and pains, are willing to share with each other.


    If, must say yes, then no doubt, this person must be that girl''s most intimate, recent, most beloved person.


    In addition, even parents can''t get in and out at will.


    For a girl, getting into her heart is more difficult than getting into her body.


    As long as you enter her heart, you can easily have everything she has.


    Of course, there is not only one way to open a girl''s heart.


    With the key to the heart, of course, you can easily enter her heart.


    But even if there was no key, she could be domineering and smash her mind.


    But in this way, a bad, will completely destroy a girl.


    A girl without heart guard is the easiest to fall.


    You know, mind guard is for everyone.


    And no heart guard, then this girl to all men, have no heart guard, imagine What kind of person will she become?


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun fell into such hesitation.


    It is difficult for Chu Xingyun to break the water for thousands of months, but it can be done.


    But Chu Xingyun is not sure whether he really wants to do this.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to be a girl with a good temper and a lot of people one day.


    However, if you don''t break the heart defense, you can only watch her immerse in the dream of heart demons, constantly destroying herself, until she is dying, until she completely collapses.


    As for whether the water Qianyue will not fortify him, Chu Xingyun has never considered this issue.


    He never cared about what kind of person shuiqianyue was or what she was thinking.


    In Chu Xingyun''s cognition, water Qianyue is a proud lady. Even if she makes a mistake, she must be unrepentant, otherwise she will be called a big miss.


    Although in wanjian Pavilion, for a period of time, water Qianyue was really fascinated by him.


    But then, it all unraveled.


    Moreover, with the appearance of the night thousand cold, with the love change between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, shuiqianyue quietly retreated out and never bothered him again.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun doesn''t think that Shui Qianyue will love himself, let alone that his heart will not be fortified against him


    You know, even the people who love each other, they are also defensive.


    Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang share many common language with each other.


    But in fact, there are more differences, and It is difficult to fully open one''s heart to either chuxingyun or chuxingyun.


    In the world of heaven and earth, many things of Chu Xingyun are hidden from Shuixiang.


    At the same time, many of shuishuixiang''s real ideas and demands were also hidden from Chu Xingyun.


    It''s almost impossible to open your heart completely and share all your secrets with your partner


    Even so for men, not to mention women!


    Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t think that water Qianyue will like him so much, and even loves him deeply. He loves him so much that he has no regrets.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice at all.Once the water Qianyue set a heart guard against her, then Chu Xingyun can only forcibly break the heart guard.


    After all, even if shuiqianyue gets worse in the future, it will be better than her death here.


    Moreover, there is no absolute, even if the mind is destroyed, it is not necessarily degenerate, it is just possible.


    If handled properly and remedied in time, maybe It won''t be that bad.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also knows that he is just deceiving himself.


    Once a monk is forced to break his mind, he will change his temperament even if he lives.


    Or from a kind man to a cruel and murderous man.


    Or from a moral person to a shameless scum.


    In a word, there must be changes, and they must change in the bad direction.


    After all, after breaking the heart defense by force, the will of the heart demon will also lose its restraint. Under the influence of the heart demon''s resentment, the whole person''s mind will inevitably change.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun didn''t think that Shui Qianyue would not set his mind against him, necessary tests must be carried out before he started to break his mind.


    Even if the probability of shuiqianyue is only one in ten thousand, as long as this may not be ruled out, it must be tested.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s spirit body bravely moves forward towards the colorful, water Qianyue''s heart guard sky


    Wheezing


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun''s spirit body, quietly, without hindrance, into the water Qianyue that colorful, heart in the sky.


    Yeah?


    Dazed to look around, Chu Xingyun looked around in dismay.


    I can''t believe it, but at least Water Qianyue''s surface defense is really not against Chu Xingyun.


    There are seven ways to guard against the seven emotions of human beings: joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear and surprise.


    The symbol of a girl''s true love with a boy is to open her heart completely and express her joy, anger, sadness, missing, sadness, fear, surprise Tell him all about it.


    Although, this is very difficult, it is very difficult to achieve.


    Unless it is really very close, very close, really love each other to the bone.


    Complete trust, complete dependence, willing to devote all of their own


    Otherwise In any case, girls will have some reservations, and their guard must exist.


    Looking at the colorful fog around, Chu Xingyun lost his sense of direction.


    Or, there is no direction at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2385

    Between the blankness of the front, a happy, happy ripple, from a certain place in front of the wave over.


    Subconsciously speed up the pace, the next moment In front of the pink light shining, Chu Xingyun entered a magnificent and incomparable dream world.


    All over the world, pink is everywhere.


    Pink sky, pink mountains, pink rivers, pink valleys


    Pink world, floating a pink bubble, each bubble, light and shadow flow, sealed a happy memory


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun rushed to the depths of the world, observing the happy memory inside these pink bubbles.


    Qianyue, I like you


    Inside a pink bubble, Chu Xingyun, a childhood version, confessed to the water for the first time.


    Looking at the pink bubble, his wooden head appearance, Chu Xingyun can not help but smile.


    In fact, his memory, there is such a scene, it is his life, the first time to a girl.


    Unfortunately, it turned out that he was severely hurt by the water and kicked on the lower leg.


    Such a scene, Chu Xingyun is still fresh in his memory, but what he did not expect is that this scene, water Qianyue even remembers.


    It''s not just this scene


    Along the way, those pink, full of joy and happy memories, Chu Xingyun''s figure constantly appears.


    It can even be said that in all the pink bubbles, there is the shadow of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the memories, Chu Xingyun also seems to be back in the past.


    Yeah, back then Chu Xingyun is young, is just ignorant young, the young girl''s infancy love time.


    Along the way, there are pictures of two people playing, two people being punished together, two people fighting and Chu Xingyun being beaten up in memory


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that many memories of Chu Xingyun''s stupid head and feet, which led to shuiqianyue''s injury, or made her very angry, were also here.


    That is to say, even if I was hurt, suffered pain, but in the memory of water thousand months, this is actually a happy, happy memory?


    In pursuit of the pink bubble, Chu Xingyun walked all the way. On the way, Chu Xingyun watched all the memories that made her happy and happy in the first half of her life


    There is no half silk cover, no half death of concealment, sincere open mind, just waiting for Chu Xingyun to appreciate


    Some people say that women are like flowers. They need to cherish flowers and taste them carefully


    However, that''s true, but for women, it''s not easy to open your mind and let you spy on all the secrets.


    More and more pink bubbles are coming, more and more happy memories, and more and more faces of Zhang Chu Xingyun are coming


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    He suddenly found out that although The happiness of water does not all come from Chu Xingyun.


    However, it is clear that the happy memory that can be remembered by the water for thousands of months and never forget will inevitably have Chu Xingyun in it.


    Regardless of Chu Xingyun Cheng or not, she has completely dominated the joy and happiness of this girl!


    To calm things down, Chu Xingyun no longer looks at the memories in those pink bubbles. After all It put a lot of pressure on him.


    Chu Xingyun is an adult. He knows that Between him and shuiqianyue, as early as in the real spiritual world, as early as when the water family proposed, it was completely over.


    In any case, he doesn''t want to, and can''t, dominate the happiness and happiness of shuiqianyue.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun was not blocked by any


    I don''t know how long I went, and finally The light in front of us gradually becomes dim, and the pink around us gradually turns to red, and then it is crimson.


    Joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, surprise.


    Chu Xingyun knows that the first way to defend yourself is to be happy! He''s made it through. Next Chu Xingyun to face, is the water thousand months of anger heart guard!


    Without hesitation, Chu Xingyun resolutely stepped into the heart of crimson anger!


    A person''s life, many times, for many reasons, will enter the state of anger.


    But not all anger can be remembered.


    Even if remembered, anger dissipates over time.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, all kinds of anger accumulated by shuiqianyue for so many years should be innumerable.


    However, when Chu Xingyun stepped into the heart of anger, he was completely stunned.


    Inside the water family mansion, water Qianyue stands there arrogantly, exudes a cold momentum, and directly presses on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Commanding to look at Chu Xingyun, water Qianyue said the words, heartless and cold.


    Chu Xingyun, I''m a rare talent in Xifeng City for a hundred years. I''m very talented. I''m destined to be a powerful man in my life.Can let me fall in love with the man, must also be the generation of extraordinary.


    And you, character cowardly, weak and sickly, but a total waste, not worthy of me, you give up!


    Looking at the expression of water Qianyue in her memory, Chu Xingyun was stunned. She didn''t understand What does water thousand moon hate in the end? Chu Xingyun in memory, or herself!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the scene of the water family''s courtship was staged one by one, until Chu Xingyun took Shuixiang''s hand and left the water family''s mansion


    Dazed to look around, Chu Xingyun a face at a loss.


    There is only one memory in the whole defense of anger, and nothing else


    Does it mean that after living for such a long time, this is the only thing that makes her feel angry?


    Blankly looking at that deep red memory bubble, Chu Xingyun a face of blankness.


    Can we say that this is the only thing that has really made her angry, or even angry, over the past 100 years?


    Or has this matter become her obsession?


    He shook his head blankly. Chu Xingyun bypassed the angry memory bubble and continued to go deep


    All the way forward, the surrounding light, more and more dim.


    Not only is the light dim down, everything around, seems to be gradually decaying, withering


    At a loss, Chu Xingyun passed through the anger of the heart guard without hindrance, and arrived at the faint yellow worry of the heart guard.


    Chu Xingyun knew that if he kept going down, he would probably encounter confrontation.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that water Qianyue is more or less fond of him and even admires him.


    But everything is limited, water thousand moon can''t really be totally unguarded to her.


    In the real case of no defense, no matter what Chu Xingyun did to her, she would agree. Even if she was no longer bitter and tired, she would be very happy.


    Obviously, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue has never reached this level!


    Chu Xingyun is ready to be blocked.


    But the next moment, Chu Xingyun step out, but there is no barrier, into the heart of worry.


    Frown, Chu Xingyun never know, water thousand month for his feelings, to this point.


    The triple defense is false. Can we say Water thousand moon, already fell in love with him?


    You know, even if you love each other, it''s hard to do this!


    Whispering to himself, immediately, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked into the past.


    Chu Xingyun opened his mouth in horror. How could he How is that possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2386

    Joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, surprise.


    Only the closest, most recent and most trusted people can pass through without hindrance.


    Even parents and children are absolutely unable to pass.


    In this world, who can have no secret, who can have no privacy, who can be willing to disclose their weakest, shy little secrets to others.


    Don''t talk about parents and children. In fact Even if the vast majority of couples, but also to fortify.


    Only when a girl is truly trusted, can she be totally defenseless.


    Step into the water thousands of months of worry, Chu Xingyun looking at everything in front of him, can''t help but gape.


    There must be a lot of sad things in this world.


    However, in the water thousand month''s inner world, really let her sad, unexpectedly only one!


    What makes Shui Qianyue angry and sad is that she turned down Chu Xingyun and gave up Chu Xingyun to shuishuixiang in person


    Three defenses in a row


    All the joy of water thousand moon is related to Chu Xingyun.


    Water thousand months of all the anger, are only used to hate their own Chu Xingyun abandoned such as my shoes.


    Water thousand month of all sadness, for the same is that she should be stupid, hands-on Chu Xingyun to water flow fragrance.


    And then


    For more than 100 years, water Qianyue has been missing Chu Xingyun. Every picture in the memory bubble is filled with Chu Xingyun''s smiling face.


    Different places, different places


    Chu Xingyun always smiles so sunny and handsome, but In addition to his youth, Chu Xingyun has never been smiling so brightly.


    All the way through the water, thousands of months, one after another heart guard, looking at the memory bubble, that scene, Chu Xingyun can not help silent sigh


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun knew he had put it down.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun thought that the water had gone down.


    But did not expect, water thousand month''s heart, has been in his body, never changed.


    At that time, the reason why he rejected him and abandoned him as my shoes was that he was young and ignorant, and did not know the value of feelings.


    People are like this, when you have it, you will not feel cherished, only feel that everything is taken for granted.


    Only when you lose it, you will regret it, cut off the liver and intestines, and regret the beginning


    The same is true of the water moon


    In shuiqianyue''s mind, you Chu Xingyun is so dirty, so unbearable, so destitute, how can you match me, miss shuiqianyue


    This mentality, can arbitrarily say, 100 girls, 1000 girls have.


    Why not one hundred percent, but ten times? Is there anyone else who can''t do it?


    Every girl''s heart is arrogant, and their judgment, most of the time, is beyond reality.


    Therefore, the normal girl, this mentality is inflated more than ten times.


    In contrast, water is good.


    After all, with the status of the richest man in the water family, plus the talent and talent of shuiqianyue.


    Could Chu Xingyun, who was about to become a beggar at that time, deserve it?


    Water Qianyue''s arrogance and arrogance are normal and human. As a girl of 14 or 15 years old, you can''t expect her to be mature and rational.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the water thousand month''s heart, has never had other people.


    Although, in the eyes of water Qianyue at that time, Chu Xingyun was nothing at all. He was stronger than himself.


    However, when those excellent Wang sun Gongzi appeared in front of shuiqianyue, shuiqianyue had never been moved. In addition to nausea, she never had other feelings and thoughts.


    Don''t look up to Chu Xingyun, this is the water thousand month inner expansion.


    But it is also because of the expansion of the heart, so water thousand moon will not like other people.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult for water, but Wushan is not cloud.


    Take the flower cluster lazy review, half edge cultivation, half edge Jun.


    This poem is not only applicable to the fragrance of water flowing with Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, it is also applicable to the water thousand moon against the clouds of Chu.


    Even though Chu Xingyun was poor, in other aspects, it was flawless and even perfect.


    In the eyes of shuiqianyue, even if Chu Xingyun abandoned the night qianhan and followed the fragrance of water, she could understand and accept it.


    After all, Chu Xingyun has no feelings for night qianhan, and they are even strangers.


    Chu Xingyun''s deep love for Shuixiang is that he can''t love a woman and marry her because she has a child for no reason. This is not logical at all.


    A person can decide who he hates, but he can never decide who he loves.Love is love. You can''t even love if you want to.


    If you don''t love, you can''t love if you want to.


    The vast majority of girls, are their own vision, the heart of Prince Charming to harm.


    That is to say, they should be young and handsome, have great power, have super high status and status, have BMW luxury cars, and have luxury homes.


    Besides, they should be smart, have a good personality, and be compatible with the five elements


    The most important thing is to be very rich, to pamper her, to love her, to take care of her


    But in reality, every young man is the little emperor and princess in the hands of his parents. Who will take care of whom and spoil whom?


    Most girls'' criteria for choosing a mate are illusory. There is no such person in reality.


    Maybe from the appearance, the son of a rich man is the prince charming of your dreams.


    All people may see is the appearance. Behind the scenes, the so-called son of the rich has done more dirty and disgusting than a hundred normal men.


    Water Qianyue is such a pampered and willful young lady.


    She felt that Chu Xingyun at that time was not worthy of herself, so she rejected him. Her only mistake was that she was too inflated and set too high a standard for choosing a spouse.


    To what extent? As high as the world at that time, there was no existence at all.


    Even if the current Chu Xingyun, put in that time point, it is still impossible to meet the requirements of the water millennium.


    After all, Chu Xingyun now has two children and many women, which is not perfect.


    For Miss Shui, you are not perfect. How can you be worthy of me?


    Water Qianyue is wrong, but her fault is actually right.


    Shui Qianyue refuses Chu Xingyun. On the surface, it seems that she is a little reluctant to be poor and love the rich, but this has nothing to do with wealth.


    If it must be said that the water millennium is wrong


    Then all beings are equal, anyone can be worthy of anyone


    According to this premise, whether it is a man or a woman, anyone can be worthy of you.


    In the ideal world, though, it is.


    There is no high or low, all living beings are equal.


    But the ideal is only the ideal after all, and can never replace the reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2387

    The reality is cold and cruel


    The real reality is that shuiqianyue is just an ordinary girl.


    Her mistakes, 100 percent of the girls in the world, are making, that''s all


    People are social animals, not to mention mate selection. Even if they are just friends, they should be distinguished.


    In fact, arrogance and arrogance, a hundred water and a thousand months, is not comparable to Chu Xingyun.


    So


    In the final analysis, Shui Qianyue is wrong, but all girls will make mistakes, including shuishuixiang.


    Liu Shuixiang chose Chu Xingyun because she had loved him since she was a child.


    If the water family wants to marry Liushui Xiang to a beggar, she will definitely refuse.


    Even if the beggar finally became a master of the world, he could not prove anything. Love is love, not love is not love.


    With emotion, Chu Xingyun walked all the way through the heart of the water


    Joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, surprise.


    All the joy, anger, sadness, missing, sadness, fear and surprise of shuiqianyue are related to Chu Xingyun.


    Although not willing to admit, but Chu Xingyun knows that his words and deeds, dominate the mood of water thousand months.


    Finally Chu Xingyun entered the last defense, into the heart of fear.


    Within the huge mind, there is only one obsession


    That is to look for Chu Xingyun in any case.


    No matter who stands in front of her, she will destroy it at all costs.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun painfully closed his eyes


    It is obvious that the tragedy of dragon head star originates from the obsession of water thousand moon.


    It is under the guidance of this obsession, the water thousand moon broke out the most powerful attack of nine tail fairy fox - all attribute burst!


    It was that strike that almost destroyed the dragon head star.


    Don''t think that dragon head star is just an ordinary star.


    Dragon head star is a combination of four forces and hundreds of masters in the imperial list.


    Let alone ordinary people, even ordinary emperor list master, have no ability to damage it.


    However, under the fury, Shui Qianyue''s all-out strike pierced the dragon head star, and penetrated the defensive layer under the joint efforts of hundreds of emperor ranking masters!


    Although like Chu Xingyun, water Qianyue is not even a master of Junbang now.


    However, once the full force erupts, it can definitely break out the destructive power that surpasses most of the imperial ranking masters.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun would like to browse in the memory of the water for a while.


    It''s not peeping, you know A girl, since she has no defense against you, there is no concept of peeping.


    Water thousand months wish, Chu Xingyun can enter her heart, understand all his joys and sorrows.


    However, as an honest man, Chu Xingyun has already had his own wife and even children. How can he let himself go into the hearts of other girls?


    In other words, Chu Xingyun would not agree with him even though he pleaded with him.


    Even if water Qianyue kneels down and pleads, Chu Xingyun will not enter her heart.


    But now different, in order to save water, he had to come in.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun didn''t stop. After passing through the last fear, he finally entered the heart of water


    Boom


    Just as Chu Xingyun entered shuiqianyue''s mind defense, a fierce roar broke out. Shuiqianyue did not know how many times, and broke out an all-out attack, instantly penetrating the dragon head star


    Looking at the water Qianyue, dazed, painful and desperate, he opened his eyes and ran towards the entrance of the star sea. Chu Xingyun sighed and then met him at the first time.


    Originally


    Through the entrance of the unreal sea of stars, everything will start from the beginning again, infinite cycle.


    But now, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to stand up and interrupt the cycle.


    The water thousand moon has been blurred, the spirit is weak, and the spirit has suffered serious damage.


    If it goes on, the spirit of water thousand moon will suffer irreparable and irreversible damage. Even time bracelet can''t help her.


    Time bracelet, just let the time back, but did not interrupt the function of the heart demon cycle.


    Looking at the water thousand moon that has become extremely illusory, extremely thin spirit body, Chu Xingyun has not taken too much care of.


    Anyway, this is the girl he once loved.


    Chu Xingyun''s whole childhood, as well as his youth, water thousand moon is his sweetest and most beautiful dream.


    Although I don''t love her now, but in my heart, as my first love, Shui Qianyue has the weight that other people can''t have.


    Boom


    The next moment Chu Xingyun instantly appeared in front of the water thousand moon, fully released the spirit of the spirit, suppressed the spirit on the spot.But In the face of Chu Xingyun, who was immediately confronted with a horizontal knife, Shui Qianyue''s eyes were confused. If he didn''t see it in general, he passed by


    It is obvious that the divine consciousness of shuiqianyue is in a dying state.


    At this moment, shuiqianyue is immersed in the inner world, completely shutting off all external perception and detection capabilities.


    Immersed in the inner world of pain, water millennium has been paralyzed by pain.


    Looking at the heart of the sea, water once again began a new round of torture, Chu Xingyun two eyebrows almost locked together.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun did not know how to save the water.


    Finally


    Water Qianyue once again ran wild, controlling the Nine Tailed fairy fox. With one stroke, she killed all the Junbang and huangbang masters again, and penetrated the dragon head star.


    Seeing the water Qianyue once again controlling the nine tail fairy fox, flying towards this side unconsciously, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth and finally made a decision.


    Although he knew it was dangerous, he had no other way.


    When! When! When


    The melodious bell reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In the melodious bell, with Chu Xingyun as the center, the time and space within ten thousand li are completely static.


    Not only the external world, but also everything in the heart of the water is still.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun flitted to the nine tail fox in front of him, appeared on the nine tail Fox''s forehead, the pink lines above.


    If you look at it, the illusory spirit body of water thousand months is standing there weakly, and it will disappear at any time.


    Looking around, the broken dragon head star inner world, the sky full of smoke and huge gravel, the rising flames, broken arms and limbs


    Everything, all stopped in the air, quietly fixed there.


    Chu Xingyun knew that water Qianyue could not hear or see anything.


    Immersed in inner pain, she has lost all sense of the outside world.


    Although temporarily, Chu Xingyun used the black ancient clock to fix the time and space around him.


    But Chu Xingyun knows that with his current state and strength, this state of affairs will not last long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2388

    Chu Xingyun gently stretched out his arms, soft and incomparable, and held the water in his arms.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun can only pray that the five senses of water are not completely lost.


    Up to now, the vision, hearing, taste and smell of water have been lost.


    Even if Chu Xingyun stands in front of her, even if Chu Xingyun shouts loudly, the water thousand moon also does not know.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s only desire is that her touch is still there, and she can feel Chu Xingyun''s touch and embrace.


    However


    Everything is in vain


    Under the embrace of Chu Xingyun, the water thousand moon is still a face at a loss, eyes lost looking at the front, there is no slightest change.


    Seeing in the arms, the spirit of the water thousand months of the body, quickly dissipated.


    Looking at the firefly spot, colorful, constantly from the water on the body of thousands of soul fragments, Chu Xingyun is extremely anxious.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun has been able to determine that the spirit of the water thousand moon has been weakened to the extreme, and may be driven out of his wits at any time.


    Hugging the water Qianyue tightly, Chu Xingyun knows that now, the only way to save water Qianyue is to blend the spirits and spirits.


    However, we should know that the fusion of spirit and spirit is further than the blending of body and mind. The most intimate relationship between men and women can be achieved.


    Among the secular men and women, the magnanimous people are all able to accept their lover and accidentally lose their lives.


    As long as each other still loves each other, such situation can be understood and accepted.


    But if their love, even the heart are followed by others, then the magnanimous person, is absolutely unacceptable.


    Under the fusion of spirit and spirit, not to mention the heart, even the spirit is blended together


    Under the fusion of spirits and spirits, in spirit, each other will regard each other as the other half.


    It is more pure and more thorough than the physical and mental integration.


    Especially for monks, the body is not so precious, so sacred.


    Chu Xingyun, what he controls now is nothing but a virtual Dharma body, not his own.


    Only the spirit in the void Dharma body can truly represent Chu Xingyun.


    Now the situation is that Chu Xingyun has only two choices when shuiqianyue has lost her five senses.


    One is to see the water thousand months gradually weak, and then in front of their own, desperate, eternal life.


    The second is to blend with the spirit of the water thousand moon, in the deepest heart, awaken the water thousand moon and save her from the heart demon.


    The first choice, Chu Xingyun asked himself, was impossible.


    Although he doesn''t love shuiqianyue, after browsing all her memories, Chu Xingyun knows that shuiqianyue has always loved him and has never changed.


    Although he was once rejected.


    Although he did not hesitate to abandon him as my shoes.


    But in fact, water thousand months of the inner world, never had the shadow of other men.


    He refused Chu Xingyun only because he was too arrogant and inflated, rather than falling in love with others.


    As his first love, and has been so deeply in love with his own water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun really can''t do it, so he watched her, in front of his eyes, scared.


    Shui Qianyue was wrong. She was wrong. More than 100 years ago, she refused Chu Xingyun''s proposal because she was young and arrogant.


    But this mistake, the water thousand month already with 100 years of pain, a hundred years of missing, a hundred years of sadness and tears, to compensate.


    Until now, water Qianyue because want to see him, want to return to his side, and brew a disaster, and therefore get into the devil, Chu Xingyun can not give up!


    Chu Xingyun knew that he had no way out.


    Although Chu Xingyun had three wives.


    Chu Xingyun''s first wife was Shuishui Xiang.


    Although there is no real couple between each other, they have the name of husband and wife.


    Chu Xingyun''s second wife was Nangong Huayan.


    Between each other, there is no name of husband and wife, but they have the reality of husband and wife, and even have children.


    Chu Xingyun''s third wife was a thousand colds at night.


    Between the two, there is the name of husband and wife, but also the reality of husband and wife, and also have children.


    Now, the fate between Chu Xingyun and his first wife, Shuishui Xiang, has ended.


    In the water under the fragrance of a paper break, completely draw a full stop.


    As for Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, although there is a real couple, but also gave birth to a child - Chu heartless.


    However, there is no name of husband and wife between them, which will not restrict Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the third wife night qianhan.


    Chu Xingyun night thousands of cold, worship the hall, become pro, have children.


    Even, night qianhan died in order to save him.


    Although Chu Xingyun knows that night qianhan has been reincarnated.But in the past, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to disturb her any more.


    After all, in this life, night qianhan is a brand-new one.


    After reincarnation, she had a new life.


    In that case, why bother her.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun has made a decision to find night qianhan, let her return to his side, to make up for the debt of the previous life.


    But now, this idea, Chu Xingyun must give up.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun can''t watch water die for thousands of months.


    And if you want to save her, you have to blend spirit and spirit, there is no other way.


    However, once the spirit and soul blend has been exerted, the intimacy between the two has reached the limit.


    In this way, unless Chu Xingyun turns his face and does not recognize people, he is not responsible at all.


    Otherwise, how can he ignore the water?


    What you need to know is


    Once the spirit and soul blend is displayed, then the water thousand moon will become the real meaning of Chu Xingyun, thoroughly and completely owned by the woman.


    There is no need for name, nor for reality.


    Since ancient times, the spirit and soul blend, each other''s intimacy, even on the husband and wife, is really two in one.


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a while and then made a decision.


    Chu Xingyun knows that up to now, with the night qianhan died, he is now single state.


    Therefore, even if the water Qianyue displays the spirit spirit blend, also can give her an account.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun gently held up the white chin of shuiqianyue, slightly lowered his head, and gently printed his lips on the rose petal like lips of shuiqianyue.


    Boom


    With the contact of lips, in an instant Chu Xingyun only felt a roar in his mind.


    In an instant, the spirits of Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue were transformed into two colorful fog groups, interwoven, fused and undulated with each other


    At the same time, two colors of light and shadow rose from the colorful fog.


    Looking at it, there are two colors of light and shadow, one is water thousand moon, the other is Chu Xingyun.


    At this moment, the two figures are only the size of an adult''s thumb.


    Ah


    Seeing Chu Xingyun all over the body in front of the red, water thousand months can not help but scream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2389

    And then the next moment Water thousand month soon found that her own body, unexpectedly is not a piece of wisp.


    In the scream, the water thousand month fierce hands embrace chest, shyness matchless squat on the ground.


    You How can you be here!


    This Where is this?


    Looking at the shy appearance of water, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile.


    Don''t look at the water Qianyue usually a smart, knowledgeable look.


    But Chu Xingyun knows that water Qianyue is still a real yellow flower girl.


    Between the smiles, Chu Xingyun said: "how, have you forgotten? But it doesn''t matter. If you look around, you will soon remember... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, water Qianyue raises her head blankly and looks around.


    The next moment, the water thousand months run red pretty face, instant become white.


    No, no, No


    Tears between the torrent, the water suddenly collapsed.


    Shaking his head hard, water Qianyue said: "I don''t want to be like this. They forced me. I really don''t want to..."


    Faced with the collapse of shuiqianyue again, Chu Xingyun knows that she must find a way to drag water Qianyue out of self blame, otherwise, she will soon fall into the heart evil cycle again and cannot extricate herself.


    Boom


    Thinking, the outside world, once again to resume operation, the fierce roar, ring up again.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun knows that his real body, energy has been exhausted, the effect of black ancient clock, has disappeared.


    Looking at the body gradually light up the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun knew that the water Qianyue had arrived at the last moment.


    Although now it seems that the water millennium is very solid, not too weak.


    However, you should know that this is the soul core of water Qianyue. Once there is a crack in the core, under the huge tension, the water Qianyue will be scared out of her wits.


    Thousand months!


    Fierce open mouth, Chu Xingyun fierce burst to drink up.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, water Qianyue immediately raised her head and subconsciously looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Cold looking at the water thousand months, Chu Xingyun angrily said: "no matter what you do, there must be a price. If you want to see me again, if you want to come back to me, these are all you have to do!"


    While talking, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "how Do you regret it? Or Do you think I''m not worthy of it? "


    No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shui Qianyue shook her head in a panic and said eagerly, "I don''t mean that, just They are all innocent. I never thought about... "


    Shut up!


    Without waiting for water Qianyue to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun cut her off and said angrily, "now you have two choices. One is that I can reverse time and space and let everything go back to the past, but I will never see you again."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "another choice is to let everything continue to happen, and you Be my wife, choose


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, suddenly, on the soul core of water thousand months, suddenly radiated hundreds of millions of brilliant brilliance.


    With her eyes shining, Chu Xingyun said, "you What you said is true! You You do! Will you marry me? "


    Chu Xingyun looked at the clouds and fog at his feet. He knew that time was running out, and it would be too late if he did not drag the water out as soon as possible.


    The blending of spirit and spirit can not last indefinitely. There is not much time left now.


    Hum


    Cold hum a, Chu Xingyun way: "nonsense less, choose it..."


    Chi Chi Chi


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, on the core of the water thousand moon spirit, it instantly radiated hundreds of millions of sharp rays.


    The eyes radiate bright light, the water thousand month incomparably firm way: "for you, I don''t mind destroying the whole star sea!"


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun could not help but loosen up and said in a deep voice: "how Are you no longer sorry, no more self destruction? "


    Firmly nodded, water thousand moon way: "although I have no intention to kill them, but they stopped me to look for you, blocked my journey toward you, they die!"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "as the saying goes, injustice has its head, debt has its owner. It''s the masters on the dragon head star that really killed them. It has nothing to do with you."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun continued: "or in other words, God wants them to die. It''s God who killed those people with your hands. Everything It''s just fate. "


    "You are my only dream in this life, for you Although he died nine times, he did not regret it. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun''s body, slowly sank down, not into the colorful smoke under the feet.


    The next moment


    Among the colorful smoke waves, it gradually divided into two parts: Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue.Looking around, the whole heart demon world is shaking violently and collapsing.


    Satisfied nodded his head and looked at the water Qianyue, the red essence on the opposite side. In order to avoid her embarrassment, Chu Xingyun withdrew from the heart of shuiqianyue for the first time and left her heart world.


    Time slowly elapses, the heart demon world violently collapses, for a long time Water Qianyue finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Looking at the violent collapse of the world around, the eyes of water thousand months, unprecedented firmness.


    However, if you go astray, you will have sequelae.


    The residual energy of heart demons is bound to change people''s nature of mind, and to change in a bad direction.


    Under the erosion of the energy of the heart demon, the mind nature of the water thousand moon has undergone dramatic changes.


    Indifferent to look around the collapse of the world, at this moment All around, it is difficult to touch the mood of the water thousand months.


    Ha ha


    In the delicate laughter, water Qianyue held up her head and her chest, and said wildly: "for you Even if we destroy the whole world, what''s the harm? "


    Ha ha ha


    Crazy laughter, water Qianyue that long hair, flying in the wind


    In the sound of laughter, the spirit figure of water thousand months slowly dissipated in the sea of heart.


    The next moment


    Peach garden world, lying flat on the bed of water thousand months, slowly opened his eyes.


    Dazed to look around, but did not find Chu Xingyun''s figure.


    Lost sigh, water thousand moon know, just all, may be illusions.


    How could Chu Xingyun appear in the sea of her heart, in her heart?


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s words and deeds have always been gentle and gentle. How could he be so overbearing and so tough.


    The most important thing is, from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, water Qianyue can see that he has really put down.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun has no love for her, and her shadow has long been gone.


    In this case, how could Chu Xingyun marry her?


    Although water Qianyue admitted that it was Chu Xingyun''s sentence that really saved her from being possessed by the devil - be my wife!


    In this world, if There is one thing that can make her desperate, that is to get Chu Xingyun''s love and become his wife.


    Weak stand up, water Qianyue drag tired body, all the way into the bath.


    At a loss to wash the body, water thousand months bitter smile.


    If It would be nice if everything was true just now.


    Although water Qianyue knows that even if he married Chu Xingyun, he will not love himself.


    But at this moment What else can water demand?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2390

    Don''t ask for a long time, just want to have


    Even if can''t get his heart, can get his person, water thousand month also already satisfied.


    Between washing and washing, the next moment Chu Xingyun''s warm and handsome face emerged from the sea of hearts with thousands of months of water.


    A soft smile, Chu Xingyun that handsome face, gentle way: "thousand months I''ve made some food. You clean it up and come out to eat. "


    This


    Blankly stopped the action on the hand, the water thousand month stupidly froze there.


    What''s the situation? Chu Xingyun handsome face, how suddenly jumped out of the sea, and will talk!


    Water Qianyue knows that this is not her illusion, but a real existence, more real than seeing with eyes!


    Just in amazement, Chu Xingyun showed a handsome smile and said in a soft voice: "don''t be surprised. You just recovered from being possessed by the devil. You need to take some tonics to mend your body. Come on I''m out in the peach garden. "


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, even if the heart is not sure, but, water thousand months which also care so much.


    Stand up, quickly wipe the water stains on the body, water Qianyue randomly took out a set of long skirt to wear on the body, quickly toward the peach garden outside in the past.


    Creak


    Just as soon as I opened the door, the aroma of peach blossom came to me.


    In the pink peach blossom forest, beside the stone table and bench carved from white jade, Chu Xingyun stood there with a smile. The soft light in his eyes made the water melt.


    Subconsciously step forward, water Qianyue step by step toward the direction of Chu Xingyun in the past.


    You! You


    Although the heart has thousands of words, but really face Chu Xingyun, she can not say a word.


    To be sure, she didn''t know where to start, or whether she should say it or not!


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun seems to feel her hesitation and thoughts.


    With a soft smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t doubt, everything just happened is true, it''s not an illusion."


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiqianyue was suddenly surprised, happy and ashamed


    Surprisingly, Chu Xingyun could feel her inner thoughts and hesitation.


    The joy is, if everything is true, is it true to marry her?


    Shyly, once he really became his wife, then So


    Looking at the water thousand moon with shame and joy, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and gently supported the weak water Qianyue and sat down on the stone bench beside him.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, he sat on the stone bench in a dream like water.


    Under the bright big eyes of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun magically takes out a dish of fragrant dishes.


    What makes shuiqianyue feel warm and happy is that Chu Xingyun took a pair of chopsticks and fed the delicious food to her mouth.


    For a while, the water thousand month only felt the happiness that had never been before, just like the surging river water, completely submerged her.


    If


    If all this is a dream, the water does not want to wake up.


    If


    All this is just the illusion created by the heart demon, so water Qianyue is willing to die in such an illusion.


    A few dishes, not much weight, but are full of spiritual spirit to the limit.


    Water thousand month''s appetite, is not big, simply can''t eat much.


    Even if she is a top monk of Chu, she is willing to eat a thousand mountains of water.


    Such a scene, in Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue''s childhood, actually happened once, and not once or twice.


    But then Water Qianyue feels that everything is very ordinary, nothing great, more likely to feel happiness.


    Even, in the view of shuiqianyue, if you are willing to let you feed, it is to look up to you and reward you.


    However, with the water house, water Qianyue abandoned Chu Xingyun as my shoes, everything disappeared.


    Originally, the water thousand month thought, own this life, can''t relive that warm warm warm scene again.


    But did not think, in memory, that most lets her happy, also lets her miss one scene, unexpectedly so strange realization!


    Gently feed the last mouthful of food into Qianyue''s mouth. Chu Xingyun pulls a silk scarf and carefully wipes off the stains on the corner of water Qianyue''s mouth.


    Soft looking at the water thousand months, Chu Xingyun said: "how, have you had enough, do you want some more?"


    Immersed in the memories of childhood, water Qianyue said: "no, I''ve had enough..."


    After a pause, Shui Qianyue said: "in your considerate service, I''d like to reward you with a sweet kiss Only kiss the cornerHearing the water thousand moon''s charming words, Chu Xingyun was slightly stunned.


    But soon, he remembered the warm and sweet memory of the happy heart of the water thousand months.


    See Chu Xingyun stunned a Leng, water Qianyue suddenly awakened from memory.


    Bad, bad


    Fierce pinch tight fists, water Qianyue suddenly shy and urgent.


    How could she say such a thing! And How old is she? How can she be so naive.


    Most importantly, how could Chu Xingyun kiss her? It''s really embarrassing.


    Up to now, the water has been more or less understood.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun promised to marry her, in fact, in order to save her, is to save her from the devil.


    Although it is said that With Chu Xingyun''s mind, it is impossible to still remember and hate that event at that time.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun''s feelings for her can''t be deep.


    If we say that the love of water Qianyue to Chu Xingyun is 100%.


    So Chu Xingyun''s love for water for thousands of months, I''m afraid not even ten.


    Even don''t love at all, just like it.


    In this case, she even let Chu Xingyun kiss her, which is too shameful, no wonder Chu Xingyun will be stunned.


    In the water thousand months is shy, but also anxious Chu Xingyun gently laughed.


    Since he is no longer responsible for the water, he is not responsible for the water.


    And in fact, up to now, Chu Xingyun can''t accept that water Qianyue falls in love with other men.


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue have already owned each other and are inseparable. They can only belong to each other.


    Gently close to the ear of Qianyue, he whispered: "we are all grown up, no longer children, so this time I want to kiss your lips


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s flighty words, the water Qianyue immediately squeezed her fists, and her pretty face turned red.


    ¡­¡­ Is he going to kiss me?


    Oh, my God


    Although she has longed for countless times, she has never tried to kiss.


    Although in the dream, shuiqianyue has been held in his arms by Chu Xingyun for countless times, and he even kisses her


    However, water Qianyue, who has never had a kiss experience, wakes up with a blank face every time she dreams of a critical moment.


    Now


    Water thousand moon fantasy, longing, looking forward to a long time, Chu Xingyun''s kiss


    Is it finally about to start?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2391

    PATA


    If there is no sound, Chu Xingyun''s lips, gently printed on the water thousand moon''s fragrant lips.


    Gently, like a feather like kiss, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are full of pity.


    Water Qianyue arrogant, but that is the water Qianyue, not arrogant is the current fragrance.


    The most moving thing for Chu Xingyun is that from small to large, in the mind of water Qianyue, only Chu Xingyun is alone.


    Even Luo Yun, who later fell in love with Shui Qianyue, is actually Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, what water Qianyue loves is not the appearance, but the inner part of Chu Xingyun and the soul of Chu Xingyun!


    For such a kiss, Chu Xingyun in addition to pity, no other feelings.


    But for shuiqianyue, when Chu Xingyun''s lips were kissing her soft lips, she cried


    Tears of joy, wet face


    For shuiqianyue, Chu Xingyun is the only pursuit in her life.


    If she can be with Chu Xingyun, she is willing to abandon everything.


    And if you can''t be with Chu Xingyun, even if you are rich in everything, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Therefore, this kiss, for water millennium, is not a simple kiss, but a commitment!


    It is Chu Xingyun''s promise to accept her and marry her as his wife!


    With Chu Xingyun''s character, if you don''t want to marry her, you will never kiss her.


    For Chu Xingyun, let alone kiss, even if it is hand in hand, it is a lifetime agreement.


    When he was a child, Chu Xingyun once held the hand of water Qianyue, and once reached an agreement to stay together for a lifetime.


    Although, it was just in the house, but water Qianyue knew that Chu Xingyun was serious.


    When the Chu family and the water family got married, the Chu family was at its zenith!


    At that time, the water family was just relying on the Chu family''s flag to enjoy food.


    There are so many people who want to marry with the Chu family.


    At that time, the richest man in Chu Town, the eldest young master of the Chu family, was also the only child of the Chu family. Who wanted to be the wife of Chu Xingyun?


    The reason why the Chu family and the water family got married at the beginning was entirely because of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s father is the most prudent in dealing with people. He will not decide the future of his children because of his own preferences.


    Although Chu Xingyun was young at that time, his life was decided by Chu Xingyun himself.


    What''s more, even if they wanted to get married, the Chu family had to find a family similar to the Chu family. At that time, the water family was far inferior to the Chu family.


    So The reason why this engagement can be reached is that Chu Xingyun really likes water Qianyue.


    Although from the present point of view, it is not love, let alone true love.


    But there is no doubt that the old lady, who was made up of powder and jade, was like a porcelain doll. She was so delicate, beautiful and lovely that no one would not like her.


    In particular, Chu Xingyun, as a young master of the Chu family, is cautious in front of the water, just like a little boy.


    For a long time, shuiqianyue has been used to the doting and care of Chu Xingyun, used to accompany him around at any time.


    In the mind of the water thousand months, Chu Xingyun should always be there, always be.


    Until the decline of the Chu family, Chu family power, by a family of elders to seize, Chu Xingyun thoroughly after the downfall, everything has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Gradually, Chu Xingyun can no longer appear in the life circle of water thousand months.


    After all, as one of the richest people in Chu Town, the places where water is used every day need to consume a lot of money.


    And Chu Xingyun, whose family is in decline, can''t even eat enough. Where is the money to go to those high-end places.


    In those years, when Chu Xingyun welcomed Shuixiang back from the water house, Chu Hu even had no choice but to steal a chicken and make a wedding banquet that he could see a little bit.


    Water and high-grade places


    Chu Xingyun mingled with the market


    The two people''s life trajectory, inevitably into a fork in the road.


    Chu Xingyun did not change his mind, he is still deeply in love with water Qianyue, still remember that year''s engagement.


    In the most difficult days, Chu Xingyun was only looking forward to his 15-year-old marriage.


    In the mind of Chu Xingyun at that time, as long as he was accompanied by water for thousands of months, even if his life was poor and poor, it would be like honey, so that he could live in happiness every day.


    But when Chu Xingyun was starving and looking forward to reaching the age of 15 and marrying Huishui for thousands of months.


    However, great changes have taken place in the life track of shuiqianyue.


    In and out of high-end places, people around, began to talk about the decline of Chu family and Chu Xingyun''s downfall.


    At first, it''s nothing The moon of water has not wavered and changed.


    Even when someone says bad things about the Chu family and Chu Xingyun, Shui Qianyue will fight to defend the Chu family and Chu XingyunBut with the passage of time, with the continuous decline of the Chu family, with the continuous decline of Chu Xingyun.


    There are more and more negative news about Chu Xingyun and Chu family.


    In essence, Chu Xingyun is not a very ambitious person.


    If there is no external pressure, Chu Xingyun will definitely accompany his beloved to find a place with beautiful scenery and live a life of admiring mandarin ducks instead of immortals.


    All along, Chu Xingyun''s actions were actually forced out.


    Therefore, with the disappearance of the Chu couple, Chu Xingyun did not stand up to protect the Chu family.


    Gradually, all the property of the Chu family was embezzled and occupied by all ethnic groups.


    With the fall of Chu family and Chu Xingyun, more and more negative voices appear in shuiqianyue''s ears.


    How many ideas and opinions can a child of about ten years old have.


    Whether it is worthy or not, how can a child really understand it.


    It is the people of the water family who are really opposed to this marriage. It is Shui Chongxian, not shuiqianyue.


    Under the influence of her family, relatives and friends, Chu Xingyun did not deserve her impression and was deeply rooted.


    In addition, no matter where she went, someone always linked Chu Xingyun with her.


    Chu Xingyun could bring her nothing but shame.


    The most important thing is that after the fall of Chu Xingyun''s family, he has rarely been able to meet with the water.


    Chu Xingyun can''t afford to go to the place where water is often used.


    And Chu Xingyun haunted place, water thousand months but not willing to go.


    Therefore, even if they had been childhood sweethearts and vows, with the passage of time and the changes of time, everything will be changed.


    No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t stand the destruction of gossip.


    On that day, under the influence of his family, the water family lived in the mansion.


    In addition, water Qianyue is also fed up with Chu Xingyun''s humiliation.


    Therefore, under the irritability, the water thousand month extremely acerbic, rejected Chu Xingyun.


    This kind of anger, in fact, is human nature


    Water thousands of months of anger, more is mourning its misfortune, angry anger.


    Grow up together as a child, once spent time and again, a couple, who is willing to go to this step?


    If we say that they have never liked each other and never accepted each other, that''s fine.


    However, this is not the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2392

    Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue were born in the same year. They grew up together. They are childhood sweethearts and have no guess.


    If it is not forced to be helpless, who is willing to do that treacherous thing.


    Indeed, the performance of Shui Qianyue on that day can be described as acrimonious, arrogant and domineering. What he said and did was simply heinous.


    But think about it carefully, is it heartless or affectionate?


    In this world, there has never been love or hatred for no reason.


    The reason why water Qianyue is so angry is that she still likes, even loves Chu Xingyun.


    At least, there is Chu Xingyun in the heart of shuiqianyue, otherwise There is no need to be angry and not to be married. That is to say, why do you have to say some acrimonious words and degrade your character?


    The more intimate people are, the more angry they are, the more they want to say something hurtful. However, many times, that may not be the truth.


    In particular, when Chu Xingyun announced in public that what he was going to marry was not shuiqianyue, but shuiqianyue, which was about to explode.


    What is this! This is a naked betrayal!


    The most sad thing about water Qianyue is that she betrayed her. One of them is that she has an engagement and once loved the most.


    And the other, more with her blood relationship, half sister!


    This blow to shuiqianyue is really too big and too big. No matter what she does in her anger, it is normal.


    Perhaps some people say, say a thousand, Tao ten thousand, water thousand months, still want to repent of marriage?


    In fact, it is not true to refuse, but when it comes to repentance, it is not always true.


    In the last life, although Shui Qianyue refused to marry Chu Xingyun, she was never married in her life.


    No matter in the last life or this life, the heart of the water thousand moon has always been only Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, people with a little wisdom just need to think about it a little bit.


    If you really want to repent, you still need to wait for Chu Xingyun to grow to 15 years old?


    If water Qianyue really hated Chu Xingyun, with the power of water family at that time, Chu Xingyun would have died in that corner for no reason.


    If you need to, you can do it so that you don''t even know the corpse.


    Even if one day, the Chu family and his wife come back, the water family will never be involved.


    Why didn''t the water family do that? Why does the water thousand month wait until 15 years old, all not start with Chu Xingyun?


    For this point, Chu Xingyun, whether in the previous life, or this life, in fact, is the most puzzling.


    Until just now, when Chu Xingyun entered the seven defenses of shuiqianyue, he finally found the answer.


    There is no doubt that with the state of Chu Xingyun at that time, Shui Qianyue was sincere and determined not to marry him.


    There is absolutely no repentance, but it is absolutely true that you don''t want to marry Chu Xingyun at that time.


    What''s more, objectively speaking, what was Chu Xingyun''s use to distribute water to Qianyue?


    Looks? Body? artistic talent? Wealth


    All over, Chu Xingyun couldn''t find any bright spots at all, and he was down to the extreme.


    It can be predicted that Chu Xingyun and his servant Chu Hu will be swept out of the Chu family and become two beggars with no food and clothing to rely on.


    Try to ask, such Chu Xingyun, water thousand month how to marry!


    The so-called, mourn its misfortune, anger it!


    For Shui Qianyue, such Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun in her memory, are no longer alone. Anyway Shuiqianyue will never marry such a person.


    However, although Chu Xingyun is temporarily depressed, Shui Qianyue knows that Chu Xingyun is very smart and hardworking. As long as he is willing to cheer up and work hard, everything is possible.


    From the memory of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun found the memory of that year and understood the idea of water Qianyue.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun found that memory so easily is not to say that Chu Xingyun is more curious or deliberately looking for it.


    As a matter of fact, among the seven defenses of shuiqianyue, except for the ones of joy, fear and surprise.


    All her memories are the same in her defense of anger, of worry, of thought, and of sorrow.


    The same memory, Chu Xingyun in the four big mind defense, read four times, want to understand is impossible.


    According to the memory of the picture, at that time the water thousand months, is very painful.


    She didn''t want to see Chu Xingyun go on like this, and she didn''t want to marry him.


    In the water thousand month''s thought, she must deeply stab Chu Xingyun, wants to let him cheer up.


    Even if Chu Xingyun hated her for a lifetime, but as long as he could cheer up again, the water thousand moon would have no regrets.


    However, as a 14-year-old child, the idea of water millennium is obviously not mature.For a long time, Shui Qianyue didn''t think about herself.


    Shui Qianyue didn''t think that once she refused Chu Xingyun''s proposal, Chu Xingyun would immediately marry other girls.


    Shui Qianyue did not think that after she refused Chu Xingyun, she would be with other boys.


    It''s very simple. Shui Qianyue wants to cheer Chu Xingyun up. As for marriage At that time, the water thousand months want to come, they are still small, not urgent.


    In the last life, with shuiqianyue refusing to marry, shuichongxian gave the fragrance of water to Chu Xingyun to preserve the reputation of Shuijia.


    Later, liushuixiang died in order to protect Chu Xingyun, but he got the true love of Chu Xingyun.


    In the last life, after Chu Xingyun rose against the sky, Shui Qianyue once went to Chu Xingyun to try to recover this emotion and return to Chu Xingyun.


    But Chu Xingyun at that time did not understand the idea of water Qianyue at that time. After severely humiliating water Qianyue, he flatly refused.


    After being rejected by Chu Xingyun, Shui Qianyue came home sick and died three months later


    Chu Xingyun was sad for a while about the death of Shui Qianyue, but soon Chu Xingyun also left all this behind.


    After all, it is not worth paying too much emotion for such a poor and loving rich lady.


    And this world, Chu Xingyun''s reaction, is directly exploded.


    In this life, Chu Xingyun did not propose to shuiqianyue at all, but directly proposed to shuishuixiang.


    Just imagine, in the face of such a scene, how can water Millennium not be angry!


    Next, among the five FU Da Bi, Shui Qianyue worked hard.


    But what she did, in fact, is just to prove to Chu Xingyun that she is far better than liushuixiang.


    But just imagine, why did she try so hard to prove it?


    If really to Chu Xingyun completely heartless, then why need to prove!


    When the person you like no longer likes you, the most merciless thing he does is ignore you!


    a person can lie, act and cheat all the people in the world.


    However, no matter how smart and cunning people are, they can''t cheat themselves and their memories.


    What''s more, there is no secret between Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue.


    Just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2393

    The reason why Chu Xingyun was so resolute that he made the decision to marry shuiqianyue was not only to save her life.


    In the last life, even if water Qianyue died, Chu Xingyun was only sad for two or three days, and then he completely forgot.


    For more than a thousand years, Chu Xingyun never thought of her.


    But after seeing the memory of the water thousand moon and blending with the spirit of the water thousand moon, Chu Xingyun was really moved.


    If we say that Chu Xingyun''s favorite person is Shuixiang.


    Then this water fragrance must be the girl who just came out of the water house and was as pure as lily.


    But with the passage of time, with each other''s growth, gradually The fragrance of water has also been influenced by this worldly life, and is constantly changing.


    A mature woman will never be a cup of boiled water, nor a colorless and transparent crystal.


    A really mature woman, should be a glass of wine, mellow, complex


    There is no doubt that the night snow clothes lost the water fragrance, the memory of that night''s snow clothes was completely absorbed by the water flow fragrance.


    Water flow fragrance is no longer that simple, kind-hearted water flow fragrance.


    There is no exception to the so-called eighteen fragrance.


    On the contrary, in front of Chu Xingyun, she is not plain water, nor is it a colorless, transparent, pure crystal.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, the water thousand moon is like a diamond, radiating bright light!


    Colorless, transparent, resolute and resolute, tough and unyielding.


    Although the time has passed more than 100 years, but the inner world of water is still incomparably pure, incomparably clear, without any trace of bad things.


    Feeling the inner world of shuiqianyue, Chu Xingyun feels that what he is facing is still the childhood water Qianyue, without any change


    Pure and pure


    Simple and persistent


    Water thousand moon that pure and kind heart world, in addition to Chu Xingyun, nothing else.


    Chu Xingyun knows that he is in charge of the girl''s happiness, anger and sorrow. He is everything to her!


    A hundred years passed by


    With the passage of time, the clouds of Chu have changed, the fragrance of water has changed, and the vows and promises of the past have all changed into smoke and cloud


    But the time that passes in a hurry, the only thing that can''t be changed is the water thousand months.


    Like an empty valley orchid in general, silent blooming


    Still like more than 100 years ago, water Qianyue is still the arrogant and arrogant lady, never changed.


    Therefore, in order to save water Qianyue and fulfill the vow of the day, Chu Xingyun resolutely made a decision to marry water Qianyue!


    Chu Xingyun must compensate for the debt of the previous, this and the two generations.


    A kiss, very short, just a breath


    Lip division, water thousand months a pretty face, already by the blush of fire.


    Dream like nestling in Chu Xingyun''s arms, water Qianyue one face intoxicated, life so far, no regrets.


    Looking at the water in his arms, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In this life, even if a lifetime, but everything is still imperfect.


    Over the past 100 years, he has done a lot of wrong things.


    He was sorry for the night, the water, and the Nangong flower.


    However, the past, can only let them pass.


    Although in his heart, what he really loves is still the fragrance of water, but between them, it is over.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that he could go and look for Shuixiang as long as he wanted.


    As long as Chu Xingyun opens his mouth, shuishuixiang will not refuse him.


    However, the broken mirror, after all, has been broken, even if reluctantly stuck together, can not change anything.


    Today''s Chu Xingyun is not the Chu Xingyun of that year.


    Today''s current fragrance is not the current fragrance of that year.


    Looking for the whole world, the only thing that hasn''t changed is water.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s only idea now is to treat shuiqianyue well.


    He has already been sorry for the fragrance of water, the cold night, and Nangong Huayan. In any case, he does not want to be sorry for the water thousand moon.


    A person''s true love, although only one.


    But in fact, love is endless.


    Love is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. It is also the greatest emotion of human beings.


    Gently stroking his hair, Chu Xingyun said, "OK You have just recovered from being possessed by the devil. Your mind is seriously damaged. Go back to have a rest


    Well


    Nodded, although water thousand month also knew, she really should rest.


    However, nestled in Chu Xingyun''s arms, she really did not want to leave, not a second.Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun grinned and said, "OK, I won''t go I''ll go to rest with you. "


    Ah! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the water thousand moon immediately blushed. The expression on his face was fear and expectation.


    Looking at the complex expression of water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun only felt a little, and then sensed the inner thoughts of water Qianyue.


    Under the fusion of spirits and spirits, Chu Xingyun and water thousand moon are almost one.


    Therefore, as long as we have a little perception of each other''s ideas, we can easily perceive them, and we can''t hide them at all.


    Obviously, shuiqianyue misunderstood


    In the water thousand months want to come, a boy, and a girl, together to rest, that must be to do some shameful things.


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t think nonsense, maybe one day, we will do something that makes you very shy, but it is not today!"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "you need cultivation now. I will only guard you and accompany you, and I will not do anything else."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, water Qianyue is finally relieved.


    Although water Qianyue has already made a decision in her heart, all of her is destined to be dedicated to him.


    But now, she is really not ready, and most importantly, they are not married yet!


    The tutor who grew up with water for thousands of months can''t do those shameful things without getting married.


    Gently holding water for thousands of months, Chu Xingyun all the way into the wooden house.


    Gently put the water Qianyue on the wooden collapse. Chu Xingyun sat in front of the water Qianyue bed and said gently, "OK, you can sleep I''m here with you. "


    Knead the eyes, water thousand months tired of a yawn.


    To tell you the truth, being possessed by the devil, the water thousand month''s mind consumes a lot and is really tired.


    Although I want to continue chatting with Chu Xingyun, I can''t open my eyes.


    Just a lie on the bed, the head just touched the pillow, a burst of sleepiness, then a wave of the surge over.


    Only a dozen breaths between, the water thousand month then faintly sleeps in the past.


    Seeing this scene, the smile in Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    Gently stroking water thousand months of hair, Chu Xingyun''s expression, become boundless sad.


    If it was not for today''s chance, entering the inner world of water thousand months, Chu Xingyun would never know that there was a girl in this world who once loved him so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2394

    This life is just


    The most sad thing for Chu Xingyun is the water Qianyue of the previous life, the water Qianyue who is desperate to return to Chu Xingyun.


    In the last life, Chu Xingyun severely humiliated her, and then drove her out.


    When I got home, I didn''t drink or eat water for thousands of months. After sitting dead for three days and nights, I couldn''t get sick This is the end of the world.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is everything to shuiqianyue.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t want her, she would lose the meaning of continuing to live.


    For a long time, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, the most important thing he should make up for is the fragrance of water.


    But now, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that he owed the most, perhaps water thousand months!


    Liushuixiang died to save him, which is a great feeling.


    Even if Chu Xingyun was broken to pieces, it was hard to repay


    But although water Qianyue did not die to save him, but a deep feeling of her, in fact, died in Chu Xingyun''s hands, died in his heartless words.


    Gently stroking water thousand months of hair, Chu Xingyun''s hand, shivering.


    This time, the water thousand month recklessly rushed over, her purpose, is already obvious.


    Think about it carefully, at this time of the last life, shuiqianyue also recklessly crossed the mountains and rivers, found Chu Xingyun, and tried to return to Chu Xingyun''s side.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun of the last life humiliated her and drove her away. Finally, she was killed successfully


    And this life, through the memory of water thousand months, Chu Xingyun has learned everything.


    Obviously, like the previous life, she was still desperate to cross the sea of stars and came to his side.


    If it was not for the water, Qianyue suddenly became possessed.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun who saw the memory in her heart.


    Although Chu Xingyun will not humiliate her as in the previous life, but Chu Xingyun knows that he will definitely refuse water Qianyue.


    And once Chu Xingyun really rejected the water thousand moon, then completely despairing water thousand moon, also must return to the true spirit world.


    Although the current water millennium, the strength has been incomparably strong, not so easy to die.


    But when a person''s heart is dead, no matter how strong her strength is, she can''t live too long.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun reposes his spirit in the road. After a little deduction, he gets the answer.


    If it was not for this chance, then Chu Xingyun would definitely refuse water Qianyue.


    Later, shuiqianyue left the sea of stars and returned to the real spiritual world and Chu town.


    Under the ancient tree where Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue used to play as a child, shuiqianyue did not drink or eat. After three years of sitting, he died


    Quietly guarding the water for thousands of months, Chu Xingyun thought a lot


    There are always seven or eight things in the world that are not satisfactory.


    Those who love each other may not be able to stay together.


    Those who are predestined may not have a share.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun and water fragrance, night qianhan, Nangong flower Yan, fate has been done.


    For the rest of his life, Chu Xingyun hopes that he can keep the water for thousands of months and grow old together.


    Although, water Qianyue is not the woman he really loves, but this is the world. The person who loves love is often the farthest away.


    After sitting for a long time, I finally


    At midnight, Chu Xingyun slowly closed his eyes and entered the wasteland cemetery.


    With the trial of Yuan Hong and Niu Bang finished, next It''s time for Xiong DA and Xiong Er to have a battle spirit test.


    After three months of searching and brainstorming, we finally decided on the target of Xiong DA and Xiong er''s war spirit trial.


    Bear big and bear two, belong to the brown bear family, the earth system of the storm bear, the full name is - earth storm bear!


    Therefore, after many discussions, we all agreed that Xiong DA and Xiong Er are more suitable for the earth Warcraft in the hilly cemetery!


    Earth Warcraft, is a kind of rock condensed from the Warcraft.


    It is almost the same as the stone spirits and beasts on the black mountain outside the third layer of the primary Archean battlefield.


    The magic power of earth Warcraft is to control the earth.


    When defending, it can agglomerate terrible rock armor to resist all attacks.


    When attacking, it can agglomerate huge rocks, smash the enemy in short range, and throw it in long range.


    What''s more, it can cause the earth to tremble, powerful enough to shatter the stars!


    Even on this Archean battlefield, the earth trembles, and all targets in a certain area can be bombarded at the same time.


    Controlling the earth and exerting it to the limit can send itself into the sky, turn it into a meteorite, and bombard all targets in a certain area. Its power is so powerful that it can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Of course, compared with the attack, the most distinctive aspect of earth Warcraft is defense.


    Although the control of the earth''s supernatural powers is not the law of heaven and earth, nor is it like heaven.But by condensing the rock armor, it can still condense a huge and incomparable body. Its defense is so strong that it can be called invincible!


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun, together with his friends, gathered in front of the Hill Cemetery of earth Warcraft.


    After some discussion, Xiong Da was the first one to test!


    Farewell to all partners, Xiong Da bravely set foot on the earth Warcraft Hill Cemetery.


    The next moment Xiongda gathered the power of the spirit, toward the Hill Cemetery, and slowly integrated into it.


    Yeah?


    As Xiong DA and Xiong Er Meng opened their eyes, they turned their heads and looked at each other.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was stunned. This is


    At a loss, Xiong Er Meng steps forward and rushes to the Hill Cemetery.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and others, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are silent at the same time.


    This


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes and didn''t understand why this kind of thing happened.


    You know, according to the truth, a Hill Cemetery can only be used for one person to test the spirit of war at a time.


    If one of them has already started the trial, the second can''t do anything even if he sets foot on a Hill Cemetery.


    But now, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have started the war spirit test at the same time. What''s going on?


    With only a little thought, Chu Xingyun suddenly understood.


    Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are the monsters of the earth''s violent bear clan. There is nothing different about this.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are twins, and they are identical twins.


    When they were born, Xiong DA and Xiong er''s bodies were even connected together.


    Once one person is punctured, the other will also feel pain.


    As far as bear big and bear two remember, when they were young, the drive was connected, with two heads, four arms and four legs.


    It wasn''t until more than 3000 years later that Xiong DA and Xiong er''s royal blood were awakened that the fierce bear emperor did a separation operation for Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Of course, the reason why emperor baoxiong offered help was that he wanted to help.


    After helping Xiong DA and Xiong Er to separate, Xiong DA and Xiong Er became bodyguards for the great grandson of the fierce bear emperor.


    In the future, Chu Xingyun knew all about it, and even personally participated in and experienced


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2395

    The great grandson of baoxiong emperor died in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, although they are two people, to be exact It''s two bears.


    But before adulthood, they are actually one.


    And, over the years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have never been separated.


    During the day, we hunt together and practice together.


    Sleep together at night.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the warspirit trial, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were regarded as one.


    Only in this way can we explain this scene.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun and how his companions guessed.


    On the other side, Xiong DA and Xiong Er enter the trial dream.


    As soon as they regained their consciousness, Xiong DA and Xiong Er found that they had returned to their original form.


    On a closer look, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, with their backs on their backs, have two heads, four arms, and four stout and powerful legs.


    In the face of this scene, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not inconvenient. On the contrary, they are very familiar with each other.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er have only lived for more than 3000 years.


    And in the present state of time, more than 3000 years.


    I''ve been used to bear and bear for many years.


    However, although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are used to it, they are not used to the other earth storm bears in the group.


    Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not regarded as heretics, their peers are not willing to contact them, let alone play together.


    Fortunately, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have already experienced similar experiences.


    From the memory, the only one who can accompany Xiong DA and Xiong Er is each other.


    Xiong Da is Xiong er''s brother.


    Bear two is Xiong Da''s younger brother.


    Xiong Da is Xiong er''s best friend.


    Brother Bear is the best.


    For Xiong Da, bear 2 is everything.


    For bear two, big bear is the world!


    Moreover, today, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are no longer children.


    After living for more than 3000 years and practicing for such a long time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have already possessed the three-star soul suit and the nine star battle soul of yinmang. They don''t care about the company of their little friends!


    What''s more, it''s not the real world. It''s just a dream of war spirit.


    Xiong DA and Xiong er know that they are not here to play, but to learn skills.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er did not care about the strange eyes of other people around them. Instead, they worked hard to train, learn and master a series of abilities and skills of earth Warcraft in the ancient times.


    Generally speaking, Xiong DA and Xiong Er experienced a trial dream which was somewhat similar to Yuan Hong''s.


    Except for different ethnic groups and different living environments, others are almost the same.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s strategy manual for them can work.


    According to the strategy manual, before adulthood, Xiong DA and Xiong Er only need to study hard and practice hard, and don''t care about anything else.


    Everything should wait for adulthood, after the activation of the supernatural powers.


    But Although the strategy manual is very comprehensive, almost all that should be thought of.


    But Even if Chu Xingyun is an immortal, I''m afraid that Xiong DA and Xiong Er are in such a strange state.


    Obviously, they are two people, but they are regarded as one person. At the same time, they enter the war spirit test.


    What''s more, after entering the warspirit test, Xiong DA and Xiong Er actually recovered to their former appearance and became a conjoined baby again.


    In fact, for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, it''s easy to separate their bodies from each other in their present spiritual state.


    However, although they have been separated for more than 100 years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er really miss the feeling of being together.


    Therefore, now it is not easy to return to the state of that year, and they are reluctant to part immediately.


    In the conjoined state, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are also the physical and mental blending of another form.


    In this form, the feelings and thoughts of each other can be felt at the first time.


    Although they have two heads, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are similar to each other.


    Time goes by day by day


    In constant practice, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are very happy.


    As in his youth, Xiong Da was responsible for the cultivation of his body, and Xiong ER was responsible for the cultivation of mental methods.


    After practicing for a period of time, he will turn around. Xiong Er is responsible for body training and Xiong Da is responsible for heart training.


    In the same time, the training efficiency and speed of Xiong DA and Xiong Er are more than twice that of their counterparts!Therefore, Xiong DA and Xiong have been practicing hard day and night, and their strength can be described as thousands of miles in a day!


    Before adulthood, the most important thing is to practice.


    Just like building a tall building, how high a building can be built depends entirely on the foundation.


    Before adulthood, the stronger the root base is, the higher the height can be reached in adulthood.


    For three thousand years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t think about anything except practice.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are not the body of a fierce bear, but a connected stone man.


    For the earth Warcraft of the ancient rock clan, its infancy is thousands of times longer than that of other races.


    Ordinary living things, more than ten years, at most decades, are almost mature.


    The earth Warcraft of the ancient rock clan is different. It takes three thousand years to enter adulthood.


    Three thousand years, in the real world, is a very long period of time.


    But in the trial dream, the concept of time is vague and incomplete.


    For Xiong DA and Xiong Er, it seems that they have only practiced for three months, but in fact, 3000 years have passed.


    For three thousand years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have never stopped sleeping. With double efficiency and speed, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have laid a solid foundation.


    The more solid the foundation is, the more powerful the activated magic power will be, and the more powerful the level and power of the supernatural power will be.


    Finally


    Three thousand years later, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, along with the young people of the ancient rock clan, all the way to the deep earth, the direction of the earth mother temple, all the way to catch up.


    The supernatural power of the ancient rock clan is not born, but to enter the earth temple and get the blessing of mother earth God.


    Once you get the blessing of mother earth, you can control the power of the earth and gather together the rock fighting body.


    After laying a perfect foundation, Ursa and Ursa rush to the direction of the upcoming mother earth temple.


    At this moment, Xiong DA and Xiong er both want to know With the perfect foundation they have laid down, what kind of magic power will they get? Can their power and grade reach the ninth grade!


    All the way to


    After three years'' journey, finally The party arrived before the temple of mother earth.


    Looking around, a magnificent temple appears in the deepest part of the earth, a vast underground world.


    Looking at the statues of mother earth God, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, in the magnificent temple, they can''t help but open their mouths. The expression on their faces is like seeing a ghost


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2396

    Before seeing the Earth Goddess, Xiong DA and Xiong Er had numerous guesses.


    However, no matter how they guessed, they never thought that the statue of mother earth standing in the temple of mother earth was a huge head!


    If you look at it, the temple of mother earth is as high as ten thousand feet.


    There was nothing in the great temple of mother earth except a large head.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that this skull is not complete.


    From the nose down, including the entire mouth and chin, are buried deep under the ground.


    Only the nose, as well as the eyes and forehead, is above the surface.


    But even so, the height of this head is so huge!


    From the appearance alone, we can not see the whole picture of this skull, nor can we tell what kind of biological head it is.


    At this moment, the head eyes slightly closed, as if in a deep sleep, a dark yellow light, constantly spread from the huge head.


    If it''s just a stone, or If it''s just a corpse, Xiong DA and Xiong Er will be surprised, but they don''t seem to have seen a ghost.


    But in fact, this huge head is alive!


    At this moment, though the eyes on the huge head are closed.


    But the temperature from his skin, the thumping sound of his heart, and the sound of clattering and blood flowing were clearly audible.


    Is between the fright, the earth Warcraft clan elder, the low reprimand rises.


    In a hurry, Xiong DA and Xiong Er met with other companions and entered the square in front of the big head according to the special ceremony of the earth Warcraft clan.


    Looking around, more than 100000 ancient rock people and stone giants participated in the ceremony, just like a river, poured into the huge square one after another.


    According to the positions that have been practiced countless times before, everyone quickly reaches their respective positions, including Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    At the same time, the elders of the ancient rock group, those old and about to be weathered rock giants, arrived in the middle of the square, on the round platform with a diameter of more than 30000 meters.


    Under the busy work of the ancient rock people, soon A huge, 3000 Zhang high bonfire was erected.


    This 3000 Zhang high bonfire is made of thick logs.


    And these stout logs, each weighing ten thousand tons, have a total of 18000.


    These huge logs were resisted all the way by the rock giants of the ancient rock group who participated in this trial.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er also fought against each other. No one can come empty handed.


    These huge logs, deep red in color and covered with resin, will emit tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature once ignited.


    Most importantly, these trees are very resistant to fire. Once ignited, they can burn for three days and three nights without going out.


    Soon, under the leadership of the ancient rock clan, a huge bonfire was lit.


    Then, under the leadership of the elders of all ethnic groups, more than 100000 young stone people of the ancient Yan nationality, around the huge bonfire, danced the unique war dance of the ancient rock people, sang the unique war songs of the ancient rock people, and sang the Gulu Guala singing generals.


    After living in the ancient rock people for 3000 years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have already mastered the language of the ancient rock group and the war dance of the ancient rock group.


    However, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not the materials for singing. They are both a little tone deficient.


    But it doesn''t matter. Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not good at singing, they can roar!


    Just open your throat, open your throat, and roar wildly.


    As for intonation and tune, who cares?


    Whoosh Hey, ha


    Among the majestic battle songs of the ancient rock people, more than 100000 young people of the ancient rock nationality started their most unique ceremony with songs and dances around the bonfire under the leadership of their elders.


    With the passage of time, the mountain of bonfire, quickly began to burn up.


    The deep red resin is the most flammable. Once ignited, the flame immediately follows the resin and rushes to the top of the campfire.


    After the huge, three thousand Zhang tall bonfire was ignited, the boundless heat suddenly surged out and swayed around.


    For ordinary creatures, in the face of such high temperature, not to mention singing and dancing, can not cry out loud, that is good.


    But the ancient rock group is different, the ancient rock group is a kind of strange creature, the whole body is made up of ancient rock, condensed.


    Although the temperature of the bonfire was terrible, for the ancient rock people, such a temperature would only make them feel warm, but not hurt them.


    Singing and dancing, more than ten thousand ancient rock people are young and strong, constantly revolving around the huge bonfire.


    Time is passing by


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally That raging heat, the whole earth mother temple, baking hot.Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    As the heat spreads, the next moment In the huge temple, the beating heart of mother earth is getting louder and faster


    Even the clattering sound of blood vessels became clearer and more powerful.


    Finally Just at the most vigorous moment of the bonfire, the big head, which was half exposed to the surface, was already as high as ten thousand feet. The slightly closed eyes finally opened a little gap!


    With the eyes of the Earth Mother God opened a gap, in an instant, a dark yellow light shot out of the gap and spread towards the square.


    Wheezing


    A whistling sound, bear big and bear two, only feel a stiff body, the whole body, instantly frozen in place.


    At this moment, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can clearly feel that their bodies have solidified. They can''t even move a finger. Even blinking their eyes has become a kind of extravagant hope.


    It''s not just Xiong DA and Xiong er. On the huge temple square, there are more than 100000 ancient rock people. All of them are fixed in place and can''t move. Only the huge bonfire is still burning with crackling sound.


    Time is passing by


    With the continuous burning of the bonfire, the huge eyes on the head of that hand opened up a little bit, and more and more dark yellow light came out.


    Boom


    Finally, on that huge head, that pair of huge incomparable eyes, the moment completely opened, Xiong DA and bear two felt a moment of rotation in front of their eyes.


    When they regained consciousness again, Xiong DA and Xiong Er found that their bodies had disappeared and only consciousness existed in the world.


    Not only the body is missing, but also the temples around it.


    Looking around, except for the huge head, everything else had disappeared and turned into a dark yellow mist, enveloping all around.


    Under the gaze of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the huge head finally reveals the whole picture.


    On a closer look, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can be sure that they have never seen a similar creature.


    The huge head looks like a bear, but in fact it looks like a tiger, a leopard, or even a lion!


    However, on a closer look, none of them looks like


    From this huge head, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can find many characteristics of tiger, leopard and bear lion, but they are not.


    Vientiane!


    Yes, this huge head, in fact, is nothing like, but carefully speaking, it is a bit like everything, so It is correct to call it Vientiane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2397

    During the observation, the eyes of the huge head shot out a colorful light, which instantly swept towards Xiong DA and Xiong er


    Boom


    The next moment, in the perception of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the head turns to lock his eyes on Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, a soul language exploded in Xiong DA and Xiong er''s mind.


    Looking for Looking for Looking for


    Help me find my torso and limbs!


    Hearing the thick and violent voice, Xiong DA and Xiong Er looked at each other, and then made a decision.


    Facing the command of the huge head, Xiong Daodao said: "we both have the most solid foundation and the most powerful talent..."


    "Yes We are the most suitable person, as long as you give us the most powerful magic power, we will help you to retrieve the trunk and limbs Bear two interface way.


    Hearing the words of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the furious voice roared again: "I can give you the most powerful magic power, but if you can''t find my trunk and limbs in 100000 years, I will kill you."


    Looking at each other, Xiong DA and Xiong Er couldn''t help laughing.


    100000 years!


    After 100000 years, he and Xiong DA and Xiong Er went back to the ancient tomb.


    Although the huge head looks so powerful and terrifying, Xiong DA and Xiong Er don''t believe that he can chase them to the wasteland cemetery to kill them.


    Therefore, the threat of this huge head is not a threat to Xiong DA and Xiong II at all.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s disapproval, the huge head said with a smile: "don''t have a fluke mentality. As long as I give an order, the whole world, all the ancient rock warriors, will become your enemies!"


    Hehe, a smile, Xiong DA and Xiong Er resolutely nodded, should come down.


    After all, they tried this time for the purpose of supernatural power, so For the sake of magic, they don''t mind taking on this formidable task.


    Even if they can''t find the trunk and limbs of the head in 100000 years, they don''t worry about their lives.


    For 100000 years, they didn''t know how strong they were.


    Even if the whole clan of the ancient rock hunted down? In order to get a lot of evil spirit and stay in the world for a long time, they are worried that they have no rivals.


    Seeing Xiong DA and Xiong Er nodding at the same time, the huge head nodded with satisfaction.


    After a little meditation, the huge head said, "you seem to be one, but in fact, you are two complete souls, so Here, I have two top-level magic powers that can be combined and matched with each other. "


    While speaking, the huge head, huge eyes, suddenly shot out a red and a blue, two light balls.


    In the whistling sound, the two light balls instantly jump into the eyebrows of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and disappear.


    Boom


    At the next moment, Xiong DA and Xiong two felt a roar in their minds, and they kept on rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    Blue is the sky


    Red for underground lava


    As a result, Xiong DA and Xiong Er got the magic power of turning the sky and covering the earth respectively!


    The supernatural power is the control of the earth''s energy.


    Earth covering magic is the control of the earth''s power.


    When the two are combined together, they can match and promote each other!


    Even if it is used alone, the supernatural power, as well as the earth covering power, is already the most top-level magic power.


    However, once they are matched with each other, combined, promoted and increased, this earth shaking magic power has reached a terrible level.


    Seeing that Xiong DA and Xiong Er have mastered the magic power of heaven turning and earth covering respectively, the huge head said deeply: "I have given you the strongest magic power you want. Next, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    After a pause, the huge head continued: "remember! You have only one hundred thousand years. If you don''t want to be a public enemy of the world, you''d better get busy with me from now on! "


    With a nod, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t want to play tricks.


    The so-called, take people''s money, for others to eliminate disasters.


    Although Xiong and Xiong Er didn''t get money, they couldn''t buy it. It was a huge and incomparable benefit.


    Therefore, if possible, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, in fact, don''t mind helping this head find his trunk and limbs.


    However, no one can guarantee whether it can be found or not.


    Fortunately, even if they can''t find them, Xiong DA and Xiong Er won''t worry. At most, they will fight against the whole world with their strength.


    However, they can go back to the ancient graveyard and have nothing to worry about.


    Soon, the huge head gradually faded, and the dark yellow fog around Xiong DA and Xiong Er quickly dissipated.When you look around, everything around you is restored to its original appearance.


    Ha ha ha


    The next moment A crazy laugh was heard from afar.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that a pair of twin ancient rock giants crazily looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the two ancient rock giants, a group of ancient rock people gathered in the past and inquired carefully.


    In the inquiry of a group of elders, the twin stone men of the two ancient rock people spoke excitedly about their magic power.


    Paishan magic power, and the sea god!


    Obviously, the twins, like Xiong DA and Xiong Er, have acquired great powers.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that, like the God of turning over the sky and the power of covering the earth, both of them are combined and can increase and promote each other.


    However, compared with the earth shaking, it is still a big difference in the power of each other.


    In addition to the supernatural powers of turning over the sky and covering the earth, the powers of paishan and falling into the sea are already at the top of the list.


    Looking at each other, Xiong DA and Xiong Er slapped their lips.


    According to their nature, Xiong DA and Xiong Er want to stand up and show off with pride.


    But Chu Xingyun gave them, the trial dream strategy manual, but strongly prohibited this kind of show off.


    Before becoming powerful, we must learn to keep a low profile and even forbear.


    Forced to suppress the inner excitement, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 secretly sneak into the crowd.


    Although they didn''t come out to show off, there was a glimmer of expectation in the heart of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Sooner or later, they will be stronger.


    At that time, they will no longer need to keep a low profile or any kind of forbearance.


    At that time, they will let everyone know, what is tall, what is called crazy drag cool!


    Is it overwhelming?


    We can even overturn heaven and earth, not to mention mountains and seas!


    Over the next period of time, everyone went back the same way.


    Along the way, Xiong DA and Xiong Er continued to keep a low profile. While walking, they practiced the magic power of turning the sky and covering the earth.


    The supernatural power, as well as the earth covering power, can only be exerted through the big handprint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2398

    The so-called big fingerprint is actually the palm of the hand.


    Although from the name, one is the sky shaking, the other is covering the ground, which seems to be completely opposite.


    But in fact, the sky turned and the earth was covered.


    When the earth is covered, the sky is turned over.


    The so-called earth shaking is actually the description of the same thing.


    When it is put into practice, it is actually a big fingerprint!


    It makes no difference whether it is the palm down or the palm forward.


    Sky shaking seal and earth covering seal are actually the difference between yin and Yang, energy and strength.


    The sky shaking seal controls the energy, and it is the attack of skills.


    Overprint controls power and physical attacks.


    The combination of earth shaking seal and overlaying seal is the strongest strike with both strength and energy!


    As the saying goes, one hand sets the sun and the moon, and one hand covers heaven and earth. This is the power of the earth shaking and earth shaking powers.


    Earth shaking two magic powers, together, is the real earth shaking seal.


    The real sky turning seal is the strongest blow formed by the combination and increase of the sky turning and earth covering powers.


    The real earth shaking seal is actually the abbreviation of earth shaking seal.


    After mastering the sky turning seal, you will have the magic power to control the earth.


    In this way, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can draw on the power of the earth at any time to increase their own actions.


    Therefore, it took only three months to get back to the ancient rock tribe.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because of the long life span of the ancient rock group, until now, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have not felt the power of the ancient cemetery.


    Although there is a hidden force involved, but even if it is completely ignored, it will not be dragged back.


    Moreover, although the power of this involvement has been growing slowly, the growth rate is extremely slow.


    In a short period of time, it can''t affect Xiong DA and Xiong II at all.


    The ancient rock group is a kind of organism formed by the condensation of ancient rock, and its life span is about one million years.


    So, three thousand years is just a trial.


    After returning to the tribe, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t continue to keep fit. Instead, they used their secret method and separated.


    Up to now, it doesn''t make much sense to keep fit.


    Pure cultivation, for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, has no meaning.


    With a solid foundation, it is difficult to make great progress even if it is closed to the outside world for millions of years.


    The most important thing is that even if you have been practicing hard for millions of years, even if you have made great progress, once you leave this trial dream, everything will become meaningless.


    After all, apart from the supernatural powers, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have nothing to take away from the dream world.


    According to the strategy given by Chu Xingyun, once you awaken the magic power, you have to understand, study and master the key points of magic power through a lot of fighting and actual combat.


    In any case, when you leave the trial dream, you must fully understand, comprehend and master your own magical powers.


    After all, in the real world, Chu Xingyun''s world is really not much, there is not much time for them to grow slowly.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er think they are not intelligent people.


    And For Chu Xingyun, they are convinced and convinced.


    Therefore, after returning to the tribe, Xiong DA and Xiong two stayed for three years. After initially mastering the characteristics of the two magic powers, they left the tribe.


    In the next few tens of thousands of years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er traveled all the way around the world, where there was no living grass!


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er don''t know when they are in or when.


    In the whole world, there is no star, only a whole, barren land.


    Moreover, for tens of thousands of years, neither Xiong Da nor Xiong Er has been able to explore the edge of this world.


    The barren world is full of towering ancient trees and all kinds of huge beasts.


    These wild animals are incomparably huge, but they are all in a state of intelligence.


    Xiong DA and Xiong er know that if they continue to develop, after hundreds of millions of years of continuous evolution, these beasts, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, will probably become demon clans.


    But for now, these beasts are really beasts. Although they are big and powerful, they are not rivals at all.


    Along the way, Xiong DA and Xiong Er kept feeling and finally In a million miles of cracks in the earth, the two feel a trace of familiar breath.


    Yes, this breath is nothing else. It is the breath of the huge head in the temple of the earth.


    Although it is not known which part of the huge head, trunk and limbs is in this crevasse, it is clear that they will get something.After taking a rest, Xiong DA and Xiong Er walk all the way to the earth fissure, and continue to deepen.


    Along the way, a creature that bears big and bear two are very familiar with appears in front of them.


    At a glance, hundreds of millions of cockroaches are pouring out from the depths of the earth like a dark tide.


    In just a few hundred breaths, the black army of cockroaches, which was as black as the tide, would completely submerge the cracks in the earth for millions of miles.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, they had to turn around and run away.


    But bear big and bear two are different.


    Because of the relationship between cockroach emperor, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are really familiar with cockroaches.


    Seeing these cockroaches, Xiong DA and Xiong two felt cordial, but they didn''t feel terror at all.


    If we are really afraid of cockroaches, how can Xiong DA and Xiong Er get so close to cockroach emperor Zun and get bored with each other every day.


    Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er did not spend too long with cockroach emperor Zun.


    However, after drinking a lot of tea, the wisdom of Xiong DA and Xiong Er has risen to the height of terror.


    Although it is far from being comparable with Chu Xingyun, compared with ordinary human beings, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are already equivalent to the wise men of a thousand years.


    Therefore, after getting along with the cockroach emperor for some time, both of them have learned the cockroach language.


    Of course, in a real sense, the cockroaches don''t actually bark, because they don''t have vocal organs at all.


    The sound of cockroaches is made by rubbing their wings.


    However, whether it is the sound of vocal cords or not, in short As long as there is a voice, you can communicate. The key is to master that language.


    There is no doubt that Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not familiar with cockroach language.


    Squeak Squeak, squeak


    Facing the tide like, pitch black, constantly surging cockroaches, Xiong DA and Xiong Er pressed their throats and made a sharp squeak.


    At the sound of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, all the cockroaches are in a mess.


    The next moment The tide of cockroaches gradually separated a road.


    A bent figure, along the cockroach army out of the way, step by step out!


    Lao Fei!


    Looking at the familiar figure, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately opened their throat and called out loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2399

    Unfortunately, that rickety figure, obviously can''t understand the language of bear big and bear two, a face at a loss.


    looked carefully, as like as two peas, the rickets.


    The same bent body, the same wretched face, even the thin arms and legs bending angle, are almost the same.


    If the shape and face are similar, it doesn''t mean anything.


    After all, different species don''t really distinguish one another in appearance.


    In the eyes of human beings, aren''t all monkeys the same?


    It''s not just monkeys, pigs, horses, cattle, sheep Isn''t it all the same?


    Human beings really distinguish these creatures mainly by the color and pattern of hair.


    Black flowers on white background or white flowers on black background This is the memory point.


    However, looking at the cockroach in front of him, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are completely stupid.


    It''s not just faces and bodies, but even Even the patterns as like as two peas are identical.


    Looking at the rickety figure in front of him and a wretched face, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 looked at each other, and then creaked again, sending out a series of calls.


    This time, the cockroach patriarch with a rickety figure finally understood the meaning of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    However, in the face of Xiong DA and Xiong er''s inquiries, the cockroach patriarch was obviously confused, and did not know who the cockroach emperor Xiong DA and Xiong Er referred to.


    After repeated confirmation, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have to admit that they really recognized the wrong person.


    Although it is the body or appearance, whether the pattern or the soul wave, are exactly the same.


    However, the cockroach patriarch in front of him is not actually the cockroach emperor - breaking the army!


    Everything can only be said to be a coincidence, or The cockroach emperor is just a throwback. As like as two peas, the cockroach clan,


    , heard that there was a cockroach offspring who was exactly the same as him, and even the patterns were not different.


    During the conversation, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, as well as the cockroach patriarch, soon became familiar.


    Like cockroach emperor Zun, this cockroach clan leader is also a straightforward and simple product, so soon The three became one, and they were very familiar.


    At the invitation of the cockroach clan leader, the three people went all the way to the deep crack of the earth and the cockroach''s nest.


    After entering the cockroach''s nest, three people sat down one after another. Xiong DA and Xiong Er simply explained their purpose.


    Hearing Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, the cockroach patriarch frowned.


    But soon, the cockroach patriarch thought of something, got up, took Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and walked to the canyon behind the nest


    Come out through the back door of the cockroach nest. The next moment Xiong DA and Xiong Er see a huge hand.


    Looking at the huge hand, I feel very strong.


    Xiong DA and Xiong II immediately confirmed that this palm is the right palm of the giant head in the earth temple!


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s surprised expression, the cockroach patriarch tells them frankly.


    The reason why the cockroaches gather here is to absorb the energy of this palm and soak the stones.


    Originally, this is not a crack in the earth, but just a valley.


    The huge palm of more than 3000 Zhang fell on the open space in the valley.


    Although, the cockroaches could not touch or even get close to the giant palm.


    However, the energy emitted by the huge palm was absorbed by the surrounding rocks, and became the most precious food for the cockroaches.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the cockroach family is relying on the gnawing of the energy soaked rocks, just gradually developed to today.


    After a large number of rocks were gnawed away, the huge palm gradually sank into the ground.


    To be sure, this one million mile long crack in the earth was created by the cockroaches.


    Listening to the cockroach patriarch''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are in a dilemma.


    If they want to take this giant palm, the cockroaches will lose the best and most delicious food.


    But if they don''t take this giant palm, they won''t be able to fulfill their promise.


    However, Xiong DA and Xiong er know that the contradiction is irreconcilable.


    In the face of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the cockroach patriarch could not give in.


    Once the giant palm is given up, there will be problems with the food of the cockroaches.


    Once they lose their food, they will die out in a very short time, and all of them will be starved to death.


    Between hesitation, finally Xiong DA and Xiong Er finally come up with a solution that is not a solution.


    This method is very simple. It is to teach the cockroach patriarch the method of preaching.Although for most of the monks, the road of cultivation and the method of demonstrating Tao need to be kept absolutely secret.


    However, the cockroach emperor Zun is different. His way of cultivation and the method of preaching need not be kept secret.


    To put it bluntly, there are three elements in the way of the cockroach emperor.


    The first is the power of creation. If there is no force of creation, there is no way to prove Tao.


    The second is the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects. If there is no rich man of ten thousand poisonous insects, he can only approach the way infinitely, but he will never get the Tao.


    The last is the ancient stele of poison. For cockroach emperor Zun, the ancient stele of poison is Tao. If you get the stele of poison, it means the earth has arrived.


    The road that cockroach emperor Zun has found is almost the only one suitable for cockroaches.


    Although there are three thousand roads, this is the only one that is really suitable for cockroaches.


    In other words, any other road can only be built, but it can never be proved.


    Of these three elements, the first one can always be found as long as you have enough time to keep looking for it.


    However, the second and third elements are really available but not desirable.


    Whether it is the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects or the ancient stele of poison, it is the only existence in the world.


    Therefore, there is no need to keep secret the way of preaching by the cockroach emperor. Even if other people know it, it is useless


    After careful consideration for a long time, finally Xiong DA and Xiong Er decide to exchange the giant palm with the method of cockroach preaching.


    In the face of Xiong DA and Xiong er''s proposed deal, the cockroach clan leader even avoided hesitation and agreed directly.


    After all, a road for cockroaches is more precious than anything else.


    Once it can be proved successful, no matter how much the cockroaches sacrifice, it is definitely worth it.


    Of course, everything has a premise. The premise is that the method of preaching is true and effective.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not worried about the requirements of the cockroach patriarch.


    The method of Blattella emperor Zun''s way of preaching was directly revealed, and half of the silk was not hidden.


    The reason why they are so generous and undisguised is that once the cockroach patriarch agrees with this method of preaching, he will inevitably give up the huge palm.


    If you want to find the cockroach people who have the power of creation to seize the house, the only way is crazy invasion and crazy attack.


    Relying on the phagocytosis of all things, with the fastest speed, breeding a million trillion cockroach army.


    The faster the cockroaches multiply and the more cockroaches there are, the higher the probability of the emergence of cockroaches with the power of nature


    If we continue to guard here, this giant palm can feed the existing cockroach tribe, but it can''t breed cockroach offspring in large quantities.


    It can be said that in order to continue to have this huge palm, the cockroach patriarch has to give up his testimony.


    Once the cockroach clan leader tries to testify, he must give up this palm and lead the army of cockroaches to embark on the journey of swallowing heaven and earth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2400

    Xiong DA and Xiong Er tell the most suitable way of preaching for cockroaches.


    To be honest, the cockroach patriarch was really shocked.


    In a few short statements, Xiong DA and Xiong Er opened a door to a new world for the cockroach patriarch, and let him see a new world, which he had never thought of before.


    Think about it carefully, if he is in command of the cockroach army, he will multiply the cockroach army with the resources of the whole world by relying on the omnivorous characteristics of the cockroach family which devours all things.


    So Even if the cockroaches with the power of creation are rare and hard to appear again, they can eventually appear.


    Once the cockroach tribe which has the power of creation is taken away, the cockroach clan leader will have the power of creation. In this way It''s really a great way to go with a million poisonous insects urn and cockroaches!


    Although the cockroach clan leader doesn''t know what a million poison urn is, it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter.


    Even if not now, the cockroach clan leader can continue to collect the world''s natural materials and treasures during the expedition to the world, and refine a 10000 poisonous urn by himself.


    For the cockroach clan leader, as long as you know the function of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, everything else is difficult to defeat him.


    As long as there is enough time and enough materials, he can certainly refine it.


    As for the ancient stele of poison, although I don''t know where it is, there is no doubt that it must exist.


    Even if we can''t find the ancient stele of poison, the cockroach clan leader can''t give up this road.


    After all, this is the only way for cockroaches to preach.


    The most important thing is that the cockroach clan leader can do this in the first two rings.


    Even if the last link can never be achieved, he can also be infinitely close to the road, and does not need to be so muddled as now, can only sit and wait for death to come.


    Therefore, in the face of such temptation, the cockroach patriarch can not refuse in any case.


    After closing for three years, the cockroach clan leader made a decision after repeated calculations.


    After the clearance, the cockroach clan chief first time, gave the giant palm to Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    As Xiong DA and Xiong Er think, unless the cockroach patriarch doesn''t want to preach, otherwise The first thing he had to do was give up the huge hand.


    As for why we have to give them to Xiong DA and Xiong Er instead of hiding them, we are helpless.


    The cockroaches, including the cockroach patriarch, can''t even get close to the giant palm.


    Once they get out of here, the breath from that huge hand will naturally attract other creatures.


    Therefore, since it is destined to be cheap to others, it is not as good as cheap bear big and bear two.


    After all, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have given the cockroaches a whole set of methods to testify the truth, and even point out the ultimate way. This human relationship should be paid back in any case.


    In fact, not only the giant palm, but also the cockroach emperor promised to help Xiong DA and Xiong Er to search for the broken limbs and arms during the expedition.


    Once a broken limb or arm is found, the cockroach clan leader will send an army of cockroaches to protect it, and inform Xiong DA and Xiong ER as soon as possible.


    After completing the transaction, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, all the way to the giant palm, press the giant palm according to the secret method of the giant head.


    Boom


    With the urge of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the huge palm, which is more than 3000 feet long, suddenly trembled violently and gradually disappeared into the earth.


    At the same time, in the temple of mother earth, the huge head suddenly opened her eyes.


    A dark yellow light, a huge palm, from the ceiling above the temple of mother earth, slowly sank down.


    Looking at the huge palm separated from itself for many years, on the huge head, the eyes emitting dark yellow light suddenly lit up.


    How many years, finally found a remnant limb, this is simply not easy.


    Feeling the breath of bear big and bear two on the giant palm, the huge head suddenly showed a soft smile.


    Obviously, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are very satisfied with what they have done.


    The next moment


    The huge head snorted coldly and his eyes narrowed slightly. A divine light was emitted, which instantly penetrated the earth and directly reached the ancient rock community hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Looking around, the twin brothers of the ancient rock tribe, who have acquired the power of mountain sweeping and sea falling, are leading a group of ancient rock clan armies and fighting each other.


    Although they can complement each other and promote each other.


    But in fact, just like the earth shaking and earth shaking powers, they are power and energy.


    While they can promote each other, once they fight each other, they will be equally matched.With two top-notch magical powers, the twins joined forces to defeat all the competitors in the clan.


    With the combination of paishan magic power and sea falling magic power, it really has the power of overwhelming mountains and seas.


    Even the mountains can be pushed away with one push.


    Hands a turn between, the moment is the earth collapse, waves lift the sky.


    As a result, a group of experts of the ancient rock clan were defeated by the two brothers one after another. They either chose to submit or were brutally killed.


    After defeating all the opponents, the twin brothers have no rivals in the whole ancient rock clan.


    But in this way, they became the biggest enemy to each other.


    Therefore, after maintaining peace for more than 3000 years, the twin brothers suddenly set off a big war.


    In the temple of mother earth, when the giant head was seen at a glance, the world was falling apart and the mountains were roaring.


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the huge head withdrew his eyes.


    Obviously, he had high hopes for the twin brothers.


    You know, the mighty power is the top one next to the earth shaking one.


    But by contrast, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have helped him find a right palm.


    But the twin brothers are still fighting in their own nest. What''s the matter!


    If possible, he would like to slap the two dishonest fools to death.


    However, even if the two idiots were killed, it would not change any of the facts.


    Now, the huge head only hopes that after the end of the fight between the brothers, they will set off quickly and go to the vast world to find his own broken arm and limb for him!


    Not to mention how the huge head in the temple of mother earth thought


    On the other side, Xiong DA and Xiong Er took away the huge palm and did not turn away.


    For Xiong DA and Xiong Er, they are idle anyway. It''s better to fight against the whole dream world together with the cockroach patriarch.


    In this way, you can not only accumulate evil spirit crazily, but also be familiar with and master earth shaking powers.


    Moreover, if possible, Xiong DA and Xiong Er don''t want to break their promise. They also hope to find other broken arms and limbs of the giant head as much as possible to fulfill their promise.


    Although, after drinking a large number of Chu Xingyun''s first generation of enlightenment tea, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are much smarter.


    But keeping faith, honesty and doing what he says are still the most valuable qualities of Xiong DA and Xiong ER!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2401

    Time flies


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, together with the cockroach clan chief, command a hundred million trillion cockroach army, which is rampant all the way around the world.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, I don''t know what era it is.


    But to be sure, there is no demon clan, no demon clan, and no dragon clan.


    In the whole world, everywhere is a piece of barren, all living things, are in a very primitive state.


    Along the way, except for the cockroach patriarch, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have never seen any intelligent creatures.


    In the next few tens of thousands of years, under the command of the cockroach clan leader, the cockroach army devoured hundreds of millions of fierce beasts, and continued to multiply and expand


    During the battle, cockroach emperor Zun also collected a lot of Tiancai Dibao. According to the description of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, he refined 10000 Gu poison urn.


    In tens of thousands of years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have experienced tens of thousands of battles and turned the sky with one hand. They are absolutely superb.


    When encountering those ferocious beasts, many times The cockroach army doesn''t play a very important role at all.


    The defense and armor of many fierce beasts are too strong. Although the number of cockroaches is large, there is no way to break through the defense of those fierce beasts.


    When it comes to this kind of time, it''s time for Xiong DA and Xiong to fight.


    A giant palm formed by the condensation of vitality will fall from the sky. It will flatten the target with one slap, and it will not die or be half disabled.


    Of course, the fight between Xiong DA and Xiong Er is not just about the sky shaking seal.


    After countless battles, the fighting skills and experience of Xiong DA and Xiong Er have been improved.


    And During this period of time, the harvest of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is also very good.


    After searching for the giant palm, Xiong DA and Xiong Er found the trunk, right arm, right hand and left arm of the giant head respectively


    In this way, the whole upper body of the giant head has been found.


    Originally, Xiong DA and Xiong Er wanted to continue searching.


    However, the time has come to make an appointment with the giant head in the underground world.


    Until now, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, in this trial dream, have only stayed for 100000 years. They don''t want to leave.


    As a result, Xiong DA and Xiong Er had no choice but to say goodbye to the cockroach patriarch for the time being and drove all the way to the earth mother temple.


    After 100000 years of fighting and training


    Although Xiong DA and Xiong Er don''t care about their cultivation and strength.


    More to see the kind of magic, war skills, as well as their own ability to exercise and master.


    However, after all, 100000 years is a very long time. Even if there is no deliberate practice, the natural growth alone is not comparable in the past.


    Therefore, it took only three months for Xiong DA and Xiong Er to return to the earth mother temple after a journey of hundreds of millions of miles.


    As Xiong DA and Xiong Er enter the earth temple, the giant head slowly opens his eyes.


    Looking at the huge head, Xiong DA and Xiong Er bow.


    Respecting teachers and respecting the way is the most valuable knowledge they learned from Chu Xingyun.


    Anyway, the giant head taught them the best of their powers.


    So Even if there is no name of master and apprentice, but there is the reality of master and apprentice. There must be some respect.


    Moreover, even if Chu Xingyun didn''t teach them, as a simple and honest fierce bear family, the tradition since ancient times is to respect teachers.


    Violent bear is a fierce bear. It is rude and honest. If it is not forced, they should also pay attention to credibility.


    Kowtow three times in a row


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er stood up.


    Looking up at the huge head, Xiong Da opened his mouth and said, "the time of 100000 years has come. Our brothers dare not delay for a moment, but we can''t find any trace of your legs and feet."


    As soon as Xiong Da''s voice fell, Xiong er said, "yes Over the past 100000 years, we have not even paid attention to the cultivation. We have searched almost all the areas. "


    Well


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the corner of the mouth of the giant head pulled gently, showing a soft smile.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the giant head said, "you two are very good, better than all the people I have seen before combined..."


    Hearing the words of the giant head, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are embarrassed.


    They know what they think. In fact They try to find it.


    However, if they can''t find them, and the giant head must kill them, then they are ready to betray their faith.


    Once in a critical moment, they will comply with the force of involvement, and instantly return to the ancient cemetery.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the giant head is, it is impossible to threaten them.Looking at the shyness of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the giant head smiles more and more kindly.


    What a simple, honest two children.


    Also accepted the mission, but The twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality first fought for power and power.


    After annihilating and subduing all the hostile forces, the two brothers went against each other again.


    Now, a hundred thousand years have passed, but the brothers still can''t tell the winner.


    At the moment, the ancient rock tribe is divided into two major tribes, hostile to each other and fighting on a continuous basis, which really disappoints him.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er are different. They don''t waste any time. They don''t even have a firm foundation. They resolutely embark on the journey and complete the task he assigned to them.


    After 100, 000 years, they successfully helped him retrieve his trunk, arms and hands


    At this moment The strength and realm of Xiong DA and Xiong Er are much better than that of 100000 years ago.


    However, compared with the ancient rock clan, that pair of brothers who have the magic power of mountains and seas, it is much worse.


    The giant head knew that in the past 100000 years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er did not settle down to practice, nor did they find Tiancai Dibao to strengthen themselves.


    For a hundred thousand years, they have been fighting, searching, and doing nothing else.


    Looking at the strange smile of the giant head, Xiong DA and Xiong er''s heart beat with drums.


    "I hope you can give us more time. Anyway We will help you recover all your limbs as soon as possible. "


    Nodding, bear two interface way: "yes, respect, we have really tried our best."


    Hearing the words of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the giant head said with a kind smile: "no No, you don''t have to keep looking. "


    While speaking, the underground space where the earth temple is located suddenly and violently shakes up.


    Between the violent shocks, the huge head, roaring, rose from the ground.


    Looking around, the huge head broke through the stone floor and rose all the way up.


    Under the gaze of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, under the huge head, there is a thick and exuberant neck, and then the shoulders, chest, arms, and hands


    From the waist up, all exposed above the surface.


    Looking at the huge body of 33000 Zhang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er couldn''t help but gape.


    Only half of the body, as high as thirty-three thousand Zhang, this if you find the legs, that is how high ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2402

    Looking at the startled appearance of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the huge head opened his mouth slowly and said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? You just need to retrieve my trunk and limbs


    While speaking, the huge head gently raised his arms and said with a smile, "by my trunk and limbs, I mean my trunk, two arms and two palms."


    What! This


    Hearing the terrible giant''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately widened their eyes.


    Up and down looked at the terrible giant, bear Avenue: "but What about your legs? "


    Legs?


    Facing Xiong Da''s inquiry, the terrible giant said with a smile: "in fact Now I am my complete form. "


    After a pause, the terrible giant continued: "not all beings have legs. The whole world is my legs!"


    Hearing this, Xiong DA and Xiong Er suddenly realized.


    Yes, this is Mother Earth''s temple. It is the mother earth God that is worshipped here!


    If you look at it, the upper body of the Earth Mother God is really like a human female, with bulging chest, smooth and beautiful lines.


    However, the head and face of mother earth are not human, they are half human and half beast.


    At this moment, the waist of mother earth is perfectly integrated with the earth.


    At a glance, mother earth seems to grow out of the earth.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s curious appearance, the Earth Mother God said: "you two are very good. You helped me realize the wish that I have been unable to achieve for hundreds of millions of years."


    The trunk and limbs are located in five places.


    Everywhere, there are terrifying ethnic groups guarding.


    If it is someone else, let alone those broken arms and limbs, even if they are found, they can''t be taken away at all.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, without the help of the cockroach patriarch, could not have recovered these broken arms and legs so quickly.


    If there is a fight, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not rivals of the cockroach clan leader.


    Although the cockroach clan leader and his cockroach army can hardly break through the defense of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    However, with the breeding ability of cockroaches, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can''t kill them at all.


    To defeat the cockroach family with an army of 100 million trillion cockroaches with the strength of two people is simply a dream.


    There are many cockroaches in the millions of miles long and bottomless cracks in the earth. Even if there are long lines and let Xiong DA and Xiong Er kill at will, they will not be able to kill and kill them for 100000 years.


    The most helpless thing is that the cockroaches can reproduce faster than bear big and bear two.


    Between Xiong DA and Xiong Er, mother earth continued: "since you have helped me realize my greatest wish, now I want to reward you a lot. "


    Reward!


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er suddenly felt a tremor in their hearts.


    Although I don''t know what the Earth Mother God is and what kind of strength she has.


    But obviously, this Earth Mother God, absolutely powerful.


    Too high master, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 have never seen.


    In front of the Earth Mother God, the ten masters of the star gate law enforcement team are ten ants.


    In short


    The supernatural power given by mother earth God can easily create a master of huangbang, even a master of emperor list!


    What is it that can create the emperor''s list at will, or even the existence of the emperor''s master?


    Although they are not sure, Xiong DA and Xiong er know that the mother earth God in front of them is probably the ancestor level power that the king often mentions!


    Now, a Grandmaster said that he wanted to reward them, but he was still heavily rewarded. How could Xiong DA and Xiong er not be excited!


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s excited appearance, mother earth God said with a smile: "tell me, what do you want, as long as I have, I will help you realize what I can do."


    This


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were stunned.


    Yeah, what do they want?


    Strength? Realm? Fighting? Magic weapon! Super magic weapon!


    Or power, power, even money?


    No Not even


    You know, this is just a trial of dreams. Once you wake up and go back to the ancient graveyard, you can''t take these things with you.


    It has been proved that only supernatural powers can be brought back from the trial dream!


    In addition to magical powers, they can also bring back the fighting consciousness, combat skills and combat experience they have honed in their dream.


    However, this is just a memory, there will be no actual manifestation.


    What they can take away is only magic power and memory. Even if they are rewarded, they can''t take it away.Hesitantly looked at mother earth, bear Avenue: "this We seem to There''s nothing you want. "


    Nodding his head, Xiong er said: "what we value most is magic power, but now our brothers have the strongest power."


    Listening to Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, mother earth can''t help being speechless.


    Generally speaking, in the face of rewards Other people are all eyes shine, wish to do everything in the world.


    But Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t want anything. They were so simple and simple.


    The more you look at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the more satisfied you are.


    The less desire Xiong DA and Xiong Er are, the more Earth Mother God wants to reward them.


    In any case, for Earth Mother God, she can''t let Xiong DA and Xiong Er Bai get busy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Mother Earth said, "sure You already have the supreme power, and I can''t reward you any more. "


    After a pause, the earth mother said: "however, you have made such a great contribution, it is not appropriate not to reward."


    While speaking, mother earth raised her hands and bent her fingers at the same time. Between them, two dark yellow lights floated towards Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Wheezing


    A whistling sound, two dark yellow light groups, instantly into the bear big and bear two in the forehead.


    Under the perception of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, two groups of dark yellow light flickered into their sea of knowledge, and merged into the spirit bodies of Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong 2, Mother Earth said: "these two groups of earth origin, are my most precious treasure, equivalent to the blood essence of ordinary creatures."


    Smiling at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the earth mother said: "with these two groups of earth origin, you are also my children, so From now on, we are a family. "


    "With these two regiments of earth origin, the power of all your earth system skills and combat skills will be increased by nine times!" After a pause, mother earth continued.


    What!


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately widened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Looking at the surprised expressions of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, mother earth continued: "and As long as you step on the earth, you can draw energy from the earth infinitely. "


    As she spoke, mother earth''s expression became extremely loving.


    Her eyes swept over the faces of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and the earth mother said, "OK I just found the ontology, and then I will go into eternal sleep


    After a pause, mother earth continued, "I will not appear again until the injury is fully recovered, so You have to protect yourself until I wake up... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2403

    This


    They looked at each other, and Xiong DA and Xiong 2 nodded.


    Later, Xiong Da opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, Mother God. With the origin of the earth, it''s not a problem for us to protect ourselves."


    "Yes, Mother God, the strongest thing in our earth is defense. Even if we can''t beat them, we can resist." Xiong Er also said.


    Listening to Xiong DA and Xiong er''s words, the earth mother said, "you two don''t have to belittle yourself. If you can master it completely and exert the power of sky shaking seal, our earth will never be weaker than anyone else!"


    After a pause, mother earth seemed to think of something and continued: "it''s just You two brothers should remember that only when you join hands, can you play the real power of the sky shaking seal. Therefore In any case, you must unite! "


    While speaking, the Earth Mother God subconsciously took a look at the direction of the ancient rock tribe, and said in disappointment: "as long as you practice hard, study the sky seal carefully, unite and love each other, and help each other, who can bully the children of mother earth God in this world?"


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Hey hey, a smile, bear Avenue: "don''t worry, Mother God, our brother, as close as one person, in any case, we will never make conflicts."


    "Yes Our brothers, though they usually fight, have never really turned their backs. You can rest assured Said bear two.


    "I also believe that your brothers will not let me down."


    After a pause, mother earth continued: "OK, next I''m going to sleep for a long time. If someone bullies you and you can''t fight against it, hide and wait for me to wake up! "


    While speaking, the Earth Mother God''s eyes radiated a sharp light, and senleng said: "when I wake up, there will be no one who dares to bully you in this world."


    While speaking, although the Earth Mother God is a little reluctant to give up, but that huge incomparable body, but in the rumble, slowly toward the center of the earth.


    Under the gaze of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, mother earth''s body, which is as high as 33000 Zhang, has fallen down to the bottom.


    At the moment when Mother Earth''s head was about to fall below the ground, Mother Earth said, "OK, I''ll send you out. Anyway Remember to protect yourself. "


    While speaking, two groups of dark yellow light covered Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to depart, Xiong Da suddenly thought of something and said in a quick voice: "by the way, Mother God, if one day you meet a human named Chu Xingyun and Wu Ling is a seven star sword, please take care of it. It is our most respected and beloved family member."


    Facing the explanation of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, mother earth nodded slightly and then closed her eyes.


    The next moment Dark yellow light flash, bear big and bear two instantly disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the passageways leading to the temple of the earth collapsed one after another.


    Boom Boom


    In the fierce roar, bear big and bear two, appeared on the surface of the earth.


    Looking at the distance, a stretch of tens of thousands of miles of mountains, can be connected to the sky, is a violent collapse.


    Between the collapse of the sky and the earth, the sea water in the distance is surging, and the huge waves of tens of thousands of meters are roaring.


    Only in a short period of time, the giant mountain in front of us collapsed into a deep pit.


    Then, the surging waves came and soon submerged everything.


    Time is passing by


    For three days and three nights, the mountain range of Jietian, originally stretching for thousands of miles, has now turned into a vast ocean.


    In the face of the great changes, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 can''t help but look at each other.


    There is no doubt that the Earth Mother God is absolutely the existence of the ancestral level, and it is not the ordinary master of the imperial list.


    In fact, in these three days and three nights, all the changes that have taken place are the source of the four great powers!


    The first is earth shaking! It can also be said to be earth shaking, or earth shaking


    In short, it is actually the use of the supernatural power and the earth covering power.


    Under the joint efforts of the two magic powers, the earth is really overturned.


    However, it is not enough to trigger all the changes.


    The collapse of mountains and the sea howling and landslides are actually caused by the magic power of paishan and the magic power of falling into the sea.


    Earth shaking, mountains and seas, under the four magic powers, the final result is that the mountain next to the sky turns into a vast ocean of sea.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it happen, Xiong DA and Xiong Er couldn''t believe it. It didn''t look like this.


    After a long time of admiration, Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t make any more stops. They turned to the position agreed by the cockroach clan leader and ran over at full speed.


    In the next few days, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, after meeting with the cockroach clan leader, continued to invade the whole barren world.Although there is no need to search for the broken arm and limb of the giant head, the magic power and combat skills of Xiong DA and Xiong Er still need to be constantly improved.


    For Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the cockroach clan leader is also very welcome.


    For the cockroach patriarch, bear big bear two is simply too rare.


    They don''t want anything, and they don''t get anything in return.


    There are hard to chew bones, bear big and bear two will rush up the first time, can not stop.


    And when it comes to dividing the spoils, Xiong DA and Xiong Er directly turn around and leave, and they don''t want to force them.


    Will only selfless dedication, but will never have the slightest request.


    When fighting, you can''t even see the shadow when you are enjoying yourself. If you look for such a partner all over the world, maybe it''s just this one


    Time goes by year by year


    Finally, the cockroaches became one of the two great races in the barren world.


    Among them, the largest race is the ancient rock group.


    The second largest race is the cockroach group led by the head of cockroach tribe.


    When the two races are strong to a certain extent, it is inevitable that the ancient rock tribe and the cockroach tribe will face each other.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can hardly accommodate two tigers, and there is no room for two major races in this world.


    After fighting with each other for two or three hundred thousand years, the twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality found that they could do nothing for each other.


    If we continue to fight, it will only be an infinite internal friction.


    At the same time, the cockroaches have become more and more powerful in the past two or three hundred thousand years.


    Under the threat of powerful foreign enemies, the twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality had to join hands.


    Originally


    With xiongda and Xionger, together with the hundred million trillion army of cockroaches, the ancient rock tribe should be no match at all.


    But in fact, it was only after fighting that the cockroaches were no match for the ancient rock people.


    Not only that, even Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not rivals of the twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality.


    For two or three hundred thousand years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have spent all their spirit and effort on understanding and mastering the earth shaking powers. They have paid no attention to their own accomplishments.


    The twin brothers of the ancient rock group are different.


    For two or three hundred thousand years, they practiced at full speed while fighting.


    What''s more, with the resources accumulated by the ancient rock people for hundreds of millions of years, together with the natural materials and earth treasures that have been continuously excavated over the past two or three hundred thousand years, the strength of the twin brothers is just as strong as the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2404

    Although in terms of supernatural powers alone, it is one level lower than earth shaking.


    However, the gap of individual strength has made up for this huge and incomparable gap.


    Therefore, although Xiong DA and Xiong Er can remain invincible by virtue of the source of the earth presented by mother earth God.


    But When the fight really started, Xiong DA and Xiong Er had nothing to do with the twin brothers.


    The most important thing is


    Although the number of cockroaches is huge.


    But when we really fought, we found that although the number of cockroaches was large, it was lack of effective means, so it was difficult to cause substantial damage to the ancient rock tribe.


    Under the constant fighting, a large number of cockroaches have been killed.


    However, the war damage rate of the ancient rock clan is extremely low.


    Basically, for every million cockroaches killed, one ancient rock warrior could be killed.


    If it had not been for the rapid propagation of the cockroaches, I am afraid that only a few battles would have ended the battle.


    Even so, the cockroaches will still be the defeated side if they fight endlessly.


    You know, cockroaches are not born to be so powerful.


    A new born cockroach warrior needs a long time to grow and evolve before it can become stronger step by step.


    But the ancient rock group is different, their existing quantity, is very huge.


    According to the current battle damage ratio, the ancient rock group can maintain hundreds of thousands of years of fighting.


    Originally, cockroach emperor Zun has tried to give up the surface, hide in the underground, open up the abyss world, to do his own nest.


    However, Xiong DA and Xiong Er soon found that with mother earth in her sleep, no new children of the ancient rock tribe were born.


    They were not ovoid or viviparous.


    In fact, the ancient rock group is a kind of creature created by Earth Mother God.


    The new ancient rock group is separated from the stone wall in the ancient rock mountain range.


    Every time a child of the ancient rock group was born, a rock would fall from the cliff of Jietian in the ancient rock mountain range.


    When the rock falls to the ground, it condenses into the children of the ancient rock tribe.


    As the mother earth God went to sleep, the children of the ancient rock clan no longer appeared.


    In this way, although the war damage ratio is very high, it has lost the supplement. As long as we continue to fight, these ancient rock people will be wiped out sooner or later!


    And, most importantly


    Cockroach emperor Zun found that after the ancient rock people were killed, their bodies would turn into yellow sand all over the sky.


    the essence of the ancient rock clan warriors will be condensed into a dark yellow soil, which has very peculiar characteristics.


    The inside of the container made of this kind of dark yellow stone will form a peculiar space.


    This space is different from the dimensional space, but exists alone and in the container, a small world!


    In short, the inner volume of this kind of container made of dark yellow stone is much larger than the appearance.


    It looks like a loess jar the size of a human head, but it can hold a hundred head sized stones, which is totally out of proportion.


    Moreover, this kind of loess also contains a kind of peculiar energy.


    This energy, for other creatures, may not be useful, but for the cockroaches, it is absolutely different.


    After absorbing the energy from the loess, the evolution speed of cockroaches will be accelerated.


    What makes the cockroach patriarch crazy is that this energy is not disposable, but the condensation of the loess.


    Even if it is absorbed, it will be brewed out again soon. It can be said that it is inexhaustible and inexhaustible!


    In this way, this kind of loess has become the best material for refining Wangu poison urn.


    Faced with such temptation and the discovery of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the cockroach clan leader finally accepted Xiong DA and Xiong er''s suggestion and continued to fight against the ancient rock tribe.


    This battle has lasted hundreds of thousands of years


    With the passage of time, more and more ancient rock soldiers died on the battlefield.


    As the ancient rock mountain no longer gave birth to a new ancient rock group, therefore The soldiers of the ancient rock clan fought less and less.


    On the other side, as more and more ancient rock soldiers were killed, the cockroach clan leader collected a large number of dark yellow soil.


    Finally


    With the passage of time, the strength of Xiong DA and Xiong Er has been improved wildly.


    Although the strength of the twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality is constantly improving.


    However, it is always difficult to practice first.


    As the twin brothers become more and more powerful, their speed of promotion is also slower and slower.


    As time went by, the strength of Xiong DA and Xiong Er became closer and closer to that of the twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality.


    With the strength of the closer, under the pressure of the ranks of the supernatural powers, gradually The twin brothers are no longer the opponents of Xiong DA and Xiong er.At the same time, with the refining of ten thousand poisonous insects urn, the strength of the cockroach army is also rapidly improving.


    The battle damage ratio of cockroaches is also rapidly decreasing.


    When Xiong DA and Xiong 2 entered the ninth hundred thousand years of the dream world, the final war began.


    Xiongda and Xiong Er jointly fight with the twin brothers of the ancient rock nationality.


    The supernatural power of paishan and the supernatural power of sea fall face to face with the supernatural power of turning the sky and covering the earth.


    In the first World War, Xiong DA and Xiong II defeated the two twins'' joint efforts in front of each other.


    Under the first World War, the whole road was completely overturned


    Although far from the power of mother earth God, but the difference is only the scope of influence.


    Under the first World War, the twin brothers of the ancient Yan nationality were killed on the spot. Xiong DA and Xiong Er were also seriously injured.


    One reason is that The strength of the twin brothers of the ancient rock nationality is far above Xiong DA and Xiong ER!


    Second, although the supernatural powers are not as good as the earth shaking powers, the difference is only one level, which is not as big as the imagined gap.


    Third, the ancient rock brothers finally entered the state of burning both jade and stone, but Xiong DA and Xiong Er did not.


    Under the burning of jade and stone, no matter whether you win or lose, you will certainly lose your soul.


    Even back to the ancient cemetery, it is difficult to prevent the soul from dissipating.


    Therefore, xiongda and Xionger suffered irreparable damage under the burning of both the twin brothers of the Guyan formation.


    Fortunately, by now, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have been practicing in their dreams for more than 900000 years. It''s time to leave.


    Even if they continue to stay, there are not enough strong opponents to practice for them.


    Although there will still be a lot of harvest if we stay for tens of thousands of years, but unfortunately, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are seriously injured and difficult to treat, and they really can''t stay.


    The cockroach emperor was very happy when he saw it made by overlord.


    However, at the same time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er were seriously injured and were dying.


    In the face of this scene, even if the cockroach patriarch who is used to life and death, can not help but tears.


    However, like Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the cockroach patriarch is not good at healing.


    What''s more, the wounds of Xiong DA and Xiong Er can''t be cured by ordinary therapy.


    Finally Xiong DA and Xiong Er are too seriously injured and are pulled back by the traction of the ancient cemetery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2405

    In the barren world, Xiong DA and Xiong Er die at the same time.


    Facing the death of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the cockroach patriarch is very sad, but he has nothing to do.


    After killing the twin brothers, the whole group has been completely extinct.


    After collecting all the black yellow clay lumps collected from the dead soldiers of the ancient rock tribe, the cockroach clan made the "ten thousand poisonous insects Urn" in Xiong DA and Xiong er''s mouth.


    In order to commemorate Xiong DA and Xiong er''s contribution to the cockroach family, the cockroach patriarch engraved the images of Xiong DA and Xiong Er on the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects.


    One on the left and one on the right, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 are respectively protected on both sides of the ten thousand Gu poison urn.


    Not to mention the cockroach patriarch and the development of the barren world


    On the other side, Xiong DA and Xiong Er return to the ancient cemetery.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Xiong DA and Xiong Er saw Chu Xingyun and his friends.


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s frail and tired appearance, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much and asked more, but left with them and returned to the real world.


    Three days later


    After sleeping for three days and nights, Xiong DA and Xiong Er finally recovered.


    In Taoyuan world, Chu Xingyun gathered all his partners to listen to Xiong DA and Xiong Er, who were reporting on the trip.


    Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor, Thunder God, Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Hu Li, Shui Qianyue.


    There were ten people, all of them were there, and there were a lot of them.


    Although, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer have actually completed the battle spirit test.


    However, after listening to Xiong DA and Xiong er''s reports, combined with their own experiences, they may not find some new features and contents.


    Xuantian team, ten members gathered together under the hall, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, began to report to each other.


    Listening to their reports, all of them took notes while listening.


    Finally


    When Xiong DA and Xiong Er talk about the cockroach patriarch, cockroach emperor Zun immediately widens his eyes and looks unbelievable.


    In particular, when Xiong DA and Xiong Er talked about how the cockroach clan chief refined the ancient poison urn according to their description, the cockroach emperor Zun took out the ten thousand poison urn for the first time.


    For the ten thousand poison urn, in addition to the water thousand months, all the members of Xuantian team are already very familiar with it.


    But this time, looking at the cockroach emperor Zun took out the ancient poison urn, Xiong DA and Xiong Er took a breath at the same time, and their eyes almost fell out of their eyes.


    The fierce one grabbed the ten thousand poisonous insects urn in the cockroach emperor Zun''s hand, looked carefully at the surface of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, that simple and mysterious pattern, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are almost like seeing a ghost.


    What surprised Xiong DA and Xiong ER was that there were two patterns on both sides of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn that they could no longer be familiar with.


    Shaking pointing at the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, Xiong Da shivered: "this This is me! It''s me... "


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, yes Look at this pattern. It''s me


    Hearing the words of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, all the people suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Do you mean That ancient tomb is really a place with time disorder. Can you travel in time and space at any time?


    Looking at the pattern of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "isn''t it right? In my opinion, as like as two peas, the two creatures are exactly alike.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, the greedy wolf emperor nodded his head and said, "and This is not a bear. How could it be a portrait of you two? "


    He shook his head and said, "we are not in the shape of a bear in the desolate world We are there in the form of stone men. "


    Nodding his head, Xiong er said: "yes, we are in the trial dream, which is made of ancient rocks. This is what it looks like."


    Hesitantly looked at Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Chu Xingyun said: "but How do you know that this is you? I can''t see the difference from the pattern alone. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s query, Xiong Da said eagerly, "no, no, no This is not the same. As twins, although we look almost the same, but the charm is different. You can see it at a glance


    Verve?


    Hearing Xiong Da''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Indeed, even though the patterns are almost the same, the verve of the two sculptures is different after all.


    Not to mention anything else, just one left and one right, different angles will inevitably lead to different verve.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s noncommittal appearance, Xiong er said in a quick voice: "it can''t be wrong. As soon as I come across the ten thousand poisonous insects urn, I can be sure of it. The material of the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is refined from the dark yellow earth lumps condensed after the death of the ancient rock clan."


    Speechless at a glance, Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor Zun, and other partners, are a little skeptical.They don''t believe in Xiong DA and Xiong Er, they are This kind of thing is totally incomprehensible.


    After seeing the cockroach emperor Zun''s ten thousand poisonous insects urn, Xiong Da Xiong Er knew that the ten thousand poisonous insects urn was the treasure of the Blattella family.


    Later, Xiong DA and Xiong Er told the cockroach patriarch that the urn was refined according to Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    But in this way, who influenced whom?


    If Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t return to the barren world, and the cockroach patriarch didn''t get the instructions from Xiong DA and Xiong Er, then would this ten thousand poisonous insects urn not exist?


    Xiong DA and Xiong 2''s words made everyone lost.


    After a long silence, everyone finally looked at the cockroach emperor.


    He is probably the only one who can provide useful information.


    Under everyone''s gaze, cockroach emperor Zun''s eyes were red, his lips were trembling, and his tears were rapidly brewing and accumulating


    Zuta, Zuma, is that you!


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s question, Xiong DA and Xiong er''s body trembled violently, a pair of eyes, instantly widened to the limit!


    Zuta, Zuma, these two names, obviously very strange.


    But in fact, these two names are the names of xiongda and Xionger in the ancient rock group.


    Although it sounds very different, but in translation, Zuta means Xiong Da, and Zuma is Xiong ER!


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun in disbelief, Xiong Da was shocked and said, "no You How do you know my name in the dream of trial Did you go in, too


    Facing Xiong Da''s inquiry, cockroach emperor Zun shook his head and said, "no I haven''t tried the war spirit yet


    While speaking, cockroach emperor Zun gently raised his hand, wiped the tears that were about to fall from the corner of his eyes, and said, "in fact I am the cockroach chief in your mouth


    What! It can''t be


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, Xiong DA and Xiong Er suddenly started to cry.


    though as like as two peas, they even have the same pattern on their faces.


    But the cockroach clan leader, lives in the barren world, that is absolutely remote incomparable barren ancient times.


    After all, at that time, the whole barren land was not broken, which is absolutely not wrong.


    If cockroach emperor Zun is really the cockroach clan leader, it is really too terrible.


    From the ancient times, we have lived to the present, and even experienced the World War I without dying. How can this be possible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2406

    In Taoyuan world


    The meeting room of Xuantian team.


    The cockroaches, all the members of the cockroaches, are listening.


    The present cockroach emperor Zun, in terms of body, is not the cockroach patriarch of that time.


    But in terms of soul, cockroach emperor Zun is actually the cockroach clan leader.


    To be exact, when cockroach emperor Zun really breaks through the realm of emperor Zun, he will awaken the memory of his previous life.


    Faced with curiosity, around his teammates, cockroach emperor Zun''s face embarrassed.


    In fact, he had already awakened to the memory of ancient times, otherwise How could he know that the ten thousand poisonous insects urn is the treasure of his testimony!


    However, the cockroach emperor always thought that these memories originated from the ancestors of the cockroach family, not from their own experience


    It was only after Xiong DA and Xiong Er told about the dream trial that he suddenly realized that these memories It has nothing to do with the ancestors of cockroaches.


    In other words, cockroach emperor Zun itself is the ancestor of cockroach family.


    If it is just memory, many pictures, many emotions, can not be so clear, so profound, it is simply empathy, personal experience in general.


    In particular, with the description of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, more and more memories have been expanded, which makes cockroach emperor Zun suddenly realize that these memories are not really from their ancestors.


    In the memory of cockroach emperor Zun, many of them are from their ancestors.


    Only those who have experienced it in person will open up a large memory in a moment when others mention a certain point.


    The memory from the ancestors can not be expanded. Knowing is knowing and not knowing is not knowing.


    In my memory, cockroach emperor did not have the concept of time.


    He only remembered that he had met a pair of stone giants in the world infinitely long ago.


    This pair of stone giants, with him, and help him, conquer the whole world.


    As for whether the two stone giants were twins, cockroach emperor Zun did not know.


    When After the destruction of the ancient rock clan, the cockroach emperor ruled the world for hundreds of millions of years.


    At that time, there was no catastrophe in heaven and earth. As long as emperor Zun was achieved and he was not killed, he could live all the time.


    But with the passage of time, the grassland, the forest, the sea


    All kinds of wild animals, fierce animals, the strength of rapid improvement.


    Although the strength of the cockroach clan is also slowly improving, it is still much worse than these advantaged creatures.


    Gradually, the cockroaches can no longer rule the whole world. Instead, they are birds, beasts, and sea people.


    Among them, birds rule the sky, orcs rule the earth, while sea people rule the sea, and all the waters.


    Of course, the so-called birds, beasts, and sea people are just the names of cockroach emperor.


    Birds call themselves Phoenix, beasts Kirin, and sea It is the famous Dragon Clan in the future!


    At that time, the dragon clan was the most powerful. Even if the bird family and the Qilin clan joined hands, they were not the opponents of the dragon people.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. It is the cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong er who led to all this!


    During the expedition, the wild animals and birds on the land, in the hands of the cockroach army, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong Er, suffered a devastating blow.


    Only the sea people who are hiding in the sea can not be threatened by them.


    No matter Xiong DA and Xiong Er, or cockroach emperor Zun and his cockroach army are unable to fight for the underwater world.


    As for the birds, although they can fly, the cockroaches can actually fly, so they have suffered a devastating blow.


    In the barren age, there were many kinds of birds.


    In the barren age, wherever there is on land, there must be in the sea and in the sky.


    But with the hanging of Xiong Da, Xiong ER and cockroach emperor Zun.


    SLRs are birds with very low nests that are all hanged and completely extinct.


    The nests that can survive today are either very high or too large. Most of the others have been extinct in the hands of the cockroaches.


    There is something in the sea, not on land, not on land, not necessarily in the sky.


    For the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, the insect disaster in the barren age is the most terrible disaster they have ever remembered.


    For the creatures of these three races, the plague of insects is even more terrible than the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    With the rise of the three tribes, the cockroaches gradually left the dominant position of the rulers.


    With the strength of the three ethnic groups getting stronger and stronger, the attack of cockroach army could not break through the defense of the three ethnic groups, and was completely eliminated by history, and could not rise again.


    However, although the cockroaches left the throne.But with the vitality and defense of terror, as well as the proliferation of terror.


    For hundreds of millions of years, cockroaches still exist in every corner of the world.


    Even the powerful friars of the three clans had no way to get rid of the cockroaches.


    As the cockroaches were defeated, the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin became the world''s masters.


    Among them, birds and beasts must unite to fight against the aquarium.


    Until the cockroach emperor Zun was completely killed under the encirclement and suppression of dragon ancestor, Phoenix ancestor and Qilin ancestor, the whole world has completely completed the change.


    The Zerg, headed by cockroach emperor Zun, has been silent since then. This silence has come to the present.


    In principle, cockroach emperor should be dead.


    Under the joint efforts of dragon ancestor, Phoenix ancestor and Qilin ancestor, there is absolutely no possibility of rebirth.


    However, everything is not absolute. At that time, the ancestors of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were far less powerful than those later. Otherwise Why should we join hands to kill cockroach emperor Zun?


    In fact Cockroach emperor Zun reposes his spirit on the ten thousand poisonous insects urn. As long as the urn is not destroyed, the cockroach emperor will not really die.


    Therefore, after the defeat and death, the spirit of cockroach emperor Zun was placed in the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects and was buried deep in the earth. In the nest of the cockroach family, he survived.


    It was not until more than 10000 years ago that the cockroach emperor regained consciousness and gained a new life when someone dug out the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects


    Then That ten thousand poison urn, but was taken away, and all the way to the world of heaven and earth!


    From then on, the cockroach emperor Zun established a firm foothold in the world of heaven and earth, and multiplied step by step until he met Chu Xingyun.


    It is worth mentioning that in the barren age, the cockroach emperor gathered a large number of cockroaches.


    But for a long time, the cockroach emperor has not been able to condense the cockroaches with the power of creation.


    It was only after this rebirth that the cockroach emperor finally achieved his goal, breeding a cockroach with the power of creation, and succeeded in taking possession of it.


    Listening to the cockroach emperor Zun''s story, everyone was lost in thought.


    The cockroach emperor in the past, even from the present cockroach emperor, explored the key news, and then created the present cockroach emperor.


    But when you think about it carefully, where does this key news come from?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2407

    Different from others, Chu Xingyun is not entangled in this strange circle of eggs or chickens.


    For Chu Xingyun, the things proved by Xiong Da, Xiong ER and cockroach emperor Zun are really precious.


    Although it is not 100%, it is obvious that the ancient tomb site can really connect different time dimensions and send back those who participated in the war spirit test to the past.


    The most important thing is that what people experience in the trial dream will have an impact on reality. It is not a simple dream.


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er, together with cockroach emperor Zun, dominate the whole barren world. This is a real history, not a fabrication.


    The cockroach emperor Zun in the barren age, if it was not for Xiong DA and Xiong er''s help, he alone and his cockroach army would not be able to dominate the barren age.


    After all, the cockroaches did not threaten the strength of the top three.


    With Xiong DA and Xiong Er, such a top-level power is to kill one after another, and never grow up


    However, as Xiong DA and Xiong 2 left, the cockroach lost its ability to threaten the top three.


    With the passage of time, we can ignore the three groups of cockroaches. When the number of cockroaches increases, the decline of cockroaches has become a necessity.


    If Xiong DA and Xiong Er didn''t die and didn''t return to the ancient cemetery.


    So, even if the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin join hands, they may not be rivals.


    After all, Xiong DA and Xiong Er will not give them a chance to grow up.


    Zerg is the world, the first generation of the supreme, star overlord.


    From the present point of view, cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are indispensable.


    Now, the only thing that''s uncertain is that the ox rammer


    According to Niu rammer''s memory, the place where he finally died in the war was not Wanmo mountain.


    In fact, the place where cattle rammer died was a plain, and there was no mountain!


    It is precisely because of this memory that Chu Xingyun is not sure of his guess at all.


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time.


    The next round of war spirit trial can be put on the agenda at any time.


    But Chu Xingyun had to make sure one thing before he began the battle spirit trial.


    In the war spirit trial, it is very important to test whether everything happened in the dream can really affect the real history!


    After pondering over and over, Chu Xingyun finally thought of a possibility.


    Looking at a group of friends, around the cockroach emperor Zun and Xiong Dayi, Chu Xingyun patted Hu Li on the shoulder.


    Close to Hu Li''s ear, Chu Xingyun said: "you go to the trading market now and buy a map of wanmooshan at a high price. It''s better to have a three-dimensional map with real images. Be quick..."


    Although she didn''t understand what Chu Xingyun wanted to do, Hu Li still nodded her head, stood up and rushed to the trading market at the first time.


    Back to the trading market, Hu Li did not say a word, directly took out a set of silver soul as a reward.


    There is only one reward target, that is, the most detailed map of wanmagic mountain, and it is best to have real image data.


    Of course, with such an expensive reward, it is impossible to make do with just one map.


    Whose map is the best, the clearest, the most three-dimensional, the most real, will be whose.


    After all, there is only one set of silver mans soul suit. It is impossible for each person who takes out a map to reward one set.


    Soon, Hu Li''s reward aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    Wanmo mountain is the base camp of the demons. Many friars have been there.


    There are many prohibitions in Wanmo mountain, so the internal map is of top secret series.


    But the map outside Wanmo mountain is no secret at all.


    So soon, it only took more than half an hour for Hu Li to choose a map with the clearest, most detailed, the most realistic and three-dimensional map, and reached a deal.


    After giving a complete set of silver soul outfit to a three eyed troll, Hu Li held the jade slips of the map and rushed back to the world of Taoyuan for the first time.


    Hu Li''s departure and return did not attract everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, except Chu Xingyun, all the people were discussing about cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Quietly, after taking over the jade slips handed by Hu Li, Chu Xingyun injected his mind into it and explored it carefully.


    All the way to explore, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Around Wanmo mountain, there is indeed a vast plain, but the Wanmo mountain, which stretches hundreds of miles, is extremely dazzling


    Is it possible that the magic mountain rose from the ground after an earthquake?


    Or is it a demon''s great power, using the means of vicissitudes of life, to create such a mountain artificially?In hesitation, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not understand his wisdom in a short time.


    Cough


    Clear throat, Chu Xingyun Lang voice: "well, everyone quiet."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all of them immediately stopped a round and became quiet and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun urges the jade slips in his hand. The next moment A multicolored light spurted out from the jade slips and condensed into a three-dimensional map in the void.


    Looking at the map blankly, all of us are at a loss. They don''t know what this is.


    In the face of everyone''s blank expression, Chu Xingyun said: "this is the map of Wanmo mountain, Niu rammer Take a closer look. What''s the difference between this position and your death position in the trial dream! "


    Looking at the complete three-dimensional map formed by the colorful light, Niu rammer couldn''t help frowning.


    After watching it for a long time, the ox rammer said, "no, it''s totally different. Although it''s a plain, it''s full of trees. And the place where I died in battle is a grassland, and the grass on the grassland is very low."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. Grassland changes into forest. This is a change that ordinary people can do. It doesn''t mean anything."


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, Xiong Da said, "yes, yes In fact, even if it''s the magic mountain, it''s only stretching for thousands of miles. For the top powers, they can be condensed by using the technique. "


    As soon as Xiong Da''s voice fell, Xiong er said, "yes My elder brother and I are in the barren world. With our final state and strength, we can definitely land on the land by dragons and snakes, and form such a big mountain. "


    The cockroach emperor Zun said: "yes In the barren world, the ultimate strength of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is absolutely comparable to that of the current imperial masters. They can shake the earth and shake the mountains and seas with every move


    Listen to the three people you a word I a language exchange, cattle rammer can not help but frown.


    However, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I said so, everything here is totally different from what I remember. I have no way to be sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2408

    Hearing Niu rammer''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    For a moment, the whole conference room fell into silence.


    All people silently look at the leisurely rotation of the wanmagic mountain, three-dimensional map, stupidly out of God.


    Time passing by, I don''t know how long, finally Hu Li gently poked Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice: "brother Chu, do you see this wanmagic mountain, like a lying cow?"


    Snail?


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and looked at the Wanmo mountain carefully. Then he said in a daze: "what and what, where is this like a snail?"


    cochlea snail?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Hu Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li said, "what I said is a lying cow, a cow lying on the ground, not a snail!"


    What!


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be stunned and looked at the ten thousand magic mountain.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, in fact After hearing Hu Li''s words, all the people were wide eyed and carefully looked at the three-dimensional map of wanmooshan mountain.


    Oops! This


    Soon, everyone saw it.


    Don''t say, from the southwest point of view, the wanmagic mountain is really like a bull crawling on the ground!


    In particular, Wanmo mountain, the two curved peaks in the northwest, are more like the horns of a bull!


    For a moment, all of them lit up their eyes, got up one after another, got close to the map and looked at it carefully.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it closely, the more you look at it, the more it looks like.


    Finally All the people stopped watching and turned their eyes to the ox rammer.


    Looking around, the cow held its head high, closed its eyes, and shivered all over.


    Magic mountain! Wanmo mountain Originally, this is the magic mountain!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Niu rammer slowly opened his eyes.


    With a bitter smile, Niu rammer said: "I have always made a wrong judgment because of the magic mountain. I didn''t expect that The magic mountain is the corpse of my dream


    What!


    Although everyone had guessed for a long time, he was still stunned to hear that Niu rammer had confirmed it himself.


    Looking at the huge mountain stretching thousands of miles, all people can''t believe that the cattle rammer in the trial dream is so powerful.


    Facing all people''s unbelievable gaze, Niu rammer said: "don''t look at me like this, you know I''m trying my dream, but I''ve lived for more than 800000 years. It''s normal to have such accomplishments. I don''t believe you ask Xiong DA and Xiong ER! "


    "Yes, in fact As long as you don''t die, if you practice for 800000 years, your strength will be no worse. " Xiong DA and Xiong point to each other.


    After taking a long breath, the ox rammer continued: "moreover, my Dharma earth is like a supernatural power, condensing the will of 300 billion blood horn magic cattle."


    Each time the will of a blood horn demon bull is integrated, the body transformed by the magic power of the Dharma and the earth will be a little bigger, and the power of the Dharma earth like the heaven fighting body will be greatly increased.


    Because of this, so The Dragon ancestor, the devil ancestor, and the demon ancestor should join hands to kill the ox rammer in an instant.


    If it was a one-to-one-to-one-on-one, although the cattle rammer at that time could not have been the opponent of ancestral level power.


    However, it is almost impossible for grandmaster to kill cattle rammer.


    In fact, the strength of the cattle rammer at that time was very close to the ancestral level.


    Slowly stand up, cattle rammer walked to the three-dimensional map of Wanmo mountain.


    Looking at the majestic and precipitous Wanmo mountain, Niu rammer reached out his hand and pointed to three positions respectively.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Niu rammer said: "here, here, and here It is the wound caused by the demon ancestor, the demon ancestor and the Dragon ancestor. It is also these three attacks that completely defeated me. "


    As he spoke, Niu ran held up his head and said, "the demon ancestor, the demon ancestor, and the Dragon ancestor are really powerful. But if they don''t join hands to deal with me, but if they are single to one, I may not be afraid of them!"


    Looking at the mighty appearance of the ox rammer, the cockroach emperor curled his mouth and said, "come on If we are bullied, we will be bullied. As long as we are alive, we can always find the place. "


    Hearing the cockroach emperor Zun''s words, the ox rammer immediately lowered his head in embarrassment and grabbed his head.


    Indeed, the cockroach emperor has ruled these three tribes for hundreds of millions of years.


    In the ancient memory of the three ethnic groups, insect disaster is more terrible than the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    In particular, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the two silly goods, are invincible. What they have done is to kill all the chickens and dogs.


    Looking at cockroach emperor Zun, as well as bear big and bear two, incomparably proud appearance.


    Chu Xingyun frowned, shook his head and said, "although you three are really good, but if you underestimate the ox rammer, I''m afraid it''s too big."okay?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er, can''t help but feel at a loss.


    Under the joint efforts of the three of them, they have dominated the whole era!


    What dragon ancestor, demon ancestor, devil ancestor, didn''t dare to show up at all, OK?


    In contrast to being beheaded by a man.


    The three of them, however, have oppressed the three ancestors for thousands of years. It can be said that those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die!


    Looking at Xiong DA and Xiong er''s complacent appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "you think you''re doing well, but I ask you, compared with the Earth Mother God, are you two rivals?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xiong Da resolutely shook his head and said: "are you kidding, mother earth God is the ancestral power. We can''t compare it."


    EN en


    As soon as the bear''s big talk fell, Xiong er said: "mother earth God, that''s a truly earth shaking and overwhelming existence. In contrast Our brothers just tossed about in the ditch


    "So Have you ever thought, mother earth is so powerful, who in the end chopped her body apart and scattered it all over the place Chu Xingyun asked.


    What! This This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately widened their eyes and were completely at a loss.


    Yes, as far as they know, mother earth is already the strongest existence in that world.


    However, if she is really the strongest, then who in the end cut him into pieces?


    If we have to find a target, it is obvious that dragon ancestor, demon ancestor and demon ancestor are the only answers.


    Although the three great ancestral powers of the barren age were far less powerful than later, the Earth Mother God at that time might not be so powerful in the future.


    And most importantly, it turns out There are three grand powers.


    The cockroach emperor Zun was killed by the three grand powers.


    What''s more, these three grand powers did not grow up little by little, but emerged suddenly.


    According to cockroach emperor Zun, the three ancestral powers are invincible as soon as they appear, and he has no ability to fight.


    If the three great ancestral powers were promoted a little bit, then how could the prudence of the cockroach emperor give them the chance to hang together?


    In a word, the three grand powers existed in the barren times.


    Although there is no evidence to prove it, it is not difficult to infer the actual situation through various signs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2409

    Obviously, in the barren age, there was a battle between the three grand powers and mother earth God.


    In that battle, mother earth''s body was cut into six pieces and scattered all over the earth.


    However, under that war, the three grand powers were not completely victorious, but seriously injured.


    Under that war, the high-end combat power of the barren world must be exhausted by the elite.


    At this node, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroach emperor Zun appear.


    The reason why cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can sweep the whole world is not that their strength has really reached that level.


    The most important thing is that the three great ancestors and the elite generals of the three clans were killed and wounded in the battle against the Earth Mother God.


    Even if they are lucky enough to die, they also enter the long sleep together with the three grand powers.


    To heal and recover from an injury through an almost endless sleep.


    The so-called mountain without tiger, monkey called overlord.


    Not cockroach emperor Zun, and Xiong DA and Xiong Er too powerful.


    But it was that period, which was the era of death, injury and death of top power.


    With the awakening of the top powers, the cockroaches were immediately suppressed and had no ability to fight.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er, though they don''t want to admit it.


    But on second thought, this is the only possible explanation.


    If it wasn''t the three great ancestral powers, who in the end defeated such a powerful mother earth God and divided her into several pieces?


    The most important thing is that the cockroach emperor, who has dominated the whole barren world for hundreds of millions of years, ended up in the same way that the cattle rammer was killed by the three grand powers.


    And Cockroach emperor Zun must admit that even if Xiong DA and Xiong Er are still alive, they are not the opponents of the three grand powers. They will be killed as well.


    Therefore, cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not qualified to belittle the cattle rammer.


    However, as the old saying goes, the so-called loser does not lose the battle. Cockroach emperor Zun said with a smile: "indeed, we are indeed the same in terms of the outcome, but..."


    In the meantime, the cockroach emperor held his head high and said with pride: "even today, the insect disaster in the barren age is still the existence of the color change of the three ethnic groups."


    EN en


    He nodded his head and said, "yes, yes You know, the fear of the three clans to us is even on the cataclysm of heaven and earth. This is not what we boast about ourselves


    Hey, hey


    A happy smile, bear two although did not speak, but repeatedly nodded.


    Obviously, for cockroach emperor Zun and Xiong Da''s words Very useful.


    Looking at the beautiful appearance of the three simple goods, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t say that you three are not great. I mean, Niu rammer is as great as you."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "have you ever thought about why the demons set up the corpse of cattle ramming, that is, Wanmo mountain, as the ancestral hall of the demons?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong Er, immediately hesitated.


    Looking at the three, Chu Xingyun continued: "and, have you ever thought about it, why do the monks of the demon clan like to decorate themselves with ox horns?"


    This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s two questions in succession, cockroach emperor Zun, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, did not know how to answer them.


    Silent for a long time, greedy wolf emperor Zun finally said in a deep voice: "I still have some understanding of the demons."


    For the demons, the horn symbolizes strength, but also the courage!


    In the demon clan, ox horn is a very sacred existence, even supreme.


    Different classes of demons can wear different horns.


    Just from the ox horn decoration on the top of the demon clan, you can judge the identity and status of this demon monk in the demon clan, even the strength and realm!


    The higher the status and status, the stronger the strength of the demon friar, can wear the horn decoration, the stronger and more powerful.


    And those who have a very low status and status, strength is not too strong, the realm is not too high, is not qualified to wear horns.


    Those who know the demons all know that the lower and middle rank demons are not qualified to wear horns.


    Therefore, most of the time, the demons who have low status and status, strength and realm will choose sheep horn which is similar to ox horn as their decoration.


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor looked at the cockroach emperor, as well as Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Looking at the three men deeply, the greedy wolf emperor said: "you three have become the nightmare of the three tribes. This is really admirable, but..."


    While speaking, the greedy wolf emperor looked at the ox rammer and said: "but Although Niu ran was defeated and died in the war, it became the object of worship and admiration of the demons, and became a symbol of strength and courage. Such existence It''s not something you can despiseHiss


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, all people immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Although, the content of Niu rammer''s report is very, very simple.


    From the first moment of entering the trial dream, the ox rammer began to kill endlessly.


    He has been killing for more than 800000 years. More than 300 billion blood Horned Demons followed him and died in battle


    It''s hard to imagine the picture of that year by language alone.


    But just imagine, as a defeated general, how to become a demon worship, even worship existence?


    What did Niu rammer do to make his two horns become the symbol of Demon power, courage, and even status and status!


    It is of course extremely difficult for the enemy to fear and fear.


    But in contrast, it is not easy for the enemy to admire, admire and even worship.


    Listening to the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, all of them fell into meditation.


    Indeed, it is difficult to frighten the enemy, but it is even more difficult to make them admire and even worship.


    There was no personal experience or witness. No one knew what Niu rammer had done in his dream of trial.


    But it is certain that, in any case, no one in the world can despise the ox rammer.


    If even the Dragon ancestor, the demon ancestor, and the demon ancestor all admire the ox rammer, then who else in the world is qualified to despise the ox rammer?


    For a moment, everyone could not help but look at the ox rammer.


    Especially those who have not yet started the war spirit trial, their eyes are full of expectation.


    Chu Xingyun clapped his hands, attracted everyone''s attention, and then said, "OK, Niu rammer, you can be sure that this is where you died in the trial dream?"


    He nodded his head and said, "yes I''m sure and certain that this is the silent plain where I died in battle, and this so-called wanmagic mountain is the embodiment of my body. "


    "In this way, the ancient tomb site can be identified as a transit station connecting all time and space." Chu Xingyun looks around for a week and then opens his mouth. "So, next Our strategy manual needs to be revised. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, greedy wolf emperor Zun nodded, and then continued: "and Xiong DA and Xiong Er can enter the war spirit test at the same time, which also has a great inspiration for us


    After pondering for a while, the greedy wolf emperor said: "in fact It seems that our three illusions and the master can also be regarded as one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2410

    This


    Hearing the greedy wolf emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Indeed, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are regarded as the same person in the ancient cemetery because they were twins since childhood.


    Although Chu Xingyun, greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, and thunder god heaven emperor are not conjoined babies, they form a whole through three illusions.


    The void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun is made up of three ancient steles as the core.


    The worship of the greedy wolf, the cockroach and the God of thunder are the spirit of the three ancient steles.


    If we don''t regard the four as a complete individual, we can''t divide them at all.


    So Once Chu Xingyun chooses the test target, it is likely that the four will enter the trial dream together.


    Although this may only be a guess, the probability of its occurrence is not large.


    But Chu Xingyun must admit that this possibility still exists.


    And the most important thing is that even if you know the preconditions, you can make the impossible possible through your efforts!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    Slowly raised his head, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, next We spread out to explore and understand the secrets of the ancient wasteland cemetery, collect clues as far as possible, and prepare for our next war spirit test. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, everyone stood up and began to act.


    Cockroach emperor Zun returned to the underground cockroach nest and continued to mine bone jade ore.


    Except for meetings, cockroach emperor does not contact with the outside world.


    Not only the cockroach emperor Zun, but Chu Xingyun didn''t have much time to contact the outside world.


    What Chu Xingyun has to do every day is to refine a large number of bone jade into the peach garden world, so as to enhance the world power of the peach garden world.


    The real work of listening to news should be handed over to Hu Li.


    Now, Hu Li''s hands have accumulated a large number of spiritual bones.


    As long as you can get the starting price, even the most confidential information can be bought.


    As for cockroach emperor, Thunder God God God God, and greedy wolf emperor respect them.


    The main task is to compile a brand-new strategy manual and formulate a new strategy manual based on the existing and constantly collected clues.


    Time passes day by day, and in a twinkling of an eye, another year has passed.


    Originally, according to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, after the execution team of Xingchen gate was defeated, it would be three years later or five years later. The execution team of Xingchen gate would surely come.


    However, four years have passed, but the xingxingxianmen execution team has not arrived yet.


    Although the heart is very confused, but since the xingxingxianmen execution team did not appear, all the Xuantian team have more time to practice.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun entered the Taoyuan world in the daytime, and refined a large number of bone jades into the peach garden world to enhance the world power of the peach garden world.


    In the evening, Chu Xingyun entered the wasteland cemetery, exploring deep-water cemeteries while harvesting a large number of high-level soul fragments.


    With a large number of bone jade, being refined into the peach garden world, the power of the world of peach garden is rapidly improving, and the speed of refining bone jade is also increasing crazily.


    At the same time, under the temptation of a large number of bone jades, a large number of Secrets of the ancient cemetery were collected by Hu Li.


    Combined with all kinds of secret, greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, and thunder god and his party, we constantly transform and improve the strategy information of battle spirit test.


    Finally When the time reached the fifth month of the fourth year, the good news came.


    After a year and a half of excavation, under the control of the cockroach emperor, hundreds of millions of cockroach archers have been busy day and night, and finally excavated a large number of bone jade ore!


    The most exciting thing for cockroach emperor Zun is that in this mining area, bone jade ore is really too dense.


    In the mining area, all the ores, like eggs, are stacked together, one by one, with no cracks.


    Although, the volume of these bone jade ores is not large, they are only the size of adult human head.


    However, more than 80% of all the original ores of bone jade can be decomposed into bone jade.


    Similar rich ores have appeared numerous times in history.


    Every time you dig into a rich mining area, the whole mine will be completely detonated.


    All puppets will receive large employment contracts.


    The whole puppet city will become an empty city before the rich mining area is hollowed out.


    But now, this rich mining area, only belongs to the Xuantian team, any outsider, do not know the existence of this mining area.


    Therefore, Xuantian team, will swallow all the bone jade mined out of the whole rich mining area!


    In the face of this news, Chu Xingyun is simply very happy.With a large number of bone jade refining, the world power of Taoyuan world is rapidly improving, and the speed of refining bone jade is also rapidly improving.


    With the mass of bone jade refining into the Taoyuan world, the world power of the whole Taoyuan world has been strong to a certain extent.


    As long as a large number of bone jade are buried under the earth, the power of the world will slowly refine the bone jade.


    Although such automatic refining, the speed is very slow, the efficiency is also very low.


    But the advantage is that there is no need to consume manpower and Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to stay here.


    The so-called bone jade is formed from the corpses of soldiers who died on the battlefield in ancient times.


    Therefore, the closer to the core of the battlefield, the more dense the number of bone jade.


    Similarly, the larger the battlefield, the more the number of participants, the more the total number of bone jade.


    At present, although we have just excavated to the edge of the battlefield, according to the distribution area and thickness of bone jade ore, the area of this battlefield is absolutely too large to be imagined.


    If there is no error in the calculation, then Once all the bone jade is dug out, hundreds of millions of bone jade will be harvested.


    After learning the news, Chu Xingyun could not help but be extremely excited, and went directly to the cockroach nest and inspected the original ore field of bone jade.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s ecstasy


    On the other side, the high-level of Xingchen gate has already learned of the existence of Xuantian Xianmen.


    With the star team, as well as the star law enforcement team has been defeated, star Xianmen immediately attached importance to it.


    Although there are many high-level suggestions to send star execution team immediately, the Xuantian team will be completely destroyed, all people in the Xuantian team will be hanged on the spot.


    However, most of the high-level stars and immortals, but vaguely between, seems to feel some inappropriate.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, the star immortal sect sent out thousands of investigation teams to investigate the details of Xuantian immortal gate.


    Until we have a thorough understanding of Xuantian Xianmen, Xingchen Xianmen will not move Xuantian Xianmen for the time being.


    But once we know the details of Xuantian Xianmen, it''s hard to say.


    The dignity and glory of the celestial gate can not be infringed upon by anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2411

    With the excavation of a large number of original Guyu ores, under the induction of iron eggs, most of these Guyu ores have peculiar induction.


    The craziest thing is, every day There will be tens of thousands of bone jade original ore, will be excavated out.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the output is still rising.


    In the face of such a large number of bone jade original ore, it is too late to solve the stone, and there is no need to solve the stone.


    As long as these bone jade ores are buried under the land of Taoyuan world, the power of the world will automatically refine them. The existence of that layer of stone skin does not affect anything.


    In fact, in the real, natural world, jade is wrapped in stone skin.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun immediately made a decision to bury all the original ores of bone jade mined out under the land of Taoyuan world.


    Although this refining speed, will be very slow, but the advantage is not to waste Chu Xingyun''s time and energy.


    Although refining speed, a little slow, but in fact Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry.


    The power of the world, which is destined to be a long-term work, can not be achieved overnight.


    If you want to have the power of a big world in a short time, that is to dream.


    After reaching the realm of heaven, the next thing to practice is the power of the world.


    The stronger the power of the world is, the greater the power of the world can be aroused, and the stronger the strength of the one.


    After putting down the work of bone jade refining, Chu Xingyun was also a person who was happy at happy events and put the wedding of water on the agenda.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, everyone should be happy, joyful and happy for the combination of him and water Qianyue, and no one would oppose it.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun just announced in the team, he and water thousand month marriage, was Hu Li crazy opposition.


    For Hu Li, Chu Xingyun admitted that he really liked this little girl.


    Hu Li is very beautiful, and her figure is more convex and backward. As far as the exterior is concerned, it is by no means worse than the water thousand moon.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also admitted that he was very fond of Hu Li.


    Chu Xingyun likes to get along with Hu Li very much, and is used to the fact that she accompanies wherever she goes.


    Even, Chu Xingyun is very clear that he is willing to sacrifice his life to protect Hu Li!


    But for a long time, in Chu Xingyun''s heart, Hu Li was still positioned as a good friend, a good comrade in arms, and a good teammate. He never thought about the relationship between men and women.


    For Chu Xingyun, Hu Li''s identity and status are the same as cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor and thunder god God


    If there must be a difference, it is The others are male, only Huli is female.


    In the face of Hu Li''s crazy opposition, Chu Xingyun is at a loss. He doesn''t understand that this matter has anything to do with Hu Li.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Hu Li could not care about other things, and confessed to Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    Although Hu Li''s face is very thin, but, Hu Li is very clear, if she does not put down the reserved words, Chu Xingyun can and water Qianyue married.


    With Chu Xingyun''s character and integrity, once two people get married, even if Huli is as beautiful as a fairy, there is absolutely no chance.


    Conference room


    All the ten giants of Xuantian team are gathered together


    Chu Xingyun and water Qianyue are sitting on the high seat facing the gate.


    In front of the two people, Hu Li stubbornly pursed her lips and resolutely said, "I don''t care. I just joined Xuantian Xianmen just for you. It''s also for you that I wander in the sea of stars. You can''t leave me alone."


    Facing Hu Li''s words, Shui Qianyue said with a smile: "as early as 100 years ago, brother Chu and I knew each other, even We''ve been married since childhood


    After a pause, Shui Qianyue continued: "although later, because of my arrogance and ignorance, I made a lot of mistakes, but now I know that I am wrong, and I am willing to make up for it with practical actions."


    In the face of water Qianyue, Hu Li said firmly: "the past things have passed. You also said that you missed him because of arrogance and ignorance. In this case, you are not allowed to rob me now!"


    As she spoke, Hu Li turned her head and looked at Chu Xingyun and begged, "please I can''t live without you. Do you mean Do you really feel nothing about my feelings for you? "


    This


    Helplessly looking at Hu Li, to tell the truth, Chu Xingyun is really difficult to do, completely to Hu Li heartless.


    In fact, this time The reason why he wanted to marry shuiqianyue was not that he fell in love with shuiqianyue.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun is to compensate for the debt of the previous life.


    After all, although Shui Qianyue once rejected him because of his arrogance and prejudice, from a neutral point of view, his mistakes are actually two-sided.


    If Chu Xingyun could fight a little bit, he would not end up like that.Although later, Chu Xingyun did succeed in the counter attack.


    But because of this, Chu Xingyun was a poor loser when he was rejected!


    Stimulated by the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun did make great efforts later, but in this way, shuiqianyue not only failed, but also made contributions!


    There is an old saying that is very good


    Thank those who hurt you but can''t kill you.


    Because they will make you stronger!


    Of course, it''s a little bit of a virgin.


    Although water Qianyue refused his proposal because of his arrogance.


    But in the inner world, the water has never been out of orbit.


    From the beginning to the end, the water thousand month''s mind, has never had other men''s figure.


    Mourning for his misfortune and not fighting with anger is the true inner portrayal of water Qianyue to Chu Xingyun.


    Especially this time, after seeing the memory of Shui Qianyue''s heart, I think of how he refused cruelly in the previous life, and even humiliated the water Qianyue who tried to return to him.


    Especially think of the previous life, water Qianyue was cruelly refused and humiliated, do not drink or eat, until a single illness, died.


    Chu Xingyun''s guilty heart can''t help flooding up.


    Water Qianyue is arrogant, but she was such a child, not later become like this.


    Since I really like her, I should like her shortcomings as well.


    For a man, if he only likes a woman but refuses to accept her shortcomings, it is absolutely the most cruel and merciless performance.


    Second, this time In order to save water Qianyue from being possessed by the devil, Chu Xingyun breaks into the sea of water Qianyue''s heart and even enters the heart of his heart.


    Facts have proved that Chu Xingyun is everything of shuiqianyue, and Chu Xingyun dominates all the joys and sorrows of shuiqianyue.


    Whether Chu Xingyun accepted it or not, whether Shui Qianyue refused him, or even No matter whether the two are united or not, whether there is a ceremony


    In the inner world of shuiqianyue, Chu Xingyun is her husband and her husband.


    Water thousand month simple life, the only wish is to return to his side, to be his wife.


    There are seven defenses in a row, but none of them are fortified.


    In the inner world of wandering with water for thousands of months, Chu Xingyun is even smoother and more free than walking in his own heart.


    You know, even Chu Xingyun himself, there are many memories that he doesn''t want to touch or face.


    To be exact, even oneself, have set a mind against oneself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2412

    But looking at the water thousand moon, for Chu Xingyun, she is really totally defenseless. All her joys and sorrows are eager for Chu Xingyun to understand, feel and share. If not really love to the extreme, a woman, how can a man do this! Even if the water is fragrant, it can''t do this. In fact, life is so cruel. Many times, you have to make a choice. In the end, to find a person you love, or love you, to spend this life together. It''s easy to find someone you love. After all The world, what kind of people have, can let you easily fall in love with, is more uncountable. But often The person you love doesn''t love you. Even if forced together, you do not feel a trace of response, a long time, anyone will be tired. Although, love is not expected to return. But two people get along, only one-sided pay, then this emotion, is also doomed to be unable to last long. And the person who loves you, although you may not love, but with her, you can feel carefulness and tenderness, as well as patient consideration. You can enjoy life''s happiness without paying. Of course, the perfect ideal is to find someone you love and love you deeply. However, let alone how difficult it is to find such a lover, even if found, it may not be able to live together. Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang both believe that they love each other deeply and firmly that they love themselves. But in the end, it was still hard to separate. Although Chu Xingyun''s partners hope that they can get together, it is actually the most stupid suggestion. Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang have not been husband and wife, but until today, they have only once had the name of husband and wife, and there is no real couple. Even to this minute, this second, the current fragrance is still a yellow flower girl. Emotionally, there is no problem between the two. But the key point is that both Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang are perfectionists. At the beginning, it was not whether chuxingyun could forgive liuliuxiang, but whether liushuixiang could accept chuxingyun. Standing in the perspective of water flow fragrance, Chu Xingyun can really be said to be the best scum man. There are thousands of cold nights before, and flowers of Nangong after While maintaining the relationship between husband and wife, Chu Xingyun had a relationship with two women and even gave birth to children! Put yourself in a position to think about it. What was the feeling of Shuixiang at that time? Although, these two times, Chu Xingyun was framed, not on purpose, can this make sense? On the other hand, in the case of husband and wife, Shuishui Xiang lost his life to two men, and gave birth to the two men, one gave birth to a child. So How would Chu Xingyun feel? The so-called What is lost will not come back, and what will come back will no longer be perfect. Although still love each other deeply, but When two people are together, because of their personality, because of their career and for various reasons, they are not in harmony. Shuishuixiang is not a puppet. She is a normal girl with her own ideas, persistence and integrity. And for a long time, although liushuixiang is deeply in love with Chu Xingyun, in fact Chu Xingyun has never entered her inner world, nor has she been really accepted by Shuixiang. Otherwise, how can Shuixiang always keep the body of virginity? Although, there are many reasons, such as the memory of the night snow clothes, and the ice heart heartless formula However, the world is so cruel and realistic that no one will care about the reasons. The most important thing is This is the truth of the matter. Now, shuishuixiang takes her army with her. I don''t know where to go. And Chu Xingyun here, is also busy. In order to rescue the dying water Qianyue, he had to break through the seven defenses of shuiqianyue and fuse with the spirit of shuiqianyue! For the friars, the fusion of spirit and spirit is the deepest fusion, which is deeper and more thorough than the combination on the body. Since he has done such a thing, Chu Xingyun will certainly take responsibility. As for the night qianhan, after all, in order to save him, and gave his precious life! His life, is the night thousands of cold in exchange for life. Later, Chu Xingyun pursued the footprints of night qianhan and learned that night qianhan did not die, but fell into reincarnation again. Until this time, Chu Xingyun finally put down revenge. Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to find night qianhan and let her return to his side to make up for his debt. But think carefully, from the beginning to the end, he has never brought any benefits to night qianhan. Since he was with Chu Xingyun, night qianhan was injured and even his life was taken. Moreover, Chu Xingyun himself knew that he did not love the night. With the night thousands of cold, Chu Xingyun is more grateful than love! Therefore, since night qianhan has reincarnated, why bother Chu Xingyun? Let her live freely, which is a kind of liberation for her, even liberation! After putting down the burden of night qianhan and ending his emotional relationship with shuishuixiang, Chu Xingyun has the ability to be responsible for the water Qianyue. Therefore, Chu Xingyun made this decision. But did not think, originally thought has no care, but the critical moment, Hu Li unexpectedly jumped out. For Hu Li, Chu Xingyun likes, even loves. But the love of beauty is not only the nature of girls, men love beauty more, especially beautiful women. Chu Xingyun is also a man, a normal man. Chu Xingyun is not without desire or dislike beauty, but His inner morality constrains his action As a man, it''s never wrong to like beautiful women. As long as you can do well and sit well, there will be no problem. Therefore, although Chu Xingyun liked Hu Li very much, he did not feel guilty. At least, Chu Xingyun can swear to his own heart, he has never had an indiscreet desire for Hu Li, as well as a blasphemous heart. But did not think, Chu Xingyun did not think of Hu Li, but Hu Li but miss Chu Xingyun! Change is other people, you miss you, this has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun also don''t want to tube. Along the way, like Chu Xingyun, even love Chu Xingyun more girls, but Chu Xingyun only one, he can not be merciful everywhere. But now the problem is, Hu Li is a member of Xuantian team, in Xuantian Xianmen, also has a pivotal position! The most important thing is, although I don''t know when it started, but Chu Xingyun knows that he can''t really ignore Hu Li. Only on the inner feelings, Chu Xingyun does not want Hu Li to be hurt, does not want her pain and sadness. Chu Xingyun had this kind of mood before. Chu Xingyun always feels this way when he treats the water fragrance. But I don''t know when, but Chu Xingyun suddenly found that he had the same emotion for Hu Li If, marry with water thousand month, can let Hu Li be in agony. So If you follow the inner guidance, Chu Xingyun will terminate the marriage. Although, water Qianyue will be very sad because of this, but if not, Chu Xingyun is worried that Hu Li will not be happy. All the time Hu Li is gentle and elegant, is very gentle, very shy girl. But now, because of Chu Xingyun and water Qianyue''s marriage, Hu Li is going crazy! Or, she''s crazy!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2413

    With Hu Li''s present mental state, once he doesn''t care and insists on marriage with water Qianyue, then Huli may collapse completely. For a while, Chu Xingyun didn''t know what to do. If we say that the purpose of marriage is to make up for the debt of the previous life and be responsible for the fusion of gods and spirits in this life. So for Hu Li, Chu Xingyun is more at a loss! Chu Xingyun does not understand, how suddenly, he fell in love with Hu Li? When and how did all this happen? Recalling the past, from the first meeting with Hu Li, the two people have been following the rules and regulations, without a half silk charming and ambiguous relationship. For a long time, Chu Xingyun regarded Hu Li as a gentle and considerate little sister, and never moved other thoughts. But now, suddenly looking back, Hu Li has entered his heart. In the face of such a scene, Chu Xingyun has no way. As for the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the God of thunder, they can only watch and dare not meddle in. As for Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er, these four silly goods, in their eyes, this is not a problem at all. Since they all like the king, it''s better to marry together. The king just hugs around and doesn''t know how happy he is. However, Chu Xingyun could not do so. It''s not that Chu Xingyun is noble and great. The key point is that even if Chu Xingyun is willing, Hu Li and Shui Qianyue refuse. And in the end, Chu Xingyun would not. A woman, Chu Xingyun has been exhausted, this send two, then he still want to live? Beauty is a woman''s nature, but don''t forget that jealousy and jealousy are also women''s nature. A man asks for two wives. On the surface, it''s absolutely a blessing of the same people. It''s beautiful. But in fact, it was a disaster. Moreover, love itself is exclusive and greedy and selfish. At least, the love between men and women, that''s it. If someone really does, as long as he is happy, I will do well. In fact, it has transcended the love between men and women, but has risen to the level of great love. Silence, including Chu Xingyun, for the current state, no one has any way. Water will never give in, after all This is the most important thing in her life, even the only thing. For Chu Xingyun, she doesn''t mind fighting against the whole world! The desire for Chu Xingyun, the obsession to return to Chu Xingyun, is even enough to defeat the heart demon! As long as he can return to Chu Xingyun''s side and become his little wife, even if he slaughters the world, then what! On the contrary, Hu Li couldn''t give up. All her things have been given to Chu Xingyun. Although there is no substantive relationship with Chu Xingyun, Hu Li knows her own business. As early as the moment when she decided to be with Chu Xingyun, her true love, along with her heart, was integrated into Chu Xingyun''s heart through the power of charm. Chu Xingyun deeply fell in love with Hu Li, which is not a fluke. After nine or eighty-one consecutive enchantments, Hu Li has planted the seeds of true love in Chu Xingyun''s heart field with her true love, and has taken root and sprouted, blossomed and fruited Up to now, Chu Xingyun has been deeply in love with Hu Li, which is beyond doubt. Looking at each other coldly, water thousand moon and Hu Li, are not giving in to each other, absolutely not willing to shrink back. In the face of this, Chu Xingyun sighed helplessly, stood up, turned and left the chamber of secrets. The so-called out of sight, out of mind, since there is no solution, it can only choose to escape. Seeing this scene, all the others got up and left quietly. For a moment, the entire conference room, only water Qianyue and Hu Li were left. Silence for a long time, finally Hu Li said: "give up, anyway, I will never allow him to marry you, otherwise I''ll kill myself on your wedding night With a light smile, Shui Qianyue said: "although I don''t know how you did it, I admit that you do have a place in his mind, but What if he can''t marry me? Will I marry you This Hearing the words of water thousand moon, Hu Li Dun was depressed. Indeed, because of her insistence, Chu Xingyun may give up marriage with water Qianyue. However, no matter how she insisted, Chu Xingyun could not turn around and marry her instead. Looking at Hu Li''s depressed appearance, Shui Qianyue said: "you are not the only one who is willing to do anything for him. If he marries you, I will also choose to commit suicide on the night of your wedding celebration." You In the face of thousands of months of water, hulidon was very angry: "anyway, you don''t think about beautiful things, the most Let''s go on a stalemate and see who can use up the others! " Looking at Hu Li''s angry eyes, the water thousand Moon said: "I have been waiting for a hundred years, do not mind waiting for another thousand years, ten thousand years." After a pause, Shui Qianyue continued: "it''s not me who frightens you. Men like brother Chu, all women like it. You and I are deadlocked. The most likely thing is to get rid of others." Cheap others? Hearing the words of water thousand moon, Hu Li Dun was in a hurry. Looking at Hu Li''s anxious appearance, Shui Qianyue said: "at that time, brother Chu''s first wife took the initiative to break up. In order to fulfill his second wife''s infatuation with him, he married her as his wife." "The women who like elder brother Chu are like crucian carp crossing the river. If you and I don''t come up with a suitable method as soon as possible, he will marry other women even if he doesn''t marry me." Ah With a sigh, Shui Qianyue continued: "men are like this. There can be no women for a while, but for a long time, this is not a matter after all..." You! You! This Hearing the words of water Qianyue, although Hu Li is also ambiguous, but she knows that water Qianyue is right. In fact, many male monks have many Taoist lovers. Moreover, it has been proved that the efficiency and effect of double cultivation under the harmony of yin and yang are the highest. Chu Xingyun did not have a Taoist couple for the time being, but he could not have a Taoist companion forever. If Hu Li and water Qianyue don''t fight for it as soon as possible, they don''t know which day or why, he may have married another woman. Although they can use suicide to scare Chu Xingyun and forbid him to marry. But once it''s OK, but this trick can''t be abused. Always like this, that is to mess up, a bad, Chu Xingyun bored heart, to a leave without saying goodbye, then they cry no one to see. The most important thing is that once Chu Xingyun acted in secret and secretly married a woman, what could they do?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2414

    Whether men can leave women, this may be a false proposition.


    However, Hu Li''s observation shows that all male friars of human beings are inseparable from women except Chu Xingyun.


    Although I don''t know why, for male monks, the number and quality of Taoist partners are often symbols of strength.


    Who doesn''t have three or five double monks?


    Like Chu Xingyun, who is alone, he knows because he values love and righteousness. What he doesn''t know is that he has no right and no power.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s single state can not be maintained for too long.


    Whether from the perspective of physiology, psychology, or cultivation, he needs a gentle and considerate woman to accompany him.


    Thinking about it, Hu Li said, "since you say so, you must have some ideas. Let''s talk about it What are you going to do? "


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, Shui Qianyue said with a smile: "next, we''re not going to have a battle spirit trial?"


    Facing the water Qianyue, Hu Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s a battle spirit trial. How can Do you mean to say, do you want to compare who gets more powerful


    Shui Qianyue shook her head and said, "no, no, no That''s not interesting, and it''s not specific and objective. "


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, Hu Li frowned and said, "yes, the functions of the supernatural powers are different. Many times, it is impossible to distinguish the strong from the weak."


    After a pause, Huli continued: "but if it''s not more than magic power, what is it?"


    "You and I all have the spirit of the fox clan. The difference is that mine is a Nine Tailed fairy fox, while yours is a Nine Tailed Fox." Water thousand moon road.


    "It''s true. Why Do you want us to have a big fight with martial spirit to win or lose? " Asked Huli.


    Waving her hand, Shui Qianyue said, "since we all have the spirit of the fox clan, we can use our heart to heart contract and enter the trial dream of war spirit test at the same time!"


    What! You


    Hear water thousand month words, Hu Li Meng''s big eyes, a face of unbelievable.


    Looking at Hu Li, the water thousand moon silver teeth tight teeth way: "the dream world is very long, can stay for a million years at most, we do not guard against a comparison, all-round comparison on a ratio!"


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, Hu Lidun narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice: "tell me more about it. How do you plan to compare it?"


    "If there is no accident, we will be reincarnated in the Tianhu clan. When we are adults, we can choose one clan and become the military adviser of the tribe!" Water thousand moon road.


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of shuiqianyue, hulitan widened her eyes and said excitedly: "do you mean that we should fight against each other''s race in the trial dream?"


    Waving her hand, Shui Qianyue held up her head and said, "who is better than you and me? Only the best one is worthy of being with elder brother Chu. Don''t you approve of this?"


    Firmly nodded, Hu Li said: "of course, as long as you can prove that you are really better than me, then I am willing to compromise."


    Smiling and nodding, Shui Qianyue said: "yes, you and I will continue to stand still, only to get cheaper for others, so We have to win and lose as soon as possible in a short time


    "In the first three hundred thousand years, we have devoted ourselves to development. During this period, we will not only not be hostile to each other, but also cooperate with each other."


    EN en


    Hear water thousand month words, Hu Li Dun when bright eyes, a head is to point ceaselessly.


    Seeing this scene, Shui Qianyue continued: "once our two clans have reached a certain strength, then from the second 300000 years, we will lead our own chosen races and go on a foreign expedition."


    EN en


    Water thousand months of words just fall, Hu Li then excited way: "yes In this period of time, we still need to cooperate with each other to get more exercise. "


    Nodding with approval, Shui Qianyue said: "yes, until the third three hundred thousand years, no matter how far we have developed, we must directly open the ultimate confrontation!"


    The ultimate duel?


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, Hu lilton narrowed her eyes and laughed confidently.


    Looking at Hu Li''s confident smile, the water thousand month smile is incomparably brilliant.


    There are nine fairy foxes in the water thousand moon self-confidence will not lose to anyone.


    The power of full attribute burst, she is in the heart of the devil world, really appreciate too many times.


    Shuiqianyue firmly believes that there is no force that can resist such destructive power.


    Therefore, this competition, water Qianyue has the confidence to win!


    On the other side


    Huli was also very happy.


    Although she doesn''t have much combat power, she can charm the super strong and use their power for her own use by virtue of her charm talent.In Hu Li''s opinion, even if the water Qianyue is strong, there is only one person''s power.


    But Hu Li here, with the charm of the heart, she can permanently control a master of the same level!


    Hu Li does not believe that the water thousand moon is that invincible master.


    Try the dream, as long as you find a more talented and talented master than the water thousand moon, and charm it.


    Can easily overcome, even rolling water for thousands of months.


    Therefore, for the water Qianyue put forward the way of fighting, whether it is Hu Li or water Qianyue, they have an absolute certainty of victory.


    Shuiqianyue''s confidence lies in her belief that she can become the invincible master in that world.


    Hu Li''s confidence lies in her belief that she can charm the invincible master in the world for her own use.


    Therefore, as soon as the bet was put forward, Hu Li immediately agreed.


    But as the water Qianyue who proposed to bet, if she has no absolute assurance, how can she seek her own death?


    A smile between, water thousand month and Hu Li, at the same time signed the heart contract, as well as the heart demon oath.


    The dream of this trial, two people will be one point higher.


    The winner will be Chu Xingyun''s wife.


    The loser must yield unconditionally and compromise.


    Soon, after lianxinqi and the heart demon swore to set up Wan, shuiqianyue and Huli looked at each other and laughed.


    Now, both of them are no longer hostile to each other.


    After all, in both people''s minds, the other side is bound to lose.


    As doomed to failure, and lost Chu Xingyun''s existence forever, how could they bear to be beaten down.


    After all, from the nature, whether it is water Qianyue, or Hu Li, is not the existence of ruthlessness.


    Now, these two pure and kind-hearted girls, but for Chu Xingyun, are about to stage a fight between the dragon and the tiger, and each other has the absolute certainty of victory!


    Since they are absolutely sure of winning, the two girls treat each other in the form of a strong man with a pitiful look and attitude.


    So The next morning, when shuiqianyue and Huli, hand in hand, intimate, chatting and laughing, walked into the secret room, all of them were in a daze.


    Looking at the two yingshengyanyu, together, talking and laughing, even if someone said they were sisters, everyone would believe it.


    But in fact, everyone is very clear, just yesterday, they also a hate can''t strangle each other, the look of the day.


    Never thought, only after a night, two people seem to suddenly, on the ice between the past, as if they were brothers and sisters.


    Dazed to see for a long time, Xiong Da went to Hu Li and water Qianyue in front of him, and said gruffly, "are you reconciled?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2415

    Facing Xiong Da''s simple and honest inquiry, Hu Li said with a smile: "yes We have made up, from now on Qianyue is my best sister. "


    As soon as Hu Li''s voice fell, she said, "yes, yes Huli is my best sister. Who dares to make her unhappy, I will be the first to refuse him! "


    Hearing Hu Li and water Qianyue''s words, Xiong Er also came together and said happily, "great So we''re going to have two mistresses soon! "


    Shut up! Climb away


    Xiong er''s voice just fell, just now he was in a good mood. The water and Hu Li, full of spring breeze, suddenly changed color and scolded


    In the face of the two girls'' fury, Xiong DA and Xiong Er immediately shrunk their heads, turned their heads in silence and crawled away silently.


    Don''t look at these two silly goods, in the trial dream, all powerful, invincible.


    But in the Xuantian team, they are really in the lowest level.


    If these two guys were not shameless, ask Yuan Hong and Niu rammer for help, there would be no quota for them in Xuantian group.


    Although Xuantian group is harmonious, it seems that there is no class division at all.


    But in fact, in any team, hierarchy exists more or less.


    As the saying goes, no rules, no square.


    If the identity and status of all people are really the same, it is definitely a disaster for a team.


    As you can imagine, an invincible army is made up entirely of soldiers.


    Obviously, such an army is absolutely nonexistent. Even if it exists, it is just a group of scattered troops, which is absolutely impossible to be invincible.


    The same is true of Xuantian team. Although everyone is equal in daily life, everyone knows the existence of class.


    Xuantian team''s core, do not need to say, is Chu Xingyun.


    The reason why all people can get together is to follow Chu Xingyun behind, not other people.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor and thunder god heaven emperor have the highest status and status.


    These three people are Chu Xingyun''s most valued and most relied on right arm.


    Among them, cockroach emperor Zun was named "breaking the army" by Chu Xingyun. His role in the team is to unite 10000 cockroach armies with the strength of cockroach emperor Zun alone to fight against the opponent''s hundreds of millions of troops!


    As for greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun also attached great importance to him as a former top 100 master on the emperor list.


    For the greedy wolf emperor Zun, who has the fastest speed in the world and has even touched the law of time, Chu Xingyun attaches great importance to him, even to the degree of respect.


    The cockroach emperor was given the name of breaking the army by Chu Xingyun, and the God of thunder was given the name of seven killing by Chu Xingyun.


    Only greedy wolf emperor respect, Chu Xingyun did not give the name, but let it retain the original name, which is the greatest respect.


    Although on the surface, it seems to be just a name.


    However, in fact, through this incident, Chu Xingyun expressed incomparable respect, and regarded the greedy wolf emperor as an existence that could be comparable with himself.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, with the passage of time, as long as the greedy wolf emperor Zun can restore the strength of the past, he is absolutely the top 100 master of the emperor list.


    Such existence, even if it is a single pair of single on the emperor Tianyi, are not necessarily inferior.


    Even if the greedy wolf emperor Zun is not the opponent of emperor Tianyi, but as the greedy wolf emperor Zun with the fastest speed, if he wants to go, he may not be able to stay!


    The greedy wolf emperor Zun is definitely a super master who is less than or equal to Emperor Tianyi. At least He has such potential!


    Next, the God of thunder was given the name of seven killers by Chu Xingyun.


    Sooner or later, there will be a battle between Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi.


    In that war, the only one who could really get in and help was the Thunder God.


    Just from Chu Xingyun''s condensing these three people into three illusions, we can see that Chu Xingyun attaches great importance to them, which is more convincing than any language.


    When Chu Xingyun was away, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor were fully able to represent Chu Xingyun.


    Besides the three illusions, the next is shuiqianyue and Huli.


    Water Qianyue''s identity and status don''t need to say more. Chu Xingyun is going to marry her, and she''s almost becoming a mistress. Does that still need to be said?


    As for Hu Li, she doesn''t need to describe it. Because she doesn''t allow her, the mother of shuiqianyue is almost unable to do it. Do you still need to describe her identity and status and influence?


    Excluding these six people, there are only Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong ER and Xiong er.


    Among them, the identity and status of Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang have always been very clear.


    As early as in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun had already made arrangements.


    That''s right. Yuan Hong and Niu rammer are actually the left and right Dharma protectors in front of Chu Xingyun seat. They can also be said to be two bodyguards!I don''t know how high they are.


    After all, the status of the three illusions is equal to that of Chu Xingyun, and their identity and status are much higher than those of bodyguards and Dharma protectors.


    Both shuiqianyue and Huli are likely to be mistresses, and their identities and status are not comparable to bodyguards and Dharma protectors.


    Therefore, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer rank after shuiqianyue and Huli.


    Finally, Xiong DA and Xiong 2, strictly speaking, they have no identity and status.


    You know, Chu Xingyun''s plan, there was no such two people.


    If Xiong DA and Xiong Erqiu didn''t go to Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, hide in the dimensional space, and sneak into the sea of stars and enter the Archaean battlefield.


    Now they may still be king of mountains in a valley in the world of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, within the Xuantian army, there are classes, and there are differences in identity and status.


    As the leader of Xuantian team, as the leader of Xuantian immortal gate, Chu Xingyun has the Supreme Identity and status.


    Under Chu Xingyun, the three illusions have the identity and status second only to Chu Xingyun.


    Unless one day, shuiqianyue and Huli can marry Chu Xingyun and become their mistress, otherwise Even the two of them are under the three illusions.


    Therefore, Xuantian team, or Xuantian Xianmen, the highest level of the power of the gold tower is like this.


    There is only one person on the first floor, which is Chu Xingyun.


    There are three people on the second floor, which are the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the thunder god God.


    It is worth mentioning that as Chu Xingyun''s three illusions, their identities and status are the same.


    On the third floor, Hu Li and Shui Qianyue are not married to Chu Xingyun, so As Chu Xingyun''s girlfriend, they can only be on the third floor for the time being.


    On the fourth floor, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, the left and right Dharma protectors, are the second general of hem and ha.


    The fifth layer, the relative edge of the existence, is bear big and bear two, temporarily Their identity and status are not clear at all.


    They are neither Chu Xingyun''s phantom, nor Chu''s girlfriend, nor Chu''s bodyguard and Dharma protector.


    Until now, in fact, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have no exact identity and position at all. They just follow Chu Xingyun and eat and drink together.


    Therefore, even if she was scolded by shuiqianyue and Huli, she could only walk away with her tail.


    Changed is three illusions body, Hu Li and water thousand month only respect, how dare scold?


    Don''t say it''s the three illusions. Even if it''s Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang, Shui Qianyue and Hu Li, we should maintain enough respect and respect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2416

    Among the royal families of the heavenly fox, the queen of the heavenly fox, gave birth to a pair of twin sisters. The


    little sister as like as two peas.


    The only difference is that among the twin sisters, there is a crescent shaped mark on her forehead.


    On the forehead of the younger sister, there is a small stamp like a cloud.


    Apart from these two differences, there was no difference between the two sisters.


    According to the characteristics of the two people, the queen of Tianhu, named the twin sisters of the Tianhu people with appropriate names.


    Among them, among the twin sisters, the sister with crescent marks is named fox moon.


    Among the twin sisters, the sister with cloud imprint is named HUYUN.


    It''s no big deal just looking like it.


    Although twins are not common, it is hard to say that twins are rare.


    The most powerful thing about the little sisters is that they awakened the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox as soon as they were born.


    The difference is, twin sisters, sister fox month, awakened is the nine tail fairy fox blood.


    And twin sisters, sister fox cloud, awakened is the nine tail fox blood.


    Although they are also Jiuwei foxes, in fact, they are quite different.


    The Nine Tailed fairy fox, which can control nine kinds of energy, is a monk of the sorcerer class and is characterized by violent output.


    The Nine Tailed Fox, however, can not control the attribute energy. It is mainly enchanting. It is a monk of summoning type, and is characterized by controlling summoned creatures.


    As for who is strong or weak, it varies from person to person.


    Both Nine Tailed foxes, whether they are nine tailed fairies or Nine Tailed demons, have unlimited potential in theory. No matter what level and height they reach, it is possible.


    After HUYUN and Huyue were born, they were very sensible, and their little sisters loved each other. They became the most popular pair of little princesses of the Tianhu people, which can be called the example of the Tianhu people for hundreds of millions of years.


    HUYUN and Huyue are not only gifted, but also clever and sensible, and treat people kindly.


    The most important thing is that these two little sisters are very hard-working.


    Tianhu nationality, has never appeared, such a perfect pair of little princesses.


    Yes


    This pair of little princesses of the Tianhu nationality are naturally shuiqianyue and Huli.


    After consulting the support of Chu Xingyun and all the partners in the team, the two chose the Hill Cemetery of the Tianhu nationality in the wasteland cemetery and started the battle spirit test.


    After displaying the Heart Association contract collected by Hu Li, the two girls will appear in the trial dream in the form of twins.


    In fact, this contract is to imitate the state between Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and deceive the search of the ancient graveyard and regard them as the same person.


    In fact, this technique has existed for a long time, but its success rate is not high.


    Of the ten pairs of friars who had performed the Heart Association, only one could succeed.


    According to everyone''s summary, the probabilities of success for monks of the same clan to enter the cemetery of the same clan are the highest.


    Although shuiqianyue and Huli are not members of the fox tribe, their martial spirits are all Jiuwei foxes.


    Therefore, under the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, shuiqianyue and Huli integrated the martial spirit into the war spirit, successfully cheated the wasteland cemetery, and both entered the trial dream.


    Shuiqianyue and Huli, that is, the fox cloud and fox moon in the trial dream, although they seem to love each other on the surface.


    But in fact, they know that each other is their biggest competitor.


    Whether it''s shuiqianyue or Huli, they both regard marriage and Chu Xingyun as more important than life, so They can''t lose this competition.


    The reason why we get along so harmoniously now is very simple.


    In short, both HUYUN and Huyue are sure to win the competition, otherwise They will never agree to this competition.


    Since I feel that I have won, the opponent who will be doomed to failure naturally has more pity and maintenance.


    However, although they get along with each other very intimately, but when it comes to cultivation, no one is willing to fall behind half a step.


    Different from Xiong Da Xiong Er, Yuan Hong and Niu Zhuang.


    Although the ancient land and the ancient world do not have the strength.


    But because there is a bet, the world''s victory or defeat, but it is related to the ownership of Chu Xingyun.


    So Even if they know they can''t take it back, they still have to work hard for Chu Xingyun to improve their realm and strength.


    Time goes by day by day


    The beauty and kindness, hard work and hard work of HUYUN and Huyue make their names more and more popular.


    Although the Tianhu clan is not one of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan, in fact Its status is not low, but extremely high


    The eighteen main clans of the demon clan, also known as the war clan, are the 18 major races specially responsible for the external combat of the demon clan.Although the fox clan is not one of the 18 great war clans, it is juxtaposed with the war clan - Zhi clan!


    In particular, the Tianhu clan is the think tank of the whole demon clan. All the movements of the demon clan, including launching a war, need to be informed about it.


    Although the Tianhu people have no actual rights, history has repeatedly proved that the party with the Tianhu as its military adviser usually wins the final victory.


    Although in a short period of time, the army assisted by the Tianhu clan may also fail, or even fail.


    However, from a long-term perspective, the party assisted by the Tianhu clan is always the winner who laughs to the end.


    Over time, the status of the Tianhu clan in the demon clan is increasing day by day.


    With a simple mind, the demon clan has become the supreme power of all nations and the master of the starry sky. Moreover, it has been unshakable for hundreds of millions of years. Half of the credit is due to the Tianhu clan.


    If we compare the eighteen main clans of demon clan to fists or feet.


    So obviously, the Tianhu people are the brains that control the fists and feet.


    The age of HUYUN and Huyue is the late period of the barren age and the eve of the opening of the barren age.


    In this period, the cockroach clan leader has been killed by three great grandfathers.


    In this period, the dragon clan is the supreme of all nations and the master of the starry sky.


    At this moment, the birds and beasts are greatly damaged by the impact of cockroach emperor Zun, as well as the insect disaster made by Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    For the dragon people alone, no matter the birds, the Phoenix, the orcs, or the Qilin, they are far from the opponents of the dragon.


    Moreover, the area where the dragon people usually live is in the deep sea, which is forbidden for birds and beasts.


    On the other hand, the dragon clan can fight against the bird clan without losing ground.


    On the land, there is a tiger and a dragon, and you can fight with the orcs.


    Even if you can''t fight, you can only hide in the sea and you will be safe.


    If birds or beasts dare to chase into the water, there is no other possibility except to send food to the dragon.


    Dragon Clan in the water, combat power increased ten times.


    And birds and beasts, once in the water, combat power will be reduced by ten times.


    As a result, there will be hundreds of times the difference in combat power, making it impossible for birds and beasts to fight against each other.


    The dragon clan''s whole habitat combat ability, lets the bird clan and the beast clan, is simply unbearable.


    However, as long as the dragon people hide in the sea, they will disappear in an instant.


    Moreover, due to the barren times, the dragon people did not suffer from the extermination of Xiong Da, Xiong Er, and cockroaches.


    After hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, it can be said that the support of hundreds of millions of soldiers, the individual strength is also strong to exaggerate.


    On the other hand, birds and beasts have just suffered from insect infestation. They are in the recovery period. It is just the time when they are not in a good position to fight against the dragon people.


    Therefore, during this period, the dragon family was the largest, and the birds and beasts could only be Renren fish.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2417

    Before the battle spirit trial, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, Shui Qianyue and Hu Li had a profound understanding of this period of history.


    Although in the eyes of cockroach emperor, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Zerg is the first wanzu supreme and the master of the starry sky.


    But in fact, Zerg are not considered intelligent.


    Even though the birds and beasts were almost extinct, the existence of the dragon clan was not affected at all.


    No matter how the cockroach is, it is impossible for them to enter the deep sea to fight with the dragon people.


    Even if the cockroach emperor Zun''s brain is out of his head and commands a hundred million trillion cockroach army to enter the deep sea and fight with the dragon people, it will only be food delivery, and I''m afraid it will not be enough to eat!


    Therefore, Zerg did not really become the supreme power of all nations and the master of the starry sky.


    Apart from anything else, the dragon people are not afraid of the Zerg at all and have never been conquered.


    The cockroach emperor Zun also tried to attack the dragon people, but the dragon people only sent 30000 dragon people to fight the giant whale, and they swallowed up the first batch of cockroach soldiers, up to 300 billion.


    Under that war, cockroach emperor Zun gave up his idea directly.


    These 30000 whales alone are enough to kill the cockroaches.


    No matter how many troops you send out, it''s not enough to plug your teeth.


    The most terrifying thing is that after swallowing a large number of cockroaches, the strength of those whaling warriors is also madly improving and becoming more and more powerful.


    This is not in the fight, this is clearly in the delivery of food, this is clearly in the enemy!


    In historical records, the Zerg created a catastrophe, but no one ever thought that they were once the supreme of all nations, let alone the master of the starry sky.


    Apart from anything else, the Dragon tribe is a topic that the Zerg can never get around.


    Therefore, since the founding of heaven and earth, the real first wanzu supreme, the first star master, is the dragon clan!


    Taking advantage of the weakness of the birds and beasts, the dragon clan moved to suppress the four seas and eight wastelands, becoming the first ten thousand people in the universe and the first generation of stars.


    By the time shuiqianyue and Huli were born, the dragon people had ruled the world for billions of years.


    This period, incomparably long.


    No one knows how many years this period has gone through.


    However, as the old saying goes, where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    With the passage of time, birds and beasts, continue to recover vitality.


    After hundreds of millions of years of recuperation, the number of the two ethnic groups is also increasing at a crazy speed.


    Up to now, although the number of the dragon people, has no advantage.


    However, with the support of the world''s resources for hundreds of millions of years, the dragon clan can be said to be superior, and still suppress the birds and beasts.


    Although the birds and the orcs began to wage wars, without exception, every battle was suppressed by the dragon clan''s powerful force at the beginning.


    Not to mention the situation among the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin.


    On the other side


    Three hundred years after HUYUN and Huyue were born, HUYUN and Huyue are finally grown up.


    According to legend, the Tianhu people are the first race with high intelligence created by the way of heaven.


    Among the ten thousand families in the starry sky, the theory of intelligence is the most important.


    So all along The Tianhu people are regarded as the most favored race by heaven.


    According to the tradition of the Tianhu nationality, the children of the Tianhu nationality will begin the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven when they are adults.


    On the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the children of the Tianhu nationality can communicate with each other and obtain the blessing of the great way, thus gaining the innate magical power.


    It is worth mentioning that the ancient and barren times have not experienced the World War I.


    The whole earth is still a whole.


    Therefore, in this period, the way of heaven is the road, and the road is the way of heaven.


    Later, after the World War I, the earth broke into pieces, forming countless stars. Each star formed a world and condensed into a world.


    At that time, Tiandao was the way of heaven in every world.


    And the original way of heaven became the later road!


    On the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, shuiqianyue and Huli have obtained their own magical powers respectively.


    Among them, shuiqianyue obtains the power of reproduction.


    The so-called copy magic can copy all the skills you have seen or experienced, and then successfully copy them with the nine attribute energies in their nine tails.


    The Nine Tailed Fox, with nine tails, is red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, nine colors.


    If you compare the nine color fox tail to a nine color brush, and compare the technique to a picture.


    So Water Qianyue can use these nine colored brushes to paint all the scenery she has seen.


    Of course, water Qianyue''s nine fox tails are not brushes, and naturally they can''t be pictures.The nine fox tails of the water thousand moon are like nine magic sticks. The nature of replication is magic!


    Through nine fox tails, water thousand moon can imitate all the skills in the world.


    Of course, the premise is that she has seen, felt, or understood in detail.


    With nine foxtail flapping, shuiqianyue can copy and release the whole technique.


    With shuiqianyue''s obtaining the magic power of replication, the combat power of shuiqianyue will soar ten times in a moment only overnight!


    Originally, although shuiqianyue has been working hard and has a high combat power, generally speaking, there are limitations.


    However, after having the copy magic power, shuiqianyue has become a perfect existence. Its combat power is strong enough to make all the people of the same generation despair for it!


    See water thousand months unexpectedly have such a big harvest, Hu Li''s heart, but also pressure mountain!


    Hu Li never thought that in this world, there is such a strange magic power, this is the loophole of the road!


    But fortunately, on top of the Tianhu ceremony, Huli also got a super magic power -- superposed magic power!


    Adding magical powers can make every magic skill released by Huli have double power and double effect.


    Double?


    That''s right. From the literal point of view, the double power is simply weak.


    Compared with Chu Xingyun''s Jiuyang battle style, people often nine times, and even the highest can increase to 9981 times!


    But in fact, it''s just a superposition of energy, not a superposition of laws.


    The most powerful thing about superposition law is that it can not only stack energy, but also stack law!


    Take Thunder God''s hammer as an example. Under the thunder law, you can fix the time of the opponent''s three rest.


    If the God of thunder has the rule of superposition, then not only the power of Thor''s hammer will be doubled, but most importantly, the time to hold the opponent will also be doubled, reaching six breaths!


    In short, although Chu Xingyun''s Jiuyang battle style is very strong, it is actually a change in quantity and a superposition of quantity.


    The superposition law changes not only quantity, but also quality.


    Converted to the body of Hu Li, with the superposed magic power, Hu Li''s charm heart will have double power and double charm effect.


    Before she had superposed magic power, Hu Li''s enchanting heart could enchant a master of the same level or three masters of a lower level for a long time.


    With superposed powers, Huli can charm three masters of the same level or nine masters of lower level for a long time.


    This is really too important for Hu Li, it is not a matter of strength multiplication.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2418

    What''s more, Hu Li is good at the techniques of blessing and amplification.


    Under the effect of superposing magical powers, all the enchanting and increasing skills, power and effects of Huli will be multiplied!


    Therefore, even if the water is so strong, Huli is still not afraid.


    Although there must be pressure, but Hu Li firmly believes that she will win the final victory!


    After adulthood, HUYUN and Huyue have full autonomy.


    No longer need to be bound by a series of rules within the palace of the Tianhu people.


    As a member of the Tianhu people, HUYUN and Huyue are very clear that their only way out is to choose a race, become the military adviser of that race, assist that race, and become stronger step by step.


    But unfortunately, although HUYUN and Huyue have a high reputation.


    However, this kind of fame is clever and hard-working, is naive and kind, which is not enough to move those super strong races, let them willingly worship them as military teachers.


    Among the birds and beasts, the position of military division is supreme.


    Even the king or even the emperor of the two clans should be respectful in front of the army of the Tianhu clan.


    It may sound exaggerated, but it is.


    Although there are few kings and emperors are precious, it doesn''t matter if they are gone. Before long, there will be new kings and emperors.


    However, the military division of the Tianhu people is different. Once they offend the military division of the Tianhu nationality, the race will no longer be recognized by the Tianhu people.


    Once it really offends the Tianhu people, they will stand on the opposite side.


    History has proved for countless times that the race with military commander-in-chief of the Tianhu ethnic group may be defeated temporarily, but it is destined to win the final victory.


    Therefore, in the history of birds and beasts, many kings and emperors were executed because they offended the Army division of the Tianhu tribe.


    Once you have worshipped the wise men of the Tianhu tribe as military teachers, even the king and the emperor should be obedient and obedient.


    Most of the time, even if you know that the soldiers of the Tianhu tribe want to send them to death, you can''t refuse to do so. Otherwise It will only die faster!


    There''s always baits to fight with. That''s it.


    Most of the time, only the king, even the emperor, makes cannon fodder and bait, which is the most deceptive and attractive.


    Therefore, although it is called military division, in fact The power of the Army division of the Tianhu nationality is so great that it can be called the master of a family!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Tianhu people have lived up to the trust of birds and beasts. Although they hold great power, they have never done anything wrong.


    If there is really a military master of the Tianhu nationality, then the king''s Court of the Tianhu clan will send out great powers at the first time to be restrained and even hanged!


    The Tianhu people are very clear that they must have absolute credibility if they want to ensure their identity and status when they have low combat power!


    Once the Tianhu people lost their credibility, no one would dare to trust them.


    Once the trust is lost, even if the intelligence of the Tianhu people is higher, they will become slaves, and they will never turn back.


    This kind of worry is not groundless.


    Although the ordinary fox people are far inferior to the Tianhu people in intelligence, they are not so different in fact.


    However, the habits of ordinary fox people are insidious and cunning, and they are the best at deceiving others.


    Therefore, all along, there is absolutely no race that will fight with the fox people, and no one will be stupid enough to worship the wise men of the fox people and serve as military teachers.


    Why? It''s credibility.


    It is because they are too insidious and cunning, they like to cheat and lie too much, so the fox clan can only be reduced to slave clan!


    Therefore, all the people, things and things that destroy the reputation of the Tianhu people will suffer the most cruel punishment!


    Shuiqianyue and Huli, if they were born in the ordinary fox race, then By virtue of their talent and beauty, they have long been looked upon by people and even taken away by force.


    But in fact, shuiqianyue and Huli were born in the Tianhu nationality.


    With the reputation and reputation of the Tianhu people, anyone who dares to make such an idea of the little princess will definitely infuriate the whole Tianhu people.


    Historical experience tells us that if any race offends the Tianhu people, there is only one final result, that is, extermination!


    Even the Dragon sons and grandsons of the dragon clan dare not beat the crooked mind of the Tianhu people.


    The dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin are now in a sensitive stage.


    Together with the Qilin people, the Feng nationality is far more powerful than the Dragon nationality.


    If the dragon people did not have the sea as the final retreat, if not for a group of Dragon Kings, the Dragon Emperor''s strong suppression, I am afraid it would have been overturned.


    Now, although the dragon clan is still the supreme of the whole clan and still the master of the starry sky, its status has begun to waver and is already on the verge of falling.


    Therefore, at such a critical juncture, even the dragon clan will not be foolish to offend the Tianhu clan.With HUYUN and Huyue becoming adults, the growth of the sisters has attracted the attention of thousands of people in ancient times.


    Born in the Tianhu royal court, as the two princesses of the Tianhu royal court, they are destined to be loved by heaven.


    And the intelligence and ability of the Tianhu people, many times It''s not the effort of the day after tomorrow.


    For the Tianhu people, the more favored they are, the higher their intelligence and the better their luck.


    History has proved that the more favored the Tianhu military division, the better the development of the assisted race.


    For birds and beasts, with the Army division of the heavenly fox clan, their race has also become a favorite race.


    In fact, the Army division of the Tianhu tribe, who are extremely favored by heaven, usually command a group, leaving a brilliant mark in history.


    For the attention of the outside world, HUYUN and Huyue, that is, shuiqianyue and Huli, did not pay attention to it at all.


    Every day, together on the street, shopping, night together to go home to practice, the feeling is very good.


    At this moment, they all cherish the present relationship, because they all know that once the trial dream is over, they will immediately become each other''s biggest opponents, even enemies!


    The other side, at least, will be cruel, if at least No sense of guilt.


    But whether it is water Qianyue or Hu Li, they all know that each other is pure and kind-hearted good girls, and they have not made any mistakes.


    If it must be said wrong, it is that they fall in love with the same man.


    If not fall in love with Chu Xingyun at the same time, shuiqianyue and Huli believe that they will become the best sisters and the most intimate handkerchief.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Although you know the other person is pure and kind.


    Even though you know the other person is kind.


    But in order to Chu Xingyun, they have to work hard, to compete, to defeat each other cruelly.


    As Shui Qianyue said, they are excellent.


    But only the best people deserve to be with Chu Xingyun.


    Time goes by day by day, and finally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2419

    When shuiqianyue and Huli arrived in this world for more than 800 years, the Tianhu Dabi, which is a boundary of every thousand years, opened the prelude.


    Tianhu big match, compare is the skill, compare is the force, with the challenge arena battle to determine the victory or defeat.


    Although it seems that the comparison is unreasonable.


    Whether be favored by God, and strength what relationship?


    In fact, the real pride of heaven is not only powerful in one aspect, but also powerful in all aspects.


    If you want to prove that you are really the one favored by God, you must make good achievements in the comparison of Tianhu.


    If you don''t have the most important strength, how can you say that you are favored by God?


    Both birds and beasts believe in a truth.


    The strong may not be favored by God.


    However, it is favored by God, and its strength must be super strong!


    Therefore, once every thousand years, Tianhu Dabi has become the most important occasion for birds and beasts.


    Once Tianhu is invited to the top three, as a military division within the clan, the whole race will surely prosper!


    Even if you don''t invite the top ten top three division in Tianhu Dabi, it''s the temptation that those middle-sized races can''t refuse.


    In fact If you''re invited to join the top 100, you''ll be ranked as one of the top 100.


    Therefore, in order to display their talents and aspirations, and to win this gamble, shuiqianyue and Huli are very important to the Tianhu big match.


    What kind of achievements can be achieved in this big competition will largely determine which two races they can master.


    However, different races have different strengths and weaknesses, and the ultimate heights they can reach are also different.


    However, according to the agreement between shuiqianyue and Huli, within the first 300000 years, they are not allowed to fight with each other.


    Therefore, only one of the two sisters can participate in the contest.


    In the face of this, Hu Li again and again under the humility, and finally by the water Qianyue, to participate in this sector of the day fox Dabi.


    The reason for this is not only because of the high character of Hu Li, but the most important thing is that the strength of Hu Li is not strong at all!


    What Huli is good at is the art of enchantment. Her strength depends more on the creatures she enchants.


    Hu Li has been growing up in the Royal Court of the Tianhu nationality, and has no chance to contact with the outside world.


    Therefore, until now, Hu Li did not choose a good attractive target. Even if she participated in the contest, she was doomed to fail.


    But the water thousand month is different, awakened the nine tail fairy fox blood, obtained the duplicate magic power, the water thousand month''s strength, has leapt between, has reached the peak!


    In terms of single to single, no one is her opponent in the same realm or even in the same generation.


    Therefore, the champion of this field is a certainty, absolutely belongs to the water millennium.


    However, Hu Li is not in a hurry. Her target has not yet grown up. She still needs to wait for a period of time, and it is a long time.


    Not to mention how Huli thinks


    On the other hand, Hu Yue, also known as shuiqianyue, signed up to participate in the Tianhu Dabi in this field.


    For a while, all people''s eyes were on the water thousand moon.


    Big day


    In the whole scene of Tianhu Dabi, a total of 100 arena were set up.


    On each arena, there is a huge number.


    The rules of Tianhu Dabi are very simple. You can become the champion of a challenge arena if you want to stand on it.


    Of course Once defeated by the challenger, the Challenger will become a new challenger and continue to defend the challenge.


    The younger generation of monks of the Tianhu clan have one and only one chance to challenge each other. Once defeated, they will be eliminated no matter how many times they win in front of them.


    As the eldest princess of the court of heavenly fox, the moon of water Fox month, of course, chose No. 1 arena.


    The monks of the Tianhu clan who think they are strong enough to compete for the championship can challenge them at any time.


    After each successful defense, the champion can get an hour''s rest time.


    Of course, if you don''t want to rest, you can continue to fight until no one challenges you.


    Therefore, if you want to win the top 100, it is not only related to strength, but also to intelligence.


    There are tens of thousands of Tianhu friars in each field of Tianhu Dabi. If the strategy is not appropriate, it is likely to suffer the endless wheel battle.


    No matter how strong a person is, he can''t resist the wheel battle of a thousand, ten thousand, or even tens of thousands of friars.


    According to past experience, most of the friars of the Tianhu clan who can really win the top 100 are not the most powerful, but they must be the most intelligent.


    Many powerful friars of the Tianhu clan have chosen the wrong time and fallen under the wheel battle.However, shuiqianyue doesn''t have this worry. No matter how much the other party has, and no matter how strong the other party is, it has no significance for water Qianyue.


    Standing on the No. 1 challenge arena, the eyes of the water thousand moon look at the nose, the nose looks at the heart, and the heart is like water stop


    Finally With the passage of time, the game finally began


    Looking at the challenge arena, that beautiful and picturesque water Qianyue, no one thinks how powerful she is.


    So In a very short time, there were tens of thousands of Tianhu friars around the No. 1 arena.


    In contrast, there are only a few thousand people around the other 99 arena.


    See this scene, water thousand months can''t help frowning.


    For a long time, although shuiqianyue is in peace with the world, in fact She is a very strong, even competitive girl


    At the beginning, the reason why she refused Chu Xingyun was precisely because Chu Xingyun was too unbearable and too cowardly. She felt too ashamed to be with such Chu Xingyun.


    For water thousand month, face is bigger than day!


    Water Qianyue is the kind of person who would rather be cut off his neck than save his face.


    But now, obviously She was despised, despised.


    All the people around her, as if they were watching the animals in the zoo, showing no respect.


    For a long time, the Nine Tailed fairy fox is only the existence in the legend, and no one has ever personally matched the nine tail fairy fox.


    Even in the historical records, the description of the Nine Tailed fairy fox is very vague and vague.


    In this world, the only one who really understands the horror of the Nine Tailed fairy fox is shuiqianyue himself.


    Especially now, after having the copy magic power, even if it is water Qianyue, they don''t know how strong they are!


    Hum


    Cold hum a, water thousand month slowly opened his eyes, always lovely face, instant full of frost!


    Whoa


    In a burst of whistling sound, with the water Qianyue''s open eyes, nine tails of different colors, like a folding fan, unfolded from behind the water Qianyue.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2420

    Nine different colors of tail swing, water Qianyue eyes fierce coagulation, low way: "nine elements of Dragon - disease!"


    With the sound of water, in a flash After thousands of months of water, nine tails of different colors are shining fiercely


    In the blazing light, the nine tails behind the water Qianyue turn into a giant dragon of light and rise from the ground of the challenge arena


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the crazy roar, the nine fox tails of the water Qianyue are transformed into nine giant dragons with different colors, which cover the whole arena.


    Golden Dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, Earth Dragon, wind dragon, Thunder Dragon, light white dragon, dark black dragon!


    In the roar of the nine dragons, nine dragons of different colors twists and turns over the huge arena.


    It''s not over


    After condensing nine Elemental Dragons, the water did not stop for thousands of months.


    The fingers were pinched continuously with both hands, and the crisp voice yelled


    The armor of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, and darkness!


    With the water thousand months of crisp voice yell, in an instant A colorful color, one after another in the water on the surface of the body.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder


    The nine heavy armor, one by one, one by one, one by one, has reached an appalling degree of firmness.


    Release eighteen magic methods in a row


    In terms of defense, shuiqianyue has armed himself into an Invincible Iron King Kong!


    In terms of attack, the nine elemental dragon is not something anyone can easily confront.


    In the face of this scene, all of us were numb.


    Now the question is not whether they can resist the nine elemental dragon attack.


    What we really worry about is that even if shuiqianyue doesn''t do anything, they just stand there and let them attack, whether they have the strength to break the water Qianyue defense!


    Looking at everyone''s stupefied appearance, the water thousand month coldly smiles, in the hand finger formula continuously pinches


    Gold array, wood array, water array, fire array, earth array, wind array, thunder array, light array, dark array!


    If you look at it, with the pinch of the water thousand moon formula, on the ground, in the air, on the sky, one after another of colorful array symbols and lines, constantly shining, bright and extinguished.


    Obviously After condensing nine Elemental Dragons and blessing the nine elemental battle armor, shuiqianyue successively laid down nine elemental array!


    In the face of such water for thousands of months, everyone stayed for a long time, but no one dared to step on the challenge arena to have a try.


    You know, although Tianhu Dabi doesn''t advocate killing, since it''s a competition, and it''s such an important game, death and injury are inevitable.


    As long as you don''t mean to kill, you won''t be held responsible.


    Now, what scares all the young Tianhu friars is whether it is possible for them to be killed on the spot as soon as they set foot on the arena


    No one would think that such kind and kind fox moon would deliberately kill them.


    But although I haven''t experienced it personally, everyone knows that the gap between them is too big.


    The same elemental dragon, the same elemental armor, the same elemental array, everyone present can be condensed out.


    However, one person will gather an elemental dragon, a set of elemental armor and an elemental array.


    However, looking at the water thousand moon, at the same time, nine element dragons, nine sets of elemental armor, nine element array! How can this be compared?


    Although it is far away, our perception and judgment are still there.


    Everyone knows very well that once they step on the challenge arena, they will immediately activate the nine element array. All kinds of negative states and all kinds of element attacks will directly kill them on the spot.


    Even if all the arrays are broken, the nine Elemental Dragons can be swept down, and they can be wrapped into a big meat dumpling in an instant. Don''t even try to move.


    And the burning of the fire dragon, the winding of the wooden dragon, the cutting and piercing of the Golden Dragon


    Just think about it, everyone can''t help but stand up, this is hell!


    Moreover, even if there is no elemental array, there is no elemental dragon.


    How long will it take them to break the nine elemental armor.


    In other words, do they have the ability to break the nine consecutive elemental armor?


    The most important thing is that although the water Millennium stopped, it did not continue to release any skills.


    However, shuiqianyue is still in good condition, full of energy and full of spirit. People are still breathing and panting.


    In other words, similar or even more powerful techniques can be released at any time.


    Looking up at such a terrible water for thousands of months, in addition to the birds and beasts of many great powers.The monks of the Tianhu clan who participated in the contest turned around and left without saying a word.


    The water moon is too terrible and against the weather. Such a water moon is not something they can challenge.


    Many people even suspect that even if all the monks of the Tianhu clan join hands, they may not be able to break through the big battle set up by Huyue alone.


    Powerful, powerful against the sky!


    Such a water millennium, let all people feel despair, this is not the existence of the same level.


    Let alone the young monks of the Tianhu nationality.


    Even the great powers of these ethnic groups around, in the face of such terrible water, the back is also dark cold.


    Although they believe that if they really rush up now, they can still crush water for thousands of months.


    But how old is water? How many years did she practice?


    If you give enough water for thousands of months, let her grow up step by step, in this world, who is her opponent!


    Finally Under the No.1 challenge arena, a tiger''s great energy frowned and said, "Your Highness Huyue, it''s very impressive for you to do this, but how can we judge your intelligence and strategy?"


    In the face of the fierce tiger''s powerful inquiry, Shui Qianyue said in a crisp voice: "those who are good at fighting have no great achievements. The most brilliant strategy is to subdue people without fighting!"


    This


    Hearing the words of the water thousand moon, the great powers of all ethnic groups suddenly brightened their eyes.


    He who is good at fighting has no great achievements!


    The most brilliant strategy is to subdue people without fighting!


    Yeah Like Shui Qianyue, she did nothing and scared all her opponents away, saving time and energy.


    Hesitantly looking at the water Qianyue, a big energy of the crazy lion clan frowned and said, "Your Highness fox moon, what you said is mysterious and mysterious, but please forgive us for not fully understanding and recognizing."


    In the face of the doubt of the wild lion nationality''s great ability, Shui Qianyue glanced at her indifferently and said in a cold voice: "can''t you understand and identify with me? That''s right If you understand and agree, what is the use of Tianhu people? "


    Good! Well said


    The voice of water thousand moon just fell, suddenly There was a cheer around.


    In the face of such a situation, the tiger clan and the crazy lion clan''s great ability, immediately rose red face.


    Obviously, the water millennium''s tough and sharp, let them feel very shameless.


    With a look at each other, the tiger clan and the mad lion clan fiercely bite their teeth. Just as they are about to ask questions, Shui Qianyue begins to speak.


    Coldly looked at two people, water thousand moon way: "how You two look angry? "


    While speaking, Shui Qianyue pointed to the challenge arena under his feet and said, "now I''ll give you two a chance. Let me have a look and dare to question what kind of goods I am!"


    WOW!


    Facing the challenge of water, suddenly All around the audience, all screamed.


    In front of these two crazy lion clan and tiger clan''s great ability, can both be the old generation''s strong, is fox month such a doll to be able to deal with!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2421

    In the face of Huyue''s provocation, the tiger''s power and the lion''s power made him blush and thick.


    They are neither in nor out.


    If you agree to the challenge of fox month, even if you win, you will only be fooled by the big and won''t fight.


    And once lost in the hands of fox month, then they do not have the face to go out to meet people, directly head on the challenge arena good.


    And the most important thing is, in the face of the fox moon on the challenge arena, they really don''t have a chance to win. It''s not good Even die on the challenge arena, it will be a long-standing infamy!


    It''s not terrible to lose. What''s terrible is To deceive the small with the big, to two to one, but also be killed by people, that will definitely become a laughing stock forever.


    Looking at the two tigers, as well as the crazy lion race, the face of the water thousand moon is cold.


    The reason why she is so tough and so arrogant is not because of her nature, but because she has to.


    Generally speaking, the king, or emperor, of the birds and orcs is usually responsible for production and hunting, and when fighting, it is commanding the army to fight.


    As a military division, he is more of a strategist, giving advice and suggestions, and is not specifically responsible for any work.


    In peacetime, it is the kings and emperors of all nationalities who are in charge of the production and hunting of the people.


    In peacetime battles, it is also the kings and emperors of all ethnic groups who are in command of the fighting.


    The military division only plays an auxiliary role, which is similar to the existence of a mentor.


    Therefore, if these guys can''t be convinced, if they can''t be deterred and worshipped, even if they are worshipped as military advisers, they will be basically nominal.


    To put it bluntly, even if the water Qianyue has ten thousand strategies, but if the other party chooses not to listen, the water Qianyue is just a decoration.


    As a military teacher, some people can decide the king of a clan and the replacement of the emperor.


    However, some military masters have no prestige and prestige at all. All they say will not be adopted. They are just nominal puppets.


    Water thousand months of time is very precious, in order to win the bet with Hu Li, she must seize all the time.


    Therefore, in any case, shuiqianyue will never be a puppet.


    Some people may feel conflicted.


    Is it not to say that the military division has the greatest power and can even let the king and the emperor make cannon fodder or even bait?


    It''s true, but This is only possible, but not every military division has such a right.


    Generally speaking, as a military adviser, you can''t be trusted at first.


    Even, most of the Army division of the Tianhu nationality can not be trusted in their whole life, nor can they master too much or too much power.


    Only the most top-level, can make people completely convinced, even admire and worship the military division, can really master the supreme power.


    Shui Qianyue, even if she is admired by the powerful ability of the tiger people, worshipped as a military teacher and become a military teacher of the tiger people, she is absolutely impossible to get too much trust.


    And whether we can gain trust, even respect, admiration and worship.


    It is closely related to the size of the power that the military division can master.


    If the other party believes you, he will give you rights.


    If you don''t believe you, no one will care what you say.


    Therefore, when the two great powers of the mad lion clan and the tiger clan just opened their mouth, shuiqianyue made a decision instantly.


    These two races have been completely eliminated by shuiqianyue.


    In any case, no matter how good treatment and high conditions they promised, Shui Qianyue would never be a military division of these two ethnic groups.


    Although the trial dream, can stay for a million years at most.


    But for the water millennium, time is meaningless.


    After all, her opponent is Hu Li, and the time they have is exactly the same.


    If water Qianyue can''t seize the time, once Hu Li wins the victory, she doesn''t know whether she can live on.


    It''s not that Hu Li will kill her, but once she loses Chu Xingyun, what''s the meaning of water Qianyue even if she is alive?


    Thinking about it, Shui Qianyue took a breath and ignored the tiger and lion''s power.


    A look between, water thousand moon will look at the direction of the violent bear clan in the past.


    You know, on such occasions, ordinary monks are absolutely not qualified to speak.


    According to the rules of birds and beasts, no matter what the occasion, only the person with the highest status can speak freely.


    These two tigers, as well as the great powers of the mad lion clan, are definitely the people with high status and status in the two clans.


    Their attitude represents the attitude of tigers and lions.


    So When questioned by the power of the two ethnic groups, Shui Qianyue chose to fight back at the first time.


    Although Shui Qianyue is not sure whether she can defeat the two people, she knows very well that these two guys will not come to power in any case.Even if they can''t stand the excitement and want to take the stage, I''m afraid they can''t get on.


    Although the tigers and the mad lions are very powerful, and even one of the three strongest races of the orcs, they dare not make trouble on the territory of the Tianhu people.


    Even if they are angry and want to make trouble, there is naturally someone to stop them.


    Therefore, shuiqianyue seems reckless and bold, but in fact Everything is expected, and that is the function of wisdom.


    Water Qianyue turned to look at the seat of the violent bear clan and said in a cold voice, "this friend of the violent bear clan, what do you want to say about my words?"


    Hearing shuiqianyue''s inquiry, the powerful energy of the violent bear clan blinked blankly, then shook his head and said, "sorry, I was distracted just now, I don''t know what happened."


    Clearly nodded, water thousand month''s face, suddenly gloomy down.


    Although the other side just distracted, did not offend her.


    However, in such an occasion, such a moment, he dare to be absent-minded, which shows that in his mind, the water is not important at all, and there is no need to waste too much spirit and effort.


    Once worshipped by these three tribes as military division, shuiqianyue is likely to cooperate with the three in front of him.


    In contrast, although the great powers of the tigers and the mad lions questioned her, they even didn''t believe her.


    But at the very least, they carefully observed the performance of shuiqianyue, and carefully considered the words and deeds of shuiqianyue, which were all sincere expressions.


    On the contrary, the leader of the violent bear clan was distracted.


    If Shui Qianyue will become the military master of the violent bear clan in the future, then all her strategies and strategies should not be ignored by this guy?


    Therefore, in the eyes of shuiqianyue, the leader of the violent bear clan, behaved worse and more difficult for her to accept.


    As a result, of all the races of the orcs, the three strongest kings have been eliminated by shuiqianyue.


    Although on top of these three royal families, there are golden eagles, goshawks, and Griffins, the three royal families.


    However, she caught the orcs in the lottery with Huli.


    Therefore, the bird clan belongs to Hu Li, and the water thousand moon can only choose the beast clan!


    Sighed, water thousand moon gently closed her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2422

    Since the three royal families have been vetoed, the others will not matter.


    With her talent and strength, she didn''t believe that she would not be chosen.


    Even if no one really worships her as a military adviser, she can conquer a race and make it serve herself with her own skills.


    Seeing the water Qianyue''s eyes closed, the representatives of all ethnic groups under the challenge arena immediately whispered.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, three hours later, although the fighting in other arena was still in full swing, the fight for the first arena was over.


    According to the rules of Tianhu Dabi, once there is no one to challenge within three hours, then the champion is regarded as successful in defending the challenge!


    When


    With the success of water Qianyue, a series of golden gongs began to sound.


    For a moment, representatives of all ethnic groups flocked in.


    Once the final champion is officially determined, the representatives of all ethnic groups can start to compete.


    It''s a two-way choice


    Representatives of all ethnic groups can send out an invitation to the master of the challenge and worship him as a military adviser within the clan.


    As a challenge leader, he has the right to choose the most satisfied force to join in.


    With the sound of the golden gong, the tiger''s energy finally sat upright.


    Although his heart is still a little angry, but the tiger can know that this time, he is doing his best to invite any one of the two little princesses as the tiger''s military adviser.


    With nothing else, just with the nine tail fox blood of fox month, her future is absolutely limitless!


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, the tiger can say: "on behalf of the black tiger, a branch of the tiger clan, I invite you to be our army commander!"


    In the face of the still gloomy face of the tiger clan, Shui Qianyue even avoided hesitation, and did not say any high sounding words. She directly uttered three words - I refuse!


    What! You


    In the face of the query of water Qianyue, the fierce tiger people stand up, a pair of eyes staring and copper bell general.


    They are the most powerful race among the orcs.


    Moreover, even in the tigers, the black tigers are also one of the most powerful branches.


    According to the experience of the past years, once they send out the invitation, shouldn''t the monks of the Tianhu nationality on the stage be jubilant, even full of tears?


    But now what''s going on? The invitation of the black tiger clan was turned down!


    Stupidly looking at the water thousand months, the tiger race can be angry: "why! Why refuse our invitation? "


    With a cold glance at the tiger power, Shui Qianyue said in a cold voice: "if you are confident that you are smart enough, don''t invite any military adviser. Now you want to invite me and question me, I can only give you three words - no service!"


    While speaking, Shui Qianyue glanced coldly, and then went on: "not only the tigers, but also the mad lions and the violent bears. I will also refuse."


    Wow


    Water thousand months of words just fell, the scene suddenly an uproar.


    The water thousand month one words, but will beast clan three big royal clan, all gave to refuse, then she wants to assist who?


    In an uproar, Shui Qianyue said: "all the ethnic groups who do not trust me and have no confidence in me do not need to ask for an invitation, because I will refuse all of them!"


    After a pause, Shui Qianyue looked around for a week, and then continued: "Ken is completely convinced of me. The ethnic groups that I absolutely trust and even rely on can now send out an invitation to me."


    Water thousand months a seat to say out, the scene is silent!


    As the champion of No. 1 arena, he was basically contracted by the three royal families.


    It''s not that there is no invitation from other clans, but in fact As long as the military advisers of the Tianhu tribe are not stupid, they will not leave the three royal families out of the election, but accept the invitation of the lower ethnic groups.


    Silence for a long time, finally A thin and incomparable figure stood up from the community.


    Far away, that thin figure, trembling way: "we giant ape tribe invited the princess to become our great ape clan''s supreme military teacher!"


    Supreme Master!


    Hear these four words, water thousand month fierce stare big eyes, toward that thin incomparable figure looked past.


    You know, the supreme military division is not only a name, but also represents the supreme power and status!


    Once shuiqianyue is worshipped as the supreme military master, then Everything within the ethnic group must follow the arrangement of shuiqianyue.


    Within the entire ethnic group, the rights, status and status of shuiqianyue are supreme!


    Even if Shui Qianyue wants to send the king of the great ape tribe, or even the emperor, to be bait and cannon fodder, no one can refuse and obstruct


    Even if you know that there is no life or death, you can only carry out it!Looking at the thin incomparable figure, the eyes of the water thousand months, can''t help but squint up.


    If you look closely, the giant ape is similar to human beings, but the whole body is covered with thick hair, except for the palms and faces


    However, this so-called great ape tribe, the body is very thin, even shriveled, a look of bony.


    Looking at the extremely thin, even can see the ribs of the giant ape clan, water Qianyue''s mind, quickly appeared all the information of this group.


    The great ape family, also known as the Archean giant ape


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, according to Chu Xingyun, this Archean giant ape is the predecessor of mankind!


    In the future world, the great apes will rank first among the three aristocrats, just below the tigers, the mad lions and the violent bears


    The great ape, Python and crocodile are the three great aristocrats in the future demon clan.


    But the future is the future, not the present.


    At present, there are only birds and beasts. Even if their names are changed, they are Phoenix and Qilin. There is no demon clan.


    According to historical records, in the next era, birds and beasts united to form the demon clan.


    Since the demon clan does not exist


    So the so-called, the three aristocrats of the demon clan, even more have no shadow.


    However, even so, the tiger clan, the mad lion clan, and the fierce bear clan, still rely on the super combat strength, became the beast clan three big royal clan.


    As for the great apes, they are not aristocrats at the moment, and even can not keep their identity as civilians.


    Although the great ape clan has a giant character, it actually refers to the head, not the fat and thin.


    Compared with tigers, lions and bears, they have no sharp teeth, no powerful jaws, and no sharp claws.


    The most important thing is that the monks of the great ape tribe are very thin and thin, and they have little combat power at a glance.


    So Whether it''s one-to-one or group to group, the great apes are far from being rivals of the carnivorous species.


    In fact, right now Great apes and cattle, horses, pigs, sheep, deer, together as the six major lower living creatures, the status is very low.


    In this era when strength determines everything, the combat power of the great ape people determines their status.


    Slave people


    Yes, among the orcs, the great apes are not aristocrats now, but the cattle, horses, sheep Like vulnerable groups, they are slaves!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2423

    Looking at not far away, that thin figure, and then think of Yuan Hong''s huge body, water Qianyue can''t help but flash a smile in his eyes


    Although for the time being, the great apes don''t know what''s wrong. They are as thin as a monkey.


    However, Shui Qianyue knows that the future giant ape race is next only to the tiger, lion and bear.


    Water thousand months between rapid thinking, but the scene came a burst of really chuckle.


    Obviously, all people regard the silence of water as embarrassment.


    In everyone''s opinion, as one of the most outstanding double pride of the Tianhu people, Princess Yue is not a slave race and deserves to be invited?


    In fact, just a moment ago, Princess Yue defiantly rejected the invitation of tigers, lions and bears.


    Just imagine that Princess Yue doesn''t even pay attention to the three royal families. How can she take the giant ape, one of the six slave clans, in her heart?


    In the face of the invitation of the great ape, Princess Yue is extremely embarrassed and shameful.


    In a shameful laugh, the giant ape''s great power bowed his head in shame.


    Indeed, although the name of the great ape people has a giant character, in fact, they are a little taller, more than nine meters.


    In addition to having a big head, the great apes do not have strong muscles and sharp claws. They are not the rivals of the carnivorous groups at all.


    Within the orcs, the great ape and the monkey belong to the same category.


    Among the orcs, there are many proverbs, such as the tiger into the sheep, which means that even if the number of sheep clan is too large, it can not resist the invasion of a tiger.


    And in fact, it''s true


    And the great ape, and the sheep are actually in parallel, the weak to the extreme.


    It can be said that a tiger, a lion, or a bear rushes into a sheep or a group of apes, and the result is the same.


    The ape, the ape, the ape, and the monkey were equally weak during this period.


    Although monkeys are not as tall as apes, they are not as fast and flexible as monkeys.


    Even sheep have sharp horns that can hurt enemies, while great apes There was nothing but a big, tall animal.


    Thin, no strength, no speed.


    No sharp teeth or claws


    The result of all this is that the great apes have almost no fighting ability.


    In the past campaign, three thousand tigers killed three million great apes army, which can be said to be bloodless!


    After the battle, none of the tiger soldiers died, and none of them were seriously injured.


    On the other hand, the three million great apes army has been destroyed, and none of them has run away. Even a tiger warrior has not been able to deal heavy damage.


    This is the fundamental reason why tigers, lions and bears can become kings.


    At the same time, this is also the fundamental reason why great apes became slaves.


    In a sneer, water Qianyue raised her head and looked at the great ape monk in the distance and said, "which branch of the giant ape clan are you?"


    Branch?


    In the face of water Qianyue''s inquiry, the great ape friar raised his head in doubt and looked at the water Qianyue in the past.


    But soon, the great ape friar came to his senses immediately.


    Generally speaking, each group is divided into several branches.


    Take the tiger tribe as an example. The inner parts are Jungle Tiger, mountain tiger, black tiger, white tiger There are countless sub groups.


    Generally speaking, a large range of ethnic groups do not have military divisions. Instead, they are invited separately by the sub ethnic groups below.


    Once the battle begins, when the ethnic coalition forces are to be formed, the divisions of all branches will gather together to form a military division group


    The tiger people don''t have the concept of general military division.


    But the Jungle Tiger, mountain tiger, black tiger, white tiger And other ethnic groups can set up military divisions.


    Even within the Black Tiger Group, it will be divided into several communities according to their location. These communities can also have military divisions.


    However, every 1000 years, the Tianhu people only send 100 military personnel to the outside world, so Most ethnic groups do not have military teachers.


    With the origin and blood of Shui Qianyue and Hu Li, the black tiger people are not satisfied with the original military division, so they want to invite Shui Qianyue to become the new military division of the black tiger nationality.


    Because of this, so Water thousand months will ask.


    In shuiqianyue''s mind, she must first determine which branch of the great ape clan the monk belongs to before she can decide whether she wants to join in.


    But it is obvious that the problem of water thousand moon directly made the great ape friar silly.


    You know, even the subordinate branches of the tigers can not all have military teachers, let alone the great ape!


    For hundreds of millions of years, although the great ape tribe has always had a military master, what they have is the chief military officer!Under the great ape tribe, there are countless branches, but they can not be like the tigers, even branches can have exclusive military division.


    The last military master of the great ape tribe was really lazy to serve the great ape tribe, so he resigned from his position as a military adviser of the great ape tribe.


    Without a military division, the leader of the great ape tribe had to rush over in person, hoping to invite a new military division.


    For the great apes, the whole race is very happy to have an Army division.


    For the impoverished and frail giant ape, all the friars of the Tianhu clan are afraid to avoid it.


    quickly thinking, the leader of the great ape family hurriedly said, "the royal highness of the princess, the whole family of the great ape family has only one military division, and all branches of the great ape family are all headed by the Supreme Master!"


    Yeah?


    Hearing the words of the leader of the great ape tribe, the water thousand moon''s eyes slightly coagulated, and said eagerly, "then tell me, how many people are there in your giant ape tribe now?"


    In the face of water Qianyue''s inquiry, the giant ape leader said with a bitter smile: "this I don''t know the exact number, after all Our last military division really didn''t look up to us, so... "


    Hearing the words of the leader of the great ape tribe, Shui Qianyue frowned and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the specific number. Just tell me what you know."


    Nodding his head, the giant ape leader said: "we, the great ape tribe, have 3000 gathering places, and the population of each gathering place is very, very large."


    Very, very much?


    In the face of the description of the giant ape clan leader, water Qianyue frowns suddenly.


    There are so many of them. How many are there!


    Looking at the water thousand moon brow frown appearance, that giant ape clan leader hastily way: "concrete quantity, we really don''t know."


    Ha ha


    With a mocking smile, the tiger''s big energy turned his mouth and said, "it''s really stupid to not even know the number of its own ethnic group."


    Oh!


    Hearing the powerful words of the tiger people, Shui Qianyue raised her eyebrows.


    With a silent look at the tiger power, Shui Qianyue said, "so Do you know the number of tigers? "


    "I know that, of course. Now, there are 30 million monks in the tiger clan."


    Wow


    Hearing the powerful words of the tiger clan, all the friars around him suddenly exclaimed.


    Feeling everyone''s exclamation, the tiger clan''s great ability was a burst of pride at first, but soon, he realized something.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2424

    Suddenly, the tiger clan suddenly realized that he had exposed the secret of the tribe!


    But a little thought, the tiger can be relieved.


    With the fighting power of the tigers, they are fearless except the dragon.


    Even if we fight with the dragon people, the tiger people will never fall behind


    Just as the tiger monk was secretly proud, not far behind, the giant ape leader said happily, "I remember, the last military commander seemed to have said that the ratio between us and the tigers is 10000 to one!"


    Ten thousand to one?


    Hearing the words of the leader of the great ape tribe, in the eyes of the water thousand moon, a sharp and incomparable light suddenly shot out.


    At the ratio of 10000 to 1, there are 30 million monks in the tiger clan, and 300 billion monks in the great ape clan. This is too terrible and crazy


    The fighting power of the tigers is indeed very high, very high


    But in the future world, that is, in the world of water for thousands of months, the fighting power of the tigers is three to one compared with that of the great apes!


    Three great ape friars can easily defeat a tiger monk.


    Of course, this monk does not mean high-end combat power, but ordinary soldiers.


    If they are high-end monks, there is no gap between the tigers and the great apes.


    Yuan Hong, he is not afraid of tiger monks.


    For Yuan Hong, there is no big difference between the so-called tiger and the big cat.


    Between the water and the moon, the leader of the violent bear clan beside him said triumphantly, "how about ten thousand to one? Although our tigers, lions and bears have only three million troops, our combat power is invincible! "


    Nodding, the head of the wild lion clan nearby nodded: "yes Our combat power is comparable to that of tens of thousands of great apes, which is out of proportion. "


    As soon as the words of the head of the mad lion clan fell, the leader of the tiger clan nodded and said, "yes, although we have only 300000 troops in the black tiger clan, we can completely exterminate the giant ape clan even with the strength of our own clan."


    This


    In the face of the words of the tiger leader, the thin ape leader opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Facts speak louder than words


    Although 300000 black tiger soldiers, it is absolutely impossible to exterminate the great apes.


    But the leader of the great ape clan did not dare to refute it.


    Once offended by the three kings, it will bring about the disaster of extermination for the great ape clan!


    Seeing the arrogance and arrogance of the three royal families, she couldn''t help sneering.


    Although I don''t know why the great ape came to such a situation, Shui Qianyue knows that the great ape is not just a big man.


    The great apes have no sharp teeth or sharp claws.


    But the great apes have rock like muscles and the strength of a bull!


    What''s more, the great ape is the only one of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan that can use tools and weapons flexibly.


    Of course, when the strength and realm reach a certain height, they can be transformed into human figures, have flexible hands, and can freely control and display weapons.


    But all of this has a premise.


    This premise is that strength and realm must reach a certain height!


    Unlike the great apes, even the children of the great apes can freely use tools and weapons. This is an advantage that other orcs do not have.


    Thinking, water Qianyue raised her head and looked at the giant ape leader not far away.


    "Are you sure you want to represent 300 billion great apes and invite me to be the supreme military master of the great apes?"


    He nodded his head, and the giant ape leader said respectfully: "I''m sure, I''m absolutely sure! As long as the royal highness of the princess is willing to pity our great ape family, our whole clan will be the only one from the Royal highlands.


    Satisfied nodded, water Qianyue said: "you know, once you worship me as the supreme military master, you can have no room to repent. Even if you are not satisfied, you must not disobey any of my orders!"


    Hearing the words of the water thousand moon, the giant ape clan leader, bitterly laughed.


    Generally speaking, the so-called supreme military division can only be promoted after thousands of years of dedicated efforts in the community of all ethnic groups, and the admiration and trust of all the people in the community.


    If you don''t make enough contributions, if you can''t win the trust and admiration of everyone, you will never be able to upgrade from an ordinary military teacher to a supreme military teacher!


    Of course, there is another situation.


    That is to say, those super weak small groups, in order to attract the monks of the Tianhu tribe to join, they offered the conditions that could not be refused - supreme military master!


    Once she becomes the supreme military master of the great apes, shuiqianyue will be the God of the great apes, and all her will will will be the supreme command of the great apes.And the most important thing is that no one has the right to question her and scold her even if she has done something unsatisfactory to everyone.


    As the supreme military teacher, unless Shui Qianyue doesn''t want to work, otherwise She is always the most powerful, status and status of the great apes.


    "We, the great apes, are a very hard and bitter race. We are in a situation where we can no longer be worse." The giant ape leader explained.


    Clearly nodded, water Qianyue knew the meaning of the giant ape clan leader.


    The so-called lice more do not bite, more debt do not worry


    The great ape race is already very poor, even if the water Qianyue how to come, the situation will not be worse than now.


    Under the broken pot, the great ape is fearless.


    Has been in the worst state, no matter how the water Qianyue chaotic, will only be better, can not go on bad.


    Good


    Nodding, in all people''s unbelievable eyes, Shui Qianyue said: "in this case, then I officially announce that I will accept the invitation of the great ape tribe and become the supreme military master of the great ape clan!"


    Wow How could


    In everyone''s mind, water Qianyue is crazy enough to refuse the invitation of the three royal families.


    But I never thought that something more crazy than this happened!


    She refused the invitation of the three kings, but Shui Qianyue accepted the invitation of the great ape, the weakest of the six slave clans.


    Become not much better than the sheep, the great ape Army division!


    In the face of the surrounding screams, water Qianyue does not make a sound, turns to leave the arena, and quickly disappears in everyone''s sight.


    Three months later


    Water Qianyue, commanding the guard of honor of the king''s Court of the Tianhu people, rushed to Yunding plateau, the base camp of the great apes!


    Yunding plateau is the territory of the great apes.


    On the whole plateau, the air is thin and natural resources are very scarce.


    Apart from the great apes, no one can tolerate the harsh environment here.


    But The reason why the great ape people have been able to develop and grow, and never die out, also depends on the harsh environment of the Yunding plateau.


    If this is the land of abundance where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, where is the turn occupied by the great apes.


    If it was not for the Yunding plateau, where the resources were scarce and the environment was bad, the great apes would not have found any place for them to stop and breed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2425

    It is this abandoned place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop, which nurtures the great ape family.


    It is also because it is too barren, the environment is too bad, so there are no ethnic groups to compete with the great apes.


    Even those who tried to invade the great apes gave up the invasion because the journey was too far away and the environment was too bad


    After all, with the barrenness of Yunding plateau, even if we defeat the great ape race, there will be no harvest.


    On the contrary, if we want to invade the great ape, we need to spend enormous resources.


    The arrival of shuiqianyue was warmly welcomed by the great ape people.


    All the leaders of three thousand gathering places on the whole plateau of Yunding rushed here.


    When the water Qianyue was escorted by the guard of honor of the Royal Court of the Tianhu nationality, she stepped down on the gorgeous carriage.


    When Shui Qianyue saw the three thousand skinny and ragged leaders of the gathering place, he had completely identified with this group.


    In the following period of time, Shui Qianyue did not directly intervene in the affairs of the great ape tribe, but conducted a three-year investigation and Research


    The reason why we have to investigate and study for three years is that the royal court honor guard of the Tianhu nationality only protected her for three years.


    When three years are over, the royal court guard of honor of the Tianhu people will return home.


    If Shui Qianyue wants a guard of honor, he has to recruit and train himself from the great apes, but that has nothing to do with the Tianhu.


    After three years of research, the first military order issued by Shui Qianyue is to call up a large army of 30 million great ape people to wage a full-scale war with the yunlang tribe!


    In the face of this inexplicable order of water Qianyue, all the giant ape leaders did not refuse.


    Although there are 30 million troops, it sounds terrible and the number is huge.


    But in fact In each of the three thousand gathering places, ten thousand of the best soldiers were selected, and the total number was 30 million.


    Therefore, for the great ape family with a total population of 300 billion, 30 million soldiers are not a big number.


    This scale of army, giant ape can build 10000!


    It is worth mentioning that the great ape group is not the only community, or even the largest community, in the Yunding plateau, stretching for thousands of miles.


    On the whole Yunding plateau, the largest ethnic group is yunlang!


    The cloud wolf clan, in a strict sense, is not a formal ORC.


    Although the cloud wolf clan also has some wisdom, its wisdom is very low.


    Until now, the cloud wolf clan has not been able to cultivate into human form.


    Cloud wolf''s status is very embarrassing, much smarter than ordinary beasts, but compared with the real orcs, they are closer to the beast.


    Therefore, although the cloud wolf clan is also divided into a clan, it is not an intelligent race and is not accepted by the orcs!


    Don''t think that the great apes are slaves, which is the most tragic thing.


    In fact, even the slave race, at least a member of the intelligent race, is not allowed to hunt and kill at will.


    The cloud wolf clan is different. It is not regarded as a wise race. Even if it is hunted out, no one will make an effort for them.


    Yunlang is the largest ethnic group on the Yunding plateau. Its total number is immeasurable.


    Cloud wolf has sharp teeth, sharp claws, fast as the wind, individual combat power, far above the great ape tribe.


    In addition, the cloud wolf is very united, also very revengeful, once attacked, it will cry for help with the wolf howl.


    Once the wolf howls, it only takes a short time to gather up tens of millions of cloud wolves and hang the target endlessly.


    So For a long time, the great apes have always been afraid of the cloud wolves, and have never dared to invade them.


    However, the cloud wolf clan did not have this scruple. Every time they met the great ape tribe, they would launch a crazy attack.


    On the Yunding plateau, tens of millions of great apes die every year.


    Therefore, after three years of research, Shui Qianyue''s first fire was burned on the yunlang people.


    The reason for this is not that the water thousand moon is so successful, but there are reasons and reasons why it has to be so.


    In the past three years, Shui Qianyue has mainly investigated and studied why great apes are so thin and powerless.


    After three years of research, Shui Qianyue found that the great ape people even rely on wild vegetables and fruits for food all year round, and never eat meat.


    The whole Yunding plateau is not without wild animals such as pigs, horses, cattle and sheep.


    In fact, there are not only, but also a lot of them.


    However, these wild animals are basically the food of cloud wolves, and the great apes dare not hunt at will.


    Although the great apes also have hunting teams, once they encounter the cloud wolves, they will be attacked The whole army will be destroyed


    Therefore, although the great ape people live on the Yunding plateau, they rarely eat meat.If you eat wild vegetables and fruits for a long time, even if you can''t eat enough, how can you be strong and strong.


    For the great apes, being alive is the greatest gift from heaven.


    Food


    Yes, the main reason why great apes are so thin and weak is that their daily food is too nutritious.


    Nutrition can not keep up, no matter how exercise is useless, even the more exercise, the weaker.


    Once the burden of cultivation is too heavy, it may even make the body directly collapse and die.


    The so-called poor and rich, without enough economic capacity, there is no way to practice.


    If you can''t keep up with the nutrition, if you still have to take exercise, you''re overdraft your life and commit suicide!


    Therefore, after investigation, Shui Qianyue knows that the only way to make great apes stronger is to fight against the cloud wolves and completely destroy them!


    In fact It''s not that the great apes have never tried to fight against the cloud wolves.


    Every great ape military division once formed a large army and formally launched a war with the yunlang tribe.


    But the result is not satisfactory.


    In every battle of cloud wolf, the final loser is the great ape.


    The number of cloud wolf clan is too large. Once a cloud wolf clan is attacked, there will be endless cloud wolves coming, which can be said to be endless.


    The great apes are not afraid to fight or die, but the problem is, even if they win, there is no point in it.


    Once the battle starts, the cloud wolf clan will rush over like a tide and attack ceaselessly.


    Even if we can win a few battles, but for the whole Yunding plateau, nothing changes at all.


    Once upon a time, there was a talented Army division of the Tianhu tribe, commanding the army of the giant ape tribe, and winning thousands of battles in succession, killing more than 10 billion cloud wolves.


    However, even if we have won more than one battle, everything on the cloud top plateau will not change at all. What it was and what it looks like now.


    The number of cloud wolves is too large, even if they are hanged for tens of billions, there is no change.


    Even in the process of strangling these 10 billion cloud wolves, more than 10 billion cloud wolves were born, which directly made up for this gap.


    Therefore, in desperation, the army master of the Tianhu clan left and never came back.


    It''s not that he is incompetent, but that the cloud wolf clan is too powerful and too numerous to kill!


    But Even if he knew this, shuiqianyue still established a giant ape army of 30 million.


    Although I haven''t figured out a way yet, Shui Qianyue knows that the cloud wolf clan will not die out, and the great ape clan will never be strong.


    As long as you can destroy the cloud wolf clan, then On the Yunding plateau, those pigs, horses, cattle, sheep Will be the food for the great apes.


    When the great ape changed from vegetarian to meat, eating animal meat and drinking animal milk for a living.


    Combined with strict training, the rise of the great apes will be unstoppable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2426

    Yunding plateau, beautiful scenery, birds and flowers.


    The green grassland is endless


    Looking at the blue sky without any impurities.


    Look at the clear rivers and lakes.


    Breathing that fresh, completely free from any pollution of the air.


    No one would have thought that this is the most barren and worst environment in the world.


    Vast grasslands, beautiful hills, herds of cattle and sheep


    White clouds, rainbow, hanging on the blue sky


    Between the sky and the grassland, three thousand armed giant ape soldiers, lined up in neat ranks, stood proud there.


    If you look carefully, there are 3000 great ape warriors, all wearing leather armor and holding a black stone Tomahawk. They are full of murderous spirit


    These three thousand giant ape warriors are selected from the elite of the giant ape tribe.


    If we say that the 30 million elite giant ape people are already selected from the 300 billion giant ape people.


    Then the three thousand ape elite is the trump card army selected from the 30 million elite army again!


    Originally, Shui Qianyue was hoping that he could select at least 100000 troops.


    But in fact, even one out of a hundred million is barely enough to make up 3000 elite great apes.


    If possible, Shui Qianyue also hopes that she can play the sea of people tactics.


    Relying on the absolute quantity, he directly forced the past to crush everything and forcibly ruled the Yunding plateau.


    But helplessly, looking at the selected troops from 3000 gathering places, Shui Qianyue really doesn''t know what these so-called armies can do besides delivering vegetables.


    The cloud wolf is not only large in number, but also As a carnivorous animal, it is fast, powerful, explosive and sharp, which is not what these great ape warriors can fight against.


    Even if the minimum standard of water has been reduced by three thousand, it will still reach the minimum standard of water in the end.


    Fortunately, these 3000 great ape warriors are experienced veterans.


    These great ape warriors are veterans who have lived for millions of years.


    Without exception, they all followed several army divisions of the Tianhu tribe and participated in tens of millions of battles.


    Therefore, these 3000 people are basically the highest fighting power among the great apes.


    The most gratifying thing for shuiqianyue is that, according to her understanding, the great ape tribe has no reservation about her.


    Many of these 3000 people are descendants of the king of apes, even the original king of apes!


    Although the great apes are far less intelligent than the hominids.


    But in the nature of simplicity, trustworthiness, kindness, perseverance But far better than human beings.


    Although they are not smart and have no heart, but they are loyal and reliable!


    Since we have identified shuiqianyue as the supreme military teacher, we have wholeheartedly trusted, even relying on it.


    This is the case with the apes, though they are far from being able to compare with the human race in intelligence.


    But the apes have, unparalleled loyalty.


    In the ape dictionary, you can never find the word betrayal!


    Looking at the 3000 troops in front of him, Shui Qianyue said in a crisp voice: "OK, from now on You are my personal guard, and I will lead you all the way to fight and fight, and give everything for the rise and fall of the great ape people! "


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, all the great ape war generals immediately raised the black stone Tomahawk in their hands and roared wildly.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and shuiqianyue continued: "OK Everyone has it. Let''s go... "


    Between the words, water Qianyue turned around and planned to lead the army.


    But at this time, eight of the most robust giant apes rushed out of the queue, ran to a tent not far from the side, and took out a strange looking guy.


    In the face of this scene, water Qianyue immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Although military discipline has not yet been established because of the newly formed army.


    However, such an unorganized, undisciplined performance, but still let water thousand months greatly dissatisfied.


    Seeing the eight giant ape soldiers, carrying a strange looking guy, water Qianyue didn''t get angry.


    She can''t get angry until she understands what they''re doing and why.


    Soon, the eight great ape warriors, with a solemn face, raised their objects above their heads, and then fought against them one after another


    On the shoulders of the eight great ape warriors, a very simple, elegant and mysterious throne appeared.


    On the back of the throne stood a large silver flag. Above the flag, a Silver Crescent Moon rippled with the wind.


    ThisIn the face of this scene, water Qianyue was stunned.


    The next moment Eight great ape soldiers, respectfully incomparable way: "please military division seat!"


    Please take your seat


    The next moment, the scene of 3000 giant ape soldiers, shouting together.


    Water Qianyue suddenly understood.


    Obviously, as a military teacher She doesn''t have to walk.


    Although a little unaccustomed, but water Qianyue is not a hypocritical person.


    Although she doesn''t mind walking forward, the throne of military division symbolizes power and status, and even more symbolizes absolute power and absolute dignity!


    Whether she wants to or not, she has to sit on it.


    Only in this way can we imperceptibly create a supreme impression in the minds of all the great ape warriors.


    Slightly nodded, the water thousand month at the foot of a step between, the body floats and rises.


    In the middle of the air, the body of the water thousand months, leisurely a rotation, fell on the ancient and mysterious, but also gorgeous incomparable military throne.


    Wheezing


    A fierce wave of sleeves, water thousand months crisp voice: "OK Everyone has it. Let''s go... "


    Boom, boom


    With the command of water, the next moment Three thousand giant ape warriors moved in an orderly manner.


    After three thousand six months, most of them had no water.


    Among them, 500 people automatically walked in front and became the vanguard army, also known as the vanguard army!


    Then 500 people, following the vanguard, formed the front army!


    After the vanguard, is the water Qianyue 500 people team, here is the central army!


    On both sides of the central army where Shui Qianyue is located, there are two teams of 500 men, the left army and the right army.


    The last team of 500 men was dragged behind for the rear army!


    Looking at the 3000 people who didn''t even discuss with each other, they automatically formed an army array. The water thousand moon suddenly burst into admiration.


    In fact, shuiqianyue is not a military genius.


    This is the first time that she has taken command of the army.


    However, it is obvious that these 3000 great ape soldiers are really veterans who have experienced tens of thousands of battles. They know their position instinctively without any command from anyone.


    Although shuiqianyue doesn''t have any orders, you should know that in the past ten million years, the great ape tribe has had tens of thousands of army divisions of the Tianhu tribe.


    Under the cultivation and edification of this generation of Tianhu military division.


    In addition, the great apes have much higher intelligence than other orcs.


    Therefore, for thousands of years, they have already possessed very high military accomplishment.


    In fact, it is not the military literacy that restricts the combat effectiveness of the great ape, but the poor combat effectiveness of the individual.


    When the great apes are weak enough to be compared with sheep, no matter how skillful the strategists are, they will not be able to lead them to prosperity and prosperity!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2427

    Before long, the army entered the cloud top plateau, the boundless prairie.


    According to the contract between the great apes and the cloud wolves, all the hilly areas on the Yunding plateau belong to the great ape tribe.


    All grasslands are the territory of yunlang people.


    So As the army entered the grassland, all the great ape soldiers became vigilant for the first time.


    Entering the territory of the cloud wolf clan, they may be attacked from all directions at any time.


    Sobbing


    Finally, before long, there was a shrill howl from the front.


    Hearing the howl of the wolf, all the great ape warriors immediately grasped the Tomahawk with vigilance.


    After years of fighting with the cloud wolf clan, they deeply understand that the cloud wolf clan has discovered their invasion. Before long, groups of cloud wolves will attack them from all directions!


    At the same time, on the military throne, water Qianyue also gently narrowed her eyes.


    Three years ago, she certainly didn''t know what the situation was.


    But the research over the past three years has not been in vain.


    Facing the continuous howling of wolves, Shui Qianyue knows that the battle between the great ape clan and the cloud wolf clan is about to start!


    Water Qianyue stood up silently from the Army division throne, and with her right hand, a magnificent and incomparable staff appeared in her hand.


    Gently close your eyes, the water thousand moon silent chant, a ray of light, from the water Qianyue''s body.


    In the face of the change of the water, for a while All the great ape war generals'' eyes were attracted by the water thousand moon.


    Wheezing


    At last The water thousand moon Dharma staff suddenly waved, opened his eyes in an instant.


    In an instant, a series of colorful ripples spread out from the body of the water thousand months, and spread towards the 3000 great ape war generals


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder


    Nine rays of light, one after another, rose from the feet of 3000 great ape warriors.


    With each light passing by, the body surface of 3000 great ape soldiers was covered with a layer of strong armor.


    Nine rays of light passed by, and all the troll generals were covered with nine sets of elemental armor!


    Sobbing Oh


    Along with the water thousand month''s movement, the wolf howl around is more and more shrill, also more and more near.


    In the face of this scene, water Qianyue appears very calm, once again close his eyes, quickly sing up.


    With the copy magic power, water thousand moon is not idle.


    Shuiqianyue has copied all kinds of armor, amplification and array techniques.


    Originally, it was just a dream for monks of other races to copy so many kinds of skills!


    But water Qianyue is different. She is one of the two most beloved princesses of the Tianhu people.


    Therefore, when the water Qianyue proposed to copy the technique, the major warlocks of the king''s court guard team of the Tianhu clan could not refuse it!


    Although at present, the strength and realm of shuiqianyue are still too low, her elemental armor and elemental increase skills are very weak.


    However, you should know that shuiqianyue is a full-time Warlock. You can condense all attribute armor and all attribute power with one person''s power!


    Finally


    Shuiqianyue opened her eyes again, and there were nine continuous ripples between the waving of the Dharma stick in her hand, which once again spread from shuiqianyue''s body.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder


    Nine Rings of light rose again from the feet of the 3000 great ape warriors, and quickly swept over the whole body.


    The power of gold, wood, water, fire


    In a flash, after possessing the full attribute armor, the 3000 great ape war generals also had the full attribute power!


    after releasing two groups of skills in a row, shuiqianyue was white and sweating like a slurry


    The body slightly shakes between, water thousand moon way: "OK, next You fight on your own. Keep your formation and don''t be confused. "


    Looking at the beautiful and thin water thousand moon, in order to release armor and increase the skill, tired into this appearance.


    All the great ape war generals immediately clenched their fists.


    As everyone knows, shuiqianyue didn''t need to be so tired. Anyway, no matter how they fight, the dead are their great ape warriors.


    With the strength of water Qianyue, she wants to go, which is not what those cloud wolves can threaten.


    In the Tianhu contest more than three years ago, no one dared to step on the No. 1 arena where shuiqianyue was located.


    Even, Shui Qianyue stood on the challenge arena, facing the powerful powers of the tiger and lion clans, and even let them go together!


    However, the final result is that the tiger clan and the lion clan''s big energy retreated and did not dare to answer.Let alone the past, after all Seeing is better than hearing.


    But now, though they don''t know how strong the armor is.


    But all of us can feel how violent and terrifying their fluctuating power is!


    Sobbing


    In the midst of all the people''s feelings, in the howling of the wolf, countless green wolves rushed out from the grass and launched a desperate attack towards the army of the great apes!


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the face of this scene, these giant ape veterans, who had experienced thousands or tens of thousands of battles, suddenly roared bitterly.


    In the roar, all the great ape veterans waved the black stone Tomahawk in their hands, and fought with the cloud wolf tribe in the front.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    Between the waving of the Tomahawk, a light wheezing sound came into play.


    Look around, that dark black stone Tomahawk passed by, all the cloud wolf clan soldiers, all were cut into two pieces!


    In the face of this strange scene, all the great ape veterans, unexpectedly rare, appeared sluggish.


    When fighting, it is absolutely not allowed to be distracted, let alone dull on the spot.


    Only a little pause, many veterans suffered from the cloud wolf clan crazy attack.


    Squeak


    In the sharp, harsh sound, the sharp wolf claw, suddenly claw in the body of countless great ape warrior.


    If it''s a great ape warrior in the past, the cowhide armor must be torn on the spot.


    Even the skin on the body, will be severely torn off a piece.


    The most cruel thing is that once a continuous attack, even the ribs will be scratched, even the heart and intestines may be taken out.


    Under the attack of the cloud wolf clan''s claws, the hearts of those giant ape veterans who were attacked suddenly surged with infinite despair.


    On the battlefield, injury is death!


    Once they lose their resistance, the successive cloud wolf clan will definitely drag them into the wolf pack.


    Then at most three rest time, they will be torn into hundreds of pieces, respectively swallowed into the belly of the cloud wolf clan.


    Squeak Squeak


    However, when those great ape veterans closed their eyes and waited to die, they did not feel any pain.


    Startled, he opened his eyes and saw that the wolf claws of the cloud wolf clan would creak their armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2428

    But look carefully, that sharp wolf claw, but only in the nine layers of elemental armor to scratch out a crack.


    The cracks look terrible, but in fact They only broke three or four layers of armor.


    The most exciting thing for the great ape war generals is that the cracks caught by the cloud wolf clan are rapidly recovering and healing at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Between the light flow, only in a blink of an eye, those claw marks have been completely repaired and disappeared.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, all the great ape war generals were excited.


    With these nine elemental armor, as long as you are attacked three times in a row at the same location, you can''t break through the nine elemental armor.


    And After boosting the power of the elements, they can kill those cloud wolves by attacking them.


    If you go down with an axe, it''s easy to cut those cloud wolves.


    In the past, their black stone tomahawks were more used to smash.


    Only when the wolf''s skeleton is broken will it lose its ability to move, and then it may be killed.


    But now, with an axe in hand, it seems that the cloud wolf clan is made of mud, and it is cut into two sections in an instant!


    In the crazy battle, all the great ape war generals waved their axes in their hands and killed all the cloud wolves coming in.


    Looking at the bloody battlefield and smelling the pungent smell, shuiqianyue only felt his throat surging, and almost vomited on the spot several times


    Fortunately, shuiqianyue, after all, is a senior monk and has a very good control of himself.


    After three days and nights of fighting, shuiqianyue finally gave the order to withdraw.


    During the whole three days and three nights, each of the 3000 battle generals of the great ape clan killed tens of thousands of cloud wolves.


    Under the first World War, three thousand great apes killed 30 million cloud wolves without death or injury!


    Obviously, this battle is absolutely unprecedented, if not the last.


    However, shuiqianyue is very clear that such a small campaign can not change anything at all.


    The reason why shuiqianyue has to start this battle is to visit the scene, observe the yunlang clan and witness the battle between the two clans.


    Only by collecting enough information can we make some targeted deployment.


    Before leaving, Shui Qianyue collected 3000 relatively complete yunlang corpses, and then led the army to withdraw step by step from the grassland area.


    All the way back to the great ape Kingdom, water Qianyue lives directly into the palace.


    In the following period of time, Shui Qianyue divided 30 million troops into 30 million troops, which were respectively handed over to the commanders of the 3000 giant ape battle generals.


    At the request of shuiqianyue, the 3000 great ape war generals will try their best to practice the 30 million army.


    We don''t ask how strong they are, but at least, in terms of military literacy, they should be close to or even reach the level of these 3000 veterans of the hundred battles.


    In the face of the task given to them by the water Qianyue, the 3000 Pro guards were naturally overjoyed and put their best into it.


    On the other side, shuiqianyue is also busy.


    A large kitchen is required to be built under the water.


    And Under the great ape King''s careful selection, 3000 giant ape chefs were selected to follow the orders of shuiqianyue at any time.


    At the same time, at the request of shuiqianyue, king of great ape dispatched 300 death row prisoners to be held in cages next to the newly built kitchen. No matter what Shui Qianyue wants to do to them, no one will stop him.


    In the next period of time, water Qianyue began to be busy day and night.


    After this battle, Shui Qianyue has realized that under the current state, the cloud wolf clan is invincible.


    Yunlang not only has a large number, but also has a surprisingly fast reproduction speed.


    A pair of cloud wolves can give birth to seven or eight wolf pups once a year.


    As long as there is enough food, the cloud wolf clan can breed hundreds of billions of cloud wolf soldiers in a very short time.


    Therefore, it is not the enemy that limits the number of cloud wolves, but the prey on the grassland!


    No matter how talented she is and how she is good at fighting, she will never destroy the yunlang clan.


    Even within a year, the water will destroy hundreds of billions of cloud wolf warriors.


    But the next year, this gap will be filled by the new cloud wolf clan.


    Even if fighting for hundreds of millions of years, the cloud wolf clan will not have the slightest change.


    As long as the number of prey is enough, the number of cloud wolves is infinite


    However, the great apes can''t do it. Although one is not dead and one is missing, it is impossible to maintain a large-scale battle all year round due to its poverty.


    Water Qianyue also wants to kill cloud wolf and eat wolf meatBut in fact, too many people can think of it.


    As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, the military division of the Tianhu nationality thought of the possibility of eating the meat of the cloud wolf.


    Once the meat of the cloud wolf can be eaten, it can support the war by war, and even turn the war into hunting!


    However, cloud wolf meat is not edible.


    Although the meat tastes good, it is sour and astringent, and extremely fishy.


    Even if you can resist the torture of the senses and force the Sirius to eat, but unfortunately, the Sirius meat is still poisonous!


    Eat a little bit, maybe it doesn''t matter, but once you eat too much, the toxin will accumulate and you will die sooner or later, and there is no medicine to save it!


    Now, the most painful thing about shuiqianyue is that she has nine energies, almost all of them have.


    Among the ten attributes of gold, wood, water, fire, wind, thunder, light and dark poison, she only has no poison attribute.


    So Even if the cloud wolf meat becomes delicious, I''m afraid no one dares to eat it.


    Of course With the ability of water thousand months, it is very easy to remove the toxin from a cloud wolf.


    Don''t say one, even if a thousand, ten thousand, also can''t live water thousand months.


    But now the problem is, if you really want to turn cloud wolf meat into food, you must be able to get rid of all the toxins in the cloud wolf.


    Because of this, shuiqianyue established the kitchen and asked for a large number of cooks, as well as the death penalty who was responsible for tasting food!


    Of course, Shui Qianyue will not let those death penalty criminals test drugs in vain.


    Each death penalty criminal is only responsible for tasting ten plates of wolf meat. Even this amount is not enough to kill people.


    Once they have tasted ten plates of wolf meat, they will be exempted from death penalty and restored to their freedom.


    Therefore, whether you want to come here or not depends entirely on your own volition.


    Those who want to come can come, those who don''t want to come are not forced to come.


    For the death penalty criminals, since there is a way to live, who will not fight for it?


    Although cloud wolf meat is indeed poisonous, it is very harmful to the body if it is only eaten for ten dishes, but it is not enough to poison people.


    Time goes by day by day, but no matter how shuiqianyue studies it, it is still impossible to find any toxin from the wolf meat


    Is it true that those cloud wolf meat is actually non-toxic?


    However, when Shui Qianyue was so cruel that a heinous and unforgivable death penalty took cloud wolf meat as the only food, only a week later, the death penalty of the great ape clan died.


    Looking at the seven orifices bleeding, the death of the heinous death penalty, water thousand months can not help but creepy.


    What is the problem? Why no matter how to detect, this cloud wolf meat, does not contain any toxin!


    As time goes by day by day, the water becomes more and more urgent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2429

    Others may not know how strong Hu Li is, but how can water thousand moon know?


    Although Huli herself may not have much combat power.


    However, with his charm heart and superposition rule, she can charm three masters of the same level and become her puppet!


    Although Hu Li did not say it clearly, but water thousand moon is not stupid, how could she not know Hu Li''s abacus!


    Just a little calculation, you''ll know.


    The three royal families of the demon clan are the Golden Eagle clan, the goshawk clan and the Griffin clan!


    The future demon clan, it is in the deterrence of the three giants, forced cohesion.


    They are the founders of the demon clan and the most talented existence in the history of the demon clan.


    Jindiao Tiandi, Cangying Tiandi, and Griffin Tiandi are the three powerful demon clan!


    For the demon clan, the prestige of the three giants is only second to that of the demon ancestor.


    There is no doubt that the water Qianyue is Huli, she will certainly charm the three giants of the demon clan.


    As long as the three giants grasp in hand, Hu Li will become the future, the only master of the demon clan!


    The only pity is that these three giants have not yet been born, so No matter how anxious Hu Li is, she has nothing to do, she can only practice hard in the demon court and wait for the birth of the three giants!


    Once the three giants of the demon clan were officially born, and were trained by Huli.


    So Through these three giants, Huli can obtain all the rights of the three Royal clans of the future demon clan -- the Golden Eagle clan, the Griffin clan and the goshawk clan!


    Compared with the high-end combat power, the three giants are invincible below the ancestral level.


    Than the army! Jindiao, Griffin and goshawk are invincible when they come to fight or retreat.


    In fact


    The reason why birds and beasts can unite and form demon clan!


    The reason why the dragon people were finally driven out of the supreme throne of the ten thousand.


    The reason why the demon clan can replace the dragon clan, become the second generation of the supreme, the master of the starry sky.


    All this is because of these three races.


    Golden eagles, Griffins and goshawks are natural enemies of snakes!


    Although the dragon is not a snake, there is no big difference between the dragon and the snake for these three races.


    In front of jindiao, Griffin and goshawk, the dragon''s flying speed is too slow and can only become the target of hunting!


    Therefore, if Shui Qianyue wants to defeat Hu Li and win the gamble, she must take advantage of this period of time to build up her own power.


    Otherwise, once Huli charms the three giants of the demon clan, and holds the Golden Eagle clan, the eagle clan and the Griffin clan in her hands, what will she fight against?


    If it''s just an ordinary bet, if you lose, you''ll lose. Shui Qianyue doesn''t care.


    However, this bet, bet is Chu Xingyun!


    In any case, even if you fight for your life, you can''t lose!


    Therefore, after considering three days and three nights, shuiqianyue finally couldn''t help but plan to test the drug himself!


    Set up a bonfire, water Qianyue will be a wolf meat, string in a wire above, lean against the campfire, gently roasted up.


    Zizi sound, in the charcoal barbecue, the wolf meat kebab, soon came out of a oil bubble.


    Water thousand month opened the side of the seasoning tank.


    As a girl, shuiqianyue can cook and has studied it carefully for more than 100 years.


    Shuiqianyue''s biggest dream now is to marry Chu Xingyun, relieve his boredom, make him happy, cook delicious food for him, and have a child for him


    Among them, making the most delicious food for Chu Xingyun is naturally one of shuiqianyue''s biggest dreams.


    Therefore, for cooking, water millennium is very well studied.


    The last trip to the grassland was not all about fighting.


    The most important thing is that shuiqianyue has to go to the grassland and collect some natural seasonings.


    For example, dihuoshendeng is a kind of spicy seasoning, which can best cover up the smell of fishy smell.


    The so-called earth fire god lamp is the fruit of a kind of herb.


    The mature earth fire god lamp, the color is fiery red, eats in the mouth, the taste is incomparably hot, it is just like the general on fire.


    In Zhenling world, this spicy seasoning is the most popular.


    For many people, without this magic lamp, they can''t eat at all.


    No matter how delicious the dishes are, you can''t eat them without a little earth fire lamp.


    In addition to Dihuo Shendeng, there are many other condiments.


    All the seasonings together can completely suppress the smell of meat.


    At the same time, these condiments can also cook the delicious taste of meat completely.


    Let''s not say how many kinds of seasonings there are and how effective they areThis side


    Water thousands of months of barbecue in the hands of the wolf meat kebab, from time to time will be some seasoning sprinkled on it.


    Soon The smell rose suddenly.


    Smelling the delicious meat flavor, although shuiqianyue has already entered the Bigu state for a long time, her mouth is still filled with saliva.


    For monks, eating is no longer necessary.


    But most of the monks still keep the habit of eating.


    However, for monks, eating is no longer to satiate, but simply to enjoy the delicious food.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the string of wolf meat has been roasted golden incomparable, emitting a pungent aroma.


    Gulu


    Gently swallow a mouthful of saliva, although the water is also afraid, afraid that he will be poisoned by the wolf meat.


    However, she had no way out.


    If you can''t make the great ape strong as soon as possible, then this gamble, she is almost sure to lose!


    Gently closed his eyes, water Qianyue opened his mouth, and took a bite on the wolf meat kebab in his hand.


    Suddenly


    Crispy outside and tender inside, the delicious meat flavor, mixed with spicy and various seasoning flavors, fills the mouth and nose of water thousand months


    This is too delicious!


    Fierce open eyes, water Qianyue marveled at the hands of the wolf meat kebab, and then opened his mouth again, again rolled down a large piece of wolf meat, chewed up happily.


    A large wolf meat kebab was soon eaten by water Qianyue.


    I have not finished looking at the iron wire in the hand, the water thousand month fierce Leng.


    You know, her original intention is not to enjoy the delicious food, but to test the poison with her body to find out where the toxin in the wolf meat is hidden!


    Water thousand months dare not neglect, sitting in front of the campfire, into the state of internal vision.


    Under the water thousand month''s attentive detection, time passes by one second.


    But let water Qianyue puzzled is, search all over the body, she did not find a trace of toxin!


    On the contrary, shuiqianyue not only did not feel a trace of toxin, but also felt the cool and incomparable positive aura, which was constantly emitted from the wolf meat.


    Absorb a lot of aura, water Qianyue can clearly feel her strength, in a silk of ascension.


    Although the increase is not large, it is obvious that I don''t know if the wolf meat is poisonous, but it is definitely full of Aura!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2430

    In order to verify whether the wolf meat is poisonous or not, water Qianyue dundundun ate on the wolf meat for the next month.


    Hearing this news, the leaders of the great ape clan immediately stopped it.


    However, it is obvious that the decision made by Shui Qianyue can not be stopped by others.


    With the passage of time, the story of shuiqianyue''s drug test spread rapidly.


    All the great ape people know that in order to save the great apes and the rise of the great apes, Princess Yue did not hesitate to test drugs with her body. How can they repay this!


    The most frightening thing for all the great ape people is how much toxin accumulated in Princess Yue''s body after eating so much cloud wolf meat!


    Although the Moon Princess''s strength is strong, can suppress the toxin, will not break out temporarily.


    But the more suppressed, the more toxins accumulated. One day, Princess Yue will not be able to suppress one day.


    At that time, once the toxin is fully exposed, I''m afraid


    At the thought of that possibility, all the great ape people couldn''t bear to continue thinking about it.


    How can Princess Yue, who is so beautiful, so lovely, so pure and kind, die!


    As time goes by, I don''t know who first proposed


    In the 3000 gathering places of the great ape tribe, statues of the Moon Princess have been built respectively.


    Not only that, but even In each family of the great ape people, a statue of the princess for a month was carved out of stone and worshipped


    Every day, the people of the great ape tribe pray to the statue of the Moon Princess when they get up early and go to bed late. They pray that the Moon Princess will be safe and sound.


    Time goes by day by day. In a twinkling of an eye Another three years have passed.


    In three years time, water qianyueri feeds on the meat of cloud wolf.


    However, with the passage of three years, the state of water thousand moon has broken through a large level, and there is no change at all.


    Blankly sitting on the futon, water thousands of months full of fog water, a face of doubt.


    What''s going on? What about the toxins? Why doesn''t she just feel it?


    If the wolf meat is really poisonous, at least, should she feel the existence of the toxin?


    But now, exploring every corner of the whole body, the shadow of a trace of toxin can not be found.


    Do you mean This cloud wolf meat is only effective for the great apes, only for the descendants of the great apes. Can''t they eat it?


    In the face of all kinds of speculation, all kinds of possibilities, the water thousand moon is just as big as a fight.


    Not to mention the water here


    On the other side, after waiting for several years, Hu Li finally left Wang Ting and started her journey around the world.


    Although he has been closed to the outside world, his strength and realm will also be improved.


    However, Hu Li is very clear that, in the absence of actual combat, all strength and realm are virtual.


    What''s more, the efficiency is also very low if we blindly close the door and study hard.


    As the saying goes, reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles. It''s not good to blindly build a car behind closed doors.


    And the most important thing is, this trial dream, but related to her and water thousand months bet!


    Today, the water thousand moon has already palmed the great ape race, and it is just around the corner to make a great leap forward.


    Others may not know, but Huli is from the same time and space as the water thousand moon, how can they not know?


    Not to mention anything else, there is actually a descendant of the great ape clan - Yuan Hong!


    Moreover, even if we don''t mention the high-end combat effectiveness, the ordinary soldiers of the great apes are not inferior to the ordinary soldiers of the mad lions, tigers and fierce bears.


    Of course, if the same number of great apes, the same number of violent bear, crazy lion, tiger, it is certainly impossible to defeat each other.


    In fact, under the command of Yuan Hong and Yuan Gang, the great apes and the violent bear once fought, and Chu Xingyun was at the scene


    In that war, the individual strength of the violent bear clan was far superior to that of the great ape tribe.


    But in fact, if Chu Xingyun was not present at that time, the violent bear clan would have been exterminated by the giant ape clan!


    Although in terms of individual strength, the great apes are not as good as the fierce bears, the mad lions and the tigers.


    But if the great apes are three times as powerful as these three races, they will have an overwhelming advantage.


    In the case of similar numbers, it is true that soldiers are more expensive than more.


    But once the number gap is too big, it''s totally different.


    No matter how elite the army is, it can not resist the endless impact of the tide like army.


    So Hu Li knows that if she doesn''t want to lose this gamble and Chu Xingyun, she must act as soon as possible.


    Although the water Qianyue is very kind, but in this gamble, she will never keep her hand.


    With the great ape tribe, that absolute quantitative advantage, sooner or later, the water thousand months will unify the orcs.


    If Hu Li can''t build up her own power before the unification of the orcs by water Qianyue, then this gamble is likely to be lost.So Although she knew that there was no hope, Hu Li left the royal court quietly under the protection of the two Dharma protectors of the Tianhu nationality


    The eagle, as well as the goblin, is the king of the sky.


    Although these three powers are far from being born, they do not mean they are not born.


    However, these three demon emperors are still young rookies, and they are not famous at all. No one knows where they are and what they are doing.


    The real birth of the three demon emperors was at the time of the seventh war between the orcs and the dragon.


    It was under the command of these three demon emperors that the orcs won the first victory in the battle with the dragon clan.


    It was that victory that established the identity and status of the three demon emperors.


    At this moment, there are still tens of thousands of years before the birth of the three demon emperors.


    During this period of time, although the three demon emperors were definitely born, Huli did not know where they were and what they were doing.


    If there is no wager with water Qianyue, then Hu Li will definitely wait patiently in the king''s Court of Tianhu nationality.


    But now can''t, water thousand month already on the road, she can''t continue to stagnate!


    In any case, she would win the game even if she tried her best not to.


    In the next few years, Hu Li went to Yingchou stream, jindiao cliff and Griffin cave.


    But along the way, although Hu Li has found a lot of talents that can be made, she has not found any talents who can really be attracted by her and have the potential of demon emperor.


    In fact, many times, Hu Li is wondering what kind of talent and talent to achieve the invincible power of the three demon emperors!


    Although the three demon emperors are not ancestral powers, their strength is so strong that they are the only one who can confront the Dragon King of the four seas.


    It can be said that in this era, under the ancestral power, the strongest are the three demon emperors and the four seas Dragon King.


    Although the demons are not yet in the world, but Even if the demons are born in the future, in addition to the devil ancestors, there will be only water, fire and wind. The four evil gods can be compared with the three demon emperors!


    What kind of talent and talent do the strongest beings below the ancestral level possess?


    In the face of such a problem, Hu Li''s heart has always been unable to find any answer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2431

    The wind is howling and the ice is piercing


    Although it hasn''t snowed yet, the temperature in the air is very low.


    Sitting in the warm chariot, fox cloud holding incense gills, stupidly out of God.


    Up to now, she only knows that there will be three great powers that will rise against the sky in tens of thousands of years.


    I also know that these three great powers belong to the goshawk, the Golden Eagle and the Griffin family.


    But besides, Huli doesn''t know anything.


    Therefore, although Hu Liming knew that the three great powers had been born, she did not know where they were or what they were doing.


    Along the way, three years passed quickly


    But Huli still got nothing


    Sobbing


    Under the chilly north wind and the dark clouds, the Tianhu chariot flies steadily.


    PATA PATA PATA


    He was holding a fragrant cheek and was in a trance. There was a light noise coming from outside the car.


    Turn around to see, that thick, black clouds, one after another goose feather heavy snow, the scattering down.


    Looking at the distance, between heaven and earth, in a twinkling of an eye, it becomes hazy.


    Ah


    With a sigh, Hu Li weakly faced the Dharma protector of Tianhu nationality who was in charge of driving: "it''s not far ahead. It''s time to go to Tianying clan. Let''s go down and have a rest."


    In the face of Princess HUYUN''s command, the Dharma protectors of the two royal courts immediately nodded respectfully, controlling the eight heavenly horses and falling towards the sky


    At the same time


    On the cloud top Plateau


    Three years later, shuiqianyueri feeds on the meat of yunlang, but has never felt any toxin.


    In three years, shuiqianyue absorbed a lot of aura contained in the meat of cloud wolf, and its strength increased rapidly.


    Blankly sitting on the throne of the military division, the water thousand months of complete despair.


    What''s going on? Why she ate cloud wolf meat, there is no question.


    And those great ape people, once eating cloud wolf meat, will be poisoned!


    PATA PATA PATA


    Looking out of the window, a line of royal palace patrol team slowly passing by, water Qianyue''s inner anxiety is indescribable.


    These great ape people are really too weak, too thin and small.


    If you can''t think of a way to make them strong as soon as possible, then shuiqianyue will surely lose the gamble, which is what she doesn''t want to see.


    As long as these great apes can take meat as their staple food, they should also have enough exercise.


    In a few years, then, their bodies will be strong.


    And once the great apes are strong enough, then Chu Xingyun and danzong, over the years, have developed pills suitable for the demon clan, and have a place of use.


    This trial, long before the trial, clearly knew the age of the trial dream, as well as the friends and enemies to face.


    Therefore, before traveling, Chu Xingyun combined with danzong to develop a series of pills suitable for demon clan, and taught them to shuiqianyue and Huli.


    Now, although shuiqianyue can also refine a large number of pills, but it has no use.


    These great ape people are so thin and weak that they can''t eat them even if they refine pills.


    You know, these pills contain too much energy. If you don''t have enough strong body support, the pills will become very poisonous!


    Although the pill itself does not have toxin, but because the great ape race is too thin and weak, it is not tonic at all.


    As we all know, for people who are too thin and weak, the so-called tonic is no different from poison!


    Therefore, although shuiqianyue can refine a large number of pills, but


    Wait!


    Is anxious to think between, water thousand month fierce Leng for a while.


    Is there no remedy for emptiness?


    Stupidly sitting on the chair, the water thousand months as if by thunder, completely Leng in there.


    Yeah


    With the current strength of water Qianyue, after eating a lot of Sirius meat, the strength has been improved very quickly.


    Not to mention the emaciated, bony descendants of the great apes.


    Every time they eat a piece of cloud wolf meat, they will accumulate some aura in their bodies.


    Once a certain amount of cloud wolf meat is eaten, all Aura will break through the internal organs of the giant ape tribe.


    So All the great ape friars who had eaten a lot of cloud wolf meat died miserably.


    Basically, they all died of bleeding from seven orifices


    Too weak body, so that the cloud wolf meat from a big tonic, into a highly toxic thing.


    Although for the time being, all this is still in the conjecture of water thousand months.


    But the water millennium has been confirmed, the fact must be so, there is no other possibility.Although I don''t know why the cloud wolf meat contains such abundant aura.


    But obviously, this is not the focus of water millennium.


    Sooner or later, the reason why cloud wolf meat is so nourishing will be found.


    But for today''s water millennium, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Water Qianyue stood up and gave a series of orders.


    Soon The great ape king once again sent hundreds of death penalty criminals, and the experiment was started again.


    After repeated vows, water Qianyue finally confirmed his conjecture.


    Indeed, the meat is absolutely non-toxic.


    The reason why so many great ape people have been poisoned is that there is no remedy.


    The aura contained in cloud wolf meat is too abundant. Even if you eat only a small piece, you need a lot of exercise to digest and absorb all the aura thoroughly.


    Unfortunately, the great apes are too thin to maintain this level of exercise.


    To be on the safe side, shuiqianyue chopped up the ribs of a cloud wolf and cooked a large pot of big bone soup.


    The whole pot of big bone soup was divided into 100 bowls and given to the 100 prisoners of death.


    After that, according to the order of one hundred apes, the death penalty was practiced by a hundred apes.


    Practice until paralyzed on the ground, or even coma on the spot, can stop.


    However, even if the exercise has been so crazy, but under the detection of water Qianyue, there is still a lot of aura in the bodies of those 100 death penalty criminals, which has not been fully digested and absorbed!


    However, Shui Qianyue once again asked the great ape king for a large number of death row prisoners.


    Soon, 900 death row prisoners were sent here


    This time, shuiqianyue chopped up a whole cloud wolf, boiled a large pot of broth, and divided a large pot of broth into a thousand bowls, evenly distributed.


    But the result, but let water thousand months completely speechless.


    Even if it is diluted to 1000, it still can''t be consumed!


    However, under the demand of water, the number of death penalty criminals has increased to 10000!


    The great ape is a peaceful race, not aggressive, not to mention fighting.


    Therefore, the 10000 death row prisoners have completely emptied all the prisons of the great apes, and 30% of them are not even death row prisoners at all!


    But As long as the supreme military division needs it, even if there are no death row prisoners, it must be made up by civilians, and absolutely can not be refused!


    Next


    Water thousand months will, a cloud wolf soup, and then divided into an average of 10000!


    Finally With all their efforts, all the aura in the bodies of all the great ape friars were finally digested and absorbed without any further trouble.


    In order to verify his conjecture, in the next period of time, shuiqianyue cooked a pot of cloud wolf broth for each meal, which was divided into 10000 portions on average.


    Then he directed the ten thousand death row inmates to exercise crazily until he collapsed.


    Time goes by day by day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2432

    The great ape officials and soldiers who were watching wanted to come.


    These 10000 dead prisoners will soon be tortured to death by shuiqianyue, just like the former ones.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the 10000 death row prisoners did not die!


    Not only did not die, but with the passage of time, the bodies of the ten thousand prisoners of death became stronger and stronger day by day.


    The strength of each death row prisoner is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Normally speaking, a person''s strength, the naked eye is unable to see.


    However, the 10000 death row prisoners are different. Their strength is really rising at a speed that can be seen with the naked eye.


    The reason is that the naked eye can see it, because their originally shriveled, thin, like bamboo pole general body, actually quickly agglomerates a layer of muscle.


    What''s more, with the passage of time, the muscles of these giant ape prisoners are still expanding and growing rapidly!


    You don''t need to feel it in person. Just look at it with your eyes, you can feel the terrible power and destructive power contained in their strong muscles!


    What''s more, the equipment used by the 10000 death row prisoners for exercise is also changing rapidly.


    What the naked eye can see is that the volume of those black stone locks and black stone plates is also increasing.


    At the same time, we have gained a lot from the constant tests and experiments of water


    On the other side, in the Tianying jungle where the Tianying clan gathered


    Hu Li is squatting in a frozen in the ice and snow, at any time may be frozen dead next to the eagle.


    Looking around, this young eagle, who is also a teenager, has gray and black feathers. It looks dirty and shabby, like a rag that has been abandoned for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, this young eagle Weak crawling on the side of a rock, his wings, as well as the feathers on the wings, have been frozen on the ground by the ice.


    Very weak crawling in the ice and snow, although the young eagle is not dead, but the distance from death, but there is only a line of distance.


    Huli knew that she could turn around and walk away, as if she had never seen anything.


    But the kind Hu Li, but can''t do not save, more can''t be indifferent.


    Hu Li knew that once she got up and turned away from here, the young eagle would be completely frozen to death here.


    Huli doesn''t know any fire skills, so Can only bend down, with their own hands, the young eagle, dig out from the ice and snow.


    Fortunately, Hu Li has been practicing hard for so many years, so Even though the ice and snow are very cold, although Huli''s small hands are red with cold, they are not frostbitten.


    Although, as a senior monk, in fact, it is not so easy to be frostbitten.


    However, we should know that this is not the real spiritual world. The ice and snow here are far colder than the real spirit world. I don''t know how many times!


    Finally, with the help of Hu Li, the young eagle was rescued.


    However, his gray and black feathers, which looked very shabby, had been frozen in the ice and completely fell off


    The so-called falling Phoenix is not as good as a chicken.


    The hairy eagle is not much better.


    Do not care about dirty, Hu Li gently took the young eagle into her arms, with her warm arms, to warm the young eagle.


    At the same time, Hu Li quickened her pace and went back to her residence.


    All the way back to the residence, Hu Li took the hot water, put the baby eagle in, and washed it carefully.


    As the frostbite was too serious, the skin of the young eagle had cracked and festered.


    In the process of bathing, the young eagle''s feathers fell off one after another.


    Even, many parts of the skin, along with Hu Li''s rubbing, was easily rubbed off, revealing the blood red flesh under the skin


    Looking at the poor, dying young eagle, Hu Li couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Poor, this young eagle is really pitiful.


    Hu Li didn''t understand, how could his parents be so cruel?


    In the basin


    The fox''s face was full of tears.


    This young eagle is not ten years old this year. In fact He is less than one year old.


    Not long after he was born, his parents died in a hunt.


    In the first few months, because of the good weather, the young eagles can also search for some insects and grasshoppers in the jungle.


    But as the weather gets colder day by day, those little insects, little grasshoppers, have entered hibernation one after another.


    But it''s nothing. Although they are carnivores, in order to fill their stomachs, the young eagles begin to feed on the seeds of various weeds and live hard.


    In this flash, several months have passedFinally, with the advent of the cold winter, with the arrival of the first heavy snow, all the weeds were buried by the snow.


    After starving for more than a week, the young eagle was starving to the limit, and had to brave the piercing cold wind and go out to look for food.


    I don''t need to think about bugs and grasshoppers.


    The only thing the chick can do is to clear the ice and snow and find grass seeds for food.


    Unfortunately, the young eagle was too weak. After pulling the snow for a long time, it was found that what was covered by the snow was just a piece of bluestone.


    Tired, hungry, and empty, plus the fierce blow, the young eagle only felt that it was dark in front of him, and he didn''t know anything


    When he woke up again, the young eagle was desperate to find that his wings, legs and even his whole body were frozen in the ice.


    The baby eagle also tried to struggle, but he was in a coma for too long and was frozen too hard.


    No matter how he struggled and twisted, the ice did not waver.


    Gradually, the young eagle gave up the struggle, he knew Death is approaching.


    But When the young eagle was in despair, a beautiful shadow came from a distance.


    Originally, that beautiful image is just passing by.


    However, seeing that the beautiful lightness had passed by, the young eagle rose up the last trace of strength, and violently struggled and twisted


    Although, even if all the strength, the young eagle also made a very small noise.


    But obviously, the beautiful image, strength is very good, even heard.


    Looking at the beautiful shadow coming, squatting beside him, the hard young eagle couldn''t help but show his beseeching eyes.


    The young eagle had exhausted all his strength and could not move except his eyes.


    Finally, in the young eagle''s pleading eyes, the beautiful figure bent down, stretched out the pink and white jade hand, not afraid of dirty, not afraid of tired, but also regardless of the cold of ice and snow, dug him out.


    The baby eagle knew that he was seriously injured, all his feathers fell off, and his whole body felt like a knife cutting pain.


    Even if he is saved this time, he will not survive.


    The cold winter has come. If there is no food, even if we don''t die this time, we will starve to death.


    Therefore, if he wants to continue to live, he can only hope that this beautiful fairy can adopt himself.


    Originally, the young eagle thought, this is just their own delusion.


    However, when the young eagle saw the beautiful fairy and shed tears for him, he knew He has a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2433

    Although the body is incomparably weak, but the young eagle is still trying to move its head, with its own head, gently rubbing that beautiful light arm.


    Looking at the young eagle weak, but still do not forget to please their appearance, Hu Li is pity, but also sad.


    It''s not easy, it''s really not easy


    This world is really cruel, want to live It''s really hard.


    Gently took the baby eagle out of the water basin, wiped it with a piece of soft fur, and wrapped it carefully


    Looking at the little chick''s helpless eyes, Hu Li said: "don''t be afraid, I will protect you well, now Close your eyes and have a good sleep


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the young eagle finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her tired eyes gradually closed.


    Gently held the young eagle to the window, Hu Li put the snow-white fur on the table.


    Later, Hu Li opened the hide and took out the hemostatic powder refined in her leisure time, and gently sprinkled it on the frostbitten parts of the young eagle.


    This sleep, young eagles sleep very sweet


    When he woke up, he was surprised to find that his frostbitten skin had recovered completely.


    Not only the wound recovered, but also the pores around the body, has grown out of a layer of fine hair!


    As soon as these hairs get thicker and longer, they become new feathers


    However, looking at the color of gray, black, brown and yellow, the young eagle can not help but feel inferior


    As a member of the Tianying family, the young eagle is extremely inferior to his appearance.


    Tianying people are the most beautiful and handsome people.


    With gorgeous feathers, vigorous posture, elegant posture and powerful claws.


    But the baby eagle is different. His feathers are gray and mottled, and they look very messy.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s insects or grasshoppers who eat too much or grass seeds. His body looks very old.


    It''s only about one year old, but from the appearance, it looks like ten years old!


    Just between the wishful thinking, a crisp footstep sound, as well as an indescribable fragrance, spread from afar.


    Looking around, that beautiful, fairy like existence, is carrying a plate of fresh meat, step by step over.


    Although I don''t know what kind of meat that dish is, the young eagles know by instinct that they are the favorite food of the Tianying family. There is no one of them!


    Looking at the fairy, he put the plate of fresh meat on the table. Although the young eagle was very greedy, he wished that he could not immediately rush over and swallow the plate of fresh meat into his stomach.


    But the young eagle knows that such good meat can only be qualified to want to use it.


    Think of it, this dish of fresh meat should be the fairy''s own food.


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the young eagle, the beautiful fairy picked up a pair of chopsticks and gently picked up a piece of fresh meat.


    Gulu


    Subconsciously swallowing saliva, just when the young eagle thought that the fairy would swallow the fresh meat.


    The next moment The fairy, however, was smiling and handed the strips of meat to his mouth.


    Looking at the dumbfounded appearance of the young eagle, Hu Li said with a smile: "how, are you not hungry?"


    Not hungry!


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, the young eagle immediately widened his eyes.


    What a joke!


    In the past half a year, he had eaten half a year''s worm, a little grasshopper, and three or four months'' grass seed.


    Especially up to now, he has not eaten anything for seven or eight days. He can''t be hungry!


    When she did not know how to express her feelings, Hu Li continued with a smile: "come Open your mouth and eat this meat. Only when you eat enough, can you be strong


    To make sure that this delicious meat is really for oneself, the young eagle''s mouth suddenly widens.


    Hu Li did not tease the young eagle, no one knows the taste of hunger better than her.


    Although in the trial dream, Hu Li was born in the king''s Court of the Tianhu nationality, and lived a life of rich clothes and luxuriant food.


    But in fact, Huli was born on the Archean battlefield. She was a girl who had suffered hardships, suffered from fatigue and suffered from hunger.


    People in the case of being extremely hungry, is really not suitable for any joke.


    Especially, in the face of a person who has been hungry for seven days and seven nights, but you keep teasing him with a steamed bread, which is definitely the most immoral and worst thing in the world.


    Bata Bata Bata


    As a piece of fresh meat was sent into the mouth, the young eagle suddenly squinted with joy. In the clatter, he chewed the piece of fresh meat and couldn''t bear to swallow it.


    Delicious, really delicious!Chewing delicious fresh meat, the young eagle is simply very happy, how can it be so delicious!


    Although as a child, he must have eaten meat.


    But in fact, little eagles have no memory when they eat meat.


    After he really had the memory, he ate all the insects and grass seeds. Later, he even had no grass seeds to eat.


    Unfortunately, although the fresh meat was really delicious, after only chewing for a short time, the piece of fresh meat seemed to melt and disappear.


    The little Eagle knew that the fresh meat was the best. It was too tender to chew.


    In front of him, another piece of fresh meat was handed to him.


    In the face of this, the young eagle opened his mouth impolitely and swallowed the piece of fresh meat.


    Affectation? Polite?


    For the young eagle, it doesn''t exist. He owes the fairy too much. Why care about a few pieces of fresh meat?


    It''s not that the young eagle is heartless. In fact When the fairy wept for him, he had completely identified her.


    Living such a big life, it is not that no one has helped him, nor no one has given him food.


    But the only one who really saved his life and even shed tears for him was the fairy.


    Moreover, for the young eagle, heartache for him, willing to shed tears for him, even than save his life, let him moved, grateful!


    Soon, a small plate of fresh meat, all the young eagles eat down.


    Feeling the full belly, lying in the warm and soft sheep skin bedding, the baby eagle only felt unprecedented happiness.


    Time goes by day by day


    Every day, Hu Li will bring fresh meat to the young eagle and feed him personally.


    Finally, a week later, the baby eagle completely recovered.


    Looking at the wings spread more than one meter, covered with gray black feathers of the small eagles, Hu Li can not help but secretly said strange!


    Although the efficacy of Zhixue powder is magical, it is only aimed at the wound, but it can not promote hair.


    But this young eagle, in a short week, they will all fall off the feathers, restore as before!


    If she had not seen it with her own eyes or even handled it herself, Huli could not believe it was true.


    Can we say that the feather growth ability of Tianying people is so strong?


    You know, for most birds, it takes at least two or three months to change their hair.


    But this young eagle, a week time, unexpectedly recovered as before.


    Moreover, with a large number of animal meat containing abundant aura, the cub''s volume has grown by about a third in a week!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2434

    Looking at the gray and dirty chick in front of her, Hu Li gently reached out her hand and stroked her feathers and said, "for you I''ve been delayed for a week, and now I''m leaving. "


    Leave!


    The young eagle is happily rubbing her hands with her head. After hearing Hu Li''s words, she stares at her eyes fiercely.


    Although I knew that the fairy would leave sooner or later.


    However, the young eagle did not expect that the departure date came so quickly.


    Looking at the young eagle''s eyes wide open, Hu Li said: "don''t worry, the military division of Tianying clan will take care of you instead of me until you grow up."


    JOJO


    In the face of Huli''s soul language, although the young eagle can understand it, it can''t say it.


    In the anxious chirp, the little young eagle hopes that Hu Li can take him with him. No matter the ends of the earth, whether it is on the mountain or under the sea of fire, he is willing to follow all the way!


    Although he is still very weak, he can only be a small burden.


    But he will work hard to become more and more powerful.


    When the future becomes stronger, he will no longer be a burden.


    When he becomes strong, he will be able to protect his highness in turn.


    Whoever wants to bully the fairy must step over his body!


    Although the baby eagle''s voice is loud and sharp.


    But unfortunately, he uses the language of the Tianying people, and Hu Li is not good at the language of the Tianying people.


    In fact, after mastering the soul language, there is no need to learn the language of other races.


    After all, there are so many kinds of languages that we can''t finish learning.


    Looking at the anxious cry of the young eagle, Hu Li also knew that he was reluctant to part with himself.


    But Huli knew that she could not take the baby eagle on the road.


    After all, she didn''t come out to play. All the way It''s also a frequent encounter with combat.


    "Listen to me, I want to take you, but I don''t want to delay you. " Hu Li''s gentle way.


    "Only stay in the Tianying clan, you will receive the best education, the best training, and learn the skills most suitable for you. Once I take you away, it will completely destroy you."


    Between the words, Hu Li gently stretched out her hand, touched the head of the young eagle lovingly, and said sincerely: "I have entrusted the chief military division of the Tianying clan. He will give you the best resources, the best education and the best training."


    JOJO JOJO


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the young eagle shook his head wrongly and sent out a series of calls pitifully.


    "He doesn''t want the best resources, he doesn''t want the best education. He just wants to be with her."


    For the young eagle, Huli is the only warm and the only sun in the world!


    With a sigh, Hu Li said, "you are still young now. It''s time to learn skills. When you grow up and learn all kinds of skills, you can come to me. At that time, don''t we meet again?"


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the little Eagles also know that everything has been irretrievable.


    In the next few days, the young eagle accompanied Hu Li step by step.


    Where Hu Li goes, the young eagle will follow her


    Finally, one morning, when the baby eagle woke up from her sleep, Hu Li had quietly left


    To be sharp and sharp


    Struggling to flap the wings, small eagles in the cold snow, constantly circling, trying to find the figure of Hu Li.


    It was not until the young eagle''s physical strength was completely overdrawn that it had to fall on an ancient tree and sing sadly.


    Chuo Chuo Chuo


    At the beginning, the voice of the young eagles was extremely clear and sharp.


    But with the constant whining of the baby eagle, gradually His voice became hoarse.


    For three days and three nights, the whine of the young eagle was hoarse.


    In every whine, there will be a spray of blood foam from the mouth.


    Red blood, the snow under the tree, dyed into a plum blossom


    But for all this, the young eagle still refused to stop and continued to whine


    Ah


    Finally, a sigh, a white figure, appeared in the young eagle''s side.


    Looking at the mouth full of blood, but strive to do their best, constantly whining of the small eagles, the white figure of the moon was finally moved.


    Looking at the baby eagle dying, but still desperate to cry, trying to call back the appearance of Hu Li.


    The white figure of that month, unprecedented, was deeply touched.


    This moon white figure is the chief military division of Tianying clan!


    Originally, he didn''t agree with Princess Yun''s account.


    It''s just a lost eagle. If no one cares, it will die in the snow in a few days.Every year, there are many Tianying children who die in the cold winter.


    It''s not that the Tianying people are cold and thin. All this It''s just the tradition of Tianying people!


    The people of Tianying clan never depend on others. If they can''t live by themselves, they can only die.


    But now, after three days and three nights of weeping and crying in the snow, the young eagle has finally moved the chief military division of the Tianying clan.


    Such kind and righteous people are worthy of investment and cultivation!


    With a long sigh, the eagle Master said, "the one who saved you is the cloud Princess of our Tianhu people. If you look at her now, it''s just a burden!"


    "Now, what you should do is to practice hard and constantly improve your strength. One day, when you become the first expert of Tianying clan, you will be qualified to guard her."


    JOJO! Chirp, chirp


    Hearing the words of Tianying military master, the young eagle turned his head fiercely, opened his mouth full of blood and said, "how can we become the first expert of Tianying clan?"


    When he saw himself, he finally caught the young eagle''s attention, and the eagle''s eyes brightened that day.


    With a light smile, Tianying military Master said: "to become the first master of Tianying clan, you need the best resources and the most assiduous cultivation."


    As he spoke, the eagle Army division stopped that day.


    The reason is that the eagle division did not say something about it that day.


    The same resources, the same hard work, but different talent monks, the height is not the same.


    Some friars, with just a little effort, have become invincible level masters.


    However, some monks, even though they have more resources and hard work, are still limited and gifted, and can hardly reach a high level.


    This baby eagle, whose talent has been tested, is a very strong sharp gold talent.


    For orcs, this talent is one of the most powerful talents.


    But now the problem is that the young eagle is not a member of the orc tribe. He is a member of the bird family, the Tianying clan.


    Generally speaking, the best talent of Tianying clan is wind talent.


    With the increase of wind talent, Tianying clan can fly faster, fly higher, and hunt prey more easily.


    And this young eagle, however, is obviously a mixture of Tianying and jindiao, and has the talent of sharp gold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2435

    With the talent of Ruijin, the little eagle''s mouth is more sharp and sharp. Once it reaches the state of Dacheng, even if it is a King Kong, it can pull out a hole in one mouth.


    At the same time, the sharp gold talent, a pair of young eagle''s sharp claws are also more powerful, you can''t resist the young eagle''s pair of diamond claws.


    But Although Ruijin talent has many advantages, its flying speed can''t be compared with normal Tianying clan.


    Without the increase of wind talent, the flying speed of young eagles will definitely become the biggest problem.


    Even if the mouth again sharp, even if the claw again powerful, but can not catch up with the prey, is not the same waste?


    So


    Although this talent is one of the most powerful talents in orcs.


    But it''s definitely the weakest and most useless talent among the birds.


    If not for the face of Princess Yun.


    If it was not for the young eagle''s love and righteousness, the Tianying military master would not care about him.


    After looking at the young eagle with a firm face, the sky Eagle Army division did not tell us the talent situation in the end.


    If, this young eagle knows, with his talent, no matter how hard he tries, there is still no use.


    The army master Tianying worried that he would not survive.


    Three days and three nights of weeping blood and crying, the baby eagle has been very weak.


    So In order to fulfill the request of Princess Yun and keep the young eagle''s life, Tianying military division must be kind and conceal this malpractice.


    Thinking about it, Tianying military Master said with a smile: "in the face of Princess Yun, I will give you the best resources, and help you arrange the best teacher."


    "As for whether you can become strong in the future, it depends on whether you work hard enough..."


    Hearing the words of Tianying military division, the young eagle nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, I don''t dare to say anything else, but I will certainly become the most hardworking one of Tianying clan."


    Hearing the words of the little eagles, the sky Eagle military division said with a smile: "is the one who is the most hardworking of the eagle family all day? No That''s not enough


    Looking at the young eagle deeply, the military master of Tianying said: "the Tianhu people are the most noble race among the birds and beasts. As the most beloved little princess of the Tianhu people, you should look further away!"


    While speaking, the eagle sighed, and then continued: "you don''t need to compare with anyone. You can only compare with yourself. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Hear the words of the sky Eagle military division, the small young eagle slightly a Leng, but quickly nodded.


    Determined to look at the sky Eagle military division, the young eagle said: "I understand that only by overcoming self, overcoming laziness, and not wasting a little time, can I have a chance."


    He nodded in admiration, and the commander of Tianying nodded happily.


    Although the young eagle''s talent is really embarrassing, it is obvious that He also has a bright spot.


    In terms of wisdom alone, the young eagle is much smarter than most of the friars of Tianying clan, although he is young


    If his wisdom can continue to grow, even if he can not become the first master of Tianying clan, he is likely to become the next king of Tianying!


    Not to mention how the chicks train hard.


    I don''t know how Huli went on her way to explore


    On the other side, on the cloud top Plateau


    Inside the great ape Kingdom City, outside the newly built giant ape Heavenly Master tower, above the huge square.


    The water is standing there


    In front of the water, ten thousand strong and incomparable great apes stood there.


    Looking at the ten thousand great apes in admiration, the water in the eyes of thousands of months, radiated a sharp light.


    At this moment, in terms of their physical fitness, these 10000 great apes are no longer below Yuan Hong''s, or even have been!


    You know, Yuan Hong is not a pure giant ape.


    In fact, Yuan Hong''s blood is a mixture of great ape and demon.


    Therefore, in terms of the plumpness and firmness of the muscles, Yuan Hong was not as good as the pure bred great ape.


    Compared with the real great ape, Yuan Hong is faster and more flexible.


    However, in terms of strength and defense, they are not as good as before.


    Up to now, it has been ten years since shuiqianyue took over as the great ape army commander


    In the past few years, these 10000 great apes have finally become a powerful army under the continuous observation and cultivation of shuiqianyue!


    With the improvement of their strength, these 10000 great apes can eat a whole cloud wolf every meal, without any adverse reactions, let alone poisoning.


    Shui Qianyue has thoroughly found out the relationship between the aura of cloud wolf meat and the constitution of the great ape race


    Looking at the tens of thousands of giant ape prisoners in front of her, Shui Qianyue knows that she no longer needs these death row experiments.After taking a long breath, Shui Qianyue sincerely said, "thank you for your personal tests in the past few years. Now I officially declare that you Free


    Free?


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, tens of thousands of death row prisoners of the great ape race were stunned.


    Blankly looking at the water thousand moon, they seem not to understand the meaning of water thousand month words.


    In the face of this scene, Shui Qianyue continued: "with your help, I have overcome all the problems of Sirius toxin. You have made great contributions to the rise of the great ape clan."


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, all the giant ape prisoners are still silent.


    In fact, as early as a year or two ago, they realized that the study of Princess Yue had been successful.


    If they haven''t succeeded, how can they be strong like this, how can they still live in this world!


    Although the research was successful, they did not feel that they were great.


    Everyone knows that they are not the first to test drugs.


    Ten years ago, Princess Yue came to Yunding plateau and started a three-year research.


    Three years later, Princess Yue began to test the poison and confirmed that the meat was non-toxic.


    Six years later, they came out and took part in the drug test.


    However, everyone knows that when they tried drugs, Princess Yue actually passed the drug test and proved that the meat of cloud wolf was non-toxic


    Therefore, it is not so much that they have made great contributions, but that they have benefited a lot!


    Their lives were saved by Princess Yue.


    Their strength and realm are also given by Princess Yue.


    Up to now, they have become the most powerful giant ape in the whole family.


    In the past three years, in memory of Princess Yue''s efforts and contributions to the great ape tribe, tens of thousands of prisoners on death have built this heavenly master tower for Princess Yue after training!


    What is a Heavenly Master!


    Heaven, supreme, supreme!


    Teacher, preach, teach!


    Therefore, the so-called Heavenly Master is the supreme, preaching for heaven, the supreme of the great ape race!


    No matter what the future of the great apes, all the great ape people can not forget the great contribution made by Princess Yue to the great ape tribe!


    Therefore, although the Moon Princess''s research on the cloud wolf is over.


    However, for the 10000 death row prisoners, their mission has not been completed.


    What is the purpose of cloud wolf research?


    Yes, for the rise of the great apes!


    Now the question is, is the great ape rising?


    No


    Since the great apes have not yet risen, their mission continues


    In any case, they will continue to guard the Moon Princess, for the rise of the great ape race, and throw their heads and blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2436

    Another year has passed


    Hu Li is riding on the Tianhu chariot, in the natural and unrestrained wilderness, silent forward.


    It has been running for three or four years, but all the way to find, Hu Li is nothing.


    Ah Ah


    Between Huli''s loneliness, the next moment A bleak wail came from afar.


    He turned his head in astonishment and looked along the sound.


    As you can see, in the distant sky, in the bleak autumn wind, a limping figure is swaying in the air.


    Reflecting the afterglow of the setting sun, the limping figure is like that carved out of gold.


    Looking at the tottering figure, Hu Li knew that this was the branch of the eagle family, the people of the golden carving clan.


    However, at the moment, the golden eagle does not seem to be in a good condition.


    During Hu Li''s observation, the tottering figure seems to have found the chariot of the Tianhu nationality. It is dancing its wings vigorously and flying towards the position where Huli is.


    Plop


    Flying to the nearest place, the Golden Eagle tried his best to make the last effort and fell on the Tianhu chariot. Then he fainted in a moment.


    By the afterglow of the sunset, Hu Li can see clearly that the Golden Eagle''s dark golden feathers are covered with golden blood.


    Looking at it carefully, a deep wound has been cut on the back, abdomen and right leg of the Golden Eagle.


    Ah ah ah


    During the observation, in the distance of the sky, fierce came the intensive sound of carving.


    Looking up, in the direction of sunset, more than a dozen golden eagles are vigorously flapping their wings and flying towards this side


    Obviously, this gold carving was injured by this group of golden eagles.


    And now They''ve obviously been chasing them all the way.


    Looking at the jindiao on the shaft, which was completely unconscious, Hu Li hesitated for a moment.


    According to her original intention, Hu Li wanted to save the Golden Eagle.


    But up to now, she had no idea what the golden eagle had done and why it had been pursued.


    If he deserved it, then Huli would never interfere.


    And if he was hurt by evil, then in any case, Hu Li will protect him.


    But now the situation is that the Golden Eagle has entered a deep coma and can''t speak at all.


    In this case, is she going to hand him over directly or choose to protect him?


    During the meditation, thirteen huge golden carvings have already chased over and surrounded the Tianhu chariot from all directions!


    In the face of this scene, Huli is not afraid.


    Since entering the trial dream, Hu Li has been working hard to practice.


    Especially in recent years, even on the Tianhu chariot, even when she was on her way, she still did not relax and was still practicing hard.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to travel thousands of miles after reading a book!


    In a few years, Hu Li''s road has reached tens of millions of miles.


    Maybe some people will say that if you are just foolishly on your way, what can you gain!


    Indeed, if she is on her way, Hu Li can only practice while moving at the same time. The efficiency of her practice is absolutely impossible to be too high.


    However, in fact, there are two Dharma protectors of the Tianhu clan, who are waiting for their orders. The harvest of Hu Li is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    In the past few years, Hu Li has gained a lot from all kinds of natural materials and natural treasures, various kinds of fairy fruit and miraculous drugs.


    With the help of fairy fruit and miraculous medicine, in only four or five years, the realm of Huli has risen to four or five classes!


    Compared with shuiqianyue, even if she feeds on yunlang meat every day in the same period of time, her realm has only improved by less than two levels.


    Therefore, although Hu Li''s fighting power is not so strong, her realm is extremely high and incomparable!


    Looking around for a week, Hu Li looked at the thirteen golden carvings around the chariot and said calmly, "what''s the matter with this golden carving? Why do you want to pursue him?"


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, the thirteen golden eagles fell into meditation.


    Instead of other chariots, depending on the status and status of the golden carvings, they rushed to kill the golden carvings first.


    But this chariot is different. This is the Tianxiang chariot of the king''s Court of the Tianhu family. Whoever dares to attack on his own initiative is equal to fighting against the Tianhu family!


    Don''t say that they are just one of the branches of the eagle tribe. Even if they can represent the whole Eagle tribe, they absolutely dare not do so.


    After a long silence, the first of the thirteen golden eagles said, "it''s about the secrets of our family. Please forgive me for not being able to explain."


    After a pause, the leader of the golden carving went on: "please look at the face of our golden carving clan, give us the golden carving, and we will be greatly grateful in the future."


    Give it to you?Frowning, Hu Li said: "if I don''t understand the truth, I won''t give him to you easily."


    After a pause, Hu Li took out a bottle of hemostatic powder from her arms and said calmly, "wait a moment. I''ll save the Golden Eagle and ask about the situation before making a decision."


    While talking, Hu Li opened the hemostatic powder and sprinkled the powder on the shaft, the wound of the golden carving.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen golden eagles were in a hurry. As soon as their wings shook, they planned to rush up.


    Hum


    At this moment, two cold grunts rang at the same time. The next moment A multicolored shield suddenly appeared around Tianxiang chariot, guarding it firmly.


    Seeing this scene, the thirteen golden eagles were speechless.


    They are very clear that even if they surge up, they are definitely not the opponents of the two Tianhu people.


    Under the protection of two Tianhu family Dharma protectors, Hu Li slowly sprinkled hemostatic powder on the wound of the golden carving one after another.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the wound on the Golden Eagle quickly converged and recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Soon, the Golden Eagle who was seriously injured and dying suddenly moved his wings and opened his eyes blankly.


    Suddenly he turned over and sat up. The dying golden eagle was at a loss.


    But soon, the Golden Eagle saw Huli, and the colorful shield, the thirteen ready to move.


    Looking at all the surrounding space, they were locked by the thirteen golden eagles, and the Golden Eagle suddenly showed a desperate expression.


    Ah


    Looking at the despair expression of the golden eagle, Hu Li couldn''t help sighing.


    Her heart is still too soft


    In any case, she still can''t helplessly hand over a life to his opponent''s hand, let them brutally kill it.


    From the eyes of the thirteen golden eagles, Hu Li can see that once she hands over the golden carving, it will be completely torn to pieces in one breath!


    "Who are you, what''s your name, why are they after you?" Asked Huli.


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, the Golden Eagle said with a wry smile: "it''s just about death. What''s the significance of asking these questions now?"


    Looking at the Golden Eagle indifferently, Hu Li said, "if you are kind and innocent, then I will protect you and you will never die..."


    After a pause, Huli went on: "of course, if you do a lot of evil and deserve it, I will not protect you, but I will subdue you by myself and give it to them!"


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, outside the Tianxiang chariot, the leader of the golden carving sighed: "since you insist so much, we can''t hide it..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2437

    After a pause, the head of the Golden Eagle said, "in fact, the golden carving in front of you is the eldest son of our golden carving clan, the original clan chief."


    Patriarch?


    Hearing the leader''s words, Hu Li immediately grasped the main points.


    The leader of the Golden Eagle nodded and said, "yes, as you guessed, our big leader overthrew the king of the Golden Eagle and became the new king of the Golden Eagle. So..."


    Although the leader of the Golden Eagle did not finish speaking, but Huli understood what they meant.


    Frowning, Hu Li said, "so he did nothing and made no mistakes, just because he was the child of the original king of the golden eagle, so you are going to pursue him, is that right?"


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, the golden carving head led the way: "yes, cutting grass does not uproot, spring wind blows again, anyway He must die


    After looking at the golden carving on the shaft, Hu Li shook her head and said, "if he did something evil, I might give him to you, but he didn''t do anything. I can''t do it!"


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the gold carving leader immediately frowned and said in a grim voice: "how Do you Tianhu people want to interfere in the internal affairs of other races? "


    Don''t


    As soon as the gold carving leader''s voice fell, the two guardians of the king''s Court of the Tianhu clan suddenly called out.


    looked at Fox Li seriously. What was the two left in the law of the royal family of Wang fox? The left guard said slightly, "Princess cloud princess, our sky Fox family has no rules, no matter what reason, it is not allowed to interfere in other races'' internal affairs!"


    Hearing the words of left Dharma protector, Hu Li couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Looking at the left protector blankly, Hu Li said: "I didn''t want to interfere in their internal affairs. I just want to protect this innocent Golden Eagle."


    In the face of Hu Li''s words, the left protector shook his head and said, "now we are on the Tianxiang chariot, and there are two of us here, which represents the glory and dignity of the Royal Court of the Tianhu clan."


    Nodding his head, the right Dharma protector said, "unless you leave tianxiangnian and we both turn around and leave, otherwise Our every move represents the Tianhu clan


    Hearing this, on the shaft, the golden eagle, which had just recovered but only recovered three or four points, stood up with difficulty.


    After respectfully saluting Hu Li, the Golden Eagle said, "thank you very much for the treatment of Princess Yun, but It''s the way I carve nine lives, so I won''t bother the princess to protect her. "


    While speaking, the golden eagle turned around and looked at the thirteen golden eagles in anger, with the light of hatred shining in their eyes.


    It was these troublemakers who seized the throne of the Golden Eagle clan and killed their whole family!


    There were thousands of people in Diao Jiu''s family, and he was the only one left.


    In the face of such a deep hatred, he can not repay, even his own life, are difficult to protect.


    With his strength, if it is single to single, none of the thirteen golden eagles is his opponent.


    Even, even with one to two, one to three, he has a high winning rate!


    But now, at such a close distance, surrounded by thirteen golden eagles, he could not even have room to struggle.


    Although Diao Jiu also knows that the cloud princess, who moves the world, does have the intention of protecting him.


    However, it is obvious that the regulations of the Tianhu people are there. No matter what the reasons are, the Tianhu people will never interfere in the internal affairs of other ethnic groups.


    The current situation is that the two Dharma protectors of the Tianhu tribe will never participate in this matter.


    Even if the thirteen golden sculptures tear them to pieces in front of the two Dharma protectors of the Tianhu clan, they will never do it.


    Once they do, it''s tantamount to the war between the Tianhu and the jindiao!


    Although it is said that the Tianhu people are not afraid of the jindiao people.


    However, once the Tianhu people try to interfere in the internal affairs of other ethnic groups, the first one to be exterminated is the Tianhu people!


    The Tianhu people can''t interfere in the internal affairs of other ethnic groups. This is the bottom line.


    Once this bottom line is touched, the foundation of the existence of the Tianhu people will be completely lost.


    As the military teachers of the ten thousand nationalities, once they want to interfere in the internal affairs of other nationalities, then the whole world is not all of the Tianhu people''s?


    Therefore, the Tianhu people dare not touch this bottom line.


    as for Princess highness, even if she wants to protect him again, it doesn''t mean anything.


    After all, Princess Yun is still young, and her realm and strength are not high.


    The most important thing is that Princess Yun, who has the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox, is not strong in fighting, and even can be ignored.


    Looking at Princess Yun''s painful and tangled expression, Diao Jiu is very grateful for her friendship.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she tried to protect him, she couldn''t do it.


    Rules are dead. No one dares to touch them.


    The thirteen golden eagles dare not attack Tianxiang chariot even if they die!


    Once they attack, it means that the jindiao people fight against the Tianhu people.Once the war is officially launched, the jindiao clan will become the public enemy of all ethnic groups, and there is no other possibility except to be exterminated.


    In the same way, the two Dharma protectors of the Tianhu nationality dare not intervene in this matter.


    Once they interfere, it means that the Tianhu people have interfered in other people''s internal affairs!


    Once the Tianhu people interfere in the internal affairs of other families, then the Tianhu people will be destroyed!


    Diao Jiu hugged Hu Li and said, "Princess Yun''s deep friendship can only be reported in the next life. Goodbye..."


    With that, Diao Jiumeng turned around and planned to rush out of the Tianxiang chariot and fight with the enemy!


    Wait a minute


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li fiercely broke a drink.


    In the twinkling of her eyes, at the last moment, Hu Li finally made a decision.


    Although, this time the gamble, related to the ownership of Chu Xingyun.


    But in any case, Huli has its own code of conduct, has its own moral standards.


    Huli knew that as long as she closed her eyes now, everything would soon be over.


    But Hu Li knew that if she really closed her eyes and let everything go, she would never forgive herself for her whole life.


    Although life is precious, although Chu Xingyun is very important, but She can not because of these, and give up her most basic principles of life!


    Otherwise, even if you marry Chu Xingyun as you wish? She won''t forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    After a long breath, Hu Li searched the sky for a moment, then turned around and said to the two Dharma protectors: "thank you for your protection for many years. Now Please take us to that mountain


    What! Princess Yun, you


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the two Dharma protectors were shocked.


    Huli said: "in any case, I can''t watch a kind and innocent person be brutally killed, so next I will guard Diao Jiu in my personal name


    Looking at Hu Li''s resolute face, the two Dharma protectors looked at each other, and then sighed together.


    Get along with for many years, they already know Hu Li very well.


    Although on the surface, Hu Li is very weak, and her personality is also very soft, which can be said to be gentle like water.


    But in fact, her heart is very strong, extremely tough.


    As long as it is Hu Li''s decision, no one should try to persuade her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2438

    In her heart, Hu Li has a clear plan for everything she has. No one wants to change her.


    Looking around the Tianxiang chariot, the thirteen golden sculptures. Although they are very powerful, the two Dharma protectors know that they have absolutely no courage to hurt Princess Yun.


    So


    Even if they leave with Tianxiang chariot, Huli will not be in any danger.


    In this way, even if Hu Li can''t protect Diao Jiu, she won''t feel guilty. After all She did her best.


    In the process of rapid thinking, the left and right Dharma protectors did not do much persuasion, and they controlled the Tianxiang chariot and fell on the mountain.


    One after the other, Hu Li and Diao Jiu jumped down from the Tianxiang chariot and stood on the top of the peak.


    With a helpless sigh, the left and right Dharma protectors turned their heads at the same time and looked at the thirteen golden carvings of the golden carving clan.


    The left Dharma protector said: "next, we will drive the Tianxiang chariot to leave and return to the king''s court, but Before leaving, there are a few words that I hope you will remember! "


    Looking at the thirteen golden eagles deeply, he said, "we don''t care about the life and death of Diao Jiu, but once Princess Yun has any accident, you jindiao people will bury her with her!"


    With these words, the left Dharma protector did not talk nonsense any more, and he was able to control the Tianxiang chariot and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, three soldiers of the golden carving clan immediately flapped their wings and surrounded the solitary peak.


    looks at Fox Li, and the Golden Eagle leads the way: "Your Highness Princess, you should have done your best. Please leave. It''s not worth it."


    In the face of the gold carving leader''s words, Hu Li stood up her chest and raised her head, saying, "is it worth it or not? That''s my business. Now Diao Jiu is my friend. If you want to move him, you can pass my test first!"


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, the Golden Eagle Head led: "No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, let''s accompany Princess Yun for two moves, others Kill Diao Jiu with all your strength


    With the order of the leader of the golden eagle, the thirteen golden eagles were immediately scattered.


    Among them, the strongest four, respectively from four directions, will Huli in the middle.


    As for the other nine golden eagles, they focused their eyes on Diao Jiu.


    Seeing this scene, Hu Li gave a proud smile and said in a cold voice to the leader of the golden carving: "you should be No. 1. When you go back, help me bring a message to your new golden eagle king. Diao Jiu is my friend. With me, no one can kill him!"


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the leader of the golden carving said with a light smile: "Princess Yun, you''d better not move. Anyway, you two can''t be the opponents of our thirteen people. Would you all save some energy?"


    Hum


    Cold hum a, Hu Li indifferent way: "redundant words, I also don''t want to say, now You go back. "


    You! This


    Hearing Hu Li''s inexplicable nonsense, the leader of the golden carving could hardly laugh or cry.


    There were thirteen of them, and two of them.


    The two Dharma protectors of the Tianhu nationality have left.


    In this way, the cloud princess, what to fight against them!


    If Princess cloud is like Princess Yue, she has terrible personal strength, then everyone will not say anything.


    But now the problem is that Princess Yun''s personal strength is very weak. She


    Wait


    Just thinking about it, the Golden Eagle leader suddenly thought of a fact!


    Although Princess Yun''s individual strength is very weak, as a Nine Tailed Fox, her strength is not weak, just different types of combat


    Nine tail fox is good at charm. Once she is enchanted, then


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    While thinking, the flutter of wings rang from the side.


    Looking around in amazement, the nine golden eagles who were sent to hang Diao Jiu did not know when they were completely surrounded!


    Looking at the eyes of No. 5 to No. 13, the Golden Eagle leader immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    The leader of the Golden Eagle did not ignore the charm of Princess Yun. In fact His only mistake is to misjudge the state of Princess Yun!


    Who would have thought that such a young princess Yun could be so high that she could charm her nine subordinates at the same time.


    At this moment, with nine golden eagles and nine eagles, in this ten against four battle, they are absolutely defeated or defeated, even dead or alive!


    Fortunately, Princess Yun obviously only wanted to protect her friends and did not want to interfere in the internal affairs of the golden carving clan.


    Therefore, Princess Yun didn''t want to kill them, but she would not allow them to kill Diao Jiu.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but the gold carving leader is not an ordinary monk after all, can take up, also can put down.


    Since we have lost the chance to kill Diao Jiu, it is meaningless to continue to entangle.


    She really angered Princess Yun. Even if she didn''t kill them, she could seriously hurt them. Why?He turned around in shame, and the leader of the Golden Eagle did not talk nonsense. He took his three subordinates and drove to the direction of the jindiao clan.


    Although they failed to complete the task given to them by the new king of the golden eagle, since Princess Yun stepped in, they also had an excuse and a reason.


    In any case, the king will not punish them.


    Not to mention the response of the leader and the king


    On this side, she was relieved to see the four golden eagles go away quickly.


    Although she is absolutely sure of winning, Hu Li does not want to interfere in the internal affairs of the golden carving clan.


    For Huli, since Diao Jiu falls on her chariot, it is her guest.


    She would never allow anyone to hurt her guests in front of her without doing anything bad.


    Thinking about it, Hu Li Chao, the nine enchanted golden carving elites, said, "well, I have lifted my fascination with you, and you can go back..."


    What! You


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the nine elites of the golden carving clan could not help but look in the direction of the golden carving leader whose figure had not disappeared.


    Is it that she is not afraid that they will unite again and turn around


    Just think of half, that nine gold carving elite fierce understand come over.


    What if they turn around? In Hu Li that invisible charm heart, only a blink of an eye They''re enchanted again, and the results won''t make any difference.


    If you want to defeat Hu Li, the number of people is less than 18, it is sure to lose.


    Nine of them were enchanted and fought against the other nine. In addition, Hu Li''s various augmentation techniques, as well as the assistance of Diao Jiu, they lost miserably.


    In the face of Hu Li''s enchantment, unless we can gather 30 or 40 experts, otherwise I can''t help Huli.


    Helpless sigh a, that nine by the charm of the master, suddenly bitter smile.


    In the bitter laughter, the nine golden eagles flapped their wings one by one, and then rose into the air and followed the leader of the Golden Eagle.


    After the 13 golden eagles were completely dismissed, Hu Li turned to Diao Jiu and said, "OK, now that you are safe, you should leave as soon as possible..."


    Me! I


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Diao Jiu immediately faltered.


    Although she had known for a long time that Princess Yun wanted to protect him, Diao Jiu did not expect that Princess Yun''s strength was so strong! He defeated his opponent by one on thirteen.


    If possible, he would like to reciprocate, but in fact He can''t do anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2439

    In terms of strength, Hu Li is absolutely above him.


    In terms of identity and status, Hu Li is also a thousand times higher than he, the dog who lost his family.


    Looking at Diao Jiu''s tangled appearance, Hu Li said with a smile: "OK, you don''t have to worry about it. Now I have the ability, so I helped you. When you have the ability, I will give it back. "


    Give it back?


    With a bitter smile, Diao Jiu shakes his head, what else can he say?


    It''s so easy to repay the kindness of saving lives!


    "Thank you very much for Princess Yun''s love. Please give Diao Jiu some time. After Diao Jiu''s blood feud, she will go to Princess Yun''s command, go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, and let Princess Yun send him." Nine.


    Hearing Diao Jiu''s words, Hu Li was stunned at first and then began to smile.


    Revenge? You''re kidding!


    Jindiao clan is one of the three royal families of the future demon clan.


    Now, the new king of gold carving has been on the top of the throne. With the power of carving 91 people, how can you get revenge!


    Let alone the power of one person, even if it is to rely on the strength of a family to fight, I am afraid the golden carving clan is still invincible!


    But Although in the mind so thinks, but on the surface, Hu Li actually did not reveal.


    Smiling at Diao Jiu, Hu Li clenched her fist and said, "very good Then let''s make a deal. Then I''ll wait for you. Don''t die


    Hearing Princess Yun''s words, Diao Jiu nods hard.


    A deep look at Hu Li, seems to want to imprint her in the bottom of my heart, and then a fierce fan of wings, the body soared into the air, disappeared in an instant.


    After seeing off Diao Jiu, Hu Li is relieved, and then looks up to the sky and waits silently.


    Soon, in the direction of the horizon, in the sound of a crisp bell, Tianxiang chariot comes flying


    Jumping into the sky on the Tianxiang chariot, in a twinkling of an eye Tianxiang chariot will turn into a rainbow of seven colors and disappear in the sky


    At the same time, on the other side


    Diaojiu flew for three days and three nights. After leaving the territory of jindiao people, an ancient tree was found and slowly fell down.


    Hula


    Gently close the two hands, Diao nine powerful double claws, tightly grasp on the tree trunk.


    Taking a long breath, Diao Jiu''s body suddenly bent up, as if holding something.


    Bo Bo Bo Bo


    The next moment


    There seems to be something coming out of the wound that is about to heal completely behind Diao Jiu''s shoulder.


    If you look around, eight heads are drilled out of the back of Diao Jiu.


    Together with the head in front of me, there are nine heads!


    nine head carving!


    Yes, the reason why the new king of gold carving insisted on killing Diao Jiu is that Diao Jiu has the most terrible ancient blood - jiutou Diao blood!


    If it is possible, the new king of the Golden Eagle will surely pursue and kill himself.


    However, when fighting with the previous king, the new king was seriously injured and could not move out at all.


    Ha ha ha


    Left and right turned his head, looked at the shoulders on both sides, each of the four new-born head, carved nine suddenly gloomy smile.


    With the blood of nine eagles, as long as you give him enough time, then he will certainly grow up quickly.


    Once the eight heads are fully grown, he will be transformed into a golden nine headed eagle.


    The golden nine headed eagle has nine heads and nine lives.


    Unless someone can cut off his nine heads at the same time He is immortal!


    And the most important thing is that the eight heads on the left and right shoulders can be separated from the body at any time, just like eight flying swords, killing enemies in the air!


    If we say that the abilities of the Tianying clan are all above a pair of Eagle claws.


    So The skills of the gold carving clan are all above the sharp sharp mouth.


    In the twinkling of his body, eight heads shot out of his shoulder.


    After several hovering in the air, suddenly toward the old tree, a porcupine with a height of more than nine meters jumped over.


    Whew Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the huge porcupine body was instantly pierced through eight holes.


    Although the positions of the eight holes were not the same, they all pointed to his heart.


    Eight sharp mouths pierced the porcupine''s body and ate up the heart of the porcupine.


    He patted his belly contentedly. For the nine headed eagles, eating the heart of this porcupine will swallow all the blood essence of this porcupine


    , as a fierce beast, all their essence is contained in the blood.


    After swallowing the heart of porcupine, the eight heads whirled in the air and returned to Diao Jiu''s shoulders.


    The next moment Diao Jiu, with two wings and one fan, soared into the air.In order to enhance the strength as soon as possible, in order to get revenge as soon as possible, and to fulfill the promise as soon as possible, return to the princess''s side.


    Next, he must put aside all his kindness and pity and start the most cruel and merciless journey of devouring!


    At the same time


    Within the territory of Tianying people, a vast jungle


    A gray and black figure fell from the sky.


    In the whistling sound of wheezing, a huge eagle claw with gray color and full of wrinkles fell from the sky!


    At this moment The gray and black figure is still in the sky.


    But looking at the ground full, a huge, full of more than ten meters of golden talons, but resolutely caught down.


    Click


    In the crackle sound, the huge golden eagle claw, instantly will a hundred meters long, five or six meters thick python, cut off the waist, and is broken into several pieces!


    Between the blood flow, in the sky The gray and black figure fell down in an instant.


    Bar haw


    The gray shadow swooped down, swallowing the gall in the giant python''s body, then flapping its wings and disappeared.


    This shadow is nothing else. It is the young eagle rescued by Huli more than a year ago.


    After more than a year, the strength of the young eagle is changing with each passing day under the cultivation of a large number of resources given by the Tianying military division.


    At the same time


    On the cloud top plateau, in the great ape Kingdom


    A grand celebration is officially opened in the palace hall of the city


    At this moment, the king of the great ape, as well as a number of princes and ministers of the great ape family, are gathering together to celebrate the success of Princess Yue''s successful capture of the cloud wolf botulinum toxin.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food


    With a crown on his head and a huge ox horn cup in his hand, the great ape King narrowed his eyes and said to the water Qianyue: "we will never forget the contribution made by Princess Yue to our great ape tribe. Come Let''s drink this cup together


    Looking at the king of great apes that heroic, angry posture, water Qianyue lightly raised the glass, but only touched the lips, did not drink.


    Although we have conquered the problem of cloud wolf botulinum toxin, Shui Qianyue is very happy, but obviously, there is something wrong with today''s atmosphere!


    On the surface, the great ape king is extremely heroic.


    But we will never forget him, one by one.


    Over and over again, he tried to separate shuiqianyue from the great ape. What did he want?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2440

    Only a little thought, water thousand months will understand.


    It''s obvious that we''ve learned the powerful effect of wolf meat.


    I saw the ten thousand prisoners of death after eating the meat of cloud wolf.


    The great ape King''s ambition also revived


    Maybe a few years ago, when the great apes were poor, the great ape king was really good.


    It can be said that he is conscientious and hardworking


    But now, with the poison of the wolf meat being conquered.


    As the death row of the great apes became extremely powerful, inevitably, the ambition of the great ape king also began to breed.


    Shui Qianyue can understand the idea of the great ape king.


    If the great ape king can hold down the water for thousands of months, and lead the great ape race to rise from the tiny end.


    So Hundreds of millions of years later, the great ape King''s name, will compete with the sages, will be forever famous!


    However, what makes shuiqianyue unbearable is that once the great ape king really does this, then water Qianyue will surely lose this gamble.


    Once all the rights are in the hands of the great ape king, shuiqianyue, a military division, can do nothing but give advice and suggestions.


    To defeat Hu Li in her trial dream, Shui Qianyue must hold the power of the great ape race. Even the great ape king can''t disobey her orders.


    Otherwise, all the efforts of shuiqianyue would be nothing more than a wedding dress for others.


    Trembling to take a breath, now, water thousand month already regretted.


    Originally, in Shui Qianyue''s opinion, the great ape people are so honest and honest, so loyal, they should not turn their backs on talents.


    Therefore, for a long time, shuiqianyue did not formulate the most severe and cruel rules and regulations according to Chu Xingyun''s strategy manual.


    Water thousand months regret, her kindness, has been proved to be a woman''s benevolence.


    In the past, Shui Qianyue was very annoying to this word, and thought it was definitely a sexist word.


    But now, Shui Qianyue has to admit that most women are really emotional and will be kind-hearted because of their kindness.


    Most cruelly, in the vast majority of the time, being soft hearted is absolutely unacceptable.


    As the saying goes, kindness doesn''t control soldiers, emotions don''t set things up, righteousness doesn''t manage money, and good people don''t serve as officials.


    Of course, you can think that the ancients were deflating, but in the end, the facts will slap you hard and teach you a lesson, because that is the truth! Irrefutable truth!


    When he was secretly angry, the great ape king again filled a glass of wine and said to the water Qianyue, "I have sent someone to take back all the materials studied by the military master. Next Under my leadership, the great apes will go to glory


    What! You


    Hearing the words of the great ape king, the water thousand moon fiercely stood up.


    This giant ape king, even completely torn his face, took advantage of the banquet, forced to break into the Tianshi tower and seized the research materials she had spent her life to obtain. This is absolutely unreasonable!


    Looking at the face of the water, the king of the great ape held his head high and said in a deep voice: "soldiers, what are you still in a daze to do? Don''t follow me. I''d like to give a toast to the military division!"


    As soon as the king''s words fell, the 3000 elite giant ape troops stood up one after another, holding ox horn cups in their hands, and looked at the water thousand moon.


    The great ape King nodded with satisfaction, and his voice was loud and clear: "now, on behalf of the 3000 great ape generals, the 30 million giant ape army, and the 300 billion giant ape people, I would like to propose a toast to the army and division!"


    A toast to the military division?


    Hear this word, water thousand month thoroughly despair.


    Yeah Until now, she suddenly remembered that she had not been officially worshipped as the supreme military master.


    Although it was so agreed at the beginning, the grand ceremony of the supreme military division has not yet been held.


    Therefore, now, shuiqianyue is actually the most common military division.


    In other words, as long as the king of great ape is not happy, he can dismiss her at any time, or even dismiss her, and let her go home with a shameless pack


    In the face of everything in front of me, the water is really frustrated.


    Originally, in the water thousand months want to come, Chu Xingyun give those tactics, are too vicious, too ruthless.


    In Shui Qianyue''s opinion, even if she doesn''t comply with Chu Xingyun''s rules, she can still win over the great ape people and let them use them for their own use


    But now, who can she win over?


    After ten years of hard work, at this moment She got nothing!


    What''s more, all she got with her life was taken away by the great ape king without even saying a word of thanks.


    The king of great apes has made it clear.


    At this moment, he represents the 3000 great apes war generals, the 30 million great apes army, and 300 billion giant ape people.


    Since he represents everything, then water Qianyue has no right to speak of in addition to waiting for dispatch and giving advice.Looking at the king of great apes, looking at the 3000 great ape war generals, for a moment, the water thousand months completely flustered.


    What to do What should I do!


    At this moment, water Qianyue really hates himself, and why he doesn''t comply with the strategy manual formulated by Chu Xingyun.


    If everything had been in accordance with the strategy manual, she would have deprived the king of the great ape of all his rights and hung him up as a puppet.


    Through the three thousand great ape war generals, control the 30 million giant ape army.


    Through the 30 million giant ape army, we will control 300 billion giant ape people.


    Under a series of strict rules and regulations, the whole great ape race will become a fighting machine, but it has its own destiny and dares to follow it!


    But now, she has worked hard for so long, everything she has gained has been lost.


    Now think how many mistakes she made.


    More than that, in fact Strictly speaking, she hasn''t even officially taken office as a military division, just in name.


    Ah? Wait


    Between the rapid thinking, a clue, quickly from the water thousands of months of mind gush out.


    First of all, the water Millennium test site has always been closed, no one is allowed to enter.


    Therefore, no one knows that when shuiqianyue recorded the experimental data, it did not use the giant ape language at all.


    In fact, the characters used by shuiqianyue are the words of the real spiritual world, and that kind of writing has not been born yet.


    You know, the future of mankind, in fact, is evolved from the Archean giant ape.


    Now, the water around these, but it is the ancestor of the great ape - the great ape!


    Therefore, let alone human beings, even the Archaean ape has not been born, and how can the writing of human race come from?


    The strategy manual at that time wrote very clearly, for the sake of confidentiality, try to use human words to record.


    Only in this way can the maximum degree of confidentiality be achieved.


    Even if information or letterhead is stolen, it is impossible for anyone to understand what is recorded.


    Although this is also the requirement of the strategy manual, but after all This is not to let her harm people, so shuiqianyue still uses


    At that time, water Qianyue didn''t think much of it. When she wanted to come, Chu Xingyun thought it was too bad.


    In shuiqianyue''s opinion, although there are many bad people in the world, generally speaking, there are many good people and few bad people.


    However, facts have proved that what Chu Xingyun said is the truth, which is by no means groundless.


    From the present point of view, the great ape king, unless he is stupid, otherwise, he must be unable to resist such temptation.


    Coldly looking at the arrogant giant ape king, the water thousand moon can''t help but sneer.


    Except for the experimental data, which are recorded in human language and can not be deciphered


    Now think of it, according to the strategy manual, she seems to have inadvertently shaped a card, even a trump card!


    However, until now, water thousand months are not sure, in the end whether to use that card!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2441

    Boom! Boom


    A thunderbolt rolled over the great ape palace. In the thundering thunder of


    , the ape king stood up and proudly said to the water, "the royal highness of the moon, the next... I hope you can continue to study hard and explore the mysteries of cloud wolf meat. As for other things, I will take charge of it. "


    As soon as the words fell, the king of great ape did not speak much. He turned to the 3000 great ape war general and said, "what are you still doing? Don''t send Princess Yue back to Tianshi Tower!"


    In the face of the king''s order, three thousand great ape war generals stood up one after another and said in unison: "send off Princess Yue!"


    Ha ha


    Facing this scene, the water thousand month does not anger but laughs.


    Gently put down the glass in her hand, until now, she seems to have no choice.


    There are only two roads in front of her.


    The first way


    That is to resign from the great ape army master and look for the next group to develop.


    However, if even the most honest and honest, the most loyal and simple giant ape race, she would not think about other races.


    Three year old children can''t fight, still want to play with adults?


    The second way


    It''s to start that card!


    Originally, water Qianyue has been hesitating whether to use the card or not.


    Now, however, the great ape King seems to have helped her make a choice.


    The first way, obviously, is a dead end.


    The great ape is the most potential group, she is no matter what, also want to grasp in hand.


    Once you lose the great ape race, then Shui Qianyue will lose the bet.


    Once lost the gamble, then water Qianyue will lose Chu Xingyun completely.


    Looking back on the dragon head star, the amazing battle!


    Looking back on the sea of heart demons, the infinite reincarnation


    Yeah She is not what she used to be.


    For Chu Xingyun, even if you fall into hell, then what!


    PATA


    Gently put down the glass, water Qianyue stood up.


    Without any harsh words or excessive words, Shui Qianyue stepped forward and walked out the door from the road formed by 3000 giant ape war generals.


    Boom! Boom


    Thunder, rolling sky thunder, from the sky over the great ape King City


    Wow


    In the clear sound of rain, water Qianyue walked out of the palace hall all the way.


    From the near to the far, there are thirty million great apes in line on both sides of the road.


    All the way, the cold rain water, pouring down on the head of the water, face, body.


    Along this road, which is composed of 30 million giant ape troops, shuiqianyue goes forward all the way.


    Although no one told her, but water Qianyue knows that the end of this road is the Tianshi Tower!


    I don''t know how long it took


    Finally, the Heavenly Master tower appeared in front of him. Looking at the open gate, the eyes of the water thousand moon could not help getting hot.


    Stepping on the bluestone Road, water Qianyue all the way into the courtyard in front of the Tianshi tower.


    Standing on the steps, the water turned and looked into the distance.


    As you can see, the whole city is covered by mists and rains.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce thunder, the rain is more and more heavy


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, water Qianyue turned around and walked all the way into the gate of Tianshi tower.


    Bang Dong


    In a dull sound, the gate outside the Tianshi tower was closed heavily.


    Seeing the water Qianyue entering the Tianshi tower, the great apes army on both sides of the road outside the gate turned one after another.


    Mixed in the rumbling footsteps, soon All the great apes, quickly withdraw.


    All the great ape people know that the reason why they stand here is to make a stand and publicize force to avoid the Moon Princess from doing some irrational things.


    As the princess of the Tianhu tribe, not to mention that the great ape tribe has not yet risen, even if it did, she would never dare to hurt her.


    Otherwise, the great ape will become the public enemy of all nations. Even if it is stronger, it will be destroyed sooner or later!


    On the other side


    Water Qianyue returns to the Tianshi tower, sits quietly on the throne of Tianshi and closes her eyes.


    Knowledge of the sea, water thousand months gently turning over Chu Xingyun''s strategy manual, for a long time did not speak.


    Time goes by, and finally Midnight finally came.


    Mixed in the rainstorm, midnight bell, melodious spread over


    Water Qianyue slowly opened her eyes.


    From the strategy manual given by Chu Xingyun, in the face of today''s situation, the best solution is beheading tactics!


    MaybeIn the view of the great ape king, water Qianyue has no power to fight back.


    But in fact, he still missed a trick!


    The only thing the king of great apes missed was the 10000 prisoners who had become extremely powerful!


    Under the beheading tactics, 10000 elite troops are already sufficient.


    As the old saying goes, soldiers are more expensive than soldiers!


    Although this sentence is not true, it is obvious that In terms of beheading tactics alone, this sentence is the truth!


    Of course, it is impossible to complete the beheading tactics with the help of 10000 elite giant ape troops alone.


    After all, once the battle begins, there will be 30 million troops supporting the palace.


    Therefore, although the strength of the 10000 death row prisoners has greatly improved, they have not yet reached the level of crushing.


    But don''t forget, there''s water here.


    With the nine tail fairy fox''s total attribute energy control ability.


    By virtue of the ability to copy, you can copy all skills.


    Water Qianyue can make the strength of the 10000 giant ape army, and upgrade several grades again!


    Having made a decision in mind, Shui Qianyue stood up silently and stepped out of the Tianshi tower.


    When


    The bell of Qingyue rang


    In the next cell, tens of thousands of death row prisoners gathered in the square in front of the Tianshi tower in the heavy rain.


    It''s raining harder and harder


    In the rainstorm, water Qianyue stands on the inspection platform, coldly looking at the 10000 dead prisoners under the stage.


    These 10000 prisoners were trained in accordance with the way described in Chu Xingyun''s strategy manual.


    In the past few years, Shui Qianyue has lived through life and death with them, and even lived and died together. The friendship they have formed is not deep.


    The reason why shuiqianyue is willing to accept Chu Xingyun''s strategy is that it pays attention to treat people with sincerity and exchange heart for heart, which is the most appreciated way of sincerity in shuiqianyue!


    Look around


    "At the banquet this evening, the great ape King took all my research materials and deprived me of all my rights," he said


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, although we had guessed for a long time, when all this was confirmed, all the people still took a breath of cold air.


    Between a silence, the sound of water thousand months, appears incomparably lonely.


    Shaking his head, Shui Qianyue said, "I''ve done my best to the great apes, but I never thought that your king would destroy everything in order to fight for power and power."


    With a sigh, Shui Qianyue said, "I can''t do anything now. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2442

    Finish saying words, water thousand month sighs, lowered head to go.


    According to Shui Qianyue''s thought, there will be a voice to stay with her.


    After all, there is hope for the great apes only when the water is around. Once the water is gone, the future of the great apes is still unknown!


    But silence for a long time, water thousand month surprised to find that no one left her voice.


    In the face of the water thousand months, although all people are very sad, very reluctant, but they are silent.


    Blankly open mouth, water thousand months finally speechless


    Although the great apes are simple and honest, they are also greedy and ambitious.


    The saddest thing is that, with ambition, they don''t have enough intelligence to master the overall situation.


    Apart from other things, the king of great ape even didn''t know whether the experimental data were true or not, so he kicked her out of the house. How stupid could he do it?


    There is nothing wrong with the so-called "birds are all hidden".


    But the birds haven''t been killed, how can they hide their bows?


    The so-called Dead Rabbit cooked


    Now the rabbit hasn''t been caught yet. Should we kill the dog first?


    As the saying goes, sorrow is no greater than death of heart.


    Obviously These great apes have the ambition and greed of human beings.


    But there is no human wisdom and strategy.


    No human advantages, but human disadvantages to the limit, such a race, perhaps not the most suitable for her.


    Creak


    Fiercely bite tight tooth, water thousand month cold voice way: "OK Since you don''t know how to fight for it, the gods will not be able to save you. "


    Sigh, water thousand moon way: "tomorrow, your king will come to me, you help me to take a message to him."


    Since the wolf''s eyes will be weak, I think that the wolf''s eyes will be weak


    With the words of the water thousand moon, around the body of the water thousand moon, nine colors of light shine.


    "Tell your king, there is only one race on the cloud top plateau, that is, the race I assisted," the water said


    Pitifully looking at all the giant ape prisoners below, the water Qianyue resolutely said: "so I now formally inform you that we must withdraw from the cloud top plateau within three years. "


    Between the words, the body of water thousand months, slowly rises.


    Boom Boom


    In the fierce thunder sound, thousands of purple thunder, instantly full of void.


    Under the thunder and lightning, Shui Qianyue said fiercely: "after three years, all the giant ape people still staying on the cloud top plateau will be completely killed, and no chicken or dog will be left behind!"


    Boom


    With the sound of the water thousand months, a most violent thunder roared, between heaven and earth, suddenly a white.


    When the thunder finally dissipated, the sky and the earth again darkened down, the water thousand months had disappeared.


    In the face of the disappearing water, all of the giant ape prisoners are at a loss.


    After standing there for a long time, all the giant ape prisoners slowly dispersed and went back to their cells to sleep.


    In the clouds, in the face of such a scene, the water Qianyue completely died of heart.


    Is the way of sincerity so unbearable?


    Over the past few years, she has been testing drugs with all the prisoners on the death row, treating each other with sincerity, but in the end When she was in a dilemma, there was no one willing to stand up for her!


    Creak


    In the crisp creak sound, the water thousand month almost bit a bite of silver teeth.


    Up to now, facts have repeatedly proved that her cognition is just the most boring and childish children''s tricks, which are not suitable for this complicated society.


    Water Qianyue is now on the top of the most simple and kind giant ape family, but it is so bad.


    If you go to a race known for its cunning, you can''t be laughed at to death?


    Well


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun''s strategy suddenly appeared in the sea of knowledge.


    Now that the facts have proved, everything she knows is not in the stream at all.


    So, in order not to lose the bet, in order not to lose Chu Xingyun.


    Next She will be in full accordance with the strategy manual as written, a trace of the implementation.


    It doesn''t matter if the whole world is ruined


    In any case, all this will be lost sooner or later. There is no difference between earlier and later.


    Thinking about it, shuiqianyue looks around, distinguishes the direction a little, and then suddenly increases the speed, flies into the sky towards the cloud top plateau, and the direction of yunlang mountain catches up.


    Let''s not say how the moon of water can go on its way


    On the other side, the great ape king celebrated for three days and three nights. Then he remembered that it was time to start doing business.Three thousand battle generals of the great ape tribe were summoned, and the king of great apes brought out all the experimental data compiled by Shui Qianyue.


    Looking around for a week, the great ape king said: "with this experimental data, we can eat cloud wolf meat, in order to quickly improve our strength."


    Standing up slowly, the great ape king said: "once we 300 billion giant ape people are as strong as those death row prisoners, even if we fight against the three kings at the same time, we can definitely win the battle!"


    Hearing the words of the great ape king, three thousand great ape war generals suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Ha ha ha


    In the heroic laughter, the great ape king said: "once we rise up, then I will be the greatest king of the great apes, and you The greatest warrior of the great ape


    Oh! oh Oh


    Hearing the words of the great ape king, all the great ape war generals immediately gave out excited cheers.


    Whoa


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the great ape king said, "no nonsense. I have ordered people to copy 3000 copies of all the materials. Next, everyone will get one copy and strictly follow the data."


    While talking, there was a little boy of the giant ape tribe who distributed a dozen bound books of materials.


    One after another took over the information, all the great ape war generals can''t wait to open the information and carefully look at the past.


    At a glance, all the great ape wars will not help but praise.


    This information book is all tanned with the best sheepskin. It will not rot even if it is kept for tens of thousands of years.


    What''s more, the magic symbols on the sheepskin are all embroidered with gold thread.


    Under the sunlight, one after another in the golden light, showing gorgeous and extraordinary.


    It''s just


    He frowned and looked carefully at the handwriting on the sheepskin book What kind of writing is this?


    Looking at the handwriting blankly, all the great ape war generals did not cry out.


    In fact, many of the great ape war generals, though they are veterans of the hundred battles, are illiterate.


    Therefore, although they did not know the words on the parchment, they did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    Although among the 3000 great ape war generals, there must be literate people, but in this world, there are so many races, there are so many kinds of characters, and it''s normal that they don''t know each other.


    Soon Three thousand volumes of information were sent out.


    With a bold wave of his hand, the king of the great ape said, "well, don''t be idle. Take action immediately."


    In the face of the king of great ape''s order, all of them stood up one after another, gathered together in twos and threes, and handed in their heads and inquired.


    When they want to come, since everyone is silent, they must know these words.


    Since we all know each other, they don''t know each other. Who would like to say it on the spot.


    So


    Just a free activity, all people immediately found friends, have asked up.


    It''s good not to ask. When asked, everyone quickly found out the problem.


    There was no one in the hall who could recognize this kind of writing!


    In desperation, everyone had to turn to the great ape king for help.


    In the face of everyone''s questions, the great ape king is also stupid


    In fact, the great ape king can''t read, otherwise How could it happen so soon!


    In a hurry, the great ape king immediately sent someone to the Tianshi tower to ask Princess Yue to come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2443

    But soon, the person who was sent back, said that Princess Yue had left without saying goodbye.


    Since taking over the great ape tribe, Princess Yue plunges into her daily work and doesn''t care about the so-called forms.


    Therefore, up to now, shuiqianyue is not only a supreme military division, but also an ordinary military division.


    In short, up to now, there is no relationship between shuiqianyue and the great ape.


    Heard that water Qianyue left without saying goodbye, the great ape king was in a hurry.


    Hastily led 3000 great ape war generals, the first time rushed to the Tianshi tower.


    As a result, it''s not so good. As soon as they go, the prisoners on the death row will tell the truth what water Qianyue said before leaving.


    However, in the face of the threat of water Qianyue, the great ape king did not pay attention to it.


    Giant ape, with 300 billion people, can anyone be threatened!


    The most important thing is that he has obtained a complete set of experimental data. As long as we can find people who can understand these words, the rise of the great ape race will be unstoppable.


    At that time, let alone the cloud wolf clan, even if the three royal families join hands, it is definitely not the great ape race''s opponent.


    Crazy lion, tiger, bear!


    Although these three Royal clans are powerful, they are too few in number. The number of the three clans added up is not many.


    Therefore, although the individual strength, the great ape race is not as good as the three major races.


    But if we talk about racial power, then the great ape race is definitely stronger than the three together!


    With a cold hum, the great ape king said, "since Princess Yue doesn''t like us, let her go. Now All of them immediately took their materials and went to all major races to find someone who could translate these words


    This


    Hearing the king''s words, three thousand great ape war generals quickly nodded, and then turned around and quickly left.


    The research materials of yunlangrou are related to the rise of the great ape race. In any case We must find a person who knows this kind of language as soon as possible, and translate all the contents of the materials


    At the same time, under the leadership of the great ape king, the research in the Heavenly Master tower continued


    However, the great ape king had no choice but to eat a cloud Wolf for one meal for the 10000 death row prisoners.


    However, with the same cooking technique and the same seasoning, the common great ape people, as in the past, bled to death from seven orifices


    Ask the thousands of great ape cooks carefully, but what they know is the proportion of various seasonings


    As for the rest, they don''t know


    All of us, including the great ape king, subconsciously took those condiments as antidotes.


    In fact, there are a lot of antidote herbs.


    But in fact, these condiments are not really used for detoxification.


    Cloud wolf meat is basically non-toxic. As long as you eat less and exercise more, you will have nothing.


    In fact, the existence of those seasonings is just to cover up the fishy smell of wolf meat, and has no detoxification effect.


    But how could anyone else know about this.


    In particular, through the description of those chefs, the king of great apes and all people were misled.


    Cloud wolf meat is basically non-toxic, as long as diluted in place, you can eat it at will.


    So, on the surface, all the energy of shuiqianyue is on the proportion of seasoning.


    In order to popularize it all over the country, many kinds of eating methods will naturally be invented.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this practice would directly deceive the great ape king and all the people.


    If it''s a highly intelligent race, maybe you''ll doubt it.


    But the wisdom of the great apes really has nothing to say.


    Even if some people doubt it, it''s just suspicion, and it can''t change the direction of research.


    After all, the 1000 chefs and the 10000 prisoners of death are studying with shuiqianyue every day.


    In fact, all the energy of shuiqianyue is actually spent in this respect.


    Time goes by day by day


    Soon, half a year later


    The great ape warrior who went to Tianhu brought back the latest news.


    Princess Yun and Princess Yue are both gifted and talented.


    So, at the age of ten Their little sisters created their own writing system.


    Only they can understand the two sets of writing systems, and no one else can understand them.


    Even the little sisters did not recognize each other''s words.


    Therefore, unless you find shuiqianyue and ask her to translate in person, otherwise This so-called information is just a piece of waste paper


    In the face of this news, the great ape king, as well as all the great ape war generals, were completely stupid.


    Just half a year ago, they were still excited and looking forward to leading the giant ape race to rise against the sky and become the supreme leader of all races!However, up to now, with the departure of water, all the information has become a piece of waste paper in an instant!


    What scares them most is that in the past six months, they have done their best to promote packaging and publicize everything.


    Everyone is looking forward to finding a way to eat cloud wolf meat. Like the 10000 prisoners on death row, they have the power to compete with tigers and leopards!


    However, the great ape king suddenly found that, with the departure of the water, all this was like a dream bubble, which broke in an instant.


    At the same time, on the cloud top plateau, under the cloud wolf mountain


    Water thousands of months sitting quietly on a rock.


    Water Qianyue''s body, a gold and a silver, two cloud wolf cleverly squat on the ground.


    These two cloud wolves are the ancestors of the cloud wolf family.


    Among them, the male wolf with golden hair is also the wolf king.


    And the silver hair is the female wolf, also is the wolf queen.


    On that day, after leaving the great ape tribe, shuiqianyue came directly to this side.


    With shuiqianyue''s current strength, although not enough to rely on personal strength to destroy the gang and destroy the faction.


    But where she wanted to go, wanted to come and go, it was difficult for anyone to stop her.


    With the strength of the strong, water Qianyue hard to break into the cloud wolf mountain, and successfully met the wolf king and wolf queen.


    Did not spend much thought, when water thousand month simply will own research data, truthfully narrated once.


    And the wolf king and the wolf immediately gave in after saying the whole set of development strategies for the great ape.


    Although ordinary silver wolves do not have much wisdom, they are not even intelligent creatures.


    But as the king and queen of the billion trillion cloud wolf tribe, their intelligence quotient is not inferior to that of human beings.


    At present, it is mainly the low intelligence, rather than the lack of high command, that restricts the yunlang people.


    In fact, not only the wolf king, but also the leaders, leaders, and captains of the wolf clan all have the wisdom that is not inferior to that of ordinary people.


    After the wolf king and the wolf, they are only a little short of human form.


    The real wisdom race does not look at the wisdom possessed by the most intelligent person of the race.


    On the contrary, what the intelligent race really looks at is the intelligence level of the lowest level civilians.


    The great apes, their king, do not have much wisdom, even far from the wolf king and wolf queen.


    However, the common great ape people have certain wisdom.


    In contrast, the common people of yunlang nationality rely more on instinct than intelligence.


    When a race, 99% of its people have no wisdom, and only the most powerful senior class has wisdom, it is not regarded as a wise race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2444

    When Shui Qianyue showed the wolf king and the wolf queen the research data of the cloud wolf meat and the development strategy specially formulated for the great ape.


    To tell you the truth, the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen were almost scared to urinate.


    If this information really falls into the hands of the great apes, the day of the demise of the cloud wolf clan is really not far away.


    Even if it is not destroyed, there must be a billion trillion cloud wolf people dying in the hands of the great ape every year.


    With the passage of time, the cloud wolf tribe is destined to become the rations of the great ape tribe, which cannot be changed.


    Moreover, for the yunlang people, it is definitely a good thing to get the little princess of the Tianhu clan to be an army teacher!


    As a non intelligent race, for hundreds of millions of years, there has never been any army master of the Tianhu tribe who is willing to be a military teacher of the cloud wolf clan.


    As a wise man, who would like to be with a group of animals!


    Therefore, on the edge of being scared to urinate, the king of cloud wolf and the queen of cloud wolf knelt down directly.


    What kind of military adviser!


    From now on, the Moon Princess is the wolf clan God!


    All the people of yunlang clan have been the subjects of Princess Yue ever since. They have been on the sword mountain and down the sea of fire for her!


    Of course, as the God of the cloud wolf clan, the Moon Princess must treat the cloud wolf family with kindness and not abandon her subjects.


    Under the witness of the way of heaven, the water thousand moon has become the moon god of the cloud wolf clan, taking the moon as the totem.


    At the full moon, every descendant of the cloud wolf clan must worship the moon and roar to worship!


    The cloud wolf clan, on the other hand, became the people of shuiqianyue. They were protected by the moon god and sent by the moon god. If they disobeyed, they would be punished by heaven


    There is the way of heaven, that is, the future of the road to witness, no one can escape!


    In this way, shuiqianyue did nothing, but got a huge and incomparable harvest.


    The whole cloud wolf clan has become the private race of shuiqianyue.


    No matter how long time goes by, no matter how time changes, the water thousand moon will always be the God of cloud wolf clan!


    Of course


    It''s not appropriate to say that you didn''t pay any price.


    The only requirement of the cloud wolf king and queen is to ban wolf meat!


    Whether it''s a lion or a tiger, whether it''s a bear or a cheetah.


    If there is a certain race that feeds on wolves, the moon god must command her people and never die with the enemy!


    Facing the cloud wolf king, as well as the cloud wolf queen this only request, the water thousand month immediately laughed.


    Obviously, shuiqianyue''s research really scared the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen.


    But think about it carefully, if the great apes really overcome the toxin problem of cloud wolf meat, even if it is shuiqianyue, there is no good way to deal with it.


    If the great apes can eat the meat of the cloud wolf, as long as a short period of time, it can be strong.


    Less is a hundred years, more is a thousand years


    Water can produce 300 billion giant apes that can compete with tigers and leopards.


    Think about it. If she can do it, then Even if the world is pushed sideways, what are the difficulties?


    Take the three royal families of the orcs, the mad lion clan, the tiger clan, and the violent bear clan as examples.


    The total population of the three ethnic groups is less than 100 million.


    But the great apes, each year, have 30 billion new children!


    Once the fight is really started, even if the damage is great, there will be an endless supply of troops.


    But the three royal families died one less, after all Their reproduction difficulty and growth speed are too long to supplement!


    But what a blessing in disguise?


    At this moment, the water millennium has been determined, everything in the trial dream will affect everything in the real world.


    In other words, even if she ended her dream trial immediately, she became the eternal God of the cloud wolf family!


    Only the way of heaven, that is, the road in the future, can not resist any of her orders.


    Any command of shuiqianyue will be faithfully executed by yunlang clan.


    If anyone dares to resist, the road will be punished by heaven.


    Perhaps just say that, no one can realize how lofty the identity of the wolf God water thousand moon is.


    To put it simply, if shuiqianyue returns to the ancient graveyard now, even the greedy wolf emperor Zun will never dare to disobey her order, otherwise, he will be punished by heaven!


    As long as they are wolves, water is their God!


    And the will of God is inviolable!


    Of course, now water thousand moon can not end this trial dream.


    In the next time, she must also lead the cloud wolf clan, and Hu Li to determine the fate of Chu Xingyun!


    After several months of exploration, for the cloud wolf clan, water Qianyue finally had a preliminary understanding.Cloud wolf clan, in fact, does not refer to a certain kind of wolf.


    The cloud character of yunlang nationality actually refers to the meaning of Yunding plateau.


    All the wolf people living on the cloud top plateau belong to the cloud wolf family.


    According to the different distribution areas, the whole cloud wolf tribe can be divided into forest wolf family, mountain wolf family, grassland wolf family


    According to different colors, they can be divided into red, green, white and gray


    In a word, even the cloud wolf king and cloud wolf queen don''t know how many kinds of wolves there are on the whole Yunding plateau.


    In fact, the type of wolf doesn''t matter.


    For any ethnic group, there are two most important, one is strength, the other is wisdom!


    On the whole Yunding plateau, the crocodile wolf tribe ranks first among the ten thousand wolves!


    Crocodile wolf tribe, because of the pronunciation problem, is also known as the hungry wolf tribe, or the evil wolf tribe.


    Among all the nationalities, the crocodile wolf is one of the most ferocious races.


    Crocodile wolf tribe, with crocodile like head, and lion like body.


    Compared with ordinary wolves, crocodile wolves have amazing bite force.


    In the top ten bite force ranking, the crocodile wolf race ranks second among the Wangu ethnic groups, second only to the hippo nationality.


    Although the HEMA nationality has strong bite force, it is too slow and clumsy.


    Unless the prey gets to the mouth Even if the bite force is strong, I am afraid there is no use for it.


    In addition to the hippo, the strongest bite force is the crocodile wolf.


    The crocodile wolf clan''s huge mouth, can burst out the incredible bite force.


    In terms of bite force, even lions, tigers, bears and cheetahs are far inferior to crocodiles.


    The crocodile wolves can''t defeat the lions, tigers and bear warriors.


    But once the crocodiles form a seven wolf team, even lions and tigers have to take a detour with their tails.


    It is a pity that if there is a special outstanding aspect in everything, there must be a side that is not good at.


    Although the crocodiles are not as heavy and flexible as hippos.


    However, compared with ordinary creatures, crocodile wolves are violent in temperament and low in intelligence. If they are not careful, they fall into a violent state.


    Therefore, although the crocodile wolf tribe has the bite force and fighting power of raw tearing tiger and leopard, it is difficult to tame in the mood.


    Once more than seven crocodile wolves come together and don''t need an enemy attack, they fight on their own.


    Therefore, although the crocodile wolves are powerful, they are doomed to be unable to form large-scale wolf groups to form a cluster effect.


    In addition to the crocodile wolf family, the so-called cloud wolf family, in fact, mainly refers to the Sirius!


    After hundreds of millions of years, with the continuous evolution, Sirius finally became the intelligent race.


    In the era of shuiqianyue''s life, the Sirius even became one of the eighteen main clans of the demon clan, ranking among the six major ethnic groups.


    Don''t underestimate the nation, you should know The number of wolf people is really huge. It''s incredible to want to be listed as a nation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2445

    In contrast to Niu rammer, how to make the cattle become one of the six ethnic groups at the beginning.


    We can judge how difficult it is for the wolf people to become one of the six major ethnic groups.


    Now that the wolf clan has become their own people, shuiqianyue naturally pays more attention.


    In the next 12 months, Shui Qianyue launched 12 clan rules in succession!


    1¡¢ Lie on the wood and taste the gall: the wolf clan should not attack the existence stronger than itself for the sake of the so-called dignity.


    2¡¢ One heart of the wolves: if the wolf clan has to face up to their own strong existence, they will swarm and attack it.


    3¡¢ Self knowledge: the wolf clan can have ambition and even dream of becoming the king of beasts, but the wolf clan must know that he is a wolf, not a tiger or a lion.


    4¡¢ Go with the flow: the wolf clan should know how to get the biggest victory with the least cost.


    5¡¢ Advance with the same Retreat: the wolf clan must learn to unite. If a companion is attacked, they must respond with one voice and not stand by!


    6¡¢ Inside and outside: eat the prey cleanly every time, don''t waste a little bit of food.


    7¡¢ Know yourself and know your enemy: the wolf clan must respect each opponent, and the wolf clan should know the opponent before each attack.


    8¡¢ The wolf also loves: after the female wolf is pregnant, the male wolf must always protect the female wolf until the young wolf has the independent ability.


    9¡¢ Teach the wolf to fish: the wolf clan should resolutely leave the young wolf when it has independent ability. The wolf family should know that if it is not a wolf, it can only be a sheep.


    10¡¢ Freedom is precious: a wolf should not shake his head and wag his tail to his master regardless of his dignity for the sake of food.


    11¡¢ The wolf clan must not be arrogant and arrogant.


    12¡¢ The wolf clan should have a holy and noble soul. They would rather die of starvation without meat than live with excrement!


    Under the promulgation of twelve wolf clan rules, from this moment on, all wolf people must abide by it.


    No one dares to be banished!


    With the promulgation of the twelve rules of the wolf clan, it seems that it is difficult to see much effect in a short time.


    But Shui Qianyue believes that as long as we strictly abide by these 12 rules, the wolf clan will become more and more prosperous and developed!


    At the same time when shuiqianyue formulates the regulations of the wolf clan and vigorously develops the wolf nationality


    On the other side


    Huli flies freely in the sky with a golden Griffin.


    The so-called Griffin is the product of hybridization between golden eagle and golden lion.


    It has a golden head, wings, and a pair of sharp claws.


    But from the shoulder down, it was the lion''s body.


    Although it seems strange to describe, in fact The Griffin is the perfect combination of lion and golden eagle.


    The Griffin is very big. Its body is only nine meters long.


    A pair of wings spread out like the sails on a sailboat, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Of all flying creatures, the Griffin is definitely the largest in size and weight.


    Adult Griffin, can catch the elephant, fly into the air, this shows how powerful the Griffin is.


    On the land, the Griffin, with its terrifying speed and explosive power, as well as its sharp talons and sharp beaks, is even more powerful than the mad lion.


    And to the sky, with the explosive power of the Golden Lion family, is to become the invincible king in the sky!


    Whether it is in the sky or in the earth, the Griffin family is almost the most powerful existence.


    Of course, the strong return to the strong But it is far from invincible!


    Griffins have their own short boards


    First of all, because the Griffins are too big and heavy, they fly slowly.


    So Even if it has the strongest air combat power, but in fact, it can not catch up with the soldiers of jindiao clan and Tianying clan


    But if the target is ground creatures, it''s totally different.


    With its huge size and weight, huge strength, powerful talons, and air superiority, the Griffins have completely abused all land creatures.


    Even if it''s Griffin''s biggest short board - speed! It''s far more powerful than any terrestrial organism, and it''s not comparable at all.


    After all, no matter how slow you fly, you are still flying.


    However fast the orcs run, they are running after all.


    All in all


    In the sky, Griffins are invincible in combat power, and absolutely no one dares to provoke them.


    But there''s nothing to do with creatures that fly faster than him.


    Of course, the Griffins don''t mind giving them a lesson if they don''t open their eyes.


    For land creatures, including wolves, tigers and leopards, war bears and wild lions, all wild animals are prey of Griffins


    Over the past year, after arriving at Griffin territory all the way, Huli stopped.


    The reason why she wants to stay is because Hu Li suddenly realizes that she doesn''t need to wait for the next day of Tianhu big match after a thousand years.Today, Griffins are not considered a race.


    In fact, up to now, Griffins have been regarded as the hybrid of birds and beasts, and they are the most despised.


    Neither orcs nor birds are willing to accept them.


    From the bird family''s point of view, the Griffin family has the body of a golden lion, without a feather on its body. What kind of bird family is this!


    If this is a bird family, are bats also birds?


    Are those fish that can fly short distances also count as birds?


    For orcs, there is no suspense.


    If you don''t look at anything else, just look at your head and wings. This is definitely a bird race. How can it be a beast?


    In a word, both birds and beasts will not admit that Griffins are one of them.


    Although the Griffin clan''s strength is incomparable, can be called invincible!


    But it is because of the strength is too strong, it is more hated, hate can not be removed quickly.


    No race wants to see a race that is far stronger than itself, or even perfect, and is always on top of its head.


    Up to now, there are only 300000 people living in remote marshes.


    If you don''t deliberately look for the past, just for tourism, I''m afraid you will never get to the Griffin''s residential area.


    When Hu Li arrived at the Griffin kingdom by Tianxiang chariot, she made a decision at the first time.


    That''s right. She''s going to take these 300, 000 Griffin people back in her pocket!


    We should know that after the establishment of the demon clan in the future, the Griffin clan has become one of the three royal families with its invincible combat power, juxtaposed with the Golden Eagle clan and the goshawk clan.


    The demons control the sky, and in the sky, the three kings are the golden eagles, Griffins and goshawks.


    Among them


    Goshawk clan, light arms in the air!


    Jindiao clan is a medium-sized arm in the air!


    Griffin family, the heavy arms in the air!


    If the three races join hands, even the dragon people can''t compete with the three royal families in the air!


    In fact, the dragon clan was finally accepted by the demon clan and became a member of the demon clan.


    It was the eagle, the golden eagle, and the Griffin who subdued the dragon!


    The reason why the demon clan can become the supreme and the master of the starry sky.


    The three royal families have made great contributions!


    And, most importantly


    Today, all the Griffin people are here.


    In other words, the invincible Griffin emperor in the future must be among the more than 300000 Griffins!


    Therefore, Huli no longer intends to continue wandering.


    She wants to stay in the Griffin clan and try her best to make the Griffin clan more and more prosperous!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2446

    For Griffins, who have been known as hybrids, although they are brave and invincible, they have weaknesses like all other creatures.


    Griffin family''s biggest weakness is wisdom!


    Generally speaking, the more developed the limbs of a race, the lower its intelligence.


    Although this is not a truth, it is infinitely close to the truth.


    Obviously, Griffins are not the exception.


    With the strong body and strength of the Golden Lion people, their heads are the heads of the golden carving clan.


    Relatively speaking, their brain capacity is very small.


    So Their wisdom is also very low.


    Compared with the golden lion, the Griffin''s wisdom is only about one-third of that of the golden lion.


    Therefore, although it has the invincible combat power, but the Griffin clan in the frontal battlefield, it is always difficult to form too much power.


    Usually, a griffin can crush almost any creature in a one-on-one collision.


    If a single Golden Eagle fights with the Griffin, the Griffin will easily defeat the golden eagle with the advantage of crushing.


    Even if ten golden eagles encounter ten Griffins, the Griffin clan can guarantee absolute superiority and easily defeat their opponents.


    But if it''s a hundred golden eagles, the scale of victory will begin to tilt when facing a hundred Griffins.


    100 to 100, golden eagles and Griffins are basically equal.


    And once the number of both sides rises to 1000! The balance of victory was completely reversed.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, when the number of both sides exceeds 1000, the Golden Eagle clan will easily defeat the Griffin with its absolute speed advantage


    Over 33000 recorded battles, all Griffin lost.


    Once the number of both sides reaches or exceeds 10000, the Griffin clan can only be slaughtered on one side.


    According to historical records, in the biggest battle, 100000 golden eagles fought hundreds of thousands of Griffins. The final result of the battle was that more than 3000 golden eagles were killed and 100000 Griffins were completely destroyed!


    On the basis of the absolute speed advantage, the jindiao people will never be in danger as long as they are not rash.


    Although the Griffins can''t pull each other''s strength, they can''t hurt each other''s strength.


    Griffins are the heavy cavalry in the sky. They are the most suitable for attacking!


    But when it comes to the upstream cavalry, the speed of heavy cavalry is inferior, so that they can only be pulled and kited infinitely.


    So


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Griffins were driven away step by step until they entered the barren swamp areas and finally found a place to settle down.


    Like the Yunding plateau, the Griffin swamp is also a barren and barren land, without any birds to compete with the Griffins.


    Until now, when the Griffins heard that Princess Yun, the peerless Shuangjiao of the Tianhu clan, wanted to be the Griffin''s military teacher, how could they not be ecstatic!


    For a long time, Griffins have an invincible combat power, but it is difficult to win in the battlefield.


    To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with strength, but wisdom and strategy.


    Therefore, since Princess Yun is interested in it, even if the Griffins are stupid, they also know that they should seize the opportunity to directly establish HUYUN as the supreme military master!


    Different from water Qianyue, Hu Li''s experience is very rich.


    Hu Li is very clear, everything does not come to the end, there will be variables.


    Therefore, Hu Li did not like the water thousand moon, did not attach importance to the so-called program.


    On the contrary, Hu Li attaches great importance to the so-called ceremony and procedure, and everything follows the highest standards.


    Only in the witness of all Griffins, sitting on the throne of the supreme military division, everything can be justified!


    Without this ceremony and without this procedure, everything would be unjust, and there might be changes at any time


    Therefore, in the grand ceremony, Hu Li officially became the supreme military master of Griffin clan!


    From this moment on, all the way to the future.


    As long as Griffins are not exterminated, they must obey Hu Li''s orders at any time.


    It is worth mentioning that a race can only have one supreme military division.


    Even if the supreme master died, he could not be conferred a second Supreme Master.


    After all, there are many ways to revive in this world.


    As long as there is a supreme military master, he is the highest leader and can decide everything of the ethnic group!


    After taking over the Griffin clan, Hu Li immediately issued the only Sergeant order!


    Griffin people strongly encourage childbearing, and every couple of Griffin families have to have children once a year.


    In the next three hundred thousand years, the Griffin population will have to increase from 300000 to 30000!


    Hu Li, who came from later generations, knows better than everyone that the only way for Griffins to be powerful is to increase the number!Although the Griffins can never defeat the golden eagles and the goshawks when there are 100000 troops against each other.


    But if the number continues to increase, the balance will tilt back.


    But when the number of troops is as high as one million, the Griffins are really invincible.


    There was no need to pay attention to harassment. The heavy cavalry in the air was overwhelming, destroying all obstacles in front of them.


    Hit the other side''s nest directly, just push it horizontally.


    Although still can''t catch up with each other''s speed, but does this need to catch up?


    The so-called running monk can''t run the temple, the other party''s base camp can''t fly?


    As long as the other side does not even have a foothold, then the other side will completely lose its development and its source of troops will not be replenished.


    Before long, the other side collapsed.


    Therefore, Huli doesn''t need to be responsible for other things. As long as the number of Griffins is increased, Huli will naturally become one of the three royal families in the future.


    In the face of the Supreme Commander''s command, Griffin clan has no idea to refuse, just follow it.


    Although the swamp is very barren, there is still a lot of food.


    All kinds of mammals, birds, reptiles, amphibians, fish creatures, can be regarded as natural granaries.


    In particular, swamp lizards, swamp buffaloes, and swamp lizards are the Griffin''s favorite food.


    The reason why Huli wanted to expand the Griffin tribe to 30 million, rather than more, was based on the prey that could be hunted.


    As long as the number of Griffins remains around 30 million, the prey in the Griffin swamp is inexhaustible.


    Swamp is a very strange area, both land and water.


    Therefore, there are not only a large number of terrestrial mammals, but also a variety of fish, as well as amphibians.


    Even with the huge body of the Griffin tribe, as well as the terrible food, it is inexhaustible.


    However, in order to avoid the situation of fishing with all her efforts, Hu Li still made a strict menu of Griffin people.


    According to the Griffin''s conventional hunting target, we should hunt in a balanced way, instead of catching one or two creatures or several creatures.


    Within 300000 years, once the Griffin population reaches 30 million.


    Then Huli will lead the Griffin clan and embark on the expansion journey!


    The larger the area occupied and controlled, the more food available, and the more Griffin!


    At this moment


    After taking over the supreme military master of the Griffin tribe, the Tianxiang chariot of the Tianhu tribe and the two Dharma protectors of the king court of the Tianhu clan have left Huli and set out to return to the king''s Court of the Tianhu tribe.


    Once you take over the throne of the military division, you can no longer rely on any strength of the Tianhu clan.


    Unless you quit your position as a military division From the moment when he took over the throne, the Army division of the Tianhu clan was regarded as a member of the clan.


    Otherwise, if all the tribes were under the control of the Army division of the Tianhu nationality, and then all the military divisions of the Tianhu tribe were under the unified management of the Royal Court of the Tianhu nationality, would not the fox tribe become the king without a crown?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2447

    Huli is actually a member of Griffin tribe now, and has no silk relationship with the Tianhu tribe.


    Since it doesn''t matter, the Tianxiang chariot and the left and right Dharma protectors of the Royal Court of the fox clan on that day naturally can''t continue to accompany and protect her.


    Therefore, Hu Li carefully selects a griffin warrior as her mount.


    This Griffin is only over 30000 years old this year, but its strength is not strong. It is almost the same as ordinary Griffin soldiers.


    However, this Griffin has the magic power of gathering Qi!


    Suddenly, it seems that the Qi gathering magic power is very common, no big deal.


    But in fact, what this Qi gathering magic power condenses is not ordinary aura, but war spirit on the battlefield!


    On the battlefield, the storm is surging, tens of thousands of soldiers gather together, can send out boundless fighting spirit!


    Under the cohesion of gathering Qi magic power, the fighting spirit of tens of millions of troops will be condensed into one, and the unparalleled destructive power will break out.


    When the Griffin rushes in the front and arranges the army into a conical array, the fighting spirit of the whole army will condense on him and explode with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth!


    Under the power of gathering Qi, the army commanded by this Griffin is absolutely unstoppable.


    Even if a mountain stands in front of it, it will be blasted out a hole in front of the boundless accumulated fighting spirit.


    It can be said that in ordinary times, the strength of this Griffin is just so.


    However, once on the battlefield, he can condense the fighting spirit of tens of millions of troops into himself and become an invincible general


    According to historical records, the Griffin emperor has never had an opponent on the battlefield.


    Even if it''s ancestral power, it doesn''t dare to fight against it on the battlefield!


    In other words, on the battlefield, the Griffin emperor has the power of ancestral power


    The Griffin warrior was so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    You know, her strength is not in the family at all.


    The whole Griffin clan, the top 100000 masters, there is no her name.


    As a female Griffin, her strength is hard to compete with male Griffins.


    What''s more, her powers are just the most common low-level ones.


    Up to now, no one except Huli knows that there is a difference between heaven and earth in her gathering Qi and gathering spirits.


    Gathering spirit power is to gather the aura of heaven and earth, which can greatly increase the cultivation speed.


    But this Griffin''s gathering spirit is not the spirit of heaven and earth, but the battle spirit of the battlefield!


    Those Griffin warriors who have the magic power of gathering spirits must be in the top 100000, and the highest ones can even rank in the top 10000!


    The Griffin''s Qi gathering power can''t gather aura at all. Therefore, the speed of cultivation is very slow, and the strength can''t be improved


    As a female Griffin, her realm can not be improved, so her strength can only rank at 200000, which is lower than the middle.


    Therefore, can be selected by Hu Li, is really a step up the sky!


    The only thing that can gather Qi is war spirit.


    If you want to gather the fighting spirit, you must arrange the army array and be the chief General of the army.


    Otherwise, even if some fighting spirit can be gathered, it will only be scattered, and it will be difficult to form a climate at all.


    When the whole army is in a good formation and the soldiers in the array take the initiative to gather the fighting spirit towards her, she can better gather the fighting spirit and control the fighting spirit.


    Of course, the amount of fighting spirit is also linked to her strength.


    At present, this Griffin can gather the fighting spirit of 3000 armies at most, and no more.


    After all, this Griffin''s state is too low to gather too much fighting spirit.


    With the continuous improvement of her realm, the amount of fighting spirit she can gather will gradually increase.


    At the highest level, she can gather up to 30 million fighting spirit. Even if she confronts ancestral creatures, she will never fall behind.


    The magic power of gathering Qi is a perfect match for the Griffin family with the strongest individual strength.


    Gathering Qi is a magic power, and there are a lot of accumulated fighting spirit.


    Therefore, the stronger the individual strength, the stronger the individual''s fighting spirit.


    Because of this, the Griffin emperor is known as the first master on the battlefield!


    But now


    The supernatural power of the Griffin emperor has not been properly developed. It is just the most common member of the Griffin family.


    Controlling the Griffin emperor, Hu Li''s heart is actually more happy than her.


    Looking for so long, finally One of the future three emperors of the demon clan was finally successfully found by her.


    Even, the Griffin emperor, one of the three emperors of the demon clan, has now become her mount. Who can believe it?


    At this moment, two people are you look at me, I see you, are very happy, the more see each other is like.You know, although Hu Li''s fighting power is not strong, she is actually a warlock of summoning type, and she does not take the attack of noumenon as her specialty.


    Riding on the back of the Griffin emperor, Hu Li uses a series of blessing techniques. The power of the Griffin emperor is doubled in a moment.


    Unfortunately, all of Hu Li''s blessing and amplification methods have no effect on gathering Qi


    Qi gathering is aimed at the number of soldiers of the same clan.


    The power of gathering Qi is only related to the realm. Every time you raise a realm, the amount of combat Qi that can be condensed will increase by a part.


    Any kind of enchantment and augmentation will not affect the effect of supernatural powers.


    For Terrans, it''s the greatest shame in the world to be the mount of others!


    But for birds and beasts, it''s not like this.


    Although they may be ashamed of being a mount, the reasons for their shame are different.


    For birds and beasts, the only thing that makes them feel shame is to become the mount of the weak!


    If they can become invincible kings, or the mount of the supreme wise, they will not feel shame, but will feel supreme glory!


    Take the horse as an example


    If you want to subdue a real horse, you have to conquer him and prove that you are worthy of him!


    As long as you can prove, then this horse will become your mount, and never betray!


    Of course, Griffins are different from ordinary horses. After all Griffins are intelligent.


    But it is precisely because of wisdom, so once subdued, not only will he follow all his life, not only will he never betray, he will not even become the mount of anyone else.


    Therefore, in history, the top talents of all ethnic groups have only one mount in their life.


    Even if the strength is improved later, the mount will not be changed.


    Between the mount and the host, is basically bound to each other, the relationship between each other, although not relatives, but better than relatives!


    You''ll never hear a powerful mount revolt, escape, or attack its master in turn.


    One day is a mount, that life is a mount, and it will never change.


    Therefore, there is no need for any oath, nor any contract. Once each other is identified, it is eternal


    Even if one day, the Griffin emperor is invincible in the world, she will still be the mount of Huli and will never change.


    In fact, this is the same as the domestic dog. Even if the dog grows into a big dog and can even compete with the tiger and leopard, his attitude towards you will still remain unchanged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2448

    In the next period of time, Hu Li rode the Griffin emperor, and kept investigating and studying on the Griffin swamp.


    Even, Hu Li also named jiuxiao as the future Griffin emperor!


    The name of jiuxiao is a metaphor for the Griffin emperor. Sooner or later, one day, he will stand on the top of jiuxiao, overlooking the world and become the supreme king!


    For this name, the future Griffin emperor, which is now jiuxiao, simply like it.


    She was just one of the most common Griffins.


    But now, although she has become Hu Li''s Mount, but at the same time, with the help of Hu Li, she has become a general of a force of 3000 people!


    These 3000 Griffins were carefully selected by Hu Li.


    Among these 3000 people, everyone has super strength, overflowing talent and super talent.


    Before today, the 3000 people randomly picked out one, all of them were jiuxiao''s existence to look up to.


    But now, they have to follow jiuxiao''s order and become ordinary soldiers under commander jiuxiao!


    After recruiting 3000 troops, Hu Lidan sat on the back of jiuxiao, commanding 3000 elite troops, fighting and fighting constantly


    Of course, the so-called battles and battles are actually hunting, but The target of hunting is extremely powerful.


    Under the control of Hu Li, jiuxiao and her army will experience a lot of fighting every day.


    In the battle, jiuxiao, according to Hu Li''s instructions, constantly displays the power of gathering Qi.


    At the beginning, the 3000 elite troops were not satisfied with jiuxiao.


    However, with the passage of time, when jiuxiao can initially gather the three thousand fighting spirit into one body, the terrifying power it erupts will instantly suppress all discontent.


    In the case of single to single, jiuxiao''s combat power is still out of the stream.


    However, once the fighting spirit and body of 3000 elite troops are gathered, jiuxiao''s combat power can be called invincible!


    Three thousand elite troops, no one can block the power of jiuxiao attack!


    In the process of hunting, they often fly all the way to the ground, and then 3000 armies gather their fighting spirit and transport them to jiuxiao''s body.


    Later, jiuxiao launched the Qi gathering magic power to condense 3000 battle Qi into one body.


    Wrapped in the fierce fighting spirit, jiuxiao incarnates into a fighting body of light formed by the fighting spirit. All the prey is like a native chicken and a dog, and is killed instantly.


    Although jiuxiao''s strength is still very low, she has become the top ten thousand experts in the Griffin clan by virtue of the power of gathering Qi.


    All the way hunting, Huli was not idle.


    Around the prey, there are usually precious and rare spiritual grasses and miraculous herbs.


    After picking a large number of spirit grass and elixir, Hu Li opened the furnace to refine pills, helping jiuxiao refine a large number of auxiliary pills.


    In a flash, three years have passed


    Within only three years, jiuxiao''s realm was promoted by the help of pills!


    With the improvement of the realm, the army of commander jiuxiao has changed from 3000 to 30000!


    When jiuxiao condenses the fighting spirit of 30000 troops, her strength finally leaps from the top 10000 of Griffin family to the top 100 of Griffin family!


    In the face of jiuxiao''s crazy promotion speed, all Griffin people admire HUYUN, that is, Hu Li.


    What is ability? This is ability!


    Obviously, he is a worthless ordinary soldier, but under Hu Li''s command, after only three years, the ranking has risen from 200000 to the top 100!


    Moreover, although the Griffins'' wisdom is not too high, they are not fools either.


    As everyone knows, there are a lot of pills refined by Huli, which can be as little as five years and more than ten years. Jiuxiao is bound to become the first expert of Griffin clan!


    According to the rules of the Griffin clan, the first expert of the Griffin clan is the Griffin king of the Griffin clan!


    The so-called one person under, hundreds of millions of people above, that is, jiuxiao.


    Although we can''t do it yet, everyone knows that this step will come sooner or later.


    The most rare thing is that even if you know that jiuxiao''s power and status will continue to rise, no one will envy her.


    All Griffin people know that with their current strength, they can''t make Griffin really take off.


    And once jiuxiao''s strength can be improved quickly.


    When jiuxiao can command more and more troops, the strength and power of Griffin clan will become stronger and stronger!


    On the face of it, everyone''s rights and status have indeed been reduced.


    But in fact, people''s real rights and status are improving.


    Not to mention, Hu Li and jiuxiao how to practice day and night.


    On the other sideIn three years, shuiqianyue has integrated all the resources of yunlang people on Yunding plateau and established three major legions.


    The first Legion is the Marine Corps led by the crocodile wolf clan!


    The second largest army is the air combat Corps led by Sirius!


    The third army is the bow and arrow army headed by the Qinglang clan!


    All the soldiers of the three regiments are selected from the best and the best from the best. Every soldier is carefully selected.


    According to the ratio of 1:1:1, there are 10 million Marine Corps, 10 million air combat corps and 10 million bow and arrow Corps.


    In addition to the three main legions, the three legions also have 20 million Reserve Corps, which are training day and night.


    Once the main force is damaged too much, it will be transferred from the reserve corps to supplement.


    For the time being, the main force and reserve of yunlang clan have a total of 90 million troops!


    For the yunlang people, 90 million troops are absolutely nothing.


    After all, the Yunding plateau is so vast that it can hardly be described.


    That day It took three months for Shui Qianyue to leave the great ape Kingdom and drive all the way to yunlang mountain.


    Three months is not long, but you should know These two places are just two points on the cloud top plateau, which are not far away.


    With the current strength and speed of water Qianyue, it''s only a dozen minutes to go around the real spirit world.


    A little conversion, you can know how terrible the area of the cloud top plateau is.


    The Gigantopithecus, with a total population of 300 billion, actually only occupies about 10% of the Yunding plateau.


    To be conservative, the number of yunlang people is also 3 trillion.


    Therefore, the 100 million army, compared with the three trillion people, is really nothing.


    What''s more, the three regiments are all elite soldiers in 30000.


    But they are about to face the great ape race, in fact, there is no big difference between the sheep and the force.


    Although There are indeed wolves who are injured when hunting sheep in the world.


    But there are too few wolves killed by sheep.


    As for crocodile, Sirius, and green Wolf, it is almost impossible to be killed by sheep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2449

    Originally, shuiqianyue planned to train for a period of time.


    However, there is no way. There are too many wolf soldiers. There is no difference between training and actual combat


    Moreover, according to the wolf king and the wolf queen, the whole life of the wolf clan is to support the war with war, and there is no need for so-called training.


    And it turns out that there is no training that trains people more than they do.


    Although going to the battlefield without training will cause many unnecessary casualties.


    But are wolves afraid of death? Are you afraid of casualties?


    Obviously, there are at least three trillion wolf families in total, and the biggest hidden danger is that the number is too large.


    The wolf king and the wolf queen have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and no one knows more about the importance of controlling the number.


    According to the wolf king and the wolf queen, the number of wolf clan is too large, we must find a way to consume 60%.


    Although it sounds cruel, if the number remains at its present scale, it will continue to multiply.


    Before long, the number of cloud wolves on the Yunding plateau will reach 10 trillion!


    Once this figure is reached, the ecological environment on the Yunding plateau will be completely destroyed.


    A large number of pigs, horses, cattle and sheep were over hunted. Before long, the yunlang people would face a great famine.


    Therefore, for the wolf clan, a large number of casualties, in fact, is not a bad thing.


    Even if it''s not a good thing, it''s definitely good for the whole wolf clan.


    Since the wolf king and the wolf queen don''t mind death or injury, the water thousand moon has nothing to worry about.


    Soon, under the command of shuiqianyue, the army of 30 million wolf clans was heading for a gathering place of the great ape tribe, marching at full speed!


    Because the wolves control the grassland of Yunding plateau, so Every move of the wolf clan has successfully concealed the great ape tribe.


    Until the 30 million wolf army arrived around a city of the great apes, they were not noticed.


    In order to calculate unintentionally with the mind, to be prepared to calculate unprepared, the wolf army easily flew into the city wall, opened the gate.


    The crocodile and wolf clan army stormed into the city along the eight gates.


    The green Wolf Archer army occupied all the city walls and all the buildings in the city without bloodshed.


    Faced with such a large army of wolves, the great apes have no resistance at all.


    Driven by the crocodile wolf army, all the great ape people either huddle at home and dare not move.


    Or they were driven to the square, surrounded by a flood.


    In the past, once the wolf clan broke the city, it would naturally wash the whole city. All the great ape people would be gnawed away, and there would be no bones left.


    But now, the moon god of the wolf clan is in command of the army, and no one dares to violate any order given by the moon god.


    Even if you are hungry and greedy, no one dares to eat any giant ape people.


    All the wolf troops know that once they dare to disobey the orders of the moon god and do not need the moon god to open his mouth, the wolves around them will eat them up in a moment, and there is no bone residue left.


    In a day, the vast gathering place of great ape people was completely taken down.


    In the whole process, except for a few rebellious apes who were killed on the spot and were swallowed up, there was basically no fighting.


    Soon, as the whole city was occupied, the war report was quickly counted out.


    During the whole battle, more than 30000 people were killed in the battle, and then they completely surrendered.


    After taking control of the whole city, under the command of water thousand moon, orders were passed down.


    This war is not an undeclared one, let alone an unprovoked one.


    Originally, Shui Qianyue accepted the invitation of the great apes and became the supreme military adviser of the great apes.


    Although the ceremony and process were not carried out, all the great apes knew about it.


    In fact, the great ape people are very happy to be chosen by the princess of the moon.


    Moreover, 300 billion great ape people know that in order to rise of the great ape tribe, Princess Yue tried to poison herself, and overcame the problem of cloud wolf botulinum toxin.


    But At a time when all the great ape people are looking forward to eating cloud wolf meat, looking forward to their own body can be strong, looking forward to the rise of the great apes against the sky.


    However, the great ape king turned his face and refused to recognize human beings. He denied all rights of shuiqianyue on the ground that shuiqianyue did not hold a sacrifice ceremony and did not officially become the supreme military master of the great ape tribe.


    For the king of great apes, although the great ape people despise it, it is also acceptable.


    They don''t care who did it or who led them to rise.


    Even, if they can choose, the great apes hope that a pure giant ape will lead the rise of the great apes, rather than the so-called military master of the Tianhu tribe!


    Therefore, the great ape King''s action was acquiesced by 300 billion people of the great ape tribe.No one, including the 10000 death row prisoners, raised any objection.


    However, with the departure of water, the experimental data is a piece of waste paper.


    No one can recognize the handwriting on that document


    In this way, the great ape clan is still the great ape clan in the past. Under the empty joy, the great ape king family still hopes that Shui Qianyue can change his mind and return to the great ape clan.


    But did not think, water Qianyue left before, to the king of great ape, the original is not cruel words.


    Up to now, the water Qianyue commander-in-chief of the tens of thousands of wolf clan, officially hit the door.


    Until this time, all the great ape people suddenly realized that if shuiqianyue really became the military division of the cloud wolf family, there would be no place for the great ape people on the Yunding plateau.


    Until this time, all the great ape people suddenly realized that their narrow mindedness made them miss the only opportunity for the rise of the great ape tribe!


    By now, shuiqianyue has been the God of the cloud wolf clan. In any case, even if the great ape got the information, no one dared to eat wolf meat.


    Otherwise, under the commander of water Qianyue, the place where hundreds of millions of wolf people swept by will be completely extinct before the giant ape grows up.


    After the capture of the city, water Qianyue did not rush to continue to wave the army to advance, but began to enter the repair state.


    After all, there are more than 100 million great ape people in every place where they gather.


    If we don''t send enough troops, we can''t suppress it.


    However, if enough troops are dispatched, logistics supply will become a problem.


    The wolf clan is a kind of meat eating animal with straight intestines. Even if they are full, they will soon be hungry.


    Therefore, unless shuiqianyue can give an order to eat all the giant ape captives, otherwise It is doomed to be unable to stay in one position for a long time.


    The wolf clan is suitable for attack, where to go, where to fight, where to eat, but not suitable for garrison.


    Therefore, after the capture of the city, shuiqianyue sent a large army to hunt around to get enough food to maintain the army''s operation.


    At the same time, under the command of shuiqianyue, the reserve army was divided into two cities, and then went down to two cities successively to capture all the three giant ape gathering places nearest to yunlang mountain range.


    It''s obvious that such a big thing can''t be concealed.


    Soon, the news of the fall of the three gathering places spread throughout the great ape tribe.


    In the face of today''s situation, all great apes are very clear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2450

    By now, the Moon Princess has been completely infuriated.


    Just as Princess Yue said when she left, there is only one race on the cloud top plateau, that is, the race assisted by Princess Yue


    Originally, in the eyes of all the great apes, the princess of the moon is absolutely a big story.


    But now it seems that this is not a big story, but a big truth.


    If Princess Yue was not deprived of her rights and was not expelled in disguise.


    So up to now, the great apes have long been hunting cloud wolves, becoming extremely powerful.


    The 10000 death row prisoners are the best example.


    If 300 billion great apes become as powerful as those ten thousand prisoners of death, how can they be afraid of the cloud wolves?


    If everything goes on smoothly according to Princess Yue''s plan.


    Don''t say it''s the cloud wolf clan, even if it''s the mad lion clan, the tiger clan and the violent bear clan at the same time? Great apes can win the battle!


    It''s a big story. With 300 billion strong giant ape warriors, even if they push the whole world, it''s no surprise.


    But it is clear that the dream has been shattered.


    As the God of cloud wolf clan, the Moon Princess will never allow anyone to eat the meat of cloud wolf.


    The only chance for the rise of the great apes, even invincible in the world, has been completely lost, and will never have it again.


    After getting all the news, the leaders of the great ape tribe gathered in different places and got angry.


    You know, the so-called great ape king is jointly elected by the leaders of 3000 gathering places.


    But now, the great ape king has done the most stupid thing, making the great ape people miss the only chance to become the supreme of all nations. No one can resist this crime!


    What is most unacceptable is that they have not only lost the only chance to become the supreme of all nations.


    Up to now, they even have to face the anger of Princess Yue and the situation of being exterminated.


    In a fury, three thousand leaders of the gathering place jointly sentenced


    In the whole Royal City, more than 30000 people of the great ape tribe were beheaded in public, and their heads were sent to Princess Yue''s tent


    Only in this way will the disgrace of Princess Yue be washed away.


    Only in this way will the anger of Princess Yue subside.


    Only in this way will the calamity of the great ape people be calmed down


    But


    Just after the sentence was handed down, there was still time to convey it. The bad news came from the front


    At the same time when Princess Yue is commanding 90 million troops and company three cities of great ape.


    The cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen of the cloud wolf family led the army of the cloud wolf family and attacked the great ape kingdom with a desperate attitude


    During the first World War, the great ape and cloud wolf were both dead and wounded.


    You know, today, the 30 million elite troops of the great ape tribe are all assembled in the royal city.


    On the other hand, the cloud wolf tribe, the most elite 90 million troops, was evacuated by Princess Yue.


    Therefore, under the first World War, the yunlang people died more than 3 billion!


    Thirty million great ape war generals, on average, killed hundreds of cloud wolf soldiers.


    But


    Although the yunlangzu suffered heavy casualties, the great apes also paid a heavy price.


    Countless cloud wolf clans went on and on. Under the desperate attack, the whole city of giant ape, more than 300 million people and 30 million troops, were slaughtered.


    This war lasted for more than a month. All the creatures in the King City of the great ape race were killed, and no chicken or dog left!


    According to the messengers, the city was covered with blood, and even a complete body could not be found.


    More than 300 million people of the great ape tribe and 30 million elite great apes have been eaten away.


    When the great apes were in a state of anxiety, the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen jointly issued an ultimatum.


    The glory and dignity of the moon god can not be denigrated or damaged.


    Now, in the whole city, all the great ape people have been punished for their indifference and apathy.


    Originally, the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen also planned to let all the leaders in the great ape gathering areas all decide themselves to forgive their crimes.


    However, when the king and queen of the cloud wolf made up their minds to announce it to the public, the water arrived at the place where the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen came from thousands of miles away.


    The battle to attack the great ape King City was not planned by shuiqianyue at all, but was launched by the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen.


    At that time At the time of the battle meeting, Shui Qianyue gave three strategies: upper, middle and lower.


    These three strategies are all sorted out by shuiqianyue from the strategy of Chu Xingyun.


    Among them, the best strategy is that the king of cloud wolf and queen of cloud wolf carry out this strategy - beheading and deterrence!


    As long as we concentrate our efforts to destroy the great ape King City, and then take the power of destroying the city to deter the other 3000 great ape gathering places.Under the threat of destroying the city, if those great ape civilians want to save their lives, they must take up weapons and kill all the leaders of the gathering places.


    In order to forgive, and calm the anger of Princess Yue!


    In this way, only need a war, the great ape race will be defeated!


    However, although this best policy is indeed once and for all, where can shuiqianyue have the heart to slaughter the 300 million giant ape people in the whole city!


    Therefore, after considering for a long time, shuiqianyue still chose the middle policy, that is, to nibble one by one.


    With the most elite army, one by one to capture the great apes gathering places, such damage, is the least.


    Of course, there is also a bad strategy, that is, to declare war directly, and then the two armies fight each other and fight each other.


    However, such a strategy is even more impossible to choose, after all This kind of death and injury will be even greater!


    Never thought Although the water Qianyue chose the central strategy, and the bloodless army took three cities in a row.


    But the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen feel injustice and anger for the water thousand moon.


    You know, water thousand moon is in play, disguised expulsion, such a disgrace, there must be someone to pay due price for it!


    The most unacceptable thing for the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen is.


    If, as the gods of the wolf clan, Princess Yue is so humiliated, then how can they regard themselves as wolves?


    Therefore, all the people in the great ape kingdom must die.


    Otherwise, we can''t wash away the shame of the Moon Princess.


    If not, we can''t calm the anger of Princess Yue.


    Unfortunately, the best policy was stopped by shuiqianyue in the middle of its implementation.


    Otherwise In the 3000 gathering places of great apes, all the high-level people have to pay the price of their lives for their stupidity and inaction!


    Looking at the cloud wolf king, as well as the cloud wolf queen incomparably regretful appearance, the water thousand month cannot help but feel relieved.


    Although water Qianyue also knows that they are for her good, is for her to hold injustice, for her out of breath.


    However, if all the ruling classes in the three thousand gathering area were really destroyed, the whole great ape race would be in complete chaos.


    Without the assistance of the management, all the decrees of shuiqianyue could not be transmitted and issued at all. The loss was really too great.


    Although for the cloud wolf king, as well as the cloud wolf Queen''s practice, water Qianyue is not very satisfied.


    However, up to now, it has been done whether to do it or not. Even if we punish them again, it is no longer meaningful.


    Moreover, the cloud wolf king and the cloud wolf queen, are sincerely fighting for her.


    If there is still punishment, then from now on, who dares to do things for her?


    And fundamentally speaking, as cloud wolf king and cloud wolf queen, they also have the right to launch such a war.


    Even if the wolf moon god is the most, it can not be punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2451

    Try to test the time in the dream, the passage is very fast.


    In the trial dream, human perception of time is also very vague.


    So In the twinkling of an eye, 100000 years have passed.


    In the time of 100000 years, the great ape tribe of the wild has been completely conquered by the water, and has become a powerful army under its command.


    Although we can''t eat wolf meat, we can guarantee the supply of pork and mutton under the control of shuiqianyue.


    Originally, there were beef and horse meat to eat, but In order to set up the great ape cavalry, cultivate the fields and grow food, beef and horse meat, like wolf meat, are forbidden to eat.


    Among them, all the horses were captured in large numbers, and domesticated into mounts, which were used to build ancient iron horses!


    All the wild cattle were also captured and domesticated, and became the main labor force in the land reclamation.


    Over the course of 100000 years, due to the large amount of pork and mutton, the bodies of the great apes gradually became strong.


    Although not as strong as the original ten thousand death row prisoners of the great ape tribe, they are also strong and strong!


    Riding a huge ancient horse, the great ape family''s heavy cavalry is absolutely destroying the withered and decaying, which can be called the king of the land.


    Even if they are facing the fierce lions, tigers and bears, they will never fall behind.


    The great ape army alone is nothing. Shui Qianyue''s biggest trump card combat power is 30 million elite air force Sirius soldiers, 30 million army alligator wolf soldiers, and 30 million shooter green Wolf soldiers!


    According to the strategy manual provided by Chu Xingyun, shuiqianyue separates civilians from soldiers.


    Although civilians have to train and even fight in peacetime, their main task is production and construction.


    Professional soldiers, on the other hand, train around the clock and do not engage in any production and construction activities.


    Among the cloud wolves, only the most potential and talented people can pass the examination and join the moon god army.


    Once you join the Luna army, you will have to face endless training to make the strong stronger and fully realize all the talents and talents.


    With the continuous selection and elimination, the total number of the moon god army of the wolf clan has expanded to 300 billion in 100000 years!


    Among the 300 billion Luna legions, there are 100 billion Sirian warriors, 100 billion crocodile warriors and 100 billion green Wolf shooters!


    Over the past 100000 years, the professional training of professional soldiers has made the strength of the 300 billion Luna army crazy increased by hundreds, even thousands, tens of thousands of times!


    Now, if you randomly select a legion of three million Lunas, you can easily crush the past 300 million, even 30 billion, or even 300 billion legions.


    Although the Garou army of the Luna Legion can''t fight the heavy legion, with the help of the great ape steed, this shortcoming has been completely made up.


    Giant ape steed, Mount four earth God foal, has super fast speed, as well as super strong impact force.


    Once charged, the great ape steed is almost unstoppable.


    Like the werewolves, the great apes are also the legions of shuiqianyue.


    In addition to 30 million professional soldiers, the 300 billion people of the great apes are mainly responsible for planting and hunting, as well as development and construction.


    In particular, the mining of mineral resources is the top priority.


    On the Yunding plateau, though barren, there are hills everywhere.


    But in fact, what is barren on the Yunding plateau is the surface, not the underground.


    The black stone that can be seen everywhere in Yunding plateau is just the most precious treasure.


    Although the black stone is not worth money, the black iron extracted from the black stone is the strongest and heaviest metal material.


    Especially after multiple refining and repeated forging, it is possible to forge an impregnable diamond armor!


    Originally, water thousand moon will not be refined and forged.


    However, in the strategy manual, Chu Xingyun provided refining skills and methods, while thunder god Tiandi provided forging skills and methods.


    Although these two skills, need a lot of time to familiarize and understand, not in a short time can learn.


    But now, the most important thing about water is time!


    It took Chu Xingyun only a thousand years to master the present refining technology.


    It took only tens of thousands of years to master the present forging technology.


    Shuiqianyue, in the trial dream, mobilized 300 billion giant ape people to study for 100000 years. Even if it is difficult, it is time to learn.


    So


    When the birds, beasts, and dragons were fighting in chaos all over the ancient land.


    On the cloud top plateau, which is unknown to all, an invincible great ape steed and the moon god army of the wolf tribe have been quietly established.


    Thirty million great ape cavalry, 300 billion moon god legion, has quietly developed into a force enough to sweep the world!In just 100000 years, shuiqianyue has already made all preparations in advance.


    And on the other side


    Deep in the Griffin swamp, within the Griffin mountains


    The Griffin tribe, commander of Huli, has already developed the number of Griffins to 30 million years ahead of schedule!


    At the same time, under the cultivation of Hu Li, jiuxiao''s strength has also approached the limit!


    By this time, the number of troops that jiuxiao can command has reached three million!


    Although for the time being, it is impossible for jiuxiao, who has accumulated three million fighting spirit and is all in one, to fight against the ancestral level power.


    But under the ancestral level, jiuxiao''s strength is definitely the first.


    In addition to the ancestral power, no one can beat jiuxiao in the single to single situation.


    Of course, jiuxiao''s combat power is based on the three million Griffin army.


    So In essence, even on the surface, he''s on his own.


    But in fact, jiuxiao must rely on the strength of three million Griffin Legion to have the strongest strength.


    It''s not a real sense of singleness.


    It can only be said that fighting in front of the battle is invincible!


    Like Shui Qianyue, Huli also established a professional army within the Griffin clan according to the strategy manual.


    The three million Griffin army is the only Griffin army. Its proportion is One tenth of the Griffin army!


    Next, what Huli wants to do is to expand the territory to have more resources, so as to have more Griffin army.


    Next, Hu Li will expand the number of Griffins to 300 million in 100 to 200000 years!


    By that time, jiuxiao should have reached its peak.


    The army that jiuxiao can command will officially reach 30 million.


    When fighting against generals in front of the battle, even if the ancestral level can come in person, he can''t defeat jiuxiao!


    However, if we want to increase the Griffin population from 30 million to 300 million, we must expand.


    Only more sites and more resources can accommodate so many Griffin people.


    Unfortunately, only 100000 years have passed since the first 300000 years agreed by shuiqianyue and Huli, and it is far from the second stage.


    However, Hu Li and water Qianyue happened to send messengers to each other, asking whether they could directly enter the second stage - chasing deer in the world!


    Almost at the same time, Hu Li and water Qianyue received each other''s letters and made the same reply.


    After receiving the reply, the two entered the second link of chasing deer in the world 200 thousand years ahead of schedule.


    Shui Qianyue, in command of the wolves and the great apes, set out from the Western Yunding plateau and marched from west to East.


    Hu Li, however, led the Griffin tribe, started from the Griffin swamp in the South and marched from south to north.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2452

    Although both sides have a broad view of the world, the areas of their expeditions are different.


    Among them, shuiqianyue conquers land creatures, that is, the territory of orcs.


    What Huli is fighting for is flying creatures, that is, the territory of birds.


    Therefore, when one day, both sides unify the whole world, in fact, each other''s territory will overlap.


    The only difference is that the earth is ruled by the water thousand moon!


    But Huli ruled the sky!


    However, whether it is the cloud wolf clan and the great ape clan ruled by the water thousand moon.


    Or the Griffins ruled by Huli.


    For the time being, they are the most vulnerable groups in the ancient world.


    Therefore, although they started the Crusade, Hu Li and Shui Qianyue were very clear that their movements should not be too big.


    Once the whole orc, or the whole bird clan, is strongly rebounded, the previous achievements will be abandoned.


    Therefore, water Qianyue and Hu Li''s expeditions are very cautious, a little bit, step by step outward expansion.


    According to the manual, the larger the site, the more resources you have.


    The more resources you have, the more people you can have.


    If you have more people, you will naturally have more troops.


    Therefore, the expansion of shuiqianyue and Huli mainly covers land, and does not over attack the ethnic groups living in these areas.


    In the next two hundred thousand years, the two men''s forces were growing up, the territory they controlled was also expanding, and the number of people and army they owned was also increasing.


    Finally, when they finally spent the first 300000 years in the trial dream, they had secretly controlled the western continent and the southern sky respectively!


    So far, the northwest of Huli''s control area and the southeast of shuiqianyue''s control area have been linked together.


    In the whole area of the ancient wasteland, there are already two sides in the five directions of heaven and earth, which are controlled and occupied by shuiqianyue and Huli.


    As the first 300000 years passed, the individual strength of shuiqianyue and Huli has reached the peak.


    The number of troops under control has reached an incredible number.


    Water thousand months not much to say, when to now, the great ape family cavalry, has increased to 300 million!


    As for the common great ape people, even shuiqianyue doesn''t know what scale it has developed to.


    As for the cloud wolf clan, let alone say that its total number is more than ten times that of the great ape tribe!


    Huli did not waste time. With the first 300000 years, the total population of Griffin reached 300 million!


    The number of Griffin troops has finally reached 30 million!


    Just like this, there is nothing


    In the past two hundred thousand years, Hu Li''s biggest harvest is that she has received the Golden Eagle clan and the goshawk clan respectively.


    Speaking of It''s also a coincidence.


    The nine headed eagle, Diao Jiu, was rescued by Hu Li on the way. After learning that Huli had become the supreme military division of the Griffin clan, she ran directly to the door and asked Huli for help.


    Hu Li did not refuse Diao Jiu''s request for help. She directly sent jiuxiao, her mount, to lead the Griffin army of only 3 million at that time, and killed the jindiao people along with Diao Jiu.


    Although the military division of the Tianhu nationality is not allowed to interfere in the internal affairs of other countries.


    But this time, it was the son of the original head of the jindiao clan who asked for help.


    What''s more, it''s the whole jindiao people who ask for help.


    Therefore, whether they agree or refuse, it is a matter between the two clans, and has nothing to do with the military division of the Tianhu nationality.


    Moreover, Diao Jiu also promised that he would lead the whole jindiao clan and follow Hu Li''s side all his life once he got revenge. Go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire!


    In the face of such a good thing, how can Hu Li refuse?


    With Hu Li''s Mount jiuxiao! Diaojiu killed the jindiao clan all the way back. After killing all the enemies, he took over the throne of the golden eagle king.


    Later, Diao 9 fulfilled his promise, led 30 million gold carving clan, joined the line-up of Hu Li, only Hu Li''s horse was the leader!


    For Diao nine''s devotion, Hu Li was very welcome, and gave him a new name - Tear wind!


    The reason for this name is that it is so terrible to carve eight heads after nine shoulders.


    It''s like eight flying swords. It''s flying in the wind and lightning, and even the wind is torn.


    After more than 200000 years of cultivation, the strength of Diao Jiu is also changing with each passing day.


    Although in the army, he is definitely not the enemy of jiuxiao.


    However, in other circumstances, jiuxiao is definitely not the opponent of Diao Jiu.


    The eight flying heads of diao-9 will absorb the essence of the prey''s heart, turn it into the strongest yuan force and absorb it into Diao Jiu''s body.


    In the past two hundred thousand years, Diao Jiu has devoured the blood essence from the hearts of many fierce beasts with those eight heads.Absorb the essence and blood of hundreds of millions of fierce beasts and turn them into their own strength.


    The cultivation of Diao Jiu is soaring.


    Up to now, the energy of Diao Jiu is huge and the Tao is so profound that it can be compared with ancestral power.


    What makes people crazy is that there is no limit to this kind of promotion.


    As long as drill into each other''s heart, you can devour each other''s blood essence.


    It absorbs the energy contained in the essence and blood of the prey, transforms it into its own yuan force, and can infinitely improve cultivation.


    By virtue of his profound cultivation and practice, Diao Jiu''s fighting power is extremely terrifying.


    As long as you are sure you don''t die, continue to practice and devour enough enemies.


    Sooner or later, even if it''s ancestral power, it will be able to confront it head-on and even win the battle!


    In this way, Hu Li''s men have two major ethnic groups, namely, the Golden Eagle clan, one of the two royal families of the future demon clan, and the Griffin clan!


    Moreover, Hu Li seriously suspects that this Diao Jiu is one of the three demon emperors of the future demon clan, the Golden Eagle emperor!


    With the boundless promotion of cultivation and practice, tear wind That is to say, Diao Jiu has the absolute potential to become a demon emperor.


    Originally, after accepting Diao Jiu and 30 million jindiao clans, Hu Li was very happy.


    But did not think, here just received Diao nine, the eagle king of Tianying clan, but all the way to find over, want to join Hu Li.


    In the face of this inexplicable effect, Hu Li''s face is at a loss.


    Until the eagle king, all the way to catch up, met Hu Li, she suddenly realized.


    This eagle king is no one else. It is the grey and black sky Eagle rescued by Hu Li in the snow of Tianying clan.


    Before Hu Li left, she entrusted the young eagle to the military division of Tianying clan.


    With the passage of time, this young eagle in the acquisition of a large number of resources, and has the most brilliant master.


    In addition, the young eagle day and night, never stop the crazy practice.


    Finally Today, more than 200000 years later, with absolute strength, he has become the new eagle king.


    In the face of love and righteousness, gratitude to the young eagle, Huli of course can not refuse.


    Xiaoxiaoying not only led the 30 million Tianying clan to join us, but also His own strength is also extremely terrifying.


    The young eagle''s abilities are all above a pair of sharp claws.


    A claw, ten million meters away, can condense a sharp gold claw with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    If one claws down, even if it is a rock, it will be caught in pieces in an instant.


    The most terrifying thing is that, in one breath, the young eagle can claw out three thousand claws and explode three thousand targets in an instant


    The reason why he looks like a ten year old eagle is the most precious one!


    The supernatural power of heaven is the law of time acceleration in the law of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2453

    In those years, when Hu Li met the young eagle for the first time, his law of hiding entered the second realm. He could only increase his own time speed by 30 times.


    But today, 300000 years later, the young eagle''s own law of the sky has reached its peak. It can raise its own time speed to 30 million times the level of terror.


    Under the acceleration of 30 million times, the young eagle has cultivated for one year, which is equivalent to the cultivation of ordinary creatures for 30 million years.


    Moreover, the bleeding speed of all wounds scratched by Eagle claws will be increased by 30 million times!


    Basically, as long as the sharp gold condensed into a sharp claw to scratch a wound, is already dead.


    Even if there is only a drop of blood from the wound, under the influence of Cang''s supernatural power, this drop of blood will increase by 30 million times and become 30 million drops!


    Basically, in just a moment, the whole body of the prey''s blood will spray out in an instant.


    After losing all the blood around, of course, you can only die.


    Their own strength is infinitely enhanced. One year''s cultivation is equivalent to that of other people''s training for 30 million years.


    Combined with the terrifying effect of the power of heaven, as long as the young eagle continues to practice, he will never be afraid even if he encounters ancestral power.


    In order to reward the young eagles for their love and righteousness, they show gratitude and reward.


    Hu Li gave the young eagle a new name - Qingcang!


    In this way, Huli will host the three royal families in the future: the golden eagle, the goshawk and the Griffin.


    At the same time, in addition to the demon ancestors, the three most powerful demon emperors, namely, the tearing wind Golden Eagle, the nine cloud Griffin, and the sky eagle, all belong to Hu Li.


    I don''t know whether it''s fate or chance.


    Hu Li is almost sure that tearing wind, jiuxiao, and Qingcang are for the three demon emperors!


    After the three clans army, as well as the three demon emperors, were successful, Hu Li finally rose.


    In the next three hundred thousand years, according to the original agreement, Huli and shuiqianyue will enter into a joint state.


    The two sisters joined hands to conquer the whole ancient world!


    Therefore, in the following time, the great ape steed of shuiqianyue and the moon god Jintuan began to enter the southern continent ruled by Huli.


    At the same time, Huli''s three legions, the Griffin army, the goshawk army, and the Golden Eagle army, began to enter the western continent ruled by shuiqianyue.


    In this way, shuiqianyue occupied all the continents in the West and the south.


    And Huli occupied the West and the south, all the sky!


    This expansion does not require fighting.


    After all, the West and the south, in fact, have been ruled by shuiqianyue and Huli. As long as they do not oppose it, no one will oppose it.


    With the expansion of the territory and the increase of resources, the strength and power of both sides have been greatly improved.


    Finally


    After the second 300000 years, the development of both sides has reached its peak.


    Water thousand moon there don''t go to say more


    Even Shui Qianyue doesn''t know how many people there are in yunlang and great apes.


    As for Huli, it''s better.


    Jindiao, Griffin and goshawk have reached 300 million people.


    Under the command of the three marshals, there are 30 million soldiers in each group, accounting for one tenth of the total population.


    According to our agreement, next Shuiqianyue and Huli should join hands to occupy the whole ancient world.


    But did not think, in the water Qianyue and Hu Li ready the army, adjust their state to the limit.


    Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin.


    That is, the seventh battle of dragon, bird and beast has begun


    Since the Dragon ruled the whole world, similar campaigns have broken out six times in a row.


    The six previous battles ended with the crushing of the dragon clan and the complete defeat of the bird and beast clans.


    Now, the seventh war of the three ethnic groups has finally opened


    Under the commander-in-chief of the wild lions, tigers, and fierce bears, the orcs were the first to compete with the dragon.


    Later, the vultures and sea eagles in the bird family And other big bird families have also participated in the war.


    Up to now, the dragon clan still holds the absolute upper hand. Even if the bird clan and the beast clan join hands, they will always be defeated by the dragon clan.


    In the face of the battle sweeping across the ancient land, shuiqianyue and Huli both chose to sit and watch.


    Now, it''s not the time for them to show up. They have to learn to be patient.


    Of course, shuiqianyue and Huli can''t be idle, what we should do is to do.


    According to the mutual agreement, during this period, the two sides must treat each other in good faith, exchange what they have and agree with each other.


    Therefore, under the command of shuiqianyue, the craftsmen of the great ape tribe, for the Griffins, the golden eagles, and the goshawks, all customized a suit of armor.As the morning of flight, the armor of these three races can not be too heavy or too thick.


    But when you are in the air, you don''t need too much defense.


    As time goes by


    Wars broke out in the ancient land, and a large number of birds, phoenixes and dragons were defeated every day.


    On the side of shuiqianyue and Huli, all the troops are wearing the best armor and weapons.


    Goshawks, golden eagles, Griffins, though not suitable for weapons.


    But their claws are covered with sharp metal claws, which greatly enhances the destructive power of the three groups of sharp claws.


    Finally, the second 100000 years of the second 300000 years have passed


    After more than 100000 years of scuffle, the Dragon once again with super large advantage, easily won the victory.


    The birds and beasts had to lower their heads and prepare to sign a contract to recognize the rule of the dragon.


    After winning the seventh victory, the dragon people are also ready to plunder a large number of resources and wealth and send them back to the Dragon Palace for collection.


    But at this time, the water Qianyue led the great ape clan and the cloud wolf clan, issued the censure, attacked the dragon clan!


    At the same time, Hu Li, in command of the jindiao, Cangying, and Griffin families, issued a proclamation against the dragon clan!


    In the face of these two inexplicable denunciations, the birds and beasts were shocked and did not know what had happened.


    But the dragon clan side, is more inexplicable, they have won? Where are the enemies again?


    When the whole world is in a daze


    Water Qianyue, commander of the great ape steed and the moon god army, set out from the land, all the way East, sweeping away


    Huli, commander of the golden eagle, the eagle and the Griffin, flew out of the air, all the way south, sweeping away.


    At this moment, both birds and beasts are in a state of extreme weakness.


    Weak does not mean that they have no food to spare. How can birds and beasts surrender easily?


    Therefore, whether it is water Qianyue on the ground or Hu Li in the air, they are all sweeping and invincible.


    Although occasionally there are ethnic groups trying to resist, but there are water on the ground troops, in the sky there are Huli air forces.


    Under the attack of air ground integration, all resistance is instantly disintegrated.


    In the face of this sudden mysterious legion, the dragon clan is completely at a loss.


    Although the dragon clan won the final victory in the battle with the birds and beasts.


    However, if you kill a thousand enemies, you will lose 800.


    In fact, the damage of the dragon people is very big.


    So Facing these two mysterious legions, the dragon clan chose to wait and see for a while.


    But because of their caution, they missed the best opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2454

    By the time the second 300000 years had passed, shuiqianyue and Huli had joined hands to rule all the continents and the sky.


    With the exception of the ocean, all areas have been controlled by the two men.


    In the face of this, the dragon clan tentatively launched several attacks.


    However, although they were successful on land, they defeated numerous legions of Luna and great ape steeds in World War I.


    But when the golden eagles, Griffins, and goshawks, commander of Huli, arrived at the battlefield, it was soon over.


    You know, the golden eagles, the Griffins and the goshawks all eat snakes as their main food.


    Although the dragon clan is a dragon, not a snake


    But for these three races, the so-called dragon is just a snake with stronger strength. There is no difference in essence


    In a way, the goshawks, the golden eagles, and the Griffins are the enemies and natural enemies of the dragon clan!


    And it''s Ke''s dead weight


    Only quantity can limit the power of goshawks, golden eagles and Griffins.


    By now, when Huli has spent 600000 years raising the number of the three major races to more than 300 million,


    there is no way for the dragon people to win this battle.


    Facing the dragon, the eagle, the Golden Eagle and the Griffin, it''s time to eat.


    In their eyes, the warriors of the dragon clan are the most delicious food.


    In the face of failure, the Dragon sent all kinds of masters of the dragon clan.


    But these masters, but sad on the tear wind, nine sky, Qing Cang, the future of the three demon emperor!


    After losing more than 30 dragon masters in a row, finally Dragon King of the four seas, disturbed.


    East China Sea Dragon King, West Sea Dragon King, South China Sea Dragon King, North Sea Dragon King


    The land of the ancient times, not broken, is still a whole piece.


    All around the continent, all are covered by the sea.


    Therefore, the area actually ruled by the four seas Dragon King is simply terrible.


    Countless soldiers and crabs are far more powerful than land creatures


    Occupying such rich four sea areas, the cultivation and strength of the four Dragon Kings can not be underestimated.


    Four Dragon Kings, against the future three demon emperors, that war The ground was shaking.


    At the beginning, the Dragon King of the four seas also crushed the three great eagle clan masters on one side.


    However, with the continuation of the battle and the passage of time, the strength of tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao is increasing at an incredible speed.


    Moreover, the army of the three ethnic groups, in coordination with the ground forces, kept the dragon people under pressure.


    All the masters of the dragon clan died in Qingcang, tearing wind and jiuxiao respectively.


    But the ordinary dragon clan is not the rival of the golden eagle, the eagle and the Griffin.


    Finally, in the face of the two powerful forces in the Vietnam War, the dragon people had to be counselled.


    Although he did not admit defeat, he withdrew from the land and went back to the deep sea, not competing with the two forces.


    With the defeat of the dragon people, shuiqianyue and Huli began their final preparations.


    According to the agreement, the third three hundred thousand years is a fight between the two.


    Water Qianyue is in command of the orcs, and Huli is in command of the bird clan. They aim at each other and fight for the throne of the overlord.


    According to the agreement, if the birds beat the orcs, Huli won.


    And once the orcs beat the birds, the water will win.


    In the face of the fierce battle that may start at any time, shuiqianyue and Huli are all in hesitation.


    By now, Huli has taken over all the birds.


    And shuiqianyue has already controlled all the orcs.


    In each other''s present status, once each other launches a war, it will be a real world war.


    If you try everything in the dream, it doesn''t matter.


    But now the problem is, the facts have proved that everything here is true.


    For the future, what they do is real history!


    Before she came, shuiqianyue and Huli planned well.


    As long as a huge force is established, and then the army is directly under command, victory will naturally be achieved.


    But when they really came to this world, they hesitated.


    Take Huli as an example, she has been with tear wind, jiuxiao, Qingcang for hundreds of thousands of years. The depth of their feelings is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The same is true of shuiqianyue. Under her command, the king of fierce tiger, the king of mad lion and the king of fierce bear are also invincible. They have been together for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Moreover, whether it is shuiqianyue or Huli, they have formed deep feelings with the army under their command.For hundreds of thousands of years, or even nearly a million years, these armies have been loyal around them, and they have never frowned for them.


    Now, because of their personal reasons, they have to send these elite troops who have been together for millions of years to the battlefield at will and sacrifice them completely.


    Obviously, whether it is water thousand moon or Hu Li, it is impossible to do, their heart, not so cruel.


    In other words, take Hu Li as an example. She has been with Qingcang, zeifeng and jiuxiao for five or six million years. We can imagine the depth of their feelings.


    In short, Hu Li''s affection for them is ten thousand times deeper than that of cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor, Thunder God Emperor, Yuan Hong and Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    Hu Li and water Qianyue, is it possible to sacrifice these people because of a small bet between them?


    It''s impossible


    Therefore, after negotiation, Huli and shuiqianyue finally reached an agreement.


    In the third three hundred thousand years, the gambling between the two was no longer carried by birds and beasts, but simply by the peak competition between shuiqianyue and Huli.


    Of course, Huli is a warlock of the summoning system, so Huli can lead all her summoning creatures.


    However, in addition to summoning creatures, Huli can not bring any helpers.


    Otherwise, once Hu Li takes it, the water will naturally be brought back to the old way.


    Originally, for a long time, Hu Li did not use the charm of heart, charm tear wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao.


    With their feelings between each other, there is no need to charm the heart.


    However, concerning the final gamble, if Huli didn''t have the heart of enchantment, the three of them would not be allowed to take part in the battle, which Hu Li could not tolerate.


    In the face of the three loving generals, Hu Li did not hide, but truthfully explained the situation to the three loving generals.


    Facing Hu Li''s honesty, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, of course, will not refuse.


    After hundreds of thousands of years together, they are really willing to do everything for Huli, including dying for her!


    Therefore, the little charm, they do not put in mind.


    Soon, under Hu Li''s help, tear wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao are successfully enchanted by Hu Li.


    Then, a great war broke out on the cloud top plateau.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2455

    After obtaining the consent of shuiqianyue, jiuxiao commander-in-chief of 30 million troops, arrived at the venue of the competition.


    These 30 million troops are not allowed to take part in the battle.


    But at the beginning of the battle, they can gather the fighting spirit and transport it to jiuxiao''s body.


    After absorbing the fighting spirit of 30 million Griffin army, jiuxiao''s combat power will reach an incredible height.


    Sitting on the back of jiuxiao, Hu Li looks at the water thousand moon with confidence.


    On both sides of Huli, Qingcang is on the left and tearing wind is on the right.


    After millions of years of actual combat and training, in the infinite supply of resources, their strength has reached a staggering height.


    Jiuxiao is in the forefront, Qingcang and tearing wind are respectively located at the rear of left and right sides.


    In the future, there will be 30 million Griffins!


    Ten thousand feet of light rose into the sky, and the whole ancient land trembled for it.


    On the contrary, water Qianyue is alone, suspended in the air, calmly looking at Hu Li.


    Although, this time Both shuiqianyue and Huli must defeat their opponents.


    But in fact, in the face of Chu Xingyun, they will not kill each other.


    If they really kill each other, then Chu Xingyun can''t face them at all.


    Even if they won the victory, they could not be accepted by Chu Xingyun, let alone marry them!


    Therefore, Hu Li is constantly exerting pressure, hoping that water Qianyue can overcome difficulties and admit defeat actively.


    And water Qianyue side, but also in hesitation, do not know how to, in order to not hurt the other side of the situation, officially beat the other side.


    Full attribute burst!


    Yes, although Hu Lizu has three nearly invincible helpers, and there are 30 million troops behind her.


    But once the water thousand months display full attribute burst, but absolutely can instantly kill everything!


    But The biggest problem of all attribute burst is that it can be sent but not received.


    Once released, water Qianyue can''t control its power. It''s death or fire. She can''t control it at all.


    Boom


    In the middle of the sky, water Qianyue long took a breath, and the nine colors of light were shining, which instantly released the martial spirit, and completely integrated with the martial spirit.


    Looking around, a giant Nine Tailed Fox standing in the void with a span of 30000 meters.


    She looked at Hu Li coldly, and said, "Hu Li You''d better take the initiative to admit defeat, otherwise Once I do, it''s completely out of control. "


    Hearing the words of water Qianyue, Hu Li said with a proud smile: "do you want me to admit defeat? It can''t be Unless you can show the destructive power that can destroy everything, otherwise Why should I admit defeat? "


    Ha ha


    With a bitter smile, Shui Qianyue shook her head and said, "I can use this kind of attack, but the problem now is that once I do it, you will not be able to survive!"


    Hear water thousand month words, Hu Li can''t help but frown.


    Hu Li knows that water Qianyue is not a big talker.


    Since she said so sure, so sure, it must be because she has such means.


    Waving her hand, Hu Li said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s better to Let''s have a look at it... "


    Speaking, Hu Li slightly pause, and then continue: "if, this move, my three members think that they can next, then we fight again next time."


    Or


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, Shui Qianyue said: "if they think they can''t take it, then this time, I won the game!"


    "That''s nature. The three of them are my biggest cards. If they can''t resist, I''m naturally defeated." Huli road.


    Ok


    He nodded his head and looked at the cloud top plateau, the main peak of yunlang mountain.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    One after another colorful light spots, from the water after a thousand months, it is a colorful fox tail rising.


    Looking at the cloud wolf mountain in the distance, the huge, towering main peak, the water thousand Moon said: "next, I will take the cloud wolf mountain as the target, let you feel the power of my strongest strike!"


    While talking, the water Qianyue raised her hands gently. In an instant, the wind was surging and the wind was howling


    Full attribute burst!


    Along with the water thousand month''s one Jiao Chio sound, in an instant, a diameter of 30000 meters of red and white light column, instantly whistling out.


    Like a column of red and white light, it roars out in an instant.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the main peak of yunlang mountain in the distance was vaporized and disappeared in a moment!


    In the face of this scene, Hu Li''s instant pale face.


    She never knew that the individual strength of shuiqianyue was so powerful!Worried about the wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao looked at the past, now, she can only rely on them.


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiring eyes, she took a long breath and then shook her head slowly.


    Obviously, such an attack can''t be accepted by the tearing wind.


    Next, Hu Li will look at, toward Qing Cang to see the past.


    But obviously, Qingcang''s strength is almost the same as tearing wind.


    Therefore, in the face of Hu Li''s gaze, Qing Cang also shook his head in shame.


    Until now, only the mount under the seat of Hu Li - jiuxiao!


    He has accumulated the fighting spirit and unity of 30 million Griffin army. He can fight against the ancestral power.


    So In Hu Li''s opinion, in the case of 30 million battle Qi, he can definitely resist this move.


    In the face of Hu Li''s inquiry, jiuxiao was silent enough to have more than ten interests. Then she shook her head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t resist..."


    What!


    In the face of the words of the three loving generals, hulidon collapsed!


    Looking at Hu Li''s sad heart death, jiuxiao said with shame: "this move seems simple, but it contains infinite power. For the time being, I can''t resist it at all."


    After a pause, jiuxiao continued: "give me a million years of time, let me polish my own strength to the extreme, and train 30 million peak Griffin army, then it is possible to block it."


    That''s right! That''s it


    Jiuxiao''s voice just fell, tearing wind and Qingcang, echoing jiuxiao''s words.


    They have practiced for millions of years.


    But for millions of years, they have been fighting madly, fighting endlessly.


    Therefore, the strength of the whole body, there is no time to consolidate.


    In the face of the full attribute burst of water Qianyue, their loose defense can not resist at all.


    But water Qianyue is different. Although she launched the war on her own, she did not participate in much.


    In the past million years, shuiqianyue and Huli have been practicing their own magic power most of the time.


    As for the battle, the generals and marshals under his command are naturally responsible for the battle, and they don''t have to worry about it at all.


    As military teachers, they only need to give advice. In actual combat, they don''t need military teachers to come to the front and fight in person.


    So, it''s also a million years


    The attribute of the water moon is incomparably pure, incomparably condensed


    But the wind, the sky, and the energy of jiuxiao are loose, and they can''t resist the destructive power of Qianyue


    In the face of the words of the three beloved generals, Hu Lidun was stunned.


    She Did she lose the game?


    No She can''t lose, absolutely not


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2456

    If you can, Hu Li does not want to admit defeat.


    However, Hu Li''s three most reliable generals are not the opponents of water Qianyue.


    Although, give them another million years to practice, they should be able to fight the water millennium.


    But now the problem is, shuiqianyue and Huli are gambling on this one million years, they have no time.


    What''s more, if you give them another million years?


    Millions of years later, of course, they are no longer what they are today.


    A million years later, what is the water moon today?


    To put it bluntly, even if you give them another million years, they will win or lose only fifty or fifty between them and water.


    So, Huli is helpless.


    Looking at Fox Li Jiao body shivering appearance, water thousand month heart a burst of intolerance.


    But concerning Chu Xingyun, the water thousand moon is in any case, also impossible to give way to.


    Silence for a long time, finally Hu Li despair way: "well, although not willing, but I must admit, this gamble, is you win."


    While talking, a ray of despair flashed through Hu Li''s eyes.


    Big tears, like broken pearls, gushed out of Hu Li''s eyes.


    Looking at Hu Li''s sad appearance, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, they are all ashamed to the extreme.


    After getting along with each other for millions of years, they are still in the current situation. The next step is the rapid development of the demon clan. They fight with the dragon clan until they become the Supreme Master of the ten thousand tribes and the master of the starry sky!


    Jiangshan, Huli and shuiqianyue have joined hands to fight.


    So next, they are no longer needed.


    The genuine military division of the Tianhu clan will be more suitable for the master of the demon clan than they are.


    However, in a short period of time, the demon clan occupies 40% of the land, while the dragon clan occupies 60% of the sea.


    Moreover, both birds and beasts cannot enter the sea.


    Therefore, the dragon people have the sea as a barrier, to attack in advance, to defend in retreat, and to be invincible.


    For a long time in the future, the demon clan can only compete with the dragon clan, but can not defeat the dragon clan.


    With the water Qianyue and Huli, one after the other, disappeared and never appeared again.


    The power of the demon clan fell into the hands of tearing wind, Qingcang and jiuxiao.


    With the right in hand, tear wind, jiuxiao, Qingcang, respectively set up as three demon emperors!


    The races of the three were also established as the three Royal clans of the demon clan.


    Under the three royal families, the mad lion clan, the tiger clan and the violent bear clan are still the three royal families.


    Further down, the great ape was promoted, and the Python and crocodile were named the three nobles.


    Further down the division, there are a lot of disputes, but for the time being, they can not be sorted out.


    Next, the moon of water That is, the princess of the moon is still the wolf moon god.


    But Huli is not, as a first-hand creation of the existence of the demon clan, Huli was named the common ancestor of the demon clan - Demon ancestor!


    On the day when Hu Li was honored as a demon clan by all the demon clans, all thunder roared and the world changed


    But at that time, Huli was no longer in this world, but returned to the ancient cemetery.


    After finishing the battle spirit trial, Shui Qianyue was elated and began to prepare for her marriage with Chu Xingyun.


    And Hu Li this time, also did not stop, just despair in the eyes, but let people secretly heartache.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun''s wedding can be done anytime and anywhere. It''s very simple.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang had no ceremony at all. As long as they recognized each other, they would be husband and wife


    Chu Xingyun and night qianhan wedding, the whole process, only two of them.


    Worship heaven and earth, worship each other, even if become husband and wife.


    But today, if you want to get married like this, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    As the head of Xuantian immortal sect, his marriage is too important to be fooled.


    After all, Chu Xingyun''s every move represents the whole Xuantian immortal gate, which should never be careless.


    Moreover, once she becomes the wife of Chu Xingyun, the identity and status of Shui Qianyue will change dramatically.


    As the main mother of Xuantian Xianmen, how can she establish her prestige and dignity and establish her own identity and status if she does not have a splendid wedding?


    This wedding is destined to be grand and magnificent.


    So As soon as the battle spirit trial was over, shuiqianyue began to be busy.


    Through the super teleportation phalanx, we constantly return to and from the primary and intermediate Archean battlefields to prepare for the next wedding.


    Hu Li, like a wounded fox, hides in the original ore market of bone jade every day, smelling nothing and asking nothing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2457

    Time goes by day by day


    Because the wedding is too grand, coupled with water, the moon is too much attention.


    So the wedding preparation is very complicated and troublesome.


    So After waiting for a few months, Chu Xingyun couldn''t wait any longer.


    At midnight, Chu Xingyun took the cockroach emperor Zun, the greedy wolf emperor Zun, and the thunder god Tiandi, all the way into the wasteland cemetery, heading for the deep-water cemetery.


    Up to now, the execution team of the star gate may arrive at any time.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has no time to prepare for the wedding.


    Moreover, most importantly, in the past few months of exploration, Chu Xingyun has found a suitable deep-water cemetery.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor to enter the trial dream together.


    However, the ancient powers in deep-water cemeteries are all super powers living in the era of destruction.


    At that time, all kinds of great powers emerged in endlessly, and the whole world was extremely dangerous.


    And most importantly, the owner of this deep-water cemetery lived in the period before the outbreak of World War I.


    Therefore, once four people enter together, in case of danger, they will die.


    Now, Chu Xingyun remains outside. Even if all three of them are dead, Chu Xingyun can trace them out of the three ancient steles and revive them in situ.


    In the future, when his three illusions have finished their trial dreams and returned to the ancient graveyard, Chu Xingyun will start the battle spirit test again.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun died in the trial dream, he could be directly resurrected in the wasteland cemetery with the help of three illusions.


    Therefore, after comprehensive consideration, Chu Xingyun did not follow the three illusions into the trial dream.


    All the way down, a group of four arrived at the East pole cemetery, one of the four deep-water cemeteries!


    This deep-water cemetery is one of the highest grade and deepest of all the deep-water cemeteries.


    Parallel to this cemetery are three deep-water cemeteries.


    It can be said that this deep-water cemetery is one of the four most powerful and dangerous cemeteries in the whole wasteland cemetery.


    To be honest, Chu Xingyun''s decision this time is very risky.


    It was Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang and Shui Qianyue. Chu Xingyun couldn''t let them choose here.


    The cockroach, and the cockroach, this time, is the God of death.


    If Chu Xingyun had not been able to revive them by virtue of the three ancient steles.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to let them enter the cemetery.


    It was by virtue of his immortal body that Chu Xingyun dared to let his three illusory bodies venture into one of the four most terrifying deep-water cemeteries, which are almost doomed to death.


    The owner of this deep-water graveyard is a huge and exaggerated prehistoric creature.


    In terms of volume alone, this huge Kun is hundreds of times larger than the largest whale.


    Moreover, the body surface of the great Kun is covered with a thick layer of bone armor, which is almost indestructible and unbreakable!


    Under the deep water, the huge Kun can swallow the water of the three rivers with one mouth. Under the infinite suction force, the one with a little less strength will be sucked into the mouth almost immediately, and one hundred people can''t live beyond life.


    In the face of the huge Kun, Chu Xingyun came forward first and launched an attack with the Seven Star ancient sword, mixing with the wild ancient giant Kun.


    While Chu Xingyun attracted the attention of the great Kun, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the thunder god God God quietly broke into the depth of the cemetery.


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun led the ancient Kun to the water, he did not chase it out.


    At the same time, under the deep-water graveyard, before the great Kun turned around, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the thunder god Tiandi applied for the war spirit test and entered the trial dream.


    Looking at the huge Kun, unwilling to enter the water, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    It''s really terrible.


    The whole body of bone armor is hard and thick. Although the Seven Star ancient sword can cause damage, it can''t penetrate the defense of bone armor.


    Moreover, after the bone armor was destroyed, it recovered as before in a flash.


    So, at this moment Chu Xingyun couldn''t defeat this ancient Kun, and even could not fight head-on.


    For now, Chu Xingyun can only use the Seven Star ancient sword to harass and lure him all the way.


    I don''t dare to get too close to the ancient Kun.


    Once the distance is too close, Chu Xingyun will certainly be swallowed in the mouth, and the dead can not die again.


    Soon, time goes by day by day


    Waiting outside the deep-water cemetery, Chu Xingyun found a Mountain Cemetery nearby, killing the fighting spirit constantly to obtain a large number of soul fragments.With the constant battle spirit trials carried out by the partners, the role of the soul fragment has been gradually explored.


    It''s not appropriate to say that it''s copying.


    Facts have proved that everything in the trial dream is a real history, and there is no duplication.


    Huli and shuiqianyue, both of them have acquired the power of duplication and superposition respectively.


    Obviously, neither of these two magic powers could be possessed by the owner of the cemetery.


    From this point of view, it seems that the soul fragment becomes useless!


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    The more soul fragments are collected, the stronger the body of the spirit is. After entering the trial dream, the more profound and natural talent will be.


    And the higher the foundation and talent, the stronger the magic power will be obtained in the trial dream!


    Water does not come for a long time, and does not accumulate too many soul fragments.


    So the magic power she got was just a copy of it.


    There is no doubt that this is the most suitable one among all the supernatural powers.


    Combined with the nine tail fairy fox''s all attribute characteristics, as well as the all attribute burst combat technology, copy the magic power, make the water thousand moon instantly become almost invincible!


    However, it is only the lowest level of magic power to say that copying magic power.


    First of all, the copy magic can only copy the same skill as its own.


    The friars of the water system can''t copy the fire technique.


    Secondly, the copy of supernatural powers can only copy techniques less than or equal to their current state.


    The problem is, since it is less than or equal to one''s own realm, why copy it? Isn''t it better to study and practice by yourself?


    Normal warlocks are basically card realm. I haven''t heard of card skill.


    All levels of techniques can be learned as long as the realm is reached, as long as they are willing to study and work hard. Only a little time is needed.


    Therefore, the copy magic is actually the most useless, the most garbage, the lowest level of magic.


    But the water thousand moon is different, she has the nine tail fairy fox''s martial spirit, has the nine attribute energy.


    Therefore, the reproduction of supernatural powers, for the water millennium, is equivalent to a key.


    With this key, shuiqianyue can directly master all kinds of skills by copying magical powers, without any need to learn, practice, and realize


    With the power of reproduction, she will soon become a master of the whole system of magic as long as she is given enough water for a thousand months!


    In particular, when the nine major techniques are superimposed, combined, fused and combined, their power is so great that they can destroy the heaven and the earth!


    Therefore, in the hands of shuiqianyue, the most inferior, most useless, and the most rubbish replication supernatural power turns corruption into magic and becomes almost a loophole like existence.


    But nine tail fairy fox Wu Ling, only this one, can''t have again.


    All the friars in the whole line are only shuiqianyue, and they can''t appear again.


    Therefore, the really strong, in fact, is not a copy of the supernatural powers, but the nine tail fox full attribute characteristics!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2458

    What would happen if you gave a copy of the supernatural powers to an ordinary monk?


    God of thunder, if he got the power of copying, the result would be too sad.


    What he can copy is all the skills he has already learned and has cultivated to the perfection.


    And what he can''t learn and master at present is that he can''t command the power of copying.


    Just imagine, this kind of magic power is not the lowest, the most rubbish and the most useless one. What is it?


    In contrast, the God of thunder wanted the superposed magic power of Hu Li.


    Once you have the superposed magic power, the Thunder God''s hammer will not only double its power, but also double its paralytic effect.


    Liu Xi''s paralysis, once controlled by him, even the emperor''s master will be desperate, can only stand by.


    However, the soul fragment of Huli is far more than that of Shuiyue, but it is not enough compared with cockroach emperor, Thunder God Emperor and greedy wolf emperor.


    Therefore, Hu Li''s supernatural powers are just lower than average ones.


    But Although Huli''s magic power level is not high, only about five or six grade appearance.


    But it has to be said that superposed powers may be the most suitable for the enchanting heart.


    The charm of the heart, the pursuit is the effect.


    The superposed powers are a few that can stack effects.


    In addition to the superposed powers, all the powers that can stack the effects of the technique are the supreme nine level magical powers!


    Although, Hu Li''s magic power, in addition to the effect of the technique can be superimposed, the basic is nothing to be said.


    But in fact, the only thing Huli needs is to stack the effects.


    Those top-level Jiupin magic, even if given to Hu Li, is also a waste, after all Huli can hardly do any offensive tricks.


    Therefore, although the superposed supernatural power is only the supernatural power of five or six grades.


    But in Hu Li''s hand, it is no different from Jiupin''s.


    Therefore, the role of soul fragments is enormous.


    After all, we can''t expect all people''s luck to be as good as shuiqianyue and Huli.


    Especially for Chu Xingyun, these soul fragments can enhance his spiritual strength.


    And spiritual power is one of the most important forces of Chu Xingyun''s sword control.


    Therefore, the soul fragment, for Chu Xingyun, is absolutely more beneficial.


    Time goes by day by day


    In a flash, a whole month has passed, but the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor have not come out yet.


    If it wasn''t for the three ancient steles, their marks were still clear and incomparable. Chu Xingyun would even doubt whether they died in the trial dream.


    According to the truth, the trial dream lasts only a hundred years at most.


    But now, those three guys, in the trial dream, have stayed for millions of years, but still have not come back.


    He persisted for a period of time, until he could no longer support it. Chu Xingyun had to leave the wasteland cemetery.


    For the next period of time, Chu Xingyun would rush to the side of deep-water targets every night, hunting for soul fragments and waiting for the return of the three illusions.


    But in a flash, half a year has passed.


    But there is still no news from the three magic bodies.


    If it wasn''t for the soul marks on the three ancient steles that proved that none of them died, Chu Xingyun would have prepared for them.


    On the other side


    In my dream


    After entering the trial dream, the spirit of cockroach emperor Zun parasitized in the body of a huge Kun in the deep sea, and acquired a primary, about three grade magic power - phagocytosis!


    Cockroach emperor Zun''s fighting potential is very low, and it is very difficult to obtain soul fragments in the ancient graveyard.


    Therefore, the number of soul fragments captured by cockroach emperor Zun is not even as high as Hu Li Gao.


    After all, Hu Li followed Chu Xingyun all the year round and got a lot of soul fragments.


    The cockroach emperor can only rely on himself to obtain soul fragments, which is extremely low.


    If the water does not come too late, it will not be long before we can surpass the cockroach emperor.


    Under the swallowing supernatural power, the life energy of the engulfed creature can be refined and integrated into itself, making its vitality more and more tenacious.


    The most terrifying thing is that although phagocytosis is only a primary three grade magic power, the effect of phagocytosis is infinite.


    In the ancient times, there was once a huge Kun with the power of swallowing.


    After devouring countless deep-sea creatures, the vitality has reached a terrible level


    According to records, the four seas Dragon King besieged for more than three months, but failed to kill the wild ancient Kun.


    In the end, ZuLong personally attacked for three days and three nights, and finally defeated it.But what makes people collapse most is that after the vitality is tenacious to a certain extent, it can be reborn with blood.


    As long as a drop of blood is not annihilated, it can be reborn.


    It is said that all the ancient kunhai dragons were killed by the ancient kunhai.


    Therefore, although swallowing supernatural power is only ranked in the third grade, its power is not weak at all.


    Next, the God of thunder


    As a defensive friar, his defense ability is far greater than his attack ability.


    Therefore, the ability to hunt for soul fragments is almost equal to that of cockroach emperor Zun.


    The God of thunder also parasitized in the body of a huge Kun.


    The magic power acquired by the God of thunder was chain power.


    The so-called chain magic power is not a high-level magic power, but a primary one of the three grades.


    Under the chain magical power, Thunder God God God sends out thunder attack, will have the chain characteristic.


    Chain magic is unique to thunder system and is very rare.


    Although it is only the magic power of the third grade, the probability and rarity of its acquisition are even more exaggerated than those of the ninth grade.


    The function of the chain magic is to automatically interlock and track the target automatically when the thunder method deviates from the target.


    It''s like thunder and lightning in a rainstorm. Many times A thunderbolt fell, but it was actually on the open space.


    However, in the flash of lightning, the thunder splits and splits on the nearby buildings or creatures. This is the chain effect.


    Although we didn''t get such high-quality magic power, for the thunder god, the chain magic power seems to be better


    Under the lock of the chain magic power, the thunder god God God''s hammer, has become the must hit technique.


    The original soft control of God of Thunder God, also with the help of chain magic power, instantly turned into hard control!


    In this way, even against the emperor Tianyi, his thunder hammer will still instantly control the other side, which is too terrible.


    And once it''s cloudy or rainy.


    The chain magic power can also chain the thunder power in the surrounding space to launch thunder strike on the target together.


    Therefore, with the increase of chain magic power, the thunder system skill of the God of thunder not only became a must hit skill, but also increased its power wildly.


    If it is a city of thunder like Nanhuang City, combined with the ancient thunder stele, the God of thunder will be able to burst out with immeasurable terror power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2459

    Finally, the greedy wolf emperor


    Like the other two, the greedy wolf emperor also parasitized in the body of a huge Kun.


    The magic power obtained by greedy wolf emperor is Jiupin''s power of drinking blood.


    Among Chu Xingyun''s small team, the one with the strongest harvest ability is Chu Xingyun, who controls the Seven Star ancient sword.


    However, in addition to Chu Xingyun, the most powerful harvester is the greedy wolf emperor.


    As one of the top 100 emperors, now has the ancient monument of wind. The strength of greedy wolf emperor Zun can be described as crazy promotion.


    Therefore, in addition to Chu Xingyun, the person who gets the most soul fragments is greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Jiupin''s blood drinking magical power can absorb the essence of the enemy''s body, and give birth to a full of murderous, evil, dead, resentful The most powerful sword!


    Of course, it''s not appropriate to say that it''s sword spirit.


    After all, the greedy wolf emperor used a dagger, not a sword.


    But the name doesn''t matter.


    This Dao contains murderous spirit, evil spirit and dead spirit. It can be called sword Qi or Dao Qi. But if it is called dagger Qi, it is really a little strange.


    This sword Qi can drink the enemy''s blood, refine a wisp full of dead gas, murderous spirit, evil spirit and resentment The most powerful sword!


    Once the cultivation reaches the limit, the power of the supreme sword Qi is almost strong to the sky!


    Maybe some people will say, how can this be the only function of Jiupin?


    As a matter of fact, the rank of supernatural powers has nothing to do with the number of functions.


    Swallowing magic power, although it sounds very powerful and domineering.


    However, in fact, the transformation rate of the life force of the phagocytized organisms is not high.


    However, as Jiupin''s power of drinking blood, it can extract all the essence of the opponent''s blood, and the conversion rate into sword Qi is extremely high.


    What''s more, the sword spirit contains the terror of dead, murderous, evil and resentment


    Once you are hit by this sword Qi, even if you wear thick armor, it is useless.


    You know, dead or murderous, evil and resentful


    These breath, ignore armor and body defense, directly affect the soul.


    So No matter how strong the defense of the target is, it doesn''t work.


    Even if it can resist the stabbing and cutting of dagger, it can''t resist the erosion of stillness, murderous spirit, evil spirit and resentment.


    It can be said that the spirit and the body, no matter which one is weak, will be instantly killed on the spot, there is no possibility of escape.


    And if you want to refine the spirit and the body to the limit, it is possible for the grand master to do so.


    Besides the ancestral power, who can refine the spirit and body to perfection?


    Moreover, as long as the greedy wolf emperor is given enough time to nourish the sword Qi, even if he is a Grandmaster, he may not be able to resist.


    Even if it won''t be killed, it will be hurt or even severely damaged!


    Cockroach emperor''s devouring power.


    Greedy wolf emperor''s blood drinking magic.


    The chain power of Thunder God.


    All three of them got the magic power, but they were not happy.


    After entering the trial dream, they did not feel the traction force from the ancient cemetery.


    Now, even if they want to go back to the ancient cemetery, they can''t go back at all.


    As a result, the three men have been hiding in the deep sea, practicing their magic powers and finding a way to return to the ancient cemetery.


    But obviously, without the traction, they can''t go back.


    On the other side


    After half a year''s preparation, the wedding ceremony between shuiqianyue and Chu Xingyun is finally about to begin.


    The location of the wedding was arranged by Chu Xingyun in a broken place.


    Through the super teleportation array, Chu Xingyun takes over the core members of Xuantian immortal gate.


    The reason why we chose to hold the wedding ceremony in the broken place is that this is the territory of Chu Xingyun, and this is Chu Xingyun''s home


    Moreover, if the wedding is held in the primary Archean battlefield, the hundreds of millions of disciples of Xuantian immortal sect will have to participate in it. This is too troublesome.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, the only way to establish the status and status of Shui Qianyue and avoid too much involvement is to hold a wedding in a broken place.


    On the day of marriage, in the broken land and in the newly built Xuantian City, lights and decorations were decorated.


    All the high-level people of Xuantian Xianmen gathered together.


    With a series of rituals and processes, finally Night falls, the wedding has entered the most important link - worship!


    In the newly built and magnificent hall, shuiqianyue and Chu Xingyun stand opposite each other in bright red wedding suits.


    Joyfully looking at Chu Xingyun, the water thousand month''s heart, is simply sweeter than eating honey.


    After working hard for so long, she finally found Chu Xingyun.And today, just now, she is going to marry her brother Chu


    A visit to heaven and earth


    Finally, under the leadership of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, the worship ceremony officially began


    Accompanied by Xiong DA and Xiong er''s bold and unconstrained voice, Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue worship the sky outside the gate at the same time


    Ha ha ha


    At the moment when the two worshipped, a series of surging laughter suddenly pressed down from the sky.


    In the face of this unbridled laughter, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and looked up at the sky outside


    Looking around, six colorful figures are coming down from the sky like a meteor


    Looking at the six colorful figures, feeling the overwhelming pressure, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Obviously, the execution team of Xingchen gate has finally arrived


    Looking up at the six figures, Chu Xingyun was not afraid.


    Holding his head high, Chu Xingyun stepped out, all the way out of the hall.


    Behind him, a group of high-level Xuantian Xianmen also followed Chu Xingyun and walked out of the hall.


    Step out of the hall, Chu Xingyun heart read between the move, the body floated up, rose to mid air.


    Although Chu Xingyun has separated the broken land from the intermediate Archean battlefield with mountains.


    However, this kind of isolation can block the king list, even the master of the emperor list.


    However, it is totally useless for the master of the imperial list.


    As long as they are in the Archean battlefield, they can find it with a little clue.


    Boom! Boom


    In a flash, there was lightning and thunder over the broken land.


    In the violent thunder, the whips of void fell from the sky.


    This! Is the biggest dependence of Chu Xingyun!


    With 3000 virtual whips, Chu Xingyun also has the power to defend himself and even defeat the opponent even if he is a master on the imperial list!


    Although it is almost impossible to kill each other.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to break with the star gate.


    Xuantian immortal gate, is still too weak, too shallow, not enough strength to fight against the star immortal gate.


    However, although he did not intend to tear his face, Chu Xingyun never thought of kowtowing.


    Star gate is great.


    Xuantian immortal gate is not necessarily humble.


    Although it is too weak for the time being, as long as you give Xuantian immortal gate enough time, you can also compete with it.


    Standing on the void, Chu Xingyun coldly looks at the other side, six members of the Xingchen gate execution team.


    At the beginning, there were ten members in the execution team of Xingchen gate.


    But in the past billion years, four members have died for various reasons.


    Up to now, there are only six members left in the xingxingxianmen execution team.


    But even though they are not full, Chu Xingyun will never underestimate them.


    The reason is that they have experienced countless high-level duels.


    So It is because of the reduction of Xingchen Xianmen execution team that it is even more terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2460

    "Distinguished guests have come all the way. What can I do for you?" Chu Xingyun road.


    Hum


    A cold hum, six members of the execution team, the head of a red faced friar platoon out, hovering in the opposite of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, the execution captain said coldly: "I heard Do you know no good or evil, refuse our good intentions, and even go even further to defeat the law enforcement team of our star immortal gate? Is this the case


    In the face of the other party''s condescending attitude, as well as a disdainful questioning tone, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Looking at each other, Chu Xingyun said: "we Xuantian immortal gate, have the ability to protect ourselves, do not need anyone to protect."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the executioner angrily said, "the star immortal gate is not to be refused, let alone You have also defeated the star team and the star law enforcement team, which is absolutely heinous


    In the face of the execution captain''s question, Chu Xingyun said coldly, "I''m sorry All the time, it''s your first hand, don''t you say You''re only allowed to hit people, don''t we fight back? There is no such truth in the world


    Truth?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the leader of the execution team said darkly: "talk to me about the truth? Our celestial gate is the truth


    Arrogantly looking at Chu Xingyun, the execution captain continued: "you have twice rebelled against the edict of the star gate, you have greatly damaged the glory and dignity of the star gate!"


    Whoa


    Suddenly, he stretched out his arm and pointed his finger at Chu Xingyun. The execution captain said: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now Immediately take your disciples and kneel down to admit that they are wrong. I can still let you live. Otherwise, hum... "


    Listening to the other party''s rampant words, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a long breath.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the contradiction between Xuantian Xianmen and Xingchen Xianmen was irreconcilable.


    Although Chu Xingyun repeatedly forbearance, but the other side is not appreciative.


    Moreover, Xuantian immortal gate is not strong enough, and it is not qualified to fight against the star immortal gate.


    However, even so, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to yield.


    Cold looking at the six members of the execution team, Chu Xingyun said: "say one thousand, ten thousand, or to see the real chapter."


    Arrogantly scanning for a week, Chu Xingyun opened his arms and said: "in this case, then you go together! Let me see why you dare to be so arrogant


    Crackling Boom! Boom


    With the action of Chu Xingyun, in an instant, 3000 whips of emptiness, crackling and ringing, rolled up.


    Looking around at the impetuous, like an octopus tentacle like whip in the void, the six members of the execution team suddenly blackened their faces


    Although they are now high on the imperial list, they also stayed in this intermediate Archaean battlefield for many years.


    Therefore, they really understand the 3000 whips of the void.


    Although now, they all have the ability to fight against the whips of the void, and will not be easily strangled by them.


    But what they have to admit is that they can''t hurt Chu Xingyun at all with these 3000 virtual whips.


    Jie Jie Jie Jie


    Between the anger, the execution captain can not help but issued a series of gloomy laughter.


    With a wave of his big hand, the execution captain said, "I knew you would come here, but you can see, who is this..."


    Between the words, between the execution captain''s big hand, the light blue light flashed, and a beautiful figure, drunk and bleary, appeared beside the execution captain.


    Huli!


    Seeing that figure, Chu Xingyun suddenly lost his voice.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun raised his head fiercely, looked at the execution captain, and said angrily: "how Are all the stars and immortals so mean to use them? "


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the face of the executioner turned purple.


    Obviously, he himself is not ashamed of such means.


    But in order to complete the task, in order to achieve the goal, he had to do so.


    "I didn''t do anything to her, but I don''t know what I''m going to do if you don''t leave this broken place with me and fight us fair


    You


    Hearing the execution captain''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes!


    Obviously, the other party also knew that if it was in this broken land, with the help of these 3000 empty whips, they could not defeat Chu Xingyun.


    And once left the broken place, even if all the Xuantian team together, it is definitely not their opponent.


    Sure enough


    Facing Chu Xingyun, who was angry on his face, the execution captain said with a smile: "as long as you are willing to leave this broken place and fight with us fairly, I will let her go Otherwise... "While speaking, the execution captain gently put out his sharp claws, sharp claws, and clasped Hu Li''s throat.


    Stop it!


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun suddenly burst out loud.


    Now, even if he knew that he would be defeated, Chu Xingyun could not help but watched Hu Li, who was killed in front of him.


    Although I don''t know when


    I don''t know why


    But Chu Xingyun knew that he had Hu Li in his heart.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s angry expression, the execution captain burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, the execution captain complacently said: "less nonsense, either leave the broken place and fight with us fairly, or I will pinch her neck on the spot!"


    Cluck


    As soon as the executioner''s words fell, a clear and delicate laugh suddenly began to ring.


    In the delicate laughter, Hu Li, who was under the control of the execution captain, opened her purplish mouth and said, "how Do you want to use me to coerce brother Chu? "


    Hearing Hu Li''s words, the execution captain said angrily, "shut up, otherwise I don''t mind pinching your neck now... "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Hu Li looked at the other side sadly. Chu Xingyun, dressed in a red suit, said, "life is not happy, death is not hard, death is It''s also a relief. "


    Obsessed with looking at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li said in a soft voice: "brother Chu, I''m leaving Remember to think of me often... "


    While talking, Hu Li''s whole body, like thousands of fireflies, gradually drifted out colorful light spots.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, the executioner''s face changed greatly.


    Obviously, the little woman in his hands is just like a raging fire. If you don''t agree, you will kill yourself!


    stop! Don''t I promise you I''ll go out with you!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately cried out in fear.


    Sad looking at Chu Xingyun, Hu Li that beautiful eyes, two lines of clear tears, rushing down.


    If she could, she didn''t want to die


    Even if can''t be his wife, but can accompany him all his life, she also satisfied.


    But if she does not die, Chu Xingyun will inevitably face a dilemma.


    Let her be killed, then Chu Xingyun will live in guilt.


    Moreover, there will be no one in Xuantian Xianmen who will look up to him.


    In fact, Hu Li also believes that Chu Xingyun will not ignore her, and will certainly agree to all conditions of the other party.


    But once Chu Xingyun really left the broken place and lost the protection of 3000 empty whips, he was not the opponent of the execution team at all.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, Chu Xingyun''s three illusions are all unknown about life and death.


    Once Chu Xingyun was defeated and died, he was really dead.


    The firing squad will never give him a chance to reincarnate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2461

    Today is the wedding day of Chu Xingyun and Shui Qianyue


    Although Chu Xingyun and Shui Qianyue both invited her.


    But Hu Li asked herself that she could never face such a scene with her own eyes.


    Therefore, Chenghu went to the wine house of Yanghu.


    Huli just wanted to get drunk.


    Only when she''s drunk, she won''t be so miserable.


    It''s a pity that she was just drunk when she was drunk. She was held by three members of the star team.


    Change is the Xuantian team of other people, absolutely can''t be casual three or two people, to easily hijack.


    But Huli is different. All her abilities lie in her enchanting creatures.


    At this moment, Hu Lizheng is drunk and sleepy, her mental strength is completely unable to concentrate, and her enchanting heart can not gather at all.


    Coupled with the other side is a sudden move, did not give Hu Li the opportunity to react.


    So In a flash, Huli was taken.


    When Hu Li regained consciousness again, she was taken to the wedding site and was used to blackmail Chu Xingyun


    Change is before, Hu Li perhaps not too clear Chu Xingyun strength in the end is in what stage.


    However, Hu Li just finished the battle spirit trial, just came back from the trial dream.


    In her dream of trial, Hu Li has lived for millions of years. Her vision is accurate. Even if she can''t compare with her ancestral level, she is definitely far superior to most of the masters on the imperial list.


    Obviously, although Chu Xingyun has a lot of treasures, it gives people a sense of mystery.


    But an indisputable fact is that the state of Chu Xingyun is too low.


    In Hu Li''s opinion, Chu Xingyun has been practicing for more than 100 years.


    It''s lasted less than a thousand years.


    Even if you can''t get on the list, you''re not really a master.


    On the contrary, his opponents, randomly picked out one, are living for tens of thousands of years, ranked in the imperial list of super masters.


    In this broken land, Chu Xingyun can also rely on that 3000 refining more than half of the empty whip, and the other side.


    Once he left the broken place, Chu Xingyun, even if he could hold on for a short period of time, would eventually fail.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue in a red suit from afar, at this moment Huli is no longer interesting.


    If no one took her to coerce Chu Xingyun, maybe she would be out of her wits and live like a walking corpse.


    But now, unexpectedly someone takes her to coerce Chu Xingyun, then she really has no meaning to live.


    In the dream of trial, she has lived too long.


    Millions of years of time, not anyone can resist.


    Hu Li can''t imagine how boring and boring it would be without Chu Xingyun''s life.


    At this moment, her heart, with the charm of the heart, have been given to Chu Xingyun, she has lost the ability to love others.


    If there is no Chu Xingyun in her life, why does she still live?


    Recalling the millions of years of trial dreams, living like that is like dreaming. There is no sense of reality at all. In fact, it is similar to death.


    In order not to drag down Chu Xingyun, but also to no longer continue such pain, Hu Li took advantage of the strength of wine, resolutely reversed the meridians and took the road of disintegration


    Seeing the girl in the hand reverse the meridian, the leader of the execution team frowned fiercely.


    Let her go


    Burst in the sound, Chu Xingyun recklessly, toward the execution team leader rushed past.


    At the same time, urged by Chu Xingyun, 3000 whips of emptiness were drawn towards the six members of the execution team


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s desperate attack, the leader of the execution team frowned fiercely. With a wave of his big hand, he smashed Hu Li''s body towards Chu Xingyun.


    Lingkong hugged Hu Li in his arms, Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun had no mind to pay attention to the members of the execution team.


    She poured all her energy into Hu Li''s body, trying to stop the completely reversed meridians.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible to reverse the meridian.


    Once the meridian is reversed, the only result is death, and there is no other possibility.


    In the face of the crazy strangulation of 3000 whips of emptiness, the execution team was embarrassed to avoid and resist


    Seeing that the plot failed, the leader of the execution team bit his teeth and took all the members to withdraw from the broken place.


    Tightly hugged Hu Li in his arms, Chu Xingyun tearfully said: "how can you be so stupid, why do you want to do this? I have a way to save you."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s crying appearance, Hu Li raised her hand weakly and wiped Chu Xingyun''s tears and said, "don''t cry I just don''t want to drag you downAs she spoke, Hu Li sighed a long time, and continued to say: "and My life, has been boring, for me, death It''s also a relief. "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Hu Li said: "feelings are really painful. If possible, I don''t want to be conscious any more. If I have the next life, let me be a little animal without consciousness and without any emotion."


    Huli Huli Cheer up


    Looking at more and more weak, body gradually become illusory Hu Li, Chu Xingyun did not know what to do.


    Finally


    When Hu Li was weak to a certain extent, a transparent and illusory figure floated out of Hu Li''s body, surrounded by thousands of colorful lights.


    Soul out of body!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt sad


    Looking at the Hu Li quietly suspended in front of him, Chu Xingyun knows that Hu Li is dead.


    Suspended in front of him, only the dead soul of Huli.


    Gently stretched out her hand, Hu Li gently touched Chu Xingyun''s face with that illusory hand, as if to wipe away the tears on his face.


    However, in Hu Li''s small hand, touch Chu Xingyun''s face at the moment.


    Bang


    In a crisp sound, Hu Li''s dead soul is broken up in an instant, turning into a light spot all over the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    Huli


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun fiercely opened his throat and roared wildly.


    In the crazy roar sound, Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his head and roared: "star immortal gate, I and you are irreconcilable!"


    The roar of anger, through the clouds, through the air, spread far and far


    Hugging Hu Li''s body with grief, in Chu Xingyun''s grief stricken eyes, Hu Li''s body, connected with clothes, gradually turned into colorful light and dissipated in the air.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Chu Xingyun tries to retain something


    But in the end, when the hands were released, nothing was left.


    Under the reversion of meridians, everything of Huli disappeared.


    What a bully! It''s really deceiving


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2462

    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has always been courteous to the celestial gate


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun''s comity is regarded as weak and incompetent.


    Chu Xingyun''s concession was seen as timid


    Although the Xuantian immortal gate, now really does not have the strength, positively and the star immortal gate confronts.


    However, the confrontation between the two powers has never been confined to the positive.


    Holding his fists tightly, Chu Xingyun quietly turned around and looked at the water with a sad face.


    The whole body violent trembles between, Chu Xingyun choked way: "sorry thousand month I''m afraid our wedding will be postponed indefinitely... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the water thousand moon covered his mouth, big tears of beans, broken pearls, and rolled down.


    Water Qianyue understands Chu Xingyun. She knows very well that under such circumstances, Chu Xingyun is absolutely impossible to marry her.


    Although the heart is very painful, but because of this, Chu Xingyun is Chu Xingyun.


    Because Chu Xingyun is such a Chu Xingyun, she loves her so much and wants to marry her.


    If Chu Xingyun is not such a person, then how can water Qianyue be so infatuated.


    So Although the heart of pain, but water Qianyue is from the heart, support Chu Xingyun''s decision!


    Seeing that water Qianyue understood her decision so considerate, Chu Xingyun could not help but stretch out his hands and gave him a big hug.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun turned around silently and said angrily, "everybody Now I officially declare that from this moment on, our star immortal gate is our mortal enemy of Xuantian immortal gate! "


    Hiss


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s declaration, all the high-level people in Xuantian Xianmen all took a breath of cold air.


    Star gate, that is one of the four forces in the sea of stars, and it is probably the most powerful one.


    Compared with the star gate, Xuantian gate is just a small role.


    If it is a frontal confrontation, it is absolutely a mantis to block the car, beyond its capacity.


    But fortunately, although the inside story of Xuantian Xianmen is not deep, it also has the inside story after all!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "this wedding, I''m afraid it can''t be carried out. We''ll go back now and make all preparations."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "when I come back this time, it''s time for us to explore the gate of stars and immortals."


    Finish saying words, Chu Xingyun no more words, a flash between, disappeared in front of everyone.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t say much, all the senior officials of Xuantian Xianmen knew that the battle between Xuantian Xianmen and Xingchen Xianmen was inevitable.


    The only thing they can do is to do everything they can to prepare for the coming war


    Not to mention how the leaders of Xuantian Xianmen turned to the primary Archean battlefield, and how they began to prepare.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun entered the Taoyuan world and began to close his eyes and regulate his breath.


    It was only at midnight that Chu Xingyun opened his eyes and released the murderous and evil spirit of the ancient black clock, which contained endless murderous spirit and evil spirit, as well as 3000 Kendo and black sword spirits.


    However, at this moment, it is not the time to integrate the black sword spirit.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun temporarily sealed the black sword spirit in the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Although the ancient seven star sword is extremely powerful, it can only seal the black sword spirit for a short time, but not for a long time.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun did not plan to seal for a long time.


    As long as he enters the wasteland graveyard and begins the battle spirit trial, Chu Xingyun will merge the black sword spirit, which contains the murderous spirit, the evil spirit, and the 3000 sword techniques, with the war spirit and the spirit spirit.


    After everything was ready, Chu Xingyun communicated with Taigu''s will and entered the wasteland cemetery.


    Up to now, the whole Xuantian team, that is, within the original ghost team, only Chu Xingyun has not carried out battle spirit test.


    Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Hu Li and Shui Qianyue have all completed the battle spirit test and obtained their own magic power


    As for the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor, they are also the trial dreams of the war spirit trial, but they have not been able to come out, and do not know what happened.


    Chu Xingyun can''t wait any longer.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun also planned to be safe and wait for his three illusions to finish the battle spirit test before he started.


    But now, I don''t know what happened to the three of them. Even for such a long time, they didn''t end the warspirit trial.


    However, Chu Xingyun couldn''t wait any longer. Under the burning hatred, he couldn''t wait.


    In any case, he must be strong as soon as possible. Only in this way can he avenge Hu Li and avenge himself as soon as possible!Originally, Chu Xingyun also decided to enter the tomb of the ancient giant Kun to make peace with the three illusions.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has changed his mind.


    Although the four deep-water cemeteries belong to the highest Jiupin deep-water cemetery.


    But there are still huge differences between them.


    The owner of jukun''s graveyard is obviously a super creature of ancient times - Ju Kun.


    This kind of creature is very powerful, but on the whole, the great Kun was extinct.


    Obviously, although this creature is extremely powerful, it also has great disadvantages.


    The owners of other cemeteries, however, were not. They buried the demons, the dragons and the demons!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to explore the graveyard of the demon clan.


    After all, the demon clan is basically formed by shuiqianyue and Huli. If Chu Xingyun became a member of the demon clan, would he not become the descendants of Huli and shuiqianyue?


    Next is the graveyard of the Demon power


    For the demons, Chu Xingyun really know too little, so rash in the past, absolutely not wise.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun''s eyes fell on the dragon clan.


    Although the next clan was swallowed up by the demons, they became the downhill ones


    But it has to be said that in the ancient times, there were three mountains, six rivers and one mu of farmland.


    In other words, more than 60% of the whole barren land is controlled by the dragon people!


    In addition, the dragon clan was once the first generation of the supreme, the master of the sky, after years of searching, the dragon family''s wealth is simply amazing to the extreme!


    Different from others, Chu Xingyun can take his seven star sword and enter the trial dream.


    In other words, when he returns in the future, he can bring back the seven star sword.


    In this way, it would be crazy to be a member of the dragon clan.


    Using the terrible wealth and resources accumulated by the dragon people for hundreds of millions of years, we can refine the Seven Star ancient sword.


    In this way, when Chu Xingyun finishes the battle spirit test, the Seven Star ancient sword will be refined into a treasure level existence.


    In addition, it is necessary to try the dream, which is the Kendo developed in at least one million years.


    Even if there is no change in the realm, Chu Xingyun also dares to challenge the star immortal gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2463

    So


    As soon as he entered the wasteland cemetery, Chu Xingyun rushed to the deep-water cemetery of the dragon clan among the four deep-water cemeteries.


    He did not entangle with the terrible black dragon in the deep-water cemetery.


    With the absolute speed advantage of the Seven Star ancient sword, Chu Xingyun first took the terrible black dragon around for a few circles, and then headed for the deepest part of the deep-water cemetery.


    All the way into the deepest part of the deep-water cemetery, Chu Xingyun first applied for war spirit test.


    The next moment Under the traction of a terrifying force, Chu Xingyun''s body slowly sank towards the deep-water cemetery


    Looking at the body of the war soul, slowly into the cemetery.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes and released the sealed black sword spirit among the Seven Star ancient swords!


    In a flash, the spirit of Chu Xingyun, the body of the war soul, and the painted black sword spirit completely integrated into one.


    Roar


    In the crazy roar, endless evil spirit and murderous spirit, mixed with boundless resentment, crazily poured into Chu Xingyun''s mind


    Under the stimulation of excessive pain, Chu Xingyun turned into a black python, writhing and struggling in the wasteland cemetery.


    It''s been a long time The black Python turned his head fiercely and plunged into the wasteland cemetery and disappeared.


    In the deepest part of the North Sea, there is a dark and cloudy island.


    The part of the island above the sea is not too large. It is only 96 million square kilometers.


    But in fact, this island is the peak of the highest mountain in the ocean!


    However, ninety-nine percent of the mountain is buried under the sea.


    This huge Island, called Heilong Island, is inhabited by the highest dragon of water system -- black dragon!


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    Five elements correspond to five colors


    As we all know, among the five elements, the water attribute corresponds to black.


    Therefore, among all the dragon people, the black dragon''s water system capacity is the strongest!


    Among the five elements dragon, Qinglong belongs to wood, Huanglong to soil, red dragon to fire, white dragon to gold, and black dragon to water.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce thunder, tens of thousands of thunder, around the sky of Heilong Island, wreaking and twisting


    Lightning and thunder, the highest peak of Heilong Island, black dragon peak, a young black dragon, born.


    As soon as the little black dragon was born, he opened his eyes. His yellow eyes were as red as blood.


    This newly born little black dragon is no other than Chu Xingyun!


    In the dream of trial, Chu Xingyun was lucky. He was born in the home of the Black Dragon King in the North Sea and became the ninth son of the Black Dragon King.


    As soon as the ninth prince was born, he opened his eyes, learned to swim in a month, learned to speak in a year, could write poetry at the age of three, and at the age of five, he was proficient in poetry and poetry.


    Of the nine children of the Black Dragon King, Lao Jiu is the youngest and the most intelligent.


    However, let the Black Dragon King feel a little bit scratching his head is that this old nine is good at everything, that is, intermittent mania.


    Once they are crazy, they will not recognize each other, and they will kill like death!


    Fortunately, he is still young, and his strength is still weak, so he has no lethality.


    If he grows up and his strength becomes stronger, how can he get rid of all the creatures in the whole North Sea and become a barren dead sea!


    Not to mention how the Black Dragon King worried


    On the other side


    After entering the trial dream, Chu Xingyun was constantly eroded by the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit with boundless evil spirit, murderous spirit, and resentment, constantly impacts the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    One can not control, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea will be completely captured.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun will fall into a frenzy, his heart in addition to killing, nothing.


    Fortunately, in Chu Xingyun''s dream, he started with a baby. His strength was so weak that even if he wanted to kill, he didn''t have that strength.


    Otherwise, if Chu Xingyun, like a cattle rammer, directly parasitized on the body of adult creatures, I''m afraid he would directly set off a boundless killing and be hanged.


    It is worth mentioning that although Chu Xingyun is very young, his spiritual strength is not weak at all.


    The body of Chu Xingyun is just the body of a young black dragon.


    But his spirit, his soul, is no different from the original.


    The spirit of Chu Xingyun is composed of three parts.


    These three parts are the soul of Chu Xingyun, the soul of war and the spirit of sword.


    The combination of the three forms the spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    At the full moon night, when Yin Qi was at its peak, Chu Xingyun could not suppress the endless evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment contained in the sword spirit, and became a dragon of destruction who only knew how to kill.Has been crazy tossing on three days and three nights, will gradually subside.


    Not only is the full moon night, usually, Chu Xingyun can not be Qi, can not be any stimulation.


    Once someone deliberately provokes him, the next moment Chu Xingyun''s inner intention of killing emerges, and he can be transformed into a black dragon.


    But fortunately, in addition to uncontrollable mania, Chu Xingyun''s everything is incomparably superior.


    As the ninth son of the Black Dragon King, Chu Xingyun''s talent and qualification are absolutely incomparable.


    Moreover, as the Dragon King of the North Sea, the Black Dragon King photographed the whole northern sea area, which can be said to be extremely rich!


    In the ancient times, there were only four seas and Dragon Kings.


    North water, South fire, Dongmu, Xijin


    Among the four Dragon Kings, the most powerful is the Dragon King of the North Sea


    First of all, Beihai Dragon King is the only water dragon king among the four seas.


    The sea is the home of the Black Dragon King.


    No one can beat the Black Dragon King at home!


    What''s more, it must be emphasized that among the four Sea Dragon Kings, there is no Tulong king.


    Therefore, the Black Dragon King in the North Sea has no nemesis.


    It''s not just about strength, you know Among the four Dragon Kings, the Beihai Dragon King is also the best.


    Among them, the relationship between the East China Sea Dragon King and the North Sea Dragon King is the best because of the aquatic trees.


    Moreover, because gold begets water, the relationship between the North Sea Dragon King and the West Sea Dragon King is also very good.


    Among the four Sea Dragon Kings, only the South China Sea Dragon King of the fire system, and the North Sea Dragon King have not been able to deal with, almost meet each other will quarrel, will fight.


    But fortunately, water overcomes fire in the five elements.


    So The Dragon King of the South China Sea has always been beaten. He has no way to take the Black Dragon King.


    The Earth Dragon King, which had restrained the Black Dragon King in the North Sea, did not exist at all.


    Apart from these four Dragon Kings, there is no fifth sea and the fifth Dragon King, Tulong king!


    In fact, the Earth Dragon, also known as the Earth Dragon, lives in the deepest part of the earth, and is not regarded as a sea dragon. It is not a system at all with the Dragon King of the four seas.


    In this way, the lack of one of the five elements directly leads to the best network of the Black Dragon King in the North Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2464

    According to the truth, wood makes fire, water makes wood, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea should be on both sides.


    Unfortunately, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, Huoke Jin, who is close to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, is not welcomed by the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    At the same time, water overcomes fire and is not liked by the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    Therefore, the Dragon King of the East China Sea can only alienate the Dragon King of the South China Sea in order to avoid the hostility between the North Sea Dragon King and the West Sea Dragon King.


    Otherwise, once the East China Sea Dragon King and the South China Sea Dragon King go too close, they will be disliked by the North Sea Dragon King and the West Sea Dragon King.


    Among the five elements, water grows trees. Therefore, the Dragon King of the East China Sea cannot abandon the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    As for the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea, wood makes fire. It is the Dragon King of the South China Sea that is beneficial, not the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Therefore, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will not have any losses, but will avoid a lot of losses.


    In this way, only the Dragon King of the North Sea can really make both ends meet.


    Moreover, among the four Sea Dragon Kings, only the Black Dragon King of the North Sea system is not restrained by anyone.


    In addition, the East China Sea Dragon King was restrained by the West Sea Dragon King, the South China Sea Dragon King was restrained by the North Sea Dragon King, and the West Sea Dragon King was restrained by the South China Sea Dragon King.


    So Only the Black Dragon King of the North sea water system, beat all over the world invincible hand, can not find any nemesis!


    As the ninth son and youngest son of the invincible Black Dragon King, Chu Xingyun can be said to be loved by thousands of people.


    It can be said that we want wind to wind, rain to rain, stars, never to the moon!


    With the support of the dragon''s terror resources, Chu Xingyun can easily get everything he wants.


    Therefore, from the age of three, Chu Xingyun began to reorganize his own Kendo, starting from scratch.


    Of course, the so-called starting from scratch is the way to make the sword, not the sword of the ordinary world.


    For Chu Xingyun, ordinary Kendo has no meaning.


    Compared with the way of imperial sword, the swordsmanship in the ordinary world is too simple and limited, and has no value at all.


    Time flies by. In a flash, ten thousand years has passed


    Ten thousand years is a long time


    But in this trial dream, the concept of time is really vague.


    In Chu Xingyun''s perception, it seems that only a month has passed, but in fact, 10000 years have passed unconsciously


    In ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun rebuilt Kendo, and finally began to cultivate Kendo from scratch, and again cultivated to the soul sword realm!


    Although in the past, Chu Xingyun only spent more than ten years to cultivate Kendo all the way to the soul sword realm.


    But in fact, it''s really too superficial. Mistakes and omissions can be said to be everywhere, even if it is not a complete kendo.


    Now, in his dream of trial, he has a very long time. Chu Xingyun has plenty of time to practice his own kendo. There is no need to worry.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun step by step, the foundation of the firm incomparable, never allow a trace of loose.


    It is the same as soul sword, but today, ten thousand years later, under the control of Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword is as fast as thunder and as flexible as a fish.


    The seven star sword shuttles back and forth between my mind and my mind.


    The heart moves.


    The mind moves, the mind moves.


    The sword moves when you read it.


    After ten thousand years of practice, Chu Xingyun''s idea has been completely integrated with the Seven Star ancient sword, and will never be separated from each other.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, as long as Chu Xingyun can think of, the Seven Star ancient sword can be basically achieved.


    The speed, accuracy and flexibility of the Seven Star ancient sword are ten thousand times, even 100000 times, hundreds of thousands times stronger than when they first entered the world!


    Chu Xingyun can even control the Seven Star ancient sword and cut a hair into four strands evenly, each with the same thickness and uniformity.


    If you want to reach this level, you don''t have to think about it without practicing Kendo for more than ten thousand years.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun still wants to enter a manic state on the full moon night of each month for 10000 years.


    However, every time the confrontation reaches the limit and enters the manic state, when Chu Xingyun recovers, his mental strength will be improved a little bit


    The process of fighting against the evil thoughts of the sword spirit is the best exercise for the mental strength.


    Therefore, in the past ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power has been raised to a height of terror.


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is just like the essence.


    When the pressure of spirit is released, those ordinary soldiers and crabs will be directly crushed on the ground, and they can''t even move the manual system.


    Such a terrifying spiritual pressure, Chu Xingyun had only experienced it on the emperor list masters before.


    After ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun''s mental power finally entered a state of stagnation. No matter how hard it was tempered, it would not increase a little bit


    Change is in the past, in the face of such a situation, Chu Xingyun can only sigh, but do not know what to do.But now it''s different. Jiuzi, who is the Dragon King of the North Sea, can ask the Black Dragon King of the North Sea for any questions.


    Under a question, the Black Dragon King of the North Sea did not say much, and directly handed a purple mansion secret code to Chu Xingyun.


    Zifu secret code is a unique treasure that can only be touched by the highest level of power in ancient times.


    The secret code of purple mansion is the most precious book about the mysteries of Zifu and the practice of Zifu.


    When spiritual cultivation reaches the extreme and solidifies as the essence, if there is no special secret method, it has reached a limit.


    No matter how you practice, there will be no growth at all.


    The vast majority of monks are also stuck in this level.


    Without the secret code of purple mansion, then the strength will be forever stuck here, and there will be no further progress.


    If converted to the sea of stars, without the secret code of purple mansion, it would never be possible to become a master of Junbang.


    Although with a variety of powerful magic weapons, as well as other external forces, may be able to get away with them.


    However, foreign objects are foreign objects, after all, they are not their own strength.


    What''s more, who has few treasures?


    Dragon clan, there is a dragon leaping over the dragon''s gate. Only when you leap over the dragon''s gate can it be regarded as a real dragon.


    For monks, the secret code of purple mansion is the dragon''s gate!


    After obtaining the secret code of the purple mansion, Chu Xingyun studied it carefully, and then began to practice in seclusion.


    The change of spirit can be brought back to the ancient tomb, so Chu Xingyun was very diligent and attentive.


    In seclusion, Chu Xingyun''s selfless cultivation


    This time, it''s a long time to fight for 100000 years!


    In 100000 years, Chu Xingyun never left.


    Whenever he feels unable to persist and support, he can not help but think of his past


    Such an experience, Chu Xingyun is really fed up with, to resist his own must be strong.


    For a whole hundred thousand years, Chu Xingyun combined the spirit of spirit, the spirit of war and the spirit of sword.


    With the spirit as the carrier, the soul of war and the spirit of the sword as the material, spent 100000 years, Chu Xingyun finally condensed a young baby!


    Looking at it, the baby was as white as a baby.


    Chu Xingyun Yuanying was first born. Therefore, although the baby has a head and a face, its trunk and limbs are distinct, but there is a blur between the eyebrows and eyes, and it can''t see the appearance clearly.


    Looking at Zhihai, the plump, baby like baby, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    If he immediately finished the war spirit test and returned to the ancient cemetery, he would definitely be on the top of the king list and become a king ranking master!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2465

    The most important thing is that with Yuanying, Chu Xingyun finally broke through the soul sword realm and officially reached the yuan sword state!


    As the name suggests, the sword realm of Yuan Dynasty is the realm where the yuan God controls the sword.


    Without Yuanshen, what is the Yuanjian realm?


    Yuan Shen is the product of the fusion of spirit and war spirit, as well as sword spirit. It can be integrated with heaven and earth, draw energy from heaven and earth, and increase the power of sword.


    When attacking, the yuan God can be integrated into the flying sword and take the enemy''s head from a distance of millions of miles.


    After merging into the yuan God, the flying sword really becomes an extension of the body.


    Try to integrate the yuan God into the seven star sword.


    Whew


    In the sharp whistling sound, inspired by Chu Xingyun''s idea, the Seven Star ancient sword seems to have become a living creature, flowing freely and nimbly shuttling through the air.


    Whew


    Finally, after a few weeks of revolving around Chu Xingyun, the seven star sword turned into a cold light, and instantly fell into Chu Xingyun''s mouth and disappeared.


    When you look inside, you can see the spirit sea of Dantian. Under the constant erosion of the spirit of yuan, you can keep the ancient sword of seven stars warm.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has officially possessed the yuan God and can be formally transformed into a form.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun spent thousands of years, taking Yuanying as a reference, constantly refining the body and combining the yuan God with the body.


    Finally, a thousand years later


    In a moment, a black cloud hovers on the black island.


    Between the black fog surging, the next moment A handsome and graceful young man, who is as gentle as jade, steps out of the black fog


    After a look at his naked body, Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, and the dark fog behind him quickly condensed and turned into a black robe, which was covered over his body.


    Between waves, an ice glass rises from the ground.


    Looking at the beautiful Prince pianpianpian in the ice realm, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Sure enough, the shape, which takes yuan Shen as the template, is exactly the face of Chu Xingyun in the sea of stars.


    The so-called phase comes from the heart. What kind of heart there is, there is what kind of phase.


    So far, Chu Xingyun spent 100000 years to gather yuan Shen, rebuild Kendo, and break through the realm of yuanjianjing.


    So far, Chu Xingyun has initially achieved the first goal of war spirit test.


    Next, Chu Xingyun to do, of course, is to go to longzu''s treasure land - Longmen! To get the magic power of Chu Xingyun!


    As we all know, carp can be transformed into a dragon by leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    But in fact, the legend is false.


    Carp over the dragon''s gate, it is still carp, can not become a real dragon.


    The biggest function of Longmen is to give magic power!


    The carp with magic power is actually a carp. How can it be a dragon?


    It is not accurate to say that the carp will become a dragon after jumping over the dragon''s gate.


    If you want to become a real dragon, you must go to dragon pool, the ancestral land of the dragon clan!


    The biggest function of the dragon pool is to wash away the fetuses and turn them into dragons!


    It can be said that Longmen plus dragon pool can turn a common carp into a real dragon!


    Every ten thousand years, the dragon people will invite out of the dragon''s gate and let hundreds of millions of aquarium to jump.


    In the process of leaping over the dragon''s gate, those who have acquired high-quality magical powers will be introduced into the dragon pool by the dragon clan, washing away the fetuses and turning them into dragon bodies.


    To put it bluntly, the dragon clan actually uses Longmen to select.


    Those who have acquired high-quality supernatural powers will be accepted by the dragon people.


    The so-called Hualong is actually the function of Longchi.


    However, as long as you can jump over the dragon''s gate, it will be accepted by the dragon people.


    As long as they are accepted by the dragon people, they are naturally entitled to enter the dragon pool and become dragon bodies.


    From this point of view, carp can become Jackie Chan by leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    After breaking through the barrier, Chu Xingyun inquired about the next time the dragon''s gate was opened, and there was still 7000 years to go.


    After learning the news, Chu Xingyun was also helpless.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has a lot to do, and he won''t be idle.


    After consulting the North Sea Dragon King''s consent, Chu Xingyun entered the treasure house of the North Sea Dragon King for the reason of selecting weapons.


    The wealth of the dragon people, even in the myths and legends after 100 million years, is like thunder.


    As the first generation of wanzu who occupied 60% of the sea area, the dragon people searched all the treasures and resources in the four seas.


    Moreover, as the first generation of the supreme, the dragon has also plundered all the treasures since the founding of heaven and earth.


    As a result, when the demon clan took over the dragon clan and became the supreme one of all the tribes, they didn''t get a very decent treasure at all.


    The reason for this is very simpleEight Chengdu fell into the hands of the dragon people.


    The demon clan and other ten thousand clans can only compete for the inferior treasures which are not rare to the dragon clan.


    Of course, everything is not absolute, there are also the relics of the sea, is not found by the dragon people.


    Or, later


    But generally speaking, 80% of the treasures in the world belong to the dragon clan, so there is no need to argue about it.


    As the ninth son of the Dragon King of Beihai, Chu Xingyun naturally has the right and qualification to go to the treasure house of Beihai and select some treasures for self-defense.


    If you are in the treasure house, you can only choose one treasure. You can''t choose more than one.


    However, as the most beloved and beloved nine sons of the Black Dragon King, even if Chu Xingyun chose more, no one would say any gossip.


    To put it bluntly, the whole Beihai Sea belongs to the Black Dragon King.


    For Chu Xingyun, the so-called treasure house is actually his own warehouse. If you want anything, you can take it directly.


    Although you can''t take it without complaint, as long as you say hello to the Black Dragon King, there will be no problem.


    After obtaining the permission, Chu Xingyun entered the treasure house of Beihai dragon palace with expectation


    Beihai Dragon Palace, located in the far north, the deepest part of the sea


    Without Beihai Dragon Palace, the Dragon beads left by ancestors can not enter here even if they are masters of the imperial list.


    At such a depth, even a steel plate can be crushed instantly.


    With the Dragon beads left by the ancestors of Beihai Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun arrived at the treasure house of Beihai Dragon Palace all the way.


    After activating the Dharma array left by ancient times in the deep sea, Chu Xingyun entered the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in Beihai


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, hundreds of millions of golden lights penetrated Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Looking around, the huge treasure house is like a small world with thousands of rays and colorful colors


    If you look at them, you can see that all kinds of treasures, large and small, are scattered all over the bluestones.


    Looking at those treasures blooming with thousands of rays, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being dazzled and bewildered.


    But unfortunately, Chu Xingyun knew that real treasures were the most hidden.


    The real treasure has a certain spirit.


    Not only can he recognize the Lord, but also can hide his own edge in a way of self obscurity.


    Until the arrival of the real master, will wash out the lead, bloom brilliant brilliance!


    Therefore, although at a glance, the treasure house is full of splendor and splendor, but in fact, these treasures are brilliant and superficial, and are not real treasures.


    Chu Xingyun knew that there must be real treasures in the treasure house of Beihai dragon palace.


    However, whether we can find the real treasure from the mountain of treasures depends on personal luck, chance and fate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2466

    In the treasure house of Beihai Dragon Palace, all kinds of treasures are scattered everywhere.


    All those who are qualified to hide here are rare treasures.


    The grade is a little worse, and they are not qualified to be collected in this treasure house.


    Wandering all the way, Chu Xingyun did not plunder crazily, but just looked at the flowers without taking them.


    The reason for this is not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to take it, but for his own reason.


    For Chu Xingyun, after all, here is just a trial dream, even if you have all the treasures in the world, there is no use.


    Once the trial ended, Chu Xingyun returned to the ancient tomb, none of these treasures could be taken away.


    All the way to explore, finally Chu Xingyun entered the depths of the treasure house.


    With bursts of cold air, Chu Xingyun found a cold incomparable heart of ice!


    The heart of dark ice is the core of a million year old glacier, which has been condensed since the beginning of the founding of heaven.


    The most peculiar thing about xuanbing''s heart is that it absorbs the innate Qi from the place where heaven opens, and this innate Qi is the best nourishment for pregnant and nourishing sword Qi!


    In the heart move between, Chu Xingyun big hand a wave, directly will all of the dark ice heart, all income dimensional space.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun entered the trial dream with the body of a python.


    The body of the boa constrictor is the condensation of the law of emptiness.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can still exert the force of emptiness at will.


    Look at the dimensional space, that whole 3000 pieces of ice heart, Chu Xingyun incomparable joy.


    Don''t underestimate the heart of the dark ice, although the heart is formed by the day after tomorrow.


    But after absorbing a lot of innate Qi, it is already a congenital thing.


    Although now it seems that these dark ice hearts are only three feet long.


    But hundreds of millions of years ago, they were the core of super glaciers.


    It can be said that those super glaciers are formed by the heart of these 3000 pieces of ice.


    However, up to now, those super glaciers have disappeared. Only these 3000 pieces of ice heart have been collected by the Dragon King of the North Sea and hidden here as treasures.


    The natural things are most suitable for refining utensils.


    However, the dragon people are not good at refining weapons and treasure.


    For the dragon people, there is no need to refine any weapons and magic weapons.


    After all, manpower is not as good as heaven.


    No matter how skillful the weapon refining method is, you can''t make such a delicate creature as the dragon clan.


    And the dragon people are rich in 80% of the treasures in the world, so There is no need to refine tools and treasure at all. It is better to use congenital artifact and innate spirit treasure directly.


    In this way, it will be cheaper Chu Xingyun.


    Whether it is a natural artifact or a natural spiritual treasure, it is impossible to bring out the trial dream.


    However, they are different. They can be sacrificed into the Seven Star ancient sword to strengthen the seven star sword and make it more powerful and terrifying


    Of course, Chu Xingyun didn''t intend to refine the three thousand pieces of xuanbing heart into the Seven Star ancient sword, but it played an important role.


    After collecting 3000 pieces of ice heart, Chu Xingyun continued to wander in the treasure house.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun kept searching, but did not find any other Tiancai Dibao suitable for refining utensils.


    Obviously, it is impossible for the dragon people not to have Tiancai Dibao which is suitable for refining weapons.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the dragon people have been searching for these precious materials.


    Now think about it, although these natural materials and earth treasures are precious, they are obviously only used as strategic reserve resources and are not regarded as too precious treasures.


    Therefore, those who are suitable for refining utensils, treasures and pills are not hidden here at all.


    To be exact, those congenital ores, materials and medicinal materials are not qualified to enter this treasure house.


    Wandering all the way


    Finally, Chu Xingyun entered the deepest part of the treasure house


    Looking around, a dark blue mask covered, a door carved from black crystal, across the front.


    Through the dark blue light shield, it seems that there are many treasures on display inside the Amethyst gate.


    Dangdang


    When he came to the dark blue mask, Chu Xingyun reached out and tapped.


    In the clear and crisp sound, the mask was as cast in steel, and there was no shiver.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun knew Inside the black crystal gate, what is hidden should be the treasure of the dragon clan. The idle dragon clan is not qualified to obtain it.


    It is not only the black dragon king who can enter this treasure house, but also his descendants.


    In the North Sea, those dragon generals who have made great contributions will also have the opportunity to enter here and choose a treasure.


    Therefore, those who put out the treasure, in fact, are not top treasure.Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun remembered the advice of the Black Dragon King.


    If you encounter the energy shield, you can open it through the blood of the Black Dragon King.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun gently forced out a drop of blood essence, gently dropped on the dark blue mask.


    Boo


    In the sound of water spray, with the blood essence of Chu Xingyun dripping on the dark blue mask, the next moment A dark dragon shadow appeared in the mask.


    Look carefully, that dark dragon shadow, looks incomparably majestic.


    But what makes people feel strange is that such a strong black dragon, however, lives in a thin dark blue mask.


    Between the twists and turns, the black dragon from the dark blue light cover, constantly looking at Chu Xingyun.


    Although the feeling is not obvious, Chu Xingyun knows that the black dragon shadow in the dark blue light shield is using special means to detect Chu Xingyun''s identity.


    Once the identity does not match, or someone steals the blood essence of the Black Dragon Prince and pretends to be here, it will certainly be found out.


    Gulu Gulu


    Finally, the black dragon seems to have finished the detection. In a series of bubbles, the dark blue mask gradually opened a channel.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about it and stepped in.


    As soon as I stepped over the dark blue mask, I heard a sound of water, and the dark blue mask recovered as before.


    Without much attention, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and went into the treasure house in the dark crystal gate.


    Just entered the gate, a cold pressure, then face-to-face pressure down.


    Looking at the treasures in the library, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    Fortunately, he came here only after he had gathered Yuanying.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that as soon as I enter the door, I''ll be imprisoned here by this terrible pressure.


    In this way, even if you are in the mountains, you can only go back empty handed.


    Resisting the pressure, Chu Xingyun stepped into the library.


    The treasures hidden in this inner storehouse are the most precious treasures in the world. There is no need to doubt its power.


    Unfortunately, all the treasures here are like treasures in a dream for Chu Xingyun. Even if they are in their hands now, they will all be lost once they wake up.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had to resist the temptation and looked down one by one.


    Finally


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun came to a magnificent, Golden Crystal Carved Crystal platform.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2467

    On the Golden Crystal stage, there is a set of black clothes.


    First of all, it was a black nine crown!


    The so-called nine Diao Tiao refers to the crown that the emperor carried and hung with bead curtains before and after!


    This nine crown is black in color and covered with golden patterns.


    Before and after the nine crowns, nine bead curtains were hung down respectively, which is the origin of the name of the nine crowns.


    The most amazing thing for Chu Xingyun is that there are nine crowns before and after the nine crowns, totally 18 crowns.


    Look carefully, that 18 bead chain, it is clear that is a gloomy terror, exudes the Yin cold gas of black snakes!


    Looking down, there is a folded nine Python robe with golden flowers on the black background under the nine Diao Tiao.


    Next to the nine Python robe is a pair of gilded black boots!


    Looking at this set of gloomy and powerful, extremely overbearing, deep to the limit of clothing, Chu Xingyun suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Although this suit of clothes, Chu Xingyun also can''t bring out the trial dream.


    But then Chu Xingyun has to live in this world for millions of years. He always needs a suit of clothes to wear?


    Although Chu Xingyun is not naked now, the clothes he is wearing are actually made up of energy. Once attacked, they will easily collapse.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t pay much attention to dress, once he was fighting, he was beaten naked, which was not like the appearance.


    Therefore, after only a moment''s meditation, Chu Xingyun reached out and picked up the nine Diao Tiao, nine Python robes, and black Python boots.


    Directly scattered on the body of clothing, will this set of black clothing, wear with.


    After wearing, Chu Xingyun looked at the crystal wall beside him.


    This does not look good, a look, Chu Xingyun can not help laughing.


    If it''s just a dozen eyes, right now As like as two peas, the other two are almost identical.


    The same is wearing a black crown, wearing a black robe, even the boots on the feet, are almost the same.


    Of course, there is a big difference between the two.


    The nine crowns on the Black Dragon King''s head are hung with 18 dragon crowns.


    The nine crowns on the cloud head of Chu hang 18 snake crowns.


    The robe of the Black Dragon King is the Jiulong robe.


    Chu Xingyun''s robe is a long robe of wine python.


    The boots on the Black Dragon King''s feet are cloud pattern boots.


    The combat boots on Chu Xingyun''s feet are water grain boots.


    So Look carefully, the two sets of clothing, in fact, are completely different.


    But if you don''t look carefully, if you look at the past from a distance, there really is no difference.


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun knew that the suit was obviously worn by the ancestors of a certain generation of dragon nationality.


    It seems that this suit has no special ability, which makes Chu Xingyun very confused


    If this suit is not a treasure, why should it be kept in the treasure house?


    If it''s a baby, then why There is not even a specific description on the side of this Python robe?


    Moreover, this boa robe, although it looks like the emperor''s robe of the four seas Dragon King.


    But in fact, this is the boa robe that ordinary dragon generals can wear.


    Wearing a nine Python robe, Chu Xingyun shook his head. Instead of thinking about it, he continued to walk and turn around in the treasure house


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Finally Chu Xingyun wandered all the way to the end of the library!


    At the end of the treasure house stands an altar at the foot of the treasure house.


    A half black and half white sphere was suspended on the altar.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s gaze, the half black and half white sphere was spinning.


    Chu Xingyun went to the altar and looked at the stone tablet in front of the altar.


    As you can see, the handwriting on the stone tablet introduces the specific situation of this treasure.


    This treasure is a treasure that ZuLong found in the eyes of the North Sea.


    In fact, this half black and half white ball is not an entity, but a tangle of two congenital Yin Qi and Yang Qi.


    As the saying goes, Wuji generates Taiji, transforms Liangyi, divides into three talents, returns to four images, and performs five elements and eight trigrams


    Among them, infinity refers to chaos.


    Taiji refers to the entanglement of yin and Yang!


    This small ball is a conglomeration of innate Yin and Yang Qi. It can be called Taiji bead or yin-yang bead.


    However, this bead, for the time being, is nameless.


    Although it seems that the Taiji bead is composed of gas, it must be very illusory and fragile. I wish I could blow it away in one breath.


    However, in fact, the Yin and Yang Qi are congenital Yin Qi and congenital Yang Qi, which are extremely close in texture, entangled and powerful.In theory, yin and Yang beads are the hardest substance.


    According to legend, if someone can break through the Yin and Yang beads and let Tai Chi give birth to Liangyi, he can be divided into three talents, return to the four images, perform the five elements and eight trigrams, and create a heaven and earth.


    Looking at the drop of spinning Yin and Yang beads, Chu Xingyun''s breath, can''t help but hurry up.


    Even in his dream, Chu Xingyun could not resist the temptation.


    As a monk who has the power of emptiness and mastered the law of space, the yin-yang bead is simply the irreplaceable treasure of heaven and earth!


    If we say that the urn of ten thousand poisonous insects and the ancient stele of poison are the treasures of the Blattella emperor.


    Then there is no doubt that the Yin and Yang beads are the most valuable evidence of the Taixu snake.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his hand and grasped the Yin and Yang beads on the altar.


    Stop it


    But at this time, a deep cold voice came from behind Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun hesitated for a moment.


    However, soon, Chu Xingyun continued his own action and grasped the Yin and Yang pearl in his hand.


    The next moment A dark figure, instantly from the rear to jump over, a face of concern toward Chu Xingyun to see the past.


    If you look at it, it''s no one else who suddenly appears. It''s the Lord of the North Sea - the Black Dragon King!


    Holding the Pearl tightly, Chu Xingyun cautiously said: "how Can''t I choose this pearl


    Stunned, he looked at Chu Xingyun and the yin-yang pearl in his hand. The Black Dragon King said blankly: "how You Are you all right? "


    Yes, I saw the Pearl of yin and Yang What should I do for you? "


    You! I! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Black Dragon King is speechless.


    You should know that this pearl is made of congenital Yin and Yang and Qi. Once it is accidentally touched, it will be ground into powder by both yin and Yang.


    Looking at the Black Dragon King''s puzzled expression, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing from the heart.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun had already thought of the collection method when he knew that the ball was formed by the condensation of yin and Yang


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark poison


    Among the ten attributes, any one of them will be immediately washed away and directly strangled into powder when it is applied to Yin and Yang separately.


    Only the force of space can really accommodate Yin and Yang.


    Although Chu Xingyun seemed to grasp the Yin and Yang beads directly with his hands, in fact On the surface of Chu Xingyun''s skin, there is a layer of space shield.


    As the shield of the space system, although it looks very thin, it can be said that it is as thin as a cicada wing.


    However, this layer of cicada like empty shield, contains space, but up to tens of thousands of meters in depth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2468

    Looking at Chu Xingyun with fear, the Black Dragon King said: "it''s really strange that this open bead of heaven, why won''t it hurt you?"


    The Pearl of heaven?


    Hearing the words of the Black Dragon King, a sharp light flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Nodding his head, the Black Dragon King said, "this pearl was found by ZuLong from the sea eyes of the North Sea hundreds of millions of years ago."


    "According to our ancestors, this pearl contains innate Yin and Yang Qi. Once someone has the power of emptiness, he can open up a world."


    Chu Xingyun suddenly said, "I see The pearl that can open up a world should be called "kaitianzhu"


    The Black Dragon King also deeply thought ran, said: "there are four similar pearls, which are ZuLong, which were found in the eyes of the four seas, East, West, North and south."


    The four precious pearls are Kaitian pearl, earth splitting pearl, Zaohua pearl and Wuji pearl.


    These four precious pearls, even if they were ZuLong, could not be refined and controlled, so they were given to the Dragon King of the four seas.


    After repeatedly confirming that the kaitianzhu would not hurt Chu Xingyun, the Black Dragon King was relieved.


    Cautiously looking at Chu Xingyun, the Black Dragon King said: "Wang Er This pearl is very important. You must not lose it, otherwise Once ZuLong wakes up, we can''t explain it at all. "


    "Don''t worry, father. I will take good care of this pearl." Chu Xingyun road.


    Well


    The Black Dragon King continued: "this pearl contains innate Yin and Yang. Once it is hit by the Pearl, even the body of the Dragon King can not resist."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun also knew that if the four seas Dragon King could resist, he would not have taken it with him and studied it constantly?


    Because the Dragon King of the four seas could not touch and control it, the Pearl was hidden in the treasure house.


    Therefore, once hit by the Pearl, it is absolutely where the broken.


    If you are hit, even the Dragon King will be killed instantly.


    Of course, as the Dragon King, it is not so easy to be hit, let alone hit the key.


    While Chu Xingyun was thinking about it, the Black Dragon King said, "the reason why I came here is that I was worried that you would take this kaitianzhu, but now that it''s OK, I''m relieved."


    After a pause, the Black Dragon King continued: "well, I have a lot of things to do there, so I won''t accompany you more. You can continue to choose..."


    Respectfully sent off the Black Dragon King, Chu Xingyun could not help thinking quickly.


    Open the sky, create the earth, create the nature, infinite


    Since there are four such treasures, he must collect them all.


    However, as a dragon sun of Beihai, he can easily get the kaitianzhu in the treasure house of Beihai dragon palace.


    But the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and the West Sea Dragon Palace treasure house, he is not so easy to enter.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun continued to search in the library.


    Now, Chu Xingyun can think of, the best way is to exchange!


    With the treasures of wood, fire and gold collected from the North Sea, exchange the treasure of water system with the other three Dragon Kings.


    After the heart has a plan, Chu Xingyun''s search has a target.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun went back according to his original way


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun kept putting away a treasure of wood, gold and fire.


    Although Chu Xingyun could not use it himself, he could take the other three dragon palaces in exchange for the opportunity to enter the other party''s treasure house.


    Of course, it must be noted that


    The so-called change treasure, in fact, is false, stealing treasure is real.


    As long as you can enter the treasure house of the other three seas Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun will have the opportunity to get in touch with earth splitting beads, Zaohua beads, and Wuji pearls


    At that time, as long as a steal, there will be a high probability, will the four jewels, all together!


    All the way back to the palace, his own house


    Chu Xingyun took out kaitianzhu and observed it carefully.


    If you want to steal a job, you have to make a fake bead and put it back.


    Otherwise, once the altar was empty, the fool would know that he had stolen the beads.


    Chu Xingyun knows that if you want to hide from the sky, you must obtain the most mysterious and peculiar treasure mirage dragon bead!


    Mirage bead is a kind of extremely rare dragon bead condensed by mirage dragon!


    Mirage dragon is a kind of dragon in legend.


    It often lives on the coast or at the mouth of a big river. It looks like a dragon, and may be one of them.


    There are deer like forked horns on the head of the mirage. The red mane grows from the neck to the back of the head. The scales are dark earth colored. The scales from the back of the waist are anteroposterior. The feet are like Jiaos. The front end is very wide.


    Mirage dragon has an incredible ability, that is, it can see all kinds of illusions through the breath from its mouth.Most of these illusions are pavilions and pavilions. No one has ever seen the luxury. From the window, you can see the well-dressed nobles in activities.


    And these illusions are different from people. Even if you look at the same phantom, there are differences in details in different people''s eyes.


    Shen Long likes to eat swallows. It is said that he doesn''t eat anything else.


    But swallows are fast flying birds, and rarely touch the water surface, so mirage will turn into a mirage, lure swallows, and automatically fly into their mouths.


    Mirage dragon is a rare Dragon


    The mirage dragon that can condense the Dragon beads is even rarer.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not intend to force, but intended to use the treasure to exchange.


    For Chu Xingyun, although these treasures are precious, they can''t bring them out of the trial dream. Even if they are exchanged at a low price, he won''t feel any pity.


    Only can bring out the trial dream, is the most valuable.


    After playing for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally put away kaitianzhu in silence.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has not planned to go far.


    There is a long time to go before the dragon gate opens. Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to waste this time.


    When the dragon''s gate opens, Chu Xingyun will leave Beihai dragon palace. Before joining the dragon''s leap ceremony, Chu Xingyun will first rush to the Shenlong clan and exchange mirage dragon beads!


    In exchange for mirage dragon beads, Chu Xingyun will jump to the dragon''s gate!


    With a plan in mind


    My eyes are closed and my mind is empty.


    For a long time


    Chu Xingyun finally recovered to the state of mind like water.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    With a big hand, the next moment Three thousand pieces of ice, three feet long, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In the following time, before Longmen''s appearance, Chu Xingyun wanted to refine these 3000 pieces of ice heart into 3000 swords!


    Time goes by day by day


    With the efforts of Chu Xingyun, the sword spirits in the three thousand fusion and spirits were separated by Chu Xingyun.


    Under the refining of Chu Xingyun, three thousand sword spirits were integrated into the heart of three thousand pieces of ice, and refined into three thousand swords.


    The heart of the dark ice is colorless and transparent. When it is mixed in the sea water, it is completely invisible and totally impossible to observe.


    It''s not just in the sea


    Even in the air, these 3000 black ice swords are invisible, coming and going without trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2469

    The heart of xuanbing is extremely hard. Even if it is damaged, it will automatically absorb the energy of the water system and repair it automatically.


    After refining 3000 pieces of xuanbing sword, Chu Xingyun easily refined the 3000 pieces of xuanbing sword by virtue of the 3000 sword spirits contained in the xuanbing sword.


    The three thousand sword spirits, the spirit of Chu Xingyun and the soul of war, have been completely integrated into one.


    The three thousand sword spirits are actually part of Chu Xingyun''s body, which can''t be separated in any way.


    But on the surface, these 3000 black ice swords are totally different.


    Although the shape is exactly the same, they are all colorless and transparent.


    But in fact, there is a sword technique in every sword.


    There are three thousand sword skills in the three thousand xuanbing sword!


    The integration of the three thousand Kendo is the one of the three thousand kendo!


    In the chamber of secrets


    When Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, three thousand swords of black ice roared up.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, three thousand swords of black ice were flying vertically and horizontally.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun''s mind, 3000 black ice swords, like 3000 swimming fish with incomparable flexibility, are arranged into an S-shaped sword and a B-shaped sword.


    Even When Chu Xingyun''s mind turned, 3000 xuanbing swords can be condensed into a huge and incomparable xuanbing sword. The place it passes can be described as destroying the withered and decaying!


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun finally stood up.


    With these 3000 black ice swords, his destructive power can be said to be a hundred times, or even a thousand times, enhanced.


    No matter how many enemies, they could not get close to Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Under the protection of 3000 black ice flying swords, any enemy who tries to get close to Chu Xingyun will be hanged to pieces in an instant. I''m lucky to escape


    Between the thoughts, 3000 black ice swords, like tired birds returning to their nests, have jumped into a dimensional channel and returned to the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    After thousands of years, Chu Xingyun finally got everything ready.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was wearing a nine Python robe, wearing a nine crown crown, stepping on Python boots, with a seven star ancient sword on his waist. In the dimensional space, he was equipped with 3000 black ice swords.


    In addition, the void power of Chu Xingyun and the cultivation of spirit to reach the realm of Yuan Shen.


    Although he is far from invincible, he has nowhere to go!


    Although, it is still a long time before the gantry opens.


    But Chu Xingyun is not going to wait any longer


    Farewell to the Black Dragon King and his wife, Chu Xingyun left the Beihai Dragon Palace and drove all the way to the inland where Shenlong was.


    This trip, Chu Xingyun carried out strict confidentiality.


    In addition to himself, even the Black Dragon King and the Dragon Queen did not know where he was going.


    The location of the mirage dragon has always been the most secret. Almost no one knows where their nest is.


    Shenlong is good at making illusions, but its own strength is very weak.


    With the ability to create illusions, the hiding place of mirage dragon has never been discovered.


    If it''s other dragon families, even the four seas Dragon King, I''m afraid we don''t know where the Shenlong''s nest is.


    But Chu Xingyun is no one else. He is a traveler from the future.


    According to historical records, Shenlong''s nest is at the junction of rivers, deserts and the sea.


    Therefore, mirages often appear on rivers, deserts, and the sea.


    Of course, mirages can also appear in cities near rivers, deserts, and the sea.


    As a member of the dragon clan, Shen Long has been hiding the deepest and most secret.


    But in the end, in the demon clan overwhelming demon crowd search, its nest was found.


    However, the so-called cunning rabbit''s three caves, the Shenlong clan has nine caves!


    Therefore, although their nests were brought to an end, the Shenlong clan was not exterminated by the demon clan like most other dragon clans.


    Even if hundreds of millions of years later, Chu Xingyun lived in a time when mirage dragons were often seen.


    Although no one has seen the mirage with his own eyes, many people have seen the mirage.


    Mirage is actually formed by the breath of mirage dragon.


    Although the historical records are not too detailed, Chu Xingyun still knows the location of Shenlong''s nest.


    Combined with a few words in the history books and the specific topography of the ancient times, Chu Xingyun spent hundreds of years and finally arrived at the location of the mirage dragon.


    The so-called, small hidden in the wild, big hidden in the city!


    The home of the Shenlong clan is located in the northwest corner of the ancient wasteland, at the intersection of desert, sea and river.


    No one can imagine that the nest of the Shenlong clan was actually built under a sea of sand.


    The reason why everyone can''t think of it and why it has been hidden for hundreds of millions of years has not been discovered is that the choice of Shenlong is too unexpected.Among the five elements, Tuke water


    The desert is the soil in the soil, which is the existence of the most water.


    No matter how much water is poured into the desert, it will be quickly swallowed up by the desert.


    Therefore, no one can imagine that the dragon race, as a water system, would escape under the desert.


    After leaving Beihai Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun traveled all the way to the northwest


    Because of the abundant time, Chu Xingyun didn''t use the dimensional shuttle. Instead, he practiced swimming while touring the scenery


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun has been touring mountains and rivers all the way, typically not thinking of making progress.


    But this is not the case.


    Along the way, 3000 black ice swords are distributed around Chu Xingyun. Accompanied by Chu Xingyun''s swimming, they constantly shuttle and interweave


    Yes Although Chu Xingyun didn''t kill any creatures along the way.


    But at the same time, he has mastered 3000 xuanbing swords, Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship, and Yuanshen, all of which have been trained beyond imagination.


    As the saying goes, reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles


    Under the complex sea water, under the huge resistance of the sea, it is unimaginable to control 3000 sword of dark ice.


    Although he didn''t target any enemy, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the way of imperial sword has increased several times, even dozens of times, in the past few hundred years.


    When Chu Xingyun finally arrived outside the sandbar, at the junction of the sea and the river.


    The 3000 black ice swords, as if they had their own consciousness, were nimbly shuttling and interweaving in the sea water.


    Any creature within 100 meters of Chu Xingyun was instantly crushed by 3000 xuanbing swords.


    One divides into two, two divides into four, and four divides into eight


    Infinite cutting, only a moment, will be cut into the smallest, can no longer cut small particles.


    Along the coastline, Chu Xingyun controls 3000 black ice swords, constantly cutting the submerged stone wall under the sea.


    According to historical records, the home of the Shenlong people is on this stone wall.


    With the power of mirage, they covered the entrance to the sea.


    If you don''t search every inch, if you only look at it with your eyes, you may never find an entrance.


    But now that we know the nest of Shenlong is in this area, it is much easier to find it.


    After all, the magic power of mirage dragon is just a mirage. No matter how real it is, it is not a real object, and it has no ability of attack and defense.


    So


    After only searching for more than a month, Chu Xingyun found the entrance to the Shenlong''s nest on a rocky cliff.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2470

    Below sea level, at a depth of more than a kilometer, craggy Cliffs stand cold.


    If you just look at it with your eyes, it''s just a normal cliff.


    However, when Chu Xingyun''s dark ice sword was cut, it did not enter the cliff in an instant and disappeared completely


    Unfortunately, although the eyes can not see, but Chu Xingyun''s feeling, those black ice swords are still there, and did not disappear.


    Mirage dragon''s illusion is a real cover up. The only thing that can deceive is actually the sight.


    As long as you know the location and explore carefully, the mirage created by the Shenlong clan can''t deceive anyone at all!


    Controlling the body of the black dragon, Chu Xingyun bumped into the craggy cliff.


    Sure enough In the dark, the next moment Chu Xingyun entered a spacious underwater passage.


    In this underwater passage, it is not bitter sea water, but clear and even sweet fresh water.


    Yes


    This passage is actually the water in the underground river under the desert.


    Although the yellow sand is the soil in the soil, there is no half drop of water in the desert.


    But under the desert, there are underground rivers and underground lakes.


    Even under the desert, there is an underground ocean, and this sea is the legendary, the fifth sea outside the four seas, the nether sea under the earth!


    Along the vast underground river channel, Chu Xingyun is on his way


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun opened the power of dimension and concealed all his traces.


    Therefore, all the way through, Chu Xingyun was not found by anyone.


    Finally


    After entering an underground lake, Chu Xingyun saw the mirage dragon for the first time in his life!


    As described in the legend, there are deer like forked horns on the head and red mane on the neck and back.


    The scales are dark earth colored. The scales from the back of the waist are all anteroposterior. The feet are like Jiaos, and the front end is very wide.


    The number of mirages is not large. With Chu Xingyun wandering all the way, only a few hundred mirages were found in this underground lake.


    Without much contact with the common mirages, Chu Xingyun left the lake and continued along the underground river.


    I don''t know how long it''s been, or how many miles of waterway I''ve driven


    Finally, Chu Xingyun arrived under the desert, in the dark sea.


    The netherworld sea is a dead sea. There is no living things under the sea.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun did not feel the slightest sign of life.


    Finally


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun found a Amethyst Dragon Palace in the center of the nether sea!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that this should be the home of the Shenlong clan - Shenlong palace!


    Gululu


    In the sound of a series of bubbles, an old mirage dragon slowly swam out of the Amethyst dragon palace


    At the gate of the Amethyst Dragon Palace, the old mirage dragon pan Jackie Chan array, said coldly, "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming, please come out and see..."


    Yeah?


    Looking at the old mirage dragon in doubt, do you say His art of concealment has been seen through?


    Subconsciously looking around, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun practiced hard and forgot to put away the 3000 black ice swords.


    In the underground lakes and rivers outside, there is the sound of water flow. If you are a little farther away, you can''t hear anything.


    But it''s different here. It''s the sea of the dead. There''s no sound, no breath of life


    In this way, the 3000 swords of ice cut through the sound of water.


    As well as the three thousand black ice swords, the cold air emitted by them all exposed the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    Even if he''s hidden, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Sound and temperature, have sold him out.


    Although as long as you put all the xuanbing swords away, you can completely hide from each other, but Chu Xingyun is not so tasteless.


    Now that you have been peeped out, you have to stand up and remember not to do it again next time.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun instantly put away 3000 black ice swords.


    Sure enough


    With the disappearance of three thousand black ice swords, the old Shen dragon suddenly became frightened.


    A strong enemy is certainly terrible


    But in contrast, the powerful and immeasurable enemy is actually more terrible.


    The Shenlong clan, though good at making illusions, has no other specialty.


    Once the enemy finds the nest, for the Shenlong clan, they immediately lose all resistance.In a panic, the old Shen Long said, "I don''t know which Taoist friend came and why. Please come out and talk about it..."


    Looking at the old mirage''s pale face, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile, and then removed his empty power and came back from the family


    Just now, the reason why he didn''t stand up immediately was that Chu Xingyun just wanted the other party to know that he didn''t cheat the other party''s ability, just didn''t want to.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun was born, the old mirage dragon immediately widened his eyes.


    Look at Chu Xingyun''s appearance and posture, and then look at his clothes and clothes.


    Finally, and most importantly, Chu Xingyun''s whole body exudes the dragon power and the blood breath of the Dragon nationality.


    In a flash, the old mirage dragon identified Chu Xingyun''s identity.


    Between the respectful rites, the old mirage Dragon said: "Lao Lao Mirage Dragon King, I''ve met a Taoist friend, but I don''t know How many sons of the Black Dragon King in the North Sea


    Facing the Shenlong King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "I am the ninth son of the Black Dragon King, Aoyun..."


    Clearly, he nodded, and the mirage King respectfully said, "it turns out that the ninth Prince has arrived, I don''t know How did you find it? "


    In the face of the mirage King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "don''t worry, I know what you are worried about. I can tell you for sure that no one else knows here except me."


    This


    Indeed, up to now, it is no longer important how Chu Xingyun came.


    The most important thing is whether the location of the Shenlong Dragon Palace has been exposed.


    Thinking about it, the mirage king said, "this I don''t know your Highness the ninth prince. What''s your opinion on this visit? "


    In the face of the mirage King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment and then said, "I''m here to borrow some treasures from the mirage king!"


    Borrow baby!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in astonishment, the mirage Dragon King said in surprise: "Beihai Dragon Palace, rich in Beihai, can you still lack treasure?"


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "although there is no shortage of treasures in Beihai Dragon Palace, it is not everything."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "I''m here to borrow a few pieces. Only the mirage dragon family has the treasure!"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage Dragon King was obviously of extraordinary wisdom, and immediately guessed the purpose of Chu Xingyun.


    Cautiously looking at Chu Xingyun, the king of mirage said uneasily: "you come here, do you want to borrow mirage dragon beads?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, I need four mirage dragon beads. If I can, I can exchange them with other treasures."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2471

    Mirage dragon bead is a kind of Dragon Ball condensed from mirage dragon after it has been cultivated to a certain level.


    For the Shenlong clan, the mirage dragon bead is their most precious inheritance.


    It is by virtue of the mirage dragon bead that the mirage dragon can launch the illusion of shielding the sky from the sun, even pretending to be true.


    Although the Shenlong clan does not have much attack power and destructive power, its ability to create illusions is the first.


    Don''t regard the ordinary or the dragon as the strongest ability of the mirage dragon.


    In fact, the so-called mirages are all the weakest and most common adult mirages formed by drinking when they hunt.


    The real, the top mirage dragon, with the aid of mirage dragon beads, can create illusions with false and true.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun only wanted four mirage dragon beads.


    The four mirage dragon beads are simulated as open sky beads, split earth beads, fortune beads and infinite pearls, so as to exchange the real four precious pearls!


    But I didn''t think about it. I heard that Chu Xingyun wanted the mirage dragon beads of the Shenlong clan, and he was willing to exchange his treasure. The mirage King''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    No adjective can describe the wealth of the four seas Dragon King.


    As the ninth son of the Black Dragon King, it''s enough for the mirage dragon clan to sprinkle a little from the fingers.


    For the Shenlong clan, although the mirage dragon beads are precious, they can be met and sought, and even can be regenerated.


    Therefore, the mirage Dragon King was very happy, took out four mirage dragon beads and handed them to Chu Xingyun, and explained in detail the use of mirage dragon beads, as well as precautions.


    Seeing the mirage Dragon King so generous, Chu Xingyun certainly won''t be stingy.


    After a little time in the dimensional space, he finally found a magic weapon suitable for the Shenlong people from thousands of treasures.


    With a wave of his hand, an antique glazed pagoda appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun said, "this glazed pagoda, called the sunken pagoda, can be used to attack or protect. It is extremely powerful."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "in addition, if one day, when the Shenlong clan encounters the disaster of extermination, this sunken tower can put everything within a hundred Li into the tower and escape from the void..."


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage king immediately widened his eyes.


    Sunken tower, this is a treasure of innate Lingbao level!


    It can be used to smash and hit the opponent.


    It can also be used as armor to defend all attacks.


    However, although these two major functions are powerful, they are secondary.


    One of the most valuable is that the sunken tower can instantly put everything within a hundred miles into the tower and escape from the sky.


    This time, even if the Shenlong family''s nest is found and attacked by the enemy, they can instantly put all the people into the glass pagoda and escape instantly.


    Shenlong people are the rarest.


    But even so, there are tens of thousands of Shenlong people.


    With this sunken tower, no matter when, no matter how critical the situation is, you can escape instantly.


    And the most important thing is that before escaping, the sunken tower can pack all the materials to be taken away without causing any loss!


    You can attack and defend when you enter. If you can''t, you can pack and run away!


    Such a magic weapon with complete functions and powerful power is not the real treasure, but it is not much different.


    The most important thing is that this sunken tower is too suitable for the Shenlong clan. It is simply irreplaceable.


    The Shenlong people are not aggressive and very timid.


    For the Shenlong people, it is the happiest thing in the world that they can eat and drink enough every day and then hide and play at home.


    If we say that the world''s treasures, let the mirage dragon family to choose, to choose.


    Then there is a great probability that the mirage clan will directly choose this sunken glazed Tower!


    Looking at the blue glazed pagoda suspended in the air, the saliva of the mirage King almost flowed out.


    Although he wanted to snatch the empty tower directly, he would not dare to do so even if he had some courage.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun is the ninth son of the Black Dragon King of the North Sea, and the legitimate blood of the authentic North Sea Dragon King.


    He dares to rob the sunken tower today, and the army of Beihai will come to kill him tomorrow!


    And Ten thousand steps back, the nine princes are not clay kneaded, which is so easy to rob?


    Once he dares to rob, he may kill himself, and even the whole Shenlong clan will be implicated.


    Looking at the Shen Dragon King''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun could not help but frown.


    According to the meaning of Chu Xingyun, such a small magic weapon, in addition to more suitable for the mirage dragon clan, there is almost no bright spot. As for such excitement?


    Although it seems that this sunken glass tower has many functions, it is almost a tetrathlon.However, in fact, the biggest drawback of this hollow tower is that everything is common, but everything is loose.


    The destructive power of attack is relatively weak, while the defensive power is relatively weak in defense.


    Although it can hold things, it can only hold objects within a hundred miles below.


    As for the final escape ability, the coordinate point must be set in advance, and it can only escape a million miles at most.


    Therefore, although all the abilities of the hollow tower are completely useless to Chu Xingyun.


    It can be said that it can not be broken, can not be prevented, installed not much, not far away, the typical chicken ribs magic weapon, no value at all.


    There are many magic weapons in the Dragon Palace. They don''t count at all.


    But for the Shenlong king, it is a treasure of the town which is related to the lifeblood of the whole family!


    Subconsciously rubbing his hands, the mirage king said with a bitter smile: "look You are such a precious treasure that we can''t seem to have enough to exchange. "


    Too precious?


    Hear mirage Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    If such a magic weapon of chicken ribs is precious, what kind of magic weapon is not precious?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, mirage Dragon King did not think much.


    When the king of mirage wanted to come, Chu Xingyun must be surprised by the poverty of the Shenlong people, which made him very embarrassed.


    When he opened his mouth, the mirage king was about to speak when he saw his Highness the nine princes and put away the empty pagoda.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s right hand between a swing, a crystal clear, the whole body by the blood crystal condensation of flying shuttle, appeared in mid air.


    Looking at the mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun said, "this is the lowest level magic weapon on me. It''s called the flame flying shuttle. Once it''s offered, it can stir up the sky fire and explode..."


    Ah! You! I am


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun had collected the empty tower, the mirage Dragon King was in a hurry.


    Although he also knows that the flame flying shuttle is absolutely a powerful and incomparable weapon for attack.


    But the Shenlong people are really not good at fighting, and they don''t need to fight. It''s useless to want this flame flying shuttle!


    In contrast, the sunken tower is the real treasure.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t take out the sunken tower at the beginning, the mirage Dragon King would be overjoyed to accept the flaming shuttle and feel that he had made a lot of money.


    But after seeing the sunken tower and looking at the flaming shuttle, the mirage king really has no idea.


    Although the flaming shuttle was extremely powerful, the king knew that when the Shenlong clan needed to protect themselves by force, it was not far away from extermination.


    So No matter how strong the flame flies, it is meaningless for the Shenlong clan!


    Looking at the mirage Dragon King''s dejected appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing from his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2472

    The reason why Chu Xingyun changed a magic weapon was actually to put pressure on mirage Dragon King.


    Although the mirage king does not have many treasures, Chu Xingyun believes that even if the baby is less, it will not be impossible for him to take out a treasure?


    Apart from other things, is there not even a treasure in this underground river, lake and ocean?


    The world only knows that there are four sea areas, East, West, North and south.


    Chu Xingyun learned from the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield that there was actually a fifth ocean in the barren age.


    This fifth sea is the endless dark sea under the land!


    It is said that the sea water in the endless dark sea contains many metal elements, earth elements. For ordinary creatures, the sea water here is the most poisonous liquid.


    But in any case, this sea area actually exists.


    Moreover, as far as the area is concerned, the area of the fifth sea area, the endless dark sea, is the largest!


    The whole barren ancient world, three mountains, six rivers and one field.


    Among them, the six waters are evenly divided into four parts, forming the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the North Sea and the West Sea.


    In this way, the area of each sea area is about 1.50%.


    And the fifth sea area, in fact, is located under the barren land, accounting for about 20% of the total area of the ancient world!


    So In Chu Xingyun wants to come, the dragon family is absolutely treasure, and may be a treasure!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s enthusiastic introduction of the flaming spear, the mirage Dragon King finally couldn''t help it.


    He opened his mouth awkwardly and said, "this You''d better take out the empty tower, let''s talk about it again... "


    In the face of the mirage King''s request, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "this Don''t you say you can''t afford it? "


    With an embarrassed smile, Shen Long Wang said: "it''s really a bit hard to change, but this sunken tower is too important for us mirage family. I still want to try my best."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun put away the flaming spear and took out the hollow tower again.


    Looking at the mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun said: "to tell you the truth, this sunken tower is not strong either. It is only medium in attack or defense."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the ability to contain things and escape from the sky, it seems that it is useless for you Shenlong people. You are very hidden and safe here..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the mirage Dragon King couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Indeed, it used to be very hidden and safe


    But now, the ninth Prince is not looking for the door?


    What''s more, even if no one finds out for the time being, it doesn''t mean that the future will never be discovered.


    The so-called Shenlong people, who are timid in times of safety, think very far.


    Thinking about it, the king said, "well, I''ll take you to the treasure house of our mirage family. You can choose by yourself. As long as it''s not too much, we are willing to trade with you."


    Seeing that the goal was finally achieved, Chu Xingyun did not show much affectation.


    He nodded happily, and Chu Xingyun put away the sunken tower, and then reached out to show the mirage Dragon King to lead the way.


    Soon, under the leadership of the Shenlong king, the two entered the Dragon Palace of the Shenlong clan.


    The treasure house of the Shenlong clan is in a huge warehouse in the Dragon Palace.


    After getting used to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in Beihai, Chu Xingyun really can''t see the treasure house of the mirage dragon family.


    In the treasure house of Shenlong people, there are only less than 3000 treasures.


    Moreover, the most let Chu Xingyun helpless is, even if this is less than 3000 pieces of treasure, most of them are still not babies.


    Due to the lack of treasures, Chu Xingyun was very slow and careful in browsing.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun''s guess was confirmed.


    The Shenlong clan also has treasures, and there are many


    But it''s a pity that Chu Xingyun can''t even find one of them.


    Yeah?


    Finally, Chu Xingyun suddenly stopped and looked at a huge, colorful bead.


    As you can see, the pearl is extremely round, and the surface of the bead is surrounded by a layer of dreamlike colorful light.


    This! This is


    Looking at the string of beautiful pearls, Chu Xingyun could not help but stop.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun stop in front of the necklace, Shen Long clan leader can''t help but take a breath and sigh in his heart.


    After all, he is the prince of the Dragon Palace in Beihai. His eyesight and insight are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    With a long sigh, the Shenlong clan said, "this mirage dragon bead is left by our Shenlong ancestor after his death."


    Shenlong ancestor?


    Chu Xingyun knew that although the ancestor of Shenlong was not the great power of ancestor level, he was the ancestor of Shenlong clan.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun sighed: "ah It''s a pity to meet a baby I like very much... "Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage King couldn''t help being stunned and immediately said, "how Do you like this mirage dragon pearl? "


    Chu Xingyun said: "it''s really interesting, but as the old saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t take people''s love, so let''s just forget it. I''ll have a look again..."


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the mirage king said, "don''t look at it. To be honest The reason why I have been hesitating is that I am hesitating. "


    With a sigh, the mirage King continued: "in absolute value, the only one that can be used to exchange the sunken tower is this mirage dragon ancestral pearl."


    This mirage dragon pearl is the first dragon bead condensed by mirage dragon since the beginning of heaven. Therefore, there is a congenital law in the Dragon bead.


    This innate law is called real illusion!


    According to the records of the Shenlong clan, the ancestors of Shenlong could transform the illusion into reality and summon the invincible wild beasts to fight with the enemy.


    However, it is a pity that although Shenlong ancestor can summon invincible wild ancient fierce beast, its own strength has not changed at all, and is still incomparably weak.


    Therefore, in a battle, the Shenlong ancestor died in a fierce battle, and his whole body was blasted to pieces. Only the Shenlong Zuzhu remained in this world.


    It was at that time that the Shenlong family left the sea completely, found a hidden corner, and lived in seclusion.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disappointment


    The mirage Dragon King hesitated for a moment, then resolutely said: "in fact Although Shenlong ancestor is the ancestor of our Shenlong clan, if you really like it, I can give it to you! "


    What! You


    Hearing the words of mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun was shocked. How could such a thing happen!


    You know, the ancestor of Shenlong is the ancestor of Shenlong King


    His only relic, no matter how good it is, can''t be replaced.


    Hum


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, the king of Shenlong said, "you may not know that for our Shenlong family, the ancestors of Shenlong have both good and bad reputation, even more than their merits!"


    Over work?


    Hearing mirage Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun is completely at a loss.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s blank expression, the mirage King sighed a long time and told it in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2473

    In the ancient times, Shenlong ancestors, relying on real illusions, can be said to be a big show.


    At the top of the battle, the ancestor of Shenlong defeated the Dragon King of the West Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea by virtue of the wild ancient and fierce beasts summoned by him.


    However, Shenlong ancestor''s popularity is too big, and eventually inevitably lead to disaster.


    At that time The Shenlong clan is not as weak as it is now, but prosperous. The total number of its people is hundreds of millions!


    However, with the rise of the ancestors of the Shenlong, the Shenlong people are under the fear of the whole dragon people.


    If only one Shenlong ancestor can defeat two Dragon Kings in a row.


    Then, once the Shenlong clan, other masters rise up, also condense the wild ancient fierce beast, then the whole dragon clan, who can fight against the Shen dragon clan?


    Of course, the people of the Shenlong clan are very clear that they do not have such ability and potential.


    But the problem is, other dragon people don''t know!


    So The whole Shenlong clan was feared and hostile by all the top powers in the world!


    When the whole dragon clan, all the top talents, began to fear, even hostile to the Shenlong clan, the fate of the Shenlong clan was doomed.


    Because of the improper behavior of the ancestors of Shenlong, hundreds of millions of Shenlong people were almost killed!


    Up to now, even after so many years of recuperation, they still haven''t recovered.


    Up to now, the total population of the Shenlong clan is only less than a million.


    What''s more, what makes all the Shenlong people resentful is that even today, once the Shenlong people are exposed, they will surely die.


    The reason why the Shenlong people are timid is not innate.


    Any race, after suffering from endless hunting for hundreds of millions of years, will be so timid.


    And who provoked all this?


    That''s right. The reason why the Shenlong people are today is all caused by their ancestors.


    Moreover, the Shenlong people''s perception of danger has reached an incredible level due to the fact that they have been hiding in Tibet for many years.


    Shen Long Wang, in fact, had a premonition that the family''s nest would be exposed.


    The results also proved that the mirage King''s premonition was correct, which was not The nine princes of Beihai Dragon Palace have not found the door?


    Mirage Dragon King will not be stupid enough to think that in this world, only nine princes can find here.


    Therefore, in order to protect the ethnic group and ensure that it will not be destroyed, the mirage king must take down the sunken glass tower.


    In order to get the sunken glass tower, even if you want to exchange it with Shenlong Zuzhu, you will not hesitate.


    The most important thing is


    In the eyes of the Shenlong clan, the mirage dragon ancestral bead is an ominous thing with a curse.


    It is the innate law contained in the ancestral beads of Shenlong that nearly destroys the clan.


    Such an unlucky baby, no matter how powerful it is, doesn''t make any sense.


    Listening to the Shenlong King''s explanation, Chu Xingyun had no expression on his face, which made people unable to see through what he was thinking.


    He doesn''t care about bad luck, as long as the baby is strong enough, there is no problem.


    And the most important thing is, if the mirage dragon Zuzhu are not satisfied, then there is nothing in this treasure house that you can see. Don''t waste it.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun, without saying a word, directly handed the sunken tower to the mirage Dragon King and said with a smile, "in that case, I''m not polite!"


    A will sink empty tower in the hand, mirage Dragon King excited shiver.


    Holding the sunken tower tightly, the mirage King trembled and said, "good, good You''re welcome. In addition to the Shenlong Zuzhu, if you like other treasures, you can take them as you like. Hehe... "


    Other babies?


    After a quick glance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "sorry, in my opinion Except for the mirage dragon and Zuzhu, you have no treasure here that can make me look at it. "


    With an embarrassed smile, the mirage king said with embarrassment: "compared with the treasure house of Beihai Dragon Palace, we are a little poor here. Your highness can''t see it. It''s natural."


    Chu Xingyun put the mirage dragon ancestral pearl into the dimensional space, then said goodbye to the mirage Dragon King, turned and walked outside the treasure house.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun stopped.


    Between eyebrow micro lock, Chu Xingyun went to a broken stone before, squatted down to look carefully.


    Take a look at it, the broken stone slab, engraved with a line of fuzzy lines.


    With a touch of his hand, Chu Xingyun quickly determined that the lines on the stone slab were not formed naturally, but were carved artificially.


    Looking up curiously, Chu Xingyun looked at the mirage king and said, "what''s the matter? This stone slab Where did you find it? "


    This


    Looking at the broken, irregular triangular stone slab, the mirage king said: "this stone slab, I picked up from the bottom of the sea, how Do you think the lines on the stone slab are a little strangeDeeply nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the material of this stone slab is very hard, and it will not be eroded at leisure. But you see, the surface of the stone slab has been eroded too seriously."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "under normal circumstances, it takes an astronomical amount of time to erode this material into this shape."


    The approval nodded, and the mirage king said, "I think so too, why Do you like this slate? Just take it... "


    Looking at the generous mirage king, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up, shook his head and said with a smile: "no I''m not interested in this slate, but... "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun deeply looked at the mirage Dragon King and said, "if You can send people to search the whole sea floor and find out the pieces of the whole stone slab. If you put them together, I should be interested


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage king said happily, "OK no problem! Anyway, we Shenlong people have nothing to do. It''s up to us. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can find all the pieces of this slate and put them together, I will surely take out the most suitable treasure for you mirang people and exchange them with you!"


    EN, en, en


    In the face of the temptation given by Chu Xingyun, the smile on the king''s face was stronger, and he nodded repeatedly.


    Seeing the mirage dragon king agreed to come down, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then squatted down again, carefully checked up.


    Although in fact, Chu Xingyun did not see any clues from this stone slab.


    However, according to historical records, the nautical chart of the endless dark sea was recorded on a piece of ancient stone.


    Although, Chu Xingyun is not sure whether this stone tablet is part of the ancient stone carving.


    But Chu Xingyun believes that this fragment, at least half of the probability, is part of the ancient stone carving.


    You must know that if you want to open the entrance of the endless dark sea, you must gather together the ancient stone carvings, otherwise, you can''t enter in any way.


    After observing for a long time, he couldn''t see any clue. At last, Chu Xingyun stood up and said goodbye to the Shenlong king and left the family''s nest.


    After leaving the Shenlong family''s nest, Chu Xingyun did not continue on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2474

    Within a million miles nearby, Chu Xingyun found an island, and then began to study in isolation.


    The goal of Chu Xingyun''s research is naturally the two major gains of this time.


    The first harvest is the four mirage beads!


    Taking out the kaitianzhu, as well as a mirage dragon bead, Chu Xingyun put it into full play.


    It stimulates the opening of the Pearl, releasing strands of congenital Yin and Yang Qi, which is injected into the mirage dragon bead.


    One after another, Chu Xingyun finally stopped after releasing 10% of the congenital Yin and Yang Qi in the Kaitian pearl.


    After absorbing a large number of congenital Yin and Yang Qi, under the stimulation of Chu Xingyun, the mirage dragon bead gradually turned into half black and half white. In terms of appearance, it was exactly the same as kaitianzhu.


    Even if you hold it in your hand and feel it carefully, you can''t feel the slightest difference.


    This imitation of kaitianzhu, also contains two strands of congenital Qi, one Yin and one Yang, entangled together, forming the kaitianzhu!


    as like as two peas are two or more, they are almost the same.


    Unless someone tries to refine this fake pearl, otherwise No one can see through it!


    Even


    Even if someone refined this fake pearl, I''m afraid they can''t see the fake.


    Although the power has been weakened by more than ten times, the innate Yin and Yang Qi are real, and not fake at all.


    Even if the power is weakened ten times, its power is absolutely above most of the spirit treasure.


    Of course, if compared with the genuine kaitianzhu, it is nothing.


    If the gap is more than ten times, it is ten grades lower.


    Chi Boom!


    The right hand a Yang, the fierce whistling sound, imitation of the open beads fly out of the moment, heavy bang in a hundred meters square on the boulder.


    In an instant, the fierce roar raised the sky, and the stone, which was 100 meters square, was instantly twisted into powder by Yin and Yang, like a white smoke, dispersed with the wind.


    Satisfied virtual holding that imitation of the kaitianzhu, Chu Xingyun is very satisfied.


    Except that the power is ten times weaker, there is almost no difference between the false and the true.


    Although the pearl is really open, yin and yang are led away by 10%.


    However, with the passage of time, it can be recovered. It is only a little longer, and it will take at least 100000 years.


    100000 years, this is a very long period of time.


    But for Chu Xingyun, in the dream of this trial, he has to live for millions of years, just 100000 years, which is really not a long time.


    After imitating kaitianzhu, Chu Xingyun did not break through the barrier.


    Instead, he took out the Shenlong Zuzhu and studied it with great concentration.


    If it was the mirage Dragon King, no matter how he studied it, I''m afraid he could not find out the mystery contained in the mirage dragon ancestral bead.


    But for Chu Xingyun, the so-called mystery can be easily obtained.


    Is Is Chu Xingyun''s wisdom so high?


    In fact, it is not. It has nothing to do with wisdom.


    If you want to solve the mystery of the Shenlong Zuzhu, you must have Yuanying!


    However, the problem now is that the ancestor of the mirage dragon may have obtained the method of condensing the original infant from the ancestor dragon.


    However, with the death of the Shenlong ancestor, the Shenlong people lost the method of condensing Yuanying.


    There is no longer any mirage dragon, including the mirage Dragon King, that can condense the young.


    Without Yuanying, it is impossible to contact the innate way, and there is no way to explore the mysteries contained in Shenlong Zuzhu.


    In fact, the mirage dragon Zuzhu is just a magic weapon.


    As long as the original God is integrated into it, which secret can be hidden?


    Under the detection of Chu Xingyun Yuanshen, the mystery of Shenlong Zuzhu was quickly solved.


    The so-called real illusion is really a bit of a fantasy.


    Within the mirage dragon ancestral beads, there is a wisp of congenital gas.


    Different from the congenital Yin and Yang Qi, this wisp of congenital Qi, which has five elements of yin and Yang, is a very spiritual congenital Qi.


    This ray of innate Qi can fuse the dead souls of beasts into an illusion with the characteristics of beasts!


    Then, through the law of real illusion, using the wisp of innate Qi, the illusion is transformed into reality, condensing the ancient and fierce beast!


    At this moment


    In the core area of the Shenlong Zuzhu, there is a monster that looks like a dragon but not a dragon, like a beast but not a beast.


    He has a dragon''s head, goat''s horns, crocodile''s scales, snake''s neck, scorpion''s tail, bat''s wings, lizard''s body


    In him, he has the characteristics of every living creature, but he is nothing.


    Haughtily crouching there, breathing between the sparks, smoke curling


    Up to now, this strange illusion is very weak.With the death of the Shenlong ancestor, the ferocious wild ancient beast in the Shenlong Zuzhu was already weak.


    But fortunately, although weak, but the foundation is still there, the kernel is still there.


    If it''s dead, it''s fast to recover.


    The greatest advantage of this beast is that the dead souls of any species can be absorbed.


    Every species will improve the quality of this wild and ancient beast.


    Chu Xingyun frowned when he looked at the beast, which was more than 90 meters tall, covered with scales and had a pair of big meat wings.


    Although this guy''s horn is not a dragon''s horn, it is similar to a goat''s horn, and it is also erected backward.


    But on the whole, his head, after all, is the leader.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, this guy is also a member of the dragon clan, and like Chu Xingyun, he is also a black dragon!


    However, although the same as the black dragon, Chu Xingyun is water attribute, and this guy is full of fire, looks extremely powerful, full of fire!


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun turned the Dragon into a human body.


    At the next moment, a black smoke rose, and the flames gushed. Between them, a fierce beast more than nine meters high, with a pair of huge meat wings and full of scales, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The giant dragon rises and falls between his feet.


    Although the black dragon is extremely weak, it is out of contrast with Quansheng.


    In fact, even if it is so weak, this huge black dragon is still not something that anyone can fight against.


    Standing between the horns of the dragon, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, the huge black dragon, vigorously fanning a pair of meat wings, huge body, soaring into the air.


    Hula Hula Hula


    After a while, the huge Black Dragon flew into the air and hid in the clouds.


    The entrance of the Shenlong family''s nest is located in the northwest corner of the wasteland.


    Therefore, after rising to mid air, Chu Xingyun identified the direction, and then drove to the West Sea Dragon Palace at full speed


    Among the five elements, gold begets water


    Therefore, the relationship between Beihai Dragon Palace and Xihai Dragon Palace has always been very close.


    Living in the clouds, Chu Xingyun spent more than three months on his way to the sea where the Dragon Palace of Xihai was located.


    After taking back the mirage dragon bead, Chu Xingyun''s body soared in the air and turned into a black dragon''s body. Then he plunged into the sea.


    Although they are both black dragons, the dragon body of Chu Xingyun is the image of the dragon clan.


    The black dragon in the mirage dragon bead is actually just a wild and fierce beast, like many beasts and like dragons.


    Entering the sea, Chu Xingyun walked leisurely along the way. According to the water map given to him by the Black Dragon King, he arrived at the West Sea Dragon Palace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2475

    It is said that the ninth son of the Black Dragon King asked to see him. The Dragon King of the West Sea did not neglect him and met him personally.


    Looking at it, the Dragon King of the West Sea is a metal dragon king. Therefore, his whole body is red and white. He looks elegant and incomparably handsome.


    Although it has been known for a long time that the Dragon King of the North Sea is happy with his ninth son, he has been too busy to see it with his own eyes.


    How do you look at the West Sea, you smile? Did your father send you here? "


    In the face of the Western Sea Dragon King''s question, Chu Xingyun said: "my father didn''t know that I came this time, but before I left, my father said to me that you are his best friend. If you have anything, you can come to you!"


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xihai Dragon King nodded his head and said, "that''s Your father and I are very close friends. If you need any help, you can speak up


    After nodding, Chu Xingyun did not go around the circle and said with a smile, "I''m going out this time to participate in the dragon''s gate ceremony in this field, but..."


    After a little pause, Chu Xingyun said with embarrassment: "but there seems to be no suitable baby for me in Beihai Dragon Palace, so I want to take a chance here and see if I can ask for a baby here."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s request, the West Sea Dragon King burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, the Dragon King of the West Sea boldly said, "I''ll tell you, the treasure of the West Sea Dragon Palace is the most luxurious."


    While speaking, the Dragon King of the West Sea waved with a big hand: "no problem. If you need it, you can choose it. If one is not enough, you can choose two or three, as you like!"


    Hearing the West Sea Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded and said with a smile: "this time I came, I carefully selected some treasures suitable for metal dragon people."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the west sea immediately frowned and said unhappily, "how And say, you''ve come to trade with me? "


    No, no, No


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the West Sea, Chu Xingyun repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean that. My nephew has come from afar and always needs to bring some gifts."


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the west sea looked a little more genial. He shook his head and said, "with the relationship between me and your father, you don''t need to be too polite."


    Ha ha


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "if my nephew really came empty handed, my uncle may not be offended, but once my father knows, he will certainly punish me and say that I don''t understand the rules."


    Well


    Nodding silently, the Dragon King of the West Sea said, "what you said is also reasonable..."


    Looking at the Dragon King of the West Sea, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, in the treasure house of Beihai Dragon Palace, there are indeed several treasures suitable for brothers and sisters to use."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "these treasures are all metal, and we can''t use them. If they are put there, they will be wasted. So I thought, it''s better to take them as gifts and give them to my brothers and sisters."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun took out three treasures with a wave of his right hand.


    The first is a sharp gold Lance.


    The second is a white gold bow.


    The third is a piece of gold armor.


    Looking at these three sets of magic weapons and feeling the surging power, the Dragon King of the west sea can no longer suppress the surprise color in his heart. His eyes burst out in vain with a fine light!


    So baby, even he''s a little hot.


    There will never be too many treasures of this level.


    The most important thing is that these three magic weapons are combined in a complete set, and their power is even more extraordinary.


    Looking all over the Xihai Dragon Palace, even the set of magic weapons worn by the big prince is far inferior to this one.


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the West Sea cautiously said: "you take this set of magic tools as a gift, does your father know?"


    Facing the West Sea Dragon King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "this little thing, don''t need to disturb my father, after all Such a good treasure, only the uncles and uncles of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea are worthy to use, otherwise, is it not a matter of casting pearls and shadows? "


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the West Sea couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, whether the Dragon King of the North sea knows it or not, it doesn''t matter.


    The gift was sent by his son himself. Did he want to go back?


    Thinking about it, the Dragon King of the West Sea said, "well, since you are sincere, it''s hard for me to refuse your kindness. I''ll take these three magic weapons."


    After a pause, the West Sea Dragon King continued: "as for the water treasure you want, we really have a lot of collection in the West Sea Dragon Palace."


    While speaking, the Dragon King of the west sea took out a token and handed it to Chu Xingyun and said, "take this token, you can go to the West Sea Dragon Palace and choose three treasures at will!"Heller


    Taking the token, Chu Xingyun lifted a faint arc around his mouth.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, the Dragon King of the west sea immediately laughed.


    For the dragon people, baby is nothing.


    Especially now, Chu Xingyun also sent three such precious treasures, as an exchange, can not be stingy.


    But now Chu Xingyun has just arrived, so he can''t get the treasure right away.


    Therefore, in the West Sea Dragon King''s hospitality, the West Sea Dragon Palace, a feast, a row of three days and three nights of celebration, this was calmed down.


    After three days and three nights


    Chu Xingyun did not rush to get the treasure, but patiently waited for more than a month before he applied to the West Sea Dragon King and set off for the treasure house of Xihai dragon palace.


    No words all the way


    The Prime Minister of the state of Chu, led by one eye of the dragon, arrived at the treasure house.


    Compared with the treasure house of Beihai Dragon Palace, the treasure house of Xihai Dragon Palace is more spacious and magnificent.


    After all, most of the monks in Xihai Dragon Palace are metal, and most of the metal treasures are magnificent and dazzling


    After entering the treasure house, Chu Xingyun did not worry, and patiently browsed up.


    Along the way, there are many kinds of weapons and armor in Xihai dragon palace.


    However, most of the weapons and armor are not of high grade and of poor quality.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun didn''t find the baby that could make his heart beat.


    After all, most of the treasures can''t be brought out of the trial dream. Even if they are obtained, they have no significance.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s goal this time is not an ordinary treasure.


    Chu Xingyun''s only goal is the four sacred beads handed down by the ancestors!


    All the way around, finally In the corner of the treasure house, Chu Xingyun fiercely saw the familiar altar.


    Puzzled, Chu Xingyun pointed to the golden altar blankly and said to the turtle prime minister who accompanied him: "what is this thing?"


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned around and reached out to the golden altar. The yellow ball grabbed the past.


    Stop it!


    Seeing this scene, the tortoise Prime Minister grabbed Chu Xingyun fiercely.


    Body a stagger between, Chu Xingyun was immediately pulled open.


    However, in the moment when his body falters, Chu Xingyun has already secretly collected the earth yellow ball into the dimensional space


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun set up a magic array around the altar.


    From the outside, nothing in the altar changed.


    But in fact, if someone reaches out to get the brown ball, they will find that it is just a shadow.


    At the same time, within the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, under the control of Chu Xingyun, the yellow earth gas was continuously escaping from the earth yellow ball, which was injected into a mirage dragon bead one after another.


    At the critical moment, Chu Xingyun staggered and finally stood firm.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he had to divert the attention of prime minister GUI, so that he could not find the existence of the magic array, otherwise It''s all in the open.


    Stunned, his eyes widened, Chu Xingyun said: "how Don''t uncle Dragon King say that I can choose three treasures. Why do you want to stop me


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the tortoise prime minister said with a wry smile: "Your Highness the ninth Prince You really can''t take this treasure... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2476

    During the conversation, within the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, the earth yellow ball imitated by mirage dragon beads was finally completed.


    With his hands outstretched, Chu Xingyun pushed the tortoise away and turned to grab the altar.


    In the face of this scene, Prime Minister GUI did not dare to neglect him and had to hold him.


    In such a little time, Chu Xingyun had put the imitation earth yellow ball on the altar, and immediately removed the magic array.


    Under the stealthy beams and pillars, Chu Xingyun easily dropped the earth yellow ball.


    Now that he has succeeded, Chu Xingyun will not entangle with him any more.


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said, "forget it If you don''t let me choose, I''ll choose something else. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned and walked toward the depths of the treasure house.


    In the next time, Chu Xingyun carefully selected, and really found a few good baby.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, although these treasures are good, they are all flowers in the mirror, and the moon in the water is of no use at all.


    However, with these treasures, it will be much easier to go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace and the South China Sea Dragon Palace for treasures.


    After acquiring the earth yellow pearl, Chu Xingyun stayed in the Dragon Palace in the West Sea for three years, and then he left and drove in the direction of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    The reason why we first went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which is the farthest away, rather than the neighboring South China Sea Dragon Palace, is that this year''s Dragon''s gate ceremony will be held in the South China Sea.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun set the South China Sea as the last stop!


    There is no need to say more about the trip to the East China Sea


    Among the five elements, water grows trees, so For the Beihai Dragon Palace, the East China Sea Dragon Palace has always been the most enthusiastic.


    The arrival of Chu Xingyun was warmly welcomed by Donghai dragon palace.


    When Chu Xingyun explained his intention and showed the treasures carefully selected from Beihai Dragon Palace and Xihai Dragon Palace, which were most suitable for wooden dragon people.


    The Dragon King of the east sea immediately agreed to come down.


    He not only agreed to Chu Xingyun''s request, but also sent a little dragon girl from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to accompany Chu Xingyun into the treasure house. He liked to pick and choose.


    Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea winking at his eyes and repeatedly using words to hint, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the East China Sea wanted Chu Xingyun to marry aoling, the eldest princess of Donghai dragon palace.


    First, the relationship between the East China Sea and the North Sea can be strengthened through their marriage.


    Secondly, as a wood dragon clan, if aoling can connect with Aoyun, that is, Chu Xingyun, the water system energy of Chu Xingyun will greatly improve aoling''s cultivation speed.


    Third, the Dragon King of Donghai is not blind. He can see how talented and talented Chu Xingyun is. Such a talented and potential young talent should be accepted as a quick son-in-law.


    However, it is obvious that although the Dragon King of the East China Sea is very enthusiastic, aoling himself has no interest in Chu Xingyun.


    Aoling is the most beloved little dragon girl in the East China Sea Dragon Palace and the most beautiful flower in the whole East China Sea.


    Not only is she beautiful, but also aoling is a beauty control. She is not handsome. She has never had any interest.


    Of course, it is not to say that if she is handsome, she will be loved by aoling. She is not so frivolous.


    For AO Ling, his appearance, figure, talent, strength It is indispensable!


    Although Chu Xingyun is younger than XiaoLongNu in his age, he is too old-fashioned in his dress.


    If you stand with the North Sea Dragon King, you can''t even tell who is the genuine North Sea Dragon King.


    He had nine Diao Tiao on his head, nine Python robes and python boots, all of which were black.


    It can''t be described with maturity. It''s just old-fashioned!


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s face was covered by the nine black snakes hanging down from the nine crowns.


    From the outside, you can''t see clearly the appearance of Chu Xingyun.


    In aoling''s opinion, however, Chu Xingyun is a little bit handsome and can''t be dressed up.


    As for the figure, although the nine Python robes were impressive, they did not show the figure at all.


    In aoling''s consciousness, this guy is almost the same as his father, the Dragon King of the East China Sea. They are all old Dong level existence, and they are not interested at all.


    Therefore, even though the Dragon King of the East Sea repeatedly hinted and arranged, aoling did not answer the question, and he should not understand it.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is also holding his wrist in secret, but he can''t do anything about it.


    Although the black gas of the nine Diao Tiao can be concealed from aoling, it can''t be concealed from the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Living such a big life, to be honest, the Dragon King of the East Sea has never seen such a smart young hero.


    Only in terms of appearance, as long as slightly dressed, even more beautiful than aoling!


    It''s a pity that aoling''s wife is cross eyed. Now Jinyu is in front of her and she doesn''t know it!Not to mention how the Dragon King of the East Sea was worried


    On the other side, under the arrangement of the Dragon King of Donghai, aoling and Chu Xingyun all the way to the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Walking all the way, aoling tooted his mouth and said, "don''t listen to my father''s nonsense. He sees everyone like this."


    Indifferent a smile, Chu Xingyun knew that Ao Ling didn''t mean anything to him.


    As a result, he didn''t want to be in debt.


    Since the other side does not have any meaning to him, then in order to succeed in obtaining the jewel, Chu Xingyun has to compliment this little girl, lest she spoil her good deeds.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it''s not all nonsense, at least You are really beautiful, aren''t you? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aolingdun white eyes, a face speechless expression.


    Change is an ordinary girl, hear someone praise her beautiful, that do not know how happy it is.


    But for AO Ling, similar words are really tired of listening, tired of listening, and really don''t want to listen to any more.


    In aoling''s mind, this guy must be because of his father''s good words, and the toad wants to eat swan meat, trying to say some good words to please himself.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    However, generally speaking, Chu Xingyun still has no pressure.


    Anyway, after taking the Pearl, Chu Xingyun will leave. He may not have a chance to contact with him for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, whether Ao Ling is good or bad to him and how he feels about it is meaningless to him.


    Finally


    They arrived at the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea


    As soon as he entered the treasure house, Ao Ling said coldly, "well, this is the treasure house. What do you want, go and choose by yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    After saying that, aoling stopped paying attention to Chu Xingyun and walked all the way to the corner of the treasure house where all kinds of jewelry were displayed


    Obviously, as the most beloved little princess in Donghai Dragon Palace, she often comes here, which can be said to be familiar.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, every display here is a treasure.


    Once the treasures here are exiled, they will be robbed by everyone, and even countless people will die in order to fight for these treasures!


    But for little dragon girl, everything here is nothing but ordinary things.


    Between picking and picking, XiaoLongNu is constantly wearing one piece of jewelry, facing the crystal mirror next to her, and constantly shining on it. It''s so beautiful.


    For AO Ling''s desolation, Chu Xingyun was not angry.


    On the contrary, without her hindrance, Chu Xingyun is more free to act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2477

    During a quick browsing, Chu Xingyun easily found the peculiar altar and took out the blue-green pearl displayed on the altar.


    Next, Chu Xingyun slowly imitated a pearl with mirage dragon bead and put it back on the altar. Then he continued to browse in the warehouse.


    The whole trip to Donghai Dragon Palace was unexpectedly smooth.


    It has to be said that the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is indeed too rich.


    In the huge treasure house, all kinds of treasures are displayed, far above the Beihai Dragon Palace and the Xihai dragon palace!


    It''s not only the quantity, but also the quality.


    Anyway, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said that he wanted to pick a few pieces. Chu Xingyun would not be polite.


    After a few turns, Chu Xingyun selected more than 30 treasures from the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Only then did he show Ao Ling with satisfaction that he could go.


    Out of the treasure house


    Aoling stood down and said coldly, "I have made an appointment with my sisters to go out and play, so I won''t accompany you more..."


    Finish words, aoling gently to Chu Xingyun Fu, then turn around to plan to leave.


    "Wait a minute..." Chu Xingyun frowned and opened his mouth.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, aoling frowned, turned to look at Chu Xingyun and said: "how What else can I do for you


    Looking at Ao Ling, who was obviously a little impatient, Chu Xingyun took out a Golden Phoenix hairpin between his right hands.


    This golden phoenix hairpin is one of the three treasures selected by Chu Xingyun from Xihai dragon palace.


    This golden phoenix hairpin is extremely powerful. Once it is sacrificed, it can instantly turn into a Golden Phoenix and launch a sharp attack on the enemy.


    The speed of Jinfeng is the fastest, and the tip of Jinfeng''s mouth is the sharpest and sharpest.


    To put it bluntly, the Golden Phoenix hairpin is actually the sharpest and quickest dart that can automatically track the enemy!


    Even wearing thick armor, it is still difficult to resist the puncture of the Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    Once shot to the key, even if the strength is far above the releaser, he may be shot to death by a dart!


    Of course


    The reason why Chu Xingyun sent out the golden hairpin was not because of its power.


    Most importantly, this golden hairpin is so beautiful.


    On the golden hairpin, there is a Golden Phoenix. The feathers and feathers are very lifelike.


    A breeze blows, the Golden Phoenix flies, the golden light spot, is simply beautiful like a dream!


    Such a good baby, according to the truth, Chu Xingyun will not casually send out.


    As far as the magic weapon itself is concerned, the Golden Phoenix hairpin is far above the sunken pagoda and belongs to the top-level magic weapon.


    And it is the scarcest attack magic weapon among all magic weapons.


    The reason why I want to send this golden phoenix hairpin now is that Chu Xingyun wants to express his gratitude.


    If aoling and Prime Minister GUI follow him step by step, many things will be very troublesome.


    Although you can get the Pearl, but In addition to this, other treasures, Chu Xingyun and how many?


    Although the East Sea Dragon King said, all the treasures, like to take what, like to take a few, take a few.


    However, if Ao Ling followed suit and watched eagerly, how could Chu Xingyun have the cheek to take one piece after another, and more than 30 pieces in a row!


    And to be polite, each of these more than 30 pieces of treasure is the top quality. If you take out one of them, it''s not inferior to the Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s idea


    On the other side, aoling saw the Golden Phoenix hairpin in Chu Xingyun''s hand, and his expression of impatience suddenly froze up.


    Looking around, a golden phoenix with wings spread out gently in Chu Xingyun''s hands. It seems that the Golden Phoenix will fly away at any time.


    Although Ao Ling is used to seeing the baby, she is really the first time to see such a smart and beautiful hairpin.


    Moreover, the Golden Phoenix hairpin is of extraordinary significance to the dragon people.


    The so-called dragon and Phoenix bring prosperity


    For the dragon people, wearing clothes and jewelry with Phoenix pictures and pictures is very beneficial to practice and combat.


    Although she didn''t want to have more contact with this guy who hid his head and covered his face, aoling knew that once she refused, she would never get the Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    You You What do you mean?


    Finally, after pondering for a long time, Ao Ling asked hard.


    In the face of Ao Ling''s question, Chu Xingyun smiles and says calmly: "it''s not interesting. It''s just an acquaintance. Even if it''s fate, I think This hairpin matches your temperament very well


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling frowned. Obviously Although she wanted the Golden Phoenix hairpin very much, she was very taboo about the word "fate" in Chu Xingyun dialect.Seeing this scene, although aoling didn''t say anything, Chu Xingyun easily guessed her mind.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t want to think about it. This time, we''ll leave In this life, we may not have a chance to see each other again. This hairpin can be regarded as a memorial for our acquaintance. "


    No Still not good


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling frowned and said, "what fate is not predestined? This is not good..."


    While talking, aoling frowned and took out a round jade bracelet in his arms for a while. He said, "this Oolong bracelet is the most powerful attacking magic weapon in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. I''ll exchange it with you!"


    This


    Looking at the round, black and shiny bracelet, Chu Xingyun immediately hesitated.


    No need to explore carefully, just look at it with your eyes, you can see the extraordinary of this bracelet.


    Between Chu Xingyun''s hesitation, aoling shook his head and said, "the only drawback of this Oolong bracelet is that it''s too ugly, but its power is so great that you can''t lose it."


    No loss?


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun gave a strange smile in his heart.


    Although the Golden Phoenix hairpin is a first-class attack magic weapon, it is still too much worse than the Oolong bracelet.


    In short, although the Golden Phoenix hairpin is powerful, it is not a natural treasure, but a magic weapon refined by the people of the day after tomorrow.


    Although the Golden Phoenix hairpin is refined from congenital refined gold, it even contains the power of law and has high spirituality.


    However, in contrast, the Oolong bracelet is a kind of inborn spiritual treasure that contains laws.


    What''s more, the most precious one is that this Oolong bracelet is the rarest and most aggressive one among all the innate spiritual treasures.


    After pondering, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not afraid of loss. The problem is This Oolong bracelet is a natural treasure. Its power and value are far above the Golden Phoenix hairpin. I''m not lying to you if I exchange it like this


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Ao Ling disdained to curl his mouth and said: "vulgar It''s too vulgar How can the value of a treasure be defined simply by its power? "


    Obsessed with looking at the Golden Phoenix hairpin in Chu Xingyun''s hand, Ao Ling said: "although this golden phoenix hairpin is refined from the day after tomorrow, its incomparable artistic value is higher than everything else!"


    While speaking, aoling frowned and said eagerly, "be happy, do you want to change it?"


    This


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2478

    Hesitant looking at aoling, Chu Xingyun wry smile repeatedly, this really can''t change.


    Although the Golden Phoenix hairpin is beautiful and beautiful, it is refined the day after tomorrow.


    If there are resources and time, one can be refined.


    This Oolong bracelet is different. It is naturally long. It is made by heaven and earth as the melting pot. It is made by the way of heaven. You can find it all over the world.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s indecisive appearance, aoling anxiously said: "you, how can you be so troublesome? Anyway, I can''t wear such an ugly bracelet, and you can''t wear such a beautiful Golden Phoenix hairpin. Why don''t we exchange it?"


    After a pause, aoling continued: "as for who loses and who doesn''t lose, it doesn''t matter. We all have our own advantages, and then we take what we need. Isn''t it very good?"


    Facing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun sighed helplessly: "I said I would give you this golden phoenix hairpin as a souvenir. You don''t need to exchange this with me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling was unable to resist.


    One after the gold phoenix hairpin, and then directly put the Oolong Bracelet into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    After finishing these two things, aoling is no longer too lazy to talk nonsense. He turns around and flies away all the way.


    Seeing Ao Ling go away quickly, Chu Xingyun lowers his head and looks at the Oolong Bracelet in his hand. This Is this ugly?


    Take a closer look, the Oolong bracelet, look at the appearance, the whole bracelet, is made of a Oolong end to end.


    On the surface of the bracelet, the scales are bright and the carving is exquisite. It is just like a living creature.


    Actually, this Oolong bracelet is just the name of aoling.


    Oolong is actually the meaning of black dragon, so Oolong bracelet can also be called Black Dragon Bracelet!


    This Oolong bracelet is a magic weapon of pure attack system, without any extra functions.


    As long as you wear the Oolong bracelet, this Oolong bracelet can automatically absorb the energy dissipated from the body surface and accumulate in the Oolong bracelet.


    Once sacrificed, the Oolong bracelet can instantly pour out all the energy in the bracelet, causing huge and incomparable damage.


    The most peculiar thing about this Oolong bracelet is that it can absorb energy infinitely and never be filled.


    As long as the accumulated time is long enough and enough energy is accumulated in the bracelet, infinite power can be produced.


    Of course, the Oolong bracelet also has its disadvantages


    The first disadvantage of the Oolong bracelet is that it can only automatically absorb the energy dissipated from the body.


    The speed of absorption is very slow, and can not actively, artificially infuse energy into.


    The second disadvantage of the Oolong bracelet is that it must be absorbed for a long time before it can accumulate enough energy and produce enough power.


    The third disadvantage of the Oolong bracelet is that once the energy is released, the bracelet becomes a decoration. Even if it is sacrificed, it has no power.


    Chu Xingyun gives out his mind, and after a careful exploration, he can see that there is a terrible green energy in the black dragon bracelet.


    Obviously, this Oolong bracelet has accumulated energy for unknown years, and it seems that it has not been released for a long time.


    Feeling the raging and fluctuating energy of terror, Chu Xingyun has no doubt about the power of the Oolong bracelet.


    Once it broke out completely, Chu Xingyun didn''t even have the ability to resist, and he would be killed into slag in an instant!


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun''s mind, the green energy, like a giant dragon, writhes and writhes in the Oolong bracelet.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a trace of black breath escaped from his body, and was absorbed into the bracelet by the black dragon bracelet.


    Feel the faint black water system energy, the huge blue dragon, suddenly came to the spirit, constantly swimming between, all the energy absorbed into the body.


    After absorbing the energy of those black water systems, the spirit of the blue dragon is more vigorous, and even his body seems to have grown a little.


    Yeah?


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened fiercely.


    The blue dragon in the Oolong bracelet is obviously formed by absorbing the energy of wood system for a long time.


    At this moment, the owner of this bracelet is changed to Chu Xingyun.


    Wearing it with him, Chu Xingyun''s water energy dissipated from his body was sucked into the Oolong bracelet.


    As we all know, among the five elements, aquatic trees


    Therefore, with the integration of water system energy of Chu Xingyun and being absorbed by the blue dragon, it seems that one plus one is greater than three!


    Generally speaking, a wisp of water system energy and a wisp of wood energy should be equal to two wisps of energy.


    However, the interaction between the five elements is very mysterious.


    Although we don''t know what the principle is, according to Chu Xingyun''s accurate observation, after a wisp of water system energy is absorbed by the blue dragon, there are ten more strands of energy in the black dragon bracelet!


    In short, after absorbing water, the blue dragon grew up like a plant!Overall speaking, the energy in the Oolong bracelet is still wood energy.


    The water system energy released by Chu Xingyun became the nourishment and water for the growth of wood energy.


    In other words, in the hands of Chu Xingyun, the speed of energy accumulation of this Oolong bracelet has increased by ten times!


    Of course, it''s not just Chu Xingyun.


    In the hands of any water friar, the energy accumulation speed of this Oolong bracelet will increase ten times.


    Looking at the Oolong Bracelet in his hand with admiration, Chu Xingyun knows that the value of the Oolong bracelet has increased wildly. I don''t know how many times!


    Although I don''t know the origin of this Oolong bracelet, I don''t know what it has gone through.


    But looking at the huge blue dragon inside the Oolong bracelet, and feeling the speed at which the Oolong Bracelet absorbs energy, it is easy to judge.


    Obviously, this Oolong bracelet has not been used in the past billion years.


    Only in this way can such terrible energy be accumulated in the Oolong bracelet.


    Although it can only be used once, the energy will be released instantly.


    However, as a strategic trump card force, such a treasure, only when it is not released, the deterrent power is the biggest.


    Although it can only be used once, but as long as this time is not used, even if the Dragon King on, also have liver tremor!


    This Oolong Bracelet It is definitely regarded as a strategic treasure by the dragon people.


    As long as you wear it for a long time, you can continuously absorb the energy from your body.


    I''m afraid that even if it''s ancestral power, it won''t be able to confront it head-on.


    However, there are too many treasures of the dragon people.


    With the death of the dragon people''s great energy, as time goes by


    Gradually This strategic treasure, which has been reserved for many years, was actually rejected by aoling as ugly and forced to chuxingyun as garbage.


    Looking at the Oolong Bracelet in his hand, Chu Xingyun sneered.


    To this day, this Oolong Bracelet kills the Dragon King of the East China Sea in seconds. It''s absolutely nothing. How can it be rubbish!


    Maybe this Oolong bracelet is really ferocious, even ugly, but its destructive power is enough to become a world-famous treasure!


    Especially now, with a large amount of water system energy, the growth speed of this blue dragon is ten times higher!


    As long as the time is long enough, even if you can''t kill the grand power in seconds, it''s absolutely possible to severely damage the ancestral power.


    With a satisfied smile, Chu Xingyun turned and rushed back to the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to bid farewell to the Dragon King of the East China Sea and go directly to the South China Sea.


    But did not think, the East Sea Dragon King actually left him, let him wait a few days to go on the road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2479

    In the face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun has no way.


    Until a few days later, when the Dragon King of the east sea brought aoling with his mouth, Chu Xingyun understood it.


    It turns out that aoling hasn''t jumped the dragon''s gate yet, so This time, she will also go to the South China Sea to participate in the dragon''s gate of this world!


    Originally, the Dragon King of the East China Sea planned to send a large number of generals to escort aoling.


    But now, since Chu Xingyun is here, it''s time for two people to form a team to go together.


    First of all, they have a care for each other.


    Second, the strength of Chu Xingyun can be sensed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and can absolutely protect aoling.


    Three, two people go on the road together, for a long time, may have a feeling.


    If Ao Yun can really attract Ao Ling and make a couple, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will definitely wake up laughing.


    The nine sons of the Dragon King of Beihai have seen all the other eight.


    If you use four words to describe it, that is - dandy!


    Those eight dragons are so obscene that they have never done anything serious.


    It''s not a mistake that dragons are obscene.


    However, what the Dragon King of the East Sea could not accept was that the eight dragons basically did nothing except make love with each other.


    In terms of strength alone, how long Aoyun was born, he cultivated to such a state.


    Really fight up, Aoyun a person, can put his eight elder brothers, abuse all over the ground looking for teeth!


    Of course, the Dragon King of the West Sea has two sons, which are very good. But if Jin Kemu and aoling marry in the five elements, even if no one bullies her, she will die in a coward.


    It''s not just a conflict of energy.


    Even their personalities are completely opposite and contradictory.


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea is fiery. He is clearly not the rival of the Dragon King of the North Sea. However, every time he meets, he always quarrels and even fights


    The same is true of the sons of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, who are completely virtuous with his Laozi.


    South China Sea Dragon belongs to fire, their personality, affected by attributes, is also extremely irascible.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, this kind of brainless performance is really barbaric.


    How can she marry the son of a rude man with her delicate and precious daughter!


    What''s more, what the Dragon King of the East Sea can''t accept is that the son of the Mangfu is more reckless than the Mangfu


    If you can''t make it in the West Sea, you can''t do it in the South China Sea.


    Neither this nor that


    The only one who can make the Dragon King of the East China Sea look up to is Ao Yun, the ninth son of the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    However, his silly girl did not know how to think, and she did not like others.


    But the problem is that among the real pure blood dragon clan, Ao Yun is really outstanding.


    Even Ao Yun can''t satisfy Ao Ling. The Dragon King of Donghai can''t think of anyone else who can be seen by aoling.


    Therefore, in order to let aoling cherish the fate and not miss this great marriage, the Dragon King of Donghai forced him to set out with Chu Xingyun.


    Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea also knew that the more he was forced, the more rebellious Ao Ling was.


    But if you don''t force him, once Ao Yun is gone, it will be the real end.


    Like Ao Yun, such an excellent person, never need to worry about no one to love.


    Whether it is the appearance of the body, or temperament charm.


    Whether it is strength and power, or status and status.


    Whether it''s talent and aptitude, or the level of effort


    Everything you can think of, Ao Yun has, even perfect!


    Finally


    Forced by the Dragon King of the East Sea, Chu Xingyun reluctantly agreed to come down.


    But that Ao Ling, is the heart is not willing to, along with Chu Xingyun together on the road.


    After leaving the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Aoyun and aoling rush to the South China Sea together.


    In fact, it is still a long time before the gantry opens.


    In order to participate in the Longmen conference, there is no need to start now.


    However, it is obvious that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is a drunkard, not wine.


    Chu Xingyun can see it, and aoling can see it better


    After all, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is her father. Chu Xingyun can see it. How can she not?


    All the way forward, aoling tooted his mouth and said unhappily, "you this guy, did you say something to my father? Otherwise Why did he do that? "


    Faced with AO Ling''s complaint, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "if you really don''t want to, you can turn back now, so Don''t you have to be so helpless? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Ling snorted coldly and said: "it''s simple. This time Even his own daughter will be punished if she dares to offend him! "Chu Xingyun knew the horror of the Dragon King''s order in the East Sea.


    The order of the Dragon King in the East Sea is the highest law in the East China Sea.


    Once the order of the Dragon King of the East Sea is issued, no one can disobey it.


    In the past, it was not that no one had disobeyed it, but even the parents and children of the Dragon King were not pardoned. They were directly escorted to the Dragon platform and beheaded directly!


    Ever since


    All the four sea dragons who try to fight against the order of the four seas Dragon King.


    No matter who he is, no matter what position they are in, there is no exception He was sent to the chopping stage.


    Therefore, unless aoling doesn''t want to live, otherwise She must be honest, follow Chu Xingyun to the South China Sea.


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly laughed.


    Looking at Ao Ling Qi''s bulging appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "since you know you can''t resist, be honest, otherwise It really annoys me. I''ll drive you back to see how you explain to your father! "


    You! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aolingdun widened his eyes.


    He has the intention to scold Ao Yun, but he is afraid that he has really offended him and is really driven away.


    Aoling knew that she was young, and loved the world so much that she didn''t live enough.


    Moreover, although Ao Yun is secretive, she is very elegant and magnanimous in her manners. She will not take advantage of her casually, and even has never been a flower in her mouth.


    It''s not like those ordinary dragon people. When you see her, you can''t help but stare at her. It''s like she''s naked.


    Although no one dares to say it in front of her, aoling knows that what those guys think in their hearts are extremely dirty and dirty things.


    If she was not the daughter of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, these guys would take her to the dark corner and do whatever they wanted


    Not to mention how aoling is unwilling


    In the next period of time, the two men all the way south, toward the South China Sea in the direction of the past.


    Because of aoling, the speed of Chu Xingyun was greatly limited.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry to go to the South China Sea, so At the same time, he controls 3000 swords of dark ice, while he is touring mountains and rivers.


    That is to say, he has cultivated the way of imperial sword and increased his knowledge. It can be said that he can do more with one stone.


    What makes Chu Xingyun speechless is that Ao Ling, a girl, is a girl who travels mountains and rivers, and cultivation is cultivation. She never confuses the two things.


    Chu Xingyun certainly can''t get used to her problems!


    Although before, the two people did not know each other, but people are emotional animals, get along for a long time, will always produce feelings.


    Although may not give birth to the love between men and women, but friendship, in fact, is also a good feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2480

    Along the way, after getting along for so long, Chu Xingyun has regarded aoling as a friend


    Although on weekdays, aoling always likes to quarrel with him, always looking for opportunities to get angry with him, even unreasonable.


    But generally speaking, Chu Xingyun is acceptable, and even thinks aoling is very cute.


    However, when it comes to business, there is no room for discussion.


    Forced by Chu Xingyun, aoling had to arouse his mind and control the Golden Phoenix hairpin. He traveled mountains and rivers and trained the way to control.


    Don''t look down upon the Golden Phoenix hairpin


    Chu Xingyun has searched the treasures of the three dragon palaces in the North Sea, the West Sea and the East China Sea.


    How could it be common that he could take a fancy to him and give it to Princess Donghai dragon palace?


    Moreover, although aoling has the temperament of a little girl, she is much older than Chu Xingyun.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is over 100000 years old, not to mention aoling.


    Therefore, although aoling is childish in nature, she has no problem with her IQ. She is just low in EQ and not a fool.


    Since aoling is not stupid, she is willing to exchange the gold phoenix hairpin of Chu Xingyun with the Oolong bracelet, which shows that the value of the two is equal.


    And in fact, it''s true


    The most important thing about the Oolong bracelet is its great power. The disadvantage is that once the power is released, it will take hundreds of millions of years to accumulate before it can burst out again.


    The beauty of jinfengchai lies in the fact that the whole body is refined from the congenital essence of gold, and it is the postnatal treasure with spirituality.


    Fine gold is the sharpest, and Phoenix mouth is also the most cutting-edge thing in the world.


    Combined with the two, the Golden Phoenix on the Golden Phoenix hairpin is so powerful that it is hard to describe.


    As long as the mind is placed on the Golden Phoenix hairpin, the Golden Phoenix on the hairpin can be transformed into a Phoenix.


    Flying between the vertical and horizontal, through the gold hole stone, invincible!


    To the extreme, the strength of the Golden Phoenix''s separation may be stronger than Ao Ling''s noumenon.


    Especially when aoling was transformed into noumenon, its power was multiplied under the joint attack of dragon, flying and Phoenix.


    The most important thing is


    Even if one day, aoling is defeated and killed, her spirit can be placed in the Golden Phoenix.


    In that form, the Golden Phoenix became the Golden Phoenix Dharma body of Ao Ling, the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun, and the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi.


    This is exactly the most precious part of the Golden Phoenix hairpin, which is incomparable with other magic weapons.


    Of course, the Golden Phoenix hairpin is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow. What about the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun and the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi?


    In this regard, the value of the Golden Phoenix hairpin is not lower than that of the Oolong bracelet.


    It has great power, even surpasses itself, and can form chain attack with noumenon.


    The most important thing is that once the body dies, it can also be used as a Dharma body to store one''s spirit and regenerate through the body.


    Therefore, the value of the Golden Phoenix hairpin is really worth exchanging with the Oolong bracelet.


    Although among the five elements, gold conquers wood


    In theory, aoling is not suitable to use metal magic weapon.


    But the hairpin spirit of the Golden Phoenix hairpin is really a Golden Phoenix!


    As we all know, the Golden Phoenix is a Camptotheca acuminata, with the characteristics and ability to reverse the five elements


    Under the reversal of the five elements, in aoling''s hands, the Golden Phoenix hairpin can burst out with double power!


    The power of the five elements is the most peculiar and mysterious


    Among the five elements, Mu Ke Tu


    But in fact, isn''t wood growing in the soil?


    If the characteristics are the same, then the combination of wood and soil, under the reversal of the five elements, wood will be more robust and lush.


    Another example is that water overcomes fire, and water and fire are not allowed to


    However, as long as the flame characteristics are consistent, the water can be decomposed into the most basic water element, and the water becomes the most flammable and explosive existence.


    In short


    Aoling, the wood, turned out to be the best place for the Golden Phoenix to keep warm.


    Originally Facing Chu Xingyun''s persecution, aoling is very uncooperative.


    But after being scolded several times by Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling, who is very shameful, has to choose to give in.


    The most important thing is that Ao Ling knows that although Chu Xingyun scolded her, it is really good for her.


    In addition to the empress of Chu, he was the only one to scold her.


    Ao Ling can feel that Chu Xingyun and her father and empress mother are sincere for her good.


    Therefore, although tired, aoling still chose to obey.


    After summoning the Golden Phoenix, under the command of Chu Xingyun, Ao Ling transformed himself into a human figure, jumped onto the phoenix head of the Golden Phoenix, controlled the Golden Phoenix and flew in the air.


    Chu Xingyun did not neglect. He summoned the black dragon in the Shenlong Zuzhu, jumped on the dragon''s head, controlled the black dragon, and flew with the Golden Phoenix towards the South China Sea.With the walking tool, the speed will be much faster


    However, it is obvious that the two men did not walk in a straight line because there was still a period of time from the Longmen meeting.


    Along the way, the two people are still practicing the ability to control the flying sword and the Golden Phoenix while touring the mountains and rivers.


    And Along the way, they often found all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    These Tiancai Dibao are of little value to aoling.


    But it''s different for Chu Xingyun


    After picking a lot of spirit grass, fruit and medicine, Chu Xingyun opened the furnace to refine pills and refined a large number of pills.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun divided Ao Ling a little for the pills that can improve cultivation.


    Of course, more than 80% of the pills eventually fell into Chu Xingyun''s own belly, and aoling only got one or two percent.


    The reason to give it to her is not Chu Xingyun''s generosity.


    You should know that the natural materials and treasures, especially around the spirit grass and miraculous medicine, are guarded by wild ancient fierce animals.


    Although Chu Xingyun has the ability to defeat these wild and ancient fierce beasts, one is not good. Before they die, they will destroy the spirit grass, miraculous medicine, and natural materials and earth treasures.


    In this process, aoling did not help, but she was very good at guarding the spirit grass and the elixir, until Chu Xingyun killed or drove away the wild and ancient fierce animals, and then dug out the miraculous herbs.


    Since aoling has made great efforts, she should be paid her due reward, which is the code of conduct of Chu Xingyun.


    In particular, a few Jiupin elixir, but also Chu Xingyun and aoling jointly, just barely beat the opponent.


    Although Chu Xingyun has practiced for a whole hundred thousand years, there is no natural calamity in the ancient world. There are many wild and fierce beasts who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun''s strength is very strong, it is impossible to crush everything unscrupulously.


    Along the way, aoling has grown a lot


    Not only in the realm, it has broken through three levels in a row


    Most importantly, her control of Jinfeng has reached a height of terror.


    After a long period of practice, aoling''s mastery of Jinfeng even exceeded his own.


    It has to be said that Ao Ling is really clever and skillful. Under the control of Ao Ling, the Golden Phoenix is light and graceful. Even the real Phoenix, I''m afraid, may not be able to be so elegant and elegant.


    Especially when aoling transformed itself into the body and fought with Jinfeng, the power of aoling was at least three times as powerful as aoling''s own.


    Finally


    After thousands of years, the time of Longmen conference is coming.


    Ao Yun and AO Ling, no longer wandering, went directly to Nanhai dragon palace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2481

    Nanhai is the weakest among the four Dragon forces.


    This weakness is neither the weakness of individual strength nor the weakness of individual power.


    The weakness of the South China Sea is more reflected in the fact that there are no allies but too many enemies.


    The only one who is in harmony with the South China Sea is the East China Sea. However, because of its unwillingness to provoke the West Sea and make the North Sea unhappy, it has basically broken its ties with the South China Sea.


    Therefore, in the four major sea areas, the South China Sea is basically isolated because grandma doesn''t love her and her uncle doesn''t love her.


    Under the years of weakness, the oppression of the South China Sea is beyond description.


    When encountering Xihai dragon clan, they can win easily because of their mutual restriction.


    However, most of the time, there will always be Beihai dragon out, join hands with the West Sea Dragon, anti abuse of the South China Sea Dragon.


    Even if no one jumped out at that time, once the battle was over, the Xihai dragon people would run to the North Sea to call for people.


    Among the five elements, fire conquers gold, so the dragon people in the South China Sea can abuse the dragon people in the West Sea.


    But among the five elements, Jin Shengshui, Xihai dragon and Beihai dragon have a good relationship.


    Therefore, when the Xihai dragon is bullied, the Beihai dragon will come forward and abuse the South China Sea Dragon.


    If the South China Sea Dragon directly offends the Beihai dragon people, it will be even more defeated or defeated. Even the parents who are directly abused do not know each other.


    The only better is the East China Sea Dragon people, who will not take the initiative to bully the West Sea Dragon people.


    However, whenever there is a conflict between the dragon people in the South China Sea and those in the West Sea and the North Sea, the dragon people in the East China Sea are always either bright or dark, preferring the dragon people in the West Sea and the North Sea.


    In the past, although such contradictions exist, as long as they hide at home and don''t go out, no one will bully them at home.


    But now it''s different


    The Longmen assembly of this sector, in order, should appear in the South China Sea.


    Therefore, with the approaching of the Longmen meeting, the four seas dragon people all gather in the South China Sea and have no place to hide.


    With the dragon''s gate meeting approaching, the Dragon King of the South China Sea issued the Dragon King''s decree. All the dragon people in the South China Sea should practice at home when they have nothing to do. They should not go out and make trouble at will.


    Otherwise, in their own territory was bullied, face but some bad.


    The most important thing is that if they are bullied, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is not good for them.


    This day


    South China Sea Dragon Palace is located near the Tongtian River near the sea. In Tongtian City, the largest city in the South China Sea, there is a man and a woman.


    This man and a woman are naturally Chu Xingyun and AO Ling.


    Along the way, the strength and realm of the two people have risen several levels.


    Although compared with the old generation of dragon masters, there must be a huge gap.


    But compared with the younger generation, let alone Chu Xingyun, even Ao Ling can easily crush it.


    All the way into Tongtian City, aoling took Chu Xingyun to Tongtian restaurant, the biggest restaurant in Tongtian city!


    This restaurant is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Tongtian city.


    Tongtian restaurant is mainly made of meat of various monsters. Every food made can make the dragon people swallow their tongues together.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, aoling followed the Dragon King of Donghai to Tongtian city. He was deeply impressed by Tongtian restaurant.


    Although the cultivation to the state of Chu Xingyun and aoling, there is no need to eat.


    But in fact, for friars, eating is for enjoyment, to satisfy the desire of the tongue, not simply to eat full belly


    What''s more, the meat and vegetables used in the Tongtian restaurant are the meat of high-level monsters, as well as the elixir, spirit grass and spirit fruit for more than ten thousand years.


    Therefore, for the monks, eating here can not only satisfy the desire of the tongue, but also enhance their strength!


    Eating, drinking, strength will be improved, so good things, who does not like it?


    All the way into the Tongtian restaurant, aoling just entered the door, then he called out in a hurry: "waiter Give me two roasted whole sheep, Roast Whole cattle, roast whole pig, quickly... "


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately shook his head.


    The most favorite blood food of the dragon people is cattle, sheep and pigs, which is the saying of three animals!


    Many people who ask for help from the dragon people usually ask for help from the real dragon by offering the three animals as sacrifices


    His face showed a faint smile, Chu Xingyun said: "you want too much, I don''t eat, you eat it yourself."


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, Ao Ling said: "I did not give you some ah, these are originally my own to eat, if you want to eat, you can order it yourself!"


    This! I


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun was completely speechless.


    Say, aoling this Ni son, the biggest characteristic, is greedy.


    In fact, all the dragon people are greedy, and there is no exception.Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun randomly ordered two dishes and a pot of liquor.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t need to eat, since he came to this world, he always wanted to taste the world, the taste of food, and taste the cooking techniques of this era.


    At random in the corner of the first floor, I found a huge desk and sat down. Soon Dishes are served one after another


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, with the grade and status of Tongtian restaurant, the dishes here must be very exquisite and delicious.


    But


    When Chu Xingyun gaped at the second, holding the basin size container came, this just realized that he seemed to have something wrong!


    Is it a side dish?


    Indeed, compared with roast whole pig, Roast Whole cattle, roast whole sheep, this is indeed a small dish.


    Whether it is the size of the container, or the amount of dishes, can be summed up in a small word.


    But if you look at it from a human point of view, this so-called dish is full of dishes. At least it can hold two or three dishes.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun and other people here are dragons, giant dragons, not human beings.


    Although all the dragon people can be transformed into human forms after practicing the transformation technique of the dragon clan, the dragon is a dragon. Even if the shape changes, it is still a dragon.


    In the middle of Chu Xingyun''s bewilderment, the two boys together carried a huge and incomparable roast whole sheep, and quickly came over.


    When he saw the golden color, the roasted sheep were roasted outside and tender in the inside, aoling''s mouth water almost flowed out.


    After Gulu, after swallowing a large mouthful of saliva, aoling waved the meat cutter beside him. With a twist of his wrist, he skillfully cut off a leg of mutton and bit it close to his mouth.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun really can''t see.


    You know, aoling''s appearance is very beautiful and beautiful. It''s just like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    But now, all this is destroyed.


    Holding a meat cutter in one hand and a leg of mutton in the other hand, a piece of fragrant mutton was quickly eaten by aoling into his mouth and swallowed his stomach.


    Looking at aoling big mouth, gobbling up the appearance, Chu Xingyun also can''t help but outflow saliva.


    Curiously grabbed the meat knife beside him, Chu Xingyun tried to cut a small piece.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s action, aolingdun widened his eyes, and his eyes were full of warning light!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2482

    No good gas white Ao Ling one eye, this girl is also very protect food, cut such a small piece, as for?


    Chu Xingyun put the mutton in front of his nose, slowly closed his eyes, and sniffed the delicious smell of mutton


    Delicious smell?


    The next moment Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely.


    This mutton is fresh enough, but the so-called "fragrant" word is really not mentioned.


    With only a slight smell, Chu Xingyun could smell the strong smell of mutton, as well as the unique fishy smell of meat.


    The most unbearable thing for Chu Xingyun is that the sheep obviously didn''t bleed thoroughly when slaughtered. A faint smell of smell made Chu Xingyun lose any appetite at all.


    But


    Although I don''t want to eat it very much, it''s obviously delicious to watch aoling gobble it up.


    Is it true that this original cooking method, although smelling bad, but eating, especially delicious?


    Curiously opened his mouth, Chu Xingyun put the mutton into his mouth.


    The next moment Smell, smell, smell, as well as unspeakable, but extremely bad taste, instant impact on Chu Xingyun''s taste organs.


    It''s not good to be used to food.


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun can''t swallow the mutton in his mouth, which is really too bad to eat.


    Bah


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun spits the mutton in his mouth into a wooden bucket filled with bones and garbage.


    Seeing this scene, olington widened his eyes and chewed mutton in his mouth and said, "how Don''t you like such delicious mutton? "


    Delicious?


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun is speechless.


    If it''s delicious, what''s bad?


    While shaking his head and sighing, the roast whole pig and roast the whole cow were brought up respectively.


    Try to cut a piece of beef and pork, this time Chu Xingyun only put it in front of his nose to smell it, and then gave up completely.


    It''s not just mutton, beef, pork


    Even Chu Xingyun couldn''t eat any of the dishes he wanted.


    For the dragon people who like blood food, the so-called fishy smell may be just the delicacy in their mouth.


    But Chu Xingyun, after all, has a human soul. He can''t stand the smell and even the smell.


    Sitting on the chair, Chu Xingyun could only watch aoling. He ate two portions of roast whole sheep, two portions of roast whole pig and two portions of Roast Whole cattle.


    Seeing Ao Ling, a petite and lovely person, ate all the six huge pigs, cattle and sheep, Chu Xingyun praised him as well.


    Although he can eat so much, but intellectually, he will never do so.


    However, the dragon people do not have this problem. As long as they want, they can eat from morning to night.


    Take a little rest, then eat from night to morning, no need to sniff.


    Finally


    Ao Ling patted his belly contentedly and said, "I''m full at last."


    Looking at Ao Ling incomparably satisfied appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel guilty.


    Over the years, Chu Xingyun and aoling have been running around all the way. In fact, they have not eaten any food except pills.


    To Chu Xingyun and aoling today''s realm, have entered the state of Bigu, do not need to eat.


    So for a long time, Chu Xingyun has even forgotten that there is a meal.


    But obviously, aoling didn''t think so.


    Even if she did not eat, she would not be hungry. She would still eat a lot.


    For AO Ling, eating these delicious food is the happiest, happiest and happiest thing in the world.


    After eating and drinking enough, aoling patted his belly and said, "OK, let''s separate here."


    What? Goodbye!


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, aoling said with a smile: "yes According to my father''s request, I have come to Tongtian city with you, and then I can move freely


    This


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Indeed The Dragon King of the East China Sea just asked two people to go together. The others didn''t say much.


    Now that we have arrived at Tongtian City, the journey is naturally over.


    Next, there is the dragon''s gate meeting. But if you want to jump over the dragon''s gate, you rely on your own strength. Even if Chu Xingyun wants to help, he can''t help.


    Moreover, the Dragon King of the East Sea said that after the Longmen meeting, aoling only needed to go back to the East China Sea with other people from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    So As aoling said, it''s time for them to leave.Looking at aoling''s face full of expectation, chuxingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl, over the years, she must be tired after following him.


    Now, finally out of her control, she did not know how happy.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well, since I have arrived at Tongtian City, I have also completed the explanation of Uncle Dongfang. Finally I wish you the best magic power in Longmen Conference


    EN en


    Happy nodded, aoling jumped up and waved to Chu Xingyun: "goodbye, brother Aoyun, we are destined to see you again!"


    With that, aoling left Tongtian restaurant and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun did not directly get up to leave, but grabbed the next big jar of turbid wine, raised his head and poured a big mouthful.


    Although Chu Xingyun has a strong appearance, he is actually a very fragile and even a little bit of a mother-in-law person.


    For the past five or six thousand years, Chu Xingyun has been with AO Ling every day. If you want to say that he has no feelings, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun has been used to the existence of aoling.


    In Chu Xingyun''s heart, aoling is his little sister, though not pro, but more intimate than his sister.


    All along, Chu Xingyun never thought that he and aoling would be separated one day.


    But now, all of a sudden, aoling has no nostalgia and chooses to leave.


    Don''t say abandon such as my shoes, but Chu Xingyun can see, can feel, for can leave oneself, aoling is really too happy, too excited.


    Looking up and pouring another mouthful of thick wine, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing


    Now think about it carefully, although many girls are obsessed with him because of their beautiful appearance


    However, once we get along with each other for a long time, we will always enter into a bottleneck state, and our feelings will never reach an imagined height.


    This is the case with shuishuixiang, Nangong Huayan and shuiqianyue


    Now I think that the only exception is the night cold


    Although the two have been together for a long time, Chu Xingyun can feel her inner fire and her strong love for herself.


    This kind of feeling, Chu Xingyun has never felt in the water fragrance, the water thousand moon, and the Nangong flower Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2483

    Gululu


    Just when Chu Xingyun raised his head for the third time and poured a mouthful of turbid, slightly bitter wine, there were fierce shouts and curses on the second floor of Tongtian restaurant.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun was not in a good mood because of aoling''s departure. Now he is more irritable.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s self-cultivation, morality and integrity are still there, so it is still acceptable and patient.


    But with the passage of time, the noise upstairs is getting louder and louder


    Gradually, Chu Xingyun, who was not in a good mood, was suppressed for many years in his heart. Finally, Chu Xingyun broke the shackles of Chu Xingyun again and grew up from the bottom of his heart.


    This evil nature, originally had been suppressed by Chu Xingyun well. He would not break the blockade of his mind and control his mind.


    But this time, aoling did not hesitate to leave, such as every amnesty, which made Chu Xingyun doubt himself.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t have much narcissism, and he didn''t want to have any feelings with AO Ling.


    But get along with thousands of years of time, at least is a friend?


    Even if it''s just an ordinary friend, there''s no need to avoid snakes and scorpions?


    Change is normal Chu Xingyun, even if the heart will be a little uncomfortable, but shake the head, also won''t think much.


    But now Chu Xingyun is not a normal Chu Xingyun.


    In order to bring the sword spirit into the trial dream, Chu Xingyun integrated three thousand sword spirits full of evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment.


    The spirit, the war spirit and the sword spirit are all in one, which is now Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, three thousand sword spirits, for hundreds of years, slaughtered hundreds of millions of living creatures, and accumulated resentment would constantly impact and erode Chu Xingyun''s soul.


    Once the heart is broken, it will be like losing heart madness, full of killing.


    Feeling more and more negative energy in his heart, Chu Xingyun suddenly panicked.


    Chu Xingyun is not afraid of death, but he knows that he can''t really get out of control now!


    Now Chu Xingyun, strength is not the weak baby at the beginning.


    In the past, even if he had lost his heart, there were still some experts who could easily suppress him.


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s strength is too terrible.


    In particular, after years of practice, Chu Xingyun''s strength has improved so fast that it''s just incredible.


    What worries Chu Xingyun most is that he can have the Oolong Bracelet in his hand now!


    Once it gets out of control, even if the Dragon King of the South China Sea comes in person, he may be killed on the spot.


    In this way, he would have made a catastrophe.


    Although Chu Xingyun was not afraid of anything, the Dragon King of the South China Sea did not offend him, and he did not want to kill innocent people.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Dragon King of the South China Sea has ruled the South China Sea with boundless merits. Such existence is unjust!


    Once he allows his inner resentment to be completely released, then no one in the whole city can stop him.


    Chu Xingyun knows Up to now, he has to vent all the resentment that he has released from his heart as soon as possible.


    Only by venting his resentment can Chu Xingyun mend the cracks in his mind as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once the resentment accumulates more and more, under the attack of inside and outside, his mind can''t resist at all!


    Bang


    Finally, the fierce hands of the wine tank fell on the ground.


    In the fierce sound, Chu Xingyun opened his throat and said angrily, "shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    With Chu Xingyun''s thunderbolt like roar, in an instant, there was silence in Tongtian restaurant.


    For Chu Xingyun, he is simply stating a fact.


    In order to not completely enter into the state of rage, he must vent all the resentment in his heart as soon as possible.


    Once Chu Xingyun forced to endure, restrain, yield


    These resentments will quickly accumulate, under the attack inside and outside, instantly will penetrate the heart of Chu Xingyun.


    At that time, the first bad luck was that all the people in this restaurant would not want to run. All of them would have to die here.


    Although Chu Xingyun was painfully patient and restrained.


    But under the constant impact of resentment, his nature of mind could not help changing.


    A person full of resentment, his temper is absolutely not good.


    And The other people in Tongtian restaurant seem to me that this man is too wild!


    You know, it''s only a few years before the gantry opens.


    So Those who are qualified to enter Tongtian restaurant and have the qualification to go to the second floor for consumption are the overlords with status, status, strength and power among the four seas dragon people!


    But Chu Xingyun''s words just now, the strike area is too big, directly opened the map gun, including all the people.The next moment


    A burst of rumbling sound, a series of messy footsteps, from the second floor of the restaurant, quickly rushed down.


    Soon, a group of people rushed down the second floor, after roughly judging the location, all of them quickly surrounded Chu Xingyun.


    Hundreds of dragon people from all over the world have surrounded the corner where Chu Xingyun is located!


    Soon, a man in black robes, holding a black folding fan, stepped out.


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, the black robed childe hesitated: "Nine Ninth brother? "


    After looking at the young man in black robe, Chu Xingyun recognized that this man was no other than his third brother aoleng!


    Cold horizontal Ao Leng one eye, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it''s me Did you make a noise on it just now


    See the other side is really his third younger brother, Ao Leng immediately frustrated.


    Although Aoyun, that is, Chu Xingyun''s tone is too big, but Beihai dragon clan, this is so domineering, this is so strong!


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun guessed it correctly. It was aoleng just now, splashing on it.


    Seeing aoleng''s helpless appearance, Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice: "you''ve disturbed me. Pay attention later. Now Get out of my way... "


    What! You


    Seeing Chu Xingyun so impolite, Ao Leng suddenly flew into a rage.


    But soon, Ao Leng suddenly thought of what.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, his body shivering, Ao Leng immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Aoleng is very clear about the fault of Chu Xingyun.


    This boy has been angry since he was a child.


    Once someone offends him, if he is not careful, he will go into a violent state.


    Once it gets out of control, this guy is a god of killing, a demon


    Although he was still young at the beginning, the little guy could not cause any damage even if he had worked hard.


    But now different from the past, Chu Xingyun has been more than 100000 years old. In fact, his power is so high that even his so-called third brother has been abused.


    The most frightening thing for AO Leng is that once Ao Yun is out of control, he is not recognized by his six relatives.


    With AO Leng''s current strength, Ao Yun, who has entered into a violent state, is absolutely only killed.


    Thinking between, Ao Leng can''t help but shiver all over the body, the moment then kowtow up.


    Half bow waist, Ao Leng is cautious accompany careful, soft voice thin gas way: "originally is nine younger brother, cough Today, blame me. It''s my brother''s fault. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2484

    Looking at Ao Leng, who has always been arrogant and overbearing, suddenly becomes so servile that the diners around him are completely stunned


    In the eyes of all people, Ao Leng, who is arrogant and overbearing, should never have such a side.


    But I didn''t think about it. The boy with a black robe and a nine crown on his head was just like a mouse seeing a cat. He almost knelt down and begged for mercy!


    Coldly looked Ao Leng one eye, Chu Xingyun way: "how to return a responsibility, what are you arguing about?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Ao Leng said: "well, I met aolie, the seventh Prince of Nanhai Dragon Palace, and AO Mei, the little princess of Nanhai dragon palace."


    After a pause, he looked at Chu Xingyun carefully. Ao Leng continued: "I just want to invite Ao Mei to come over and have a drink with me. Aolie felt humiliated and humiliated, so he quarreled."


    Hearing Ao Leng''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Didn''t the father say that? The forces of demon clan are pressing down on the border. It''s a troubled time for the dragon people. We should unite within the dragon clan, and don''t make trouble at random! "


    Embarrassed smile, Ao Leng way: "I also did not cause trouble, I just want to invite Aomei to drink a cup of wine, this also can''t?"


    Hum


    Cold hum a, Chu Xingyun way: "if the other side like you, in front of your face, frivolous to accompany them to drink a glass of wine, how will you?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Leng was speechless.


    Although he can also argue, but who knows his cold temper ah!


    It''s good that he doesn''t provoke others. Who dares to provoke him!


    If someone really dares to Ao Leng, there is no need to doubt, this guy will be angry on the spot, even directly!


    No good gas glared Ao Leng one eye, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, now go back immediately, pay a gift to others, say an apology, hear not!"


    Ah


    After hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Leng immediately felt embarrassed and hesitated: "I don''t need to apologize. At most I will... "


    Bang!


    Not waiting for AO Leng to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun slapped on the table with a slap, and said angrily, "if you want to go, what are you talking about?"


    Good, good I''m sorry. I''m going to apologize right away


    Feel Chu Xing cloud soaring anger, Ao Leng which dare to argue, hastily agreed to continue.


    No need


    When Ao Leng repeatedly agreed, a cold voice came from afar.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, a girl with a long head of red hair and a fiery figure came over.


    Looking at the girl who was approaching, Chu Xingyun only felt a warm flame coming to her face


    Boom


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun only felt a fire from the bottom of his heart.


    As the saying goes, solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow


    In this life, for more than 100000 years, Chu Xingyun has been carrying out the most assiduous cultivation.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun has entered a bottleneck period.


    If we want to break through the bottleneck and make great strides, we must harmonize Yin and Yang.


    Otherwise, no matter how long you practice and how hard you practice, I''m afraid there won''t be much effect.


    Of course, the harmony of yin and Yang does not necessarily require a woman.


    In fact, many miraculous medicines of heaven and earth are also to Yang or Yin.


    As long as you find such a miraculous medicine of heaven and earth and refine it into Zhiyang pill or Zhiyin pill, you can also break through the shackles.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun knew that he had entered the bottleneck, he was not in a hurry, and he did not set his goal on women.


    But you know


    The dragon''s lust for sex is a racial trait that cannot be violated or changed!


    Under the suppression of more than 100000 years, Chu Xingyun carried out ascetic and inhuman ascetics.


    But it''s a coincidence


    First of all, aoling broke his mind defense and opened a crack on his mind.


    Subsequently, Ao Leng and add fuel to the fire, let Chu Xingyun fidgety state.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s resentment, also vent almost, can soon repair the cracks in the soul, recovery as before.


    But at this time, Aomei appeared.


    Looking at this enchanting to the limit, beautiful to indescribable woman, suppressed for more than 100000 years of dragon nature, instantly along the crack in the soul, gushing out.


    Er


    In a painful groan, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up.


    At this moment, a lot of resentment, evil spirit, murderous spirit, mingled with the natural energy of the dragon clan, erupted madly from the gap of the soul, totally irresistible.Not good


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment, Ao Leng can''t help but shout, and his feet are more than ten steps out!


    Under the cover of nine Diao Tiao, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are already scarlet and on the verge of rampage.


    Slowly stand up, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness, has been a little confused.


    Step by step, Chu Xingyun walked towards Ao Mei step by step, and said in a deep voice: "this woman It''s mine


    You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Leng is completely dull.


    What''s going on? Who kept saying not to cause trouble just now? Is it an illusion?


    Not only Ao Leng, in fact All the people, including Aomei, have already stayed away.


    In all people''s gaping gaze, Chu Xingyun three or two steps to Aomei in front of.


    Dull looking at Chu Xingyun, Aomei heart a bitter.


    Just now, she was still thinking that there was a reasonable person in Beihai dragon palace.


    But I never thought, this guy is worse than his brother.


    Although Ao Leng is not a thing, but still stay in the mouth of flowers, and not too much.


    But what''s wrong with AO Yun? What he said just now is so solemn and dignified. How can he become his private property in a twinkling of an eye!


    Wheezing


    Between Ao Mei''s wild thoughts, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his right arm and held Ao Mei in his arms. As soon as he stepped on it, the blue light flashed by and disappeared in an instant.


    What! This


    Seeing this scene, aolie was stunned for a moment, and then he became furious.


    This Ao Yun is too bold. He took Ao Mei away in public. Even if he released Ao Mei back in the future, he would not be able to clean up after jumping into the Yellow River!


    As a girl, no matter in which age, chastity is very important.


    Now, Ao Yun announced in public that Aomei was his woman, and then he picked her up and ran away directly. This is simply deceiving.


    How can the dragon people in the South China Sea go out to meet people and not be ridiculed to death?


    Not to mention how aolie was furious


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun shuttles and moves out millions of miles. It appears in a beautiful valley that has stayed before.


    Looking at the strange surroundings around her, Aomei hugged her arms in horror and said, "do you know what you are doing? It''s not too late to send me back now! "


    In the face of Ao Mei''s warning, Chu Xingyun turns a deaf ear


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2485

    Chu Xingyun is on the verge of rampage.


    His consciousness can''t overcome his own consciousness.


    Driven by the desire of the rampant dragon nature, Chu Xingyun could not rise to resist.


    A wave of big hand, directly from the dimensional space, took out a set of fragrant warm bedding, spread on the crisp grass.


    Seeing this scene, Aomei immediately exclaimed, completely flustered.


    What does Ao Yun want? He doesn''t want to


    Is thinking, Chu Xingyun has a pack of Ao Mei in his arms.


    Wow


    In a burst of bead curtain sound, Chu Xingyun took off the nine crown crowns on his head and threw them on the ground.


    What! You


    As Chu Xingyun takes off the nine crown, Aomei finally sees the face of Chu Xingyun.


    Electric shock


    Yes, looking at Chu Xingyun''s beautiful face, Aomei has a feeling of electric shock. She is crispy, numb, itchy, blushing and even forgetting to struggle and resist.


    Sobbing


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s reason was finally completely destroyed, a tone in Aomei''s pink lips above.


    It''s over My first kiss


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s predatory and extremely overbearing kiss, Aomei only had time to sob, and then could not make any sound again


    To be honest, Aomei likes Chu Xingyun a little.


    With his appearance, Aomei is willing to give him a chance to pursue himself.


    But now, this guy seems to have no intention of chasing her at all. He wants to eat her directly!


    Struggling hard, Aomei tries to break away from Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    But Chu Xingyun''s evil spirit, murderous spirit, and resentment attack, Aomei''s whole body energy, all lost contact, weak like a lamb general, where to struggle to move!


    Unable to resist, Aomei finally stopped fighting, lying there, clear tears, cencencen.


    See Aomei that clear tears, chaos, Chu Xingyun fierce a shudder, stopped tearing Aomei clothes big hand.


    Although the mind is completely controlled by desire, Chu Xingyun is always sober, just unable to restrain his inner desire


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is used to fight against the evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment in the sword spirit. He can''t separate the spirit from the spirit to restrain the desire.


    But his consciousness is always sober


    Looking at Aomei that clear tears, for a moment, Chu Xingyun only felt a head of cold water, poured down from the beginning.


    In general, Chu Xingyun despises men who are not as good as animals and are cruel to women.


    But today, he was almost driven by desire and became a scum like an animal!


    Silence for a long time


    Finally, Chu Xingyun slowly got up and said with great guilt: "I''m sorry..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei sat up and tidied up her scattered clothes and skirts. At the same time, she said bitterly, "who doesn''t know the prestige of Beihai dragon palace? Why do you have to apologize?"


    Cold horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, Aomei way: "you are not rely on this, just to me so unscrupulous, do what you want?"


    Listening to Ao Mei''s cold words, Chu Xingyun can''t help being extremely embarrassed.


    Though he knew it, it was not.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun also knew that people would not believe this.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If you change your position, Chu Xingyun won''t believe it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s silence, a face of guilt, Aomei can''t help but feel soft.


    She also knows that the sex of the dragon people is hard to suppress, and many male dragon people are suffering.


    But this is not the reason why he behaves so recklessly!


    Snatch her in public, which makes her jump into the Yellow River, and can''t wash it out!


    Resentment of the horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, Aomei said: "if you really like me, then you can pursue me openly, why do you do this?"


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly burst into a bitter smile


    Yeah, I like girls. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun did not marry, Aomei did not marry, can be a positive pursuit of it.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knew his own business.


    Although his consciousness was clear, he could not restrain his instinct.


    If it had not been for the last moment, he would have made a blunder.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said sincerely, "I know you hate me, and I don''t know how to explain it. I can only say Sorry... "


    No need to


    Biting her teeth tightly, Aomei said, "I''m sorry. What''s the use of it? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? How do you want me to meet people in the future? "This


    Facing Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly, but doesn''t know what to say.


    Indeed Although between two people, in fact nothing happened, but other people will believe it?


    Ah


    Finally, after pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head: "sorry, it''s really my fault, but I''m also attracted to you, and I can''t help it. "


    What? You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei suddenly became a little shy.


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, Ao Mei blushed and said, "what do you want? Don''t you bully me enough? "


    Looking at Aomei with pity, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I don''t want to bully you, but now, if you don''t mind, we can only make a mistake..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun angrily, Aomei said: "you Do you bully me and become addicted to bullying? "


    With a bitter smile and shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "even so, in short In the eyes of others, you are already mine. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "how I''m so bad, is that hard for you to accept? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei can''t help but look up at Chu Xingyun.


    Take a closer look, that Chu Xingyun red lips and white teeth, face as jade.


    Standing there tall and straight, it can be said that the wind is natural and unrestrained, Yushu Linfeng.


    Although this guy is very bad, he almost used Qiang on her just now.


    But I have to admit, this bad guy is so handsome.


    As the saying goes, clouds like clothes and flowers like looks.


    As the saying goes, a girl''s feelings are always spring


    In fact As a dragon race, Ao Mei''s heart is not burning with a flame.


    If it''s other dragon people, Aomei doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But looking at the famous nine Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, he is really handsome.


    Although he can''t accept him now, he seems not to be a real bad man from the perspective of his cliff.


    Moreover, just in terms of his appearance, Ao Yun is simply too handsome.


    Can satisfy Aomei completely, to opposite sex all fantasies.


    If Ao Yun through normal means to pursue her words, she must be unable to refuse.


    But now, this guy has a criminal record, she must be cautious.


    Thinking, Aomei said: "well, since you like me so much, Miss Ben will give you a chance!"


    While talking, Aomei stopped and then continued: "there are still 200 years to go before the Longmen conference. During this period, I can try to get along with you."


    As she spoke, Aomei blushed shyly and said with a smile, "as long as you can impress me with your sincerity, then miss Ben will be your man..."


    When you hear the words, Aodun looks forward to Chu.


    You know, even though he''s calmed down now.


    However, the strong desire in my heart did not disappear. On the contrary, it became more and more surging and turbulent.


    He nodded excitedly


    In the next period of time, Chu Xingyun set up a void array in the valley.


    Then, all the way, Chu Xingyun left the valley and hunted several monsters.


    After getting some food materials, he went back to the secret little valley.


    For the next two hundred years, Chu Xingyun will stay here and try his best to win Aomei''s heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2486

    Time goes by day by day


    In the following days, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the beautiful mountains and rivers, singing birds and fragrant flowers every day.


    During the day, Chu Xingyun would go out hunting, hunting some succulent and delicious monsters, bring them back to the small valley, and cook them for Aomei.


    Once in a while, Chu Xingyun also uses his ability of dimensional shuttle to go to Tongtian city to buy some delicious, interesting, beautiful and various kinds of silk and satin for Aomei.


    When the sun sets and night falls, Chu Xingyun will enjoy the moon with Aomei in the wooden house he built by himself.


    In the dead of night, Aomei will lean on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder and listen to Chu Xingyun tell her that beautiful love story


    At the beginning, Aomei is still very vigilant, always on guard against Chu Xingyun.


    But with the passage of time, Aomei has realized that Chu Xingyun is not a real villain.


    He can''t be blamed for the last thing.


    To blame, she is too charming and charming


    As the days passed by, Aomei gradually got used to the company of Chu Xingyun and the mode of getting along with each other.


    With constant contact, Aomei also really understood Chu Xingyun.


    Although he is very domineering, he is a good man


    And the most important thing is that his overbearing style is actually the most suitable for her.


    People are sentimental animals. If we get along with each other for a long time, we will always have feelings.


    The dragon people are no exception


    Most intelligent creatures are like this.


    Get along day and night, intimate for a long time, Aomei gradually accepted Chu Xingyun, and even fell in love with him without regret.


    In fact Like Chu Xingyun, such a handsome and incomparably gentle and considerate man.


    Although a little overbearing, how can Aomei not like it?


    In particular, Chu Xingyun''s enthusiasm made her very hot. She couldn''t refuse Chu Xingyun''s request at all. She even felt like she couldn''t stop.


    Dragon''s nature is obscene


    This sentence can''t be more correct


    This nature is not specifically aimed at male dragon race, but also female dragon clan.


    The reason why Aomei can keep her virginity is not that she has no need, nor that she knows little, but she insists too much.


    Time goes by day by day


    Aomei is very happy every day, just like living in honey.


    Living for so long, Aomei''s life has never been so happy.


    It''s the first time Aomei has ever felt the feeling of being pampered, spoiled and cared for in her hand.


    Finally, in a perfect night


    A little bit of wine, slightly drunk state, Aomei half pushed, fell in the arms of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s pursuit, Aomei only resisted for less than half a month, and then she was completely occupied


    On that night, the most brilliant spark of love broke out between them


    After finally having Ao Mei


    Chu Xingyun also finally understood, he to Aomei, why so can''t self-control.


    The reason why Aomei is so easy to ignite him is complicated.


    In the sword spirit, a lot of evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment are accumulated. This is one aspect.


    In Chu Xingyun''s body, the immorality of the dragon people, which has been suppressed for more than 100000 years, is also on the one hand.


    But the most important factor is actually Aomei.


    As the youngest daughter of the Dragon King in the South China Sea, Aomei''s attribute is also fire attribute.


    However, Aomei''s fire is different from ordinary fire. What she has is the fire of hell and the fire of darkness!


    Other people''s flames, usually red, purple, or white, blue


    But Aomei''s fire was black, like a strong black smoke.


    This kind of dark fire is the favorite of evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment, which has a natural attraction to each other.


    The lust of the dragon people, the desire of the sword spirit, the attraction of the dark fire, and Aomei is a super beauty.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun has been single for too long. From the perspective of consciousness, he has always been single and has never owned any women.


    Under the joint efforts of several aspects, Chu Xingyun could not resist Aomei''s temptation, nor could he effectively control himself.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s surprise discovery, through the interaction with AO Mei, the evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment in the sword spirit are gradually absorbed and refined by AO Mei''s dark fire.


    Do you fit in?


    Yes, although it is not intended to do so, but the fire of darkness and the negative energy contained in the spirit of the sword are attracted to each other and form a cycle of their own.


    Every night, when Chu Xingyun and AO Mei are entangled, Jianyuan in the sword spirit will pour into Ao Mei''s body at the intersection.After being absorbed and refined by the fire of darkness, Jianyuan will become extremely transparent and clear, so pure that it does not even contain half silk impurities.


    As a sword cultivation, the purity of Jianyuan is the most important.


    The purer the sword yuan is, the sharper it is and the more invincible it is. The more you control the sword, the more you will feel like your fingers.


    Compared with the chaotic Jian Yuan, which is full of evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment, it takes a lot of spirit and energy to fight against these negative energy and negative emotions.


    Moreover, the purer the sword yuan is, the sharper and more powerful it is.


    Therefore, for all friars, when the Kendo realm breaks through to the yuan sword realm and produces Jianyuan, it is the most difficult task to purify Jianyuan.


    However, with AO Mei in, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to do anything. As long as you enjoy Yanfu wantonly, you can make the sword yuan power inside the body''s sword spirit become pure and pure!


    What''s more, what makes Chu Xingyun and Aomei happy is that after absorbing and refining a lot of evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment, Aomei''s dark fire is also rapidly becoming stronger.


    Each refining and absorbing a trace of evil spirit, murderous spirit, and resentment, Aomei''s dark fire will increase by one point.


    As a result, the two people clearly yearn for the relationship between bed, but it has become the most assiduous and efficient way of cultivation.


    With the passage of the day, the strength of the two people, are madly improving.


    What Chu Xingyun envies most is that after only a hundred years, Aomei''s strength and realm have caught up with Chu Xingyun.


    If it was not for water to conquer fire, Chu Xingyun might not be Aomei''s opponent without using the Seven Star ancient sword!


    However, the so-called one day husband and wife hundred days of grace, a hundred day husband and wife than the sea deep.


    Up to now, they have been husband and wife for a hundred years, and they are inseparable from each other.


    Even if the other party does something wrong, they can tolerate each other. This is the way of husband and wife.


    So Aomei and Chu Xingyun, although they usually fight each other, will never really be hostile to each other, let alone fight.


    On the contrary, they will not fight each other, but will join hands to fight against a powerful enemy!


    In a hundred years, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei worked out a method of ice fire nine fold heaven through the combination of nationality and double rest.


    Both of them belong to the dragon clan, among which


    Chu Xingyun is the nine princes of the Dragon Palace in Beihai, with the attribute of Tianyi Zhenshui.


    Aomei is the little princess of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, and her attribute is the fire of hell.


    Between the two, echo each other, water and fire against each other, on the contrary, can cause great damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2487

    Even if the King Kong is extremely hard, under the combination of ice and fire, it can''t resist three rounds at all, and it will break up in an instant and turn into sand all over the ground.


    Under the nine heavy days of ice and fire, even the strongest man can not support it for long.


    Even if the endurance is high and lasting, it will be defeated instantly.


    In a flash, a hundred years have passed


    In a hundred years, the relationship between the two people has been growing, and the good one is just like a person.


    Not to mention, the daily membership weekend, Aomei''s strength will be crazy to improve.


    Not to mention, Chu Xingyun brought her all the happiness and warmth.


    For one reason, Aomei will not leave


    This reason is very simple, that is - Aomei has no regrets, deeply in love with Chu Xingyun.


    Aomei''s biggest wish is to be with Chu Xingyun.


    A hundred years passed in a hurry, of course, there were regrets between them.


    Because of evil spirit, murderous spirit, and the erosion of resentment


    Because Chu Xingyun''s Tianyi real water, and the hell fire conflict.


    Because of the power of Hellfire to devour terror.


    Therefore, there is no child between Chu Xingyun and AO Mei.


    Unless one day, all the evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment of Chu Xingyun were washed away.


    Moreover, Aomei can control the power of the dark fire.


    Otherwise, there will never be offspring between them.


    Looking at Ao Mei''s frown every day, Chu Xingyun knows that her maternal instinct makes her like children very much and wants to have a child of her own.


    Unfortunately, for various reasons, it is really difficult to produce offspring between the two.


    It''s hard for Chu Xingyun to figure out a way to solve this problem.


    As time goes by, a hundred years is about to pass, and the anniversary of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei is coming.


    In order to celebrate this important day, Chu Xingyun must prepare a gift for Aomei.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space, in fact, there are many magic weapons and magic weapons.


    But those who are more suitable for Aomei have been in the past 100 years.


    Like the celebration of ten years, the celebration of thirty years, the celebration of sixty years On the day of the celebration, they were sent out successively.


    Up to now, when the centennial celebration comes, Chu Xingyun has not given enough gifts to deserve such a celebration.


    But fortunately, although there is no body, but in the auction house of Tongtian City, there will be.


    Therefore, taking advantage of Aomei''s recent harvest and preparing for the Longmen conference in this field, Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional shuttle, unfolded the Space folding, and rushed to Tongtian city.


    It''s less than half a year before the Longmen conference.


    Therefore, within the four seas, all the young generation belonging to the Dragon nationality have rushed to come.


    At this time, a grand auction will be held in the largest city where Longmen appears.


    Longmen will not appear for another hundred years. The auction is the time to hold. But after hundreds of millions of years of exploration, we all agree that the best time is.


    If it was held 200 years before Longmen appeared, most of the young talents were still studying hard all over the country. Who would they sell to?


    If the time is shorter than a hundred years, although the young talents of all walks of life have arrived, they will soon start to close down and sort out the harvest of the past period.


    This is the reason why the so-called improvisation is not quick.


    Therefore, we still have no time to attend any auction.


    Finally


    If we hold an auction meeting a few years in advance when Longmen appears, it will still not work.


    Magic weapon is not something you can use when you get it.


    It will take years, even decades, to refine magic weapons.


    Take aoling as an example. Her golden phoenix hairpin has been practiced for thousands of years before it can be completely mastered. How can it be so easy!


    It has been proved that the most appropriate time is to hold an auction meeting a hundred years in advance.


    One hundred years is enough time for everyone to sort out the harvest, refine the magic weapon, and master and be familiar with the magic weapon display skills.


    Exerting the power of emptiness, Chu Xingyun arrived in Tongtian city from a remote small valley.


    After arriving at Tongtian City, Chu Xingyun only inquired about the time of the auction.


    There are still more than three months to go.


    This time, Chu Xingyun did not dare to continue wearing the nine Diao Tiao, nor did he dare to wear the nine Python robes.


    After all, he ran away the little princess from the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. Once he appeared in his true colors, he would certainly cause too much trouble. This is not what Chu Xingyun hoped.


    What''s more, Aomei doesn''t like the dark nine Python robes and the nine Diao Tiao.Girls like to make their husbands look handsome. This is also a very happy and happy thing.


    When it comes to the wedding ceremony, Chu Xingyun gives Ao Mei magic weapon, but Ao Mei has nothing to give, so she makes a suit of clothes for Chu Xingyun by herself.


    Aomei, who has the fire of darkness, is proficient in refining weapons and treasure.


    Although the state is still not high, refining not too powerful magic weapons and magic weapons.


    But as far as the appearance is concerned, it is absolutely in line with the aesthetic standards of girls.


    In Ao Mei''s words, this kind of dress can best highlight Chu Xingyun''s temperament and charm. It can definitely make all Huaichun girls look red in the face and feel like a deer.


    This world is like this, whether male or female, as long as enough handsome, beautiful enough, you can easily let the opposite sex fall in love at first sight, goodbye, fall in love, this is not exaggeration.


    In order to avoid being recognized by others, Chu Xingyun wore a long white shirt with a silk scarf on his head and a seven star sword on his waist. He was graceful and graceful.


    This shape is Aomei''s favorite and infatuated one.


    According to Ao Mei, looking at such Chu Xingyun, you don''t even need to eat rice. It''s really beautiful to eat.


    As for wearing, Chu Xingyun doesn''t matter. Since Aomei likes it, then this dress becomes Chu Xingyun''s daily dress.


    Originally, there are more than three months before the auction, Chu Xingyun can return to the valley first.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not want to go back.


    It''s not that he''s tired of Ao Mei, but in fact, on the contrary, Chu Xingyun is worried that he will go for a while, so he can''t help breaking Aomei''s seclusion stone and dragging her out.


    Over the past hundred years, Aomei''s strength has improved too fast.


    Although the promotion of strength is a good thing, it also has disadvantages, that is, the foundation is not stable.


    Therefore, Aomei had to shut up for a few months to lay a solid foundation before she could continue to practice.


    Otherwise, once the speed of promotion is too fast, then a bad one will be possessed by the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2488

    Since Aomei is closed and Chu Xingyun can''t drag her out, it''s better not to go back.


    And most importantly, Chu Xingyun''s body, has not much money.


    Although the magic weapons and magic tools in the space are sold, you can naturally get a lot of money.


    You know, Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space contains all the best treasures he has selected from the North Sea, the West Sea and the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Let alone whether anyone can afford it, even if it can Chu Xingyun could never sell it.


    The real baby, must be priceless.


    No matter how much money is sold, it must be a loss, and it is the kind of loss.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun took a lot of money when he set out from Beihai Dragon Palace, but now he has spent almost all of them.


    After all, in the past few thousand years, especially in the last 100 years, no amount of money can be spent even if we can only go out but not in.


    Of course If only for the sake of money, Chu Xingyun could exert his power of emptiness and rush back to Beihai dragon palace. It would be as much as he wanted.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun did more than just money.


    In fact, getting money is just one of the most insignificant purposes.


    The real purpose of Chu Xingyun is to plant the magic seeds!


    Up to now, after a hundred years of fish and water intercourse, all the evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment in Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit have been thoroughly purified by AO Mei.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s sword spirit has become extremely clear and pure to the limit.


    But so far, Chu Xingyun''s sword yuan force has reached a limit.


    If only by self-cultivation, although there will be progress, but the slow speed is absolutely unbearable.


    Since there is a faster way, Chu Xingyun will not refuse.


    Therefore, the high price of Chu Xingyun flower, in the north side of the central square of Tongtian City, rented and bought a hill at a high price.


    Although it cost a lot of money, it is worth it for Chu Xingyun.


    On the hill, Chu Xingyun set up a void array and a powerful Zhou Tian sword array!


    Although the hill is not big, once you step on the hill, the volume and area of the whole hill will increase by millions of times under the action of the space extension array!


    On the huge hill, Chu Xingyun laid three thousand array eyes, each with a sword in it.


    These 3000 swords are the 3000 swords made by Chu Xingyun with the heart of xuanbing.


    At this moment, there is a sword spirit in each sword. Each sword spirit corresponds to a sword skill!


    The sword of 3000 xuanbing corresponds to the 3000 branches of kendo.


    The sword of wind, fire, water, wood and gold


    Among the three thousand swords of dark ice, there are three thousand swords.


    Once these 3000 swords are used by their masters, the sword skills will continue to grow.


    When one day, the three thousand swords among the three thousand swords of the dark ice all reached the perfect form.


    Chu Xingyun can take it back and merge it into Hunyuan Kendo, or chaos kendo.


    Hunyuan Kendo is actually the highest level of kendo.


    Once Chu Xingyun really proves Hunyuan Kendo, it doesn''t need to be said that there must be one of the four Tianzun thrones!


    If you rely on Chu Xingyun alone, it will take tens of thousands of years to build a sword.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun has not completely mastered the fast wind Kendo in Shan Xiufeng''s kendo.


    However, the fast wind Kendo is only one of the three thousand Kendo in the wind system.


    Further down, there are three thousand moves in fast wind kendo. Each move has three thousand forms. Each type can be subdivided into three thousand usages


    The real subdivision is almost endless


    Therefore, it is not impossible to achieve the peak of Kendo only by personal strength, but the time required is in the unit of 100 million.


    Even if you have practiced Kendo for hundreds of millions of years, you may not succeed.


    Therefore, the only way Chu Xingyun could think of was to send out these 3000 swords!


    When these 3000 swords fall into the hands of 3000 Kendo geniuses, everything will be different.


    Through constant cultivation and constant fighting, the sword spirit of the 3000 black ice swords will continue to grow, evolve and become more and more powerful.


    Among the 3000 swords, the three thousand sword spirits sealed up are actually Chu Xingyun''s distraction.


    Distraction is a method of differentiation of primordial spirit that can be used only after having the original infant.


    In fact, the relationship between Yuanying and distraction is the same as that between friars and separation.


    Once someone gets these swords, the sword spirit in xuanbing sword will urge them to practice hard and fight a lot.Unless the other party already has Yuanying, otherwise Absolutely unable to resist the spirit of the sword.


    So


    A monk with 3000 black ice swords is destined to be incomparably powerful.


    But they will devote their whole life to kendo.


    Every day, in addition to practicing Kendo, it is a lot of fighting. Besides, I will not be interested in anything else.


    In the future, when Chu Xingyun wants to take back the 3000 xuanbing swords, he can easily feel the position of the 3000 xuanbing swords through Yuanying.


    Once he reached the vicinity of the three thousand black ice swords, Chu Xingyun could exert his power of emptiness, and instantly take back the 3000 swords of xuanbing by the induction between the yuan Shen and the distracted.


    Therefore, although on the surface, these 3000 black ice swords were sent out.


    But in fact, these black ice swords have always been Chu Xingyun''s.


    If you want to send it out, no one can stop it if you want to take it back!


    After Jianshan was set down, Chu Xingyun hired several servants, who were specially responsible for receiving the monks who broke into Jianshan at the gate under the hill


    Later, Chu Xingyun sent out news


    On the Jianshan mountain, there are 3000 peak swords, which are powerful enough to compete with the inborn Lingbao without falling behind.


    Similar treasures, even the four seas Dragon Palace, can not find a few, not to mention other places.


    At the beginning, we didn''t believe the news.


    Such a strong sword is enough to be a treasure of a people. How can it be easily taken out?


    Not to mention the common ethnic groups, even the four seas Dragon Palace, I''m afraid they don''t have such a big hand!


    However, with the completion of the sword array, when the sword spirit soars into the sky, I''m afraid it will not be possible even if you want to believe it or not.


    Soon


    The four seas dragon people, as well as the various ethnic groups attached to the Dragon nationality, have rushed to the direction of Jianshan.


    According to the rules set by Chu Xingyun, everyone can enter Jianshan to find his own sword.


    As long as the sword is the owner, you can get a top-level sword without spending any money.


    If you don''t accept 3000 swords, there is no way. You can only go for nothing.


    But if you want to enter Jianshan, you have to spend money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2489

    In the ancient world, the common currency was gold and silver.


    All gold and silver were refined into gold and silver ingots.


    It was big and heavy, and each had a hundred taels.


    If you want to enter Jianshan, you must pay 100 gold ingots, otherwise It''s absolutely not allowed in.


    For ordinary monks, a hundred gold ingots are not much.


    Ten thousand taels of gold sounds like a lot, but for friars, as long as they want, they can get it.


    What''s more, this is Tongtian city


    At the moment, gathered here, are the most talented, the son of heaven in all corners of the world.


    Although in Tongtian City, everyone looks the same, not at all.


    However, if you pick one up, it''s all the young masters of a certain ethnic group, or the patriarch. It''s only ten thousand taels of gold. It''s really not a big number.


    The most important thing is that once you can get a sword, it will be developed.


    A top-level sword that can fight against the innate spirit treasure can sell tens of thousands of taels of gold at will.


    If someone gets it, they will never sell it.


    With such a terrible sword, as long as you study hard and practice hard, it will not be long before a super master appears.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, how much money do you want?


    As long as you have enough strength, money, beauty, power, identity, status


    Everything is easy to get.


    The first to take action is the children of the younger generation in the four seas dragon palace.


    For them, ten thousand taels of gold is really nothing. If you reward them once, it''s more than that!


    And most of all, once it''s deceptive, they can get their money back.


    Not everyone can cheat


    At the very least, the dragon people in the four seas dragon palace can never be deceived.


    With the influx of a large number of people, a large amount of gold has been collected in the dimensional world of Chu Xingyun.


    Soon, the four swords were taken by the second prince of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the fourth Prince of the West Sea Dragon Palace, the eighth Prince of the North Sea Dragon Palace, and the fifth Prince of the South China Sea Dragon Palace.


    It has to be said that as the descendants of ZuLong, their talents and qualifications are very good.


    Only a little contact, they passed the test of gold, wood, water, fire, four sword spirit.


    In the face of this, everyone is boiling


    Originally, many people are worried that this is a scam, specially used to cheat money.


    But now it seems that this can''t be a hoax, because some people in the four seas Dragon Palace have won the prize.


    Although the other side has made a lot of money just by collecting tickets, in contrast, the price of the Four Swords sent out is tens of millions of times the income of tickets.


    Moreover, the participation and winning of the four princes is enough to prove that the four seas Dragon Palace has nothing to do with this matter.


    If this bureau is set up jointly by the four seas Dragon Palace, the purpose is to cheat money.


    So Once the news is leaked in the future, the prestige and prestige of the four seas Dragon Palace will drop to the bottom in an instant.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible.


    Sihai Dragon Palace really wants money, and it doesn''t need to.


    The four Dragon Kings can collect all the money and resources from all over the world just by issuing an order from ZuLong. Why bother to set up a bureau?


    For a while, all the young heroes rushed to Jianshan, hoping that they were lucky enough to get a sword without a sword!


    For several days, countless monks poured into Jianshan every day.


    The space in Jianshan was used by Chu Xingyun. After being expanded to several million times, it could accommodate tens of thousands of people at will.


    No matter how many people enter, there will be no problem.


    With the passage of time, finally After only one month, all the 3000 swords had their owners.


    After careful calculation, everyone was relieved.


    Although in the whole process, the other party received 300 billion gold ingots just for the ticket price.


    However, on average, only 100 million gold ingots were sold for each sword weapon, which was definitely lost to grandma''s family.


    What''s more, those swords have been tested by Da Neng, and they are absolutely no problem.


    The three thousand swords are all urging people to work hard and make progress. They urge people to pursue the road and dare not carry them.


    It can be said that once you have any of the 3000 swords, you are destined to become an immortal Kendo master.


    Let''s not say how happy those who have acquired swords


    I don''t mention how upset those who didn''t get sword tools


    On the other side


    After Chu Xingyun collected 300 billion gold ingots, it could be said that it was extremely rich.


    After taking a rest, Chu Xingyun went back to the small valley. Aomei is still in the closed door, and it is not time to go out.After a few days of practicing in the valley, the date of the auction meeting finally arrived.


    After leaving the valley, Chu Xingyun went to Tongtian city again and entered the auction house.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t pay much attention to the various processes of the auction


    Soon, the auction began


    According to the process of the auction, the real good things must be in the back.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun has been watching, but did not make a move.


    After all, the auctions on the front are not really good things, so it is difficult to arouse Chu Xingyun''s interest.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the auction ended the initial, ordinary treasure auction, and entered the auction of top-level treasures.


    This auction, obviously prepared for a long time, various top-level treasures can be said to emerge in endlessly.


    The so-called top treasures are not only magic weapons and magic weapons, but also many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Miraculous medicine, spirit grass, spirit fruit, congenital ore, and creatures with strong blood and infinite potential.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun finally came to the spirit and began to frequently purchase some miraculous herbs, lingcao, lingguo, and various congenital materials.


    Among them, those lingguo are prepared for Aomei. Like Ao Ling, nanizi likes to eat them most.


    From Chu Xingyun''s point of view, the reason why Aomei finally bowed down in front of his knees was due to his superb cooking skills.


    As for those miraculous herbs and herbs, one is to decorate the beautiful small valley.


    Secondly, it can also be used to refine Alchemy to enhance the strength of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei, and to enhance their inside information.


    For Chu Xingyun, the elixir, lingcao, and lingguo are the most precious.


    Many miraculous herbs, herbs and fruits can strengthen spirits and increase spiritual power.


    The improvement of spirit and spiritual strength can be brought back to the ancient graveyard and become the permanent harvest of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, in the following time, Chu Xingyun continued to hand, and took down one auction after another.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s crazy hand, everyone can''t help but exclaim.


    Therefore, an annual auction is held For ordinary monks, they would not compete with Chu Xingyun.


    If you miss this field, you can join it again if you wait ten thousand years.


    Money, however, is not so easy to earn.


    A lot of money was spent like water.


    But Chu Xingyun''s money is too much, even if such a spending method, also can''t spend much at all.


    Time flies by, and finally The auction of the top treasures is over.


    Next, there are the nine treasures of this auction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2490

    Although Even if it is the last treasure, it is difficult to enter the treasure house of the four seas dragon palace.


    However, if the treasure is not good enough and real enough, it will definitely enter the treasure house of the Dragon Palace.


    There are nine treasures in total


    Chu Xingyun is not interested in the first five items. They are all magic weapons and magic weapons. Although they are extremely powerful, they are much worse than the collections of the four seas dragon palace.


    Until the sixth piece was auctioned, Chu Xingyun finally got a little interested.


    Although this treasure is extremely precious, it is more precious than most of the treasures collected in the four seas dragon palace.


    However, similar treasures can not be found in Sihai dragon palace.


    Tianyuan sedative grass


    This kind of grass, only grows on the high mountain peak, the place closest to the sky.


    Once it is picked and left the mountain, it must be used within three years. Otherwise, its medicinal power and properties will be completely lost and become a plain weed.


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass is the highest Jiupin Xiancao. It is said that It is the supreme fairy grass which is condensed by the way of heaven and contains the mystery of the creation of spirits.


    This kind of Xiancao can be made into Tianyuan Ningshen incense. Once ignited, it will emit the green smoke in the shape of a dragon.


    Once the dragon shaped smoke enters the body, it will be absorbed by the yuan God, which has the magical effect of solidifying the yuan God.


    Chu Xingyun, although his original spirit is like a baby, but in fact it is just a group of hazy light and shadow, no entity, as if formed by the condensation of smoke, very illusory.


    However, once they are sacrificed, they are no different from ordinary children.


    Not only does it look unreal, but even feels like a child''s skin if you reach out and touch it!


    Of course The degree of Yuan Shen''s solidifying is not for feeling.


    The more solid the yuan Shen is, the closer the texture is. The stronger the yuan Shen''s strength is, the more powerful it is.


    Specifically speaking, the cultivation of Yuan Shen period is actually the process of solidifying yuan Shen.


    When the Yuanshen reaches the limit, you can try to break through the next realm.


    If you just increase the solidity of the yuan God, the Tianyuan sedative grass is also extremely precious, but it is not the treasure of nine grades.


    In fact, most of the thousands of miraculous herbs, herbs and fruits taken by Chu Xingyun just now have such effects.


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass is characterized by its unique toughness!


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass grows on the top of the mountain and is blown by the vigorous wind day and night.


    The vigorous wind is not the ordinary wind, but the wind in the sky.


    Under the vigorous wind blowing day and night, even the hardest fine steel will be ground into powder by the vigorous wind. It is absolutely unimaginable for those who do not feel it personally.


    In such an environment, the Tianyuan sedative grass could not grow at all if it had not possessed the terrible toughness.


    It is said that A chopstick thick grass stem of Tianyuan sedative grass can lift a mountain!


    Of course


    No matter how strong the tenacity of Tianyuan Ningshen grass is, in fact, of little significance.


    The most important thing is, in fact, it is the strengthening of the yuan God.


    As we all know, Yuan Shen can not be separated easily.


    Once the yuan God left the body, it would quickly disappear.


    If you leave for too long, you will enter a state of weakness.


    Once the original spirit is weak to a certain extent, he can''t return to the body again. He is so desperate that he can''t even reincarnate.


    The tenacity of Yuanshen will be increased wildly after the Tianyuan Ningshen incense is used.


    At that time, even if the original spirit is detached, it will not be lost quickly.


    As long as it''s not too long outside, there''s no danger.


    Moreover, when the yuan God is attacked, the yuan God''s defense strength will be enhanced a thousand times.


    Unless the other party''s original spirit exceeds itself too much, otherwise, it can be called immortal!


    It''s just defense


    The yuan God can be attacked or even robbed.


    Once Chu Xingyun''s body is destroyed, then if he wants to continue to live, he must take possession of him.


    With an incomparably tough spirit, the success rate of taking a house is a thousand times higher.


    For friars, how to describe it is absolutely not exaggeration.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that this Tianyuan sedative grass has been extremely rare, and it is difficult to find one for thousands of years.


    In fact, there are strong and weak points in Tianyuan sedative grass.


    The longer the year, the stronger the effect!


    According to legend, Tianyuan Ningshen grass grows one section every 3000 years, up to nine.


    After the Ninth Festival, Tianyuan sedative grass will wither and grow again.


    Every time it withers, it changes a color.According to red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white, the nine colors were transformed in turn.


    The highest is Jiupin, milky white Tianyuan Ningshen grass.


    Once you use this nine times reincarnated nine turn Tian Yuan Shen Cao, the yuan Shen will be condensed like substance.


    Even, it can take the yuan God out of the body for a long time, control the magic tools or magic weapons, travel hundreds of millions of miles, and cut off the enemy''s head, without the slightest bit of fatigue.


    Staring at the Milky nine turn Tianyuan concentrating grass, Chu Xingyun has made up his mind, no matter what This baby, it''s his!


    Hum


    When Chu Xingyun made up his mind, a cold hum suddenly rang from the auction hall.


    The next moment


    In a whistling sound, a huge, flaming dragon claw broke the window lattice in an instant. On the auction table, the Milky nine turn Tianyuan concentrated grass grabbed the past.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and instantly launched the force of emptiness.


    Taking advantage of the magic array on the auction table, the moment that the red dragon claw destroys it, the nine turn Tianyuan concentrating grass is instantly included in the dimensional space.


    This Tongtian City, built on the Bank of the South China Sea, is the site of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    This Tongtian auction house is simply a subordinate industry of Nanhai dragon palace.


    Even the array on the auction platform was set by the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    Unless the Dragon King of the four seas comes in person, otherwise Don''t try to break the huge array.


    At least, it''s not a matter of time and a half.


    However, it is obvious that the one who started this time is not others, it is the Dragon King of the South China Sea!


    According to the principle, all the items of Tongtian auction house are sent to Nanhai Dragon Palace in advance, which is allowed to be screened by Nanhai dragon palace.


    If there is a treasure that Nanhai Dragon Palace looks at, it will stay directly.


    But who knows, this year has just gone wrong.


    Nanhai Dragon King''s favorite little princess was captured by the nine princes of Beihai dragon palace.


    All people are constantly guessing, guessing that Ao cloud, is how to toss Ao Mei.


    Obviously, no one will believe that Aoyun captured Aomei just to drink tea and talk about heart, which is not in line with dragon nature!


    After hearing the news, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was furious, but there was no way.


    Have the heart to find Ao Yun, but Ao Yun did not leave him a trace of clues.


    No trace, no trace, no clue left for him.


    In a fury, the Dragon King of the South China Sea rushed to the North Sea and asked the Dragon King of the North Sea for an explanation.


    As a result, the two sentences did not deal with, and they directly started fighting.


    Among the five elements, water overcomes fire


    Therefore, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is no match for the Dragon King of the North Sea when their accomplishments are equal.


    Under the first World War, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was severely repaired, and he rushed back to the South China Sea to recuperate in seclusion.


    So The Dragon King of the South China Sea missed a lot of things, including this nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass!


    Until just now, the nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass was taken out and put on the auction table, which immediately shocked him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2491

    The Dragon King of the South China Sea has been really unlucky recently


    Originally, this year''s Longmen conference was held in the South China Sea, and the South China Sea should make a lot of money.


    However, he never thought that more than 100 years ago, his little daughter was captured by the ninth Prince of the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    Although I don''t know the news yet, because of the nature of the dragon people and the charming appearance of his little daughter, the fool knows what will happen next.


    In his fury, the Dragon King of the West Sea went all the way to the North Sea to seek an explanation.


    But the Dragon King of the North Sea deceived people too much. What did he say It is Aomei''s good fortune that Xiao Jiu of their family can look on AO Mei.


    Moreover, the Dragon King of the North Sea also said that his family''s small nine had been reserved by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Even if he married in the future, he would only be a small one.


    The daughter of the Dragon King of the South China Sea is trying to be small for others. Where is the face of the Dragon King in the South China Sea?


    In a fury, the Dragon King of the South China Sea made a rude remark on the spot.


    It is obvious that in the territory of the North Sea Dragon King, the outcome is naturally determined.


    After being beaten up, the Dragon King of the South China Sea went to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea in a rage and asked the Dragon King of the East Sea to make decisions for him.


    However, in the face of the requirements of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the Dragon King of the East Sea is joking. It is a great good thing to say that three families become a family, so don''t care who is big and who is small.


    This is nonsense


    Now I want to come, of course, the Dragon King of the East Sea will face the Dragon King of the North Sea. After all The big one is aoling, the eldest princess of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    Unless the head of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is broken, otherwise, he is absolutely impossible not to look at his daughter, but to him, an outsider


    Up to now, the Dragon King of Beihai is secretly happy there and praises his son for his ability.


    The East Sea Dragon King will certainly support the North Sea Dragon King. Only in this way can his daughter be the first wife.


    As for the West Sea Dragon King, the South China Sea Dragon King even has no interest in looking for him.


    Once the Dragon King of the West Sea knew about this, he would definitely jump out and stop him. He said that his daughter of the Dragon King in the South China Sea was not worthy of the nine princes in the Dragon Palace of the North Sea. Once he was derogated, his words would be absolutely terrible to death.


    Therefore, even if the Dragon King of the South China Sea is out of his mind, he will never seek justice from the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    After being beaten up and sulking, the Dragon King of the South China Sea had to go home alone to heal his wounds.


    However, when he was recuperating, he suddenly felt a fresh aura and rose to the sky.


    The South China Sea Dragon King is very familiar with this kind of breath.


    He has seen and even used this kind of grass.


    However, the Dragon King of the South China Sea uses Tianyuan sedative grass, only six turns.


    Compared with the milky white, nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass, the gap is simply too big.


    If the six turn Tianyuan sedative grass is a super treasure, then the nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass is the most precious.


    Although compared with the most precious weapons and magic weapons, the nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass can only be used once, and after using it, it will be gone.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the major forces, its value is still very limited.


    However, for the individual monk, the nine turn Tianyuan concentrating grass is incomparable.


    Although it can only be used once, one time is enough, and no more is of any use.


    As for magic weapons and magic weapons, it''s not bad to say, but there are too many limitations.


    Even if you have ten thousand magic weapons and magic weapons, isn''t there only one that can be used at the same time?


    However, jiuzhuan Tianyuan sedative grass is different. If it is used directly, it will become a part of the body.


    In this way, even if you use the nine turn Tianyuan concentrating grass, you can also control a magic weapon or a magic weapon.


    Therefore, for the major forces, magic weapons and magic weapons are strategic resources, whose value is irreplaceable.


    A magic weapon and magic weapon can be lent to many people to maximize their benefits.


    Only one person can use jiuzhuan Tianyuan sedative grass, and it will be gone.


    The most important thing is that even if the owner of the magic weapon and magic weapon is killed in the war, he can pass it on to his descendants or take back the mountain gate.


    Once the user of the nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass is dead, there is nothing left.


    But


    All this, to Chu Xingyun, is just the opposite.


    This nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass is absolutely priceless.


    Even if you want to use all the baby to exchange, Chu Xingyun also has nothing to give up.


    For Chu Xingyun, all those who can''t bring out the trial dream are just illusions.


    Only can bring out the trial dream, can be regarded as the treasure!


    Not to mention how upset the Dragon King of the South China Sea


    After perceiving the breath of jiuzhuan Tianyuan sedative grass, the Dragon King of the South China Sea dares to ignore him. He instantly arrives at the auction site, smashes his array with one slap, grabs the nine turn Tianyuan concentrating grass and runs away.But as soon as he ran out, the Dragon King of the South China Sea stopped.


    Doubt toward the hands of the virtual grasp of the auction table to see, the nine turn Tianyuan concentrate grass unexpectedly disappeared!


    This


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the South China Sea was so angry!


    Bad luck It''s been really bad lately.


    I caught it in my hand just now. How could it disappear?


    On the other side


    Chu Xing Yun Duan is sitting on a chair, his face is plain, without sadness or joy.


    But in his heart, Chu Xingyun''s heart beat, but it was Dong Dong.


    Just now, when the Dragon King of the South China Sea broke through the battle, Chu Xingyun exerted his strength of emptiness and took away the nine turn Tianyuan concentrating grass in an instant.


    It seems very simple to say, but in fact, only Chu Xingyun knows how lucky he is.


    The array was originally set by the Dragon King of the South China Sea, so breaking the array was just a moment.


    From breaking the battle to taking away the auction, there was only one thousandth of the time.


    If Chu Xingyun makes a move too early, the array has not been smashed. His empty power will only hit the array, and he can only get nothing.


    However, if it is too late, the nine turn Tianyuan sedative grass has been caught by the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    In this way, the void power of Chu Xingyun can only be blasted on the paws of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    In the South China Sea Dragon King''s territory, it is absolutely tired of attacking the South China Sea Dragon King.


    Although Chu Xingyun is very confident in his own strength, he even has confidence in killing the Dragon King of the South China Sea by virtue of the black dragon bracelet.


    But unless it''s a sneak attack, otherwise Without waiting for him to sacrifice his Oolong bracelet, he was killed by the Dragon King of the South China Sea in an instant. There was absolutely no fluke.


    The existence of the Oolong bracelet made it possible for Chu Xingyun to kill the Dragon King in the South China Sea.


    But maybe it''s just possible. Whether it can be killed depends on the environment and conditions.


    If the Dragon King of the South China Sea shot at once and didn''t give him the chance to sacrifice his magic weapon, Chu Xingyun would have no other possibility but to be killed by seconds.


    What''s more, the premise of the Oolong Bracelet killing the South China Sea Dragon King is that the South China Sea Dragon King is unarmed.


    If the Dragon King of the South China Sea also has a magic weapon or magic weapon of the highest level, then the situation is difficult to say.


    Think about it carefully. The probability that the Dragon King of the South China Sea has the most precious level, defensive magic weapon and magic weapon can be said to be 100%!


    One thousandth of the chance, Chu Xingyun is really risking the idea of success or benevolence.


    The most successful one is xingchu.


    Even, Chu Xingyun was ready to move the next dimension immediately and escape at full speed to avoid being killed by the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    But I didn''t expect that he had grasped the chance of one thousandth of interest accurately.


    Speaking of it, this is inseparable from the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    If there is no yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun is absolutely impossible to accurately capture that moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2492

    Oops


    Between the fear of darkness, the next moment A roar of anger came from the distant sky.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help smiling.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the South China Sea has found the disappearance of jiuzhuantianyuan sedative grass, but unfortunately, it is too late.


    The South China Sea Dragon King can''t come back to search.


    You know, today The Dragon King of the South China Sea started to rob, and has lost face.


    If you fail to seize it by force, and you are taken away by man and God, you will lose the reputation of the Dragon King in the South China Sea.


    The more terrible consequence is that even if he comes back, even if he searches, he still can''t find the perpetrator, and the result will be even more serious, and he may even shake his throne!


    As a matter of fact, it''s true for all the top talents. They have dignity and face.


    A lot of times


    If one of the top powers is brave enough to kill the other.


    No matter how much I hate in my heart, I won''t do it again.


    If one shot does not die, and continues to shoot, then what''s the difference between that and a rogue?


    So is the Dragon King of the South China Sea. Since he has failed, he has to admit his failure and continue to entangle him. It will only make the situation worse and worse, which is of no help at all.


    Therefore, although the black pot of looting was carried on his back, and although he did not get anything in fact, the Dragon King of the South China Sea could do nothing but roar.


    After a vent like roar, the South China Sea Dragon King can only be pathetic, back to the South China Sea Dragon Palace, licking his wound.


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea will not come back, so Chu Xingyun is very calm and down-to-earth. From the appearance alone, no one will see anything different.


    Soon, the broken array was repaired and the auction continued.


    The next thing to be auctioned is the finale, the auction time of the top three items.


    The first item is a magic instrument.


    Although it is far inferior to the collection of the four seas Dragon Palace in terms of power and grade, it is far better than the spirit grass that only one person can benefit from.


    Therefore, although in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, no matter what aspect, this magic weapon is far better than jiuzhuan Tianyuan concentrating grass, but it ranks at the end of the list and is auctioned as the finale of the finale.


    Under fierce competition, soon This Sabre weapon was bought at a high price.


    Then, the penultimate lot was sent to the auction table.


    If you look at it, it''s a colorful pearl necklace.


    The pearl necklace, each of which has seven colors, looks gorgeous.


    For the four seas dragon people, pearl is absolutely not a treasure, even can be said to be everywhere.


    However, colorful pearls are absolutely different.


    Colorful pearls can only be condensed by the monks of haibeng nationality who have gathered Yuanying.


    Carefully counted, the whole necklace, a total of 36 colorful pearls.


    In other words, the whole necklace is made from the pearls of thirty-six primordial mussel friars.


    For the sea mussels, pearls are their dragon pearls. Once they lose their pearls, their magic power will be lost.


    Therefore, this pearl necklace represents the great abilities and accomplishments of thirty-six sea mussels. Its value is immeasurable!


    If only 36 Sea mussel pearls are strung into a necklace, they are expensive, but they are not enough to become the treasure of the final shaft, and they are the last part of the shaft.


    It is the pendant of this colorful Pearl Necklace - ChiYan benglong Pearl - that really makes this necklace press nine turns of Tianyuan concentrating grass and become the last one in the end!


    Dragon''s nature is obscene, and The sex of the dragon is not divided into goals at all.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a fire dragon in the South China Sea Dragon Palace who fell in love with the clam fairy of the haibeng nationality.


    With each other''s combination, the clam fairy gave birth to a clam dragon!


    Mussel dragon is very special. It has the body and shell of a sea clam, but it has the head of a dragon.


    As we all know, the Sea mussel family, because of a pair of huge clam shells, can awaken some of the space Department''s innate magical powers.


    And this clam dragon awakened a marvelous magic power Yuan Chi!


    This mussel dragon''s magic power of Yuanchi can store its energy in Yuanchi.


    Once the energy in the body is exhausted, the stored energy can be released from the dragon ball and replenished into the body.


    Since these energies are originally condensed by themselves, this supplement is instantaneous and there is no conflict at all.


    The only pity is that the father of this clam dragon is a fire dragon from the South China Sea.


    Therefore, this mussel dragon ball can only store the energy of fire system, but can not store the energy of other systems.If the whole system of energy can be stored, the precious level of this magic weapon will be upgraded by several grades.


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately happy smile.


    This time, I was planning to buy a gift for Aomei. This pearl necklace is just suitable for her.


    Although this mussel dragon ball can only store fire energy, Aomei happens to be in the fire system.


    Therefore, for AO Mei, the biggest drawback does not exist at all.


    Under the fierce bidding, Chu Xingyun all the way crazy price, with an incredible high price, won this rare necklace.


    It is worth mentioning that although now This necklace is nothing. It''s not seen by the senior officials of the four seas dragon clan


    But as Chu Xingyun knows, the pendant on this necklace, that is, the mussel dragon bead, is very important.


    As the world, the first mussel dragon, naturally is the ancestor of benglong, referred to as benglong ancestor.


    Once the number of mussels reaches a certain level and is recognized as a clan by heaven and earth, then This dragon bead, can become benglong ancestral bead!


    The ancestor of a clan, which affects the fate of a clan, will naturally be blessed by the way of heaven.


    At that time, this colorful necklace, I''m afraid, will be reflected in the sky and become the top-level congenital treasure


    Now, this red Bengal dragon ball can''t store much energy.


    In short, the strength of the owner of this dragon ball is still lower. The volume of Yuan pool is really too small. The energy that can be stored is limited after all.


    In the eyes of the four seas Dragon King, there is no point in storing this energy.


    However, once the benglong nationality develops, this red flaming benglong pearl, with the blessing of heaven, will become the original pearl of benglong, and its capacity will be increased thousands of times.


    And


    The more the number of benglong people, the greater their power and the more vigorous their Qi is, the more energy they can accumulate.


    If benglong people can really develop very well and become a major branch of the longzu.


    The energy that can be stored in this pearl is almost infinite.


    Once that day, the necklace, even if the Dragon King of the South China Sea saw it, would have to grab it at all costs.


    Soon, the auction started


    Looking at all the fierce bidding, Chu Xingyun did not participate in it, but sat there, closed his eyes and thought hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2493

    Benglong nationality, in later generations of the dragon clan, is the most powerful branch, there is no one.


    It can be said that the power of benglong is enough to occupy half of the dragon people.


    In later generations, mussel dragon refined its shell and turned into a pair of fire dragon wings. It flew into the sky and ran away from the ground, spurting flames, and dominated the whole western world. Its prestige was enough to make children stop crying!


    Benglong is a fire dragon, which has the invincible destructive power of the fire system and the hard shell of the haibeng nationality. It is one of the most perfect and powerful dragon families.


    As a fire dragon, the clam dragon has no shell, but evolved into a pair of giant wings.


    Usually, benglong likes to live in the lava under the volcano, bathe in lava, and even drink lava to quench thirst.


    Living around volcanoes all year round, the clam dragon is very dark because of the smoke from the volcano In later generations, they are no longer called benglong.


    In the era when Chu Xingyun came, benglong became the most powerful and invincible dragon army under the command of the demons!


    In later generations, the stars have been debating whether the magic dragon clan is powerful or the Shenlong clan is powerful.


    In fact, the so-called magic dragon clan is the descendant of Shenlong clan.


    The combination of the dragon clan and the alien race gives birth to a magic dragon.


    The so-called magic dragon is actually the clam dragon of today.


    In the legend, the Dragon ancestor likes to be merciful everywhere. He once gave birth to nine sons with other races.


    The nine children are prisoner of cattle, Jai canthus, tau Feng, Pu Lao, lion dragon, Ba Xia, Gu Gu, negative Yao, and Zhi kiss!


    Obviously, these nine sons are not dragons.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun in the earth fire god tower, also known as the demon refining tower, saw a kiss, he is one of the nine sons of the Dragon ancestor.


    As for the mussel dragon, also known as the black dragon of hell, although it was not born by the Dragon ancestor, it was also the direct blood of the Dragon ancestor.


    Therefore, he is also a member of the dragon clan


    From this point of view, each other is the dragon clan, is the blood inheritance of the Dragon ancestor, why separate each other?


    Whether it is the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea, or the North Sea, are not all the same world?


    Perhaps from the perspective of the country, each country has its own southeast and northwest.


    However, from the perspective of the whole world, in fact, the whole world is just a small village. Why subdivide it?


    The dragon clan is the Dragon nationality in the world.


    The Dragon nationality is the Dragon nationality of the four seas.


    The four parts of the world''s sea are the East China Sea, the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea.


    This world refers to the whole world, not to any country.


    As for the fact that we must distinguish the winner from the loser, it is also an individual difference.


    The strongest black dragon, against the weakest Shenlong, is naturally the black dragon wins.


    The strongest dragon, against the weakest black dragon, is the dragon to win.


    If the strength is close, it depends on the actual combat. Whoever plays well will win.


    Finally, when the price of this string of red flaming Bengal dragon beads reached a terrible height, the bidders had little time to talk.


    Chu Xingyun finally made a move


    Without too much wordiness, Chu Xingyun doubled the price directly on the basis of the original price, and immediately suppressed everyone.


    After bidding for half a day, in fact, everyone has reached the limit.


    Now, Chu Xingyun fiercely doubled the price, which no one can stand.


    The most important thing is that the price of Chu Xingyun has far exceeded the highest value of this magic weapon. If we continue to bid on it, it is no longer cost-effective, and the loss is still very large!


    So In silence, the auctioneer patiently inquired and finally dropped the hammer.


    In this way, the red Bengal dragon chain became the bag of Chu Xingyun.


    After winning the pearl chain successfully, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    The rise of benglong has been unstoppable.


    As a creature, not only has the most powerful fire destructive power, but also has the almost invincible defense of benglong. This kind of existence is simply too adverse to the sky.


    Don''t talk about defeating the mussel dragon. Even if you are qualified to stand in the nest of the clam dragon, you can go out and boast


    Finally


    As the necklace was bought by Chu Xingyun at a high price, it entered the auction of the last treasure.


    In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, a bird cage forged of dark iron was pushed to the auction table.


    Look around, that dark iron bird cage, that dark iron branch above, stands a listless, Ice Blue Phoenix.


    Of course, this statement is not rigorous.


    Phoenix, also known as "Phoenix emperor", is the legendary king of birds.


    Among them The male is called "phoenix", and the female is called "Huang". The general name is Phoenix, also known as danniao, huoniao, Jiji, Weifeng, etc.


    Now Standing in the bird cage, it is obviously a female ice Huang! Not the male ice Phoenix!Looking at that drooping head, pitiful ice Huang, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking.


    The last time the heaven and earth catastrophe happened, Chu Xingyun once confronted emperor Tianyi and asked him three questions.


    One of the problems is the relationship between Chu Xingyun, shuishuixiang and Emperor Tianyi.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun still clearly remembers that emperor Tianyi told him that shuiliuxiang was the younger martial sister of emperor Tianyi.


    Emperor Tianyi is fire phoenix, while shuishuixiang is Binghuang!


    Just thinking about it, the auctioneer said in a loud voice: "this is today''s final auction. Binghuang has not been recognized for a long time since she was born."


    WOW!


    Hearing the auctioneer''s voice, all the people immediately exclaimed.


    You know, Binghuang''s nature is noble and pure. Once she recognizes each other, she will never regret her whole life. Even if she dies, she will not betray.


    Excited to look at the iron cage on the stage, looking at the listless ice Huang.


    All people are most concerned about is the blood of this ice Phoenix!


    Obviously The auctioneer had a good grasp of the audience''s mentality.


    Looking around for a week, he even began to sell the pass.


    At the same time


    Chu Xingyun also looks at the ice Phoenix in the bird cage


    In memory, Emperor Tianyi once told him that the blood of liushuixiang is the supreme cold Jue pulse!


    Between memories


    The next moment On the auction platform, the auctioneer opened his mouth fiercely and said in a loud voice: "the blood of Binghuang is Phoenix people, the supreme -- extremely cold Jue Mai! "


    What! It can''t be


    Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely stood up, a face of fear.


    Staring at the ice Huang, Chu Xingyun knew that if emperor Tianyi had not lied at that time, then This ice Phoenix must be the ancestor of liushuixiang!


    It has been proved that the trial dream is related to the real world.


    In other words, once the ice Phoenix goes wrong, the fragrance of the water flowing in the future may disappear.


    At the thought of this, Chu Xingyun felt cold all over, and he could not think of going down.


    In panic, the auctioneer finally finished and announced the auction on the spot!


    At the beginning of the auction, the price of this ice Phoenix rose to an unimaginable height.


    Although, the ice Phoenix is not a magic weapon, nor a magic weapon, and even the spirit grass is not counted.


    But with the extremely cold pulse, the value of this ice Phoenix is immeasurable!


    As long as good training, in the case of having extremely cold pulse, as long as this ice Phoenix grows up, it will become an invincible level of Super Master.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2494

    If that''s the case, it''s nothing.


    The most maddening thing for all is that once the strength of this ice Phoenix reaches a certain level, and after practicing the art of transformation, she can marry her family and breed for her family or influence.


    In this way, this extremely cold and unique pulse has become the direct blood of a party or a family.


    Even if their descendants can''t wake up to the extreme cold, their aptitude and talent are far from comparable to those of ordinary people.


    From this point of view, the value of this ice Phoenix is even on top of the best magic weapons and magic weapons!


    Seeing the price of the ice yellow crazily climbing, Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless.


    Originally, Chu thought he was rich.


    But when he met the real baby, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that his wealth was nothing.


    If he hasn''t been bidding for anything, he may still be qualified to compete for Binghuang.


    But now, after bidding for a lot of lingcao, Linghua and lingguo, especially after winning the Biyan benglongzhu chain at double price.


    Chu Xingyun''s money in hand is not enough to bid for this ice Phoenix.


    What to do


    Is it, so open-minded, watching this ice Huang was bought?


    Chu Xingyun is most worried about, because of his appearance, and make this ice Huang''s fate, change.


    Once he doesn''t buy the ice Phoenix, which leads to the accidental death of the ice Phoenix, then Will the future water fragrance be affected?


    Even, will the fragrance of water flow be annihilated in the long river of history?


    Thinking about it, the price of Binghuang goes up again and again


    Soon, the price of this ice Phoenix has risen to an unimaginable height.


    Although Chu Xingyun carries cash with him, I''m afraid that he has the most cash in Tongtian city.


    However, we should know that the gold tickets jointly issued by the four seas dragon palace can also be used as cash flow.


    Although the super powers certainly don''t have much money with them, they have no shortage of gold tickets.


    Now, Chu Xingyun can''t help but regret


    If he had known that there was Bing Huang in the auction, he would never have spent so much money bidding for those treasures.


    Although he still has some money in his hand, it is not enough to participate in Bing Huang''s bidding.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun subconsciously squeezed his fists.


    If it is for other treasures, then Chu Xingyun may not be able to do anything.


    However, since it is related to Shuixiang, he would not sit back and watch even if he risked his life.


    Time goes by, and finally This ice Phoenix, with an unimaginable high price, was bought.


    Under the silent gaze of Chu Xingyun, the auction was successfully concluded, and the ice Phoenix was handed over to a green wood dragon in the East China Sea on the spot.


    As soon as the array around the auction table was scattered, the auctioneer handed the ice queen to Qingmu Jiaolong. Chu Xingyun gently pinched his right hand and made a space mark on the bird cage.


    Chu Xingyun''s movement is very fast, and the empty energy, originally does not need to be ethereal, is most difficult to perceive.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s action did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After making the mark of space, Chu Xingyun turned to the backstage of the auction, collected a lot of his auction, and then left the auction house late.


    Leaving the auction house, Chu Xingyun gently sensed for a while, then his face changed greatly.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s perception, the bird cage, which had been marked with emptiness by him, is moving at a high speed, and the moving direction is outside Tongtian city!


    Obviously, the buyer of Binghuang was also worried about the occurrence of an accident, so as soon as he got it, he immediately transferred it.


    Chu Xingyun did not immediately catch up with him. After all The other side has not yet left the city. If he starts to do it immediately, I am afraid it will lead to the pursuit of the South China Sea forces.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun walked along the street, sensing the direction of the void mark.


    Finally, the space mark left Tongtian City, all the way to the East.


    After waiting patiently for more than half an hour, Chu Xingyun finally couldn''t help it any longer. In an instant, he opened the dimensional shuttle and folded the space, and drove towards the location of the void mark.


    Whoa


    The next moment, a whistling sound, Chu Xingyun''s figure, appeared in the air.


    Looking around, not far ahead, nine green Jiaos drag, a gorgeous to the extreme of the carriage, is flying at full speed on the clouds.


    Nine blue dragon, this is the power of the royal family in the East China Sea Dragon Clan!


    Although I know that this is the car of the relatives of the Dragon King in the East China Sea, it is related to the fragrance of the water, even if the heavenly king Laozi, it is definitely not easy to use.


    Stop


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun intercepted in front of the Dragon chariot.Seeing that Chu Xingyun blocked his way, the nine blue dragon, who had just been pulling the cart, immediately separated from the shaft and intercepted in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the nine blue dragon, Chu Xingyun''s face immediately relaxed.


    Jiaolong is Jiaolong, a mythical beast in the ancient times, and has the blood of the dragon family.


    These nine dragons are obviously evolving towards the real dragon. As long as they leap over the dragon''s gate and enter the dragon pool, they can be transformed into real dragons with great power.


    Unfortunately, the talent and aptitude of these nine green Jiaos are just ordinary. Even if they attend the dragon''s gate Congress, it is very difficult to obtain too good magical powers, and even may not be able to successfully jump over.


    Therefore, after taking the photo of Binghuang this time, the nine qingjiao became victims and were responsible for escorting the ice Phoenix back to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    But obviously, these guys are in bad luck. This time They met Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, the Jiulong chariot, with the function of collecting breath and hiding traces, is not afraid of being tracked by anyone.


    But Chu Xingyun had already left a space mark on the bird cage, so It''s easy to stop them.


    Looking at the nine green Jiaos intercepted in front of the Jiulong chariot, Chu Xingyun only felt a little and then laughed.


    With a wave of the big hand, the Jiulong chariot disappeared in an instant.


    Originally, everything should not be so easy, as long as there is anyone in the car to guard, Chu Xingyun can not directly take away the Jiulong chariot.


    You know, the dimensional channel is the most vulnerable and can not withstand any damage.


    So As long as anyone in the Jiulong chariot is watching, you can annihilate the dimensional passage.


    But now, the Jiulong chariot was empty. There was only a cage of dark iron birds on the chair.


    That Binghuang is still very young, and her strength is so weak that it can be ignored. Therefore Even if the dimensional fluctuations are felt, there is no way to destroy them.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun took away the Jiulong chariot as if he were collecting a hard rock. He didn''t even have half a silk resistance.


    Feeling the space fluctuation behind him, the nine green Jiaos turned around fiercely and looked in the direction of Jiulong chariot.


    Under the gaze of nine green Jiaos, a blue light flashed, and the Jiulong chariot disappeared in front of them.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, the nine green jiaomeng''s eyes widened fiercely and rushed toward Chu Xingyun.


    This ice Phoenix is so important that they can''t afford to lose it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2495

    Not to mention how rare this ice Phoenix is, the money spent on photographing this ice Phoenix alone is an astronomical figure.


    And what scares them most is that even the precious Jiulong chariot has been lost.


    Don''t underestimate this Jiulong chariot. It''s a treasure in the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Even if they lost the ice Phoenix, their lives would be lost. If they lost the Jiulong chariot, they would have to be implicated by the nine tribes


    Therefore, the nine green Jiaos knew very well that they had to take Chu Xingyun to death and force him to hand over Binghuang and Jiulong chariot with his life as a threat.


    Unfortunately, compared with the ordinary dragon clan, these nine green Jiaos may have good strength.


    But compared with Chu Xingyun, who has already condensed Yuanying, they are really not rivals.


    In the face of nine green Jiaos'' crazy attack, Chu Xingyun can actually leave in an instant, so that they can only pounce on a group of air.


    By virtue of the void power of Chu Xingyun, the nine green Jiaos can not stop and restrict them if they want to go.


    But Chu Xingyun knows that he can''t just leave, which is immoral.


    In itself, Chu Xingyun disdained to do this kind of road blocking and robbery.


    If it was not about the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun would never do this.


    Now, Binghuang has been robbed by him. If he turns around and leaves like this, what should the nine green Jiaos do?


    If Bing Huang is lost, all nine of them will have to go to the Dragon chopping stage, and even their relatives will be implicated.


    Even if they will not be implicated in the nine tribes, their clansmen will inevitably become criminal people and suffer from the oppression of the dragon people.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun dodged the attack of the nine green Jiaos, and easily knocked them out and put them into the dimensional space.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, the whole process only took three or five breaths.


    From Chu Xingyun to jiutiao qingjiao.


    Then he went to Chu Xingyun to take away the Jiulong chariot and knocked out nine green Jiaos. The whole process was extremely fast.


    Finally, when Chu Xingyun put away nine comatose qingjiao, instantly opened the dimensional channel, disappeared in place.


    About ten minutes later, three dragons, blue and giant, galloped from afar in an instant.


    He looked around in a daze. Although he didn''t see anything, the energy in the air let the three blue dragons know that the Jiulong chariot and the nine green Jiaos were already in danger.


    In particular, when Chu Xingyun knocked out nine green Jiaos, he deliberately attacked them heavily. All the nine green Jiaos sprayed blood from their mouths, so The scene was full of blood.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In a flash, the three green dragon generals suddenly roared up in anger.


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever dared to attack the dragon people in the East China Sea.


    After a long time at ease, their hearts swelled and they were careless.


    If not, how could they have made such a stupid decision.


    You know, that ice Phoenix is a super treasure, but in contrast, the Jiulong chariot is priceless!


    Jiulong chariot, once the driver of ZuLong, can fly on the top of clouds and sneak on the sea floor.


    At that time, ZuLong steered the Jiulong chariot and roamed in the waters of the world. He did not dare to disobey him.


    It is in the control of this chariot that the dragon clan has built a large territory and become the first generation of the supreme emperor of all nationalities and the master of the universe since the founding of heaven and earth.


    Now it''s better. Because of their arrogance and carelessness, they even sent nine small green Jiaos to escort jiabinghuang to Jiulong chariot. How can those greedy people restrain themselves?


    In their fury, the three dragon generals ignored the upcoming Longmen meeting and rushed back to the East China Sea to report the matter to the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    After receiving the report, the Dragon King of the East Sea was furious.


    If Bing Huang is lost, the East Sea Dragon King won''t care at all, at least Not so angry.


    But now, even the Jiulong chariot has been lost. How can the dragon people bear it!


    In his fury, the Dragon King of the East China Sea invited a treasure, the sky survey mirror!


    This sky survey mirror is a strategic treasure of the Dragon nationality. Through the sky survey guide, we can carry out deduction and calculation, and investigate the origin and development of things.


    At the same time that the Dragon King of the East China Sea opened the sky survey to investigate the origin and development of this incident.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun landed in a valley and released the nine still unconscious qingjiao.


    Take a ball of water in the air and sprinkle it on the bodies of the nine green Jiaos. The next moment The nine green Jiaos opened their eyes blankly.


    Looking around blankly, soon The nine qingjiao first discovered Chu Xingyun.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, nine green Jiaos quickly got up and looked at the Chu Xingyun with covetous eyes.


    If they can, they will be desperate to attack Chu Xingyun.But in fact, they didn''t move.


    The battle just now, let nine green Jiao deeply understand that they are far from Chu Xingyun''s opponent.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to kill them, then after three rest, there will be nine more dragon corpses here. There will never be any fluke.


    Looking at the nine gnashing green Jiao, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, although I don''t want to do the robbery, but that ice yellow is very important to me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the most powerful one of the nine green Jiaos came out and gnashed his teeth and said, "what are you going to do? We are soldiers of Donghai dragon clan


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t talk nonsense. The reason why I don''t kill you is that you are innocent."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued, "and I can''t bear to look at you, and your relatives, suffering from that disaster... "


    Hum


    With an angry cold hum, the green dragon captain said grimly, "if you are really kind, you will return the ice Phoenix and the Jiulong chariot, otherwise..."


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "am I not clear enough? That ice Phoenix is very important to me. Even if it is dead, I will not give it back to you. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "so, instead of fantasizing that I will return it to you, you should not spend time thinking about how to keep yourself and your relatives'' lives!"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, nine green Jiao suddenly despair.


    Obviously, the one in front of me is definitely not a good person.


    Fantasy that he can return Binghuang and Jiulong chariot, it is absolutely suicidal road.


    Now that the treasure is irretrievable, they must consider how to protect themselves.


    They may not care too much about their own lives.


    But you should know that the loss this time is too great.


    If one is not careful, not only nine of them are going to die, but also a number of their relatives may be implicated.


    Even if they don''t die, they are definitely the ones who should be allocated. The exiles who should be exiled are simply worse than dead!


    In a silence, the nine green Jiaos all looked at each other blankly, and didn''t know what to do


    It is absolutely impossible to be held accountable for losing such a heavy treasure.


    What should we do to save our lives and keep our relatives from being implicated?


    On the other side


    Inside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea


    A large, oval mirror was sacrificed in mid air.


    This huge mirror can be used for the inspection of the sky!


    Under the control of the Dragon King of the East Sea, the light and shadow on the huge sky survey mirror are changing rapidly like water.


    Under the sky survey!


    There is no clue that can''t be found out


    There are no cases that cannot be solved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2496

    The light and shadow flow in the sky survey mirror, and there are many illusions


    Look carefully, on the mirror, white clouds and dogs, all kinds of figures, animals, dragons and snakes, just like mirage in a hurry.


    Under the sky survey mirror, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, with a pair of slightly narrowed eyes, peeped at the light and shadow on the mirror.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t pay too much attention to distinguish and watch the flash images on the sky survey.


    You know, everything in the world can be fake and disguised.


    So If you look carefully at the light and shadow on the mirror, you will certainly be cheated.


    According to the experience of the Dragon King of the East Sea, those who are more resourceful and treacherous will still refit and hide from the sky and the sea.


    If you believe the picture on the sky survey, you will be cheated.


    However, no matter how treacherous and resourceful people are, they may cheat the people who watch the sky survey guide, but they will never cheat the sky survey guide!


    Therefore, the Dragon King of Donghai doesn''t pay attention to the pictures on the sky survey map. He just needs to constantly urge the sky survey map until the final result appears.


    If you look at the sky survey guide, you can see that the image of Chu Xingyun is mingled with the chaos of the sky.


    If the Dragon King of Donghai really saw the picture clearly, there is no doubt that the suspicion of Chu Xingyun can not be cleared.


    Fortunately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea doesn''t believe in the pictures. In order to avoid being cheated by the pictures, he only believes in the final result.


    After all, people can be bullied, but heaven can''t be bullied!


    So The Dragon King of Donghai didn''t look at all the pictures that flashed on the sky survey.


    Time is passing by


    The speed of light and shadow flow gradually slowed down.


    If you look at it carefully, the content on the screen is not Chu Xingyun any longer, but becomes a human race and even the ancestor of Chu Xingyun.


    With the deduction of the sky survey, finally The Terrans on the mirror of the sky survey mirror began to fade rapidly, and finally turned into a strong Archean giant ape!


    Zheng


    In the clang sound of Qing Yue, all the calculations of the sky survey have been completed.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at the huge and incomparable great ape, and coldly vomited out two big characters -- demon clan!


    Yes, just look at the result of the sky survey. There is no doubt that this is the great ape of the demon clan, and it can''t be wrong.


    Since you know that your guess is correct, you must prepare for many things.


    With the seclusion of the demon ancestor, led by the three major demon emperors of the demon family -- tearing wind, Qingcang and jiuxiao, the development of the demon clan is extremely rapid


    With the passage of time, the friction between the dragon clan and the demon clan has become increasingly serious.


    Although each other has signed a non aggression treaty, the dragon people are very clear that the so-called treaty is just waste paper that can be torn up at any time.


    After tens of millions of years of recuperation, the demon clan was no longer exploited and plundered by the dragon clan. After that, the speed of development was amazing.


    Up to now, both the dragon clan and the demon clan know that both sides have the strength to fight.


    In particular, the three Royal clans of the demon clan - the Golden Eagle clan, the goshawk clan and the Griffin clan - are the enemies of the dragon clan!


    Although, once in the water, the strength of the demon clan will be greatly reduced.


    But these years, the demon clan is also training the Navy, the strength development is very fast.


    And the most important thing is, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, in fact, the demon clan into the water, can also have super combat power.


    Especially those monsters in the water system can also maintain their fighting power in the water.


    Although those monsters, single to single, are far from what the dragon people can fight against.


    But the number of the dragon clan is really too small. The demon clan can use the demon sea tactics to kill the dragon clan.


    But fortunately, in the tens of millions of years, the dragon people have been prepared.


    In order to combat the demon group tactics of the demon clan, the dragon clan has trained a large number of shrimp and crab generals. The total number of dragon troops is no less than that of the demon clan.


    Moreover, after all, underwater is the dragon''s territory, in their own home combat, the Dragon occupies an absolute geographical advantage.


    No matter how the demon clan trains again, it is really a water war, but it is not the opponent of the dragon clan after all.


    Originally The dragon clan is not ready yet, and it is far from the moment of decisive battle.


    But this time, the demon clan bullied people so much that they dared to rob the Jiulong chariot!


    As you know, this Jiulong chariot was the ancestor of ZuLong to fight for the world. Although it was not a strategic treasure, it was too symbolic.


    Moving the Jiulong chariot is tantamount to humiliating the dragon family.


    What''s more, although the dragon clan is not ready yet, why are the demon clan ready?


    If the demon clan is ready, will the dragon clan still have a chance to win?


    Therefore, instead of waiting for the dragon clan and the demon clan to be ready for war, it is better for the dragon clan to take the initiative to attack the demon clan by surprise and gain an advantage.With this idea, the Dragon King of the east sea immediately summoned the Dragon Kings of the four seas to discuss the grand plan through the trumpet of ZuLong!


    Not to mention how the Dragon Kings of the four seas gathered together, nor how they discussed


    On the other side, by mistake, Chu Xingyun''s action directly ignited the dragon clan and the demon clan to continue the war for thousands of years, but did not know it.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun and the nine green Jiaos are discussing how to help them avoid the second robbery.


    After a series of discussions, all of them finally came to the same conclusion, that is, feign death to escape!


    Although they failed to escort Binghuang and even lost the Jiulong chariot, it had nothing to do with them.


    After all, the nine green Jiaos, even the yuan God, have not come together. It''s too hard for them to keep these two treasures.


    You can''t send out a few small green Jiaos casually to defeat those top powers. It''s illogical.


    What''s more, their status is too low. It''s impossible to explain such a big matter with them.


    Therefore, the black pot must be carried by the person responsible for arranging their escort.


    Of course, all of this has a premise, that is, all the nine green Jiaos must die.


    If they do not die, but return to the Dragon Palace, then they must fight against the crime of losing a treasure.


    Not only do they have to resist, but even their relatives will be implicated.


    Once they die, the dragon people can''t add any more charges as martyrs to protect their treasures.


    And As the relatives of the martyrs, they will not be punished, but will get a lot of care!


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the nine green Jiaos, Chu Xingyun also knew that they didn''t want to die at all.


    But now, if they don''t die, there will be two results.


    The first result is to return to the dragon clan, and then suffer the death penalty, and will implicate the relatives.


    The second result is that they do not return to the dragon people and flee to the ends of the earth.


    But in this way, sooner or later, they will be hunted by the dragon people, and their relatives will still be implicated.


    Looking at the pitiful appearance of nine green Jiaos, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    If they really died, although Chu Xingyun didn''t kill them himself, it was no different from his own.


    Brain fast thinking between, Chu Xingyun heart move, fierce thought of a possibility.


    Until now, it is only a hundred years since the Longmen conference.


    If these nine green Jiaos can jump over the dragon''s gate, they can enter the dragon pool, wash away their fetuses and turn them into real dragons!


    In this way, although they were not dead, they were already dead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2497

    After entering the dragon pool, they were dead.


    The new one is the real dragon of the dragon clan, not the nine green Jiaos any more!


    After the heart has a plan, Chu Xingyun first time, said this method.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s method, the nine green Jiaos were overjoyed. As long as they could not die, everything would be hopeful.


    However, the dilemma of the nine green Jiaos is that there is still a hundred years to go before the Longmen conference.


    What are they going to do with the 100 years?


    Faced with the problem of nine green Jiaos, Chu Xingyun did not find it difficult.


    Directly put nine green Jiaos into the dimensional space and came to the Jiulong chariot.


    Next, Chu Xingyun photographed the spirits of nine green Jiaos, reposed in the Jiulong chariot, which is a vivid carving of Jiulong.


    In this way, even if the Dragon Palace uses the magic method to explore, the result is that the nine green Jiaos have been killed in battle, and even their souls have not been able to get free, but have been refined into magic weapons!


    In this way, no matter how angry the senior officials of the Dragon Palace would be, they would not be angry with their relatives.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s method, nine green Jiaos are actually unwilling.


    You know, once the gods and spirits are tempered into the Jiulong chariot, they will really become tools and spirits. This is not a fake.


    But on second thought, they had no other way but to accept it.


    Chu Xingyun was kind and kind enough to spare them from death.


    As for the freedom of them, it is absolutely impossible.


    Once they leave and leak the news of Chu Xingyun, there is no doubt that Chu Xingyun will be hunted by the whole dragon clan!


    Therefore, on the premise of being able to report life, it is the best result for each other. What else can we ask for?


    And most of all, their bodies are not destroyed.


    Once the dragon gate is opened, their spirits can return to their bodies.


    If they can really jump over the dragon''s gate and enter the dragon pool, they will also wash away the fetuses and become real dragons!


    Even so, their spirits can only be reposed in the Jiulong chariot and live together with the Jiulong chariot.


    But after all, their bodies have been preserved, and It is even expected to become a real dragon.


    With the consent of the master of the Jiulong chariot, they can still return to their real bodies and control their own noumenon. They are still the real dragon, which is better than before!


    To say that the only bad thing is that they can only be subject to Chu Xingyun in this life, pulling cars for him and even fighting for him!


    However, this is not a matter for nine qingjiao.


    Their status determines that they must be controlled by others.


    Even if it is not restricted by Chu Xingyun, it will be restricted by others.


    Therefore, only a little meditation for a while, the nine green Jiaos nodded and agreed.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun first placed the yuan God in the Jiulong chariot and carefully explored it.


    This Jiulong chariot was once the driver of ZuLong.


    The car body is made from the roots of the congenital trees, with nine giant dragons on it.


    Of course, the nine dragons are not real dragons, they are just the roots of congenital trees.


    However, the natural wood is unique, and its roots do not need to be carved. The natural shape of a real dragon has become the most natural decoration of the Jiulong chariot.


    Originally, ZuLong planned to refine it as his own transportation tool.


    However, ZuLong''s strength is too strong. In a short time, he can move out to hundreds of millions of miles. This so-called tool of transportation has no meaning at all.


    In fact, ZuLong and Chu Xingyun are very similar in this respect.


    Chu Xingyun now wants to go back to Beihai, at least for a few years.


    However, with the application of dimensional shuttle and Space folding, as long as a few short breaths, you can rush back.


    As a result, the so-called walking tool has become a chicken rib.


    It is precisely because it has not been refined, so the Jiulong chariot has its name, but it has no power.


    Otherwise, how could the Jiulong chariot be used for this purpose and fall into Chu Xingyun''s hands!


    But all this, for Chu Xingyun, is not a problem.


    The foundation of this Jiulong chariot is very good. As long as you put the spirits of the nine green Jiaos into it, you will soon become a top-level super magic weapon with both attack and defense.


    Some people may wonder


    Why don''t the dragon people do such a simple thing? Do you mean Is Chu Xingyun alone more abundant than the whole dragon people''s refining tools?


    Of course not


    Who has the courage to change the treasure presented by ZuLong?


    Even if the change is very strong, it is the biggest disrespect to ZuLong!


    So


    It is not that there is no master of weapon refining, but no one dares to attack Jiulong chariot.Chu Xingyun of course did not have this problem, dare to do, there is no taboo.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun took out the spirits of the nine green Jiaos, tempered them into the Jiulong chariot and sealed them into the nine dragon shaped roots.


    Oops


    The next moment, the root of a startling roar, dragging the Jiulong chariot, in the dimensional space, galloping up.


    If you look carefully, the tail of tiaoshu dragon grows on the Jiulong chariot.


    Therefore, when Kowloon takes off, it is natural to drag the Jiulong chariot, and the whole journey is swift and lightning.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun certainly shakes his head and smiles bitterly. The nine green Jiaos want to cry without tears.


    Originally, fierce into the nine wood roots, nine green Jiao incomparable joy.


    The roots of natural trees are soft to tough and extremely strong.


    With such a strong body, the nine green Jiaos did not even want to return to their own weak body.


    Unfortunately, just when they wanted to twist their bodies and fly into the air, they were sad to find that the tails of the nine bearded dragons were all dead on the Jiulong chariot.


    Looking at the nine green Jiaos who wanted to cry without tears, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t worry. When the dragon''s gate meeting opens, I can help you shape the body of the real dragon. At that time, you can fly freely."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, nine green Jiaos couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    If Chu Xingyun wants to, they can certainly leave the Jiulong chariot for a while and return to their original body. They can do anything in the world!


    However, as long as Chu Xingyun had an idea, they would immediately leave their real bodies and return to Jiulong chariot for Chu Xingyun to drive.


    At this moment, for the nine green Jiaos, the Jiulong chariot is their real body.


    Their original bodies, on the contrary, can be regarded as the Dharma body, or the existence of the sub body.


    Looking at nine green Jiao''s sullen appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, don''t be unhappy, now I''m going to teach you the method of uniting the spirit of the yuan. You should seize the time to practice. "


    The method of Yuan Shen cohesion!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, nine green Jiaos immediately widened their eyes, a face of ecstasy.


    Only the legitimate relatives of the dragon clan and those who have made great contributions to the dragon clan are qualified to learn and master the method of Yuan Shen cohesion.


    Jiaozu like them, who only have a trace of dragon blood, don''t want to learn in this life.


    But now, are they lucky?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2498

    Looking at the nine green Jiao''s ecstatic appearance, Chu Xingyun sighed: "if you don''t spread the method of your yuan Shen''s cohesion, even if you go to the dragon''s gate, isn''t it white?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the nine green Jiaos were speechless.


    Yeah It''s not that they haven''t attended the Longmen conference, on the contrary They''ve been there hundreds of times.


    But there is no way, because of their talent and qualification, they can''t jump over the dragon''s gate.


    It is also because it is impossible to leap over the dragon''s gate that they are arrested and responsible for transporting Bing Huang back to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    Those who are really talented and talented will stay in Tongtian City, close down and study hard, waiting for the dragon gate to open.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun sealed the yuan Shen of nine qingjiao.


    Next, what they have to do is to practice hard and strive for the success of condensing the original spirit in the next 100 years.


    As long as you have the yuan Shen, the success rate of leaping the dragon''s gate will be doubled or even several times higher.


    Not to mention how hard jiutiao qingjiao practiced


    On this side, Chu Xingyun taught the method of Yuan Shen condensation, and then turned and walked toward the corner of the dimensional space.


    This dimensional space was refined by Chu Xingyun after he arrived at the trial dream with Jiupin space crystal diamond in the treasure house of the Dragon Palace.


    Compared with the previous space crystal stone, the space opened up by the nine grade space crystal diamond is much larger and more stable.


    In particular, the barriers in this space are solid and make people collapse.


    In other words, it is the dimensional space before Chu Xingyun. As long as the creatures who have a little grasp of the force of the void can enter and leave freely, and it does not need to spend too much effort.


    Now, the space barrier of this dimensional space condensed by the nine grade space crystal diamond is really like a diamond, and the solid close call can not be destroyed!


    Even if someone finds this dimensional space and makes an all-out attack, it will be absolutely impossible to blow it off after a period of time.


    All the way to the corner of dimensional space, Chu Xingyun lifted the curtain of Jiulong chariot and looked inside.


    As far as I can see, the cage made by Xuantian is still locked. The ice yellow with drooping head is crooked and looks at him curiously.


    JOJO


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, the ice Huang is not afraid at all, but opens her mouth and makes a pleasant sound.


    Although Chu Xingyun can''t understand the bird language of Binghuang, she is strange to know that she is hungry and wants something to eat.


    Change is the former Chu Xingyun, there is really nothing delicious on the body.


    But now, Chu Xingyun just came out of the auction house and sold a lot of spirit grass, fruit, medicine and flower


    Among them, there is Binghuang''s favorite, the ice fruit of ten thousand year ice lotus.


    Ice lotus is more rare than Saussurea involucrata, the best refining medicinal materials, almost all the pills, when used for civil and martial arts, are used.


    So This time, Chu Xingyun bought a lot of ice lotus and ice fruit.


    With a turn of his right hand, Chu Xingyun took out an ice fruit, gently put it into the bird cage, and handed it to the ice Huang.


    See that crystal clear, like ice beads general ice fruit, ice Huang''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, happy open mouth, a mouthful of ice fruit to eat in the mouth.


    This ice lotus is not a variety of Saussurea involucrata, not even a plant!


    Ice lotus grows on the glacier of one hundred million years. It is a peculiar existence formed by the condensation of dark ice and cold air.


    Whether it''s ice lotus or ice fruit, it''s all the vitality of heaven and earth, condensing the bitter and cold Qi.


    If you melt ice lotus and ice fruit, you can''t even see a trace of flesh fiber, only a pool of water.


    Therefore, after a mouthful of the ice fruit, Binghuang narrowed her eyes happily and did not chew. She allowed the ice fruit to melt, turning into a gurgling mainstream and flowing into her abdomen.


    On this one ice fruit, you can eat it all day like candy.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Binghuang, Chu Xingyun feels the head of Binghuang very much.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that although this little guy was just born and looked cute, he was the ancestor of Shuixiang. Without her, there would be no Shuixiang.


    Therefore, when treating this ice Huang, Chu Xingyun is respectful and respectful, and respects and loves her as an elder.


    At the same time, that Bing Huang was obviously very keen. She clearly felt Chu Xingyun''s kindness, respect and love from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, she accepted Chu Xingyun in a moment.


    As a result of the body in the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun also does not worry about this ice Huang to run away.


    Therefore, directly picked up the next key, opened the Xuantian bird cage, and released the ice Phoenix.


    When she saw that she was free, she let out her wings and flew out.


    After flying in the dimensional space for a long time, the big ice Huang fell back on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder again, with his head tilted, looking at Chu Xingyun curiously.Facing this little guy, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, for the time being I can''t let you out yet. There are too many bad people thinking about you outside. When you grow up and have the ability, I will let you out again. "


    JOJO


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xiaobinghuang narrowed her eyes happily and called twice, approving Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now I''m going to open the furnace to refine pills. I''ll help you make some pills. You can play by yourself. "


    Nodding, xiaobinghuang cleverly opened her wings and flew out.


    Flying all the way, xiaobinghuang soon found that strange carriage, oh no To be exact, it''s Dragon chariot!


    Flying close, xiaobinghuang looks at nine bearded dragons curiously and doesn''t know what she is studying.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun took out a congenital treasure - Yundan stove!


    Looking around, there are nine fire red auspicious clouds around the furnace.


    Once injected with energy, the nine auspicious clouds will emit a blazing flame to heat the pills in the furnace in an all-round way.


    Taking out a large number of medicinal materials, Chu Xingyun used ice lotus, ice fruit, and a series of ice snow series of spirit grass, spirit medicine, spirit flower, spirit fruit, began to refine.


    This time, what Chu Xingyun wanted to refine was Tianshuang pill, the favorite pill of the Phoenix family!


    Tianshuang pill is not only delicious, but also can improve the strength of ice friars. It can be said that it can achieve double results with one stone.


    The most important thing is, this day frost Dan is also ice fruit flavor, but it is more delicious than ice fruit, I don''t know how many times.


    After refining more than 30 bottles of Tianshuang pills in a row, Chu Xingyun stopped working.


    Although there are still many materials that can be refined, there is no need for them.


    So many days of frost pill, enough for xiaobinghuang to eat for hundreds of years.


    After a hundred years, xiaobinghuang''s strength must be greatly improved. It is meaningless to eat this kind of Tianshuang pill again.


    As the most favorite auspicious living creature in heaven and earth, Phoenix, like the dragon family, has an extremely fast training speed as long as its blood is pure enough.


    Especially now, this little Binghuang even has a day of frost Dan to eat, that practice up, is definitely a thousand miles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2499

    After refining the Tianshuang pill, Chu Xingyun made a small collar and inlaid a small space crystal on the collar.


    Put 30 bottles of Tian Shuang Dan into the space crystal. As long as you want to eat, xiaobinghuang can take one and put it in her mouth. You don''t need to ask Chu Xingyun for it.


    Calling for xiaobinghuang, Chu Xingyun explained in detail the function of the collar and the thirty bottles of tianshuangdan in the collar.


    Xiaobinghuang suddenly narrowed her eyes happily and rubbed Chu Xingyun''s cheek with her hairy head.


    After sending away xiaobinghuang, Chu Xingyun takes out the most precious treasure, nine turns - Tianyuan concentrating grass!


    Looking at the milky white stems and the glittering luster on the grass leaves, Chu Xingyun knew that as long as it was made into a pastoral concentrated fragrance and ignited again, it could strengthen the yuan Shen and make it extremely tough.


    However, this method is only used by ordinary people.


    For Chu Xingyun, as a master of alchemy, how could he use such a crude, crude, or even crude way to use this Tianyuan concentrating grass?


    The most important thing is that refining Tianyuan Ningshen incense can not completely absorb the tenacity of Tianyuan Ningshen grass, but only a small part of it.


    Most of the energy, in fact, is destroyed by the fire.


    Herbal elixir, the best way is not to make incense, to smell what smoke.


    Of course, refining into ordinary pills is definitely not the best way.


    After all, alchemy actually needs to be burned with fire.


    Herbal elixir, the best way is to boil it into spirit liquid!


    Burning the flame of cloud Dan stove, Chu Xingyun took a hundred million years of ice lotus, connected with the ice fruit, and threw it into the furnace.


    Under the burning of the red fire, the ice lotus and ice fruit quickly melted, forming a pool of early morning water trace.


    A single ice lotus and ice fruit is obviously not enough.


    Next, Chu Xingyun successively threw nine hundred million year ice lotus and one hundred million year ice fruit into the furnace.


    Finally, in the furnace, half a furnace of water was accumulated.


    Although it is also water, the liquid, which has been melted by the ice lotus and ice fruit, is condensed by the extremely Yin cold air of the Yizai glacier. Every drop contains a bone chilling air.


    Next, Chu Xingyun constantly put all kinds of spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs into the furnace, patiently cooking.


    Time is passing by


    Chu Xingyun finally stopped after adding 9981 herbs.


    Looking into the furnace, at this moment The liquid in the furnace is no longer clear and transparent, but becomes milky white, emitting an indescribable aroma.


    Looking at the spirit of this stove, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help licking his lips.


    At this auction, most of the precious elixirs bought by Chu Xingyun at a high price have been thrown in.


    Of course, they were not thrown in randomly, but were added in accordance with the order of order, in accordance with the civil and military collocation, and in accordance with the way of monarchs, ministers and assistants.


    Looking at the milky white, constantly rolling spirit liquid, Chu Xingyun carefully took out the priceless elixir - Tianyuan Ningshen grass!


    In fact, Chu Xingyun spent such a long time and consumed so many miraculous herbs. What he refined was a pure spirit liquid solvent that could fuse and absorb all the spirit herbs.


    Carefully clean Tianyuan sedative grass


    It was not only the leaves of grass, not just the path of grass, but even every root of Tianyuan Ningshen grass was fine and spotless before Chu Xingyun stopped.


    Carefully observe the spirit liquid solvent in the furnace, the next moment Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth and threw the Tianyuan concentrating grass into the furnace.


    If you look at it, that day, when the grass fell into the water, it could be said that it would melt when it met the water.


    In only three or five breaths, that day yuanningshen grass completely melted and disappeared.


    But Take a closer look, that milky white spirit liquid, nine as thin as hair jade dragon, in the spirit liquid in the smooth swimming.


    Look carefully, Chu Xingyun quickly recognized.


    These nine so-called jade dragons are not real dragons at all.


    Just like the roots and whiskers of the inborn trees, they are shaped like dragons.


    The root and the fiber in the stem of Tianyuan sedative grass are also shaped like jade dragons.


    The root is dragon tail, stem is dragon body, and fiber in leaf vein is dragon head.


    Therefore, it looks like nine jade dragons swimming in the spirit liquid.


    Looking at the nine jade dragons, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    If we make Tianyuan Ningshen grass into burning incense, it will be the limit if these nine jade dragons can be preserved for 30%.


    But now, with the spirit liquid solvent in, almost a little bit of these nine jade dragons are preserved, and 10% of them are preserved.With a flick of Chu''s right hand, the spirit liquid solvent in the furnace and the nine jade dragons in the solvent instantly turned into a white rainbow and flew towards Chu Xingyun.


    A big mouth, like a long dragon water absorption general, Chu Xingyun that boiling solvent, connected nine jade dragons, instantly inhaled in the abdomen.


    Then Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect him. He sat cross legged, with five hearts to the sky and sank his mind into his body.


    Under the internal vision, the spirit liquid solvent is quickly absorbed by the body and turns into clear energy. It cleans every inch of blood, skin, flesh and blood, and meridians and collaterals of the whole body.


    Although this spirit liquid solvent is only refined for dissolving Tianyuan Ningshen grass.


    But don''t forget that this liquid is made from 998.1 million years old elixir. It is strong in nature and rich in aura, which is enough to make people live and die.


    So Under the constant cleaning of the spirit liquid solvent, the impurities in Chu Xingyun''s body were constantly washed by energy, washed, and penetrated from the pores.


    Only a short time, Chu Xingyun''s body surface, then condensed into a layer of gray black, grease like mud.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation and realm are also improving. Although the speed is not fast, it is very stable and powerful.


    But


    All these things are not what Chu Xingyun cares about.


    At this moment, all of Chu Xingyun''s mind was concentrated on the nine jade dragons.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the nine jade dragons, in the blood of Chu Xingyun and between the meridians of Chu Xingyun, swam leisurely and meandering, constantly roaming in every corner of Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Time goes by slowly, and finally The nine jade dragons, as if tired of swimming, wandered along the meridians, toward the head of Chu Xingyun and toward the sea of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the nine jade dragons entered the sea of knowledge one after another, just like nine dragon dragons, twists and turns in the clouds and fog in the sea of knowledge.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun urged yuan Shen to greet the nine jade dragons.


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s original God appeared, the nine jade dragons jumped over crazily, as if they had found something delicious


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2500

    At this moment


    The original spirit of Chu Xingyun is just a cloud of white light and mist. It is indistinct in shape, but its face is fuzzy. Its limbs are not very healthy. It is short and thin.


    Although the yuan God has been stabilized, in fact Generally speaking, this is only the rudiment or embryo of the original God. There is still some gap between the real God and the original God.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, nine jade dragons, like loaches drilling tofu, roared into Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen one after another.


    Generally speaking, the yuan Shen is also aware of pain, even perception.


    However, with nine jade dragons drilling in, Chu Xingyun did not feel the slightest pain, just felt a shiver of Yuan Shen, as if something had been chosen.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, nine jade dragons penetrated into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun and quickly wandered in the yuan God.


    After about three hours, the nine jade dragons seemed a little tired and slowed down one after another.


    In the end, the nine jade dragons stayed in nine different positions, and their roots were connected together, forming a very mysterious root system.


    Looking around, there are nine main tendons and eighty-one branch tendons in the Yuanshen of Chu Xingyun.


    Some of these tendons lead to all parts of the trunk, some to the limbs, and even to every finger and toe.


    With the internal reinforcement of the tendons, the volume of the whole Yuanshen is not only not expanded, but also smaller.


    Relying on 81 tendons and collaterals, Yuan Shen''s tenacity has been increased by tens of thousands of times.


    If we say that the original spirit of Chu Xingyun is just a cloud of white fog, which may be blown away by the wind.


    Now, the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun is like a cotton ball. Under the influence of 81 tendons, its tenacity is astonishing to the extreme.


    Even if the wind is strong enough to blow the whole cotton ball away, it is difficult to disperse the cotton ball.


    Secretly happy, Chu Xingyun heart read move, a white light group the size of an adult fist, floated out of Chu Xingyun''s head.


    Control their own God, Chu Xingyun around the body, slowly floating.


    Chu Xingyun has tried to do this before.


    But at that time, as soon as the yuan God left the body, it began to quickly disappear.


    Even if you only stay outside for a short time, when you return to the body again, you will be very weak.


    As for staying outside for a long time, Chu Xingyun has not dared to try.


    After all, if one is not good, his soul will go out of his wits!


    But now, under the control of Chu Xingyun, after the yuan God separated from the body, it did not appear to be lost.


    Observing the state around the yuan God, there is no white fog dispersed.


    Moreover, through the perception of spiritual power, Chu Xingyun felt his spirit, very cohesive, very solid, without any loose feeling.


    Controlling yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun stayed for a quarter of an hour, only to feel a little weak.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun the first time to control the yuan God, back to the body.


    Slowly open his eyes, Chu Xingyun is satisfied with the discovery that the whole state, although a little tired and sleepy, but the impact is not big, do nothing will delay.


    Ecstatic stretch a limb, for this harvest, Chu Xingyun is really too satisfied.


    Yuan Shen is the most important existence of a monk. Its importance is even above the body.


    When the body is gone, it can be taken away, parasitized and even reincarnated.


    But once the yuan God is gone, it will be out of his wits, not to mention snatching and parasitic, even reincarnation, have become extravagant hope.


    Similar to this, can strengthen the spirit of heaven and earth, for individuals, its importance is not inferior to the heaven and earth treasure!


    Although miracles are disposable, once you eat them, they are gone.


    However, for individuals, every heaven and earth elixir is irreplaceable.


    Everyone, at the same time, can only control one spirit tool, or spiritual treasure.


    However, if it is a panacea, a person can take hundreds or even thousands of them.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun in the trial dream, a total of only three goals.


    The first goal is to cultivate Kendo


    The second goal is to continue to refine the seven star sword.


    The third goal is to get the most powerful powers.


    Not outdated to now, Chu Xingyun has a fourth goal, that is to strengthen the yuan Shen!


    No matter the spirit treasure or the spirit instrument, they can''t bring out the trial dream.


    But Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship, seven star ancient sword and magic power can be brought out.


    Now, what makes Chu Xingyun ecstatic is that his cultivation of yuan God can actually be brought out.


    JOJO


    Just happy, a burst of clear chirp, xiaobinghuang flew over from the distance and landed on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder. From time to time, she pecked Chu Xingyun''s face with her sharp, cold mouth.With a smile, she rubbed xiaobinghuang with her cheek. She loved her and loved her. Chu Xingyun really liked her very much.


    Although I really want to play with xiaobinghuang for a while, but time is not waiting for him. Chu Xingyun can''t continue to stay.


    The centennial celebration of Chu Xingyun and Aomei is about to arrive.


    Although the gift is ready, but There are a lot of arrangements and arrangements, but it takes time.


    Against xiaobinghuang, Chu Xingyun first went to see the nine green Jiaos and solved the problems encountered in the process of Yuan Shen condensation.


    After the explanation, Chu Xingyun explained that xiaobinghuang and the nine green Jiaos practiced hard, and then left the dimensional space alone.


    As for the little Binghuang, Chu Xingyun did not teach anything.


    As a noble bloodline, Binghuang''s cultivation methods are hidden in their blood. They don''t need to learn from anyone. Naturally, they know how to practice.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to teach, but he can''t.


    Phoenix has its own way of cultivation, and that is the most suitable for them.


    On the one hand, it may not be suitable for the Phoenix nationality; on the other hand, it is It is also impossible to exert the power of the Phoenix clan to the limit.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun kept busy and arranged the whole small valley with incomparable beauty.


    Finally On the third day before the centennial celebration, Aomei succeeded in breaking through the barrier, making a great stride forward in strength and realm.


    Up to now, even though Chu Xingyun had taken Tianyuan concentration potion and made continuous breakthroughs in strength, his accomplishments and realm were still at the same level as Ao Mei. It can be said that it is difficult to distinguish Xuanyun.


    As soon as she left the pass, Aomei saw the beautiful valley.


    Closed for so long, Ao Mei is also lonely bad, moved, can vigorously accompany Chu Xingyun crazy for three days and three nights, this just tired stopped.


    The dragon people are strong, so Once the relationship is established, it can not be stopped for a while.


    When the two people finally stop, each other is a little bit out of strength.


    Hugging and sleeping, after a full night''s sleep, the two can relax.


    Happy, Chu Xingyun took out the string of red Bengal dragon beads chain, as a gift for the centennial celebration, and gave it to Aomei.


    Aomei was overjoyed.


    Baby itself, but still secondary, the key is Chu Xingyun has this idea, as well as in order to get this bead chain, efforts.


    After the centennial celebration, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei left the small valley and headed for the South China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Now, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and AO Mei is very stable.


    So it''s time to meet the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    At this moment It is only a hundred years before the Longmen meeting. Chu Xingyun has to go to the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea to get the last of the four beads.


    In order to obtain the strongest supernatural power, Chu Xingyun must spare no effort to improve his own strength and realm in the next 100 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2501

    All the way to Nanhai dragon palace


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was ready to face all the blame.


    After all, a hundred years ago, he robbed the princess of the South China Sea Dragon Palace in public. It must have been a bad thing.


    Therefore, even if the Dragon King of the South China Sea can accept his son-in-law, he will certainly give necessary punishment to save the damaged face of Nanhai dragon palace.


    But I never thought, all the way into the South China Sea Dragon Palace, but unimpeded.


    Even though the Dragon King of the South China Sea is not in the Dragon Palace at all, he has rushed to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    After careful inquiry, Chu Xingyun was embarrassed to learn that the Dragon Kings of the four seas had gathered in the East China Sea to discuss the war against the demon clan.


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that the reason why the dragon people want to fight against the demon clan is that the Dragon chariot was taken away by the demon clan.


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun knows his own business. The Jiulong chariot was not taken by the demon clan, but by Chu Xingyun.


    Even now The Jiulong chariot is in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun knew that there would be a war between the dragon clan and the demon clan sooner or later.


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that he lit the fuse of the two clans'' War. This is not a good thing!


    Although it is a barren age, there is no so-called karma, but Chu Xingyun is still very speechless.


    Since the Dragon King of the South China Sea is not there, no one dares to embarrass Chu Xingyun.


    It is not that no one blames Chu Xingyun. The key is that the Dragon King of the South China Sea is the only one who can determine the nature of this matter.


    At this moment, it is the time for the four seas dragon people to unite as one and fight against the demon clan together, so Not everyone dares to do anything that undermines unity.


    And the most important thing is that now Ao Yun and AO Mei are in love with each other. Who would have the heart to break up the right couple?


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun is not only not happy, but a little sad.


    The absence of the Dragon King of the South China Sea will certainly exempt him from punishment, but at the same time, he will not be able to enter and leave the treasure house of Nanhai Dragon Palace at will.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, Aomei asks carefully.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not tell the whole situation, he simply explained the situation.


    In short, Chu Xingyun hopes to go to the treasure house of Nanhai Dragon Palace and select some magic weapons.


    Of course, it is not in vain, but in exchange.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s idea, Aomei takes Chu Xingyun without saying a word and goes to Nanhai dragon palace.


    In the past 100 years, Chu Xingyun has given Ao Mei many magic weapons and magic weapons of fire system.


    Although the total quantity is not much, but its quality, but the extraordinary high!


    Now, Aomei''s magic weapons and magic weapons can almost compete with those worn and used by the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    Chu Xingyun''s fire magic weapons and magic weapons were selected from the treasures of the North Sea, the East China Sea and the West Sea Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is not as good as


    The key is the North Sea Dragon Palace and the West Sea Dragon King. Their treasures will never be given to the South China Sea Dragon Palace.


    You know, the area of the four seas is almost large, and all kinds of treasures are randomly distributed.


    It is not to say that the treasures of the fire system must appear in the south, but randomly appear in any location.


    Therefore, poor East, north, West, three sea fire treasures and a body.


    As far as the South China Sea is concerned, it is not only the magic weapon of the South China Sea but also the magic weapon of Aomei.


    For the South China Sea Dragon people, the real valuable treasure is not in the treasure house, but can be worn and used by all the dragon people in the South China Sea.


    Therefore, all the treasures in the whole treasure house were selected with Chu Xingyun.


    After all, what Chu Xingyun has given is too rich and precious.


    And the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun doesn''t need fire treasures, he just wants his own treasures.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the dragon people in the South China Sea, what they take away is nothing but rubbish they can''t use.


    Although there are many powerful magic weapons and magic weapons in the South China Sea Dragon Palace, since they can not be used, it is garbage.


    Due to the confrontation between the Dragon palaces in the South China Sea and the North Sea for hundreds of millions of years, their treasures are not in circulation.


    Now, since Chu Xingyun has shown his sincerity and given so many fire treasures, how can they be stingy in the South China Sea?


    Moreover, as the son-in-law of Nanhai Dragon Palace, it is natural to choose a few treasures.


    Don''t mention the son-in-law of Nanhai dragon palace. Even the South China Sea general who has made great contributions has the opportunity to enter the treasure house and select some treasures.


    Although a hundred years ago, Chu Xingyun robbed Aomei, he was bound to be punished.


    However, this punishment is more to save the face of Nanhai Dragon Palace, rather than do not want this son-in-law.Otherwise, it will be really stiff. Ao Mei''s happiness in life will be destroyed.


    The point is, once this is done, the North Sea will lose face.


    According to the urine of the Dragon King of the North Sea, the South China Sea Dragon Palace dare not do this, otherwise It can''t resist the anger of the Dragon King of the North Sea


    Even if the Dragon King and the East China Sea are too supportive, they will not make a fuss.


    Therefore, let alone how the South China Sea Dragon King intends to punish Chu Xingyun.


    But one thing is certain. The son-in-law of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, must and must recognize.


    On this basis, Chu Xingyun naturally obtained the qualification to enter the South China Sea Dragon Palace treasure house.


    Under the leadership of Aomei, Chu Xingyun entered the treasure house of the South China Sea all the way.


    Nanhai is the largest treasure house in the four seas.


    Not only big, but also In the treasure house of Nanhai Dragon Palace, the number of treasures is also the largest.


    The reason for this is very simple.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the relationship between the South China Sea and the North Sea, as well as the West Sea, has been the worst.


    Therefore, for a long time, the dragon people in the North Sea and the west sea will not come to the South China Sea for treasure.


    The only dragon people in the East China Sea who have a good relationship with the South China Sea, because they want to maintain the relationship with the North Sea and the West Sea, they also try not to communicate with the South China Sea.


    Therefore, the connection between the South China Sea and the other three seas is the weakest. There are basically no other dragon people who come here to seek treasure.


    However, the exchanges and transactions among the other three seas occur from time to time.


    So Naturally, there are not so many treasures in the treasure house.


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, the treasures of wood, water and gold of the dragon people in the South China Sea are piled up like mountains.


    In the treasure house of Nanhai Dragon Palace, there are more than twice as many treasures as any other three seas!


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the treasure house, Chu Xingyun was dazzled.


    Fortunately, as the son-in-law of Nanhai Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun is now a member of Nanhai dragon clan.


    Due to the lack of communication with the other three dragon clans, the fire magic weapons and magic weapons are in short supply.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun was generous and directly sprinkled hundreds of middle and high-grade fire magic weapons, he directly bought all the high-level people in the South China Sea.


    For the dragon people in the South China Sea Dragon Palace, fire magic weapons and magic weapons are the most rare and precious.


    As for the wood, water, and gold magic weapons, anyway, they can''t be used. Who cares?


    In the end, the answer given by the dragon people in the South China Sea is that there is no time limit for Chu Xingyun to select 300 treasures.


    Therefore, although there are too many treasures in the Nanhai Dragon Palace treasure house, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry and can be picked slowly.


    However, all the other treasures were just returned, but the last of the four beads had to be taken away at the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2502

    After entering the treasure house, Chu Xingyun browsed quickly all the way.


    In the treasure house of Nanhai Dragon Palace, although there are many treasures, Chu Xingyun found the ball on the altar for the first time.


    By now, even the Dragon King of the South China Sea, I''m afraid, can''t remember the existence of this little ball, so Chu Xingyun was very smooth, so he replaced the last one with mirage dragon bead.


    After taking the fourth pearl, Chu Xingyun did not leave directly.


    In order to avoid being seen as a flaw, Chu Xingyun entered the treasure house on time every day for the next month, and then left on time


    For a month in a row, Chu Xingyun selected ten treasures every day.


    After a whole month, Chu Xingyun carefully selected 300 treasures, and left the treasure house of Nanhai dragon palace with satisfaction.


    After selecting the four beads, Chu Xingyun could no longer stay with Aomei every day.


    At this moment, there is only one hundred years to go before the Longmen conference.


    As the saying goes, it''s not so fast!


    Chu Xingyun knew that he could no longer be greedy for pleasure. He had to make final preparations for the Longmen conference.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei began to close down at the same time, striving to upgrade their strength to a higher level before the Longmen conference in the next 100 years.


    Not to mention how Aomei closed down


    In the deep of the sea, we enter the sea.


    Taking out four beads, Chu Xingyun looked at it carefully.


    The Pearl of heaven, the Pearl of earth, the Pearl of nature, the Pearl of infinite


    Looking at the four beads, Chu Xingyun knew that the only way to bring them out of the trial dream was to embed them in the seven star sword.


    But Seven star sword is not easy to inlay.


    This kind of inborn wonder containing terror energy is easy to go wrong. If it is not good, it may destroy the seven star sword.


    Moreover, there is only one place on the ancient seven star sword that can be inlaid with precious beads. That is, there are no less than four beads on the guard at the junction between the handle and the body of the sword.


    Therefore, if you want to take all the four pearls out of the test space, you must find a way to integrate the four pearls into one.


    Although it is not sure for the time being, whether the four beads can be integrated into one.


    But from the name, Kaitian, Didi, Caihua, Wuji, seem to be corresponding to each other.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun constantly tested, looking for a way to fuse the four magic beads.


    But after more than 30 years of research, there is no clue.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to postpone the plan of integrating the Pearl.


    Now, for Chu Xingyun, the most important thing is to face the upcoming Longmen conference.


    As for other things, it''s still a long time. It''s not too late to study them after the Longmen conference.


    However, although he no longer studied fusion, Chu Xingyun put all his energy on the four beads in the next 70 years.


    First, it took 40 years to refine the four magic beads, which became the main attack magic weapon of Chu Xingyun.


    Then, in the next 30 years, Chu Xingyun became familiar with and mastered the mystery of the four magic beads.


    However, it has to be said that these four beads are too mysterious.


    Even though they had been completely refined, Chu Xingyun still couldn''t understand the inner mystery of the four beads


    Chu Xingyun tried to penetrate the yuan God into the four beads and detect them.


    However, as soon as Yuanshen touched the body of the four beads, it would be crushed into powder in an instant, totally undetectable.


    Therefore, up to now, Chu Xingyun could only control the four divine beads by means of Yu Bao FA Jue, but could not detect its internal laws.


    However, even so, these four beads are really too strong.


    As a treasure left by ZuLong, there is no doubt that These four magic beads are the top-level congenital spiritual treasures. Even the Dragon King can''t touch them, let alone fight against them.


    The four pearls, although the internal laws are not the same.


    But the same is that the power of the four magic beads is incomparable. Even the Dragon King of the four seas can not rely on the body to fight against the four beads.


    Finally A hundred years passed in a flash.


    Within a hundred years, Chu Xingyun''s biggest harvest was refining the four divine beads and cultivating them like fingers.


    The reason why he entered the country so quickly was not how clever and talented Chu Xingyun was.


    In fact, the formula for controlling the four magic beads is the same as that for controlling the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Even the technique and secret of controlling the four beads are almost the same.For Chu Xingyun, there is no difference between controlling the Seven Star ancient sword and controlling the four divine beads.


    In terms of power alone, the Seven Star ancient sword is far from being comparable with the four inborn spiritual treasures.


    However, although for the time being, the power of the Seven Star ancient sword is only about one percent of the four magic beads.


    However, the ancient seven star sword still has unlimited potential, and these four magic beads have reached the limit.


    The most important thing is that these four beads may merge into one in the future.


    The fused pearl can be inlaid on the seven star sword.


    At that time, the power of these four beads will be superimposed on the seven star sword.


    Therefore, although the Seven Star ancient sword is not as powerful as any of the four beads.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, the Seven Star ancient sword is the cornerstone, which is related to the road of Chu Xingyun, and is the most important tool to prove Tao!


    Although these four magic beads are extremely powerful, they are just treasures to strengthen the Seven Star ancient sword. No matter how powerful they are, they are far inferior to the Seven Star ancient sword.


    And in fact, without the Seven Star ancient sword, the four magic beads could not bring out the trial dream.


    Looking at the four powerful and incomparable beads, Chu Xingyun knew that it would be easy to show off if he took them out like this.


    Even the Dragon King of the four seas may have forgotten these four beads.


    But the power of these four beads is too great. Once used in public, it is easy to be doubted and speculated.


    In this way, it is easy to find the answer.


    Chu Xingyun''s biggest worry is that the Dragon King of the four seas will take back the four magic beads. In that case, the loss will be too great.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun knew that in any case, the four beads could not be used easily.


    Once used, all those who have seen the four beads will die.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, put away four magic beads and got up to break through the barrier.


    After leaving the pass, Chu Xingyun did not directly go to meet Aomei, but directly entered the dimensional space.


    After a hundred years, the nine green Jiaos have gathered together their original spirits. Their strength and realm have been doubled, even several times, or even more than ten times.


    He did not release the nine green Jiaos from the Jiulong chariot.


    Jiulong chariot is made of natural wood, which can cover all detection and perception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2503

    It is a kind of natural wonder, which has the characteristics of self obscurity.


    No one can detect the location of the congenital wonder with any magic method or magic weapon.


    Otherwise, as long as a little calculation, then congenital strange things, not long ago have been wiped out?


    What is born is not the number of the day after tomorrow, so All the algorithms of the day after tomorrow, including the road, can''t be worked out.


    It was because of the innate and mysterious nature that Chu Xingyun hid the nine gods of qingjiao in Jiulong chariot, which could not be explored.


    And once they''re released, it''s a big problem.


    There is no need to calculate intentionally, many powerful powers of perception can be sensed directly.


    Before entering the dragon''s gate, Chu Xingyun did not intend to release them, otherwise, there would be leakage.


    However, even if you don''t release it, the Jiulong chariot is very eye-catching.


    Once you take it out like this, it''s too stupid. Any dragon clan can recognize it by looking at it.


    As the former driver of ZuLong, most of the senior members of the dragon clan have seen it.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun must camouflage the Jiulong chariot.


    If it is someone else, it is absolutely very difficult to do something to the Jiulong chariot.


    But Chu Xingyun is different. He has mirage dragon Zuzhu in his hand. It is very easy to disguise.


    Directly inlaid the mirage dragon Zuzhu on the Jiulong chariot, suddenly The whole image of Jiulong becomes big!


    Originally, Jiulong chariot is concerned about nine blue dragon.


    However, after inlaid with Shenlong Zuzhu, the core of the whole Jiulong chariot becomes the mirage dragon ancestor pearl. The nine dragon dragons on the Jiulong chariot also become nine hell black dragons!


    Looking at the whole Jiulong chariot, not only the image of Nine Dragons has changed, but also the body of Jiulong chariot has changed from green to deep black.


    At this moment, if it was not made by hand, Chu would not believe it even if someone told him that the two Jiulong chariots were the same.


    Whether it is the style of the car body, or the color of the body.


    Whether it''s the color or the type of the nine dragons on the bus.


    Whether it''s breath or temperament


    They have completely changed


    The most striking is the nine green Jiaos.


    At the moment, they have changed from cyan to pitch black.


    Between the scales, a pair of powerful meat wings whistling wind.


    At the foot of a step, Chu Xingyun appeared in the black, emitting gray black smoke, cool to the dregs of the Jiulong chariot.


    Looking forward to the front, nine black dragons, flapping their wings, are dragging the Jiulong chariot.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing. With the cover of the mirage dragon Zuzhu, even if it was the Dragon King from all over the world, he couldn''t see through it.


    The master of the Shenlong Zuzhu defeated the existence of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    How can you easily see through the illusions you are good at?


    And the most important thing is that this is not limited to illusions. From a certain point of view, this Jiulong chariot has been refined by Chu Xingyun.


    A huge dimensional channel appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Controlling the Jiulong chariot, Chu Xingyun jumped out of the channel of the dimension.


    Wheezing


    In the fierce whistling sound, nine terrible hell black dragons, dragging a cold Jiulong chariot, whistling appeared in the sea water outside the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea.


    After entering the water, the black dragon''s wings became the role of shark''s fin, dragging the Jiulong chariot all the way to catch up with Aomei''s position.


    When Aomei arrives at the East Palace of Nanhai dragon palace where Aomei is located, Aomei has already been waiting there.


    Looking around, Aomei is holding a fire dragon stick, wearing a dragon crown and a flaming fire dragon robe.


    All over the body, under a whole set of fire dragon suit, Aomei has armed himself to the teeth.


    These three fire dragon magic weapons were obtained by Chu Xingyun from the East China Sea, the North Sea and the West Sea.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun''s help, I''m afraid there would never have been a chance to get together.


    Even if they manage to get together, they will never fall into the hands of Nanhai dragon palace.


    Three fire dragon suits can summon three fire dragons to assist Aomei in fighting.


    The most terrifying thing is that the three fire dragons summoned by AO Mei are exactly the same as Ao Mei.


    In this way, the three magic weapons will directly enhance Aomei''s strength. I don''t know how many times.


    We should know that the number of three more does not mean that the strength has only increased three times.


    With each other''s cooperation, Aomei''s strength has grown more than ten times, or even dozens of times.


    However, the magic weapon is a magic weapon after all, and it depends on its own energy to maintain.Once Aomei calls out three fire dragons, the energy consumption increases three times.


    If it was an ordinary monk, he would not be able to resist it.


    Fortunately, ChiYan benglong bead chain, a gift from Chu Xingyun for Aomei''s centennial celebration, has solved this problem perfectly


    Yuanchi in the benglong bead chain can store a large amount of fire energy.


    As long as the energy is stored well at ordinary times, when it comes to fighting, you can draw energy from the pool infinitely.


    Up to now, Aomei''s strength is not as strong as that of benglong ancestors, and it is far from that.


    Over the past hundred years, Aomei has stored a large amount of fire energy in Yuanchi, which is located in the Pearl of benglong.


    Judging roughly, at this moment The total amount of fire energy contained in Aomei''s benglong Zuzhu is 48000 times more than its own energy.


    So Even if three fire dragons are supplied at the same time, they are almost inexhaustible.


    Once in the attack state, Aomei can then summon three fire dragons.


    The three fire dragons will burst out with infinite firepower.


    The fire department is the most destructive one. Now it has three fire dragons with unlimited fire support. Its combat effectiveness is so strong that it makes people feel numb just thinking about it.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Aomei smiles sweetly and jumps directly onto the black dragon chariot.


    Shake the reins, the next moment The Jiulong chariot came out of the dragon''s chariot, heading for the position where the dragon''s gate was about to appear.


    For most of the creatures in the world, the appearance of the dragon''s gate has no signs or symptoms.


    Generally speaking, catching up means catching up. If not, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.


    However, for the dragon clan, the dragon gate has appeared for many years, and each time it appears in which position, it can be sensed and calculated.


    Therefore, along the way, Chu Xingyun soon arrived outside Tongtian City, the world-famous Bank of Tongtian River.


    Tongtian River is the largest river in the South China Sea.


    This time, the dragon''s gate will appear at the entrance of Tongtian River into the South China Sea.


    Soon, jiulongnian arrived at Tongtian River.


    Looking around, the entire South China Sea, as well as the Tongtian River, is full of all kinds of aquatic life.


    Fish, shrimp, turtle It''s full of water and sand.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and the Jiulong chariot broke through the sea and rose into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2504

    After breaking through the clouds all the way, Chu Xingyun controlled the Jiulong chariot and stopped on the clouds.


    Looking around, that thousand miles of snow like clouds, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    After taking out a large number of spiritual fruits and delicious food from the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei enjoyed them and waited silently.


    With the passage of time, more and more aquarium, have rushed to come.


    Finally, with the passage of time, it''s time for Longmen to come out of the water


    Hovering high above the white clouds, Chu Xingyun can clearly see that the blue, boundless void, a rainbow like light column, falling from the sky, dropped on the Tongtian River.


    The rainbow like light column fell down, like an arch, across the banks of Tongtian River.


    Then, among the colorful lights, the rainbow like column of light rapidly rotated.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the colorful rainbow light condensed into two colorful dragons.


    Two colorful dragons, their tails supported on the Bank of Tongtian River.


    The bodies of the two colorful dragons are approaching the center of Tongtianhe River to make the two dragons play with the Pearl.


    Boom


    Finally, between the earth and the earth, a roar lifted the sky.


    At the same time, the dragon''s gate, built by two colorful dragons, is also in the roar, formally condensed into shape!


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry, because he knew that all this was just the beginning, and the ceremony of jumping the dragon''s gate had not officially started.


    Sure enough


    After a little while, another seven rainbow lights came down from the sky.


    One, two, three


    In a short period of 300 minutes, there were nine rainbow lights falling down from the sky and turning into nine colorful dragon gates, which straddled the banks of Tongtian River.


    Among them, the first Longmen is the shortest, which is located on the Bank of the South China Sea and at the mouth of Tongtian River.


    The next eight dragon gates, one by one, are taller and taller, and their position is also along the river bank, all the way down to inland.


    Among them, the last one, which is also the highest, big and strong dragon''s gate, falls on the source of Tongtian River, the peak of Tongtian mountain, which is tens of thousands of feet high!


    Boom


    Finally, when the last dragon''s gate fell, heaven and earth trembled and roared all over the world.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei stood up from the Jiulong chariot at the same time.


    After looking at each other, they jumped off the Jiulong chariot side by side, and fell toward the mouth of Tongtian River.


    Putong Putong


    Two sound water sound, Chu Xingyun and Aomei, almost at the same time into the water.


    As soon as he entered the water, the invisible pressure immediately imprisoned Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Looking around, the sea water at the mouth of the sea is full of water.


    After meeting Aomei quickly, Chu Xingyun takes Ao Mei and drives all the way to Longmen.


    Until now, the dragon''s gate jumping ceremony has not started.


    Around the colorful dragon''s gate, a colorful light shield is still shrouded there, unable to enter temporarily.


    All the way swimming, the surrounding aquarium, automatically get out of the way.


    There is no need to speak or communicate. The blood of the real dragon has a natural oppressive force on all aquariums.


    Although there is no one to organize, all aquariums know where they should be and where they should not be.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei arrived directly outside the dragon''s gate. Outside the colorful light shield, they appeared in the front of the team.


    As the ninth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun''s status is incomparably lofty, and no one can rank in front of him.


    After arriving at the front of the road, Chu Xingyun looked around. Among the other four seas, there were also several dragon sons and grandsons who attended the Longmen meeting.


    Politely, he nodded to the Dragon sons and grandsons. Instead of greeting them, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked into the air.


    At the same time, above the clouds, after the Jiulong chariot trembled, nine dragon shadows suddenly appeared on the Jiulong chariot.


    At the next moment, between the wings of the nine black dragons on the Jiulong chariot, nine serpentine currents sprang out of the black dragon''s forehead and got into the bodies of the nine green dragons on the Jiulong chariot.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and his mind moved to recover the Jiulong chariot in the dimensional space.


    Then, the nine green Jiaos also jumped down from the sky and plunged into the sea water at the mouth of the sea one after another.


    Seeing that everything was successfully completed, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Everything in the Longmen ceremony can be isolated from all explorations.


    However, it can be detected from the time when the spirits of the nine green Jiaos returned to their noumenon to the time before they entered the sea.


    But now there is no problem. The nine green Jiaos have already entered the sea.Under the cover of the breath emanating from Longmen, even if the Dragon Kings of the four seas gather together, the situation of the nine green Jiaos will never be detected.


    Jingle


    When he was secretly relieved, the colorful light shield around the dragon''s gate broke into pieces in an instant.


    Go ahead


    I don''t know which dragon son, dragon and Sun took the lead. All of them quickly swayed their bodies and leaped towards the Dragon Gate


    You know, every year, the dragon''s gate conference only gives 3000 magic powers.


    That is to say, once more than 3000 dragon clans leap over the dragon gate, the dragon gate will disappear.


    Once the rush slows down, even if there are still many magic powers to obtain, but those super strong, super rare magic powers are likely to be snatched away by the dragon clan in front of them.


    Nodding to Ao Mei, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "well, our competition should start now."


    Well


    Between charming smile, Ao Mei nodded and said, "OK, compare, compare Let''s see who''s going far, fast and getting good magic power... "


    Between talking, Aomei and Chu Xingyun don''t talk much, they rush out directly.


    Although Chu Xingyun and Aomei both want to accompany each other and jump the dragon''s gate hand in hand.


    But both Chu Xingyun and AO Mei are mature adults.


    Each other is very clear, want to show love, whenever you can, there is plenty of time.


    It is absolutely the stupidest thing in the world to show love at the Longmen convention.


    Every minute and every second in Longmen meeting is extremely precious.


    Waste a second to show love, you may miss the most precious things.


    After jumping the dragon''s gate, they have unlimited time to enjoy the show.


    Under the full force burst, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei easily surpassed all the people and rushed in the front side by side.


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    In the violent sound of water, the river in Tongtian River becomes extremely turbulent.


    Against the current, Chu Xingyun and Aomei are on the same track, and no one is willing to fall behind.


    All the way up against the current, the resistance in the river is increasing.


    Chu Xingyun knew that if he stopped now and didn''t exert any more force, he would be washed out hundreds of miles by the torrent of water in only a moment and a tenth of a breath.


    At this moment, the water in Tongtian River is not only very fast, but also very viscous and heavy.


    It is estimated that every drop of water in Tongtian River weighs ten thousand jin!


    If the strength is a little weaker, it will be blown to pieces by the pressure and impact force in the river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2505

    However, the only way to get the most benefits is to fight against the river and go upstream!


    Of course, if you can''t make it, you can go back first and wait for a while.


    The flow velocity, viscosity and weight of the river in Tongtian River will slow down rapidly with the passage of time.


    But if you wait, once 3000 monks leap over the dragon''s gate, then the dragon''s gate meeting will be over.


    Moreover, if you can''t jump over the dragon''s gate as soon as possible, it will start from the ninth dragon''s gate and disappear one by one.


    Each dragon''s gate conference will be endowed with three thousand magical powers.


    Every time you cross a dragon''s gate, the level of magic power will rise by one grade.


    Only in a very short time, all the way up against the current, it is possible to leap over the ninth dragon''s gate in a limited time, so as to promote one''s own magic power to Jiupin magical power!


    Therefore, knowing that as long as you wait a little while, the water in Tongtian River will become slower and lighter, and the viscosity will be reduced. However, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei are not willing to stop.


    In front of the entrance to the sea, one black and one red, and two dragon dragons went up against the current. All the way, they leaped towards the dragon''s gate.


    Seeing the dragon''s gate getting closer and closer, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei looked at each other. Then, holding their breath, they suddenly jumped from the river against the current.


    Whoa


    In the sound of water, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei jumped against the current side by side from the turbulent river. They leaped over the colorful dragon''s gate, and then plunged into the river again.


    Record breaking!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and AO Mei leaping over the dragon''s gate side by side, aoyan, the eldest princess of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, cried out with joy.


    Looking at her daughter''s jubilant appearance, Nanhai Dragon Queen is also full of smile, a look of elation.


    The achievements of Longmen are of great significance.


    The shorter the time it takes to jump over the dragon''s gate, the stronger the magic power you gain and the deeper your potential.


    For the time being, the top four people in the Longmen conference are not others, but the Dragon Kings of the four seas!


    According to the experience of hundreds of millions of years, as long as you don''t die, then the performance of Longmen conference is equal to the strength ranking of each other in the future.


    Although it is not absolutely accurate, it is also a hundred uncomfortable!


    Therefore, if only in terms of this performance, Ao Yun and AO Mei have both broken the record.


    According to the law of the past, once Aoyun and Aomei grow up, in fact, their strength is still above the Dragon King of the four seas!


    Even, it is possible to reach the realm of the Dragon Emperor that has not appeared for hundreds of millions of years!


    Although now, the Dragon King is the strongest of the dragon clan.


    But in fact, above the Dragon King, there is the Dragon Emperor!


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor came out, the four seas returned to one, which was a grand occasion in history.


    As for the Dragon Emperor, not to mention that the so-called Dragon Emperor is actually the ancestor dragon, and is the only dragon emperor that has appeared in the dragon family at present


    If there is a dragon emperor, it will be enough to fight against the dragon.


    After leaping over the first dragon''s gate, Chu Xingyun and Aomei did not slow down their speed, but continued to swim against the current at full speed.


    After the first dragon''s gate, the river''s velocity is faster, and the river''s weight is heavier and thicker.


    The most terrifying thing is that even the prestige of Longmen has multiplied!


    However, the strength of Chu Xingyun and Aomei, after all, is far beyond the younger generation.


    And this is just the second dragon gate, so Neither felt too much pressure.


    Together! Two! Three


    Finally, after leaping over six dragon''s gates in a row, Chu Xingyun is still at ease, but Aomei has already begun to struggle a little


    Although the two people''s realm and strength, in fact, are similar.


    But Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen is much stronger than Ao Mei''s.


    Not to mention the super tenacity brought by yuan Ningshen grass that day, the terrifying spirit brought by the hundreds of millions of soul fragments obtained by Chu Xingyun in the wasteland cemetery is enough to shake off Aomei''s unknown streets.


    Moreover, as a fire dragon, Aomei is restrained by water. I''m afraid that she can play 80% of her ability.


    Wheezing


    Finally, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei once again crossed the seventh to Longmen


    As soon as she entered the water, she could not help but follow the fast flowing river and withdraw several hundred meters.


    Facing the eighth dragon gate in the distance, at this moment The river in the Tongtian River has been turbulent to the level of terror.


    If you look at it, the river is not flowing, but is ejected from the eighth dragon gate.


    Moreover, the weight, viscosity, and speed of the river have reached an incredible level.


    If you look at it, the splashing water falls on the cliffs on both sides of Tongtian River. Every drop of water will smash a large stone wallLooking at Aomei with a face of pain, Chu Xingyun knows that she can''t persist any longer.


    Don''t say it''s over the eighth dragon''s gate. In fact Even up against the current, before arriving at the eighth dragon''s gate, Aomei is absolutely unable to do things.


    At the same time, on the Bank of Tongtian River, a group of dragon people in Nanhai Dragon Palace also look at Aomei with concern.


    At this moment, Aomei has achieved a miracle that other people in Nanhai Dragon Palace have not achieved for thousands of years!


    Although it is not the highest quality magic power for thousands of years.


    But don''t forget that the South China Sea Dragon Palace is a fire system, and the fire dragon''s strength in the water should be limited.


    The highest quality magic power of the whole Nanhai Dragon Palace is the eight grade magic power of the South China Sea Dragon King.


    As for the Jiupin magic power, in historical records, it seems that only the legendary Dragon Emperor has ever owned it.


    Seeing Aomei retrogress all the way in the river, all the dragon people in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea sighed with disappointment.


    At this time, Chu Xingyun''s voice rang: "don''t wait, activate three fire dragons immediately to help you through this pass..."


    Well


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei nods forcefully and calls out three fire dragons in an instant.


    Under the joint efforts of the three fire dragons, Aomei went straight up against the current and leaped toward the eighth dragon''s gate.


    Finally, accompanied by Chu Xingyun, three fire dragons hold Aomei and barely leap over the eighth dragon''s gate.


    Seeing this scene, the South China Sea Dragon Clan on the shore was stunned at first, then opened their throat and cried out madly.


    Eight grade magic!


    After hundreds of millions of years, the dragon family in the South China Sea has finally appeared the second eight grade magic dragon grandson!


    Although there are hundreds of millions of supernatural powers in the world, what Longmen has given is the unique magic power of the dragon clan. It is the most powerful of its kind!


    The Dragon nationality exhales for the cloud, inhales for the wind, opens the eyes for the day, closes the eyes for the night, controls the thunder, leaps above the nine clouds.


    There is no clan that can compete with the dragon clan.


    A head into the river, three fire dragon crazy push, Aomei reluctantly control the body, no regression.


    But the next moment, when Aomei raised her head and looked at the ninth dragon gate, she was suddenly stunned.


    Looking around, a snow-white waterfall falls down from the nine days


    At the top of the waterfall, a colorful dragon gate looms across both sides of the waterfall.


    In the face of this scene, Aomei feels dizzy


    The Dragon gates in front of us, even the eighth, are only a hundred Zhang high.


    Although it is extremely difficult to climb over, it is always hopeful and confident to work harder.


    However, the ninth dragon''s gate, however, is suspended above the ten thousand Zhang peak. With only one glance, it makes people despair.


    If you want to jump over the ninth dragon gate, you must go against the waterfall and rush up all the way. Only then can you successfully leap over the ninth dragon gate.


    In other words, the ninth dragon''s gate is a leap from a hundred feet to a thousand feet!


    How does this jump?


    Up to now, Aomei has exhausted all means and strength, but she can only keep her figure.


    As for going up against the waterfall and leaping over the dragon''s gate, it''s really exaggerated.


    If we say that the first eight dragon gates can be leaped over by ordinary monks through their efforts.


    Then the ninth dragon''s gate, absolutely the true God, can be crossed - Tianmen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2506

    Time is passing by


    Seeing Aomei do her best, she can only struggle in front of the nine story dragon''s gate.


    The color of the dragon''s gate gradually faded as the sky rose.


    Chu Xingyun had to face a major choice


    Chu Xingyun asked himself that he could still leap over the ninth dragon''s gate.


    Although the waterfall seems to fall from the sky, it can be described as rapid and fierce.


    However, with the powerful yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun and the exaggerated power of the dragon family in the river system, they can still go up the river and leap over the ninth dragon gate.


    For the water dragon, having water or not is totally different.


    To put it simply, without this waterfall, under the pressure of Longmen, Chu Xingyun could not fly over the ninth Longmen


    This waterfall, for Chu Xingyun, is the ladder to heaven!


    For Aomei, a fire dragon, this waterfall is not only a help, but also the biggest resistance! Flying in the air is much easier than going upstream!


    But now the problem is that under the pressure of the dragon''s gate, it is extremely difficult to jump over the dragon''s gate by flying. Even Chu Xingyun can''t do it.


    I have to say, this dragon gate It''s best for the friars of the water system.


    Under the same realm and cultivation, the water dragon can jump over the highest height.


    The second is the wood system. Among the five elements, aquatic wood, wood dragon clan can easily jump over the dragon''s gate.


    Next comes the gold series. Although it will not have much help, it will not have much resistance.


    It is the dragon clan of the fire system that is the most difficult to leap over the dragon gate. This is also the reason why the strength of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea has been suppressed.


    However, on the contrary, in the same realm, the dragon clan in the South China Sea Dragon Palace is the most destructive, so from a certain point of view, it is actually balanced.


    As a fire dragon family, the South China Sea Dragon has a super destructive power.


    Between Chu Xingyun''s meditation, on the other side Aomei found that Chu Xingyun stopped, and immediately became anxious.


    Fierce stare big eyes, Aomei big voice way: "still Leng to do what, quickly jump over the ninth dragon''s gate, don''t wait for me..."


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth and made a decision in an instant.


    Although in this life, he had two nominal wives and two practical wives.


    But in fact, in Chu Xingyun''s consciousness and memory, his real first woman is this Aomei!


    As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When they come to great difficulties, they fly separately


    For this sentence, Chu Xingyun did not agree.


    Others don''t know, but Chu Xingyun knows that if there is really a big disaster coming, he will try his best to rescue his wife even if he fights for his death, instead of turning around and running away.


    Now, although it is far from life and death, if Chu Xingyun turns around and leaves and jumps over the dragon''s gate alone, is it a kind of abandonment?


    With a bite of his teeth, Chu Xingyun turned his head fiercely and swam to Ao Mei''s side. He grabbed Ao Mei and rushed towards the waterfall.


    Elder sister Brother in law he


    Seeing this scene, on the Bank of Tongtian River, several brothers and sisters of Aomei in the South China Sea Dragon Clan suddenly widened their eyes and even subconsciously opened their mouths.


    Within the dragon''s gate, everything depends on oneself. This is common sense.


    At a very young age, all the enlightenment stages of the dragon race will be told again and again. Within the dragon gate, we must move forward bravely and never turn back, let alone any people, things and things around us!


    But now, Aomei''s husband, their brother-in-law, has violated this admonition.


    As everyone knows, none of them can jump over the nine dragon gates for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even today''s four seas Dragon King, also only leaped over eight dragon''s gate.


    Only the legendary Dragon Emperor successfully leaped over the ninth dragon gate.


    As for the Dragon Emperor, the ancestor of the dragon clan, of course, it is not included. After all This dragon gate is actually a magic weapon of ZuLong.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun and AO Mei hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, against the waterfall, upstream, all of them could not help but clench their fists.


    Especially the South China Sea Dragon Queen, although she can feel Chu Xingyun''s deep affection for AO Mei, she is really not wise to do so


    Judging from Chu Xingyun''s current performance, he is absolutely capable of leaping over the ninth dragon''s gate.


    But once you take Aomei, this kind of assurance is almost gone.


    As the son-in-law of Nanhai Dragon Palace, Nanhai Longhou hopes that Chu Xingyun will become the first person to leap over the nine dragon gates in hundreds of millions of years.


    But now, because the child attaches too much importance to friendship, he is unlikely to leap over the ninth dragon''s gate.


    Whoa Whoa


    In the violent sound of water, Chu Xingyun struggled to swing his tail and drew a pale water line on the Qingtian waterfall.All the way to swim, every step forward, Chu Xingyun needs to consume a lot of energy and spirit.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s tight skin, Aomei said eagerly, "don''t be silly. You should let me go as long as you..."


    Before Aomei finished speaking, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "don''t talk. I don''t have the strength to answer you. You just need to know that no matter what kind of situation you are facing, no matter what outcome you are facing, I will never leave you behind."


    You


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei immediately run red eyes.


    Up to now, no matter how much you say, it will only drag down Chu Xingyun.


    Aomei knows that although Chu Xingyun is domineering, he will never break his word because of his hegemony.


    Many people are like this, for women, you can say thousands of words, vows and vows.


    But how many people can really do it?


    But Chu Xingyun is different, he seldom says, more is uses the actual action to do.


    This time, even if Chu Xingyun turns around and runs away and jumps over the ninth dragon''s gate alone, Aomei won''t have any discomfort.


    After all, this is the rule of the dragon people.


    It''s not only Aomei who doesn''t have any opinions, even Even in the world, no one will say anything bad about Chu Xingyun.


    On the contrary, if Chu Xingyun did not leap over the ninth dragon''s gate, it would be a big joke.


    It''s stupid for a guy who could have jumped the ninth dragon''s gate, but failed to do so because of his trivial and childish love.


    In that sentence, Longmen is not a place to show affection.


    If you really want to show love, when the dragon''s gate conference is over, you can show whatever you want.


    Stupid It''s really stupid


    Silly looking at a face of resolute Chu Xingyun, Ao Mei smiles.


    This practice is indeed too stupid to be cured.


    However, Aomei is deeply aware that she loves this kind of stupidity, which is beyond remedy.


    In the past two hundred years, although Aomei has accepted Chu Xingyun, she even loves him without regret.


    But what does it mean?


    Yes, the so-called no complaint and no regret shows that in Ao Mei''s mind, some of Chu Xingyun''s practices make her feel sad and regret.


    The reason is that Chu Xingyun is not perfect enough, but Aomei is generous enough and virtuous.


    But now, when Chu Xingyun is so stupid for her, everything is no longer worth her sorrow and regret


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2507

    If you have a husband like this, what do you want?


    Holding Chu Xingyun tightly, at this moment In Aomei''s mind, even the shortcomings of Chu Xingyun have become advantages.


    What''s wrong with bullying?


    Others may be wrong to be overbearing, but Chu Xingyun is overbearing, just because he is confident enough that he will be the best man in the world to Aomei.


    No one can make Aomei happy more than him.


    Although such an idea, too arbitrary, but at this moment, Aomei is convinced.


    At the moment, she is the happiest woman in the world.


    Wow


    All the way up against the current, with the continuous rise in height, soon The figures of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei appeared in the eyes of hundreds of millions of Shui people who participated in the Longmen conference.


    That''s right. Chu Xingyun''s love has made all the Shui People''s scalp numb.


    For a while, everyone forgot to jump the dragon''s gate. Instead, they raised their heads and watched Chu Xingyun show their love and went up against the current, leaping toward the ninth dragon''s gate.


    Whoa


    Finally, with a sound of water, Chu Xingyun embraces Aomei. He jumps up from the waterfall, leaps over the ninth dragon gate in the air, and disappears in an instant.


    Wow


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silly.


    The dragon''s gate, which has never been leaped over for hundreds of millions of years, has not only been leaped over today, but the most exaggerated thing is that the man still has a beautiful woman in his arms.


    When did the dragon''s Dragon''s gate become so easy to cross?


    Can we say that the difficulty of this year''s Longmen conference has been reduced?


    Only a little Leng, all the aquarium immediately lit up their eyes, crazy swing body, upstream, toward the dragon''s gate in the past.


    Don''t say


    Without confidence, the dragon''s gate, which was originally unable to jump through no matter how.


    Now, with confidence, it''s really a leap.


    In this world, many things are like this.


    Although confidence may not be able to jump over, but without confidence, it must not jump past.


    Encouraged by Chu Xingyun, too many aquariums have successfully leaped over the dragon''s gate, which they could not have done in any case.


    On the other side


    On the Bank of Tongtian River


    All the Dragon families in Nanhai Dragon Palace are staring up at the ninth dragon gate.


    In the past Is it really over?


    Although in the eyes of other Shui people, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei almost went upstream against the current, easily leaping over the ninth dragon''s gate, which was absolutely natural and unrestrained.


    However, in the eyes of the South China Sea Dragon people, this is not the case.


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business


    For other Shui people, whether Chu Xingyun and AO Mei can jump over the ninth dragon gate, it has nothing to do with everyone.


    However, for the South China Sea Dragon family, Ao Mei is the princess of Nanhai Dragon Palace, and Chu Xingyun is the son-in-law of Nanhai dragon palace.


    In the eyes of a group of dragon people in Nanhai Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei can be described as ups and downs.


    Every time they fall, all the dragon people in the South China Sea Dragon Palace are frightened. They are afraid that Chu Xingyun and AO Mei will fall back into the water pool and fail.


    Although the whole process, in fact, only a dozen things between breathing.


    Aoxingmei, however, seems to be in the eyes of aoxingmei.


    When Chu Xingyun finally embraces Aomei and leisurely leaps over the ninth dragon gate, all the dragon people in the South China Sea are completely stupid.


    The ninth dragon gate!


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever crossed the ninth Dragon Gate except the Dragon Emperor!


    There is not only a beautiful woman in her arms, but also a woman in her arms.


    The most important thing is


    These two people, one is the son-in-law of the South China Sea Dragon Palace, the other is the South China Sea Dragon Palace, the most beloved little princess!


    In a daze, the next moment All the people in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, including the empress of the dragon, all cheered with joy.


    Jiudaolongmen will have the magic power of Jiupin, which is really important for the dragon people in the South China Sea.


    Not to mention how excited the South China Sea Dragon people are


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun tried his best to leap over the ninth Dragon Gate successfully.


    With the shadow of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei crossing the ninth dragon''s gate, the next moment The figure of two people, mysteriously disappeared after the ninth dragon''s gate, in the colorful clouds.


    After the ninth dragon''s gate, there is an unknown place.


    In addition to the Dragon Emperor who once appeared in history, no one has ever known what it is after the ninth dragon gate.


    Boom!


    In the roar of my mind, the next moment Chu Xingyun and Aomei appeared in a chaotic world.Looking around, a giant dragon, hundreds of millions of miles long and hundreds of millions of times larger than the largest mountain range, is winding in a chaotic world.


    With the dragon as the center, it is a vast expanse of space within hundreds of millions of miles.


    However, outside this area, it is full of chaotic air flow. Once it enters into the area, it will be decomposed instantly, and the soul will be driven to death forever!


    ZuLong!


    After seeing the huge and indescribable dragon, Chu Xingyun immediately identified the identity of the other party.


    Obviously, except for ZuLong, there is no such huge dragon clan in this world.


    Even if it is the legendary Dragon Emperor, it can not be so huge, so terrible.


    And most importantly, the Dragon Emperor is not enough to break the void and appear in this chaotic land.


    If we compare one world to a bubble in the water.


    Then the so-called chaos is the sea water wrapped in this bubble.


    In the sea, every wave will create countless bubbles, and these bubbles are equivalent to one world.


    The world where Chu Xingyun was born and grew up, including the sea of stars and the Archean battlefield.


    In fact, it is just a tiny bubble in the chaotic world.


    A bubble is a whole world.


    And this vast land of chaos is the main body of the universe.


    At the moment, ZuLong in this chaotic land, opened up a vast space, and here to sleep.


    Looking around, every breath of ZuLong is filled with chaotic air flow, and a large amount of chaotic gas is inhaled into the body of ZuLong.


    In fact, this open world is the vacuum zone formed by ZuLong''s continuous absorption of chaotic airflow.


    Wheezing


    Between Chu Xingyun and AO Mei, they are surprised to see that in a slight whistling sound, an old figure appears in front of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei.


    Looking at it, the figure was very old, with a bow and a white beard. He held a dragon head staff. He looked at it with a smile.


    Looking at the plain old man in front of him, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei dare not neglect him. They bow down and salute in a hurry. They meet their ancestors in unison.


    He nodded to Chu Xingyun and AO Mei. The ZuLong looked around at Chu Xingyun and Aomei. Then he said to Aomei, "you didn''t come here with your own skills."


    Slightly pause, ZuLong continued: "so, I''m not going to give you magic?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2508

    In the face of ZuLong''s inquiry, Aomei suddenly got anxious and said, "Laozu Even though the ninth dragon''s gate was not crossed by my own strength, the eighth dragon''s gate was really crossed by my own ability. "


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, ZuLong nodded with a smile: "what a smart girl, but the rules are the rules, and I can''t violate my own principles."


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Aomei was stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    If I had known that, she would not let Chu Xingyun pick her up.


    You know, even if only through the eighth level, she can also get an eight level magic.


    But now, because this ninth level, is cheating, ZuLong can''t give her magic power.


    Looking at Ao Mei''s wry smile, Chu Xingyun said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, the old ancestor won''t let you come for nothing."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head to look at his grandfather and said with a smile, "even if it''s cheating, meeting each other is fate. At least The ancestor should give us these younger generation, a little gift to meet you? "


    "Yes Although I don''t intend to give her magic power, I will promote her dark fire into a devouring fire! " ZuLong road.


    Devouring fire!


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Looking at ZuLong in a daze, Chu Xingyun said: "this devouring fire is very powerful?"


    After a thoughtful look at Chu Xingyun, ZuLong said calmly: "the fire of swallowing is not one of the ten main fires, but as long as it swallows up all the fires in the world, it can be condensed into the fire of chaos!"


    Fire of chaos!


    Hearing this name, Chu Xingyun was shocked


    You know, the so-called ten main fires are actually made up of the fire of chaos.


    The most important thing is that he has the fire of swallowing, even The fire of swallowing is in the hilt of the seven star sword!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s stunned appearance, ZuLong said with a smile: "the fire of swallowing sealed in your sword is a passive fire. Once you die, it will dissipate, and your descendants and descendants will not wake up to swallow the fire."


    Fire without fate?


    Indeed, his devouring fire, in fact, is the fire energy obtained after he got the virgin reason of Nangong Huayan.


    However, since Chu Xingyun got the real fire of the sun, he basically threw the devouring fire aside.


    In Chu Xingyun''s view, as the top ten main fire, the sun''s real fire is the most powerful.


    But now it seems that this is not the case.


    The fire of the sun is the first of the ten main fires.


    But in fact, the so-called ten main fires are just the fire of chaos.


    Therefore, the real fire of the sun is far less powerful than the fire of chaos.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s thoughtful appearance, ZuLong continued: "the fire of swallowing is not only the strongest fire, but also the weakest fire."


    Swallowing fire: the higher the grade of the devoured flame and the more kinds of it, the greater the power.


    If we can swallow all the fire in the world, the fire will return to its original source and become the supreme chaotic fire.


    But if you can''t devour enough kinds and enough grade flames, then this devouring fire has almost no power


    Nervous swallow mouth saliva, Chu Xingyun way: "this passive fire, in addition to can''t heredity, there are other drawbacks?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, ZuLong shook his head and said, "we should look at both sides of everything. Since this passive fire has its disadvantages, it also has its advantages..."


    This passive fire, because it is not from the blood, so it can not be inherited.


    But it is because this passive fire is not from the blood, so when the flame is fused, it will not have any impact on the blood.


    In other words, those who have the blood of devouring fire, whether they succeed or fail in swallowing the flame, will have a severe impact on their own blood. If they are not good, they will die.


    The passive fire will be affected and impacted if it fails to swallow. If one is not good, the fire will disintegrate and dissipate.


    But the whole process, whether success or failure, will not affect their own blood, the body will not bear any impact


    Moreover, since the flame does not originate from the blood, the possession of the passive fire and the control of the flame can never be compared with those monks who have the blood of the flame.


    Only a monk with active fire can control fire incisively and vividly.


    Listening to ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun raised a smile of understanding.


    His devouring fire is derived from Nangong Huayan, which is a passive fire.


    Although they can''t be passed on to their offspring, he and Nangong Huayan''s children can inherit their blood from Nangong Huayan, and they don''t need to inherit from him.But in fact, Chu Xingyun was a swordsman and didn''t want to specialize in fire control. He didn''t have the energy and time!


    In addition to these two points, all the others are good.


    Although it is said that once something goes wrong, Chu Xingyun''s devouring fire may break away.


    But relatively speaking, it''s better than hanging up!


    What''s more, with Chu Xingyun''s terrifying mental power and his fearsome toughness, the process of swallowing is very difficult to happen.


    Between the words, ZuLong leisurely put out his big hand, from the chaos, caught a ball of black flames, gently pressed between, sent into the heart of Ao Mei''s eyebrows.


    The next moment A black and red flame appeared between Ao Mei''s eyebrows.


    Aomei knew that although she did not get the magic power, the benefits she got were absolutely greater than any magic power!


    Looking at Aomei who was ecstatic, ZuLong said with a smile: "with this chaotic fire, even if you fail to fuse, all the scattered flames will be suppressed by the fire of chaos, and will not cause any impact and damage to you."


    Ah


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Aomei quickly bowed and said in his mouth, "thank you very much. Thank you for your kindness."


    Looking at Aomei, ZuLong said, "you don''t need to be so polite. Let''s talk about it You are the great grandson of my lineal lineage. Since we are destined to meet each other, I will not be stingy


    Speaking, ZuLong sighed: "so many years, qualified to enter here, and I meet, in addition to the Dragon Emperor in those years, only you two."


    Listening to the lonely voice of ZuLong, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei can''t help feeling sad.


    Indeed, the dragon''s gate is really too difficult to jump, especially the ninth dragon''s gate, which is just like an insurmountable natural moat.


    Looking at Ao Mei, ZuLong kindly said: "in fact, the reason why I don''t give you magic power is for you."


    A person''s energy is always limited, even if it is focused and together, it may not be able to reach the highest level, let alone distracted from his care.


    Given Aomei''s magic power, her time and energy will inevitably be scattered to practice magic power.


    Now, if Aomei has no magic power at all, the only thing she can do is to refine the fire of swallowing and study the way of controlling fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2509

    Listening to ZuLong''s words, Aomei couldn''t help frowning.


    After a slight look at Chu Xingyun, Ao Mei said, "but if you only study the way to control fire, if you encounter the enemy of water system, isn''t it going to be killed?"


    Get killed?


    Hearing Aomei''s words, ZuLong couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, ZuLong said: "chaos produces all things, and how can they be conquered by all things?"


    Once you have the fire of chaos, you can resist the defense of all attributes when attacking.


    When used for defense, all attacks will be restrained.


    Therefore, the fire of chaos has not only no natural enemies, but also In turn, become the natural enemy of all attributes!


    The fire of chaos, only the fire of chaos, can be countered.


    The energy of any other attribute is absolutely irresistible.


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Aomei immediately laughs extremely happy.


    Looking at Ao Mei''s smiling face, ZuLong shook his head and said with a smile: "you don''t want to be happy too early. Is the chaotic fire so easy to get?"


    If you want to devour the real fire of chaos, you should swallow up 3000 kinds of flames in the world.


    The rest is just, the most important is the ten main fire, how to swallow it?


    The ten main fires are basically unique, and there is no way to swallow them.


    "Well, time is precious. You can leave for a while. Next I have a lot to say to your husband. " ZuLong said.


    When he spoke, ZuLong didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, a blue light flashed by, and Aomei disappeared in the chaotic space.


    After seeing off Ao Mei, ZuLong looks at Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s slightly uneasy eyes, ZuLong said with a smile: "how Do you think you''re human


    What!


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but turn pale.


    However, on a careful consideration, his existence may be able to hide from everyone, but he still can''t hide from ZuLong.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled look, ZuLong said with a smile: "you know too little about the law of time, but in fact, at this point in time, you exist, and human beings do not exist."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "but now I, but I am the future, through time and space and formed."


    Smiling and shaking his head, ZuLong said: "but the fact is that you were born at this time node, and the future has not come."


    After scratching his scalp in pain, Chu Xingyun said: "without me in the future, there will be no me now, so From the root, I am a human first, then reverse time and space, then incarnate Jackie Chan


    Smiling and shaking his head, ZuLong said: "in fact, from the beginning to the end, you have only one, whether it is you in the future, or you are now, it is the same you."


    After listening to ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun only felt confused. He didn''t understand what ZuLong was talking about.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s blank expression, ZuLong frowned and then said, "in fact, time is just a unit of measurement, not irreversible."


    If time is compared to a road, then Chu Xingyun is a person who runs from this road.


    Although Chu Xingyun will appear on different nodes of the road at different time points.


    However, no matter which time node, there is only one Chu Xingyun, instead of each time node, there will be the same Chu Xingyun.


    Time will elapse, will change, but the person is always that person, always unchanged.


    However, compared with ordinary units of measurement, time is too abstract to understand.


    Even if it''s space, you can use containers to shape specific shapes.


    But how does time shape and feel intuitively?


    Listening to ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun said blankly: "however, I am human in the future. In this world, human beings are my starting point..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ZuLong couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you are the source of the future, where are you from in the future?"


    This


    In the face of ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun wants to say that the future of him is out of thin air.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knows that this statement is not qualified.


    As the saying goes, chaos gives birth to infinity, and infinity to Taiji


    There is nothing in this world that comes out of nothing.


    Although the forms are different, in fact, everything in the world is the result of the transformation between energy and matter.


    If we say that Chu Xingyun was born in the future, but now he lives in the past.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s every move now affects the future, and even affects himself in the future.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s more chaotic appearance, ZuLong couldn''t help frowning.After pondering for a long time, ZuLong finally thought of something and said, "let''s take your wife Aomei as an example."


    Aomei?


    "Yes, but What can Aomei say


    A mysterious smile, ZuLong continued: "that devour the fire, can''t let you think of what?"


    You! I! This


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned, and then he screamed: "no, you mean, now Aomei is the future Nangong Huayan?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s strange cry, ZuLong waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what her future name is, but I know that she is your appointed wife. No matter what time point, her fate will be entangled with you."


    No! It can''t be


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun almost collapsed.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to come, since he occupied Aomei under the drive of evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment in the sword spirit, he needed to take responsibility.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has never thought that Aomei is the future of who, let alone, Aomei is Nangong Huayan!


    After all, Aomei has the fire of darkness, while Nangong Huayan has the fire of swallowing!


    Even if just now, ZuLong promoted Aomei''s dark fire to devour fire, Chu Xingyun only thought it was a coincidence.


    At most, Nangong Huayan is only the descendants of Aomei.


    But now, through ZuLong, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that Aomei is the future Nangong Huayan!


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of the ice Huang, can you say


    Fiercely raised his head, Chu Xingyun looked at ZuLong, his face was full of inquiry.


    Obviously, there is a big gap between Chu Xingyun and ZuLong, so In front of ZuLong, there is no secret about all his ideas.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s conjecture, ZuLong nodded and said, "yes, that little Binghuang is actually your favorite person in the future..."


    This


    In the face of ZuLong, Chu Xingyun completely collapsed.


    Looking at ZuLong blankly, Chu Xingyun said: "this is not right. Since my destined wife is Aomei, why do I love the most, but the water fragrance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2510

    Ah


    With a long sigh, ZuLong said, "today''s you are tied up with Binghuang. She naturally falls in love with you. This is irreversible..."


    "In fact, this little ice Phoenix is really not easy." ZuLong continued.


    Since being auctioned by Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun is the only one in xiaobinghuang''s world.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, ZuLong didn''t hide it, but said it truthfully


    Xiaobinghuang''s identity is nothing special, but the key is, in order to rob her, Chu Xingyun hijacked the Jiulong chariot.


    And the Jiulong chariot was robbed, which angered the dragon clan and officially triggered a big war between the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun is afraid to give out the dimensional space of xiaobinghuang.


    In this way, for thousands of years, in xiaobinghuang''s world, only Chu Xingyun was alone.


    In the future, Chu Xingyun will naturally leave the world after the trial dream is over.


    But xiaobinghuang, who lives in this ancient time, can''t leave with Chu Xingyun.


    Under the eternal separation of heaven and man, xiaobinghuang wailed for nine days and nine nights, and then died of bleeding.


    In the following generations, even though she was reincarnated, she still could not forget the Chu Xingyun of that day, but she could not get it every time.


    The love of all ages, the weeping of blood and the sincerity of xiaobinghuang can be said to be moving.


    Therefore, once the spirit of Chu Xingyun encountered xiaobinghuang''s spirit, he could not help but be attracted by xiaobinghuang and fell in love with her. It can be said that he died without regret.


    Looking at ZuLong with emotion, Chu Xingyun said, "up to now, Nangong Huayan has not entered this trial dream, that is to say Now she is not really her? "


    Shaking his head, ZuLong said: "to be sure, it should be Aomei now. He has not reincarnated and has become Nangong Huayan."


    "From another angle, that is Nangong Huayan, who has not yet awakened the memory of previous life!"


    Memories of past lives!


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun seems to understand.


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t cross time and space and come to this world, it doesn''t mean Chu Xingyun doesn''t exist.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun has always existed, but In different time and space, he has different identities and different memories.


    Now, the future spirit of Chu Xingyun has returned to this time node.


    And on this time node, Chu Xingyun is a dragon, not a man At this time point, the Terran has not yet been born.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance, ZuLong said with a smile: "maybe from your point of view, you are a human first, and then you come back to the present and become a dragon."


    "But from my point of view, you are first a dragon, then after thousands of reincarnations, you become a man, and then through time and space, back to the present."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I understand, in fact My most primitive form should be a dragon, and then I will go through the ages and become an adult


    Smiling and nodding, ZuLong said: "yes, the mark of life is consistent, but After reincarnation, it''s just changing in shape. "


    With a sigh of emotion, Chu Xingyun finally understood.


    Since the beginning of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun actually exists


    In different time nodes, Chu Xingyun''s identity is also constantly changing.


    In this life, he is the Chu Xingyun of human beings.


    But once he is dead, he may not be able to give birth to an adult in the next life.


    He went back to this time node through the wasteland cemetery, and naturally became him now.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that he was a magpie nest and a dove, occupying other people''s bodies.


    But now, through ZuLong, Chu Xingyun has understood.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun did not occupy anyone''s body.


    His body now is the form of his ancient times.


    But now he has awakened the memory of the future.


    If Chu Xingyun entered other ancient tombs, his form would be the one Chu Xingyun should have at that time node.


    Maybe it''s a child, maybe it''s an old man, maybe it''s still in the embryo, it''s in the mother''s stomach, it''s all possible.


    With different time nodes, Chu Xingyun''s identity, even race, will be different.


    But the same is that all Chu Xingyun have the same mark of life.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun raised his head, looked at ZuLong, and said with a smile, "thank you for opening up. Now I''ve got it all, but... "


    Looking at ZuLong deeply, Chu Xingyun was about to continue to ask when ZuLong waved his hand and said, "I know you still have a lot of questions to ask, but I can''t go on answeringThis


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun still has many questions to ask.


    It''s about the fragrance of water, about the cold at night, and about Huli


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bitter appearance, ZuLong shook his head and said: "many things, in fact, it''s better not to know, otherwise, you''ll only ask for trouble. Why ask more?"


    After a pause, ZuLong continued: "moreover, everything is not fixed. If you have regrets, you can fight for it."


    Well


    With a bitter smile and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t ask, so next Is it time to pick the magic that suits me? "


    What''s right for you?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ZuLong shook his head and said, "there are thousands of magical powers, which are suitable for you, and countless."


    "The functions and characteristics of each kind of supernatural powers are different, especially the top-level ones. Each one is very suitable for you. It is difficult to judge which one is more suitable for you."


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "in front of my ancestors, everything I have is naturally in your control. Therefore, I think it''s better for me to choose a magic power that suits me best."


    ZuLong sighed and said: "the top-level magical powers are really very strong. There is no so-called best, and there is no so-called most suitable."


    For example, which one is more suitable, the strongest defense and the strongest attack?


    What''s more, in addition to attacking and defending, there are many supernatural powers.


    For example, the powers of the control system, such as the powers of the restoration system, and the powers of the space and time systems.


    There is no strongest and no most suitable. It depends on individual choice.


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "don''t you Is there no magic power that integrates attack and defense and is invincible? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, ZuLong said with a smile: "of course, but If you have the ability of attack and defense, you won''t be able to recover from attack and defense


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes and said in an incredible way: "what! How could Is it true that in this world, there is an invincible magic power at both ends of attack and defense? "


    With a smile and a nod, ZuLong said, "there are four super magic powers on top of the nine level magic powers, and what you want is one of the four super products."


    This


    His eyes widened with ecstasy, and Chu Xingyun said, "I want this super magic power of attack and defense. I don''t know if I can complete it..."


    Oh?


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, ZuLong said, "you don''t want to know what the other three super products are?"


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "as the ancestor said, if you know more, you''re looking for trouble. Since everyone can only have one magic power, then In order not to let oneself regret, I still don''t know


    "Well said, in that case, I''ll help you." ZuLong road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2511

    After confirming Chu Xingyun''s desire, he was able to attack and defend with super power.


    ZuLong didn''t ask


    After all, the top four are super invincible.


    As ZuLong himself said, the supernatural powers have their own characteristics and abilities, and there is no strongest statement.


    With good, even if it is low-grade magic, can also create a miracle.


    It''s not good. Even if it''s super magic, it doesn''t have any power at all.


    In a flash, the reality of ZuLong was in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The next moment The dragon, which stretches hundreds of millions of miles, slowly opened his eyes.


    Whoa


    In a slight whistling sound, as the Dragon opens his eyes, in an instant, the whole chaotic space is as bright as day!


    Moo


    A thick, heartbreaking sound of the Dragon chant, between the huge mouth of the dragon, a black light ball, whistling toward Chu Xingyun.


    Boom


    The next moment, the gray black light ball, in a roar, instantly exploded into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the internal vision, Chu Xingyun clearly saw that the black light ball, after entering the sea of knowledge, instantly invested in Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen.


    Like a cloud of gray and black fog, that group of gray black light ball, instantly disappeared into the Chu Xingyun yuan Shen, disappeared without trace.


    The next moment


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun''s primordial spirit, which was originally bare head, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, drill out long black and shiny hair.


    Not only hair, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, but also grow two crescent like eyebrows.


    Originally clear and transparent, but a little godless eyes in the middle, also appeared two black bright pupil!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Although it seems that it just makes yuan Shen grow hair and eyebrows.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knew that this meant that the power of supernatural powers had been thoroughly integrated into the yuan God and integrated with each other.


    Not all magic powers are suitable for all friars.


    If they are not compatible with each other, the supernatural powers cannot be integrated into the original gods.


    Instead, it will condense into a coat and hang around the yuan God to form a protective layer, which is called the supernatural protection!


    The state of Chu Xingyun is not as simple as protecting his body.


    When the supernatural power is integrated into the yuan God, Chu Xingyun itself is a supernatural power, and the supernatural power is Chu Xingyun itself!


    The supernatural powers in this form do not need cultivation at all.


    Just like, people do not need to practice breathing, nor do they need to exercise how to heartbeat.


    Originally, even the innate power of this life could not reach this state.


    But obviously, ZuLong used his own body, and Chu Xingyun was really suitable for this magic power.


    Therefore, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun was integrated with the supernatural powers!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ecstatic appearance, ZuLong solemnly said: "with my perception, the great turning point of the dragon''s fate is coming. You must make yourself strong as soon as possible to maintain the pride and dignity of the Dragon nationality!"


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding.


    Chu Xingyun knew what the great turning point was.


    From this time point forward, the dragon clan has always been the supreme of all nations and the master of the universe.


    However, from this great turning point, the identity and status of the dragon clan has rapidly declined, becoming a member of the demon clan, or in other words, becoming a vassal of the demon clan.


    And what ZuLong said was to protect the pride and dignity of the dragon people. Naturally, he didn''t want the dragon people to lose their face.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that the decline of the dragon clan was inevitable and irreversible.


    However, even if attached, there are many forms.


    Although it is very difficult to know clearly, even close call is impossible, but Chu Xingyun knows that he is duty bound!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s resolute eyes, ZuLong continued: "next, you have three opportunities. I can try my best to meet your three requirements!"


    After a pause, ZuLong continued: "don''t try to ask for any information. I have said everything that should be said, but what I haven''t said is for some reason, which is not suitable for telling you now."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, ancestor, I know the importance of the matter."


    Looking at ZuLong deeply, Chu Xingyun knows that he can investigate and search for clues on his own, instead of asking others about everything.


    Now this opportunity is really precious


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, Chu Xingyun was the only one who had the opportunity to meet ZuLong and even make demands on him.


    Although Aomei met just now, ZuLong gave her great benefits, but compared with the magic power of Chu Xingyun, it was nothing.So


    Such a precious opportunity, Chu Xingyun must seize, must obtain some benefits, only ZuLong here, can obtain.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun flatly opened his mouth and said, "first of all, I hope my ancestor can teach me the method of sacrificing and refining dragon beads..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ZuLong could not help nodding.


    Although the four seas Dragon King there, actually also master the method of dragon bead sacrifice.


    However, the Dragon beads of the Dragon King of the four seas are more for governance, and are used to control the four seas, to explore and master the power of the four seas!


    However, the method of dragon bead sacrifice and refining possessed by ZuLong is totally different


    You know, the reason why ZuLong was able to dominate the world at that time was nothing else. It was the ancestral dragon bead that was sacrificed to the limit, which was called chaos bead!


    It can be said that the strongest attack of the dragon clan is not caused by the body, but by virtue of the Dragon beads.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s expectant expression, ZuLong said, "well, in this case, you''ll take out the four magic beads that you''ve done your best to steal out."


    This


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun grinned awkwardly, but he was still very happy. He took out the four magic beads and threw them at ZuLong in the air.


    The four beads were taken in front of him, and the eyes of ZuLong could not help but show the color of remembrance.


    Looking at the four beads, ZuLong said, "these four beads are strange things that I found in the eyes of the four seas. They contain the earth, water, fire, wind and the four great energy of opening the sky."


    Among them, kaitianzhu contains water system energy, earth splitting pearl contains earth system energy, Zaohua bead contains fire energy, and Wuji bead contains wind energy.


    Of course, the water, fire and wind are not among the five elements. They refer to the congenital place, the congenital water, the congenital fire and the congenital wind. They are the necessary energy to open up a world!


    After a slight pause, ZuLong continued: "these four beads are the most suitable basic materials for the condensation of dragon beads. With these four beads as the medium, we can certainly refine the most powerful dragon beads!"


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and puzzled: "in this case, why didn''t Laozu use these four beads to condense the Dragon beads?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2512

    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, ZuLong shook his head and said, "it''s too late When I got the four beads, my strength had reached the perfect state, and I couldn''t practice again


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun also knew that ZuLong''s accomplishments had reached an indescribable level.


    Up to now, ZuLong breathed the Qi of chaos and possessed chaotic dragon beads. Although its power did not reach the highest level, it had no significance for ZuLong.


    Ninety nine and one hundred, though one hundred is more perfect.


    But in actual combat, there is no difference.


    It was too late for ZuLong to get the four beads. He could not abandon all his accomplishments and start practicing again in order to improve the details and power of the beads from 99 to 100.


    And don''t forget, ZuLong also has opponents, even enemies.


    In those days, if it was not under the commander-in-chief of ZuLong, how could the dragon race become the master of all nations and the overlord of the universe?


    First, it is too late; second, it is not worth it; third, it is not allowed to be surrounded by powerful enemies.


    Therefore, even though he knew that the four inborn God beads were the most suitable, ZuLong could only bear to part with pain.


    As for now, although ZuLong didn''t say that, but Why does this giant dragon, which stretches hundreds of millions of miles, crawl in this chaotic world?


    Frankly speaking, ZuLong must have been injured.


    At this moment, he must be absorbing the Qi of chaos, through a long sleep, to recuperate and recover.


    Otherwise, if the dragon people are faced with such difficulties, how can ZuLong let go and ignore it?


    In the middle of Chu Xingyun''s thinking, ZuLong dragon''s claws, from the chaos, took a cloud of chaotic airflow.


    If you look at it, the chaotic air flow is only a small one compared with ZuLong.


    But in fact, the diameter of that chaotic air flow is thousands of miles!


    The next moment, ZuLong bent his fingers between a bullet, will open the bead, into the chaotic air flow.


    Then ZuLong once again flicked his finger, and from another direction, he plunged into the chaotic air flow.


    Watching by Chu Xingyun, kaitianzhu and qiudizhu collided with each other at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, with the collision of kaitianzhu and haidizhu, the chaos of the air flow, suddenly wind and clouds.


    Chaotic air flow violent roll between, gradually The clear air rises to the sky, while the turbid air descends to the earth, which suddenly opens up a small world.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt


    Split the pearls, open the earth Isn''t it the creation of heaven and earth?


    Boom! Boom


    In the process of thinking about Chu Xingyun, in the small world of thousands of Li, dark clouds rolling, lightning and thunder, pouring torrential rain, covered the whole world.


    Gulu Gululu


    Under the pouring rainstorm, a pool of water was quickly condensed on the solid ground.


    And then This piece of water traces, constantly growing, deepening, gradually formed a vast ocean.


    The pearl is the sky and the water.


    Cleave the earth, bead for earth.


    Therefore, the vast world soon formed a piece of land.


    On the land, there is the same vast ocean.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished eyes, ZuLong said with a smile: "in other dragon beads, there is only water, but no soil."


    "Yes, I heard my father say that his dragon ball contains a sea of water. Once it is blasted out, it is equivalent to the power of a sea of water!" Chu Xingyun road.


    Smiling and nodding, ZuLong said: "you this dragon bead, not only has a sea of water, but also has the power of a whole land, the power is doubled instantly!"


    EN en


    Subconsciously, Chu Xingyun looks at the past with the Pearl of nature and the Pearl of infinite floating in front of ZuLong


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s gaze, ZuLong said: "don''t worry, look carefully, soon You will understand the greatness of these two beads. "


    While they were talking, Chu Xingyun and ZuLong looked at the sky and the earth.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the wind and rain stopped and the dark clouds dispersed, and the rainstorm naturally stopped.


    If you look at the whole world, half of it is empty, while the other side is half of the earth and half of the sea


    Looking at the quiet, no trace of life in the small world, Chu Xingyun could not help but frown.


    Although there are days, land, water and soil


    But obviously, everything here is simply stacked there. Before long, it will become a dead world.This piece of sea water, sooner or later, will become a pool of bad water.


    After taking a long breath, ZuLong said, "Wuji pearl is the wind, and it''s the power of endless generation. Please watch carefully..."


    Between the words, ZuLong bent his fingers between a shot, will be the promise of the Pearl, instantly play out, fly into the small world.


    Bang


    In the sound of a bang, the infinity ball instantly arrived at the center of heaven and earth, and then exploded.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the Wuji pearl instantly burst into a group of invisible energy, and instantly swept away.


    Sobbing


    The next moment In the shrill sobbing, the strong wind suddenly blew up in the sky and earth.


    Looking around, a large number of sea water, under the strong wind, began to evaporate rapidly, forming clouds in the sky, floating with the wind


    At the same time, under the action of centripetal force, the land under the sea began to shake violently and change its shape.


    Originally, just covered with the earth at the bottom of the spherical space, but now gradually in the centripetal force, condensed into a ball, and leisurely rotation.


    The sea water, like a layer of water stains, hung on the surface of the ball.


    Originally, the same volume of land, is not able to hang the same volume of sea water.


    However, under the action of the infinite force, a large amount of sea water is evaporated and stored in the air.


    In this way, the remaining sea water can be absorbed by the earth.


    Boom! Boom


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the round earth ball is constantly expanding and shrinking in rotation.


    Gradually, mountains, rising from the bottom of the sea, formed islands, standing on the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Look around, with the opening beads, splitting beads, and infinite beads into.


    This world has become a small planet and a small world.


    If you look at the earth ball with a diameter of 10000 meters, to be exact It''s the earth condensed by the earth system energy! Zhou Changjing has 40000 kilometers.


    With the crustal movement, a large number of mountains and land protruded above the sea surface.


    Under the action of the infinite force, a large number of sea water is constantly evaporated, forming clouds, and then condensing into heavy rain, falling from the sky, scattering on the earth.


    At the same time, the earth''s crust also moved from time to time, creating mountains, plateaus and plains everywhere.


    In the whole world, although there is no way of heaven for the time being, all kinds of laws appear inexplicably in this heaven and earth.


    Just a little thought, Chu Xingyun understood.


    Obviously, the law in this world is contained in the Pearl of heaven, the Pearl of earth splitting, and the Pearl of infinity.


    With the collapse of the three beads, these laws naturally scattered and filled the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2513

    Between the praise, ZuLong''s voice sounded again: "you and watch, this last, also the most critical step, is about to start!"


    While speaking, ZuLong''s fingers flicked, and in an instant, he put the last bead of creation into the world.


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, as soon as the Pearl of creation entered the world, it instantly turned into 18000 silk threads.


    Looking around, the 18000 lines of law, like fishing nets, crisscross, gradually integrated into the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the wandering systems of laws between heaven and earth began to gather in the past towards the crisscross lines of laws.


    Seeing that all the laws were about to condense on the 18000 lines, ZuLong said in a loud voice, "what are you waiting for? Don''t quickly absorb this heaven and earth and become the master of this heaven and earth!"


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately released his original spirit.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the original spirit of Chu Xingyun, leisurely drilled into the heaven and earth.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, those 18000 lines of laws have jumped towards Chu Xingyun


    With the help of ZuLong, the 18000 lines of laws were connected with Chu Xingyun''s 18000 long hair.


    Look around


    Chu Xingyun''s long hair, hanging from the top of his head, scattered thousands of Zhang


    With 18000 long hair, all the lines connected with 18000 rules were completed.


    For a while, Chu Xingyun only felt that everything in this place was under his control.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s will is the will of this heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun''s thought is the thought of this world.


    One hundred thousand eight thousand rules and lines are transformed into one hundred thousand long hair of Chu Xingyun, which absorbs the idea of Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, the whole world, with Chu Xingyun''s ideas, and constantly changing.


    Just a little thought, the whole world, will set off giant waves.


    Once again, the earth will shake and the volcano will erupt.


    At this moment, this piece of heaven and earth, the world, just like the second body of Chu Xingyun!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled expression, ZuLong said: "as long as the Dragon bead is there, even if your body is destroyed, you will not die. From now on This world is your real body


    Admiration of the nod, Chu Xingyun right hand between a probe, that side of the world quickly shrink.


    Finally The world, 10000 kilometers in diameter and 40000 kilometers in circumference, shrunk into a water blue bead and fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the watery and blue pearl, Chu Xingyun knows that this is his dragon ball!


    Looking at ZuLong with great gratitude, Chu Xingyun knew that his grandfather was too fond of himself.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun only wanted to learn the condensation method of dragon beads from ZuLong.


    However, in fact, ZuLong not only passed on his dragon ball''s condensation method, but also used his magic power and spirit to help him break through the four magic beads and help Chu Xingyun condense the Dragon beads.


    Looking at ZuLong that incomparably satisfied, even with a little envious eyes.


    Chu Xingyun knows that this dragon ball is incomparably perfect, and its details are even deeper than the chaotic pearl of ZuLong.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, ZuLong said: "you, the dragon ball, have a complete, even perfect power. Although temporarily, it is not too strong, but its development potential is almost unlimited!"


    Feeling the power of that world, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "indeed, the power of this world is really terrible. A random strike is equivalent to the full impact of a planet!"


    Shaking his head, ZuLong said: "if it''s just a collision, then you only play the power of opening pearls and splitting earth beads. This is not the real power of this world!"


    After a pause, ZuLong continued: "the strongest power in the world, even I can''t figure out for the time being. I can only tell you that the real power of this dragon ball lies only when the power of the four magic beads is fully exerted."


    The power of the four magic beads has been brought into full play!


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Generally speaking, isn''t dragon ball used for impact?


    However, if you simply use the dragon ball to hit, it is obvious that The power of the Pearl of nature and the Pearl of infinity cannot be exerted.


    At this moment, the infinite pearl and the Pearl of creation have broken into the law and the net of heaven and earth, and together they have become the way of heaven. How can they exert their power?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, ZuLong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the complexity of one side of the world is not between three days and two days, which can be studied out. After you go out, you can explore it slowly."


    After a pause, ZuLong continued: "now, please make your second request."Second request!


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun pondered.


    After a while, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at ZuLong and said, "I''ve decided that my second wish is to let my ancestor do something to set the main law in this world as the supreme law - thunder!"


    You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ZuLong could not help but look frightened.


    Staring at Chu Xingyun for a long time ZuLong said: "you really dare to think and say, do you know If I do it myself and inject the supreme law of thunder into your world, my sleeping time will be prolonged for millions of years! "


    With a strong nod, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, ancestor, I know Your only concern is the dragon clan! I swear here that, in any case, I will take the place of the ancestor and guard the dragon clan well! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, ZuLong fixed looked at Chu Xingyun. He seemed to be calculating something and thinking about something.


    For a while


    ZuLong finally resolutely nodded his head and said, "well, I see your determination and believe in your ability, but..."


    With a bitter smile, ZuLong shook his head and said, "if you really want the supreme law, then I''m afraid I can''t meet your third request


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a fierce swing: "no problem, as long as there is the supreme law as the main law, I have no more requirements."


    Forced to nod, ZuLong slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment


    In the chaotic world, the wind and clouds are surging


    The strong chaotic air flow swept over, and was absorbed by the body of ZuLong.


    According to the truth, after absorbing the massive chaotic air flow, the body of ZuLong should become bigger.


    However, the fact is just the opposite, with the influx of a large number of chaotic airflow, the body of ZuLong is getting smaller and smaller.


    Looking around, a zigzag purple electric snake, in front of the dragon head of ZuLong, was writhing fiercely.


    As ZuLong''s body became smaller and smaller, the electric snake became longer and thicker.


    Gradually, the small electric snake, gave birth to the Dragon horn, long claws, the whole body is to give birth to a piece of dragon scale!


    Finally


    When the body of ZuLong, from hundreds of millions of miles, to only ten thousand miles away, that electric snake, also instantly transformed into a dragon, became a Thunder Dragon!


    Go ahead


    He broke his drink and then ZuLong''s claws waved between, that purple Thunder Dragon, whistling toward Chu Xingyun jumped over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2514

    Boom


    The next moment The purple Thunder Dragon, instantly jumped into Chu Xingyun''s dragon ball.


    As soon as it entered the water blue dragon ball, the Thunder Dragon immediately exploded and turned into 18000 thunderbolts, writhing violently in the clouds.


    From the surface, Chu Xingyun''s dragon ball surface, condensed out a layer of purple Leigang, looks beautiful.


    Boom


    Finally, in one of the most violent thunderstorms, 108 thunderbolts merged into the line of 18000 laws.


    Whew


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s long hair, no wind automatic, each long hair around, are shining purple thunder, looks amazing to the extreme!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ecstasy, ZuLong said weakly: "people who live in this world are more likely to master the power of thunder, and There are no barriers to the rule of thunder in this world. "


    There are no barriers to the law of thunder?


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of ZuLong.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, ZuLong said: "as the supreme law, the barrier of thunder law is very solid, and it is the most difficult to break and master."


    However, with the integration of the supreme law, even those who have never practiced it can easily gather the power of thunder without being restricted by barriers.


    The most important thing is that even if the thunder is condensed, the power of heaven and earth will not surge, and the thunder robbery will not be lowered to punish.


    In other worlds, a person who has never practiced can never gather the power of thunder through some simple or even crude methods.


    Even if some people come together, they will be punished by the force of heaven and earth. They will bring down the thunder and kill them into slag!


    While speaking, ZuLong''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    After a hard breath, ZuLong said, "well, my strength has been exhausted. Now Let me do one last thing for you


    Hearing ZuLong''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no It''s enough, ancestor. You''d better have a good rest. Leave everything else to me


    Shaking his head, ZuLong weak way: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, next, I want to enter the infinite long sleep, keep the strength not to use, also is just a waste."


    As he spoke, ZuLong waved fiercely. In the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, the Jiulong chariot was absorbed.


    After that, the Dragon claws of ZuLong, a dark chaotic flame gushed out, facing the Jiulong chariot, and burned it.


    Soon, the originally dark Jiulong chariot gradually sent out a layer of treasure.


    In particular, the nine chariot drawn hellish black dragons are more vivid, as if there is life.


    As soon as the Dragon claws were collected, ZuLong opened his mouth, and nine black air currents spewed out of his mouth and landed in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the nine twisting magic rules in his hand, Chu Xingyun could not help but be surprised.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, ZuLong said: "these nine magic rules, you give them to the nine green Jiaos, so They can become the real dragon of chaos


    Ancestor This is you!


    Seeing how much he loved himself, Chu Xingyun really didn''t understand.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s blank expression, ZuLong said with a mysterious smile: "you don''t have to thank me too much. I can only say that I do all this for a reason and it''s worth it. You will understand it in the future."


    While speaking, ZuLong was already very weak.


    With a sigh, ZuLong said, "OK, I''m very tired. Go ahead The dragon clan, it''s up to you. "


    While speaking, ZuLong''s voice is getting weaker and weaker


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s figure gradually became illusory


    Finally, at the last moment when Chu Xingyun left this chaotic space, the last word of ZuLong rang out: dragon clan, death is not a slave!


    Whoa


    With the last word of ZuLong, the next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in mid air, on the top of Tongtian mountain


    Recalling all that he had just experienced, if it was not for the dragon ball in his hand, he would even doubt whether he had a big dream!


    My husband


    At a loss, a cry of concern came from afar.


    The next moment, Aomei a face of concern, from the distance flew over.


    Looking at Aomei who flies quickly, the expression on Chu Xingyun''s face is incomparably complicated.


    Aomei is the future Nangong Huayan, which


    Looking at Aomei lovingly, Chu Xingyun doesn''t like Ao Mei because of this fact.


    After all, Aomei was his own choice, and no one forced him.


    Even, on the contrary, he forced Aomei to become his wife.Chu Xingyun couldn''t do the things that had been abandoned.


    Therefore, even if now know everything, Chu Xingyun in addition to guilt, more, only pity.


    All along, in fact, Chu Xingyun is secretly blaming Nangong Huayan.


    Although he said that he was forgiven, he was still worried about Nangong Huayan''s design of setting him up and making him lose Shuixiang.


    But now, after learning the whole story from ZuLong, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that everything has its own days.


    Nangong Huayan is his appointed wife.


    The reason why he loves liushuixiang most is xiaobinghuang. His obsession, which comes from his yearning for all ages and his blood and lamentation, has a natural attraction to Chu Xingyun, which is close to the law and irresistible.


    As long as you see the fragrance of water, Chu Xingyun will fall in love with her and pursue her regardless of everything.


    And Shuixiang has been looking forward to it for thousands of years. Once you meet Chu Xingyun, it''s natural for you to meet the long drought and sweet dew. How can you not accept it?


    Now I want to come, that emperor Tianyi It should be the man who is destined by the fragrance of water


    Fire phoenix with ice Phoenix, this is a match made in heaven.


    And Chu Xingyun, a black dragon in a water system, and Binghuang are definitely cross racial love.


    So From this point of view, it is not so much Nangong Huayan''s design that framed him, it is more the result of the days.


    In any case, Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun are destined to be married. Even if they don''t have their names, they have to be in fact. This is the number of days!


    Now I think, Emperor Tianyi has been chasing him, but he has been pursued. This is not surprising.


    In a way, he owed the emperor Tianyi.


    Since he robbed his wife, he should be pursued by the other party forever, even In the past eight generations, Chu Xingyun was killed successfully.


    Only the head of this life can be made into the skeleton necklace.


    However, up to now, Chu Xingyun still has a lot of doubts.


    That night qianhan is how to return a responsibility, that Hu Li, is how to return a responsibility?


    At that time, Chu Xingyun wanted to ask ZuLong questions, but it was obvious that ZuLong made an excuse and didn''t want to answer them.


    But ZuLong later, or in the words point out, many things, now is not suitable for him to know, otherwise, for him, harmful!


    What kind of existence can make ZuLong keep silent?


    Night qianhan, Hu Li behind, and what kind of identity and background?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2515

    My husband You What''s wrong with you?


    Just thinking, Aomei''s voice of concern sounded again.


    Looking up at Aomei''s concerned expression, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "nothing. Everything has passed. Now Should we discuss when the wedding ceremony will be held? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei''s charming eyes immediately radiated a bright light.


    She twisted her body and said, "when my father comes back this time, I will tell him about it. Then And I will be able to marry you


    Gently encircling Aomei''s body, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, now The Longmen conference is over. Next We''re going to start closing down to consolidate this harvest. "


    EN en


    "This time, although I didn''t get the magic power, but the harvest was really too big, and even bigger than the nine grade magic power. We really need to absorb and sort it out."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I have gained a lot, but Until now, I don''t know what kind of magic power I got, so We can''t delay any longer. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked down the mountain.


    The ninth dragon gate has disappeared completely.


    In fact, not only the ninth dragon gate, but also the eighth, seventh and sixth dragon gates have disappeared.


    Turning to look at the shore, the nine green Jiaos are happily hiding under a cliff, looking at this side from a distance.


    With a wave of the big hand, Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional channel and brought the nine green Jiaos into the dimensional space.


    Then, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Ao Mei and said, "well, let''s start to close down now. After a hundred years, the dragon pool will open, and we will go to the dragon pool for training together."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei would like to continue to accompany Chu Xingyun, but she also knew that if they did not separate, they would have to stick together every day, and nothing could be done.


    Therefore, although Aomei is reluctant to give up, she still resolutely turns around and rushes back to the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea and goes to the closed door for hard cultivation.


    Seeing Aomei go away quickly, Chu Xingyun takes a breath, and then instantly launches the force of emptiness and returns to the dimensional space.


    As soon as he entered the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun saw the nine excited qingjiao.


    In this Longmen conference, they have made great achievements.


    All of the nine qingjiao leaped over the sixth dragon''s gate.


    Although they did not leap over the Seventh Dragon''s gate, for the nine green Jiaos, it was their dream hard harvest.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now you will all go to Jiulong chariot."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, a green Jiao quickly separated the yuan God from the dragon body and drilled into the nine hell black dragons in the Dragon chariot, which was full of black light.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it. As soon as his right hand was explored, he immediately released nine black magic rules, which were integrated into the bodies of nine black dragons.


    Oops


    As soon as the nine black air currents entered the body, the nine black dragons raised their heads at the same time and howled in pain.


    At the same time, on the Jiulong chariot, there was also a black flame rising and blazing.


    Looking at the nine extremely painful black dragons, Chu Xingyun was not moved.


    Although they are really in pain now, but After suffering, they will benefit immensely.


    The nine black magic laws are actually fragments of chaos law.


    Although it is not a complete law of chaos, but the nine pieces in one can spray out the fire of chaos!


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that the Jiulong chariot was made from the roots of the natural trees.


    Among the five elements, wood can make fire.


    Therefore, the inborn building wood can also generate the fire of chaos.


    In this way, as long as he is on this chaotic Jiulong chariot, Chu Xingyun can control nine chaotic dragons and spray out chaotic fire.


    No matter attack or defense, this Jiulong chariot can be called the treasure of the day after tomorrow!


    Its power is great, even compared with the innate treasure, also does not fall behind.


    In particular, when Chu Xingyun promoted his devouring fire to chaos fire.


    Combined with nine chaotic dragons, Jiulong chariot, which is made of inborn wood, erupts. It can definitely burn all the sins of the world!


    Of course, even if the fragments of the nine chaotic laws are integrated, the chaotic dragons transformed by the nine green dragons are very weak. Even if they try their best, they can only condense a trace of chaotic fire.


    However, with the continuous practice, the strength of the nine chaotic dragons will continue to improve.


    As long as the time is long enough, when the nine chaotic dragons have reached the highest level, then Jiulong will be invincible when they gather together.


    Chu Xingyun himself is even more soBefore swallowing 3000 kinds of flames and promoting the devouring fire to chaos fire, he could not really exert the supreme power of this Jiulong chariot!


    Looking at the nine green Jiaos, Chu Xingyun waved his big hand and set a space ban on them, dividing them into a separate space.


    This burning, such pain, they have to endure 9981 years before they can finish it.


    Fortunately for Chu Xingyun, although the nine green Jiaos were shallow and weak, they had a trace of dragon blood.


    From a certain point of view, these nine green Jiaos are also the direct blood of the ancestors.


    What''s more precious is that these nine green Jiaos are also the attributes of the wood system, and they are extremely precious. They can also condense the fire of chaos - the wood of five elements!


    Because the five elements are complete, the talent of nine green Jiaos is mediocre.


    As the saying goes, everything is common and everything is loose.


    However, at this moment, with the help of ZuLong and the burning of the fragments of the nine chaotic laws, the nine green Jiaos with five elements will be grafted on the Jiulong chariot made of natural wood.


    After ninety-nine and eighty-one years of refining, they will become the five elements building wood.


    After the training of Longchi, you can return to the origin and become the real congenital dragon of building trees!


    In this way, combined with the fragments of chaotic laws and congenital building blocks, their potential will reach the innate!


    In other words, only ZuLong has such a big hand.


    If it is other people, even if they dare to think so, there is absolutely no such great magic power and means.


    So


    Although the nine green Jiaos are suffering from inhuman pain at the moment.


    But for their fate, Chu Xingyun did not feel pity.


    Even, Chu Xingyun more or less, a little envious of them.


    As long as you bear the pain of 9981, you can get unlimited potential and talent, and have the means and magic power to gather the fire of chaos. Chu Xingyun has never met such a good thing.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the nine green Jiaos also occupied his light.


    If it were not for Chu Xingyun, these nine green Jiaos would not have been in the eyes of ZuLong, and would not have given them such a good fortune.


    However, after careful consideration, Chu Xingyun sprinkled ran a smile, and he was no longer jealous.


    After all, no matter how strong these nine chaotic dragons are, they are only part of the Jiulong chariot.


    The Jiulong chariot has been thoroughly refined by Chu Xingyun and has become his private property.


    And, most importantly


    During this trip, Chu Xingyun got one of the four super magic powers, the top one.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Xingyun adjusted his mood


    Until the heart of the sea completely calm down, Chu Xingyun just sit on the futon.


    Next It''s time to find out what kind of magic power we got this time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2516

    Sitting on the futon with his knees crossed, Chu Xingyun immerses his mind and spirit on the yuan God, and feels it with all his heart.


    At the Longmen conference, Chu Xingyun got one of the four super magic powers from ZuLong, which is known as the supreme magic power with both attack and defense!


    In addition to the meanings of "innumerable", "boundless" and "infinite" contained in the vocabulary itself, there are also meanings that can not be speculated and speculated.


    And this boundless supernatural power is indeed powerful, powerful and both offensive and defensive.


    This immeasurable magic power, originally only with itself as the carrier, can accommodate the immeasurable disaster.


    However, in ZuLong''s writing, he just integrated the limitless magical power with the yuan God of Chu Xingyun and the world opened up by the four God beads!


    In this way, the immeasurable power, originated from the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, is rooted in one world.


    Although ZuLong didn''t explain the four super powers in detail, we don''t need to know that the four super powers must correspond to the four great powers of Kaitian: Earth, water, fire and wind!


    The corresponding nature of the infinite magic is the water system, that is, the boundless ocean!


    With unlimited magic power, when Chu Xingyun is attacked, he can swallow, absorb and store all the attacks of his opponent with the boundless sea


    When Chu Xingyun needs to attack, it can instantly explode the energy accumulated in the sea and its own energy.


    As we all know, a drop of water will first make a dent in the water.


    Then, the reaction force of water will lift the drop of water out of the water again. This is the most basic and original principle and mystery of immeasurable magic.


    Although it is impossible to absorb all the energy perfectly, and it is impossible to completely explode the absorbed energy again, it is still very easy to achieve 90% of the energy.


    And this is exactly the greatness of the supernatural power.


    First, infinite absorption, storage of external energy, and then can be instantly returned back.


    Although the surface looks like the same water drop, but in fact, the drop that bounces up is not the drop that drops into the water.


    The capacity of water to hold, absorb, and store energy is the strongest of all attributes.


    When used for defense, it can absorb all the external energy and store them perfectly under the water.


    Once the attack is launched, it will be a mountain and a tsunami, and the earth will be shattered.


    It''s the energy that people can''t imagine together.


    Of course, although immeasurable powers are powerful, they are also limited by themselves.


    If we compare the infinite power to water, the monk''s body is equivalent to a bucket.


    The larger the volume of the bucket, the more water can be stored and the more energy can be absorbed and stored.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, although the immeasurable power is called immeasurable, it can not really infinite, to absorb energy, nor to store energy infinitely.


    However, under the pen of ZuLong, he combined the limitless magical power with the heaven and earth opened up by the four God beads.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun is no longer limited by the physical limitations, but uses the whole world to absorb and store foreign energy. In a way, this is really boundless!


    Of course, the world created by Chu Xingyun is not equal to the ordinary world.


    An ordinary little planet, as a top monk, would be smashed with a slap.


    But Chu Xingyun''s world is different. This is a world opened up by the four God beads.


    This world is not equal to the planet, but to the whole world!


    In fact, there is a difference between heaven and earth and planets.


    In fact, there was only one world in Chu Xingyun''s life.


    Later, because of the battle, the whole world was shattered, and then the sea of stars was formed.


    Therefore, although the heaven and earth created by Chu Xingyun is very small, its status is equivalent to the sum of the universe in which Chu Xingyun is located!


    Chu Xingyun now has this piece of heaven and earth, although very weak, very weak, but as the will of the world, Chu Xingyun and the road, not with a small world of heaven!


    Within the avenue, there are many heavenly ways.


    On the road, there is only chaos!


    If you want to smash the stars with one slap, this is very easy. Chu Xingyun can do it easily.


    However, it is far from being able to destroy the whole world with a single slap, even if it is a grand power.


    Each of the four beads is a natural treasure.


    The Pearl of heaven, the Pearl of earth, the Pearl of nature, the Pearl of infinite


    When these four jewels become one, they are comparable to the existence of chaos.


    Although on the inside story, the world formed by these four treasures is far more powerful and profound than that of chaos.But in terms of class and status, this is the case.


    It''s unrealistic to want to slap and destroy the aggregation of the four beads.


    Of course In fact, the heaven and earth created by the four God beads are very weak, even weak, and can not withstand too much destruction and torture.


    Therefore, for the time being, although the earth and sky are impregnable, their actual details are equivalent to an asteroid with a diameter of 10000 meters and a circumference of 40000 meters.


    In short, the world is impregnable, but for the time being, its power is limited.


    This is the lack of the inside information and can not be changed.


    In fact, these four God beads are just scraps of the earth and sky where Chu Xingyun lived.


    Another way of thinking, if This piece of heaven and earth is also opened up by the four God beads.


    Then, the four beads that opened up this piece of heaven and earth, each of which has a diameter of hundreds of millions of miles!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that even if the world is so powerful, it is finally broken by a group of great powers


    Therefore, even the so-called impregnable is also relative, not absolute.


    One can''t really shatter it


    However, if many ancestral powers join hands to break out, there is nothing really, which is really indestructible.


    Feeling the mystery of immeasurable powers, Chu Xingyun was very satisfied, satisfied can not be satisfied.


    The immeasurable supernatural powers, taking one heaven and earth as the carrier, gather the power of one heaven and earth to absorb and store the energy of invasion, and then gather the power of one world and return it.


    If we can really develop this world to the limit, then The power of this world will be unbelievable!


    It means not only the power of the world, but also the life of the earth.


    As long as you are in that world, you are the power of that world.


    Chu Xingyun was born into a real spiritual world. It was a small world, which could hold 1500 emperors. These 1500 emperors were also the power of that world.


    At this moment, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, as well as the boundless magic power, are all in the handwriting of ZuLong, and the heaven and earth are integrated into one.


    As a matter of fact, the heaven and earth is the Dragon Ball condensed from the black dragon of Chu Xingyun!


    When Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, he summoned the Seven Star Sword


    This seven star sword was repeatedly refined by Chu Xingyun several times.


    Therefore, up to now, Chu Xingyun knows the Seven Star ancient sword like the palm of his hand.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun will be in the hands of the dragon ball, toward the seven star sword guard in the middle of the position, gently press down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2517

    Click


    A light sound, a metal ball, suddenly from the other end of the hand guard, was pushed out.


    At the same time, the Dragon beads in Chu Xingyun''s hands are perfectly inlaid into the empty inlaid holes.


    Looking at the armguard of the seven star sword, the blue dragon ball and the purple electric light shining on the dragon ball, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but look up to the sky and laugh.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s sword control method has been integrated with the dragon people''s magic formula for controlling dragon beads. This alone has greatly increased Chu Xingyun''s sword power by more than ten times.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon beads of the dragon clan are in harmony with the spirit of the heart, and integrated with the yuan God. When they are controlled, they are very handy and can''t be compared with any other sword fighting techniques.


    What''s more, the dragon ball is a world opened up by the four magic beads!


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun is the will of this heaven and earth!


    In this world, there may be many ways to cut off the telepathy and isolate the telepathy.


    Even the perception of dragon beads and dragon people can be blocked.


    However, there has never been any way to isolate one side of heaven and earth and the induction between the will of this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, for Chu Xingyun, to control this seven star ancient sword is to control a sword, a dragon ball and a heaven and earth!


    I grabbed the metal ball that was pushed out.


    In this metal ball, what is sealed is the one that devours the flame of burning the sky demon, crape myrtle sky fire, and the real fire of the sun - the fire of swallowing!


    Looking at this metal ball, Chu Xingyun''s heart is extremely complicated.


    The fire of swallowing comes from the incarnation of Nangong Huayan after Aomei''s reincarnation.


    This devouring fire, like Chu Xingyun''s new dragon beads, is infinitely weak but infinitely powerful.


    According to the truth, we should only choose one of them to practice.


    As ZuLong said to Aomei, once the energy is dispersed, it is harmful.


    But now the problem is, with the war between the dragon clan and the demon clan about to start, the demon clan and the dragon clan with various flame talents will surely die in battle.


    In the face of such a good opportunity, how can Chu Xingyun turn a blind eye and remain indifferent?


    Pondering over and over, Chu Xingyun appeared beside the Jiulong chariot.


    After looking at the nine green Jiaos who were still howling, Chu Xingyun said, "I know you are in pain, but if you want to be a dragon on the dragon, you must first eat the bitterness in the bitterness. Bear it."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the nine green Jiaos burst into a bitter smile.


    In fact, they also know that this time They''ve really been blessed.


    But the problem is that the pain is OK. What makes them most unbearable is that it is like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and it will not subside.


    Short term pain, everyone can bear.


    But the endless pain, even if it is an iron man, also can not resist ah.


    Ignoring the nine howling green Jiaos, Chu Xingyun, with a wave of his hand, inlaid the metal bead containing the devouring fire into the Jiulong chariot.


    Once there is a powerful body of fire system, the Jiulong chariot will rush to the place at the first time, devouring the fire law contained in the fire system''s powerful blood essence.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s indifferent appearance, nine green Jiaos are both respectful and afraid, but helpless.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, they have no room for bargaining.


    Chu Xingyun is good to them, that is their nature.


    Chu Xingyun is not good to them, that''s just fate.


    In this life, they will never be able to escape Chu Xingyun''s claws.


    After that, you can find the pain on the top of your chariot and put your pain on the top


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun wanted to let them out, nine green Jiaos were overjoyed.


    Of course, in fact Now, the nine green Jiaos have become black dragons with a pair of meat wings.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to call them qingjiao.


    Although their noumenon is qingjiao.


    But now they are real, nine black dragons!


    Looking at the nine black dragons, Chu Xingyun said: "when you go out, you should pay attention to those who can fight against the fire demon clan, you can kill all of them, and collect their blood essence and inject it into this bead of flame."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, nine black dragons immediately nodded and agreed.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, the next moment A huge space crack appears beside the Jiulong chariot


    He nodded to Chu Xingyun. The nine black dragons dragged the Jiulong chariot in an instant. In an instant, they passed through the cracks in the space and disappeared.After sending away nine black dragons, Chu Xingyun eliminated the space barrier.


    JOJO


    The next moment, a clear sound, a blue figure, flying over the air, landed on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder


    Looking at that crooked head, squinting eyes and gently rubbing her face with her head, Chu Xingyun''s heart is extremely complicated


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun thought that Shuishui Xiang was his destined wife.


    But from ZuLong, Chu Xingyun learned for the first time that Nangong Huayan is his appointed wife.


    Now think of it, he and Nangong Huayan''s children have opened branches and scattered leaves, and become the most important part of the Terran.


    But he and night qianhan''s child, Chu, had no intention, but had never been able to reproduce. Up to now, he is still alone. He has not married a boy and has no offspring.


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun already knew that the reason why he loved Shuixiang so much was that he was so kind to her now.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun ended her trial of dreams. After leaving this world, she cried for blood and lamented for thousands of years.


    Shuishuixiang''s love for him is moving, and even condenses into a law general obsession.


    It is also affected by this obsession that every time he sees Shuixiang, he falls in love with her without hesitation.


    However, as the old saying goes, destiny is hard to do.


    Even though they worked hard for nine generations, they only got the name of husband and wife, but there was no real couple.


    Even at the end of the day, they had to work hard and fly separately.


    Love is very simple, but get along with, it is really too difficult.


    Many things, Chu Xingyun does not want to shirk responsibility, but he is really unconscious.


    Gently stroking xiaobinghuang''s head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Can we say that we should treat her badly now, let her forget herself and avoid the eternal love?


    No, Chu Xingyun can''t


    Before I didn''t know that this little Binghuang was the future water fragrance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t do it.


    Now, now that he knows that this little Binghuang is Shuixiang, he can''t do it any more.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun can''t accept the fact that liushuixiang no longer loves him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2518

    Pusu


    That small ice Huang, is crooked head, squint eyes, rub Chu Xingyun''s cheek, but suddenly heard a subtle sound.


    At the same time, xiaobinghuang can clearly feel Chu Xingyun''s face, do not know when, become extremely wet.


    Surprised to raise his head, toward Chu Xingyun to see, into the eyes, Chu Xingyun''s face, has been full of tears.


    In the next hundred years, Chu Xingyun either closed down and practiced hard.


    Or play with xiaobinghuang, occasionally refining some delicious pills for her.


    So A hundred years of time, flash by


    After a hundred years of hard training, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the Seven Star ancient sword has reached an exaggerated level.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, Chu Xingyun''s seven star ancient sword, in terms of flexibility, accuracy, and the way to control, has been absolutely improved by more than 100 times!


    However, although Chu Xingyun has made great progress, his cultivation has reached a bottleneck with the passage of a century.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the way of imperial sword has reached a peak.


    Where the heart comes, the sword goes at will


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, a seven star sword has become a living creature.


    However, for the exploration of kendo, Chu Xingyun has always been stagnant, which leads to the fact that Chu Xingyun''s way of controlling the sword has never been too powerful.


    If Kendo wants to give full play to its power, it must produce attribute energy.


    Compared with the sword of wind, water, wood and earth


    When these attribute energies burst out in an instant, their power is enough to topple the mountains and destroy the earth!


    However, up to now, he has no time to practice any of the 3000 branches of kendo.


    The three thousand swordsmen were sent out by Chu Xingyun.


    One day, when the 3000 swordsmen reached the stage of great success and returned to Chu Xingyun''s hands, it was the time for him to become a great swordsman.


    A hundred years of time, in a flash


    Within this hundred years, that little Binghuang in a large number of pills supply, the strength of ascension is very fast.


    Xiaobinghuang has successfully practiced the method of transforming into human form.


    , as like as two peas long, the human form of xiaxiaobing is almost the same as that of the water, and there is no difference.


    Chu Xingyun finally understood why ZuLong revealed the fact that the fragrance of water was xiaobinghuang.


    Because even if ZuLong didn''t say it, Chu Xingyun would have guessed it by this time.


    Looking at the lovely, every day nestling in his side of the water fragrance, Chu Xingyun is really happy.


    However, the most unacceptable thing for Chu Xingyun is that although the little Binghuang has turned into human form, many habits still can''t be changed


    When she was in the form of Binghuang, she liked to use her cheek to rub Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Occasionally, he would peck Chu Xingyun''s face with his sharp mouth.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun only felt cute and intimate, and didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But after turning into human form, the little Binghuang still keeps this habit.


    Every time when two people were alone, she still liked to rub Chu Xingyun''s face with her red, tender, fragrant face.


    Happy time, but also with her bright red small mouth, gently pecked at Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Although Chu Xingyun also stopped, but when xiaobinghuang looked at him with the ignorant and crying eyes, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    How to explain it?


    Xiaobinghuang has never been exposed to the outside world since her consciousness.


    Now it''s too hard to talk to her about men''s and women''s defense.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun himself admitted that he enjoyed the intimacy between xiaobinghuang and liushuixiang.


    For xiaobinghuang, there are only him and Chu Xingyun in the whole world.


    Although before, she was caught and then auctioned.


    However, at that time, she was just born. She had not opened her mind and had no clear memory.


    When xiaobinghuang really had a memory, Chu Xingyun was with her.


    And for a long time, Chu Xingyun was so kind to her. He gave her delicious food, played with her, and even taught her some skills and skills.


    With the company of one hundred years, Chu Xingyun and xiaobinghuang had the happiest time in their lives.


    But then, Chu Xingyun had to leave the small world and rush to Longchi to participate in the baptism.


    Although in the heart does not give up, but Chu Xingyun knows, want to keep after hundreds of millions of years, the current fragrant small life, he must work hard.


    Otherwise, once his strength can not be improved as soon as possible.


    So once emperor Tianyi turns his head, he will be killed easily, and then Shuishui Xiang will be killed.In that way, there will be no more Chu Xingyun in the world.


    Without Chu Xingyun, the troublemaker, as the husband of Liushui Xiang, Emperor Tianyi and shuiliuxiang of the next generation, it is possible to become a couple with incomparable love.


    Leaving the dimensional space, Chu Xingyun called back the Jiulong chariot, which was hundreds of millions of miles away.


    After a hundred years, the pain of nine black dragons has already ended.


    Nine black dragons pulling carts have greatly improved their strength.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, their realm is a big step ahead again.


    The most important thing is that nine black dragons can unite to form a chaotic fire.


    The fire of chaos, no matter does not burn, the power is incomparable.


    Within a short period of a hundred years, nine black dragons were suffering from pain, basically in a state of madness.


    Most of the time, even if those monsters did not contain the blood of fire, they were all killed.


    It''s easy for creatures to go crazy when they''re in too much pain.


    And these nine black dragons are obviously like this.


    It was better at first


    At that time, their strength was still very weak, and they did not dare to trouble those demon clans.


    However, with the passage of time, when the fragments of the nine chaotic laws were completely integrated into their original gods, their strength was also increased madly. I don''t know how many times!


    In particular, under the joint efforts of Jiulong, the fire of chaos is invincible!


    Therefore, in the last ten years, hundreds of demon clans have fallen into their hands.


    In a short period of one hundred years, the devouring fire has swallowed more than 300 kinds of flames.


    Although there is still a long way to go.


    But obviously In the past 100 years, these nine black dragons have not really been lazy.


    Controlling the Jiulong chariot, Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the South China Sea. After receiving Ao Mei, he drove all the way to the direction of Longchi.


    The location of the dragon pool is not fixed.


    Like Longmen, Longchi changes its position every 10000 years.


    Since the dragon''s gate of this boundary appears in the South China Sea, the dragon pool will naturally appear here.


    All the aquariums that have leaped over the dragon''s gate can enter the dragon pool and use the energy of the dragon pool to wash the spirits, thus washing away the fetuses and turning them into real dragons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2519

    When For the role of Longchi, Chu Xingyun is still very puzzled.


    You know, even if you haven''t entered the dragon pool, Chu Xingyun is also the body of a real dragon, so why enter the dragon pool again?


    However, after asking the Dragon King of Beihai, Chu Xingyun understood.


    How can it be flesh?


    The real noble of the Dragon nationality is not the body, but the spirit!


    The spirit of the dragon clan is also dragon shaped.


    The real dragon race refers to the creatures with dragon spirit, not those with dragon body.


    Many demon clans can also try to seize the real body of the dragon clan.


    But even if they succeed, they are still demons, not dragon.


    Why?


    In short, those demon clans who took away the body of the real dragon, even though they looked like the dragon clan, they did not have the unique dragon spirit of the dragon clan!


    Moreover, the Dragon Spirit''s unique prestige is also the demon soul of the demon clan, which can never be possessed.


    Originally, the dragon pool is in the South China Sea, and there is no need to call back the Jiulong chariot.


    But this time I went to Longchi, the nine black dragons also had to go to practice.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun traveled far and wide, summoned them back, and together with AO Mei, drove them to the top of the Tongtian mountains at full speed.


    All the way to the top of the Tongtian mountains near, Chu Xingyun looked at the Tongtian mountains in the past.


    As you can see, the mountains of Tongtian mountain range are covered with a layer of colorful clouds.


    Although on the surface, the colorful clouds do not seem to pose any threat.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knows that the colorful clouds are extremely terrifying.


    If you break into it at random, it will be turned into a pool of pus and blood in an instant, and there will be no place to die.


    This dragon pool can only be entered by the aquarium who has successfully leaped over the dragon''s gate.


    Moreover, the higher the dragon''s gate, the earlier you enter the dragon pool.


    If you jump in the queue, you won''t be reminded, but the colorful clouds don''t recognize people.


    Should not you enter, but you went in, that only end, is to be turned into blood.


    All the way to Tongtian peak, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei sat side by side on the Jiulong chariot, looking at the peak of Tongtian mountain.


    At this moment, although colorful clouds have covered the mountain.


    However, through the colorful clouds, everyone can see that there is a vast expanse above the mountain peak, and the dragon pool does not appear at all


    I don''t know how long it took


    Finally, a treasure, from the top of the Tongtian mountains, shining up.


    Seeing this scene, all of us, subconsciously, looked up at the top of the mountain.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the ground slowly sank down between a violent shock on the mountain.


    The milky white spring water gushed out from the depression.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it formed a pool of milky white, milk like.


    It''s a pool, but the Tongtian mountains are really huge.


    Although the distance is a little far, but with the experience of Chu Xingyun, it is still very easy to judge.


    That pool full of milky liquid, the diameter is afraid to be tens of thousands of meters!


    The great change is a giant dragon with a length of ten thousand meters, which can still be installed!


    Seeing the dragon pool finally appeared, Chu Xingyun, with a faint smile, drove the Jiulong chariot and flew towards the direction of Tongtian mountains.


    In the face of this scene, the surrounding hundreds of millions of aquarium, although all eyes leakage envious color, but no one dares to make the second.


    You know, there are nine princes in Beihai Dragon Palace and a little princess in Nanhai dragon palace.


    If you offend any of them, make sure they can''t eat and walk around.


    Controlling the Jiulong chariot, Chu Xingyun went smoothly and smoothly into the colorful glow.


    As soon as she entered Xiaguang, Aomei frowned fiercely and said with a bitter smile, "no, I feel ostracism. It seems that I can''t do it with you. "


    This


    Looking at the nearby dragon pool, Chu Xingyun wants to have a mandarin duck bath with AO Mei.


    But this dragon pool, like the dragon gate, is the magic weapon of ZuLong.


    Although ZuLong was very fond of Chu Xingyun.


    But Chu Xingyun can''t kick his nose on his face, and he won''t be proud of himself!


    Since ZuLong forbids Ao Mei to go in with him, it naturally has his reason.


    But he nodded to Aomei. Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to delay his time. He jumped off the Jiulong chariot and fell to the dragon pool on the mountain.


    Putong


    In the sound of water, Chu Xingyun plunges into the Milky dragon pool.Hiss


    As soon as he entered the water, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    On the outside, the dragon pool is filled with milky white liquid.


    But after entering the dragon pool, Chu Xingyun found that what was in the dragon pool was not any liquid at all, but white fog!


    As soon as I entered the dragon pool, the Milky mist gathered towards Chu.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the white mist, wisps and strands, went down Chu Xingyun''s pores and penetrated into his body.


    Open your eyes and take a closer look


    The wisps of milky mist are clearly little dragons condensed by fog.


    After entering Chu Xingyun''s body, those milky little dragons swam along Chu Xingyun''s meridians.


    Finally The little white dragons, one after another, followed the meridians of Chu Xingyun and entered the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    After entering the sea, tens of thousands of milky white dragons swarmed toward the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Like loach drilling tofu, the small white dragons have entered the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun, and quickly condensed up, into a series of meridians.


    There are twelve meridians, including gallbladder, liver, lung, large intestine, stomach, spleen, heart, small intestine, bladder, kidney, pericardium and Sanjiao.


    The twelve meridians connect the healthy qi of the five viscera and six Fu organs, such as heart, lung, liver, spleen and kidney, large intestine, small intestine, stomach, gallbladder, bladder, and Sanjiao, and make it run naturally according to the changes of twelve hours.


    Astonished to see all this, Chu Xingyun is simply stunned.


    Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen not only has the tendons and collaterals, but also has the meridians! This


    In fact, the yuan God is a pure spiritual body formed by the spiritual spirit of the friars.


    As a spiritual body, how can there be any tendons and meridians?


    Seeing the white dragons, one after another into the yuan God, condensed into a meridians, Chu Xingyun''s shock, can hardly be described in words.


    If you hadn''t entered the dragon pool and killed Chu Xingyun, you would never have imagined that the meridians could be shaped in the yuan God.


    If these meridians, like the meridians of the human body, can nourish their internal forces, then isn''t it that the yuan God can survive in the outside world for a long time like the human body?


    In a daze, thousands of milky white dragons, like hundreds of millions of spirit snakes, swarmed toward Chu Xingyun.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, when the original spirit of Chu Xingyun condensed into twelve complete meridians, those little white dragons finally stopped pouring in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2520

    Open your eyes and look around, the original milky mist has become a lot thinner, even a little transparent


    He shook his head awkwardly. Chu Xingyun knew that he had absorbed more than 60% of the energy in the dragon pool alone.


    More than 30% of the remaining energy has to be shared by nearly 3000 other monks


    I don''t want to believe it, but in fact The dragon people also pay attention to the survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest.


    The first is to get all the resources, and the last one is not enough to eat.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Xingyun jumped out of the dragon pool and landed on the Jiulong chariot.


    Seeing this, Aomei nods to Chu Xingyun, then turns around and jumps down the dragon pool. This time The colorful clouds did not stop her.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, Aomei also washed the end, a fresh body, from the dragon pool jump out.


    Looking at Aomei''s cheerful expression, Chu Xingyun knows that her harvest this time is not small.


    Looking at the dragon pool, the energy in the dragon pool has been absorbed by about 70%.


    He shook his head helplessly and inquired about the nine black dragons. After confirming that they were still unable to enter, Chu Xingyun controlled the Jiulong chariot and rushed back to Nanhai dragon palace with Aomei.


    After returning Chu Xingyun and AO Mei back to Nanhai Dragon Palace all the way, the nine black dragons turned and left and went to participate in their own training.


    Together with AO Mei, Chu Xingyun went to see Ao Mei''s mother empress, who is also the Dragon Queen of Nanhai dragon palace!


    The reason why he wants to come over, Chu Xingyun also wants to discuss his marriage with Aomei.


    Although at that time, Chu Xingyun was eroded by the evil spirit, murderous spirit and resentment of the sword spirit that he made such a thing.


    But since he did it, he would recognize it and be willing to take responsibility.


    Moreover, after more than a hundred years of getting along with each other, Chu Xingyun has been deeply in love with Aomei and is willing to marry her.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Nanhai Longhou readily agreed.


    However, as the ninth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, his marriage is the most important event in the world.


    Moreover, as his wife, Ao Mei''s identity is very important.


    As a collection of thousands of dotes, Aomei, the little princess of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, can''t do anything rashly.


    Therefore, although the oral promise down, but the specific wedding, but doomed to delay.


    At this moment, the Dragon Kings of the four seas gathered in the East China Sea to discuss the war with the demon clan, and there was no time to deal with these matters for the time being.


    Only when the four seas Dragon King''s meeting is over can the matter be told to the North Sea Dragon King and the South China Sea Dragon King.


    As for their marriage, when, where and in what way should they be married should be decided jointly by the Dragon King of the South China Sea and the Dragon King of the North Sea.


    However, although when the wedding will be held has not been decided.


    But Chu Xingyun and Aomei''s engagement has been settled by Empress long.


    According to the rules of the Dragon nationality, since the engagement has been made, Chu Xingyun and AO Mei must be separated before the big marriage and can''t meet again.


    After all, once a marriage contract has been made and they get along with each other day and night, it''s easy to get out of control, do some immoral things and lose the face of the dragon people.


    Maybe ordinary dragon people don''t care much about planting these.


    However, as the nine princes of Beihai Dragon Palace and the little princess of Nanhai Dragon Palace, even if they don''t care, they should also consider the faces of Beihai and Nanhai dragon people.


    Therefore, although they don''t want to be separated, Aomei and Chu Xingyun have to promise to stay together forever


    Fortunately, Aomei and Chu Xingyun have just finished their training and need a little time to sort out the harvest.


    Moreover, the meeting of the Dragon King of the four seas has been held for such a long time, and it should be over.


    Once the meeting is over, their wedding will naturally be put on the agenda, and there is no need to wait too long.


    After living in the Nanhai dragon palace for a few days, the nine qingjiao finally finished their training and rushed back to Nanhai Dragon Palace, waiting outside the gate


    Chu Xingyun didn''t stay much. After telling Aomei to practice hard, Chu Xingyun controlled the Jiulong chariot and left Nanhai Dragon Palace all the way.


    In the next hundred years, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere, but returned to the small valley where he and AO Mei lived at that time, closed down and practiced hard


    After a hundred years of painstaking cultivation, Chu Xingyun laid a solid foundation for all the tendons and meridians in Yuanshen.


    After the closure, Chu Xingyun felt that the time was a little difficult.


    Up to now, the meeting of the Dragon King of the four seas has not ended, and the meeting is still in progress.


    It''s not only that the four seas Dragon King''s meeting is not over, but even At the meeting, a series of orders were continuously conveyed.Under the orders, the dragon people from all over the world prepared for the war one after another, and the atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    Although I really want to find Ao Mei, even if it''s just a little get-together, it''s good.


    But in the dragon clan, if you can''t bear to endure the time before the wedding, it will be despised by all the dragon people.


    It''s true that the dragon''s nature is obscene


    But after all, the dragon race is also an advanced intelligent creature. It should have enough wisdom and control to control its own desires.


    If even this little thing can''t help, control is not good, then such a person, also doomed to no great achievements.


    Although there is no famous article, there is a hidden rule in Sihai dragon palace.


    That is to say, all the Dragon families who have broken this rule are not strong minded people. At any time, such dragon families are not enough to entrust big responsibilities.


    Since he couldn''t go to see Aomei, jiulongnian was sent out by Chu Xingyun to continue hunting those demon clans with flame talent.


    However, Chu Xingyun had to travel with xiaobinghuang to see the boundless beauty in the vast ancient world.


    The mirage dragon ancestral bead was given to xiaobinghuang by Chu Xingyun as a treasure for her body protection.


    Once encountering a powerful enemy, xiaobinghuang can summon the powerful and almost invincible black dragon in the mirage dragon Zuzhu to protect herself.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he no longer needs external forces to protect himself.


    Chu Xingyun''s way to resist the sword is enough to help him defeat the opponent he wants to defeat.


    Even if you can''t defeat each other, with the strength of Chu Xingyun''s void, if you want to run, there is no problem.


    In this world, this piece of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun has no enemy, so He had no enemy who had to fight.


    And This little ice Phoenix is the fragrance of water in the future.


    For Chu Xingyun, her safety is more important than his life.


    As long as xiaobinghuang can be good, even if Chu Xingyun is defeated and dead, then what?


    Finally


    The core reason why Chu Xingyun had to do this was that only under the illusion of mirage dragon Zuzhu, could the real form of xiaobinghuang be hidden.


    Under the cover of mirage dragon Zuzhu, even if the four seas dragon king Qi Zhi, can not see through the real form of xiaobinghuang!


    All the way through the mountains and rivers, Chu Xingyun is not really relaxing


    Since the last time, at the auction, Chu Xingyun had a crazy idea.


    Ordinary treasures really can''t bring out the trial dream.


    But if you can find those rare things like Tianyuan sedative grass, which can be used to strengthen the spirit of the universe, it can bring out the trial dream.


    Most importantly, many spiritual objects can only be found in the ancient times.


    At the end of the wasteland era, the whole world was shattered under the war of extermination.


    It''s hard to preserve the spirits of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was very clear that if he missed this opportunity, he might never have a chance to get those spiritual things to strengthen his original spirit.


    Such an opportunity, really too precious, once missed, Chu Xingyun will regret for life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2521

    In the next few hundred years, Chu Xingyun took xiaobinghuang all the way around the ancient world.


    Every time he meets a mountain or a canyon, Chu Xingyun will stop and explore with xiaobinghuang.


    For hundreds of years, Chu Xingyun''s harvest was incomparable.


    In many mountains and valleys, there are hundreds of millions of years old miraculous herbs.


    Although these mountains and valleys, there are always super powerful monsters guarding there.


    But in front of Chu Xingyun, these so-called Guardian monsters are nothing but meat on the chopping board, which he can cut.


    Even if they occasionally encounter extremely powerful and invincible monsters, Chu Xingyun can set up a void array to temporarily trap each other. When the other party finally breaks through the battle, the elixir they protect will be taken away by Chu Xingyun.


    Although for hundreds of years, Chu Xingyun has never found a treasure of the level of Tianyuan sedative grass, which can be called the miraculous medicine of heaven and earth.


    However, thousands of elixirs, one level higher than Tianyuan sedative herb, have been found.


    At the same time, the nine black dragons, dragging the Jiulong chariot, were also cruising around. Over the course of hundreds of years, they harvested hundreds of kinds of flames.


    Not to mention what Chu Xingyun and that black dragon did


    On the other side, in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, the meeting of Dragon Kings of the four seas is still not over.


    Not only is it not over, but also, under the orders of the four seas Dragon King, the four seas Dragon Palace has gathered hundreds of millions of troops, ready to fight against the demon clan at any time!


    Just as the dragon people are waiting for trouble


    On the other side


    The three demon kings of the demon clan -- tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, also gathered together to hold the demon clan summit meeting!


    In the past few hundred years, among the various clans of the demon clan, there have been many powerful people who died inexplicably.


    At the scene of the death of the demon clan, the demon clan has detected the breath of the dragon clan.


    What''s more, what makes people angry is that all the blood essence of those dead demon clans are evacuated, leaving only a withered corpse, which is generally left there as garbage.


    The most unbearable thing for the demon clan is that among the most important tens of thousands of Yao mountains, thousands of them have been conquered.


    All the conquered medicine mountain and the top-level miraculous medicine of heaven and earth were looted.


    The demon clan general, who was in charge of guarding the mountain, was killed and wounded.


    According to those surviving demon clan generals, it was a black dragon and a phoenix radiating colorful rays that came to plunder Yaoshan.


    In the face of such wanton provocation of the dragon clan, the demon clan is also intolerable, and does not want to endure any more.


    Although up to now, the demon clan is far from ready, but under the oppression of the dragon clan, they can not continue to endure.


    Moreover, within the dragon clan, the demon clan actually has spies.


    Through the spy''s report, the demon clan has a clear grasp of the dragon clan''s trend.


    The demon clan also knows that the dragon clan is preparing for war and ready to fight with the demon clan.


    Therefore, the three demon kings of the demon family, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, do not intend to continue to endure.


    Since the dragon people want to fight, we should fight well


    Although the demon clan has not yet risen completely, unless the dragon clan shrinks in the sea and cannot come out, otherwise The demon clan will surely march forward bravely and be invincible!


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere of demon clan and dragon clan is becoming more and more tense.


    During this time, Chu Xingyun continued to plunder mountains and valleys.


    The nine black dragons still drag the Jiulong chariot. With the terrible chaotic fire, they kill wildly and devour the fire power of the demon clan.


    With a large number of heaven and earth miracles, when Chu Xingyun finally stopped contentedly and returned to the reclusive Valley, he began to make alchemy.


    On the other side, the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan has finally opened.


    With the coastal area as the front line, hundreds of millions of dragon troops have been plundering the resources of the coastal demon cities.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the dragon clan, although the demon clan had been prepared, it was still caught off guard.


    However, although in a short period of time, it did suffer a small loss.


    But when the forces of the goblin, Griffin and golden eagles were finally transferred to the front line, the war situation suddenly reversed


    Goshawks, Griffins, and golden eagles are enemies of snakes.


    Even, these three creatures mainly capture snakes for food.


    Although the dragon people are not snake people, in fact, their forms and fighting methods are similar.


    Therefore, when the main forces of the goshawks, Griffins and golden eagles arrived in the coastal cities, the dragon people suffered a huge blow in an instant.


    In just one month, more than 460 million of the dragon''s army were wiped out.


    In fact, it wasn''t a fight at all.


    Strictly speaking, it is more like the group hunting and hunting of the goshawks, Griffins and golden eagles.Among the goshawk, Griffin, and Golden Eagle warriors flying in the sky, the dragon clan is totally unable to fight against each other.


    Although the warriors of the dragon clan have killed many of the Griffin, the eagle and the golden eagle, the war damage ratio has reached 3:1!


    For every three dragon warriors sacrificed by the dragon clan, one of the goshawk, Griffin, and Golden Eagle soldiers can be replaced.


    What''s more, after swallowing a large amount of dragon blood and meat, the three legions of the demon clan, namely, the goshawk clan, the Griffin clan, and the Golden Eagle clan, have made rapid progress.


    After the war, after swallowing a lot of dragon blood and dragon meat, the main legions of each of the three clans evolved and became more powerful.


    , the main army of the eagle family has evolved into a dragon Eagle after absorbing the essence and energy of dragon blood and dragon meat.


    , among them, the Griffin main force has absorbed the essence and energy of dragon blood and dragon meat, and has evolved into a dragon vulture.


    , the main group of the Golden Eagle Group has evolved into Dragon carving after absorbing the essence and energy of dragon blood and dragon meat.


    In total, 90 million dragon eagles, dragon vultures, and Dragon carving army have become the most terrifying force of demon clan against dragon clan.


    engulfed a lot of dragon blood and the essence of dragon meat. Dragon hawk, dragon eagle and Dragon carving became dragon''s nemesis.


    In the battle with the dragon clan, the combat effectiveness of these three creatures remains unchanged, but the dragon clan they face will be threatened by natural enemies, and their strength will be reduced by ten times!


    In the face of such a situation, the four seas Dragon King is completely crazy.


    Originally, the dragon clan against the demon clan, at least there can be a war.


    But now, it is obviously the way of heaven, that is, the road of the future.


    Tao Dao obviously didn''t want the dragon people to continue to rule the world. He changed the law of heaven and changed the Dragon carving, dragon eagle and dragon Eagle into the natural enemies and enemies of the dragon clan!


    Affected by this, the Dragon carving, dragon eagle, and dragon eagle of demon clan can even enter the sea to fight with the dragon clan!


    Although in the deep sea, the demon clan''s strength will be reduced by 100 times.


    But in the shallow water, the strength of the demon clan is only reduced by ten times.


    Therefore, with the change of the law of heaven, the demon clan turned to attack and began to invade the shallow sea of the dragon clan.


    However, instead of sending dragon eagles, dragon vultures, and dragon eagles, the demon clan sent buffaloes and hippo warriors to fight in the shallow sea.


    These two races are the slave race in the demon clan. Although they are huge in size, powerful and numerous in number, they have no status in the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2522

    More than 10 billion buffaloes and hippos, together with more than 20 billion troops, left empty nests and marched into the shallow waters of the dragon people.


    In the face of the invasion of the demon clan, the Dragon nationality is naturally invincible.


    Hippos and buffaloes have been living in water for a long time, so Is very good at water fighting.


    In the shallow sea, the fighting power of these two major races has never declined.


    Therefore, although in the case of single to single, both buffalo and hippo are far from the opponents of dragon.


    However, under the first World War, the war damage ratio also reached 3:1!


    Without losing three hippo and buffalo soldiers, you can replace the life of a dragon soldier.


    With the death of a large number of dragon people, their bodies and flesh were transported out to be devoured by dragon eagles, dragon vultures and dragon Eagle legions.


    Crazily devouring the flesh and blood of the dragon clan, the 30 million dragon eagles, the Dragon vultures, and the Dragon eagles, the natural enemies on their bodies are more and more powerful.


    According to the plan of the three demon emperors of the demon clan, once the natural enemy''s pressure is increased to hundreds of times.


    So These 90 million dragon eagles, dragon eagles, and dragon eagles will go straight into the deep sea and fight against the four seas dragon palaces, completely destroying the dragon clan!


    Although the deep sea will reduce the demon clan''s combat power 100 times, but with the threat of natural enemies, the dragon clan will also be reduced 100 times.


    In terms of the number of troops alone, the demon clan always has the upper hand.


    Fierce fighting and fighting, from the moment of opening, never stopped.


    Over the shallow sea, a dark Jiulong chariot glides across


    On the Jiulong chariot, xiaobinghuang is playing with the mirage dragon Zuzhu, bringing all the hundreds of millions of dead souls over the battlefield into the mirage dragon Zuzhu.


    At the same time, the nine black dragons were not idle.


    The blood essence of the dragon clan and the demon clan soldiers who died in the war was absorbed and poured into the metal bead inlaid on the Jiulong chariot.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is in the process of refining pills in a closed door. With nothing to do, nine black dragons and xiaobinghuang are sent out by Chu Xingyun.


    Among them, nine black dragons continue to collect the blood essence containing the fire law, so that the devouring fire can devour the fire law contained in it.


    And xiaobinghuang can''t be idle. The hundreds of millions of dead souls over the battlefield can be absorbed into the mirage dragon ancestral beads to condense the real illusion!


    This kind of war has never happened once in billions of years, so Chu Xingyun will never miss it.


    In order to facilitate the collection of blood essence and soul, Chu Xingyun refines the Jiulong chariot again.


    On the basis of the original, Chu Xingyun added many empty arrays to the Jiulong chariot.


    Therefore, although at this moment, the Jiulong chariot is flying all the way over the battlefield.


    But in fact, the space where the Jiulong chariot is located is within the interlayer between the positive and negative spaces.


    No one can see the Jiulong chariot unless he is in this sandwich.


    Therefore, wandering all the way, seems to shuttle on the battlefield, shuttle with the mountains and rivers.


    But in fact, the location of the Jiulong chariot is absolutely safe.


    Chu Xingyun actually knew about the battle.


    However, up to now, Chu Xingyun did not intend to intervene.


    It was not that he ignored his promise to ZuLong, but that he knew that the war was imperative.


    Moreover, even if Chu Xingyun wants to jump out and intervene, how can he intervene?


    the four seas Dragon King is in the presence of Chu Yun Yun''s status and status. He is still a child. The dragon has not yet has the final say.


    Therefore, it is not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to manage it, but even if he wants to, he can''t manage it at all.


    The dragon clan is the dragon clan of the Dragon King of the four seas. At present, Chu Xingyun has a high status and status within the dragon clan.


    But when it comes to power, especially military power, he doesn''t have it at all.


    Therefore, the only thing Chu Xingyun can do now is to constantly practice and strengthen his own cultivation.


    When one day, he can finally take the power of the dragon clan, it is the time when he really needs his help.


    Not to mention the war between the demon clan and the dragon clan


    On the other side, in the valley where Chu Xingyun lived in seclusion


    A crisp fragrance fills the whole valley


    Looking around, a dense danxiang, the valley of flowers and trees, with the naked eye visible speed of growth.


    At the same time, in the cave in the valley, Chu Xingyun was excited to hold three white pills. The expression on his face was so excited that he could not be more excited.


    This elixir has consumed three hundred million elixirs of Chu Xingyun.


    Although a single elixir is far less than Tianyuan sedative grass.


    However, when three thousand miraculous herbs were added together, their powerful medicinal power was several times, or even more than ten times, with Tianyuan concentrating grass.This kind of Dan medicine contains the essence of paraquat, called Tianyuan paraquat.


    Once taken, it can enhance 30 million years of cultivation, and this It is precisely what Chu Xingyun needs most now.


    Without enough accomplishments, even if Chu Xingyun took over the dragon clan, I''m afraid he would not have the strength to lead the revival of the dragon clan.


    Once taking the Tianyuan Baicao pill, although the improved cultivation can not bring out the trial dream, Chu Xingyun after all made a promise to the ZuLong to keep the dragon clan.


    Therefore, even if he could not bring out the trial dream, Chu Xingyun was not disappointed at all.


    After all, from ZuLong there, he has got enough benefits, life can not be too greedy!


    Bar haw Bar haw


    Excited, Chu Xingyun is about to close down. When taking this Tianyuan Baicao pill, a strange sound came from the side.


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw a piece of soft creature with the color of jade coming out from the ground.


    Bata


    Finally, after struggling to drill out of the soil, the white as jade soft creature, one by one, jumped toward Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at that white, soft little guy, Chu Xingyun a head of fog.


    What is this? How did it get here?


    You know, in this chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun has set up an empty array. Ordinary people can''t get in anyway.


    But this little guy, but inexplicably, drilled in, and before it came out, it was perfect to hide all the perception of Chu Xingyun!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun cautiously sent a ripple of ideas to the soft creature.


    Sensing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the soft creature jumped with joy, and then sent back a wave of ideas.


    Through constant exchange of ideas, Chu Xingyun finally knew what this little guy was.


    This group of soft organisms, called meat Ganoderma lucidum, also known as Tai sui


    Meat Ganoderma lucidum, non-toxic, tonifying the middle, benefiting essence, increasing wisdom, treating the knot in the chest, taking long-term clothes and keeping body light and not getting old


    that''s right, this is a meat Ganoderma lucidum that has already given birth to spirituality, which is also known as Tai Sui as the saying goes.


    With both eyes shining, Chu Xingyun''s saliva almost flowed out.


    Meat Ganoderma lucidum is the most top-level panacea of heaven and earth. In terms of grade, it is even on Tianyuan sedative grass.


    The biggest characteristic of meat Ganoderma lucidum is regeneration! If you cut it at will, it can be regenerated quickly.


    The most exciting thing for Chu Xingyun is that through communication, Chu Xingyun learned that this meat Ganoderma lucidum is the first meat Ganoderma lucidum of Kaitian, which is a congenital meat Ganoderma!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2523

    Eating a piece of meat Ganoderma lucidum can not only enhance mental strength, but also increase wisdom and vitality.


    Moreover, the meat Ganoderma lucidum, will let the yuan God, have the flesh body like body.


    The most important thing is that after absorbing the properties of meat Ganoderma lucidum, Yuanshen will have a super regenerative ability just like meat Ganoderma.


    Even if you suffer from another serious trauma, you can recover in a short time.


    We should know that the trauma of Yuan Shen is the most difficult, even can be said, is incurable.


    Once the original spirit is damaged, there is almost no treatment except for long sleep and natural recovery.


    And once you absorb the nature of the innate meat Ganoderma lucidum, unless you lose your soul, otherwise Even if suffered again heavy injury, also can in very short time, recover as before.


    Through communication, Chu Xingyun learned that this congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum was attracted by his refined Tianyuan Baicao Dan.


    usually, the Ganoderma lucidum lives under the earth and draws the essence of the grass.


    , like Tianyuan paraquat, is made from 100 million herbs. It has a fatal and irresistible attraction for meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    As for how the meat Ganoderma lucidum appeared here, it is actually very simple.


    In fact, the secret chamber of Chu Xingyun was built in a natural cave.


    And this cave is actually the nest of this meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    As for why he can hide all the detection and perception of Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, it''s easy to understand


    As a natural wonder, it has the ability to conceal itself. If it could be easily detected, how could he live to this day?


    Looking at this congenital Taisui, if you can, Chu Xingyun would like to catch him and detain him around.


    Every day cut a piece of congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum to eat, before many years, he will be invincible.


    But in fact, no one dares to do so.


    Once you do not agree to forcibly cut the congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, then the cut meat Ganoderma slices will contain very heavy resentment.


    Once you eat such meat, Ganoderma lucidum not only won''t have any benefits, but also pollutes the original spirit and becomes a waste person directly.


    Therefore, although Tai Sui is not aggressive and destructive in fact, no one dares to break ground on his head.


    Especially in front of this congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, that is even more so.


    Once Chu Xingyun catches him, imprisons him, and forcibly slices and eats them.


    Then there is no need to doubt that under the anger of Tai Sui, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun was instantly polluted, and all his accomplishments were discarded in an instant.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has Tianyuan Baicao Dan in his hand, which is the most coveted delicacy of Ganoderma lucidum.


    After constant communication, the congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum put forward a request, that is to use the meat Ganoderma lucidum which he separated out to exchange for Chu Xingyun''s herbal pill.


    Faced with such a good thing, Chu Xingyun can''t refuse, but How to change the method is very questionable.


    After some bargaining, finally The congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum decided to trade three pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum in exchange for Chu Xingyun''s Tianyuan Baicao pill


    There is a reason why only three pieces are exchanged.


    Although on the surface, even if the meat Ganoderma lucidum is cut one piece a day, it will grow out the next day, and it seems that it has not decreased.


    But in fact, the rapid growth of meat Ganoderma lucidum, which contains a very low drug.


    Take the inborn meat Ganoderma lucidum in front of him as an example. He has lived for hundreds of millions of years. The medicinal properties in his body are extremely strong


    Although the meat Ganoderma lucidum can be cut into hundreds of pieces completely.


    But really cut more, the strength of this congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, will also rapidly reduce.


    For this congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, if you pay more than three pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum, it''s better not to use Tianyuan Baicao pill


    When the gain is not directly proportional to the payment, the transaction can not be reached.


    However, the meat Ganoderma lucidum also promised that if Chu Xingyun could refine a magic medicine similar to Tianyuan Baicao Dan, he would still be willing to exchange it with Chu Xingyun.


    But for now, this Tianyuan herbal pill can only be replaced by three pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum!


    Faced with the requirements of meat Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun did not want to be demanding.


    Chu Xingyun will stay in this trial dream for more than 800000 years. He must be able to refine such miraculous medicines as Tianyuan Baicao Dan.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was very happy and gave the Tianyuan Baicao Dan to the congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    Between a burst of rolling, the congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum quickly involved that Tianyuan Baicao Dan in the abdomen.


    Then the thin Ganoderma lucidum separated three pieces of meat.


    Hastily reached out to catch the three pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum as thin as cicada wings, looked down, the congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, again twisting the body, drilling back under the earth.Soon, the meat Ganoderma lucidum and the ground, disappeared.


    However, Chu Xingyun knew that the meat Ganoderma lucidum would not leave. This is his nest and the safest place.


    If Chu Xingyun refines another elixir like Tianyuan Baicao Dan, you can get it here at any time and exchange it with this congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun lowered his head and looked at the three pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum in his hands. His inner joy was beyond description.


    Meat Ganoderma lucidum is the function of the original God, and all the harvest on the original God can bring out the trial dream.


    Between the joy, there were bursts of Hula outside.


    Looking around, Jiulong chariot has just passed through the void and returned to the valley.


    Looking at xiaobinghuang, happily flying over here, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have time to play with xiaobinghuang now.


    Once the meat Ganoderma lucidum is cut off, the drug property is rapidly passing away.


    If you can''t eat it quickly, its efficacy will soon be astigmatism.


    Taking out a jade box, Chu Xingyun sealed a piece of meat Ganoderma lucidum in the jade box, and then handed it to nine black dragons, and told them to send this piece of congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum to the South China Sea, and personally handed it to Aomei.


    After receiving Chu Xingyun''s order, the nine black dragons didn''t talk much nonsense. They dragged the Jiulong chariot into the air and drove to the South China Sea Dragon Palace.


    All the way, fast Jiulong chariot then entered the South China Sea Dragon Palace, directly drove to Ao Mei''s palace.


    Up to now, as the driver of Chu Xingyun, the Jiulong chariot can not directly enter the main hall of Nanhai dragon palace.


    However, they can get in and out of Aomei''s bedroom freely.


    It''s said that it''s Chu Xingyun. There''s something important to give to Ao Mei. Aomei''s servant girl doesn''t dare to neglect her. She calls out Aomei who is in seclusion.


    Taking over that exquisite jade box, Ao Mei looks puzzled.


    Nanhai Dragon Palace is the richest dragon palace. What kind of treasure does she have to wake her up from her closed door state?


    With doubts, Aomei gently opened the jade box.


    The next moment


    An indescribable and clear fragrance suddenly diffuses


    Congenital Ganoderma!


    Looking at the meat Ganoderma lucidum in the jade box, Aomei was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2524

    The postnatal 100 million years of meat Ganoderma lucidum has already belonged to the extremely rare miraculous medicine of heaven and earth, and has magical effect on the yuan God.


    As for the congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, this is the legendary treasure that never existed!


    as like as two peas, the God of God will not be destroyed, even if only one fragment remains, and it will gradually restore itself. It will not be any regrets.


    Such a baby, is legendary, does not exist.


    If not, they are the first to taste the existence of Ganoderma lucidum.


    Overjoyed, Aomei hate can''t immediately find Chu Xingyun, rushed to his arms, mercilessly kiss him.


    Unfortunately, their engagement has been made. Before the official marriage, they can''t meet each other.


    Not to mention Aomei how excited, how happy


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun sent away the Jiulong chariot and handed one of the two pieces of congenitally fleshy ganoderma to xiaobinghuang.


    Although she doesn''t know what it is, she can judge how precious and rare this piece of congenitally ganoderma is just by instinct!


    However, for xiaobinghuang, there are only her and Chu Xingyun in the world. For Chu Xingyun, she doesn''t need to be polite.


    She is Chu Xingyun''s, and Chu Xingyun is also her. Why be polite?


    After swallowing congenitally ganoderma, xiaobinghuang stands on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, closes her eyes, and digests with all her strength.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also dare not neglect, the first time the last piece of meat Ganoderma into the mouth.


    As soon as the meat Ganoderma lucidum just entered the mouth, it immediately turned into a clear juice, along Chu Xingyun''s throat, gurgling into his stomach.


    The next moment The milky white energy began from the stomach of Chu Xingyun and spread to the whole body of Chu Xingyun.


    Feel the clear air flow, quickly flow all over the body, Chu Xingyun comfortable almost to groan.


    Under the inner vision of Chu Xingyun, the clear energy flowed through the whole body meridians, and then entered the sea of knowledge and poured into the yuan God.


    With the influx of a large amount of energy, Chu Xingyun that thin, illusory yuan Shen, quickly solidified up.


    Gradually, the original spirit, which seemed to be condensed by fog, is gradually solidifying and becoming like an entity.


    Looking around, the surface of the original God, like a child''s skin, is covered with glittering luster.


    Under the medicinal power of congenital Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun''s original spirit has solidified for many times.


    It can''t be the real body, but obviously Under the medicinal power of this piece of congenital Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen strength is no less than that of ordinary creatures.


    With the consolidation of the yuan God, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is rising wildly.


    Under a piece of congenital meat Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun''s mental power has been increased by a third madly!


    With Chu Xingyun''s spiritual strength now, even if it is only increased by one third, it is already exaggerated to the point where it can no longer be exaggerated.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that his brain is clear, and his thinking and reaction have been accelerated by at least one third!


    In other words, Chu Xingyun''s wisdom has also been madly improved!


    Originally, he was a super wise man against heaven. Now after taking the natural meat Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun''s wisdom has reached a level of no doubt!


    Keep your mind clear and agile at all times and think fast.


    In the past, I tried my best to think of something that I might not have thought of, but now I think about it thoroughly.


    Looking at the original God like a stranger, up to now, this God not only has muscles and meridians, but also has the body.


    Looking at his yuan Shen blankly, Chu Xingyun thought a lot


    Can we say that the yuan God will become more and more like the body in the end?


    But if so, what''s the point?


    As we all know, for friars, the body is just a body, and the original God is the ID of the living body.


    However, if the yuan God itself is already like the body of the body, is it not necessary for the body of the body?


    He shook his head blankly. Chu Xingyun knew that his accomplishments and realm were too low.


    A lot of things. It''s useless to think about it now.


    When the cultivation is done and the realm is reached, many things will come naturally.


    After absorbing all the medicinal power of congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun finally came out.


    By now, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to get involved in the dragon clan affairs as soon as possible.


    Although he doesn''t have any right now, if he doesn''t intervene, even when the dragon clan is destroyed, he still won''t have half silk right to speak of.


    If you want power, you must make great achievements!


    In the war period, if you have made great achievements in the war, you will naturally be promoted to a military position and thus have military power.The more outstanding the achievements are, the faster they will be promoted


    If one inch of merit is not established all the time, even if the Dragon King of the four seas has released his power, he will not be in power of Chu Xingyun!


    In other places, even if Chu Xingyun made military achievements, he might not be promoted.


    Even if they are promoted, they may not really be in power.


    But Beihai Dragon Palace is different. As the ninth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, no one dares to occupy his military achievements.


    Once he has made enough military achievements, he will be promoted.


    Once the military is promoted, he will be in power!


    Can''t help, who let the North Sea Dragon King, is Chu Xingyun''s father in the trial dream


    Therefore, after breaking through the customs barrier, Chu Xingyun took xiaobinghuang and drove back to the North Sea under the control of Jiulong chariot.


    All the way back to Beihai, the situation of the dragon people was very difficult.


    The attack of demon clan is not technical at all.


    One move of the most simple demon sea tactics, then hit the dragon people complain incessantly.


    The number of hippos and buffaloes, which have reached 10 billion, have been invading the shallow water area day and night. Although the dragon race has the most advantage, the number of dragon people killed every day is still too large to bear.


    And the most helpless is that the three royal family of the demon clan''s trump card troops -- longjiu, Longdiao, longying, are growing and improving.


    After swallowing the flesh and blood of countless dragon people, the strength of those dragon vultures, dragon eagles and dragon Eagles has increased more than ten times since the war began.


    So far, the dragon''s trump card army has been unable to face the three armies in the air.


    By now, the dragon people have completely lost their air supremacy and all their land sovereignty, and the connected Tiancheng has fallen.


    Once the dragon people dare to leave the sea, they will be attacked by tens of millions of dragon vultures, dragon eagles and dragon eagles.


    Unless the dragon clan pours out, there is still the power to fight the demon clan.


    But once the dragon clan really pours out, once the war is defeated, the dragon clan will be destroyed directly!


    But the demon clan is not, even if the war is defeated, the details are still there.


    Maybe the dragon clan will continue to dominate the world in a short time, but in a few years, the demon clan will recover its vitality.


    At that time, the destruction of the dragon clan was still inevitable.


    It is difficult for the dragon people to have children and grow up, so In terms of quantity, it is doomed to be unable to fight with the demon clan.


    However, the demon clan is different. Under the mediation of the demon ancestor, the bird clan and the beast clan, that is, the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan, reached an alliance


    Among them, birds dominate the sky, beasts dominate the land, there is no room for the dragon.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when dragon, Phoenix and Qilin competed for the supremacy of ten thousand nationalities, although the dragon became the only winner


    But that''s also because at that time, the Phoenix and the Qilin people fought for each other.


    Now, although Feng and Qilin have disappeared into the long history.


    But their descendants, bird clan and beast clan, have established demon clan under the integration of demon clan!


    With the power of the two clans, they attack the dragon clan from the sky and the land respectively, and the dragon clan has no way to resist.


    If the sea had not become the last barrier of the dragon clan, the dragon clan would have been destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2525

    All the way back to the North Sea, the atmosphere was very depressing.


    With the progress of the war, with the death of a large number of dragon people, the whole Beihai area, it can be said that every household is plain.


    The most despairing thing for the dragon people is that the 90 million dragon eagles, dragon eagles, and dragon vultures, after swallowing a large number of dragon people''s flesh and blood, their strength is increasing wildly.


    This kind of ascension does not stop once.


    In fact, this kind of promotion is rapid and continuous.


    At every moment, the strength of these three armies is in a frenzy of improvement.


    It is clear to all dragon people that once these three armies devour enough dragon flesh and blood.


    When their strength reaches a certain level.


    It is time for these three armies to attack the four seas dragon palace.


    Once the four seas Dragon Palace is captured, there will be no place for the dragon people within the four seas.


    After staying in Beihai for three years, Chu Xingyun found that he couldn''t do anything.


    At this moment, the demon clan''s army can only harass in the shallow sea, and has not enough strength to enter the deep sea to fight against the dragon clan


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had nothing to do in Beihai.


    Under helpless, Chu Xingyun controls the Jiulong chariot and drives to the East Sea.


    At this moment, the East China Sea is at the forefront of the battlefield.


    Hundreds of millions of dragon troops are facing the demon army in the shallow sea of the East China Sea.


    All the way to the East China Sea, but to Chu Xingyun''s embarrassment, during the war, he even saw the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which became an extravagant hope


    In fact, not only Chu Xingyun arrived here, but the princes and princesses in the four seas Dragon Palace have actually gathered here.


    However, for the time being, except for a few princes, who had won the military post, commanded the army and fought with the demon clan.


    Most princes and princesses can only stay in the East China Sea Dragon Palace and are not qualified to participate in the battle.


    Every battle is related to the life and death of the dragon people, so On the whole battlefield, we only recognize ability, but not family relationship.


    In order to keep the dragon clan and win the final victory, we should appoint people on the battlefield!


    Those who have the ability and have made outstanding achievements will naturally be promoted and promoted.


    And those who have no ability, even the son of the four seas Dragon King, will not get any promotion, let alone Promotion


    The so-called situation makes heroes!


    Many grassroots dragon people have risen in the war.


    In contrast, many relatives of the four seas Dragon King, who originally occupied high positions, have been eliminated one after another.


    During the war, the army headquarters of the dragon people treated equally


    If Chu Xingyun wants to enter the military headquarters, he must join the army, go to the front line and perform meritorious deeds. Then he will be promoted according to the normal process until he reaches a high position.


    It is impossible to become a general directly by virtue of the identity of a prince.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun can not help but secretly regret.


    If he had known this, he should not have provoked a war between the two clans so early.


    At the very least, he had to get a high rank in the dragon clan before starting a war.


    However, in fact, the fuse of the war between the two nationalities was that Chu Xingyun plundered jiulongnian.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun did not know what he had done, which would ignite the fuse between the two clans.


    Therefore, the so-called regret is actually out of the question.


    Even if he knew in advance that this would lead to a war between the two tribes, Chu Xingyun would still be determined to plunder the Jiulong chariot for the sake of water fragrance.


    In the face of the current situation of the Dragon nationality, Chu Xingyun is willing to kill the enemy, but there is no place to use force.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun could also join the army, starting from the front line and accumulating military achievements all the way until he became a general.


    However, although this route Chu Xingyun can go, but in this respect, Chu Xingyun really has no talent.


    In the past, in the true spirit world, Chu Xingyun relied on Wu Jing Xue, Mo Wang Gong, and Lei Ying Huang to control the army.


    In the world of heaven and earth, seven generals of the Terran family took the place of Chu Xingyun to command the army.


    To the Taigu battlefield, Chu Xingyun has never been commander-in-chief, fighting in the battlefield.


    What Chu Xingyun advocates is that professional things should be done by professional people.


    Although Chu Xingyun thinks he is smart, he is sober and knows that he is not omnipotent.


    At the very least, Chu Xingyun is not good at fighting in the battlefield, even has never done it.


    However, Chu Xingyun had to stay in the dragon city outside the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea just like other princes and princesses in the four seas, looking for opportunities.


    However, after living in Longcheng for more than ten years, Chu Xingyun did not find any chance.


    Although the dragon people have entered a critical juncture, they are in danger of extermination at any time.But the princes and princesses of the dragon clan gathered in the dragon city.


    On the surface, they are also working hard for the sake of the dragon clan. They have to hold many banquets every day to study the current situation and find ways to target the demon clan.


    Even, many dragon sons and grandsons with high status and status are talking about the merits and demerits and gains and losses of a series of strategies and tactics of the dragon people.


    These gatherings look brilliant on the surface, but in fact, all the princes and princesses, as well as the children of the Dragon general, can not make any effort at all.


    It''s not that they don''t love the dragon people, nor that they don''t want to contribute to the dragon people.


    But in fact, they are not even the most basic dragon soldiers.


    In the various parties, whatever they talk about, whether correct or not, will not have any impact on the dragon people.


    After attending several such banquets, Chu Xingyun lost all interest.


    Chu Xingyun admits that there are many people of insight in the dragon family.


    At many banquets, the opinions and suggestions of many dragon sons and grandchildren are actually very pertinent.


    If they are really allowed to hold great power, there is hope for the dragon people.


    Even if we can''t defeat the demon clan, it''s not a problem if we enter the stalemate stage.


    But helpless is, they are like Chu Xingyun, empty full of enthusiasm, but no place to display.


    In a state of boredom, Chu Xingyun bought a place in the dragon city to make iron and forge swords for recreation


    In the current situation, Chu Xingyun is afraid to shut down.


    Otherwise, once the battlefield situation changed, Chu Xingyun Gen would not have been able to respond.


    Once closed for a long time, maybe By the time Chu Xingyun broke through, the dragon clan had been destroyed.


    Not only can''t we shut down, but also Chu Xingyun did not dare to leave Longcheng to visit the infinite scenery on the earth.


    At this moment, at such a critical juncture, Chu Xingyun can only stay here and forge some swords to amuse himself.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun could only refine swords, not forge swords.


    However, after discussing with the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun realized that to be a real swordsman, he must learn to forge swords.


    As long as you learn how to forge a sword, you can understand what a sword is fundamentally!


    As long as you really understand the characteristics and characteristics of the sword, you can exert the power of the sword to the limit and become a real swordsman.


    A man who can only use a sword but can''t make a sword will never become a real swordsman!


    Therefore, he took advantage of the time when the war situation was anxious and Chu Xingyun could not make any strength.


    Chu Xingyun plans to calm down and explore the skills and methods of forging swords


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2526

    Chu Xingyun was proficient in refining weapons, but he didn''t know much about forging.


    Before meeting the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun had never even picked up a hammer or forged a sword by himself.


    Refining techniques are more used to refine magic weapons, or magic wands, but they are not suitable for refining swords.


    Even if we have to refine swords, the swords refined are more suitable for array setting than for fighting!


    The sword that is really used for fighting needs to hit and fight closely.


    Therefore, a real sword should not only be sharp, but also strong, and it should have strong toughness.


    However, there are not so many magic weapons and swords for array arrangement.


    The more important weapons and swords are the inscriptions of array patterns, lines, and Dao patterns, as well as the infusion of laws.


    In short, forging a sword pays more attention to its structure, strength, sharpness and shape.


    In refining swords, we pay more attention to the array symbols, patterns, and rules added to the sword.


    If it is converted to friars, the forging method to forge swords is equivalent to those who focus on the body.


    The way to refine swords by refining is equivalent to those who focus on the skills but never practice the body.


    To put it bluntly, it is the difference between external skill and internal skill.


    For friars, although body building is also a road, it is the shallowest road and the most difficult one.


    Although we all know that the body training to the extreme will definitely be more powerful than the technique.


    However, the problem is that since ancient times, there are too few people who can really achieve the ultimate goal of physical training.


    On average, for every 10000 monks who practice their skills to the extreme, there may not be a monk who will practice the way of body training to the extreme.


    Therefore, although almost all friars practice the way of body building.


    However, there are few friars who practice body.


    It is worth mentioning that Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er took the path of pure body building.


    The other five members of Xuantian team were all warlocks.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was also biased towards the technique, and ignored the way of body refining.


    However, with the improvement of experience and experience, and with the continuous fighting, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the way of physical training is also very important.


    If you always pay attention to how to improve the power of the Seven Star ancient sword of Chu Xingyun.


    Then, one day, the strength of the Seven Star ancient sword will not be able to withstand its own power.


    If you strike with all your strength, the opponent will not die. However, the seven star sword itself may disintegrate in the air because it can''t bear too much energy.


    Especially after Chu Xingyun inlaid the Dragon beads on the Seven Star ancient sword, the Seven Star ancient sword was attached to it. However, the power of heaven and earth, and the power burst out was absolutely too huge to describe.


    With the current thin body and strength of the Seven Star ancient sword, you can''t bear it at all with one strike.


    How can such a thin sword bear the power of the heaven and earth?


    Therefore, the facts forced Chu Xingyun to explore the way of forging.


    Fortunately, from the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun learned a complete set of forging skills.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun cooperated with the God of thunder to forge the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not need to start to explore again.


    He has mastered the whole set of forging skills. Now what he has to do is to upgrade his forging skills to a higher level.


    At the beginning of learning forging skills, Chu Xingyun did not directly use too high-quality materials, but he did not directly use the most common black iron for forging.


    Chu Xingyun chose Xuan heavy iron, a specialty of Beihai, as his training material.


    Dark heavy iron is the northern part of the North Sea. It is a peculiar metal contained in the continental shelf of the sea floor.


    Because it has been immersed in the sea floor all year round, the dark heavy iron has been completely eroded by the water system energy, which contains abundant water system energy


    Xuan heavy iron is not only heavy, but also extremely cold, only a little water, will form a huge ice lump.


    Although Xuan heavy iron is not a super rare metal, it is also a unique metal produced only in the Arctic waters of the North Sea.


    If Chu Xingyun was not the ninth Prince of the North Sea, he would never have obtained this Xuan heavy iron.


    Although Beihai Dragon Palace doesn''t use Xuanzhong iron, as a strategic resource, it will never be released easily.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun focused on forging every day except for the war between the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Every morning, Chu Xingyun will raise a fire to melt the ore and melt the dark heavy iron from the ore.


    After smelting Xuan heavy iron, Chu Xingyun began to repeatedly burn and beat Xuan heavy iron to remove impurities and increase its density and strength.After forging, the next step is folding forging, twisting and rotating forging


    Through a series of forging techniques, the Xuan heavy iron was forged into a sword embryo with a handle!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to become a fat man by one mouthful. He also knew that no matter whether it was refining tools or forging, it could not be a cluster of things.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is the amount!


    Through forging in large quantities, we can master the most basic techniques and essentials of forging.


    The so-called, read a thousand times, its meaning appears!


    No matter how difficult the book is, when you read it from the beginning to the end, you will understand the meaning of the book.


    According to this principle, Chu Xingyun forged a sword in large quantities every day.


    Every morning, smelting a large number of dark heavy iron.


    And then we started pulling embryos at noon.


    Forging in the afternoon


    All day, Chu Xingyun will forge a hundred swords.


    You know, up to now, Chu Xingyun is not an ordinary person after all.


    Therefore, although the technique is very simple, the sword forged by Chu Xingyun can really be described as a sword.


    Instead of those ordinary people forging, that kind of ordinary iron vulgar ware!


    Chu Xingyun has never been arrogant, but he has never looked down on himself.


    Objectively speaking, Chu Xingyun thinks that each sword he forged is no match for his innate magic weapon.


    But in the acquired magic weapons, it is absolutely the level of the middle and upper reaches.


    Moreover, this Xuan heavy iron, though very common, is not without characteristics.


    Xuanzhong iron represents three characteristics.


    Xuan represents black, and black corresponds to water.


    The heavy metal is very heavy.


    And iron, it shows that this material, very hard, sharp!


    In addition to the meaning of a single word, Xuanzhong iron also belongs to the category of xuantie.


    Therefore, its hardness and strength are almost indestructible.


    Xuan heavy iron is a unique metal of the Dragon nationality.


    The sword, forged by Xuan heavy iron, is extremely hard and almost indestructible.


    Moreover, because it contains a lot of water system energy, even if there is damage, it will automatically repair.


    Therefore, the swords forged by Xuan heavy iron have several characteristics.


    Xuan Epee is extremely hard, extremely sharp and very heavy. It can repair damage by itself.


    Although dark heavy iron, compared with those rare metals, seems to be inadequate in properties.


    But Xuanzhong iron wins in balance and in all aspects.


    What''s more, the hardness and sharpness required by swords are all top-notch.


    The most important thing is that the sword made of Xuan heavy iron can recover damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2527

    For other metals, although it may be more powerful, once it is damaged, it is very troublesome to repair it, and the consumption is also very huge.


    But Xuan Epee is different, as long as it is not completely destroyed, it is easy to recover.


    As long as you soak in the sea water, you can recover quickly.


    For the next three hundred years, Chu Xingyun, with no distractions, forged a large number of xuanepee swords at the speed of 100 xuanepee swords every day.


    After forging for 300 years, Chu Xingyun forged ten million xuanepee swords, which finally stopped.


    Now Chu Xingyun has mastered the way of forging, and the foundation is incomparably firm.


    Three hundred years is a long and incomparable time


    However, for the war between the demon clan and the dragon clan, this is a very short period of time.


    For the fight for the supremacy of the ten thousand nationalities, hundreds of years is only a moment.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun forged a total of 10 million Xuan Epee swords, the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan was no different from 300 years ago.


    However, Chu Xingyun had to continue forging.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun no longer used Xuan heavy iron as forging material.


    This time, Chu Xingyun chose ChiYan iron, which is rich in the South China Sea, as the forging material.


    ChiYan iron is a metal material produced by submarine volcanoes under the South China Sea.


    There is a lot of fire energy in the red flame iron. It''s very good to forge a sword. As long as you urge it, you can burst out a raging fire.


    Therefore, ChiYan iron is the favorite of many explosive attack friars.


    When fighting, use your own energy to stimulate the fire power in the red flame iron, and it will burst out in an instant. Its power is so powerful that it can destroy the withered and wither


    It is almost impossible for other people to get a lot of hematite iron.


    Like Xuan heavy iron, ChiYan iron, as a unique metal in the South China Sea, is also a strategic resource.


    Even if Nanhai doesn''t use it, it will never be released easily.


    What''s more, ChiYan iron is different from Xuan heavy iron.


    Xuanzhong iron is really useless.


    However, hematite is the most precious and scarce metal.


    Therefore, hematite has always been a price without market, no one can get it.


    However, with the relationship between Chu Xingyun and AO Mei, as the son-in-law of the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, there is no problem in making ChiYan iron.


    As Ao Mei''s son-in-law, the so-called half son-in-law can''t have any problem with the red flaming iron.


    After obtaining a large amount of hematite, Chu Xingyun resumed his usual days again.


    For the next three hundred years, Chu Xingyun still forged one hundred swords every day.


    However, the difference is that what was forged before was Xuan Epee, but now it is ChiYan sword!


    As time goes by, 300 years has passed by in a flash


    One hundred a day, ten million in three hundred years.


    With the passage of three hundred years, ten million red flame swords have been forged.


    All the swords forged by Chu Xingyun are sealed in the heaven and earth in the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Ten million Xuan Epee swords, Chu Xingyun built a Xuanzhong sword mountain!


    Ten million ChiYan swords, Chu Xingyun built a ChiYan sword mountain!


    However, with the completion of ten million red flame swords, the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan finally entered a new stage.


    At this time, the dragon finally had to give up the shallow water area and retreat to the middle depth sea area.


    In this area, the fighting power of hippos and buffaloes has been greatly reduced, and their fighting power has been weakened by 30%, and they can no longer fight against the dragon people.


    While the dragon people guard the middle and deep sea area, they dare not attack the shallow sea area.


    For a while, the demon clan and the dragon clan entered the stalemate stage.


    In the next six hundred years, Chu Xingyun forged ten million white gold swords and ten million green wooden swords!


    In addition, the West and the east of the heaven and earth created by Chu Xingyun have a platinum sword mountain and a green wood sword mountain respectively!


    Seeing the dragon clan and the demon clan enter the stalemate stage, Chu Xingyun is finally relieved.


    Until now, unless there is a big change, otherwise The demon clan and the dragon clan will enter a stalemate period of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Unless the 90 million dragon eagles, dragon eagles, and dragon Eagles really grow up.


    If not, there is no way for the demon clan to enter the deep sea and fight against the dragon clan.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that the demon clan occupied the whole sky and the earth, as well as all the shallow sea areas, their power would only grow stronger and stronger


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun did not have a good way.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong DA and Xiong Er have proved with facts that they cannot defeat a strong race by their own strength.And shuiqianyue and Huli have also proved with facts that only by commanding one ethnic group can they really defeat another.


    Chu Xingyun now faces the demon clan, which is composed of the beast clan of commander shuiqianyue and the bird clan of commander Huli.


    If Chu Xingyun is now a senior member of the dragon clan and holds the power of the dragon clan.


    Then Chu Xingyun believes that he can absolutely command the dragon clan, defeat the demon clan, and continue to maintain the supreme throne of the dragon clan.


    But in fact, the power of the dragon clan is in the hands of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    What makes Chu Xingyun uncomfortable is that the four seas are all related by marriage.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the West Sea are all close relatives of Chu Xingyun. If you see the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the West Sea, what do you want to order.


    In particular, the Dragon King of the South China Sea is the father-in-law of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was not good at seizing power by force, or even could not seize power at all.


    Because of his low status and status, Chu Xingyun has no right to speak of within the dragon clan. Even if he has all the skills and talents in his head, he can''t display them.


    Chu Xingyun also wanted to meet the Dragon King of the four seas to express his talent.


    But now the problem is that he can''t even meet the Dragon King of the four seas.


    As for the strong rush into the hall, strong see the four seas Dragon King, such a thing, Chu Xingyun can not do.


    Military law in wartime is more important than anything else.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is the ninth son of the Dragon King of the North Sea, he will be punished as long as he violates the military law.


    And forcibly breaking into the main hall is a death penalty, and it''s the kind that can''t be forgiven.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun forced his way into the hall, I''m afraid he would not wait for him to show his talent before his head fell to the ground.


    Not to mention whether Chu Xingyun can defeat the four seas Dragon King


    Even if he can win, no one will listen to him.


    If you want to talk, you can accept the punishment first.


    After the punishment, Chu Xingyun has already landed his head and become a dead man. What else?


    To blame, blame Chu Xingyun''s bad luck. The timing of his appearance is too bad.


    If it had appeared hundreds of thousands of years earlier, it might have been OK.


    But now the problem is, if it really appeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, even if he was in a high position, the disadvantages would be unacceptable


    I''m afraid that just half of the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan, it''s time for Chu Xingyun to leave the trial dream.


    Therefore, in contrast, although the timing of Chu Xingyun''s appearance was unfavorable to his taking power, the timing of Chu Xingyun''s appearance was the best for the whole campaign.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2528

    He stayed in Longcheng in the East China Sea for more than a thousand years, until the war between the two ethnic groups entered a stalemate stage, and Chu Xingyun was finally relieved.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun knows that the battle between the two races will not change in a short period of time.


    But even so, if nothing happened, Chu Xingyun would still be here and would not go anywhere.


    But at this time, the space jade symbol left by Chu Xingyun to the mirage Dragon King was triggered.


    According to the agreement of Chu Xingyun and mirang Dragon King, once they have collected the broken stone slab, they can trigger the space jade rune, and Chu Xingyun will rush to it at the first time.


    Now, since the mirage Dragon King triggered the space jade symbol, it shows that the mysterious stone fragments have been gathered together!


    With nothing to do, Chu Xingyun did not want to continue to guard in Longcheng.


    however, before leaving, Chu Xing Yun had to leave an eye liner in the dragon city.


    Once the dragon clan and the demon clan fight, there are any changes, he is also the first time to know, the first time to come back.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    Prepared a little gift, Chu Xingyun went all the way to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to meet Ao Ling, the eldest princess of the East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    In this trial dream, Chu Xingyun has stayed for more than 100000 years.


    But in fact, he has always been a loner and has no friends at all.


    Such an important task is obviously not suitable to be handed over to a person who is not familiar with, does not understand and has no friendship with.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, aoling is the most familiar and trusted one in the whole dragon city.


    At the same time


    East China Sea Dragon Palace


    In the hall of Princess chang


    Ao Ling was sad and sat on the bed with a gaunt look on his face.


    Aoling became ill not long after parting with Chu Xingyun more than a thousand years ago.


    More than a thousand years ago, under the pressure of the Dragon King of Donghai, aoling had to leave Donghai Dragon Palace and go to the South China Sea to attend the Longmen meeting with AO Yun.


    People have rebellious psychology, and the dragon is no exception.


    If it is spontaneous and voluntary, perhaps aoling will not have such a strong sense of resistance.


    However, the more forced and high-pressure the Dragon King of Donghai was, the stronger aoling''s rebellious heart became.


    Therefore, although he lived with Chu Xingyun for thousands of years, aoling was very happy and very happy.


    But in his heart, aoling always felt very depressed and not free. He only wanted to leave.


    This kind of repression, this feeling of not being free, is not actually given to him by Chu Xingyun.


    But under the compulsion of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, aoling felt in his own heart.


    Moreover, with the passage of time and the arrival of the two men in the South China Sea, this feeling has reached a level of terror.


    Therefore, after arriving at Tongtian City, as soon as they had finished their meal, aoling couldn''t wait to say goodbye to Chu Xingyun and turned away.


    Originally, after aoling wanted to come and completely recover her freedom, she should be very happy, very comfortable and very cool.


    But in fact, after leaving Chu Xingyun, nothing changed at all.


    Most of the time, people are like this.


    When you want something very much, but you can''t get it, the desire will stack up, making you more and more eager, more and more crazy.


    But when you get it, you lose interest in it.


    It''s not that people are fickle. It''s really A lot of yearning is just an illusion. It is the result of self hypnosis.


    With Chu Xingyun together, aoling is very happy, very happy.


    It can even be said that this period of time is the most relaxed, happiest and happiest period of aoling''s life.


    But because of the illusion in her heart, she abandoned her shoes and turned away without hesitation. She even said goodbye.


    But when he really got the freedom she wanted, he found that he didn''t get anything.


    Freedom is a very idealistic feeling.


    When you feel that you are not free, no matter how big the world is, you will feel constrained.


    When you feel free, no matter how small the world is, even if you are locked in a small room, your heart can accommodate the next whole world!


    After leaving Chu Xingyun, aoling expected happiness and happiness, but did not feel it.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time and the days passing by, aoling began to miss Chu Xingyun.


    After thousands of years of living together, aoling has been used to the existence of Chu Xingyun. He is used to being accompanied by Chu Xingyun at any time and place


    Aoling didn''t think there was anything special when we were together every day.


    But when Chu Xingyun completely disappeared from her side, aoling instantly felt the taste was wrong.People are always like this, when they have, they never feel how precious they are, so they will not cherish them.


    Until the time of loss, it is painful and regretful.


    So is aoling


    Even with, aoling can not find the meaning of living, do not know what to expect when he sleeps and wakes up.


    After seeing his heart clearly, aoling immediately turned around and planned to look for Chu Xingyun.


    But soon, aoling got the news that Chu Xingyun forcibly robbed Aomei.


    Then All kinds of news poured in


    Obviously, after he separated from Ao Ling, Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear loneliness and the lust of the dragon people. He robbed Aomei and went to do the shameful thing.


    In the face of this blow, olington fell ill.


    Especially when the South China Sea Dragon Palace released news, Ao Yun and AO Mei made an engagement.


    Aoling finally realized that she had lost Chu Xingyun forever and completely.


    Under the great blow, aoling was not ill. This disease More than a thousand years.


    Originally, aoling had always hated the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and hated that he should not make up the mandarin duck spectrum.


    But now, aoling only hates that the East China Sea Dragon King was not strong enough.


    Acacia into a disease, although aoling is not as tearful as the whole day, but also is not thinking of tea.


    If the cultivation is not deep enough, this Acacia alone will be enough to kill her.


    On this day, Ao Ling was bored. When he was thinking of Chu Xingyun in the palace of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he suddenly heard a message that it was the Dragon Palace in the North Sea. His royal highness, Prince nine, asked to see him outside!


    Fierce one hears the nine princes of the North Sea Dragon Palace asks to see, aoling has not responded.


    But just a little thought, aoling connected the nine princes of Beihai dragon palace with AO Yun.


    Heard that Ao Yun came to her, aolingdun lit up his eyes and climbed up from the bed.


    How


    Is it true that Aoyun and Aomei have a love affair, and he suddenly realizes that he loves her aoling?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ao Lingmeng jumped up and ran to the front of the wardrobe and picked up clothes in a hurry.


    She and Chu Xingyun have not seen each other for more than 1500 years.


    Now that we finally meet, she has to dress up.


    Anyway, at least She can''t be compared with AO Mei.


    Although Aomei is really charming and charming, she is a Dragon fan.


    However, she Ao Ling is not bad at all. She is also the most beautiful dragon of the dragon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2529

    In the hall of Princess chang


    Chu Xing Yun Duan sits on the chair, tasting the unique green tea of Donghai Dragon Palace, waiting patiently.


    After all, he and aoling have lived together for thousands of years. There is no need to doubt their friendship.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come. When he comes, aoling doesn''t have to go back to meet him. Welcome him out at the first time!


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun had been sitting in the hall for three quarters of an hour, and could not wait for aoling.


    Although he knew it was not suitable, Chu Xingyun tried to urge him several times, but the maid in the hall kept saying that aoling was busy and would come soon.


    It seems inappropriate to ask Ao Ling what is going on.


    After all, if she could, the maid would have said it.


    If you can''t, it''s not appropriate for Chu Xingyun to force that maid.


    After all, once you say something wrong, who knows if the maid will be implicated.


    First, second, third, etc


    Finally, Chu Xingyun lost his patience and got up to leave without saying a word


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s bad patience. The key is that aoling''s method makes Chu Xingyun too embarrassed.


    As early as 1500 years ago, aoling made him embarrassed and embarrassed once.


    They have been together for thousands of years, but as soon as they arrive at Tongtian City, aoling turns away like my shoes.


    For this matter, Chu Xingyun really suffered for a long time, and even began to doubt his charm.


    Now, aoling''s indifference makes Chu Xingyun more and more miserable.


    Two people have had thousands of years of happy together, now more than 1500 years later, it is not easy to see you again. Why should she be so indifferent?


    When aoling finally selected a suit of clothes and began to paint her eyebrows with powder, the maid sent news that the nine princes left without saying a word


    Hearing this news, aoling didn''t care to put on Rouge powder


    The first time I chased out


    However, as soon as Chu Xingyun left the hall, he opened the channel of dimension and went directly to the place where the Shenlong clan lived!


    Therefore, even if aoling didn''t dare to delay for a moment, he chased it out at the first time, but he still threw himself into the air.


    In the face of the empty sea, olington tears.


    Aoling also knew that the last time In Tongtian City, her practice must have hurt Chu Xingyun.


    But this time it was really different. She didn''t mean to ignore him.


    Over the past 1000 years, aoling did not think about food and tea and looked haggard. He could not go out to meet people.


    As the saying goes, if a woman is to please herself


    In order to leave a good impression on Chu Xingyun and not to be compared with AO Mei, she certainly needs a period of time to dress up.


    But did not think, Chu Xingyun is obviously misunderstood, think Ao Ling does not want to see him at all.


    If Chu Xingyun is not misunderstood, even if he wants to leave, he will not leave with a word, but will leave words.


    Not to mention Ao Ling''s crazy search for Chu Xingyun


    On the other side, after unfolding the dimensional shuttle and opening the Space folding, Chu Xingyun instantly crossed hundreds of millions of miles and arrived in the dark sea.


    Change is the former Chu Xingyun, so far away, he is unable to directly across.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun not only has the yuan God, but also condenses the Dragon beads, and has a square heaven and earth!


    Moreover, after the cultivation of Tianyuan Ningshen grass, Longchi and congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun''s Yuanshen has made great progress.


    Although the cultivation of Yuan Shen is not high, the cohesion and spiritual power of Yuan Shen are very strong to exaggerate!


    Therefore, even if it is hundreds of millions of miles away, Chu Xingyun still relies on his own yuan Shen, and in an instant he has crossed a long distance from the Dragon City in the East China Sea to the dark sea.


    However, during this span, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun became weak in an instant, and the energy in the yuan God was almost exhausted in an instant.


    If it had not been for the washing and training of Tianyuan Ningshen grass, Longchi and congenitally meat Ganoderma lucidum, it would have been impossible to recover without thousands of years.


    Even after the cultivation of Tianyuan Ningshen grass, Longchi and congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum, Chu Xingyun would not be able to recover to full victory in a few years.


    On the other side


    The mirage Dragon King just triggered the space jade symbol. After a short time, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of him.


    In the face of this scene, the mirage king could not help but feel uneasy.


    After a short time, but Chu Xingyun sent out the pressure, but did not know how many times.


    The king of Shenlong knew that if Chu Xingyun had evil intentions towards the Shenlong family, he alone could almost destroy the Shenlong clan.


    Even if a few Shenlong escape by luck, the whole family will not be extinct, but they will never be able to turn over.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the mirage king is both respectful and afraid. In his attitude, he is naturally respectful.Originally, the mirage Dragon King was ready to use the old stone slab and Chu Xingyun for a lot of benefits.


    However, up to now, this idea has been completely ignored.


    Once he angered Chu Xingyun, or the treasure he claimed was too precious, once Chu Xingyun became greedy, even if he started to destroy the Shenlong clan, they would not be able to resist at all.


    Although the Shenlong are good at camouflage, once they lose their nest, their ability to resist risks will be reduced a thousand times. If not, they will be extinct.


    Not to mention how the mirage king thought


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun all the way into the Dragon Palace of the mirage dragon clan.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chu Xingyun saw the huge stone slab.


    Looking at it, the stone slab is very huge, three meters wide and nine meters high.


    On the huge stone slab, there are lines which are as if they are not there.


    Although because of the past and long history, and the erosion of Shanghai water, those lines have become very unclear.


    But on the whole, the lines on this slab can be distinguished.


    At this moment


    The whole stone slab broke into 360 pieces.


    Large and small pieces, loose together, but the fragments between each other, but there is no contact.


    Chu Xingyun nodded to the mirage king with admiration.


    After hundreds of millions of years, but still has not dissipated, most of them are strange treasures of heaven and earth!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s appreciative smile, the mirage King couldn''t help but show a flattering smile and said with a smile: "although it took a long time, 360 pieces of this slate are all here now."


    Smiling at the mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun said genially, "I''ll take these pieces first, go and have a look. As for your reward, I''ll never forget it."


    I dare not! Dare not


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage Dragon King repeatedly waved his hands and said, "this stone slab should be a gift from our mirage family..."


    "If I say everything, I will do it, but Let me combine this slate, and then I can know what kind of treasure I should exchange with you Chu Xingyun road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2530

    The next moment On Chu Xingyun''s forehead, a white light rose.


    Looking around, an adult fist sized, white light emitting villain rose from the top of Chu Xingyun.


    Yuan Shen!


    That''s right, the white light emitting villain is the original God of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun flew all the way to the 360 pieces of ancient stone fragments.


    The next moment Urged by Chu Xingyun, the 360 pieces of stone slabs gathered in the middle one after another.


    Click Click


    In the dull sound of friction, pieces of stone slabs, one after another, joined together.


    Finally, with the last piece of stone fragments, pieced together, the whole stone, suddenly emitting a faint yellow light.


    Under the hazy, dim yellow light, 360 pieces of slate fragments have been lit up.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and mirage Dragon King, the cracks on the stone slab are healing and disappearing under the dim yellow light


    Click


    Finally, in a very clear sound, 360 pieces of stone fragments, the complete condensation into a whole.


    Looking around, above the stone slab, under the faint yellow light, the lines and lines, like small snakes, slowly twisted up.


    Originally, the lines on the slate, like a line of general, outlined into a map.


    But with the twisting of those lines, gradually Those lines are outlined into three big characters - the dark sea!


    Looking at the three complicated characters, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    Sure enough, this stone slab is the fifth piece, the sea under the earth - the dark sea!


    According to records, this stone slab should be the gateway to the nether sea.


    With this stone slab, you can open the door of the netherworld sea anytime, anywhere.


    When attacking, you can take this stone slab to the enemy''s core area, open the door of the nether sea, and release hundreds of millions of nether army.


    When it is used to transfer, you can directly love the gate of the netherworld sea, and put all the troops into the nether sea.


    As for defense, the nether sea does not need to be defended, because there is no channel to the nether sea except this gateway.


    In a way, once you enter the nether sea, you are dead.


    Unless the owner of the nether sea opens the channel and lets the other party out.


    Otherwise, there is almost no way to leave the dark sea.


    Therefore, although this stone slab is not a treasure, it has no power.


    But if you master this stone slab, who is equivalent to master the netherworld sea and become the master of the netherworld sea!


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun directly collected the stone tablet into the world which was opened up by the four God beads.


    By now, it''s the safest place.


    Although it is not impossible to invade that place, its difficulty is beyond description.


    Not to mention anything else, it is already a search for a needle in a haystack just to find that piece of heaven and earth.


    Although Chu Xingyun wanted to enter the netherworld sea immediately to see its environment.


    But Chu Xingyun also knows that this is not the time.


    Now, he has accepted this stone slab, so in return, he must give the mirage family, due reward!


    However, when Chu Xingyun seriously talked about the reward with the mirage Dragon King, the mirage Dragon King repeatedly waved his hands and refused to accept it in any case.


    Chu Xingyun''s treasure has reached thousands of pieces. In fact, he doesn''t care about giving some rewards to the dragon clan.


    But now the problem is that if the Shenlong people don''t open their mouth, Chu Xingyun is not good at giving it.


    After all, the value of this stone slab is immeasurable.


    The whole dark sea is priceless!


    Looking at the Shen Dragon King cautious, afraid to offend his appearance, Chu Xingyun can understand his ideas, can also understand his mood.


    But to be honest, Chu Xingyun is not a man who takes advantage of others.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun was extremely serious, and said to the mirage Dragon King, "since you don''t want to speak, then the reward of this time should be accumulated first. When you have any need, you can open your mouth at any time."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun sincerely said: "as long as I can do it, no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to help you complete it. This is my promise."


    After getting Chu Xingyun''s promise, the mirage king could not help but feel relieved.


    Smile at Chu Xingyun, mirage Dragon King is also rare, told the truth.


    In the past, even if they lost their nests, they were fearless by virtue of their camouflage ability.


    But now, between the dragon clan and the demon clan, it has been irreconcilable.At this juncture, once the Shenlong people lose their base camp, the world is big, but there is no place for them.


    Once this nest is lost, under the siege of the demon clan, the Shenlong clan is likely to destroy the clan.


    Even the whole species will die out.


    Therefore, at this point in time, all treasures are unimportant.


    Compared with the safety of the whole ethnic group, there is no treasure that can not be abandoned.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Xingyun can help them keep the secret of their old nest, the dragon family will have nothing to ask for.


    In the face of the Shenlong King''s frankness, Chu Xingyun did not say much.


    The world is like this, many things, more said than done.


    No matter what you say now, the mirage king will not believe it.


    When the Shenlong clan really needs it, Chu Xingyun can do it directly. He doesn''t need to say any more words now.


    In the next few years, Chu Xingyun stayed in the Dragon Palace of the dragon clan and devoted himself to cultivation.


    The reason why you didn''t immediately open the nether sea and explore it was that when she arrived, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun had already been overdrawn.


    If now immediately into the nether sea, once in danger, Chu Xingyun does not have much power to fight against.


    Therefore, after resting for several years, Chu Xingyun finally put himself on the agenda of entering the netherworld sea until Yuanshen completely recovered to its peak.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In recent years, a large number of Shenlong have come back to their nests.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that the population of the Shenlong people was small, which was only a few hundred thousand people.


    It''s just a few million people.


    But in fact, the Shenlong clan is also divided into several branches.


    Between heaven and earth, there are four seas


    And the dragon clan, there are four branches, respectively in the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the North Sea, and the west sea shore!


    However, with the war between the demon clan and the dragon clan, the branches of the Shenlong clan had to abandon their nests and rush back to the base camp of the Shenlong clan to avoid the fire of war.


    After all, the base camp of the Shenlong clan is the most secret, and the possibility of being discovered is also the lowest.


    With the passage of time, the battle between the demon clan and the dragon clan became more and more fierce.


    Most of the mirages have returned to the base camp.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun finally learned that the dragon family had a population of more than 30 million.


    Among them, the light is young and strong, there are thousands of huge!


    However, all this has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun


    After the cultivation of Yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun finally took out the stone slab.


    Chu Xingyun restored his state to the peak and finally began to explore the dark sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2531

    Under the sea


    In a dead sea


    Chu Xingyun pinched the finger formula with both hands and pushed the energy into the stone slab in front of him.


    With the 9981 seal formula into the stone slab, the next moment A deep red light, from the huge stone, gushed out.


    Deep red light, in the air quickly condensed, gradually condensed into a dark red, such as blood of the huge whirlpool of blood


    Looking at the desolate and incomparable, as if by the huge whirlpool of dirty blood, Chu Xingyun knew that this was the entrance of the netherworld sea.


    Chu Xingyun picked up the stone, and then jumped into the bloody whirlpool.


    Before a burst of light and shadow rotation, when Chu Xingyun recovered his eyesight again, he had already appeared in a strange sea area.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s imagination, the so-called dark sea, since it is within the earth''s core, must be a narrow, low, and very dark underwater world.


    But after entering the netherworld sea, everything here has subverted Chu Xingyun''s cognition.


    The area of the Youming sea is huge, which is twice as large as any of the four seas.


    Moreover, the dark sea, not only not gray, but also very bright.


    Looking around, the sea water in the nether sea, under the heavy purification of the earth, is incomparably pure and intoxicating.


    Like the surface world, there is a huge light source in the nether sea.


    The difference is that the light source of the earth''s surface world is a huge sun, hanging high in the sky.


    But the light source in the dark sea comes from the center of the earth, from a giant lava ball that emits infinite light and heat!


    Ancient world, the whole shape, like an egg.


    If the surface world is the shell of an egg.


    Then the earth''s center world where the nether sea is located is the egg yolk of the egg!


    Before entering the sea of the nether world, in Chu Xingyun thought, the so-called Youming sea is just a deep water under the ground.


    But in fact, it is not.


    If the four seas of the earth''s surface are traces of water hanging on the outer layer of the egg shell.


    Then the dark sea in the earth''s inner world is a water mark hanging in the inner layer of egg shell.


    The huge dark sea, in fact, is close to the inner wall of the earth''s inner world, flowing.


    Standing on an island in the netherworld sea, the head of Chu Xingyun is not facing the surface, but vertical to the ground and toward the center of the earth.


    At the center of the earth''s center is a huge lava ball.


    Different from the surface world


    There is no alternation of day and night in the dark sea.


    365 days a year, 12 hours a day.


    In the dark sea, it is day, but not night.


    Looking around, the huge lava ball, constantly radiating boundless heat, evaporated a large number of seawater in the netherworld sea, forming dense dark clouds, covering the sky of the whole nether sea.


    Between the torrential rain and the dark sea, there is never a sunny day.


    The most terrifying thing is that the temperature in the dark sea is very high due to the fumigation of molten liquid balls day and night.


    Especially in the middle of the sky, after absorbing enough heat, the rain drops are boiling hot.


    If it''s ordinary life, it can''t survive here. I''m afraid it''s cooked as soon as it comes in.


    But Chu Xingyun of course does not have this problem, let alone a few Baidu of moisture, even if it is thousands of degrees of moisture, also do not want to hurt him.


    Looking at the dark sea, the harsh environment, Chu Xingyun in addition to a bitter smile or a bitter smile.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, this dark sea had never been opened, so There should be a lot of strange creatures here.


    However, the reality tells Chu Xingyun that such an environment, although it is not impossible to live in such an environment, is absolutely not suitable for the cubs of any creature to grow here.


    Those frail and fragile biological cubs, I''m afraid, have just been born, they are cooked by the high temperature here, and have no chance to grow at all.


    Therefore, the nether sea is a dead sea, here There is no sign of life.


    However, despite knowing this, Chu Xingyun began to wander in the dark sea, trying to find a trace of life signs.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun has not found any sign of life all the way.


    However, although he did not find any signs of life here, what excited Chu Xingyun was that he found a special product in the netherworld sea - geoxintie!


    The core iron is the most special. When the lava ball erupts irregularly, the lava falls into the dark sea and forms a strange metal after cooling.


    Looking at the bottom of the sea that pile up like a mountain of iron, Chu Xingyun suddenly came to the spirit.Also ignore looking for any signs of life, directly began a large number of excavation, search for a large number of core iron.


    Some people may say, what''s the difference between the so-called geocentric iron and the hematite iron produced by active volcanoes, a specialty of the South China Sea?


    The so-called volcanic eruption, is not the eruption of lava in the earth''s core?


    Of course not. In fact What the volcano erupts is magma from the lava layer in the mantle.


    But this huge lava ball in the nether sea is the core of the earth!


    After collecting a lot of geocentric iron, there is not a little iron ore in the bottom of the sea.


    Chu Xingyun had to stop temporarily and no longer collect the so-called geocentric iron.


    Anyway, the Youming sea is completely owned by Chu Xingyun. It doesn''t matter where these iron deposits are.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun continued to travel around the Youming sea and thoroughly explored the terrain here.


    The netherworld sea lies between the mantle and the core, but it does not completely wrap the core.


    The netherworld black position and the inner mantle cover one third of the total inner mantle area.


    In other words, two thirds of the area between the mantle and the core is connected to each other.


    Only a third of the area, there is an interlayer, and the so-called dark sea, in this interlayer.


    After spending more than three years, Chu Xingyun finally inspected the whole Youming sea.


    In the center of the Youming sea, Chu Xingyun found a Golden Crystal Mountain.


    Seeing this crystal mountain, Chu Xingyun burst into laughter.


    Under the crystal mountain, it is the eye of the netherworld sea that oppresses it.


    Through this sea eye, you can always appear in the four seas, East, West, North and south, among the four big sea eyes.


    As for the reverse direction, from the East, West, North and south of the four eyes, into the netherworld sea, it depends on whether Chu Xingyun opens this entrance.


    Next, Chu Xingyun stayed at the foot of the Golden Crystal Mountain and refined the Youming sea dragon palace with the crystal on the mountain!


    These crystals are the best thing to seal the town. They are the congenitally strange things when the road closed the town and the dark sea.


    The four seas Dragon Palace is also built with similar congenital wonders.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the dragon people had not become the Supreme People of all nationalities, in fact, in the East, West, north, South, and four seas, the towns were sealed by a crystal mountain.


    Among them, the East China Sea is blue, the North Sea is black, the South China Sea is red, and the West Sea is white.


    As for the Youming sea, located in the center, it is naturally a Golden Crystal Mountain.


    The main force was in front of the Golden Crystal Mountain. Chu Xingyun presented the yuan God and hung it on the top of his head. He said in a loud voice: "in my name, we will establish the Youming Sea Dragon Palace - Qi!"


    Along with the sound of Chu Xingyun, one after another of strange talismans came out from the mouth of Yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun and fell into the Golden Crystal Mountain.


    The next moment Between the earth and the mountains, the sky and the earth change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2532

    The color change of the heaven and earth refers not only to the world in the nether sea.


    In fact, the whole ancient world, in this moment, a violent tremor.


    Although there were no dark clouds in the sky, the light of the sun was dim in an instant.


    The whole world seems to be covered with a layer of black fog.


    In the face of the drastic changes in the world, although no one knows why, no one knows what happened.


    However, the high-level of the demon clan and the dragon clan all know that there must have been a major event related to all living beings between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the high-level of the demon clan and the dragon clan gave orders almost at the same time.


    The army of the two ethnic groups retreated thousands of miles in one day and entered a period of stalemate for a period of 100000 years!


    At the same time, in the chaos outside the sky, in an Unknown Chaotic space


    The giant dragon slowly opened his eyes.


    With his eyes shining, he took a look in the direction of the ancient world. ZuLong said, "yes, I didn''t expect He was so quick that he set foot on his own road. "


    Nodding in admiration, ZuLong slowly closed his eyes, and then entered the endless sleep again.


    Not to mention the changes in the outside world


    On the other side, in the dark sea


    In front of Chu Xingyun, the huge crystal mountain suddenly disintegrated.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the huge crystal mountain disintegrated into neat and smooth crystal bricks and quickly built into a magnificent and magnificent Dragon Palace, which was suppressed on the huge sea eye.


    At the same time, a mysterious feeling rose from the bottom of Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun knows that he is the master of the Dragon Palace from now on to the infinite future.


    In the vast and boundless dark sea, all life will be his servants and subjects, and no one can surpass Chu Xingyun!


    Even if Chu Xingyun died a few years later, he would still be the ancestor of this nether sea. He would be the ancestor of this dark sea forever!


    After taking over the Youming sea, which is the Dragon Palace in the Mediterranean Sea, Chu Xingyun could not help but look up at the huge fireball in the air.


    The huge fireball is not the sun, but the hot core of the earth''s inner world.


    But the same thing is that both the core and the sun provide light and heat to one side of the world.


    After taking over the Dragon Palace, there should have been a treasure of the palace.


    Taking the four seas Dragon Palace as an example, ZuLong got four pieces of innate spiritual treasures from the eyes of the four seas: Kaitian pearl, earth splitting pearl, Zaohua pearl and Wuji pearl.


    Of course, these four pearls have now fallen into Chu Xingyun''s hands, and with the help of ZuLong, they have opened up a small world.


    But in the eye of the netherworld sea, there is no seal of congenital spirit treasure, or even any treasure.


    However, although there is no treasure in the eye of the nether sea, there is a congenital spirit treasure, the fire god crossbow, on the sky, in the blazing core!


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun''s body soared into the sky, toward the sky above, that huge fireball leaped in the past.


    With the distance closer, the unparalleled high temperature under the baking, the surrounding air, are distorted.


    However, Chu Xingyun, after all, is a water dragon. In an instant, he condenses a set of black ice armor, which directly insulates the incomparable high temperature outside.


    During the flight, Chu Xingyun has been carrying out the short-distance dimensional shuttle, each time the dimensional shuttle can span tens of thousands of meters.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun reached the sky of more than 90000 meters and landed on the surface of the huge, lava ball.


    Standing on the core of the earth, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it.


    If you look at it, the whole core is actually a very thick magma ball.


    Under the huge centripetal force, the magma ball keeps the shape of the sphere.


    But on the whole, the magma ball is in a state of extremely viscous molten liquid.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun strengthened the dark ice on his body, and then plunged into the magma ball, toward the center of the magma ball, and quickly jumped past.


    Along with the induction of the heart, Chu Xingyun rushed all the way, and finally arrived at the center of the earth.


    In the center of the core, in a red space, there are huge crossbows


    If you look carefully, these crossbows are not forged artificially, even If it wasn''t from the heaven that it was the fire god crossbow, Chu Xingyun would not think it was a crossbow!


    At a glance, a short, thick, dark cylinder stands on the ground.


    The whole cylinder, showing a conical shape, is thin at the front end and thick at the back end, like a toad, crouching on the ground.Originally Chu Xingyun thinks that as a natural treasure, this so-called fire god crossbow should be only one right.


    But in fact, this fire god crossbow is a combination of congenital treasure, the total number of 72, just like the number of Disha.


    This fire god crossbow, the full name should be the earth fire god crossbow.


    Through the thick and wide base seat, the force of the earth fire contained in the core is extracted, and the terrifying ground fire crossbow is ejected. This is the power of the earth fire god crossbow.


    With the opening of the sea of the nether world, the 72 earth fire god crossbows have been bred and matured, and have been officially born.


    As soon as his mind moved, Chu Xingyun offered a sacrifice to the yuan God and incorporated 72 soul marks into the 72 earth fire god crossbows


    Looking at the humble, short, thick and ugly ground fire crossbow, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Up to now, he did not know the power of the earth fire god crossbow.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Xingyun heart read move, a fire god crossbow, instantly become very red.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the thick and short ground fire god crossbow squats firmly on the ground, constantly swallowing and accumulating the ground fire in the earth''s heart, accumulating crazily in the body of the short crossbow.


    Soon


    The short and thick ground fire crossbow was like a living creature. Its body expanded and its whole body was red and bright. It was like a red iron knot!


    Boom!


    Finally, in a fierce roar, a round, blazing fireball shot out of the thin mouth of the fire god crossbow.


    The round crossbow arrow roared out, instantly broke away the liquid lava in the center of the earth, and roared away in the direction of the dark sea.


    It''s very slow to say, but it''s only nine rest time from the beginning of the earth fire god crossbow to the official launch


    In the fierce whistling sound, that fiery crossbow arrow, is simply quick and extraordinary.


    As if moving in an instant, it didn''t take any time. In an instant, it reached the sky of the nether sea.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the crossbow arrow accurately blasted on an island thousands of kilometers around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2533

    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, a huge, mushroom shaped black smoke rose into the air.


    At the same time, the rampant shock wave, centered on the impact point of the catapult, spread wildly around.


    In the place where the shock wave passes, the huge rock with a diameter of more than 100 meters will be crushed instantly, turned into powder, and rolled away with the shock wave rolling towards the distance.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s gaping gaze, under the bombardment of the crossbow of the earth fire god crossbow, the island, which is thousands of kilometers in diameter, is all made up of hard reefs, and instantly is blown to pieces and disappeared.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun has lost the ability of thinking.


    Once hit by such a crossbow, even the Dragon King of the four seas can''t resist several shots.


    However, there are 72 such crossbows! This


    To be sure, in the heart of the earth, in this dark sea, even if the Dragon King of the four seas arrived together, there would be absolutely no victory.


    Between praise, Chu Xingyun is incomparably happy, but also incomparably disappointed.


    Happily, the safety of the netherworld sea is absolutely not a problem.


    Unless it''s a grandparent, or No matter who comes, no matter how many you come, under the bombardment of 72 earth fire god crossbows, how many come and how many die.


    Disappointed, this fire god crossbow, as the name implies It is necessary to extract the ground fire in order to burst out with infinite power.


    Once you leave the core, the fire crossbow will be destroyed.


    If there is no ground fire to draw, the ground fire god crossbow can''t shoot a crossbow at all.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the name of the earth fire god crossbow is not worthy of its name.


    First of all, from the appearance, this is not a crossbow, but a catapult!


    Second, the shot is a spherical projectile, not a crossbow.


    Therefore, the local fire god crossbow, to be exact, should be called the ground fire catapult!


    Corresponding to the ground fire catapult, it is the sky fire god crossbow in the demon clan.


    I just don''t know if the fire god crossbow is the same form that day, and whether it should also be called sky fire catapult!


    However, it can be imagined that there are thirty-six God of fire crossbows to suppress, and the protection of the demon court is also solid.


    This is also the core reason why the demon clan can stand for hundreds of millions of years.


    Looking at the 72 fire god crossbows, Chu Xingyun pondered for a long time, then laughed.


    The local fire god crossbow, like the sky fire god crossbow, is destined to be used in special places.


    Just imagine if the thirty-six God of fire crossbows can move freely and can be used anytime and anywhere.


    So Up to now, where can the dragon people survive?


    Only 36 fire god crossbows can be used to destroy the dragon people.


    Therefore, the 72 Di Huo Shen crossbows, like the 36 Tian Huo Shen crossbows, are the most valuable defensive weapons.


    For defense, can ensure that the base camp is safe and never fall.


    But it''s useless to attack.


    Once they leave the core, they will become 72 pieces of scrap iron, which is of no use at all.


    With these seventy-two ground fire catapults, the Dragon King level masters also have to escape from the wind. If they dare to stay for a moment, they will be blown to pieces.


    As for the Dragon Emperor and ZuLong, Chu Xingyun didn''t really understand their strength and combat power, so It''s impossible to estimate for the time being.


    Next, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the core of the earth and tried his best to refine the 72 earth fire god crossbows.


    Chu Xingyun knew that it was not enough to master the Dragon Palace.


    Only by holding the seventy-two earth fire god crossbows in his hands, can he truly control the dark sea in his hands


    Under the cover of these 72 earth fire crossbows, no one dares to make trouble in this dark sea.


    As an old saying goes, those who follow me will prosper, those who oppose me will die!


    In this dark sea, Chu Xingyun could kill all the enemies with the help of 72 ground fire catapults.


    No matter who the enemy is, no matter how many, there is no difference!


    Time goes by, and finally More than 700 years have passed


    For more than seven or eight years, Chu Xingyun thoroughly refined 72 ground fire god crossbows with no distractions.


    Up to now, the 72 earth fire god crossbows have left the yuan Shen projection of Chu Xingyun.


    The so-called "Yuan Shen projection" is to copy one''s own original God and make it become the tool spirit of the 72 earth fire god crossbows!


    From this moment on, the seventy-two Di Huo Shen crossbows were the embodiment of Chu Xingyun!


    Once someone tries to capture the 72 Di Huo Shen crossbows, they must first defeat the yuan Shen projection of Chu Xingyun.


    However, once the yuan Shen projection was broken, the 72 Di Huo Shen crossbows were instantly transformed into ordinary iron.Finally, Chu Xingyun, who had been sitting for more than 700 years, opened his eyes slowly.


    looked from all sides as like as two peas. The seventy-two were dressed in red robes, a red hair, and a figure of the same appearance as Chu Yun.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up and said with a smile, "dear friends, the safety of the nether sea will be handed over to you!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s entrustment, seventy-two worshippers bowed and clasped their hands at the same time. They bowed and bowed to Chu Xingyun, and then they turned into Red Mansions and integrated into the core of the earth.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction and a proud smile on his face.


    At this moment, the seventy-two evil spirits have been integrated into the earth''s core and integrated with the core.


    So far, even if someone knew there were 72 ground fire catapults, they could not be found.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, this core is absolutely forbidden.


    Anyone who tries to get close to the core of the earth will bombard it with all its strength for the first time.


    Chu Xingyun firmly believes that no one, matter or thing, except ZuLong, can successfully reach the core through the fire blockade of 72 earth fire god crossbows.


    What if they got to the core?


    The core is so huge that it would be exaggerating to find 72 fire god crossbows than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Basically, it is almost impossible to search for the 72 self-conscious crossbows in the earth''s core, just like looking for 72 drops of characteristic sea water in the sea.


    Once someone makes trouble in the netherworld sea, the 72 will automatically judge.


    Once it reaches a certain level, it will bring down the earth to punish and destroy those who are in trouble with the dark sea.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun is not here, he will not lose the power of guarding.


    Even if one day, Chu Xingyun ended the trial dream and returned to hundreds of millions of years later, these sub bodies will still be loyal to stay here.


    No matter how many years have passed, no matter how the vicissitudes of life have changed.


    This dark sea, like the demon court of the demon clan, will never fall.


    Seeing that the 72 statues of the body melted into the lava in the center of the earth, Chu Xingyun gave a long sigh of relief.


    The 72 avatars are super avatars, which are based on the original spirit projection of Chu Xingyun and relying on 72 earth fire god crossbows.


    With the passage of time, these 72 yuan Shen projections will continue to practice and improve.


    Although the speed is very slow, but as long as the time is long enough, their strength will also rise to the level of terror.


    This is Chu Xingyun, deliberately arranged for a backhand.


    If you can successfully avoid the World War I in the future, then Chu Xingyun will be really developed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2534

    At that time, once Chu Xingyun took back these 72 yuan Shen projections, then What kind of state will Chu Xingyun achieve in his cultivation of Yuan Shen!


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that even if he was hiding in the most secret and safest core of the earth, it was very difficult for the seventy-two statues to escape the disaster of extermination.


    After all, the whole barren land was smashed in that war. Even if it was hidden in the heart of the earth, it would be useless


    But even so, Chu Xingyun has been unable to find a more remote and safer place than in the center of the earth.


    If hiding here is destroyed, no matter where you hide, I''m afraid the result will not be any different.


    When Chu Xingyun was about to turn around and leave, a red figure jumped out of the lava and fell in front of Chu Xingyun.


    If you look at it, this figure is no other than one of the seventy-two local evil spirits.


    Doubtfully, he looked at the past with respect to the revered ground, and his mind moved. Chu Xingyun understood why he had to rush here.


    It turns out that just after melting into the lava in the earth''s core, this statue wandered all the way and found a treasure!


    Following the statue, Chu Xingyun rushed all the way to the center of the core, a lava space


    In the lava space, there is a strange little tree.


    The roots of small trees are very many, very dense, with tens of millions of roots.


    The tens of millions of roots have penetrated into the surrounding lava.


    Red, hot lava flowed down the roots into the branches and trunk of the little tree.


    In the end, all the fire and heat flow to the strange little tree, bearing a red, tomato like fruit.


    As soon as he entered the lava space, Chu Xingyun smelled a sweet smell that could not be described by words.


    The earth''s veins and fruits!


    Looking at the strange little tree and the tomato like fruit, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled, and even his pupils tightened like a needle.


    This land is only in legend.


    It is said that only within the magma under the active volcano for a hundred million years, it is possible to produce the fruits of the earth veins.


    However, according to the legend, the land God fruit should only be the size of the thumb.


    However, this fruit is the size of an adult''s fist How many years has this land God fruit existed!


    I''m afraid, from the moment when the world was just formed, this land God fruit is here.


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, the first time to the land before the fruit.


    It is not necessary to refine the fruits of the earth vessels and gods, nor need to be made into burning incense and other articles before they can be used.


    The only way to use it is to eat it on site.


    Otherwise, no matter what method is used, more than 80% of the medicinal power of dimai Shenguo will be wasted!


    Chu Xingyun picked up his lips and gently kissed the red fruit of the earth.


    Open your mouth, gently use your teeth to bite through the skin of the red earth vessel God fruit. The next moment The fragrance is incomparable, sweet silk, full of juice with fruit aroma, suddenly poured into Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    Between swallowing, Chu Xingyun only felt that he had never eaten such a sweet and delicious fruit in his life.


    Although the small tree is not big, it has a lot of roots and whiskers, which is as many as 18000 roots.


    After swallowing hundreds of mouthfuls, the skin of the miraculous fruit has been completely withered down.


    However, in the branches and roots of the earth vessel God fruit, a large amount of red liquid poured in and poured into Chu Xingyun''s belly.


    Between a good drink, gradually The fruit of that strange tree shriveled, the branches withered, and even the tens of millions of roots gradually shrunk down.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Finally, along with Chu Xingyun''s sucking, the whole land God fruit connected with the peel, branches, leaves, and roots, one after another separated from the surrounding lava cliffs, whizzing, being sucked into the belly by Chu Xingyun.


    Cluck


    After two burps in succession, Chu Xingyun finally patted his belly with satisfaction.


    At this point, the whole fruit, together with its roots, branches, leaves, branches and fruits, was completely sucked into Chu Xingyun''s belly.


    Between the pleasant, a burst of unspeakable heat, an instant from Chu Xingyun''s chest and abdomen.


    Whoosh


    In a roar, Chu Xingyun''s whole body, rises to rise the blazing flame.


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun''s clothes were burned to ashes.


    Looking at the flaming fire from his pores, Chu Xingyun didn''t panic. He knew This is the earth fire contained in the fruit of earthly veins, which is refining his body.Feel the hot temperature around, although extremely painful, but such pain, Chu Xingyun but sweet if Yi.


    It is not only Chu Xingyun''s body that has been tempered.


    Even his original God, also in the ground fire quenching, a little bit of change.


    If you look at it, the tomato like fruit swallowed by Chu Xingyun slowly appears in the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun and appears in the heart.


    The branches of the earth vessel God fruit also appeared in the yuan God and became the blood vessel of Chu Xingyun


    As for the tens of millions of roots, they are evenly distributed in the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun, just like a capillary.


    This


    Although it has been known for a long time that after swallowing the fruits of the earth vessels, a heart of the yuan God can be created in the yuan God.


    However, what Chu Xingyun never thought of was that this fruit not only helped him shape the heart of Yuan Shen, but also helped him shape the blood vessels of his whole body!


    In this way


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, shapes the tendons and collaterals.


    Longchi, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, shaped the meridians.


    Ganoderma lucidum is the original spirit of Chu Xingyun, which shapes the body.


    The earth vessel God fruit, for Chu Xingyun yuan God, shaped the blood vessel!


    With the intake of all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen became more and more like a living man.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t stay any longer. He went back to the center of the earth''s core again, and summoned all the seventy-two Disha.


    As the projection of Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen, these 72 self-contained yuan Shen are almost the same as Chu Xingyun''s.


    But now After Chu Xingyun used the earth vessel God fruit, the yuan God was much stronger and more perfect than 72 Di Sha Fen Shen.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun offered sacrifices to the original gods, allowing 72 self-contained gods to continuously extract the information of the original gods and copy each other.


    Soon, the whole process of copying and copying was completed, and the seventy-two lights were melted into the lava again.


    Seeing 72 of them leave, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no need to explain, these 72 avatars will naturally continue to search in the lava of the earth''s core.


    Once the treasure is found, they will immediately inform Chu Xingyun through telepathy.


    With these seventy-two local devils, the treasures in the heart of the earth, no matter how deep they are hidden, will be found out sooner or later.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun left the center of the earth''s core and appeared in the Dragon Palace of the netherworld sea through dimensional shuttle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2535

    With the seventy-two earthly devils, all the treasures in the core of the earth are invisible.


    However, the treasure in the dark sea is hidden very deep. Chu Xingyun can only rely on his own strength to find.


    In the next few hundred years, Chu Xingyun searched all the way.


    Although I had been patrolling before, at that time, they were all on the spot inspection, and the search was not careful.


    And this time, Chu Xingyun search is very targeted.


    A lot of places that may be pregnant, as well as the birth of treasures, will be targeted to search.


    Don''t say, in this netherworld sea, treasures bred for hundreds of millions of years were found by Chu Xingyun one by one.


    However, due to the influence of the environment, most of the treasures here are fire related, and Chu Xingyun can''t use them at all.


    But even so, the baby is the baby. Even if you can''t use it, you can take it out and exchange it with others.


    What''s more, although the dark sea is temporarily lonely, it has no vitality.


    But sooner or later, Chu Xingyun wanted to develop the Youming sea.


    With the expansion of the power of the nether world sea, many treasures are needed to arm the army of the netherworld sea and all kinds of powerful forces.


    As a force, Youming sea, like other four seas, should have its own treasure house!


    In any case, Chu Xingyun will never fall behind the four seas dragon palace.


    All the way through the search, time flies


    This day, Chu Xingyun just dug out a fire lotus grass, then suddenly stopped.


    The space left by Zhang''s flying cloud was triggered again!


    Although he didn''t know what the mirage king had to do with himself, Chu Xingyun knew that he would never take the initiative to look for himself if there was no major matter with the king''s respect and fear for himself.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun stopped searching, took out the old stone slab, and opened the exit of the Youming sea.


    Soon The huge blood whirlpool appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun the first time, into the blood vortex.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in front of the Dragon Palace of Shenlong nationality, in the flat and dead sea water.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun shuttles in different dimensions and appears in front of the mirage Dragon King for the first time with the space jade symbol as the coordinate


    Not good! The big thing is bad


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the mirage Dragon King cried out at the first time.


    Looking at the mirage Dragon King a pair of doomsday appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but frown.


    Chu Xingyun said: "what''s going on? What''s going on? Tell me slowly."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, the Shenlong King took a long breath and said in fear: "in order to avoid the fire of war, all the people of the Shenlong nationality have rushed back to their nests in groups, but..."


    After a sad look at Chu Xingyun, the king of mirage said in panic: "but because of the frequent access, the secret path to the Shenlong family''s nest has been discovered by the demon clan!"


    What! How could


    Hearing mirage Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes.


    Although according to historical records, the old nest of the Shenlong clan will eventually be discovered.


    But Chu Xingyun is not sure whether it was discovered at this time point.


    After all, the time of the ancient times is really too long. Thousands of years have passed.


    Therefore, the history and age of the demon clan are disordered, and many of them are even reversed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, the mirage Dragon King said: "now, the shallow sea outside the passage has been surrounded by hundreds of millions of demon troops. Even if we plug in our wings, we have no way to escape!"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "I remember, I didn''t give you a sunken tower?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage Dragon King said with a bitter smile: "that sunken tower was enough before, but who could have thought that the dragon clan and the demon clan suddenly started a war..."


    Listening to Shen Long Wang''s lament, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    In the past, the sunken pagoda was enough. All the Shenlong people near the old nest could be installed directly, and then they could escape into the air. No one could stop them.


    But now, with the war between the dragon clan and the demon clan, in order to avoid the fire of the war, the Shenlong people from all over the world have rushed back to their nests


    Such a large-scale migration not only exposed the location of the Shenlong family''s nest, but also The number of mirages in the nest has also increased to more than 30 million!


    In this way, the sunken tower could not hold so many members of the Shenlong clan.


    What''s more, even if you can?


    At this moment, the demon clan has dominated the sky and the earth, as well as all the shallow sea areas.


    Even if they escape, they have no place to settle down. They may be found out by the demon clan at any time and completely destroyed.


    At this moment, in the mirage Dragon King''s mind, the only one who can save them is the nine Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace who has a certain friendship with them.As long as Beihai is willing to send troops, it can disperse hundreds of millions of demon clan troops outside.


    Then, taking advantage of the forces of the demon clan to disperse, the people of the dragon clan can rush out of the gap and enter the North Sea, under the protection of the Dragon Palace in the North Sea.


    In addition, the mirage king could not think of any way to live.


    Even if we are lucky enough to find one or two ways to survive, we can only save a very small number of Shenlong people.


    Most of the mirage people will still die in the war.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s silence, the mirage Dragon King knew that even if Chu Xingyun wanted to save them, the North Sea Dragon King might not agree.


    The so-called no profit, no early rise, this is the world, no good things, do not expect someone to help you.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the Shenlong clan, though belonging to the dragon clan, has basically been separated from each other and has not participated in anything of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, although on the surface, the dragon clan is also a member of the dragon clan and obeys all orders of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    But in fact, the Shenlong clan is a non subordinate dragon clan.


    The so-called "no ownership" means no ownership.


    In short, there is no direct supervisor for the Shenlong clan, and no one can give orders to them.


    Therefore, although Shenlong is a dragon, it is far away from the dragon clan system.


    But up to now, if we continue to drift down, the Shenlong clan will be destroyed.


    The king of mirage snapped his teeth and looked at Chu Xingyun. He said decisively: "please save the Shenlong family. As long as the ninth prince can save us, the Shenlong family would like to live forever and be loyal to his highness."


    Yeah?


    Hearing mirage Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun was surprised at first.


    But immediately, Chu Xingyun understood.


    At this point, if the Shenlong people are not willing to return to the dragon people and obey the unified dispatch of the dragon people, the Sihai Dragon Palace will not send a soldier or a soldier to rescue the Shenlong people.


    Mirage Dragon King is very smart, he saw the key point, so The decision was made immediately.


    However, the mirage Dragon King is still a little cunning. His loyalty is only Chu Xingyun, the ninth prince.


    In this way, although the Shenlong family also had to accept the dispatch of the four seas Dragon Palace, they were in a much better position with the Chu Xingyun Ding in front of them.


    Once the Shenlong clan became the servants of his Highness the ninth prince, he would cherish them and would not let them go to the battlefield to make cannon fodder and die.


    And if you don''t follow Chu Xingyun, but simply return to the dragon people, then the matter will be two.


    Without any background and backing, there is no doubt that the Shenlong clan will inevitably become the cannon fodder clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2536

    The king of mirage is very clever, even cunning.


    If it is not forced to do so, the Shenlong clan will never be attached to any people and forces.


    But now, hundreds of millions of demon clan troops are blocked outside the channel leading to the Shenlong clan''s nest.


    Moreover, at this moment, the forces of the demon clan are still coming. At every moment, there are tens of millions of demon clan troops coming from the sea, land and air.


    The demon clan army is too large, and there are too many kinds. Once attacked by them, the Shenlong clan is absolutely unable to fly.


    There are only two or three million people who can be moved away by the Shenlong people. They can''t solve any problems at all


    However, in order to avoid the war, more than 30 million of the Shenlong clan have returned to the Shenlong base camp!


    Fortunately, it is very difficult for the Shenlong people to have children, so There are very few children of the Shenlong clan.


    These 30 million mirage dragons, weak children, only two million, less than three million.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the mirage Dragon King.


    "It''s not a good thing for the Shenlong people to completely submit to the dragon people and obey all their orders." Chu Xingyun road.


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "this world war is related to the fate of the dragon people. In a short time, it is impossible to end it. Even if it is over, the damage of the dragon clan will still be enormous."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage King grinned bitterly and shook his head. "What you said, I don''t know. Now Even if you join the dragon clan, it will only delay the time of extinction. "


    While speaking, the mirage King shrugged his shoulders and said, "but do I have a choice? If the Beihai Dragon Palace doesn''t send people to rescue them immediately, I''m afraid the Shenlong people will be completely extinct in a few days. "


    Is there no choice?


    Facing the mirage King''s words, Chu Xingyun had to agree with him.


    Either it will be destroyed immediately, or it can be delayed for a while.


    In the face of this is not a choice, mirage king has no choice at all.


    Although I know that returning to the dragon clan will be over sooner or later, at least, there is still a glimmer of hope.


    If they don''t return to the jurisdiction of the dragon people, they will not pass this month.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally raised his head and looked at the mirage Dragon King.


    Looking at the mirage King deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "well, you can use the sunken tower and take those young Shenlong people to escape to other nests that the Shenlong clan has prepared in advance."


    But


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage King anxiously said: "I originally planned to do this, but What about 30 million adult mirages? Do you just look at them and be killed by the demons? "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "you go and communicate with them. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will naturally take them away. Otherwise, if you are the blood food of the demon clan, you can only blame others."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s proposition, the mirage King excitedly said, "do you mean that you have a way to take the 30 million mirage people out safely?"


    He nodded and shook his head again. Chu Xingyun said, "I have a way to get them out of here, but I will only take away those Shenlong people who have joined me and are loyal to me. "


    Understanding of the nod, the mirage king said: "of course, but I want to know is, can you ensure that the mirage you take away is safe?"


    In the face of mirage King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile.


    Once the Shenlong King took away those young mirages, Chu Xingyun could transfer more than 30 million mirang troops to the nether sea.


    Once in the nether sea, Chu Xingyun really dare to guarantee their safety.


    Not to mention that the demon clan can''t enter the netherworld sea, even if it can?


    With 72 ground fire catapults under the control of Chu Xingyun, even if the demon clan chases in, it is guaranteed that there will be no life or death, and there will be no return.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, since I dare to accept their contribution, there is a way to ensure their safety. Otherwise, what qualifications do I have to ask them to be loyal to me?"


    Ok


    Hearing this, the mirage king said: "as long as you can ensure the safety of the 30 million mirage people, I will act for you on behalf of the Shenlong clan, and..."


    Wait


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "since I have joined in, there will be no more mirages. Although they are still mirages, the real Shenlong clan still depends on you and the three million mirage children you took away to breed and develop."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage king immediately widened his eyes in surprise.


    Looking at the startled appearance of the mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "don''t be so surprised. There are three main reasons for doing this."


    The first reason is that in order to better hide the Shenlong clan, even if it is found, no one knows that it is the Shenlong clan.The second reason is to better protect the Shenlong people and avoid the disaster caused by the actions of the 30 million Shenlong people.


    As for the third reason, Chu Xingyun considered himself.


    If it is always the Shenlong people, then everyone''s sense of belonging is too low. If they always regard themselves as the people of the mirang nationality, then what is Chu Xingyun?


    The so-called, not my race, its heart will be different!


    Only when Chu Xingyun built his own family, and then all the Shenlong people lived on their own, could they become one family with one heart and one mind.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun still learned from the demon clan.


    The demon clan is composed of the orcs and the birds.


    Originally, when they were birds and beasts, they also joined hands to fight against the dragon clan.


    But to tell the truth, birds and beasts do not regard each other as a family, and they all defend each other.


    Until the birds and beasts completely integrated into the demon clan, the wariness of each other was finally released, and they really regarded each other as a family.


    Don''t worry about the orcs or the birds, we are all demon clans, we are all the same family!


    It is also because of the unprecedented unity of the demon clan, so the strength of the demon clan has been unprecedented development in the past ten million years.


    Up to now, even if it is as powerful as the dragon clan, it has been completely unable to fight with the demon clan.


    Even if the standoff can go on for a while, but people all over the world know that the final winner of this war must be the demon clan!


    It can be said that the reason why the demon clan can eliminate the dragon clan and become the second wanzu supremacy depends on unity!


    Speaking of the demon race, it was actually divided into countless races at the beginning.


    In several years of fighting, all the animals have gathered together to keep warm, forming the orc family.


    All the birds also gathered together to form a family of birds.


    Finally, in the hands of the powerful demon ancestors, the orcs and the birds finally joined hands to form the demon clan!


    From the moment of the formation of the demon clan, the decline of the dragon clan has been doomed.


    Sky, ocean, land


    These three regions, when two of them unite to fight against the third.


    Then, no matter who is the third party, there must be defeat without victory!


    If the dragon clan and the beast clan unite, can the bird clan have a way to fight?


    Or, if the dragon clan and the bird clan unite, will the orcs have a living space?


    Obviously, the answer is No.


    It''s not only the birds and beasts that can''t compete. Even the dragon clan, which has the natural danger of the sea, can''t resist the attack of the birds and the orcs at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2537

    Today''s Dragon people, in fact With the protection of the sea, it is possible to remain invincible even in the face of joint attacks by birds and beasts.


    Moreover, if the strategy and tactics are right, the dragon clan may not be defeated.


    But in fact, the dragon clan is divided into four forces.


    Donghai Dragon Palace, Xihai Dragon Palace, Nanhai Dragon Palace, Beihai dragon palace


    The four seas Dragon Palace, each according to one side, also separate one side, each piece of sea area, has a dragon king seat.


    On the surface, there are four masters of the dragon clan, each dominating one side. It can be said that there are many talents.


    But in fact, the rights of the dragon people are scattered, and the interests and conflicts between the four seas are not nonexistent.


    Especially in the face of the current demon invasion, every order of the dragon clan must be agreed by at least three of the Dragon Kings of the four seas before it can be implemented.


    Moreover, every time the Dragon army was sent out to fight with the demon clan, the four Dragon Kings had some reservations.


    If possible, of course, the four seas Dragon King hopes that the armies of the other three seas will go to the front line and the most dangerous places to fight against the most powerful demon clan.


    If one army has to be sacrificed, the Dragon King of the four seas hopes that the Dragon warriors of the other three seas will sacrifice, rather than sacrifice the elite of the dragon clan who have trained for thousands of years under his command.


    So Although the dragon people are rich in talents, their rights are scattered and their hearts are uneven. Each of them has his own abacus.


    With unity and cohesion, the demon clan fought against the dragon clan together.


    The dragon group, however, has different opinions and commands, each has its own small abacus.


    Therefore, the whole battle continued, the demon clan was highly efficient, fast and flexible, decisive and cruel.


    However, the efficiency of the dragon clan is extremely low. Many battles that are obviously able to win are not willing to go forward because of their own calculations. They even watch the friendly forces being annihilated instead of rescuing them.


    The armies of the four seas dragon people are trying to preserve their own strength.


    In the face of difficulties and dangers, they all want to shrink back.


    To disperse against cohesion, to internal friction against the team, demon clan want to win, I am afraid it is very difficult.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun could not allow himself to join his own Shenlong clan and continue to regard himself as the Shenlong clan.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun would rather not have this team, nor could he tolerate their internal destruction of unity and atmosphere.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the mirage king didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally "I want to know, can you really ensure the safety of the people of the mirage dragon clan?" the king said in a deep voice


    Resolutely nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, I have absolute assurance."


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s assurance, the mirage king did not relax, but continued to ask, "well, how long can you keep this kind of security? For a while, or... "


    In the face of mirage Dragon King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Looking at the mirage Dragon King, Chu Xingyun said, "no one can guarantee that they will never die, but I want to say that as long as this piece of heaven and earth is not broken, I can guarantee their safety!"


    The world is broken!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the mirage king was stunned and then said with a smile: "of course If even the heaven and earth are broken, how can the Shenlong clan survive? "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well, I can guarantee that before this piece of heaven and earth is broken, I will protect the safety of the three thousand Shenlong people."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the mirage Dragon King said, "but if you can''t guard it?"


    Faced with the Shenlong King''s cautious questioning, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile, "I don''t guarantee that I will not command the mirang family''s army to fight on the battlefield."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "what I can guarantee is to provide a place for the 30 million Shenlong people to recuperate, where their safety will not be threatened by any enemy."


    Looking at the mirage King seriously, Chu Xingyun continued: "if I can''t fulfill my promise, then Naturally, there is no need to maintain everyone''s devotion and loyalty. "


    Good


    He nodded his head with great satisfaction, and the king said, "that''s it. The 30 million people of the Shenlong clan, with their devotion and loyalty, exchange for the protection of the ninth Prince''s highness. This is equivalent exchange."


    While speaking, the mirage king turned his head and looked outside and continued: "well, although there are still many questions to ask, the time is pressing. The army of demon clan may attack at any time, so We have to start moving now! "


    Chu Xingyun, of course, agreed with the Shenlong King''s proposal.


    Soon, the Shenlong King blew the trumpet of the Shenlong clan.


    Sobbing


    In the whimpering sound of the spiral trumpet, more than 30 million people of the Shenlong family gathered at the Dragon Palace of the mirage dragon clan.


    Soon, the mirage king used the most simple and straightforward language to describe the current situation.It is said that hundreds of millions of demon clan troops are besieged outside, and there is no reinforcements outside. All the Shenlong people are in despair.


    Fortunately, the Shenlong clan will not be extinct.


    At that time, Aoyun, also known as Chu Xingyun, once exchanged a sunken tower for their treasure.


    Therefore, from time to time, the Shenlong family can use the sunken tower to remove the entire family''s Dragon Palace and the three million children of the Shenlong family, so as to ensure that the Shenlong family will not be extinct.


    In the face of life and death, no one can be indifferent, and the Shenlong clan is no exception.


    However, their own children, grandchildren, can continue to live, finally gave them a comfort.


    Before he left, the dragon clan leader did not say what he had discussed with Chu Xingyun.


    The reason for this is that Chu Xingyun also has his own ideas.


    Only when he was forced to a desperate situation and faced with the inevitable death situation, Chu Xingyun stretched out a life-saving straw, and all people would feel the precious life-saving straw.


    If everything is settled at the negotiation table, order it directly.


    Then the people of the Shenlong clan did not taste despair at all and accepted it directly.


    Even more than half of the Shenlong people may not be willing to accept Chu Xingyun''s demands, but also have such or other harsh conditions and requirements, which are obviously not what Chu Xingyun expected.


    At such a time, even if Chu Xingyun stretched out a straw to save life, in the eyes of the Shenlong people, it was just a straw without enough ease and worth nothing.


    Not really forced to a desperate situation, no one will know how precious that straw is.


    As the king of mirage left with more than three million children of the Shenlong family, the surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    All the people are standing in the same place, do not know what to do next.


    Surrender to the demon? However, the demon clan does not need the capture of the dragon clan, nor does it need the surrender of the dragon clan.


    The corpses of the dragon people who were killed in the war, as well as the captured dragon clans, were sent to the Dragon carving, dragon eagle and dragon eagle for the 90 million dragon tribe''s nemesis to enhance their strength and control over the Dragon tribe.


    Therefore, the so-called surrender is more like sending vegetables to the door, holding out their heads and waiting for others to bite them down.


    Surrender is no good, but we can''t fight head-on.


    Not to mention the individual strength, just in terms of quantity, the demon clan army outside is simply endless.


    Even if they were lucky enough to win the local battle, it was only a matter of time before they were defeated and killed in the face of the endless demon army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2538

    For a moment, the breath of expectation spread out uncontrollably.


    It''s not long before they all die.


    And even if you die, it''s far from over.


    After they died in the war, their bodies will be transported back by the demon clan. After careful cooking, they will make plates of exquisite dishes for the Dragon carving, dragon eagle and dragon eagle.


    At the thought that they would not be able to live peacefully after death, many of the Shenlong people began to cry bitterly on the spot.


    By now, even if Beihai is willing to support and send reinforcements immediately, it is too late.


    The demon clan has completely blocked the channel, and there is only one exit, so The mirage dragon clan has come to an end!


    Boom! Boom


    In the sound of crying, far away A series of violent roars came from the distance.


    Hearing the fierce roar, all the mirages knew that it was the changing array of the demon clan attacking them.


    Every roar means that there is a magic array that is completely destroyed by the demon clan.


    Listen to that sound like a sound, closer and closer to the roar, for a moment, lift the sky of pain cry, resound through the entire seabed.


    Suspended in the sea, Chu Xingyun silently observed the performance of all the mirage dragons below.


    All the Shenlong people are divided into three parts.


    The first part of this is the irascible elements with a strong disposition who never admit defeat.


    Even in the face of despair, even in the face of death, they will not be afraid, just want to die in the battlefield.


    As for the matter after death, they will never worry about it. If they die, who cares about the things behind them!


    The second part is a group of people with weak temperament and timidity.


    In the face of disaster, they can do nothing but cry helplessly.


    At the moment, most of the crying sounds are from the mirages.


    Finally, the third part is relatively calm.


    I don''t know if I can see through the death or why.


    They didn''t cry or howl, but they were very calm or sat or stood there. Their faces were not happy or sad, as if nothing had happened.


    Even, these people are still comforting those weeping mirages.


    After observing for a long time, listening to the distant roar getting closer, Chu Xingyun finally began to act.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun rowed the current and appeared in front of the strong men of the Shenlong clan who were silent and wiped their weapons.


    Coldly looking at the tens of millions of Shenlong soldiers, who were automatically arranged into battle lines to protect the Shenlong family and intend to die in battle, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "your bravery has won my respect. Now I''d like to invite you to join me in the nether world. I don''t know if you want to! "


    The people of the nether world?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, those brave Shenlong soldiers suddenly have doubts on their faces.


    Mirage dragon is mysterious, powerful, arrogant and self admiring. It is a kind of mysterious dragon family.


    Mirages rarely show their true faces, but prefer to keep a low profile of birds, shellfish and even dragon beads.


    In their true form, the mirage dragon has a huge unmatched dragon body covered with golden green dragon scales.


    The mirage dragon in this form is the most powerful.


    This form is the combat form of mirage dragon.


    At the moment, these tens of millions of mirage dragons in front of Chu Xingyun have entered the battle form and are ready to die in battle.


    But at this time, Chu Xingyun appeared here to recruit them to join the so-called Youming clan!


    Obviously, all the mirages have never heard of the so-called netherworld clan.


    Looking at everyone''s blank expression, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "the so-called Youming clan is the name I just thought of. As long as you are willing to join me, be loyal to me, and join the nether clan, I will take you out of this abyss, and protect your safety from infringement!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the mirage dragons looked at Chu Xingyun in surprise.


    In the silence, in front of the Shenlong soldiers, a very strong and burly Shen Long slowly stood up and said in a deep voice, "you mean, you can take us away from here safely?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, I can not only take you out of danger, but also have the ability to protect your safety!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s assurance, all the mirage dragons suddenly surrounded.


    Stop!


    Seeing a large number of Shen dragons, they came towards this side. Chu Xingyun immediately isolated the other Shenlong people from the outside with a wave of defense


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "I only recruit brave Shenlong soldiers who will die generously even in the face of a situation of death. I don''t need those cowardly and greedy for life and death!"Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the stout Shen Long frowned and said, "although they are timid and even a little weak and incompetent, they are our friends, even their wives and children''s parents, so I hope you can respect them. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "there is no respect or disrespect. I think Not everyone is eager for my respect. Now I just want to know if you are willing to accept my invitation! "


    Looking around those who are full of hope and want to surround the Shenlong family, the thick Shen long, can''t help hesitating.


    Taking a long breath, the stout mirage said, "if only for ourselves, then as long as you can take us out safely and ensure our safety, we are willing to join you."


    After a pause, the stout mirage continued: "however, we also have wives and children, as well as parents. We have no way to abandon them and let them be killed and devoured by the demon clan..."


    Appreciatively looking at the thick mirage dragon, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "what''s your name, what position do you hold in the dragon clan?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the stout Shen Long said calmly: "my name is Shen Tu, and I am a general of the Shen Long clan."


    General?


    Hearing the name, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "if you are a general, where has your Marshal gone?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, the mirage TU was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, you may not understand the structure of our Shenlong clan."


    "Our dragon family, the highest authority, is the mirage king. Under the mirage Dragon King, the highest military officer is the general!"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so it is, but in this way, a lot of things are better to talk about."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "I admire your courage, so I hope I can recruit you to build a new nether clan."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked at the surrounding mirage civilians and continued: "as for your wives and children, as long as they are loyal to me and pledge their loyalty to me, I can take them out and protect their safety."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2539

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s attitude, the mirage general nodded without hesitation: "in this case, I don''t have much nonsense. As long as you can save us from the abyss, it is equivalent to giving us a new life, and we are willing to join you."


    While speaking, Shen Tu stepped on his feet, and his body rose into the air, suspended in the sea water.


    Looking around, Shen Tu said in a loud voice, "I represent the whole mirage clan. All the people who live here join the Beihai dragon palace. Under the command of his Highness Prince nine, they form the Youming clan. Is there any objection?"


    In the face of Shentu, no one may object.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t look at them differently, then in a few hours, all the people here would die


    It''s cheap to die alone.


    Therefore, as long as someone can rescue them, they have no time to beg. How can they oppose it!


    As for joining the newly formed nether clan, that''s not a problem.


    In fact, they joined the dragon clan hundreds of millions of years ago?


    Now it''s just from the dragon clan to the Youming clan. There''s no difference at all.


    Anyway, no matter belong to the dragon clan, or belong to the nether world, they are still them, there is no change.


    For the Shenlong people, since the Shenlong people can''t stand on their own in the world, who will join them?


    Moreover, even the most stupid people understand the importance of unity with the example of demon clan.


    If you are a single clan, don''t mention the mirage dragon clan. Even the whole dragon clan can''t resist it.


    The most important thing is that the explosion at the passage is getting louder and nearer.


    Even if there is an opinion in the heart, no one dares to say it.


    Otherwise, in case the demon clan army breaks all the magic arrays and kills the generals, it will be too late for them to regret.


    Therefore, even if some people with opinions intend to open their mouths, the moment they open their mouths to express their opinions, the crowd around them looks at them with murderous eyes.


    Everyone knows that at such a time, as long as they dare to speak, people around will never mind killing them


    For the safety of 30 million people, killing dozens, hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of mirages is really nothing.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun offered the Youming stone tablet, and immediately urged the Youming slate to quickly condense the bloody channel leading to the Youming sea.


    Looking at the scarlet, huge whirlpool, everyone was staring.


    In peacetime, such a terrible whirlpool of blood, we are sure to be suspicious and uncertain.


    But now, the sound of the distant explosion is close at hand. All the Shenlong people wish they could not get in at the first time.


    Wheezing


    In a muffled sound, the dark stone slab, three meters wide and nine meters high, fell heavily on the side of the huge bloody whirlpool.


    Standing on the stone slab of the nether world, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "all those who have joined me, gather your vows and blood essence into this dark stone, and then you can enter the sea of the nether world."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Shenlong clan, who were closer to each other, made a pledge at the first time, and then condensed the oath and blood essence into the stone slab.


    PATA PATA


    Raindrops of blood, from all directions, fell towards the stone tablet of the nether world.


    As the blood essence of the pledge is integrated into the stone slab, a large number of Shenlong people disappear in the sea.


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun can really take them away from here, all the mirage dragon people are crazy.


    For the vast majority of Shenlong people, as long as they have a chance to live, they can do anything.


    Therefore, although the front is unknown, there are still more and more mirage dragons who integrate their blood of vows into the nether slate.


    Seeing the people of the Shenlong nationality, they rushed towards the stone slab like moths and flames. Shen Tu could not help frowning.


    Worried to see Chu Xingyun, mirage Tu said: "I don''t know, can I go first to have a look, and then come back immediately?"


    Faced with Shentu''s request, Chu Xingyun naturally knew what he was worried about.


    Obviously, Shen TU was worried that this was a trap and a trap, so he wanted to go and explore it in person.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun had no ghost in his heart, so There''s nothing you can''t do.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Chu Xingyun directly nodded, indicating that mirage Tu could start immediately.


    With the consent of Chu Xingyun, Shen Tu condensed his blood of vows and dropped into the huge dark stone slab.


    The next moment, Shen Tu''s figure also disappeared in the sea, disappeared.On the other side


    After entering the netherworld, Shentu began to have some doubts. He didn''t know where this was.


    But when he saw clearly that the sun in the sky was not the sun, he immediately understood.


    Obviously, this is the fifth sea outside the four seas - the nether sea!


    Recalling that Chu Xingyun wanted to establish the Youming clan, only for a moment, mirage butcher instantly confirmed his guess.


    After repeatedly confirming that this was not a mirage, but a real small world, Shentu immediately followed his own path. Chu Xingyun left a special passage for him and rushed back at the first time.


    After getting the confirmation of Shentu, all the Shenlong clan finally put down their vigilance.


    In any case, even if the world is deceiving them, but Shentu will not.


    As the first military officer, although the status of Shentu is not as high as that of Shenlong king, his actual power is still above the mirang king!


    For hundreds of millions of years, Shenlong king and Shentu are the most trusted and dependent existence of the Shenlong clan.


    If Shentu wanted to kill them, it would be too easy. The Shenlong clan would never prosper to this day.


    Soon, a large number of Shenlong people quickly gathered their blood and blood and put them into the stone slab one by one, and then the river went into the sea and into the bloody whirlpool.


    More than 30 million people of the Shenlong nationality, if they were ordinary people who had not practiced, could never be removed without a day and a night.


    Fortunately, those young children of the Shenlong clan were taken away by the king of Shenlong by using the sunken tower.


    Those who stay here are dragon race with certain age and strength.


    Therefore, it took only one hour to complete the migration.


    However, even so, when the last group of Shenlong people finally made up their minds to join Chu Xingyun and put their blood essence into the dark stone.


    The army of the demon clan has already broken through all the magic arrays and rushed towards this side howling.


    Seeing the last Shenlong people enter the bloody whirlpool, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is very precise in controlling and controlling time.


    It''s not appropriate to be too early or too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2540

    Appear at the most appropriate time, negotiate in the most appropriate language, and complete all evacuation work at the last moment before the demon army arrives.


    Everything, Chu Xingyun grasp is perfect, accurate to the limit.


    Put away the Youming stone tablet, or Youming stone tablet, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at the distance, that fierce spirit general, howling to rush over the demon clan army.


    Chu Xingyun side head, to the side of the mirage butcher way: "well, left us two, we also withdraw."


    With a look of admiration at Chu Xingyun, Shen Tu nodded, and then entered the bloody whirlpool with Chu Xingyun.


    When the demon clan army finally arrived at the location of the blood vortex, the blood vortex had dissipated, only a short time, it completely disappeared.


    At a loss, the original position of the bloody whirlpool was surrounded, and all the demon families were at a loss.


    What''s the matter? Just now I saw a huge whirlpool. All the Shenlong people swarmed into it.


    But run close, that blood color whirlpool how to disappear?


    Not to mention how the demon clan army looks at a loss


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun and mirage Tu appear in the earth''s inner world, in the vast dark sea.


    Finally out of danger, all the Shenlong people were floating in the dark sea. Their faces were in a daze. They didn''t know what to do next and how to do it.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun did not have a good way.


    After all, before today, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to incorporate the Shenlong clan, so He is not prepared for everything


    And most importantly, Chu Xingyun had no position in the dragon clan.


    At the time of the Dragon demon war, Chu Xingyun''s active resources were extremely limited, even infinitely close to zero.


    In the state of fighting, all materials in the four seas Dragon Palace should be mobilized and used in a unified way.


    Even though Chu Xingyun was the ninth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, he had no position for the dragon people.


    Even if he had it, it was impossible to transfer the materials that could support more than 30 million mirage dragons without any explanation.


    Otherwise, if everyone can freely mobilize a large number of resources for other purposes, then no matter how rich and how much resources the dragon people have, I am afraid it will not be enough.


    Looking at the dense and dense mirage dragons around, Chu Xingyun''s head is also big.


    He has to be responsible for the clothing, food, housing and use of more than 30 million dragon.


    Up to now, although Chu Xingyun still has some money.


    But in this state of war, money could not buy the goods he needed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, Shen Tu could not help but feel relieved.


    To be honest, more or less, Shen Tu has been a little worried.


    What he was worried about was not something else, but all this was secretly planned by Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, the fate of the Shenlong clan may be a little bad.


    However, judging from Chu Xingyun''s unprepared and melancholy look, it is obvious that all this was not his secret plan.


    Otherwise, how can we not even have a little preparation?


    After taking a long breath, Shen Tu said, "the Dragon King doesn''t have to worry. Everything we need can be plundered by the demon clan. Everything is not a problem."


    Dragon King?


    Hearing mirage Tu''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned. Who was he talking to?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, mirage TU was puzzled at first, but soon, he understood.


    Mirage Tu pointed to not far away, the crystal palace made of Golden Crystal and said, "as expected, this should be the Heavenly Dragon Palace in the nether sea."


    In the face of mirage Tu''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it is, but..."


    "Don''t tell me that you are not the owner of the dragon palace!" he said with a smile


    This


    In the face of Shen Tu''s judgment, Chu Xingyun said: "yes I am indeed the master of that dragon palace. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Shen Tu continued: "if I have not guessed wrong, it is not only the Heavenly Dragon Palace, but also the whole nether sea, which is already in the bag of his Majesty the Dragon King."


    While speaking, Shen TU was stunned, and then said calmly, "the palm is a sea, and you are the master of the nether sea, the Dragon King of the nether sea."


    He nodded clearly. Although he didn''t think much about it before, but now I listen to Shen Tu, it''s really like this.


    Although in terms of strength, Chu Xingyun is far from reaching the Dragon kingdom.


    But in terms of rights alone, he and other four seas Dragon Kings can be equal and keep abreast of each other!


    Of course, although Chu Xingyun has the corresponding rights, his identity and status in the dragon clan are hard to be recognized by other four seas Dragon Kings.Chu Xingyun has a long way to go to become a real dragon king like other four seas Dragon Kings.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter if the Dragon King is not the Dragon King. Now the most important thing is to arrange the clothing, food, housing and transportation of all the Shenlong people."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked at the mirage Tu and said curiously, "I heard from you just now. There seems to be a way. Please talk about it carefully..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Shen Tu said: "all the soldiers of the Shenlong clan are proficient in magic. We can use magic to change into a demon clan. We can go inside the demon clan, plunder and rob the materials we need."


    Magic?


    Hearing the words of mirage Tu, Chu Xingyun could not help but look up and down at the mirage Tu and said, "is your present form an noumenon or a phantom?"


    After looking at his posture, Shen Tu said, "this form is our combat form, and it is also our initial form."


    While speaking, Shen Tu rotated his body.


    If you look at it carefully, the initial form of the Shenlong clan is no different from other dragon families.


    In terms of appearance, except for the color and the shape of the Dragon horn, the shape of Shen Tu is almost the same as that of Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun is a black scale dragon, and Shentu is a golden green scale mirage dragon.


    From the perspective of the dragon people, Chu Xingyun and Shentu are totally different races.


    However, from the perspective of the demon clan, there is almost no difference between the two except the color.


    The same horn, the same face, the same body, the same tail, and even the claws are the same.


    But in fact, these so-called same, in fact, are not the same, there are great differences.


    It''s just that the overall shape is almost the same.


    Looking around, there are more than 30 million Shenlong people, one by one, with strange shapes and shapes.


    If you don''t know for sure that more than 30 million living creatures here are mirages. If you look at them with your eyes, you will definitely think that there are thousands or even tens of thousands of marine creatures here.


    Shenlong people are good at making illusions and can appear in front of people in any form.


    A smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes when he thought of the racial talent of the dragon race to create illusions


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2541

    Tonggu Basin


    Grizzly bear territory, bear bottom city


    A line of more than 3000 sheep demons, arranged in scattered ranks, slowly drove into bear bottom city.


    Xiongxiacheng is a large city. In the whole Tonggu basin, there is only one city.


    The Tonggu basin, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, is concentrated in xiongbi city.


    Once the front line needed, they would send the bear''s transportation brigade to transport all the materials to the front line of the demon clan.


    But for the time being, the war between the demon clan and the dragon clan has entered a period of stagnation as long as 100000 years.


    Moreover, for a long time, although many resources have been consumed by demon wars, they are all nearby, consuming resources near the East China Sea.


    The Tonggu basin is located in the north.


    So It has hoarded the resources of the whole Tonggu basin for hundreds of millions of years, but it has never been used.


    In the face of hordes of sheep demons, the bear demons in bear bottom city are very despised.


    As you know, sheep are the most weak and deceiving monster, and also the blood food that bears like to eat most.


    Although the sheep demon is not a monster, it has a very close blood relationship with the monster.


    Therefore, looking down on sheep demons and beasts, also naturally look down on the sheep demon clan.


    Three thousand sheep demons, all the way into bear hole City, turned a blind eye to the scorn around them, as if they were not despised in general.


    As night fell, the gate of Xiongbei city was closed, and the demon tower in Xiongbei city also released the sky curtain to completely cover the whole city.


    With the deepening of the night, the vast majority of bear bottom, are gradually sleeping in the past.


    At this time, 3000 sheep demons began to move.


    Three thousand people were divided into six teams, each with 500 sheep demons.


    Taking advantage of the night, five of them rushed to the four gates, East, West, North and south.


    The remaining two teams went to the east side and the west side to make the sky curtain demon tower.


    Finally When the time arrives at midnight, when the bell tower in bear''s nest City, the bell rings melodiously, it suddenly rises!


    First, the sky curtain demon tower on both sides of the East and the West was instantly blown into pieces under the fierce attack.


    Then, East, West, North and south, the gate of the four directions was attacked fiercely.


    The four gates were soon opened, and the sheep demons, who could not be counted, rushed in along the four gates.


    Soon, the whole city fell into the flames of war, and the whole city was on fire.


    The frenzied fighting lasted all night, and when the day finally lit up, the battle was over.


    When the dawn sun, finally rose to the sky, the whole Bear Town, is beyond recognition.


    Looking around, tens of millions of sheep demons, divided into tens of thousands of teams, are frantically searching in bear bottom city.


    All the resources are transported to the square in the center of bear''s city, where they are scattered.


    Various warehouses full of materials have been found and opened by violence.


    The location of each warehouse has also been marked with coordinates, submitted to bear bottom square, in the hands of statisticians.


    For three days and three nights, a huge amount of materials for hundreds of millions of years have been accumulated in Xiongfu City, and all of them have been looted.


    Even in xiongbo City, all the treasures and resources in the buildings have been looted, not even a hair left


    When the other demon clan, finally received the news of bear bottom City, and came at full speed, everything was too late.


    When the first troops of the demon clan arrived outside the city of bear bottom, the whole city was empty, leaving only the smoky ruins.


    In three days and three nights, the whole bear City, all the resources disappeared, the whole bear City, was completely destroyed.


    The most unacceptable thing for all demon clans is that although they have sent out a full range of Yu sentry, all-round investigation and search.


    But there was no sign of the invading enemy.


    This army, like the devil from the void, came and went without a trace.


    Not to mention how the demon clan is angry and how to track down the murderer


    On the other side, in the nether world, all the people of the Shenlong clan were happily receiving all kinds of living materials.


    Yes


    The sheep demons that destroyed the city of bear bottom are nothing else but the army of Shen Long clan.


    At the suggestion of Shentu and with the help of Chu Xingyun, a total of 10 million Shenlong troops were mobilized in this war.


    First of all, led by Shentu, three thousand Shenlong elites who reached the level of dragon generals were transformed into sheep demons and mixed into Xiongfu city.


    Then, while the demon people in Xiongfu city were sleeping, the soldiers divided into six routes, opened the four city gates respectively, and destroyed the two sky curtain demon towers.


    Then, when he reached the four gates of Xiongbei city in the dark, and a total of 10 million Shenlong troops poured in, everything could not be changed.There are defenders in bear bottom City, and the total number of them has reached millions.


    However, what they are facing is the Shenlong clan, the elite force of the whole clan, which can not be confronted at all.


    After all, the dragon clan is the dragon clan. As the supreme power and the master of the universe for hundreds of millions of years, the strength and depth of the dragon clan are not comparable to those of today''s demon clan.


    Moreover, with the strength of a city alone, against the strength of a clan, the gap between them is still too large.


    Although in the whole process of the battle, Chu Xingyun did not attack at all, he just watched from the side.


    However, under the leadership of Shentu and the joint efforts of 3000 elites of the Shenlong clan, a powerful armed force capable of crushing each other has been formed.


    Xiong Xiacheng is not without Garrison and general.


    But millions of ordinary garrison, facing tens of millions of elite Shenlong army.


    When three ordinary generals were against the general of 3000 mirage dragon clan.


    The result of the battle, in fact, is not worth describing.


    To use two words to describe, that is - crush, massacre!


    Only by seizing this Xiongju City, the resources obtained will be enough for 30 million Shenlong people to live safely for thousands of years without worrying about the shortage of materials.


    Although more than 30000 soldiers were killed by the Shenlong clan in the war, such injuries are inevitable.


    After all, many of the great powers of the bear bottom people live in scattered places.


    Together with the battle, those Xiongbei people rushed out with great energy, causing great damage to the ordinary Shenlong soldiers.


    Most of the more than 30000 Shenlong soldiers who died in the war died in the hands of the powerful Xiong people who suddenly burst out of the building


    If it is really soldiers to soldiers, will fight against the general, but will not die this much.


    But there is no way, want to obtain a lot of resources, it is doomed to have to sneak attack.


    Once the two sides set up their positions, the Shenlong clan could not win the battle at all.


    Fight together, the demon clan of all sides will gallop to help, even if the battle can be ended as soon as possible, there is no time to collect and transport those materials.


    Although the materials that the xiongbi people hoard are not all the things that the Shenlong people like.


    But now is the war time, as long as you can eat enough, as long as you can live, who dare to expect the quality of life!


    Over the next three years


    While the demon family has not turned against God, while the demon family has not a good way to target


    The mirage dragon family attacked in all directions, madly plundered the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2542

    Within three years, there were more than 300 demon clan cities, which were devastated.


    These more than 300 demon cities, without exception, are those located in remote places, the garrison is not very strong, and there are a lot of materials in the city.


    Under a rush of looting, the demon clan is simply taking care of one and losing the other


    However, the demon clan has talents after all.


    Only in a short period of three years, the three demon kings of the demon clan -- tearing wind, Qingcang and jiuxiao, came up with a way.


    Under the orders of the three demon emperors, the eagle clan, the vulture clan and the Diao clan sent out a large number of sentries to patrol the sky above the major cities at any time


    Under the careful arrangement of the three demon emperors, a Skynet was laid over the whole sky!


    Even so, it was difficult to stop the destruction of the mysterious army, but it succeeded in preventing the mysterious army from carrying away the materials.


    Once a city is attacked, it will be detected by the demon clan at the first time.


    Soon, through the means of demon clan, the surrounding cities will soon receive news, send experts in the city to support at full speed.


    Moreover, the air forces of the demon clan, the original bird clan army, will take off at the first time, arrive at the battlefield in the shortest time, and launch an attack.


    In this way, even if the Shenlong army could capture a city, when they began to collect materials, the reinforcements of the demon clan were already halfway there.


    If we don''t retreat as soon as possible, all the Shenlong army will be trapped here.


    Especially three years later, in the last war, the Shenlong army led by Shentu was ambushed by the demon army.


    From the strategic deployment of Shentu all the time, the three demon emperors found out the law of the target selection of Shentu.


    Although not accurate to the specific city, but the target is narrowed to 18 cities.


    Under the joint discussion of the three demon emperors, they mobilized hundreds of millions of troops and set up a trap, waiting for the mirage to be caught.


    Unfortunately, in the next three battles, the Shenlong clan successfully avoided these 18 cities.


    However, in the final battle, Shentu finally chose one of the eighteen cities.


    As soon as the battle started, when the thousands of Shenlong troops swarmed into the city and began to burn, kill and plunder.


    Ambush in the city, dug in advance of the underground space in the demon clan elite troops, have poured out.


    The ten million mirage dragon family army has been selected carefully, with thousands of years of fighting experience of the demon clan, such a battle, can be said to be a close match!


    However, just after the battle lasted less than three hours, tens of millions of demon air force arrived in the sky


    Ten million demon clan elite, plus ten million demon air force, this war, has been unable to fight.


    Now, even if you want to run, there is no place to go.


    The so-called heaven has no way, there is no way to enter the earth, it is simply dangerous to the extreme!


    Above the void, Chu Xingyun also knows that if we can''t figure out a way as soon as possible, the ten million Shenlong army will fall here, and none of them will leave alive.


    In desperation, Chu Xingyun immediately took out the blood tablet, that is, the stone tablet that absorbed the blood essence of the oath of 30 million dragon people. At the same time, he gave orders to the elite of tens of millions of dragon people.


    After that, Chu Xingyun immediately opened the whirlpool of blood and absorbed a large number of Shenlong soldiers directly from the battlefield to the nether sea.


    Facing the huge whirlpool that appears suddenly, the demon clan seems to have been prepared.


    In the moment that the huge whirlpool appeared, the demon family army in the air rushed over for the first time, and scrambled to get into the bloody vortex.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun face incomparably cold, but did not stop.


    Soon


    Of the tens of millions of Shenlong troops, only eight million have successfully returned to the dark sea.


    Nearly two million other Shenlong soldiers died in battle, and they will never return.


    On the other side


    In the dark sea


    Eight million Shenlong soldiers appeared in the dark sea.


    Let them despair is, return to the nether sea, not only have them, but also tens of millions of demon clan air force!


    Three million Griffins, three million golden eagles, and three million goshawks.


    A total of nine million demon air force, like a cloud in general, towards this side.


    By now, all the Shenlong soldiers knew that they had fallen into the trap of the demon clan.


    The most serious thing is that the nine million demon air force is the natural enemy of the dragon clan!


    These three races, which originally feed on snakes, can play an unparalleled power against Shanglong people.


    Although the other side only has nine million, but this nine million demon clan air force alone is enough to kill 30 million mirage dragons, no chicken or dog left!


    Looking at the tens of millions of demon air force, condensed into a cloud like sky curtain, slowly pressed over.All the Shenlong people showed their despairing eyes.


    Although facing the desperate situation of death, it is rare that no one complains about Chu Xingyun


    The reason why Chu Xingyun opened the netherworld channel was not for himself, but to save the ten million mirage dragon army.


    The reason why the Shenlong army fought to the death was to obtain some materials for the daily use of the Shenlong people.


    Hum


    At the time when all the Shenlong people thought they would die.


    In a cold hum, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of 30 million Shenlong people.


    Arrogantly suspended in the air, Chu xingyunsen looked at the tens of thousands of demon family air force coldly, and said: "this is the nether world, I am the king here, please leave immediately!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, soon A figure, lined up the army, flew to the front.


    Looking around, this figure is the leader of the demon air force.


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, the demon clan leader said haughtily, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s still time to surrender."


    After a pause, the demon clan leader continued: "as long as you surrender immediately and hand over the key to get in and out of this world, we can still let you live, otherwise..."


    While speaking, the demon clan leader''s face changed fiercely, and growled: "if there is a half silk disobedience, we must kill all the places where the demon clan army passes by, and we will kill all the chickens and dogs!"


    Do you want to kill them all?


    Hearing the words of the demon clan leader, Chu Xingyun sneered.


    Under the gaze of 30 million Shenlong people, Chu Xingyun slowly raised his right hand in mid air.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun face fierce change, at the same time, raised the right hand, instantly waved down.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s gesture, the remaining eight million mirang troops, with a cry, intend to burn the jade and stone of the demon clan and die together


    But at this time, accompanied by the gesture of Chu Xingyun, the huge fireball on the sky suddenly radiated a sharp light.


    Standing in the void, Chu Xingyun finally understood why the earth fire god crossbow called a crossbow, not a catapult!


    Although the fire god crossbow shot out, is actually a fireball.


    But because the speed is too fast, from a distance, you can only see a bright red light flash by.


    In fact, many meteors, too.


    Although the meteor may be a round stone, but because of the speed is too fast, it will directly in the sky, across a graceful track.


    Obviously The speed of the earth fire god crossbow is faster than the meteor. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, from a distance, the fire god crossbow is not a fireball at all, but a straight, sharp red light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2543

    From a distance


    That red light, instantly into the center of the demon clan.


    Dong Dong


    The next moment, a dull roar, the rolling mushroom cloud rises, the raging shock wave, in order to destroy the withered and decadent potential, roaring around.


    Not good


    See this scene, that demon clan air force leader''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at the mushroom cloud curling up, the leader yelled: "how possible! How can you have a god of fire


    While speaking, the leader did not care about anything else. When his wings were shaken, he rose into the air.


    Before the shock wave arrived, the scarlet whirlpool flew in mid air.


    Hum


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly.


    Between the thought of a move, a red light, toward the demon clan leader, dense accumulation shooting.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Dong Dong Dong


    Under the intense red light, the dull roar came from the mid air.


    In the world, a mushroom is rising.


    If Chu Xingyun really wanted to kill him, then there is no need to ask, the demon clan leader, I''m afraid he would have been blown to pieces.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to kill him.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s soft hearted, but he hopes that the demon clan leader can help him to bring back his words, so that the demon clan can understand that invading the nether sea is just like invading the demon court, which is a pure act of seeking death.


    So In a flash, Chu Xingyun controlled the ground fire god crossbow and exploded 72 catapults.


    Looking at the dense mushroom cloud behind him, one after another, the demon air force leader, really scared to urinate.


    Not out of date until now, he also knows that the other side did not mean to kill him.


    Otherwise, as long as he is in front of, around, in all directions, he will have no space to avoid under the raging shock wave.


    The most frightening thing for him was that there were only 36 similar crossbows in the demon court.


    However, there are 72 statues in this mysterious world, which is hardly alive!


    Finally, the air force chief rushed into the bloody whirlpool in confusion and jumped into it crazily.


    As soon as he left the bloody whirlpool, the blood channel began to close, and the blood whirlpool quickly dissipated.


    Looking at the blood whirlpool that dissipated, the demon clan leader burst into tears.


    He knew that the elite of the nine million demon air force was dead.


    As the passage is closed, the other party holds the ultimate weapon comparable to the sky fire god crossbow. Those demon elite will die without a burial place.


    If it was not for the other side to ask him to take the words, even he, the manager, could not have left alive.


    If we say, 36 God of fire crossbows, cloth is a Tianluo words.


    Under the crossbow cloth of seventy-two gods of fire, there is a net.


    Unless the other party intends to let him go, otherwise No matter how strong he is, he will still be there.


    All the way back to the demon court, the leader of the demon clan reported this encounter to the three demon emperors completely and completely.


    Hearing the report from the leader of the demon clan, the three demon emperors suddenly became silent.


    Let alone 72 earth fire pagodas. Even if there are only 36, they are already invincible.


    The three demon emperors knew that the earth fire god crossbow was blocked by the earth''s crust and could not threaten the earth''s surface world.


    But because of this, the number of the earth fire god crossbow is twice as much as that of the sky fire god crossbow!


    The power of 36 sky fire god crossbows can not be more clearly understood by the three demon emperors.


    Thirty six God of fire crossbows were respectively refined by three demon emperors, and each of them refined twelve avatars.


    Together, the three demon emperors are in charge of 36 fire god crossbows.


    The reason is that the fire god crossbow is so powerful that if it is completely controlled by one person, other people will lose the capital to fight against it.


    Up to now, they have learned that in this world, some people have refined 72 earth fire crossbows at the same time. How can we fight against it?


    Even if they can take 36 fire god crossbows to the other side of the world, the firepower is only half of that of the other side.


    And the most important thing is that the thirty-six God of fire crossbows cannot leave the demon court.


    Only by extracting energy from the sun in charge of the demon court, can the thirty-six sky fire god crossbows erupt.


    Once taken to the underworld world, even the sun can not see, where to draw energy?


    Different from the leader of the demon air force


    The three demon emperors each master twelve fire god crossbows.


    But because of this, no one understands the horror of these crossbows better than them.This time, the reason why the demon clan dared to attack the dragon clan wantonly without any fear and worry was that they completely mastered the 36 fire god crossbows!


    In the past, the dragon people had the sea to protect them from the invasion of the demon clan.


    Now, after mastering 36 sacred crossbows, the demon clan also has the capital to fight against the dragon clan.


    Even if the occupation is not favorable, the demon clan can also go back and continue to prepare for the battle.


    Once the dragon clan dares to chase it out, the demon clan will not only have a total of 90 million dragon eagles, dragon eagles, dragon vultures, but also 36 God of fire crossbows to punish the dragon clan.


    Of course, there are limits to the sky fire crossbow.


    Sky fire god crossbow, located on the sun, so It can only be used during the day.


    Secondly, in the morning and afternoon, the power of the sun is relatively weak, and the power of the sky fire god crossbow is also very weak.


    Only at noon, the power of the sky fire god crossbow, can reach the highest!


    And the earth fire god crossbow does not have these problems


    The ground fire crossbow is not only twice as many as it is, but also can explode at 12 hours a day, anytime, anywhere, without any influence of any factors.


    Therefore, when the three demon emperors heard the reward of the demon clan leader, they could only be speechless.


    There are 72 local fire gods crossbows.


    There are endless magma in the earth''s core.


    The netherworld sea is absolutely invincible.


    Since there is no way to restrain themselves, they can only keep silent.


    Silence for a long time, finally The three shakes together sighed, looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    Then, tear wind, nine sky, Qing Cang, the three demon emperors jointly issued the order of the demon emperor.


    All demon troops are not allowed to enter the bloody whirlpool, otherwise At your own risk!


    Faced with the orders of the three demon emperors, although no one knows why they want to issue such orders, no one dares to ask


    Fortunately, in the following days, the mysterious army of the nether world did not appear.


    Even though he fell into a trap, Chu Xingyun could use the bloody whirlpool to lead the Shenlong army back to the nether sea.


    But such a practice is too rogue, too shameful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2544

    What''s more, even if Chu Xingyun responded in time, he couldn''t stop the elite soldiers ambushed by the demon clan. In a short time, he killed a large number of elite Shenlong troops.


    For example, in the last battle, although the demon clan also suffered heavy casualties, relatively speaking, the soldiers they died in battle were only a drop in the bucket for the demon clan.


    However, nearly two million troops of the Shenlong clan died in the battle, but they accounted for 20% of the total forces of the Shenlong clan!


    Such casualties, a few more times, the mirage dragon clan, there will be no soldiers available!


    The demon clan is too large. In the battle with the dragon clan, we have directly invested 10 billion hippos and 10 billion buffalo.


    Such a huge army, for the dragon clan, is also absolutely massive.


    But for the demon clan, this is just two vanguard troops, absolutely small troops.


    For the demon clan, a hundred billion is considered as a medium-sized force.


    Only those with a scale of one trillion can be regarded as a real large force.


    Therefore, it is the most irrational to fight with the demon clan.


    Up to now, even if the Shenlong clan slaughters crazily, they kill not as many demon clans as those born in the same period.


    It is precisely because he is familiar with this that Chu Xingyun aims at materials instead of trying to kill those demon clans.


    The number of demon clan is too large and the ability of reproduction is too strong. It can''t be killed in any case.


    Therefore, in order to avoid too much damage and unnecessary casualties, Chu Xingyun stopped all operations of the Shenlong army and began to recuperate.


    Through actual combat, Chu Xingyun found that although the army of the Shenlong clan was proficient in magic arts, the realm was also very high.


    However, the destructive power and defense of Shenlong people are very weak.


    The state of the Shenlong army is obviously one or even two higher than those demon clans. However, when we really fight, we find that the advantage is not obvious.


    The mirage of the Shenlong nationality is formed by spiritual cohesion, and it is also driven by spiritual force to confuse each other''s spirit.


    Therefore, the main characteristic of the Shenlong people is that they are powerful in spirit, and they can forcibly create illusions in the minds of the enemy.


    But when it comes to the strength and strength of the body, when it comes to destructive power and defense, Shen Long is really bad.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to customize a suit of battle uniform and a weapon for the Shenlong army!


    The battle suit can help the Shenlong army to resist external damage and not be killed easily.


    Weapons can make up for the deficiency of the destructive power of Shenlong people.


    In view of the super spiritual talent of the Shenlong clan, Chu Xingyun finally chose to use the flying sword as the weapon of the Shenlong clan.


    Since the ethnic characteristic of Shenlong is spiritual power, the flying sword driven by spiritual force is naturally the most suitable weapon for them


    With this idea, Chu Xingyun took back the 3000 black ice swords released.


    By this time, the owners of the 3000 black ice swords had already died in battle.


    There is a sword spirit in these 3000 black ice swords.


    Every sword spirit constantly urges the sword holder to practice and fight madly.


    And in recent years, it is just in time for the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Therefore, the owners of these 3000 swords of dark ice have been killed in battle.


    With the death of the master, the three thousand black ice swords engraved by Chu Xingyun naturally returned to Chu Xingyun.


    Release the three thousand sword spirits from the three thousand soldiers of xuanbing sword.


    Each of the three thousand sword spirits contains a sword skill.


    Kendo is 3000, including wind, fire, earth and wood


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun plans to decompose the three thousand sword spirits again


    Taking wind Kendo as an example, the following can be subdivided into wind Kendo, whirlwind Kendo, gale Kendo, hurricane Kendo, westerly Kendo


    Three thousand Kendo, each can be subdivided into three thousand branches of kendo, a total of nine million branches of Kendo!


    If you only rely on one person to practice, it will be millions of kendo, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid it can''t be completed.


    But now, Chu Xingyun divides 3000 Kendo into nine million branches.


    Later, Chu Xingyun once again spent 300 years forging ten million swords with geocentric iron as the material!


    Do you mean? Does Chu Xingyun intend to use the earth heart sword as the main weapon of the Shenlong clan?


    No Of course not


    After forging ten million pieces of geocentric sword, everything is not the end, but just the beginning.


    Next, Chu Xingyun took out five kinds of swords, each with 10 million swords, which had been refined in the past one or two thousand years


    The quantity is 10 million, but the materials for forging swords are not the same.


    According to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, they are platinum sword, green wood sword, Xuan Epee sword, ChiYan sword and geocentric sword.In the following time, Chu Xingyun entered the underground magma and forged 10 million five element flying swords with the help of the infinite flame in the center of the earth!


    Five kinds of swords contain five different kinds of energy, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Although the materials are not the same, the energy they contain are also different. Even the colors are blue, yellow, red, white, black, and five colors.


    But on the whole, 50 million swords are the same in shape and size.


    In the following period of time, Chu Xingyun spent 30000 years mixing 5000 swords into one


    Platinum sword, green wood sword, Xuan Epee, red flame sword, and geocentric sword!


    Five swords are stacked one by one. They are tempered for thousands of times under the burning of ground fire.


    This time, Chu Xingyun is not just forging himself.


    In that sentence, if you want to be a qualified swordsman, you must first learn from forging swords.


    From the Shenlong people, Chu Xingyun selected a million troops and added them to the main forces of the Shenlong people.


    In this way, the Shenlong army increased from eight million to nine million.


    The reason is that after the decomposition of Jianling, only 9 million branches of Kendo can be broken down.


    If it is subdivided again, the whole sword spirit will be completely scattered.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, the nine million Shenlong army forged their own flying swords every day.


    Twelve hours a day, all the Shenlong army must spare eight hours to forge their flying swords.


    After thirty thousand years of hard work, nine million troops have been forged day and night, and finally Nine million flying swords have been successfully produced.


    In the whole forging process, there were more than 300000 flying swords, and the forging failed.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun refined five sets of swords, each with 10 million handles.


    So soon With Chu Xingyun''s attention, the 300, 000 flying swords were forged again and successfully


    However, flying sword is not enough


    With the flying sword, it can only ensure that the Shenlong clan has enough destructive power, but it can not guarantee that they will not be killed by the demon clan army.


    So, next We also need to forge a set of battle clothes for the nine million mirage army!


    Although, from the demon clan''s more than 300 cities, snatched a large number of metal ore.


    However, there is still a huge gap to refine a uniform that can arm tens of millions of troops.


    In desperation, Chu Xingyun asked the nine million dragon army to practice hard. After that, he had to leave the dark sea and return to the Dragon City in the East China Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2545

    In the past 30000 years, Chu Xingyun has completely taught the way of imperial sword.


    Now, even if Chu Xingyun left, the Shenlong army would not be idle.


    With my own flying sword and master the way to control the sword, next What they need most is hard work day and night


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that after more than 30000 years of development, the population of the Shenlong clan has grown from more than 30 million at the beginning to more than 80 million.


    The reason for this increase is that Chu Xingyun forcibly ordered that every couple of Shenlong people should have offspring.


    Although the environment in the nether sea is very harsh, it is not suitable for the survival of biological cubs.


    However, after plundering the huge resources in 300 demon cities, Chu Xingyun set up 72 ice formations on 72 super large islands in the dark sea.


    Under each other, the 72 large islands are full of green grass and flowers.


    In the past 30000 years, although the Shenlong clan no longer went out to plunder, they transplanted a large number of flowers and trees to these islands.


    Even, a lot of small edible animals are being raised on these islands.


    Each of these 72 large islands covers an area of tens of millions of square kilometers.


    Therefore, even if each Shenlong clan lives in a big villa, it is still vast and sparsely populated.


    Most importantly, after 30000 years of operation and construction, under the supply of a large number of demon resources.


    The seventy-two large islands have been built in a beautiful way, just like a fairyland on earth.


    In this way, it is not only suitable for survival, but also suitable for reproduction.


    Of course, once you leave these 72 islands, you will become purgatory from heaven.


    Over the whole Youming sea, the clouds are thick and the rainstorm is pouring.


    The rainstorm from the sky, the temperature is as high as hundreds of degrees, even thousands of degrees.


    Of course, because those 72 islands are so huge, so The gap of resources is enormous.


    The resources needed to completely build the 72 islands are astronomical.


    According to the calculation, even if all the cities of demon clan are robbed.


    Even the resources of the dragon people have been snatched away, and they are still not enough.


    With the protection of 72 earth fire god crossbows, all the Shenlong clan have burst out their greatest enthusiasm.


    It''s great. It''s perfect for them.


    There are 72 earth fire crossbows in it, which is definitely the safest place in the world.


    Therefore, as long as the 72 islands are built up, it will become the permanent hometown of the Shenlong clan.


    No matter how the times change, no matter how fierce the fight outside, it is extremely safe here.


    Although, it is a huge project to transform purgatory into paradise.


    But who keeps it secret and who makes it safe?


    Moreover, all the Shenlong people know that as long as they are willing to work hard, this place can be built as beautiful as any other place!


    It is precisely because of the infinite enthusiasm of these Shenlong people that Chu Xingyun can leave at ease.


    No matter whether he is here or not, everyone will work hard with enthusiasm as always.


    Up to now, the nine million Shenlong army must train hard.


    If their strength and combat power cannot be improved as soon as possible, they will have no way to plunder enough materials to build a beautiful home for themselves and for their descendants.


    As the people of the Shenlong nationality, they must also work hard.


    The soldiers of the Shenlong clan have already plundered the resources. If they are lazy again and don''t work hard, how can they be worthy of the Shenlong elite who died in the war!


    Therefore, there is no need for anyone to urge or supervise.


    All the people of the dragon race are enthusiastic and devoted to training and work.


    It was in this situation that Chu Xingyun left the Youming sea and rushed back to Longcheng in the East China Sea.


    For Chu Xingyun''s departure, all the Shenlong people are extremely grateful.


    As everyone knows, Chu Xingyun left this time to prepare a large amount of metal to refine war clothes for the Shenlong army.


    In the minds of all the Shenlong people, Chu Xingyun''s status has reached the limit.


    Everyone knows that it was Chu Xingyun who rescued them from the abyss.


    It was Chu Xingyun, who led them to the dark sea.


    It was Chu Xingyun, who led everyone to fight everywhere, plundered a large number of materials and fed all the Shenlong people.


    It was Chu Xingyun, who defeated the demon air force at a time of crisis and, as the oath said, protected the lives of the Shenlong people.


    Although Chu Xingyun left, he was absolutely supreme in the eyes of all the Shenlong people.All the Shenlong people are absolutely not allowed to say anything about Chu Xingyun.


    Even when we talk about Chu Xingyun, we must use honorific terms.


    Everyone knows that Chu Xingyun is the master of the nether world, even the God!


    If someone really angered Chu Xingyun and let him be completely disappointed with the Shenlong clan.


    Then it only takes a moment to think about it, and the seventy-two earth fire crossbows burst out with all their strength.


    It only takes a quarter of an hour at most, and the whole clan of Shenlong will disappear and be swept into the dust of history.


    From time to time


    If Chu Xingyun wants the Shenlong people to be prosperous, they will be prosperous.


    If Chu Xingyun wanted the Shenlong people to suffer a series of disasters, then the Shenlong people would certainly suffer a lot.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wanted to destroy the Shenlong people, then in a quarter of an hour, there would be no more than half of the living Shenlong people in the whole dark sea.


    Therefore, whether Chu Xingyun is there or not, no matter where Chu Xingyun is.


    In the mind of the Shenlong people, Chu Xingyun is a high-ranking God that can not be blasphemed!


    Not to mention, the Shenlong people, how to practice and work hard.


    On the other side, after more than 30000 years, Chu Xingyun returned to Longcheng in the East China Sea.


    All the way back to the blacksmith shop he bought, Chu Xingyun was helpless to find that the property had been taken back by Longcheng and sold to others.


    All the real estate in Longcheng is subject to tax.


    Once the tax is not paid for a hundred years, the property will be confiscated by Longcheng and then auctioned.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun once paid 10000 years of tax.


    But I didn''t think about it. The last time I left, it was more than 30000 years ago. The taxes of that 10000 years were used up long ago.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is now a super rich man.


    In the process of plundering more than 300 material cities of demon clan, Chu Xingyun obtained all the materials and money in 300 cities.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s small world is full of gold and silver. Even he does not know how much there are.


    Now that the property has been repossessed, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to buy any more real estate.


    He went to Longcheng, the most upscale restaurant in Longcheng. Chu Xingyun lived in the top-grade Longwang suite.


    The so-called Dragon King Suite, of course, is the top suite. Every night you stay in it, you need to spend a lot of money.


    I''m afraid that the money you earn after a year''s hard work is not enough to spend a night here.


    But for Chu Xingyun, this little money, just sprinkle water.


    Back to Longcheng


    Chu Xingyun is still a bit at a loss


    Although more than 30000 years have passed, Chu Xingyun''s status and status in the dragon clan have not changed.


    With his present status and status, it is obviously unrealistic to ask for a large amount of metal ore from the four seas dragon palace.


    In the face of today''s situation, Chu Xingyun, no matter how smart he is, can''t think of a good way


    What to do and what to do to break the game?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2546

    Chu Xingyun has just returned to Longcheng, and his whereabouts are controlled by aoling.


    More than 30000 years have passed since the last farewell.


    For aoling, this period of time is really too long, long to let her despair.


    in order to find Chu Xing Yun, Ao Ling released a lot of eyeliner, as long as Chu Xing Yun appeared, his message will be conveyed to the first time Ao Ling.


    More than 30000 years have passed since the truce between the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    In order to search for Chu Xingyun, aoling set up a vast net in the whole area of the world in the past 30000 years.


    Originally, aoling''s idea is very simple, that is to do everything possible, with the fastest speed, to find Chu Xingyun.


    In any case, aoling hopes Chu Xingyun will understand that she didn''t neglect him last time. She was too worried about gains and losses. She didn''t know what clothes to wear and what makeup to paint.


    But I never thought that Chu Xingyun disappeared for more than 30000 years.


    in order to find Chu Yun, Ao Ling by virtue of the Donghai Dragon Palace, the right of the long princess, constantly laying a line of eyeliner. At the beginning of


    , the eye liner under Ao Ling cloth was relatively rough, and only pulled several lines in the general direction.


    However, with the passage of time, facts have proved that such a large line, Chu Xingyun can not be found at all.


    Therefore, in the following time, aoling continuously refined the network and extended his exploration tentacles to more subtle places


    As soon as Chu Xingyun appeared in Longcheng, within a quarter of an hour, all the news about Chu Xingyun was submitted to Ao Ling.


    As the eldest princess of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, aoling''s power is still very huge, influential and powerful.


    Only aoling, as the eldest princess of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, has a detached identity and status, but has no great ambition.


    No matter who she makes friends with, for the whole dragon people, no one will care, let alone over interpret.


    It is precisely because of this, so for many years, aoling has a wide range of friends and is loved by the four seas dragon people.


    Especially after the outbreak of the Dragon demon war, aoling often organized various banquets and gatherings to gather the young generation of the four seas dragon people to discuss the current situation of the dragon people.


    Only aoling has the courage and ability to gather such a gathering.


    For other people, first, they don''t have this status; second, they don''t have such charisma; third, they have They don''t have the ability.


    Not all people hold a banquet, will get the four seas dragon, consistent corresponding.


    The reason why aoling''s intelligence system has spread all over every region of the dragon clan in 30000 years is closely related to these gatherings.


    If we compare this information system to a large network.


    So this big net is in the hands of Ao Ling.


    As for the young elite of sihailong, they are the backbone of this network.


    It is through the young generation of elites of Sihai dragon nationality that aoling successfully spread the whole intelligence network to the whole ocean and the whole dragon people!


    After getting the news of Chu Xingyun''s appearance, aoling was ecstatic. At the first time, he sent out a large number of invitation letters and organized a new gathering of the four seas dragon people.


    The reason for this, aoling is also worried that he will not come if he asks Chu Xingyun alone.


    Now that the young elite of the whole dragon clan have gathered together, Chu Xingyun has no reason to refuse.


    Indeed, in the face of this invitation, Chu Xingyun did not intend to refuse.


    After all, it has been more than 30000 years since he left Longcheng. He also needs to know about the current situation of the dragon people through this gathering.


    Therefore, after cleaning up in Longcheng restaurant, Chu Xingyun arrived at the party three hours in advance.


    It is worth mentioning that in order to avoid Chu Xingyun''s refusal, aoling''s meeting place was selected in the hall on the second floor of Longcheng restaurant.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun refused, he could be invited to come at any time.


    Even, aoling has already made a draft. If Chu Xingyun really refuses to come, she will go to the door in person, face to face, and talk about all the misunderstandings.


    Although there was still some time before the party, Chu Xingyun had nothing to do, so he rushed to the meeting place early.


    This is the way the party is. It''s impossible for everyone to arrive at the party accurately.


    At every party, there are always early and late.


    Many people, for various reasons, even in the middle of the party, are late.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun stepped into the conference hall more than three hours in advance, three or four hundred people had already gathered in the whole venue.


    At this moment, the three or four hundred elite of the young generation of the Dragon nationality have formed several small circles and got together to chat with each other.


    As the eldest princess of Donghai Dragon Palace, Longcheng restaurant is the industry of Donghai dragon palace.This Longcheng restaurant is the private property of aoling.


    Of course Originally, this Longcheng restaurant is not aoling''s.


    However, more than 20000 years ago, with the rapid spread of the intelligence network, aoling also needed a suitable site to serve as the headquarters of the intelligence network.


    Therefore, aoling spent a lot of money to buy the Dragon City restaurant from the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    If it''s someone else, even if they have more money, they don''t want to buy this restaurant from Donghai dragon palace.


    But aoling is different after all. She still has this ability.


    Aoling is bold and generous in dealing with people. Because of this, she has won the love and support of so many dragon heroes and established such a huge intelligence network.


    Even the supreme meeting of the four seas Dragon Palace recognized the existence and status of this intelligence organization.


    Even, the supreme meeting of the four seas Dragon Palace has issued a special order. Every year They will allocate a large sum of money to this intelligence agency to maintain the operation of the entire intelligence agency.


    Moreover, as the highest leader of the intelligence agency, aoling also obtained the qualification to participate in the highest conference of the four seas dragon tribe.


    Although for the time being, she has no right to speak, but after the meeting, she can submit a written report according to the information she has, and put forward opinions and suggestions on the supreme decision of the four seas dragon palace.


    It can be said that among the younger generation, aoling is the one with the highest status and status.


    This status refers not only to the identity and status of aoling Donghai Dragon Palace princess.


    More importantly, as the largest and most meticulous intelligence system of the dragon people, her status in the dragon clan is absolutely different.


    Up to now, aoling has become the most attractive and capable existence among the young generation of the Dragon nationality.


    Especially in the last 30000 years, with the two clans of dragon and demon entering the truce, with the easing of the war situation, the pressure suddenly relaxed


    For a while, the young generation of the dragon clan began to focus on AO Ling.


    No matter from which point of view, as long as we can marry aoling, it will be of great benefit to both individuals and the influential groups behind them.


    Therefore, aoling has become the most perfect dream lover of the young generation of the Dragon nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2547

    Not to mention, the young generation of the Dragon nationality, so crazy and hard to pursue Ao Ling.


    The key point is that every year, the dragon people allocate a large amount of money to maintain the operation of the intelligence system.


    Moreover, the whole Longcheng restaurant is the private property of aoling.


    Therefore, aoling is very generous.


    Even more than three hours in advance, Chu Xingyun arrived at the venue, but he was still replaced by luxury.


    At a glance, all kinds of delicacies are filled with exquisite tables.


    The venue is accessible to all at any time.


    He picked up a glass of wine and some delicious dishes that he had never seen before. Chu Xingyun casually found a corner to taste the delicious wine and food while listening to other people''s talking.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun was busy practicing.


    Therefore, in the whole dragon clan, except for individuals, there are basically no friends.


    Speaking of it, many people can''t imagine.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun can''t recognize all his eight brothers.


    Although each other, have seen many faces, but tens of thousands of years have not seen, may have met face to face, do not recognize.


    Even his own brother, may not recognize the person, how can have too many friends?


    It''s not to say how lonely Chu Xingyun is. The key is Chu Xingyun is very clear, here is just a trial dream.


    Here, even if you make more friends, it''s just a big dream.


    What is really useful to Chu Xingyun is that it can bring out the treasure and benefits of trying dreams.


    No friends, no enemies, this is Chu Xingyun''s definition of himself.


    Therefore, in Chu Xingyun wants to come, he hides in the corner alone, should have no one to pay attention to him.


    But in fact, everything seems to be different from what he thinks.


    No friends, that''s true, and it''s hard to change.


    But to say that he has no enemies, it is not necessarily.


    You know, this intelligence network is actually aoling in order to find Chu Xingyun, and formed from scratch, and gradually developed to today''s scale.


    What''s more, those who are eligible to come to the party are the most top-notch and most elite part of the intelligence network.


    With their sensitivity and sense of smell, they knew everything as early as 30000 years ago.


    What''s more, now that they have been searching for people for 30000 years, they finally appear. How can they not know?


    It was 30000 years ago. I knew it. It''s no big deal.


    After all, there was no serious relationship and conflict between them and Chu Xingyun at that time.


    But now it is different. As the leader of this intelligence system, aoling is the target that everyone covets.


    Once married aoling, it is absolutely a leap, become a very important figure of the dragon clan.


    What''s more, aoling is so smart, so beautiful, and so strong in ability. His identity and status are also indescribable.


    Such a perfect wife, really with the lantern, can not be found.


    Therefore, seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, suddenly All the elite of the dragon race, who had been fighting for each other, were united in an instant.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, a young dragon clan with a black robe and a black crown, led by a group of followers, walked towards Chu Xingyun


    Facing a group of people, Chu Xingyun unconsciously turned his head and looked at the past.


    As you can see, the black crowned young dragon clan seems to be a little familiar, but for a while, Chu Xingyun can''t remember where he met him.


    Between doubts, the young black dragon with a black crown came to Chu Xingyun.


    Tightly frowning, the black dragon with the black crown said: "Xiao Jiu Why, don''t you even say hello to your six brothers? "


    Six brothers!


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Xingyun only felt a light in his mind and instantly remembered it.


    Indeed, this young black dragon with a black crown is not his sixth brother Aoba!


    Thinking about this, Chu Xingyun stood up with a smile and said to Ao Ba: "Aoyun has seen six elder brothers. Just now he saw six brothers chatting with his friends, so he didn''t mean to disturb him."


    Looking up and down at Chu Xingyun, Aoba disdained his lips.


    Obviously, he couldn''t see that his nine younger brother, in the end, was bewildered by AO Ling.


    Thinking about it, Aoba continued haughtily: "where have you been in these tens of thousands of years Don''t you know that the dragon people are in danger? "


    I


    Hearing Aoba''s words, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth. When he was about to speak, Aoba didn''t give him the chance.


    Waving his hand, Ao Ba said: "I don''t mean you. You are also a teenager. It''s time to understand something. Every day We can''t just think about playing, but we should think about how to make more contributions to the dragon people! "Good! Well said


    Aoba''s words had just fallen, and there was a cheering voice all around.


    Looking around, all the elite of the dragon clan gathered together and cheered loudly for Aoba.


    Looking at his face arrogant, elated toward the six brothers around boxing, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    This is outside, as a family, his six elder brothers even take the lead in bullying his younger brother.


    The most exaggerated is that he even united with others to attack him!


    Not to mention, Chu Xingyun is not playing, but trying to find a way to save the dragon.


    Moreover, in the past 30000 years, he has also made great achievements in the war. He has captured more than 300 demon cities and plundered a large number of materials and wealth of the demon clan.


    In terms of War Merit alone, Chu Xingyun attacked the city and plundered the land, and the battle bow was brilliant!


    If you put Chu Xingyun''s fighting achievements into the dragon clan.


    He alone can compete with any one of the four seas.


    You know, the front line against the demon army, this is of course important.


    However, for a campaign, it is even more important to go to the enemy''s rear to harass and destroy and carry out guerrilla warfare.


    Even more than 300 cities of the other side have made the rear of the demon clan fly and become restless. Not to mention the merits of the war, the strategic significance is even greater than the sky.


    Up to now, the demon clan is still blocked in the shallow sea, locking the dragon clan in the sea.


    In a way, if the sea is compared to a city, then the dragon clan is equivalent to being besieged by the demon clan.


    In a besieged state, if there is no foreign reinforcements and the number of troops is far less than that of the other side, then such a city can not be defended in any case.


    Now, the Youming army of commander Chu Xingyun has become the chess piece outside the encirclement circle.


    Although for the time being, this chess piece is still very weak, and its effect is not great. At most, it is just harassment.


    But for the demon clan, they can''t ignore this chess piece.


    If you ignore it, then every three days, plunder a city. Even if you demon clan has the potential, how many cities can there be?


    Once they pay attention to it, it will take a lot of manpower and consume a lot of energy and time.


    In this way, the pressure suffered by the dragon people will be reduced a lot, even several times.


    To exaggerate, just in terms of strategic position, Chu Xingyun alone is enough to compete with other four seas dragon people.


    The existence of Chu Xingyun preserved a trace of hope for the dragon people to win.


    Once Chu Xingyun is gone, it is only a matter of time before the dragon clan is defeated.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s inner thoughts


    This side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2548

    Aoba looked at Chu Xingyun and said impatiently, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you more, but I''m pursuing aoling recently, so You''d better know something. Don''t get too close to your future sister-in-law to avoid misunderstanding, you know? "


    What! This


    Hearing Aoba''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Ao Ba pursues Ao Ling? It''s not reliable!


    You know, aoling is the absolute beauty control.


    In the general words of dragon women, beauty is justice!


    But this sentence, in Ao Ling''s body, actually does not work.


    For AO Ling, beauty is everything!


    But take a look at Aoba. Although he is not ugly, he looks domineering and powerful.


    But no matter from which point of view, he and handsome word, are not half dime relationship?


    With the understanding of Chu Xingyun and AO Ling for thousands of years, this girl''s requirements for beauty are really exaggerated.


    In aoling''s words, as long as the little brother is handsome, she is willing to do anything.


    But if you don''t look handsome enough and want to take advantage of me, I have to fight with you!


    Therefore, with Chu Xingyun''s understanding of aoling, even if her head is broken, she can''t take a fancy to Aoba.


    In fact, aoling was forced out


    Donghai Dragon Palace is a dragon family with wooden attributes


    And the dragon of wood attribute, is the most nimble drift, natural and graceful.


    Since childhood, aoling''s brother and brother, father and uncle, have been elegant and elegant, beautiful and incomparable.


    Ao Ling, who is used to seeing handsome men, really can''t accept those mediocre people.


    In aoling''s mind, those who are not handsome are not a species at all.


    Just in amazement, Aoba frowned and continued: "besides, my father has reached a compromise with the Dragon King of the South Sea and agreed to your wedding with Aomei, so You''d better keep a distance from other dragon women, understand? "


    What? Father agreed!


    Hearing Aoba''s words, Chu Xingyun''s two eyebrows spread out, and the corners of his mouth set off a radian.


    You know, Chu Xingyun has been waiting for this news all the time.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, his wedding with AO Mei is definitely a good thing.


    With the urine nature of the Dragon King of the North Sea, it is impossible to give the Dragon King of the South China Sea a good look.


    But I never thought that the Dragon King of the North Sea agreed to his marriage with Aomei. It''s really good.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, Aoba continued: "after the two dragon demon families entered the truce, the four seas dragon king held a summit meeting..."


    Through the battle with the demon clan, the dragon clan found that the relationship between them was still too rigid.


    This is very slow, very rigid command.


    It''s a very simple order, but it needs three of the four Dragon Kings to nod before they can execute it.


    But a lot of times, the situation has changed without waiting for the order to be issued. Before the order is issued, it has been abandoned


    Therefore, in order to make the relationship between the four seas closer, under the proposal of the Dragon King of the four seas, a large-scale marriage will be carried out among the younger generations of the four seas.


    Through marriage, to ease the relationship between each other and enhance cooperation between each other.


    Hearing Aoba''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Although on the surface, marriage seems to be an effective means.


    However, in fact, this is simply a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure.


    When it is really related to their own interests, even if it is the parents?


    History has proved time and again that the so-called marriage may be useful when the interest relationship is small.


    But once the conflict of interest reaches a certain level, the so-called marriage is a joke.


    However, with all that said, it is better to do it than not to do it anyway.


    For AO Ling, Chu Xingyun had no idea.


    He already had Aomei, and had made an engagement with each other.


    Chu Xingyun is not a person who changes his mind from morning to night.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is no ambiguity between Chu Xingyun and AO Ling.


    Chu Xingyun has never had any feelings beyond the scope of friendship for AO Ling.


    The reason why he came to Longcheng this time to attend the party was not Ao Ling.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Xingyun''s only thought now is how to get a large amount of metal to make a suit of war suit for the nine million mirage army.


    Hey! Hey


    In the meantime, Aoba fiercely frowned and yelled loudly.


    Hearing the yelling, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but look up at Aoba.


    See Chu Xingyun to see come over, Ao Ba way: "what I say, do you hear after all?"Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "heard, how?"


    Frowning, Ao Ba said: "since you heard it, what are you still doing here Are you still waiting to talk with AO Ling


    With his head tilted, Chu Xingyun said, "aoling and I are old friends. We haven''t seen each other for more than 30000 years. We want to see her. Why Any questions? "


    Presumptuous!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Ba said: "my father has decided to marry aoling and I. now you are reminiscing about the past with her. What''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Aoba said angrily, "if you really want to stay, that''s ok I''ll go to Nanhai now and go to find Ao Mei! And I''ll find a little black room and talk about his old one night. What do you think? "


    This


    Hearing Aoba''s angry words, although Aoba''s words were very inappropriate, Chu Xingyun had to admit that Aoba''s words were reasonable.


    Now, since aoling may become his sister-in-law, he is really not suitable for being too intimate with aoling, let alone meet her in private.


    Otherwise, once the news gets out, it will be too dirty and messy.


    As for why Aoba was angry, Chu Xingyun could understand.


    Think about it from another angle


    If this is the South China Sea now, aoling is Aomei. If the position of Chu Xingyun and Aoba is changed, can Chu Xingyun tolerate it?


    As his wife who is about to pass by, his brother wants to reminisce with her, and even has to have a private contact with her. How can I bear it?


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "well, in fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t see her. The purpose of my coming here is not to see her."


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aoba suddenly brightened his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, not only Aoba, but all the Dragon elites around him have brightened their eyes.


    Everyone knows that this intelligence organization was established and developed in order to find Chu Xingyun.


    The reason why Aomei wants to find Chu Xingyun is that she has fallen in love with Chu Xingyun and cannot extricate herself.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun appears, they will lose the opportunity immediately.


    Ao Ling once said privately that he didn''t care about the engagement of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei. She was confident that she would snatch Chu Xingyun.


    Even if she can''t grab it, she doesn''t mind, and Aomei together, to a dragon two after!


    With AO Ling''s pride, he even dared to say such a thing in public. It can be seen that how much Ao Ling loved Chu Xingyun in the end, it was really all he had and had no regrets.


    Therefore, everyone knows that they must drive Chu Xingyun away, otherwise Once aoling arrives, they will lose all opportunities in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2549

    After all, aoling doesn''t care about being his wife with Aomei. How can Aoyun refuse?


    It is impossible for any dragon clan to refuse such a good thing.


    Once Ao Ling really said it, Chu Xingyun could not refuse.


    If you take the initiative to deliver to the door, don''t mind sharing with other women, and are rejected, then aoling will not survive at all.


    As the eldest princess of Donghai Dragon Palace, aoling''s identity and status are also there.


    Once Chu Xingyun refused, it was not only Ao Ling who humiliated him.


    The whole East China Sea Dragon Palace, from the top to the bottom, from the Dragon King of the East Sea to the most humble shrimp in the East China Sea, will bear great humiliation.


    It can be said that once Chu Xingyun refused.


    Then aoling must kill himself on the spot


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea will surely spare no effort to kill Chu Xingyun.


    Even, the East China Sea will break with the North Sea in an instant, and will not communicate with each other.


    As the old saying goes, you can bully or humiliate people, but there must be a limit to everything.


    When aoling put his posture so low, he actually deprived Chu Xingyun of the right to refuse.


    Of course


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know all this.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s mind is full of Aomei, and how to get a lot of precious metals, as well as the love between men and women with aoling. Sorry, Chu Xingyun has never had any love affair with AO Ling.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with his eyes shining, Ao Ba said, "you said that you didn''t come back to see Ao Ling this time?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "aoling is my very good friend, but since she is going to be my sister-in-law, I really don''t fit to have too much contact with her."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "I come back mainly to get some metal from the four seas dragon palace."


    Get metal?


    With their own intelligence system, in the past 30000 years, everyone''s understanding of Chu Xingyun has really reached an incredible level.


    Obviously, from 30000 years ago, Chu Xingyun didn''t know which tendon was pulled out, crazy infatuated with forging!


    For more than a thousand years, this guy was locked up in a house in Longcheng, forging tens of millions of swords.


    Now I think this guy is tired of forging swords with ordinary metal.


    I want to forge more and better swords with some rare and precious metals.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chu Xingyun with cautious eyes.


    If it''s just ordinary ore, they can dig it out themselves.


    However, it is obvious that what Chu Xingyun needs now is those rare and precious precious precious metals. To forge swords, the price is relatively high.


    In the face of the huge demand of Chu Xingyun, there is absolutely no way for ordinary dragon people.


    But now, gathered here, are the elite of the young generation of the dragon.


    Especially in the past 30000 years, they have created this huge and meticulous intelligence network.


    Therefore, their rights in their hands, as well as their status and status in the dragon clan, have been greatly different.


    As long as the quantity is not too large, they still have the right to release some.


    However, the elites of the four seas dragon palace can only control the authority of their own dragon palace treasure house at most, and can not interfere with other Dragon Palace treasures.


    Aoba, who is now one of the nine princesses in the North Sea, has the highest status and status.


    With his identity and status, he can open the warehouse and let Chu Xingyun take some metal ores for forging.


    However, Aoba was not able to make the East China Sea, the West Sea and the South China Sea open to Chu Xingyun.


    In a dilemma, Aoba turned his head and looked at the Dragon elites around him.


    Soon, the three princes of the South China Sea, the five princes of the East China Sea, and the four princes of the West Sea stood out respectively.


    The so-called Six in the north, three in the south, five in the East and four in the West.


    These four princesses are just the four giants under aoling in this intelligence system.


    At the same time, it is generally acknowledged that these four Dragon heroes are also the most likely to become the existence of aoling''s husband.


    The four princes are very clear that only by driving Chu Xingyun away can they have a chance.


    If so let Chu Xingyun and AO Ling meet, then their spring and autumn dream, can become a dream.


    It must be said that all the four princesses are full of ambition.


    When they want to come, as long as they drive away Chu Xingyun, they have a great hope that they can hold the beauty home.


    Once they married aoling, they could replace aoling and master this huge intelligence system.


    At that time, they will become the most shining star of the dragon clan!Even if they can''t replace aoling and become the king of intelligence system, it doesn''t matter.


    With aoling''s appearance, figure, talent, and temperament, they can satisfy their yearning for the beauty of women.


    It is the consensus of all the younger generation of the Dragon nationality to marry a wife and to marry aoling.


    To be exact, aoling is the sweetest and most beautiful dream of the young generation of the Dragon nationality.


    With the four princes in line, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    After a long silence, the fifth Prince of Donghai Dragon Palace said, "if we can give you the metal you need, will you leave immediately?"


    Looking at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea blankly, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes As long as I get all the metal, I''ll go right away, but... "


    Hesitantly looking at the five princesses of Donghai Dragon Palace, Chu Xingyun said: "as the fifth Prince of Donghai Dragon Palace, you should be aoling''s brother, do you want to marry her?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the five princes of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea said, "I am the prince of the Dragon Emperor, haven''t you heard of it?"


    The Dragon Emperor!


    Hearing the words of the fifth prince, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Although the Dragon Emperor has passed away, his descendants are still in the dragon clan.


    According to the rules of the dragon people, in order to thank the Dragon Emperor for his kindness to the dragon people, the descendants of the Dragon Emperor will take four people from each generation, and they will be raised by the four seas Dragon Palace and become the prince of the four seas dragon palace.


    Therefore, although as the fifth Prince of Donghai Dragon Palace, he is indeed aoling''s elder brother, but this elder brother is not intimate.


    The five princes and aoling are different in father and mother, so they can marry.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "so it is..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sudden appearance, the fifth Prince frowned and said anxiously, "please answer me, will we give you enough metal ore and you will leave immediately?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun seriously said: "I come back this time to raise some high-grade ores. As long as you can get them for me, I will leave immediately."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "yes Why do you all want me to go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2550

    Hum


    Cold hum a, Aoba in the side interface way: "you don''t Chuai understand pretend confused, you grow so handsome, you appear, then how can we have a chance?"


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Aoba''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately raised his head and laughed.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you really look up to me. In fact Ao Ling avoided me like a snake and scorpion. He didn''t pay attention to me at all. You It''s really thoughtful. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun sprinkle Ran''s appearance, all people can''t help but feel relieved.


    Obviously, aoling''s feelings for Chu Xingyun are just wishful thinking.


    What Chu Xingyun really likes is Aomei.


    If only from a man''s point of view, Aomei is also the most able to meet the existence of men''s fantasy of women.


    However, on the whole, aoling is definitely a better and more outstanding girl.


    And the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun and AO Mei have already made an engagement, and others have no chance at all.


    But aoling is different. She is still waiting for words. Everything is possible.


    Thinking about it, the prince of the four Dragon palaces gathered together and discussed it quickly.


    After a long discussion, Aoba raised his head and asked Chu Xingyun, "how many swords are you going to forge this time?"


    How many?


    Hearing Aoba''s words, Chu Xingyun mistook the word of sword and heard it as a word.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun held out a finger and said, "it''s not much. I want to forge ten million this time."


    Ten million?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four princesses were relieved, but their brows were still not loosened.


    Ten million swords need a lot of materials, but they are within their jurisdiction.


    The dilemma is that the demand is close to their limit.


    Once Chu Xingyun was satisfied, they would not want to use the materials stored in the treasure house in the future.


    Even if they used so many materials at a time, they would be consulted and even blamed by their father.


    During the hesitation of the four princesses, four elite of the dragon race came in quickly.


    The four Dragon elites walked quickly to the four princesses, gathered in their ears and whispered a few words.


    After listening to the words of those elites, the four princesses immediately clenched their fists and turned around to look at Chu Xingyun.


    After a long breath, the four princes took out their own crown prince tokens and handed them to Chu Xingyun.


    Then, Ao Ba said, "OK, now You can take the token of our four princesses and go to the treasure house of the four seas dragon palace to collect 10 million rare ores each


    In the meantime, the four princes, who had just run in and reported the news, whispered.


    In fact, the four Dragon elite were sent out to spy on aoling.


    Once aoling got up and rushed over, they had to report immediately.


    Just now, four elites delivered the news that aoling had left the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and came here. At most, he could arrive here in half an hour at most.


    Hearing this news, the four princesses can no longer hold on.


    For the sake of aoling, even if they were scolded, they could not shrink back.


    After dragging four elites, the four princesses conscientiously explained it.


    The four elites will go with Chu Xingyun to the warehouse of Sihai dragon palace to collect 10 million pieces of rare materials.


    The four elites are very reassuring when they do business.


    The four princes have repeatedly explained that they are only allowed to take 10 million copies of materials, most of which are not good!


    For the four Prince''s account, the four Dragon elite fully agreed to come down.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun did not want to take more than one and a half millionths of material.


    If you say 10 million copies, that''s 10 million copies. If you take one more, they will come to see you!


    Soon, under the leadership of the four princesses, Chu Xingyun happily left Longcheng restaurant.


    No one realized that there was a misunderstanding in this, which inadvertently formed


    According to Chu Xingyun''s past intelligence, the four princes have subconsciously thought that Chu Xingyun is going to refine 10 million swords this time.


    In fact, Aoba asked clearly, this time How many swords do you want to forge?


    Although this sentence is not very rigorous, but for a long time, Chu Xingyun has never forged a sword, never a armor.


    Therefore, subconsciously, everyone thought that Chu Xingyun still wanted to forge a sword this time.


    However, what Chu Xingyun forged this time is really not a sword, but a set of heavy armor!


    I won''t say much about the specific division of battle uniforms.


    After all, Chu Xingyun hasn''t started designing yet.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. What kind of materials can be used to forge what kind of battle clothes can be forged.Well designed in advance, but can not find the appropriate metal materials, then the design is good, is not waste?


    But


    Although the style and structure of the war suit have not been designed.


    However, as heavy armour, the materials to be consumed are fixed.


    A set of heavy armor consumes a hundred times as much metal ore as an ordinary sword!


    Heavy armor, its thickness is very exaggerated.


    It is really heavy armor. The thickness of armor is equivalent to the thickness of several swords.


    Don''t think a hundred times material is exaggeration


    The consumables of 100 times and ordinary swords are only the minimum standard for heavy armour. Those who fail to meet this standard will not be equipped with the word "reload".


    The most top heavy armour has thousands of times more consumables than ordinary swords.


    As for the intermediate heavy armor that Chu Xingyun has seen with his own eyes, the thickness of the armor is even thicker than the superposition of ten sword bodies.


    If he could, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to forge such heavy armor.


    But the defense of the Shenlong clan is too weak.


    In order to continue to harass the demon clan, and to ensure that the combat attrition of the Shenlong army is minimized, heavy armor is essential.


    Heavy armor is responsible for defense, and five element flying sword is responsible for attack. Combined with the magic power of the Shenlong clan, the whole army of the Shenlong clan will be like a ghost. It will be a nightmare for all demon clans!


    Many times, the formation of misunderstanding is subconscious


    The four princesses thought that what Chu Xingyun asked for was the material of ten million swords.


    Therefore, when explaining the four attendants, they took 10 million copies of materials.


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun wants to forge heavy armour which is a hundred times, or even a thousand times, of ordinary swords!


    In this way, the so-called one piece of material becomes a hundred copies, a thousand copies in an instant!


    Not to mention how aoling got to the restaurant.


    Not to mention the four princes, how to perfunctorily


    Not to mention how lonely Ao Ling was when he could not see Chu Xingyun


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun, led by the retinue of the five princesses of the East China Sea, entered the material warehouse of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea with the prince''s token


    Looking at the material warehouse of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, there is a flash of sharp light in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2551

    The warehouse of Sihai Dragon Palace is so large that it can hardly be described by words.


    Looking at the warehouse, the mountain of materials, Chu Xingyun is really salivating.


    However, Chu Xingyun can embezzle, after all, only a few.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that although these warehouses are also rare metal ores, they are not the top-level materials and ores.


    Although they are all warehouses, they are classified into three or six grades.


    Among them, no one is allowed to enter the warehouse that stores the congenital materials and all kinds of deities.


    Don''t mention Chu Xingyun, an outsider. Even aoling comes in personally, he is not qualified to enter.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is entitled to enter these warehouses, which are relatively rare and expensive ores and materials among conventional materials.


    Chu Xingyun had no chance to contact those top-level resources that were really used to forge magic weapons.


    Fortunately, now, Chu Xingyun does not need those top-level materials.


    If you want to forge nine million sets of heavy armour, it is luxurious enough to use these conventional scarce resources.


    As for those top deities, even if they are willing to give them to Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun will not use them.


    All the gods in the four seas Dragon Palace are not enough to make nine million heavy armor.


    Even with, even 100000 sets, can not be refined out.


    Moreover, it is not necessarily a good thing to refine heavy armor with those artifacts.


    Once the Shenlong army wears such treasures, it will definitely drive the demon clan crazy once they fight.


    Every time you kill a mirage dragon and grab a set of heavy armor, it''s a huge fortune.


    In this way, the Shenlong warrior has become the most coveted mobile treasure house of the demon clan.


    The real top treasure, only the real strong, is worthy of owning.


    If there is not enough strength and details to support, but has too strong baby, it is definitely disaster, not blessing!


    Feeling for a long time, Chu Xingyun took out the list from his arms and handed it to the entourage of the five princesses in the East China Sea.


    The retinue was really smart, and was rigorous to the limit.


    Since the fifth prince said that he could only take 10 million copies, it was impossible for Chu Xingyun to take an extra hair.


    After a transportation, Chu Xingyun put 60% of the high-grade materials in the Dragon warehouse into his own small world.


    Notice that it''s a universe, not a world.


    If we must say the world, it is also the infinite world!


    One side of heaven and earth is an infinite world.


    One infinite world can accommodate three thousand worlds


    One side of the big world, can accommodate three thousand of the world.


    One side of the thousand world, can accommodate three thousand small thousand world.


    One small thousand world, can accommodate 3000 star sea.


    One side of Xinghai can accommodate 3000 star rivers.


    One star river can hold 3000


    If the infinite subdivision goes on, it will never end.


    The number of stars in the three thousand worlds is totally beyond words.


    On the other hand, one world is only the smallest unit of the universe, which means nothing more than a planet.


    Who can know how many stars there are in the universe?


    Although a lot of people give a vague number in general, all of them must be wrong.


    The universe is boundless


    If there''s a side, what''s that over there? What''s outside?


    Although today, Chu Xingyun also knows that beyond the universe, there is chaos.


    But what is the boundary of chaos? What is outside the boundary of chaos?


    After accurately loading 10 million copies of materials, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to delay. He took the other three entourages to the Beihai, Xihai, and Longgong warehouses in the South China Sea.


    After a search, longzu accumulated 100 million years of high-grade materials, 60% of which were put into his own small world by Chu Xingyun.


    The earth and the earth are made up of earth, water, fire and wind.


    Among them, land and water account for half.


    Fire and wind are also transformed by two of the four beads.


    But the wind is invisible, the fire has no quality, it does not take up space.


    Therefore, the world can be called the water ball or the earth.


    But generally speaking, Chu Xingyun thinks that the heaven and earth is based on the earth and carries a lot of sea water.


    The infinite force of the wind system and the creative force of the fire system are condensed into a piece of heaven and earth.


    On the surface, the surface of the whole planet is covered with blue sea water, like a beautiful sapphire.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun named this piece of boundless world the water blue!


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Chu Xingyun spent only four years to plunder 80% of the high-grade ores stored in the warehouses of the Dragon Palace in the East, West, North and south.Four years, it seems to be a very long time.


    However, for the ancient times, four years and four days are almost the same.


    The most important thing is that there are so many supplies that they can''t be described.


    When Chu Xingyun finally packed 10 million copies of the materials in the four seas Dragon Palace, there were four more huge stars in the water blue world!


    Among them


    The woody material from the East China Sea condenses into a Jupiter.


    The gold series material from the Western sea condensed into a Venus.


    The volcanic materials from the South China Sea condensed into a Mars.


    Water system material from the North Sea condenses into a mercury star.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun collected material from the earth''s center of the earth to form the Saturn.


    In addition to the blue stars, there are five more stars in the infinite world.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    The five elements attribute, the materials of each system, are condensed into a huge and incomparable star!


    Compared with the diameter of 10000 kilometers, the circumference of 40000 kilometers of blue stars.


    These five newly condensed stars are too big to be described.


    The largest of them, Jupiter, is more than 100000 kilometers in diameter.


    This shows how much material Chu Xingyun has obtained from the Dragon treasure house.


    If Chu Xingyun did not have the power of emptiness and a private small world, it would not have been possible to transport all the materials within four years.


    After collecting all the materials, Chu Xingyun did not delay and went directly through the eye of the sea and returned to the dark sea.


    In the East, the west, the north and the south, there are five sea areas with each other.


    Among them, the sea eyes of the four seas, East, West, North and south, are open to each other, and all the sea people can pass freely.


    But the eye of the netherworld sea, Chu Xingyun, was suppressed by the Dragon Palace.


    Without the consent of Chu Xingyun, he could not enter or leave.


    The reason why he did this was not because Chu Xingyun was selfish, but because he had to.


    Today, although the demon clan and the dragon clan entered a truce.


    But no one is so stupid as to think that the war between the two races is over.


    Just like rest is for better progress.


    This armistice is the time for adjustment after each other has explored the other side almost.


    Once the armistice period has passed, the next battle will directly enter the white heat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2552

    If the dragon clan doesn''t have anything new, then in the next battle, the demon clan will completely drive the dragon clan out of the supreme throne with thunder and snow.


    The coming war will determine the dragon clan and demon clan, who will become the supreme decisive battle!


    In the face of this situation, even if Chu Xingyun''s head is broken, he will not open the eyes of the nether sea.


    Otherwise, once the dragon clan is defeated, then the demon clan army will flow into the Youming sea along the eye of the sea.


    Although there are 72 earth fire gods in the crossbow, the defense is not a problem.


    But here is a trial dream, Chu Xingyun is going to leave sooner or later.


    Once he is gone, who can hold the sea of the nether world?


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is a human being, not a stone carving. He can''t stay in the dark sea all the time.


    Once the demon family army takes advantage of Chu Xingyun''s absence and kills all the way into the Youming sea, then without waiting for Chu Xingyun to return to God, all the creatures in the nether sea will be killed.


    Even if Chu Xingyun came back and wiped out all the invaders, it would be meaningless.


    How many nails can he make even though he is covered with iron?


    When the Dragon Palace of heaven was built, Chu Xingyun directly built the Dragon Palace on the sea eye and suppressed the sea eye forever.


    In this way, except for Chu Xingyun and those who have been recognized and authorized by Chu Xingyun, no one can enter the nether sea through this sea eye.


    The advantage of blocking the sea eye is that no outsider can enter or leave at will.


    But if there are advantages, there are disadvantages.


    Four seas Dragon Palace, why don''t you know to block the sea eye?


    Sihailong people are not stupid. They know the advantages of blocking sea eyes, but they know the disadvantages of blocking sea eyes.


    There is no way to develop in a closed door environment.


    Billion trillion years ago, the four sea eyes of the dragon people were actually blocked.


    No one is allowed to pass, otherwise Just out of the sea eye, you will be hit by extinction.


    But the dragon people in that period were the weakest and weakest.


    Later, ZuLong was born and opened four sea eyes, making the passage between the four seas simple and incomparable.


    It was from that time on that the development of the Dragon nationality was on the fast track.


    To be exact, it was ZuLong who opened up four sea eyes, which made the dragon clan the supreme one of all nationalities.


    Take the Youming sea as an example


    With 72 earth fire god crossbows, even if the Dragon King of the four seas arrived, he would not have robbed the power of the Youming sea.


    In the dark sea, Chu Xingyun is the invincible God!


    Once Haiyan is opened, the hundreds of millions of dragon people will bring countless benefits to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to do anything. Just collecting taxes, he can get immeasurable wealth every day.


    From the bottom of his heart, Chu Xingyun was very reluctant to shut up and wanted to open his eyes.


    But no way, the time is really wrong.


    He knew that the dragon clan was going to be defeated by the demon clan. He knew that from now on, up to the era of Chu Xingyun''s life, the demon clan was the supreme of all nationalities, and no one could fight against it.


    To be exact, opening the sea eye is tantamount to self extinction. Chu Xingyun has no choice at all.


    Of course, there are also advantages of being closed to the outside world


    In this way, no matter how powerful the demon clan is, it will not pose any threat to the nether sea.


    Even if it is the three demon emperors -- tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, they can''t enter, let alone other demon families.


    In the future


    Even if the dragon people are defeated, there is a way out.


    Even if the four seas are captured by the demon clan, the dragon clan can also retreat into the nether sea in the heart of the earth and continue to breed.


    As the saying goes, heaven has no way out of man


    This dark sea is obviously the last ray of vitality of the dragon clan!


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun would never open the eyes of the nether sea.


    It can be said that in the dark sea, the dragon clan is there.


    Once the Youming sea falls, even if the dragon clan is not extinct, it will be enslaved forever!


    Back in the Youming sea, Chu Xingyun inspected the construction of the Youming sea.


    The Shenlong clan in the netherworld is thriving.


    On the 72 islands, there are newborn mirage children playing everywhere.


    The ethnic talent of the Shenlong clan is to be good at change and magic.


    Therefore, although there is only one species of mirage on these 72 islands.


    However, if you look at them, you can see all kinds of demon families, all kinds of dragon families, and even all kinds of strange flowers, birds, fish and insects


    Of course, these strange creatures are actually the children of the Shenlong clan.


    The essence of the mirage dragon family is the dragon family with golden green scales.


    However, the Shenlong people are lively and like change very much, but they don''t like rigidity very much.Therefore, each mirage dragon, basically three or two days, will change into a new image.


    When the Terrans change their clothes, they may have changed two or three new images.


    Chu Xingyun is the most emotional, but also the most unaccustomed and accepted.


    Shentu, when we met two days ago, he was still a black dragon with a height of more than 100 meters.


    But when we saw each other two or three days later, he had turned into a big black buffalo, crawling in the pool to spray water.


    As a human being, Chu Xingyun could not understand why the Shenlong clan did this.


    For example, Chu Xingyun doesn''t understand why girls still want to buy clothes and cosmetics even though they already have so many clothes and cosmetics.


    The most unacceptable thing for Chu Xingyun is that the Shenlong clan is not just transformed into existing creatures.


    In fact, the imagination of the Shenlong people is very rich.


    Nine out of the things they conjure up do not exist in this world.


    This time, just back in the dark sea, Chu Xingyun was startled when he saw mirage Tu for the first time.


    Looking around, Shen Tu is very big, but he has only the upper body, but not the lower body.


    Looking at Shen Tu''s new image, his face and fangs and his mouth stained with blood, Chu Xingyun felt cold in his heart.


    Shen Tu''s new image shows a bluish gray skin, long and sharp teeth, covered with blood and broken meat.


    The whole upper body, that is, incomparably strong, but also incomparably powerful, that piece of muscle, is simply too exaggerated.


    But the lower part of Shen TU was just a wisp of smoke, thin and light, as if it would dissipate with the wind at any time.


    Looking at it, a thick and burly upper body, but the lower part of the body is illusory, blue faced and fanged guy, suspended in the air.


    Don''t need to fight, just watch, it''s frightening.


    Looking at the new image of mirage Tu, Chu Xingyun said with a wry smile: "children like to make a fool of themselves, even if it''s OK. How can you follow me around?"


    What the hell?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shen Tu can''t help but open his mouth, a face of consternation.


    Only a little Leng, mirage Tu then fierce return to God.


    After pondering for a while, Shen Tu said, "obviously The Dragon King didn''t know much about the mirage dragon family. Even in many places, there were misunderstandings. "


    After organizing the language, Shen Tu explained patiently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2553

    The reason why Shenlong people often change their image is not only because of their nature, but also because of their fun.


    In fact, although the dragon clan is powerful in spirit.


    But both the destructive power and the defensive power are very weak.


    Therefore, in daily life, in order to avoid a large number of dangers, the Shenlong clan has to change its appearance for three days at most.


    Many times, the same dragon stays in the same water area.


    But in the eyes of the surrounding aquariums, it is not so.


    When I came today, I saw a clam.


    When I come back tomorrow, I will see a small yellow croaker.


    When we come back the day after tomorrow, there is a crab


    Therefore, no matter how long the mirage dragon stayed in that area of water, the people around would not feel anything strange.


    If the mirage does not often change its shape, then how to survive?


    Come today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow


    Even for decades, hundreds, tens of millions of years


    There is a mirage dragon, or a small yellow croaker. In that water area, how can it not be noticed?


    The reason why the Shenlong clan has been so mysterious and hard to find is not because they are good at hiding.


    As a matter of fact, the Shenlong clan never hid, and never did.


    The mirage dragon clan, is through the continuous change of shape, to hide their tracks.


    At the same time, while constantly changing their appearance, the Shenlong clan also exercised their spiritual strength and their ethnic talent - Magic!


    Listening to Shen Tu''s introduction, Chu Xingyun suddenly nodded and understood why the Shenlong clan loved to change so much.


    To put it bluntly, this is the survival instinct of the Shenlong people in the past billion trillion years.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "but now, this dark sea, is incomparably safe, in this case, you also change to change, and why?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Shen Tu continued to explain


    Although living in an absolutely safe area, many traditions can not be abandoned at will.


    What''s more, changing the appearance is not only for survival, but also for spiritual training, as well as the magic power of mirage dragon!


    Although for the time being, the Shenlong has been safe, but the Shenlong clan will not be willing to be locked in this dark sea forever.


    Although the sea of the nether world is large, it is still too small compared with the outside world.


    Neither Shentu nor the elders of the Shenlong clan want their children to lose their old tradition.


    Once they really lose their tradition, they may not be able to adapt to the environment when they have a chance to go back to the outside world.


    Of course, all of the above are actually secondary.


    Most importantly, magic It''s not just fun, magic It''s also powerful!


    If he suddenly appears in front of a timid person in the middle of the night, he may be scared to death!


    Moreover, through the battle of plundering more than 300 cities of demon clan, Shentu found a very important point.


    When


    In order to hide their identity, the Shenlong clan transformed into a sheep demon image to plunder and destroy the three hundred demon cities.


    But Shen Tu found that such an image was obviously unqualified.


    When the army of demon clan saw that they were facing the weakest and weakest sheep demon, they were confident and even like wolves!


    Lions, tigers, on a group of sheep, they will be afraid?


    They are not only not afraid, but also extremely confident.


    In the roar of excitement, all the demon troops were as red as blood.


    It seems that they have been blessed with innumerable Taoist techniques and magical powers. In the battle with the Shenlong army, the demon clan army has broken out 200% or even higher combat effectiveness!


    After Chu Xingyun left, Shentu and a group of Shenlong generals repeatedly discussed and studied, and finally came to a conclusion.


    Choosing to appear in the image of goat demon was the most failed decision at that time.


    This is adding food to them. Who is afraid of delicious food?


    Therefore, when it comes to Shangyang people, they will never be afraid, they will be confident!


    In the face of delicious food, any species can definitely explode 200% of its combat power.


    This is more powerful than any other blessing system and magic power.


    Therefore, during the period of Chu Xingyun''s departure, Shentu led 3000 Shenlong generals to study the new image of the demons.


    In any case, we can''t appear in front of the demon clan in the face of the sheep demon. It''s really stupid.After continuous research, this new image of green face, tusk, strong body, driving away the bulky, was born.


    This image is not for fun, let alone for boredom.


    The only purpose of Shentu and three thousand Shenlong generals is to frighten the enemy with this image.


    It''s not just the appearance of the great dragon that they are pursuing.


    What are blue faced tusks? This is just the beginning of research.


    Shentu and 3000 generals have already decided to develop a series of similar shapes.


    Although in the whole geocentric world, only the Shenlong people are in it.


    But they want to design the sea, land and air, three regiments.


    Each regiment has to design three of the most terrifying images.


    In the future, when we fight against the demon clan again, and the mirang clan goes out again, there will not be only one branch of arms.


    At that time, there were nine branches of the three legions.


    In this way, it will give the demon clan a feeling of being numerous and unpredictable.


    What''s more, as the Youming clan created by Chu Xingyun, there is only one ethnic group. How can it be!


    As a separate world, at least nine races and nine arms are needed.


    If there is only one image, no one will be afraid.


    If the demon clan only has the tiger clan, will it be terrible?


    Don''t talk about the tiger people. In fact The dragon clan is the best example.


    The dragon clan is a separate clan


    But when it comes to the demon clan, it is no match at all.


    Is the Dragon weak?


    Of course not


    To put it bluntly, the biggest weakness of the dragon people is not their weak strength, but their small number and ethnic groups.


    When In order to make up for the deficiency of the dragon clan, ZuLong gave birth to nine sons.


    Among them


    ZuLong and buffalo gave birth to the eldest captive cow.


    ZuLong and Qinglang gave birth to the second child.


    ZuLong and jinniao gave birth to the third mockery wind.


    ZuLong and Toad gave birth to the fourth Pulao.


    ZuLong and lion gave birth to the old five lion dragon.


    ZuLong and tortoise gave birth to laoliuba.


    ZuLong and tiger gave birth to the old seven.


    ZuLong and the tortoise gave birth to laobashoulei.


    ZuLong and red fish gave birth to the old nine kisses.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called dragon born nine sons is only an imaginary number.


    What nine represents is actually innumerable


    These nine sons are indeed descendants of ZuLong, but not only ZuLong can give birth to these nine creatures.


    As long as you have the blood of the real dragon, you can give birth to nine sons of the dragon.


    Take the common creatures of mankind as an example


    Horses and donkeys crossbreed to produce mules.


    The so-called mule is a horse. The mule that is pulled out to slip away.


    Moreover, although ZuLong only chose these nine creatures as his wife and gave birth to nine offspring.


    But in fact, in the past hundreds of millions of years, the seeds of the dragon race have spread all over the starry sky, and more than nine sons have been born!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2554

    The reason why the dragon people do this is because there are too few kinds of dragon people, and it is very difficult to reproduce.


    But I didn''t think that after hundreds of millions of years, the dragon clan was still the dragon clan of that year, and there was basically no change.


    However, the demon clan is growing rapidly.


    Many descendants of the dragon clan, with the existence of the real dragon blood, have joined the demon clan one after another!


    As the saying goes, dragons give birth to nine sons, none of them is Jackie Chan.


    Obviously, those who have the blood of the real dragon are not recognized and accepted by the dragon people.


    The dragon people are very proud and proud to the bone.


    Therefore, to those mixed blood dragon race, a hundred do not look up to.


    In the eyes of the dragon people, the dragon people are the most noble existence in the world, flying high above the sky, diving and deep sea.


    If you want them to admit that the wet, ovoid, hairy and horned people are their own, you might as well kill them.


    Therefore, for the mixed blood dragon, the dragon is very exclusive.


    But the dragon clan is not rare, but the demon clan is very welcome.


    Therefore, ZuLong''s plan did not increase the number of races and troops of the dragon people.


    On the contrary, it is the demon clan, so its strength is doubled.


    It can be said that it is the opposite attitude towards the mixed blood dragon race that leads to the decline of the dragon clan and the rise of the demon clan


    If the dragon clan can let go of their pride and accept their compatriots, the demon clan will never have a chance to become the supreme one of all nations.


    Pride and haughtiness are the characteristics of the Dragon nationality.


    It is this pride that makes the dragon race.


    But at the same time, it is precisely because of this arrogance that the dragon people suffer.


    Therefore, the forces of one side can never be supported by a single race.


    There is no creature that is perfect and perfect.


    When birds and beasts join hands and cooperate sincerely, even if they are as powerful as dragons, they can''t recover the defeat.


    The dragon clan can fly up into the sky and enter the sea below.


    Even on the land, the dragon people can face the jackals, tigers and leopards without losing the wind.


    However, such a strong, comprehensive race, and the sea as a shield, but still unable to fight against the demon clan.


    This is the power of unity


    On the other hand, the arrogance of the dragon people finally hurt themselves.


    From the point of view of the nine kinds of ghosts, we plan to launch nine kinds of ghost soldiers.


    According to the different races and arms, the Shenlong army will be divided into nine legions, each with a million people!


    The nine regiments have different characteristics and different images.


    During normal training, the Shenlong army will carry out special training according to their virtual race and virtual image


    When it comes to fighting, their combat tasks and missions are different according to their race and image.


    In this way, although there is only Shenlong nationality, it can simulate the characteristics and functions of all races in the world.


    Listening to Shen Tu''s endless narration, Chu Xingyun was shocked, like a startled stone falling, which aroused thousands of water flowers.


    Up to now, tens of millions of people of the Shenlong clan have joined in.


    Although for the time being, I only finished the image in front of me.


    But the other eight images, although not yet completed, but the outline, as well as their respective characteristics, have been designed.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun was so surprised was not surprise and the fighting wisdom of Shentu and others.


    In fact, if you really want to calm down, Chu Xingyun can think of it and do the same.


    What really shocked Chu Xingyun was that he was really familiar with the nine images and nine characteristics!


    Not to mention the unfinished designs


    Just take the image in front of Chu Xingyun, which has been completed for most of the time, Chu Xingyun is very familiar.


    Up to now, the image of Shen Tu is only half finished, that is, the upper body.


    If you complete the lower body, then This image, Chu Xingyun is too familiar.


    This is the image of the primitive trolls living in the ancient city!


    It has green face and tusks, sharp and long teeth, thick body, and curly muscles


    Isn''t this the lowest level of the demons, trolls?


    And


    I haven''t seen eight other images yet.


    But listening to Shen Tu''s description, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the images and characteristics of the other eight races among the nine major races of the demon clan!


    Hard to swallow saliva, for a while, Chu Xingyun only felt the brain a mess.


    What''s the matter? The Shenlong clan has gone beyond the direction of demons.If everything is realized according to the plan of Shentu, then there will be two demons in the world


    Wait! Wrong


    With a blank frown, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that there was one thing he had ignored.


    Demons?


    At this moment, in this ancient world, where are the demons?


    Whether it is dragon clan, demon clan, or demon clan, they do not exist since the founding of heaven and earth.


    The dragon clan was founded by ZuLong


    At that time, ZuLong led the dragon family, conquered the four seas, conquered the earth and the sky, and made the dragon family become the supreme and the master of the universe.


    As for the demon clan, it is the water thousand moon and Hu Li, formed jointly.


    Those three demon emperors, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, were only three small followers of Hu Li.


    Of course, from now on, it has been many years since Hu Li and Shui Qianyue were born.


    Up to now, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao can compete with the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Tens of millions of years ago, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao united together, once defeated and severely damaged the Dragon King of the four seas.


    It was after that war that the dragon people had to return to the sea, relying on the natural barrier of the sea to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    But it completely lost control of the land and the sky.


    By now, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao have reached the peak.


    It can be said that no one can do anything about them.


    Especially when the three great demon emperor Alliance came into operation, even if it was not in full swing, there was no way to take them


    Now, ZuLong is seriously injured and has entered the infinite long sleep.


    As for the demon ancestor, he made Chu Xingyun cry.


    Back in this world, Chu Xingyun learned a lot.


    It''s hard to believe


    In those years, after Hu Li and water Qianyue left, shuiqianyue became the moon god of the wolf clan.


    After Hu Li left, the three demon emperors, tearing wind, Qingcang, and jiuxiao, joined hands to arch her to the throne of demon ancestor!


    When I think of it, in future generations The famous demon ancestor is Hu Li! Chu Xingyun could not help feeling absurd.


    But now, a more absurd situation has emerged


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t stop him, then


    When Chu Xingyun finished his dream trial and returned to the ancient graveyard, would he not become the devil ancestor!


    It is worth mentioning that ancestor level power is not only demon ancestor, dragon ancestor, and demon ancestor.


    In ancient times, there were Phoenix ancestors and beast ancestors, which were also ancestral powers.


    However, the three great ancestral powers existed at the beginning of heaven, and they were enemies to each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2555

    At that time, Xiong DA and Xiong Er saw that the great energy with only one head was defeated by the Dragon ancestor, the Phoenix ancestor and the beast ancestor.


    Until today, Chu Xingyun didn''t know who the grandmaster was and what his identity was!


    However, from the point that it can endow the people with magical power, we can judge that it is also an ancestral power.


    It is a sign of ancestral power to possess hundreds of millions of supernatural powers and to endow others with them!


    Of course, the demon ancestor and the demon ancestor seem to be exceptions.


    Chu Xingyun, he is still complacent about the limitless magical power he has obtained.


    As for giving other people magical power, Chu Xingyun really does not have this ability, even can be said to be ignorant!


    Your Majesty the Dragon King Your Majesty the Dragon King!


    While he was meditating, Shen Tu obviously found Chu Xingyun distracted and called out.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "sorry, just a little distracted, but..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun raised his head, looked at mirage Tu and said, "you don''t need to design the so-called image. I have already designed it for you!"


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun took out the mirage dragon Zuzhu, and after inputting energy, he successively stimulated nine illusions.


    Looking at the nine illusions in front of him, which are arranged in a row or flexible, like a living creature, Mira Tu''s eyes widened with astonishment.


    In the first place, is the lowest class nine evil demon of the demon clan - Troll clan!


    This time, it''s Shen Tu''s turn to go to hell.


    Staring at the blue faced fangs and the big guy, Shen Tu really seems to have seen a ghost.


    You know, the three thousand generals of the Shenlong family and more than 30 million people have thought about it for more than four years, and only half of the image has been completed. Now they appear directly in front of them. This is too terrible!


    What scares Shen Tu most is that the whole design is obviously just finished.


    Shentu can even be sure that these images were designed by the Dragon King after listening to his description and spending only about 100 interest.


    Of course, Shentu didn''t think about the possibility of coincidence.


    Perhaps, Chu Xingyun also had this idea, and began to design more than 100000 years in advance.


    Even, Chu Xingyun may not be the wisdom of one person, but the wisdom of a group of people.


    But after a little thought, Shen Tu denied the conjecture.


    You know, these nine images are basically designed according to their settings.


    No matter the image, or the characteristics


    It fits 100% and can even be customized.


    coincidence is not as like as two peas, but nine designs are the same as all the details.


    Looking at Shen Tu''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    These nine images are the classic images of demons in later generations.


    What Chu Xingyun did was to restore this image by mirage dragon and Zuzhu. Naturally, it was very easy.


    Although it is not impossible for him to design such a perfect image from scratch, it is absolutely not possible to complete it in a short time.


    The image of Shen Tu just now, though it looks fierce, is really like a troll.


    But if you look at the details, the difference is huge.


    The image of Chu Xingyun is similar in general, but the details are completely different.


    In particular, the thickness of each joint and key bone is completely different.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun finally gave up the explanation.


    Looking at Shen Tu calmly, Chu Xingyun said, "you can figure out and use these nine images, but..."


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun said solemnly, "although there are many places, it seems unreasonable, but no one can easily change them."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shen Tu respectfully clasped his fists and said, "please rest assured that the Dragon King has created these nine images by himself. No one has the right to change them."


    I waved my hand


    Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m not so overbearing."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun patiently explained


    All of them are very powerful and profound.


    In the absence of a clear study and collation of the nine major bodies, once they are changed at will, it is likely to destroy the overall balance.


    Although in some people''s opinion, their change is obviously more reasonable.


    But in fact, it was just that they didn''t understand it thoroughly.


    The so-called, pull a hair and move the whole body


    Even if the design of a joint is changed randomly, the overall balance will be destroyed.


    What''s more, many seemingly redundant and useless constructions are just because they don''t know their real usageTherefore, at least in a short period of time, everyone''s energy should be spent on learning and using, rather than on improvement.


    Only when we have a thorough understanding and mastery of the body of the Ninth World War can we improve it on this basis.


    These nine bodies are almost perfect, and there is not much room for change.


    Even if it never changes, it''s enough.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s opinion is very simple. He would rather not change it than change it randomly.


    Otherwise, in a short period of time, the body of the Ninth World War will be changed beyond recognition.


    The most important thing is


    Trial dreams are not real dreams. What happens here determines the future.


    Even though the body of the Ninth World War is not so perfect, as long as we carefully study and find more, better and more ingenious use methods, it is definitely better than constant change.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun would not be stupid enough to abolish the imagination and creativity of the Shenlong clan.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun issued a death order


    Shenlong people can study, innovate and change at will.


    Not only can, but also must do, do with all one''s strength.


    Even, we should select the most outstanding elites to do this


    But


    No matter how advanced the combat styles have been developed, no matter how backward the nine major combat bodies are now.


    Unless the approval of Chu Xingyun is obtained, the external image of the demon clan is the nine images, and no one can change it


    Those who change the body of the Ninth World War without authorization will be regarded as treason and everyone can be punished!


    To put it bluntly, the nine major bodies, good or bad, can only be used.


    Unless Chu Xingyun personally ordered, otherwise, who changed who died.


    As for the new war style, we should select the most elite Shenlong people and set up special schools to study and create.


    But all the achievements must be stored and not used.


    The reason for this is that Chu Xingyun actually wanted to lay a foreshadowing.


    Since you know clearly that the future demons are like this, then Chu Xingyun had to ambush the next move.


    Chu Xingyun''s idea is very simple. Once he really becomes a demon ancestor in the future, he will get a huge legacy when he returns to the wasteland cemetery and takes over the Youming sea again.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun will be able to get a piece of the research on the extreme demon fighting style that the demons have studied for 100 million years.


    Once you have the ultimate demon fighting body, maybe the future demons will not be so weak and will be easily destroyed by the demon clan.


    When Chu Xingyun lived, the demons had already declined.


    Although on the Archean battlefield, the demons are still very powerful, but without the Archean battlefield, there is no room for the demons to survive


    The demons in the world of heaven and earth were swept away in an instant under the sneak attack of the demon clan. It can be said that they have killed all the demons.


    As a result, in the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun did not even see a living demon clan.


    What does that mean?


    Yes, it is enough to show that the demons at that time were really weak to a certain extent.


    After all, the fighting style of the demons has not changed for a billion years, and has been thoroughly studied.


    And the demon clan in the continuous evolution, the nature of the war is incomparably advanced, is not the demon clan can fight against.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2556

    In terms of cause and effect, there is usually a cause first and then a result


    But in this trial dream, many things are just the opposite.


    In Chu Xingyun''s whole team, all the people who have completed the dream trial are more or less the result.


    Take Huli as an example, the reason why she found and cultivated the three great demon emperors is actually a little bit of reverse effect.


    Hu Li first knew that there were three demon emperors in the future of the demon clan, and then she deliberately went to look for it.


    Now Chu Xingyun, in fact, is the same.


    Because we already know the future result, we restrict the Shenlong clan and forbid changing the nine major battle style.


    What''s more, although it is clear that we can''t change the nine major battle styles, they ordered the Shenlong clan to select the most elite personnel to study the improvement of the nine major battle styles.


    It can not only be studied, but also improved, and even We also need to organize millions of troops and test them constantly.


    The most contradictory point is that even if a super strong combat body has been developed, it is not allowed to be used, it can only be sealed up.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun''s greatest desire is to wait for him to return to the wasteland cemetery one day.


    Once you have the chance to master the power of the demon clan again, you can get the nine extreme war styles.


    With the nine extreme war forms, the rise of the demons will be unstoppable!


    Although the ability to constantly evolve the Warcraft will limit the fighting power of the demons for a long time.


    But this is exactly what Chu Xingyun wants to see most.


    If we use the most backward, weakest and worst fighting style, they will be extremely powerful.


    So, what happens once you put on the extreme war style?


    So On the basis of the determined results, Chu Xingyun tried to accumulate the greatest advantages for the demons by changing the causes, so as to increase the details for the future rise of the demons!


    After obtaining the nine battle forms, Shen Tu turns away excitedly.


    Next, what Shentu wants to do is to let the Shenlong clan, according to different characteristics, condense into the nine major fighting bodies of the demon clan.


    After seeing off the mirage, Chu Xingyun returned to the Dragon Palace in the dark sea and entered a closed state.


    The purpose of Chu Xingyun''s closing was not to practice, but to design a set of heavy armor suitable for the nine battle bodies of the Shenlong clan.


    Not to mention, how Chu Xingyun closed his door to design


    On the other side, with Chu Xingyun''s departure, the steward of Sihai Dragon Palace feels that the situation is a little wrong.


    Chu Xingyun took too many materials this time, so Almost at the same time, the four managers reflected the incident.


    Soon, this matter was passed to the ears of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    In the face of such a big event, the four Sea Dragon Kings were furious.


    Although these resources have not been used for the time being, they must be used once the dragon people are really in a desperate situation.


    Under the rage of the four seas Dragon King, he immediately launched a thorough investigation.


    After a check, it''s not really Chu Xingyun, but Sihai Dragon Palace, the four princesses!


    For the sake of Ao Ling, these four guys were so confused that they didn''t even know what Chu Xingyun was going to forge, so they promised to give them 10 million copies!


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is forging only 10 million sets of heavy armor.


    If Chu Xingyun wanted to build 10 million warships, wouldn''t the warehouse of the four seas Dragon Palace be emptied?


    Soon, the four seas dragon king summoned Chu Xingyun and asked him to send back all the things he had taken.


    Unfortunately, no one knows the trace of Chu Xingyun.


    And the Dragon King of the four seas will not be able to focus on such things for a long time.


    Finally, after the discussion of the Dragon King of the four seas, finally


    The materials taken by Chu Xingyun are regarded as the wedding gift of Chu Xingyun and Aomei. He doesn''t need to return.


    At the same time, Sihai Dragon Palace also strengthened the management of the warehouse.


    From now on, there will be people who want to take a large number of materials from the warehouses of the four seas dragon palace. Without the consent of the Dragon King of the four seas, it may not be at all.


    So far, the engagement between Chu Xingyun and AO Mei is completely settled.


    Chu Xingyun and Aomei''s marriage has been recognized and blessed by the Dragon King of the four seas. No one wants to break up.


    After getting the news, aoling was almost crazy.


    This time, she was ready.


    Once she saw Chu Xingyun, she would go straight to the point, clarify all misunderstandings, and bravely express her love for him


    Even, aoling is ready. Even if Chu Xingyun refuses to see her, she will force her way into Chu Xingyun''s room. Even if she drags him, she will call him out.


    But I never thought that such a thing happened.


    Those despicable guys even joined hands and drove Chu Xingyun away.What makes aoling angry is that Chu Xingyun''s six elder brothers actually said that she was Chu Xingyun''s future sister-in-law. Let Chu Xingyun pay attention to his words and deeds, especially to avoid suspicion.


    Once said, it basically cut off all possibilities of aoling and Chu Xingyun.


    But the question is, why does Aoba say that?


    When it comes to appearance, Aoba is a bully.


    But it''s not nice to talk about. In fact, it''s ugly. If you look like a wild boar, ghosts will like him.


    It''s just that she is ugly. She''s also very rude. She behaves in an overbearing and overbearing manner. Aoling doesn''t like such a person. In fact, in her heart, she''s the one who pleases most.


    If say, aoling mind, fictitious out her dream of prince charming.


    Then there is no need to doubt that the prince charming in aoling''s dream is totally opposite to Aoba.


    Unfortunately, despite the madness of Qi, aoling had no way.


    Chu Xingyun and Aomei, each other is your love and I wish, love has added.


    Their combination was recognized and blessed by the Dragon King of the four seas.


    This is not All the materials taken away by Chu Xingyun were sent to Chu Xingyun in vain as wedding gifts.


    Now Even if Chu Xingyun suddenly repents and doesn''t want to marry Aomei, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    What the Dragon Kings of the four seas agree with is tiantiao!


    Unless you want to show the dragon race, otherwise No one, matter, thing, can resist the imperial edict of the four seas Dragon King at the same time!


    From a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun and Aomei, although there has not been a wedding ceremony.


    But both in name and in practice, they are already husband and wife.


    The so-called wedding ceremony, in fact, is just for relatives and friends to get together to have fun. Even if it is not held, it will not affect anything.


    In his rage, though aoling did take the Dragon King of the four seas, he had no way.


    But as the head of the intelligence system, she has absolute power over the internal affairs of the intelligence system.


    Therefore, aoling gave an order and immediately removed all the rights of the four princesses and expelled them directly.


    After expelling the four princes, the Dragon King of the four seas disagreed


    These four princesses are not only very capable of themselves, but more importantly, as the sons of the four seas Dragon King, their status and status in the Sihai Dragon Palace are not comparable to those of ordinary dragon people.


    Facing the obstruction of the four seas Dragon King, aoling refused to give in.


    The reason why aoling expelled the four princesses is also well founded.


    This time They used intelligence systems to spy on aoling, the leader. This is intolerable.


    If this is OK, is it to say that aoling can send spies to monitor the words and deeds of the Dragon King of the four seas?


    Facing Ao Ling''s question, the four seas Dragon King has no language directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2557

    The dragon people are most concerned about their status and status. The following crimes are not allowed in any situation.


    And, most importantly, this time The four princesses abused the intelligence system to do things for themselves.


    If we all do this and use the power of this system recklessly to seek benefits for ourselves, how terrible will it be?


    In this world, who is not guilty? Who hasn''t done anything that can''t be seen?


    Once the power of the intelligence system is so abused, sooner or later, aoling, who is in charge, will be punished or even killed


    Therefore, if the four princes must be recalled, it is not impossible.


    However, aoling did not serve. The position of the head, who likes to sit, has nothing to do with AO Ling.


    In any case, this information system was only set up by aoling in order to find Ao Yun.


    Now, the engagement between Ao Yun and AO Mei has been completely settled. Even if we find Chu Xingyun, it is meaningless


    Seeing aoling to withdraw, the Dragon King of the four seas was in a hurry.


    In fact, the Dragon King of the four seas has long wanted to establish a similar intelligence system.


    But it is still that problem. There are always too many contradictions and conflicts between the four seas. Such a system can not be established at all.


    If we take the four princes as the core and set up this intelligence system, who among them will convince whom?


    Everyone wants to be the leader, but how can he do it?


    Obviously, whoever has faster, more accurate and timely information and intelligence is qualified to be the leader.


    In order to avoid others being better than themselves, it is natural to keep their own information confidential and blocked.


    As a result, the so-called intelligence system still cannot be established.


    Although they are all dragon people


    But in fact, between the four seas dragon palaces, between each other, is actually the state of alliance.


    The relationship between the four seas dragon palaces is actually the relationship between countries, not within the same clan.


    Is it possible for four countries to form an intelligence system?


    Which country is willing to share all its intelligence without concealing it?


    If someone does, isn''t it traitorous?


    What''s more, if you don''t hide it from others, it doesn''t mean they don''t hide it from you.


    Once you are not clear about each other''s affairs, you will have more serious results?


    There are only eternal interests and no lasting friendship between countries.


    Therefore, the intelligence system can not be established at all.


    Until today, the four seas Dragon King did not know how aoling set up such a network.


    Once aoling quit, the whole intelligence system would collapse instantly.


    Even if the four seas Dragon King came to power in person, he did not know how to start and how to operate.


    In desperation, the four seas Dragon King had to retreat to seek the second place, and asked Ao Ling to select one person from the Dragon sons and daughters of the four seas dragon palace to join the intelligence organization.


    There are four Dragon palaces in the East, West, North and south. Each dragon palace must choose one.


    Facing the four seas Dragon King''s final request, aoling did not refuse.


    Aoling also knew that without the support of the children of the four seas Dragon King, her intelligence system would not work at all.


    So Ao Ling only a little meditation, then agreed to the four seas Dragon King.


    Donghai will not talk about it. There is aoling in there, so there is no need to increase any manpower.


    After careful consideration, aoling gave three candidates.


    Donghai aoling, Xihai aomin, Beihai aoxiu, Nanhai Aomei.


    In this way, within the dragon family, the four princesses and four beauties of the four seas Dragon Palace gather together!


    Facing Ao Ling''s choice, the Dragon King of the four seas grinned bitterly, but he had to agree.


    Up to now, the dragon is the most critical moment.


    For the sake of the dragon people, all people must make their due contributions and can not be refused!


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the four seas agreed to his request, aolingdun was secretly elated.


    In fact, aoling wants to invite Aomei most


    But if Aomei is invited alone, aoling is worried that everyone will see through her mind.


    Over the past few million years of Acacia, let aoling deeply understand that she can not do without Ao Yun.


    Even if she can''t marry her, she also hopes to stay by Chu Xingyun.


    Even if she can''t, she hopes to see him often and have him with her.


    Therefore, when the four seas Dragon King asked her to select talents by herself, aoling''s most important thing was that Aomei would not doubt it.


    Otherwise, once Aomei suspects, she may not be willing to come.


    Soon, the order of the four seas Dragon King was issued.Aoling, aoxiu and Aomei soon arrived at Longcheng and joined the intelligence organization through Haiyan.


    Four Dragon daughters, four princesses and four beauties of the dragon clan gathered together. Aoling bailed out his power and no longer served as the leader of the intelligence organization. Instead, he set up four leaders at the same time.


    Dongling, Ximin, beixiu, Nanmei.


    At the same time, Ao Ling proposed to the Dragon King of the four seas, trying to transfer Ao Yun to be the head of the intelligence system.


    Unfortunately, aoling''s proposal was rejected by the four seas Dragon King.


    First of all, Ao Yun is not qualified to be the leader of the intelligence system because he has no military achievements and achievements.


    Secondly, Ao Yun''s whereabouts are uncertain, and no one knows where he is.


    Faced with the rejection of the four seas Dragon King, aoling could not help but be disappointed.


    However, aoling still insisted on leaving the position of the leader of the intelligence system to Ao Yun.


    In addition to Ao Yun, Ao Ling was not satisfied with anyone.


    In the face of Ao Ling''s request, the Dragon King of the four seas also knows that this Ni Zi is already iron hearted. Even if she is forced, it is meaningless.


    Anyway, no matter what aoling does, as long as the whole intelligence system can work normally, everything will be OK.


    Therefore, the four seas Dragon King acquiesced to Ao Ling''s decision.


    As long as you can find Ao Yun and please move him, Ao Ling can do it at any time.


    However, the four seas Dragon King will not issue the order of the four seas Dragon King.


    Otherwise, the order of the four seas Dragon King has been issued, but Ao Yun has not been found for a long time. According to the four seas Dragon King, it is definitely a very disgraceful thing.


    Seeing the four seas dragon king agreed, aolingdun was ecstatic.


    Now, as long as she finds Chu Xingyun, she can invite him to join the intelligence organization.


    In this way, she can see Chu Xingyun every day and stay by his side every day.


    When he was happy, olington was motivated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2558

    Since the one who will take over the intelligence organization in the future is Ao Yun, of course, she has to build this intelligence organization very well.


    In any case, she must let Ao Yun look at him with a new look.


    It was under this impetus that aoling made great efforts to develop intelligence organizations.


    Aoling''s intelligence system is very simple, in fact, it is two major skills.


    The first strategy is handkerchief strategy.


    The so-called handkerchief strategy is to make friends with the girls of the dragon family.


    With aoling''s personal charm and status, there is almost no Dragon Girl of the dragon clan, and she doesn''t want to be her friend.


    Therefore, aoling easily became friends with the Dragon daughters of most powerful families in the four seas dragon palace.


    And the intelligence source is from the mouth of these dragon women.


    Although most of them do not hold power, their friends, especially their admirers and pursuers, especially their fathers, uncles and uncles, are in power.


    Therefore, the intelligence collection capability of this line is very strong.


    The second major strategy is the lady strategy.


    The so-called lady strategy, this is not much to say, as the name implies, are those ladies of high-ranking officials.


    Don''t look at those dragon people''s great powers. They are all over the place.


    But back home, they may not be as powerful.


    It''s not that they have problems.


    But the henpecked dragon people are very common.


    After all, the sexual immorality of the dragon people, many of them have done something more or less sorry for their wives.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they are sorry for their wives.


    Under the strategy of Madame, all the information is almost responsive.


    A dragon clan, even if his mouth is hard and his sense of confidentiality is good, it is difficult to hide from their wives.


    Soon, Aomei taught Ao min, Ao Xiu, and AO Mei the essentials of handkerchief strategy and Madame''s strategy.


    Through these two strategies, in the next 60000 years, the development of Longqing bureau can be described as a rapid development!


    Longqing Bureau, as its name implies, means the General Bureau of dragon intelligence


    After more than 60000 years of development, the intelligence system of Longqing Bureau covers the whole ocean.


    Within the four seas, there are only intelligence that the Longqing bureau is not interested in, but there is no intelligence that the Longqing Bureau cannot obtain.


    And at the same time, on the other side


    After 60000 years


    Chu Xingyun not only completed the design of heavy armor, but also completed the manufacture of 10 million sets of heavy armor!


    Speaking of all, these heavy armor is not Chu Xingyun''s own design.


    Since it''s Demon Armor.


    Since those who use these armor are the big nine of the demon clan.


    So why design?


    Just like the nine battle styles, it''s OK to directly copy the battle clothes of the demons after one hundred million years.


    There are nine styles, one million each.


    In more than 60000 years, Chu Xingyun completed the forging and refining of all battle armor.


    Sixty thousand sets of crimson armor were all refined by Chu Xingyun with the help of 72 Disha Fen Shen with the fire of the earth''s heart.


    The whole suit of armor, refined by the fire in the earth''s core, not only became dark red in color.


    In addition, the armor also contains the power of blazing fire in the center of the earth.


    The fire in the center of the earth, very blazing, will burn all the energy in the armor and turn it into a shield to isolate all energy shocks.


    With the fire of the earth''s core, this armor is almost immune to energy shocks.


    All the energy, without waiting for the protection of the armor, is burned by the earth''s core fire and turned into an energy shield.


    The most exaggerated thing is that this energy shield can defend against physical attacks.


    Therefore, the warriors of the demon clan will become the killer of warlocks


    Instead of damaging the demons, they will provide them with a solid energy shield to resist physical attacks.


    As for physical attacks, long-range arrows are not to be mentioned.


    Heavy armor refers to armor that can be immune to arrows.


    If you can''t be immune to arrows, what''s the use of heavy armor?


    As for close combat


    The ground fire contained in this suit of armor can be powerful again


    Within ten meters, all enemies will be mercilessly burned by the fire in the heart of the earth.


    Although it is difficult to burn the enemy to death by the fire in the earth''s core, if the other party does not fight with all his strength, he will be burned if he is not careful!


    Moreover, the whole set of armor is forged and refined from the top rare metals within the five seas.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, all five elements are complete


    Under the five element alloy, the armor is not only extremely strong, but also has the ability of self-healing.As long as it is not destroyed at one time, all the damage will be repaired slowly.


    Of course, the biggest function of five element alloy is not only hardness, but also self-healing.


    In fact, the top babies have the ability to repair themselves.


    The biggest feature of the five element alloy is that it can condense the spirit of the utensil!


    Although it''s not as soon as it''s forged, you''ll have a spirit, but Through a lot of fighting and absorbing a lot of blood, a trace of evil spirit will slowly condense in the five element alloy.


    With the constant fighting and fighting, this trace of evil spirit will grow slowly, from a trace, into a wisp, and then into a.


    If the time is long enough and there are enough creatures to kill, there will even be a monster in the armor!


    As a evil spirit, it has the power of killing spirit.


    Once tens of millions of troops are sent out at the same time, these evil spirits alone will be enough to kill tens of millions of troops.


    Moreover, with the continuous growth of the evil spirit, the evil spirit will continue to refine the armor.


    It can be said that this is a set of super strong armor, but also a set of self-development, self evolution armor.


    As long as there is enough fighting and enough blood essence to feed, the power of this armor will be more and more powerful!


    In fact


    With so many high-end materials, Chu Xingyun can refine a set of stronger battle clothes.


    Although for the time being, such a uniform is absolutely powerful and incomparable, far better than the current one.


    However, after all the potential has been tapped, the armor will lose its potential and the possibility of growth.


    But now, although these armor is not the most precious, even the medium-sized treasure is not.


    But given enough time, as long as the armor can grow through a lot of fighting.


    Then these armor, will have enough potential to become the top spirit weapon!


    Or that sentence - the opposite result is the cause!


    Since you know clearly, the dragon clan will surely lose.


    Now that we know clearly, in the next billion trillion years, the demon clan will become the supreme of all nations and become the master of the universe.


    So, Chu Xingyun more, or choose to bet on the future.


    Weakness is weakness now, as long as the future can be infinitely strong, everything is worth it.


    Blood refining battle armor


    This is the name of the armor.


    The so-called blood refining refers to the scarlet color of armor, which is also refined with the blood of the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2559

    Nine million sets of blood refining battle armor made of five element refined gold, plus nine million blood refining sword refined from five element refined gold, can be said to be armed to the teeth!


    But relatively, in the water, blue sky, earth, water, fire and earth, the five stars, although not consumed, are only a small one, with a diameter of only 12000 kilometers.


    But this is not a problem for Chu Xingyun.


    When the Dragon demon war starts again, Chu Xingyun will naturally lead the mirage dragon clan army, plunder the demon clan, plunder a lot of resources, and expand the five stars.


    After refining nine million sets of blood refining armor and nine million pieces of blood refining sword, Chu Xingyun could finally relax.


    Next, the Dragon army will enter the most terrifying, hellish training.


    Today, 60000 years later, the scale of the Shenlong clan has reached 7.6 billion in the whole nether sea!


    On each island, there are hundreds of millions of Shenlong people.


    Although the main force of the Shenlong people is still only nine million.


    However, the conventional army of the Shenlong clan has grown to 900 million!


    To tell you the truth, the Shenlong clan can develop so fast, which is far beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    You know, since the Shenlong people entered the netherworld, in the first 30000 years, the number only increased from 30 million to nearly 100 million. In fact, the population only increased by less than three times.


    However, in the past 60000 years, the population of Shenlong nationality has increased from 100 million to 7.6 billion in an instant, an increase of 76 times!


    Why is this?


    In fact, just a little thought, Chu Xingyun also understood.


    In the netherworld sea, it is absolutely safe. There is no threat to life here.


    Even the monsters brought in from the land only choose sheep, rabbits and other non destructive and lovely species.


    Under the condition of absolute safety, they plundered so many materials from the demon clan


    Therefore, in the past 60000 years, the Shenlong people have been very comfortable and prosperous.


    The so-called full warm thinking of lust and lust, and the dragon''s nature is obscene


    In addition, Chu Xingyun''s encouragement policy guidance


    In the past 60000 years, the people of the Shenlong clan have been making dragons for fun after work.


    However, the scale of 7.6 billion is very terrible.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun abolished the encouragement policy, and he could live if he wanted to, but he could not if he didn''t want to.


    Moreover, the Shenlong people realized that the material consumption was too large under the population.


    Up to now, those materials looted more than 90000 years ago have been used up.


    If it wasn''t for the vast territory and abundant resources in the netherworld, and the Shenlong people had not been idle, they had been cultivating, planting and breeding, I''m afraid that famine would begin now.


    According to the investigation and research of Chu Xingyun, there are 76 giant islands in the nether sea, which can accommodate hundreds of billions of mirage dragons.


    However, in order to maintain the ecological environment, the number of mirages should be controlled within 10 billion yuan.


    So After the inspection, Chu Xingyun issued an order.


    In the netherworld, the number of mirage dragons is not allowed to exceed 10 billion!


    At the same time, as more than 90000 years have passed, the truce between the dragon clan and the demon clan is coming to an end.


    In order to meet the coming battle, the nine million main forces and the 900 million conventional troops have all entered the most severe training state


    After handing everything over to Shentu, Chu Xingyun left the netherworld and drove back to Longcheng through Haiyan.


    In fact, it can''t be said to give it to Shen Tu.


    In fact, although Chu Xingyun is the leader of the Shenlong clan, this leader is more spiritual.


    Chu Xingyun never interfered in the affairs of the Shenlong family, including government affairs and military affairs.


    It''s good for the Shenlong people to solve their own problems. They have enough wisdom and ability to handle everything well


    What Chu Xingyun is more, in fact, is to carry out macro-control and formulate large strategic objectives and strategic direction.


    As for the specific implementation, Chu Xingyun does not care.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t have this ability, and it''s not that he''s too lazy to take care of it.


    The problem is that Chu Xingyun knows that he can only stay in this world for a million years at most.


    One million years later, Chu Xingyun must return to the ancient cemetery.


    Since you know that you will leave sooner or later, it''s better not to interfere in the beginning.


    In this way, no matter whether Chu Xingyun is there or not, there will be no problem with the development of Shenlong.


    All the way back to Longcheng, Chu Xingyun''s appearance immediately caused a chain reaction like a tsunami.


    Within the whole dragon city, almost all the intelligence officers of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau got the news at the first time.Thousands of news, along the lines, swarmed to convey to the Dragon situation Bureau, the hands of the four leaders.


    Heard that Ao Yun finally appeared, Ao Ling and AO Mei, of course, were very happy.


    Even Ao min and AO Xiu are very pleased.


    You know, looking for AO Yun this task, has been hanging high for more than 60000 years, but all along, the Longqing bureau can not even find a thread.


    With the passage of time, this has become the biggest shame of Longqing Bureau.


    It is said that within the four seas, there are only intelligence that the Dragon intelligence bureau is not interested in, and there is no intelligence that can not be heard.


    Because of this piece of information, and shame.


    But now, with the appearance of Ao Yun, this disgrace has finally been washed away.


    Not to mention the reaction of Longqing Bureau


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun, who is familiar with the way, once again lives in the Dragon King Suite of Longcheng restaurant.


    Just washed clean, not waiting for Chu Xingyun to wipe off the water stains on his body, Dong Dong knock on the door, then a strong ring.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Chu Xingyun thought it was the room attendant, so he didn''t care. He directly asked people outside to come in


    But did not think, the door opened, four gentle figure, but at the same time appeared outside.


    Astonished to scan a week, Chu Xingyun immediately froze.


    Look around, these four figures, Chu Xingyun are very familiar with each other, are the best friends.


    There is no need to talk about the two on the left. One is Aomei and the other is aoling.


    Among them, Aomei was his wife who did not go through the door.


    Aoling, on the other hand, is an old friend who has been wandering with him for thousands of years.


    The two on the right have to say a little.


    These two dragon women, aomin and aoxiu, are also friends of Chu Xingyun.


    As the saying goes, East spirit, West min, North show and South Beauty, it is difficult for Chu Xingyun to be familiar with the four beauties of the Dragon nationality.


    Among them, aoxiu is Chu Xingyun''s sister, but not pro.


    Like the five princes of the East China Sea, who made a deal with Chu Xingyun more than 60000 years ago, aoxiu was also a descendant of the Dragon Emperor. As a dragon girl, she entered Beihai dragon palace.


    As a child, when Chu Xingyun was in Beihai Dragon Palace, he was best with aoxiu.


    However, since leaving Beihai Dragon Palace, the two have not met for 100000 years.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has entered the trial dream for nearly 200000 years.


    Among them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2560

    In the first hundred thousand years, Chu Xingyun stayed in Beihai Dragon Palace, making full use of the resources of Beihai Dragon Palace and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Aoxiu entered Beihai Dragon Palace more than 30000 years after Chu Xingyun entered the trial dream.


    For this beautiful, beautiful, porcelain doll like little dragon girl, Chu Xingyun is very fond of.


    Looking at Ao Xiu, Chu Xingyun seems to see Chu unintentionally.


    Therefore, for the next 60000 years, aoxiu was followed by Chu Xingyun.


    As long as Chu Xingyun does not practice, she will certainly appear behind him. No matter where Chu Xingyun goes, she will appear at the first time and follow him all the way.


    After getting along with each other for more than 60000 years, Chu Xingyun left Beihai Dragon Palace and began to travel around the world.


    Since then, they have never seen each other again


    Now I want to come. The last time they met was 100000 years ago


    Another is Ao min


    For AO min, Chu Xingyun didn''t get along for a long time


    The first meeting was in the West Sea Dragon Palace.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was carrying his baby to the West Sea Dragon Palace, trying to exchange some of the treasures he could use.


    After choosing the baby, Chu Xingyun stayed in Xihai dragon palace for several years.


    During that time, the two had initial contact and became very good friends.


    The second time I met, I was in Longcheng.


    More than 60000 years ago, Chu Xingyun bought a blacksmith''s shop in Longcheng and forged 40 million swords in more than 1000 years.


    During that time, aomin was also in Longcheng


    At that time, the battle situation between the dragon clan and the demon clan was very anxious. Even Chu Xingyun had to rush to the Dragon City, and did not dare to leave for a moment, let alone other dragon sons and daughters.


    In fact, the immediate descendants of the four seas Dragon King were all within the dragon city at that time.


    At a banquet, Chu Xingyun and AO min met for the second time.


    During that time, aomin helped Chu Xingyun a lot.


    Chu Xingyun immersed and forged, most of the materials he needed were obtained by AO min for him.


    Over the past 1000 years, aomin was Chu Xingyun''s only and best friend.


    Now, the four Dragon girls, four beauties and four princesses of the dragon clan have come together. What''s going on?


    In a daze, in addition to Ao Mei, the other three girls suddenly blush, their eyes blurred, a shy expression that can''t be suppressed


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, then realized what.


    Looking down at me, I can see that because the washing has just finished, so Chu Xingyun''s body, only in the waist, surrounded by a bath towel, the whole upper body is naked.


    Fine red, white body, muscle lines abnormal clear and smooth.


    A long black hair, natural and unrestrained fall on the broad back of Chu Xingyun.


    What makes the four girls blush most is Chu Xingyun''s face which is full of water drops and looks like a demon.


    Looking at such Chu Xingyun, Aomei is OK, after all Chu Xingyun all kinds of handsome, she did not know how many times, how much a little immune.


    But for aoling, she was crazy!


    As a super face control.


    As a girl who regards beauty as everything.


    In the face of such a pair, even if the dream can not imagine the handsome face, she really want to be crazy!


    In the past, although aoling and Aoyun had been together for a long time, there were thousands of years.


    But at that time, Ao Yun, with his nine crown on his head, could not see his face clearly.


    In fact, until today, aoling is the first time to see the face of Chu Xingyun.


    Of course


    As one of the four leaders of the Longqing Bureau, she has seen the portrait of Aoyun.


    But a portrait is a portrait. It is rigid and abstract.


    No matter how good the portrait is, it can''t show the charm of Chu Xingyun, his temperament, and the masculine charm that can''t be described by words.


    Looking at the Qingli incomparable, like the water pear blossom Ao Yun, Ao Ling''s mind, there is only a word of regret.


    Once, there was a handsome boy, accompanied by her side, but she did not cherish, but abandoned him like my shoes.


    She didn''t regret until she lost him.


    If God gave her another chance, she would be reckless and cling to his side, and let him fight and scold, and she would never leave.


    For a moment, the whole room was completely quiet.


    Aomei is angry and angry, her husband''s handsome posture, are these several color girls to see light.


    Aoling was surprised and regretful. To her surprise, Aoyun was so beautiful and handsome. What she regretted was why she was so blind at that time. Didn''t she know to lift his bead curtain and have a look?As for aoxiu and aomin, their expressions are more complicated.


    Among them, Ao min is better.


    Between the flushed faces, a heart pounded.


    Ao min is a very inwardly loud girl, even if like who, also won''t express, will only silently pay attention to, silently works for him.


    Such a girl, may like a person for a long time, but she likes that person, but has never known.


    In fact, love at first sight happens to Ao min.


    Although she and AO Yun, get along with time is not long.


    But there is no way, Ao Yun is so handsome and kind.


    With him, aomin only feels like a spring breeze, which is extremely comfortable.


    Although in the mind, Ao min did not think too much about marriage, to think about the love between men and women.


    However, in aomin''s heart, Aoyun is the prince charming in her mind.


    However, the voice of timid Ao min, never dare to express his heart.


    Even if she fell in love with AO Yun, she would not say to anyone, just secretly like herself, and dare not let anyone know.


    Next is Ao Xiu


    If Ao Yun is the lover of Ao min''s dream.


    So for aoxiu, Aoyun is everything!


    When he was very young, aoxiu entered Beihai dragon palace.


    At that time, aoxiu, who had just remembered something, did not know anything about the world.


    After entering Beihai Dragon Palace, although all the people respected her and gave her enough respect, Ao Xiu could clearly feel that everyone alienated her and rejected her.


    No matter where she goes, everyone will leave in silence and ignore her.


    Most of the time, a group of people were chatting with each other and were very happy.


    But as soon as she got close, everyone would turn cold, stop talking, and disperse.


    For AO Xiu, who was very young and incomparable at that time, such injury was really cruel and painful.


    At the most painful and desperate time of Ao Xiu, Ao Yun appeared


    Although Aoyun practiced hard, she seldom had time to play with her.


    But for AO Xiu, Ao Yun is really important.


    Ao Yun''s existence, let aoxiu know, this world, after all, some people like her, this is really too important for aoxiu.


    Although after many years, Ao Xiu can see Ao Yun, but for AO Xiu, he doesn''t feel hard, but he is very happy.


    Every time Aoyun leaves the pass, aoxiu will appear behind Aoyun for the first time. No matter what Aoyun does, she will not leave.


    Even when Aoyun goes to the toilet, she will wait outside quietly.


    For aoxiu, there are only two things that can make her happy.


    The first one is naturally with AO Yun, loved by AO Yun and playing with AO Yun.


    The second thing is to calculate the time of Aoyun''s seclusion and wait silently with expectation.


    Marry Ao Yun?


    Ao Xiu never thought that


    For AO Xiu, as long as you can see him, you will be very happy.


    Like Aoyun brother so perfect existence, how can she be worthy of.


    She is just a useless, worthless, no one likes the little girl, is not worthy of Aoyun brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2561

    Looking at the appearance of several girls who were frightened and ashamed, Chu Xingyun finally came back to God.


    At this moment, although he was not completely naked, he was absolutely half naked.


    For AO Mei, maybe nothing, but for AO Xiu, Ao min, and AO Ling, the impact is a little big.


    Don''t think that only women''s bodies can attract men.


    In fact, the masculine beauty of the male body can also attract women.


    The so-called, opposite sex attracts, that is the truth.


    Between the thoughts, the dark nine Python robe instantly covered Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s robust explanation and his masculine body covered, four girls, to be exact, three girls, a woman, were suddenly relieved.


    However, although the expression relaxed, no longer so shy.


    But the four girls are still a little pinched, for a while, do not know how to speak.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is a big man, in the face of such a situation, or more relaxed.


    Smiling and greeting everyone to sit down, Chu Xingyun said curiously: "what''s the matter, you four, how can you go together?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Ao Ling, Ao Xiu, Ao min, Ao Mei suddenly look at each other in surprise.


    Although all of us are engaged in intelligence work, it is forbidden for the four leaders to explore each other.


    Therefore, for the four Dragon women, four princesses and four beauties in the four seas Dragon Palace, they know very little about each other.


    Now, from Chu Xingyun''s mouth, we know that All four of them knew Chu Xingyun, and they all had a good friendship with Chu Xingyun.


    The other three dragon women were better, but Aomei was a little reluctant.


    Aoyun is her husband, which has been agreed and blessed by the Dragon King of the four seas.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun and they are not clear, is unfaithful to her!


    Looking at Aomei''s gloomy expression, Chu Xingyun suddenly laughed bitterly.


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t do this. I know them earlier than you, and the relationship between us is pure."


    Purity?


    Hearing Ao Yun''s words, Aomei finally stretched her eyebrows.


    To tell the truth, the dragon''s nature is obscene, so Aomei doesn''t mind Chu Xingyun''s past.


    However, they all confirmed each other, and even made a marriage contract. If Chu Xingyun continues to be dissolute, she can''t accept it.


    Both love and marriage need absolute loyalty.


    If there is no loyalty, then talk about what love, what marriage!


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun said: "well, although you four seem to have known each other, but I still introduce each other for you."


    In an instant, Chu Xingyun stood up and went to Ao Mei''s side. He put his arm around her and said, "this one is my wife, Aomei, the little daughter of the Dragon King of the South China Sea."


    "I believe everyone knows about me and her, so I won''t say much about it." Looking around, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao min, Ao Xiu, and AO Ling couldn''t help but smile.


    Aoyun and Aomei''s affair is indeed a big news of the dragon people, and even a scandal.


    At that time, in Tongtian City, Ao Yun saw Ao Mei for the first time, and immediately he was like seeing heaven and man.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s just glamorous.


    After all, for thousands of years, many people who are attracted by AO Mei are like crucian carp crossing the river. How old is Aoyun!


    It''s Aoyun''s next step that really makes him a senior or even a boss.


    Love at first sight, the Olympic Games even in public, directly run away Aomei, find a secret corner, directly do what they like, make raw rice cooked rice.


    If only this is done, then Ao Yunding is more than a despicable shameless person, nothing at all.


    However, Aoyun''s best thing is that he did such a big evil to a girl, but two hundred years later, when they appeared at the dragon''s gate meeting, they were incomparably in love until they died.


    In particular, Nao Mei is absolutely in love with AO Yun, even to the point of death without regret.


    So


    As Ao Yun said, he and AO Mei that point, really do not need to introduce.


    The whole dragon people, who don''t know about it, are either just born, or they are hiding in the remote areas, and have not been exposed to the hidden dragon for thousands of years.


    After introducing Ao Mei, Chu Xingyun went to Ao Xiu''s side and caressed Ao Xiu''s beautiful, dark and shining hair like a waterfall.


    Feeling Ao Yun''s touch, Ao Xiu suddenly narrowed his eyes happily and gently tilted his head, leaning on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder.From an onlooker''s point of view, the two people are really right, just like a couple of incomparable love.


    Doting on AO Xiu''s sparkling nose, Chu Xingyun said, "this one is my dearest and favorite sister. Her name is aoxiu. She is the great granddaughter of emperor long."


    Hearing Ao Yun''s introduction, the other three girls all nodded. Obviously Ao Xiu''s identity is not a secret at all.


    If it is not clear that aoxiu and Aoyun have no blood relationship, how can Aomei eat Aoyun''s sister''s vinegar!


    Looking at Aomei''s still angry appearance, Aoyun continued: "aoxiu was my 30000 year old when I entered the Beihai dragon palace. She is my closest and closest sister."


    After a pause, Aoyun continued: "now think about it, we have more than 100000 years, have not met."


    EN en


    Hearing Ao Yun''s words, Ao Xiu nodded his head cleverly and said in a low voice: "yes, we have been ninety-nine thousand six hundred and seventy-two years, and have not seen it."


    You! This


    Hearing Ao Yun''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Oddly looking at Ao Xiu, Ao Mei couldn''t believe: "it''s too exaggerated. There''s a whole zero. Are you talking nonsense?"


    In the face of Ao Mei''s query, Ao Xiu frowned unhappily and whispered, "I never talk nonsense. Every day I separate from Aoyun, I carefully record it."


    As he spoke, a wave of Ao Xiu''s white tender hand, thousands of black dragon shadows came out of Ao Xiu''s sleeve


    In the fierce whistling sound, in a blink of an eye, a total of 99672, earthworm like virtual shadow dragon, dense in the surrounding space.


    Looking at Ao Mei calmly, Ao Xiu continued: "there are 365 days in a year, every day I will condense a shadow scale, and after a year, I can condense a shadow dragon


    You You


    Listen to Ao Xiu serious incomparable voice, Ao Mei immediately pale complexion.


    Maybe in Aoyun''s heart, aoxiu only regards aoxiu as the closest little sister, but aoxiu definitely doesn''t just regard Aoyun as his brother


    Women know women best. Ao Mei knows that Ao Xiu''s feelings for AO Yun are definitely beyond the feelings between ordinary brothers and sisters.


    Of course, guessing is just guessing, not counting.


    Therefore, after pondering for a while, Ao Mei hesitated and said, "sister Xiuer, if you want to describe Ao Yun in a word, what is he for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2562

    In the face of Ao Mei''s inquiry, aoxiu hesitated for a moment, and then resolutely said: "for me, brother Aoyun is everything to me!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Ao Xiu''s words, not only Ao Mei, but also Ao Yun, that is, Chu Xingyun, was stunned!


    Although they were really close to each other when they were young, they had a brother sister relationship even if they were not related by blood.


    At this moment, even if Chu Xingyun how dull, no matter how do not understand the girl''s mind, but also aware of Ao Xiu''s feelings for him, a little wrong.


    Aoyun was not angry. Aoyun took a look. Aomei continued: "so Do you want to marry Ao Yun and be his wife? "


    Facing Ao Mei''s inquiry, Ao Xiu didn''t even think about it. He shook his head and said, "I''m my brother''s sister. How can I be his wife..."


    Hearing Ao Xiu''s words, Aomei is relieved at once.


    Although there is no blood relationship, Ao Xiu is after all the Dragon Girl of Beihai Dragon Palace, and in name is Ao Yun''s younger sister. In any case, even if the two get married again, they can''t really be together.


    The dragon people are the most noble and arrogant people, and they are also the ones who pay attention to ethics.


    Slightly relieved, Aomei knows that although aoxiu''s feelings for AO Yun are not pure.


    But as aoxiu said, Aoyun is her brother and her sister. There is absolutely no future between them.


    Seeing Ao Mei nodding, Chu Xingyun went to Ao min''s side and said with a smile: "this one is the confidant I met in the West Sea when I went to attend the Longmen meeting more than 100000 years ago."


    Beauty confidant!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s evaluation, Ao min immediately brightened his eyes and looked at Ao Yun''s eyes, a burst of confusion


    Looking at Ao min waves, full of spring eyes, Ao Mei can''t help but cover her forehead.


    Obviously, although Ao Yun to Ao min, that is absolutely a magnanimous, a calm, absolutely no any non partisan desire.


    But Ao min is not so simple about the Olympics.


    If you say, aoxiu is clever and sensible.


    Then Ao min is cowardly.


    Even if you love each other deeply, you will never express it, let alone say it to anyone.


    However, when Ao min''s own ears heard that Ao Yun regarded her as a confidant of beauty, he could not help feeling extremely satisfied in his heart.


    Although she is just a confidant of Hongyan, aomin''s feeling of missing for so many years is not in vain. Aoyun also likes her.


    Looking at Ao min''s rosy face, Aomei didn''t bother to ask, and said directly, "you also use a sentence to evaluate it. For you, what''s Aoyun for you?"


    This


    In the face of Ao Mei''s inquiry, aomin immediately hesitated.


    Timid and cowardly in nature, she never dared to express her own feelings.


    According to her personality and habits, no matter what her true feelings are, she will say that Aoyun is her friend, just an ordinary friend


    But now, brother Aoyun, when she is a confidant of Hongyan, if she only regards Aoyun as an ordinary friend, then


    Between meditation, Ao min can''t help but look up at Ao Yun.


    Although the nature is timid and timid, but even cowardly and timid person, also can have brave time.


    Ao min knows that for the dignity of Aoyun brother, she must be brave and open-minded.


    In any case, she does not allow anyone to laugh at Aoyun brother.


    And most importantly, she has to respond to Aoyun''s love for her.


    Trembling to take a breath, Ao min turned his head, bravely and AO Mei looked at each other, summoned up courage, incomparably resolute way: "Aoyun elder brother is my dream lover."


    Dream! Dream lover!


    Hear Ao min''s words, not only Aomei, even Ao Yun, are silly.


    What does the dream lover mean?


    The so-called dream lover refers to an unrealistic lover who appears in a dream.


    The lover in the dream is a perfect portrayal of one''s other half, representing the desire and dream in the heart.


    With this explanation, everything seems to be sunny and perfect.


    But in fact, the so-called dream lover, but appeared in the dream.


    I don''t explain it when there are too many


    The so-called dream lover


    For girls, it''s actually the hero in girls'' spring dreams!


    Of course, for boys, the dream lover is the heroine in the spring dream.


    Looking at everyone''s gaping appearance, aomin finally realized that she had said her own voice!


    For other races, the so-called dream lover is just that.


    But don''t forget, the four Dragon women are all pure blood dragon race, all have the purest dragon blood.


    It''s the same problem. Dragon''s nature is obsceneAlthough the dragon people are extremely strict with girls.


    Although the Dragon women of the dragon clan are extremely pure and self loving.


    But not doing doesn''t mean you don''t want to.


    The blood of the dragon people is doomed to think about it, and they want it very much.


    So, it''s OK to have no dream lover.


    Once the heart has the dream lover, then every night, her dream lover, will appear in her dream.


    Moreover, the most exaggerated is that affected by the blood of the Dragon nationality, every night''s dream is still spring dream!


    Finally realized that he even said his heart, under extreme shyness, Ao MINMENG covered his face, and his whole body was red, and exuded a blazing temperature.


    Indignant stare Ao cloud one eye, but Ao Mei but did not blame Ao Yun.


    No way, Ao Yunchang is so handsome and gentle. It''s not strange to like him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ao Yun knew Ao min before he knew her.


    And all along, Ao Yun''s heart is incomparably magnanimous, does not have any dirty place.


    Aomei, who is also excellent, knows that an excellent dragon clan is bound to be loved by everyone.


    You may be able to decide who you love and who you don''t love.


    But in any case, it can''t stop others from loving you.


    It''s your right to love others.


    It''s the right of others to love you.


    Hate the glare of Ao Yun, Ao Mei can''t help but smile bitterly.


    Now, even if you know that Ao Yun is Ao min''s dream lover, even if you know, Ao min is in her dream every night, and AO Yun is very sad.


    But what can Aomei do? Can she force Ao min not to sleep or dream?


    Creak Creak


    In the sound of tooth friction, Ao Mei bit her teeth and said, "no wonder, you go to bed on time every day. I always thought you had something wrong with your practice. Unexpectedly, hum..."


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, Ao min can''t resist any more. She covers her face and rushes out of the room directly.


    Seeing Ao min run away in confusion, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and said, "OK, I''m still a girl with yellow flowers. Can''t you pay attention to it?"


    In the face of Ao Yun''s rebuke, Aomei also knows that she has gone too far.


    In the same way, maybe it doesn''t matter to women who have experienced human affairs.


    But for the yellow flower girl, that is really irresistible.


    Although up to now, everyone knows that the reason why Ao min goes to bed on time every day is to have a spring dream.


    But in any case, such a matter is after all private and can not be said in public.


    After taking a long breath, Ao Yun said: "today, everything here, especially every word Ao Min said, is not allowed to be passed on, otherwise I will never spare her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2563

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, even Aomei had to lower her head.


    Everyone knows that once these words are spread out today, aomin can be completely destroyed.


    All the people present are Aoyun''s closest friends. Once they are destroyed, Aoyun will never let go of the culprit.


    Even if it is Aomei who does it, Chu Xingyun will never give up.


    A woman so vicious and so unkind is not worthy to be his wife.


    Next, it seems that the silence between aoling and me is good


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Ao Mei raised her head curiously and looked at Ao Ling.


    Facing Aomei''s gaze, aoling calmly said: "from now, about 100000 years ago, Aoyun went to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea to replace the baby. We met at that time."


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Aomei can''t help nodding.


    Since being together with AO Yun, Ao Mei also knows something about his past.


    As a husband and wife, it is inevitable to exchange the past and childhood with each other.


    Therefore, Ao Mei is familiar with the fact that Chu Xingyun traveled to the four seas Dragon Palace, went to the treasure house of the four seas Dragon Palace and found a large number of treasures.


    Even, Aomei knows clearly that the treasures on her body are from which treasure house of the Dragon Palace Ao Yun was found.


    It has to be said that Ao Yun really dare to think and do things, and is too good at dealing with people.


    In fact, for hundreds of millions of years, all dragon sons and women can do this.


    But it''s never been done.


    And Chu Xingyun not only thought about it, but also did it.


    Most importantly, he did it!


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s hands, also hoard a full 360 pieces of treasure.


    These treasures are sealed by Chu Xingyun into his own side of the world, is not easy to send out.


    Thinking, aoling continued: "after leaving the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, my brother Aoyun and I wandered for thousands of years."


    While talking, aoling seems to be in the memory


    Looking up at the sky like a dream, aoling said: "at that time, we lived together day and night, hunting together, having a picnic together, sleeping together at night and living in the same tent."


    Oh


    Ao Ling is telling between, a cry sound dream of ring up.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw Aomei''s right hand. He was quietly taking it back from Ao Yun''s waist.


    Look at that Ao cloud again, cover his waist tender flesh with force, painful a face all wrinkled into a regiment.


    You! You savage woman, how can you still pinch people!


    Looking at Aomei angrily, aoling cried out angrily.


    In the face of Ao Ling''s rebuke, Ao Mei raised her head and said, "he is my man. I can pinch as much as I like! It''s none of your business. "


    In the face of Ao Mei''s arrogance, Ao Ling said: "he is your man, how about it? You didn''t have a wedding


    After a pause, aoling continued: "what''s more, even if the wedding is held? Can''t we get a divorce? "


    Hum


    Proud of holding his head high, Ao Mei said: "sorry, our engagement has been recognized and blessed by the Dragon King of the four seas. He dare not divorce me!"


    And


    Disdainfully glanced at her mouth, Ao Ling said, "do you think you are the only one who has engagement? In fact As early as 100000 years ago, my father intended to set us up. "


    After a pause, aoling continued: "in addition, since the four seas Dragon King can send his blessing, it is possible to take back the blessing. You''d better not be too arrogant."


    Looking at the incomparably powerful aoling, Aomei is angry and aggrieved.


    Eyes run red looking at Ao Ling, Ao Mei said: "you all sleep together in the evening, I pinch him all can''t?"? Again I didn''t give up trying. He did it on purpose


    Did you sleep together at night?


    Hearing Aomei''s words, aolingdun was shocked.


    But soon, aoling realized that there was ambiguity in her words just now.


    Between shame and anxiety, aoling said in a loud voice: "who is sleeping with him? We just sleep in a tent together, OK?"


    Looking at Ao Ling''s shy and anxious appearance, Aomei also realizes that she seems to have misunderstood something.


    Looking at Ao Ling carefully, it is obvious that Ao Ling''s Yuan Yin is not lost. She is still a yellow flower girl.


    But it''s no wonder she, you know What aoling said just now is too irritating. In front of his wife, he swore out loud that she and AO Yun had already slept. No one can bear it.


    Looking at Ao Mei''s embarrassed expression, Ao Ling angrily said: "can you be sunny? Aoyun''s tent is very big. There are many compartments in it. "


    Hearing aoling''s words, Aomei also remembered.


    Indeed, Aoyun has a big tent.At the beginning, Aoyun just robbed the valley. At the beginning, they lived in a big tent.


    Until later, after Aoyun built a wooden house for her, the two did not continue to live in the tent.


    Although it looks like, the tent is just an ordinary green tent.


    However, the space inside the tent is huge, with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a total of more than 10 rooms.


    Therefore, it is better to live in the same tent than in the same palace!


    Obviously, aoling was just talking about her birthday. She was deliberately angry with her.


    But aoling didn''t expect that Aomei was really angry.


    But as soon as she was angry, she went to pinch Ao Yun, but as a result, Ao Yun was punished.


    She didn''t try hard, though.


    But in fact, she was really angry just now. How could she not exert herself!


    If Ao Mei really didn''t exert himself, how could Aoyun shout out? He was never a hypocritical person.


    Angry stare Ao Ling one eye, Ao Mei way: "well, I am also too lazy to talk nonsense with you, now you also use a word, to evaluate Ao Yun, for you, he is your what!"


    Facing Ao Mei''s unfriendly language, aoling will not show weakness.


    Looking at Aomei, aoling said: "he is my future husband and father of my future children."


    You!


    Hearing Ao Ling''s words, Aomei immediately pinched her fists, her charming eyes, and she was staring at the limit!


    Facing Ao Mei''s glare, Ao Ling said: "I''m not challenging you, I''m just stating a fact."


    While speaking, aoling turned his head and looked at Ao Yun and said, "for you, I will be reckless!"


    But


    Looking at Ao Ling with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve got Aomei. Although we haven''t got a wedding yet, we are both husband and wife in name and in fact. "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about these things. I just want to be with you. I can accept the existence of Aomei."


    What! You


    Hearing aoling''s words, Aomei was in a hurry and opened her mouth: "you can accept me, but I can''t accept you, so you still don''t dream."


    Cold horizontal Ao Mei one eye, Ao Ling way: "I dream? Maybe But what I want to say is, if you can''t accept it, you can go! "


    Why should I go!


    Looking at Ao Ling angrily, Ao Mei said in a sharp voice: "I am his wife. Why should I go? You are the only one who wants to go!"


    Disdainful of the curling mouth, Ao Ling said: "I am willing to accept your existence for him, but you are not willing to accept my existence for him, which is enough to show that you do not love him as much as I love."


    After a pause, aoling continued: "since you don''t love me deeply, it''s natural to give way, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2564

    You! I! He


    Listening to Ao Ling''s fallacies, Ao Mei was extremely angry.


    However, he had the heart to refute Ao Ling, but there was no way to talk about it.


    We should know that, after all, it is a kind of truth and also a kind of statement.


    Although aoling''s statement is absolutely absurd, she can''t find any reason to refute it.


    Ah


    A long sigh, Chu Xingyun painful way: "can you respect me, I''m still here, you can ask my thoughts and feelings!"


    Shut up


    Chu Xingyun''s voice just fell, Ao Mei and AO Ling, together roared.


    In the voice of angry chide, Ao Mei said: "what else can you think and how can you feel? I am your wife. You can only help me..."


    Aomei''s voice just fell, aoling then interface: "husband and wife are birds of the same forest, when the great difficulty comes, they fly separately. Now they are husband and wife, and they may not be husband and wife in the future."


    After a pause, aoling continued: "as for Aoyun''s younger brother''s feeling, is it not good for more people to love you and more people to match you? Don''t you like it? "


    This


    Facing Ao Ling''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately stopped.


    Just from the nature, as a male, of course, want more beautiful women.


    But Chu Xingyun was a man, a man of thought and morality.


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you don''t want


    Since Chu Xingyun can''t accept Aomei from morning to night, he likes other men.


    Then he should return Aomei with the same loyalty.


    If you can, Ao Yun would like to speak with AO Ling face to face, make it clear, and refuse Ao Ling completely.


    However, as a matter of fact, it is too hurtful to do so. It will even destroy aoling completely.


    Secondly, with aoling''s identity and status, she could not refuse to say so.


    As the eldest princess of Donghai dragon palace.


    Aoling''s words and deeds represent the glory and dignity of Donghai dragon palace.


    It''s easy to refuse Ao Ling, but to refuse Ao Ling is to reject the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, which is to beat all the dragon people in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    At such a critical time, Chu Xingyun would not, in any case, provoke the contradiction between the East China Sea and the North Sea.


    Moreover, as an old friend, Chu Xingyun would not destroy aoling in any case unless he had to.


    Between suffering, Ao meimeng said: "well, now you make a choice. If you want her, I will go. If you want me, you can tell her clearly in person."


    Change is the former Chu Xingyun, in the face of emotional entanglement, since can not solve, then he will choose to leave.


    The so-called out of sight, out of mind.


    But the past experience, but taught him, let him deeply understand, emotional things, is not to delay.


    A little delay will make him regret.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun domineering Aomei that soft waist, and then raised a huge slap, slapped heavily on Aomei''s very round buttocks.


    Pa oh dear!


    In the clear sound, Aomei immediately jumped up.


    Hands covered his buttocks, a face, red.


    Ao Mei looked at Ao Mei with pride, and Chu Xingyun said coldly, "are you wrong?"


    What? What''s wrong?


    Looking at a face proud of Chu Xingyun, Aomei suddenly a face of blankness.


    Ao Mei looked at Ao Mei arrogantly, Chu Xingyun said: "you are my wife, but I did not let go, who allowed you to run away?"


    You! I


    In the face of such a tyrannical Ao Yun, Aomei all the fire, immediately dissipated.


    Yes, she was robbed by him.


    Even if he doesn''t run away, he can''t do it.


    It must be said that although Aomei is charming and charming, her enthusiasm is like fire.


    But in fact, she is the most dependent, the most dependent girl.


    Any sweet talk has no effect on Aomei.


    Aomei''s favorite food is actually overbearing and unreasonable.


    When Chu Xingyun really raised his face, straightened up his waist, and denounced him loudly, he could only accept the situation, no matter whether it was reasonable or unreasonable, or whether she liked it or not.


    It is also because of this, so in the past ten million years, although there are many people who like Aomei, they are like the crucian carp across the river, but no one has ever been able to move her.


    It''s not how cold Aomei is, nor how hard she is.


    In fact, the main reason is that Aomei is the most overbearing, not sweet talk.


    Sweet talk in front of Aomei, who is smart and smart, will only make her feel funny, uncomfortable and even nauseous.Only by standing in front of him and swearing in sovereignty will she be defeated and captured in an instant.


    By mistake, Chu Xingyun successfully captured her.


    For Aomei, as long as her man is hard, then she will become the purest little woman.


    The so-called at home from the father, married from the husband, that is, Aomei such a woman.


    If Chu Xingyun is weak now, he will persuade her with sweet words, or retreat and discuss with others in a weak way. It will never be of any use, it will only make her more intensified.


    But once Chu Xingyun gets tough, only for a moment, Aomei wilts.


    Wronged Du mouth bar, although a pair of charming eyes, has been full of tears, but Aomei but dare not speak, can only look at Aoyun pitifully.


    Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, turned his head and looked at aoling. He said with a smile, "we are all young. Many things are too early to say now."


    For the soft voice of Chu Xingyun, aoling''s momentum was also weakened.


    Different from Aomei, aoling is the kind of girl who looks like the same in appearance.


    Tough on the outside, harder on the inside.


    Aoling''s favorite food is tenderness and care.


    In the end, there is a need for a girl to love her.


    Taking a long breath, aoling said, "I don''t have to force you, but at least, you have to give me an attitude."


    Facing Ao Ling''s pressure, Ao Yun said: "everything in the future is full of variables. Everything is possible."


    After a pause, Ao Yun continued: "now, the truce of the Dragon demon war is about to pass. Do you think it''s time for us to discuss this topic?"


    This


    Hear Ao Yun''s words, although know clearly, he is in procrastination, but aoling can''t open his mouth to blame him.


    Indeed, the dragon people are faced with the test of life and death. However, any dragon people who have some ideals and responsibilities will not only think about love and love at such a time.


    If aoling continues to force Chu Xingyun and force her to declare her position, then she is not worthy of Ao Yun.


    Moreover, aoling can be sure that if she is really so aggressive, she will only destroy her image in Ao Yun''s mind, which she would not like to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2565

    "Well, since you said that, I won''t force you either."


    After a pause, aoling resolutely said: "however, if you remember your words, everything is possible, that is to say, you did not refuse me..."


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I really didn''t refuse you. Who can tell the future?"


    Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei can''t control her mood any more, and sobs out.


    In the sound of crying, Ao meimeng turns around and plans to leave.


    However, Chu Xingyun had long anticipated this situation, and grabbed Aomei''s arm and did not allow her to leave


    In the face of such a strong, so domineering Chu Xingyun, Aomei immediately more aggrieved, crying also more sad.


    Faced with this, aoling also felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, she was obviously not suitable to stay.


    Nodded to Ao Yun, Ao Ling took Ao Xiu''s hand and quickly left Chu Xingyun''s room.


    Seeing Ao Ling and AO Xiu leave, Chu Xingyun is relieved.


    Oh


    As soon as he was relieved, Ao Yun began to cry with fierce pain.


    Turning her head, Aomei is lowering her head and biting on Chu Xingyun''s arm.


    Helplessly looking at Aomei, Chu Xingyun is sorry, but also helpless.


    Enough medicine more than ten rest, Aomei this just contentedly relaxed the mouth.


    Looking at Ao Mei, who was still very angry, Chu Xingyun said: "aren''t you usually very smart? Why are you so stupid today? "


    Hum


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei tooted her mouth and said, "no matter how smart a woman is, once she encounters emotional problems, she will also be stupid, don''t you know?"


    But he shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun said, "I know you hope I can refuse aoling face to face and tell things clearly. But think about it yourself. Who is aoling? What is her identity? How can I refuse her? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Aomei said with a puzzled face: "I care who she is, she is a princess, and so am I! Why can''t you say it clearly, why can''t you refuse? "


    Helplessly covered his forehead, Chu Xingyun said: "then you put yourself in the position of a man. If you want to marry a man, even if you don''t mind sharing with other women, but you are rejected, what will happen?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Aomei said: "I''m not that kind of person, say again I already have you, and I will never like other people any more. "


    "I''m talking about assumptions. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei shook his head decidedly: "I only have you in my heart, I can''t assume."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "so you think, if I follow your request, and AO Ling to make it clear and clear, and refuse her on the spot, what will happen then?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, Aomei said, "what else can happen? She must be disappointed and go home and cry with her head in her arms... "


    In the beginning, Aomei was confident and confident.


    But obviously, Aomei is not a stupid woman with chest but no brain.


    In fact, Aomei''s breasts are very big, but her brain is in direct proportion to her breasts.


    With the words of Chu Xingyun, Ao Mei only made a little reasoning, and the result was obvious.


    You know, aoling''s identity and status are much higher than Ao Mei.


    First of all, East, West, North and south, the Dragon King of the four seas is headed by the Dragon King of the East.


    Secondly, aomeizhi is the little princess of Nanhai Dragon Palace, while aoling is the eldest princess of Donghai dragon palace!


    Therefore, aoling can be said to be the four seas Dragon Palace, the head of dragon women! Among the younger generation of dragon women, their status is supreme.


    Moreover, as the eldest princess of Donghai Dragon Palace, her words and deeds represent the glory and dignity of Donghai!


    If Chu Xingyun really rejected Ao Ling and said it clearly and clearly in person, the direct consequence would be to completely destroy aoling''s pride and dignity.


    Secondly, once this news is leaked out, Chu Xingyun will become the enemy of the East China Sea.


    Even because of Chu Xingyun''s actions, the East China Sea and the North Sea are likely to make a rift.


    If it is a peaceful time, such a rift is not a big deal.


    Although the relations between the North Sea and the East China Sea are bound to enter a long-term deadlock, generally speaking, there will be no worse or more serious consequences.


    But now it''s different. It''s the end of the truce of the Dragon demon war.


    It is also the time when the dragon people need unity and avoid making a quarrel.


    Once Chu Xingyun makes such a drama at this critical point, what does the East China Sea Dragon people think?


    They may not be able to deal with AO Yun, but their anger is there, and they must vent their anger.


    In this way, the soldiers of Beihai dragon clan are in bad luck.And Beihai dragon people are known for their bravery. If you bully me, I will return it.


    One to two, without waiting for the demon clan to attack, the dragon clan itself is in chaos.


    In this way, once the dragon clan is defeated or even destroyed, Aoyun and Aomei are to blame even if they die!


    Therefore, Ao Yun did not want to say clearly, but did not dare to say clearly.


    If you really refuse aoling, it will not only destroy aoling, but also destroy the dragon clan!


    Thinking of this, Aomei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Just now, if Ao Yun is really henpecked and scared to the limit, once she follows her will and really refuses Ao Ling, how terrible the consequences will be.


    Subconsciously hugging Ao Yun, at this moment, Aomei is more firm in his own ideas.


    Men, is to be tough, is to be a little overbearing.


    This is no, if you listen to her this time, you have to cause giant disaster.


    Thinking, Aomei gently took Chu Xingyun''s arm and looked at the two rows of neat teeth marks, as well as a trace of blood seeping from the depths of the tooth marks. Her heart was suddenly in great pain.


    I''m sorry, my husband. It''s Aomei who is not good


    Caressing Chu Xingyun''s arm, Aomei is really guilty.


    But bite all bite, time will not flow back, regret is useless.


    See Aomei finally want to understand, Chu Xingyun immediately relaxed tone.


    As for the body''s pain, this small injury small pain, Chu Xingyun did not take seriously.


    "I can understand your feelings and feelings, but I hope you can stand on my side and think about it for me."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "I don''t want to refuse, nor dare to say clearly, but I dare not, can''t..."


    Holding Ao Yun''s arm wrongly, Aomei said: "I know what I think is simpler. In the future No matter what happens, I will never make such a mistake again. "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Ao Yun looked up at the sky blankly.


    Emotional things, is Chu Xingyun is not good at.


    He didn''t know how to deal with it, how to deal with it.


    Everything is not what he wants to do.


    Now, everything can only be seen by walking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2566

    Longqing Bureau, inside Baohua Hall


    The Dragon King of the four seas sits high on his throne


    In front of the Dragon King of the four seas, Ao Ling, Ao Xiu, Ao min, Ao Mei, and the four leaders of the Longqing Bureau, lined up in a row.


    Among the four Dragon Kings and the four princesses, Ao Yun That is Chu Xingyun, standing there with a blank face.


    Only one day has passed since we met the four Dragon women.


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun just got up, and received the order of the Dragon King of the four seas, asking him to go to the Longqing Bureau, and Baohua hall is on standby.


    The reason why he was so anxious was actually under the supervision of aoling.


    Aoling is most afraid of, is Ao cloud silent, disappear again.


    In terms of aoling''s experience alone


    She and AO Yun were separated for the first time, only one or two hundred years later, they met him again.


    But for the second time, she waited for more than 30000 years.


    As for the third time, it has been more than 60000 years.


    Aoling is worried that once Ao Yun is released this time, Ao Yun will hide from her.


    In this way, this life, do not know whether there is a chance to meet again.


    Therefore, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, aoling left, the first time to see the Dragon King of the four seas.


    The Dragon King of the four seas came forward to meet Ao Yun. He did not dare not not come.


    Moreover, Ao Ling made clear his attitude that the position of the leader of the Dragon situation bureau must be held by AO Yun.


    In the past, aoling''s request was definitely rejected by the four seas Dragon King.


    After all, Ao Yun is nothing. He has never made a contribution to the dragon clan. How can he go up to a high position suddenly?


    If it''s all based on human relationship and relationship, the whole dragon clan should not be in a mess!


    But today is no better than before


    As more than 60000 years have passed, the development of Longqing Bureau has entered a bottleneck.


    Although the number of spies of the Longqing bureau is ten million times more than that of 60000 years ago, the intelligence of the four seas Longqing Bureau has entered a locked state with each other.


    In short, if the four seas dragon king wants to know the intelligence within the four seas, he has to ask the four leaders of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau respectively, and then sort out and sum up the information by himself to screen out the information that is useful to them.


    Although the Dragon King of the four seas has the intention to change this situation, he is a little helpless.


    The four leaders of Longqing bureau are the princesses of Sihai Dragon Palace, representing the status and dignity of Sihai dragon palace.


    Although the four princesses have some friendship with each other, this friendship is nothing compared with the interests of the four seas dragon people.


    For the benefit of the four dragons, the four princesses will inevitably hide something, so Although the scale of the Longqing Bureau has been expanded by tens of millions of times, the efficiency of intelligence collection and collation has been reduced.


    In view of this situation, the four seas dragon king once tried to solve it.


    For example, an intelligence sorting and analysis Bureau was set up on top of the Longqing Bureau.


    The work of this bureau is to obtain intelligence from the four giants of the Longqing Bureau, analyze and sort it out, and then submit it to the four seas Dragon King.


    But obviously, it turned out to be stupid.


    How can the four giants willingly and without concealment hand over their intelligence to a so-called intelligence collation and analysis Bureau, which is decentralized from them?


    If the intelligence sorting and analysis bureau is really established, the Dragon Intelligence Bureau will become a errand runner. This is something that is not allowed to happen.


    In addition to the Dragon King of the four seas, who can let the four princesses of the dragon race run errands for them every day?


    As a result, the so-called intelligence collation and analysis Bureau, though still alive to this day, has never played any role.


    To this day, the Dragon King of the four seas has also been suspended there, unable to come down.


    This intelligence sorting and analysis Bureau was set up under the leadership of the Dragon King of the four seas. It used the best personnel and the highest specifications.


    But did not think, this bureau just built up, by the long Qing bureau to cool up.


    Want information? Yes However, the highest level of intelligence can only be obtained by the handwriting of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    As for low-level intelligence, it depends on the mood.


    Give more when you are in a good mood, and less if you are in a bad mood. If you are in a bad mood, there will be no intelligence.


    The present situation is that the intelligence sorting and analysis Bureau has no meaning to exist, but it can not be dissolved.


    Once dissolved, it means the failure of the four seas Dragon King, which will damage the dignity of the four seas Dragon King.


    However, if it is not disbanded, the specifications are so high, there are so many personnel, and the consumption is so large, but it can not play any role. Why is this not the face of the four seas Dragon King?


    In a peaceful time, the four leaders of the Longqing Bureau dare to do so. Even if they are the daughters of the Dragon King of the four seas, they must be captured and punished.But now, but the Dragon demon truce is coming to an end.


    Once the four leaders of the Longqing Bureau were captured, the whole Bureau would be in chaos.


    Once there is internal chaos and the intelligence system is paralyzed, the situation of the dragon people will be even worse.


    In this critical moment of life and death of the dragon people, such chaos is absolutely unbearable.


    Fortunately, just when the four Sea Dragon King''s hair was gray, the only one who could convince the four leaders of the Dragon situation Bureau and would like to use it, finally appeared.


    Although we know clearly that it is not appropriate, we should have special policies at special times.


    Even if Ao Yun is worthless, even if his cungong is taken as an example, as long as he can successfully integrate the Longqing Bureau, thoroughly integrate the intelligence system, and sort out and analyze all the intelligence, that is the first great feat!


    After Aoyun summoned all the things in his hand, Aoyun immediately put down all the things in his hand and went to see him.


    Standing at a loss on the Baohua hall, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Just now, after he rushed to the Baohua Hall of the headquarters of the Longqing Bureau, the Dragon King of the four seas did not utter any nonsense, and he was directly appointed by the Dragon King of Donghai.


    Aoyun was appointed as the acting head of Longqing Bureau.


    What''s more, the Dragon King of Donghai said that this pronoun is only temporary.


    As long as he can really integrate the Dragon Intelligence Bureau and establish and improve the Dragon intelligence system, this pronoun will be cancelled.


    At that time, Ao Yun became the highest power and status under the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Facing such a position, Chu Xingyun is very excited.


    Although the position was won by four women -- Ao Xiu, Ao Mei, Ao Ling and AO min, he was suspected of having a soft meal.


    But Chu Xingyun is not a male chauvinist.


    Don''t worry about how this position comes from. As long as you can help the dragon clan, as long as he is competent, it is not a problem.


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun is not the Chu Xingyun in the past.


    As the master of the netherworld sea, as the Dragon King of the netherworld sea, his identity and status can only be juxtaposed with the Dragon Kings of the four seas, and can never be lower than them.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t care too much about his identity and status.


    But if you think that even the nether Sea Dragon King is only the servants of the Dragon King of the four seas, then as the servants and subjects of Chu Xingyun, are not the creatures in the nether sea even inferior to the slaves?


    As the saying goes, you worry about the humiliation of your ministers, and you insult your subjects to death.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun must not belittle the status and status of Youming Haizi people because of his own reasons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2567

    Looking at Ao Yun''s gaping and tongue tied appearance, the Dragon King of the four seas looks proud.


    When they want to come, such a good thing, for AO Yun, is simply pie in the sky, in any case, he is impossible to refuse.


    On the other side, Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Ling, Ao Mei are all happy.


    Can do something for Aoyun, for them, is really happy.


    However, in all the people are sure, Ao Yun will be overjoyed to agree to come down.


    In the middle of the hall, Aoyun said three words - I refuse!


    Hearing Ao Yun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas, as well as the four giants of the Longqing Bureau, instantly opened his mouth.


    What''s the matter? Pie is falling from the sky. What''s he unsatisfied with?


    In the face of everyone''s dumbfounded appearance, Chu Xingyun flatly said: "there are four giants in Longqing Bureau, and all along, they have done very well, and do not need me to join in."


    Stinky boy


    Hearing Ao Yun''s words, the North Sea Dragon King was in a hurry.


    You know, once you can master the Dragon situation Bureau, the power of Beihai Dragon Palace in the dragon clan will multiply in an instant.


    Such a good thing, others can not ask for, but he this treasure pimple, unexpectedly also refused!


    Looking at the Dragon King of the North Sea in a hurry and anger, Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "father, please stop being angry. When I finish speaking, it''s not too late for you to get angry again."


    Hearing Ao Yun''s words, although the Dragon King of the North Sea has a lot of words to say, he still bears it down and silently waits for Chu Xingyun to give himself an explanation.


    Looking around for a week, Ao Yun continued: "the problem of the Longqing bureau is not the collection and collation of intelligence, so Even if I do, it won''t help. "


    Ao Yun''s voice just fell, aoling then interface way: "as long as you enter the Dragon situation Bureau, I am your person."


    Ao Ling''s voice just fell, Ao min then interface way: "you any request, I will go all out to satisfy!"


    Ao min''s voice settled down, Ao Xiu interface way: "as long as you want, as long as I have, I give you all."


    Listen to Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu, that ambiguous words, Ao Mei straight angry eyes black.


    However, although she was very angry in her heart, Aomei was not stupid and could not make trouble at this time.


    You know, once you can be the leader of the Longqing Bureau, Ao Yun will be able to ascend the sky step by step.


    With AO Ling, Ao min, and AO Xiu''s obsession with AO Yun


    As they said just now, if you can''t be ao Yun''s woman and satisfy all his requirements, you can give him anything as long as Ao Yun wants and as long as they have.


    Therefore, straightening out the Longqing bureau is really too simple for Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to do anything. As long as he sits there, he can become the first person of the dragon family with the highest status and status under the four seas Dragon King!


    As Aoyun''s wife, Aomei certainly hopes her husband can become the dragon on the dragon.


    Of course, I hope Aoyun''s identity and status will be better.


    Therefore, although the heart is extremely unhappy, but it will never be in this time to make trouble.


    Under continuous inspiration, Aomei forcibly ignores the words of the other three girls.


    Firmly raised his head, looked at Ao Yun and said: "I am your wife, everything I have is yours. What do you want, just take it directly. You have never, and you don''t need to ask my opinion, do you?"


    Listening to the words of the four Dragon women, the Dragon King of the four seas only felt a burst of blockage in his heart.


    Cruel heart


    It''s really cruel


    Think of the four of them, that was also a generation of romantic dragon heroes.


    But even they did not enjoy such treatment.


    The four big princesses, the four Dragon girls and the four beauties of the dragon clan are all crazy and want to be his women.


    Looking at Ao Yun''s handsome face, the four seas Dragon King knew that they were jealous.


    If it wasn''t for how many generations


    If they were not of the same generation


    The Dragon King of the four seas can be sure that such a guy must exist after they must be eliminated.


    But now, although there is still jealousy.


    But these can be their children''s and grandchildren''s, no matter how jealous, can you still eat the vinegar of their descendants?


    So After shaking his head, the four seas Dragon King adjusted his mood and restored his peace.


    Up to now, the interests of the dragon people are above everything else.


    If the dragon clan is defeated or even exterminated, they will become four small loach that are isolated.


    The more prosperous the dragon people are, the more moist and natural they can live.


    Thinking deeply, the Dragon King of the East Sea said, "well, you don''t need to be polite. Now You are the only one of these four girls who are convinced, so... "


    SlowDon''t wait for the Dragon King of the East Sea to finish speaking, Ao Yun cut him off.


    Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun knew that when talking about business, the Dragon King of the East was the leader.


    Therefore, as long as the Dragon King of the East China Sea is convinced, all the other three Sea Dragon Kings will agree.


    Of course, in the course of the conversation, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will constantly seek the opinions of other three Dragon Kings, instead of ignoring their feelings and thoughts.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "with the support of the four beauties of the dragon clan, it''s not difficult for me to integrate and straighten out the Dragon situation Bureau, but..."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "as far as I can see, I''m afraid I''ll attract too much criticism if I''m rashly on the top of my position before my inch of merit has been built!"


    Waving his hand, the Dragon King of the East Sea said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Since we dare to do this, we have the confidence to suppress all the criticism. Whoever dares to chew his tongue, I will kill anyone. I would like to see how many people are not afraid of death and dare to destroy at this time."


    "Thank you very much for your respect, but that''s not what I mean." Chu Xingyun continued: "I never worry that I won''t be able to make a contribution. I mean, since I haven''t made an inch of merit, I''ll do it."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun hesitated to look at the four princesses, although he said categorically: "and Don''t you think that the Longqing Bureau, after all, is a little thin and not comprehensive? "


    Thin? Not comprehensive?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas Dragon King asked softly at the same time.


    Indeed, the Dragon situation bureau is maintained through the handkerchief strategy and the lady strategy.


    The coverage of the Longqing bureau is only within the four seas and within the dragon clan.


    For the information outside the dragon clan, especially in the demon clan territory, the Dragon intelligence bureau is completely blank.


    "You mean, do you want to set up an intelligence agency against the demons?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea asked.


    Facing the East China Sea Dragon King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun first nodded, then shook his head.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "to be exact, what I want to establish is not the intelligence agency for the demon clan, but the external intelligence agency."


    Outside?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas Dragon King was stunned at first, but then he understood.


    Although the demon clan is now the largest, in fact, in addition to the demon clan and dragon clan, there are many other races in the world


    For example, Zerg, swamp, desert, ice


    This pair of demon clan, and the external, although suddenly sounds, seems to be similar.


    But in fact, the areas covered are absolutely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2568

    If such an intelligence organization is really established, then The intelligence agencies of the dragon people will spread all over the world, in the sky and in the earth, in every corner.


    "In the past, when the dragon people were dominating the world, there were foreign intelligence agencies, but..." With a sigh, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said desolately: "since the rise of the demon clan, our foreign intelligence agency has been uprooted by the demon clan. Up to now, it has completely disappeared."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "the shape of the dragon clan is too special, and The oppression of the dragon people is almost impossible to cover up. "


    Yeah


    With a sigh, the Dragon King of the East Sea said, "Our Dragon scouts can''t enter the demon Kingdom at all now, otherwise, they will be sniffed by the dog clan at the first time, and then attacked by all."


    "We know the difficulties you mentioned, but If I dare say so, I am sure I will do it. " Chu Xingyun''s eyes were firm.


    Looking at Ao Yun with his eyes shining, the Dragon King of Donghai said with a smile: "well, I appreciate you. You are a young man of the Dragon nationality who has ideals, fighting spirit and dare to work."


    Looking at Ao Yun with admiration, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "well, in this case, I will fully authorize you to set up the Longqing Bureau and the external Branch Bureau!"


    Slow


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun shook his head and interrupted the Dragon King of the East China Sea again.


    Don''t mind looking at Ao Yun, East Sea Dragon King way: "have what request to say, as long as can promise, I will promise you."


    Hearing the East China Sea Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately fell into thinking.


    What Chu Xingyun wanted was not money or wealth, nor power and identity.


    The only thing he wanted, in fact, was his status, not lower than that of the four seas Dragon King!


    As the Dragon King of the netherworld sea, although everything about the nether sea is not suitable to be revealed for the time being, his identity is incomparably high enough to be comparable with the Dragon King of the four seas.


    However, if there is no sufficient reason to directly ask for the identity and status of the four seas Dragon King, then the four seas Dragon King can not agree to it in any case.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly lit up and thought of a reason.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "as we all know, because of the relationship between the blood and the dragon soul, the dragon people can''t hide their identity or become spies."


    Nodding his head, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "yes, the problem you mentioned is the reason why our foreign intelligence agency is completely paralyzed..."


    Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea seriously, Chu Xingyun said, "as the saying goes, we can''t win the Dragon demon war without the foreign intelligence bureau."


    "If you have anything to say, don''t go around with me. I promise Even if you are wrong, you will never be blamed. " East Sea Dragon King Road.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the other three Sea Dragon Kings also expressed their attitudes one after another.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun is also relieved, said boldly.


    Since the dragon people can''t hide their identities, they can''t be sentries.


    Since the foreign intelligence agency is indispensable.


    Well, the only way is to hire those foreigners as spies of the dragon clan.


    This alien can be a bought up demon clan.


    It can also be like the Zerg, the snow clan, the swamp race, that is not the dragon clan, is not the demon clan.


    But you know, the demon clan is not so easy to buy.


    Don''t say buy, even if the line, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Therefore, the most suitable target is the demon race with dragon blood.


    Like lizards, crocodiles, pythons


    Although these races are members of the demon clan, they have the blood of the dragon clan.


    The only thing they lack is the unique dragon spirit of the dragon people.


    Therefore, for the dragon people, they have no dragon soul, so they are demon clan.


    However, for the demon clan, they have the blood of the dragon clan, so they are half demons at most, and can not be fully trusted.


    So


    Those half demon clans, in fact, are very embarrassed.


    That is not the recognition of the dragon clan, but also not trusted by the demon clan.


    And this kind of existence, is the easiest to buy, the most easy to be won over.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas Dragon King nodded frequently.


    In this direction, they have never thought about it before


    It''s not that the four seas Dragon Kings have low IQ, nor are they stupid.


    In fact, there are so many things they need to deal with that they can''t find time to think about them.


    As for other dragon people, even if they have such ideas, they can''t even meet the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Not to mention others, as the youngest son of Beihai Dragon King, Chu Xingyun wanted to meet the Dragon King of the four seas. It took him more than 100000 years to finally have this opportunity.Moreover, this opportunity was not won by Chu Xingyun himself, but by the joint efforts of the four leaders of Longqing Bureau.


    Even Ao Yun wanted to see the Dragon King of the four seas. It was so difficult, not to mention other dragon geniuses.


    So The four seas Dragon King did not have time to think about it, nor did he think of it at all.


    Those who can think of, but have no chance to see the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Therefore, these things have been delayed.


    In fact, the foreign intelligence agencies mentioned by Chu Xingyun are not what he thought of.


    More than 60000 years ago, when Chu Xingyun stayed in Longcheng, he often attended various banquets.


    The idea of the foreign intelligence agency was actually what he heard from the banquet.


    If it wasn''t for the opportunity today, Chu Xingyun had never thought of doing intelligence work.


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun was meditating, he thought of the idea put forward by a young hero of the dragon clan, so he took this as an excuse to convince the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Under the gaze of the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he still bravely said: "if I send out an invitation as a member of the four seas Dragon King, I''m afraid..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas Dragon King immediately frowned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, the Dragon King of the East Sea said: "how, you are not satisfied with your identity only under the four seas Dragon King?"


    Facing the cold eyes of the Dragon King in the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "look You promised just now that no matter what I said right or wrong, you would not be angry, but now... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun said in a hurry: "the final decision is in your hands. I just make a suggestion. I think You should have that


    OK, ok


    Sorry to smile, East Sea Dragon King said: "it was my fault just now, today You simply open up the talk, even if you say the most treacherous words, no one will punish you today. "


    He nodded happily. Chu Xingyun knew that since the Dragon King of the four seas was still so enlightened, the dragon clan would always be saved.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun simply let go and said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2569

    If this external intelligence agency is under the four seas Dragon King, it is equivalent to the servant of the four seas Dragon King.


    And those who have been absorbed into the intelligence agencies, even the race, have become the servants of the four seas Dragon King''s servants, and become even the slave race''s existence?


    Why did those half demons of dragon blood break away from the dragon clan and join the demon clan? Isn''t it because they are close to the identity and status of the slave clan?


    Now, if this point is not changed, why should people join in and help the dragon people?


    It''s They are half of the dragon blood.


    But since only half of the dragon''s blood, it means that half of them are demon clan!


    Is it not a daydream to ask people to help, or even to shed blood on their heads, and to make them slaves?


    So


    When the dragon clan is not suitable to be a spy, since they want to subdue those dragon blood half demons, they must enhance their identity and status.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the anger on the Dragon King''s face gradually dissipated.


    Although what Chu Xingyun said was not pleasant to hear, it was a fact that could not be true any more.


    The current situation is that if the status and status of those half demons with dragon blood are not improved, they will not turn around and help the demon clan and the dragon clan


    And if you want to improve the identity and status of those dragon blood half demons, the first thing to be improved is the specification of the external, intelligence agencies!


    In other words, Chu Xingyun''s identity and status should at least be comparable to the four seas Dragon King.


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent.


    For such a request, the four seas Dragon King is in any case, can not easily agree.


    Although I know that this is the best way for the dragon people, but This is exactly the most difficult step.


    Over the past billion years, the dragon clan has been divided into four kings, with a balanced and stable power structure.


    Now, Chu Xingyun wants to be the fifth Dragon King, which is absolutely unacceptable to the four seas Dragon King.


    Silence for a long time, finally The East China Sea Dragon King and the other three Sea Dragon Kings exchanged views and finally made a decision.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, Donghai Dragon King said: "although we also know that this is the most beneficial to the dragon people, but This matter is of great importance. We... "


    Listening to the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said, "I only need a name. I don''t need to draw an inch of sea area from all over the world to be my fiefdom. Isn''t that right?"


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, the Dragon King of Donghai said, "the four seas Dragon King is the four great kings appointed by ZuLong, and is the four seas dragon clan conferred by his Majesty the Dragon Emperor. We can''t change it at will."


    Ah


    With a helpless sigh, Chu Xingyun could not help stamping his feet.


    You know, although he is now the master of the nether sea.


    But in name, he is nothing.


    That is to say, above the way of heaven, he is still he, and he is not the Dragon King of the nether world in essence.


    The only thing Chu Xingyun needs is actually the Dragon King of the four seas to recognize his identity and status.


    Once the Dragon Kings of the four seas recognize it, then Chu Xingyun will completely control the Youming sea. In name and in essence, Chu Xingyun will become the Supreme Master of the nether sea!


    However, the Dragon King of the four seas is really too ancient. It''s just that the king of the four seas has no courage at all.


    In his anger, Chu Xingyun was not polite


    Looking at the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun angrily said: "when are you still fighting for power and power, and are still considering the gain and loss of power and status. Are you not afraid to become the sinners of the dragon clan?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s rebuke, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not angry.


    Just now, we have promised that no matter how rebellious Chu Xingyun said, they would not be angry.


    Now that you have made a promise, you must fulfill it.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "unless the dragon people are really exhausted, otherwise..."


    Ha ha


    As soon as the East Sea Dragon King''s words fell, Chu Xingyun sneered and said with disdain: "how In your eyes, isn''t the dragon race at the end of its tether? "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s unbridled hostility to the Dragon King of the four seas, Ao Xiu, Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Mei, he was stunned.


    Living so big, they are still the first time to see, some people dare to face so hard the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Man, this is called man


    And on the other side


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s anger, the Dragon King of the four seas has his own bitterness.


    Who made them make a promise just now?


    The so-called King no joking, since said, we must do, this is the pride of the Dragon King!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "for the time being, although the demon clan has the advantage, but We, the dragon people, will never fall down because of the natural danger of the seaSpeaking directly, the Dragon King of the East Sea straightened his chest, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "even if the Dragon eagle, the Dragon eagle and the Dragon Eagle grow up? If they want to destroy our dragon people, they are still a little short of meaning. "


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun finally understood how the dragon clan had been defeated.


    Arrogance!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the supremacy of the ten thousand tribes and the domination of the universe for hundreds of millions of years have made the dragon clan expand to the limit.


    It is impossible for such a dragon clan to win.


    "I have already seen the picture of the dragon family being defeated, and I have even found the culprit of the dragon clan''s defeat!" Chu Xingyun said with disdain


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun fiercely raised his hand and pointed to the Dragon King one by one.


    You! You! You And you!


    Pointing at the Dragon King of the four seas with hatred, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, you are. The four of you are the culprits of the dragon clan''s defeat..."


    Presumptuous! bold!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas can''t control no matter how well he keeps himself.


    Fierce stand up, East Sea Dragon King angry voice way: "Ao Yun, you are too bold, who gives you the right, dare to speak to us like this?"


    In the face of the East China Sea Dragon King''s question, Chu Xingyun proudly straightened his chest and said in a loud voice, "who gives me the right? You are so confused Isn''t that you who just gave it to me? "


    You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai stopped his words.


    Yes, he said himself just now that no matter how rebellious Chu Xingyun said, he would not punish him.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea shivered and said, "good Ok Very good, you can say, you can say, but I want to know why you say that the Dragon King of the four seas is the chief culprit of the destruction of the dragon clan


    Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea coldly, Chu Xingyun has won the gold medal of exempting death, so he has no taboo.


    Haughtily holding his head high, Chu Xingyun looked at the Dragon King of the East Sea and said, "if I prove that you are the culprit, how do you say that?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Donghai dragon king turned his head and exchanged an eye with other four Sea Dragon Kings.


    Later, the Dragon King of the East China Sea resolutely turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "if you can prove it and let us admit it, then We will promise you to be the fifth Dragon King


    Good!


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun immediately and categorically applauded him. This is what he wanted.


    Although in the words of the Dragon King of the East Sea, they were ambushed.


    Chu Xingyun can prove that it''s useless. We must let the four seas Dragon King admit it.


    But even so, it is enough.


    Chu Xingyun knows that this is the Dragon King of the four seas, the biggest concession.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Chu Xingyun spoke confidently


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2570

    According to the current situation, the war between the dragon clan and the demon clan will last for thousands of years.


    As the battle continues, the dragon clan will become weaker and weaker, while the demon clan will become stronger and stronger.


    When the battle continues to a certain extent, when the Dragon eagle, the Dragon eagle, and the Dragon Eagle finally grow up and join the fight.


    The dragon people can''t resist, so they can only retreat to the deep sea.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s comments, sihailong Wang nodded his approval.


    Once the Dragon eagle, the Dragon eagle, and the Dragon Eagle grow up and join the fight.


    Then, the dragon people will not be able to defend the middle and deep sea areas, they can only retreat into the deep sea.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "even if the Dragon eagle, the Dragon eagle and the Dragon Eagle join the battle, they still have no way to take the dragon family. You know The endless water pressure in the deep sea area is not something that monsters can fight against. "


    The Dragon eagle, the Dragon eagle and the Dragon eagle, though powerful, are the nemesis of the dragon people, but once they enter the deep sea, they still need to stop cooking.


    Looking at the East China Sea Dragon King full of confidence, Chu Xingyun could not help but curl his mouth.


    Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "well, when the dragon clan is compressed in the deep sea area, once the demon clan forces the dragon blood half demon to join the battle, then what will be the result?"


    What! It can''t be


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the East China Sea flatly said: "the number of dragon blood half demons is too large. They will never turn around and attack the dragon clan until the dragon clan and the demon clan completely separate the victory and defeat."


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said: "in this world, where there is anything, is absolute!"


    Under normal circumstances, the dragon blood half demon will not turn around and attack their father family.


    However, once the dragon can only retreat to the deep sea area, between the whole heaven and earth, the demon clan will be strong to the extreme.


    At that time, the demon clan can completely seal off the deep sea area with 90 million dragon eagles, dragon eagles and dragon vultures.


    Then, the other races of the demon clan united to force the dragon blood half demon to stand by.


    When the dragon clan and the demon clan are evenly matched, the dragon blood half demon can also make both ends meet.


    However, once the dragon clan retreats to the deep sea, the dragon clan is only one step away from extermination.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the demon clan to continue to tolerate the dragon blood half demon to remain neutral.


    Or choose the dragon clan, become the enemy of the demon clan, and be completely exterminated.


    Or choose the demon clan, become a member of the demon clan, turn around and attack the dragon clan!


    In the case of life or death, those dragon blood half demons, in order to protect the clan, will not hesitate to stand on the side of the demon clan, turn around and attack the dragon clan.


    When all the dragon blood half demons join the battle group between heaven and earth, even if the dragon clan hides in the deep sea, it will not be of any use


    Even, the demon clan can detain the relatives and family members of the dragon blood half demon and expel them to attack the dragon clan.


    If we can''t wipe out the dragon clan in a few years, the relatives and families of the dragon blood half demon will be killed and devoured


    In this way


    On the one hand, there are dragon people who look down on them and treat them as slaves.


    On the one hand, they were born and raised by their relatives and families.


    Even a fool knows how to choose.


    What''s more, never forget that dragon blood and half demon are half demon blood, and they may not be more loyal to the dragon clan.


    Even, there is no need to use relatives to force.


    When the dragon people are in a desperate situation, they can be enticed to change sides by using their interests, status and status.


    The dragon clan is about to perish and a lot of military achievements are just around the corner.


    Those half blood dragon people may break their heads in order to fight for the chance to attack the dragon clan.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s endless statement, sihailong Wang was calm at the beginning.


    However, with Chu Xingyun''s statement, the expression of the Dragon King of the four seas is becoming more and more gloomy. The big sweat seeps out from the pores of the Dragon King of the four seas and runs along his skin.


    The Dragon Kings of the four seas have lived for hundreds of millions of years. Their experience and experience are much richer than those of Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, up to now, the four seas Dragon King has been able to make sure that if the dragon clan is defeated one day, it must be in the hands of the half blood demon clan.


    These half blood demons have the blood of the dragon.


    As long as there is dragon blood, you can ignore the pressure in the deep sea.


    What''s more, what scares the four seas Dragon King most is that the half blood demon clan''s power is too large and the number is too much.


    Within the whole demon clan, one percent of the ethnic groups are half blood demons.


    One percent, which seems to be a very small proportion.


    But when it comes to quantity, it''s too terrible. It''s a trillion!


    When the trillions and half blood demons swarm into the deep sea, what will the dragon clan take to fight against it?The Dragon King of the four seas can even be sure that the moment the half blood demon clan joined the battle group was the moment when the dragon clan was completely defeated


    Even the half blood demon clan will win the battle.


    If one day, the half blood demon clan collectively defected and joined the dragon clan.


    Then there is no need to doubt that the exterminated clan will never be the dragon clan, but the demon clan!


    Looking at the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun knew that they had realized how serious the situation was now


    The reason why Chu Xingyun can think so thoroughly, so comprehensively, and say so definitely is not because he is so smart or far sighted.


    In fact, in the real history, this is how the dragon people were defeated.


    After the Dragon demon war, the dragon clan was almost wiped out.


    When the dragon people were most miserable, there were not even millions of them in the whole world.


    As once the supreme of all nations and the master of the universe, the number of the dragon clan now has a trillion!


    If we go back to ancient times, when ZuLong was alive, we were all dragon people.


    In a way, even birds and beasts are separated from the dragon family.


    The decline of the Dragon nationality is the inevitable result of not knowing how to unite our compatriots and all the forces that can be united.


    And the rise of the demon clan, it is the unity of all the forces that can be united, just against the sky.


    Take the Dragon demon war as an example, it is not the demon clan that ultimately destroyed the dragon clan.


    It is the descendants of the dragon family that really sent the dragon family into the abyss. It is the dragon blood half demon!


    Looking around coldly for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "the words have come to this point, I have said all that should be said. As for the specific how to do, I will not force you, nor have the ability to force you. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Chu Xingyun said nothing more, turned and strode out of the hall.


    Seeing Ao Yun stride away, the Dragon King of the four seas can''t say a word.


    As for AO min, Ao Xiu, Ao Ling and AO Mei, their eyes are blurred and their mind is rippling.


    So brave, so smart, with such foresight, and so handsome.


    Even the four seas Dragon King, are shaking mouth can not speak, sweating people, looking all over the world, only this one!


    After seeing such a man, looking at other men, it is really boring.


    If you can''t be Aoyun''s wife, you will live in vain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2571

    After three months of thinking and reasoning.


    Even under the joint efforts of the Dragon Kings of the four seas, they once again used the Tianjian.


    As a result, no matter from any angle to calculate, the defeat of the dragon clan was in the hands of the dragon blood half demon clan.


    For a long time, although the dragon people don''t think highly of those dragon blood half demons, they still regard them as a member of the dragon clan.


    However, within the dragon clan, the dragon blood half demon is discriminated against and has a lower status.


    In the eyes of the dragon people, those half demons with dragon blood are their descendants, but they have a bad family background.


    When it comes to Terrans, the so-called dragon blood half demon is equivalent to a very humble status and status, a concubine or a girl servant''s child.


    In the eyes of the dragon people, only the pure blood dragon people can be regarded as the real dragon people and have the supreme status and status.


    And those who are of mixed blood, although they are also regarded as dragon people, are the most unpopular and even unpopular.


    However, in any case, after all, the dragon people treat those mixed blood dragon people as a family.


    Therefore, for a long time, no one has ever thought that it is this group of dragon people that most despise the existence of the real dragon family into the abyss.


    As Ao Yun said, we can''t unite all the forces that can be united. As a result, those forces that originally belong to you may turn around and cause you the greatest harm.


    Now, the dragon clan is not worried about how to fight the demon clan.


    As the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, the demon clan has no ability to destroy the dragon clan. The real threat of the dragon clan comes from those dragon blood half demons


    Although the fighting power of the dragon blood half demon is definitely not the real dragon.


    However, the half demon with dragon blood has no less combat power in the water, but will increase greatly.


    Although the dragon blood half demon in the water to enhance combat power, not as much as the dragon clan, but also not too much.


    And the most lethal is that the number of dragon blood half demons, tens of millions of times that of the dragon clan.


    Now, the dragon clan and the demon clan are equally matched, so there is no problem with everything.


    Once the dragon is driven into the deep sea, and is completely locked in the deep sea area.


    Then the demon clan can draw out their hands to deal with those dragon blood half demons.


    Once arrived at that time, the dragon blood half demon must make the choice.


    It is impossible to continue to be neutral, or to become a demon clan and turn around to destroy the dragon clan.


    If you continue to stand on the neutral side, or the dragon clan, it will be uprooted by the demon clan and killed completely.


    At that time, as long as the demon clan pain killers, blood wash a few dragon blood half demon race, can frighten all dragon blood half demon.


    In the face of the slaughter of the demon clan, the dragon people are trapped in the deep sea and can only protect themselves.


    Therefore, a short-term confrontation may arise.


    However, with the passage of time, all the dragon blood half demons will inevitably change sides.


    At that time, as long as one percent of the dragon blood half demon defected, the dragon clan would be gone, completely gone.


    At the thought of such a serious consequence, the Dragon King of the four seas would like to put down what he had and try his best to repair the relationship with the half demon of dragon blood.


    However, the four seas Dragon King knew that for hundreds of millions of years, the dragon blood half demon was oppressed and excluded. In fact, it happened with their tacit consent.


    Therefore, the four of them are not suitable for contact with dragon blood half demon.


    A person who has discriminated against them for hundreds of millions of years now, because of the strategic need, turns his head to please them and does not hate them. It is absolutely impossible for him to gain recognition.


    Moreover, the four seas Dragon King himself can not contact, do not say, his subordinates also have no suitable talents to contact with those dragon blood half demon clan.


    Let alone whether those dragon blood half demons will accept them.


    Even if they will, it''s useless, because the dragons sent by the four seas Dragon King are too easy to find out.


    Of course, the four seas Dragon King is not the kind of existence with women''s humanity.


    It is acceptable to have hundreds of thousands and millions of dragon sentries.


    But the problem is, once this contact is discovered by the demon clan.


    Then those dragon blood half demons may be suspected by the demon clan.


    Once there is substantial evidence, then the dragon blood half demon contacted by the dragon clan is likely to be exterminated!


    Once such a thing happens two or three times, the demon clan will pay attention to it. If you want to do it again, it will be more difficult.


    The most serious thing is that once more than one dragon blood half demon is destroyed, other dragon blood half demon, I''m afraid, will throw a mouse into a trap, and dare not contact with the dragon clan in any case.


    So the dragon clan is really dead.


    I can only watch the demon race nibble step by step, and finally drive the tiger swallow the wolf, relying on those dragon blood half demon, kill the dragon clan!


    In the whole three months, the Dragon King of the four seas racked his brains and thought of all ways.


    However, no matter how you think about it, no matter how you calculate it, there is no solution at all.According to Chu Xingyun''s clues, the dragon clan will surely be driven into the deep sea.


    Dragon blood half demon, will be taken over by demon clan.


    In the end, a hundred trillion dragon blood half demon will surely enter the deep sea one after another and destroy the dragon clan completely.


    According to the results of the sky survey, when the Dragon demon war is over, the number of the dragon clan will be only about one million.


    Recalling that three months ago, the four seas Dragon King confidently declared his position to Ao Yun, believing that he could lead the dragon clan and keep the demon clan out of the sea, the Dragon King of the four seas could not help blushing.


    Chu Xingyun has used a series of reasoning to prove that they can''t stop it!


    According to the original agreement, since Chu Xingyun has proved everything, it is natural for them to give Chu Xingyun the identity, rights and status he wants.


    Although at that time, the four seas Dragon King left a trap in language, but in fact, they would not use this trap


    According to the clues given by AO Yun and after three months'' calculation, the four seas dragon king knows that confronting the demon clan is just a matter of living and dying.


    If the battle continues, the dragon clan will be weaker and weaker, and the demon clan will be stronger and stronger.


    If we can''t solve the problem of dragon blood half demon, even if we can fight for a while, we can''t fight for the first time.


    Up to now, the four seas Dragon King is not suitable to contact those dragon blood half demons.


    Not only are their identities embarrassed, but most importantly, once they are gone, what about the Dragon demon war?


    Don''t think that the Dragon demon battle is stable.


    A slight strategic error may lead to a lot of damage to the dragon clan.


    Once the Dragon army is too damaged, the dragon will be driven into the deep sea ahead of time.


    At that time, I am afraid the extinction of the dragon clan will be near at hand.


    Dead end Absolutely dead!


    Although we know everything in advance, we also know the whole process clearly.


    But the Dragon King of the four seas could not find any feasible way to break the deadlock.


    Therefore, after three months'' consideration, the four seas Dragon King decided not to start the language trap left by gambling with Chu Xingyun.


    Although they do not know, Chu Xingyun in the end has no way to pull those dragon blood half demon back.


    But since he can think of these, naturally there will be a lot of ideas and methods.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun is the last straw. If he can''t help it, the dragon clan will be dead, and there is no chance of survival.


    Therefore, after three months of continuous discussion, the four seas dragon king summoned Chu Xingyun again.


    Inside the altar of Donghai dragon palace


    The Dragon King of the four seas held a ceremony to worship the heaven, officially bringing Chu Xingyun, the fifth Dragon King of the dragon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2572

    The ceremony is not open, but in a state of top secret.


    During the whole ceremony, there were only four Dragon Kings, four Dragon maids, and finally Chu Xingyun.


    After he was recognized by the four Dragon Kings and sacrificed to heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun not only had the sea of the nether world in name.


    And in essence, Chu Xingyun also became the master of the nether sea.


    On the altar, as the Dragon King of the four seas recited the sacrifice, in an instant, nine dark yellow airstream fell from the sky and disappeared into the head of Chu Xingyun.


    The ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, of course, is the way of heaven.


    And now the way of heaven, is the way of the future world broken, the remaining way of heaven, condensed into the road!


    The reason to sacrifice to heaven is not just a symbolic ceremony.


    We should know that since the birth of ZuLong a hundred million years ago, he has gained the power of controlling the four seas and controlling hundreds of millions of Shui people from the way of heaven.


    It can be said that the dragon people are the assistants of the heavenly way, helping the heavenly way to govern the four seas, rivers and lakes, and various waters.


    Therefore, only when the Dragon King of the four seas of the Dragon nationality jointly held a ceremony to worship heaven and recognized Chu Xingyun''s identity, could he become the fifth Dragon King and the actual controller of the fifth largest sea area, the Youming sea.


    Nine dark yellow air currents poured into the sea, and in an instant they did not enter the sea of Chu Xingyun, above the God of yuan.


    This dark yellow air flow is not the law of heaven, nor is it a supernatural meaning.


    In fact, these nine mysterious yellow Qi are the merits and virtues accumulated by the Dragon nationality in governing the four seas and controlling the waters of all sides in the past billion trillion years.


    As the fifth Dragon King, Chu Xingyun naturally received the blessing of the Dragon nationality and became the favorite of heaven.


    All the dark yellow gas poured into the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun and turned into a clear air stream, which circulates and circulates in the yuan Shen


    This xuanhuang air current, every moment, moistens the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, and at the same time, has two major characteristics of attack and defense.


    When it is used to attack, xuanhuang''s merit and virtue are extremely heavy. It is as heavy as a mountain. It can be transformed into nine xuanhuang dragons to attack the enemy.


    When used for defense, the nine black and yellow dragons transformed by xuanhuang''s merit and virtue will defend the body, which can be said to be a thousand methods without invasion.


    With xuanhuang Gongde and Qi protecting the body, any technique and magic power of the control system could not have any influence on Chu Xingyun.


    Of course, for now, Chu Xingyun''s nine metaphysical and Huanggong virtues are just nine seeds.


    The four seas Dragon Kings, they also have the xuanhuang dragon which is transformed by the xuanhuang merit and virtue, and the number is also nine.


    However, the xuanhuang dragon of the four seas Dragon King is more powerful than the xuanhuang dragon of Chu Xingyun. I don''t know how many times.


    If you become the Dragon King, you will become the favorite of heaven and earth, and you will have merits and virtues to protect yourself.


    If we want these nine black and yellow dragons to have enough power, we must constantly obtain merits and virtues.


    After absorbing a lot of merits and virtues, these nine black and yellow dragons will grow up rapidly. Both attack and defense will be upgraded wildly.


    Xuanhuang gongdeqi is the strongest attack means and protection means of Yuanshen.


    Generally speaking, only those who have made great contributions to heaven and earth can have them.


    With xuanhuang merit and virtue to protect the body, it can be said that there is no invasion and evil spirits retreat.


    Under the joyful gaze of Chu Xingyun, the nine xuanhuang meritorious virtues and virtues lingered in the yuan Shen for a long time, then turned into nine xuanhuang Jiaolong, and ran towards Chu Xingyun''s body.


    The next moment


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun''s nine Python robe is automatic without wind.


    Looking around, nine xuanhuang Jiaolong have penetrated into the surface of the nine Python robes, which are embroidered into the body of the dragon.


    Oops


    In the sound of the Dragon chanting, nine golden boa constrictors suddenly broke away from the surface of the nine Python robes.


    Nine golden python, around Chu Xingyun, leisurely hovering, flying, a group of dragons dancing.


    Constantly flying between the top of the nine golden python, gradually drilled out a pair of dragon horns.


    At the same time, nine golden Python abdomen, also gave birth to four Dragon claws.


    Looking at the changes of the nine golden python, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being very happy.


    This nine Python robe was worn by ZuLong when he was young.


    Now, under the influence of xuanhuang''s merit and virtue, he took off the common body of the Python and turned it into the body of a real dragon.


    From this moment on, Chu Xingyun''s nine Python robes were officially transformed into nine dragon robes!


    In fact


    It''s not just the python embroidered on the clothes that has changed


    Even the bead chains on the cloud head of Chu and hanging from the crown of nine crowns quickly turned into nine golden dragons.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, when all the changes finally stopped, Chu Xingyun''s everything had a great change.At this moment, when Aoyun and the Dragon King of the four seas stand side by side, they are already inseparable from each other.


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    The Five Dragon Kings wore dragon robes of different colors and wore dragon crowns of different colors on their heads.


    as like as two peas, everything else is almost the same.


    Looking at the Five Dragon Kings in line, aoling, aoxiu, aomin, Aomei, the five dragon women suddenly kneel down on the ground, and dare not take a breath.


    The Dragon King is not self appointed, but through the identification of heaven and earth, and canonized.


    The Dragon nationality controls the four seas and controls the waters of the world


    As long as they are within the four seas and within the waters, they are under the jurisdiction of the dragon people.


    In this world, anything can be pretended, but the Dragon King can''t be pretended in any case.


    All because, the Dragon King is the highest dragon clan who is conferred by heaven and earth and has great power.


    Under the power of heaven and earth, the Dragon King''s dragon power is irresistible to all dragon families.


    It is absolutely impossible for the dragon people to pretend to be the Dragon King.


    Appearance and image are easy to fake, but this world dragon power, it is absolutely impossible to imitate.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun must become the fifth Dragon King is not just for his status, status and rights.


    In fact, if he doesn''t become the Dragon King, he is not qualified to communicate with those dragon blood half demons, and there is no way to recruit or even accept them.


    The dragon people are proud


    Dragon blood half demon is also arrogant.


    If the dragon blood half demon is not arrogant, how can it break away from the dragon clan and join the demon clan because of the discrimination of the dragon race?


    Therefore, those dragon blood half demon, is only the Dragon King, can accept.


    Without the identity of Dragon King, they would not look at each other directly.


    It''s not a shame to join the Dragon King


    Because the Dragon King is the spokesman of heaven and earth, the common master of all waters in the world, and the great parent of the dragon people.


    But surrender Chu Xingyun personal words, that is more bullshit.


    The dragon blood half demon, the ethnic group is hundreds of millions, by what to join the individual? What benefits can Chu Xingyun give them?


    Therefore, only when Chu Xingyun became the Dragon King, could he have the capital to contact with the dragon blood half demon.


    Although the dragon blood half demon left the dragon clan and joined the demon clan, in fact Their heart, or toward the dragon.


    Although the demon clan is rising strongly, but standing at this time point, the dragon clan is still the supreme of all nations and the master of the universe.


    From now forward, in the time of 100 million trillion years, the dragon clan has dominated the whole world.


    Under the accumulated power of 100 million years, those dragon blood half demons dream to be recognized by the dragon clan, and they all want to be a real dragon clan


    Otherwise, how can each dragon''s Congress be so crazy and lively.


    Not to mention the dragon blood half demon, even those pure blood demon clan, also dream of one day, can successfully leap over the dragon''s gate, become a great dragon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2573

    After being granted the title of the fifth Dragon King, Chu Xingyun did not betray his son, and directly established the hidden dragon clan.


    The hidden dragon clan was set up by Chu Xingyun.


    Members of the hidden dragon clan, the four seas Dragon King will not interfere.


    In short, all the dragon blood half demons that Chu Xingyun can pull are members of the hidden dragon clan.


    Even the four Sea Dragon Kings have voluntarily given an abyss to live in and develop by the hidden dragons.


    Although from the heart, the four sea dragon king did not want to do so.


    They are reluctant to part with such a large territory and so many interests.


    But up to now, the dragon people are dying. What can they do if they don''t give up?


    In fact, 100000 years ago, not to mention giving away a piece of territory, even the title of the fifth Dragon King was absolutely impossible.


    Especially now, when the dragon people may be forced into the deep sea at any time, the four Dragon Kings are still willing to give up a large piece of land in the deep sea to hand over to the hidden dragon people. In the past, it was absolutely impossible.


    Although each of the four Dragon tribes only delimits a quarter of the deep sea area.


    However, the total area of the four Dragon families is no smaller than that of the four Sea Dragon Kings.


    There is no need to say more about the reason why the four seas Dragon King is so generous.


    If you don''t give enough benefits, how can you win over the dragon blood half demon?


    If the dragon blood half demon does not return to the dragon clan, sooner or later, they will turn around and destroy the dragon clan.


    Therefore, at this most suitable time point, at the best opportunity, Chu Xingyun became the fifth Dragon King of the dragon clan from a common dragon crowd without half a job.


    Just like the name of the fifth dragon clan, Chu Xingyun, the fifth Dragon King, is also hidden.


    It is the Dragon King of the four seas and the four princesses who really know that Chu Xingyun has become the fifth Dragon King.


    This news is completely blocked from the outside world and no one can know about it.


    After he was granted the fifth Dragon King, Chu Xingyun became the highest status in the dragon clan.


    Only the Dragon King of the four seas can be juxtaposed with him.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun''s identity can not be disclosed.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was not a showman, so It doesn''t matter whether the identity is open or not.


    Neither Chu Xingyun, the Hidden Dragon King, nor the Yin dragon clan he is about to set up, is not suitable for publication.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun must have an identity.


    Otherwise, if Chu Xingyun has no identity, he will be doubted for a long time.


    You know, the hidden dragon clan is not only responsible for bringing back those dragon blood half demons.


    In addition, we also need to be responsible for exploring all kinds of intelligence outside the world.


    Therefore, no matter how busy Chu Xingyun is, he must often see the four Dragon women and the Dragon Kings of the four seas.


    If you don''t give him a proper identity, it''s easy to show flaws.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun can only take over the post of the head of the Longqing Bureau, as a cover.


    At the same time, the intelligence collation and analysis Bureau, which was set up under the leadership of the Dragon King of the four seas, was not suitable for abolition. Instead, it was incorporated by Chu Xingyun and directly incorporated into the Longqing Bureau.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun headed the Bureau of intelligence analysis.


    And the four Dragon women, then everything remains unchanged, what they did originally, what they still do now.


    The reason why he wanted to collect and analyze the intelligence bureau was that Chu Xingyun was helpless.


    First of all, he also wanted to save the face of the Dragon King of the four seas


    After all, Chu Xingyun is also the Dragon King. He saved the face of the Dragon King of the four seas. In fact, he saved his own face. This is a good thing for everyone.


    Second, Chu Xingyun, after all, shouldered the responsibility of forming the Yinlong clan, and could not be here to deal with intelligence every day.


    So


    In the next tens of thousands of years, Chu Xingyun will not really be able to stay here for a long time.


    Once Chu Xingyun leaves, the original member of the intelligence collation and analysis Bureau will take the place of Chu Xingyun and handle all official duties.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t come back for thousands of years, he doesn''t worry about what will happen to the Longqing Bureau.


    It is worth mentioning that although the Bureau of intelligence collation and analysis was merged, but Instead of being promoted, their status has been lowered.


    In the whole Longqing Bureau, Chu Xingyun is the leader.


    Under Chu Xingyun, there are four giants, namely aoling, aoxiu, aomin and Aomei.


    As for the so-called intelligence sorting and analysis Bureau, it is actually the office dedicated to serving Chu Xingyun.


    After merging into the Dragon Intelligence Bureau, they only have the right to sort out and analyze intelligence, and there is no other right.


    In short, the former Bureau of information collation and analysis has gone from being a manager to a managed one, and its status has plummeted.All their rights come from Chu Xingyun.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is not there, they don''t need to do anything. All the information will be sent to them. They just need to sort out and analyze and submit it to the four seas Dragon King.


    Not to mention the change of Longqing Bureau and intelligence analysis Bureau


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun spent three years to straighten out the affairs of the Longqing Bureau, and then had to leave Longcheng and return to the sea of the nether world.


    Fortunately, as the master of the netherworld sea, Chu Xingyun is very fast.


    Through the eye of the sea, Chu Xingyun only took a quarter of an hour to return to the dark sea.


    The reason why she was so eager to come back was that mirage Tu triggered the space jade symbol.


    Since moving into the netherworld, the number of Shenlong has grown to 7.2 billion!


    There are 900 million conventional troops alone!


    Maybe some people think that the Shenlong clan is developing too fast.


    But in fact, it took 60000 years to develop from 100 million to 7.2 billion.


    In other words, under the policy of encouraging or even forcing children to have children.


    In 60000 years, the number of human beings, I''m afraid, will not be able to keep up.


    With the increase of the number of the Shenlong clan, their exploration of the netherworld has also accelerated.


    In the netherworld sea, treasures hidden everywhere, as well as natural materials and earth treasures, have been excavated one after another.


    Just over three years ago


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun accepted the title of heaven and earth and became the Dragon King of the nether world.


    In the dark sea, there was a violent earthquake.


    Under the strong earthquake, the unprepared Shenlong clan suffered a lot of casualties.


    According to incomplete statistics, the death toll of the whole Shenlong clan, those young people with very weak strength, especially children, is as high as 9 million, nearly 10 million!


    After the earthquake, great changes have taken place in the landform of the whole nether sea.


    First of all, in the nether sea, 72 large islands, with an area of ten times, have become giant islands.


    So far, the number of people that can be accommodated in the nether sea has also increased by ten times to hundreds of billions.


    If we don''t consider the ecological environment, we can accommodate up to a trillion mirage people to live here.


    Under the severe earthquake, many natural materials and treasures hidden in the deep crust have been exposed.


    Not long ago, the exploration team of the Shenlong clan discovered a huge eye in the center of the nether sea.


    This sea eye, not to the four seas, but to the mantle, the layer of underground water.


    Through this sea eye, you can enter the natural labyrinth of underground rivers and lakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2574

    With nothing to do and nothing to do, Shenlong''s expedition team entered the eye of the sea in batches.


    The days of peace are too long, and the dark sea is so safe.


    Therefore, a lot of Shenlong people who like exploration and excitement have formed an exploration team and an adventure team. They began to explore the underground labyrinth.


    Although the strength of the Shenlong clan is not very good, but when it comes to the illusion ability, they are the best and the best.


    Although the underground river, dangerous everywhere, but for the Shenlong clan, this is a small meaning.


    Once you encounter a strong enemy, you just need to turn it into a stone and you can escape safely.


    There are not no creatures that can see through the mirage, but they are really too rare.


    After three years of exploration, finally In the depth of the underground labyrinth, the exploration team found a magic, can be described as the treasure of heaven and earth - keel Yushu!


    Hearing the name of the dragon bone Yushu, Chu Xingyun only momentarily widened his eyes to the limit. A heart, even more beating, was about to jump out of his throat.


    keel Yushu, is the earth''s depths can only grow out of the essence of the earth, gathered from heaven and earth!


    Keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun is seen, even used.


    Keel Yushu can be used to refine Dan, refining the dragon bone pill.


    After taking the dragon bone pill, all the bones of the friars will be turned into keels.


    As we all know, the keel is extremely hard, toughness is exaggerated to the limit.


    According to legend, the bones of a monk with a keel are almost unbreakable, just like sharp weapons.


    At this point, many people may wonder.


    Since I have seen it, even used it, what is exciting now?


    The keel Yushu that Chu Xingyun has seen and used before is actually the dragon bone Yushu condensed from the world of heaven and earth and the planet of heaven and earth


    Although the effect of that keel jade tree is also very exaggerated, even can be called adverse weather.


    However, after all, the universe is too small, the keel Yushu that can agglomerate is also very weak.


    But now, Chu Xingyun is in a barren age.


    At this time point, the world is still complete, and the earth is still a whole piece.


    The future planet of heaven and earth, in fact, is just a tiny, or even negligible, fragment after the ancient earth is broken.


    When Chu Xingyun came from, the so-called sea of stars, the so-called stars in the sky, were actually fragments of the ancient earth after it was broken.


    Think about it


    In the whole universe, all the stars gather together to form a keel jade tree. How exaggerated is this!


    Yushu, the keel of the ancient times, has never been born.


    In later generations, although monks from all walks of life also calculated that there must be jade trees with keel in the barren age.


    Even, later friars, for the ancient times of keel Yushu, played a very overbearing name - heaven and earth keel!


    According to the calculation, once the sky and earth keel is used, the friars'' bones will become the bones of the real dragon!


    Is the bone of the real dragon very strong?


    Yes, the bone of the real dragon is invincible


    Even if heaven and earth were destroyed, the bones of the real dragon would not be damaged at all.


    Of course, the bone of the real dragon here does not refer to the skeleton of the real dragon.


    There is only one real dragon between heaven and earth, that is, ZuLong!


    Therefore, the bone of the real dragon refers to the bone of the ancestor dragon.


    The bones of ZuLong have never been damaged since the moment when ZuLong became famous.


    Even the orcs and bird ancestors at that time could only hurt their skin and flesh, but not their bones.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun heard that he found the dragon bone jade tree in the underground labyrinth, he was so ecstatic that he could not control his emotions.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun directly through the jade symbol positioning, directly arrived at the center of the underground labyrinth, in front of the keel jade tree


    At the center of the labyrinth is an underground lake.


    In the center of the underground lake is an island with tens of thousands of meters directly.


    On the island, a crystal clear, like a jade tree carved from white jade, stands aloof.


    Look carefully, the keel Yushu, a total of nine branches, each branch, like a jade dragon''s bone general, winding twists and turns, distinct joints.


    The keel jade tree is not so much a tree as a bamboo.


    Looking at the bamboo section of the general keel, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, can''t help but divine.


    Obviously, the appearance of Yushu is not accidental.


    According to Shentu, the time when the underground labyrinth appeared was the time when Chu Xingyun was recognized by heaven and granted the fifth Dragon King


    It was Chu Xingyun who really became the master of the netherworld sea and mastered it thoroughly that the underground labyrinth was officially opened.Obviously, this dragon jade tree is a great gift prepared by heaven and earth for the fifth Dragon King.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and walked toward the keel Yushu.


    Walking closer, Chu Xingyun soon found that there was a dark yellow shield around the keel jade tree.


    Looking at the dark yellow shield, Chu Xingyun knows that with this shield, no one can get close to the keel Yushu.


    For the former Chu Xingyun came, even if how greedy, there is no way.


    This dark yellow shield is connected with heaven and earth, and its energy will never be exhausted, and it will never invade.


    But now, of course, it''s hard for Chu Xingyun


    At this moment, nine seeds of xuanhuang gongdeqi have been planted in Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen.


    Therefore, for the present Chu Xingyun, this dark yellow shield is not a hindrance, but a large plate of delicious food!


    When he got to the jade tree with a dragon bone, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and inhaled. Suddenly The dark yellow shield, like a cloud in general, was inhaled into the mouth of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s like a dragon sucking water


    Chu Xingyun inhaled in one breath, and the Yellow shield turned into wisps of dark yellow cloud, which penetrated into Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    After entering Chu Xingyun''s body, all the dark yellow Qi first flows back and forth in Chu Xingyun''s body along the meridians.


    Later, all the xuanhuang airstream entered the sea of knowledge one after another, and penetrated into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is sitting in the void with his knees crossed.


    Around the yuan God, nine dark yellow dragon shadows are circling.


    Nine black and yellow dragon shadows, constantly emitting a trace of xuanhuang gas, into the original spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    After a few weeks of circling in the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, those dark yellow air currents came out from the yuan God''s mouth and returned to the nine dark yellow dragon shadows.


    Spit, spit The cycle is endless


    Under the refining of xuanhuang''s merit and virtue, Chu Xingyun''s original spirit has been constantly washed, tempered and solidified at every moment and every second


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun is really happy.


    Especially next, after absorbing this dragon bone jade tree, if there is no accident, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun will have the divine bone, which is too exaggerated and crazy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2575

    Whoosh


    In the slight whistling sound, although the dark yellow shield is huge, it has a large group with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    However, under the swallow of Chu Xingyun, even more xuanhuang merit and virtue Qi was not enough for him to swallow.


    Finally


    After three quarters of an hour, Chu Xingyun swallowed the last xuanhuang merit and virtue into his mouth.


    Satisfied with his lips, Chu Xingyun stepped forward again and arrived before the keel Yushu.


    Looking up at the ninety-nine meter high, crystal clear keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun can not help but make trouble.


    In the past, the jade tree with a keel that Chu Xingyun got in the world of heaven and earth was only nine centimeters high and only the size of a palm.


    Therefore, it is very easy to make alchemy.


    But now, this jade tree with keel is ninety-nine meters high. It is really too big to be used for alchemy.


    And the most important thing is that if you want to refine this dragon bone Yushu into a pill, you need a large number of elixirs of the same grade and quality to match.


    But now, where does Chu Xingyun go to find so many miraculous drugs.


    The most exaggerated is that it must also be a miraculous drug with the same grade and quality as the keel Yushu.


    In a daze, on the trunk of the jade tree, a pair of bright eyes like water opened slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be shocked, and immediately step back, ready to hand.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, a mouth appeared on the trunk of Yushu.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the keel jade tree said, "Your Majesty, you are finally here..."


    This


    Looking at the keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun hesitated, "who are you? How do you know I''m the Dragon King


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the keel Yushu said with a smile: "I am the spirit root of heaven and earth, and the sea spirit of the nether sea. Next I will help you to govern the dark sea


    Hailing!


    Hearing the words of the keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Indeed, within the four seas, there are actually sea spirits.


    Although the forms of Hailing are different, their functions are similar.


    Every world has the will of the world.


    Every sea area also has the will of the ocean.


    And this keel Yushu is obviously the sea of the nether world, condensing the sea spirit, is the embodiment of the will of the dark sea!


    Through the sea spirit of the Youming sea, Chu Xingyun can formulate the rules and regulations of the Youming sea, and even formulate the rules and regulations of the Youming sea.


    If we say that heaven is in charge of the heaven and earth.


    Then, as the spirit of the nether sea, this dragon jade tree manages the whole nether sea.


    Disappointed looking at the keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun wryly laughed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disappointed appearance, that keel jade tree one face''s blankness, does not understand the way: "how, you don''t like me?"


    He shook his head bitterly. Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not that I don''t like it, but the problem is Since you''re hailing, I don''t have a keel for Yushu to take. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the keel Yushu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, the keel Yushu said: "do you want to cook me, boil soup to drink?"


    Hearing the words of Longgu Yushu, Chu Xingyun did not conceal it, and said with a bitter smile: "to be honest, I do have this plan, you know For the monk, the effect of the keel jade tree is really against the sky


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s outspoken words, the keel Yushu sighed and shook his head.


    Helplessly looking at Chu Xingyun, the keel Yushu said: "you friars, the most favorite thing to do is to burn the Qin and boil the crane, and buy the mango to return the Pearl."


    Burn the harp and boil the crane? show lack of judgment!


    Hearing the words of keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but look at a daze.


    Listen to the meaning of keel Yushu, refining him into a pill, seems to be burning the Qin and boiling crane, buying the mango to return the Pearl?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, keel Yushu said: "even if you chop me up, boil water to drink, actually also can''t get the biggest benefit."


    As the spiritual root of heaven and earth, the most precious thing of Longgu Yushu is not the dragon bone itself, but the xuanhuang jade dragon fruit that he bears.


    One side of the world, can only condense a keel Yushu.


    A long jade tree can only condense one fruit.


    The xuanhuang yulongguo is the fruit of Yushu, which contains xuanhuang Qi.


    Eat xuanhuangyulongguo, you can turn the whole body''s skeleton into the real dragon''s bone.


    Moreover, xuanhuangyulongguo can automatically absorb the xuanhuang Qi of the surrounding heaven and earth to form a dark yellow shield.


    Hearing this, Chu Xingyun suddenly came across.


    In fact, the dark yellow gas that Chu Xingyun swallowed just now is the conglomeration of keel Yushu.


    Under the protection of xuanhuang Qi of heaven and earth, it can be said that there is no invasion.In this way, even if Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen was detached, he was not afraid of any control and would be easily destroyed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s more and more surprised, more and more happy expression, the keel Yushu continued: "if I boil water to drink, you can get benefits, but one or two of ten."


    But if you get xuanhuangyu Longguo, Chu Xingyun gets the benefits, that can be very much.


    And most importantly, it''s just the beginning.


    With the passage of time, xuanhuangyulongguo will absorb more and more xuanhuang Qi from the world, and the cohesive shield will become stronger and stronger.


    With a lot of xuanhuang gas quenching, the bones of the real dragon of Chu Xingyun will gradually transform into xuanhuang bones.


    The dark and yellow bone is the strongest and most perfect bone in the world, and it is a real and indestructible material.


    Listening to the words of dragon bone Yushu, Chu Xingyun rubbed his hands excitedly and said with embarrassment, "that Xuan Huangyu Longguo, can I have it?"


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun with a smile, the keel Yushu said: "you can think clearly, if you eat xuanhuangyu Longguo, you can''t boil me any more, otherwise My resentment will stimulate the Dragon Qi and xuanhuang Qi in xuanhuangyulongguo. Then... "


    Although keel Yushu didn''t finish speaking, it was obvious that his meaning had been expressed clearly.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "when I know you are the spirit of the nether sea, I have given up the idea of boiling your water. You should be able to feel it."


    Smiling and nodding, the keel Yushu said: "yes, my mind is connected with this dark sea. As long as I am in the dark sea, everything can''t escape my perception."


    After a pause, the keel Yushu said: "because you resolutely gave up the idea of boiling my water, I was so kind and pleasant to talk to you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve run away and hid. "


    Hearing the words of the keel Yushu, Chu Xingyun awkwardly laughed.


    If Yushu really wants to escape, it''s really hard for him to find it.


    Although it is said that Chu Xingyun has the power of emptiness, it can move to any position in an instant regardless of the distance.


    But in this dark sea, the keel of Yushu can actually move infinitely.


    In addition, there is a limit to the virtual movement of Chu Xingyun, which requires spatial coordinates.


    Once the keel Yushu runs away and hides, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know where he is, and how to find him?


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "now Can you give me xuanhuangyulongguo


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the keel Yushu suddenly narrowed his eyes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2576

    Youming sea, inside the Dragon Palace


    Chu Xingyun sits on the golden throne of Dragon King and breathes silently.


    Xuanhuangyulongguo, now in his hands, leisurely spinning.


    In fact, this xuanhuang yulongguo, as Chu Xingyun infers, is a inauguration ceremony specially prepared for the dark sea dragon king.


    This xuanhuang yulongguo is the fruit of dragon bone jade tree, which absorbed the dark yellow gas of heaven and earth and took billions of years to condense.


    Xuanhuangyulongguo, the longer the age, contains more xuanhuang Qi, the stronger its effect.


    As for refining pills with xuanhuangyulongguo, it is absolutely wishful thinking.


    Just as Chu Xingyun was worried, he could not find enough herbs to match xuanhuangyu Longguo to refine any pills.


    As a matter of fact, the most top spirit things in heaven and earth can not be used for alchemy.


    The only way to use it is to eat it raw. There is no other possibility.


    After breathing for nine hours, Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Gently pick up the xuanhuangyu Longguo in front of you


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a flat peach because its surface is covered with fluff.


    But in shape, the xuanhuangyulongguo is obviously not peach shaped, but round and incomparable, like a pearl.


    He put it in front of his nose and smelled it. In an instant, a breath of incomparable fragrance poured into Chu Xingyun''s nose.


    Subconsciously, I swallowed my mouth, and then Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to open his mouth and bit the past.


    Click Click


    Along with Chu Xingyun''s gnawing, a burst of clear sound, in the Dragon King Hall rang up.


    Sweet and delicious, juicy


    Only a little Kung Fu, the whole xuanhuangyulongguo was eaten by Chu Xingyun.


    This xuanhuangyulongguo is the fruit of Yushu Longgu.


    And the keel of Yushu, is the condensation of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, there are no seeds and can''t be propagated.


    The whole xuanhuangyulongguo is full of flesh, and there is no trace of the core.


    After eating the whole xuanhuangyulong fruit, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect it. He sat down cross legged for the first time, unfolded his internal vision, and explored his body.


    Under the exploration of Chu Xingyun, the xuanhuangyulongguo quickly turned into nine dragon shaped air currents in the stomach and diffused towards the four limbs and hundreds of bones of Chu Xingyun.


    Where the nine dragon spirits passed by, the flesh and blood and meridians of Chu Xingyun''s whole body were washed and refined. The strength and toughness of the body increased by tens of thousands of times in an instant.


    Feeling the tough muscles and tendons of his whole body, Chu Xingyun knew that up to now, the strength of this body has reached the level of treasure.


    The most amazing thing for Chu Xingyun is that while the nine dragon Qi moves in the body, it automatically absorbs the dark and yellow Qi between heaven and earth.


    Though the flesh of Chu Xingyun is still soft and incomparable, its strength and toughness are absolutely hard to be hurt by sword and water.


    With a sigh of regret, Chu Xingyun knew that this body, he could not bring out the trial dream.


    Otherwise, with the body of the real dragon, he can directly step into the emperor list and fight against all kinds of emperor list masters.


    In the middle of Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, the nine dragon spirits, following Chu Xingyun''s meridians and facing the Baihui acupoint of Chu Xingyun, which is the sacred palace, gathered in the past.


    Under the top of Jiulong, Chu Xingyun can only feel that there are thousands of thunder in the sea.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, nine jade dragons, controlling the Jingtian giant thunder, one after another, drilled into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Creak Creak


    In the clear sound, it has already solidified incomparably, just like jelly. In the translucent state of Yuan Shen, a line of white bones like jade quickly condensed out.


    Looking at a piece of bones, from nothing to have, from small to large, Chu Xingyun tried to control his emotions, but his body was still shivering.


    Now


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, shapes the tendons and collaterals.


    Longchi, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, shaped the meridians.


    Ganoderma lucidum is the original spirit of Chu Xingyun, which shapes the body.


    The earth vessel God fruit, for Chu Xingyun yuan God, shaped the blood vessel!


    It is the bone of HuangYun God.


    Finally


    When the jiudaoxuan Huanglong Qi was completely condensed, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun was no longer translucent.


    The skin of Chu Xingyun yuan Shen looks very white with its immaculate bone.


    Of course, this kind of whiteness is not pale and pale without blood color.


    We should know that the earth vessel and divine fruit, for the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, created a blood vessel, and within that blood, there is flowing the power of purplish red earth veins.Therefore, at this moment, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun looks like a white, white and tender baby, just like a full moon baby.


    Yuanshen, also known as Yuanying, as the name suggests, is like a baby just full moon.


    However, at this moment, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is not a complete form.


    After all, although the yuan God of Chu Xingyun had a body, muscles and meridians, even blood vessels and bones.


    However, the inner part of the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is solid and has no internal organs.


    It is worth mentioning that the land vessels and fruits not only shaped the blood vessels for Chu Xingyun, but also shaped the heart.


    Up to now, the blood of Chu Xingyun yuan God is just the root and stem of the earth vessel God fruit.


    The fruit of dimai Shenguo turns into the heart of Yuanshen.


    The fiery power of the earth''s veins runs in the blood of the yuan God, bringing the surging energy to the yuan God.


    However, except for the heart, the liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are all empty.


    Once the yuan God has the body of God, what does it mean?


    As we all know, the so-called flesh body is just the skin bag for the soul to live in temporarily.


    The significance of the existence of the body is that the soul cannot exist alone in this world.


    However, once the soul condenses into the yuan God, and the yuan God condenses the God body, it is totally different.


    With the divine body, there is no need for the skin bag of the flesh body.


    At that time, the body is just a container, not an indispensable existence.


    Chu Xingyun can even be sure that once he has the divine body, then under the control of the divine body, Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship will surpass the yuan sword state and reach the divine sword state!


    The sword state of Yuan Dynasty is the realm where the yuan God controls the sword.


    The state of the divine sword is the realm where the divine body controls the sword.


    Of course, this is just the most essential difference. Only after Chu Xingyun has the divine body can we know that now everything is just calculation.


    However, Chu Xingyun also knew that although his original spirit had already had muscles and collaterals, meridians, flesh, bones, blood vessels and heart


    But he''s far from the real, complete body.


    At least, the internal organs and six internal organs must be supplemented.


    The reason for this inference is that Chu Xingyun did not speculate out of thin air.


    Before that, Chu Xingyun had once shaped the void Dharma body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2577

    The empty Dharma body of Dacheng realm is to complete the internal organs one by one before it can be finally formed.


    Time is passing by


    As the last bone condenses and forms, everything finally calms down.


    Looking around, the bones are perfect.


    A trace of dark and yellow Qi was constantly extracted from the void and integrated into the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun and the spirit bone of Chu Xingyun.


    After a circle among bones, meridians, and blood vessels, those dark yellow breath will follow Chu Xingyun''s mouth, spit out, and blend into the body of nine xuanhuang dragons outside the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but be overjoyed.


    Xuan Huang Shen Gu!


    Yes, the existence time of this keel Yushu is too long.


    Now, after absorbing the countless dark yellow Qi, xuanhuangyu keel has the instinct to automatically absorb the dark yellow gas


    In the continuous refining of xuanhuang Qi, it is equivalent to a Grandmaster level power. In the continuous use of xuanhuang, it is refining the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not need to do anything, and he could gradually become stronger.


    As long as you give Chu enough time to travel, even if you become a Grandmaster, it''s no surprise.


    Of course, compared with the real grandmaster, Chu Xingyun is just a weak baby.


    It can only be said that Chu Xingyun has set foot on this road, but in terms of strength, he is just like a newborn baby.


    Compared with those ancestral powers, one of them has been cultivated for billions of years, and there is no comparison at all.


    Enough in the knowledge of the sea, enjoy a few hours, Chu Xingyun left the sea with satisfaction.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s practice time is still very short, even if the time in his dream is included, it is only more than 200000 years


    However, after taking Tianyuan Ningshen grass, congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum, dimai Shenguo, xuanhuangyulongguo, and after being washed and trained by Longchi


    The original spirit of Chu Xingyun has been fully consolidated, and has the heart and blood vessels, tendons and meridians.


    Now, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, even the spirit bone, has come together.


    If you want to reach the state of Chu Xingyun by self-cultivation, you don''t want to think about it without thousands of years.


    Moreover, for ordinary friars, even though they had gone through a lot of hardships, they still could not be compared with Chu Xingyun.


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass, congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum, dimai Shenguo, xuanhuangyulongguo, and the washing of Longchi.


    What are all the treasures of heaven and earth that can be achieved and possessed by the day after tomorrow


    Xuanhuangyu Longguo shapes the divine bone, which is the top xuanhuang Shengu.


    How can ordinary friars, unless they reach the ancestral level, have dark and yellow divine bones?


    Xuanhuang Shengu, which is the symbol of ancestral power!


    After shaping the xuanhuang Shengu, Chu Xingyun finally broke through.


    Although from the original heart, Chu Xingyun actually didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to concentrate on cultivation.


    But there is no way, he owes ZuLong too much, it must be paid back.


    And most importantly, Chu Xingyun himself is a member of the dragon clan.


    As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country.


    As a member of the Dragon nationality, how could Chu Xingyun be indifferent to the rise and fall of the Dragon nationality?


    Although Chu Xingyun is a human, not a dragon.


    But after ZuLong''s enlightenment, Chu Xingyun has understood.


    Chu Xingyun''s life mark, that is from the moment of the creation of heaven and earth, has existed.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, but also all life.


    The mark of life will not be born out of nothing, nor will it die out of nothing.


    Since the beginning of the day, the mark of life was born with heaven and earth.


    In the ancient times when Chu Xingyun lives now, human beings have never been born. Chu Xingyun''s life mark, at this point in time, is the ninth son of the Dragon King of Beihai.


    Therefore, although he wanted to continue to practice in seclusion, the fact did not allow him to do so.


    After leaving the pass, Chu Xingyun immediately found Shen Tu and issued a series of orders.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, the Shenlong people, the most primitive 30 million Shenlong people, should be mobilized.


    After training, the more than 30 million Shenlong people rescued by Chu Xingyun will shoulder an important mission.


    Before the Dragon demon war, the more than 30 million Shenlong people were distributed in all parts of the mainland.


    Until the Dragon demon war broke out, in order to avoid the war, they left their hometown and returned to the mirage''s nest.


    More than 30 million people of Shenlong nationality have footprints all over the ancient world.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s idea is very simple, that is, let these 30 million Shenlong people return to their original place of residence and continue to survive.More than 30 million people of the Shenlong nationality, except those who were too old, too weak in strength and too poor in talent, were eliminated. All the other people were recruited by Chu Xingyun.


    After eliminating all the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, Chu Xingyun signaled 30 million Shenlong people.


    The 30 million Shenlong people will be divided into teams of 30 million people, evenly distributed throughout the ancient world.


    There are three tasks for them.


    The first task is to return to the original living environment, contact with the surrounding ethnic groups, test the attitudes of various ethnic groups, and determine whether they prefer the dragon clan or the demon clan.


    The second task is to explore the dynamics of the nearby demon clans, as far as possible to explore all the information of demon clans, especially the production and storage places of various materials, and try to find out as much as possible.


    The third task, according to the order of the nether Sea Dragon King, that is, Chu Xingyun, contacted all ethnic groups, carried out vertical and horizontal cooperation, and bought off the descendants of the demon clan to establish a spy system.


    In short, Chu Xingyun wanted to establish an intelligence network covering the whole world through the 30 million Shenlong people.


    It is worth mentioning that this intelligence network is not limited to the demons, nor to all the races on land.


    The areas where the Shenlong people live include the shallow sea, the middle shallow sea and the deep sea.


    Therefore, the whole world will not be covered by a single sentry.


    Of course, if it''s just such a simple thing to send out, it''s still too much fun.


    After all, although these Shenlong people are good at hiding and illusory ways, they have never received professional training, so it is difficult to meet the requirements.


    Although Shenlong is the most suitable spy race in the world, it is bound to have more terrifying power after professional training.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s own arrest, 30 million mirage Longzi people were divided into three million troops.


    Every 10000 Shenlong people form an intelligence network covering a large area.


    In this area, all intelligence will be sorted out and collected and handed over to the captain.


    After screening and sorting out the information, the captain will select those useful and important information and submit it to the nether sea.


    In the dark sea, Chu Xingyun will also set up an intelligence agency with a total number of 30 million or even more.


    Among them, there are 3000 intelligence networks, and tens of thousands of people are specially responsible for each of them.


    All the collected information will be screened, analyzed and sorted out at different levels before being submitted to Chu Xingyun.


    Although a little extravagant, a little wasteful


    However, the development of the Shenlong people to today, there is nothing else, that is, there are more people, more elites and talents.


    Moreover, once the 30 million spies from the outside world lose something, they will select and add candidates from the 30 million spies in the nether sea as soon as possible.


    There are 30 million yuan inside and outside, and 60 million yuan in total. Together, they form an intelligence network covering the whole world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2578

    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, 60 million Shenlong spies have learned all kinds of illusory skills and all means of obtaining intelligence.


    In order to cultivate the most powerful spy system, Chu Xingyun personally compiled a spy manual.


    Combined with the rules and skills of the original intelligence system of the dragon people, and all the knowledge Chu Xingyun learned from human beings, this spy manual can be said to be all inclusive.


    Chu Xingyun can be sure that with the incomparable illusory ability of the Shenlong clan, the spies of the Shenlong clan will be omnipotent and omnipotent!


    After that, the secret agent will not be responsible for the training.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has too much to do.


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun went back to Longcheng again through Haiyan and met the Dragon King of the four seas.


    As soon as he met Chu Xingyun, a lion opened his mouth and asked for the precious treasures in the four seas dragon palace.


    At any other time, facing Chu Xingyun''s lion, the four seas Dragon King would never agree.


    After all, these rare treasures were collected by the dragon people in the past billion years.


    Among them, every rare treasure has triggered a great war.


    Although for the time being, these rare treasures can''t be used at all, but no one is willing to give even half of them.


    But up to now, the Dragon King of the four seas has predicted the end of the extinction of the dragon clan through the sky survey.


    If we can''t find a way to break the game before the dragon clan perishes, then even if we keep these rare treasures, they will only become the spoils of the demon clan.


    Instead of being robbed by the demon clan in the future, it''s better to take it out now and see if you can change your life against the sky and turn the raging waves to the ground.


    Therefore, in the face of Chu Xingyun''s lion, the four seas Dragon King only considered three days and three nights, and then agreed to come down.


    You know, although these treasures are extremely precious, they can refine hundreds of super magic weapons, or super magic weapons.


    However, for the Dragon demon war, thousands of magic weapons and magic weapons can not solve any problems.


    The so-called gold and silver jewelry, the so-called super magic weapons and magic weapons, are no longer meaningful.


    Therefore, the four seas Dragon King was very happy to take out the most precious treasures collected by the four seas dragon palace for one hundred million years, and handed them to Chu Xingyun to buy off those dragon blood half demons and other ancient and ancient peoples.


    After getting the promise of the Dragon King of the four seas, soon Chu Xingyun rushed to the treasure warehouse of the four seas dragon palace.


    This warehouse is different from those that hold ordinary treasures and materials.


    In the treasure warehouse of Sihai Dragon Palace, every piece is a rare treasure.


    Even Chu Xingyun was not qualified to meet these babies before, and even had no chance to see them.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why the four seas Dragon King was so happy was that he sent out all his treasures. It was not that they were too easy to believe others, let alone how easy they were to fool.


    As a matter of fact, long after Chu Xingyun promised to set up an intelligence network exclusive to the dragon people covering the whole world, the Dragon King of the four seas explored this possibility with the sky survey.


    Obviously, although the four seas Dragon King did not know how Chu Xingyun did it, the answer given by the sky survey guide was yes!


    Not only can, but also According to the answer given by the sky survey, the intelligence system established by Chu Xingyun will become the largest, most meticulous and most terrifying intelligence organization in history.


    Even when the four seas Dragon King predicted the fate of the dragon people according to Chu Xingyun''s clues, he also got an important message.


    According to the answer given by the sky survey, the vitality of the dragon people is in the hands of Ao Yun.


    Since you know that the vitality of the dragon people is in the hands of Ao Yun.


    Ao Yun can really set up the largest, most meticulous and terrifying intelligence organization of all time.


    Then, of course, the four seas Dragon King is willing to trust Chu Xingyun and give him all the treasures he has accumulated for a hundred million years.


    For the Dragon King of the four seas, Aoyun is the straw. If you can''t catch it, the dragon people will lose their last chance of life.


    In fact, there are not many top-level treasures in the world.


    Among the four seas dragon palaces, there are only 700 or so dragon palaces.


    Therefore, it took only a week for Chu Xingyun to go to the treasure storehouse of the Dragon Palace of the four seas through the sea eyes of the four seas, and packed up more than 3000 pieces of heaven and earth treasures.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun asked for these rare treasures in order to buy off those dragon blood half demons and other ancient races.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knew that he wanted these treasures to refine his seven star sword!


    These more than 3000 pieces of rare treasures of heaven and earth, each of which is a congenital thing, can be forged out of a magic weapon.


    With 3000 pieces of rare treasures, you can forge 3000 pieces of magic weapons.At any other time, not to mention more than 3000 pieces, even three pieces, Chu Xingyun would never come.


    But now, in the face of the desperate situation, the four seas Dragon King does not mind, with these precious things, for the dragon family for a future.


    As for buying off those half blood demon clans, as well as those ancient wanzu, Chu Xingyun never had that plan.


    If it works, the demon clan can also buy it.


    What the dragon people can give now is just some treasures.


    But the demon clan is different, the dragon clan can give, the demon family can give, and the dragon family can give.


    In the near future, once the demon clan completely locks the dragon clan in the deep sea, then those races that have won over with money will definitely switch sides and throw themselves into the arms of the demon clan.


    If not, they will not survive, and even be completely exterminated by the demon clan!


    And the most important thing is to give them status.


    Even, the demons could carve out a large area as a permanent settlement for those races.


    It can be said that the demons can give everything they want.


    At that time, however, the dragon people were at the end of their tether and could not give anything.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Chu Xingyun never thought of buying it with money.


    Although, interest is the strongest chain.


    But it is precisely because interest is the strongest chain that makes it more unreliable.


    Interests exist, then everything is OK, but once the interests do not exist, then the chain does not exist.


    Therefore, after acquiring the four seas Dragon Palace and accumulating more than 3000 pieces of rare treasures of heaven and earth over a billion years, Chu Xingyun left the four seas Dragon Palace and rushed back to the Youming sea.


    After returning to the Youming sea, Chu Xingyun, with more than 3000 pieces of rare treasures of heaven and earth, rose into the sky, and the core of the earth passed by.


    All the way into the depth of the lava, in the center of the lava.


    Chu Xingyun took out all the treasures of heaven and earth and piled them together.


    Later, Chu Xingyun summoned 72 Disha Fenshen, condensed the inner flame of the earth, and began to smelt more than 3000 pieces of heaven and earth treasures.


    This world is a treasure, every piece is a congenital thing, the idle flame, is absolutely unable to melt it.


    However, it is difficult to beat Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2579

    Within the earth''s core, a million trillion year old fire has been brewed, which can definitely melt the treasures of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the unique power of creation contained in the earth fire can definitely melt these rare treasures of heaven and earth into the five element divine iron!


    The five elements divine iron is the necessary material for forging the treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    Although there are more than 3000 pieces of rare treasures of heaven and earth, the matching of the five elements among them is bound to be impossible to balance.


    However, the creative power of the fire in the earth''s core will naturally extract and supplement the hardware elites from the earth.


    With the help of the power of the earth''s inner flame, the most perfect five element divine iron can be smelted under the refining of 72 Disha Fenshen bodies.


    After giving the work of smelting the five elements divine iron to 72 zundisha Fenshen, Chu Xingyun rushed back to the nether sea below.


    In the next ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun trained the nine million mirage army and the 900 million reserve army.


    At the same time, they are trying their best to set up the intelligence system of the Shenlong clan.


    Ten thousand years, it''s a long time to say, but In the ancient times, the so-called "ten thousand years" is only in a flash.


    With the end of the 100000 year truce, the army of the Shenlong clan has finally completed its training.


    At the same time, the intelligence organizations of the Shenlong clan were all laid out. All kinds of intelligence of the demon clan, like snowflakes, gathered madly in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun had to put down what he was doing and with all the information, he rushed back to the dragon city of the East China Sea and met the Dragon King of the four seas.


    When Chu Xingyun submitted the most detailed information of the demon clan to the four seas Dragon King, the four seas Dragon King was really surprised.


    If you look at it carefully, the information is very careful, thoughtful and clear at a glance.


    Under the refining of Chu Xingyun, all the intelligence gathered in the mirage dragon and Zuzhu, forming an illusion world.


    This illusory world is made up of the magic power of 30 million secret agents in the nether world.


    Every intelligence will be injected into Shenlong Zuzhu.


    The vast amount of information gathered together, it condenses a fantasy world.


    The phantom world is divided into three thousand pieces, and each piece is divided into 10000 basis points.


    Each base point, by a mirage dragon, through the mirage, will be responsible for the region, illusory.


    In the hall of Donghai dragon palace


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the West Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the Dragon King of the North Sea, and Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the middle sea, gathered together.


    Chu Xingyun''s right hand between a probe, the huge mirage dragon Zuzhu, whistling out.


    Sobbing


    In the slight whimper, that nine color mirage dragon Zuzhu, radiates hundreds of millions of, colorful light.


    The next moment


    The whole hall of the Dragon Palace is completely covered by an illusory image.


    At this moment, although the Five Dragon King''s feet are on the ground.


    But when you look at your feet and see them, they seem to be floating in the void, stepping on the white clouds!


    Looking at the ground, the mountains, and the sea, the Dragon King of the four seas suddenly exclaimed.


    Obviously, these pictures are illusory, which can''t hide from the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    But the most amazing thing about the Dragon King is that the mountains, rivers, plains and lakes are so real.


    At the foot of the vast earth, they have seen, even seen many times, simply familiar can not be familiar with.


    In fact, the ocean under their feet is the East China Sea where they are now.


    At this moment, if the Five Dragon Kings were to rise vertically, they would see exactly the same picture in reality.


    Overlooking the vast land, looking around the long white clouds, in addition to praise, the four seas Dragon King really do not know how to express.


    However, after only a short time, the Dragon King of the four seas went against it.


    Although this illusion seems to be initiated and condensed by tens of millions of mirage dragons, what is the significance of this?


    if it''s as like as two peas, why bother it so that everyone can go up to the air and see the same scenery.


    Looking at the four seas Dragon King at a loss, Chu Xingyun could not help laughing and said, "four uncles, please accept my authorization."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s right hand was lifted, and four dragon shaped air currents came out of Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Green, red, white, black


    Four air currents flew toward the East China Sea Dragon King, the South China Sea Dragon King, the West Sea Dragon King, and the North Sea Dragon King.


    As four air currents penetrated into the spirit of the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now Where you want to see the information, you can directly use mental power to explore. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas couldn''t help being at a loss.


    Do you use mental power to explore? But how to use it!Looking at the four seas Dragon King''s vacant expression, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the four seas has no idea about the magic of the mirage dragon clan.


    Since you don''t understand it, you can''t control it, and you can''t use this mirage map.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "since the four uncles don''t know much about it, let me demonstrate it. You can watch carefully..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun said: "now, let''s explore the intelligence of Donghai city."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun put his right hand to the shore of the East China Sea, which had been occupied by the demon clan for more than 100000 years


    With the action of Chu Xingyun, the next moment The Donghai City, which is only the size of a thumb, quickly grows from small to large.


    Speaking slowly, but in fact, between Chu Xingyun''s dragging, the area of Donghai City, which is the size of thumb, is growing rapidly.


    Finally, in the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas, they appeared in the middle of the East China Sea city, on the main street of the original master''s house of Donghai city


    Looking around, all kinds of demon people are flowing in the street.


    This This is a mirage!


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the four seas yelled at the same time.


    Mirage, many people have seen it.


    Even if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I must have heard of it.


    The mirage will not only appear, but also the pedestrians will not appear, and they will not only walk, but also hear the mirage.


    The mirage of the ordinary world is relatively illusory and not so clear.


    But in this ancient world, most of the Shenlong people sent out by Chu Xingyun were monks, and their accomplishments were very profound.


    Therefore, although there is no sound in this mirage, the pictures and images are too clear to be different from reality.


    Looking at the real and incomparable picture around, the Dragon King of the four seas can not help but exclaim.


    The so-called separation is like a mountain, although the Dragon King of the four seas is powerful and powerful.


    But when it comes to magic, they really don''t know anything.


    Although with their ability to break any magic, it is very simple.


    In any case, they don''t understand how to create the illusion.


    Don''t talk about them. In fact, Chu Xingyun doesn''t quite understand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2580

    Marvel at the buildings on both sides of the street, as well as the endless stream of demons on the street.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "what''s the matter? What are these illusions? Is it illusory or real? "


    In the face of the East China Sea Dragon King''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "these images are the real-time condensation of 30 million mirage dragons..."


    Before leaving the netherworld, every spy of the Shenlong clan dropped a drop of his blood essence into the Pearl of his ancestors.


    Through the induction between the essence and blood, a mirage will naturally condense in the Pearl.


    30 million pieces of mirage together, then condensed into this illusion world.


    At this moment, all that Chu Xingyun and the Dragon King of the four seas saw was just an illusion.


    But in fact, at this moment, in front of the main mansion of Donghai City, this is what it looks like.


    Even, even the demons passing by, are really walking from there.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas immediately brightened his eyes.


    The next moment, the Dragon King of the East Sea can''t wait to say: "quick, let''s enter the city Lord''s house, where the demon commander lives..."


    Facing the request of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun wryly shook his head and said, "no, what we are seeing now is all the information can provide."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the pictures in the room, unless there are family spies there, otherwise, we can''t get the pictures inside."


    Suddenly he nodded, and the Dragon King of Donghai said, "I understand that only the open-air pictures that can be seen by spies can be viewed. Is that right?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun nodded, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had a bright look in his eyes. Then he said excitedly, "in this case, let''s go to the military camp in the western suburbs."


    Faced with the request of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun didn''t reach out this time, and the whole picture quickly rolled up


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun came down, he stretched out his hand to remind the Dragon King of the four seas that he started to operate.


    In fact, there is no need for any gestures and movements to use this mirage map.


    As long as authorized, as long as the idea moves, you can drag the map arbitrarily to view the intelligence of each location.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun''s idea, the Dragon King of the four seas was in a blur.


    Too fast, the surrounding picture, has been completely blurred.


    After a while, the picture stopped.


    Looking around, a magnificent barracks, across the front.


    The picture slowly scroll, Chu Xingyun and the four seas Dragon King all the way into the camp, in the camp to observe.


    Looking at the whole camp, tens of millions of demon troops are waving their weapons with sweat like rain. The training is very fierce.


    However, these pictures, although they look very real, are no different from the real demon soldiers.


    But in fact, they don''t make a sound.


    No matter how fast and fierce the weapon is, it will not make any breaking sound.


    What''s more, even if Chu Xingyun and the four seas Dragon King are hit by these, they won''t have any feeling.


    Illusion is an illusion after all, just a picture, without any destructive power.


    Along the way, the Dragon King of the four seas only felt extremely strange.


    According to Ao Yun, what they saw was a real-time picture of the barracks in the western suburb of Donghai city.


    They went all the way into the barracks without being aware of it. They had a good view of everything in the general''s camp. This is too exaggerated.


    Although they also know that, in theory, all this can be done.


    But know return to know, in the heart, but in any case, also feel too absurd, too unreliable.


    Looking at the four seas Dragon King''s expression of doubt, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much.


    Between the thoughts, the picture flows quickly again.


    Under the gaze of the Dragon King of the four seas, the earth is rapidly retreating, and the buildings on both sides of the street are also flying forward, and then they are quickly left behind.


    Although they didn''t lift their feet or move their legs, they seemed to be flying at full speed in terms of visual effects alone.


    Flying all the way between, in front of the picture, is also constantly changing.


    Soon, the picture left Donghai City, then all the way into the sea, and all the way to the East China Sea Dragon Palace in the direction of the past.


    Between the rapid flow of the picture, Chu Xingyun kept the flow speed of the picture to the extent that the four Sea Dragon King could see clearly.


    Therefore, under the gaze of the Dragon King of the four seas, the four men dived in the sea all the way to Longcheng.


    After passing through the huge dragon city, the picture continued to scroll, all the way through the streets, and finally reached the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    In the marvelous eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas, the picture did not stop, but continued to scroll all the way to the main hall of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.Suspended in mid air, the four Sea Dragon Kings gaped at their feet, the familiar East China Sea Dragon palace hall, and the four Sea Dragon Kings above the hall.


    Obviously, this picture is really real-time.


    Even when the Dragon King of the four seas tries to find out how his mouth is, the Dragon King of the four seas in the picture actually moves his mouth.


    Stunned, the four Sea Dragon King could not help but look at each other.


    By now, they have learned how to control the mirage map from Chu Xingyun.


    In order to verify that all this is true, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was the first to move.


    Cough


    Clear throat, East Sea Dragon Wang eyebrows between a wrinkle, control mirage map, began to run.


    Under the control of the Dragon King of the East Sea, the blue light flashed in front of his eyes, and the picture instantly returned to the void.


    I searched the map quickly. The next moment Around the screen, quickly toward a point on the map, high-speed dive down.


    A blue light flashed by, the next moment A line of five, Chu Xingyun on an island.


    In the middle of the island, there is a deep ancient spring, which spouts clear spring water to the outside


    Looking at the spring in doubt, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Chu Xingyun did not understand why the Dragon King of the East China Sea wanted to transfer the picture here.


    Between doubts, the next moment In the ancient spring, the water flowered, and a blue dragon rushed out of the spring.


    Wow


    Looking at the blue dragon, the king of the North Sea Dragon said: "so Your real body is hidden here


    The Dragon King of the East Sea said: "this is not my real body, this is just one of my body."


    Clearly nodded, the North Sea Dragon King said: "well, the facts have proved that this picture is indeed a real-time picture."


    He nodded in admiration, and the Dragon King of the East Sea said: "indeed, this is definitely a real-time picture. Otherwise, how can I capture the dynamic of my body?"


    While speaking, the Dragon King of the east sea turned his head and said to the other three Sea Dragon Kings, "well, you three have a try. By the way, practice the use of the mirage map."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the other three Dragon Kings came to the spirit.


    To tell you the truth, they are also curious about this novel thing made by Aoyun and would like to have a try.


    In the next few hours, the four seas Dragon King came on stage one by one and tested them one after another.


    After testing, this map is really powerful.


    As long as the idea is concentrated on a point and dragged with the idea, the picture can be scrolled to explore the real-time picture of any position.


    Although the room, temporarily unable to detect, but at present does not need to detect in detail.


    As long as you can know the general trend of the demon clan and the real-time distribution of the demon clan army, it is enough.


    Terror!


    Finally After testing the mirage map, the Dragon King of the four seas agreed to focus on Chu Xingyun.


    Such a mirage map, although dare not say that there is no one after, but it is really unprecedented.


    With this map, in the Dragon demon war, the dragon clan will be invincible.


    Of course, all of these have preconditions.


    This premise is that Chu Xingyun can successfully buy and win over most dragon blood half demons.


    Otherwise, the failure of the dragon clan will still be inevitable


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2581

    When


    Between the exclamations of the Dragon King of the four seas, a melodious bell rang in the mirage map.


    Looking around, the west side of Donghai City, a bright light, rising into the air.


    Quickly turn the picture around, the next moment The four seas Dragon King immediately frowned.


    As far as I can see, the place where the fire rises is not actually a fire.


    If you look at it, it is a powerful demon family army, which is marching towards Donghai city.


    Looking at the four seas Dragon King''s serious expression, Chu Xingyun said: "every time a million scale demon troops are mobilized, there will be a similar alarm, you pay attention to explore."


    Dangdang Dangdang Dangdang


    Chu Xingyun''s words just fell, a series of bells, from all directions, one after another ring up.


    If you look at the whole land, there are flames flying up everywhere.


    Looking down from above, hundreds of demon clan armies with a population of one million have come to Donghai city from all directions.


    Seeing this scene, the four seas Dragon King''s expression, more dignified.


    Although it seems on the map, these hundreds of demon troops are very close to the East China Sea.


    But the four seas Dragon King knew that it was because the mirage map had shrunk the whole world.


    Ten thousand miles of the real world, on this mirage map, is only one meter away.


    Therefore, although these demon troops have already been established, in fact, it is impossible to reach the shore of the East China Sea in a few hundred years.


    Looking at the four seas Dragon King''s serious expression, Chu Xingyun said: "all important information, mirage map will focus on giving tips, you should pay attention to exploration."


    According to the importance of intelligence, it can be divided into three grades.


    After all the information is collected, it is sent back to the headquarters for collation and correction by 30 million intelligence personnel, and then condensed into a mirage map and injected into the mirage dragon Zuzhu.


    Because the mirage map is real-time, so This process will never be interrupted.


    Let''s not say the 30 million mirage dragons that have been released.


    But what about the 30 million mirage dragons who are responsible for gathering intelligence and condensing all information into mirage maps?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Donghai Dragon King''s face finally improved.


    But the Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned tightly, but still could not stretch.


    He can arrange for 30 million mirage families.


    In fact, let alone 30 million, even if 300 million, 3 billion, he can arrange.


    But the arrangement is arranged, but he has no way to do a good job of confidentiality.


    The number of the 30 million Shenlong clan is too large. If one is not careful, the news will leak out.


    Looking at Dong Hai Long Wang''s frown, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "in any case, this mirage map and the entire intelligence network can never be disclosed, otherwise You should know the consequences. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas dragon king suddenly shivered.


    Indeed, only the Dragon King of the four seas and the four giants of the Dragon intelligence bureau are qualified to know about this intelligence network.


    After all, the four giants are the daughters of the Dragon King of the four seas. In any case, even if they sacrifice their lives, they will never betray the dragon clan.


    As for others, it''s hard to say


    Once the information on this map is leaked, the consequences will be terrible.


    The purpose of this intelligence network is not only to spy on intelligence, but more importantly, to win over the wanzu in the wasteland and join the Dragon tribe.


    Moreover, we should buy off the big demon clan, and try to pull the dragon blood half demon back from the demon clan.


    Therefore, in any case, the mirage map and the news of the hidden dragon family can never be disclosed.


    Otherwise, the dragon''s only chance of survival will be cut off.


    Between thinking, the four seas dragon king raised his head at the same time, and looked at the past worried Chaochu Xingyun.


    Although they did not ask the exit, but Chu Xingyun knew that they were worried that Chu Xingyun could not keep the secret.


    Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to worry. In fact If you don''t even know where the Shenlong people are, let alone the others. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas was stunned.


    But on second thought, it''s true.


    Up to now, the four seas Dragon King really did not know where the mirage dragon clan was hiding.


    Even they didn''t know exactly how many people the Shenlong clan had.


    The most amazing thing about the four Sea Dragon Kings is that the Shenlong clan has already released 30 million spies, and their footprints are all over the world, but they have never seen any of them!


    Therefore, with only a little hesitation, the four seas Dragon King put down his mind.As Chu Xingyun said, if even the Dragon King of the four seas can''t feel the existence of the mirage dragon clan, let alone the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2582

    Looking at the slow expression of the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun said: "Mirage map, I can''t stay, but You can put the four distractions into the mirage map. You can see... "


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas Dragon King''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The importance of the mirage map can not be overstated.


    In this map, there are not only the map of the demon clan, but also all the maps of the four seas.


    Or that problem - information asymmetry!


    If other people have the map, and only they don''t, it''s too much of a problem.


    In the case of asymmetric information, it will be abused to doubt life.


    As long as a yuan God is separated and refined into the mirage dragon ancestral beads, they will be permanent and possess this map.


    Anytime, anywhere, as long as a move read, they will see this mirage map in the sea of knowledge.


    With their ideas, they can explore intelligence in any area anytime, anywhere.


    It''s just


    A distraction, after all, is too precious, even the four Dragon King of this level of master, also a little reluctant to give up.


    A distraction can condense a dragon king with 90% of the strength of the Dragon King of the four seas. Its precious place can be seen.


    Looking at the four seas Dragon King''s indecisive and indecisive manner, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth and resolutely said: "this mirage dragon map can not only be viewed, if you want to know some information about which location, you can also give orders to let Shen Long spy to investigate."


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four seas Dragon King fiercely widened his eyes.


    If you can only explore, although the temptation is great, but compared with the pay of a ray of distraction, it still makes them hesitant


    After all, a wisp of distraction can condense an incarnation outside the body.


    And similar incarnations can only have three at most.


    Once separated out a wisp of distracted words, the four seas Dragon King is bound to lack an incarnation.


    Looking at the four seas Dragon King more and more excited appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "although now, the mirage dragon family spy, only 30 million, but this is just a beginning."


    In the future, a new generation of spies of Shenlong nationality will be trained from an early age.


    These spies will be transformed into the form of the demon clan from childhood, learn the language of the demon clan, and cultivate them according to the customs and habits of the demon clan until they grow up and have super strength.


    Once a new generation of spies grows up, then These carefully trained spies will be transformed into demon clans, mixed into demon clans, and grow up slowly.


    With the help of the Shenlong clan, these elite demons will grow up step by step and become the backbone and backbone of the demon clan.


    Once these spies grow up, all the information and secrets of the demon clan will be available.


    At that time, the whole ancient world will be completely covered by the intelligence network of the Shenlong clan.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s grand blueprint, the Dragon King of the four seas finally understood why the answer given by the sky survey mirror described the intelligence organization as an unprecedented one and no one later.


    The magic power of the Shenlong clan is too terrible.


    Even if the Dragon King of the four seas doesn''t observe and distinguish carefully, he can''t see it clearly.


    It may sound very unsafe at first.


    As long as the Dragon King of the four seas carefully distinguishes, isn''t it easy to see?


    But in fact, the Dragon King of the four seas has nothing to do with his leisure. Why should he distinguish them one by one?


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the Dragon King of the four seas has never deliberately distinguished anyone.


    When it comes to the demon clan, the three demon emperors are the same.


    For the vast majority of demon people, there is no demon emperor.


    Chu Xingyun, in order to meet the Dragon King of the four seas, really spent nine cattle and two tigers.


    But the final result, but still did not see.


    This time, if it was not for the four giants of Longqing Bureau, Chu Xingyun still could not see the four seas Dragon King.


    Why worry about being seen through if you are a big man who can''t be seen?


    For the time being, no matter the Dragon King of the four seas, or the three demon emperors, have never deliberately used the exploration technique to explore.


    If the Dragon King and the demon emperor are busy exploring this and that every day, will the demon clan and the dragon clan develop?


    In fact Anti spy work has never been the work of Dragon King and demon emperor.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knew, up to the time when Chu Xingyun lived, he had never heard of the four seas Dragon King, or the three demon emperors, who had caught any spies.


    Therefore, at least up to the time when Chu Xingyun lived, the spies of Shenlong nationality had never been exposed.It can be said that there is no shadow to come and no trace to go.


    Other people may not understand the horror of the Shenlong clan.


    However, as the Dragon King of the four seas, they know it very well.


    You know, within the whole dragon clan, only the Dragon King of the four seas can easily see through the magic arts of the mirage dragon clan.


    But in fact, will they go to see it?


    No


    The Dragon King of the four seas guards the Dragon Palace every day, dealing with the endless government affairs. How can he have the mind to catch any spies.


    No matter which world, no matter which generation.


    When did the emperor of which country catch spies?


    Since the emperor can''t catch it and others can''t catch it, the intelligence system of the Shenlong clan is invincible.


    Of course, if the Shenlong people don''t know how to live or die, they mix in the hall of the demon emperor, or in the four seas Dragon Palace, that''s two things


    The four seas Dragon King or the three demon emperors, if you mix in front of them all day long, will still be seen through.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun is not so stupid, and the spy of Shenlong clan is not so stupid.


    Whether it is the demon court or the Dragon Palace, it is an absolute forbidden area.


    In the future, if there are spies of the Shenlong nationality who really mix up to such a high altitude, there is no need to be afraid.


    Many magic weapons, strange things, have the effect of isolating exploration.


    As long as you carry similar magic weapons and strange things, even the demon emperor and the Dragon King can''t see it.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s endless description, finally The Dragon King of the four seas is excited.


    You can have such a treasure without spending a cent. Even if you pay a distraction, it''s definitely worth it.


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the four seas finally moved, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He put away all the illusions and revealed the huge mirage dragon ancestral bead


    Seeing this, the Dragon King of the four seas no longer hesitated.


    In the mouth of the Dragon King of the four seas, four little dragons have sprung up respectively.


    Green, red, white, black


    The four Dragon shapes were distracted, and in an instant they got into the mirage dragon beads.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suppressed his excitement and joy and hugged the Dragon King of the four seas and said, "it''s not too late. I''ll go back to refine and try to distract the four ways as soon as possible into the mirage dragon ancestral beads."


    Waving his hand, the East Sea Dragon King said: "this matter really can not be delayed, you go to deal with it as soon as possible."


    With a respectful fist, Chu Xingyun no longer said much, and turned away from the dragon palace hall.


    This time, Chu Xingyun did not return to the netherworld sea, but all the way to the Dragon situation Bureau, specially for him, the leader of the palace.


    After entering the palace, Chu Xingyun went directly into the chamber of secrets and took out the mirage dragon Zuzhu again.


    Chu Xingyun originally could not show the mirage dragon map inside the Shenlong Zuzhu to the Dragon King of the four seas.


    As long as he provides some information and information in time, it is enough.


    The reason why I took it now, and without concealing it, told the truth about all the functions of the mirage map, as well as the functions that will be developed in the future.


    Chu Xingyun has his own idea and purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2583

    As the saying goes, mountains are not high. If there is a God, there is a spirit.


    Water is not deep, there is a dragon.


    Although there are mountains and water in the blue water world of Chu Xingyun, there are no living creatures.


    There is no breath of life in the vast ocean.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun asked the Dragon King of the four seas for four distractions, in fact, it was not a mirage dragon map.


    But in order to let his side of the world, there is also a sea dragon king!


    Although with the development of water blue world, slowly The way of heaven also condenses its own sea spirit, even the Dragon King.


    However, the way of heaven in the blue water world can be compared with that in the ancient world.


    How can the dragon of the ancient world condense with the water king of the ancient world!


    The Pearl of heaven, the Pearl of earth, the Pearl of nature, the Pearl of infinite


    In fact, these four beads are just scraps left over from the opening of heaven.


    Although with the help of ZuLong, Chu Xingyun also successfully opened up a world.


    But compared with the ancient world, Chu Xingyun''s world is really too weak.


    If the ancient world is compared to a desert.


    The blue water world of Chu Xingyun is just a sand in the desert.


    If we compare the ancient world to an ocean.


    The blue water world of Chu Xingyun is just a drop of water in the sea.


    Can water breed a dragon king? Can''t


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun used the map of mirage dragon as bait to distract himself from the Dragon King of the four seas.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s water blue world, also has the four seas Dragon King.


    Even, the Dragon King of the four seas has 90% of his own strength!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun offered a sacrifice to the Seven Star ancient sword, controlled the way of heaven in the Seven Star ancient sword, and began to refine the mirage dragon ancestral bead


    Refining Shenlong Zuzhu!


    Yes, if Chu Xingyun directly refines the distraction of the four sea dragon king, the four Sea Dragon King will definitely be alert instantly.


    After all, how can you feel nothing when you have been refined?


    But now, Chu Xingyun refining, is mirage dragon Zuzhu! In this way Then there is no problem.


    After all, Chu Xingyun has long explained that this mirage dragon ancestral pearl can not be left to the four seas Dragon King.


    Since we can''t give it to the four seas Dragon King, we can only refine it by Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, even if we perceive that the Shenlong Zuzhu is being refined, the four seas Dragon King will not be alert.


    That''s exactly what happened


    As soon as Shenlong Zuzhu was refined, the Dragon King of the four seas gave birth to induction at the same time.


    However, because Chu Xingyun explained in advance, the four seas Dragon King did not think much.


    At this moment, the demon clan army has been officially launched


    Once all the demon troops arrive at the shore of the East China Sea, the Dragon demon war will break out again.


    Up to now, the four seas Dragon King is really too busy. He has no time and energy to pay attention to too much.


    Therefore, sensing that Chu Xingyun was refining Shenlong Zuzhu, the Dragon King of the four seas happened to cut off the induction between distraction


    The reason is that the Dragon King of the four seas has a good impression on Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, they all know that the vitality of the dragon clan lies in Chu Xingyun.


    So For Chu Xingyun, they are absolutely trusted.


    On the other side


    Sensing that the Dragon King of the four seas almost cut off the sense of distraction at the same time, Chu Xingyun took a breath.


    Fierce urge the blue world of heaven and earth, full speed refining up.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is really nervous.


    Once this moment, the four Sea Dragon King restored the sense between distraction, then they could instantly sense the power of heaven and earth in the water blue world.


    In this way, they will know that Chu Xingyun''s purpose is not simple.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is now taking risks. He must finish refining in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, once the Dragon King of the four seas regained his sense of distraction, Chu Xingyun would be in danger.


    The next moment


    The power of the sky and earth in the blue water world, like a tide, poured into the mirage dragon Zuzhu, which immediately wrapped up the distraction of the Dragon King of the four seas, and refined it madly.


    In the face of the refining of the power of heaven and earth in the water blue world, there was no idea of the four seas Dragon King, and the four distractions did not resist.


    But even so, refining is still too difficult.


    When Chu Xingyun used the power of heaven and earth to refine the distraction of the Dragon King of the four seas


    On the other side, inside the main hall of Donghai dragon palace The Dragon King of the four seas shivered at the same time.


    The four seas Dragon King knew that something very unfavorable to them was happening.


    At other times, the four seas Dragon King must be the first to suspect Chu Xingyun''s head.After all, just a moment ago, Chu Xingyun took away their distraction.


    But now, the four seas Dragon King did not think of Chu Xingyun.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas, since the four people had a sense at the same time, it could only be what the demon clan had done.


    After all, according to past experience, only the demon clan can threaten the Dragon King of the four seas at the same time.


    As for Chu Xingyun?


    The four seas Dragon King subconsciously ignored him.


    First of all, because the four seas Dragon King absolute trust in Chu Xingyun.


    Secondly, they did not think that Chu Xingyun had the ability to threaten the four of them at the same time.


    If Chu Xingyun did not own his own heaven and earth, he could use the power of heaven and earth.


    There is really no way to refine the distraction of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    You should know that although there is only one trace of these four distractions, their purity and conciseness are hundreds of millions of times higher than that of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s personal strength alone, even if he wants to refine, I''m afraid it can''t be refined.


    As the saying goes, it needs to be hard to forge iron. It is no problem to forge pig iron with a hammer forged by steel.


    But if you want to forge steel with a cotton hammer, that''s bullshit.


    Self is not hard, how to forge?


    The same is true of refining and chemical industry. There is a big gap between the yuan God of Chu Xingyun and that of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    If it is forced to refine, it will definitely be eaten back in an instant.


    I''m afraid that Chu Xingyun can''t be refined. Instead, he will be counterattacked by the distracted instinct of the Dragon King of the four seas, which in turn will refine Chu Xingyun and devour it


    And the force of heaven and earth does not have this problem.


    In front of the power of heaven and earth, although the four seas Dragon King''s distraction is incomparable, very concise, it can still be refined.


    After all, on the level of power, the power of heaven and earth is higher than that of Yuan Shen.


    The four seas dragon king didn''t dare to neglect him. He devoted himself to his work more attentively and completely forgot everything outside his body


    In fact, at this moment If the four seas Dragon King can calm down and think about it, he will definitely doubt that he will go to Chu Xingyun.


    But now the problem is that the fire is almost burning to the eyebrows. Where does the Dragon King of the four seas have time to calm down and spare a lot of time to think?


    Now


    All the forces of the demon clan have officially opened up and headed for the East China Sea.


    If we can''t deploy the defense line of the dragon clan before the demon troops arrive, the dragon clan will suffer a lot.


    Therefore, the Dragon King of the four seas simply forgot Chu Xingyun and once sent out the distraction.


    With all his attention, the Dragon King of the four seas is working hard to prepare for the coming Dragon demon war.


    Time goes by day by day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2584

    Finally


    Nine hundred years have passed


    On this day, the Dragon King of the four seas was suddenly relieved of his strong sense of crisis.


    Looking at each other, the Dragon King''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    It''s also a coincidence that the four seas Dragon King has just completed the defense work of the dragon family.


    Along the coast of the East China Sea, hundreds of millions of dragon troops are waiting.


    No matter what direction and way the demon clan army attacks, the dragon clan will give tenacious resistance.


    Or that sentence, as long as the dragon blood package demon does not participate in the war, relying on the demon family, absolutely no ability to destroy the dragon clan!


    Now, the line of defense is finally set up, and their sense of crisis is instantly eliminated.


    In this way, the source of the crisis is from the demon clan.


    At the same time


    In the secret room inside the hall of the leader of Longqing Bureau


    Chu Xingyun happily looks at the sword in front of him


    As you can see, there is a layer of colorful light around the Seven Star ancient sword. From a distance, it looks beautiful and dazzling


    By now, Shenlong Zuzhu has been completely refined into the world of blue water.


    Looking around, the four distractions of the Dragon King of the four seas are transformed into four divine dragons and roam happily in the sea.


    At the moment when Shenlong Zuzhu was refined, it lost the protection of Shenlong Zuzhu, and the distracted Dragon King of the four seas was instantly refined by the power of heaven and earth.


    You should know that the heaven and earth are of the same origin as the ancient world, and even the laws of heaven are exactly the same.


    This world and the ancient world, like a pair of twins, are hatched from the same egg.


    Therefore, in the face of the refining of the heaven and earth, there is no resistance to the distraction of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    For the Dragon King of the four seas, this heaven and earth, and the ancient world, are basically the same heaven and earth. Why fight?


    At this moment, Shenlong Zuzhu has disintegrated and disappeared.


    Shenlong Zuzhu has been completely decomposed into energy and integrated into the way of heaven.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind was moved. The Dragon King of the four seas was distracted and immediately rose into the sky. The four stars flew past.


    Previously, by borrowing the power of the four princesses, Chu Xingyun removed a large number of materials from the treasure house of the four seas dragon palace. In the aquamarine world, it condensed Venus, Jupiter, mercury, Mars, and Saturn.


    Although later, in order to forge blood refining armor, most of the materials were taken away.


    But the rest is enough to form five planets.


    At this moment


    The Dragon King of the East Sea was distracted and flew straight to Jupiter.


    The Dragon King of the South China Sea was distracted and flew straight to Mars.


    Distracted by the Dragon King of the West Sea, he flew straight to Venus.


    Distracted, the Dragon King of the North Sea flew straight to mercury.


    Seeing the four distractions quickly drilling into the four planets, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the real illusion condensed from the only remaining mirage dragon Zuzhu.


    As you can see, the black dragon is huge.


    Strong tail, strong body, a pair of black meat wings, covered with black scales.


    A pair of upside down dragon horns on top of the head are ferocious and terrifying, shining with the light of senhan.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun also learned from the Dragon King of the four seas and separated himself into the body of the Black Dragon King.


    The next moment


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun''s mind, the Black Dragon King flapped a pair of meat wings and flew away in the direction of Saturn.


    The Black Dragon King of hell!


    That''s right, this real illusion -- the regional Black Dragon King! It is the embodiment of Chu Xingyun.


    After merging into Saturn, this local Black Dragon King will be transformed into a native dragon, sitting in the dark sea of the heaven and earth, becoming the highest central Golden Dragon King!


    You know, if the fifth sea doesn''t come out In the East, West, North and south, the East China Sea is respected.


    However, once the fifth sea is born, the central government will be the largest in the East, West, North and south!


    Seeing the Black Dragon King of hell drilling into Saturn, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a long breath, controlling the power of heaven, and bet on Saturn.


    This heaven and earth could have bred the Dragon King of the four seas.


    However, Chu Xingyun stole a trick and asked for the distraction of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    In this way, the heaven and earth do not need to condense and nurture the Dragon King of the four seas.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not intend to waste this energy.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun put all the energy and laws between heaven and earth, which were originally used to condense and nurture the Five Dragon Kings, onto Saturn to breed the Black Dragon King of hell!


    Time goes by day by day


    Finally Nine years have passed


    This day, a melodious sound of dragon chant, above Jupiter in the East, a blue dragon, soared into the sky and soared with pride on the eastern sky.After a while, another sound of dragon chant, a white dragon, rising from the west, soared above the western sky.


    Then


    The southern and northern sky lit up at the same time, one black and one red. Two giant dragons rose from mercury and Mars respectively, and flew above the northern and southern sky respectively.


    Up to now, there is only Saturn in the center, and there is still no response.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun gave a leisurely smile and said in a loud voice: "the Dragon King of the four seas, don''t return to your position soon!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s order, the four Dragon Kings nodded respectfully to Chu Xingyun, and then flew toward the direction of the water blue world


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the four seas reached the sky of the East China Sea, the West Sea, the North Sea and the South China Sea respectively, and then headed down.


    After entering the four seas, the four Dragon Kings respectively found four sea eyes and set up the four seas dragon palace.


    From this moment on, there was also a dragon king of the four seas in the sky and earth of Chu Xingyun to assist Chu Xingyun in governing all the waters in the world.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Saturn, which was still motionless.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun wanted to be distracted by the Dragon King of the four seas was not only because the distraction of the Dragon King was strong enough.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun''s ambition is much greater than this.


    Up to now, the distraction of Chu Xingyun within Saturn has been completely integrated with the Black Dragon King of hell.


    Living in the earth''s core of Saturn, above the region''s Black Dragon King, five pillars of light fall down, constantly pouring into the forehead of the Black Dragon King of hell.


    Green yellow, red, white and black


    Five light columns, different colors, colorful.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun wanted to get distracted by the Dragon King of the four seas was the five element principle.


    Originally, if you want to condense the Five Dragon Kings, the way of heaven needs to condense gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements principle.


    But now, since the Dragon King of the four attributes has been established, the energy of these four laws will be saved.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s distraction, can sit in the central nether sea, while absorbing gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements principle.


    After confirming the four seas Dragon Kings, they all set up their own dragon palaces and began to keep their eyes closed.


    Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and instantly connected with the soul link between the body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2585

    As the distraction of Chu Xingyun, the Black Dragon King of hell shares the same yuan God with Chu Xingyun at the moment.


    In this way, the five elements principle that was poured into the body of the Black Dragon King of hell was injected into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, receiving the power of the five elements law, Chu Xingyun was so happy that he could not look up to the sky and laugh wildly.


    In this world, no one can master the five elements at the same time.


    In the ancient world, ZuLong mastered the power of water among the five elements.


    What Fengzu mastered was the power of fire among the five elements.


    Even ZuLong and Zufeng can only master one attribute energy, not to mention other creatures.


    As for the ancestral dragon and the ancestor Phoenix, there is no more.


    If we have to say something, it is the way of heaven.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    With the help of ZuLong, Chu Xingyun opened up this world with the help of Kaitian beads, cleavage beads, Zaohua beads and Wuji pearls.


    There is a complete set of five elements principles in one place.


    Although the water blue world is small, the so-called sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs.


    Although the power of the law is very weak, but the ancient world has, the blue world has!


    Since heaven and earth were first formed, so In the whole world, no life has been born.


    Even the ZuLong and Zufeng in the water blue world have not yet begun to breed.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this juncture, Chu Xingyun used ingenious methods to come to the ancient world, where the spirit of the Dragon King of the four seas was separated, that is to say, distracted, and acted as the Dragon King of the four seas.


    The four laws, which were originally used to condense and nurture the four Dragon Kings, were absorbed by the central hell Black Dragon King


    In this way, Chu Xingyun became the first monk to possess the five elements principle at the same time.


    Of course, having the five elements principle is totally different from learning and applying the five elements principle.


    Ordinary human friars, everyone, have their own attributes.


    But having attributes and using attribute power are totally different things.


    Take shuishuixiang as an example. She was born to be a monk of water attribute.


    However, it is necessary to learn and master the rules of water attributes and the use skills of a series of rules of water attributes only through learning and practicing.


    At this moment, although Chu Xingyun had the five elements principle at the same time, he still had to learn and practice before he could put it into practice.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was distracted, so he didn''t need to spend too much time and energy.


    Once Chu Xingyun has mastered the five elements rule thoroughly, his five element hybrid element magnetic array can be upgraded continuously.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun can''t think too far about these things.


    After all, we have to eat at one bite and do things one by one.


    For Chu Xingyun, the Black Dragon King of hell and the five elements rule are just laying the foundation for the future.


    As for now, the most important thing for Chu Xingyun is to help the dragon clan and fight against the demon clan.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun had to leave enough fire for the dragon people while they were not slaves.


    Time goes by day by day


    In the world of blue water, Chu Xingyun is constantly learning from the five elements principle


    On the other side, the truce of the Dragon demon has finally come to an end


    The battle between the dragon and the demon has finally opened again


    After 100000 years of preparation, the strength of the dragon clan and the demon clan has doubled.


    As soon as the war began, it entered a stage of white hot.


    Within the whole body of the battle, the sea was red with fresh blood, stretching for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Even the clouds in the sky were dyed crimson by blood.


    During the fierce battle, the four seas Dragon King can detect the trend of the demon clan at any time by virtue of the mirage map.


    Therefore, although the war situation is very tight, but in the local war, the dragon clan has repeatedly come up with strange troops, and constantly won one victory after another.


    It is worth mentioning that, up to now, with the four seas Dragon King''s distraction, thoroughly refined, the four seas Dragon King has been unable to sense the existence of the four distractions.


    However, after being refined by the way of heaven, the Shenlong Zuzhu has become a treasure of heaven. Its functions are not reduced, but more and more powerful.


    At this time, although the mirage dragon ancestral beads, there is no longer the four seas Dragon King''s distraction, also does not have that real illusion condenses the hell black dragon.


    However, through the key given by Chu Xingyun to the four seas Dragon King, they can explore at will and use all the functions of mirage map.


    At this moment, the interior of Shenlong Zuzhu has been refined into a world of illusion.


    The plants and trees in the whole world are lifelike, and there is no difference between them.


    With the exploration of 30 million Shenlong sentries, a lot of information is added every day.With the passage of time, the four seas Dragon King was surprised to find that the mirage map became more and more exaggerated and more powerful.


    A lot of houses that were not allowed to enter now can also be entered, which is too exaggerated.


    Shenlong clan, can condense mirage beads.


    The so-called Shenlong Zuzhu is actually the mirage beads condensed by the ancestor of Shenlong.


    As long as the mirage beads are quietly buried in the hidden corner of the room, everything in the room can be watched at any time.


    Most importantly, this mirage bead, on the surface, is no different from ordinary gravel.


    Even if it is found, no one will think much about it. It will only be taken as gravel and cleaned out.


    Although there is no sound in the world condensed by mirage dragon beads, it is completely possible to judge what the other side is saying through the mouth shape and expression.


    The dragon people have the common language of the dragon people


    The demon clan also has the common language of the demon clan


    Therefore, on the whole, although we can only see but not listen, this is enough.


    What''s more, the four seas Dragon King is most happy that they can give some preliminary orders through the mirage map.


    If they want to get the information and intelligence of a certain location, they can get it as soon as an order is given.


    Especially in the East China Sea camp of the demon clan, many big tents were secretly installed with mirage beads by the mirage dragon clan.


    When Chu Xingyun finally learned the five element principle and condensed the five element spirit, he broke through the barrier, and even developed the latest voice function in the mirage map.


    According to the mouth shape of the demon clan, the mirage world will automatically interpret the mouth shape, and then synchronously translate it into the language of the Dragon nationality.


    In this way


    When the great generals of the demon clan gathered in the big tent one after another and held a military conference.


    The Dragon King of the four seas stood by, watching with cold eyes and listening attentively.


    Every move of the demon clan, every strategic deployment and every battle order were announced in front of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    If we can still lose in this way, the Dragon King of the four seas will have no face to see Donghai father.


    From time to time


    The strength of the dragon clan is superior, and the sea is used as a barrier. Every move of the demon clan is under control. Therefore It can be said that the dragon clan has won many victories!


    For a moment, within the Dragon City, it can be said that there are laughter, singing and dancing.


    All the people of the Dragon nationality were greatly relieved.


    Only demon clan, how is our great, dragon clan''s opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2586

    With the victory of the dragon clan, the aristocrats in the dragon city immediately relaxed.


    After nearly 100000 years of mental strain, they can finally stop worrying, fearing and worrying any more.


    You know, all the people gathered in the dragon city are the most influential, influential and influential group among the four seas.


    Pick out one at random. They are all old doggies who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    According to the existing clues, according to the actual situation of the war, all the nobles know that the dragon clan is no longer worried.


    If we continue to fight like this, the dragon people will only retreat to the deep sea at most, and their security is absolutely guaranteed.


    In a short time, the whole dragon city, can be said to be singing and dancing, banquet and banquet.


    There are only nine people who really know that the dragon people have been forced into a desperate situation.


    These nine people are not others. They are Chu Xingyun and four Sea Dragon Kings, as well as the four giants of Longqing bureau!


    In fact, the situation faced by the dragon clan is very clear.


    Standing in the perspective of the demon clan, those dragon blood half demons, but the heart is more yearning for the dragon clan.


    Over the years, in order to attract these dragon blood half demons, the demon clan has given a lot of benefits, a lot of benefits.


    For a long time, the demon clan is almost the same as their ancestors, and they pay tribute to these dragon blood half demons.


    And those dragon blood half demon, also because of their own dragon blood, and very proud.


    Now, in fact, the demon clan is also afraid.


    As Chu Xingyun said, once the dragon blood half demon, turn to the dragon clan, then this war, there is no need to fight, the victory must be the dragon clan.


    Therefore, in the Dragon demon war, the demon clan and the dragon clan attach the most importance to those dragon blood half demons.


    What the demon clan needs to do is to defeat the dragon clan completely before the dragon clan pulls those dragon blood half demons back.


    And the Dragon King of the four seas of the dragon clan, under the Enlightenment of Chu Xingyun, has also realized.


    If you want to win the final victory, you must win over enough dragon blood half demons before they are completely defeated by the demon clan.


    Dragon blood and half demon is the existence of half demon and half dragon.


    Although for the time being, they have not played an absolute role.


    However, with the continuation of the Dragon demon war, the importance of dragon blood half demon will be highlighted a little bit.


    Unfortunately, although everyone is aware of this situation and this situation, it is impossible to say.


    Otherwise, once the news is leaked and the demon clan is alert, then Chu Xingyun''s next solicitation and compilation will be very difficult.


    Seeing that the dragon clan is about to go to the end, the young generation of the dragon clan is still there. The Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun, etc., as well as the four giants of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau, are angry and anxious.


    However, no matter how angry or anxious they were, they couldn''t say a word.


    Many times, the world is drunk, I wake up alone, in fact, is not a good experience.


    That kind of pain can not be said, can not say the feeling, really too painful.


    In order to paralyze the demon clan, and to cover for Chu Xingyun''s upcoming action, this kind of thing can not be stopped, but also encouraged.


    Even, the four giants of Longqing Bureau, as well as Chu Xingyun, the leader of Longqing Bureau, have to personally participate in it and have fun with the people and celebrate with the people!


    You know, the Dragon intelligence bureau is the highest organization responsible for intelligence collection.


    So When the four giants of Longqing Bureau, as well as the head of Longqing Bureau, are so slack and careless, it is enough to show that the whole dragon clan has expanded to such an extent that they can not see the future clearly.


    In the face of the task entrusted by the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun not only smiles bitterly, but also laughs bitterly.


    Originally, such a thing, and he is nothing to do.


    However, as the fifth Dragon King of the dragon clan and the leader of the hidden dragon, Chu Xingyun must have an open identity in the dragon clan.


    If you can meet the Dragon King of the four seas at any time, and it won''t be too abrupt, there will be only the newly established position of the leader of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau.


    So


    in order to hide the eye of the demon clan, this action is actually not needed by Chu Xing Yun, but by the chief of the Dragon Bureau.


    But helplessly, Chu Xingyun''s identity on the surface now is the leader of the Longqing Bureau.


    As a matter of fact, Longqing Bureau has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun.


    From the beginning to the end, the Dragon situation Bureau has always been in the hands of the four princesses, Chu Xingyun did not intervene at all.


    Name


    That''s right. Chu Xingyun, as the leader, deserves the name.


    Otherwise, as the fifth Dragon King of Chu Xingyun, how could he condescend to be the leader of the Longqing bureau!


    For other dragon people, the throne of the Dragon intelligence bureau may be very high.


    However, in fact, its status is far below the four seas Dragon King, which belongs to the existence of servants.As the king of netherworld sea dragon of Chu Xingyun hall, how could he be a servant to a man?


    Chu Xingyun himself may not care, but his words and deeds not only represent himself, but also represent the glory and dignity of 7.2 billion Shenlong people in the whole dark sea!


    However, in order to confuse the spy of the demon clan, Chu Xingyun, even if he was not in the mood and didn''t want to go, he could only hold his nose and answer down


    Soon


    Under the organization of aoling, aomin, Aomei, aoxiu, the four giants of Longqing Bureau, a celebration banquet was held one after another.


    Accompanied by the four Dragon women, Chu Xingyun constantly attended one banquet after another.


    Most of the time, before the banquet was over, Chu Xingyun had to turn away and go to the next party.


    Today, although Chu Xingyun''s status and status are very high, in the eyes of aristocrats, Chu Xingyun is just a dandy with a little potential.


    After all, the Dragon demon clan war, has been so long, Chu Xingyun is still an inch of merit has not been built.


    The reason why he was able to serve as the leader of the Longqing bureau this time was not that he was so talented and capable, but that Ao Yun had an excellent appearance and was fascinated by the four princesses at the same time.


    Eat soft food!


    Yes, in the eyes of all the nobles, Chu Xingyun is purely relying on the four princesses, just on the position.


    Otherwise, when will it be the turn of such a young boy to make the decision!


    So On a series of banquets, on the surface, all the children of the dragon family were very polite to Chu Xingyun.


    But in fact, the disdain and disdain in their eyes were almost undisguised.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has experienced so many things, and his mind has been calm for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about how others treat him.


    A normal person, is not concerned about the roadside mole ants, is with what vision to see him.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Xingyun didn''t care, he didn''t want to trouble others.


    But it doesn''t mean that others don''t bother him.


    Aoling, aoxiu, aomin and Aomei are the four beauties of the dragon clan. Their admirers are all over the whole dragon clan.


    In particular, the young generation of the dragon people, who covet beauty with them and hope to be able to make rapid progress with their strength, are still very popular.


    Of course, there are many dragon heroes who really like and adore the four princesses.


    As the leader of Longqing Bureau, Chu Xingyun''s status and status are very lofty.


    Therefore, although everyone looked down on Chu Xingyun, no one dared to challenge and humiliate Chu Xingyun.


    But behind the scenes, a lot of gossip, but wantonly spread.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2587

    Eat soft food, rely on women, nepotism


    All kinds of very bad words and sentences have been added to Chu Xingyun''s head.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun is simply bored.


    Although on the surface, he went to parties everywhere and got drunk every time.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun was busy working even when he was drinking.


    Through mirage and mirage, Chu Xingyun constantly discussed with the Dragon King the next step.


    Moreover, the spies of the Shenlong clan have constantly passed on the intelligence of the wanzu and the half demon of dragon blood to Chu Xingyun.


    On the surface, Chu Xingyun is just drunk and dreaming, playing the flute at night.


    But in fact, every moment, Chu Xingyun''s main mental strength is concentrated in the complicated work.


    Even Chu Xingyun didn''t know what kind of wine he was drinking and what kind of food he was eating.


    Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu and AO Mei are extremely angry at the rumors, insults and insults suffered by Chu Xingyun


    If they can, they want to teach those shameless and ignorant despicable people a lesson.


    However, they did nothing, Chu Xingyun has been scolded like this.


    If they do, instead of Chu Xingyun, teach those guys a lesson, it will be more solid, Chu Xingyun eat a soft meal, relying on women''s upper position.


    Time flies by


    Finally, this day


    At the celebration of the establishment of the Longqing Bureau for 100000 years, some people finally stood up openly with a strong face.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food


    As the head of the Longqing Bureau, Chu Xingyun will certainly make a toast at the celebration of the establishment of Longqing Bureau for 100000 years.


    However, Chu Xingyun was standing on a high platform with a cup in his hand, ready to make a toast.


    A dragon hero with a flaming red robe and a flaming dragon crown stood up.


    According to the truth, when the head of the Longqing bureau delivers a toast, everyone is not allowed to move around or speak freely.


    However, it is obvious that the flaming dragon hero has endured for too long, and can''t bear it any longer.


    Looking up at Chu Xingyun, who was holding a glass of wine and planning to make a toast, Chu Xingyun, the flaming dragon hero, said impassioned: "Sir, I have a few words. I really can''t help asking you face to face."


    Looking at the young man in red, Chu Xingyun said calmly, "before you ask, you should first give your name. Do you even know this rule?"


    You! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the young man in red suddenly stopped.


    In his anger, he really ignored many dragon etiquette, and was caught by AO Yun.


    However, although it was indeed his faux pas, the accumulated resentment in his heart was too much and too deep, so the young man in red not only did not self-examine himself, but also hated na''ao Yun even more.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, the young man in red said grimly, "you are the leader of the Dragon situation Bureau. Do you have to sign up to know who I am?"


    While speaking, the young man in red sneered and shook his head: "so it seems that people who depend on women''s position are not competent after all..."


    Shut up!


    As soon as the voice of the young man in red fell, four chides rang at the same time.


    Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Mei stood up and looked at the young man in red angrily.


    Without waiting for the four girls to open their mouths, Chu Xingyun fiercely waved his hand and stopped them.


    Although the heart is very angry, even angry, but for Chu Xingyun''s command, the four girls are absolutely comply with.


    Chu Xingyun''s words, deeds and deeds have completely conquered them. Therefore For all the orders of Chu Xingyun, the only thing they have to do is obey!


    In fact, don''t say it''s them.


    Now, even the Dragon King of the four seas is almost obedient to Ao Yun''s opinions and suggestions. He does not dare to be slighted, let alone defiant.


    After stopping the four girls from racing, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the young man in red.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "first of all, not anyone is worth my understanding and memory."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "secondly, according to your logic, since the four seas dragon king knows everyone, then when we meet in the future, will we not need to see the ceremony and report the number?"


    You! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the young man in red suddenly faltered.


    Yeah


    The four seas Dragon King knew all these people.


    But even so, when you meet the Dragon King of the four seas, you should be honest and follow the rules.Take aoling as an example, even if she goes to see her father or the Dragon King of the East China Sea, she should salute respectfully, and then say respectfully that aoling has met her father.


    Otherwise, it is disrespectful, that is, there is no tutor performance, is to be despised and despised.


    Now, Chu Xingyun talks about etiquette and directly forces the young man in red to a desperate situation.


    After hesitating for a long time, the young man in red suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "who says I don''t understand etiquette? You can go out and ask about it. I''ve always been a man of etiquette."


    While speaking, the young man in red stopped, looked at Chu Xingyun with a smile and said, "the reason why I don''t report my name is not that I don''t understand etiquette I just want to investigate and see if you are worthy of your present position! "


    Suddenly he nodded, and Chu Xingyun said, "so The reason why you don''t give me your name is that I don''t deserve to sit in my present position and want to inspect me personally. "


    Yes, yes, yes


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the young man in red immediately nodded his head and said, "yes, it is If you have the ability, you can tell me my name, where I live and what my specialty is! "


    He nodded his head clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "good, since it is Then I have nothing to say


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s face changed fiercely, and he yelled: "come on! Catch this guy who has no respect for me, ignores the laws and regulations of the Dragon nationality and deliberately disrupts the celebration


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, two golden dragon guards sprang out of the hall. They seized the arms of the young man in red and pressed them to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Stop it!


    The next moment, in a roar, a dragon general in red armor, a red helmet, and a red sword hanging from his waist, fiercely stood up.


    Coldly looking at Chu Xingyun, the general of the Dragon nationality in military uniform, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you have any questions? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Dragon general said: "although he spoke just now, there are many impoliteness, but you can''t talk about a sinner!"


    A sinner by word?


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "you are also a good-looking talent, like a hero, but did not think about it. It turns out that you are also a fool!"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the red armour general was furious.


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said with a sneer: "my position is personally granted by the Dragon King of the four seas. Whether I deserve to sit in this position is decided by the Dragon King of the four seas. I can''t be doubted about it!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the red armour general immediately took a breath of cold air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2588

    In peacetime, it may not be a big crime.


    But now, at the time of the Dragon demon war, anyone who questions the Dragon King of the four seas and publicizes it in public will be regarded as treason and regarded as a spy plotting to subvert the dragon clan and be executed!


    Coldly looked at the young man in red and at the general, Chu Xingyun said: "he not only questioned the employment of the four seas Dragon King, but also tried to replace the four seas Dragon King and investigate with me."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "such a man who has no respect and is rebellious will not take it immediately. Do you still want me to indulge him?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the red armour general was speechless.


    Indeed, even if you are not satisfied with it, you can''t say it.


    Even if I have to say it, it is also in my own home, and the closest person to say.


    But now, on top of the celebration of the Longqing Bureau, it is indeed overstepping to question the employment of the Dragon King of the four seas in public, and to investigate the head of the Longqing Bureau appointed by the Dragon King himself.


    The Dragon King of the four seas is the king of the dragon clan, which can not be questioned and slandered.


    Especially in this critical autumn of the dragon people, this is a big taboo!


    If the dragon clan cannot unite as one, how can it defeat the demon clan!


    So All the people, things and things that try to destroy the unity of the dragon people, try to disturb or even subvert the dragon people from inside will be completely destroyed.


    Taking a long breath, the Dragon general said with difficulty: "OK, I admit I didn''t think very well just now, but you know, he was driven there by your words, and he didn''t really think that. "


    Facing each other, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, nodded his head and said, "I know what you said. If he really thinks that way, I will not order someone to take him down, but directly drag him to the chopping platform - behead!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the heart of the crowd at the scene was cluttered, as if there were countless thunder explosions in the mind.


    Until this time, all the people finally realized that no matter how despised and despised Ao Yun, he was holding great power and could easily crush their existence.


    All along, although Ao Yun is indifferent to the outside world''s discussion, it seems that he doesn''t know at all.


    Obviously, this practice of Chu Xingyun gave them the illusion that he did not know what they said.


    Or, even if you know what they said, there is no way to take them.


    Otherwise, if Chu Xingyun really has so much power and really knows what they said, how can he indulge?


    Since the silence, I have been talking about you all the time


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "even, who at what time, where, and who, said what I all know."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the red general couldn''t help being stunned, and his face was unbelievable.


    However, if you think about it carefully, since people already know what they are talking about, they will naturally know who said it.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, with the power he holds in his hands, as long as he wants, he can certainly know.


    Looking at the startled expression of the red general, Chu Xingyun said, "how do you say me in private? I can pretend that I don''t know, but you should not speak out in public."


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "I can forgive you for your stupidity and ignorance, and I can understand your feelings. I don''t care about it or blame you, but the laws and regulations of the dragon people can''t!"


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun fiercely turned his head and said to the two golden dragon guards escorting the young man in red: "take him to me and put him in custody."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun solemnly continued: "immediately start the anti spy network, check it for me, check all his ancestors of the 18th generation, and let go of any doubt!"


    Take orders


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the two golden dragon guards bowed to the order, then dragged the young man in red, turned around and left.


    Slow down! Wait a minute


    Seeing this scene, the red general was in a hurry.


    The young man in red, in fact, was brought by him, and his identity was quite special. He was the wife and uncle of the red general!


    This time, if you can''t take him back safely, how can you afford to trust his dead wife.


    His brother-in-law was his wife''s favorite brother.


    More than 100000 years ago, in the war with the demon clan, his wife was seriously injured and dying in order to save him.


    Before he died, his wife asked him to help her take care of his brother.


    In the face of his dead wife''s advice, he can''t let long and something happen.


    In a hurry, the red general growled: "you know clearly that he was just in a hurry, and he was forced to be careless by you. Why bother him?"


    While speaking, the red general strided out and stopped the two golden dragon guards.Looking at Chu Xingyun coldly, the red armor general said: "you are good, but in fact Everyone in this room knows that you are using public equipment for private use, and taking revenge for private use! "


    Public use?


    Revenge!


    In the face of the accusation of the red armour general, Chu Xingyun sighed and said, "as the saying goes, honest people are incorruptible, and clean people are self-cleaning. For a long time, I don''t want to explain, but now It seems that we can''t do without explanation. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, you can let him go for the time being."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the two golden dragon guards immediately released the young man in red, but they did not leave. Instead, they took a step back and stood there coldly.


    Turning his head, Chu Xingyun looked at the young man in red and said, "let''s not talk about etiquette for the time being, nor do we talk about your lack of respect and disturbing the ceremony. Let''s talk about your criticism and evaluation of me."


    The young man in red probably had a brother-in-law to rely on, so he was not afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    Arrogantly looking at Chu Xingyun, the young man in red said: "how You are allowed to do it, and we are not allowed to say it? "


    Coldly looking at the young man in red, Chu Xingyun said, "you keep saying that I am on the top of women. I am a soft eater. What evidence do you have?"


    I


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, the young man in red suddenly faltered.


    The reason why he was so angry, why he wanted to stand up and resist Chu Xingyun was not any evidence.


    The main reason is that this inference is obviously reasonable, and there is no other better explanation.


    Moreover, since everyone said so, there must be reasons and evidence.


    The so-called "three men become tigers" means that he believes them when they are told more.


    But now, when he faces a client and is asked to show evidence, he is immediately stupid.


    Everything he knew was heard. Where did he get the evidence!


    Looking at the young man in red, Chu Xingyun said, "and You said that I rely on women to be superior and have no ability. Do you know what I usually do? Can you tell me where I am incompetent and where I am incompetent? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2589

    ¡­¡­


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, the young man in red couldn''t say a word.


    Coldly looking at the young man in red, Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice, "you just said that you don''t sign up, just want to test me, see if I know who you are."


    Talking, Chu Xingyun shook his head, a face of disdain.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Xingyun didn''t know who this guy was just now, let alone what he said and did.


    But it was just now.


    I didn''t know that just now, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know now.


    At the first time that the young man in red stood up to make trouble, Chu Xingyun transmitted his image to a mirage.


    Although the time is not long, but within the Dragon City, the Shenlong spy of Chu Xing yun''an has already taken action.


    As the location of Longqing Bureau, as the city where Chu Xingyun has been staying for a long time, in Longcheng The spies of Shenlong are the most.


    There are more than 3000 top spies who follow Chu Xingyun and listen to Chu Xingyun''s dispatch at any time.


    Moreover, in the past period of time, although Chu Xingyun did not pay too much attention to these comments.


    But Chu Xingyun doesn''t care, doesn''t mean Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Mei, doesn''t care, doesn''t care.


    Therefore, in the Dragon Intelligence Bureau, the disseminators of all kinds of news are actually under control.


    Once Chu Xingyun is angry and ready to fight back, they can give intelligence at any time, or even take out evidence!


    So


    Although only a short time has passed, the spies of the Shenlong clan have obtained all the information about the young man in red and the general Hongjia from the Dragon Intelligence Bureau.


    Moreover, by now, all the intelligence has been sorted out, collected and submitted to Chu Xingyun


    Cheating?


    In fact, it is not Although Chu Xingyun didn''t know who it was just now.


    But now, only in such a small time, Chu Xingyun is even a few years old does not wet the bed, all know clearly.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun knew all this, relying on not being able to calculate.


    Chu Xingyun was able to collect all the information he wanted so quickly, relying on the other side''s query, but he had the ability.


    Coldly looking at the young man in red, Chu Xingyun said, "your name is Longji, and this is your brother-in-law Aoyu. What I said is wrong."


    What! You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon immediately widened his eyes.


    He did not expect that Chu Xingyun not only knew him, but also his name, and the fact that Ao Yu was his brother-in-law.


    Looking at Longji coldly, Chu Xingyun continued: "in the past period of time, you personally held 13 banquets. At each banquet, you spread the false news that is not good for me. Am I right?"


    Me! You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, long and gaping, a face of fear.


    If possible, the dragon will definitely deny it and refuse to admit it.


    But the problem is that there were too many people who attended the party. It was useless for him not to admit it. If the other party did not have the absolute evidence, how could he be so confident!


    Looking at Longji, Chu Xingyun continued: "how Do you want me to repeat all the words you spread here? "


    No! No No need


    Shaking his head violently, the dragon is a little sober up.


    Although all along, people around him have been attacking Chu Xingyun, saying that he is not good like this, that is not right, relying on women''s position, eating soft food and so on.


    But in fact, when I think about it now, he doesn''t know Chu Xingyun at all, and even hasn''t seen him.


    Chu Xingyun in the end is what kind of person, is not really a soft meal, is really relying on women, he does not know.


    In the past, he said at home and with his friends that the problem was not too big.


    In fact, ninety-nine percent of the people who attended the ceremony today said similar things.


    However, Aoyun did not really care about it and did not pursue it.


    But now, when he interrogates the client in public, when he is asked to produce evidence, he is directly stupid.


    Opening his mouth, the dragon and hard way: "since everyone said you like that, it must be reasonable, the so-called no fire without wind, you must have something wrong."


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "everyone said, it must be right? So if everyone says you''re damned now, can I drag you out and cut you off? "


    But


    Obstinately looking at Chu Xingyun, long and said: "but, I am not damned, we also don''t think I am damned!"


    Looking at the dragon and refusing to admit it, Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at the guests around him.Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "this man is lawless, openly questioning the authority of the four seas Dragon King. If he violates the law, he should not be killed!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, all the people present were as if they had eaten a dead fly.


    Since Chu Xingyun asked on the spot, they must answer on the spot.


    But what is the answer?


    If you don''t answer, or if you answer something you shouldn''t kill, it''s just tired of living, and it''s just trying to make yourself uncomfortable.


    This is the hall of the headquarters of Longqing Bureau. If they don''t answer or what they answer, they must be under the supervision of Longqing Bureau.


    Once the four seas Dragon King learned that, in the face of openly questioning the existence of the four sea dragon king, they did not answer, or answered that they should not kill, what would be the result?


    In fact, they don''t need to speak from the four seas Dragon King. In order to please or not offend the four seas Dragon King, their immediate superior will naturally put them to death.


    And most importantly, the dragon city is next to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, and the Dragon King of the four seas is now in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    Perhaps, the gods of the four seas Dragon King are shrouded in the sky, and their words and deeds are all under the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas


    Therefore, until now, unless you are tired of living.


    Or say, think oneself this life is too smooth, find oneself a bit awkward.


    Otherwise, in the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, everyone must give the answer, and can only give the answer Chu Xingyun wants!


    In silence


    Suddenly, a sharp voice, shrill ring up: "such a man without respect, in such a difficult moment of the dragon people, disturb the unity of the dragon people, should be killed!"


    Hearing this sound, all people suddenly come to their senses.


    It''s time to kill! Kill! Kill


    The next moment All of them opened their throats as if they were afraid that others would not hear them, and began to shout at the top of their lungs.


    Listening to the killing sound of the surrounding mountains and tsunami, the Dragon suddenly turned pale.


    Until then, he didn''t understand why everyone thought he should.


    Many of the guys who yelled red faced and thick necked were his best friends!


    Even, many people, are his conspiracy.


    If they had not stimulated him, bewitched him, or even provoked him, he would not have come forward today.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2590

    Looking at Longji coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "how about Now everyone thinks you deserve to die. Can I order you to be dragged down and beheaded now? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s pressing questions, Longji finally gets flustered and looks at Ao Yu.


    In the face of his wife and uncle''s help, Ao Yu had to stand up again.


    Holding his fist to Chu Xingyun, Ao Yu said: "long is young and ignorant. He can''t tell the whole story clearly. Being bewitched by others, he says something he shouldn''t say. Here I apologize for him. "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t apologize. I''m not angry with him, nor do I hate him. Otherwise How can he live to this day without any harm


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Yu immediately looked happy and said, "thank you very much Thank you for your magnanimity. I will educate you well when I go back this time... "


    Wait a minute


    Not waiting for Ao Yu to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun fiercely put out his hand and interrupted him.


    Looking at Ao Yu coldly, Chu Xingyun continued: "I still say that. From a personal point of view, I don''t get angry with him, and I don''t care about what he says and does, but..."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun fiercely serious face, eyes shot out of the cold light.


    Looking at long Ji and Ao Yu coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "if long Ji only talks at home, only with his relatives and friends, then I will not investigate his responsibility, but..."


    Senhan looked at Ao Yu. Chu Xingyun pointed to the ground under his feet and said, "but He shouldn''t say it here, he shouldn''t speak openly in public! "


    Straightening his chest and holding up his head, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "I can forgive him, but the law and discipline of the dragon people will not forgive him. I can forgive him, but the laws and regulations of the dragon people will not forgive him!"


    You!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s voice and impassioned words, Ao Yu''s face changed greatly.


    Coldly looking at Ao Yu, who was wearing red armor and carrying a red sword, Chu Xingyun continued: "I know that as a general of the dragon clan, you have made great achievements in fighting for the dragon people, but because of this, you should abide by the law of the dragon clan."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took a breath and said, "on this autumn of the dragon people''s peril, as a general of the dragon clan, you must set an example!"


    Brother in law, help me! Brother in law Help me


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun didn''t buy his brother-in-law''s face and insisted on punishing him, long and finally got scared.


    Longji wants to come, if even Ao Yu can''t protect him.


    So Once he fell into the hands of Ao Yun, even if he did not die, he had to take off three layers of skin!


    Looking at Longji''s pathetic appearance, Aoyu wants to give up.


    However, no matter what he said, how could he explain to his wife who died in Jiuquan!


    Thinking about it, Ao Yu fiercely bit his teeth and said, "I know long Ji did something wrong, but I really can''t ignore him, you say What can you do to let him go! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "why don''t you understand? It''s not that I refuse to forgive him, it''s the laws and regulations of the dragon people who refuse to forgive him! "


    Clenching his teeth, Ao Yu looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "so, I use all my accumulated fighting skills to exchange for his peace. What do you think?"


    War merit?


    Hearing Ao Yu''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "Gong is Gong, but you can''t confuse them with each other, but..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun frowned and fell into meditation.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun is meditating.


    But in fact, he sank his mind into a mirage and read Ao Yu''s information.


    Speaking of it, Aoyu is not an outsider. He is Aomei''s cousin. The Yanlong army in Nanhai has made great achievements in fighting with the demon clan!


    Wait Dragon army!


    Is looking at Ao Yu''s information, Chu Xingyun suddenly saw the Yanlong army, these four characters.


    Between the mind and the mind, thousands of thoughts came out of Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    After pondering for a long time, finally Chu Xingyun gnawed his teeth and made a decision.


    Chu Xingyun said: "if it''s someone else, I won''t step back in any case, but I''d like to miss your wife, your contribution to the dragon people, and your true love for your wife. I can let him go this time. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Yu immediately lit up his eyes.


    Of course, Aoyu is not a three-year-old.


    He knew very well that it was not difficult to keep the dragon, but it was absolutely impossible to pay no price


    Between thinking, Ao Yu clasped his fist at Chu Xingyun and said, "thank you for your generosity. In any case, I will..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t hurry to be happy. Although I won''t punish him, I won''t let him leave easily."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Yu is surprised and suspicious.He does not understand, Chu Xingyun this is to let go of long Ji, still do not intend to let him go.


    Looking at Ao Yu''s confused appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "since, long said that my virtue is not worthy of the position, relying on women''s position, is a soft food, no ability of the person, then I can''t be regarded as not heard."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the dragon and said with a smile: "from now on If you join the Longqing Bureau, be my secretary first


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long and immediately asked for help and looked at Ao Yu.


    Looking at Ao Yu''s indecisive manner, Chu Xingyun said: "if I want to kill him, even if you take him away, he will eventually be killed by me. Believe me You can''t protect him. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "the reason why I left him by my side is to let him see with his own eyes whether I am a small white face who relies on women''s superior position and has a soft meal."


    Well


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Yu finally nodded.


    Now, he actually wants to understand.


    As Ao Yun said, if the other side is determined to kill Longji, he can''t protect him.


    Now, since Ao Yun left him by his side, he must not want to kill him, but he has other plans.


    The most important thing is, as Aomei''s cousin, Chu Xingyun how much, or to sell him a face.


    Just look at Aomei''s face, Chu Xingyun will never kill Longji, at most, it is to give him some pain to eat.


    If long Ji had only suffered a little, he could have uncovered the incident, and Ao Yu was very satisfied.


    Seeing Ao Yu no longer opposed, Chu Xingyun looked around him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "although the dragon has violated the law of the dragon family, but At this critical moment, I will change the penalty of Longji to labor reform! "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked around again for a week and said with a sneer: "from now on, no matter in public or in private, there will be rumors and troublemakers. Once I know, they will be reformed through labor."


    After saying that, Chu Xingyun also lazy to publish what toast speech, turned to leave the high platform.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s back, all the people immediately laughed bitterly.


    Now think about it, as the head of the Longqing Bureau, but how can anyone hide what they want to know?


    They are magnanimous and do not care about them, but it does not mean that they can be unscrupulous and have nothing to do with their lives and make rumors.


    Today, long Ji gave everyone a wake-up call and set an example.


    From now on, if anyone dares to talk nonsense, I''m afraid they will not let it go easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2591

    Longqing Bureau, in the hall of the leader


    Chu Xingyun sits on top of the throne.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, a dragon in red and a face proud of standing there, a look of death does not yield.


    Speaking of it, long Ji is a real dandy.


    Long Ji''s parents died early. From the moment I remember, he lived with his sister.


    Longji''s elder sister, named Longxin, is one of the most famous generals of the dragon clan.


    Longxin can be said to be both a sister and a mother. She has brought up Longji all the way, and she is extremely doting.


    For Longji, Longxin is more like her mother than her sister.


    With the outbreak of the Dragon demon war, Longxin dies generously in order to save Ao Yu.


    Before her death, long Xin''s only wish is that Ao Yu can take good care of her brother.


    So


    As far as I can remember, long has lived in doting


    As a child, it was Longxin who spoiled him.


    When he grew up, Ao Yu began to spoil him.


    Over indulgence, long has become a dandy.


    But fortunately, although he is a bit of a dandy, Longji''s nature is not bad.


    As the saying goes, people gather by class, and things are divided into groups.


    With long Xin and Ao Yu, even if he wants to learn bad, he has no example.


    Therefore, although he is bold, he has a sense of justice and a spirit of sacrifice.


    This time, the reason why he came forward to denounce Chu Xingyun is that he is also the dragon clan, to maintain justice for everyone!


    However, long Ji has been protected by Long Xin and Ao Yu for a long time. His mind is relatively simple. He has no idea what he has been used for.


    Looking at a face proud of long and, Chu Xingyun for a long time did not speak.


    "I tell you I don''t accept it. I won''t give in! " The dragon and stubbornly held his chin up.


    Not satisfied?


    Hearing Longji''s words, Chu Xingyun said, "today you reprimand me in public, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the Dragon choked his neck and said, "since I dare to stand up, I am not afraid to bear any consequences."


    While talking, long and arrogantly horizontal Chu Xingyun one eye, continued: "my sister, my brother-in-law, are heroes and heroes, and although the dragon is not bad, but it will not be inferior to them!"


    This


    Looking at the dragon and a pair of generous to die, Chu Xingyun immediately wry smile.


    Just now Ao Yu was there. This guy was relying on him, and he was a little timid.


    But now, when no one can save him, long Ji''s single character is highlighted.


    Appreciative nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "OK It''s a hard bone


    Hum!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long and triumphantly turned his mouth and said, "that is, our dragon family, all are hard bones!"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "OK It''s good to know the consequences, but... "


    After a slight pause, Chu Xingyun continued, "if it turns out that you have wronged me, what do you say?"


    Wronged you?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long was at a loss at first, but soon "If you can prove that I really wronged you, I will kill you and cut it as you please," he said


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "this is no good. I have promised your brother-in-law that he will not kill you, so this condition is not applicable..."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun slightly pause, and then continue: "and, to kill to cut, I can at any time, not necessarily to prove what, can do."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Longhe said, "if you want to kill, you can''t cut, then what do you want me to do?"


    With a cold smile, Chu Xingyun said: "as a man, a man, you should dare to be brave, since you have done We have to bear the corresponding consequences! "


    Pa pa


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long Ji patted himself on the chest and said proudly, "I long Ji, although I don''t have much skill, but If I am wrong, I will take responsibility. Even if I die, I will never escape! "


    Ok


    A deep drink, Chu Xingyun slowly stood up and walked slowly to the body of long and.


    Reaching Longji''s ear, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "if the facts prove that you are wrong and you have wronged me, then I want you to lead the benglong people and join me! "


    Benglong!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dragon and immediately widened his eyes.


    In general people''s cognition, the dragon clan is of course surnamed dragon, which is common sense.


    But in fact, the longzu is not a dragon. The purest one should be ao!


    In this world point of view, all surnamed dragons are half demons of dragon blood.


    Therefore, Longji, in fact, is not a pure blood dragon family, but a demon family with the blood of the dragon family.In fact


    This Longji is the direct blood relationship between the red dragon and the clam demon.


    Originally, Longji''s sister was in charge of the whole benglong family.


    However, with the death of Longji''s sister, the throne of benglong clan fell to Longji''s hands.


    However, although long Ji is not young, he is too playful and playful, and has no intention to interfere with benglong people.


    Therefore, since the death of Longxin, the benglong army has fallen into the hands of Ao Yu.


    And Ao Yu, also officially joined the benglong clan, became the general of the benglong clan!


    It was with the benglong army in his hand that Ao Yu set up the Yanlong army. In the battle with the demon clan, Ao Yu made great achievements


    However, although Ao Yu is in command of the army of the Yanlong clan, but The royal power of the Yanlong clan is still in the hands of Longji, but he does not have that consciousness and will not use this right.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, long and obviously don''t understand, what does benglong have to do with him.


    In Longji''s mind, he is just a child.


    From the beginning of his birth, Longji lived in Longcheng. He had no contact with the benglong people, and did not know what the so-called benglong people meant.


    Frowning, the Dragon said, "if you can prove that I am wrong, then I have no problem with you. As for the benglong people, they have been in the charge of my brother-in-law. I am not sure."


    Hearing Longji''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t need to worry about your brother-in-law. I only ask you If I can prove that you are wrong, would you like to take responsibility? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, long he flatly said: "you can prove it. As long as you can prove it, then benglong and I will be loyal to you to the death, and we will die without regret."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun is also too lazy to talk nonsense


    With a wave of the big hand, mirage and mirage spread out in an instant


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun showed all kinds of strange effects of mirage and mirage one by one, and he looked at Longji with astonishment.


    Then, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, they entered the netherworld and inspected the intelligence construction of the Shenlong clan.


    In the face of all that Chu Xingyun presented, Longji''s arrogance was immediately defeated.


    Especially in the end, when Chu Xingyun untied the seal and released the power of the Dragon King, the dragon was directly stupid.


    Up to now, long also knows that Chu Xingyun can sit in this position, it is not a matter of relying on a woman''s position, let alone a soft meal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2592

    The so-called throne of the Dragon intelligence bureau is just a cover up to hide Chu Xingyun''s real identity


    As the fifth Dragon King of the dragon clan, how could Chu Xingyun condescend to be the leader!


    You know, the head of the Longqing Bureau, although it sounds domineering.


    But in fact, the head of the Dragon bureau is just the servant of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    As the fifth Dragon King, the status of Chu Xingyun is comparable to that of the four seas Dragon King.


    Recalling himself, in front of so many people''s face, to reprimand Ao Yun, long and can''t help but feel his face hot.


    Women on top? Eat soft food!


    It''s a capital crime to attack and desecrate the Dragon King with such words!


    Putong


    Finally, the dragon and lowered his head, knelt down in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Long Ji knows that he is too stupid and naive. He has listened to the coquettish of those ignorant people and made a great mistake


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "get up You don''t have to blame yourself too much, after all Your starting point and purpose are good after all. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon did not stand up, but put a long gun with fire between his hands in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Slowly raised his head, the dragon and said: "this is benglong ancestor''s town ancestral utensil - Yanlong gun!"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with shame, the Dragon continued: "this Yanlong gun represents the supreme royal power of the Yanlong clan. You can..."


    Slow


    Before long and finished speaking, Chu Xingyun raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Looking at Longji deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "if you just want benglong people, with my identity, you can be ordered by the Dragon King of the four seas to directly seal the benglong people as my servants, right?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long and suddenly lost.


    Yeah With the identity of the king of cloud dragon in Chu, it is too easy to want a race of dragon blood and half demon to be his exclusive servant.


    Once Chu Xingyun really asked for this, the benglong clan would not refuse, but would be overjoyed!


    To be the servant race of the Dragon King, it is absolutely a good thing to glorify the ancestors of dragon blood half demon like benglong. Let alone refuse, it is a good thing that can''t be sought.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Longhe said: "that What do you mean


    Facing Longji''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t need the so-called servant race, I need It''s a strong race that is loyal to me. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "and most importantly, I need you By my own blood, I will live forever and be loyal to me only


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longji is excited and at a loss.


    Up to now, he did not know what Chu Xingyun had in mind.


    He is just a worthless dandy. No one really thinks highly of him.


    This time, he risked his life to stand up in public and denounce Ao Yun. In fact, he wanted to do something important to show his courage and courage!


    After grabbing his scalp, the Dragon said in disbelief: "you mean that what you value most is not benglong people, but me?"


    In the face of Longji''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded without hesitation, and said simply and happily: "yes, in fact For me, you are the right arm I want to get, the right man


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dragon and immediately took a breath.


    In a flash, long''s face turned red and almost bleeding.


    As a recognized dandy, as a never valued, or even despised by all, contemptuous existence.


    In fact, what Longji is most eager for is everyone''s recognition and attention.


    Every dandy has his reason to be a dandy.


    In fact, when long was a child, he was not a dandy at all.


    Under the care of Longxin, Longhe is not only a dandy, but also a model student with excellent character and learning!


    However, since long Xin died in the war, although Ao Yu dotes on him very much, it is different after all.


    With the outbreak of the Dragon demon war, Ao Yu fought in the front line all year round and lived in the barracks. He had no time to take care of Longji.


    Although long Ji wanted to go to the camp with his brother-in-law.


    But how could Aoyu let him take the risk? In case he accidentally died, how could Aoyu explain to his dead wife?


    Therefore, the dragon and in the Dragon City, is simply too lonely, too lonely.


    Especially in the last 100000 years, no one paid any attention to him, and no one took him seriously.


    In order to attract people''s attention, to get recognition and attention from everyone, long Ji did a lot of messy things, which made the whole person dandy.Take this time as an example, the reason why he stood up so bravely is to show his face and to show his prestige!


    In Longji''s opinion, what you want to do, but you dare not do it, I will do it. Now you must accept me, recognize me and value me?


    However, he did not think that what he did not only wronged Ao Yun, but also Ao Yun''s real identity was frightening!


    If Ao Yun really cares about it, don''t say it''s him. Even his brother-in-law, he doesn''t care enough.


    But I didn''t think that although his plan failed, he was inexplicably attracted by the hidden fifth Dragon King, and he was the kind of super valued.


    Although long and himself do not know, his whole body up and down, in the end where, can enter Ao Yun''s eye of Dharma.


    But all that he desperately wanted was already in front of him.


    Doesn''t he want to be recognized, accepted and valued?


    No problem


    Now, among the five most powerful people of the dragon clan, the hidden fifth Sea Dragon King has recognized him, accepted him and given him incomparable attention.


    When the dream of everything, so placed in front of the time, the dragon and excited almost fainted.


    "You Are you sure you''re not teasing me? You Do you really value me? "


    Looking at the red face and red face of long and the appearance of dyspnea, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel at a loss.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, dandies like Longji are all conceited and think that they are more powerful than others. They are almost impossible to be recruited.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, long Ji is so stubborn and arrogant. Once he asks for recruitment, he will be ridiculed and ridiculed, even scolded for daydreaming.


    But I never thought that when Chu Xingyun sincerely expressed his inner feelings and treated each other sincerely, Longji was so excited.


    Some people may wonder


    Can we say that the dragon and Have a high potential, a strong talent, or a supernatural power?


    No, no, No


    In fact, Longji is really a dandy.


    The potential, the talent, and the magic power


    In short, when you walk to the streets of Longcheng and pick up ten people, eight of them are better than him.


    So Can we say that dragon is lucky and will have a high achievement in the future?


    In fact, it''s not. Long Ji''s life is doomed to be mediocre. He can''t do anything important until he dies.


    Although long has been working hard and working hard, he can''t do anything because of his potential and talent.


    Since the dragon is of no merit, it has no potential, no talent, no supernatural power and great achievements that can be recorded in history.


    So What did Chu Xingyun like about him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2593

    lood lineage!


    Yes, the only thing Chu Xingyun is interested in is Longji''s blood.


    In Longji''s body, flowing from his ancestors, the most pure blood of benglong.


    Longji itself, in fact, is not famous.


    In history books, although his name often appears, it is used as a prefix to indicate the origin and origin of some great powers.


    To be exact, although long Ji himself is just a dandy, his descendants are able to multiply.


    In particular, his two sons and two daughters are the four great demons of the early generation of the demon clan!


    Chu Xingyun was in a time when the demons were divided into nine classes according to their blood.


    And the dragon and a vein, a pulse down, it is with the nine grade demon blood!


    It can be said that the whole demon clan is in the hands of the descendants of Longji.


    Therefore, although the Dragon itself is useless, his descendants are really too strong.


    Even if not counting his two sons and two daughters, just for the future, Chu Xingyun must take Longji and plant a blood soul oath in his blood!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s very serious face and extremely serious expression.


    The Dragon grunted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said dryly, "you Do you really value me so much? "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t talk nonsense. You can make a statement directly. Are you willing to take part in it or not? And make a pledge of blood and soul to assist me faithfully. I will never be ambivalent."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s questioning, the dragon and fiercely bite his teeth.


    Even if he was fooled, he would admit it.


    Who let him before, what is not clear, jump out of nonsense.


    Now, even if Ao Yun is playing with him and playing with him, it is just a reward.


    As for joining Ao Yun and making a blood soul oath, the Dragon didn''t care.


    He has known the true identity of Ao Yun, and has seen mirage with his own eyes.


    So Long also knew that he could not have been born here in any case without making a solemn oath.


    Although Ao Yun may not have killed him, his life-long imprisonment is an inevitable result.


    Moreover, to be able to join the Yihai Dragon King is a good thing for Longji himself and the whole benglong people. Why should he refuse?


    Taking a long breath, the Dragon opened his mouth fiercely. The next moment Nine drops of benglong royal blood essence flew out of Longji''s mouth and suspended in the air.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun seriously, long said, "I Longji! By blood, I will be loyal to his majesty Aoyun all his life. If he disobeys, his blood will be destroyed and his body will die. "


    Between the words, the dragon and fierce open his mouth, the words and soul oath, into the nine drops of blood essence.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment When Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, Yuan Shen rose from the top of his heart.


    Suspended on the top of Chu Xingyun''s head, a multicolored mist of light fell towards the nine drops of blood essence of Longji.


    Under the gaze of Longji and Chu Xingyun, the colorful light fog was quickly absorbed by the nine drops of blood essence.


    Gradually The nine drops of purplish red blood essence give out hazy, colorful light.


    With Chu Xingyun''s Yuanli as the core and Chu Xingyun''s vow as the link, Longji''s nine drops of blood essence instantly completed the reorganization.


    After making the blood soul oath, Longji And all the descendants of Longji will become servants of Chu Xingyun, even slaves


    If someone dares to disobey, or even collide with Chu Xingyun.


    When Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, the core of Yuan force in their blood would collapse instantly.


    Once Yuan Li collapses, the other side''s blood essence will collapse, and the body will die in an instant. Even rebirth and reincarnation become extravagant hopes.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, now You can leave. "


    Leave?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon could not help but look at a blank face.


    Originally, he also expected Chu Xingyun to look at him differently and entrust him with important tasks.


    But now, after making the blood soul oath, he was sent to leave directly!


    This


    Hesitant to see Chu Xingyun, long and embarrassed way: "you don''t say, want me to be your right arm? Do you mean You don''t have any tasks. Do you need me to finish them? "


    Mission?


    Hearing Longji''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Chu Xingyun recruited Longji in order to control the whole demon clan permanently by controlling his blood.


    As for him, he can do whatever he likes.


    But now, since long Ji has willingly joined him and made a pledge of blood and soul, it seems that it is not appropriate to leave him alone.After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun said, "since you want to do something, it''s ok..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "now go back to benglong, organize the benglong people, and be ready to move."


    Move!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Longji said with a bitter smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, I''m not familiar with benglong people. Even if I go back, they may not listen to me."


    This


    Looking at Longji in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "no, are you not the only owner of benglong royal blood? Who dares not listen to you


    After grabbing his head, the Dragon shook his head and said, "my brother-in-law is in charge of all the things of benglong nationality. I have never interfered."


    This


    After a hesitant look at Longji, Chu Xingyun doesn''t understand the things inside benglong nationality.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "in this case, that''s enough..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help brightening, thinking of a possibility.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m going to give you an important task. You must finish it as soon as possible. How about Are you confident? "


    Hearing that there is an important task, long and suddenly came to the spirit.


    Like other young children of the dragon clan, Longji also has a heart to serve the dragon people.


    Unfortunately, Longji, like most of the children of the dragon clan, has the heart, but has no chance at all.


    Now, finally, there is an important task for him, which is not ecstatic!


    Repeatedly nodding his head, the Dragon said in a loud voice: "please rest assured that his Majesty the dragon will spare no effort to complete the task assigned by his majesty at all costs."


    Wheezing


    Hearing Longji''s words, Chu Xingyun uttered a chi, almost laughing.


    Forced to control his emotions, Chu Xingyun said: "good, next Listen to me


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun was about to give an account of the task, long Ji immediately widened his eyes and raised his ears for fear that he could not hear clearly.


    Looking at the dragon and absorbed, Chu Xingyun said: "after you go back, you should immediately look for a suitable woman for you, have children and have children."


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although long Ji looked at a loss, he still nodded his head and said, "please rest assured that the king of dragon will find a beautiful couple as soon as possible, and marry and have children."


    As he spoke, the Dragon lit his head hard.


    In Longji''s opinion, his Majesty must have despised him for his childishness. Therefore, he hopes that he can have a family and a career, have children, and become a real, indomitable husband!


    Thinking about it, the Dragon looked forward to saying, "please, your Majesty the Dragon King, give me the task!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2594

    okay?


    Hearing the voice of Longji''s incomparable expectation, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Don''t understand looking at long and, Chu Xingyun way: "also issued what task, was not just issued?"


    Ah! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dragon and thoroughly stupefied.


    What do you mean, do you mean Is giving birth to a group of children the task given to him by his Majesty the Dragon King?


    Looking at the long and dazed expression, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, getting married and having children is the first task I give you."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "well, when you have two sons and two girls, come and see me again. At that time, I will give you a real task!"


    Real mission!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long and suddenly suddenly.


    Obviously, his reputation is too bad now.


    Long also knows that all the people in Longcheng regard him as a dandy.


    So Once in a day, he will rise to a higher position, which will inevitably lead to too much unnecessary gossip.


    Imagine With AO Yun''s great talent and vision, he has aroused so much criticism, not to mention his real dandy?


    Aoyun, who has real ability, is not afraid to confront him.


    But what does he have?


    Once someone resists him face to face, what does he take to convince others?


    Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to hide and have children at home.


    When he becomes a husband and father, he will be mature.


    At least, in the eyes of others, he is already a responsible adult.


    In this way, when Ao Yun gives him another task, no one will gossip.


    You know


    Many powerful people of the dragon clan were actually dandies when they were young.


    But once they become husbands and fathers, they will always grow up quickly and become the pillars of the dragon clan.


    Looking at Ao Yun with admiration, long and forcefully nodded: "don''t worry, Dragon King, I will settle down as soon as possible, marry a wife and have children, and I won''t disgrace you."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "very good, you go now, early completion of this task, I can really, entrusted to you with a heavy responsibility!"


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun corridor long and side.


    In order to encourage him to marry his wife early and give birth to the four evil kings, Chu Xingyun had to use some means.


    After patting Longji on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said: "let''s go hand in hand and make joint efforts to save the dragon family in danger."


    Well


    He nodded excitedly. The dragon and respectfully clasped his fist, saluted Chu Xingyun deeply, and then turned and left.


    Seeing Longji''s figure go away quickly, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Do you do your best, at all costs, with all your strength?


    I think so. Children are not so easy to have.


    If you don''t go all out, you can''t do everything at all costs. If you can''t use all your strength, you may not be able to make children.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun''s situation.


    On the other side


    Long Ji all the way back home, the first time to find his brother-in-law - Aoyu!


    As soon as they met, long said in a loud voice: "brother in law, brother-in-law I want to get married. I want to have children. Help me quickly... "


    What! Get married and have children?


    Hearing Longji''s words, Ao Yu immediately widened his eyes.


    All along, Ao Yu didn''t know how many times he urged him.


    However, although long Ji also likes female sex, he is just playful and never wants to get married.


    As the only survivor of the main vein of benglong nationality, Aoyu always hoped that Longji could get married early and give birth to a successor.


    However, as for Ao Yu''s urging and forcing, Longji is able to hide and hide, but he pretends to be a fool.


    Never thought about it, but now he has offered to take a wife and have children and to continue the blood of benglong royal family.


    In the face of such a good thing, of course, Ao Yu could not have refused.


    Early the next morning, Aoyu left Longcheng with Longji and rushed back to the old nest of benglong.


    Under the leadership of Ao Yu, benglong nationality carried out a vigorous beauty pageant.


    After three hundred years of screening, finally With Ao Yu''s help, Longji married the most talented, potential and beautiful Beng fairy as his wife.


    She is also very happy to marry Longji and continue the blood of benglong royal family.


    After getting married, Longji did what he said


    Really do their best, really at all costs, really exhausted all the strength.


    In the three months of marriage


    Every day, Longji is nourishing energy and taking a lot of tonics.


    In the evening, Longji goes to Wushan with the clam fairy in his armsGo all out, at all costs, with all our strength


    Finally, in just three months, the clam fairy was pregnant.


    Hearing that his wife is finally pregnant, long and suddenly roared up in the sky, happy, I don''t know how to express it.


    As a benglong family, what they pay attention to is ten-year pregnancy and one-time delivery


    Under one child, the benglong fairy gave birth to Longji with quadruplets, which happened to be two sons and two girls.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why benglong fairy gave birth to quadruplets is not a coincidence.


    In fact, the benglong family can give birth to up to nine births per fetus.


    Moreover, most benglong women will have five or six children in one child.


    Therefore, there are not many quadruplets born by benglong fairies.


    Compared with other benglong people, this is still relatively small.


    After giving birth to quadruplets, the Dragon did not care about benglong fairy''s postpartum weakness. He took his four children with him carefully and went all the way to Longqing bureau to meet Ao Yunkui.


    Although it has been more than ten years, but for Chu Xingyun, in his feeling, this side just sent long Ji away, and after three or two days, he found it back.


    Looking at long and carefully, he presents his four children in front of him. Chu Xingyun can''t help but gape.


    In Chu Xingyun''s memory, human beings are pregnant with life in October and giving birth once.


    But long Ji, how could it take three or two days to


    Is surprised between, Chu Xingyun Meng back to taste.


    Obviously It''s not that the benglong people are giving birth too fast, but that they are really busy.


    Busy, time always passes quickly.


    Think carefully, it has been more than ten years since he issued the task.


    In more than ten years, four offspring have been born, which is not slow, but not fast.


    Looking at long and hands, the four small shells, Chu Xingyun can not help but light up his eyes.


    The clam dragon can only give birth once in his life, and at most nine children can be born at a time.


    Up to now, no matter how hard and how hard he tries, he will not give birth to other children.


    After a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "now The Dragon demon war is in full swing and dangerous everywhere, so These four children, I will move to the safety zone and train them with all my strength. "


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, long and suddenly a face of hesitation.


    Anyway, this is his child. How can it be supported by others?


    Looking at long and hesitant, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse, you and I will come..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2595

    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun reached the eye of the East China Sea with a wave of his hand.


    Through the eye of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun returned to the dark sea.


    Looking at the strange and incomparable world around him, although long Ji looks surprised, he doesn''t think much about it.


    The dark sea is vast and boundless


    In the dark sea, as long as Chu Xingyun doesn''t say anything, no one will know that this place is under the earth, close to the center of the earth


    For long Ji, although the scenery here is strange, I want to come It should be on land, somewhere out of the way.


    The ancient world is so big and the dragon is so young.


    The most important thing is that he has never left Longcheng except this time when he returned to benglong to get married.


    Therefore, the Dragon did not know what the ancient world should be like.


    After entering the netherworld sea, Chu Xingyun did not disturb anyone. He took Longji and his four children directly to the sky, and the big flaming fireball leaped over the sky.


    All the way Soon, they reached the core.


    Looking around at the burning flames.


    Looking around at the surging magma.


    I feel the fire in the center of the earth.


    For a moment, Longji''s face had a trace of ecstasy.


    Obviously, this is the most suitable place for benglong people to live.


    Benglong children, if they can grow up in such an environment, even if they don''t practice at all, they will have the strength of terror!


    As soon as his eyes were bright, Longji''s eyes soon faded down.


    No way, really no way


    Although the environment here is very good, it is the most suitable environment for benglong people.


    But long Ji knew that his talent and potential were too common.


    The magic power that you have doesn''t have any effect.


    Therefore, no matter how good it is, it doesn''t mean anything to him.


    Between disappointment, the dragon and fierce thought of what.


    Slowly raised his head and slapped his thigh fiercely. The Dragon said, "I understand, I understand Your Majesty the Dragon King, I want to put my children here for cultivation. Is that right? "


    "Yes I believe I don''t need to say more about the environment here. You can understand it, so... " Chu Xingyun road.


    Good, good


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, long Zihe said excitedly, "thank you, your majesty. Just follow what you said..."


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun said, "however, we can say that our slang lies ahead. This is the nest of mirage spies, so No matter how much you miss them, it''s hard to see them. "


    Shaking his head, the dragon and did not care about the way: "that doesn''t matter, I from the memory, no father and no mother, not so come over?"


    After a pause, the Dragon looked at Chu Xingyun gratefully and said, "I believe that under the cultivation of his Majesty the Dragon King, my four unworthy descendants will certainly grow up and become the pillars of the dragon clan."


    Bad offspring?


    Hearing Longji''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The four future demons are the four giants of the demon clan. They are enough to compete with the four Dragon Kings and the three demon emperors. Who dares to say that they are unworthy descendants!


    However, if you think about it carefully, as the father of the four giants, long Ji really has the qualification to say this.


    Moreover, no matter whether the four big giants of the future demon clan are willing to listen to it or not, they can only accept it, and bear to be unhappy.


    Who let this dragon be the father of the four of them!


    When he was thinking, the Dragon carefully said, "this Your Majesty the Dragon King, next Is it time for you to give me the real task? "


    The real mission?


    Hearing Longji''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    In fact, the reason why he said that was to encourage Longji to marry and have children as soon as possible.


    From the heart, Chu Xingyun did not have any task to hand over to long Ji.


    However, a man should be faithful to his word. Since he has said it, he must do it!


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and pondering.


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun smile raised his head, toward the dragon and looked at the past.


    Approaching Longji''s ear, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "next, I will give you a very important task."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the dragon and immediately lit up his eyes.


    After waiting for so long, he finally grows up and can do great things!


    Looking at Longji''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "next, you go back to benglong nationality, select a group of talents for me, and form a special team."


    There are several requirements for the selection of talents.


    The first requirement is that the selected talents must be under long live.The second requirement is that half of the selected talents be men and women.


    The third requirement is that these selected talents have high talent and deep potential.


    The fourth requirement


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s requests one after another, the Dragon King wants to come here. This is definitely to build a close guard army belonging to his majesty!


    Only the guards need a high level of talent and potential. At the same time, they must be trained from an early age.


    For the Dragon King, the guards are their last line of defense.


    Every member of the guard is a dead man.


    In order to protect his Majesty the Dragon King, they can give their lives at any time!


    Trembling and taking a breath, the Dragon said, "Dragon Your majesty, may I ask Are you going to form a guard force? And Who is the chief of the guard


    Guards?


    Hearing Longji''s question, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun is not planning to form a guard army to select these children.


    You know, Longji, these four children, will grow up sooner or later.


    Once they grow up, they need to get married and have children.


    But in the heart of the earth, where does Chu Xingyun go to find a wife and husband for them?


    So


    Anyway, long and idle boring, and asked him to assign the task.


    In this case, Chu Xingyun simply let him do it.


    If enough benglong boys and girls are selected, the four demons will not worry about not finding a partner.


    As for the rest, it will not be wasted.


    Since they are all geniuses, then the combination of them will probably result in the birth of geniuses.


    In this way, in the nether sea, in addition to the mirage dragon, there will be a big race - benglong!


    However, looking at Longji''s excited appearance and his trembling body, Chu Xingyun only pondered for a moment and then made a decision.


    Since long Ji is so interested, it''s better to form a guard army. Anyway, it''s just a title.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun fiercely serious expression.


    Looking at Longji seriously, Chu Xingyun said seriously: "now, I appoint you as the leader of the guard army and have full authority to form the guard army!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon immediately straightened up his chest. His body trembled violently, and said in a loud voice, "dragon, take your orders!"


    Well


    Forced to suppress the smile, Chu Xingyun said: "I hope you will not let me down, carefully select the benglong nationality, the young generation of elite, and form an invincible Guard Corps!"


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Longji only felt that the whole body''s blood was boiling.


    He didn''t expect that he would become the leader of the guards only one night!


    In terms of identity and status, the identity and status of the leader of the guards is even above his brother-in-law, Ao Yu!


    Looking at Ao Yun excitedly, the Dragon said in a loud voice: "please rest assured that your Majesty the Dragon King will make every effort to select the most outstanding, the most elite and the best benglong people, and form an invincible guard army to defend his Majesty''s majesty to the death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2596

    Excited, long and can''t wait for a quarter of an hour, immediately urges Chu Xingyun to send him back to Longcheng.


    Being named the leader of the guards is a wonderful thing that the Dragon never dreamed of.


    A dandy or a dandy was ridiculed a dozen years ago.


    At that time, his biggest dream was to join the Dragon army. Even if he was just a small team leader, he would be satisfied.


    But now, at the command of Ao Yun, he has become the leader of the guards of the dragon clan!


    The leader of the guard army, in the position of the dragon clan, is close to the four Dragon generals and four Dragon generals, ranking above the miscellaneous general.


    In terms of military affairs, only the four Dragon Kings, the four Dragon generals and the four Dragon generals can rank ahead of the leaders of the guards.


    Moreover, although in terms of identity and status, the leader of the guard army can not compare with the four Dragon generals and the four Dragon generals.


    However, as the closest armed force around the Dragon King, the actual authority of the leader of the guard army is far above the four Dragon generals and the four Dragon generals!


    As the saying goes, "seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.".


    That is to say, the status of a person who guards a prime minister''s house is equivalent to that of a seven grade official of the imperial court.


    Even so, the prime minister is the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Generally speaking, offending long Shuai and long Jiang may not be a big problem.


    But if you offend the leader of the guard, it will be difficult.


    If you offend long Shuai and long Jiang, you can ask someone to say love.


    But if you offend the leader of the guard army, who will you talk to? Looking for the four seas Dragon King?


    The Dragon King of the four seas is so easy to see!


    As the leader of the guards, he was the red man beside the Dragon King, the most intimate and proud general.


    To offend the leader of the guards is to hit the Dragon King in the face.


    The leaders of the guards are usually in the hands of the sons and grandsons of the Dragon King, which shows their status and authority.


    For Longji, unless one day he can become the Dragon King of the four seas, otherwise The leader of the guards is the highest position he can dream of.


    As for becoming the Dragon King of the four seas, to be honest, the dragon has no idea at all.


    It''s not that he has low potential and poor talent, so he doesn''t want to.


    In fact, the Dragon King is not so good!


    Light strength, high realm, is not when Jackie Chan king.


    The Dragon King is not only powerful but also profound.


    The most important thing is that the Dragon King should be intelligent, knowledgeable and make great contributions to the dragon people.


    Not even in this way


    The Dragon King must be recognized by heaven and earth, and recognized by the four seas dragon king before he can be officially promoted.


    Although long Ji is a dandy, he is very self-conscious.


    Long Ji knew that he didn''t like to bear hardships or practice, and he didn''t like to sit in front of the desk every day and deal with the mountain of official documents.


    Let alone the Dragon King of the four seas, the life of Ao Yu, long Ji''s brother-in-law, is already like hell.


    Every day is either training or training.


    It is not easy to have some time, but also to read, a lot of reading, in order to accumulate knowledge.


    At the end of the day, apart from sleeping, there is no minute and second at all, which is rest and play.


    Especially in the last 100000 years, with the gradual improvement of Aoyu''s strength and realm, he no longer needed to eat or sleep.


    For long Ji, he is also eager not to sleep.


    But the Dragon didn''t want to sleep, in order to spare a lot of time to play.


    Ao Yu, on the other hand, spent the time he saved on training, dealing with public affairs and military training.


    Looking at his brother-in-law that boring, boring, monotonous life, long and die do not want to live like that.


    As for the leader of the guard, although he is also a general, his affairs are far less complicated.


    As the king''s ace troops, the guards are also known as the guards.


    Generally speaking, however, most people like to use the name of "guard" to emphasize that this army is the closest to the Dragon King.


    As the leader of the guard army, the most important thing is to gain the trust of the Dragon King, but he does not need to have too strong ability.


    The leader of the guards is responsible for guarding the important places in the capital and the security of the Dragon Palace.


    Although the Dragon King is not afraid of those gangsters, he still has to have access control.


    Moreover, no matter how strong the Dragon King is, it is impossible for him to solve and deal with all the major and minor matters?


    As the closest troops around, the leaders of the guards are mostly just nominal.


    The real leader of the guard is his Majesty the Dragon King.


    Generally speaking, the Dragon King will set up and train the guards in person.


    For the Dragon King, not only the leader is the most intimate person.


    Even generals and soldiers at all levels of the guards must be loyal and reliable.Therefore, for long Ji, he can have a lofty identity and unparalleled power.


    He doesn''t need to be like Ao Yu. He is tired and half dead every day.


    What the dragon needs to be responsible for is to go back to benglong ancestor and select enough excellent seedlings.


    There is no need for him to take charge of other matters.


    When he thought of one day, he could take a small team of guards with him and walk horizontally in the Dragon City, and Longji couldn''t help but be worried that he could not immediately organize the guards.


    Under the vexed, the Dragon did not care about his four children at all, and was about to leave immediately.


    Urged by Longji, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to communicate with the sea spirit of the Youming sea, that is, the keel Yushu, and sent Longji back to the East China Sea.


    After returning to the East China Sea, the Dragon didn''t care about anything, and all the way back to the benglong family''s nest.


    Benglong people live in the mouth of a super active volcano under the sea surface of the South China Sea.


    Benglong people, like fire, are most belligerent.


    Although the population of benglong is not large.


    However, the combat power of benglong army is the first of many dragon troops in the South China Sea!


    The benglong clan is the product of the combination of red flaming fire dragon and clam demon fairy.


    Although benglong is not among the nine sons of the dragon, it is not so famous.


    However, in fact, the product of the combination of the longzu and haibeng is the benglong.


    Benglong not only has the flame power of the red flame dragon, but also has the invincible defense of the Sea mussel clan.


    The most important thing is that the Sea mussel''s talent is to walk in close space.


    Within ten thousand meters, you can get there in one step.


    Therefore, the attacks of the benglong clan have always come and gone without trace.


    It has the violent destructive power of red flame dragon, the invincible defense of haibeng nationality, and the special ability of walking in space within ten thousand meters.


    Therefore, the fighting power of benglong has always been the champion of dragon clan!


    The only pity is that the benglong clan is too rare, and it is a half demon of dragon blood, so Within the dragon clan, the status has not been high and has not been taken seriously.


    Although it is easy to breed benglong, it is very difficult to grow up.


    You know, that red fire dragon is the dragon family of fire attribute.


    And the mussel is a demon family with water attribute.


    When water and fire do not melt, their offspring will easily have the dual attributes of water and fire.


    Therefore, there are many benglong children who died in the process of growing up because of the conflict of water and fire energy in their bodies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2597

    For hundreds of millions of years, in order to suppress the water attribute energy in the body, the benglong family can only live in the active volcano, relying on the fiery fire energy in the active volcano to suppress the water attribute energy in the body.


    But the energy in an active volcano is very violent and very difficult to control.


    For those adult benglong masters, this kind of fury can hurt them at most, but not kill them.


    But for the children of the benglong clan, it is not the case at all.


    Every time a super active volcano fluctuates, many benglong children are killed and injured.


    Especially when the super active volcano fluctuates violently, it will make the whole generation of benglong teenagers die!


    Many disasters


    Heaven doesn''t seem to like the benglong people, or I don''t want such a strong, perfect race to flourish.


    Benglong people


    It has an invincible shell defense.


    Has an invincible level of fire attack.


    Walking in space with no solution level.


    Is that the end of it?


    No That''s where it goes.


    Generally speaking, no matter how powerful a creature is, it will always have disadvantages, or even a nemesis.


    But the benglong people have no disadvantages, no defects, and no killer.


    Among the five elements, benglong has two attributes: water and fire.


    In this way, the aquatic creatures that could have restrained the benglong could not control the benglong people at all.


    For heaven


    With invincible defense, invincible attack, unexplained space walking, mussel dragon without natural enemies, it is simply an unexplained loophole!


    Once the benglong people really develop and grow up, then the strength of one clan alone will be enough to fight against the whole world.


    If you come, you can attack; if you retreat, you can go.


    It can be said that the attack is invincible and invincible. If it is firm as a rock, it can slide without leaving hands.


    In the war with any race, benglong can absolutely restrain the opposite race, and will not be restrained by any race.


    In fact, in later generations


    Benglong clan, with the highest level of blood of the big devil, is the core strength of the demon clan, the absolute trump card!


    The jealous family


    Too perfect, too powerful things, will be envied by heaven, disaster cluster.


    Benglong people are such a disaster prone and envious family


    All the way back to benglong people


    First of all, there will be no delay.


    Although long Ji is a dandy, he is very good at many heretical things because of his dandy.


    First of all, Longji announced that this selection is to select talents for the new fifth Guard Corps of the Dragon nationality.


    Secondly, long Ji announced that all the children selected in this selection will be sent to the newly discovered and absolutely safe paradise for further study.


    What''s more, long Ji is not just talking in plain English, after all All four of his children have now been delivered.


    Thirdly, all the children who are selected into the guards'' regiment belong to the army of the guards and enjoy the highest treatment of the dragon people.


    Last but not least


    All the children who are selected into the guards will become nobles and barons of the fifth class!


    In the face of such a good thing, of course, no one will refuse.


    Soon, the whole benglong people, all parents with their children, participated in the selection of Longji.


    After three years of selection, Longji has selected 3000 children with outstanding talent, brilliant talent, and super potential and talent from the children under the age of 100000 to form the guard army!


    It is worth mentioning that the growth of the benglong people is very slow. They should condense their shells bit by bit.


    So For the benglong people, every 10000 years old is equivalent to one year of human beings.


    A benglong child under 100000 years old is equivalent to a human child under 10 years old.


    With the first group of 3600 benglong elite, Longji rushed back to the dragon clan, and the first time, went to the Longqing bureau to meet Ao Yunkui head.


    Unfortunately, after a question, Ao Yun didn''t come back after he left last time.


    In desperation, Longji had to take 3600 benglong elites to his residence, where he could provide good food and drink.


    More than that, at the invitation of long Ji, Ao Yu often took the time to train 3600 benglong grandparents.


    Not to mention the dragon and this side


    On the other side, in the dark sea, in the lava of the core


    Chu Xingyun sits in the core of a sea of lava.


    In the melting sea According to the southeast and Northwest China, each has a large floating array.


    Five large floating formations, each with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers, were built into tall buildings of blood red and flaming rocks.These five floating formations are the residences specially prepared by Chu Xingyun for the elite of benglong clan.


    Under normal conditions, the benglong elite will not go out.


    Only when we are in danger, or when the dark sea is invaded, will we send out this army of guards.


    Among them, the hall of Chu Xingyun is located in the middle of the red floating array.


    Around the hall of Chu Xingyun, there is a big floating array in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Although they have been born for a long time, in fact, up to now, these four guys have not yet opened their eyes, or even woke up.


    Chu Xingyun has never taken care of children, never thought In my life, I took care of my children for the first time. I was the four great demons who took care of the demons!


    Every day, Chu Xingyun will refine a furnace of blood marrow, instead of milk, for four little guys to eat.


    In the center of the central hall, there is a fire red water tank filled with fragrant water.


    At this moment, because the four little guys are still too small, they are all concentrated here to raise.


    The four main halls in the southeast and northwest are all empty for the time being.


    When these four little guys grow up, they will naturally take over the four magic halls.


    Of course, in such an environment, ordinary water can not keep liquid.


    Ordinary water, without waiting to get close to the lava in the earth''s core, may be vaporized instantly and disappeared.


    This fire red water tank contains not water, but the blood marrow specially refined by Chu Xingyun!


    This blood marrow, in fact, is just a name, which Chu Xingyun took casually.


    This blood marrow is the fire system Dan liquid refined by Chu Xingyun with many fire spirit herbs and miraculous herbs. It can perfectly replace milk and provide sufficient nutrients and nourishment for the four little guys.


    What''s more, the fire aura contained in the elixir will also enhance the cultivation and realm of the four little guys, and even improve and enhance their potential and talent!


    Last but not least


    The reason why this blood marrow is called blood marrow is not a random name.


    This blood marrow spirit liquid contains the essence blood and bone marrow of Chu Xingyun.


    Immersed in this blood marrow, the essence blood and bone marrow of Chu Xingyun in a year will also penetrate into the bodies of the four little guys and merge with their blood vessels to form a new blood vessel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2598

    There are several reasons for this.


    The first reason is to completely control the four demons and completely control them in their hands.


    Although these four little guys were not born of Chu Xingyun, their bodies also flowed with Chu Xingyun''s blood.


    In a way, they are also descendants of Chu Xingyun.


    The second reason is to completely control the demons, the highest level of the demons, with nine levels of blood.


    Once the demon clan has the blood of Chu Xingyun, then in nature, Chu Xingyun can suppress all demons.


    Blood pressure is the most terrifying of all kinds of coercion.


    You don''t need to exert any strength. As long as you have this blood, you can naturally suppress your opponent.


    Take cats and mice for example


    Even if the mouse''s strength is stronger, once it meets the cat, it will be suppressed by blood, and it will wither in an instant, and can not raise the consciousness of resistance at all.


    Of course, it''s not just coercion.


    After having Chu Xingyun''s blood essence in his body, once the four little guys have consciousness, they will naturally have a good impression on Chu Xingyun. They will listen to their instructions and regard Chu Xingyun as their father!


    The so-called blood thicker than water, blood ties, is the world, the strongest ties, there is no one.


    Perhaps some people will say, Chu Xingyun this is too not sunny, too shady.


    In fact, it is not


    The most important and core reason for Chu Xingyun''s doing so is:


    in Chu Xingyun''s blood, there is the dark yellow Qi of heaven and earth.


    Once he absorbed the dark yellow gas of heaven and earth in the blood of Chu Xingyun, he was naturally blessed by heaven.


    In this way, these four little guys will surely grow up safely, without disaster, and will not be envied by the way of heaven.


    In order to take care of these four little guys, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere and stayed here.


    Time goes by day by day


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed


    Finally, the four little guys finally opened their thin, white jade like shells and poked their heads out of the shells.


    The larval stage of the clam dragon is the shape of a sea clam, with two thin, white jade like shells.


    However, although there is a pair of white jade like mussels on the back, the body of the clam dragon is not the shape of a sea clam.


    After absorbing a lot of blood marrow and the energy of the earth''s fire, the body of the clam dragon is completely different from that of the outside world.


    Looking around, these four little clam dragons have a pair of inverted sheep horns on their heads. Their bodies are half human and half beast. Their skin is dark red.


    After opening the clam shell, four little guys stood up one after another.


    Look carefully, these four little guys, half demon and half dragon, look strange to the extreme!


    Ape body, ox head, sheep horn, ox hoof, clam shell, dragon tail


    All this, put together, formed a dark red, extremely terrible little devil.


    Looking at these four little guys, Chu Xingyun is also a little speechless.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t know why these four little guys become like this.


    These four little guys are totally different from all the clam dragons that Chu Xingyun has seen before.


    Do you mean Is it because these four little guys have integrated into Chu Xingyun''s blood essence and bone marrow?


    Chu Xingyun''s blood essence and bone marrow are very important.


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, shapes the tendons and collaterals.


    Longchi, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, shaped the meridians.


    Ganoderma lucidum is the original spirit of Chu Xingyun, which shapes the body.


    It is the bone of HuangYun God.


    These are secondary


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun got a miraculous fruit in the heart of the earth!


    The earth vessel God fruit, for Chu Xingyun''s original God, shaped the blood vessel - the heart!


    therefore, when these four little guys absorbed and fused the blood marrow of Chu Xing Yun, the veins in their body were inevitably attached to the essence of the fruit of the local vein.


    In a way, the identities of these four little guys are very complicated.


    First of all, they are the combination of Longji and mussel fairy.


    The seeds planted by Longji are conceived and delivered by mussel fairies.


    Later, it absorbed and fused the blood marrow of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the most important thing is that these four little guys also absorbed the energy from the fruits of the earth''s veins.


    So, at this moment These four little guys are not only the children of Longji and Beng fairy, but also the children of Chu Xingyun, and even more the children of this earth centered world.


    In principle, the environment in the earth''s inner world is very harsh.


    But at this moment, the four little guys not only did not have any discomfort, on the contrary, a face of comfort, a face of enjoyment.


    Looking at the surrounding geocentric firepower, constantly integrated into the body of the four little guys, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.Obviously, it doesn''t matter what kind of blood these four little guys are born with.


    When they are integrated into the blood marrow of Chu Xingyun, even if it is the talent and qualification of rubbish, it will certainly become a rare talent in the world!


    Of course, these four little guys are worthy of being the four big demons in the future.


    Even if not integrated into the blood marrow of Chu Xingyun, the congenital conditions of these four little guys are simply too good to be better.


    Other talent and potential, Chu Xingyun has been unable to test.


    After all, until now, Chu Xingyun did not know whether their talent and potential were born, or whether they had absorbed Chu Xingyun''s blood marrow and improved to this level.


    Take a closer look, the four little guys open the shell, left and right inside the shell, each condensed 18 red pearls!


    As we all know, pearls will condense in the mussels.


    And these four little guys, as soon as they were born, were conglomerated with 18 pearls, which is too exaggerated.


    There are nine poles. Normally speaking, it is the limit to be able to conglomerate nine pearls.


    But now, the inside of the shell on both sides of the four little guys is arranged in an arc, and each of them has gathered 18 red flaming pearls.


    For the sea mussels, pearls can be congealed the day after tomorrow.


    But for the benglong clan, it is different. The benglong has no ability to gather pearls.


    Therefore, born, congealed with a few pearls, that life, will have a few.


    Neither one more nor one less.


    For the benglong people, pearl is very important, is their innate companion magic weapon.


    A large amount of flame power can be accumulated in these mussel dragon beads. Once released, all the flame power will burst out in an instant


    According to historical records, a great power of benglong once used the fire energy contained in a red flame pearl to instantly raze a city with a population of millions to the ground!


    Imagine


    When there are only two or three, or even one or two, of the common mussel dragons.


    When other clam dragons, because they have seven or eight mussel dragon beads, and arrogant.


    These four little guys, but each of them has 18 mussel dragon beads.


    Four little guys together, a total of 72 mussel dragon beads!


    With the joint efforts of the four, 72 mussel dragon balls can definitely break out with incomparable destructive power.


    Looking at these four young and incomparable little guys, at this moment, in addition to praise, Chu Xingyun has no other ideas.


    No wonder, these four little guys can fight against the four seas Dragon King and the three demon emperors.


    They have this potential by themselves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2599

    Between the admiration of Chu Xingyun


    The four little guys opened the clam shell, put out their heads, looked around for a while, then jumped up one after another, and landed on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder.


    Hard to reach out the hand, holding Chu Xingyun''s face, four small guys crying.


    Father Father Father Father


    Listening to the sound of milk and soft voice, Chu Xingyun could not help but show a smile.


    Although these four little guys are not his own.


    But in their bodies, there is the blood marrow of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s body, originally flowing the purest, the most real dragon blood.


    Together with a series of Tiancai Dibao.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s blood is really extremely overbearing.


    Plus the power of the earth''s veins and fruits


    At this moment, 90% of the original blood of the four little guys has been engulfed and neutralized by Chu Xingyun''s blood.


    Although their biological parents, has no change.


    However, 90% of the blood in their bodies came from Chu Xingyun.


    Now even if they see Longji, they may not feel the slightest fluctuation of blood.


    At this moment


    Four little guys standing on Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, holding Chu Xingyun''s face, very intimate.


    Others can be fake, but the resonance from the blood can''t be fake in any case.


    It''s not just the four little guys who are kind to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun feels more intimate to those four little guys.


    Parents, that kind of mentality, people who have not been parents, will never be able to understand.


    In the next time, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere, regardless of anything, and wholeheartedly accompanied the four little guys.


    Of course, although people stay here, Chu Xingyun can understand all the dynamics of the dragon clan and demon clan at any time through mirage


    With mirage and mirage, Chu Xingyun can master all the information and intelligence at any time even if he stays at home.


    Chu Xingyun has no time to pay attention to long Ji and his 3600 benglong talents.


    Most importantly, Nao Yu is indeed a talent.


    Under his training, those benglong talents have been promoted rapidly.


    Chu Xingyun knows that he is not a person who is very good at training.


    If there are only a few people, then Chu Xingyun may still be competent.


    But once the number of people increased to several thousand, Chu Xingyun did not know how to start.


    Even if Chu Xingyun immediately replaced the 3600 benglong geniuses into the inner earth world, I''m afraid it would not teach them well.


    In contrast, under the cultivation of Ao Yu, their growth was faster than that of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also knew that it was enough for him to catch the four great demons.


    As for those ordinary benglong geniuses, it would be better for them to control them in the future.


    After all, although Chu Xingyun can take some time to train these four little guys.


    But Chu Xingyun''s time and energy are limited, he can''t be like a wet nurse, at any time to guard the four little guys, anytime and anywhere to cultivate them.


    Even these four little guys, Chu Xingyun did not have time and energy to cultivate.


    What''s more, it''s those relatively ordinary, benglong geniuses.


    Time goes by day by day


    In a flash, three thousand years passed


    In three thousand years


    The growth speed of these four little guys is amazing.


    Up to now, in a short period of more than 3000 years, the strength of the four little guys has overtaken Longji and become the best among the young generation.


    Especially when the four little guys join hands, with 72 Disha Beng dragon beads, they can destroy the withered and wither, and they will be invincible


    Under the same level, no one can survive the bombardment of four little guys.


    What excited Chu Xingyun in particular was


    In the blood of these four little guys, there is the energy of the earth vessel and the fruit.


    So, within the lava of the earth, these four little creatures are almost invisible, and their energy will never be exhausted.


    In particular, the 72 Di Sha Beng dragon balls can directly extract energy from the earth''s core flame and store them in the earth''s core dragon balls after strong compression.


    Once detonated, it will burst out 18 times with their own strength of the flame impact.


    Under the impact of the raging fire, it is absolutely impossible for the friars at the same level as the four little guys to compete.


    As long as the lava in the earth''s core is not exhausted, the energy of these four little guys has infinite energy.Moreover, with the ethnic talent of benglong nationality, space walking.


    And strong attack and defense


    The four little guys are almost invincible in this geocentric world.


    Of course Now, they are still young and need a long time to grow up.


    None of this, however, is a problem.


    Time is the most important thing in ancient times.


    After settling down four little guys, Chu Xingyun finally set out to leave the earth''s inner world.


    All the way to Longcheng, I met Longji.


    For three thousand years, the dragon was not idle.


    Every 1000 years, he would go back to benglong, select a group of talents and bring them to Longcheng.


    Up to now, the total number of guards has exceeded 10000.


    During the three thousand years, Longji has been very happy and moist.


    He had the title of leader of the guard on his head. People who looked down on him in the past, even if they still looked down on him in their hearts, they would never dare to show them in front of him.


    Although no one knows what the significance of the establishment of the newly established fifth guard army is.


    However, since the Dragon Kings of the four seas all agree with the setting of the fifth Guard Corps, even if the others do not understand, they can only accept it.


    Moreover, the four seas Dragon King said very clearly that the duty of the fifth guard regiment is to guard the dragon city and the leader of the Dragon intelligence bureau!


    For a while, although no one dares to be in public, especially in front of the dragon, to express his inner disdain.


    But behind the scenes, the discussion was very big.


    Ao Yun, Ao Yu, long Ji


    These three people, by those good people, were named the three big soft rice king of the dragon clan!


    Among them, Ao Yun doesn''t need to say much. He can become the leader of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau. It''s aoling, aomin, aoxiu, Aomei and the four Dragon women who have joined hands to make it.


    If it was not for the recommendation of the four beauties of the dragon clan, he would never be the head of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau.


    Next comes Ao Yu


    As Aomei''s cousin, Aoyu is actually a branch of Nanhai longzu.


    Originally, at home In fact, Ao Yu did not have any identity and status.


    Before combining with Longxin, Aoyu is actually just a childe who has nothing to do.


    Later, Ao Yu became the son-in-law of benglongzu.


    What is most criticized is that in the war with the demon clan, Aoyu was rescued by Long Xin at the cost of her life


    Moreover, after the World War I, Aoyu was still alive, but Longxin was seriously injured and died, so she left for the West.


    Therefore, up to now, although Ao Yu is a general of the Yanlong army.


    However, his identity, status, rights and even life were all given to her by Long Xin. It is not a slander to say that he is the king of soft rice. Even Ao Yu himself has never refuted it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2600

    In the end, it''s Longji


    Raised by my sister since childhood, everything depends on my sister.


    Even now, after long Xin''s death, he is still relying on her sister''s shadow to live a natural life.


    That is, no ability, no talent, such a long and, really people do not interest.


    Therefore, although there is no one on the surface will say.


    But in the dark, Ao Yun, Ao Yu and Longji are the most despised existence.


    For this matter, in fact, Ao Yun, Ao Yu, and long Ji all know it.


    After all, as the head of the Dragon Intelligence Bureau, if you can''t even master your own intelligence, it''s too incompetent.


    However, up to now, none of them has a good idea.


    If only one or two people say so, it''s better to do it.


    It is enough to catch them directly and punish them severely.


    But now, people who say so are not one or two, but all people think so and say so.


    In this way, things are more difficult to do.


    We can''t arrest everyone and torture them.


    What''s more, today, the Dragon demon war is in full swing, and Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to create chaos within the dragon clan at this juncture.


    So, some people say, let them say it.


    As long as you don''t point to his nose in front of him, it''s not a problem.


    After taking away more than 10000 benglong talents, Chu Xingyun connected all the benglong elite into the netherworld sea and sent them into the lava of the earth''s core, and handed them over to the four commanders of the guards.


    The so-called four commanders of the guard army, of course, refer to the four little guys.


    However, up to now, those four little guys are not small at all.


    After more than 3000 years of cultivation, under the influence of Chu Xingyun''s large amount of pills and the earth''s firepower, the four little guys were all over nine meters tall.


    With the iron armor and scythe, you can reach the target within ten thousand meters and give the target a devastating blow.


    Pull a long distance, 18 Di Sha Beng dragon beads, but also ensure that you can bang each other''s ass, run in confusion.


    Today, they are no longer suitable, and use the word "dragon" as their surname.


    After all, from head to toe, all over the body, except for a dragon tail, they don''t look like dragons at all.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, the four little guys all took the character "magic" as their surname. They were also named as Moqing, Mohong, mohai and MOJIN.


    Among them, Mo Qing and Mo Hong are two girls, stationed on the east side and the south side of the floating array respectively.


    Magic sea and magic gold are two boys, stationed on the west side and north side of the floating array respectively.


    As more than 10000 elite guards arrived in the earth''s core world, magic green, magic red, magic sea and magic gold joined hands to divide them up.


    It is worth mentioning that 3000 years ago, the first group of benglong elite was 3600.


    For the next three thousand years, another 3600 were recruited each year. We recruited four times.


    Therefore, under the partition of the four great demons, each of them can get 3600 benglong elites.


    Four little guys, all very competitive.


    Especially after Chu Xingyun set up a series of competitions and assessment items, no one was willing to fall behind others.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, more than 10000 benglong elites were equipped with armor and weapons forged by the iron of the earth''s core.


    For other friars, though the Earth Spirit iron is strong, it may not be the most suitable one.


    However, for the benglong people, the iron is the most suitable metal for them.


    After absorbing a lot of inner earth flame, when they display weapons and armor forged by geocentric iron, they will stimulate the inner earth flame contained in weapons and armor.


    The destructive power of benglong people will be doubled, or even several times, when the power of the earth''s fire breaks out!


    Benglong people''s sustained firepower is not strong, the main combat mode is the outbreak in a short period of time.


    Therefore, benglong people''s fighting is basically instantaneous in the enemy''s side, with strong firepower, instantly destroy the target.


    If you can''t kill each other instantly, it''s almost impossible for benglong to kill each other.


    The four demons, first use 18 Di Sha Beng dragon beads to bombard, and then use space to walk to reach each other''s side.


    After successfully approaching the target, the scythe forged by the earth core God iron and the fire in the earth core armor will be aroused, and a sickle will be thrown out with all one strength.


    If they still can''t kill the target in this way, then they have to use space to walk and retreat as soon as possible.


    The fire contained in the earth''s core is disposable, whether it''s a mussel dragon ball or a weapon or armor forged by geocentric iron.


    Once the catharsis is completed, it must be re perfused, otherwise It''s impossible to fire as much as it should.In a way, these four little guys are assassins.


    Instant appearance, instant output, instant departure


    It depends on the outbreak of a stream


    After the full force outbreak, their strength will be ten times lower, if not leave as soon as possible, I am afraid there will be damage.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s series of encouragement measures, the four future demons, each commanding 3600 magic generals, are practicing in full swing


    At the same time


    Long Ji and Ao Yu are not idle.


    Among them, Longji returns to benglong once every 1000 years and selects 3600 talented young benglong people.


    And Ao Yu will not be idle


    The 3600 benglong gifted youngsters will be sent to him for preliminary training and training.


    After laying the foundation, these 3600 benglong gifted teenagers will be connected to the nether sea, enter the earth''s inner world, and join the four magic hope.


    At the same time


    In the dark sea, the nine million main Shenlong army and the 900 million Shenlong Reserve Corps are also training hard day and night.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can only pretend to be deaf and dumb about the abuse and humiliation of the outside world.


    But secretly


    However, Chu Xingyun is trying his best to accumulate details, accumulate strength and train elite troops.


    Once the battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan, a drastic turn was made, which was not conducive to the dragon clan.


    Chu Xingyun will lead the army of the Youming sea, and formally come out of the mountain to turn back the storm in the fall!


    As for attracting those dragon blood half demons and other races in the starry sky, Chu Xingyun didn''t care at all.


    First of all, he can give each other, demon clan can also give, and give more!


    Second, although interests are the strongest ties, once interests are gone, the ties will naturally be broken.


    Third, people''s hearts are selfish. Once the dragon clan falls into the downwind, those dragon blood half demons will never stand up.


    Even if they have already stood up, they will clear their relationship and show their attitude at the first time.


    Four times, history has proved that the dragon clan was finally defeated in the hands of the half demon of dragon blood. This is an unchangeable fate!


    Since he knew that the dragon clan would be defeated and defeated by the half demon of dragon blood, why did Chu Xingyun waste his time and energy to do those useless works?


    Chu Xingyun is very clear that others are always unreliable.


    Only their own strength and power are the most reliable.


    Everything else is unreliable and will change at any time.


    Finally, and most importantly, Chu Xingyun had his own plan when he knew the result.


    If only the dragon clan and the demon clan fight, then once the demon clan completely suppresses the dragon clan in the deep sea, it holds all the resources in the sky and the earth.


    The consumption alone is enough to kill the dragon clan.


    In view of this situation, Chu Xingyun''s plan is to establish a new force - the demon clan!


    With the dragon family, the demon family, forming a tripartite confrontation.


    In this way, even if the dragon clan is driven into the deep sea, the demon clan can not be unscrupulous to encircle and suppress the dragon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2601

    Of course, there is no absolute in this world.


    Although it is said that the dragon blood half demon cannot be relied on, but not all the dragon blood half demons are not credible and can not be relied on.


    Goblin fish is a special case.


    Goblin fish is a kind of ferocious omnivorous fish. It is a half demon of dragon blood mixed with dragon race.


    The most favorite of goblin fish is to eat the flesh and blood of demon clan raw, which is the natural enemy of demon family.


    The magic power of goblin fish is not powerful, and there is nothing to say about magic and magic power.


    And Goblin fish are not big, even very small.


    The adult goblin fish is the size of an adult''s palm.


    But, after all, Goblin fish is a half demon with the blood of the dragon family, with the power of the dragon and the teeth of the dragon.


    The strength and teeth of the dragon people don''t need to be described. They can tear tigers and leopards.


    The same is true for demon eaters, who inherit the strength and teeth of the dragon clan and can easily tear the limbs of all living creatures in the world.


    Moreover, all the half demons with dragon blood are very strong, and their defense is no different from that of the dragon clan.


    Of course, if that''s the case, it''s nothing.


    After all, even if the demon eater''s teeth are powerful again, it is difficult to defeat the powerful enemy head-on because of its weak magic power and magic power.


    Any demon clan, as long as it is in the same realm, can easily defeat seven or eight demon eating fish.


    However, the most terrifying part of goblin fish is not only its strong defense, but also the terrible bite force of its teeth.


    The most terrible part of goblin fish lies in its number!


    Goblin fish can throw out more than 100000 roes at a time and hatch thousands of goblin fish seedlings.


    It is worth mentioning that the first hatched goblin fish will devour the fish seeds not hatched around, so not all fish seeds will hatch out.


    Moreover, the newly hatched goblin fish can only feed on the roe of the demon eater, and no other food can replace it.


    If we try our best to breed, a pair of demon eaters will be able to breed millions of people within a hundred years.


    So This demon eating fish is a nightmare of demon clan.


    Although head to head, a demon clan can defeat at least seven or eight demon eaters head on.


    But the problem is, demon eaters never compete with people.


    Once the demon eating fish appear, they are swarms, overwhelming.


    Thousands of them will come together, and even some bones will not be left.


    However, Goblin fish also has its inherent defects and drawbacks.


    Goblin fish can''t live in cold water.


    Goblin fish have a very high demand for water temperature. They must live in hot springs with a temperature of about 100 degrees, or the vents of active volcanoes below the sea surface.


    Once out of the hot water, these goblin fish will soon be frozen and lose their fighting power.


    Of course, here refers to those who are just born, the strength has not yet improved up the demon eating fish.


    As long as the strength and realm are raised to a certain degree, everything will not be a problem.


    As long as the strength and realm of goblin fish are raised to the level of demon soldiers, they can leave the hot water area and fight in other areas.


    Although the strength will be greatly limited, and the fighting time can not be too long.


    But if the fighting only lasts a short time, there is no problem.


    As long as we finish the battle completely before the demon eater''s combat effectiveness declines, it will naturally have no impact.


    The reason why he chose to eat demon fish was that Chu Xingyun also had a thorough consideration.


    First of all, Goblin fish is the natural enemy of the demon clan, is the most feared and feared creature of the demon clan.


    In fact, it is not only the demon tribe, but there is no living space for any other creatures in the area where they live.


    In the area where goblin fish live, there is only one species of goblin fish.


    All the other native species, as well as alien species, were gobbled up by goblin fish.


    As the natural enemy of the demon clan, the contradiction between the demon clan and the demon eating fish is irreconcilable.


    In this world, only one side can survive between the demon clan and the demon eater, which is absolutely impossible to cooperate.


    Therefore, after recruiting the demon eating fish, Chu Xingyun never needs to worry, and the demon eating fish clan will one day turn to the demon clan.


    History has also proved that, as the lowest level of the first-class forces of the demon clan, Goblin fish has always been loyal and never betrayed.


    Of course, although Chu Xingyun chose the group of demon eaters, it should be noted that they are also divided into different groups.


    With the experience of long Ji and the four great demons, Chu Xingyun''s ideas have changed a lot.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun went to the fire passes where the demon eating fish lived and the super hot spring.


    After strict screening, Chu Xingyun did not bring back a demon eating fish when he returned to the Youming sea again.What Chu Xingyun really brought back is a small handful of more than 100000 demon eating fish roes!


    These 100000 fish roes are not for nothing.


    In fact, the 100000 fish roes were bought by Chu Xingyun from the demon eating fish king at a high price.


    A whole hundred thousand demon eating fish roes cost Chu Xingyun a lot of materials and treasures.


    How can they sell their children with the status and status of the demon eating fish king and their leisure materials and treasures?


    However, for Chu Xingyun, a little material and magic tools, there is no sense at all.


    Since you can''t bring out the trial dream, it''s all illusory.


    After bringing back 100000 demon eating fish seeds, Chu Xingyun refined a furnace of blood marrow again and soaked 100000 demon eating fish seeds in.


    Ten months later


    One hundred thousand goblin fish hatched successfully.


    Because the molten liquid contains the blood marrow of Chu Xingyun, the 100000 demon eaters did not devour the surrounding fish roes. They only need to swallow the surrounding blood marrow melt to maintain life.


    A total of 100000 goblin fish hatched at one time, with the blood of Chu Xingyun and the energy of earth vessels and fruits. Chu Xingyun was very happy


    In this way, the 100000 demon eating fish also flowed his blood. In nature, he was bound to be suppressed by the blood of Chu Xingyun.


    No matter how long the time goes by, no matter what kind of environment they are facing, they are bound to be unable to resist any command of Chu Xingyun.


    One hundred thousand goblin fish were set out in the nether sea.


    From this moment on, Goblin fish will be the only fish in the whole nether sea.


    It is worth mentioning that goblin fish do not breed heterosexually, but self breed.


    Therefore, for goblin fish, there is no gender.


    When it comes to giving birth, they will condense their own eggs and hatch them out.


    Therefore, although 100000 goblin fish are bred from the same blood, they do not need to mate with each other to have offspring.


    In the dark sea, there is no black sky, it is always day.


    The lava core in the sky is baking the dark sea all the time.


    Between heaven and earth, dark clouds make up, and heavy rain pours.


    Moreover, the temperature of the sea water in the Youming sea is always kept at more than 100 degrees, which is the most suitable for the survival of demon eating fish.


    As for food, there is no problem.


    Up to now, there are 7.2 billion Shenlong people on 72 Disha islands, and the breeding work has been carried out vigorously.


    A large number of harmless, non destructive and non aggressive monsters were kept on the islands, which could not be eaten up by the Shenlong people themselves.


    Moreover, the Shenlong clan is a bit of a purist in their nature.


    Basically, they eat only the limbs of monsters, not viscera, ribs, head and neck.


    Therefore, these abandoned parts are enough for goblin fish to eat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2602

    All the goblin fish, divided into several communities, gathered around 72 islands. The Shenlong people of 72 islands provided enough food for them.


    Of course, all food, not like garbage, poured into the sea.


    All the food must be washed three times to ensure that it is clean before it can be put into the specific sea area for the demon eating fish to enjoy.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, under the sufficient food supply, the survival and reproduction of goblin fish are very smooth.


    In a short period of a hundred years, the number of demon eaters has grown to over 70 billion.


    Beyond each island, there are more than a billion goblin fish.


    With the development of this scale, a balance has been reached between the Shenlong clan and the goblin fish clan.


    The goblins consumed by the Shenlong people every day can feed more than 70 billion goblin fish.


    In a hundred years, Chu Xingyun has not been idle


    At the same time, he inspected the reproduction of demon eating fish, and at the same time, he refined the group of congenital materials by relying on the inner earth flame.


    This group of congenital materials is from the four seas Dragon Palace, the top-level congenital materials.


    These top-level congenital materials were gradually accumulated after the dragon people searched the whole ancient world in the past billion trillion years.


    In the past billion years, the dragon clan is the supreme of all nations and the master of the universe.


    Between heaven and earth, the top materials belong to the dragon clan.


    Although from now on, until the infinite future, the demon clan is the master of the world.


    But there are so many babies, first come first served, late come late, not come.


    Up to now, 80% of the natural materials and treasures between heaven and earth are concentrated in the hands of the dragon people.


    Even if the demon clan has replaced the dragon clan, it has become the new ruler of heaven and earth, the supreme of all nations.


    But what should be searched has long been wiped clean by the dragon clan. Even if the demon clan scrapes the ground three feet, there is really no treasure to search for.


    Therefore, the Dragon nationality is always rich and noble.


    And the demon clan, never rich, nothing to do with it.


    At this moment, in front of Chu Xingyun, 80% of all the congenital materials born in the ancient world are in front of him


    In later generations, if you take one of these 3000 pieces of congenital materials, it will be enough to forge an invincible treasure in the world.


    Now, there are more than 3000 pieces of the same material.


    Of course At this time, in the seventy-two of Chu Xingyun''s Disha Fenshen, controlling the fire of the earth''s heart, continuous melting.


    The more than 3000 pieces of congenital materials have been completely melted.


    Moreover, under the force of the earth''s core, all the congenital materials have been completely fused and melted into a colorful molten metal.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind was moved and offered a seven star sword.


    Gululu


    In the gurgling sound, the colorful molten metal gathered towards the seven star sword one after another.


    Under the melting of 72 Di Sha Fen''s body, the colorful metal melt quickly melted into the Seven Star ancient sword.


    Seeing that the body of the sword suddenly became thick and heavy, and the Seven Star ancient sword was so thick and heavy that he didn''t know how many times, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is no longer a sword, but a big sword, or even a Epee!


    Looking at the colorful Epee, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    These inborn materials, in themselves, are the ultimate embodiment, and can not be reduced by forging and refining.


    That is to say, unless Chu Xingyun abandons part of the molten metal, otherwise The volume of the Seven Star ancient sword can''t be changed.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he had to make a choice, otherwise His sword fighting skills were completely abandoned.


    With such a huge volume and exaggerated weight, it is extremely difficult to control it.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun must abandon part of the molten metal.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun reached out his right hand, ate the two fingers and became a sword rhyme. He immediately scratched down the molten metal.


    Chi Chi


    In a slight noise, the molten metal should be divided into two groups.


    Looking around, one of the regiments quickly condensed into a three foot long sword, which radiated colorful light all over the body.


    The other group, however, quickly condensed into a Epee, which was also three feet long and radiated colorful light.


    The two swords are thin and thick. One of them is a flying sword used in combination with imperial sword technique.


    The other one, which can only be held in hand, is a epee.


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the seventy-two respects.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "in the next ninety-eight thousand years, you will try your best to refine these two swords for me, and you should not be distracted."In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the seventy-two Zun Di Sha Fen Shen nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, the seventy-two Disha spirits share the same spirit with Chu Xingyun. Therefore They were very clear about the importance of the two swords to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t give more advice. He knew that the seventy-two local evil spirits knew it. There was no need to say more.


    After the entrustment, Chu Xingyun withdrew from the core area of the earth''s core.


    After leaving the core area, Chu Xingyun turned around and laid a pattern of runes and array between his hands.


    After eighty-one years, Chu Xingyun sealed the whole core of the earth thoroughly.


    So far, even if Chu Xingyun wants to open it, it can''t be opened.


    Unless someone can destroy the whole core of the earth Absolutely no one can enter the earth''s core and destroy the refining of these two swords.


    Chu Xingyun firmly believes that once these two swords are refined, they will definitely become the most powerful and most powerful swords in all ages!


    , not to mention anything else, is just the more than 3000 innate materials that the group gathered together in the ancient world and all the essence. It was destined to the supreme two and the pride of the group.


    After sealing the earth''s core world, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave the core.


    Next, Chu Xingyun has a lot to do.


    In addition to the goblin fish family, there are several dragon blood half demons, and the demon clan is like water and fire, will never be able to reconcile.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun has been lobbying all the way to win over the dragon blood half demon race which cannot be reconciled with the demon clan.


    On the other side


    In the center of the earth


    With the departure of Chu Xingyun, seventy-two Disha separated themselves, absorbed the firepower of the earth''s heart, and continuously refined two swords.


    As time goes by


    Two swords, gradually changed


    Among them


    The negative innate materials are concentrated towards the Epee on the right.


    The positive innate material, one after another, quarreled with the sword on the left.


    Gradually, the two swords became one black and one white, completely different swords.


    White, white dazzling, and emit a million feet of light, as well as blazing temperature.


    Black, black deep, and faintly exudes all devouring gravity, as well as the breath of cold incomparable.


    White light sword, black Epee


    Under the refining of 72 Di Sha Fen Shen, the characteristics of the two swords became more and more distinct and antagonistic. They became two extremes!


    The opposition between light and dark


    The opposition between yin and Yang


    The opposition between epee and lightsaber


    Of course, Chu Xingyun has no way to know all this.


    After completely sealing the earth''s core world, even the interaction between the original gods has been cut off.


    Up to now, seventy-two separate bodies have been unable to pass on the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2603

    Time flies, in a flash The battle between the dragon clan and the demon clan lasted another 100000 years.


    In one hundred thousand years, Chu Xingyun practiced hard and swam among the dragon blood half demon families.


    After a hundred thousand years of traveling, Chu Xingyun''s harvest was not as big as expected.


    But generally speaking, the harvest is not small.


    Over the course of 100000 years, Chu Xingyun has successfully included the troll clan, three headed dogs, flame magic cattle, nightmare horse, double headed dragon and destroy black dragon.


    In this regard, Chu Xingyun''s memory, all the major races of the demons were recruited into the demons by Chu Xingyun.


    According to each other, potential, strength, and rank, Chu Xingyun ranked all the races that joined the nether demon clan.


    According to the strength and potential, from low to high, the rank of the demons is


    Trolls, swamp buffaloes, hellhounds.


    Hell magic sheep clan, nightmare horse clan, double headed flying dragon clan.


    Wukong mang clan, destroy black dragon clan, demon clan.


    Among them, trolls, swamp buffaloes and hellhounds are close combat arms.


    The three races are thick skinned and powerful, which are most suitable for close combat.


    Next, the hell demon sheep clan, nightmare horse clan, and double headed flying dragon clan are long-range forces.


    Among them, although the double headed flying dragon clan can fly, it is slim and not suitable for close combat. Instead, it is suitable for long-range attack


    The next void python, the black dragon destroyer, and the demon race are all earth races.


    Whether it is in the sky or underground, whether it is short-range or long-range, these three races are incomparably strong, can be described as decathlon!


    It is worth mentioning that the demon clan is actually the benglong clan.


    But the goblin fish clan, as well as the mirage dragon clan, is not included in the list of the nine major arms of the demon clan.


    Among them, the number of goblin fish is too large to be reorganized.


    When it''s time to fight, just let the goblin fish out.


    Tens of billions of demon eaters are pouring in. The whole underwater world will become the forbidden zone of life!


    As for the Shenlong people, they did not need to join the battle.


    The Shenlong clan is the Scouts of the demons. The only thing they need to do is to lay an intelligence network to gather all the intelligence from the sky and the earth.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle


    As long as we do a good job in intelligence work, the Shenlong clan will have boundless merits and virtues, and there is no need to do anything else.


    Of course, the nine million trump card army of the Shenlong people will still take part in the war.


    Otherwise, the spirit of the five element flying sword in their hands can''t be tempered at all. How can they condense the perfect Kendo?


    Again


    In addition to Goblin fish and benglong, all other races are recruited. What they want is to be able to fight and win!


    With the eight races joining the netherworld sea, the power of the demons expanded rapidly only overnight.


    These eight races are all violent in nature, and their bodies are full of destruction and destruction factors.


    They are incompatible with the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    Except for the Shenlong people, all the races in the whole netherworld exist only in destruction and not in production.


    They represent destruction and destruction, synonymous with chaos and destruction.


    With the large ethnic groups, have moved into the netherworld sea, for a while, materials unprecedented tension.


    However, for this situation, Chu Xingyun is not worried.


    There are huge demon clans to plunder, and the demons will never have to worry about the lack of materials.


    Finally


    With the last team into the netherworld sea, the ancient and modern demons are reunited.


    Hanging above the sky


    With the lava core in the center of the earth


    Chu Xingyun looked around the Youming sea and said in a loud voice: "today, I and Youming sea have officially established a demon clan!"


    Boom! Boom


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, in an instant, the earth was shaking, the sun and the moon were dim.


    Between a doomsday vision of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun continued: "from then on, the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high, the demon clan is standing!"


    With the last word of Chu Xingyun, in a flash In the whole barren world, all the volcanoes erupted at the same time


    Between the fiery eruption of the volcano, the sky and the earth had no light, the sea water poured back, and hundreds of millions of creatures were destroyed in an instant.


    In the face of such a disaster, the demon clan and the dragon clan had to withdraw and fight again.


    At the same time, in the dark sea


    With the establishment of the demons, a black column of light was projected down from the void and fell straight on the forehead of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the black column of light fell on the yuan God and poured into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun one after another.Boom! Boom


    Between the violent shocks of heaven and earth, the hair and pupil of Chu Xingyun turned black one after another.


    In addition to Yuan Shen, a layer of black robe also quickly condensed out.


    Looking down upon everything in the dark sea, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "from today on, I am the ancestor of the devil, and you are all my people."


    In the face of such a powerful heaven and earth, looking up at Chu Xingyun above the sky, all the creatures in the netherworld sea kneel and kowtow to see the demon ancestor.


    However, if there is a rebellious generation, there will be thunder falling from the sky, which will be completely destroyed and turned into powder.


    And all who willingly kowtow to the earth.


    From above the sky, a dark light will fall down and fall into his body and merge into his blood.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head subconsciously.


    If he had known that, why should he waste so much mind?


    This demon clan was established by him and recognized by heaven and earth.


    Then, the relationship between them is protected by the way of heaven.


    However, any demon who dares to confront and disobey him will naturally suffer from the evil spirit and die.


    Looking up at the sky, Chu Xingyun finally knows why ZuLong is so fond of him.


    Although Chu Xingyun was the descendant of ZuLong, he was the ancestor of the devil after he founded the demon clan.


    In terms of identity and status, the devil ancestor and the Dragon ancestor are actually shoulder to shoulder.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and flashed back to the dark sea dragon palace.


    Looking up, on the hall of the Youming Sea Dragon Palace, the handwriting on the huge plaque has changed greatly.


    The original Youming Sea Dragon Palace has become two big purple characters - the magic palace!


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, Chu Xingyun entered the magic palace and sat on the throne of the devil ancestor. He closed his eyes and meditated.


    After being recognized by heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun was infused with the energy of heaven and earth, and understood the antecedents and consequences of many things.


    Dragon clan and demon clan are the two most powerful races between heaven and earth.


    Among them, the strength of the Dragon nationality is the strongest, and it is omnipotent.


    However, the demon clan is formed by the combination of the beast clan and the bird clan. It dominates the land and the sky. Even the dragon clan can not fight against it


    Up to now, the laws of heaven and earth are not perfect. Almost all the great powers of all nationalities are immortal.


    With the passage of time, the power of demon clan and dragon clan is stronger and stronger, and the destructive power is higher and higher.


    This side of the world, has been unable to bear the demon clan and the dragon clan''s destruction, is about to collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2604

    In order to protect itself, the way of heaven in the ancient world had to use various means.


    At the beginning, the ancient way of heaven successfully provoked a war among the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and the three clans.


    Originally, in the view of the ancient heaven, after such a war, the three clans withered at the same time, and the world was free from worry.


    But I didn''t think that under the war of the three ethnic groups, the strength of the three ethnic groups was greatly damaged.


    But after the defeat, the Feng and Qilin families merged!


    With the passage of time, the combination of Feng and Qilin became the demon clan, and its strength was expanding day by day, completely crushing the dragon clan.


    According to the current situation, the demon clan will soon dominate the whole world and become the supreme race.


    At that time, the collection of all the resources of the world, the powerful demon clan, is simply destroying the level of heaven and earth.


    As the will of heaven and earth, the greatest fear is that a certain race has the power to destroy the heaven and destroy the earth.


    Therefore, the ancient heaven had to use its means again to stir up the war between the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    However, the dragon does not resist the invasion of the ancient world.


    If you don''t do anything, then It''s only a matter of time before the dragon people die.


    Once the dragon clan perishes, then the whole world, there is only demon clan, everything still has no change.


    However, when Chu Xingyun established the demon clan to balance the dragon clan and the demon clan, the heaven of the ancient world was immediately accepted and recognized.


    To put it bluntly


    The ancient way of heaven is to fear that there are too many creatures in the ancient world and their strength is too strong.


    I''m afraid that sooner or later they will be strong enough to destroy the world.


    Therefore, they will continue to fight to kill the living forces in the ancient world.


    When the balance between the dragon clan and the demon clan was completely out of balance, aragu Tiandao naturally wanted the third power to appear to balance the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    And, most importantly slaughter!


    The dark light from heaven is not only law and energy.


    When the demons get the law and energy, they also take on the mission of killing the living beings.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Chu Xingyun knew that even if the ancient heaven was so prepared, it was still futile in the end.


    History has proved that the ancient world is finally broken, and even the way of heaven in the ancient world is completely broken.


    It can be seen from this that the way of heaven in the ancient world is not worrying about the universe. His worries are reasonable.


    Chu Xingyun knew that since the way of heaven had given him this mission, he must shoulder the mission and try his best to complete it.


    History, though, cannot be changed.


    But everything is not absolute.


    Even if you know that the world will be destroyed, heaven and earth will be broken.


    But there are differences in degree.


    The extent to which the world is destroyed and what the earth and heaven are broken into can be changed.


    Chu Xingyun knows, next For the sake of heaven and earth, and for the sake of the universe, he must lead the demons and weaken their living power as far as possible.


    As for the dragon people


    In any case, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to move the dragon clan.


    Under the demon clan''s all-out strangling, there is no need for the demon clan to hand.


    Otherwise, the dragon clan will be destroyed, and it will be the kind that will be killed completely.


    It really destroyed the dragon clan, and the demon clan alone could not fight against the demon clan.


    When Chu Xingyun finally came out


    Four hundred thousand years have passed since Chu Xingyun resisted the world


    After leaving the pass, Chu Xingyun gave an order, the demons poured out and began to destroy the demon clan.


    History has proved that the demon clan will destroy the world when it grows to the limit.


    In this case, then the existence of the demon clan is completely redundant.


    Any existence harmful to one side of the world and threatening the security of one side of the world should be solved as soon as possible.


    With Chu Xingyun''s command, the first to go out is the demon eating fish Corps


    In fact, the demon eating fish army is not one of the nine demon legions, but is classified among the miscellaneous soldiers.


    Generally speaking, the goblin fish Legion is not suitable for attacking, but is suitable for cleaning the battlefield, harvesting the half dead demon soldiers, and those lucky fish.


    If the main attack is the demon eating fish army, then the demon clan''s army will be able to directly destroy the whole demon eating fish army with its coverage.


    Chu Xingyun''s biggest worry was that the demon clan would kill millions and even tens of millions of demon eating fish if they went down with a magic technique.


    In this way, even if the number of goblin fish is large, I''m afraid it doesn''t make any sense.


    However, if it is used to clean up the battlefield, Goblin fish is really suitable.I''m afraid that even the root hair will not stay when the demon eating fish passes by.


    The first target of Chu Xingyun''s march was the outer sea of the Youming sea.


    Chu Xingyun closed down for so many years, the harvest is very big.


    After the achievement of the devil ancestor, Chu Xingyun was considered as a real master of the netherworld sea.


    Until now, Chu Xingyun finally realized that the scope of the whole Youming sea was almost exaggerated!


    The Youming sea refers to the whole underground water world, which is divided into 18 layers. Its total area is almost the same as that of the surface world.


    Among them, the place where the Shenlong once lived, the former nest and the base camp of the Shenlong clan, is actually the outer sea of the nether sea, which is also the first sea area.


    Since the last time, Shenlong''s nest was discovered, it has become the territory of the demon clan and the territory of the demon clan.


    Now that the demon clan has been established, the first thing to do is naturally to recover the lost land and completely control the Youming sea.


    Within the first floor of the netherworld sea


    It''s quiet and peaceful


    At this moment, the original Shenlong family''s nest is occupied by the otter clan.


    Otter clan, the combat power is very general, but the number is extremely large.


    In the netherworld sea, there is no large number of aquatic creatures, and there is an abnormal lack of resources.


    However, deep in the earth, the mineral resources in the nether sea are extremely rich.


    Therefore, the otters occupy a layer of the netherworld sea, then crazy mining ore, for the demon fight, provide the necessary support of mineral resources.


    But this day, when hundreds of millions of otters are waving their picks, mining the metal ore on the sea floor.


    A huge whirlpool of crimson blood appeared in the sea water.


    In the huge blood color whirlpool, a flurry of gray black, smoke like objects, rushed out.


    At first, the otters didn''t see what it was.


    But soon, the gray black, smoky material swept under.


    All the otter miners and soldiers, and even civilians, instantly turned into white bones and scattered in the mud on the sea floor.


    Looking at it, the gray and black smoke, more and more, covering the sea area is also growing.


    In the face of this scene, the otters are finally alert. This is the enemy attack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2605

    Purr


    all of a sudden, the whimpering conch sound, far away waves.


    Hearing the sound of the conch, the water snake army, which is responsible for guarding the sea area, immediately gathered up and rushed toward the direction of the mine.


    But It''s all in vain.


    More and more black smoke came out of the blood red whirlpool.


    Take a closer look, the black smoke, in fact, is not the real smoke, but an adult palm size, a body of black and red scales of small fish.


    Compared with the two meter high, fat and strong otter race, these small fish are not impressive at all.


    However, when such small fish, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions, come out, everything is completely different.


    Hundreds of millions of goblin fish, condensed into smoke, swept around.


    Where they passed, those two or three meters tall, stout otters, had no resistance at all.


    Under the biting of the sharp teeth of the demon eating fish, the skin and flesh of the otter people are completely eaten in an instant, leaving only one frame of snow-white bones falling into the mud of the sea floor.


    Seeing a large number of otter miners being slaughtered, finally The water snake troops of demon clan arrived around the blood color whirlpool.


    At this point, those goblin fish condensed into black smoke, did not sweep around.


    After slaughtering more than 30000 otter miners around the whirlpool, those demon eaters kept circling around the bloody vortex, guarding the bloody vortex from being destroyed.


    Finally


    With the arrival of the water snake army of the demon clan, the black smoke condensed by the demon eating fish suddenly has a target.


    As a matter of fact, it''s the demon clan''s Legion that kills the demon fish.


    At this moment, since the demon clan''s Legion has appeared, what else should we guard against?


    As long as you swallow the water snake army of this demon clan, the blood whirlpool is naturally safe.


    As the first foreign war of the demons, this battle was personally directed by Chu Xingyun.


    With the appearance of the water snake army, Chu Xingyun immediately issued an order.


    With the order of Chu Xingyun, the demon eating fish army group came out empty, and rushed towards the water snake army in an instant.


    From a distance, a black smog, covering the sky and the sun, quietly spread towards the water snake army.


    Soon The gray and black smoke passed the water snake army silently.


    Although the water snake army has been fighting, and the resistance is very fierce.


    Even in the process of fighting, tens of thousands of demon eating fish were buried in the hands of the water snake army.


    But from a distance, the gray and black smoke, like the real smoke, quietly drowned and swallowed up the millions of water snakes.


    When the gray and black smoke drifted away from the position of the water snake army, there was nothing there.


    As you can see, the snow-white snake like skeletons fall into the mud on the sea floor.


    Only a face-to-face, the demon eating fish army, only spent less than 100 breath time, it completely devoured the millions of water snake army.


    However, although the time is very short, but under the observation of Chu Xingyun''s micro level, in fact, the damage of demon eating fish Legion is also very huge.


    Within 100 interest time, the water snake army was killed by millions of people.


    In fact, more than seven million demon eaters died. In this battle, they died in the hands of the water snake army.


    Although on the surface, the goblin fish didn''t seem to be damaged, and none of the bodies remained.


    In fact, the corpses of those who died in the war have been swallowed up by other demon eaters.


    Goblin fish army, only fierce and instinctive, wisdom is very low.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, who can control them through blood, no one can control them at all.


    The Legion of goblin fish surged out in the direction of the otter miners in the distance.


    If you look at a nearby mining area, there are millions of otter miners standing there with the height of the mine in their hands.


    The shape of an otter is a little like a mouse, but in volume, it is much bigger than a mouse.


    In particular, these otter demons are between two and three meters in size, and they are strong and strong.


    The biggest feature of otters is not that they can live under water, but their claws. They are very similar to humans. They have five fingers and are very flexible. They can use weapons and tools.


    Therefore, otters have always been the most important underwater miners of the demon tribe.


    Looking at the millions of water snake army, only one face to face, they were devoured by those strange fish in an instant, all the otters directly stayed there, motionless.


    Ding Dang Jingle


    A burst of crisp sound, those otters in the hands of the mine pick, one after another fell on the ground.The fighting power of otters is very low. In their eyes, the army of millions of water snakes is enough to suppress them to death.


    But now, the terrifying, invincible army of water snakes in their eyes did not even lift a spray, and was swallowed up by those strange fish in an instant, which shocked them directly.


    Even the water snake army, can easily destroy the strange fish, when facing them, what do they take to resist?


    And all otter miners can see it clearly.


    Before the arrival of the water snake army, tens of thousands of otter miners who were close to the bloody whirlpool were also given a white bone by those strange fish in an instant.


    Terror! It''s really terrible


    In the face of such a terrible army, all otters would not resist. They could not even step forward, turn around and run away!


    Putong Putong


    In a series of dull noises, all otters throw away their pickaxes and kneel down in the mud on the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun did not intend to capture this attack.


    After all, the existence of the demon clan, for heaven and earth, has a fatal threat.


    Moreover, Goblin fish also need a lot of demon blood to strengthen their own strength and enhance their own strength and realm.


    But at this moment, facing hundreds of otter miners, Chu Xingyun hesitated.


    The otters are not powerful demons.


    For hundreds of millions of years, otters have been enslaved and exploited.


    If there are only otters left in this world, there is no doubt that the world will be extremely safe.


    Otters are kind-hearted and not aggressive. Even if they have strong strength and power, they will never take the initiative to start a war.


    Dragon, beast and bird are different. They are too aggressive and threaten the world.


    Otter people are so kind and indifferent to the world. They have been exploited, oppressed and enslaved for so many years. Why should they be exterminated?


    What''s more, the otters have human like, extremely flexible hands, which other underwater creatures can never have.


    For hundreds of millions of years, otters have always been the best underwater miners of the demon tribe.


    If we can tame the otters and let them become demon miners, then the weapons of the demon army will no longer have to worry about the lack of ore.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun could not help congratulating himself that he had personally directed the battle.


    Otherwise, if it is someone else''s command, you can''t control these demon eating fish.


    Once the demon eaters are released, there will be nothing left in the places where the army of demon eaters passes, except for the white bones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2606

    Seeing the otters kneeling for surrender, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, and all the goblin fish immediately dispersed and swept away towards the other areas on the first floor of the nether sea.


    On the whole level of the nether sea, the demon clan has opened up a total of 100 mines, each of which has 3 million otter miners.


    Therefore, there are 300 million otter miners in the whole layer of the nether sea, scattered in hundreds of mines.


    Under the attack of demon eaters, hundreds of millions of water snake soldiers who are responsible for guarding hundreds of mines are all devoured by the demon eating fish army.


    Although in this battle, the damage of the demon eater army was seven or eight times larger than that of the water snake army.


    However, the biggest characteristic of goblin fish is its large number and rapid reproduction.


    And the most important thing is, after swallowing a large number of demon clan, even the blood and flesh of the same clan, the strength of demon eating fish has improved very fast and the range of improvement is also very large.


    Only under this war, the overall strength of the demon eaters participating in this battle has doubled.


    Under the attack of demon eating fish community, all the water snake legions were quickly devoured.


    All the otter miners, too, knelt down and raised their hands.


    The otters are gentle, which is their advantage.


    But at the same time, this is actually their weakness.


    Now, the demons have the upper hand, so they will surrender.


    But one day, once the demons get the upper hand and kill them on the door, they will surrender to the demons as well.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun did not intend to make the otter tribe a war tribe.


    The best job for otters is miner.


    As long as they continue to source energy, mining a large number of ore for the demons, it is enough.


    The ethnic characteristics of otters are very strange.


    Otters are full of fat, round and round. After eating a meal, they can not eat for a long time and rely on the consumption of body fat to maintain life.


    What''s more, the otter family, like kangaroos, has a small pocket on its chest.


    Generally speaking, the small pockets of otters are used to hold stones.


    But now, as miners, their pocket is used to hold ore.


    It is worth mentioning that the small pockets of otters contain a trace of space energy.


    According to the different strength, the space in this small pocket will gradually become larger.


    For most otter miners, there is a space about ten thousand meters in diameter in their small pocket.


    In this way, the ore mined by otters will not need to be transported.


    Dig a full bag, swim back to the warehouse area, you can directly transport the ore back.


    Moreover, if there is a need for fighting, otters can also be used as transport soldiers to put a large number of materials seized in cities into small bags and transport them back to the demons.


    As a result, the otters will become the miners and auxiliaries of the demons.


    When they don''t fight, otter miners can be used as miners to mine ore for demons.


    Once in combat, the otters can become auxiliary soldiers, transporting all kinds of combat materials, and transporting all kinds of booty.


    In the next month, all the demon eaters in the nether sea were slaughtered except the otters who surrendered.


    If you look at it, there are white bones everywhere in the mud of the sea bottom.


    Faced with this scene, the otter people are really scared.


    When Chu Xingyun personally came forward to communicate with the otter people, no matter what Chu Xingyun said, the head of the otter clan nodded repeatedly and did not dare to say a word of No.


    Soon, under the command of Chu Xingyun, three hundred million otter miners were divided into three groups. Under the leadership of the Shenlong expedition, they began to enter the deep dark sea to explore minerals.


    Up to now, under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, the Shenlong exploration team has begun to explore the 18 layers of the nether sea layer by layer.


    Soon


    The news of the fall of the sea demon


    After receiving the news, the three demon emperors were furious, and immediately sent a large number of demon troops to the nether sea.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun did not fear.


    Since he dared to fight against the demon clan, Chu Xingyun had already made all preparations.


    At the same time when the demon family army is rolling towards the dark sea


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun, with the intelligence provided by the mirage clan and the ability to shuttle through the void, went back and forth to all positions, and put all the nine legions of the demon clan out.


    The next time


    The demon clan has dozens of cities every day, which are plundered by demons.


    Different from the past, the former demons only plundered, but did not harm people''s lives.


    But now, in all the plundered cities, not only all the property has been looted.Even, even all the living creatures in the city pool were killed and swallowed up, which really achieved the goal of keeping no dogs or chickens!


    In the face of the crazy plunder of the demon clan, the demon clan was shocked and started various measures.


    But now the demons, has no more than the past demons.


    In the face of the resistance of the demon clan, the demons often play with the reinforcements of the demon clan with the mirage and fantasy map.


    With detailed intelligence support, the demon clan could not support successfully, and even reinforcements were swallowed up.


    With a series of demon city was captured, looted, destroyed.


    Gradually, the demon clan had to shift its attention from the dragon clan and concentrate on the demon clan.


    But helplessly, under the support of the mirage map, the information between the demon clan and the demon clan is completely asymmetric.


    With the passage of time, the loss of the demon clan is increasing.


    More and more members of the demon clan have announced their separation from the demon clan and become a neutral race.


    Many dragon blood half demons, simply directly defected, officially joined the demon clan, turned around and attacked the demon clan''s territory.


    In a short time of 300000 years, the demons army went out everywhere and slaughtered the demons with a unit of 100 million trillion.


    When three hundred thousand years have passed in a hurry


    The demon clan army was slaughtered more than 70% by the demon clan!


    In 300000 years, the number of demon damage has been unable to be counted.


    However, it is certain that in the past 300000 years, more than a billion demon clans have been buried in the hands of demons every day.


    Watching the demon clan step by step shrink defense, Chu Xingyun is particularly happy.


    Chu Xingyun can stay for 300000 years in this trial dream.


    For such a long time, Chu Xingyun had absolute assurance and completely killed the demon clan!


    To be honest, when Chu Xingyun started fighting against the demon clan 300000 years ago, he never expected that the demon clan would be so vulnerable.


    But in fact, when tens of billions of goblin fish eat all the demon families in the water.


    When the demon family with the mirage map, the demon clan will play with the hands of the time.


    In the case of asymmetric information, every move of the demon clan is under the surveillance of the demon clan.


    When the demons began to plunder a city


    Have you heard from the surrounding cities


    After receiving the news, how the soldiers gather, when to pull, where they have to go on the road, and how long it takes.


    A series of intelligence will be concentrated in the intelligence center of mirage clan in an instant.


    All the magic generals have a mirage map in hand, so they can master the trend of demon clan anytime and anywhere.


    Many times, when the demon clan finally arrived at the supported City, they found that it was only a feint. The real target of the demon clan was not here at all.


    Although the number of demon clan is large, but the number is large, the city is also more naturally.


    Therefore, the demon clan is basically to guard, save can not save, can only run in vain, but nothing can be saved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2607

    With the information asymmetry, as well as high mobility, the demon clan even has no room to fight back.


    Don''t mention fighting back. The demon clan and even the target of the demon clan''s real attack can only be accurately analyzed after the war


    It''s not that the demon clan is stupid, but the demon clan''s intelligence system is too developed.


    The demons will attack nine targets at the same time. All nine targets are true, but they are all fake.


    Which is true or false depends on the deployment of the demon clan.


    If the demon clan''s judgment is all right, all nine targets are rescued in time and in place.


    Then all nine targets are false, and this battle is only a harassing one.


    But if the demon clan has made a mistake, then this time''s combat goal is one.


    If two mistakes are made, the targets of this campaign will naturally become two.


    It turns out that there are times when demons don''t make mistakes.


    But the fact also proved that the demon clan does not make mistakes, really too few.


    On average, in 30 consecutive campaigns in a month, less than one is encountered, which can be ignored.


    Especially with the continuation of the battle, the experience of the demon clan is more and more rich. Later, it is impossible for the demon clan to make mistakes.


    Or that sentence


    It''s not that the demon clan is too stupid, but the information is too asymmetric.


    It''s like playing chess. You should have taken a step, I''ll take one step.


    However, the battle between the demon clan and the demon clan is that after the demon clan takes one step, the demon clan can walk nine steps in a row, which is not fair at all.


    Only by experience and strategy, judging by wisdom and judgment, can the demon clan guess correctly.


    And the demons don''t need it. They just need to look with their eyes, and they can all know.


    Seeing each other''s every move, but still can make mistakes, that is not a stupid problem, but deliberately killed.


    Seeing the demons'' decline, the dragon clan was elated. The Dragon King of the four seas was so happy that his mouth could not be closed.


    Up to now, with the rise of the demon clan, with the decline of the demon clan.


    The dragon clan not only regains all the lost land, but also has the possibility of anti defense as an attack as long as it is slightly repaired!


    As long as the demons continue to plunder the demon clan, the dragon clan can completely restore its former glory and continue to occupy the supremacy of wanzu and the overlord of the universe.


    However, with the rise of demons, the four seas Dragon King actually began to worry about it.


    The demons are too powerful, too strong.


    Now The demon clan can easily crush the demon clan into powder.


    So in the future, once there is a conflict between the demon clan and the dragon clan, can we crush the dragon clan directly into powder?


    The most frightening thing for the Dragon King of the four seas is that according to the calculation of the sky survey, the dragon clan was ultimately defeated in the hands of the dragon blood half demon.


    But now, the so-called demon clan is not a new race composed of dragon blood half demon?


    Goblin fish clan, troll clan, swamp bull clan, hell three headed dog clan, hell demon sheep clan, nightmare war horse clan, double headed flying dragon clan, void mang clan, destroy black dragon clan, demon clan, mirage dragon clan.


    Carefully calculate, the whole demon clan, without exception, are all dragon blood half demon!


    By now, the demon clan has no ability to destroy the dragon clan.


    But if someone says that the demon clan can destroy the dragon clan, then everyone will not doubt it.


    After all, even the demon clan can be easily destroyed, and how can we be afraid of the dragon clan crushed by the demon clan!


    Therefore, as the demon clan was forced into a desperate situation step by step, the senior level of the dragon clan, from the initial ecstasy, gradually became a little worried.


    Now, the destruction of the demon clan is imminent.


    Once the demon clan is destroyed, there will be only demons and Dragons left in the world.


    At that time, it is inevitable that the demons will fight against the dragon clan.


    Dragon blood half demon, in the underwater combat power will not weaken, completely can fight with the dragon clan.


    The most terrible thing is


    As the ninth son of Beihai Dragon King, Chu Xingyun was entitled to inherit all the rights and wealth of Beihai dragon palace.


    Once the demons and the Dragon Palace of Beihai join hands, how can we fight against such a force?


    With the South China Sea, the East China Sea, and the West Sea, if you want to fight against the North Sea, the rebellious dragon blood half demon, and the demons, it is simply a dream.


    And don''t forget, the South China Sea is not insured.


    However, Aoyun, the princess of the South China Sea, may not have fallen to the Dragon King at any time.


    Once the North Sea and South China Sea fall to the demons, the battle is really over.


    The South China Sea and the North Sea together are enough to compete with the East China Sea and the West Sea, not to mention the demons outside.


    Watching the demons press step by step.


    Watching the demon race shrink step by step.Finally, the four seas Dragon King united, to Chu Xingyun proposed negotiations.


    In order to ensure the eternal friendship between the dragon clan and the demon clan, the four seas Dragon Palace will choose a princess to marry Chu Xingyun as his wife.


    Among them, the one selected by Nanhai is of course Aomei.


    The one selected by Xihai is Ao min.


    Aoling was chosen by Donghai.


    As for Beihai, it''s Chu Xingyun''s family. You can''t let Chu''s sister or sister marry him as his wife.


    Fortunately, aoxiu, the descendant of the Dragon Emperor, is also a princess of Beihai dragon palace. He can replace other princesses and marry Chu Xingyun as his wife.


    When Chu Xingyun negotiated with the Dragon King of the four seas from a mirage, his first feeling was absurdity.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun first time, planned to refuse.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun did not say a word.


    The reason why he didn''t refuse on the spot was that Chu Xingyun also had words of suffering.


    With only a little thought, Chu Xingyun understood the worries of the four seas Dragon King.


    Chu Xingyun knows that if he doesn''t accept this marriage, then The Dragon King of the four seas will never sit back and watch.


    In any case, in order to protect themselves, the dragon clan must stand up to support the demon clan and fight against the demon clan.


    When the dragon clan can exist only by uniting the demon clan, the dragon clan does not mind joining hands with the demon clan.


    Otherwise, once the demon clan is allowed to completely defeat the demon clan, then it is the dragon clan''s turn.


    If so, Chu Xingyun would not worry too much.


    The most time to worry about dream is the end of three years.


    Until this time, Chu Xingyun also just realized that the people who destroyed the dragon clan might not be the demon clan, but might be the demon clan!


    After all, all the races of the demons, without exception, are all half demons with dragon blood.


    If one day, the demons destroyed the dragon clan, then from a certain point of view, it is also the dragon blood half demon, destroyed the dragon clan.


    This is exactly what Chu Xingyun absolutely can''t accept.


    When Chu Xingyun was here, the demon clan and the dragon clan were absolutely close to each other, and they would never add swords and weapons to each other.


    But once the trial dream ended, Chu Xingyun left the world, and everything was no longer under Chu Xingyun''s control.


    Once Chu Xingyun left the ancient world, the future of the demons and Dragons became unknown.


    Chu Xingyun only married the four Dragon maids and made them the Empresses of the four demons.


    Only after Chu Xingyun left, could they continue to command the demon clan and maintain the friendship with the dragon clan.


    Otherwise, once Chu Xingyun refuses the marriage


    So In order to save the dragon clan and establish the demon clan, on the contrary, it may become the real culprit who destroyed the dragon clan!


    In the face of such a problem, Chu Xingyun fell into wandering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2608

    If according to his original intention, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to be merciful everywhere, and he didn''t want to have three wives and four concubines.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s hypocrisy, but the key is that sentence: do not do to others what you don''t want!


    All of us are human beings. Put yourself in a position to think about it. Since he doesn''t want Ao Mei to be fickle, he can''t be merciful everywhere


    But the problem now is that this marriage has nothing to do with personal feelings, preferences and desires.


    In fact, through this marriage, the dragon clan wants to put the hands of the four seas dragon palace into the demons, and to some extent, control the demons.


    It is not to say that the four seas Dragon Palace covets the power of the demons. They are actually just protecting themselves.


    Only when you make sure that the demon clan will not destroy the demon clan and turn its head to destroy the dragon clan, the dragon clan can rest assured.


    Otherwise, the dragon would rather join the demons to resist the demons, rather than sit by and swallow the dragons and demons.


    And the most important thing is, if Chu Xingyun really refuses this marriage, then once his trial dream ends, he will leave the ancient world.


    Then, the demon clan that he established by himself will surely destroy the dragon clan after destroying the demon clan, dominate the world, and become the real supreme power of all nations and the master of the universe.


    In some people''s opinion, the future is doomed anyway, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to take care of things after he leaves.


    In fact, it is not


    Chu Xingyun is now in command of the demon clan and has almost wiped out the demon clan.


    If the next, Chu Xingyun set up a demon clan, after he left the ancient world, and destroyed the dragon clan!


    So, in the whole world, Chu Xingyun has no friend. It can be said that the whole world is an enemy. He fell into the miserable situation of rats crossing the street and everyone yelling.


    What Chu Xingyun couldn''t accept was that he himself was a member of the dragon clan, but he killed the dragon clan himself. This is absolutely a treacherous thing.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun can never sit back and watch the demons destroy the dragon clan.


    Even if the dragon clan is destined to be destroyed, it must not be destroyed in the hands of the demon clan.


    The only way to do this is to marry the four Dragon maids and let them take charge of the demons after Chu Xingyun left


    Otherwise, the four great demons, namely, magic green, magic red, magic gold, and magic sea, all have their own demonic powers.


    If there are not enough people with status, status and weight to hold them down, ghost knows what they can do.


    After thinking for three months, Chu Xingyun could not make up his mind.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun left for Longcheng.


    Since this matter concerns Chu Xingyun and Aomei, it is natural that they should make up their minds together.


    As for this marriage, Aomei, as one of the parties, has known for a long time.


    As a matter of fact, when the senior officials of Sihai Dragon Palace thought of this method, the first thing they did was to talk to the four girls and do their ideological work.


    Therefore, they knew it long before Chu Xingyun knew it.


    Not only did I know, but also They even understand and think more clearly than Chu Xingyun.


    To be fair, this marriage is a marriage between two great forces.


    It''s not nice to say. It''s called "peace and marriage"!


    Of course, Sihai Dragon Palace, I don''t know Chu Xingyun can stay in this world for 300000 years.


    One of the longzu''s worries is that Chu Xingyun has changed his mind, or that his ambition is expanding.


    Second, once Chu Xingyun had an accident, then the demon clan lost his restraint. Who knows what it will become?


    In advance, no one expected that Chu Xingyun''s demons were so terrible.


    Terror to, even with the power of destroying the withered, almost destroyed the demon clan.


    Moreover, in the process of destroying the whole demon clan, the strength of the demon clan is not damaged, but more and more powerful.


    Up to now, almost all the dragon blood half demon races are proud to join the demons. They all want to join the demons and become a member of the demons.


    In addition, the damage of demons in the process of fighting is actually very small.


    In the case of serious, asymmetric information, the damage of demons is really too small.


    Under the war to support the war, the Legion of the demon clan is more and more brave, and its strength is stronger and stronger.


    The nine main forces of the demon clan are almost all dragon blood half demons born to feed on the demon clan.


    After swallowing millions of trillion demon clans, the strength of the main army of demons has reached the level of terror.


    Among them, the Wukong mang clan, the destruction black dragon clan, and the demon clan are not large in number, but their individual strength has reached the level of ordinary dragon generals!


    Just imagine how terrifying it is to have three legions of dragon generals!


    Where the Legion of anaconda, the black dragon, and the demon Legion have gone through, they are invincible.Now, the reputation of the demon clan can make the demon soldiers of the demon clan cry out on the spot.


    Even the dragon clan, which has never been possessed by the demon clan, is afraid of the demon clan from the bottom of his heart.


    Within the scope of the dragon clan, the reputation of the demon clan is not only enough to make children stop crying, but even adults are often scared into nightmares.


    Especially those dragon people who have seen the battle scenes of demon clan dare not even mention the name of demon clan.


    Some people play pranks and pretend to be demons to scare them. They are scared to death on the spot.


    The terror and cruelty of the demons will never be understood by those who have not seen it with their own eyes.


    The most common thing of the dragon clan is the patrol of the demon eating fish Legion


    Tens of billions of demon eaters are pouring out in a dense stream


    In the past, all the demon clans, as well as the Dragon clans mixed in the demon community, were all flesh and blood in the blink of an eye, leaving only a forest of white bones floating in the sea water.


    Goblin fish is low in intelligence, but it is the first killer in the world.


    If you pass by a school of demon eating fish, you will become a white bone in an instant, no matter how powerful you are.


    Dragon people are creatures in the water, so In the eyes of the dragon people, this demon eating fish is simply the most terrifying existence in the world. There is no one of them.


    In the dragon clan, this goblin fish is not called this name.


    In the mouth of the dragon people, this is called dragon eating fish!


    In the past three hundred thousand years, tens of millions of dragon people have been killed by goblin fish by mistake.


    However, such a ferocious and cruel demon eating fish is not even a first-class soldier, just a mixed soldier without rank.


    And the hellhound. It''s not an ordinary dog.


    Its body is covered with fire red steel hair, and its body is stronger than that of a lion or a tiger.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are three heads on the back of the thick shoulders.


    Once the hellhounds fell to the ground, the three heads opened their mouths in succession, biting each other.


    That picture, that kind of ferocity, that kind of terror that can''t be described by language, really can''t be described by language.


    A nine meter tall stout demon clan, only three or two rest time, will be completely torn to pieces by three dogs.


    The most terrifying thing is that compared with the demon eater, the hell''s three dogs will not even have bones left.


    With a series of harsh creaking sounds, all the demon clans buried in the mouth of the three dogs in hell can only leave dirty blood, broken meat, and bone debris on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2609

    Another example is the first-class arms of the demon clan, the troll clan


    Trolls, also known as demon eaters


    Troll clan''s hand, seems to always carry a demon clan''s thigh, or half of the trunk, while walking while gnawing.


    Almost gnawing, just throw it away, and then catch a demon clan, open your mouth is a mess of gnawing, only the blood of gnawing is dripping, miserable.


    All in all


    In addition to the fierce fighting style of the demons to the extreme.


    The demons have become demons and Dragons'' nightmare.


    Up to now, under the reputation of the demon clan, no one dares to say half a bad word about the demon clan, even in the back, even in the no one''s place.


    It is not only the dragon people who fear such a terrible race.


    Even many high-level officials of the four seas Dragon Palace, and even the four seas Dragon King himself, are deeply afraid.


    Therefore, in any case, the dragon clan must intervene in the demon clan and control the great power of the demon clan.


    Otherwise, the dragon people will not be at ease in any case.


    The four seas dragon king personally came forward and did a lot of ideological work.


    By now, Aomei has realized


    What Chu Xingyun represents is no longer his own.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is not only the ninth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, but also not only the son-in-law of Nanhai Dragon Palace, but also his husband-in-law of Aomei.


    Chu Xingyun is the ancestor of the demons, the supreme existence of the demons.


    The demons are the new forces that control the rise and fall of the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    At this moment, at this point in time, the demons control the rise and fall and success or failure of wanzu!


    This time, Ao Ling, Ao Xiu, Ao min, and her Ao Mei want to marry Chu Xingyun in order to control the demons.


    Even if they can''t completely control the demons, at least, as the daughters of the four seas Dragon King, they should ensure that the demons will not be harmful to the dragon clan.


    Otherwise, even if the dragon clan does not want to, it will have to join hands with the demon clan, the enemy of the dragon clan, to control the demon clan.


    Therefore, Aomei is very clear that


    When this marriage is related to the rise and fall of the whole dragon nationality and even the whole world.


    Her personal will, even Chu Xingyun''s, is no longer important.


    Sweetly nestled in Ao Yun''s arms, Ao Mei said wrongly: "from the heart, of course, I can''t accept this marriage. Who is willing to share his husband with other women?"


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes As the saying goes, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others, put yourself in the same place, and feel the same way. I can''t accept to share you with other men in any case."


    Hum


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Mei snorted and said in a sweet voice: "but there''s no way. No one can stop this marriage. It''s imperative, but..."


    While talking, Aomei couldn''t help looking up at Chu Xingyun and saying, "I want you to promise me, even if you marry them, you can never abandon me, never ignore me!"


    You! I! This


    Chu Xingyun immediately faltered.


    If it''s just a trial of dreams, it''s not a problem. He can promise at any time.


    But the problem is, in Aomei''s words just now, there is the word forever!


    How far is it forever? Chu Xingyun doesn''t know


    However, what Chu Xingyun knows is that even if he returns to the wasteland cemetery, even if he returns to the world when he came, it is still included in the eternal category.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s squeaky, hesitant look, Aomei immediately cried out.


    Between tears, Aomei sobbed: "I have given you everything, and We are already husband and wife, don''t we I only ask you never to abandon me, do not ignore me, you can not promise


    This


    Looking at Aomei pear with rain, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can''t help but get a burst of pain.


    After the achievement of Mazu, many secret things are now clear.


    Aomei, the wife of Chu Xingyun, the nine princes of Beihai and the nine princesses of Nanhai, are made in heaven and the couple is destined


    As the original match of Chu Xingyun, Aomei has never done anything wrong, and has never done anything sorry for him.


    Now, forced by the situation, Chu Xingyun had to marry other women as his wife.


    Ao Meiming is reasonable, knows how to advance and retreat, and has the capacity to accommodate people, and agrees to this marriage.


    Aomei''s only hope is that Chu Xingyun will not have a new man, forget the old, don''t ignore her, and don''t abandon her. Is this too much?


    No This is not too much.


    What really makes Chu Xingyun''s choice is not the present, but the future


    You know, Chu Xingyun is single now.Whether in this ancient world or in the future, he is in a single state.


    Therefore, once he promised Aomei now, he would never abandon her and never ignore her words.


    So Once back to the ancient cemetery, once back to the future


    Then, Chu Xingyun must go to Nangong Huayan and accept her. She can''t be abandoned or ignored!


    This That''s why Chu Xingyun hesitated.


    Chu Xingyun owes too much love debt.


    He died to save him


    Later, Hu Li killed herself in order not to drag him down


    Although I want to come now, it seems that it was a long time ago.


    But once back to the ancient cemetery, what happened in the ancient world is just a dream.


    For Chu Xingyun at that time, Hu Li just died.


    Moreover, because of Hu Li''s death, Chu Xingyun also cancelled the wedding ceremony with water Qianyue.


    Ask Huli just died for him.


    He just because of Hu Li''s death, and canceled the wedding with water Qianyue.


    In this case, how can he turn his head and put everything down and hold Nangong Huayan in his arms?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Aomei tightly grasped his arm and said in a panic: "how Is it that I did something wrong, or did I make you hate me? If there is one, you say ah, I will change it... "


    No, no, No


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun quickly waved his hand and repeatedly rejected it.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he could no longer conceal many things.


    As his appointed wife, Aomei is his wife. He has nothing to hide from her.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun didn''t hide anything. He said everything that happened since he was conscious.


    All the way, Aomei thought she was the water thousand moon at the beginning.


    After all, the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers are all there. This is obviously the destined wife to marry in a fair way!


    But then, with the repentance of shuiqianyue and the appearance of shuishuixiang, Aomei thinks she is liushuixiang again.


    After all, real couples must love each other.


    Since shuiqianyue has broken the engagement, since Chu Xingyun''s true love is Shuishui Xiang, Shuishui Xiang is naturally his destined wife, that is her Aomei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2610

    But soon, liushuixiang was robbed away, life and death do not know, and a girl named Luo Lan, but appeared beside Chu Xingyun, and died several times to save him.


    Aomei was moved, as a girl, although Luo Lan never said any ambiguous words to Chu Xingyun.


    However, Aomei knows that if a woman loves a man to the extreme, she is willing to do anything, and she has no regrets.


    But then, night qianhan appeared


    On that night, qianhan appeared, and the plot was very different. Yang Xia had the closest relationship with Chu Xingyun, and She thought she was cold at night when she left with the fragrance of water.


    However, when Ao Mei thought that he was cold at night, Chu Xingyun resolutely turned away and followed Shuixiang to the world of heaven and earth.


    In this way, Aomei thinks that she is the fragrance of water. After all Chu Xingyun and night thousands of cold, is predestined.


    And as Chu Xingyun''s destined wife, she and Chu Xingyun must have fate and share.


    But I never thought that after entering the world of heaven and earth, a series of things happened between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang.


    Later, Chu Xingyun was actually a shameless woman, set up a bewitching array, and ate Chu Xingyun!


    In a rage, Aomei immediately scolded the shameless woman named Nangong Huayan and scolded her with blood.


    Looking at Aomei''s cursing appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing, laughing very embarrassed.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not stop to explain, but continued to speak.


    It''s said that Chu Xingyun didn''t buy Nangong Huayan''s account at all. Instead, he turned around and left. Aomei immediately praised him. Isn''t it a design trap? What''s the responsibility!


    The story continues to develop. When Aomei hears that shuiliuxiang is going to marry another man, she is immediately dumbfounded.


    He shook his head and firmly didn''t think he would be the fragrance of water.


    In Ao Mei''s opinion, since she has married Chu Xingyun, she is born to be his man and death is his ghost. How can she marry other men for any reason?


    Soon The story goes on.


    When Chu Xingyun in the barren starry sky, found a night of ice coffin.


    When Chu Xingyun recited the poem written by night qianhan


    In particular, when Chu Xingyun, moved by the true feelings of night qianhan, knew that he was bound to die, he succeeded in getting married with night qianhan.


    Aomei immediately affirmed down, can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong, she should be night thousand cold.


    Only night qianhan such firm and faithful, from one to the end of the character, can be more in line with her Aomei''s human settings.


    Especially when Chu Xingyun is at the critical moment of life and death, night qianhan comes forward bravely to help Chu Xingyun block the killing blow, but he is dead, Aomei himself is moved and cried.


    Love has righteousness, fate has a share, such a night qianhan, should be the future of her.


    The story goes on


    Next, Chu Xingyun describes how he entered the sea of stars, how he entered the Archaean battlefield, and how he met Hu Li


    Until entering the wasteland battlefield and returning to the ancient times, he became the ninth Prince of Beihai dragon palace


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s fantastic career, Aomei is simply dazzled.


    Although she lived in this ancient time, Aomei knew that all she had experienced was too little and too thin compared with Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun in his time and space, although only lived for thousands of years, but he experienced everything, but she lived for millions of years, did not experience.


    Heard Hu Li in order not to drag down Chu Xingyun, and suicide.


    Hear Chu Xingyun because of Hu Li''s death, and extremely guilty, cancel the wedding with water thousand months.


    Aomei can understand Chu Xingyun''s feelings and thoughts very well.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Aomei doubted: "who am I after all speaking for such a long time? Is it night cold? "


    Facing Aomei''s guess, Chu Xingyun smiles bitterly and shakes his head, denying her guess.


    Frowning, Aomei tried to say: "that Am I Shuixiang


    Facing Aomei''s guess, Chu Xingyun shakes his head again.


    In the face of this, Aomei guessed one after another.


    Water thousand moon, clove, Ding Ning


    Almost all the people she could think of, almost all the women Chu Xingyun had contacted, she guessed once.


    Finally After Aomei has guessed everything that can be guessed.


    When Chu Xingyun had been in contact with a woman with certain feelings, only the last one was left. Aomei almost cried.


    She didn''t expect that the woman who put down the bewitching array and took Chu Xingyun away and ate her was actually her.


    Although the heart is extremely broken, but looking at Chu Xingyun holding back a smile and nodding silently, Aomei knows that Nangong Huayan, who is obsequious with nature, is actually the future of her!Depressed and shriveled, turtle purplish lips, Aomei also knows that Chu Xingyun, since he has so many secrets and tells them without concealment, is absolutely impossible to tell half a lie about Nangong Huayan.


    Looking at Ao Mei''s angry appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t be annoyed. In this life, it''s my overlord who has forced you to bow. In the future, you''ve set up a bewitching array and ate me, and we''ll be rewarded."


    Hum


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Ao Mei said with shame: "you can simply say that we are a pair of adulterers and adulterers. Really How could such a thing happen


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Ao Mei''s embarrassed words, Chu Xingyun immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    As a husband and wife, in fact, there is no taboo between them.


    For the present Chu Xingyun and Aomei, it doesn''t matter who is active and who is passive.


    For two people, the most important thing is that they are together, they are made in heaven, a natural pair!


    After pinching Chu Xingyun severely, Aomei finally calms down.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally understood why Chu Xingyun hesitated.


    Huli just died


    Chu Xingyun just because of the death of Hu Li, and canceled the wedding with water Qianyue.


    In this state, Chu Xingyun is difficult to turn around immediately and fly with Nangong Huayan.


    If it''s just now, just in this ancient world, it''s not a problem.


    But the problem is, Aomei wants a lifetime, she wants forever!


    This forever two words, covers not a lifetime, but a lifetime!


    Silence for a long time, Aomei said: "in any case, you must understand that even if you are sorry for everyone, you can''t be sorry for your wife!"


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "but But I... "


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Ao Mei cut him off.


    today, for the sake of the world, you have defeated me.


    One day, for me, even if the world''s negative, and how!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2611

    For the sake of the world and the safety of the dragon people, Ao Mei had no choice but to agree to this marriage.


    But in her heart, she was obviously not willing to.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun sincerely told Ao Mei everything in the past, Aomei could not help but feel resentment.


    Although Aomei also knows that in the future, she just has the same life mark, but she has no same memory and consciousness, just a stranger.


    But even so, Aomei still hopes that Chu Xingyun in the future can do something extraordinary for her.


    As Aomei said


    Now, for the sake of the world and the safety of the dragon people, Chu Xingyun is bound to bear her this time.


    In this case, why can''t Chu Xingyun take the world for her in the future?


    Of course, it''s just an exaggeration to say that it''s negative for the world once.


    After all, what Aomei asks for is not to let the future Chu Xingyun do it for him and watch the world be destroyed.


    As Chu Xingyun''s destined wife, as Chu Xingyun''s matchmaker, the only wife famous.


    Aomei only hopes that Chu Xingyun in the future can be cruel for her.


    Although he did that, Chu Xingyun would certainly be sorry for Hu Li and Shui Qianyue.


    However, Aomei is his appointed wife. For his wife, why can''t he apologize to other women once?


    As a man, what Chu Xingyun should care about most is his wife''s feelings?


    In Ao Mei''s opinion, no matter how cruel Chu Xingyun is, he should not make his wife sad for other women, which is immoral.


    After listening to Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun thought for a long time and thought a lot


    Unless he refuses the engagement now and divorces Ao Mei.


    Otherwise, even though he and Nangong Huayan have never been married, in fact His engagement with Aomei naturally continued into the future.


    As Aomei said, what she wants is forever, not a lifetime!


    Now, there are only two roads in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Either is to refuse Ao Mei''s entreaty, not only in this life, but also in the next life, we should continue to bear her for the sake of other women.


    Just think of this idea, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel the most heinous.


    Anyway, Aomei is her wife.


    It''s not just an open marriage, but even a destined wife.


    In the beginning of the universe, the life marks of Chu Xingyun and AO Mei were actually one, the two poles of yin and Yang!


    Therefore, no matter who has been wronged, we should not fail our own wife.


    And the most important thing is, for the sake of the world''s common people, Chu Xingyun took her once, even if.


    But if it is not for the world, but for other women, to bear her again, that would be too said not to go.


    Even if others are good at bullying, they can''t be bullied alone.


    As a man, if even her own wife is sorry, then who can he be worthy of?


    On the other hand, is it the duty of a man and a husband to refuse and apologize to all other women for the sake of his wife?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s thoughtful appearance, Aomei sighed: "I don''t want you to go back immediately to find that Nangong Huayan. I mean, you can''t be single forever, right?"


    This


    Hearing Ao Mei''s words, Chu Xingyun hesitated.


    He never thought about being single forever.


    As a normal man, Chu Xingyun doesn''t think that he will be lonely forever.


    What Chu Xingyun practiced was not the way to be merciless, nor the way to destroy lust.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is still a normal person, eager to love, but also eager to be loved.


    Although, Chu Xingyun''s strength is very strong, the realm is very high, the study of Tao is also very thorough.


    But all these belong to the field of knowledge, which is the understanding and cognition of the world.


    In the eyes of the common people and the common people, the friars are the first-class figures of immortals. They have no lust and no feelings.


    But in fact, it''s ridiculous.


    Unless it''s a special sect that practices the way of ruthlessness, otherwise Normal friars are lustful.


    It can''t be said that if one knows more about energy or the mystery of heaven and earth, he will lose his feelings and lust?


    What''s more, the human body is born to grow. The human body is the body of Tao. The seven emotions and six desires of the human body are in line with the way of heaven.


    Really cut off the seven emotions, in addition to the six desires, that person is not a person, and is absolutely not a God.


    Immortals also have emotions and desires.


    Since it is impossible to divorce Ao Mei, the marriage will continue.Therefore, as Aomei said, if he doesn''t intend to be single forever, maybe Nangong Huayan is his only choice.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally raised his head and looked at Ao Mei.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "well, I promise you, in any case, I will never abandon you, let alone ignore you, this is my promise to you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Aomei is not much happy.


    In fact, Aomei doesn''t care much about the future.


    After all, Nangong Huayan, with the consciousness of Nangong Huayan, was not her now.


    The reason why Aomei insists on doing so is nothing else, in fact, it''s just a breath of resentment in her heart.


    After getting Aomei''s consent, Chu Xingyun officially informed the four seas Dragon King and agreed to this marriage.


    Next, Chu Xingyun returned to the netherworld sea to prepare for the wedding ceremony.


    Chu Xingyun''s wedding was unprecedented.


    After all, no matter in the past or in the future, apart from Chu Xingyun, no one can marry the princess of Sihai Dragon Palace at the same time.


    To marry four at a time sounds great.


    However, it''s really frightening to give a gift.


    As the demon ancestor of the demon clan, and marry the princess of the four seas Dragon Palace at the same time, can the betrothal gift be less?


    If less, the demons will become the laughing stock of the world.


    Fortunately, today, Chu Xingyun is rich in the world.


    80% of the territory of the demon clan has fallen into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, the characteristics of the demons are doomed to attack, but not to defend.


    If the demons attack, they will be invincible.


    But the demons used to defend, but really not.


    The characteristics of the demon clan is that it can cause great damage in extreme time.


    However, after this burst of strength, the next step is to enter a period of indifference. Only after recovering for a period of time can the super destructive force be broken out again.


    This feature, if used to attack, is naturally invincible.


    If it''s used for defense, it''s absolutely not.


    As long as we can resist the fierce attack, we can take advantage of the weak period of the demon clan, and naturally we can go down with a drum.


    Therefore, the betrothal gift of Chu Xingyun is very heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2612

    In Chu Xingyun''s masterstroke, he directly gave all the coastal cities under the control of the demons as betrothal gifts to the four seas dragon palace.


    What''s more, a large number of goods and materials seized from the demon clan and not used by the demon clan were transported to the four seas dragon palace.


    It has been transported for more than 300 years, but it has not been finished.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s ecstatic betrothal, the four Dragon Kings immediately sat in wax.


    Others marry a daughter to a house, but Chu Xingyun''s gift is thousands of cities!


    Other people want a few big things to marry a girl.


    However, Chu Xingyun sent all kinds of materials, all kinds of gold and silver treasures. It was not a vehicle, but thousands of carriages. After 300 years, they could not be transported.


    Now, Chu Xingyun''s handwriting is so huge, what should the dragon people do?


    The dragon people, who have always been famous for their wealth and luxury, will lose too much if they can''t give them a proper dowry.


    Let alone how the four seas Dragon King suffered


    On the other side, in the nether sea, the heads of the demons gathered together to hold the summit meeting of the demons.


    The nine major races of the demon clan gather together.


    Trolls, swamp buffaloes, hellhounds.


    Hell magic sheep clan, nightmare horse clan, double headed flying dragon clan.


    Wukong mang clan, destroy black dragon clan, demon clan.


    In this battle, the nine demon legions have made unprecedented achievements and achievements.


    But now, the four seas Dragon Palace, unexpectedly want to intervene in the demons!


    With Chu Xingyun there, they can''t refuse the intervention of the dragon clan, but from the heart of the matter, what can the dragon clan do?


    Almost all the people of the demon clan are half demons and half dragons. They all have common characteristics.


    Therefore, the nine warlords of the demon clan have already formed a group and began to be somewhat exclusive.


    However, with the devil ancestor in, the demon clan has not been able to talk to them or make decisions.


    Whether or not to accept the intervention of the dragon people, Chu Xingyun has absolute rights.


    Everyone is very clear, the demon clan can not have them, but can not do without the devil ancestor!


    Without them, the demons can naturally pull another nine races, demons or demons.


    But without the devil ancestor, they are nothing but humble dragon blood half demon.


    Therefore, let alone obstruct, even doubt, no one dares.


    However, the other forbearance is not enough. The devil ancestor is the devil ancestor after all, he said even if.


    As the ancestor of the demon clan, it doesn''t matter whether he marries the Dragon Princess or not.


    The important thing is, how can one of the wives of the devil clan not have one?


    Therefore, under the study of the nine warlords of the demons, they finally made a decision to choose a woman among the demons to marry with the four princesses of the dragon clan.


    After a series of selection, screening


    In the end, Youming haibinghuang, who has been with Mazu for the longest time and has the closest relationship with Mazu, has become the only choice.


    For the idea and decision of the senior level of the demon clan, Youming haibinghuang is obviously very happy and agrees without hesitation.


    Soon, the news reached Chu Xingyun''s ears.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was helpless.


    Sure, unless he doesn''t get married.


    In other words, he married only one wife.


    Otherwise, he married the princess of the four seas Dragon Palace as his wife, but he did not marry the princess of the fifth sea, that is, the princess of the netherworld sea, which was a contempt for the demon family.


    Moreover, since we want to check and balance the demons, there must be one among his wives who can speak up in the demons.


    If only Ao Ling, Ao Xiu, Ao min, Ao Mei, these four girls were married, I''m afraid that they would be put in the air directly and would not play any role at all.


    As for Binghuang, which is the future of the current fragrance, she is the most special.


    As early as the founding of the demons, Chu Xingyun established xiaobinghuang, the Zhenhai Binghuang of the netherworld sea. Its status was only under Chu Xingyun.


    The most important thing is that this position is not only a verbal position, but also a position.


    Zhenhai Binghuang, however, has been recognized by the heaven. To fight against Binghuang, we should be punished by heaven.


    Moreover, in this netherworld sea, Zhenhai Binghuang can mobilize all the water system energy in the netherworld sea and suppress all rebellion.


    As we all know, the nine warring clans recruited by Chu Xingyun have fire attribute more or less.


    So Ice Phoenix, which can control the energy of all water systems in the netherworld sea, is definitely the nemesis of all demons!


    Only with Zhenhai Binghuang as a link, can the four Dragon maids get involved in the demon clan and really affect a series of decisions of the demon clan.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also admitted that it has always been his deepest and sweetest dream to let liushuixiang return to his side.


    Although today''s xiaobinghuang, in fact, is not the current fragrance.But in any case, even if it is self deception, even if it is self comfort, this is a kind of comfort after all.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun only considered this request of the nine warlords of the demon clan for a period of time, and resolutely agreed to it


    Later, Chu Xingyun sent the message to the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s ideas and arrangements, the four seas Dragon King has nothing to say.


    This marriage is a political marriage. It doesn''t matter if there is one more but one less.


    Since Bing Huang''s participation is conducive to the four seas Dragon Palace''s involvement in the affairs of the demons, they will naturally give their full support.


    What''s more, the most important thing about the Dragon King is the dowry.


    The betrothal gifts given by Chu Xingyun are too heavy and too many.


    After 700 thousand years of dragon demon war, the resources of the dragon people are basically exhausted, and they can''t get enough dowry


    The most important thing is, even though the demon clan has given so many betrothal gifts, the demon clan is still rich in the world.


    The dowry of leisure is not in the eyes of the demons.


    Forced to a desperate situation, the four seas Dragon King had to take out his most precious treasure as the dowry of the four princesses.


    Although the Dragon King of the four seas can only take out one treasure, this treasure is a unique treasure that can''t be obtained anywhere else or in any way!


    Among them, the East Sea Dragon King took out, is a green cloud ginseng.


    This green ginseng is a natural treasure and has been kept in the secret room of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea.


    The green cloud ginseng will continuously disperse one after another of the green clouds, inhaled into the body, can clean and cleanse the spirit, and make the yuan God more pure, transparent and condensed.


    Originally, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, in any case, would not give up the green cloud ginseng.


    But, do not send this, he can''t take out Ao Ling''s dowry at all.


    Next comes the Dragon King of the North Sea


    Although Ao Yun is his son, he can''t be stingy because of this.


    Otherwise, if you close the door on your son, you will have to laugh at the world to death.


    And don''t forget, this time instead of the princess of Beihai Dragon Palace, married Ao Yun, but the granddaughter of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon King of the North sea must take out a sufficient amount of dowry just because the Dragon Emperor is there.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Emperor''s daughter married, you will send three melons and two dates, this is in contempt of the Dragon Emperor?


    Therefore, after the communication between the four Sea Dragon Kings, the North Sea Dragon King also had to bring out his most precious and most beloved thing - tianshuangxuelian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2613

    Tianshuangxuelian is also a natural treasure. It can gather the aura of heaven and earth. Every seven or forty days, it can condense a piece of Tianshuang lotus petals.


    This day, the frost lotus petals are sweet and delicious, which can cleanse the spirits, wash the spirit, and make the God more moist, more resilient and resilient.


    Next is the Dragon King of the West Sea


    Like the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the North Sea, the Dragon King of the West Sea has also come up with a treasure level of existence - Golden Ganoderma lucidum.


    The golden Ganoderma lucidum is golden in color. From a distance, it seems to be forged from gold.


    Jingguang Ganoderma lucidum can radiate brilliant golden light.


    Under the golden light, can make the yuan God more intelligent, and has the effect of improving the understanding.


    Finally, the Dragon King of the South China Sea. What he sent out was flame grass


    Although the name of flame grass seems to be very common, but in fact, it is also a natural treasure.


    The shape of flame grass looks like a flickering flame, and has no actual shape.


    The effect of flame grass is also very special, it can purify the spirit.


    After receiving these four gifts, Chu Xingyun was very happy.


    If the Dragon King of the four seas really gave him gold and silver, supplies and magic weapons, he would not have any feeling.


    After all, no matter how much money, no matter how much materials and magic tools, can not bring out the dream of trial, it will be a waste.


    But the four treasures given by the Dragon King of the four seas are wonderful.


    These four pieces of congenital treasures can act on the spirit and bring out the trial dream.


    Originally The four seas Dragon King also worried that Chu Xingyun would despise the dowry, which was too small and too thin, and would ridicule them.


    But did not think, after receiving the four gifts, Chu Xingyun is simply ecstatic, there is no critical.


    With the four seas Dragon King''s dowry in place, the demon clan side can make a difficult.


    In any case, they can''t be compared by the Dragon King of the four seas.


    But now the problem is that although the demons are rich in the world, their real treasures are too few.


    Especially can be compared with these four pieces of congenital treasures, even more half of them can not be found.


    Under helpless, four big demon king, as well as nine big demon will send cruel.


    The third one is the tiger demon.


    Then, the warlords, all the warlords.


    At the same time, the Shenlong spy who ventured to join the demon court invaded the treasure Pavilion of the demon court and stole the most precious natural treasure of the demon court - Tianxiang Shilan!


    This Tianxiang stone orchid, growing on rocks, is a natural treasure of soil properties.


    According to the legend, the fragrance of the stone orchid can promote the growth of the yuan God and increase the cultivation of the yuan God.


    In order to get the whole stone orchid.


    But for the four demons of the demon family, as well as the nine magic generals, all this is worth it.


    First of all, the demon clan is absolutely impossible to fall behind the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Second, the war between the demon clan and the demon clan is inevitable. It is necessary to fight early and late.


    There will be damage sooner or later.


    When the Tianxiang stone orchid was placed in front of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun wanted to get angry, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    If it hasn''t happened, he may get angry and stop it.


    But now that things have happened, it will not help to say anything else.


    And the most important thing is, with this Tianxiang stone orchid, Chu Xingyun''s five element treasures, it''s all together.


    With these five elements, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun will condense the five internal organs and six internal organs, and become a real original God without physical body


    With all five dowries in place, Chu Xingyun''s wedding was finally put on the agenda.


    However, this is the most important marriage between the four seas dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Therefore, the date of marriage can not be set at will.


    Using the sky survey guide, we calculated three days and three nights, and finally Finally, a good day was chosen and the wedding date was set.


    Roughly calculated, there is still more than 700 years before the big marriage.


    With five treasures of the five elements and such a long free time, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to return to the netherworld sea, entered the earth''s center, and opened the furnace for alchemy.


    Five pieces of congenital treasures, even if they are the Dragon King of the four seas, are regarded as the flesh of the heart and are not willing to give them away.


    If it was not for this time that he was forced to die, the four seas Dragon King would not give up his love in any case.


    With these five pieces of five element congenital treasures, Chu Xingyun was not polite and asked for a large number of rare treasures from the four seas dragon palace.


    A total of 3000 kinds of miraculous herbs of heaven and earth


    In later generations, one of these three thousand kinds of miraculous herbs of heaven and earth can lead to the death fighting of tens of thousands of monks.Even in the ancient times, any one of these treasures can make any dragon nationality become a noble in the dragon clan in an instant!


    With the core of the earth as the furnace, the fire as the fire, the five elements of rare treasures as the main medicine, with three thousand flavors of heaven and earth as the auxiliary medicine.


    Chu Xingyun spent 9981 years, and finally refined a five element pregnant God pill!


    After successfully refining the five elements pregnant God pill, Chu Xingyun immediately took it in order to avoid a long night''s dream.


    As the five elements pregnant God Dan falls, the next moment A colorful cloud of light rises from the belly of Chu Xingyun and goes up along the meridians of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the multicolored light group was integrated into the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun easily absorbed the colorful light.


    With the colorful light group into the body, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen, suddenly and violently drum up.


    Between constant expansion and contraction, Chu Xingyun''s original spirit gradually lost its original shape and collapsed toward the center


    Continuous collapse, continuous contraction, soon Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen, condensed into a round, oval shaped colorful light group


    Time is passing by


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, as time goes by, the egg shaped multicolored light group slowly changes its shape.


    At first, it was a little fuzzy, but with the passage of time, the colorful light group gradually twisted into a baby''s shape.


    Although the shape is still fuzzy, Chu Xingyun can see that this is the shape of the fetus in the womb.


    Wait Motherhood!


    At the thought of this word, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised his head and looked at the surrounding core lava.


    As you can see, I don''t know when it started. Three thousand flames in the earth''s core condensed into a fire snake, which was connected to the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Along the meridians of Chu Xingyun, 3000 flames of the earth''s heart poured into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun endlessly, among the colorful light in the shape of a baby.


    Taking the earth''s core as the son, the palace, the earth fire as the energy, the five elements Yun Shen Dan as the core, and the earth''s creative power as the source, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is undergoing wonderful changes.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, in the colorful light group, one after another colorful light belt, flying vertically and horizontally.


    As time goes by


    Gradually, Chu Xingyun''s limbs, head, trunk, respectively condensed out.


    Then, the bones, the five Zang Fu organs, blood vessels, meridians, and meridians all came together one by one.


    Looking at the yuan God in the sea of knowledge, Chu Xingyun knew that his original God, just like an ordinary child, was growing and developing.


    It''s like an ordinary baby who hasn''t left the womb.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2614

    Under the catalysis of the earth''s creative power, the yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun is not only a problem of completion.


    From a certain point of view, what Chu Xingyun''s original God is experiencing is what a baby experienced in her mother''s womb.


    Finally For twelve months


    Three hundred and sixty days have passed


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun was finally fully developed.


    Instead of ordinary babies, they are about to give birth and come into the world.


    But Chu Xingyun''s infant is not a fetus.


    So This so-called childbirth obviously does not exist at all.


    But Chu Xingyun knows that at this moment His baby, has been condensed successfully!


    Although a lot of people can agglomerate the young, but in fact, the gap between each other is far from the sky.


    The young child of an ordinary monk is very fragile and dare not leave the body easily.


    Otherwise, even the natural breeze may blow away their spirits.


    But the real God, how can it be so weak!


    Chu Xingyun''s present yuan Shen, though still in the form of a baby, can grow like a real baby.


    With the passage of time and constant exercise, Chu Xingyun''s baby will gradually grow into a strong and incomparable existence.


    However, the original spirit of ordinary friars has no internal organs, bones and tendons, let alone blood vessels and meridians.


    For ordinary friars, although their original spirit can also be cultivated, they can also be constantly refined to make it incomparably condensed.


    However, no matter how you practice, you can only increase the strength of the yuan God and increase the duration of the yuan God in the outside world.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    Not to mention the growth of Chu Xingyun yuan God, the duration of time in the outside world is infinite.


    It''s like a baby. As a normal baby, isn''t it just living outside all the time? What about duration?


    Looking at the sea of knowledge, calm floating in the air, Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing.


    Sword state!


    Yes, it is the way to control the sword by Yuan Shen!


    Feeling the strong and incomparable Yuanying, Chu Xingyun knows that his Yuanying doesn''t need physical body to accommodate it.


    Even if you stay in the outside world forever, there won''t be any problems.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, with the gradual growth of Chu Xingyun Yuanying, the physical body has become redundant.


    You know


    In normal form, Yuanying wants to communicate with heaven and earth, draw energy from heaven and earth, infuse it into the body, and then control the body to release energy along the weak meridians of the body.


    In this way, there will be many problems.


    First of all, the body is too weak, its capacity is too small, and the energy it can hold and operate is too limited.


    Secondly, we should absorb energy first, then operate energy, and then explode energy. In the three links, too much energy is lost.


    Finally, it will take a lot of time to cultivate the body and make it stronger and stronger.


    So


    If Yuanying can mobilize 100 parts of the energy of heaven and earth, then the ultimate burst out may be only 10.


    Without the shackles of the physical body, and no longer considering the physical endurance problem, the yuan baby has a hundred power, can burst out a hundred power!


    Therefore, the power of the divine sword state is more than ten times higher than that of the yuan sword state!


    Chu Xingyun was overjoyed when he finally condensed the perfect Yuan Ying and promoted Kendo to Shenjian state.


    Up to now, in terms of Kendo and Yuanshen alone, Chu Xingyun has been juxtaposed with the Dragon King of the four seas and the three demon emperors!


    Moreover, although the Yuanying of Chu Xingyun is still very weak, it is far less than the four seas Dragon King and the three demon emperors.


    But when it comes to Yuanying''s potential and qualification, Chu Xingyun far exceeds those seven.


    Tianyuan Ningshen grass, Longchi Yulong, congenitally fleshy Ganoderma lucidum, xuanhuangyulongguo, dimaishenguo, Qingyun ginseng, tianshuangxuelian, Jingguang ganoderma, huohuocao, tianxiangshilan


    Many congenital treasures, containing a lot of congenital essence, Chu Xingyun''s infant has become a congenital God.


    Moreover, the functions contained in many congenital treasures still exist in Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying, which has become the natural characteristics of chuxingyun''s Yuanying.


    Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t do anything now, Yuanying''s strength will be improved rapidly.


    What''s more, the most exaggerated is that the speed of Chu Xingyun Yuanying''s promotion is absolutely ten million times that of ordinary friars.


    However, all of these are not the most important.


    Yuan Ying, who really let Chu Xingyun surpass the three demon emperors and the four seas Dragon King.


    It''s the magic light from heaven after Chu Xingyun''s achievement!The magic light of heaven is unique to the devil ancestor.


    Once you thoroughly understand this magic light, Chu Xingyun will have tens of millions of magical powers, and can give them to the people of the demon clan.


    So


    Up to now, although the Yuanying of Chu Xingyun is still young and incomparable, it is enough to compete with the three demon emperors and the Dragon King of the four seas.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying has surpassed the three demon emperors and the four seas Dragon King, and has the ancestral potential.


    After successfully giving birth to Yuanying, Chu Xingyun finally broke through the barrier


    However, there are still hundreds of years before marriage.


    According to the rules of the dragon clan, Chu Xingyun and his five brides are not allowed to meet before the wedding.


    Bored, Chu Xingyun took back nine million five element flying swords


    Over the past three hundred thousand years, these nine million five element flying swords have slaughtered hundreds of millions of demon clans.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s death rules, every Shenlong warrior needs to kill ten demon clans every day to sacrifice the sword spirit in the sword


    In other words, in the past 300000 years, hundreds of millions of demon clans died under the five element flying sword every day.


    After more than 300000 years of sacrifice and refining, finally The nine million swordsmanship of the nine million five element flying sword has finally been successfully refined, bred and matured, and has reached its full shape.


    In 300000 years, the nine million Shenlong army fought to the death, but only one of the 3000 branches of the 3000 Kendo was cultivated to the full form of dayuanman.


    This shows how difficult it is to cultivate kendo.


    If Chu Xingyun practiced alone, there would be nine million branches of kendo, each of which would have to be cultivated for 300000 years. How long would it take?


    After withdrawing nine million five element flying sword, Chu Xingyun again entered the closed state.


    To mobilize the power of earth fire, Chu Xingyun will refine and smelt a million five element flying sword.


    Every 3000 stalks are melted into one.


    It took three hundred years, and finally Nine million five element flying swords, condensed into three thousand Epee!


    These three thousand Epee swords are all over nine meters in height. Their bodies are as thick as iron pillars.


    Looking at 3000 magic swords, Chu Xingyun could do nothing but smile bitterly.


    After refining these 3000 magic swords, Chu Xingyun learned the completion time of these 3000 magic swords through the magic light of heaven in Yuanying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2615

    These 3000 magic swords will become the identity mark of the three thousand magic generals of the demon clan.


    Three thousand magic generals, holding 3000 magic swords, kill hundreds of millions of creatures.


    When one day, the three thousand magic swords will be worn into three thousand thin swords.


    The sword spirit of these three thousand swords and the swordsmanship contained in them are considered to be successful.


    It is worth mentioning that this kind of attrition can only be carried out by killing creatures.


    To be specific


    That is to say, these nine Epee swords, which are more than nine meters high and are as strong as iron pillars, can only be worn by cutting.


    Chu Xingyun did not know how many creatures needed to be killed in order to grind such a strong and huge Epee into a thin sword.


    If you haven''t tried, no one will ever know the answer.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to take the three thousand sword spirits back to the wasteland of ancient tombs.


    But now I think it''s not suitable.


    It is obviously impossible for Chu Xingyun to carry these 3000 magic swords and kill all living creatures. Shengsheng grinds 3000 iron pillars into thin swords that can be embroidered.


    So Chu Xingyun secretly made a decision.


    And three thousand swords will be his master!


    After returning to the wasteland cemetery, Chu Xingyun only needs to retrieve the 3000 magic swords, then he can obtain the mature sword spirit and harvest the Kendo contained in it.


    Chu Xingyun believes that after a hundred million years, the spirit and skill of the three thousand magic swords may not be able to mature.


    If you are lucky enough and everything is going well, you may even harvest the 3000 Kendo in the form of Da Yuanman!


    If that''s true, it would be crazy.


    At that time, as long as Chu Xingyun cultivated Yuanying to Dacheng state and combined with 3000 swordsmanship, he could jump to the supreme spirit sword realm and become the supreme spirit sword God!


    After having made a decision, Chu Xingyun did not delay much, and directly handed over the three thousand magic swords to the four great demons.


    Next, the four demons will naturally select three thousand magic generals to take charge of these three thousand magic swords!


    After processing 3000 magic swords, next Chu Xingyun called back the Jiulong chariot.


    In the past six or seven million years, Jiulong chariot has been wandering in the void


    However, the Dragon chariot will appear for the first time when the spirits of the demon clan, dragon clan, or other ancient peoples die in battle.


    Up to now, the nine dragons on the Jiulong chariot have collected 3000 kinds of flames.


    Looking at the back of Jiulong chariot, the thumb size, dark black flame, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, although Yuanying of Chu Xingyun has been condensed successfully, there is still no unique Yuanying soldier!


    But now there is no problem, with this fire of chaos, Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying has a super strong Assassin''s mace.


    The fire of chaos can burn all things. Even if it''s ancestral power, it is extremely afraid.


    Chu Xingyun also considered whether to send the chaotic fire to Ao Mei.


    But this idea just together, was chuxingyun pinch out.


    Although Aomei''s strength is very strong, but that also scores and who compares.


    Although Aomei is a genius of the younger generation.


    But compared with the Dragon King of the four seas, she is nothing.


    Strength is not strong enough, but has the fire of chaos, such a treasure, for Aomei, is definitely a disaster rather than a blessing!


    This is the reason why the so-called "innocent" man is guilty.


    However, it is not so easy to bring this chaotic fire back to the wasteland of ancient tombs.


    As long as things are refined into the yuan God, they can be brought back to the ancient tomb.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun again began to close down and try his best to refine this chaotic fire.


    Time goes by day by day


    Finally, 360 years have passed


    Three hundred and sixty years, a whole Sunday time, Chu Xingyun finally refined the flame of the chaotic fire.


    At this moment, looking at Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying, between the eyebrows, a black flame, like ink dots, gently swaying.


    Although this flame has only a small one, it can burn through all things.


    A fire of chaos burned away, even if it was the ancestor dragon himself, it would be burned out of a hole.


    Of course, it''s still impossible to kill ancestral powers by the fire of chaos.


    It can only be said that the fire of chaos has the power to damage ancestral power.


    With the completion of the fire of chaos, Chu Xingyun finally came out.


    Now it''s only a few years before we get married


    The next time, the four seas Dragon Palace, as well as inside and outside the demon clan, all moved up.Chu Xingyun''s wedding is really a celebration of the whole world.


    Since there are five brides, so Chu Xingyun couldn''t control the Jiulong chariot by himself, so he went to pick it up one by one.


    Otherwise, there will be problems with whom to pick up first and who to pick up later.


    For the wedding, Chu Xingyun temporarily untied the seal at the eye of the sea.


    Through the eyes of the four seas, all those holding temporary pass jade can enter the netherworld sea to attend the wedding ceremony.


    There is no need to elaborate on the process of marriage


    Luxurious, grand, extravagant


    Presided over by the four seas Dragon King, Chu Xingyun and five brides visited heaven and earth together.


    With Chu Xingyun and the five brides a distant worship, in an instant, the earth shakes, the waves lift the sky.


    This marriage represents the connection between the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    As a link between the two nationalities, the marriage between Chu Xingyun and Binghuang, aoling, aoxiu, aomin and Aomei has naturally been recognized and blessed by the way of heaven.


    Five dark magic lights, falling from the sky, poured into the top doors of the five brides.


    These five dark magic lights represent the status and status of the enchanted, and also represent their rights in the demon clan that can not be questioned and shaken!


    As usual, it''s time to enter the bridal chamber


    However, this marriage, after all, is not a normal marriage.


    With the completion of the wedding, Chu Xingyun had no time to enter the bridal chamber.


    Just after the wedding ceremony, Chu Xingyun was busy.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun issued an order to set up five sea areas in the Youming sea.


    Among them, Donghai aoling, Xihai aomin, Nanhai Aomei, Beihai aoxiu, Zhonghai Binghuang.


    Within the five seas, after the separation of the five demons, he was responsible for assisting Chu Xingyun and governing all things of the demon clan.


    As a member of the demons, all the demons will be under the control and jurisdiction of the five demons according to their living areas.


    If there are demonic archives that disobey the orders of the demon queen, the five demon empresses can freely dispose of them with the power of life and death in their hands.


    At the same time that there are five seas in the netherworld sea


    On the other hand, the dragon clan and the demon clan are entangled with each other, and finally they are no longer afraid of the growth of the demon clan.


    With Chu Xingyun''s command, hundreds of millions of demon troops attacked again, and the big cities of the demon clan were once again alarmed.


    Everyone knows that the end of the demon clan is coming


    With the current momentum of the demon clan, there will be at most another thousand years, and the demon clan will be completely wiped out and quit the historical stage.


    Finally, all the way back, the demon clan retreated into the cloud top plateau.


    Later, the demon army also pressed the entrance of Yunding plateau and beyond the Grand Canyon.


    Chu Xingyun knows that the battle of Yunding Grand Canyon will be the most important and final battle to destroy the demon clan.


    Once the Yunding Grand Canyon is lost, the demon clan will have no natural danger to defend. It is only a matter of time before it is defeated.


    For a while, the gathering of the storm


    Even the dragon clan sent out four armies and arrived outside the Yunding Grand Canyon with the demons.


    This war will determine the fate of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan.


    The Dragon King of the four seas, as well as the ancestor of Chu Xingyun, arrived outside the canyon at the same time


    At the same time, the three demon emperors also arrived at the Yunding Grand Canyon


    The first battle at the peak is about to break out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2616

    Sobbing


    The shrill sound of the horn, from the clouds over the Grand Canyon rolling past.


    Over the Yunding Grand Canyon, the Dragon King of the four seas, and the three demon emperors, are poised in the air.


    This war is related to the rise and fall of the dragon clan and the success or failure of the demon clan.


    Therefore, both the dragon clan and the demon clan have already played their cards without any reservation.


    The three demon emperors also had the heart of desperation.


    They know very well that if they can kill the Dragon King of the four seas in this war, then the demon clan will have a chance of survival


    But once this war, they lose, that demon clan is over.


    Similarly, the four seas Dragon King also knows that as long as the battle is won, the life and death enemy of the dragon clan will collapse completely.


    In this way, this threat to the dragon people for hundreds of millions of years of heartache, also completely ended.


    At the same time


    On the top of the cloud, above the snow-white clouds, a black Jiulong chariot stands haughtily among the white clouds.


    Among the misty clouds, Chu is sitting on the chariot of Jiulong.


    Chu Xingyun left shoulder above, quietly standing a ice Huang.


    On the left side of Chu Xingyun are Ao Ling and AO min.


    On the right side of Chu Xingyun are Ao Mei and AO Xiu.


    From above, the six men looked down on the battlefield below.


    By now, everyone knows that the trend of war is not determined by ordinary soldiers.


    As the saying goes, a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff


    If you can''t kill the three demon kings, even if you break through the cloud top Canyon, the demon clan can''t be really destroyed.


    As long as there are three demon emperors, once the demon family is dispersed, there will always be a chance to rise again.


    So Only by thoroughly defeating and killing the three demon emperors, can we really and thoroughly destroy the demon clan.


    Without the leadership of the three demon emperors and the loss of cohesion, the people of the demon clan will not gather together even if they are not killed completely.


    Without the three demon emperors, the various clans of the demon clan will only set up their own mountain tops and become kings respectively, and it will be difficult to become a big climate again.


    Originally, the three demon emperors would not easily give the four seas Dragon King a chance.


    It''s not that the four seas dragon king wants to fight, but the three demon emperors must accompany him.


    And the most important thing is that under the joint efforts of the four Sea Dragon Kings, in fact, they can''t beat the three demon emperors at all. Therefore The four seas Dragon King will not easily seek death.


    But now, because of various reasons, which has not happened for thousands of years, the good play of the three demon emperors against the Dragon King of the four seas has been staged again.


    On Jiulong chariot


    Chu Xingyun and xiaobinghuang are carefree, not worried about the battle that will begin below.


    But the other four Dragon women are not


    The Dragon King of the four seas below is their own father!


    Although aoxiu is an exception, she is not the biological daughter of the North Sea Dragon King, but the North Sea Dragon King, although she has no natural grace, but has the grace of raising.


    For AO Xiu, the grace of nurturing is actually greater than that of life.


    Therefore, aoxiu''s concern for the Dragon King of Beihai was sincere, not inferior to the other three dragon women.


    Looking at the worried expressions of his four wives, Chu Xingyun shook his head and laughed. When he was about to open his mouth to comfort him, a loud noise came from below.


    Stunned, he looked down and saw that the three demon emperors had been fighting with the Dragon King of the four seas.


    It has to be said that golden eagles, Griffins and goshawks are indeed powerful creatures that feed on snakes.


    Although each other''s strength and realm are almost less.


    However, the Dragon King of the four seas fell into the downwind in an instant.


    If you look at it, the eight heads behind the shoulders of the nine Eagles flash into eight black shadows, whistling towards the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Looking around, the eight black shadows are like eight flying swords, but they are far more flexible and faster than most of the flying swords.


    In the sound of breaking through the air, the eight heads flying like eight flying swords could not resist even the mighty dragon scales of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, hundreds of holes were pierced through the body of the Dragon King of the four seas, which often reached ten thousand meters, and could not resist.


    Fortunately, the resilience of the dragon people is the most terrifying.


    Although has been pierced so many times, but has not been injured to the vital point, all the wounds, with the naked eye visible speed, rapid recovery.


    With only three or two breaths, all wounds healed as if they had never been injured.


    But


    In the face of this scene, the four Dragon women are not happy. Instead, they pinch their fists and face tense.


    Chu Xingyun knew that their worries were not unnecessary.


    Although all the wounds healed, it was obvious that It is an indisputable fact that the Dragon King of the four seas suffered losses, was injured, and his fighting power was also damaged.While the Dragon King of the four seas was injured, the nine Eagles were flying safely between heaven and earth without any damage at all.


    Although in a short period of time, the four seas Dragon King has not lost much.


    But as the battle goes on, with more and more damage like this, they will eventually fall into the wind.


    What''s more, the eight heads of the nine headed eagle are not dead objects, but intelligent and thoughtful ones.


    Once you are hit by the nine eagles, such as the heart.


    Then, once the head of the nine headed Eagles shoots into the heart, they will naturally open their mouths and swallow the heart of the Dragon King.


    In this way, the Dragon King of the four seas suffered an irreversible heavy blow, which could not be recovered in a short time.


    So Looking at the eight heads of jiutoudiao, even Chu Xingyun, is secretly frightened.


    It has to be said that among the three demon emperors, the talent of the nine headed eagle, the golden carving of tearing wind, is really too terrible.


    The magic power of the nine head carving is the piercing magic power, and it is the top nine grade piercing magic power.


    Unless you have the iron wall magic power of nine grades, otherwise As long as it''s flesh and blood, it can''t stop the penetration of the piercing power.


    The eight vice heads of the nine head carving, together with the power of piercing, create an unimaginable existence.


    In a way, the nine headed eagles are equivalent to having eight flying swords that can grow infinitely.


    Moreover, these eight flying swords have their own wisdom and consciousness.


    After passing through the ninth head of the nine head carving, the eight vice heads share the same ideas and cooperate with each other, which is enough to lay a huge net.


    Scare


    Just between Chu Xingyun and the five demons'' secret worries, an eagle''s crow, a huge golden eagle''s claw, fiercely went down from the clouds.


    If you look at it, the huge eagle claws, which are forged from gold, are tens of thousands of meters high.


    The sharp point of the eagle''s claw was shining with metallic luster.


    The Golden Eagle Claw broke through the space, like a golden thunder, and instantly went down to the Dragon King''s claw of the West Sea.


    In the face of this golden eagle claw which contains the law of time, the Dragon King of the west sea even though he tried his best, he only had time to twist it.


    The next moment, the golden eagle claw, whistling claws down, instantly seized the dragon tail of the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2617

    Oops


    In a howl, the dragon tail of the Dragon King of the west sea was suddenly caught and broken by the eagle claws. Half of the tail of the Dragon rose from the sky and fell into the air.


    Hiss


    For the first time, he witnessed Qingcang''s talent, and Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but raise his tongue.


    The eagle claw is not only huge, but also attached with the law of time when it is caught by one claw. This is terrible.


    Although it seems to the eyes that the huge talons are not fast, the rate of descent seems to be very slow.


    But in fact, this eagle claw is not only extremely fast.


    What''s more, the talons are so big that they can''t hide from the sun.


    The speed is fast, the coverage area is big, such a claw, almost can''t avoid.


    With a cry of pain, the Dragon King of the west sea took back the tail of the dragon in an instant.


    Although on the surface, it seems that the Dragon King of the west sea took back the dragon tail in an instant without any damage.


    But in fact, the body of the Dragon King of the west sea must have suffered severe contusion under the energy agitation just now.


    Even, the viscera and spirit of the Dragon King of the west sea must have received a certain impact.


    Oops


    Over here, the Dragon King of the West Sea is in a state of shock


    On the other side, in a howl, another golden claw fell from the sky.


    Although he did not catch the Dragon King of the four seas, the sharp Eagle Claw still grazed the body of the Dragon King of the South China Sea.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and the five demons, three deep bone wounds were opened on the trunk of the Dragon King of the South China Sea by sharp Eagle claws.


    Bright red, magma like blood, along the three wounds, gurgling flow.


    Sonorous Boom!


    At the same time, over the cloud top Canyon


    Jiuxiao, the Griffin demon emperor among the three demon emperors, has played an equal role with the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the North Sea with one enemy and two.


    Griffin is the most powerful race in the sky and underground.


    This Griffin demon emperor jiuxiao can gather the fighting spirit of hundreds of millions of demon family army.


    As long as there are enough demon soldiers and demons, the fighting power of jiuxiao is almost endless.


    Usually, jiuxiao''s fighting power is just ordinary.


    It is better than all demon generals, but it only belongs to the level of demon generals.


    Compared with the other two big demon emperors, tearing wind and Qingcang, jiuxiao''s combat power is very weak.


    But once jiuxiao goes up to the battlefield and condenses the fighting spirit of hundreds of millions of troops into his own body, his strength will be improved by thousands or even tens of thousands of times.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit of ten million demon clans and one body, jiuxiao''s fighting power is soaring wildly.


    Even if the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the North Sea join hands, they can only barely resist, but can not defeat it.


    Looking at the battlefield below, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Although we know the three demon kings, they are enough to defeat the Dragon King of the four seas.


    But Chu Xingyun never thought that the gap between them was so big.


    It''s totally rolling on one side


    Seeing that the war situation is about to erode, the next moment The Dragon King of the four seas also began to work.


    Obviously, as a dragon, the four seas Dragon King is not characterized by physical fighting.


    Oh! Ouch


    In the four melodious chants of the dragon, the Dragon King of the four seas suddenly broke away from the battle group, and the giant dragon body rose into the air.


    All the way up, the Dragon King of the four seas soon penetrated into the sky, the white clouds.


    As the four seas Dragon King entered the cloud, in an instant, his body began to expand violently.


    Originally, the four seas Dragon King''s body, only ten thousand meters long.


    However, after entering the clouds, the body of the four seas Dragon King twists and turns in the clouds, and the divine dragon sees its head but does not see its tail.


    As the four seas Dragon King twists and turns, ten thousand meters long body, gradually expands, from ten thousand meters, into ten thousand miles!


    Boom! Boom


    Along with the Dragon King of the four seas, the long friction of the dragon body, the thunder, from the sky above, exploded


    Above the sky, the Dragon Kings of the four seas peeped out their heads from the clouds, overlooking the three demon emperors in the sky.


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his huge dragon mouth and burst into a drink: "the water of the East China Sea, rise..."


    With the voice of the Dragon King of the East Sea, in a flash Within the eye of the East China Sea, a surging energy gushes out


    Under the huge force of eruption, a water column with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters at the bottom of the East China Sea suddenly broke through the sea, roared up into the sky and burst into the sky.


    Looking from the clouds, the water column with a diameter of 10000 meters, just like a column connecting the sky, broke through the clouds and erupted into the endless sky.I don''t know how far away it goes


    Finally, the force of the eruption was exhausted, and the water column with a diameter of ten thousand meters suddenly broke up and turned into a water mist all over the sky and quickly diffused.


    From below, as the water column erupts in the East China Sea, a dark cloud curtain rises slowly from the eastern sky


    Seeing this scene, the other three Sea Dragon Kings dare not neglect it.


    The water of the West Sea!


    Water of the South China Sea!


    The water of the North Sea!


    Along with the three Dragon King''s break drink, it is the three water column, break the sky and rise.


    The water column with a diameter of ten thousand meters can''t spray much water.


    But in fact, it is not.


    These four pillars of water are not the power of the Dragon King itself, but the power of heaven.


    The four pillars of water are urged by the Dragon King of the four seas by virtue of the heaven''s function and the authority of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Although the diameter is only ten thousand meters, but among the four big eyes, every breath can erupt a sea of water!


    When it comes to the water of the sea, it must be explained here.


    The water of a sea usually refers to the sea water that can be contained in the sea area within ten thousand miles.


    Only waters with a diameter of ten thousand miles can be called the sea.


    So The water of one sea here refers to a huge water ball 10000 kilometers in diameter.


    Four big sea eyes, between a breath, can erupt a diameter of 10000 kilometers of water ball, this is the great force of heaven and earth!


    If it is not forced to the limit, if this war is not too important, the four seas Dragon King will never easily use this ultimate power.


    With the East, West, North and south, the sea water of the four big eyes erupted madly


    On top of the sky, thick clouds piled up quickly.


    Looking up from the lower sky, there are four dark clouds rising from the East, the west, the north and the south, and from the four directions above the clear sky


    Looking up at the sky, a kind of doomsday like fear, so that all the demon soldiers, are terrified.


    The end of the world?


    Yes, there is no need to doubt


    If the four seas dragon king refuses to stop, then Just let the water column in the eyes of the four seas erupt for 365 days


    So, when all the moisture in the clouds condenses into raindrops and pours down.


    The whole world, will flood, into a Jersey, and the end of the world, there is no big difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2618

    However, the four seas Dragon King will not do such a thing.


    If the Dragon King of the four seas does, the water of the four seas will be completely polluted under the flood.


    After the death of wanzu in ancient times, the resentment formed by it will inevitably lead to the extinction of the dragon clan.


    Although the Dragon King of the four seas did not dare to control the water of the four seas, he completely destroyed all the ancient and ancient peoples.


    However, in front of all the dragon clan and demon clan, they could not accept that they were so miserable by the three demon emperors.


    The Dragon King of the West Sea and South China Sea is not the opponent of Qingcang and tearing wind.


    Two to one, the East China Sea Dragon King and the North Sea Dragon King, unexpectedly only had a tie with jiuxiao.


    Such a situation, the four seas Dragon King, is absolutely unacceptable.


    Finally Dark clouds on all sides meet in the sky.


    For a moment, in the whole world, there was no light in heaven and earth, dark clouds shrouded, and the wind howled.


    Above the sky, in the dark clouds, the body of the Dragon King of the four seas, as long as ten thousand li, twists and turns, stirring the clouds all over the sky, condensing hundreds of millions of purple thunder.


    Above the void, Chu Xingyun watched the casting of the Dragon King of the four seas with admiration in his heart.


    It is worthy of the old brand of ancient energy, the four seas Dragon King''s control of water, has reached a superb degree.


    As a water dragon, Chu Xingyun''s greatest ability is to control the sea water, to call on the wind and rain, and to control thunder.


    The most important stele of the ancient, the most important, is the stele of the ancient and the air.


    The ancient stele of wind can help Chu Xingyun to breathe the wind


    The ancient stele of thunder can help Chu Xingyun control the thunder


    However, it is far from enough to have wind and thunder. Chu Xingyun still lacks the ability to carry clouds and rain.


    Now The Dragon King of the four seas was forced to a desperate situation. He joined hands to control the waters of the four seas, condense and cover the sky and rain down the world. This kind of learning opportunity is really only this time.


    Chu Xingyun integrated the yuan God into the way of heaven. He copied all the Dragon King''s methods of running clouds and rain and controlling thunder, and printed them into yuan Shen.


    Such an opportunity, really only this time, once missed, will never encounter such a good opportunity.


    It is worth mentioning that what Chu Xingyun learned was not the specific means, the formula, and the application of the technique.


    After all, the Dragon King of the four seas has four attributes: gold, wood, water and fire.


    Their means are different.


    What Chu Xingyun really learned was their application of the law and the power of heaven and earth.


    No matter what magic formula, skill and means are used by the four seas Dragon King.


    They have achieved the same results.


    Time is passing by


    Above the sky, the Dragon King of the four seas winds his body and controls the dark clouds all over the sky, condensing hundreds of millions of purple thunder.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    The next moment, under the control of the Dragon King of the four seas, purple thunder, one after another, smashed down from the clouds and roared toward the three demon emperors.


    In the face of this scene, although the three demon Emperors tried to dodge, but helpless is that thunder has chain characteristics, there is no way to escape.


    In the fierce thunder, the three demon emperors were split to fly in a hurry, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    However, others may not know, but in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, although the three demon emperors are a little embarrassed, but such thunder can hurt them, but not enough to kill them.


    The three demon emperors, whose steel feather is not only for flying, but also an unbreakable armor.


    Looking around, although the feathers of the three demon emperors were chopped down by the thunder.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the energy surging, there will be new feathers condensed out, continue to guard the body of the three demon emperors.


    But


    Although the three demon emperors are not so easy to kill, there is no doubt that the situation has reversed. This time It''s the turn of the three demon emperors, and they are in the downwind.


    Seeing the clouds all over the sky, and under the control of the Dragon King of the four seas, the three demon emperors showed their resolute expressions


    The next moment, the three demon emperors gathered together, in mid air, put into a three talents to heaven array!


    Under the joint efforts of the three demon emperors, the yuan God was sent to heaven


    Boom


    Between the shaking of the sky and the earth, above the sky, above the dark clouds, a magnificent and endless Hall of clouds appeared above the clouds.


    If you look at it, there are many pavilions on the cloud hall, and there are hundreds of millions of bright lights, which radiate from the cloud hall. The golden light is spread on the dark clouds.


    Demon court!


    In the void, Chu Xingyun looked up at the splendid cloud palace and called out subconsciously.In later generations, although the demon court is still in existence, the cloud palace has already lost its destination.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the five dragon queens, and the four seas Dragon King, the cloud palace slowly emerged from the empty sky.


    At the same time, a big sun rises slowly from the sky palace.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shouting.


    Yunxiao palace is where the demon court is located.


    But on the whole, Chu Xingyun was not afraid of the cloud palace.


    The most frightening thing for Chu Xingyun is the big sun on the cloud palace!


    Looking at the cloud palace, slowly fell down, Chu Xingyun''s forehead, instantly full of countless sweat.


    The cloud palace is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there are thirty-six Tiangang fire god crossbows in the big sun above the cloud palace!


    Boom


    Between the anxieties of Chu Xingyun, a strong roar came from the sky above the palace.


    Looking around, a golden light, instantly from the sun, projected down.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the golden light suddenly shot into the thick dark clouds.


    When


    The next moment, a strong roar, from the clouds.


    In the fierce roar, that thick cloud layer, instantly was blasted out of a diameter of tens of thousands of miles, huge incomparable hole.


    The brilliant sunshine, from the huge hole, projected down, shining on the three demon emperors, also on the bottom, in the cloud top Grand Canyon, the faces of hundreds of millions of demon soldiers.


    WOW!


    Looking at the raging flame, quickly swept back the dark clouds, watching the ten thousand feet of sunshine, scattered down.


    All the demon soldiers and demon generals immediately raised their arms and cheered.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    The next moment, on the cloud palace, in the big sun, the light of flowing fire constantly blew down, and it disappeared into the clouds one after another.


    In the fierce roar, the thick and incomparable dark clouds were blasted out of the sky.


    More and more sunlight is falling from the sky.


    The blazing sunlight, like a golden sword, pierces the clouds and penetrates the earth.


    In the roar and the clouds, the Dragon King of the four seas, whose body was as long as ten thousand li, was inevitably impacted and even hit directly.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea angrily said: "demon emperor! Are you really going to die with us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2619

    In the face of the East China Sea Dragon King''s question, among the three demon emperors, Qing Cang demon emperor opened his mouth and said, "you''re wrong. It''s your dragon family who wants to kill us all."


    Hum


    Hearing the words of Qingcang demon emperor, the North Sea Dragon King snorted coldly: "if it wasn''t for your demon clan, who was greedy and tried to destroy the dragon clan, how could it be today?"


    In the face of the North Sea Dragon King''s words, the tearing wind demon emperor sneered: "who is right and who is wrong? Is it meaningful to say now?"


    Nodding, jiuxiao demon emperor said in a loud voice: "yes, now We recognize that your dragon clan is strong and you have the strength to exterminate the demon clan, but... "


    After a pause, the nine sky demon emperor continued: "our demon clan is definitely not the existence of any one to knead. We are extremely forced. We also have the bottom card of burning jade and stone with you."


    Listening to the words of the three demon emperors, the Dragon King of the four seas was speechless


    Indeed, up to now, who is right and who is wrong is not really important.


    At this moment, the three demon emperors finally gave the final card, that is, 36 Tiangang fire god crossbows!


    If the stalemate continues, the four seas Dragon King really has the ability to destroy the demon clan.


    But the same, the three demon emperors, with Tiangang fire god crossbow, also have the ability to break the game.


    If this balance is not broken, then the demon clan can destroy the dragon clan with Tiangang fire god crossbow.


    However, after the dragon clan was destroyed, the sky above, the water of the four seas fell down, and the demon clan was bound to be completely extinct.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that it was time for him to appear.


    The next moment Inspired by Chu Xingyun, the black Jiulong chariot, rising with black flame, emerged from the void and appeared between heaven and earth.


    Sitting on the Jiulong chariot, with ice Phoenix on his shoulder, and accompanied by four Dragon maids on both sides, Chu Xingyun appeared in front of hundreds of millions of dragons, demons and demons.


    Coldly looking at the three demon emperors, Chu Xingyun knows that these three little guys are Hu Li''s three small attendants and followers.


    If it was not forced, he did not want to personally kill them here.


    But now, the situation is deadlocked. If he doesn''t take action, the situation will not be solved at all.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the four seas was relieved.


    On the contrary, the three demon emperors were suddenly nervous.


    Looking at the three demon emperors coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "now, I''ll give you a chance to arrest immediately. Let me take it back to the Youming sea and seal it in the eye of the sea. You can still save your life."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "if you are stubborn and continue to resist, I can only kill you!"


    Hum


    Facing the threat of Chu Xingyun, the combat power has been raised to the peak of jiuxiao. Step forward fiercely


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with pride, jiuxiao said: "it''s wishful thinking to let us be captured with our hands tied. We have the ability You just come down and pick me up, if you win, you has the final say.


    Single?


    Looking at jiuxiao, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this moment, jiuxiao has gathered the fighting spirit of hundreds of millions of demon clans. In fact, jiuxiao''s strength is strong enough to compete with the ancestral level''s power without falling behind.


    Of course, although it can compete with ancestral powers, jiuxiao is only suitable for single competition, and there is no means of group attack.


    Otherwise, he alone will be enough to solve the current crisis.


    In the case of single to single, jiuxiao at the moment can be regarded as an ancestral power, which can be called invincible.


    But he had only one person. Even if all the troops lined up and let him kill them one by one, he couldn''t kill him at all.


    Even if you kill one person with one breath, it will take hundreds of millions of years to kill all the elite soldiers of dragon clan and demon clan. This is impossible.


    For such a long time, the dragon clan and the demon clan have destroyed the demon clan for hundreds of millions of times.


    Fighting general in front of the battle, invincible in jiuxiao


    However, the role of jiuxiao is only limited to fighting in front of the battle.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun is not jiuxiao''s opponent at all. Even if he fights jiuxiao in the end, it''s just thankless.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun now, also has a card.


    But those cards can''t be used easily.


    And the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has better and more suitable cards to solve the current dilemma. There is no need to be stupid to fight the opponent in front of the battle.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun snorted coldly and said, "I am the devil ancestor. You are just a demon emperor. You are not qualified to fight with me alone."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun coldly hummed: "where are the four evil kings? Don''t hurry out!"


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, magic red, magic green, magic gold, and magic sea appeared in front of Jiulong chariot for the first time.


    Looking at the four demons, that strange shape, nine Xiao cold hum a, disdainful way: "on these four small shrimps, simply can''t block the power of my move."Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "they are still very weak now, far from your opponent, but..."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun fiercely serious expression, cold voice: "if you really have the courage, then open the space-time battlefield, see you in the same age group, in the end who is fierce!"


    You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, jiuxiao immediately faltered.


    In fact, even in the same age group, jiuxiao can easily abuse these four demons.


    However, once the battlefield of time and space is opened, all the billions of war spirit bestowed by jiuxiao will be gone.


    Without the support of fighting spirit, jiuxiao''s individual combat power is just the level of demon general. How can he beat the four demons!


    Seeing jiuxiao''s language stopped, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile and continued: "that''s still the sentence. I''ll catch you with my hands. I can still save you a little life, otherwise..."


    Hum


    Although the Chu Xingyun received nothing to say, but jiuxiao''s will has never wavered.


    Arrogantly looking at Chu Xingyun, jiuxiao flatly said: "talk less nonsense. If you want to take us, you have to talk with your ability. It''s impossible to take us by mouth."


    Ah


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "do you really think that you are invincible with the 36 day Gang fire spirit crossbow?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, jiuxiao said haughtily, "we know that you have seventy-two in your hand. It''s a pity Your Disha Huoshen crossbow can''t bring you to the surface world at all


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "with or without the earth''s surface? Ha ha... "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun raised his hands slightly, grabbing at the direction of the ground, and suddenly protruded between pulling


    Boom! Boom


    In the dull roar, the earth moves and the mountains shake


    Between the shaking of the earth, on the ground, one after another of the super active volcanoes burst out, gurgling magma, gushing along the crater.


    In the face of this scene, the three demon emperor suddenly think of what, the face showed a startled color.


    Looking at the look of fear of the three demon emperors, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you may forget that these super active volcanoes are all directly connected to the earth''s core."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "along these volcanic channels, 72 earth fire crossbows will arrive at the earth''s surface. At that time, what will you fight against?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2620

    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the three demon emperors, as well as the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals, suddenly lost.


    Yeah Once the 72 earth fire crossbows arrive at the surface world.


    Then, under the bombardment of the earth fire god crossbow, there is no room for the demon clan to survive.


    The only thing the demon clan can keep is probably the demon court


    With 36 Tiangang fire god crossbows, the demon court will not fall down after all


    Looking at a roaring eruption of super active volcanoes, the three demon emperors were in complete despair.


    Do you really want to give up everything and lead the elite of the demon clan to retreat to the demon court?


    However, even if they managed to escape back to the demon court, it was meaningless.


    Without the resources of the surface world, they are just waiting to die.


    Like the dragon people forced into the deep sea


    Once the demon clan is forced back to the demon court, then their extinction will really enter the countdown state.


    Demon court will not fall, the premise is that there must be enough demon soldiers and demons will be stationed.


    Once the demon soldiers and demons will die, the demon court will eventually be lost.


    And the most important thing is that the dragon clan has sealed the sky at the moment, and the demon clan is on guard. Even if the demon clan wants to return to the demon court, it is not so easy.


    Once the demon clan chooses to return to the demon court, then on the ground, these hundreds of millions of demon clans will be abandoned, leaving them to be slaughtered by the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Once this is true, even if the demon court will never fall, but the demon clan is doomed to die.


    For the critical moment, abandon all the demon court demon people, no longer any race will trust them, support them.


    Once so, the demon clan will be dead in name only.


    In contrast, it is better to retreat to the demon court and fight to death here.


    At least, after the death of the war here, the spirit of the demon clan is immortal.


    As long as the spirit of the demon clan does not die out, there is always the possibility of rising again.


    And once the spirit of the demon clan is extinguished, it is the real destruction.


    Between the quick thinking, the three demon emperor''s eyes, suddenly become incomparably resolute.


    Only in a short moment, the three demon emperors set their goals to die at the same time


    Now, this war The demon clan is sure to lose.


    However, the three demon emperors did not try to escape. They wanted to die here in order to preserve the spirit of the demon clan and the will of the demon clan!


    As long as the spirit of the demon clan does not die and the will is immortal, the demon clan will have a chance to make a comeback.


    At that time, the dragon clan and the demon clan owe everything, eventually have to repay one day!


    Feeling the three demon emperor''s body, that surging war spirit, Chu Xingyun can''t help but secretly complain.


    Indeed, as long as the fire in the earth''s core is activated and seventy-two super active volcanoes erupt at the same time, seventy-two Disha fire god crossbows will appear in the surface world.


    However, under the eruption of 72 super active volcanoes, 99% of the living beings in the whole barren ancient world will be completely extinct


    Under the eruption of a super active volcano, a large amount of volcanic ash will be ejected into the clouds.


    The whole ancient world will enter the eternal night for hundreds of millions of years


    Under the eternal night, all the light can not shine into the ancient world, and all the creatures that need light will be completely extinct.


    And most importantly, because of the loss of sunlight, the temperature of the whole ancient world will drop rapidly.


    In a few years, the whole barren world will be completely frozen.


    All living things, even if not frozen to death, are bound to starve to death because they cannot find food.


    Therefore, although on the surface, detonating a super active volcano seems to bring 72 Di Sha Huo Shen crossbows to the surface world.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun did not dare to do so.


    To be sure, he couldn''t bear to.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the world continues to shake


    The crimson flame, from the passes of super active volcanoes, gushed out like a fountain and inserted into the sky.


    Huge volcanic rocks were sent into the air and fell towards the earth.


    At the place where the volcanic rocks fall, mushroom clouds rise one after another, and ten million demon clans are vaporized in an instant.


    Helplessly suspended in the air


    Looking up to the sky, dark clouds, thousands of thunder dragons, rolling in the dark clouds.


    Looking down on the earth, volcanic eruption, magma crossflow, tens of millions of volcanic rocks, volcanic eruption into the air, bang down on the ground.


    Seeing that hundreds of millions of demons were buried in volcanic magma and volcanic rocks, the three demon emperors were in complete despair.


    There are four sea dragon king, controlling the water of the four seas, laying down nine thunder clouds and summoning nine thunder dragons.


    There are earth fire eruptions, magma crossflow, rockfall


    Up to now, the demon clan has finally come to a dead end There is no more chance of survival.Although the demon clan may rise again after billion trillion years, the demon clan at that time has nothing to do with them.


    For a while, the demon clan can be said to have no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth


    Faced with such a desperate situation, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers suddenly cried out in pain


    Sobbing


    The shrill whimper, touching the earth


    This is the saddest, scariest, saddest cry of a great race, facing extinction.


    At the same time, this is the most symbolic cry that the demons can give.


    Looking at the bottom of the hundreds of millions of demon clan, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not be soft hearted.


    Although they are poor now, in fact, the existence of the demon clan will eventually lead to the destruction of the ancient world.


    Faced with the end of the day, the demon clan is naturally extremely afraid, crying for grief.


    But if left alone, the demons will bring the same fate and suffering to hundreds of millions of races.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun waved his big hand and said, "now I declare that the demon clan is full of evil, and should be punished..."


    Kill Kill Kill


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, hundreds of millions of demons suddenly raised their weapons, killing the sky!


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun quietly gathered his eyebrows, the fire of chaos, intending to end the battle completely.


    The fire of chaos, even if it is ancestral power, is also irresistible.


    So Although the three demon emperors are powerful, they are still unable to resist the power beyond the heaven and earth.


    Take jiuxiao as an example, even though he has accumulated the fighting spirit and body of hundreds of millions of demon soldiers, on the level of strength, it is only the acquired strength after all.


    The fire of chaos, however, is to condense hundreds of millions of flames, return to nature, condensed into the congenital chaos of fire.


    Although on the surface, the chaos of fire, only a small, adult thumb size ball.


    But don''t look down upon this chaotic fire, but in the past six or seven million years, it has absorbed the blood essence of hundreds of millions of demon clan, dragon clan, and wanzu in the fire family.


    To be exact, this chaotic fire was formed by the blood essence of all the fire friars who died in the war of the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    Especially in the past 300000 years, more than a billion demon clans have been buried in the hands of the demon army every day.


    Among them, there are more than 300 million demon friars in the fire department.


    It is worth mentioning that although the fire friars only account for one fifth of the demon family friars.


    But fire friars are more suitable for fighting and becoming a soldier.


    Therefore, more than 30% of the demon clan army are monks of the fire department.


    It has absorbed 300 million demon soldiers and demon generals'' blood essence every day for more than 300 million years


    This is a chaotic flame the size of a thumb.


    This shows how difficult it is to get this chaotic fire.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun slaughtered the demon clan and condensed into this chaotic fire with the whole blood of the demon clan.


    Such a flame, its power, how can it be a mere demon emperor, can resist!


    Don''t say the demon emperor, even if the ancestral level can meet, I''m afraid we have to give up!


    Seeing three demon emperors with sad faces, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    In the sigh, Chu Xingyun silently stimulates the flame of chaos


    Chaos fire out, heaven and earth awe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2621

    Boom! Boom


    When Chu Xingyun gathered the fire of chaos and was about to wipe out the three demon emperors.


    In a burst of intense roar, the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and there was no light in the world.


    Feeling the violent vibration of the earth, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    Others, perhaps, don''t feel clear.


    However, in the perception of Chu Xingyun, an ancestral pressure is surging from the depths of the earth.


    Boom! Boom


    Between the violent shocks, all the super active volcanoes, the flaming flames, quickly converged.


    The rolling smoke, as if suddenly extinguished, the momentum quickly withered down.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    It is obvious that the existence of the surging ancestral prestige has the most original power of fire.


    With the help of the grand master, Chu Xingyun lost control of the earth''s inner flame in an instant, and all the super active volcanoes were suppressed in an instant.


    With the suppression of the super active volcano, the earth fire lost its gushing channel, and the Earth Spirit crossbow in the center of the earth could not appear in the earth''s surface world.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t really intend to invite out the 72 Di Sha Huo Shen crossbows.


    First of all, it was because it was a kind of almost universal sin that Chu Xingyun could not resist.


    Secondly, the seventy-two Di Sha Fen bodies are now enclosed in the earth''s inner world, refining the Seven Star ancient sword of Chu Xingyun. It is impossible to come out.


    The most important thing is that there is a fire of chaos. If Chu Xingyun wants to solve these three demon emperors, he doesn''t have to use the fire god crossbow to fight against the three monsters. He can kill them with one blow!


    Now, however, things have obviously changed. An unknown ancestral power is clearly waking up.


    Moreover, as soon as the ancestral grand energy awakened, it suppressed the super active volcano.


    as a water dragon, Chu Xingyun, though sitting in the dark sea, was not within his jurisdiction.


    Chu Xingyun''s racial talents and characteristics, as well as his own attributes, are not good at controlling fire energy.


    Chu Xingyun is good at water system.


    Deep underground, the awakening ancestral power is clearly the existence of a fire system.


    With a look of awe and a wave of Chu Xingyun''s big hand, it indicates that the demons and Dragons will retreat further.


    The reason for this is that Chu Xingyun can feel another surging ancestral energy awakening.


    What makes Chu Xingyun helpless is that the position where the second ancestral level energy wakes up is actually under the cloud top plateau.


    The first ancestral level energy is not enough


    Even as soon as they woke up, they suppressed all the super active volcanoes.


    But the speed of recovery is very slow


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that the ancestral power of the fire system is madly extracting the fire from the earth''s heart.


    With a large number of fire in the heart of the earth being extracted, the power of the ancestral power is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But it will be some time before the ancestral power of the fire system can fully wake up.


    What worries Chu Xingyun most is the fluctuation from the second ancestral power


    This second ancestral power is obviously the ancestral power of the earth system.


    At this moment, this second ancestral power is living under the cloud top plateau, and is rapidly waking up.


    In addition, the second grandmaster came to the battlefield while waking up.


    From the direction of its operation, soon This ancestral power will come out from under the Yunding Grand Canyon.


    Therefore, if the dragon clan and the demon clan army do not retreat as soon as possible, a large number of dragon clan and demon clan army will be killed instantly as soon as the ancestral level power appears.


    Soon, hundreds of millions of dragons and Demons retreated slowly


    At the same time, the shock of the earth is becoming more and more intense


    Looking down on the ground


    Between the violent vibration of the earth, within the Yunding Grand Canyon, rocks flying, cracks, have appeared in the mountain, as well as the bottom of the canyon.


    Boom


    Finally, when the earth''s vibration reaches a limit.


    In a fierce roar, under the cloud top Canyon, rocks flying, a god Jun strange beast, instantly burst through the canyon under the ground, jumped out from the underground.


    If you look at it, the monster is incomparable. The head of the dragon, the body of the deer, the tail of the ox, the hoof of the horse, and on the red scales of the dragon, there is a flaming flame.


    Zuqilin!


    Seeing the incomparable steed, the whole body exudes a kind of ancestral tyranny. In a moment, Chu Xingyun judged his origin.


    Looking at Zu Qilin, whose face was angry and his whole body was ablaze, Chu Xingyun was suddenly awakened.Since ZuLong is here, zuqilin and Zufeng must be there.


    Ancestral creatures are immortal, but they can get hurt.


    Obviously, back then Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, the time of the three ethnic wars.


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin were all seriously injured and had to go into endless sleep to recover from their injuries.


    When Zufeng and zuqilin entered the infinite sleep, Feng and Qilin merged to form the present demon clan.


    Originally, Zu Feng and Zu Qilin didn''t care about the life and death of the demon clan.


    But don''t forget that the so-called demon clan was formed by the combination of the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan.


    The so-called Phoenix family is actually the bird family.


    The so-called Qilin people are actually orcs.


    Now, when the demon race is faced with a desperate situation, the birds and beasts, that is, the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan, are also facing the time of extinction.


    Therefore, when hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and demon generals are facing a desperate situation, they cry bitterly.


    Their sadness and helplessness, their despair and pain, awakened the sleeping Zufeng and Zu Qilin!


    Now, Zu Qilin has woken up and arrived at the battlefield for the first time.


    And Zufeng, obviously still deep in the earth, is drawing the fire from the heart of the earth to recover its strength. It will take some time before she can catch up with her


    Seeing Zu Qilin appear, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers will be stunned.


    But soon, among the demon clans, hundreds of millions of orcs understood his identity through the sense of blood and the image of Zu Qilin


    You know, among the orcs, many royal families have the blood of ancestor Qilin.


    Therefore, through blood induction, they can easily judge the relationship between each other.


    Suddenly


    In the demon clan army, all the orcs, namely the demon soldiers and demon generals of the former Qilin clan, kneel down one after another to worship ancestor Qilin.


    Roar


    Looking up to the sky, an angry roar, blazing fire, spurted from Zu Qilin''s mouth.


    Zu Qilin''s eyes swept around for a week and said angrily, "who! Who is going to harm my Qilin people! "


    In the roar, through the induction of ancestral power, Zu Qilin quickly fixed his eyes on the Dragon King of the four seas, without paying any attention to Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, it is also a necessity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2622

    First of all, in addition to Zu Qilin, the three demon emperors and the four seas Dragon King were the most powerful and profound.


    Secondly, in terms of identity, the identity of the four seas Dragon King is the highest.


    Even Chu Xingyun is just a member of the dragon clan.


    Thirdly, Chu Xingyun''s strength could not arouse Zu Qilin''s vigilance.


    Without using the fire of chaos, Chu Xingyun couldn''t even beat the three demon emperors. How could he be in Zu Qilin''s eyes!


    The fire of chaos, though extremely powerful, belongs to a kind of existence similar to magic weapons and magic weapons, which is not the strength of Chu Xingyun itself.


    Finally, and most importantly, as soon as Zu Qilin woke up, he found that his descendants were going to be exterminated.


    As soon as he woke up, his brain was a little confused, and with excessive anger, Zu Qilin easily overlooked Chu Xingyun


    Roar


    Looking up at the Dragon King of the four seas in the clouds, Zu Qilin roared fiercely.


    In the roar, within the cloud top gorge, four peaks with a diameter of more than 100 Li rose from the ground and shot into the void like an arrow.


    Boom, boom


    In the fierce roar, four steep mountains soared into the sky and roared toward the Dragon King of the four seas in the clouds.


    Oops


    In the face of Zu Qilin''s attack, the Dragon King of the four seas dare not fight head-on.


    Not waiting for the arrival of four huge mountains, they turned around to escape, far away from.


    If you look at the four peaks, there is nothing special about them except that they are larger, steeper and more precipitous.


    But if you look carefully, there are thousands of vigorous gas layers around the four peaks.


    Even the body of Vajra will be shattered instantly and then rubbed into powder.


    Even with the body of the Dragon King of the four seas, once it is hit by the vigorous gas stack, it will collapse instantly and can''t resist at all.


    Chu Xingyun knew that these three thousand layers of vigorous Qi would vibrate and rub with each other, producing 1.267.8 million friction times in each breath.


    Once hit by this mountain, it will suffer 1.267.8 million attacks in a row.


    Don''t say it''s the Dragon King of the four seas. Even if ZuLong comes to visit in person, he can only evade, and dare not resist.


    Seeing the Dragon King of the four seas flee in disorder, but no one laughs at them.


    You know, these four peaks, though huge and slow, don''t seem to hit people at all.


    But in fact, these four peaks have a terrifying attraction.


    As long as you are within ten thousand meters of these four peaks, you can''t escape. You can only be inhaled into the mountain and be laminated by the vigorous gas, and then instantly rubbed into powder.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the four peaks whistling through the clouds, but not able to hurt half of the Dragon King''s hair.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun, as well as all people, can not help but a face at a loss.


    What''s the matter? Zu Qilin''s first shot failed!


    How can the attack of ancestral power fail!


    The four peaks reached the highest point at last.


    Under the dazed gaze of all the people, the four peaks turned their heads, pointed down, and dived down into the sky.


    Wait incorrect!


    Looking at the four roaring peaks, the Dragon King of the four seas suddenly widened his eyes.


    The four peaks do not fall vertically.


    But oblique, toward the East, West, north, South, four directions.


    Boom, boom


    Under everyone''s gaze, the four peaks, with thousands of vigorous Qi, roared into the sea, toward the eyes of the four seas, madly drilling past.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Under the sea water, the Qilin roars straight into the sea.


    Like four wedges, four huge mountains blocked the four sea eyes.


    See this scene, all the demon soldiers and demons will immediately cheer up.


    At the same time, a group of soldiers and generals of the dragon clan and the demon clan turned pale.


    Obviously, Zu Qilin''s attack just now was not aimed at the Dragon King of the four seas, but at the four sea eyes that were spraying sea water wildly.


    Looking at Zu Qilin, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help admiring him.


    As expected, it is worthy of ancestral level power. This move is extraordinary.


    First of all, Zufeng, the first to wake up


    As soon as he woke up, Zufeng immediately suppressed all the active volcanoes.


    If the active volcano is not suppressed, just by virtue of volcanic eruption, the demons can instantly destroy all living creatures in the world.


    With the suppression of all the active volcanoes, the most powerful cards of the demons were discarded in an instant.Next is Zu Qilin.


    The sea eyes of the four seas are blocked directly by the mountain.


    In this way, the dragon clan''s idea of destroying the whole demon clan with flood water was completely destroyed.


    It can be said that as soon as Zu Feng and Zu Qilin made a move, they immediately broke the dragon clan and the demon clan, the most powerful and the last card


    As for the killing of the Dragon King of the four seas, this is not a matter for Zu Feng and Zu Qilin.


    In fact, if you seal the eyes of the four seas and suppress all the active volcanoes.


    It is enough to fight against, or even defeat, the Dragon King of the four seas. There is no need for Zufeng and Zu Qilin to fight against them.


    As the eyes of the four seas were sealed off, all the active volcanoes were suppressed.


    The dragon clan and the demon clan lose all their cards in an instant


    Next, the battle returned to its original state.


    In order to defeat the demon clan, the four seas Dragon King must face the three demon emperors.


    But now the problem is, the facts have proved that the three demon emperors have won the four seas Dragon King!


    What''s more Demon clan side, now there is another ancestral level power - Zu Qilin!


    In this way, the trend of the war was reversed in an instant.


    Looking around at the hundreds of millions of dragons and Demons around


    Zu Qilin turned his mouth haughtily


    The next moment, Zu Qilin looked up to the sky and roared


    In the long whistling sound of Zu Qilin, around the Yunding gorge, on the top of the 100000 mountains, those towering mountains, like pieces of chess pieces, soared into the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Mountains, like grasshoppers, were plucked from the ground, flew into the air, and then fell down.


    In just a few minutes, Zu Qilin uprooted 100000 mountains in a thousand miles.


    With this hundred thousand mountains as the array treasure, Zu Qilin laid a line of Disha Fenglong array!


    One hundred thousand mountains completely surrounded the army of the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Within the range of the large array, the gravity of the earth instantly increased by 126000 times.


    Under the huge gravity, all the dragons and Demons flying in the air fell down from the air one after another.


    Those with stronger strength are better, but more or less, or light or heavy, were injured.


    And those relatively weak demons and dragon soldiers fell directly to death, even into meat sauce.


    In only ten minutes, with only one big array, Zu Qilin instantly killed more than 36 million dragon and demon troops!


    Moreover, in the big array, except for a few monks above the Dragon general, all of them lost the ability to fly.


    On the other hand, the demon clan


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2623

    All orcs, of course, cannot fly.


    But all the birds are still flying freely in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    It is clear that birds, with their slender bones and light bodies, can keep flying even though gravity is strong.


    But the dragon clan and the demon clan, the body is thick and strong, heavy incomparably.


    After the increase of gravity, it is impossible to control such a heavy body and continue to fly.


    In this way, the flying ability of the demon clan remains the same, while the dragon clan and the demon clan lose the ability to fly at the same time.


    In a flash, the dragon and demon forces lost their air supremacy!


    Seeing the four seas Dragon King in despair, Zu Qilin laughed and said in a loud voice, "you four little loaches, don''t come to see your grandfather zuqilin soon!"


    Hearing Zu Qilin''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas suddenly trembled, but he had to descend to the clouds and respectfully met Zu Qilin.


    Looking at the Dragon King of the four seas coldly, Zu Qilin said in a cold voice, "you four little guys, you are really brave enough to try to kill all of us Kirin clan!"


    Faced with Zu Qilin''s accountability, the Dragon King of the four seas could not say a word.


    If they do not want to destroy the demon clan, it is pure self deception.


    Don''t say Zu Qilin doesn''t believe it. They can''t believe it themselves.


    But who would have thought that Zu Qilin, who had been sleeping for a hundred million years, would wake up at such a critical moment.


    Now, one side has ancestral powers and the other does not.


    The strategic balance was broken in an instant.


    Today, although the dragon clan and the demon clan allied forces, are still the elite generals.


    However, if we continue to fight, we must lose or not win.


    Hum


    Just when the Dragon King of the four seas was speechless, a black Jiulong chariot floated over.


    Hearing the cold hum, Zu Qilin turned his head for the first time and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Under the gaze of Zu Qilin, Chu Xingyun stands on the Jiulong chariot and arrives in front of Zu Qilin.


    Looking at Zu Qilin coldly, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m sorry, you seem to have found the wrong person. It''s me who wants to kill the demon clan!"


    You?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in amazement, Zu Qilin said suspiciously, "who are you? Your breath seems to be... "


    Facing Zu Qilin''s doubts, Chu Xingyun held his head high and said in a loud voice: "under the heaven, I am the devil ancestor. Now You know me


    Mazu!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the ancestor Qilin was shocked.


    As an ancestral power, Zu Qilin naturally knows the existence of demons.


    In fact, there are two kinds of demons, one is the innate one, and the other is the acquired one.


    There were three thousand congenital demons, but all of them died at the beginning of the day.


    As for the God of the day after tomorrow, there are also 3000, but I don''t know when it will come into the world!


    Three thousand inborn demons died because of the opening of heaven


    Therefore, this world owes the great cause and effect of the demons


    From the perspective of cause and effect, since the three thousand congenital demons died because of the opening of heaven


    Then, when the three thousand innate demons awakened, it was the time of the destruction of this piece of heaven and earth.


    But what Zu Qilin didn''t expect was that the demons appeared so early and so quickly


    Thinking about it, Zu Qilin''s expression gradually became serious.


    With a ferocious smile, Zu Qilin said in a grim voice: "did the demon clan appear so early? No It''s not the time for the demons to come to this world! "


    As he spoke, Zu Qilin''s eyes widened fiercely, and his whole body''s energy surged.


    Clenching his teeth, Zu Qilin said, "sorry, Mazu, this world is far from over, so You''d better die for me


    As he spoke, Zu Qilin was ablaze with fire, and waves of destruction were raging from him.


    Not good Let''s go


    Seeing Zu Qilin accumulating energy crazily, Ao Xiu and AO min come back to their senses for the first time and protect them in front of Chu Xingyun from the left and right sides.


    Looking at Ao Xiu and AO min a pair of hen to protect chicks, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s no use. Although the heaven and earth are big, they can''t escape in front of the grandmaster level power."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hands and gently pushed Ao min and AO Xiu behind him.


    Step forward, Chu Xingyun with his body, will be behind the four women, firmly guard up.


    Looking at Zu Qilin with pride, Chu Xingyun said coldly, "ancestor Qilin, you and I are both ancestors. Why do you think that you can defeat me?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, Zu Qilin was frantically accumulating energy, and said scornfully: "if you are given enough time, you really have the potential and details to grow into a real grandmaster."After a pause, Zu Qilin continued: "it''s a pity that you''ve just become a ancestral creature. You haven''t had time to master all kinds of magical means of ancestral power. How can you be my opponent?"


    Hearing Zu Qilin''s words, Chu Xingyun sighed, nodded and said, "indeed If you come from the body, I can''t defeat you now, but... "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun gave a slight pause, looked at Zu Qilin with pride and said, "now, what appears here is just a wisp of your mind. It''s not difficult to defeat you!"


    You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, zuqilin was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the other party could see through him.


    Indeed, in the early days of the barren age, the dragon, the Phoenix, and the Kirin were during the three ethnic wars.


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin suffered irreparable damage.


    After the first World War, ZuLong, Zufeng and Qilin fell into endless sleep.


    Now, it''s not that Zu Qilin doesn''t want to use his real body.


    It''s Zu Qilin''s real body. The injury is so serious that even if he wants to use it, he can''t use it at all.


    At this moment, what appears here is actually just a wisp of zuqilin''s mind.


    A little stunned, Zu Qilin turned his mouth contemptuously and said, "even if it''s just a divinity, it''s a real ancestral deity. You can''t defend my attack, you can''t break through my defense!"


    Ha ha


    With a leisurely smile, Chu Xingyun hooked his hand to Zu Qilin and pointed out: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can just let your horse attack you."


    Ok


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, zuqilin opened his mouth fiercely.


    Roar


    In the shrill roar, a unicorn shaped flame was spurted out of Zu Qilin''s mouth.


    As soon as it left Zu Qilin''s mouth, the flame in the shape of a unicorn leaped toward the clouds of Chu.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    As everyone knows, Zu Qilin did his best.


    This Unicorn fire is the spirit of zuqilin.


    Once hit by the unicorn fire, Chu Xingyun will surely die.


    Seeing the unicorn fire, which was carrying the power of heaven and earth, roared to Chu Xingyun Chang, taking a breath and looking at several girls beside him.


    Deeply looking at the four Dragon maids and the little ice Huang, Chu Xingyun said: "go to death with me, you Have you ever regretted it? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the five girls shook their heads at the same time. Their eyes were full of tenderness, but they did not see the slightest fear and despair.


    Chu Xingyun satisfied with a sigh: "don''t worry, your man, not so fragile!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took a breath, straightened out his chest, raised his head, and looked at the Kirin fire that was flying.


    Standing in front of the five girls, Chu Xingyun said: "I am the ancestor of the devil and the great power of the ancestor level. I am not inferior to anyone else!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2624

    While speaking, Chu Xingyun''s right hand turned, and a harmless Bracelet appeared in Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Go ahead


    Seeing the unicorn fire rolling, Chu Xingyun threw the black dragon bracelet in the air.


    This Oolong bracelet was obtained by Chu Xingyun from aoling.


    For hundreds of millions of years, this Oolong bracelet has been worn on the hand of the eldest princess of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    The Oolong bracelet, with its magic power, is able to absorb energy infinitely and store it infinitely.


    Up to now, no one knows how much energy is accumulated in the Oolong bracelet.


    Especially in the last six or seven million years, this Oolong bracelet has been worn on Chu Xingyun''s wrist.


    Drawing on the water system energy of Chu Xingyun, the blue dragon in the black dragon bracelet has grown to the level of terror.


    As we all know, among the five elements, water can make wood.


    Therefore, in the past 6.7 million years, the green wood giant dragon in the Oolong bracelet has absorbed the energy of the water system in Chu Xingyun''s body, and its strength has increased by geometric multiples.


    If we say that when Chu Xingyun took over, the green wood dragon in the Oolong bracelet was just a young seedling.


    Now, after absorbing the energy of the water system for 6.7 million years.


    That small seedling, has grown into a towering tree!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun throw out a black dragon shaped bracelet, Zu Qilin doesn''t care too much.


    But the next moment An indescribable pressure gushed from the Oolong Bracelet in an instant.


    Look around


    Above the void, the black Oolong Bracelet grows with the wind


    In only a short period of time, the wrist of the Oolong bracelet, has become a diameter of tens of thousands of meters, huge to describe the giant bracelet.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The next moment, in a series of Longyin sound, a blue dragon, from the giant Oolong bracelet, crazy jump out.


    This! This is


    Seeing the terrible blue dragon, Zu Qilin was suddenly stupefied.


    This blue dragon is really terrible. Its power is so strong that it can absolutely match the full power of the ancestral power!


    From Zu Qilin''s eyes, it''s easy to see that this blue dragon has only one strike.


    Now, the problem is that Qilin can''t resist the attack of the spirit!


    Although Zu Qilin spouts flames, he is actually a native creature.


    The green wood dragon, however, comes from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which is worn all year round on the wrist of the eldest princess.


    In other words, the green wood giant dragon is actually derived from the ancestral dragon''s blood.


    When this big green wood dragon is released, it is equivalent to the ZuLong in the peak state, a full blow!


    No! It''s impossible! It''s absolutely impossible


    Facing this scene, Zu Qilin howled wildly and turned to run.


    You know, zuqilin belongs to earth, while Donghai Dragon Palace belongs to wood!


    Among the five elements, Mu Ke Tu


    What''s more, the present zuqilin is just a wisp of spirit. How can he resist the attack of ZuLong when he is in full bloom!


    Oops


    Although Zu Qilin fled in confusion, it is a pity that the green dragon in the Oolong bracelet is spiritual.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the blue dragon caught up with the unicorn fire and swallowed it in his mouth.


    Click Click


    As the unicorn fire was engulfed by the blue dragon.


    In mid air, the huge body of Zu Qilin suddenly appeared dense cracks.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zu Qilin''s huge body turned into tiny grains of sand and disappeared with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the wisp of zuqilin''s mind has been devoured by the blue dragon.


    As soon as he lost his mind, he could not continue to keep his cohesion.


    Ancestor Qilin


    Seeing zuqilin, he was killed by Mozu with one move!


    For a while, in the demon clan All the orcs burst into tears.


    The fall of zuqilin has made all the orcs grieve for life, and they wish they could not replace themselves with their own bodies.


    For the orcs, zuqilin is their ancestor, and their blood is more or less inherited from the ancestor Qilin!


    Now, watching the ancestors of orcs die in battle to protect and save them. The pain is beyond words


    Bata Bata


    After swallowing Zu Qilin''s mind, the blue dragon snapped his mouth and nodded with satisfaction. Then he slowly turned his head and looked in a directionScare


    The next moment In a clear song.


    Not far away At the crater of a super active volcano, a purple flame rises.


    The flame rose from the sky and condensed into a flamingo three thousand miles across.


    Zufeng!


    Looking at the Flamingo, which covers half the sky, everyone knows that Zufeng has come!


    For a while, in the demon clan Including the three demon emperors, all the Phoenix family, that is, the bird family, all kneel down to the ground, kowtow.


    Zu Feng is the ancestor of Feng family.


    The Phoenix family is the royal family of birds


    For a moment, two giant creatures were facing each other in the sky.


    On this side, there is a blue dragon stretching for three thousand miles.


    On the other side, there is a red phoenix stretching for three thousand miles!


    Between the dragon and the Phoenix, between heaven and earth, the wind rages, the flame empties!


    Roar! Scare


    The next moment The blue dragon and the red phoenix sang at the same time.


    In the sound of dragon singing and Phoenix singing, one dragon and one phoenix flew towards each other.


    Chi Chi


    The two dragons and phoenixes broke with one sharp sound.


    Dong


    In the first half of a second


    The blue one red two streamers, instantly collided with each other.


    For a moment, in the roar of a sky shattering, the sky above, as if exploded a most gorgeous fireworks.


    Under the full force collision, the blue dragon and the red phoenix were smashed into pieces in an instant.


    The pain covers the ear, the demon clan, the demon clan, the dragon clan''s power, in the ear all outflow the cencen blood.


    As for the ordinary demon soldiers, demon generals, dragon generals, and magic soldiers, they were shocked to death. I don''t know how many.


    Even on the earth, the towering peaks were shattered and turned into bare mountains!


    Seeing the sky full of Mars, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help flashing a smile in his eyes.


    Originally, the blue dragon should have only one strike.


    However, after swallowing the thread of zuqilin''s mind, the blue dragon got a huge amount of supplement. Instead of dissipating, it became more and more powerful.


    Under the peak state, that blue dragon, and Zufeng all-out to blow a blow.


    As a result, both sides will lose and die together!


    In this way, the two branches of the demon clan, the ancestor phoenix of the bird clan and the ancestor Qilin of the beast clan, were all defeated!


    So far, there is no power to stop Chu Xingyun and destroy the whole demon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2625

    Chu Xingyun looks up at the flowers all over the sky.


    In the ear, came the cry and howl of the demon clan.


    One day, Zu Qilin and Zu Feng appeared one after another, giving them infinite hope.


    But sadly, both zuqilin and Zufeng were defeated by Mazu.


    For a while, in the minds of all the demon clans, demon clans and dragon clans, the power and prestige of the demon ancestor suddenly rose to an indescribable height.


    Within the whole demon clan, whether it is bird or beast, they all cry heartbroken.


    In the sound of crying, a sudden change came up


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, there were hundreds of millions of flowing flames on the sky that day, not only did they not gradually extinguish, but also showed signs of burning more and more vigorously


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes. Involuntarily, he thought of a word - nirvana of Phoenix!


    Now think of it, the blue dragon, whose attribute is wood, happens to be the ancestor Qilin with the property of resisting earth.


    But Zhu Zufeng is different. He is not of soil property, but of fire property!


    As soon as he woke up, Zufeng deprived Chu Xingyun of the control of the earth''s fire and easily sealed 72 super active volcanoes.


    Now, although from the surface, Zufeng and the blue dragon seem to have died together.


    But don''t forget, among the five elements, wood can make a fire!


    Moreover, Zufeng has the gift of Phoenix Nirvana!


    Therefore, although it seems that Zufeng is dead.


    But in fact, not only did he not die, but also the flame of Phoenix was burning the wood energy of the blue dragon. Zufeng''s strength will be improved countless times!


    Once Zufeng exerts his Phoenix Nirvana, the flame will condense all over the sky, and Zufeng will come again. In fact, the force will not be weakened, but will directly return to the full state of great harmony!


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had to face, but it was not a simple Zufeng deity.


    Although it is impossible to exist forever, what Chu Xingyun is about to face is the Zufeng in the peak state!


    Scare


    When Chu Xingyun thought more and more and more scared, the next moment A clear cry from the sky.


    Hearing the call of Zufeng, the demon clan, the dragon clan, and the demon clan army, Qi Qi raised his head and looked over the sky.


    Look around


    On the sky, the tens of millions of flowing fire condensed into a big or small Firebird.


    Under everyone''s gaze, tens of thousands of Firebirds fluttered their wings and flew to the same point at full speed.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun screamed with fright -- a hundred birds facing the Phoenix, Phoenix Nirvana!


    With the cry of Chu Xingyun, tens of thousands of flamingos were flying and gradually condensed into a flaming, dazzling Fire Phoenix.


    Looking at the sky above in fear, the huge fire phoenix of 30000 Li, Chu Xingyun only felt a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun did not have the assurance of winning.


    Now how good, with wood to make a fire, and then with the help of a hundred birds Chaofeng, Phoenix Nirvana, the strength of the ancestor Phoenix, I do not know how many times.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun did not know how to defeat Zufeng.


    Fire of chaos?


    What Chu Xingyun is worried about is that once the fire of chaos is sacrificed, the fire of chaos will lose control and be forcibly deprived by Zufeng just like the fire in the center of the earth!


    Once the fire of chaos fell into the hands of Zufeng, Chu Xingyun did not know how to fight against it.


    Ha ha ha


    A bitter, a series of deep laughter, from the sky, floating down.


    Looking around, that red incomparable, three thousand miles across the ancestral Phoenix, proud and boiling on the sky.


    Between the wings flapping, row by row, row by row of flame, flying in the sky.


    Chu Xingyun knew that once the ancestral Phoenix launched an attack, the tens of millions of flames would fall from the sky. Where they passed, they would definitely burn mountains and boil the sea, and everything would be scorched.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun would like to turn around and run away.


    Now, with the help of the cloud, we can get rid of it.


    But he can run, but what about the others?


    Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Mei, Ao Ling, Bing Huang, are they all left behind?


    There are four sea dragon king, four big demon kings, as well as the demon clan and demon clan army, all left here, let them be killed?


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that although he could not think of any way to defeat the Zufeng, since he was on, he could not escape.


    At most, it''s just a death


    Time is passing by


    With more and more Firebirds flying into the huge body of Zufeng.


    Above the sky, Zufeng''s body is getting bigger and biggerGradually, Zufeng''s body, more than 30000 Li, continue to crazy promotion.


    Absorbing the flame of super active volcano


    It absorbs the flame generated by the wood energy after the collapse of the blue dragon.


    Zufeng''s body is getting bigger and bigger


    Finally, with the last Firebird, into the body of Zufeng, the final shape of Zufeng, finally appeared.


    Looking around, the whole sky has been completely covered by Zufeng''s body.


    The ancestral Phoenix, which is 90 thousand miles in length, is proud to float above the sky, covering the whole world under its wings!


    From a commanding position, Zufeng looks at Chu Xingyun with contempt


    At this moment, in Zufeng''s eyes, this small demon clan, as long as the breath, can be easily destroyed, simply not for fear.


    Don''t hurt brother Aoyun


    Feeling Zufeng''s deep malice, Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, has been a small ice Huang, fierce jump up, flying and in the air, open wings, block in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the little ice Huang, Zufeng first turned her lips.


    But the next moment When Zufeng saw the tiny figure clearly.


    Zufeng that vast body of ninety thousand li, but fierce violent tremble, sprinkle the flames all over the sky.


    Zuhuang! Is that you


    In the face of Zufeng''s question, xiaobinghuang flapped her wings and said in a crisp voice: "I''m not zuhuang. I''m xiaobinghuang. I''m the wife of brother demon."


    Brother devil? wife!


    Hearing the voice of xiaobinghuang, the huge Phoenix on the sky suddenly entered into a state of irritability.


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a line of fire shot out of Zufeng''s head and fell in front of Chu Xingyun and xiaobinghuang


    At a short distance, Chu Xingyun, xiaobinghuang, and Zufeng immediately met.


    It''s you!


    At the moment of seeing Zufeng''s face, Chu Xingyun was struck by lightning and screamed.


    Eagerly looking at Shuixiang and Chu Xingyun, the Zufeng said coldly, "what''s the matter? Who are you? Do you know me? "


    Indignantly looking at the Zufeng in front of him, Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth and said: "know? It''s more than understanding. Emperor Tianyi Do you really don''t know me? "


    Emperor Tianyi?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zufeng couldn''t help frowning.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zufeng shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t call it emperor Tianyi, and I haven''t heard of this name, but..."


    While speaking, Zufeng tilted his head and then said with a smile, "emperor, play chess with heaven. This name is good, very good..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Zufeng looked around for a week and said, "from now on, I will play chess for the emperor! Emperor Tianyi It''s my name! "


    What! You


    Hearing the words of emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Obviously, this ancestral Phoenix is the emperor Tianyi of later generations.


    It''s not just about looks.


    Even the soul wave and the mind wave are exactly the same.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Zufeng is emperor Tianyi, and Emperor Tianyi is Zufeng.


    However, today''s Zufeng obviously did not know Chu Xingyun and was not called emperor Tianyi.


    What makes Chu Xingyun speechless is that Zufeng got the name of emperor Tianyi from him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2626

    Looking at the magnificent Zufeng, Chu Xingyun only felt that there was chaos in his mind.


    Generally speaking, it is the past that influences the future.


    But now, it''s the opposite


    Chu Xingyun changed the past with the future


    In this way, where did the name of emperor Tianyi come from?


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knows that this is not the time to think about it.


    How to defeat Zufeng is the only thing he needs to consider.


    Originally, it was almost impossible to defeat the Feng nationality.


    Different from Zu Qilin, Zufeng made up his mind to plan and then move.


    As soon as he wakes up, Zu Qilin rushes in and is killed by Chu Xingyun.


    But Zufeng was different. As soon as she woke up, she absorbed the firepower from the center of the earth and restored her strength at full speed.


    Moreover, even if the strength is restored, there is no first time to jump out.


    Until the determination of Chu Xingyun''s assassin''s mace, Zufeng just jumped out the first time.


    On the surface, Zufeng seems to be very brainless. She bumps into it, even faster than zuqilin, and is killed instantly.


    But don''t forget, the Phoenix clan, has the magic power of Phoenix Nirvana.


    Especially for the Phoenix people, as long as there is still a little spark that has not been extinguished, we can display a hundred birds to the Phoenix and realize the Phoenix Nirvana


    Although after nirvana, strength must be seriously damaged, but this time it is different.


    Among the five elements, wood can make fire. Zufeng and the blue dragon seem to die together, but in fact, they are not.


    After burning the green wood energy of the blue dragon, combined with the fire in the heart of the earth, Zufeng transformed the energy of the whole green dragon into the fire energy, and instantly raised her strength to the peak.


    It''s not over yet


    At this moment, the fire phoenix of 30000 Li is still suspended in the air.


    Under the huge Phoenix wings, 72 super active volcanoes erupted violently.


    Seventy two columns of flame, rising from the sky, continued to flow into the body of Zufeng.


    Looking at the sky, the body of the ancestral Phoenix is expanding at a terrible and visible speed.


    So


    Although on the surface, Zufeng seems to have been careless and chatted with Chu Xingyun here.


    But in fact, every second, the strength of Zufeng, are crazy to improve.


    The longer the time, the stronger the strength of Zufeng.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of Chu Xingyun has been unable to improve.


    Therefore, delaying time will only increase Zufeng''s strength and winning rate, and reduce the strength of Chu Xingyun.


    However, in the face of this situation, Chu Xingyun did not have a good way.


    Not to mention whether Chu Xingyun could defeat Zufeng.


    Even if Chu Xingyun could defeat Zufeng, he did not dare to do it easily.


    Once Zufeng''s wisp of divinity is dead, then the huge Phoenix on the sky will lose control.


    Once the flames are allowed to fall down in an instant, in addition to Chu Xingyun and the four seas Dragon King, other demon clans, dragon clans and demon soldiers will be burned here.


    Zuhuang Is that you


    In Chu Xingyun''s rapid thinking, Zufeng''s eyes are shining. In front of Chu Xingyun''s body, the ice Huang who spreads her wings asks.


    In the face of Zufeng''s inquiry, Bing Huang''s head was tilted and she said in a low voice: "I don''t have a name. Brother Aoyun calls me Binghuang, so I''m not zuhuang. You''ve got the wrong person..."


    Looking at Bing Huang''s pathetic appearance and listening to her pitiful words, Chu Xingyun realized that, all along, he didn''t give Binghuang a name!


    No wonder, after all In Chu Xingyun''s mind, Binghuang is liushuixiang, and she doesn''t need to be named


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "Binghuang, you have a name. You will remember it later Your surname is water, and your name is SHUILIU Xiang! "


    Water fragrance?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, xiaobinghuang brightened her eyes and whispered softly.


    Hum


    Listening to Binghuang Chu Xingyun''s conversation, Zufeng shook her head and said, "no way. She''s not Shuixiang. She''s zuhuang. I won''t admit it!"


    After a pause, Zufeng continued: "after all The mark of life between me and her is the opposite of yin and Yang, which is absolutely not wrong. "


    Hearing Zufeng''s words, xiaobinghuang held up her head and resolutely said, "brother Aoyun said that my name is liushuixiang, so I''ll call liuliuxiang. What''s your word there?"


    With a happy smile, Chu Xingyun said, "yes You are my little fragrance. There is absolutely no mistake. "


    You You!


    Looking at the ice Phoenix water flow fragrance, and the devil ancestor Aoyun, you Nong my Nong appearance, Huofeng emperor Tianyi, suddenly black face.Taking a long breath, Emperor Tianyi shivered and said, "Binghuang Since the opening of heaven, our life mark has been divided into yin and Yang. I have been waiting for you to come into the world. I never thought that this was such a long time. "


    Looking at the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi, the iron green face, ice yellow water fragrance, seems to be a little afraid.


    Flapping her wings, Binghuang carefully flew back to Chu Xingyun and landed at the back of his neck. A pair of delicate small claws tightly grasped Chu Xingyun''s collar.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang coldly, Emperor Tianyi obviously can''t accept such a result.


    We should know that at the beginning of the day, the life marks of emperor Tianyi and Shuishui Xiang were entangled in each other.


    After the opening of heaven, yin and Yang were separated, and the life marks of emperor Tianyi and Shuishui Xiang were scattered from then on.


    Therefore, this ice Phoenix is actually the appointed wife of Tianyi of Huofeng emperor.


    Fire phoenix to ice Phoenix, just like the black dragon of Chu Xingyun water system, facing Aomei''s fire red dragon!


    Ten million years ago, in order to suppress many volcanoes, the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi came first and became the Phoenix ancestor.


    However, it is obviously not enough to suppress so many active volcanoes by relying on the fire and Phoenix emperor Tianyi alone.


    Fortunately, Binghuang was born soon.


    At the beginning of the day, many volcanoes were erupting wildly.


    In order to suppress all volcanoes and create a suitable environment for all living creatures.


    With its own seal, Binghuang turns into a Tongtian glacier, sealing the two largest craters, the South Pole and the north pole of the barren continent.


    Later, the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi, with his powerful fire control ability, controlled the fire in the center of the earth and forced out all the active volcanoes.


    So far, the environment of the ancient world has gradually become suitable for the survival of organisms, and has become a colorful world.


    However, in order to seal down the volcano, ice Phoenix water fragrance, on the spot body meteorite, the spirit suffered devastating damage, into endless sleep.


    In contrast, Huofeng also overdraw its own spirit when controlling the fire in the center of the earth.


    Although there is no fall, but also into a state of incomparable weakness, began endless long sleep.


    With the deep sleep of Zufeng and zuhuang


    With the improvement of the ancient world environment


    Gradually, in the ancient world, many signs of life began to multiply, and there were dragon, beast, bird


    With the rise of thousands of ethnic groups in ancient times, under the guidance of the God of Tianyi, the ancestor of Fengdi, the Feng nationality has become one of the three major ethnic groups, which are in parallel with the dragon clan and the Qilin nationality.


    But Binghuang didn''t appear again after she died


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2627

    Until now, Zufeng finally saw the ice Huang that he thought about day and night again.


    Looking at gingerly, a face of fear, hiding behind Chu Xingyun''s neck, he stealthily pokes out his head and carefully looks at xiaobinghuang.


    Emperor Tianyi''s heart is soft


    In those days, Binghuang didn''t need to die


    In other words, Binghuang and Huofeng in those years could only have died one.


    Obviously, Binghuang chose to sacrifice herself.


    A pair of wings of Binghuang have turned into two pieces of ice, and the Antarctic and Arctic of the barren land are frozen under the glacier forever.


    If Bing Huang had not sacrificed herself, Huofeng would have been exhausted to death.


    So Up to now, hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole ancient world owe Binghuang great kindness.


    Without Binghuang''s sacrifice, life would never have appeared in this ancient world!


    Even at this moment, all people are still bearing the favor of Binghuang.


    If not for the two ice wings of Binghuang, which sealed the craters at the north and south poles, the fire in the center of the earth would gush out, turning the whole ancient world into a piece of scorched earth.


    Take a long breath


    Emperor Tianyi looked at Chu Xingyun coldly and said, "your destined wife is the fire dragon behind you, so Please let go of Binghuang, she is mine


    Facing emperor Tianyi''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a cold smile: "by now, she has been my wife, isn''t it Do you want me to abandon her? "


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Emperor Tianyi sneered and said, "do you think I''m blind? Binghuang''s inborn Yuan Yin is as perfect as ever. You have no Yin Yang interaction at all, and there is no real couple! "


    Congenital Yuan Yin?


    Hearing the words of emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    Every unruly girl has Yuan Yin.


    But congenitally Yuan Yin, only those congenital ancient powers can have it.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi''s serious face, Chu Xingyun grinned and said, "I admit that ice Huang and I are pure as water, but Isn''t it clear between you and her? "


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Huofeng also knows that from the beginning of the day, he and Binghuang were busy managing volcanoes, and they didn''t care about their children''s private affairs, let alone marriage and the combination of yin and Yang.


    Because of this, Binghuang''s inborn Yuanyin can be preserved until now.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi''s silence, Chu Xingyun continued: "although at the beginning of heaven, your life marks are intertwined, but she is her, you are you, she is not your vassal, she does not belong to anyone, only belongs to her."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now Liuxiang has married me and is my wife. In any case, this is her own choice, and no one can interfere!"


    You! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huofeng couldn''t say a word.


    Indeed, although it is said that at the beginning of the day, their life marks were intertwined.


    According to the ancient world, they were meant to be husband and wife.


    However, this statement is actually a statement.


    In the real ancient world, it is very common for couples to get together and separate.


    On average, for every 100 million couples, no one is destined.


    In secular terms, they found each other''s true love.


    The vast majority of destined couples, in fact, can not become husband and wife.


    In particular, those wild ancient great powers of the Dragon nationality did not belong to their females.


    Therefore, it is obviously unconvincing to say things by destiny.


    Looking at the vacillation of emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun laughed indifferently and continued: "don''t talk about other people. In terms of you, how many wives have you had and how many girls who didn''t belong to you in the past hundreds of millions of years have been occupied by you, even helped you to have offspring..."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Emperor Tianyi''s face was red and white, but he couldn''t find a word to say.


    Although Chu Xingyun said it politely


    But in fact, his meaning is obvious.


    Since, Emperor Tianyi can invade the destined wife of others.


    Then why can''t someone else possess his appointed wife?


    Moreover, as a Grandmaster, he has a deeper understanding of the theory of destiny than ordinary friars.


    The so-called destiny, in fact, is under the law of heaven, at first Their life marks are entangled with each other.


    The relationship between each other is like husband and wife.


    But in fact, after the opening of the sky, hundreds of millions of signs of life, each other''s separation and separation, are random.


    If we compare the ancient world to the sea


    Then the life marks of Huofeng and Binghuang are like two drops of water in the sea.Although for a moment, the two drops were adjacent.


    But soon The two drops of water separate


    Since then, if the two drops of water want to be adjacent again, it is really too difficult and difficult, and the probability is too small.


    In theory, the probability that these two drops of water are next to each other again is infinitely close to zero.


    So


    Taking destiny as a matter of fact, for ordinary friars, it may be able to muddle through, but for the grandmaster power, it is not convincing.


    Although for the vast majority of people, they will never find their own destiny.


    But for Chu Xingyun, Liushui Xiang, Aomei, aoling


    For all these ancient powers, their life energy and their soul level are too high.


    Because the energy of life and the level of soul are too high, even through the ages, each other''s life marks can still be gathered together through the strong attraction between each other.


    Even if one is at the end of the world, one at the corner of the sea, they will eventually come close to each other and entangle again.


    Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan live in two star regions and two different planets.


    However, in the end, the two people''s lives are still entangled with each other.


    As for Binghuang, Shuixiang and Huofeng emperor''s Tianyi, they should have been the same.


    However, don''t forget that in order to seal the craters of the South Pole and the North Pole forever, Binghuang''s spirit was so weak that she even died.


    Therefore, ice Huang''s life mark, has been dim, does not send out any attraction at all.


    So, until face-to-face, Huofeng saw Binghuang with her own eyes, and then judged that she was zuhuang from her shape!


    Moreover, Fire Phoenix can''t judge with eyes.


    It was not until the life mark of Binghuang was verified that it was really opposite to herself that the identity of zuhuang was finally determined.


    For a while, Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi were in the air, their eyes looking at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2628

    Emperor Tianyi hopes to take Shuishui Xiang away, because that is his destined wife and his favorite person.


    And Chu Xingyun absolutely can''t let emperor Tianyi take away the fragrance of water.


    First, it is because Chu Xingyun is deeply in love with Shuixiang.


    Second, no matter in the past life or this life, shuishuixiang is his wife.


    Thirdly, Shuishui Xiang''s personal wish is to be with him, not to play chess with the strange emperor Tian.


    The combination of the three factors makes it impossible for Chu Xingyun to let the emperor Tianyi take away the fragrance of water.


    At this moment, Emperor Tianyi and Chu Xingyun have their own reasons and persistence.


    But at the same time, in fact, both of them are not fully justified and have a clear conscience.


    For emperor Tianyi, although Liushui Xiang is his destined wife, she now loves Ao Yun.


    And as Aoyun said, Binghuang does not belong to anyone. She only belongs to herself. She has the right to make any choice for herself.


    For Chu Xingyun, Binghuang is indeed the wife of emperor Tianyi.


    Although this is only a statement, but it is a relatively recognized statement.


    In principle, it is unreasonable to rob another''s wife.


    However, no matter in the past life or this life, Chu Xingyun''s heart is deeply in love with the fragrance of water.


    Moreover, Binghuang liushuixiang has married him and become his wife.


    As his wife, xiaobinghuang also loves him and is willing to become his wife.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun could not allow other men to take her away when liushuixiang was unwilling.


    Especially now, for liushuixiang, Emperor Tianyi is a terrible stranger.


    As a weak girl, how could Chu Xingyun allow emperor Tianyi to take her face to face!


    Silence for a long time


    Finally, Emperor Tianyi snorted coldly and said, "let me take her. I can let you live, otherwise When the fire phoenix comes into the world, you will all die! "


    Hearing the words of emperor Tianyi, xiaobinghuang shuddered and drew back her head with a whoosh. She hid behind Chu Xingyun''s neck, shivering, and did not dare to see the emperor Tianyi any more.


    For xiaobinghuang, that big Firebird is really terrible.


    It''s on fire, and His face was fierce.


    Go with him? How could


    Facing the threat of emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun did not fear, but gently laughed.


    He has no way out.


    Whether in the past life or in this life, he can not let go of the fragrance of water.


    Even now, knowing that shuiliuxiang is the destined wife of emperor Tianyi, it will not change.


    Or that sentence, shuishuixiang does not belong to anyone, she only belongs to her own.


    Looking up at the sky above, that has expanded to 300, 000 miles of huge fire phoenix.


    Chu Xingyun knew that although it was very dangerous, it could even be said that he was aiding the tyranny.


    But now, it is his only card.


    If even this card doesn''t work, it doesn''t make any difference.


    In any case, it''s all death, how to die, you don''t have to care too much.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun sneered and slowly raised his right hand.


    By now, the matter has become a dead knot, simply unable to reconcile.


    Emperor Tianyi wants to take the water and fragrance away, and Chu Xingyun can never sit back and watch.


    So There will be a battle between them, and one will fall here.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is very clear that if emperor Tianyi is allowed to take the initiative, then everything will be over.


    As the ancestor level power of the peak state, not to mention Chu Xingyun, even with the Dragon King of the four seas, he can''t take the attack from the other side


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun must take action first!


    Wheezing


    The next moment A dark flame rises from the heart of Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    Look at me, I want to kill you What is this


    What! You


    With the rise of the black flame, only in a moment, the red long hair of emperor Huofeng flying.


    The fire of chaos is the source of fire, and in nature, it can suppress all flames!


    Looking at the chaotic fire, the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi did not say a word, turned and ran.


    If it is Huofeng, she is not afraid of the chaotic fire.


    No matter how strong this chaotic fire is, there is only a small wisp of fire, and the damage it can cause is really limited.


    Therefore, although chaos fire can hurt ancestral power, it can''t kill ancestral power.


    But it''s funny


    The fire of chaos, though only this little wisp.But at this moment, the Phoenix ancestor, in fact, is just a wisp of trivial God just.


    A wisp of chaotic fire, although not enough to kill Zufeng, but enough to kill this God!


    Seeing the fire, Fengdi Tianyi fled at full speed, but Chu Xingyun was not alarmed.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, who has the power of emptiness, no one can escape, not even the Huofeng emperor Tianyi, which is famous for his speed!


    Looking back on the future, Emperor Tianyi and his pain and suffering, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    Between the thoughts of the mind, the obscure fire of chaos flew out.


    The next moment Between the blue light shining, that dark black chaotic fire, instantly disappeared in the air.


    When the dark black flame appeared again, it just appeared in front of emperor Tianyi, less than 10 meters away.


    The speed of emperor Tianyi is too fast


    As long as three rest time, he can return from the ground to the sky again.


    At that time, by virtue of the flame Phoenix body he had just condensed, he could easily seal this chaotic fire.


    Even, in turn, they can seize the fire of chaos and turn it into their own.


    With the seed of this chaotic fire, as long as emperor Tianyi is given a period of time, he can even incarnate as a chaotic fire phoenix with the power of destroying the world!


    The speed of Huofeng is one of the fastest in the ancient world.


    In most cases, unparalleled speed is the ability of emperor Tianyi to look after his family and his invincible support.


    But now, Huofeng finally suffered a great loss because of her speed.


    Between the blue lights, when Emperor Tianyi saw a dark flame, appeared less than 10 meters in front of him.


    Although his consciousness has already reflected, but his speed is too fast.


    Without waiting for him to turn the direction, he had already hit the dark flame in an instant.


    Wheezing


    A if there is no sound, Emperor Tianyi fiercely stopped the body.


    Looking down, the dark flame is falling on his chest, burning in the heart.


    With a bitter smile, Emperor Tianyi turned his head and looked at Ao Yun, who was still calm in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2629

    Lost


    Emperor Tianyi knew that because of his carelessness, he gave Chu Xingyun a chance to defeat him.


    If he is not so careless, not with the body of mind, close to each other, even if the other party has the fire of chaos, he is still not his opponent.


    What makes emperor Tianyi depressed is that although the fire of chaos is insignificant, it is just enough to kill him!


    Slowly turn around


    From a commanding position, Emperor Tianyi looks at Chu Xingyun and Bing Huang standing on his shoulder.


    Between the shivering body, Emperor Tianyi left the chest, the dark flame, zizizuo ring burning.


    Slowly raised his right hand, fire phoenix emperor Tianyi, senhan incomparably said: "this time, you won, but Don''t be complacent


    With a cold smile, the emperor Tianyi said grimly: "I swear in the name of Zufeng that I will kill you for nine generations. I will take your nine generations of heads and string them into a chain of beads to wash away the shame of killing yourself and take away the hatred of my wife!"


    Between the words of emperor Tianyi, the dark fire of chaos was burning, which was devouring the body of emperor Tianyi.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi said: "if this oath doesn''t come true, Zufeng will never be born!"


    With the last word of emperor Tianyi''s exit, the dark flame rolled up, and instantly devoured the spirit body of emperor Tianyi


    Wheezing


    As emperor Tianyi''s wisp of divinity was completely burned down, in a whistling sound, that dark black chaotic fire, fiercely expanded a circle.


    From the size of an adult''s thumb to the size of an egg.


    Its volume, full foot expansion about ten times.


    The heart reads a movement, Chu Xingyun flies in the sky to take back that chaotic fire.


    It is worthy of the ancestral power of the fire system. Even a tiny wisp of divinity contains such a terrible flame law.


    Boom


    Between the sighs, a strong roar came down from the sky.


    Fierce look up, into the eye see, that 300, 000 miles of super giant fire phoenix, violent shaking up.


    With the death of the spirit of the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi, the 300, 000 Li giant fire phoenix body began to lose control.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shouting.


    If you let the flames burst and fall to the ground.


    Well, all the demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan army here, except for a few top talents, don''t want to run. All of them have to be burned here.


    Looking at the huge fire phoenix, there are many huge cracks all over the body.


    Watching the huge fire phoenix, the whole body constantly dropped a ball of huge flame.


    First, not only the demon clan, but also the armies of the dragon clan and the demon clan were in public. The more vulnerable soldiers also cried out in surprise


    Looking at the huge fire phoenix is about to disintegrate in the sky, the next moment Chu Xingyun yelled: "please let the Dragon King of the four seas come and drop the sea water to kill the fire phoenix!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas didn''t dare to neglect him, so he moved for the first time.


    Under the control of the clouds all over the sky, the Dragon Kings of the four seas joined hands, and it rained heavily.


    With the rain pouring down all over the sky, the huge Phoenix, water vapor rising all over the body, but the body shape did not decrease at all.


    Seeing this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, "please help me to suppress 72 super active volcanoes!"


    In the face of the invitation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it, but offered a sacrifice to the God of the earth to connect the earth''s inner flame.


    With the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi''s mind destroyed, Chu Xingyun quickly regained control of the earth''s inner flame.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, on all the active volcanoes, the raging flames quickly weakened.


    Under everyone''s intense gaze, one after another of the super active volcanoes stopped erupting one after another.


    With the suppression of those super active volcanoes one by one, the huge fire phoenix in the sky lost its supplement and finally began to shrink slowly in the rainstorm.


    Look around


    On the sky, thousands of flames fell from the body of the Phoenix.


    However, those flames did not contain the spirit of Zufeng.


    On the other hand, in the torrential rain all over the sky, the gods of the Dragon King of the four seas were mixed.


    So With the loss of 72 super active volcanoes, the terrible fire phoenix finally began to shrink and was completely suppressed.


    Looking at the gradually smaller Fire Phoenix, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    Just imagine, if the divinity of emperor Tianyi had not been destroyed.


    Then, the flame of this huge fire phoenix is mixed with the spirit of ancestral Phoenix. Ordinary water will not only be poured out, but will become more and more vigorous!


    Moreover, if Zufeng''s spirit is not extinguished, the 72 super active volcanoes will continue to add the fire in the earth''s heart to the huge Huofeng''s body.No matter how the Dragon King of the four seas poured it, it would not help.


    After all, how can a super active volcano be extinguished by heavy rain?


    Now, Emperor Tianyi''s carelessness reveals his flaws and is killed by Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    But even so, the Dragon King of the four seas and Chu Xingyun tried their best to extinguish the giant Phoenix.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun Ao ran suspension and in the air, a pair of flattery or disgrace, the appearance of all-round prestige.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan soldiers, the ability of this demon ancestor is really terrible.


    First, the powerful commander of the demon clan, crushed the demon clan, hit the demon clan will be destroyed.


    Later, with her powerful strength and power, she forced the four seas Dragon Palace and had to marry a dragon girl in order to get married.


    And then, today


    First of all, he blew up zuqilin.


    Then, the same move, kill Zufeng!


    From ancient times to the present, the only one who can have such achievements is Mazu.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all people, the power of the devil ancestor is unprecedented, and there is no one after


    But in fact, only Chu Xingyun knew that the war was really dangerous.


    Although the fire of chaos is powerful, it has to hit the other party to exert its power.


    If Zufeng didn''t know that he had the power of emptiness, as long as we had some precautions, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic fire would not have hit.


    And as long as he escaped the fire of chaos, Chu Xingyun was already defeated.


    Once the mind of emperor Tianyi returns to the body of the fire phoenix, the fire of chaos can no longer threaten him.


    It controls the body of the Phoenix on fire and the fire in the heart of the earth. There are 72 super active volcanoes to supplement the power of the fire. This game of heaven is immortal!


    Chu Xingyun wanted to defeat emperor Tianyi only by this means, and only once.


    Emperor Tianyi wanted to defeat Chu Xingyun, but he had hundreds of millions of means and countless opportunities.


    However, unfortunately, because of the existence of ice Phoenix water flow fragrance, the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi did not make a move.


    Although Chu Xingyun had only one means and only one chance, he seized it!


    Therefore, the emperor Tianyi''s wisp of divinity is extremely oppressive and extremely angry.


    Clearly, the strength is ten million times higher than the other side.


    You can crush each other and suppress the whole audience.


    But in the end, he lost


    It''s no wonder that emperor Fengdi made such a vicious oath before he died.


    What''s more, to Chu Xingyun''s dismay, he knew very well that emperor Tianyi''s oath was nearly fulfilled.


    In the future, Emperor Tianyi will continue for eight generations, killing Chu Xingyun''s reincarnation body.


    Now Chu Xingyun is actually the ninth generation.


    The ninth emperor of Chu can be killed as long as his head is cut.


    At that time, Emperor Tianyi can restore Zufeng''s true body.


    The real body of Zufeng, like the real body of ZuLong, is invincible


    Although I can''t see with my own eyes


    But Chu Xingyun knew that it would not be long before Zufeng had cultivated himself for a period of time, and would certainly be able to separate out a yuan Shen and enter into the samsara.


    The future of emperor Tianyi is just the oath of Zufeng, which is transformed by the yuan God separated by Zufeng.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun lowered his head and looked at the demon family army below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2630

    As the body of Fire Phoenix in the sky is gradually extinguished


    Zuqilin and Zufeng''s threats were eliminated.


    Now, there is no one, matter, thing, can save the demon clan.


    Sobbing


    In the face of this, a large army of demon clan all cried bitterly


    Zu Qilin is defeated


    Zufeng was also defeated


    The three demon emperors knew that there was no one to save them.


    Not to mention anything else, just relying on the fire of chaos, which was burning more and more vigorously, the three of them could be easily killed.


    At this moment, there are only two roads left in front of them


    The first is to dissolve the demon clan and kneel down to surrender.


    The second is to fight to the death, and then the Ju clan will be destroyed!


    In order to preserve the spirit of the demon clan and defend its will, the three demon emperors did not intend to escape, let alone surrender.


    At this moment Heroic death!


    It''s their only choice!


    Demon ancestor


    Above the void, in a cry of crying blood, jiuxiao kneels down on the void and kowtows down to the direction of the plateau on the top of the cloud.


    Demon ancestor


    There was another wail, and Qingcang knelt down on the void, facing the cloud top plateau, and kowtowed down.


    Demon ancestor


    The third wail sounded, tearing the wind''s body, also push Jinshan, pour jade pillar like, a kowtow down.


    Looking at the ancestral hall of the demon clan on the cloud top Plateau


    There, the statue of the demon ancestor was built.


    In the sound of mourning, jiuxiao sobbed and said: "demon ancestor, jiuxiao has been entrusted by you and can''t continue to protect the demon clan. Today Jiuxiao can only defend the dignity of the demon clan with death! "


    The voice of jiuxiao''s words just fell, and the tearing wind said in a sad voice: "demon ancestor The wind of tearing is not good. You can''t protect the demon clan you built. Today Tear the wind to death, to guard the majesty of the demon clan


    Tear wind words sound just fall, Qing Cang then sad way: "demon ancestor Qingcang is incompetent and unable to fulfill your order. Today Qingcang can only protect the glory of the demon clan with death


    With the voice of the three demon emperors, the next moment On the plateau on the top of the cloud, five colors of brilliant light, rising from the sky


    Boom


    In the blazing five colors of brilliant light, an illusory, hazy figure condensed by the five colors of brilliant light, rises from the cloud top plateau


    What! This It''s impossible!


    Looking at the cloud top plateau, the sky standing, proud of the virtual shadow, Chu Xingyun can not help but be shocked to be absolutely.


    This virtual shadow is the real body of merit and virtue that only the most powerful race can condense!


    As long as you keep accumulating merits and virtues, you can achieve immortal ancestral incarnation.


    However, is it so easy to condense the merits and virtues?


    The dragon people have not been able to condense the real body of merit and virtue.


    If you want to gather the true body of merit and virtue, you must be the most powerful race. After hundreds of millions of years of sacrifice and prayer, it can be formed slowly.


    From the creation of heaven and earth, to the era of Chu Xingyun''s life.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, only the dragon clan and the demon clan can condense the true body of merit and virtue.


    Only the most powerful race can be condensed.


    In other words, only the Supreme People of all nationalities are qualified to condense their merits and virtues.


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, only the dragon clan and the demon clan have become the Supreme People of all nationalities.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the dragon people have not been able to condense their merits and virtues.


    If we want to condense the true body of merit and virtue, we must become the faith of a family and the existence that all people sincerely love.


    It''s very incredible that the demon clan can condense merits and virtues.


    What''s more, how long has the demon clan just risen?


    In such a short period of time, the demon clan has even condensed their true merits and virtues, which is impossible at all!


    The only explanation


    That is, more than 90% of the people of the demon clan are loyal and love the demon ancestor. The whole family worships the demon ancestor with the ceremony of its descendants.


    Moreover, these demon people must be sincere and sincere, admire and love the demon ancestors.


    But how could that be possible?


    That demon ancestor, which comes the ability, unexpectedly can let all demon clan, all admire him, love him, worship him!


    Wait


    Between Chu Xingyun''s various exclamations and admiration


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun thought of a terrible fact


    Although the demon clan was formed by the combination of Feng and Qilin.


    However, Zufeng and zuqilin are not demon ancestors.


    To be exact, Zufeng is the ancestor of Phoenix, and zuqilin is the ancestor of Qilin.The demon clan was born in the hands of Hu Li, so Huli is the demon ancestor!


    Looking at the clouds on the plateau, the illusory colorful light and shadow, although the shape, and Hu Li is not very similar, but the trial dream is like this.


    Chu Xingyun''s real body is the body of a black dragon, not a human form.


    Husband My husband


    In Chu Xingyun''s rapid thinking, a timid voice rang from behind him.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that Ao min, who was timid and timid, was looking at him with tears on his face.


    Doubtfully looked at Ao min, Chu Xingyun did not understand why she would cry, but also did not understand what she was afraid of.


    Try to put the voice soft, Chu Xingyun said: "what''s the matter


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, aomin nodded and opened his mouth, but he never had the courage to open his mouth.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "we are husband and wife. If you have anything to say, you can say it directly. In any case, I will not be angry and will not blame you."


    Nodding silently, Ao min wiped the tears on his face, gently covered his chest and said, "I don''t know why, I think those demon families are so poor. Can you not kill them?"


    This


    In the face of Ao min''s request, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun looked at Ao min deeply and said, "kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to yourself."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now, if I let go of these demon clans, then in a million years'' time, once the demon clan rises again, the dragon clan will surely be destroyed by the demon clan. Is this what you want to see?"


    You! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, aomin immediately became incoherent.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in a panic, Ao min shook his head and said, "don''t reason with me. I know it shouldn''t be like this, but But I really can''t do it. I don''t care about them. "


    While speaking, Ao MINMENG jumped out of the Jiulong chariot.


    Above the void, Ao MINMENG turns around, opens his arms and intercepts in front of the cloud top canyon.


    Between tears, Ao Min said: "I''m sorry, husband. I don''t know why I''m doing this, and I don''t know why I''m doing this, but If you want to kill the demon clan, please kill my concubine first. "


    You! I


    In the face of Ao min''s strange reaction, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    What''s the matter? Aomin is so kind and brave that she tries to protect the demon clan!


    No There must be something wrong with it!


    But What''s wrong with


    What''s the problem?


    Ao min, who is timid and cowardly by nature, has no courage to jump out and fight against her husband, even to protect the demon clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2631

    At the same time when Chu Xingyun was in a fog, on the other side, on the cloud top plateau, all the demons mourned


    With the three demon emperors, after making the decision to die for the clan, all the demon clan armies have known their fate.


    Demon clan army, nine become beasts, only 10% are birds.


    And all the animals, the belief in the mind, is the moon god.


    At that time, HUYUN and Huyue ruled bird and beast families respectively.


    Therefore, after the establishment of the demon clan, HUYUN was established as the demon ancestor, and the fox moon was the moon god of the demon clan!


    Demon ancestor and moon god, combined into the demon family - ancestor god!


    Therefore, in this critical moment of the demon clan, all the demon troops pray not only to the demon ancestor, but also to the demon family''s moon god.


    Although the demon clan was founded by the army master of the Tianhu clan, HUYUN himself.


    But in fact, if there is no moon god to delegate power to cooperate, the demon clan can not be established at all.


    Therefore, although the demon ancestor can only have one person, but in the eyes of the demon clan, the status of the moon god is no lower than that of the demon ancestor.


    The demon ancestor and the moon god together condensed the demon clan.


    Therefore, the demon family not only respects the demon family, but also respects the moon god.


    For the demon clan, the ancestral gods are indispensable, and the two go hand in hand!


    With the prayers of hundreds of millions of demon troops, the next moment Above the sky, a ray of moonlight, instantly projected down.


    The weak moonlight, though it doesn''t seem to have much power.


    But where the moonlight passed, the dark clouds all over the sky were eliminated in an instant.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the soft and bright moonlight falls down from the sky and condenses into a moon white shadow beside the demon ancestor.


    Astonished at the moonlight from the sky, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Originally Chu Xingyun thought that with the defeat of Zufeng and zuqilin, there would be no force in the world to stop him from destroying the demon clan.


    But the fact slapped him in the face


    Looking at the sky, the two hazy lights and shadows, Chu Xingyun showed a very bitter smile.


    Although these two lights and shadows are very illusory, they have no power to speak of and can not protect the demon clan.


    But in the face of these two lights and shadows, Chu Xingyun could do nothing.


    Obviously, that colorful, demon family''s real body of merit and virtue is the incarnation of Hu Li, the army master of the Tianhu clan - HUYUN!


    The moon and the moon, the moon and the moon, are the moon and the moon!


    In the past, even if Hu Li and water Qianyue stopped, Chu Xingyun would never stop, and would completely exterminate the demon clan.


    But now it is not the same as in the past, many things are different


    Before Chu Xingyun opened the trial dream, Hu Li killed herself in order not to drag down Chu Xingyun.


    If there is no miracle, Hu Li is basically out of her wits, and has no chance of reincarnation.


    But now, in front of Chu Xingyun, it is just a miracle!


    As a demon ancestor, Hu Li had merit and Dharma body as early as one hundred million trillion years ago. This is just crazy.


    As long as there is merit and Dharma, then As long as the demon clan does not die, Huli, like other ancestral powers, is immortal


    In this way, Chu Xingyun was faced with a difficult choice.


    If you want to destroy the demon clan, the merit and virtue of the demon clan will dissipate. The future Huli will naturally die completely, and there will be no chance of reincarnation.


    And if Hu Li is really the demon ancestor, and Chu Xingyun did not destroy the demon clan.


    So even if the future Hu Li killed herself, she could still enter the samsara and reappear in this world.


    After a quick thought, Chu Xingyun took a breath, integrated his mind into the way of heaven, and began to calculate


    It''s a matter of great importance. Chu Xingyun must calculate carefully before he can make a final decision.


    After he became the devil ancestor, Chu Xingyun got the dark light from the heaven.


    The daoxuan light is mysterious and mysterious. It not only represents the identity of the devil ancestor, but also is a key that can connect with the heaven and explore the mystery of heaven.


    With this key, Chu Xingyun can integrate his mind and spirit into the way of heaven and explore many secrets under the heaven.


    Without this key, there is no right at all.


    Not to mention the magic ancestor Xuanguang


    On this side, Chu Xingyun integrated the mind and spirit into the way of heaven and explored it at full speed.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, a piece of colorful, cloud like light and shadow, swift and lightning.


    Colorful rotation between, gradually Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually faded down.


    In the way of heaven


    Chu Xingyun locked the target on the demon ancestor and searched for it in the direction of the future along the time axis


    WheezingIn front of my eyes, it was dark, then suddenly bright


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, there is a very familiar planet - Zhenling star!


    In Chu Xingyun''s startled eyes, his line of sight, quickly to the familiar planet Biao shot away.


    Nine cold palace


    Wow


    In the clear cry, a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes struggled with her arms as tender as lotus root.


    Hearing the cry, several maids from Jiuhan palace picked up the baby, changed her diaper and fed binglian Danlu.


    Soon, the baby girl, dressed in powder, showed a sweet smile, with a smile on her face, and fell asleep in the past.


    From the sky


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes, overlooking that Pink Jade Carved baby girl, the inner world, has been about to collapse.


    Although it''s just a little baby, Chu Xingyun can definitely guess at this time, this place, and the identity of the baby girl, no matter how stupid Chu Xingyun is.


    The night is cold


    This baby girl must be cold at night


    In other words, the demon ancestor is Hu Li, and Hu Li is the night thousand cold!


    In the startled eyes of Chu Xingyun, the picture in front of him accelerated a thousand times, and the flow was fast.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the little girl in pink and jade carving grows up day by day.


    As the close disciple of yexueshang, this little girl with pink makeup and jade carving has her master''s surname, ye.


    You can see that ye Xueshang loves this close door disciple very much. She not only gives her the surname ye, but also gives her a very nice name -- qianhan!


    Sure enough, just as Chu Xingyun guessed, this baby girl with pink makeup and jade carving is a thousand colds at night!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the night qianhan dress is growing.


    When I was a child, the night was very beautiful


    With the growth of age, the beauty of the night qianhan, can be said to be the 18th female change, more and more beautiful.


    With the passage of time, nine cold palace, more than a girl


    This girl is no one else. It''s just the fragrance of water


    With the arrival of the current fragrance, the night snow dress seems to have a little empathy.


    Under the command of yexueshang, yeqianhan moved out of qianhan ancient pagoda and gave the place where he lived since childhood to Shuishui Xiang.


    Although, in that thousand cold pagoda, the cold wind is piercing, but there is the whole nine cold palace, the best place to practice.


    Pain is inevitable


    But as the night snow clothes said, the sword edge from the sharpening, plum blossom fragrance from bitter cold.


    If you can''t eat the bitterness, how can you become the person on the earth!


    Looking at the fragrance of water, I live in the best place of dongtianfu every day, but I cry every day. Night qianhan always thinks that she is fake


    The best places have been given to her. What is she dissatisfied with?


    Under the state of mind imbalance, night qianhan began to treat Shuixiang, often abusing her to balance the sense of loss in her heart.


    Time goes by day by day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2632

    Finally, this day


    Night snow clothes called night qianhan, and gave her the soul control stone.


    Then, the night snow clothes to night qianhan a task - to explore the stars of dense!


    Between the flow of pictures


    Soon, in the star sect, night qianhan saw Chu Xingyun in his youth for the first time.


    Before, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, night qianhan was too proud.


    Walk up, hold your head high and keep your eyes open, as if everyone else is a native chicken.


    But in fact, night qianhan is not so proud, nor so cold.


    From memory, night qianhan lived in Jiuhan palace, surrounded by women, not a man.


    So In fact, night qianhan is not aloof, nor cold as ice.


    The reason why she is so cold is that she really doesn''t know how to get in touch with those men.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Night qianhan, though not in contact with men, is not a naive little girl.


    What we should know, we all know it at night.


    Even, night qianhan''s favorite novels are those of classic talents and human beings.


    For the description of the novel, that sad and beautiful love, but also the heart.


    Unfortunately, there are only women in Jiuhan palace, but no men.


    Looking up and down the nine cold palace, even a man''s hair, can not be found.


    In fact Night qianhan is so jealous of the current fragrance, it is reasonable.


    The same girl, each other''s age is similar.


    But Shuishui Xiang has a lover, and his beloved also madly loves her.


    Envy, jealousy, hate


    This may not be the characteristic of all women.


    But to be sure, more than 90% of women have such psychology.


    Although night qianhan is a genius in practice.


    Among the younger generation, she is indeed invincible.


    But the strength of one''s strength has nothing to do with one''s disposition.


    It is not to say that if a person runs fast, jumps high and has great strength, he must be extremely intelligent and mentally mature.


    In fact, for the younger generation of monks.


    The higher the strength, the harder they practice.


    The harder you practice, the less contact you have with the outside world.


    The less chance of contact with the outside world, the more simple their mind is.


    So


    Although the night qianhan strength, the crown absolute young generation.


    But as far as the heart is concerned, night qianhan is an ordinary little girl.


    Without years of accumulation, without too much experience, a person is unable to grow up, and can not become mature and accident for no reason.


    The night of the first trip was chilly, although the surface looked as cold as ice.


    But in no one''s corner, she is actually very helpless, very confused, even very lonely, very lonely.


    As the saying goes, clouds like clothes and flowers like looks.


    Which youth is not sentimental, which girl does not cherish spring.


    The first time I saw Chu Xingyun, although on the surface, ye qianhan didn''t see Chu Xingyun with his eyes. He looked very proud and had no children left.


    But in fact, right now Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, a demon ancestor, night qianhan secretly glanced at Chu Xingyun with his residual light.


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that this kind of glance is very hidden, and the frequency is too high.


    Almost, every three or two breaths, night qianhan can not control their eyes, eyes between a quick glance, quickly back.


    Although on the surface, the night is still as cold as ice.


    However, under the white face, the white skin, but secretly emerged a touch of purplish red.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s just that night cold skin is good enough. The so-called white and red skin is different.


    But in fact, the frost formula of the night thousand cold practice, take the road of Yin cold.


    In ordinary life, the skin of the night is as white as snow, and there is no trace of blood color.


    Therefore, night qianhan at the moment of ruddy, not because of good skin, but because excited, because shy.


    Love at first sight?


    It sounds fantastic


    But in fact, handsome men and women, really have such charm.


    As long as handsome to a certain extent, as long as beautiful to a certain level, it can be very easy, let a person fall in love with one eye.


    If you don''t believe in love at first sight, you must have never seen a real handsome man or a beautiful woman.


    The picture is moving fast


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the secret space of stars opens


    Night cold also entered the secret realm of stars


    Next, it is in the star dense realm, between Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, that time of evil fate.At that time, the life of Shuixiang was in the hands of qianhan at night.


    Once the night qianhan is dead, the fragrance of water will surely die away.


    Therefore, in order to protect liushuixiang, Chu Xingyun had to put aside his hatred for yeqianhan, and fought hard to protect her. He saved yeqianhan from the desperate situation of death several times in a row.


    For Chu Xingyun, night qianhan is love at first sight.


    Now, in this extremely dangerous star dense realm, he again and again sacrificed his life to save.


    Seriously, night qianhan was really moved.


    So handsome little brother, so gentle, so considerate, and for her, even life can not want, this let her how can not be moved.


    Therefore, although the night cold surface is still incomparably cold, but the inner frost, has already melted.


    Deep inside, a soft.


    In the whole inner world, there are shadows of Chu Xingyun.


    In the end, when the two fled all the way into a big formation.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s dying, his consciousness has been confused. He mistakenly regards night qianhan as the fragrance of water. With an affectionate confession, night qianhan falls down completely.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s demands, night qianhan has no resistance


    Although the pain of breaking melon, let the night thousands of cold eyebrows locked.


    But I can dedicate myself to him


    Can completely, thoroughly own him


    Night cold inner world, but incomparably happy, incomparably happy.


    But


    Night qianhan in any case did not expect that after that night, she was pregnant!


    At first, she was still trying to hide.


    However, this kind of thing can only be concealed for a while, and it can not be concealed for a lifetime.


    With her stomach getting bigger and bigger every day, night qianhan knows very well that unless she heartlessly knocks out the fetus, otherwise Master will know it sooner or later.


    Other girls, perhaps a bite of the teeth, also took off the child.


    But the night is a thousand cold is not willing to


    This child is the crystallization of love between her and Chu Xingyun. Even if she does not want to fight for her life, she will keep their child.


    Finally, night qianhan finally can not hide, was night snow clothes see through the truth.


    Looking at the picture, night qianhan suffered from the merciless punishment of the night snow clothes, and was beaten by the whip all over the body.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun would like to stretch out his hand and burst that night''s snow clothes.


    But these pictures are just illusory images. Even if Chu Xingyun reaches out, he can''t change anything.


    In order to coerce out the child''s father, yexueshang used nine cold palace torture.


    Ice acupuncture body, flogging, frost attack


    However, in the face of the torture of yexueshang, ye qianhan still clenched his teeth and refused to say the name of Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the night snow clothes anger extremely, shut the night thousand cold into the ice cave.


    The ice cave is a Jedi. Since ancient times, all the people locked up in the cave, without exception, were frozen to death inside and turned into ice sculptures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2633

    Fortunately, the cold night is not the end of life.


    In the depths of the ice cave, we found shuiluoqiu''s seclusion place in those years, and found an ice and frost secret code.


    It is by virtue of the secret code of frost that night qianhan survives in the dark, cold and piercing ice cave.


    Until that day, Chu Xingyun set foot on the nine cold palace and killed yexueshang forcefully.


    In the ice cave, sensing the breath of Chu Xingyun, ye qianhan thinks that he is coming to save himself and his children.


    Happy, night qianhan, regardless of the ban of the night snow clothes, happily holding the child, walked out of the ice cave.


    In the night qianhan wants to come, Chu Xingyun will certainly open his arms and hold her and the child tightly in his arms.


    From then on, they lived a happy life.


    But did not think, the reality is extremely cruel.


    Chu Xingyun did not look at her at all, nor did he remember what happened between them.


    Night thousand cold eyes heart, only Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun in the eyes of the heart, only water fragrance.


    In an instant, the night is cold, but I feel cold in my heart. It seems to be colder than in the ice cave.


    In despair, night qianhan put down the child and returned to the ice cave alone.


    Since he loves her, she chooses to do it.


    Originally, night qianhan thought that she was dead hearted and would not be hurt any more.


    But never thought, when she missed the children, secretly to see the children, but heartbroken to learn that Chu Xingyun for their children, named unintentional.


    Chu has no intention of


    What does that mean?


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun explained to shuishuixiang through this name.


    He really did not remember what happened between the night and the cold. The child was just born unintentionally.


    Indeed, Chu Xingyun explained clearly and clearly


    Whether it is Chu Xingyun, night qianhan, or water fragrance, it is easy to understand the process and reason of things.


    An unintentional sentence seems to explain everything.


    But the night thousand cold heart, actually already is the water over.


    In the ice cave, the piercing cold wind only hurt her body.


    And Chu Xingyun''s heartless, but will night thousands of cold heart, to be broken through.


    Especially later, Chu Xingyun put everything down regardless of it, followed the water flow fragrance, stepped into the starry sky ancient road, night qianhan was really unwilling.


    For him, she has given everything she can. Why does he refuse to even look at her.


    What makes night thousands of cold feel aggrieved most is


    Even if he was so cold and unfeeling to her, she could not be angry with him.


    Even in her inner world, she still loves him so ardently that she can''t extricate herself


    At the thought of it, he never saw Chu Xingyun again.


    At the thought of her life, there was no him.


    I can''t help but despair when I''m cold at night


    Such a life, even if alive, is like death.


    In despair, night qianhan wants to follow Chu Xingyun


    But the child was too young to leave.


    Although on the surface, night qianhan doesn''t care about children at all.


    But in fact, every night when people are quiet, night qianhan will quietly from the window, floating into Chu unintentional room, gently embrace her in the arms.


    She didn''t get up and leave until dawn.


    Has been taking care of Chu unintentionally until the age of six, night qianhan can no longer control the suffering of missing.


    Following the footsteps of Chu Xingyun, night qianhan also stepped into the ancient star road.


    Night qianhan''s strength is not low, but With her strength, it is impossible to cross the ancient star road.


    Just started not long, night qianhan then lost in the vast sea of stars, completely lost the direction.


    Before he died, night qianhan condensed an ice coffin for himself, and then lay down quietly on his face.


    Although the body died in the lonely starry sky, but the night thousand cold heart, has never regretted.


    Never regret the deep feelings of this life,


    willing to travel alone.


    Long hate lovers only dream,


    would rather bear heaven than Qing.


    Yes, as she wrote in her little poem.


    Night qianhan has never regretted falling in love with Chu Xingyun, but also willing to, in order to find Chu Xingyun, set foot on the journey alone.


    Until death, night qianhan''s only regret is that she and Chu Xingyun can only meet in a dream.


    In particular, the last sentence - rather negative heaven than Qing, more profound, depicts her sincere feelings for Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, the success of xingchu night moved.


    A few years laterChu Xingyun returned to the ancient star road and found an ice coffin floating in the void at night.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun claimed that he would die.


    Therefore, the feeling and night thousand cold infatuation, before dying, Chu Xingyun chose Chengquan.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s appearance, night qianhan is not too excited.


    In night qianhan''s opinion, this is just a dream that she had done thousands of times.


    Therefore, night qianhan happily completed the wedding ceremony.


    Until finally, Chu Xingyun to set off to respond to robbery, night qianhan just like a dream.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun did not take her with her, but embarked on the road of robbery alone.


    Finally, after seeing Chu Xingyun again and marrying him, ye qianhan is not satisfied. She wants much more than this.


    Although, they are married.


    But night qianhan knows that Chu Xingyun doesn''t love her.


    The reason why he married her was that he was moved by her true feelings and fulfilled her before he died.


    For night qianhan, whether it can combine with Chu Xingyun is not so important.


    From the beginning to the end, the night of thousands of cold has never been a name.


    What night qianhan really wants is Chu Xingyun''s love!


    Therefore, knowing that this is extremely dangerous is a life of death.


    But night qianhan still followed Chu Xingyun and drove to the great wilderness star.


    Moreover, when Chu Xingyun was faced with a fatal blow, he bravely jumped out and blocked the sword with his own body


    Although, she did not get Chu Xingyun''s love in the end.


    But, can die for him, night thousand cold is also incomparably satisfied.


    Finally, night qianhan left with a smile


    Buried in the world under the thunder robbery, night qianhan should be the soul of the right.


    What I didn''t expect was that as early as in the ancient times, the night was cold and the real body of merit and virtue was condensed. Therefore His spirit is immortal and indestructible, which can not be erased in any way.


    The reason why I thought it didn''t matter if Xingyun died by mistake.


    However, in fact, accidental injuries are also injuries. Once they are attacked by the heaven and earth, the results will be the same, and they will be driven out of their wits.


    It''s not the heaven and earth robbing thunder that really keeps the night cold, but the real body of merit and virtue!


    As long as the demon clan does not die, the night cold spirit will not die out!


    Because of this, the way of heaven will make up for the cold night because of the accidental injury.


    If ye qianhan did not have the immortal spirit, once he was struck by the thunder, he would disappear directly. Even if the heaven wanted to compensate, he could not find the target.


    But


    Although night qianhan did not lose his soul in the end.


    However, the power of that robbery thunder is too amazing.


    Night qianhan''s spirit, suffered serious trauma, after many years of cultivation, this reincarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2634

    Before reincarnation, there was a communication between the heavenly way and the spirits of the night.


    Heaven is willing to compensate for the accident.


    As long as you open your mouth in the cold night, Jiupin magical power, Jiupin blood It can be said that there is everything, what to give.


    But in the face of this, night qianhan did not want anything, the only thing she wanted was Chu Xingyun''s true love!


    Facing the night thousand cold this request, even if is the heavenly way, also thoroughly helpless.


    In other words, it may not be difficult for ordinary people. If you are a narcissist, you can make him love night and night.


    But you should know, what night qianhan wants is the true love of Mazu!


    No matter how strong the way of heaven is, he never dares to manipulate the feelings of Mazu at will.


    Otherwise, the order of heaven and earth will be completely destroyed.


    However, the way of heaven is after all the way of heaven


    Although the way of heaven did not dare to control the feelings of the demon ancestor, he gave the magic power of the nine tail Tianhu clan to night qianhan.


    Through the magic power, night qianhan can get Chu Xingyun''s true love.


    In this way, the way of heaven can also meet the requirements of the cold night.


    As for the night qianhan in the end can continuous, long-time charm Chu Xingyun, that is her own thing.


    After endowed with the magic power of night qianhan, in response to the requirements of night qianhan, Tiandao reincarnated the life mark of night qianhan, and was born on the primary Archean battlefield.


    The reason why he was born there is that Chu Xingyun will definitely go there.


    On the primary Archean battlefield, they can definitely meet again.


    It''s true


    On the primary Archean battlefield, yeqianhan, who was born as Hu Li, met Chu Xingyun again and fell in love with him at first sight.


    Not only that, Hu Li is also very easy, then charmed Chu Xingyun, successfully obtained his true love.


    Chu Xingyun knew everything that happened afterwards.


    Entering the wasteland cemetery, Huli returned to the ancient world and became the demon ancestor.


    However, in Hu Li and water thousand months of gambling, she was eventually defeated.


    According to the gambling agreement, Hu Li must withdraw from the competition and watch the wedding of Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue.


    What makes Huli despair is


    Chu Xingyun clearly loved her deeply, but they finally failed to get together.


    Therefore, when the Xingchen Xianmen execution team caught her and used her to blackmail Chu Xingyun.


    Hu Li made a decision


    Looking at the picture, Hu Li resolutely reverses her meridians and dies miserably on the spot. Although Chu Xingyun has experienced once, she still can''t control her sadness.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the cloud top plateau, that colorful merit real body, Chu Xingyun knows, he really can''t start.


    Now, it is easy to exterminate the demon clan, but once the demon clan is destroyed, the virtue of night qianhan will disappear.


    Without the protection of merit and virtue, night qianhan, that is, Hu Li, can really die and never live again.


    At this moment, facing the night qianhan''s real body of merit and virtue, Chu Xingyun knew that he would never go down.


    Such a beautiful girl, he hurt too hard.


    Moreover, it is not enough to harm her once. After reincarnation, she was hurt again.


    For two consecutive generations, night qianhan is for her, and willing to give up his life.


    How could he be indifferent to a woman who was so affectionate to him, no matter how cruel he was?


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said to Ao Min who was intercepted in front of him: "OK, you get out of the way, I''ll..."


    Originally, Chu Xingyun wanted to tell Ao Min that he would not exterminate the demon clan.


    But I didn''t think that Chu Xingyun''s words were just halfway through. A green figure jumped out and stood side by side with AO min


    Looking around, aoling didn''t know when, and even jumped out, and aomin together, side by side suspended in the air.


    Staring hard at his eyes, Ao Ling and AO min opened their arms and said, "no way You can''t really destroy the demon clan


    You! You


    Looking at Ao Ling and AO min''s action, Chu Xingyun is at a loss.


    What''s going on, Ao min and AO Ling? What''s wrong with them? How can they all of a sudden stand on the side of the demon clan?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun Meng found that Ao min and AO Ling''s state seemed to be a little wrong!


    Look carefully, aomin''s body around, emitting a colorful light.


    And aoling''s body is surrounded by a bright, white halo.


    If you look closer, the light doesn''t come from their bodies.


    To be exact, the multicolored and white light is rapidly integrating into their bodies.Not good


    Fierce frown, Chu Xingyun fierce will mind, toward two girls covered in the past.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, it must be the demon clan who has exerted some secret method to control them.


    However, with Chu Xingyun''s mind, covering the two women''s body, Chu Xingyun''s expression, fiercely frozen.


    Looking at Ao min and AO Ling with an extremely complex look, Chu Xingyun finally knows why they would jump out to protect the demon clan.


    Under the investigation of Chu Xingyun, many things have come to the surface


    The reason why Ao min jumped out to protect the demon clan was that Ao min was the reincarnation of the demon ancestor.


    To put it bluntly, aomin is Hu Li, that night qianhan, is the demon ancestor!


    As for aoling, the reason why she jumped out is because aoling is the water thousand moon, is the moon god!


    At this moment, when the demon family''s Desperate Prayer, finally inspired the demon ancestor''s merit and virtue, as well as the moon god''s projection time.


    Influenced by the real body of merit and virtue and the projection of the moon god, the souls of Ao min and AO Ling were immediately connected with the demon clan.


    As the demon ancestor and moon god of the demon clan, there is no doubt that they have the heart to guard the demon clan.


    Although the demon clan was not born of two people


    But for AO min and AO Ling


    For the night and the water, the demon clan is really like their children.


    If you want to exterminate the demon clan in front of them, they are absolutely impossible to sit and watch.


    In this world, where can a mother watch her children be killed?


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun subconsciously raised his head and looked over the sky.


    No wonder, ZuLong only told him Aomei''s past and future.


    But for the current Xiang, Hu Li, and the identity of water Qianyue, etc., shut up.


    ZuLong worried that Chu Xingyun would not have the heart to attack the demon clan after knowing their past and future.


    Even if the next hand, it is impossible to be so vicious, to force the demon clan to such a desperate situation!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun only felt his head as big as a fight


    At this moment, his five demons seem to be familiar with each other.


    Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Mei, Bing Huang


    Aoling is the future water thousand moon


    Ao min is the night of the future


    Aomei is the future Nangong Huayan


    Binghuang is the fragrance of the future


    Only Ao Xiu, Chu Xingyun has not explored, also can not guess, who she is.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun projected his mind on AO Xiu.


    Just a little exploration, Chu Xingyun can''t help but look up, speechless ask heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2635

    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, Ao Xiu is the most clever and sensible. He will only pay in silence, but will never ask for anything from him


    Always at his side, silently do anything for him


    But all along, she is the most ignored by Chu Xingyun.


    With the exploration of Chu Xingyun, all of Ao Xiu''s works have no escape


    Although on the surface, she seems to be very insipid, does not seem to love Chu Xingyun much.


    the great form has no shape. Great sound is hard to hear.


    In aoxiu''s world, Chu Xingyun is everything!


    As long as Chu Xingyun needs it, she is willing to offer everything for him, including life


    Such a girl, Chu Xingyun does not remember, in his life, once met.


    But when Chu Xingyun detected the result, he was shocked beyond measure.


    Who is aoxiu?


    Recalling that has been a bit fuzzy face, Chu Xingyun can not help but silently wet his eyes.


    If it was not for the results of Tiandao exploration, it could not be wrong, and Chu Xingyun would even feel ridiculous.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun never thought that she was in love with him.


    In this world, there is such a girl.


    Even if she fell in love with someone, she would never say it out, let alone let the other party know.


    She will only like him silently and do everything for him.


    Perhaps, he regarded her as a good friend, as a good brother.


    But in her mind, he is the sky, he is the earth, he is everything to her!


    In this world, there are such kind of girls.


    As long as he is good, it doesn''t matter how hard she is and how tired she is.


    Even if she ate all the pain in the world, she would only bear it in silence, and would not even tell and pour out to him.


    Looking at Ao Xiu with a bitter smile, actually He should have guessed it.


    Although memory, his life, it seems that there is no such a girl.


    But obviously, such a girl, in fact, has appeared


    However, even if she appeared, Chu Xingyun did not care too much.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who is ungrateful


    In fact, Chu Xingyun never thought about the relationship between them in the direction of men and women''s feelings.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and didn''t see Ao Xiu more.


    Aoxiu''s identity, although let Chu Xingyun greatly surprised.


    But generally speaking, her existence has nothing to do with the demon clan, and has nothing to do with this matter.


    At this moment, for Chu Xingyun, the most important thing is to deal with the cold night and water.


    It''s about Ao min and AO Ling


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    No wonder, these girls will appear in his life, and he had a series of grudges.


    It turns out that as early as 100 million years ago


    As early as in the ancient times, they had known each other, and even married under the witness of the law of heaven.


    From a certain point of view, the combination of Chu Xingyun and the five evil empresses is also regarded as heaven marriage.


    Under the witness of God, the emotional entanglement between him and the five girls will never cease.


    If you want to get rid of this dilemma, the only way is to dissolve the engagement under the witness of heaven.


    In this way, everyone will be free.


    In the next life, they can go to other men, marry with other men, and have children.


    But now the question is, who will leave Chu Xingyun, who wants to marry and have children with other men?


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chu Xingyun looked at Ao min and AO Ling and said, "OK, you get out of the way..."


    No, no, No No way


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, Ao Ling shook his head violently and said, "don''t ask why. I don''t know why. But just as aomin''s sister said, if you want to destroy the demon clan, you should kill me first!"


    Presumptuous!


    Ao Ling''s voice just fell, above the sky, a cold hum, then the earth shaking ring.


    Looking up, the East China Sea Dragon King, the West Sea Dragon King, the South China Sea Dragon King, and the North Sea Dragon King, treading on auspicious clouds, floated down from the sky


    Line to the body, the East China Sea Dragon King does not anger from Wei''s scan for a week, and then his eyes fall on AO Ling and AO min.


    Senleng looked at the two girls. The Dragon King of the East Sea said angrily, "this matter is about the rise and fall of the dragon clan, demon clan and demon clan. How can you two dolls control it?"


    Facing the East China Sea Dragon King''s words, aoling and aomin, a face of fear, but always refused to retreat.


    When he saw two dragon women, he ignored the majesty of the Dragon King. The Dragon King in the East Sea was furious.Fierce stare big eyes, East Sea Dragon King angry voice way: "you two don''t let go, but don''t blame me merciless!"


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the Dragon King of the West Sea also stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t know how to advance or retreat again, believe me, slap you to death, get out of my way!"


    Facing the joint pressure of the two Dragon Kings, Ao min and AO Ling''s bodies trembled.


    Change is the usual, they may have been unable to resist, embarrassed back away.


    But today, they don''t know why. They all think about how to protect the demon clan. They don''t care about their own safety.


    In the face of the situation of the dragon clan side, the demon clan side, obviously also aware.


    In particular, the three demon emperors looked at Ao min and AO Ling in doubt.


    Cough


    Seeing the two girls trembling, Chu Xingyun could not help clearing his throat and said in a deep voice: "well, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. I''ll deal with it!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the West Sea waved his hand and said, "these two girls are too ignorant to advance and retreat. You can''t get used to them. This woman If it''s time to clean up, they have to do it, or they''ll... "


    Wheezing


    The Dragon King of the west sea just said half of what he said. In the roar, a terrible pressure suddenly came from Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Stunned, he turned his head and looked at it. Under the gaze of the Dragon King of the West Sea, Chu Xingyun''s clothes were flying, and a black flame rose from behind Chu Xingyun.


    The ferocious and incomparable pressure, like a raging beast, rages around.


    Looking at the Dragon King of the West Sea coldly, Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice: "I said that, I will deal with this matter. Do you have any questions?"


    You! This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s angry appearance, the Dragon King of the West Sea opened his mouth, but he could not say a complete word.


    It''s not the West Sea Dragon King who is timid. It''s really Now Chu Xingyun is really killing him.


    Xihai Dragon King is a metal dragon king


    Among the five elements, fire conquers gold


    What''s more, what''s more, Chu Xingyun broke out, which was the fire of chaos. It could kill the Dragon King of the West Sea.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s angry appearance, the East China Sea Dragon King can''t help but blame the West Sea Dragon King''s advance and retreat.


    Although Ao Yun is the ninth son of the Dragon King of the North Sea


    However, at the same time, he is the demon ancestor of the demon clan. His identity and status are even above the Dragon King of the four seas. He can be compared with the ancestor Dragon


    Taking a long breath, the Dragon King of the East Sea said, "demon ancestor The two girls are not sensible. We can''t let go of the demon clan for the sake of them? "


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East Sea continued: "don''t you often say that if you cut the grass without removing the roots, will the spring wind blow again? Anyway We must not let the tiger return to the mountain! "


    A cold look at the West Sea Dragon King, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the East Sea Dragon King.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said: "who told you, I can''t let go of the demon clan for them!"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people were numb


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2636

    Who said I would not let the demon clan go for them!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling, aomin, and even aoxiu, Aomei, and Binghuang, can''t help but feel moved.


    Although they all married Chu Xingyun, but all along, in addition to Ao Mei, they and AO Yun, have not entered the bridal chamber.


    Up to now, they only have the name of husband and wife, but not the reality of husband and wife.


    They also know that this marriage is just a political marriage.


    Therefore, although they can marry Ao Yun, they are very happy.


    But in fact, they are very worried.


    In addition to Ao Mei, the other four girls do not know Ao Yun''s feelings for them.


    I don''t even know whether Ao Yun likes them or whether he is willing to marry them.


    Ao Yun is reluctant to enter the bridal chamber with them for a long time, which also makes them have deep doubts about themselves.


    Of the five girls


    Ao Mei and AO Xiu are the most peaceful.


    Ao Mei doesn''t talk about her. If Ao Yun didn''t like her, how could she have been forcibly plundered and cooked rice?


    Ao Xiu will not worry too much.


    It''s not aoxiu''s self-confidence. The key point is that she has nothing to ask for.


    Her love for AO Yun has reached an indescribable level.


    As long as you can look at Aoyun brother silently, it is enough.


    As the saying goes, when the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win the world countless


    She never worried about Aoyun''s feelings for her


    Aoxiu''s only concern is what she can do for him.


    As for xiaobinghuang, she is still in a state of ignorance.


    She doesn''t know what husband and wife are and what love is.


    Xiaobinghuang only knows that the world with AO Yun is the world she likes.


    She couldn''t imagine what the world would be like without Ao Yun.


    Finally, Ao Ling and AO min are


    The two girls, for themselves, are deeply suspicious.


    They were very clear that if it was not for this political marriage, Ao Yun would never have married them.


    Therefore, for AO Yun, their feelings are the most complex and also the least confident.


    Moreover, in terms of their relationship, Ao min and AO Ling are also the most distant from Ao Yun.


    Just in terms of the distance and closeness of each other


    Aomei didn''t say much about it. It was Aoyun''s favorite type and his destined wife.


    Ao Xiu doesn''t need to say much. Between Ao Yun and AO Xiu, it''s a childhood sweetheart. They grew up together.


    The feelings between each other, even Aomei, dare not say stable.


    Then there is xiaobinghuang


    From just opened eyes, just remember, she was in Aoyun''s side.


    It can be said that xiaobinghuang was raised by Aoyun.


    The relationship between xiaobinghuang and Aoyun is not exaggerated


    But aoling and aomin are different


    They and AO Yun, in fact, were just ordinary friends.


    Yes, just friends.


    Therefore, their own hearts, in fact, do not know how Ao Yun thinks of them.


    I don''t know what kind of weight he has in Ao Yun''s mind.


    But, to be sure


    Ao Ling and AO min, and Chu Xingyun between the feelings, is the most weak.


    As far as the feelings between each other are concerned, the order of the five girls is very clear.


    Bing Huang, Ao Xiu and AO Mei of the first team.


    And AO Ling and AO min of the second team.


    What bothers the two girls in particular is that they don''t even know whether Ao Yun likes them or has feelings for them


    The reason why they were able to marry Ao Yun this time was that they had nothing to do with each other''s feelings because of their political marriage.


    But I didn''t think


    In two girls because Ao Yun is not willing to enter the bridal chamber with them tardy, and become extremely not confident of time.


    However, Ao Yun said such a sentence in public


    Who told you, I won''t let the demon clan go for them!


    Of course, to be nice, everyone will.


    Especially for those who like to linger in the flowers and cheat girls.


    In this way, you can say it casually, even better than this one.


    However, Ao Yun is different. As a demon ancestor, he can say what he says and what he says. He can not say anything at will.


    If he does not think so, but openly says it in public, it is deceptive.


    For ancestral powers, deceiving words are a denial of self, a great disrespect to heaven and earth, and to all living beings, which is absolutely unacceptable.The so-called King no joking, not to mention the devil ancestor!


    The most important thing is


    With the voice of Chu Xingyun settled down, the dense cloud of death in the sky of hundreds of millions of demon family army disappeared in an instant


    As the ancestor of the devil, it can be said that he follows his words


    Although Ao Yun just asked a question, did not really state.


    However, his intention has been made clear.


    He can just let the demons go for them.


    Incomparably grateful looking at Ao Yun, at this moment, Ao Ling and AO min, no longer doubt their own position in Ao Yun''s mind.


    If there are no them in his heart, Ao Yun can let the Dragon King of the East Sea and the Dragon King of the West Sea to take them down by force.


    Later, as long as Ao Yun waves his hand, the demon clan will disintegrate and be completely destroyed.


    At this moment, aoling and aomin only feel their inner happiness and happiness.


    Even if he died immediately, I was very happy in my heart


    Finally, in my heart, there is no waste of love for AO Yun.


    They haven''t got everything they want.


    Not to mention the feelings of Ao Ling, Ao min and others


    On this side, Chu Xingyun has no way out


    Aomin is the night of thousands of cold, aoling is the water thousand months


    In the face of two people''s obstruction, how can Chu Xingyun refuse?


    Once regardless of the opposition of the two girls, determined to destroy the demon clan.


    Then the real body of the night''s merit and virtue, and the real body of the moon god of the water thousand moon, will dissipate on the spot.


    These two real bodies are from the demon clan.


    When the demon clan is there, the two real bodies are there.


    If the demon clan dies, the two real bodies will be scattered.


    Moreover, most importantly, from now on, Chu Xingyun finally woke up from the endless sense of killing.


    History has proved that the demon clan will not be destroyed.


    Even, the demon clan will not perish, but will, in the near future, annex the dragon clan and become a new generation of the supreme.


    Since we know that history is developing so well, how can Chu Xingyun go against the trend?


    Especially now, when the three demon emperors would rather die than surrender, even if all the demon troops were eliminated, it would not help.


    The demon army can be destroyed, but the demon clan is still alive.


    And the Greyhound will rise again in many years.


    At that time, the dragon clan will still be destroyed. What we owe today will be paid double in the future!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The army of demon clan is not the whole of demon clan.


    Demon clan army, only accounts for 10% of the demon people!


    Therefore, even if all the demon troops in front of us are eliminated.


    However, more than 90% of the power of the demon clan is still distributed on the vast ancient land.


    As for that, it is not impossible to completely destroy all the demon clans in the ancient land.


    But now the question is, who can resist such great karma and resentment and kill so many demon people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2637

    Anyway, in any case, the four seas Dragon King is not willing.


    As for Chu Xingyun, even if he is willing, there is no use.


    It is less than 300000 years before the end of the trial dream.


    In such a short period of time, let alone completely exterminate the demon clan.


    Even if you want to take a turn in the ancient land, I''m afraid there is not enough time.


    As a matter of fact, when the three great demon emperors swore to death and refused to surrender, it became an impossible task to destroy the demon family.


    Although temporary, the demon clan will disappear completely.


    But because the demon people, in fact, did not receive too much loss.


    So it won''t be long before the demons come back to life.


    Now, although destroy demon clan army, still have huge incomparable harvest.


    But in contrast, the loss is really too big, so big that Chu Xingyun can''t accept it.


    First, once Chu Xingyun left the ancient world, the demon clan would rise against the trend.


    What we owe today will be paid several times in the future.


    Second, Ao min, the true body of night qianhan''s merits and virtues, will not be protected.


    Once the virtue of the night is gone, then the future Night thousand cold, that is, Hu Li, then really died, no longer reincarnation.


    What''s more, the real body of the moon god of water thousand months has also been lost.


    The demon clan takes the fox cloud as the ancestor and the fox moon as the God.


    For the demon clan, the ancestors created the existence of the demon clan, and the moon god was the belief of all the demon clans.


    Therefore, the demon ancestor and the moon god, for the demon clan, are shoulder to shoulder.


    Demon ancestor and moon god, together as the ancestor of the demon clan, are the supreme existence.


    And once now, destroy the ancestral gods of the demon clan


    Then in the future, when the demon clan revives, there will be a new demon ancestor and a new moon god.


    At that time, the so-called demon ancestor and moon god were no longer night and water.


    Therefore, for the sake of cold night and water, Chu Xingyun could not choose to destroy the demon clan at this time.


    Since the demon clan is doomed to be indestructible.


    Since even if it is temporarily destroyed, it is doomed to revive.


    So in order to water thousand months and night thousands of cold, Chu Xingyun had to choose another road - he Zonglian Heng!


    Now, in fact, for Chu Xingyun, the form is very good


    Ao min is the ancestor of the demon and AO Ling is the God of the moon. Together, they are the ancestor gods of the demon clan!


    At the same time, aoxiu is a descendant of the Dragon Emperor and a little princess of Beihai She can represent the whole dragon clan by virtue of her relationship with Chu Xingyun.


    It''s Aomei again


    As the original wife of Chu Xingyun, as the most intimate lover with Chu Xingyun.


    Even if Chu Xingyun ends her dream trial in the future, she can also sit in the Youming sea, instead of Chu Xingyun, in charge of everything in the Youming sea.


    As for xiaobinghuang, she is still too small, thinking relatively simple, it is difficult to play a big role.


    However, xiaobinghuang is the nemesis of all demons in the nether sea.


    Once she grows up, she can help Aomei and suppress everything in the nether world.


    In the future, when Chu Xingyun leaves the trial dream, Aomei and Binghuang will be able to dominate the Youming sea.


    Not in a hurry, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, since aoling and aomin strongly prevent it, then Let''s hold a meeting of the three nationalities. "


    Three ethnic assembly?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all people suddenly a face at a loss.


    What are the three ethnic groups?


    Obviously, the three clans mentioned by Chu Xingyun refer to the dragon clan, the demon clan and the demon clan.


    But now, which demon clan has what qualifications to participate in what three clan meeting?


    However, although everyone is very confused, but since the magic ancestor proposed, that no one dares to oppose.


    Now, the weak is not only the demon clan, but also the dragon clan.


    Really angered the demons, the demons can choose one side as an ally at any time, and completely destroy the other side.


    Looking down into the sky, Chu Xingyun controls the Jiulong chariot and falls down toward the highest mountain on the earth.


    Falling on the mountain, Chu Xingyun raised his head to the sky and said in a loud voice, "please come down to the Dragon King of the four seas, as well as the three demon emperors."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s invitation, the three demon emperors did not hesitate. They immediately spread their wings and fell down toward the mountain.


    The three demon emperors knew very well that Chu Xingyun didn''t need so much trouble to kill them.


    Direct fire of chaos will burn them to ashes.


    Moreover, the three demon emperors had the intention to die. Even if Chu Xingyun killed them, they still deserved to die.


    Their death will inevitably arouse the spirit of resistance and struggle of the demon clan.


    One day, the demon clan will rise again and become the king in the world!The three demon kings did not hesitate, and the four seas Dragon King would not hesitate.


    Soon, the three demon emperors and the four Sea Dragon Kings fell on the mountain peaks one after another.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head again, facing the sky and said in a loud voice: "please aoling, aomin, Aomei, aoxiu, Binghuang, come down and talk about it!"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the West Sea fiercely frowned and opened his mouth to scold.


    You know, those dragon maids belong to their grandchildren. How can they compete with them?


    Fortunately, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was by his side. Before the Dragon King of the West Sea broke out, he quickly stretched out his hand and held him down.


    Up to now, the four Dragon women are not only the princesses of the four seas dragon palace.


    After marrying Ao Yun, their identity, can jump between, became the demon empress.


    And the devil queen can be compared with the devil ancestor.


    In terms of identity and status, it can be said that it is only above the Dragon King of the four seas, not below it.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s invitation, although the five girls were extremely nervous, since their husband had spoken, they naturally had to comply.


    The dragon people are the most particular about etiquette and rules


    The so-called at home from the father, married from the husband


    As Aoyun''s wife, as long as he spoke, they would not refuse.


    No matter what time, no matter what


    Seeing the five wives arrive one by one, Chu Xingyun raised his head again and called out to the sky: "please come down and talk to the four big demons of the demon family, namely, magic green, magic red, magic gold and magic sea."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s call, the four demons immediately smile.


    As long as IQ is OK, we all know what Mazu is going to do.


    At the same time, everyone knows that those who are qualified to go to discuss affairs are the important figures among the three ethnic groups.


    At this moment, anyone who was invited to the mountain by Chu Xingyun, regardless of his previous status, leaped to become the top power in the ancient world.


    Its status, enough to compete with the four seas Dragon King, as well as the three demon emperors!


    As the three clans reached the top of the mountain one after another, Chu Xingyun thought for a long time, and then he nodded his head with satisfaction


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "up to now, we three ethnic groups must sit down and have a talk."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the Dragon King of the West Sea frowned and said, "what can we talk about? Just push it and kill the demon clan."


    Facing the West Sea Dragon King''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said: "I said, for the sake of Ao Ling and AO min, I have given up the plan to destroy the demon clan."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, for a moment, everyone was shocked.


    The three demon emperors, of course, are smiling and jubilant.


    But for the four seas Dragon King, this is a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2638

    After all the battles have been fought here, and the death feud has been completely settled, how can we say that we will not fight without fighting?


    It''s a matter of life and death for a race, not for children!


    As for AO Ling and AO min, I hope they can''t rush to him immediately, hold Ao Yun fiercely, and kiss a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand on his beautiful face


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the Dragon King of Donghai said: "demon ancestor Are you sure you''re not kidding? How can we say that if we don''t fight, we won''t fight! "


    In the face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun nodded and said very seriously: "it''s really impossible to fight, can''t you Haven''t you found out yet? "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the three demon emperors, and said in a deep voice: "it''s ok if others don''t find it. If you three don''t find it, then I''m too disappointed."


    This


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the three demon emperors looked at aoling and aomin suspiciously.


    In fact, they also felt a kind of incomparable intimacy and familiarity in their hearts.


    But, this kind of feeling, unexpectedly is sends out from two dragon female body.


    To be exact, this feeling is actually from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, as well as the West Sea Dragon Palace Princess body, sends out.


    In this way, we can''t help the three demon emperors, not to doubt.


    Looking at the suspicious appearance of the three demon emperors, Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to Ao Ling and AO min, "now, you try to integrate the divinity into those two empty shadows."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stopped slightly, and then continued: "Ao min, you will integrate your mind into the colorful light and shadow, aoling You melt your mind into the white light and shadow of the moon. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aomin and aoling, though puzzled, still nodded.


    The next moment Under the gaze of the three demon emperors, Ao min and AO Ling quietly turned around and looked at the two lights and shadows under the sky.


    Between heaven and earth


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of demons, demons and Dragons


    Ao min and AO Ling, one after another, released their original gods and projected the two lights and shadows between heaven and earth.


    Aoling is the princess of Donghai dragon palace. Yuanshen is a blue dragon.


    Aomin is the princess of the Dragon Palace in the West Sea, and the yuan God is a white dragon.


    Under everyone''s gaze, one green and one white, the two dragons swam fast, casting two lights and shadows in succession.


    Looking at the two dragons whistling toward the two lights and shadows, the three demon emperors immediately widened their eyes.


    These two virtual shadows are the real body of the merit and virtue of the demon ancestor and the real body of the moon god of the demon family.


    For others, these two virtual shadows are really just two virtual shadows, which are useless.


    That is, they can''t feel, touch, communicate and absorb.


    Only the spirit of the real demon ancestor and the moon god can perceive, touch, communicate and even absorb this power.


    Under the gaze of three demon emperors, as well as hundreds of millions of demon clan, demon clan and dragon clan.


    One green and one white, two dragon soared into the air, whistling into the two lights and shadows.


    Hiss


    With two dragons drilling in, the next moment Between the heaven and the earth, the light shines in an instant.


    Multicolored light soared into the sky. For a moment, all the people felt that they could see nothing but colorful in their eyes.


    Wait for the light and shadow convergence, between heaven and earth, again restore calm time.


    Look around, under the sky, two huge figures, are proudly suspended in the air.


    At this moment, the two figures are no longer illusory, but become solid and incomparable.


    Two statues of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes stand in the clouds.


    Among them, the statue of Tianhu Dharma on the left has nine tails and radiates colorful light.


    The statue of the heavenly fox on the right also has nine tails, and its whole body radiates the halo of moon white.


    Suspended in the air, the two Dharma statues are peaceful


    Looking down into the sky, the bodies of the hundreds of millions of demon clan troops are constantly floating out with colorful light spots.


    Hundreds of millions of colored light spots, slowly rising, one after another toward the void, the two figures gathered in the past.


    With the integration of a large number of colorful light spots, the two bodies become more and more solid and clear.


    Putong Putong Putong


    Seeing this scene, the three demon emperors, without any doubt, pushed the Jinshan mountain one after another and fell to the ground in general.


    It''s not just the three monsters


    Above the earth, in the air


    Hundreds of millions of demon clan army, also kneel down with the ground, worship the demon ancestor of demon clan, and the moon god!


    Seeing all this happening, the Dragon King of the four seas couldn''t help being tongue tied.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Why Ao Ling and AO min suddenly became the demon ancestor and moon god of the demon clan!Just thinking about it, the two dharmas suddenly turned into two streamers, whistling down towards the position of the mountain


    Under everyone''s gaze, two streamers successively fell on AO Ling and AO min''s body.


    Wheezing


    In the slight whistling sound, along with two streamers into the body, aoling and aomin''s body around, instantly rises the multicolored, as well as the white light.


    At this moment, after absorbing the real body of merit and virtue, and the energy of the real body of moon god.


    Aoling and aomin have awakened the memory of previous lives and understood their own identities and responsibilities.


    It is worth mentioning that Ao Ling and AO min only remember what they did in their last life.


    But there is no memory of the future


    That is to say, they don''t remember that the water and night were once back.


    I don''t know, in the future, they will become water and night after reincarnation, and have a series of emotional disputes with Chu Xingyun.


    In short, aoling and aomin have not changed.


    The only thing that changed was that they remembered who they were and what they had done.


    Everything else is the same as before.


    Slowly open eyes, Ao Ling and AO min can not help but look at one eye.


    Later, aoling and aomin agreed to turn their heads and look at the three demon emperors.


    Looking at Ao Ling and AO min, the familiar and incomparable look in the eyes, the three demon emperors immediately burst into tears.


    They don''t remember how long the demons and moons had left them.


    Time has gone by too long


    However, even though the time has passed so long, everything in that year still seems to happen in front of us.


    Tearing wind, jiuxiao, and Qingcang are all poor people.


    If not aomin, that is, the fox cloud saved them, which has today''s three demon emperor!


    And the most important thing is that in this critical autumn of the demon clan, the demon clan and the moon god were born again.


    The safety of the whole demon clan is once again shouldered by the demon ancestor and the moon god.


    With the advent of the demon clan and the moon god, the three demon emperors naturally retreated and stood behind Ao Ling and AO min respectively.


    In this way, the whole mountain is divided into three camps.


    The first camp is dominated by Chu Xingyun and supplemented by four demons.


    The second camp is the dragon clan camp dominated by the four seas Dragon King, supplemented by AO Mei and AO Xiu.


    The third camp is based on the demon clan and the moon god, supplemented by the three demon emperors.


    At this moment, there are no more than 20 people on the peak of the mountain, which is the existence of the highest power in the ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2639

    Looking at the whole body radiates the brilliance, Ao Ling and AO min standing in front of the three demon emperors.


    The four seas Dragon King''s complexion, a piece of iron green


    In any case, they did not think that it was their own children who really prevented them from destroying the demon clan.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea shook his head and said, "although you are my daughter and the West Sea Dragon King''s daughter, but for the sake of the dragon family, we can''t stop. Today The demon clan will be destroyed


    Ah


    With a bitter smile and a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "even if you are cruel, kill Ao Ling and AO min, and kill the demon clan, how about it?"


    Looking at the three demon emperors with admiration, Chu Xingyun continued: "as long as the three of them refuse to surrender and fight to the death and die for their families, then ask What if you destroy the demon clan? "


    That''s right!


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s words fell, Ao min took a step forward and resolutely said, "today, our demon clan''s head can be broken and blood can flow, but the spirit and will of the demon clan will never die!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Hearing the words of demon ancestor, the army of hundreds of millions of demon clan suddenly roared up to the sky.


    Even on the top of the mountain, standing behind the demon ancestor moon god, the three demon emperors also rose red eyes, hoping that they could not raise their voices to the sky.


    Ao min''s voice just fell, Ao Ling also stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "today, we may fall, but someday There must be tens of thousands of us standing up from this ancient land


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Ao Ling''s voice just fell. This time Even the three demon emperors could not control their pride. They raised their heads and roared at the sky.


    Facing this, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "look In fact, it''s easy to kill them, but it''s too hard to kill the demons. "


    Unless the three demon emperors and the demon ancestor moon god will surrender and dissolve the demon clan.


    Otherwise, as long as their spirit does not die, will not die, the demon clan will never really die.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas frowned, and then resolutely said, "but even so, even if we can only temporarily destroy the demon clan, it will be of great benefit to the two families of magic dragons."


    Wheezing


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon King of the East Sea continued: "as long as this demon clan army is completely destroyed, our dragon clan will be able to maintain its supreme status for a long time in the future."


    With the vast resources of the ancient world, as long as the dragon clan makes great efforts, even if the demon clan rises again, there is no capital for confrontation.


    In particular, while the demon clan was destroyed, the dragon clan could not kill all the demon clans.


    However, it is easy to gather all the strength of the dragon clan and control those dragon blood half demons, and to exterminate the Dragon eagle, dragon eagle and dragon eagle.


    Even the eagles, eagles and vultures can be killed completely, and none of them will be left!


    In this way, even if the demon clan rises in the future, it will lose the three dragon clan''s nemesis. At least, the dragon clan can retreat to the deep sea and remain invincible!


    Of course, the most important thing is that the dragon people need such a period of time.


    While the demon clan is temporarily destroyed


    When the dragon clan became the only dominator in the world, the dragon clan could do everything possible to win over the hearts of the dragon blood half demon.


    As long as all the dragon blood half demons can be included in the dragon clan, even if the demon clan rises again, the dragon clan can still crush it.


    Between the statements, the Dragon King of Donghai brightened his eyes excitedly, as if he had seen the infinite bright future of the dragon clan.


    It''s not just the Dragon King of the East China Sea


    Listening to the blueprint drawn by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the eyes of the Dragon King of the four seas are shining with light.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "but in this way, the merits and virtues of Ao Ling and AO min, and the real body of moon god, can be completely dissipated!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of Donghai waved his hand fiercely and said: "compared with the interests of the dragon people, personal gains and losses are of no importance at all, and are not considered."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "you may not care, but I can''t help but care. They are my women, my dearest and dearest people. I must guard them!"


    Husband! My husband


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling and aomin immediately moved to see Chu Xingyun.


    Gently toward Ao Ling and AO min, Chu Xingyun continued: "moreover, the rise of the demon clan is irresistible. If we destroy the demon clan today, then in the future, when the demon clan rises again, it will certainly kill the dragon clan and the demon clan. Is this what you want to see?"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the four seas Dragon King hesitated at the same time.


    However, this hesitation did not last long.


    After a little hesitation, the Dragon King of Donghai shook his head and said, "no In any case, we dragon clan will make every effort to control the situation, and will never give the demon clan a chance to revive again! "Ha ha


    However, the rise of the heaven and earth is beautiful, but it''s not like the rise of a demon


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas was speechless.


    Yes, it''s no secret that heaven envies the dragon people.


    In the Dragon demon war, if not for the change of the law of heaven, the Dragon eagle, dragon vulture and Dragon carving were set as the enemies of the dragon clan.


    How could the dragon people be beaten so miserable


    Although for the time being, the dragon clan seems to have the upper hand.


    If everything goes well, the dragon clan can completely destroy the eagle clan, the vulture clan and the Diao clan.


    It can completely subdue all the dragon blood half demons, forever oppress the demon clan, so that it can not rise.


    But if all the ideas will come true, then how could the dragon clan fall into such an embarrassing situation in the previous dragon demon war?


    In fact, if it was not for the birth of the demons, the dragon clan would only be dying, even if it had not been destroyed.


    As the saying goes, planning is not as fast as changing


    No matter how perfect it is now, it is useless.


    Any change can destroy the perfection in an instant.


    Looking at the Dragon King of the four seas, Chu Xingyun said: "if we completely destroy this demon clan now, we will not only form a deadly enemy with the future demon clan, but also most importantly..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week, and then continued: "at that time, there will be no good for us in the demon clan."


    "At that time, once the dragon clan falls into the downwind, then What we are facing, I''m afraid, is the end of the extinction of the dragon clan! "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King of the four seas had to seriously consider it.


    Up to now, although the dragon clan and the demon clan have a deep feud, they are not irreconcilable.


    Aoling is the eldest daughter of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the moon god of the demon clan.


    Aomin is the eldest daughter of the Dragon King of the West Sea and the demon ancestor of the demon clan.


    From this point of view, the demon clan is actually a branch of the dragon clan.


    With this layer of relationship, even if the demon clan rises again in the future, the relationship between them will not be broken.


    In this way, even if the dragon clan will decline in the future, the demon clan will not completely kill the dragon clan in terms of this relationship.


    Otherwise, don''t talk about the three demon emperors, only the demon clan and the moon god, can''t agree!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2640

    And once the demon clan in front of him is completely destroyed


    They will lose their two daughters first


    Mazu will also lose two wives


    And the most important thing is that after the downfall of the demon clan, the demon clan that has risen again is not the present one.


    Once the new demon clan rises, there will be only hatred and no gratitude between the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    The relationship between each other has become a mortal enemy!


    Taking a long breath, the Dragon King of the four seas looked at each other with a heavy look.


    Tianxiang demon clan, this has been confirmed.


    The rise of the demon clan is also the general trend of heaven, which can not be changed and reversed.


    Since you know that the rise of the demon clan is unstoppable, it is not wise to offend the demon clan to death.


    Although exterminating the demon clan army in front of us, it is possible to suppress the demon clan forever.


    However, although this possibility is not low, it will not exceed 50%.


    In this way, once the demons in front of us are wiped out, there is a 50% probability that the dragon clan will be exterminated by the rising demon clan!


    After pondering for a long time, the Dragon King of the four seas could not make up his mind.


    However, the four seas Dragon King did not turn his eyes from Qi Qi to Ao Yun.


    At this moment, they have no idea. The only one who really has an idea is this Ao Yun!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Chu Xingyun.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun gave a cool smile and relaxed way: "in fact, we have only three choices now."


    The first choice is to kill the demon clan, and then go all out to suppress the demon clan and never give the demon clan a chance to revive.


    The advantage of this choice is that the dragon can have the upper hand in a short period of time.


    The disadvantage of this choice is that once the demon clan rises, the dragon clan will inevitably pay a painful price for what they have done today.


    The second choice is not to destroy the demon clan and live in peace with the demon clan.


    With each other''s relationship, even if the demon clan rises in the future, even if the dragon clan declines, the demon clan will not completely exterminate the dragon clan.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Dragon King shook his head and said: "these two choices are not good. You can directly say the third choice."


    Facing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "in fact, this third choice is too bold and ridiculous, so In fact, you can''t agree without saying so. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, the East Sea Dragon King said: "we dare not risk the extinction of the dragon clan, to exterminate the demon clan in front of us."


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East Sea continued: "but let us sit and watch the rise of the demon clan and watch the decline of the dragon clan step by step, which is also unacceptable to us."


    "Between the two dilemmas, we really don''t have any ideas. If you have other ideas, you can talk about them. Anyway, we have more choices, don''t we?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, everyone nodded in secret.


    Now, between the two dilemmas, no one knows how to choose.


    As for the third way, we don''t want to come out.


    It''s no use killing the demon clan, not even more so. There''s no third way!


    Look around for a week and make sure everyone wants to hear about the third way. After the third choice.


    Chu Xingyun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "let me make it clear that this third choice is too absurd for you to accept."


    Waving his hand, the East Sea Dragon King said: "anyway, now, we have no choice. In this case, why don''t you talk about it?"


    After a pause, the Dragon King of the East Sea continued: "anyway, in any case, with your devil ancestor''s identity, with the power of the demon clan, even if you say a big day, no one can do anything to you."


    Helplessly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "well, since you all want to hear, then I''ll talk about it. As for whether you agree or not, I don''t care."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "anyway, no matter whether you agree or not, it has nothing to do with us demons."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, aoling anxiously said: "you don''t sell the key, quickly say it I''m so anxious. "


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s actually very simple. Since you know clearly that the demon clan is going to rise and that the dragon clan is going to decline, then..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week and then said slowly, "well Why don''t the dragon clan merge into the demon clan and let the demon clan rise directly? "


    What! You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone''s head suddenly roared.


    Ridiculous This is ridiculous


    The biggest dream of the demon clan is to destroy the demon clan and become the supreme one of all the clans.


    As the last wanzu supreme, the dragon''s biggest dream is to destroy the demon clan and keep the status of wanzu supreme.


    If you want to let the dragon race come down without fighting, you can give up the supreme throne of the ten thousand clans to the demon clan. This is simply a great way to slide the world!This is what Ao Yun said.


    If it''s someone else who dares to talk like this, the Dragon King of the four seas has already slapped him in the face.


    However, since this is what Aoyun said, no one dares to hand his paw.


    Otherwise, it would be ridiculous if people were not abused.


    And, most importantly


    Calmed down the anger in my heart, think carefully, Chu Xingyun gave the third way, in fact, it is not unreasonable.


    Looking at all the people from the beginning of anger, to the later indifference, and then to later thinking, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved


    Chu Xingyun''s biggest worry is that all people will not even think about it, and they will directly enter the rage mode.


    As long as they are willing to think, there is everything to talk about.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun continued: "in fact, whether it''s a demon clan or a demon clan, from a certain point of view, it can be regarded as a branch of the dragon clan..."


    The demon clan is created by the two princesses of the dragon clan.


    The demon clan was founded by the ninth Prince of Beihai dragon palace.


    In this way, between each other, also be regarded as a family.


    Most importantly, there is no essential conflict of interest between them.


    Among them, the demon clan is composed of bird clan and beast clan.


    There is no conflict between the interests of birds and beasts.


    As for the dragon people, they live in the sea and all the waters under the heaven.


    The interests of the dragon race are obviously not in conflict with the birds and beasts.


    Neither birds nor beasts can live underwater.


    Even if there are a few amphibian demons, after all, they are only a few, and most of them can only live in fresh water and shallow water.


    After the merger of the three clans, the birds took charge of the sky, the orcs took charge of the earth, and the dragon people controlled the waters of the world.


    In this way, the sea, the land and the air belong to each other, and they can not infringe on the interests of other ethnic groups.


    The most important thing is that under the three clans in one, the demon clan will be unprecedentedly powerful.


    There are dragons in the Navy, Phoenix in the air force and beasts in the army.


    No matter what kind of enemy they are facing, they can fight and they can win!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s description, everyone''s eyes gradually brightened up


    But soon, the Dragon King of the East Sea found a problem


    Turning his head fiercely, the Dragon King of the East China Sea looked at Chu Xingyun and said in astonishment: "how Don''t you plan to merge into the demon clan


    Hearing the East China Sea Dragon King''s inquiry, all people''s eyes fell on Chu Xingyun.


    Yeah


    According to Aoyun, the demons control the netherworld sea. They have no conflict of interests with the birds, beasts and dragons. They can be integrated!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2641

    Facing everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun did not speak for a long time.


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "let''s not talk about the demon clan for the time being. The key is whether you are willing to shelve the dispute and rebuild the demon clan."


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although all people are still very curious, want to know whether the demon clan is also incorporated into the demon clan.


    But as you all know, this is not the time to be curious.


    For you, the most important thing is to determine the relationship between the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, the four seas Dragon King has already thought very clearly.


    It''s very simple to kill the demon army in front of you.


    But really want to exterminate the demon clan, it is more difficult, almost impossible.


    Therefore, even if we are here today, it will only do harm to the dragon clan, but not any good.


    Today''s killing must be thousands of years later, the new demon clan will have a death feud.


    At that time, there was no relationship between the demon clan and the dragon clan.


    If they only hate each other, the dragon people will inevitably face the situation of extinction once they fall behind.


    Therefore, killing all the demons in front of you has become the most stupid choice.


    No matter what the future, the four Sea Dragon King has been certain that he will never kill all the demon troops in front of him.


    Since you can''t kill, you can continue to let the demon clan develop. Obviously, it''s absolutely impossible.


    If you don''t ask, after hundreds of thousands of years at most, the demon clan will recover completely and have the potential to exterminate the dragon clan again.


    At that time, I''m afraid the relationship between them will be reversed.


    At that time, it was the dragon clan that looked at the face of the demon clan and prayed that the demon clan would not be wiped out.


    However, how can the proud dragon clan put their own safety in the hands of the demon clan?


    How can the proud dragon people live on their feet and beg for mercy!


    Neither the left nor the right. Both options are unacceptable to the dragon people.


    The idea put forward by Chu Xingyun, though it suddenly sounds like a great piece of the world


    But if you calm down and think about it carefully, it''s not unreasonable.


    From the law of heaven, we can see that the demon family is the favorite of heaven, and must be the next generation of the supreme.


    The decline of the dragon clan is predestined by heaven, and it can not be changed.


    Since we know the result clearly, why not merge the dragon clan into the demon clan and become a member of the new generation of wanzu?


    In fact, the dragon clan and the demon clan are the three earliest races in the ancient times: the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin.


    The war between the three ethnic groups has been fought from the beginning to today.


    Under the continuous war, the Feng clan and the Qilin clan were combined to form the demon clan.


    Up to now, with the strength of one clan, the dragon clan can not resist the invasion of the two clans.


    And the most important thing is that the Dragon now stands in an absolutely strong position, with the strength and possibility of exterminating the demon clan.


    At the present node, the dragon clan and the demon clan merge, which is a strong alliance.


    If the dragon clan wants to join the demon clan when the rise of the demon clan and the strength of each other reverses, it will be the collection of shame.


    In the ancient times, the three major races, the dragon, the Phoenix, and the kylin, shared the same status and status.


    Among the three groups, no one is more noble than others, and no one is inferior to any other.


    From the beginning to the infinite future


    Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, the three clans are also the highest and most expensive existence.


    Compared with each other''s identity and status, the dragon clan does not have a strong heart of exclusion for merging into the demon clan.


    The combination of the three is a real sense of the strong union.


    Dragon and Phoenix tribe, sea and beast palm


    If the three clans merge, the land, sea and air will be complete. No matter what kind of enemy we are facing, there will be no short board.


    The most moving thing for the Dragon King of the four seas is that the dragon clan, with its great power of victory, is now merged into the demon clan, which is not a disgrace to the dragon clan.


    Even, there is a strong sense of the dragon clan in the demon clan.


    This is really important for the proud dragon people.


    Once you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no better opportunity.


    Now, under Chu Xingyun''s advice, the three roads are already obvious.


    It''s a stupid decision to kill all the demons in front of you.


    It is more stupid to let the demon clan grow bigger and swallow up the dragon clan.


    The best choice is to take advantage of the situation and merge into the demon clan.


    Although in a short period of time, the dragon people must have lost a lot.


    However, as long as you take a longer view, you can know that the dragon people gave up their immediate interests in exchange for endless benefits.Next, the Dragon King of the four seas, the four demon kings, the three demon emperors, the Chu Xingyun and the five demon queens held a three-day and three night meeting with the top of the mountain.


    With the consent of the three demon emperors and the Dragon King of the four seas


    Aomin, the ancestor of the ancient Phoenix, controls the sky.


    As a demon God, aoling represents the Qilin people and controls the land of the ancient world.


    After a hundred million years of struggle, the longzu, Fengzu and Qilin have finally completed the great merger.


    Three clans under the same heart, condensed into a strong, complete form - Demon clan!


    In addition to the three demon kings, the newly formed demon clan will select three demon kings from the Kirin clan, that is, the orcs.


    They are tiger king, lion king and bear king.


    The three great demon emperors -- tearing wind, jiuxiao, Qingcang.


    The three demon Kings - Tiger, lion and bear.


    Join the Supreme Council together


    At the same time, the four seas Dragon King, as well as Ao Ling and AO min, also joined the Supreme Council.


    In this way, there are 12 members in the whole demon clan Council.


    As for the demon side, Chu Xingyun did not intend to send people to join.


    However, xiaobinghuang is not in this category.


    As the ancestor of the Phoenix family, she is actually a member of the demon clan.


    Although xiaobinghuang is young and weak.


    However, his status as well as Ao min is enough.


    Therefore, Binghuang Liuxiang joined the demon clan Council and became the 13th member.


    However, xiaobinghuang does not represent the demon clan. She only needs to represent herself, and she has enough identity to sit in any position.


    The highest council of the demon clan, a total of 13 giants.


    From now on, all things of the demon clan will be jointly decided by the thirteen giants.


    In the Thirteenth National Congress of the CPC


    The Feng nationality occupies four seats, namely, tearing wind, jiuxiao, Qingcang, and the demon ancestor aomin, that is, night qianhan.


    The Kirin tribe has four seats, namely tiger, lion, bear, and the demon God aoling.


    The Dragon nationality occupies four seats, which are the Dragon King of the four seas.


    In addition to these 12 people, it is Binghuang, that is, liushuixiang!


    In this way, although the dragon people seem to be very uneconomical, only four seats.


    But in fact, aomin and aoling are both dragon people, and they can be put into the Dragon camp.


    If aomin and aoling are included in the dragon clan, the dragon clan has six seats, and the demon clan also has six seats. It can be said that they are equally divided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2642

    As for why Binghuang Liushui Xiang should be added, it is also forced to be helpless.


    There are 12 seats in total. Once six people agree and six people disagree, what should we do?


    As we all know, the number of members of an organization that needs to vote must be an odd number, not an even number.


    However, Chu Xingyun and demons do not participate in the case.


    In addition to her ancestral Phoenix, she has been searching all over the world, and can never find anyone comparable to these twelve people.


    And most importantly


    Zuhuang liuliuxiang is not familiar with the dragon clan, nor with the demon clan.


    Therefore, once the other 12 people can''t make up their minds, the score is six to six.


    With the dragon clan and demon clan are not involved in any ice yuliuxiang, you can stand out.


    Binghuang is very satisfied and convinced to make the final decision, whether it is the demon clan or the dragon clan.


    In addition to the ice Phoenix water fragrance, even if you look through the ancient world, I am afraid you can not find such an impartial, absolutely neutral, but also has a detached identity and status.


    The three great demon emperors -- tearing wind, jiuxiao, Qingcang, aomin.


    Three demon Kings - Tiger, lion, bear, aoling.


    Dragon Kings of the four seas -- East China Sea Dragon King, West Sea Dragon King, South China Sea Dragon King, North Sea Dragon King.


    Ice Phoenix water fragrance.


    Soon, the organizational structure of the demon clan was formally established.


    Of course, the establishment of the new demon clan is absolutely not just a verbal commitment.


    In order to supervise all the people and to avoid being disorderly, there must be some rituals.


    Under the proposal of Chu Xingyun, the thirteen giants of the demon clan came forward at the same time.


    From the Dragon Palace, demon court, and the inner world of the demon clan, a large number of top-level congenital treasures have been transported.


    Thirteen demon clans were able to refine a magic weapon to suppress the spirit of the demon clan.


    First of all, the first to come forward is the nine dragon clan.


    Jiulong is the East China Sea Dragon King, the South China Sea Dragon King, the West Sea Dragon King, the North Sea Dragon King, Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Mei, Ao Yun.


    Under Jiulong''s position, it is condensed into a round tripod.


    The three demon kings, tiger, lion and bear, formed three tripods.


    Three demon emperors, tearing wind, jiuxiao, Qingcang, are condensed into three Ding ears.


    Finally, the ice Phoenix water fragrance, then condenses into the top cover, a spread wings to fly crazy, appears in the middle of the top cover.


    In this way, the heaven and earth Ding, which suppressed the spirit of the demon clan, was refined.


    The three ears of the heaven and earth tripod present the shapes of goshawk, Golden Eagle and Griffin respectively.


    Surrounded by the three demon emperors, in the middle of the top cover is a phoenix with wings to fly.


    Below is the round body of the tripod, which is surrounded by nine dragons, which is majestic.


    Further down, there are three tripods.


    Meng Hu, crazy lion, fierce bear, resist the round tripod body and crouch on the ground in all directions.


    The reason why it is named Qiankun Ding is that it was formed by the three most powerful races in the ancient times.


    Heaven and earth, heaven and earth also


    And now the demon clan has reached the strongest form, not only in charge of heaven and earth, even the sea, are under the control of the scope.


    This heaven and earth tripod is refined from the top congenital treasures of demon clan, dragon clan and demon clan. It is the most precious treasure of demon clan.


    With the alchemy, the light of nine colors fell from heaven.


    Under the nine color Xiaguang, the heaven and earth tripod scatter sends out the nine color light.


    It is obvious that the heaven and earth tripod, approved by the way of heaven, has lowered the nine colors of Xiaguang, reflecting the innate treasure!


    Look at the powerful and incomparable treasure of heaven and earth Ding.


    Chu Xingyun is simply salivating, I wish I could snatch it and take it for myself.


    Unfortunately, even if it is better than the innate treasure, he is still unable to bring out the trial dream.


    Since you can''t bring out the trial dream, it''s all rubbish for Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more, as the most important treasure of the demon clan, how could it fall into the hands of the demon ancestor?


    Unless the demon clan is destroyed, otherwise The heaven and earth tripod can''t leave the demon clan.


    Even if the demon clan was destroyed, the heaven and earth Ding still could not fall into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    As the inborn treasure of suppressing the spirit of the demon clan, once the demon clan was destroyed, the heaven and earth tripod collapsed and disappeared with the demon clan.


    Therefore, although the heaven and earth tripod is powerful, it is destined to only be used by the demon clan and become the most powerful card of the demon clan.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s salivating appearance, the Dragon King of the East China Sea couldn''t help laughing and said: "why don''t you join the demon clan? As long as you are willing to come, you will be in charge of the heaven and earth Ding!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Chu Xingyun was stunned and shook his head.Looking around for a week, I saw that everyone was curious to see it.


    Obviously, we don''t mind, even very much hope that the demons can be incorporated into the demon clan.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun knows that he must understand a lot of words.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun asked softly, "it''s not that I don''t want to join, but in fact, you really know what the demon clan is?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was in a fog.


    In the eyes of all people, the so-called demon clan is just a big force established by Chu Xingyun, and he takes a name casually.


    By contrast, isn''t that what happened when HUYUN and Huyue established the demon clan?


    Looking at the blank expression of all the people, Chu Xingyun sighed and explained


    Now, the demon clan is composed of three major races: dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    Among these three races, the dragon race is in charge of the water area under the heaven and is responsible for regulating the rain.


    In dry places, it will rain.


    In areas where there is too much precipitation, clouds should be removed.


    Therefore, for this piece of heaven and earth, the dragon clan is helping the heavenly way to manage the heaven and earth.


    And then there are the Phoenix people


    If we say that the dragon is to regulate the world''s waters.


    Then the Phoenix people are all the volcanoes in the world.


    Responsible for the dredging and suppression of active volcanoes, in order to avoid the crazy eruption of earth fire, destroying all living creatures between heaven and earth.


    Finally, the Kirin people


    Qilin people, seemingly useless, seem to ignore everything.


    But in fact, the Kirin and the Phoenix are divided into two sexes.


    Take the Phoenix nationality as an example, the male is the Phoenix and the female is the Phoenix.


    The same is true of the Qilin people. The male is the Qi and the female is the Lin.


    Among them, huoqilin wants to help the feng people, suppress the earth fire and volcanoes.


    The water Qilin, on the other hand, should help the dragon people to regulate the waters of the world to avoid flooding.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the three major races that constitute the demon clan are beneficial to the existence of this piece of heaven and earth.


    And demons are different


    From the moment of birth, the demons are in charge of the will of destruction and shoulder the mission of destruction.


    If we say that dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are all responsible for construction and management.


    Then the only duty of the demon clan is to kill and destroy!


    What''s more, what the demons want to kill and destroy is the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    Up to now, the three clans have merged into the demon clan.


    So From this moment on, what the demon clan wants to kill and destroy is the demon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2643

    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, all people are confused, a face at a loss.


    In all people want to come, isn''t the demon clan a force established by Chu Xingyun?


    Who the demons want to attack and who they don''t attack are decided by Chu Xingyun''s will?


    Take this time as an example, Chu Xingyun really let go of the demon clan for AO Ling and AO min.


    The fact is that


    The life and death of the demon clan is completely in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun wants to let the demon clan perish, then the demon clan will inevitably perish, and there is no force to stop him.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t want the demons to die, everything would be like this.


    At this moment, not only did the demon clan not perish.


    After annexing the dragon clan, the demon clan became more powerful than ever.


    At this moment, all the sky, land, and sea are in the hands of the demon clan, except for the inner earth world.


    You don''t understand


    If the demon''s mortal enemy is the demon clan.


    Why did Chu Xingyun create such a powerful enemy for himself?


    Looking at all people at a loss, Chu Xingyun really didn''t know what to say.


    A lot of words, in fact, Chu Xingyun wanted to say it.


    But obviously, knowing too much is not a blessing for them!


    The will of the demons is the will to kill.


    And where does the will of the demons come from?


    To put it bluntly, the will of demons is the will of heaven.


    It is the will to kill the demon clan that is condensed by the way of heaven.


    Therefore, from the day of the birth of the demon clan, it is doomed to oppose the demon clan.


    It''s not the same as the evil clan, but it''s not the same as the evil clan.


    The dragon people are in charge of the waters of the world, while the Phoenix people suppress the fire in the earth''s core, as well as all the volcanoes.


    The Qilin, as an assistant, helped the dragon and Phoenix to govern the world.


    The only mission of the demons is to destroy the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, the three major races.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun''s mission to the demons was also very strange.


    However, when Chu Xingyun thought that this piece of heaven and earth was finally destroyed in the hands of the three clans, and even the way of heaven collapsed.


    Chu Xingyun immediately understood


    Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are really powerful.


    For later generations, the fighting style of the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin is the pronoun of invincibility.


    The later monks who want to get a drop of dragon blood, or Phoenix blood or Kirin blood, can become invincible.


    But in the ancient times, there were animals everywhere, and dragons were like dogs. It was not rare at all, OK?


    When the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin are becoming more and more powerful, they have already threatened the safety of the world.


    The way of heaven inevitably killed these three races.


    If the three tribes of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin do not die, then the way of heaven will be destroyed.


    With the birth of the idea of killing the will of heaven, the birth of demons has become inevitable.


    Adhering to the idea of killing heaven, the demons should be robbed and born. What they want to kill and destroy are the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, which is now the demon clan!


    The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency


    There are many explanations for this sentence.


    Different people, standing in different angles, give a variety of explanations.


    To put it bluntly, the way of heaven is to destroy the strong and support the weak.


    Once a race is strong enough to threaten the safety of the heavenly way, the heavenly way will bring down the killing machine.


    The way of heaven kills Nian together, the demon clan should read and live.


    With the strength of the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin, when they threaten the safety of heaven.


    The demons were born in accordance with the will of heaven. The task of the demons is to destroy the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    As for who will suppress the fire in the earth after the destruction of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, and who will control the flood in the world, we don''t have to worry about


    In short, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin have left the stage of history.


    Which race can suppress the inner fire.


    Which race can control the flood.


    Which race will become the third supreme power of wanzu after the dragon clan and demon clan.


    As for the third term of wanzu supreme, when will it last.


    It depends on when the third supreme of all nationalities will threaten the safety of heaven.


    To be exact


    Once there is a race, strong enough to threaten the safety of heaven.


    Heaven will bring down the opportunity to kill


    When the law of heaven kills, the demons will rise


    Together, the demons represent a race that will be destroyed and swept into the dust of history.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s explanation, all the great powers present can''t help but look at each other.Until this time, they finally understood the birth process of the demon clan, as well as its mission.


    Boom! Boom


    A terrible rolling thunder, roaring, rolled over the sky.


    Listening to the deafening rolling thunder, Chu Xingyun slightly inhaled cold breath.


    Obviously, the will of heaven had sensed their conversation and knew that Chu Xingyun had leaked many natural secrets.


    However, it is obvious that what Chu Xingyun has revealed is still very small and superficial.


    Therefore, the law of heaven is to drop rolling thunder as a warning.


    If Chu Xingyun dares to continue to speak and reveal more secrets, the way of heaven will probably send down the sky punishment and rob thunder.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "you are all my relatives and friends, or relatives and friends. There is only so much I can do for you."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the people immediately raised their heads and looked over the sky.


    At this moment, the sky above a bright, can be said to be cloudless.


    A bolt from the blue?


    That''s right. The rolling thunder just now rolled over from the sky with clear sky.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "the last thing I can do for you is to give you 300000 years."


    With three fingers up, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "after 300000 years, I will leave this space and time. The future of demon clan and demon clan depends on your own creation."


    With these words, Chu Xingyun stepped out and set foot on the Jiulong chariot.


    Seeing this scene, the five demons did not dare to neglect, followed Chu Xingyun and boarded the Jiulong chariot.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jiulong chariot rose into the air and disappeared in a flash.


    Are you kidding?


    No


    At this moment, no one thought Chu Xingyun was joking.


    After all, all the people present are the top talents of the ancient times.


    It can be said that, except for the ancestral powers which are invisible, all the top powers in the ancient times are gathered here.


    Four sea dragon king, three demon kings, four demon kings


    If you pick out one at random, it''s all awe inspiring and powerful.


    Although limited by time, their strength may not reach the peak.


    But their intelligence has not been affected.


    With only a little analysis, they knew that everything Chu Xingyun said was true and credible.


    The demon clan unified the whole world and completely controlled the sky, the earth and the sea.


    But in fact, the most powerful enemy of the demon clan has appeared!


    Compared with the dragon clan, the demon clan is more terrifying and more powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2644

    In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the demons have swept all the way, and the demon clan can''t resist at all.


    Now, although the demon clan has merged with the dragon clan.


    If, again on the demon clan, the end of the demon clan, but still will not have any difference.


    Especially the four seas Dragon King, they know the horror of mirage map.


    Just as Chu Xingyun turned to leave, they realized the mirage in the sea and collapsed in an instant


    From this moment on, mirage and mirage will become the exclusive possession of demons.


    From now on, the demons will rely on the asymmetric information network to fight with the demon clan until one side is completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun gave them 300000 years to prepare.


    Otherwise, after 300000 years, even if the demon clan is not destroyed, it will be basically impoverished and unsustainable.


    With the departure of Chu Xingyun, the demon clan ran at full speed.


    In order to meet the invasion of the demon clan after 300000 years, the demon clan has never been united before.


    Originally, with the addition of the dragon clan, there must be a struggle for the change of power within the demon clan.


    However, due to the pressure of the demon clan, the power struggle within the demon clan was suppressed directly.


    At this moment, the demon clan is very clear, if not in the time of 300000 years, to prepare for everything.


    Then 300000 years later, the whole demon clan will be destroyed in the hands of the demons.


    The most frightening thing for the demon clan is that, according to the calculation of the sky survey, the dragon clan is destroyed in the hands of the dragon blood half demon.


    At this moment, dragon blood half demon, has all joined the demon clan!


    So if fate is really unchangeable.


    So Rather than say, the dragon clan is destroyed in the hands of the dragon blood half demon.


    It''s better to say It was destroyed in the hands of the demons.


    If the dragon clan is destroyed by the demon clan, it is an unchangeable fate.


    Then the war between the demon clan and the demon clan is also an unavoidable fate!


    Of course, the demon clan is not too worried about whether it will be destroyed.


    Those who can destroy the demon clan are definitely not demons.


    The mission of the demons is to weaken the demons, not to exterminate them.


    What can really exterminate the demon clan must be the next generation of wanzu supreme.


    Otherwise, if the demon clan really destroyed the demon clan.


    Isn''t that demon clan more dangerous? Is it easier to threaten the safety of heaven?


    Up to now, all the top echelons of the demon clan understand it.


    The demon clan will weaken the demon clan infinitely


    When the demon clan is weakened to a certain extent.


    A new generation of the supreme power of all nationalities will appear.


    Under the pressure of the demon clan, the demon clan is united unprecedentedly.


    Dragon, Phoenix, Qilin


    The armed forces of the three ethnic groups have been carrying out joint offensive and defensive drills of the sea, the dragon and the air.


    The most exciting thing for the demon clan is that the dragon clan has found the branch of the Shenlong clan led by the leader of the Shenlong clan, who has taken refuge in the demon clan.


    With the support of the demon clan, the Shenlong family also began to build mirage map and mirage mirage.


    After knowing this news, Chu Xingyun just a smile, but did not issue any orders.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who wants to miss this point.


    As a member of the dragon clan, Chu Xingyun did not hope that the demon clan was defeated in his own hands.


    After all, today''s demon clan is formed by the joint efforts of dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and three clans.


    The four seas dragon people are all the uncles and brothers of Chu Xingyun. How can Chu Xingyun be ruthless and destroy them.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun hopes that the demons and demons can live in peace with each other.


    It was from this perspective that Chu Xingyun proposed to merge the dragon clan into the demon clan.


    As for the things after Chu Xingyun finished the trial dream and returned to the ancient cemetery, it would not be under the jurisdiction of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to manage it, but that all development is not fixed.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to avoid, I''m afraid many things will still happen.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun, with the five great demons, visited mountains and rivers every day to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the ancient world and the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    In the last three hundred thousand years, Chu Xingyun did not practice.


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun has become the real and living God.


    Even if it is not placed on the body, it can exist and survive.


    And this is just the symbol of ancestral power!


    Of course, compared with the real grandmaster, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is just a newborn baby.


    If the real body of the ancestor level can be felt, people slap them at random, and Chu Xingyun will be destroyed immediately.


    Don''t talk about the real body of ancestral power


    In the last battle, even a wisp of Zufeng''s divinity had the strength to kill Chu Xingyun in seconds.However, this kind of weakness is in the category of ancestral level, not really weak.


    When it comes to the ancient times, Chu Xingyun is now regarded as a master in the imperial list.


    Chu Xingyun is obviously the weakest among the imperial masters.


    But compared with the non imperial master, Chu Xingyun is like a deity, invincible!


    During the 300000 years, Chu Xingyun spent most of his time with his five empresses.


    Of course


    All the way through the mountains and rivers, Chu Xingyun also found a lot of Tiancai Dibao.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun refined many pills and shared them with the five empresses.


    At this moment, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is already perfect, without any natural material and earth treasure.


    However, the cultivation of yuan God is the most important aspect of ancestral power.


    The same ancestor level power, who is strong and weak, is the cultivation!


    The number of heaven and earth is 129600 years old.


    One yuan can be divided into twelve Branches: Zi, Chou, Yin, Mao, Chen, Si, Wu, Wei, Shen, you, Xu and Hai.


    As a result, every person will be 18000 years old.


    Ancestral level power is all about cultivation, and the unit of cultivation is Yuanhui


    One yuan meeting, for 129600 years


    After taking a large number of pills, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen cultivation has reached 36 yuan meeting.


    Among them, about ten Yuanhui were accumulated by Chu Xingyun during the millions of years of practice in his dream of trial.


    The other 26 Yuan Hui''s mana is increased after taking a lot of pills.


    With the magic power of the thirty-six yuan society, Chu Xingyun finally stabilized the realm of the ancestor level yuan God and thoroughly established his heel.


    However, compared with those ancestral powers that existed at the beginning of the day, the gap is still too large to estimate.


    Thirty six yuan meetings are just a flick of one''s fingers for ancestral powers.


    As soon as I closed my eyes and opened my eyes, I just took a nap, and the time passed. I don''t know how many thousands of yuan will be spent.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun is still at a standstill for the ancestral level.


    But for Chu Xingyun himself, it was quite different.


    With the magic power of the 36 yuan meeting, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen was 36 times stronger than when he first entered the trial dream.


    What''s more, the realm of the yuan God, as well as the potential and talent of the yuan God, have been increased by an unknown number of times.


    Finally


    For a million years, it''s finally


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2645

    If they were ordinary monks, they would be pulled back to the wasteland by the terrible power of the wasteland cemetery once a million years had passed.


    But first of all, Chu Xingyun is the ancestor of the devil. He can integrate the divine thoughts into the heaven and borrow the power of the heavenly way.


    Secondly, the demons have slaughtered a billion demon clans every day in the past hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how much evil spirit, resentment and murderous spirit have accumulated.


    Under the terror of evil spirit, resentment, and murderous spirit, the involvement of the ancient cemetery is not so great.


    Thirdly, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun has transcended the common customs and entered the realm of ancestral level.


    Although it is impossible to stay in this world permanently, it is still no problem to extend the stay time for a long time


    Three hundred thousand years later, Chu Xingyun returned to the nether sea with five demons.


    In the following time, the five evil empresses began to take over the forces of all parties.


    Among them, aoling, aomin, Binghuang, rushed to the demon clan and joined the demon clan''s parliament.


    Aoxiu, on the other hand, drove back to the dragon clan and took over the Dragon King of the four seas and became the New Dragon Emperor.


    It is worth mentioning that after the four seas Dragon King joined the demon clan Council, he was responsible for the whole demon clan''s affairs.


    In this way, there is no time for the four seas Dragon King to take care of it.


    Therefore, the four seas Dragon King, from his descendants, selected a new four seas Dragon King.


    However, the next generation of Sihai Dragon Palace has no convincing existence at all.


    Without a leader, the four seas Dragon Palace basically does its own work, and no one listens to others.


    However, the four seas Dragon King recommended Ao Xiu to become the New Dragon Emperor!


    Aoxiu and the five princes of Donghai Dragon Palace are the blood of the Dragon Emperor.


    Originally, the top officials of the dragon clan preferred to take over the throne of the Dragon Emperor by the fifth prince.


    However, this proposal was directly rejected by the four seas Dragon King.


    Although the five princesses are extraordinary, they are outstanding among the younger generation.


    But as the Dragon Emperor, the next but often to fight with the demon clan.


    In the demon clan Council, aoling, aomin, Binghuang, and Aomei, the empress of the netherworld, only know Ao Xiu, and they don''t know any five princesses of the East China Sea.


    In order to be able to work better, the fifth prince was naturally eliminated.


    As one of the five evil queens, aoxiu, who has the blood of the Dragon Emperor, naturally took over the throne of the Dragon Emperor and became the first empress in the history of the four seas dragon palace!


    Aomei didn''t go anywhere, but chose to stay in the dark sea.


    Although, as the ancestor of the devil, Chu Xingyun has a total of five demon queens.


    But Ao Ling and AO min, as well as Bing Huang Shuixiang, went to the demon clan Council.


    Aoxiu returned to the dragon clan and became the first empress of the dragon clan.


    Therefore, after the five demons, only Aomei was left.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has told Aomei everything now and in the future.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun''s trial dream is over, Ao Mei, the demon queen, must take over the power of the demon family, and take over the power of the demon family and control the four major demon kings with the respect of the demon queen.


    By controlling the four evil kings, you can control the whole demon clan!


    The five evil empresses took office one after another, and Chu Xingyun was also doing all the finishing work to leave.


    As time goes by


    Finally, Chu Xingyun''s seal on the earth''s inner world finally dissipated


    Looking at the earth''s heart, there are two swords floating leisurely.


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can''t help but surge up the waves.


    The sword is divided into two parts


    One of them, as if condensing all the light between heaven and earth, is a thin and narrow light sword.


    On the other side, it seems to condense all the darkness between heaven and earth. It is a thick and wide epee.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that although the two swords were far from being condensed, he had seen them and even owned and used them.


    Among them


    That light sword with white light is the treasure of wanjian Pavilion white light!


    The Epee, which emits black light, is the Epee that Chu Xingyun once held - black hole!


    As for black hole Epee, the black light arc at the core is a space barrier!


    Within the space barrier, it was ZuLong who opened up the small world with Kaitian bead, cleaving bead, Zaohua bead and Wuji pearl!


    Black holes?


    Yes, for this piece of heaven and earth, there is indeed a black hole sealed in the black hole epee.


    All along, everyone is thinking and guessing


    On the other end of the black hole, where is it connected.


    By now, Chu Xingyun can give the answer


    The so-called black hole is actually a channel between two universes.Through a black hole, you can reach another Universe


    Black hole is the entrance of another world.


    White light is the outlet of another world.


    The energy emitted by the white light is drawn from the sky and earth.


    Black holes devour everything in the universe and enter the small world opened by Chu Xingyun.


    White light, on the other hand, draws energy from the small world opened up by Chu Xingyun and enters this ancient world.


    In the ancient world


    Black holes devour, white light releases


    In the blue water world created by Chu Xingyun, everything is just the opposite


    White light released, black hole swallowed


    In fact, the black hole Epee of the ancient world will turn into white light after entering the water blue world.


    The white light of the ancient world will become a black hole after entering the blue water world!


    Black hole swallows, white light releases, both are actually two poles of the same thing.


    Suddenly, it seems that he can''t realize the black hole and the black hole.


    Inside the white light and black hole, the seal is a world!


    Although the wasteland of ancient tombs is powerful, it is impossible to drag one side of heaven and earth to travel through time and space.


    Now I want to come, xuanming emperor is the emperor of the demons.


    Taixu swallowing spirit Python is just the Wukong mang clan, one of the nine major war clans of the demon clan!


    As for the white tiger emperor, he is a member of the demon clan, but Chu Xingyun can''t match the number now.


    Obviously, history has proved that he can''t take away white light and black holes.


    Otherwise, if he took away the white light and black hole, where would the future white tiger emperor and xuanming emperor get these two treasures?


    Black holes contain the most Yin power of the blue water world.


    In the white light, it contains the power of the water blue world.


    It can be said that the water blue universe is contained in these two swords.


    Full of bitterness, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but slap his lips.


    With the efforts of nine oxen and two tigers, it is difficult to forge two supreme magic weapons.


    But now, he found that he could not take the two swords.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew


    There is a way to get these two swords


    After returning to the ancient tomb, you can retrieve the black hole Epee as long as you find the xuanming emperor.


    Then, go to find the white tiger emperor, you can get back the white light.


    At that time, under the combination of black hole and white light, Chu Xingyun will sacrifice yuan Shen and use the divine sword way, which will be invincible!


    Demon clan There are innate treasures, and the heaven and earth tripod is the most precious treasure of Zhen nationality.


    And the demon clan is no inferior, there are white light and black hole, these two Kendo treasures, as the town of treasure.


    Chu Xingyun gently stretched out his hands and grasped the white light and black hole at the same time.


    With the power of Yuanying, Chu Xingyun entered the world sealed by two swords.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun condenses the five element dragon with the real illusion in the mirage dragon ancestral bead.


    I don''t know if I have learned the five elements rule!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2646

    Boom


    In a boom, the next moment Chu Xingyun appeared in the water blue world.


    Looking at it, the giant Saturn is floating in the void below.


    Inside Saturn''s core, a huge, dark dragon with colorful lights is curling its body and meditating silently.


    Looking at the black dragon in meditation, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Up to now, hundreds of millions of rules and symbols are circling around the body of the black dragon.


    Until now, the dragon still failed to learn all the five elements principles, and the time needed was very long.


    In fact, on the whole, it is mainly because the details of this black dragon are too shallow to accommodate all the laws of the five elements at the same time.


    This black dragon is based on the real illusion in the ancestral beads of Shenlong.


    It is made up of Chu Xingyun''s distraction as the core.


    This water blue world, although it is a small micro world.


    However, as the saying goes, sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs.


    In the small world, it is all inclusive.


    There are some in the ancient world, and they are all in this place.


    Therefore, it is still too reluctant to accommodate all the five elements principles by relying on a simple real illusion and a simple distraction.


    But at this moment


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun has been integrated with this heaven and earth.


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun is the will of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the only way for this black dragon to accommodate all the five elements is to strengthen the heaven and earth!


    The stronger the heaven and the earth, the stronger the will of the heaven, the stronger the inside information of the black dragon, and the more rules of the five elements that can be contained.


    The only way to strengthen the sky and earth is to add a lot of five element materials to strengthen Venus, Jupiter, mercury, Mars and Saturn in the aqua blue world!


    With the idea, Chu Xingyun left the blue water world.


    He went all the way to the underground storage area of the demon clan. In the next 1000 years, Chu Xingyun put all the five elements materials that the demons had collected from the demon clan in the past 700000 years into the world of aqua blue.


    Five elements of material through the black hole, into the blue world


    After entering the black hole, all the material is decomposed into the purest five elements of energy.


    The energy of the five elements entering the water blue world is absorbed by the five planets.


    With the influx of a large amount of energy of the five elements, the five planets are also expanding rapidly, and their volume is getting larger and deeper.


    With the rapid increase of the five planets, although the volume of the water blue star has not changed, the aura inside the water blue star is becoming more and more dense.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s will to the yuan God is becoming more and more powerful, and has solidified as the essence.


    At the same time


    Within Saturn''s core, the body of the black dragon has grown to 20000 Li.


    But to fully accommodate all the five elements, the black dragon body must grow to 30000 Li.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to fight the demon clan himself.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has no way.


    White light and black hole, Chu Xingyun are not taken away.


    If even the five elements rule can only stay, then Chu Xingyun''s harvest is too little.


    Helpless, although the heart is not willing to, but Chu Xingyun also know that everything is doomed.


    With Chu Xingyun''s command, the mirage clan of the demons set out to act with all their might, and a large amount of intelligence came together one after another


    Trolls, swamp buffaloes, hellhounds.


    Hell magic sheep clan, nightmare horse clan, double headed flying dragon clan.


    Wukong mang clan, destroy black dragon clan, demon clan.


    The nine warlords of the demon clan, all touched, launched a predatory war against the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin.


    The main purpose of this battle is not to kill the living force, but to plunder.


    The sudden attack of the demon clan caught the demon clan by surprise.


    Under the ignition of the four directions, the attack of the demon clan is not what the demon clan can fight against.


    According to the accurate information of mirage and mirage, the material storage areas of the demon clan were all captured by the demons.


    Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, the three clans have hoarded various materials for hundreds of millions of years, and all of them fall into the control of the demon clan.


    Later, Chu Xingyun wandered around, constantly swallowing a large number of materials into the water blue world.


    As a large amount of material was swallowed, the volume of the five planets slowly began to expand again.


    Finally


    When the demon clan those super large, as well as the large material storage area, all the materials were looted by Chu Xingyun.The demons finally stopped attacking and entered the truce again


    At the same time, the size of the five planets in the aqua blue world is almost the same as the real stars.


    Inside Saturn''s core, the black dragon''s body has expanded to 30000 Li, just enough to accommodate all the five elements.


    However, just like this, Chu Xingyun is still not satisfied.


    Integrating the yuan God into the way of heaven, Chu Xingyun absorbed the power of the five planets and injected it into the black dragon body to strengthen the body of the black dragon.


    , with the urge of Chu Xing Yun, the volume of the five planets rapidly began to shrink, and a large number of five rows of essence were injected into the body of the black dragon.


    Finally


    Within the five planets, all the energy has been consumed 80%, Chu Xingyun had to stop.


    If we continue to consume, the five planets will collapse.


    So far, this black dragon has become the creation dragon of this world.


    This dragon, unprecedented in history, has five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    As a part of the world, there are five Dragon Kings in the East, West, North and south.


    However, Chu Xingyun took a trick and asked the Dragon King of the four seas for four distractions instead of the East, West, North and south.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can create a chaotic dragon with five elements.


    Only the chaotic body of the five element dragon can perfectly contain the flame of chaos!


    Of course, if light is to accommodate, in fact, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun can also accommodate it.


    But in the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, the flame of chaos is always like that and will never increase.


    On the contrary, with the continuous use of Chu Xingyun, the flame of chaos will only become weaker and weaker.


    With the body of the five elements real dragon, everything is completely different.


    The body of the five elements real dragon can not only contain the fire of chaos, but also continuously condense the energy of the five elements, which can be used as the nourishment of the fire of chaos, so that it can be continuously strengthened and strengthened!


    Looking at the real body of the black dragon, which spanned 30000 Li, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    It consumes 80% of the materials accumulated by the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin people since the beginning of the sky.


    Chu Xingyun finally condensed the body of this five element real dragon


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying eyebrows, that dark flame, in an instant, flew out and landed on the body of the five elements real dragon.


    Whoosh


    As the fire of chaos falls, in an instant A roar rose into the air.


    After absorbing the fire of chaos, a black flame suddenly rises around the body of the five elements real dragon.


    So far, the body of the five elements real dragon, in an instant, was once again evolved into a chaotic black dragon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2647

    Roar


    In a shrill sound of dragon chanting, the chaotic black dragon, which stretches for 30000 Li, bursts out with a fierce breath of chaotic flame.


    The whole void is burned and melted by the chaos.


    Looking at the majestic chaotic black dragon, Chu Xingyun knew that with the help of the chaotic black dragon, even if he met the real body of Zufeng emperor Tianyi for a period of time, he would still be able to fight head-on without losing ground.


    Although for the time being, the strength of this chaotic black dragon is still very weak.


    But in the details, it has caught up with those ancient ancestors.


    Hum


    When Chu Xingyun was secretly proud, a cold hum rose from the void.


    Hearing this cold hum, Chu Xingyun trembled violently, turned his head in horror and looked at the past.


    As you can see, a moon white light and shadow condenses from the void.


    Looking at the hazy, three headed six armed Dharma figure, Chu Xingyun a head of fog water


    This! Who is this? Why will quietly, appear in Chu Xingyun opened up the blue water world!


    Most importantly, it is the first time that Chu Xingyun has seen this three headed and six armed Dharma figure.


    But on the other side''s body, sends out the fluctuation, actually lets him be very familiar, simply familiar can''t again familiar.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled and suspicious appearance, the three headed and six armed Dharma body statue said haughtily, "I am the will of the ancient times, and you can also call me the ancient heaven way!"


    What! Ancient heaven?


    Hearing the other party''s words, Chu Xingyun was surprised at first, but soon, he understood.


    If we say that Chu Xingyun is the will of heaven in this small world.


    So The Dharma figure with three heads and six arms in front of him is the will of heaven in the ancient world.


    As for why the other party was so relaxed, he broke through the barrier of heaven and earth and appeared in his side of heaven and earth, which is not hard to understand at all.


    After all, the two worlds are of the same origin.


    Even the laws of heaven and earth are the same.


    So, whether it''s the big world outside, or the small world here For the ancient way of heaven, they are very familiar.


    In and out of this heaven and earth, the ancient way of heaven, just like entering and leaving one''s own home, will never get lost.


    Looking at the ancient way of heaven, Chu Xingyun said blankly: "it''s the will of heaven, but I don''t know What do you want to talk to me about? "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "is it possible that Do you like the little world I created? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang Gu Tian Dao snorted coldly and said harshly, "with your tiny place, how can you get into my eyes?"


    After a pause, Huang Gu Tian Dao continued: "I come to look for you. I just don''t want you to disturb the order and damage my major affairs."


    Bad for you?


    Hearing the words of Huang Gu Tian Dao, Chu Xingyun was at a loss. He didn''t understand what the other side was saying.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, Huang Gu Tian Dao said: "the reason why I started the war between the demon clan and the dragon clan is to greatly reduce the number of the demon clan and the dragon clan, but how do you do it?"


    Facing the question of the ancient heaven, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Chu Xingyun knows the idea of the ancient heaven.


    Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, these three clans are too powerful.


    It is so powerful that it has threatened the safety of heaven.


    Therefore, the will of heaven first provoked a war between the three ethnic groups, successfully reducing the effective power of the three ethnic groups.


    But with the passage of time, the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin have developed again.


    Helpless, the will of heaven will again, provoked a war between the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    Originally, everything is about to be realized according to the will of heaven.


    Once the dragon clan and the demon clan enter the decisive battle, the dragon clan will be nearly destroyed!


    In the whole barren ancient world, the number of dragon people will be controlled at about 10000, and all other dragon families must be destroyed


    But with Chu Xingyun''s hand, the dragon clan was directly incorporated into the demon clan.


    In this way, although the dragon clan disappeared.


    But in fact, the living power of the three ethnic groups, the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin, has not diminished at all.


    Such development will still threaten the safety of heaven.


    So Because of the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the second plan of the will of heaven was a complete failure.


    So far, the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin have become one. How can we provoke them?


    Even if the demon clan is successfully instigated into civil strife, it can be quickly calmed down, and the strategic goal of the will of heaven can not be realized at all.


    Listening to the words of the will of heaven, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel frightened.


    You know, there is no such section in the history he knows.In other words, what Chu Xingyun did changed the historical trend!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun can not help but change color.


    Obviously, the purpose of this appearance of the will of the heavenly way is to forcibly reverse the general trend that has deviated from the orbit and return to the orbit he wants to see.


    In other words, the existence of Chu Xingyun has become a stumbling block to the way of heaven.


    Up to now, the will of heaven comes to kick off this stumbling block!


    Think of here, Chu Xingyun fierce a flash, full speed toward the chaos of the black dragon jump past.


    Hum


    See this scene, that day the road will cold hum a way: "finally want to understand? It''s too late... "


    Between the words, heaven will cold hum, six arms between the graceful dance, a fierce reprimand - set!


    With the voice of the will of heaven, in an instant, Chu Xingyun''s body was rigidly fixed there.


    Looking at the dull suspension in the air, even a small finger can not move Chu Xingyun, the will of heaven can not help nodding.


    Turning his head and looking not far away, the chaotic black dragon looked at the past, and the will of heaven said: "although you have done a lot of wrong things, you have done a good thing."


    Admiringly looking at the 30000 Li black dragon, Tiandao will say: "this chaotic black dragon will be the devil ancestor of the demon clan. He will replace you and become the nightmare of the demon clan."


    Hearing the words of the will of heaven, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel anxious.


    This chaotic black dragon is beyond the existence of the five elements.


    Just give him a little time, this chaotic black dragon is enough to become a real ancestral power.


    In the whole ancient world, there is no one at all, who is the opponent of this chaotic black dragon.


    Moreover, once Chu Xingyun is killed, the chaotic black dragon will lose its master consciousness and only instinct will remain.


    By virtue of the possessed instinct, this chaotic black dragon will become the dragon of destruction!


    Longzu, Fengzu, Qilin clan, are bound to decline in the hands of this chaotic black dragon, irreversible!


    What worried Chu Xingyun most was that the chaotic black dragon was the embodiment of Chu Xingyun except for his unconsciousness.


    Therefore, within the demon clan, this chaotic black dragon, with the same devil ancestor, has the Supreme Identity and status.


    No one dares to disobey the command of chaos black dragon.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s struggling appearance, Huang Gu Tian Dao said in a cold voice: "don''t struggle, you can go at ease. Your mission, this chaotic black dragon, will help you complete."


    Between the words, the six arms of the ancient heavenly way danced again, yelling out the sound -- crack!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2648

    Wheezing


    With the sound of the ancient heavenly way, Chu Xingyun only felt the endless tearing force coming from all directions.


    Before Chu Xingyun understood it, the black dragon''s body of Chu Xingyun was torn to pieces and turned into a blood mist, which was scattered between heaven and earth.


    Yeah?


    Looking at that group of blood mist, Chu Xingyun that multicolored Yuan Ying, the way of heaven can not help but a burst of consternation.


    Although the way of heaven claims to be omniscient and omniscient, it is not.


    When Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying was condensed into ancestor level Yuanying, he already had the qualification to hide from the heaven.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying is still very weak, he is not the opponent of the will of heaven.


    But in fact, the existence of ancestral level is beyond the control of heaven.


    Therefore, after Chu Xingyun had the ancestor level Yuanying, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun had already been beyond the jurisdiction and control of heaven.


    In this way, the heavenly way naturally can not understand what form Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying is in.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s multicolored infant


    The will of heaven can''t help but turn his lips


    Although he is a grandparent, he is too weak and weak to fight against the way of heaven.


    If you want to go against the heaven and fight against the way of heaven, only a real grandmaster can have this qualification.


    Coldly looking at the multicolored Yuanying of Chu Xingyun, Huang Gu Tian Dao said: "no wonder what you have done has completely concealed me. It turns out that You have already condensed the infant into the original God


    Yuan Shen is a general term for consciousness, spirit and soul.


    But in fact, in practice, the yuan God is the realm above the infant.


    Yuan sword state, divine sword state


    Among them, Yuanying is used to control the sword.


    In fact, Shenjian state is to use yuan Shen to control kendo.


    The divine sword state is a sword skill that can only be mastered by the grand master.


    Taking a long breath, Huang Gu Tian Dao became more serious this time.


    The pithy formula is recited silently in the mouth. On the six arms, the six round hands are changing the formula quickly.


    The next moment


    On the top of the three heads of the ancient heaven, the six big eyes suddenly widened to the limit!


    After the formula of fixed character and the formula of split character, the third way of law was put into effect!


    With the exit of the ancient way of heaven


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him, and he lost his consciousness completely


    In the water blue world


    The colorful yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun burst out in an instant and turned into a colorful cloud and mist, which slowly dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Satisfied with the nod, the shadow of the ancient heaven, gradually fade away, disappeared in the water blue world


    The water blue world, in fact, exists with white light and black holes.


    With the disappearance of the ancient heaven, the chaotic black dragon slowly opened his eyes


    The next moment A black smoke gushes from the black hole Epee


    Roar


    In the shrill sound of the dragon, the chaotic black dragon winds out from the black hole epee.


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the roar of the sky, the chaotic black dragon turns into the shape of Chu Xingyun. It holds a black hole Epee, and its eyes are filled with endless killing intention.


    At the same time, the white light, which should have been juxtaposed beside it, has disappeared.


    At the same time


    Within the demon court of the demon clan, a congenital sword tool white light was born in the bright day!


    After Baiguang was born, he became the town god of demon clan.


    The inborn god soldier has the instinct of choosing the Lord.


    Finally, the tiger''s ninth son - white tiger! Got the recognition of white light, became the master of white light!


    In the following days


    Mazu finally awakened the will of the devil


    Driven by instinct, Mazu led the four major demons and hundreds of millions of demons, and launched a crazy killing on the demon clan.


    Where the demons passed, whether it was the dragon, Phoenix, or Kirin, there were mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    A large number of materials have been looted by the demons.


    Relying on instinct, all the materials are collected by the devil ancestor in the black hole Epee, which is used to strengthen the small world in the black hole.


    With a large number of materials being swallowed up, the strength of Mozu is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of black hole Epee is more and more powerful.


    Originally, with the strength of chaos black dragon, the demon clan could not fight at all, and soon it would be completely destroyed.


    However, it is obvious that although heaven wants to limit the development of the demon clan, it has not yet wanted to completely destroy the demon clan.


    What the ancient heaven wants to do is to limit the power of the demon clan and avoid the demon clan threatening the safety of the heaven.If the demons are really destroyed, who will deal with the floods, who will suppress the flames in the earth''s core, and those crazy erupting super volcanoes?


    It is also from this point of view, so the ancient heaven took away the white light, and gave it to the tiger white tiger!


    In this way, although more and more materials were swallowed into the black hole epee.


    Although the power of black hole Epee is growing.


    But don''t forget, black hole or white light is just the entrance and exit of the water blue world.


    With the integration of a large number of materials, the world power of water blue world is becoming stronger and stronger.


    With the increase of the power of the world, the power of black holes and white light has increased in the same proportion.


    With the help of white light, the white tiger demon emperor of the demon clan was born in the sky. In fact, his strength was strong enough to fight against the demon ancestor, and he played a close match.


    This white tiger demon emperor has a long history.


    It is the ancestor of the tiger family, the reincarnation of the ancestor tiger!


    Although the beasts are long on the unicorn, the unicorn is more of a three in one existence.


    Dragon head, tiger body, Phoenix wing, the three are integrated.


    Therefore, Qilin is the central god beast, not one of the hundred beasts.


    In the ancient world, the three most representative invincible races are the Phoenix in the sky, the dragon in the sea and the tiger on the land.


    Dragon is the king of hundreds of millions of aquarium


    Feng is the king of hundreds of millions of feathered people


    Tiger is the king of hundreds of millions of animals


    These three creatures are the most powerful ones in the three regions.


    The reason why Kirin can become the leader of all kinds of animals is that the ancestor tiger fell down too early.


    As early as the beginning of the day, the ancestor tiger fell.


    Without a head, the group invited the Qilin clan to be the leader of the beasts.


    If at the beginning of the day, the ancestor tiger did not fall, then the long of the beasts must be the tiger clan!


    The so-called "fight between the dragon and the tiger", from this word, we can see that the status of the tiger clan is enough to juxtapose with the dragon clan.


    Under the care of the ancient heaven, the white tiger demon emperor was recognized by white light as soon as he was born and became the master of white light.


    Not only that


    The most important thing is that, as a Grandmaster power, the white tiger demon emperor has the ancestral God as soon as he is born, which can compete with the chaotic black dragon.


    However, chaos black dragon, after all, has the fire of chaos.


    The white tiger demon emperor has just reincarnated, so Although it can be resisted, it is inevitable that it will fall behind and can only be barely resisted.


    In the white tiger demon emperor''s confrontation, the demon clan can barely resist the invasion of the demon clan, not to be destroyed in an instant.


    But generally speaking, even if there is a white tiger demon emperor in, can only barely live.


    The situation of demon clan is still more and more difficult


    In just a million years The number of demon clan has been reduced by ten times!


    Moreover, this number will continue to decrease.


    The strategic goal of the ancient heavenly way was finally achieved


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2649

    And on the other side


    With the birth of chaos Black Dragon


    Ao Ling, Ao min, Ao Xiu, Ao Mei, and Bing Huang soon realized that they were wrong.


    Speaking of this, thanks to Chu Xingyun that year, once truthfully told Aomei everything about himself.


    So soon After Chu Xingyun''s five demons, he determined that Chu Xingyun had left and returned to the time and space where he was.


    This chaotic black dragon is just the remains of Chu Xingyun after he left.


    However, the state of Chu Xingyun is too high. Even if he loses his consciousness and only has instinct left, the chaotic dragon is still powerful to the world!


    Even the new white tiger demon emperor of the demon clan can only resist in confusion, and can not be compared with the devil ancestor.


    After repeated confirmation


    It is confirmed that there is no Yuanying or Yuanshen in the knowledge of the chaotic black dragon.


    Make sure that the chaos black dragon has no consciousness, everything depends on killing instinct.


    After the five demons, they are sad and determined


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun has gone


    Although he didn''t die, he just returned to the time and space he lived in.


    But for the five demon empresses, Chu Xingyun is no different from dead.


    From now on, this life They will never see Chu Xingyun again.


    At the thought, from now on in the life, will never see Ao Yun, no longer hear his voice, no longer feel his warmth.


    After the five demons, they were sad


    With Chu Xingyun''s departure


    Ice Huang has no heart demon family things, standing on the hill where Chu Xingyun once stayed, weeping blood and wailing day and night.


    For three years Binghuang died


    Ao Xiu is the most calm


    Since knowing that Chu Xingyun has left and will never come back, Ao Xiu did not cry or make trouble.


    Just sitting on her wedding bed with Chu Xingyun, she said nothing, did not sleep, did not drink or eat


    In ten years Ao Xiu died


    Comparatively speaking, aoling is the strongest


    Knowing that Chu Xingyun has left and will never meet again


    Aoling continued to deal with the affairs of the demon family. Until the white tiger demon emperor was born, aoling resigned everything of the demon clan, closed the gate and sat in the secret room of the Dragon Palace.


    When the dragon clan finally opened the secret room, aoling''s body was still not decayed.


    Sitting on the top of Futuan, Ao Ling smiles, with a piece of plain paper in front of him, and a line of big characters written on it -- don''t try to leave me, your linger, come to find you!


    Ao min''s temperament is the most gentle, and his love for Chu Xingyun is also profound!


    However, as a demon ancestor, Ao min can not abandon everything and follow Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, with Bing Huang, Ao Xiu, and AO Ling, one after another die for love, Ao min is still unmoved, commanding the demon clan and fighting against the invasion of the demon clan.


    Until the white tiger demon emperor finally grew up, can face up to the devil ancestor, but not fall behind.


    Ao Mincai transferred all the power of the demon clan to the white tiger demon emperor.


    As the demon ancestor, Ao min chose the destination for himself, which was to die in the arms of his lover.


    Although Ao min also knows that this chaotic black dragon is a body without consciousness, only instinct.


    But even if it was just the body of her husband, it was enough for AO min.


    It is aomin''s biggest dream to be able to return to her husband''s arms again.


    Finally, in the top battle between demon clan and demon clan


    Ao min threw himself into the arms of chaos black dragon.


    Hold Ao Yun tightly and watch Aoyun clap down. Aomin never dodges or confronts.


    Under the hand of Mazu, Ao min is broken to pieces and ashes


    However, under the gaze of hundreds of millions of demons, before he died, Ao min''s face was full of happiness and happiness


    Before he died, Ao min looked at the demon ancestor and murmured


    Here I am my husband.


    Wait for me


    Ao min Death


    The last one to leave was Ao Mei


    There is no doubt about Aomei''s feelings for Chu Xingyun.


    However, because of her deep love, Aomei has to accomplish many things entrusted to her by Chu Xingyun.


    Until news came from the front, aomin fell into the arms of Mazu and died with a smile


    Aomei can''t hold on any longer


    Put down everything at hand


    Aomei returns to the small valley where he lived with Chu Xingyun


    Lying in that familiar big bed


    Recalling the little bit by bit with Chu Xingyun


    Ao Mei swallowed the poison and died with a smileMy husband Even if all the people in the world ignore me


    Only you can''t ignore me


    Aomei Death


    With the death of Mozu and the five demons


    Everything in the ancient world has returned to normal track again


    As if Chu Xingyun has never been here


    Under the law of heaven, the small situation can be changed, but the general situation can not be changed.


    Once someone tries to change it, the will of heaven will appear and force everything to the right track.


    Chu Xingyun, is he really dead?


    To be sure, Chu Xingyun is not dead


    Although the body is completely broken


    Although Yuanshen was completely blasted


    But don''t forget that Chu Xingyun has three illusions!


    As long as one of the three illusions is not dead, Chu Xingyun will never die.


    Originally, the fact that Chu Xingyun had three illusions could not be concealed from heaven in any case.


    However, before Chu Xingyun died, he had promoted Yuanying to the yuan God that only the ancestor level power could possess.


    In this way, even the way of heaven can not explore the secret of Chu Xingyun.


    From a certain point of view, the possession of the original God is the symbol of ancestral power.


    The ancestral power, in fact, is the same level of existence as the will of heaven.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s yuan God is still very weak, but no matter how weak, it is also the weak ancestor level.


    As an ancestral power, it has gone beyond the scope of perception and exploration of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven could not detect the news and secrets of Chu Xingyun.


    Just like the way of heaven can''t detect the news of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    As for zuhu, that is an exception


    After all, zuhu actually died in the hands of the will of heaven.


    Even the original God of zuhu was suppressed by heaven.


    So The will of heaven can have a choice. At this most appropriate time point, release the yuan God of zuhu.


    Because there are three illusions: cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor and thunder god.


    Therefore, the original spirit of Chu Xingyun, which was exploded, did not dissipate. Instead, it merged into the void and reversed the time and space, reaching the time and space where the three illusions were located.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is facing a difficult choice


    Although, as long as one of the three illusions is alive, Chu Xingyun will never die.


    But in fact, every resurrection, Chu Xingyun is to consume a phantom.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has to choose a target as a sacrifice from the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the thunder god Tiandi.


    Only by sacrificing this sacrifice can Chu Xingyun succeed in reincarnation and have new life.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s original God no longer needs to rely on the body to exist in this world.


    Even if he abandoned his body, Chu Xingyun could still survive, cultivate and even fight in this world.


    Therefore, with only a little hesitation, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    In any case, unless there is absolutely no choice Chu Xingyun will not take away these three illusions in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2650

    Gululu


    Suspended in the deep-sea that dark sea water, Chu Xingyun looked at the thunder god God from afar, wandering all the way.


    Looking around, the God of thunder is a fat giant Kun in the trial dream.


    At the moment, the God of thunder is boring, diving in the deep sea.


    All the way around, there is a huge whale ahead.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a purple thunderbolt exploded in the deep sea.


    Purple thunder light, shine on the deep sea.


    Bombarded by purple thunder, the huge whale was frozen in place.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the giant Kun transformed by the God of thunder swam leisurely in the past, opened its huge mouth and swallowed the huge whale into its stomach.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, because he couldn''t return to the wasteland cemetery, the God of thunder had been in the deep sea for a long time.


    Fortunately, the God of thunder was lucky. Although he did not know what magic power he mastered, it was obvious that In his trial dream, he became a Lei Kun!


    The so-called Lei Kun looks like an octopus.


    The big, armored brain bag with a huge mouth.


    Eight soft, suckers, whip like tentacles were swinging in the sea.


    Among the eight tentacles flying, a purple light flickers endlessly


    Octopus?


    To be exact, it is a giant octopus with an extra layer of bone armor.


    Although Lei Kun''s body can not bring out the trial dream, but Lei Kun''s talent and combat skills - condensing thunder, can be brought out.


    In this way, once the God of thunder leaves the trial dream, he will instantly become a heavy thunder friar!


    Generally speaking, most of those who major in arts are weak in body and low in defense.


    And the God of thunder is obviously different, he not only has a strong defense, as well as a strong vitality.


    Most importantly, he also has the ability to control the thunder.


    Especially in his hands, he also controls the thunder stele, which makes Chu Xingyun unimaginable.


    A heavily armed Samurai with almost invincible defense and strong vitality can release tens of millions of thunder magic with both destructive and controlling power!


    How can such existence be overcome?


    Just think about it


    When you rush all the way to the God of thunder, you will continue to suffer heavy thunder.


    Hard to rush close to a distance, but a Thor hammer down, immediately paralyzed.


    When the paralysis was finally relieved, the God of thunder had already opened the distance.


    Back ten thousand steps to say, even if rushed in front of the body?


    The God of thunder is strong, strong in body, strong in defense and tenacious in vitality.


    What''s more, what''s so easy to smash with heavy armor?


    In this way, the God of thunder became an unsolved existence.


    Not only has the invincible defense, but also has the immortal vitality. While proficient in the control system magic, it can also break out the large-scale thunder technique which destroys the heaven and the earth.


    How can such an existence be overcome?


    After a while, Chu Xingyun came from the family


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder was stunned at first, and then turned into a human figure at the first time. He rushed towards Chu Xingyun with tears streaming down his face


    Looking at the tearful appearance of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun knew that this guy must be bored.


    Sure enough


    Far away, the God of thunder tearfully said: "master, have you come to save me at last?"


    Save you?


    Hearing the Thunder God Emperor''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but look puzzled.


    Looked around, Chu Xingyun puzzled way: "how, in this world, are there people chasing you?"


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, the God of thunder said sadly, "no! It''s not The point is, we seem to be stuck here and can''t go back to the ancient cemetery! "


    This


    Hearing the Thunder God''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said: "this How long have you been in this world? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the God of thunder shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "who can know? I really don''t remember how long I have been here."


    After a pause, the God of thunder continued: "when I first came to this world, every million years, I would make a mark, but..."


    Between the words, Thunder God God again tears.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, the God of thunder said, "however, time has passed too long. With the shock of heaven and earth, the stones I recorded have been broken, so..."Sweat


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but wonder.


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with a picture


    Obviously, there is a record of Thunder God


    Every million years, it leaves a scratch on a stone slab


    However, the stone slab also has a life span and will be broken


    Thinking about it, the God of thunder said: "up to now, I can only confirm that I have stayed in this space and time for more than hundreds of millions of years. As for the number of billion years, I don''t know."


    He nodded sympathetically, and Chu Xingyun said, "how do you get the magic power?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the thunder god Tiandi said: "the magic power I have obtained is the chain magic power of the three grades. Under the influence of the chain magic power, all the thunder techniques I release are inevitable and unavoidable."


    He nodded in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said, "you are a thunderbolt, but inherited from Lei Kun?"


    Shaking his head, the God of thunder said, "there is no thunder technique. In fact It''s all worked out by myself in the past hundreds of millions of years. "


    Between the words, the thunder god God big hand a wave, a Thunder Dragon, appears in the thunder god God God''s hands in an instant.


    Under the control of the God of thunder, the Thunder Dragon scale angle is clear, lifelike.


    Around the body of God of thunder, after a few circles of flexibility.


    With a wave of the God of thunder, in an instant, the Thunder Dragon, instantly turned into a thunderbolt, heavily thundered on a mountain on the bottom of the sea.


    If you look at it, the mountain peak with a diameter of more than one kilometer will be blown into pieces and turned into gravel.


    It''s not over


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder opened his hands and thundered wildly from the deep sea water


    For a moment, thousands of thunder dragons roared and roared in the sea water.


    Feeling the endless thunder power released by the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun has no other ideas except exclamation.


    looked at the expression of Chu Yun''s exclamation. The God of thunder, laughing and laughing, said, "this ray Kun is unacceptable. After swallowing flesh and blood, it can absorb the essence of flesh and blood and transform it into mental power!"


    Chu Xingyun surprised way: "this can be really good, this increased mental power, can bring out the trial dream."


    EN, en, en


    Happy to nod, the God of thunder said: "this hundred million years of time, after all, has not been in vain."


    With a proud smile, the God of thunder said: "this time, even if I leave the trial dream, my skill of controlling thunder by hand and the spirit of terror will not disappear!"


    "Even, with the thunder monument, the power of my thunder magic will be strengthened to the limit!"


    "Strong! It''s too strong. To be honest, I can''t think of how to defeat you. " The way praised by Chu Xingyun.


    Hey, hey


    Sorry to touch his head, the God of thunder said: "I feel that I seem to be too rebellious, but you can rest assured, no matter when, I will always be your disciple!"


    Looking at the sincere appearance of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the God of thunder is incomparably powerful, up to now, because there is no way out, even Yuanying has not been condensed, let alone the next realm of Yuanying. Only the ancestor level power can have the yuan God!


    Looking at the happy God of thunder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being curious.


    Over the course of hundreds of millions of years, the God of thunder has become a heavy warlock against the sky.


    What will become of the greedy wolf emperor and the cockroach emperor?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2651

    In the deep sea


    A deep blue shark Kun, mixed in the blue and black current, with the current, silent forward.


    The shark Kun has a very smooth line and a slender body, but it is vigorous and powerful.


    Dark blue shark Kun, mixed in the blue and black current, even if the distance is very close, it is difficult to see clearly.


    Especially in the dim light of the deep sea, if not carefully observed, I am afraid that until the head-on collision, we will not be aware of the existence of this shark Kun.


    Chi


    A scarlet light rose in the blue and black current.


    Among the blood colored lights, a giant grouper, which is more than 3000 miles across, was instantly cut in half by the bloody light.


    The hard head of the giant grouper was cut off directly from the middle, revealing the inside of the head, a lot of brain tissue, and wriggling blood vessels.


    The most terrifying thing is that the giant grouper, which has been cut in half, has been devoured by all the blood in its huge body


    In just a few minutes, all the blood in the corpse of the giant grouper was completely drained, turned into two pieces of dried fish and floated to the sea.


    Whoosh


    In the sound of whistling, the blood red sword Qi that killed the giant grouper was condensed out of thin air, and then it roared to the shark Kun and disappeared into the dorsal fin of the triangle of shark Kun.


    Looking at the terrifying shark Kun, Chu Xingyun can be said to be breathtaking.


    This terrifying shark Kun, of course, is the incarnation of greedy wolf emperor Zun in the trial dream.


    Just now, the bloody sword spirit released by the shark Kun is extremely terrifying, which contains endless breath of destruction.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun from the void, now born.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun suddenly appear, the huge shark Kun fiercely stares round eyes, on the dorsal fin, the instant red light is big.


    But soon, when the greedy wolf emperor Zun discovered that it was Chu Xingyun, he immediately restrained his sword Qi.


    In a turn, the greedy wolf emperor revered himself into a human figure, and with an excited face, he met Chu Xingyun.


    Like the God of thunder, the greedy wolf emperor has been kept in this world for too long.


    If the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor were born in this world, they would be giant Kun.


    Maybe they''ll get used to it. There''s nothing they can''t stand.


    However, their original form is not a giant Kun at all.


    Even in the sea of stars, they have parents, children, relatives and friends.


    Moreover, ideologically, they also think that they are werewolves and raytheons, not giant Kuns!


    Looking at the greedy wolf emperor Zun ecstasy mixed with enthusiasm, Chu Xingyun smiles and nods.


    In fact, this is also a trial of the three illusions.


    Although these three illusory bodies are extremely powerful, they are not as meaningful as Chu Xingyun.


    If they dare to be disrespectful to Chu Xingyun, or have arrogance and coquetry, then Chu Xingyun is not sure, he directly sacrificed them and the prosthesis was reborn.


    However, before the Thunder God Emperor, after the greedy wolf emperor.


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years, their feelings and attitudes towards Chu Xingyun are no different from those before.


    Smiling at the greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "how, what kind of magic power do you get?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the greedy wolf emperor respected him with a smile. He was extremely excited and said, "what I got is Jiupin''s magical power of drinking blood."


    The magic power of drinking blood can devour the enemy''s blood, absorb the essence of the enemy''s body, and give birth to a full of murderous, evil, dead, resentful The most powerful sword!


    The most terrifying thing is that this sword Qi, ignoring defense, directly acts on the soul.


    In this way, the greedy wolf emperor respected a sword, and the opponent would resist the physical cutting of the sword.


    We should also fight against the soul cutting which is attached to sword Qi and directly affects the soul!


    Up to now, the greedy wolf emperor Zun has lived in the deep sea for hundreds of millions of years.


    After swallowing the blood essence of hundreds of millions of creatures, the bloody sword spirit has been regarded as crushing and decaying and invincible.


    What''s more, the incarnation of greedy wolf emperor Zun in the trial dream is actually a shark Kun!


    The shape of the shark Kun is incomparably smooth. It looks like a long and thin sword.


    The talent of this shark Kun is to breed a sword spirit of shark Kun.


    The sword spirit of the shark Kun is released. It is red in color and has a very high spirituality.


    The most important thing is that once it hits the target, it will open its mouth and bite its prey with shark like teeth.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the greedy wolf emperor Zun has integrated the sword Qi of shark Kun, the sword Qi of drinking blood, and his own sword Qi which has been condensed for many years, and created greedy wolf sword Qi!


    Now, the greedy wolf emperor Zun releases one sword Qi, and the three sword Qi condenses into one, like a bloody wolf shadow, and pours on the target.Shark Kun sword Qi, from the body surface crazy tearing prey.


    Drink blood sword Qi, directly cut the soul of prey.


    The sword Qi accumulated by the greedy wolf emperor Zun caused penetrating damage to the prey and directly damaged the internal organs.


    In this way, under a sword, the prey''s inner and outer, as well as the soul, will be hit simultaneously.


    Unless the other side is perfect and powerful in all aspects.


    Otherwise, if any aspect is weak, he will be killed instantly.


    Feeling the greedy wolf emperor Zun, that sends out the greedy wolf sword spirit of terror, Chu Xingyun can''t help but envy.


    Sword Qi, Chu Xingyun can also be released.


    However, as far as comprehensiveness is concerned, it is far from comparable with the sword spirit released by the greedy wolf emperor.


    Different from thunder god


    God of thunder, spend hundreds of millions of years, master almost all the skills of thunder system.


    But the greedy wolf emperor respect is different, these billions of years time Greedy wolf emperor Zun, practice this sword spirit hard, and do nothing else.


    It''s the limit of a hundred million years.


    As for the Thunder God and the greedy wolf emperor, which one gains more, it''s hard to say.


    Until now, the God of thunder, the real embodiment of thunder.


    With the ancient thunderbolt stele, the God of thunder can easily release all the thunder related skills.


    And the greedy wolf emperor Zun, although coming and going, is this greedy wolf sword spirit.


    But this sword spirit has already surpassed everything.


    Of course, it can not be said that the harvest of greedy wolf emperor is higher than that of Thunder God.


    But it is obviously illogical to say that the harvest of Thunder God is higher than that of greedy wolf emperor.


    Although the harvest is different, it is clear that In this hundred million years, the two people''s harvest is enormous.


    Before I came here to meet the greedy wolf emperor


    Chu Xingyun spent tens of thousands of years with the God of thunder.


    For tens of thousands of years, Chu Xingyun taught Yuanying''s cohesion method and Yuanying''s cultivation method to the thunder god Tiandi.


    It took tens of thousands of years to teach with heart and study hard, and the God of thunder finally mastered it.


    Later, Chu Xingyun arrived at the greedy wolf emperor Zun here.


    After understanding the harvest of greedy wolf emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun did not leave immediately.


    He still accompanied the greedy wolf emperor Zun, wandering for tens of thousands of years, and taught Yuanying''s cohesion and cultivation methods to the greedy wolf emperor Zun.


    Until the greedy wolf emperor Zun completely mastered, Chu Xingyun left.


    According to the feeling of cockroach emperor in his heart, Chu Xingyun rushed to the direction of cockroach emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2652

    All the way to the location of the cockroach emperor, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    Looking at it, there is a huge Island stretching three million miles in front of us.


    But the cockroach emperor could not even see a shadow.


    If not too clear, Chu Xingyun would even doubt whether the cockroach emperor is here or not!


    Bewildered, Chu Xingyun is also lazy to look for slowly.


    Even if you take a little time and look carefully, you can definitely find it.


    But Chu Xingyun did not have that mind, nor the time and energy.


    Chu Xingyun was suspended in the air and said in a loud voice, "where are the cockroaches? Don''t come out to see me soon!"


    Boom


    With the voice of Chu Xingyun, the next moment The huge Island, which was three million miles across, was shaking violently.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, on the huge Island, on the highest mountain, a black smoke rises from the sky.


    The next moment The cockroach emperor Zun''s bent body rushed out of the black smoke.


    Master! Is that you, master


    Flapping his wings, cockroach emperor Zun''s face was feverish, and rushed to Chu Xingyun.


    Putong


    Flying nearby, in a dull noise, the cockroach emperor knelt down on the beach of the island and said in a loud voice: "the cockroach has seen master, master I miss you so much. "


    Looking at the cockroach emperor Zun''s posture, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help smiling and reached for him.


    Seeing the cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun looked around and said, "what''s the matter? Where are you hiding? Why can''t I find it all the time? "


    Real body?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, cockroach emperor Zun was stunned and then laughed.


    Pointing to the huge island of three million miles, the cockroach emperor said: "king, the island under your feet is my real body!"


    What! This


    Looking at the foot of this huge to terrible Island, Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless.


    In addition to the real body of ZuLong, this is the biggest creature that Chu Xingyun has seen with his own eyes.


    After detailed inquiry, Chu Xingyun learned that


    Cockroach emperor Zun, the incarnation in this trial dream, is a whale Kun!


    Compared with ordinary whales, the whale Kun has a very strong layer of bone armor.


    Moreover, the body shape of the whale Kun is ten million times that of the ordinary whale.


    Compared with the whale Kun, the so-called whale, immediately became a small fish, shrimp, simply can not be on the table.


    Cockroach emperor Zun''s magic power is the unique swallowing magic power of whale Kun.


    devour magical power, it can swallow billions of lives, extract the essence of life, integrate into the body, and infinitely strengthen the imprint of life.


    When the mark of life is strengthened to a certain extent, even if there is only a drop of blood left in the whole body, it can still be reborn by dropping blood.


    Unlike Thunder God and greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor is lazier, but also smarter.


    Cockroach emperor Zun looked for an outlet of the current, then opened his mouth and aimed at the current


    The so-called ocean current can be understood as a river deep in the ocean.


    When marine organisms want to migrate, they will enter the ocean current and go downstream. They can travel thousands of miles a day without swimming.


    With hundreds of millions of aquatic creatures, the current flew along the current and poured into the mouth of cockroach emperor Zun.


    For hundreds of millions of years


    Every day, hundreds of millions of marine life, surging along the current, poured into the mouth of cockroach emperor Zun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor said: "master Now that I am immortal, it will be of no use even to dismember me and even to put me to death. "


    Hehe, a smile, cockroach emperor Zun continued: "as long as I have a drop of blood left, can drop blood to regenerate, quickly restore strength."


    After a pause, the cockroach emperor said: "when I go back this time, I will breed a new cockroach army with almost infinite life marks..."


    The new cockroach army, even if its head is cut off, if all its limbs are cut off, even if its body is completely crushed, it will never die.


    To people


    Even if the head is cut off, even if the body is cut off, even if the stomach is opened, it will not die, and even can continue to fight


    Although ordinary cockroach war generals can''t be reborn like cockroach emperor Zun.


    But the only way to kill cockroach fighters is to chop them into pieces.


    In a word


    If the strength is not more than a thousand times of the cockroach tribe, don''t expect to kill them. If you can hurt the cockroach general, you can go out and boast.


    After listening to cockroach emperor Zun''s report, Chu Xingyun was really happy for him.


    According to the old rules, Chu Xingyun stayed and taught the cockroach emperor Zun all the methods of Yuanying''s cohesion and cultivation.As his three illusions, Chu Xingyun will never be stingy.


    In fact, three phantom bodies are equal to three spare tires.


    Take this time as an example, if there were no three illusions, Chu Xingyun would have been crushed to death by the way of heaven, and there would have been no chance of rebirth.


    Three illusions, though they are three people


    But the interests of each other are exactly the same.


    For the three illusions, the interest of the subject is higher than everything!


    The glory of the subject is far beyond its own glory.


    Once the subject is dead, one of the three illusions must be sacrificed, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    As long as the subject does not die, even if they are dead, they can be quickly resurrected with full blood without any loss.


    The three illusions are equivalent to Chu Xingyun.


    Thirdly, the relationship between the phantom and the subject is firm, even on the basis of kinship and love.


    This is not only a matter of interests, nor is it simply a matter of considering serious relations.


    In short, the three illusions are as wholehearted to the subject as parents are to their children.


    There is no reason, no reason, no explanation.


    After teaching Yuanying''s cohesion and cultivation methods to cockroach emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun finally planned to leave.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s real body of black dragon has been pinched and exploded by the way of heaven.


    The real body of the black dragon was just the embodiment of Chu Xingyun in the trial dream.


    The real body of Chu Xingyun is actually in the wasteland cemetery, which is the empty Dharma body.


    To be more precise, Chu Xingyun''s real body is actually under the control of xuanming Tiandi, dragging the emperor Tianyi, jumping around all over the world.


    Even the empty Dharma body was just a temporary shelter for Chu Xingyun.


    After passing Yuan Ying''s cohesion and cultivation methods to the three illusions, Chu Xingyun had to leave.


    He''s been testing his dreams for too long.


    Although under the influence of the three illusions, Chu Xingyun went through time and space and appeared in this space-time.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun is still in the ancient cemetery, still in the dream of trial.


    Up to now, the interaction between the yuan God of Chu Xingyun and the empty Dharma body still exists.


    The traction force from the ancient cemetery still exists, and it is becoming more and more intense.


    Without concern, Chu Xingyun gave up resistance and let the traction force of the ancient tomb land lead him to the original God, and drove all the way to the wasteland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2653

    The next moment


    Between the light and shadow, when Chu Xingyun regained power again, it had appeared in a huge underground space.


    Looking around, this underground space is very strange, Chu Xingyun can be sure that this underground space, he is the first time.


    Looking around, soon Chu Xingyun was attracted by a huge head.


    Looking at the underground space, that towering, huge to unimaginable head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    Although Chu Xingyun can be sure that this is definitely the first time he has seen such a strange existence.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s memory, he seems to have heard of such a statue from somewhere.


    Between quick thinking, soon Chu Xingyun remembered.


    In those years, Xiong DA and Xiong Er met this huge head in their dream when they took part in the war spirit test.


    Moreover, it was Xiong DA and Xiong er who helped the huge head to retrieve the scattered corpses and put them together to restore the real body of the ancient power.


    Whoa


    Chu Xingyun is thinking, a light sound, the huge head, slowly opened his eyes.


    Two columns of light, which radiated from the huge head and eyes, fell on Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect him. He quickly clasped his fist and said, "Chu Xingyun, I have seen the Earth Mother God!"


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God was obviously stunned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Mother Earth said: "how You know me? "


    Facing the inquiry of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "before, I heard about you from my brother''s mouth."


    Your brother? Who is it


    In the face of Mother Earth''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun did not hide it. He said with a smile the identities of Xiong DA and Xiong ER in the trial dream


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God''s eyes suddenly softened up.


    In the eyes, the light emitted is not so dazzling.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "originally, it''s the big brother of the two little guys. In this way, we are not outsiders."


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first and then responded to it.


    Although standing from the perspective of Chu Xingyun, there were first the bear and bear two, and then the stone giant family.


    However, after experiencing the trial of dreams, especially after meeting and talking with ZuLong, Chu Xingyun already knew how the timeline of the law of time worked.


    Obviously, there were two brothers of the stone giant, and then two bears.


    From this point of view, Xiong DA and Xiong Er are actually the children of this huge head.


    In this way, as the elder brother of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, Chu Xingyun is not an outsider.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun looked around and said in doubt, "I don''t know. The Mother God brought me here. What''s the matter?"


    After a short silence, the Earth Mother God said, "I brought you here this time. I really have a lot to say to you..."


    After a pause, mother earth continued, "I will not hide from you, in fact In fact, I built this wasteland and maintained its operation. "


    What! You


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, mother earth God continued: "this ancient tomb is built on my body, and I It''s mother earth in your mouth


    Looking at the Earth Mother God in amazement, Chu Xingyun knew that the Earth Mother God did not need to lie in this respect.


    Most importantly, even if she wanted to lie, she couldn''t cheat Chu Xingyun.


    Now Chu Xingyun is quite different from Chu Xingyun when he first entered the trial dream.


    Although at the moment, Chu Xingyun is still very weak.


    But this kind of weakness is the weakness of ancestral level, not the real weakness.


    It''s easy to deceive the former Chu Xingyun.


    But it''s really hard to deceive Chu Xingyun now, and it''s almost impossible.


    Chu as like as two peas, we can feel clearly that the smell of mother earth is exactly the same as the breath of the ancient tomb.


    This is enough to prove that everything Mother Earth said is true.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun frowning and thinking, mother earth God murmured


    In the early days of heaven and earth, the first one born in this place is the way of heaven and mother earth God.


    The so-called creation of heaven and earth, of course, is not just the way of heaven.


    As a part of the world, yin and yang are in balance.


    Heaven is Yang, earth is Yin


    The way of heaven is Yang, while mother earth is YinUnder normal circumstances, the way of heaven governs the operation of heaven, while the Earth Mother God holds the source of creation.


    However, the way of heaven obviously doesn''t want to let power go out, but rather wants to monopolize power.


    Therefore, after the creation of heaven and earth, the first war broke out between the dragon, Phoenix, tiger and the ancient stone giant, where the Earth Mother God was.


    How can the ancient stone giant be the opponent of the dragon, Phoenix, tiger and three clans.


    Soon, the ancient stone giants were defeated and retreated into the depths of the earth.


    However, it is difficult to achieve the strategic goal of the way of heaven.


    At the instigation and temptation of heaven, ZuLong, Zufeng and zuhu joined forces to attack the underground world.


    Under the joint efforts of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuhu, the Earth Mother God is totally unable to resist.


    Of course, it is very difficult for ZuLong, Zufeng and zuhu to defeat mother earth God completely.


    But at the critical moment, the way of heaven fought against the mother earth God.


    In this way, most of Mother Earth''s energy is involved in the way of heaven.


    After a long battle, I finally lost the battle


    The real body of the Dharma image of mother earth God was injured by ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuhu, and even cut into several pieces, which were suppressed in different corners.


    It was not until Xiong DA and Xiong Er were born that they helped Mother Earth recover the scattered body fragments and restore the Dharma image.


    However, the way of heaven obviously does not want to be decentralized, so it is impossible to let go of mother earth God.


    As soon as the wound recovered, mother earth was no match for heaven.


    Helpless, the Earth Mother God escaped into time and space, with her own body, opened up this piece of wasteland cemetery.


    In this way, even the way of heaven can no longer target the Earth Mother God.


    Up to now, mother earth exists in and does not exist in every space and time.


    The will of mother earth can come to every space and time, but her noumenon is not there.


    Therefore, even the way of heaven, can only reluctantly acquiesce to the existence of mother earth God.


    Earth Mother God is the existence of the way of heaven. It is the cathode of the Yin and Yang poles in the heaven and earth.


    Mother earth, in any case, is not willing to be suppressed by the way of heaven.


    Therefore, all along, mother earth has been integrating itself into time and space, constantly selecting outstanding talents from all over the time and space, and sending them to each time and space.


    The reason why Earth Mother God wants to do this is very simple.


    in fact, the purpose is very simple www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2654

    She hopes that these super geniuses who have gone through time and space can disrupt the operation of heaven and change the track of history.


    For mother earth, she must take back everything that belongs to her.


    For a hundred million years, Tiandao has added to her pain, and all that the heavenly way owes will be paid back sooner or later.


    However, in the past 100 million years, the law of heaven has been too tight on the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    Even if there are occasional super geniuses who reverse time and space and change history, the way of heaven can force them to turn everything derailed back on the right track.


    Chu Xingyun''s dream of this trial has actually changed history.


    The dragon clan was originally supposed to be destroyed by the demon clan. At the worst of times, the dragon clan of the whole ancient world was almost extinct.


    However, the appearance of Chu Xingyun directly incorporated the dragon clan into the demon clan. The dragon clan that should have been killed in the war did not die!


    Originally should die demon clan, also lives well


    However, the way of heaven had no choice but to remove the variable of Chu Xingyun.


    Later, the heavenly way released the real body of the chaotic black dragon of Chu Xingyun and descended to the ancient world with the will of the devil ancestor.


    The dragon clan and demon clan who should have died in the Dragon demon war are now dead in the hands of the demon clan.


    However, for the way of heaven, it doesn''t make any sense who died in the hands.


    As long as the power of the dragon clan and the demon clan is controlled within a controllable range and does not threaten the safety of heaven, it is enough.


    Heaven wants to control the general situation, not the small sections.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "the reason why you came here this time is that in the past hundreds of millions of years, you have caused the most troubles to the way of heaven, and you have changed the history with the greatest extent!"


    After a pause, the earth mother said: "although on the surface, the demons seem to have completely made up for the changes you have brought, but in fact, the demons themselves have become the greatest hidden danger of the way of heaven!"


    Listening to the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyes could not help but brighten.


    Indeed, originally The Dragon demon war, each other is defeated.


    In between, there is no real winner.


    But now, although the dragon clan and the demon clan are equally weak, this time, there are winners.


    The winner is no one else, it''s the demon!


    Originally, that piece of time and space, the demon clan should be far from being born.


    But now, the demon clan has not only been born, but also forced to crush the demon clan and the dragon clan, becoming the final winner of the Dragon demon war!


    Hiss


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately took a breath of cold air.


    You know, between the demons and the way of heaven, there are actually two levels of life and death.


    If heaven is born, all demons will be destroyed


    If ten thousand demons are born, the way of heaven will be destroyed


    Therefore, it is impossible for heaven to control the demons like the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    This is like, the mouse is impossible to control and control the cat, this is the nature of mutual restraint.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes shining, Earth Mother God said with a smile: "all along, your every move, I have been observing in secret."


    After a pause, the Earth Mother God continued: "when the way of heaven strikes, I could have saved you, but I know that you have three illusions, so I didn''t make a fuss."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun knew that his three illusions had entered the trial dream through the ancient cemetery.


    Chu Xingyun himself, also from the ancient cemetery, into the trial dream.


    Therefore, the relationship between them is hard to hide from mother earth.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "yes What''s wrong with my three illusions? Why Can''t they come back? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God gave a gloomy smile and said, "come back? Why do you want them back? "


    This


    Hearing the words of mother earth, Chu Xingyun was speechless


    Although, for mother earth, there is no difference in whether the three illusions can return.


    But for Chu Xingyun, that was his three most important arms!


    Mother earth said, "don''t worry, I have my idea why I left them there."


    After a pause, mother earth explained in detail


    The three illusions entered the same ancient cemetery at the same time.


    Therefore, the time and space of the three people are exactly the same.


    With the help of mother earth, the three incarnate as Octopus like thunder Kun, shark like shark Kun, and whale like whale Kun


    These three creatures are invincible in the ocean.


    If it was not for the help of mother earth, how could those three guys be so lucky that they could be so powerful.


    Listening to Mother Earth''s explanation, Chu Xingyun frowned.Hesitantly looking at the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun said: "as far as I know, the incarnation in the trial dream seems to be our original identity in that time and space."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the earth mother said: "if I don''t, then everything is true. For example, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, that is their identity in that space and time."


    After a pause, mother earth continued: "as for wolf, cockroach and Thor, the three of them are not the same. I made a move, so..."


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Indeed, if mother earth didn''t do it, it would not have changed.


    However, with the Earth Mother God, the magic power and magic power that can be comparable with the way of heaven, as long as she wants, she can certainly do it.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun hesitated to look at the Earth Mother God and cautiously said: "yes When I entered the trial dream, did you... "


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s question, the Earth Mother God could not help shaking her head and said, "if I really move my hands and feet, do you think the ZuLong will not be able to see it?"


    This


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun embarrassed smile.


    Indeed, ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuhu all joined hands to kill the real existence of mother earth God.


    Since he has the ability to confront mother earth, it is hard to hide his perception.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed smile, the earth mother said: "what''s more, your background is high enough. Why should I make such a fuss?"


    Relieved to nod, after confirming his origin, Chu Xingyun said: "this time, why do you want to change the origin of the three of them?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, the Earth Mother God sighed and said, "it''s a coincidence that the time and space they chose for the wasteland ancient cemetery is the time and space on the eve of the great destruction era."


    The era of great destruction!


    Hearing the words of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun could not help being surprised.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God continued: "to now, you and I are in sympathy with each other''s illness, with a common hatred of the enemy."


    Facing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2655

    Indeed, the way of heaven once instigated ZuLong, Zufeng and zuhu to kill the real body of mother earth God.


    Chu Xingyun, however, was personally attacked by the heavenly way. First, he split his body, and then he crushed the yuan God.


    If it had not been for Chu Xingyun, he would have died.


    The most important thing is that the contradiction between Chu Xingyun and Tiandao is irreconcilable.


    Even if Chu Xingyun can forgive the way of heaven, even if Chu Xingyun wants to reconcile with heaven, the way of heaven is not willing to.


    As the mortal enemy of heaven, as the demon ancestor of the demon clan, the way of heaven will never allow Chu Xingyun to live.


    Therefore, mother earth''s words are right. They are in exactly the same situation.


    In the same situation, Chu Xingyun and Earth Mother God are natural allies.


    In the face of the powerful way of heaven, if they don''t keep warm together, they will have no resistance to heaven alone.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, up to now, we can only unite and fight against the way of heaven together."


    Seeing that Chu Xingyun recognized each other''s natural allies, the Earth Mother God showed a satisfied look.


    After fighting against heaven alone for so long, she finally found an ally with weight, potential, identity, status, and even more terrorist influence.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun said, "are you going to fight the way of heaven in the era of great destruction?"


    Mother earth said, "yes, that''s what I think."


    The era of great destruction is the end of the ancient times


    Under the first World War, the whole barren land was smashed, and the way of heaven was directly smashed into countless pieces


    In fact, the way of heaven above each star is a fragment of it.


    Looking at Mother Earth slightly confused, Chu Xingyun said, "what I don''t understand is that the future is doomed. Even if we do something, will it change the future?"


    Doubt looked at Chu Xingyun, Earth Mother God way: "I don''t quite understand your meaning, can you say more carefully?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun told the story


    For example, there is a mountain peak on the primary Archean battlefield, which now exists.


    If Chu Xingyun traversed time and space, returned to the ancient times and destroyed this mountain peak.


    So, in the primary Archean battlefield, is that mountain still there.


    If it doesn''t exist, what about the creatures that were born on that mountain?


    What about the creatures that have been living on that mountain?


    If that mountain disappeared, when did it begin to disappear?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God couldn''t help laughing.


    After pondering for a long time, a pure crystal cup appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The crystal cup is more than one meter in diameter and more than three meters in height.


    The colorless and transparent crystal cup is filled with colorful gems.


    Pointing to the gem in the crystal cup, the Earth Mother God tells


    If you compare this crystal cup to the universe


    Then the gem in the crystal cup is equivalent to everything in the universe.


    While speaking, mother earth''s mind moved, a gem at the bottom of the crystal cup disappeared and appeared in the void outside the cup.


    As the gem was removed, the top of the gem immediately fell down.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, all the gems in the crystal cup are almost chained, and a series of movements have taken place.


    Soon, the original space of the gem was occupied by other gems, and the gems in the whole crystal cup were still listed closely, leaving a gap the size of a gem at the top.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "the universe is a closed heaven and earth, so This gem can''t really leave the universe, it will only appear in other forms in other regions


    While speaking, outside the crystal cup, the jewel that was moved out fell into the crystal cup and landed on the vacancy exactly.


    Looking around, although the position of the gem has moved, the layout of the whole crystal cup has not changed at all.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    If Chu Xingyun traverses time and space, returns to the past, and really destroys the mountain, it will not be of any use.


    Under the collapse of time and space, there is naturally a new mountain to complete that position.


    If the position of the mountain is one.


    Then as one disappears, two will fall down and add to one.


    The position of two vacancies is made up by three, the position of three is made up by four, and so on


    The disappeared mountains will not really disappear, but will exist in the universe in other forms.Finally With the end of the collapse, the lost mountain will fill the gap in position 4.


    The crystal cup is still full of gems.


    Although the whole space-time, collapse and displacement, but all of this, we are not able to feel, all of everything, there is no change.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s appearance of understanding, the Earth Mother God continued to explain


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example


    He changed the fate of the dragon clan and demon clan, so that many originally damned dragon clan and demon clan soldiers did not die.


    The Dragon demon war, which was supposed to break out, did not break out in the end.


    But in fact, because of the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the demons were born ahead of time.


    Those damned demon clan and dragon clan did not die in each other''s hands, but they all died in the hands of the demon clan.


    Therefore, the damned or dead, not the damned, still alive, everything has no change.


    Looking at the Earth Mother God blankly, Chu Xingyun said: "but Since nothing has changed, why do you want to change it? "


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "although the surface does not change, but you think carefully, really did not change?"


    While speaking, mother earth pointed to the crystal cup and continued: "although there is another gem in the position of the removed gem, is this gem still the original one?"


    Hiss


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun finally realized!


    Yeah


    Although it seems that the mountain is still there, in fact, this mountain is no longer that mountain!


    To Chu Xingyun


    Those damned demons and dragons, though still dead.


    However, this is not the same mountain.


    Then the demons born in the sky, instead of the demons, became the most powerful race in that space and time!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "guess After the demon clan and the dragon clan are crushed by the demon clan to the point of collapse, what will happen to the demon clan? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "do you still need to ask? The way of heaven will unite with the dragon, Phoenix, and Kirin to fight against the demons and sweep the demons into the dust of history. "


    Nodding, the earth mother said, "what you said is exactly what the way of heaven will do in the future, but If you think about it carefully, have you neglected anything in the process? "


    What was overlooked?


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face was at a loss.


    It seems that nothing has been ignored by him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2656

    Blankly looking at the crystal cup full of gems, Chu Xingyun''s brain, thinking quickly.


    Finally


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and said in a loud voice: "I think of it, I understand..."


    Suddenly he raised his head, and Chu Xingyun looked at the Earth Mother God and said quickly


    Under the joint vertical and horizontal of Chu Xingyun, the dragon clan was incorporated into the demon clan.


    In this way, the demon clan should have been as powerful as it was in history.


    However, when the dragon clan was incorporated into the demon clan, Chu Xingyun integrated all the dragon blood half demons and established the demon clan.


    And With the growth of the demon clan, the demon clan replaced the dragon clan and became the existence of being crushed and slaughtered by the dragon blood half demon.


    Or use the principle of collapse


    The demon clan replaced the dragon clan and fell into the position of the dragon clan.


    And the demons appeared out of thin air, instead of the demons, became the most powerful race in that space and time.


    Although the way of heaven realized his intention, he successfully reduced the living power of the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and the three clans.


    However, the rise of the demons against the heaven is beyond the plan of heaven.


    With the decline of the demon clan.


    With the rise of the demons.


    The demon clan became the dragon clan in history and declined.


    However, the demons have replaced the demons in history, and they have risen strongly.


    In this way, the demon clan replaced the dragon clan and became the second generation of the supreme, the master of the universe!


    Although the next, the way of heaven must vigorously support the demon clan, fight against the demon clan, and eventually drive the demon clan into the deep earth and return to the dark sea.


    But this process takes time


    The demon clan needs time to recuperate and recover.


    The army of demon clan also needs to be retrained to improve its strength.


    Until the rise of the demon clan again, they have the ability to fight the devil clan to the death.


    Therefore, it''s impossible to kill ten thousand demons in history.


    Before the demon clan rises again and defeats the demon clan, the demon clan will be the most powerful race in that space and time, and it is worthy of the name of the most powerful race!


    In this way, it doesn''t matter to others, but it''s too important for Chu Xingyun.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "unfortunately, this trial battlefield, my harvest, is too little."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "not only did the black hole and white light not come back, but also Even the fire of chaos is there. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s regretful appearance, the Earth Mother God opened up with a smile


    In fact, failed to bring back these treasures, although for the time being, Chu Xingyun is absolutely too much to lose.


    But to be a man, we should take a long view


    Three thousand magic swords, containing three thousand swords, are in the hands of three thousand magic generals.


    After hundreds of millions of years of killing, as long as Chu Xingyun can rediscover 3000 magic swords in his time and space, he can harvest a complete 3000 sword!


    If Chu Xingyun brought back the 3000 magic swords, the swordsmanship contained in the magic swords was only the original version.


    With Chu Xingyun''s personal strength, there is no way to cultivate the 3000 Kendo to a perfect form.


    Only through the whole demon clan, the hand of 3000 magic generals.


    After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation and fighting, the sword skills contained in those three thousand magic swords are likely to reach a perfect form.


    And then there''s white light and black holes


    If Chu Xingyun brought back white light and black hole, there would be no large amount of materials to swallow into the water blue world to strengthen that world.


    Only by leaving the black hole in that world, fighting for it, searching for resources, and going through a billion years of time, can we really develop the world there.


    Finally, the fire of chaos


    Although the fire of chaos is powerful, it is only a kind of fire.


    To fight against ordinary friars, of course, it is invincible.


    However, in fact, it is still too reluctant to fight the top friars with this little flame of chaos.


    As long as the other party is not careless, the chaotic fire can not hit the other party at all.


    If we want to burst out the power of chaotic fire, we must develop it.


    When one day, when the fire of chaos spreads all over the world, it will have the ability to threaten the top monks.


    All over the sky, the chaos of fire falling down, there is no hiding, no escape.


    Only in this way can we really threaten those top talents.


    So


    Although in the short term, Chu Xingyun''s harvest is less.


    But in the long run, Chu Xingyun''s harvest was too great to describe.


    As long as Chu Xingyun finds the black hole, white light and chaotic black dragon in the space and time he lives in, he can instantly possess the details and magic power of ancestral power.Even after finding the 3000 magic swords, Chu Xingyun has a certain probability to directly promote Kendo to the highest level of Kendo - spirit sword realm!


    It has white light black hole, chaotic black dragon, chaotic fire and spirit sword.


    Chu Xingyun will officially become the supreme, unprecedented, after no one - Lingjian Tianzun!


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun did not bring back these treasures.


    In fact, these treasures exist in the time and space of Chu Xingyun.


    White light is like this, so is black hole.


    What Chu Xingyun needs to do now is to improve his own strength as soon as possible and enter the advanced Archean battlefield as soon as possible.


    White light, black hole, 3000 magic swords, and the real body of chaos black dragon are all gathered there now.


    Among them, white light and black hole are respectively in the hands of white tiger emperor and xuanming emperor.


    Three thousand magic swords are in the hands of the demons.


    As for the real body of chaotic black dragon, even the Earth Mother God does not know where he is at the moment.


    As a five element black dragon, the chaotic black dragon with chaotic fire can not feel his existence even if he is the God of heaven and earth mother.


    However, the Earth Mother God believed that as long as Chu Xingyun arrived near the chaos black dragon, he would be able to sense his position.


    Happy nodded, Chu Xingyun way: "you say so, it is really so."


    Although temporarily lost, but as long as you find it back, he can have the ultimate form of the treasure.


    During the dream trial trip, Chu Xingyun planted several seeds.


    Originally, these seeds need Chu Xingyun to spend billions of years cultivating and breeding to grow.


    But now, it seems that the process can be omitted.


    As long as Chu Xingyun regains those treasures belonging to him, he can naturally have a complete, peak state of several treasures.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s happy appearance, the earth mother said: "what''s more, although your black hole and white light have not been taken back, but you don''t underestimate that big wild sword in your hand."


    Da Huang Dao!


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God continued: "that big wild sword was made by heaven in combination with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin to kill me."


    In the wild sword, there is a trace of chaotic sword Qi. Once the chaotic sword Qi is aroused, it can be said that it is invincible!


    If it wasn''t for this wild sword, how could the body of mother earth God be cut open so easily?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2657

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled expression, the Earth Mother God smiles, the next moment A faint yellow light appeared in front of the Earth Mother God.


    If you look at it carefully, the yellow light is just the big wild sword in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun!


    Whoa


    Looking at the big wild sword, mother earth gently poked her lips and blew out a breath of pure air.


    When the green wind passes by, the yellow and rusty metal on the blade of Dahuang is scattered one after another, turning into a stream of sand and falling on the ground.


    The hard and seemingly indestructible wild sword could not withstand the breath of mother earth.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the blade of Dahuang Dao quickly turned into sand and accumulated on the ground.


    As the blade of Dahuang Dao disappears, in the air, there is only a wisp of dark black sword Qi with the thickness of hair and the length of little finger, dancing in the void like a spirit snake.


    Looking at the dark black chaos sword Qi, the Earth Mother God said: "you and be ready, I''ll help you refine this chaos sword Qi, for self-defense."


    Yeah?


    Looking at Mother Earth in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "up to now, my original God has mastered all the five elements principles. I intend to refine chaos sword Qi by myself, so..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said, "do you think that the chaos of sword Qi is good for cohesion and can be easily obtained?"


    Faced with the inquiry of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "it''s certainly not. If you want to condense chaotic sword Qi, you must master the five elements principle at the same time. This is enough to defeat everyone."


    Nodding his head, mother earth continued: "although you have obtained the five elements principle by trickery, I also admit that it is only a matter of time for you to condense the chaotic sword Qi."


    After a pause, the earth mother said, "but Do you really think that the chaos of sword Qi, which is presided over by the heavenly way and combined by ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, is really so simple? "


    This


    Hearing the words of the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly had a color of ecstasy.


    Yeah


    If the chaos sword Qi is so simple, the way of heaven can be condensed without help.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes shining, the earth mother said, "don''t look down on this wisp of chaotic sword spirit, you know This is condensed from a river of chaos. "


    Raising her head slowly, Mother Earth said, "the chaotic river is 720000 Li Long and 360000 Li wide."


    In the process of refining, ZuLong condenses Tianshui, Zufeng condenses ground fire, zuqilin is responsible for weight lifting and blending, and Tiandao personally makes refining.


    The river of chaos, which is 720000 Li Long and 360000 Li wide, is infinitely compressed and condensed.


    Finally, the river of chaos was compressed into what it is now.


    Only with such concise chaotic sword Qi, can the God of earth mother be hurt.


    However, the chaotic sword Qi condensed by Chu Xingyun is actually just chaotic airflow.


    Although it can hurt ordinary monks like this.


    But for the grand powers, it''s really just wind blowing.


    ZuLong, the real body of his ancestor dragon, hides in chaos.


    Every day, ZuLong suffers from the impact of hundreds of millions of chaotic airflow, but will ZuLong be injured?


    No! No way


    Hiding in the sea of chaos, ZuLong not only won''t be hurt by the chaotic air flow, but also can absorb the chaotic air flow and repair his own injuries.


    Therefore, chaotic sword Qi, although for ordinary monks, is almost no difference.


    But for ancestral powers, the difference is too big.


    The ordinary, scattered chaotic sword Qi is just a breeze for grand powers, and the breeze can''t hurt people


    As long as it is similar to the chaotic sword Qi in front of us, the chaotic sword Qi compressed to the extreme can damage the real body of the ancestral power.


    Gulu


    Looking at the chaotic sword Qi in front of him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help salivating.


    Although this chaotic sword Qi was not condensed by himself.


    However, as long as you spend a certain amount of time refining it thoroughly, it will be no different from what you condensed out.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun paid more attention to the process of refining sword Qi and the experience accumulated in the process.


    As for the chaotic sword Qi itself, there is no difference.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s joyful appearance, the earth mother said: "this chaotic sword Qi, you should sacrifice life, otherwise Even if you find your chaotic black dragon, you can''t get it back. "


    Clearly, he nodded. Chu Xingyun knew that after billions of years, when he found the real body of chaos black dragon, the chaotic black dragon did not know how powerful it was.If there was no chaos sword Qi, breaking through its surface protection, Chu Xingyun would have to look at it eagerly, but he would not be able to retrieve his own chaotic black dragon.


    Sobbing


    In the contemplation of Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God''s eyes instantly radiated two colorful lights.


    Two rays of light projected on the chaotic sword Qi


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it. He controlled yuan Shen, and in an instant, he floated toward the chaotic sword spirit.


    Under the divine light of mother earth, the chaotic sword Qi stopped twisting and quietly suspended in the air.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved and condensed the fire of the five elements and began to refine the chaotic sword Qi.


    Originally, if there was no mother earth God to suppress this chaotic sword Qi.


    It is extremely dangerous to refine this chaotic sword Qi.


    The chaotic sword Qi, with primary consciousness and instinct, is like a living creature, twisting and winding violently at any time


    One is not careful, chaos sword Qi back bite, can not be refined, but was injured, even killed.


    The power of chaos sword Qi is so sharp


    This is like an ordinary person classification, grinding a short hair blowing hair, cutting iron as mud, and will struggle violently.


    If you are not careful, the blade will cut your fingers or even cut off your palms.


    Moreover, if the sword struggles too hard, it will jump up violently. It may even seal the throat with one knife and kill the sharpener directly.


    The chaotic sword Qi is also like this, twisting, twisting and stirring all the time.


    If one is not careful and is cut by the chaotic sword Qi, Chu Xingyun will surely be seriously injured even if he is not dead.


    Chaotic sword Qi, which is the existence of ancestor level great energy is extremely afraid of.


    Once you are cut by chaos sword Qi, you will never be able to recover from the body or the spirit.


    If the Earth Mother God had not helped to hold down the chaotic sword Qi, Chu Xingyun would have no way to start.


    Looking at the hair like, slender chaotic sword Qi.


    Chu Xingyun controls the yuan God, condenses the fire of the five elements, and concentrates on refining


    Time is passing by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2658

    I don''t know how long


    At last, the whole chaotic sword Qi, with a series of twists and turns, broke away from the confinement of mother earth God.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a series of whistling sounds, the chaotic sword Qi instantly circled Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the sharp chaotic sword Qi, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Although the chaotic sword Qi is only thick and thin, it radiates a reddish halo all over the body.


    From a distance, it seems like a slender, red fish, rotating around the clouds of Chu.


    The next moment


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun suddenly opened his mouth.


    That red little fish, instantly turned into a red awn, drilled into the mouth of Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this scene, the Earth Mother God smiles and nods his head and says, "well, after refining this chaotic sword Qi, you, the devil ancestor, also have the card to maintain dignity."


    Chu Xingyun said: "good As long as you are cut by this chaotic sword Qi, even if the opponent is not dead, he is still half disabled! "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s happy appearance, the earth mother said: "although this chaotic sword Qi is extremely powerful, it is almost invincible. Even my real body can''t resist it, but..."


    After a pause, mother earth continued, "but This chaotic sword Qi is extremely heavy. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to control it, so Practice more yourself


    After calming down, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, next Let''s talk about the broken times. "


    Is the era broken?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God could not help but solemn expression.


    Once, the Earth Mother God put the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the thunder god Tiandi in the era of destruction, just to make them crazy to improve their strength and prepare for the coming war of destruction.


    Hearing the words of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel puzzled and said: "so, in the war of destruction, are you still defeated in the end?"


    She nodded and then shook her head. The earth mother said, "under that war, the way of heaven collapsed, and it will never get together again, but..."


    Speaking of half, mother earth God stopped, the expression on her face, incomparable bitterness.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Under the first World War, the war broke.


    The so-called avalanche, refers to the nature of the collapse, broken into hundreds of millions of pieces, will never be able to agglomerate again.


    And ground fissure refers to the complete fragmentation of the ancient land.


    In fact, the stars all over the sky are just fragments of the ancient land.


    So mother earth won the battle of destruction, but she was also defeated.


    To be sure, there was no winner in that war. Everyone lost.


    Looking at the Earth Mother God, once again only a head, Chu Xingyun did not know whether to cry or to laugh.


    One hundred million years ago, Xiong DA and Xiong Er helped Mother Earth recover her body fragments.


    Now mother earth is apparently broken again, leaving only one head here.


    As for the underground body of the ancient tomb, it is obviously incomplete, unable to agglomerate into shape.


    Obviously, mother earth is not satisfied with the results of the last battle.


    Therefore, in this time and space cemetery, the Earth Mother God took a fancy to Chu Xingyun and his three illusions.


    Although it is not sure whether Chu Xingyun can change the outcome of the great destruction war.


    But in any case, since we are not satisfied, we always have to try.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, then I will wait for your news."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God happily said: "no problem, you can go busy if you have something. When those three guys grow up strong enough in the Beiming sea, I will naturally inform you."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen, quietly faded, and finally disappeared in the huge underground palace.


    When Chu Xingyun recovered his sight again, he had already returned to the wasteland cemetery.


    Look around, the black dragon fighting spirit, not far away, covetously looked at this side.


    Looking at this black dragon, it''s obvious The image of nine dragons in Beihai palace is the image of the ancient dragon in Beihai.


    At this moment, the black dragon did not attack Chu Xingyun, but did not turn around to leave.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun steered yuan Shen and left the deep-water cemetery all the way back to the middle Archean battlefield, the headquarters of the broken place.


    The next moment


    On the throne of the headquarters hall, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Just opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun then on the water thousand moon that pair of autumn eyes.


    Looking at the water Qianyue that haggard appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    During his trip to the ancient world, Chu Xingyun''s outlook on life, world outlook and values had a subversive change.Water Qianyue is the demon God of the demon clan, and also the Ao Ling of the dragon clan.


    He and Shui Qianyue, as early as a hundred million trillion years ago, the fate of each other has been entangled together.


    now as like as two peas, the two people are almost identical in character and temperament.


    The most let Chu Xingyun cry and laugh is, two people are beginning not to see him in the eye, one heart wants to leave him far away.


    But after I really separated, I wanted to come back to him.


    Although Aoyun got his wish for several years, he finally succeeded.


    Become the devil queen of the East China Sea in the dark sea!


    The water is too bitter in comparison


    After waiting for so many years, she could marry Chu Xingyun, but before paying homage, Hu Li unfortunately died.


    Hu Li''s death, although it seems not to want to drag down Chu Xingyun.


    But Both shuiqianyue and chuxingyun all know that the wedding ceremony of Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue will be held.


    Because she couldn''t marry Chu Xingyun, she couldn''t be his wife, so Hu Li was boring and short-sighted.


    Otherwise, even if she didn''t want to drag down Chu Xingyun, there were many other ways to think about it.


    If you want to die, you don''t have to be so straightforward, so happy, so resolute.


    Once Huli died, it was all over.


    But the water thousand month is not good, she does not want to die, she has to accompany in Chu Xingyun side.


    Although water Qianyue knows that in this life, she may not be able to marry Chu Xingyun.


    However, in any case, although the hope is very slim, but hope is still there.


    Looking at the water thousand months, that sad face, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    Gently stretched out his hand, stroking the face of the water thousand months, Chu Xingyun did not know what to say.


    Silence for a long time, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his hands and held the water in his arms.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s action, the water Qianyue is surprised at first, a pair of beautiful big eyes, staring greatly.


    But soon, the water thousand months will calm down, happy closed eyes, nestled in Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    Although it is just a hug, but the heart of the water thousand months, but the moment has been greatly comforted.


    Through this embrace, shuiqianyue feels a lot.


    At least, water thousand month can feel, his heart is to have her.


    Moreover, from Chu Xingyun''s embrace, she felt guilty and pity.


    But for a girl, what they yearn for most is the pity of her lover?


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun slowly pushed away the water.


    Deeply looking at the water, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t be sad, Hu Li, she It''s not dead. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2659

    what!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the water thousand moon immediately widened his eyes, a face of disbelief.


    Hu Li, but the water thousand months to see the dead, this can also have a fake?


    Looking at the water thousand moon unbelievable expression, Chu Xingyun fiercely returns to the God.


    Obviously, his expression is a little ambiguous.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I mean, Hu Li still has a chance to reincarnate, and she doesn''t really lose her soul..."


    Oh!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Shui Qianyue said: "how could this happen? Then Now, where is she? "


    Facing the water thousand month''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes silently and calculated it silently.


    It''s been a long time


    Chu Xingyun finally opened his eyes and said with a smile: "she may miss her daughter, now Her soul mark has returned to the true spirit world


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, water Qianyue''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun nervously, Shui Qianyue anxiously said: "in this case, then you I... "


    Looking at the water Qianyue eager appearance, Chu Xingyun can not help but a sad smile.


    If it was not before going to the ancient world, Chu Xingyun might be able to promise shuiqianyue, and after finding Hu Li, he could marry shuiqianyue.


    But not now


    In the ancient world, he has promised Aomei.


    In any case, even the world can ignore her.


    Only Chu Xingyun can''t ignore her.


    After all, aoding''s wife


    In the ancient world, Aomei is for the dragon people and for the millions of people in the ancient world.


    Wrongly agreed to the four seas Dragon King, allowing Aoyun to marry five wives at the same time.


    Chu Xingyun promised Aomei that after returning to this time and space, he could not ignore Nangong Huayan.


    Pitifully stroked the water thousand month''s hair, Chu Xingyun shook his head, then did not say a word, turned to leave the hall.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure disappearing gradually, tears gushed from the water.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun has made clear his attitude.


    Even if you find Hu Li, Chu Xingyun will not marry her again.


    Although I don''t know why Chu Xingyun refused to marry her.


    But from Chu Xingyun''s eyes, that incomparably firm vision can see that he has made up his mind.


    Standing at a loss on the main hall of the broken place, for a while, the water thoughtfulness a lot.


    What to do, isn''t it Give up?


    But if you give up on him, what else in the world is worth pursuing?


    If you do not give up on him, such a hopeless pursuit, how painful!


    After thinking for a long time, the eyes of the water thousand moon gradually became firm.


    In any case, as long as he did not remarry, she would never give up.


    At that time, since she hated him, she was the first to repent.


    Now, all her sufferings should be to pay off the debts for her willful and ignorance.


    After making up her mind, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Chu Xingyun, in my life, I believe you


    After making a decision, Shui Qianyue clears up her mood and follows him behind Chu Xingyun and enters the back hall.


    As you can see, Chu Xingyun sits on the Futan with his knees crossed, his five hearts facing the sky, and he is in a state of meditation.


    This meditation is very important to Chu Xingyun.


    First of all, he has to tidy up and sort out, trying to test everything that happened in the dream territory.


    And according to the clues and logic, infer the next development of two groups of demons in the ancient world.


    Second, Chu Xingyun should also consider the world''s top battle in the era of great destruction.


    Although it seems that this war is more important to the Earth Mother God, it seems that it has no influence on Chu Xingyun itself.


    However, facts have proved that, after the first World War, although all things have been destroyed, there are still many great powers that have survived through various means and ways.


    Therefore, this war is of great importance to Chu Xingyun.


    Knowing that the world is going to be broken and everything will be destroyed.


    Chu Xingyun wanted to save the fire for the demons as much as possible.


    Even if we can''t resist the war of annihilation, we must set up various backers.


    After the World War I, many of the demons can reincarnate in the Archaean world by various means!


    If we say that the ancient world is a complete world.


    Then, after the collapse, the broken sea of stars, in fact, was completely evolved from the ancient world, a new world.


    The war of destruction is the war of destruction of the ancient world.


    But at the same time, is it not the creation war of the new world?After the end of the war, the whole universe will become a completely new form.


    The whole barren continent will be broken into trillions of pieces.


    Under the action of centripetal force, each piece of debris will gradually agglomerate into a sphere, forming stars.


    And the life marks of the great powers of all ethnic groups in the ancient times will be attached to these fragments and glide in the universe.


    If everything is arranged properly, then Although the demons will die in the first World War.


    But their mark of life can be preserved in better areas.


    When the old world is broken and the new world is formed, the demons can occupy better resources and get better development.


    In the old, the ancient world, when the earth was created


    The demons have never been born


    The dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin have taken the lead and become the masters of the ancient world.


    With the opening of the new world, Chu Xingyun did not want the demons to fall behind the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    Therefore, in this war of destruction, Chu Xingyun will try his best to plan for the demons.


    Anyway, in the new world Demons must not fall behind people!


    Third


    Chu Xingyun also needs to sort out the contradiction between the Archean battlefield and the celestial gate.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun asked himself that he was courteous and respectful to the celestial gate.


    But the star immortal gate, but his comity, as a weak, again and again, and three of the deception door.


    Finally, Xingchen Xianmen''s execution team even caught Hu Li and forced Chu Xingyun to accept sanctions.


    Forced, Hu Li killed herself on the spot


    Chu Xingyun should take revenge on him in any case.


    However, Chu Xingyun wants to return to the real spirit world before he starts to fight against the celestial gate.


    There are several reasons why the world needs to return to the spirit


    First of all, Chu Xingyun wants to go back to look for Hu Li. Now Her soul mark has been incarnated in the real world.


    Second, many years ago, Chu Xingyun promised shuiluoqiu to find a suitable body for her to parasitize.


    Last time, Chu Xingyun mined the ancient Mermaid like remains from the original Guyu ore, which is suitable for shuiluoqiu.


    Thirdly, before taking revenge on the celestial gate, Chu Xingyun must ask shuiluoqiu to verify the relationship between the Xingchen sect in the real spiritual world and the ancient star sect, and the gate of celestial immortals.


    After all, this life of Chu Xingyun is the authentic lineage of Chu family.


    If there is a deep relationship between Chu Xingyun and Xingchen Xianmen, then Chu Xingyun''s approach to the gate will be totally different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2660

    Just like when I was in Zhenling land


    For the darokinin gate, such as Shenxiao temple, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Chu Xingyun will never be merciful


    But for the ancient star sect, Chu Xingyun could not be cruel.


    After all, the patriarch of Xingchen ancient clan is the grandfather of Chu Xingyun.


    All the high-level of Xingchen ancient sect are the uncles of Chu Xingyun.


    If Chu Xingyun ignored and killed all the people, it would be too much and exaggerated.


    Of course


    As the old saying goes, murder pays for life, debt pays for money


    None of the members of the Xingchen Xianmen execution team want to live. All of them have to die


    As for the rest of the stars and immortals, let''s talk about it.


    So


    Chu Xingyun had to go back to the real spirit world before he started to fight against the celestial gate.


    One is to send Mermaid Dharma body for shuiluoqiu.


    Second, it is to understand the relationship between the ancient star sect and the celestial gate.


    In addition to the above


    How to develop the disciples of Dan sect in the middle Archean battlefield.


    In the primary Archean battlefield, how to develop Xuantian Xianmen? These are all questions.


    Because of the relationship between status and status, Chu Xingyun has too many things to consider. He can''t think of it clearly for a while


    In meditation


    In the dark, Chu Xingyun felt someone coming in.


    However, the familiar breath, as well as the familiar fluctuations, let Chu Xingyun know that the person is not others, it is the water thousand moon!


    For the water thousand moon, Chu Xingyun or absolute trust.


    If you don''t trust her, how can you want to marry her?


    If only pity, Chu Xingyun would never marry her.


    For the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun himself, in fact, can not say his own feelings.


    In fact, it is not absolute


    After all, in the last life Water Qianyue is his first love


    She was the most beautiful woman in Chu Xingyun''s childhood.


    Once, Chu Xingyun once thought that she was his wife.


    Once upon a time, Chu Xingyun was looking forward to marrying the water in Qianyue as soon as possible.


    Although Chu Xingyun had no ambition at that time, he just wanted to keep the water for thousands of months, and the couple lived happily.


    But even now, Chu Xingyun''s heart, the most envious, the most yearning, in fact, is still that kind of life.


    Picking Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely see Nanshan


    Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom


    Although, Chu Xingyun''s identity, status, strength, influence


    Everything has changed a lot


    But in the bone, Chu Xingyun is still the original Chu Xingyun, never changed.


    Chu Xingyun knows that many people secretly say that he is a slag man, betraying too many women.


    Chu Xingyun knows that what he has done is actually despised by many people. He thinks that he is too pretentious, too fake and too conceited


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun has never been a perfect person.


    From Chu Xingyun''s point of view, in the first half of his life, he has made 37 achievements.


    Among them, three points are merit and seven points are faults


    But then what


    In this world, there has never been a perfect person.


    No one in this world has ever made mistakes.


    There is no real perfect person who never makes mistakes in this world.


    For himself, Chu Xingyun has an evaluation.


    Chu Xingyun never said that he was a gentleman.


    No one has ever used the word "gentleman" to describe Chu Xingyun.


    If there are 100 kinds of ugliness in human nature, then Chu Xingyun has committed at least 80 kinds.


    In addition to the most heinous and heinous crimes, Chu Xingyun has committed almost all the mistakes and evils.


    In the ancient world, he even married Ao Ling, Ao Xiu, Ao min, Ao Mei, and Bing Huang at the same time.


    To the present time and space


    Chu Xingyun is equal to marrying shuiqianyue, night qianhan, Nangong Huayan, shuishuixiang, and the mysterious one


    However, many times, a person to do a thing, not necessarily he is willing to.


    Ask Under the circumstances, how could he refuse?


    If he really refused, then the demon clan, dragon clan, demon clan, how to get along.


    What is most serious is, once Chu Xingyun has finished the battle spirit trial, what will happen to these girls and their families?


    There seems to be a choice.


    It seems that you can refuse.But in fact, there is no choice.


    Whether Chu Xingyun is willing to or not, the wedding is imperative and can not be changed!


    There has never been a perfect person in this world.


    Any one, walking in this world, on his body, is carrying a heavy sin.


    Truly perfect people exist only in fairy tales.


    Whose heart, live all are angels?


    Whose heart, did not hide a devil!


    Chu Xingyun''s creed is not to make mistakes.


    There is only one creed of Chu Xingyun, that is, do not do to others what you don''t want!


    Chu Xingyun''s pursuit, only one, that is - no regret!


    Unfortunately, even the only creed, and the only pursuit, he can not achieve.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want


    But Chu Xingyun still married the five demons


    Chu Xingyun''s only pursuit is no regret.


    But in fact, he did too many things that he regretted.


    In his position, facing such things, what can he do?


    Perhaps his choice, in the eyes of some people, is totally wrong, even heinous.


    But Chu Xingyun is Chu Xingyun. He is no one else.


    From his point of view and judging with his heart, he will make such a decision.


    In those years, he abandoned the night cold, followed the water flow fragrance, and went to the world of heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun knows that in some people''s eyes, he is absolutely the performance of slag man, is unforgivable scum.


    But


    Shuishui Xiang is her wife, her wife!


    It''s the matchmaker''s words, the orders of parents, and the wife married by the matchmaker!


    He was in a state of hostility at that time.


    When Chu Xingyun set foot on Jiuhan palace to kill all the people in Jiuhan palace.


    Because night thousand cold once cruelly tormented the water fragrant.


    So Chu Xingyun hate her hate to the bone, night qianhan is in Chu Xingyun must kill list!


    Just imagine, originally still hated the enemy, because she inexplicably gave birth to Chu Xingyun a child.


    Chu Xingyun must abandon his wife, and this mortal enemy forever, love to the white?


    Think about it carefully, is this really logical and reasonable?


    Do you mean to abandon your wife, your true love.


    And then to find the door, inexplicably, even do not know, or even the enemy of the girl married?


    Inexplicably


    It''s really puzzling


    However, it is so inexplicable things, Chu Xingyun must also admit that he did bear the night qianhan.


    In any case, it was he who took over the body.


    It''s him who misunderstood him.


    But in the face of such a thing, what can he do?


    No matter what he did, it was wrong.


    Is it not scum to stay with the night cold?


    A man who abandons his wife for junior three is not scum, then what is it!


    But if you follow the current fragrance and leave


    Standing in the night qianhan angle of view, Chu Xingyun this is to eat dry wipe clean, do not want to be responsible for ah!


    He took over the body of others, even made them pregnant and helped him to give birth to children.


    The last word of accident, can we end it?


    Neither the left nor the right


    Is it OK to say that if both of them are married?


    But A man who marries two wives at the same time is not more scum.


    There is no way to go


    There is really no way to go


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun can only comply with their own heart.


    Since no matter what you do, you are doomed to be sorry for others.


    So Chu Xingyun''s choice is, rather than sorry for the strange night qianhan.


    I can''t be sorry for my wife, Shuishui Xiang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2661

    In meditation, Chu Xingyun felt that water was coming in. After a thousand months, he did not do more warning and continued to enter the deep meditation state.


    Looking at sitting cross legged, beautiful, like a jade general Chu Xingyun.


    For a while, the water thousand moon can''t help feeling difficult from oneself


    She really loves Chu Xingyun too much. She has loved Chu for a long time


    Not to mention the hundreds of years of love in this life


    Even in the trial dream for millions of years, Chu Xingyun is still in love with shuiqianyue''s heart.


    From the memory, although water Qianyue refused Chu Xingyun, but all along, her heart, but never had the shadow of a second man.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Chu Xingyun gently, I can''t help but stare at the crystal clear Chu Xingyun. For a moment, the water can''t help being crazy


    Time goes by slowly


    Obsessed with looking at Chu Xingyun, the white face of the water thousand moon, gradually flushed up


    Gradually


    Even water thousand months have not found, she and Chu Xingyun distance, has become closer and closer.


    Finally


    Chu Xingyun shyly closed his eyes and gently printed his red lips on Chu Xingyun''s lips.


    Eh?


    just as Shui Qianyue closed her eyes shyly and gently kissed Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly wakes up from meditation


    Startled to open his eyes to see, the face is crimson, the whole body hot water thousand months, is gently crooked head, shy will that soft, fragrant incomparable red lips, kiss on his lips.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile bitterly.


    This water Qianyue has always been very arrogant, even a little bit narcissistic.


    But I never thought that she would take the initiative to attack him!


    Although, Chu Xingyun can not be polite, a push her away, and then cold face, turn away.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that he could not be so cruel.


    For a girl, when she put down all the reserve and pride, take the initiative to kiss a boy.


    Once she was rejected, it was a devastating blow to a girl.


    If Chu Xingyun really cold face, indifferent to push away water Qianyue, then this life, water Qianyue will no longer appear in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The most worrying thing for Chu Xingyun is whether the water Qianyue will take the old road of Hu Li and choose suicide.


    If the water Qianyue really went to the dead end, then Chu Xingyun could not forgive himself for his whole life.


    So You can''t push it away.


    But what should I do if I don''t push it away? Is it necessary to cooperate?


    Obviously, cooperation is not suitable


    Once Chu Xingyun takes the initiative to cooperate, it is equivalent to accepting the water thousand moon.


    But if you really accept the water thousand months, then Nangong Huayan how to do? He has promised Aomei, even if all the people in the world ignore her, he can never ignore her.


    Between the intense conflicts in his heart, Chu Xingyun slowly closed his eyes


    If you can''t refuse or respond, just pretend you don''t know anything


    Time is passing by


    Gradually, water Qianyue gently stretched out his arms, bravely around the neck of Chu Xingyun.


    Hula


    In a light noise, the curtain fell down, shielding the light out of the window.


    For a moment, the light in the room dimmed down, and in the sound of the sound of the sound of the sound of the water thousand months, just like the sounds of nature, began to ring.


    Three months later


    Chu Xingyun left the middle Archean battlefield, took that Mermaid Dharma body, and rushed back to the real spirit world.


    Everything in the Archean battlefield is handled by shuiqianyue.


    When Chu Xingyun is away, water Qianyue is the master of Xuantian Xianmen!


    For the ability of water thousand moon, Chu Xingyun will not question.


    After all, shuiqianyue and Huli, together, have established the power of the demon clan, and are the demon gods worshipped by the demons!


    Moreover, although in the end, it was the demon clan created by Hu Li, but In the trial dream, the water thousand moon is actually the real winner.


    The reason why the demon ancestor''s throne was given to Hu Li is to compensate Hu Li, not that the water is not as good as Hu Li.


    Of course, Hu Li, that is, the night is cold, is absolutely not bad.


    If two people fight against each other, they are only half a dozen.


    With the mobility of the bird tribe, if we insist on fighting guerrilla warfare, we still don''t know who the final winner is.


    Water Qianyue, night qianhan, these two thousand generation girls, no matter which aspect, are absolutely amazing existence.


    As the demon ancestor and demon God of the demon clan, their identity and status are juxtaposed.Therefore, not to mention a Xuantian immortal gate, even if it is the demon clan that dominates for ages, the water thousand moon can absolutely rule.


    On that day, Chu Xingyun and shuiqianyue avoided talking about everything in the chamber of secrets.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun and water Qianyue, no one knows what happened in that chamber.


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun will not say, and the water thousand moon will not say.


    However, in the next three months, the number of times shuiqianyue went to the secret room increased significantly.


    As for what happened between the two, it was an absolute secret for both of them.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t resist, but he didn''t cooperate with him.


    Although Chu Xingyun also admitted that he got the highest enjoyment.


    But fortunately, he and water Qianyue, one did not marry, another not married, between each other, as long as it is willing, then anything can happen.


    Chu Xingyun won''t ask shuiqianyue to do anything, but he will never refuse her.


    Although they were not married.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s view, since he and aoling did not divorce, then this engagement naturally continues to the present.


    His marriage with the five evil empresses, however, has been recognized and witnessed by the way of heaven and is integrated into the laws of heaven and earth


    The five demon queens are not empty names, but possess the power of the demons!


    Even if you want to cancel, it must be witnessed by the way of heaven.


    Otherwise, the emotional entanglement between Chu Xingyun and water Qianyue will never be broken.


    Everything in the chamber of secrets, the water will not die, after all That''s a shame for a girl.


    Similarly, Chu Xingyun would not say anything about everything in the chamber of secrets.


    Otherwise, once the leakage goes out, Chu Xingyun doesn''t matter, but the water thousand months, it really has no face to live on.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know whether he was right or wrong


    Facing the same thing, different people have different attitudes, different people, and different choices.


    And it is these differences that distinguish a, B, C, D, you, me, he, she.


    Refusing water for thousands of months will destroy her


    Accepting water for thousands of months, Chu Xingyun couldn''t do it again


    Therefore, the only thing Chu Xingyun could do was not to refuse or take the initiative.


    As for the future, let''s leave it to the future


    Chu Xingyun has been found.


    Emotionally, his ability is really poor


    Whatever you do, it''s wrong.


    Since we can''t think of the result, we can''t find the answer.


    It''s better not to think so much and not to find the so-called answer


    As long as now, water millennium is happy, is happy, that is enough.


    As for the future, Chu Xingyun worried that if she really refused, there would be no future.


    And on the other side


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2662

    Shuiqianyue is very happy, very happy, very happy


    After so many years of unrequited love, she finally got her own happiness.


    Although she didn''t really marry Chu Xingyun, she always felt a little sorry.


    But as the old saying goes, we don''t want eternity, but we want to have it.


    Although this sentence is not a truth, it is the best portrayal of the water millennium.


    For their own choice, water thousand moon also know, a little bit self love.


    However, if that person is Chu Xingyun, shuiqianyue is willing to do anything.


    You''re happy, so I''m happy.


    You are happy, so I am happy.


    Although with Chu Xingyun, only close to get along with just three months of time.


    But shuiqianyue has no regrets


    There is enough time in her life for her to recall.


    Next, shuiqianyue fully integrates Xuantian Xianmen and prepares for all battles.


    This time, once Chu Xingyun returns, Xuantian Xianmen, the battle against Xingchen Xianmen will break out completely!


    Not to mention, the water Qianyue side, how to vigorously integrate Xuantian immortal gate


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun left the middle Archean battlefield and drove all the way to the true spirit world


    By this time, Chu Xingyun was able to fly in flesh, and directly wasted the sea of stars. He didn''t need any airship or star warship.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not want to spend too much time on the road.


    After all, time is too precious. Every minute and second is extremely precious.


    Therefore, after leaving the Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun directly released his senses and summoned iron rodents wandering in the void.


    Soon


    The huge and incomparable rodent, spurting a blazing flame, broke through the void and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    This rodent is the spirit of the demon tower.


    For a long time, this iron rodent, all in the void, crazily devouring the remains of those star battleships.


    This rodent doesn''t eat iron ore, he only eats all kinds of refined metals.


    Those abandoned star battleships in the void are all made of metal forging.


    Throughout the Archaean era, in the time of 100 million trillion years, I don''t know how many star battleships fell into the void.


    Therefore, the one that the rodents eat is called happy.


    After eating a warship graveyard, you can go to the next warship graveyard immediately.


    Now, the strength of the rodent has been ten million times stronger than the last time when Chu Xingyun was separated!


    Looking at the powerful and incomparable rodent, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned.


    This is not right! The strength of the iron rodent has been improved too fast!


    Even if the iron rodent is the offspring of an iron eater, it will not be so gifted. It is illogical!


    Wait


    With a fierce frown, Chu Xingyun remembered what he had said when he introduced the rodent.


    This iron rodent is said to be the child of an iron eater.


    And that iron eating beast is the mount of the demon!


    But now, the demon clan is Chu Xingyun! How could he not remember that he had such a mount?


    Is it true that someone has ever impersonated the devil ancestor?


    He shook his head, no It''s impossible!


    In this world, there are people who pretend to be anyone.


    But there is no one who pretends to be a grandmaster.


    No one can imitate the aura of ancestral power.


    Let alone ordinary monks, even if it is a Grandmaster power, it is impossible to imitate another ancestral power.


    How can you imitate the dragon power of ZuLong?


    How can you imitate the magic power of Mazu?


    Between the heart move, Chu Xingyun gently stretched out his hand and pressed it on the head of the rodent.


    Gently closed his eyes, Chu Xingyun carefully explored up.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun''s mouth, then gently a hook, showing a smile.


    Obviously, this iron rodent is not the child of an iron eater at all.


    To be exact, this iron eating beast is actually a Vajra Dharma body of an iron eating beast!


    At the beginning, the iron eating beast did not die, but ran to safety with its Dharma body in its mouth.


    Subsequently, the iron eating beast put his life mark into the Vajra Dharma body, and then fell dead.


    Therefore, the iron eating beast is actually the reincarnation Dharma body of the iron eating beast.


    In this way, the strength of the iron rodent has increased so quickly that it can be understood.


    In fact, the iron rodent is an iron eater. Now he is not practicing again, but is madly absorbing metal energy to restore his own strength.When he opened his mind, he opened his eyes.


    Roar


    Feeling this familiar and incomparable wave, the eyes of the iron rodent suddenly lost.


    The next moment In the rodent''s eyes, a bright spot of light suddenly radiated from the deepest part of his eyes!


    Boom


    Eyes excited at Chu Xingyun, that rodent iron beast, to be exact, that iron eating beast fell to his knees in the void.


    A whimpering sound erupted from the throat of the iron eating beast -- iron eating beast, meet the devil ancestor!


    Hearing the words of the iron eating beast, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    Sure enough, the iron eating beast is not the offspring of any iron eating beast, but the Vajra Dharma body of the iron eating beast.


    Looking at the iron eating beast''s excited and tearful appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "how about, how much of your magic power has been restored?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the iron eating beast said, "there are too many kinds of metals here. How can I eat them all..."


    After a pause, the iron eater said: "however, even if you have unlimited metal to swallow, it will take at least 3000 years to recover the strength of that year!"


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "no problem, we have plenty of time, but now You can take me to the real world first... "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the iron eating beast resolutely nodded.


    Later, Chu Xingyun jumped on the back of the iron eating beast.


    After confirming that Chu Xingyun is seated, the iron eating beast immediately strides forward with four legs and rushes toward the direction of the true spirit world at full speed.


    After explaining the destination, the iron eater galloped in the void at full speed without the urge of Chu Xingyun.


    After all, this iron eating beast was found by Chu Xingyun from the world of heaven and earth.


    Although the world of heaven and earth is not a real spiritual world, compared with the vast sea of stars, they are just two pieces of gravel next to each other. If you find one, you will naturally find another.


    Sitting on the back of the iron eating beast, Chu Xingyun did not ask about the news of the World War I in the era of destruction.


    In fact, it is also because there is no need.


    In the past three months, Chu Xingyun has learned more about the history of the era of destruction through historical documents.


    Although the iron Eater must know more about it, Chu Xingyun couldn''t ask more about it.


    After all, once you know what happened in the past, it''s easy to be preconceived, limiting Chu Xingyun''s imagination and creativity.


    Many times, will subconsciously take the old road.


    Obviously, if we follow the old road, we can never change the outcome of the war of destruction.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not ask questions about iron eating animals at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2663

    Sitting on the back of the iron eating beast, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and went into meditation again.


    This time, what Chu Xingyun wanted to think about was no longer the complicated affairs of the world, but began to sort out the five elements rules in the yuan God.


    The real body of the chaotic black dragon is the result of the concentration of Chu Xingyun and the real illusion in the mirage dragon ancestral beads.


    In fact, there are two sides of the same body between chaotic black dragon and Chu Xingyun.


    Chaos black dragon is the real body of Chu Xingyun, and Chu Xingyun is the original God of chaos black dragon!


    When the real body of chaos black dragon perfectly absorbs all the five elements rules under the heaven.


    Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen also had the perfect five element principle simultaneously.


    However, for the time being, Chu Xingyun just knew that he didn''t realize Tao!


    Like ordinary students, although they have mastered all the knowledge, but they have not yet learned how to apply this knowledge to life and work.


    With Chu Xingyun''s meditation, the five elements principle condensed into five chains, which were woven together in a crisscross fashion, forming a chain without beginning and end.


    As a Grandmaster, Chu Xingyun is the weakest one.


    However, the original God of ancestral power is a chaotic God with five elements.


    The most magical thing about chaos is that it can differentiate into three thousand gods.


    Think, observe, deal with, many things at the same time.


    Of course, the number of 3000 is actually an imaginary number, not a specific number.


    For example, 3000 worry silk refers to hair.


    However, in fact, there are 18000 hairs instead of 3000 hairs.


    Therefore, ancestral powers like ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin can divide more than 3000 deities, and more than 18000.


    However, Chu Xingyun has no idea what other people are like.


    However, as far as Chu Xingyun is concerned, although he has reached the ancestral level, he is the chaos God.


    However, among the ancestral gods, his original God was the weakest initial state.


    In this state, the mind that he can divide is exactly 3000.


    With the promotion of Yuan Shen, 3000 Dao will become 6000, 9000 and even more


    However, the number of deities raised each time is a multiple of 3000.


    As a matter of fact, there are 18000 deities, which are 36 times as many as 3000!


    So Although Chu Xingyun is just a person in meditation


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, but divided into three thousand gods!


    Among the three thousand gods


    One thousand of them, around the five elements chain, are studying, analyzing, learning and absorbing


    In addition, a thousand divinities, combined with the five elements principle, improved many techniques and patterns of Xuantian immortal sect.


    Constantly against thunder fire rune, poison reducing Rune and Shenxing rune.


    As well as the five elements defense rune, to improve, upgrade!


    The last one thousand gods, combined with the five elements principle, just constantly improved the magnetic array of five elements, and made innovations and inventions.


    Chu Xingyun''s wisdom, if not the smartest, must be in the top three.


    Today, 3000 deities with the wisdom of Chu Xingyun are studying, sorting and analyzing day and night.


    Every moment, Chu Xingyun will get a huge and incomparable harvest.


    Xuantian Xianmen''s whole set of skills, talisman, are madly improving.


    At the same time, the five element magnetic array became more and more powerful and terrifying under the research and improvement of Chu Xingyun''s thousand gods.


    All the way, I don''t know how long it took


    Finally, Chu Xingyun arrived outside the Raytheon planet


    Staying out of the void, Chu Xing cloud sits on the back of the iron eating beast and slowly opens his eyes.


    The next moment The spirit of the God of thunder broke through the way of God and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Boom


    In the void, the God of thunder''s body, suddenly knelt down on the ground, respectfully said: "Thunder God, welcome your master!"


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun said: "lead the way ahead, let''s go to your mansion and have a good talk."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder''s separation dare not neglect, the first time to turn around, respectfully lead the way in front.


    Entering the residence of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun simply explained the recent situation of the God of thunder to the body of the God of thunder.


    Although the spirit of God of thunder also knows that God of thunder is not dead.


    However, I don''t know why, I can''t feel the existence of the Buddha recently, and I can''t make any contact with him.


    For the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun is absolutely trusted.


    A person''s personality will never betray the master.It''s like, a man''s fist will not betray his brain.


    However, although will not intentionally betray, but this God of Thunder God''s body, the strength is still too weak.


    Once hijacked, it is easy to be fascinated by people and reveal many secrets.


    Therefore, too confidential things, Chu Xingyun will not tell him.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun took out a drawing and gently handed it to the God of thunder.


    Respectfully took over the drawing, the God of thunder''s body, the first time to watch up.


    Look around, on that drawing, there is a big sword!


    Looking at the majestic and powerful sword with compact structure and incomparably strong force, the God of thunder couldn''t help but wonder.


    He didn''t understand, my master, why did he give him the forging drawing of this sword?


    Looking at the puzzled expression of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun easily guessed his idea.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "this is not a forging drawing, but a design drawing of a new thunder warship!"


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder''s incarnation, can''t help but be shocked.


    Looking at each other, Chu Xingyun said: "you try to integrate the mind into this drawing, and you will understand everything."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although he was still puzzled in his heart, the God of thunder was the first to gather his mind and integrate into the drawings in his hands.


    With the integration of Thunder God and God, in a flash On the drawing, the flat picture quickly bulged up and became a stereoscopic picture.


    In the thunder god heaven emperor''s knowledge sea, one after another ink light spot, quickly condenses.


    Steel skeletons and steel decks have been assembled together to form a huge sword with incomparable thickness and strength!


    The most amazing thing about the God of thunder is that with the manipulation of his mind, any part of this design can be instantly transparent


    The design of the warship everywhere, all at a glance, presented to him.


    Looking at the interior of the sword, the ingenious design made the emperor of thunder dazzled and bewildered.


    In fact, there is no essential difference between the body of God of thunder and the God of thunder itself.


    The spirit of God of thunder has the same wisdom and knowledge as his own.


    However, even though the God of thunder had so much insight and experience, when he saw such a design drawing, he was still shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Looking at the God of thunder Marvel appearance, Chu Xingyun heart, also a little want to laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2664

    This design has nothing to do with Chu Xingyun.


    The designer of this design is the God of thunder!


    Up to now, the God of thunder himself does not remember how many years he has lived in that space and time.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know, but some people did.


    According to the Earth Mother God, the thunder god, the greedy wolf emperor, and the cockroach emperor have stayed for 1296 million years in the era of destruction.


    In the words of mother earth, that is the time of 10000 yuan meeting!


    During the 10000 yuan meeting, the God of thunder only did three things.


    The first thing is to search for food and swallow it up infinitely, and add one''s own spiritual power infinitely.


    The second thing is to constantly understand and practice the way of thunder, and practice all kinds of thunder magic.


    However, these two things, for the God of thunder, one is to survive, the other is to enhance his strength, neither can bring him any happiness.


    Living in the lonely, monotonous and lonely deep-sea world for so long, I''m afraid that if I didn''t have some fun, I would have collapsed.


    For the God of thunder, the most happy and happy thing for him is to design the thunder warship!


    In 1296 million years, the entire time of 10000 yuan meeting, all the painstaking efforts and energy of the God of thunder were consumed in this design drawing.


    Don''t say it''s the God of thunder.


    In fact, even Chu Xingyun was stunned when he first saw the design drawing, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Constantly looking at the drawings in his hand, the God of thunder''s body is just like a sex wolf. He saw a naked, peerless beauty. He didn''t even feel the water coming out of his mouth.


    As the incarnation of the God of thunder, he is not only the same in appearance, but also exactly like God of thunder.


    Therefore, when he saw the drawing of the warship, which cost 10000 yuan to design, he was scared to death and shocked by nature and man!


    Worried to see the God of Thunder God God of the body, Chu Xingyun cautious way: "how Can you build such a warship? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder''s incarnation, can''t help but be stunned.


    Then he gathered his mind and looked at the design carefully.


    Under this one look, the God of thunder suddenly smiles, excited to scream repeatedly.


    Good, good


    Strong! It''s so strong


    Fierce open eyes, Thunder God God crazy way: "this design drawing, is who designs! It''s amazing! This design technique is completely the tradition of our Thor family. It''s just as perfect as a thread! "


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "you answer me first, can you design such a warship?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder resolutely nodded: "yes! Of course you can... "


    Although this design drawing is astonishing to the extreme, the design method and concept are all inherited from the Thor family, and there is not much profound thing at all.


    With the construction technology of the thors, they can be built.


    After a pause, the God of thunder raised his head and earnestly looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "please tell me who designed this design drawing! In any case, please let me see him. I want to be a teacher and serve him all my life. "


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy, even to his admiration of the five body to the ground, even want to worship his own teacher! This is very interesting.


    After seeing the split body of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "why, the designer of this design drawing, can''t you guess it? Think about it


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder suddenly frowned.


    Blazing his eyes wildly, Raytheon Tiandi said: "this design is not only ingenious in design, but the most valuable thing is that it is almost designed with the construction ability of the Thor clan."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Thor''s body continued: "well, if this drawing is even half a level higher, we can''t build it."


    Shaking his head and sighing, the Thor''s Avatar fanatically said: "not only that, this drawing also leaves a lot of room for upgrading."


    Once the Raytheon family began to build such a Thor warship


    With the start of construction, the construction ability of the Thor clan will increase rapidly.


    What''s more, many parts of this Raytheon warship are inlaid, which can be replaced and upgraded infinitely!


    Between admiration, God of thunder''s body earnestly looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "please Don''t worry me. I can''t guess. You''d better tell me who designed this design plan! "


    Smiling at the split body of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "this design drawing is actually designed by your own master. Don''t you find that the design concept of this design drawing is inherited from the Thor family in one continuous line."what! This It''s impossible!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder''s separation shook his head and said: "although we have lost the sense now, how can he design such exaggerated drawings in just a few years?"


    How many years?


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    If it''s really a few years, we can''t design such terrible drawings.


    But in fact, it was not a few years, but 1.296 million years, enough time for 10000 yuan meeting!


    A sigh, a lot of words, Chu Xingyun does not want to reveal too much.


    Looking at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said: "you don''t need to know why. You just need to know that this design is really designed by you."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "besides you, who knows so much about your Thor family, and who will design such a design drawing in line with the concept of the Thor clan?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder''s separation couldn''t help but ponder.


    It''s kind of incredible, though.


    However, in fact, such a design drawing that fully conforms to the design concept of the thunder god clan must be designed by the thunder god family.


    Even if other people can design this level of drawings, it is bound to be impossible to fit the thunder Protoss, which is almost customized for the Raytheon clan.


    But looking for the thunder god clan, in addition to the Thunder God Emperor, no one else can design such drawings.


    Other people of the whole Thor clan, let alone design this level of drawings.


    Even, there is no one who can get close to the God of thunder.


    So, although it sounds exaggerated, it''s incredible.


    But when you think about it carefully, this drawing can only be designed by the God of thunder.


    Other people, even if they have enough time, enough technology and knowledge.


    Also absolutely can not design how to fit the design drawings of the Thor family.


    The most difficult thing is that this drawing is customized with the current construction technology of Raytheon.


    Apart from the God of thunder, who can understand the Thor family so well?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2665

    No, absolutely not!


    Between thinking, the God of thunder''s body, suddenly breathed quickly up.


    Proud, really proud


    Although for the time being, he still can''t eat through the drawing


    But when his father returns, he will have all his talents and knowledge in an instant by virtue of his connection with himself.


    At the thought of the future, the God of thunder''s body, can''t help but tremble with excitement.


    Looking at the reincarnation of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "how, are you sure you can build such a Thor warship?"


    Resolutely nodded, the God of thunder said: "don''t worry, everything to me, absolutely no problem."


    Looking at the three-dimensional design drawing in the sea, the God of thunder continued: "now, gather all the strength of our Thor family, we can start to build 1000 such warships at the same time. The construction period will take about 100 years!"


    Three thousand in a hundred years?


    Hearing the words of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun could not help but frown.


    However, if you think about it carefully, these are super giant Thor warships, and the construction period is long, which is inevitable.


    As for the construction of 3000 ships at the same time, this has reached the limit.


    Although the Raytheon people are numerous.


    But there are only a few who have enough technology to participate in the construction of warships of this level.


    It can be said that anyone who is qualified to participate in the construction of such warships is the elite among the elite of the Thor clan!


    This kind of existence, on average, only one out of every 10000 Raytheon people.


    "Well, in that case, I order that from now on, the thors will do their best to build this new type of warship!" Chu Xingyun road.


    He nodded excitedly, and the spirit of God of thunder said excitedly: "no problem, make sure to finish the task! But... "


    After a pause, Raytheon Tiandi frowned and looked at the design drawing of the new Thor warship. He worried: "although the position of the power cabin is left in this design drawing, there is no design drawing of the energy magnetic furnace in the power cabin, so..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this part. This part is designed by me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder''s body immediately lit up his eyes and exclaimed, "five elements mixed element magnetic array!


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it''s the five element magnetic array."


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "I don''t know Can you open your eyes and have a look at the five element mixed element magnetic array? "


    In the face of the requirements of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun could not help laughing, and did not hide too much. With a wave of his big hand, thousands of metal symbols appeared in front of Chu Xingyun like snowflakes.


    Under the gaze of the God of thunder, the tens of millions of talismans, like countless snowflakes, are falling down.


    Each snowflake, precisely with other snowflakes together, condenses into a barrier, outlines a line.


    In a dazzle, the tens of millions of talismans quickly gathered together to form a pentagonal, mysterious and complicated array device.


    Looking at the complicated and incomparable five element mixed element magnetic array and the incarnation of the God of thunder, I was stunned.


    If we say that the design of the new thunder warship has the same complexity.


    So, the complexity of the five element hybrid element magnetic array is 10000!


    As the old saying goes, without comparison, there is no harm.


    Compared with the extremely complicated power system, the design of the new thunder warship is just a simple shell.


    Originally, the God of thunder, who was also worried about Chu Xingyun, refused to show it to him for fear of divulging secrets.


    But now, after seeing this set of five element mixed element magnetic array with my own eyes, the incarnation of the God of thunder can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Leak?


    How to leak the secret!


    Such a complex and sophisticated system, how could he leak the secret!


    Don''t say just look, in fact Even if you teach him hand in hand, he can''t learn without thousands of years


    To be exact, this set of five element mixed element magnetic array is not suitable for the Thor family at all.


    Even if they were given the drawings, they could not produce such a precise, precise and complicated dynamic array.


    Speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder has no other ideas except praise.


    Worthy of being my master


    If we say that the design of the God of thunder, he can still understand, can praise.


    So For him, this dynamic array designed by my master is just like a Book of heaven, and he doesn''t understand it at all.


    Thunder warship also has power system.Moreover, the spirit of God of thunder is also very good at designing power systems.


    It must be known that


    The performance of a warship, 80% source automatic force system.


    The remaining 20% comes from the design of the warship.


    If there is no power system, no matter how well the warship is designed, it is just a pile of scrap iron.


    Taking a long breath, the God of thunder''s body, looked at Chu Xingyun with a dignified expression and said, "power system, we really can''t do anything about it, but The main body of this warship will be built to perfection


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the power system of the warship, you don''t need to manage it. Just give it to me."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun began to look serious and said, "but the huge warship can''t be built by me alone. You can only rely on you."


    Hey, hey


    With a happy smile, Raytheon''s split body said: "don''t worry, building super giant warships is the best of our Thor family. In this field, we are the strongest!"


    After nodding, Chu Xingyun stood up and released his original spirit and integrated into the heaven of Raytheon.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s action, the God of thunder''s incarnation, I can''t help but wonder what Chu Xingyun wants to do.


    Time is passing by


    After ten breaths, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun broke away from the way of heaven and returned to the void Dharma body.


    Smiling at the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now I have hidden this Raytheon planet into the void. No one can find it and log on to it. "


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the God of thunder suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    As the world''s master of this side of the world, he didn''t even notice that Chu Xingyun had moved anything!


    "In addition, I have adjusted the law of time in this world ten times faster."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in this way, the new Thor warship that would have taken 100 years to build can now be built in 10 years."


    Fear of looking at Chu Xingyun, God of thunder, God of heaven, stupidly opened his mouth.


    It is obvious that my master, at this moment, has reached an unpredictable height.


    In front of him, he wantonly modified the laws of heaven, but his master could not even feel it, let alone resist


    Looking at the reincarnation of God of thunder, that incomparably frightened expression, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    This is the suppression of realm


    At that time, Zufeng seized the control of the fire in the earth''s core from his hands.


    In those years, Huang Gu Tian Dao seized the control of the sky in the water blue world from his hands


    All this is the suppression of the realm!


    Without too much explanation, Chu Xingyun rose from the sky and returned to outer space, back to the back of the iron eating beast.


    Under the respectful watching of the God of thunder, Chu Xingyun opened the channel of dimension.


    Next stop


    Real world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2666

    The world of true spirit, outstanding people, full of spirit


    As the head of the nine stars, it has made great progress in the past decades.


    Under the unintentional rule of the empress Chu and the support of the other eight stars, Zhenling world is a thousand times richer than it was 50 or 60 years ago.


    According to the truth, such a rich spiritual world, the population should usher in a big explosion.


    However, in fact, the population of the true spirit world has not increased, but has decreased dozens of times!


    Up to now, the population of Zhenling world is only over 3 billion, which can be said to be a vast territory with few people.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that most of the residents of the real spiritual world are old people without any accomplishments.


    Within the scope of the whole Zhenling world, the land is vast, the population is sparse, the environment is beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, almost become the holy land for the aged.


    It is worth mentioning that more than 60% of the people in Zhenling world were raised by the royal family of the state of Chu under the rule of the royal family.


    They didn''t need to do anything. All the necessities of clothing, food, housing and transportation were supplied by the royal family of Chu.


    Within the whole spiritual world, it can be said that each takes what he needs and distributes according to his needs!


    Standing on the void outside the true spirit world, Chu Xingyun released his mind and scanned the whole world.


    In the face of today''s changes, even if he did not see it with his own eyes, Chu Xingyun can also guess the reason.


    Obviously, in the past 50 or 60 years, the eight planets ruled by Chu mercilessly have developed very smoothly.


    As early as 50 or 60 years ago, Chu Xingyun promoted the ruthless strength of Chu to the emperor of heaven and became the master of the world.


    Therefore, in the past 50 or 60 years, he should have opened up many new planets with the help of the emperor of heaven.


    With the development of a large number of planets, a large population is needed to replenish.


    All the eight planets are descendants of the Chu family. They can''t marry each other within five generations.


    Otherwise, if you marry a close relative, you will not be deaf or stupid, or you will be lame and blind, you will not be mentally ill, you will be a fool.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Chu family must go to the world of heaven and earth, as well as the real spiritual world, to find suitable women and men to marry, so that they can have normal offspring.


    Of course By now, everything is fine.


    Although the time has just passed 50 or 60 years, in fact, the time rule of those eight planets has been adjusted ten times faster by Chu Xingyun.


    In the five or six hundred years, with the continuous introduction of new blood, the relationship between each other, as early as five generations.


    If we take 20 years as a generation, in 500 or 600 years, it will be 30 generations.


    As for Zhenling planet, as the ancestor of human beings, it is obviously protected by the ruthlessness and unwillingness of Chu.


    People living here are not allowed to have too high cultivation, or even practice.


    In this way, the aura of this world will not be excessively plundered.


    Under the abundant aura, the plants and trees in this world, even ordinary small animals, will live a very healthy, happy and prosperous life.


    Moreover, the number of people who live in the true world is also limited.


    With Chu''s unwillingness and relentless deliberation, the number was finally set at three billion, and no more than six billion was allowed


    Otherwise, once the population is too large, the damage to nature will be too great. The whole Zhenling planet will soon be devastated and ruined.


    In particular, many non renewable resources will be completely destroyed.


    As for those rare and endangered creatures, they will be completely extinct.


    There are eight planets out there that can be inhabited, explored and excavated, so there is no need to engage in these activities on this true spirit planet.


    In particular, with the unrelenting efforts of Chu, new planets will be developed one after another to become new and suitable for human habitation.


    The mind sweeps through valleys and cities


    Chu Xingyun found that every city was decorated with lanterns, as if to celebrate something.


    However, for all this, Chu Xingyun did not pay too much attention.


    This time I went back to the real spirit world for the sake of seeing the water and luoqiu. For other things, let''s put them first.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun broke the way of heaven and entered the atmosphere of the real world.


    Along the way, the arrival of Chu Xingyun was not perceived by the true spirit will.


    This real spiritual world is just a small world in this world.


    Chu Xingyun, as the will of heaven and earth, is the existence that dominates many world wills and is superior to the world will.


    Therefore, unless Chu Xingyun wants the world will to feel his own existence, otherwise Even standing in front of the will of the world, he will not have any sense.


    After entering the real spirit world, Chu Xingyun felt a little bit, and soon found the location of the stars.After breaking through the barrier of the star secret realm, Chu Xingyun entered the star secret realm


    After entering the star dense realm, Chu Xingyun flew all the way, along the road that he had walked, and drove towards the core hall where shuiluoqiu was located.


    Just a short walk away, a water blue wave light rippling place, shuiluoqiu that beautiful posture, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun, blocked his way.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    You know, up to now, Chu Xingyun has already possessed the ancestor level yuan Shen.


    Moreover, this ancestral God is also the will of a small world.


    But even so, his existence has not been able to hide from shuiluoqiu!


    Looking at shuiluoqiu solemnly, Chu Xingyun''s evaluation of shuiluoqiu has always been very high.


    But now, Chu Xingyun suddenly found that his evaluation of shuiluoqiu seems to be too conservative.


    Even with Chu Xingyun''s current state and strength, he still can''t see through it. He can''t see through the impermeable luoqiu.


    Now I think, how could it be so simple to suppress the existence of emperor Tianyi ten thousand years ago?


    While observing shuiluoqiu, chuxingyun also looks at chuxingyun.


    If we say, for the strength of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun is very surprised.


    Then shuiluoqiu was stunned at the speed of Chu Xingyun''s promotion.


    It has been 50 or 60 years since the last farewell.


    For shuiluoqiu, such a short time is really like a flick of one''s finger.


    However, in such a short period of time, Chu Xingyun''s strength has gone up several steps!


    Last time we met, Chu Xingyun was just the first to enter Tiandi realm.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun has already entered the ancestral realm!


    Ancestral power is the existence above all things.


    Even the way of heaven in the ancient times can only be compared with ancestral power.


    In other words, the ancient way of heaven is actually a grand power.


    Of course


    Ancestral power is not invincible.


    Both of them are ancestral powers. There are strong and weak ones.


    Chu Xingyun, he is only the most elementary and weak ancestral power.


    Compared with other friars, Chu Xingyun''s advantage lies in the ancestral chaos, not in the promotion of strength.


    By now, Chu Xingyun should have been on the list of emperors.


    Even if you don''t go to the emperor''s list, it must be stable.


    But in this way, ambiguity arises


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2667

    Can we say that all the masters on the emperor''s list and the emperor''s list are ancestral powers?


    Yes, in fact, it is


    There are many ancestral creatures in the world, such as wolf ancestor, tiger ancestor, lion ancestor


    Almost every race has an ancestor.


    However, this ancestor is not the same as the grandmaster.


    The true ancestral power not only needs chaos, but also has enough strength.


    In fact, he is the reincarnation of wolf ancestor.


    Otherwise, a wolf demon can not be included in the imperial list, and once ranked among the top 100 masters!


    Ancestral creatures, and ancestral powers, are two completely different concepts.


    It can be said that ancestral creatures have the possibility of becoming ancestral powers.


    But whether or not you can become a grandparent depends on the potential and talent of the ancestral creature.


    To be exact, ancestral creatures are all born with the existence of chaos.


    These ancestral powers are not acquired.


    These ancestral creatures existed long before the dawn of heaven.


    In this world, all races actually have ancestral status.


    In fact, not to mention the emperor''s list and the emperor''s list.


    Even if it is Junbang, ordinary friars are difficult to enter.


    Chu Xingyun, even as a reincarnated demon ancestor, has a lot of treasures, ranking on the list of monarchs is so difficult.


    Thus, it can be seen how difficult it is for ordinary monks who have no foundation, no luck and no treasure to be ranked in the three lists.


    How many ancestral creatures are there?


    Ten thousand?


    It''s not just


    There are as many ancestral creatures as there are in the world.


    The so-called three lists are actually the arena of ancestral creatures.


    So, what is the ancestor level master?


    To put it simply, the one who can sit on the list of gods, the four great boundless heavenly throne, is the worthy ancestral power.


    The biggest difference between ancestral power and ordinary friars is that they have chaos spirit.


    Chaos is not limited by any control system.


    All the techniques of control system are actually derived from the law of heaven.


    But how can chaos be constrained by the laws of heaven and earth?


    Take the ancient way of heaven as an example


    As the will of heaven, Chu Xingyun could be held in place by a single thought.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun has a chaotic yuan Shen, does not eat control at all.


    Therefore, the will of heaven had to urge Yin Jue and use the power of ancestral level power to suppress Chu Xingyun so that he could not move


    If it is not Chu Xingyun, but an ordinary monk.


    The will of heaven is not so troublesome at all


    As the will of the heavenly way, it is natural to follow what is said and what is done.


    A fixed word is enough to hold Chu Xingyun. Why the painting of wuwuwuzha slag so long.


    If it is an ordinary monk, the will of heaven doesn''t need to be revealed.


    A day''s punishment.


    In addition to immunity to all control systems


    The biggest feature of ancestral power is that it can extract energy from chaos. The energy is endless and will never be exhausted


    And ordinary friars


    Once the energy is exhausted, it is necessary to draw energy from the surrounding void.


    However, Reiki is very rare and will soon be absorbed.


    If there is not enough aura to absorb, recovery is not as fast as consumption. Before long, the energy of friars will be exhausted naturally.


    Grand powers don''t need


    If we compare the chaotic void to a sea.


    Then the heaven and earth where Chu Xingyun is located is just a small bubble in the sea.


    Outside the bubble, there is an endless ocean world.


    If we extract energy directly from chaos, it will be endless.


    Why is it that ancestral power can easily launch such a terrible magic to destroy heaven and earth.


    Why can''t ordinary friars release the curse like destruction spell?


    In fact, the reason is very simple


    The energy required by the prohibition method is so terrible that no monk can have such a terrible accumulation.


    Not to mention ordinary monks, even the grandmaster level power is constantly extracting energy from chaos, so that they can launch the curse of destruction.


    In short, compared with ordinary friars, ancestral creatures have immune control and infinite energy.


    The difference between ancestral creatures and ancestral powers.


    Just like the difference between ordinary friars and the emperor of heaven.


    The limit of ordinary friars is the emperor of heavenGod of thunder, he is actually an ordinary God level master.


    On the surface, it seems that there is only one level difference between the Heavenly Emperor and the ancestral level.


    But in fact, the difference is the difference between heaven and earth.


    After breaking through the realm of the emperor of heaven and entering the ancestral realm, it becomes congenital from the day after tomorrow.


    Strictly speaking, Chu Xingyun at this time has surpassed all living beings and become a higher level of life form.


    Therefore, for the speed of Chu Xingyun''s promotion, shuiluoqiu is really incredible.


    Last time I met, I was just a junior emperor of heaven.


    According to the truth, without hundreds of millions of years of practice, even the peak of the emperor of heaven is absolutely impossible.


    But now, Chu Xingyun directly from the primary heaven, directly to the primary ancestral realm master!


    The span between them is tens of thousands of times greater than that of ordinary human beings and the emperor of heaven.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has no need to conquer 3000 life planets and become the master of 3000 life planets.


    You don''t have to go through the nine catastrophes to become the emperor of heaven and earth.


    Chu Xingyun has directly gone through this process, beyond this stage, directly from a primary emperor to a primary master of ancestral realm.


    This is like, a small ant, suddenly evolved into a human general, can hardly imagine.


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun and shuiluoqiu looked at each other with consternation, and no one spoke.


    Chu Xingyun''s progress this time is not accidental or lucky.


    First of all, ZuLong sacrificed the last trace of energy to help Chu Xingyun open up a water blue world.


    As a result, the spirits of Zu Qilin and Zu Fenghuang appeared in the subsequent peak battle, but the gods of ZuLong could not come.


    ZuLong, as the top ancestor level power, gave Chu Xingyun a lot of benefits with all his strength.


    However, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to have such a great harvest just because of ZuLong.


    For more than a million years, Chu Xingyun has collected 80% of all the resources accumulated by the three tribes of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin since the beginning of heaven.


    In particular, the four treasure houses of the dragon people, which are the richest in the world, have been searched and a large number of resources have been obtained.


    What''s more, there are a lot of natural treasures


    To be exact, Chu Xingyun consumed 80% of the treasures produced since the beginning of the heaven, and then accumulated its own details.


    In the whole barren age, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin race to seize all the treasures they have accumulated for one billion years, but they are cheaper than Chu Xingyun


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun wants to be promoted from the primary heaven realm to the Hunyuan ancestral realm.


    At least it needs a mana of Hun yuan''s quantity robbery


    One Hunyuan amount of robbery is 50000 Yuan Hui, that is, 6.4 billion years.


    So


    A trial dream, even if not the blue water world, even if not black hole and white light, chaotic fire and chaotic black dragon.


    The cultivation time saved for Chu Xingyun alone is enough time for Hun yuan''s quantity robbery.


    This shows how surprised shuiluoqiu is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2668

    I haven''t seen it in 50 or 60 years. Chu Xingyun''s magic power has increased by 56 billion years. It''s almost 100 million years a year!


    Big eyes stare at small eyes for a long time, Chu Xingyun or return to God first.


    Shuiluoqiu''s strong, he had expected, but did not expect her to be so strong.


    To Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu is like a mountain


    Although he knew she was very tall, when he thought he was about to reach the top of the mountain, he looked up The mountain is still high, and again, it is still unreachable.


    Even if Chu Xingyun has reached the primary ancestral realm.


    But look at shuiluoqiu, she is still the same as that year, still so unfathomable.


    It can be seen that the strength of emperor Tianyi is still not as good as that of Chu Xingyun.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun placed the crystal coffin with the mermaid''s body in front of shuiluoqiu''s body.


    Seeing the crystal coffin and the mermaid Dharma body in the crystal coffin, shuiluoqiu came back from the shock.


    Looking at the crystal coffin, the statue of mermaid Dharma body, shuiluoqiu''s body is shaking, a ghost expression.


    Looking at shuiluoqiu''s strange expression, Chu Xingyun could not help but wonder why shuiluoqiu was so afraid.


    Between doubts, the crystal coffin trembled violently.


    Looking around, the mermaid Dharma body in the crystal coffin opened her eyes slowly, and her body trembled violently.


    Seeing this scene, shuiluoqiu seemed to be a little flustered, and put away the crystal coffin with a fierce wave.


    Forced to smile, shuiluoqiu opened her mouth, but did not say a word.


    Suspiciously, he looked at shuiluoqiu, and Chu Xingyun said: "how Is there anything wrong with this mermaid


    No Nothing


    Unnaturally, he held out his hand and stroked the hair in front of his forehead. Shuiluoqiu said, "let''s not talk about this. Now Let''s talk about your experiences over the years. "


    This


    Looking at shuiluoqiu hesitantly, with the instinct of ancestral creatures, Chu Xingyun knew that this Mermaid Dharma was not simple.


    Shuiluoqiu is obviously hiding something. He doesn''t want him to continue to ask


    Although I really want to know the reason, everyone has a secret. Since people don''t want to say it, it''s better not to ask.


    Otherwise, if people don''t answer, it''s not appropriate. If they can, they will reveal their secrets.


    In this way, you will get nothing but embarrassment


    With his mouth open, Chu Xingyun is going to open his mouth and tell a brief account of what he has done in the past few years.


    But Chu Xingyun just opened his mouth, shuiluoqiu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. You must wait for me for three months, three months later We''ll see you later


    While talking, shuiluoqiu didn''t say a word of nonsense, but her figure flashed and disappeared in the void.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun frowned, and then left the star dense realm and rushed to the imperial palace of the great Chu Kingdom


    And on the other side


    Shuiluoqiu returned to the core area of the star dense state for the first time


    As soon as he appeared, shuiluoqiu waved and released the crystal coffin.


    The trembling crystal, look at the human body.


    Bang


    As soon as the crystal coffin appeared, in a crisp sound, a majestic energy burst out from the body of the mermaid Dharma body


    Under the fierce energy, the crystal coffin engraved with a lot of symbols turned into powder in an instant. With the raging shock wave, it disappeared without trace.


    Whoa


    The next moment Under shuiluoqiu''s rapturous gaze, the mermaid''s Dharma body turned into a gurgling blue current, flowing towards the spirit of shuiluoqiu.


    Gululu


    In the sound of the water, the blue water flow quickly condensed into a water blue, transparent figure


    If you look around, the figure is very fuzzy, and you can''t see the nose and eyes clearly.


    Vaguely, the water shadow is a naked girl''s body.


    However, it should have been the legs of the place, but now it is the tail of a fish.


    Moreover, the back of the female body, a pair of water blue wings, as if breathing in general, slowly flapping.


    Between the sound of water, gradually The transparent body, gradually become no longer transparent.


    Time goes by slowly


    In a flash, 81 days passed


    Eighty one days later, the water color of the female body, finally no longer transparent.


    Looking at it, a beautiful to the extreme, charming to the limit of the beauty, pretty ran coagulation in the void.


    One after another spray, from the empty air, gently holding her body.A head of water blue hair above, the water flash, moistening incomparably.


    Looking at his plump, charming and charming body, shuiluoqiu could not help but show a satisfied smile.


    Gently stroking his own curve, shuiluoqiu narrowed her charming big eyes and murmured: "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it. That boy What did you go through, unexpectedly... "


    After thinking for a long time, shuiluoqiu shook her head.


    Looking at his naked body, shuiluoqiu waved his right hand. In the deep of the hall, a box full of precious stones was opened, and a gorgeous colorful colorful dress flew out.


    Beautiful open arms, water luoqiu facing the seat of the rainbow, light fly up.


    Whoa


    A light sound, that colorful dress, gently fell on the body of water luoqiu.


    Soon


    The plump and charming body was covered up.


    Weak step forward, shuiluoqiu went to the crystal mirror beside her, facing the mirror, enjoying it.


    Let alone shuiluoqiu


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun returned to the royal family of big Chu. He met Chu unintentionally and met his parents


    Later, Chu Xingyun rushed to the other eight planets to explore the construction and development of these eight planets.


    In three months, Chu Xingyun inspected all the 108 planets that Chu Qingling had opened up in more than 50 years.


    It is not a coincidence that there are no more than one and many one.


    With the unrelenting efforts of Chu, 36 stars set up Tiangang array, 72 other stars and Disha array.


    A total of 108 stars, in the merciless refining of Chu, condensed into a Tiangang Disha array.


    In this way, once the invasion of foreign enemies, Chu heartless can control 108 stars, with the help of 108 stars of the world power, with the enemy.


    Unless the strength of the other side, it is too much stronger than Chu heartless.


    Otherwise, it is definitely not Chu''s ruthless opponent.


    And over the years, Chu heartless did not play, but entered a state of seclusion, in the study of 365 - Zhou Tian star array!


    Once it is refined into a 365 star array, then Chu heartless can circle a small world in this void.


    At that time, Chu heartless will become the master of this small world and the will of heaven!


    Of course, this kind of small world, in fact, is just a virtual small world under the law of heaven, not a real world.


    Compared with the blue water world of Chu Xingyun, this small world is only virtual.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2669

    Once Chu heartless can succeed, he will become the most close to the existence of heaven.


    Next, as long as he continues to open up the territory of mankind, more planets will be included in the hands of mankind.


    In theory, when one day he will conquer all the planets in the universe.


    He will take the place of heaven and become the will of heaven and earth.


    Imagine that


    Chu heartless first created a virtual heaven and earth, and based on itself, condensed a virtual way of heaven.


    Next, like a greedy snake, it constantly devours one planet after another.


    When he swallowed up all the planets in the whole universe, he became the will of heaven and earth!


    It is obviously not enough to rely on him alone to do all this.


    The universe is so big that he can''t conquer all the planets by himself.


    Only with the help of human hands and the joint efforts of all mankind, can we realize this great dream!


    Of course, in theory, the plan can be realized.


    But in fact, the universe is so big and there are so many stars that it can never be conquered.


    Fortunately, with the annexation of many planets, Chu''s ruthless strength will also be improved step by step.


    The more planets he controls, the more powerful Chu is.


    Even if he can''t become an ancestral creature, Chu Qingqing has invincible power in his virtual world.


    Even if the ancestral creatures come in person, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    As long as the virtual world is expanded to be large enough, in his world, in addition to the ancestral power with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth


    Chu heartless will become invincible existence!


    In the face of Chu ruthlessly found, belongs to his own road, Chu Xingyun is extremely happy.


    Up to now, he has only Chu heartless this son.


    As a father, the more promising his son was, the more happy Chu Xingyun was.


    In any case, the blood is thicker than the water, no matter when, between Chu Xingyun and Chu heartless, the bones are broken and the tendons are connected.


    After sensing Chu Xingyun''s arrival, Chu heartless immediately ended his seclusion and respectfully rushed to Chu Xingyun''s tent to see him


    Having already owned many generations of descendants, Chu heartless has deeply known that it is not easy to be a father.


    At that time, the reason why he had such an opinion on Chu Xingyun was actually the result of the instigation of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    Up to now, when he has virtualized the universe of heaven and earth, and has become the will of the virtual world, what else can hide from his eyes and heart?


    From the perspective of the present, we can look at the events of that year.


    Combined with various clues extracted from the way of heaven.


    Chu heartless has been able to understand the situation at that time.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Xingyun, the father, may not be very good to Nangong Huayan.


    But for his son, he really has nothing to say.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun gave him everything he had worked hard for many years.


    Even seven of his companions stayed to guard him.


    It was himself who could not stand the instigation of Dongfang Tianxiu and was fooled by others. No wonder others.


    As for the affair between Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan


    In this regard, Chu heartless, the flower heart, is really not qualified to say Chu Xingyun.


    Reviewing his first half of his life, Chu heartlessly knows that compared with his father, he is nothing.


    In terms of emotion, Chu Xingyun is already a saint.


    If even Nangong Huayan is only guilty of Chu Xingyun without any resentment.


    What qualifications does he have to question his father as a son?


    Therefore, in the past 60 years, in order to commemorate his father''s kindness, Chu Qingqing built a statue of his father himself every time he conquered a planet.


    Up to now, there are 108 statues on 108 planets.


    The first day of January every year is the day of ancestor worship.


    On 108 planets, grand ancestor worship ceremonies will be held.


    The so-called January 1st is actually Chu Xingyun''s birthday.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun''s birthday is not January 1st.


    The calendars of these 108 planets are completely different from those of other worlds.


    To be exact, chuqingqing is to set Chu Xingyun''s birthday as the first of January in this virtual world.


    For this world, January 1st is the day of the birth of heaven and earth.


    And in fact, Chu heartless successfully created this small world, which was also the day of Chu Xingyun''s birthday.


    In this way, for the people in this world, Chu heartless is the will of heaven and the father of the human race!And Chu Xingyun is the ancestor of the human race!


    This holy ancestor is not a title, but a real one.


    These 108 planets are inhabited by descendants of the Chu family.


    Every family has the blood of Chu Xingyun.


    So There is no problem in calling Chu Xingyun a sage ancestor.


    Facing the heartless filial piety of Chu, Chu Xingyun was also extremely gratified and did not refuse.


    After all, unless Chu ruthlessly admits that he has no father and no mother, otherwise The position of sage must be established.


    Unless Chu Xingyun is dead, otherwise, Chu heartless can only be the father, but not the Holy Father!


    But obviously What Chu mercilessly did is far from enough.


    After meeting the merciless Chu, at the request of Chu Xingyun, an ancestral hall was built around the statue of Chu Xingyun.


    In the ancestral hall, Chu Xing cloud sits on the throne.


    Behind him, a man and a woman, two men, left and right, were distributed in the oblique rear.


    These two people are not others, but Chu Xingyun''s father and mother.


    Maybe someone will say, since they are Chu Xingyun''s father and mother, how can they sit behind Chu Xingyun? It''s not big or small! There are no rules.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to


    However, up to now, Chu Xingyun is not only the holy ancestor in the heaven and earth, but also the devil ancestor of the demon clan.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, if we really put our parents in front, the consequences would be too serious.


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin don''t have the courage to press ahead of Mazu.


    With Chu Xingyun''s parents'' luck, strength, realm and influence


    Once ranked in front of Chu Xingyun, it is bound to be suppressed by the fate of the demons.


    There is no need to ask, or in a moment or three, the old couple will be completely suppressed by the demonic fate, and they will be shattered on the spot, and their souls will not even have the chance of reincarnation.


    When a person''s identity reaches a certain level.


    Ordinary people, have been completely unable to juxtapose with them.


    In fact, if they were not the biological parents of Chu Xingyun, they would not be qualified even if they were on the same platform


    So


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to put his parents in front of him, but he doesn''t dare.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between murder and that?


    In fact, Chu Xingyun would not dare to do so if it was not for all the descendants of the Chu family living in this virtual world.


    The most important trace of the magic cube is in the virtual world.


    Therefore, as long as these ancestral halls do not leave the virtual world, everything will not have any problems.


    With hundreds of millions of incense and incense, Chu Xingyun''s parents, even if they would not greatly increase their strength, would definitely have no disaster and no difficulty, and their luck would be unlimited.


    As long as this virtual world is not destroyed, Chu Xingyun''s parents will never die and live with heaven and earth!


    And the bad side is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2670

    Once this virtual world is broken, then Chu Xingyun''s parents will also die with this world.


    Three months passed quickly


    Within three months, with the help of Chu Xingyun, 108 ancestral halls were quickly established.


    It is worth mentioning that the real spiritual world and the world of heaven and earth are not included in the 108 planets.


    Therefore, after all the ancestral halls were established, Chu Xingyun took over his parents and took charge of this heaven and earth. As the eldest parent of the ancestral hall, he helped Chu mercilessly and managed the descendants of the Chu family in this heaven and earth.


    As for the real spiritual world, Chu did not intend to be in charge of it.


    As the ancestor of all mankind, there is no need for development or construction.


    As long as we can maintain the original ecology there, it will be the best result.


    And Chu heartless, also like this kind of work very much.


    Every day, in addition to practice, is to make the whole spiritual world more perfect and better.


    Soon, three months passed


    Although there are still a lot of things to deal with, but Chu Xingyun still had to rush back to the real spirit world to see shuiluoqiu.


    Within the dense space of stars, Chu Xingyun saw shuiluoqiu again.


    Looking in front of him, the vivid and beautiful water luoqiu, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare at his eyes.


    Beautiful, really beautiful


    The beauty of shuiluoqiu is really beyond the description of language.


    The so-called lotus for the face, jade for bone, willow for posture, snow for muscle.


    With the water luoqiu that soft as water charm and deep feelings, people can not help but indulge in it.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun was a man who had experienced the sea.


    Therefore, after only a little Leng, he quickly turned back and did not indulge in it.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s self-control, shuiluoqiu also appreciated it.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu said: "this time, really thank you, I owe you a big favor."


    No, no, no, No


    He waved his hand in a hurry. Chu Xingyun said, "you are the ancestor of the water family sisters. We are worthy of our name. You don''t have to meet me."


    My family?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu''s beautiful big eyes immediately fell in love.


    Smiling and nodding, "it''s also From Shuishui Xiang, you are really my grandson-in-law, but... "


    Hesitated for a while, shuiluoqiu said: "as far as I know, you and Shuixiang have already broken up?"


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry for her, so it''s my fault, but Although there is no engagement between me and shuiqianyue, it is no different from husband and wife! "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu can''t help pinching his fingers.


    Just a little calculation, shuiluoqiu frowned and said, "you are a man? You''re all like this How can you not marry Qianyue? "


    With a wry smile, Chu Xingyun said, "if you go ahead and calculate in the ancient times, you will understand everything."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu''s eyes flashed, and he was surprised: "so you have entered the wasteland of Ancient Tombs?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "to be honest, I not only went back to the wasteland cemetery, but also married shuishuixiang and shuiqianyue as his wife, so..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun awkwardly said, "so now, I don''t have to marry Qianyue at all, because our engagement in the ancient times has not been lifted until now."


    This


    Surprised to see Chu Xingyun, water luoqiu said: "there is such a saying?"


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "even if the engagement between Xiangxiang and me is not divided by what she said, in fact The engagement between us was witnessed by the ancient heaven. "


    Oh, my God


    Astonished at Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu said: "quick Tell me, what the hell is going on? "


    In the face of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun didn''t hide much. He truthfully stated most of the things he encountered in his trial dream.


    In addition to some extremely secret things that can not be known to outsiders, Chu Xingyun has nothing to hide.


    For a long time


    Chu Xingyun finally finished his dream trial trip


    It is said that Chu Xingyun is the devil ancestor. Shuiluoqiu covers her mouth in surprise, which is really beyond her expectation.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, shuiluoqiu''s eyes were shining with strange light and exclaimed: "no wonder you want to marry those five girls together. It''s no wonder that you have no choice for the sake of the world''s common people and for your relatives and friends."


    "Yes So, up to now, you are still my elder, and I Still your grandson-in-law. " Chu Xingyun road.Satisfied nodded, shuiluoqiu said: "you said, it is true, we are really a family."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with appreciation, shuiluoqiu said: "although, you little guy, you have done a lot of wrong things, but your mind is good."


    Sighing and shaking his head, shuiluoqiu said: "to blame, it is to blame what happened to you. It is too wonderful. No matter how you do it, it is wrong."


    A bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "but emotional things, do not tell the reason, only ask the results."


    Chu Xingyun did something wrong and failed too many girls.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s starting point is good, but as shuiluoqiu said, what he encountered was too embarrassing.


    No matter who it is or how to do it, it must be wrong.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "forget it, it''s sad. Don''t talk about it. When I come back this time, in addition to giving you the mermaid Dharma body, I have something important to ask the elder."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu was not angry. Chu Xingyun glanced at him and said in a crisp voice, "you said it was my grandson-in-law. Why do you call me elder?"


    This


    Embarrassed looking at the beautiful water luoqiu youth.


    Although I know clearly that shuiluoqiu''s age is tens of thousands of years old


    But looking at the pretty girl, she has to call her grandmother, which is still too embarrassing.


    But there''s no way. The seniority is here. It can''t be done without shouting.


    However, Chu Xingyun bravely said: "this I have something to ask Grandma about. "


    Well Darling


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu chuckled and nodded: "if you have any questions, please ask them. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "this time, I bumped into the star immortal gate on the Archean battlefield, and had a violent conflict with them!"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked serious and said in a deep voice: "before the war with Xingchen Xianmen, I would like to know if there is any origin between the star sect of our real spiritual world and the ancient star sect and the star immortal gate?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu can''t help being serious


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, shuiluoqiu said: "I didn''t expect that you had a conflict with the star immortal gate..."


    As she spoke, shuiluoqiu raised her head and looked at the past in the direction of the sea of stars. She seemed to be in memory


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2671

    Looking up at the void, shuiluoqiu murmured


    After the end of the war, the ancient land broke up and turned into a sea of stars.


    Under the action of centripetal force, the fragments of star continent condense into stars one after another.


    After a hundred million years of drought, the marks of life of the ancient people have been awakened from all the planets, and reincarnation has created the present star world.


    In fact, human beings are evolved from the rebirth and reincarnation of the great apes on Zhenling planet.


    With the awakening of the ancient peoples, all ethnic groups gradually recovered their strength.


    With more and more monks promoted to the realm of emperor''s respect, when they could cross the void and soar the universe, the battle between the stars began.


    Among them, Feng and Qilin once again united to establish a new force, the demon court.


    After the awakening of the dragon people, they established a new force, the dragon palace!


    After the demons wake up, they gather together to establish the wanmagic mountain!


    Listening to the introduction of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Hesitantly looking at the water luoqiu, Chu Xingyun said, "since the dragon clan, demon clan and demon clan have all established new forces, where does the star immortal gate come from


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, shuiluoqiu shook his head and said, "how Is it possible that Do you think these are the only races in the ancient world? "


    In the face of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun suddenly said: "there are thousands of ethnic groups in the wilderness, but these races are too weak to fight against the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin."


    Smiling and nodding, shuiluoqiu said: "if it''s the power of a clan, it''s really impossible to fight against it, but the problem is, as you said just now, it''s a waste of ancient people!"


    Wanzu in ancient times, star gate?


    Wait


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun seems to think of something.


    Looking at shuiluoqiu with his eyes shining, Chu Xingyun said, "do you mean Is this celestial gate a union of nations formed by uniting the powers of all nations on every planet? "


    Smiling and nodding, shuiluoqiu said: "yes, the so-called star immortal gate is actually a new force formed by the ancestors of thousands of nationalities."


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu said: "the alliance of ten thousand nationalities is to imitate the practice of the ancient times, in which the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and the three tribes merged to form a demon clan."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "so What is the relationship between the star sect of our real spiritual world and the ancient star sect and the celestial gate of the stars


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s problem, shuiluoqiu said: "what relationship can it be? Of course, it''s a franchise relationship."


    In short, the star sect of the true spirit world is the member of the star immortal gate.


    Terran is one of the members of the alliance of nations in the celestial gate.


    During the narration, shuiluoqiu carefully looked at Chu Xingyun and said in a low voice: "the power of Xingchen immortal sect is really too huge. There are 3000 ancestral creatures alone. Most of them are children of Xingchen immortal sect."


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu continued: "if it''s not too much hatred, I don''t suggest you challenge the star immortal gate. After all That''s a grand alliance formed by the cohesion of the ancient peoples


    Trembling with a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "it doesn''t matter how big it is. Up to now, the contradiction between me and the gate of stars and immortals is irreconcilable!"


    You! Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, shuiluoqiu sighed.


    Only when you are in it can you understand the power of the celestial gate.


    Between the thoughts, shuiluoqiu grabs a crystal token with her right hand.


    Gently handed the crystal token to Chu Xingyun. Shuiluoqiu said, "this is the order of the stars. With this token, you can enter the gate of celestial beings for further study."


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu continued: "before you make a formal decision to fight against the star gate, I suggest you Enter the gate of stars and immortals to observe and see if you really want to fight against such a horrible existence as the gate of stars and immortals. "


    Slowly stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun took over the shining star order.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun take over the star order, shuiluoqiu continued: "the star immortal gate, recognize the order but not the person, so You just need to change your appearance, and you can enter the gate of celestial beings with this order. "


    Quietly put away the star order, Chu Xingyun said: "master, next, what are your plans?"


    With a glance at Chu Xingyun, shuiluoqiu said: "since I have succeeded in reincarnation, next Naturally, I want to find the heartless man and ask for an explanation. "


    A heartless man?


    Hearing shuiluoqiu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing awkwardly.


    The heartless man in shuiluoqiu''s mouth refers to the nature of emperor Tianyi.


    Ten thousand years ago


    In order to get reincarnation stone, Emperor Tianyi approached shuiluoqiu.In order to get close to shuiluoqiu, Emperor Tianyi launched a fanatical attack on shuiluoqiu.


    The emperor Tianyi was born with a talent, and his talent was indeed brilliant.


    Therefore, shuiluoqiu was soon occupied.


    However, I never thought that the pursuit of emperor Tianyi is false, and it is true to seek for reincarnation stone.


    After seizing reincarnation stone, Emperor Tianyi directly abandoned shuiluoqiu and fled directly.


    For shuiluoqiu, although reincarnation stone is precious, compared with lovers, it is nothing.


    If emperor Tianyi asked for it directly, she would give it.


    After that, he didn''t want to stop at all.


    Now, with Chu Xingyun''s Mermaid Dharma body, shuiluoqiu is finally reborn.


    After thousands of years of torture, shuiluoqiu can''t wait to find emperor Tianyi and ask him for an explanation.


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun worried: "the emperor Tianyi is extremely powerful. The elder is the best It''s better to be cautious. The so-called If you leave the green hills there, you will not be afraid of no firewood! "


    Hum


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s persuasion, shuiluoqiu proudly and coldly hummed: "to correct your two mistakes, first of all, you should call my grandmother, not the elder."


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu continued: "second Although the emperor Tianyi is powerful, compared with me, he doesn''t mean much... "


    What! You


    Hearing the words of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun was shocked.


    All along, although Chu Xingyun knew that shuiluoqiu was very strong.


    But even now, he doesn''t know how strong she is.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s suspicious expression, shuiluoqiu said: "I am the emperor of nine robberies, but he has only eight robberies. How can I be my opponent..."


    After a pause, shuiluoqiu continued: "what''s more, his Nirvana fire is nothing to my 3000 weak water. I''ll take him for sure."


    Hearing the words of shuiluoqiu, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    But when you think about it, it''s true


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2672

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2673

    Finally, the sky was bright.


    Far away The crow of roosters, one after another.


    In the early morning mist, the smoke curled up on every house.


    In the room


    Su Liu Er opened her eyes, which were very beautiful, full of innocence and fantasy.


    Looking at the sky outside the window with bright big eyes, Su liu''er could not help sitting up and stretching out a delicate and graceful stretch


    After washing her face, combing her hair and putting on her beautiful clothes, suliu''er began a new day.


    After she went to the market and bought some breakfast, Su Liu Er went home alone.


    Entering the room, Su Liu Er sniffed strangely and murmured: "strange, why is there always some strange smell at home?"


    Suspiciously looked at the dark red ground, Su Liu Er gently stretched out her hand, gently buckled on the ground, and then put it in front of her nose and sniffed it.


    Suddenly A pungent smell, so that Su Liu Er almost vomited out.


    Since mom''s death, the room has been filled with this strange, smelly smell.


    By now, the smell in the room has become more and more strong, and it has become so strong that Su liu''er can''t bear it.


    But there was no place for her to go except here.


    Living here, at least there is a shelter.


    Once she leaves here, she will be on the street.


    Do you really want to be a child''s daughter-in-law or a concubine?


    No


    In any case, even if Su Liu Er starved to death, she would never be that kind of person.


    With a sigh, Su Liu Er left the room with her breakfast.


    Sitting on the wooden bench in the yard, Su liu''er ate the breakfast she had just bought.


    Soon, when Su liuer swallowed the last piece of breakfast, the expression on her face suddenly collapsed.


    Mother has been away for three years.


    In three years, her mother left her little money.


    If she doesn''t find a way to make money, she will be hungry.


    However, a little girl of eleven or twelve years old, where does she have the ability to make money.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Between Su Liu er''s melancholy thinking, the direction of the gate, sounded a violent knock on the door.


    Confused to stand up, Su Liu Er quickly walked outside the gate, opened the door.


    Curiously looking out, dozens of armed, armored and armed friars are looking at her with a face of Xiao Sha.


    Looking at Su liu''er coldly, the friar at the head said in a cold voice, "last night, three people entered your house. Now where are they going?"


    What?


    Hearing the Friar''s inquiry, Su liu''er was shocked.


    Three people entered her house? Why doesn''t she know!


    Wheezing


    In Su liu''er''s astonishment, in the dark room, a faint yellow fog rose again, dancing and circling in confusion


    Looking at Su Liu er''s blank look, the monk angrily said: "how, and I pretend to be stupid, right? Take it for me


    Hearing the Friar''s order, the two soldiers fiercely extended their hands, seized his arms and cut her back.


    Oh


    Pain called a, Su Liu Er crisp voice: "what are you doing? Last night, I was sleeping alone, no one came in at all."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the monk said, "stop talking nonsense and take it away for me."


    While speaking, the monk looked at the dark house with great fear, then turned around and left.


    Last night, he was actually one of the leaders.


    The three men in black were his companions.


    Last night, he was outside the house, through the translucent window, looking at the three companions, silently twisted.


    In a puff of smoke like energy, the body was eroded.


    When all is over, the light in the room has changed from dim yellow to black red, miserable and terrifying.


    Obviously, the black and red color was dyed red by the blood of his three companions!


    If possible, kill him. He doesn''t want to come here again.


    But before, he has accepted the Commission, received a high deposit.


    And he''s lost all those deposits.


    If you can''t send suliu''er to the employer on time, he will really die.


    Since early death and late death are all about death, it''s better to die quickly.


    After weighing it all night, finally Early in the morning, he took his brothers to suliu''er''s house.After detaining Su liu''er, he did not dare to enter the courtyard, but turned and left directly.


    Hiss


    In a flash, Su was caught In the light sound, the dark house, the yellow sand flow, more and more crazy.


    Sand flow crazy surging between, constantly rubbing walls, windows


    Soon The thin window lattice was soon completely worn out, revealing a huge hole.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, a yellow smoke gushed out of the hole like a sandstorm, and swept away in the direction of Su liu''er''s disappearance


    Bang


    Just as the yellow smoke chased Su liu''er all the way


    On the other side, in a dull noise, because Su liu''er screamed all the way, a friar struck a knife and knocked Su liu''er unconscious


    With Su liuer in a coma, the rear


    About ten miles away, the dim yellow sand fog, suddenly lost its direction, lost in place, crazy, extremely anxious to turn around.


    I don''t know how long it took for suliu to wake up.


    Look around, now She had appeared in a gorgeous house.


    Outside the window There was the sound of gongs and drums, the noise of disordered conversation, and the sound of laughter from time to time, which seemed to be celebrating something.


    Sobbing


    As Su liu''er wakes up, there is a very sad sob in the wilderness, which makes a terrible sound


    Under the dim yellow night, a fierce, scarlet sandstorm, whistling in the direction of Su liu''er, galloped away


    For two days and a night, after losing Su liu''er''s feeling, the sandstorm was completely crazy.


    Under the dust swept, where we passed, we saw villages demolished and forests destroyed.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many humans, as well as Warcraft, were buried in this dust storm.


    In two days and one night, the dust storm destroyed 11 villages and three small cities.


    It was not until he regained the feeling with Su liu''er that the dust storm finally stopped raging wildly and swept away in the direction of Su liu''er


    At the same time that the sandstorm swept rapidly, countless monks were galloping at full speed, tracking the track of the dust storm.


    So many villages have been destroyed, and even three small cities have also suffered. How can we not attract the attention of the people around us.


    Therefore, this bloody storm has long attracted the attention of local monks.


    However, when the front troops, the bolder monks, were all hanged by the sandstorm and turned into a pool of dirty blood and absorbed by the sandstorm.


    With two days and nights of crazy slaughter, slaughtered 11 villages, three small cities, and countless Warcraft, a total of millions of creatures.


    The sandstorm, already red purple, purple black


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2674

    For a while, all the great powers around got news one after another. According to the information provided by the monks along the way, they gathered all the way to the sandstorm.


    Along the way, more and more monks flocked to gather here.


    Everyone knows that we must not let this sandstorm continue to rage.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, the sandstorm will hurt their relatives and families.


    Sobbing


    In the shrill whimper, the speed of the sandstorm was surprisingly fast.


    Soon, it was close to a huge city with tens of millions of people.


    However, this time, the sandstorm did not wantonly kill the people around. Instead, it was like a bloody black cloud, rushing straight in the direction of suliu''er.


    Finally


    Just a quarter of an hour after su liuer wakes up, the blood dust storm, before arriving at a mansion, carries with it a shrill sob and presses down in the air


    Oops! Ah


    The next moment, the shrill howls, the screams, as well as all kinds of strange, incomparably terrible sounds, lifted up the sky.


    Looking around, the sandstorm, at an indescribable speed, is spinning fast


    Where they passed, whether they were people or objects, they were all hanged into a ball of powder, dancing with the wind.


    Blood powder, plasma, rising from the sky, flying around


    At the same time, around the luxury mansion, countless monks appeared quickly.


    However, although they have appeared, they did not make a move, but surrounded there, watching silently


    It''s not that they are cold-blooded, but they can''t solve this terrible blood dust storm.


    All the monks who thought that they were powerful and capable had been buried in them, and there was no difference between them and ordinary people.


    In the face of this terrible blood dust storm, let alone the weak body.


    Even their weapons and armor have been completely ground into powder. How can we fight against it and resist it?


    Under everyone''s gaze, all the people and objects in the luxury mansion, within the area of tens of thousands of meters in diameter, were killed to pieces, and no one survived.


    At the same time


    Inside the room, suliu shivered, arms in fear, leaning against the corner of the room.


    Just now, after hearing the scream outside, she had the courage to open the window and look out.


    Entering the scene, Su liu''er was scared out of her wits.


    Terror, too terrible, hellish terror.


    Finally


    That blood dust storm, after strangling the whole mansion, everything.


    This is just eight faced, shrouded in Su Liu er''s room.


    After hovering for a short period of time, the dust storm finally ran into the room where Su liu''er was.


    Seeing the bloody storm pouring into the room, suliu screamed with fright.


    Su Liu er''s eyes turned white and fainted in a moment.


    Seeing that Su liu''er fainted, the blood dust storm suddenly stagnated, and then turned into bloody gravel and fell to the ground.


    Time is passing by


    In a coma, Su Liu er''s expression of fear gradually calmed down.


    Gradually, Su Liu er''s pretty face, a new wave of sweet smile.


    Mom


    In coma, Su Liu Er sweet murmur a, seem to dream of what makes her happy.


    I don''t know how long it took for suliu to wake up.


    Vaguely looking around, Su liu''er seems to have forgotten. She jumped up happily, pushed the door and walked out of the room.


    Looking around blankly, everything in the huge mansion, except for the wall in the distance, was smeared into a white field, including the buildings.


    Therefore, at this moment, Su liu''er looked around, and there was an open space around her, just like a square.


    Looking around, Su Liu Er crept up to the square.


    She is hungry and needs to find something to eat.


    And, most importantly, she''s going to get some water and rinse it.


    Girls, after all, love to be clean.


    Even if the hunger can be tolerated, but the mess is no matter what, also can''t bear.


    Su liu''er, born in pink and jade, is the most clean girl. She should be clean and beautiful at any time and anywhere.


    This is not only her own habit, but also her mother''s requirement for her.


    Although Su liuer''s mother, as early as three years ago, had already died.


    However, in Su Liu er''s feeling, mother did not stay away from her.


    All along, the reason why Su liuer has been so happy, so happyIt''s because every time I go to sleep, my mother will appear for the first time, accompany her, teach her the way of cultivation and tell her stories.


    Therefore, for Su Liu Er, besides eating, she needs to buy her own food.


    Everything else, and when the mother was there, there was no difference.


    All the way through the open square carefully, Su Liu Er pushed open the door, stretched out her head, and looked at the gate


    As you can see, the street outside the gate is cold and clear, covered with fallen leaves.


    The shops across the street are all closed.


    There was no one in the street.


    Puzzled, she stepped out of the gate and left the gate of the mansion.


    All the way along the street, suliu''er moved forward curiously.


    But along the way, no one could see where he passed.


    I don''t know how long I went, and finally Su Liu Er sat on the stone platform by the road.


    Gululu


    A strange sound came from Su Liu er''s stomach.


    She covers her stomach pitifully. Su liu''er is really hungry


    After walking so far, Su liu''er was tired and hungry. She couldn''t walk any more.


    Tired sitting on the stone platform, Su Liu ER was leaning against a big tree, basking in the warm noon sun, and soon went to sleep.


    Time is passing by


    As Su liu''er fell asleep, a faint figure appeared beside her.


    With her right hand gently probing, Su liu''er''s body trembled violently, and then she lost consciousness and collapsed on the stone platform.


    Hum


    Cold hum, that secret figure between a wave, soon there are a few figures, strange around.


    Soon, Su Liu Er, who was unconscious, was put into a big bag and quickly carried away.


    At the same time, the secret figure turned his head and said, "what''s the situation there? Is there any change in the blood dust storm?"


    In the face of inquiry, a figure suddenly emerged from the void and said in a low voice: "report back to the leader, everything is normal. The blood dust storm did not leave the house."


    Nodding, the leader said in a low voice: "go to the central square immediately, set up firewood, and burn the witch to death, otherwise We will never have peace! "


    Take orders


    A respectful response, everyone, quickly moved up.


    Looking at all the people leaving quickly, the monk, who was called the leader, sighed.


    As a matter of fact, this leader, who is the guardian of this huge city, is responsible for the safety of the city.


    In recent years, similar monsters have emerged in endlessly.


    According to past experience, there is only one way to solve the hidden danger thoroughly.


    That is to burn the visionary with firewood in the midday sun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2675

    Although the people who cause the vision are mostly children.


    It''s really cruel, though.


    But if we don''t, the people in the whole city, even the people in the surrounding cities and villages, will suffer from the disaster


    To be honest, in my heart The leader didn''t want to kill the little girl.


    She is too cute, too beautiful, that suffocating beauty, people simply can''t bear to kill her.


    But for the sake of the whole city people, he had no choice but to burn her to save everyone.


    Soon


    Above the central square of the city, under the high black iron flagpole, a large amount of firewood was piled up.


    On the ground around the flagpole, there are pieces of crystal clear spirit stones, and a big Nine Yang array is placed!


    With the arrival of noon, Su liuer, in a coma, was tied to the black iron flagpole.


    Under her feet, a large number of firewood, piled up to 10 meters high.


    Ignition


    With a command from the leader, nine men in black activated nine main spirit stones of the Nine Yang array.


    In a flash, at noon, the scorching sunshine, as if gathered by some force, quickly condensed on the central square and projected on the position of the flagpole.


    If you want to completely kill the heresy, you must use the Nine Yang array to light the fire of firewood at noon.


    Otherwise, if you use other means, or other flame to kill each other.


    That vision will only be more intensified, more hysterical, more uncontrollable.


    Wheezing


    Nine flames, rising in the air, crackling, along the firewood pile, spread rapidly.


    In the face of this scene, the leader took a long breath and finally took a look at the beautiful girl tied to the flagpole.


    Then With a sudden wave of his hand, the leader said in a loud voice: "all of you retreat..."


    Between the words, everyone left quickly, leaving only the flaming flame, which was constantly spreading along the firewood pile and burning to the little girl.


    Cough


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the rolling firewood smoke woke up Su liu''er.


    Looking up to the sky, the blazing sunlight, bright dizzy.


    Looking around, the light blue smoke rose and choked Su liu''er to breathe hard.


    What scares Su Liu Er most is that she is tied up and tied here without knowing when and who she is.


    And, looking down at her feet, there was a huge pile of firewood piled up at her feet.


    A fire tongue, along the firewood, wantonly spread upward.


    Help me


    Help


    Suddenly she opened her mouth, and suliu began to cry.


    But looking around, there was no one in sight.


    Cough Help


    Cough Help me


    Under the scorching sun, Su Liu er''s tender voice kept shouting.


    But it''s no use, no one to save her, no one can save her


    At the same time


    In the great mansion, in the only house left.


    A yellow sandstorm, raging


    In the sound of whistling, the sandstorm surged up. When she left along Su liu''er, she did not close the door tightly and roared out.


    All the way up in the air, the sandstorm whimpered and rushed towards suliu''er.


    Soon


    The Yellow sandstorm appeared above the central square.


    It''s over suliu.


    Looking at the huge firewood pile below, the Yellow sandstorm, suddenly anxious.


    Suddenly, he turned his head, and the sandstorm turned into a torrent and swept away towards the huge firewood pile.


    Sobbing


    In the shrill sobbing sound, a large number of firewood, with Mars, was hanged into powder in an instant.


    But at this time


    At the moment all the wood was hanged to powder.


    The Jiuyang formation was set off in an instant.


    If you look at it, the wood powder is instantly ignited by the heat of the Nine Yang array, and the towering flame rises from the sky.


    Wow Mom


    Feel the hot temperature.


    Looking at the fire all over the sky, Su Liu Er suddenly cried out with fear.


    Hearing Su liuer''s cry, the sandstorm is more and more rampant


    But obviously, everything is useless.


    Despite the sandstorm, firewood can be strangled to pieces, even powder.


    But in the Nine Yang array, all the wood powder will be ignited instantly.Even if the sandstorm had strangled all the firewood to pieces, it would have only made Su Liu Er die faster.


    Although the sandstorm is powerful and invincible.


    But they can''t just disappear the firewood.


    The power of this dust explosion is just to tear everything into pieces.


    I saw the fire around me out of control


    Looking at the firewood pile above, all the firewood was ignited by the flowing fire.


    Seeing the burning flames, they gathered towards Su liu''er from all directions.


    That sandstorm, suddenly crazy.


    But


    No matter how crazy, it doesn''t help.


    Up to now, even though the sandstorm is powerful, it still can''t save Su liu''er.


    Hum


    Seeing the blazing fire, Su liu''er was about to be devoured completely.


    At the next moment, a cold hum came from the air


    With the cold hum coming, a handsome figure appeared just above the flagpole.


    With the appearance of the figure, the raging flame, instantly become gentle.


    It''s not just the firewood.


    Even the sunshine in the sky has become extremely soft and warm in an instant, without any sense of heat.


    From the void above, that elegant figure, slowly down


    With the appearance of the figure, the surrounding firewood, condensed into one after another fiery red flowers.


    Passionate and unrestrained, gorgeous and beautiful


    Looking at the graceful figure falling from the sky, Su Liu Er suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Murmuring to open her mouth, Su Liu Er bent her crescent eyes and murmured, "what a handsome little brother..."


    Little cute guy!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, ah, Junya''s figure, I can''t help but get a meal.


    He really has been too long, too long to be called little brother.


    Love to look at the flagpole bound, that bright eyes and white teeth, beautiful and lovely little girl beauty, that elegant figure, suddenly showed a spoiled smile.


    This figure is not someone else. It''s Chu Xingyun who came all the way through the induction


    On the flagpole, there was su Liu Er bound.


    It is exactly what Chu Xingyun is looking for in this trip.


    She is not only a thousand cold night, but also a fox, but also a demon ancestor fox cloud!


    But now, she''s nobody.


    Now she, named suliu, is a very beautiful, very lovely little girl.


    Smile down on the firewood


    With the body of Jiuyang battle, all the flames should bow before him.


    This is a simple Nine Yang array.


    This is just a firewood fire.


    For the present Chu Xingyun, it is more like an illusory landscape.


    Sobbing


    Just as Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and intended to speak.


    The next moment In a whimper, a yellow sandstorm roared and intercepted in front of Su liu''er.


    Yeah?


    Looking at the dim yellow sandstorm, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    This is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2676

    Looking at the golden color, such as smoke like fog sandstorm, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Quickly release the mind, cover this strange sandstorm, the next moment The incomparable other scene appeared in the sight of Chu Xingyun.


    Normal yellow sand, shape is strange, colorful.


    There are long bars, there are ellipses


    Whatever shape and color you can think of, it''s in the gravel.


    And Chu Xingyun in front of the piece of sand fog, but completely different.


    Although on the surface, it is yellow and golden.


    But in fact, the so-called fog is made up of countless tiny particles that are hard to see with the naked eye.


    By virtue of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit, it''s easy to enlarge this sand fog, and it''s 3000 times bigger!


    After three thousand times magnification, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, one by one like the pot cover of the general thin, in the air crazy rotation.


    They are shaped like starfish in the sea. They have five corners.


    Like a five pointed star forged from gold, it flies and hovers wildly in mid air at the speed of 3000 revolutions per second


    In addition, these grains also contain strong congenital Yin and Yang Qi, which is congenital Wuji soil.


    As we all know, Wuji belongs to earth, and soil can be divided into yin and Yang. Among them, Wuji belongs to Yangtu and Hexi belongs to Yintu.


    The golden sand fog is not the real yellow sand, but the soil in the sand, also known as the soil in the soil.


    However, it is impossible for normal Wuji soil to agglomerate into this sandstorm, and it is impossible to contain congenital Yin and Yang.


    Congenital Wuji soil is the most moistening one in the earth. Soil moistening is life and endless


    Therefore, this congenitally Wuji soil is also called a resting soil or a polyp soil.


    The word "Xi" means breeding, reproduction and natural growth


    However, the normal resting soil is not so regular. It has all kinds of shapes and colors.


    It''s chaotic


    In front of this piece of sand and fog, each piece of sand and gravel is neat and uniform, in the shape of five corners, just like a play disc, flying vertically and horizontally, which is amazing to the extreme.


    Especially the sharp five corners, sharp to let Chu Xingyun feel scared!


    Such a small volume, such a sharp sharp sharp corner, and so fast rotation.


    The most important thing is that these gravels also contain innate Yin and Yang and Qi, which can wipe out all materials.


    Even time, space, even spirit and soul can be annihilated into nothingness and restored to chaos!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun subconsciously looked at the little girl.


    Under the observation of micro level yuan Shen, the whole body of the little girl radiates bright golden light, which


    Startled at the little girl, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    The whole body of this little girl is surging with terrifying earth energy.


    Its energy is pure, pure, rich and condensed, which is unprecedented in Chu Xingyun.


    The same energy, Chu Xingyun only seen in the body of ZuLong.


    In contrast, this little girl, though still young, is totally unable to mobilize the earth energy in her body.


    However, the terrifying earth energy contained in her body, once it broke out with all her strength, would definitely destroy the heaven and earth, and even the ancestral power would be frightened by it.


    The body trembles slightly, Chu Xingyun''s face, can''t help but rise a surprise, even ecstatic smile.


    Obviously, this little girl is the reincarnation of Ye qianhan, the target of Chu Xingyun''s return to the real world.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was still wondering why night qianhan would return to the real spirit world and turn around.


    But now, although there are still many doubts, there is no answer.


    But Chu Xingyun can be sure that this real spirit planet is probably formed by the condensation of polyps.


    Polyp soil is the soil that can grow on its own, and it is the congenital soil.


    The reason why night qianhan returned to the true spirit world for reincarnation is that the true spirit planet itself is a whole piece of congenital polyps.


    Up to now, the body of night qianhan is completely condensed by the essence of xirang.


    As for the golden sand storm, it is the essence of the soil!


    is life and growth in nature.


    With the passage of time, this contains the essence of yin and Yang, the essence of congenital polyps.


    Will continue to extract the power of chaos, slow growth, never exhausted.


    And night qianhan''s body, will continue to absorb the essence of the soil, to continue to obtain growth and promotion.


    Therefore, night qianhan even if nothing to do, in fact, the force will grow rapidly.


    Looking around, looking at the burning firewood and the sun''s real fire falling from the sky, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.In fact Even if he didn''t come today, night qianhan would never die. The essence of the essence of


    is the innate law of the earth.


    How can the fire of the day after tomorrow hurt it!


    not to mention, in the five line, fire can generate soil, which will only make the essence of innate soil more and more pure and more prosperous.


    Looking at the red eyes of the little girl


    Chu Xingyun knew that she was not actually roasted and cried by the hot temperature, but was choked by the strong smoke


    I was scared to cry by the situation I was facing.


    Smiling at the little girl, Chu Xingyun said: -- This , little sister You can stop the sandstorm. I''m here to save you. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the little girl blinked her eyes in doubt and said blankly, "do you mean this sand fog? But I didn''t make it! "


    You didn''t make it?


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the whirling sandstorm.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun offered a sacrifice to the chaotic yuan God, and rushed towards the sand storm in the past.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s original God, the sandstorm did not retreat at all, but devoured the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun with a fierce attack.


    Hiss


    As soon as he entered the sandstorm, Chu Xingyun took a breath of cold air.


    Looking around, thousands of flying pentagonal spears are flying from all directions.


    Even if the original God of Chu Xingyun is the original God of chaos.


    However, under this sand storm whirling with Yin and Yang, it is absolutely irresistible.


    Yin Yang and Qi are the existence that even emptiness, time and even chaos can be clearly cut off and eliminated.


    Both yin and yang can create and destroy everything.


    It is a power between life and death, and it is also the supreme power.


    Between the thoughts, a magnificent bell rings.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun yuan Shen around, condensed out a golden yellow bell shadow!


    Black Clock!


    Yes, after returning to the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun has preliminarily refined the black ancient bell.


    If he wants to refine the black ancient bell thoroughly, Chu Xingyun does not have this ability for the time being.


    The ancient black clock, a total of 3000 banned.


    Now, what Chu Xingyun can refine is only 300 prohibitions, and 10% of them have been refined.


    However, the three hundred prohibitions alone are no longer enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2677

    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has initially obtained the control power of the black ancient clock, and can freely control the black ancient clock for attack and defense.


    Covered by the shadow of the golden bell, even the essence of the soil containing Yin and Yang could not be broken.


    Of course, the invincible name of Yin-Yang and Qi is not in vain.


    Although temporarily unable to attack, but it is not impossible to damage.


    The strangulation of yin and Yang is invincible. Nothing can be immune to the strangulation of yin and Yang.


    Under the strangulation of yin and Yang, the golden shield around Chu Xingyun yuan God was also rapidly weakened.


    Before long, the clock shell will be completely destroyed.


    However, since Chu Xingyun dares to come in, he naturally has certain assurance.


    It''s not impossible to puncture the clock case, but it''s not so easy.


    , the Yin Yang and the two Qi contained in the essence of the essence of the earth, are continuously thinning the golden bell shell, making it thinner and thinner.


    But at the same time, under the urging of Chu Xingyun, the thickness of the golden clock shell is also increasing.


    As soon as one layer of the golden shell was cut off, another layer was immediately added. The thickness of the shell remained unchanged.


    The power of xirang essence is naturally very strong


    The power of the golden bell jar should not be underestimated


    However, when it comes to the most fundamental, it is not this external object that we are fighting for.


    Who is better and who is better depends on the self-cultivation of the monk.


    If you change the essence of xirang to Chu Xingyun and give the golden bell light shield to each other.


    Then, as long as three rest time at most, the golden bell light cover will be completely worn through and broken on the spot.


    The cultivation of Chu Xingyun is far from the master of the sand fog.


    Therefore, although the opponent can damage the golden bell mask.


    But it is impossible to wear through the golden bell light shield


    Entering the core of the sand fog, the cloud of Chu is suspended in the air under the golden bell.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun radiates the light of Yuan Shen, which spreads in all directions.


    Although it was only a moment, the light of Yuan Shen released by Chu Xingyun was completely wiped out by the two Qi of yin and Yang, and turned into the purest two Qi of yin and Yang, and dissipated in the void.


    But in a flash, Chu Xingyun covered every gravel with the light of Yuan Shen.


    What! This


    At the next moment, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were full of surprise


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, this contains the essence of yin and Yang, and contains a strong and pure thinking power


    This is the greatest, purest and most powerful one in the world - maternal love!


    What''s more, the most important thing is that the most beloved object of this maternal love is the little girl tied on the flagpole.


    This is the xirang Dharma body of the cold night in this life!


    Chu Xingyun slowly closed his eyes and concentrated yuan Shen''s magic power with all his strength


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is very clear, if he can not convince this mind, it is impossible to take night qianhan.


    And


    Even if the night qianhan is taken away temporarily, but if no solution is found, the sand fog may appear at any time and launch an attack on him.


    Although Chu Xingyun has a chaotic yuan Shen, but the essence of the xirang is really too terrible.


    It contains Yin and Yang, but it is enough to strangle everything into slag.


    If a little negligence, Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body would be destroyed, and the loss would be too great.


    Condensing the magic power of yuan God, the next moment Chu Xingyun opened his eyes.


    Wheezing


    In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, a light of nine colors falls from the void.


    The light was divided into two parts, one on Chu Xingyun, and the other on the little girl


    with the emergence of the nine color light, the raging essence of the rare earth softens down instantly.


    Although still spinning, but the speed of rotation, but greatly reduced.


    What''s more, the crisscross and whirling sand and gravel are no longer attacking Chu Xingyun.


    Slightly relieved, Chu Xingyun said: "I am your daughter''s destiny husband, this is to save her, take care of her, love her, please rest assured to give her to me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the sand fog all over the sky, soft scattered.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously This kind of thinking power is really the pure, pure, supreme and supreme maternal love!


    Although the mind has no consciousness, it has only instinct.


    But will stand in a mother''s angle, wholeheartedly loves night qianhan, takes care of her, does not allow anyone to hurt her.If one day, night qianhan encounters a great disaster, someone must die for her.


    So there is no need to doubt, this idea, will not hesitate, instead of night qianhan to die.


    Leave the chance and hope of life to the night.


    Although I''m not sure


    But Chu Xingyun is 80% sure that he can guess the idea


    To be exact, it is how this obsession comes into being.


    It is obvious that the mother of night qianhan is worried about night qianhan before she dies.


    Night cold is too small, even now, only 11 or 12 years old.


    As a mother, how can she be willing to leave her alone in this world!


    Before dying, under the infinite concern, the night qianhan''s mother, produced a mother''s love as the core of obsession.


    This obsession will soon dissipate without sustenance.


    , but the body of the thousand cold days is really crazy, but it is the essence of the essence of the earth.


    , therefore, in the process of growing up at night, she has always been rich in rare earth essence around her body.


    Therefore, in the cold night, after the death of this life''s mother, that obsession found sustenance.


    is in the essence of soil.


    originally, these soil essence should be absorbed by night and cold as a growth.


    but now, these essences are occupied by the night''s cold mother''s obsession.


    So Night cold can no longer be absorbed into the body.


    these condensing the essence of motherly love, and then become the existence of the same kind of Lingbao, which has strong spirituality and can be automatically protected.


    But


    looked at the drum essence of the drum, and Chu''s cloud could not help but frown.


    You know, the rest of the soil is a polyp, although it can continue to grow, but it is not a polyp.


    Otherwise, as long as there is a piece of interest, isn''t it possible to divide into hundreds of millions of polyps, and each person has a share in his hand!


    Xibian is the source of all kinds of soil


    But the soil derived from the polyp is no longer a polyp.


    Even if it is still a polyp, it is not a natural polyp containing Yin and Yang.


    So It is actually the ancestor of the earth, the essence of the earth, and the source of the earth.


    There are only a limited number of these original polyps.


    But now, it was night qianhan this life''s mother, separated part.


    As a result, it is hard to grow up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2678

    Originally After


    absorbed all the cream of the earth, the night thousand cold should grow into an adult girl.


    But now, this polyp is burning a piece.


    Night qianhan this life, I''m afraid the most can only grow to normal girls, 13-4-year-old figure.


    Obviously, this is a huge loss to the night cold.


    But as the old saying goes, it''s a blessing in disguise?


    essence, also known as sand!


    Although the sand can''t be absorbed by the cold body at night.


    But it has become a magic weapon of life.


    Moreover, this magic weapon is more spiritual than the innate one.


    Never betray, like the greatest mother, always guard her, take care of her.


    At the price of never growing up, the night is cold But it is a very strong, with a strong spirit, and protect the instinct, super Lingbao!


    To tell you the truth, if you can, Chu Xingyun also wants such a original Lingbao.


    If Chu Xingyun had a chaotic black dragon to protect himself, he would like to laugh just thinking about it.


    As for the size, what is it?


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun controlled yuan Shen and returned to the void Dharma body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and walked toward the night qianhan.


    When he got close, Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved and tied with the girl''s rope, which instantly turned into ashes and scattered with the wind.


    Walking to the girl, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the girl subconsciously wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand and nodded her head cleverly: "I''m ok. Thank you for saving me..."


    Originally, the little girl''s face, is full of smoke smoked black ash.


    Just now crying, tears in the face of a few clear tear marks, exposed under the dust, covering the delicate skin.


    But now, Su Liu er''s face is turned into a big face with one touch. It looks pitiful and lovely. It makes people laugh!


    With a strong smile, Chu Xingyun held out his hand and said, "go I''ll get you out of here. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s invitation, Su Liu Er could not help hesitating.


    But my mother said, unless it is her future husband, otherwise, her little hands can''t be pulled casually.


    In a moment of hesitation, the sand mist rolled gently over


    At the same time, suliu''s mother''s smiling face appeared in her mind and nodded to her with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Su Liu Er suddenly narrowed her eyes happily.


    Since mom said yes, of course


    The most important thing is that in her heart, she does not reject holding hands with this handsome little brother.


    Gently put the little hand into Chu Xingyun''s palm


    Soon, the dirty little hand, which had just been wiped with tears and ashes, fell into Chu Xingyun''s big hands.


    PATA


    A light sound, only a moment, Su Liu Er hands on the black ash, will Chu Xingyun''s palm, dirty a large area.


    Looking at his small black claws


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s white palm, he was dirty by his small claws


    In her heart, Su''s mouth is so bad


    However, when Su liu''er was about to withdraw her hand and apologize to her little brother, their bodies suddenly soared into the air, whistling and drifting towards the distance.


    This! I


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who is not disgusted with how dirty he is and gently rubbing his hands, Su liu''er can''t help but shut his mouth.


    Now that this is the case, let''s do it first.


    After all, it doesn''t help to pull out your hand right now.


    During the flight, Chu Xingyun soon fell down


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun with Su Liu Er, fell between a big mountain, a clear brook.


    Falling on a one meter square pebble, Chu Xingyun squatted down


    In Su Liu er''s shy eyes, Chu Xingyun first pulled Su liu''er''s small hand and gently washed away the dust on her hands.


    With the gentle movements of Chu Xingyun, soon Su liu''er''s round and smooth hands were washed white and clean


    Then, Chu Xingyun waved his hand, took out a snow-white silk scarf, rinsed it in the stream, and then squatted up.


    Crouching in front of Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun carefully wiped Su liu''er''s face with a snow-white silk scarf.


    Feeling the tenderness of Chu Xingyun, for a moment, Su liu''er only felt her heart beating.


    A warm, extremely sweet, extremely happy feeling, can not help but ripple from the heart.Su Liu Er didn''t know what it was. She only knew that she liked it.


    If she can, she hopes that she can always be taken care of by her little brother.


    Looking at Su liu''er, who is fresh and charming, Chu Xingyun is gentle and incomparable, wiping her face for her. On the other hand, he can''t help but think of the little things between them.


    From their first meeting to Jiuhan palace, night qianhan has no intention of showing up with Chu


    From the ice coffin in the void to the wedding night


    On that wild star, he was desperate to block the sword that must be killed for Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, night qianhan died in his arms with a satisfied, happy smile.


    For night qianhan, can die for Chu Xingyun.


    Can die in his arms, he has no regrets


    Then


    In the primary barren battlefield, Hu Li, the second body of Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, was first seen.


    Then to Hu Li, in order not to drag her down, resolutely chose to commit suicide.


    Memories of two people, a few lives between the bit by bit.


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes are more and more gentle and full of pity.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless!


    After getting along for so long, ye qianhan has done so much for her. I''m afraid it''s hard to say that he is still just an ordinary relationship between men and women.


    Most importantly, up to now, Chu Xingyun knows that he has deeply fallen in love with the night qianhan.


    Moreover, this kind of love, is not the ordinary love, but the true love!


    Generally speaking, a person''s true love can only have one.


    But


    There is no absoluteness in everything.


    There are always exceptions.


    Hu Li''s enchantment skill, but let Chu Xingyun have true love, to the situation of water fragrance.


    A true love was born again.


    But this one true love, gives is night thousand cold!


    Recalling all that night qianhan has done for him over the years.


    Involuntarily, Chu Xingyun''s eyes became moist.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes full of tears, Su liu''er suddenly held out her small hand with pity.


    Wiping the tears on Chu Xingyun''s cheek, Su Liu er said in a crisp voice: "little brother, don''t cry, mother said It''s not good children who cry


    Hearing Su liu''er''s tender voice, Chu Xingyun quickly wiped his tears and said with a smile: "brother doesn''t cry, brother doesn''t cry..."


    But the mouth said not to cry, but in fact, the tears seem to flow more.


    Up to now, although her body contains the soul of the cold night.


    However, unless one day, Su liu''er will be able to testify and awaken the memory of the world.


    Otherwise, she would not remember the past.


    In a way, night qianhan, Hu Li, Hu Yun, and AO min are all dead.


    Even if it is still the mark of life, it no longer has the memory of the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2679

    In the past


    In that night qianhan did not die, but reincarnation.


    Chu Xingyun may not come to look for her, but hope that she can start her life again, no longer suffering for him, and no longer need to be hurt by him.


    But it''s no use


    The two of them, under the witness of the law of heaven, have entered into an engagement. This is a heavenly marriage!


    What''s more, there is a huge difference between their marriage and that of everyone else.


    Chu Xingyun is the demon ancestor, and night qianhan is the demon ancestor.


    The engagement between the demon ancestor and the demon ancestor is a constant one


    Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t come to her, the bond between them will still drag them together.


    And in this process, night qianhan does not know how much to eat, how much sin.


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t come today, Su liuer will never die.


    As a matter of fact, Su liu''er, who has the body of xirang Dharma, will not die at all.


    Even if she doesn''t die this time, is this the end of everything?


    No! No way


    Even if Su liu''er doesn''t die this time, she will encounter more powerful opponents and cruel torture next time.


    In the battle all the way, suliu''er will become stronger step by step.


    So


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t come to her


    After a few years, she will go through a lot of hardships, and then she will appear again in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is not a cold-blooded animal, how can he bear to pay so much for him, and then experience so many hardships and hardships!


    Although it is said that jade is not polished, it will not become an artifact.


    But Chu Xingyun is the devil ancestor. Following him, she is definitely better than her own wandering around, and the harvest is much greater.


    Along with Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun can preach, teach and dispel doubts for her at any time.


    The speed of its growth will be countless times that of natural growth.


    For a monk, to have a good teacher is more important than anything else.


    Patient, gentle wipe Su Liu er''s face.


    In order to disperse their thinking, not to think about those sad things.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he had to find something to say


    Smiling at the little girl, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s your name, can you tell my brother?"


    Clever nodded, the little girl said: "yes, my name is Su Liu Er, brother, what''s your name?"


    Sully?


    Hearing the little girl''s name, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "well It''s a nice name. People are as beautiful as names... "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked at Su liu''er and said, "my name is Chu Xingyun. You can call me brother Chu..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er looked at Chu Xingyun in doubt and said, "shouldn''t you call your brother Yun?"


    Brother Yun!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking.


    This address, he has been for a long time, has not heard anyone call.


    Chu Xingyun has promised that liushuixiang is the only person in the world who can call him Brother Yun.


    Brother Yun It''s Shuixiang, the exclusive name of Chu Xingyun!


    For a while, Chu Xingyun''s mind, involuntarily, emerged from the figure of water fragrance.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun looked at Su liu''er and said, "well Well, in the future, you will call me brother Xingyun, which is your exclusive address


    Exclusive address!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately brightened her eyes and said happily, "you mean, in this world, there is only me May I call you that? "


    Well


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, no one can call me that except you, otherwise I won''t promise. "


    EN, en, en


    She nodded happily, and Su Liu er jumped happily for a few times.


    As if not, she would not be able to show her inner happiness and joy.


    Happy, Su liu''er said: "my nickname is liu''er, which is what my mother calls me, but..."


    As she spoke, suliu began to think with her head tilted.


    Soon, Su Liu er''s eyes suddenly brightened and happily said to Chu Xingyun, "yes, since you gave me your exclusive address, I''ll give you one too."


    After a pause, Su Liu Er solemnly looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "from now on, you can call me Susu, which is your exclusive address. If others call me so, I won''t promise it!"


    EN en


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help reaching out and touching her hair.


    Lovely


    The night of this life is so cold


    No!Su Liu Er is Su Liu er


    In the case of not awakening the memory of previous life, Su Liu Er is Su Liu Er, not night qianhan!


    Looking at the lovely bubbling suliu''er, Chu Xingyun FA from the heart, fell in love with this invincible young girl.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun gently cleaned Su liu''er''s face and hands, and wiped them clean with a clean silk towel


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun said: "next, what are your plans?"


    Plan?


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "that Can you take me home? "


    Take you home?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Su liu''er said, "yes If you don''t take me home, where am I going? "


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "no, you can''t go home now, otherwise..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er suddenly remembered the experience of these two days.


    Obviously, though she didn''t know what was going on.


    But If she goes home now.


    It won''t be long before the bad guys show up again, arrest her, tie her to the flagpole and burn her to death.


    At the thought of what had happened in these two days, Su Liu Er could not help but panic.


    Subconsciously caught Chu Xingyun''s arm, Su liu''er said, "what should I do? I have nowhere to go except to go home."


    Chu Xingyun said plainly: "but if you go home, you don''t have to go anywhere. Those people won''t let you go."


    Oh


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er immediately squatted down helplessly and began to cry with her arms in her arms.


    Although she would like to go with brother Xingyun, to be home all over the world and roam around the world.


    But they are not related to him. Why should they take care of her!


    Is Do you want to be a little brother''s daughter-in-law, or concubine?


    But the little brother is so handsome, so capable, and so tender and considerate, how can people take a fancy to her such a girl who has not yet recovered her fetal hair and is still in her infancy.


    Looking at Su liu''er helpless appearance, Chu Xingyun''s heart, not violently tugged.


    Gently squatting down, Chu Xingyun said: "if you don''t dislike it, you can follow me. I will take care of you, take care of you and pamper you."


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er slowly raised her head. Her big eyes were full of tears.


    In the soft sobbing voice, Su Liu er said, "you You Do you want me to be your daughter-in-law or concubine? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2680

    This


    Facing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately began to smile bitterly.


    How can a girl of eleven or twelve know so much!


    However, if you think about it carefully, Su liu''er is so beautiful that many people have come to propose marriage.


    Moreover, Su liu''er''s parents died early, and there must be many high-ranking officials and dignitaries who will adopt Su liu''er through matchmakers to make her a child''s daughter-in-law, or even directly marry her to be a concubine.


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help speaking.


    Don''t you think so?


    But if not, what kind of identity do they get along with each other?


    Sister?


    But the problem is, he and Su Liu Er, namely Ao min''s engagement, but did not break.


    As a matter of fact, the engagement between the devil ancestor and the demon ancestor cannot be released.


    Is it a distortion of human nature or a decline of morality to insist on being a sister when she is clearly her own wife?


    Therefore, it is impossible to refuse.


    No matter what is said orally, the engagement between them is still going on and can never be broken.


    But nod your head?


    But that''s not good, you know But he promised Aomei, that is, Nangong Huayan.


    Whenever and for whatever reason


    Even people all over the world ignore her.


    Only he can''t ignore her


    Now that Aomei has been promised, Chu Xingyun must do it.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun''s heart will be shaken.


    As the saying goes, if a man has no faith, he will not stand.


    A promise that has been promised can be torn up at will.


    Why is Chu Xingyun a man!


    In fact, if Chu Xingyun really broke the contract, it would be simple


    We should accept everything directly, that is to say, we need not suffer any more.


    But in this way, it is not Chu Xingyun is willing to do things.


    It''s about whether Nangong Huayan and Su liuer accept it.


    Not that Chu Xingyun agreed to marry five wives.


    Other five beautiful women are willing to share yours with other women.


    There is not much else in this world, but there are many men.


    It''s not necessarily necessary to marry you in order to get happiness.


    In fact, when sharing a man with other women, the word happiness has long been out of the question.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s tongue tied, she can''t give an answer all the time. Su liu''er''s eyes can''t help being dark.


    Fighting hard, Su liu''er said, "well Do you want to recognize me as a dry sister? "


    This


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly.


    It''s really embarrassing to consider a woman who has an engagement with her, even if she still has a marriage relationship, as a sister.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun shaking his head again, Su liu''er is completely at a loss.


    I do not want to marry her, do not want to take her as a concubine, not to take her as a dry sister.


    So, what did he think?


    Hesitantly looking at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said with uncertainty: "do you mean Do you want me to be a dry daughter


    Do it! Dry daughter!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun really has the impulse to faint.


    Let your wife be a godfather. This


    There is no need to doubt, this is absolutely the decline of morality, this is absolutely the distortion of human nature.


    Chu Xingyun said helplessly, "can''t Do you have to have a statement? "


    She nodded her head and said, "of course, otherwise How do I know, how to get along with you? "


    As she spoke, suliu hesitated and said in disbelief, "how Don''t you like me


    This


    Helplessly looked at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth and said, "OK Even if it''s a child bride, but When to get married, this When you grow up, think about it. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Although now, she has not fallen in love with this little brother.


    But in fact, she is still young, do not know what is love.


    But what she knew was that if the man was a little brother, she didn''t mind.


    To be the wife of a little brother, she is from the heart, even from the soul. She feels happy and happy.


    And


    Most importantly, she had nowhere to go if she didn''t follow him.


    As the little brother said, if she went home, soon she would be captured again and burned alive.


    Such a thing, though she had never seen it with her own eyes.But from the mouth of the neighborhood, she had heard about it many times.


    Obviously, although I don''t know why, the golden sand fog seems to be caused by her.


    And she, also became the heresy that people say, must burn alive!


    "Well, little brother, when I grow up, I will marry you and be your little wife wholeheartedly. Do you agree?" Su Liu er''s solemn way.


    Good, good


    After hearing Su liu''er''s words, what can Chu Xingyun say besides promise?


    In fact, this is just Chu Xingyun''s delaying strategy.


    I''ll leave it for later.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s words, but there is a secret.


    Both Chu Xingyun and Su liuer said it clearly.


    When she grows up, she will marry.


    But can suliu grow up?


    No


    Although she grows up in years.


    But in her size, she will never grow up.


    Since she will never grow up, it seems that she will never need to marry her.


    In this way, there will be an excuse.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to get married.


    However, no matter who he married, he was worried that there would be a girl who would lose the meaning of living.


    If there is more than one thousand months of water.


    Once he and other women get married, water Qianyue may not be able to step into the night thousand cold after.


    Therefore, although he will go to see Nangong Huayan and accompany her more.


    However, he did not dare to think of marrying Nangong Huayan.


    It''s not just Nangong Huayan


    For now, he can''t, and dare not, marry anyone.


    At the same time, he only takes advantage of many boats, but he refuses to marry others


    This is absolutely a scum man


    Chu Xingyun really doesn''t have a good way.


    If it''s just a lifetime, you can deal with it.


    However, Chu Xingyun, the five great demons, were all deeply involved.


    Even if this life debt, the next life will also entangle each other, endless.


    The same is true between emperor Tianyi and shuiluoqiu.


    By now, shuiluoqiu has come to earth again.


    Before long, she will go with Chu Xingyun to the sea of stars and the Archaean battlefield.


    At that time, Emperor Tianyi owes her, and she will ask for it one by one.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun rubbed Su liu''er''s hair and said, "well, in this case, let''s go But... "


    While talking, Chu Xingyun stopped, very serious, extremely serious way: "we have agreed, we must wait for you to grow up, we can get married!"


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er suddenly narrowed her eyes happily.


    Now she is too young to marry.


    But When she grows up in the future, it will be ok


    At the thought of marrying brother Xingyun in the future, Su liu''er''s management face was filled with red clouds


    She is really happy to marry her little brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2681

    Under Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Su liuer doesn''t need to go home.


    For Su liu''er, the most memorable things are carried with her.


    In addition to a sachet left by her mother, Su liu''er, who has no family, has nothing to take with her.


    With Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun did not set out directly.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun led Su liu''er on a tour of mountains and rivers, and visited the great rivers and mountains of Zhenling world.


    The reason is that Chu Xingyun hopes to heal Su liu''er''s inner trauma by traveling.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun himself, in fact, also needs to relax, release some physical and mental pressure.


    However, even if it is a tour of mountains and rivers, but in fact, Chu Xingyun''s 3000 gods are still busy day and night, minutes and seconds.


    A thousand minds study the five elements principle.


    One thousand minds study the five element mixed element magnetic array.


    One thousand deities study a number of Taoist and Dharma talismans of Xuantian Xianmen.


    Every moment, every minute, every second, Chu Xingyun''s harvest is enormous.


    After he was promoted to chaos yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun''s main consciousness did not need to concentrate on practice.


    With the three thousand gods in his mind, Chu Xingyun no longer needed to practice or shut up.


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, Su liuer soon forgot everything.


    Every day, you can visit mountains and rivers, eat delicious food, watch good-looking, and play fun. You are so happy.


    Have been playing for three years, Chu Xingyun this with Su Liu Er, rushed to the palace of the great Chu royal family!


    as like as two peas ago, the three Su Liu children looked like they were.


    But she is already a 15-year-old adult girl.


    According to the rules of the true spiritual world, one can marry at the age of 15 and even have children.


    But the good thing is


    Three years of sightseeing, time flies.


    In Su liu''er''s feeling, she is still a little girl of eleven or twelve years old. She has never thought that she has grown up and can marry and have children.


    Back to the great Chu royal family, Chu Xingyun takes Su liu''er and meets Chu unintentionally.


    As soon as he saw Su liu''er, Chu was very happy.


    I don''t know why, Chu didn''t always feel that Su liu''er had a very familiar and warm feeling and taste.


    Although there is no way to explain it, Chu unintentionally really likes suliu''er, the feeling of getting along with her, and even the breath and taste of her body.


    To tell you the truth, Chu didn''t mean to live so much. He had never liked a person so much.


    After only getting along for three days, Chu inadvertently asked for Su liu''er to be his adopted daughter.


    Hearing Chu''s unintentional request, Chu Xingyun is both extremely sad and extremely absurd.


    Who is Su liu''er? She is the reincarnation of night qianhan!


    And Chu didn''t mean who it was!


    She is the daughter of night qianhan


    Ye qianhan''s own daughter should accept ye qianhan as an adopted daughter. How ridiculous!


    What makes Chu Xingyun more embarrassed is that


    Not only did Chu have no intention of liking Su liu''er, but Su liu''er also liked the cold night.


    Chu didn''t intend to accept Su liu''er as an adoptive daughter. She immediately agreed.


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun''s timely prevention, I''m afraid they would have finished the ceremony.


    Although she failed to accept Su liu''er as an adopted daughter or even became a sister, Chu Xingyun firmly refused.


    But what Chu Xingyun couldn''t stop was the growing intimacy between them.


    Get up in the morning, wash and watch the sunrise together.


    At night, we wash, watch the sunset and go to bed together.


    Looking at the two people, the feeling is so good, Chu Xingyun is also secretly happy.


    Although Su liuer''s memory has been lost.


    But between mother and daughter, that inborn induction, is in any case, can not be cut off.


    After returning to the great Chu royal family, Chu Xingyun took Su liu''er into the chamber of secrets to complete the spiritual ceremony for her.


    As we all know, all human beings have martial spirits.


    Most people''s martial spirits will awaken automatically.


    However, a small number of super geniuses with high-quality martial spirits need special rituals to awaken their martial spirits.


    Obviously, suliu is such a super genius.


    Because the level of Wuling is too high, it needs too much energy to activate it.


    In order to activate her spirit, she must have a large ceremony.


    Fortunately, there is Chu Xingyun, the ancestor level master.


    It also has a lot of resources of the royal family of the great Chu, so everything is not a problem.


    In the chamber of secrets


    Chu Xingyun sets up a large array of enlightenment, while Su liu''er sits in the core of the array with her eyes slightly closed, silently sensing all the changes around her.The next moment Red orange yellow green blue purple


    Colorful light, rising from the sky, instantly will su Liu Er, shrouded up.


    Under the colorful light, Su Liu er''s body, gradually spread out a colorful light point.


    That colorful, colorful light spots just appeared, it quickly condensed.


    In Chu Xingyun''s expectant eyes, the colorful light spots gradually condense and form a splendid snake with colorful light!


    Snake!


    Looking at the colorful snake, Chu Xingyun could not help but be surprised.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the colorful snake, with its colorful light shining all around, forms an array of snakes, covering Su liu''er under the array.


    Hiss


    Bursts of if there is no sound, the colorful snake huff and puff snake letter, looks incomparably terrible.


    Between the dark exclamation of Chu Xingyun, the colorful light of the colorful snake gradually dissipated and was quickly absorbed into the body by the snake.


    As the colorful light dissipated, the snake finally showed its true face.


    Look carefully, the snake is apricot yellow, warm and warm, let people look at it, can not help but feel warm.


    Apricot yellow represents the soil of the five elements.


    Looking at the soft line snake, the horror just now dissipates.


    Looking at the apricot yellow snake like this, Chu Xingyun has a plump and graceful feeling.


    The next moment


    Su Liu Er slowly opened her eyes and looked at the apricot yellow snake that covered her.


    For ordinary children, seeing such a big snake is sure to scream.


    However, it was strange to say that when Su Liu Er saw the snake, she was not afraid, but showed her joy.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s happy appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    This is the world. Everyone is different.


    Some people like the same thing, while others don''t.


    For example, the apricot yellow snake, the vast majority of children, will be scared to have nightmares.


    But for those who like it, if you want to get a big apricot snake as a pet, it''s very rare.


    Obviously, although Su Liu Er is not brave, he belongs to the latter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2682

    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun pointed out that a lot of martial spirit ideas were put into Su liu''er''s mind.


    Although it seems simple, it is called enlightenment for the monks in the secular world.


    With this guidance, even a stupid bear can instantly turn on wisdom, be able to speak and understand human language.


    The finger of Chu Xingyun contains many ways of martial spirit.


    If you rely on Su liu''er to learn by herself, you will never learn and learn well without hundreds of years.


    Therefore, this point will save a hundred years of work of monks!


    However, if you want to point out this finger, you should at least reach the Heaven Kingdom.


    Even ordinary emperor Zun could not point out such a finger.


    With Chu Xingyun pointing out, Su liu''er only feels in her mind, wonderful thoughts.


    Wu Ling''s various methods of controlling and driving, as well as the key points of cultivation, appear frequently in the mind.


    Soon, Su liu''er opened her eyes, pinched her fingers with both hands, and chided her, "the combination of martial arts and spirit -- disease!"


    With the voice of Su liuer


    In an instant, the huge apricot yellow snake burst into the golden light all over the sky, and gathered in the past towards Su liu''er''s body


    Oh


    The next moment, with a scream of Su Liu Er, her body suddenly rose up.


    If you look around, Su liu''er''s body above the waist is the same as before. There is no change.


    But from the waist down, her body, but turned into apricot yellow snake body!


    Human head snake body?


    Looking at Su liu''er''s martial spirit body, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    Don''t underestimate this man''s body


    The human head and snake body are chaotic Taoist bodies.


    In fact, the word "Dao" is a first word, and one word is added to it.


    And walking with the head is actually the human head and snake body.


    Human head and snake body is the most important form of Tao.


    Wow


    In Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Su liu''er has already twisted the snake''s body, twists and turns, and walks back and forth in the secret room.


    Obviously, Su Liu Er is very curious about her present form.


    After several rounds of walking, Su liu''er finally stops in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun from a commanding position, Su Liu er said with a smile: "ah ah Brother Xingyun, you are not as tall as I am now. Am I growing up? "


    Grow up?


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, only a moment, Chu Xingyun''s sweat came down.


    Yes, Su liu''er''s martial spirit combination is more than two meters high. Is this considered to be growing up?


    If so, are they going to get married?


    Between Chu Xingyun''s secret worry


    Su Liu Er obviously didn''t think much about it. She just said it casually.


    Therefore, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to find a good word to say, she had already twisted the snake and continued to walk.


    However, although she grew up to three years old, Su liu''er has been following Chu Xingyun to travel around the mountains and rivers, and has not been exposed to the mundane world. Therefore, in her heart, she is still a little girl''s.


    After a short walk, suliu lost interest.


    Among the bright lights of the whole body, Su liu''er relieved the state of Wu Ling fusion and restored her usual appearance.


    Delicate ran to Chu Xingyun, Su liuer crisply said: "well, my martial spirit, has awakened, next Where are we going to play? "


    Oh!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun looked at Su liu''er curiously and said with a smile, "well, how many are your martial spirit talents? What are the differences?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Su Liu Er raised her small face with pride and said, "it''s going to take a long time. You''d better explore it yourself."


    While speaking, Su Liu Er took Chu Xingyun''s big hand and pressed it on her forehead.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid Chu Xingyun has already explored.


    But in front of this person is not others, she is night qianhan.


    Without her consent, Chu Xingyun will not explore each other at will.


    Otherwise, it is the most impolite and disrespectful expression.


    However, since the girl asked for it, Chu Xingyun would not be polite.


    After all, it''s all as suliuer said.


    If you really want to describe it with your mouth, you can say it.


    Moreover, no matter how to describe it, I''m afraid there are omissions.


    Su liu''er''s martial spirit is the nine grade snake spirit.


    All of the three martial spirit talents are Tianpin Wuling talent!


    They are earth control, spirit attachment and creation!


    The earth control magic power can increase Su liu''er''s ability to control earth skills and earth energy by 99.81 times!The enchantment power enables Su liuer to temporarily capture some dead spirits and attach them to weapons, armor and magic weapons, making it a spiritual treasure for the time being.


    This involves too much.


    In theory, the supernatural powers of nature can create living creatures out of thin air!


    However, it was too far away for suliu.


    If one day, Su liuer can use the magic power of nature to create a kind of living creature.


    So she''s a grandparent.


    Only the grand master can have enough details and knowledge to create a kind of life out of thin air.


    Mother earth, for example, has this ability.


    As for suliu, it is possible to create a temporary, spiritual creature.


    But Su liu''er could never make a permanent, infinitely prolific creature.


    Looking at Su Liu er''s happy appearance, Chu Xingyun also feels happy for her.


    These three magic powers are really powerful.


    Most let Chu Xingyun envy is, this wench just was born, had a companion Lingbao - Xisha!


    But at this moment, the sand has not been refined, just through the maternal love contained in it, instinctively guarding Su liuer.


    In a short time, it seems convenient.


    But for a long time, this is obviously not appropriate.


    Once it''s really necessary to use it, it''s too embarrassing to listen to the command.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun said: "play, there will be plenty of time in the future, but now You have to start practicing! "


    Practice?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately began to purr her lips.


    She took Chu Xingyun''s big hand and Su Liu er said, "that I want to be with you. "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun seriously said: "it is for the sake of being together often, so you have to practice more!"


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "after a while, I will go to a very dangerous place. If you can''t improve your strength quickly, I can''t take you with me!"


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately became serious.


    Looking forward to Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "do you mean we are going far away?"


    Far away?


    Chu Xingyun explained: "it''s not as simple as that far away..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2683

    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun grabbed Su liu''er''s little hand and stepped out of the room one step at a time.


    Standing above the void, the blue true spirit world is at the feet of the two.


    Pointing to the real spirit planet under his feet, Chu Xingyun said, "see, this planet below is the real spiritual world we live in..."


    Ah!


    Looking at the real spiritual world under her feet, Su liu''er was surprised and said, "I''ve heard from the teacher in the village that we live on a big ball. I don''t believe it. It''s really like this."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun raised his head and pointed to the stars all over the sky and said, "look, the stars all over the sky, every star is a world."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "among them, most of the stars are much larger than the real spirit world."


    Ah


    Surprised to see the stars all over the sky, Su liu''er said: "is not every star, have different scenery, different animals, and different delicious food?"


    This


    Speechless looking at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "that''s not true. In fact The vast majority of the stars are desolate


    "Well, the place brother Xingyun wants to go is not deserted, is it?" Asked suliu.


    Well


    After nodding patiently, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it''s very big. It''s a billion trillion times bigger than the real spirit world, and the scenery there is also far more magnificent than here."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun stopped, lowered his head, looked at Su liu''er and said: "but there is not enough strength, simply can''t survive there, just the gravity there, is enough to crush people into meat cakes."


    Clearly nodded, Su liu''er said: "if we leave for a short time, it is for the sake of eternal company, then liu''er will make great efforts."


    "If you have any questions in practice, you can ask her what you don''t want. You can ask her for it." Chu Xingyun continued.


    No intention?


    Suspiciously looking at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "are you talking about unintentional elder sister?"


    No, sister?


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and could not say a word for a long time.


    Chu Xingyun has figured out many things. It seems that he can''t keep it from hiding.


    Although Su Liu Er is still young, many things are not suitable for her to know.


    But Chu didn''t mean to be small at all. She had to know a lot of things.


    Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "well, let''s go back first. As for the matter between you and no intention, I will give you an account before I leave."


    With that, Chu Xingyun didn''t say more.


    Blue light flashed all over the body, and Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er returned to the secret room of the royal family of big Chu.


    After patting Su Liu er''s soft, white and ruddy face, Chu Xingyun said, "you should familiarize yourself with your martial spirit here, and understand your martial spirit talent. I''ll leave first."


    She nodded, but suliu didn''t think much.


    In order to be with brother Xingyun forever, she must practice hard.


    On the other side


    After leaving the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun rushed to the empress hall where Chu had no intention.


    The whole empress hall is heavily guarded, with many large arrays arranged by Chu Xingyun himself.


    Unless it''s a Grandmaster, no one else will want to mess around here.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely run away.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Chu didn''t want to be a surprise at first, but soon, Chu didn''t mean to frown gently.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu inadvertently opened his mouth, but in the end, he still failed to say any words.


    In order to Chu Xingyun, now the ancestor level chaos God, Chu''s words and deeds, every move, how can escape his eyes.


    Looking at Chu unintentionally that strange look, Chu Xingyun would have said the words, take back.


    Under the guidance of Chu unintentionally respectfully, Chu Xingyun sat on the top of the list.


    After seeing Chu, Chu Xingyun said: "how Look at your expression, is this in trouble? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu didn''t mean to nod his head first, but soon She shook her head again and said with a bitter smile: "the so-called, the son does not speak, the father''s fault, I still don''t say it."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    How do you say that?


    Is it the fault of the father that the son does not speak?


    However, although he said it politely, it sounded very literal, but in fact, he was still at fault?


    Looking at Chu in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "everything can be said to people. I have done nothing wrong in my life, but This time, which one are you talking about? "In the face of Chu Xingyun''s kind expression, Chu unintentionally seems to have some courage.


    "That A few days ago, when I was chatting with Su Liu Er, I heard her say that you You... "


    Looking at Chu didn''t mean to be embarrassed.


    Listen to what she says


    Chu Xingyun suddenly understood.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "are you talking about baby kiss?"


    "Father, although you look very young, I don''t know. I must think you are a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, but..." Chu had no intention of saying.


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Chu had no intention to summon up courage and boldly said: "but in fact, you are hundreds of years old after all."


    After a pause, Chu unintentionally said, "I also know that men are greedy for flowers and lusts, but Su liu''er is too young. If you marry her, don''t I call her mother? "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu''s unintentional words, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned and said in a deep voice: "how, let you call her mother, do you feel very aggrieved?"


    No! It''s not


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu didn''t immediately realize that there was something wrong with her expression.


    He waved his hand anxiously. Chu had no intention of saying, "who does father like and who he wants to marry? I don''t want to talk too much, but Can you not marry Su Liu Er, she She is so lovely, so kind, you Can you marry someone else


    Presumptuous!


    Hearing Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned and yelled loudly.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s fury, Chu had no intention but to feel a boundless pressure from the sky.


    Putong


    In a dull sound, Chu knelt down on the ground without any anxiety, and said in a continuous voice, "I''m sorry, my father, my daughter knows that I''m wrong, so please forgive me..."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said, "get up..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu didn''t intend to stand up from the ground and stand up cautiously.


    Coldly looking at Chu, Chu Xingyun said, "you want to stop me from combining with Su liu''er, is that right?"


    However, if you don''t have the right to ask, you don''t have the right to ask


    Chu didn''t mean to pause. Then he said, "well I don''t want you to let Su liu''er go and give her freedom... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2684

    With a slap on the armrest, Chu Xingyun said, "since you ask me so, I''m not a father who can''t listen to others. I can promise you that I won''t marry suliu''er. I just hope Don''t regret it


    Regret?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally said: "no, I won''t regret it. There are so many girls in the world, you can marry anyone, but only Su liu''er can''t


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "now I want to know what you think and why you want to stop me. Do you mean You don''t like men, like women? "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu didn''t mean to be embarrassed and anxious.


    Anxiously waving his hands, Chu unintentionally said, "father, what are you talking about? I don''t want to like women!"


    He stamped his feet in shame and haste. Chu unintentionally said, "although I have no intention and don''t know why, but in my heart, I always feel unintentional and close. I don''t want her to suffer any harm. I hope she can live a happy life."


    Hearing Chu unintentional words, Chu Xingyun suddenly.


    In fact, mother daughter heart to heart


    It''s not only night qianhan that has no intention of crossing the time and space of Chu.


    Through that link, in fact, Chu had no intention of having the same feelings for the night.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun pointed to the opposite chair and said, "OK, you should sit down and talk to you about a lot of things..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, Chu did not dare to neglect, so he sat down in a hurry.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t hide too much. He entangled himself with the feelings of night qianhan and several generations, and truthfully stated it.


    Although many details are concealed.


    However, he did not miss a single link of the whole thing, and told it truthfully.


    Listening to his father''s story, Chu had no intention of gradually immersing himself in the story described by Chu Xingyun.


    My parents'' first meeting


    The most intimate contact took place between her parents and they were pregnant with her.


    Later, after the nine cold palace war, night qianhan holding Chu did not appear.


    But full of joy and happiness of the night thousands of cold, harvest is even more than the freezing cold.


    For the first time in his life, Chu finally knew what his name meant.


    Chu has no intention of


    Chu Xingyun just wanted to tell Shuishui Xiang that he didn''t betray. Everything happened unintentionally


    Listening to his father''s description, Chu''s eyes gradually became moist


    Ice coffin floating in the void


    I''d rather bear heaven than Qing''s infatuation


    Finally, in order to save Chu Xingyun, he gave up his body to block the sword that must be killed.


    Finally, with a happy smile, he died in Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s description, although in my mind, there is no image of night qianhan.


    She had never seen a night of cold since she could remember.


    But in her mind, a pure and pure, cold, but also extremely infatuated woman, but still clearly appeared in her mind.


    Although the mother is only a third party, but she did not mean to be a third party.


    It''s just fate.


    With the narration of Chu Xingyun, Chu''s unintentional tears are flowing more and more


    After reincarnation, night qianhan became Hu Li


    But even though she was a person again, she still fell in love with Chu Xingyun.


    Finally, in order not to drag down Chu Xingyun, generous to die!


    The story heard here, Chu unintentionally has faintly realized what.


    As expected, with the story of Xing Chu


    Gradually, the scene of the story, back to the real world.


    Until Chu Xingyun in the square, rescued Su Liu Er, who was about to be burned to death.


    The truth is finally revealed!


    Looking at Chu deeply without intention, Chu Xingyun said: "just now, you are duty bound to ask me to leave Su liu''er and give her freedom. In this case I promise you


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stood up and said in a cold voice: "this Is that what you want? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu didn''t mean to be shocked!


    Until this time, she suddenly realized what a ridiculous thing she had done.


    In order to be with Chu Xingyun, night qianhan can be said to be nine dead two no regrets.


    Now it is not easy to return to Chu Xingyun again.


    It''s not easy for them to continue the front line.


    But her daughter actually jumped out to stop the coincidence of her parents!


    This! This This is absolutely immoral!


    Ah Father!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun to step outside the door, Chu unintentionally jumped out, stopped in front of Chu Xingyun.Anxiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu unintentionally said, "my father, I have no intention of being wrong Please forgive me for not having intended this time. "


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Chu Xingyun said, "what you have said is like water thrown out. How can you take it back?"


    It''s not


    Anxiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu unintentionally said: "before, I don''t know Su Liu er''s real identity, is it mother''s adult?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t know anything. You dare to ask for it. It seems that Your practice is far from enough... "


    "What my father said is that I have no intention to practice more in the future, and strive to make no more such mistakes..." Chu had no intention of blushing.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "there is nothing good that can be done to correct mistakes. This time Think of it as a lesson to you! "


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu didn''t mean to be wronged and shriveled and laughed the most: "in a word, the father still refuses to forgive unintentionally. You treat your daughter too harshly."


    See Chu unintentionally, unexpectedly rare scatter Jiao to, Chu Xingyun immediately also board not live face.


    Chu Xingyun has never enjoyed the warmth of his family in his whole life.


    When I was young, my parents disappeared at the same time.


    Although he is already full of children and grandchildren, he seldom stays at home.


    Even if he had no intention of meeting Chu, it would take many years to see each other.


    And every time we meet, the time is not too long.


    Therefore, all along, Chu Xingyun knew that Chu had no intention of being a little afraid of her.


    For example, just now, she was scared to kneel down by him!


    The reason for this is that the etiquette education of the royal family of the great Chu is too strict.


    But the division between Chu Xingyun and Chu unintentionally is the core issue.


    As his daughter, no matter what Chu unintentionally did wrong, how could he be willing to punish her?


    he didn''t have time to accompany her at ordinary times. Chu Xingyun was already very guilty.


    How could he be willing to punish her after a hard meeting.


    She can''t even feel pain. Where can I blame her


    But obviously, in this period of time just now, when Chu Xingyun told his life without concealment


    He has no intention to understand Xing Chu.


    Although two people get along time, still not long.


    However, Chu unintentionally has already understood Chu Xingyun''s behavior, understood his all.


    Obviously, although he is not a good man


    Not a good son, husband or father!


    But in any case, he must be an honest, kind, loving good man.


    The reason why he has hurt so many women is not that he is merciless.


    In fact, all this is wrong because he is too sentimental.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2685

    In the relationship between men and women, Chu Xingyun is too indecisive.


    The more you don''t want to hurt, the more you will hurt.


    What''s more, what happened to him is really wonderful.


    In the face of such a situation, it is wrong to do anything.


    No matter who is put in that position, it is impossible that no one will hurt.


    Gently grasping Chu Xingyun''s big hand, Chu had no intention of pleading: "father, your adult doesn''t remember the villain, what I said just now, you should not have heard it."


    Hum


    A cold hum, but soon Chu Xingyun couldn''t hold his face and showed a smile.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you I don''t want to think about it. Can I marry her now


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu can''t help but think of Chu Xingyun, that complex emotional debt.


    Looking at Chu''s unintentionally lost expression, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "in fact, there is no need to marry again now, after all Our previous engagement has not been broken, has it


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally suddenly raised a smile of understanding.


    Yeah


    Although the night is a thousand cold, several lives and several deaths


    But she is worthy of the name, and Chu Xingyun worship, became a relative, and even had children ah!


    On the one hand, even Shuixiang can not be compared with her.


    Between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, although they have already identified each other, their parents have also agreed.


    But after all, there is still a wedding ceremony missing.


    And most importantly, when


    Chu Xingyun and night qianhan worship before marriage, water flow fragrance but a paper divorce, and Chu Xingyun hand.


    Therefore, as Chu Xingyun said, the engagement of the two people has not been lifted at all. Why marry again?


    He nodded happily, and Chu said happily: "I knew that my father would not really blame me, hee hee..."


    Looking at Chu unintentionally smiling, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    In front of his daughter, he is really hard hearted.


    If it was someone else, he would certainly take this opportunity to teach each other a lesson.


    If you don''t know anything, you dare to ask and interfere.


    Is that enough?


    But now, my daughter, not easy no longer so afraid of themselves, has dared to play coquetry with themselves.


    How could he be stupid to break this state and make her fear herself again?


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "now you know what I feel in my heart when you want to become a sister with her and even want to accept her as a dry daughter?"


    Become a sister?


    To be a dry daughter?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The next moment Chu had no intention of puffing and laughing.


    Embarrassed, this is really embarrassing


    Although the night cold reincarnation


    But anyway, she is still her mother.


    What sister, what adoptive daughter, this is not disordered generation?


    Now I want to come, her practice is really too poor.


    As a daughter, first of all, she should accept her mother as her daughter and sister.


    Later, he jumped out rashly to stop his father and stay with his mother.


    Can this be a little more ridiculous?


    Looking at Chu unintentionally''s embarrassed expression, Chu Xingyun took the opportunity to say, "originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to teach you a good lesson, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued with a smile: "I don''t want to destroy my image in your mind."


    Well


    Clever nodded, Chu unintentionally said: "this time, if not listen to all you have said, I do not have a clear understanding of you!"


    While speaking, Chu unintentionally widened his eyes and said in a low voice: "you don''t know how divine and powerful this real spiritual world has conveyed to you. It''s just like a god!"


    While speaking, Chu did not intend to tell the story vividly


    What, with the power of one person, killed Wu Jingxue and relieved the crisis of the collapse of the imperial dynasty.


    What started two wars with the power of one person and killed the master of wanjian Pavilion at the critical moment.


    What with the power of one person, set foot on the nine cold palace, the nine cold palace completely destroyed.


    Even the night snow clothes in Wu Huang''s realm were cut by Chu Xingyun under the sword!


    While speaking, Chu did not intend to shake his head and said, "imagine that I grew up listening to these things since I was a child. Can I not be afraid of you?"


    Ha ha


    Hear Chu unintentionally words, Chu Xingyun embarrassed smile, did not say what.


    From my daughter''s mouth, I heard my deeds at that time, which is a little strange and a little proud.Between the feelings, Chu unintentionally said with a smile: "until just now, after understanding your emotional world, I really understand the real you..."


    While speaking, Chu unintentionally shook his head and said, "I''m so stupid Really? You don''t know I used to believe that all that was true


    Cluck


    Between the words, Chu unintentionally issued a series of silver bell like laughter.


    Looking at Chu unintentionally smile can not suppress the appearance, Chu Xingyun can not help but frown.


    He said that he was an idiot emotionally, which he recognized.


    I really have to admit it. I can''t even recognize it if I want to.


    However, although he is really not good at feeling, he does not think he is weak in other aspects.


    Looking at Chu coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you really feel funny? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, Chu unintentionally nodded, "yes Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    Indifferent to look at Chu, Chu Xingyun said: "if I say, then everything is real?"


    Real?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally gradually put up his smile and looked at Chu Xingyun in disbelief.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I admit that I am indecisive in my feelings, which makes people laugh, but..."


    Looking at Chu deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "but in other aspects, there is no one in the world that can convince me!"


    Hiss


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s serious face, Chu opened his mouth unintentionally and stammered: "you You mean Those legends, all Are they all true? "


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun said, "of course, it''s true. Why After all these years, has anyone ever asked a question? "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu didn''t mean to be speechless.


    Yeah


    Now think of it, those old people who have experienced that era, every time they mention Chu Xingyun, they look like they are full of light and sincere


    That from the heart of admiration and worship, is in any case, but also can not be fake.


    Moreover, the sites of famous battles related to Chu Xingyun have become tourist sites.


    Many certification, and physical evidence, can prove that Chu Xingyun was so strong.


    With the power of one person, he calmed down the rebellion of the imperial court.


    With the power of one person, the six major gates were destroyed.


    With the power of one person, the nine cold palace was destroyed!


    Looking at Chu unintentionally dumbfounded, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Although from the perspective of Chu, Chu Xingyun''s behavior is too exaggerated, too terrifying, too incredible.


    However, night thousand cold and water thousand months, combined to establish the demon clan, only more terrible.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun established the demon clan, became the demon ancestor, and almost destroyed the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin tribes, which was even more terrifying.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that her daughter''s education was lagging behind


    To this day, Chu heartless, has virtual out a small world, embarked on the journey of preaching.


    But the same is his son and daughter, Chu has no intention, but is still trapped in this small planet, vision and insight, are too much difference.


    Now it seems that his care and cultivation of Chu''s intention is still too little.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has only one son and one daughter.


    In any case, he must do his father''s upbringing.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2686

    "Do you have any plans for your life?" Chu Xingyun looks at Chu without intention.


    Life?


    Planning?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Chu unintentionally shook his head and said, "this, I have no plan!"


    After a pause, Chu had no intention to continue: "since I was a child, my grandparents have taught me to study hard. When I grow up, I will take over my father''s land and govern the world well."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, your grandparents have a good idea, but I ask not what they think, but what you think. "


    My own idea?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, Chu couldn''t help but feel at a loss.


    Looking at Chu unintentionally blank expression, Chu Xingyun can not help but a burst of heartache.


    Although Chu had no intention of being born, he lived in the royal family. He was rich in clothes and food, and was born in a noble family.


    However, being born into the royal family is not only her luck, but also her misfortune.


    Born in such a family, she could not have her own preferences, her own will.


    From the moment he can remember, he will learn this and that at the request of his elders, and he must also learn the best.


    For a long time, Chu had no intention of studying hard. Under her administration, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the people''s life was harmonious.


    Although in the period of her administration, there was also the ambitious who started to rebel.


    However, the bottom of the common people, but love the queen very much.


    In the past three years, Chu Xingyun has not only accompanied Su liu''er around the country.


    He had no intention of observing the local conditions and the attitude of the royal family to the local conditions and life.


    Obviously, Chu''s unintentional governance is very good.


    It''s not that because it''s my daughter, I''m just bragging.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, just governing, Chu has no intention to score 100 points now!


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun failed at all.


    Chu Xingyun can only fight the world, but not sit in the world.


    There is absolutely no problem for Chu Xingyun to open up and expand the territory and lay down a large territory.


    However, Chu Xingyun was really out of his power to sit at the Imperial Palace, deal with all kinds of miscellaneous things, and keep the country in order.


    Even if he is kept in the palace all day, he may be mad!


    On the contrary, under Chu''s unintentional governance, the whole real spiritual world can be said to have been found everywhere, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Especially in the supply of materials, we have achieved the goal of taking what we need and distributing according to our needs!


    Maybe some people said that you take what you need and distribute according to your needs. What should someone do if they want the whole world to do?


    What if everyone wants to be a billionaire?


    In fact, it is not


    The royal family of big Chu, under the unintentional administration of Chu, has formulated all the rules and regulations.


    The total economic volume of the whole Da Chu royal family, as well as the various materials produced, is certain.


    We live within our means


    What the people can obtain should not exceed that enjoyed by the people.


    However, once one item is exceeded, the others will inevitably be reduced.


    And the more scarce that item is, the more severe the reduction of other items will be.


    Therefore, the so-called "each takes what he needs" is under the limitation of the rules.


    It is not really open and unlimited.


    Although Chu had no intention of opening up the territory, it had no achievements, and was not as merciless as Chu.


    However, such Chu had no intention, and its value was no lower than that of Chu.


    If there is no suitable person to govern, no matter how large the territory is, sooner or later it will fall apart.


    Looking at Chu deeply, Chu Xingyun thought a lot


    After a long silence, Chu Xingyun finally said, "if you are not a queen now, but an ordinary girl, what do you want to do?"


    Ordinary girl?


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, Chu unintentionally said: "I have never felt that I am not an ordinary girl!"


    This


    Speechless looking at Chu, no intention


    When you think about it carefully, Chu didn''t really have the arrogance and extravagance.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that she was only in front of herself.


    But now it seems that Chu had no intention of pretending in front of him.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she is the real one


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "OK, let''s put it another way If you''re just a civilian''s daughter, is there anything you want to do? "


    Civilian daughter?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Chu had no intention of saying, "what else can I do, that is, to study hard, to gain fame, and to serve the royal family of great Chu!"In the face of Chu unintentional answer, for a moment, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be stunned.


    Surprised at Chu, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you have anything else you want to do?"


    Although he didn''t know what his father was going to say, Chu had no intention of smiling and said, "yes! I like playing chess, playing chess, drawing, playing piano, dancing and singing. "


    This


    Speechless looking at Chu, Chu Xingyun can not help but a burst of praise.


    Music, chess, calligraphy and painting


    Dance songs


    Her hobby, is really very elegant, also has the style.


    In praise, Chu had no intention of saying, "but I can''t do this all my life. Since the society has nurtured me, I have to repay the society. Otherwise, I will become a moth."


    This


    Looking at Chu unintentionally with admiration, Chu Xingyun finally understands the real idea of Chu unintentional heart.


    She is not because of the teachings of her grandparents, just to the head, against the likes, to govern the world.


    As a matter of fact, holding great power can bring benefits to the people.


    Usually you can do what you like.


    Play the piano, play chess, write calligraphy, or draw a picture


    Isn''t it beautiful to sing and dance?


    As for fighting and killing, it''s really not suitable for Chu unintentional.


    Comparatively speaking, Chu unintentionally is a quiet girl and doesn''t like to fight and kill.


    But Chu heartless is not the same


    Chu is heartless and happy. He only wants to develop, but he has no mind and no patience for governance.


    After becoming the emperor of Chu in the world of heaven and earth, Chu''s ruthless mind was used to fight for power and power with the seven generals of the Terran family.


    As a result, the seven great generals of the Terran are not easy to deal with.


    As a result, the great Chu royal family in the world of heaven and earth was suffering from internal and external troubles, and the people were in dire straits.


    It''s hard to say whether Chu is good at it or not


    As far as his personal interests are concerned, he obviously only likes to open up, not to govern.


    Every day to deal with the endless business, that for Chu heartless, it is simply hell like life.


    Only the expansion of the territory is his most infatuated and exciting thing.


    Now, after receiving Chu Xingyun''s order, this guy has expanded the territory of human beings to 108 stars in 50 or 60 years. This is really amazing.


    In the case of no one to urge, Chu heartless can achieve this degree, absolutely can be regarded as forgetting to eat and sleep.


    If he didn''t really like it, he couldn''t do it!


    But as far as governance is concerned, he is obviously not good at it.


    One hundred and eight planets are all handed over to the elders of all ethnic groups of the Chu family, who are in charge of it.


    Obviously, Chu heartless only likes to fight the world. As for the governance of the world, who loves to go, he will not go anyway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2687

    "How about Do you feel exhausted to govern one side of the world Chu Xingyun smiles and looks at Chu unintentionally.


    Shaking his head, Chu unintentionally said: "how can I have a lot of assistants. I don''t really have much to do. "


    "For me, most of the time, I am reading and writing, playing the piano and singing. I only have one hour to work every day."


    One hour!


    Hearing Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    In those days, when he was the head of government in the world of heaven and earth, he was really busy and confused.


    But even so, he still failed to govern the world.


    But look at Chu unintentionally, she seems really very leisurely.


    Especially in her expression, there was no trace of fatigue, let alone mental exhaustion.


    Hesitating to see Chu, Chu Xingyun said: "if I say, next I want to give you the governance of the 108 planets newly developed by the Chu family. Will you be under pressure? "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally lit up his eyes and looked at Chu Xingyun excitedly.


    "You mean Do you want me to be queen of 108 planets? "


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, I have this idea, but I don''t know Are you interested? "


    Interested! I''m so interested


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu had no intention of cheering: "who doesn''t want to have more power in his hands, a broader territory to manage, and more people to benefit from..."


    Jump between, Chu unintentionally fierce thought of what, sad face way: "unfortunately, even if I want to, also do not have that ability."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes People''s energy, after all, is limited. Maybe it is within your ability to govern several worlds, but if there are more than 100 worlds... "


    "Even if I set up 108 prime minister''s cabinet, even if I only focus on the big issues, I can''t handle so many things." Chu had no intention of saying.


    Looking at Chu''s unintentional loss, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you are sure you are interested in this, I will naturally give you enough ability to govern all the world."


    Enough capacity?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu has no intention of a blank face.


    Chu didn''t mean to understand, can ability still be given?


    Looking at Chu''s expression of no doubt, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    As an ancestor


    As the devil ancestor


    He will certainly have some means, some abilities.


    All ancestral powers have the ability to bestow supernatural powers on others.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not a Grandmaster now, he is only a Grandmaster creature.


    However, we should know that there is no such thing as heaven.


    Without the supervision of the heavenly way, Chu Xingyun did not need to be a Grandmaster, so he could draw supernatural powers from the heaven and grant them to the chosen people.


    However, with the strength of Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen today, it is very dangerous and costly to forcibly integrate into the chaotic and broken way of heaven.


    If it was for others, Chu Xingyun would never take such a risk, nor would he consume such a huge power of Yuan Shen.


    But as his only daughter, he had to.


    Smiling at Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun said: "you and wait, I''ll go to explore for you."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun slowly closed his eyes, and the yuan God instantly integrated into the way of heaven.


    Hum


    In a roar, Chu Xingyun entered the chaotic and broken way of heaven.


    Since the end of the first World War, the whole ancient world has been completely broken.


    Then broken, and the way of heaven!


    The way of heaven has been broken into billion trillion pieces, scattered over the stars, forming a small Tiandao.


    Up to now, it is impossible for the wasteland to reunite.


    Therefore, the way of heaven is also difficult to cohere.


    In fact, the way of heaven and the mother earth God share the same origin.


    Each other is the Yin and Yang poles and two sources of this heaven and earth.


    Unfortunately, the way of heaven is too greedy for power and has been trying to suppress mother earth God.


    He even combined with other ancestral masters to kill the real body of mother earth God.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    After suffering the black hand, how can mother earth give up.


    After the real body was broken, the Earth Mother God escaped into time and space, and established a wasteland cemetery.


    Those who are qualified to enter the wasteland cemetery are the great powers of the past, the present, and the future.


    Combined with these super powers, mother earth kept accumulating strength and finally detonated the war of destruction.Better broken jade than tile, the ancient earth will be broken.


    The way of heaven, of course, also disintegrated in an instant, broken into a billion trillion pieces of debris, it is difficult to reunite again.


    Mother earth is cruel enough.


    What I can''t get, I''d rather destroy it than let you get it!


    After entering the way of heaven, looking around, there are chaos and turbulence everywhere, as well as dense space fissures that are hard to see with the naked eye.


    If it''s other ancestral creatures, once they enter such an environment, they will die.


    Even if it is not strangled by those chaotic turbulence, it will also be separated by the dense space fissures.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has the power of emptiness, and this space crack is difficult to live him.


    Controlling the force of the void, Chu Xingyun walked in the dense state of heaven.


    Each step, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen will consume a lot of Yuan Shen''s power.


    Constantly jumping forward on a piece of space debris, bypassing chaotic turbulence, as well as chaotic fog.


    Originally, the dense state of heaven is actually an endless labyrinth. It will take thousands of years for the grand master to cross it successfully.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has the power of emptiness, and does not have to abide by the rules of the maze.


    In the face of the wall formed by chaotic air flow, although Chu Xingyun can not pass through, it can exert the force of emptiness and appear directly behind the wall.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun completely ignored the existence of the maze, and went straight to the core of the heaven''s dense environment, all the way to the past


    Along the way, I don''t know how long it took for Chu Xingyun to finally reach the core of Tiandao dense state.


    There is no law of time in the secret realm of heaven.


    So Even if you stay here for a long time, it will only be a moment for the outside world.


    Stop the pace of progress, Chu Xingyun far away, Chaotian daomi the core area of the past.


    On the whole, the core area of daomi was in chaos that day.


    Hundreds of millions of chaotic airflow, forming a crazy whirlpool.


    Don''t say hard to break in, even if a little closer, will be these chaotic vortex diffusion of gravity, to drag into the vortex, completely twisted into powder.


    Looking at the whirlpool of wind and lightning, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    I''m afraid that even if it''s the core of the cloud, it''s also a virtual force.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun, as a demon ancestor, can sense the general position of the law of the demons in the heaven.


    Around the dense state of heaven, Chu Xingyun, following his inner feelings, all the way to the periphery of a chaotic air flow.


    With the inner induction, Chu Xingyun can be sure that the relevant laws of demons are behind the wall of chaotic gas.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew that he did not dare to control the force of emptiness in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2688

    In the core area of the dense state of heaven, there are thousands of chaotic whirlpools flying around like riding lanterns. Once you get into it, one careless one will be the end of both the body and the spirit.


    Even if the mark of life is immortal, even if it can be reincarnated, but now the memory, as well as the perception of life, are all gone.


    Looking at the thick wall of chaotic gas, Chu Xingyun condenses yuan Shen.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun''s body of Yuan Shen, gently opened his mouth, and a black sword Qi roared out!


    With the help of mother earth God, this dark sword Qi was released from the wild sword and condensed from chaos river.


    Looking around, the chaotic sword Qi roared out and was heavily chopped on the thick chaotic air wall.


    Wheezing


    In the dull sound, where the chaos sword Qi passes, the chaotic gas wall is suddenly cut off a large chaotic gas cloud with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it. He controlled the chaotic sword Qi. He quickly swallowed up the cut chaotic Qi cloud into the chaotic sword Qi.


    If the chaos sword Qi wants to grow, it must constantly devour and refine the chaotic airflow.


    Now, the chaotic air flow in the dense heaven is extremely pure and concise.


    After swallowing the chaotic Qi cloud, the chaotic sword Qi roared towards the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, followed Chu Xingyun''s mouth and returned to the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and breathed silently for a while, then he opened his mouth again and released the chaotic sword Qi!


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun released chaos sword Qi one after another.


    Each time, the chaotic sword Qi can cut off a large cloud of chaotic gas in a kilometer circle and swallow it up.


    Everything is broken, even the law of time.


    Moreover, there are no stars, no sun and no moon, so it is impossible to define time.


    However, although there is no law of time here, Chu Xingyun can measure time through some methods.


    In the outside world, every time Chu Xingyun releases chaotic sword Qi, he has to adjust his breath for 12 hours, that is, a whole day before he can release the next chaotic sword Qi.


    Therefore, with this as the standard, each time Chu Xingyun releases chaotic sword Qi, the time is equivalent to a whole day in the past.


    Looking at the high and thick wall of chaotic gas


    This chaotic air wall has no top at the top and no bottom at the bottom.


    Although every time, Chu Xingyun can control the chaotic sword Qi and cut off a large piece of chaotic Qi cloud.


    But this is just a tiny scratch on the chaotic gas wall.


    Moreover, in the time of Chu Xingyun breathing, the scratch is still rapidly recovering.


    Obviously, this is a huge project.


    It''s like climbing a dune in the desert


    Although it seems like a step out, more than a meter has been taken


    However, one step down, the yellow sand flow, but back 90 cm.


    Therefore, even if how to stride forward, the mobile speed is still very slow.


    However, for his daughter, no matter how hard and tired Chu Xingyun will never shrink back.


    With the release of sword Qi, Chu Xingyun gradually immersed in a kind of mysterious and mysterious perception.


    Because of the broken law of time, Chu Xingyun did not know the exact time.


    However, Chu Xingyun subconsciously recorded the amount of sword Qi.


    Finally When Chu Xingyun released the chaotic sword Qi for the 36720000 times, the chaotic gas wall as thick as a mountain was finally broken through!


    Sobbing


    With the breakdown of the chaotic gas wall, the internal environment of the dense environment of heaven finally appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun was finally separated from the mysterious and mysterious state.


    After a little calculation of the time, Chu Xingyun was shocked to find that it took him 100000 years to completely break through the chaotic gas wall!


    Looking at the chaotic gas wall, at this moment On the wall of chaos gas, a huge hole with a diameter of more than 1000 meters has been opened.


    At this moment, the gap of the chaotic air wall, the chaotic air flow whistling, the huge hole, with the speed of one meter per breath, quickly healed.


    In the first act of time, I dare not see the spirit of Yuan Chu.


    Rushing into the interior of the chaotic gas wall, a purple black star sky appears in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In the purple and black starry sky, the chaotic air current is whistling and rolling. Among them, stars, big or small, bright or dark, are rippling in the void.


    Looking at the stars, Chu Xingyun knows that this is the origin of the magic law!As long as the origin of the supernatural power is given to the person he identifies, it can be awakened for convenience.


    The rapid induction of the stars, Chu Xingyun while driving the force of the void, roaming in the starry sky, while feeling these magical stars at full speed.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he had only five hundred interest.


    Once the five hundred breath time has passed, the hole in the wall of chaos gas will be completely healed.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun could not get out.


    Once there is a change in the heaven, he will die here.


    Look at the huge hole in the wall of chaos gas.


    The hole with a diameter of more than one kilometer will be restored to a thickness of one meter every rest time.


    Its diameter will be reduced by two meters!


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun urged the force of the void at full speed, wandering and scanning in the void of law.


    Under the constant scanning of Chu Xingyun, the huge hole was closed and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally


    Chu Xingyun''s divine consciousness scanned a huge, purple magic law.


    I only felt it in a hurry, but I didn''t have time to think more and see more


    Chu Xingyun urged yuan Shen''s power with all his strength and collected the magic power of the law.


    Chu Xingyun knows that he has no choice.


    In any case, this magic power of law is, after all, the magic power of nine grades, which is enough.


    As for whether it is suitable for Chu unintentionally, I can''t care too much.


    If you give up this magic power, I''m afraid you will go home empty handed.


    Looking back at the hole in the wall of chaotic gas, the diameter of the hole has been reduced by half, leaving only 500 meters in diameter


    Urged by all efforts, the great origin of Jiupin law began to shrink slowly, and floated toward Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, the huge hole in the chaotic air wall behind him seems to be recovering faster and faster.


    At the same time, in the sea of chaotic powers, hundreds of millions of chaotic undercurrent, like a group of angry wasps, gushed out from the core of a huge chaotic vortex.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel anxious.


    If he can''t leave in time, then That hundreds of millions of chaotic undercurrent, will cover the entire sea of magic.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun had no hiding place at all, and he would die here.


    Even if you can reincarnate again, it is no longer Chu Xingyun now.


    Sobbing


    In the shrill whimper, hundreds of millions of chaotic undercurrent gush out, and then turn into chaos whirlpool, whistling and surging.


    A large part of them is surging towards the location of Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2689

    Although Chu Xingyun was very anxious, he did not give up the work in hand.


    Seeing the turbulent undercurrent, turning into hundreds of millions of whirlpools, the overwhelming surging will come. It is impossible to say that you are not afraid


    But Chu Xingyun knew that if he gave up now, he would have no chance in the future.


    Once these chaotic whirlpools completely cover the whole sea of magical powers, even if he pierces the wall of chaos gas again, he will not be able to enter the sea of magical powers and capture the origin of the supernatural powers.


    There is only one chance. In any case, Chu Xingyun will not miss it.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that after thousands of years, these chaotic air currents will swallow up each other and form a new super vortex


    But Chu Xingyun did not have time to stay in the real spiritual world and wait for the sea of miracles to subside.


    As if a dark tide general, endless chaos whirl nest, the flood will come.


    In the direction behind, the hole above the chaotic air wall has shrunk to only tens of meters in diameter.


    From a distance, the so-called hole is just a small black spot.


    Wheezing


    Finally It was not more than 100 meters away when the wave formed by the chaotic vortex reached Chu Xingyun.


    The origin of Jiupin magic power was successfully absorbed by Chu Xingyun.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun immediately launched the force of the void, toward the hole which has been reduced to less than 10 meters in diameter, and leaped forward at full speed.


    Look down from above


    A dark wave chased after Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun constantly drives the force of the void, it is constantly carrying out a short distance dimensional shuttle.


    However, the speed of the wave was no slower than Chu Xingyun, biting him all the time.


    At the same time, the diameter of the hole above the chaotic air wall was finally reduced again, only four meters in diameter!


    Whoosh


    Between all-out galloping, a premonition of impending death rose to Chu Xingyun''s heart.


    Crisis! Absolute crisis!


    Under the strong threat to his life, Chu Xingyun forgot all about himself.


    In a series of flashes, Chu Xingyun finally arrived in front of the hole, and jumped in the first time.


    Boom


    At the moment of Chu Xingyun leaping into the hole, the turbulent chaotic whirlpool wave arrived in an instant and hit the chaotic gas wall heavily.


    Along the only four meters in diameter, and in the rapid recovery of the channel, Chu Xingyun galloped.


    Boom


    The next moment With a bang, the diameter of the passage was reduced from four meters to only two meters.


    Compared with Chu Xingyun''s height, only a dozen centimeters higher.


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun could not help but look pale.


    Chu Xingyun knew that with another breath, the passage would be completely closed.


    And his spirit will be completely suppressed by this chaotic gas wall.


    The most terrifying thing is Once he dies here, his life mark will be sealed here.


    Unless one day, this chaotic gas wall is destroyed, otherwise His life mark will be sealed here forever.


    As for reincarnation, there is no chance at all!


    Facing the desperate situation of death, although he knew that there was no possibility of survival, Chu Xingyun would not give up until the last moment


    Between the full speed galloping, the surrounding chaotic gas wall, rapidly condenses


    Finally


    The diameter of the passage has been reduced to only one meter in diameter, and it is shrinking rapidly.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun controls the yuan Shen, hands forward, flying out of the cave at full speed.


    Looking at the front of the channel more and more narrow, a sense of suffocation, let Chu Xingyun''s consciousness, a little confused.


    Wheezing


    Finally, in a sharp sound of breaking the sky, at the moment when the chaotic gas wall was completely closed, Chu Xingyun made every effort to urge the void force in Yuan Shen for the last time.


    Boom!


    Blue light explodes, the next moment In an earth shaking roar, on the wall of chaotic gas, Chu Xingyun opened up a channel, and completely gathered together.


    Beyond the wall of chaos


    Chu Xingyun gasped


    With all his efforts, Chu Xingyun rubbed the wall of chaos gas wall and appeared outside the hole.


    Even if This record of dimensional shuttle short on a meter, Chu Xingyun will die.


    Ha ha ha


    Under the narrow escape, Chu Xingyun only feels incomparable stimulation, can''t help but look up to the sky and laugh.


    Nervous, too tight.


    It''s exciting. It''s too exciting.


    In this life, Chu Xingyun has never tried such a tense and exciting scene.In essence, Chu Xingyun is a bold man.


    Although I was just dying, I was scared to death.


    But as soon as he was out of danger, he was no longer afraid. Instead, he felt very excited and wanted to do it again.


    Between the fierce wheezing, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved and took out the origin of the magic power.


    Looking at it, it''s a fluctuating, purple ball of energy.


    After releasing his mind, Chu Xingyun explored carefully


    After exploration, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a smile.


    This magic power is called the Moon Magic body


    The moon demon is the most powerful demon condensed from the Qi of Yin.


    The moon demon is invisible and has no real body, but it can be incarnated into thousands of people.


    The sun is to Yang, and the moon is to Yin.


    The so-called moon demon is born from the core of the moon. It is the most powerful demon as well as the most Yin one.


    Only in the core of the moon will the moon demon be born.


    What''s more, only one moon demon can be condensed


    The moon devil is the devil in folklore


    Only by swallowing the power of human mind can we grow and grow.


    As long as enough thinking power is consumed, the moon demon can condense one after another of the moon demon''s Dharma bodies. It can be said that there is no shadow to come, no trace to go, and the terror is to the extreme.


    If you want to practice this month''s magic body, I''m afraid it won''t be long before people notice and kill them.


    However, this magic power is very suitable for Chu unintentional.


    As long as she absorbs a lot of mental power, she can condense the magic body of the moon.


    The Moon Magic body, which is connected with the soul of Chu unintentional, can sit on many planets instead of Chu unintentionally and govern the world.


    As for cultivation, Chu didn''t intend to exchange the love and respect of hundreds of millions of people by virtue of his governing the world.


    And this kind of love and respect is just an idea.


    Originally, the power of swallowing ideas is bound to produce cause and effect and karma.


    Once a large number of other people''s ideas are swallowed up, it is inevitable that heaven and earth will not tolerate it, and it will inevitably be eaten back.


    But Chu didn''t want to worry about it


    First of all, the power of these ideas was unintentionally aimed at Chu.


    Secondly, the merit of Chu''s unwillingness to govern the world was enough to offset the karma generated by swallowing ideas.


    As for cause and effect


    What if there are many causes and effects?


    As Queen It is entangled with the cause and effect of his own people, and it will never be clear


    By virtue of her majesty, Chu did not intend to suppress all causes and effects and not be eaten back by her.


    Therefore, this month''s magic body is really suitable for Chu unintentionally.


    Although it can''t be said that it''s tailor-made for her, it''s not too bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2690

    Cause and effect?


    In the dark, there is indeed a saying of cause and effect


    In the past thousands of years, Chu had no intention of governing the real spiritual world and accumulated a lot of merits and virtues.


    The real spiritual world, and even the people in the 108 square world created by Chu mercilessly, owe Chu no great cause and effect.


    If not for his great merits and virtues, Chu Xingyun would not have obtained such a powerful and unintentional magic power this time


    Looking at the source of the magic power in his hand, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing again.


    Moon demon


    Although from the name alone, it seems that this is not high-end, atmospheric, high-grade.


    But in fact, the moon devil is the devil in the devil, is the most powerful devil condensed from the most Yin, is the real meaning of the devil.


    In short


    After refining the magic power of the moon, Chu unintentionally turned into the body of the moon demon!


    The body of the moon demon is immortal and immortal.


    The magic body of the moon may not be the strongest Dharma body in the world.


    However, the existence of the magic body of the moon will never be hurt and will never fall.


    Even if the ancestral powers join hands, they can only defeat the magic body of the moon at most, but can''t completely kill the magic body of the moon.


    After the Dharma body is defeated, the Moon Magic body will condense again within the moon heart, without increasing or decreasing, without injury or death.


    Once the magic body of the moon has gathered a lot of power of ideas.


    Its power is so powerful that it can even drag the ancestral level power into the nightmare of the moon demon, severely damage it, or even kill it, so that it can be reincarnated


    It can be said that the moon demon is the most evil, the most weird and the most domineering Dharma body in the world.


    Between joy, Chu Xingyun did not stay, but urged the force of emptiness to return.


    Soon


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun went through the labyrinth of heaven and returned to the void Dharma body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt a burst of weakness.


    Looking around, Chu unintentionally sat on a chair with a Sketchpad in front of him.


    From time to time looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu unintentionally in the hands of the brush, gently depicting.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun open his eyes, Chu unintentionally lit his eyes.


    Gently put down the brush, Chu had no intention of happy way: "father adult, you wake up?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "this How long has the time gone? "


    Slightly a Leng, Chu has no intention to say: "also not too long, but ten hours."


    Ten hours?


    Hearing Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun nodded silently.


    It seems that the law of time was broken seriously, but it was not completely invalid.


    One hundred thousand years in the dense state of heaven is equivalent to ten hours in reality!


    Tired of a sigh, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "come What do you draw? Can I have a look at it


    Well Yes


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally ran to the drawing board and took down the paper on the drawing board.


    Gently take over the drawing paper, take a look A handsome and graceful young man is sitting on a back chair.


    A spirit of immortality, seems to be floating from the paper!


    Obviously, the man in the painting is Chu Xingyun


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu Xingyun said: "you beautify too seriously. I can''t be so perfect."


    Hee hee


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally said with a smile: "which has beautification, you are originally so perfect."


    After a pause, Chu unintentionally said, "before, when I haven''t seen my father, I don''t believe that you are the most handsome man in the real spirit world, but..."


    "But Since I met my father, I understand that you are not exaggerating at all. "


    Ha ha


    With a light smile, Chu Xingyun said: "everything outside is insignificant. A person''s real excellence always comes from his heart..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun took out the source of the magic power with his right hand.


    Smiling at Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun tired way: "so many years, I have not been able to accompany you, cultivate you, teach you, take care of you..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu waved his hand in a hurry and said seriously, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Although my father was not with me, but You''ve given me everything, I''m... "


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t have to comfort me. I know I''m not a good father, and I don''t want to make any excuses


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "I just hope you know that in my heart, I love you..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun held up the origin of the magic power and said with a smile: "this is the origin of the nine level magic power. After absorbing the origin of the magic power, you can have the magic power of the Moon Magic body."Moon Magic body?


    Looking at the purple and black light ball, Chu didn''t have a face of curiosity.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun continued: "this month''s magic body is one of the most powerful Dharma bodies in the world, ranking among the nine magic powers."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "for the sake of this month''s magic body, I went through a life of death. It took me more than 100000 years to finally get it."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun smiles and pushes the origin of his supernatural powers to Chu unintentionally. He smiles and says, "although I don''t know enough, this is my limit already."


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words and looking at the magic ball flying in his face, Chu did not dare to neglect it. He opened his mouth and swallowed the origin of the magic power.


    Boom


    In a roar, Chu didn''t mean to feel a roar in his mind, and his consciousness fell into chaos.


    The next moment


    Chu didn''t want to feel his own divine consciousness, incarnated as a star, appeared in a chaotic void.


    Looking around, the stars are shining.


    In the chaos and emptiness, a figure is coming from afar


    Soon, that figure, arrived at Chu unintentionally side.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, it was Chu Xingyun, her father!


    Next, Chu Xingyun obviously found that Chu had no intention, and urged yuan Shen''s power to start taking up this star.


    But soon, in the Starry Sea, a huge whirlpool, with a violent destructive force, erupted hundreds of millions of blunt undercurrent.


    Soon That hundreds of millions of chaotic undercurrent, into a small chaotic vortex, toward the waves in all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Chu could not help but feel anxious.


    She can clearly feel the destructive power of the chaotic vortex.


    Relying on instinct alone, Chu had no intention of knowing how terrible those chaotic whirlpools were.


    And with the speed of Chu Xingyun, everything is really too late!


    Next


    Chu Xingyun once encountered a scene, constantly staged.


    Seeing his father rush into the sea of supernatural powers at the risk of his life for his own sake, Chu couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    To be honest


    Although he didn''t care, Chu didn''t feel that his father didn''t love him all the time.


    Though he said he had given her everything.


    But in her heart, Chu didn''t want to know that what she wanted most was her father''s company.


    Everything else, by contrast, doesn''t matter at all.


    If her father can always accompany her, she would rather give up everything she has now!


    But at this moment, looking at Chu Xingyun''s gallop, constantly brush past the God of death.


    Chu did not want to finally forgive his father, but also understand his father.


    It''s not that he doesn''t love her


    Just as father doesn''t love water


    A lot of things have been done step by step.


    No matter what he does, he is doomed to fail a person and never achieve the best of both worlds.


    Before Chu didn''t want to understand.


    Why, the father so hurt the mother, but the mother is still so unrepentant pursuit in his side.


    Even, several times for the father''s death


    Up to now, Chu unintentionally finally understood her mother, really understood


    Such a amorous man, although he did a lot of wrong things, but That''s not what he meant.


    For the one you love


    Her father, is always so persistent, so desperate.


    Although he has many shortcomings, he often makes mistakes


    But such a man is really hard to give up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2691

    A life of death


    Most of the time, the so-called life of death is just an exaggerated adjective.


    Generally speaking, if there is life danger, it can be called a life of death!


    Originally, in Chu unintentionally feeling, the father said that the life of death, is just an exaggerated adjective.


    However, after witnessing the whole process of Chu Xingyun''s acquisition of the origin of his supernatural powers, Chu had no intention but to burst into tears.


    A life of death?


    It''s just a little short of ten dead.


    It''s breathtaking. It''s too dangerous


    Many times, Chu Xingyun was just a little bit close to being swallowed up by the chaotic airflow.


    Although he finally survived, Chu didn''t know that during the whole process, Chu Xingyun passed by the God of death thousands of times.


    This life of death is not only not exaggerated, but also too understated.


    This is definitely a disaster, but a lucky life


    Take a long breath


    Finally, the light ball of the origin of the supernatural power dissipated in an instant and merged into the spirit of Chu.


    Whoosh


    As the original light ball of the supernatural power dissipates, in an instant The earth is shaking and the earth is changing.


    At this moment


    In the real world


    On the sky of Zhenling land


    The bright red sun is wantonly shining with light and heat.


    And in a position between the mountains shaking, a silver, incomparably beautiful crescent, clearly emerged.


    On the Silver Crescent Moon, a graceful figure is standing, as if overlooking the world.


    In the face of the drastic changes in the world, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun instantly integrated the chaos into the heaven of the real spirit world.


    From the beginning to the end, the return and appearance of Chu Xingyun failed to arouse the perception of the true spiritual world and the will of the world.


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun directly integrated into the heaven of the true spirit world, and even directly deprived the world of the authority of the will, which was still undetected.


    Integrate the yuan God into the way of heaven, at this moment As long as Chu Xingyun moves his mind, he can wipe out the will of heaven and swallow up the pure energy.


    But Chu did not.


    This will of heaven is a fragment of the will of the ancient heaven.


    But in fact, this will is not that will.


    Moreover, although Chu Xingyun had a grudge against the will of the ancient heaven, it was a kind of incompatibility.


    However, the world will of the true spiritual world was kind to him, and it was a great favor.


    With the help of the eye of the heavenly way, Chu Xingyun instantly saw all the changes in the whole world.


    Look around


    With the appearance of Silver Crescent Moon, on the vast land of true spirit, a series of moon white, about the size of an adult thumb, rose slowly.


    If you look at them carefully, the white light spots are all rising from the heads of the Royal people of the big Chu Kingdom.


    Hundreds of millions of moon white, human shaped spot, but suddenly rise up, toward the sky above, the Silver Crescent gathered and go.


    At the same time, the sky above, the Silver Crescent, emitting a million feet of silver, constantly swallowing one after another of the moon white spot.


    At the beginning, the crescent moon, as well as the beautiful figure standing on the crescent, is still a little fuzzy.


    However, with a large number of moon white, the influx of human facula.


    The unreal crescent moon gradually became solidified.


    The huge and incomparable real spirit planet, slowly rotating


    On the land, the moon white human spots, like snowflakes, rose from the sky, toward the silver moon, and gathered away


    Sonorous


    Finally, a burst of Qing Yue clang sound.


    Above the sky, the round of silver moon, condensed to the extreme, instant qualitative change occurred!


    Looking at the silver moon in the sky from afar, it seems that the silver moon is forged from pure silver, emitting metallic luster


    At the same time, within the great Chu royal family, Chu opened his eyes unintentionally and looked at Chu Xingyun with gratitude.


    Looking at Chu unintentionally, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "good, very good I didn''t expect that your years of governance and gratitude will be enough to condense the first moon magic body! "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu unintentionally read a move, a silver moon, in her side surging up.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and Chu unintentionally


    Silver moon surging under, a silver gauze skirt, dignified and beautiful girl, appeared in front of two people.


    Looking at this gorgeous and vivid girl with a silver gauze skirt, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.This dharma body, which is made up of silver moon, is exactly the same as Chu''s unintentional twin sisters.


    Except for the color of the clothes, everything else is no different.


    Gently facing Chu Xingyun, and Chu had no intention of blessing, the girl with the silver gauze skirt said in a crisp voice: "I''ve seen my father, I''ve seen my father..."


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t be polite. From the spirit point of view, you are also my daughter. You don''t need to be polite."


    Nodding, Chu unintentionally said: "you and I agree with each other, in fact, as one, do not need more courtesy."


    With a smile, the girl with the silver gauze skirt said with a smile: "this really spiritual world, give it to me, I will deal with everything here..."


    Chu Xingyun said: "this real spiritual world is the ancestor star of the human race. In any case We must manage this place well, so that all the real spiritual people can live and work in peace and contentment. "


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, Chu had no intention of saying, "what you mean is what I mean. What you think is what I think. Let go and do it boldly."


    Respectfully to Chu, as well as Chu Xingyun blessing a blessing, the girl with the silver gauze skirt smiles, and then turns around and slowly retreats towards the hall in front of her.


    Seeing your own moon demon Dharma body, also known as Yuehua Dharma body, is fading away


    Chu had no intention of blankly saying, "father, although I know that we are interlinked, I still can''t understand the way we exist. Can you explain it for me?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the Moon Magic body, also known as Yuehua Dharma body, is a separate individual."


    In essence, the Moon Magic body, in fact, is not Chu unintentional. Chu unintentional and his own moon magic body can be regarded as two separate people.


    But, unlike normal people


    The magic body of this month is based on the idea that Chu has no intention of being the emperor.


    Chu has no intention to share a brain and a soul with the magic body of the moon.


    What I think is what the magic body of the moon thinks.


    The Moon Magic body itself has no thought and no idea.


    If you cut off the link between the magic body of the moon and Chu unintentionally.


    So The so-called moon demon Dharma body is just a wave. It has no consciousness at all and has no idea body of any thought.


    The function of the Moon Magic body magic is to connect the moon demon and Chu unintentional, and become the link between them.


    The soul of Chu is the core source.


    Moon Magic body, can automatically extract Chu unintentional knowledge and wisdom, automatic analysis and judgment, make a series of decisions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2692

    The Moon Magic and body power is a link that infuses Chu''s unintentional will into a group of mental bodies, so that it can share Chu''s unintentional knowledge and wisdom.


    In essence, the Moon Magic body is an idea body with Chu''s unintentional knowledge and wisdom!


    Moreover, this idea body has been thoroughly refined by the Moon Magic body magic.


    Except Chu Wu, other people can feel it at most, but they can''t control it at all


    Even if the magic body of the moon is defeated, you can return to Chu unintentionally through the link of the magic body of the moon.


    Chu didn''t want to use the magic of the moon and the body to condense it again.


    No increase, no decrease, no damage!


    But once used to attack, Chu had no intention to join hands with all the Moon Magic bodies through the link of the Moon Magic body to lay down the moon demon dream and forcibly pull the enemy into the moon demon dream!


    The more the number of magic bodies on the moon, the greater the power of the moon demon dream, the more powerful the master can be drawn into the moon demon dream.


    In the dream, all enemies can only have no intention of fighting with Chu in soul.


    And even if Chu didn''t intend to defeat each other in the dream world, he was killed by the other''s ideas.


    That only needs to give up a moon magic body, then can transplant flowers and trees, escape a robbery!


    Therefore, the most important thing is to accumulate a lot of merits and devour a lot of ideas.


    Every time the number of magic bodies on the moon is more than one, Chu unintentionally means one more life.


    Every time the number of magic bodies on the moon increases, Chu unintentionally adds a powerful warrior.


    Each more Moon Magic body, Chu''s unintentional soul power will be stronger.


    When reaching the peak state, Chu''s unintentional soul power will be extremely strong.


    Especially in the dream of moon demon, with the powerful power of soul, Chu is almost a living God!


    If Guangchu doesn''t want to be strong by one person, then it is terrible and limited after all.


    The most terrifying thing is that Chu has no intention of leading a large army of ten million moon demons to fight with the enemy in the dream of moon demons.


    Once the other party is killed in the moon demon''s dream, the Moon Magic body can turn into a nightmare, control the other party''s body, and continue to fight until death.


    The enemy killed by the moon''s magic body will be incarnated and turned into a nightmare general. In fact, its strength is so strong that it can be called terror.


    The magic of the moon is so powerful that it can be called against the sky!


    This magic power is one of the nine evil spirits. Its power is not under the boundless power of Chu Xingyun.


    The magic body of the moon is the mind body of immortality.


    Once the magic body of the moon is cultivated to a great extent


    Chu did not intend to share a trace of soul power from each moon magic.


    And can join hands with the magic body of tens of millions of months to build a dream world close to the real world.


    If you are not careful, you will be pulled into the dream world. Even if you are not dead, you will have to peel off the skin!


    But nothing is perfect.


    It is very difficult to gather the magic body of the moon.


    Generally speaking, only by swallowing the minds of tens of thousands of people can a magic moon body be condensed.


    And those who are devoured by the idea will inevitably die in the dream.


    However, Chu''s unintentional Moon Magic body magic is the highest nine level magic power.


    As the highest Jiupin supernatural power, it can completely absorb the ideas generated by the unconsciousness of Chu in the free and air.


    This idea can be love or hate. As long as it is an idea, it can be swallowed up.


    Generally speaking


    It''s really hard to be loved


    Don''t let the whole world love it.


    Even if you want a person to love yourself, it''s so difficult.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the monks who practice the magic body of the moon start with negative thoughts.


    Joy, anger, worry, thinking, sadness, fear, surprise!


    Among these seven emotions, sadness and fear are the most common ones!


    Therefore, as long as the bloody means are used to make all people sad and scared, a large number of ideas can be generated instantly against the perpetrators.


    After absorbing these massive negative ideas, it is easy to condense a moon magic body.


    However, it is bound to produce a large amount of karma and infinite cause and effect to kill living creatures by cruel and violent means at will.


    Therefore, although the speed of the demon monk''s strength improvement is very fast, but the speed of death is also very fast.


    And Chu Xingyun for Chu did not intend to find this road, only take the first of the seven emotions - joy!


    As long as Chu does not intend to make people live a happy life, like and love her, this empress, there will be a large number of happy ideas.


    If one absorbs the idea of joy, there will be no karma at all.


    As for cause and effect, even if there is cause and effect, it must be good cause and good result, and it will never be eaten back.In this way, although the speed and efficiency of condensing the Moon Magic body is not high.


    But if it''s big enough, there won''t be any problem.


    If Chu didn''t intend to govern, the territory was large enough and there were enough people, the effect would be too terrible.


    Even if the individual to provide less ideas, but can not resist the base is too big!


    What''s more, this practice is safe and fast.


    At the same time, it can bring benefits to the people at dawn. It can be said that the merit is boundless!


    Happily looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu unintentionally said: "this month''s magic body, really good, too suitable for me."


    Holding his hands in front of his chest, Chu had no intention of cheering: "later As long as I have more knowledge, I can learn more


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, the magic body of the moon is centered on you. The richer your knowledge is, the more abundant the knowledge of the Moon Magic body will be."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "it''s not just knowledge. You should also try to improve your wisdom and enrich your knowledge."


    Well


    "Don''t worry, father. Reading is actually my biggest hobby. Over the years I have already read the tens of thousands of books in the library of the royal family of Chu. " Chu didn''t mean to be happy.


    Looking at Chu with a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "this time, after going to the new world, you can go directly to Xingyun Academy. For many years The original copies of all the books I have in my collection are hidden there. "


    Oh!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Chu unintentionally lit up his eyes and said, "are there many books there? How many copies are there? "


    In the face of Chu''s unintentional inquiry, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "my collection of books, a total of only 30 million, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked serious and said seriously: "the books I collected are not even read. If you can''t analyze them carefully, study them carefully and read them repeatedly, I''m afraid it''s hard to understand the profound meaning."


    Well


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Chu had no intention of saying: "don''t worry, father, reading is my biggest hobby. I will certainly be attentive and read every book."


    Pleased to nod, Chu Xingyun said: "I return to the sea of stars, will pay attention to help you collect more books, the next time back, your library, you can add countless new books."


    EN en


    Happy nodded, Chu unintentionally said: "thank you, father..."


    Looking at Chu unintentionally pretty incomparable appearance, Chu Xingyun suddenly ha ha laughs.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun said: "as for the relationship between you and Su liu''er, how do you think it should be handled?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2693

    This


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, Chu has no intention to say: "since she is the reincarnation of her mother, she has made a child bride agreement with you. I think I should worship her as my adoptive mother, don''t you think? "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "I also think this is the most appropriate. I''m just worried about you. I can''t accept a 14-year-old mother, so I haven''t dared to tell you."


    I looked at my father gratefully. Obviously He is definitely not an overbearing big parent.


    He was willing to sit down with her daughter and have a pleasant talk about everything.


    If she doesn''t agree, he will never ask for it.


    After mutual agreement, Chu Xingyun with Chu no intention, together toward the direction of the chamber of secrets in the past.


    Next, under the chairmanship of Chu Xingyun, Chu had no intention to formally worship Su liu''er as her adoptive mother.


    In the face of this sudden change, Su liu''er was stunned.


    It''s too exaggeration for the empress of a great generation to worship such a country girl as her adoptive mother!


    But when you think about it carefully, Chu didn''t mean to be Chu Xingyun''s daughter.


    And Su liuer is Chu Xingyun''s future wife.


    So


    Chu had no intention of calling her mother, which seemed to be a matter of course.


    No matter how old suliu is.


    Don''t worry about Chu''s unintentional status and status. How high is it!


    As long as she married Chu Xingyun, Su liuer was Chu''s unintentional mother. This is the most basic human relationship, which can not be shaken or changed


    So, although it''s incredible, weird, and even weird.


    But Su liuer is still happy to recognize Chu unintentional this adoptive daughter, and safely, enjoy Chu unintentional kowtow to see.


    Or that sentence


    Since she is the future wife of brother Xingyun.


    Then, naturally, she is Chu''s unintentional mother.


    Next, Chu Xingyun left Chu unintentional and Su liu''er in the real spirit world and continued to consolidate the realm.


    And Chu Xingyun, then left the real spiritual world, toward Chu heartless side of the virtual world to catch up with the past.


    Smoothly saw Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun detailed, and Chu heartless to discuss.


    Chu Qingqing had no interest in governance at all.


    The 108 developed worlds were all managed by a group of Chu family elders.


    All the spirit of Chu''s ruthlessness was used to open up new territory, expand soil, and improve one''s cultivation and realm.


    However, it is obvious that those so-called clan elders, although not a bag of wine.


    But inevitably, there will be many interests entangled in it.


    Everyone wants more power and more wealth.


    Everyone hopes that their children and grandchildren can occupy a high position, control one side of power, even a city!


    Therefore, a variety of fraud incidents emerge in endlessly.


    Management in the world of all parties is also in a state of chaos.


    It is not to say that if they are managed by their own family members, they will not take bribes and bend the law, or engage in malpractices for personal gain.


    In the face of this situation, Chu heartless also has no good way.


    After all, his spirit is limited, it is impossible to open up the world and manage the world at the same time.


    Most importantly, Chu has no interest in governing these worlds.


    Moreover, the past history has proved that.


    Chu heartless, if the emperor, is absolutely a tyrant!


    He is more suitable to be a general and Grand Marshal in Xinjiang!


    Instead of staying in the palace to deal with the mountain of memorials.


    However, he had to be concerned about the chaos in the world.


    After all, this is the world he opened up by himself. Everything here is the crystallization of his painstaking efforts.


    Looking at the descendants of the Chu family, wanton destruction, plunder, Chu heartless than anyone else.


    Up to now, Chu heartless really fully understands Chu Xingyun.


    Hard to create the foundation industry, but in the hands of the loser, was completely destroyed.


    That kind of regret is really beyond the expression of language.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun discussed with him, Chu did not intend to help him manage the world.


    Chu heartless agreed on the spot


    Over the years, Chu heartless and Chu have no intention to meet each other for a few times and spend little time together.


    But for Chu unintentionally, Chu heartless or very understand, also very appreciate.


    Compared with Chu unintentionally, Chu heartless only felt that he was a worthless, uneducated bastard.


    Chu unintentional talent, let Chu heartless feel infinite shame.


    With the same father''s children, the gap between the two is very huge.


    Chu has no intention not only to be beautiful, but also to have a good figure and good temperament.


    The most important thing is that she is a talented woman who has extensive reading and is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.Chu heartless around so many people, no one''s knowledge, talent, and wisdom, can compare with Chu unintentional.


    And


    The most merciless admiration and admiration of Chu is that Chu has no intention of being a selfless person.


    Her material needs are really very few.


    She is not obsessed with vanity, power, money and wealth!


    The so-called orchid heart Huizhi, Xiuwaihuizhong, that is, Chu has no intention of such a woman.


    If it wasn''t for Chu unintentional and his half sister, Chu unintentional even thought that Chu unintentional was the most suitable woman to be her queen and really be the mother of the world.


    It can be said that in the heartless heart of Chu.


    There are only two people who can really make him admire and admire.


    The first person is naturally Chu Xingyun, his biological father.


    As for the second person, Chu didn''t mean to.


    Even, the heartless admiration of Chu is still on Chu Xingyun!


    After all, Chu heartless''s understanding of Chu Xingyun is too little and too one-sided.


    But Chu heartless understanding of Chu unintentionally, but after all, too much.


    In Chu''s heartless heart, there are only three people in the world who can make him fully believe and trust.


    These three people are Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun, and Chu unintentional.


    Among them, the former two are mostly due to the consanguinity of blood thicker than water.


    And the third, that is, Chu has no intention, is purely because of the inner admiration and worship.


    Worship?


    Yes, worship!


    Chu has no intention of calligraphy, painting, chess and Qin.


    And the rich knowledge, the intelligent mind


    All things, let Chu heartless awe.


    You know, all these things, in fact, Chu is merciless, but also learn and practice hard since childhood.


    No one knows the pain better than Chu Qingqing.


    Chu heartless, even one of them, can not do well.


    But each other''s age is similar, Chu has no intention but is proficient in everything, each of which has reached the level of master.


    There is no doubt that


    Chu had no intention of inheriting the advantages of his parents.


    This is a little bit, but it''s not just the appearance, it''s more internal!


    Obviously, Chu had no intention of inheriting his father''s evil wisdom and his mother''s extreme beauty.


    It is in that can be compared with Chu Xingyun''s wisdom, so that she can be at a glance, and never forget!


    Otherwise, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t be as evil as this.


    So


    Now listen to my father''s introduction to the magical functions of the magic body of the moon.


    In addition, the governance ability of Shang Chu was unintentional.


    Chu heartless how can refuse!


    The most worrying thing about Chu heartless is that Chu has no intention of being too clear-cut and has no intention of going out of the mountains to help him govern the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2694

    Chu''s ruthless spirit and mental strength can only be used to cultivate and open up more worlds.


    And the world he opened up really needs a man to govern.


    And if, of all, choose one who is most proficient in governance.


    There is no doubt that no one, including Chu Xingyun, can be compared with Chu unintentionally.


    Chu has proved how good she is at governance with facts.


    The whole world of true spirits has reached the level of "no scraps on the road, no door closed at night", each taking what he needs and distributing according to his needs.


    And now, Chu has no intention to help her govern every part of the world through magic power.


    Is there anything more perfect than that?


    The most important thing is that Chu didn''t want to be greedy for power, vanity and money.


    What she has done is only for the benefit of the people and the world.


    There is no intention of Chu to help, Chu heartless no longer need to worry about the rear.


    You Chu has no intention of supporting the rear area. He just needs to open up a new world wholeheartedly.


    Every time he opened up a new world, Chu did not intend to send enough people to receive it, and to carry out construction with all his strength.


    As for the power and wealth that Chu didn''t intend to hold in his hands, it had no meaning to Chu heartless.


    As the emperor of heaven, no one will continue to be infatuated with the so-called money.


    After all, with the magic power of the emperor of heaven, you can find real gold and silver mountains as long as you look for them carefully.


    As long as you are patient enough, you can even find pure gold stars, as well as planets made of diamonds.


    As for rights and status, that is meaningless.


    Does a human being care about his status and status in a group of mole ants?


    Will a human being envy the Ant King''s status and status in the ant colony?


    No No way


    This virtual world is equivalent to the merciless body of Chu.


    But Chu didn''t intend to help. If he was willing to help, he would be a doctor, helping him to treat his internal diseases and keep his body healthy.


    Is it possible for Chu heartless to refuse such a good thing?


    In fact, on the contrary, the most worrying thing of Chu Qingqing is that Chu has no intention of being too lofty and doesn''t like to pay attention to him at all.


    But now there is no problem, since there is Chu Xingyun, then everything is not a problem.


    Different from Chu Qingqing, the rebellious son


    Chu''s unintentional upbringing is very good. As long as it is what her father says and orders her heart likes or dislikes, she will certainly accept them.


    And, as long as you accept it, you will try your best to do everything you can.


    Of course


    Chu had no intention and was not perfect.


    Chu didn''t mean to be too kind and aggressive.


    Let her take charge of construction and governance, that''s absolutely no problem.


    Looking all over the world, I am afraid there is no stronger existence than her.


    At least, as far as Chu heartless is concerned, he has never seen or even heard of such existence.


    However, too kind, sometimes is a good thing, but sometimes, also can become a bad thing.


    Therefore, Chu had no intention of always being conservative and lacking in development.


    Especially in military affairs, it is almost useless.


    In short, Chu is not cruel enough, not hot enough, not poisonous enough!


    For many hidden dangers, I always cherish the kindness of women, and I can''t bear to kill people.


    As for foreign aggression and plunder, that is what Chu had no intention of doing.


    But the good thing is


    Chu didn''t mean to be bad at something that he didn''t want to do.


    But it''s exactly what Chu is good at and likes to do.


    From a certain point of view, Chu heartless likes to open up, like to invade and plunder.


    Chu did not want to prefer construction, governance and development.


    If two people can unite together and cooperate sincerely, they will definitely become the most perfect combination in the world.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun


    Chu heartless was responsible for military affairs, in charge of all the troops, and was responsible for foreign expeditions and development.


    Chu had no intention of being in charge of government affairs, in charge of all administrative personnel, in charge of construction and governance.


    Two people, one civil and one martial arts, one inside and one outside, is absolutely the perfect combination.


    Although Chu heartless also knows that he is not a genius.


    No matter which aspect ability, he is deficient, is not the top level.


    However, Chu heartless is not worthless.


    To be exact, Chu''s ruthless ambition is the greatest.


    What he has done now is the best example!


    Virtual out of a small world, constantly toward the surrounding development and erosion.


    Chu''s ultimate ambition is to use this virtual small world to devour the whole outside world!This ambition is so big, for thousands of years, has anyone thought about it?


    With the power of one person, swallow up the whole universe. Dare you say that this ambition is the second, who dares to say the first?


    At least, Chu Xingyun knows that he dare not have such an idea.


    It''s not a question of daring.


    The point is, it''s impossible to think in any direction.


    After the negotiation, Chu Xingyun did not leave


    Through his mind, Chu Xingyun contacted shuiluoqiu


    Next, with the help of shuiluoqiu and Chu Xingyun, more than 200 planets were rapidly opened up under the leadership of Chu heartless.


    With the 108 planets originally opened up by Chu heartless, a total of 365 planets have been created.


    Three hundred and sixty-five planets make up a large number of the whole sky.


    So far, the foundation of Chu''s ruthlessness is considered to be completely solid.


    Have a complete circle of stars, is a real world!


    However, this is not enough


    Shuiluoqiu uses weak water Dharma to form a shadow of the moon.


    Chu Xingyun simply handed down nine drops of Sun Essence blood to Chu heartless.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has already possessed the chaos yuan Shen, as well as the chaotic black dragon Dharma body.


    Therefore, the Nine Yang battle style has no meaning.


    On the contrary, it is quite different.


    As the strongest fighting style, Jiuyang battle style is really too important for Chu Qingqing.


    With the Jiuyang battle body, he will face to face with no fear of anyone.


    Only with the Jiuyang battle body can we protect the world.


    The most important thing is that we can gather the power of the sun with the blood essence of the sun.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun and shuiluoqiu


    In the first heaven and earth, there has been a group of Yin to the power of the sun, and a group of the sun to the sun!


    Among them, Chu mercilessly absorbed nine drops of blood essence from the three feet of Jinwu, and then merged with the power of the sun to form a big sun, shining over the whole world.


    In the future, when Chu didn''t intend to come, she would merge with the power of the Taiyin to form a full moon, which would shine on the heaven and earth at night.


    Yin and yang are the two poles of the world.


    In this way, even if a strong enemy invades, the two brothers and sisters also have enough information and strength to deal with the enemy.


    Of course


    This series of projects is extremely huge.


    It can not be completed in three or two days.


    So Chu Xingyun, Chu heartless, and shuiluoqiu are busy Forget the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2695

    On the other side


    The world of true spirit, within the royal family of big Chu


    Chu had no intention of sitting opposite Su liu''er and sipping tea silently.


    This tea is not ordinary tea, but a generation of enlightenment tea collected by Chu Xingyun!


    This enlightenment tea has the effect of enlightening the eyes and enlightening the mind. It can stimulate the potential of intelligent people and make them smarter.


    Chu''s unintentional wisdom is close to the limit, and there is no room for substantial improvement.


    But Su Liu Er is different


    Her parents are just ordinary people.


    Although the success of inheriting the wisdom of parents, but in fact not much.


    After drinking this generation of enlightenment tea, Su liu''er''s wisdom is simply rubbing up.


    Although it can not be compared with Chu unintentional, and Chu Xingyun.


    But compared with ordinary people, it''s absolutely intelligent.


    After drinking Wudao tea, Su Liu Er looked at Chu with a sad face and said, "when will brother Xingyun come back? It''s been more than three years. Why hasn''t he come back?"


    Facing Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and shaking his head: "I don''t know when he will come back. He No one''s sure. "


    Speaking, Chu unintentionally turned his eyes and said with a smile, "do you know how old you are this year?"


    Suspiciously looked at Chu, Su Liu er said: "of course I know. I''m 18 years old."


    "Do you know that most of the 18-year-old girls in our spiritual world are married and have children?" Chu didn''t mean to ask.


    Clearly nodded, Su Liu er said: "of course I know, but..."


    During the conversation, Su liu''er, with her small mouth shrunken, looked down at her figure and said, "I don''t know why. Since I was ten years old, I haven''t grown any longer. He Will he dislike me


    Looking at Su liu''er''s self-confidence, Chu unconsciously covered her mouth and said with a smile: "although you are very short, you are very mature."


    You! I


    Hearing Chu unintentionally, Su Liu Er suddenly became shy.


    Indeed, Su liu''er, 18, is about the same height as a 10-year-old girl.


    But after all, she is not a ten year old girl, but an adult, 18-year-old girl.


    That plump chest, slender waist, very warped buttocks, is really a model.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s face and figure, Chu had no intention of praising: "there is a theorem in all things."


    No matter what is too big, it is difficult to be delicate.


    Although Su liu''er is short, she looks like a picture.


    That eyebrow, that eye, that nose, that mouth


    It''s so small, so delicate!


    A beautiful breath, so that the same woman Chu no intention, can not help but dazzled.


    Chu had no intention of admitting that he was skilled in painting


    But in the face of such a beautiful and indescribable Su Liu Er, she could not draw her charm at all.


    Looking at the white, round and beautiful Su liu''er.


    In Chu unintentional eyes, this is a pure white, exquisite to the limit of the porcelain doll.


    Although Su Liu Er looks small, but Chu has no intention to believe that no man can resist her charm!


    In fact


    If Su Liu Er really grows up, she may not be so beautiful, so beautiful.


    Looking at Su Liu Er Du small mouth, a face not confident appearance, Chu unintentionally can not help but shake his head and sigh.


    Love


    Sometimes it''s really blind.


    No matter how excellent a girl is, she will become self-confident when facing the man she loves.


    Even so excellent and exquisite Su liu''er is no exception.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Chu looked around unintentionally. He lowered his voice and said, "father, that man, is more passive. You should take the initiative to fight for many things."


    After a pause, Chu had no intention to continue: "if you are not confident and dare not strive for your own happiness, then between you I''m afraid it''s hard to have a future! "


    Fight for it?


    Hearing Chu''s unintentional words, Su liuer looked up at Chu in a daze and said, "that How can we fight for it? "


    This! This


    In the face of Su Liu er''s problem, Chu unintentionally faltered.


    Although the mouth is easy to say, but in fact, Chu is also a yellow flower girl.


    Living so big, she has never pursued a boy, how could she know how to fight for it!


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Chu unintentionally said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t have this experience, so There''s not much I can do for you. "


    Su Liu er said: "well, forget it. If he dislikes me, I''ll run far away by myself, and I won''t let him worry about it."This


    Hesitantly looked at Su liu''er, Chu unintentionally said: "if one day, you want to run away by yourself, you will come back to me, we two depend on each other, do you agree?"


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu''s unintentional words, Su Liu Er suddenly exclaimed: "he If he dislikes me, will you continue to like me


    He nodded and looked at Su liu''er''s surprised eyes and recalled her mother''s ups and downs in the past few years. Chu unconsciously moistened her eyes.


    It''s not easy


    She''s really not easy.


    In order to pursue the beloved man, she really ate too much suffering, suffered too much sin.


    Even, he died for Chu Xingyun several times.


    But even so, even now!


    There is still no future between her and her father.


    If possible, Chu had no intention of helping his mother.


    From the original heart, what Chu didn''t want to see most was that his father and mother were together.


    In this way, their family of three can be happy and live with the beautiful.


    However, Chu didn''t mean to know that although there was such a possibility, it was too difficult to realize it.


    Chu didn''t dare to interfere too much in the affairs between his parents.


    Emotional matters can only be solved by the parties themselves.


    If outsiders meddle in, most of them are short of success and more than enough of failure.


    Although Chu had no intention of giving advice to her mother, Su liu''er, like that, was not necessarily what her father liked.


    She will regret to die if she fails.


    Chu''s idea is simple.


    First of all, it''s up to the mother to work hard


    If she can''t, she comes out to see if she can help her parents.


    Before her mother completely loses hope, she should try her best to interfere and intervene less!


    On the other side, Chu had no intention of talking to Su liuer


    In the world of heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun stepped into the Peach Blossom Land and entered the wooden attic.


    After condensing the power of the sun and the power of the sun


    Chu Xingyun is exhausted I don''t have the heart to do anything.


    Under extreme fatigue, Chu Xingyun opened the dimensional shuttle, returned to the world of heaven and earth, and entered the peach garden of Nangong Huayan.


    Originally


    Chu ruthlessly tried to connect his mother to the world he had opened up


    Facing the son''s request, Nangong Huayan did not refuse.


    But after living in the new world for three months, Nangong Huayan insisted on leaving and returning to the world of heaven and earth.


    Mother insisted on leaving, Chu heartless is not good to stop.


    But he must know why!


    Facing Chu''s relentless questioning, Nangong Huayan''s answer is very simple


    Here, there is no trace of him.


    Here, there is no smell of him.


    Here, there is no memory of her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2696

    For Chu heartless, and Chu has no intention of this pair of children.


    Chu Xingyun has really poured all his money into it.


    Whatever can be done for them, Chu Xingyun has already done it.


    This time, Chu Xingyun was so tired, so tired, mainly because he lost nine drops of Sun Essence blood.


    Originally, losing nine drops of original blood essence, Chu Xingyun was bound to die.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s present yuan Shen is already a chaotic one. Even if he is separated from the body, he can live forever without collapsing.


    But Even so, even if it won''t die, it''s a huge wound for the empty Dharma body.


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun is not dead, but his empty Dharma body is dead.


    If it is not empty, the Dharma body is not a living body, and there are three ancient steles to suppress, as well as the black ancient clock to suppress.


    Now it''s long since disintegrated and dissipated.


    Up to now, Chu mercilessly inherited his father''s Jiuyang fighting style.


    However, Chu had no intention, and possessed the moon demon Dharma body obtained by Chu Xingyun.


    They all have enough details.


    And this inside information, is enough to support them, become the ancestor level power!


    As long as their strength rises rapidly.


    Even if one day in the future, you will be able to fight against the grandmaster power, and even win the battle!


    The Nine Yang battle style, also known as the sun battle style, is the most yang to strong fighting style in the world.


    The Moon Magic body, also known as the Taiyin battle body, is the most Yin to soft fighting body in the world.


    The two great wars have the power to Yang and Yin respectively, which is superior to other heroes.


    Even Zu long, Zu Feng and Zu Qilin could not fight against each other.


    As for the chaotic warfare style, it only exists in theory, and it is impossible to exist in reality.


    The only exception is Chu Xingyun''s chaotic black dragon fighting style.


    Only by absorbing the source of the five elements of the world can the fighting style be condensed.


    And throughout all ancestral powers, including emperor Tianyi, what they have mastered is just the power of one line.


    Unless they can open up a heaven and earth, and then extract the origin of the five elements in this heaven and earth, and completely destroy the heaven and earth.


    Otherwise The origin of the five elements can never be completed.


    As for the reason why the water and blue sky didn''t collapse, it was also Chu Xingyun''s clever.


    With the mirage map, he cheated the king of the four seas of distraction.


    Instead of the four Sea Dragon King''s distraction in the water, the blue sky and the earth, the chaos Dharma body was condensed and the heaven and earth did not collapse.


    Throughout the ages, Chu Xingyun is the first and only one with chaotic Dharma body.


    Not before and never again.


    Of course, the chaotic Dharma body is at the level of crushing all Dharma bodies.


    But it is not to say that if you have chaos Dharma body, you will be invincible.


    No matter how rubbish the Dharma body is, as long as the cultivation time is long enough, it is invincible.


    On the other hand, no matter how the Dharma body is against the heaven, if its power is too low, it will be of no use.


    A three-year-old child can''t beat a six-year-old even if he has chaotic Dharma body.


    It''s not that the chaotic Dharma body is not strong, but the three-year-old child can''t give full play to the real power of chaos Dharma body!


    For Chu Xingyun,


    for one thing, his chaotic black dragon Dharma body is not around him.


    Without accident, his chaotic Dharma body should be buried in a corner of the high Archean battlefield.


    Second, even if he is at the side of chaos Dharma body, it is useless.


    Once encountering Feng Zu or Qilin Zu, it is still the end of being killed by seconds.


    At that time, in the ancient world, Chu Xingyun''s opposition was just a divinity of Zu Feng and Zu Qilin, which could not be resisted at all.


    Even if the other party wants to kill him, he just needs to blow his breath, and he will be ashes.


    This is the gap in cultivation!


    A small stone has limited destructive power.


    And when the diameter of this stone, from one centimeter, becomes one trillion kilometers.


    Then all the planets will be hanged to powder where the stone passes.


    Even the black hole and the sun will be torn apart in an instant.


    Stone itself is not strong


    But once the stone grows infinitely, it becomes invincible.


    Even chaos can only be easily torn and ground to pieces.


    A drop of water has no power


    But the whole sea pour down, but can destroy all living things in the world!


    Or that sentence, without enough mana support, everything is just illusory.


    The real grandpower is actually boring and boring.When the grand master comes forward, the first one is mana.


    My mana is higher than you by a Hun yuan. Then you just kneel down and surrender. You don''t need to fight.


    Even if the other side is out of his or her own strength, it will not be of any use. If you turn your hands, you will be suppressed.


    In that sentence, if mole ants grow as big as human beings, then humans are definitely not enemies of ants.


    But the problem is that human beings are bigger than mole ants, which is the difference of magnitude!


    The difference in magnitude cannot be made up by anything.


    And all ancestral powers have at least one Hun yuan''s mana.


    Unless they have the same mana cultivation, they can''t win if they challenge the elephant.


    But on the whole


    Once the mana of both sides is the same, then the body of war becomes the most important weight.


    Whoever has a strong fighting body will win.


    A super strong combat body can crush everything and become an invincible existence.


    Chu heartless sun true fire, nothing without burning, even water, also can not contain the sun real fire.


    Except for the Taiyin battle body, which ignores all damage and can fight with one, all other combat bodies will be killed by the sun.


    In the same realm, the sun war style and the Taiyin battle style are the supreme battle style and invincible.


    The battle between the sun and the Taiyin is a contest of the same level.


    In the competition between the same level of combat, what we see is magic weapon.


    If the magic weapons are the same, it depends on whose combat skills are excellent and whose skills are strong.


    Therefore, the mana is higher than the combat body, the combat body is higher than the magic weapon and the magic weapon, and the magic weapon and the magic weapon are higher than the battle skill and skill.


    This is the key factor that determines the success or failure in the realm above emperor Zun.


    Just give Chu enough time to accumulate enough mana.


    Then, once the chaotic black dragon Dharma body is recovered, Chu Xingyun can crush all ancestral powers with the chaotic black dragon Dharma body.


    The same is true of Chu''s heartlessness and Chu''s unwillingness.


    As long as you have enough time to accumulate mana.


    Then they will rely on the sun battle body, as well as the Taiyin battle body, become the strongest existence under the Chu Xingyun.


    The ancestral power that can crush everything


    Of course, the so-called enough time here is an extremely long, nearly and eternal time.


    One yuan meeting is 129600 years old.


    The number of Yuan robberies is 50000, which is 6.4 billion years.


    A Hunyuan immeasurable robbery is 480 million yuan, which is 31.1 billion years!


    From then on, Chu Xingyun gained 36 yuan of mana through the trials of the ancient world.


    All the so-called grand powers must have a Hun Yuan Liang Jie, that is, 50000 Yuan Hui''s mana.


    Is that the difference between Chu Xingyun and his real grandmaster?.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2697

    No Where is so simple!


    Although ancestral powers must have at least one Hun yuan''s mana.


    But in fact, ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin have more than one mana.


    Although, they must still have a long way to go.


    But Chu Xingyun believes that they all have hundreds of millions of Hunyuan''s mana.


    Even if it is a wisp of divinity randomly separated, it also has the magic power of tens of millions of Hunyuan.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to compete with each other in mana.


    As long as Chu Xingyun has the mana of Hunyuan quantity robbery.


    Moreover, the opponent''s mana does not surpass a Hun yuan infinite robbery.


    Then, Chu Xingyun has already stood on the same step with each other.


    As long as you stand on the same step, there will be a dozen between each other.


    Although because of the big difference in mana, Chu Xingyun must fall into absolute inferiority.


    But it''s not without a fight!


    Although the amount of mana is different, at least, there is no change in quality.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun, Chu heartless, and Chu have no intention, as long as they have a Hunyuan amount of robbery mana.


    So They will be able to compete with the ancestral power, and even win the battle.


    Although this possibility, perhaps only one in a million, but this possibility, has already existed.


    An ordinary ant can''t kill a human.


    But a poisonous ant can poison a three-year-old baby!


    This possibility is not only there, but also very high.


    Moreover, it is not as easy for a three-year-old baby to kill a poisonous flying ant.


    For now, Chu Xingyun has 36 yuan magic power.


    And a Hunyuan amount of robbery, will be 50000 yuan!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun still has a long way to go.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t compete with the real grandmaster until he had 50000 yuan.


    Once it''s on your face, there''s almost no other possibility except for the second kill.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun can''t see the depth of luoqiu is the difference in mana.


    Shuiluoqiu is not only emperor Zun, also is not only the emperor of heaven, but also the emperor of nine robberies!


    In fact, even if shuiluoqiu had only yuan Shen left, her accomplishments still exceeded 50000 Yuan Hui!


    So Shuiluoqiu, like emperor Tianyi, is a worthy ancestor level power!


    This time


    Shuiluoqiu also helped a lot


    It consumes a lot of mana, helps Chu unintentionally, and condenses a source of Taiyin.


    Together with the source of the sun condensed by Chu Xingyun, it has become the two poles of the heaven and earth!


    Chu had no intention of fighting against Chu, which was too powerful.


    Once they reach the state of Dacheng, no one can suppress them except Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun personally sealed two people to protect the Dharma for the demons!


    Later, Chu Xingyun set up a virtual array around the virtual world.


    Shuiluoqiu, on the other hand, sets up a large array of water moon hidden sky around this virtual world.


    Under the great array of void, the whole heaven and earth are hidden.


    Even if someone passes by here, they can''t find the world.


    The water moon hidden sky array under the water luoqiu is even more powerful.


    Water moon means the moon in the water.


    Even if some people know that there is a place hidden here, and specially find it, search hard.


    The clues obtained will be like looking for the moon in the water, and nothing will be obtained.


    In other words, all the information obtained is wrong and false.


    With the combination of the void array and the moon array, even if the grandmaster level talent comes in person, there is hardly any way to find out the heaven and earth


    In this way, as long as Chu has no intention of being merciless and does not leave the world, he will not be found.


    Hidden in the secret world, continuous cultivation, continuous improvement.


    When they have accumulated enough mana, once they are born, they will surely shock the world and become famous all over the world.


    As for the Nine Yang essence blood, completely give Chu heartless, Chu Xingyun also has nothing to give up.


    After all, Chu Xingyun''s time and energy are limited.


    Now that we have the chaos war body, there is no need to consume a lot of resources to strengthen the solar war body.


    Resources are limited, Chu Xingyun would rather hoard all resources.


    After retrieving the chaotic combat body, all of them are used to strengthen the chaotic combat body.


    Otherwise, even if the chaotic combat body is recovered, there will not be enough resources to strengthen it.


    Moreover, with the chaos war style, the Jiuyang battle style will continue to be preserved, and it will not be of any use.And give it to Chu heartless words, once he grows up, can become Chu Xingyun''s most powerful right arm.


    The so-called, fight tiger brothers, fight father and son soldiers!


    Therefore, it is better to give the Jiuyang battle style to chuqingqing instead of wasting it.


    In this way, once the Chu heartless growth, that Chu Xingyun can have a strong inside story.


    As for the fact that Chu Qingqing was not good to Chu Xingyun before, it was more because of the provocation of Dongfang Tianxiu.


    In fact, Chu heartless is not an unfilial person.


    In fact, on the contrary, Chu ruthless to Nangong Huayan, filial piety is extremely, can be called the world model!


    At that time, the reason why he didn''t respect Chu Xingyun was that under the instigation of Dongfang Tianxiu, he held injustice for his mother.


    What''s more, if you take ten thousand steps back


    Even if Chu was ruthless, he was a bit stubborn


    But as the old saying goes, better be a prodigal than a dull one.


    Chu heartless has enough ambition, but also has enough courage and courage.


    Even if a temporary failure, it is not terrible.


    As long as we continue to persist, Chu Xingyun is most optimistic about such people.


    In fact, the gap between people is not big.


    What really determines a person''s identity and status is not effort, wisdom or destiny.


    In fact, a person''s life, what kind of status and status, what kind of achievements, completely depends on his ambition!


    Dream, everyone has


    But ambition is not universal.


    The world is as big as the heart is.


    The stage is as big as the dream is.


    Everyone has dreams.


    But few people have enough ambition to realize their dreams.


    Therefore, for the vast majority of people, the so-called dream is really a dream.


    But Chu is different


    Although he is unavoidably ambitious and talented, he is not worthy of the suspicion of virtue.


    But Chu Xingyun believes that as long as he is willing to work hard and persevere, he will eventually realize his dream under the support of his huge ambition.


    Even if he is on the verge of success in the end, the position he can achieve is far superior to all living beings.


    Therefore, for the heartless Chu, Chu Xingyun is the most optimistic.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, none of the younger generation he has ever seen can be compared with Chu''s ruthlessness.


    Even if it is Chu unintentional, and Chu heartless compared, are lack of an ambition!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2698

    Lost the essence of the sun, but also spent a lot of Yuan Shen magic power, set up a large empty array, condensed the source of the sun.


    For a while, Chu Xingyun was physically and mentally exhausted, and the whole person was in a state of incomparable weakness.


    Exhausted, Chu Xingyun urged the force of emptiness to drive away the world of heaven and earth, and to the peach blossom garden where Nangong Huayan lived in seclusion.


    After Chu Xingyun left, Nangong Huayan lived in seclusion in Taohuayuan.


    Although once left once, but soon rushed back.


    Looking at the familiar peach blossom garden, looking at the peach trees full of peach blossom.


    Looking at the antique wooden house


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun remembered a lot


    At that time, Nangong Huayan was here and successfully attracted Chu Xingyun. He mistook Feng Jing as Ma Liang and went to Wushan with Nangong Huayan.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun was very angry with Nangong Huayan.


    What makes Chu Xingyun angry most is that Nangong Huayan has brought the fragrance of water and witnessed everything.


    Shuishui Xiang saw everything from her own eyes. After successfully catching the traitor in bed, they finally came to the end.


    It can be said that Nangong Huayan is the culprit of the separation of Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang!


    Not out of date to now, with Chu Xingyun''s present state, what else can hide from him?


    Sink the mind into the heaven and earth, into the river of time and space


    All the secrets of that year floated out of the water with nothing to hide.


    In those days, Nangong Huayan was just a chess piece.


    To be exact, Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang and Nangong Huayan are all chess pieces!


    There is only one real chess player, that is - Oriental Tianxiu!


    At that time, Dongfang Tianxiu only took advantage of Nangong Huayan''s feelings for Chu Xingyun, successfully set a maze, successfully calculated Chu Xingyun, and led to the love change between Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun.


    The purpose of Dongfang Tianxiu is to hope that the two will break up, and then he can lure Shuixiang to marry him with the fifth most supreme of the Terrans.


    In this way, Oriental Tianxiu can take over the power of the Oriental family and become the successor of Qingmu emperor!


    It has to be said that the plot of Dongfang Tianxiu was only a little successful.


    But in the end, on the day of his marriage with shuishuixiang, he failed.


    On the day of marriage, Shuishui Xiang suddenly woke up.


    For a long time, she was only concerned about trying, but she forgot the reason why she had worked so hard.


    In fact


    The reason why liushuixiang wants to be the five supreme masters of human beings is to have an identity worthy of Chu Xingyun.


    However, once you get married with Dongfang Tianxiu, even if she becomes one of the top five, then what?


    She has broken up with Chu Xingyun, even if she has such an identity, what is the use of it?


    After Fanran wakes up, shuishuixiang will never marry Dongfang Tianxiu.


    So


    In the whole incident, Chu Xingyun, Shuishui Xiang, and Nangong Huayan were all chessmen, but victims.


    In order to succeed in the top position, Dongfang Tianxiu does not hesitate to sacrifice her daughter''s happiness, which is also a generation of ruthless people.


    After all


    Once the incident broke out, how could Chu Xingyun forgive Nangong Huayan.


    Once Chu Xingyun refused to forgive Nangong Huayan, Nangong Huayan gave everything, and what could he get in return?


    It''s just infinite loneliness and sadness


    Dongfang Tianxiu has been punished and died.


    However, even now, for the things of that year, Chu Xingyun is still bitter.


    During the operation of his mind, Chu Xingyun fused the yuan God into the way of heaven. With only a little calculation, he calculated everything.


    At this moment, the Oriental Tianxiu has reincarnated again and has become a dignified great Xia.


    Even if he is reborn, Dongfang Tianxiu is still a hypocrite worthy of the name.


    Although it seems amiable and respectable on the surface.


    But behind the scenes, they are full of prostitutes.


    What makes Chu Xingyun intolerable is that after his reincarnation, he even mixed up to a very high position, holding the power, which can be described as covering the sky with one hand!


    A cold smile, Chu Xingyun yuan God and the way of heaven coincide, between the heart read a move, the world of heaven and earth instantly changed color!


    A thunder fell from the sky.


    Looking at it, the giant thunder, like a sword of thunder light, plunges straight down from the clouds.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, that giant thunder, along the river will be a mansion blow to pieces.


    At the same time, in the mansion, he was meditating with his knees crossed. The reincarnation of Dongfang Tianxiu turned to ashes in the thunderHum


    A cold hum, Chu Xingyun clenched his teeth.


    He may be able to bear it just by calculating him.


    Even if you want to kill him, it''s enough to kill him once.


    But what Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear was that he dared to calculate the fragrance of water, which was unbearable.


    Looking at the rising soul of Oriental Tianxiu, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    If, after his reincarnation, he can be a good man, Chu Xingyun may not do anything.


    But obviously, some people His bad, is starts from the deep soul, is rotten.


    Even if reincarnated countless times, still can''t change its essence.


    Such a person is not worthy of reincarnation.


    Tiger poison, not eating children


    But this guy, even his own daughter has to calculate, have to sacrifice, is not worthy of human!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun pinched the formula and urged the way of heaven. He said in a deep voice: "such an unrighteous person is not fit to be born into a human being. From now on and on, for generations to come, they are all livestock, slaughtered and eaten by others!"


    As soon as Chu Xingyun''s voice fell, the soul of Oriental Tianxiu was twisted and went with the wind.


    Seeing the soul of Dongfang Tianxiu go away in an instant, Chu Xingyun can''t help but breathe.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun was not a ancestral creature. No matter how angry he was, he could only kill it once.


    But up to now, as the existence of ancestral class, he can do too many things.


    Dongfang Tianxiu, it''s better not to be remembered by Chu Xingyun, otherwise Waiting for him, it is doomed!


    After untiing the knot, Chu Xingyun only felt a burst of emptiness in his mind.


    Deep in the heart, a stagnant Qi dissipates in an instant.


    The whole mind, more mellow, smart, transparent


    At the same time, in his heart, his last trace of resentment towards Nangong Huayan has completely disappeared.


    It''s like playing chess. Even if you lose the game, you will be very angry.


    But you can never concentrate your resentment on the chess piece that will die.


    A chess piece is a chess piece. Although it will kill you, its every move is actually controlled by the chess player.


    Although, Nangong Huayan also made a lot of mistakes.


    But her starting point is good, the purpose is good


    Although Nangong Huayan also participated in the whole process, and even cooperated.


    But Nangong Huayan has enough, just reasons to support her to do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2699

    In Nangong Huayan''s opinion, the current fragrance is too much.


    Everyone is a woman, who does not know each other''s mind, what are you installing there?


    On the one hand, he kept a relationship with Chu Xingyun, but he refused to give Chu Xingyun the slightest advantage.


    Once there is a benefit, the current fragrance is not polite at all, Chu Xingyun to what you want.


    Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t give it, she will take the initiative to ask for it. If Chu Xingyun can''t get it, she will lose her temper.


    When necessary, he was very kind and attentive to Chu Xingyun.


    When there was no need, he would not even meet Chu Xingyun.


    Speaking of white point, isn''t it just taking Chu Xingyun as a spare tire?


    What''s up!


    Everyone is a woman, who doesn''t know that little careful thinking?


    Chu Xingyun such an excellent man, since she does not know how to cherish.


    So why can''t she take Nangong Huayan?


    Even in the heart of Nangong Huayan, it can''t be regarded as robbery!


    To be exact, she is saving Chu Xingyun.


    Save Chu Xingyun from that vicious woman.


    Is she wrong?


    Even if there was a mistake, she was willing.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can wake up and no longer be cheated by that bad woman, Nangong Huayan will have no regrets!


    It was under the support of absolute justice that Nangong Huayan had no regrets even though he was blamed by Chu Xingyun.


    Until today, Nangong Huayan is still in love with Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, for Chu Xingyun''s heartlessness, she can understand.


    After all Standing in the perspective of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan is the culprit who separates him from Shuishui Xiang!


    But


    The same thing, from the perspective of Nangong Huayan, is quite different.


    In Nangong Huayan''s consciousness


    She sacrificed her own life and successfully rescued Chu Xingyun, so that he was no longer cheated and used by Shuishui Xiang, or even played with him.


    Although her own situation is not very good.


    But for the sake of Chu Xingyun, even if it was bitter, she would be happy!


    This life, she can do so much for Chu Xingyun, successfully rescued him, has no regrets.


    All the way into the peach blossom house, looking around that incomparably familiar with everything, Chu Xingyun seems to have returned to that year.


    Although up to now, many memories have been blurred.


    However, he still remembers that day.


    Although the success of the puzzle confused him, it did not erase his memory.


    In fact, the memory is not only not erased, but also very clear.


    The biggest function of the maze is to turn Nangong Huayan into Shuixiang.


    In addition, everything is basically Chu Xingyun''s true feelings.


    Otherwise, how could Chu Xingyun create such a talented poem.


    In memory, Chu Xingyun all the way into the bedroom.


    Looking around, the bed is empty, and Nangong Huayan is not here at the moment.


    All the way to the wall, he gently stroked the enchantment map. Looking at his handwriting on the enchantment map, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult to make water,


    except that Wushan is not a cloud.


    A review of the flower cluster shows that the half edge cultivates the road, and the other half cultivates the herb.


    Looking at this poem, although At that time, Chu Xingyun mistook Nangong Huayan for Shuixiang.


    However, this poem is also emotional.


    In addition to people not outside, all other feelings are actually Chu Xingyun''s true feelings.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun fell on the big bed and fell asleep.


    Generally speaking, as long as you reach the realm of emperor, you don''t need to sleep.


    Even if you are mentally depressed, you only need to meditate for a while and then you can recover to the state of full victory.


    However, Chu Xingyun is really tired now.


    This kind of fatigue is not the fatigue of body and spirit, but more of heart fatigue, which can be said to be both physical and mental fatigue.


    And, in fact After becoming a grandparent, sleep is indispensable.


    For ancestral creatures, their core strength is the power of the yuan God.


    Once the energy is consumed too much, the only way to recover is sleep.


    After suffering great trauma, ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin, the only thing they can do is to let their primordial gods and ancestors fall into endless sleep.


    Through endless sleep, rapid recovery of the loss of the spirit, as well as physical trauma.


    There is no other way


    Of course, even if I fell into endless sleep, the ancestral powers would be distracted and wander around the world.Chu Xingyun now, is similar to that kind of existence.


    Chu Xingyun''s father is no longer this empty Dharma body.


    Chu Xingyun''s primordial, is connected with the yuan God, chaotic black dragon Dharma body.


    However, the present chaotic black dragon Dharma has obviously entered the endless sleep, and even Chu Xingyun does not know its trace


    The only thing Chu Xingyun can use is the power of Yuan Shen.


    Up to now, the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun does not need sleep or rest.


    But Chu Xingyun''s original spirit, under the excessive consumption, can only through sleep, to quickly recover.


    The loss of the body can be restored by resting and eating.


    But the loss of Yuan Shen can only be recovered quickly through sleep.


    Lying on the fragrant and warm bed, Chu Xingyun soon fell into the deepest and deepest dream.


    Time is passing by


    In his sleep, Chu Xingyun was so rare that he began to dream.


    The most incredible thing is that Chu Xingyun still has a pink spring dream!


    In the dream, Chu Xingyun seems to have returned to that year.


    Back to him and Nangong Huayan, that wonderful night


    Several spring breeze


    Several times of touching


    Chu Xingyun is tired at last and sleeps in his dream


    Under this sleep, Chu Xingyun slept soundly.


    JOJO


    Bursts of clear birdsong, Chu Xingyun vaguely opened his eyes.


    Doubtfully looked around, Chu Xingyun for a long time before returning to God.


    Moving his arm, Chu Xingyun was about to sit up when he was surprised to find that there was a soft, fragrant and crisp thing on his right arm.


    Astonished, she turned her head and saw that Nangong Huayan''s face was in a deep sleep with extreme exhaustion.


    This


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s tired face, feeling under the thin quilt, the naked body, Chu Xingyun can''t help but wonder.


    Sweet spring dream?


    No, no, No


    Obviously, it''s not a dream, it''s a real thing.


    After taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun integrated yuan Shen into the way of heaven and quickly explored it.


    Soon Everything that happened last night quickly appeared in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Yesterday


    After Chu Xingyun fell asleep.


    About six hours later, Nangong Huayan came in from the door with a bleak face.


    But soon, Nangong Huayan found someone on the bed!


    Startled, Nangong Huayan is about to shout!


    But soon, Nangong Huayan judged the identity of the person on the bed from the familiar breath.


    Unbelievable cover mouth, Nangong Huayan step by step, close to the bedside.


    Looking at the fragrant warm bedding, Chu Xingyun''s sleeping face, Nangong Huayan suddenly burst into tears.


    Her man, back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2700

    Gently crawling on Chu Xingyun''s chest, Nangong Huayan cries bitterly.


    Her heart, how lonely, how lonely, how lonely, only she knows.


    Nangong Huayan''s white hair is hard to tell her inner desolation.


    No, it''s worth it up to now


    For nothing else, just because her man, finally came back.


    Although Nangong Huayan also knows that there is no future between her and him.


    But in fact, she did not ask for much.


    As long as he remembers her and comes to her for a rest when he is tired and hungry, she will be satisfied.


    By now, the descendants of Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun have reached hundreds of millions.


    Nangong Huayan''s mood has already matured.


    At this moment, after so much.


    Nangong Huayan is no longer that innocent and ignorant little girl.


    She has deeply understood the truth of life


    There are always seven or eight things in the world that are not satisfactory.


    How can everything be satisfactory?


    As a mature woman, she is more concerned about the present than the future.


    After all, the future will change.


    No one can know what will happen in the future.


    No one can hold the future in their hands.


    Taking off the brocade shoes gently, Nangong Huayan is satisfied and lies beside Chu Xingyun.


    Holding out a pair of fragrant arms, Nangong Huayan gently encircles Chu Xingyun.


    For a moment, tears of joy, from the eyes of Nangong Huayan, gurgle and fall.


    This moment


    Surrounded by Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan surrounds the whole world!


    At this moment, Nangong Huayan''s life is perfect.


    After sleeping, even if the South cloud has already left.


    At least


    When he was sleepy, tired and hungry, he still remembered her and would come to her for a rest.


    What else can she ask for?


    However, with the approach of Nangong Huayan.


    In sleep, Chu Xingyun obviously smelled her body fragrance.


    Especially when Nangong Huayan, with his arm around his time, everything will inevitably happen.


    Between half dream and half wake, the sky thunder and the earth fire


    Everything happened naturally and very hot


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s jade like hair and pink face, she has a very happy and satisfied smile.


    Chu Xingyun sighed


    Chu Xingyun did not regret what happened last night.


    First, he had already made an agreement with Aomei.


    In any case, even if the world ignored her, he would never ignore her.


    Secondly, his engagement with Nangong Huayan was not cancelled.


    As one of the five demon queens of the demon clan, even if anything happens between them, it is just a travel couple''s obligation.


    Even if the engagement in ancient times is not counted


    As long as both sides are willing and there is no compulsion, no matter what happens, it is OK.


    Even morality and law can not restrain this supreme right.


    As long as both parties are adults, and you love me, and male unmarried, female unmarried.


    So even if something happens, it''s just a matter of course.


    Recalling the beauty of last night, Chu Xingyun could not help but lower his head and gently dropped a kiss on the forehead of Nangong Huayan.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s kiss, Nangong Huayan opened her eyes.


    Feeling the temperature of Chu Xingyun''s lips, Nangong Huayan''s eyes moistened again.


    After a gentle kiss, Chu Xingyun gently raised his body.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan deeply, Chu Xingyun said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, for a moment, Nangong Huayan''s powerful inner world can''t help but collapse instantly.


    Big big tears, like a broken line of beads, like the rustle of rolling down.


    With his arms outstretched, Nangong Huayan hugged Chu Xingyun tightly and sobbed: "I know that you hate me very much. You hate me for breaking up you and Shuishui Xiang, but I really love you. I can''t live without you. "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun gently stroked Nangong Huayan''s snow-white hair.


    This hair is white because of him.


    This white hair is more convincing than all the words.


    Since Chu Xingyun left, Nangong Huayan has completely lost interest in external things.


    In addition to Chu heartless, no one, matter, thing, can arouse her mood.Over the years, Nangong Huayan has been staying in the hut day by day, remembering the little things between them.


    It can be said that the warmth between them is the only motivation for Nangong Huayan to survive.


    If one day, even this memory does not have, then she has lost the reason to continue to live.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun can''t help but take a breath of cold


    With Hu Li as a warning


    It''s impossible for him to marry anyone.


    Otherwise, water Qianyue, Nangong Huayan, I''m afraid they will all follow Hu Li''s footsteps.


    If so, Chu Xingyun''s sin would be too serious.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knows that it is immoral to continue to drag on like this, and it is not good for anyone.


    But what can he do but drag on?


    In any case, he can''t ignore their life and death!


    Feelings


    It''s all very simple from the outside.


    It''s OK to refuse it directly and neatly?


    But in fact, all outsiders, after all, are just outsiders.


    Only by being in it can we understand the difficulties.


    Gently stroking Nangong Huayan''s snow-white hair, Chu Xingyun sighed: "who is right and who is wrong is not important. The most important thing is that your heart has always been sincere for me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan Jiao''s body trembled and raised her head fiercely. Unbelievably, she looked at Chu Xingyun.


    With four eyes on each other, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "up to now, I can already understand the starting point and motivation of your ideas and practices, so..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said sincerely, "so There is no forgiveness. You have done nothing wrong. "


    Shaking his head, Nangong Huayan said: "no I''m still wrong. I really don''t know. You''re so passionate about Shuixiang. If I had known that, I would not have done those things. "


    While talking, Nangong Huayan could not help turning her head and looked at the picture across the bed.


    Following Nangong Huayan''s eyes, Chu Xingyun looks at the past


    As you can see, when The little poem he wrote appeared in front of us.


    Chu Xingyun knows that this poem has become the heart demon of Nangong Huayan.


    Once upon a time, it''s hard to make water, but Wushan is not a cloud


    Only this line of poetry, will thoroughly knock down the dust of Nangong Huayan, let her no longer be proud.


    Now, even if Chu Xingyun says a flower, Nangong Huayan will not believe it.


    There''s nothing more painful for a woman than this.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to do something.


    Otherwise, Nangong Huayan will become the water beyond the sea and the cloud beyond Wushan.


    There is no sense of being, completely losing self-confidence and pride


    In fact, such Nangong Huayan has been destroyed


    However, although I really want to do something


    But what is to be done and how?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2701

    As a woman


    Once her pride and confidence were destroyed.


    Her whole person, in fact, has not been destroyed.


    A woman who is not proud and self-confident can not live a wonderful life in any case.


    At that time, the poem Chu Xingyun left on the scroll completely destroyed Nangong Huayan.


    So that, over the years, she lost all the pride and self-confidence.


    Every day, only in the peach blossom house.


    Even if she left, she just went to Nanming college, where she lived in the white building.


    After all, there are memories between her and Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun knew that if she could not restore her pride and confidence, Nangong Huayan''s life would be completely destroyed by her.


    However, the poem has been written, it can be said that it is difficult to stop.


    What can we do to help Nangong Huayan to stand up for pride and confidence?


    A little thought, Chu Xingyun then thought of a way.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "how Do you like that little poem


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan''s face showed the color of envy.


    With a sigh, Nangong Huayan was obsessed with looking at Chu Xingyun and murmured: "if this little poem is written for me, even if I die immediately, I can smile."


    Ah


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun did not explain.


    She helped Nangong Huayan up and walked outside the peach blossom house.


    All the way to the peach blossom house, Chu Xingyun big hand between a wave, two people''s attire, instantly changed the appearance.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s red wedding dress can be said to be pink jade carving.


    But Nangong Huayan, but put on a bridegroom''s clothes, head with cicada crown, a pair of groom official appearance.


    Holding Nangong Huayan''s arm, Chu Xingyun said: "husband Let''s get into the bridal chamber


    Ah! You! I! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s sudden change, Nangong Huayan only felt a layer of goose bumps.


    Nangong Huayan doesn''t understand. Chu Xingyun is playing which one!


    However, since Chu Xingyun wants to play, even if she doesn''t like it, she has to cooperate.


    Nodding, gently holding Chu Xingyun''s arm, they walked into the peach blossom house side by side.


    Later, Chu Xingyun regarded himself as a beautiful woman and Nangong Huayan as her husband.


    Drinking, eating, and finally Holding Nangong Huayan, he entered the bridal chamber.


    All the way to the scroll


    Chu Xingyun took out a brush between the empty hands of his right hand.


    Smiling, he handed the brush to Nangong Huayan and said, "now Please write a poem for me


    Ah! What


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s request, Nangong Huayan smiles bitterly.


    After a series of rituals, Nangong Huayan did not know how many layers of goose bumps.


    He was already sweating all over the body.


    Faced with such a strange Chu Xingyun, how can she make poetry! It''s killing!


    Holding a brush in her hand, Nangong Huayan held back for a long time, but she could not hold out a word of poetry.


    Looking at the expression of Nangong Huayan''s bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t you say you love me? How Is it impossible to write a poem for me


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Nangong Huayan said: "of course I love you, but You''re so weird, I don''t feel it, I don''t have inspiration! "


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said, "I see. It turns out If you don''t face the person you love, you will surely be inspired to write a poem


    She nodded, and Nangong Huayan was about to speak


    The next moment, Nangong flower Yan Meng realized something, and her face turned pale and shut her mouth


    For a long time, Nangong Huayan has always believed that the poem was written for Liuxiang by Chu Xingyun.


    But just now, Chu Xingyun proved with practical actions that her conjecture was not tenable.


    Imagine


    If it was not Nangong Huayan who was here on that day, but Shuixiang, what would happen?


    With the arrogance and coldness of Shuixiang at that time, could she be so gentle and infatuated with Chu Xingyun?


    If not, would Chu Xingyun be so happy and excited to create such a poem?


    Obviously, it''s not enough to be alone


    The birth of that poem needs environment and atmosphere.


    Facts have proved that for so many years, Chu Xingyun and shuishuixiang have been together for so long, but they have never written a poem.


    Although Chu Xingyun mistakenly made Huayan into Liuxiang, but if Nangong huayanying had not created enough atmosphere and inspired enough inspiration, Chu Xingyun could not have written any poems.Therefore, the poem was not created for the sake of water fragrance, but for her Nangong Huayan.


    Of course, some people will disagree.


    In the eyes of those people, because there is love in their hearts, they can create such poems.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun has proved with practical actions that there is no inevitable connection between the two.


    Just now Nangong Huayan couldn''t write poetry because she didn''t love Chu Xingyun?


    Heaven can testify that her love for Chu Xingyun is absolutely withered and will not disappear.


    For Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan is willing to fight against the world!


    However, even though she loved her so much, she couldn''t write any poems for Chu Xingyun.


    The key lies in the feeling is not right, that kind of get along, can''t produce the inspiration at all.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Nangong Huayan suddenly realized that the poem was probably written by Chu Xingyun for her.


    After all, at that time accompanied him, extremely gentle, incomparably intimate with him.


    And Create that atmosphere, inspire that kind of inspiration.


    It''s her Nangong Huayan!


    However, although there has been speculation, but in the heart, Nangong Huayan is still unable to believe.


    She didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t write a poem for Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s blank expression, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy


    Take a long breath, Chu Xingyun big hand between a wave, two people appeared again in the peach blossom house.


    Appeared in the peach garden, on the path


    At the same time, their clothes returned to normal.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun was wearing a red bridegroom''s robe and a black cicada crown on his head.


    And Nangong Huayan, is a red bridal dress, the head covered with red cap, a married bride''s dress.


    Holding Nangong Huayan gently, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "Huayan, that day I don''t know it''s you, but now I''m awake... "


    Between the peach blossom palace, walk along the peach tree.


    Although Nanming still trembles, she knows everything is excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2702

    Although the same thing has happened once.


    But last time, Chu Xingyun was not sober, and was in a state of being lost.


    In Chu Xingyun''s heart, with him is the current fragrance, not her Nangong Huayan.


    But now different, Chu Xingyun knows that she is her, she is Nangong Huayan!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is very sober, no one to confuse him.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, all this is just a scene reproduction.


    But for Nangong Huayan, she is marrying Chu Xingyun as Nangong Huayan.


    This time, he was not obsessed, and no one forced him. He was very sober.


    Infatuated, the two entered the peach blossom house together, drank the wine together, and completed all the ceremonies together.


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun gently picked her up and walked into the bridal chamber.


    Nangong Huayan is totally intoxicated


    Gently free from Chu Xingyun''s arms, Nangong Huayan walks to the picture scroll and picks up the brush.


    Shua Shua


    In the soft sound, Nangong Huayan wrote two lines of small characters at the other end of the picture.


    Break the flower branch, hate the flower branch, quasi - bloom people together, open when people go.


    Afraid of Acacia, already Acacia, turn Acacia, no words, eyebrows show a trace.


    Looking at the South Palace Flower Yan wrote that small words, Chu Xingyun immediately warm embrace her.


    This poem, written in a simple and delicate style, describes the lovesickness between Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun in the tone of Nangong Huayan.


    In terms of writing method, it uses complex and delicate feelings to interweave, in the love and hate of flowers and the contradiction of fear of Acacia but have to Acacia, reflecting its loyalty to love and yearning for happiness.


    As for the meaning of this poem, it is very simple


    Break off the beautiful flower branch, but don''t feel resentment at the flower technique.


    The original plan to bloom, and lovers together to enjoy the flowers and drink, but after the flowers bloom, the lover is gone, no trace.


    Afraid of Acacia torture themselves, but Acacia has long been entangled, there is no way to resolve.


    Even if you pretend to be calm, but the sadness of Acacia will show a trace between your eyebrows after all


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s warm embrace, Nangong Huayan''s heart, incomparable happiness.


    At this moment, Nangong Huayan is finally satisfied


    Just now, she and Chu Xingyun had a cup of wine and completed all the ceremonies.


    From the perspective of Nangong Huayan, she has really married Chu Xingyun.


    Although no one saw it except her and Chu Xingyun.


    But their wedding is not for others to see.


    The most important thing is, under the mood agitation, she really used all the inspiration, made a small speech.


    It turns out that it''s useless to be alone.


    The key is that the atmosphere is right, the feeling is right


    So


    Although it can''t be said that the poem was written entirely for her, at least half of its inspiration was born from her.


    Feeling the trembling Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun could not help but kiss her hair.


    Then, Chu Xingyun reached out and took over the brush from her hand.


    He went to the little poem written by Chu Xingyun many years ago.


    Chu Xingyun first waved and erased two words.


    After that, Chu Xingyun added two words with a stroke of pen.


    Once through the sea, it is difficult to make water,


    except that Wushan is not a cloud.


    Looking back on the flower cluster,


    half fragrant and half purplish.


    Looking at the revised poem, Chu Xingyun nodded and looked at Nangong Huayan.


    As you can see, Nangong Huayan tightly covers her mouth and trembles.


    Big big tears, like raindrops, will fall down.


    What moved Nangong Huayan most was not Chu Xingyun''s changing poems for her.


    The most difficult thing for Nangong flower is Chu Xingyun''s sincerity!


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun didn''t cheat her and didn''t say that this poem was written for her.


    Chu Xingyun is frank and sincere, expressing his heart.


    The reason why I took the flower cluster lazy review, half because of the fragrance of the water, half because of the beauty of Nangong flower.


    In this way, Nangong Huayan can completely accept and firmly believe in it.


    If


    Chu Xingyun now stands out and tells Nangong Huayan.


    If that poem was written for her, Nangong Huayan would be very happy, but she would be disappointed.


    After all, if people are wrong, they can''t.If it''s not Chu Xingyun who finished all that with Nangong Huayan, it''s someone else.


    It is absolutely unacceptable for Nangong Huayan to ask herself.


    Thinking about it, Nangong Huayan can no longer control her emotions. She plunges into Chu Xingyun''s arms and cries bitterly


    In the next period of time, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere


    At the same time, he accompanied Nangong Huayan to drink tea and chat.


    After three days and three nights of cultivation, Chu Xingyun finally recovered.


    For three days, the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan is just like glue.


    For Chu Xingyun''s change of heart, Nangong Huayan was very happy and suspected that he was dreaming!


    But soon, Nangong Huayan rejected this possibility.


    Dream she did


    But such a beautiful dream, even Nangong Huayan, dare not do it.


    Three days later


    Although Chu Xingyun is far from fully recovered to the peak state.


    But on the whole, it has not affected anything.


    For the ancestor level masters, the so-called peak state is almost never possible.


    After all, there are too many things for the ancestor level master to do.


    As for the grandmaster, there is no peak state.


    The ancestral great power shoulders the fate of a family.


    As soon as the wounded are almost recovered, they will wake up from their long sleep and return to the battle.


    It was not until he was injured by partial body scale that he had to go into endless sleep. Through this long sleep, he could quickly recover the serious trauma on the spirit and Dharma body.


    After recovering the excessive overdraft of Yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun took Nangong Huayan and fled into the void.


    On a desolate planet about the same size as the universe, Chu Xingyun found a secret cave and opened a secret chamber.


    What Chu Xingyun is going to do next is very dangerous.


    Although Chu Xingyun asked himself, he could keep Nangong Huayan from happening.


    But he couldn''t do more than that.


    If one is not well controlled, all life on the whole planet will be completely destroyed.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan, respectively, entered the state of entering the state, constantly adjusting their own state.


    It is not until the mind is completely calm down and the mind is still.


    In the chamber of secrets


    Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan sit face to face.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored, a gray flame appeared in Chu Xingyun''s palm.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hands, it was like smoke like fog, unreal to the extreme of the flame, Nangong Huayan can''t help but look shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2703

    Such a small flame, the energy contained in it, is really terrible.


    Nangong Huayan knows that once this flame breaks out in an instant, everything on a planet will be completely burned to ashes!


    This! This is


    Looking at the gray and black flames in Chu Xingyun''s hands, Nangong Huayan trembled.


    Deeply looking at Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a smile.


    This flame is just a kind of fire condensed by the fire of chaos!


    Fire system attribute, has such a characteristic, that is, it can consume a trace of original power, condense a fire!


    Generally speaking, Chu Xingyun does not want to do such a thing.


    The origin of the fire of chaos is really too precious. Even if it only consumes a trace of the original power, Chu Xingyun is extremely reluctant to give up.


    And the most important thing is that even if the fire is condensed, it is of no use.


    After all, the only thing that can absorb this fire is the fire of darkness, that is, the fire of swallowing.


    Originally, the reason why Chu Xingyun condensed this fire was to give it to Ao Mei.


    However, what Chu Xingyun didn''t expect was that Huang Gu Tiandao unexpectedly launched a sneak attack and directly defeated Chu Xingyun.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun did not have time to send the fire to Ao Mei.


    But now, it''s not bad


    After all, if the fire of this chaotic fire is given to Ao Mei, it will be completely dissipated in the war of destruction.


    But now, the fire of the chaotic fire, if given to Nangong Huayan, everything is very different.


    As long as the heart sacrifice refining, Nangong Huayan''s chaotic fire will soon take shape.


    At that time, Nangong Huayan, with the fire of chaos, will definitely become the most powerful arm of Chu Xingyun!


    You know, the fire of chaos, but even the ancestral power, must retreat from the ultimate power of three feet!


    Of course, the fire of chaos, though powerful, is still the problem.


    You must have enough mana support to give full play to its real power.


    Otherwise, even if a fire of chaos is spilled out and the ancestral power is burned, what will happen?


    Can''t you get rid of it if you cut off your limbs directly?


    Only if you have enough mana to stir up the fire of chaos all over the sky and make the opponent have no escape, can they really threaten the safety of ancestral power.


    Looking at the startled expression of Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun doesn''t explain much.


    The way of heaven appears when you think about it


    The next moment A colorful colorful tie, hanging from the empty air, respectively bet on Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan.


    Pointing to the colorful tie, Chu Xingyun said, "the so-called This is the bond of marriage between us... "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun did not try to hide anything, but said frankly: "in the past period of time, I have experienced a lot of things and learned a lot of secrets..."


    Secret?


    Looking at the marriage tie, Nangong Huayan can''t help but look curious.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, you are my destined wife. In the past ten thousand years, you are my wife."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan immediately widened his eyes, both incomparably excited, joyful, and incomparably worried.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s complicated expression, Chu Xingyun did not conceal, and told the truth about everything he had experienced from birth to now.


    Between husband and wife, the most important thing is to be frank.


    Therefore, although he knew that Nangong Huayan would be very sad to know about many things, Chu Xingyun did not hide it


    As a wife, she has the right to know.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, Nangong Huayan also devoted herself to it


    From Chu Xingyun water family to marry Shuixiang.


    From the first contact with the cold night, to the stars in the dense environment, all the wrong things


    From the top of the nine cold palace, the night thousand cold embraces the son appears, to the water stream fragrance''s gloomy leave.


    Then


    As soon as the camera turns, the world of heaven and earth comes.


    Soon Nangong Huayan also appeared in the story.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s voice, Nangong Huayan can''t help but feel excited.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s first love is not her, but water Qianyue.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s first wife was not her, but Shuixiang.


    Even, the first person who had a relationship with Chu Xingyun and gave birth to a child for her was not her, but night qianhan!


    But in the whole process, Nangong Huayan was not angry, let alone angry.


    Nangong Huayan has been living for hundreds of years. Many things have been seen through.


    Although she was the destined wife of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun did not know anything at that time.As a normal man, he has the right to pursue love and happiness!


    Everything, though not what she wanted to see.


    But obviously, in the face of all that, Chu Xingyun has no other choice.


    Next, there is Chu Xingyun''s experience of wandering through the sea of stars and wandering the ancient world.


    All the way down, it took Chu Xingyun three hours to tell his own experience from the beginning to the end.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s telling, gradually Nangong Huayan thoroughly understood a lot of things,


    in particular, the so-called scene reappearance was actually Chu Xingyun who, in his way, gave Nangong Huayan the wedding he wanted.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is really impossible to hold a public wedding with her.


    Otherwise, there will be too many contradictions and conflicts.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun also knew that the cultivation realm of yinangong Huayan could not care about those.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun didn''t say all of his words.


    A person, the sign of maturity, is actually learned white lies.


    The fire of chaos, if it is true, was originally given to Aomei to compensate her.


    But really say so, for the fact that there is no help at all, Nangong Huayan will be very depressed.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun did not lie, he chose to conceal this fact.


    Looking at the chaotic fire that ran ran and moved, Nangong Huayan''s heart was simply happy to bloom.


    Up to now, Nangong Huayan has been a very mature woman.


    She deeply understood that if she wanted to accompany Chu Xingyun for a long time, she must play its due role.


    Among them, the most important is to have enough strength!


    With Chu Xingyun''s present status and status, the people, things and things he contacted were beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    For people in the ordinary world, Chu Xingyun''s contacts are all legendary immortals.


    If you don''t have some accomplishments, I''m afraid that if someone sneezes accidentally, she will die.


    With the fire of chaos, everything is different.


    As long as the fire of this chaotic fire is swallowed up and completely fused.


    After continuous refining, she will become no less than anyone else''s peerless master!


    With enough strength, she has the ability to fight for, to guard their most important things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2704

    Next


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan carefully released the fire of swallowing, which devoured the illusory chaotic fire.


    It''s not enough to devour It must be digested and absorbed and fully integrated before success.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan patiently devours and refines the chaotic fire.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ninety-one days have passed


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, the fire of the chaotic fire was completely engulfed by Nangong Huayan, and completely absorbed and integrated.


    Up to now, when Nangong Huayan condenses a flame again, his devouring fire has become a gray and black chaotic fire


    Although the chaotic fire of Nangong Huayan is still very thin, its power is also limited.


    However, as long as the sacrifice goes on, its power will naturally increase slowly.


    When they finally finished their practice and left the chamber of secrets


    If you look at it, the huge planet that once covered tens of thousands of miles has now completely disappeared.


    In addition to the rocks near the chamber of secrets, all the sand and rocks on the whole planet have been melted into nothingness by the fire of chaos.


    Looking at the foot of the foot, that only a hundred meters square of the huge rock, Nangong Huayan can''t help but raise his tongue.


    The power of the fire of chaos is so terrible.


    Such a big planet has been burned into nothingness!


    If it burns on people, it''s OK!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with joy, Nangong Huayan could not help but stand on tiptoe and gently kiss Chu Xingyun''s cheek.


    Looking at the handsome and graceful Chu Xingyun, at this moment Nangong Huayan is in love with her.


    She would do anything for him if there was a need.


    refining and refining the chaos of the fire, Chu Yun to open the passage of the dimension, with Nangong flower Yan, arrived in the new world of Chu ruthlessly opened up......


    In the whole universe, on the most central planet.


    Chu Xingyun chose a place with a place of deep heaven and fortune, the source of the earth''s veins, and completely moved the peach blossom land that Nangong Huayan liked best in the world of heaven and earth.


    From now on, Nangong Huayan will live here.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s choice, Nangong Huayan is very difficult to understand.


    Originally, in Nangong Huayan''s opinion, she was going to follow Chu Xingyun and roam the world.


    But now it seems that Chu Xingyun has no intention of taking her with her this time.


    Looking at Nangong Huayan''s aggrieved face, Chu Xingyun said helplessly: "Huayan It''s not that I won''t take you, but Your current cultivation is too low to accompany me in the Starry Sea. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in this virtual heaven and earth, on the central planet, you can absorb the power of the five elements of this virtual world and refine the fire of chaos."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Nangong Huayan suddenly brightened her eyes and said, "you mean, when I refine the fire of chaos into maturity and refine it into a swallowing Dharma body, will you take me away?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "if you really sacrifice and refine the swallowing Dharma body, even if I don''t take you, won''t you find it yourself?"


    Yeah? Yes


    When hearing the words, Yan Xingyun smiles.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun didn''t take her because her strength was too weak and her realm was too low to be qualified to step into the sea of stars.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun a little slip, she may die.


    Stay in this virtual world, she can extract the five elements in the heaven and earth, sacrifice the fire of chaos.


    Once the fire of chaos is thoroughly refined, then she can condense to devour the Dharma body.


    At that time, she will have the capital to explore the star sea.


    Even if Chu Xingyun won''t come to pick her up, she has enough skills to step into the sea of stars to find her husband.


    Even when Chu Xingyun was in danger, she could step on the chaotic fire cloud and float to rescue her husband and the crisis


    At the thought of that possibility


    When I think of that picture


    Nangong Huayan can''t help but cover her mouth and giggle.


    Obviously, as she had imagined before


    Want to fight for, want to protect all they want, must have enough strength as support.


    Otherwise, everything will be just a reflection.


    Even if you get it temporarily, you will eventually lose it.


    Although now she and Chu Xingyun are reunited.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun will set foot on the journey again.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun could not take her with her.


    It''s not just her lack of strength.


    The most important thing is that this virtual world is the most suitable place for her practice.No other place would be suitable.


    Moreover, she is actually a hidden card here.


    Chaos of fire, even if the Chu heartless and Chu unintentional, are completely unaware.


    Not to mention other people


    Once it comes to the critical moment, Nangong Huayan controls the fire of chaos and can definitely become the hidden card.


    In the most critical moment, the existence of Nangong Huayan will become the key chip to reverse the victory and defeat!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Nangong Huayan is no longer sad, and no longer sad, but has incomparable expectations.


    In order to protect her heart, the most precious people, things, things


    Nangong Huayan has made up her mind. Next She''s going to practice with all her strength!


    There is the fire of chaos. As long as she is willing to work hard, there will be no one in the world who can let her fear!


    With the fire of chaos, he is enough to fight for and protect. She loves everything more than life


    After moving Taohuayuan and Taohuawu here


    Chu Xingyun set up a large array to gather the five elements between heaven and earth in this peach blossom house.


    Nangong Huayao gate does not need to go out, can absorb the endless five elements of gas, quench that chaotic fire.


    After settling down Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun rushed to meet with shuiluoqiu.


    Under the joint application of the two, the spirits of the merciless and unintentional Chu were integrated into the sun origin and the Taiyin origin of the miniature heaven and earth respectively.


    As the Yin and Yang poles of this small world, Chu had no intention of governing the world together with Chu.


    Among them, Chu heartless is responsible for opening up more planets and integrating into this small world.


    But Chu had no intention, but was responsible for governance.


    Chu heartless every opened up a planet, she will need the first time to send personnel to take over.


    In addition, a large number of people should be deployed to develop and develop this newly opened small world.


    Every time a planet is opened up, the power of this heaven and earth will grow.


    Every time the strength of the heaven and earth is strengthened, Chu has no intention and the ruthless strength of Chu will increase by one point.


    At the same time, the spirit of the five elements absorbed by Nangong Huayan is stronger and more abundant.


    In a circle, just give them enough time.


    So All of them will be great powers!


    Then


    Chu Xingyun took over his parents and took over the ancestral hall of the Chu family.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun separated the sculptures of his parents and established the ancestral hall of Chu.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s parents will receive incense from Chu''s ancestral hall.


    As long as the great Chu clan is immortal, the soul of Chu Xingyun''s parents will never disappear.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s own statue, it was completely abolished.


    The reason for this is that Chu Xingyun also has his own worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2705

    As a demon ancestor, he still does not want to have too much involvement with the big Chu clan.


    Otherwise, once there are changes in the future, the big Chu clan will easily suffer from the disaster.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun has already achieved the chaos spirit, and there is little demand for these external forces.


    It can even be said that Chu Xingyun no longer needs these external forces to support himself.


    Now, only mana can limit Chu Xingyun''s strength.


    As long as you practice enough mana, Chu Xingyun will naturally be able to burst out the corresponding power.


    As for the external blessing, to Chu Xingyun, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    In fact, ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin The same is true for all the grand powers.


    In fact, there are no statues of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    It''s not that no one has erected them, but that they no longer need them.


    Their parents are in charge of the internal affairs of the Dachu clan.


    The daughter is in charge of governing the great Chu nationality.


    His son was in charge of the military department, responsible for opening up the territory and laying down a large territory.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun will be able to look back carefree and start to embark on a more dangerous journey.


    Even if he was defeated and killed, his family It''s still going to be good.


    Even after that, there was no Chu Xingyun.


    After a period of development, the big Chu clan can still become a powerful super clan!


    After dealing with all the things, Chu Xingyun finally said goodbye to his parents and children, and went back to the real spiritual world to see Su liu''er.


    Now, Su Liu Er has thoroughly refined that group of Xi Sha.


    At ordinary times, the sand will be in the state of automatic cruise.


    As soon as there is a threat to Su Liu Er, things, things, close.


    The group does not need Su liu''er''s command, and it will burst up in an instant to protect suliu''er and eliminate all dangers.


    Once Su liu''er needs it, she can take over the command power of Xisha instantly and control it to attack and defend. She is as powerful as a finger.


    With the talent of controlling earth and martial spirit, in Su liu''er''s hands, the power of this Xisha will be increased by 99.81 times!


    Moreover, with her natural talent, Su liu''er can also use the sand to form a human sand soldier.


    In addition, the sand soldier is endowed with soul through the spirit and martial spirit talent.


    As long as you give Su Liu Er enough time, she can condense a whole army of sand soldiers!


    Within the duration of psionic Wuling talent and creator warrior spirit talent.


    Even if they are defeated, they will get up in an instant and continue to attack.


    Only after su liu''er has removed the effect of the talent of natural chemistry, martial arts and spirit, will those sand soldiers disappear in an instant and become gravel all over the sky.


    In the face of such a strong Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    Su liu''er, like Chu Xi''an and cockroach emperor Zun, can also become an army by himself.


    Through the power of creation and the power of controlling the earth, Su liu''er can knead the soil as a soldier and attach the spirit as a general


    As long as she can improve her strength as soon as possible, she can stand alone and even fight with the people of the same clan, and she can win the battle!


    Of course, it is a direction for one person to become an army.


    But it is not the only direction, let alone the strongest direction.


    In fact, each direction can be incomparably powerful.


    When it comes to the root, who will win or who will lose depends on the cultivation and the magic power.


    If you want to talk to Nangong Huayan


    If the cultivation of Nangong Huayan is high enough, a breath of chaos is enough to burn all things in the universe.


    Even if there are more sand soldiers, they will only burn for a while.


    On the contrary, if Nangong Huayan''s magic power is not as good as Su liuer''s.


    Such a large number of sand soldiers are enough to break through the fire of chaos and rush to Nangong Huayan.


    By that time, Nangong Huayan could no longer protect everything she wanted to protect.


    After meeting with Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun and shuiluoqiu went on a journey together and drove to the sea of stars.


    At the entrance of the sea of stars


    That is, the location of dragon head star. Shuiluoqiu and Chu Xingyun separate and rush to the advanced Archean battlefield alone.


    Now, Emperor Tianyi can only be there, not anywhere else.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he did not rush to the Archean battlefield.


    Instead, he called out the star map, summoned the iron eating beast, and ran in the direction of the celestial gate.


    On iron eating animals


    After all, Su liu''er''s cultivation is too shallow to resist the wind of the universe in the void.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had to take her in his arms and let out vigorous Qi to protect her body. Su liu''er guarded her.Su liu''er has only practiced for less than ten years. No matter how talented she is, she can''t reach a high level.


    All the way through, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry.


    Every time I pass by, the scenery is more beautiful and the planet has its own characteristics.


    Chu Xingyun will control the iron eater and land on the planet.


    Su liu''er''s love is not much, one of her favorite is tourism


    Su liuer''s favorite is to see different sceneries and see great rivers and mountains!


    Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t like traveling too much, he doesn''t hate it either.


    Moreover, with Su liu''er, a lovely little fellow beside me, Chu Xing is very happy to wander around.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun is just visiting mountains and rivers.


    But in fact, his three thousand distractions, all the time, are devoted to the study.


    Therefore, there is no need for Chu Xingyun, the main soul, to do too many things.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun''s main soul should not be too busy and too hard-working.


    Instead, try to relax as much as possible and adjust your mood as much as possible.


    Otherwise, once the body and mind are exhausted, 3000 minds will also be affected, reducing efficiency and even stopping operation.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, sightseeing is the best practice.


    If even the soul of Chu Xingyun also died to practice, it will not be long before the spirit of Chu Xingyun will be in danger of collapse.


    I don''t know how many years it took to travel all the way


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer finally arrived near the gate of the star gate.


    It''s the gate, it''s really the gate


    Looking around, five huge, towering mountains suddenly appear in the void.


    The weirdest thing is


    This huge mountain is not condensed into a sphere under the action of centripetal force.


    Instead, it keeps its original appearance and stands in the void.


    Five huge mountains, each one They are tens of millions of times bigger than Zhenling.


    Among the five huge mountains, bridges crisscross.


    One after another, Xianjia pavilions are located between the clouds.


    Looking at the magnificent gate of the star gate, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Around the five giant mountains, there are 365 star rivers


    Over the five huge mountains, clouds are circling It radiates a colorful glow.


    Compared with this celestial gate, the merciless miniature world of Chu is really childish and ridiculous.


    Looking at the shocking picture, it''s not just Su liuer.


    Even if he was used to seeing Chu Xingyun, he couldn''t help but raise his tongue and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Obviously, everything here is not natural.


    There are hundreds of millions of stars in every star river and every nebula. The energy contained in them is even more terrifying


    Looking at the infinitely magnificent star gate, Chu Xingyun finally understood why shuiluoqiu did not recommend him to fight against the gate.


    Compared with the stars and immortals, the power of Chu Xingyun is just a drop in the ocean.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun''s own power


    Even if the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and the three clans united in the ancient times, they would not be as good as the stars and immortals!


    After all


    The gate of stars and immortals is beyond the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    The Grand Alliance of billions of races!


    They are the main body of the universe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2706

    The gate of stars and immortals is vast and boundless


    As a grand alliance formed by the gathering of ancient peoples, the power of the star gate is the first in the world!


    As for the star sea, the spread of the major forces ranking, in fact, are not accurate.


    Dragon Palace, demon court, magic mountain, star gate


    The ranking of these four forces has always been changing.


    Among them, the dragon people think that the Dragon Palace ranks first.


    The demon clan naturally thinks that the demon court ranks first.


    The demons never put other forces in their eyes. Of course, wanmooshan is the first of the four forces.


    Therefore, the ranking of the four forces will be different in different regions and different races.


    However, in fact, the star gate is the most powerful force since the ancient times. There is no one!


    The so-called Archaean era refers to the outbreak of the war of destruction and the collapse of the ancient world.


    After hundreds of millions of years of withered life, the life group was born again.


    To be exact, we should take the war of destruction as the demarcation point, and take the fragmentation of the ancient world as the dividing line.


    Before the times, for the ancient times.


    The later era is the Archaean era.


    The Archaean era lasted for hundreds of millions of years, and its time was even tens of thousands of times longer than that of the barren age.


    After 100 million years of development, the traditional dragon clan, demon clan, demon clan, relying on the profound inside information, rise again.


    However, these three forces were suppressed by the celestial gate.


    In the ancient times, the dragon clan broke away from the demon clan and became one of the four forces -- the dragon palace!


    There is also a reason why


    Like the ancient times, after passing through the dry period of life, the Dragon nationality has the strongest life mark and becomes the first race to rise.


    The dragon people were the first to wake up and naturally occupied a large number of advantages.


    Therefore, when the demon clan and demon clan rise, the general situation of the dragon clan has been cast.


    With the pride of the dragon clan, since the strength has crushed the demon clan, it is impossible to return to the demon clan rule.


    After all In this world, the weak always turn to the strong.


    There is no reason for the strong to turn to the weak!


    After the establishment of the Dragon Palace, in the time of 100 million trillion years, the dragon people were the only masters of the Archaean era.


    Until the demons and demons have been born one after another, the situation of the tripartite confrontation has been formed!


    As in the ancient times, the demons and Demons continued the battle in the ancient times.


    Within the whole starry space, the war among the three clans is in full swing.


    Dragon clan, demon clan, as well as the demon clan under years of war, the star fairy door quietly established.


    In order to protect themselves, they gathered together the Archean nationalities who suffered from the war and organized the star immortal gate.


    Xingchenxianmen is a grand alliance of ten thousand nationalities, which is based on the stars.


    In order to fight against the dragon clan, demon clan, and demon clan, each star must send its ancestral level master to control the star immortal gate.


    Once the Dragon Palace, demon court, and Wanmo mountain threaten the safety of alliance members, the ancestral masters of star immortal gate will join forces to fight against the three clans.


    The rise of the gate of stars and immortals did not happen in an instant, but grew up a little bit after billions of years.


    With the successive wars in the Dragon Palace, the demon court and the Wanmo mountain, the ancient people who suffered from the war joined the star immortal gate one after another in order to protect themselves.


    And the dragon clan, the demon clan, and the demon clan, did not pay attention to those archaic tribes at all.


    In their eyes, the strongest enemy in the world is the dragon! Phoenix, Kirin, these three major races.


    As for the rest of the race, it''s insignificant.


    So


    The Dragon Palace set up by the dragon people.


    The demon clan, that is, the Phoenix clan, the Qilin clan, forms the demon court.


    Wanmo mountain, the new force of the demons.


    It''s the nail in their eyes, the thorn in their flesh.


    As for the other Archaean peoples, they are just some non mainstream existence, and they don''t care about it at all.


    But as time went by, more and more Archean races joined the gate of celestial beings.


    Gradually, the strength of the star gate, more and more huge.


    Even the descendants of the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and demons have joined the gate.


    Up to now, the whole sea of stars includes Terrans, dragons, phoenixes, and qilins.


    All the star races, have a large number of members, joined the star gate, become a member of the immortal gate.


    When the Dragon Palace, the demon court, and the magic mountain, finally found a little wrong.


    It''s too late


    Although the star gate is still not the rival of the three forces.


    But this is not an opponent. It doesn''t mean a single force, but a coalition of the three forces!Fortunately, the stars and immortals never take the initiative to pick things up. Their main purpose is to protect themselves.


    As long as no one infringes on the interests of the gate, the gate will not take the initiative.


    Now, the war between the Dragon Palace, the demon court and the Wanmo mountain has already stopped.


    The dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin, imitating the later period of the ancient times, formed an alliance and renewed the banner of the demon clan!


    It is worth mentioning that the demon court is only a force, and can not represent the demon clan.


    The same is true of dragon palace and magic mountain.


    They can''t represent the dragon clan and the demon clan!


    From time to time


    Although the sea of stars, everywhere is a peaceful


    But in the dark, it is the torrent surging!


    The reason why the Dragon Palace and the demon court united to play the banner of the demon clan is to contain the star immortal gate.


    Wanmo mountain, adhering to the tradition of the demon clan, will never ally with any forces and remain neutral!


    But secretly, the demons do not want the star gate to rise on this.


    Once the immortal gate of stars completely crushed the demon clan, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin were completely integrated into the immortal gate.


    So Facing such a huge gate of stars and immortals, I''m afraid the demons will never come to the fore.


    Therefore, although there is no alliance, the goals of the demon clan and the new demon clan are the same.


    In this sea of stars, when the four forces are surging


    Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er arrived at the foot of Wuxing mountain, the gate of Xingchen gate!


    Wuxing mountain is a super mountain between heaven and earth in ancient times.


    Even the war of destruction failed to destroy the five mountains with the power of the five elements.


    Later, with great magic power, xianzun, who opened the gate of Xingchen gate, pulled the five mountains together, laid down 365 star rivers, and locked the five mountains together.


    In order to completely suppress these five mountains, for countless years, the great power of the gate of stars and immortals has continuously condensed into clouds to suppress the five elements mountains.


    After hundreds of millions of years and the continuous efforts of numerous ancestral powers, 3000 nebulae have finally been condensed, which completely suppressed the five elements mountains.


    It''s such a big stroke of shocking the world and crying for ghosts and gods.


    Even in the ancient times, it never appeared.


    It can be said that such a grand gate can only be built with the efforts of all the nationalities.


    Even if the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin join hands, they can''t do it in case!


    The reason why the new demon clan has never started to the gate of stars and immortals is actually afraid of the five element Mountain Gate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2707

    It is said that the five elements mountain can condense the light of five elements extinction.


    Even the manifestation of the original Dharma body of the ancestral power has suffered devastating damage in the places where the spirit of the extinction of the five elements sweeps away.


    In charge, the power of the five elements extermination light is hundreds of millions of times more powerful than the thirty-six heavenly fire god crossbows in the demon court!


    Up to now, most of the living beings of the ancient world live around the five elements mountain, the 365 star rivers and the stars contained in the 3000 clusters of star clouds.


    It is said that among the 365 star rivers and 3000 nebulae, there are one billion trillion stars.


    On each star, there are tens of billions, even hundreds of billions of Archaean creatures.


    Once the war breaks out, the star gate can be set up at any time, and a large army with trillion units can be set up to fight the enemy in an all-round way.


    One hundred million years ago, the new demon clan once tried to attack once.


    Under the joint efforts of the Dragon Palace and the demon court, tens of billions of troops were sent out to strangle all members of the star immortal sect.


    But soon, the star fairy door made a response.


    To this day, no one knows how many troops have been sent by the star gate.


    The whole sea of stars, the whole void, was filled by the army of star immortal gate.


    According to historical records, every soldier of the new demon clan has to encircle and suppress the whole army.


    After that war, none of the three tribes, the dragon, the Phoenix, and the Qilin, came back alive.


    The star gate is not only formed by the alliance of tens of thousands of Archaean races.


    The most important thing is that all the ancient peoples have grown up.


    Every ethnic group is more than thousands.


    Take the Terran as an example


    Within the celestial gate, the Terrans occupy 81 planets with a total population of 480 billion!


    The total population of the Terran is the shortest in history and the least in population.


    Beyond the gate of stars and immortals


    After Chu Xingyun sacrificed the celestial spirits


    A multicolored light was projected face-to-face.


    Under the guidance of the colorful light, the force of the void surges. Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er arrive directly in the gate of stars and immortals. The largest and most important planet of the human race is xuanhuang star.


    Dark yellow star, named after the color of the planet.


    Among the 81 planets occupied by human beings, xuanhuangxing is the largest one.


    The volume of xuanhuang star is ten thousand times larger than that of the real spirit world.


    This is not only the residential area of human beings, but also the educational area and administrative area of human beings.


    Of the 480 billion people, more than 300 billion live here.


    As for the other 80 planets, most of them are functional ones.


    Such as planting planet, breeding planet, testing planet


    Although there will be some permanent population on those planets, the total population of 80 stars will be less than 200 billion.


    What''s more, they are usually farmers responsible for planting, herdsmen responsible for farming, and miners responsible for mining minerals.


    As for the human beings who are trying to test the planet, they will take on more and more complicated tasks. For a while, I can''t say clearly


    Because what Chu Xingyun holds is the celestial spirit of human beings.


    So The authority of Chu Xingyun is also limited to free access to the major planets of the Terran people.


    As for the planets of other races, we can''t get in and out of the stars and fairies of human beings.


    As for the five element mountains, only the great powers of ancestors and their relatives can freely enter and leave.


    According to legend, within the five elements mountains, there are gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the origin of the five elements.


    On the five elements mountains, the abundance of energy in the five elements is beyond description.


    It is said that the aura there has condensed into fog.


    On the roadside rocks, a lot of spirit fog has been condensed, and even a white frost like spirit stone!


    Congling spirit into fog, condensation fog for rain


    It is said that people who live there can become masters at the emperor''s level by virtue of their natural magic power, even if they don''t practice at all.


    But unfortunately


    Only the great powers of the ancestors and their relatives can live on the five mountains.


    Other people, even close are not allowed.


    After all, Reiki is abundant, and it is limited, not infinite.


    In order to ensure that aura is not excessively consumed.


    In order to ensure that the source of the five elements will not be excessive consumption.


    Naturally, the population on the five elements mountains should be strictly controlled.


    Terran is a relatively new race. Compared with other races, Terran has not been long since it was born.


    However, the unique industriousness and simplicity of the Terran still made the Terran grow rapidly.Up to now, the 81 planets of the Terran are thriving.


    However, within the gate of stars and immortals, the status of the human race is extremely low.


    As a newly born race, the history of Terran is too short, and there is no great achievement that can be feared by other races.


    There are not a large number of heroes and heroines, who are famous and famous, so that the Archean people and the human race are in great esteem.


    Inside the gate of stars and immortals, the impression of the Terran is always cowardly, industrious, hardworking and kind-hearted.


    Therefore, the status of the Terran is the lowest in the gate of stars and immortals.


    After arriving at xuanhuangxing, Chu Xingyun bought a house at will and lived in xuanhuangcheng, the capital of xuanhuangxing.


    It is worth mentioning that there are three kinds of currency in circulation in this yellow star.


    The first is the spirit bone from Archaean battlefield.


    The second is the spirit stone from the gate of celestial beings.


    The third is the metal currency produced from various planets.


    Among the three currencies, the price of Linggu is the highest, followed by Lingshi, and metal currency is the cheapest.


    However, due to the human population, even the less precious gold can not meet the needs of circulation.


    Therefore, there are three kinds of metal money.


    They are gold dollar treasure, silver dollar treasure, and copper coin!


    For Chu Xingyun, the spiritual bones in the dimensional space are piled up like mountains.


    What''s more, this mountain is not an ordinary hill, but a mountain towering into the clouds!


    As for various metals, Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space is also diverse.


    There are all kinds of rare treasures.


    As for ordinary gold, silver and bronze, they are the cheapest and most common materials.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, money is not a problem.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun just bought an ordinary small manor and lived in seclusion.


    It''s not that he can''t afford luxury palaces and luxurious pavilions.


    The key point is that he didn''t come here to show off his wealth, let alone enjoy it.


    Chu Xingyun came here in order to explore and understand it from the inside of the star gate.


    So, even if he has money, he doesn''t want to be too conspicuous or too conspicuous.


    And, most importantly, it''s time for suliu to go to school!


    All along, Su liuer has been living with her mother since she can remember.


    At the age of eight, when it was time to go to school, Su liuer''s mother died.


    As a result, Su liu''er never went to school for a day.


    I believe everyone knows the importance of going to school.


    Even if you don''t need to master too much knowledge, but the minimum literacy, arithmetic, always need to be able to.


    What''s more, the basic principles of practice, the basic knowledge of the five elements, and the basic understanding of Wuling should be carried out.


    Although Chu Xingyun can teach himself.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not have so much time.


    Second, even if he is willing to teach, it is not so systematic, not so comprehensive and not so detailed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2708

    As a student, learning is not only literacy and arithmetic, but also a comprehensive understanding of all things.


    As the saying goes, when people gather firewood, the flame is high


    Hundreds of millions of teachers, after hundreds of millions of years of collation, accumulated experience, compiled textbooks, and used teaching methods and means


    Chu Xingyun is incomparable.


    It''s OK to teach only one item


    But if you want to say comprehensive, to say the system, Chu Xingyun is after all amateur, is a layman.


    So


    If you want to learn basic knowledge comprehensively, systematically and comprehensively, going to school is the best choice.


    In fact, let alone teach others, even if Chu Xingyun himself, the basic knowledge is not enough systematic, not comprehensive.


    In his childhood, after his parents disappeared, Chu Xingyun was out of school.


    Although writing and arithmetic are not a problem, but the knowledge of higher education has never been touched.


    Before, Chu Xingyun did not realize the importance of knowledge.


    However, after acquiring all the five elements principles, Chu Xingyun realized that knowledge was not systematic and comprehensive enough, resulting in many disadvantages.


    He is short of five lines in one line.


    He still has great defects and blind spots in his understanding and cognition of the five elements principle and the world.


    So it''s not just suliu who has to go to school.


    Even Chu Xingyun wanted to start learning all the basic subjects and all the basic knowledge with Su liuer.


    And to be honest, Su liu''er has been practicing for less than ten years, and her strength is too low.


    If you don''t protect her closely, Chu Xingyun is not at ease.


    In this strange planet, strange city.


    With Su liuer''s current strength and realm, it is difficult to protect her own safety.


    In particular, Su liu''er''s talent is so high and his martial spirit is so strong that Chu Xingyun can''t rest assured.


    Fortunately, the study time is not too long.


    Among them, the more superficial, more basic knowledge of children, there is no need to go to school to learn.


    It is enough to buy back the basic textbooks and study hard for a few months.


    With the wisdom of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, the most basic children''s knowledge can be mastered within three months at most.


    After drinking a lot of tea of enlightenment, Su liu''er''s wisdom was also madly improved.


    Up to now, Su liu''er is far from equal to Chu Xingyun in terms of wisdom alone.


    But it''s no less than the most intelligent human geniuses.


    Even, today''s suliu Er, more intelligent than most of the genius.


    Moreover, through continuous learning and development, Su liuer''s wisdom will be further improved.


    Last but not least


    The best way to understand the world is to learn the history and geography of the world and appreciate the literature of the world.


    Through systematic learning, we can have a more comprehensive, more specific and more detailed understanding of everything in the world.


    As long as you have enough knowledge and solid knowledge, you can even master the present and predict the future on the basis of understanding the past


    Next


    Closed for half a year, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er did not go out of the gate, and the two doors did not step forward.


    In the end, he has mastered all the knowledge that children under 15 years old need to master.


    According to the division of the world


    All children under the age of 15 are minors, belonging to primary education.


    During this period of time, what we learn is only some simple and superficial knowledge.


    For example, learning words, learning arithmetic, understanding some simple knowledge of history and geography.


    From the age of 15 to the age of 20, secondary education begins.


    Every year, secondary schools will recruit a certain number of students for training.


    All students of the right age can take the exam.


    According to the ratio of one in a thousand miles, all students who have reached or exceeded the mark can enter secondary schools and receive secondary education


    Originally, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, after only studying for more than three months, had thoroughly mastered all the elementary knowledge.


    The reason why I have been studying for more than half a year is that the annual enrollment assessment has not yet started.


    Seven months after Chu Xingyun and Su liuer arrived at xuanhuangxing, the annual entrance examination for secondary schools finally opened


    Early in the morning, Chu Xingyun and Su Liu Er cleaned up and rushed to the exam room together.


    Along the way, Su Liu Er has been giggling.


    It''s hard to control myself from laughing, but when I look at Chu Xingyun, I can''t control myself, and I''m laughing like a silver bell againIt''s not how low suliu''s smile is.


    The key point is that Chu Xingyun at this moment is really different from Chu Xingyun in her cognition.


    Who is Chu Xingyun?


    That is the real spiritual world, as well as the heaven and earth world, the founding emperor of the great Chu royal family!


    Up to now, under the command of the great Chu clan, 365 planets have been controlled.


    The people of the Da Chu clan, with 100 billion as the unit!


    But now


    Chu Xingyun, however, turned into a red lip and white teeth, looking like a 13-4-year-old boy.


    Do you mean Chu Xingyun changed his appearance and made Su Liu Er laugh like this?


    No, no, No


    If it was just getting smaller, suliu would not laugh like this.


    After all, on the street, there are more children aged 13-4, 15-6!


    The key point is that although Chu Xingyun is getting younger, he looks only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    But his expression was the same as before.


    With a face, it can be said that the road is full of prestige, stable as a mountain.


    The same expression, the same pace, if shown by Chu Xingyun, of course, everything is appropriate.


    No, it''s not normal


    But a 13-4-year-old child, but a look of old age, this is too ridiculous.


    Of course


    Funny is just one side


    For Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun, with such a high status, put down everything and dressed up as a child to accompany her to school and protect her.


    This kind of friendship makes Su Liu Er incomparably warm and extremely happy.


    Under the happiness, the laughter naturally can''t be restrained in any case.


    At this moment, in Su liuer''s eyes, brother Xingyun is the most lovely person in the world.


    If there is a need, she is willing to do everything for him!


    But obviously, brother Xingyun doesn''t need her to do anything.


    In the face of Su liu''er''s laughter, Chu Xingyun also knew where his problem was.


    But there''s no way


    Although he can change his appearance through the technique, make himself look like a teenager of thirteen or four years old.


    But the appearance is easy to change, but the heart is difficult to change.


    In any case, his mind has grown up completely.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to become a real 13-4-year-old boy from inside to outside. It is really too difficult.


    In Su Liu er''s clear laughter, two people mingled in a large number of 14-year-old candidates, entered the huge examination room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2709

    Although the secondary school, the training is 15 to 20 years old students.


    But in fact, as long as they are no more than 15 years old, they can take part in the examination at any time.


    After testing, once the age is over 15 years old, in any case, they can not participate in the examination.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that they can be admitted to secondary schools.


    Many children on xuanhuang star will take part in the examination when they are 13 or 14 years old.


    In this way, even when she saw this scene, Su liu''er was very happy and opened her mouth. She was just about to ask Chu Xingyun to help her with more questions.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun''s gentle voice rang in Su liu''er''s mind: "answer the question obediently, don''t be naughty After the test, my brother will take you to eat delicious food


    Well


    Hearing that she was going to eat delicious food, Su Liu Er nodded happily, picked up the pen and paper, and tried to answer the question.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the whole 12 subjects were completed.


    Under the continuous writing, Chu Xingyun certainly won''t have any problems.


    But Su Liu Er can''t


    Trying to turn her wrist, she was really tired.


    Soon, the examiner took away the papers of the last subject.


    This is the end of the annual assessment.


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, Su liuer left the examination room happily and rushed to the most famous snack street in xuanhuangxing


    Next, Chu Xingyun fulfilled his promise and accompanied Su liu''er from one end of the snack street to the other.


    Although in each family, Su Liu Er did not eat much.


    But every one, she did not miss.


    Su liu''er likes traveling and eating food, which is just the appearance.


    What Su liuer really likes is that she constantly appreciates the beautiful and beautiful new things.


    With Chu Xingyun''s wealth, he can afford to go to any luxury restaurant or restaurant.


    Not all his wealth, but the wealth of Chu Xingyun is an astronomical figure.


    There are 73.6 billion spiritual bones in the street, and the total cost of eating them from the street to the end of the street is only three spiritual bones.


    So Money is never a problem.


    But there was no way. Su liu''er was not interested in the food of big hotels and restaurants.


    Her favorite is the street snacks.


    For Su Liu er''s preference, Chu Xingyun feels very strange.


    But a little inquiry revealed the result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2710

    From the age of four or five, just remember when


    Su liu''er''s family had no money, and all depended on the poverty alleviation funds of the royal family of the great Chu, barely making ends meet.


    The royal family of the big Chu, though very good, can be said to take what they need and distribute according to their needs.


    However, Su liu''er''s mother spent too much money on her illness and spent almost all of her family''s savings.


    It''s not that the local adoption center has not tried to collect Su liu''er in.


    But Su Liu ER was reluctant to leave home, so she refused.


    As far as I can remember, because there was no money at home, Su liu''er''s mother often took her to eat various street snacks.


    So In Su liuer''s memory, these street snacks have the flavor of mother.


    Then


    Since the appearance of Chu Xingyun, they have been traveling all the way.


    Everywhere they go, they will taste the local flavor snacks.


    The reason is not that Chu Xingyun is stingy and reluctant to take Su liu''er to a big restaurant for dinner.


    The key is that no matter where you go, the food in big restaurants is basically the same.


    What can really represent the local characteristics are all kinds of street side snacks operated by local people.


    So


    For Su Liu Er, those street snacks, in addition to the taste of her mother, there is another flavor.


    This kind of taste is the taste of love!


    After eating and drinking, they returned to the manor.


    Drinking Wudao tea, for a while, Su liu''er only felt that she was extremely happy.


    Gently moved to start, Su Liu er said: "brother Xingyun, this exam, you should be able to get the first prize!"


    In the face of Su liu''er''s problem, Chu Xingyun shook his head indifferently and said, "to be competitive and covetous is the patent of young people. I''m old and have no interest."


    Oh?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said: "you mean, you deliberately played a low score?"


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s not too low. I scanned the whole venue, and my score should be below the average."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s reply, Su Liu Er wrinkled her eyebrows and said, "but why! You are so smart and solid in learning that you can give full marks! "


    Chuxingyun shook his head and said, "this knowledge is too basic, I can give full marks, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "as the old saying goes, wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If the pile is higher than the bank, the current will be turbulent."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Su liuer shook her head and said, "no It''s not right. Although what you said is very reasonable, it is obviously not what you really think


    After a pause, Su Liu Er continued: "my brother Xingyun is not a coward."


    Helpless shook his head, Chu Xingyun doted: "it''s not a matter of timidity, in fact You''re not too young. You have enough wisdom. You can try to analyze it! "


    Oh! Shall I analyze it?


    Looking up at the stars in the sky, Su Liu Er thought quickly.


    Soon, Su Liu Er suddenly nodded


    "I think of it, I think of..."


    Looking at Su Liu er''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun said, "Oh? Did you think of it so soon? Tell me about it... "


    She nodded, and suliu''er made a statement


    The reason why Chu Xingyun came here this time is to explore the details of Xingchen Xianmen and understand the real situation of Xingchen Xianmen.


    And want to thoroughly, comprehensively, detailed, really understand the star immortal gate.


    The best way is to learn their knowledge, understand their culture, master their history!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer took part in the examination and tried to be admitted to a secondary school.


    Now the problem is


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun can''t get high marks, but he is not suitable for high marks.


    It''s not a matter of being timid and fearless.


    Once their achievements are too exaggerated and bizarre, they will inevitably arouse the vibration of the whole society.


    It''s like exposing two people in front of everyone.


    Obviously, such a practice is very unwise and even stupid.


    The most important thing is the status and status of Chu Xingyun.


    Even if I got a good grade in the exam? Is there anything to boast about?


    An adult, and a group of children, even if the first, there is nothing to show off.


    For a moment of vanity, and risking the risk of identity exposure, this is not a wise man!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Listening to Su liu''er''s analysis, Chu Xingyun can''t help but raise his hands and clap Su liu''er sincerely.


    Yes, that''s what it is.Although Chu Xingyun will not deliberately hide his identity.


    But Chu Xingyun would never be stupid and deliberately exposed himself to the public.


    Again, this is not a question of fear, but a question of whether to be stupid or not.


    Su Liu Er Meng thought of something and said curiously: "what about my achievements? How many places can I rank in my grades? "


    This


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun is speechless.


    Hesitated for a while, Chu Xingyun said: "to be honest, I don''t know how many points you can score."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "in a word, you won''t, I''ve answered for you, and basically all are right."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er was surprised: "that I''m not going to get full marks on the test? "


    Full marks!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, even if he answers Su Liu er not, it is difficult to get full marks.


    After all, Su liuer has only been learning for more than half a year. No matter how smart she is, she will not be able to do all the questions right!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Su liu''er shrugged her shoulders and said lovingly, "as long as I''m a little uncertain, I''ll be there first."


    After a pause, Su Liu Er continued: "all I answer, I am absolutely sure, absolutely do a good job, otherwise I don''t have so many questions left! "


    You, this


    In the face of Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun immediately smiles bitterly.


    I didn''t expect that, he still underestimated Su Liu er.


    The girl''s wisdom has obviously exceeded the limit of a generation of tea!


    Looking at Su liu''er deeply, Chu Xingyun knows that


    Although Su liuer''s initial wisdom was not high, it was no different from ordinary people.


    However, there are natural reasons and reasons why she was born in that family.


    Want to know, night thousand cold is Hu Li, Hu Li is fox cloud, fox cloud is demon ancestor!


    As a demon ancestor, he has great merits and virtues, and the atmosphere is in his body.


    Not any other family is qualified to reincarnate the demon ancestor.


    Obviously, Su liuer''s initial wisdom was exactly the same as that of ordinary people, even slightly inferior.


    But


    Su liuer''s wisdom potential is enormous.


    With the continuous growth and development of suliu''er.


    Her intellectual potential will be developed step by step.


    Up to now, even Chu Xingyun doesn''t know.


    To what extent will su liu''er''s wisdom reach!


    But I think it''s also


    If her wisdom is not enough, how can she lead the demons and reign in the world!


    Looking at Su liu''er with admiration, Chu Xingyun knows that there are still a lot of mysteries hidden in her body.


    Such as earth control, spirit attachment, nature, three martial spirit talents.


    Even Chu Xingyun can''t fully see the mystery of it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2711

    Xuanhuang academy is the ladder of human beings on the xuanhuang star!


    Only by being admitted to xuanhuang school can we really embark on the road of cultivation.


    However, those who failed to pass the xuanhuang school were more likely to work as farmers, herdsmen and miners.


    Although you can practice, you will never get access to the core knowledge and resources of cultivation!


    The reason is that they are forced to do so.


    The status of human beings in the gate of celestial beings is really too low.


    Although there are 81 stars, there are too many training materials to be handed in every year.


    On the contrary, there is very little material left for human beings.


    In order to ensure that those elite level talents can get enough cultivation resources.


    High level human beings have to deprive ordinary human beings of their cultivation resources.


    Therefore, what human institutions are actually carrying out is elite education.


    The higher the strength, the more resources they will obtain and the higher the status they will have.


    In particular, those who can represent human beings and win the place and honor for human beings will become the favorite of human beings and become superstars!


    In order to ensure that they have learned enough systematic and comprehensive knowledge.


    Also in order to avoid their original knowledge, will not be confused with the current knowledge.


    Chu Xingyun sank his original spirit into the black ancient bell and went into deep meditation.


    Only out of a wisp of God, stay in the body.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge in the past, along with the chaos yuan Shen, was sealed in the black ancient bell.


    Only what I have learned in the last six months is still in my mind.


    In this way, when Chu Xingyun finished his studies, he had already finished his understanding of the celestial gate.


    From the shallow to the deep, comprehensive, systematic understanding of the star gate, whether to fight with the star immortal gate, how to fight, then there is a certain number.


    Not to mention, Chu Xingyun''s original God, how in the dark ancient clock closed door cultivation.


    Together with the three thousand gods, he studied the five elements principle, the Taoist talisman pattern, the five element mixed element magnetic array, the Xuantian immortal gate, and various kinds of talismans


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun''s subjective consciousness urged that wisp of divinity and controlled the void Dharma body. Together with Su liuer, he began his career in xuanhuang Academy.


    At this moment, nine drops of sun blood essence have been given to Chu heartless.


    In the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun, there are only three ancient steles and the chaotic sword spirit in addition to the surging force of emptiness!


    The chaotic sword Qi can''t be stimulated only by a wisp of divinity.


    That is only the whole yuan God, can urge up.


    As for the power of the three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun can not be fully revealed.


    You know, a person can only have one attribute.


    Once Chu Xingyun exerted the power of three attributes at the same time, I''m afraid he would be taken as a rare animal and caught up for research.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s action this time, basically completely failed.


    After some consideration, wind, thunder, poison, three major attributes.


    Poison is too weird, too insidious, and too noticeable.


    Since ancient times, drug experts are the most feared and guarded.


    Therefore, once the ancient stele of poison is activated, it is tantamount to making all people pay attention to his every move!


    But the wind attribute, Chu Xingyun is too familiar.


    This life Chu Xingyun majored in wind kendo.


    The wind system Kendo of Chu Xingyun has long been a saint.


    Once the wind system attribute is selected, Chu Xingyun is afraid to be exposed and unable to hide even if he wants to hide it.


    The so-called experts know if there is one.


    With Chu Xingyun''s wind system attainments, even breathing, I''m afraid it''s all wrong.


    Even the wind patterns brought out by breathing have the lingering charm of the law and the profound meaning of the wind system!


    Once the ancient stele of the wind is inspired, it is clear to all that I am a spy.


    Therefore, among the three ancient steles, only leizhi is the most suitable one.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun is the most unfamiliar with the law of thunder, and his mastery is also the lowest.


    Second, since we have the ancient stele of thunder, we should take the time to understand and learn about it.


    Otherwise, if you have such a powerful ancient monument, but you don''t understand it and can''t use it, it will be too cruel.


    Third, he changed his mind and became a little Warlock of the thunder system. This is very good for hiding his identity.


    Even if the outside world leaked the news, the star immortal gate knew Chu Xingyun had come here.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that he would become a monk of Lei system!


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Chu Xingyun inspired the thunder stele and joined xuanhuang academy as a genius of thunder department.


    Su liuer, however, was naturally a native genius, and Chu Xingyun entered xuanhuang Academy.Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, he should find a way, and Su Liu ER in the same class, preferably can sit in the same seat.


    In this way, he can take a close look at suliu''er.


    It''s a pity that Su liuer''s grades are the first in the whole school!


    Moreover, this number one is not only the first in this field, but also the first super genius to enter the school with full marks since the establishment of xuanhuang University.


    And Chu Xingyun, but with the results of the middle and lower reaches, admitted to the University of ordinary students.


    Although it is not school slag, but the distance from learning slag, in fact, there is only a line of separation.


    At the beginning, the reason why Chu Xingyun took the test was after scanning the whole field.


    This score of students, is the most difficult to attract others'' attention.


    But did not think, the wise thousand worry, there will be a loss.


    What Chu Xingyun didn''t expect was that xuanhuang University carried out absolute elite education, and the classes were sorted according to the examination scores.


    12 subjects total score, the top 100 for a class.


    And so on


    To Chu Xingyun that bleak results, want to and Su Liu er a class, that really want to blind heart.


    But fortunately, the two are in the same school after all. Once something happens, Chu Xingyun can definitely rely on the force of emptiness to arrive at Su liu''er as soon as possible.


    It won''t delay anything


    Moreover, if they are separated, they can learn better.


    Time goes by


    In a flash, three years have passed


    In three years, Chu Xingyun''s achievements are very stable, basically stable in the middle reaches.


    And Su liuer''s achievements are extremely stable


    Except for the first year of school, the grades fluctuated a little.


    From the second year on, Su liu''er''s all subjects dominated xuanhuang school.


    The most terrifying thing is that Su Liu Er is not only the leader of the whole school in terms of theoretical knowledge.


    Even Su liu''er couldn''t find any rival even in her actual combat level.


    With the skill of controlling the soil, Su liu''er is a gallop, invincible!


    In the three consecutive years of xuanhuang big than, Su liuer with the momentum of crushing, won three consecutive champion!


    The most terrifying thing is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2712

    When Su liu''er did all this, she only used the earth control talent of the three martial spirit talents.


    As for the two great martial spirit talents of spirit attachment and creation, they have not been used from the beginning to the end.


    Even the terrible Xisha had never been exposed to the public.


    Su liu''er''s real power is just the rest land war general created by the blood stained Xisha and the three great martial spirit talents!


    As for the skill of controlling the earth, it is only a means to cooperate with the other two talents.


    By now, Su liu''er''s all-out efforts have resulted in an extremely hard war in the rest of the country. It is extremely difficult for students of the same level to cut a wound.


    And the war generals of the rest of the earth will not die or die for a long time.


    Even if it is chopped and exploded, it will condense again.


    However, with 99.81 times the power to control the soil, Su liu''er''s United troops of the rest of the earth were unable to break through!


    Therefore, although other people have already surprised Su Liu er


    However, in fact, she has not shown her ability even 10% out of 10%.


    Three years later


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer all took part in the examination of xuanhuang University.


    It is worth mentioning that this assessment is only for the students of xuanhuang middle school.


    People outside xuanhuang university are not eligible to participate.


    Moreover, even the students of xuanhuang University have only one chance of assessment in their lifetime.


    Once the examination fails, you can never take it again.


    The assessment of xuanhuang university is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the theory examination.


    Like the assessment of the intermediate xuanhuang University, written answers are required.


    The second part is the actual combat assessment.


    The assessment will be carried out on the 80 satellites of humanity.


    Through actual combat, to test the real level of everyone, in order to eliminate those empty theory, but not what strength embroidered pillow.


    Every year, a large number of students are eliminated in the process of actual combat assessment.


    In the final analysis, a monk, no matter how solid his theory is, has no great effect.


    There is no theory school to say that we should practice together.


    Yes, yes, no, No.


    If he can''t exert enough strength, no matter how proficient in theory, he is just a nerd.


    History can prove that


    The real master, perhaps the theory is not very good, but the actual combat, but must be super strong!


    Together with Su liuer, I took part in the written examination.


    Although the results temporarily did not come down, but Chu Xingyun knows that his results, in all candidates, is still in the middle level.


    And Su Liu Er, this time is still full score!


    After three years of hard study, Su liuer''s wisdom has been greatly developed.


    Now, Su Liu Er is no worse than Chu Xingyun.


    But it is still too difficult to surpass Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s wisdom has reached the limit.


    Once this critical point is broken, Chu Xingyun may become another existence.


    Therefore, it is not difficult for Su liuer to compete with Chu Xingyun in intelligence.


    But it is almost impossible to surpass Chu Xingyun.


    To put it bluntly, it is still a matter of details.


    At the limit of intelligence, Chu Xingyun has accumulated for many years.


    And suliu, it''s not the limit yet.


    After the written examination, the next thing to be carried out is the actual combat assessment.


    Early in the morning, Su Liu Er opened her eyes in the arms of Chu Xingyun.


    It is worth mentioning that although the two sleep together.


    But in fact, they are still as pure as water, nothing happened.


    In the past three years, Su liuer has been reading a lot of books besides studying, looking for ways to attack Chu Xingyun.


    Although, because of Su liuer''s beauty, many people in the college like her very much. Even a large number of people write love letters to her every day


    But for those little kids, how could suliu care about them!


    Su Liu Er, on the surface, is just a 13-4-year-old child.


    But in fact, her age is more than twenty.


    And the most important thing is, how can those kids compare with Chu Xingyun?


    On appearance, on figure, on talent, on temperament, on strength, on details


    No matter what, those little fart children are all thoroughly and thoroughly blasted by Chu Xingyun.


    Although the achievements of Chu Xingyun, not showing mountains, not dew.


    But Su liuer knew Chu Xingyun''s real strength and his terror.


    In fact, she has written love letters to Chu for three years.Of course, in the final analysis, the most important thing is


    Su liu''er is not a woman who thinks of changing things in different ways.


    Since we have identified Chu Xingyun, no matter how excellent other people are, they have nothing to do with her.


    Since the death of his mother, brother Xingyun is his closest and closest person.


    From the moment he saw Chu Xingyun, Su liuer''s heart was completely filled by him.


    No matter how excellent other people are, there is no gap in her heart to accommodate other people.


    As for Su Liu er''s little achievement, it is nothing.


    In suliu''er''s opinion, she was an adult in her twenties, and fought with a group of children. Even if she won, what glory would she have?


    In the library of the college, Su liuer learned a lot about love stories


    In those books, at every critical moment, there are a lot of ellipsis.


    And then one night later


    As for what happened that night, there is no description at all.


    Until now, Su liu''er, under all kinds of plans, finally sleeps in Chu Xingyun''s quilt.


    And, as in those novels, the night passes quickly as soon as the eyes are closed.


    It turns out that the reason why there are so many ellipsis is is that we don''t know how to write them.


    But there is nothing to write about


    I''m asleep. What else can I write about?


    JOJO


    Pink lips, in Chu Xingyun''s lips between a kiss, Su Liu Er love Jiao way: "husband, we should get up, today also participate in the actual combat assessment."


    Facing Su liu''er''s kiss, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile bitterly.


    To this day, although Su Liu Er is not very long, she is still delicate and small.


    But as the saying goes, although a sparrow is small, it has five internal organs


    Although Su Liu Er has not grown up, she still looks like a 13-4-year-old girl.


    But in fact, her body, but already super hot!


    The most important thing is that Su liu''er''s soul is completely mature, and she exudes the charm of a mature woman.


    By now, Su Liu Er has reached the age of twenty-four and is a full grown woman.


    Charming face, graceful figure, between words and deeds, are full of temptation.


    Since more than two years ago, Su Liu Er got into his bed with many reasons, such as nightmares and fear of ghosts.


    The next morning, I changed my mouth.


    After that night, Su liuer no longer called him brother Xingyun, but directly called him husband!


    But the problem is, nothing happened that night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2713

    They just stayed in the same bed for the whole night.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not know whether to explain.


    Have the heart to explain, but don''t know how to speak.


    Every time he tried to open his mouth, he could not open his mouth in the face of Su Liu er''s ignorant, pure big eyes.


    As if, a mouth, will pollute his mind, defile her soul in general.


    But I don''t want to explain


    But the girl didn''t know how to hold back. She would lie down on him and kiss his lips without scruple.


    You know, Chu Xingyun is a normal person, who can withstand such temptation!


    Especially in the morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, I faced such a role beauty and asked for kisses.


    If the will is a little weak, I''m afraid it will be a beast at once. It''s sex.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is not a dragon now.


    What flows in the body is not the blood of the dragon people.


    Therefore, although the restraint is very painful, it can be tolerated.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s present consciousness, after all, is not pinned on the yuan God.


    Chu Xingyun''s primordial spirit, together with three thousand deities, is in an unconscious state, mechanically analyzing and studying.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness is actually placed on a wisp of divinity, and his willpower is very weak.


    Early in the morning, it is a man''s most masculine time.


    In the face of a beautiful and beautiful kiss, Chu Xingyun''s will finally collapsed.


    With Su liu''er, that dragonfly like kiss, Chu Xingyun''s breath, suddenly rushed up.


    Early in the morning, just wake up Chu Xingyun, consciousness is not very clear.


    Between half dream and half awaking, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his hands and hugged Su liu''er into his arms.


    Firm lips, instantly kiss Su Liu er


    In the face of this scene, Su liu''er was shocked at first, but then Then he closed his eyes happily, felt with all his strength, and catered to


    Under this kiss, the sky thunder almost touched the ground fire


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun''s reason overcame desire.


    Forced to control his hands, slowly pushed Su liu''er away.


    When Chu Xingyun was about to speak, Su Liu Er narrowed her eyes dreamily and said, "this It''s the real kiss. It turns out What is written in those novels is not deceptive. "


    You! I


    In the face of Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Looking at Su liu''er with pity, Chu Xingyun knows


    Although in terms of age, she is already a girl of twenty-four or five years old.


    But in terms of her heart, she is still that lovely, innocent little girl.


    She stretched out her hands and gently held suliu''er into her arms. For a moment, both of them did not speak, but felt them wholeheartedly. The indescribable emotion was constantly stirring between them.


    Feel the powerful arm of Chu Xingyun.


    Feel the warm embrace of Chu Xingyun.


    For a moment, Su liu''er was extremely warm and happy. I wish that time would stop and stay in this moment forever.


    Unfortunately, today is an important day.


    Xuanhuang University, the performance assessment of higher education institutions, is today!


    Hugged for half an hour, until the sun completely rose from the ground level, two people reluctantly separated.


    He gently lowered his head and pecked at Su liu''er''s rosy lips. Chu Xingyun said, "well, get up quickly. There are a lot of things today."


    Well


    Clever nodded, Su Liu Er first picked up Chu Xingyun''s clothes, like a little wife, waiting on Chu Xingyun and put on her clothes.


    Then, Su Liu Er picked up her clothes and handed them to Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    What do you mean, is this asking him to help her dress?


    In a daze, Su liu''er takes back her clothes shyly.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is willing to help her dress, she is also embarrassed, which is too shy.


    Looking at Su liu''er hurriedly put on his clothes, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    After putting on his clothes and having a simple breakfast, Chu Xingyun made a shuttle and arrived directly near the school.


    In order to save time on the road, Chu Xingyun bought a large house next to xuanhuang school.


    Usually, they don''t live there


    After all, there are a lot of people, there is a lot of noise, and the air pollution is very serious.


    The manor where they live now is quite different.


    It''s very open around. The manor is surrounded by large fields full of colorful flowers.There is no noise here, only chirping birds


    There is no pollution here, only the fragrance of flowers and the fresh air.


    Obviously, it''s a better place to live.


    However, the buildings are not bought.


    Every morning, in order to save time on the road, Chu Xingyun would make a shuttle trip and take Su liu''er directly to the big house.


    In this way, once out of the big house, you can immediately see the gate of xuanhuang school.


    In the face of such luxury Chu Xingyun, Su liuer is speechless.


    But she can also understand Chu Xingyun


    After all, the distance from the manor to the university is too far.


    If you walk, you can''t make it in two or three hours.


    If you want beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery, you must be in a remote place.


    If you want to live in the downtown area, don''t expect beautiful scenery.


    Pushing open the door of the mansion, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer stepped out side by side, and walked to the gate of xuanhuang academy about 300 meters away


    At the beginning, Su liu''er was present when she bought the mansion.


    In order to save Su liu''er some time and energy, Chu Xingyun took the house at a premium of three times.


    Originally, the value of this mansion was only 100000 taels of gold.


    But the key is that they don''t want to sell.


    The outer walls of the mansion were pulled down and used for rent, opening a series of shops.


    Every year, we can collect thousands of taels of gold just by collecting rent.


    However, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about that. If you don''t sell it, it''s 200000.


    Two hundred thousand people are still hesitating, that''s 300000!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s great efforts, the other side was directly smashed.


    Without saying a word, he paid the money and delivered the goods in one hand, and the big house immediately changed his surname.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s extravagance, Su liu''er is heartbroken.


    A hundred thousand taels of gold, what a heap!


    As his little wife, Su liu''er thinks that she has an obligation to persuade Chu Xingyun to learn how to be diligent and thrifty.


    In the face of Su liu''er''s persuasion, what can Chu Xingyun do in addition to a bitter smile?


    Looking at Su liu''er''s painstaking manner, Chu Xingyun also lazily explained, directly took her into the dimensional space.


    Looking at the dimensional space, the mountains of rare treasures.


    Looking at that spread into the ocean general, countless spiritual bones.


    And the spirit of the sea, the two mountains of gold and silver.


    Su Liu ER was speechless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2714

    100000 taels of gold, which is a huge sum of money for the Terrans.


    Gold is the most precious precious metal in both the real world and the world.


    Even for the people in the gate of immortals, gold is still the currency that can be used frequently by the nobles and the rich merchants.


    For most civilians, silver, as well as copper, is the currency they see everyday.


    But looking at Chu Xingyun dimensional space, that pile up like mountains, big sun and stars of Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Su liuer lost her interest in persuasion


    100000 taels of gold, which is really not a small number.


    But this is not small. It is aimed at ordinary civilians.


    For Chu Xingyun, the 100000 taels of gold are not even a drop in the ocean.


    With Chu Xingyun''s wealth, if he can''t bear this little money, he will become a miser.


    What''s more, what makes Su Liu Er speechless is


    Even in front of these wealth, but also is Chu Xingyun carry pocket money only.


    Compared with the real wealth of Chu Xingyun, this small money in the dimensional space is still not even a drop in the bucket.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun doesn''t talk nonsense and unseals the yuan God temporarily.


    With a wave of his big hand, he planted an empty seed in Su liu''er''s sea of knowledge.


    Through this empty seed, Su liu''er can enter this dimensional world at any time.


    If necessary, she can take anything from here at any time without consulting Chu Xingyun.


    Again, it''s just pocket money.


    What is gold as high as a mountain


    You know Once upon a time, Chu Xingyun found a planet that was countless times bigger than the real spirit world, completely condensed by gold!


    Any golden mountain on that planet is ten million times larger than the present one.


    All the way to xuanhuang school


    Thousands of people have participated in this year''s assessment of higher education institutions!


    As the Terran is super elite education, the more people go up, the fewer people there are.


    For Terrans, since they are in the gate of celestial beings, they have absolute security in terms of safety.


    Even if there is a foreign invasion, the monks who rely on the Terrans themselves can not resist.


    Therefore, the policy of the Terran is to cultivate a small number of high-quality talents, and win more resources and honor for the Terran in comparison with the big race! Higher status!


    For Terrans, wanzu Dabi is their highest pursuit and dream.


    Therefore, it is not only the intermediate institutions that recruit students strictly.


    When it comes to institutions of higher learning, its enrollment standards are even more exaggerated.


    If you are not a real super genius, you will never be able to enter higher education institutions.


    Once they enter the higher education institutions, they have the status of Superman.


    It can be said that the students of every university are the elite of human beings.


    In particular, those elites who can represent the human race and participate in the wanzu Dabie have become the idols of the people and are admired and worshipped by hundreds of millions of people.


    A large number of beautiful girls, willing to die for them.


    Even if only this one night, also willing.


    According to the records, once represented the human race, entered the ten thousand race big than hundred strong human race elites.


    Once in a hundred years, more than 20000 celebrity beauties have been sleeping.


    And those beauties, are willing to devote themselves to him.


    Among them, more than 200 beautiful women volunteered to follow him and become his rose servants.


    Accompany him to battle bed at night, accompany him to fight on the battlefield during the day!


    It is said that the number of his illegitimate children has exceeded 1000!


    Thousands of examinees take part in the examination, but the enrollment quota of colleges and universities is only 100 every year!


    Suddenly, it sounds that the amount of recruitment is too small.


    However, once he entered the higher learning institutions, he became a higher monk of mankind.


    From then on, as long as you don''t die, you will always enjoy the highest treatment of human beings and have the status and status beyond all living beings


    Even, the monks of higher learning institutions can accumulate meritorious service in exchange for the gold medal of avoiding death!


    Those who have the gold medal of immunity from death can be exempted from one death if they are not serious crimes of rebellion and rebellion.


    Therefore, for ordinary people, no one dares to provoke friars of higher learning institutions.


    Otherwise, even if you are killed in the street, you can use the gold medal to atone for it.


    And a gold medal, a monk from an institution of higher learning, can win one with one month''s efforts at most.


    Once upon a time


    In history, there was a monk from an institution of higher learning who exchanged a full 100 gold medals of life-saving.Every trip, there are special followers, holding a big flag, the flag pole, hanging a hundred gold medals


    If someone makes him unhappy, he will kill him immediately, and then he will throw down one or several gold medals and leave smartly.


    Since then, the identity and status of the high monks in the institutions of higher learning have been raised to the limit.


    Unless you don''t want to live, otherwise All the monks of higher learning institutions must be respectful wherever they go.


    For thousands of years, the high friars almost monopolized the whole clan by virtue of their detached status and status.


    Up to now, there is at least one senior monk sitting behind all the high-level rich merchants. Otherwise It can''t be opened at all. Sooner or later, it will be swallowed and peeled by life.


    It can be said that as long as they are admitted to higher education institutions, they will become Phoenix.


    Money, wealth, power and status are all in one moment.


    But unfortunately, even so, it''s tempting.


    However, only about 1000 people are qualified to participate in the assessment every year.


    Most of the monks choose to pass the examination at the age of 20.


    Once they are over 20 years old, they will not be allowed to take part in the examination of institutions of higher learning even if they have more talent and talent.


    At the age of 20, if you can''t get into higher education, you''ll have to graduate from a secondary school.


    For ordinary friars, the average friar is a big man with a head and a face.


    After all, they were lucky enough to have been classmates with high monks.


    But compared with the high friars, the so-called middle friars are nothing.


    Soon, thousands of monks gathered in the central square of xuanhuang Academy.


    The examiner in charge of the examination read out the assessment rules in public.


    Although, before I came here, everyone knew about the assessment for a long time, and it can be said that they were ready for it.


    However, according to the rules and procedures, the examiner must read the rules in public before the examination starts.


    The examination of higher education institutions of xuanhuang university has always been conducted on one of the 81 planets of mankind.


    This trial planet is a very desolate planet.


    The reason why we set this planet as a test planet is that the surface of this planet is completely covered by desert.


    We can''t even plant, or even graze, crops.


    Therefore, after continuous transformation, this desolate desert planet has been set up for trial.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the planet is extremely desolate, it is not without life.


    In the endless desert, there is a kind of other spirit.


    This spirit does not appear during the day.


    However, once the night comes, they will gather dust and form a huge sand beast, which will spread to the surface of the whole planet.


    Hundreds of millions of sand and dust beasts can''t survive there without certain strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2715

    The assessment of institutions of higher learning is very simple, but in fact it is very complex.


    To put it simply, one thousand students who take part in the examination will stay on the trial planet for a month.


    For a month, every night, they will be attacked by sandstorms.


    Without water, without food, everyone has to live there for a whole month.


    In the whole process, all the students can trigger the Yufu and return to xuanhuang school.


    However, all the students who triggered the second dimension jade talisman, no matter how many days they persisted, would be regarded as failure in the examination.


    It can be said that adhering to one month on xuanhuang planet is the minimum assessment standard line.


    If the people who take part in the assessment have not been able to persist for a month, then all of them will be eliminated.


    And once a thousand people stick to it for a month, then According to the number of soul cores, to rank.


    The so-called spirit core is the crystal nucleus formed after the death of the strange spirit body on the trial planet. It contains strange energy, which is very strange.


    Therefore, in a month''s time, we can not resist the past, even if we pass the examination.


    Sticking to it for a month is only the first step in the assessment.


    In a month''s time, all people must also do their best to hunt and kill the sand beast.


    The more sand beasts are hunted, the more soul cores they can acquire.


    Finally, all the monks who have successfully persisted for a month will be ranked by the number of spiritual cores.


    According to the number of cores they own, the person who gets the most soul cores is naturally the first.


    The person who gets the least number of soul cores is naturally the last one.


    After ranking according to the number of soul cores, the top 100 will be selected and recruited into colleges and universities.


    After reading the assessment rules


    According to the written examination results, all of them entered the dimensional transmission array.


    As the only one with full marks, Su liu''er was naturally the first to enter the dimensional transmission array.


    Chu Xingyun, as an ordinary monk ranking more than 600, ranked in more than 600 and entered the dimensional transmission array.


    Between the blue lights


    The familiar void wave comes, the next moment Chu Xingyun appeared on the test planet.


    Hiss


    Feeling the terrible gravity on the trial planet, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    This trial planet is not a small planet.


    In terms of volume, it is hundreds of millions of times larger than the real spiritual world!


    It is worth mentioning that the volume is billions of times larger than that of the diameter, but the difference is still very big.


    But all in all, it''s a huge planet.


    The gravity on the planet is so huge that ordinary monks can hardly withstand such a heavy pressure.


    Gravity alone doesn''t matter.


    The point is, at night, they have to be attacked by the sand beast all night.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun would like to set out immediately, relying on the feeling in his heart, he went to look for Su liu''er and protect her closely.


    But in fact, with Su liu''er''s ability, it should be foolproof.


    In this case, why should he spoil him so much?


    we should know that there is a time when he and Su liuer are separated.


    In any case, Su liuer will have her own day.


    Now the doting is not a good thing for Su liuer.


    As the saying goes, habitual children are like killing children


    Su liu''er is not Chu Xingyun''s child, but in fact, the truth is the same.


    Now spoil her, that is to harm her!


    As the saying goes, BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold.


    How can you see a rainbow without experiencing rain and rain!


    Therefore, after repeated meditation, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    In this assessment, he will not help Su liuer.


    with Su liuer''s ability, even if she is in danger, she will definitely be safe and sound.


    Moreover, with the help of the telepathy, once Su liu''er is really in danger, Chu Xingyun can exert the force of emptiness and appear at her side for the first time.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun sent his ideas to Su liu''er through his ideas.


    Soon, Su Liu Er happily agreed.


    To be honest, Su liu''er is also the first time to go to school and participate in such intense and exciting practical trials for the first time.


    She also wants to seriously test their own strength, in the end, how many catties.


    Although hiding in Chu Xingyun''s side, everything will be very safe.


    But in this way, the assessment has lost its significance.


    With Chu Xingyun in, it is not a problem to explode the planet directly. What is the significance of the so-called trial?


    All along, when Su liuer was a child, she was under her mother''s wing, and her mother took care of her and grew up healthily.After her mother died, Chu Xingyun stepped on colorful auspicious clouds when she was about to be killed and rescued her from the sea of fire.


    Therefore, from the memory, Su liuer has been living under the wings of others.


    Now, Su Liu Er has grown into a girl of twenty-four or five years old.


    Her wings, too, have grown out.


    Suliu''s mother had her at the age of 15.


    When Su''s mother died, she was actually the same age as Su liuer.


    Su liu''er, also a woman in her twenties and twenties, wants to be considerate, take care of and protect people.


    Her wings are not just decorations. If necessary, she hopes to help her husband more.


    But all along, Su Liu Er didn''t know what kind of realm she had reached.


    Although in the University contest, she has won the championship for three consecutive years.


    But that''s just a bunch of kids. Even if you win, what does it mean?


    Defeat a group of children, at most only a child king, this title is very glorious?


    Su Liu Er doesn''t think so


    What''s more, what makes Su Liu Er less confident is that


    In front of Chu Xingyun, all her means were like a joke.


    Chu Xingyun''s empty shield is enough for her to grind for half a day.


    Therefore, up to now, Su liuer actually wants to play her real strength and try to compare with the last time.


    Take a look, their own strength, in the end how!


    Taking a long breath, Su liu''er sits on a sand dune, closes her eyes, and urges her mana to prepare for the coming night.


    The surface of this trial planet is covered with desert.


    On the planet, the earth series elements are so rich that it''s incredible.


    Driven by Su liu''er, a large amount of dust, no wind, automatic, violent dance.


    Looking around, a huge sand man came out of the sand under the control of Su liu''er.


    Looking at the huge, standing sand man, Su Liu Er could not help but show a sweet smile.


    This sand man was molded out of Chu Xingyun.


    Although it seems that the face is a little fuzzy, we can''t see the facial features clearly.


    But in the overall outline, the sand man is quite like Chu Xingyun.


    It''s like a card made by Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the giant sand men with a height of 81 meters, Su liu''er took a breath, ran the force of controlling the soil, and compressed it with all her strength


    With the creaking sound of teeth acid, the volume of the huge sand man slowly shrinks.


    As time goes by


    Finally, the giant sand man was compressed to a height of only three meters, and his whole body was smooth and incomparable, showing the color of colorful glass!


    After condensing a sand man, Su Liu Er did not stop, but continued to gather the second sand man.


    This time, Su liu''er will have nothing to reserve and show all her abilities!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2716

    The test planet is huge, and the time needed to rotate for one week is seven or eight days for the outside world.


    In other words, one day on the trial planet is equivalent to a week in the outside world.


    Therefore, the trial of the day and night on the planet is extremely long.


    Among them, the daytime is a little shorter, about a little more than three days.


    And the night was extremely long, more than four days.


    After arriving at the test planet, Chu Xingyun wandered all the way to understand the past, present and future of this world because he didn''t need to look for Su liu''er on purpose.


    While flying over the dunes, Chu Xingyun integrates yuan Shen into the celestial way of testing the planet, looking back on historical occasions and searching for scenes that have happened on this planet.


    In the long history, Chu Xingyun temple could not calm down for a long time when he looked at the changes on the trial planet.


    This huge planet, once the main animal husbandry and planting planet of mankind, has beautiful scenery and charming scenery.


    Once upon a time, the trial planet provided more than half of human food and meat.


    However, with the battle between the star gate and the Dragon Palace, Wanmo mountain and the demon court, everything here has changed dramatically


    The war hundreds of millions of years ago, though in history, is only a very short space.


    It seems that in only one battle, they completely defeated the opponent.


    But in fact, the simple tens of thousands of words in the history books describe a battle spanning more than 100000 years.


    Although From the beginning to the end, there is no mention of human race in the history books.


    But in fact, in that war, the Terrans not only took part in the war, but also suffered the most casualties.


    The number of monks who died in the battle for more than 100000 years has reached one trillion.


    Among them, most of the human friars are buried in the starry sky, and can''t even find a whole body.


    Only those high-level monks who practice to a certain level can retain their remains after their death.


    A large number of corpses of high-ranking monks who died in the war were transported back one after another.


    Because there are too many Terran friars killed in the war, so The high level of the Terran decided to test the planet as a place for martyrs to bury their bones, and built a large number of mausoleums on the test planet.


    As the war continued, as more and more friars died, more and more corpses were transported back.


    Gradually, there are more and more mausoleums on the trial planet, and the number of grasslands and forests is becoming less and less.


    Finally, as many as hundreds of billions of Terran friars'' tombs completely occupied most of the land of the trial planet.


    With the destruction of a lot of vegetation, there will be no more jungle or grassland on the test planet.


    Gradually, within the scope of the whole planet, began the process of desertification.


    In only a short period of more than 10000 years, the whole trial planet has completely turned into a desert planet.


    The surface of the whole planet is completely desertified, and there is not even a trace of green.


    With the destruction of a large number of mausoleums, the martyrs who were already at rest were disturbed.


    These heroes who died in battle will never be at peace if they lose their tombs.


    Their remains, turned into yellow sand, melted into a whole desert.


    Every time the sun goes down, they become dust fighters and continue to fight on this deserted planet.


    They have been fighting on this planet for billions of years.


    Seeing what happened on the trial planet, Chu Xingyun felt sad and angry.


    After the life dies, it is necessary to give the corpse a stable environment and let it recover slowly.


    However, as the entire trial planet was desertified, all the mausoleums were destroyed in sandstorms.


    Once the remains are bruised and the mausoleum is completely scattered, the life marks of those human friars will never be restored, and they can only fight in vain on this desert planet.


    What makes Chu Xingyun feel sad is that the Terrans have no real ancestral power.


    Therefore, up to now, no one knows how much loss this is for Terrans.


    All along, Chu Xingyun felt very strange.


    The best achievement of the people''s Congress is to enter the top 100.


    What''s more, according to the records, even if I got into the top 100 at that time, I was just lucky. After three rounds in a row, I got into the top 100 all the way.


    Imagine that there are tens of thousands of races participating in the contest.


    So In each round, there can be at most one vacancy.


    How difficult is it to draw the vacant lot in tens of thousands of groups!


    It''s exaggerative enough to draw once, but that guy has been empty for three times in a row. It can only be said that he is very lucky.


    And in fact, in the first race to the top 100Due to the great gap between the two sides, the Terran friar was blasted to death with one move.


    If it wasn''t for the quick surrender, I''m afraid there would be no chance to return to the Terran alive.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun did not understand.


    The talent of Terrans is not bad, especially with martial spirit, which is enough to compete with any race.


    However, the strength of the people in the gate of stars and immortals is very weak.


    It seems that there are only high-level, middle-level and below friars in the whole powerful class.


    As for the top class and the super friars, there seems to be no such thing!


    In principle, this should not be the case.


    Every race, as long as a certain amount of luck, will always produce many heroes.


    But the Terrans, let alone heroes, have not seen even the top strong.


    Now, browsing the map of time and space of Dahuang star, Chu Xingyun finally knows the reason.


    As we all know, the mark of life will not be destroyed, but will continue to reincarnate.


    Su liu''er, only Chu Xingyun knows, this is her fourth reincarnation body.


    The first body is cold at night.


    The second body is Huli.


    The third body is fox cloud.


    The fourth generation is Su liu''er.


    In different time and space, she has different identities.


    But on the whole, the mark of life and the soul are the same and never changed.


    And to try these souls on the planet, you have to rest.


    The mark of their lives cannot be restored.


    In those years, after the night qianhan died, she was pregnant and raised for many years in the heaven of the true spirit world. She recovered her vitality and became a fox beauty in her reincarnation.


    However, these heroes on the trial planet can not get rest and recovery. They can only fight and fight in vain, but it is of no help at all.


    Obviously, hundreds of millions of years ago, the star immortal gate, and the Dragon Palace, Wanmo mountain, demon court, opened the war.


    The elite friars of the Terran are dead and wounded.


    Though they are still intact.


    However, their remains have not been well protected, and are directly frustrated by the great power of nature.


    Because their souls cannot rest, the mark of life cannot be restored.


    Therefore, these human elites can never reincarnate.


    In this way, the elite class of human beings has been directly wiped out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2717

    Those so-called geniuses, even super geniuses, are only high monks.


    The so-called high friars are the best among their peers. Compared with ordinary friars, they are only relatively better.


    On top of the senior friars, they are the so-called elite friars!


    Elite friars can not only crush their peers, but also challenge them by leaps and bounds!


    Once Chu Xingyun, in fact, was an elite Terran friar!


    Of course Even elite monks are not the best.


    The so-called elite, in fact, refers to genius!


    But now the so-called genius of human beings is actually just a group of relatively powerful people among ordinary friars.


    But even if they are better than ordinary friars, they are still ordinary friars and can''t reach the level of elite.


    Elite It is the existence that is superior to ordinary people, and its gap is so great that it can be said that it is absolutely indistinct!


    Above the elite, there is the emperor''s respect, and above the emperor''s respect is the emperor!


    Above the emperor of heaven is the ancestral realm


    Up to now, human beings have no master of ancestral realm, even the emperor of heaven.


    As long as human beings have a God, they will know how big the problems are.


    As long as human beings have a Heavenly Emperor, they can rest in peace and reincarnate again.


    Now


    The highest realm of human beings is emperor''s respect.


    But emperor Zun is not enough to explore the mark of life and the mystery of reincarnation.


    Chu Xingyun believes that everything is now The Terran should also have a certain number of imperial masters.


    But the emperor of heaven, but none of them.


    Moreover, even the number of emperor zuns will not be too much.


    It is impossible to compete with other races only with Limited Emperor''s respect.


    Now the situation is


    Human beings only rely on a limited number of emperors, with a group of Emperor Wu


    Other races, however, all have ancestral masters, with a group of heavenly emperors and a large number of emperors


    How can we win such competition?


    It is impossible for emperor Zun to challenge the emperor of heaven or even the master of ancestral realm.


    Su liu''er is a real master of ancestral realm.


    With her inside information and talent, what are the so-called talents of human beings to compete with her?


    Su liu''er can kill everything with a nine grade talent.


    What''s more, Su liu''er''s real power is not controlling the land at all.


    For Su liuer, earth control is just an auxiliary martial spirit talent, and its destructive power is completely negligible.


    With the martial spirit talent of an auxiliary system, he swept all the masters of his generation. This is the inside story of the ancestral realm masters.


    Not to mention, human beings don''t have real genius now.


    Even if there is, it is not su liuer''s opponent.


    All the way to browse the time and space picture on the test planet, time flies


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun set on the west mountain, and the wind began to rise.


    The cold feeling is coming up from under the earth.


    On the sand dunes, the cold wind is howling


    When the wind with dust, forming a sand fog on the ground, surging in the ground gallop.


    Facing the sand and fog all over the sky, Chu Xingyun smiles indifferently and strides out step by step, escaping into the space interlayer.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun can still see everything outside.


    And all the outside world, but can not see Chu Xingyun, more can not touch Chu Xingyun Fen.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun, how to explore and observe


    On the other side, Su liu''er has gathered 3000 sand soldiers!


    Three thousand sand soldiers, all about three meters tall, stand side by side on the ground in a neat square array.


    In the middle of the sand army array, Su Liu Er set up a tent, took out the warm bedding, and was ready to take a rest.


    I have been busy all day, about a little more than three days outside.


    Su Liu Er did not stop for a moment.


    Finally, three thousand sand soldiers were gathered before dark.


    Su Liu Er is very tired. She needs a good sleep to recover her spirit and strength.


    Sobbing


    Time is passing by


    In the shrill sobbing sound, the dust storm on the ground became more and more urgent, and the dust became more and more dense.


    If you look at it, the rolling dust storm constantly turns into tigers, wolves, lions, horses And various shapes.


    It is like a fluttering flame in general, running wildly on the earth.


    Finally The sun sank into the sand dunes in the distance, and the sky and the earth suddenly became dark.


    There are no satellites on the test planet, so Once it''s night, it''s dark all over the planet.Under the dim starlight, the terrible sandstorm quickly condensed into a sand beast, galloping and sweeping away all the way.


    Look around


    On the earth, thousands of sand and dust condense into the sand beast, quickly out of the dust storm, in the desert crazy gallop up.


    All the way between the galloping, in front of the earth, fierce appeared a neat incomparable square array.


    Looking at it, the square array is a strict military array.


    as like as two peas, the whole army array is made up of three thousand identical sand soldiers with the same color of the glaze.


    Look carefully, the bodies of those soldiers are wearing heavy glass armor and holding glass spears in their hands.


    Reflecting the star light in the sky, the body of the zunsha soldier sprinkles countless bright spots.


    Although it is a soldier formed by sand dust, under the terrifying control of suliu''er, all the dust has been compressed to the extreme and become a diamond like existence.


    Although on the whole, it is still sand yellow, but it is not loose sand body, but yellow jade like glass body!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the face of that neat square array, thousands of sand beasts are not afraid.


    As a matter of fact, the sandwark is not afraid of this feeling.


    Dust beast only has the instinct of fighting and killing, and has no passion.


    All the way crazy Mercedes Benz, soon Tens of thousands of sand and dust beasts, from all directions, toward the neat military array, crazy impact in the past.


    Boom


    The next moment In the fierce roar, three thousand sand soldiers, at the same time, raised their spears in their hands, bravely faced tens of millions of sand beasts and bravely met them.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    In the dull roar, the glass colored spear passed by, and all the sand beasts were immediately scattered, exploded into dust all over the sky, and fell down


    Inside the tent


    Su Liu Er listen to the sound of the tent outside, can''t help but toot up the mouth, a wave of right hand, heavy sand curtain fell down, layer by layer in the tent.


    With a large amount of sand and dust, Su liuer''s tent was quickly buried.


    It''s very easy to live on the trial planet for a month.


    After all, this is not the exam.


    The key point of the test planet assessment is to hunt and kill the dust beast, and obtain the spirit core condensed after the sand beast is defeated!


    After the assessment, whoever has more spiritual cores will pass the assessment.


    Simply living here for a month is not so difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2718

    The most common and simplest method Su liuer is using now.


    Although buried deep in the dust, the air will naturally become thinner.


    However, a spirit gathering array is enough to solve all problems.


    After putting down a spirit gathering array, the fresh aura quickly surged in the tent.


    Breathing fresh aura, Su Liu Er yawned, then got into the warm quilt and fell asleep.


    She was really tired after a day''s hard work


    At the same time


    On the sand dunes above, three thousand sand war generals, brandishing their spears, fought with the sand and dust beasts coming in madly.


    In the face of the crazy sand beast, three thousand sand war generals brandishing long guns are invincible.


    There is no sand beast that can resist the power of a shot from the general of Xisha!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, all the sand beasts in front of him were completely blasted.


    Three thousand interest sand war general, instantly raised the spear in his hand, and then instantly projected it out.


    In the roar, three thousand colored glazed spears flew out of the sky for tens of thousands of meters. Thousands of sand beasts were shot and exploded in an instant


    After the 3000 glass spears flew to the limit, they instantly turned into colorful sand streams, whistling and rolling.


    At the same time, a brand-new glass spear quickly condensed out of the big hand of the 3000 interest sand war general.


    As one sand beast was blasted, one after another of the bright spirit cores condensed out one after another.


    Instead of paying attention to the spiritual cores suspended in the air and not touched by the wind, the Xisha generals continued to brandish their spears and fight against the sand beasts.


    In the dust storm, a yellow sand fog, but against the wind


    Through the place, one after another bright soul nucleus, have been that yellow sand fog swept away.


    Yes


    This yellow sand fog is just Su liu''er''s resting sand!


    Although there is not much wisdom, this sand can be refined to complete a series of simple tasks according to Su liuer''s orders.


    For example, this collection of soul cores is completely within its ability.


    This is the treasure of Lingbao


    On the other side


    Feeling Su liu''er''s consciousness and gradually entering the dream, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help smiling.


    But he can''t rest yet


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun slowly released the chaotic spirit within the black ancient clock.


    After that, he urged the chaotic yuan Shen, and Chu Xingyun diffused the waves of ideas, which quickly spread around.


    Between the waves of ideas, constantly from the body of a sand beast, in the earth, rapid spread.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun quickly found out the details of these sand beasts


    According to the instructions of the University, these sand beasts hide under the yellow sand during the day.


    Once the night falls, they will drill out of the ground, condense into sand beasts, and ravage.


    However


    Under the influence of the waves of Chu Xingyun''s ideas, this statement was quickly identified as wrong by Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, these sand beasts never rest.


    Never, hidden under the yellow sand.


    For a long time, these sand beasts have been running wildly, without stopping for a minute or a second.


    The huge trial planet, slowly rotating


    The side facing the sun is the day.


    The side facing the sun is night.


    These sand beasts, all the way to rush, always chasing the night, never stay.


    What makes Chu Xingyun feel most is that the speed of these dust beasts keeps pace with the rotation speed of the trial planet.


    That is to say, the dust beast is always on the back of the sun and never appears in the daytime.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, those sand beasts that run slowly and can''t catch up with the rotation speed of the planet are eroded by the sun


    Once exposed to the sun, those sand beasts will diffuse thick black smoke.


    In the gurgling black smoke, the souls of those sand beasts were completely purified, and they lost all the memory and all the accumulation since the beginning of heaven.


    Then The life mark of the sand beast will also leave the trial planet and reincarnate under the traction of the sun.


    This


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning


    Obviously, after losing the remains and tombs, these sand animals can''t see the sun.


    Otherwise, the power of purification in the sun will thoroughly wash their souls and purify them.


    Once the soul is purified, it becomes a blank soul.But under the blank soul, even if reincarnation, will also lose all talent, also lose all merit, become a common to the extreme human.


    Such a person, let alone become a genius, can not even practice.


    As for the spirit core of those defeated sand beasts.


    In fact, it is the broken soul, the blood flowing out!


    Of course, the soul has no blood, but the lost soul is actually equivalent to the blood of the soul.


    And those sand beasts that gradually fall behind are actually because they have been defeated too many times and their souls are too weak to urge the sand bodies to keep running fast.


    What makes Chu Xingyun feel sad is that


    These sand beasts are not wanton.


    All along, they are just running for survival.


    They have to stay on the back of the planet to be out of the sun.


    Human beings, however, continue to send people here to hang and kill sand animals.


    Is it not that the human practice is simply cutting off the foundation and foundation of human beings!


    Once one day, all the dust beasts on the trial planet will disappear.


    So There will be no more geniuses.


    As the saying goes, a general is incompetent and kills the whole army.


    The lack of elite friars makes the Terran seem very stupid in many things.


    Chu Xingyun knew that these heroes were not afraid of death.


    Most of the time, death is not the most terrible thing.


    There is a kind of living, more painful than death, more terrible!


    Up to now, the reason why these sand beasts still refuse to give up running is to leave a trace of details for human beings.


    Once they choose to give up, the future of mankind will be completely destroyed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the whimper, hundreds of millions of sand beasts are running wildly in the night wind.


    Looking at the whole trial planet, most of the thousands of students who took part in the examination chose to fight.


    Waving their own weapons, constantly attacking a sand beast.


    After running for hundreds of millions of years, all dust beasts have been weakened to the extreme.


    They don''t have much combat power.


    Therefore, even ordinary students can easily defeat them and let them shed their soul blood.


    A large number of injured sandhounds, the speed is greatly reduced, obviously can not catch up with the speed of the test planet rotation.


    Before long, their scattered souls will gather again to form a new sand beast.


    However, their speed drops greatly, they will soon be overtaken by the sun and be completely cleaned up.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun took a breath and couldn''t see it anymore


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2719

    Between the thoughts, the energy of the chaotic yuan Shen fluctuates and sweeps the entire test planet in an instant.


    Under the influence of chaos, thousands of students who took part in the trial fell into a coma and were buried under the yellow sand


    At the same time, the chaos of the original God into the way of heaven


    Hundreds of tutors in charge of invigilating the examination were completely unconscious when they felt the darkness in front of them.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it. He stepped out one step and suddenly appeared in Su liu''er''s tent.


    Feeling the power of emptiness, suliu opened her eyes.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear in the tent, Su Liu Er opens her arms happily and wants a warm hug.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xingyun will not satisfy her little wish.


    Come on Get up, I have something important to tell you!


    Chu Xingyun looked serious and said to Su liu''er.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s serious expression, Su liu''er is still able to distinguish priorities.


    Not daring to be coquettish, Su Liu Er quickly sat up and said to Chu Xingyun with concern: "how What happened? "


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun quickly said his discovery.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s story, Su liuer''s eyes filled with tears.


    It''s not easy for these heroes


    They died bravely in battle for humanity.


    However, due to the poor treatment of later generations, their remains were destroyed, and even the cemetery became a desert.


    In order to keep a trace of fire for human beings, they have been running for hundreds of millions of years with a kind of obsession.


    Chasing the night, they dare not stay for a moment.


    However, every year, human beings send a large number of students to test, kill these sand beasts and obtain a large number of spiritual cores.


    These spiritual cores are the soul blood of those ancestors.


    Every year, there are a large number of sand spirits, because they are defeated, because they bleed too much, and their speed is greatly reduced.


    Once they can''t catch up with the pace of the night, they will be purified by the sunlight and become the most common human beings.


    The inside story of human beings has also been weakened


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun discovered it early and stopped it in time.


    Otherwise, if we continue to develop, in less than a few years, the foundation of mankind will be completely cut off!


    Anxiously looking at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "how can we help them?"


    In the face of Su liu''er''s problem, Chu Xingyun looked at Su liu''er deeply and said, "for today''s plan, you can only rely on your supernatural powers to temporarily put their souls in your sand soldiers."


    She shook her head anxiously. Su liu''er said, "no way It''s not that I refuse to help, but my sand soldiers have been around for a short time and can only last for a year at most. "


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "how Can''t it be a little longer? "


    After shaking her head, Su liu''er said: "the spirit talent can only temporarily attach the spirit body to the sand soldiers, and the longest time can only stay for 12 months, 365 days."


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "well What if you use the gift of nature? "


    This


    After a hesitant look at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "the natural talent, the effect is unknown. I don''t know how the specific effect will be, but..."


    After a pause, suliu said solemnly, "what I worry about is that once the force of nature works, it will hurt these heroes!"


    Facing Su Liu er''s worry, Chu Xingyun can''t help but frown.


    Indeed, these heroes are all human elites, and no accident can happen.


    Now, both Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have a very shallow understanding of the natural talent.


    They don''t know what changes will happen when the three martial spirit talents, namely, earth control, spirit attachment, and creation, are used at the same time.


    One carelessly damaged these souls and caused irreversible damage to these souls. Even if Chu Xingyun died, he could not blame him.


    What the Terrans have done is stupid enough.


    These heroes have been badly hurt.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to make it worse and make these heroes worse.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "well, come to gather the general of Xisha. I''m responsible for enhancing the strength of the five elements for them. In this way Their existence will be prolonged a hundred times! "


    WOW!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er suddenly brightened her eyes and exclaimed.


    No time to be proud, Chu Xingyun said: "well, don''t marvel, time is pressing, let''s act immediately."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s urging, Su liuer did not delay. She immediately jumped up and arrived at the surface world with Chu Xingyun.Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, those hard to defend, no longer attack the rest of the sand, Chu Xingyun can not help nodding.


    It turns out that as long as they don''t block their way, they will never take the initiative to attack.


    Now, the problem is not that the sand beast wants to hurt the students who take part in the trial.


    It''s the students who take part in the trial, trying to strangle the sand beast and get the spirit core!


    Fortunately, those students have been controlled by Chu Xingyun and buried under the yellow sand.


    So No one''s going to hurt them anymore.


    Looking at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun said, "next, you use the skill of controlling the soil, and gather sand soldiers at full speed."


    "Attention, do not need strong compression, volume does not need to be too large, the key is speed!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er nodded and quickly urged the force of controlling the soil to control a large amount of yellow sand and quickly condensed into sand soldiers.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of such sand soldiers is very limited. Once they are hit violently, they will collapse in an instant.


    Fortunately, the reason why these sand soldiers are gathered is not to fight, but to contain those souls.


    With a zunsha soldiers gathered together, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect.


    He integrated the chaos spirit into the way of heaven, controlled the force of the five elements, and poured it into the zunsha soldier.


    In the vast Yellow sand, a zunsha soldier stood up one after another.


    However, at the same time, countless sand beasts still run from afar, impacting the area where they are.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel anxious


    These sand animals can''t be killed.


    But if they don''t kill them, they constantly impact the array area.


    Many sand soldiers who had just gathered up were smashed and scattered by them.


    Anxious, Chu Xingyun poured the force of the five elements, while releasing the waves of ideas, and quickly swept up in the sand and dust beast community.


    With the sweeping of Chu Xingyun, soon Chu Xingyun has locked in 3000 dust beast kings!


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun sent an idea to the souls of 3000 sand beast kings at the same time.


    Receiving this idea, the three thousand sand dust beast kings stopped running immediately, turned their heads and ran at full speed towards Chu Xingyun''s position.


    Soon, 3000 dust beast kings came from all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun said in a quick voice: "quick After a while, they will disperse the dust and reveal the soul core. You will use enchantment to attach these 3000 beast kings to the bodies of the 3000 glass war generals you gathered during the day. "


    Nodding, Su liu''er temporarily stopped Gathering Sand soldiers.


    At the same time, 3000 colorful beams of light fell from the sky and poured into the heads of the 3000 soldiers.


    The three thousand king of beasts, their bodies trembled, and the dust all over them rustled, revealing the pale blue spirit under the cover of yellow sand.


    Seeing this scene, Su liu''er did not dare to neglect it. She used the art of enchantment, and led all kinds of spirits into the body of the glass general.


    The next moment


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2720

    With the integration of spirits, those glass generals came to life.


    No longer rigid standing there, 3000 glass generals, as if they were living, walked back and forth with their spears in their hands


    At the same time, I felt the king''s breath from the 3000 glass generals, and all the sand and dust beasts automatically circled around and no longer continued to attack this area.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    But the next moment, Chu Xingyun fiercely frowned.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a large number of sand beasts running in the front end turned their heads at the same time and rushed to their area at full speed.


    This


    After a blank look at the tens of millions of sand animals, Chu Xingyun did not know why these sand beasts suddenly gathered here.


    However, only a little analysis, Chu Xingyun has a judgment.


    He turned his head and looked at the 3000 glazed generals. It was obvious that There is an unknown contact between these sand beasts


    Through a strange way, the sandstorm beasts whose strength has reached a certain degree can quickly transmit messages.


    Now that there''s a good way to get them out of it, they don''t need to keep running.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "Liu Er, you don''t want to gather sand soldiers. I''ll be responsible for condensing sand soldiers. You can exert the spirit enchanting technique and attach all spirit bodies and spirits to the sand soldiers."


    I see


    When Su liu''er was working, she was serious and didn''t have any nonsense.


    As soon as the words fell, a large number of sand beasts came from the horizon.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun took a breath, released the 3000 gods in the black ancient clock, and concentrated the sand soldiers with all his strength


    Although, Chu Xingyun did not have the power to control the soil.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun is proficient in the five elements law, including all the laws of earth element.


    Under the combination of Yuan Shen and Tian Dao, Chu Xingyun could use the power of this world.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s strength is much stronger than Su liuer.


    To be conservative, it''s a billion times better!


    As Su liu''er thought, even if he tried to bomb the planet, it would not be a problem for Chu Xingyun.


    Su Liu Er, however, is far from powerful.


    After taking over the work of shaping sand soldiers, Chu Xingyun immediately strengthened the sand soldiers gathered by Su liu''er!


    When the mind moves, three thousand spirits are working at the same time.


    The three thousand gods control the power of the three thousand worlds and act on the three thousand sand soldiers.


    The next moment Three thousand sand soldiers, nearly 20 meters high, have shrunk rapidly to become nearly two meters high, with glazed luster all over the body.


    Obviously


    Under the control of the three thousand gods of Chu Xingyun, three thousand soldiers of colored glaze were gathered in one breath.


    Su liu''er spent the whole day gathering 3000 soldiers.


    One day of testing the planet is equivalent to more than three days of the outside world!


    For Chu Xingyun, condensing the glass war general is really just a matter at your fingertips.


    If necessary, he can even bring together rock warriors and Vajra warriors.


    But still that sentence, now the focus is speed, not intensity!


    Moreover, the glass war general is the limit that Su liu''er can control.


    If there is really a rock warrior, Su liu''er will not be able to activate the spirit talent and integrate the soul into the body of the glass general.


    Therefore, under the control of Chu Xingyun, 3000 gods accurately condensed all the sand soldiers into glass generals.


    The strength of all the sand soldiers is consistent with that of the colored glass soldiers gathered by Su liu''er!


    With three thousand gods, three thousand glazed generals can be gathered in one breath.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s main deity kept communicating with 3000 sand animal kings.


    Under the communication of Chu Xingyun, the 3000 dust beast king quickly arranged everything through the mysterious communication way.


    A large number of sand and dust beasts came to Su liu''er in a neat line.


    He broke up the dust around his soul, and under the traction of Su liu''er''s enchantment, he merged into the body of the glass general.


    Those scattered sand and dust were just appropriated by Chu Xingyun to gather new glass generals.


    All the glass generals who have successfully integrated the glass battle body will automatically move out to make way for those who come later.


    Everything, all in the flow, but it is very orderly.


    Chu Xingyun is not tired, but Su liu''er is not so strong.


    Every four hours of work, we have to meditate for two hours.


    Fortunately, as Jiupin''s enchantment skill, the consumption is not big.I''m afraid that if you don''t have a few glass generals, you will be too tired to move.


    Time is passing by


    On the trial planet, there are fewer and fewer sand beasts running wildly.


    Finally With the last sand beast, scattered the dust all over the body, with the help of Su liu''er, he integrated into the body of the glass general.


    The whole assessment has come to an end


    By this time, more than 30 million sand and dust beasts have been completely transformed into more than 30 million glass war generals!


    In the face of this result, Su Liu Er looks puzzled.


    You know, when the sand beast was rampant, it was overwhelming. I don''t know how many.


    However, when she transformed all the sand and dust beasts into glass war generals, she found that there were only 30 million glass war generals in total.


    Facing Su liuer''s doubts, Chu Xingyun gives an explanation.


    In fact, there are two reasons for this.


    The first reason is that, in order to avoid being destroyed, the dust beast breaks down the spirit into hundreds.


    In this way, even if the sand beast transformed by that spirit is destroyed, other spirits can get away from it and continue to run


    The second reason is that the dust beasts run in the sand and dust. In order to confuse the enemy, they will stimulate the sand waves and create thousands of dust mirages.


    Although on the surface, it is also a fierce sand beast.


    However, when they really attack, they will find that they are just superficial and vulnerable to a single attack.


    And the most important thing is, after those sand beasts break up, they will not agglomerate the spirit core!


    The combination of the two means, 30 million sand beasts, looks like 300 billion, or even more.


    In fact


    On this test planet, the remains of 300 billion human friars have been buried.


    Today, after hundreds of millions of years of elimination, it would be nice to have 30 million left.


    However, although there were very few people left, only one was left with an average of 10000 monks.


    But because of this, every spirit that remains is extremely strong.


    It can be said that the 30 million glass war generals are all the elite of the Terran.


    It''s not absolute, but to be exact Ninety nine percent of the elite of the Terrans have gathered here.


    Looking at that standing on the earth, lined up in a neat line of 30 million glass war generals.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel relieved


    The lifeblood of the Terran has been preserved


    As long as you cultivate yourself for a period of time, it will be ten years at least and a hundred years more


    They can enter into reincarnation and reincarnation.


    At that time, the talent of Terrans will spring up in large quantities


    At that time, the rise of the Terran will no longer just stay in the dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2721

    Try on the planet


    More than 30 million people, living in the body of Xisha war general, stand in the vast desert.


    After a period of adjustment, the ability to communicate with each other has finally been restored.


    Since he was born in the way of heaven, Chu Xingyun communicated with the 3000 King level heroes.


    Through communication, Chu Xingyun confirmed his original judgment.


    As Chu Xingyun infers, these 30 million heroes were all killed in the battle that affected the whole sea of stars billions of years ago.


    With the desertification of the trial planet, their mausoleums are destroyed, their bodies are crushed by the great power of nature, and their souls have nothing to rely on. Once exposed to the sun, they are exposed to the dead in the wilderness.


    In this case, everything accumulated over the years will be thoroughly washed and purified.


    therefore, for the sake of preserving the essence and details of the human race, they have been racing on this desert planet for millions of years.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there have been people who can''t hold on to it. They have been purified by the sun and reincarnated. They have become people with no potential, no talent, and incomparably ordinary human beings.


    Only the existence of elites and above has persisted until now.


    It can be said that


    , under the cruel screening of millions of years, the elite of these about thirty million ethnic groups are the essence of the Terran race.


    At the suggestion of 3000 elite kings, Chu Xingyun integrated the spirit into the way of heaven and built a huge underground mausoleum under the desert of the trial planet.


    It''s not gorgeous, it''s not grand.


    Chu Xingyun is just looking for an underground interlayer as a mausoleum.


    Later, more than 30 million heroes, controlling the body of colored glaze, meandering along the passage opened by Chu Xingyun, entered the underground tomb


    With the last glass war will enter the underground palace, Chu Xingyun can not help but feel relieved.


    The human elite, at last, succeeded in keeping it.


    After a period of recovery, they will be able to recover their vitality and reincarnate.


    However, this method can be applied to the elite.


    But for those 3000 King level spirits, this method doesn''t work.


    Elite talent refers to the super genius who has super talent and potential and can be promoted to the realm of emperor.


    The king level spirit is the genius of genius.


    They have enough potential to achieve the emperor of heaven!


    Therefore, the so-called reincarnation is not suitable for them.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. As long as his soul does not disperse, the best way is to seize the house, or temporarily put himself in the Dharma body.


    Once reincarnation reincarnation, then all this life, all dissipated.


    Su Liu Er, she is actually the fourth generation of cold night.


    However, all the skills and magic powers of night qianhan have disappeared.


    Su Liu Er is Su Liu Er, everything else has changed except that she has the same soul and life mark.


    Therefore, for the three thousand King level spirits, they only need to cultivate for a period of time in this glaze Dharma body.


    You can seize the house, or refine a temporary Dharma body, and then you can continue to practice.


    There is no need for reincarnation


    For the time being, it is obvious that the superior Dharma body cannot be obtained yet.


    I''m afraid that even a Dharma body of emperor level can''t be refined by virtue of human''s current inside information.


    What''s more, there are 3000 King level spirits here!


    Therefore, after discussion, all the king level elites hoped that Chu Xingyun could integrate into the way of heaven and help them improve the strength of this glass battle body.


    Moreover, it''s better to inject some power from the source of the five elements and refine it into a set of shallow Dharma body for them to drive temporarily


    In the face of everyone''s request, Chu Xingyun did not refuse.


    After all, for Chu Xingyun, who has a chaotic yuan Shen, all this is just a little work.


    It just takes a little time.


    However, although there is no refusal, but No one can get everything without any reason, without any reward.


    Therefore, 3000 King level spirits all promised to serve Chu Xingyun for 500 years to repay the kindness.


    Faced with the promise of 3000 King level heroes, Chu Xingyun was not interested in it. He gave the opportunity to Su liu''er directly.


    For the next five hundred years, they only had to listen to Su liuer''s instructions and protect her.


    As for Chu Xingyun, they really don''t need their protection.


    They can''t protect Chu Xingyun


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the emperor of heaven is the most terrifying existence.


    However, Chu Xingyun is already a master of ancestral realm. The so-called emperor of heaven is just like that in his eyes.


    If you can''t be a master of ancestral realm, you''ll never be a real master.The greatest characteristic of ancestral realm masters is that they have the chaos spirit and are immune to all kinds of control.


    Therefore, the ancestral master can not be defeated by the number of people.


    Although the emperor of heaven is extremely powerful, he does not have the chaos spirit, and will still be limited by the control system magic.


    In other words, as long as there are enough opponents and strong enough


    If a certain number of emperor Zun join hands, it is possible to defeat a Heavenly Emperor.


    But the ancestral realm master is totally different.


    The opponents of ancestral realm masters can only be Zujing masters


    No matter how many emperors and emperors there are, they can''t defeat the masters in the ancestral realm.


    Ancestral realm masters can come and go if they want. There is no limit at all.


    Of course, it must be said that


    The so-called master of ancestral realm is the emperor of heaven.


    In other words, the God of chaos is the master of ancestral realm.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun extracted the five elements of the test star and injected them into the body of 3000 glass war generals.


    In order to strengthen the strength of the general, Su liuer, under the direction of Chu Xingyun, offered 3000 pieces of sand, which were integrated into the body of the general.


    In this way, the glass war general, which was originally condensed by ordinary sand dust, was promoted to Xisha war general!


    The characteristics of Xisha war generals are endless and never exhausted.


    No matter how many times you are defeated, you can rally again and recover as before.


    With the addition of 3000 pieces of Xisha, the body of 3000 pieces of Xisha war general can be regarded as the Dharma body at last.


    after all, life and growth in nature are three thousand of the sand, but the essence of the soil.


    The spirits of the three thousand King level heroes are placed on the rest sand. Even the ancestral power can''t hurt them.


    If you want to hurt them, you must force the souls of 3000 King level spirits out of the breath sand.


    Otherwise, the 3000 King level heroes will be invincible. Even the chaotic sword Qi can''t hurt them.


    The flesh pain took out 3000 pieces of sand, Su Liu Er this time, showed the girl''s stingy side.


    Repeatedly and three thousand King level spirits declare that


    These three thousand pieces of sand are only lent to them for the time being.


    One day, they have their own Dharma body. When they want to leave, they must return it to her!


    Facing the little button door of Su liu''er''s little girl''s house, 3000 King level heroes laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just a piece of sand. Even if it''s a natural spirit, it will be returned to her.


    With their potential of emperor level, once they have their own Dharma body, what will they want?


    Looking at all the king level heroes who didn''t think so, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2722

    Tiandijing can really master many mysteries of the universe.


    It includes reincarnation, and the mystery of the mark of life.


    But now the problem is that these 3000 King level spirits only have the potential of emperor level, but they have not really become the emperor of heaven.


    Therefore, they don''t know how terrible and rare Xisha is!


    In their opinion, a teenage girl can easily condense a large amount of gravel. How precious can it be?


    But in fact, this is the purest and most precious source power.


    With that one breath sand, their glazed Dharma bodies were promoted to rest sand Dharma bodies, which had the characteristics of endless life and could never be destroyed.


    Without the rest sand, the glaze Dharma body would be hard at most, and there was no other wonder.


    Up to now, although Chu Xingyun has extracted 80% of the five elements of the test planet and injected them into their bodies.


    It helps them to condense the internal organs and six internal organs and shape them into the real Dharma body.


    However, the core of this dharma body is Xisha!


    There is interest in sand, this is the Dharma body.


    Without the rest sand, this is just a sand sculpture with the power of the five elements.


    It looks like nothing


    But emperor Tianyi, his reincarnation Dharma body, does not contain a samsara stone?


    A samsara stone and a resting sand are basically equal.


    In other words, breathing sand Dharma body is equal to reincarnation Dharma body!


    Just imagine that the emperor of Phoenix, even relying on deceiving feelings, won a reincarnation stone from shuiluoqiu and condensed the reincarnation Dharma body.


    How difficult it was for these three thousand King level spirits to obtain a Dharma body stronger than the reincarnation Dharma body.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s current cognition, there may be a Dharma body comparable to the Xisha Dharma body in the world.


    However, if we want to say that it is only chaotic Dharma Dharma body that surpasses the rest sand Dharma body.


    And chaos Dharma body, is that what they can think about?


    Those with chaotic Dharma body, except Chu Xingyun, are all ancestral powers!


    For example, the body of emperor Tianyi is chaotic Fire Phoenix.


    For example, the body of ZuLong, chaos dragon.


    For example, the body of zuqilin, chaotic Qilin!


    In addition to the above three, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic black dragon Dharma body is the fourth chaotic Dharma body.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic black dragon Dharma has consumed more than 80% of the world''s natural resources.


    The remaining resources are not enough to condense a chaotic Dharma body.


    As for the chaotic Dharma bodies of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, they have existed since they were born out of chaos.


    It''s not made from the day after tomorrow


    The only chaotic Dharma body condensed by the day after tomorrow is Chu Xingyun.


    Not before, and never again


    Therefore, although the body of the rest sand Dharma seems ordinary.


    But for these king level spirits, this is a distant dream.


    If you want to have a Dharma body stronger than the rest sand Dharma body, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the samsara Dharma body is one of the best Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma bodies that do not have one of the best.


    The so-called disaster of heaven and earth can be ignored.


    Even if the heaven and earth rob thunder, they can''t damage the king level heroes under the protection of the body of Xisha Dharma!


    Even if you encounter ancestral power, even if the body of Xisha Dharma is instantly defeated.


    These king level heroes can also control a sand that is almost invisible to the naked eye, mixed in hundreds of millions of sand dust, and escape at full speed, which is difficult to find.


    Due to the agreement, therefore Suliu''er did not remove the refining effect of 3000 pieces of sand.


    In this way, the three thousand King level spirits can only be used temporarily, but not owned by them.


    As soon as Su liu''er repents, she can take back the three thousand pieces of sand.


    At the moment of losing the breath sand, the 3000 worshipped breath sand Dharma bodies immediately degenerated into ordinary glazed battle bodies.


    After the 30 million glazed generals entered the underground mausoleum, Chu Xingyun controlled the yellow sand and blocked the entrance of the tomb underground palace.


    The three thousand King level spirits also controlled the body of the Xisha Dharma and entered the dimensional space.


    So far, all the work has been preliminarily completed.


    From now on, there are less than three days to the end of the trial.


    After taking part of the soul core from Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun released all the students buried under the yellow sand.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit also lifted the suppression of all invigilators and restored their consciousness.


    As time goes by


    The first to wake up is all the invigilators.Although they don''t know why they suddenly lose consciousness, they find that the time is out of date after a little exploration


    Up to now, most of the time has passed, and their memory, but stay in the first night of this month!


    Then, all the tutors were in control of the heavenly way for the first time and explored the situation on the trial planet.


    Looking around, thousands of students fell into a coma in the desert and woke up one after another.


    At the same time, on the back of the trial planet, the land shrouded in darkness, the hundreds of millions of sand and dust beasts disappeared completely, and even one dust beast could not be seen.


    In the face of this, all tutors discussed, and immediately ended the assessment.


    Soon, the three mentors broke away from the integration with the way of heaven. They left the trial planet for the first time and reported all changes of the trial planet to the higher authorities.


    The rest of the other tutors, then to all the students below issued a notice, this assessment It''s over.


    Because of all the sand beasts, they have disappeared.


    Naturally, this assessment can not continue.


    Even if you stay here for a long time, you can''t get another soul core.


    Soon, a light blue light flashed, and thousands of candidates were moved out of the test planet and returned to xuanhuang University.


    Soon


    The top echelons of the Terran get all the news.


    However, after only a little investigation, the Terran high-level chose to cover up the news, pretending that nothing had happened.


    The reason is that the Terrans are helpless.


    Within the gate of stars and immortals, the status of the human race is really very low.


    Many ancestral powers of other races often like to make mischief here and make some strange things.


    Such a thing, once the Terrans go to investigate with great fanfare, it is bound to make a storm, everyone knows.


    In the end, in most cases, the results are not available.


    And even if a few times, the results of the probe, there is no use.


    Even if we know the result, what can we do?


    Therefore, once the investigation is started, no matter what the results are, human beings will be extremely disgraced.


    No shame to find out


    It''s more humiliating to find out


    Therefore, after years of summing up, in the face of such a thing, all should not know, all should not have happened.


    As a result, those masters of ancestral realm gradually lost interest and stopped coming to the Terrans to engage in wind and rain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2723

    As for this incident


    Although I don''t know who can do it.


    However, it is obvious that they can suppress the deities of all the imperial masters without knowing it or being aware of it, without even a trace of resistance.


    Then it must be the master of ancestral realm.


    Since the ancestral realm master''s hand, even if the Terran is investigated, it will not be of any use.


    No matter which clan is against, the Terran is defeated without victory.


    Since it can''t be provoked, it can only be tolerated.


    Not to mention the attitude of the Terran hierarchy


    On the other hand, this round of assessment has been officially abolished


    As the assessment was only conducted for one day, the results were not convincing at all.


    Therefore, the assessment items have changed temporarily, from trial planet to animal husbandry planet.


    Animal husbandry planet, a large number of livestock, as well as beasts.


    This time, each examinee got a space bracelet, which is sealed with a dimension space of hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The goal of this assessment is to go to animal husbandry planet, shadow bat!


    Animal husbandry planet is a planet specially used to graze livestock, providing a lot of meat, poultry, eggs and milk for human beings.


    However, I don''t know when a group of bloodthirsty shadow bats appeared on the animal husbandry planet.


    These shadow bats feed on the blood of livestock.


    The animals that have been sucked blood by shadow bats will be absorbed completely.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the animals that blood sucking bats have ingested will have a kind of horrible paralytic toxin.


    Once humans eat such meat, they will enter a state of permanent paralysis, even eyes can not turn.


    Although, such paralysis can be relieved.


    However, the monks who can relieve this paralysis are all senior monks. Who has the leisure to be a doctor?


    Therefore, every year, human beings send a large number of friars to the animal husbandry planet to hunt and kill a large number of shadow bats.


    But unfortunately, due to the livestock planet, there are a lot of livestock.


    With adequate food security, the number of shadow bats has increased exponentially.


    Up to now, there are tens of millions of shadow bats on the whole animal husbandry planet.


    Every year, countless livestock die in the mouth of the shadow bat.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the population of shadow bats has become larger and larger.


    If it continues to develop, one day, the whole animal husbandry planet will become the world of shadow bats.


    They will kill all the livestock.


    In this way, the Terran meat, poultry, eggs and milk can be cut off.


    This time, the assessment of colleges and universities was set on the planet of animal husbandry.


    For a period of three months, the final assessment index is the number of shadow bats captured.


    In short, within three months, all candidates were ranked according to the number of shadow bats they hunted.


    Only the students in the top 100 can enter the institutions of higher learning.


    After a three-day break, the second round of assessment officially began.


    Still through the transmission spirit array at the central square of xuanhuang academy, thousands of candidates entered the animal husbandry planet.


    The reason why we have to spare three days is to let all candidates know about the habits of shadow bats, as well as the location and time of touch.


    Otherwise, if you don''t know what the shadow bat looks like, how can you hunt it?


    Shadow bat, is a small, gray black, translucent bat.


    The adult shadow bat is only the size of an adult''s palm


    Although it is small in size, it can suck a bull into jerky after a meal!


    What''s more, the carcasses of livestock that have been ingested by shadow bats contain severe paralytic toxin, which can not be eaten.


    The shadow bat, with its dark nature, only moves out at midnight.


    Mingled in the night, the shadow bat flies soundlessly.


    Under the shadow of the night, even a monk with good eyesight could only see a faint shadow. If he flashed in the dark, he would never see it again.


    The shadow bat is small, fast and flexible, and its flying speed is extremely fast.


    In the night, even if the shadow of the bat is found, there is only a moment out of the mobile phone.


    Once you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to catch him.


    As a dark creature, the body of the shadow bat can absorb all the detection ripples. Except for vision, any detection means can not find his trace.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to capture the shadow bat.


    Even if emperor Zun visited in person, there was not a good way to capture a large number of them.


    Although the emperor''s presence can ensure that every opportunity is missed.But they can''t guarantee that they will meet the shadow bat in the dark.


    Soon, thousands of candidates were randomly placed in various locations on the animal husbandry planet.


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer are no exception


    Among them, Su liuer was put into a jungle, while Chu Xingyun was put into the mountains.


    For this assessment, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have made an appointment, and they don''t need Chu Xingyun''s help.


    Liu Yun can win the championship with her own strength.


    As for Chu Xingyun, he has no interest in ranking.


    He was more interested in studying the landscape of the planets.


    Explore the past of this world, observe the present of this world, and calculate the future of this world.


    The size of the animal husbandry planet is not big. It is about ten times the size of the real spiritual world.


    The surface of the planet is covered with jungles, grasslands, river valleys and mountains. The landform is rich and varied, and everything is available.


    But if you go back hundreds of millions of years ago, it''s just a frozen world.


    The entire surface of the planet, completely covered with solid ice, shows no sign of life.


    Later, under the development of the human emperor, this place was gradually opened up and became a beautiful planet full of vitality.


    Is there a God in man?


    In fact, there have been


    As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, before the war between the celestial gate and the demon clan, the Terran had a period of incomparable prosperity and prosperity.


    At that time, the human race had a Heavenly Emperor.


    This animal husbandry planet was back then It was opened up by the God of mankind.


    In fact, even now, the Terrans also have the emperor of heaven, and even the masters of ancestral realm.


    It is very familiar with the world of Chu.


    If he guessed right, the person who transformed this world should be shuiluoqiu!


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun integrated into heaven and watched the space-time picture of animal husbandry planet


    On the other side, Su liu''er got her spirits up


    This time, she will rely on her own strength to fight for the first throne!


    Under Su liuer''s anxious waiting, time slowly passes


    Finally, the sun sets and the night falls


    For a moment, everything was quiet


    Flying between the trees, Su liu''er observes the surrounding space completely and is ready to move.


    At this moment, once a shadow bat flies out, she can definitely take it down as soon as possible!


    Time is passing by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2724

    All the way, Su Liu Er found nothing.


    Finally


    A whole night, in a hurry


    When the sun rises again and the sky lights up again.


    Su liu''er was surprised to find that all night, she did not even see a shadow bat, let alone catch it.


    In a daze, suliu Er decided to leave the jungle and go to other places.


    Although as far as she knows, the jungle area is actually a dense area where shadow bats appear.


    But since she didn''t find any, the jungle should be an exception.


    All the way out of the jungle, suliu Er into a prairie.


    Choosing an area with rich water and grass and fat cattle and sheep, Su liuer stopped.


    The reason for staying here is that Su liuer found some dried cattle and sheep which were sucked into dried meat by shadow bats.


    Moreover, judging from the state of the corpses, these cattle and sheep should have been sucked to death last night.


    Now that we''re sure that there are shadow bats in this area, this is certainly the best place to hunt.


    Next, Su Liu ER was extremely patient and waited for the whole day.


    It was not until nightfall that Su liu''er got up again and began to roam the grassland quickly.


    Time is passing by


    The whole night, however, soon passed.


    During the whole night, Su Liu Er still didn''t find anything.


    Can we say that shadow bats do not appear in the same area continuously?


    But


    Just when Su Liu Er had such a guess, she found the bodies of several cattle and sheep by a pond.


    Su Liu Er remembers very clearly that she was resting at this pond yesterday.


    At that time, there were no dead cattle and sheep here.


    And the most important thing is that these cattle and sheep must have just died, and their bodies are still warm and not completely cold.


    What''s going on


    Standing on the edge of the pond, suliu''er widened her eyes in fear.


    What made Su Liu Er afraid was that the shadow bat did not appear.


    But her strength is not enough to find the existence of shadow bat!


    In this way, is it not to say that relying on her personal strength, she will not be able to pass the examination at all?


    At the moment when Su liu''er was frightened, Chu Xingyun immediately felt the emotion.


    With concern, Chu Xingyun didn''t even have time to observe what happened, so he immediately opened the dimensional shuttle and appeared beside Su liuer.


    Warily looking around, Chu Xingyun protected Su liu''er and said in a deep voice: "what''s going on? Is there any danger? "


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear out of thin air, and protect himself behind his face with vigilance, Su Liu Er can''t help but be surprised.


    However, Su Liu Er only a little analysis, understand why Chu Xingyun is so.


    Obviously, he felt the fear in her heart, so he came at the first time.


    Even, he did not know what happened here, and what she was afraid of.


    Under the excessive concern, Chu Xingyun is obviously overreacting.


    But


    Although Chu Xingyun did make a little fuss.


    But because of this, Su liu''er''s heart was warm and crisp.


    Gently stretched out her arms, Su liu''er encircled Chu Xingyun''s waist. From behind, she hugged Chu Xingyun tightly.


    She buried her pretty face on Chu Xingyun''s back and smelled his pleasant smell. Su Liu er said in a stuffy voice: "nothing. You don''t have to worry. Nothing happened here."


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless.


    The first time to release the spirit of the wave, swept around and away.


    After sweeping out three thousand li in a row, but did not find anything that could threaten them, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Gently turn the body, from the back to Su Liu Er, to face her.


    He opened his hands and held Su liu''er in his arms with pity. Chu Xingyun said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter? Why just now, I feel that your heart is in extreme fear!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er felt extremely warm hearted and extremely aggrieved.


    She has worked very hard. Why can''t she catch the shadow bat!


    If it''s her slow reaction, she''ll recognize it.


    But the problem is, she can''t even see the shadow bat, which is very frustrating.


    From Chu Xingyun''s arms raised a small face, Su Liu Er tearful eyes of the way: "I good useless, I can''t find shadow bat."


    While talking, big big tears flowed down Su liu''er''s eyes.Between sobbing, suliu Er told the truth about what happened in the past two days.


    Hearing Su liu''er''s description, Chu Xingyun shook his head, gently patted Su liu''er''s back, and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry, in fact It''s not that you''re incompetent, it''s that you don''t use the right method. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "no matter what you do, you should keep in mind one point, that is, plan before you move, and do not rush."


    Plan and then move?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er stopped crying and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "the shadow bat, eyesight is very poor, almost no difference with the blind."


    When the shadow bat flies, it will emit a detection wave. Once it is blocked, it will immediately give back.


    So when suliu ran at full speed, searching for shadow bats everywhere.


    Because Su liu''er was running at high speed, she was easily detected by the shadow bat and avoided.


    Even if Su Liu Er ran frequently and quickly, she would never find a shadow bat.


    Those shadowy bats, long before they entered suliu''er''s sight, had already turned to avoid them.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis and judgment, Su liuer suddenly opened her mouth.


    In fact, she knows the habits of shadow bats.


    But she didn''t think that running at full speed was the culprit who made her get nothing!


    Plan and move!


    She nodded clearly. Su liu''er knew that, as her husband said, she was too eager to hunt shadow bats, so she did not think about it.


    If you are just foolhardy and reckless, even if you are more powerful, I''m afraid there will be no harvest.


    After thinking about a day, night finally comes again


    Choosing a small hill, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er sit on a piece of felt and wait silently.


    With the passage of time, the night is getting deeper and deeper


    Finally, a vague shadow flashed from the front of the side.


    In the face of this gray shadow, Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, and an electric flower burst from the empty air.


    The sound of the electric flower startled Su liu''er.


    Su liuer actually saw the shadow just now.


    However, before she could react, the gray shadow had disappeared in the night sky.


    From appearing to disappearing, there is only a moment to capture the opportunity.


    A little bit of a slip, you missed it completely


    The shadow bat fell down from the air in the middle of the sky.


    Between the right hand one, Chu Xingyun takes the shadow bat in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2725

    At close range, the shadow bat is translucent.


    The color is a little gray


    Under the shadow of the night, even if placed in front of your eyes, you can''t see clearly at all. You can only see a hazy outline.


    Looking at the shadow bat in Chu Xingyun''s hand, Su Liu Er can''t help but stare at her eyes.


    Look carefully, the shadow bat, crawling in the hands of Chu Xingyun, looks like It''s like a pool of not so clear water.


    Bang!


    Between the admiration of the observation, in mid air again exploded a little flower.


    The next moment, another shadow bat was photographed by Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this scene, Su liu''er almost wanted to cry without tears.


    Because of the distraction, she didn''t find the shadow bat at all!


    Looking at Su Liu er''s lovely appearance with small mouth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but love her heart, lowered her head and gently kissed her small face.


    Su liu''er was both happy and shy when she was attacked secretly.


    Chu Xingyun also knew that it was not time to have fun. He grinned and said, "OK, next Try it yourself, and I''ll go around for a while


    While talking, Chu Xingyun stood up and stepped out of the room and disappeared in suliu''er''s side.


    Covering her mouth gently, Su Liu Er squinted her eyes and nodded her head.


    Until the shadow of Chu Xingyun disappeared, Su liuer was shyly relieved.


    For a long time, it was su liuer who took the initiative to kiss Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun took the initiative to kiss her, although this is not the first time, but really too rare.


    After sipping her lips, Su liu''er took a long breath and secretly encouraged herself: "OK, Su liu''er You can''t think about it. You have to fight and catch more shadow bats


    After a pause, suliu''er continued: "otherwise, brother Xingyun will not kiss you any more."


    As she spoke, Su Liu Er patted her bright red face and concentrated herself.


    Time is passing by


    About a quarter of an hour later, a shadow flew over the sky.


    Due to a long period of concentration, Su Liu Er has entered a period of fatigue.


    Therefore, when she found the shadow bat, she had not had time to react, then she had completely lost the opportunity.


    Depressed clenched her fist, Su liu''er concentrated her mind and waited patiently.


    Once, twice, three times


    Finally, when suliuer missed the shadow bat for the fifth time.


    When the sixth shadow bat appeared in her line of sight, Su liuer instantly shot.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, in the void, around the body of the dark responding bat, a faint yellow fog suddenly condenses.


    The next moment Around the body of the shadow bat, layers of stone armor quickly condensed.


    Dong


    As the stone armor became thicker and thicker, the shadow bat finally couldn''t fly any more and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that she had finally succeeded in catching a shadow bat, Su liu''er immediately cheered up.


    In the cheering, Su Liu Er quickly ran to the shadow bat.


    Look around, a diameter of one meter yellow stone ball, heavy hit in the soil.


    Now, it''s half a meter below the ground.


    Although with the naked eye, you can''t see through the stone ball.


    But Su Liu Er can clearly feel that the core of this stone ball is sealed with a shadow bat.


    Yahoo


    With a cheer, Su liu''er was really happy.


    Although only catching a shadow bat is far from enough to pass the examination and enter the University.


    But this is enough to prove that she has the ability, relying on her own strength, to capture the shadow bat.


    Between cheering and cheering, Su liu''er soon calmed down and went back to the mountain again. She continued to hold her breath and capture the shadow bat.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the night passed.


    During the whole night, Su Liu Er missed countless opportunities and captured 32 shadow bats.


    Brother Xingyun!


    Brother Xingyun, come quickly


    Looking at the thirty-two huge stone balls on the ground around her, Su liu''er was immediately happy in her heart and called Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling Su liu''er''s call, Chu Xingyun first appeared in front of Su liuer.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Su liuer opened her eyes and opened her arms. She said, "look You see I''ve caught a lot of shadow bats


    Looking at the 32 stone balls beside Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.There are four things that make him wonder.


    On the first hand, she was amazed at Su liuer''s ability to concentrate for a long time.


    On the second hand, Su liu''er''s quick response was amazing.


    The third aspect is her control and manipulation of soil energy.


    As for the fourth aspect, it is these huge stone balls!


    In the first three aspects, Chu Xingyun was surprised, but in fact Still in the category of normal people.


    All we can say is that Su Liu er''s talent is amazing.


    But this fourth aspect, Chu Xingyun is really surprised.


    Even standing at the height of the ancestral level to look at these stone balls, Chu Xingyun is still incomparable admiration, even exclamation!


    The speed of shadow bat is so fast and flexible that Su liu''er can catch its trace in an instant, and immediately release the magic to petrify it instantly.


    The most amazing thing about Chu Xingyun is the hardness and thickness of the stone armor.


    In the same realm, once blocked by Su liu''er, I''m afraid no one can break free.


    The stone armor, layer by layer, layer by layer, wrapped into a ball!


    After a quick scan, Chu Xingyun knew that the ball was made of 81 sets of stone armor.


    Once the target is wrapped in it, it can''t break free at all. It''s like being sealed and suppressed!


    Now, Su Liu Er is against the shadow bat, but she still can''t show her power.


    In the future, when she comes to the arena, when she confronts other friars.


    A face-to-face, the diameter of the other party sealed under 81 heavy stone armour, the other side how to break free?


    Even if you can get rid of it, it is absolutely not instantaneous.


    Before the other side broke free, Su liu''er could do too much.


    Moreover, the stone armor can be used not only for attack, but also for defense.


    If


    This 81 armor is not used to bind the enemy.


    If


    This 81 heavy armor is used to protect teammates.


    Then, even if a teammate falls into a tight encirclement, he can be protected instantly.


    Even if a group of enemies are besieged, they can''t break the 81 layers of stone armor quickly.


    Looking at Su liu''er with admiration, Chu Xingyun knows that this is not only the power of the earth control talent. The most important thing about


    is Su Liu Er, the body formed by the essence of the earth. The body formed by the essence of


    ''s essence has been matched with the talent of controlling the earth and Wu Ling.


    He is an ordinary monk, even if he has the earth control talent of nine grades.


    I''m afraid there is only a thin layer of armor, which is no different from ordinary armor.


    Only the terrifying suliu''er will condense the armor into a big stone ball.


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu Xingyun pointed out his thumb to Su liu''er.


    Seeing this scene, Su Liu Er immediately cheered up.


    For Su Liu er


    In this world, nothing makes her happy more than the praise and praise from her husband.


    The most important thing is that Su liuer can feel that her husband''s praise for her is extremely sincere and sincere, which is from the heart and the most sincere


    Happy, Su Liu Er Meng will jump up, jump directly into Chu Xingyun''s arms


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2726

    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, the two stayed by the pond for the rest of the day.


    He took out delicious cakes and drinks, and hunted a sheep. Chu Xingyun made a delicious roast whole sheep meal for Su liuer


    Last time, in the old days.


    In more than a million years, Chu Xingyun learned a complete set of roast sheep skills.


    Its exquisite craftsmanship, only Su Liu Er eat eyes shine, a person ate a whole roast lamb leg.


    After a big meal, the two began to play in this magnificent world.


    Looking at the magnificent scenery of grassland, forest and mountain, eating delicious cakes


    For a moment, Su Liu er''s happy laughter never stopped.


    Have been playing all day, night finally came again, no matter how beautiful the scenery, also can not see.


    Back to the pond, they lit a campfire


    Sitting by the campfire, Chu Xingyun plans to enlighten Su liu''er.


    At present, Su liuer''s wisdom is very close to Chu Xingyun.


    But It''s one thing to have wisdom, another to use it.


    If you can''t learn to use wisdom, then Su liu''er is just a faster endorser and a faster learner.


    It''s just the most superficial use of wisdom. It''s a pity.


    Sitting by the campfire, Chu Xingyun hands Su Liu a glass of rainbow wine.


    This Rainbow wine is brewed according to the ancient method.


    Knowing that Chu Xingyun liked drinking, Chu had no intention of collecting seven kinds of rare immortal fruits and brewing them by hand.


    The wine made from seven kinds of fairy fruit shows the color of rainbow respectively.


    Through special techniques, seven kinds of wine can be mixed to form a rainbow like mixed wine, named rainbow wine!


    This kind of wine is brewed from fairy fruit. Its degree is very low. It tastes sweet and sour, and it is not easy to get drunk.


    Comparatively speaking, Chu Xingyun prefers stronger wine, such as ice pith!


    For this kind of juice like low alcohol drinks, not very interested.


    But she didn''t think about it, but suliu liked it very much.


    In suliu''s words, this is the best wine in the world.


    It looks like a rainbow.


    Smell, fragrance if solid.


    Taste up, sweet and sour delicious.


    Drink down, full of fruit aroma.


    Moreover, because it is made from Xianguo, so This kind of fruit wine can quickly improve cultivation, and its speed of promotion is far higher than that of ordinary pills.


    However, these seven kinds of fairy fruits are not produced in the real spiritual world.


    The true spirit world only produces spiritual fruit, and its inside information is not enough to breed immortal fruit.


    The seven kinds of fairy fruits for making rainbow wine are all from dragon head star, which are used as materials for refining pills and sold by auction.


    Even Chu Xingyun doesn''t know where these seven kinds of fairy fruits come from.


    But Chu Xingyun knows that this small cup of rainbow wine alone is worth millions of spiritual bones.


    An ordinary monk, even if he worked hard for ten thousand years, could not earn the money for a small glass of wine.


    Drinking the sweet and sour rainbow wine, Su Liu Er sat by Chu Xingyun''s side, gently raised her beautiful face and looked at Chu Xingyun with fascination.


    In Su liu''er''s eyes, Chu Xingyun is so handsome and perfect.


    Words and deeds, every move, are so fascinating.


    In this world, it''s not just men who like beautiful women.


    In fact, women also like handsome men very much.


    Beautiful women and handsome men can make the opposite sex obsessed, even toss and turn, can not sleep at night.


    Comparatively speaking, there are many more beautiful women than suliu.


    But Chu Xingyun than handsome, but really not many.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s fuzzy face, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile and gently rubbed Su liu''er''s hair.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s action, Su Liu Er Dun puffed up her small mouth and looked unhappy.


    It is very clear in the book that once a man rubs a girl''s hair, he thinks she is very cute.


    But this is not what suliuer wanted.


    She hopes to gently touch her face, because it is a man, infatuated with a woman, will have the action.


    Looking at Su Liu er''s beautiful face and bulging mouth, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun cleared his throat and said, "OK, it''s late. It''s time to talk about business."


    Business?


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er didn''t know what they had to talk about.


    Under Su liuer''s puzzled gaze, Chu Xingyun said, "have you ever thought about it? Although you can capture those shadow bats, but Is this kind of hunting method a little inefficientThis


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately frowned.


    Indeed, this method of staying in one place and waiting for the shadow bat to fly over is really a matter of luck.


    Fortunately, more shadow bats can be caught in one night.


    If you''re not lucky, there may not be a shadow bat flying over here all night.


    Obviously, waiting for the hare is the most stupid way to choose.


    Although waiting for a rabbit, there will be gains.


    But this efficiency is obviously the lowest.


    Looking up at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "but what can we do to make it more efficient to hunt these shadow bats?"


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun knew the answer for a long time, but he did not open his mouth to say it.


    Or that sentence, Su Liu Er already has enough wisdom, what she lacks now is the application of wisdom!


    There are ways to be sure of yourself It''s up to you to think about it, or Do you really need me to tell you? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er was stunned and quickly shook her head.


    If you really need Chu Xingyun''s help, why do you need to know how to improve the hunting efficiency?


    Su liuer knows that if Chu Xingyun is willing, he can easily capture hundreds of thousands, even millions of shadow bats


    Even if we capture all the shadow bats on this planet, it is not too difficult.


    In this way, it doesn''t matter whether she knows how to improve the efficiency of hunting.


    Since she wants to rely on her own strength, she can only think about everything by herself.


    Between thinking, Su Liu Er sipped the wine gently, frowned and thought of it.


    If you don''t want to wait for a rabbit, it''s natural to move up and meet the shadow bat more easily.


    But as soon as she moves, the shadow bats will detect her in advance and avoid her from afar.


    Therefore, in order to solve this problem, we must hide the detection methods of shadow bats.


    As long as she can avoid the detection methods of shadow bats, she can freely walk in the night sky and hunt the shadow bats everywhere.


    However, what means does the shadow bat use to perceive external things?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su liu''er never got to the point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2727

    Looking at Su liu''er''s sad face, Chu Xingyun said, "why don''t you build a darkroom and test it yourself?"


    Yes


    With a slap in the face, Su Liu er jumped up and called out excitedly.


    Soon, Su liu''er urged Tu Wu Ling to build a huge dark room.


    After that, Su Liu Er released three shadow bats that she had hunted last night and began to experiment in the dark room.


    Because of the shadow bat, it doesn''t show up until after midnight.


    So suliu has a lot of time to test.


    After constant testing, suliu finally came to a conclusion.


    These shadow bats use sound as a means of detection.


    When the shadow bat flies, it sends out a kind of biological wave that human can''t hear from its mouth and nose. It will bounce back when it encounters prey. After receiving with the ear, you will know the specific location of the prey, and then go to catch it.


    Therefore, as long as we can absorb the sound wave and avoid the sound wave from rebounding back, we can hide the shadow bat''s eyes and ears.


    To some extent, as long as the sound wave is absorbed, it can be invisible in front of the shadow bat!


    It''s really hard for other people to absorb the sound wave and avoid it rebounding.


    But for Su Liu Er, it was too simple to think about.


    Su liuer''s Xisha can absorb all the energy, even the ripples released by Yuan Shen can be absorbed by Xisha.


    Therefore, Su liu''er can absorb the sound wave detection of the shadow bat by covering the whole body with the rest sand, and successfully realizes invisibility in front of the shadow bat.


    After the test, Su Liu Er covered the whole forest with the sand. When she entered the dark room, the bats flying around hit her one after another.


    Even close at hand, those shadow bats could not feel the presence of suliu''er.


    As soon as she thought about it, Su liu''er diffused the sand mist formed by the condensation of the rest sand into a sand mist with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    In this way, all the shadow bats flying into this area will be captured by the sand in an instant, and they will not move.


    After the success of the experiment, suliu couldn''t help cheering.


    Sure enough, as Chu Xingyun said, as long as you use your mind, observe more, sort out more, study more, and think of more ways


    She can do it


    Happy, midnight, finally came


    Between heaven and earth, a large number of shadow bats began to move out.


    The next whole night, Su liu''er controls the fog of the rest sand and floats leisurely on the sky.


    Where they passed by, there were shadow bats rushing into the sand curtain and became Su liuer''s prey.


    As time went by, when dawn came again, Su liuer had successfully captured more than 3000 shadow bats, and her efficiency had been increased by 100 times!


    Under the jubilation, Su Liu Er yelled, let Chu Xingyun take her to continue to visit the mountains and rivers, eat delicious food, drink good drink.


    As the saying goes, it is popular, spicy


    In the face of Su liu''er''s proposal, Chu Xingyun will not refuse.


    He owed her too much for generations.


    Therefore, for the next day, Chu Xingyun accompanied Su liu''er to play around, eating hot food and drinking spicy food, seeing the beautiful scenery and beautiful rivers and mountains all over the world.


    Until evening, the two returned to the pond again.


    Handing over a cup of rainbow wine, Chu Xingyun looked at Su liu''er with a smile and said, "although your efficiency is enough to ensure that you win the championship of this examination, but Think about it. Is there any other way to increase efficiency? "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s question, Su Liu Er suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Obviously, although the efficiency is very high now.


    As Chu Xingyun said, it is no longer a problem to win the championship of this assessment.


    But in terms of hunting efficiency alone, this is by no means the limit.


    Between quick thinking, Su Liu er said: "to be exact, as long as you speed up your movement, you can greatly improve your efficiency."


    Every time the speed is doubled, the efficiency should be doubled.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, increasing the speed will certainly improve the efficiency of hunting, but Have you ever thought that increasing the area of sand curtain will also increase efficiency? "


    Ah!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately brightened her eyes and said, "do you mean to say that the fog of the rest sand will be condensed into a big net, like a fisherman, to open the net and hunt for shadow bats?"


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, the sand fog condenses into a sand net, and its coverage area will be increased by 10 times!"


    Excitedly nodded, Su Liu er said: "so it is. It seems that There is no end to improving efficiency! "Smiling at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "in theory, there is no limit to the efficiency of hunting, but in fact, there is a limit."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "before midnight, you should try to use your brain, think about it carefully, and see if there are any ways to increase the efficiency of hunting."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er nodded her head cleverly and frowned. While tasting rainbow wine, she was thinking bitterly.


    I thought of


    For a while, Su Liu Er fiercely raised his head and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    In Chu Xingyun''s expectant eyes, Su liu''er said: "in fact, as long as we keep flying along the direction of sunset and maintain a certain speed, we can always be in the middle of the night and continue to hunt."


    Pa


    With a slap of appreciation, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "yes, that''s right..."


    The so-called day and night is only produced by the rotation of the animal husbandry planet when it revolves around the sun.


    Just like those ancient heroes on the test planet, keep a certain speed and keep running.


    You can always be on the back of the planet, always in the middle of the night.


    In this way, you can continue to hunt those shadow bats.


    Cheerfully looking at Chu Xingyun, listening to his generous praise, Su Liu Er is simply happy to close her mouth.


    Su Liu Er is not stupid


    On the contrary, as far as wisdom is concerned, she is no worse than Chu Xingyun.


    So Su liu''er can clearly feel Chu Xingyun''s love and even doting on her.


    At this moment, Su liuer also knows that Chu Xingyun is trying to cultivate her, cultivate her, and hope that she can become a talent and become a strange woman with equal emphasis on beauty and wisdom.


    And this is exactly Su Liu er''s biggest dream.


    If she does not become such a strange woman, how can she be worthy of her brother Xingyun?


    Su liu''er Meng thought of a question


    Blankly raised his head, Su Liu Er looked at Chu Xingyun in doubt and said, "I can think of it. It''s all about it."


    Though I continue to think about it, I can make a circuitous flight in the dark.


    Try to increase the speed and the area covered by the sand curtain as much as possible


    But in theory, there is no limit.


    The speed can be faster and faster


    Sand curtain can be bigger and bigger


    How can there be a limit to this!


    Listening to Su Liu er''s puzzled voice, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2728

    Holding Su liu''er''s delicate face lightly, Chu Xingyun said, "how can there be no limit? Think about it If one day your sand curtain can cover the whole planet, is that a limit? "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately widened her eyes.


    Yeah


    Although the speed can be increased infinitely, the covered area of sand curtain can also be increased infinitely.


    But as far as hunting shadow bats is concerned, as long as the sand curtain can cover the whole planet, it is enough.


    No matter how big it is, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s sudden appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "of course, it''s too difficult for you to cover the whole planet with sand curtain. You can''t do it without thousands of years of practice."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "with your current strength, you can improve the efficiency of hunting to the extreme."


    Yeah?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Su Liu er''s face is at a loss.


    With her current strength, how can she improve the efficiency of hunting to the extreme?


    Looking at Su Liu er''s puzzled eyes, Chu Xingyun did not directly tell her the answer.


    A lot of things, though she knew she couldn''t think of it.


    But it''s not unexpected, you don''t need to think about it.


    Curiosity and exploration are the driving force of human progress.


    As long as you keep thinking, even if you can''t think of the right answer, you will always find new ideas.


    In his process, Su Liu er''s use of wisdom has been improved a little bit.


    Or that sentence


    It''s one thing to have wisdom.


    The ability to use wisdom is another thing.


    Not all smart people are sure to succeed.


    Only those who can give full play to their talents and wisdom will achieve real success!


    For the next two months


    Suliuer did not hunt shadow bats in the most efficient way.


    After all, hunting shadow bats is just to pass the examination.


    Now that the hunting efficiency is enough to pass the examination and win the championship.


    So it''s no longer necessary to continue to hunt crazily.


    The most important thing is that Su Liu er''s time is spent thinking.


    Think about how to improve hunting efficiency to the extreme!


    It''s a pity that


    After two months of thinking, Su liu''er could be said to be unable to think of tea and rice, and her hair was almost white.


    However, she could not think of any way to break through the current efficiency.


    Finally, two months later, suliu Er did not intend to continue thinking.


    Since this shadow bat is harmful to the animal husbandry planet and human beings.


    Then, if possible, suliu still wants to solve the problem thoroughly.


    In the face of Su liuer''s inquiry, this time Chu Xingyun did not sell the key, but simply gave the answer.


    Bats are gregarious mammals that go out at night to hunt for food.


    During the day, the shadow bats return to their nests and hide until night falls.


    Therefore, as long as Su Liu Er attaches the resting sand to these shadow bats, he can determine the location of their nests through the induction between them.


    In this way, Su liu''er can find the nest of the shadow bats and kill all the shadow bats with the sand curtain under the sand cloth!


    Of course, there must be more than one nest for shadow bats.


    But Su liu''er''s rest sand is not only one!


    Therefore, at least a week, more than a month, you can kill all the shadow bats!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Su Liu Er could not help stamping her feet.


    What a simple way, how could she not think of it?


    Next, with the help of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer attached a large amount of sand to the shadow bat.


    Soon


    The location of the shadow bat''s nest is located.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun and Su liuer wanted to come, since this shadow bat is all over the world, it must have countless nests.


    But through the induction between Su liu''er and Xi Sha, we found that there was only one nest!


    With the feeling of being in touch with Xisha, suliu''er found that all the shadow bats fly into the earth''s inner world at night and reach the core of the animal husbandry planet.


    Knowing this news, Chu Xingyun was also greatly surprised.


    Not daring to neglect, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er found a shadow passage nearby, all the way to the deep underground, where the shadow bat''s nest was, and rushed over.


    The rest of the sand covered the whole body, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, along the dark passage, all the way forward.Along the way, the light in the cave is getting darker and darker.


    At the end of the day, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    However, after a distance, the channel gradually lit up.


    Looking at the wall of the passage, the gray black rock has been replaced by the dark red, emitting red light.


    Along the way down, the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the temperature, Su liu''er was still too low to resist the high temperature.


    However, Chu Xingyun launched the force of emptiness and sent Su liuer back to the surface world.


    After seeing off Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about it any more, and his speed soared to the limit in an instant.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun no longer hide his body, all the way to the heart of the earth to catch up.


    This animal husbandry planet, after all, is not the boundless continent of the ancient times.


    No matter how big it is, in fact, it is not very big.


    Therefore, under the full speed of Chu Xingyun, he soon reached the center of the earth.


    As soon as we entered the space of the earth''s center, a strong smell of blood came.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked at the earth''s inner world.


    As you can see, the vast inner earth world is vast and boundless!


    The huge dome, showing a funnel-shaped, dense bats, hanging upside down on the inverted stalactites in the sky.


    If you look carefully, every bat grabs the upside down stalactite with both feet and rushes down its mouth to drop drops of blood essence.


    The purplish blood essence, tick by tick, is dripping downward


    They fell into the bottom of the funnel-shaped underground space, a huge blood pool.


    Jie Jie


    Chu Xingyun is watching, a burst of creepy laughter, a hundred meters high, red body, slowly rose from the blood pool.


    Looking at the huge figure, which seemed to be condensed from thick plasma, accompanied by the pungent smell of blood, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel a little nauseated.


    The first time to stimulate the empty shield, completely all the breath of the outside world, all isolated.


    Hua la la la


    Thousands of bats were flying away from the shed, and the sound of their wings fluttered.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, thousands of bats, like a stream of black smoke, gathered towards the blood shadow.


    At the same time, on the bloody figure, the breath was more and more surging, and a wave of emperor level pressure was raging out.


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but smile bitterly.


    It''s no wonder that the high-level friars of the Terran have been indifferent. It turns out that What''s hidden here is a god level power


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2729

    In the face of such a terrible picture, I''m afraid that they will take the first step to prevent the other party from condensing into the blood bat Dharma body.


    But Chu Xingyun didn''t have this idea at all


    Just a realm of heaven, in front of today''s Chu Xingyun, it is nothing.


    If a chaotic sword Qi passes by, no matter how powerful he is, he will disappear in an instant.


    As Su liu''er knows, if Chu Xingyun has a heart and goes down with a chaotic sword, the whole planet will be split instantly by Chu Xingyun!


    Hula


    Finally, with the last group of blood bats, flying into the scarlet body, the blood color of the light.


    A pair of dark wings, whistling and spreading out, were among the blood colored light spheres.


    Then, a large number of blood light, rapid recovery, condensed into a beautiful, graceful and incomparable female body.


    Unable to see a piece of wisps, with a pair of bat wings naked girl, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    However, it is obvious that the blood bat Dharma body is the most Yin Dharma body, which can only be presented in female body.


    It can even be said that the owner of blood bat Dharma body is originally a girl.


    However, the blood bat is obviously low in intelligence and spirituality, and has no sense of shame.


    Even if she was naked and appeared in front of a man, she didn''t feel anything wrong. She didn''t know what the so-called shame meant.


    What''s more, why shame.


    This blood bat Dharma body is formed by thousands of bats.


    In essence, they are bats.


    Hula Hula


    Light flapping wings, the blood bat law body raised that beautiful face, a pair of scarlet eyes, no emotion at Chu Xingyun.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "who are you? Why do you want to hide here and plunder the livestock raised by human beings?"


    Whoosh


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the beautiful blood bat Dharma body opened its mouth fiercely and roared at Chu Xingyun.


    Although the blood bat Dharma has red lips and white teeth and a delicate face.


    But once you open your mouth, a fierce face, revealing the two subjects of the sharp incomparable tiger teeth, it is still a great destruction of the aesthetic feeling.


    What''s more, although the consciousness of the blood bat''s Dharma body is there, it is extremely chaotic and unable to form a unified thinking.


    At a close distance, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that within the sea of knowledge of the blood bat Dharma body, thousands of thoughts can be generated in every breath.


    However, all the ideas are in their own way, and can not be condensed into a unified consciousness.


    According to the truth, we don''t need to reach the realm of heaven. As long as we reach the realm of emperor''s respect, we will surely have wisdom.


    However, the body of this blood bat is very strange. It is made up of thousands of blood bats.


    Therefore, although there is wisdom and there is no lack of consciousness, it is too scattered to form a whole.


    Therefore, there is the magic power of the emperor of heaven, but the blood bat''s Dharma body is still just an existence that only relies on instinct to act.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help admiring.


    In this world, nothing is absolutely true.


    Don''t say the emperor respect, even if the achievement of the emperor, also may not have wisdom and consciousness.


    Even, even chaotic creatures may not have super high intelligence and consciousness.


    Like this blood bat Dharma body, even if they have wisdom and consciousness, they will not be able to form a whole because their consciousness is too messy.


    To put it bluntly, the blood bat Dharma is like a insane psychopath.


    It''s not that there''s no wisdom, it''s not that there''s no consciousness, it''s just that there''s too much confusion and confusion.


    Heart read between a move, Chu Xingyun right hand between a probe, a black ancient clock, silent appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Town!


    With Chu Xingyun a low drink, in an instant, everything around, all quiet down.


    If you look at it, the blood drops in the sky, the blood from the blood bat method, and the ripples of the blood pool are all solidified.


    For a moment, everything in the whole earth''s inner world was like a picture scroll, still.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and walked towards the charming blood bat Dharma body in this world where silence, time and space were completely suppressed.


    When you get closer, you can see the breathtaking face, the towering chest, the slender waist and the flat abdomen of the blood bat


    Chu Xingyun was embarrassed


    I don''t want to look, but I can''t control my eyes.


    However, with a wave of Chu Xingyun''s big hand, a huge black cloak instantly covered the delicate body of the blood bat''s Dharma body, completely covering the infinite spring light.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun''s control power is too poor, and it''s not that Chu Xingyun''s practice is not enough.Actually, this blood bat Dharma body is too beautiful.


    Ordinary beauty can''t move the mind of a senior monk.


    With the improvement of friars'' cultivation, the common mediocre and vulgar powder can no longer shake their minds.


    However, in this world, no matter what realm you practice, there are corresponding beautiful women who can completely fascinate you.


    Moreover, the blood bat''s Dharma body, like Chu''s unintentional Moon Magic body, is the most Yin Dharma body.


    Its beauty even coincides with the way of heaven. The stronger the strength is, the easier it is to be attracted by the beauty of the deep road.


    After completely covering the body of the blood bat, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    Subconsciously wiped the forehead, just surprised to find, do not know when, has a head of sweat!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun gently stretched out his hand and pressed it on the forehead of the blood bat Dharma.


    The next moment, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun entered the sea of knowledge of blood bat Dharma body.


    In the sea of knowledge of the blood bat Dharma body, thousands of consciousness facades are flying in disorder.


    Each light spot of consciousness represents a consciousness.


    Among them


    Some of them tried to control the blood bat Dharma body to attack Chu Xingyun.


    Some of them felt the power of Chu Xingyun and wanted to control the blood bat Dharma body for defense.


    Some of them even felt fear and tried to control the blood bat to turn around and escape.


    Of course, there are tens of millions of consciousness here, and the complexity of thoughts is countless. There are not only three kinds of consciousness, but thousands of kinds.


    Because consciousness is too complex to form a unified will.


    So The body of the blood bat Dharma body has been standing there, neither attacking nor defending, nor escaping.


    In fact, when it comes to human beings, this kind of situation also exists.


    For example, an ordinary person is confronted with a powerful robber.


    At this time, his consciousness must be chaotic.


    He wanted to fight back, but he was afraid that he could not be hurt. He wanted to run away, but he was afraid that he could not run.


    When all kinds of consciousness struggle with each other, they can''t make any choice and are generally robbed successfully.


    And for those who have a strong will, they can make decisions in an instant if they want to run or fight.


    And for those with super intelligence, the answer can be quickly analyzed.


    If you can''t run, you can''t win. Even if you win, it''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, most of the time, the best answer is to spend money and avoid disasters.


    If you want money, just give it to you


    Although I lost a little money, but I lost it. I can earn it again.


    But once something goes wrong, no matter how much money you have, it doesn''t make any sense.


    When they meet with less bandits, they always encourage them to resist.


    Hanging and killing robbers is not the common people''s business.


    As the saying goes, without three or three or three, we dare not go to Liangshan.


    Anyone who has the courage to be a robber is strong and strong, brave and fierce.


    Moreover, the robber is not a fool, he will pick people.


    If he thinks he is not an opponent, he will never attack.


    Therefore, the royal family of big Chu all sent special personnel to hang and kill the robbers.


    And civilians have no obligation


    In order to protect the personal and property safety of civilians, they still take self-protection as the main purpose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2730

    Looking at the blood bat''s Dharma body and the chaotic consciousness, Chu Xingyun''s mind thought moved the mind method of Yuan mysterious code.


    The only way to solve the current situation is to help the blood bat Dharma body to condense the young baby.


    Once you have Yuanying, the blood bat Dharma body begins to move from the Heaven Kingdom to the ancestral realm master.


    However, because the original infant of the blood bat Dharma body is not agglomerated by itself.


    It''s based on the will of Chu Xingyun


    So The core of this Yuanying is Chu Xingyun''s will power.


    In this way, the newly condensed blood bat baby will naturally regard Chu Xingyun as its master.


    As long as Chu Xingyun does not die, Chu Xingyun''s will will will not dissipate.


    As long as Chu Xingyun''s will does not dissipate, this blood bat Dharma body will not die.


    Through the chaos yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun condenses the chaotic will of the ancestral realm, swallowing the chaotic light spot around.


    As a large number of consciousness spots are swallowed up, gradually A transparent, white female body slowly condenses out in the sea of knowledge of the blood bat Dharma body.


    This figure is just the blood bat Dharma body, condensed out of the young baby!


    Looking at the gradually condensed, naked female body, Chu Xingyun can''t help being embarrassed again.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun condenses the power of knowing the darkness in the sea, and forms a black cloak for the blood bat Dharma body.


    The dark cloak was formed by the power of darkness.


    Therefore, the natural can absorb all the light, has the stealth effect.


    After confirming that all the light spots of consciousness have been engulfed and condensed into Yuanying, Chu Xingyun nods with satisfaction and leaves the sea of knowledge of blood bat''s Dharma body.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s Yuanying left the sea of blood bat''s Dharma body and returned to his own void Dharma body.


    Looking at the opposite, the body of the huge blood bat is shrinking rapidly.


    From the height of hundreds of meters, it gradually shrinks to less than two meters.


    Even the black cloak could not completely cover the body, which was convex and backward, concave and convex.


    PATA PATA


    Open your feet, the blood bat Dharma body, light step, toward the Chu Xingyun walk in the past.


    PATA


    Walking closer, the blood bat knelt on one knee and respectfully saluted Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, a voice like a yellow warbler, a clear way: "blood bat has seen its master..."


    In the face of the words of the blood bat Dharma body, Chu Xingyun had expected it.


    Although he did not intend to refine it into his own servant, but this is the only way.


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t help, the consciousness of the blood bat''s Dharma body will always be in a state of chaos.


    This is the only way to help her.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, ok Don''t be too polite. Get up


    Nodding respectfully, the blood bat Dharma body slowly stood up, raised the beautiful face and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Under the close distance, facing this beautiful impact, Chu Xingyun''s breath can''t help but suffocate!


    Don''t underestimate the Dharma body of this blood bat. Her strength is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Although the state of Chu Xingyun is much higher than that of blood bat.


    But really fight, Chu Xingyun is not her opponent.


    Or that sentence, Chu Xingyun is empty realm, but not enough mana support.


    Up to now, nine out of nine of Chu Xingyun''s abilities can not be exerted.


    It''s not that he won''t, but he doesn''t have enough mana to launch it!


    If you have enough mana, Chu Xingyun will blow his breath, and the whole gate of stars and immortals will be turned into ashes in an instant.


    But the problem is, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have that high mana. If you blow it out at one breath, you can blow ash.


    In short, Chu Xingyun has mastered the invincible martial arts, but he doesn''t have enough mana to launch it.


    The blood bat Dharma body not only has the realm of the emperor of heaven, but also has boundless mana.


    Although the blood bat''s Dharma body is not proficient in any skills, it can be blown out in one breath, but it is enough to make the world fall apart!


    Fortunately, the new baby of the blood bat''s Dharma body was formed with the will of Chu Xingyun as the core.


    Therefore, the cognition of Chu Xingyun is the cognition of blood bat Dharma body.


    Chu Xingyun''s idea is the idea of blood bat Dharma body.


    From a certain point of view, this blood bat Dharma body is actually equivalent to a separate body of Chu Xingyun.


    Between each other, the mind is interlinked.


    Looking at the blood bat Dharma in front of him, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s the matter with you? Where are you from? Why do you want to hunt and kill livestock raised by human beings here?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the blood bat Dharma body did not hide, and told the truth.As early as the Archaean era, the later period of great extinction, the blood bat Dharma body awakened.


    Blood bat Dharma body is awakened from a pool of blood.


    As soon as I was born, I had three great talents: cracking, fusing and blood sucking.


    The splitting supernatural power is to break down the body and consciousness in an instant and create a new individual.


    Syncretism is the reverse of the split power, which can integrate many individuals into a whole.


    The power of blood phagocytosis can rely on swallowing the blood of living creatures, absorb the energy in blood essence, and thus possess the energy of blood!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the blood bat''s Dharma body has wandered through the interstellar world completely by instinct.


    The blood bat Dharma body does not know how many years he has lived and how many planets he has wandered.


    On each planet, the blood bat''s Dharma body will split into tens of millions of blood bats, devouring the essence of all life on the planet.


    Once all life on this planet is swallowed up, the blood bat Dharma body will enter the void and search for a new planet.


    The blood bat Dharma body does not know how many creatures it has destroyed.


    In terms of blood bat Dharma


    He destroyed the planet, the extinction of life, more than the sand in the desert.


    It is precisely because he has such a strong foundation that Chu Xingyun can be so easy to help him condense the Yuan Ying.


    Even, the blood bat Dharma body has begun to move towards the ancestral realm master.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun will have a Super Fighter of ancestral realm.


    Of course, compared with the stars and immortals, the gap is still huge.


    Star immortal gate, known as the alliance of ten thousand races, is a master of ancestral realm alone, which is 3000.


    But Chu Xingyun, for the time being, is only himself, barely a master of ancestral realm.


    Moreover, compared with those ancestral realm masters of Xingchen sect, Chu Xingyun''s magic power is too weak.


    If it is true that Chu Xingyun does not use all the magic weapons and magic weapons, he may not be the opponent of the other party.


    One to one, they are not necessarily rivals.


    So a pair of 3000, is there any more?


    I''m afraid that even if Chu Xingyun''s magic weapon is exhausted, it can only be suppressed.


    However, as a helper of the ancestral realm, having is better than none.


    As the saying goes, a tall building rises from the ground.


    There''s a saying, accumulated sand makes a tower!


    The powerful forces of the star gate are not formed in one day.


    A small step leads to a thousand miles.


    There is no river or sea without a little stream.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun believes that once the blood bat Dharma body has become a master of ancestral realm, it will definitely be much stronger than most of them.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s experience, there are only those who are envied or even feared by the way of heaven.


    It''s just like the blood bat Dharma body that it''s so hard to become a master of ancestral realm.


    But for Chu Xingyun''s help, the blood bat Dharma body would have been just a group of confused bats.


    Just imagine, even heaven is envious, even afraid of the existence.


    Once you really enter the ancestral land, how terrifying and powerful it will be!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2731

    Looking at the beautiful face of the blood bat Dharma body, as well as the crystal clear skin like snow.


    Chu Xingyun pondered for a while, and then said, "from now on, you are your name."


    Blood shadow?


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, snow Ying''s eyes, slightly bright.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun respectfully, the blood bat Dharma body said: "very good, blood is the most remarkable characteristic of our family, and the shadow shows our hidden ability."


    While speaking, the blood bat Dharma body said: "thank you for your name. From now on, we are the blood shadow clan, abbreviated to blood clan!"


    No! You


    Hearing the words of blood bat Dharma, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun''s name was derived from the snow like skin of the blood bat Dharma.


    But this blood bat Dharma body was obedient, and listened to Xueying as blood shadow.


    Do you mean Is his accent that bad?


    Yeah?


    Doubt looked at snow Ying, Chu Xingyun Meng thought of what.


    As the existence of Chu Xingyun, this blood bat Dharma body is interlinked with Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, even if the blood bat Dharma body is indeed a deaf ear, but in consciousness, it can definitely feel the meaning of Chu Xingyun, and will never make such a big mistake.


    After a clear look at the blood bat Dharma, Chu Xingyun finally understood.


    Although the original infant of blood bat''s Dharma body was condensed with the will of Chu Xingyun as the core.


    However, the blood bat Dharma body is not a separate body, it has its own consciousness and will.


    Obviously, the name Xueying is beautiful enough, but it is not suitable to be the name of a race.


    And Xueying homophonic blood shadow, but too suitable for the blood bat clan.


    The shadow bat has a light gray transparent body, which is hard to find even in broad daylight without careful observation.


    Once at night, the shadow bat in the night, the trace is more difficult to find.


    Therefore, the name with a shadow word, is indeed appropriate, image and specific.


    Moreover, the shadow bat takes blood as its energy, so taking blood as its surname and blood as its family is more accurate.


    Blood clan, blood shadow, is the most suitable name for this race and its ancestor.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "well, since you like to call Xueying, it''s called Xueying, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in front of people, you''d better hide your identity, so Xueying is your human name. "


    Thank you, master. I will obey your orders


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the blood bat immediately bent his body and saluted Chu Xingyun respectfully.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "again, don''t be naked in front of people in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying Lengmei said with a smile: "please rest assured that after the blood shadow is only naked in front of the master, no one except the master will never see it."


    This Cough


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun coughed a few times, embarrassed way: "in front of me, also can''t do this, know?"


    But


    Puzzled to see Chu Xingyun, blood shadow said: "but in my feeling, the master likes to see, also wants to see ah!"


    While speaking, the blood shadow immediately stretched out her white jade hands and gently opened the lapel of her black cloak.


    See this scene, Chu Xingyun''s breath, suddenly a bit hasty up.


    Although the change is small, it may have gone from 60 breaths a minute to 61 breaths.


    But in the blood shadow keen observation, but still clearly felt.


    Puff


    With a smile, Xueying shook his head and said, "human beings It''s so hypocritical. You want to see it clearly, but pretend you don''t want to see it. Do you want to see it or not? "


    In the face of blood shadow, this seems to tease, but also like unintentional words, Chu Xingyun''s head suddenly big as a fight.


    If it''s a part of him, it''s not like this.


    Chu Xingyun''s body and Chu Xingyun share the same yuan Shen.


    As a sub body, he will never resist the master and will not tease the master.


    However, although the original infant of the blood bat''s Dharma body was formed with the will of Chu Xingyun as the core.


    But obviously, she has her own ideas and consciousness.


    Facing things, she naturally has her own judgment and decision.


    From a certain point of view, blood shadow is the loyal follower of Chu Xingyun.


    Everything will take Chu Xingyun''s interests as the core to think and act.


    But


    Although they have the same goal, they think, think and act differently.


    Looking at the blood shadow that want to cover also cover, as if not exposed, like not exposed, but also exposed a touch of flattery.Chu Xingyun awkwardly turned around and said in a deep voice: "in any case, as a girl, you should learn to love yourself. You can''t expose yourself in front of any man, you know?"


    Nodding his head, the blood shadow said: "the master has left a lot of knowledge in my knowledge sea. Although it has not been fully absorbed, it is also regarded as the beginning of human relations."


    No matter what the host is willing to do, blood shadow will continue


    Don''t mention it!


    Hearing the blood shadow, Chu Xingyun would not have been a mouthful of old blood if he hadn''t been practicing Taoism.


    Is this polite!


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun turned his back to Xueying and said, "OK, OK, this is a girl''s family. It''s not suitable to talk about it all the time. Do you know?"


    That


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying stopped for a moment and murmured: "some things can only be done, but can''t be said. Is this the meaning?"


    You! I


    In the face of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t know, or is teasing himself.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, let''s not talk about these. When you absorb the knowledge I left you, everything will be clear."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "next, do you have any plans? Or Do you want to stay here and continue to eat the blood of these low-grade animals? "


    No, no, no, no


    "I don''t want to stay here any more. The energy contained in the blood of these low-grade livestock is too little. Even if we suck more, we can''t extract much blood energy."


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun said: "as far as I know, there are many high-level Warcraft planets around here. Why don''t you go there to hunt?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Xueying was embarrassed and then said, "really There are many high-level monsters in this star region, but.... "


    "Those planets, there are ancestral masters sitting in charge. The reason why I am so weak now is that a large number of avatars have been killed."


    Clearly nodded, although the blood shadow said very rough, did not elaborate.


    But Chu Xingyun can easily infer all her experiences.


    It is obvious that thousands of years ago, the blood shadow crossed the vast universe and reached the star region where the star gate is located.


    Soon, the blood shadow found a monster rampant on the planet, and fell in that side of the world.


    Next, Xueying was naturally a big killer, and he ate enough every day.


    However, with the strange death of a large number of monsters, it naturally shocked the ancestors of the clan.


    With the master of ancestral realm, although the blood shadow can hide for a while, it is doomed to escape for a lifetime.


    Therefore, under the attack of the ancestors, they had to sacrifice a large number of blood bats and fled in confusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2732

    Between fleeing, the blood shadow continuously wanders on each planet.


    But here is the star immortal gate. Almost every race has ancestral power.


    As a result, Xueying constantly encounters the ancestral realm masters and is constantly punished.


    Up to now, blood shadow is actually very weak.


    If not too weak, weak to the spirit will also be in a trance, how can blood shadow be so easy to deal with, even a decent attack, did not send out.


    In fact, this blood shadow is similar to Chu Xingyun. They are both empty realm and details, but they don''t have enough mana.


    However, relatively speaking, the energy of blood shadow is blood energy, which can be quickly recovered by swallowing blood.


    But Chu Xingyun can''t. his magic power can only be improved steadily through practice.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "where are you going and what are you going to do next?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Xueying smiles with a smile, gently moves the lotus step, and gently presses his full body on Chu Xingyun''s arm. He exhales and says, "where the Master goes, where does the blood shadow go? What does the master want blood shadow to do."


    You


    Feel the blood shadow that elastic, soft incomparable body, Chu Xingyun slightly hide a way: "you have your own ideas, I do not limit your ideas."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun shrink back, blood shadow is very interesting.


    She can feel the real thoughts and feelings of the host.


    He was both happy and resistant to her intimacy.


    Clearly instinctive is like, but his reason, but chose to refuse, dodge.


    Interestingly, Xueying leaned over again, stretched out his tender arms, hugged Chu Xingyun''s arm and said, "the master is smarter than me. I listen to the master''s everything. That''s the smartest way, isn''t it?"


    This


    Feeling the embrace of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun wanted to break free.


    But once you really struggle, won''t you encounter more places that are not suitable for touching?


    Long sigh, when to now, Chu Xingyun is to see.


    This goblin, that is beautiful, can accurately capture his inner thoughts, also know that he will not be angry.


    Therefore, the more unscrupulous they are.


    In fact, people are like this, a complex of contradictions.


    No matter whether the heart has its own, and whether it is a man or a woman, they all have an instinctive love for beauty.


    If you meet a beautiful woman on the road, you will see more even if you have a wife.


    Even if you are married and have children, you will enjoy talking with beautiful women, even if you are very happy.


    It has nothing to do with morality or self-cultivation. It''s human instinct.


    The difference is that under the constraints of morality and etiquette, most people will abide by their duties and will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Of course, there is no lack of people who can''t resist the temptation.


    Regardless of men and women, can not resist the temptation, so that not only have, but also accounted for a large proportion of people!


    It is because of this, so can stick to their own chastity, is particularly valuable.


    If everyone can stick to it, and will not be attracted by foreign temptation, then the so-called chastity is nothing.


    As for the will, she has the wisdom.


    But from the nature, she still did not break away from the low-level creature''s unique, instinctive drive.


    For Xueying, since she wants to and likes it very much, she can''t be restrained by morality.


    If she was Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid she would have done whatever she wanted. Anyway, Xueying would not resist, but would try to cooperate. Why not?


    However, Xueying also knows that it is not suitable to indulge himself in this way.


    The most important thing is, the unruly she, the master will not like.


    Since the host doesn''t like it, it''s not good. It''s so simple.


    Thinking of this, blood shadow seems to understand the host.


    The reason why he is not controlled by his own desire is probably because the people he cares about do not want him to do so.


    And all can let the owner care about the joy and anger of people, then formed the so-called morality.


    What a thousand people say is impossible.


    What everyone expects is what can be done.


    Looking at Xueying''s thoughtful expression, Chu Xingyun said, "are you sure you want to practice with me?"


    She nodded her head and said, "of course, I believe Following the master is the best way for me to grow up. "


    "Well, since you insist on it, it''s up to you, but We must make three rules! " Chu Xingyun road.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to open his mouth, Xueying said, "OK, I know I won''t come close to you, hug you, kiss you, and... "shut up!


    Hearing the blood shadow more and more said, Chu Xingyun quickly snapped.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ferocious and fierce manner, the blood shadow instead giggled and giggled.


    Although Chu Xingyun looks angry on the surface, he can feel that his heart is a little embarrassed, but her words seem to make him a little excited.


    Since he was not angry or really angry, what was she to fear?


    Looking at the blood shadow giggle Jiaoxiao appearance, Chu Xingyun helplessly covered his forehead, shook his head and sighed.


    Everything is the same


    Both have advantages and disadvantages.


    Up to now, although Xueying is extremely loyal to him, she is willing to do everything for him.


    However, because of their mutual understanding, Chu Xingyun could not conceal his real feelings and thoughts in front of the blood shadow.


    For Chu Xingyun, many things are what he wants to do, but he can''t.


    For Xueying, what the master wants is what she wants to do.


    As for morality, reason and law, it does not belong to the blood shadow clan, nor can it restrain her.


    However, the moral etiquette and the restriction on the master are really terrible.


    Blood shadow believes that even if it is the forbidden law of ancestral power, it may not be so powerful.


    Finally, he was honest when he saw the blood shadow, and he didn''t do anything about himself.


    Chu Xingyun turned around and looked up and down at the blood shadow.


    Looking from the appearance alone, the blood shadow is about sixteen or seventeen years old. The figure is graceful and charming. Every move is full of feminine tenderness.


    What makes Chu Xingyun''s heart beat faster is the graceful curve of blood shadow.


    Incomparably soft, incomparably graceful, just looking at with eyes, it seems that you can already feel the greasy and soft touch.


    Obviously, this blood shadow is definitely a beauty of the same level as Nangong Huayan, who is a beautiful woman of the same level as Nangong Huayan.


    If this is taken out, it will certainly set off a bloody storm.


    I don''t know how many young talents will beat her head and blood.


    And most importantly, Chu Xingyun''s study and life were completely disrupted.


    Feeling Chu Xingyun''s idea, Xueying looked at his body in doubt and said in surprise, "is this dharma body so good? I don''t feel so much! "


    In the face of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun shook his head speechless.


    The difference of skin color will lead to aesthetic difference, not to mention the difference of race.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2733

    Although blood shadow condenses the body of blood bat, it is still bat in essence.


    In human eyes, bats are all the same, there is no difference at all.


    But in the eyes of bats, every bat is different. Some are beautiful, some are handsome, some are soft and some are sexy, which can be said to be different.


    From the perspective of blood shadow, her blood bat Dharma body is just like that.


    Like the chaotic black dragon Dharma of Chu Xingyun at that time, there was no concept of beauty or ugliness.


    It can only be said that it is more powerful and cool.


    Therefore, for her Dharma body, she has such a great charm and can tempt human beings to captivate her. Even for her sake, she has broken her head and blood and is inseparable, which makes her feel very difficult to understand.


    But obviously, whether she understands it or not, she has to change if she wants to be with her master.


    In any case, she can''t affect the master''s plan because her Dharma is too beautiful!


    Although for the time being, she can''t feel what the master is going to do.


    However, she knew that the master was going to deal with all the masters of ancestral realm in this star realm!


    That''s right. It''s those ancestors who have been chasing her over the years.


    The master''s plot is so big that she can''t help. She can''t block the master!


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want!


    In her own case, if any of her servants had affected her plans.


    That doesn''t need to be said. Just kill it.


    Such useless, incompetent generation, what is the use of staying!


    Between thinking, blood shadow''s heart moved, a cloak, instantly covered his body under the huge cloak


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Xueying said: "master, don''t worry, in public places, blood shadow will have the image of the present show."


    After a pause, Xueying said: "the flower appearance and posture of blood shadow can only be shown to the host when he is alone."


    You! This


    Listen to the words of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun can''t help but a burst of madness.


    Maybe she didn''t find it, but her voice was too coquettish and soft.


    What''s more, the words are full of temptation, and they are naturally attractive.


    If you think about it carefully, as one of the several great Yin Dharma bodies, it seems that all these are born.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s body is not flowing to Yang''s dragon blood.


    Otherwise, with Chu Xingyun''s willpower, I''m afraid he can''t suppress the surging desire.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun took out a red wooden box with a wave of his hand.


    Pointing to the wooden box, Chu Xingyun said, "here is a set of women''s clothes. You can put them on first, and then put on your cloak, otherwise Don''t you feel cold? "


    Cool?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying''s eyes couldn''t help but tilt his head and said, "you said that my lower body is really cool. Thank you very much."


    While speaking, the blood shadow bent down and opened the wooden box.


    Looking around, a fire red dress appeared in front of the blood shadow.


    This fire red dress was sold by Chu Xingyun from the auction house of xuanhuangcheng.


    This dress is for Nangong Huayan.


    However, at this moment, Nangong Huayan is far away from the horizon and can not be handed over to her for the time being.


    But now, since the blood shadow needs a suit of clothes, naturally only blood shadow.


    WOW!


    Looking at that flaming red dress, blood shadow immediately exclaimed.


    Red, blood like red


    This is her favorite color and the representative color of blood clan.


    Looking at the happy expression of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun shakes his head secretly.


    It''s not the color of blood. It''s the color of fire.


    Besides, the whole dress is also made of fire.


    Soon, Xueying put on the long skirt.


    Pretty standing in front of Chu Xingyun, the blood shadow delicate way: "how master, good-looking?"


    This


    Looking at the blood shadow, the fiery figure, and the fire like color.


    Chu Xingyun suddenly found that this dress was not suitable for her.


    Too enthusiastic, too unrestrained


    Especially against the background of the red dress, the blood shadow was originally white and incomparable, but there was no blood color on the face. It appeared red in the white and delicate to the extreme.


    In the face of such a hot beauty, and the beauty is so passionate and unrestrained, it is obviously not suitable.


    After waving his hand, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "no, this dress is too warm and unrestrained. It''s not suitable for you. Take it off..."


    Oh


    YouSeeing this scene, Chu Xingyun was greatly embarrassed.


    Turn around for the first time


    This blood shadow is really unprepared. In front of him, he directly


    As the saying goes, if you are not polite, you should not see or hear


    Since Xueying didn''t know how to control it, he had to escape.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun took out a wooden box again with a wave of his right hand.


    Fold up the red dress and put it back in the box.


    Blood shadow opens the box Chu Xingyun took out just now


    Open the lid. Soon A long black dress appeared in front of the blood shadow.


    Looking at this set of dark, shining mysterious luster long skirt, only a moment, the blood shadow was fascinated.


    The shadow bat is a dark creature.


    The dark color, of course, is black.


    Therefore, shadow bats like black best, even hunting in the dark.


    Gently picked up the set of gorgeous black long skirt, blood shadow carefully dressed up.


    How about You see Do I look good like this?


    For a long time, the voice of blood shadow, from behind the Chu Xingyun, faint ring up.


    Hearing the blood shadow, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the blood shadow.


    As you can see, an elegant to the extreme, charming to the limit of the beauty, proud to stand there.


    As the master of Tiandi realm, although in front of Chu Xingyun, the blood shadow looks charming.


    But in fact, when she faced the enemy and her own ethnic group, she was the king who was superior and the ancestor of the family!


    Therefore, that kind of noble breath that comes out from the inside out can''t be put out.


    Wearing a black velvet dress, bare hands, neck, and face, white as ivory.


    A long wine red hair, but also set off her noble and elegant, charming to the extreme!


    Looking at such a mysterious, beautiful, full of temptation of blood shadow, for a moment, Chu Xingyun could not help but stupidly out of God.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s low concentration


    At this moment, the dark energy of blood shadow is perfectly integrated with the whole dress.


    Under the shadow of black velvet, the soft curve of blood shadow is set off to the extreme.


    Just looking at her is the supreme enjoyment of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2734

    Black is black


    White is white


    Under the extreme contrast, has produced one kind of acme esthetic feeling.


    Sexy, charming, seductive


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "this dress is more unsuitable for you..."


    Hum


    Jiao hum, blood shadow picked up the black cloak on the ground, fiercely threw it on the body, covering the boundless beauty and flattery.


    Ao Jiao''s looking at Chu Xingyun, blood shadow shakes his head: "I can feel your true feeling, you don''t want to cheat me."


    After a pause, Xueying continued: "in any case, I''ll order this dress. You don''t want to go back."


    This


    Looking at the blood shadow with a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "listen to me, this dress..."


    Don''t listen! Don''t listen! I don''t listen to


    Before Chu Xingyun finished speaking, Xueying shook his head and said, "I won''t take it off anyway, I can''t really You can take it off yourself... "


    You! You


    In the face of blood shadow''s laipi, Chu Xingyun can only but shake his head.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "well, in any case, you will It''s better to wear a cloak. "


    Nodding, Xueying said, "OK, no problem So next, are we going to leave? "


    Facing the problem of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "it''s late. My partner is still waiting outside. Let''s leave now..."


    Ok


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the blood shadow turned into a black mist in an instant.


    Black fog surging between, condensed into a small bat, quietly crawling on the left chest of Chu Xingyun.


    At a glance, Chu Xingyun seemed to be wearing a bat badge.


    Looking at the bat on his left chest, Chu Xingyun knows that the blood shadow clan likes the energy of blood most.


    And the left chest is the part of the heart, where the blood gas is the most intense.


    Therefore, staying in the left chest of Chu Xingyun, blood shadow can absorb the blood energy of Chu Xingyun and improve his cultivation.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun at the foot of a step between the moment to stimulate the force of the void.


    In the flash of blue light, Chu Xingyun instantly returned to the earth''s surface and appeared beside Su liu''er.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, Su liuer is finally a big breath.


    Although he knows clearly that Chu Xingyun has the ability to penetrate the whole world, there will be no accident.


    But as the old saying goes, caring is messy


    Even though she knew the danger was small, she still had to worry.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has been safe and sound in front of her, all that worry, naturally disappeared.


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s arm, Su liu''er said, "brother Xingyun, what''s going on there? Did you kill that monster?"


    Monster? You are the monster, your whole family is a monster!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Xueying was not happy.


    Although did not dare to make a sound, but through the interlinked mind, blood shadow still yelled in Chu Xingyun''s mind.


    Hanging in front of Chu Xingyun''s chest, blood shadow said: "who is this dead girl, why do you want to speak ill of me?"


    This


    Su Liu Er called blood shadow a monster.


    Xueying calls Su liuer a dead girl.


    It''s a perfect match


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said to Su liu''er in front of him: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not a monster. It''s a master of Tiandi realm who practices there."


    Heaven Kingdom!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er immediately became serious.


    Tiandi realm is already the strongest existence under the ancestral realm.


    Uneasily looking at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "didn''t you kill him?"


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, Xueying, you come out to meet my partner."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying That is, the blood shadow in the name of human, instantly released his hands and fell off from Chu Xingyun''s chest.


    Hula Lala


    A burst of wings fluttering sound, snow Ying one into two, two into four, four into eight


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is like an infinite body, and thousands of bats have been differentiated.


    Thousands of bats dance, a whirl, condensed into a dark, skin Cape graceful figure.


    Looking at the tall figure, graceful and charming figure, Su Liu Er immediately envies the big eyes.


    as a result of the development of the body, part of the essence of the soil is condensed into sand.


    Su Liu er''s figure will never grow up.


    Obviously, the figure in the black cloak is such a beautiful woman.Although she didn''t say a word, her figure was covered by a cloak.


    But all of us are women. Su liu''er can see at a glance where each other''s chest, waist, buttocks and legs.


    Looking at the graceful, violent ups and downs of the curve, Su Liu Er is simply envious to death.


    Hula


    With the blood gathering, the next moment A breeze came.


    The black cloak on Xueying''s body flew with the wind in an instant


    Between the flying of the black cloak, the blood shadow''s flawless, gorgeous and peerless face suddenly appeared in front of Su liu''er.


    Looking at the beautiful blood shadow, only for a moment, Su liuer had a feeling of extreme inferiority.


    Compared with such a big beauty, she is just a little girl with dysplasia.


    And the woman in front of her is the real woman and the real beauty.


    As for suliu, she''s just a little cute girl.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s envious look, the blood shadow said: "how Aren''t you a girl, too? How could I be bewildered by my extraordinary appearance


    Unique appearance? confuse!


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, Su liu''er was stunned at first. Obviously, she didn''t quite understand the meaning of blood shadow.


    But After all, Su liu''er''s wisdom was there. In a moment, she understood it.


    The next moment Su liu''er was like a cat that had been blasted. She jumped and said, "what kind of extraordinary appearance, what confusion You don''t have a lovely Miss Ben! Hum... "


    She looked up and down at Su liu''er, and with a smile of blood charm, she stretched out lilac tongue, licked her rosy lips, narrowed her eyes and said, "you are not cute, I don''t know, but your blood must be delicious."


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, Su liuer remembered that she was such a charming beauty.


    In fact, in the background, it''s just a shadow bat.


    No matter how beautiful she looks, she''s not human.


    After secretly looking at Chu Xingyun and confirming that he is not infatuated with blood shadow, Su liu''er is more at ease.


    To tell you the truth, if Xueying wants to rob her, Su liu''er has no confidence at all.


    But fortunately, this guy, though charming, is a disaster to the country and the people.


    But it seems that I only care about eating


    It is obvious that she has not got rid of the desire to speak. The charm of her appearance is only an illusion, which is not enough for fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2735

    Thinking about it, Su Liu Er moved her feet and leaned against Chu Xingyun. She held Chu Xingyun''s arm and said, "what are you doing with her Are you going to marry her? "


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what are you thinking about in your little head? We just met today. Why should I marry her?"


    Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said: "she is so beautiful, so sexy, so charming, you have that kind of idea, and it''s normal..."


    After a pause, suliu''er said unhappily, "besides, you are a member of the royal family. Is it not the royal privilege to marry more wives?"


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m not an emperor. I won''t marry any of the three palaces and six courtyards. Don''t give me your little head. Do you know?"


    Well


    "But Since you don''t accept her as a concubine, what do you do with her and let her go? I don''t want to see her


    This


    Helplessly looking at Su liu''er, it is obvious that Su Liu Er already felt the threat of blood shadow.


    Now I just got to know each other, and we haven''t been in touch for a long time, so suliu''er is still safe.


    But once we get along with each other for a long time, Su liu''er really has no confidence to compete with Xueying.


    Even if she is a man, she will choose blood shadow, but not her, this is just a little cute girl.


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to declare his position, Xueying said with a smile: "how Is there no confidence? But you''d better make sure that I''m not the only one in the world who is more beautiful than you


    After a pause, Xueying continued: "if you can''t make yourself better and rely solely on jealousy, jealousy and exclusion, how long can you stay with him?"


    This


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, although unwilling to admit, but Su Liu Er knew that she was right.


    Blood shadow is so beautiful that people suffocate, sexy make people blush and heartbeat.


    However, although there are not many similar beauties, there are still some.


    If brother Xingyun is a lecher who only looks at her appearance, where can she be accompanied by brother Xingyun?


    Only when you become more and more excellent, can you stay with brother Xingyun for a long time.


    Thinking about it, Su liu''er took a long breath, forked up her small waist, looked at the blood shadow and said, "I admit, you are more beautiful than me, but I am more lovely than you I''m not afraid of you


    While speaking, Su Liu Er raised her head and looked at Chu Xingyun pitifully and said, "brother Xingyun, you prefer lovely girls. Is that right?"


    This


    Speechless looking at Su liu''er


    Facing Su liuer''s answer, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Lying? He really doesn''t fit his style.


    To tell you the truth, it will make su Liu Er think wildly.


    Hesitating, Chu Xingyun did not know how to answer.


    I was hesitating at the thought of a fact.


    When he tries his best to please and please someone, he is embarrassed.


    When he does this, the final result is not only failed to win the girl''s favor, but also offended the other party.


    Low EQ is not something that can be made up for by hard work.


    Since you know that your EQ is low, what kind of heart do you play and what kind of tricks do you turn!


    As the saying goes, without that diamond, you won''t take care of the porcelain work!


    If you don''t have the ability to make a girl happy, it''s better to tell the truth.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun gently reached out his hand, rubbed Su liu''er''s hair and said, "every girl has her own, different beauty..."


    Cute is a kind of beauty, sexy is also a kind of beauty


    There is no difference between beauty and beauty.


    Just like, you can''t say that the sea is more beautiful than the blue sky, nor can you say that the blue sky is more beautiful than the sea.


    The same is the scenery, the difference is only in the type.


    At the end of the day, it''s not all about being liked or not.


    In the case of the same good appearance, one''s inner is the most important.


    While talking, Chu Xingyun took a breath and looked at Su liu''er and blood shadow seriously. He said with great sincerity: "in my eyes, liu''er''s loveliness and shadow''s charm are also the ultimate beauty. I like them all."


    Sobbing


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er suddenly shrunk her small mouth and said, "so Are you trying to take us all in


    Looking at Su Liu er''s tearful appearance, Chu Xingyun is heartache and funny.


    Reincarnation of several generations, her love jealous, love more real, dead hearted character, but did not change at all.


    Gently pressed Su Liu er''s little nose, Chu Xingyun said, "I and your shadow sister are just partners, not lovers in your imagination."As he spoke, Chu Xingyun began to look serious and said, "there are so many beautiful women in the world. How can I see one to love and another to marry? You should have some confidence in me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er could not help but be a little suspicious.


    According to the novel, men are greedy for flowers and lust, and love each other.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s actually


    With the identity and status of brother Xingyun, if he was really greedy for flowers and lust, I''m afraid he would have been 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards.


    But in fact, along the way, Chu Xingyun was alone, with no wives and concubines in groups.


    Moreover, it is quite normal for brother Xingyun to be so capable, even if he has more wives.


    If it wasn''t for him in her heart and she couldn''t accept such a thing, Su liu''er could have accepted it.


    If Su liuer and Chu Xingyun are just friends.


    On the contrary, she thought that Chu Xingyun should have married more wives.


    He is so excellent, so excellent, so handsome, who will not like him?


    But


    Now the problem is that suliu''er''s heart has fallen in love with him. The whole heart is full of his shadow.


    My favorite and most precious treasure can''t be shared with others.


    After taking a long breath, Su liu''er said, "well, take her with you, but..."


    Hesitantly looked at the blood shadow, Su Liu er said: "you have caught her now, then next, where are we going to catch the shadow bat?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "you''ve caught enough bats. You don''t need to catch them any more."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head with a smile, looked at the blood shadow, and said, "what''s more, with her around, you can have shadow bats at any time, absolutely how many you want."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the blood shadow which was silent for a long time suddenly got embarrassed.


    "I will capture the shadow of Liu Xingyun and I will be captured by you


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if there are so few left and right. It will be split again later."


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the blood shadow can only endure silently.


    After all, there is no problem with Chu Xingyun.


    Just a few thousand, tens of thousands of shadow bats, she can split out in a day.


    Even if it is lost, the impact on her is negligible and can be completely ignored.


    While thinking about blood shadow, Chu Xingyun said again: "don''t worry, when you leave here, I will help you refine several blood god pills, and guarantee to make up for your loss dozens of times, hundreds of times and even tens of thousands of times!"


    Blood god pill!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying''s eyes burst out in vain a fine light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2736

    End of assessment time


    With her own strength, Su liuer successfully won the first place in the assessment.


    Chu Xingyun waited until the last to pay for the shadow bat he had hunted.


    Needless to say, although Chu Xingyun''s achievements were not as bad as Sun Yat Sen''s, he ranked 96th and barely entered the higher education institutions.


    Of course This rank was chosen by Chu Xingyun on purpose.


    After all, he is only a middle school student in a secondary school.


    Therefore, even if they can be admitted to higher education institutions, their scores must be very low.


    In fact, it is true, even if only 96, there are people secretly envious of Chu Xingyun''s good luck.


    After all, in terms of his usual performance, Chu Xingyun, a middle-aged student, should not be admitted to a higher education institution.


    Institutions of higher learning, that is what the top elites in medium-sized universities can strive for.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is only a middle-aged student, if he is not lucky, how can he be admitted to a higher education institution!


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, a total of 100 candidates, must be divided into a class.


    However, when he entered the University, Chu Xingyun realized that it was not the case at all.


    One hundred candidates were divided into five groups according to their grades.


    Written test and actual combat test together, the top 10 candidates, a separate class.


    This class is an elite class.


    The ten elites were trained to become the top-level friars of the fighting system.


    The remaining 90 students are in a class of 30.


    Chu Xingyun Institute and 30 students after 70 were assigned to class 4.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun not only failed to share the same class with Su liuer.


    Even, each other''s campus, are not in the same campus!


    According to the four directions of southeast and northwest, four classes are respectively arranged in the four campuses.


    As for Su liuer, who scored the best and ranked first, was directly listed and entered the fifth campus, which is the fifth campus surrounded by four campuses.


    Historically, the fifth largest campus in the middle, although only one college was admitted each year.


    But over the years, 80% of the best Terran masters come from here.


    Facing the arrangement of xuanhuang University, Chu Xingyun was helpless.


    Fortunately, he came here, but for a comprehensive and systematic understanding of the stars and immortals, he came to learn knowledge.


    So Although I can''t stay with Su liu''er, I feel a little sorry.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t take long.


    Chu Xingyun can finish his studies in one year at least and three years in more. He can thoroughly understand and master the history of Xingchen Xianmen.


    However, just put Su Liu Er alone over there, Chu Xingyun is still a little worried.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun sent blood shadow to protect Su liu''er.


    There is blood shadow. Even if the ancestral realm master comes in person, blood shadow can definitely take Su liuer to escape.


    You can''t fight, but there''s no problem running away.


    After handing Su liu''er to Xueying, Chu Xingyun is relieved at last.


    Next, he should also study hard and make progress every day.


    By now, he has mastered the medium-sized cultivation knowledge very solidly.


    If Chu Xingyun goes all out, he will get a full score in the written test alone.


    But


    It is worth mentioning that in fact, a lot of human understanding of the five elements is wrong.


    After all, the Terran has no master at the level of emperor of heaven.


    Shuiluoqiu, the only master at Tiandi level, still runs around every day. He is not here at all.


    Therefore, there are many fallacies in the cognition of the five elements.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun not only knew the correct answer, but also knew the wrong answer of the Terran.


    The reason why the Terran is so declining is, of course, the fault of the whole elite class.


    In fact, the fallacy of practice knowledge is also an important reason.


    According to the existing way of cultivation, it will never be possible to achieve the emperor of heaven.


    Even if human beings still have elite talents, they can never achieve the emperor of heaven.


    Emperor Zun is their limit.


    However, Chu Xingyun was worried about all this.


    His present status and status have no influence on the people of the celestial gate.


    Therefore, the textbook of the Terran is not something that he can change at will.


    And, most importantly


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to change it, it''s not so easy.


    Although a lot of human knowledge of the five elements is actually wrong.


    But even if it is wrong, it has formed a complete system.Although some links in the system are wrong, the whole system is correct.


    And this system is exactly what Chu Xingyun needs to learn.


    If we compare the knowledge of the five elements to a big tree.


    Then the five strong branches of the tree represent the five elements of knowledge.


    The branches on the branches are equivalent to many branches contained in the five elements road.


    And the leaves of the trees are five elements one by one.


    Now the situation is that the main trunk of the Terran is OK, and the branches are OK. It''s just that some leaves have problems.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun is just the opposite


    All his leaves are right


    With a complete set of five element rules, Chu Xingyun''s comprehensive cognition of the five elements is unparalleled in the world!


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are proficient in one line, but not other five elements.


    Now, what''s wrong with Chu Xingyun is actually the branches and trunks, which connect all the leaves together to form a whole.


    Therefore, the mistakes of the Terrans'' cognition of the five elements had no effect on Chu Xingyun.


    In the past hundred million years, the five elements trunk and branches summarized and constructed by countless sages are exactly what Chu Xingyun lacks most.


    Don''t underestimate the system


    Since the birth of the Terran, this system has been explored by hundreds of millions of years with their wisdom, blood and even life.


    It took billions of years to explore a correct path.


    If Chu Xingyun tried to find out by himself, even if he had 3000 gods, even if he studied the end of the earth and the destruction of heaven and earth, he would not want to explore it.


    There are hundreds of millions of roads to the main road


    Among them, only 3000 are correct.


    You have no way to know whether you are on the right path.


    Most of the time, you spend your whole life searching for it.


    But when I died, I found that you had chosen the wrong way from the beginning.


    And even if the right path is chosen, it may not work.


    After all, even if the road is right, not everyone has the ability to reach the other side of success.


    Therefore, the next few years, for Chu Xingyun, is really too important.


    Although learning, only some superficial, basic knowledge.


    But it is these basic knowledge that has laid a solid foundation for the road.


    After handing Su liuer to Xueying, Chu Xingyun quietly rushed to the fourth school district and started his own studies.


    Every time after school, Chu Xingyun would rush to the mansion at the gate of the school to wait for Su liuer and Xueying.


    After the two arrived, Chu Xingyun would launch the force of emptiness and return to the manor to have a rest.


    Time flies


    In a flash, three months passed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2737

    For three months, Chu Xingyun devoted himself to studying hard every day, totally ignoring everything outside his body, just like a nerd.


    Only after school and meeting with Su liu''er and Xueying, can Chu Xingyun become the master of the ancestral realm and the appearance of a generation of evil ancestors


    Su liu''er is also very strong


    Since then, she has studied very hard.


    The knowledge of five elements is very complicated.


    Even if you have the highest wisdom, you have to work hard to master it completely.


    Although Su liuer''s attribute is earth attribute, as a monk, the five elements principle should be studied, understood and even mastered.


    Although it has only one attribute, as a monk, the opponent of any attribute is likely to encounter.


    If you don''t know the other party''s attributes, or even know nothing about them, how can we defeat them?


    Therefore, Su liu''er''s learning pressure is no lower than Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the five elements subject is to be tested in higher education institutions, and each subject is very important.


    But


    Compared with Su liuer, Chu Xingyun''s task is more arduous.


    He not only studies, but also arranges and compiles.


    While studying and proofreading, we corrected the mistakes in the Terran textbook by comparing the five elements rule that I had mastered.


    When Chu Xingyun finishes his studies, a set of correct, perfect and systematic cultivation scriptures will be officially compiled.


    At that time, although he could not force all the people in the celestial gate to learn from the Scriptures compiled by him.


    But the hundreds of millions of people under the great Chu royal family can be forced.


    When he reached the state of Chu Xingyun, he didn''t need sleep any more.


    Therefore, every time after school, Chu Xingyun would accompany Su liu''er around.


    Especially in the manor, that large area of land, is under the joint efforts of the two people, planted a variety of beautiful flowers.


    With the strength of Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, they could loosen the soil, plant and water the soil Waiting for a series of work.


    But if you do, it will lose its meaning and interest.


    Therefore, from reclaiming the soil to planting and watering, both of them did not use any mana.


    Although it sounds like it''s a bit of a pain in the neck.


    But in fact, only those who have done it know how fulfilling and fulfilling it is.


    If you wave your hand, the soil becomes fluffy.


    With another wave, the seeds are planted and watered.


    Three waves, seed germination, flowering and fruiting


    Imagine, a whole set down, even a quarter of an hour, how to achieve a sense of accomplishment?


    In Su liu''er''s words, only the flowers watered by their own sweat are the most beautiful and moving.


    For Chu Xingyun, the whole process from the beginning to the end is actually the best practice.


    This is not only the perception and understanding of the attributes of the five elements, but also the close contact and perception of the way of nature and the way of creation


    When the seeds absorbed water, began to take root and sprout, and broke the soil to reveal the tender green leaves, only this subtle process made Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the five elements theory have made great progress for 50 million years!


    The process of seed absorbing water, rooting and germination is the process of hydrophyte.


    When the seeds grow into young seedlings, it is the manifestation of the force of nature.


    At the same time, so young seedlings can break through such hard soil, which is the embodiment of Muke soil.


    When the flowers bloom, they are harvested with metal sickles and sold in the shop outside the big house at the entrance of the college.


    The remaining stems are harvested, dried and used as firewood for cooking.


    In this process, there are gold conquering wood, wood making fire, and fire generating soil.


    Don''t look, it''s just planting flowers


    But it contains the five elements of mutual generation, as well as the five elements of mutual restraint, the Tao of all creation!


    As long as you have enough heart, only this one thing contains the mystery of the whole road!


    At this moment, suliuer didn''t want to live a luxurious rich life.


    For Su liu''er, what her parents lived was a real life.


    Ordinary see true interest, husband and wife, support each other, even if poor, is extremely happy.


    But similar to Chu Xingyun, she spent money like Earth every day, and she lost herself.


    Therefore, at Su liu''er''s request, Chu Xingyun sealed his dimensional space directly.


    The couple, who live by planting flowers, are planted with all kinds of delicate flowers in the manor.


    Every vacation time, Chu Xingyun would take Su liu''er and sneak into various planets to transplant flowers and pick seeds.Just three months later, there were more than 30 kinds of flowers in Chu Xingyun''s manor.


    Every day after school, when they returned to the manor, Su liuer and Chu Xingyun would seal all their magic powers and magical powers, put on the clothes of farmers and women, and work in the fields.


    After sealing all the mana and supernatural powers, they became ordinary people.


    Heavy farm work, enough to make two people sweat.


    Intermittently, Su liu''er will take out a handkerchief specially prepared to help Chu Xingyun wipe away her sweat.


    Looking at Su liu''er, who is fragrant and sweaty, but has a bright smile on her face, Chu Xingyun only feels that she is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Reclamation, cultivation, planting, watering, fertilizing, harvesting, transportation, selling


    With the efforts of Su liuer and Chu Xingyun, a large number of flowers can be harvested every day and sold in the front shop opposite xuanhuang school.


    Their living expenses were all maintained by planting and selling flowers.


    In the face of Su liuer''s request, Chu Xingyun originally refused.


    Since the memory, Chu Xingyun is not without suffering.


    But it was the first time that he did this kind of work.


    No matter how hard it is, he is also the eldest young master of the Chu family.


    Even if he is half dead from hunger, there is naturally Chu Hu. Go and help him find something to eat.


    He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    But in the face of Su liu''er''s entreaty, Chu Xingyun has no way to refuse.


    And


    The most important thing is, when Chu Xingyun really sealed the mana, calmed down and worked hard.


    Although the realm and strength, there is no improvement.


    But Within the sea of knowledge, the speed of perception of the five elements principle by the three thousand gods has increased exponentially.


    It''s just loosening the soil, planting flowers, watering


    However, his understanding of the five elements principle is just like a fountain, which is full of inspiration!


    Especially when he devoted himself to it, observed and felt all these things with his heart, the speed and efficiency of the five elements principle were greatly improved!


    And


    Every day after work, when they were lying in bed, Su Liu Er nestled in her arms, sleepy, and asked him to tell stories and sing songs to coax her to sleep.


    That joy and satisfaction


    That kind of peace and joy


    It was something he had never felt in his whole life.


    Such a life, every day, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that he is a step closer to the road!


    Moreover, this kind of life is exactly the kind of life that Chu Xingyun has been dreaming of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2738

    Once upon a time, Chu Xingyun''s most beautiful dream was to find such a beautiful place and build a small manor with shuishuixiang


    Living the life of picking Chrysanthemum under the East fence, leisurely seeing Nanshan.


    And now, although accompanied by his side, is not water fragrance.


    but his life as like as two peas.


    Moreover, because of Hu Li''s magic power


    At the moment, Chu Xingyun, like deeply in love with Shuixiang, loves Su liu''er.


    After all, today''s suliu''er is once Huli.


    And once Hu Li, also is the demon ancestor of the demon clan, is Chu unintentional biological mother night qianhan.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun plans to end his life by one year at a time and three years at a time.


    But with the passage of time, gradually Chu Xingyun fell in love with this life and didn''t want to leave.


    What does it have to do with the ups and downs of the outside world?


    Up to now, he only wanted to have such a wonderful life, which could last forever.


    As for the future, let''s leave it to the future


    Of course, Chu Xingyun''s decision is not only about ease but also about work.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun discovered it only after learning systematically.


    The discipline of five elements, which has been sorted out by hundreds of millions of years, is really mysterious and complex.


    No matter how smart, even if you can read at a glance, even if you can not forget.


    Want to thoroughly learn all the basic disciplines, understand, and lay a perfect foundation.


    Without hundreds of years, it is absolutely impossible.


    Even if it takes hundreds of years, it can only be regarded as a foundation.


    After all Even if it is just the trunk and branches, there are still many places that have not been opened up and are incomplete.


    Many places need Chu Xingyun to correct and complete.


    Therefore, even staying here for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, is not luxury, let alone waste.


    As for ease and labor


    Chu Xingyun''s life is not light at all.


    During the day, he is an ordinary student, immerse himself in hard study and strive to be strong.


    In the afternoon after school, he instantly turned into a farmer, working hard, planting flowers and grass, sweating.


    In this way, if it can be regarded as leisure, the word "labor" in the world will have to be interpreted in a different way.


    As the days passed by, Su liu''er''s heart finally calmed down.


    All along, for marrying Chu Xingyun, she has a kind of dreamlike unreality, even insecurity.


    After all, Chu Xingyun''s identity is too high, it''s just as high as she can imagine!


    As a country girl, she has neither talent nor moral character. How can she become a ruthless emperor and a mother who has no intention of empress and become the wife of Chu Xingyun?


    Since the memory, Chu Xingyun''s name has been constantly appearing in Su liu''er''s mind.


    For people in the real spiritual world, Chu Xingyun is actually an immortal, and he is the supreme immortal.


    Whether it''s brainwashing or enlightenment


    In short, Chu Xingyun has the supreme status and status in the world of true spirit.


    Up to now, who dare to say that Chu Xingyun is not a word in public, it is to be attacked by the masses.


    But now


    With the two people''s days, day by day


    Gradually, Su Liu er''s heart, quiet down.


    Now, every night, she is in his arms, listening to his stories, listening to his humming songs, before she can go to sleep.


    Mother said, this is husband and wife


    As a girl, since she sleeps with brother Xingyun, she is naturally a husband and wife.


    And since then


    The life of Su Liu ER and Chu Xing Yun is just like that of Su Liu er''s mother and father.


    Plain, joyful, serene, contented


    Although there is no great wealth, but such a life, like honey, so sweet that every moment, she is happy about to laugh.


    Time flies


    In a flash, a year has passed


    In a year, almost all the people in xuanhuang University knew the existence of this florist.


    The flowers in this Florist are not expensive, but there are many varieties.


    There are delicate roses, rich peonies, golden chrysanthemums and pure lilies


    As we all know, girls like flowers.


    Therefore, many boys who love girls secretly will take out some change and buy some flowers for the goddess in their hearts.


    SoSu Liu Er also racked her brains to compile flower language according to the posture of various flowers.


    Each kind of flower represents a meaning.


    So


    With the passage of time, the name of liuer flower shop gradually spread out.


    Every day, more and more people come to buy flowers


    However, the time of Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er is very limited after all.


    Therefore, liuer flower shop only opens one hour a day.


    From the afternoon after school, only one hour.


    After an hour, no matter how much they sell, they will close the store and go home.


    Although earning a little less, Su liuer is not a girl who looks at money very much.


    If she sacrificed the pleasure of life for the sake of money, it would have put the cart before the horse for Su liu''er.


    If you really care about money, as long as one word goes on, unsealing the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, then even if you buy the whole xuanhuang planet, it''s just a small matter!


    Hiss


    Inside the big house in front of xuanhuang Academy


    The white, beautiful and impeccable legs of blood shadow came out of the cloak.


    Under the sunlight, that plump, perfect line long legs, shining jade like luster.


    Change is the general man, fierce to see such a beautiful scenery, is bound to be boiling blood, nosebleed can give puma out.


    But Chu Xingyun is holding a bundle of lilies, a face indifferent from the side, from the beginning to the end, are not squint.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun suddenly has no sense of beauty


    In fact, the blood shadow has been teasing her for the past year.


    Chu Xingyun and Xueying are interlinked with each other.


    Chu Xingyun''s thoughts and feelings are hard to escape the perception of blood shadow.


    Therefore, whenever the blood shadow moves, a trace of snow white and delicate is exposed in the gap of his cloak, and Chu Xingyun is a little thirsty


    Although there is no idea, but the man''s instinct, but let Chu Xingyun instinct, produce a desire to explore.


    Since Chu Xingyun wants to see it so much, blood shadow doesn''t mind at all, so why not?


    In the eyes of blood shadow, it was just to show him a leg.


    In this world, which bat, will care about others to see her legs?


    But for Chu Xingyun, this is the tease of red fruit, seduction ah!


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun was really in a mess for a long time.


    However, with the passage of time, with the number of times encountered, Chu Xingyun gradually got used to it.


    Astonished to see Chu Xingyun, from the front of the squint, blood shadow can not help but frown.


    What''s the matter? Do you mean Has her charm diminished?


    Just now, when Chu Xingyun passed by, there was no fluctuation in his heart!


    Do you mean Do you want to show more?


    Thinking about it, Xueying opened his robe and tried to show more to see if Chu Xingyun still had no feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2739

    She is trying to stretch her white legs outward. In the sound of footsteps, Su liu''er comes to this side with a small bundle of beautifully decorated, bright red roses.


    The red rose is Su liuer''s favorite flower, and its flower language is pure love, love, and chastity.


    Over the past year, Su liuer has spent some time every day, meticulously decorating a bunch of bright red roses, and then personally giving them to Chu Xingyun.


    But just a moment ago, Su Liu Er put on a bunch of flowers carefully and came out happily.


    But see that blood shadow, is trying to stretch her envy of the long legs.


    The most exaggerated thing is that her crotch bone has been exposed, which is simply too shameful.


    Unhappy Du mouth, Su Liu er said: "what are you doing? Do you want to seduce my husband! He''s mine. You can''t rob me... "


    Cut


    With her mouth curled, the blood shadow took back her beautiful white legs in her cloak and said with disdain: "what''s your husband? You''re a girl. Do you know what a husband is?"


    You! I


    Hearing the shameless words of Xueying, Su liu''er couldn''t help speaking.


    But soon, Su Liu er said obstinately, "brother Xingyun and I have made a marriage, and now We sleep together every night. This is not husband and wife. What is it


    Astonished at Su Liu Er, blood shadow opened a mouth, but until the end, she still did not say anything.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say


    It''s just when she wants to talk and explain.


    In my mind, however, came Chu Xingyun''s cold hum.


    Although I don''t know why Chu Xingyun wanted to stop her.


    But since the master did not allow it, she would never dare to say so.


    Although have their own ideas, but for the master''s command, blood shadow can be questioned, but absolutely can not be disobeyed.


    Once Chu Xingyun''s orders, she can only follow orders.


    Helpless horizontal Su Liu er one eye, blood shadow disdains to stand up, twist soft waist, back to the backyard.


    Seeing the blood shadow fade away, Su Liu Er couldn''t help being confused.


    Although in the end, Xueying didn''t say anything.


    But Su Liu Er knew a lot from her disdainful expression and tone.


    Obviously, in the eyes of blood shadow, she and brother Xingyun are not husband and wife at all.


    But What''s the difference?


    Shaking her head, Su Liu Er didn''t think about it any more. She started to walk towards the shop in front of her.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand


    The problem is, she has been confused for a long time.


    She didn''t know who to ask.


    All the way into the front of the shop, Chu Xingyun has opened the shop door, many students of xuanhuang University, have paired up, walked in.


    He went to Chu Xingyun and handed the rose flowers in his arms to Chu Xingyun.


    With a smile on her face, Chu Xingyun accepted Su liu''er''s carefully decorated rose basket. Chu Xingyun lowered her head and gently kissed Su liuer''s forehead. She said happily, "thank you Willow. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er suddenly narrowed her eyes happily.


    The next moment Su liu''er turned around fiercely. With a wave of her small hand, she said in a loud voice: "today, all the flowers in the shop are 20% off..."


    When Liu Er heard this, all the people laughed.


    The flowers here are not expensive.


    Moreover, those who have spare money to buy flowers are not short of money.


    So Only a 20% discount, no one will care.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun carefully placed the flower basket, and then together with Su liuer, began to sell flowers.


    Selling flowers is more than selling flowers one by one.


    Su Liu er made a lot of colorful paper with the stems of flowers.


    These papers are specially used for packing flowers.


    It can be single bag or three or five bags together.


    If necessary, a dozen or even dozens or hundreds of them can be wrapped together to form a bouquet.


    Among them, the most magnificent is 999 roses, wrapped into a perfect heart-shaped bouquet.


    But for the time being, no one has been so local.


    Although the flowers here are not expensive.


    But once the quantity increases, the price is still high.


    Time is passing by


    Seeing the young men and women walking into the flower shop, looking at the polite boys, buying a bunch of flowers for those shy girls, Su Liu Er can''t help but be happy for them.


    Liu Er Xuemei, you are really here!


    When Su Liu ER was dressing up her bouquet with a smile, a high spirited voice from her toes rang in the florist.Hearing this voice, Su Liu Er raised her head in doubt and looked at the past along the sound.


    As you can see, a handsome young man in a white robe walked into the shop with bright eyes.


    Until the man approached, Su Liu Er finally recognized him and said with a smile, "it''s brother Haoyu. Hello..."


    Listening to Su liu''er''s polite but distant words, Chu Xingyun knows that this guy named Haoyu is obviously not familiar with Su liuer.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun also knew that Su liu''er had no friends at school.


    Don''t talk about male friends. Su Liu Er doesn''t even have a female friend.


    Su liu''er is a very clever girl. When she wants to come to school, she wants to study instead of making friends.


    Moreover, although Su Liu er''s nature is not arrogant, also does not toe arrogant.


    But suliu also knew that her identity was different after all.


    As Chu Xingyun''s wife, not everyone is qualified to be friends with her.


    It''s not that she thinks she''s right, it''s her identity


    Once someone is there, she can be her friend.


    Then that person, also because of her, became Chu Xingyun''s friend.


    This world is like this, between husband and wife, one party''s friend, also is the other party''s friend naturally.


    It is impossible to say that the husband''s good friends and wife do not know any of them.


    From Su Liu er''s point of view, her friends can be selected at will, but she is nothing.


    But the husband can''t do it. With his high status and high status, is anyone qualified to be his friend?


    If any passer-by a, passer-by B, can become Chu Xingyun''s friend.


    So


    One day, this so-called friend, saw Chu heartless and Chu unintentionally, can be embarrassed.


    Because they are Chu Xingyun''s friends, Chu heartless and Chu unintentional, they must be called uncle.


    Once they ask for something, as long as it is not too much, in the face of Chu Xingyun, they must agree.


    Otherwise, the fight is not someone else''s face, but Chu Xingyun''s face.


    Not to mention, Chu has no intention of being merciless with Chu, whether it will meet their requirements and whether it will give them massive benefits.


    Just a little


    When Chu had no intention of being merciless with Chu, she had to bow respectfully when she saw her father''s friend, which was beyond Su liu''er''s imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2740

    Su liu''er didn''t know much about Chu heartless and had no impression.


    But Chu didn''t mean to be different


    As the true spirit world, the first queen in history.


    As the true spirit world, the most outstanding emperor in history.


    As Su liu''er, the most intimate and proud sister


    Oh, no, it should be a good daughter


    Even if Su liu''er died, she didn''t want to bring such humiliation to Chu unintentionally.


    How can a dignified generation bow to anyone other than her parents because she has no intention of the empress?


    Of course, there is no absolute


    If the other party is really good enough to stand Chu''s unwillingness and heartless courtesy, then Su liuer doesn''t mind making friends with each other.


    But the problem is, even within the celestial gate, the leader of the Terran is not worthy of it.


    Standing up, there are 365 planets under Chu''s ruthless command.


    Moreover, Chu is merciless, but the emperor of heaven!


    Imagine


    Those who are qualified enough to let the emperor of heaven bow down and bow down, at least, they must be masters of ancestral realm!


    Therefore, in the college, Su liu''er is basically immersed in hard work and does not make any friends at all.


    Her status and status determined that she could not make friends casually.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t care about anything.


    However, it belittled other people''s identities, which was not what she was happy to see.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "it''s Liu er''s elder martial brother. Welcome..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s voice, Haoyu frowned and said to Su liu''er, "who is this guy? Your father? "


    Father Father!


    Hearing Haoyu''s words, Su Liu Er suddenly opened her mouth and was embarrassed.


    Indeed, judging from his figure alone, Chu Xingyun really looks like Su liuer''s father.


    But this is not to say how old Chu Xingyun is, but that Su liu''er is really too small.


    Until now, Su Liu Er is still delicate and small, has not grown up.


    Looking at her figure alone, she is a girl of 14-5 years old, but she is very well-developed.


    Hearing Haoyu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help pursing his lips and suppressing his laughter.


    Su Liu er''s most taboo is that others say she is short and she is small.


    And this vast universe is also uncomfortable, unexpectedly said Chu Xingyun is her father!


    Su Liu er''s biggest regret was that she refused to grow up.


    The so-called Beating people without slapping their faces, scolding people without exposing their shortcomings.


    Now, in front of so many people, Haoyu says that she is Chu Xingyun''s daughter. Isn''t it just pointing to her nose and calling her a dwarf?


    If there is a saying in the world that can hurt Su Liu Er most effectively.


    Then this sentence must be the one Haoyu just said.


    Su liu''er couldn''t marry brother Xingyun because she was not big.


    Now the other party sprinkles salt on her wound. It''s cruel.


    But the good thing is


    Su Liu Er is a kind-hearted girl. Even though she is very angry in her heart, she still keeps smiling on the surface.


    With a dry smile, Su Liu Er bit her teeth and said, "this Are you here to buy flowers


    Buy flowers?


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Haoyu was stunned and then began to laugh.


    Smiling at Su liu''er, Hao Yu said, "yes, I like it recently, oh no I''ve fallen in love with a girl recently. I don''t know what kind of flowers should I give her


    Hearing the words of elder martial brother Haoyu, Su liu''er immediately got up and said with a professional smile: "there are many flowers that contain love in flower language. I don''t know which one you want?"


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Haoyu said, "the most expensive one..."


    The most expensive?


    Surprised to see Haoyu, Su Liu Er frowned and said: "flower language is love. The most expensive flower is nine pistil tulip, but the price is very expensive..."


    And


    The disdainful waved his hand, and Haoyu said: "you don''t have to worry about the money. You can wrap it up for me."


    This Well


    Hearing Haoyu''s words, Su Liu Er frowned, but finally chose to keep silent.


    After taking the paper and straw rope for the bouquet, Su liu''er said with a smile, "how many of these nine core tulips do you want?"


    Facing Su liu''er''s inquiry, Hao Yu raised his head and said boldly: "I heard that the most luxurious one here is 999. You can press this for me."


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of elder martial brother Haoyu, Su Liu Er could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    You know, this nine pistil tulip, but she and Chu Xingyun, secretly sneaked into the surrounding planets of various nationalities, and finally found it.And even if all the nine core tulips add up, they''re only 93.


    The most important thing is that this nine pistil tulip is not only a flower, but also a miraculous medicine of heaven and earth. It can be used to refine alchemy and is very precious.


    Thinking about it, Su liu''er said, "sorry, elder martial brother Haoyu, we don''t have so many nine core tulips here. It''s better to You can buy 81. "


    Eighty one?


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Hao Yu doubted: "what''s the saying of these 81 flowers?"


    Nodding her head, Su liu''er said, "999 flowers represent the ultimate love, while 81 ones, which mean 99 Guizhen, represent true love!"


    He nodded clearly, and Haoyu said, "so to say, as long as you send out 81 nine pistil tulips, it is equal to giving true love to each other, is that right?"


    Smiling and nodding, Su Liu er said, "yes That''s it. "


    Good


    With a heroic wave, Haoyu said, "in this case, you can pack me 81 nine pistil tulips."


    Hearing Haoyu''s words, Su liu''er suddenly brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "good, good Please wait a moment, elder martial brother. I''m going to pack it for you


    While talking, Su Liu Er turned her head and winked at Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Su liu''er has little social experience.


    Although Haoyu looks powerful, it seems to be rich.


    But looking at his clothes, his clothes, and the jade ornaments he wears, they are not descendants of the rich family at all.


    Even if there is a little money, it is just their own efforts to earn, not much.


    This world is like this, the real rich people do not need to make money by themselves.


    With Chu Xingyun''s ability to see people, if Haoyu only bought a single nine pistil tulip, he might be able to afford it if he tightened his belt and bit his teeth.


    But he can''t afford to buy 81 tulips, OK?


    But it''s ok


    Even if elder martial brother Haoyu doesn''t buy it, this bunch of flowers will not be wasted.


    Now think of it, how many generations, he has never sent Su Liu Er flowers.


    This time, this bunch of nine pistil tulips is the first bunch of flowers I gave to Su liu''er.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun nodded and turned to the backyard


    After picking 81 nine pistil tulips, Chu Xingyun returned to the manor and went back to the florist.


    With the arrival of Chu Xingyun, suddenly Inside the florist, there was an indescribable, fresh fragrance.


    Calmly horizontal that Haoyu elder martial brother one eye, Chu Xingyun did not say much, sat on the wooden stool, took a bamboo basket, and began to work.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2741

    Sitting on the bench and putting the bamboo basket on his legs, Chu Xingyun''s mind suddenly became ethereal.


    All things in the event are pregnant with the mystery of the road.


    One flower, one grass, one tree and one stone, all of which are the same.


    In fact, the flower arrangement also contains the truth of the road.


    Want to insert a bunch of incomparably beautiful flowers, need to the perception of the ultimate beauty.


    The ultimate pursuit of beauty is actually the ultimate pursuit of Tao.


    Wheezing


    With a whistling sound, Chu Xingyun''s right hand trembled, and a nine pistil tulip was inserted into the bamboo flower basket accurately and suspended in the air at a strange angle.


    Absorbed, Chu Xingyun constantly picked up a bunch of flowers, one after another, inserted into the vase.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun seems to act at will.


    It can be said that it is calm and plain


    But in fact, every movement of Chu Xingyun contains the rhythm of Tao and the most beautiful way.


    Not fast or slow, Chu Xingyun put a branch of beautiful tulip into the flower basket at the rate of one flower per breath


    Soon after 9981, a gorgeous bunch of nine pistil tulips is finished.


    Wow


    Looking at the beautiful bouquet, Su Liu Er immediately held her heart in her hands and narrowed her eyes.


    Beautiful, so beautiful


    Maybe in the eyes of others, it''s not that big.


    But for Su liuer, who is also proficient in flower arrangement, the beauty of the bouquet is beyond her description.


    Each bouquet, with a most elegant, the most perfect angle, inserted into the flower basket.


    Every petal, every leaf, presents itself in a perfect angle.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun put the beautiful flower basket on the counter, Su Liu Er could not help but feel reluctant.


    Such a beautiful, even she, also completely can''t resist, hate can''t occupy it!


    It was not just suliu who was shocked.


    Others, though, were not as good at arranging flowers as Su Liu er.


    But as the students of xuanhuang University, everyone''s cultivation is very good.


    Therefore, if not, they can feel the beauty of the road!


    And the most important thing is that this bunch of flowers is so beautiful that even ordinary people who don''t repair the aisle can feel the beauty in them at a glance.


    At the same time, Su liuer''s elder brother, the boy named Haoyu, came over with bright eyes.


    When he got close, Haoyu reached out and wanted to hold up the bouquet.


    He can feel that the bouquet is not simple.


    Wait a minute


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun frowned, and the cold voice stopped him.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s stop, Hao Yu was stunned, but then he understood.


    He shook his head impatiently. Hao Yu said, "you profiteers, you know you want money. Such a beautiful bouquet has been tarnished by your copper stink."


    Hearing Haoyu''s words, although he may not like him, all the guests in the florist nodded in secret.


    In the face of such a beautiful bouquet, how can we stain it with the smell of copper!


    In the face of Haoyu''s acrid words, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "if you can''t even give up some money, what qualifications do you have to touch this bunch of flowers?"


    What! You! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Haoyu was furious.


    But if you want to attack, you have nothing to say.


    Up to now, everyone has to accept Chu Xingyun''s words.


    Although such a beautiful, and money together, very bad scenery.


    But if you don''t have any money, the vast universe is not qualified to touch this beauty!


    Chuckle


    With a sneer, Haoyu raised his head and said, "isn''t it money? Tell me How much is it? I''ll buy this bunch of flowers


    In the face of Haoyu''s asking price, Chu Xingyun erected three fingers. When he was about to speak, Haoyu shook his head without ridicule and said, "it turns out that it''s 300 spirit bones. How expensive should I be?"


    While speaking, Haoyu reached into his arms and took out a leather bag.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a sneer, Haoyu turns around the mouth of the bag and lets a soul bone slide from the mouth of the bag and falls on the ground.


    After pouring out more than 300 spiritual bones, Haoyu said coldly: "the money is here. There are three hundred spirit bones. You can pick them up by yourself."


    While talking, Haoyu put away his pocket and planned to get the bunch of flowers.


    Wait a minute


    After stopping Haoyu again, Chu Xingyun sneered and said, "sorry, the price I said is not 300 spirit bones."Not three hundred?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Haoyu was stunned and then said, "is it thirty spirit bones? It doesn''t matter The extra spiritual bones are given to you by the Lord


    What! You


    When he heard that Haoyu was so rude, Su liu''er was furious.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, who dares to talk to him like this.


    Not waiting for Su liu''er to come out, Chu Xingyun fiercely reached out and stopped Su liu''er.


    See Chu Xingyun stop, even if there is more anger in the heart, Su liuer also had to endure.


    "Look at the price of Liu Haoyu, cool and cool," she said


    What! Three million! You want money crazy!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the Haoyu master Gordon widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Originally, in Haoyu, this is just some ordinary flowers. How much is it worth?


    In Haoyu''s plan, he will first ask Chu Xingyun to tie up the flowers for him, and then In front of Chu Xingyun, Haoyu will personally present a bunch of flowers representing true love to Su liuer.


    Unfortunately, with Chu Xingyun''s accomplishments, his words and deeds, even his thoughts, could not escape Chu Xingyun''s perception.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not intend to give him this opportunity.


    Otherwise, once he is allowed to do so, no matter how it ends, it will be hard to erase that sense of shame.


    Looking at Haoyu coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "how You won''t tell me, you can''t afford it


    You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s light inquiry, Haoyu couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    If it''s only eight thousand, he can afford it.


    But three million, selling him is not worth so much!


    Hate to look at Chu Xingyun, Hao Yu said: "you play me, just a few broken flowers, you dare to sell three million!"


    How many broken flowers?


    In the face of Haoyu, Su liuer is not happy.


    You know, these nine pistil tulips, but she and Chu Xingyun, ran around thousands of planets, only to collect, how could it be broken flowers!


    Looking at Haoyu angrily, Su Liu Er frowned and said, "no money is shameful. In the future, as long as you work hard, you can earn how much money, but you don''t even have the minimum knowledge. I''m really ashamed of you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2742

    While talking, Su liu''er turned her head and looked at the customers in the florist''s shop and said in a crisp voice, "is anyone here aware of the nine core tulip?"


    Yes, there are


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, many people immediately said they knew.


    Randomly ordered a girl, Su Liu er said: "you come for our brother Haoyu, explain well, this is not a broken flower, in the end is worth the money."


    Nodding


    The girl named excitedly said: "nine pistil tulip is a kind of inborn heterologous tulip, which absorbs the sweet spring from the heart of the earth, absorbs the sunlight and the moon, and has been bred for thousands of years."


    Nine core tulip, the most precious place, is that it can send out elegant fragrance.


    Wearing a tulip with you will give off the fragrance of intoxication, which is the most elegant and charming.


    The most important thing is that the fragrance of JIURUI tulip has the effect of refreshing, which can increase the wisdom of the wearer and enhance her mental strength.


    Therefore, this nine pistil tulip is an extremely expensive treasure.


    But Although the effect of JIURUI tulip is remarkable, its flowering period is short after all.


    Once picked, it will soon wither and wither.


    As a result, its price is limited


    Up to now, a nine pistil tulip, the price can sell 450000 Linggu, and there is no market price.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun sold the whole bunch of nine pistil tulips for three million yuan, which was not expensive, but too cheap.


    Hearing the girl''s explanation, Haoyu''s face turned blue and white.


    The next moment Haoyu turned around and strode out of the store.


    In the face of Haoyu''s escape, Su liu''er is in a hurry.


    Now, these nine pistil tulips have been picked. If he doesn''t buy them, they will soon wither.


    In this way, their flower shop, but in vain lost more than three million income ah!


    Looking at Su liu''er''s anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, only plain is the real taste.


    If you don''t seal his dimensional space, how can you get into Su liu''er''s eye?


    Gently pulling, trying to catch up with Su liu''er of Haoyu, Chu Xingyun shakes his head.


    Then, in front of all the people, Chu Xingyun held the bundle of delicate nine core tulips in his hands and held it in front of Su liu''er


    Looking at Su liu''er deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, from the beginning, this bunch of flowers was not inserted for him."


    Looking at Su liu''er sincerely, Chu Xingyun continued: "three million, that''s not enough even the cost price, let alone Isn''t my craft worth money? "


    EN en


    Perhaps for others, Chu Xingyun is nothing. How much money can he put in his own flowers?


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun''s status and status are very high.


    The flowers he planted with his own hands are priceless.


    What''s more, Su liu''er knows that Chu Xingyun is a master of ancestral realm. He can''t take the flowers he planted with his own hands!


    Looking at Su liu''er with bright eyes and a happy face, Chu Xingyun continued: "this bunch of flowers was planted for you by myself, and it is also the first bunch of flowers I gave you in my life. I hope you can like it."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun hands a hold, will the bunch of flowers, toward Su Liu Er handed in the past.


    Thank you, thank you for the flowers


    Shy took over the flowers from Chu Xingyun. Su liu''er was full of shame and extremely happy.


    Oh! oh Oh


    Seeing this scene, all the guests in the florist cheered.


    As Su liu''er takes over the flower basket, Chu Xingyun''s voice rings in Su liu''er''s mind.


    In the process of arranging flowers just now, Chu Xingyun accomplished an immortal masterpiece -- eternal Bouquet!


    The so-called eternal bouquet, in the process of flower arrangement, successfully captures a trace of the rhythm of the road, which is integrated into the bouquet, making it a beautiful flower bundle containing the road.


    Eternal bouquet, blending in the eternal law.


    From the moment the bouquet is finished, the whole bouquet will enter the eternal state.


    No matter how long time goes by, this bunch of flowers will stay at this moment, never wither, not to mention corruption.


    Under the protection of the eternal law, there is no power to destroy the bouquet.


    Therefore, this bunch of flowers is not only incomparably beautiful, but also can emit fragrance forever, constantly improving the wisdom and spiritual power of wearing.


    And most importantly, the eternal bouquet can also serve as a shield against all external attacks.


    Any attack on this eternal bouquet will turn into nothingness before the eternal law.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s description, the most exciting thing for Su liuer is that she can clearly feel that there is a sincere love in this bunch of flowers when she takes over the eternal bouquet.What''s more, the object of this love is her own!


    For a long time, Su liu''er has always been unclear about her position in Chu Xingyun''s mind, and what kind of status it is.


    But by now, suliu finally understood.


    This bunch of flowers, the full name should be called eternal love!


    In this world, everything is just passing away.


    Mountains can collapse, earth can crack, sea can dry, stone can rot


    Only true love can last forever.


    Only true love can accommodate the eternal law.


    Therefore, this bunch of flowers, for Su Liu Er, is really too important.


    What makes her more ashamed and happy is that in her heart, there is also an equally sincere and surging emotion in response to the love in the bouquet.


    Obviously, it''s not just the husband who loves her.


    In her heart, she also loves her husband.


    Holding the bouquet tightly in her hand, Su Liu Er looked at Chu Xingyun with tears in her eyes.


    Life here, even if Su liuer died immediately, there is no regret.


    My husband


    With a low cry, Su Liu Er, regardless of everything, rushed into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun opened his arms and hugged Su liu''er tightly in his arms.


    This true love, is Su Liu Er last life, as Hu Li, through the charm of magic, charm.


    True love is eternal, and true love will never be exhausted


    Even if the separation is more, the true love in the heart will not be reduced.


    Hugging Su liu''er tightly, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "OK, today''s bouquet, all free, what flowers you like, just choose."


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er quickly broke free from Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    She wanted to stop Chu Xingyun, but after a little thought, Su Liu Er chuckled and gave up.


    Today, I''m really happy.


    If you lose a little money, just lose a little


    With Chu Xingyun and Su liuer busy, soon All the flowers prepared today are sold out.


    To be exact, it was sent out


    After closing the shop door, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer return to the backyard. After meeting the blood shadow, they return to the manor together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2743

    As soon as he arrived at the manor, Xueying said, "master When will the blood god pill you said be refined for me


    Hearing the blood shadow, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "it''s not that I don''t refine it for you. The problem is To refine the blood god pill, we need the blood god grass, and the blood god grass is only produced in the ancient battlefield


    Blood god grass, is a very Yin place, draw a lot of blood will grow out of God grass.


    Generally speaking, only Archaean battlefields can be seen occasionally.


    As for other planets, the regions where there have been world wars, though occasionally found, are too rare.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying shrugged helplessly and said, "then you must arrange something for me, otherwise I''m dying every day. "


    Want to do something?


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, Chu Xingyun could not help but be greatly surprised.


    Blood shadow, after all, is transformed from an ignorant monster. Even with wisdom, it is more dominated by instinct.


    For the blood shadow clan, their instinct is to swallow blood and improve their cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that, like a real human being, she would be bored and want to find something to do!


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun lowered his voice and said, "in fact, you want to do something, it''s very easy, you just need to..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun arranged a series of tasks for Xueying.


    Speaking of it, the past bloodstains are indeed honest.


    It''s too stupid, to be exact.


    In the past hundred million trillion years, wherever blood shadow went, it directly occupied a planet. Only when all living things were extinct, did they leave for the next planet.


    But in fact, she didn''t have to.


    At the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, Xueying separated his own blood shadow and sent them to different planets. The number of each planet was very small, no more than 3000 at most.


    Moreover, as the old saying goes, cunning rabbit has three caves, and blood shadow cannot have only one nest.


    Therefore, blood shadow can completely separate 30 million blood shadows and send them to 10000 planets.


    In this way, there are only 3000 blood shadows on each planet.


    According to the degree of concealment of the shadow bats, even if it is the ancestral territory of Da Neng, there is no way to find these 3000 shadow bats from such a large world.


    In addition, three nests will be built for 3000 shadow bats.


    In this way, even if one of the nests is exposed, the other two will still be able to survive.


    Even if you are with Chu Xingyun every day, you will be able to improve your power and speed up.


    The most important thing is


    blood shadow should not be so anxious, from the body of the shadow bat, draw the essence of blood, refining into the energy of blood.


    When the emperor governed the country, he would be rich in the people.


    As the ancestor of blood shadow bat, blood shadow should also have such understanding.


    don''t be so anxious to squeeze out the essence of the blood shadow bat, that is, the essence of blood in the body of the shadow bat, but stay in the body of the blood shadow, and improve their strength.


    The stronger the individual strength of Youying bat is, the higher the efficiency of blood drawing is, and the faster the strength of blood shadow is improved.


    , especially when the thirty million blood shadows are separated and their strength and realm reach a certain level, the energy contained in the essence of blood condensed will be ten thousand times larger than it is now.


    Moreover, with the improvement of the strength of 30 million blood shadow individuals, their hunting targets are no longer limited to ordinary bamboo horses, cattle and sheep, and even to high-level monsters.


    In this way


    It''s the same as swallowing the essence of a creature, swallowing the blood essence of the earth magic sheep, and swallowing the blood essence of an ordinary sheep. There is a big difference between them.


    The energy of blood contained in the whole blood essence of a high-level earth magic sheep is tens of millions of times that of an ordinary sheep.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s constant analysis, Xueying''s heart suddenly trembled, and could no longer suppress the surprise color in her heart.


    In the past, she was just relying on instinct, in constant predatory.


    But now, with Chu Xingyun''s arrangement and guidance, her predatory efficiency is really ten million times higher!


    It is worth mentioning that


    It is not an exaggerated adjective, but a simple quantifier.


    Even if it is tens of millions of times, it''s all said.


    It is absolutely impossible to find 3000 shadow bats from such a large planet.


    Unless the other party is also like Su liu''er, has the congenital rest sand, can track.


    But even if they do, it''s nothing.


    Even if all the blood shadow avatars on a planet have been destroyed, it would have only eliminated 3000 blood shadow avatars.As far as blood shadow is concerned, 3000 blood shadows are really negligible.


    If you separate 30 million blood shadows and disperse them on 10000 planets, you will have inexhaustible and inexhaustible prey.


    Moreover, even if how to hunt, the daily consumption will be limited.


    Even if it has attracted attention, it is absolutely not enough to alarm the master of ancestral realm to come out in person.


    If only 3000 blood shadows are separated, they can disturb the ancestors. The blood shadow doesn''t care.


    Blood shadow can guarantee that the so-called ancestral realm master can be killed by her.


    It''s nothing to kill three thousand. Send another three thousand.


    The master of ancestral realm is really powerful and invincible


    However, the blood shadow can guarantee that on the planet where they are, the blood shadow separation will never be cut off, and the killing will never stop!


    And most importantly


    Once there are only 3000 blood shadows on a planet.


    So These blood shadows will become invisible existence in the real sense.


    Other people, unlike Su liu''er, can cover their bodies with the rest of the sand to avoid the detection of blood shadow.


    But only if there is no such strange thing, once the opponent moves, it will be detected by the blood shadow body. In this way They will never see a blood shadow.


    And if they try to stay in one place.


    Such a large planet, a total of 3000 blood shadow body, how so coincidentally, one of them just flew past them?


    Although the probability also has, but that is really too low, completely negligible.


    Therefore, even if the ancestral realm master, also can only wait for a rabbit, but also can not guard.


    Looking at the blood shadow, eyes light, shortness of breath, Chu Xingyun smiles and closes his mouth.


    A whole set of arrangement, although in the blood shadow looks, is simply fantastic.


    But to Chu Xingyun, all this is not worth mentioning at all.


    If the intelligence is a little bit more sound, you can think of it.


    The difference is that the time it takes is long or short.


    Looking at the blood shadow deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "in addition Don''t patronize the predators. You can also send these shadow bats to spy on the important information of various nationalities! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2744

    "Spy on information!" The blood shadow hesitated slightly.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, you want blood god pill, then you have to make due contribution, right?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liuer interrupted: "yes, yes My husband and I grow flowers together and sell them together, and then we can make money. It''s not good to have food to eat and get something for nothing. "


    That


    Embarrassed to see Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, blood shadow said: "where do I know that you human beings have so many rules, but you can rest assured, I will not eat free food."


    Appreciative nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you eat free food. Anyway, you almost don''t eat fireworks between people."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "the key is that if you live in this world, you must have something to do. Your existence must be meaningful and valuable."


    Oops!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Xueying raised his hand fiercely, covered his mouth, and said in surprise: "yes, yes, yes What you just said is what I have been thinking about recently


    With his head tilted, the blood shadow said, "before, my consciousness was in chaos. I only knew how to prey, cultivate, and then sleep."


    However, after being enlightened by Chu Xingyun, many strange thoughts began to appear in the blood shadow''s mind.


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing?


    What''s more, why should I live? What''s the meaning of my being alive? What is the value of my existence?


    However, no matter how she thought about them, there was no answer to them.


    This makes Xueying very distressed


    This world is like this, no thought, no worry.


    But once you have thought, once you move your mind, trouble and trouble will follow and linger on!


    Excitedly looking at Chu Xingyun, Xueying said: "if this is the meaning of my life and the value of my existence, then I will do my best to do everything I can


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "you can go ahead and do it. If you don''t understand, you can ask Su liu''er for advice at any time. If she won''t, you can come and ask me."


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the blood shadow repeatedly nodded his head, and his mouth repeatedly answered.


    In the following period of time, Chu Xingyun established a multi-dimensional teleportation spirit array to help blood shadow and send 30 million body parts to 10000 planets respectively.


    Of course, these 10000 planets are not randomly selected.


    The so-called Taigu wanzu does not refer to the exact 10000 races.


    In fact, the so-called wanzu includes more than two million races, including Terrans.


    However, among the more than 2 million races, the most important and most powerful of the 10000 races have been listed according to the achievements of the previous 10000 ethnic contests.


    Each race can send three teams to participate in the once-in-a-century contest.


    According to the results of each race, the final ranking will be carried out.


    Among them, the top ten thousand races represent the ten thousand ethnic groups in the gate of stars and immortals!


    The higher the ranking, the higher the status and status, and the more resources can be allocated.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has targeted the 10000 planets, which are located at the top of the list of 10000 races.


    Among them, 3000 planets are dominated by ancestral masters.


    But


    Facing the master of ancestral realm, Xueying is not worried.


    In any case, unless the number of bloodstains exceeds a million.


    Otherwise, the ancestral realm master will not have the leisure to take care of it.


    It took Chu Xingyun and Xueying a whole year to separate 30 million blood shadows and send them to 10000 planets respectively.


    Of course, this whole year refers to spare time, otherwise Three months at most, it''s almost the same.


    After two years of study, Chu Xingyun more and more adapted to the current life, more and more like this quiet learning career.


    Every day, he would like an ordinary student, sitting in the bright and clean classroom, while listening, while distracted, reading a lot of books in the library.


    In the evening, he worked with Su liu''er, selling flowers, planting flowers, loosening soil and fertilizing.


    In the evening, after su Liu Er fell asleep, he and the blood shadow together, separated the blood shadow and sent them to each planet one by one.


    In the underground of Chu Xingyun manor, with the help of Chu Xingyun, a blood pool was built.


    This blood pool is not big, only about 10 meters in diameter.


    However, although it looks small, on the pool, Chu Xingyun has inscribed the void array.


    With the increase of the void array, the blood pool with a diameter of 10 meters has been expanded by 100 times, which is more than 1000 meters in diameter.


    so, even more blood essence, absolutely installed.After a period of time, the blood shadow of the body, will follow the dimensional channel, arrive here, hand in part of the blood essence.


    according to Chu Yun''s suggestion, every time in the past month, all blood spectre is divided into 30% blood essences.


    And the remaining 70% is absorbed by those blood shadow sub bodies themselves to enhance their strength and realm, and do not need to hand in.


    Although on the surface, blood shadow can only get 30% of the income, which seems a little small.


    But in fact, the so-called accumulation of sand into a tower, the accumulation of current into the sea.


    If 30 million blood shadows are separated from each other, the total amount is very terrible.


    And If


    continues to increase, the blood essence is too much, and blood shadow will not absorb at all.


    At the same time, the growth rate of blood shadow separation will be greatly slowed down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Xingyun entered the University, and three years passed.


    For three years, Chu Xingyun studied hard, and the whole person was quiet.


    In the whole three years, Chu Xingyun did not go out once.


    Even if someone provoked him, he just gave a cool smile and ignored it.


    After three years of precipitation, Chu Xingyun discovered that Life is not only about bravery and ruthlessness, but also about revenge in the world.


    In fact, life can be very insipid, very warm, very calm.


    Every day, can learn a lot of knowledge, very substantial, very happy, very satisfied.


    With the passage of three years, Chu Xingyun has even been infatuated with this kind of detached life.


    If he could, he would really like to spend his whole life in such a plain and peaceful way.


    Day day class, learn knowledge.


    Selling flowers and planting land together in the evening


    Such a life, although perhaps not so colorful, but very calm, and beautiful.


    Chu Xingyun''s inner world is unprecedented quiet and joyful.


    With the passage of three years, Su Liu Er is also thoroughly used to the present life.


    Now everything is her favorite and lifelong pursuit.


    With the prosperity of the flower shop, they also have some spare money. They often go to the snack street to taste all kinds of delicious snacks.


    As for blood shadow, it is very busy every day.


    In the daytime, she should accompany Su liu''er to school and learn some human knowledge and customs.


    enters the blood pool at night and absorbs the essence of the blood to enhance its strength.


    Three years have passed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2745

    Although Su Liu er''s figure has not grown up, but the development of her body has been completely mature.


    Although it looks like a 14-5-year-old from a distance.


    But everyone knows that she is a mature woman who can marry to be a wife and even have children


    Therefore, many of the University''s rapturous butterflies began to cast their coveting eyes on Su liuer.


    It''s a pity that Su liu''er doesn''t pay any attention to other people''s chatting up.


    For Su liu''er, if she didn''t study for a day, she was afraid that she would not catch up with her husband.


    How can I have the heart to talk about love and love with these kids!


    The most important thing is that she has a husband and her own love. How can she care about other men?


    She Su liu''er is not a woman who is fickle and wants to change her mind.


    And


    Even if they want to change their minds, they are not qualified.


    They are not handsome husband, and not so erudite husband, not so gentle and considerate.


    As for identity, talent, status, wealth


    Let alone


    Even if all the other men together, it is not as good as a piece of husband''s clothes.


    Therefore, although there are countless wild bees and butterflies around, Su Liu er''s flower is always blooming only for Chu Xingyun.


    With the end of the three-year adaptation period


    From the fourth year on, all the students will have to prepare for the contest.


    In order to encourage all races to practice hard and improve their realm and strength.


    According to the rules, every hundred years The star gate will hold a grand competition.


    Each race can send three teams, and each team can only have five.


    These three teams will represent the whole race and join in the race contest.


    Three teams, will continue to fight with each clan''s team, according to the win or lose situation, get different points.


    The winner gains one point, and the loser does not score, but does not lose points.


    After the end of the contest, each race ranks according to its own points.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to the competition of the teams, each race also needs to send an elite ace with the strongest fighting power to participate in the wheel battle of the ten thousand races.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called wheel war of ten thousand nationalities is a competition of individual strength.


    Each clan can only send one person to fight against the masters of other races.


    One point is added to the winner and one point is deducted from the loser.


    So A race, want to get high points, mainly in the team than, to get higher points.


    After all, each clan can send three teams, while the elite ace can only send one.


    Three teams, each round can obtain up to three points, lose the game will not reduce points.


    Therefore, the main points, all rely on the team big than to obtain.


    But


    It is not to say that the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities is of no importance.


    On the contrary, the wheel war is the most important thing for Terrans.


    You know, in the wheel war of the ten thousand races, the winner gains one point, while the loser loses one point.


    If you go there, you''ll get two points.


    It''s hard for human beings to get an integral


    The team finally won several games and accumulated several valuable points.


    However, due to the continuous loss of the wheel battle, several points obtained were directly reduced.


    But the competitor, actually because of the wheel battle successive victory, but unceasingly increases the integral.


    Therefore, the record of the wheel war is the lifeblood for the race like Terran, who can hardly get a point!


    It''s too hard to get points, and it''s too easy to lose points. That''s why Terrans have been at a low level for hundreds of millions of years.


    Until now, Su Liu Er has chosen the direction, she will not join any team, nor will she form any team by herself.


    Su liuer''s goal is only one, that is to become the elite, ACE player in charge of participating in the wheel battle of wanzu in wanzu contest!


    Although Su liuer knows that time is too tight, she can hardly improve her strength in the limited time.


    But suliuer didn''t want to join the team of people who had other plans for her.


    Besides, it''s the same problem


    Once they become her teammates, their identity and status will be infinitely elevated by her.


    For the time being, suliu hasn''t found anyone worthy of it.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun raised his hands to support Su liu''er''s strange idea!


    In Su Liu er''s opinion, it must be that her husband was a little jealous.Therefore, all along, Su Liu Er has been secretly happy.


    If no matter what you do, your man will not be jealous for you, it is not called trust, it is called do not care.


    It''s a pity that


    What Su liuer didn''t know was that Chu Xingyun was not jealous.


    In Su Liu er''s eyes, she must consider everything for Chu Xingyun, can''t lower his identity.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, as a demon ancestor, she is really not suitable to make friends with people casually.


    Otherwise, once the memory of Su Liu er''s demon ancestor awakens one day, those great powers of the demon clan will be at a loss.


    Imagine the existence of being able to make brothers with the emperor and fight side by side.


    How do ordinary ministers and even ordinary people face it?


    Of course, there is no absolute


    As long as the other side of the moral character, firm will, is worth a hand, but it is not impossible to hand in.


    But obviously, there is no such person around Su Liu er.


    The same is true of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not that he has more affectation, nor how proud he is, but that there are fewer and fewer people, things and things that can be seen in his eyes.


    The real master of ancestral realm, for ordinary human beings, is actually immortal.


    How can an immortal go down to the world casually and make friends with a group of ordinary people?


    If you want to be friends with immortals, you have to have a good character, a firm will and something to be desired.


    Moreover, in Chu Xingyun''s view, as the demon ancestor Su liu''er didn''t need to learn how to attack together.


    Su Liu er''s battle is doomed to rely on her personal strength to solve.


    Even if you need help, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    At least, Chu Xingyun, Xueying, who is qualified to enter the ancestral realm, is qualified to join hands with her.


    Obviously


    At this moment, not to mention the whole xuanhuang academy, even on the whole xuanhuang star, there is no human with ancestral potential


    Therefore, Su Liu Er does not need to consider the matter of the team at all.


    Only seizing all the time to improve our own strength is the most helpful way for human beings.


    As for Chu Xingyun, let alone.


    If Su Liu Er doesn''t need to form a team, he doesn''t need any more.


    A master of ancestral realm, go to form a team with a group of little farts. If you say it, you can laugh off the big teeth of the master!


    However, although he will not participate in the competition, but Chu Xingyun will not do nothing.


    Since this time, Chu Xingyun has also been observing a group of friars in xuanhuang University.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has already established a solid and perfect basic theory of the five elements.


    However, up to now, he still lacks an opportunity to verify what he has learned in the past few years.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun plans to find five hardworking and determined students who have common talent and potential to train in person.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    According to the attributes of the five elements, select one student to form a set of five element sword array.


    In order to confirm whether Chu Xingyun''s perception of the five elements principle in the past few years is correct and whether there are defects.


    As for this team, what kind of achievements can be achieved and what kind of achievements can be achieved, it is secondary.


    Of course


    If his efforts can make great contribution to the Terran, it will be better.


    As a human being.


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of mankind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2746

    For Chu Xingyun, this xuanhuang university is very important.


    However, he is not all studying here.


    It is better for him to establish his own knowledge base than to improve his knowledge.


    From his own point of view, Chu Xingyun''s basic knowledge of the five elements theory has been perfect and perfect


    But in fact, this perfection is untested perfection.


    As a complete system, though it seems, it has no defects.


    But Chu Xingyun knew The reason why it looks flawless is that the flaw has not yet been presented.


    Most of the time, a master level master has established a set of Taoist system.


    On the face of it, the system is perfect and goes straight to the main road.


    But it is very likely that the whole system is wrong.


    Just because of one link, a small logical error, can lead to the collapse of the whole system.


    Therefore, it is difficult to construct a system.


    However, it is the most difficult and the most important thing to verify the system and prove that the whole system is correct.


    As the saying goes, men are afraid of entering the wrong line and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man.


    As a monk, the most afraid thing is to go wrong!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun will not attend the so-called wanzu Dabi in person.


    But he will train a team to take part in the wanzu contest instead of him.


    By comparing with the elites of all ethnic groups, we can test whether the five elements system of Chu Xingyun is correct.


    The next time


    Chu Xingyun and Xueying, as well as Su liuer''s daily life, are still calm, happy and happy


    However, once they enter the University, they will go their own way, concentrate on their studies, and there will be no slightest distraction.


    Play when you play.


    When you practice, you practice with all your strength.


    Chu Xingyun, Su liuer, Xueying


    The three of them are actually the same kind of people.


    In the face of a thing, they either don''t do it. If they want to do it, they will concentrate on it and try their best to do it.


    Only such people can achieve ancestral realm.


    People without this trait, no matter how gifted and potential they are, will eventually achieve nothing!


    This world is like this, light has talent, light has potential, is far from enough.


    What can really achieve great things is the existence that has infinite talent and potential, but also works harder and harder than everyone else.


    Chu Xingyun, Su liuer, and Xueying are all such people.


    Not to mention, the three people, that is, happy, warm and sweet daily life.


    On the other side


    Inside xuanhuang University


    Chu Xingyun, as always, entered the school and sat in his seat.


    Chu Xingyun has been in higher education for three years.


    After the adaptation period, next It''s time to start thinking about the big game.


    In the peaceful period of the sea of stars, because there is no war, the Dabi of all nationalities is the most important and valued by human beings.


    The only goal of xuanhuang university is to earn as many points as possible in the contest of ten thousand nationalities.


    Try our best to win higher status and status for human beings and strive for more resources.


    For those who have super talent, as well as super potential talent.


    I will never worry. There are no teams to recruit them.


    Su liu''er sent out an invitation to the team, it is just like a crucian carp across the river, so that she is very upset.


    However, a monk with real talent and potential will not join the team at all.


    Their goal is to become the greatest and most supreme of all human beings - the ace monk!


    With Chu Xingyun''s talent and potential, no one will invite him.


    It''s true


    Among the same group of monks, only 17 were invited.


    All of the remaining 83 were ignored.


    Therefore, it is urgent for every friar to build a self built team.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t worry that there was no team invitation, and he didn''t want to join any team.


    He is now thinking about how to find five test materials to test his five element system.


    These five monks, their talent and potential, should not be too prominent, the more common the better.


    Only ordinary monks can represent more people.


    If Chu Xingyun''s five element system is only effective for genius, it shows that there is still something wrong with this system.


    Only suitable for the vast majority, more than 80% of the monks, can prove that the five element system is correct.But in this way, it is really too difficult.


    Have the ability to enter higher education institutions, which one is simple.


    No talent, no potential, how can you be admitted to an institution of higher learning?


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has nothing urgent at the moment, and he is not in a hurry to start testing. He can look for it slowly.


    If you can''t find it, you can only choose the short one from the tall. Make do with it


    In the next period of time, Chu Xingyun has been paying attention to it.


    However, as he worried, most of the monks who can be admitted to higher education institutions have enough talent and potential, and are not ordinary people.


    However, under the investigation of Chu Xingyun, there are five naughty existence, which appear in the vision of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the institutions of higher learning admit only 100 members a year.


    However, once you enter an institution of higher learning, you are all people of it before you reach the age of 100.


    There is also a reason why wanzu Dabi is held every 100 years.


    According to the rules, a monk who participates in the wanzu Dabi cannot be over 100 years old.


    If the age is relaxed to 1000 years old, I''m afraid that all the players on the field will be emperor Zun and even the emperor of heaven.


    In this way, what kind of battlefield can resist their setbacks?


    Therefore, wanzu Dabi has limited the age of participating friars, which must be within 100 years old!


    Up to now, students who have reached the age of 70 in Colleges and universities have been asked to leave.


    The reason for this is that there are only 30 years left before the next wanzu Dabi.


    Therefore, no matter how talented, potential and powerful a college is, it is useless


    By the time the lower bound wanzu contest began, they were over age.


    Only the newly born monks in the past 100 years can participate in the Dabi.


    Because they are 70 years old, there are 4500 monks in xuanhuang University.


    Among these people A lot of people are old Doggerels who have been in higher education for many years.


    Among them, the most famous is xuanhuang wuzha.


    This black and yellow dregs have neither talent nor potential.


    As for how they came in, there is no need to explain.


    In short, their ancestors were either rich or expensive, so they could easily be admitted to higher education institutions without even having to pass the examination.


    This black and yellow slag, respectively - east greedy, West lazy, South traitor, North cunning, middle greedy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2747

    These five guys, all in their 50s and 60s, are definitely old slickers in xuanhuang University.


    All along, because of the lack of talent and potential, these five guys have no mind to study and practice.


    Therefore, the title of the five dregs is absolutely worthy of its name.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that these five monks are not the only ones who have no talent or potential.


    It is easy for the offspring of high-ranking officials to join higher education institutions.


    The reason why these five dregs are famous is that these five guys are the first tyrants of the five campuses!


    With their family background, the strength is higher than them, dare not provoke them.


    Those who are lower than them can''t beat them.


    Therefore, these five guys with the advantage of old, gradually become the overlord of the five campuses!


    The most interesting thing for Chu Xingyun is that although these guys are greedy, lazy, cunning and greedy, they don''t bully men and women, let alone bully goodness.


    Although their talent and potential are very low.


    But his heart is higher than the sky, full of energy and fighting spirit.


    Even if defeated, he will not be discouraged, indomitable, determined to dominate the five campuses.


    And in fact, they did.


    It''s just that, although it''s obvious, no one dares to resist them.


    But behind the scenes, no one really looked up to them.


    Those who can defeat them are too lazy to see them in the same way.


    If you can''t beat them, you look down on them.


    Although they can''t beat them for the time being, it''s just because they live longer and have higher accomplishments.


    As long as we are given enough time, sooner or later, we will catch up with or even surpass them.


    Therefore, although on the surface, everyone will give them enough respect.


    But behind the scenes, they were called "xuanhuang wuzha"!


    After detailed understanding and investigation, Chu Xingyun finally set a goal.


    This black and yellow five dregs, is his test candidate.


    However, although these five guys did not do anything harmful to nature, their conduct was not enough to become Chu Xingyun''s disciples.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not intend to see them or even let them know the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    Maybe some people will say, since they have not seen them, or even planned to let them know the existence of Chu Xingyun, how should we teach them?


    Before the ancestral realm, including the masters of the Heaven Kingdom, there was really no way.


    However, as a master of ancestral realm, Chu Xingyun could control the yuan God, directly enter their sea of knowledge, and preach to them in their dreams


    Chu Xingyun had a lot of consideration in choosing these dregs as experimental materials.


    First of all, if you choose those good students who are good at both learning and moral integrity, once the test goes wrong, Chu Xingyun may die of guilt.


    Second, if xuanhuang wuzha made a mistake, Chu Xingyun would feel guilty, but he would not be too guilty. It would be regarded as removing evil for the people


    Third, although there will not be a master and apprentice, but Chu Xingyun and the five of them, after all, have the reality of master and apprentice.


    Once they do evil in the future, Chu Xingyun cleans up the school, and there is not too much psychological pressure.


    But for a student with good moral character, he just failed to teach, and then he cleaned up his school. He was really sorry.


    Four come on, these five guys are ambitious enough, even though their conduct is not very decent. They are willing to practice hard and strive for the top, which is exactly what Chu Xingyun values most.


    With their talent and potential, it''s really not easy to have the status and status they have today.


    If they were not willing to fight and fight, they would never have done it.


    Practice is to fight against the heaven, fight with the earth, fight with people, fight with gods and demons.


    It is very difficult to reach a high level without fighting.


    The most sad thing about xuanhuang is not their ambition and hard work.


    It''s that they don''t have the talent and potential to match their ambitions.


    The so-called toad wants to eat swan meat, that is the sad.


    There is no emperor''s life, but the emperor''s disease, this xuanhuang five dregs, is such five tragedies.


    Therefore, these five guys are just the most suitable test objects for Chu Xingyun.


    As long as you teach them their five element Daoism and sword skills, you don''t need to worry that they will not work hard or work hard.


    And


    All is well, that''s OK. Chu Xingyun can let them develop and give them freedom.


    If they do evil, oppress the good, or even bully men and women, then Chu Xingyun will take their lives and no one can save them.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a matter of no consequence!


    Don''t blame Chu Xingyun for being viciousAs a master of ancestral realm, Chu Xingyun''s Taoism and swordsmanship are absolutely extraordinary.


    If it is said to be inhuman and disastrous, it is not exaggeration to describe it.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun, with the help of blood shadow, successively placed a wisp of divinity on the body of xuanhuang wuzha, and integrated them into their sea of knowledge.


    At night


    Su Liu Er is already asleep


    Before the achievement of emperor Zun, all friars should ensure adequate sleep.


    Otherwise, their spirit will collapse sooner or later.


    Therefore, not only Su liu''er, but also the Xuan Huang five dregs, also want to sleep.


    The difference lies in the length of sleep.


    Late at night, Chu Xingyun agglomerates yuan Shen and flits out of the window and flies towards the place with bright lights nearby.


    With that wisp of God with the induction, Chu Xingyun all the way between the wind and lightning, arrived at a restaurant above.


    Looking down from above, a figure was crawling on the third floor of the restaurant, that is, a private room on the top floor, waving his arms and eating a lot.


    Obviously, this is the dongchan in the five dregs of xuanhuang -- Li Qing!


    Before seeing the real person, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, this Li Qing should be a fat and white man.


    But after seeing him with his own eyes, Chu Xingyun found that his judgment was a bit wrong.


    Although Dong Chan Li Qing is not thin, he is definitely not a big fat man.


    Strictly speaking, he''s just a little chubby.


    Lying on the desk, a head of gray hair, scattered like a chicken nest.


    At the moment, he was open, with a big elbow in his hand, and his mouth was full of oil.


    According to the truth, as long as he pays attention to his cultivation, he will never get too greasy.


    However, it is obvious that Li Qing, the East greedy, all the mental strength and attention, are focused on the food, there is no mind to pay attention to other things.


    So


    After eating, Li Qing''s red face, hands, sleeves and even his chest were covered with grease.


    Looking at Li Qing''s gluttonous eating method, Chu Xingyun couldn''t bear to witness it. He wished he could not turn around and leave.


    Before today, Chu Xingyun had never thought that one day, he would pass on all his Taoism to such a slovenly guy.


    But helplessly, Chu Xingyun knew that he could not leave.


    Although it is so unbearable, it is just because of the unbearable that it is more suitable.


    If this is a pianpianjia childe with both morality and appearance, Chu Xingyun would hesitate and even turn away.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    Is between the bitter smile, that Li Qing picked up the next wine gourd, raised his head to gulp the big irrigation.


    At a breath, I don''t know how much alcohol he poured down, and Li Qing finally fell on the table drunk.


    The hand tightly grasps that big elbow, the person actually already sank to sleep in the past.


    He sighed and shook his head. Chu Xingyun''s heart was moved, and Yuan Shen turned into a colorful rainbow. He put it into Li Qing''s forehead and entered his sea of knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2748

    The next moment


    In his sleep, Li Qing was in a daze, as if waking up but not waking up, and appeared on a high mountain.


    Looking at it, the top of the mountain, majestic, straight into the sky.


    About 100 meters away from Li Qing, at the top of the steep mountain peak, a figure of immortals, with his back to him, stands on the top of the mountain.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce thunder sound, the figure of the fairyland is facing the thunder and lightning all over the sky, wearing a Taoist robe, flying with the wind.


    The next moment


    Under the gaze of Li Qing, the immortal old man slowly turned around.


    Just as the old man turned around, thousands of thunder burst out on the sky.


    Under the pressure of Tianwei, Li Qing could not help but kneel down under the mountain, facing the old man.


    Get up


    Seeing Li Qing kneeling down, the Taoist in green robe, with his powerful voice, said calmly.


    Hearing this voice, Li Qing was also blessed to his soul. He repeatedly kowtowed: "please accept me as a disciple, and teach me the family law of tu''erxian. I will..."


    Wait a minute


    Listening to Li Qing''s words, the green robed Taoist suddenly reached out and interrupted him.


    Hearing the voice of qingpao Taoist, Li Qing immediately raised his head and looked at the other side.


    As you can see, the green robed Taoist has a misty face and can''t see clearly at all.


    What Li Qingyi can see is the dense lightning and thunder in the Taoist''s eyes!


    Facing Li Qing, the green robed Taoist opened his mouth and said, "you and I have no predestination to be masters and apprentices. Don''t mention the matter of apprenticeship."


    This


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s words, Li Qing couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The reason why he is so crisp and agile, kneeling to the master, is not because he is reckless.


    The reason why Li Qing can''t wait to kneel down to worship his master is that the Taoist priest in green robe is really terrible.


    Li Qing''s family ancestor is the Super Master of the Terran, with the strength and realm of emperor level.


    However, compared with the Taoist priest in green robe, his ancestors have no way to compare.


    Just now, the moment I saw the Taoist in green robe for the first time.


    The green robed Taoist has been integrated with the heaven and earth, with the thunder all over the sky.


    In this case, even if Li Qing''s ancestors come in person, they can''t resist the power of the other party!


    The most important thing is that in the face of his low talent and aptitude, his emperor respected his family and had no way to solve it.


    However, it is obvious that since the Taoist priest in green robe meets with himself here, he is predestined with himself.


    Even, the green robed Taoist came to him!


    Although I don''t know what I can do to move the green robed Taoist.


    But since we meet, it''s fate.


    Since there is fate, Li Qing doesn''t want to miss it.


    With his talent and potential, if he does not seize every opportunity, he will never have a way out.


    Between disappointment, Li Qing''s eyes turned, and soon from the mouth of the Taoist priest in qingpao, he heard the voice over.


    Obviously, the green robed Taoist didn''t want to take himself as an apprentice.


    However, if they have no interest in themselves, they will not point out that there is no relationship between master and apprentice.


    Now Since the other side specially pointed out that there was no relationship between them.


    That shows that there are other predestination between them.


    After a little thought, Li Qing knelt down and kowtowed his head: "Li Qing knows that he is contemptuous and doesn''t ask the immortal master to accept him, but please pass on the next way."


    Oh


    Seeing Li Qing so clever, Chu Xingyun is also a big surprise.


    Yes, the Taoist in green robe is Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was still thinking about how to induce each other and make him actively seek advice.


    Never thought about it. He didn''t do anything. He didn''t hand over the connecting rod. Li Qing found a ladder and climbed up.


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s predestined to meet each other. I''ll teach you a way and a set of swordsmanship."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun reached out and said in a low voice, "sword comes..."


    Click Click Click


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, a green green green bamboo is coming out of the nearby rock, and it grows into a nine node green bamboo in a twinkling.


    With a wave of his right hand, the nine branches and leaves of green bamboos were scattered, leaving only a section of green bamboo trunks falling into the hands of Chu Xingyun


    With a glance at Li Qing, Chu Xingyun said, "you can watch carefully. I only practice once. How much I can learn depends on your nature..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun sang and danced, waving the bamboo in his hand and making a sword out of bamboo.


    When the wind blows, the ape howls and mourns, and the white sand birds fly back.The boundless falling trees and the endless Yangtze River rolling.


    Thousands of miles of sad autumn often visit, a hundred years of illness alone on the stage.


    Hard and bitter hatred of the frost temple, the new stop muddy wine cup.


    Staring at the green robed Taoist dancing the green bamboo pole and listening to the sad song, Li Qing could not help but wet his clothes with tears


    Others laugh that he is too crazy, only know to laugh and scold, greedy to eat and sleep, more greedy to drink.


    But if he doesn''t eat, drink or get drunk, how can he face this helpless life.


    Although He was born into a family of powerful people.


    But because of this, his mediocre talent and potential make him feel more painful.


    If you were born in a civilian''s home, ordinary is also ordinary, no one will have too high expectations for you.


    However, it is not allowed to be ordinary to be born in a family of powerful people.


    Too many people are looking at him, too many people are laughing at him.


    If you don''t have to eat and drink to fill your empty heart.


    If you don''t use the strongest wine to paralyze your mind, how can he fall asleep?


    Up to now, he has a home and can''t go back


    He couldn''t face all the people in the family, who were sad and angry.


    He has worked very hard to fight for his life. He wants to be the boss of the east campus.


    Other people only see him yelling at each other and commanding.


    But no one has ever seen that under his clothes, his body is also scarred.


    No one knows, cold night, he can only a person, shivering in the corner, alone, to his wound medicine.


    With mediocre talent and potential, it is not so easy to confront those talents.


    Those who are qualified to come here are not timid people.


    Most of the time, although those geniuses dare not kill him, it is inevitable to teach him a lesson.


    Especially those monks who have been bullied by him will not bypass him once they succeed in practice and catch up with Li Qing!


    However, affected by Li Qing''s identity, no one dares to attack him in public.


    But in the dark alleys and alleys, he did not know how many times he was beaten to the ground.


    He never cried or asked for help from his family when he was beaten.


    After taking care of the wound, he will continue to be as powerful as if nothing had happened


    And those who hit him will not be made public, otherwise How can the Li family spare them!


    It is because of this, so can not beat him, he is dead to suppress.


    If you can beat him, you can beat him up again. If you get angry, you will not see him as you see it.


    After all, the reputation of the Li family, as well as their contribution to mankind, is enough to make everyone forgive him for his arrogance.


    And, after all, he never did too much.


    The previous hit, now that it has been hit back, the other side will no longer care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2749

    But who knows Li Qing''s sufferings


    Every year, new talents rise.


    Every year, he suppresses new talent.


    Everyone only saw that he suppressed the young students, but did not see that he was beaten black and blue by the aspirations of the students who had grown up.


    Just as the Taoist priest qingpao had just sung in his poem, only he knew his inner depression.


    Looking at the green robed Taoist dancing figure, unconsciously, Li Qing choked up.


    Big big tears, burst out of my eyes


    As the saying goes, a man''s tears do not flick lightly, only because he has not reached the sad place


    Obviously, this poem, written in his heart, written in his soul


    Combined with his poems, Li Qing can see clearly the sword moves of Taoist priest qingpao.


    Finally, the singing stopped and the shadows scattered


    When Li Qing finally wakes up from grief, the wind stops and clouds disperse on the mountain peak, and there is no trace of human shadow.


    Suddenly he stood up. Li Qingfang looked around and said in a loud voice, "immortal master What is the name of this sword technique? "


    Between the valleys, Li Qing''s call echoed back and forth.


    The next moment Between heaven and earth, a powerful voice rang: "this set of sword technique is leaf falling sword technique. You must practice it well..."


    Hearing the words of qingpao Taoist, Li Qing could not help but say again, "can the immortal master leave a taboo?"


    In the face of Huang Ting''s inquiry, there is silence between the valleys, obviously The other side didn''t want to leave a name.


    Faced with this, Li Qing is not angry


    As long as he practices hard, as long as fate arrives, they will have the opportunity to meet sooner or later.


    Now, since the immortal master refused to leave a name, it was because he did not deserve to know.


    However, Li Qing believed that as long as he practiced hard, he would move the immortal master one day.


    At that time, the immortal master will not only say his name, but may even accept him as his official disciple!


    Gululu


    Just thinking, a gust of wind blowing, a gurgling sound, from the side of the ring.


    Looking around, I saw that the bamboo pole that the immortal master picked off just now when he was dancing the sword.


    Under the breeze, the bamboo pole slipped down the slope and stopped in front of him.


    Bending down, Li Qing picked up the bamboo pole and looked at it carefully


    As far as I can see, the bamboo pole is green, just like it is carved from jadeite.


    What surprised Li Qing most was that the bamboo pole was not cylindrical in shape.


    In terms of appearance, this is a flat sword!


    There are nine bamboo knots on the body of the sword. At a glance, it looks like a sword carved from jadeite, shining with crystal light.


    Look carefully On the green bamboo sword, there are two big characters in ancient style - Bixiao!


    Obviously, this sword is the Bi Xiao sword!


    Looking at the sword left by the immortal master, Li Qingzheng is going to wave the sword and dance it according to the sword technique taught by the immortal master.


    The next moment The Bi Xiao sword trembled and broke away from his grasp.


    Under Li Qing''s astonished gaze, the green sword hovered in the air, then roared and stabbed between Li Qing''s eyes


    Oh


    With a cry of surprise, Li Qingmeng turned down from the chair.


    Heavy body, heavy hit on the ground beside.


    He shook his head blankly and looked around. He saw that there were no mountains and no immortal teachers.


    This is clearly his favorite restaurant. It''s in the private room on the third floor.


    Blankly sitting on the ground, looking at the private room, that familiar with everything.


    In an instant, a feeling of incomparable loss surged out of my heart.


    Originally, he thought that his fortune had changed and he was liked by the immortal master. Since then, he has made great progress.


    But now it seems that everything is just because he thinks about it day by day, and he has a great dream of spring and autumn.


    Relax the body, for a moment, Li Qing even from the ground to climb up the mental strength, have no.


    People like him can only have a moment''s happiness in their dreams.


    After lying on the ground for half an hour, Li Qingcai struggled to get up from the ground.


    Looking at the cool night outside the window, Li Qing knew that it was time for him to go back


    Staggering to leave the private room, Li Qing rushed to the counter, after accounting, swayed away from the hotel.


    Along the dark street, Li Qing made his way to the temporary residence.


    Out of not far away, a burst of wine up, Li Qing can not help but support the side of the wall, turbulent vomit up.


    Yell! Isn''t this our li Qing, Mr. Li?


    Between the dark and the dark, a cold voice sounded from the side.Hearing this sound, Li Qing supported the wall with one hand, turned her head, and looked at the past along the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, a young man with a blue shirt and jade face is holding a beautiful beauty in his forehand and looking at him with a wicked smile on his face


    After seeing each other clearly, Li Qing''s eyes solidified there.


    This young man, named Zhang Yu, is a very talented and potential young man.


    In the past 20 years, he has crushed this guy to death. I don''t know how many times he abused him.


    But now, the other side has caught up with the cultivation and surpassed him in the realm and strength.


    Now if we start again, Li Qing is far from an opponent.


    Li Qing knows that today''s beating is inevitable.


    Looking at Li Qing''s precarious appearance, the young man said with a smile: "don''t say I bully you, as long as you can accept me three moves, we will cancel all the past gratitude and resentment!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Li Qing stood up straight and shook slightly: "if you want to fight, don''t say three moves. Even if it''s 30 moves, 300 moves, I''ll take them!"


    Good


    See Li Qing to this time, or so hard mouth, that jade is also biting teeth, secretly under the ruthless.


    Right hand a circle, a probe between, Zhang Yu way: "you cut carefully, take my first move - Tyrannosaurus exit!"


    With Zhang Yu''s roar, a red dragon shaped light roared out of the palm of Zhang Yu''s right hand.


    Roar


    In the middle of the air, in a melodious sound of dragon singing, the blazing Tyrannosaurus Rex, like a living creature, rushed towards Li Qing


    Feel the boundless heat from the Dragon


    Feel the terrible impact of the fire dragon.


    For a moment, Li Qing''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    Under this blow, even with his strength, he was seriously injured.


    Although he will not die here, he will spend the next three months on his bed.


    But


    Looking at the fiery dragon, crazy rush to come, do not know why, in his mind, a pengpeng green bamboo shadow, no wind automatically, gently swaying up.


    The next moment Under Li Qing''s astonished gaze, his hands and feet seem to have their own consciousness.


    The boundless leaves are rustling down


    With a whisper from Li Qing, the next moment Li Qing''s right hand, as if he had his own consciousness, automatically and pointed out the formula


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2750

    Between the reversals of Li Qing''s right sword formula, nine green, like fallen leaves, have been cut out.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the slight whistling sound, the nine green virtual shadows, though they don''t seem to have much power.


    However, each of them was accurately cleaved on the body of the flaming fire dragon.


    After a row of nine green virtual shadows, the fiery flaming fire dragon was abruptly disintegrated in the air.


    Ah, drink!


    Seeing Li Qing''s understatement, Zhang Yu was greatly surprised when he broke his arrogant trick.


    But


    Up to now, Zhang Yu is not Zhang Yu twenty years ago.


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex is not the only one he is good at.


    After taking a long breath, Zhang Yu said, "I didn''t expect that you haven''t seen any improvement for several years, but your sword skill has entered the country so quickly."


    Looking at Li Qing solemnly, Zhang Yu said, "you have to be careful. Next I won''t keep my hands. "


    While talking, Zhang Yu held her hands in front of her chest. In the blazing fire, Zhang Yu said in a low voice: "come Take my second move - the dragon is incomparable


    With Zhang Yu''s drinking, in a flash Zhang yuxu holds his hands and palms in front of his chest, and a fire dragon leaps out at the same time.


    Under the gaze of Li Qing, the two fire dragons just got out of Zhang Yu''s palm, then they entangled each other and formed a fire dragon roll. At the same time, they whirled at high speed and rushed towards Li Qing.


    In the face of this scene, Li Qing can''t help but feel the death


    He didn''t do that on his own initiative.


    He didn''t know how that move came out.


    Now, the jade is no longer in full swing.


    But now, he simply does not have enough strength to resist this kind of attack.


    What to do? Kneeling for mercy?


    No


    In the past few decades, although Li Qing has beaten many people, he has also been beaten by many people.


    However, no matter how badly he was beaten, he never asked for mercy.


    Even if killed, Li Qing is definitely a man!


    Looking at the two dragons, entangled with the boom over, Li Qing''s eyes, staring to the limit!


    Although self questioning can''t resist, Li Qing would rather die standing than live on his knees!


    Seeing the two flaming dragons about to arrive


    In Li Qing''s mind, the green bamboo shadow swayed again.


    The next moment


    Under Li Qing''s astonished gaze, his hands and feet, once again had their own consciousness in general, moved themselves.


    The Yangtze River is rolling in


    With Li Qing''s low voice singing, the next moment Li Qing''s right hand, between the vertical and horizontal swing, a wave of waves of green sword Qi, continuous crazy gush out.


    Roar


    The next moment With the roar of the two dragons, the endless green ripples, one after another, swept towards the two dragons.


    Wow


    In the slight sound, although the two dragons are still moving forward, their speed is getting slower and slower.


    Moreover, every minute forward, the two dragons will be swept by several emerald green ripples.


    When the two Yanlong, finally rushed to Li Qing body in front of a meter place, is already light as empty shadow.


    Roar


    Unwilling to roar, two Yanlong in front of Li Qing a meter, decadent scattered into the sky of Mars.


    This! It can''t be


    See this scene, that piece of jade face color immediately a piece of iron green.


    At this moment, he asked himself his own strength and realm, has exceeded Li Qing too much, full of a rank, there is no reason to beat him.


    But the fact is that his two moves in a row were taken down by Li Qing.


    If we say that he still has some reservation in the first move, and he does not go all out.


    This second move, however, he was not restrained at all.


    But even so, he still failed to get Li Qing!


    Looking at Zhang Yu Tieqing''s face, Li Qing can''t help but be ecstatic.


    What''s the matter? Where do these two moves come from?


    Is that not a dream!


    Or is the green robed Taoist preaching to him in a dream?


    However, what makes Li Qing happy and worried is that he only remembers the first four moves after being taught by the immortal master.


    The last four moves, while talking about sword moves, can''t even remember the poetry.


    When the wind blows, the ape howls and mourns, and the white sand birds fly back.


    The boundless falling trees and the endless Yangtze River rolling.


    Four moves sword technique


    The first move is the perfect combination of footwork and sword technique.


    It can make you faster and jump higher.The second move is the perfect combination of body method and sword technique.


    Once displayed, it is like the incarnation of a bird, flying freely in the sky.


    I shiver all over my body. This sword technique is really powerful.


    Only the third move, the fourth move, can let him cross the level to compete with the opponent.


    Although we can''t beat the opponent, I think the fifth move and the sixth move will be OK.


    As for the seventh and eighth moves, Li Qing can''t imagine.


    What''s more, he was just learning and practising, so he couldn''t understand the essence of the sword technique and give full play to its power.


    Once he has mastered these four moves, what will happen?


    Just thinking about it, Li Qing couldn''t help being excited.


    Taking a long breath, Li Qing stepped forward and said, "come on There''s one last move. Just let your horse come here... "


    Looking at Li Qing coldly, Zhang Yushen said in a voice: "hello Although you did survive the first two moves, I didn''t break out all the strength, even I didn''t even use martial spirit! "


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Li Qing straightened his chest and said bravely: "I know that I may not be able to resist your last move, but..."


    After a pause, Li Qing said in a low voice: "over the years, I have bullied you a lot. This is what I owe you. Come on..."


    Hearing Li Qing''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but take a long breath, and her face became more upright than ever before.


    Looking at Li Qing deeply, Zhang Yu said: "to be honest, over the years, I really hate the humiliation you imposed on me."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "but If you had not oppressed you that day, there would have been no Zhang Yu today! "


    While talking, Zhang Yu slowly put out his right hand, a fiery red dragon head boxing set, gradually appeared on his right hand.


    Looking at Li Qing deeply, Zhang Yu said: "the next move, I will not try my best, but as long as you can next, we will write off the gratitude and resentment between us!"


    Seeing Zhang Yu condense the spirit of dragon head, Li Qing can''t help but be dignified.


    As human friars, Wuling is the core strength.


    Just now, without using Wuling, Zhang Yudu almost defeated him.


    Now, once the use of Wu Ling, Zhang Yu''s strength will be doubled!


    Although Li Qing also has martial spirit, his martial spirit is not a fighting spirit, which is of no help to the battle


    Li Qing''s martial spirit is the third grade martial spirit of the restoration system, namely the Wuling of kuliu.


    And only have a third class martial spirit talent - rejuvenation!


    As long as not killed on the spot, Li Qing can rely on rejuvenation, slowly recover his injury.


    For so many years, the reason why Li Qing has been sticking to it all depends on this rejuvenation technique.


    But this bitter Liu Wuling has no help in fighting.


    In this way, how can he accept Zhang Yu''s third move after using the dragon head''s martial spirit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2751

    Zhang Yu''s dragon head boxing set is shining with blazing fire.


    Feeling the surging energy, surging up.


    In a flash, Li Qing''s mind suddenly remembered the bamboo sword called out by the immortal master in the dream -- Bi Xiao!


    Come on Sword!


    With this in mind, Li Qingmeng straightened his chest and yelled loudly between his right hands.


    Accompanied by Li Qing''s yelling voice, in an instant, a blue air current, instantly jumped out of his top door.


    Whew


    After several hovering in the air, a green bamboo sword appeared in Li Qing''s right hand.


    Looking at the hand, the cool, green bamboo sword.


    For a moment, Li Qing''s heart was filled with lofty sentiments.


    At this time, Zhang Yu on the opposite side finally accumulated enough energy and said in a deep voice, "come on Take my third move, the anger of the dragon


    Zhang Yu''s right hand punched out in a low voice.


    In a flash, a black red fireball, which was extremely condensed in the open mouth of the dragon, roared out of the dragon''s fist and shot towards Li Qing.


    Feel the destructive energy contained in the black and red fireball.


    Li Qing knows that if he can''t take this move, he will be crushed on the spot.


    Under the threat of life, Li Qing''s spiritual strength, unprecedented cohesion.


    Foot pulse, hands green green green night, light dance up.


    Boundless falling trees, endless Yangtze River rolling


    While singing and dancing, the emerald green night, waving out thousands of emerald green blades.


    At this moment, under the threat of life, Li Qing also burst out of all potential.


    He combined the two moves into one move, and continuously displayed them.


    Looking around, that black red, incomparably condensed fireball, whistling toward Li Qing leaped in the past.


    At the same time, on the other side


    Li qingbixiao''s sword is green and sharp.


    In the air, the boundless leaves have not yet fallen


    On the other side, green ripples, like waves, surged wildly.


    Under the crisscross, that boundless sword Qi, like an arrow branch general, crazily accumulates shoots on that black red fireball.


    At the same time, a series of green ripples, like a sword blade, constantly chopping at the black red fireball.


    Every minute forward, the volume of the black red fireball will shrink by one circle.


    When the black and red fireball finally reached Li Qing''s three meters in front of him, it was finally destroyed under the intensive shooting and chopping.


    Bang


    In the dull sound, the black and red fireball exploded in the air and burst into the Mars all over the sky.


    At the same time, Li Qing''s Bi Xiao sword did not stop.


    The next moment


    One by one, it''s green. It''s like an arrow.


    A green, blade like ripples.


    Roaring towards the opposite, Zhang Yu, who had lost all protection, swarmed away.


    Zhang Yu could not help but be astonished at the surging sword spirit.


    Not thinking too much, Zhang Yumeng clenched his fist, hit the ground with one fist, and roared loudly - Qianlong ascended to the sky!


    Boom


    With Zhang Yu''s roar, in a flash, a pillar of fire with a diameter of nearly 10 meters soared from the ground.


    All the ripples of sword Qi can only be cut on the pillar of fire in vain, and can''t get close to Zhang Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qing finally sobered up.


    Seeing that jade, nearly died under his sword, Li Qing couldn''t help but look shocked.


    In order to fight against the move just now, he has gone all out, and it is impossible for him to consider the issue of keeping his hands.


    But I never thought that when he used these two moves of sword technique, the power would be so terrible!


    Not only easily, Zhang Yu''s anger of the dragon was completely disintegrated, but also rushed towards Zhang Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s last move to protect the body at the bottom of the box, I''m afraid it would have been a corpse.


    Even the girl behind him had to be buried with him.


    Quickly stopped the sword move, Li Qing looked at the blue night in the hand, the heart surged up the stormy waves!


    Compared with yesterday, everything about Li Qing has changed little.


    The only thing that has changed is the addition of a double night sword and the first four moves of a fallen leaf sword.


    But by virtue of the Bi Xiao sword and the first four moves of the leaf falling sword technique, he even crossed a whole step and almost killed Zhang Yu on the spot!


    These are just the first four movesIf he learned the last four moves, and put them into practice, it would be how to surprise the world and cry for ghosts and gods!


    A Yu A Yu How are you? Don''t scare me


    Between Li Qing''s fright, a string of girls'' cry and howl was heard in the open space opposite.


    Looking up in amazement, the pillar of fire has completely disappeared. Zhang Yu''s body, I don''t know when, fell on the ground


    The girl he was holding just now, with tears on her face, squatted beside Zhang Yu, crying loudly.


    In a hurry, although Zhang Yu successfully broke out the unique skills of body protection.


    But because it was too hasty, Zhang Yu was seriously injured and it was difficult to do it again in a short time.


    Seeing this scene, Li Qing hurriedly stepped forward and walked toward Zhang Yu.


    Seeing Li Qing step by step, the girl became vigilant and said in a loud voice, "what do you want, you You are not allowed to come here... "


    In the face of the woman''s voice, Li Qing was completely unmoved.


    All the way to Zhang Yu, Li Qing slowly squatted down.


    Looking at Li Qing approaching, extremely weak, Zhang Yu can''t help but sigh and close his eyes like appointment.


    Since we lose, we have to recognize people and fish. There is no reason to say.


    See this scene, Li Qing but ha ha smile, slowly put out his hand, press in Zhang Yu''s left chest above.


    The next moment, that Zhang Yumeng opened his eyes and looked at Li Qing in surprise.


    Zhang Yu felt very clearly that Li Qing''s big hand on his heart did not mean to hurt him, but sent a fresh energy containing vitality.


    Under the fresh energy, his injury is getting better quickly.


    Although, in a short time, it is still difficult to recover.


    But obviously, his injury will not continue to worsen.


    After a little treatment of Zhang Yu''s injury, Li Qingsong opened his right hand and slowly stood up.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s injury has also been initially controlled. As long as we don''t do it indiscriminately, there will be no big problem


    Looking at Zhang Yu, he stood up slowly with the help of his girlfriend. Li Qing said, "well, I have taken over the three moves. All the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off from now on!"


    In the face of Li Qing, Zhang Yu slowly pushed aside her girlfriend''s hands and nodded: "I didn''t expect to see you for several years. You''ve become such an unpredictable sword skill!"


    She sighed and shook her head. Zhang Yu said sincerely: "from now on, the friendship and resentment between us is over. I hope we can become friends when we meet again next time."


    With that, Zhang Yu turned around and left slowly with the help of her girlfriend.


    Seeing Zhang Yu away gradually, Li Qing''s eyes suddenly radiated a bright light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2752

    Li Qing knows that from this moment on, his life will be different.


    Although the talent is mediocre.


    Although the potential is flat.


    But with this set of fallen leaves sword technique, with this Bi Xiao sword.


    His future is bound to be infinitely bright!


    Cheering, Li Qing turned around and rushed into the vast night.


    Wheezing


    As Li Qing ran away quickly, a colorful light and shadow fell from the air in the sound of a breeze.


    This colorful light and shadow is naturally the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Just now, the reason why Li Qing was able to defeat Zhang Yu, who was far superior to himself, was not entirely his own ability.


    No matter how talented Li Qing is, no matter how talented he is, he can''t master a complete set of sword techniques in an instant.


    Even if it''s just the first four moves, it''s impossible.


    Li Qing''s talent and qualifications are very mediocre, and no difference with ordinary people.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun only learned the first four moves of the eight moves.


    People with a little bit of talent can''t only learn the first four moves. At least they should learn the fifth move.


    However, Li Qing''s talent and qualification are just like this, and we can''t expect too much.


    Seeing Li Qing go away quickly, Chu Xingyun smiles indifferently and urges yuan Shen to rush to the northwest corner of the city.


    The northwest corner of xuanhuang city


    In a luxurious Pavilion


    A thin figure, lying in a dirty and disordered room, eyes staring straight, looking at the roof trance.


    Gululu


    There was a strange noise in the room.


    From the direction of the sound, if there is no accident, it should be the thin figure, from the belly.


    To be sure, he should be hungry, and his hungry stomach is growling.


    But at this moment, that thin figure, but lying on the bed lazily, all the bones seem to have been pulled out of the same, paralyzed there, motionless.


    At a glance, it looked like a pile of mud.


    Or, it''s a rag that''s soaked and covered with mud.


    In the face of such a scene, in the eyes of ordinary people, this guy must be so poor that he can''t afford to eat. He can''t even sleep in the middle of the night.


    But in fact, looking into the room


    Although the room is too messy to exaggerate, all kinds of gold, silver and precious utensils are definitely not poor families.


    If you pick up a gold ingot from the ground, you can go to the restaurant where Li Qinggang is just now, and have a feast.


    But it''s obvious that even if you''re hungry and you''re skinny.


    But the muddy figure was too lazy to get up and go out to get something to eat.


    I''d rather be hungry than get out of bed


    Yes


    This lazy strange, lazy to a certain level of guy, is Chu Xingyun''s second goal - Xilong Wang Xun!


    Wang Xun was born in a family of generals. He had thousands of generals in his family. He was famous after his family.


    However, Wang Xun was born by a concubine. Her talent and potential are too mediocre.


    He would not do anything that he could not do.


    He would not think of anything that he could not.


    Even if he was hungry, he didn''t want to get up and get something to eat.


    Even if he opened his mouth, he could call for a servant to help him get some food.


    But up to now, he is too lazy to open his mouth.


    It''s better to lie down and get used to hunger.


    Anyway, it''s only two or three hours before dawn.


    At that time, on the way to school, you can eat whatever you like.


    As for now, being lazy Just be lazy for a while.


    Beyond the luxurious loft


    Chu Xingyun eyebrows frown, looking at a pool of mud general, paralyzed in the bed of Wang Xun.


    Living so big, Chu Xingyun has not never seen a lazy man.


    But lazy to the point of Wang Xun, this is really the first time to see.


    Snoring


    Finally, Chu Xingyun is not in a hurry. With a wave of his right hand, Wang Xun''s eyes become hazy and fall into a deep sleep.


    The next moment


    The yuan God of Chu Xingyun instantly turned into a colorful rainbow, and cast it into Wang Xun''s eyes.


    What Chu Xingyun used was not magic power or magic.


    In fact, after helping Chu unintentionally acquire the magic power of the moon, Chu Xingyun studied it carefully.


    Although it is impossible to simulate the magic body of the moon, it is still easy to simulate the dream of the moon demon.


    To put it bluntly, the moon demon dream is not a kind of profound magic power or magic.The core of the moon''s magic body lies in the Dharma body, not in the dreams it constructs.


    Therefore, with the help of chaos, Chu Xingyun can construct a moon demon dream at will, and then directly drag the state lower than his own goal into the dream.


    Combined with the moon demon dream and mirage, Chu Xingyun constructed a strange dream world.


    Everything in the whole dream world can be transformed according to Chu Xingyun''s idea at any time!


    In my sleep


    Wang Xun wakes up in a daze


    Looking around blankly, at this moment, he was on a very steep mountain.


    The mountain is very steep and precipitous, like a sword inserted upside down on the earth, straight into the sky!


    This Where am I now?


    Dazed to look around, Wang Xun can''t help but have a face startled.


    At the moment, he is at the top of a sword like mountain.


    When you look around, you can see no living things and no mountains.


    If you look around, you can''t even see a tree.


    Walking to the edge of the mountain, the probe looked down, Wang Xun could not help but feel dizzy and almost carried down from the peak.


    High! Too high


    This mountain is not only towering into the clouds, but also incomparably steep and precipitous. There is no place to borrow feet.


    Once you fall off the mountain, you may fall directly on the earth.


    In other words, he couldn''t leave the mountain at all.


    Who! Who is it Who brought me here!


    Fierce back to the center of the mountain, Wang quickly raised his head, opened his throat, and roared wildly.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Xun yelled at the top of his voice, no one came forward to answer his question.


    After shouting three times, Wang Xun was in despair


    Sitting at the top of the mountain, looking helplessly at the empty world around, Wang Xun is completely at a loss.


    For a long time, Wang Xun frowned and lay down on his back.


    Since you can''t do without it, lie down for a while. It''s the king''s way to rest and think about ways.


    You


    In the void above the mountain peak, Chu Xingyun is stunned and looks at Wang Xun who turns over and lies down.


    This guy''s heart is too big. At this time, do you want to lie down and have a rest?


    Helplessly shook his head, Chu Xingyun heart read move, the towering mountain, violent shaking up.


    Between the violent tremor, Wang Xun opened his limbs in fear, firmly fixed himself on the top of the mountain, for fear that the violent tremor would lift him out of the mountain.


    Wang Xun today''s state, has not learned to fly empty.


    So Once it falls down, it''s absolutely ten dead!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2753

    Click Cluttering


    At the next moment, I don''t know whether it''s the mountain shaking or what mechanism Wang Xun pressed.


    In the sound of frictions, a door opened at the top of the mountain.


    Coincidentally, the location of the gate is just under Wang Xun''s body.


    So With the opening of the door, Wang Xun did not react to come over, then fell down.


    Gulu Jingle Boom!


    Along the steep steps, Wang Xun a series of somersaults, fell down from the steps.


    When the steep steps, finally to the end of the time, Wang Xun this just fell on the ground.


    For a while, Wang Xun only felt that the whole body''s bones were in pain.


    Although there is no mirror here, Wang Xun can not see his own appearance.


    But think of it, he is already black and blue, in a mess.


    Bared his teeth and rubbed his shoulders, Wang Xun got up and looked around him.


    If you look around, there is a stone chamber built by jade.


    The stone chamber is extremely dry, and the ground and walls are shining with jade luster.


    Opposite the stone chamber, there is a gate carved of topaz, but now The door was closed.


    On both sides of the door, there was a row of shelves.


    On the left shelf, there are all kinds of pills and jade amulets.


    On the shelf on the right side, there is a beautifully bound ancient book.


    What attracts Wang Xun''s attention most is a desk table in front of the bookshelf. At the moment, there is an open and shining classic


    There are Is anyone here?


    Looking at the quiet, spotless stone room, Wang Xun tentatively called out a few voices.


    But obviously, there is no one here.


    At least, no one came out to answer him.


    Looking around blankly, Wang Xun makes sure that there is no one. Wang Xun carefully steps forward to the desk table in front of the bookshelf and walks over


    When he came to several sides of the case, Wang Xun bent down and looked at the open classics.


    As you can see, the ancient books are made of brocade woven from silk and bound.


    On the white brocade, with gold thread, embroidered with vigorous and powerful handwriting.


    If you look around, you can see the lines of writing on the classics


    I''m a swordsman in green shirt. I''ve learned sword here for thousands of years and created Jinfeng sword!


    When I come out of the mountain and know all the experts in the ancestral realm of the ten thousand nationalities


    Before I leave, I will leave the first three swords of Jinfeng''s nine swords here to wait for the predestined people.


    Although I am not a disciple of my swordsmanship, if I dare to rely on Jinfeng''s nine swords to do evil, I will kill them myself and eliminate the harm for the people!


    Looking at the golden handwriting, Wang Xun trembled with excitement.


    Adventure!


    Did he even have an adventure!


    Excited, Wang Xun laid the foundation for the strategy. He knelt down and said respectfully, "disciple Wang Xun, he will study Kendo and benefit all the people."


    While talking, Wang Xun solemnly kneels down on the ground, facing the classics on the case table, BAM Bang Bang Three bangs.


    With Wang Xun''s three loud kowtow, in a flash, on the desk, the book of golden light, no wind automatically, slowly flew up


    Wow


    In the middle of the air, the pages of the book are windless and fluttering.


    In the face of this scene, Wang Xun immediately widened his eyes and carefully looked at the past.


    As you can see, a Golden Shadow flickers and moves on the pages of the book.


    As graceful as a flying dragon


    Between the dragon flying and the Phoenix dancing, on the page of the book, the Golden Shadow, a fierce sword, a golden light, the sharp king of the dynasty quickly chopped.


    Ah


    In the face of the golden light, Wang Xun just want to dodge, but where in time.


    Only feel a pain between the eyebrows, Wang Xun''s knowledge of the sea, it seems that there is more.


    Subconsciously, Wang Xun is surprised to find that he has a golden sword in his sea of knowledge.


    Although This sword is just a shadow.


    However, in this shadow, there is a sword technique - Jinfeng chop!


    The so-called "golden front chop" is to stimulate the metal energy in the body, stimulate the gold element energy of the sword in hand, form the sharp metal sword Qi, and kill the opponent.


    Doubtfully looking at the sea of knowledge, it contains the golden sword shadow of the golden blade.


    For a moment, Wang Xun couldn''t help but wonder.


    Didn''t they say that they left the first three swords of Jinfeng''s nine swords?


    But now, why is there only one sword here?


    Where are the other two swords!


    PATABetween doubts, a light ring, the side of the book, fell on the table.


    Straight up, Wang Xun carefully picked up the classics, carefully looked up.


    All the way through, it turns out that The answer appears.


    In this first stone chamber, there is only the first move of Jinfeng''s nine swords.


    If you want to learn the second move, you must use the first move of Jinfeng''s nine swords to chop the stone gate.


    After breaking the energy shield of Shimen, you can enter the next stone chamber and learn the second move of Jinfeng nine swords.


    If you are hungry and thirsty, you can go to the pill rack on the left.


    There are all kinds of pills, as well as jade liquor, which can be used to satisfy the stomach and quench thirst.


    If it''s boring to practice sword, there''s a lot of basic knowledge of Kendo and a lot of knowledge of five elements on the shelf on the right. You can read it at any time.


    If it''s really stuffy, you can also go down the steps to the top of the mountain and have a breath of fresh air.


    According to the records in the classics, Wang Xun began to look left and right.


    Even, Wang Xun also followed the steep steps, all the way back to the peak.


    Facts have proved that, as recorded in ancient books, there is no difference at all.


    Taking a long breath, Wang Xun went back to the front of the table and took down a scabbard iron sword from the wall beside the desk.


    Gently draw out the sword, look at, Wang Xun can not help but a burst of disappointment.


    Obviously, this is not a peerless sword, but the most common iron sword.


    What disappoints Wang Xun most is that the material of the iron sword is obviously very ordinary. The body of the sword is even full of honeycomb eyes


    Around the dense holes, there are two ancient characters - Qiongxiao!


    Obviously, this ordinary sword is Qiongxiao sword!


    As for those honeycomb holes, it is because of the impure iron. When forging, the impurities fall off and form pits.


    The iron is not as good as the kitchen knife used by ordinary residents.


    Looking at the gray, rough and incomparable iron sword, Wang Xun shook his head in disappointment.


    But soon, Wang Xun began to laugh.


    For ordinary people, maybe they really care about the quality of this sword.


    But who is he? He is Wang Xun!


    There are thousands of generals in the family of Wang. The most important thing is the sword!


    Once he has learned the first three swords of Jinfeng''s nine swords, he can go home to take a sword and make his own sword.


    In fact, the sword he wears everyday is a real sword!


    While Wang Xun shakes his head and smiles bitterly


    Above the void


    Chu Xingyun is also watching him silently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2754

    The Bi Xiao that Chu Xingyun gave Li Qing was actually a piece of bamboo pole that Chu Xingyun took away from the bamboo forest in the backyard of the hotel and spent nine minutes refining it.


    A piece of ordinary bamboo pole takes nine minutes. In fact, it can''t make a good sword.


    But who is Chu Xingyun? He is a master in the ancestral realm with chaotic sword Qi and chaos yuan God!


    Under the influence of chaos sword spirit, the Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao have been reflected in the nature and become the innate swords.


    Of course, this kind of training is still very superficial.


    Compared with the real congenital sword, it''s nothing.


    However, compared with those Houtian swords, the state of affairs is still a head down.


    Even compared with those top-notch Houtian swords, they are no less!


    As for the Qiongxiao sword, it was found in the mud at the bottom of the stinking ditch under the scanning of Yuanshen of Chu Xingyun.


    After refining, it was sent into the dream world.


    The reason why we can send the physical sword into the dream is that this dream world is no longer just a dream.


    As a matter of fact, this dream world is a strange world between dream and reality.


    It is worth mentioning that with the continuous cultivation, the five elements sword spirit is constantly washed.


    These crude innate swords will be gradually purified and refined.


    If one day, the xuanhuang five dregs can reach the ancestral realm, it can be used to prove the foundation of Taoism!


    In order to refine these two innate swords, Chu Xingyun consumed a lot of chaotic sword Qi and the magic power of chaos yuan Shen.


    Chu Xingyun had no way to spend so much money


    After all, people live well, that is, they didn''t recruit him or provoke him.


    It''s OK to be idle. Chu Xingyun even abducted others and used them as test materials. No matter what, it''s a bit hard to pass


    Therefore, in order not to owe the great cause and effect, Chu Xingyun must bleed.


    Consume a lot of chaos sword Qi and chaos yuan Shen''s magic power, and make a sword for them.


    If not, how could Chu Xingyun easily consume the hard-earned chaotic sword Qi!


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun thought


    On the other side, Wang Xun pulled out the old iron sword and went to the stone gate.


    Qiang


    Waving the iron sword in his hand, Wang Xun split it with a sword.


    In the fierce clang sound, Wang Xun''s iron sword, at a distance of one meter from the stone gate, encountered an invisible wall.


    Feeling the tremor on the arm, Wang Xun can''t help but be shocked.


    The shield is invisible, invisible, invisible and unclear.


    But a sword is stronger than the hardest metal!


    Shaking his head, Wang Xun knows This shield can''t be split without using the sword''s edge.


    Taking a long breath, Wang Xun urged the metallic sword Qi all over his body and injected it into the golden sword shadow.


    The next moment The Golden Shadow of the sword, a flash of light!


    Wheezing


    In the slight whistling sound, the iron sword in Wang Xun''s hand radiates the dense cold light instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xun waved a sword at the stone gate


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, accompanied by Wang Xun''s sword, a red and white sword Qi roared out.


    Qiang


    In the fierce clang sound, the red and white sword spirit, heavily chopped on the transparent shield.


    In Wang Xun''s gaze, that transparent shield, suddenly became light red.


    What''s more, the original perfect hemispherical shape has been slightly changed.


    Between slight tremors, soon The hemispherical shield was stabilized again.


    The color also changed from light red to colorless and transparent


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xun remembered that it was clearly recorded in the ancient books


    This energy shield, derived from the earth''s spiritual pulse, will never be exhausted.


    If you want to break this energy shield, you must break it with a sword.


    Otherwise, even if the energy shield is consumed, it will be quickly replenished and restored to full strength.


    The strength of the shield varies with the strength of the attack.


    Wang Xun''s sword Qi at the moment only caused the slightest shock to the shield.


    Wang Xun has a long way to go to learn the second sword of Jinfeng nine swords if he wants to break the shield thoroughly.


    First of all, he should continue to practice, constantly enhance the power of Jin Feng chop.


    With the increasing power of Jinfeng chop, the color of shield will change from light red to red, and then to crimson.


    When the shield turns dark red, continue to enhance the power of the golden blade, and the color of the shield will turn orange.According to the red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, the color of the shield will change constantly.


    When the color of the shield turns dark purple, it means that the shield will be broken!


    Wang Xun shook his head and continued to urge the golden sword shadow. One sword after another, he chopped towards the transparent shield


    However, no matter how hard Wang Xun tried, the color of the shield was always kept in light red, and there was no change.


    After splitting hundreds of swords continuously, Wang Xun''s lazy heart broke out again.


    Back before the case, Wang Xun casually put the iron sword on the table, turned over and lay down in front of the desk, on the fur carpet.


    Soon Wang Xun''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    Breathing evenly, Wang Xun soon fell asleep


    Do not know how long sleep, Wang Xun finally confused opened his eyes.


    Suddenly sat up from the bed, the next moment Wang''s eyes widened rapidly.


    What happened? How did he get back to his place?


    Sitting on the bed blankly, Wang Xun opened his inner vision for the first time and looked at the past in the sea of knowledge.


    As you can see, a worn-out iron sword, floating and sinking, is suspended in the center of the sea of knowledge.


    Just above the iron sword, floating a transparent, golden sword shadow!


    See this scene, Wang Xun instantly understand come over.


    Obviously, last night, it was not a dream.


    Or in other words, he went to the strange world in a dream and encountered that adventure.


    Now, he was too lazy to escape from the adventure.


    The first time lying in bed, Wang Xun closed his eyes, want to the first time, into sleep, to see if you can re-enter the mysterious stone chamber.


    It''s a pity that he has just been sleeping all night. Now he is not sleepy.


    Even if forced to close his eyes, but his consciousness is too clear.


    Sleep Sleep Sleep


    Sleep for me


    Between the silent cry, the next moment Wang Xun brain a burst of dizziness between, again lost consciousness.


    Well


    In the stone chamber, Wang Xun opened his eyes and looked around.


    As you can see, there is no change in everything in the stone chamber.


    Just now, the spike of the sword he had put on the table was still swinging gently, and it had not stopped completely.


    A long breath, Wang Xun dare not neglect, the first time, picked up the treasure on the table, carefully check up.


    After a look, Wang Xun was relieved.


    This strange space is not in the outside world, but in the sea of his knowledge.


    As long as you control your mind and hypnotize yourself, you can enter this space at any time.


    However, once the outside body is touched or startled, he will be free from this space for the first time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2755

    In addition, in this space, the law of time is very strange.


    An hour outside is a day here.


    In other words, the law of time in this world is 12 times slower than that in the outside world!


    Of course The world is not infinite.


    Once the energy is exhausted, the world will collapse, destroy and disappear.


    The existence time of this world is 30 years of the real world!


    If he can''t break the shield and learn the last two moves within 30 years.


    Then, with the collapse of the world, he lost the two moves forever.


    Within 30 years, if he can break two shields, he can learn all three moves.


    What''s more, the swordsman in green clothes said that Jin Feng''s nine swords and the last six swords actually stayed here.


    However, if it is not for the determined and hard-working people, it is impossible to break all the eight shields before the world collapses.


    Only with non-human perseverance, can we break all the eight shields and learn all the nine swords with great perseverance and wisdom in 30 years!


    Once you have learned the nine swords of Jinfeng, you will still have the power to fight even if you face the master of ancestral realm!


    Looking at the records on the Scripture, Wang Xun was stunned


    What to do? He is not a diligent man.


    His biggest hobby is lying there and doing nothing.


    But now, if he doesn''t work hard enough, he can''t even learn the three swords of Jinfeng.


    If he works hard enough, he can not only learn the first three swords, but also learn all the nine Jinfeng swords. Then


    Dong Dong Dong


    Is between the daze, a burst of thunder like sound, Wang Xun only feel the sky shaking.


    Not waiting for Wang Xun to understand what is going on, in front of a flower, Wang Xun has left the stone chamber, back to his bedroom.


    Startled, he opened his eyes and looked around. His servant girl was standing in front of his bed, bending over and gently patting his shoulder


    Obviously, what I just heard in the stone chamber It was the sound of the servant girl beating his shoulder.


    Seeing Wang Xun open his eyes, the pretty servant girl whispered: "young master, it''s already late, you should go to the school to have a class."


    Oh


    Nodded, Wang Xun horizontal that pretty servant girl one eye.


    To tell you the truth, the maid is so beautiful.


    At that time, Wang Xun was in love with her beauty, so she bought her from the brothel, who was still honest and upright at that time.


    However, Wang Xun is really lazy


    Lazy to, even if so beautiful with the side, he is not willing to seduce.


    Lazy to, too lazy to cultivate feelings with this pretty maid, lazy to flirt with her, lazy to tease her.


    Therefore, although she has been bought back for more than ten years, nothing has happened between them.


    Turning over and sitting up from the bed, Wang Xun directly went down to the ground, opened his legs and walked outside the house.


    Because of laziness, Wang Xun is lazy to take off his clothes even if he sleeps.


    In this way, it saves not only taking off, but also wearing.


    Therefore, as soon as you wake up, you can just stand up and walk.


    However, Wang Xun''s clothes are full of wrinkles.


    Especially at the cuffs and necklines, you can even see a touch of oil stains.


    Obviously, this is all when he ate, carelessly put on, but even then also lazy to change clothes.


    Along the way, Wang Xun bought a big cake from the street, put it into his mouth, and then rushed to the University


    All the way into the school, into the school, Wang Xun decadent sitting in his seat.


    Looking at both sides, several nuns around him showed disgust.


    Wang Xun also knows that he is too lazy to wash, so even as a monk, the taste on his body is very bad.


    And don''t forget, even if the taste on his body is much lighter than that on the ordinary lazy man.


    But these nuns around are not ordinary people.


    As senior friars, their sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary women.


    But the good thing is


    Wang Xun is too lazy to care about other people''s views on himself.


    Soon


    The tutor of the University stepped into the school.


    Soon, the morning class began


    Lying lazily on the desk, Wang Xun was thinking.


    What to do, this life So lazy to live?


    Wang Xun knows that if he continues to be so lazy, he will basically account for his whole life.Now The opportunity is in front of him.


    As long as he is willing to work hard, he will surely have a bright future.


    How to do, is to continue to be lazy, or become a fast-moving person?


    Only a little thought, Wang Xun got the answer.


    Wang Xun is really lazy


    But even the laziest people, in fact, also have the industrious side.


    A person, perhaps he is too lazy to clean up the internal affairs, but in the study, in the work, but not lazy at all.


    Wang Xun is obviously such a person


    For Wang Xun, he always chooses not to do what he thinks is not important and can be done or not.


    And once he realized the importance of it, and he had to do it.


    So Wang Xun will not be lazy, but will become the most diligent person in the world.


    You know, if Wang Xun is really lazy, how can he become the overlord of the western campus?


    He would rather bleed, beat, hurt and fight for the throne of the western campus


    Born in the family of generals, his ancestors were all the overlords of the campus.


    In any case, Wang Xun can not accept that the family tradition has been cut off in his hands.


    Over the past thousand generations


    Every generation of Wang family has become the overlord of the western campus.


    Moreover, these overlord, after graduation, also became generals!


    Now, it''s the turn of Wang Xun''s generation


    Even if he doesn''t want to die, he has to keep the tradition.


    In any case, this tradition can not be cut off from him!


    But


    It''s easy to occupy the western campus.


    With the glory of his ancestors, those who are weaker than him can not beat him, and those who are stronger than him dare not force him.


    Therefore, Wang Xun is basically dependent on Lai, Lai has become the overlord of the western campus.


    But once he graduated and joined the army, everything was different.


    If you want to be a general of mankind, you must use real strength to defeat your opponent and gain honor.


    It''s absolutely impossible to continue playing this game.


    We all want to be generals and glorify our ancestors.


    In order to become a Terran general, to be famous forever, to shine on the door, all people are willing to bleed and sacrifice


    If at that time, he still wants to rely on the current set of words, will definitely be killed on the spot, will never be merciful!


    Take a long breath


    Wang Xun knows that up to now, he has no way back.


    In order to preserve the glory of our ancestors


    For the sake of family tradition, don''t cut off on yourself.


    He must give up his laziness, go all out and start practicing!


    Thinking between, Wang Xun Meng a bite teeth, a head lying on the table, fell asleep.


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    Soon, Wang Xun''s breath became even.


    Listening to Wang Xun''s even breath, the lecturer with white beard glanced over.


    Between a faint sigh, the white beard lecturer shook his head and sighed


    Rotten wood cannot be carved, nor can a wall of dung be built.


    Hearing the exclamation of the lecturer, there was a faint laugh in the lecture room.


    But soon, all the voices were quiet


    Only the voice of the lecturer still reverberates in the school


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2756

    The next period of time, dongchan is still so slandered, where to eat where.


    No matter where the bamboo sword is, the only one is willing to eat.


    Xi lazy is still so lazy, even More lazy than before.


    In the past, at least when he was in class, he would listen to his teacher carefully.


    But now, although restricted by the rules of the University, we have to come.


    But once he entered the classroom, he would lie on the table and sleep with his head in his arms.


    Of course, all these are just appearances.


    Although on the surface, West lazy Wang Xun, as soon as entering the classroom began to sleep.


    But in fact, Wang Xun''s consciousness, but entered the dream world, began to practice hard.


    Standing in front of the stone gate, Wang Xun kept waving one sword after another, bombarding the invisible shield in front of the stone gate.


    Wang Xun gradually noticed that he knew the sea The transparent, golden lightsaber, gradually lit up.


    From the tip of the sword, the whole lightsaber began to turn silver, full of metal texture.


    With more and more sword Qi, the golden lightsaber starts from the tip of the sword, and the silver light continues to spread towards the body of the sword


    After a week of hard training, the whole golden lightsaber has changed from gold to silver.


    At the same time, when Wang Xun again wields the golden front to cut, that invisible shield, from red, into orange!


    That is to say, Wang Xun''s Jinfeng chop, its destructive power, has gone up a step!


    And most importantly, this is just the beginning, not the limit


    Next, when Wang Xun continues to wield the sword spirit, and reaches a certain number of times.


    The tip of the silver lightsaber turned from silver to gold!


    This


    In the face of such a change, Wang Xun is thoroughly understood.


    Obviously


    There are only two colors of this lightsaber, one is gold and the other is silver.


    With continuous cultivation, the color of the lightsaber will be constantly transformed between the two.


    Every time you swing a certain number of Jinfeng chopping, the sword light that represents the golden front chopping will increase by one point.


    If one minute growth is superimposed together, change will change from quantity to quality.


    Looking at the light of gold and silver, with their own practice, constantly improve.


    Gradually, Wang Xun found that he seems to be a bit obsessed.


    If we say that the previous efforts, because we forced ourselves, we must work hard.


    So after more than a week of practice, Wang Xun''s motivation to practice hard has changed.


    After a week of hard training, Wang Xun found that he has been completely addicted.


    Every time you swing a certain number of Jinfeng cuts, the sword light will fill a point.


    As long as you work hard, you will get something.


    Moreover, this kind of harvest, is visible!


    For a while, Wang Xun forgot all the things outside her body.


    In addition to eating, including sleeping time, Wang Xun is addicted to it.


    For Wang Xun, this is not in practice, but in obsession, play this interesting game.


    Moreover, he has been deeply addicted to it, can not extricate himself.


    For Wang Xun, the so-called cultivation is to combine the game with his own quality.


    By playing games, you can quickly improve your own strength. How can he not be obsessed with such an interesting game!


    Indulge in the game, Wang Xun even rice are lazy to eat, directly from the left side of the pill rack, take some pills to eat and drink, then continue to crazy hard training.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun wanted to find the southern traitor directly.


    But found that Wang Xun unexpectedly entered the state of addiction, Chu Xingyun immediately stopped.


    After continuous research, Chu Xingyun constantly pondered, and improved the shield, making the whole training more interesting and more like a game.


    After continuous improvement, Chu Xingyun improved his design.


    On this day, when Wang Xun stood in front of the stone gate again, a record of the golden front chopped on the shield.


    Blue flash Wang Xun disappeared in the stone chamber.


    When he regained his eyesight again, Wang Xun had already appeared on a green grassland.


    Looking around, you can see that there is only one mountain on the vast grassland.


    From a distance, the mountain, like a sword on the ground, stands proudly between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, Wang Xun knew that the top of the mountain was the location of the stone chamber.


    At this point, when he finally broke through the first layer, he inspired the dimensional force in the shield and sent him here.He turned his head and looked around him. A golden lightsaber, the length of chopsticks, circled around his body.


    Oops


    During the observation, there was a fierce howl of wolf in the surrounding grassland.


    The next moment In the grass around him, a gray figure separated the grass waves and rushed towards him.


    Jinfeng chop!


    In a burst of cheers, Wang quickly pulled out his sword and pulled out his sheath. A record of Jinfeng chopped at the gray wolf.


    The golden front cut through the place, the wolf was immediately cut and broken.


    Under the gaze of Wang Xun, the body of the gray wolf quickly decomposes in mid air.


    Finally The corpse of the gray wolf turns into a gray light stream, and penetrates into the air and revolves around Wang Xun''s lightsaber


    Ding!


    In a light sound, the golden lightsaber suddenly lit up.


    Then, a trace of gold sword body, gradually changed into silver white.


    See this scene, Wang Xun more and more interesting.


    Between happy, another gray figure in the distance, from the side of the rear, separated from the grass waves, Chao Wang Xun jumped past.


    Next Wang Xun constantly wields the golden front to chop, will be a piece of gray wolf, all of them killed.


    The slain gray wolves, one after another, turned into a gray light flow, integrated into the lightsaber, and improved the cultivation degree of Jinfeng chop.


    For such a change, Wang Xun''s obsession has become more and more serious


    After dealing with Wang Xun''s affairs, Chu Xingyun set off and went to look for the southern traitor.


    Nanjian is a businessman


    To be exact, he is a super profiteer!


    The southern traitor''s name was Jiang Yun. His family had been rich businessmen for generations, and he was the kind of rich that the country could rival.


    Therefore, his treachery is that of merchants.


    Moreover, among the five dregs of xuanhuang, he became the overlord of the southern campus, which was the most relaxed.


    As the saying goes, money and silk move people.


    As the saying goes, money makes the mare go.


    With the Jin Yuan offensive, he easily sat on the throne of the Southern Campus overlord.


    No matter stronger or weaker than him, they dare not challenge his hegemony at will.


    Once someone wants to deal with him, a group of thugs paid by Jiang Yun will naturally help him out and solve his problems.


    What makes everyone helpless is that Jiang Yun Ming spends a lot of high price and employs many high-level thugs.


    In fact, instead of spending money, he made a lot of money.


    Everyone sold his life and helped him make money.


    The most important thing is that even so, those who are employed have to be willing and extremely satisfied.


    After investigating and understanding Jiang Yun for a few days, Chu Xingyun found that this target seems to be a bit of a bad start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2757

    Among the five dregs of xuanhuang, Jiang Yun is not the most intelligent, but he is absolutely the most treacherous.


    If you want to cheat him in your dream, it''s really hard.


    Although not absolutely impossible, but the probability of failure is also not low.


    After repeated weighing, Chu Xingyun finally came up with a way to make up his mind.


    It''s still late at night


    After a busy day, Jiang Yun hummed a little song and went back to his luxurious Pavilion all the way.


    After washing, Jiang Yun hugs her beautiful concubine and sleeps sweetly in the past.


    In the void


    After feeling that Jiang Yun had already entered the dreamland, Chu Xingyun controlled the yuan Shen and directly escaped into Jiang Yun''s dreamland.


    In my sleep


    Jiang Yun a face at a loss, appeared in a strange incomparable world.


    Looking around, the sky, a huge incomparable ball of fire, is rising and shrinking, intense agitation.


    Bang Dong Bang Dong Bang Dong


    In the dull sound, Jiang Yun can''t help but cover his heart.


    In Jiang Yun''s feeling, his heart and the big fireball in the sky are at the same frequency


    Looking up at the huge fireball, there was a strange sound of creaking around.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that on the red ground, a group of strange shaped, blue monsters were showing their sharp teeth and rushing towards this side.


    Looking at the monster, which looks like a human being but not a human being, like a beast but not a beast, Jiang Yun was scared out of his wits.


    What''s going on? Where are these monsters? What''s going on?


    What''s the big fireball in the sky?


    In a daze, on the ground, the green and blue monster, whistling, rushed past him.


    Even, these monsters directly passed through Jiang Yun''s body, but Jiang Yun was not hurt at all.


    Lowering his head, Jiang Yun looked at himself in astonishment.


    As you can see, his body is not an entity at all, it is just a shadow.


    Turn your head and look in the direction of the impact of the monsters.


    As you can see, the monsters, half human and half beast, all the way to a towering tree in the distance.


    With both hands and feet, the fanged monsters crept up the tree trunk, and soon got into the sky, in the red cloud.


    This This is it!


    At a loss to look at all around, Jiang Yun does not know, all this is how to return a responsibility.


    Ah


    Between surprise and doubt, a sigh came from behind Jiang Yun.


    Hearing this sigh, Jiang Yun turned around for the first time and looked behind him with vigilance.


    As you can see, a red robed Taoist priest is looking at him with compassion on his face.


    Looking at the red robed Taoist priest, Jiang Yun said warily, "who are you? Where am I now? Why did you bring me here? "


    Facing Jiang Yun''s inquiry, the red robed Taoist priest can''t help sighing, but he has no words.


    Obviously, this red robed Taoist priest was dressed up by Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the treacherous Jiang Yun, Chu Xingyun knows that it''s useless for Jiang Yun whether it''s to move for profit or to know for love


    Only by threatening his own safety can he be really frightened.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "how Is it strange here? "


    "No wonder, though This is within your body, but it''s really your first time here. "


    Pointing to the big fireball in the sky, Chu Xingyun continued: "how Don''t you feel it? This big fireball is your heart


    What! It can''t be


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiang Yun''s face immediately did not believe.


    However, subconsciously covering his heart, Jiang Yun can feel that the huge fireball above the sky is really at the same frequency as his heart.


    Trembling took a breath, Jiang Yun said: "even if this is my heart, but who are you? What are these monsters with blue faces and tusks? Why did you bring me here? "


    Facing Jiang Yun''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "who am I? You don''t need to ask. I won''t tell you if I ask."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "when I saw you in the street today, I found you were about to be trapped by the heart demon."


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said: "I can''t bear you to be eaten by the heart demon and die, so I went after you to see if I can save your life."


    Yeah?


    Warily looking at Chu Xingyun, Jiang Yun frowned and said, "I''m not an ordinary person. If you dare to do something strange on me to extract money, you can find the wrong person!"


    Shaking his head and smiling, Chu Xingyun said, "you''re worried. I''m here to save your life, not for others..."Between the words, Chu Xingyun''s right hand a little bit, a fire red book, and a fiery red sword, appeared in front of Jiang Yun.


    Looking at Jiang Yun indifferently, Chu Xingyun said, "take this fire sword and this fire sword. If you want to save your life, practice the fire sword technique and kill all the heart demons with this fire sword!"


    While talking, Chu Xingyun didn''t talk much nonsense. He turned around and walked


    Soon, the shadow of Chu Xingyun disappeared in the sight of Jiang Yun.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s figure disappear for a long time Jiang Yun finally recovered.


    After reading a sword and a Book suspended in front of him, the guard color on Jiang Yun''s face was still not reduced.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Yun did not pick up the sword and book, but kept retreating.


    Whoa


    Back a few steps, in front of the white light flash, Jiang Yunmeng sat up from the bed.


    Bang Dong Bang Dong Bang Dong


    Feeling the powerful beating of the heart, Jiang Yun is panting violently.


    He gently wiped his forehead, and his hands were soaked with the sweat.


    He swallowed his saliva hard. Jiang Yun knew that he had a nightmare just now.


    But I don''t know why. Jiang Yun always feels a little wrong.


    Dream Everyone can do it, but as long as you wake up, everything in the dream will soon fade away, and then slowly forgotten.


    But the dream just now was different. It was too real. It was the first time in his life that he had such a real dream.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong


    With the passing of time, Jiang Yun finally calmed down.


    But the next moment, Jiang Yun suddenly realized that the situation is a bit wrong!


    Although his consciousness, has been restored to calm, but his heart, but still powerful beating.


    It felt as if he had just run for thousands of miles and suddenly stopped.


    The whole heart, beating Dong do sound, not willing to stop for a moment.


    Not good


    Feeling the strange heart, Jiang Yunmeng turned over and jumped out of bed.


    Don''t care and beautiful concubine explain, Jiang Yun the first time, toward the backyard in the past.


    All the way into the backyard, Jiang Yun''s appearance soon alerted the manager in the backyard.


    After explaining his own differences, the family chief executive soon reported them one by one.


    Soon, Jiang Liu, Jiang Yun''s biological father, called Jiang Yun in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2758

    After a detailed inspection by the leader of Jiangliu clan, soon Jiang Liu''s face was pitiful and released Jiang Yun''s hand.


    Looking at Jiang Yun with regret, the patriarch said, "ah This is life, your mother It''s because of the invasion of heart demons. I didn''t think You are so poor. "


    What! Isn''t it


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiangliu is stupid.


    Although the heart demon invades, it is not inevitable to die.


    However, since the beginning of historical records, only one person has survived after an average of 10000 people have been struck by demons.


    Therefore, the invasion of the heart demon is absolutely a life-long terror.


    Because of this, many times, when we need to make a heavy oath, the heart demon oath is always the most reliable.


    Once you break your promise, you will be devoured by demons.


    What''s more, under the heart of all demons, the dead are immortal!


    After being confirmed by his father again and again, Jiang Yun immediately sat on the ground with no blood on his face


    In this world, everyone can cheat him.


    But as his father, Jiang Liu would never cheat him.


    Moreover, with the power of emperor Jiang Liu to respect the realm, he will never feel wrong.


    Desperate to sit on the cold ground, Jiang Yun''s eyes, a piece of dead ash.


    Is he going to die when he is so young?


    Jiang Yun is not afraid of simple death.


    What about death? After 18 years at most, he is still a hero!


    But under the heart of ten thousand demons, once dead, that can really die.


    Not to mention 18 years later, even 18 billion years later, he will not survive.


    Wait


    Just between despair, Jiang Yunmeng thought of the dream just now, and in his sleep, the red robed Taoist priest.


    Not good


    Fierce to climb up, Jiang Yun stupidly looking at the river, the last night, the dream of all the encounter, told the river to listen.


    Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, Jiang Liu frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on the heart of Jiang Yun.


    The next moment


    Between the flash of red light, a flaming sword book and a sword with blazing heat appeared in the room.


    Hiss


    Feeling the ripples of Kendo on the sword in that book, the river suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Up to now, even if Jiang Liu is an emperor, he can''t resist the sword code and the prestige from the sword.


    Originally, Jiangliu intended to open the sword code and have a closer look.


    But obviously, this sword book is not for him.


    The coercion from the sword Scripture is to repel him.


    In this case, if he forcibly opens it, there will be only two results.


    Or, the sword code is directly burned and turned into fly ash.


    Or, the sword Scripture radiates the sword spirit and kills him on the spot.


    I feel the terrible sword spirit in the sword Scripture.


    Jiang Liu knows that if he really dares to come, he will be killed on the spot.


    The master of this sword book is not what he can fight against.


    And don''t forget, there is a flaming red sword nearby.


    It''s easy to judge that this is a congenital sword with the status of emperor Jiangliu!


    In this way, even if the sword code can''t resist the river, the innate sword will definitely help.


    Even if he suppressed the sword code and the sword tools, what would happen?


    The sword book and the owner of the sword are nearby.


    Some people dare to covet the treasures he gives away. Isn''t that for death?


    Therefore, with only a slight hesitation, the river stream raised his head and looked at Jiang Yun.


    "In any case, from now on, if you want to live, you must practice the fire sword and kill hundreds of millions of heart demons with this innate sword!" The river is serious.


    EN en


    Hearing Jiang Liu''s words, Jiang Yun said, "father, don''t worry, my child will work harder, but..."


    Hesitantly looked at the river flow, Jiang Yun said: "even if I try hard to cultivate, will I be able to deal with heart demons?"


    Nonsense!


    Hearing Jiang Yun''s question, Jiang Liu glared angrily and said in a loud voice: "this set of fire sword Scriptures must record the innate kendo."


    Congenitally Kendo, with the innate sword weapon, can naturally kill the heart demon!


    Inborn sword!


    Hearing the words of the river flow, Jiang Yun immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    On the surface, the so-called fire sword is actually just a mottled crude sword made of volcanic iron.


    From the appearance alone, it looks like a burning firestick.No one would pick up such a sword even if it was thrown on the street.


    But listen to my father say, this is what kind of inborn sword weapon, this is too exaggerated!


    Looking at Jiang Yun seriously, Jiang Liu said solemnly, "although I don''t know what you are, you are favored by xianzun, but remember that the great power you saw in your dream is probably a master of ancestral realm!"


    What! Ancestral realm master?


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Yun was stunned.


    Looking at Jiang Yun''s gaping expression, Jiang Liu nodded his head and said, "don''t you see that this so-called sword is made of the iron chisel which is used to burn the fire in the backyard kitchen?"


    This This is too much exaggeration!


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Yun looked at the flaming sword with an unbelievable face.


    Hum


    Cold hum a, the river flow way: "you don''t believe it, now you can go over and have a look, see if the iron chisel is still there."


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Liu did not say much. He turned directly and ran to the kitchen in the backyard.


    Soon, after 30 interest, Jiang Yun came back in shock.


    Entering the room, Jiang Yun opened his mouth and said with a bitter smile: "that iron chisel is really gone."


    After a pause, Jiang Yun continued: "moreover, according to the chef Zhang who cooked the meal, he saw the iron chisel fly away with his own eyes during my dream period."


    Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, Jiang Liu solemnly nodded his head and said, "it''s not only chef Zhang who saw it, in fact I saw it with my own eyes. "


    This


    Deeply looking at that flaming sword, for a moment, Jiang Yun thought a lot.


    It is impossible for the emperor of heaven to have the ability to make a congenital sword from local materials.


    Only the legendary master of ancestral realm has such magical power.


    After taking a long breath, the river current opened his mouth and said, "only you and I know all this. As for chef Zhang, he only knows that the iron chisel flies away, but he doesn''t know what will happen in the future."


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Yun flatly said: "father, don''t worry, in any case, even if it''s death, I will never reveal this secret."


    Well


    Looking at Jiang Yun, Jiang Liu said, "well, your heart demon is born, and the damage to you is not too great, but you can''t be careless, otherwise When the heart demon grows up, the ten thousand demons devour the heart, and no one will watch you cry! "


    Nodding his head, Jiang Yun said: "good father, I will go back to study hard. In any case, I will not let my father and my master down."


    Shut up!


    Jiang Yun''s words had just fallen, and the river stream yelled angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2759

    Anxiously looking at Jiang Yun, Jiang Liu nervously looked at the sword book and the sword: "what are you talking about! Who is your master? Have you been accepted as your apprentice


    Ah?


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Yun suddenly felt confused.


    Puzzled, looking at the river, Jiang Yun said: "but, I practiced the fire sword code, accepted the fire sword, is not his disciple?"


    Shaking his head, the river said, "you I''ve been wandering in the society for so many years. How can I still be so ignorant? "


    He stamped his foot indignantly, and the river said, "when I go out to participate in activities, I will also instruct some friars on the spot, and even teach them some sword techniques and give them some sword weapons. According to your opinion, they are all my disciples?"


    Hiss


    Hearing the river flow, Jiang Yun suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Over the years, thousands of monks have been instructed by the river.


    The river has sent thousands of swords to the young monks.


    If these are all apprentices, there are too many disciples in the river.


    Once all the monks who have received the advice and gifts from the river flow regard themselves as disciples of the river and cheat everywhere, then Jiang Liu will not die of anger?


    If there is such a person, Jiangliu will never keep him. He will be killed in the early morning, so that he will not continue to cheat and damage the reputation of Jiangliu.


    Now I want to come here, although the river is respected by the emperor.


    But above the emperor, there is the emperor of heaven!


    Above the emperor of heaven is the master of ancestral realm.


    What''s more, those who can easily refine Xiantian sword are not ordinary people even among the experts in ancestral realm.


    If Jiang Yun dares to cheat, eat, drink and swindle everywhere as a master disciple of ancestral realm.


    Not only will Jiang Yun have bad luck, but even Jiangliu, as well as the entire Jiang family, will be implicated!


    Gently wiped the sweat on his forehead, Jiang Yun respectfully arched his hand at the night sky, solemnly said: "students will practice the fire sword well, and will not disgrace the teacher."


    Hearing Jiang Yun''s words, Jiang Liu said with satisfaction: "that''s right. Although we can''t accept you as an apprentice, a teacher with one character is still a teacher, not to mention a complete set of sword scriptures!"


    While talking, Jiang Liu looked at Jiang Yun contentedly and said, "well, it''s not too early. You should go back quickly and practice the fire Kendo well."


    Hearing his father''s words, Jiang Yun respectfully salutes the river, then turns around and rushes towards his residence.


    Seeing Jiang Yun go away quickly, Jiang Liu can''t help but smile.


    Originally, because Jiang Yun''s talent and potential are too low.


    Therefore, even though Jiang Yun has excellent business mind, he has no identity and status in his family.


    But now it''s different


    Since there is a master of ancestral realm who favors Jiang Yun, his life will inevitably change.


    Although it is impossible for Jiang Yun to make this matter known to the public.


    But after practicing the fire sword technique and possessing the inborn sword, Jiang Yun is destined to become the leader of the Terran.


    In a few years, I''m afraid His father is far from his rival.


    It''s really enviable to be admired by experts in ancestral realm


    Not to mention how the river salivates and envies


    On the other side, all the way back to his attic, Jiang Yun the first time, opened the fire sword code.


    Wheezing


    With the fire sword code opened, in a flash A fire snake, whistling out of the sword code, went straight into Jiang Yun''s forehead and disappeared.


    In the face of such a terrible scene, other monks had to be scared to death.


    But Jiang Yun is not a child of ordinary people after all.


    Compared with ordinary friars, he was well-informed after all.


    Therefore, he was not surprised at the appearance of the fire snake and its penetration into the head.


    With his eyes closed, Jiang Yun looked at the sea.


    As you can see, a lightsaber burning with flames is suspended in the sea of knowledge.


    This lightsaber is just the sword meaning of the first move!


    Will the mind, into the fire lightsaber, the next moment A clear understanding rises from the bottom of Jiang Yun''s heart.


    After all, Jiang Yun is not a beginner. For Kendo, he has 50 or 60 years of attainments.


    Therefore, he soon understood the profound meaning of the fire sword technique.


    The whole set of fire sword technique can be divided into three moves.


    They are fire chop, flame whirl chop, and burst chop!


    Fire chopping is the strongest single attack. It can compress the whole body''s fire force and break out the destructive power of super products.


    The flame whirling and chopping is a group attack.


    It drives the flame and controls the sword, like a whirlwind, harvesting all the life around.As for the final burst chop, it is the combination of the first two moves.


    Burst chop, that is, it has the explosive power of the fire chop stack, and also has the range Strike ability of the whirling chop.


    With a single sword, it can be said that it will destroy the weak and destroy the enemy.


    It''s not difficult to learn these three moves. What''s difficult is to learn the essence!


    Come and go, just three moves.


    However, as long as you use it well, you can easily control whatever kind of enemy and scene you are facing


    Although I really want to practice in reality.


    However, Jiang Yun knew that he had no time to practice.


    Taking a long breath, Jiang Yun closed his eyes and concentrated his mind on his heart.


    The next moment In the middle of the night, the flash clouds burst into the world again.


    Looking up, it was his heart that was beating on the sky that day?


    Before that, the reason why he mistook the heart as a fireball was also inevitable.


    Looking around, the huge heart, crawling with a large number of green fangs, half man, half beast monster.


    The fire ball around, in fact, is not the flame, but the blood mist of Jiang Yun!


    Looking at the distance, the towering tree was not a tree trunk at all, but his arteries and blood vessels.


    At this moment, the tens of millions of heart demons, it is along the artery, all the way up the heart.


    Once on the heart, those heart demons will open their mouths and tear the heart muscles with their sharp, sharp teeth.


    As a large number of muscles were torn, a flurry of blood mist, rising into the air.


    From a distance, the rising blood mist looked like a burning flame.


    Jiang Yun dare not neglect, running all the way, toward the towering tree in the past.


    Along the way along the towering tree, that is, arteries and blood vessels, Jiang Yun finally reached the surface of the heart.


    Standing below, it seems that Jiang Yun''s heart is like a huge fireball.


    But once you land in the heart, everything is different.


    At this moment, Jiang Yun became head and foot.


    The original dome of heaven has now become land.


    The original land has now become a dark sky.


    In the dark sky, a heart demon with blue face and fangs came out of the black cloud and climbed down to the ground along the thick blood.


    Looking around, the huge and incomparable heart has now become an endless planet.


    The earth''s violent ups and downs, tremor, ordinary people are afraid that even feet are not stable.


    But Jiang Yun obviously doesn''t have this problem


    Although in the University, he is only a medium-sized master.


    However, for the whole Terran, he is one of the masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2760

    Qiang


    With a clang sound, Jiang Yunmeng pulled out his sword, swung it out, and chopped a heart demon into nothingness in an instant


    Look around, right now The surface of the heart, that flat, endless land, everywhere crawling with a blue heart demon.


    At this moment, many heart demons have bitten out deep pits in the heart muscles, and a lot of blood gushed out from the pit.


    From a distance, the blood mist, like a fountain, straight into the sky.


    Then, all the blood and water, turned into a blood mist, condensed into a blood cloud, covering the whole heart.


    The surface of the heart, the patter of blood rain, clattering flow.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yun could not help but feel heartache.


    This heartache, is not the kind of emotional heartache, but the heart in pain.


    Jiang Yun knows that he can''t watch any more.


    Brandishing the flaming sword, Jiang Yun is galloping at a high speed, while killing a heart demon.


    In case of being alone, a fire will be cut down and directly detonated.


    In the face of a large number of heart demons that are widely distributed, Jiang Yun will use the flame whirling chop, spinning at a high speed and harvesting a large number of heart demons at the same time.


    As for those who are very large and dense, they try to gather together to fight against Jiang Yun''s heart demons.


    Jiang Yun will use the burst chop!


    A sword down, the flame burst, within a hundred meters, was immediately razed to the ground.


    Feeling these three sword moves, Jiang Yun couldn''t help but jump.


    Although there are only three moves, when it comes to killing efficiency, it should be the number one!


    Time is passing by


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally Tens of thousands of heart demons were killed by Jiang Yun.


    Looking around, the heart of the planet like surface, that a huge pit, began to heal slowly.


    Those straight into the cloud of blood springs, also gradually convergence, until disappeared.


    At the same time, the blood cloud over the heart became thinner and thinner until it disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yun was relieved at last.


    But it''s not just because they''re hard to eliminate.


    What''s more, even if there is a way to eliminate a group of them, new demons will reappear at midnight.


    It''s endless. It can''t be killed or cut off forever!


    Once you are found by the devil, this life No peace.


    But fortunately, Jiang Yun also knows that as long as his realm reaches a certain level.


    So With the fire sword, which means suppression, you can keep your heart from being hurt by heart demons.


    It''s just that Jiang Yun has a long way to go before he wants to condense the whole meaning of fire sword.


    But fortunately, as long as Ken sticks to it, his life will be saved.


    And, most importantly


    Once he really condenses the fire sword idea!


    So Endless heart demons, on the contrary, will become the best sword sharpening stone!


    As long as Jiang Yun''s cultivation is successful, he can condense the meaning of fire sword.


    Then, even if he doesn''t do anything, the sword will become more and more refined and sharp with the help of the devil.


    Moreover, as a fire friar, the source of Jiang Yun''s strength is just the heart.


    Among the five internal organs, the heart belongs to fire, which is the source of strength and energy for fire friars.


    Looking around, the surface of the heart, the jagged wound, is rapidly recovering.


    With the recovery of the wound, the skin on the surface of the heart becomes thicker, more flexible and harder.


    Under the rampage of heart demons, as long as Jiang Yun controls the damage caused by heart demons to the heart, he can constantly make the heart become more and more powerful.


    For a fire friar, the strength of the heart is the strength of talent and potential.


    In this way, Jiang Yun can completely with the help of the hand of heart demons, temper the most powerful heart!


    Hey, hey


    Thinking, Jiang Yun couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone said he was treacherous, which Jiang Yun admitted.


    Even, Jiang Yun doesn''t think that people call themselves treacherous or derogatory.


    On the contrary, in Jiang Yun''s view, when someone said he was treacherous, he was the biggest praise.


    What is treachery?


    In short, the so-called treachery is to regard those who can kill him as coolies without spending money.


    As long as it is well controlled, the damage of heart demons to the heart should be kept within a certain limit.


    His heart, under the influence of the force of creation, will constantly self evolve and self strengthen.


    When one day, his heart becomes infinitely strong.


    He then one more, from a low talent, low potential ordinary friar.Become an infinite talent with unlimited potential!


    The infinite genius, however, is the most likely to achieve the existence of the ancestral realm.


    Thinking, Jiang Yun could not help but raise his head and laughed at the sky.


    At the same time


    Above the sky, Chu Xingyun is suspended there, admiring at Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun''s heart demon is not a fake, but a real one.


    Jiang Yun''s demons originate from her mother.


    Jiang Yun''s mother''s demons must have originated from ancient times.


    Obviously, the ancestors of Jiang Yun''s mother must have made a heart demon oath.


    And This heart demon oath also involves future generations.


    In this way, as long as it is the blood of this line, once it is over 100 years old, it will be able to eat the heart of ten thousand demons.


    It is worth mentioning that Jiang Yun''s demons should not have broken out now.


    Chu Xingyun moved a little bit and advanced the time of the outbreak of the heart demon by 30 or 40 years.


    Looking up at the sky laughing Jiang Yun, for this little guy, Chu Xingyun is very appreciative.


    People can''t survive in this world without treachery.


    What Chu Xingyun lacked most was treachery.


    The ancients said that people always appreciate things that are opposite to themselves.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun''s appreciation of Jiang Yun is just like this.


    Jiang Yun, in fact, is not treacherous. He is just too clever.


    No matter how bad things are to him, he can use his wisdom to turn it into something favorable to him.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun''s mind was moved, and he was born.


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, Jiang Yun was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed.


    At this moment, since Chu Xingyun appears again, he is obviously interested in Jiang Yun, which is interesting.


    Therefore, at the moment of Chu Xingyun''s appearance, Jiang Yun flopped down on his knees.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Between the kowtow and garlic, Jiang Yun said in a loud voice: "please, Mr. poor, take me as a disciple."


    Looking at Jiang Yun banging and banging his head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, you get up..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiang Yun also obeyed. He jumped up at the first time and looked at Chu Xingyun excitedly.


    Looking at Jiang Yun, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    For those stupid people, I''m afraid that Chu Xingyun has to guide him repeatedly before he knows that he wants to become a teacher.


    But obviously, Jiang Yun doesn''t need it.


    If this needs to be guided again and again, what kind of treachery is that!


    Looking at Jiang Yun, Chu Xingyun said slowly, "you are a good boy. For the time being I''ll take you as a registered disciple first. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiang Yun was overjoyed.


    Although not directly into the teacher''s door wall, a little regret.


    However, to become a registered disciple has exceeded Jiang Yun''s expectation.


    It''s not easy to be an apprentice of great power in Zujing


    How can you become an apprentice of a master of ancestral realm without going through many hardships and hardships!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2761

    The successful acceptance of Nanjian Jiangyun as a registered disciple, Chu Xingyun is still a little happy.


    However, it must be emphasized here that this kind of traitor in the south is treacherous in the style of businessmen. To put it bluntly, it likes to turn disadvantages into favorable ones.


    Although this kind of treachery is not very pleasant, it is not moral and moral defects.


    This is just a business family, must be good at making a living.


    Buying low and selling high is the way for businessmen to survive.


    Therefore, adultery is more associated with businessmen.


    As the saying goes, no business without fraud, no business without fraud.


    Treachery is not a mistake. You can''t be a businessman without cheating.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun needs someone to be in charge if he wants to form this small team.


    As a small team, if there is not enough treacherous people in, many times will be very vulnerable.


    Especially in the war of ten thousand nationalities, treachery is a necessary means of survival.


    As the saying goes, war is always deceitful, and this deceit is actually treachery!


    Among the people in the market, treacherous people are very unpopular.


    But to a certain height, in fact, we play is treacherous, than is treacherous.


    This is especially true between teams, between forces, and even between races.


    Especially when it comes to the battlefield and the field.


    The so-called treachery, in fact, is a strategy, is a strategy


    If it is not treacherous enough, how can you deceive the enemy?


    Standing in different positions, people''s perspective will be different.


    Jiang Yun''s treachery, although in the small section must be in debt.


    But for the whole team, this is the most needed!


    In the past, although Chu Xingyun had received many apprentices and partners, he always had too high moral standards.


    To this day, there is not enough treacherous among his apprentices and companions.


    It can even be said that the greedy lazy cunning greedy people, Chu Xingyun before are disdained to contact with it.


    Not to mention apprenticeship and partner.


    But now, Chu Xingyun''s identity and status are getting higher and higher, and his perspective on things has also changed.


    Treachery itself is not wrong, the key is to look at the object and target.


    If you only cheat your own people, you are morally corrupt.


    And if you target this treachery on your opponent or even the enemy.


    That''s called foresight. It stinks.


    The same thing, from two different angles, the result is completely different.


    If it is used correctly, it is positive.


    The evil of using is evil.


    Treachery itself may not be wrong, but if it is not used properly, it must be wrong.


    If you use it properly, you will not only have no mistakes, but also have contributions!


    Therefore, in order to test his ideas, Chu Xingyun was born and accepted Jiang Yun as a registered disciple.


    Next, Chu Xingyun will carefully observe him, study his words and deeds, every move.


    Once the facts prove that Chu Xingyun''s idea is wrong.


    So, once Jiang Yun made a disgrace to his school and his morality was corrupted, Chu Xingyun could clean up his school in time, so that he would not have the opportunity to harm the world.


    After accepting Jiang Yun as a registered disciple, Chu Xingyun cast his own eyes on Zhao Yu, the northern cunning, in the next few days.


    Zhao Yu is the only girl in the five dregs of xuanhuang.


    In the whole xuanhuang academy, Zhao Yu''s cunning is well known.


    The so-called cunning is synonymous with cleverness, but cleverness is a commendatory word, and cunning is a derogatory word.


    In short, the use of intelligence in improper places is called cunning.


    Zhao Yu''s cunning is mainly reflected in the battle.


    Zhao Yu was born on the animal husbandry planet and in a family of hunters.


    From the memory, Zhao Yu and his grandfather together, in and out of the mountains, put down many traps.


    Relying on the trap, they can overcome the monsters and fierce beasts that are far more powerful than themselves.


    It was not until he grew up that Zhao Yu learned that Her humble grandfather is the emperor who is in charge of the animal husbandry planet.


    Moreover, the ancestors of the Zhao family were once in charge of the animal husbandry planet.


    In addition, after leaving the post of head of animal husbandry planet, they all entered the high level of Terran and were the leaders of the imperial animal corps of all ages!


    Up to now, the orc army of the Terran is one of the strongest Terran legions.


    30 million crazy cattle ride through the place, almost when the invincible!


    On the whole animal husbandry planet, Zhao family spent hundreds of millions of years to cultivate a new generation of mad cattle and fierce beasts!


    Crazy cattle are fierce animals. They are actually big and powerful cattle.However, once in a combat state, the animal master will stimulate his brain and stimulate his ferocity, then he will go into a state of madness.


    Once in a state of madness, the power of the bull will be increased by 10 times.


    Especially when forming an army, its power is absolutely invincible!


    Since the establishment of the mad cow army, it has never been defeated in the big competition of all the legions in the clan.


    Unfortunately, since its establishment, the star gate has been in a state of peace.


    So The Legion has never found a chance to be mad.


    However, the reputation of the mad cow army is absolutely thunderous within the Terrans, especially within the army headquarters.


    The reason why Zhao Yu won the name of North cunning is actually for a reason.


    Zhao Yu''s martial spirit is a group of ice evil spirit.


    This martial spirit is nothing.


    The key is that Zhao Yu integrated the ice evil cold Qi with his own water system technique.


    Combined with the skills of trap that she learned from childhood, she developed a whole set of tactics.


    In the process of fighting for the throne of the Northern Campus, Zhao Yu, with her pitfall skills, often played with her opponents, and lost incomparably.


    Therefore, when Zhao Yu finally got his wish, he became the overlord of the Northern Campus.


    He won the title of "North cunning"


    For this title, Zhao Yu is not ashamed, but proud!


    Among the beasts, the most cunning is the fox.


    But in the cunning fox, is not the hunter''s opponent.


    Therefore, for a hunter, cunning is not a scorn, but a honorific title!


    In fact, although we did lose inexplicably, the loss was incomparable.


    But they also have to admit that Zhao Yu''s trap technique is something they have never seen before.


    It is true that the title of BeiYao is not entirely derogatory. At least half of it is commendatory.


    After that, he was very satisfied with Zhao Xingyu''s investigation.


    Although cunning is a derogatory term, it also has a positive meaning.


    Zhao Yu''s cunning is not reflected in his daily life.


    It is only reflected in the battlefield and in the battle.


    However, for Zhao Yu, Chu Xingyun is obviously not suitable for midnight.


    Even her master, this aspect of the matter, but also to avoid.


    I waited patiently for a while


    With the arrival of the holiday, Zhao Yu rushed to the transmission spirit array of xuanhuang University, trying to turn the animal husbandry planet and return to his hometown.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun chose to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2762

    Whoa


    Between the blue flash, Zhao Yu''s graceful figure disappeared above the teleportation array.


    The next moment


    Zhao Yu thought that he would appear on the teleportation array of animal husbandry planet.


    Around the light between a dark, she appeared in a strange, extremely gloomy world.


    If you look at it, there is a dark underground space in front of you.


    In the underground space, there are monsters everywhere.


    At the end of the space, at the middle of a mountain peak, there is a transmitting spirit array shining with blue light!


    If you want to get from Zhao Yu''s position all the way to the location of the teleportation array, you have to go through a long underground canyon.


    Along the way, Zhao Yu will inevitably encounter tens of thousands of fierce beasts.


    Although the distance is far away, Zhao Yu can feel that the strength of those fierce beasts is very strong, not under her.


    If only one or two of them are disturbed, then everything is OK.


    But once the alarm is too much, she has no place to run.


    Between panic, Zhao Yu soon calmed down.


    By now, she had understood her situation.


    Obviously During the transmission, she encountered the turbulence of time and space, and was transported to this horrible underground space.


    If we can''t find a way to cross the hundred mile long Grand Canyon and successfully reach the teleportation array, she will be trapped here.


    Even if those fierce beasts would not find her, she would have to be trapped alive and starved to death here.


    Soon, Zhao Yu will calm down, with the help of the type of cover, continue to investigate the surrounding situation.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s cautious appearance, Chu Xingyun is very curious and also very expectant.


    Obviously, this strange underground world is actually a dream world built by Chu Xingyun.


    In the short, one mile wide and one hundred mile long underground Canyon, there are tens of thousands of fierce beasts.


    Moreover, the strength of these fierce beasts is exactly the same as Zhao Yu himself.


    But against Shan, Zhao Yu has a 50% chance of winning.


    If it is a pair of two words, Zhao Yu can only escape, there is no way to resist.


    And once with a pair of three, that Zhao Yu even run, there is no place to run.


    After all, although the Grand Canyon is very large, its area is limited.


    Surrounded by three sides, Zhao Yu did not have many places for her to escape.


    Chu Xingyun asked himself, even if his consciousness, to control Zhao Yu''s body, I am afraid it is difficult to get out of such a dangerous situation.


    But obviously, this is because Chu Xingyun is not cunning enough.


    If Zhao Yu is really as cunning as the legend says, although the dangerous situation is dangerous, it should not be difficult for her.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, Zhao Yu''s eyes were shining and crawling on a hill.


    Carefully looked at for a long time, Zhao Yu this just excitedly nodded, bent over, quickly jumped down the hill.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    All the way running, Zhao Yu waved his right hand, and three water mist came out and fell on the ground.


    The next moment Zhao Yumeng straight up and ran towards the three fierce beasts nearby.


    Feeling the existence of Zhao Yu, the three fierce beasts roared and got up from the ground and ran after Zhao Yu.


    In the face of the pursuit of three fierce beasts, Zhao Yu was not flustered. He turned around fiercely and ran back at full speed towards the coming road.


    After Zhao Yu''s death, three fierce beasts followed closely and chased in the past.


    Along the way, Zhao Yu''s speed is getting faster and faster


    On the contrary, the three fierce beasts behind them are also running faster and faster.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Zhao Yujian ran through the three water mists she had ambushed in advance.


    Close behind her, three fierce beasts came running wildly.


    And then the next moment


    The three ferocious beasts were cut into two parts, from head to tail.


    In the face of this scene, even Chu Xingyun could not help but gape.


    In other words, other people here, even with chaos, may not know what happened just now.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun not only has the spirit of chaos.


    Moreover, this piece of dream world, originally is he agglomerates out.


    Therefore, everything here can not escape his perception.


    Just now


    Before the operation, Zhao Yu buried three water mist.


    Among the three water mists, there are three ice evil spirits.


    Although, this Bing Sha Wu Ling is only a third class martial spirit.


    However, it''s a terrible ice!


    The force of this congenitally ice evil spirit can instantly condense water mist into congenitally dark ice.Although the duration of time, only a short moment, that is, the blink of an eye time.


    But for Zhao Yu, it is enough


    Just now, the three fierce beasts were chasing Zhao Yu at full speed.


    In front of the three fierce beasts, Zhao Yu''s three regiments of water mist in advance broke out in an instant.


    In silence, three water mist condenses into three ice skates with more than 30 meters.


    Feel that thin as cicada wings, but indestructible congenital ice, even if it is Chu Xingyun, can''t help but be creepy.


    We should know that all the things born can escape the exploration of divine consciousness.


    The whole body of this ice skate is transparent. If you look at it, you still can''t see anything.


    In this way, under the high speed, a head-on collision, the result can be imagined.


    Stop the pace, Zhao Yu disdained to curl his mouth, looking at the three slowly dissipated fierce beast way: "a group of brainless fools, even if the strength is stronger, the number is more, how can they threaten me?"


    While talking, Zhao Yu shook his hair, stepped forward again, and rushed to the fierce beast not far away.


    For the next half hour


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Zhao Yu used the same move to kill those fierce animals.


    It took less than half an hour for Zhao Yu to cross the hundred mile long Grand Canyon and reach the teleportation array at the mountainside.


    Whoa


    The blue light flashed by, and Zhao Yu sneered and disappeared on the transmission spirit array.


    Yeah?


    The next moment Zhao Yu suddenly suspended in the void, looking around, that group of empty storm, a face of blankness.


    Astonished, Zhao Yumeng opened his mouth and called out in a crisp voice: "Hello! Who is playing with me? Stand up for me


    Hear Zhao Yu''s provocation, Chu Xingyun embarrassed smile, but did not pay attention to her.


    Why not send her back, but temporarily trapped in the void, Chu Xingyun is also forced to helpless.


    The power of Zhao Yu''s trap greatly inspired Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    In this way, the fierce beast Canyon designed by Chu Xingyun is too childish to test Zhao Yu''s real strength


    If you can''t check the power, that''s fine.


    However, the problem is that Zhao Yu obviously despised the ferocious beast Canyon he built, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    Temporarily trapped Zhao Yu in the void, Chu Xingyun started to build a new dream world.


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun, the Grand Canyon is changing rapidly.


    The first is the fierce beast on the ground, and its strength has been improved.


    In a blink of an eye, the strength of tens of thousands of fierce beasts has been upgraded by a whole level!


    Not only that


    On the ground in the canyon, there are big trees.


    On the big tree, crouching on a monkey, once close, they will use the stones in their hands, long-distance throwing, to attack the invaders.


    In this way, there are fierce beasts on the ground and long-range shooters on the trees - monkeys!


    This time, let''s see how Zhao Yu broke through.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2763

    Soon, everything in the canyon was finished.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, in the void Zhao Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, Zhao Yu appeared in the position just now.


    Looking around blankly, the next moment Zhao Yu trembled violently.


    Obviously, as smart as she, she has found everything here is too familiar.


    Is it a fantasy?


    No If it is a fantasy, his ice evil spirit is absolutely unable to play its power.


    After all, Bing Sha Wu Ling has risen to the height of the innate law, and no matter how skillful the illusion is, it will never come out.


    But if it''s not a fantasy, how can we explain everything here?


    as like as two peas, the tens of thousands of fierce animals are just the same level.


    Although there are many big trees in the canyon.


    There are more monkeys on the big tree.


    However, if the two are removed, the two canyons are exactly the same.


    as like as two peas of rock, every weed on the ground.


    Even before Zhao Yu kicked away and threw out the stones, they were still placed there, with no difference in position


    In the face of this, with Zhao Yu''s cunning, which does not know what happened.


    Obviously, she was teased by some ancestral master.


    It doesn''t matter. What scares her most is that she shouldn''t have laughed contemptuously just before she entered the teleportation array.


    That smile was obviously regarded as a provocation by the other party, so it temporarily increased the difficulty of the canyon and let her go through it again.


    Now, even if she can fly, there is no use.


    The trees in the canyon are too dense.


    The monkeys in the trees can definitely block all areas.


    The strength of tens of thousands of fierce beasts has also improved a whole realm.


    In this way, the whole Grand Canyon is basically completely sealed off.


    And, most importantly, what if she managed to cross the past?


    With the other side''s means, as long as you add some birds and beasts to the tree, or raise the strength of the fierce beast to a higher level, she will be completely stupid.


    If you can''t defeat or outwit, you have to admit it.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    Since he knew he couldn''t do it, Zhao Yu would never do those useless work.


    With both hands clasping fists, Zhao Yu pitifully said, "this immortal, I don''t know where I have offended you. Please be generous and forgive me this time."


    Seeing Zhao Yu holding his fists and bowing to all directions, Chu Xingyun could not help laughing bitterly.


    This little girl, really too clever, from some clues, soon realized the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not deliberately conceal it, it revealed many flaws.


    But as soon as Zhao Yu discovered, and so sure, but after all extraordinary.


    Now that he was seen through, Chu Xingyun did not intend to continue to hide.


    Indifferent between a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "you and rush to see, do not try, how do you know you can not?"


    "This is too dangerous, one is not good I''ll die here. " After a pause, Zhao Yu went on to say, "I ask myself, I don''t usually have a death feud with others. You should not be so hard on me..."


    In the face of Zhao Yu, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "although this is not a fantasy, it is not the real world. Even if you are killed, you will only have a pain, but you will not really die."


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    If it''s not going to die, that''s great.


    As for pain, it''s nothing.


    If you can''t stand the pain, it''s not suitable to be a monk.


    Thinking about it, Zhao Yu''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s say it, this pass must be the last one. In any case, after I break through, you can''t embarrass me any more."


    To embarrass you?


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately shook his head.


    looked at Zhao Yu, Chu hung Yun: "do you think I am very idle? When I''m free, I''ll tease you a little girl? "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu hesitated immediately.


    If the other party is interested in her beauty, even if you want to tease her, it is not such a funny method.


    She didn''t see the way in which the childe teased the little girl. It was not like this at all.


    Since it is not greedy for her beauty, what can be coveted?


    Is it her talent and potential?Don''t be kidding, will you?


    Xuanhuang no slag, the reason why the name with a slag word, said that their talent is poor, low potential.


    If the other party really looks at talent and potential, there are some super talents with outstanding talent and unpredictable potential.


    Next life will not be her Zhao Yu!


    However, if it is not beauty, talent and potential, what can it be?


    Is it her background?


    No, no, No


    With the ability of the other side, it is absolutely the existence of the emperor of heaven.


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, all the people are not necessarily in their eyes. What''s more, it is just a powerful family among the Terrans.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s more and more vacant expression, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    No matter how clever and cunning Zhao Yu was, he could never have imagined that Chu Xingyun had come to her door because of her cunning.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun won''t tell the truth.


    With a slight cough, Chu Xingyun said, "don''t you think it''s challenging? Don''t you want to test where your limits are? "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu was speechless.


    If it''s not life threatening, she''s really interested in challenging.


    But what made her hesitant was that the other party''s words might not be fully believed.


    It''s not that if the other side said she would not die, she would not die.


    And, even if it doesn''t really die, but How much pain does it have?


    Just thinking about it, she was scared.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun said, "well, every time you pass a level, I will give you a reward. What do you think?"


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu immediately lit up his eyes.


    Looking up curiously, Zhao Yu looked forward to looking at the dark sky and said, "reward? Tell me what the reward is


    In the face of Zhao Yu''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t have any good things on me. It''s better to be like this Every time you pass a level, I will teach you a sword skill. What do you think? "


    A sword move!


    If she was an ordinary person, Zhao Yu would certainly turn her mouth if she wanted to teach her sword skills.


    Although the Zhao family''s swordsmanship is not invincible, it is definitely one of the top swordsmanship of the Terrans.


    But obviously, compared with the makers of this fantasy world, the swordsmanship of their family is nothing at all.


    And most of all, she''s got through it now.


    In this way, she can learn a move first to see if the swordsmanship taught by her opponent is worth her efforts!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2764

    Thinking about it, Zhao Yuang raised his head and said to the sky, "I have already passed a pass just now. Look Should you teach me a move first? "


    You! This


    Have the heart to refuse, but with Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, do you want to bargain with a girl?


    Moreover, Zhao Yu has indeed broken through the first level of his cloth and passed his examination.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun didn''t explain much. When he waved his hand, a cold current of ice blue condensed from the sky and leaped toward Zhao Yu.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, Zhao Yu only felt a light in front of him.


    The next moment Zhao Yu clearly felt that his knowledge of the sea, more than an ice blue lightsaber.


    Curiously, he touched his mind towards the ice blue lightsaber.


    The next moment, a clear understanding, from Zhao Yu''s mind, constantly emerging.


    Feeling the endless mystery of ice, for a moment Zhao Yu couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Compared with her family''s ice waterfall sword technique, it''s too profound.


    If we say that her family''s ice waterfall sword technique is just a sword skill.


    So This xuanbing sword technique has risen to the height of Kendo!


    The first move is called ice blade chopping!


    With a sword, you can wield a blade of dark ice to cut your opponent from a long distance.


    With her Bing Sha Wu Ling, it''s crazy!


    Between the thoughts, Zhao Yu urges the ice blue lightsaber in the sea of knowledge.


    The next moment


    Zhao Yu''s right hand and pointed to Cheng Jue and waved his sword out.


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a blade of dark ice the size of a nail, whistling out of Zhao Yu''s right hand.


    In an instant, it crossed a distance of hundreds of meters, and the blade of dark ice the size of a fingernail passed through a huge stone ten meters square


    Click!


    In the clear sound, the sharp blade of black ice instantly penetrated the ten meter square Boulder, and then disappeared into the cliff behind.


    Hiss


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yu immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Tough, too tough


    It''s nothing if it''s just condensing ice blades.


    Even if she didn''t learn from Chu Xingyun, she could figure out a set of sword techniques.


    The most amazing thing for Zhao Yu is that the ice blade prompted by the dark ice sword technique is not only amazing in speed, but also spinning at high speed.


    With his Bing Sha Wu Ling, this kind of ice blade definitely has the potential to surpass the powerful enemy.


    But


    Since it is xuanbing sword technique, speed and rotation are not its biggest characteristics.


    Looking around, the ten meter square rock, in bursts of creaking sound, was quickly covered by a layer of solid and extremely cold ice.


    Super fast speed, high speed rotation, and super cold air. These three characteristics of


    are the essence of Xuan ice''s sword.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s ecstasy and even an incredible expression, Chu Xingyun said in a flat tone: "OK, now I have already given out the reward for the first level. If you want to learn the following sword moves, you must break through the next level. "


    Forced to nod, Zhao Yu said happily: "don''t worry, master, this pass is difficult for me, you are ready for your second move..."


    While speaking, Zhao Yumeng turned his head and looked at the underground canyon which was as long as 100 li.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun stopped in a hurry: "wait for a moment We have agreed in advance that if you succeed in the second level, the prize is not a sword move. "


    What? It''s not a sword move!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu suddenly looked disappointed.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s disappointed appearance, Chu Xingyun warned: "do you know what is greedy and can''t chew? If you don''t master the first move, do you want to learn the second one? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu tilted his head. After thinking for a while, he nodded his head and said, "what master said is reasonable, but If the prize was not a sword move, what would it be? "


    Facing Zhao Yu''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "if you can break through the second level, I will reward you with a congenital sword. How about Is that attractive enough? "


    What! Innate sword?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu suddenly opened his mouth in horror.


    What can be called a sword is already a treasure.


    As for the inborn sword, I only heard of its name, but never heard who owned it.


    To be sure, the Terrans don''t have innate swords at all!


    From a certain point of view, congenital sword is the symbol of ancestral territory.


    Only the master of ancestral realm can refine his own innate sword.Even, most of the masters in ancestral realm did not come up with the Xiantian sword.


    After all, the conglomeration of innate swords requires not only realm and strength, but also a lot of time!


    Trembling at Chu Xingyun, Zhao Yu stammered: "master You''re not teasing me, are you? My little heart can''t stand such a big stimulation


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, since I promised, I will do it."


    Ok


    "Master, please stand on the wall and watch the disciples come to break the battle!" Zhao Yudao.


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun was about to open his mouth to promise, but suddenly found that Zhao Yu''s face, unexpectedly raised a shrewd smile.


    Just a little thought, Chu Xingyun found the problem.


    Wait


    Fiercely stretched out his hand and stopped Zhao Yu. Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "this master, you don''t want to shout. I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice."


    Hey, hey


    I heard a lot of words from Zhao Yun, but you also promised me a lot Master, like ordinary people, like us, do you like laissez faire? "


    Facing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Chu Xingyun may be able to cheat others, but he can''t cheat himself.


    When Zhao Yu successfully passed the first pass, Chu Xingyun had already made a decision to accept Zhao Yu as a registered disciple.


    It is also because of the default in the heart, so Zhao Yu called him master, he did not have any sense of resistance.


    But as Zhao Yu said


    Since he was called master, and he agreed.


    The most important thing is, in his heart, he really recognized it.


    So If you refuse now, you are just deceiving yourself.


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun said, "well, since I have dealt with you, I can''t deny it. When you pass this pass, I will take you as a registered disciple."


    Thank you very much


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu happily nodded, and did not make much entanglement.


    As the old saying goes, when you see good, you have to accept


    Zhao Yu knows very well that if he continues to pester him, he will not be a registered disciple, but he must be a formal disciple.


    That is, she doesn''t know what''s good or bad. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The disciple of Zujing master is really not so easy to do.


    Generally speaking, the disciples of the ancestral realm masters are the common masters of the clan.


    I would like to ask, with Zhao Yu''s present status and status, how can he be the common leader of the human race?


    Therefore, Zhao Yu was overjoyed to be a registered disciple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2765

    After adjusting his mind, Zhao Yu began to observe the environment in the canyon.


    After repeated observation, Zhao Yu finally took action.


    Chu Xingyun''s big array, although the cloth is seamless, but in general, there are still loopholes to drill.


    Close to the mountain wall on the right, Zhao Yu walked and stopped, advancing and retreating


    First, by dodging, he avoided the gathering shot of the macaque shooter on the tree, and led those fierce beasts out.


    After killing the fierce beast, turn around and deal with those monkey shooters.


    In this way, although it is extremely difficult, it can be pushed forward step by step.


    In fact, when Zhao Yu chose to stick to the wall to push forward, the battle had already broken.


    In the state of walking against the wall, the power of the large array is reduced by one time.


    Therefore, all the way, Zhao Yu spent more than ten hours, and finally succeeded in breaking through the formation and reaching the hillside.


    Zhao Yu looks around curiously as he arrives at Lingzhen Qian on the hillside.


    The next moment


    An ice blue light shines from Zhao Yu''s body.


    Under Zhao Yu''s excited gaze, a crystal clear and beautiful ice sword, which was cast by Xuan ice, slowly emerged from the void.


    Ah


    Looking at the sword in front of him, Zhao Yu said: "master Don''t you say you want to give me a congenital sword? This What is that


    Looking at the dark ice sword in front of him, Zhao Yu did not know what to say in addition to a bitter smile.


    You know, this sword is the one she usually wears.


    Others can be fake, but the two ancient characters carved on the sword body - xuanbing! It was her grandfather who carved it for her.


    This sword has been with her for decades, and it will never be wrong.


    Facing Zhao Yu''s problem, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel embarrassed.


    This sword is really made by Chu Xingyun with local materials.


    All the refining work can be completed by refining the chaotic sword Qi and reflecting it into the innate.


    Therefore, from the appearance alone, this is really the sword Zhao Yu used originally.


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t be blinded by external things. If you feel it yourself, you will find the clue."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu couldn''t help but doubt


    Gently reached out his hand and held the handle of the xuanbing sword.


    The next moment The feeling of incomparable familiarity suddenly surged into my heart.


    Whoosh


    Waving the sword in my hand, the next moment Zhao Yu could not help but look at him in a daze.


    is as like as two peas in the original sword, whether it''s the sense of touch, touch or all the other feelings.


    Even if the divine consciousness is integrated into it, you can feel no difference.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s more and more puzzled appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "you can try, use this sword, use the ice blade to chop and have a try!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu nodded slightly, then took a long breath, and instantly launched the ice blade chop.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, in the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a sharp icy sword spirit roared out.


    Under Zhao Yu''s perception, there is a transparent ice blade at the place where the blazing black ice sword is roaring. In an instant, it crosses the distance of hundreds of meters and slams heavily on the mountain wall.


    Feeling the cold dark ice sword spirit, Zhao Yu suddenly turned pale.


    There are no other changes.


    The most important thing is that with the increase of this sword, there is a trace of congenital coldness in the dark ice sword Qi.


    Although there is only a trace of it, it is enough to make the target under attack suffer from extreme cold in an instant.


    Most importantly, the invasion of congenital cold is irresistible.


    Once the body is invaded by the congenital cold, I am afraid the whole body''s blood will be frozen.


    Moreover, the congenital cold is very difficult to get rid of.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is strong, as long as he is attacked several times, then the cold will be frozen and become a huge ice.


    In theory, if Zhao Yu is allowed to attack infinitely.


    Then, under the infinite superimposition of congenital cold, even if it is a master of ancestral realm, it will also be completely frozen and frozen forever.


    Of course, theory is only theory after all.


    If you want to be a master of the ancestral realm, with Zhao Yu''s current strength and realm, even if you go down to one hundred million swords, the accumulated cold air will be far from enough.


    Moreover, the master of ancestral realm was not dead, and Zhao Yu was directly bombed into flying ash with a counterattack.


    But obviously


    Although it contains only a trace of congenital cold, this dark ice sword is no doubt a congenital sword.


    Holding the black ice sword in both hands, Zhao Yu flopped and fell to the ground, Bang Bang It''s just three bangs.In such a short period of time, she can easily refine the dark ice sword she wears all the year round into a congenital sword, which is definitely a great skill of the ancestors.


    Moreover, even in the ancestral realm experts, this is definitely not mediocre.


    In fact, most of the masters in the ancestral realm didn''t have innate swords.


    If you don''t have enough time to refine it, is it so easy to get it?


    Chu Xingyun, if he didn''t have a trace of chaotic sword Qi, how could he have condensed the Xiantian sword!


    And the chaotic sword Qi possessed by Chu Xingyun is the ancient way of heaven, in order to deal with the Earth Mother God.


    Combined with ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, together to refine a long chaotic River, it was formed.


    Similar chaotic sword Qi can''t find the second thread in the whole universe.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun was among the experts in the ancestral realm, his strength was not in the forefront.


    However, as far as refining congenital swords is concerned, even the top level masters of ancestral realm may not dare to compete with Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Zhao Yu''s ecstatic and excited appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "well, this canyon is located in this dark ice sword. You can come here for training if you have nothing to do."


    Speaking between, with Zhao Yu as the center, the light and shadow around him suddenly twisted up.


    Under Zhao Yu''s gaze, the surrounding heaven and earth are rapidly undergoing dramatic changes.


    Huge, dark Canyon, gradually twisted, dissipated


    The position of Zhao Yu''s feet is constantly rising.


    And the surrounding land, however, is constantly falling


    Under Zhao Yu''s amazing eyes, the earth under her feet has become a glacier.


    Looking around, it is an endless sea.


    Above the sea, glaciers, towering into the clouds.


    Looking up at the sky


    The blue sky, cloudless, a sunny, a red sun, brilliant, but Zhao Yu did not feel the slightest temperature.


    Looking down at your feet, there are all kinds of polar creatures on the huge glaciers and on the broad sea surface.


    Some can run, swim, fly, jump, and so on.


    Pointing to the glaciers above the sea, Chu Xingyun said: "next, you have to cross glaciers all the way to the core of the polar region. Only then can you successfully break the barrier and learn the second sword move."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Zhao Yu nodded his head confidently and said, "don''t worry, master, I''ll break through as soon as possible, and I promise not to humiliate you!"


    Old people?


    Hearing Zhao Yu''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is he very old?


    But think about it carefully, although it looks like Chu Xingyun is really young.


    But in fact, counting the millions of years in the ancient tomb, he is really old enough.


    Even if you don''t count that time, Chu Xingyun has lived hundreds of years.


    It is worthy of the name of an old man.


    A sigh, for a moment, Chu Xingyun lost interest in speaking.


    With a wave of the big hand, light and shadow flow


    When Zhao Yu regained his sight again, he found that he was back before the teleportation spirit array of animal husbandry planet.


    In the face of this scene, Zhao Yu couldn''t help turning pale.


    Obviously, her last sentence must have hit the master.


    But do you mean Isn''t the master a bad old man?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2766

    East, West, North and South


    Xuanhuang university has five campuses.


    Among them, Li Qing in the East, Wang Xun in the west, Jiang Yun in the South and Zhao Yu in the north.


    The one in the middle is greedy Huang Ting!


    Huang Ting is quite different from the other four dregs.


    The other four dregs, are poor talent, low potential, with other means, just dominate the campus.


    Huang Ting is different. Although he has poor talent and low potential, he is really relying on his own strength to fight all the way to become the overlord of the central campus!


    In the whole central campus, everyone mentioned Huang ting with anger and admiration.


    The reason why Huang Ting was named greedy has nothing to do with his character, but with his style of conduct.


    Huang Ting was also born in a family of powerful people. His ancestors were once the head of the five tiger generals of the human race!


    However, by now, the Huang family has declined.


    If the Huang family is compared to a tiger, there is probably only one tiger skin left in the Huang family, which can scare the gangsters.


    For the children with a little bit of power and power, they don''t pay attention to the Huang family at all.


    Although with the contribution of the Huang family to the Terrans, the imperial court can still obtain the supreme honor in public.


    However, from the generation of Huang Ting''s grandfather, the tiger blood of Huang family''s hillock was suddenly cut off.


    Huang family''s martial arts, the most powerful


    But the blood of the tiger on the mountain can condense the momentum of the tiger going down the mountain.


    The tiger''s downhill momentum, combined with Huang''s lonely nine swords, is absolutely invincible.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Huang family were invincible by virtue of the blood of the tiger on the mountain and the force of the tiger descending the mountain, and became the head of the five tiger generals of the Terran family!


    And


    It should be noted that the time when the Huang family became the head of the five tiger generals should be pushed back to the archaic era.


    Back to the star gate, and dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, before the war!


    In other words, Huang Jiazu was once the first master of the Terran family with the strongest talent and potential in all ages!


    As the blood of the mountain tiger is cut off


    For a moment, rumors spread


    In the mouth of those who like gossip, it must be General Huang, who has been fighting outside all year round. Their women, unable to bear loneliness, chose to steal.


    In everyone''s opinion, from Huang Ting''s grandfather''s generation, Huang family''s blood has actually been planted.


    At this moment, although Huang ting and his father, as well as grandfather, are still surnamed Huang.


    But it''s obvious that they don''t know which wild man''s blood is flowing in their bodies.


    Not only do people think so, but even Even the people of the Huang family think so.


    Under the accusation of thousands of people, Huang Ting''s grandmother crashed into the wall and died to prove her innocence.


    But it''s no use. Even if she died, Huang Ting''s grandmother still didn''t escape the name of stealing.


    After all, the blood of the Huang family has been passed on for hundreds of millions of years and has never been cut off.


    If it was not for her stealing, how could the blood be cut off suddenly?


    Faced with such humiliation, Huang Ting''s grandfather hanged himself at the age of 32.


    Huang Ting''s father, also unable to resist the strange eyes and names of others, was killed alive in a fight.


    By now, the Huang family has completely declined.


    Because it lost the blood of the mountain tiger, and was infamous.


    Therefore, Huang''s family was alienated.


    Because Huang Ting''s father and grandfather died one after another, the Huang family lost their right to speak in the powerful class.


    Up to now, even the branches of the Huang family are ashamed of Huang Ting''s existence. They wish they could not drive him out of the Huang family and clean up the door for their ancestors


    Huang ting and his mother, driven out by the Huang family, rented a house in the block near xuanhuang school and stayed for the time being.


    Huang Ting, an orphan and widowed mother, had to run for the family''s livelihood since he was 14 or 15 years old.


    The reason why he is greedy is that as long as he gives money, he is willing to take the lead for anyone, to make trouble and fight!


    Moreover, after claiming to be the overlord of the central campus, once someone thinks he is good and has the strength to challenge the overlord, Huang Ting will directly offer a price.


    Given the price, he can fight with each other.


    But if the other side does not give money, then Huang Ting will never face to face with each other.


    Even if he did, he would not accept the challenge.


    Although there are also exceptions, some people, regardless of Huang Ting''s will, forced to challenge Huang ting.


    However, in the face of such opponents, Huang Ting showed his hand and completely destroyed the other side.


    Moreover, because the other party took the initiative to challenge and start first, even if they were beaten or even killed, xuanhuang academy would not protect them.If you dare to make trouble, you should be prepared to be beaten alive or even killed.


    Therefore, today


    Although we don''t think Huang Ting is strong, no one dares to challenge him for no reason.


    Otherwise, once you lose, Huang Ting will have a heavy hand.


    Therefore, even if someone provokes Huang Ting, they will choose to pay a sum of money.


    In this way, Huang Ting will not only meet the challenge, but also be merciful even if he wins, and will not hurt his opponent.


    After a long time, Huang Ting became known as greedy.


    But in fact, how could Huang Ting be so greedy if it wasn''t for his poor family and his mother?


    Of course, the situation has changed, with the continuous improvement of Huang Ting''s strength.


    Now, he is no longer so greedy, trying every means to search for money.


    With Huang Ting''s strength, if you do anything, you won''t be short of money.


    But even so, the impression he had planted as a child was fixed.


    In the eyes of all people, he is still the greedy - Huang Ting, who was addicted to money!


    After observing Huang ting for three months, Chu Xingyun could not express his joy for this child.


    Huang Ting is not a child any more


    Up to now, Huang Ting is already 60 to 60, and has been an adult for a long time.


    But for so many years, Huang Ting was so immersed in kendo that he didn''t even have time to find his partner.


    Huang Ting practiced sword at the age of five. Up to now, the time of practicing sword has already reached one year.


    And the sword technique practiced by Huang Ting is the one handed down by Huang Jiazu - Lonely nine swords!


    Lonely nine swords is not a special, very powerful and amazing sword technique.


    Lonely nine swords, in fact, is the most basic, nine moves sword style!


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the basic nine moves sword technique.


    The reason for the name of loneliness is that Once you practice this set of swordsmanship, you will not practice any other unique Kendo skills.


    Because from the beginning, I have always practiced the nine lonely swords, so The process of cultivation is extremely boring, extremely boring and extremely boring.


    In the nine swords of solitude, the so-called "loneliness" is named for it.


    According to the legend, when the lonely nine swords are practiced to the limit, all the sword moves in the world can be simulated and displayed in an instant


    It is said that the ancestor of the Huang family, who achieved the existence of the head of the five tiger generals, became the lonely nine swords.


    It is also with the help of the lonely nine swords that the ancestor of the Huang family became the first expert in the history of mankind!


    Unfortunately, under Chu Xingyun''s observation, this so-called lonely nine swords can''t be so powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2767

    Obviously, it is his talent and talent that made the ancestor of the Huang family become the first master of the Terran with this sword technique.


    In short, the same set of lonely nine swords, put in the hands of Chu Xingyun, he can basically be in the Terran, to achieve the same realm invincible!


    However, this strength is not the strength of lonely nine swords, but Chu Xingyun''s fighting consciousness and fighting instinct are too strong.


    The same set of sword moves, used by some people, is invincible.


    It doesn''t work for others.


    It can be said that the same set of sword techniques, in the hands of different people, play the power is absolutely different.


    What is really powerful is only people, not swordsmanship.


    For those real masters, no matter what kind of swordsmanship they use, they are invincible.


    But in the hands of those who are full of wine and rice, even if they are handed down from generation to generation, they are still weak and can not play their due power at all


    There are more and more people practicing lonely nine swords in the Huang family, but there is no one else who can reach too high a level except that ancestor of Huang family.


    Therefore, Huang Ting has no future if he continues to practice lonely nine swords.


    He did not have the unique talent of his ancestors, and naturally he could not rely on this set of lonely nine swords to be invincible!


    However, although the lonely nine swords are only a set of basic sword techniques for enlightenment, they are not very powerful.


    However, after 60 years of hard training, Huang Ting has already laid a solid foundation.


    As far as the foundation of Kendo is concerned, Huang Ting is the most solid among all the people Chu Xingyun has ever met.


    Even if compared with Chu Xingyun, Huangting is no less.


    In the past 60 years, Huang Ting''s heart is nothing but lonely nine swords.


    After 60 years of hard training, we have reached the highest level that man is the sword, the sword is the man, and the man and the sword are one!


    It can even be said that Huang Ting knows more about swords than he knows about himself!


    What''s more, what makes Chu Xingyun happy is the martial spirit of Huangting and a sword!


    However, the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun is a sword.


    The Wuling of Huangting is a heavy sword, similar to black hole.


    After three months of observation, Chu Xingyun liked Huang Ting more and more.


    His character is excellent, and he is hardworking in cultivation. He is also the martial spirit of sword like Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, among the five dregs of xuanhuang, Chu Xingyun is most satisfied with this Huangting.


    Even, their childhood, are so similar, so dog blood.


    Like Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting was expelled from the Huang family by the Huang family.


    You know, Huang Ting is the main vein of the Huang family and the master of the Huang family.


    The other so-called Huang family members are just generals of the Huang family. They are given the surname Huang.


    But now, the descendants of those generals, however, have driven out Huang Ting''s mother and son.


    And what they do is nothing but the illusory, stealing.


    But in fact, there is no real evidence for the so-called theft.


    It can''t be said that if the blood doesn''t wake up, it must be stealing people.


    Others may not know, but how can Chu Xingyun not know?


    Huang ting and his father, as well as his grandfather, are really the blood of Huang family.


    The reason why the blood of the mountain tiger has been hidden is not that the blood has disappeared, but the blood has advanced!


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the mountain tiger blood, has advanced.


    Once this period of concealment has passed, the blood will reappear.


    However, at that time, the blood of the mountain tiger will evolve into the blood of Cangshan tiger.


    Its power is not only a multiplication, but also a ten fold enhancement!


    Of course


    It will take a long time for you to be promoted from the tiger blood of the mountain to the tiger blood of Cangshan Mountain.


    This process is absolutely impossible to complete without tens of millions of years.


    But as long as blood evolution is completed, then Cangshan tiger, will definitely become invincible across the world, the king''s blood!


    But then Chu Xingyun was embarrassed.


    By now, Huang Ting''s life has stabilized.


    Moreover, he also has his own family swordsmanship to practice.


    Therefore, even if Chu Xingyun is interested in him, it is difficult to start to accept him


    The key is not to find the entry point!


    Do you accept others as apprentices?


    However, people have the first swordsmanship of the human race. Why do they want to pursue the distance and learn from Chu Xingyun?


    If Chu Xingyun put forward the facts, reason, and tell him that the lonely nine swords are not really powerful, can Huang Ting believe it?


    You know, with this set of lonely nine swords, Huang tingcai has become the overlord of the central campus with such mediocre talent and potentialNow Chu Xingyun says that this sword technique is not strong. Can people believe it?


    Just when Chu Xingyun didn''t know how to start, the Huang family gave him a chance


    On this day, the annual ancestor worship activities of the Huang family started again.


    As a descendant of the Huang family, others may not regard Huang Ting as a member of his family or even a hybrid.


    However, as the main vein of the Huang family, Huang Ting himself does not regard himself as a hybrid.


    Therefore, early in the morning, Huang Ting got up early and went to the ancestral mountain of the Huang family.


    Huang''s ancestral mountain is a low hill.


    On the slope of the hill, all the tombs of the Huang family are displayed.


    Those who are qualified to enter the huangjiazu mountain are all those who have made great contributions to the huangjiazu mountain.


    At this time of the year, the Huang family gather here for ancestor worship.


    Before, Huang Ting would come every time, and this time is no exception.


    Although we have to resist a lot of white eyes, even low voice ridicule and abuse.


    But in Huang Ting''s opinion, as a descendant of the Huang family, he has the obligation to sacrifice to the Huang family''s ancestors.


    After all, it was Huang''s ancestors who gave him life and blood.


    Without the Huang family''s ancestors, there would be no Huang Ting!


    On the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, Huang Ting once again suffered a lot of humiliation and white eyes.


    Words like "bastard" are endless.


    No one will curse him in person, but obviously Those people said it on purpose and let him hear it.


    In the face of everyone''s curse, Huang Ting clenched his fists and put up with it.


    Huang Ting knows that


    Once he gets into trouble with others, no one will help him.


    Once things get worse, he must suffer.


    Even the Huang family may kick him out of the family completely.


    After the ancestor worship ceremony, Huang Ting was livid and rushed back to xuanhuang academy along the road.


    The annual ancestor worship ceremony has become his day of shame.


    The most important thing is that even he himself does not know whether he is a wild species in people''s mouth.


    Therefore, even if he wants to argue, he does not have enough confidence.


    Ha ha


    Just out of a short distance, a light laugh, in the ear of Huang Ting rang.


    Hearing the laughter, Huang Ting only thought that it was a descendant of the Huang family who was laughing at him.


    But when I look around, it''s a strange face, and The smile on that face is not a sneer or a sneer, but a kind of playful smile.


    And most of all, this face is not new to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2768

    In recent months, he has often seen this face on some occasions.


    Frowning, Huang Ting said, "do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    Facing Huang Ting''s question, the young man nodded, but he did not speak directly.


    This young man, of course, is Chu Xingyun.


    For Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun is really moving.


    This move, of course, is not emotional, not that Chu Xingyun fell in love with Huang ting.


    After all, it is very normal for Chu Xingyun to go.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun was moved was that Huang Ting had the supreme and invincible talent.


    Maybe some people will wonder


    This Huang Ting, is not blood unable to wake up?


    Can we say that Chu Xingyun has a way to help Huang ting to complete his blood promotion?


    Yes, Chu Xingyun does have this ability.


    However, even if the Cangshan tiger blood, is not invincible!


    Standing in Chu Xingyun''s point of view, there is only one talent that can be described as invincible, that is - hard work!


    As long as you work hard enough, it will become a great atmosphere.


    Even if you don''t have enough talent, you can make up for it.


    Chu Xingyun''s original talent is not necessarily strong.


    But now, isn''t he a master of ancestral realm?


    Moreover, even in the ancestral realm masters, Chu Xingyun''s inside information, talent, and potential are still the best, even incomparable.


    Talent and potential can be changed.


    The only thing that can''t be changed is to work hard


    A person is greedy or lazy, almost as soon as he was born, has decided.


    Like Huang Ting, his mind is as firm as a mountain, and his perseverance and perseverance are like iron.


    Living so big, Chu Xingyun this is the first time to see.


    It''s really terrible to be able to train nine lonely swords to the highest level of human sword integration in 60 years.


    Even if Chu Xingyun, but also in the last life, thousands of years of details, can achieve such a state.


    With Huang Ting''s talent and potential, the reason why he can achieve such a state is really pure and painstaking


    Chu Xingyun can help with other things.


    Talent is not good, then strengthen talent.


    If the potential is not enough, then develop the potential.


    But only efforts, is Chu Xingyun can not determine.


    No, Chu Xingyun doesn''t do anything every day. Just stand behind him and urge his disciples to study hard and practice hard?


    Therefore, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the most powerful and invincible talent in the world is hard work!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "I''ve seen everything today, I don''t understand Is the recognition of the Huang family so important to you? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang Ting immediately frowned.


    Everyone will have their own pursuit and dream.


    But most of the time, people will change their minds because of external things.


    What Huang Ting wanted most was to recognize his ancestors and prove his life experience.


    In any case, he never wanted to live in this world with his wild identity.


    However, it is obvious that all these ideas are due to the ridicule and contempt of others, ridicule and abuse, and the desire.


    It may not be Huang Ting''s real wish


    Looking at Huang Ting''s frown, Chu Xingyun said: "think about it from another angle. If everything doesn''t happen, then What is your dream


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang Ting''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Yes, if everything had not happened, how could he have been so bent on proving what he was now?


    Obviously, what he is doing now is just responding to the ridicule of others.


    Such pursuit should not be the goal of his life.


    Otherwise, he would be too narrow-minded.


    As a monk, what he thought in his heart should be for the people and the family, and it should be the world.


    But up to now, what he has done is obviously just a trifle.


    Because some people scolded him, he had to work hard to prove those people wrong.


    But did he live for this in his whole life?


    Although, what those people said was really hard to hear.


    But then what? It''s just their own opinion.


    Huang Ting asked himself that he could not make everyone like himself.


    In that case, why should he care about the words and insults of those guys?


    Suddenly, Huang Ting respectfully turned to Chu Xingyun and said, "wake up more brothers, otherwise Huang Ting''s life was almost ruinedSmiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, if you are the ancestor of the Huang family, what will happen if you want your offspring?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting could not help but ponder over it again.


    If he is the ancestor of the Huang family, he naturally hopes that his descendants will be able to stand out and make due contributions to the human race.


    As for the internal affairs of the family, it has always been the most difficult to reconcile.


    In any case, Huang Ting doesn''t want his children to be entangled in family affairs every day. It''s really unpromising.


    As the old saying goes


    Good man, ambitious!


    If a man can bend and stretch, there is no need to stick to small sections!


    Being ridiculed or even insulted by others is just the process of growth.


    It''s good to be laughed at, after all Endure a moment''s anger and dispel a hundred days'' sorrow! Why do you have to deal with yourself?


    Over the years, Huang Ting has always been entangled in his family''s views on him. How ever did he have a family, a country, a common people, and the future of his family!


    From the perspective of Huang Ting


    Even if his descendants did not abide by women''s principles and cut off their blood


    But since he is also surnamed Huang, we should fight against the banner of the Huang family and move on!


    As long as he can add glory to the Huang family and fight for the people, what if it is not the blood of the Huang family?


    Thinking about it, Huang Ting can''t help but clasp his fist again and salute Chu Xingyun again.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s serious expression, Chu Xingyun continued: "and, in fact What you want to prove is actually impossible to prove. I can tell you clearly that there is no problem with your blood. It is the blood of the Huang family, but... "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately widened his eyes.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Huang Ting said, "you mean Do you know what''s going on in my blood? "


    In the face of Huang Ting''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, of course I know..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said, "to be sure, the tiger blood of the yellow family has undergone a qualitative change after hundreds of millions of years of evolution. It has been upgraded to Cangshan tiger blood!"


    What! Cangshan tiger blood?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately widened his eyes.


    You know, before blood, can take Cang character, that is the most top blood.


    For example, the blood of Canglong is actually the top dragon blood.


    And the Cangshan tiger, from a certain point of view, is juxtaposed with Cang Long, Cang tiger blood!


    Excitedly looking at Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting said eagerly, "but My blood, why has not been able to activate? It feels like It''s like there''s no blood. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2769

    In the face of Huang Ting''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun patiently explained the advanced state of his blood.


    In short, when the blood is advanced, it will enter a state of concealment.


    In the state of concealment, the owner of blood vessels can not feel and stimulate the blood vessels.


    After thousands of years of reproduction and evolution.


    Evolution will eventually complete


    At that time, it is not the mountain tiger that awakens again, but the Cangshan tiger!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although he didn''t know the secret of advanced blood


    But it is said that it will take tens of thousands of years and thousands of generations of descendants to evolve before it can be completed.


    Huang Ting was in despair


    Obviously, he had no way to prove that he was not a wild one.


    By the time his descendants finally completed their blood advancement, Huang Ting would have died.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s bitter appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    As for Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to accept him as a registered disciple, but wanted to accept him as an incoming disciple.


    The reason is that Huang Ting is too much to his taste.


    That is incomparable hard work and efforts, but also has the blood of Cangshan tiger.


    What''s more, Wuling and Chu Xingyun are all swords.


    In this way, Huang Ting can completely reproduce the cultivation of Chu Xingyun and inherit the mantle of Chu Xingyun.


    You know, a good teacher will choose his apprentice.


    A good apprentice, in fact, will choose a teacher.


    It is not to say that all apprentices will kneel on the ground, holding their thighs to worship.


    Only when we treat each other sincerely, can we get along with each other harmoniously.


    Looking at Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition, although you have laid a very solid foundation in the cultivation of kendo, if you continue to go on, you must take a detour."


    Yeah?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, Huang Ting said in astonishment, "no, I don''t think so Although there is an old saying that there is no order in learning, the master is the master. But I ask myself, you can be a teacher in life, but in kendo... "


    While speaking, Huang Ting held up his head


    Although Huang Ting did not say any big words, and bad words.


    But his attitude has been made clear.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s proud head, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he liked Huang Ting very much, he would not be servile and wanted to accept him as an apprentice.


    For Chu Xingyun, Huangting is a place to be found.


    As for Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun is a kind of opportunity, but not a requirement!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "since you are so confident, let me say nothing. Goodbye..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun did not say anything more.


    Although he took a fancy to Huang Ting, he wanted to be his apprentice.


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun would never be able to ask others to be his apprentice.


    Obviously


    Huang Ting''s arrogance made him lose a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, this may be life.


    Not to mention Chu Xingyun''s indifference


    On the other side, Huang Ting watched Chu Xingyun leave, then shook his head and turned to drive home.


    I don''t know why. Huang Ting always feels a little wrong.


    Although he did not know where he was wrong, Huang Ting''s instinct and intuition told him that he must have done something wrong and missed some precious things.


    All the way back home, Huang Ting''s spirit is always a little trance.


    However, no matter how he thought, he did not feel that there was any problem with his actions.


    Seeing his son''s trance, Huang Ting''s mother asked.


    In the face of his mother''s inquiry, Huang Ting did not hide it. He told us what happened today.


    Listening to Huangting''s statement, Huang Ting''s mother frowned.


    Pa


    When Huang Ting finally finished his statement, Huang Ting''s mother slapped him in the face.


    In the face of the current slap in the face, Huang Ting can completely get out of the way.


    But how could Huang Ting disobey his mother''s wishes?


    Since mother wants to slap himself in the face, he must give her a good face.


    If you don''t enjoy smoking, you should take the initiative to put the other side together to let the mother smoke more easily.


    Looking at her son''s submissive appearance, Huang Ting''s mother couldn''t help being very anxious.


    After stamping her feet, Huang Ting''s mother said in a quick voice, "Why are you so confused? I ask you Do you need to be rewarded for pointing out the mysteries and waking you up from the family disputes? "This


    Listening to his mother''s words, Huang Ting immediately widened his eyes.


    Although for each other, it''s just a matter of a few words.


    But for Huang Ting, it was a big event related to his life!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s guilty expression, Huang''s mother continued: "I''ll ask you again, in addition to him, is there anyone else who can see your blood?"


    This


    Facing his mother''s inquiry, Huang Ting finally realized that what was wrong with him.


    Yeah


    Since the other party at a glance, they can see the problem of their own blood, which shows that the other side''s vision is too high.


    Some people may say that the high point of vision is nothing, and the ability may not be great.


    But it''s not


    In this world of practice, vision represents strength!


    No one else can see it. If you can see it, it is enough to prove that you are stronger and stronger than everyone else!


    You know, blood is the most secret existence.


    It is said that with the eyes to see, even if the blood essence, careful study, may not be able to find out the truth.


    And the other side is just a look from afar, will his blood, explore clearly.


    Obviously, although the other party looks young, in fact In fact, the strength is absolutely incredible.


    Looking at his son''s thoughtful expression, Huang continued: "what''s more, do you really think that the lonely nine swords you''ve cultivated are as perfect as the legend, so powerful and unmatched?"


    Shaking his head, Huang Ting said with a bitter smile: "I have been practicing nine lonely swords for 60 years. Just from my cognition, this sword technique It''s not as mysterious as the legend says


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Huang said angrily, "since you think so, why don''t you allow the other party to say so?"


    Facing his mother''s question, Huang Ting said with a wry smile, "it''s human nature..."


    After all, an outsider said that his family swordsmanship had no potential, and no one would like to hear it.


    With a sigh, Huang said: "in fact, the evaluation of lonely nine swords has been made since ancient times..."


    Huang Ting said, "yes According to the great generals of the same age as our ancestors, even if our ancestors didn''t need to be lonely with nine swords, they would still be invincible. The source of the ancestors'' invincibility is not above the sword technique at all. "


    Nodding his head, Huang said, "take you as an example. With your current Kendo cultivation, you can''t beat the opponents you can''t beat before if you practice any sword techniques at will?"


    This


    In the face of Huang''s words, Huang Ting was speechless.


    The fact is, if he practices a little bit of sword technique, he will definitely be more relaxed and easier to defeat his opponent.


    On the contrary, although lonely nine swords has always been his main practice.


    However, it is the most difficult to defeat the enemy with this sword technique.


    Looking at Huang Ting, he still didn''t understand what he had missed. Huang was also worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2770

    After stamping his feet, Huang said, "Why are you so stupid! Since the other party can see your blood problems, but still want to take you as an apprentice, naturally there is a way to help you quickly complete the blood advanced problem. "


    Once Huang Ting has successfully completed the promotion, he will upgrade the mountain tiger blood to Cangshan tiger blood.


    Combined with Huang Ting''s Kendo cultivation, the glory of Huang Jiazu can be reproduced!


    Once missed this time, Huang Ting will be poor and unknown in his whole life.


    Although perhaps tens of thousands of years later, the descendants of Huang Ting finally awakened to the tiger blood of Cangshan.


    But what does that have to do with Huang Ting?


    At that time, I''m afraid the corpse of Huangting will be rotten to earth.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Huang Ting finally realized.


    Teachers, preach, impart knowledge and solve doubts.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has solved his doubts about his life, and wants to spread his stronger swordsmanship, give him stronger swordsmanship, and inspire his blood of Cangshan Tiger


    But he did not know good or bad, a face of ridicule, to refuse! This It''s really ungrateful.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If he is so sincere and open to the door, he directly expresses his attitude.


    But the other side said sarcastically that he was not worthy to be his master


    Obviously, although we don''t talk to each other much


    But whether in life or in school.


    Whether in kendo or in blood


    In all aspects of life and cultivation, the other side is enough to be his master.


    Moreover, the other side did not obscure, directly expressed their own attitude.


    Now I want to come here. What can I teach him?


    Is he rich or powerful?


    Don''t people want to help him because he is pitiful?


    But he did not know good or bad, and directly refused others, which is too embarrassing.


    Put yourself in the other person''s position and think about it


    Huang Ting felt how bad his practice was.


    What he did was even more hateful than those who ridiculed him and reviled his fellow children.


    After all, his siblings scolded him because he did blacken the Huang family.


    And his practice, but no different from the evil, the hand that feeds!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s stupidity, Huang couldn''t help stamping his feet and said in a quick voice, "what are you still doing? Don''t catch up and ask for forgiveness


    After a pause, Huang continued: "if you can''t get forgiveness from the other party, it will be like this in your whole life."


    His blood can not be proved. Under the limitation of talent and potential, Huang Ting''s life must be spent in humiliation.


    Therefore, if Huang Ting can not get the forgiveness of the other party and successfully join the school, it is better to die.


    On the other hand


    Once Huang Ting can obtain the other party''s forgiveness, let the other party change his mind and put him in the door wall.


    So With the help of the master, Huang Ting''s blood will soon awaken.


    At that time, he will become the head of the Huang family directly by virtue of his lineage.


    What''s more, if you learn a unique sword technique from your master.


    So With Huang Tingren''s sword syncretic cultivation, it is absolutely possible to become a master of several Terrans.


    It can be said that


    Huang Ting''s future depends entirely on the other party''s idea!


    In the mother''s relief, Huang Ting soon understood.


    Indeed, his whole life, in the end, is a step up the ladder, unlimited scenery.


    Or poor and unknown


    It depends on whether you can join the master''s door.


    Missed this opportunity, even if he is still alive, also has no meaning.


    Stamp your feet Huang Ting turned around and left.


    Seeing Huang Ting go away quickly, Huang said in a loud voice: "if you can''t get forgiveness, join the school, you won''t come back..."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Huang Ting pauses, then nods forcefully and strides away.


    Along the street, Huang Ting looked around, trying to find the trace of the master.


    However, no matter how Huang Ting looked for him, he did not find his master.


    Always found the evening, has been found xuanhuang school after school, Huang tingcai fierce think up.


    In the past few times, he seems to have seen his master in the flower shop, which is opposite the gate of xuanhuang school.


    Thinking about it, Huang Ting hurried to the flower shop.


    Looking inside, the florist was not open at the moment.


    However, Huang Ting had to wait patiently in front of the door.


    Time is passing byFinally, the two figures, shoulder on shoulder, came over laughing and talking.


    When he got closer, Huang tingcai found that Su liuer, a famous scholar in the Central Academy of higher learning, actually walked side by side with his master, chatting and laughing with each other.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The Central University, there are a total of the inner circle and outer ring, these two major areas.


    The central campus refers to the outer circle.


    The core area of suliu''er refers to the inner circle of the central campus.


    Far away, seeing Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun was also greatly surprised.


    Although I was rejected today, I felt a little embarrassed.


    But with Chu Xingyun today''s cultivation, it is easy to adjust a good mentality.


    After all, without Huang Ting, he could choose a better apprentice.


    All the way to the door of the flower shop, Chu Xingyun looked at Huang ting in disbelief and said, "how can you come here, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang tingmeng gritted his teeth and planned to kneel down between his knees.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s mind moved. Huang Ting only felt that his whole body was fixed.


    At this moment, not to mention kneeling, Huang Ting even blinked his eyes and moved his little finger.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "if something happens, let''s go in and talk about it..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun opened the door of the florist, and then entered the florist with Su liuer.


    At the same time, Huang Ting was shocked, but he could not control his body.


    Can only look at his body in vain, like a puppet general, step into the flower shop.


    Bang Dong


    A light sound, the door of the flower shop, gently closed up.


    At the same time, Huang Ting''s limbs immediately recovered their freedom.


    Terrified of the movement of the body, Huang ting a face of horror.


    Sure enough, my mother was right


    Although the master looks young, his ability is unpredictable.


    Hands do not move, feet do not lift, only one eye, then fixed his body, control his every move.


    If there is a fight, master can easily control his hands and feet, pull out his sword and wipe his neck.


    Although I don''t know how the master did it, it is obvious that The gap between him and his master is just too big.


    Even if we use it to describe it, it is not enough


    Thinking about it, Huang Ting''s knees are singing and popping Kneel down.


    This time, Chu Xingyun did not stop him.


    Just now, outside the gate, Chu Xingyun stopped him because he didn''t want to attract attention.


    Once Huang Ting kneels down to Chu Xingyun in the street, the identity of Chu Xingyun must be exposed.


    But now, of course, everything is not a problem.


    Looking at Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun said: "how Why do you kneel down to me for no reason


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang Ting began to look serious and kowtowed. He said solemnly, "please forgive me for your contemptuousness, and enroll your apprentice into the school."


    Oh?


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Chu Xingyun was greatly surprised.


    He couldn''t think of it. How could Huang Ting, who was still defiant and unyielding, suddenly figured it out?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2771

    Looking up and down at Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun said calmly, "earlier, I was really optimistic about you and tried to take you as an apprentice, but..."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you definitely refused me at that time."


    Looking at Huang Ting deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "I like you and want to accept you as a disciple. It''s a kind of fate, but you don''t cherish it..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er on one side immediately frowned and said, "my husband takes the initiative. It''s your destiny. But now if you take the initiative, I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    With her head held high and Chu Xingyun''s arm in her arms, Su liu''er continued: "now you want to plead. If you want to worship my husband as a teacher, you need to have great perseverance, great wisdom, great fortune and great fortune!"


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding and touching Su liu''er''s hair with a smile.


    Over the years, getting along day and night, the two people''s feelings, has been incomparably strong.


    Indeed, if Chu Xingyun takes an active interest in others and wants to accept others as their apprentices, it shows that Chu Xingyun and the other party are destined to be masters and apprentices. The other party only needs to nod and agree.


    But now, Huang Ting flatly rejected Chu Xingyun and even ridiculed Chu Xingyun''s ability to be a teacher.


    In this way, the fate can be broken.


    People''s life, will miss countless opportunities, and countless fate.


    Those who could have been granted Marquises and worshipped generals had missed one or several opportunities. As a result, they could only be soldiers and generals, and they would never have a chance to make their mark.


    A person who should have a beautiful wife like a flower, because he missed one or several fate, he could only marry a tough wife casually, and his life was not satisfactory.


    But who can blame? To miss is to miss.


    When others look at you, it is a great blessing to you.


    When you miss the opportunity, miss the fate, and want to catch up, I''m afraid the situation will not be so.


    He looked up and down at Huang ting. Looking at it carefully, Huang Ting has a thick eyebrow and big eyes, and he has a strong body. Judging from his appearance, he seems to be a stout peasant household.


    His honest and honest face is full of perseverance.


    If you give him a hoe and let him stand in the field, some people absolutely believe that he is a farmer.


    There is no mean to belittle the peasants here, but As far as the image is concerned, the Huangting is really the bone phase.


    The body is stout, the height is over two meters, the limbs are stout and powerful, the muscles of the whole body are bright.


    Looking up and down at Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun said, "you are sincere, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang Ting didn''t dare to ignore him. He knocked his head on the ground and said with great sincerity: "Huang Ting really wants to worship under the master''s door and rest the Daoism and swordsmanship. I hope the master can complete it."


    "Originally, since you refused me, I would never consider you again, but Please give me another chance While talking, Chu Xingyun pondered for a while, then continued: "from now on, you should follow me first, be a florist..."


    Florist?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting couldn''t help but look at him in a daze.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s puzzled look on her face, Su Liu Er stopped working, frowned and said, "how It''s too unfair to be a florist, great Xia Huang? "


    No, no, No


    Facing Su liu''er''s words, Huang Ting shook his head in a hurry and said, "no, no, no Huang Ting has doubts, but he has no sense of grievance. "


    Satisfied nodded. Su Liu Er looked up and down at Huang ting. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    Don''t mention it. Huang Ting is a good material to be a florist and a florist''s assistant.


    The point is, his appearance and figure are so suitable for these two professions.


    With Huang Ting''s external conditions, not to be a florist, not to be a florist''s assistant, that is absolutely a talent.


    Thinking about it, Su liu''er said, "OK, let''s go to collect the flowers first..."


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded. With a wave of his right hand, the blue light flashed. The three figures disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment


    When they reappeared, they had already returned to the manor.


    He turned his head curiously and looked around. Seeing what he saw, Huang Ting''s heart could not help but open up.


    If you look around, you can see the boundless sea of flowers.


    Red, yellow, blue, green


    Colorful, colorful flowers, spread all over the earth.


    Take a deep breath, the fresh fragrance of flowers, and suddenly the nose is full of


    Close your eyes, bursts of clear birdsong, sound into the ear


    The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant


    This is a fairyland on earth


    Just as Huang Ting was enjoying herself, Su liu''er''s voice rang: "hello What are you still standing there doing? Come and help quicklyHearing Su liu''er''s words, Huang Ting couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have changed into farming clothes, like a pair of peasant women, squatting in the flower bed, harvesting the flowers in the garden with metal sickles.


    Looking at the two men, Huang Ting said, "master, mother, why do you have to work in person? Just leave it to me."


    Teacher mother?


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Su liu''er immediately smiles.


    These two words, really how to listen to, how happy.


    However, although her face was full of laughter, Su Liu Er still shook her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense there, change your clothes and come to work..."


    He grabbed his head in a daze, but Huang Ting didn''t dare to ask more. He quickly took a suit of clothes from the haystack next to Su liu''er and ran to the room to change it.


    After changing his clothes, Huang Ting did not dare to neglect him. He took a sickle and took a step at his feet. He arrived at Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er.


    Seeing this scene, Su Liu Er frowned before Chu Xingyun opened his mouth.


    Looking at Huang Ting unhappily, Su Liu er said: "how Do you have trouble with your eyes and your ability to observe? Don''t you find that your master and I have sealed all the energy? "


    This


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Huang Ting can''t help but look at Chu Xingyun and Su liuer.


    Sure enough, as Su liu''er said, there was no energy fluctuation in their whole bodies.


    At this moment, Liu and Fu Fu are not like each other.


    In fact, at this moment, Chu Xingyun is a farmer and Su liu''er is a peasant woman!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "well, he doesn''t know. You can talk to him well. Why do you speak so harshly?"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Huang ting and said, "in this manor, all energies must be sealed, and no combat techniques and techniques can be used. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting didn''t know why, but he still nodded.


    Next, Huang Ting squatted down, learning from Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, waving a metal sickle and harvesting flowers.


    Hiss


    Just harvest a few, Huang Ting was pricked by the spikes on the pedicel.


    I quickly put the palm of my hand to my mouth and sucked hard. But the sharp pain still made Huang Ting sweat a lot.


    It''s not that Huang Ting is too arrogant to suffer.


    The key is that the thorn of this kind of Tribulus terrestris is is toxic.


    Although not enough to poison the dead, but it can bring people unimaginable pain.


    In the case of no energy to resist, being stabbed by the thorn of Tribulus terrestris is is like being stabbed by a sword. The pain is unimaginable.


    Now the problem is that Huang Ting was accidentally stabbed with several holes in his hand.


    In this way, the pain is enough to make him want to live and die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2772

    Looking at Huang Ting''s grin, Chu Xingyun grinned indifferently, but ignored him.


    The reason why Huang Ting should be a flower farmer for a period of time is not chuxingyun''s stingy, and he wants to find a place.


    In fact, after actual contact, Chu Xingyun found that Huang Ting''s personality is a little arrogant.


    It is this kind of arrogance that makes him suffer the abuse and insult from others.


    It was this arrogance that made him refuse Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, if we can''t erase this arrogance, the upper limit of Huang Ting will be limited.


    At this moment, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, Huang Ting''s everything is perfect, as if it were a piece of jade, waiting for a master to carve it out.


    Now, there is a small flaw on this jade, which is the pride of Huang Ting!


    As the old saying goes, people can''t be without pride, but they can''t be arrogant!


    Now, Huang Ting is obviously proud, but at the same time, his pride is also very strong.


    If Huang Ting could not wear off his pride, Chu Xingyun would not accept him as an apprentice.


    Soon, half an hour later The flowers are harvested.


    Wiping the sweat on his forehead, Chu Xingyun stood up and looked at Huang ting.


    As you can see, Huang Ting is already sweating and covered with mud.


    Farm work seems simple, but it is very tiring without any energy.


    It is worth mentioning that in all the energy sealed, the body energy is also included.


    That is to say, even a monk who practices his body will become no different from the ordinary farmer.


    Huang Ting, his muscles, not only can not give out strength, but because of heavy and heavy, so that his fatigue doubled.


    After harvesting all the flowers, the next step is cleaning and bundling.


    After a busy hour, the three people with fresh flowers, rushed back to the florist.


    For the next hour, Huang Ting, as a florist''s assistant, helped Chu Xingyun and Su liuer to sell all the flowers one after another.


    Due to the location of the flower shop, it was opened in front of the gate of xuanhuang school.


    Therefore, in the process of selling, almost everyone recognized Huang Ting''s identity at one glance.


    In the face of all people''s strange eyes, Huang Ting is really very embarrassed.


    But in contrast, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er are naturally on their faces, with a kind smile on their faces. They keep greeting everyone and sell a bunch of flowers.


    But the same thing, for Huang Ting, is really too embarrassing, too shameful.


    In a short hour, Huang Ting felt that he had spent a whole day!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s embarrassed appearance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "your studies should have been finished. Don''t you need to go to class every day?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Huang Ting suddenly brightened his eyes.


    In Huangting, it must be his performance that satisfied the master. This is the intention to teach him Taoism and sword skills!


    Between the guesses, Huang Ting quickly bowed to Chu Xingyun and said in a deep voice: "the students of the school have already learned all the knowledge of the school. Even if they don''t go to school, there will be no problem."


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, then next I have some work to give you. "


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting was excited.


    With a fist clasping, Huang Ting said, "master, you have a destiny. Even if you arrange it, I will help master deal with it properly."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun''s right hand waved, a gray air current, instantly shrouded Huang Ting''s whole body.


    What! This


    With the gray air flow down, Huang Ting suddenly changed color!


    In the sense of the Yellow court, with the gray air flow, into the body.


    In a flash, all the energy in his body disappeared, as if it had never existed before.


    Not only that, but also his sea of knowledge was completely closed.


    Simple, to be exact


    At the moment, Huang Ting''s accomplishments are all dissipated.


    As far as Huang Ting himself is concerned, he is now He was just a strong and powerful farmer.


    Looking at Huang Ting calmly, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, you get up at 4 o''clock every morning to loosen the soil, fertilize and water all the flower fields."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in the middle of the afternoon, you use your bicycle to take the picked flowers to the florist and sell them together after school."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting was completely stunned.


    How do you mean that the master has to make him a farmer before he can worship him? This is a few meanings!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "of course, if you don''t want to, I can untie the prohibition for you, but in this way..."No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to, just follow what the master said."


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "well, as far as I know, you have an old woman alive, now You take me over and take your mother to Zhuang Yuan. It''s more suitable for her to recuperate here. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting nodded gratefully.


    Indeed


    Although now, he has bought a big house for his mother.


    But in fact, although the big house is good, it can''t compare with the flowers and birds in the manor.


    Next, Chu Xingyun and Huangting together took Huangting''s mother to the manor.


    Chu Xingyun did not arrange Huang Ting''s mother and son to live in the main house.


    Instead, they were arranged in a beautiful wooden house by the pond.


    After that, she introduced Liu Xinger and Liu Xingying.


    From now on, we are going to live together.


    Over the next three years


    Huang Ting gets up early at 4 o''clock every morning


    Take up the farm tools, start to open up the field, loosen the soil for the flower field, fertilize, weed, catch insects.


    Busy until noon, Huang Ting''s mother would ask him to have a meal together and have a rest for a while.


    After a meal and half an hour''s rest, Huang Ting must be busy again.


    First, carry the bucket with the shoulder pole and water each flower continuously.


    Then they will pick up the sickle and harvest all the flowers that need to be sold today.


    After finishing the flowers and tying them into bundles, they were pulled by the scooter and sent to the florist.


    As the business of the flower shop is getting better and better, Huang Ting needs to go back and forth three times in one afternoon and pull up three carts of flowers to supply the sales in the evening.


    Because the sale is too good, under Su liuer''s suggestion, Chu Xingyun issued an order.


    From now on, Huangting has to open up a mu of wasteland every day to open up a new flower field.


    In the next three years, we will strive to expand the scale of flower fields to 1000 mu!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, Huang Ting did not say anything. He nodded silently and worked hard according to Chu Xingyun''s requirements.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2773

    Facing her son, growing flowers and plants from dawn to dusk, Huang Ting''s mother really can''t bear with her heart.


    In fact, with Huang Ting''s strength, no matter what kind of work he did, the money he made was definitely thousands of times higher than that of planting flowers.


    But there is no way. Huang Ting''s job is arranged by Chu Xingyun. Huang Ting has no choice at all.


    In this era, the apprentice, like his son, will fight and scold if he says so. He will die and run away. He will have his destiny!


    Huang''s heart aches for his son, but fortunately The Huang family is also a man of profound righteousness.


    Although she could not understand why Chu Xingyun wanted to do so, she would never intervene and stop it.


    Huang not only does not stop, on the contrary, every day for his son to explain, encourage him to persist.


    As time goes by day by day


    Finally, three years have passed


    In the past three years, the changes in Huangting have been earth shaking.


    Three years ago, once someone scolded and ridiculed him in front of his face, he would immediately be furious and would like to draw a knife at each other!


    But three years later, when someone laughed at him, he could accept it.


    Laugh at me as a farmer? That''s right Am I a farmer?


    Is it useless to laugh at me? Then you think so. It''s none of my business.


    In the past three years, Huang Ting has had dozens of frictions with people.


    Among them, there are 20 or 30 times, Huang Ting was beaten to the ground, spit blood, the body is more than a number of fractures.


    If not for Chu Xingyun''s medical skills and pills, Huang Ting would have died dozens of times earlier.


    After three years of precipitation, Huang Ting''s pride remains.


    But the pride of the whole body has been polished off.


    At this moment


    Huang Ting finally realized that he was no different from everyone else.


    Even if he has super strength, it does not mean that he is superior.


    Everyone has his own good side, but also has his own bad side.


    You can''t look down on others just because you are strong.


    It''s like, he can''t look down on those who can''t grow flowers just because he grows them well.


    Everyone is human, born the same, everyone has their own good side, also have not good side.


    So He is not inferior to anyone, nor is he more noble than anyone!


    Confidence is not inferior to anyone else, which is arrogance.


    If you think you can''t be more noble than anyone else, you have no pride!


    With three years of polishing, the only flaw in Huangting jade has been completely polished off.


    Although on the surface, Huang Ting looks like a farmer.


    It''s not just a matter of face and figure.


    Even his temperament, verve, and manner of speaking and behaving were so vivid that he looked like a farmer.


    Three years later


    Chu Xingyun finally officially announced that he had finished all the examinations and formally accepted Huang Ting as his apprentice.


    Faced with this, Huang Ting was very happy.


    You know, although he doesn''t reject doing farm work.


    But his ideal, his ambition, is absolutely not to be a farmer!


    Therefore, it is absolutely a relief for Huang ting that he does not need to do farm work at last.


    Pour tea, pour water, kneel and kowtow


    In Huang Ting''s mother, Huang''s witness.


    Under Su Liu ER and blood shadow''s watch.


    Chu Xing Yun Duan sat on a high back chair, accepted Huang Ting''s three kneeling and nine percussion, and after drinking Jingshi tea.


    Huang Ting finally worshipped Chu Xingyun''s door and became his disciple!


    Although Chu Xingyun had received several apprentices before, they were only beginners.


    The so-called entry-level disciples just entered Chu Xingyun''s door and became his ordinary disciples.


    Although Chu Xingyun will also teach them a lot of kendo, he will never teach them the real skills of housekeeping and unique skills.


    However, the so-called entry disciples are quite different.


    The entry disciple is favored by the master or the leader, so as to enter the "inner room" and obtain the unique skills of the master or the leader who does not pass on other disciples, and will be the successor of the master or leader in the future.


    In other words, among Chu Xingyun''s disciples, Huang Ting is the first one!


    Huang Ting was overjoyed when he successfully became a disciple of Chu Xingyun.


    After kowtowing the teacher''s head and worshipping the teacher''s tea, they finally became a family.


    You know, master and apprentice are very close.


    Although there is no lack of those who deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors, the existence of great treachery.But just like those unfilial sons who don''t support their parents and parents, although they have always existed, they are still in the minority.


    After successful worship, Huang Ting can no longer resist the inner curiosity and asks Chu Xingyun.


    Although in the past three years, Huang Ting had guessed that the reason why the master arranged him so was to erase his pride.


    But Huang Ting always felt that the master''s arrangement would never be so simple.


    If only to sharpen his pride, how could the master and his mother seal the whole body''s energy and do these rough jobs with him?


    Obviously, in addition to polishing his pride, the master must have other ideas and purposes.


    In the face of Huang Ting''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun happily laughed, but did not open his mouth to explain.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun summoned the iron sword that Huang Ting had left outside the gate of the main house three years ago and inserted it in front of Huang ting.


    After reaching out, Chu Xingyun said, "now You pull up this sword and play with your nine lonely swords. "


    Although I don''t know why Chu Xingyun wanted him to do this, Huang Ting pulled out his sword for the first time and played the lonely nine swords from the beginning to the end.


    Lonely nine swords, a total of only nine moves sword.


    Therefore, in less than ten minutes, Huang Ting stopped.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting said blankly, "master, I have finished dancing. Next..."


    Looking at Huang Ting deeply, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you can''t do it. In fact You are just imitating the cat and drawing the gourd. You will never understand the essence of the sword technique! "


    After finishing his thoughts for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "look back, how did you use all kinds of farm tools in the past three years, and why do you use them like that?"


    After giving Huang Ting some time to think about it, Chu Xingyun continued: "think about it again. How do you hold the sword and why do you want to hold it like that!"


    After that, Huang Ting was shocked by Chu Xingyun''s series of questions.


    For a long time, he was really like what Chu Xingyun said. He was just imitating the cat and drawing the gourd.


    Although I have always thought that I have done a very standard job, I really don''t know why I should do it.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s startled expression, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not OK to just know it. You have to realize it before you really master it."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now, you immediately sit down cross your knees and meditate here."


    Don''t look at the sword too sacred, too lofty


    In essence, there is no difference between a sword and a hoe, a shovel, and a pick. They are just tools.


    Different tools, have different grip, and different use skills.


    So is the hoe, the shovel, and the sword.


    Don''t copy its shape, but understand its principle.


    Combined with the use and understanding of all kinds of farm tools, if we take the sword as a tool, we will find many discoveries when we re-examine it


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting didn''t dare to neglect him. At the first time, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer, Xueying, and Huang''s face, they enter into a state of meditation.


    Time is passing by


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2774

    Finally, Huang Ting slowly opened his eyes.


    An electric light shot out of Huang Ting''s eyes.


    Taking a long breath, Huang Ting held out his right hand and grasped the iron sword lying on his knee.


    At the beginning, Huang Ting subconsciously grasped the sword in the way of hard training over the past 60 years.


    However, feeling his sword posture, Huang Ting could not help frowning.


    First of all, his hands are too stiff


    Although according to his understanding in the past, only when he clenched the sword could he send out strength.


    But in fact, the more tightly you hold it, the more you can''t hold it.


    Especially with the other side of the fight, the stronger the collision, the tighter the grip, the more you can''t hold it.


    On the contrary, if the hand holding the sword is loosened a little, it will help to hold the sword tightly.


    In the past three years, Huangting has smashed rocks in the soil layer with pickaxes countless times.


    In the process of smashing rocks, the hands can not be held too tightly.


    Otherwise, it''s one thing to hold on to.


    The key is that once the grip is too tight, the anti shock force is too strong!


    As soon as he went down, the stone was not so good. His hands were cracked and blood flowed!


    If the handle of the pick is only half tight and half loose, all the anti shock force can be easily removed.


    Even if ten pieces, a hundred stones, the body will not suffer too much impact and shock.


    Secondly, his wrist, too rigid.


    According to his previous understanding, the wrist must be strong enough to transmit power to the sword.


    But now, after labor practice, his idea has been overturned.


    Dead force is not desirable. The more dead the wrist is, the more power is transferred to the tool.


    Moreover, if the wrist is too dead, the accuracy and flexibility of the tools will be greatly reduced. It is easy to use the old moves and judge the sword posture too easily.


    Only if the wrist is flexible enough, can the sword''s posture be flexible and changeable, and the sword moves can be more unpredictable.


    Once the wrist is too dead, it is too clumsy, too superficial.


    Between quick thinking


    Huang Ting starts from the right hand, along the wrist, forearm, elbow, upper arm, shoulder


    With the subtle adjustment everywhere, great changes have taken place in the whole person of Huangting.


    From the tip of the finger to the heel, although the adjustment of Huang Ting is not big, even a little bit.


    But when the whole body is adjusted, everything in Huang Ting is very different.


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Chu Xingyun took out a large mirror and stood in front of Huang ting. He said with a smile: "have a look This is your biggest gain in the past three years! "


    What! This


    Looking in the big mirror in front of him, Huang Ting suddenly widened his eyes as he looked at the figure of a master


    The so-called expert will know if there is one.


    The real master, perhaps usually looks, does not show the mountain, does not dew.


    But once people pull out their weapons, the temperament of the whole person will be greatly different.


    Generally speaking, people call this kind of change - Master style!


    The so-called, is a mule is a horse, pull out to slip!


    In the past, what Huang Ting envied most was the unique style of those masters.


    Although Huang Ting has been learning, he even thinks that he has learned very much.


    But every time in the mirror, looking at their own style, but always the gap is too big.


    Huang Ting used to be like a farmer when he didn''t draw his sword.


    Even if he drew his sword, he was just an armed murderer.


    All over the body, there is no so-called master style.


    But now, only three years, he seems to be completely transformed, with the demeanor of a master!


    Most importantly, Huang Ting knows that


    This so-called master demeanor is not extravagant, let alone for good-looking.


    The so-called master demeanor represents the monk''s understanding of martial arts and is a sign of strength.


    It is a special symbol of a monk''s understanding of martial arts and Taoism only after reaching a certain level.


    Huang Ting, he used to know how to do it, but he didn''t know why.


    Although it looks like 90% on the surface.


    However, no matter how it looks like it, it''s just like the shape, not the spirit!


    But up to now, Huang Ting''s appearance is not even as good as the original standard.


    Loose loose style of carrying sword, not as straight as the original.


    But that heavy from the inside out, exudes the expert demeanor, even if he is a farmer''s attire, can''t hide.


    At this moment, although Huang Ting was dressed as a farmer, but standing with a sword, his whole body exuded the demeanor of a king!In the face of such a Huang Ting, no one dares to look down on him, and no one dares to ridicule him face to face.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s startled expression, Chu Xingyun laughed indifferently and continued: "don''t be so happy. Next You put the nine swords of solitude into play slowly. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "attention should be paid to the use of various farm tools and instruments in daily life and work."


    Don''t take a sword as a weapon. It''s just a tool. It''s a tool with special shape to help you finish some work and achieve some goals.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting raised a smile of understanding.


    If the sword is regarded as a tool, then how to cooperate with the hand movement when the sword is so pierced?


    Thinking, Huang Ting slowly stabbed out a sword, then two swords, three swords


    Under everyone''s gaze, Huang Ting stabbed hundreds of swords in a row at a slow speed.


    After stabbing out hundreds of swords in succession, Huang Ting did not go on. Instead, he held the sword, his eyes closed slightly, and he thought about it.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, Huang Ting slowly opened his eyes, and the sword in his right hand, like a slow, solid and fast sword, stabbed out.


    Sobbing


    With a sword stabbing out of Huangting, in an instant, a shrill whimper rises.


    A series of invisible waves, from the sword in Huang Ting''s hand, fluctuated.


    The surrounding walls, as well as the ground, seemed to be in response to the sword, shivering.


    Stop it


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and stopped Huang ting.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting finally stopped.


    The confused Chao Chu Xingyun looks at the past. Huang Ting doesn''t know why the master wants to interrupt his understanding of Kendo!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s puzzled expression, Chu Xingyun pointed to the ground and the surrounding walls with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t want to stop you, but if you go on, this place will be destroyed!"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting couldn''t help turning his head and looking around him.


    As you can see, the ground under your feet, as well as the surrounding walls, have been covered with dense cracks like spider webs.


    Looking back on a moment ago, when he stabbed with a sword, it seemed that the heaven and earth trembled with it, and he also made a shrill whimper


    However, all his energy now has been sealed by the master.


    Without any energy, it can arouse the resonance between heaven and earth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2775

    Looking at Huang Ting''s startled appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "don''t be surprised. In fact After three years of hard work, you have touched the edge of kendo. "


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "when you practice next, you should pay attention to it. If you are not careful, you will arouse the resonance of the energy of heaven and earth. If you can''t control it, it will definitely be the collapse of mountains and land, or even the destruction of stars!"


    What! Break the stars?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately widened his eyes!


    You know, even emperor Zun does not have the power to destroy the stars.


    Only the masters above the emperor of heaven can have such great power.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s startled appearance, Chu Xingyun laughed and shook his head: "don''t worry about it. You''ve just stepped into this field. You''re still a hundred thousand miles away from the real star destruction."


    Putong


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately knelt down on his knees, sincerely kowtowed three times.


    Although Huang Ting has known for a long time that Chu Xingyun is a hidden power.


    However, Huang Ting did not know how strong Chu Xingyun was.


    In Huangting, Chu Xingyun is just a heaven emperor level power.


    But now it seems that his judgment is obviously wrong.


    Can you adjust the existence of an emperor of heaven, how can it be a God?


    Do not need to ask, Chu Xingyun''s real strength, is absolutely the ancestral realm master!


    Facing Huang Ting''s kowtow, Chu Xingyun did not stop him.


    He can stand these three noises.


    The so-called It''s not worth talking about a few tricks in the world.


    Just this time, even if Chu Xingyun stopped teaching Huang Ting''s moves, he was definitely qualified.


    Ordinary friars only know to practice and fight according to the sword spectrum.


    However, few people can analyze and master the root and principle of the whole sword technique from the most fundamental principle.


    Not to mention other people, in fact, even Chu Xingyun himself, is the same way.


    Although Huang Ting was very early, he reached the highest level of Kendo of man and sword.


    However, if you want to break through this barrier and combine the sword with Tao, I''m afraid it will not be possible to achieve it with his whole life''s efforts.


    Now, Chu Xingyun only spent three years, which not only eroded his pride, but also successfully promoted him from the unity of man and sword to the realm of combining sword with man.


    Looking at Huang Ting deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "next You don''t need to continue planting flowers, from today on You should concentrate on practicing the nine lonely swords, and strive to master all the nine sword moves! "


    Happy nodded, Huang Ting said: "good master, I will go all out, never let the master down."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, you go..."


    Facing Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting was embarrassed and then said, "that Master, do you think the ban on me can be lifted? "


    Lift the ban?


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Looking at Huang Ting deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "are you sure you want me to lift the ban on you?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately hesitated.


    Obviously, the ban on him was really imposed by the master.


    But obviously, the master has never forgotten this prohibition. It is only for some reason that it has not been lifted.


    Thinking about it, Huang Ting threw his fist in a hurry and said in a quick voice: "I just thought that the master had forgotten and just reminded me. Anyway, I would follow the master''s arrangement."


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "do you think that is just a ban? I don''t hide it from you As a matter of fact, it is a chaotic sword spirit that forbids you! "


    What! what?


    Chaos Chaos sword spirit!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately widened his eyes, a face of fear!


    Chaos sword spirit is the ultimate dream of a famous swordsman.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for even the master of ancestral realm to gather a chaotic sword Qi.


    Even if you are a master of ancestral realm, it''s hard to condense a wisp of chaotic sword Qi without hundreds of millions of years!


    Now I want to come, if he just talked nonsense and questioned the master''s words.


    Once the master is not happy, unhappy, and takes back the wisp of chaotic sword Qi, his loss will be too great.


    Chaotic sword Qi is the ultimate dream of sword cultivation.


    Above the chaos of sword Qi, there is no stronger one


    Looking at Huang Ting deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, there are only two choices."


    The first choice is that Chu Xingyun takes the initiative to recover chaotic sword Qi, so that Huang Ting can recover immediately.The second choice is to be digested and absorbed by Huang ting and integrated into kendo.


    When Huang Ting enters the realm of combining sword with Dao, he will naturally have a chaotic sword Qi in his body


    Although, compared with the chaotic sword Qi possessed by Chu Xingyun, the chaotic sword Qi of Huangting is just a tiny stream.


    But even so, chaos sword Qi is chaos sword Qi after all, and its power is strong enough to crush all the sword Qi acquired.


    Happy, Huang Ting simply did not know how to express.


    I want to say a few nice words, but Huang Ting is a simple and honest person. He can''t learn those flowery words at all.


    With no choice, the only thing Huang Ting could do for his great kindness was to turn over and kneel down again.


    Dong Dong Dong


    There were three more bangs and they knocked down.


    At this moment, the energy of Huang Ting''s whole body is still in the state of being forbidden.


    So, there was a lot of banging.


    In addition, Huang Ting is too honest and honest. Every sound is genuine.


    Therefore, three ring head down, Huang Ting''s forehead, is already red and swollen, even showing a wisp of blood.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "you are my entry disciple. They are like father and son, so You don''t need to be so polite in the future. "


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately grinned with a big grin.


    Although Chu Xingyun looks very young, Huang Ting is not stupid, let alone judge people by their appearance.


    For those masters of ancestral realm, the so-called skin appearance is naturally arbitrary.


    Even if you want to appear in the face of a child, there is absolutely no problem, and it will not show any flaws.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s smirk, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "OK, hurry down and wash it, and then seize the time to practice kendo."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun began to look serious and said solemnly: "it''s very close to Wan Zu Dabi. You don''t have time to continue to waste it."


    Wanzu Dabi!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang tingmeng''s eyes widened.


    For a long time, Huang Ting couldn''t figure out why Chu Xingyun took a fancy to him and why he chose him as his entry disciple.


    But now, Huang Ting understood everything.


    Wanzu Dabi!


    Yes, absolutely.


    The reason why the master cultivated him and cultivated him was that he was a big race!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2776

    For the next three months, 81 days.


    Huang Ting still lives the past three years.


    At the end of the busy farming season, Huang Ting would draw out his sword and practice nine lonely swords.


    Three months later, at midnight


    The wind is black and the wind is high


    The pouring is greater than the middle, and Huang Ting suddenly feels something. In the rainstorm, the giant sword dances wildly.


    Finally, a startling thunderbolt flashed on the iron sword in Huang Ting''s hands.


    Under the thunder which contains the power of creation, Huang Ting''s body trembled and his meridians were broken through instantly.


    The chaotic sword Qi distributed all over the body was separated from the orifices and quickly formed with the Wuling of Huangting as the core.


    In the face of Huang Ting''s nature, Chu Xingyun was so envious.


    It''s really easy to be struck by thunder by sword dancing in the rainstorm.


    But Huang Ting''s luck is really good.


    The force of creation contained in the thunder actually helped Huang ting to integrate the chaotic sword Qi in his body''s orifices into the sword of Wuling.


    In this way, Huangting''s martial spirit has become a chaotic martial spirit!


    This is Chu Xingyun, far from reaching the state.


    Even before that, Chu Xingyun had never thought that Wu Ling sword could merge with chaos sword Qi and evolve into chaotic Wuling sword!


    In terms of martial spirit alone, Huang Ting is obviously ahead of everyone, stepping into a height that human beings have never reached before!


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit is a kind of infinite martial spirit with infinite growth power. Its rank is far above the sword of Huangting''s Wuling.


    What''s more, the chaotic sword Qi of Huang Ting is just a tiny thread.


    However, the chaotic sword Qi possessed by Chu Xingyun was refined from a whole chaotic river.


    Inspired by Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun can complete the chaotic evolution of Wuling as long as he can find the power of nature and cooperate with the ancient thunder stele!


    Three days later


    When Huang Ting completely lifted the seal, restored its strength and consolidated its foundation.


    Huang Xingyun has come to find Huang xingting.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting will continue to practice lonely nine swords in the next three years.


    But this practice is essentially different from the previous practice.


    In the past, Huang Ting''s so-called "hard training" was to draw a ladle according to the gourd step by step and display the lonely nine swords countless times.


    But from now on, we can''t practice so hard any more.


    Although such practice can make the sword more and more proficient, it is of little help to actual combat.


    And the most important thing is that Huang Ting''s mastery of lonely nine swords has reached a limit.


    No matter how hard you practice, your progress will be limited.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s idea, although nine swords seem refined, they are still too many.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. Up to now, his sword skills have been condensed into one form.


    This is the sword wearing style!


    With the flying sword, no matter what opponent you are against, you can pierce it with one sword. If you want to cool your heart directly, you can end the battle in an instant.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun didn''t mean that Huang Ting had to learn from himself. He had to sum up all his swordsmanship in the sword wearing style.


    But in the final analysis, if you want to kill the enemy, one move is enough. No matter how much is wasted.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example. If the sword piercing move can''t defeat the opponent, will it work if other sword moves are used?


    In fact, the results are the same.


    Therefore, in the next three years, Huang Ting should combine daily work with the use and understanding of tools.


    Condense nine swords of solitude into three swords!


    As for things after three years


    Three years later, Chu Xingyun came back. It''s not too late to say anything about that time.


    Yes


    Inspired by Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun also wanted to upgrade his sword of martial spirit to that of chaos.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun has both martial spirit and ancient thunder stele, but it has no power of creation.


    If the cockroach emperor is there, he may be able to experiment with the help of cockroach emperor''s creative power.


    However, it is obvious that the cockroach emperor''s realm is still too low, and his creative power is ultimately the power of human beings.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun, with only a little thought, rejected the cockroach emperor.


    Up to now, among the great powers known by Chu Xingyun, no one has the strongest power of creation than the Earth Mother God!


    The mother earth God, however, is juxtaposed with the ancient heaven.


    If it had not been for mother earth, the ancient world would not have broken into what it is today.


    Moreover, mother earth God is in charge of the power of creation, the creation of all living beings and the existence of all things.


    The whole sky and universe, all the forces of creation, are under the control of mother earth!Therefore, Chu Xingyun had to go back to the middle Archean battlefield, enter the wasteland cemetery, and meet the Earth Mother God.


    It will take at least three years to go back and forth.


    Therefore, before leaving, Chu Xingyun must arrange everything properly.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, Huang Ting naturally did not dare to have the slightest doubt, and quickly nodded his head and agreed.


    In fact, Huang Ting discovered it himself.


    If there are too many sword moves, they are actually just cumbersome.


    Facing the enemy''s moves, there are multiple choices at the same time, which is actually very painful.


    Of all the choices, one must be the most suitable.


    But the problem is, each other''s attack speed is so fast, how can we give you time to think?


    When you have a clear look at the opponent''s sword style, and then choose the most suitable coping style, the other party has already stabbed you with a sword, and then turned away.


    In the whole process, what can be done besides thinking?


    Especially for those who are good at speed and frequency.


    A thousand swords can be stabbed in a moment.


    In a short period of time, how can you consider all the swords that the other side stabbed, and then choose the best way to fight back one by one?


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible.


    Don''t say it''s Huang ting. Even if it''s the ancestral territory, you can''t do it.


    Through a large number of display, Huang Ting has deep experience.


    Many times, too many choices are the same as no choice.


    Most of the time, the most important thing is to make a decision.


    And most importantly, Huang Ting is a native swordsman.


    The characteristics of the soil series are slow and heavy.


    The speed and frequency are slow enough.


    Now every move has to be carefully considered, and the most suitable one should be selected from numerous sword moves. Isn''t it slower?


    Therefore, Huang Ting not only accepted all Chu Xingyun''s suggestions, but also highly praised them.


    In the next three years, Huang Ting will not only practice hard, but also take the place of Chu Xingyun, protect Su liu''er, and will not allow anyone to bully her in any way.


    If there is a need, you can call for blood shadow to join hands.


    Even if the opponent''s blood ancestor is a master, he can escape.


    Moreover, Su Liu Er is not a weak person.


    Once Su liu''er uses the Xisha and the Xisha war generals, the strength is even above the Yellow court!


    After arranging everything, in Su Liu er''s reluctant eyes, Chu Xingyun left xuanhuang star and headed for the direction of Archaean battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2777

    The location of star gate is close to the primary Archean battlefield and far away from the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, after Chu Xingyun entered the void, he directly called back the iron eating beast that was eating the remains of the star battleship


    Later, Chu Xingyun drove the iron eating beast to the primary Archean battlefield.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun kept reviewing what he had learned from xuanhuang Academy in the past few years.


    In the sea of knowledge, three thousand deities continued their original work.


    Among them


    A thousand gods, studying the complete set of five element principles.


    A thousand gods studying the magnetic array of five elements.


    A thousand gods, studying a series of Taoist talisman of Xuantian immortal gate.


    Up to now, all the research of Chu Xingyun has achieved outstanding results and achieved phased progress.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has a lot of things to do when he goes to the primary Archean battlefield this time.


    Along the way, nothing happened.


    After half a year, Chu Xingyun finally arrived at the primary Archean battlefield.


    As soon as we got close to the primary Archean battlefield, the Taigu will of the primary Archean battlefield realized the arrival of Chu Xingyun, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at the long lost Taigu will, Chu Xingyun is also extremely missed.


    After talking to each other, Chu Xingyun learned that in this primary Archean battlefield, the experimental battlefield jointly opened up by Chu Xingyun and primary Archaean will has achieved unprecedented success.


    At present, the whole primary Archean battlefield, the highest level of the soul beast, is already the purple manghun beast.


    As a primary Archean battlefield, it should only produce white, green and blue spirits.


    The soul suits produced are white, green and blue.


    But now only a few years, the highest soul beast has surpassed the red one and reached the purple one!


    Even if it is an intermediate Archean battlefield, the strongest is just a silver beast.


    What''s more, among the three Archean battlefields, the primary Archean battlefield is the largest.


    The volume of intermediate Archean battlefield is the second, and that of advanced Archean battlefield is the smallest.


    Of course, this is relatively small.


    After the ancient world was broken, the three Archaean battlefields were the largest fragments.


    The total volume of the three Archean battlefields may not be as large as that of all the other fragments.


    To be exact, the volume of the trillion stars in the sky is just the dust that flew out after the ancient world was broken


    If we say that the stars connect the three Archean battlefields with a total volume of 100.


    So the volume of the primary Archean battlefield is 50.


    The volume of the intermediate Archean battlefield is 30.


    The volume of the advanced Archean battlefield is ten.


    All the stars add up, the volume is equal to the total volume of the advanced Archean battlefield, which is also ten!


    In other words, the volume of the primary Archean battlefield is equal to the total volume of the stars, the medium Archean battlefield and the high Archean battlefield


    Up to now, the primary Archean battlefield has been opened up to the least extent.


    On the primary Archean battlefield, everywhere is covered by chaos.


    Even the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield could not control and control the things in that area.


    The middle Archean battlefield has opened up a relatively large area.


    In the past ten years, Chu Xingyun has learned a lot from xuanhuangxing.


    For Chu Xingyun, for the appearance of Xuantian Xianmen, the reason why the gate of stars is so excited is actually for a reason.


    In short, the intermediate Archean battlefield is forbidden in the gate of stars and immortals!


    All individuals and forces entering the intermediate Archean battlefield must accept the supervision and jurisdiction of the star gate.


    Anyone who dares to fight is to challenge the gate of stars and immortals.


    In fact


    The stars have, to a certain extent, occupied the entire middle Archean battlefield.


    When Chu Xingyun, as well as his Xuantian Xianmen, stood up to fight against them, they actually took the initiative to challenge Xingchen Xianmen.


    Therefore, no matter how tolerant Chu Xingyun, how to give in, Xingchen Xianmen is absolutely impossible to accept.


    In any case, the star immortal gate will never allow anyone, any force, to shake their dominance over the intermediate Archean battlefield


    Don''t say it''s just Xuantian immortal gate


    Even if the other party is the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, three ethnic coalition forces, the star gate will never yield.


    In fact, billions of years ago, the Archean era


    After the battle with the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin clans, Xingchen Xianmen entered into a contract.


    According to the agreement, the intermediate Archean battlefield belongs to Xingchen Xianmen.


    The high-level Archean battlefield belongs to all ethnic groups.As for the primary Archean battlefield, the resources are too poor and the territory is too vast, so anyone can go.


    But the main thing is to let the demons rule, which is also a kind of respect for the demons.


    After all, the fighting power of the demons on the Archaean battlefield is too strong.


    Especially the high bloodline demon clan, in the Archaean battlefield, can even enhance a whole level of combat power.


    Therefore, in order to appease the demons.


    Also in order to give enough respect to the demons, so the primary Archean battlefield was delimited separately and handed over to the demons to rule.


    As for the intermediate Archean battlefield and the advanced Archean battlefield, the demons can also go, but they do not occupy a dominant position.


    After thoroughly verifying the effect of the experimental battlefield, the primary Archean battlefield has recognized Chu Xingyun''s conjecture at that time.


    Up to now, the primary Archean battlefield can completely expel all races except Terrans.


    The whole primary Archean battlefield will become the exclusive territory of Terrans.


    In the face of Chu''s statement, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry to start.


    Now, it''s not time to start.


    When he arrived at Chu Xingyun, he had completed his studies in xuanhuang academy and had a thorough understanding of the details of the gate of stars and immortals, and it was not too late to make a decision.


    The so-called Chu Tai is the abbreviation of the Archaean will of the primary Archean battlefield.


    There is no conflict with Chu Xingyun''s name and the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Left and right are no more than a name. As long as we can distinguish the Archaean will of primary Archaean battlefield from that of intermediate and advanced Archean battlefield, that is to say.


    Chu Tai, Zhong Tai, and Gao Tai are enough to represent the three great ancient wills.


    And these three great archaic wills are also the division of the ancient heaven.


    Among them


    The Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield represents order and goodness.


    The Archean will of the intermediate Archean battlefield represents neutrality and equality.


    The Archean will of the high Archean battlefield represents chaos and evil.


    The combination of the three Archean will is the ancient heaven.


    However, the ancient times have long been broken, and everything is irreversible.


    In any case, it is impossible for the ancient heaven to reappear.


    However, for the time being, Chu Xingyun did not dare to start.


    Otherwise, once you start to scare the snake and lead the gate of stars and immortals, it will definitely be a disaster for the Terrans


    Once you are killed by the star immortal gate, a large number of Terran elites will be killed.


    So Chu Xingyun, even if it is ten thousand dead, is also to blame.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2778

    For the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun and Xingchen Xianmen are regarded as forbidden.


    No matter what kind of people or forces, Chu Xingyun would never compromise and would fight to the end.


    Therefore, although it is not possible to start expelling all the alien races.


    However, Chu Xingyun, together with Chu Tai, began to slowly revise the law of heaven in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun and Chu Tai did not dare to deal with the laws that affected all races, especially those that reduced the power of other races.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to avoid the perception of the power of all ethnic groups.


    If one is not careful and causes attention from all sides, I am afraid it will be a bad thing.


    However, weaken other races, although dare not operate.


    However, there is no such problem in strengthening the laws of the Terran.


    Combined with my own research on the five elements principle.


    Combined with their own research on the talisman.


    Together with Tiandao, Chu Xingyun made a series of changes to the rules of the primary Archean battlefield.


    On the basis of not reducing the strength of other races, the Taoist power of Xuantian Xianmen has been greatly improved.


    Chu Xingyun understood the most profound, mastered the most comprehensive thunder fire rune, poison reducing rune, and Shenxing rune, and its power increased exponentially!


    As for summoning skeletons and summoning starbeasts, their power is increased by ten times!


    If we say that the former Xuantian Taoists were mainly human beings and assisted by calling creatures.


    I''m afraid the situation will be reversed after the law is changed.


    The power of summoning skeletons and summoning starbeasts is increased by 10 times. The summoned creatures become the main force, and the Taoists themselves become auxiliary beings.


    Basically, Xuantian Taoists only need to cast a divine rune or five element shield to summon skeletons or star beasts.


    Hang a poison reducing Rune on the other side, and you can watch.


    As a master of ancestral realm, Chu Xingyun can get along with Chu Taiping on an equal footing.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun integrated the small world of ghost warships with the primary Archean battlefield.


    One hundred million trillion years ago, ghost warships were part of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Now fusion back, it is just a tired bird homing, there is no rejection.


    Therefore, the whole process of integration is very smooth.


    According to the agreement of Chu Xingyun and Chu Tai


    In the whole primary Archean battlefield, Archaean will is responsible for the operation of the heavenly way.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, is responsible for managing the world and maintaining the order of the world.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Taigu will never agree.


    But Chu Xingyun is different after all


    For Taigu will, Chu Xingyun is his child, between each other, is completely trustworthy.


    Most importantly, Taigu will is not good at managing all living beings.


    Over the years, in fact, the whole primary Archean battlefield has developed naturally.


    Primary Archean will, basically will not intervene in anything.


    After integrating ghost warships into the primary Archean battlefield, summoning skeletons and summoning starbeasts will directly extract Archaean power from the primary Archean battlefield.


    It is also the ability to draw Archaean power directly, so the power of summoning skeletons and summoning star beasts will be increased by 10 times.


    Among them


    Summoning skeletons is equivalent to the fighting power of the red mans spirit beast leader.


    And summon star beast, already equivalent to purple mans spirit beast leader''s combat power.


    Most importantly, the number of skeletons and starbeasts summoned is no longer limited by the small world due to its integration into the primary Archean battlefield.


    The ordinary small world can hold at most 3000 starbeast projections.


    But the primary Archean battlefield, that is the real big world, can accommodate the star beast projection, is up to 30000!


    In the past, the complete ancient world, even the starbeast projection, can summon 8 million.


    It''s a pity that the original world is no longer the source of waste.


    Therefore, even if ghost warships are integrated into the primary Archean battlefield.


    At most, it can only summon 30000 starbeast projections.


    As for the conflict between starbeast and Archaean will.


    Starbeast projection, 3000 quota limit.


    This is an absolutely unsolvable problem for the former Chu Xingyun.


    But now, Chu Xingyun has chaos yuan Shen, and as a demon ancestor, everything is no longer a problem.


    The projection magic power is directly integrated into the ghost warship, and then the ghost sword is copied and split through the heaven in the primary Archean battlefield


    In this way, 3000 projections will become 30000, which is very simple.


    As the old saying goes, it''s not difficult to meet it, but it won''t be difficult.When the strength and realm reach a certain level, we can even create a new world, let alone change the small rules.


    It is worth mentioning that the supernatural powers are actually different from the laws.


    Chu Xingyun did not change the magic power of poisonous dragon and star beast, but used the law of primary Archean battlefield to project and copy the star beast and split it


    Projection itself is not a solid, but an energy body.


    In fact, projection itself is a kind of supernatural power that can be reproduced in different places.


    Under the modification of Chu Xingyun, he only made a ten fold copy of 3000 projection.


    If the power of the world is enough, let alone 30000, 300000 and 3000000 will be fine.


    However, the problem now is that the world power of the primary Archean battlefield is relatively limited.


    Moreover, after the ancient world was broken, the origin of the world was incomplete.


    So 30000 is the limit.


    If we continue to copy, it will affect the stability of the way of heaven in the Archean battlefield.


    And don''t forget that in addition to the three thousand star beast, there are also three thousand celestial archery, which need to be copied ten times.


    It''s 30 million. It''s expanded to 30 million.


    The three thousand Xuantian divine fire also expanded from three thousand to thirty thousand.


    After modifying all the rules, Chu Xingyun finally bid farewell to heaven and rushed to the experimental battlefield.


    From this moment on, the Archean will of the primary Archean battlefield will not reappear.


    According to the division of labor, the primary Archaean will be fully responsible for maintaining the operation of the primary Archaean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, was responsible for maintaining all order in the primary Archean battlefield.


    All the way into the experimental battlefield, look, everything here, have undergone earth shaking changes.


    The ghost warships, which are more than 3000 kilometers in length, have been built with incomparable magnificence.


    Standing above the void, looking down from above.


    Numerous human friars established 3000 city states on the vast land.


    In each city-state, there are tens of millions of monks.


    Although it can''t be observed with the naked eye, Chu Xingyun can sense the crowd below through his own blood, most of them are flowing his blood.


    In other words, ninety nine percent of the 30 billion friars are descendants of the Chu family.


    Until now, Xuantian Xianmen still maintains the scale when Chu Xingyun was founded.


    Thirty million disciples


    three million disciples


    three thousand Xuantian dragon riding, three thousand Xuantian divine shooting.


    As for the other 30 billion friars, they are just ordinary soldiers.


    Over the past hundred years, these more than 30 billion friars have come one after another from the other side of Chu heartless, riding empty warships.


    Due to the experimental battlefield, the law of time has been adjusted a hundred times faster.


    Therefore, the human friars here are not fertile.


    Otherwise, with the power of creation possessed by the primary Archean battlefield, there would be no such a large number of Terrans.


    Over the past hundred years, these more than 30 billion friars have come from the heartless virtual world of Chu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2779

    Up to now, the whole Xuantian immortal gate seems to have become the family immortal gate of the Chu family.


    In Xuantian Xianmen, 99% of the monks are descendants of the Chu family.


    The reason for this is not Chu Xingyun.


    The upcoming battle for the rise of the Terran only represents Chu Xingyun''s personal will.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can mobilize his family''s children to fight with him.


    But there is absolutely no right to drag the entire Terran to the battlefield.


    The rise and fall of a family, Chu Xingyun can resist the responsibility.


    But the rise and fall of the Terran can not be decided by Chu Xingyun alone.


    For this return, Chu Xingyun did not conceal his whereabouts.


    The return of Chu Xingyun is of great significance. Many things must be known by all.


    The children of the Chu family were elated when they learned that the ancestors of the Chu family had returned.


    Even on the Archean battlefield, those spirits and beasts without intelligence seemed to fear the reputation of the ancestors of the Chu family and returned to the mountains without any further invasion.


    Sacrifice chaos yuan God, into the magic body, Chu Xing cloud high hanging above the sky.


    From the lower sky, the whole sky is completely covered by the Dharma body of Chu Xingyun.


    No matter where you stand on the earth, which corner.


    As long as you look up, you can see the Dharma body of Chu Xingyun, as if in front of him.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun decided to expand Xuantian Xianmen.


    First of all, expand the number of followers from 30 million to 300 million.


    Secondly, we expanded the number of disciples from three million to thirty million.


    Finally, the three thousand Xuantian dragon riders and the three thousand Xuantian divine archery were expanded to 30000!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun will upgrade all the existing Taoist methods of Xuantian immortal gate and update them!


    Among them, thunder fire rune, poison reducing Rune and Shenxing Rune have doubled their power.


    They were promoted to Wuji thunder fire rune, Wuji detoxification rune, and Wuji Shenxing rune.


    While summoning skeletons, summoning star beasts, and Xuantian divine shot, the power is increased by 10 times!


    The original disciples and disciples, as well as the Xuantian divine archery and Xuantian dragon riding, can directly learn the new Daoism.


    But


    With the expansion of Xuantian immortal sect ten times, 90% of the vacancies need to be filled by new disciples and disciples.


    Among them, Xuantian dragon riding and Xuantian divine shooting are the highest fighting power of Xuantian Xianmen.


    These two forces can be filled in by selecting members from the disciples.


    The vacancy of disciples can be filled by selecting members from the disciples.


    As for the vacancy of the masses, there are 30 billion monks competing freely.


    To this end, Chu Xingyun will set up a monument to fight the heavenly way. As long as he has accumulated certain combat skills and achieved certain strength, he can join Xuantian immortal gate and become Xuantian disciples.


    And


    Xuantian Xianmen, the implementation of the challenge system.


    From now on, everyone''s position is not stable.


    If some people feel that their own strength is better than others, they can apply for a challenge.


    After defeating 100 opponents at the same level in a row, you can cross the level and challenge the higher level.


    In this way, even Xuantian dragon riding and Xuantian Shenjian will face elimination.


    The capable are superior to the mediocre, and there is no face to speak of.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s decision, Xuantian Xianmen is actually quite critical.


    Especially those friars who followed Chu Xingyun from the beginning and built Xuantian immortal gate with blood and sweat.


    In the face of challenges to the system, they are actually unstable.


    It used to be because there were few people, so even if their potential was not great, they could still be in high positions.


    You don''t need to be tall. As long as you are taller than others, you will be selected.


    But now it''s different. Everything is different.


    Up to now, the 30 billion children of the Chu family have gathered here.


    But the number of places for competition is only over 300 million!


    This is one in a hundred!


    What''s more, we should know that these 300 million children of Chu have already selected the best from the best, and they are the super talents born from various planets.


    Once the challenge system is formally established, most members of Xuantian immortal sect will not be able to keep their position.


    Therefore, they are not satisfied with the challenge system set up by Chu Xingyun.


    But there''s no way


    At this moment, in the entire experimental battlefield, more than 30 billion children of Chu are loyal to support Chu Xingyun and fully support the challenge system of the capable and the mediocre.


    From the perspective of Chu Xingyun, Xuantian Xianmen was established to revitalize the human race.


    This is not a place to talk about human feelings or make friends.Although challenging the system, it will certainly damage the interests of those old members of Xuantian Xianmen.


    But since their ability is not enough to stand in that position, we should let them down and replace them with capable people.


    After issuing all the notices, Chu Xingyun''s Dharma body gradually disappeared into the void.


    The next moment The body shape of Chu Xingyun appears in the hall of Xuantian Xianmen and the ghost warship.


    The four vice heads of xuantianxian gate, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu, were all present.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun appear, four girls face nervous.


    Although they have been in high positions for so many years, they know that in front of Chu Xingyun, they even dare not say a word.


    Not to mention the gate rules of Xuantian immortal gate, they dare not disobey and question any of Chu Xingyun''s orders just because of the big oath made by heart demons in those years.


    What worries them most is that once Chu Xingyun takes back their rights, then Where are they going?


    Up to now, they have been used to the present life, used to be in high position, and in charge of everything.


    If they were suddenly deprived of their rights and made them become ordinary monks, they could not bear it.


    Looking at the tense look of the four girls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    These four girls are not suitable for the present position.


    If the scale of Xuantian immortal gate has not been expanded, everything is relatively easy to say.


    With the ability of four girls, it can be controlled completely.


    However, with the development of Xuantian Xianmen ten times, the ability of these four girls is far from enough.


    It''s a pity that although I know that these four girls'' abilities can''t keep up with them.


    But Chu Xingyun''s side, really no one to use.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "now, I''m officially removing you from the position of four deputy heads. Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu, the four vice headmasters, all of a sudden their faces are depressed.


    In fact, they also know that the management of the original Xuantian immortal gate has reached their limit.


    Now, Xuantian immortal gate has expanded ten times. With their talent and ability, they really can''t master it.


    But even though they knew that, when they really lost their power, they still could not help but fear the future.


    They don''t even know how to spend the rest of their lives.


    Looking at the four girls lost their souls, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    But there is no way, Xuantian Xianmen want to develop, must do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2780

    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "your ability and details are not enough for the present position. I hope you can understand."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu, the four girls can''t help falling to their knees.


    With tears in his eyes, he bowed to his orders.


    They know that with Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, it is enough to give them an explanation.


    In fact, even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t say anything or even doesn''t meet them, they won''t have any ideas.


    After all, years ago, they were worthless and had nothing.


    Now everything is given by Chu Xingyun.


    It can be said that they are still alive, thanks to Chu Xingyun''s great kindness.


    Therefore, no matter what Chu Xingyun did to them, how to treat them.


    For Chu Xingyun, they all have no complaints.


    Looking at the four girls kneeling down on the ground, although their eyes were full of tears, but there was no trace of resentment in their hearts, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel moved.


    Over the years, Chu Xingyun has been used to betrayal and ingratitude.


    Even his own son complained about him.


    But these four girls, who have been in high positions for so many years, have always been respectful to him.


    Even if Chu Xingyun pushed them to the end, his heart was only grateful, without any resentment.


    This kind of quality is really precious.


    Looking at the four girls kneeling and lying on the ground, Chu Xingyun said: "for you, I had no arrangement. In my creed, since virtue does not deserve the position, it must leave!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four girls immediately raised their heads.


    They know that what Chu Xingyun said is true.


    In fact, this has always been the tenet of Xuantian Xianmen.


    Looking at the four girls deeply, Chu Xingyun continued: "just now, after I announced the challenge system, the resentment rising from the sky really surprised me."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu, the four girls lowered their heads in shame.


    They know that''s where they don''t do their job.


    As the head of Xuantian immortal sect, Chu Xingyun''s decision is that some people dare to feel resentful. It is obviously that the work has not been done well.


    Before The number of Xuantian immortal sect is so small that they can''t control it.


    Now the number of Xuantian Xianmen is ten times larger. How can they manage it?


    In fact, the four girls also felt the anger.


    It''s not how strong they are, it''s just that they are so angry.


    That''s tens of millions of friars, and at the same time, the resentment!


    If it was not for Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen, he would be polluted by resentment for a moment. I don''t know how long it will take for him to be purified.


    From this point of view, Chu Xingyun just exempted them from their posts. It was really too cheap for them.


    Even if Chu Xingyun sent down the thunder to punish them for their serious crimes, they had nothing to say, even deserved.


    Looking at the shame of the four girls, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "for you, I was really not satisfied, and even had opinions."


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "but In the whole process, even if I am removed from office on the spot, even if you cry bitterly, you never have a trace of resentment against me


    Hear Chu Xingyun''s words, four girls a face of indifference.


    In their opinion, everything should be like this, otherwise it is not normal.


    But in fact, they did not realize how valuable a quality it was.


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "if you have feelings for me, I must be righteous to you. Now I officially announce that Xuantian Xianmen will be reorganized! "


    Under the Xuantian immortal gate, there are one sect leader, two vice sect masters, and four immortal masters.


    Among them, the head of the gate is Chu Xingyun, and the two chief vice heads are Shui Qianyue and Su liuer.


    As for the four immortals, they are Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu!


    When the headmaster and the deputy head of the sect are not present, the leader of the four immortals is the highest leader.


    No! must not! Never


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu, the four suddenly face anxious and repeatedly wave their hands to refuse.


    Although from the heart, they are more eager to become the four immortals.


    But at the same time, they know better than anyone that they have no such ability at all!


    In the absence of virtue, it is harmful and unhelpful to Xuantian Xianmen and themselves.


    Looking at the four girls'' refusal, Chu Xingyun frowned and said in a deep voice: "how Do you want to disobey your orders? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Jiajia opened her mouth and said, "I''d like to tell you, the four of us are no longer able to meet the requirements. You can''t use the gas."Nodding, Qiqi said: "yes, headmaster, although we want to continue to serve the headmaster, but our ability is not enough to occupy such a high position."


    As soon as Qiqi''s words fell, Miao Miao said, "for the future of the human race, for the future of Xuantian Xianmen, our four sisters are willing to sacrifice everything."


    EN en


    Clenching her fist tightly, Lulu firmly said: "don''t worry, there will be a suitable job for our four sisters. Although we will be very disappointed for the time being, we can adjust quickly. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Looking at four clever incomparable, sensible and obedient girls, Chu Xingyun incomparably moved.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said: "since I have made a decision, naturally there is my reason."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and four bamboo tubes with emerald light appeared in front of the four girls.


    Smiling at the four girls, Chu Xingyun said: "although your ability is not enough now, as long as you drink this cup of enlightenment tea, your ability can be greatly improved."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun stopped and said with a smile, "at that time, you will have the ability to match the position of the immortal Lord."


    Ah! This


    Looking at the bamboo tube in front of her, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu are all full of ecstasy.


    But do they really want to accept such a valuable gift?


    Looking at the hesitation of the four girls, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "take it. These years, thanks to your four sisters, Xuantian Xianmen can develop so steadily. This is what you deserve."


    Deserved?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the four girls laughed at the same time.


    In this world, where is there to deserve?


    The four girls can be sure that if there was a trace of resentment in any of their minds during the whole process.


    These four tubes of enlightenment tea are destined to have nothing to do with them.


    These four tubes of enlightenment tea are not so much a reward for their contributions.


    Rather, it is to reward their loyalty, reward their sincere love for Chu Xingyun!


    When they regard Chu Xingyun as a friend or even a respected elder.


    Chu Xingyun naturally regarded them as friends and close younger generation.


    Since he is a good friend and a close younger generation, it is completely understandable that Chu Xingyun sends some good things to them.


    This is the world


    Nothing should be, even family and love, is no exception.


    This is the world


    Only when you are kind to others, others can be kind to you.


    But, must pay attention, not you are good to others, others will be good to you.


    The world is extremely complex.


    Not everyone, like Chu Xingyun, attaches great importance to love and righteousness


    Not everyone, like these four little sisters, is hard-working


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2781

    Looking at Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu, four lovely girls, Chu Xingyun''s face, can''t help but smile.


    Although time has passed so many years.


    Although these four girls have been in high positions for many years.


    But in front of him, they were consistent and never changed.


    Perhaps in the Xuantian immortal gate, these four girls are all powerful, each is unattainable, can only look up to the existence


    But in front of Chu Xingyun, they are still a few years ago, those innocent and kind-hearted little girls in Nanhuang city.


    Especially today, Chu Xingyun, without consulting them at all, revised the Xuantian Xianmen system and implemented the challenge system.


    But for Chu Xingyun''s practice, they did not have any resentment, not to mention the idea of half a silk to stop Chu Xingyun.


    Although they are afraid and worried about losing their rights, this is just human nature.


    Living in this world, everyone hopes that he can make a difference, realize his life value and realize his life dream.


    These four girls, obviously, are no exception.


    Moreover, they really want to stay with Chu Xingyun and help him do something within his power.


    Even if you can''t be in a high position, it''s nothing.


    Although in the heart, it is inevitable to lose, but it is fully understood.


    With the development of Xuantian Xianmen, their ability is not enough.


    Even if their wisdom is raised, it is still not enough to serve as the vice head of the throne.


    You know, although wisdom is powerful, but more important than wisdom is the heart and courage!


    Obviously, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu, even if their intelligence is improved, their heart and courage will not be changed. They are always the little girl''s temperament.


    Really speaking, Chu Xingyun can recognize, even admire, only three people in total.


    The first of them is the moon of water.


    Although the nature of water is indeed flawed.


    Too lofty, too proud, too arrogant.


    However, every girl, more or less, has such a problem, which is a common fault of girls.


    To be exact, shuiqianyue is actually too narcissistic, too high self-esteem, feel too perfect.


    In the water thousand month feeling, in this world, there is no one who can match her.


    However, when she really fell in love with Chu Xingyun, she had enough heart to ignore Chu Xingyun''s past.


    Have enough courage, alone, go back to the road Chu Xingyun used to walk, all the way bravely into the sea of stars.


    Even, because the dragon head star, a number of huangbang, and the emperor list master block, directly into the rampage mode, a move all attribute strong explosion, kill many emperor list and Emperor list master.


    Even, even the dragon head star, have been hit a tens of thousands of kilometers of big hole, countless deaths and injuries!


    Just like this, water is already very strong.


    But more powerful is, she unexpectedly in Chu Xingyun''s help, relying on the love of Chu Xingyun, successfully defeated the heart demon! It''s against the weather!


    You know Heart demons can only be suppressed, sealed, and can not be eliminated.


    But in the eyes of shuiqianyue, there is no such thing at all. In order to see Chu Xingyun again, how about killing all his life! What about even the heart demon? What if it doesn''t die? All to me!


    So Undead heart demon, unexpectedly counselled, ran away!


    Even the immortal heart demon was afraid of her will and chose to retreat!


    Moreover, in the trial dream, Shui Qianyue united with Huli at that time, defeated the dragon clan, unified the bird clan and the beast clan, and finally formed the demon clan!


    Although in the end, it was Hu Li who formed the demon clan and became the demon ancestor.


    The reason why Huli is the demon ancestor is not because she won.


    On the contrary, it is because the water Qianyue and Hu Li compete for Chu Xingyun, Hu Li is defeated.


    Because of feeling guilty, water Qianyue actively gives all rights, identity, and status to Hu Li''s.


    Otherwise, water Qianyue could crush Huli and her three beloved generals.


    At that time, to create the demon clan, become the demon ancestor, can be water thousand months!


    It''s just Water thousand month''s mind is too vast, she did not intend these, directly gave everything to Hu Li.


    For water Qianyue, she has nothing to ask for if she can marry Chu Xingyun.


    Not to mention the great achievements of the water Millennium


    Just a little is enough to prove her heart, courage and ability.


    In the ancient times, she and Huli, who is now Su liuer, joined hands to win over the world and defeat the dragon clan, and established the second generation of the supreme power of the wanzu and the master of the universe -- the demon clan!


    Even the huge demon clan can be established by one hand. As the deputy head of xuantianxian sect, it''s really overqualified.The next number two


    Nature is and water thousand moon together to establish the demon ancestor of the demon clan night thousand cold!


    Of course, night qianhan is already dead.


    Not only night qianhan died, even her second body Huli, the third body HUYUN, have also died.


    Up to now, night qianhan has been the fourth generation of body, and now her name is Su liu''er!


    Night thousand cold heart and courage, absolutely can keep pace with the water thousand months, and do not fall behind.


    At that time, she fell in love with Chu Xingyun at first sight in Zhenling world, and fell in love with Chu Xingyun.


    Although on the surface, night thousands of cold clouds, light breeze, not squint, but in fact, her afterglow, in fact, has been looking at the handsome boy.


    Even, will take advantage of others not to pay attention, fast, as if inadvertently, will glance over Chu Xingyun.


    On the face of it, it was just a casual glance.


    But night qianhan knows, that glance, only for Chu Xingyun!


    After that, in the dense space of stars, because Chu Xingyun sacrificed herself to save her several times, which made her determined to sacrifice her life to Chu Xingyun regardless of their hostile status.


    Then, at the top of nine cold, after Chu Xingyun killed yexueshang, night qianhan appeared with the child in his arms.


    When she finally understood the fact, that Chu Xingyun did not love her, everything was just a misunderstanding.


    Night qianhan did not hesitate, left the child to Chu Xingyun, choose to complete Chu Xingyun and Shuixiang.


    How many girls can have this kind of heart and courage?


    However, although she has enough heart and courage, but lovesickness is too tormented.


    But under, night thousand cold pursues with the current fragrance and Chu Xingyun''s step, entered the starry sky ancient road.


    Although the water current fragrance enters the starry sky ancient road, she has the array plate in the hand, is has the target.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun entered the ancient star road was that he had a certain degree of assurance because he had the Taixu swallow Ling python with him.


    And night qianhan into the starry Road, that is pure sacrifice!


    Night qianhan can''t live in the world without Chu Xingyun. It''s better to bury himself in the boundless road of pursuing Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, night qianhan almost died in the ancient star road, in the ice coffin she built for herself.


    Then down, night qianhan in order to save Chu Xingyun, sacrifice himself to help Chu Xingyun block a fatal blow.


    Finally, he died with a smile in the face of the thunder disaster.


    As for the second, third and fourth generations of the night, there is no need to say more.


    Although in the competition with water Qianyue, she regretted losing.


    But her failure was not a failure of heart and wisdom, nor of courage and strategy.


    Can''t help, water thousand month''s personal strength is too strong, strong to almost boundless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2782

    Even at that time, Hu Li, together with the three subordinates, was not the opponent of water Qianyue.


    But


    Although the ultimate failure is Hu Li, but if we underestimate Hu Li, it is obviously not possible.


    The establishment of the demon clan, Huli at least accounted for half of the credit.


    After all, the three royal families of the demon clan are the three big clans developed by Hu Li.


    Moreover, it is under the command of the three demon emperors and with the help of the three royal families that the demon clan can become the supreme one in the future.


    So


    The establishment of the demon clan, Huli accounted for half of the credit.


    And the demon clan can be king of the ten thousand, most of the credit is also due to Hu Li.


    From this point of view, Hu Li, the demon ancestor, is worthy of its name.


    Between Hu Li and Shui Qian, individual strength wants to differ greatly!


    But wisdom and strategy, mind and courage are absolutely equal.


    Moreover, the past night qianhan, Hu Li, and Hu Yun, have all died, are past tense.


    Su liu''er, the new born, is no worse than the water thousand moon in personal strength.


    Although for the time being, Su Liu Er is obviously not the rival of Shui Qianyue.


    But as long as you give Su Liu Er enough time to grow up, it won''t be long Su liu''er will definitely become a powerful presence with water and face to face!


    In the end, it has been proved that


    When the water and the night are cold, that is when Su liu''er joins hands.


    Even powerful demons can be built.


    Therefore, under the joint efforts of shuiqianyue and Su liuer, they are really overqualified to serve as the deputy head of xuantianxian sect.


    Water Qianyue, night qianhan, these two thousand generation of girls, is absolutely a perfect combination of peerless Shuangjiao!


    Next, the third and the last one that Chu Xingyun admired was Shuixiang!


    There is no need to think about it or ask more questions. As a zuhuang, Shuishui Xiang is definitely a powerful person. Her heart and courage are definitely women, not inferior to men!


    It is because she has enough heart and courage that she will refuse again and again, and even leave Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, with Chu Xingyun''s wealth and background, such a decision can not be made by any woman.


    Even if there is a star map, there is an array in the hand, but even so, the water flow into the ancient star road, is still a life of death.


    And don''t forget, the water is fragrant It is no longer the simple and pure, extremely kind water fragrance in that small mountain village.


    Since the top of the nine cold, the night snow clothes seize the house after the failure, the water flow fragrance actually changed.


    Today''s Shuishui Xiang is actually a combination of Shuishui Xiang and night snow clothes!


    The combination of the merciful snow and the evil water.


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, she has become the most terrifying existence in the world.


    In terms of what happened to the world at that time.


    As a woman, liushuixiang has been retrograde all the way. In the situation of Emperor Wu, she has become the fifth giant of the Terran!


    Whether it is heart, courage, ambition, or courage, the water is not bad, the only thing she lacks is experience and time!


    With Chu Xingyun''s understanding of Shuixiang, as long as you give her enough time, she will make a great success sooner or later!


    Now


    Liushuixiang has left Chu Xingyun, which can be said to be the rest of Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun asked himself that he was really sorry for Shuixiang.


    Therefore, in this lifetime, there will not be many opportunities for them to meet again.


    Even if we meet each other, it''s hard to have a future.


    For Chu Xingyun, he once married Liushui Xiang as his wife in this life, which was enough to comfort him.


    Although Chu Xingyun knows that even today, what he really loves in his heart is still water fragrance.


    But just because I love her, I can''t bear to hurt her.


    At this moment, even if the water flow fragrance appears in front of him and is willing to forget the past, how about putting into the embrace of Chu Xingyun?


    What about water Qianyue, Su liuer and Nangong Huayan?


    And most importantly


    Shuishuixiang has a life of its own.


    Led by seven of the Terran generals, driving the star battleship, shuishuixiang has set foot on her own journey.


    So


    Accompany in Chu Xingyun side, Chu Xingyun can use, only water thousand months, and night thousands of cold.


    As for Su Liu Er, in Chu Xingyun''s heart, she was still that gorgeous peach plum, cold night qianhan.


    Although now, she has lost all the memories of the world.


    But with the improvement of her strength, sooner or later, sooner or later, she will awaken the memory of the previous life.At that time, Su liu''er is the night thousand cold, night thousand cold is Su liu''er''s body.


    The reason for this is that it was night qianhan, not su liuer, who had married Chu Xingyun and had children.


    In this life, Chu Xingyun couldn''t have married Su liu''er.


    In this way, the whole Xuantian immortal gate has Chu Xingyun as its head, Shui Qianyue as its left deputy head and Su liuer as its right deputy head.


    Under the three, there are Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu, the four immortals.


    In this way, the power pyramid of Xuantian immortal gate was formed.


    But for the time being, Chu Xingyun can''t stay in Xuantian immortal gate.


    Su liu''er is too young, too little experience, too weak to be qualified for the position of vice head.


    For the time being, Su liu''er is just a name.


    Until in the future, Su liu''er''s strength rises and wakes up the memory of her previous life before she can become a worthy Deputy headmaster.


    So For the time being, everything in Xuantian Xianmen must be controlled by Shuiyuan.


    However, shuiqianyue is still in the middle Archean battlefield, responsible for the development and construction of danzong in the broken land.


    It is obviously not enough to have four immortal masters.


    As one of the forces, especially at the moment of the upcoming battle with the star gate, it is necessary to seal the altar, worship generals, train the army and prepare for the war.


    Therefore, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu and four girls enjoy the enlightenment tea to enhance their wisdom.


    Chu Xingyun rushed to the intermediate Archean battlefield through the super giant Archean transmission array.


    Three days later


    On the experimental battlefield, in front of more than 30 billion people, Chu Xingyun set up an altar to worship generals


    Chu Xingyun is the head of xuantianxian gate, Shui Qianyue is the left deputy head of xuantianxian gate, and Su liuer is the right deputy head of xuantianxian gate.


    Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu are the four immortals.


    Under these seven men, another seven generals of Xuantian, Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong, were established.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, the right vice sect leader, will not stay in Xianmen for the time being.


    Therefore, the comprehensive things in each are mainly focused on by the water.


    Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao, Lulu and Sifang Xianzhu are responsible for the development and construction of government affairs.


    The seven generals of Xuantian, on the other hand, are responsible for training the army, selecting generals at all levels, and making full efforts to prepare for the war.


    After closing the altar, Chu Xingyun and other high-level Xuantian Xianmen held a meeting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2783

    Up to now, the battle between Xuantian Xianmen and Xingchen Xianmen is inevitable.


    This is not only to avenge Huli, but also to the rise of the Terran, to help the Terran get rid of slavery and oppression.


    Even, let the Terran crush the people and become the supreme and the master of the universe!


    Gululu


    At the meeting, Chu Xingyun simply explained his ideas and left alone.


    Only a group of senior officials were left to continue the discussion there.


    Chu Xingyun did not leave because he did not have his own ideas and suggestions.


    But the problem is For a long time to come, Chu Xingyun is bound to be unable to stay here for a long time. It is better not to say a word than to talk nonsense.


    As long as you express your own ideas and clarify the goal of Xuantian Xianmen, it is OK.


    In the end, they have to sort out and realize it by themselves.


    The more frames Chu Xingyun has set up, the more trouble everyone will have to work with!


    According to Chu Xingyun''s experience, it is enough to set a general direction.


    Only in this way can we mobilize our subjective initiative to the greatest extent and give full play to the wisdom and wisdom of all people.


    out of the meeting room, Chu Xingyun walked to the open balcony.


    Behind the conference room, the sound of water thousands of months, clear reverberation.


    The voice of the four immortals will ring from time to time.


    As for the newly conferred seven generals of Xuantian, they spoke actively.


    Chu Xingyun knew that the meeting could not be completed in one or two days.


    It can even be said that in the coming decades, meetings will be the most important work.


    Only by brainstorming can we develop Xuantian immortal gate better.


    Under the joint efforts of all the people here, the wisdom and the spark of inspiration, even if the ten Chu Xingyun put together, I''m afraid they can''t compare.


    Or that sentence, one person count short, two people count long, people pick up firewood flame high.


    Gululu


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Chu Xingyun was in a trance. A strange sound came from behind.


    Turn around to see, the iron egg is rolling three iron balls, gululu roll over.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Rolling to the feet of Chu Xingyun, the iron egg raised his head and made a series of cheerful sounds to Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the ripple of ideas from iron eggs, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    As one of Chu Xingyun''s partners, all of them got official positions. Only this iron egg was ignored by Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Tiedan is very sad and hopes Chu Xingyun can arrange a position for him.


    In the face of iron egg''s request, Chu Xingyun could not refuse or agree.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status, since he has opened his mouth, the person who confers title must be the person in power at the highest level in the pyramid of power.


    And this iron egg, who can''t even speak, can only communicate through consciousness.


    Therefore, on the whole, it is not suitable for him to hold a senior position.


    After all, Xuantian immortal gate was established to revitalize the Terran, not for family games.


    But have the heart to refuse iron eggs, Chu Xingyun is also really can''t open this mouth.


    No matter how bad this iron egg is, it''s Chu Xingyun''s partner.


    Except for the cockroach emperor, the greedy wolf emperor and the Thunder God Emperor, they could not appear in the trial battlefield.


    Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Shui Qianyue and ye qianhan have all gained high positions.


    Among them, the water thousand moon and the night thousand cold, as the left and right deputy door master.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, are also worshipped as one of the seven great generals of Xuantian!


    There are only iron eggs left. There are no official posts, not even ordinary disciples. This is really embarrassing.


    Since Tiedan is Chu Xingyun''s partner, his identity and status are absolutely not low.


    If it''s not sealed, it can''t be too low.


    Gululu


    Looking at Chu Xingyun hesitant appearance, iron eggs anxiously rolling three iron balls around Chu Xingyun.


    He rubbed his trouser legs for a while, and then touched his legs. There was a posture that I would not leave if you didn''t seal me.


    Chu Xingyun thought for a long time, and then thought of a suitable position for iron eggs.


    Smiling at Tiedan, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, I confer you the title of Xuantian Xianmen, the chief Dharma protector!"


    Chief protector!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg immediately lit up his eyes.


    Although he himself, it is true that he has little combat power.


    However, don''t forget that the corpse puppet''s ancestor gave him the long armed corpse puppet in charge.


    By now, iron eggs and corpse puppet ancestors have been very familiar.


    The old ancestor of the corpse puppet also seemed to like iron eggs very much, and he was almost responsive to his needs.Therefore, the ancestor of the corpse puppet has allowed Tiedan to take the two corpse puppets out of the puppet City, and it doesn''t matter where they go.


    Not only that, the ancestor of corpse puppet even gave Tiedan the other long armed corpse puppet he had got before.


    in a way, the ancestor of corpse puppet has already given the two corpse puppets to Tiedan.


    Of course, if one day, the ancestor of corpse puppet needed to use those two corpse puppets, he would surely summon them away in an instant, and iron eggs could not stop them.


    But before that, the two corpse puppets were under the control of Tiedan.


    In this way, as the chief protector of Xuantian Xianmen, Tiedan is really competent.


    Beep, beep, beep


    Hearing Chu Xingyun canonized himself as Xuantian Xianmen, the chief Dharma protector, Tiedan suddenly came to his spirit.


    Mouth between a, two green figure, suddenly appeared in the iron egg side.


    Looking around, the two green figures, as if they were two apes.


    The figure is more rickets, and the posture is incomparably vigorous.


    Especially on a pair of long arms, the sharp and sharp claws can make holes in the golden cracked stone!


    Chu Xingyun had seen these two corpse puppets.


    Once it moves at full speed, it''s like lightning and wind.


    A pair of sharp claws, is to destroy the withered and decadent, invincible.


    In front of these two corpse puppets, even the top 100 masters on the imperial list, I''m afraid they have to make a detour.


    Looking at the two corpse puppets beside him, Tiedan just wants to boast and guarantee that he can complete the Dharma protection work, but suddenly he thinks of something.


    Shaking his head, iron egg raised his head, facing Chu Xingyun, issued a series of beeps.


    Hear iron egg words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Just now, Tiedan told him that the old ancestor of corpse puppet wanted to see him. This


    For the corpse puppet ancestor, Chu Xingyun has always been unable to measure his depth.


    But obviously, since the name has the word "zu" and is in the forefront of the list of emperors, it is no doubt that he is a master of ancestral realm.


    Although Chu Xingyun only saw one side of the corpse puppet, the time was short.


    But as far as memory is concerned, even in retrospect, the corpse puppet ancestor is still unfathomable.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    In the feeling of Chu Xingyun, the corpse puppet ancestor is more profound and elusive than shuiluoqiu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2784

    Now I think that with the power of the corpse puppet ancestor alone, the dragon clan, Feng clan, Qilin clan, demon clan and even the star gate are willing to give the puppet city to him.


    All the great powers of the ancient times were willing to give the bone jade mine to the ancestor of the corpse puppet.


    Think about it, how incredible


    Even if we regard the intermediate Archean battlefield as a forbidden star gate, we can only acquiesce to this fact.


    From this we can see how terrible the corpse puppet ancestor is.


    This is the real terror of suppressing the four major forces with personal strength.


    But now, the old ancestor of corpse puppet unexpectedly wants to see Chu Xingyun. This


    If you can, Chu Xingyun really doesn''t want to see the ghostly, mysterious corpse puppet ancestor.


    But there is no way. In the broken land, the disciples of Dan clan and the elite of the Terran clan are all there.


    If the corpse puppet ancestor was really offended, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun gently squatted down and stroked the round head of Tiedan and said, "OK, you stay here and do your Xuantian great Dharma protector well. I will go to see the corpse puppet ancestor."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, iron egg seems to be able to feel Chu Xingyun''s uneasiness and uneasiness, and immediately began to beep.


    Obviously, in the iron egg''s feeling, the corpse puppet ancestor is a very good person, he will not be difficult for Chu Xingyun.


    The reason why I want to see Chu Xingyun this time is not necessarily a bad thing. I can''t say it is a big good thing.


    It is said that Chu Xingyun is going to see the ancestor of the corpse puppet. Tiedan quickly puts away two corpse puppets with long arms and wants to go with Chu Xingyun.


    Once the corpse puppet ancestor wants to embarrass Chu Xingyun, Tiedan can also help to intercede.


    Tiedan believes that the love of his ancestors by corpses will surely give him face.


    It''s said that Tiedan is going, but Chu Xingyun didn''t want to take it.


    But looking at the iron egg eager appearance, Chu Xingyun also did not refuse.


    After all, Tiedan and his ancestor have really enjoyed each other since this period of time It will be more convenient to communicate with each other.


    Turning back to the conference room, Chu Xingyun simply explained.


    In a word, Xuantian Xianmen must make every effort to develop, build, reorganize and prepare for war.


    Under this policy, everything is decided by all of us here.


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun, with his iron eggs, went directly to the intermediate Archean battlefield through the super giant teleportation array on the primary Archean battlefield.


    As soon as he appeared in the middle Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun felt the breath of incomparable depression.


    Only a little induction, Chu Xingyun can not help but dark color change.


    Up to now, there are 365 masters in the whole Taigu battlefield!


    It is obvious that the star gate has learned what happened in the past, and is now deploying heavy troops to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Although single to single, Chu Xingyun is not afraid of anyone.


    However, once 365 masters of ancestral realm join hands to set up the 365 star array, they will be able to gather together a great power of ancestral realm!


    By that time, Chu Xingyun could be crushed to death with one finger.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew that this was the inside story of the star immortal gate.


    Most of the time, the star immortal gate can gather 3000 ancestral realm masters.


    Under the joint efforts of three thousand masters of ancestral realm, the chaotic ancestor god can be condensed!


    Even Zu long, Zu Feng, Zu Qilin, I''m afraid they have to give up!


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun did not speak for a long time.


    In the ancient times, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin fought against each other, and the Dragon won and became the master of all nations.


    In terms of the power of individuals and ethnic groups, the dragon people can be called the first in the world!


    However, after the war, the Feng and Qilin tribes merged to form the demon clan.


    With the establishment of the demon clan, the dragon clan gradually declined, and the supreme throne of the wanzu was also taken away by the demon clan.


    Later, the dragon people obviously realized that if they were united, they would be strong and if they were separated, they would be weak.


    Therefore, the dragon clan also joined the demon clan.


    The so-called demon clan is actually a great integration of the three ethnic groups, namely dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    In theory, the integration of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin is unparalleled in the world?


    But it''s not


    Obviously, the real strongest strength is the great integration of all nationalities!


    When the gate of stars and immortals was born in the sky, they united with the ancient people and formed a grand alliance of ten thousand nationalities.


    Even heaven and earth should give in to the gate of stars and immortals.


    Now, let alone Xuantian Xianmen family.


    Even if the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, Terran and the four major races join hands, they are not the opponents of the celestial gate.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun sighed, shook his head, and iron eggs together, toward the puppet city in the direction of the past.As soon as I stepped into the puppet City, the next moment Chu Xingyun felt the darkness in front of him.


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to come back to God, they had already appeared in a dark, narrow underground palace with an area of only thousands of square meters.


    Looking around, the underground palace is extremely crude.


    There are no patterns and carvings on the gray stone wall.


    On the ground of the underground palace, there is a simple sarcophagus made of blue stone.


    The stone on the sarcophagus is uneven and rough. It has not been polished at all.


    Under the arched guard of 365 Sarcophagus, a huge sarcophagus is placed in the middle of the underground palace. On the coffin cover of the sarcophagus, the shriveled and thin corpse puppet ancestor, leaning on a stick, stands motionless.


    His whole body was covered in a cloak, and his face could not be seen.


    But from the seven body shape, its height is about 1.7 meters, the body is not strong and strong, looks very shriveled.


    With a stick in his hand, the corpse puppet opened his mouth.


    Dada Dada


    Under the friction of the dry vocal cords, the corpse puppet made a series of strange sounds.


    Although the corpse puppet ancestor and the iron egg are the same, does not know the human language.


    But the popular language in the puppet city is the soul language, and the communication between them is not a problem.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the corpse puppet ancestor opened his mouth with strange soul language: "you are finally here..."


    In the face of the corpse puppet''s words, Chu Xingyun quickly hugged his fist and said: "I just knew that the old ancestor wanted to see me, so I''ve been waiting for him for a long time..."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun stopped, and then he said in doubt: "I don''t know, why did the ancestor want to see me?"


    Dada


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the corpse puppet ancestor said: "in this bone jade mine, there is nothing you can really hide from me, including the corpse of the mermaid you carried away, and the cockroach army that you are digging for the original bone jade ore in the secret corner!"


    Hiss


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet ancestor, Chu Xingyun immediately took a long breath.


    Obviously, all his secret actions in the Guyu mine seem to have been discovered!


    From a certain point of view, he has violated the rules set by the old ancestor of corpse puppet. If one of them is not good, they will fight against each other!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s alert appearance, the corpse puppet ancestor waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. If I want to do harm to you, I don''t have to wait for this time."


    After a pause, the corpse puppet''s ancestor dryly said, "that ancient corpse is not of great use to you, but it is too important to me, so I hope..."


    Although the corpse puppet ancestor did not finish speaking, but Chu Xingyun still understood his idea.


    Unless Chu Xingyun asks himself, he can fight against the corpse puppet ancestor, and take the puppet city and the bone jade mine from his hand


    Otherwise, since you are on someone else''s territory, you should abide by the rules of others.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun resolutely nodded his head: "no problem, everything according to the original rules set by the ancestors can."


    Nodding, the corpse puppet was about to speak when the earth suddenly shook violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2785

    Hum


    Feeling the earth shaking violently, the corpse puppet ancestor couldn''t help sighing.


    The corpse puppet ancestor shook his head and said, "it seems that they still can''t let go of this bone jade mine. It''s a pity I can''t let go of it here. "


    They?


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet, Chu Xingyun frowned, and suddenly remembered the star immortal gate, the 365 ancestral realm masters!


    Just now, Chu Xingyun thought that the 365 masters of ancestral realm were aiming at Xuantian Xianmen and Chu Xingyun.


    But now that he wants to come, he is really a bit of a narcissist.


    Chu Xingyun has not yet shown the strength of his ancestral realm. The star immortal sect can no longer look up to him, nor can it send so many ancestral realm experts to hang him.


    Obviously, the 365 ancestral realm experts of the star immortal sect came for the dead puppet ancestors.


    After defeating the corpse puppet ancestor, these 365 ancestral realm experts can kill all the people in xuantianxian sect in the broken land without leaving any future trouble!


    Moreover, it has to be said that Chu Xingyun took the light of the corpse puppet ancestor this time.


    According to the distance, these 365 masters should go to the broken place first, and then come to the bone jade mine


    However, in order to avoid all kinds of accidents, the 365 experts of ancestral realm still choose to come to the bone jade mine first and then destroy the broken place.


    Just thinking about it, the old ancestor of the corpse puppet sighed and said, "you can stay here for a while. When I solve the problem, I''ll talk about it in detail."


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, then shook his head and said: "to be honest, the star immortal gate is also my enemy. Since we have caught up with Let''s fight them together


    Oh?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the corpse puppet''s ancestor was stunned, and then said dryly, "you know, those 365 masters of ancestral realm can join hands to set up a big array of stars around the sky to condense the ancestral gods. In fact, their power is comparable to that of the ancestral realm."


    Is ancestral territory powerful?


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, Chu Xingyun gave a light smile, and said in a loud voice: "the ancestral realm power is really terrible, but to be honest, I''m not without a match. There''s nothing terrible about it."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun straightened his chest and continued: "although I may not be able to defeat the great power of ancestral territory, but We don''t have to be sure before we can fight, otherwise I am not a bully


    With a look of appreciation at Chu Xingyun, the corpse puppet Laozu nodded and said in his dry voice, "yes, like a man But they''re coming to me now. I''ll take care of it myself. "


    While speaking, the corpse puppet elder ancestor raised his head, looked up at the sky, and murmured: "if you help me, they think I''m afraid of them and have to find help."


    This


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being stunned.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun nodded secretly.


    Indeed, if it is not impossible to fight against each other, why should we find any help?


    However, in the face of 365 masters of ancestral realm, they set up a big array of stars and gathered the real body of the ancestor god. The corpse puppet ancestor was not afraid at all.


    You know, the real body of zushen has the power of ancestral power, which is the existence of wrestling with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin


    Although because of the inside information, the technique, the war technique and so on many aspects reason.


    It is impossible to defeat ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    However, in a short period of time, it can definitely fight against the three ancestral regions.


    As a matter of fact, the real body of the ancestral deity gathered by the master of Zujing is very similar to that of Zufeng and zuqilin, which Chu Xingyun encountered in his dream of trial.


    They all have the realm of ancestral realm power, but they don''t have the details and energy of ancestral realm power.


    And the most important thing is that this condensed ancestor god''s real body can only last for a short period of time at most.


    It''s too much to maintain the ancestral God.


    And the energy consumed by the real body of the ancestral God is provided by the 365 ancestors.


    When the energy of all the 365 masters in ancestral realm is exhausted, the real bodies of their ancestors are dissipated


    However, before the 365 masters of ancestral realm were exhausted, the real strength of ancestral gods was equivalent to a wisp of spirits of ancestral realm power!


    Chu Xingyun, who has personally fought against the powerful spirits of his ancestral realm, knows its horror better than anyone else.


    In short, you can''t let the other side do it.


    Once the other side takes the lead, it''s basically over.


    What''s more, even if you''re the first one, you have to have a treasure like the fire of chaos and the Oolong bracelet, so that you can instantly defeat the spirit of the power of the ancestral realm.


    However, looking back on the corpse puppet''s ancestor, he seemed not worried. He was confident and calm.Ka La Ka la


    Between the dark thoughts of Chu Xingyun, a series of violent stone rubbing sound sounded in the open underground palace.


    Hearing the violent friction sound, Chu Xingyun immediately turned his head and looked into the underground palace.


    As you can see, the coffin cover of the stone coffin, in the violent sound, moves slowly, revealing a gap.


    As the lid of the sarcophagus is opened, wisps of gray black smoke gush out of the coffin cover. Inside the underground palace, they are surging wildly and condensing


    After a little look, Chu Xingyun found that


    In this seemingly crude and crude underground palace, there are 365 sarcophagus in accordance with the big star array.


    In particular, the prestige spread out from the stone coffin is also a kind of ancestral pressure!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s no wonder that the four forces and many experts were so afraid of the corpse puppet ancestor and allowed him to occupy the bone jade mine.


    Obviously This corpse puppet''s ancestor''s hand, that many corpse puppets, is his biggest dependence!


    For a long time, we all thought that there were about seven or eight corpse puppets in the hands of the ancestor of the corpse puppet.


    However, in fact, 365 corpse puppets have been refined in the underground palace of the old corpse puppet!


    Moreover, this figure is not accurate enough.


    You know, there are two long armed corpse puppets in Tiedan, which are not included at all.


    Looking at a coffin cover opened one after another, Chu Xingyun could not help but look forward to it.


    The immortal gate of the stars is the real body of the ancestor god condensed by the 365 masters of ancestral realm.


    Under the command of the old ancestor of Shangshi puppet, there are 365 ancestral realms of corpse puppets.


    Who will be better


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Just as Chu Xingyun pondered, a stream of strong black smoke gushed from 365 sarcophagus in the shrill roar


    At the same time, in the outer space, a series of terrifying roars also passed through the thick soil layer to the underground palace.


    The summit war is on the verge of breaking out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2786

    Whoosh, whoosh


    Oops


    Rolling black smoke, rolling in the crude, rough underground palace, roaring.


    The next moment


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the black smoke, condensed into a gray black dragon, roared to break through the ceiling of the underground palace, soared into the air and soared upward!


    In the face of this scene, the light and shadow of the surrounding space flowed between the corpse puppet ancestors'' feet.


    By the time Chu Xingyun regained his eyesight, he had already appeared above the puppet city.


    If you look at it, the black smoke, which roars and rises to the sky, condenses rapidly in the void, and converges into a huge corpse puppet with a height of 300 Zhang and a whole body of silver gray.


    Feeling the prestige of the ancestral realm on the corpse puppet''s body, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it.


    Obviously, this silver gray corpse puppet also has the power of ancestral territory.


    The Zujing corpse puppet carried a thick silver gray iron chain in his hand.


    There are three thousand chains in the chain. The sound of clattering is like a dragon, winding in the void.


    Look at the silver gray, ancestral territory corpse puppet opposite


    A monster with eight heads and sixteen arms and a black flame is roaring and challenging.


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, these eight monsters with 36 arms are really as powerful as the ancestral realm.


    Of course, the real master of ancestral realm is immortal.


    The fighting time will continue indefinitely.


    However, the ancestral monsters and corpse puppets are only temporary and can last for a short time.


    Moreover, although they are both the peaks of ancestral realm, if they encounter the real power of ancestral realm, they can only attack a few moves at most, and they will be blown away.


    In that case, without enough mana, the ancestral monsters and corpse puppets gathered by force can''t last long.


    The real power of ancestral realm is boundless.


    In every move, the destructive force that erupts is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and can be exerted infinitely.


    However, similar to these two statues, the ancestral monsters and corpse puppets gathered by force can break out several attacks at most, and then disappear instantly.


    Only the three thousand masters of ancestral realm can have infinite magic power, and even the great power of ancestral realm can not fight against it.


    Between the confrontation between the two peak ancestral realms, the invisible pressure of the ancestral realm suddenly raged.


    Looking down at the empty puppet city


    As you can see, tens of thousands of puppets are running in the streets like desperation, jumping into various buildings and disappearing.


    However, under the cover of the nest, there is no complete egg


    How can such a simple building resist the shock wave generated by the great energy of the ancestral territory.


    Although he can only fight for a few rounds at most, Chu Xingyun can be sure that the two ancestral realms are no weaker than Zu Feng and Zu Qilin he encountered in his dream of trial.


    The whole puppet City, and even all the puppets, will not be spared if the two ancestral realms are able to fight each other.


    Hum


    Just as Chu Xingyun was secretly worried about the hundreds of millions of puppets, in a cold hum, the rickety corpse puppet ancestor, dressed in a gray black cloak, rose from the underground palace.


    Coldly looking at the monster with eight heads and sixteen arms on the opposite side, the old ancestor of corpse puppet said dryly: "so many years, you are still a thief, and it''s hard for you."


    While speaking, the corpse puppet shook his head and sighed: "go back and tell your master that I will not give it to him in any case."


    Ha ha ha


    As soon as the corpse puppet''s words fell, the mouth on the eight heads of the opposite ancestral monster opened at the same time.


    With the same voice of eight people, they said angrily: "corpse puppet ancestor, you don''t deserve to bargain with our sect leader. If it wasn''t for the limitation of Archaean battlefield, our three thousand ancestors of Xingchen immortal sect would come at the same time, which would surely frustrate your bones and raise ashes!"


    Faced with the challenge of the ancestral environment monster, the corpse puppet shook his head and said: "first of all, you have to get the three thousand experts in the ancestral realm here and talk big."


    After a pause, the corpse puppet ancestor continued: "just like this time, before you come to me, are you not full of confidence?"


    This


    In the face of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, the monster in the opposite ancestral realm was speechless.


    Indeed, as the old ancestor of corpse puppet said.


    Before coming this time, they thought that they could blow the corpse puppet ancestor to pieces without any effort.


    However, they didn''t think that there was something wrong with their understanding of the corpse puppet ancestor.


    Originally, in their intelligence, there should be only seven or eight corpse puppets.


    But now it seems that there are at least 365 corpse puppets in the hands of their ancestors.


    Otherwise, how could the ancestor of corpse puppet, like them, condense 365 corpse puppets in Zhoutian!Obviously, this time The gate of stars and immortals is wrong.


    The most worrying thing for all the experts in the ancestral realm of Xingchen immortal sect is that even now, they still haven''t found out the details of the corpse puppet ancestor


    Even if they were really reckless and gathered together 3000 ancestral realm powers and formed chaotic ancestor gods, they might not be able to deal with the corpse puppet ancestors.


    If this guy gets 3000 corpse puppets and condenses them into chaos corpse puppets, there will be no difference between the result and now


    Chi Chi


    In the fierce gasp, the eight sixteen armed ancestral monsters opened again with one voice: "I don''t believe that you can have so many corpse puppets. It must be your cover up!"


    Come on Take me a move - Beast roar!


    While speaking, the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster, with eight mouths open at the same time, devouring a large amount of aura.


    Facing the launch of the ancestral monster, in the air The silver gray corpse puppet, with a fierce swing of his right arm, the silver gray iron chain swam to and fro.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the silver gray chain, like a dragon, leaped toward the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster.


    In the face of the silver gray chain, the eight sixteen armed ancestral environment monster ignored, still crazily devouring all the energy in the surrounding space.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder poison


    A total of eight heads, respectively devouring a kind of energy, in the body, fusion into a terrible chaotic vortex.


    Once this chaotic whirlpool breaks out in an instant, then Not only is the puppet city over, but All the puppets will be swallowed up by this chaotic vortex.


    As more and more energy is drawn into the body


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster sends out a fluffy gray and black chaotic air flow.


    Brush la la la


    The next moment The long, silver gray chain, which was divided into three thousand links, flew around the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster in a sound.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, only for a moment The eight sixteen armed ancestral monster, like a zongzi, was wrapped in a strong.


    Ha ha


    In the face of the chain entangled, the eight sixteen armed ancestral realm monster did not care at all, but began to smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2787

    It''s not just the eight sixteen armed ancestral monsters


    Even the bystander Chu Xingyun was secretly worried about the corpse puppet ancestor.


    You know, no matter how powerful the chain is, it will be limited.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, there is almost no way to suppress the outbreak of the chaotic vortex.


    Once the chaos whirlpool is allowed to break out, the whole puppet city and all the puppets will be swallowed up by the chaos vortex


    Obviously, the eight sixteen armed ancestral monsters already knew that this time they would not succeed.


    But since we have come, we can''t come in vain.


    Even if they die in the war, they will give the corpse puppet ancestor a cruel, let him know the power of the star gate!


    Looking at the eight sixteen armed ancestral monsters, the corpse puppet did not speak much, and stepped lightly under his feet.


    In the middle of the air, the silver gray corpse puppet of the ancestral realm suddenly made a force, and his right arm instantly clenched the silver gray chain.


    If you look at it, the silver gray chain extends from the right hand of the corpse puppet of the ancestral realm. It crisscross the eight sixteen armed ancestral monsters and twists them for 3000 times!


    With the foot of the corpse puppet, the silver gray ancestral corpse puppet waved his arm in an instant, and the silver gray chain was tightened in an instant!


    Click


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the silvery gray connection was tightened in an instant. With only a little effort, the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster was cut into countless pieces.


    The silver gray chain, like a string cut tofu, instantly cut the eight 16 armed ancestral monster into pieces.


    In a flash, the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster was killed on the spot!


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun is incomparably surprised and extremely worried.


    To Chu Xingyun''s surprise, the silver gray iron chain was so terrible that it immediately tore the body of a great power in ancestral territory into tens of millions of pieces.


    What worries Chu Xingyun is that although the body of the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster has been completely torn up.


    But As the flesh is torn


    Within the body of the eight sixteen armed ancestral monster, the chaotic whirlpool was exposed and quickly spread


    At the same time


    In the middle Archean battlefield, in an elegant castle


    Three hundred and sixty-five experts in the ancestral realm of the star immortal sect sit in the lobby.


    Puff


    In a dull noise, 365 masters of ancestral realm spurt blood at the same time.


    Originally run red incomparable face, only a moment to become white, obviously injured.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, followed by the second, the third


    Nine mouths of blood gushed out in succession, and the whole hall was dyed red with blood.


    But look carefully The 365 masters of ancestral realm did not care about their injuries. They looked up at the sky outside the window for the first time.


    Looking straight at the sky in the distance, the 365 masters of ancestral realm were waiting for something with their eyes shining.


    Time is passing by


    There was no sound in the hall, which was stained with blood.


    The smell of blood rose to the sky, but no one cared.


    One breath, ten breath


    In a flash, the time for a hundred breath passed, but to the astonishment of 365 masters of ancestral realm, there was always silence in the sky


    In the face of this scene, one of the lion king with golden hair stood up fiercely and said weakly: "not good Everyone''s got it. Get out of Taikoo, now


    Hearing the order of the Golden Lion King, 365 ancestral realm masters immediately stood up, instantly mobilized their energy, and planned to move out


    Hum


    The next moment A cold hum, the surrounding space, as if momentarily static down.


    If you look at the window of the lobby, there are many ripples in the space, just like water ripples.


    The 365 masters of ancestral realm, like sculptures, were completely frozen in the air.


    In the space ripples, a bent, thin figure, wearing a gray cloak, emerged from the empty air


    Looking around, the gray cloak, out of a white as jade, but extremely dry palm.


    On the palm of the hand, there was a black and gray whirlpool the size of a fist.


    Dada


    Looking around for a week, the old ancestor of corpse puppet said dryly: "you left in such a hurry that you left this thing behind. Now I''ll give it back to you. "


    Not good


    In the face of the corpse puppet''s ancestors, the 365 masters in the ancestral realm suddenly lost their souls.


    This chaotic vortex was originally used to destroy.But the corpse puppet ancestor, with his supernatural powers, restrained the chaotic whirlpool and brought it here.


    Once the chaos is allowed to break out, all the people here will die!


    What worries us most is that once we die in the whirlpool of chaos, the accumulated information for many years will be washed out.


    Even if we can reincarnate, we can''t restore the strength of our ancestors.


    And


    What makes them even more terrifying is that once the ancestors of corpse puppets get their remains and refine them into corpse puppets.


    That''s the real one!


    At the thought that their bodies and souls will be enslaved and manipulated by the corpse puppet ancestors forever, everyone can''t help but shiver.


    They finally understood why the headmaster didn''t encourage them to come to the trouble of the corpse puppet ancestor.


    If he is really ambitious, he can nourish the war with war and grow rapidly through the war.


    Star gate enough cattle! There are three thousand ancestors.


    However, once the corpse puppet ancestor is defeated, the corpse puppet ancestor can kill these three thousand ancestors and refine them into corpse puppets.


    At that time, those who had 3000 ancestral territory powers became corpse puppet ancestors.


    Hum


    Seeing that the 365 ancestral realm masters were so frightened, the corpse puppet ancestor snorted: "ah Forget it. When you go back, tell your headmaster not to provoke me again. My patience is limited! "


    What! You


    Hearing his words, although he showed his invincible strength.


    But even so, those 365 masters of ancestral realm would never allow the corpse puppet to challenge the dignity of the sect leader of the star immortal sect!


    How strong is the corpse puppet ancestor?


    Even if the old ancestor of corpse puppet really turned all 3000 masters of ancestral realm into corpse puppets?


    To their master, they can only be abused goods!


    In this world, no one is the opponent of their sect leader.


    Even if it''s the corpse puppet ancestor, it can''t be!


    Others may not know, but The 365 ancestral realm experts present are the core layer of the star immortal sect.


    They have witnessed with their own eyes that the head of the gate of stars and immortals is a nine star star beast.


    Even the terrifying, nine star star star beast is just a cute kitten in front of the gate owner.


    At this moment, the master of the star gate is sleeping endlessly.


    For the gate master of the star immortal gate, the guardian of the gate is the two nine star level star beast!


    As for how strong are the two nine star stars!


    In short, even the chaotic ancestral gods of 3000 ancestral realm masters are not rivals of two nine star beasts!


    However, the two star beasts, so terrible and invincible, could not even break the defense of the sect leader of the star immortal sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2788

    So


    Although the strength of the corpse puppet ancestor has been incomparably strong, it can be called invincible.


    But in their eyes, the master of the star immortal sect is totally different.


    In their eyes, even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin of the ancient times came together, they were definitely not the opponents of the gate of stars and the sect leader!


    In fact, this may not be the case.


    But these 365 masters of ancestral realm really believe it.


    It''s not that they are too ignorant, too ignorant


    In fact, in the past billion years, their master has never been defeated.


    Even, no one has ever seen anyone who can threaten the master and break his defense.


    Seeing the anger in the eyes of the 365 masters, the corpse puppet shook his head with a sigh, and then disappeared into the air without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, the 365 masters of ancestral realm were stunned at first, and then they did not dare to neglect. At the first time, they joined hands to launch the void array. In an instant, they crossed the void and returned to the gate of stars and immortals.


    Not to mention, a group of ancestral realm masters of the star immortal sect, how to run away crazily


    On the other side, puppet city


    Chu Xingyun is still suspended in the air, looking at the puppet city below, gradually restored order, face full of incredible color.


    Just now, in the face of the spread of chaos, the performance of the corpse puppet ancestor really broke Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the power level.


    Just now


    Just when Chu Xingyun thought that the chaotic whirlpool would sweep everything and turn everything into nothingness,


    in the air, the rickety and thin corpse puppet ancestor stepped out one step and reached the side of the chaotic vortex in an instant.


    In the face of the chaotic whirlpool, the corpse puppet''s ancestor stretched out a white, but extremely dry right hand.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the little white hand, with only a slight grasp, controlled the spreading chaos.


    In the palm of the corpse puppet''s hand, the chaos whirlpool not only did not continue to spread, but also became smaller and smaller, condensing the past towards the middle


    It took only seven or eight minutes to compress the chaotic vortex into the size of an egg.


    Then, step out The corpse puppet ancestor disappeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Just in a daze, the corpse puppet ancestor went back and forth and appeared again beside Chu Xingyun.


    Come with me


    He nodded to Chu Xingyun, and then The corpse puppet ancestor followed the hole in the ground and returned to the underground palace.


    At the same time, in mid air, the silver gray corpse gradually began to dissipate, turning into a stream of black smoke, flowing towards the direction of the underground palace.


    Click, click


    Entering the underground palace and looking at it, 365 pieces of black smoke were heading into the 365 sarcophagus one after another.


    At the same time, the lids of the 365 sarcophagus also closed slowly in the dull sound of friction.


    He fell right in the middle of the huge sarcophagus. The corpse puppet''s ancestor teased the chaotic whirlpool with his right hand and said in a low voice: "originally, I planned to destroy those guys, but..."


    While speaking, the corpse puppet''s old ancestor threw his right hand at the chaotic whirlpool and threw it towards Chu Xingyun.


    Ah!


    Seeing the chaotic whirlpool, he flew to himself, and Chu Xingyun could not help but look shocked.


    In a hurry, Chu Xingyun agglomerates the force of emptiness and reluctantly holds the chaotic whirlpool thrown from it.


    Dada


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frightened appearance, the corpse puppet ancestor''s throat, can''t help but make a strange sound.


    Obviously, that''s probably the laughter of the corpse puppet ancestor.


    In the strange laughter, the old ancestor of corpse puppet said: "don''t worry, this chaotic whirlpool has reached a wonderful balance, that is, it will not escape and will not continue to be introverted."


    Looking at the chaotic whirlpool held in his hand, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were at a loss.


    At this moment, the chaotic whirlpool is spinning around, but even if it is held in the hand with bare hands, I''m afraid it will not get any harm. What''s the principle?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, the corpse puppet''s ancestor said: "the inner gravity of chaos whirlpool and the external rotation force at the edge skillfully reach a balance, so It doesn''t go out, it doesn''t shrink in the middle. "


    "In short, a stable chaotic vortex is the source of chaos, which can continuously absorb free energy and condense the most pure chaotic gas."


    While speaking, the corpse puppet''s ancestor sighed and continued: "you only need to refine the wisp of chaotic sword Qi in your body into the source of chaos."


    The wisp of chaotic sword Qi can continuously absorb the purest chaotic Qi from the center of chaos vortex, so as to realize growth.Hearing the words of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, Chu Xingyun''s eyes burst out in vain.


    The source of chaos is the source of all chaotic Qi.


    However, in the past, Chu Xingyun only knew that in the chaotic world, there was a treasure of chaos -- the source of chaos.


    But we never know how the source of chaos is formed.


    Now, after listening to the explanation of the corpse puppet ancestor, Chu Xingyun finally knew.


    It turns out that the so-called source of chaos is the perfect balance between inside and outside, chaos vortex!


    Chu Xingyun has seen many similar chaotic whirlpools.


    Especially in the dense realm of heaven, Chu Xingyun almost died under the pursuit of this chaotic vortex.


    However, those chaotic whirlpools are not balanced inside and outside.


    Either it gets bigger, or it gets smaller and smaller, and eventually it''s all gone.


    Only a very small number of chaotic whirlpools can achieve absolute perfect balance and become the source of chaos.


    The source of chaos is the precious treasure of our ancestors.


    Especially in front of this chaotic vortex, although it is only artificially created, but compared with the natural vortex in the chaos, it is really not much inferior.


    This chaotic whirlpool, but that eight 16 armed monster, all out, at the cost of life, just condensed out.


    In other words, this chaotic whirlpool was condensed by the great power of ancestral realm at the cost of one''s own life.


    Therefore, even compared with the source of chaos generated by nature, it is not much inferior.


    Holding the source of chaos, Chu Xingyun could not help hesitating.


    There was no friendship between him and his ancestor.


    Now it is not appropriate to rush to collect such a precious treasure of chaos.


    After all, short hands, short mouths


    Similar treasure, absolutely can''t say take can take.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, the corpse puppet ancestor calmly said: "take it, after all It''s useless for me to keep it, but you just have a chaotic sword spirit. "


    After a pause, the old ancestor of corpse puppet said, "I will exchange this source of chaos for the waste ancient corpses you dug out. In this way, you and I will not lose, right?"


    This


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, Chu Xingyun only hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed.


    That ancient corpse, though it is really powerful.


    But in fact, for Chu Xingyun, it did not have much effect.


    Although Chu Xingyun can also refine those ancient remains into corpse puppet generals.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not a monk of the corpse puppet system after all. The corpse puppet refined by Chu Xingyun could not be compared with the ancestor of the corpse puppet.


    The most important thing is


    Even after refining thousands of corpse puppets, Chu Xingyun was still unable to fight against many ancestral realm masters of Xingchen immortal sect.


    But once the old ancestor of corpse puppet made 3000 corpse puppets, it would be totally different.


    At that time, with the power of the corpse puppet ancestor alone, you can fight against the three thousand ancestral realm experts of the star immortal sect.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun and the corpse puppet ancestor obviously shared the same enemy.


    As the old saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    In this case, it is a big profit for both sides to exchange the useless ancient remains for the source of chaos which is of great use to Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2789

    What excited Chu Xingyun in particular was that this time He is going to see the Earth Mother God, and combine the chaotic sword Qi with the martial spirit, and promote him to chaos martial spirit.


    Once he has the source of chaos, his chaotic spirit and the chaotic sword spirit contained in it will have the ability of self growth.


    Continuously absorb the chaos from the source of chaos.


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic original spirit, chaotic martial spirit and even chaotic sword Qi will be continuously strengthened.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the source of chaos is really the most precious treasure in the world.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun categorically nodded: "no problem, this transaction is good for both of us."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "but I hope, within the scope of your ability, help me to protect the ethnic groups in the broken land."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the corpse puppet ancestor could not help pondering.


    For a long time, the old ancestor of corpse puppet sighed: "if you can''t resist the return of star immortal gate, you can retreat into puppet city..."


    After taking a long breath, the corpse puppet ancestor said, "as long as you are in the puppet City, I can do my best to protect the safety of your people. As for the broken land, I can never reach it."


    Beyond reach?


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet''s ancestor, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being stunned.


    With the strength of the corpse puppet ancestors, they can completely cross the void and condense the ancestral realm of corpse puppets in the broken land.


    However, if you think about it carefully, the foundation of the old ancestor of corpse puppet lies in puppet city.


    Once the Zujing corpse puppet is transferred away, the other party will have the opportunity to raid the puppet city and break the foundation of the corpse puppet ancestor.


    Although I don''t know why


    But Chu Xingyun knew that there must be something very important in the puppet City, so that the corpse puppet ancestor could not leave anyway


    Even if you leave, it''s only a moment, you have to return immediately.


    If it had not been for this, the strength and power of the old ancestor of corpse puppet would have been famous for a long time and become the existence of the four major forces


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "no problem. If things change, I will let my clan people retreat to this puppet city. At that time, everything will have to rely on the protection of my ancestors."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the old ancestor of corpse puppet nodded his head and said, "no problem. As long as I''m in the puppet City, I''ll take care of everything. Even if the master of the star gate comes in person, he can''t mess around here!"


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet ancestor, Chu Xingyun could not help but move.


    Listen to the words of the old ancestor of corpse puppet, has he met the headmaster of Xingchen immortal gate?


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "how Have you ever seen the master of the star gate? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the corpse puppet ancestor could not help being stunned, and then he was silent.


    For a while


    The old ancestor of the corpse puppet sighed: "it''s not only seen it, but in fact Ah I don''t care. "


    Looking at the old ancestor''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun knew that not only had he met with the master of xingchenxian gate, but he must have known each other.


    However, because of some things, the corpse puppet ancestor would not disclose anything casually.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s thoughtful appearance, the corpse puppet ancestor said: "I know that you have the intention to fight against the star gate recently, but Listen to me, you are still too far behind now. Don''t rush


    Well


    Facing the corpse puppet ancestor''s words, Chu Xingyun deeply thought ran nodded.


    At this moment, let alone against the master of the star immortal gate.


    Even under the command of Xingchen immortal sect, he could not cross the level of 3000 ancestral realm masters.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "can you give us a little bit about the strength and realm of the star immortal sect leader?"


    After hesitating for a while, the corpse puppet Laozu nodded his head and said, "I can''t elaborate on it, but At present, the first master on the imperial list is the master of the star immortal gate


    Top player in the imperial list!


    Hearing the words of the corpse puppet ancestor, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Obviously, the emperor''s first master is naturally the world''s first master!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled expression, the old ancestor of corpse puppet said desolately: "in a word, you must not be too hasty. You''d better finish the trial of intermediate Archean battlefield first, and go to the advanced Archean battlefield to practice, and then talk about other things."


    Well


    Forced to nod, Chu Xingyun sincerely thanks the corpse puppet ancestor, with the source of chaos, left the underground palace.


    As the old ancestor of corpse puppet said, he has now completed the trial of intermediate Archean battlefield.


    But for the advanced Archean battlefield, he has not yet touched.


    Therefore, it is absolutely unwise to go to the celestial gate now.


    In addition, he also needs to complete the agreement with the Earth Mother God before officially starting a war with the star immortal gate.Go to the trial dream, complete the trial!


    When Chu Xingyun, cockroach emperor, greedy wolf emperor, and thunder god Tiandi all finished their trial dreams.


    It''s not too late to fight against the gate of stars and immortals with all hands together.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun returned to the broken place.


    At midnight that night, Chu Xingyun integrated chaos into the way of heaven.


    For the first time in history, he entered the wasteland cemetery with his own Dharma.


    As soon as he entered the wasteland cemetery, Chu Xingyun felt only a flower in front of him and entered the Earth Mother God''s underground palace.


    The Earth Mother God was surprised to see Chu Xingyun appear so soon.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in surprise, the Earth Mother God said: "how Are you going to finish the battle of destruction so soon? "


    While speaking, the Earth Mother God looked up and down at Chu Xingyun, frowned and said, "no, you are still too weak now. If you go now, you will not even have the qualification to be cannon fodder."


    Looking at the mother earth God''s anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun wryly shook his head and simply explained his intention.


    While explaining, Chu Xingyun sacrificed Wu Ling, chaotic sword Qi and the source of chaos one after another.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s request, the Earth Mother God could not refuse.


    As the existence of the force in charge of the creation, the most important thing is the force of creation.


    During the whole process of sacrifice and refining, Chu Xingyun couldn''t get involved.


    Summon out the thunder ancient stele, Chu Xingyun urged with all his strength, released tens of millions of thunder power.


    Under the control of the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit sword, with the wisp of chaotic sword Qi and the source of chaos, slowly merged together.


    For Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God is not stingy at all.


    The boundless force of creation surged towards the sword of Wu Ling of Chu Xingyun.


    Sonorous


    In the middle of the air, in the clear sound of swords, the martial spirit of Chu Xingyun finally evolved into a chaotic martial spirit.


    On the surface of Wuling sword, there are 365 fish scale lines on the surface, which quickly fade away.


    Instead, it is a gray, dark and simple sword body.


    At the junction of the hilt and the armguard, a whirlpool of chaotic air current was spinning slowly.


    In the center of the vortex like chaotic air flow, a gray chaotic sword like a flexible swimming fish is swimming and circling leisurely.


    Every once in a while, a little gray air will be thrown out of the chaotic whirlpool.


    However, soon, the fish like, incomparable soul of the chaotic sword Qi, will be flexible to chase past, swallow it.


    Every time I swallow a trace of chaotic air flow, the chaotic sword Qi will grow and expand.


    Although the growth is very slow and the range of improvement is very weak, the victory is sustained, the victory is stable, and the victory is continuous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2790

    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword has been integrated with the chaotic sword Qi and the source of chaos.


    After being promoted to chaos martial spirit, the so-called martial spirit talent also dissipated and turned into chaos.


    But in fact, up to now, the so-called Wu Ling talent has no meaning for Chu Xingyun.


    In the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the ancestral realm masters are just mole ants. They can crush them to death by stretching their thumbs


    And the ancestral realm masters above all have the chaos spirit, immune to all control system techniques and combat effects.


    Therefore, similar to the ancient pupil of the nether world, the eye of punishment of heaven, are invalid.


    To put it simply, if Wu Ling talent can work, Chu Xingyun can beat him to death.


    Chu Xingyun''s current enemies are those who can''t work with their martial spirit talents.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit sword is a chaotic sword Qi that can be self-improvement and controlled by the yuan God of Chu Xingyun. It has super high spirituality and is in common with Chu Xingyun!


    Moreover, as a martial spirit, this wisp of chaotic sword Qi can be integrated with any sword and transformed into a chaotic sword!


    Of course, the higher the quality of the sword, the more powerful it can burst out and the longer it can last.


    If it''s just a sword made of ordinary materials, I''m afraid the body will disintegrate as soon as the sword of Wuling is integrated.


    Of course, even if it is not integrated into any sword, the Wuling sword itself has already possessed infinite power.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun didn''t think that Wuling could evolve into chaotic Wuling. In fact, it was also because of a misunderstanding in thinking


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, the chaotic sword Qi can turn everything into nothingness, including martial spirit.


    Moreover, even if chaos sword Qi will not destroy Wuling sword.


    Once the martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi are integrated into one, what is the difference between it and the pure chaotic sword Qi?


    The difference is still very big.


    Simple four words to describe, that is - interlinked!


    It''s very difficult to motivate the chaotic sword Qi.


    Take the present Chu Xingyun as an example, even if you try your best, you can successfully activate the chaotic sword Qi and launch a full-scale attack on the target.


    For Chu Xingyun, the chaotic sword Qi is a dead thing. It needs its own energy to motivate it to exert its power.


    Once the chaos sword Qi and the martial spirit sword are integrated into one, everything will be different.


    The spirit of Wuling sword is integrated into the chaotic sword Qi. Chu Xingyun can remote control it only by his mind.


    In this way, chaotic sword Qi became a living creature and the right arm of Chu Xingyun.


    Without the urge of Chu Xingyun, chaos sword Qi can gallop freely and launch an attack with its own chaotic power!


    With the help of Chu Xingyun''s Kendo, the power of chaos sword Qi is definitely doubled!


    It can be said that the combination of Wuling sword and chaos sword Qi is promoted to chaos Wuling.


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic sword Qi, the power is definitely doubled!


    With Chu Xingyun''s present state and strength, we can imagine the difficulty of doubling the strength again.


    In the middle of the sky, between the gray and chaotic martial spirits, and between Chu Xingyun''s thoughts, the chaos suddenly galloped


    Whew Whew, whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, chaos sword Qi crisscrossed, and on the surrounding ground, there suddenly appeared a deep crack.


    Stop stop


    Seeing this scene, the Earth Mother God immediately exclaimed.


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun quickly restrained his sword form. At the same time, the Earth Mother God exclaimed, "what are you doing? Do you want to dismantle this place?"


    This


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help looking around.


    As you can see, on the ground, on the walls, even on the ceiling


    Everywhere is full of crisscross, unfathomable cracks.


    Looking in front of me with admiration, the chaotic sword Qi is floating leisurely.


    Strong, really strong


    In Chu Xingyun''s feeling, this chaotic sword Qi is like his arm.


    Following Chu Xingyun''s idea, chaotic sword Qi comes and goes freely, and the sword moves freely without any hindrance


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun just used his mind to control, and he didn''t use Kendo to motivate him!


    However, just like this, the power of this chaotic sword Qi can already be compared with that of the past when it was fully stimulated.


    Even, it is slightly more than 30% of the power!


    Because his power was increased by 30%, Chu Xingyun did not control the chaotic sword Qi. He left many slash marks on the ground, walls and ceiling around him!


    This is simply the power of chaos sword Qi itself, not the result of Chu Xingyun''s urging.Once Chu Xingyun controls the sword and drives the chaotic sword Qi, its power will be doubled instantly!


    In this way, the destructive power of Chu Xingyun doubled in one day!


    If you can find a powerful sword and integrate it into it, its power will be greatly improved.


    However, it is obvious that there are very few sword weapons that can tolerate the destruction of chaotic sword Qi without being damaged too much.


    For the time being, Chu Xingyun doesn''t even have a handle.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, it is enough to satisfy him that he has chaotic Wuling.


    As long as you move your mind, chaos sword Qi can come and go freely, and you don''t worry about running out of mana any more.


    Most importantly, a source of chaos is also incorporated into the sword of chaos.


    With the passage of time, the source of chaos will condense a continuous stream of chaotic airflow, which will be absorbed by chaotic sword Qi.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit sword, chaotic sword Qi, and chaotic yuan Shen will continue to be strengthened and improved.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can quickly improve his cultivation and mana through endless sleep like those ancestral powers.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, the Earth Mother God shakes his head and says: "don''t hurry to be happy. The source of chaos that you blend into is just the source of chaos of a product. It is the most insignificant source of chaos formed by the condensation of human resources."


    After a pause, the Earth Mother God continued: "in the future, when you are free, you can explore the heaven again. If you are lucky, you may find the source of high-quality chaos."


    Oh?


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but recall scenes in the dense state of heaven.


    At the beginning, in order to obtain a magic power for Chu, Chu Xingyun broke into the secret state of heaven.


    At the core of Tiandao dense state, the ruins of Tiandao, Chu Xingyun successfully broke through the wall and found the magic body of the moon, the nine grade magic power.


    However, just as he was about to leave, hundreds of millions of chaotic vortices erupted violently in a super giant chaotic vortex.


    Although the probability is very small, there are too many chaotic vortices.


    Even if there is a chance of one in a billion, there will probably be one or even a few


    Once a higher quality source of chaos can be found, it can be integrated into the sword of chaos.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun could really improve his strength while sleeping


    It is in a similar way that those great powers of ancestral regions have rapidly improved their strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2791

    Whew


    In a series of sharp sounds of breaking through the sky, chaotic martial spirit, with chaotic sword Qi, leaped straight to the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Quietly, the chaotic martial spirit was integrated into the chaos spirit.


    The next moment


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the chaotic yuan Shen floated towards the void Dharma body, trying to integrate into the void Dharma body.


    Wait a minute


    Seeing this scene, the Earth Mother God finally spoke again and stopped Chu Xingyun.


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun quickly stopped the yuan God and looked at the Earth Mother God in doubt.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled look on his face, the Earth Mother God shook his head and said, "it''s nothing if you''re just the chaos God, but now Your sword of Wuling has been promoted to chaos spirit. I''m afraid you can''t hold it any more. "


    Yeah?


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but look puzzled.


    Looking at the mother earth God, Chu Xingyun said: "to be honest with Mother God, one of my new apprentices uses a trace of chaotic sword Qi to promote Wu Ling to chaos martial spirit. I think There seems to be nothing different about him


    Your apprentice?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God frowned, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of apprentice you received, but There is only a trace of his chaotic sword spirit! "


    This


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "you''re right. My apprentice''s chaotic martial spirit only blends a trace of chaotic sword spirit."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "although all of them are chaotic sword Qi, but in terms of quantity, there is one to one hundred million between each other!"


    Smiling and nodding, the earth mother said, "the flesh of your apprentice must be very strong and hard to destroy."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "my disciple is a friar of the earth system. I''m afraid that the physical strength of my apprentice is not under my void Dharma body, but above my void Dharma body."


    She nodded clearly, and the earth mother said, "your void Dharma body is the Dharma body of the space system, which can devour the enemy''s attack wave with space energy."


    "But when it comes to the strength of the Dharma body itself, the empty Dharma body is the weakest among all the Dharma bodies."


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "as you said, I know that the empty Dharma body is good at moving, but the ability to attack and defend at both ends is the worst."


    If you have the empty Dharma body, you will have the ability of almost infinite movement and dimensional shuttle.


    A monk with a void Dharma body can hardly be caught, and there is no one he can''t catch.


    However, when it comes to combat attribute, attack and defense, the empty Dharma body is the weakest among all Dharma bodies.


    Huang Ting, the apprentice of Chu Xingyun, is not even emperor Zun, although he is only the top level of Emperor Wu.


    However, the strength of the Yellow court of the earth series is absolutely terrifying to the limit!


    Under the invasion and tempering of the earth energy, Huangting''s body is no longer the same as most emperors.


    The Dharma body of Chu Xingyun, in terms of defense, is definitely above the level of Tiandi.


    If someone attacks Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body, as long as the opponent''s strength is below the emperor of heaven, he will not hurt Chu Xingyun at all.


    All the attacks of the other side will be absorbed and swallowed by the empty shield attached to the empty Dharma body, and not a hair of Chu Xingyun will be hurt at all.


    However, this kind of defense characterized by absorption is actually strong on the virtual shield, rather than the virtual body itself is strong enough.


    If you ignore the virtual shield, in terms of strength, hardness, and toughness, the strength of the empty Dharma body is similar to that of the ordinary emperor''s body.


    means that as like as two peas, the strength of the body of the body of the Chu is similar to that of Huang ting.


    However, the problem now is that Huang Ting''s body only needs to contain a trace of chaotic sword Qi.


    But Chu Xingyun''s void Dharma body has to fuse 100 million strands of chaotic sword Qi, which is obviously not possible.


    The empty Dharma body is called the invincible defense.


    But this invincibility is embodied in the empty shield.


    It is not determined by the hardness, strength and toughness of the body.


    On the contrary, the soil body of Huangting is just a strength and hardness.


    And As Huang Ting only contains a trace of chaotic sword Qi, his body can bear it.


    In the rapid analysis, Chu Xingyun suddenly laughed bitterly.


    If you don''t integrate chaos sword Qi with Wuling sword


    If we don''t evolve the sword of Wuling into the sword of chaos.


    Then, as long as the chaotic sword Qi is collected into the sea of spirits, it will be safe and sound.


    But now, the sword of Wuling, which is merged with chaos sword Qi, has evolved into chaos sword of Wuling, and everything is very different.It is Dantian, also known as Qihai, Linghai, not Zhihai.


    Obviously The spirit sea of empty Dharma body can''t hold such a terrible sword of chaos!


    Once the yuan God of Chu Xingyun really returns to the empty Dharma body, I''m afraid that in an instant, the empty Dharma body will disintegrate and be completely transformed into nothingness by the chaotic sword Qi.


    This


    For a moment, in the face of the facts in front of him, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Due to the rapid promotion of Yuan Shen and Wuling sword, his Dharma body could not contain it.


    Obviously, this is the limitation of Dharma body.


    If Chu Xingyun is using his own body now.


    The possibility of unlimited evolution with the flesh body can be infinitely enhanced as long as the chaotic sword Qi is used to refine it.


    However, the Dharma body is not good. Although the Dharma body can be enhanced, the way and direction of enhancement are different.


    No matter how strengthened, the strength, hardness and toughness of the body are not enhanced.


    The direction of the evolution of the empty Dharma body is the force of the void, the shield of the void, and the ability to shuttle through the void!


    Moreover, the strengthening of the empty Dharma body also needs special methods, which can not be washed and practiced with chaotic air flow.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s melancholy look, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "if you want to accommodate your present chaotic yuan Shen, as well as your chaotic martial spirit sword, you must be chaotic and immortal."


    Hearing the words of mother earth, Chu Xingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Chaos is immortal. He has


    In the dream of trial, the real body of the chaotic black dragon condensed by him in the ancient times is the chaotic immortal body.


    But the problem is, now he doesn''t know where the real body of the chaotic black dragon is.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God shook her head helplessly and said: "how Do you have no other Dharma bodies to use except this empty Dharma body? "


    Facing the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun slowly shook his head and said, "the Dharma body is extremely precious, which is so easy to get."


    "The Dharma body is indeed extremely precious for a single friar when it is put in one place for a time," the earth mother said


    However, in the long history, the so-called Dharma body is not rare.


    In almost every era and every ethnic group, there will be a group of top talents with super Dharma body.


    Among many Dharma bodies, the ability of empty Dharma body to escape is the first!


    However, if it is used for fighting, it is only a Dharma body of an auxiliary system, and it can not produce too strong combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2792

    The limit of the empty Dharma body is that the dimensional shuttling distance is longer, and the dimensional shield can swallow more energy.


    At the extreme of the empty Dharma body, the empty shield will be transformed into a boundary, which is enough to swallow all the energy that the opponent attacks, so as to realize the virtual transformation of the body.


    However, as far as the battle itself is concerned, there is only one big dimension cut, which can be seen.


    However, the master of ancestral realm simply ignored the great dimension.


    Therefore, although the empty Dharma body is not weak, it is really not the Dharma body of the combat system.


    Empty Dharma body, practice to the extreme Although the body can be empty, immune to all damage.


    However, as far as ontology is concerned, both sides of the attacking side are very powerless.


    Even if one day, the void Dharma body really reaches the extreme, I''m afraid it will still be unable to contain such terrible chaotic sword Qi.


    To be exact


    The empty Dharma body belongs to the Warlock''s Dharma body. Its defense and destruction capabilities are weak and can be ignored.


    The defense and destruction of the empty Dharma body depend on the skills of the void system.


    Therefore, unless Chu Xingyun gives up the chaotic sword Qi and gives up the present chaotic martial spirit.


    Otherwise, this void Dharma body must be abandoned.


    Listening to Mother Earth''s analysis, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    You know, this empty Dharma body is nothing in itself.


    But the most important thing is that the ancient steles of thunder, wind and poison can be sealed in this void Dharma body!


    Once you abandon the void Dharma body, don''t you want to give up the three ancient steles?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, the Earth Mother God said: "the real old ancestral state power is not only one Dharma body, but also your void Dharma body, which is more suitable for driving, escaping, or chasing."


    After a pause, the earth mother continued: "in addition to the void Dharma body, you should also have a main combat Dharma body suitable for fighting and a defensive Dharma body suitable for defense."


    Generally speaking, the real ancestral state powers can switch different Dharma bodies at any time.


    ZuLong, he can switch out of the five Dharma body forms: Golden Dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon, fire dragon, Earth Dragon.


    Zu Qilin, he can also switch from golden kylin, wooden kylin, water kylin, fire Qilin, and earth Qilin at any time. There is no big Dharma body form.


    And above these five attributes, they also have their own, chaotic immortal body!


    In fact


    ZuLong, zuqilin and Zufeng have more than five element Dharma bodies.


    On the basis of the five elements Dharma body, they also have Lei long, Lei Feng, Lei Qilin, poisonous dragon, poisonous Phoenix, poisonous Qilin


    As long as you can think of the Dharma body, they all have the long life of the three peak ancestral realm.


    Although chaotic Dharma body is the most powerful, it is not omnipotent.


    Chaos Dharma body can only be destroyed blindly, and it is almost useless except for fighting.


    The other twelve systems of energy, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, poison, time, space!


    However, each has its own characteristics, and each has its own unique advantages.


    The virtual Dharma body of space system has the ability of long-distance movement, which is the top 12 main attributes.


    Even the wind attribute, which is famous for its speed, does not dare to compare the speed with the empty Dharma body.


    No matter how fast the wind system Dharma body is, it will take some time to get from one place to another.


    However, for the empty Dharma body, as long as the distance is within the range of ability, then tens of thousands of miles can only be crossed in one step


    Of course, this does not mean that the empty Dharma body is better than the Dharma body of the wind.


    Especially in close combat, the attack speed, movement speed and attack frequency of wind system Dharma body are all void Dharma body, far from being comparable.


    Each has its own characteristics and advantages.


    No Dharma body is invincible, and no Dharma body is useless.


    Each Dharma body is supreme and unique when used well.


    If it is not used well, even the chaotic Dharma body is just rubbish.


    The empty Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was not afraid of chaos Dharma body.


    Once you hit the empty Dharma body, you can''t beat it.


    Only in terms of combat effectiveness, chaos Dharma body, unparalleled in the world!


    But if you want to escape, you can only eat ashes behind your hips even if you are in the void.


    Chaos Dharma body is not good at speed and can not catch up with void Dharma body.


    Similar to chaos Dharma body, there is also the Dharma body of fire system.


    The reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi is only inferior to chaos Dharma body in terms of his destructive power.


    However, when the emperor played against xuanming emperor, who was proficient in the power of emptiness, he had no way.If facing the battle, xuanming emperor can''t resist the ten moves of emperor Tianyi.


    But xuanming emperor was not stupid. Why did he play chess with emperor Tian?


    With the strength of the void, even if he can''t fight, he can also run.


    This is not


    It''s been a hundred or two hundred years. The emperor xuanming is still playing the game around.


    Until today, Emperor Tianyi failed to catch xuanming Tiandi.


    Listening to Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt


    This empty Dharma body will not be abolished.


    When he needs to travel from a long distance, the empty Dharma body is absolutely the strongest Dharma body that can not be replaced.


    However, if it is used for fighting, this void Dharma body can be matched with the technique of comfortable system.


    One side through the dimensional shuttle, to avoid the attack of the other side.


    On one side, it absorbs the energy of the other party''s group damage by virtue of the empty shield.


    In this process, Chu Xingyun can continue to release magic and bombard opponents.


    In this way, even if the other side''s strength is far stronger than Chu Xingyun, I''m afraid there is no way to take Chu Xingyun, but he can''t feel Chu Xingyun''s hair.


    However, if Chu Xingyun wants to use his sword tools and fight with the enemy through the sword technique.


    Then this void Dharma body is obviously not suitable.


    After all, the void Dharma body belongs to the sorcerer system. The Dharma body of the mage department is not suitable for the monks majoring in kendo.


    Although in theory, through the force of emptiness, we can take the enemy''s head by hundreds of millions of miles away.


    But in fact, such an idea, though beautiful, is stupid.


    The farther away the flying sword is from the master, the weaker its power will be.


    Once it''s really hundreds of millions of miles away, the power of the flying sword will be almost reduced.


    I''m afraid there are only ten left.


    The closer the flying sword is to the master, the more powerful it is.


    So


    Unless the strength of the other side, far weaker than their own many times.


    Otherwise, it is obviously wishful thinking to kill the enemy from afar.


    When the strength of each other is equal, we must urge Kendo close to each other. Through Kendo, we can control the sword, and then we can give full play to our strength.


    In a word, the void Dharma body is the Dharma body of the mage department and the warlock department, which is not suitable for the monks majoring in kendo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2793

    When Chu Xingyun controlled the void Dharma body, the only way to fight was to urge the ancient stele of wind to make the body more light and flexible.


    Activate the ancient stele of poison and reduce the opponent''s comprehensive attribute.


    Finally, the ancient stele of thunder is urged to carry out a devastating attack on the enemy.


    This is the combat mode that the empty Dharma body should have.


    To put it bluntly, the void Dharma body is a mage or a warlock, not a warrior!


    It''s not impossible to use void Dharma body and activate kendo.


    However, it is obvious that there are contradictions between the two and weaken each other.


    The best portrayal of Chu Xingyun''s martial spirit sword and void Dharma body is that one is less than one.


    Even, the empty Dharma body could not contain the chaotic martial spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    Chaotic sword Qi can be stored in the sea of knowledge.


    However, chaotic Wuling can only be stored in Linghai.


    The limited spirit sea of the empty Dharma body can''t accommodate chaotic martial spirit.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s helpless expression, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I have several five element Dharma bodies here. You can choose one to use temporarily."


    Oh!


    It is said that there is a Dharma body without a master here. Chu Xingyun''s eyes burst out with a fine light.


    There is a cooperative relationship between Chu Xingyun and Earth Mother God.


    In order to complete the war of destruction, in order to destroy the ancient heaven, the Earth Mother God will never be stingy to Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, in the eyes of ordinary masters of ancestral realm, the so-called Dharma body is definitely the most valuable treasure in the world.


    But for the Earth Mother God, in addition to her own earth Dharma body, it is really irreplaceable.


    Other Dharma bodies, in fact, are just like that.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "among all the Dharma bodies, the most suitable Dharma body for Kendo is the Tu Dharma body."


    Earth based Dharma body is hard enough, strong enough, and powerful enough.


    Among all the Dharma bodies, the soil series has the highest strength, hardness and strength!


    Chu Xingyun''s problem now is that he is too strong to be a God through the trial of dreams.


    In particular, after the combination of martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi, and promoted to chaos martial spirit, the chaos yuan God of Chu Xingyun added chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi


    When the three energies are added together, the ordinary Dharma body can''t hold it at all.


    In his dream of trial, after millions of years of practice and strengthening, Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen, Wu Ling, and chaotic sword Qi are all too strong


    Although his empty Dharma body is good, it has only been strengthened for 180 years, which is too weak.


    Among the five elements Dharma bodies, the most suitable one for Chu Xingyun is the earth system Dharma body.


    The strength and hardness of the earth series body are the strongest among the five systems.


    Only a strong and hard Dharma body can accommodate the chaotic yuan God, chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi of Chu Xingyun!


    For any other Dharma body, I''m afraid it will only end up being blown up.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked at the mother earth God and said expectantly, "please, Mother God, show me the earth system Dharma body that suits me..."


    Nodding slightly, the Earth Mother God waved, and the golden light rose into the sky.


    Among the golden lights, five Dharma bodies with different shapes are displayed in front of Chu Xingyun!


    The five Dharma bodies are different from each other.


    The first one is a black earth storm bear, and bear big as well as bear two, which is completely a virtue.


    Earth storm bear, not only has a strong body, but also incomparable strength, and has a violent blood, the strength is invincible.


    What''s more, the Dharma body of the earth''s fierce bear is not the one of Xiong DA and Xiong Er, but the Dharma body of the fierce bear clan, ancestral level.


    Its fury blood can increase defense and strength by nine times.


    Looking at the huge and invincible zuxiong Dharma body, Chu Xingyun almost gave up and chose the fierce bear Dharma body directly.


    With this fierce bear Dharma body, it is absolutely galloping and invincible.


    Although defense is not the top level, but in terms of output, it is absolutely invincible.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s reason is still there. He will not make a decision until he has seen all the five Dharma bodies.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun looked at the second Dharma body.


    As you can see, a statue is similar to the body of the fierce bear Dharma, but the whole body is snow-white, and appears in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Astonished at the white body, the appearance of which was 80% similar to that of the bear Dharma body, Chu Xingyun was puzzled.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled expression, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "this is the ice bear Dharma. Although it is not native, its defense and body strength are not under the fierce bear Dharma at all."Ice bear Dharma body can condense invincible Ice Armor and impregnable ice claws.


    Moreover, although the body of the ice bear has no defense magic power and talent, its physical strength is indestructible, and it is not under the earth storm bear at all.


    The disadvantage of the body method of the fierce bear is that the speed is slow and the body method is clumsy.


    The advantage of the ice bear Dharma is that it can release the power of frost, slow down the enemy''s speed, and make the enemy''s body method rigid and slow


    Therefore, the ice bear Dharma body and the violent bear Dharma body are two complementary Dharma bodies.


    In particular, the Ice Armor condensed from the ice bear Dharma body is indestructible.


    Even if it is destroyed, it will condense again in an instant.


    Looking at the ice bear Dharma body, although it is strong, it is not suitable for Chu Xingyun on the whole.


    After all, if you want to use the spirit sea to contain chaotic martial spirits, you need the strength, hardness, and toughness of the Dharma body.


    As for the condensed Ice Armor, it doesn''t have much effect.


    So soon, Chu Xingyun looked at the third Dharma body.


    The third Dharma body is the Cang ape Dharma body, after the fierce bear Dharma body and the ice bear Dharma body!


    Looking around, the Cang ape Dharma has black hair and muscles all over the body. It is so strong that it is terrible.


    The Cang ape Dharma body has the blood of Cang ape, which can increase the damage by nine times and the sensitivity by nine times.


    If we say that the Dharma body of the fierce bear and the Dharma body of the ice bear exist for defense.


    Then the Cang ape Dharma body was only born for destruction.


    Although the strength and hardness of Cang ape Dharma body are not low due to the increase of Cang ape blood.


    But generally speaking, the development direction of Cang ape Dharma body is to destroy rather than to defend.


    He shook his head helplessly, and Chu Xingyun looked at the fourth Dharma body.


    As you can see, a black hair, strong and terrifying body, a bull''s body with a human head appears in front of Chu Xingyun


    In terms of strength, this barbarian Dharma body is as strong as the sky.


    Manniu blood, will give the user 81 times the power!


    Moreover, the beef cattle can meet the demand of brute force.


    However, looking at the silly big black thick bull body, Chu Xingyun still sighed and shook his head.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not a selfie party, it is really ugly.


    What''s more, the bull is too bulky for Kendo friars.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun would rather choose the fury bear Dharma body and the ice bear Dharma body, rather than choose the bull Dharma body.


    However, Chu Xingyun looked at the last Dharma body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2794

    As you can see, a turtle with a diameter of more than one meter and a whole body of dark black is crawling on the ground.


    However, what makes Chu Xingyun wonder is that the limbs of the mysterious turtle seem to have been cut off by the sharp weapon, and they are not found. Only four short preserved meat are left, which are barely used as limbs.


    As for the head and tail of the turtle, they are safe, but obviously This is a incomplete Dharma body.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun frowning and thinking, the earth mother said, "this xuangui Dharma body is the first tortoise in the world, and it is the congenital Dharma body that we cherish incomparably."


    "But This mysterious turtle Dharma body seems to be incomplete... " Chu Xingyun road.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "yes, it is indeed incomplete. The limbs of xuangui''s Dharma body have been cut off."


    "However, the xuangui Dharma body is incomplete, but it is definitely the most suitable one to accommodate the chaotic sword Qi."


    The black carapace of xuangui''s Dharma body can''t be damaged by any known strength.


    Even chaotic sword Qi can''t leave a trace on it.


    It can be said that as long as the tortoise retracts its head into its shell and closes the shell.


    So In this world, there is no force that can hurt it.


    Even in the World War I, the turtle''s shell was not hurt at all.


    It''s a pity that the original spirit of the mysterious turtle disappeared with the blow of the world.


    Although now it seems that this mysterious turtle Dharma body is incomplete.


    But in contrast


    After the World War I, the most complete one is the xuangui Dharma body.


    The other Dharma bodies, though now seem complete.


    But in fact, when Mother Earth found them, they were already broken into countless pieces.


    If it is not the Earth Mother God, using the power of creation to restore it.


    Then these Dharma bodies are just pieces of ground.


    Only this mysterious turtle''s Dharma body is different


    Although the limbs were cut off, the whole shell was intact, and even a scratch was not found.


    Looking at the turtle shell with a diameter of more than one meter, Chu Xingyun immediately urged the chaotic sword Qi and cut the turtle shell heavily.


    Bang!


    In the fierce clang sound, that chaotic sword spirit, heavily chopped in the turtle shell.


    But look carefully, that black shiny turtle shell, but like mirror general, even a trace of scratch, did not find.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "if we only talk about the defensive power, this set of tortoise shells can be compared with the most precious treasure of chaos."


    This is the first tortoise since the beginning of heaven.


    Long before the opening of the sky, this mysterious turtle actually existed.


    The shell of this body has been quenched by chaotic air flow for many years, and no known method can damage it at all.


    Look carefully


    The appearance of the shell is arched up and flat down, symbolizing the round sky.


    The largest three pieces in the middle of the back armor respectively symbolize heaven, man and earth.


    There are ten tortoise shells symbolizing ten Heavenly Stems in Rao Sancai Jia, and there are twenty-four small Jias in Rao Sancai Jia, corresponding to the twenty-four solar terms.


    Twelve pieces of abdominal armor correspond to twelve Earthly Branches, so tortoise implies the mystery of Zhouyi of heavenly stems and earthly branches.


    The turtle can enter the water, and its substance contains water;


    the turtle can enter the earth, and its substance contains soil;


    the turtle often eats vegetable, and its substance contains wood;


    the shell of the turtle is round, and its image contains gold;


    the turtle enters the eight trigrams, and its body belongs to the fire image;


    a turtle''s body can follow the heaven and earth, and can be divided into three talents, know the solar terms, have a clear age, and the five elements of Qi are integrated into one, which can be described as spiritual.


    It can be said that the body of a turtle is a small universe.


    However, looking at the mysterious turtle body, Chu Xingyun frowned tightly.


    Xuangui, in fact, is a black tortoise. As the Terran saying goes, that''s Wang Ba!


    The reason why it is called wangba is because the pattern of tortoise''s abdominal armor is exactly Wang ba.


    In a word, tortoise or wangba is not a good word for Terrans.


    Usually, these two words appear in the time of quarrel and fury.


    In particular, the word "Tortoise" is a metaphor for a man to be taken with a green hat.


    Moreover, this mysterious turtle Dharma body is also very strange.


    Defense is invincible in the true sense


    The strength, hardness and toughness of the body are unparalleled in the world!


    But apart from defense, the turtle is almost useless.


    Because the limbs are cut off, so can only crawl with the broken limbs, slow speed of the other person hair fingers!


    As for the attack, what kind of attack can you expect from xuangui?


    Even if he can kill everything in one bite, the problem is Who''s going to get bitten by a tortoise that''s slow enough to make people point?Therefore, with the invincible level of defense at the same time.


    Other aspects of xuangui''s Dharma body are almost zero.


    Looking at the dark and shining black turtle Dharma body, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Within the world, the most mobile but most vulnerable void Dharma body.


    In the world, the xuangui Dharma body is the weakest in mobility and the most powerful in defense.


    The two Dharma bodies are almost the opposite.


    At the same time, it also has super disadvantages.


    The strength, hardness, and toughness of the void body.


    The movement speed of xuangui Dharma body


    These are irreversible drawbacks.


    It would be great if we could integrate the empty Dharma body with the xuangui Dharma body.


    With the empty Dharma body, the first mobile ability in the world.


    But also has the mysterious turtle Dharma body, that invincible defense.


    It''s a pity that Dharma body is already a kind of ultimate strength, and it can''t be integrated with each other again.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun shaking his head and sighing, mother earth God easily sensed Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    With a light smile, the Earth Mother God said: "according to common sense, there is no integration between Dharma body and Dharma body, but there are exceptions to everything..."


    The empty Dharma body of Chu Xingyun was refined mainly by Taixu snake.


    The xuangui Dharma body is mainly made of xuangui.


    Among them, xuangui belongs to Yang, but Yang contains Yin.


    The snake is Yin, but Yin contains Yang!


    If Chu Xingyun''s core of chaos yuan Shen is endowed with boundless force of creation, it can really be integrated together.


    Once the empty Dharma body is integrated with the xuangui Dharma body.


    Then the tortoise and snake Dharma body is really wonderful.


    Not only has the strongest defense, but also has the strongest mobile ability.


    Although the attack, after all, there will be some deficiencies.


    However, with chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi, how can we lack attack power?


    And don''t forget that the ancient steles of wind, poison and thunder are all there.


    Chu Xingyun is not a problem whether he is attacking with imperial sword or using his skills.


    Since he could combine the empty Dharma body with the xuangui Dharma body and refine the tortoise snake Dharma body, Chu Xingyun naturally would not refuse.


    Then, with the help of mother earth God, with the boundless force of creation, he tried his best to refine it.


    With the help of mother earth God, it has consumed billions of years of creative power. Under the interaction of tortoise and snake, it has become the spirit of tortoise and snake!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2795

    Turtle snake Dharma body, the appearance is a black python, wrapped around a black turtle.


    Chaotic martial spirit, as well as chaotic sword Qi, are all in one, and are placed in xuangui''s Dharma body.


    The three ancient steles are placed in the void Dharma body.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen, he was integrated with the tortoise and snake Dharma body as a whole, and became the main original God of the Dharma body!


    In this way, the Xuan turtle can spit out a breath of chaotic sword Qi, while the Taixu swallow spirit Python can not only carry out dimensional shuttle, but also move space


    The most important thing is that it can spit out poisonous fog, call on the wind and rain, and control the thunder!


    Looking at the powerful turtle snake Dharma body, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    The power of this dharma body is beyond the scope of language.


    It can be said that as long as they hide in the turtle shell, even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin join hands, they will never hurt Chu Xingyun Fen Fen Fen.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun can control the sword of Wuling and drive a chaotic sword Qi. It can be said that Chu Xingyun is invincible.


    But Taixu swallow spirit python, also can carry on the dimensional shuttle arbitrarily, between one step, can span the distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    In addition, the wind of the ancient monument call for wind and rain, the poison of the ancient monument of the huff and puff of poison, and the thunder of the ancient monument of thunder, which can be used to attack a large range of techniques.


    Tough, too tough


    However, up to now, the tortoise snake Dharma has lost the possibility of change.


    In other words, no matter where he went, Chu Xingyun could only appear in front of people in the world with the image of turtle and snake.


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun was at a loss


    As a member of human beings, Chu Xingyun is more used to appearing in the face of human beings.


    Although the tortoise and snake Dharma is powerful and invincible, it is too strange in shape.


    This turtle snake body is a big turtle with a diameter of about nine meters. On the turtle shell, there is a thick dark boa constrictor.


    It would have scared people to death.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is also really unable to accept, he can only in this image, appear in front of his acquaintances.


    Imagine


    When Chu Xingyun controls the tortoise and snake Dharma body, appears in the water thousand moon, appears in front of Su Liu Er, how to get along with each other?


    Dharma body is only the body for the master of ancestral realm and the great power of ancestral realm to fight.


    But at ordinary times, it does not appear in the face of Dharma body.


    Take emperor Tianyi as an example


    At ordinary times, he is a human body and face.


    However, once in combat form, his Dharma body is in the form of Fire Phoenix.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun hopes that he can have a human body and a human face.


    As for the tortoise and snake Dharma body, it can only be revealed in battle.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the four Dharma bodies beside him.


    Fury bear Dharma body, ice bear Dharma body, Cang ape Dharma body, bull Dharma body


    Shaking his head, these four Dharma bodies are also ultimate forms, which cannot be transformed into human forms.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "if you need, these five Dharma bodies can be given to you, but..."


    While speaking, the Earth Mother God pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "your turtle snake Dharma body is far superior to the other four Dharma bodies, so In fact, you don''t need the other four Dharma bodies. "


    Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "with the turtle snake Dharma body, I don''t need the other four Dharma bodies, but My four companions seem to be very suitable for these four Dharma bodies. "


    "You''re talking about Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong 2, four of them." Earth mother Shinto.


    With a look at mother earth, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, it''s the four of them. I think The reason why you took out these five Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma


    See Chu Xingyun guess, Earth Mother God also did not deny, but also did not admit.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, the earth mother said, "with these five Dharma bodies, your small team has amazing combat power. How about I''m good to you


    "You are very kind to me, but If there is another Dharma body in human form, it will be perfect. " Chu Xingyun road.


    Dharma body of human form?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God could not help but frown.


    The Terran is a new race after the ancient times.


    To be exact, the Terran was born in the late Archean era after the collapse of the ancient times.


    Therefore, although the Dharma body of the Terran is not absent, it is very weak, and there is no Dharma body that can be seen.


    Looking at the Earth Mother God frowning, Chu Xingyun said carefully: "how Don''t you have the Dharma body of the Terran? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God shook his head and said, "how could there be no You know, the remains buried in my ancient tomb are the top Dharma bodies of all ethnic groups. Among them, there are many Dharma bodies of human friars, but... "Hesitantly looked at Chu Xingyun, Earth Mother God explained carefully


    The Terran is a new race which appeared in the late Archean era.


    Up to now, there has not been a strong monk in the Terran.


    Even if there is one or two top monks, their Dharma body is not in human form.


    For Terrans, after all, they worship dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns.


    Therefore, they usually refine a dragon, Phoenix, or Qilin Dharma.


    At the worst, they will hunt some monsters and refine their Dharma body.


    As for the Dharma body of pure human race, although not all have none, they are very few.


    Moreover, all the human Dharma bodies collected by mother earth are a bit out of fashion.


    Compared with those Dharma bodies with great powers in ancient times, they are really quite different and can not be compared at all.


    Simply speaking, the French people do not flow into the body.


    To attack, not to attack, to defend but not to defend.


    All other Dharma bodies hate decathlon.


    However, the Dharma body of the Terran is a typical ten item all can''t.


    Moreover, the Dharma body of the Terran can no longer be described as mediocrity.


    The worst aspect of xuangui''s Dharma body is the turtle''s fast moving ability.


    Among many Dharma bodies, the speed of xuangui Dharma body is definitely the slowest.


    However, in fact, the so-called many Dharma bodies do not include the legal bodies of the Terrans.


    Because The speed of Terran Dharma body is slower than that of xuangui Dharma body!


    The xuangui Dharma body can also fly in the sky. Although its moving speed is slower than all other Dharma bodies, its absolute speed is actually quite amazing.


    However, compared with the Terran Dharma body, the xuangui Dharma body is just as fast as lightning, which is too fast!


    Among the ten qualities of Dharma body, all of them are not up to the standard.


    In short, all Dharma bodies, even the weakest, are ten million times stronger than the Terran Dharma bodies.


    The speed of xuangui Dharma body is the slowest, but the speed of Terran Dharma body is only 3% of that of xuangui Dharma body.


    The defense of void Dharma body is the weakest, but the defense of Terran Dharma body is only six thousandth of that of void Dharma body.


    The ten qualities of the Dharma body of the Terran are dozens of times lower than the lowest data of all Dharma bodies.


    Therefore, the legal body of the human race is not regarded as the legal body at all.


    For mother earth, she is not without this human body.


    But in her opinion, there is no such thing!


    However, the earth mother said: "with the tortoise and snake Dharma body, you are already invincible. Why do you want any human Dharma body?"


    Looking at the dazed appearance of the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun also knew that he could not understand his psychology in any case


    For Chu Xingyun, the human identity is something he will never give up.


    No matter how strong the tortoise and snake Dharma body is, it is just a fighting tool.


    Only the human body, can let him better into his own life, better life.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, I still hope that the Mother God can display the Dharma body of the human race. If I can, I still hope to have a Dharma body of the Terran!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2796

    For Earth Mother God, she could not understand Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    Turtle and snake Dharma body is the perfect combination of two supreme Dharma bodies.


    The empty Dharma body is the Dharma body with the strongest moving ability among all the Dharma bodies. The biggest drawback is that the defense is too weak.


    Xuangui Dharma body is the most defensive Dharma body among all Dharma. Its biggest drawback is that it moves too slowly.


    When the two are integrated into one, the void Dharma body has the invincible defense of xuangui Dharma body.


    The xuangui Dharma body also has the invincible moving ability of the empty Dharma body.


    And, on the attack There are chaotic sword Qi and three ancient steles, which can be regarded as invincible.


    Up to now, even the Earth Mother God, are a little greedy, even jealous.


    In contrast, a mere human Dharma body is really meaningless.


    None of the ten items can be found, and they are the weakest.


    Even the mole ant Dharma body is a thousand times as good as the Terran Dharma body.


    Of course, mother earth also admits that


    Perhaps a hundred million years later, the great friars appeared in the Terran, refining a strong Dharma body.


    However, as far as the present is concerned, no matter in the past or in the present, the Terran really has not condensed a decent Dharma body.


    However, if you don''t understand, as an ally, since Chu Xingyun needs it, she will naturally come up with the best.


    In the process of thinking, the Earth Mother God waved her hand and displayed the six Dharma bodies of the human race.


    If you look at it, at the top of the list is a Terran Dharma body with a height of more than two meters.


    This dharma body is thick and strong, and its muscles are like rocks.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God said lazily, "this human Vajra Dharma body is famous for its strength and defense. In the same realm, his defense and strength are about one percent of that of Xiong DA and Xiong 2."


    After a pause, the Earth Mother God continued: "simply speaking, Xiong DA and Xiong 2 can definitely surpass two levels and easily kill the owner of this dharma body..."


    This


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    This first Dharma body is obviously a Terran friar who practices body.


    After years of practice, the body has been tempered like a King Kong, which can be called a King Kong is not bad.


    But King Kong is not bad. It''s just a worldly skill.


    For senior monks, there is no difference between King Kong and tofu. They can be broken in one hand.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun couldn''t accept that he became a big, big, thick old man.


    Seeing the great Chu Xingyun shaking his head in secret, the Earth Mother God waved his hand, and the first human Dharma body disappeared instantly and returned to the tomb of the ancient wasteland cemetery.


    Next, Chu Xingyun looked at the second human Dharma body.


    If you look at it, you can see that the second Dharma body of the human race is long and vigorous, and there is a faint golden wind around the body.


    I don''t know that this second human Dharma body is obviously a wind system monk who is good at speed.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s curious eyes, the earth mother said, "you used to say to me that you had practiced the thirteen swords of the high wind. Is that right?"


    Looking at Mother Earth in doubt, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "yes, before I arrived at emperor Zun''s realm, I practiced wind Kendo in wind system."


    The thirteen swords of the strong wind were the main sword techniques practiced during that period.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, the earth mother said, "this dharma body is the first generation of wind sword master, and it is also the strongest wind system Dharma body that human beings have ever seen!"


    "In full bloom, this swift wind Dharma body can probably have the speed of one tenth of a million respected by the greedy wolf emperor."


    What!


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Astonished to see the Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun said: "you this is too exaggerated! I know that the greedy wolf emperor Zun is very fast, but the speed is one in ten thousand, this... "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s query, the Earth Mother God shrugged her shoulders and said, "that''s the truth. I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    Under the full speed of greedy wolf emperor Zun, it only takes one year to go from the primary Archean battlefield to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    However, if he had been given ten thousand years, he might not have arrived successfully. This is the difference in speed.


    "The wind sword master is just the best swordsman who is good at controlling the wind, and the greedy wolf emperor is the wind itself!"


    Listening to the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help silence.


    Yes, the speed of greedy wolf emperor Zun is fast enough to reverse the flow of time. It has broken the extreme speed!


    And the so-called early wind swordsman, no matter how fast, is not qualified to compare with the greedy wolf emperor.


    Waved, and soon The Dharma body of the early wind swordsman was also sent back by the Earth Mother God.


    Next, they looked at the third Dharma body at the same time.


    If you look at it, it''s a man of moderate stature, but his skin is very white and his skin is icy bone and jade muscle.As far as the external conditions are concerned, even compared with Chu Xingyun, this dharma body is not inferior.


    Standing together side by side, it is absolutely a double pride.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s appreciative eyes, the earth mother said, "this dharma body is the first emperor of ice bone Wu. He created the magic skill you passed on to ye qianhan in those years."


    Looking at this handsome Dharma body, Chu Xingyun was really moved.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "compared with the current fragrance, this dharma body..."


    Without waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, the Earth Mother God disdained and said, "there is no comparability, even When you compare these two people together, it''s the most ridiculous thing in the world. "


    You


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although this sentence seems to be interpreted from both positive and negative directions.


    But Chu Xingyun understood the fragrance of water and the horror of his extremely cold pulse.


    If the current fragrance is not as good as the ice bone emperor of the early Dynasty, Chu Xingyun may be able to accept it.


    But if even put together to compare, do not have to compare words, that is obviously not water flow fragrance weak.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s understanding, even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are only half as good as liushuixiang.


    Even if the emperor of ice bone was a cow, it could not be compared with these ancestral powers.


    You know, the blood of Shuixiang In fact, zuhuang is one of the most powerful beings between heaven and earth.


    Even Zu long and Zu Qilin are just as good as her, but they can''t hold her down.


    I shook my head regretfully


    If there is such a huge gap between them, then the value of the Dharma body of the early king of ice bone Wu will be limited.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun shaking his head and sighing, the Earth Mother God did not talk nonsense. He also sent back the Dharma body of the first generation ice bone Wu Emperor.


    Next, there is the fourth Dharma body


    Looking around, the fourth Dharma body is shining with golden light.


    In the dark underground palace, the fourth Dharma body, like a golden flame, shines golden all around!


    Looking at the Dharma body carved out of gold, Chu Xingyun said, "what kind of Dharma body is this? Is there any famous Dharma body?"


    Nodding, the earth mother said, "this is the sharp gold Dharma body of a golden friar of the Terran family. Its power should rank among the top three in the Terran Dharma body."


    After a pause, the Earth Mother God continued: "this golden Dharma body has been cultivated to the extent that the body turns into a blade."


    What?


    Body turning blade!


    Hearing the words of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun could not help but stare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2797

    Body turning into blade is a very high level.


    If you want to turn your body into a blade, you must make the whole body up and down, from the top of your head to your heel, from your skin to your internal organs.


    This golden Dharma body, his whole body, not only hair, eyebrows and hair, but also the whole Dharma body, has been thoroughly elemental and metallized


    Only under such circumstances can we incarnate the blade at any time, which is extremely powerful.


    For this golden Dharma body, he does not need weapons.


    His hands, feet and even his head can be condensed into swords, swords and halberds at any time.


    Even when the body spins, it can be turned into a long sword or a big sword in an instant.


    Other people use heart to control Qi and Qi to control sword


    However, for this golden Dharma body, he only needs to control his own body.


    As for the golden Dharma body, his Dharma body is a sword and a sword!


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes gradually brightened up


    Turning his head fiercely, Chu Xingyun looked at the earth mother and said, "if I put chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword spirit in this sharp gold Dharma, can I bear it?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God frowned and said, "don''t say This sharp gold Dharma body can really accommodate chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi. "


    After a pause, the Earth Mother God continued: "moreover, under the refining of chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi, this sharp gold Dharma body will be continuously refined and strengthened, and even may evolve into a dark gold Dharma body!"


    Hearing the words of mother earth, Chu Xingyun said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? I''ll choose this sharp gold Dharma body..."


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, the Earth Mother God said with a bitter smile: "this Do you really want to choose this sharp gold Dharma body? "


    He nodded his head forcefully, and Chu Xingyun said: "as a swordsman, I have long wanted to have a golden Dharma body. This one It seems to suit me


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God shook her head and said, "no As far as I know, in terms of the ethics and morality of your people, it seems that you, a big man, are not suitable to have a female Dharma body. "


    "If you appear in the future, do your female friends regard you as a sister?"


    What! what?


    Hearing the words of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun could not help but look at the bright golden Dharma body.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled eyes, the Earth Mother God waved her hand gently. In an instant, the golden light twinkled around, just like the Dharma body of the golden man, instantly faded all the golden light.


    With the fading of the golden light, a woman with white skin and delicate face appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the curve of this dharma body is not too exaggerated, it is definitely a female body.


    As the golden light dissipated, the curves of the chest and buttocks of Ruijin Dharma, as well as the round and slender beautiful legs, were all presented.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to have a Dharma body that I like better, but it''s still a female Dharma body.


    When Chu Xingyun''s body changed from male to female, how did he get in touch with Su liuer, Shui Qianyue, Nangong Huayan, and his own children and offspring.


    In particular, Chu had no intention to call him his father or his mother?


    Seeing this scene, the Earth Mother God waved her hand and planned to send back the fourth Dharma body.


    Wait a minute


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun fiercely stretched out his hand and stopped the Earth Mother God.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said, "this dharma body should be kept. It''s good to hold my chaotic martial spirit."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God was slightly stunned, and then nodded with admiration.


    With his right hand, Chu Xingyun drew out the sword of Wuling from xuangui''s body.


    When the right hand was pressed in the air, the chaotic sword of martial spirit fell silent into the body of the sharp gold Dharma.


    The next moment A cloud of black mist was sent out from Ruijin Dharma in an instant.


    At the same time, the Ruijin Dharma body slowly opened his eyes.


    Hiss


    Looking at Ruijin''s body, his beautiful face and his eyes like water, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a long breath.


    Beautiful, really beautiful


    The skin is as white as fat, and the lips are as red as blood


    A black hair, spread over the shoulders, the whole body exudes a holy breath.


    Although on the surface, this is definitely a beautiful woman.


    But in fact, she had no thought, no soul, no thought.


    This female body Dharma body is just a container to carry the sword of chaos spirit and chaos sword Qi.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun extended his right hand to the Dharma body.The next moment The sharp gold Dharma body suddenly turned around, turned into a golden sword, and roared into Chu Xingyun''s hand


    He waved his sword with satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Easy, too easy


    With a wave of his right hand, the golden sword roared out of the sky and whirled in the underground palace following Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    Whew, whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the golden sword tool turns into a golden sword light, which is invincible!


    Finally, with a swing of his right hand, Chu Xingyun''s golden sword light whirled and turned into a sharp gold Dharma body again, which was quietly suspended in the air.


    A pair of cold, not with the slightest sense of erotic color eyes, light looking at Chu Xingyun.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Chu Xingyun turned his head and said to the Earth Mother God, "yes, this dharma body can be used as the container of chaos sword."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the Earth Mother God did not say much.


    Later, Chu Xingyun continued to look at the fifth Dharma body.


    As you can see, the fifth Dharma body is a big fat man with round facial features and a charmingly naive appearance.


    Looking at the fifth Dharma body, the earth mother said, "this dharma body is a thick earth Dharma body. Don''t look at him as fat, but..."


    Stop


    Not waiting for Earth Mother God to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "no, although I''m not too surprised in everything, I don''t want to appear in front of you with such an image."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the Earth Mother God shrugged her shoulders and put away the fat Dharma body.


    For a while, only the last of the six Dharma bodies displayed by mother earth God was left.


    If you look at it, it''s a little boy about 1.6 meters tall.


    From the appearance alone, his age is only 15-6 years old, which can be said to be red lips and white teeth, and it is very durable to see.


    The most attractive thing is that the little boy''s forehead, just in the middle of the position, actually gave birth to an upright eye!


    Looking at the strange three eye Dharma body, Chu Xingyun suddenly looked curious.


    Looking at the Earth Mother God in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "are you sure this is the humanoid Dharma body?"


    Nodding, the earth mother said: "absolutely can''t be wrong, this is absolutely the purest human body."


    Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "but if it''s the humanoid Dharma body, what''s the third eye on his forehead?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2798

    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God explained slowly.


    One hundred million years ago, the Terran was born with a genie.


    The Terran genius was born with three eyes.


    As soon as he was born, everyone regarded him as a monster. No one dared to approach him, let alone make friends with him.


    However, these three eyes of children, born smart, read books, can be said to be unforgettable.


    If learning is strong, it''s nothing.


    But the most terrifying thing is that these three eyes can copy all moves!


    No matter how complicated a move is, he can copy it and restore it as long as he has seen it.


    What''s more, his third eye can see through all moves!


    Once the opponent''s hand, the child with three eyes will see through the flaws in the move for the first time.


    Then, in view of that flaw, often can hit to death!


    In the battle with the same level of friars, the three eyed boy has never been defeated.


    And the most important thing is, no one has ever been able to walk through three moves in front of the three eyed children!


    As we all know, there is no perfect move in this world.


    Every move, there must be flaws.


    And once the flaw is seen through, and the other party for the flaw, launched an attack.


    Then the battle will not go on at all.


    In the case of the same level, once the flaw is seen through and targeted, it will be defeated almost immediately.


    These three eyes Dharma body is really strange and magical enough.


    Looking up, Chu Xingyun looked at the earth mother and said, "what kind of Dharma body are these three eyes?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God''s tone was flat: "these three eye Dharma bodies are the most common Dharma bodies of water systems."


    In terms of talent, blood, and potential, it''s a very insipid existence.


    Cultivation talent, as well as combat talent, are all slag.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "since you have taken out this dharma body, it must be more than three eye contact, is it so simple?"


    With a smile and a nod, the earth mother said, "the biggest feature of this three eye Dharma body is not three eyes, but its wisdom house is not closed, and its wisdom root is connected to the sky."


    Zhifu is not closed!


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but stare at his eyes.


    The so-called Zhifu is actually an area three inches in the center of the eyebrows.


    When a person is not born, Zhifu is opened.


    However, once born, breathing the turbid air of the day after tomorrow, contaminated with the filth of the ordinary world, Zhifu will gradually begin to close down.


    Since I was born, I inhaled the first breath of air, and the gate of Zhifu began to close slowly.


    Until the age of 18, Zhifu is usually completely closed.


    In other words, a person''s intelligence at the age of 18 is the highest point of his life.


    Although some people, intelligence will continue to improve, but its range, really not big.


    The third eye of the three eye Dharma body is rooted in Zhifu.


    Therefore, the wisdom house of the three eye Dharma body has not been closed, but has always been open.


    After tens of thousands of years of practice, the wisdom house of three eye Dharma has been completely opened to the limit.


    Generally speaking, intelligence of about 100 is regarded as ordinary intelligence.


    One hundred and fifty years of intelligence is already considered a genius.


    As for those whose intelligence reaches 200, they are definitely the genius among the geniuses, the super genius.


    As for the intelligence of three hundred, for the time being, it has never appeared.


    However, the intelligence level of the three eye Dharma Dharma has not been closed, and the limit of its intelligence quotient has been extended to the limit.


    If the limit of intelligence of all the other friars is 300.


    Then, the limit of the three eyes Dharma body is 1000!


    If you look at it ten times smaller than the same period last year


    Then the intelligence of ordinary people and ordinary genius is 13 to 30.


    But the intelligence of three eye Dharma body is 100!


    Of course, this is about potential, not reality.


    A person is born, the brain is blank, only instinct.


    At this time, his intelligence is infinitely close to zero.


    But with the continuous contact with the world, will get continuous growth.


    As a result, with the passage of time, their intelligence will gradually improve.


    Until the age of 18, when the gate of the intellectual house was closed, intelligence was basically shaped.


    Therefore, it is one thing to have potential and another to achieve it.


    Those so-called genius, they actually have a thousand potential.


    However, in the limited time, they can not develop too much intelligence.


    The advantage of three eyes Dharma body is that his wisdom house will never be closed.Therefore, the owner of the three eye Dharma body can develop his own wisdom house without being restricted by the age of 18.


    The reason why the three eye Dharma body can copy and see through all moves is that the third eye is connected to the Zhifu.


    To put it bluntly, these three eye Dharma bodies are so clever.


    When a person is smart enough to reach a certain level, he can see through all the illusions at a glance and directly find the flaws.


    As long as you have enough wisdom, you can see through everything and choose the right way to defeat your opponent.


    Therefore, the owner of the three eye Dharma body has never experienced three moves under him in his life.


    Of course, this must be in the same realm.


    If the opponent''s strength is too strong, it is strong enough to crush.


    Then all wisdom is useless.


    Listening to the Earth Mother God''s introduction, Chu Xingyun''s breath, suddenly rushed up.


    In fact, after training to a certain level, it is no longer the battle skills and techniques.


    After the strength reaches a certain degree, what they fight for each other is actually wisdom!


    The three eye Dharma body, though its talent is very poor and its potential is very poor, it is absolutely useless to cultivate and fight.


    But the three eyes Dharma body has incomparable wisdom, which is the most terrifying.


    As for fighting


    With tortoise snake Dharma body and sharp gold Dharma body, Chu Xingyun still needs to fight with these three eye Dharma bodies.


    As long as you have enough wisdom, you can master the five elements law more quickly, give full play to the power of tortoise and snake Dharma body, and better control the chaotic sword of martial spirit!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun fiercely nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll choose the three eye Dharma body."


    Smiling and nodding, the earth mother said, "well This is also the Dharma body that I think is most suitable for you


    Although the cultivation talent and combat talent of the three eye Dharma body are all useless.


    But it is the most suitable Dharma body for enlightenment.


    After all, wisdom is the most important part in the process of enlightenment.


    When you think about it


    Chu Xingyun controls the chaos yuan Shen, and instantly jumps into the three eye Dharma body.


    The next moment


    Let Chu Xingyun surprised a scene appeared!


    With the yuan God of Chu Xingyun, he entered the three eye Dharma body.


    It''s very easy. There is no need to refine. The yuan God of Chu Xingyun is directly integrated into the three eye Dharma body.


    In the whole process, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun was not resisted at all.


    As far as the fitness is concerned, the three eye Dharma body is even higher than that of the empty Dharma body.


    What''s more, it''s not a little bit higher!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished and inexplicable appearance, the Earth Mother God could not help laughing: "how, did not expect it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2799

    He nodded stupidly, and Chu Xingyun said: "generally speaking, it takes a long time to refine if you want to have a Dharma body, but now..."


    "It''s no surprise, in fact This dharma body is the body you once possessed when you first incarnated as a human being in ancient times! " Mother earth explained.


    First incarnation?


    Hearing the words of mother earth, Chu Xingyun was puzzled.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun understood


    In the ancient times, after the end of the war, all things withered and life died out


    After a long period of silence, all things finally come back to life


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun must have died after the war.


    It was only after a hundred million years of cultivation that we recovered.


    This three eye Dharma body is the first body that Chu Xingyun possessed when he became a human being.


    That is to say, one hundred million trillion years ago, this three eye Dharma body was originally the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Although time has passed so long, Chu Xingyun''s soul has not changed, and it is impossible to change.


    The human soul, no matter how many lives have passed, will not change.


    These three eye Dharma bodies, one hundred million trillion years ago, contained the soul of Chu Xingyun.


    And after billions of years, it will contain the same soul.


    Between the soul and the body, the degree of agreement is 100%.


    Even the empty Dharma body made by Chu Xingyun for himself is incomparable.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun spread his yuan Shen all over his body.


    At the same time, under the change of Chu Xingyun yuan God, the appearance of the three eye Dharma body also changed rapidly.


    as like as two peas, the change of the three eyes is not the same.


    In addition to slightly shorter height, whether it is the face or body, whether it is charm or temperament, are the same as the original Chu Xingyun!


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun urged the third eye on the forehead, slowly opened.


    The next moment In the sight of Chu Xingyun, everything became extremely slow.


    With the third eye open, the time around, as if instantly slowed down ten times!


    On the wall of the underground palace, drops of water, as if hovered in the air, a trace of the fall.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the water drop that could have landed in one breath actually took a full ten breaths to finally land on the ground.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun knows that this is the horror of three eye contact.


    Once you open the third eye, everything around you will be slowed down ten times!


    The most important thing is that this kind of slowness is not the slowness in the rule of time, but the slowness under the dynamic vision.


    In this way, in the face of the enemy''s attack, Chu Xingyun has ten times the time to analyze and judge, and make the right choice.


    Combined with the infinite wisdom of the three eyes Dharma body, this is really terrible.


    After thoroughly integrating the three eyes Dharma body, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and looked at the two Dharma bodies beside him.


    A turtle snake Dharma body with tortoise and snake intertwined, and a golden sharp golden Dharma body.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen, controlling the black ancient clock, entered the sea of knowledge of the three eye Dharma body.


    Later, Chu Xingyun urged the tortoise and snake Dharma body to enter the black ancient bell.


    As for the whole golden body, it seems that the sharp gold body carved from gold is not suitable for collection.


    At this moment


    Inside the body of the sharp gold Dharma body is sealed with the sword of chaotic Wuling.


    At every moment, the chaotic sword of martial spirit will disperse a trace of chaotic air flow, refining the sharp gold Dharma body.


    Although in a short time, the effect of this kind of quenching is very weak, and the progress is incomparably slow.


    But with the passage of time, this kind of quenching, will continue, unlimited continuous


    There is no limit to the growth of this sharp gold Dharma body.


    If there is a hundred million trillion years to refine, this sharp gold Dharma body may not be able to be quenched into chaos Dharma body!


    The sharp gold Dharma body rose in the air.


    In mid air, the sharp gold Dharma body instantly turned into a golden sword and hung on the back of Chu Xingyun


    He gently reached back and stroked the cold sharp gold Dharma body. Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This sharp gold Dharma body has become a sword tool after it has been fused with chaos sword.


    Looking at the sword on Chu Xingyun''s back, the Earth Mother God sighed: "with the Dharma body as the sword tool, this kind of pioneering work really opened my eyes."


    A smile flashed in his eyes. Chu Xingyun said, "since this sharp gold Dharma body can be metallized, and the blade can be transformed with the body, it can be regarded as a sword weapon."Nodding her head, the earth mother said, "that''s true, but if you can connect the Dharma body with the sword, your idea is really bold enough."


    Hearing the praise of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun said happily: "it turns out that the effect seems good..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, mother earth God sighed and told


    Taking the source of chaos as the source, combining a wisp of chaotic sword Qi, taking the sword of Wuling as the core, and taking the sharp gold body as the carrier, it is condensed into a supreme sword tool that can grow infinitely and strengthen infinitely!


    This kind of pioneering work has never happened before.


    Looking at the sharp gold Dharma body on Chu Xingyun''s back, the earth mother said: "how Don''t you have a name for your new sword


    Facing the problem of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun pondered for a moment and then said, "I am the master of Xuantian immortal gate. My accessories are naturally Xuantian sword!"


    Pa


    When she clapped her hands, Mother Earth said, "OK, now Do you have any other Dharma tortoise, three body sword


    No! No more


    Facing the inquiry of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun shook his head in embarrassment.


    This time, he asked for a lot.


    If you are known by other masters of ancestral realm, you must be greedy.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, the earth mother said: "but you should pay attention to your three eyes Dharma body, although it has the supreme wisdom, but for the time being, the development is not complete."


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "I have already felt what you said, in fact At present, the intelligence of these three eye Dharma bodies is only 300. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, the Earth Mother God said: "what is only three hundred? If you''re heard by others, it''s going to be a big deal! "


    This


    Speechless, he spread out his hands.


    Indeed, for others, 300 intelligence exists only in theory, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to approach it, let alone reach it.


    However, the so-called "three hundred" is just one base.


    Continue to expand, as long as enough time for Chu Xingyun, he can improve his intelligence to 1000!


    Of course, raising intelligence to 1000 is only theoretically possible.


    The improvement of intelligence is easy first and then difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2800

    As long as they are normal people, they can raise their intelligence from zero to about 100 in 17-8 years.


    However, from the beginning of 100, it is extremely difficult to improve one''s intelligence.


    And those with intelligence of about 200 are even more gifted. They have not seen one in a thousand years.


    As for the intelligence of about 300, it has never appeared in history.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s sentence is only 300 yuan, which is too much to beat.


    The intelligence of 300 is unprecedented


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, the earth mother said: "you don''t have to be proud too early, you know At that time, the three eye Dharma body raised the intelligence to 300, which took more than 30 million years. "


    After a pause, mother earth continued: "although in theory, you can raise your intelligence to a thousand, but in fact, before you raise your intelligence to a thousand, the universe will be destroyed."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I know what you said..."


    It is theoretically possible to raise intelligence to 1000.


    But it''s only possible in theory


    In fact, it is absolutely impossible.


    There''s not enough time


    Now, every time Chu Xingyun improves his intelligence, it is extremely difficult.


    So


    Although the three eye Dharma body can theoretically increase the intelligence to 1000!


    But for Chu Xingyun, it was just a dream and a bubble.


    In fact, it is the existing 300 intelligence points!


    Compared with those super geniuses with intelligence of about 200, Chu Xingyun''s intelligence is 100 points higher!


    For ordinary people, as long as they study normally, they may pass the education assessment of higher education institutions.


    As for the super genius with intelligence of about 200, they can explore the essence of Tao and create their own martial arts, unique skills and techniques.


    As for the existence of intelligence 300, for the time being, no one knows what it is like.


    However, in the feeling of Chu Xingyun


    After integrating into the three eye Dharma body, Chu Xingyun''s thinking speed has increased a thousand times!


    In the past, we need to think carefully about the problem of 100 interest. Now, we can think about it clearly.


    In the past, a rule framework that needed hundreds of steps to be resolved has now been completely deconstructed just by looking at the past.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, within the black ancient clock.


    Chu Xingyun''s three thousand wisps of divinity, the speed of analysis and research, instantly increased a hundred times!


    Feeling the brain''s rapid operation speed, as well as the flexibility of thinking, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    Chu Xingyun was originally the existence of intelligence 250.


    Although it sounds that intelligence is two hundred and fifty, it seems to be a curse.


    In fact, the two hundred and fifty intelligence has been infinitely close to the limit of human beings.


    Now, although Chu Xingyun''s intelligence has only increased by 50, it has just reached 300.


    But Chu Xingyun''s thinking speed, as well as the speed of analysis and research, the degree of flexibility of thinking, are 100 times improved!


    If we can continue to improve


    So Chu Xingyun''s analysis of the five elements rule, the research of the five elements mixed element magnetic array, and the research of various kinds of talismans will be more rapid!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s ecstatic appearance, the Earth Mother God spoke again and poured some cold water on Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "in addition to the super wisdom, you three eyes Dharma body, is nothing at all."


    Talent slag, potential slag, blood slag, everything, even the mean is not counted.


    In short, this dharma body can hardly be used for fighting.


    Hearing the Earth Mother God pour cold water on himself again, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, Chu Xingyun said: "if the three eye Dharma body is really so bad, then in the last life, how can I control the three eye Dharma body and defeat all the opponents in three moves?"


    You! I! This


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, the Earth Mother God immediately faltered.


    The reason why mother earth kept pouring cold water on Chu Xingyun was that she had her own ideas.


    In the view of mother earth, the tortoise snake Dharma body is definitely the strongest Dharma body she has ever seen with her own eyes. She does not need to have one of them.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can concentrate all his mental power on the turtle snake Dharma.


    In a short time, then, he will quickly become strong and become the most powerful arm of mother earth.


    But now it seems that


    Chu Xingyun didn''t seem to care about the turtle snake Dharma body at all, but he preferred the three eye Dharma body more.


    In this way, when can Chu Xingyun enhance her strength and join her in completing the battle for the destruction of the ancient times and completely kill the ancient heaven!Looking at the mother earth God faltering, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With his intelligence as high as 300, how can he not analyze the idea of mother earth.


    As soon as his mind moved, Chu Xingyun took the tortoise and snake Dharma body out of the black ancient clock with a swing of his right hand.


    Looking at the mother earth God, Chu Xingyun said, "since you are so anxious, then the tortoise and snake Dharma body will be handed over to you, and you will help me refine it. What do you think?"


    What! You! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the Earth Mother God suddenly a face of horror.


    My own life Dharma body is the most important treasure of ancestral realm power.


    Once the life Dharma body is damaged, it is not enough to fear that one''s strength should be lost by 80%.


    The Earth Mother God of the ancient times, her Dharma body was completely dismembered by heaven and the three ancestors.


    Later, it was with the help of Xiong DA and Xiong Er that she was helped to find the incomplete limb again.


    After the Dharma body was reconstituted, the Earth Mother God established the wasteland cemetery.


    But now


    Chu Xingyun trusted her so much that she handed her life Dharma to her to help refine. This kind of trust is really unprecedented.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. It is absolutely impossible for the Earth Mother God to give her Dharma body to others to sacrifice and refine.


    The ancestral realm master without Dharma body is just a ghost.


    However, it can not be replaced in any case.


    The tortoise and snake Dharma body is condensed with the yuan God of Chu Xingyun as the core.


    Although the yuan God of Chu Xingyun can be temporarily placed in the three eye Dharma body.


    However, the three eye Dharma body is not Chu Xingyun''s original Dharma body.


    The tortoise and snake Dharma body is the most important one of Chu Xingyun, and he is the one who integrates with the yuan God.


    The three eye Dharma body is just the temporary residence of the yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the Earth Mother God''s unbelievable expression, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    If Earth Mother God wanted to harm him, Chu Xingyun would have died.


    Moreover, although the tortoise snake Dharma is powerful, it is the core of the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun. Others can''t take it away or completely destroy it.


    The Dharma body of the Earth Mother God was just chopped up when the heaven and the three ancestors joined hands.


    It can''t be taken as one''s own and can''t be completely destroyed.


    Today, Chu Xingyun and Earth Mother God are allies.


    If you combine, you will benefit both; if you divide, you will lose.


    Therefore, it is absolutely appropriate to give the Dharma body to the Earth Mother God for sacrifice.


    There is no need to worry that mother earth will damage the Dharma body, nor that she will not sacrifice with her heart.


    Imagine


    How terrifying and astonishing will be the effect and efficiency of the Dharma body refined by mother earth God, who is equal to the way of heaven, for Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2801

    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the Earth Mother God did not speak for a long time.


    Finally


    Mother earth said, "in order to improve your strength as soon as possible, and to start the battle of destruction as soon as possible, I will certainly try my best to help you refine the tortoise and snake Dharma, but..."


    Frowning, the earth mother said, "but without the turtle snake Dharma, your safety will become the biggest problem."


    Without the tortoise and snake Dharma, Chu Xingyun lost the power of emptiness and the ability of dimensional shuttle.


    Besides, the three eye Dharma body, except for its high intelligence, is worthless in other aspects and is not suitable for fighting at all.


    Don''t say that it can be compared with those ancestral regions. Even compared with ordinary emperors and even Wu emperors, it''s just like a cloud of mud.


    Intelligence alone


    The three eye Dharma body is unprecedented, and there is no one after


    But speaking of combat effectiveness, the three eye Dharma body is still unprecedented, and there is no one coming after.


    But one is strong, the other is weak!


    The three eye Dharma body has the supreme intelligence, which has never been seen before, and has never come after.


    Also has the slag can not slag, unprecedented, after no weak body.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun had no self-protection at all.


    As for the invincible at the same level, no one can resist three moves. It sounds like a cow.


    However, the problem is that those who can threaten Chu Xingyun are all masters of the ancestral realm. No matter how bad they are, they have to be the existence of emperor level.


    The three eye Dharma body is just the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Within the realm of Emperor Wu, three eye Dharma body is indeed invincible.


    But once on the emperor Zun, the emperor of heaven, and even the ancestral realm master, there is no power even to move.


    Of course, the three eye Dharma body can also be cultivated and improved.


    However, with the talent and qualification of the three eye Dharma body, it is very difficult to break through to Emperor Zun!


    In the face of Mother Earth''s worries, Chu Xingyun did not have a good way.


    "Fish is what I want; bear''s paw is what I want. You can''t have both. You can''t give up the fish and take the bear''s paw. "


    If you want to quickly improve the strength of the tortoise snake Dharma body, but also want to ensure your own safety, there is no such good thing in the world.


    As for the security issue, Chu Xingyun is worried, but he has no choice.


    The strength of the star gate is too strong. If it can''t be promoted quickly, he will not have enough strength to fight against it.


    If it''s just his gains and losses, maybe he doesn''t care too much.


    However, in the sea of stars, the billion trillion people have been enslaved and oppressed, even wantonly killed, but they really can''t wait.


    When the Terrans rise one day later, there will be tens of millions of people who will be trampled, killed at will, or even eaten as food!


    In fact, before the establishment of the star gate and the protection of the Terran


    The Terran is the most favorite blood food in ancient times


    Even today, there are still a large number of ethnic groups that covet the flesh and blood of the human race and eat people secretly.


    Up to now, the major races actually have a large number of captive Terrans.


    Just as the Terrans graze sheep and pigs, those races also feed humans.


    In the mouth of all the people in the starry sky, they are called vegetable man, meat man, rice man


    Moreover, even in the celestial gate, the Terran exclusive star realm.


    Also often there will be stars of thousands of monks, secretly invade the Terran planet, crazy devour the Terran.


    Especially those powerful foreign friars, the appetite is extraordinary incomparable.


    Almost every year, there are tens of thousands of villages, thousands of small towns and hundreds of cities on the 81 planets of the Terran people, which are exterminated by foreign friars.


    Regardless of men, women, old and young, all the Terrans will be thrown into their mouths alive, chewed, swallowed, bloody


    Even if the foreign friars were found and even arrested, they were only confined for a few years. At most, they were released after 10 or 8 years.


    And


    Although without the tortoise and snake Dharma body, Chu Xingyun lost the power of emptiness and could not shuttle in a large scale.


    But Chu Xingyun''s security is still guaranteed.


    The first is the mysterious black ancient clock


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun did not fully understand the origin of the black ancient clock.


    The black ancient bell, however, can''t even see the existence of the emperor Tianyi of the three great ancestral realms.


    Not only emperor Tianyi, but also the mother earth God in front of him did not feel what was special about the black ancient clock.


    But the problem is, this black ancient clock is definitely the most powerful Lingbao that Chu Xingyun has been exposed to and seen!


    Even black holes and white light, compared with them are poor, I do not know how many grades.


    With the protection of the ancient black bell, even if Chu Xingyun can''t beat it, he can definitely break through the space and escape into the void.


    It can be said that as long as there are black ancient clocks in the world No one can kill Chu Xingyun.As for the attack, with Xuantian at his side, what can I worry about?


    Xuantian is Xuantian sword


    It is the product of the fusion of sharp gold Dharma body, chaotic martial spirit and chaotic sword Qi.


    As long as the mind moves, Xuantian will change from a gorgeous beauty to a Xuantian sword.


    Inspired by the chaos of Chu Xingyun, the attack of Xuantian is already the strongest means of Chu Xingyun.


    Even with the tortoise and snake Dharma body, Chu Xingyun is very difficult to defeat and impossible to be killed.


    However, the tortoise and snake Dharma body provides invincible defense and invincible movement, which can not provide too strong combat power.


    The most powerful output of Chu Xingyun is the chaotic sword Qi driven by chaos yuan Shen!


    In this way, even if the tortoise and snake Dharma body is not around


    On defense, Chu Xingyun has black ancient bells.


    In attack, there is chaotic sword Qi.


    It''s also very strong


    Of course, Chu Xingyun also knew that the chaotic sword Qi was too powerful.


    It can''t be used when it is idle.


    Unless it''s a matter of life and death, otherwise It can''t be used.


    Otherwise, as soon as chaos''s sword Qi is released, all the masters in the ancestral realm will come.


    If Chu Xingyun dares to sacrifice chaotic sword Qi in the gate of stars and immortals.


    Then there is no need to doubt. At most, all the masters of ancestral realm will arrive at the scene.


    Even so, Chu can still leave safely.


    But his identity will be exposed, and all arrangements in the gate of stars and immortals will also be exposed.


    Therefore, although relying on the chaotic sword Qi, Chu Xingyun can still gallop freely without fear.


    But in fact, he can''t use anything until he is in a desperate situation.


    The only thing Chu Xingyun can rely on is the three eye Dharma body and the black ancient clock that no one can see through


    As for Xuantian sword, although it can be used, the chaotic sword Qi in Xuantian sword can never be released.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s confident appearance, the earth mother said: "if you are so sure, then the best You''ll leave this Xuantian sword and let me help you refine it! "


    What! You


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Without Xuantian sword, he would have lost all the means of attack.


    The three ancient steles are sealed in the void Dharma body.


    The empty Dharma body and the xuangui Dharma body have been integrated into the tortoise and snake Dharma body, which is handed over to the Earth Mother God for sacrifice and refining.


    Now, once Xuantian sword is handed over to mother earth God


    Then Chu Xingyun had nothing but a black ancient clock, chaos yuan God and three eye Dharma body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2802

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s startled appearance, the Earth Mother God couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, the Earth Mother God said: "if you rely on your own sacrifice, I don''t know how many years it will take to complete the sacrifice."


    "Instead of me, I will bring your tortoise snake Dharma body and Xuantian sword into chaos, absorb the purest chaos and refine it."


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are all cultivated in the purest sea of chaos.


    Once the Earth Mother God helps himself, it is equivalent to a great power of ancestral realm, helping him to refine Xuantian sword and tortoise and snake Dharma body!


    To tell you the truth, even if you are the son of Da Neng, you can''t enjoy it!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s excited appearance, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "your black ancient clock, although I can''t see the real or the virtual, it''s the hardest material I''ve ever seen."


    "With it to protect you, your safety is no problem. Even if you can''t beat it, you can definitely resist and run away."


    This


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun awkwardly laughed.


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun thought that the Earth Mother God had not paid attention to it.


    But now it seems that mother earth has not found the magic of the black ancient clock.


    However, as a partner, she did not want to pry into Chu Xingyun''s privacy.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed expression, the Earth Mother God couldn''t help shaking her head and saying, "OK, turtle snake Dharma body, and Xuantian sword, just give it to me. You just need to concentrate on cultivation."


    "So The tortoise and snake Dharma body, and Xuantian sword, please ask the Mother God. " Chu Xingyun nodded.


    Smiling and nodding, Earth Mother God waved her hand, the next moment Chu Xingyun''s figure suddenly became illusory.


    When he regained consciousness again, Chu Xingyun had left the ancient cemetery and appeared in the chamber of secrets.


    Stretching his arms, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    His chaos spirit, though it is the ancestral realm.


    However, his three eye Dharma body remained in the realm of Emperor Wu, and his combat power was greatly reduced.


    Chu Xingyun''s Xuantian sword and tortoise and snake Dharma body have been handed over to the Earth Mother God and taken to the depths of chaos and refined in the sea of chaos.


    Therefore, in addition to a black ancient bell to protect his body, Chu Xingyun has no treasure to carry with him.


    As for the time bracelet, although it is indeed strong, it has little significance after losing the power of emptiness.


    But fortunately, although the realm of Dharma body is only Emperor Wu, not even emperor Zun.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s original God is chaotic, so it is not a problem to control and control the laws of heaven.


    Feeling the water power flowing in his body, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    This three eye Dharma body has the most common and mediocre talent, without any characteristics and characteristics.


    However, everything should be viewed from multiple angles and levels.


    Although the talent and potential of this three eye Dharma body are very common, it has the wisdom of the unprecedented and the future.


    Moreover, although the three eye Dharma body talent is mediocre, it is just right for Chu Xingyun.


    After temporarily losing Xuantian sword and tortoise snake body, Chu Xingyun''s only combat means was Xuantian talisman!


    In the next few days, like other ordinary disciples of Xuantian Xianmen, he will rely on the magic of Xuantian Xianmen to fight against people


    Thunder fire rune, poison reducing rune, concealment rune, Shenxing rune, shield armor rune, summoning rune.


    As for swordsmanship, it''s just an assistant, not a major in Xuantian immortal sect.


    Up to now, after years of research by Chu Xingyun, the six kinds of talismans of Xuantian Xianmen have been promoted to a higher level.


    Thunder fire Rune has the characteristics of elemental explosion. Once the elemental explosion is triggered, the power of thunder fire Rune can be said to be multiplied.


    The poison reducing Rune has endless characteristics. Once you get the poison reducing Rune and there is no way to detoxify it, the toxin will continue to invade and will never dissipate.


    The occult symbol, previously, could not be moved. Once it entered the hiding state, it must stay in place.


    Once you touch the spherical shield of space, you will come out of hiding.


    After the improvement, it can move in the hidden state, but the speed can''t be too fast.


    In addition, the divine line rune, shield and armor rune, as well as the summoning rune, also have different ascension.


    But generally speaking, the latter three kinds of talismans only enhance the quantity, not the quality.


    Only thunder fire rune, hidden talisman and poison reducing Rune are really different.


    Thunder fire talisman is the main attack means of Xuantian immortal sect.


    Once the thunder fire Rune explodes, it resonates with the elements in the surrounding air, and then it will burst out into a violent power.In short, once the element explosion is triggered, then a emperor of martial arts will be able to explode the power of emperor Zun realm!


    With the explosion of elements and the challenge of leapfrogging, it is no longer a dream.


    Although for ordinary friars, the probability of triggering an element to explode is too low.


    Ten thousand times in a row, I''m afraid it can''t be triggered once.


    But as long as we keep on practicing, practicing, groping and practicing


    With the gradual deepening of the mastery of thunder and fire rune, the probability of element explosion will gradually increase.


    To the ultimate state, it can be done every time the starting element explosion.


    The poison reducing talisman is even more terrible


    Once you get the poison reducing Rune and there is no antidote, the poison will never be removed.


    No matter how high your martial arts level is, it''s useless.


    As long as the toxin can''t be detoxified, the toxin will be invading all the time. Over time, it can still kill people.


    Then there is the occult symbol. After entering the hiding state, it can move slowly and will not be found.


    Although the speed will be doubled, it is really important for the monks of Xuantian immortal sect.


    Thunder fire talisman, poison reducing talisman and hidden talisman are the three great zhenmen talisman of Xuantian immortal gate!


    As for Shenxing rune, shield and armor Rune and summoning rune, they are only auxiliary.


    The summoner, though, can summon powerful skeleton warriors and even star beasts.


    But that, after all, is not a force of its own.


    Most importantly, not everyone is entitled to call.


    Although the effect of Shenxing rune is really good, it is only auxiliary acceleration. Although it is not dispensable, its status is not high.


    As for the shield and armor rune, you can add five shield armor and five elements to it.


    But to be honest, although the increased defense is very high, it is really nothing compared with those star races.


    Take the bull of the demon clan as an example. Even if you don''t enchant any magic, its defense power is definitely better than the Xuantian friar who has the five element shield armor. I don''t know how many times.


    As a matter of fact, the three great talismans are not used by friars of Xuantian.


    These three talismans are used in combination with each other.


    Summon the star beast, and then bestow the divine action Rune and shield and armor Rune on the summoned star beast. This is the correct usage.


    As for the monks of Xuantian Xianmen, they mainly rely on thunder fire talisman, poison reducing talisman and concealing talisman to deal with the enemy.


    In order to completely improve the battle system of Xuantian immortal gate, next Chu Xingyun will reconstruct a set of combat system with the core of six talismans developed by himself.


    Only when the combat system with the six talismans as the core is established and has no defects, can Xuantian immortal gate be able to rise.


    Otherwise, no matter how many disciples of Xuantian immortal sect are, they will not be able to form a fighting force!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2803

    So


    For Chu Xingyun, the mediocrity of the three eye Dharma is not a bad thing, but the most suitable for him.


    Even the talent and potential, are so mediocre three eye Dharma body, can rely on the six talisman vertical and horizontal invincible words.


    So How could the elite of Xuantian, one in ten thousand, have problems?


    Since we want to test the Taoist system of Xuantian Xianmen, the best choice is actually the golden mean!


    Hula


    With a wave of the right hand, five summoners roared out.


    In the middle of the air, the five summoning symbols are automatically turned into a poisonous dragon made of paper.


    Next


    The venomous dragon, which is made up of Rune paper, is madly absorbing the energy in the air, and its body expands rapidly.


    Boom


    Finally, when the black green poison dragon finally fell on the ground, it had become a nine meter tall giant


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar of the sky, the dark green poisonous dragon, with its tusks full of mouth, is waving a pair of strong and ferocious forelimbs.


    On a pair of dragon claws, the long nails, which are comparable to swords, are shining with green light.


    Poisonous dragon, in the name of poison


    His fangs are so bloody


    His poisonous claws can''t be saved


    But


    Although the poisonous dragon is strong, it is huge after all.


    Although it has a pair of strong meat wings, but the body is very heavy.


    Therefore, although it is absolutely devastating to attack, it also contains poison.


    But when it comes to speed and defense, it''s only in the middle.


    Looking at the ferocious roaring up to the sky and spraying the poisonous dragon with green poisonous fog, Chu Xingyun was very satisfied.


    With a wave of the right hand, three gold runes roar out of the room!


    Sobbing


    Three pieces of gold Rune paper are shot out, the golden wind howls, and the wind suddenly rises!


    The three pieces of Rune paper fell into the body of the poisonous dragon in an instant, and a roaring golden wind curled around the poison dragon.


    With the sacrifice of the three divine symbols, the speed of the dragon, which was originally slow and leisurely, has been increased three times in an instant!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Dong Dong Dong


    Looking at the fast-moving poisonous dragon, Chu Xingyun eyebrows slightly pick.


    However, this is not enough.


    Whoa


    Between the right hand one, green yellow, red, white and black, five pieces of five element shield armor talisman appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Five elements shield armor!


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun''s low voice, in an instant, five talismans, whistling out.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, green, red, white and black Five talismans, instantly into five groups of different colors of fog, toward the poison dragon shrouded in the past.


    Five elements shield armor, respectively for the Dragon added water armor, wood armor, fire armor, earth armor, gold armor!


    Each of these five layers of armor is mysterious.


    The moistening of water system, the rejuvenation of wood, the burning of fire, the heaviness of soil, the sharpness of gold


    Can be on the dragon, all-round enhancement and enhancement!


    And the most important thing is, according to the principle of mutual generation of five elements


    Water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes soil, earth generates gold, gold generates water


    Formed a perfect cycle


    The entire five element shield can be broken at one time unless attacked by an external attack.


    Otherwise, with the help of the five elements, even if the shield armor is damaged, it will be instantly repaired and restored as before!


    Although the attack of the poisonous dragon itself is not the strongest, it is definitely one of the strongest.


    Coupled with the terrible toxicity of the poisonous dragon, it is invincible.


    Poisonous claws, fangs, poison breath, absolutely awe inspiring!


    With the enhancement of Shenxing Rune and five element shield armor, the short board of poisonous dragon is also completely strengthened.


    In this way, the poisonous Dragon It''s perfect.


    In the face of the group target, the poisonous dragon can definitely kill tens of thousands of people in a second.


    In the face of a single target, the poisonous dragon bites down, and in the same realm, there is no salvation


    If one day, the poisonous dragon can reach the ancestral realm, even if the master of the ancestral realm is bitten, he will die.


    Although it is difficult to kill the ancestral realm master because of the relationship between chaos and Yuan Shen.


    But their Dharma bodies are doomed to be eroded by the venom.


    Chu Xingyun, with his three eye Dharma body, could not resist the venom of the dragon.


    Once bitten, the three eye Dharma body will be discarded.


    Don''t say it''s three eyes Dharma body


    Even the sharp gold Dharma body sealed with Wuling sword can''t resist the venom of the poisonous dragon, and it will be destroyed directly.


    In the face of poison, even the real metal will be corroded.Besides, the sharp gold body is not real metal.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun stepped on his feet, and his body soared into the air and fell on the shoulders of the poisonous dragon.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun, the great The nine meter tall poisonous dragon rises into the sky, flapping its wings, and rushes to the super teleportation array


    The toxicity of poisonous dragon is unparalleled in the world. It can be blocked by blood


    But his speed and defense did not reach the top.


    Therefore, the power of the poisonous dragon depends on the spiritual power of the innate friars!


    The strength of spiritual power depends on the soul, and the strength of soul depends on the wisdom house!


    The development degree of Zhifu is reflected by intelligence!


    So To be sure, the higher the intelligence, the stronger the mental power, and the stronger the poisonous dragon summoned.


    In the same way, the higher the intelligence, the stronger the power of Xuantian Xianmen''s talisman!


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun''s Shenxing rune, the speed of the poisonous dragon has increased three times!


    The reason is that Chu Xingyun''s intelligence is three hundred!


    This speed is twice as much as that of ordinary friars!


    Even compared with those super geniuses with intelligence of about 200, they are twice as fast!


    It''s just a magic line


    Thunder fire rune, poison reducing rune, concealment rune, Shenxing rune, shield armor rune, summoning Rune!


    These six talismans, in the hands of Chu Xingyun, are three times more powerful than ordinary friars!


    In fact, the intelligence of most people is around 100.


    A very small number of extremely intelligent people have no more than 200 intelligence.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that the three eye Dharma body had no characteristics except the high point of intelligence.


    But now it seems that with the increase of intelligence, the power of all Xuantian Taoist methods has been greatly improved!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the speed of double, double, triple, in fact, is nothing but a number.


    But in fact, the gap is really too big.


    One time difference is one order difference.


    Even the gap between emperor Zun and Emperor Wu is only twice as great.


    Therefore, with 300 intelligence, Chu Xingyun can break out the power of emperor Zun when he uses Xuantian Daofa!


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    But if one day, Chu Xingyun can promote the three eye Dharma body to the ancestral realm.


    Then, if you only enter the ancestral territory for the first time, you will be able to exert the combat power beyond the ancestral territory.


    Although for the time being, the ancestral realm power is the ultimate power in the world and the supreme existence.


    But not before, does not mean there will not be.


    There is no limit and no end to practice


    Even if they are as strong as ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, they dare not say that they are supreme and cannot be promoted any more.


    In fact, no one has arrived yet.


    But ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin have already defined the realm above the ancestral realm - Daojing!


    On the emperor''s respect is the emperor of heaven. On the emperor''s side is the ancestral realm. On the ancestral realm, no one has ever reached the realm of Tao!


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, the three eye Dharma body is the weakest Dharma body, but it may also be the strongest Dharma body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2804

    What satisfied Chu Xingyun most was that the three eye Dharma body was his first incarnation from the dragon clan to the Terran.


    This body is exactly the body of Chu Xingyun''s first human race one hundred million trillion years ago.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun arrived at Taigu transmission array under the control of poisonous dragon, and rushed to the trial battlefield of primary Taigu battlefield at the first time.


    After arriving at the Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun summoned the demon queen and the magic Marshal at the first time.


    However, the army of the demons has never changed.


    Unless you get Chu Xingyun''s order, otherwise The demons can never be reformed privately.


    Up to now, the magic spirit clan has been thoroughly prosperous after continuous development.


    Under the command of the queen and marshal, great progress has been made in the military and political systems.


    Among them


    Under the rule of the demon queen, with the cooperation of the three thousand consorts, a total of 30 million demon craftsmen were trained.


    Under the rule of Marshal magic spirit, with the cooperation of magic spirit 3000 generals, a total of 30 million demon spirit soldiers were trained.


    Facing the demon queen, as well as the magic spirit marshal, Chu Xingyun did not have too many explanations.


    For the queen and marshal, the only one who can command them is Chu Xingyun.


    But all Chu Xingyun''s orders, they will carry out to the letter.


    They don''t need to explain, they just need orders!


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, the demons will no longer refine all kinds of Xuantian talisman for the Terran.


    Although relatively speaking, the small body of the demons is obviously more suitable for drawing talisman.


    But from Chu Xingyun''s point of view, he did not want the Terran to rely on the demons to survive.


    Terrans should be self-improvement!


    So, although it''s very difficult to draw, but The Terran must master the drawing of Xuantian talisman.


    Only what you master is really your own.


    Moreover, by drawing the talisman, we can deepen the understanding of the talisman, and better play the power of the talisman.


    Although for the time being, it is difficult for the Terrans to have a large number of talismans directly.


    But fortunately, the time rule of the experimental battlefield has been adjusted a hundred times faster.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the demons have drawn countless talismans.


    In the words of the queen, the various talismans the Terrans hoarded are enough for the Terrans to use for millions of years.


    And millions of years later, it is impossible for human beings to cultivate their own talismans.


    In the next time


    Chu Xingyun will not take care of the Terrans too much.


    If the Terran wants to rise, it is absolutely impossible to rely on him alone.


    Only when all human beings unite as one, make concerted efforts, and work together, can we achieve this grand goal.


    Now


    Chu Xingyun has established Xuantian Xianmen and many Xuantian Daofa.


    If so, the Terran will not rise.


    Even if Chu Xingyun achieved great power in his ancestral realm, it would not help.


    The great power of our ancestors is invincible.


    But in this world, there are not only one ancestral realm, but many.


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are three mountains that cannot be crossed.


    With the strength of the three great powers in ancient times, they can not ensure that their own ethnic groups can rise, not to mention Chu Xingyun!


    The rise of the dragon race and the rise of the demon race are all the forces of the ethnic group.


    The great power of ancestral territory is only a strategic existence at most, and it can not play an important role in practical sense.


    If Zufeng is in charge of the Phoenix family and contends for hegemony in the world


    Naturally, there are ancestors who will stand up to the ancestor Phoenix.


    In this way, Zufeng and ZuLong offset each other, and the final success or failure is decided by the dragon family and the Phoenix family themselves!


    In this world, there has never been, and will never be, an ethnic group that has risen on the strength of one person.


    As the saying goes, every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.


    With the support of the primary Archean battlefield resources, if the Terran can''t rise, even if Chu Xingyun does his best, it will not have any effect.


    In the next six months


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, the demons and the Terrans are making a comprehensive transition.


    Until half a year later, the transition between the demons and the Terrans finally ended.


    At the same time, all the friars of the Terran also moved out from the ghost warship.


    Up to now, the Terrans on the test station have entered the castle era.


    There are three thousand castles, each of which holds tens of millions of people, and a total of 30 billion human friars.


    Therefore, the ghost warship, which is 3000 kilometers across, is no longer suitable for them to live in.


    Under the joint efforts of Chu Xingyun and the primary Archean battlefield, ghost warships were separated.Among them, all the branches of the ghost warship were separated.


    Thirty million demon skeletons, three million black jade generals, three million demon skeleton captains, three thousand Xuantian battle leaders, three thousand Xuantian dragon riders, and three thousand Xuantian divine archers all remained in the primary Archean battlefield.


    Only with the size of the primary Archean battlefield can the power of these summoned creatures be exerted to the limit.


    Only the way of heaven in the primary Archean battlefield can increase the number of summoned creatures by 10 times.


    Only the volume of Archean battlefield can spread the summoning range to the whole sea of stars.


    If the Archaean poisonous dragon is placed in the small world of ghost warships.


    So once we are a little further away from the ghost sword, we can''t feel each other.


    Once you can''t feel it, then Nature can''t summon dragon starlings.


    Once the Dragon Star beast is placed in the primary Archean battlefield.


    No matter where you are, you can summon poisonous Dragon Star beast anytime, anywhere.


    The world power of the primary Archean battlefield is enough to radiate to every corner of the sea of stars.


    In the same way, Xuantian Zhankui and Xuantian shenejie are the same.


    Although they were removed from the ghost warship, in fact, only in this way can the monks of Xuantian immortal gate be summoned more conveniently.


    Eliminate all the laws in the celestial way of ghost warships, and only retain one celestial structure.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, under the control of the demons, the ghost warship rises into the air.


    The eight five element mixed element magnetic array on the ghost warship is in full swing, pushing the huge sword body and leaving the primary Archean battlefield.


    Within the ghost warship, there is only a framework of the laws of heaven and the original power of the ghost world.


    Under the influence of the original power of the ghost world, ghost warships are still invisible, which can not be detected by any method.


    But apart from that, all the laws of the ghost warship have been cleared.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun was forced to do so.


    After temporarily losing the void Dharma body, Chu Xingyun has lost the ability of dimensional shuttle.


    Therefore, he needs a car to help him travel through the Starry Sea.


    Iron eaters are tough, but they are limited.


    First of all, iron eaters are not fast, at least not as fast as ghost warships.


    Second, the iron eaters spend a lot of time devouring the remains of star battleships to boost their strength.


    Thirdly, the iron eating beast could not protect Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma body, and the strength of the three eye Dharma body was not enough to support Chu Xingyun''s empty crossing!


    Finally, the ghost warship is actually a ghost sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2805

    Although it is 3000 kilometers across, in fact This is a super huge sword!


    The reason why Chu Xingyun divided a thousand strands of distraction to study the five element mixed element magnetic array was that the ghost warship, or the ghost sword!


    After all, Chu Xingyun had only one person, a sword.


    If you want to deal with the group target, you must have a sword big enough to cut through the stars and the sky!


    And this 3000 km long ghost sword is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Once Chu Xingyun integrated the sword of Wuling into the ghost sword, it was stimulated by chaotic martial spirit.


    In addition, the five element mixed element magnetic array of the ghost warship itself, as well as the tens of millions of demons on the warship are in full swing.


    How powerful will the ghost warship explode!


    Up to this moment, all the ghost warships, except Chu Xingyun, belong to the group of ghosts.


    Queen of demons, three thousand concubines and thirty million craftsmen.


    Marshal magic spirit, magic spirit 3000 generals, 30 million demon spirit soldiers.


    This is the entire crew of the ghost ship.


    During the flight, Chu Xingyun used 3000 wisps of distraction to refine all the demons into the world origin of ghost warships.


    From this moment on, the demons will become immortal.


    Even if you die, you will be reborn again under the power of the spirit warship.


    In fact, there are reasons why we chose the demons instead of the Terrans.


    In other words, if it is a Terran, with the original power of the ghost world, it can be tempered into about 100000 people at most.


    Obviously, a huge warship with a length of 3000 kilometers can not be steered by 100000 people.


    And if it''s a demon family, it''s totally different.


    Even if 30 million demon craftsmen and 30 million demon war generals have been trained, a total of 60 million demon people have been trained.


    The world origin of ghost warships is still 40%!


    In other words


    The world origin, which can only hold 100000 people, is enough to accommodate 100 million demons.


    Although the spirit warship is 3000 kilometers in length, in fact, 30 million demon craftsmen can take care of them in an orderly way.


    In terms of work ability, 30 million demon craftsmen are no less than 30 million people.


    In particular, the talent and ability to record inscriptions, draw array symbols, lines, and patterns are 100 times as good as the Terrans!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not want to choose the Terran, but could only choose the demons.


    After officially separating the demons from the Terrans.


    Chu Xingyun to the spirit of the Supreme Identity, the spirit of the clan, a new name!


    From the moment the demons were separated from the Terrans and entered the ghost warships, they were no longer demons.


    The real demons are now multiplying in the world of heaven and earth.


    The queen of the demons, as well as the demons of the marshal, have been trained into ghost warships, that is, ghost swords.


    Therefore, from the moment they were tempered into the ghost sword, they were no longer demons, but sword spirits!


    The spirit of the ghost sword


    As a result, the whole Jianling clan became the private race of Chu Xingyun.


    The sword spirit queen, the sword spirit 3000 imperial concubines, 30 million sword spirit craftsmen.


    Marshal Jianling, Jianling 3000 generals and 30 million swordsmen.


    All the swordsmen have been tempered into the world origin of ghost warships. Even if they die, they can be revived infinitely.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the demons, without any objection, collectively became the swordsmen.


    From this moment on, they are no longer a member of the demons.


    If the ghost warship is regarded as a ghost sword.


    Then they are the immortal spirits in the ghost battle sword!


    As long as the ghosts and swords are not destroyed, they will never die!


    Control the ghost warship, Chu Xingyun all the way toward the dragon head star direction in the past.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun handed over all the materials of the five element mixed element magnetic array to the Jianling empress and the Jianling marshal for them to learn and master.


    Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, integrated himself into the heavenly way of the ghost warship, controlling 3000 distractions and improving the eight super giant five element magnetic array on the ghost warship.


    As the super giant hybrid element magnetic array is gradually strengthened, the speed of the ghost warship is doubled.


    It took only half a year for Chu Xingyun to reach the dragon head star.


    Now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to wait for the dragon head star to open.


    Before passing through the dimensional channel left for the Terran friars, Chu Xingyun steered the ghost warship and jumped directly to the vicinity of Raytheon


    Breaking through the space barrier laid down before, Chu Xingyun entered the Raytheon planet.


    Looking around, there are three thousand big sword type star battle swords in the sky above Raytheon world.And the Thor planet below, at the moment, has been dug full of holes, miserable


    Chu Xingyun sighed.


    After the construction of these 3000 large sword type star battleships, the origin of the Raytheon planet has been greatly damaged. I don''t know how long it will take to recover.


    Sensing the arrival of Chu Xingyun, the God of thunder''s incarnation, appeared at the first time.


    These 3000 large sword type star battleships were built ahead of time and were only waiting for Chu Xingyun to receive them.


    In the face of the report of God of thunder, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought he would wait here for a year or two.


    I never thought that the efficiency of the thors was so high. It was unexpected.


    There is no too much courtesy


    After all, there is no difference between the reincarnation of Thunder God and the God of thunder.


    As a member of the team, some small things are not polite.


    Urging the ghost warships, Chu Xingyun collected all the 3000 large sword Raytheon warships into the ghost warships.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun bid farewell to the God of thunder and rode the ghost warship to the gate of celestial beings.


    Three years is coming. If he doesn''t go back, he will break his promise.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun handed over three thousand large sword Raytheon warships to Jianling empress and Jianling marshal.


    Among them, the sword spirit queen, leading the sword spirit 3000 concubines, and 30 million sword spirit craftsmen, depicted the five element mixed element magnetic array for these 3000 large sword type Thor warships.


    Marshal Jianling led three thousand Jianling generals and thirty million Jianling soldiers, who were responsible for controlling and controlling the 3000 large sword type Thor warships.


    And Chu Xingyun is not idle


    Impelling the chaos yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun refined 3000 large sword Raytheon warships into the heaven of ghost warships.


    With 3000 Raytheon warships, complete the 3000 rule of ghost warships, and reconstruct the ghost heaven.


    Half a year later


    When Chu Xingyun finally drove back to the vicinity of Xingchen Xianmen, he finally succeeded in converting 3000 large sword Raytheon warships into the heaven of ghost warships.


    In this way, the prototype of the whole ghost warship was finally established.


    Among them


    The sword queen, who led the three thousand swordsmen and thirty million swordsmen, was responsible for the construction, control, and control of ghost warships.


    Marshal Jianling, leading three thousand swordsmen and thirty million swordsmen, is responsible for controlling and controlling 3000 large sword Raytheon warships.


    Among them, marshal Jianling is the president


    Three thousand swordsmen, each commanding 10000 swordsmen, controls a large sword Raytheon warship.


    A mothership.


    Three thousand ships.


    It''s all the power of the ghost ship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2806

    Three years later, Chu Xingyun returned to the gate of Xingchen and xuanhuangxing.


    Chu Xingyun did not bring the ghost warship and 3000 Raytheon warships.


    The star gate is unfathomable. Chu Xingyun is not sure. The ghost warship will surely hide from all the experts in the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun could only arrange the ghost warship in a desolate meteorite sea near the star gate.


    Meteorite sea is a sea of meteorites.


    Those meteorites, big and small


    Big one, a thousand times bigger than Zhenling planet.


    Small ones are only the size of a human head


    In the next few days, ghost warships, as well as 3000 sub ships, will be training in the meteorite sea.


    Among them, the sword spirit queen, the commander-in-chief, three thousand imperial concubines and thirty million sword spirit craftsmen, extracted useful metals from the endless meteorites, and constantly strengthened and built ghost warships.


    Marshal Jianling, on the other hand, is in command of three thousand Jianling generals and thirty million Jianling soldiers, who are constantly practicing in the dense meteorite sea to improve the actual combat ability of the 3000 Thor warships.


    Alone, Chu Xingyun returned to xuanhuang star and xuanhuang Academy.


    This time, Chu Xingyun''s strength has been weakened by thousands of times.


    First of all, the Xuantian sword, which is composed of chaotic sword Qi, chaotic martial spirit and sharp gold Dharma body, is not around.


    Secondly, the empty Dharma body and the tortoise and snake Dharma body formed by the xuangui Dharma body are not around.


    In addition to the six ways method of Xuantian Xianmen and the super intelligence of the three eye Dharma body, Chu Xingyun is nothing but an out and out of the ordinary friar of Wu Huangjing.


    Of course, if he is really forced to a desperate situation, Chu Xingyun can summon the black ancient clock, suppress time and space, break through the void and escape instantly.


    In this way, even if ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin join forces to encircle and suppress Chu Xingyun, he can definitely escape from the heaven.


    However, the black ancient bell is Chu Xingyun''s life card.


    Unless it''s about life and death Chu Xingyun will not use it in any case.


    All the way back to xuanhuangxing, when returning to the manor, Huang Ting was working in the field.


    The sword in hand flies between, will cut off a flower, pick fly, fall into the flower basket.


    Su liuer is not at home. Under the protection of blood shadow, she goes to school in xuanhuang University.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s skillful use of sword technique, he repeatedly cuts and picks. Chu Xingyun can''t help laughing.


    Although at first glance, it seems that he can only use these two moves.


    But as a sword, the sword skill that can never be saved is the "stab word Jue"!


    Therefore, although Huang Ting only used chopping and picking, in fact, he would definitely do a trick to stab the character.


    In just three years, Huang tingruqi completed the task assigned to him by Chu Xingyun.


    Nine swords of solitude are condensed into three swords!


    Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with Huang Ting''s efforts and progress.


    Huang Ting was very happy to see his master return.


    Although Chu Xingyun has become shorter and weaker, I don''t know how many times.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun''s original spirit has not changed, which is the core of a monk.


    However, even so, Huang Ting was still surprised: "teacher Master, you are... "


    Looking at Huang Ting''s surprised appearance, Chu Xingyun smiles indifferently, but does not know how to explain.


    Tortoise and snake Dharma body, chaotic martial spirit, chaotic sword Qi and Xuantian sword are not around.


    Even the three ancient steles, wind, thunder and poison, left with the turtle and snake Dharma body.


    Therefore, up to now, Chu Xingyun can rely on very little power.


    The black ancient bell, as a card to protect life, was also completely sealed.


    Therefore, in addition to the three eye Dharma body, Chu Xingyun can use the limitless magic power and time bracelet.


    The realm of three eye Dharma body is nothing but a Martial Emperor.


    Relatively speaking, Huangting is already the peak of Wu Emperor.


    Therefore, in front of Huangting, the depth of Chu Xingyun can be seen through almost at a glance!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s surprised appearance, Chu Xingyun is indifferent.


    Indeed, his current strength is absolutely low.


    Not to mention the realm of Wu Huang, even if he is the peak of Wu Huang, he is not qualified to compare with anyone.


    As far as the strength of combat bodies is concerned, the three eye Dharma body is probably the weakest in the world.


    Both talent and potential are weak.


    But


    Although the three eye Dharma body is weak and small, the yuan God of Chu Xingyun is ultimately a powerful chaotic God.


    Therefore, once the chaos God was sacrificed and the black ancient bell was mastered, Chu Xingyun was still a master of ancestral realm.


    Moreover, it is definitely the level above the middle level among the ancestors.


    But if you don''t motivate the chaos, don''t control the black ancient clock.As far as the body of three eyes Dharma body is concerned, it is really just a Martial Emperor''s three no fighting body without talent, potential and realm.


    Chu Xingyun''s return this time is not to kill the four sides, or to be brave and fierce.


    For Chu Xingyun, there is nothing more important than testing Xuantian Xianmen''s Taoism.


    If he could use his weak three eye Dharma body and Xuantian Daofa, he could gallop and be invincible.


    So The method of Xuantian Taoism has been proved.


    So


    As a last resort, Chu Xingyun would not use the boundless sea, the time bracelet, and the ten times slow vision of the three eye Dharma body


    Unless faced with life and death, or in any case can not defeat the strong enemy.


    Chu Xingyun can only use the most mediocre three eye Dharma and Xuantian Daofa to deal with the enemy.


    Once Xuantian Daofa is proved, then The rise of Xuantian immortal gate will be unstoppable.


    When tens of thousands of Xuantian friars who are proficient in Xuantian Taoism spread to the whole sea of stars.


    When Xuantian Daofa is really invincible


    The rise of Xuantian Xianmen has become a necessity.


    If it is impossible to do so, Chu Xingyun must rely on the three eyes Dharma body to look at the wisdom of all living beings.


    To open up innovative Taoist methods, in order to complete and strengthen the Taoist system of Xuantian Xianmen.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun calmly said to Huang Ting: "I''m ok, but it''s you Over the past three years, progress has been rapid. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s praise, Huang Ting quickly shook his head and said, "what''s my progress? Compared with my teacher''s mother, I''m nothing."


    Teacher mother?


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, but soon realized that Huang Ting was talking about Su liu''er.


    Su liuer''s strength has been improved rapidly.


    This is not to say that Su Liu er''s talent and talent are so good.


    The main reason is that Su liu''er is the reincarnation of demon ancestor after all, and her potential and details are too deep to be imagined.


    Ancestral realm can reincarnate, and the speed of cultivation is ten times that of ordinary monks.


    And


    Chu Xingyun also personally refined a large number of pills for Su liu''er, in order to quickly enhance his strength.


    All the way up, Su liuer is in tianlingdan, yinyindan, Nirvana pill, wuhuangdan With the help of many pills.


    In the past three years, we should have reached the territory of Emperor Wu!


    If he is an ordinary monk, he will be unstable and have many problems when he is promoted by pills all the way.


    However, the details of the great power of the ancestral realm are different after all, and there is absolutely no problem on the realm.


    To be sure, Su liu''er would not worry about the instability of her state until she became a master of her ancestral realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2807

    "Why Has she broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu? " Chu Xingyun asked.


    The realm of Emperor Wu?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting said with a bitter smile: "what''s more The teacher''s mother is already at the top of the Emperor Wu''s life. If only one line is short, he can be promoted to Emperor! "


    What! It''s impossible!


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face is unbelievable.


    Three years ago, before Chu Xingyun left, Su liu''er had not entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Even in the past three years, no matter how fast and how big the promotion has been, it is impossible to directly reach the peak of Emperor Wu!


    Even if it is a pill, it is difficult to have such a great effect.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Huang Ting shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s nothing. The nine deacons of xuanhuang academy jointly held a ceremony for his mother''s mother."


    This


    Hearing Huang Ting''s words, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Top ceremony, this


    The method of guanding is a unique method of transmitting skills for the master of emperor Zun''s realm.


    Through the method of pouring the top, a monk in the realm of emperor Zun can lose his own mana, force his own mana into the body of the target, so as to improve the realm and strength of the Martial Emperor realm master!


    However, for emperor Zun, the damage is very big.


    Without hundreds of years, we can''t recover at all.


    Moreover, the method of pouring the top can not be used continuously. Otherwise, the body will collapse and the soul will collapse.


    This time


    The nine deacons of xuanhuang academy even joined forces to enhance Su liuer''s strength at the cost of self damage and cultivation


    In addition, Su liuer''s hard work in the past three years.


    In three years, Su liu''er arrived at the peak of Emperor Wu from nirvana!


    In fact, with Su liuer''s talent, potential, and details.


    You can directly use the golden elixir to upgrade the realm to the realm of dizun.


    But it was clear that suliu could not do that.


    The reason why the nine deacons preferred to destroy their own accomplishments and cultivate Su liu''er was purposeful.


    From now, 30 years later, the wanzu Dabi is only allowed to participate in the Martial Emperor realm experts under 100 years old.


    Once the realm has broken through to Emperor Zun, even if he is less than 100 years old, he will not be able to participate in the contest of ten thousand nationalities.


    With a sigh of admiration, Chu Xingyun was extremely grateful for the nine deacons.


    It can be said that the nine deacons of xuanhuang academy sacrificed their own future to cultivate Su liuer.


    What they did was to let Su liuer reach the peak of Emperor Wu ten years ahead of schedule.


    However, the nine emperors had to spend a hundred years to make up for the losses.


    The most important and cruel thing is


    This method will not only damage their accomplishments, but also permanently reduce their potential and talent.


    And This reduction can not be recovered by almost any method.


    Therefore, although the method of irrigation has always existed, almost no one is willing to use it.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Obviously, Su liuer''s talent and potential completely moved the xuanhuang academy and even the high-level of the Terran.


    In order to make su Liu Er stronger, they will definitely go all out, regardless of the cost!


    As long as we can win one more game above the competition of ten thousand races, it is very important for Terrans.


    At present, Su liuer is the most talented and potential young monk in xuanhuang Academy.


    Su liu''er''s existence is unprecedented for the Terrans, and it is difficult for them to come.


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked at Huangting.


    Right hand light probe between, Chu Xingyun will not be far away from a rose, into the hand.


    On the whole, the three foot long, straight stem is covered with sharp spines.


    At the end of the stem is a rose in bud.


    Whew


    Waving it twice, Chu Xingyun held the end of the stem and pointed the budding rose bud to the Yellow court.


    Looking at Huang Ting indifferently, Chu Xingyun said, "come on, attack me with your sword. Let me see how big your entry has been in the past three years."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Huang Ting didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as the sword in his hand shook, he took a sword and chopped it towards Chu Xingyun


    In the face of Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun knows that he is far from the opponent.


    Huang Ting is already the top level of Emperor Wu''s existence. In fact, its strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    But Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma body is nothing but the realm of Wu Emperor''s first grade, and his talent and potential are too mediocre.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to block the refined iron sword in Huang Ting''s hands with a flower bud.Of course, if the Xuantian Daofa was used, Chu Xingyun would be confident to fight with Huang ting and even win the battle.


    But the problem is, now he is only investigating the progress of Huangting Kendo, not to defeat him.


    So All the methods of Xuantian Dao cannot be applied.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun has a super level magic power - limitless magic power!


    Even in the face of a master who is higher than himself, Chu Xingyun will never be afraid.


    When the mind moved, the immeasurable power broke out in an instant.


    Inspired by the immeasurable magical power, the water system energy in Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma suddenly surged.


    Three eye Dharma body is a talent of water system, and it is the most common and common water of the sea.


    Inspired by the immeasurable supernatural powers, blue energy surged around the three eye Dharma body.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s body seems to have a vast ocean.


    Immeasurable magical power, impelling the water of the sea, constantly surging around the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Between surging and surging, Chu Xingyun gently points out his right hand, and meets the delicate flower bud towards the iron sword of Huangting.


    Boo


    In a light sound of water, the iron sword in Huang Ting''s hand was cut heavily on the tender rose bud.


    Looking at the rose bud, the water splashed all over the rose bud, and the water ripples waved around.


    In a flash, Huang Ting only felt his sword, as if he had chopped on a ball full of elasticity.


    At first, it was not too stressed.


    However, with the continuous cutting of the iron sword, the energy on the sword is quickly swallowed, absorbed and decomposed


    Then, a huge force came


    In an instant, Huang ting and his sword were pushed to open.


    This


    Startled at Chu Xingyun, looking at Chu Xingyun''s delicate and dripping rose.


    Huang Ting is completely stupid


    Huang Ting tried his best to hurt the rose.


    Although on the surface, he seems to have cut the rose bud with a sword.


    However, Huang Ting can clearly feel that his iron sword did not really hit the target.


    When the iron sword of Huangting is only an inch away from the rose petals.


    An unspeakable energy shield appeared


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2808

    The energy shield of that water system absorbed and disintegrated a small part of the destructive force by splashing water.


    Then, at the moment when the iron sword was chopped on the shield, he devoured and absorbed all the energy on the iron sword.


    When most of the energy and power of Huangting are divided, disintegrated and absorbed.


    On the shield, a strong force surged out and pushed him to open.


    It''s slow to say, but all this happened in a flash.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Huang Ting knows that if Chu Xingyun has any intention to hurt him, he can directly use the rose bud to reach his throat as long as he steps out.


    Whether the rose bud can hurt people is not the point.


    Because Chu Xingyun is unlikely to use rose bud as a weapon in real combat.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Chu Xingyun also has the existence of chaotic sword Qi.


    So Even if the hand is just a flower branch, you can still kill him on the spot.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s frightened appearance, Chu Xingyun could not help but frown.


    Obviously, just now his magic power was not well controlled, and he instinctively launched the limitless magical power and pushed Huang Ting away.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s current Dharma body is only the three eye Dharma body of Wu Emperor''s realm.


    If it was the original void Dharma body, Huang Ting would be a corpse now.


    Whew


    Waving the flower branch in his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t control it just now. I bounced back accidentally..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun waved the flowers and said with a smile, "come again This time, I''ll only defend but not attack. I won''t push you away again... "


    This This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    In other words, the force of the reverse thrust just now was not well controlled and the result was not restrained.


    Shaking his head, Huang TingChang took a breath, shook the sword in his hand again and chopped it toward Chu Xingyun.


    Bo Bo Bo


    Next, the iron sword in Huang Ting''s hand was flying vertically and horizontally, and he launched an endless attack toward Chu Xingyun.


    Chop, pick, stab


    Each sword is as heavy as a mountain when the three simple sword moves are used continuously.


    In the face of Huang Ting''s attack, Chu Xingyun waved rose buds and defused every attack of Huangting.


    Under the impact of the iron sword and the flower bud, the water splashes and ripples spread in the air.


    After connecting the ninety-nine eighty sword, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun made a sword with the flower branch and the bud as the tip of the sword. He stabbed the Yellow court with a sword.


    Sobbing


    As Chu Xingyun stabbed with a sword, in an instant, the whole rose branch trembled violently and made a whine sound.


    The next moment, the rose bud, light point in the hands of Huang Ting iron sword.


    Bang


    In the fierce roar, under the tender bud, the sword in Huang Ting''s hand burst instantly and turned into silver powder all over the sky, and it drifted away with the wind.


    At the same time, Huang Ting only felt a light hand, and the iron sword in his hand suddenly disintegrated.


    Astonished to see in the hand, that is like flour general fine metal powder, Huang Ting''s eyes are full of amazement and shock.


    He did not understand how Chu Xingyun destroyed his iron sword into iron powder with a tender bud.


    Throughout the process


    Huang Ting heard a strange whine.


    What''s more, Huang Ting also felt the violent vibration from the rose.


    But Huang Ting didn''t understand why the tender rose bud could easily smash his iron sword!


    Although what Huang Ting uses is not a treasure.


    It''s just the most common iron sword


    But you should know that the rose bud just now does not contain a particularly strong energy.


    In terms of energy alone, that''s really trivial.


    But it is such a trivial energy shock, but it is easy to destroy the withered and decadent, and destroy his iron sword.


    If


    Chu Xingyun with super strength, or violent energy to defeat his words.


    Although Huang Ting will also lose, but it is also a clear defeat.


    But Chu Xingyun just hit, the strength is very light, energy is also very weak.


    But it is such a light sword that smashes the whole iron sword in a moment!


    Such a violent sword, once split on the body, that does not mean that his whole person, will instantly become a ball of meat mud?


    Looking at Huang Tingmu gaping, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    What he has done just now is actually the biggest harvest in recent years.After returning from the trial dream of the ancient world, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand wisps of divinity have been studying the five elements principle.


    After years of research, Chu Xingyun finally mastered the five elements principle and mastered the element resonance!


    The so-called element resonance is to vibrate one''s energy with a special amplitude.


    With its own energy resonance, to trigger the resonance of external things.


    Once we reach an agreement on the frequency, we can burst out the power of destroying the withered, destroying the heaven and the earth!


    There are many elements in this world. Each element can cause resonance.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements, all have different amplitudes.


    Even if they are metallic, gold, silver, steel The amplitude of each metal is different.


    For ordinary people, it is impossible to adjust the amplitude of each other to the same in an instant. Naturally, it is impossible to induce resonance.


    Therefore, although everyone can learn this element resonance, in fact, it is useless to learn it.


    Even if the opponent wants you to chop a hundred swords, you may not be able to adjust the amplitude and achieve resonance.


    Similar to the iron sword used by Huang Ting, it''s just the roughest iron sword. It''s basically made of pure iron.


    Therefore, as long as the amplitude is adjusted to the amplitude of iron, resonance can be easily achieved.


    But it''s totally different when it comes to other swords.


    Most swords are alloys made of dozens or even hundreds of metals!


    Therefore, its amplitude is very difficult to explore and master.


    In actual combat, we should constantly adjust the amplitude. After many attempts, it is possible to adjust each other''s amplitude to the same level!


    Only people like Chu Xingyun, who have mastered all the five elements principles at the same time, can feel the resonance frequency of all things in an instant through the perception of the five elements principle.


    Therefore, no matter what the target is, Chu Xingyun can instantly adjust the resonance to the appropriate frequency and instantly disintegrate the opponent''s defense.


    Although Chu Xingyun has only one Martial emperor in strength, he will be smashed as long as he is stabbed by his sword, as long as he is not a congenital spirit tool and spiritual treasure.


    Even ordinary innate spirit tools and spiritual treasures will be blasted out of cracks and seriously damaged under resonance.


    And once such a sword, directly hit the flesh, it will be invincible.


    Even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are close to each other, they will still be blasted.


    Of course, with the strength of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, although they are still unable to resist the power of resonance, they can be adjusted in time to limit the destructive power to a limited area.


    The parts being blasted naturally burst into a blood mist in an instant, but they have enough ability to limit the damage to a small area.


    If you are a common monk of ten thousand nationalities, if you are bombarded, your whole body will explode into a cloud of blood under the resonance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2809

    Huang Ting, though his strength is higher than Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma body, is nine times higher than that of Chu Xingyun.


    However, once he was blasted into his body, he would explode into a blood mist in a moment, and he could not die again.


    He shook his head in admiration. The mystery of the five elements law is too terrible.


    Chu Xingyun is now only a preliminary understanding of the law, then mastered such a terrible law.


    Although for now, Chu Xingyun''s elemental resonance can only shatter an iron sword.


    However, with the improvement of strength and the mastery of the five elements principle, the power of element resonance will be improved rapidly.


    Once Chu Xingyun has mastered the element resonance to the limit, then under the element resonance, absolutely, the sky is falling apart and the stars are broken!


    Teacher Master, you are


    Between the exclamations of Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting looks curious and looks forward to Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s expectant eyes, Chu Xingyun knows He must want to learn the resonance of this element.


    Unfortunately, this element resonance can not be exerted by a monk who is not proficient in the five elements principle.


    However, although the full version of the element resonance, is really unable to teach.


    After all Since ancient times, only Chu Xingyun has been able to master the five elements principle at the same time.


    But Although complete elemental resonance cannot be taught at all.


    But the element resonance of castrated and simplified versions can still be taught.


    Although, castration version, simplified version of the element resonance, the power will be 10 times reduced, but even so, its power is amazing!


    If it was someone else, Chu Xingyun would never easily teach such a strong sword skill.


    But Huang Ting is different. He is Chu Xingyun''s disciple. He really wants to pass on Chu Xingyun''s mantle.


    And most importantly


    As a friar of the earth system, Huang Ting can only display the elemental resonance of the earth series, and its power is reduced by ten times.


    However, the resonance of soil elements is the biggest damage to organisms.


    As an earth friar, Huang Ting''s element resonance can''t destroy metal, wood, and solid ice.


    However, as far as the organism itself is concerned, the earth element resonates with the strongest destructive force.


    Once the body is cut by Huangting''s sword, the earth element will not explode into a blood mist under the resonance of earth element, but it will turn into a pool of meat mud in an instant!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "well, since you are interested, then next, I will pass you three moves!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the delicate rose bud stood up.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened fiercely, and he drank his birth gravity sword!


    With the sound of Chu Xingyun, in an instant, Chu Xingyun''s whole body, fiercely produced a terrible attraction.


    Unprepared, Huang Ting only felt a terrible attraction from Chu Xingyun.


    With only a little confrontation, Huang Ting lost his center of gravity and staggered toward Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of the staggering Huangting, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and the tender rose bud gently moved towards the chest of Huangting and pointed it in the past.


    Gravity sword!


    With Chu Xingyun''s deep drinking, the delicate rose petals gently touched the Yellow court''s body.


    Ah


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s light sword, Huang Ting''s face is at a loss.


    When the sword went down, Huang Ting did not feel pain or impact.


    To be sure, Huang Ting felt nothing but the soft touch of the rose petals.


    Between doubts, Huang tingmeng frowned.


    At the moment of his staggering steps, Huang Ting was keenly aware that his body was ten times heavier than before!


    At a loss, Chu Xingyun''s wrist trembled, and then continued on his body, and ordered two times.


    Under Huang Ting''s gaze, Chu Xingyun hit his chest three times in a row.


    Although there was no power to speak of, but under three attacks in a row, his body became heavier and heavier.


    Huang Ting is tall and strong with a weight of 100kg


    Every sword of Chu Xingyun increases his body weight by ten times!


    Three swords in a row, his weight has become 1000 kg, 10000 kg, and 100000 kg!


    At this moment, although Huang Ting relies on the strength of Wu huangjiu chongtian, he still stands there tenaciously.


    Although Huang Ting''s bones creak and creak, he still refuses to fall.


    But as high as 100000 kilograms of weight, but let him difficult.


    Looking at Huang Ting shaking, but biting teeth, still full of standing there, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.Huang Ting''s body shakes with a little push of his right hand, and finally he can''t control his balance any more. He pushes Jinshan and falls down to the ground like a jade pillar


    In the dull roar, the earth trembled, and Huang Ting''s body of hundreds of tons hit the ground heavily.


    Hundreds of tons of body hit the place, hard incomparable ground, just to hit a half meter deep dent.


    Looking at Huang Ting, who fell on the ground in confusion, stretched out his arms and tried to get up, Chu Xingyun once again poked out the rose bud


    This


    Facing this scene, Huang Ting immediately gave up the struggle with a bitter smile.


    100000 kg, he may still be able to support, but also stubborn to try to get up.


    But if he was hit again, it would be a million kilograms, thousands of tons of weight, his bones, I am afraid, can not resist.


    Seeing that Huang Ting finally gave up the struggle, Chu Xingyun nodded his head and said, "this move, I call it gravity sword. Every time I am hit, the opponent''s weight will increase ten times!"


    While speaking, Huang Ting''s body suddenly lightened, and then light again


    Soon, the gravity on Huang Ting''s body gradually subsided.


    Feeling the lightness of the body, Huang Ting awkwardly climbed up from the ground.


    After grabbing his head, Huang Ting said, "this duration seems a little short."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "for the time being, limited by my realm, the gravity increased by the gravity sword can only last for three rest time."


    Once the time exceeds three rest, the increased gravity of the gravity sword will dissipate.


    However, with the strength of Huang Tingwu emperor''s jiuchongtian, it can last at least nine rest time.


    During the nine rest period, each hit will increase the opponent''s weight by ten times!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting frowned and said, "this The speed of the earth friars is the slowest. I''m afraid they can''t hit each other many times even if they have nine rest time. "


    "Every blow I''m talking about is not just about you hitting the other side, it''s the same thing that the other side hits you."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as long as there is substantial contact with each other, the weight of each other will be increased by 10 times."


    What!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Huang Ting said, "if the other side is fast enough and stabs me with ten swords in an instant, then..."


    Facing Huang Ting''s conjecture, Chu Xingyun said: "if someone doesn''t know whether to die or not and instantly hits your ten swords, the other party will be directly crushed to death by his own weight."


    But


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2810

    In fact, such a situation is impossible.


    With each sword going on, the opponent''s weight will increase wildly.


    And with the increase in weight, the speed of the other side will inevitably become slower and slower.


    So Almost no one can finish ten combos on Huang ting in a flash!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting suddenly grinned.


    Gravitational sword is a sword type that can generate gravity.


    Once applied, the convenience will be forced to the side of Huangting by the huge gravity.


    Once in front of the body, Huangting''s gravity sword can make the opponent''s body constantly heavier.


    Once the opponent completely loses the ability to move, then within nine breath, Huang Ting will be able to chop hundreds of swords.


    Of course, everything is limited, not infinite.


    Although each sword can increase the opponent''s weight by ten times, Huang Ting can''t really use the gravity sword to kill his opponent.


    Although the gravity sword is strong and horizontal, it is also limited by the boundary.


    When the opponent''s weight increases to a certain extent, even if he continues to hit, the opponent''s weight will not continue to increase.


    Whether it''s gravity sword or gravity sword, it''s just a sword technique of auxiliary system.


    These two sword moves are designed to reduce the opponent''s speed and flexibility.


    It''s not about defeating, or even killing each other.


    In the same realm, these two moves can minimize the opponent''s speed and flexibility, but that''s all.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun''s figure flashed and arrived before a pile of rocks.


    This mound of rubble was dug out of the soil when Huangting reclaimed the land.


    Originally, Huang Ting planned to transport it out and throw it away.


    However, Su liu''er stopped him and asked him to leave the stones to build a fish pond after accumulating enough stones.


    Looking at the ten meter high rock mound in front of him, Chu Xingyun''s rose bud in his hand shook and pointed towards the disordered stone pile.


    Sobbing


    In the shrill sob, the rose bud in Chu Xingyun''s hand lightly touched on the stone pestle.


    Boom


    The next moment A boom sound, the whole stone, instant explosion into a sky of white smoke.


    At the moment when the stone pestle burst, Chu Xingyun returned to the room and appeared beside the Yellow court.


    "This is the third move, concussion sword!" Chu Xingyun said plainly.


    If gravity sword and gravity sword are to reduce the opponent''s speed and flexibility.


    Then the concussion sword is pure destruction sword style!


    Under the concussion sword, once hit the flesh, then under the same realm, all opponents will be killed on the spot.


    Concussion sword is a native sword technique, which is specially aimed at the body of friars.


    Once hit by the flesh, then the earth element resonance, the other party''s bones, instant will become powder.


    Without the support and protection of bones, the other party will naturally turn into a pool of meat mud, and the dead can''t die again.


    Element resonance is the most destructive sword skill mastered by Chu Xingyun.


    Once he has thoroughly learned the concussion sword, Huang Ting still has the power of World War I even though he has crossed the steps to fight against emperor Zun.


    Once he is struck by Huang Ting''s concussion sword, even emperor Zun can''t bear it.


    Although it may not be exploded into a blood mist, but it will definitely be broken bones, seriously injured.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s explanation and description, Huang Ting could not help but be extremely excited.


    Strong! Too strong


    As a friar of the earth lineage, he is always passive when fighting.


    Earth friars have the strongest defense and slowest speed.


    In actual combat, the other side will open up the distance, with the advantage of speed, constantly attack him.


    But with gravity sword and gravity sword, it''s different


    If you want to open the distance, you can directly use the gravitational sword and drag the opponent to the front of the body.


    If the opponent wants to attack him, the gravity sword will make the opponent''s weight increase wildly.


    With gravity sword and gravity sword, the speed and flexibility of the opponent will be greatly weakened.


    And


    In the whole process, the other party can''t make mistakes.


    Otherwise, once the body is bombed, Huang Ting will definitely be able to kill with one blow!


    Looking at the excited Huang Ting, Chu Xingyun said: "in the next 20 or 30 years, you must practice the gravity sword, gravity sword, and concussion sword into instinct."


    With a strong nod, Huang Ting fell to his knees and knocked on the ground. He said solemnly, "thank you for your preaching. Please rest assured. Huang Ting will live up to your high expectations."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "get up You are my entry disciple. You don''t need to be so polite. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting slowly got up.Although there was no more to say, Huang Ting''s face was full of smiles.


    Looking at Huang Ting''s smirk, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This guy doesn''t look like a monk.


    With the ancient bronze skin, the farmer''s clothes are full of local flavor.


    Not only the external image, even the charm and temperament, are like a full.


    Of course, this is not to ridicule farmers, nor to look down on and belittle farmers.


    However, each class has its own image.


    Now, Huang Ting''s image is like a farmer.


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "well, from now on, you don''t need to do these farm work any more. As long as you concentrate on practicing the three moves of sword, it''s enough."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun reached out his right hand and pointed to the center of Huang Ting''s eyebrows.


    The next moment


    Three yellow lightsabers, whistling into the sea of knowledge in Huangting.


    Opening the internal view, Huang Ting looked at the past attentively.


    On the three yellow lightsabers, there are different patterns.


    Under the complex patterns, the large characters printed with iron hook are outlined.


    Gravity sword!


    Gravity sword!


    Concussion sword!


    "Well, from tomorrow on, you can go back to xuanhuang school."


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting turned to look at the sea of flowers outside, frowned and said, "but if I leave, what about the farm work here?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you don''t have to worry about the farm work here. I will do it naturally."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun looked serious and said seriously: "after you go back to xuanhuang academy, unite with other xuanhuang five dregs to form a team, and then work hard to become one of the three combat teams representing the Terran!"


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting immediately frowned.


    Xuanhuang five dregs, respectively is east greedy, West lazy, South traitor, North cunning, in greedy!


    Although they were listed as xuanhuang five dregs, there was no friendship among them, even ordinary friends.


    Moreover, Huang Ting doesn''t think that the so-called xuanhuang five dregs have enough strength to become one of the three major teams representing the Terran!


    Looking at Huang Ting''s frown, Chu Xingyun immediately asked, "how Do you have any opinion? "


    No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Huang Ting quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t have any opinions, but I am not familiar with them, and they may not be willing to listen to my dispatch and arrangement. "


    He nodded clearly, and Chu Xingyun threw out four jade talismans with a wave of his right hand.


    At a loss, he took the four jade talismans into his hands and looked at them carefully. They were blue, red, white and black.


    Looking at the Huang ting with a blank face, Chu Xingyun said: "you take these four jade Fu to find them, and they will naturally listen to your dispatch and arrangement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2811

    A great event happened in xuanhuang school.


    In the whole xuanhuang academy, the most famous xuanhuang wuzha, even joined hands to form a team!


    Although on the surface, xuanhuang and wuzha are the overlords of the five campuses.


    Can be called East, West, North and south, five campus boss!


    But in fact, the boss, more They are supported by their identity and background.


    If you take away their identity and background, just their own words, no one will be afraid of them.


    With the approaching of the new world of wanzu Dabi, the background and identity of xuanhuang wuzha have become more and more useless.


    Wanzu Dabi is a big event related to the whole clan''s fate and future.


    No individual, no force, can obstruct the preparation of the wanzu Dabi.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a super family named Zhu, which trained a generation of super strong new people, and formed a team completely composed of the children of the family.


    In order to let his family''s children set up the team, sent to wanzu Dabi, become one of the three representative teams of the Terran.


    The bamboo family did not hesitate to rely on their power and money to suppress, or even secretly kill, the core members of other teams in xuanhuang Academy.


    With a large number of core members of xuanhuang academy being bought, abandoned and even killed.


    The children''s team of the bamboo family has finally become one of the three major teams representing human beings.


    Before the wanzu Dabi of that realm, the Terrans had 365 planets.


    But after the race, the number of Terran planets dropped to 132.


    Because a large number of Terran elites were bought, framed and even killed.


    The Terran elite are dead and wounded. They are not the opponents of the other ten thousand clan teams in the wanzu contest.


    After the big match, the Terran senior level thoroughly investigated the incident and found the culprit.


    In the end, all 48000 people of the bamboo family were executed by lingchi.


    Not only that, the nine families of the bamboo family, a total of 178000 people, were beheaded!


    Since then


    The high-level talents of the Terran have jointly issued a notice.


    Moreover, those who rely on family power, money, power and conspiracy to frame up the students of xuanhuang academy will be punished according to the punishment of the Zhu family.


    Since then, in billions of years.


    Because of the power, money, status and status, the total number of people who were sentenced to death for persecuting xuanhuang university students broke through the 10 million mark!


    It is precisely because of this that, up to now, no force dares to interfere in everything in xuanhuang Academy.


    Of course, the xuanhuang academy does not allow fighting.


    Inside xuanhuang academy, students can fight with each other freely.


    Even if they accidentally kill their opponents, they only need the killers to pay for their lives, which will not involve the family.


    The rules of xuanhuang university are very simple


    All forces outside the university are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the University, no matter what means.


    If there is any violation, no matter whether the plot is serious or minor, all the nine clans will be killed!


    Inside xuanhuang Academy


    Then everything should be punished according to the logic of killing people to pay for their lives and debts to repay money.


    If student a abandons student B, then student B will also be scrapped.


    He who kills must pay his life; he who owes must pay.


    As long as they are not abandoned, they will not bear any consequences in any fight.


    Take Huang Ting as an example. As long as he is not killed or abandoned, his opponents will be irresponsible.


    Once Huang Ting is abolished, those who started to abolish him will also be abolished.


    If someone kills Huang Ting, the person who killed him will also be executed.


    Of course, it seems that there are loopholes


    For example, a pays B to kill C.


    On the surface, it was B who killed C. A didn''t need to be punished.


    However, in fact, this is not the case.


    Since the use of money, it is equivalent to the use of the power of money.


    Since the use of the power of money, then even if it is outside the University.


    As a result, B, as a murderer, colludes with the forces outside the University, so he is bound to be killed.


    And a, those who pay money to buy murderers will also be killed by the nine clans


    Therefore, although C is killed, a and B will definitely be exterminated!


    In other words, if you look at someone who''s upset, you can challenge them anytime, anywhere.


    However, it is forbidden to spend money to buy murderers, or to threaten or tempt them with status and power.


    If you want to fight alone, you can always


    But if you want to use other out of the board moves, once caught, you will be exterminated.


    As billions of years have passedOn the yellow star, the so-called wealth, money, power, and status are of no use.


    Even the more wealthy, powerful and influential people are, the more cautious they are.


    Of course, that is to say, but People with money, power, status and status are ultimately deterrents.


    Even if it is not directly aimed at the trainees themselves, they can be suppressed by other means.


    As long as it is within the scope of the rules, as long as it is not maliciously planted and framed, there is no taboo.


    Therefore, the background of xuanhuang five dregs, after all, has a certain deterrent force.


    However, with the approaching of wanzu Dabi, everything is different.


    Once you become one of the three Terran teams, then Everyone''s identity and status are completely different.


    As long as you can survive from the big contest of ten thousand nationalities, then They will enter the hall of heroes and become heroes of the Terrans!


    The so-called Hero Hall is the highest authority of the Terran.


    The leaders of the Terran at all levels, as well as officials at all levels, are selected from the hall of heroes.


    It can be said that


    The Terran friars who have never been to the battle field of the wanzu Dabi will never be in power.


    Want to have the highest cultivation resources, want to hold the highest rights, want to have the highest status and status!


    Wanzu Dabi is a process that must be experienced.


    The monks who have not participated in the wanzu Dabi have no future in terms of wealth, power, status and status.


    In fact


    All of the top ten thousand in the human power list come from the hall of heroes.


    The top ten thousand Terran masters are all from the hall of heroes.


    All of the top ten thousand in the list of human wealth come from the hall of heroes.


    The hall of heroes swept all the Terran lists.


    As long as you enter the hall of heroes, you will have better resources, greater power, and more wealth


    Therefore, in this stage of fierce competition, no one will care about the identity and background of xuanhuang five dregs.


    Although xuanhuang wuzha has a rich background.


    But as long as you can become one of the three big teams, and come back alive.


    So They themselves will become a big family!


    Everyone is a big family, who will be afraid of whom?


    Therefore, with the approaching of the wanzu Dabi, no one will care about the rich background on which xuanhuang wuzha relies.


    In this case, the smartest way to do it is to hide secretly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2812

    With the approaching of the wanzu Dabi, the competition between the teams will become increasingly heated.


    In order to meet the upcoming wanzu Dabi, all teams will face challenges at any time.


    As long as we don''t waste people and kill people, then everything will be OK.


    Moreover, as long as the whole staff is healthy, we can not refuse to face the challenge of the other party.


    In the past, xuanhuang wuzha didn''t form a team at all. Those who were bullied by them in other teams also had no way to challenge them


    But now, that Xuan Huang five dregs, also don''t know which tendons draw, unexpectedly formed a team together!


    It''s just like an old longevity star eating arsenic. I''m tired of it!


    You know, xuanhuang wuzha, in order to dominate the five campuses, offended too many people.


    If it''s just one person, it''s better.


    But now, xuanhuang five dregs, unexpectedly united, formed a team.


    In this way


    In the East, West, North and south, all the teams in the five campuses have become their deadly enemies.


    Moreover, the most embarrassing thing is that with the strength of xuanhuang wuzha, it is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    Although no one dares to kill them or abolish them.


    But a fat beating, it is in any case can not avoid.


    Xuanhuang five dregs of the team has just been established, it received more than 300 team challenges!


    According to the rules, as long as the other side has issued a letter of war, they can not refuse.


    Even if the first one is injured, there will be time to heal.


    Therefore, unless someone in the xuanhuang five dregs dies in battle, the team members will be reduced.


    Otherwise, they have to accept the wheel battle of all the teams!


    In the face of such a situation, the five dregs of xuanhuang simply want to cry without tears.


    Although it was expected that this would be the result.


    But they couldn''t refuse.


    When


    When Huang Ting came to the door and invited them to join the team, everyone actually refused.


    But when Huang Ting showed Chu Xingyun''s jade talisman, it was a foregone conclusion.


    Although up to now, only Huang Ting knows the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    But for the other four people


    Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun and Zhao Yu said that they didn''t need to know much.


    After receiving the jade Fu, they knew that this was their master''s order.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not accept them as apprentices.


    However, in their hearts, they regard themselves as disciples.


    With more than 300 teams issued the battle book, xuanhuang wuzha''s suffering finally began.


    Every morning, as soon as xuanhuang wuzha arrived at the University, he would face the wheel battle of various teams.


    Although the five dregs of xuanhuang have already reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Wu Emperor.


    But whether it is talent or potential, compared with other teams, there is a huge gap.


    Therefore, the five dregs of xuanhuang were defeated repeatedly, but they couldn''t refuse.


    What''s more, what makes xuanhuang wuzha feel painful is


    Although the other party will beat them, or even beat them up, they will not hurt their muscles and bones!


    Therefore, although I was beaten very hard, it was just as painful as death.


    But they didn''t get hurt too much when they were fighting.


    After a little treatment, we will soon face the next round of challenges!


    In the past few decades, too many people have been offended by xuanhuang wuzha.


    Therefore, all teams are private Rio good, do not allow heavy hand.


    When they fight, they only feel pain, but they don''t really hurt them.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun is also very helpless.


    Although Chu Xingyun also thought that they would face such a situation.


    However, Chu Xingyun really did not expect that they offended so many people.


    What''s more, those people even hate xuanhuang five dregs so much.


    In just 10 days, the team formed by the five dregs of xuanhuang took part in more than 300 challenges in a row.


    In more than 300 battles, all the five dregs of xuanhuang ended in defeat.


    Even though they were beaten up in every game.


    However, we have to say that there are some details of xuanhuang school.


    Although there was no emperor in xuanhuang school, there were still some emperors.


    Under the joint efforts of the Nine Emperors, as long as they are not seriously injured, they can almost recover instantly.


    Therefore, xuanhuang five dregs have to face more than 30 wheel battles every day.


    The actual combat ability of xuanhuang five dregs has been greatly improved.


    However, their self-confidence has been constantly bruised.


    Chu Xingyun knows that if it goes on like this, it is absolutely impossible.When the first round of challenges ended, more than 300 teams once again challenged the five dregs of xuanhuang. Chu Xingyun had to stop it.


    If such challenges are allowed to continue indefinitely.


    So The confidence of xuanhuang wuzha will be completely destroyed.


    A monk without self-confidence can never become a real master.


    But under the direction of Chu Xingyun, Huang Ting took the five dregs of xuanhuang back to the manor.


    At this moment, although Chu Xingyun''s empty Dharma body is not around.


    But the law of emptiness, which he understood from the vainly Dharma, is still there.


    Through the teleportation phalanx in the basement of the manor, Chu Xingyun takes xuanhuang five dregs and drives to the ghost warship docked in the sea of meteorites.


    Then, through the super teleportation array on the ghost warship, which is more than 3000 kilometers across, the xuanhuang five dregs were sent to the primary Archean battlefield


    Over the next 30 years


    Xuanhuang five dregs, will enter the test station, in the actual combat, enhance their own strength.


    With the jade talisman given by Chu Xingyun, xuanhuang wuzha entered the experimental battlefield and visited shuiqianyue.


    After receiving the jade Fu and understanding Chu Xingyun''s idea, shuiqianyue established a separate battlefield for them, which was located in a small valley!


    In the valley battlefield, there is only one bone soul beast - bone sheep!


    When Chu Xingyun to heaven, on the bone sheep, are incomparably difficult.


    Now, xuanhuang five dregs, however, with the realm of Emperor Wu and Emperor jiuchongtian, set foot on the primary Archean battlefield, and against the army of ghosts and beasts that could not easily be defeated by Emperor Zun''s realm!


    Although, shuiqianyue specially set up a battlefield for them.


    But even so, they still can''t adapt.


    After fighting for more than a month, they couldn''t even kill a bone beast.


    If it wasn''t for shuiqianyue who added all elemental shield to them, they wouldn''t have been killed anyway.


    I''m afraid that only the first time the beast was attacked, it would have been blasted into real debris.


    Water Qianyue''s all element shield is composed of nine Elemental Shields. Its firmness is exaggerated to the extreme.


    As long as this all element shield is not broken, the black and yellow five dregs will never die in battle.


    It is worth mentioning that the monks participating in the wanzu Dabi are not allowed to use war spirits and soul costumes.


    Once you have a war soul in your body and equipped with a soul suit, you can''t participate in the wanzu contest.


    Therefore, xuanhuang wuzha can''t really kill the bones and spirits.


    Otherwise, they will lose the chance to participate in the contest.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s account, water Qianyue is very concerned.


    In a closed Valley, shuiqianyue set up a battlefield of bones, spirits and beasts for xuanhuang wuzha.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2813

    At the beginning, Shui Qianyue captured a bone soul beast and put it into the battlefield of bone soul beast.


    With the increase of the strength of the five yellow beasts, five will be put in one after another.


    When they adapt to a kind of bone soul beast, they will change a kind of bone soul beast.


    Bone sheep, bone dog, bone monkey There are nine kinds of bone and soul beasts in total, and none of them is less.


    After they are fully adapted to all the bones and spirits, they can go back to xuanhuangxing and participate in the wanzu Dabie.


    As for corpses, ghosts and beasts, that is definitely not what they can adapt to.


    Facing the bone sheep which is about nine meters tall, as fast as the wind, but as powerful as an ox.


    Xuanhuang five dregs were blasted and scurrying.


    You know, these bones and spirits, even ordinary emperor Zun, are very difficult to defeat in a one-on-one situation.


    What''s more, it''s the small dregs of their five emperor jiuchongtian.


    What makes the black and yellow dregs sad is that


    After a month of hard support, I just found a way to deal with bone sheep.


    Water Qianyue then threw a bone sheep into the battlefield of bone soul beast.


    Although protected by all Elemental Shields, they will not suffer fatal damage.


    However, the all element shield is not omnipotent. Once it is hit, there will still be shock and pain.


    Bone sheep''s all-out collision, or a foot, its power is far more than ordinary emperor Zun.


    One foot out, enough to kick them out thousands of meters, directly into the mountains.


    Although the body is protected by an all Elemental Shield, it does not receive heavy damage.


    But whether it was the kick, or when it hit the mountain, the huge impact still made them extremely painful.


    It''s not that they are too fragile, but their realm is too low.


    Similar impact force, for the master of emperor Zun realm, can be completely ignored.


    But Emperor Wu is the emperor of Wu after all


    As far as the strength and strength of the body are concerned, how can it be compared with emperor Zun!


    After a hard day''s training, as Emperor Wu, he has to rest.


    But just returned to the room arranged by shuiqianyue, they found a huge iron bucket on the floor of the room!


    Inside the iron barrel, it is full of yellowish brown liquid medicine, with a strong smell of medicinal materials and a strong fragrance.


    On a short table next to Tietong, there are bottles of pills carved from jade.


    Look carefully, there are nine pills bottles in total, which can improve strength, agility, spirit and physique And other nine qualities.


    Pick up the note on the short table and take a look at it


    Although these pills do not look impressive, in fact, they are all nine grade pills made by dizun''s master


    These nine grade pills can improve their comprehensive quality in an all-round way.


    Therefore, in the future time, do not think about eating and drinking.


    If you want something to eat, open the pill bottle and take Jiupin pills as sugar beans.


    If thirsty, the small gourd on the short table is filled with Jiupin marrow washing spirit liquid, which can strengthen their physique and enhance their comprehensive quality


    Basically, except that it doesn''t increase their talent and potential.


    All other attributes can be improved through these pills and spirit liquid.


    In the face of this scene, the five dregs of xuanhuang were completely stunned.


    Even if they were born in a rich family of xuanhuangxing.


    But such a luxurious life is still something they dare not dream of.


    Take Jiupin spirit liquid as water to drink, and Jiupin elixir to eat as rice. That''s really the most bragging king. You don''t have to dare to boast.


    But now, whether they want to or not, they can only take Jiupin Lingye as water and Jiupin Lingdan as rice.


    And


    Although those pills bottles look very small, in fact, the space inside is huge.


    There are nine kinds of pills in total, each of which has millions of pills. Even if you eat them as a meal, it will be enough for them to eat for thousands of years.


    Time goes by day by day


    Every day, xuanhuang wuzha will fight with Guyang on the battlefield of bones, spirits and beasts. They can rest until they are exhausted.


    Back in the room, directly jump into the iron bucket, while soaking in the essence of the body fluid extracted from millions of years of herbal medicine, while eating Jiupin Lingdan and drinking Jiupin Lingye.


    After one night''s breath adjustment, the next morning, he will enter the battlefield of bones, spirits and beasts again.


    With the passage of time, finally Ten years have passed.


    The number of bone sheep has increased to nine on the battlefield of bone soul beast!


    Ten years later, in the face of nine bone sheep''s crazy attack, xuanhuang wuzha can deal with it calmly and won''t be hit and fly.


    Even, the five dregs of xuanhuang combined to attack bone sheep.


    Although the attack of xuanhuang five dregs can''t even break the defense.Even with all one''s strength, he can only cut a white mark on the bone of bone sheep.


    But for xuanhuang five dregs, as long as they can fight back, it is enough to make them excited.


    In ten years


    Xuanhuang wuzha himself is not clear, in the end how many barrels of million years of pure body spirit liquid, how many pieces of Jiupin elixir have been eaten, how many Jiupin spirit liquid have been drunk.


    Although their realm still stays at the peak of Emperor Wu.


    But their comprehensive quality has been improved by many times.


    Whether it''s strength or speed.


    Whether it''s spiritual or physical strength.


    I don''t know how many times.


    Although it is far from the limit of Emperor Wu.


    But xuanhuang wuzha believes that if they return to xuanhuang academy now, they can definitely defeat most of the teams.


    But it''s clear that it''s only ten years since it''s time for them to go back.


    For the next 20 years, they will continue to stay here and continue to soak in the spirit liquid of millions of years.


    Continue to take Jiupin pills as rice and Jiupin Lingye as water.


    Although these pills, to their promotion, has been very small.


    But no matter how small the promotion is, it can be improved eventually.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    In the valley of bone and soul beast, the five bone sheep are playing with each other.


    The sword in his hand was chopped on the body of the bone sheep from time to time, leaving a white mark.


    Looking at the nine bone sheep that have been played round and round, Xuan Huang five dregs can''t help but have a happy face.


    But at this time


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    Nine colorful lights passed by, and the nine bone sheep on the ground were vaporized in an instant.


    Seeing the bone sheep disappear out of thin air and turn into fly ash thoroughly.


    The black and yellow five dregs can''t help but murmur


    Terror! It''s terrible


    Under one blow, nine sheep in a second. It''s just terrible.


    For a long time, xuanhuang five dregs know that water is powerful.


    But how powerful she is, xuanhuang is not clear.


    Especially now, when the water thousand moon hit, they lost nine bone sheep in a second, and they were more and more confused.


    In a daze


    Nine pale figures, from the distant sky, all the way flying.


    All the way to near, the next moment The nine pale figures fell from the sky.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    In the fierce roar, look at Nine three meter high bone dogs, heavily hit on the battlefield of bone and soul beast.


    Although, the height of these bone dogs is only one third of that of bone sheep.


    However, the speed and flexibility of these bone dogs are three times as fast as those of bone sheep.


    Hit on the ground, nine bone dogs scrambled up, shook their heads, and instantly rushed to the black and yellow dregs.


    In the following time, the dark yellow and five dregs became five toys. They were chased and bitten by nine bone dogs. They had no strength to fight back


    If it wasn''t for all Elemental Shields to protect them, they would have been torn apart in the first second of the bonehead attack.


    However, they are protected by all Elemental Shields.


    However, in the face of the bone dog as fast as the wind and lightning, it is still difficult to have the slightest leeway to fight back.


    Although in terms of strength, bone dogs are not as good as sheep.


    However, in terms of speed and flexibility, bone dogs are much better than bone sheep.


    Time goes by day by day


    In the past ten years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2814

    Ten years later, with the help of a large number of miraculous drugs, miraculous liquids and pure body fluids.


    Xuanhuang wuzha finally adapted to the speed and flexibility of the nine bone dogs. Finally, they could fight each other.


    But at this time


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    Nine color light appears again, instantly will nine bone dogs, completely second kill on the spot.


    Seeing this familiar scene, xuanhuang five dregs suddenly a face of fear.


    Ten years ago, it was the same nine rays of light that killed nine bone sheep and released nine bone dogs.


    Now, xuanhuang wuzha finally adapted to nine bone dogs, but was killed again!


    Obviously, there is still ten years to go before the wanzu Dabi.


    Therefore, in the next time, shuiqianyue will definitely throw over the stronger bones and spirits.


    Sure enough


    As xuanhuang wuzha worried.


    With the nine boned dogs killed in seconds, nine pale spots of light floated over the sky again.


    Soon


    Nine bony monkeys, about 1.5 meters tall, fell from the sky.


    Squeak


    In the sharp hissing sound, as soon as the nine bony monkeys landed on the ground, they rolled flexibly, waving a pair of sharp claws, and pounced on the black and yellow dregs.


    The speed of bone monkey is similar to that of bone dog, and its strength is only one third of that of bone dog.


    But the flexibility of bone monkey is three times that of bone dog!


    Especially the sharp claws are like two sharp blades. They are as fast as thunder and lightning!


    As soon as he was close, the bony monkey was waving a pair of sharp claws.


    Because the bone monkey''s arms are waving too fast, it has produced infinite illusions.


    From a distance, those bony monkeys seemed to have six arms, wildly waving, cutting and tearing.


    If it wasn''t for the chaotic protection of the whole element, in just a moment, the dark yellow five dregs would really be torn into slag.


    In the face of the crazy attack of bone monkey, xuanhuang wuzha can''t help but flee.


    In the face of the black and yellow scum''s escape, the nine bone monkeys, like maggots of tarsal bones, chase after them, crazily scratching and pulling.


    Facing nine bony monkeys Xuanhuang five dregs were once again cruelly abused.


    But fortunately, the bone monkey''s strength is very small, mainly relies on a pair of sharp claws, to cut the enemy.


    But with the all element shield, the bone monkey''s claws can''t break the defense at all.


    Sharp claws do not break the defense, and the strength is too small, and xuanhuang five dregs took a lot of pills, spirit liquid, and essence of body fluid, the strength also increased.


    Therefore, although xuanhuang five dregs are very embarrassed, they can not get rid of the pursuit of bone monkeys.


    But this time, they were not kicked, bumped, or blasted.


    Time goes by day by day


    Finally, the third decade has passed


    After 30 years, xuanhuang wuzha was able to wield his sword and fight with nine bone monkeys.


    With the help of a large number of pills, spirit liquid and essence body fluids, the strength of bone monkey is greatly improved.


    Therefore, under the protection of element chaos, xuanhuang five dregs can fight with bone monkey.


    Although he is still not the opponent of the bone monkey, he will continue to break through the defense and catch the body.


    But generally speaking, xuanhuang wuzha has become more and more used to the attack of bone monkey.


    In front of the bony monkey, the time of xuanhuang slag free and undamaged, continues to be longer and longer.


    The so-called lossless time means that during the whole process, all attacks of the bony monkey are blocked, and the bony monkey is not hit once.


    You know


    The bony monkey is the most powerful and dangerous of all.


    In particular, a pair of sharp claws of the bony monkey are even more devastating and invincible.


    If it wasn''t for the all element shield with water and moon, even ordinary emperor Zun would not be the opponent of bone monkey.


    The power of bone monkey is not big, but the claws are too sharp.


    Even the emperor''s body can be torn with one claw, and there is no way to resist it.


    Finally, thirty years have passed


    Although I really want to continue to practice here, but xuanhuang wuzha knows that they must return to xuanhuangxing.


    Otherwise, they will miss the contest.


    After a night''s rest, the next morning, xuanhuang wuzha did not enter the battlefield of bones, spirits and beasts. Instead, they went to see the water for thousands of months.


    Hearing that xuanhuang wuzha wants to go back, the water thousand moon can''t help but look stunned.


    But soon, the water will return to God.


    She shook her head and said, "how Didn''t your master tell you that the law of time here is one hundred to one! "


    One hundred to one?Hear water thousand month words, Xuan Huang five dregs can''t help but a face doubt.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of xuanhuang wuzha, shuiqianyue said calmly: "in short, you have to study hard here for 3000 years, only 30 years have passed for the outside world."


    While speaking, Shui Qianyue spread out her hand and said, "now it''s only 30 years. You have to study here for 2970 years before you can leave."


    What! You! This


    Hearing the words of water thousand months, the dark yellow five dregs suddenly shocked.


    Can the law of time be adjusted?


    If you think about it carefully, all the rules can be adjusted.


    However, if you want to adjust the time rule of a square heaven and earth, you should at least have the realm of the emperor of heaven!


    Looking at the incredible expression of xuanhuang wuzha, shuiqianyue said with a light smile: "don''t be too surprised. You''d better continue to practice hard. It''s still early."


    Hearing the words of water thousand months, xuanhuang five dregs couldn''t help looking at each other, and his face was unbelievable.


    But soon, xuanhuang five dregs made a decision.


    In any case, they can only believe in water.


    Even if you want to believe it or not, it''s useless.


    Up to now, if shuiqianyue doesn''t want to send them back, they can''t go back at all.


    And in fact, they don''t believe in the words of shuiqianyue.


    Although intellectually difficult to accept, in fact They believe in the explanation of the moon of water.


    And most importantly


    With their current strength, even if they return to xuanhuang star, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    This world is like this, compare is talent, fight is potential!


    Although they have practiced hard for 30 years, all kinds of elixirs and elixirs are used as food and water.


    But the gap between talent and potential is there, and it''s hard to make up for it the day after tomorrow.


    A monk with high talent and potential can become a master even if he doesn''t work hard.


    And those monks with low talent and low potential, no matter how hard they try, are hard to compete with those favored by heaven.


    Even if they return to the yellow star now, even if they become one of the three major teams representing human beings, the significance is not very great.


    You know, the top monks of the ten thousand families are the top monks who want to fight against each other.


    If we say that the talent and potential of xuanhuang wuzha are just below the middle level among the Terrans.


    Then, the talent and potential of Terrans are inferior and inferior among all the tribes.


    Therefore, if you continue to stay here, practice hard for 3000 years, and polish everything to the limit, you can really fight against the top monks of all nationalities.


    Not to mention how xuanhuang five dregs practice hard


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2815

    On the other side


    On the yellow star


    Chu Xingyun also faces a difficult choice.


    According to the regulations of xuanhuang academy, all students must join the team and complete at least 300 battles in the next 30 years


    The purpose of xuanhuang Academy''s existence is to cultivate outstanding talents for wanzu Dabi.


    Therefore, as long as you are in xuanhuang academy, you must join the team.


    I want to study and practice in xuanhuang academy, but I don''t want to join the team and contribute to the Terran. What''s the use of that?


    Those students who have no combat power and have enemies all over the world, like the five dregs of xuanhuang, should drop out of school and leave xuanhuang university if they are sensible.


    In fact, with the disappearance of xuanhuang wuzha, in everyone''s opinion, they will not come back.


    But The five dregs of xuanhuang have completed 300 battles to protect the bottom, so although they are missing, the university can not expel them.


    In everyone''s opinion, xuanhuang five dregs are also considered to have backbone.


    He would rather be beaten for more than 300 times than run away without fighting.


    Up to now, xuanhuang is still a member of the University, but No one thought they would come back.


    Xuanhuang five dregs, with 300 fat beat, for their own to win a trace of dignity.


    Now Chu Xingyun must join a team.


    Xuanhuang University enrolls exactly 100 students every year.


    Therefore, the number of students in the university must be a multiple of five.


    According to the regulations of the University, if some students are not accepted by the team, then the university will come forward to organize all the students.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun had to start thinking about the team.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has not finished his studies and doesn''t want to leave xuanhuang school.


    Moreover, as a member of the Terran, Chu Xingyun also wanted to contribute to the Terran.


    The success or failure of wanzu Dabi is related to the status and dignity of the human race.


    Since he has the ability to improve the living conditions of human beings and win more honor and dignity for human beings, Chu Xingyun is naturally duty bound.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun also wanted to verify whether Xuantian Xianmen''s Taoism had formed a perfect system and whether there were still shortcomings and shortcomings through the wanzu Dabi.


    Since it is necessary to form a team, Chu Xingyun will not drift with the tide, nor will he be forced to arrange by the University.


    Once the school forced to form a team, then Chu Xingyun can not control the quality of his teammates.


    If only mediocre talent, low potential, Chu Xingyun may not care too much.


    But once there is a problem with the character of his teammates and moral problems, Chu Xingyun can''t accept it in any case.


    So


    Whether Chu Xingyun is willing or not, he must find several companions for himself as soon as possible.


    Up to now, more than 300 teams have been set up in the University.


    There are five people in each team, and there are more than 1500 in total.


    From this year, until 30 years later, the xuanhuang academy will not recruit any more students.


    All the students, aged 70 and over, have also been dismissed by the University.


    So


    There are more than 6000 students in the University!


    Of the more than 6000 people, 1500 of them have completed the formation of the Corps.


    The remaining four or five thousand people have not yet completed the formation of the team.


    Since he was destined to join the team, Chu Xingyun would rather set up himself than join others.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who is arrogant


    However, with his present status and status, it is really not anyone who deserves to be his teammates.


    In fact, it''s not just Chu Xingyun, it''s the same for everyone.


    Everyone, to his teammates and companions, has his own requirements.


    Chu Xingyun can''t accept those low-quality, immoral people and become his teammates.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    In order to recruit the right teammates, Chu Xingyun closed the door for three days and three nights, which finally came up with a way.


    The power of Xuantian Daofa depends on the level and strength of spiritual power.


    And the stronger the spirit, the higher their intelligence. There is a positive proportion between them.


    It can be said that one''s intelligence is equivalent to one''s spiritual potential.


    The mental potential of a person with mental retardation is also very low.


    And a person of high intelligence, his spiritual potential is absolutely very high.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, in addition to character, quality, and morality, the only thing he needs to consider is intelligence!


    Only those monks with intelligence over 200 and with quality and morality can be qualified to be Chu Xingyun''s teammates.


    But now the problem isOne''s talent and potential can be seen and tested.


    But a person''s intelligence, as well as cultivation and quality, really can not be seen at a glance.


    Therefore, how to select the talents needed by Chu Xingyun has become a difficult problem.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun soon He thought of a way.


    Early in the morning


    After having breakfast, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer went to xuanhuang school together.


    As a member of the wanzu wheel battle, Su liuer naturally does not need to join any team.


    Therefore, after arriving at the University, Su liuer turned and left.


    For Su liu''er, there is too much knowledge in xuanhuang school, waiting for her to learn, master and practice. There is no time to waste.


    After seeing off Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun rushed directly to the team activity center.


    Up to now, it is less than three months since the last date of the formation of the team, which was stipulated by xuanhuang Academy.


    Therefore, all the courses of the University have been stopped.


    In the next three months, all friars should complete the formation as soon as possible.


    If you haven''t joined the team after three months, you can only be organized by the University.


    All the way to the team activity center


    If you look at it, it''s a huge building with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    Inside the building, carved beams and painted columns, supported by thousands of columns, the hall of the team activity center is magnificent.


    In the hall, there are exquisite tables.


    Once someone wants to form a team, they can find a table to sit down on.


    The concept and appeal of their own team, written on the board, standing on several sides of the table.


    Those monks who share the same ideas and aspirations can come and join us.


    It is worth mentioning that the formation of the team is not achieved overnight.


    In the next three months, the members of the team can be exchanged at will.


    If they are not happy with each other and it is difficult to integrate with each other, they can leave the team or be dismissed.


    But once three months have passed, the team is fixed.


    Whether it is suitable or not, it can not be replaced at will.


    Even if a member of the team is really not suitable, completely unable to get along with each other and can not be integrated into the team, it is necessary to wait until the end of the year to replace it.


    Moreover, each team can only change one member each time.


    Therefore, the next three months are the most important period.


    Even if the more than 300 teams have completed the formation, they are still not finalized.


    Through a large number of combat teams, through actual combat, we will continue to find many problems.


    Each team, will continue to change members, until three months after the final finalization.


    All the way to a table before, Chu Xingyun sat on the futon beside the desk.


    Gently took the table on the board, Chu Xingyun from the dimensional space, took out the brush, writing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2816

    Generally speaking, the promoters of each team are the strongest in the University.


    If the strength is not outstanding, it is difficult to attract many experts to join, even if the formation of the team, I am afraid no one will join.


    But as a master, you have dreams.


    Everyone hopes that stronger partners can be invited to compete for the quota of the three wanzu Dabi and become one of the three major teams representing the Terran.


    Therefore, the recruitment office of each team, although people come and go, flows ceaselessly.


    But in fact, very few people can successfully join the team.


    Team everyone can be set up, but no strength, who will join your team?


    But where there is some strength, how can easily recruit some incompetent generation, into their own team?


    As for those who have no strength, they are eager to embrace the big thick legs of the master and join the stronger team as much as possible.


    You know, three months later, the team''s qualifying will be officially opened.


    Qualifying will last for nearly 30 years and will not stop until the start of the competition.


    The top three of the team qualifying will represent the Terran and participate in the wanzu contest every 100 years.


    As long as they can live and return from the contest, every member of the three teams will enter the hall of heroes and become a powerful person in charge of the fate of the Terrans.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Even if the final ranking, did not enter the top three, we are not without harvest.


    Although the ranks outside the top three teams, it is impossible to enter the hall of heroes.


    However, according to the ranking, the top 100 team members, after graduation from xuanhuang academy, will also be assigned to various leadership positions and become the leadership of the Terran.


    A total of 100 teams, 500 members, can rely on the ranks of the team, in one jump, become the powerful class in the hands of the powerful


    It can be said that


    It''s the only way to be powerful.


    If you can''t be a top 100 team member, you can only be a rich man at most.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be in power.


    There are a lot of civilian children in every realm of wanzu Dabi. With the rank of the team, they become the powerful people of the Terran.


    Once in the team, the final ranking, into the top 100.


    Then, the monks of these teams will become masters of the city after graduation.


    The higher the rank of the team, the larger the city under its jurisdiction, the better the position, and the more developed the economy.


    Although it doesn''t give money directly


    But the city Lord''s salary is 30% of the annual income of the city in the charge of the friars!


    Therefore, as long as the team ranks in the top 100


    Then all the members of these teams will become the powerful people in one city.


    Their annual income is exaggerated to the limit.


    The income of an ordinary human friar in a year is not as much as that of a city Lord in a day.


    Such treatment is indeed exaggerated.


    However, the top echelons of the Terran still feel that the attraction is too low.


    It is said that the Terran high-level is studying and will continue to raise the salary of the city Lord!


    We should know that the stronger the strength of the Terran friars, the better the performance of wanzu Dabi.


    The better the score of wanzu Dabi, the more planets will be allocated.


    Every time we win one more game, we will get several more stars, even dozens of planets.


    And a planet, a year''s profits, absolutely tens of millions of times as much as an ordinary city.


    Therefore, the Terran high-level has been meeting to discuss.


    As long as the team ranks in the top 100, it will permanently give a city to these friars.


    Everything in the city will become the private property of the city Lord.


    All the benefits of this city belong to its owner.


    In addition, in order to avoid some cities operating poorly, there will be losses.


    Terran high-level, will also be guaranteed compensation.


    For example, if the city is too small and the economy is too underdeveloped, it will lose money year after year.


    Then the Hero Hall of the Terran will subsidize these cities to make up for the loss.


    In addition, the hall of heroes will pay the city Lord a basic salary of 100 million taels of gold per month.


    In this way, the top 100 team monks have a guaranteed annual salary of one billion taels of gold.


    Now


    The senior level of the Terran has basically decided on this policy, which can be as little as one month or more than half a year.


    This policy will definitely be promulgated and implemented before the grand national contest.


    Facing such a huge temptation All the friars of the academy are eager to join a powerful team.


    Once you join the top 100 teams


    All monks will have a permanent city of their own, in charge of tens of millions of people.Moreover, at least one billion taels of gold can be obtained every year.


    Therefore, powerful monks naturally want to invite more powerful monks to join the team.


    And those weak friars also dream of joining a strong team, holding the big thick legs of the master, and lying all the way into the top 100!


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun had already filled out the question board and determined the recruitment criteria.


    But for three days, no one paid any attention to him.


    In the Academy, we are familiar with the names of all kinds of masters.


    The strength of Chu Xingyun is not good.


    It can be said that


    In the whole academy, the strength of the 6000 monks was known to all.


    Even, through various means and channels, the major teams in the academy have listed the most detailed and authoritative list of the strength of all monks.


    Chu Xingyun ranked more than 4000.


    Among the more than 6000 monks, Chu Xingyun''s strength ranking is probably lower than the middle.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current strength, let alone form a team, even if he wants to join other teams, no one is willing to.


    You know


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength is not strong.


    But his fame is very big.


    As far as fame is concerned, Chu Xingyun can definitely enter the top ten or even the top three in xuanhuang Academy!


    The reason is that


    First of all


    It is because Su liu''er, the first master of xuanhuang academy, is the wife of Chu Xingyun. This is what Su liuer admitted and emphasized countless times.


    Whenever someone tries to launch a pursuit offensive against suliu.


    Su liuer will be very serious and polite to tell each other that she is married, and her husband is Chu Xingyun.


    Secondly


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer set up a flower shop outside the gate of xuanhuang school.


    Most people in the University have gone to flower shops to buy flowers.


    Even, they handed over money to Chu Xingyun, who tied up the bouquet for them and handed it to them.


    Third


    Huang Ting: the greed in the five dregs of xuanhuang! I don''t know which tendon is wrong. He became the servant of Chu Xingyun.


    Huang Ting, who was born in such a prominent family, was willing to become a farmer and let Chu Xingyun send him.


    Finally


    And the most important thing is.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength is ordinary, his talent is ordinary, and his potential is ordinary.


    But he had a good skin bag.


    Every day, there are many beautiful girls who go to the flower shop to buy flowers.


    The reason why these girls go to buy flowers is not to give them to anyone.


    But purely to see Chu Xingyun and appreciate the incomparable beauty.


    If Chu Xingyun had not already had Su liuer, there would have been many girls who would have launched a pursuit offensive against Chu Xingyun!


    Because Chu Xingyun is so famous, everyone knows him too much.


    Chu Xingyun what talent, what potential, what strength, everyone knows.


    So, unless someone''s head is pumping, or they''re upset.


    Otherwise, no one will join the team formed by Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2817

    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun also wanted to cry without tears.


    Up to now, his strength has indeed declined greatly.


    If we don''t use Xuantian Daofa, dark ancient clock and chaos yuan Shen.


    Chu Xingyun''s strength, in fact, is the bottom of the whole school.


    So Chu Xingyun couldn''t prove himself at all.


    He recruited for three days, but no one was willing to join his team.


    Until the afternoon of the third day, Chu Xingyun was about to get up and leave.


    Two thin figures appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking around, the two girls are slim, but the lines are very graceful.


    The skin is white, and the face is even more beautiful and suffocating.


    And


    these two girls as like as two peas are not only beautiful but also have a stature and face.


    Obviously, they are beautiful and lovely twin sisters.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was that the two girls were emitting a strange smell.


    This kind of breath, Chu Xingyun faintly between, feel a bit familiar with.


    But for a moment, I can''t remember when and where I met them.


    Thinking about it, the twin sisters opened their mouth at the same time. With the same tone and speed, they said, "we want to join your team. How should we assess it?"


    What! You


    Looking at the two girls, although Chu Xingyun can be sure that he has not seen them with his own eyes.


    But with their twin identity, as well as their beautiful appearance and figure, Chu Xingyun immediately guessed their identity


    The two sisters are very famous in the University.


    Like Chu Xingyun, they are also celebrities of xuanhuang Academy.


    In terms of fame alone, their ranking can definitely enter the top ten!


    Of course, the reason why they are so famous is not because of their talent and potential.


    It''s all because of their beauty and the bonus of their twin sisters.


    It can be said that it is absolutely the ultimate dream of xuanhuang academy and the vast majority of male friars to marry the little sisters home.


    Girls are like this. As long as they are beautiful enough, they can be famous by their appearance alone.


    As for the talent of the little sisters, the potential is only medium.


    In terms of strength alone, the two sisters can barely rank in the top 3000 of xuanhuang University, belonging to the upper middle!


    However, in the face of wanzu Dabi, even if the little sisters are more beautiful, they also lose their meaning.


    In the forefront, there is hope to enter the top 100 teams, and they will not be recruited into the team just because of their beauty.


    Of course


    Even so, with the strength of the little sisters, they can definitely join a team of more than a level.


    Relatively speaking, Chu Xingyun''s team is nothing at all.


    In any case, they have no reason to join Chu Xingyun''s team.


    This


    Hesitantly looked at the twin sisters, Chu Xingyun said: "my strength, but very weak, you In fact, you can go to those powerful teams to have a look... "


    Facing Chu Xingyun, the twins twisted their necks and looked at each other.


    Then, at the same time, he turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Calmly looking at Chu Xingyun, the two little sisters opened their mouths at the same time. With the same voice, the same rhythm, and the same tone, they opened their mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you are strong or weak. We don''t care."


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Chu Xingyun said: "but Why? Why did you choose me? Why join my team? "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, there was a roar of laughter around.


    With the two little sisters talking to Chu Xingyun, a large number of people soon gathered around.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, as well as that awkward question, everyone immediately laughed.


    In the crowd, a male duck said in a loud voice: "is it necessary to ask? It must be because you''re so handsome. It looks good to you


    You! This


    In the face of this statement, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "this is not true. If it is simply because of my appearance, then they can set up a team by themselves and then invite me to join."


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, everyone hesitated.


    Indeed, if only because of Chu Xingyun''s handsome, there is no need to join Chu Xingyun''s team.


    With the talent, potential, and strength of the little sisters.


    You can pull up a team by yourself, and then pull Chu Xingyun into the team.


    You know, team leader, that''s not a real name.All the rights of a team are in the hands of the team leader.


    The team leader can be expelled directly if he thinks anyone is not suitable.


    Moreover, when it comes to Dabi, the captain''s orders are supreme and can not be violated.


    Even if the captain orders to let one of the team members die and buy time for the others, it is irresistible.


    If anyone dares to disobey the captain''s order on the field of Dabi, the only result is to destroy the clan! And it''s the extermination of the nine tribes!


    So


    Once joined a team, it is equal to their own life and death, to the captain!


    In the team, the captain has the supreme right and status!


    In the silence, the twin sisters looked at each other again.


    The next moment, the two little sisters synchronously raised their right hands and gently covered their left chest.


    The little sisters, though not too big, are definitely not small.


    The curve of the chest is very graceful.


    Gently pressing his left chest, the twin sisters said in one voice: "there is no reason, we just obey the guidance of the soul and do what we want to do."


    This


    Hesitantly frowned, Chu Xingyun gently put out his hands and said, "come, put your right hand in my palm."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, the twin sisters did not even hesitate. They held out their right hand and put the crystal white and round hands in Chu Xingyun''s palm.


    Ten fingers gently close, Chu Xingyun gently grasp the palm, that white jade like small hand, slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun urged the chaos yuan Shen and led the souls of two little sisters, and instantly entered the long river of time and space.


    Whoosh


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun and the two little sisters were suddenly black.


    When I regain my sight again, I am already in a colorful world.


    This


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun awkwardly turned around, his back to the little sisters.


    The reason for this is that Chu Xingyun suddenly found that the spirit of the two little sisters did not hang any trace, and they were totally naked


    According to the truth, the spirit has been condensed, and a set of spiritual clothes should be condensed.


    However, it is obvious that the two sisters did not master such methods and skills.


    Therefore, a careless, Chu Xingyun actually saw all of the little sisters.


    But fortunately, although the scene is very embarrassing, but the little sisters, it seems that they don''t agree.


    Quietly suspended in the air, the two little sisters at the same time said: "where is this, what do you bring us here to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2818

    He coughed awkwardly. Chu Xingyun turned his back to the little sisters and quickly told them the magic formula of gathering spiritual power.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, the twin sisters quickly turned their magic power into a long skirt.


    Finally, after confirming the twin sisters, they condensed the spirit power robe.


    Chu Xingyun turned and looked at the little sisters.


    As far as I could see, the little sisters were still floating there.


    The difference is that the two little sisters were covered with a layer of hazy gauze.


    Look around


    The two little sisters are exactly the same in size and appearance.


    But the gauze clothes they wore were the same in style and shape.


    But the color, but a black and a white, the opposite.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "I don''t know why, I always feel like I''ve seen you there."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the two little sisters also resolutely nodded: "yes, we also have such a feeling, as if We''ve met before, and we''re best friends with each other. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, that''s right..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in doubt, the little sister said with one voice again: "but What does it have to do with bringing us here? "


    In the face of the twin sister''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "here is the river of time and space, here We can go back to time and see all the causes and effects between us. "


    Clearly nodded, although the heart is still not very clear, but the little sisters, but smart did not ask what.


    Wow


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun, with his two little sisters, drove up against the current along the colorful river of time and space


    All the way through the noise


    The colorful river of time and space is gradually becoming empty.


    Whoa


    Finally, in a flash, white light.


    When Chu Xingyun and the twin sisters regained their eyesight, they had already appeared in a magnificent world.


    Pavilions, distant mountains, and streams


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    The scenery around me is so familiar


    Chu Xingyun knows that the reason why the river of time and space brought him here is that this is the place where he and the little sisters met for the first time.


    Looking at the familiar scenery around, Chu Xingyun instantly widened his eyes.


    Obviously, he had already guessed the identity of the little sisters.


    If you look around, between the pavilions below, a tall and straight figure is coming towards you.


    At the same time, a beautiful woman, surrounded by a group of people, is walking slowly.


    The tall and straight figure is no one else, it is Chu Xingyun.


    The beautiful woman surrounded by the crowd is Lu Qingxuan!


    As for the surrounding pavilions, it was at that time that Chu Xingyun had stayed for a long time - wanjian Pavilion!


    From a commanding position, Chu Xingyun silently looked down at the bottom, looked at himself, and then Lu Qingyao, the first time to meet.


    This time, the time is very short, just a short moment, each other will brush past.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun and Lu Qingxuan passed by at the same time.


    In a loft deep in wanjian Pavilion


    A woman with the same appearance and figure as Lu Qingxuan was standing up from the pool, naked.


    conveniently took a as like as two peas on the side hanger, the girl who was exactly the same as Lu Qing, and slowly wrapped the yarn on her body.


    Embarrassed to touch the nose, although Chu Xingyun did not mean to see.


    However, there is no way. All the things displayed in the long river of time are not to be seen with the eyes, but directly printed into the soul and the original God.


    Obviously, these twin sisters are Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and the twin sisters, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan, as well as Chu Xingyun, live their own lives.


    Under the interweaving of cause and effect, the number of times the two sides meet gradually increases.


    After several contacts, Lu Qingyao failed to assassinate and was caught by Chu Xingyun on the spot.


    Later, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao became two of the seven disciples of Chu Xingyun!


    However, although the two girls became Chu Xingyun''s disciples.


    But their contact with Chu Xingyun is less and less.


    Especially when Chu Xingyun followed liushuixiang and entered the ancient star road, they never saw Chu Xingyun again.


    Although Chu Xingyun returned to the real world several times.But at that time, the twin sisters, in order to impact on the realm of emperor Zun, were closed and could not get out.


    And the saddest thing is


    In the impact of emperor Zun''s realm, the two sisters even failed and died.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Chu Xingyun could not help closing his eyes.


    Over the years, although Chu Xingyun has not forgotten, he once received these seven disciples.


    But in my heart, I seldom think about them.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun''s extreme love and righteousness, but the Tao and Dharma that Chu Xingyun wants to pass on to them.


    As the old saying goes, the master leads the door, and the practice is personal.


    As a teacher, Chu Xingyun could only preach and impart knowledge, but he could not help them to the throne of emperor Zun.


    And in fact, Chu Xingyun has already sent the emperor Zun golden elixir for his seven disciples.


    As long as they take the golden elixir, they will be able to break through the realm of dizun.


    It''s a pity that the two sisters were closed to death. No one knows where they are and no one can contact them


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun sent the emperor''s golden elixir, the two little sisters were obviously not destined for the emperor''s golden elixir.


    Up to now, of the seven disciples that Chu Xingyun received, five others have already become emperor Zun.


    Only these two little sisters died on the way. This is life


    Among the seven disciples of Chu Xingyun, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan have the highest talent and potential.


    According to the truth, they should be the first to achieve emperor Zun, and their strength should also be the strongest.


    But in fact, they not only failed to achieve the emperor, but also accidentally died.


    Looking at the picture below, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao both die. Chu Xingyun shakes his head and frowns fiercely when he is about to leave.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a dark yellow air current gushing out of the empty air, carrying the landing Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s soul, whistling away.


    Looking at that familiar, surging with strange fluctuations of the dark yellow air flow, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes.


    Quickly stretched out the right hand five fingers, quickly pinched, but how to calculate, are not calculated.


    At a loss, in front of Chu Xingyun, a void crack opened instantly.


    At the void crack, a dark yellow air current surged out rapidly.


    Facing the dark yellow airflow, Chu Xingyun didn''t panic too much. With a wave of his right hand, he sent his twin sisters behind him out of the long river of time and space to avoid them being hurt by mistake.


    After sending off the twin sisters, Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless, and quickly offered a black ancient bell, hanging on his head.


    With the ancient black bell in place, Chu Xingyun was invincible. He could attack and defend when he entered, but he could escape if he could not fight. He was absolutely safe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2819

    Soon, the dark yellow air current surging violently, gradually toward a point in the past.


    The next moment


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, a huge yellow giant appeared in the long river of time and space.


    Whoa


    Looking at the huge yellow giant, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel relieved.


    Look around, that dark yellow giant, is no one else, is the mother earth God!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a smile, the earth mother said, "your little apprentices are not simple at all. They will definitely become your most powerful arm aid!"


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said: "since they are not simple, why don''t you protect them and let them fall?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God sighed and shook her head and said, "it''s not that I refuse to help them, but that they have not achieved their merits and virtues. Even if I want to help, I can''t help them."


    After a pause, mother earth continued, "in fact, your relationship with them is much closer than you think, and their origin is something you can never imagine."


    "You are the only one who can make them break through the shackles of Emperor Wu and achieve the emperor''s respect. No one else can help you."


    Listening to the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle more tightly.


    He had no idea what mother earth was saying.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, the Earth Mother God shook his head and said, "you don''t need to think too much. You just need to know a little, that is It''s very important to you, little sister. "


    After a pause, mother earth continued: "in any case, you must do everything possible to improve their strength as soon as possible."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t worry, I will, but..."


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun cautiously said, "I don''t know, can the Mother God disclose some information about them?"


    "It''s not that I won''t tell you, but you know it now, and it won''t do you any good."


    After a pause, mother earth continued, "believe me, when you should know, you will know."


    "That''s good In that case, I don''t ask. " Chu Xingyun road.


    Smiling and nodding, the earth mother said, "besides, I didn''t help them, otherwise Why do you think you met them in xuanhuang university? "


    What! This


    Hearing the words of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun was shocked at first, then suddenly realized.


    Now think of it, the xuanhuang air current that carried Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao away is the handwriting of the Earth Mother God.


    The Earth Mother God took away the souls of the two sisters, and then sent them to the gate of celestial beings and the reincarnation of xuanhuangcheng.


    That''s why the little sisters appeared in xuanhuang school.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "yes In addition to Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, did my former friends and relatives accidentally die? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God narrowed her eyes slightly. A light of nine colors was sprayed from her slightly closed eyes and projected on Chu Xingyun.


    With the nine color light projected on Chu Xingyun''s body, the next moment On the body of Chu Xingyun, there are countless colorful silk threads.


    The dense silk thread, one after another from the body of Chu Xingyun, did not enter the long river of time and space.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the nine color light sprayed by mother earth God spread along those silk threads and penetrated into the long river of time and space.


    Time is passing by


    Soon, Mother Earth took back the nine colors.


    Slowly opened his eyes, mother earth looked at Chu Xingyun and said: "according to your memory, the cause and effect of each other, as well as the interweaving of the line of destiny, there is only one person among your friends and relatives, in the time and space you came to, it is no longer there."


    Oh!


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes and said, "who?"


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said, "although you have not thought of him for many years, you still regard him as the closest and most reliable person in your heart."


    The closest and most reliable old friend?


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning and said, "are you talking about people, are they Chu tigers?"


    She shook her head and said, "no It''s not the Chu tiger. In fact, Chu tiger is now a generation of emperor Zun. I don''t know how good it is to live and how moist it is. "


    Not Chu Hu?


    Hearing the words of mother earth, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, the Earth Mother God sighed: "the most important thing was that You made a promise to him, but You forget him in the end. "


    Commitment? forget!


    Tight frown, Chu Xingyun is really can not remember, he has such a family, and friends.Ah


    With a sigh, Mother Earth said, "I know it''s hard for you to remember, but I won''t tell you anyway."


    After a pause, mother earth continued: "he is loyal and devoted to you, but you did not fulfill the promise you made to him."


    Listening to Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "I don''t ask Mother God to tell me who he is, but I hope that the Mother God can send his dead soul to xuanhuang city for reincarnation


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "in any case, since I promised at that time, it must be fulfilled."


    Gratified to nod, Earth Mother God appreciated: "yes, promise can be late, but can not be absent, so that is a man, husband!"


    While speaking, the Earth Mother God paused, and then continued: "I will help you send him to xuanhuang star, even let him enter xuanhuang academy, it is not a problem."


    With a smile, mother earth continued: "but He can''t tell himself who can''t keep his promise


    With a strong nod, Chu Xingyun hugged the Earth Mother God and said, "thank you, Mother God, anyway I will find him out


    Nodding his head, the Earth Mother God did not talk nonsense. His huge body quickly turned into a dark yellow air current and got into the void crack, and disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing the Earth Mother God leave, Chu Xingyun can''t help sighing, and then turned to leave the long river of time and space.


    The next moment


    Inside xuanhuang academy, on the square of the team activity center, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Look around, that pair of bright eyed white teeth of the little sister, is looking at him doubtfully.


    Looking at that pair of little sisters look puzzled, Chu Xingyun knows, they certainly don''t know, what happened just now.


    I don''t know what the relationship between what they just saw and them.


    What''s more, I don''t think about the relationship between Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan, or their sisters.


    Even if there is a guess, it is only a guess after all, and it can not be determined at all.


    But all this For Chu Xingyun, it doesn''t matter at all.


    As long as the identity of the two sisters is determined, Chu Xingyun can have no worries about it, and they will be included in the team.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2820

    Smiling, Chu Xingyun said: "welcome to join my team, come Sit here. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s invitation, the two little sisters did not refuse, one left and one right, respectively sitting on both sides of the table.


    After looking at the two little sisters, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help smiling.


    I didn''t expect


    After so many years, they even got together again.


    Whoa


    Looking at the two little sisters, one left and one right, they sat on the two sides of the table, and the students around them immediately exclaimed with envy.


    Looking at the fairy general beautiful little sister, clever kneeling on both sides of the case, all people hate to be able to replace Chu Xingyun and become the man sitting there.


    With such a beautiful pair of sister flowers, I don''t know how happy and happy I am.


    However, everyone knows that although the two sisters are extremely beautiful, their talent and potential are only medium, which can be said to be less than the top and more than the next.


    Want to enter the top 100 teams, personal talent, potential, and strength, the lowest is to enter the top 1000!


    After all, there are only five in a team.


    Therefore, the top 100 teams can only accommodate 500 monks.


    Such as this pair of little sisters, ranking about 3000 monks, is actually the most embarrassing.


    What''s more embarrassing is


    Even if someone wanted to take them in, they were twins.


    As soon as you take it, you have to take two people.


    The problem is


    There are only five people in a team. The sisters alone will occupy two places.


    With the talent and potential of this pair of sisters, the strength of the team can be imagined.


    We can''t get into the top 100!


    But


    As the old saying goes, death under the peony is also romantic!


    There are a lot of teams willing to accept the sisters.


    However, whether they are willing or not is one thing, and whether the two sisters are willing to join is another.


    The little sisters are not stupid. They know better than anyone what the men think.


    Obviously, it''s OK to take them into the team.


    But they don''t want to pay any price, which is absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, how can people ruin their future and let them join the team?


    Not to mention the envy, jealousy and hatred of others


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun didn''t think about these messy things at all.


    Not only Chu Xingyun, but also the twin sisters were calm and calm.


    Although the inner feelings tell them to join the team of Chu Xingyun.


    But in fact, for Chu Xingyun, although they have a strong favor, feel Chu Xingyun is very kind.


    But there was no other idea.


    Smiling at the two little sisters, Chu Xingyun said: "I''m glad to meet you. I haven''t consulted you yet. How should I address you?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the little sister looked at each other and said, "my name is Lu Qingxuan, my name is Lu Qingyao."


    What!


    Hearing the words of the little sisters, Chu Xingyun''s eyes widened fiercely!


    I didn''t expect that they were reincarnated. The names of the little sisters have not changed.


    But


    Just a little surprised, Chu Xingyun also understood.


    With the power of mother earth, it is too simple to do this.


    First of all Mother earth chose a family surnamed Lu to reincarnate the little sisters.


    As for the name, it''s easier.


    With the power of mother earth, there are 10000 ways to easily hypnotize the parents of the little sisters and ask them to name their twin daughters Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan.


    It doesn''t matter why the little sisters'' talent and potential are so mediocre.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, the most important thing is not the body, but the soul, the baby, even the God!


    Chu Xingyun now, even if the body is not there, or even destroyed, it has no great impact on him.


    For the monks above emperor Zun, Dharma body is the most important existence.


    Therefore, mother earth did not care about the gifts and potential of the little sisters.


    Otherwise, as long as you use a little snack, you can choose more gifted and potential parents for the little sisters, so as to ensure that their talents and potential are high enough.


    But obviously, mother earth doesn''t care about the gifts and potential of the sisters.


    However, it is obviously illogical to say that the Earth Mother God just chose a family without any calculation and consideration, so that the little sisters could be reincarnated.Imagine that mother earth spent so much energy and heart to take away the souls of the little sisters.


    Then, through the vast space-time, through the vast starry sky, they all the way to the yellow star.


    After doing so much, how can you just throw something away?


    There is no need to ask more. The reason why mother earth chose her present parents for the little sisters must have been the best choice made after thousands of choices.


    However, what is the standard of her choice based on her insight and experience?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun thought quickly


    Talent and potential are very important, but they are not the most important.


    It can be said that under the emperor of heaven, talent and potential are almost the most important.


    But once in the ancestral realm, the so-called talent and potential are of little use.


    To the ancestral realm, the most important thing is intelligence!


    The same is the three thousand gods, different intelligence, efficiency is naturally different.


    There is a huge gap between the learning ability of 3000 high intelligence monks and that of 3000 low intelligence friars.


    A genius of high intelligence can do everything at a glance and never forget it.


    A genius of low intelligence, even if he has three thousand gods, is very weak in learning, analyzing, researching, inventing and creating.


    Chu Xingyun, his three thousand gods, the harvest of one year''s study.


    It''s something that other masters of ancestral realm can''t get for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years.


    Looking at the clever sitting on the table several side, the sister flowers made up of powder and jade.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart beat violently.


    If mother earth really chooses parents for the sisters based on intelligence, it would be great


    Or that sentence


    The Daoism of Xuantian immortal sect is increased by intelligence.


    The higher the intelligence, the stronger the power of Xuantian Daofa.


    On the basis of one hundred intelligences, the power of Xuantian Taoist Dharma will be doubled with each increase of intelligence!


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun took out two purple crystal balls and put them in front of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    Looking at the two little sisters, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, next You test it and see what your intelligence can achieve


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao did not say much. They held up the crystal ball in front of them, slowly closed their eyes and sank their mind into the crystal ball.


    Wheezing


    With a slight whistling sound and two clusters of purple light shining, the two sisters began to test at the same time.


    Slowly exhaled a breath, Chu Xingyun could not help but look forward to.


    I don''t know, how much intelligence can the sisters achieve?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2821

    Time is passing by


    On both sides of the table, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, with their eyes slightly closed, and the Amethyst ball in their hands radiated a dreamlike purple light.


    Inside these two crystal balls is a mini mirage.


    Within the dreamland, there are massive, basic five element principles.


    As a student of xuanhuang University, he has a profound grasp of the five elements principle.


    Maybe the depth involved may be very shallow.


    But in terms of comprehensiveness, it is almost perfect.


    Although for each monk, they have only one attribute. It seems that it is not necessary to understand all the five elements principles in a comprehensive way.


    However, as a monk, the five elements principle must be fully understood.


    Because we are faced with opponents, even enemies, but there are all kinds of attributes.


    As the old saying goes


    Know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle!


    If you only know yourself, but don''t know your opponent, how do you defeat them?


    Time is passing by


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao opened their eyes successively.


    Looking at Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, a little tired in the eyes, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be overjoyed.


    It''s one thing to have wisdom, another to use it.


    Most people cook dumplings in teapots, not without wisdom, but simply unable to use their own wisdom.


    Many people are like this


    I''m very smart, but I don''t study well.


    I worked hard, but I was slow to enter the country.


    If they are clumsy, they are obviously wrong.


    If they change their profession or change to other things, they may be more intelligent and intelligent than the so-called smart people who are good at learning.


    Say they are smart, but their academic performance is very poor, even zero eggs.


    But they are stupid, but in other aspects, they are outstanding.


    In fact, as long as they are normal people, the intellectual gap will not be too big.


    What really distinguishes the good from the bad is not the level of wisdom, but the use of intelligence.


    The mirage in these two crystal balls can not only test intelligence, but also test the target''s use of intelligence.


    Now, within a quarter of an hour, the two girls almost simultaneously break through the illusion, which makes Chu Xingyun overjoyed.


    If you want to break this illusion, you need at least 200 intelligence.


    And the most important thing is that these two girls are not the kind of people who can cook dumplings in teapots, but can''t display their talents.


    Gently stretched out his hands, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao grasped the crystal ball in his hand.


    After a little exploration, Chu Xingyun said happily, "Congratulations, you two Two hundred and fifty! "


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao can''t help but stare at their eyes and look surprised.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the two girls, Chu Xingyun is only a little stunned, then dumbfounded.


    Chu Xingyun means that the intelligence of the two girls is as high as 250, almost reaching the limit of natural persons.


    However, the word "250" in xuanhuangxing is a curse.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun really did not understand that two hundred and fifty is clearly the limit of natural human intelligence.


    But it is used to describe idiots and idiots, which is a little puzzling.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth to explain.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the two little sisters were relieved and soon became happy.


    Although there is little demand for intelligence in the cultivation system of xuanhuangxing.


    But they are very happy to know that they are a smart girl, and they are extremely smart.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun happily, the twin sisters'' hearts are like a rhinoceros. At the same time, they say: "so Have we passed the entry examination? "


    In the face of two little sisters, one voice of inquiry, Chu Xingyun nodded his head: "yes, you have passed the examination, welcome to join my team."


    Wait a minute


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Qingxuan, the elder sister of the twin sisters, said: "although we have passed the examination, but for the time being, we can''t join the team immediately."


    Lu Qingyao, one of the twin sisters, also said, "yes If you want us to join the team, you have to pass our father''s test! "


    What about your father?


    Hearing the little sister''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    Generally speaking, friars hold their own destiny in their own hands.


    For monks, it is necessary to cut off the world and practice.


    Family members are not unimportant, but they can never be shackles.Practice, in itself, is a thing that goes against the heaven. If you miss a little bit, you will lose all your previous achievements, even if you die.


    As a monk, if he wants to accompany his wife, raise his children, and show filial piety to his parents, where does he have time to practice?


    If you can''t be promoted to emperor in your lifetime.


    Then, once the life is exhausted, the road of practice will be broken.


    Some people may wonder


    Can it be said that all practitioners are unjust people without children and parents?


    In fact, in a way, it is.


    It''s hard to practice without becoming a monk.


    It is difficult to set foot on the way of heaven without cutting off the dust.


    Chu Xingyun, if he entangled in worldly things, then at this moment, he would have become a pile of loess, dead can not die again.


    Although he did not raise children, nor filial piety parents.


    However, after his practice, he gave his children the whole world and his parents endless life.


    Even, Chu Xingyun''s parents, has become a generation of emperor Zun, and toward the emperor of heaven!


    And a pair of his sons and daughters, with his help, successfully proved the way of heaven, and achieved a generation of emperor of heaven.


    Today, as well as the Chu, has no intention to move forward!


    Love is divided into small love and big love


    Filial piety is also divided into foolish filial piety and intellectual filial piety!


    Most of the time, parents and children want to be accompanied by their parents and children.


    But the world is like this, there is no thing to have the best of both worlds.


    As a normal person, everyone has to face constant choices.


    Or, keep your wife and children, show filial piety to your parents, and then live through a hundred years in a hurry, and then enter into reincarnation.


    Or go against the weather, with their own lives, to their children and parents, spell out a future!


    Picking Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely see the life of Nanshan, also really let people yearn.


    However, everyone has a different way of living. It can be said that different people have different opinions.


    So


    Generally speaking, since we have chosen to practice, we must cut off the dust.


    That is, if you don''t want to cut off the dust, and you want to stop thinking about it, you will only be half hearted and accomplish nothing!


    Astonished to see this pair of little sisters, Chu Xingyun really did not think that they have not cut off the dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2822

    But soon, Chu Xingyun understood.


    For a long time, he ignored a fact.


    The fact is that the life circle of the little sisters is too simple.


    Since childhood, he has practiced hard.


    Until he was an adult, he was admitted to xuanhuang University.


    The whole process, their living environment, very simple.


    Therefore, even if they have already accomplished their cultivation and achieved a generation of Emperor Wu.


    However, in fact, they are no different from teenage girls or 20-year-old girls in terms of temperament.


    Although he has already reached adulthood, he has been regarded as a grandparent or grandparent in terms of age alone.


    However, the little sisters always live under the control of their parents.


    Every day I go to school by the time and finish school at the same time.


    And after school straight home, obedient practice, even more obedient than primary school students.


    Therefore, even though they are so big, they still feel that they are just 14-5-year-old girls with no adult consciousness.


    Even now When they want to join the team, they still need the consent of their parents!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile and shake his head.


    Slowly stood up, Chu Xingyun said: "in this case, then it should not be too late, let''s start now!"


    Cleverly nodded, Qingxuan and Qingyao stood up at the same time, followed by Chu Xingyun, and left the team activity center.


    Under the guidance of Qingxuan and Qingyao, the three of them left xuanhuang school and drove along the street towards the residential area.


    Half an hour later


    A group of three arrived in front of a middle and low-grade residential area.


    Looking at the surrounding chaotic environment, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun said in a low voice: "according to the truth, with your sister''s strength, the income should be not poor, how to live here?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lu Qingxuan said, "my father did not allow us to form a team with boys, saying that he was afraid of spoiling the family atmosphere."


    As soon as Lu Qingxuan''s voice dropped, Lu Qingyao said, "my mother won''t allow us to take on those dangerous tasks. I''m afraid we''ll have an accident."


    This


    Hearing the words of Qingxuan and Qingyao, Chu Xingyun suddenly became speechless.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "no Is your father so feudal? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Qingxuan frowned and said, "it''s not feudal, after all Once our sisters and boys form a team, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of gossip, which is inevitable


    Nodding, Lu Qingyao said, "yes It''s a matter of honor for girls. Of course, we should be careful! "


    With a bitter smile, Chu Xingyun knew that what they said was reasonable.


    But this truth, in fact, is only a secular truth, not a spiritual truth.


    If they don''t form teams with boys and can''t take on dangerous tasks, there''s really too little they can do.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s not right. Even if you can''t team up with boys, you can''t do dangerous work. You should have a lot of income."


    "If you don''t say more, at least There should be no problem in buying a high-end house. "


    Shaking his head, Lu Qingyao said: "here is xuanhuangxing. The house price here is an inch of land and an inch of gold."


    Nodding his head, Lu Qingxuan said, "besides, although we have made some money, it is used to buy the materials for cultivation and to cultivate younger brothers."


    Foster a younger brother?


    Hearing Lu Qingxuan''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned.


    After seeing Chu Xingyun, Lu Qingyao said, "yes My father likes my brother best. Most of the money we earn is spent on him


    EN en


    Nodding his head, Lu Qingxuan said happily: "my brother is the hope of our family. He is shouldering the mission of transmitting incense and revitalizing the family. He should use the best in everything."


    You! This


    Looking at the little sisters, Chu Xingyun is speechless.


    As a monk, he still has a brain of men''s superiority and women''s inferiority!


    Men are superior to women, which is a pedantic mode of thinking.


    In the world of practice, there is no saying that men are superior to women.


    As long as the qualification is good enough, the talent and potential are good enough, it is the dragon and Phoenix among people. What is the relationship between this and gender?


    In practice, we only talk about strength, not about origin, not to mention men and women.


    In those years, Hu Li and water Qianyue, one of them was the demon ancestor, the other was the demon God!


    Although she is a woman, she is superior to hundreds of millions of human beings and oppresses the whole world. What kind of men are superior to women!


    Women are superior to men


    As for the transmission of incense and blood, it is nonsense.As a child, in the end like a father or a mother, it depends on the strength of each other''s blood, and what is the relationship between gender?


    And say something bad


    As a man, may not be able to ensure that their children, must be their own seed.


    But as a woman, she can absolutely guarantee that her child is her own.


    Looking at the little sister willingly, a face happy expression, Chu Xingyun can''t help but sigh.


    Obviously


    Although the little sisters have not made much money over the years, they are definitely quite a lot.


    But if you want to buy a high-grade building in xuanhuangxing, especially in xuanhuangcheng, you still can''t catch up.


    The 81 stars of the Terran are headed by xuanhuang star.


    There are three thousand cities of xuanhuangxing, and xuanhuangcheng is the first.


    So Xuanhuang city''s house price, high to exaggerate!


    Some people have counted


    If you sell all the houses in xuanhuang City, the money you get can buy 80 other planets!


    It is not exaggeration, but worthy of the name.


    Want to buy a high-end building in a high-end residential area.


    The amount of gold spent is almost equal to the volume of the Pavilion!


    Therefore, although the little sisters did not make a lot of money, but If you want to buy a set of pavilions in high-end residential areas, it is still too exaggerated.


    Thinking along the way, a line of three people into the community.


    Under the leadership of Qingyao and Qingxuan, Chu Xingyun entered a wooden pavilion.


    Looking around, the pavilion is obviously old. It looks a bit old, but it looks antique.


    What''s more, beside the pavilion, there is a small pond and a small garden full of flowers.


    All the way into the pavilion, soon A middle-aged man was met with a pair of big eyes.


    Seeing the visitors, Qingxuan and Qingyao couldn''t help walking a few steps. They said in a crisp voice, "this is my father Yan Shan, and this one is Chu Xingyun, the leader of our team!"


    Team leader!


    Hearing his daughter''s introduction, Yan Shan''s narrow eyes suddenly lit up a fine light.


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun is in a fog.


    What''s the matter? Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s father are called Yanshan!


    Do you mean Isn''t this man their natural father?


    Although full of doubts, but Chu Xingyun also knows that this is not the time to ask these questions.


    With a light fist clasping, Chu Xingyun said: "Chu Xingyun, I''ve met my uncle..."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan Shan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Come here This way, please


    While talking, Yan Shan let Chu Xingyun into the living room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2823

    Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao sat down on the low side of the living room.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s smile, Chu Xingyun knew that at this moment, Yanshan had not recognized him.


    If they are normal monks, they can conclude a contract at any time as long as they recognize each other.


    But Qingxuan and Qingyao are different. They are too clever, obedient and filial.


    Without Yan Shan''s approval, the sisters could not have gone with him in any case.


    Change is other friars, even if the strength is stronger, Chu Xingyun is not rare.


    Two rotten eggs are missing, and you don''t need to make the cake?


    But the two sisters were different. They were Chu Xingyun''s disciples in their last life. Their friendship made Chu Xingyun unable to part with each other.


    In silence, there are servants serving cakes and tea.


    But in the whole process, neither Chu Xingyun nor Yan Shan said a word.


    Really more patient, Chu Xingyun is fearless.


    In this world, there may be many more than Chu Xingyun in patience.


    However, there is absolutely no such existence on the whole xuanhuang star and even the 81 Star of the whole Terran.


    But


    Chu Xingyun knew that the victory or defeat was meaningless to him.


    Even if he is more patient than Yan Shan? What can be proved and what can be gained?


    Straight point to say, this Yanshan Not qualified at all, let Chu Xingyun rise the heart of competition.


    Therefore, after only a short silence, Chu Xingyun said calmly, "listen to Qingxuan and Qingyao that they can join my team only with your consent."


    Seeing Chu Xingyun, he couldn''t bear to ask questions. Yan Shan held up his head.


    Glancing at Chu Xingyun obliquely, Yan Shan said, "how many places do you rank in xuanhuang academy?"


    This


    In order to hide clumsy, Chu Xingyun''s ranking is very low, even worse than Qingyao and Qingxuan!


    Chu Xingyun knows that if the report is truthful, Yan Shan will definitely refuse him on the spot. It is absolutely impossible for him to agree with Qingxuan and Qingyao to join his team.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Gently picked up the tea cup, sipped the fragrant tea, and then Chu Xingyun slowly put down the cup in his hand.


    Looking up, Chu Xingyun looked at Yan Shan and said, "everyone''s time is very precious. I hope you can be frank and frank and speak out all your ideas and needs."


    Oh?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s confident appearance, Yan Shan suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    For a while, originally very small eyes, directly narrowed into a gap, looks like It''s like falling asleep.


    Yan Shan knew that since Chu Xingyun refused to answer his question, it showed that His ranking is very low.


    If the ranking is high enough, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to ask, and the other side will swear to be strong and powerful.


    Gently holding up the cup, Yan Shan thought quickly.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect much from his two daughters.


    Although they were very competitive, they were admitted to xuanhuang University.


    But compared with the real genius, they are still too mediocre, too ordinary.


    The top three or four thousand women can''t get into the top 100 teams.


    Therefore, he never expected too much of his two daughters.


    In Yan Shan''s mind, the two daughters are money losing goods. The significance of their existence is to pave a road for their younger brother!


    So


    For Yan Shan, it doesn''t matter whether Qingxuan and Qingyao can join the top 100 teams.


    As long as the other side can give enough benefits and pay enough price, everything can be discussed.


    Thinking, Yan Shan gently put down the cup.


    Slowly raised his head, Yan Shan looked at Chu Xingyun and said calmly: "it seems Your personal ranking should not be high. "


    Facing Yan Shan, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, but did not speak.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Shan fiercely gritted his teeth and said: "in this case, that''s ok If you can take out 20 million taels of gold and 20 million spiritual bones, they will be your people! "


    What! You


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun stood up fiercely and looked at Yan Shan angrily.


    What is this? Is this selling a daughter?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s angry face, Yan Shan can''t help but look disappointed.


    With a gloomy face, Yan Shan slowly stood up and said in a low voice, "my daughter, how can I follow you with such low strength and no money and power?"


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun took a breath: "Mr. Yan Shan, I just invited them to join my team, not to buy them!"Hum


    With a cold hum, Yan Shan said, "is there a difference?"


    Facing Yan Shan''s reply, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "of course, there is a difference. I just want them to be my partners, not..."


    Come on, come on


    Waving his hand, Yan Shan mocked: "if you don''t have money, please go back. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here."


    As he spoke, Yan ShanMeng waved his hand and turned and walked towards the gate of the backyard.


    Seeing Yan Shan''s figure fade away, Chu Xingyun is really angry smile.


    20 million taels of gold?


    20 million spiritual bones?


    Is that all his apprentice worth?


    Seeing Yan Shan step into the back door and leave soon, Chu Xingyun knows that whatever he says is useless.


    Since he wants money, it''s OK. Chu Xingyun''s most important thing is money.


    For Chu Xingyun, is there any difference between money and soil?


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and Jin Guang made a great work


    Ping pong, Dingdang


    In the sound of violent impact, one by one huge, head size gold ingots, like raindrops from the sky.


    Hearing the sound of the crash, Yan ShanMeng stopped, turned and looked into the hall.


    Although it is only a medium-sized residential area, the pavilions of the Yanshan family are huge, with a height of more than 10 meters and an area of thousands of square meters.


    At this moment, the huge hall, the size of the head of gold Yuan Bao, like a rainstorm down, only a little time, then filled the hall of thousands of square meters.


    But even so, it''s not over.


    Through the rainstorm formed by jinyuanbao, Chu Xingyun coldly looks at Yanshan, and the gold Yuanbao is still falling crazily.


    Tinkle, click


    Soon, the whole hall was filled with gold ingots.


    The wooden attic, where the heavy gold ingot struck, soon became unbearable.


    Boom


    Finally, the old loft, which was very old and incomparable, was finally burst under the pressure of massive gold.


    Wow Ding Dang


    Along with a large number of gold ingots, they were inclined down, and soon The whole wooden loft has been torn apart. In a flash, it is pressed by a large number of gold dollar treasures.


    Gold is precious and rare


    However, in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, there is a golden mountain.


    Moreover, this golden mountain is not an ordinary one.


    In terms of volume alone, the total volume of this golden mountain is larger than the total volume of xuanhuang star.


    Seeing the gold ingots falling down all over the sky, it gradually becomes a hill. Yan Shan''s narrow eyes are suddenly big and round!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2824

    Magic?


    No, no, No It''s definitely not magic, because it doesn''t make sense.


    Looking at the gold ingots piled on the ground, Yan Shan shivered.


    In essence, Yan Shan is a greedy man.


    But at the same time, Yan Shan is a smart man.


    At this moment, Yan Shan knew very well that the young man in front of him could not be provoked.


    As the saying goes, money can lead to God


    When a person has a certain amount of money, his ability can pass through ghosts and gods.


    If he is really angry, then he can use the money to smash him to death.


    Even if he doesn''t want to do it himself, there are still people who are willing to serve him.


    Between the panic, a figure appeared in front of Yanshan through the rainstorm formed by Yuanbao.


    Look carefully, this figure is not others, it is Chu Xingyun!


    Cold through the golden rain, Chu Xingyun stopped in front of Yanshan.


    With a wave of the right hand, wooden boxes appeared one after another in the backyard of the pavilion, and boxes of boxes piled up there, neat


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the rainstorm formed by Jin Yuanbao stopped.


    The whole backyard was also filled with huge wooden boxes.


    Looking at Yan Shan lightly, Chu Xingyun said, "here are 90000 taels of gold and 90 million spiritual bones. Are you still satisfied?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan burst into a bitter smile.


    Originally, the price he offered was only 20 million taels of gold and 20 million spiritual bones.


    But I didn''t think it would be 90000 taels of gold and 90 million spiritual bones, which is too much to lose.


    Up to now, Yan Shan is really regret breaking the liver and intestines.


    If he is not so powerful, how much happiness can he enjoy with him in the future!


    Now


    Although the other party took out so much money.


    But Yan Shan knew that this was the first and last stroke.


    If he dares to be greedy in the future, the other party has 10000 ways to make him feel miserable and regret breaking his heart and intestines.


    Compared with the one-off, get a little limited money, Yan Shan more hope, is to be able to flow.


    Obviously, with this young man''s magnanimity, as long as he climbs into this relationship, the money he can get in the future is absolutely thousands of times what he has in front of him.


    In the heart of rapid thinking, Yan Shan mouth suddenly showed a trace of smile.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Yan Shan said with a serious look: "well Yes, you have passed my test! "


    Yeah?


    Looking at Yan Shan in doubt, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being confused.


    What do you mean? What is passing the test?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled eyes, Yan shanban raised his face and said in a cold voice: "how Do you really think I''m selling my daughter


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    What do you mean? Just now he came to sell his daughter?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, Yan Shan coldly waved his hand and said, "I just said that just to see if you really treat my daughter."


    After a pause, Yan Shan continued: "if you don''t want to give money to my daughter, why should I let them follow you?"


    While talking, Yan Shan waved his hand and said, "OK, ok Put away these dirty things, don''t dirty my eyes, I''m Yama It''s not a despicable person who sells children and women for profit. "


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Qingxuan and Qingyao immediately burst into a sweet smile, with a happy face.


    But at the same time, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    Obviously, after seeing Chu Xingyun''s wealth, Yan Shan was greedy.


    You know, Chu Xingyun took out a lot of money, but after all, there are a few.


    Although it looks like a lot, but in fact, all of them add up to be enough to buy a house in the high-end urban area of xuanhuang city.


    Especially for a monk, this money is nothing at all.


    Obviously, Yan Shan is more ambitious now, and he wants more.


    If you can keep the green mountain of Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan will not be afraid of no firewood.


    Like this Jinshan, it is absolutely how much to have.


    Looking at Yan Shan coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "what do you think in your heart? You know it, and I know it very well. Don''t hide it with me. What''s your idea Say it


    Hey, hey


    He rubbed his hands awkwardly. Yan Shan knew that he might be able to cheat his two silly girls.


    But it is impossible to cheat Chu Xingyun.Thinking about it, Yan Shan said with a smile, "I don''t want money, I don''t want gold or two. My only requirement is to let my son join your team."


    Your son?


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t care if it''s just interests.


    Even if the whole Jinshan was given to Yanshan, Chu Xingyun would not blink.


    But if you want to be Chu Xingyun''s teammate, it''s really not everyone can.


    Or that sentence, not just anyone, are worthy of his Chu Xingyun''s teammates.


    Between contemplation, Chu Xingyun is planning to speak directly and refuse.


    But Yan Shan turned his head fiercely and cried out: "Yan Du! Yan Du Don''t practice, you boy. Come out to me


    Yan Du!


    Hearing Yan Shan''s shouts, Chu Xingyun, who had already opened his mouth, suddenly took a breath of cold air and his eyes, which made him stare to the limit!


    In my mind, the scenes of the past come to mind one after another


    Yan Du was the first servant of Chu Xingyun in his life.


    As Mother Earth said, when He promised a lot.


    But with the passage of time, I don''t know when he has forgotten the existence of Yama poison.


    A man, a man, pays attention to what he says. He can''t be said without faith.


    At the beginning, since I had accepted others to be slaves, and since I had promised everything, I should naturally fulfill them.


    And the most important thing is that Yan Du was the first to turn to him and was willing to admit that he was the main existence.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun raised his right hand and quickly calculated it.


    Yandu had already cultivated to the realm of Emperor Wu, and became a Super Master of famous and dynamic side.


    But Yan Du is a master at using poison. He can be said to be a poison.


    If Chu Xingyun is true to his word and has been cultivating him, he must have been emperor Zun.


    But obviously, although at the beginning, Chu Xingyun did cultivate him vigorously.


    But after leaving Liuyun emperor, Chu Xingyun no longer paid attention to him.


    The direct result was that Yan Du''s practice went wrong, and the toxin accumulated in his body was too much. Finally, the poison turned back and died under his own poison.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Chu Xingyun owes Yan Du a lot.


    According to the original agreement


    Yan Du was loyal to his duty and devoted himself to Chu.


    He fulfilled all his promises to Chu Xingyun


    Moreover, even if poisoned and killed, there is no complaint.


    But looking back at Chu Xingyun, he had promised everything, but did not fulfill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2825

    Unless Chu Xingyun thinks that he is a big liar, he is not responsible for his words and promises.


    Otherwise, he will have to do something for Yamato.


    This is what he owes Yan Du


    Creak


    Just thinking, a wooden door on the backyard building was pushed open.


    Looking around, a young man, who looked about twenty years old and had a red complexion, pushed out the door.


    Feeling the familiar wave of soul, Chu Xingyun immediately determined


    This young man is no one else, it is the man Mother Earth said.


    Now think of it, in the long river of time, although the Earth Mother God did not tell Chu Xingyun, who he owed in the end.


    But Chu Xingyun asked the Earth Mother God to send him to xuanhuang city and to his side when he picked up Qingxuan and Qingyao.


    Now mother earth is lazy enough.


    He directly sent Yan Du to this family and became Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s brother!


    What''s more, I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement of mother earth.


    This family, male host surname Yan, female host surname Lu!


    Among them Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, as girls, took their mother''s surname.


    Yan Du, as a boy, naturally follows his father''s surname.


    In this way, even though reincarnation, Yan Du, Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan''s names have been successfully preserved.


    Thinking about it, the young man with a beautiful face came all the way.


    Looking at such beauty, it can be said that Yushulinfeng''s Yandu, Chu Xingyun really felt very strange.


    Yan Du of the last life, a gloomy body, has nothing to do with beauty.


    But in this life, he had the same blood as Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    Therefore, as far as the appearance is concerned, it is definitely the dragon and Phoenix among the people!


    Although on the outside, it is far from comparable with Chu Xingyun.


    But compared with other people, he is absolutely super handsome.


    When he got closer, Yan Du was surprised to see the Jinshan, which was full of courtyards.


    But soon, Yan Du regained consciousness, bowed his hands and met his father and two sisters.


    Later, Yan Du looked at Chu Xingyun with a puzzled face, and subconsciously said, "this one, is it brother-in-law?"


    Brother in law!


    Hearing Yan Du''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but look embarrassed.


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao could not help but blush and shyness.


    In fact, it''s not that Yan Shan misunderstood.


    After all, Chu Xingyun looks so handsome. Standing with Qingxuan and Qingyao, it''s a perfect match.


    Anyone who sees it will subconsciously think that they are lovers.


    He shook his head with a wry smile. Chu Xingyun was about to explain. When he didn''t think about it, Yan Shan opened his mouth first.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Yan Shan said, "you have some eyesight, that''s right This is your brother-in-law. Please call someone soon


    Facing his father''s urging, Yan Du didn''t dare to neglect him. He bowed down and said, "Yan Du has met his brother-in-law..."


    You! I


    Facing Yan Shan and Yan Du, Chu Xingyun could not help being extremely embarrassed.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to explain, Yan Du said again: "yes Which sister''s brother-in-law are you, sister Qingxuan or sister Qingyao? "


    As soon as Yan Du''s voice fell, Yan Shan next to him said angrily, "you boy, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    After a pause, Yan Shan continued to yell


    Qingxuan and Qingyao are twin sisters. They have not only mutual understanding, but also mutual understanding.


    In short, if someone pinches Lu Qingyao, she will also feel pain.


    In other words, if one of the sisters is happy with others, the other will feel it.


    In this way, it would be too embarrassing.


    So The little sisters are destined to marry one person at the same time.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to keep their reputation in any case.


    Listening to Yan Shan''s statement, Chu Xingyun can''t help but turn his head and look at Qingyao and Qingxuan.


    But when Chu Xingyun was about to explain, he was surprised to find that the two girls were drooping their heads and blushing with shame.


    Embarrassed, Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and said, "this Uncle, I''m just recruiting them to join the team, not to marry them as wives


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan ShanMeng frowned and said, "why, do you think What''s the difference? "


    Resolutely nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "teammates are teammates, husband and wife are husband and wife, how can they be confused?"


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Yan Shan said, "I don''t care. If it''s not a husband and wife, how can I let my daughter follow you so unknowingly, don''t even think about it!"Looking at Yan Shan''s firmness, Chu Xingyun could not help being speechless.


    Obviously, after confirming the wealth of Chu Xingyun''s family, Yan Shan obviously planned to bind it by force.


    As long as two daughters can be married to Chu Xingyun, how much money do you want in the future?


    With their two daughters'' obedience and obedience, as long as Yan Shan talks, they will not refuse.


    What''s more, Qingxuan and Qingyao love their brother too much.


    Under Yan Shan''s brainwashing, they also felt from the heart that Yan Du was the direct blood of Yan Family and shouldered the mission of inheriting blood.


    The most important thing is that Yan Du respects and loves these two sisters. The relationship between them is really good.


    For the sake of their younger brother, they are absolutely willing to pay more.


    Speechless looking at Yan Shan, Chu Xingyun knows that he is now eating himself.


    After all, Ken paid so much money for Qingxuan and Qingyao to prove how much he valued the little sisters.


    Since Chu Xingyun valued it so much, Yan Shan could sell it for a price.


    The most depressing thing for Chu Xingyun is that he can''t give up Qingyao and Qingxuan.


    What''s more, he can''t even give up Yan Du.


    No way, who let him owe Yan Du''s promise not to be fulfilled?


    And, of course, Yan Shan was greedy.


    But from another point of view, he is also working hard to strive for a better future for his children.


    If the pure love of wealth, in fact, Chu Xingyun is indifferent.


    Just some money, Chu Xingyun did not see in the eye.


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is that Qingxuan and Qingyao are both his disciples. How can this be combined?


    Once Chu Xingyun really and Qingxuan, as well as the combination of Qingyao, it is chaotic ethics!


    However, judging from the current situation, Yan Shan is determined to make Chu Xingyun his son-in-law in order to complete the most powerful binding.


    In order to eat Chu Xingyun can not give up Qingyao and Qingxuan.


    Yan Shan bit to death


    Or they marry these little sisters. Naturally, they are at home from their father and married from their husband. There is nothing to say.


    If you don''t want to marry them, then Qingyao and Qingxuan will never join Chu Xingyun''s team.


    In the face of such a dead knot, Chu Xingyun could not help sighing.


    Close your eyes gently and arouse your mind


    Chu Xingyun tries his best to plan and find a way to crack this bureau!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2826

    There is no doubt that Yan Shan is extremely clever and extremely greedy.


    Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao, and Yandu have high IQ, which is definitely inherited from Yan Shan.


    In the face of Yan Shan, who is extremely clever and greedy, he can''t have any flaws.


    Once he caught the flaw, or saw the real and the false, he would bite and die.


    In order to get enough benefits, Yan Shan will never give up the infinite future because of the immediate interests.


    What makes Chu Xingyun care most is that Yan Shan will continue to entangle, constantly ask for, and try to get benefits from him.


    If the loss of money alone, Chu Xingyun will not care.


    After all, money is nothing to Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current ability, he can open up dozens or even hundreds of planets


    Even if Yanshan becomes the master of countless planets, a generation of great emperors, it is not too big a problem.


    However, the most taboo of Chu Xingyun is Yan Shan''s entanglement.


    With Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao, and Yan Du, Yan Shan will definitely entangle Chu Xingyun to death!


    No doubt, once Chu Xingyun meets Yan Du''s request and marries Qingxuan and Qingyao


    So in the future, as Chu Xingyun''s father-in-law, Yan Shan will surely be crazy about Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun may have to spare a lot of time every year to deal with Yanshan.


    The problem is, Chu Xingyun''s time is too precious, which has time and his mushroom!


    What''s more, if you take ten thousand steps back


    In any case, Chu Xingyun could not marry his apprentice to be his wife. Isn''t that disorderly?


    Even if the little sisters are not Chu Xingyun''s disciples.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to get married, the little sisters are definitely not on the list.


    Otherwise, Su liu''er, water Qianyue, Nangong Huayan, how will you be?


    Looking at Yan Shan deeply, Chu Xingyun knows that he must make a decision and destroy Yan Shan''s greedy heart.


    After all


    For Chu Xingyun, everything about xuanhuang star is actually unimportant.


    Cold looking at Yan Shan, three thousand wisps of mind, full speed operation.


    Obviously, Yan Shan is clever, greedy and extremely selfish.


    His intelligence can be seen from Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    If it was not for the most intelligent person, how to have such a smart child.


    There is no need to say much about his greed. We can see from his performance today.


    As for his extreme selfishness, it is more obvious.


    Maybe Yan Shan can cheat Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan, but he can''t cheat Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, Yan Shan''s original idea was to sell his two daughters in exchange for money to cultivate Yan Du!


    The reason why Yan Shan values Yan Du so much is not only that he can inherit incense, but also that he hopes that he can rapidly improve his strength in the next 30 years.


    As long as there is enough money to support, Yandu is likely to enter the top 100 team successfully in the next 30 years.


    Once this happens, then once the contest is over, Yan Du is the worst and can become the master of a city.


    Sitting in a city, Yanshan naturally developed.


    With Yan Shan''s IQ, once he has a city, he can definitely develop this city well.


    At that time, Yanshan will be really developed.


    Although in theory, Chu Xingyun''s money is enough to buy a city.


    But the problem is that money can buy cities, but not power.


    Or that sentence, the only way to gain rights is to become a member of the top 100 teams.


    Otherwise, no matter how rich they are, they can only cooperate with the strong to help them take care of the city and get high commission.


    The ownership of a city can never be bought with money.


    So


    Yan Shan is extremely selfish.


    Given enough money, he didn''t mind selling his two daughters.


    In fact, it''s not just the two daughters.


    If there is a need, even Yan Du, the son, can also be sold!


    In the end, what Yan Shan cares about most is always himself.


    For Yan Shan, his daughter is gone. Anyway, she is destined to be someone else''s family.


    It doesn''t matter if my son is gone. I can regenerate.


    Only himself is the most important.


    Quick thinking, Chu Xingyun gradually narrowed his eyes, showing a smile.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun put away all the gold ingots and all the spiritual bones with a wave of his big hand.


    Under the full speed analysis of three thousand wisps of divinity, combined with Yan Shan''s words and deeds, his everything was analyzed thoroughly and incomparably.The so-called, know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles!


    Now that he has found out everything about Yan Shan, he has no choice in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun put away all the gold and bones, Yan Shan could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Although Yan Shan gave up his immediate interests, it did not mean that he did not covet.


    However, with his superb wisdom, Yan Shan knew more about the choice.


    Cold looking at Yan Shan, Chu Xingyun said: "since you don''t want money, then I don''t need money to dirty your eyes."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun laughed indifferently. With his right hand, he took out a small white jade bottle and presented it to Yan Shan.


    He looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously, and Yan Shan said in a daze: "you are..."


    Looking at Yan Shan with a puzzled face, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "here is an emperor''s golden elixir. As long as you take this golden elixir, you can break through the shackles of Emperor Wu and achieve the emperor''s position!"


    What! It can''t be


    Looking at the jade bottle in Chu Xingyun''s hand, Yan Shan''s eyes shot out a bright light.


    Chu Xingyun''s analysis is correct


    Yan Shan is really the kind of extremely intelligent, extremely greedy, and extremely selfish person.


    But his talent and potential are so ordinary, so ordinary that Even xuanhuang university can''t get into the exam.


    Although with his own wisdom and efforts, he also set foot in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    But still that sentence, Emperor Zun was born, not practiced.


    With Yan Shan''s wisdom, it is the limit that he can reach the Emperor Wu.


    As for the achievement of emperor Zun, it is impossible in any case.


    Not to mention Yanshan, even Yan Du and Lu Qingxuan, as well as Lu Qingyao, can never break through the realm of emperor respect.


    Or that sentence, without enough talent and potential, it is impossible to achieve emperor Zun!


    Although many natural materials and treasures can break this shackle.


    But that level of natural materials and treasures has always been monopolized by big forces.


    The status of Yan Shan and Tian Cai is absolute.


    Once he has the natural material and earth treasure that he should not have, he will definitely be killed.


    And in fact


    With Yan Shan''s status and status, he has no chance to contact with him.


    Don''t say have, even look at the qualifications, I''m afraid not.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2827

    Although the emperor of Wu is powerful, he is only the overlord of the planet.


    No matter how strong the emperor is, even if he is strong enough to go against the sky, he can only wander around the planet.


    Once left the planet, into the starry universe, Emperor Wu is no different from mole ants.


    In those years, even if it was as strong as night and cold, after entering the starry universe, he almost died in the starry sky.


    In those days, if liushuixiang was not protected by Zhibao guide road, it would never have crossed the ancient star road.


    The old star road is actually a safe channel that has been opened up and connected by the teleportation array.


    With the talent and potential of the fragrant water and the cold night, it is still a life of death to walk a safe passage through the starry sky.


    What''s more, Yan Shan is an ordinary Wu Emperor who has neither talent nor potential, nor identity and status.


    If he dares to enter the starry world, he won''t live long.


    With the strength and ability of Emperor Wu, he was lost in the vast sea of stars in an instant, and could not survive for three months!


    But emperor Zun is different


    Emperor Zun is free to roam the sea of stars


    As long as we don''t encounter any virtual creatures like starbeasts or virtual beetles, we don''t bump into black holes.


    Emperor Zun can travel in the void almost limitlessly.


    Even if the stars are lost, they will not die.


    Moreover, fundamentally speaking, the life span of Emperor Wu is limited after all.


    Unless you take Tiancai Dibao, otherwise It''s not going to last three thousand years.


    Emperor Zun, on the other hand, has unlimited life.


    Once you can achieve the emperor, it will be crazy.


    Although Chu Xingyun just took out a golden mountain!


    But once emperor Zun is achieved, he can leave the stars and explore the sea of stars.


    Similar Jinshan is nothing at all.


    As long as you are willing to explore and excavate, what is a golden mountain?


    How many golden mountains are there to achieve emperor''s respect?


    Looking at the jade bottle in Chu Xingyun''s hand, Yan Shan''s breath was suddenly short, and his eyes were even more bright to the limit.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s excited eyes, Chu Xingyun said: "I use this emperor Zun simple, in exchange for their three people''s freedom!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s condition, Yan Shan''s eyes first brightened, then quickly faded down.


    With a wave of his hand, Yan Shan said: "then you look down on me. I will never betray my children for any benefit."


    Since Yan gaoran''s father shook his head so much that he could not help but admire him


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Lu Qingyao and Lu Qingxuan.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Chu Xingyun said, "I believe you know that I already have su liu''er, and I can''t marry you again, so..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, although Qingyao and Qingxuan are extremely reluctant, they can do nothing.


    They must repay their parents for their kindness to bear and nurture.


    So As long as Yan Shan forbids, they can''t do anything. Otherwise, they are unfilial!


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun said, "well, you don''t have to be sad. Even if you are not in a team, we are still in an academy, and we can meet at any time."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned to give Yan Shan a fist, and then turned and left.


    Facing this scene, Yan Shan was in a panic!


    He had already made up his mind. Chu Xingyun must have been unable to give up Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, so he dared to open his mouth.


    But when Chu Xingyun really gave up, he suddenly found that his judgment, there was an error.


    Whether Lu Qingxuan or Lu Qingyao, they are beautiful enough, but they are not good enough.


    Both girls are just middle-class in talent and potential.


    By appearance alone, although the two sisters are excellent, they are still far from the level of toppling the country and bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    And, it turns out Chu Xingyun had no feelings and ambitions between men and women.


    Think about it carefully, if Chu Xingyun really covets the beauty of Qingyao and Qingxuan, then I''m afraid he doesn''t have to force him to do it himself.


    Of course, with Yan Shan''s wisdom, he also thought that Chu Xingyun was bluffing and how to call him.


    But comparing gain with loss, the risk is too great.


    Moreover, from the rational point of view, Chu Xingyun has no reason to be so infatuated with his two daughters.


    With Chu Xingyun''s wealth, what kind of woman does he want?


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun''s exterior is really excellent.


    Such a handsome man will never be short of women.


    Even, if Chu Xingyun is willing, there are a lot of women willing to take care of him.


    Unless Chu Xingyun and his daughter were predestined in the past and reunited in this life.Otherwise, Chu Xingyun is willing to take out such a great treasure as emperor Zun Jindan, which has been exaggerated to the limit!


    Think about it carefully, once he has the golden elixir of emperor Zun, he can break through the shackles and achieve a generation of emperor Zun.


    And once the achievement of emperor Zun, he not only has super strength, but also can obtain infinite wealth.


    And the most important thing is that if you achieve the emperor''s respect, you can have unlimited life!


    In the rapid thinking, Chu Xingyun''s figure gradually drifted away


    Finally, Yan ShanMeng clenched his fist and said in a loud voice: "wait a minute If you have a word, we can speak slowly. "


    Oh?


    Hearing Yan Shan''s voice, Chu Xingyun slowly turned around.


    Looking at Yan Shan from a distance, Chu Xingyun said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little sorry now. The emperor respects the golden elixir It''s too precious. I''m... "


    What! This! This


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun wanted to repent and did not intend to give the emperor the golden elixir, Yan Shan was in a hurry.


    Yan Shan, who is extremely intelligent, extremely greedy and extremely selfish, knows the importance of emperor Zun''s simplicity to himself.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not say it, Yan Shan believed that the emperor''s respect for the golden elixir was absolutely significant.


    If there is no accident


    This golden elixir should be prepared for him by the elder of the other party.


    Once it is known by his elders, the deal will never work.


    The most important thing is that Yan Shan can''t think of any more important treasure than emperor Zun''s golden elixir.


    For Yan Shan, the talent is very low.


    Even if it is a congenital treasure, it can''t be compared with an emperor''s golden elixir.


    No matter how strong the innate treasure is, he can''t let Yanshan achieve the emperor''s honor, nor let him live forever.


    The golden elixir is the key to open the road to heaven!


    Compared with the golden elixir of emperor Zun, even if it is 1000, 10000, 100 million, and even the money of the whole world, it is of no significance at all.


    If he lost his life, no matter how much money he had, he would not have any meaning.


    Originally, Yan Shan wanted to be greedy and ask for more from Chu Xingyun.


    But now I think it''s too much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2828

    Tiancai Dibao is already available but not available.


    The emperor''s golden elixir, however, was refined from 3000 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures by the most brilliant alchemists.


    This kind of treasure is not satisfied, of course, the family will not serve.


    Ah


    Looking at Yan Shan''s anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "forget it, the emperor''s golden elixir is too important. I just lost my head..."


    No! No! Don''t


    Seeing Chu Xingyun seemed to wake up, Yan Shan was extremely anxious.


    Originally, as long as he nodded and agreed, Emperor Zun''s golden elixir would come.


    But now, with the awakening of Chu Xingyun, the emperor Zun Jindan seems to be more and more far away from him.


    Regret breaking the liver and intestines


    Stamping his feet anxiously, Yan Shan hated his greed for the first time.


    If he is greedy and miss this golden elixir, he will not die in peace!


    Anxiously, Yan Shan said with a dry smile: "everything is easy to discuss..."


    Yeah?


    Looking at Yan Shan in doubt, Chu Xingyun said, "how Don''t you force me to marry Qingyao and Qingxuan? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan resolutely waved his hand and said, "I was just joking. How can you take it seriously?"


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "in this way, the uncle does not want money, also does not want emperor Zun gold elixir, directly promised them to join my team?"


    This! You! I


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan was extremely embarrassed


    But in the end, Yan Shan said: "I agree that they join your team. Life is your man and death is your ghost. They will never betray, but..."


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Yan Shan resolutely said, "your emperor''s golden elixir must be given to me!"


    Coldly looking at Yan Shan, Chu Xingyun said, "what about Yandu?"


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan said: "Yan poison, you don''t need to worry about it. If you are willing to accept it, you should join the team. If you don''t want to accept it, you don''t need to pay more attention to it."


    After a pause, Yan Shan continued: "as you just said, you give me the emperor''s golden elixir, and I will give them freedom!"


    Ha ha


    Gently tossing the jade bottle in his hand, Chu Xingyun could not help turning his head and looking at the two girls.


    As you can see, the two little sisters are white, with their heads drooping, two lines of clear tears, rustling and falling


    Not only the two little sisters, even Yan Du, also tightly bit his lips, even the lips were bitten, do not know.


    Although the heart is extremely unbearable, but for the future to be free from disturbance.


    Also in order to help the three people and themselves, get rid of Yan Shan''s entanglement, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to harden his heart.


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said: "I hope you can make it clear that I just invite them to be my teammates, not to buy them. Do you think Is emperor Zun''s golden elixir so worthless and so cheap? "


    You! I


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan immediately faltered.


    Although he didn''t want to, Yan Shan knew that his two daughters and one son were not amazing talents.


    Simply invite to join the team, said to break the sky, is not worth a golden elixir.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s extremely anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun is also lazy to go down with him mushroom.


    For the Terran friars, the emperor''s golden elixir is absolutely the highest dream and pursuit.


    But for Chu Xingyun, what''s the only emperor respecting the golden elixir?


    Up to now, in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun, there are more than 30000 similar imperial gold elixirs.


    In addition, although Yan Shan was greedy and selfish, he gave birth to Qingxuan, Qingyao and Yandu.


    From the perspective of cause and effect, he did say that.


    Even if you don''t, it''s no big deal.


    But if you really don''t end the cause and effect, then Between Yan Shan and Yan Du, as well as between Qing Xuan and Qing Yao, there will still be causal entanglement, which is very troublesome.


    Cough


    While frowning and thinking, a sharp cough came from a loft in the backyard.


    Astonished, she looked up and saw a beautiful woman with soft body and weak body. She was holding the door frame with difficulty and coughing violently.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Shan was the first to move.


    Originally the Philistine and greed instantly dissipated, a face nervous ran to the woman.


    He ran all the way to the beautiful woman. Yan Shan supported the woman lovingly and said in a low voice: "you are so weak, don''t come out..."


    Hum


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, the woman snorted coldly: "if I don''t come out again, I''ll watch you helplessly and sell all my children!"


    Hi


    After stamping his feet, Yan Shan said, "what are you talking about? I did all this for you?"For me?


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, the pretty girl snorted coldly: "I can''t bear all the money I get from selling children and selling women..."


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Yan Shan stamped his feet and said, "I don''t sell children and sell girls. Don''t you believe my eyes?"


    Anxiously, Yan Shan helplessly said: "well, you don''t believe my vision, then you go to look after..."


    While talking, Chu Xingyun, Yan Du, and Qingxuan and Qingyao sisters all rushed over.


    From a close look, the woman is extremely beautiful, and her looks are It is 80% similar to Qingxuan Qingyao.


    Obviously, this beautiful woman is the twin sisters and Yan Du''s biological mother!


    When Chu Xingyun observes the beautiful woman, she also observes Chu Xingyun.


    Under this look, the pretty woman immediately brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "this little brother, in fact, my two daughters are really excellent. Do you really don''t consider marrying them?"


    In the face of that beautiful woman''s problem, Chu Xingyun suddenly speechless.


    Yan Shan interface way: "how, now don''t say I sell son sell female!"


    "You shut up, your mind is not known by others, don''t I know it?"


    While talking, the elegant woman looked at Chu Xingyun and said sincerely: "don''t listen to him, this family He can''t be the master... "


    With a smile and a nod, Chu Xingyun can see that this beautiful and incomparable girl has a very simple heart, which is similar to Qingxuan and Qingyao. Her EQ is not high, and she feels a little silly, white and sweet.


    However, the problem is not here.


    The most frightening thing for Chu Xingyun is Yan Shan!


    Yan Shan is the father of Yan Du, Qing Xuan and Qing Yao.


    Once he really wants to entangle, that is really can''t fight to scold, very troublesome.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun thought and said to Yan Shan, "now there are two choices. The first choice is that you accept the emperor''s golden elixir in exchange for their freedom."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun continued: "the second choice, I will help you to treat your wife''s injury, and let her recover to health, but this emperor''s golden elixir will not be with you!"


    Choose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2829

    Three hours later


    Chu Xingyun, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao, Yan Du, Yan Shan, and Yan Shan''s wife are sitting at the table of eight immortals, enjoying tea and chatting about their daily life.


    Faced with two choices given by Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan chooses to treat his wife.


    After a detailed understanding, Chu Xingyun understood everything about Yanshan.


    During the whole conversation, Chu Xingyun has also been exploring and testing


    According to the truth, dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, mouse''s son can make holes.


    If Yan Shan is really as greedy and selfish as he appears to be.


    So how can he teach Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao such a beautiful and intelligent daughter?


    After constant testing, Chu Xingyun has almost determined that Yan Shan is an extremely intelligent, extremely greedy, extremely selfish person.


    If Yan Shan is really such a person, then Chu Xingyun will be desperate to help Yan Du, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao to cut off the dust and clear the cause and effect.


    However, after Chu Xingyun gave the last two choices, Yan Shan''s choice suddenly overturned all the judgments of Chu Xingyun.


    Yan Shan is really extremely intelligent, extremely greedy, and extremely selfish.


    But his greed and selfishness were not for himself.


    He really longed for a lot of money, but his purpose was to cure his wife.


    He really coveted the golden elixir of emperor Zun, but his purpose was to have a greater chance to obtain Tiancai Dibao and treat his wife''s injuries after he achieved emperor Zun''s success.


    If he can, Yan Shan is willing to trade his life for his wife''s.


    Yan Shan''s talent and potential are very ordinary, and his appearance is also very ordinary.


    But her wife, however, is not simple. She is a super monk of xuanhuang Academy.


    Yan Shan and his wife have been childhood sweethearts since childhood.


    Although Yan Shan''s talent and potential were very poor, even xuanhuang academy couldn''t get into it.


    But her wife, Lu Zixiao, is a generation of genius.


    Originally, with Lu Zixiao''s talent and talent, he could abandon Yan Shan and find a handsome young master to be his husband in xuanhuang Academy.


    But Lu Zixiao did not


    Although Yan Shan looks ordinary and fat, and his talent and potential are mediocre.


    But Lu Zixiao paid more attention to their childhood love affair.


    In Lu Zixiao''s eyes, Yan Shan is not ugly. Instead, he looks very agreeable.


    Even Yan Shan''s fat body is so naive in her eyes.


    Therefore, Lu Zixiao refused all the suitors in the school, and recklessly married Yan Shan, and gave birth to two daughters and a son for him.


    But Lu Zixiao''s choice angered her pursuers.


    As the favored son of xuanhuang academy, although those people did not dare to use strong to Lu Zixiao, they did not dare to hurt her.


    However, they will not give any consideration to Yan Shan.


    But Yan Shan, although the talent is poor, the potential is low, but is a warm blooded man.


    In the face of bullying, he did not give in, but fought for his life.


    As a result, the other party just wanted to beat him, but almost killed him.


    In order to save Yan Shan''s life, Lu Zixiao sacrificed a martial spirit, the Seven Star ancient lamp!


    This seven star ancient lamp is unparalleled in attack and cutting. It can set off a prairie fire, burn the river and boil the sea. It''s very powerful!


    However, the biggest effect of the Seven Star ancient lamp is that it can prolong the life of the dying!


    As long as there is one breath, you can come back from the dead!


    Of course, if you want to change your life against the sky, it is not enough to rely on the ancient seven star lamp.


    If there is not enough strength, to urge, then the power of the Seven Star ancient lamp, will bite back!


    If Lu Zixiao has the realm of emperor''s respect and can extract energy from heaven and earth, there is no problem to activate the Seven Star ancient lamp.


    But the problem is that Lu Zixiao is a monk of xuanhuang Academy. He wants to participate in the wanzu Dabi.


    If you want to participate in the contest, you must be stuck in the Emperor Wu!


    Once we have reached the realm of emperor''s respect, we will not be able to participate in the contest.


    In order to cure Yan Shan, Lu Zixiao could not care much about it. He forced him to use the state of Wu Emperor to urge the Seven Star ancient lamp to continue his life for Yan Shan.


    As a result, although Yan Shan''s life was saved, Lu Zixiao suffered almost irreversible damage under the energy of the Seven Star ancient lamp.


    Up to now, Lu Zixiao can only lie on the bed every day. Once he gets up, he will be shaken and dizzy. If he is not careful, he will be out of his wits.


    As time went by, Lu Zixiao became weaker and weaker.


    If it continues like this, it won''t be long before Lu Zixiao will be out of his wits and die!In the face of this, Yan Shan was so anxious that he couldn''t live.


    As long as he can cure his wife, he is willing to trade his life for it!


    As long as Lu Zixiao can recover, he doesn''t want anything! And willing to give up everything for this!


    It is precisely because of this, so clearly know that their father is selling themselves, but Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao just bow their heads and shed tears, but there is no trace of resistance.


    Because they know that the reason why father does this is not because he doesn''t love them.


    Yan Shan did this to cure Lu Zixiao and their mother!


    After that, Xingyun understood the consequences.


    If you think about it carefully, with the wisdom of the Earth Mother God, how can you choose a person with bad conduct, bad morality, extreme greed and extreme selfishness to be the father of Yan Du, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao?


    Yan Shan is extremely greedy and selfish


    But the reason why he is so is Lu Zixiao!


    Before Lu Zixiao''s soul was hurt, Yan Shan was a fool who had no desire or desire.


    He is not greedy, much less selfish


    Otherwise, with Lu Zixiao''s excellent, how can you look at a man who is extremely greedy and extremely selfish?


    And


    If Yan Shan is really greedy and selfish.


    How can he educate such excellent children as Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao?


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun gave two choices


    Yan Shan did not even have a trace of hesitation, directly chose the second choice!


    Moreover, Yan Shan immediately stated that as long as Chu Xingyun could cure Lu Zixiao, Yan Shan would be willing to be a cow and a horse all his life to repay Chu Xingyun''s kindness.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun naturally no longer has any worries.


    For others, Lu Zixiao''s injury is absolutely too heavy to be treated.


    But for Chu Xingyun, such injuries are nothing at all.


    Most of the injured spirits are irreversible.


    Don''t mention Emperor Wu. Even ordinary emperor Zun without special martial spirit can''t cure such injuries.


    Can treat the spirit of trauma, the most if the emperor!


    And even if the emperor of heaven wants to treat the trauma of the spirit, it also needs a large number of natural materials and earth treasures.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2830

    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun is not only the emperor of heaven.


    In fact, he is a master of ancestral realm!


    And most importantly, in his dimensional space, there are all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    All kinds of pills to repair the trauma of spirits are also available.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the treatment of Lu Zixiao, although also need to pay a lot.


    But for Chu Xingyun, all the consumption is just a drop in the bucket.


    A nine turn return to God pill, Lu Zixiao''s spirit trauma, instant good 80%.


    Another nine turn strong God pill, Lu Zixiao''s spirit not only healed, but also strengthened more than three times!


    Lu Zixiao''s injury is originally the wound of the spirit. His body is extremely healthy.


    Therefore, once the spirit of the wound healing, Lu Zixiao will instantly restore the peak state.


    Originally, it took a few days to completely digest and absorb the power of jiuzhuan huanshen pill and jiuzhuangqiang Shendan


    But Chu Xingyun urged the chaos yuan Shen, with all his efforts to catalyze and guide, everything was completed in three hours.


    Finally, three hours later, the party gathered at the eight immortals table and began to discuss.


    Up to now, Lu Zixiao has recovered completely, and his strength and realm have been restored to the peak of Emperor Wu.


    At this moment, guard landing Zixiao, Yan Shan is smiling, a wife and everything is enough, there is not a bit of greed and selfishness


    Now that he had a clear idea of Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao''s conduct, Chu Xingyun naturally put down his guard and sincerely told the truth.


    According to Chu Xingyun, Yan Du was his servant in the last life.


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao were his disciples in the last life.


    Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao couldn''t help but marvel.


    Before that, they would never believe it.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen is enough to prove that he is a master of ancestral realm who surpasses the emperor of heaven!


    Just now, Chu Xingyun was just urging the chaotic yuan Shen to help Lu Zixiao quickly digest and absorb the medicine of jiuzhuan huanshen pill and jiuzhuangqiang Shendan.


    Others can be fake, but the boundless pressure of chaos God is absolutely not.


    For Lu Zixiao, he is not only deeply impressed, but also unforgettable for life!


    Chu Xingyun has no reason to cheat them


    What''s more, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, together with Chu Xingyun, went through the long river of time and space and witnessed everything in those years.


    Finally, Chu Xingyun stopped explaining.


    Smiling at Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan rubbed his hands and said, "this Yan Du, Qing Xuan and Qing Yao, please. I don''t have any opinions, but... "


    While talking, Yan Shan turned his head and looked at Lu Zixiao


    Then, Yan Shan looked at Chu Xingyun earnestly and said, "that You see, can you let Zixiao join your team? "


    What!


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s astonished appearance, Yan Shan can''t help being stunned.


    But with Yan Shan''s wisdom, he quickly guessed Chu Xingyun''s idea.


    "Although Zixiao is the mother of Qingxuan and Qingyao, in fact, she is only less than 20 years older than them," Yan explained


    Now 68 years old, Lu Zixiao is still a member of xuanhuang Academy. He is fully qualified to participate in this world''s wanzu Dabi!


    Faced with Yan Shan''s request, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun took out the two Amethyst balls with a wave of his right hand and put them in front of Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao.


    Stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "next, you two test it."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s move, Lu Zixiao''s mouth slightly raised a touch of arc.


    As a member of the Terran family, as a monk of xuanhuang academy, Lu Zixiao has been determined since childhood to devote himself to the rise of the human race.


    It can be said that wanzu Dabi is her lifelong pursuit and dream!


    What excited Lu Zixiao most was the realm and strength of Chu Xingyun.


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun is just an ordinary child.


    But in fact, his skin bag, but has a chaotic God!


    Therefore, as long as there is Chu Xingyun, then Their team is absolutely invincible and invincible!


    Therefore, as long as you can join Chu Xingyun''s team.


    Will certainly be able to represent the Terran, participate in one of the three big teams!


    After pursuing a lifelong dream, how can Lu Zixiao not be excited?


    And on the other side


    Yan Shan''s face was blank.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan said: "this Do I have to test it too? "Seeing Yan Shan at a loss, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "your wife, two daughters, and your son have all joined the team."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "now, you are the only one who wanders outside, isn''t it Don''t you want to get together and work together for your dream? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s question, Yan Shan said with embarrassment: "of course I do, but But the problem is, I''m not a monk of xuanhuang Academy at all! "


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said, "I know you didn''t get into xuanhuang school, but As far as I know, there are no regulations in xuanhuang academy, so all players can only be selected from the monks of xuanhuang academy? "


    This


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s problem, Yan Shan could not help hesitating.


    If you think about it carefully, xuanhuang university really does not have such regulations.


    But in fact, if you don''t join xuanhuang academy, you can''t learn advanced Taoism and enjoy the top resources.


    Xuanhuang academy only enrolls 100 students every year. Only the elite among the elite and the genius among the talents are eligible to join.


    Therefore, although there is no such regulation, there has never been a team that selects players from outside xuanhuang Academy for hundreds of millions of years.


    It can be said that any student of xuanhuang university is invincible and invincible among the contemporaries.


    As far as peers are concerned, monks of xuanhuang academy can definitely crush all their peers easily.


    Therefore, although there is no such regulation, no one will be stupid enough to recruit players outside xuanhuang University.


    You know


    Even the weakest friars of xuanhuang academy are absolutely stronger than those of the same age outside xuanhuang academy!


    There''s no comparison at all


    However, in any case, there is no such provision.


    If Chu Xingyun is willing, he can recruit Yan Shan to join the team.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s gradually brightening eyes and his more and more excited expression, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "how Don''t you want to protect your wife, your son and daughter


    Think! Think! Want to


    Of course!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, Yan Shan was excited to light his eyes, clench his fists and roar.


    But soon, Yan Shan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2831

    Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, Yan Shan said: "but if I join the team, then Yanshan, Yandu, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao, which add up to five people."


    In this way, isn''t Chu Xingyun out of position?


    You know, if you want to participate in the wanzu contest, each team has stipulated that there can only be five people.


    Neither one more nor one less.


    Facing Yan Shan''s problem, Chu Xingyun turned his head with a smile and looked at Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    "Qingxuan and Qingyao are identical twins. They have not only the same mind, but also the heart."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "from a certain point of view, their two sisters can actually be regarded as one person."


    As a person?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s eyes widened.


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes They are the Yin and Yang poles of the same life mark. The separation can be changed into two people, and the combination can be condensed into the whole! "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said: "this matter is very complicated, not one or two words can explain clearly."


    "All you need to know is that the two of them can become one, and that is enough."


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun did not give much explanation. He gently put out his hands and the fingertips of his forefingers, and at the same time, touched Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s eyebrows.


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao close their eyes at the same time.


    The next moment


    The spirits of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao rose from their hearts at the same time.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the spirits of the two slowly draw closer to each other.


    Finally


    The spirits of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are fused together.


    In a flash, black and white light, whistling and rotating.


    Look around


    The spirit of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao slowly merged, from two, gradually into one.


    It''s too late. It''s fast then


    In the time of only three rest, the spirits of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are completely integrated.


    In the air, the spirits of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao have doubled in volume.


    Hair half black and half white


    The eyes are black and white.


    What is particularly striking is the excess spirit energy. Behind them, there is a pair of huge wings!


    And, like hair, one of the wings is pure black, and the other is pure white.


    Looking at the spirit in the air, half black and half white, with a pair of black and white wings, Chu Xingyun said: "the flesh is just a body, the real life unit is the spirit!"


    Looking at the black and white spirits of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao in the air, Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao can''t help but marvel.


    Indeed, under the careful feeling, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, the original God, are indeed one person.


    As for the two bodies, it doesn''t mean anything at all.


    For Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, those two bodies are not really important.


    If one is the original one, then the other is just the existence of incarnation, incarnation or Dharma body.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the real life unit is not divided by the number of skin bags.


    Chu Xingyun, he can have countless skins, countless incarnations and incarnations, and hundreds of millions of Dharma incarnations.


    The leather bag is just a container. The real Chu Xingyun refers not to his skin bag, but to his original God!


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are identical twins themselves, and each other''s attributes, one light and one dark, complement each other and are one.


    Therefore, when the spirits of the two people merge together, they become one person.


    But obviously


    This state of integration cannot be sustained.


    What they have now is the spirit, not the baby, not the God!


    Even if they have already condensed the baby, they still can''t exist for a long time.


    Even if the original God is achieved, it is impossible to escape from the body and roam in the void for a long time.


    And in fact, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are in one.


    They have broken through the realm of Emperor Wu and reached the realm of emperor respect!


    But in the wanzu Dabi, it is not allowed to upgrade the realm to the realm of emperor.


    Once there is a monk, he will break through the realm of emperor and respect in the grand contest of ten thousand nationalities.


    Then in the moment of achieving the emperor''s respect, he will be cleared out of the Dabi race and lose the qualification of Dabi.


    Otherwise, once everyone suppresses the realm, and when the wanzu Dabi starts, all of them break through to the realm of emperor Zun, then they will be caught in the loophole?


    Therefore, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao can not be integrated in the process of wanzu Dabi.But even if it is separated, it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Xingyun just taught the two sisters the method of soul melting.


    After practicing the method of soul melting and completing the soul melting, they have become one.


    At this moment, they are not only interlinked in heart and mind, but also in spirit and spirit.


    By now, they have become the same person.


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are both masters of each other.


    But at the same time, they are the other party''s sub body!


    To put it bluntly, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are the same spirit, and they are just two separate bodies.


    Looking at everyone''s exclamation, Chu Xingyun said: "this time''s wanzu Dabi, I''m generally not going to make a move."


    All the competitions were handled by Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao, a family of five.


    Unless the family of five is in danger.


    Otherwise, even if he loses the game, Chu Xingyun will never help.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao were stunned and shocked.


    If everything is really as Chu Xingyun said, that''s really great.


    All five members of a family can enter Dabi.


    Especially for Yan Shan, it was a dream that he never dared to dream.


    Looking at the excited look of all the people, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said: "don''t worry about being happy. Whether you can join the team or not depends on whether you can pass my assessment!"


    Assessment?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao were stunned.


    At the same time, they held out their hands and gently picked up the purple crystal ball on the table.


    Smiling at Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao, Chu Xingyun said, "well, time is precious. You can start testing now."


    Facing Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao look at each other, and then close their eyes at the same time.


    The next moment


    The purple light shines from two crystal balls.


    Watching Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao start testing, Yan Du, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao show their expectation.


    It''s not just them


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is also looking forward to it.


    What worries Chu most is not Yan Shan.


    Through today''s foundation, Yan Shan has proved his intelligence.


    What worries Chu Xingyun most is whether Lu Zixiao''s intelligence has reached more than 200!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2832

    Soon, Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao finished the test.


    Staring at the number on the Amethyst ball, Chu Xingyun''s eyes are a little straight.


    Do not believe in evil, Chu Xingyun grabbed two Amethyst balls, one threw to Yan Du, the other caught it himself.


    The purple light of the two pavilions bloomed, and Chu Xingyun and Yandu began to test at the same time.


    Chu Xingyun was forced to do so.


    The results of the test just now showed that Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao had an intelligence of 250, which was too exaggerated.


    You know, two hundred and fifty is almost the limit of human beings. It can''t be higher.


    Yan Shan, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are two hundred and fifty.


    Do you mean Since they are all two hundred and fifty?


    In this world, there is no such coincidence!


    In order to confirm whether they are all 250.


    To make sure the Amethyst ball is broken.


    Yan Du and Chu Xingyun also began to test.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the test is over


    Slowly opened his eyes, Chu Xingyun looked at the Amethyst ball in his hand.


    As you can see, 306, his intelligence has increased by six points!


    Looking up to the opposite side, Yan Du, who is at a loss, has also finished the test.


    Looking at the Amethyst ball in his hand, this guy''s intelligence is as high as 250!


    Obviously, the Amethyst ball is not broken!


    And the Yanshan family, indeed, are two hundred and fifty!


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun swallowed his saliva.


    A mere two hundred and five intelligences are astonishing enough.


    But more to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, through the Amethyst ball test, this family can be too complex, too chaotic.


    Of the five


    Yan Shan intelligence 250, attribute is earth!


    Yandu intelligence 250, attribute is gold!


    Lu Zixiao''s intelligence 250, attribute is wood!


    Lu Qingxuan''s intelligence 250, attribute is fire!


    Lu Qingyao''s intelligence is two white fifty, attribute is water!


    Is this really a family?


    Yan Shan''s attribute is earth, Lu Zixiao''s attribute is wood.


    According to common sense, their children can only be soil or wood.


    As the old saying goes, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole!


    Children''s attributes can only be inherited from their mother or father, and can not be different from their parents.


    But now the problem is that each of the five members of the family has different attributes.


    Five people, have five attributes, and the gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements occupy the whole!


    Do you mean They are not a family. Are these three children adopted?


    But it''s not right!


    With the chaos of Chu Xingyun, we can see at a glance that they are really a family.


    Yan Du, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao are definitely the children of Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao. This is absolutely not wrong.


    In this way, there is only one explanation.


    Atavism


    Yes, Yan Shan, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are likely to be atavistic.


    All three of them have awakened to the martial spirit talent and attribute of the archaic ancestors hidden in their parents'' martial spirit talent.


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and said to the Yanshan family, "well, Congratulations, you all passed my test perfectly!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan excitedly said, "so, have I passed the test?"


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "yes, you are very good. You passed my test perfectly."


    But


    Hesitantly, he looked at Chu Xingyun and his wife and three children. Yan Shan''s face wrinkled.


    He doesn''t care whether he will drag down his teammates or not.


    But this team is different. In the team But they''re all his closest people.


    If you can''t help them, just protect them. How can you drag them down?


    Anyway, Yan Shan is also a big man. He should have some backbone.


    At least, in front of his family, he is still a man!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with a bitter smile, Yan Shan said, "but My talent and potential are really poor, which... "


    Talent? Potential!


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said with a smile: "talent and potential are really important, but that only affects you to break through to the realm of emperor."


    Yan Chu realized what he was saying first.Yeah


    Talent and potential are really important. He decides whether a monk can achieve the emperor''s honor.


    The higher the talent and the deeper the potential, the easier it will be to achieve emperor''s honor.


    Therefore, the more talented and potential a monk is, the faster he will achieve the emperor''s respect.


    However, for the wanzu Dabi, it doesn''t matter whether they can achieve the emperor''s respect or not.


    In any case, before the big match of the whole wanzu, it was not allowed to break through to the realm of emperor Zun.


    In this way, the so-called talent and potential are directly limited to death and become meaningless.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s eyes shining, Chu Xingyun took out five bottles of emperor''s golden elixir with a wave of his right hand, and said with a smile, "as for the realm of emperor''s respect, you don''t need to worry about it."


    This


    Looking at the five bottles of emperor''s golden elixir, it was not just Yanshan.


    All the five members of the Yanshan family had their hearts shaking violently, and their pupils were constricted like needles.


    In this world, no one is perfect!


    The family of five, while possessing extreme intelligence, are mediocre in talent and potential.


    Therefore, if there is no golden elixir, they may not be able to achieve the emperor.


    If you live for 3000 years at most, you will die.


    But with these five bottles of emperor''s gold elixir, everything is very different.


    With the golden elixir, they will certainly be able to achieve the emperor.


    In this way, the limitation of talent and potential is meaningless at all.


    Although, talent and potential also affect the level of combat effectiveness.


    However, as long as the emperor''s honor is achieved, everyone''s combat power is almost the same.


    If you don''t rely on magic weapons, magic weapons, and magic power of Taoism.


    It is very difficult for one emperor to defeat another.


    The most important thing for an emperor to become the emperor of heaven is intelligence!


    The higher the intelligence, the easier it is to comprehend and understand the Tao, and the easier it is to achieve the emperor of heaven.


    As for the ancestral realm above the emperor of heaven, intelligence has become the most important.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example


    His talent and potential are meaningless at all.


    Even, he is not with his own body.


    Therefore, the talent and potential derived from the physical body are dispensable and totally negligible.


    It can be said that the talent and potential of the body only determines that a monk can achieve the emperor''s honor.


    Although it also affects the fighting power of the emperor''s realm, its influence is basically limited to the realm of emperor''s respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2833

    On the realm of emperor Zun, what you put together is the talent and magic power of martial spirit. It is magic weapon and magic weapon. It is Taoism and secret arts!


    What''s more, although Yan Shan''s talent and potential are very poor, his martial spirit and the martial spirit talent matched with him are not bad at all.


    Yan Shan''s martial spirit is pangolin, with the power of piercing mountain!


    Although the skill, Yan Shan''s talent is extremely poor.


    However, in close combat, every blow of Yan Shan has the penetrating and destructive power to blow through the mountain.


    What''s more, Chuanshan Wuling endowed him with extremely thick and strong armor.


    As the saying goes, if you lose something in the East, you will get a good harvest


    Although Yan Shan''s talent and potential are low, his martial spirit and martial spirit talent have achieved perfect unity.


    Pangolin martial spirit, combined with the power of Chuanshan spirit talent, to achieve one plus one more than three crazy effect.


    Once in the battle, Yan Shan has the ability of hiding from the ground. It can be said that Yan Shan has the ability to escape from the enemy''s land.


    Not only that, with the strong and unusual armor of pangolin, Yanshan''s close combat ability is invincible.


    A heavy armor, although not impregnable, but in the same realm, no period of time, it is impossible to destroy it.


    What''s more, once the Pangshan armor is about to collapse, Yan Shan can completely escape under the earth, absorb the power of the earth, and quickly repair the armor.


    Once the armor is restored, Yama can drill out again and continue to entangle with the enemy.


    As for the attack


    Yan Shan''s attack talent is not high, his power is not too big, and his destructive power is not too strong.


    However, the talent of Chuanshan''s strength, martial arts and spirit endows Yanshan with the terrifying characteristic of penetrating attack!


    With the strength of piercing the mountain, every fist and every foot of Yan Shan can play a penetrating force.


    No matter how strong the defense is, how thick the armor is, how strong the body is.


    As long as you are bombarded by Yan Shan, you will have a penetrating force.


    Through strength, ignoring armor and body defense, directly hit the linear damage belt.


    A blow on the chest, not only armor and chest will suffer a heavy blow.


    Even armor, muscles, and internal organs protected by bones will suffer the same impact.


    If Yanshan hits the left chest, not only the armor, muscles, and bones will be hit hard by Yanshan.


    Even the other party''s heart, also in the through strength, suffered Yan Shan''s heavy blow.


    The so-called armor, muscles, bones, can''t protect each other.


    As long as Yan Shan hits the heart, it means that Yan Shan hits the heart with all his strength.


    There is no need to doubt, under the same realm, Yan Shan can absolutely blow everyone''s heart!


    If you hit the brain, that''s not to say much.


    No matter how weak Yan Shan is, he will not be able to smash his brain.


    Of course, if he is not bombed to the core, Yan Shan''s destructive power will be just so.


    For example, if you get hit in the leg, arm, or shoulder, the opponent will also suffer a heavy blow.


    But the damage is not fatal.


    But


    Even so, Yan Shan''s attack power can not be underestimated.


    In a word, in front of Yan Shan, any defense is meaningless.


    If you''re a master of the ancestral realm, you''d better go through the mountains No one can be unscathed.


    With the skill of escaping from the earth, Yan Shan can come and go without a trace, appear and disappear, and can''t be prevented.


    With the Pangshan armor, Yan Shan can face all the opponents of the same rank. No one can break his armor in a short time!


    With his mountain piercing strength, Yan Shan can ignore all defenses and cause penetrating damage to the opponent with each fist.


    Therefore, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, although Yan Shan''s talent and potential are poor.


    But his fighting power is not bad, on the contrary, it is too strong to exaggerate!


    In terms of melee ability, even Xiong Da Xiong Er is not necessarily his opponent.


    Once he hits the heart, or the head.


    Even Xiong DA and Xiong Er have to die on the spot!


    It can be said that under the ancestral realm, under the same realm


    Once Yan Shan hits the heart or brain.


    All opponents will be killed on the spot by seconds, and they will not be spared


    Of course, it''s not so easy to hit the other person''s heart or brain.


    As a monk, the heart and brain are the most important parts.


    When fighting, everyone will guard these two areas with all their strength.


    Therefore, although it is not impossible for Yan Shan to kill his opponent in seconds, it is really too difficult.


    But


    Back ten thousand steps say, even if ignore Chuanshan Jin''s second kill characteristics.Just relying on his armor and strength, Yan Shan can be the strongest shield to stand in the front.


    With the powerful and horizontal defense of Pangshan battle armor and the five element battle armor of Xuantian Taoism, Yanshan will definitely become an iron King Kong who can not fight to death!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "well, since joined my team, then next, we are all partners of life and death."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao all twinkled in their eyes.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "it is absolutely impossible for you to become one of the top 100 teams just by virtue of your ability now."


    EN en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone nodded silently.


    Although it is said that the role of talent and potential will become weaker and weaker.


    But the weak return to the weak, but it is not without.


    This weak is from the perspective of Chu Xingyun and from the perspective of ancestral master.


    Talent and potential are not useless, just Compared with magic weapons, magic tools, Taoist methods and magical powers, they are inferior to magic weapons.


    As for the emperor below, talent and potential, can not only determine whether the emperor can achieve.


    In combat, the power of talent and potential is enormous.


    It is also the peak of Emperor Wu. Those with high talent and potential have higher cultivation, more energy in the body and more pure quality.


    With high talent and high potential, the speed of practice will naturally be faster, and the accumulation of mana will naturally be more.


    It is also the peak of Emperor Wu. Those monks with high talent and high potential have excellent cultivation and pure energy.


    As far as the amount of mana is concerned, those monks with high talent and high potential are 10 times or even 100 times more than those with mediocre talent and mediocre potential!


    It''s no surprise that the same is the peak of Emperor Wu. Those who have been around for two or three thousand years can even kill friars who have just entered the peak of Emperor Wu.


    It''s not a miracle that a really powerful Martial emperor can even compete with emperor Zun.


    Although all the monks in xuanhuang academy are of the same age.


    In order to participate in the wanzu Dabi, all monks were born in the last 100 years.


    But in the same period of time, those monks with high talent and high potential arrived at the peak of Emperor Wu faster.


    Moreover, after arriving at the peak of Emperor Wu, those friars with high talent and high potential can accumulate their mana 10 times or even 100 times faster than ordinary friars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2834

    Yan Shan''s family of five, although they have reached the peak of the Emperor Wu.


    But their accumulated mana is very weak.


    Compared with those monks with very high talent and potential, his magic power is probably less than one tenth of that of others.


    Not to mention the top monks.


    People''s mana accumulation is a thousand times that of them.


    This is not an exaggerated description, but a proper statement.


    It''s a thousand times worse than the accumulation of mana.


    What''s more, those monks with strong talent and potential, their talent, for the increase in combat, is also immeasurable.


    Therefore, if this is the way to form a team and directly participate in the team competition.


    There is no doubt that this team is absolutely impossible to become one of the top 100 teams.


    Not to mention, it became one of the three major teams representing the Terran.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "originally, I intended to give you some magic weapons and magic weapons to strengthen your fighting ability, but obviously, the wanzu Dabi is forbidden!"


    "Yes The use of magic weapons and magic weapons is prohibited in wanzu Dabi. "


    As soon as Yan Shan''s words fell, Lu Zixiao said, "not only magic weapons and magic weapons, but also battle armor and weapons are prohibited."


    Calmly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "these Regulations are really too harsh for human beings."


    "Since I can''t rely on magic weapons and magic weapons, there are only two things I can do."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand. Five magnificent wooden boxes suddenly appeared on the table of eight immortals and displayed in front of the five members of the Yanshan family.


    This is


    Looking at that magnificent and incomparable wooden box, for a moment, Yan Shan''s family of five, suddenly a face at a loss.


    With a smile, Chu Xingyun said: "here is the nine turn heavenly elixir, as well as the nine turn essence body fluid."


    Among them


    Jiuzhuantian elixir is an internal pill, which can quickly improve the monk''s mana.


    Jiuzhuancui body fluid is the spirit liquid used to soak and bathe. It can also quickly improve the monk''s mana.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five was stunned.


    It''s enough to make them ecstatic.


    For a long time, pills have been monopolized by powerful families.


    The common people like Yan Shan family can''t even see them, let alone enjoy them.


    As for the nine turn heavenly elixir, as well as the nine turn essence body fluid, that is even worse.


    Don''t say it''s a family of five


    Even if the whole Terran can''t be found!


    With the alchemy skills currently mastered by the Terrans, the highest can only refine six turn pills.


    As for jiuzhuan, it seems to exist only in legend.


    In theory, it can be refined.


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, they were surprised and sighed with surprise.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head


    After all, the Terran is a new race. The details and accumulation are too weak.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has established danzong. Along with alchemy, the Terrans have already caught up with other major races.


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun continued: "it is still far from enough to make up for the gap in mana."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five members of the Yanshan family suddenly fell silent.


    Indeed


    Just make up for the gap in mana, although enough to let their team, become one of the top 100 teams.


    However, if you want to be one of the three big teams representing the Terran and participating in the wanzu Dabie, you still can''t catch it!


    You know, mana is important


    However, the effect of mana is to stimulate combat skills and magic.


    If you don''t have enough powerful fighting skills and skills, what''s the use of powerful magic?


    Lu Qingxuan, as a fire friar, can release the fire technique red fire!


    With Lu Qingxuan''s current mana, he can cast red fire for ten times in a row, and then his mana is exhausted.


    With the increase of mana, the number of red fire skills that Lu Qingxuan can cast continuously will gradually increase.


    But


    Even if the mana is increased infinitely, even if Lu Qingxuan can cast the red fire skill infinitely, what?


    No matter how strong the mana is, red fire is still red fire. Its power is constant.


    Even with the purity of mana, the power of red fire will gradually increase.


    But this kind of promotion, after all, is slow and limited.


    If she could learn more advanced Daoism, such as flame art, then everything would be different.


    Flame consumes more mana and its power is doubled.


    The mana consumed by one flame is equivalent to three Red Fire spells!Of course


    In fact, the technique of flame is also the Daoism taught by xuanhuang Academy.


    If Lu Qingxuan wants to, he can learn.


    However, there are also fire skills, even divine fire skills, which can not be taught by the University.


    Those super quality skills are the secrets of all powerful families!


    It''s the friars of the top teams who can master the super quality method!


    So


    Even if each other''s magic power is the same


    But the other side a divine fire skill hit, the power is more than double the flame skill, how to fight this?


    If it is the sky fire skill, its power is more than three times higher than the flame skill, how to fight this?


    So


    Magic weapons and magic weapons are forbidden.


    On the basis of prohibiting the use of armor and weapons.


    It is far from enough to have a strong magic power.


    If there is no Daofa with strong mana, this team is still not enough to become one of the three big teams representing Terran!


    For the master of Wu Huang realm, the most important thing is not only talent and potential, but also mana and magic!


    Strong mana, as well as strong magic, is the sign of the strong!


    Light has a strong magic power, but no powerful magic, after all, is just a pseudo strong one.


    However, the powerful technique, that is the most powerful card of the powerful family.


    For those powerful families, such Daoism is extremely confidential.


    Similar Daoism has always been passed on from son to daughter, from inside to outside.


    Therefore, let alone that others refuse to teach, even if they will, they dare not learn.


    Otherwise, in case those powerful families are investigated, they will be killed in order to avoid the leakage of skills!


    In fact, pyrotechnics alone is powerful enough.


    It is impossible for those monks who have not been admitted to xuanhuang academy to learn and master.


    The reason why the monks of xuanhuang academy can crush those who have not been admitted to xuanhuang academy is not only the gap in realm and mana.


    The strongest points of xuanhuang academy are those advanced techniques!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said, "I have a whole set of powerful techniques, but..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family immediately widened their eyes and breathed for it.


    But soon, five of Yanshan''s family frowned.


    Obviously


    Chu Xingyun is absolutely capable of super skill.


    But so precious


    How can it be so easy to teach the skills that can support a powerful family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2835

    Boom, boom


    In the fierce roar, the earth trembled, a nine meter tall bear was wandering back and forth in the valley.


    Looking down at the huge valley from afar, the five members of the Yanshan family were all shocked.


    Looking at the timid appearance of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun knew that it was not the size of the fierce bear that made them timid, but its strength.


    This earth storm bear, with the strength of emperor Zun realm, is a whole step higher than the five members of Yanshan family!


    It is almost impossible for a master to challenge the realm of emperor Zun with the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Even if there are five members in Yanshan''s family, they will never succeed.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has already taught them Xuantian Daofa.


    With the help of Xuantian Daofa, the impossibility can be turned into possibility.


    But for the time being, only Chu Xingyun knew how powerful Xuantian Daofa was.


    As for the five members of the Yanshan family, although they have learned it preliminarily, they have not realized how terrible Xuantian Daofa is!


    Looking at the timid appearance of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun could explain it, but he didn''t say a word.


    As the saying goes, facts speak louder than words!


    Only when they feel the power of Xuantian Daofa, can they deeply understand it.


    EN en


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said, "well, it''s just a mirage. No matter how the result is, you won''t be hurt. What''s terrible about it?"


    This


    Looking at the terrible bear in the valley below, although he knew that it was just an illusion, his inner timidity was still lingering.


    It''s not that they are timid


    The key is that the unique prestige of emperor Zun can not be resisted at all.


    No matter how strong the emperor of Wu is, once he is against a master in the realm of emperor''s respect, his inner timidity cannot be eliminated.


    This is the effect of state coercion


    However, the five members of the Yanshan family also know that no matter how scared they are, this war is imperative!


    At this moment, the distance from xuanhuang school team qualifying, has not been long.


    If they don''t want to be famous, they must be familiar with Xuantian Daofa as soon as possible in the limited time.


    Only when they fully and thoroughly master the Xuantian Daofa can they have hope to shine in the team qualifying competition!


    Taking a long breath, Lu Zixiao waved her right hand, and a green Dharma stick appeared in her hand.


    In the middle, a red wand blows with light.


    As soon as the golden red light left the staff, it was divided into five and projected on the five members of the Yanshan family


    Wheezing


    In the fierce whistling sound, around the bodies of the five members of the Yanshan family, a golden red flame suddenly flashed.


    Yes, this Taoist talisman is Lu Zixiao''s most skilled Xuantian Daofa - Shenxing Rune!


    Originally, shenxingfu is a pure wind technique.


    Once displayed, the monk''s body is surrounded by golden wind, which can greatly speed up the monk''s movement speed.


    Lu Zixiao used the Seven Star ancient lantern spirit as the core to release seven green and red flames, boosting the spirit of Xingfu.


    In this way, the wind by fire, fire help wind power, the effect of Shenxing rune, doubled!


    Chi Chi


    With the blessing of Lu Zixiao''s Shenxing Fu, the whole body of the five members of Yanshan''s family is surrounded by the wind of gold and red.


    Step out of the body, surrounded by the golden wind, behind the flame jet, the speed is amazing, as if moving in an instant.


    Wheezing! Wheezing! Wheezing


    In the valley, Yanshan and his family are running along the hillside excitedly, and they are familiar with the effect of divine Xingfu.


    As the saying goes, as fast as the wind, as fast as lightning


    Every move, like the aurora movie, turn into a strip of light, gallop, fast to the extreme!


    Shenxing Rune itself can double the movement speed of a monk.


    Increase the intelligence of purple cloud Rune by more than two hundred times.


    Finally, with the Seven Star ancient lamp of Zixiao and the seven star fire of Wuling.


    With the help of fire, the wind speeds up again


    The most terrible thing is that this speed increase is a superposition state!


    If the Friar''s original speed is one.


    Then, under the effect of Shenxing rune, the speed is doubled to reach two!


    Next, with Lu Zixiao''s 250 intelligence increase, speed becomes five!


    Finally, with the increase of the seven star fire of the Seven Star ancient lamp, the speed is doubled again.


    In the end, Lu Zixiao''s Shenxing Rune can increase the monk''s speed by ten times!


    Even Chu Xingyun can only gape at the speed increase of ten times.Ten times the speed, enough to let an ordinary mortal, instantly have the speed of flying away from the earth.


    Generally speaking, it takes about 10 seconds for an ordinary person who has not practiced.


    And once you add this ten fold increase to the divine rune, it only takes one second for him to cross a distance of 100 meters.


    This is not much different from flying.


    Seeing the five members of Yanshan''s family turning into five streamers and galloping along the hillside like a lightning bolt, Chu Xingyun had no other ideas but admiration.


    For three hours in a row


    The five members of the Yanshan family are finally familiar with the speed of Shenxing rune.


    Soon, Yanshan family of five, have returned to Chu Xingyun''s side.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun knew that he had completely deterred the five members of the family with a magic talisman.


    There are many ways to increase speed, such as Shenxing rune.


    However, generally speaking, the effect of acceleration is not too exaggerated.


    Double the speed, it''s a common technique.


    Twice the speed, it''s a medium technique.


    Three times faster is a better technique.


    Speed up four times, it is already the top secret skill of the major forces.


    As for the acceleration of five times and six times, that is already the divine quality, and even the magic art.


    As a matter of fact, the highest technique of Terran is the five times accelerated Tianpin technique.


    Speed up six times the magic power, which is the talent race, can have.


    Terran, I''ve never heard of a similar technique.


    As for more than six times, the acceleration effect can reach seven times, eight times, which is the emperor and the emperor of heaven, can be used.


    Nine times of increase is already a limit. Only by virtue of the law can the master of ancestral realm exert it.


    As for the ten fold increase, it can only be achieved in theory.


    In fact, no one can do it.


    But now, although Lu Zixiao''s Shenxing rune is not really ten times faster.


    But at least, it''s about 9.9 times.


    Only a record of Shenxing Rune can completely establish the Xuantian Daofa, which is absolutely the ultimate Daofa beyond the divine product!


    Excited to see Chu Xingyun, for a moment, for Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan family of five, all respect if ghosts and gods!


    Although we have known for a long time that Chu Xingyun is a master of ancestral realm.


    However, even the masters of ancestral realm are usually only familiar with their own skills and supernatural powers.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    He was not a monk of wind attribute, but he created such a terrible talisman!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2836

    Facing the gaze of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, time is precious. Next Start to test the five elements dunjia Rune


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, five members of the Yanshan family nodded at the same time.


    The next moment


    The five members of Yanshan''s family looked at each other and began to display the five element shield amulet one by one from the head of the family!


    Taking a long breath, Yan Shan''s right hand waved, playing a golden light - Earth Shield amulet, earth armor!


    With Yanshan''s low voice scolding, a shadow of pangolin''s martial spirit covers Yanshan in an instant.


    With the appearance of pangolin spirit, the next moment The golden light, one divided into five, towards the body of the five members of the Yanshan family, quickly jumped past.


    Creak Creak


    In the clear sound, a shield shaped armor plate appeared one after another, covering the surface of the body.


    Not only Yan Shan, but also Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao were quickly covered with a layer of solid armor.


    Obviously, Yan Shan''s Chuanshan Wuling is very exaggerated about the increase of shield and armor rune.


    Although it has not been tested in detail, it is obvious that the defensive power of dunjia is absolutely exaggerated!


    Chu Xingyun exclaimed, closely behind Yanshan, Lu Zixiao also released the wood armor.


    Later, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao, and Yandu all released the armor of fire, water and gold.


    With gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements dunjia was released successively.


    The body surface of five members of Yanshan family is covered with a set of strong scales.


    On the scales, there are five colors of light shining on the scales.


    From a distance, the colorful light, bright and dark, magnificent to the extreme!


    Looking at the five members of Yan Shan''s family, dressed in colorful five element dunjia, and surrounded by the golden red flame, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Now, with speed and defense, next It''s time to test other Xuantian Taoist methods.


    Soon, the five members of the Yanshan family got together and discussed.


    Originally, Yan Shan''s family of five wanted Chu Xingyun to guide them.


    But for their request, Chu Xingyun refused.


    Chu Xingyun said it very clearly


    No matter when and where, as long as their lives are not threatened, Chu Xingyun will never attack.


    Even when I went to wanzu Dabi, even when I was fighting with foreigners.


    As long as the other side did not threaten the life and safety of the five members of Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun would never take action.


    Even if so and lose the game, Chu Xingyun will never hand.


    Not only can''t do it, but also Chu Xingyun can''t even open his mouth.


    As the old saying goes


    In the book, you have to feel shallow at last, and then you know that you have to practice it!


    As the saying goes, the master leads the door, and the cultivation is in the individual!


    If they want to really understand and feel the power and usage of Xuantian Daofa, they must explore, figure out, sort out and analyze


    Otherwise, even if Chu Xingyun''s explanation is clearer and more detailed.


    But in the actual combat, they still can not display.


    Only what you feel and understand is really your own.


    If the master''s teaching works, then in this world, the master is too worthless.


    The same Xuantian Daofa is taught by the same master.


    However, in the hands of some people, they are invincible.


    But in the hands of some people, they are weak, unable to attack and win battles.


    Only what you feel and understand is really your own.


    The experience of others is others'' after all.


    Not to say can learn, even if can learn, it may not be suitable for their own.


    The same Dharma body can destroy heaven and earth in the hands of some people and win all battles.


    But for those who are incompetent, they may be weak, and people will deceive them!


    Moreover, even if Chu Xingyun can teach, even if it is useful, he will never teach.


    After all, he can''t be with them forever.


    Life is too long, how long can Chu Xingyun accompany them?


    If you want to be invincible to the world, then the five members of Yanshan family must rely on themselves.


    Otherwise, once they get used to relying on Chu Xingyun.


    So Once Chu Xingyun left, would they not move forward?


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun has a lot to say, he has a lot of experience to teach.


    But in fact, he could only stand by and not say a word.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the five members of the Yanshan family had a heated discussion.All five members of the family are very intelligent.


    Together, all kinds of inspiration sparks, constantly shining.


    After more than half an hour''s discussion, finally The five members of the Yanshan family discussed the final strategy.


    After the discussion, Yan Shan was the first to move


    Looking around, Yan Shan''s right hand waved and instantly summoned the spirit of pangolin.


    Later, Yan Shan displayed his martial spirit combination for the first time.


    In a flash, Yan Shan''s scales were covered with a thick layer of scales again.


    Yan Shan was originally tall, strong and incomparable.


    Now, the surface of the body, covered with two layers of scales, is even more robust to the limit!


    If you look at it, though Yanshan is upright on the ground.


    But behind him was a long, thick, pangolin tail.


    Moreover, the surface of the body is completely covered by thick scales.


    At a glance, Yan Shan is like a pangolin standing up by a man. His whole body is shining with colorful and gorgeous light!


    I will go


    In the roar, Yan ShanMeng jumped into the air and plunged into the ground.


    Looking around, Yan Shan''s body instantly penetrated into the earth and disappeared.


    Escape from the earth!


    That''s right. This is the talent and ability of pangolin spirit and the skill of escaping from the earth!


    What is worth mentioning is that this technique of escaping from the earth is not digging a hole, but melting into the earth and directly escaping into the earth.


    Therefore, there is no trace left on the ground, let alone any hole.


    With Yanshan drilling into the ground, disappeared, Lu Qingyao also jumped out.


    Lu Qingyao''s body quickly faded as she leaped forward.


    When Lu Qingyao''s body ran ten meters, her figure had completely disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed with a smile.


    Although Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao have fire attribute and water attribute respectively.


    But in fact


    Water corresponds to Yin, and to Yin is dark!


    Fire corresponds to Yang, while Zhiyang is light!


    The so-called Yin and yang are corresponding to water and fire.


    Water and fire, also corresponding to the dark and light!


    Moreover, Lu Qingxuan''s flame is the fire of light!


    The water Lu Qingyao owns is dark water!


    Therefore, although Lu Qingxuan was a fire friar, Lu Qingyao was a water system monk.


    However, their real attributes are light and dark!


    However, in the five elements attribute, the light attribute is classified in the fire attribute.


    Dark attributes are classified as water attributes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2837

    Among the five elements, the color of water is exactly black!


    The dark water owned by Lu Qingyao is the most Yin and soft water.


    Wrapped in the dark water of Yin to soft, Lu Qingyao can exert the effect of hidden talisman to the utmost.


    The dark water envelops the whole body. The shield of void formed by Lu Qingyao and the occult symbol is perfectly integrated.


    With the shield of the void, Lu Qingyao can move freely and quickly without worrying that the movement will destroy the concealment effect.


    The most amazing thing for Chu Xingyun is that Lu Qingyao can not only move, but also move very fast without slowing down.


    With Lu Qingyao''s rapid disappearance, next It''s Yan Du''s turn.


    Hehe, a smile, Yan Du fiercely raised his head and roared.


    In the roar, a huge poisonous toad, more than nine meters high, fell from the sky and fell on the ground.


    Looking at the huge poisonous toad, Yan Du leaped up in the air between his legs and landed on the toad''s forehead.


    If you look at it, the toad is terrible and covered with ferocious and colorful flesh bumps.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan, Yan Du''s body gradually disappeared into the toad''s body.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    If we say that the integration of Yanshan and Wuling is based on human beings, and Wuling is integrated into the human body.


    So Yan Du''s integration of martial arts and spirits is mainly based on martial spirit, and people are integrated into the martial spirit.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the huge toad stepped back and stepped into the air.


    Quack


    In the roaring sound, the huge poisonous toad glided leisurely in the air.


    Pushed by the fiery golden and red magic talisman, the toad reached the sky above the valley and flew into the valley. The fierce bear more than nine meters high rushed over.


    Puff


    In the middle of the air, the toad opened his mouth fiercely, and a dark green poisonous fog came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, a thick green poisonous fog with a diameter of 100 meters shrouded the bear and completely covered it.


    With the advent of the poisonous fog, the huge fierce bear, smoke rising all over the body.


    Hiss


    In the slight sound, the hair around the bear was quickly eroded by the poisonous fog, becoming dry, black and curved


    Looking at the thick green poisonous fog with admiration, Chu Xingyun shook his head in admiration.


    Obviously, with the increase of Yandu''s intelligence of up to 250, and the increase of Wu Ling talent of poisonous toad and poisonous power.


    The power of this poison reducing rune is also increased by ten times.


    Originally, this poison reducing Rune should only condense the poisonous fog with a diameter of 10 meters.


    But now, under the control of Yan Du, the area covered by the poisonous fog has reached hundreds of meters!


    It''s not just an expansion of the scope


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, the concentration of the poisonous fog, as well as the erosion and corrosiveness of the toxin, also increased several times, or even ten times.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Under the erosion of poison, the fierce bear raised its head fiercely and roared wildly at the sky.


    Boom


    At the next moment, the huge poisonous toad fell from the sky and hit the bear heavily.


    Under the huge force, the huge body of the bear was suddenly bombarded into the ground by the force from the sky.


    In the roar, with the bear as the center, the ground within 10 meters of the radius suddenly cracked and depressed.


    The ground around the giant earth storm bear was just blasted down.


    The venomous toad, though not very good looking, was very disgusting.


    But, the metal friar of Yama.


    So The huge, nine meter high poisonous toad is made of King Kong.


    It''s so heavy that it''s unbelievable


    From thousands of meters of the valley jump down, with an unparalleled impact, under a full blow, even if it is as strong as a bear, it is difficult to resist.


    However, the bear is a bear after all!


    Moreover, this is a fierce bear in the realm of emperor Zun, which is not easy to be killed.


    So, despite being blasted under the ground, the bear did not suffer fatal damage.


    Wheezing Quack


    The next moment, the huge poisonous toad, between the hind legs, trampled on the earth and violently ejected the bear.


    Seeing this scene, the earth was furious when it was raging!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar of the sky, the earth storm bear is preparing to pursue the poisonous toad. On the other side Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan finally moved.


    The first to move was Lu ZixiaoA wave of the right hand, a row of seven thunder and fire runes, like a string of arrows, roared over.


    This


    Looking at the string of seven thunder and fire runes, Chu Xingyun could not help but stare slightly!


    It is obvious that Lu Zixiao''s seven star ancient lamp has an increase in thunder and fire talisman!


    Although it can''t strengthen the power of thunder fire rune, it can launch seven thunder fire runes in a flash!


    In the face of a series of thunder and fire runes, the fierce bear instinctively felt the terror power contained in it.


    Instinctive response, the earth storm bear fierce cross arms, protect the chest and head.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    The next moment, the roaring thunder fire rune, one after another, arrived, blazing fire, constantly bombarding the body of the bear.


    Seven thunder and fire runes passed in succession, though the fierce bear was blocked with both arms.


    But the fiery thunder and fire rune, in Lu Zixiao''s intelligence growth, the power is huge to exaggerate!


    A row of seven thunder and fire runes, just the fierce bear back seven steps!


    And, look carefully


    The fierce bear''s arms were covered with skin and flesh, with scars and even white bones!


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but raise his tongue.


    If it is only a thunder and fire rune, the damage to the earth''s violent bear is negligible.


    It can even be said that it is negligible.


    But when the thunder and fire runes shot like beads, everything was very different.


    Under the bombardment of seven thunder and fire runes, the energy shield of the earth storm bear was continuously bombarded and weakened until it completely collapsed and smashed!


    Once you lose the energy shield, you will not be able to resist the blazing thunder and fire talisman just by virtue of the physical defense.


    If Lu Zixiao can release a few more thunder and fire runes, he can even blow up the arms of the bear!


    It''s a pity that


    After all, the earth storm bear has the strength of emperor Zun realm.


    Lu Zixiao, after all, is the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Therefore, it is Lu Zixiao''s limit to be able to do this.


    Wheezing


    Between the dark regret of Chu Xingyun, a strong voice of breaking the sky, whistling up!


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that a group of blazing fire, like the noon sun, broke away from Lu Qingxuan''s right hand.


    In the blazing light, a dazzling thunder and fire rune, like the sun falling, is flying towards the valley, which has not yet returned to God


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2838

    When


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking between the great sounds!


    It''s also thunder and fire talisman, but in Lu Qingyao''s hands, its power is simply destroying the sky and the earth!


    Even the power of Lu Zixiao''s seven thunder and fire runes in a row.


    It''s not as powerful as Lu Qingxuan''s thunder fire rune, and it''s quite different!


    In the fierce roar, the bear, which is more than nine meters tall and extremely heavy, just flew out of the mountain for thousands of meters and hit the cliff of the valley heavily.


    The huge body of the bear is deeply embedded in the hard mountain wall.


    Drink


    At the moment when the bear was embedded in the mountain wall, a strong figure covered with scales and armor sprang up from the ground in a burst of roar.


    In the face of the fierce bear embedded in the cliff, the strong body jumped up in the air, and the right fist pulled back to the limit.


    Looking around, there was a golden, spiral vortex of light around the stout, powerful fist!


    Spiral through the mountain


    Accompanied by a roar, the stout figure jumped into the air and hit the bear''s left chest heavily!


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a sharp golden light rose from the sky.


    That golden, spiral light, it is that thick body right fist burst out.


    That thick figure is exactly Yanshan!


    That spiral sharp light, is exactly Yan Shan''s breaking mountain strength, hits out!


    If you look at it carefully, it is about the size of an adult''s arm. It blows out from Yan Shan''s right arm and instantly hits the bear''s left chest.


    Chi Chi


    Looking down from above, at the moment of Yan Shan''s blow down, a golden spiral light burst through the mountain wall at the back of the valley.


    That sharp and incomparable spiral mountain penetrating force, just in the thick mountain, opened a hole thick as an adult''s arm!


    Looking at the golden spiral mountain piercing force that runs through the whole mountain body for thousands of meters, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    However, although such an attack can be called fierce, even invincible!


    However, this fierce bear is not an ordinary one, but an authentic one.


    This earth storm bear not only has a super strong defense and terror power.


    The most important thing is that this earth storm bear has the strength of emperor Zun realm!


    Therefore, although Yan Shan hit the left chest of the earth storm bear.


    Although Yanshan''s spiral strength is enough to blow through mountains with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    But for the earth storm bear, this kind of fist strength can only make him stop for a rest at most.


    Although pain is inevitable, it has no other effect except to increase the ferocity of the earth storm bear.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the crazy roar sound, the earth violent bear fiercely supports the mountain body, the fierce jump will come out.


    Looking at the scarred earth bear, Yan Shan''s family of five took a breath.


    Up to now, in addition to Lu Qingyao, the five members of the Yanshan family have already made a move.


    But obviously, even though they''ve done their best and hit this earth storm bear hard.


    But it''s impossible to kill the earth bear!


    The wounded earth fierce bear will only be more ferocious and violent!


    As for Lu Qingyao, it''s not that she doesn''t want to fight, but she hasn''t found a chance.


    Lu Qingyao''s characteristic is that he can exert the hidden character to the limit!


    Once the occult charm is cast, Lu Qingyao can enter the state of concealment permanently.


    Moreover, in the state of concealment, his speed of action will not be reduced.


    But in addition, Lu Qingyao did not have too many strange things.


    What Lu Qingyao needs is hiding in the void and darkness


    Take advantage of the enemy''s unprepared, from the most tricky point of view, launch a sneak attack at the most unprepared time of the other party, and kill with one strike.


    Therefore, Lu Qingyao won''t make a move until the best opportunity appears.


    Even if forced, it is no threat, no effect!


    But once Lu Qingyao found the opportunity, and the attack was successful.


    Then Lu Qingyao can not only hit his opponent hard, but also corrode his body and energy with the help of the dark water.


    The water of darkness, also known as the water of the Styx!


    Once the living body contacts, it will corrode rapidly.


    The water of the Styx River can melt all things


    As the corrosion continues, the water of the Styx will become more and more corrosive.


    If it is not solved as soon as possible, even if it is as strong as emperor Zun, it will not be able to resist the increasingly corrosive water of the Styx river. Sooner or later, he will die!


    Facing the wild roaring bear, Yan Shan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.Although he didn''t want to, Yan Shan knew that since the battle began, he could not escape.


    This is an illusion created by Chu Xingyun. Even if he is defeated and killed, he will not really die.


    Although pain and pain, are inevitable, but because of this, so all this more meaningful!


    Yan ShanMeng took a breath, and after a blow with his fists, he bravely welcomed the fierce bear to the earth.


    Behind him are his wife, son, and daughter.


    As the head of the family, he must be at the forefront to protect them and protect his wife and children!


    Although it''s just an illusion


    However, in the future, when it comes to wanzu Dabi, there will be countless such cases.


    If you don''t learn to face it now, but just turn around and run away.


    So even if he went to wanzu Dabi, he could not stand up.


    Even then, he could not protect his wife and children.


    And this


    It''s exactly what Yan Shan can''t accept


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, Yan Shan tried to avoid the bombardment of the earth''s fierce bear hands!


    After three palms in a row, finally The earth storm bear raised his right foot high and stamped down as soon as Yanshan lost his center of gravity.


    Boom!


    Finally, Yan Shan couldn''t escape the foot behind the three palms.


    In a moment, Yan Shan''s figure disappeared on the ground.


    The earth storm bear stamped Yan Shan''s body directly under the ground with one foot.


    Half of the long legs of the earth storm bear, which are as thick as pillars, have fallen into the ground!


    Goo Goo


    Seeing this scene, under the control of Yan Du, the nine meter tall, extremely huge toad crawls on the ground, facing the huge earth storm bear.


    The stomach of the toad was like a balloon in the growling sound of the toad. The bigger it was, the bigger it was.


    Finally, when the earth storm bear stamped Yan Shan under the ground, Yan poison moved!


    Under the control of Yan Du, the huge toad croaked


    In the clear chirping sound, that huge poisonous toad, between the hind legs kick, instantly toward the earth''s fierce bear in the past!


    In the face of the desperate attack of the poisonous toad, the fierce bear roared wildly, without any fear. Facing the poisonous toad, he bravely rushed out.


    Bang! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the poisonous toad more than nine meters high collided fiercely with the earth fierce bear more than nine meters high.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2839

    Under the violent impact, the body of the earth storm bear only slightly shook, and then stabilized after a little step back.


    On the contrary, the giant toad was directly blasted out under the full attack of the earth storm bear''s hands.


    It flew out two or three kilometers and landed on the cliff opposite the valley. Then it stopped.


    Animals


    At the moment when Yandu was blasted out, an angry roar came out from under the ground.


    Along the sound to see, a thick, full of scaly figure, fierce from the ground to jump out.


    Look around, a thick incomparable, big arm, waist of the middle-aged man, fiercely fell on the ground.


    For a long time, in Chu Xingyun''s impression, Yan Shan is a big middle-aged man with a big head and a big body.


    But up to now, the scales around Yan Shan were smashed by the fierce bear, which caused a large number of scales to fall off.


    Looking through the broken scales, Yan Shan is a middle-aged man with a big head and a big belly.


    In fact, Yan Shan is not only not fat, but also extremely fit.


    Look at the thick body, covered with a piece of solid incomparable, full of scar muscles.


    The so-called bloated, in fact, is just under the cover of clothing and cloth, forming the illusion.


    Indeed


    Fat people, wearing loose robes, will look very bloated.


    But the same, the body is unusually strong, the muscle exceptionally developed person, puts on the loose robe, actually also can appear bloated.


    However, for people like Yan Shan, who are extremely strong and muscular.


    Although it looks bloated, but His strong body, however, contains unimaginable power of terror!


    Seeing his son being blasted away, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Yan Shan suddenly entered a violent state.


    Under the fury, Yan Shan''s eyes turned red in the twinkling of an eye!


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, Yan Shan''s body has gradually increased!


    Obviously, this is a kind of natural power similar to Dharma and earth!


    Although for most people, the so-called supernatural powers are acquired by the day after tomorrow.


    However, for those who are favored by heaven, they are born with magical power.


    However, there are very few people who can awaken their natural powers.


    For the moment, Yan Shan is the first one that can awaken the existence of gifted supernatural powers with Chu Xingyun''s own eyes.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Yan Shan''s body grew rapidly


    At the same time, Yan Shan''s body was gathered with a lot of earth power.


    Under the surging force of the earth, the mountain piercing armor on the surface of Yan Shan''s body quickly recovered.


    Finally


    When Yan Shan''s body expanded to more than nine meters high, it finally stopped expanding!


    At the same time, the Pangshan armor around Yan Shan''s body was completely restored!


    Roar


    In the face of Yanshan''s provocation, the earth''s fierce bear growled, and then landed on four feet and rushed toward Yanshan crazily!


    Come on! Animals


    In the roar, Yan ShanMeng slapped a slap. Then he stepped forward and rushed to meet the fierce bear in the earth.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, Yan Shan and the earth storm bear finally got together.


    In the fierce roar, Yan Shan, who is covered with scales and armour, fights with the earth''s fierce bear crazily.


    Give me a slap and I''ll give you a blow.


    You kick me, I''ll give you a knee!


    In the fierce roar, although the scales around Yan Shan were constantly broken, and a large number of them fell off.


    But soon, under the surging force of the earth, those incomplete parts were restored as before.


    Finally, after hundreds of records, Yan Shan was finally unsustainable. His body height of more than nine meters began to shrink gradually.


    At the same time, Yan Shan''s strength, as well as the body''s ability to resist, also rapidly declined.


    Finally, when Yan Shan''s body shrank to more than four meters, he could no longer fight against the fierce bear.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, Yan Shan''s body was slapped by the fierce bear and flew out.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was very satisfied, and there was no mockery on his face.


    You know, anyway, Yanshan is only the peak of Emperor Wu, he is not emperor Zun.


    But this earth storm bear is different. He is not only an emperor, but also has a violent blood.


    With the increase of rage blood, the earth storm bear has three times of defense and three back strength, which can be called the king of invincible!


    This earth is a violent bear, which is the race of Xiong DA and Xiong er.Although this earth storm bear is not as talented as bear big and bear two.


    However, as a tyrannical bear in the realm of emperor, it is unnecessary to say much about its strength.


    The ordinary human emperor is absolutely helpless against such a violent bear.


    Destructive power can''t break the defense of earth storm bear!


    Their own defense, but also can not resist the fierce attack of the earth storm bear.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Terran can not fight against the earth storm bear clan in the same realm.


    But now, with the power of one person and the peak of Emperor Wu, Yan Shan has resisted the fierce bear in the realm of emperor, and he has attacked hundreds of times.


    Although this is not unprecedented, there is no future.


    But it is absolutely enough to satisfy Chu Xingyun.


    Seeing Yan Shan being blown away, the other side Just out of the mountain Yan Du, once again control poison toad, flying over


    At the same time, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan were not idle above the valley.


    Originally, at this time, they should summon the poisonous Dragon Star beast to come and help fight.


    But at first, it was just a mirage, and could not summon the so-called poisonous Dragon Star beast.


    Secondly, all summoned creatures are not allowed to be used during the wanzu Dabi.


    Otherwise, each friar will have a powerful Summoner or pet, and the nature of the battle will change.


    Even magic weapons and magic weapons, even armor and weapons, are prohibited.


    Not to mention hunting animals, war pets, and summoners


    Therefore, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan can only rely on their own mana and skills to deal with their opponents.


    Can''t rely on any external force


    But between, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan, can only continue to display thunder and fire talisman, bombarding the earth storm bear.


    Although the power of a single thunder and fire rune is limited, it is difficult to cause too much damage to the earth storm bear.


    But no matter how small the effect is, it will be effective after all.


    Each thunder fire Rune will damage the earth storm bear to a certain extent, which will greatly reduce its recovery speed.


    If you don''t pay any attention to it, it won''t take a long time for the earth storm bear to recover.


    Yan Shan and Yan Du, father and son, one after another against the earth storm bear.


    Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan provided long-range fire support from the side.


    For a moment, the war situation fell into a stalemate.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun frowned and then waved his hand. The fierce bear disappeared in an instant, and the battle ended


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2840

    With the disappearance of the earth storm bear, Yan Shan''s family of five finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Putong


    In a dull sound, Yan Shan and Yan Du, who are in the state of fusion of martial arts and spirits, sit on the ground one after another.


    Between the fierce gasps, Yan Shan said: "no, with our current strength, against emperor Zun, or too reluctantly."


    "Yes, Emperor Zun is emperor Zun after all, and this earth storm bear is obviously a species with ancient blood, and it is not something we can deal with at all." Yan poison interface way.


    Hearing the conversation between Yan Shan and Yan Du''s father and son, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    "Indeed, this earth storm bear is a whole step higher than you, but This is what you have to face


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Zixiao frowned suspiciously and said carefully, "Lord, I don''t quite understand what you think. Can you tell us more about it?"


    in the face of Lu Zixiao''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun could not help but look at Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    As far as I can see, they don''t quite understand Chu Xingyun''s intention.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to make things clear and clear so that they could better accept them.


    After organizing the language, Chu Xingyun explained it slowly.


    According to the regulations, all the monks who participate in the wanzu Dabi are not allowed to surpass the peak of Emperor Wu!


    Emperor Zun, as well as the realm above emperor Zun, is not allowed to participate in the grand contest.


    This wild bear, though, is a species with a violent bloodline.


    But generally speaking, in fact, this kind of blood is just the blood of ordinary earth storm bear.


    With such talent and potential


    With such power of blood


    It is absolutely not qualified to represent those powerful races to participate in the grand national contest.


    Those who can represent the major races and take part in the contest must be the most outstanding genius among all the nationalities.


    They must have a more terrifying bloodline, a more powerful talent, and an immeasurable potential.


    Although in accordance with the rules of wanzu Dabi, their realm can not exceed emperor Zun!


    However, those with the royal family, even the royal blood of the alien genius, the strength is incomparably terrifying.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand. Just now the earth storm bear appeared in the valley again. Even the scars on his body did not subside.


    Pointing to the scarred earth storm bear, Chu Xingyun said, "I can guarantee that all the top monks participating in the wanzu Dabi are stronger than this one!"


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five members of the Yanshan family could not help but look surprised.


    I want to argue a few words, but I just opened my mouth and found that I have nothing to say.


    There is no doubt that the earth storm bear is definitely the demon clan, the combat power is very advanced race.


    However, no matter how powerful the earth storm bear race is, the earth storm bear in front of us is, after all, the most common member of the violent bear race.


    What this earth storm bear has is just the most common blood of the bear clan.


    Although this earth storm bear''s realm, has reached the emperor''s respect!


    However, in fact, he was not the opponent of those foreign friars who had royal blood or even royal blood.


    Even if those foreign friars who have royal blood and royal blood can only reach the peak of Emperor Wu, they will never be inferior to this fierce bear.


    With the increase of blood, the monks who participated in the wanzu Dabi, both in defense and in destruction, are likely to surpass this earth fierce bear.


    Of course


    It must be explained here.


    If we really fight, Emperor Zun will be emperor Zun after all, and Emperor Wu''s peak will never be defeated by Emperor Zun.


    But the real strength of emperor Zun is not in his own defense and strength.


    The power of emperor Zun is that he can borrow and mobilize the power of heaven and earth to increase attack and defense.


    Although Emperor Wu can mobilize part of the power of heaven and earth, on the whole, it mainly depends on his own strength.


    After all, the power of heaven and earth that Emperor Wu can mobilize is too weak compared with emperor Zun.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, five members of the Yanshan family suddenly realized.


    Now think of it, in the battle just now, the earth storm bear did not rely on the power of heaven and earth, but relied on its own strength to fight against them.


    In this state alone, with the power of blood, those foreign friars can easily surpass emperor Zun in terms of defense and destructive power!


    If they really fight against each other, they can even crush this fierce bear in the realm of emperor with the power of blood!


    But once the earth storm bear draws on the power of heaven and earth, then


    Pa


    With a flick of a finger, in the valley below, the fierce bear of the earth raised its head and roared.The next moment, the infinite earth yellow light surging between, that earth storm bear''s body, gradually lit up.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the crazy roar, the fierce bear raised his arms and fell to the ground with all his strength.


    Bang! Bang! Boom


    Under the gaze of the five members of the Yanshan family, the fierce bear in the earth immediately entered into a violent state.


    With both arms held high, with only one stroke, the mountains around the whole valley were smashed by the earthquake, turned into huge stones and collapsed rapidly.


    Next, under the second strike of the earth storm bear


    Taking the earth storm bear as the center, the ground of ten thousand meters is covered with more than one meter wide cracks in an instant.


    Finally


    When the earth storm bear, for the third time, raised his arms above his head and smashed it down with all his strength.


    The whole earth, in an instant, broke apart. The turbulent flame in the center of the earth formed a pillar of fire that reached into the sky and spewed out


    Standing between the fiery pillars of fire, the earth''s violent bear roared up to the sky and reached the extreme.


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at the five members of Yanshan''s family, smiling and saying, "this is the real power of the earth storm bear!"


    This


    Looking at the wild, roaring earth bear, for a moment, Yanshan family of five, completely lost the ability to speak.


    Three attacks in a row


    The first blow, mountains and rivers broken.


    The second blow, the earth is broken.


    The third blow, the bottom of the shell broken, volcanic eruption!


    They can''t take a shot like this.


    Looking at the pale faces of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun said: "among the five elements, fire can produce soil. In such an environment, the combat power of the earth''s fierce bear will reach its highest level."


    Speechless looking at the earth roaring bear, Yanshan family five know.


    In such an environment, in the center of the earth fire, crazy gushing.


    In addition to the earth storm bear, feet standing on the earth.


    So The magic power of this earth storm bear will continue to grow and never be exhausted.


    The frenzied bombardment like that just now, he can last almost infinitely.


    In contrast, the earth storm bear who fought with them before can not be regarded as the emperor!


    Although it does have the realm of emperor


    But in fact, the earth storm bear has been using its own strength to fight with them.


    From the beginning to the end, the earth storm bear did not rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    None of them have been used - the real power of emperor Zun!


    Without the help of the force of heaven and earth


    In terms of its own strength


    This earth storm bear


    It''s not the opponent of the foreign friars who have royal blood or even royal blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2841

    In the premise of not mobilizing the energy of heaven and earth, Emperor Zun is also incomparably powerful.


    But in contrast, it is far from invincible!


    By virtue of his own strength, although emperor Zun is far from the peak of ordinary Wu Emperor.


    But if it is the monks who have the blood of the king, even the emperor, it will be very different.


    The most representative, in fact, is the water fragrance!


    What she has, in fact, is zuhuang''s blood


    When


    With the blood of zuhuang, Shuixiang, even if it is only the highest level of Emperor Wu, is enough to fight against emperor Zun, and will not fall behind.


    Although it is almost impossible to defeat emperor Zun.


    However, it is also impossible for emperor Zun to completely defeat liushuixiang by virtue of his ancestral Huang blood.


    Of course


    There are only a few chaotic blood vessels like Zufeng, zuhuang, ZuLong and zuqilin, which can be counted in one palm.


    Compared with the ancestral Huang blood of liushuixiang, the so-called blood of the king and the emperor is nothing.


    But anyway, the truth is the same


    Take Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong ER as examples. All they have is the blood of the emperor.


    Without using the energy of heaven and earth


    These four guys, enough to rely on their own blood, crush those ordinary emperor respected strong!


    Of course


    Once the emperor respects the strong, and really uses the energy of heaven and earth, then two things will be said.


    With their blood, they may not lose so fast, but they are not emperor Zun''s opponent after all.


    Emperor Zun is emperor Zun


    Under the emperor''s respect, they are all mole ants.


    But if it is a poisonous ant, it may threaten the safety of emperor Zun.


    After Chu Xingyun''s investigation and understanding


    The friars in the top ranks of the alien corps have the blood of the king for the most time.


    In terms of actual combat effectiveness, the friars of the top ranks of the alien corps are only above this earth storm bear, not below it.


    As for the foreign friars of the emperor''s blood, their strength is even more incredible.


    Fortunately, there are no two in the same generation.


    So


    Generally speaking, the top ten teams, only the captain, have the imperial blood.


    As for the ordinary team members, they are all of the king''s blood.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Yan Shan.


    Looking at Yan Shan seriously, Chu Xingyun said very seriously: "take your mountain piercing strength as an example. Although according to the principle, as long as you hit the heart, you can certainly blow out its heart with one blow, and you must kill it with one blow, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said solemnly: "that''s only for ordinary monks. If you''re on the top, it''s an alien monk with blood above the king''s blood. Your mountain crossing strength is not enough to see..."


    Ah


    Sighing and nodding, Yan Shan said, "I know what you said. For the monks of different races who have blood, my strength of going through the mountain can only make the other person stiff for a moment. That''s all."


    "Even if you know that, then There is a problem with your choice just now. You should not choose the heart site as the target! " Chu Xingyun road.


    Well


    Sighing and nodding, Yan Shan said: "yes, Wuling talent, after all, is a huge consumption, and can not be released continuously."


    It takes him 12 hours, that is, a whole day, to accumulate energy and use it again.


    Basically, in a battle, he can only use his strength to go through the mountain once at most.


    Therefore, just a blow in the heart of the earth storm bear, but failed to kill the bear, Yan Shan lost his mace.


    "I made a mistake in my own judgment. Later I can only aim at the head of the other side Yan Shanming was enlightened.


    "That''s right. As long as your mountain penetrating force blows on the other party''s head, even if the other party is emperor Zun, he will still be killed with one blow!" Chu Xingyun road.


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun heart read move, right hand a probe, instantly caught out.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, under the gaze of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun pulled out thousands of thin hair like lines in the void with his right hand


    Chu Xingyun''s hands are constantly changing thousands of fingertips, constantly putting a line of runes into the lines of the law


    Looking at the dense lines of the law, and the complicated, fine lines of the law, Yan Shan''s family couldn''t help but gape.


    On the rule lines of the hair thickness, each inch of the line is engraved with 3000 law symbols!


    Its high precision, equivalent to a millet, carved 3000 complex characters!Soon, Chu Xingyun completed all the settings, between a loose right hand, the thousands of thin as hair rule lines, suddenly disappeared into the void.


    With a series of empty ripples, the whole space quickly returned to calm.


    "Well, I have changed the law of this mirage, here Your martial spirit talent will not be subject to any restrictions, and can be used infinitely! "


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five members of the Yanshan family were stunned.


    This mirage is not a completely false fantasy, but a semi illusory and semi real place.


    Although once out of here, once back to the real world, everything will be back to the original.


    However, we should know that Wuling talent also needs training and can be improved continuously.


    With a large amount of release, the power of Yan Shan''s Kungfu spirit talent will increase with the number of releases!


    Moreover, once you upgrade Chuanshan strength to a level, you can get one more release times!


    For the time being, Yan Shan can only release the strength of going through the mountain once in 12 hours.


    However, once the grade of Chuanshan strength is improved, Yan Shan can use it twice or three times in 12 hours, and the highest can be nine times in a row!


    That would be crazy!


    In the past, although Yan Shan wanted to practice hard.


    However, due to the limitation of Wuling talent, it can only be used once a day.


    Therefore, no matter how hard Yan Shan worked, there was no use in it.


    Once the strength of Chuanshan can be exerted infinitely, it would be crazy for Yan Shan.


    It doesn''t need to be much, just need to upgrade Chuanshan to the second grade.


    Then the first punch hits the heart of the opponent, making it stiff.


    Take advantage of the enemy''s rigid state, and then hit the enemy''s head, then you can finish the killing!


    It''s not just Yanshan. Up to now, all five members of Yanshan''s family are very happy.


    Lu Qingxuan''s story combines the thunder and fire Rune of fire spirit, which also takes a long time to recover.


    Although it doesn''t take 12 hours, it also needs a full hour before it can be used again.


    Lu Zixiao''s thunder and fire Qi Lian Fu, as well as the power of rejuvenation, is the same.


    Yan Du''s poisonous power and Lu Qingyao''s water power are no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2842

    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The next moment, in the valley below, the earth''s violent bear, once again, roared up to the sky.


    Chu Xingyun said: "well, less gossip, you continue."


    With a strong nod, the five members of Yanshan family moved again.


    Lu Zixiao was the first to start


    Right hand a probe between, a row of seven thunder fire runes, whistling toward the valley in the earth storm bear Biao shot past.


    At the same time, Lu Qingxuan nearby did not stop.


    When the right hand was lifted, a bright mass like the sun, wrapped in thunder and fire, fell slowly towards the valley.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Boom!


    In a series of roars, although the earth storm bear successfully blocked seven successive thunder and fire runes with both arms.


    But with Lu Qingxuan''s thunder and fire talisman bombardment, he was finally blasted out again.


    In the middle of the air, as the earth''s fierce bear flies back in the air!


    A strong figure, fierce from the ground will jump out.


    Facing the retreating earth storm bear, the strong figure, a blow on the head of the earth storm bear!


    Wheezing


    In the dull sound, a golden spiral beam of light penetrated the head of the earth storm bear in an instant.


    Although this earth storm bear has the realm of emperor.


    But even emperor Zun couldn''t make his brain as strong as steel.


    Therefore, although the head of the earth storm bear is as good as before, its skeleton is still impregnable.


    However, in fact, under the skull of the earth storm bear, all the brains have been completely smashed and become a pile of paste.


    Under one blow, the body of the earth storm bear burst into a colorful light and disappeared slowly.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    At the next moment, another shrill roar came from the valley.


    In the middle of the valley, an Archean giant ape with a height of more than nine meters, is crazily waving a pair of arms, hammering his chest and roaring loudly.


    In the face of this scene, Yan Shan had no fear at all.


    His body turned upside down in the air, and Yan Shan plunged into the earth.


    At the same time, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan have once again offered seven thunder and fire talismans, as well as the sun''s thunder and fire talismans, shooting at the giant ape.


    Whoosh


    In the face of this scene, the Archean giant ape''s body shape flashed into a virtual shadow, and in an instant it soared hundreds of meters.


    Waving a huge fist, the Archean giant ape flew out thousands of meters away from Yan Du''s control of toad Wu Ling, and directly hit the cliff of the valley.


    As for the thunder and fire talismans offered by Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan, all failed.


    Drink


    At the same time, the Archean ape shot Yan Du.


    A strong figure jumped out of the ground.


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong


    Between the two fists, Yan Shan sent out more than ten records of mountain penetrating force.


    But in the face of Yan Shan''s attack, the Archean ape''s body was huge, but it was not clumsy at all.


    Like a nimble ape, the Archean ape dodged and parried, blocking all the boxing of Yan Shan.


    In spite of Yan Shan''s penetrating strength, the golden spiral beam continuously penetrates the Archean giant ape''s body and shoots into the endless void behind him.


    But this kind of damage, for emperor Zun realm Archaean giant ape, simply can''t produce too big effect.


    Unless the heart and brain are blasted, the Archean ape will suffer and be injured, but it will never be killed!


    Bang!


    Finally, after a dozen punches, the Archean giant ape shot Yan Shan out.


    Originally, I wanted to come to Yanshan


    As long as Chuanshan strength can be exerted infinitely, isn''t he invincible immediately?


    But it turns out that it''s not that easy.


    In the face of Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan''s thunder and fire talisman, it''s too easy for the Archean ape to dodge.


    Although it is impossible to flash every time, most of the thunder and fire runes fall into the void.


    By himself, Yan Shan could not even touch the heart of a great ape.


    Not to mention a blow to the head.


    What''s more, what bothers the Yanshan family most is.


    This is a mirage after all, not the real world.


    Here, though they can release their martial spirit talents.


    But once back to the real world, once to the wanzu Dabi, they can not be so unscrupulous release.


    And don''t forget that as an opponent, the opponent has a whole team of five friars, and won''t give them five chances to play one.The top team leader is the most important one!


    Even if Yan Shan, his mountain crossing strength to the extreme!


    At most, it can only play nine through the mountain.


    Jiuji Chuanshan strength, to kill five opponents, then He can only hit four empty punches at the most.


    Otherwise, once they lose this killer mace, they may lose the only possibility to defeat each other!


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head as he fought with the giant ape crazily.


    Although Yan Shan''s family of five is extremely intelligent.


    But for now alone, the gap is too big.


    Even if it is five to one, they can''t easily defeat a monk of ten thousand races.


    Between the fierce fighting, half an hour passed quickly.


    Finally, with the cooperation of Yan Shan and Yan Du, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan are under the control.


    Lu Qingyao finally found a chance. He came from the family with a stab that paralyzed his left arm.


    Taking advantage of the opponent''s left arm paralyzed and unable to cover in time, Yan Shan hit the heart of the Archean giant ape.


    Under the powerful mountain crossing force, the Archean giant ape was finally settled there.


    After that, Yan Shan''s power of penetrating the mountain passed through the head of Archean giant ape and killed it on the spot.


    The five members of the Yanshan family were extremely excited.


    Is Dabi, a monk like this? Maybe They can fight!


    Looking at the five members of Yan Shan''s family, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Five to one, and five to five, that''s totally different.


    In order to let the five members of Yanshan''s family have a clear understanding, Chu Xingyun gathered five huge figures with a wave of his right hand


    Looking at the valley, there are a total of one big four small, four figures.


    Among them, the biggest figure is a giant poisonous python with a length of more than 100 meters and incomparably thick!


    Four 10 meter long boa constrictors, two of which have wings under the ribs!


    And the other two boa constrictors are yellow all over, their eyes are gloomy and horrible!


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun said: "this is the 100th team in the last ten thousand races competition. You can try to fight them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2843

    Ranking 100!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five immediately widened their eyes.


    There are tens of thousands of races in this starry world.


    In the top 100, there are all Archean races with extraordinary talent.


    Even as early as the ancient times, the ancestors of these races have already appeared in this world.


    Come on War!


    In the face of the team that ranked 100 in the last world, the Yanshan family knew that as long as they participated in the wanzu Dabi


    So! Teams like this are destined to see a lot of them.


    Now, they want to know how big the gap is between their team and this team!


    Kill


    In a roar, Yan Shan plunges into the earth and leaps in the direction of the valley.


    At the same time, Yama was in charge of the highly poisonous toad. He jumped down from the valley and dived into the valley.


    Hiss


    Facing this scene, five boa constrictors in the valley moved for the first time.


    The first to move was the two winged boa constrictors.


    Between a fan of meat wings, two boa constrictors instantly turn into two virtual shadows and leap towards Yan Du.


    Before Yan Du understood what was going on, the two boa constrictors tightly bound Yan Du''s poisonous toad into a big crab.


    Under the coil of two flying pythons, Yan Du can''t even wave his arm, let alone attack.


    It''s only a matter of time before Yan Du''s death.


    Although under the control of Yan Du, the toad spewed out the poisonous fog in a hurry.


    However, pythons are immune to all kinds of toxins. Such poisonous fog will only make them feel comfortable, but will not suffer any harm.


    Boom


    In the dull roar, under the strangulation of two flying python, the huge poisonous toad fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time


    Two brown, all over the body covered with strange stripes, also moved.


    Between the body twist, the two Python instantly into the earth.


    The next moment


    Under the earth, Yan Shan, who came from the earth all the way, followed the footsteps of Yan Du.


    Under the entanglement of two giant boa constrictors, Yan Shan stopped even breathing.


    Two giant pythons drag down, soon Yan Shan''s body was dragged out.


    One left and one right, Yan Shan and Yan Du''s father and son were entangled by two giant python flying in the sky and the giant python on the earth. They were so entangled that they didn''t want to move.


    In the face of this, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan did not dare to neglect, and instantly released seven thunder fire runes, as well as the sun''s thunder fire runes.


    But


    The moment they launched the attack


    In the middle of the valley, the 100 meter long Python slowly opened its eyes.


    The next moment


    The giant boa constrictor opened its mouth and spewed out with two sharp teeth.


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, only for a moment, the two sharp fangs penetrated Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan''s body.


    At the moment of being hit by the fangs, Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan instantly burst into the air, turning into colorful light and dissipating in the void.


    Although it''s just a mirage, it won''t really die.


    But, as long as it means death.


    If it''s a real wanzu Dabi, then Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan are dead.


    After killing Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan in an instant, the giant python slowly lowers its head, opens its mouth, and swallows Yanshan and Yandu.


    Gulu


    In a light sound, the snake, which was as long as 100 meters, was so thick and terrible that it easily swallowed Yan Shan and Yan Du''s father and son into their stomachs.


    Faced with this scene, Lu Qingyao, who has been hiding in the dark, can no longer hide.


    At the moment when the giant boa constrictor looks up and swallows, Lu Qingyao''s body shape suddenly appears in the void.


    The Black Dagger in the hand, sharp toward the Python''s left eye, inserted in the past.


    Wheezing


    Just at the moment Lu Qingyao appeared, there was a flash of gray light in the eyes of the giant python.


    In a flash, Lu Qingyao in the air suddenly turned into a stone sculpture, completely petrified!


    Of course, the so-called fossilization here is not that Lu Qingyao''s body has turned into stone.


    But around her body, a thick rock condenses and completely imprisons her.


    So


    The five members of Yanshan family were killed completely!


    The next moment


    In the valley, that big four small, five boa constrictors, gradually virtual, disappeared.At the same time, five members of the Yanshan family, pale, appeared over the valley.


    Looking at the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun said: "the two flying python, as well as the earth python, have the same strength as the earth fierce bear and the Archean giant ape just now."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "as for the super python, with the blood of the emperor, its power is strong enough to kill you now."


    Ha ha


    He shook his head in dismay, and Yan Shan said, "you don''t need that super Python at all. In fact We can''t defeat the two flying pythons and the two earth Python alone


    Lu Zixiao interface way: "yes, compared with five to one and five to five, the gap is really too big!"


    In the case of single to single, two giant pythons on the earth are enough to entangle Yan Shan and Yan poison to death, and do not even want to move.


    And the other two flying pythons can entangle Lu Zixiao and Lu Qingxuan and strangle them to death.


    The remaining Lu Qingyao couldn''t do anything at all.


    So


    Even if there is no super python, only those two days flying Python and two earth python, they are still defeated or not, and they are sure to lose


    After a long breath, Yan Du said: "this is only the 100th team, I want to know What if it was the top three teams? "


    In the face of Yan Du''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun could not help sighing and shaking his head: "forget it, the top three teams, you don''t need to think about it, it will only make you collapse completely."


    "I didn''t think that you would become the top 10 teams," Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice


    In fact


    As long as Yan Shan''s five member team can enter the top 100, Chu Xingyun will be satisfied.


    As for the top three teams


    There''s no possibility at all!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun shaking his head, suddenly, the five members of the Yanshan family were extremely curious.


    The top three teams, in the end how terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2844

    Easily swept by the boa clan, the confidence of the five members of the Yanshan family is greatly damaged.


    The most worrying thing for the five members of the Yanshan family is that the ranking of the python clan team is only the 100th.


    Imagine


    Even the top 100 teams are so powerful. How powerful will the top three teams be?


    With great curiosity, five members of the Yanshan family strongly demanded that Chu Xingyun simulate how powerful the top three teams are.


    Faced with the request of Yan Shan''s family of five, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to agree.


    After all, the top three teams are really powerful.


    A bad one will cause irreparable trauma to the psychology of the Yanshan family.


    Once their self-confidence is completely broken, it will not be a good thing for the five members of the Yanshan family.


    But after careful thinking for a while, Chu Xingyun still made a decision to meet their wishes!


    The reason is that Chu Xingyun believes in their wisdom!


    If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win every battle!


    For smart people, confidence is not so important.


    Even if there is no confidence, smart people will use their own wisdom to overcome difficulties according to their own calculation.


    Therefore, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to keep it from them.


    No matter how powerful and terrifying the opponent is.


    Can know in advance the opponent''s all, is only good, has no harm.


    After all


    The five members of Yanshan family are the most intelligent human beings.


    If you can''t win with wisdom.


    With confidence, then, there is no possibility of victory.


    In this world, wisdom Always the most powerful weapon.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s Emperor Wu, Emperor Zun or emperor Tiandi.


    As for the ancestral land, there is no need to say more.


    The only thing that matters is wisdom!


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun took a breath and waved his big hand to start the virtual top three teams.


    Boom! Boom


    The next moment, the whole mirage, clouds, lightning and thunder!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    A burst of roar seems to come from ancient times, five to the twisting body, from the East, West, North and south, four directions from the wind


    At the same time, just below the ground in the middle of the valley


    A yellow earth dragon with a body length of more than 100 meters winds up from under the ground and occupies the valley.


    Above the sky, four dragons with a body length of more than 100 meters are flying in the direction of the valley.


    Among them


    Oriental Green Wood giant dragon!


    The platinum dragon of the West!


    Black water dragon in the North!


    Red dragon of the south!


    The Loess dragon in the center!


    Each of the five dragons has the blood of the emperor. If you pick out one dragon, you can easily kill the whole Python clan team with the power of one person!


    Soon


    Green yellow, red, white and black, gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    There are five dragons in total, with the earth yellow dragon as the core, and the cloth with open teeth and claws makes a big array!


    With the Earth Dragon in the center as the core


    Four giant dragons, East, West, North and south, are trying their best to stimulate energy.


    The next moment


    One or five giant dragons roared up to the sky.


    Whoosh


    With the roar of the dragon, the sky and earth, the water blue light, crazy surge up.


    The next moment Within the mirage, suddenly turned into a vast ocean!


    The world of dragon!


    Seeing this scene, Yan ShanMeng''s eyes widened and he screamed.


    With a look of awe, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, it is the five dragon emperors'' blood together that can establish the realm of the dragon -- the dragon rising all over the world!"


    In the field of the dragon, the individual strength of the dragon clan is increased by ten times, while the strength of the opponent is reduced by ten times!


    Within the four seas, only dragon!


    In the same realm, no one can defeat the dragon with the blood of Dragon Emperor in the field of dragon!


    Looking like the sea water, the violent waves of water blue energy ripple, Yanshan family of five, can be said to be stupefied!


    Terror! It''s terrible


    Just now, there was only a boa constrictor in the blood of the emperor.


    And this dragon clan team, all five members, all have the blood of emperor!


    If the blood of the five emperors are united together, we can lay down the realm of the dragon -- the dragon rising all over the world!


    Once in the realm of the dragon, the strength of the dragon clan is ten times higher than that of the other races!No one can fight against the dragon race in the ocean!


    The most frustrating thing for the five members of the Yanshan family is


    Even if there is no dragon field, they are far from the opponents of the dragon clan team.


    Even if you pick out a giant dragon friar, you can easily crush them and defeat the whole retinue.


    Thus, the gap between each other, how huge!


    Looking at the five giant dragons in the field of dragon, all five of Yan Shan''s family were lost in their minds.


    They can''t figure out what kind of opponent can fight against the Dragon kingdom of the dragon clan!


    In a daze, a clear and clear song sounds from the horizon


    Whoosh


    East, West, north, South Four directions, four figures, like sharp arrows, came towards the direction of the valley.


    Look around


    Oriental Green Wood Phoenix!


    Platinum Phoenix in the West!


    Red Fire Phoenix in the south!


    Black water Phoenix in the North!


    Flapping his wings, he shot in the direction of the valley like an arrow.


    At the same time, in the middle of the valley, the earth was shaking.


    Between the violent tremor of heaven and earth, the earth cracked, the magma gushed, and the land uplifted!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a super active volcano that soars into the clouds rises slowly from below the ground!


    Scare


    Between the tremor of heaven and earth, at the crater of the super giant active volcano, a huge Phoenix rises from the magma.


    Between the wings of a show, scattered all over the sky fire rain


    Phoenix Dance nine days -- the field of Phoenix!


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zixiao cried out.


    Looking at the battlefield with admiration, Chu Xingyun silently nodded his head and said, "yes, there is only Phoenix in the field that can compete with the dragon!"


    As the saying goes, the Dragon rises all over the world and the Phoenix dances for nine days


    To be enemies with each other, only each other!


    Phoenix''s field


    Although it will not improve the Feng nationality''s combat power, nor will it reduce the local combat power.


    However, in the field of Phoenix, the flame rises and the temperature will continue to rise.


    Moreover, this kind of promotion, is very fast, has no limit!


    The high temperature in the field of Phoenix is enough to burn the sky, the earth, the river and the sea!


    Even if the dragon is hidden under the sea, it is hard to escape.


    Between heaven and earth, half is the sea, half is the flame.


    Above the sky, the sea of red clouds rolling violently, five Phoenix, flying freely among them.


    On the earth, the deep blue sea water is also rolling violently, five giant dragons are roaming freely.


    Dragon and Phoenix battle, officially opened


    However, the way of the war was totally different from what the five members of the Yanshan family imagined.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2845

    Five Phoenix can''t invade the sea and fight the dragon.


    Once in the realm of the dragon, Phoenix''s strength will also be reduced ten times.


    What''s more, in the field of the dragon, the giant dragon whose strength has been increased by ten times can''t win at all!


    The same


    The five dragons dare not invade the sky and fight the Phoenix.


    Once you enter the realm of Phoenix, you must leave the sea and the realm of dragon.


    Once they leave the field of dragon, they will lose the increase in the field of dragon, and their strength will no longer increase ten times.


    It''s a return to normal.


    And


    Once they enter the realm of Phoenix, they will be burned by endless flames.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the temperature of Phoenix''s field will be increased wildly and infinitely.


    Although the dragon clan can fly away from the earth


    But in terms of flying alone, the speed and flexibility are far inferior to those of the Feng nationality.


    Even if it is above the sky, the dragon clan will never catch up with the Phoenix clan, and will be killed by the kite.


    Moreover, the invincible phoenix beak, as well as the phoenix claw, can easily break through the dragon''s defense.


    Above the sky, the Phoenix is the real invincible king!


    In this way, the Phoenix did not dare to invade the realm of the dragon.


    Dragon will not invade Phoenix''s territory


    If not, it''s all about abusive behavior.


    Therefore, the fight between the dragon and the Phoenix is the field, the cultivation and the mana!


    Whichever party''s mana is exhausted first, the territory of the party will collapse first.


    Once the field collapses, the war is lost.


    As for the so-called war skills, skills and techniques, they are totally useless.


    No one can lock in the elusive figure of Feng nationality.


    No one can hit the smart dragon across the sea!


    Moreover, even if hit, even if the other side caused damage, there is no practical significance.


    As long as they are not killed by the second, they can heal all their injuries in an instant by virtue of the power of water.


    The problem is, all attacks are tenfold weakened by the sea.


    It weakens the attack by 10 times and bombards the dragon with 10 times more strength. Even if it is not immune, it is no different from tickling.


    Don''t say that the five Phoenix friars are just the peak of Emperor Wu


    Even if the five wind family friars are the top of emperor Zun, they can''t hurt the five dragons in the deep sea!


    And for the friars of the Feng nationality


    Even if the Phoenix friars, who have the blood of the emperor of the Phoenix clan, are bombed out, it is no big deal.


    They can instantly absorb the power of fire all over the sky and realize the nirvana of Phoenix.


    In the field of Phoenix, the friars of the Phoenix clan can have infinite Nirvana!


    As long as the Phoenix realm is immortal, the Phoenix friars are immortal!


    Therefore, the only thing the two sides can match is the field.


    Which party''s mana is exhausted first will lose.


    Staring at this amazing battle, five members of the Yanshan family were stunned.


    Fire rain all over the sky, from the fire cloud constantly falling.


    The huge waves, even more empty and straight up, have an amazing momentum.


    One red and one blue, two major areas of intense collision, impact.


    In the face of such two teams, how to win!


    Put yourself in the position of


    Once the five members of Yanshan family enter the sea and fight the dragon.


    Then, once in the water, their strength will be tenfold weakened.


    While they are weakened ten times, their opponents have gained ten times stronger!


    In this way, some people may not understand


    In short, if the shark on the land, can beat the tiger and lion?


    Obviously, the shark on the shore is a big piece of meat, which can only be eaten by tigers and lions.


    So on the other hand


    What will happen if tigers and lions fall into the sea?


    No doubt, any shark can easily tear apart thousands, hundreds of tigers and lions.


    Once in the sea, tiger or lion, in fact, the force is reduced, and not more than ten times?


    On the contrary, the strength of the shark in the deep sea has increased by more than ten times!


    And don''t forget


    The dragon is the leader of the four Dragon seas.


    Compared with the shark, the dragon race is so powerful that it can go far and wide!


    The dragon people can control the water of the four seas, and with the help of the power of the sea, they can melt into the sea.


    Although the shark is fierce, but in the final analysis, it is just a more fierce fish.


    If you compare a shark to a generalThen the dragon is not a king or an emperor.


    In the ocean world, the dragon clan is the God! Living God!


    Obviously, once in the realm of the dragon, the battle is over.


    Only half demon of dragon blood can be defeated in the sea.


    In fact, shark is one of the big races of dragon blood Banshee.


    Since we can''t fight against the dragon, what about the Phoenix?


    There is no need to say


    Once entering the Feng clan area, they will continue to suffer from the fire.


    From a certain point of view, the flame in the field of Feng nationality was set up by five friars of Feng nationality.


    Once they enter the field of Feng nationality, they have to bear the continuous fire attack of five Phoenix friars at any time.


    Moreover, such an attack is still covered by the whole area.


    There is no escape, no escape


    As long as you enter the field of Phoenix, you need to suffer continuous burning.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the temperature of Phoenix''s field will increase at an unimaginable speed.


    Moreover, there is no limit to this promotion!


    In the field of Phoenix


    With each passing of time, the temperature of the flame will soar wildly by thousands of degrees, even thousands of degrees.


    If the fighting time is a little longer, the soaring flame is enough to burn all the opponents alive.


    The problem is


    The earth is boundless, the sky is vast


    It is impossible to chase the footsteps of the friars of the Phoenix clan on the infinite sky.


    The speed of Feng nationality is the first in the world


    In this world, only the Phoenix family has ever chased others, and no one has ever been able to pursue the Phoenix family!


    What''s more, even if we catch up with them?


    How about killing the friars of the Feng clan?


    As long as the Phoenix''s territory is not broken, the Phoenix friars can be infinite Nirvana and never die.


    So


    If you want to defeat the Phoenix clan, you must first break the Phoenix territory.


    But the domain, can only use another domain to destroy!


    Look around


    Five hundred meter long dragons


    And five giant phoenixes with 100 meters of wings


    All have the blood of the emperor.


    This field can be triggered by the blood of the emperor.


    If there is no royal blood, it is impossible to establish a field.


    These five dragons, all the time five phoenixes, all have the blood of the emperor, so they can establish a realm by virtue of the peak state of Emperor Wu.


    If there is no royal blood, then you must go to the realm of the emperor before you can establish your own domain.


    Looking at the crazy urge in the field of the dragon team, as well as the Phoenix clan team.


    Yan Shan''s family of five is totally stupid.


    Although there are five members in this family, all of them have excellent intelligence.


    However, in the face of this huge gap, even if they are smart, there is nothing they can do.


    Under absolute power, all stratagem and wisdom are ridiculous and useless.


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, they lost their souls. Chu Xingyun sighed and waved his big hand. All the illusions disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the five members of the Yanshan family deeply, Chu Xingyun knew that their self-confidence had suffered a heavy and incomparable blow.


    But


    This is the case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2846

    With the current strength of the five members of the Yanshan family, they want to confront the teams of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    It was pure daydreaming, wishful thinking!


    Dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, the three clans are not boastful.


    Since the beginning of the world


    Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are invincible in the world.


    Among them, the dragon clan is the first generation of the supreme, the first master of the universe.


    Later, the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin formed an alliance and established the demon clan.


    He became the second generation of the supreme, the second master of the universe.


    Since the founding of the earth, to this day


    The power of the whole world is still in the hands of these three ethnic groups.


    The star immortal gate unites all races except the three clans to fight against the demon clan.


    Although, the star gate has achieved a phased victory.


    But


    The star immortal gate wants to unify the ten thousand clans and defeat the demon clan, but still needs the arduous struggle.


    The forces of ten thousand nationalities represented by the star gate.


    Can we defeat the demon clan


    Whether it can become the new Supreme of all nations and become the Third Master of the universe.


    It''s still hard to say that there are too many variables


    In the silence, no one spoke for a long time.


    Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "who won the game in the end?"


    In the face of Yan Du''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said indifferently: "with a deeper force, the Dragon won in the end."


    Clearly nodded, Yan Du said: "so to say, the dragon team is the first team in the last sector?"


    Yan Yun shook his head in the face In fact, the first one in the final ranking is the Kirin clan. "


    "In the past tens of thousands of years, the Qilin people have been dominating the Dabi of wanzu. Don''t you know?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five was embarrassed.


    As for the data of wanzu Dabi, the Terran friars have very little information.


    The Terran high level forbids the dissemination of these materials within the Terran.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun knew this information was that he got it from the database of other races through the incarnation of blood shadow bat.


    Within the Terran community, there is no information about the Dabi tribe.


    The reason for this is that the idea of the high-level Terran is actually the same as Chu Xingyun.


    Compared with the tough races, the Terrans are really far behind.


    Especially the strength of Qilin Phoenix, especially in the past three days.


    No matter how hard mankind tries, it is impossible to defeat these three big teams.


    For Terrans, the most important thing is hope!


    Once all the information is made public, the hope of the Terrans will be completely destroyed.


    And once human beings lose hope, they will fall completely.


    Man without hope is but a walking corpse.


    You know, although the Terrans are highly intelligent.


    But the vast majority of people are not wise men with super wisdom.


    Once we lose hope, we lose confidence and motivation.


    In this world, there are too few people who know that they can''t do it, but still try to do it.


    Even if no matter how resolute the person, the head bumps into the south wall, it will eventually turn back.


    Most people, when they know where the south wall is, will not go back.


    Only the most top-level wise people can know that the south wall is there, and that they have already hit the south wall to their heads, and they still struggle.


    If Terrans want to rise, they need people who head on the south wall and don''t turn back.


    When hundreds of thousands, millions, even millions, hundreds of millions of Martyrs


    With their foreheads, with their lives, with all that they had, to shake the south wall.


    Even if the damage caused by each person is small, even negligible.


    But the accumulated sand becomes a tower, and the accumulated current flows into the sea


    One day, the south wall will crack and collapse.


    One day, the south wall will be broken!


    At that time, the rise of the Terran will be unstoppable!


    However, similar wise men, similar resolute people, after all, are too few.


    Therefore, in the wanzu Dabi, the information of the top teams has always been top secret and forbidden to be distributed,


    take the Terran corps as an example


    Once encountered ranks within 1000 teams, direct abstention can be.


    Otherwise, let alone win or lose.


    Even if you win by luck, I''m afraid that the team members will also suffer heavy casualties and lose the possibility of continuing to compete.


    After hundreds of millions of years of exploration, the Terrans have been able to know themselves and the enemy.On which races of the team, need to go all out to fight.


    On which races of the team, you can easily crush.


    On which races of the team, we should not hesitate to admit defeat.


    They have been sorted out clearly and clearly.


    The monks of xuanhuang academy also want to learn and understand the characteristics and characteristics of the major ethnic groups.


    However, the monks of xuanhuang academy need to learn and understand the opponents who are likely to win.


    As for the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin people, there is no need to know.


    Let alone the three most powerful races


    As long as you rank within the top 1000, you don''t need to know.


    In any case, the Terrans cannot defeat them.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t support the practice of the high-level Terrans, but he could understand it.


    Although What the Terrans really need is the kind of resolute people who don''t turn back when they bump their heads against the south wall.


    However, in the traditional cognition of the Terran, if you don''t know how to turn back when you hit the south wall, you are a fool.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to keep the seeds of hope for the Terrans.


    But


    In Chu Xingyun''s view, a lot of information can be concealed from civilians to avoid their panic.


    But These materials should not be concealed from the monks of xuanhuang Academy.


    At the very least, we should not hide from the monks who may represent the human race and participate in the wanzu Dabi.


    Although after knowing these materials, most people will lose their confidence and morale.


    But what can be left is the real pillar of the Terran, and the elite who can resist the great task of the Terran!


    What the Terrans really need


    He must be a brave man who knows that there are tigers in the mountains and prefers to go there!


    It must be me who laughs at the sky from the horizontal sword, leaving the two Kunlun heroes with courage and courage.


    I must recommend Xuanyuan with my blood A righteous man who keeps a loyal heart and takes care of his history!


    It was from this perspective that Chu Xingyun did not conceal the five members of the Yanshan family.


    Truthfully present everything in front of them.


    If they can break through the shackles


    Has the head to hit the south wall not to turn back the determination!


    He has the courage to know that there are tigers in the mountains, and he has the courage to lean towards the tiger mountain.


    I have the gallantry of two Kunlun chivalrous people who smile to the sky from the horizontal sword.


    With the faith of sacrificing one''s own life for righteousness


    So


    How strong are the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin?


    As early as a hundred million trillion years ago


    Chu Xingyun once led the demons and crushed the three races.


    Since he could do it before, now He can still do it.


    The first step is to start from the big contest of ten thousand nationalities!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2847

    Although


    Chu Xingyun believes that Yan Shan''s family of five will eventually regain their confidence.


    But for the time being, they have suffered too much.


    Such a powerful dragon and Phoenix clan did not get the first place!


    And most importantly


    Not only in the upper realm, but in the past ten million years, almost all the first ones have been taken away by the Qilin people.


    If you think about it carefully, the Qilin people are really tough.


    It has the strong body of the orc, the wings of the Phoenix, and the head and tail of the dragon.


    The so-called unicorn is the fusion of tiger body and dragon body, and then insert a pair of Phoenix wings.


    From a certain point of view, the Qilin nationality is indeed the most balanced and perfect.


    Originally, the Yanshan family wanted to have a detailed look at the power of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    But after watching the battle between the dragon and the Phoenix, they have no courage to go to the Qilin fighting pictures.


    After all


    As strong as the dragon and the Phoenix, they are not rivals of the Qilin.


    If they continue to look at it, they are worried that their confidence will collapse completely.


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    In fact, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin are the strongest among the three ethnic groups, not the Qilin.


    Under the protection of the sea, the dragon can attack, retreat can defend, is invincible.


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, the dragon has defeated the Phoenix and Qilin people and become the first generation of the supreme, the master of the universe.


    It was not until later that the Phoenix and the Qilin formed an alliance that they could compete with the dragon.


    However, the strength of the dragon clan is actually based on the sea.


    If there is no sea in this world


    So, although the dragon clan is still very strong, it is limited in the end.


    The so-called


    The Dragon returns to the sea, and the tiger goes into the mountains


    Only the dragon clan who returns to the sea is the real dragon clan, and can it burst out with invincible strength.


    Once out of the sea, to the air, but may not be the enemy of the Feng clan.


    Phoenix is the leader of a hundred birds


    Kirin is the chief of all animals


    The dragon clan is the leader of hundreds of scales


    So


    The Phoenix nationality is proud of jiuchongtian, which can be said to be the Phoenix Dance nine days, invincible.


    The Qilin people are proud of the earth, and they are invincible.


    Although the Dragon nationality is strong and horizontal, its strength is in the water.


    However, the venue of wanzu Dabi is random.


    Once out of the water, the dragon is in the air, not the Phoenix''s opponent.


    On land, it is not necessarily the enemy of the Kirin.


    But on the contrary


    Even if Feng and Qilin join hands, they can''t defeat the dragon in the sea!


    For the dragon people, the Phoenix and Qilin people who enter the water are just snacks. They eat what they like.


    In the ancient world, there are three mountains, six rivers and one flat land.


    The area of the ocean accounts for more than 60%!


    Therefore, the Dragon nationality is rich in resources and powerful. Even if the Feng and Qilin nationalities form an alliance, there is no way to take advantage of the dragon.


    It is the dragon blood half demon that really defeated the dragon clan.


    In the final analysis, the only one who can defeat the dragon clan is the dragon clan.


    But


    Wanzu Dabi, after all, is just a competition under specific circumstances and rules.


    Therefore, many strategies and tactics cannot be used.


    There is no contest of the whole wanzu contest. It is conducted in the water.


    Once they leave the sea, the dragon clan is no match.


    God, the dragon can''t beat the Phoenix.


    Under the earth, the dragon can''t beat the Qilin.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Emperor''s blood to launch the dragon''s territory, even the Phoenix clan would not be able to fight.


    For thousands of years, most of the champions have been Kirin.


    The second runner up was won by the Feng and the Dragon nationalities, taking turns in the village.


    If it is really a three clan war, the result will be totally different.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon tribe is the strongest, and there is no need to explain it.


    As for Fengzu and Qilin, Fengzu is naturally stronger.


    The three royal families of the demon clan, the eagle clan, the Golden Eagle clan and the Griffin clan, are the branches of the Feng clan.


    And similar to tiger, lion, bear They are all branches of the Qilin tribe.


    However, in the contest of ten thousand nationalities


    Limited by the battle area, the speed advantage of Feng nationality can not be fully displayed.


    The Kirin people dominate the competition field by virtue of their all-round ability.


    However, generally speaking, the Qilin people are not really better than the dragon and Phoenix.


    Fengzu and longzu are mainly restricted by the site rather than their own strength.This venue of wanzu Dabi is tailor-made for the Qilin people, which is the most suitable for Qilin people.


    For the dragon and Phoenix, it is not suitable.


    It''s very restrictive


    However, the five members of the Yanshan family have been frightened by the battle between the dragon and Phoenix and have lost their due judgment.


    It''s even a little bit like a bow and a snake


    In the face of this, although Chu Xingyun can explain, but in the end, he did not speak.


    Even if the Qilin clan is not really so powerful, it is not of great significance.


    After all, the dragon and Phoenix alone are enough to frighten the five members of the Yanshan family out of their wits.


    Moreover, in the wanzu Dabinet, the Qilin people are really arrogant to exaggerate, terrible to incredible!


    The Qilin clan, which treads on the earth, is just like the dragon clan who returns to the sea. It can get a terrible increase.


    The Dragon rises all over the world, and the Phoenix dances for nine days


    And Kirin is the king of the earth!


    The three races dominated three regions respectively.


    The wanzu Dabi is held on the ground, at the home court of the Qilin people.


    Due to the limited area of the arena


    It limits not only the width, but also the height.


    And there''s no underwater arena


    Therefore, it is not easy for the Qilin people not to take the first place.


    In silence, five members of Yanshan''s family did not speak for a long time.


    Finally


    Lu Qingxuan broke the silence, turned his head blankly, looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "why? Other races are so powerful and so terrible that only the Terrans seem to be worthless! "


    Nothing?


    Hearing Lu Qingxuan''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and then laughed.


    As Lu Qingxuan said, Terrans seem to be useless.


    The physical strength is weak, close combat, is not the opponent of those wild and ancient fierce beasts.


    When performing the technique, the human body has no way to hold too much energy.


    Especially with the affinity of various attribute energy, the Terran is also the worst.


    The affinity between dragon and water is compared.


    The affinity between Phoenix and fire attributes is compared.


    The Terrans are nothing but dregs


    For Terrans, once you have the blood of dragon or Phoenix, you will definitely become an incomparable, super master!


    Therefore, whether it is war skills or skills, human beings have nothing to praise.


    As a new race, the Terran and the starry sky thousands of people, nothing, nothing!


    But


    Terran, really so weak.


    Terrans, are you really so incompetent?


    Looking at the five members of Yan Shan''s family who were deeply shocked and completely lost their confidence.


    Chu Xingyun''s mouth slightly lifted a touch of arc, showing a trace of proud smile!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2848

    Surrounded by the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun took a breath and murmured.


    The hominids were evolved from the Archean giant ape.


    The Archean giant ape, however, is inherited from the great ape of the ancient times.


    Through the barren age, the Archean era, and the subsequent evolution of hundreds of millions of years.


    The great ape of the wild became the Archean.


    Archean giant ape, evolved into a human race.


    For now, though, Terrans are indeed weak and seem to be useless.


    However, a hundred million years ago, the Archean giant ape in the Archaean era was extremely powerful and terrifying!


    In terms of physical strength alone, Archean great apes can compete with the bull.


    Compared with the tiger, leopard, bear and lion, the power of the Archean giant ape can be easily crushed!


    Moreover, the Archean ape''s combat power is not low at all, on the contrary, it is formidable and terrible!


    Compared with the great ape of the ancient times


    Archean giant ape is more tall, more massive, under a blow, enough to blow off the backbone of the tiger and leopard lion!


    However, since the middle of the Archean era, the evolution of the Archean giant ape has a fork in the road.


    Some of the Archean great apes still keep their original evolutionary direction. They are more and more stout, more and more powerful.


    The other part of the Archean great ape, however, changed its direction of evolution.


    They gave up their tall, stout bodies.


    Give up the terror that can compete with the bull.


    Also gave up, that comes from the ancient times, belongs to the Archean ape blood.


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the modern Terran was born


    Make a list of the most realistic data available today


    An ordinary, untrained, adult male, less than two meters tall, weighs about 100kg, and the strength of one arm is about 100kg,


    while an ordinary, untrained, adult Archean giant ape is nearly 10 meters tall, weighs about 10000 kg, and the strength of one arm is about 10000 kg!


    Obviously, the adult Archean giant ape is about eight meters taller than human.


    And the weight and strength of the Archean giant ape is 100 times that of the human race!


    No training, but a hundred adults are no match for an Archean ape.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, for a moment, the five members of Yanshan family couldn''t help but stare.


    Holding his fist with hatred, Yan Du said, "what evil has been done by the Terran? Why are other races getting stronger and stronger, and only the Terrans are getting weaker and weaker?"


    Weak?


    Hearing Yan Du''s words, Chu Xingyun said in no hurry


    If from the strength of the body, as well as the size of the strength, the Terran is really getting weaker and smaller.


    However, although the evolution direction of the Terran has changed.


    But Although the Terran direction has changed, it is not without direction!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, a flash of sharp light flashed in the eyes of the five members of the Yanshan family.


    Yeah


    After hundreds of millions of years of evolution, the Archean giant ape has been far more powerful than the great ape of the barren age.


    Although the direction of human evolution has changed, it is obvious that Terrans also have special skills!


    Excited, Yan Du said: "that What is the evolutionary direction of Terran


    In the face of Yan Du''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun knew the answer for a long time, but he did not answer directly.


    "In fact, the answer is obvious, isn''t it?" Chu Xingyun said calmly.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five immediately frowned and thought quickly.


    Soon


    Lu Qingyao''s eyes brightened fiercely. She looked up at Chu Xingyun


    I see! So it is


    Hearing Lu Qingyao''s words, Chu Xingyun said directly, "tell me, what''s the biggest difference between hominid and Archean ape?"


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Lu Qingyao laughed and replied, "it''s wisdom! The human race has far more wisdom than the Archaean great ape


    Hearing Lu Qingyao''s words, Chu Xingyun chuckled indifferently, but did not say much.


    Until now, only Lu Qingyao has given the answer, which is obviously not enough.


    Chu Xingyun also wants to know what kind of answer the other four people will give.


    Between the silence, Yan Du shook his head and said, "this is not right The Archean giant ape group also has the wise men with high intelligence. They are not inferior to the human race


    This


    Hearing Yan Du''s words, Lu Qingyao hesitated.


    It''s not just the Archean ape


    In ancient times, almost every race has its own intelligence. Their wisdom is not inferior to that of the human race.Archean giant ape, the prophet of their family, is no less intelligent than the five members of Yanshan family.


    In silence, Lu Zixiao cautiously said: "and As far as I know, the most intelligent of the ancient ten thousand nationalities should be the Tianhu clan! "


    Hearing Lu Zixiao''s words, Yan Shan deeply thought: "yes Since the ancient times, the military masters of the Tianhu nationality have become famous all over the world, which is incomparable to the human race. "


    With the continuous analysis of Yan Shan''s family of five, all of them were at a loss again.


    If it''s not intelligence, what is it?


    Looking at the five members of Yan Shan''s family, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Although the Yanshan family are very intelligent, it can even be said that they are extremely intelligent.


    But wisdom is not enough.


    Because of the lack of experience and experience, they can not make good use of their wisdom.


    As the saying goes, reading thousands of books is better than traveling thousands of miles.


    Without enough experience and experience, no matter how smart you are, it is just an ignorant existence.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    He not only has super high wisdom, but also has unparalleled experience and experience.


    Especially in the one million years of the barren age, Chu Xingyun accumulated enough details.


    I know enough about the world.


    For example, just now, the data of the untrained common man and the Archean giant ape were compared, and only he could give it.


    Although the five members of Yanshan family are smart, they do not have such knowledge accumulation.


    Chu Xingyun knew that it was meaningless to continue to take the exam.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough wisdom, but they have too narrow a range of knowledge to provide them with the right answers


    Who is not born to know?


    If you are confused and don''t follow your teacher, you will be confused.


    There is wisdom, but not enough knowledge.


    If we can''t know astronomy, geography, people and


    If you can''t understand Yin and Yang, understand eight trigrams, know Qimen, know dunjia, plan strategies, and win thousands of miles away.


    No matter how smart you are, it''s just a layman.


    And those who are not smart ordinary people, there is no difference!


    There are five members in Yanshan''s family. They have enough wisdom, but what they really give play to is too little.


    Even one tenth of its potential has not been realized.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2849

    The real evolutionary direction of the Terran, as Lu Qingyao judged, is wisdom!


    Among the ancient peoples, the Terran is the most intelligent race, none of them!


    As for the prophets of the great apes, they did have the wisdom comparable to the human wise men.


    But how many prophets could there be in the Archean ape community?


    There is no doubt that


    The Archean great ape prophet is just like the man who was born with divine power.


    Although there are such special cases, they can not be generalized.


    The normal adult Archean giant ape, its intelligence is about 50, the gap is not too big.


    But the normal adult human, the intelligence is about 100, the gap is not too big.


    For Terrans, once intelligence is below 90, it is not normal.


    Once the intelligence is below 80, it means there is something wrong with intelligence.


    Therefore, compared with the human race, the vast majority of Archean great apes are absolutely mentally retarded!


    Although there is a certain learning ability, as well as communication ability.


    But obviously, these abilities of Archean great apes are very poor.


    The intelligence of normal Terrans is more than 100.


    For the Terrans, intelligence up to 100 is just a cardinal number.


    For Archean great apes and other Archean peoples, 40-50 intelligence is the norm.


    Even the famous Tianhu people are no exception.


    Most of the monks of the Tianhu nationality have only about 50 intelligence.


    However, the descendants of the royal blood of the Tianhu nationality have a certain probability to awaken their wisdom blood.


    In fact


    As far as the fox itself is concerned, their wisdom is no different from that of other races.


    In terms of wisdom alone, Terrans are really not aimed at whom


    Including the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin, they are far from being comparable to the Terrans.


    Although in each race, has the wisdom supergroup, is not weak and the human race super wisdom existence.


    But the key is the problem of proportion


    The wisdom of a human friar with the most common wisdom is enough to crush most other friars.


    Moreover, for other races, they are super wise men who come out once in a century, once in a thousand years, or even once every ten thousand years.


    For Terrans, there are a lot of them every year.


    The whole Archean giant ape tribe, accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, has only more than 100 prophets.


    Different from Keren, there are more than 100 people born each year with the wisdom of the prophet.


    Although even for the Terrans, intelligence of 200 is rare, very rare.


    But it''s still the problem, proportion


    In terms of wisdom alone


    If you pick out the most common Terran, you can crush the vast majority of foreign friars in wisdom.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, Yan Shan''s family of five nodded in silence.


    But


    Soon, Yan Shan came back to his senses and asked, "this I admit you have a point, but No matter how high the wisdom of the human race is, it seems useless! "


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called wisdom is just a joke.


    Take the hominids and Archean great apes as examples


    Once on the field, against the Archean ape, what is the use of wisdom?


    The Archean ape can crush the friars of the Terran with the power of a hundred times.


    No matter how smart you are, what''s the use?


    Unless the Archean apes are willing to sit down and play chess.


    Otherwise, the role that wisdom can play is too limited.


    On top of the wanzu Dabi, there was a direct fight.


    If you can''t resist a blow from the other side, even if you''re smart, it''s useless.


    In the face of Yan Shan, Lu Zixiao obviously thinks more and deeper


    With a bitter smile, Lu Zixiao said, "the wisdom of the human race is actually useful."


    The wisdom of the Terran makes the Terran better at learning, summarizing experience, and inventing.


    Up to now, only the Terrans have continued to refine weapons, treasure, alchemy, and many other work that requires ultra-high intelligence.


    However, the inheritance of other Archean peoples has been cut off for a long time.


    Archean great apes, they don''t have any weapons, they don''t wear any armor.


    For Archean apes, their fists were their weapons.


    No more


    If you pull up a big tree, you can use it as a weapon.


    Under the condition of sweeping across the eight wastelands, if the strength is not enough, there is no way to resist at all.


    It''s not just the Archean ape


    As a matter of fact, the whole Taigu wanzu has already cut off the inheritance in this respect.Take the Archean giant ape as an example


    Only the great ape prophet can really refine weapons, armor, magic weapons and magic weapons.


    But now the question is, how high is the yield of the prophet alone?


    On the human side


    As a new race, although everything has to learn from scratch, step by step to explore, to create.


    But with the passage of time, the knowledge of the Terran is constantly accumulating and improving.


    The only pity is that the wanzu Dabi is not allowed to use weapons, armor, magic weapons and magic weapons.


    This is too unfair for the Terrans.


    The wisdom of the Terran is mainly reflected in weapons and armor, as well as magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Now that all these are banned, most of the wisdom of the human race has been sealed off.


    With this in mind, the five members of the Yanshan family were suddenly indignant, but helpless.


    Looking at the appearance of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing: "from your point of view, I must think this regulation is not good, but in fact But not necessarily. "


    Although other ethnic groups do not refine weapons, alchemy and treasure.


    But don''t forget that every race has a prophet or a priest.


    These wise prophets and priests are also capable of refining tools, alchemy and treasure.


    Although they can not be large-scale, batch refining.


    But


    Only a dozen sets of weapons and armor were refined.


    Just refining more than a dozen magic weapons.


    There is absolutely no problem.


    The most important thing is


    As a race inherited from the ancient times.


    Every race has a deep foundation.


    All of them have the treasure of inheritance


    Only the newly born Terrans have no details to speak of and have no inheritance treasures.


    Therefore, it seems to be disadvantageous for Terrans to ban weapons, armor and magic weapons.


    But in fact, on the contrary, this is protecting the Terran, which is the most favorable restriction for the Terran.


    Otherwise, with the current level of the Terran weapon refining, can you refine the weapons and armor of the level of the treasure?


    Imagine


    Is it not that the Terrans can not even break the defense when they put on the inheritance magic weapons and the inheritance divine armor, which are already extremely powerful?


    In ancient times, which ethnic group does not have a certain number of inheritance treasures.


    Which race has no solid foundation.


    The only lack of these, only the Terran!


    Unless one day, the level of the Terran refining tools reaches the highest level.


    It can refine the magic weapons and magic weapons of the sacristy level.


    Otherwise, the use of weapons and armor, the use of magic weapons and magic weapons is prohibited, which is beneficial to human beings!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s analysis, Yan Shan''s family of five suddenly showed a helpless color.


    With a faint sigh, Lu Qingxuan said: "is it Can human wisdom be reflected only through armor and weapons? "


    Is


    There are no sages in the human race


    Create a combat system with intelligence as the core force for Terrans?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2850

    Intelligence itself, in fact, is a very abstract concept. It does not belong to energy, nor to magic and war skills.


    To be exact


    The so-called intelligence is actually through observation, memory, imagination, analysis, judgment, thinking, strain


    Learning, mastering and practical application of war skills and magic.


    Therefore, although intelligence is also a kind of power, it is used to control other forces.


    The power itself has no power.


    If you compare combat skills and magic to numbers.


    Then intelligence is zero, and it has no power in itself and can''t cause any damage.


    Zero itself is nothingness and nothingness.


    But when this zero is put behind the number, everything is very different.


    Intelligence is the ability to observe, memorize, imagine, analyze, judge, think, and adapt to changes in techniques and tactics.


    The same set of combat skills, in the hands of different people, play the power is absolutely different.


    The same two warriors have the same realm and master the same fighting skills and techniques.


    However, the match between the two must be the victory of the party with higher intelligence.


    It''s one thing to have strength


    It''s another matter whether you can have enough intelligence to bring all the strength out.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s detailed explanation, for a moment, the five members of Yanshan''s family were bewildered.


    After a long silence, Yan Shan said, "according to you, the so-called intelligence refers to the ability to use tools?"


    In the face of Yan Shan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun pondered for a while, then nodded his head and said, "if you compare the skills and combat skills to tools, that''s true."


    In Archean times, the evolutionary direction of the Archean great ape changed.


    Some of them still follow the old tradition and continue to keep their evolutionary direction.


    Others, on the other hand, began to learn to use tools, even stones, to create the original weapons.


    This age is called the stone age!


    It is from the stone age, the evolution of the Archean giant ape, there has been a branch.


    The so-called intelligence refers to the ability to understand and understand objective things and solve problems with knowledge and experience.


    With a lot of observation, memory, imagination, analysis, judgment, thinking, strain


    The intelligence of Terrans is constantly improving.


    With the continuous evolution of generation after generation, the intelligence of human race is also rapidly improved.


    With a bitter smile, Yan Du''s eyes brightened up excitedly and said in a loud voice, "I understand. This time I really understand!"


    While speaking, Yandu took a breath of excitement and stated it out loud


    Intelligence is the ability to understand, think and solve problems.


    Take the battle against the earth storm bear just now as an example


    Although they have learned the six talismans of Xuantian Daofa, their understanding and application of Xuantian Daofa are still too superficial and crude


    Although he also played a little bit of cooperation, the attack is also hierarchical.


    But in fact, they fight more by instinct than by intelligence!


    Listening to Yan Du''s words, Lu Zixiao was the first to react!


    Excited to light up his eyes, Lu Zixiao said: "I also understand, so it is..."


    You know, there are five members in the Yanshan family, and their attributes are different.


    They have the attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Although Xuantian Daofa is mainly driven by spiritual force.


    But the personal attribute energy is also blessed on the talisman.


    Therefore, the release order of the talisman is actually exquisite.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other


    If the attack is launched in the right order, the power will be greatly increased.


    Fire makes earth, earth makes gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood makes fire


    If the five members of Yanshan family released the talisman in this order in the first World War, everything would be totally different.


    The first one is Lu Qingxuan with fire attribute, then Yanshan with earth attribute, then Yama with metal property, Lu Qingyao with water attribute and Lu Zixiao with wood attribute.


    According to this order, Lu Qingxuan''s fire attribute can generate soil to increase Yanshan''s thunder fire rune.


    Yan Shan''s earth attribute thunder fire Rune can generate gold to increase the metal Yan poison


    Yan Du''s Jin Sheng Shui increases Lu Qingyao''s


    Lu Qingyao''s aquatic trees increase Lu Zixiao


    From the name, we can see that the earth storm bear must be the existence of soil property.


    Lu Zixiao, the last one to fight, happened to be a monk of wood attribute


    Wood can conquer soilThe thunder and fire Rune of Lu zixiaomu has a restraining effect on the earth storm bear.


    Plus a series of five elements in front of each other, Lu Zixiao''s thunder and fire Rune will be twice as powerful!


    When Lu Zixiao casts seven thunder and fire runes, under the foreshadowing, the power of Lu Zixiao can reach 14 times that of ordinary thunder and fire runes!


    Even if one round of attack fails to defeat the earth storm bear, it doesn''t matter.


    After Lu Zixiao attacks, wood can make a fire, and Lu Qingxuan continues to attack, and then begins the second cycle of mutual generation of five elements.


    Under the continuous bombardment of thunder and fire runes, with the help of the five elements, energy will continue to accumulate.


    If they don''t fight back


    If enough time is given


    By virtue of the mutual generation of the five elements, they can definitely brew out the destructive power of emperor Zun level!


    Shaking his head in admiration


    For a while, the five members of the Yanshan family were ashamed.


    They are very intelligent, and they know that.


    But it''s one thing to have intelligence, and it''s another to give full play to it.


    Most of the time, it''s not that they don''t have enough intelligence, they can''t use it.


    Thunder fire rune, concealment rune, poison reducing rune, Shenxing rune, shield armor rune, summoning Rune!


    Among the six talismans of Xuantian Xianmen, only thunder fire talisman is used to export violence.


    Poison reducing runes and summoning runes can also cause great damage to the target.


    But it''s not an export-oriented way


    Therefore, for Xuantian Xianmen, thunder and fire rune is the most core talisman!


    In the excited discussion, Yan Shan''s family of five, one face excited.


    However, only a little excited, they have calmed down.


    With intelligence, they can easily kill the earth storm bear.


    But If you are against the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin people


    Their embarrassment, however, remains unchanged.


    You don''t even have to encounter three races


    Even if they encounter the thousand strong races of the big race, their situation will not be any different.


    Or that sentence


    In the face of absolute power, the so-called wisdom, the so-called strategy, are as ridiculous as a child.


    Intelligence is not useless


    But in the vast majority of cases, intelligence can play a greater role when the strength and power of each other are equal.


    It is an unrealistic delusion to change one''s life with intelligence!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2851

    Looking at the five members of Yan Shan''s family, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With the knowledge, experience, and experience of the five members of the Yanshan family, they may never understand without telling them.


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun murmured about it after attracting the attention of five members of the Yanshan family


    The more developed the brain, the higher its intelligence!


    For the same organism, the more brain regions are developed, the higher the intelligence.


    In the realm of practice, the so-called brain region is also called Zhifu!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s story, Yan Shan''s family of five is still sad.


    With a sigh, Yan Shan said: "no matter how high the human intelligence is, in the face of absolute power, there is still failure without life."


    Nodding, Yan Du said: "yes Intelligence itself, after all, can not directly form destructive power, but to release its power through tools. "


    If the tool is too weak, even if the intelligence is high, I''m afraid it will be useless.


    An ordinary mole ant, no matter how intelligent, can not be an elephant''s opponent.


    Listening to Yan Shan and Yan Du, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Indeed


    A three-year-old child, no matter how high his intelligence is, will still be easily killed by an adult.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun went on to tell


    Intelligence itself, indeed, is difficult to form a direct destructive force.


    However, the level of intelligence is related to the development of brain regions.


    The bigger the brain area is opened up, the bigger the intelligence is and the higher the intelligence is


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Qingyao finally couldn''t help saying, "in front of absolute power, intelligence is useless."


    Nodding, Lu Qingyao said, "yes, this should be the final conclusion. What do you want to say?"


    In the face of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s questions, Chu Xingyun''s face did not flash a trace of displeasure.


    There is no room for affectation when discussing knowledge. One should say one thing, and another say two things. This is the attitude towards learning.


    Chu Xingyun, with a faint smile, gave them a look of encouragement and said slowly, "the greater the wisdom house is, the greater the potential of spiritual power will be."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, for a moment, five members of Yanshan''s family were struck by lightning!


    There is no need to say much about the role of mental power.


    In fact, war skills and techniques need mental strength to motivate.


    Even the swordsman''s flying sword is mainly controlled by spiritual strength.


    The power of the sword will be stronger, and the spirit of the sword will be stronger!


    If all that Chu Xingyun said is true


    So


    The more developed the brain, the higher the intelligence.


    Now, there is no need to doubt that Terrans are definitely the most developed brain creatures, not one of them!


    Even if the brain is developed, the race closest to human beings is less than half that of Terrans.


    On this basis


    The more brain regions open up, the higher the intelligence


    And the brain region that has been opened up is Zhifu!


    The potential of spiritual power is directly proportional to the size of Zhifu!


    Intelligence is proportional to wisdom.


    In this way, is it not to say that mental strength and intelligence are also in direct proportion?


    Looking at the appalled appearance of the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun said: "there is no need to doubt that intelligence is the potential of spiritual power."


    The higher the intelligence, the more developed the brain domain


    The more developed the brain, the stronger the mental strength.


    Therefore, intelligence can be regarded as mental potential.


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Lu Zixiao repressed her excitement and cautiously said, "however, our family of five does not seem to be particularly powerful in spirit."


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun said: "your spiritual power is really ordinary, which is not much stronger than ordinary friars."


    But


    It must be noted that intelligence can be seen as the potential of mental power.


    However, it is not chasing. People with high intelligence must have high mental strength.


    It''s one thing to have potential. It''s another to develop potential.


    If one has the potential for speed.


    However, he did not exercise. Instead, he ate and drank a lot every day and made himself a fat man of 800 Jin.


    In this way, his potential is still there, but his speed is infinitely close to zero.


    Because he is so fat that he can''t stand up at all. How can he speed up?


    Deeply looking at the five members of Yanshan family


    Chu Xingyun said deeply: "your intelligence is very high, the wisdom house is very open, but you have never deliberately exercised mental strength, right?"


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Yan Shan explained: "it''s not that we don''t want to exercise our mental strength, it''s really We don''t know how to exercise our mental strength! "Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned slightly.


    Indeed


    Although spiritual power is important, for the vast majority of monks, the training method of mental strength is out of reach.


    Even if they come into contact with the method of spiritual exercise, they do not have the condition to exercise mental power.


    Actual combat is the best way to exercise mental strength.


    They can improve their spirit quickly through actual combat.


    However, the problem now is that actual combat needs to consume energy, which requires physical and mental strength.


    Moreover, in the war, it will be attacked by the other side, and even injured!


    If it is a battle that won''t hurt, it will lose the effect of mental strength training.


    Only the fight of death can be the most effective way to exercise the power of spirit!


    Therefore, for the vast majority of monks, it is already a limit to be able to maintain a war every week.


    A hundred war veteran who has lived on the battlefield for ten years is absolutely tough!


    But the question is, how difficult is it to really win a hundred battles on the battlefield?


    Ten thousand monks went to the front line and participated in hundreds of fierce battles. None of them could come back alive.


    Therefore, it is the best way to exercise mental strength to know that fighting to death is the best way.


    But where to find such a battle?


    Even if it is found, how can we ensure the intensity, cruelty and frequency of the battle?


    Even if all this is really found, how can we guarantee that we will not die in a hundred battles!


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan family, the yearning expression.


    Chu Xingyun knows that they really want to improve their mental power quickly.


    But they couldn''t find a battlefield where they could practice hard.


    His face is still pale, Chu Xingyun haughtily lifted his hands and stated faintly


    This mirage, in fact, is not a simple fantasy, but a semi illusory, semi real dream world!


    The position of this world is in the black ancient clock of Chu Xingyun.


    Absorb the black ancient clock, that continuous stream of chaotic gas, for this dream world to provide energy.


    Under the rule of Chu Xingyun


    This is the most suitable place for spiritual cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2852

    There is no real death in this world


    The so-called death is nothing but illusory here.


    Even if they are defeated and die, they will be revived in the next moment without any loss.


    In this world, energy is infinite


    Whether it''s magic or war skills!


    Whether it''s martial spirit talent or natural talent


    In this world, you can use it without any restrictions.


    In this world, there are endless enemies and opponents.


    It takes only one thought to create thousands of troops.


    Of course


    For the time being, this world is still very fragile, and there is no room for the masters of emperor Zun''s realm to make a great deal of trouble here.


    However, if it is a war in the realm of Emperor Wu, there is still no problem.


    The destructive power of Wu Huang''s realm alone can not shake the world, let alone cause destructive damage to the world


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family has five members, and their eyes twinkle with fine light.


    If everything is as Chu Xingyun said, it would be crazy.


    "In that case, then Is it possible for us to compete with all ethnic groups in tens of thousands of races here? " Yan Shan asked.


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said: "no problem. Up to now, I have collected the information of each team in the world''s wanzu Dabi, which can be virtualized at any time."


    Pa


    With a slap in the face, Yan Du said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s practice


    Looking at Yan Du, who was excited, and several others, Chu Xingyun said: "at present, you are not qualified. For tens of thousands of races, you are not qualified to compete with each other."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun waved his right hand, and teams of five appeared one after another on the hillside around the valley


    Looking at a group of five people, wearing the xuanhuang academy to serve the Terran friars.


    For a moment, five members of the Yanshan family understood.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun''s meaning has been clearly expressed.


    Want to compete with tens of thousands of clans, the other various clans of the team.


    They have to make sure that they can defeat all the teams in xuanhuang Academy.


    Otherwise, if you can''t be one of the three teams representing the Terran and participating in the wanzu Dabi.


    All that, it''s meaningless.


    Although they can defeat the powerful and alien friars, it is impossible to defeat the Terrans.


    But the cultivation is always step by step.


    If you want to challenge, start with the weakest


    Only those who have conquered the weak are qualified to challenge the powerful.


    In the unceasing victory, unceasingly accumulates the confidence and the courage.


    When they defeated xuanhuang academy, all the teams


    They are qualified to represent the Terran, to fight against those tough teams in the ancient world.


    Look at the entire Terran corps, the entire hillside.


    The five members of the Yanshan family know that all the people who are qualified to be displayed here by Chu Xingyun are the strongest in this field and have the hope of entering the top 100 teams.


    As for the squadrons, they are not qualified to be displayed here.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "well, in the next time, you can practice here and improve yourself through massive actual combat."


    First, it is to enhance everyone''s mastery and application of Xuantian Daofa and talisman.


    Second, it is to improve our actual combat ability and experience.


    Third, through the massive display, to temper their own spiritual power!


    When they can easily crush all the Terran teams, they will be qualified to compete with other ethnic groups in the tens of thousands of races.


    After explaining everything, Chu Xingyun was about to leave when Yan Shan asked about something they were very concerned about.


    By now, the Yanshan family have known that intelligence is the potential of spiritual power.


    The higher the intelligence, the higher the potential of mental strength.


    However, the five members of the Yanshan family really want to know how much mental power they have developed at present.


    In the face of Yan Shan''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun could not help pondering


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun explained.


    Mental power is hard to describe in exact numbers.


    Generally speaking, a normal person''s intelligence is about 100.


    If a person develops his mental power completely, he can have a hundred mental power!


    However, in fact, if a person''s intelligence is 100, then his mental strength will never reach 100, only infinitely close.


    For ordinary friars, although their talents are very high, their potential is also very great.But their mental strength, usually only about 20.


    Only when we can temper our mental power can we constantly improve our mental power and constantly approach our own potential limit.


    However, the method of spiritual cultivation is not available to the Terrans.


    Although there are other races, they are all secretive.


    In fact, the prophets and priests of all ethnic groups in ancient China had unique spiritual cultivation methods inherited from generation to generation.


    There are five members in the Yanshan family, although they have great potential.


    However, they have never cultivated spiritual power.


    Therefore, their mental strength is no different from that of ordinary people, and there is only less than 20 points.


    However, their potential is too high, with a potential of 250 points.


    Potential defines one''s limits


    But if you don''t exercise deliberately, the potential is no more.


    The spiritual potential is exactly the same as that of a monk.


    If a person has a strong cultivation potential, but has never practiced it, then there is no difference between this potential and not at all.


    However, once the person begins to practice, the greater the potential, the faster the speed of cultivation.


    With the practice going on, as the potential is gradually exploited, and as the friars are getting closer to the limit, the speed of their practice will become slower and slower.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s estimation, in the next 30 years, there is hope that the five members of Yanshan''s family will increase their mental strength to about 200.


    In other words, before the official start of the contest!


    The mental strength of the five members of Yanshan''s family is likely to increase from 20 to 200 or 10 times!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five immediately cheered up.


    With the increase of ten times, the power of Xuantian talisman will be increased by ten times!


    Although for the time being, we don''t know what the power will reach.


    But obviously, at that time, they were absolutely confident, and any clan of the team, face to face!


    Cheering and cheering, the five members of the Yanshan family looked at Chu Xingyun and gradually became incomparably revered


    Before that, Lu Zixiao was still complaining


    Complain that the Terran sages did not tailor a set of combat system for the Terrans according to their characteristics.


    But now, at last, they don''t complain.


    Obviously, this set of talisman created by Chu Xingyun is the most suitable Taoist method for human race!


    Chu Xingyun


    It is the people who have been looking forward to thousands of years, the greatest of mankind - sages!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2853

    Recently, Su liuer is very upset


    On the one hand, in the past three years, brother Chu did not accompany her, and did not know where he had gone.


    These days, I finally came back, but I don''t know where I went.


    On the other hand, with the approaching of the wanzu Dabi, a large number of competitions have to be played almost every day.


    And most importantly, the rules of the game have never been more rigorous.


    In the previous games, Su liu''er can use Xisha, and also can gather together the Xisha generals to assist in the battle.


    However, with the strict biological call, it can be used.


    According to the rules of wanzu Dabi


    All avatars, hunters, war beasts, pet beasts, and summoners are prohibited.


    So Su liu''er''s ability was abolished by 80%.


    Su liu''er''s nine grade snake and martial spirit has three great martial spirit talents, which are earth control, spirit attachment and creation!


    Among them, soil control is good, which can strengthen the power of earth magic and combat skills.


    However, the two innate abilities of spirit attachment and creation are totally for the purpose of gathering the general of Xisha.


    If we don''t gather the general of Xisha, then the spirit attachment and creation talent will be completely useless.


    In addition, as a magic weapon, Xisha has been banned.


    In this way


    Su liu''er''s magic weapon, Xisha, was directly discarded.


    Among the three great martial spirit talents, only the earth control Wuling talent can be used.


    But now the problem is that Su liu''er is not good at skills and tactics!


    Therefore, over the past few years, suliu has lost thousands of games in a row.


    You know


    Before this, Su Liu er with the condensation of the sand war, but a hundred victories, invincible.


    But now, the Xisha war will be banned.


    Su liu''er was not proficient in earth technique and combat skills.


    So she didn''t know how to win.


    Suliu knew that Only Chu Xingyun can help her.


    In addition to Chu Xingyun, even the tutors of xuanhuang University were helpless.


    After all, Su liu''er is too young to practice.


    Moreover, Su liu''er''s cultivation of skills and combat skills is almost blank!


    Fortunately


    When Su liuer was very anxious, Chu Xingyun finally arranged for the five members of Yanshan family to return to the manor.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. Su liuer really miss Chu Xingyun.


    Finally meet under, Su Liu Er cheers and pours into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    For a while, the unique fragrance of her daughter''s home suddenly filled the nose of Chu Xingyun.


    Although Su Liu er''s figure, will not grow tall.


    It looks like a girl of fourteen or fifteen.


    But with the growth of age, Su Liu er''s curve, but more graceful.


    It''s very cocky, slim waist, slender legs


    Everything, all beautiful, let a person look at, can not help but produce a kind of infinite beautiful feeling.


    It can be said to be relaxed and happy


    After a little intimacy, Su liu''er soon remembered the business and told Chu Xingyun about her current troubles


    In the face of Su liu''er''s aggrieved narration, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel pity.


    Since she began to practice, Su liu''er has always been a beautiful girl of heaven. It can be said that she wants the wind to get the wind, and the rain to get the rain


    However, in recent three years, with the approaching of wanzu Dabi, the competition of xuanhuang academy has become more and more formal.


    In more than three years and more than a thousand days, Su liuer suffered thousands of failures.


    Once the Xisha general and his magic weapon were banned, Su liuer lost the means to defeat the enemy.


    Though Su liu''er was able to control the earth, Su liu''er was able to increase his skill and combat skills by 99.81 times.


    However, Su Liu er''s mastery of combat skills and techniques is too little.


    Once the opponent found the law and worked out the strategy, Su liu''er could not win any more.


    Facing Su liu''er''s complaint, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, although Su Liu Er has talent and potential, she is absolutely the most favored one.


    Moreover, there is absolutely no problem with Su liuer''s wisdom.


    However, Su liuer''s dependence has always been too heavy.


    She can solve many things by herself.


    But obviously, suliu''s self-confidence is very weak. She doesn''t trust her wisdom.


    In the case of not confident, Su liuer is extremely trusting Chu Xingyun.


    In Su liu''er''s mind, Chu Xingyun is the most intelligent and capable man in the world.No matter what, as long as you leave it to him, there will be no problem.


    Although she also knows that if she is willing to think carefully, she will find a solution.


    But in suliuer''s mind, the way she came up with must be clumsy and even stupid.


    And Chu Xingyun''s method must be the most ingenious and the greatest in the world!


    Self distrust.


    And the extreme trust in Chu Xingyun.


    Su liu''er''s dependence on Chu Xingyun reached an unprecedented degree.


    Although Chu Xingyun wants Su liuer to think about it and solve it by herself, so as to exercise her independent ability.


    However, as for Su liu''er''s help, Chu Xingyun had no way to refuse.


    Secondly, there was not much time left for Su Liu Er to think carefully.


    Third


    Su liuer has lost more than 1000 games in a row. She can''t lose any more.


    For a proud girl like Su liu''er, it''s amazing that she hasn''t collapsed after losing a thousand games in a row.


    Although this kind of setback is tempered, it is of great benefit to Su liuer.


    But as far as Chu Xingyun is concerned, he is really reluctant to let her bear such pain.


    After a little meditation, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact Your problem is easy to solve, just You haven''t been confident enough. You''re just too dependent. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu er''s mouth shriveled and aggrieved.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun wrongly, Su liu''er said, "no, in the past three years, I have tried very hard to find a way out..."


    In the past three years, Su liuer has learned all the earth magic in xuanhuang Academy.


    With the talent of controlling earth and martial spirit, Su liuer''s native magic and fighting skills are absolutely powerful and exaggerated.


    However, the problem now is that her fighting skills and techniques have been seen through, and she can''t effectively hit her opponent.


    The competition field of wanzu Dabi is very huge


    The terrain of the stadium is also complex and changeable.


    From a certain point of view, wanzu Dabi is actually carried out in a random area of the surface world.


    Once the dabbi begins, the monks participating in the Dabi are sent to a random area.


    This area may be jungle, grassland, swamp and mountain.


    Around the field, there will be a solid solution.


    The monks participating in the Dabi cannot leave the boundary knot.


    The most difficult thing for Su liuer is that


    The area covered by this boundary is so large that it covers hundreds of kilometers.


    There are too many changes in the war situation in such a huge region.


    Most of the time, she has already found the enemy, and released a series of skills and tactics.


    However, she never hit her opponent.


    Or


    She didn''t find where the enemy was at all, so she was sneaked to her side. After a burst, she was immediately defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2854

    Su liuer is not the only one who is good at techniques and combat skills.


    Other friars can also release magic and combat skills.


    Even, a lot of times Su Liu Er is simply outside her own perception.


    One who is shot by an arrow, or hit by a skill, thus losing the game


    In fact, there are many variables in real field combat.


    Strength is important, but it does not mean that the strong will win.


    Although with the talent of controlling earth and martial spirit, as long as Su liuer''s technique hits, the other side can''t resist.


    But even if Su Liu er''s technique is powerful, as long as she doesn''t hit her, it will be fine.


    In the face of Su liu''er''s complaint, Chu Xingyun''s eyes sank, and his right hand touched Su liuer''s forehead.


    The next moment


    Su liu''er only feels cool in her mind. Six golden patterns appear in Su liu''er''s sea of knowledge.


    Thunder fire seal, poison reducing seal, Shenxing seal, hidden seal, shield armour seal, summon seal!


    Xuantian Xianmen, six Fu Zhuan, everything!


    It is worth mentioning that this is the six talismans, not the six talismans!


    There is a great difference between Fu Zhuan and talisman.


    Fuzhuan is usually represented by symbols and figures, which refers to the secret texts of names and taboos of gods and gods recorded among various symbols, and is generally written on yellow paper and silk.


    Fu Zhuan is the character of the God and the letter to convey the intention of the God. It can be used to summon gods to impeach ghosts, subdue demons, cure diseases and eliminate disasters.


    Talisman is a kind of magic in Taoism, also known as "Fu Zi", "Mo Lu" and "Dan Shu". Talisman is the combination of talisman and talisman.


    In short, Fu Zhuan is actually a kind of writing that leads to the road, not a kind of magic.


    If you urge Fu Zhuan, you can trigger the law, drop the magic power, summon the God to impeach the ghost, subdue the demon, cure the disease and eliminate the disaster.


    The six talismans presented by Chu Xingyun to Su liuer are the six talismans of Xuantian Xianmen, corresponding to them!


    With these six Fu Zhuan, Su liu''er can directly trigger the six Xuantian Daofa without any talisman.


    Of course


    Generally speaking, the talisman is written on special paper with animal blood and cinnabar.


    Therefore, talismans usually have fixed attributes and characteristics.


    For example, thunder fire talisman is written with the blood of fire monster or fierce beast. Naturally, it is the talisman of fire attribute and the characteristics of fire attribute.


    Fu Zhuan, on the other hand, is just a symbol, a character connecting the Tao and the law. It has no attribute.


    Therefore, when the six Fu Zhuan were stimulated, the technique of urging out had a great change.


    Su liu''er, a monk of earth attribute, shoots out a sharp and sharp rock stab instead of a thunder fire Rune when she urges the seal script of thunder and fire!


    Another example is the five element Dun armor. When Su liuer is released, it will only form a strong rock armor.


    Another example is detoxification. If released from suliu''er, it will create a poisonous marsh floating with marsh gas!


    Due to the lack of time, Su liu''er had no time to learn the earth series technique again.


    Moreover, in essence, suliu''er is also a sorcerer of summoning type, not a magician of magic type.


    It is absolutely unwise to spend too much energy on the technique.


    But the good thing is


    After years of research by Chu Xingyun, he condensed six Xuantian Fu Zhuan, which could be presented to Su liuer directly.


    This is the result of Chu Xingyun''s millions of years in the trial battlefield.


    So


    Although the patterns recorded in the six Fu Zhuan scripts are not of the highest level, they are definitely of a million years of attainments!


    With these six characters, Su liu''er didn''t need to learn anything.


    As long as you control the energy and activate the six seal characters, you can release the six Xuantian Fu Zhuan.


    For Chu Xingyun, it seems that he lost a lot even though he sent out the six Fu Zhuan.


    But first of all, Su Liu Er is no one else, she is cold at night!


    He was a wife who had worshipped heaven and earth with Chu Xingyun, became a relative, and had a son.


    Moreover, since four successive generations, she has already moved Chu Xingyun thoroughly with her infatuation.


    People are sentimental creatures, and Chu Xingyun is no exception.


    A woman, so infatuated with him, how can he be indifferent?


    Although what he really loves in his heart is still the fragrance of the water, he can''t be indifferent to the cold at night and to Su liu''er


    And


    Don''t forget that the second night qianhan, that is, when she was Hu Li, got a true love from Chu Xingyun with the talent of enchanting Wu Ling.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun would never be stingy to Su liuer.


    Finally


    Although the loss must have been there, it was not as huge as we thought.Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distraction has thoroughly understood all the six Fu Zhuan.


    Although for the time being, Chu Xingyun lost the six major seal characters.


    But as long as you give him a period of time, the period will be three years, and more than ten years.


    Chu Xingyun will still condense these six seal characters.


    So


    It''s a waste of ten years to let Su liuer have six Fu Zhuan that have been cultivated for millions of years. This business is absolutely worth the price.


    For nothing else


    Only for the night qianhan that sentence - rather negative heaven, not Qing!


    Even if Chu Xingyun sacrificed more and paid more, he would never complain!


    Looking at Su Liu er''s ecstatic look, Chu Xingyun can''t help but show a smile.


    Looking at Su Liu Er fondly, Chu Xingyun said: "in addition to the six Fu Zhuan, you have also ignored an important weapon!"


    Important weapons?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu er''s face was at a loss.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s face at a loss, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "you seem to forget that your martial spirit is the snake''s martial spirit..."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in disbelief, Su liu''er said, "I didn''t forget that my martial spirit is jiupinpan snake, but So what? "


    Facing Su liu''er''s questioning, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "obviously, your martial spirit is a snake, not a python! So Can you understand that? "


    Snake, not Python?


    Suspiciously looking at Chu Xingyun, Su Liu er said blankly: "I know what you said, what do you want to say?"


    Facing the confused Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun shook his head and explained in detail.


    Not a big snake can be called a boa constrictor!


    Boa constrictor is non-toxic. If it is poisonous, it will not be called a boa constrictor. What is poisonous is poisonous snake!


    and the pan snake of suliu''er is just a poisonous snake, and it is the most poisonous snake in the world!


    An ordinary snake can kill thousands of ordinary people with only a drop of venom!


    Su liu''er''s snake spirit, though he doesn''t have the talent of poison.


    But the snake is a snake, and its racial talent is highly poisonous!


    Therefore, as long as it is bitten by a snake, it is basically impossible to save the victim.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Su Liu Er couldn''t help but purr her mouth.


    Helpless looking at Chu Xingyun, Su Liu Er Meng Meng said: "I know what you said, but the problem is, do you want me to bite people?"


    This


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    If it''s OK to fight with girls, even if it''s not elegant, but for the sake of victory, I will bite.


    But if the opponent is a boy, then


    Just imagine that picture, Chu Xingyun can''t help but feel embarrassed. There''s no way to talk about it.


    Not to mention Su liuer herself, even from the perspective of Chu Xingyun, it is very inappropriate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2855

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s embarrassed appearance, Su liu''er helplessly said: "a lot of things are not as simple as you imagine."


    Although the venom of the snake, it is true that no one can be saved.


    However, it also has to be close, bite the opponent can.


    Let alone whether this is appropriate or not


    Even if Su Liu Er didn''t mind, it didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Most of the time, in fact, the opponent defeated Su liu''er at a long distance with bows and arrows or techniques.


    Even if the other side is close, the action is too flexible and the speed is too fast.


    Yisuliu, a sorcerer of summoning class, can''t bite each other at all, OK?


    And, to be honest


    Want to let Su Liu Er, have no image open mouth, chase after the opponent crazy bite, she is really unable to do ah.


    What''s the difference between Su Liu ER and a mad dog?


    Once she does that, how can she be worthy of her perfect brother Chu?


    Therefore, even if you know clearly, your biggest weapon is the biting of poisonous teeth.


    But Su Liu Er really can''t do that!


    Looking at Su Liu er''s bitter expression, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Looking at Su liu''er helplessly, Chu Xingyun said: "indeed, it''s obviously not elegant to let our Miss Su bite people, and it''s not the first time to be taken in..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er raised her head and said, "yes I am brother Chu''s wife. Even if I die, I will never disgrace him! "


    He hugged Su liu''er into his arms, and Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile, "but have you ever thought that the real power of the coiled snake is to bite or poison?"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er just started, still a little puzzled.


    But under the inspiration of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer soon realized something.


    The most terrifying thing about the snake is not its ability to bite, but its venom!


    Take the common snake as an example. Once its fangs are pulled out, it is not terrible at all. All three-year-old children can hold them as pets.


    Although, the venom of venomous snakes is stored in poison glands and injected into the enemy''s body through the tubular fangs.


    But in the end, poison glands and fangs are just tools.


    The real terror is actually the venom secreted by the poison glands!


    Therefore, if you want to play the venom of the snake, you don''t have to bite it.


    If you can take out the venom, smear it on the arrow branch and hit the target, the effect is no different from being bitten by a poisonous snake.


    In short, as long as the snake venom into the body of the other side, you can achieve the goal.


    As for how it was sent in, it didn''t matter!


    Limited by time, Chu Xingyun didn''t recommend Su liu''er to practice some local skills and combat skills.


    After all, jiupinpan snake spirit belongs to the calling system.


    Su Liu Er is also a monk of summoning type.


    It''s a waste of time to practice combat skills and techniques.


    If it wasn''t for the wanzu contest.


    If it wasn''t for wanzu Dabi, all Summoning creatures would be limited.


    Chu Xingyun would not let Su liu''er waste time practicing any skills and skills.


    Control of the earth, enchantment, and creation


    Su liu''er can''t study these three talents.


    If you spend a lot of time on combat skills and techniques, then Su Liu Er will be completely abandoned.


    Especially now


    Su liuer didn''t need to waste this time. She had been given by Chu Xingyun and practiced six Xuantian Fu Zhuan for more than one million years in her dream.


    Although Su liu''er is very clever, but compared with Chu Xingyun, there is still a certain gap.


    Even if her intelligence and Chu Xingyun are exactly the same, it will take millions of years of hard work to reach the present state.


    So for suliu, she really didn''t have to do it at all.


    And, as time goes by.


    With Chu Xingyun''s research on Xuantian Fu Zhuan, further deepening.


    Chu Xingyun can patch Su liuer''s six Xuantian Fu Zhuan at any time, and constantly improve its rank and power!


    So Su liu''er only needs to study the three great martial spirit talents: controlling the earth, attaching spirit, and creating nature.


    As for wanzu Dabi


    With Su liuer''s talent and talent


    With Su liuer''s talent and potential


    With Su liuer''s intelligence and details


    With these six Fu Zhuan, if you can''t compete with thousands of people, there''s no way.


    In actual combat


    Suliu can attach the snake''s venom to the rock spikes and hit the target.With the venom of the snake, you can instantly kill all creatures!


    Once it''s hit by a rock spike with the venom of the snake.


    Once the snake venom invades the blood


    So don''t say it''s Emperor Wu. Even emperor Zun has to be poisoned and killed instantly, and there is no way to resist.


    The racial talent of Jiupin Wuling is not something that emperor Zun can fight against.


    If you can''t treat them in time, even if you are the emperor of heaven, you will be poisoned to death!


    It''s a pity that


    It has only two fangs, so it can only attach two spines at a time.


    But


    With Su liu''er''s talent of controlling earth and martial arts, he can control two rock spikes as two flying swords.


    Once pierced by the rock thorn, the venom attached to the rock thorn will invade the other party''s blood. It can be said that the one in the middle can''t be saved!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s introduction, Su liu''er was immediately excited.


    You know, Chu Xingyun is a master of imperial sword!


    For a long time, Su Liu er''s envy is Chu Xingyun''s art of sword control!


    But envious to envy, Su Liu er''s Kendo talent is very mediocre.


    Her talent and potential also doomed her to be a sorcerer of summoning system, not a sword cultivation of flying immortal!


    But now, Su liu''er can release two rock spikes through thunder fire seal script!


    Then she can attach the venom of the snake to the rock spines.


    Finally, Su liu''er could control two rock spikes by controlling the soil.


    Although this is not the art of sword control, but the art of controlling the earth.


    But as far as the external form is concerned, it is exactly the same!


    If there is no explanation, no explanation.


    From the appearance alone, Su liu''er is the master of two poisonous rock spines.


    There is no difference between the flying sword and Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, the power of this talent of controlling earth and martial spirit is incomparable.


    Under the control of Su liu''er''s talent of controlling earth and martial arts, the two rock spikes are in full swing.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as lightning!


    Although in terms of destructive power, it is far from the flying sword controlled by Chu Xingyun.


    However, with the toxin attached to the rock spike, it is superior to Chu Xingyun in terms of lethality alone.


    As long as you hit the target and invade the blood, you will be blocked by blood!


    Even if it''s as strong as the emperor of heaven, if you can''t detoxify in time, you''ll also be killed by poison method!


    With the talent of controlling earth and martial spirit, Su liu''er is equivalent to having the art of imperial sword. In the area with rock spikes, she is absolutely invincible, and the one who is in the middle is hopeless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2856

    Whew Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, two sharp rock spines shuttle back and forth over the flower field, with amazing prestige!


    Looking at the two sharp rock spines, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    As far as talent is concerned, Su Liu Er is simply too enviable.


    Compared with Su liu''er, even Chu Xingyun is dwarfed, far inferior.


    Chu Xingyun''s talent, potential and qualification are not top-notch.


    Chu Xingyun can have today''s identity and status, with today''s strength and power, is entirely the result of his own struggle.


    The chaos spirit of Chu Xingyun was formed by collecting more than 80% of the natural materials and earth treasures in the whole barren age.


    Since the founding of the earth, more than 80% of the congenital strange things have been condensed into one body, which has become the present chaotic God of Chu Xingyun


    As far as the details are concerned, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic primordial spirit is unprecedented, and there is no one after.


    However, we must know that Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit is not born, but the day after tomorrow.


    In the whole trial dream, over a million years of time, Chu Xingyun crazily searched, only then had today''s achievement.


    On the contrary, Su liu''er is too enviable


    ''s innate talent and potential are unfathomable, and its body is condensed from the essence of the earth, namely, sand and sand.


    Moreover, as soon as I was born, I had the accompanying spiritual treasure - Xisha!


    The most enviable thing is that Su liu''er has the nine grade snake warrior spirit, as well as three super grade martial spirit talents!


    Among the three great martial spirit talents, the two behind them, even Chu Xingyun, can''t see the depth clearly, and can''t feel the real or the virtual


    Even the simplest and most basic talent of controlling earth and martial arts has been completely amazing to Chu Xingyun.


    Generally speaking, Wuling talent is divided into one to nine grades.


    The lowest level of one level earth control Wuling talent can double the earth control ability.


    And the highest level of talent can increase the earth control ability by nine times.


    However, is Jiupin Wuling talent the highest?


    Of course not


    Although for all living beings, nine grades is already the limit.


    But for a real genius, nine grades is just the beginning.


    If you add 0.1 point more than the nine grades, you will be able to control the soil. If you are above the nine grades, you will be doubled!


    Up to 9.9 points of martial spirit talent can increase the earth control power by 99.81 times!


    How strong are the similar martial spirit talents?


    In short, Chu Xingyun, the most supreme and boundless magic power, is also nine point nine.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun only has a magic power of nine point nine.


    On the contrary, Su liuer


    Her earth control Wuling talent can increase her earth control ability by 81 times.


    There is no doubt that this is the martial spirit talent of nine point nine.


    But


    Compared with the Wuling talent and the Wuling talent, controlling the earth is just a pre emptive Wuling talent.


    Therefore, Su Liu Er alone, has three nine point nine points, super grade martial spirit talent!


    In other words


    Su liu''er is equivalent to having three supernatural powers. How can people not be envied!


    At this moment, though Su liu''er had never learned the way of imperial sword.


    However, driven by 81 times the power of controlling the earth, the power of those two rock spikes has reached or even exceeded the level of emperor Zun''s realm.


    Even if the emperor Zun, who is proficient in the way of imperial sword, controls a flying sword, he may not be su liuer''s opponent.


    Eighty one times the power of soil control, which is really exaggerated!


    The martial spirit talent of super grade is actually supernatural power.


    Although there are different forms, they are actually the same thing.


    Under the way of heaven, there are 3000 similar supernatural powers and talents!


    Moreover, these super products of supernatural powers and talents, there are also high and low points.


    Chu Xingyun''s limitless magic power is definitely one of the top nine super products.


    Su liu''er''s talent of controlling earth and martial arts is definitely one of the top 100.


    As for the enchantment talent, although it can not be ranked in the top 10, it is definitely the existence of the top 50!


    As for the final supernatural power of nature, there is no need to say much about it


    Like Chu Xingyun''s limitless magic power, it is definitely the top ten magic power!


    The mother earth God corresponding to the way of heaven is in charge of the power of creation!


    One top 10, one top 50, one top 100


    In this case, there is nothing


    The most terrifying thing is that the power of these three super martial spirit talents can be superimposed under the joint force of the three super martial spirit talents.Although for the time being, Su liuer has not yet figured out the role of these three martial arts talents and the way they are combined.


    But if it''s not for the wanzu Dabi, it''s forbidden to use summoning creatures.


    So


    With Su liu''er alone, you can sweep through the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and I am the only one!


    Now, although summoning creatures are banned


    However, with her excellent talent of controlling earth and martial arts, Su liu''er can control two rock spikes without defeat!


    For a while


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, Su liuer trains hard every day.


    With a lot of practice, Su liuer quickly mastered the six Xuantian Fu Zhuan!


    After confirming that Su liuer had mastered the six Xuantian Fu Zhuan thoroughly, under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer also entered the dream world carefully constructed by Chu Xingyun!


    This so-called dream world is actually based on mirage environment, combined with the law of heaven, created by Chu Xingyun himself, a dream world!


    In this dream world, the law of time has been deliberately slowed down.


    One night in the real world is a year in the dream world!


    After entering the dream world, Chu Xingyun led Su liu''er to the valley.


    Looking around, the five members of Yanshan family are still in the valley, fighting fiercely with the top 100 teams of xuanhuang Academy.


    With the six great Xuantian talisman, Yanshan family of five, although it is difficult to defeat these top 100 teams.


    But those top 100 teams who want to defeat the five members of Yanshan family are also more difficult.


    Looking at the scene of fierce fighting among the five members of the Yanshan family in the valley, Su Liu er''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with admiration, Su liuer said with admiration: "brother Chu Do you want to cultivate the team and win honor and dignity for the people of the people? "


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said very seriously: "for the time being, we are not the opponents of the star immortal gate, and we can not completely save the Terran from the fire."


    However, even so, Chu Xingyun would not do nothing.


    In the case of his ability, Chu Xingyun first cultivated xuanhuang five dregs and formed the first team.


    Later, Chu Xingyun trained five members of the Yanshan family and formed a second team.


    At the same time, under the cultivation of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer''s strength was also constantly improved.


    Of course, although Chu Xingyun can contribute, he will not do everything by himself.


    Su liu''er is responsible for participating in the wheel battle of wanzu.


    Among the three major Terran teams, Chu Xingyun has already set up two teams, occupying two places.


    Up to now, all the human friars in the whole star immortal gate just need to fight for the last place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2857

    It''s not that Chu Xingyun has no ability to cultivate three teams.


    But as the old saying goes


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the human race!


    No matter how strong Chu Xingyun is, he can''t represent everyone.


    The other friars of the Terran must do their best to cultivate a team for the Terran.


    If


    If the Terran can''t even train a team, it''s useless for Chu Xingyun to help.


    Since the birth of any alien forces have never been dependent.


    According to Chu Xingyun


    The Terran can''t rely on other people or even the same clan.


    If the Terrans want to prosper, they must constantly improve themselves!


    So


    Chu Xingyun repeatedly thought, set aside a team quota.


    If, Terran even a super strong team can not be formed, then Chu Xingyun will be really disappointed.


    After all


    Since the birth of the Terran, it has developed for one billion years.


    If, the Terran so many people add up, it is not as good as Chu Xingyun alone.


    That Chu Xingyun held the Terran to too high a position, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing.


    Without that strength, but in a too high position, it is definitely harmful.


    Chu Xingyun wanted to help the people, not to harm them.


    Watching, Yan Shan''s family of five finally ended the battle with difficulty.


    Between the fierce gasp, Yanshan''s family of five returned to the top of the valley and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer.


    Looking at the gasping appearance of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun said, "how about it? Can you bear it?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Yan Shan gasped violently: "you can With the five element shield and armor rune, even if we can''t beat our opponents, it''s very difficult for them to defeat us


    Nodding, Yan Du said: "yes Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements shield and armor Rune stack together, its strength is really terrible. It''s hard for the other party to break our shield armor! "


    As soon as Yan Du''s words fell, Lu Zixiao said: "not only the shield and armor rune, but also the Shenxing Rune and the concealment Rune can let us quickly get out of danger in a disadvantageous situation."


    Lu Zixiao''s voice was settled. Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "if we five release the talent of martial spirit at the same time, we can instantly all opponents!"


    Instant seconds all opponents!


    Listen to Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    Looking at the surrounding valley, the team with different characteristics.


    For a moment, Su Liu Er couldn''t help but round her eyes!


    Su liu''er is really familiar with xuanhuang school.


    There is no doubt that the hundreds of teams are one of the strongest in xuanhuang Academy!


    But now, this unknown team composed of five members of the Yanshan family can be all teams in an instant, which is too exaggerated.


    Others don''t know, but Su Liu Er doesn''t know?


    According to Chu Xingyun, this team has just been established for a short time.


    Among them, Yan Shan, Yan Du and Lu Zixiao are even less well-known.


    The most exaggerated is Yan Shan. He didn''t even enter xuanhuang school.


    As Su liu''er knows, this small team called the retinue team in xuanhuang academy is not known by anyone at all.


    But


    It is such an unknown team, after a short period of training of Chu Xingyun, it already has the terrorist strength of all opponents in a flash!


    Su Liu Er exclaimed, but Chu Xingyun did not have any expression.


    Up to now, the strength of the five members of the Yanshan family is still at the lowest stage.


    Only 20 or so mental strength, so that their actual combat effectiveness, can not be low.


    The reason why we can fight with these teams is because of the power and magic of Xuantian Daofa!


    What''s more, one of the most important factors is that the five members of the Yanshan family are able to make all the teams instantly.


    That is


    The Wuling talent of the top 100 teams has not been opened.


    In other words, the hundreds of teams will not release the talent of Wuling in the process of fighting.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK You don''t have to be happy too soon. Your goal now is not to defeat them, but to train your understanding and application of the metaphysical Taoism. "


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun big hand a wave, a bunch of colorful light, suddenly diffuse.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the colorful light, turned into a light rain, slowly penetrated into the hundreds of teams, all the members of the body.


    Slowly, Chu Xingyun said: "now, I will attack and defense of hundreds of teams, ten times strengthen, you can fully release the talent of martial spirit and fight with all your strength."Wheezing Wheezing


    Between the fierce gasps, Yan Shan excitedly said: "that''s really good, otherwise As soon as we release the Wuling talent, the battle is over. "


    Seeing Yan Shan gasping, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "how Didn''t I tell you? In this dream world, there will be no fatigue


    No fatigue?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, five members of the Yanshan family, including Su liuer, are all puzzled.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much.


    With a wave of the right hand, a colorful light group came out of the empty air.


    Pointing to the colorful light group, Chu Xingyun said, "well, later If you have any needs, please communicate with him... "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun said to the colorful light group: "OK, now For them to return to full bloom


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s command, the colorful ball of light, instantly spread out five colorful light.


    The light fell into the bodies of the five members of the Yanshan family.


    The next moment


    With that colorful light into the body, Yanshan their fatigue, unexpectedly swept away!


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun''s tone was flat and explained


    This dream world, after all, is just an illusory world.


    All the rules here are deliberately combined by Chu Xingyun.


    Generally speaking, this dream world is actually a combination of human dream and mirage.


    Originally In the dream, there is no pain and no fatigue.


    However, in order to enhance the effect of exercise, Chu Xingyun deliberately, in this dream world, added the feeling of fatigue, as well as the feeling of pain.


    Even the energy, and the energy consumption, is simulated.


    As a dream, all of these are not in fact.


    It was Chu Xingyun who deliberately created all this.


    Now, in fact, we just need to block out the relevant laws, and the five members of the Yanshan family will instantly return to their full bloom.


    After settling down the five members of the Yanshan family


    Chu Xingyun led Su liu''er to the depths of the dream world.


    There, there is a dream training ground specially built by Chu Xingyun for Su liu''er!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2858

    Beyond the valley where the army tried, it was a huge lake.


    At the edge of the lake, outside a dense jungle, there is a green grassland.


    Here is a training ground built by Chu Xingyun for Su liuer.


    All the way to the grassland, Chu Xingyun put the key of the dream world into Su liu''er''s eyebrows.


    The next moment


    Su Liu Er can clearly see that within her own knowledge of the sea, there is a beautiful golden key.


    Under curiosity, Su Liu Er tried to use her spirit and touched the golden key.


    ¡­¡­


    Row by row, column by row, all kinds of strange creatures appeared in Su liu''er''s mind.


    By some estimates, there are 3000 odd creatures here.


    Subconsciously, suliu Er is curious and chooses a monster with her own ideas.


    A huge and incomparable figure appeared silently in front of Su liu''er, on the green grass.


    This is


    Looking at the huge and incomparable, more than 10 meters tall giant war elephant, Su Liu er''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s lovely appearance, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "this is the war elephant clan. The monks who participate in this world of wanzu Dabi will face each other positively if there is no accident."


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er suddenly looked surprised.


    Although, for the athletes who participated in the wheel battle of wanzu, all races did not keep secret, nor could they.


    However, as many as 3000 strong races, each race will send one of the strongest friars to participate in the wheel war of the world of ten thousand races!


    How did Chu Xingyun collect so much information?


    Looking at Su liu''er''s exclamation, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and calmly said, "how Have you forgotten the blood shadow


    Blood shadow?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liuer suddenly fell into a trance.


    Yeah


    The original blood shadow is with Su liu''er every day.


    In addition to all-weather close protection for suliu, she will take care of her life and daily life, just like a full-time, all-round nanny.


    Therefore, all along, Su liuer has gradually regarded blood shadow as her sister or mother.


    In Su Liu er''s eyes, blood shadow is a relative, not a monk.


    But in fact, blood shadow is not only a friar, but also a fearsome monk with strong talent. He has 30 million blood shadow parts


    At this moment, the 30 million blood shadows of blood shadow are evenly distributed in the star immortal gate, the most powerful planet of 3000 races


    On every planet, there are 10000 blood figures.


    Through blood shadow separation, blood shadow collected a large number of data of these 3000 ethnic groups, and then collected them into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    At this moment, in this dream world, there are a lot of data about these 3000 races.


    In particular, the information of the monks who may participate in the Dabi of the world is more detailed.


    In the collection of Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distractions, the data of 3000 races and all super friars have been condensed in the dream world.


    Of course, the star gate is a grand alliance of all the ancient peoples.


    Therefore, there are not only 3000 races in the gate of stars and immortals.


    However, these three thousand races can already represent the whole gate of celestial beings.


    If we can defeat these three thousand races, then there is no need to talk about the other races.


    Even if the tiger is defeated, are you afraid that you can''t beat the sheep?


    Although, this may not be absolutely absent.


    But human energy, after all, is limited.


    Chu Xingyun can''t really gather the information of tens of thousands of races and all the competitors.


    And


    As far as Su liu''er is concerned, it is impossible for her to explore so many opponents'' information in the limited time.


    Three thousand strong opponents, that''s too much


    Looking at Su liu''er''s excited appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "this is a dream world, where there is no death, no injury, and unlimited energy. You can test and exercise your actual combat ability here."


    Nodding her head, Su liu''er suddenly summoned the snake warrior spirit.


    With the appearance of Pan she Wu Ling, Su liu''er did not stop. She immediately launched the integration of martial arts and spirit, with Wuling as the core.


    In the blink of an eye, Su liu''er''s body and Wu Ling became one.


    Looking around, Su liu''er is more than two meters high, nearly three meters high.


    From the waist up, it is Su Liu er''s original appearance.


    From the waist down, it is a serpentine body!Su liu''er was already familiar with this shape.


    Therefore, Su liu''er did not stop at all, and instantly inspired the Xuantian seal script in the sea!


    In an instant, two hard rock spines about one meter long, thick and thin in adults'' arms, quickly condensed out.


    And then


    Su liu''er launched the talent of controlling earth and martial spirit. With 81 times the power of controlling earth, two rock spikes were compressed.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the two one meter long, adult arm thick rock spines, in a series of creaking sound, rapidly shrinking.


    Speaking slowly


    In fact, in the blink of an eye, you can''t even have a rest.


    The two strong rock spines are rapidly compressed under the force of soil control.


    Just for a moment


    It''s more than a meter long, and the size of an adult''s arm.


    It was compressed into two chopsticks thick, chopsticks length, sharp incomparable spines!


    With 81 times of soil control force, two rock spines are no longer rock materials.


    Although the ability to control the earth is only increased by 81 times.


    However, as a friar of the earth system, Su liu''er is very powerful in controlling the soil.


    Su liu''er, who has the body of breathing sand Dharma, has the terrifying ability to control the soil.


    As far as soil control is concerned, Su liuer is definitely several times, or even more than ten times, that of ordinary earth friars.


    So


    Although the ability to control the earth only increases 81 times.


    But on this basis, the larger the base, the larger the final result.


    If we say that the average monk''s ability to control the soil is 10. After 81 times of increase, it will be 810.


    Different from Su liu''er, his ability to control the soil was at least 100. After 81 times of increase, it was 8100!


    Therefore, under the crazy compression of the talent of controlling earth warlord, the originally ordinary rock thorn is no longer a rock.


    If you look at it, the two spines have become crystal clear, and are suffused with colorful, metal specific luster.


    Looking at the two thorns in admiration, Chu Xingyun knew that These two spines, in terms of hardness alone, even diamonds, are not comparable to these two spines at all!


    Between exclamation, Su Liu er''s right hand waved, two emerald green liquid, instantly attached to two rock spines.


    Look carefully


    On the two thorns, there are many dark lines in the shade


    Between the fine lines of hair, green poisonous liquid was attached to it.


    Whew


    Under the control of Su liu''er, two sharp and incomparable rock spines instantly turn into two dim shadows, hovering around Su liu''er endlessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2859

    Time flies by


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 20 years have passed


    In the past 20 years, five members of Yanshan family and Su liu''er have been practicing hard day and night.


    Until now, no one knows that they exist.


    They didn''t take any games, they didn''t get a point.


    At the same time, on the experimental battlefield of the primary Archean battlefield, within the battlefield specially set up by shuiqianyue.


    Xuanhuang five dregs, also in the day and night of hard training, its hard degree, can be called hell level!


    In the past 20 years, Chu Xingyun has made the greatest progress!


    With the help of a large number of enlightenment tea, flat peach and large amount of pills.


    Chu Xingyun''s intelligence, finally from 300, all the way to 400!


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s mental strength has reached 300.


    Of course


    In addition to the improvement of intelligence and mental strength, Chu Xingyun''s comprehensive improvement in other aspects is also very huge.


    However, on the whole, compared with the improvement of intelligence and mental strength, it is negligible!


    Although on the surface, Chu Xingyun''s intelligence seems to have risen from 300 to 400.


    But in terms of proportion, the increase is not high.


    But in fact, intelligence is different from other attributes.


    One hundred intelligence gap, but has ten times the effect gap!


    An ordinary person with an intelligence of 100 is totally unable to imagine and understand what a person with 200 intelligence is like.


    It is also a law analysis problem


    An ordinary person with 100 intelligence can''t solve it after 100 years.


    But for the super genius with 200 intelligence, everything is totally different.


    Most of the problems that have puzzled mankind for thousands of years are solved by these super geniuses.


    Although they need to spend dozens, or even hundreds, of papyrus to deduce and calculate.


    However, spend their whole life, but still can solve those eternal problems!


    This is only a gap between 100 intelligence and 200 intelligence.


    But what is the gap between two hundred and three hundred?


    In short As a super genius with intelligence as high as 300!


    They can not only work out this problem in a very short time.


    And most importantly, they don''t even need to calculate, they can calculate the result only by mental calculation.


    It''s a thousand year problem that ordinary people can''t solve, and it takes a lifetime for genius to deduce and calculate


    For people with intelligence of 300, they can find solutions only by looking at them.


    Then, through mental calculation, you can easily give the answer.


    As for four hundred, and more than four hundred


    Even Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how to describe it.


    When his intelligence reached 400, Chu Xingyun''s view of the whole world and the whole universe had changed.


    If we say that when intelligence is 300, we can see that mountains are mountains and water is water.


    So When the intelligence reaches 400, the mountain is not the mountain, the water is not the water


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, everything in the world is made up of tiny particles.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t know how to name these super fine particles.


    But obviously, in Chu Xingyun''s eyes, the whole world has been microcosmic.


    People are like this, and will not become confused with the improvement of intelligence.


    On the contrary, the more intelligent and knowledgeable people are, the more ignorant they are.


    The more you know, you will find that you know too little and don''t know too much


    Therefore, with the passage of 20 years, even Chu Xingyun himself did not know what kind of state and state he had reached.


    In short


    The analysis and learning effect of Chu Xingyun''s 3000 minute mind has been improved a thousand times!


    Yes


    If we say that 200 intelligence is ten times better than 100 intelligence in learning and analysis.


    In this way, the learning and analysis effect of 300 intelligence is 100 times better than that of 200 intelligence.


    As for the four hundred intelligences, the learning and analysis effect of three hundred intelligences is a thousand times stronger!


    So


    In the past two decades, Chu Xingyun''s improvement has been the largest and most terrifying.


    In the second place was su liu''er.


    With her profound knowledge, Su liuer has developed her intelligence to 300 with the support of a large number of enlightenment tea and flat peaches.


    Moreover, her spiritual strength has reached 250!


    Su liu''er has mastered the six Xuantian Taoist methods thoroughly, and has practiced them into instincts!By virtue of Liu Xiang''er''s two stabs, the growth rate is almost 80 times as high as that of Su Xiang''er.


    And then


    There are five members of the Yanshan family.


    Although the progress of the five members of this family is different from each other.


    But on the whole, they are almost the same.


    The first is intelligence


    Their intelligence has not continued to improve.


    After all, the intelligence of the five members of Yanshan family is the limit of human beings.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s Enlightenment tea, after all, is too few to give them too much.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is stingy, but a generation of enlightenment tea is really too precious.


    The most important thing is


    Even if the consumption of a large amount of enlightenment tea in the Yan Shan family of five people, the significance is not too big.


    As a demon ancestor, Su liu''er has a deep foundation.


    The investment in her body will get the highest return.


    Not to mention, since Su liuer IV, Chu Xingyun has been in debt.


    But whatever Su liu''er needed, Chu Xingyun would rather have wronged himself than her!


    However, although Wudao tea is strong, it has its limits.


    When Chu Xingyun''s intelligence reached 400


    When Su liuer''s intelligence reaches 300


    A generation of enlightenment tea, has been consumed, not a tube left.


    As for the second generation, and after the second generation, the enlightenment tea has no effect on Chu Xingyun and Su liuer.


    Although consumed all the remaining generation of enlightenment tea, as well as a generation of flat peach.


    But for Chu Xingyun, everything was worth it.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has become the first evil spirit with intelligence of 400!


    Su liu''er, however, has become a limited one in history The super monster who can break through the 300 mark!


    Although in terms of intelligence alone, Su liu''er can not be compared with Chu Xingyun.


    However, Su liu''er''s martial spirit, talent, and the body of Xisha Dharma And so many talents, but do not know how many streets chuxingyun left.


    As far as comprehensive talent is concerned, Chu Xingyun has never seen it. There is a more terrifying existence than Su liuer.


    As for the promotion of xuanhuang five dregs, Chu Xingyun is still unknown for the time being.


    But it''s also time to bring them back.


    In the past 20 years, the attendants and the five dregs have not participated in the team qualifying competition in the University.


    But now, there is only ten years to go before wanzu Dabi.


    If we don''t take part in the competition in the next ten years, I''m afraid we''ll miss the contest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2860

    Xuanhuang University attaches great importance to stability.


    If which team, just short-term outbreak, it will not be recognized.


    Therefore, if the wanzu Dabi is about to start, the attendants and the five slag teams will come out.


    Even if they abuse all the teams, they still can''t be recognized.


    After all


    Stability is overwhelming.


    Wanzu Dabi, to face tens of thousands of teams.


    If there is no super stability and comprehensiveness, just rely on the other side do not understand, lucky win so dozens of games, is no use.


    In history, there have been such teams.


    Tolerance for 20 years, carefully study the advantages and disadvantages of each major team, and targeted training.


    In the end, before the big contest, they targeted all the teams with years of accumulation and research.


    In one hundred contests, they made a great impact on the Terrans with their total victories!


    Finally, with their invincible strength, they became one of the three major teams representing the Terran.


    However, it turns out that opportunistic achievements are really useless.


    Although through 20 years of forbearance, he devoted all his efforts to the study of opponents and accumulated experience. Finally, he successfully targeted all the top 100 teams


    However, there are more than 30000 races participating in the contest. Each race will send three teams.


    In other words, there are more than 100000 potential opponents they may encounter!


    Maybe


    Concentrate on the research, focus on the next, in 20 years, against 100 teams.


    But in the face of 100000 teams, how do you study and target?


    And most importantly


    Similar targeted techniques can only be used once.


    Once the other party is aware of the problem, it can be easily corrected, and the next time it is up, it is not easy to use it at all.


    So


    The winning team has become one of the worst teams in human history!


    In a hundred rounds, they won only thirteen!


    Since then, the Terran has established the integral system


    There are still 10 years to go before the big competition of the ten nationalities.


    All teams, must participate in the qualifying competition!


    Of course, not to participate can also, but since not participate, that disqualification!


    In this way, even if the strength of your team is stronger, but even if you do not have the qualification to participate in the qualifying competition, it is also useless.


    Therefore, unless you have no intention of participating in the wanzu Dabi


    Otherwise, all the teams will have to go back to xuanhuang academy and take part in the ranking competition when there are still ten years to go before the big game of wanzu!


    Even the xuanhuang five dregs in the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun has sent the sword spirit queen and the sword spirit marshal to drive the ghost warship to pick them up


    In the manor of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer


    It was cold and peaceful


    But now, a group of people gathered in the manor.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun, Su liuer and Xueying are the three masters.


    Secondly, Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are the five members of this family!


    Again, is the East greedy West lazy, South traitor North cunning, greedy, these five guys composed of five slag team!


    In the end, she was the greedy old mother of Huang ting


    Although Huang Ting has been away for more than 20 years.


    But under the care of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer, and Xueying, Huang Ting''s old mother has a wonderful life.


    In the past 20 years, as everyone has to practice hard, everything in the manor has been taken care of.


    So


    At Huang Ting''s mother''s initiative, she seized everything in the manor by herself.


    Employ hundreds of workers, constantly open up the flower field, planting a variety of flowers and plants at the same time.


    With the efforts of Huang Ting''s mother, hundreds of flower shops have been opened in xuanhuang city.


    Every day, a large number of flowers are transported from here to flower shops all over the city for sale.


    After finding a job she liked, Huang Ting''s mother was no longer a burden. Instead, she held up all the things in the manor.


    Although for Chu Xingyun, he doesn''t really care about all this.


    After all, the wealth in the dimensional space of Chu Xingyun is 100 times the total value of the 81 planets of the Terran.


    But on the whole, Chu Xingyun saved a lot of energy, so that he could concentrate on practice


    With the return of the two teams, the manor is also lively


    Under the control of Huang Ting''s mother, all kinds of wine, cakes and delicious dishes were brought up like water.In the past 20 years, all the materials and wealth produced in the manor are in the hands of Huang Ting''s mother.


    It''s not that she greedily wants to embezzle everything, the key is Chu Xingyun doesn''t want it at all!


    At the beginning, Huang Ting''s mother was still very stubborn and sent all her income to Chu Xingyun every month.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t accept it, so he gave it to Su liu''er.


    If Su liu''er doesn''t accept it, she puts it to the door and turns around.


    But it turns out that she is stubborn but Chu Xingyun.


    Every time hard to send, but when she returned to the room, all the funds had been sent back to her room intact.


    After running for more than ten times in a row, Huang Ting''s mother gave in.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to keep going


    But the problem is, if you continue to entangle like this, it will be a kind of harassment to Chu Xingyun and Su liuer.


    In any case, Huang Ting''s mother must not disturb them.


    Therefore, Huang Ting''s mother had no choice but to write down every account and invest the surplus funds.


    Because of this, Huang Ting''s mother has bought hundreds of stores and opened hundreds of branches in the past 20 years!


    It''s hard to imagine that


    In only 20 years, Huang Ting''s mother managed a chain store which ranked top 10 in xuanhuangxing.


    Just the price of hundreds of real estate, it is worth a lot!


    Some people may wonder


    Can we say that by selling flowers, we will be able to sell 10 billion yuan in 20 years?


    That''s the truth


    You know, the flowers produced in the manor are extraordinary.


    These flowers, are Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, from the star gate, tens of millions of planets, transplanted.


    Among them, many are rare and rare flowers and plants!


    For monks, such flowers and plants have magical effects on their cultivation.


    Although Su liuer and Chu Xingyun have been busy and practicing in the past 20 years, they have not collected any exotic flowers and herbs.


    But don''t forget the existence of blood shadow


    The 30 million blood shadows of blood shadow are distributed on the major planets


    By now, blood shadow has become more and more like an ordinary human, very beautiful girl.


    Under the influence and influence of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, Xueying''s love for flowers has reached a level of obsession.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2861

    That''s how people are


    The power of idols is endless!


    What Xueying admires and worships most is Chu Xingyun!


    Chu Xingyun''s will is the spirit core of blood shadow!


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun likes flowers, blood shadow is more like to the bone marrow.


    In the past 20 years, with the efforts of blood shadow, she has successfully separated 30 million blood shadows into 30000 planets.


    In this way, although there are only 1000 blood shadows on each planet, they will not be noticed.


    In the past 20 years, 30 million blood and shadow have been separated, and too many exotic flowers and plants have been collected from 30000 planets.


    Among them, the more valuable and beautiful flowers and plants have been transplanted to the manor.


    In the eyes of many people, the so-called flowers are worthless.


    However, this view is extremely stupid and ignorant.


    But there are fruits, flowers first


    Even if it is a fig, its fruit is its flower, it also has flowers.


    Another example is the spirit grass, which is commonly called. Does the spirit grass have no flowers?


    All kinds of spiritual herbs, herbs and fruits


    In fact, they all have flowers


    No flower, no fruit


    Without flowers, we can''t reproduce


    For example, peach blossom is a kind of flower


    But if the peach blossom withers, it will produce peach.


    Isn''t this how Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er want to use flat peaches?


    Therefore, don''t underestimate the flowers.


    Even if peach blossom is eaten raw, it can also increase life span and enhance mental power.


    Now


    In the manor of Chu Xingyun, ten thousand mu of good farmland has been opened up.


    In the great array under the cloud cloth of Chu, all the flowers, plants and trees are thriving and extremely prosperous.


    The total value of the exotic flowers and plants, which gather more than 30000 planets, is unimaginable.


    But most of the rare flowers and plants, blood shadow are not allowed to sell.


    It is not easy to collect so many kinds of exotic flowers and plants, many of which are out of print.


    Once it''s sold out, it''s never seen again.


    Therefore, what Huang Ting''s mother can sell is very precious, but it is not a particularly rare flower.


    Although


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer no longer put their energy into the manor.


    But even so, all the efforts made before will not be abandoned.


    After 20 years of hard work, under the guidance of Chu Xingyun and the suggestion of Su liuer, Xueying has built the whole manor into a huge garden!


    The garden covers an area of ten thousand mu


    In the garden, under the big array of bedding, all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, countless, beautiful!


    Once you enter Huahai manor, you will feel like entering fairyland.


    Under the effect of large array


    Gathering the aura of exotic flowers and plants, the whole Huahai manor can be called the paradise of heaven and earth.


    Even a casual breath of air rich in aura is of great help to practice.


    As for living here for a long time, it can prolong your life and live forever!


    In the past 20 years, Huang Ting''s mother has not become older and older, but has become younger and younger!


    When Huang Ting finally came back


    Huang Ting''s mother and Huang Ting stand together. They are like brothers and sisters!


    If it is not Huang Ting''s mother, the verve is too mature. It is believed that it is Huang Ting''s sister.


    The two teams got together happily. For a moment, the whole manor was very lively.


    After 20 years of hard work, the mental strength of the five members of Yanshan''s family has reached 200!


    In terms of spiritual power alone, it is ten times as great as that of ordinary friars.


    With the increase of the mental power of terror, the five members of Yanshan family''s Xuantian Daofa, combined with their martial spirit and martial spirit talent, was simply terrible to the extreme!


    Especially in the past 20 years, the five members of the Yanshan family have been extremely rich in combat experience after crazy hard training.


    After a year of hard training in the dream world, the real world has just passed one night.


    Twenty years of hard training, that was more than 7200 nights


    Converted to the dream world, it is nearly ten thousand years of hard work!


    Of course, the black and yellow five dregs are not inferior


    The rule of time in the experimental battlefield has been accelerated a hundred times.


    Therefore, twenty years of hard work in the experimental battlefield is equivalent to more than two thousand years of accumulation!


    And the most exaggerated thing is that for more than 2000 years, these five guys took Jiupin pills as food.


    Even the bath water every day is the spirit liquid of Jiupin!


    Comparatively speaking, although the five members of the Yanshan family practiced for a longer time, they did not enjoy such exaggerated treatment.But on the whole, the strength of the two teams is super powerful.


    As for who is strong and who is weak between them, it is hard to say.


    If we don''t really fight a battle, I''m afraid no one will know the answer.


    Fortunately, who is strong and who is weak is only the concern of others.


    For Chu Xingyun, he doesn''t want to know who is strong and who is weak.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun banned two teams from fighting with each other.


    After all, within the team, the most important thing is harmony.


    And if you want harmony, the most important thing is equality!


    Once a winner or loser is drawn, equality is hard to maintain.


    The winner will inevitably have a little pride


    If you lose, you will naturally feel hostile.


    No matter who wins or loses, there is no benefit for the two teams.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun directly issued an order


    Attendants, as well as five slag teams, are forbidden to compete with each other.


    Between the two teams, never fight! Never fight!


    If anyone dares to violate this rule, he will betray his master!


    For Chu Xingyun''s forced fixation, ten members of the two major teams agreed on the spot without any hesitation.


    Although they are also a little curious, although they also want to know, the two teams in the end who is strong and who is weak.


    However, they all know that once the winner or loser is determined, the harmony and happiness of the extended family will be destroyed.


    Sometimes it''s good to be competitive, but sometimes it''s bad.


    And most importantly


    There are so many strong enemies outside, waiting for them to defeat.


    If you have a little ambition, you won''t want to be in the nest.


    What is the ability to defeat your brothers and sisters?


    If you have the ability, go out there and be powerful!


    Of course


    Chu Xingyun''s worries may also be superfluous.


    As far as Xueying and Su liuer are concerned, they are not satisfied with Chu Xingyun''s decision.


    Even if they are brothers, they are divided into two different teams.


    Facts have proved that even if the superior and the inferior are separated, their brothers are still very close.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t explain Su liuer and Xueying.


    When his intelligence was as high as 400, what Chu Xingyun understood and mastered was not something that could be explained clearly in one or two words.


    Even if the brothers, also because of the victory and defeat, and even hostile to each other.


    If you win, you will be complacent, conceited, and superior.


    No one can be completely free from vulgarity


    Although different people, will have different performance.


    But in fact, the difference is only in degree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2862

    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed


    After three months of celebration, everyone''s training has not been left behind.


    Every night, everyone will enter the dream world built by Chu Xingyun, which is located in the black ancient clock.


    One night is a year in the dream world.


    Dream is like this, many times I''ve been living in my dream all my life, but when I wake up, it''s only one night.


    This dream world is the perfect world built by Chu Xingyun''s main spirit.


    One day outside is the year of dream world!


    Although, in the dream world, everyone has a body and five senses


    But in fact, everything in the dream world is just a big dream.


    More than three months, a whole hundred days of time, xuanhuang five dregs, occupied the valley, and constantly with the major combat teams.


    A hundred days is a hundred years in a dream world.


    After a hundred years of hard work, xuanhuang wuzha learned about the top 100 Terran teams and studied them thoroughly from the inside to the outside.


    In the past 20 years, the top 100 teams have been ranked in xuanhuang Academy.


    Although these points will not be accumulated, but in the University, their ranking is recognized.


    Over the past 20 years, under the detection of blood shadow and Chu Xingyun, the top 100 Terran teams have been thoroughly understood.


    Every team, every friar, has been detected from the inside out.


    Under the detection of Chu Xingyun, a master of ancestral realm, he is not a mere emperor of martial arts. Even if he is emperor Zun, there is no escape


    At this moment


    The five members of Yanshan''s family have already changed to another trial valley. What they are facing is not the top 100 of Terran.


    As early as 10 years ago, they have been constantly with the major alien corps, the war trial.


    So The trial valley was idle and used by xuanhuang five dregs.


    Three months, a hundred days!


    One hundred days, corresponding to a hundred years in the dream world.


    Xuanhuang five dregs team, spend a hundred years, to study the next opponent.


    It takes an average of one team to study every year.


    Moreover, in a year, 365 days, there will be more than 3000 battles against each other. On average, there are about 10 battles every day.


    Of course


    If necessary, according to the rules of dream world, you can fight thousands of games a day.


    In this way, two or three hundred thousand battles can be fought in one year.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not recommend or support everyone to do so.


    Fighting to a higher level, fighting is wisdom!


    If you only know how stupid, fight after fight, it will never improve.


    After each fight, there is a period of rest.


    However, the body can rest, but the mind can never rest.


    Every time we fight, we must analyze and sum up. We must break up everything between the enemy and ourselves, and carefully analyze, summarize and make decisions.


    Although the strength of the opponent is fixed, it is impossible to change.


    However, the five slag team here, but through the seal, to reduce their own strength.


    In order to serve in the Corps, Yan Shan family of five, they have been able to reduce their own strength to the peak of Emperor Wu, as well as the spirit of twenty.


    You can easily defeat all of the Terran''s top 100 teams.


    The five dregs also need this


    In the next time, they must defeat the top 100 teams with the average level and strength of xuanhuang Academy.


    It''s not easy


    Fortunately, the trial Valley Chu Xingyun prepared for them was too detailed and specific.


    Every one of the top 100 teams, and even every member, can be found here at any time.


    Through constant research and deliberation, as well as about ten matches a day.


    For a whole year, it is very easy to understand and target a team thoroughly.


    According to the regulations of xuanhuang academy, every team that tries to participate in the wanzu Dabi must complete 100 rounds of combat every year.


    The universities are responsible for arranging the opponents in each round of battle.


    In each battle, the winner gains one point and the loser loses one point.


    If he is absent from the round, then the absent matches shall be regarded as the loser.


    In short, a point is added to a win.


    If you lose or don''t participate, you will lose one point.


    In the end, the top three teams are the teams that represent the Terrans to participate in the competition.One hundred rounds a year, and each round lasts for three days.


    Therefore, the five slag team, as well as the attendant team, is still very leisurely.


    It took only three months, a hundred years in the dreamworld, to find out the situation of the Terran top 100 teams.


    The five dregs team and the attendants team began to fight against the big teams of different clans in the world''s big contest.


    In order to avoid being noticed and targeted, the five slag team must also try to hide the strength of the situation, as much as possible to win the game.


    At the same time


    Su liu''er, who has finally ended her seclusion, has officially returned to the university to participate in the selection competition of the grand competition of the ten thousand ethnic groups and the wheel battle in the University


    The rules of the trials for the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities are very strange.


    A total of ten people participated in the selection of the wheel battle of the ten thousand nationalities.


    One person will be eliminated each year for the next 10 years.


    Until the last year, there was only one person left.


    This man is a monk who represents the Terran and participates in the wheel war of the ten thousand races.


    Therefore, the elimination method of the wheel war of the WAN nationality is the last elimination system!


    Ten players, one round a month, ten players, fight against each other.


    One point is added to the winner and one point is deducted from the loser.


    Within a month, each player will compete with the other nine.


    In a year, it''s ten rounds


    At the end of the year, the monk at the end of the score will be eliminated.


    Soon, the big contest of xuanhuang University opened the curtain


    Five slag team competition, Chu Xingyun is no time to see.


    Not only is the five slag team, even the attendant team''s competition, Chu Xingyun is lazy to pay attention to.


    Although Chu Xingyun is a member of the retinue team, Chu Xingyun does not need to join the battle.


    Unless Chu Xingyun deliberately to explain, otherwise, Ren who looks, the attendants have been full.


    Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao!


    The five members of the Yanshan family formed a whole contingent of attendants.


    Therefore, as long as the attendants do not say themselves, others will not know that Chu Xingyun is also a member of the attendants.


    Even at the time of the wanzu Dabi, Chu Xingyun still wanted to participate, and he didn''t want to participate.


    Besides meeting the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin Wait for a few strong teams.


    Even if Chu Xingyun took part in the battle, he was unlikely to make a move.


    Imagine


    Even wanzu Dabi and Chu Xingyun may not be interested in taking part in it, not to mention the qualifying competition in xuanhuang academy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2863

    The first day of the qualifying competition


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, Su liuer and Xueying go to the selection site for the wheel battle of the ten thousand nationalities.


    Looking around, the selection site for the wheel war of the ten thousand ethnic groups is a huge arena with great momentum.


    The Colosseum covers a huge area, with a diameter of 10 kilometers!


    For ordinary people, the fighting here is not something they can watch.


    With ordinary, untrained human eyesight, it is impossible to see clearly the fierce battle in the distance from such a distance.


    But fortunately, the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities is not for ordinary people.


    Wanzu wheel battle, not performance race.


    The monks who participated in the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities were not actors and actors.


    All the monks who participate in the wheel selection of wanzu want to be the representatives of the human race, participate in the wheel war of the people, and win the interests, glory and dignity for the human race!


    Therefore, those who are qualified to watch the war here are all the high friars in xuanhuang Academy!


    You know


    Those who are qualified to participate in the selection of wanzu Dabi are the most powerful monks in xuanhuang Academy


    Similar to Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, their talent and potential did not reach a super-high level of existence, and they all automatically withdrew.


    Those who continue to stay, without exception, are all talented and invincible.


    With Su liuer''s talent and potential, with her 81 times power of controlling the land, but still unable to overcome, how terrible is it?


    You know, Su Liu er''s eighty-one times the strength of soil control, it is basically rub on the injury, hit on the death ah.


    But even so, Su Liu Er still lost thousands of games in three years. What is this concept?


    Accompanied by Chu Xingyun, Su liuer entered the competition field all the way.


    Su Liu Er Jiao voice way: "you wait for me here for a while, I go back to..."


    Looking at Su liu''er''s beautiful face and charming appearance, Chu Xingyun nodded with a smile.


    Now, after 20 years of hard work, Su liu''er is not talking big.


    Su liuer''s nine opponents are her daily abuse of the existence.


    Under the omni-directional detection of Chu Xingyun and blood shadow, all their affairs have no secret to speak of.


    Even when they were a few years old, they didn''t wet their beds. They had already made a clear investigation.


    All the way to the arena, Su liu''er did not dare to neglect, the first time to call out the snake, and the first time, the display of martial spirit fusion!


    At the same time, opposite Su liu''er, a young man with a sinister face called out his own martial spirit, and at the first time, how to be integrated with the martial spirit.


    The martial spirit of the other side is a three green vine of wood!


    Three ivy, the appearance looks, is a branch of the three branches of the green vine.


    At the end of the three forks, three dragon heads were born, which looked ferocious and terrifying.


    Among the five elements, wood can conquer soil, so In the past, Su Liu Er suffered a lot.


    Although her earth magic can hurt three ivy, she can even easily blow it into two pieces!


    But the resilience of the wood system is too strong.


    Even if it is blasted into two pieces, the other party can also instantly drill into the ground to escape.


    Moreover, those three Ivy can be drilled from any place on the ground at any time, and the target will be tied up in an instant.


    Once bound up, three Ivy hanging, Su liuer will completely lose the ability to fight back.


    To put it bluntly


    Su liu''er used to have the ability to hurt three ivy, but he didn''t have the means to defeat each other.


    However, after 30 years, Su Liu Er is not the one she used to be.


    Between the thoughts, Su liu''er instantly released the Xuantian shield and amulet seal!


    Click Click Click


    In the clear and crisp sound, thick, solid and incomparable scales quickly appeared on Su liu''er''s snake.


    Now


    Su liu''er''s plate snake Wu Ling, the height has exceeded three meters!


    Although the figure is still graceful and incomparable, but the body shape is bigger.


    Leisurely standing in the same place, a layer of dark green scales quickly superimposed on Su liuer''s snake body, forming a thick, strong and incomparable armor.


    With a mental power increase of up to 250.


    Under the control force of 81 times.


    This layer of scales condensed from Xuantian shield armour and seal script is thick and hard, shining with a strange golden body luster.


    wants to know that Su Liu Er is itself formed by the essence of the earth.


    Its ability to control soil is strong enough to exaggerate itself.In addition, the effect of Xuantian shield amulet, as well as the spirit power up to 250, nearly triple the blessing.


    Su liu''er''s scales are not bad!


    But where is that?


    The most terrifying thing about Su liu''er is that super talent of controlling earth and martial spirit!


    On the basis of being able to be called "King Kong is not bad", it is the most terrifying!


    If it''s a ball of cotton, and its strength is 81 times stronger, it may not be too terrifying.


    But if it is a piece of titanium alloy, the strength is increased by 81 times, that is two completely different concepts.


    Facts have proved that even if Chu Xingyun condenses a trace of chaotic sword Qi, he can only cut a finger deep slash!


    Of course, this is also because the chaos of Chu Xingyun is too weak.


    In the Xuantian sword of Chu Xingyun, the chaotic sword Qi formed by chaos river is absolutely irresistible.


    But don''t forget that Su liu''er is only at the peak of Wu Emperor.


    With such a state of mind, we can condense scales that can resist the chaos of sword Qi. How exaggerated!


    In short, Su liu''er''s soil scale armor defense is no longer the current fragrance of that year, and the Wu Emperor''s realm condenses under the dark ice


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su liu''er''s body surface was suddenly covered with a layer of turquoise, translucent and multicolored metallic luster scales.


    Satisfied nodded, Su liu''er urged the Xuantian God to move the seal script!


    The next moment A golden wind swirled around Su liu''er''s body.


    Chi Chi


    In the two whistling sounds, Su liuer continuously urged Xuantian Fu Zhuan and summoned two rock spikes.


    After hesitating for a moment, suliu straightened her chest and nodded in the direction of the referee.


    Originally, Su liuer intended to attach the venom of the snake to two rock spines.


    However, once the venom of the snake is really attached, the other party will be dead.


    The snake''s poison is the most powerful poison in the world!


    Not to mention a monk at the peak of the Emperor Wu.


    Even if the emperor was poisoned by the snake, it would be very troublesome.


    If one is not good, if it can not be detoxified in time, it will be poisoned to death.


    As for the peak of Emperor Wu?


    Unless it''s a martial spirit with a special ability to detoxify.


    Otherwise, once you are poisoned by the snake, you will die within a breath.


    Even with the presence of the emperor, they may not be able to rescue in time.


    But The problem now is that there is no emperor on 81 Terran planets!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2864

    There is no doubt that


    Su Liu Er is a very pure and kind girl.


    Su Liu er''s inner world, incomparably pure, incomparably beautiful, has never had those dirty things.


    And In her heart, there is no opportunity to kill!


    Although according to the truth, even if she hurt her opponent, the referee on the scene will take timely measures to cure.


    Even if she killed each other by mistake, she didn''t have to take any responsibility.


    But Chu Xingyun said that within the whole gate of stars and immortals, there are 81 planets belonging to the human race.


    No one can resist the snake poison of Su Liu ER!


    Even those monks who have the talent of detoxification and martial spirit are hard to escape.


    As the saying goes, lightning can''t cover your ears


    It''s not that it''s useless to cover your ears, it''s too late!


    With the power of the snake''s venom, it''s absolutely impossible to save the victim.


    Even if there is a talent for detoxification, there is no time to release it.


    It''s a common snake venom. It''s mainly clotting.


    Once poisoned by snake venom, the blood around the body will coagulate.


    But Su liuer''s snake venom is different. Once she is poisoned, her blood, bones, muscles, skin and hair will instantly solidify and become a rock!


    With the increase of body weight, mental power, and talent of controlling earth and martial spirit, the increase is 2.5 times and 81 times respectively.


    As long as the venom of the snake, the other party will in an instant, become a stone sculpture!


    Moreover, the whole process is irreversible!


    What''s more terrible is


    Once the opponent becomes a stone carving, Su liu''er can also strengthen the strength and hardness of the stone carving with the power of controlling the soil.


    If combined with Su liu''er''s talent of enchanting spirit and the talent of creating spirit, you can create a super stone devil!


    In short, all the creatures who died under the venom of the snake would become Su liuer''s puppets and servants for ever.


    Even if these stone demons die in battle, suliu''er can detain their souls.


    Through enchantment, put it into the body of another stone devil again, and continue the battle!


    At this moment


    Su liu''er has no intention of killing or harming people


    Therefore, suliu''er did not attach the venom of the snake to the two thorns.


    In this way, although the two rock spines are still very sharp, they are absolutely the gold and stone of the cave, and they are invincible.


    But when it comes to lethality, it''s too low


    Even if the moment pierced the other side''s body, it was just a common penetrating injury.


    Unless you can instantly penetrate the other person''s vital points, such as the head, or heart.


    Otherwise, the power of these two thorns will be limited.


    On the other side


    After seeing Su liu''er sending out a sign, he has finished the preparation before the war.


    The referee turned his head and looked at the young man with a sinister face opposite suliu''er.


    The young man nodded too!


    Seeing this scene, the referee in charge of supervising the game said in a loud voice: "well, both sides have it. The game Start


    With the announcement of the referee


    At the next moment, the young man with a sinister face suddenly burst into the soil under his feet.


    Three ivy, although there are three heads, but when hiding, the three heads together, but can be combined into one.


    So Above the ground, only a hole thick as an arm was left.


    Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    These three green rattan are obviously very important.


    In Chu Xingyun''s gaze, the arm thick hole, quickly closed, healing.


    In less than three minutes, the hole was completely healed.


    Obviously, Xueying was negligent in his exploration of the opponent.


    In the materials given by blood shadow, the monk''s three green vines are proficient in earth drilling.


    The so-called drilling technique is actually to drill a hole in the ground by force and drill it all the way.


    But in fact, what this monk did was not to drill the earth, nor to escape from the earth, but to practice!


    From the literal sense, there seems to be no big difference between the earth drilling technique, the hiding earth skill and the earth moving skill.


    But in fact, the gap is very big.


    The skill of escaping from the earth is usually mastered by the earth friars.


    Earth friars, who melt into the earth, can naturally escape from the earth.


    And the earth drilling, relatively shallow, is just like a mouse, digging a hole in the ground and drilling through it.


    In the end, it''s the earth operation


    The so-called earth walking technique is to eliminate the earth elements around and walk freely under the earthThese three green rattan are woody creatures, so it is impossible to have the skill of escaping from the earth.


    Therefore, during the blood shadow investigation, I thought this was the so-called earth drilling technique.


    But in fact, it''s a terrifying operation!


    Earth walking is a special talent or supernatural power of wood creatures.


    As we all know, among the five elements, wood can conquer soil.


    These three green rattan, because its own green wood energy is too strong, so all the earth elements, will automatically avoid!


    These three green rattan, teke made earth element.


    It''s the kind of dick


    In front of the three ivy, the common earth element is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Where the three green rattan goes, all the earth elements will automatically make way for its passage!


    From the perspective of elements


    These three green vines are the mortal enemies of all earth friars and native creatures!


    Chi Chi Chi


    Between Chu Xingyun''s Secret exclamation, the next moment In the sharp whistling sound, three blue dragons, whistling through the ground, appeared around Su liu''er''s body!


    If you look at it, there are three blue dragons, each of which is more than ten meters high and one is thick and thin!


    The slender dragon body, drilled out from the ground, three dragon heads, opened their mouths and spewed wildly towards Su liu''er!


    Whew Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, three blue dragon heads spray a series of blue seeds at Su liu''er from three directions.


    Look carefully


    The green seeds, like melon seeds, are sharp and sharp.


    With the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the sharp bombardment was on Su liu''er''s body.


    Da Dada


    In the violent sound, those green seeds hit the scales of suliu''er heavily.


    Between the sparks, Su Liu er''s body, unexpectedly was blasted to shake violently!


    Looking at the battlefield below, Chu Xingyun can be said to be breathtaking.


    In Su liu''er''s condition, the impact force carried by those green seeds is not small.


    This is to shoot on Su Liu er''s invincible scallop.


    If it is ordinary armor, even if it is 10 meters thick steel plate, I am afraid it will be easily penetrated by these green seeds!


    Three green rattan, from three directions at the same time, launched an attack on Su liuer.


    Under the severe blow, Su liu''er barely stands firm


    Between the thoughts, the two rock spikes turned into two golden lights, which revolved around Su liu''er''s body for three times in an instant!


    Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, only for a moment Two rock spines, three times in succession, pierced the neck of the three blue dragons around


    Three heads suffered heavy damage at the same time, the three Ivy suddenly surprised, instantly retracted under the ground.


    But the fighting did not stop there.


    Look around


    A thick layer of seeds fell around Su liu''er''s body.


    Looking around, only a few minutes, the three green rattan dragon head, then spray out tens of thousands of seeds.


    At this moment


    On the green seeds, there are many roots sticking out, and they are sinking into the ground.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of green vine seedlings are drilling through the hard shell of seeds and will come out.


    Like a green snake in general, toward Su Liu er''s body, crazy entanglement and go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2865

    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, green vines, like snakes, sprang up from the ground and wound around Su liu''er''s snake


    At first, it was just like a snake.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, those spirit snakes grew into green python.


    Thousands of python, tangled from the foot of Su Liu Er, all the way up.


    In the face of this scene, Su liu''er is surprised at first, but soon, Su liu''er''s mouth will slightly lift a radian.


    In the past, although Su liu''er had the body of the snake and the body of breathing sand, she could not use it at all.


    I have a lot of treasure, but I don''t know how to use it.


    For the past 20 years, she has been fighting hard in the dream world every night!


    In 20 years, more than 7000 nights, and nearly 10000 years of fighting, Su liuer has thoroughly mastered the body of Xisha Dharma and the body of Pan snake battle!


    The heart reads between move, Su Liu er''s body above, fierce sparkle sharp golden light!


    All the scales on Su liu''er''s body stood up like a sharp blade with a handle!


    Among the five elements, wood can conquer soil


    The three green vines, which are also made of green old vines, have a terrifying effect on the soil system.


    Today''s suliu''er is not what she used to be.


    Wood can conquer soil, but soil can produce gold, and gold can conquer wood!


    Under Su liu''er''s control, the scales all over the body are transformed into sharp metal blades, and they stand up in pieces.


    Looking around, Su liu''er''s 3000 scales have turned into three thousand sharp blades that cut iron like mud.


    The next moment


    When Su liu''er turned around, she burst out thousands of sharp gold sword Qi!


    Only in a turn, that ten million giant python like vines were instantly twisted into thousands of sections, and fell to the ground.


    In the face of such a powerful Su liu''er, the other party lost his mind for a moment.


    Su liuer''s opponent, a friar with three ivy vines, is called Huaxing!


    The flower shaped grandfather is one of the nine deacons in the hall of heroes of the Terran. He is one of the leaders of the Terran!


    With three green rattan, the flower shape is invincible. It is one of the top monks in xuanhuang Academy.


    For a long time, with the help of the seeds that can penetrate the stone, the flower shape can be described as invincible.


    The seeds that have been ejected not only have a terrifying penetrating power.


    And the most important thing is that these seeds will take root when they land on the ground, and will grow up in an instant. They will become flexible vines, winding around the target.


    When the target is entangled with tens of millions of vines and is fixed in place.


    Three green rattan dragon heads, with the speed of hundreds of hair per second, crazy puma shot.


    All the opponents, including the former Su liu''er, could only be defeated.


    But today, everything has changed a lot


    Su Liu er''s armor changed from soil to gold, and gold was used to control wood.


    The three flowered Ivy shoots out seeds that can''t do any harm to suliu''s scales.


    On the other hand, Su Liu er''s metal scales stand up, but easily kill all the green vines released by the flower shape!


    Although the battle is not over, Huaxing can continue to fight.


    But flower shape knows, all this It doesn''t make any sense anymore.


    All his means could not pose any threat to suliu.


    Su liu''er, however, has been standing in the same place. She is only passively beaten, and has not yet passed through.


    Thinking about it, Hua Xing said, "OK, this battle That''s it


    In the face of flower shaped words, Su Liu Er could not help frowning and said in a deep voice: "how Did you give up? "


    Faced with Su liu''er''s question, Hua Xing was stunned and then said, "I admit that I have no ability to defeat you for the time being, but You want to defeat me, but it''s a daydream


    Haughtily raised his head, the flower shaped way: "once I run into the ground, you can''t even touch my shadow, so Between you and me, it can only be regarded as a tie! "


    Draw?


    Hearing the flower shaped words, Su Liu Er lightly shook her head and said: "it was twenty years ago, I really can''t beat you, but now I''m different!"


    As she spoke, Su Liu Er turned her head and looked in the direction of the stands.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer now has nearly ten thousand years of practical experience.


    And Huaxing, from his birth to now, has participated in less than a fraction of Su liu''er''s


    Although Su liu''er seems to have been passively beaten since the beginning of the war, she seems to be very incompetent.


    But in fact, Su liuer is just testing.The dream world, after all, is illusory


    In Su Liu er''s opinion, the dream world is actually a person''s dream!


    Therefore, Su Liu Er never believed in everything in the dream world.


    She didn''t believe that twenty years ago, the flower that had killed her and even completely lost her confidence would have become so weak in front of her.


    Therefore, Su liu''er should use her own defense to feel the power of flower shape in this real world!


    Obviously


    Through her own experience just now, Su liuer is sure that the flower shape is really so weak.


    Even, the flower shape in reality is far less powerful than that in the dream world!


    The flower shape in the dream world, although all the characteristics and abilities are the same as the flower shape in reality!


    But the flower shape of the dream world, but in Chu Xingyun''s wisdom, will be a body of ability, play to the extreme!


    The war just now


    The shape of the flower seems very cool and strong


    Three green rattan rose from the ground, respectively from three angles, toward Su Liu Er crazy shooting.


    Three green rattan dragon heads, forming a cross fire network, completely and completely blocked Su liu''er''s escape space.


    Then, the ten million roots of green vine, is the Su Liu Er wrapped up a solid!


    But in fact


    This way of fighting, fighting skills and fighting wisdom are too primitive.


    In Huaxing''s hands, he didn''t even give full play to his skills!


    Like Su Liu Er 20 years ago


    Huaxing was in Baoshan, but he was so poor that he was about to beg for food


    In the dream world, the flower shape is an incomparably terrible demon king!


    In the dream world, the flower shape can rely on three dragon heads to lay down the heaven, earth and man, three talents array!


    You can use the thousands of seeds and vines that grow out of the spray to set up the Dragon killing immortal array!


    Its variety, power, can be called terror!


    Even if Su Liu Er against, is also very difficult to defeat.


    In the past 20 years, Su liuer has to fight Huaxing for 300 rounds every day!


    Although we can win every time, it is really difficult to win.


    But the flower shape in reality is so weak that Su liu''er wants to laugh.


    Looking at the flower shaped face proud expression, Su Liu Er really laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2866

    For many monks of xuanhuang academy, flower shape is absolutely the favorite of heaven.


    Whether it''s body, appearance, temperament, talent, potential


    Everything, he is so excellent, so perfect.


    However, compared with brother Chu, he is like a three-year-old child, and he can''t do anything.


    The same set of skills, under the control of Chu Xingyun, is enough to overturn rivers and seas, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!


    However, under the control of the flower shape, there are only a few basic applications, and the power is even weaker as if it is tickling.


    The corner of her mouth set off a faint arc. Su Liu Er looked at the flower and said, "to defeat you, it''s very simple. I can find a hundred ways to kill you in an instant."


    What!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Hua Xing suddenly widens her eyes and looks at Su liu''er with an unbelievable face.


    A hundred ways? seckill!


    Looking at the flower shaped exclamatory eyes, Su Liu Er does not explain more.


    Under the gaze of the flower, Su liuer''s right hand swings, and the five elements transform


    Under the gaze of all the people, taking suliu ER as the center, a ripple shining with metal light roared out


    If you look at the place where the metal wave passes, the ground instantly changes from soil to metal!


    Pointing to the ground under her feet, Su Liu er said with a smile: "among the five elements, earth can produce gold. Now You drill down and show me... "


    What! You


    Looking at the ground shining with metallic luster under his feet, for a moment, the flower shape can''t help but exclaim.


    Among the five elements, earth can produce gold.


    But at the same time, Kim is a killer.


    As three green rattan, no matter how powerful, it is impossible to escape into the metal.


    If wood can escape gold, isn''t that saying that wood knife and axe can not hurt trees?


    Try to step on the ground, after testing, flower shape bitter discovery, he really can not escape into the ground below.


    Unable to escape, three Ivy can not draw energy from the earth, into three giant ivy.


    Moreover, if you can''t extract energy from the earth, you can''t spray so many seeds in such a violent way.


    Unable to spray so many seeds, he naturally couldn''t turn out so many vines to wind Su liu''er.


    What''s more, if you take ten thousand steps back


    Even if he can still do it, he can''t do any damage to suliu.


    At this moment


    In front of suliu''er, everything he did seemed to be a child''s mischief. There was no threat at all.


    Looking at the flower shape bitter expression, Su Liu Er continued: "and, even if you run into the underground how?"


    As she spoke, Su liu''er''s heart moved. A big hand with a diameter of 10 meters suddenly came out from the ground and grabbed the three flowered vines in her hands.


    Under the grip of the big hand shining with metallic luster, the flower tried to struggle, but it was hard to shake.


    Flower shape can be felt, this shining metal luster of the big hand, in fact, Liucheng is soil.


    Only 34% of them are all kinds of metal materials


    But even so, it is enough.


    There is too much metal in the soil


    For the flower shape, it''s no different from metal!


    In short, water can make wood, which is nothing to say.


    But if the water contains a lot of salt, and the salt accounts for 40%, everything is different.


    As we all know, sea water can''t be used to water flowers and trees.


    Looking at the flower struggling, Su liu''er shook her head and said, "what''s more, as a native creature, my snake spirit can escape from the ground."


    Words just fell, Su Liu Er three meters high figure, quickly into the underground.


    Almost in the moment when Su liuer''s body disappeared, she rose from the ground above the huge metal palm with a diameter of more than 10 meters.


    Take a closer look


    Su Liu er''s metal armor is shining with metallic luster in the sun.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s majestic appearance, the flower shape is completely speechless.


    It is obvious that Su liu''er''s earth hiding skill is much faster than the flower shaped earth moving skill.


    Once both sides escape to the ground at the same time, suliu''er is definitely faster and more flexible than him.


    Once Su liu''er is close to him, with Su liu''er''s sharp blade, he can definitely burst out thousands of metal sword Qi in an instant, and split him up in an instant!


    Helplessly looking at Su liu''er, the flower shaped way: "OK, I recognize defeat..."


    Looking down from above, Su Liu Er nodded gently as she was holding the flower shape by the giant metal hand.


    The next moment


    The huge metal raised his hand and slowly released it. The flower shaped three snake leaping fighting bodies were released.Then


    The huge metal hand, gently holding Su Liu er''s body, moved towards the stand.


    Seeing Su liu''er go away slowly, her face turns red.


    When Su liu''er can easily transform the earth element into gold element, he is already defeated.


    Unless he can complete the transformation of the five elements like Su liuer, otherwise I''m not qualified to fight with Su liu''er.


    Among the five elements, wood can make fire and fire can conquer gold!


    If the shape of the flower can make a fire with wood, it can restrain Su liu''er again.


    It''s a pity that the shape of the flower is not even clear about the wood system. What else is the use of wood to make a fire?


    It is very difficult to complete the transformation of five elements


    First of all, to fully understand, and master their own attributes.


    Secondly, we should fully understand and master the attribute of generation.


    Finally, we have to spend a lot of time to explore and experiment to complete the transformation of the five elements.


    This requires more than tens of thousands of years of computation.


    What''s more, it''s excellent and wisdom!


    For the vast majority of ordinary people, it''s no use giving them 100 million years.


    It has nothing to do with time.


    It took tens of thousands of years for Su liu''er to achieve the transformation of the five elements and to make gold from the earth.


    Later, more than 70 million actual battles have taken place in nearly ten thousand years!


    Only then finally mastered a hand at will transforms, as well as at will controls!


    As Su Liu er said just now


    Now she, casually, can find a hundred ways to kill him on the spot!


    Speechless looking at Su liu''er, for a moment, flower shape completely confused.


    He did not understand, only 20 years time, the gap between each other, how can pull so big!


    Twenty years ago, he could easily crush and even kill Su liu''er.


    But twenty years later, he was killed by Su liuer.


    And the most exaggerated thing is that Su liuer killed him in one way, but thousands of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2867

    In the past 20 years, flower shape cultivation has been very hard.


    Ten of the twelve hours in a day are used for training and fighting.


    And


    For the coming wanzu Dabi, the family also provided a large number of Tiancai Dibao for him to use at will.


    Compared with 20 years ago, the strength of flower shape is definitely doubled!


    However, with such efforts, the gap between him and Su liu''er has not been widened, but has been surpassed and crushed


    What makes Hua Xing feel desperate is that the gap between him and Su liu''er is too big.


    So large that the shape of the flower can not be surpassed.


    Up to now, there is only ten years to go before Dabi, a big ethnic group.


    In ten years, no matter how hard Huaxing tried, no matter how hard she tried, she could never catch up with Su liuer.


    The shape of the flower is very clear


    In the next ten years, let alone narrow the gap with suliu.


    Can not be pulled more open, throw farther, is already burning high incense.


    Wait


    Seeing that Su liu''er is about to leave, Hua Xing finally can''t help it any more and stops Su liu''er.


    Hearing the call of the flower shape, Su Liu Er stopped and turned her head in doubt and looked at the flower shape.


    In the face of Su liu''er''s gaze, she pursed her lips and said dryly, "I don''t understand. How do you do it? How can your progress be so fast!"


    Su Liu Er frowned at the problem of flower shape.


    Some people want to explain, but they don''t know how to explain.


    Is the flower weak?


    No He is not weak at all.


    In fact, the same flower shape, in the dream world, can fight with her for 300 rounds without losing ground.


    But the real flower shape, in her hands, but even a move can not go.


    Once upon a time


    At Su liu''er''s request, Chu Xingyun once controlled three leaping snakes and killed Su liu''er in an instant.


    It is not to say that the three leaping snake fighting body is stronger than the pan snake fighting body.


    It is not to say that Su liuer''s talent and potential are not as good as flower shape.


    The real gap lies in the people, in the heart and in the will.


    And these are difficult to express and describe in words.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Liu Er finally found out a suitable answer.


    Looking at the shape of the flower, Su Liu er said in a crisp voice: "the reason is very simple, because I have a good master


    Master?


    Hearing Su liu''er''s reply, Hua Xing was at a loss.


    Master? He also has


    Not to mention these masters of xuanhuang Academy.


    In fact, Huaxing has had its best teacher since she was three years old.


    This master is no other than his grandfather.


    His grandfather is one of the nine deacons of the Terran family.


    All along, flower shape is confident that his master must be one of the best nine masters in the world.


    Only nine people can be compared with grandfathers.


    Only can discuss with the grandfather, but not can surpass and crush!


    And most importantly


    As the direct blood of the flower family, the grandfather of flower shape is also the wood attribute.


    Even, the flower shaped grandfather has three green Fujianes!


    Therefore, for Huaxing, his grandfather is definitely the most powerful and suitable teacher in the world.


    But


    If his grandfather is really the most powerful and suitable teacher in the world.


    What did Su Liu Er say


    In only 20 years, they easily crushed him and threw him out of sight.


    This That''s too much!


    Looking at the dull flower shape, Su Liu Er shook her head and turned to move on.


    Seeing this scene, the flower suddenly woke up.


    He raised his hand fiercely and said eagerly, "that Could you please introduce your master to me


    Yeah?


    Hearing the words of the flower shape, Su Liu Er immediately turned her head and looked at the flower shape.


    At the same time, Su Liu er''s brow, slightly frowned.


    Looking at Su Liu er''s frown, she could not help but feel very nervous.


    There is only ten years to go before wanzu Dabi. He really can''t wait any longer.


    Although, flower shape has always believed!


    Firmly believe that his grandfather is the greatest and most suitable teacher in the world.


    But in fact


    Even the flower itself has found many problems.


    But, all along, flower shape refused to believe, refused to face it.As early as the moment when he arrived at the peak of Emperor Wu, Huaxing actually found that his grandfather''s help to him was more and more limited.


    The peak of Emperor Wu and Emperor Zun are two different realms.


    However, there is only a line of difference between the peak of Emperor Wu and Emperor Zun!


    If emperor Zun is 100


    Then the peak of Emperor Wu is 99.99


    Only a trace of understanding, you can cross the peak of Emperor Wu and achieve emperor respect!


    And that trace of understanding is just the most precious.


    The vast majority of friars can hardly complete this trace of understanding all their lives.


    Therefore, the vast majority of friars also stay in the realm of Emperor Wu all their lives, and they can hardly advance any further.


    Don''t underestimate the difference


    This difference is actually the difference between heaven and earth.


    That slight difference is only understandable, but not speechless.


    It''s not that you can''t teach, but you can''t.


    What can be understood is easy to understand, and will soon become emperor Zun.


    And can not understand, how to say will not understand, all his life stuck there, always stay in the peak of Emperor Wu!


    In the past 20 years, his grandfather has nothing to help him with.


    The flower itself has stagnated and entered the bottleneck state.


    Originally


    From the perspective of flower shape, everyone is like this.


    At this stage, everyone will be stuck here, and it will be difficult to get in.


    But today


    Su Liu Er used facts to break his view and cognition.


    Obviously, the peak of Emperor Wu is just the beginning.


    The peak of Emperor Wu is not a barrier or a bottleneck.


    As long as you have a good teacher''s guidance, you can make great strides forward and improve with each passing day!


    Let alone


    Su liuer''s master, how tough, how terrible!


    As far as Su liu''er is concerned, it is enough to make people astonished.


    Even the flower shaped grandfather did not master the mystery of the five elements and was still studying his own wood attributes.


    On the contrary, Su liuer


    At the same time, she has mastered the derived attributes, and can freely transform and control at will!


    Earth generates gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates soil


    Once Su liu''er has finished all the five elements, she will be the emperor of heaven!


    Master the five elements of each other, you can open up the world, change the world, and achieve a generation of heaven!


    Of course


    This is not the only way to achieve the emperor of heaven. And


    however, only when we master the five elements can we be the real emperor of heaven.


    So


    Even the emperor of heaven, in fact, most of them did not master the ability of mutual generation of the five elements.


    Although, Su liuer is still at the peak of Wu Emperor.


    But the flower shape knows that Su liuer''s mastery of the five elements principle has surpassed most of emperor Zun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2868

    In the face of the flower''s request, Su Liu Er didn''t hesitate at all, and she shook her head and refused.


    It''s not that Su liu''er is so cold. Actually, Chu Xingyun has already explained it in advance.


    There are three teams for each race in this world, as well as an ace friar who participated in the wheel battle of wanzu!


    Now


    Chu Xingyun has trained Su liuer, the most important monk to participate in the wheel battle of the ten thousand races.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun, one of the three teams representing the Terrans, has also trained two teams.


    If even the third team, Chu Xingyun, was also trained, it would not be appropriate.


    And most importantly


    The five elements sword and five elements magic of Chu Xingyun are inherited from the five elements sword of Chu Xingyun and the five elements magic respectively.


    Even if you give him another team, he has no way to pass on.


    Do you want to teach Kendo or magic again?


    For Chu Xingyun, repetition is meaningless.


    As the old saying goes, the way should not be passed lightly, and the Dharma should not be taught without authorization!


    Today, the whole clan of stars and immortals is inherited from the Xuantian talisman of Chu Xingyun.


    By the five slag team, inheriting Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship.


    In this way, it''s perfect.


    Another team is just icing on the cake.


    Although the world''s wanzu Dabi is bound to be very strong.


    However, in the future, there will inevitably be a struggle for orthodoxy, and even the whole Terran will fall into a bloody situation.


    Today''s Chu Xingyun, he has been able to see through the fog of time and space and foresee future changes


    As long as a little deduction, all the answers, suddenly come out.


    Twenty years ago, Chu Xingyun also considered to gather the five most talented and talented monks in xuanhuang academy to form a third team.


    However, after the deduction, the result was greatly beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    This is the world, good intentions may not necessarily do good.


    Good motives do not necessarily lead to good results.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s reasoning


    If he will flower shape and other five super genius, form a team, and teach them Kendo and magic.


    So billions of years later


    Forces derived from the retinue.


    Forces derived from the five dregs.


    As well as to the flower shape led, the forces derived from the genius Corps.


    The three forces were in a tripartite confrontation and entered into endless confrontation.


    Under the confrontation of the three forces, the Terrans shed blood.


    It can be said that white bones are exposed in the wild, and there is no crow in a thousand miles.


    One hundred of the living people left behind, thinking of breaking people''s intestines.


    The final result is that the three major forces almost die together.


    The most miserable time


    Within the whole gate of stars and immortals, the number of Terrans has dropped from one trillion at its peak to less than one million!


    The incense of the people was almost cut off!


    Maybe someone will ask, since they are all taught by the same teacher, how can they fight each other?


    In fact, the reason is very simple


    One is the struggle for orthodoxy. Each force considers itself orthodox and refuses to be inferior to others.


    The second is the struggle for power. The swordsmanship and skills of Chu Xingyun are too strong to support a great power and a large sect for thousands of years!


    The third is the struggle for interests. In the final analysis, interests are fundamental and interests are everything.


    In order to compete for interests, we need to occupy a large number of territory.


    In order to obtain all this, the three forces will inevitably fall into a war.


    So


    Even xuanhuang university has a lot of talents, and even has the top super genius.


    But in any case, Chu Xingyun is absolutely impossible to harm the people.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s deduction, if there are two major forces, the Terran is the most stable.


    Each of them takes a completely different path and has the least disputes.


    In the future, even if there is a dispute over interests, the conflict will not be fierce.


    Kendo is a cultivation system mainly based on body training.


    And the technique is a cultivation system mainly based on refining spirit.


    The materials they need are not exactly the same.


    Although there are overlapping parts, in fact, they are complementary to each other.


    Within the territory occupied by each of the two forces, they can produce miraculous herbs and herbs that the other side needs, but they do not need.


    In this way, each other can use the way of transaction to obtain the materials needed by each other.


    As for the overlapping part, it is the most urgent, the hottest, the most valuable goods.


    AndKendo focuses on close and medium range combat.


    And the technique is basically all long-range output and bombing.


    Therefore, there is complementarity between the two forces.


    Once in combat, the two forces need to help and rely on each other.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s deduction, the combination of yin and Yang is the most perfect, with the least conflicts.


    The tripod seems to be the most stable, but in fact, the edges and corners of the triangle are too sharp to hurt each other, which is inevitable.


    In fact


    The swordsmanship of the five dregs and the skills of the attendants are the most complete combat system.


    However, people''s energy is limited after all.


    It''s better than everything else


    It''s better to specialize in it and practice to be proficient!


    After rejecting Huaxing, Su liuer returns to the stands all the way. After meeting Chu Xingyun, a group of more than ten people set out to leave the arena


    Next, it''s the turn of the retinue team, as well as the five slag team to play.


    For the two teams of the game, in fact, there is nothing to say.


    Although they have reduced their strength to the level of ordinary friars.


    But in the past 20 years, the combat experience of these two teams is too rich.


    There is no need to explain more about the combat power of the attendants.


    After 20 years of fighting experience of more than 7000 years and more than 70 million battles, its combat experience has become too rich to be further enriched


    Moreover, the retinue corps, to the Terran each big troop, understood too deeply.


    The other party''s every move, even a small habit, have been in the hands of the time.


    The other side has lost all the possibilities of victory.


    Although the scene, looking very lively, fight very fierce.


    However, as early as the beginning of the game, the victory or defeat was decided.


    No miracle, no accident


    In each battle, the attendants and the five dregs fought steadily for a quarter of an hour, and then beat their opponents on time.


    The reason why we have to fight for such a long time is forced by Chu Xingyun.


    No matter how real the dream world is, it is the environment after all.


    No matter how real Chu Xingyun virtual, but also after all and the real team, there is a difference.


    So


    In Chu Xingyun''s forced demand, no matter whether the strength of the other side is strong or weak, they should play for a quarter of an hour.


    Thoroughly feel each other''s details.


    Completely squeeze out all the cards of the other side before they can burst out instantly and defeat the opponent.


    Through these data, Chu Xingyun will constantly improve the rules of the dream world, making the dream world more real and more perfect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2869

    In the past 20 years, xuanhuang wuzha has spent more than 2000 years on the test station of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Every day, they have to face far more powerful than them, Emperor Zun realm of bone and soul beast!


    Even though they didn''t kill a bone beast until the end of the day.


    However, in the long-term, the fighting instinct of xuanhuang wuzha has been strengthened to the extreme in the fight against the powerful bones and spirits!


    Xuanhuang wuzha has thoroughly practiced his own Kendo to the extreme.


    Now, there is no sword move for xuanhuang wuzha.


    On the basis of the unity of man and sword, they have reached the state of no move, no move, no move.


    When one sword is wielded, it contains the profound meaning of the five elements sword.


    It can be said that


    A sword blossoms, a sword leaves fall


    A sword of dust, a sword of autumn water


    The development of Kendo alone may not be a big deal.


    After all, no matter how stupid a person is, as long as he is not mentally and intellectually disabled, he will not have nothing to gain.


    Maybe the progress is not as big as the five dregs of xuanhuang, but it is not too bad.


    You know, Chu Xingyun planted the seeds of Wuxing Kendo into their knowledge sea.


    As long as the step-by-step hard training goes on, will certainly achieve this realm.


    It will not be like ordinary Kendo friars, there will be shackles, bottlenecks, barriers!


    It can be said that the five members of the five slag team, they only need a lot of display to sharpen kendo.


    The process of understanding Kendo has been infused into the sword species by Chu Xingyun and planted into their knowledge of the sea.


    Therefore, for the five members of the five dregs team, although they have combined people and swords, there are no moves to win.


    But they know it''s not their fault.


    Everything, master has passed on to them, the only thing they need to do is to practice hard and fight hard!


    Through massive actual combat, it''s OK to sharpen Kendo


    It''s not just Kendo


    Even Chu Xingyun has arranged for them the way to practice their body.


    Over the past 20 years


    In the primary Archean battlefield, the law of time is adjusted a hundred times faster in the test station.


    For two thousand years


    The five dregs of xuanhuang have not eaten or drunk water


    For them, Jiupin Jindan is their meal.


    Jiupin spirit liquid is their water.


    Even the water they use for bathing is the essence of Jiupin spirit liquid!


    For more than two thousand years, the amount of natural materials, earth treasures and spiritual herbs they consumed could not be counted.


    If these herbs are piled up, they can definitely be piled up into a huge mountain!


    Under the irrigation of countless pills and miraculous liquid.


    Dark yellow and five dregs have been cultivated into the five element combat body!


    Platinum, green wood, black water, red fire, loess!


    In the five wars, each has magical powers and powers.


    This so-called five element combat body is already a primary Dharma body!


    With the cooperation of the five elements fighting style, xuanhuang wuzha can bring the invisible Kendo into full play!


    In fact, the power of the simple five element combat style is just ordinary.


    However, once combined with Wuxing Kendo, it will be totally different.


    Especially in the combination of man and sword, its power is so powerful that it can be called invincible!


    So


    Although on the surface, five slag team performance is very general, the hand is also very casual.


    As if, in every battle, they have managed to defeat their opponents and won by a fluke.


    But in fact


    With the five element combat body, both sides can not use weapons and armor.


    Even if xuanhuang five dregs stand there, let them attack, I''m afraid no one can break their defense!


    Especially when they urge the sword Gang to protect the body.


    When gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements sword gang are superimposed around the body.


    It is strong to the extreme, it can be said that King Kong is not bad!


    Of course, as far as the selection competition of xuanhuang academy is concerned, it can not force out the five element sword gang of xuanhuang and wuzha.


    It''s not that the five dregs want to hide their clumsiness. The key is that there is no need for that.


    A slap can kill you. Why do you have to dance and tie up and play with a big javelin?


    So Although the five slag team, as well as the attendant team, all the way to win, but did not cause anyone''s attention!


    But the real master, just like the firefly in the dark night, so bright, so outstanding.


    The plain expression, the action of flattering or insulting, the skillful technique and sword technique, and the deep eyes of the two teams were deeply fascinated by the thousands of monks in xuanhuang Academy.Of course


    All these are too subjective


    The same person, different time, different place, different environment, give people different feelings.


    What really makes the two teams stand out is not their expression, movement, technique and kendo.


    What''s more, it''s not deep eyes


    Really let them all, become different, become incomparably eye-catching.


    In fact, it''s the record of the two teams


    In the first month, ten consecutive rounds of competition, the two teams kept winning!


    However, the performance of the two major teams, did not cause everyone''s attention.


    In the second month, there was another round of ten consecutive victories, with the two teams winning 20 games in a row.


    But even so, the performance of the two major teams, still did not cause everyone''s attention.


    After all, thousands of monks in xuanhuang academy have formed thousands of troops.


    As long as you''re lucky enough, you can always win.


    With the second month''s ten rounds of competition, there are still 12 teams that still win the game!


    It was not until the end of the 10th round of competition in the third month that the retinue team, as well as the five slag team, finally stood out.


    Don''t think it''s easy to win in a row


    The selection competition of xuanhuang university has strict rules.


    In each round, the winner matches the winner, and the loser matches the loser.


    Take the retinue, for example, if they lose this round.


    Then their next opponent is also the team that lost the game in this round.


    On the contrary


    If they win this round, then the team on the next round will also win this round.


    Moreover, with the increase of winning games in a row, the number of winning games is also higher and higher.


    So


    It''s very difficult to keep winning streak.


    Especially in the later middle and later period, it is basically impossible.


    With the end of the third round of the game, the five slag team, as well as the attendant team, still maintained the record of total victory.


    But in the whole xuanhuang academy, there are only four teams left who still maintain the full victory!


    In addition to the five slag team and the attendants, the other two teams that have kept winning are the first and second teams at present


    With the passage of three months, the first and second two major teams, together with the attendants, as well as the five slag teams, are finally going to match.


    With the increase of winning games in a row, the next round of the four teams is bound to be on.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the past two decades, with outstanding achievements, it has ranked first and second.


    Although, in the past two decades, the accumulated points of the two teams have not been retained to the present.


    However, because the ranking in the first and second, so they will not be on each other.


    According to the rules, the first and second place will be on the five slag team, as well as the attendant team!


    For a moment, all the friars of the whole Academy were looking forward to the two peak battles!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2870

    For all the monks and tutors of xuanhuang academy, as well as the whole management.


    The five dregs and the attendants are too strange.


    Although these two groups of people, they are very familiar with.


    In particular, the five members of the five slag team are absolutely famous.


    It can even be said that no one knows!


    Greedy in the East, lazy in the west, traitor in the south, cunning in the north, greedy in the middle


    It''s just


    Although the name of xuanhuang wuzha is very big, but they are famous, not by strength.


    To put it bluntly, ordinary friars can''t afford to be provoked, while senior monks are not.


    Although everyone knows that as early as 20 years ago, these five guys formed a five slag team.


    Moreover, in the formal competition, all the way crazy defeat, not a win.


    But then, the five slag team mysteriously disappeared.


    And this disappear, it will be 20 years!


    Now, the five slag team finally came back.


    With all the dust, he went back to xuanhuang University and the selection contest.


    And then The five dregs, who had been defeated many times before, formally declared their return with a wave of 30 consecutive victories!


    For the rise of the five slag team, we can still understand.


    After all, although the talent and potential of xuanhuang wuzha are very ordinary, they only enter xuanhuang school by the back door.


    However, no matter how to say, behind the five dregs of xuanhuang, there is a huge group of forces supporting and helping.


    All the friars in xuanhuang academy want to come. In the past 20 years, the family where xuanhuang wuzha belongs must have given them special training.


    In the massive resources, as well as super skills and training, the rise of xuanhuang wuzha is completely understandable.


    This is the reason why powerful families can be handed down from generation to generation and become powerful from generation to generation.


    I have to say The eyes of the masses are bright.


    Xuanhuang five dregs can rise, it is really someone who taught them super strong kendo.


    In addition, in the past 20 years, they have taken Jiupin Jindan as food, Jiupin Lingye as water, and Jiupin body fluid as bath water.


    Even the places where they train are experimental battlefields where the time is adjusted a hundred times faster.


    Their accompanying practice is even more powerful, with the emperor''s realm of bone and soul beast!


    It''s just


    What everyone did not expect is that the provider of all this is not the family of xuanhuang wuzha.


    In this world, no one can provide all this except Chu Xingyun.


    If there were no such resources as Jiupin Jindan, Jiupin Lingye and jiupincui humoral fluid, where could we get so many resources?


    If it was not for a group of alchemy masters with danzong, even if they had so many resources, how could they refine so many Jiupin pills, Jiupin Lingye, and jiupincui body fluids?


    Instead


    The rise of the retinue is enough to make everyone confused.


    First of all, there are six members of the retinue, and one of them has never participated in the battle.


    Secondly, the six members of the retinue, talent and potential, are very mediocre!


    For the word mediocrity, in different environments, the definition is also different.


    If you put six members of the retinue into the ordinary people, it would be considered a genius.


    However, once these six members are placed in xuanhuang University, their talent and potential are really too ordinary and mediocre


    Especially Yan Shan, one of them, didn''t even get into xuanhuang school at all!


    But it is such a team, but in the past 30 games, has won 30 games in a row!


    The two teams that were defeated by them even included the eighth and 17th ranked teams, which is incredible!


    What puzzled all the monks and tutors of xuanhuang Academy was that


    Not only is the talent of the retinue team not high, the potential is not big.


    What''s more, their strength is also very weak.


    Compared with their opponents, they are even inferior!


    However, with the strength of slightly inferior and opponents, they have won all the way and become one of the four major teams that still maintain the total victory so far.


    There is no too profound skill, nor too terrible fighting skill!


    So flat light, seemingly fluke, all the way to win now.


    But, is all this really just a fluke?


    Maybe one or two, it''s a fluke.


    Ten games, eight games, it''s a fluke.


    But now, they have won 30 games in a row!


    They beat even the eighth and 17th teams.


    It''s horribleIncomprehensible, totally incomprehensible.


    No one knows, including a number of emperors of xuanhuang academy, what the attendants team relied on to win 30 games in a row!


    For this reason, a group of tutors of xuanhuang University have specially inquired about it.


    However, in the face of all tutors'' inquiries, the retinue team was silent and did not give any explanation at all.


    In the face of this, although many tutors are depressed, they are helpless.


    Although xuanhuang academy is powerful and remarkable, its rules cannot be broken.


    Every family and every force has its own secret!


    As long as the friars do not want to answer, they are not allowed to force them in any way.


    Although such rules are not conducive to human development.


    But such a rule, but the human race a group of dignitaries, vowed to protect.


    Whoever dares to touch this red line will surely become the public enemy of the world, and everyone will be punished!


    After all


    The reason why the great powers and nobles can stand up for all ages is their unique secret methods and techniques.


    Anyone, once trying to steal, will become a mortal enemy!


    So


    Since the attendants refused to answer, all of them had to give up.


    But that''s why.


    A group of teachers of Paul''s xuanhuang Academy.


    Everyone is looking forward to the next round of the two peak match!


    After ranking first, as well as ranking the second two big teams draw lots.


    Finally


    Ranked first overlord team, on the five slag team.


    Ranked the second perfect team, on the attendant team.


    The first thing to do is to rank the second perfect team, the battle with the attendants.


    In order to let xuanhuang academy, all the friars of the team can see this peak duel.


    A series of adjustments have been made to the schedule of the 31st round competition!


    The first match of the 31st round competition is the competition between the perfect team and the attendants.


    And the overlord team, and the five slag team between the peak of the duel.


    In the thirty first round, the last game.


    One front, one back, one end


    Such an arrangement is enough to ensure that all teams can concentrate on watching the two peak matches.


    Strive to be able to learn some experience and lessons from these two peak matches, and learn a little knock on the door and methods!


    In the face of such a schedule, the five slag team, as well as the attendant team, actually does not matter.


    What bothered them most was a series of restrictions imposed on them by Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2871

    Under the compulsory regulation of Chu Xingyun


    The two teams will force their own strength seal, control in the level of the ordinary team.


    As far as strength is concerned, it is far from the weak overlord team, as well as the perfect team.


    Moreover, in the next round of competition, the two teams are not allowed to use the five element sword technique taught by Chu Xingyun and the Xuantian talisman!


    You can only use the fighting skills and techniques taught by xuanhuang Academy.


    Under multiple restrictions, the winning rate of the five dregs and the attendants is only 50%.


    After winning 30 games in a row, the retinue team, as well as the five slag team, are used to winning.


    However, in the next game, under a series of restrictions of Chu Xingyun, it is even more difficult for them to win.


    It must be said here, what are the strengths of Xuantian talisman and the five element sword technique taught by Chu Xingyun.


    Take the thunder and fire Rune as an example. In fact, the thunder and fire Rune itself is not very powerful.


    Compared with the most destructive fire spell


    The destructive power of thunder fire rune is much stronger than the primary fire technique.


    Even compared with intermediate fire skills, it is still powerful enough to crush.


    But


    Compared with the advanced fire skills, they are similar to each other.


    In fact, the advanced fire technique is just the one taught publicly by xuanhuang Academy.


    Therefore, in a word, the power of thunder fire rune is not as powerful as that of superior fire system.


    Since xuanhuang academy can learn advanced fire technique, and its power is similar to thunder fire rune, why bother to learn thunder fire Rune?


    In fact, there are three reasons.


    The first reason is that although ordinary fire magic can increase its power with mental power, the increase rate is actually very low.


    And thunder fire rune, the proportion of fertility increase, is more than double that of fire magic!


    On the other hand, fire magic can only be condensed and performed by fire friars.


    A ground friar can''t cast fire spell.


    But the thunder fire rune, very good solution to this problem.


    No matter what kind of monk you are, you can release the power of fire magic by injecting energy into thunder fire rune.


    In this way, we can make up for the shortcomings of many monks.


    For example, the earth friars with strong defense and low destructive power.


    With the thunder fire rune, they can have the strongest defense of the earth series and the most destructive power of the fire system at the same time!


    The third aspect is the time of practice.


    The power of thunder and fire talisman depends on two factors.


    First, the monk who releases the thunder fire Rune has his own realm and strength, as well as the amount and purity of his energy.


    The higher the level, the stronger the strength and the purer the energy of the monk who releases the thunder fire rune, the greater the power of the thunder fire Rune released


    Second, and most importantly, thunder and fire talismans pay attention to grade.


    Thunder and fire talisman is one of the six great Xuantian talisman.


    Each kind of talisman is divided into one nine grades.


    Among them, the power of the first grade is the lowest and that of the ninth grade is the highest.


    In fact, up to now, Chu Xingyun can also promote Xuantian talisman to Jiupin.


    The higher the level of thunder fire rune, the greater its power.


    In particular, the power of the nine level thunder fire rune is nine times that of the first grade thunder fire rune!


    The power of Jiupin thunder fire rune is extremely terrible, which is equivalent to the ordinary strike of emperor level!


    What''s more, this is the power that erupts without the energy increase of friars themselves and the stimulation of spiritual strength.


    And the most important and most terrifying thing is


    Such a thunder fire rune, even if it is an ordinary person, can also be triggered.


    As long as it''s a living person, as long as you have mental power.


    Even if it is an ordinary person who has never practiced it, he can activate the nine level thunder and fire rune, instantly hit hard, and even kill an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Terror! Extreme terror


    But the fact is that, the thunder fire rune is a talisman, anyone can urge.


    Although for ordinary people, it is possible that after triggering a nine point thunder fire rune, they will be in a coma directly.


    However, with a Jiupin thunder and fire Rune alone, it does not need any increase, and it is enough to kill an ordinary emperor of martial arts.


    Perhaps some people will say, this is too exaggerated!


    In fact, it is not exaggeration, but very common.


    If we regard the Jiupin thunder fire Rune as a magic, it''s really too exaggerated. It''s just too much!


    But if you regard a piece of Jiupin thunder and fire Rune as a treasure after tomorrow, will you still feel exaggerated?


    Will the day after tomorrow''s treasure detonate, can''t hurt just a king of martial arts?If, when the five members of Yanshan family detonate dozens or even hundreds of the most precious treasures of the day after tomorrow, how terrible will the power be?


    To be exact


    If one day the Terrans can strike thunder and fire, it will be the time for Terrans to rise.


    There is no need for realm or strength. Even an ordinary person can break out the destructive power of emperor Zun''s realm!


    If you have thunder and fire talisman, you will be an emperor!


    When the Terrans have hundreds of millions of emperors, it is impossible for the Terrans to prosper.


    Of course


    All this is just wishful thinking.


    Chu Xingyun is the only one who can refine the nine level talismans.


    Moreover, even today''s Chu Xingyun, it is extremely difficult to refine a Jiupin thunder fire rune.


    First of all, we need a piece of Jiupin lingcao and lingmu to make Rune paper.


    Secondly, we need some blood of emperor Zun realm to depict and depict Fu Zhuan!


    Finally, each rune, at least it will take Chu Xingyun a day to draw.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to have a dozen of nine level thunder and fire talismans.


    However, Chu Xingyun believes that with the continuous development of mankind, continuous progress.


    One day, there will be a large number of elite in the Terran. They can mass produce Xuantian talisman in a certain way!


    There is no need for nine grades. In fact, as long as you can batch refine the seven or eight grade talismans, it will be enough to help the Terran rejuvenation.


    It is worth mentioning that


    There is no such problem in Yanshan''s family of five.


    Chu Xingyun condensed his understanding of Xuantian talisman, which he had brewed and accumulated for many years, into five sets of Xuantian Fu Zhuan, which were printed into the five people''s sea knowledge.


    So


    Yanshan family doesn''t need to practice, and doesn''t need any understanding. They can send out nine grades of Xuantian talisman!


    For the Yanshan family, there is no need to practice talisman.


    As long as the energy is poured into the six amulets in the sea of knowledge, the six great talismans can be released at will.


    With the increase of spiritual power, its power was astonishing to the extreme, which was no different from emperor Zun.


    Of course


    The real power of emperor Zun is actually to arouse the power of heaven and earth and burst out the great power of nature.


    The power of the five members of the Yanshan family is only the case when Emperor Zun does not rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s the destructive power of its own energy.


    It''s a pity that


    In the next two peak duels, the six Xuantian talismans were sealed by Chu Xingyun and were not allowed to be used.


    In this way, the five members of the Yanshan family can only use common skills to deal with each other.


    The winning rate is only 50%


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2872

    No. 1 overlord team, against the five slag team.


    The second best team, to the retinue.


    The first to open is the perfect team, to the attendants!


    Early in the morning, the five members of Yanshan family arrived at the arena of xuanhuang Academy.


    Last night, in the whole year of dreamworld, five members of Yanshan family played tens of thousands of games with perfect team.


    But in the end, the winning rate of the perfect team is as high as 64%!


    But the winning rate of five members of Yanshan family is only 36%!


    The perfect team is really a perfect team.


    Although the perfect team, there is no absolutely outstanding point.


    But in the whole team, the five members have a clear division of labor and distinctive characteristics.


    If you can use the Xuantian talisman, the perfect team is not difficult to deal with.


    With the powerful destructive power of thunder and fire runes, you can crush your opponent directly.


    But this war is different. Chu Xingyun has sealed the Xuantian talisman, and they are not allowed to use the talisman to bully their opponents.


    Not only that, but even They can''t even use their talent.


    In short


    Although the five members of Yanshan family can summon and merge with the martial spirit.


    But in addition, we can only use the general skills taught by the university to fight against each other.


    It''s not just this one


    In the previous 30 consecutive victories, the five members of Yanshan family did not display the power of Xuantian talisman.


    As for the martial spirit talent, it has never been used.


    With their own understanding of the battle, they won 30 consecutive victories.


    But the perfect team is different, really different


    The perfect team is really a perfect team.


    These five men, from memory, have formed a team.


    Under the cultivation of the five families of the Terran, they not only master super magic, but also enjoy the highest resources and have the best teachers


    Although the individual strength, their strength is only the top, but it is not invincible.


    But because of this, they are more perfect.


    Perfect team, is a team for the concept of the team, does not allow any one person, become the outstanding one.


    Within the team, five members cooperate with each other.


    Only when the strength is balanced can the best effect be achieved.


    Although for the time being, the perfect team ranks second, the points are inferior to the overlord team.


    In fact, the perfect team, but never lost to the overlord team.


    In the second place, the perfect team has missed three games for various reasons in the past two decades.


    But


    In addition to the absence of three games, the perfect team has not lost one.


    And the overlord team is not


    In the past 20 years, they haven''t missed any games and won a total victory!


    One side won and the other side missed three games.


    Therefore, the overlord team, ranked in front of the perfect team.


    However, there has never been a direct confrontation between the two teams.


    Perfect team absent three games, the opponent is also the overlord team.


    In other people''s view, the reason why the perfect team is absent from the game is because they think they can''t beat the overlord team.


    But the fact is that only the perfect team knows.


    On the whole


    The perfect team, as well as the overlord team, are invincible teams that have never been defeated in the past 20 years.


    As for the perfect team and the overlord team, as long as there is no real fight, there will never be an answer.


    If we don''t really fight, who dares to say who is strong and who is weak, who wins and who loses?


    Time is passing by


    All the friars of xuanhuang academy begin to enter.


    The huge arena, ten kilometers in diameter, was soon filled with people.


    Looking at the stands, the dense crowd, Chu Xingyun can not help but a burst of surprise.


    You know, there are only 6000 people left in xuanhuang University.


    Even if everyone comes, I''m afraid it won''t take up much space.


    However, it is obvious that at this moment, the seats in the whole large economic field are almost full.


    The heart reads between move, Chu Xingyun soon understood come over.


    Xuanhuang university is divided into elementary school, middle school and higher education institution.


    In addition, xuanhuang academy, only in, but not out.


    Xuanhuang University, only admission, but not graduation.


    One day is xuanhuang school people, is a lifetime!


    Therefore, as long as they have been students of xuanhuang University, they will always be.After thousands of years of accumulation, even if xuanhuang academy only enrolls 10000 students every year.


    But after three thousand years of accumulation, there will be 30 million students.


    What''s more, although the Terran is a new race, it has a history of 100 million years.


    Even if those who have died are not counted, xuanhuang university has tens of millions of students who are still alive.


    With the identity plate of xuanhuang academy, you can come back at any time to watch all the competitions of xuanhuang Academy.


    Of course


    Although I have the right to see it, everything is not free, but to buy tickets.


    The higher the seat, the higher the price.


    It can be said that


    Those who are qualified to come to watch the competition are not only the former students of xuanhuang University.


    It is the better part of the students from xuanhuang University who are qualified to come here to watch the competition.


    For those who don''t mix well, I''m afraid they are reluctant to pay such a high price to buy tickets.


    It is worth mentioning that


    All ticket income, xuanhuang University will not occupy any money.


    How many people can be attracted to watch the two teams fight.


    It needs to rely on two teams to work hard to accumulate popularity and attract attention.


    All the ticket income will be collected by the winning team.


    The same team that took part in the game but lost the game won''t get a point.


    The reason for this is very simple.


    What Terrans need is the three strongest teams to represent the Terrans and participate in the wanzu Dabi.


    Therefore, all resources must be strongly inclined to the strong team.


    Those who are not strong enough are not qualified to represent the human race and participate in the wanzu Dabi.


    Since you can''t represent the Terran, you don''t deserve to have the best resources.


    On the grandstand, Chu Xingyun, Su liuer, Xueying, and five members of the five slag team sat in the front row one after another.


    As relatives and friends of the attendants, they don''t need to buy tickets.


    Not only don''t you need to buy tickets, but Their position is also one of the best seats in the venue.


    As Chu Xingyun and his party took their seats in the stands


    On the other side, five members of the perfect team and five members of the attendant team also stepped into the arena from both ends of the arena


    As the two teams entered the arena, a moment later, the surrounding stands, issued a fierce cheer.


    Regardless of the stands around, there are all senior monks produced by xuanhuang academy over the years.


    Even though the time has passed by for thousands of years


    Among the monks who went out of xuanhuang academy, only a few thousand could break through the realm of emperor''s respect.


    Therefore, even if the friars on the stands join in the next battle, they may not be the opponents of the perfect team or the retinue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2873

    Many people want to come


    Those monks who have left xuanhuang Academy for one or two thousand years must have been strong enough to exaggerate enough to abuse the perfect team and the attendants.


    But it''s just groundless, illogical wishful thinking.


    No matter how many years after graduation, the emperor will still be the peak of Emperor Wu.


    But once it breaks through to the realm of emperor Zun, he is not qualified to compete next time.


    After all, Emperor Zun is not allowed to participate in the grand competition.


    And


    In the past ten thousand years, only a few thousand of the monks from xuanhuang academy could break through the realm of emperor Zun.


    And these thousands of people, who are now the top echelons of the Terran, have no time or mind to watch any games.


    What interested the emperor must be the contest between them.


    Or that sentence


    If you don''t respect the emperor, you are just a powerful mole ant.


    Who will be idle egg pain, every day to see a few ants fight?


    Therefore, in the whole arena, although the number of spectators has exceeded three million.


    But there was no emperor in the whole venue.


    That is to say, the highest state of the court is just the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Since everyone is the peak of Emperor Wu, it is really too difficult to say the victory or defeat between each other.


    Although the old king of Wu, the cultivation is deeper, the magic power is stronger.


    But the length of training time is not necessarily proportional to strength.


    Perfect team, although they only practice less than 100 years.


    However, under the joint cultivation of the five families of the Terran, they also take Tiancai Dibao as food, and the elixir as snacks


    After 100 years of cultivation, every member of the perfect team has accumulated a million years of mana!


    Even those old-fashioned Emperor Wu, who has practiced for 3000 years, is not as powerful as them.


    When it comes to talent and potential, the perfect team is no inferior to any of the previous generations.


    Even if there have been teams that can compete with the perfect team in the past, everyone''s mana is just about equal.


    Even if the other party has practiced for 3000 years, is there a big difference between one million and one million three thousand?


    It must be known that


    All the centers of gravity of the Terran are based on the grand ratio of ten thousand tribes.


    More than 80% of the human resources are concentrated in xuanhuang Academy.


    Don''t look at the perfect team in the past 100 years, enjoy a lot of resources.


    But once the contest is over, they won''t have this treatment any more.


    Even if the perfect team won the championship, there was no use.


    For the sake of the next wanzu Dabi, 80% of the Terran resources will be accumulated and used by the monks who are qualified to participate in the next wanzu Dabi.


    Therefore, it can be exactly said that the strength of the two major teams on the field is something that no one dares to underestimate.


    Even if it was 3000 years ago, the team that won the victory of the wanzu Dabi came back, it may not be their opponent.


    It can even be said that at this point in time, the perfect team, the overlord team, the attendant team, and the five slag team.


    It''s the four strongest Terran teams in the world!


    One reason is that emperor Zun will not form any team.


    Second, although the strength of the old brand Wu Huang is really strong, they have not had systematic training for many years


    The four teams are different.


    Over the past few decades, their actual combat training has been extremely intensive.


    Such intensive practical training can only be found in xuanhuang University.


    Without xuanhuang academy, it is impossible to have such scientific and intensive practical training.


    At this point in time, these four teams are the strongest of Terran!


    So


    Although the audience, three or four thousand year old veteran Wu Huang numerous.


    Moreover, many of them are fans of the perfect team and the overlord team.


    Not because of anything else, just because of At this point in time, the perfect team, as well as the overlord team, is really enough to sweep everything and crush Qun Lun!


    At this moment, many veteran Wu Huang in the stands are not in a condescending manner to watch the performance of the younger generation.


    In fact, they are in the mentality of the weak, looking forward to the demeanor of the strong.


    It can even be said that they are admirers of the state of mind, to worship their own eyes, the peerless strong!


    All this has nothing to do with age, just look at strength!


    As the saying goes, heroes have no age, no generation in the world!


    As long as you are strong enough, you can ignore your age and gain the admiration and admiration of all people.


    But todayCan be called the perfect invincible team, finally ushered in a challenger.


    At this moment


    On the colossal arena, ten kilometers in diameter.


    Perfect team a line of five people, head on all the way to the strongest opponent of 30 consecutive wins - the attendant team!


    Perfect team, a line of five, all are handsome handsome!


    Five people are almost the same height, the same handsome, the same chic and extraordinary


    The perfect team, named perfect, is not only because of its strength.


    Everyone in the perfect team is perfect.


    Not only has the perfect strength, the perfect skill, but also has the perfect exterior!


    In contrast, it''s a little strange to see the attendants on the opposite side.


    Yan Shan is very strong and looks a little bloated.


    He is handsome and handsome, but he is a little thin.


    Generally speaking, these two people are not perfect and don''t look like masters.


    But in contrast to these two men.


    The three girls behind them were all beautiful and graceful.


    Can completely and perfect team, in the external conditions on the positive challenge!


    The most interesting thing for all of us is that there are five people in this line, and there are five in a family!


    There are many teams of five members in xuanhuang Academy.


    In addition to the family team, there are brothers, girlfriends, and many kinds of teams.


    However, this kind of team, is usually uneven, difficult to make a big difference.


    But the retinue team is different. They are not only family teams, but also have won 30 consecutive victories all the way.


    Such a record is unprecedented for these special kinds of teams.


    Finally, after the referee read out, the identity of the two sides was introduced.


    Soon, the competition entered the preparation time.


    With the referee''s rhythmic countdown, the retinue team, as well as the perfect team, began to prepare for the war.


    Under the gaze of all the spectators, the players from both sides began to gather together and merge with Wuling.


    First of all, the attendants


    The first one to move is Yan Shan


    After summoning the spirit of pangolin and completing the fusion, Yan ShanMeng''s head fell into the ground and disappeared.


    The second moving one is Yan Du


    Summon toad spirit, and quickly complete the fusion, then a jump, intercept in the front.


    The third to move is Lu Zixiao!


    After summoning the spirit of Wu, Lu Zixiao did not fuse the spirit of Wu. Instead, he condensed the spirit into a seven star tree with seven branches and held it in his hand.


    At one step, Lu Zixiao''s body leaped up in the air and landed on the back of toad. He looked at the perfect team in the distance and a line of five.


    Next, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao looked at each other, and at the same time summoned the Wuling, and carried out the Wu spirit attachment.


    In a flash


    One red and one blue, two pairs of wings, respectively appeared behind Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    Hula Hula


    With a pair of wings flapping, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao rose slowly into the air


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2874

    A huge, more than nine meters tall, covered with ferocious big toad, crawling on the ground.


    On the back of the toad stood a beautiful woman.


    In the woman''s hand, she held a seven star tree.


    In the air behind the woman, there are two graceful figures, one red and one blue.


    Look carefully, the two figures behind, respectively have a red and a blue wings.


    In the face of this scene, the surrounding audience can not help but have a burst of discussion.


    Compared with other teams, the name of the attendant team is really too impotent.


    The names of other teams are very crazy, cool and loud.


    For example, the overlord team ranked first, the perfect team ranked second, the invincible team ranked third, and the tyrant team ranked fourth


    However, it''s hard to understand that this group of attendants doesn''t want to dominate, and even directly positions itself as the attendants of others.


    On the contrary, their opponent, the perfect team, is totally different.


    Perfect team, is really can use perfect to describe, super team.


    The five friars of the perfect team not only have perfect talent, perfect potential.


    Even their external conditions are so perfect.


    As for their charm, temperament, and every move, it is flawless, perfect and impeccable!


    In the face of Yan Shan''s family of five, the perfect team has no slightest carelessness.


    Although no one can see through the details of the attendants, it is because of this that they are even more terrifying.


    If even emperor Zun can''t see the details clearly, what does it mean?


    Therefore, as the referee entered the ten rest countdown, the perfect team also moved.


    After looking at each other, the five friars of the perfect team closed their eyes at the same time.


    The next moment The blazing light of the fire rises to the sky!


    See this scene, the audience around, immediately issued a lift the sky of cheers!


    The five members of the perfect team come from the five families of the Terran.


    These five families are the most powerful families among the human race, none of them!


    Five of the nine giants of the Terran family are from these five families.


    All the important things of the Terran are decided by the nine giants through the voting at the meeting.


    In this way, the will of the five families is enough to represent the will of the human race!


    When the heads of the five families jointly identified, they occupied five of the nine votes.


    No one can stop such power.


    In order to strengthen the relationship between each other, the five families intermarried with each other.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the five big families have already been in laws. Among them, the bones and tendons are absolutely broken.


    The reason why the perfect team is called the perfect team is not a random name.


    The name of the perfect team comes from a powerful and incomparable martial spirit - the perfect heavenly soldier!


    Because of the relationship between generations, so The blood of the five families is already mixed up.


    In this generation, among the five families, one of them even awakened to the martial spirit of the perfect heavenly army.


    At this moment


    Under the gaze of all the audience, five perfect friars were surrounded by the blazing fire.


    In the flaming fire, the hands of five perfect friars quickly condensed out a flaming crossbow!


    Looking at the hands of five perfect players, that cool, burning crossbow, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flash a flash of sharp light.


    It is obvious that the five perfect team members, like Chu Xingyun, are all warlike spirits.


    The difference is, Chu Xingyun awakens, is the king of close combat weapons - sword!


    And these five perfect teams wake up, is the king of long-range weapons - crossbow!


    Of course, some people think that bow is the king of long-range weapons.


    However, this is just a matter of different opinions.


    As far as Chu Xingyun is concerned, bow is not king, crossbow is the real king!


    Bow is just the most elementary and primitive long-range cold weapon.


    The crossbow, on the basis of bow, is the ultimate long-range weapon created after countless generations of development.


    Bow and arrow, not everyone can use.


    In particular, strong bows need the power of terror to pull them apart.


    For those ordinary people, those who can hard open the eight stone bows have already been regarded as outstanding generals.


    But the crossbow is different, even if the arms can not be pulled apart, you can also use the strength of legs or waist and abdomen to pull it apart.


    It''s also a crossbow with eight stones. Even an ordinary person can pull it apart by foot, with the strength of waist, abdomen and trunkIn other words, an invincible general can do it with a bow and arrow.


    An ordinary man can do it easily with a crossbow.


    It can be said that the outstanding generals are born once in a century or even in a thousand years.


    And an ordinary person can recruit tens of millions, even hundreds of billions!


    Is the gap between the bow and the crossbow, the gap between ordinary people and the powerful generals who have been out for thousands of years?


    No, no, No


    Even if it is a strong general in a thousand years, it can not make up for the gap between bow and crossbow.


    For example, in the abyss world of heaven and earth, the super giant catapult machine made by the original demons


    That kind of catapult machine, is incomparably huge, the range is also ultra long.


    Let alone ordinary people who have not practiced. Even the masters of the realm of Emperor Wu, they may not be able to pull their hard lines apart by their hands.


    However, the problem is solved by the pulley and the winch.


    As long as ten ordinary people, they can pull off thousands of tons of crossbow string by winch, gear set and pulley block!


    And if you want to pull a thousand tons of bowstring with one hand, I''m afraid even the emperor of Wu can''t do it.


    So


    In Chu Xingyun''s view, bow is only a primary weapon, and has no development potential at all. Crossbow is the real king.


    There is no comparability in terms of range or power.


    Especially those heavy city guarding crossbows, even war elephants can be shot through!


    It''s not the most important


    The most important thing is that as far as Chu Xingyun knows, the perfect heavenly weapon is obviously not very simple.


    If you think that the perfect heavenly soldier is just an ordinary crossbow, it is a big mistake.


    Perfect heavenly weapon, is a can continue to grow, the power unceasingly enhances, can be called the perfect divine weapon!


    The only thing Chu Xingyun doesn''t know is that in the past 20 years


    The five friars of the perfect team, in the end, have promoted their perfect heavenly soldiers to what kind of state!


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also for the first time, from the heart, for the attendants, worried.


    If


    In the past 20 years, five members of the perfect team have greatly improved the power of the perfect heavenly army.


    So Without using Xuantian talisman and Wuling talent, the attendants are not necessarily the opponents of the perfect team


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2875

    Hula


    A whistling sound, the five perfect team members, quickly dispersed, put out a strange battle array.


    Looking down from above, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but stare slightly.


    Wumang fire gathering array!


    That''s right, the five members of the perfect team are just five mans gathering fire array!


    Under the wumang fire gathering array, the fire of heaven and earth can be gathered in the array to increase the attack and defense of the array setter!


    The most important thing is


    As a large number of fire elements are gathered together, the elements of other attributes will be excluded.


    The whole wumang fire gathering array will become the fire field of five perfect team members!


    Looking at the perfect team in the arena, Chu Xingyun can''t help nodding secretly.


    The field of fire is at the same level as that of dragon and Phoenix.


    The only difference is that the area is a little smaller.


    The fields under the cloth of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin people basically cover the whole arena.


    The five members of the perfect team are just a small array with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    But


    There is no essential difference in other aspects, except for the size and coverage area.


    With the passage of time, the power of wumang fire gathering array will continue to improve.


    The temperature in wumang fire gathering array will be higher and higher.


    In terms of characteristics, wumang Juhuo formation is very similar to that of Phoenix.


    However, wumang fire gathering array has no characteristic of rebirth.


    Rebirth in the fire is the characteristic of Feng nationality.


    The characteristic of this perfect team''s wumang fire gathering array is to strengthen the destructive power of the array setter!


    Under the flame, the five members of the perfect team, holding the perfect weapon, stood in the position of wumang star, and their eyes fell on Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    As for Yan Shan, he had already gone underground, so he could not see it at all.


    But


    Although Yan Shan can escape from the earth, the perfect team has never been afraid of this ability.


    Under the coverage of the fire field, the earth hiding technique is useless, and it can''t escape at all.


    The skill of earth hiding can escape the earth, but it can''t escape the fire!


    Three 2 1


    The game begins!


    With the referee''s order, in a flash, five perfect team members, at the same time, raised the perfect sky soldiers in their hands and shot towards the target thousands of meters away.


    Whew Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, five extremely sharp fire snakes roar out from the perfect heavenly soldiers.


    Looking at the incomparable condensation, was compressed to the limit of the flame arrow, for a moment, Lu Zixiao could not help frowning.


    Obviously, compared with the perfect team in the dream world, the perfect team in the real world is more powerful!


    Twenty years ago, the catapults of this perfect team were still fireballs the size of an adult''s fist.


    But up to now, what they shoot out is the fire snake with the thickness of chopsticks.


    Hum


    In the face of five crossbows shot by Biao, a cold hum sounded out of thin air.


    Hula


    In a whistling sound, a huge pangolin shot out from under the ground.


    In the middle of the air, Yan Shan, who was full of scale armor, said in a cold voice, "let me weigh their share."


    While speaking, Yan Shan fiercely fixed himself in the air, his right fist was fiercely waved, and he met the fire snake shooting in the face!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    With only one blow, Yan Shan''s body, like a cotton bag, was blown out in an instant.


    Although Yan Shan broke up one of the fire snakes with all his strength, he himself obviously suffered a heavy blow!


    In mid air, Yan Shan was shot out thousands of meters by an arrow, and hit the border heavily. Then he fell to the ground.


    Puff


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Shan''s chest, violently agitated several times, a mouthful of bright red blood, snatched the mouth to spray out!


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was shocked


    You know, in the past 30 games, the retinue didn''t display much terrible fighting skills and magic.


    But in all the battles, they were extremely leisurely, incomparably leisurely.


    There has never been any team that can make them feel embarrassed, let alone hurt!


    But


    After all, the perfect team is the perfect team.


    The five members of the perfect team have perfect soldiers who can grow and have more and more power!


    Just now, the power of the super condensed flame arrow is no longer under the emperor''s respect.Just as Yanshan was blown away


    The remaining four fire arrows were fired at Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao and Yan Du.


    In the face of this, Yan Du shook his back and flew Lu Zixiao into the air.


    The next moment Inspired by Yan Du, the huge toad rose into the air, opened his limbs and met the four flaming arrows


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­ In the fierce roar, the sky is full of Mars!


    Like the pangolin spirit controlled by Yan Shan, the huge poisonous toad driven by Yan Du was also blasted out like a toy under the bombardment of a flame crossbow.


    Wheezing


    In the dull sound, the huge poisonous toad, following the example of Yan Shan, bumped into the border, and then rebounded to the ground.


    The only difference is that the huge Toad''s mouth is not red blood, but green liquid.


    Speaking slowly, but in fact, all this happened in a moment.


    Yan Shan and Yan Du were blasted out one after another, and the whole process was as fast as the electric light and flint.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao sighed helplessly.


    The next moment


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao fan their blue and red water and fire wings and intercept Lu Zixiao''s body.


    Without any communication, the two sisters put out their hands at the same time, each sending out a blue and a red, two blazing streams of light.


    Looking around, the red and blue, two streams of light, converged in front of the two women, forming a swirling light vortex, spinning at high speed.


    It''s time to say


    The whirling vortex of light had almost just formed, and the four flaming catapults had arrived in an instant.


    Under the gaze of all the audience, the four flame crossbows suddenly disappeared into the light vortex and disappeared.


    At the same time, the light vortex formed by the red and blue light began to shake violently and vibrate violently


    Obviously, it is difficult for Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao to fight against the power of the three fire catapults.


    Fortunately, with the concerted efforts of the two sisters, the red and blue light vortex gradually stabilized.


    But careful people, careful observation, but still can clearly see, two girls mouth, exuded a trace of purplish blood.


    Obviously


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, though they successfully joined hands to block the last three fire arrows.


    But it''s hard to avoid, or a trace of internal injury!


    In the face of this scene, all the audience could not help but shout in unison.


    Perfect team, how terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2876

    Looking at the grim situation on the field, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    Obviously All along, it''s not just the retinue.


    In the past 30 rounds of competition, the perfect team has also been clumsy.


    On those ordinary teams, they do not have to show real skills, they can easily crush.


    Until today, when they finally got to know the depth of the attendants, they had to show a little edge!


    And


    Under Yan Wu''s teeth, his mouth pierced the ground


    At the same time, Yandu also controlled toad Wuling and turned to face the five members of the perfect team.


    On the other side


    Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao are also serious.


    Just now, the perfect team has launched an attack.


    Then, it''s the turn of the retinue to attack.


    Although there are no specific rules, in fact, the first round of competition in xuanhuang academy is an attack by one side and defense by the other side


    And then turn around


    If you can''t even resist the first round, there''s no need to continue playing.


    Anyway, it''s a real fight.


    If the strength difference is too far, but just want to compete, a careless, can be out of life!


    Under the gaze of all the audience, behind the wumang fire gathering array, a huge figure jumped out of the ground.


    If you look at it, the huge figure is exactly Yan Shan who just escaped into the underground.


    Now


    Yan Shan''s huge figure came out from the ground, waved a pair of fists, and rushed into the big fire gathering array of five Mans.


    At the same time, at the edge of the field, Yan Du''s poisonous toad also kicked his hind legs fiercely, and jumped into the air towards the five point fire gathering array under the perfect team''s cloth.


    In mid air, the toad opened his mouth fiercely, a spiral, dark green smoke, whistling towards the great array under the perfect team cloth.


    Hum


    In the face of this, the perfect team, a cold hum sound up.


    The next moment


    Two blazing firelights, whistling out from the big array.


    Boom! Boom


    The bodies of Yan Shan and Yan Du were blasted out almost at the same time.


    Although, the perfect team shot the snake of fire, only chopsticks thick and thin.


    However, it is the super compression state, incomparably condensed flame force.


    Once the target is hit, it will explode instantly.


    Under the huge and incomparable power of fire, Yan Shan and Yan Du could not fight against each other, so they were blasted out again.


    And


    As a result of this time, the two were injured.


    Therefore, in the face of such a violent attack, Yan Shan and Yan Du can be described as adding injury to injury.


    In mid air, before waiting for two people to land, they sprayed blood at the same time, and entered the seriously injured state.


    As for the dark green smoke emitted by Yandu, it was also burned to ashes at the moment of contact with the big fire formation of wumang, which could not threaten the five members of the perfect team.


    Seeing Yan Shan and Yan Du, they bump into the border and land on the ground.


    Perfect team a line of five, can not help but show a trace of relaxed smile.


    It''s hard to find out, but obviously Their relaxed smile was more or less mingled with a hint of contempt.


    On the other hand, Yan Shan and Yan Du are struggling to get up, and their chest and abdomen are constantly beating.


    Finally


    Can''t help but, two people almost at the same time, again spurt a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, standing at the front of the five element Bureau or the front of the battle array, the perfect team leader on the main position said, "well, this is the end of the battle, you It''s not our match


    In the face of the perfect team leader''s words, Yan Shan and Yan Du, fiercely frozen.


    In the past 20 years, they have played against the perfect team countless times.


    However, at that time, they were all able to use the martial spirit talent and display the Xuantian talisman.


    Most importantly, at that time, their spiritual strength was not sealed at 20, but as high as 200!


    Ten fold enhancement


    Therefore, in their mind, the perfect team, nothing great.


    But now, all of a sudden, great changes have taken place.


    First of all, they are not allowed to use the martial spirit talent, and forbidden to use the Xuantian talisman.


    Moreover, their spiritual strength as high as 200 has been sealed 90%.


    It only retains the spirit of ordinary human friars - 20 points.


    As a result, their skills have been basically eliminated by 90%!And look at their opponent - the perfect team.


    Compared with 20 years ago, the perfect team is more than ten times stronger!


    One side is tenfold weaker and the other is tenfold stronger.


    Under the ebb and flow, the retinue team, it is really difficult to confront the perfect team.


    At this moment, the attendants have only ordinary mental power, ordinary mana, and ordinary magic


    With these alone, how to fight against the perfect team?


    Do you mean Chu Xingyun, do you mean to let them fail?


    For a moment, five members of the Yanshan family turned their heads and looked in the direction of the arena.


    Facing the gaze of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun shook his head indifferently.


    Now that the rules have been set, they will not be changed in any case.


    Change from time to time, that''s what fools do.


    The most important thing is, although this war, it is really difficult to win.


    But in fact, this is exactly what Chu Xingyun pursued.


    Go all out, of course, the attendants can abuse the food all the way, and easily win the victory.


    But what''s the point of such a battle?


    In the next ten years, such a battle will take place every three days.


    If all the fighting is just food abuse, it will be a waste of time for everyone.


    Only by means of self sealing and carrying out weight-bearing training can we make every battle meaningful.


    Although Chu Xingyun also admitted that this time, he did misjudge and wrongly estimated the combat power of the perfect team.


    But even so, Chu will never change his decision.


    Chu Xingyun is not a patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Even if he loses one or two games, it is acceptable in Chu Xingyun''s opinion.


    As for whether the five members of the Yanshan family can accept it, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care too much.


    When entering the wanzu Dabi, when the attendants are really against those powerful alien teams, this situation will certainly appear.


    If you can''t learn to survive in adversity, strive for victory in adversity


    So Even if you win now, you lose the future.


    This battle, although the attendants, has lost 99%.


    But there is still a little chance that we can win.


    What we need to see now is how eager the Yanshan family are for victory.


    What we need to see now is how much attention they attach to honor and dignity!


    The chance of victory is very slim


    But even if the hope is so slim, there is still a chance to win.


    Whether they want to win or fail depends on their own choice.


    Chu Xingyun is also eager to win.


    But the victory of abusing dishes is not rare at all.


    Only in adversity, even in desperate circumstances, can we create miracles and turn impossible into possibilities!


    In the situation of inevitable defeat, reverse the situation and win.


    Is what Chu Xingyun admired and respected!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2877

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s expressionless, apathetic look, Yan Shan''s family of five heart, suddenly sink down.


    Obviously, even in the face of such an unfavorable situation, Chu Xingyun did not want to lift their seal.


    For Chu Xingyun, the victory or defeat of this competition is of no importance at all.


    Whether winning or losing, Chu Xingyun''s mood will not produce any fluctuation.


    But


    Although Chu Xingyun does not care, but as a member of the retinue team, they have no way not to care.


    After 20 years of practical training, they have developed a strong mentality.


    If you don''t make any restrictions, show all the power.


    The attendants can definitely use the posture of crushing to sweep all the teams easily.


    Even if this perfect team no matter how perfect, also absolutely can''t walk a face-to-face!


    For the attendants, the so-called perfect team is just ants.


    But now


    Under the ban of Chu Xingyun for several times, all the abilities of the attendants were banned.


    Up to now, the retinue team is far weaker than the perfect team.


    Between each other, the strength gap, to exaggerate.


    In terms of cultivation, the five members of the perfect team all have millions of years of cultivation.


    If you fight, your mana will never be exhausted.


    On the contrary, the retinue corps, although they also used a lot of Tiancai Dibao, as well as panacea.


    But their cultivation, but accumulated to 10000 years or so, compared with the perfect team, is a hundred times different!


    Similar to the flame crossbow arrow just now, the perfect team can have no scruples, unlimited release.


    And the retinue team must carefully consider


    According to the rules of the game, once the energy is exhausted, you lose the game.


    Even if there is still fighting power, if you can continue to fight, you will be forced to lose!


    There is a hundred times gap in the power of light.


    The problem is that the attendants are far away from each other in magic.


    Each attack released by the other side is the perfect natural army''s inborn Crossbow Skill destruction crossbow!


    The destruction catapult not only has the burst characteristics of the fire system, but also has the characteristics of infinite reinforcement and infinite promotion brought by the perfect heavenly army.


    Destroy catapult cultivation to the limit, in theory, you can shoot stars with one arrow!


    Up to now, although the five members of the perfect team are limited by strength, realm and cultivation time.


    It is not enough to raise the power of destroying crossbows to the level of shooting stars.


    But at this moment, their destruction crossbow has already had the power to compete with emperor Zun!


    Ordinary emperor Zun, without the help of the power of heaven and earth, gives a full blow to this level.


    Under the ban of Chu Xingyun, the attendants could only use the advanced skills taught by xuanhuang Academy for free to make fireballs.


    Between each other, the power gap is really too big, a hundred times huge!


    Want to use the ordinary advanced fire technique - fireball!


    To fight against can be infinitely enhanced, comparable to Emperor Zun''s destroying arrow with all his strength. That is absolutely a fantastic thing.


    Perfect team, the reason why it is called perfect team, its biggest reason lies in.


    In the battle of the perfect team, they usually do not suffer any damage, so they destroy all the other team members with the prestige of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The battle of the perfect team is perfect in the true sense.


    Especially now, the perfect team finally no longer hide humble, the power of the outbreak, can be called invincible!


    What to do


    Looking at the perfect team in front of him, for a moment, the five members of the Yanshan family pondered at the same time.


    As the saying goes, your life is like a mountain!


    As the servant of Chu Xingyun, the decision made by Chu Xingyun is their mission!


    Even if Chu Xingyun''s decision needs to be completed at the cost of their lives, they will not refuse!


    Eat your salary and be loyal to you


    This is simply the truth.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun doesn''t care whether the attendants will fail in the end.


    For Chu Xingyun, what he cares more is that the attendants can gain huge gains in these battles and grow up quickly.


    But


    For the five members of the Yanshan family, they don''t think so.


    In any case, the retinue team is a team formed by Chu Xingyun.


    Not to mention their own sense of honor or their own dignity.


    Once they lose, Chu Xingyun also has no light.


    After all, Chu Xingyun himself is actually a member of the retinue team.


    As the old saying goesYou worry about the disgrace of your ministers, and you insult your officials to death


    If the glory and dignity of the king are involved because of their incompetence, then they will not be redeemed if they die!


    Between a silence, the perfect team leader frowned and said, "OK, that''s it. There is no need to continue, is it?"


    Hearing the perfect captain''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five suddenly trembled.


    Just admit defeat, lose to a group of ants?


    No


    They absolutely shook their heads. They couldn''t afford such humiliation.


    It''s not that they are too haughty


    The problem now is, although the hope is slim, it is even dangerous.


    But even if the gap is so big, they will have a chance to win.


    The question now is, how will they see the game.


    How much do they value the victory of this game!


    If you fight for everything, even your life, you have to take it.


    So They have a silver lining!


    In meditation, the five members of the Yanshan family looked at each other and then nodded at the same time.


    Even if we lose the game, it doesn''t matter.


    It will not delay the retinue team to become one of the three teams, nor will there be any substantial loss.


    The only thing missing is glory and dignity.


    But


    For the five members of Yanshan family, the most important thing to lose is glory and dignity!


    Taking a long breath, Yan Shan got up from the ground.


    He lifted his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Yan Shan sneered and said, "no one can defeat the attendants with his mouth alone!"


    Yan Du''s father also stood up.


    Looking at the perfect team in the distance, Yan Du coughed violently first, then said with a bold smile: "yes! Want to win? Then we will be completely defeated! "


    A complete defeat?


    Hearing Yan Du''s words, the captain of the perfect team immediately frowned.


    Impatiently looking at Yan Shan and Yan Du, the perfect captain said: "very good I admire your courage, but I want to know how to defeat you completely? "


    In the face of the perfect team leader''s inquiry, Yan Shan and Yan Du couldn''t help but look at each other. Then they turned their heads fiercely and said in a loud voice to the five members of the perfect team: "life goes on, battle goes on! If you want to win, you must kill us! "


    What! You


    Hearing Yan Du and Yan Shan''s words, the five members of the perfect team suddenly looked angry.


    On the other side, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao, but their eyes are wide and bright!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2878

    The retinue is a strange family team.


    Yan Shan and Yan Du are responsible for foreign negotiations.


    This is not the so-called idea that men are superior to women, but when they encounter those despicable people, when girls go out to negotiate, it is easy for them to suffer losses verbally.


    Moreover, according to the rules of the yellow star, the man should have stood up to speak.


    Protecting women is a man''s duty!


    Looking at the scars, but a firm face of Yan Shan and Yan poison, perfect captain can not help but a face irritable.


    Turning his head, the perfect captain turned his head and looked at the referee and said in a loud voice, "Sir, you can see the situation of the scene. They have been seriously injured. If we continue to fight..."


    In the middle of that, the perfect captain stopped.


    However, although his words are not finished, it is obvious that His meaning has been expressed clearly.


    The ranking competition of xuanhuang university is held every three days.


    Once you are seriously injured, you can''t get well in two or three days.


    Once missed several rounds of the game, the attendant team points, I am afraid, will be affected.


    Up to now, if you consider the Terran from the point of view of the Terran, it is really not suitable for the attendants to suffer too much damage


    So far, the three strongest teams in xuanhuang academy are basically the overlord, the perfect, the attendants and the five dregs.


    If there is no accident, the three teams that ultimately represent the Terrans should be generated from these four teams.


    In this case, once the perfect team ruthlessly under the hot hand, completely destroyed the attendant team, it will certainly lead to its accountability.


    In order to ensure the interests of the Terrans, many rules have been set there.


    If some teams, deliberately in the qualifying match under the cruel hand, the original super strong team completely defeated.


    In order to let the rank behind the top of the team, then everything is completely chaotic.


    For example


    If the perfect team and the five slag team have deep friendship and entangle each other''s interests, it can be said that they share weal and woe.


    However, the five slag team is not the opponent of the retinue team, and can not become one of the three major teams representing the Terran.


    At such a time, if the perfect team and the five slag team conspire, the perfect team will take the hand, in the ranking competition, completely destroy the attendants.


    As soon as it comes, the five squads will be destroyed.


    In order to avoid such a thing, a series of rules came into being.


    Therefore, the perfect team leader, is very cautious.


    In order to ensure the long-term interests of the Terrans, it is not a big deal to give up a big competition of ten thousand clans.


    After all, once the rules are broken, the Terran''s loss will only be greater!


    As a high-level Terran, more concerned about, must not be a time and place, but for generations!


    In the face of the perfect captain''s request, the chief referee could not help hesitating.


    If the attendants can''t show enough strength to prove that they have the ability to fight the perfect team.


    Then, the referee must come forward and force the end of the game.


    Otherwise, isn''t there too many teams that can rely on the perfect team and dare not to be ruthless and play shamelessly?


    From the chief executive to the chief officer, we have to see the past.


    Frowning, the chief referee said in a deep voice: "attendants, your two front row, have been seriously injured, the game has been unable to carry on."


    Hit hard?


    Hearing the chief judge''s words, Lu Zixiao frowned and said, "Sir, I can''t agree with you. I think Although they can''t be said to be flesh and skin injuries, they are only minor injuries! "


    Minor injuries?


    Hearing Lu Zixiao''s words, the chief referee shook his head and said, "if it''s a fight between life and death, they''re really just minor injuries."


    After a pause, the chief referee continued: "but if you are seriously injured, it will not be three or two days. It will definitely affect the next game."


    Hearing the chief referee''s words, Lu Zixiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Zixiao gently raised his right hand and quickly calculated it.


    Just a little calculation, Lu Zixiao was slightly relieved.


    Putting down his right hand, Lu Zixiao said, "in this case, as long as the injury of our members is healed, the competition can continue, is that right?"


    In the face of Lu Zixiao''s inquiry, the referee said, "of course In our competition, it is forbidden to have serious injuries, and slight injuries are already the limit. "


    Smiling and nodding, Lu Zixiao is no nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, he gently points out the Seven Star treasure tree in his hand.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the seven branched seven star treeOn the bottom of the branch, a wisp of green flame rising from the branches flickered away.


    As soon as they left the branch, the two green flames split into two and flew towards Yanshan and Yandu.


    The power of rejuvenation!


    This is the original power of the Seven Star treasure tree, not martial spirit talent.


    Just like Chu Xingyun''s Wuling sword can pierce, the Seven Star treasure tree''s own ability is to release the power of rejuvenation!


    It seems to be the green energy of flame, but it is not fire at all, but the power of rejuvenation!


    Under the gaze of all the audience, the referee and the opponent.


    Two green flames fell on the bodies of Yan Shan and Yan Du respectively.


    In an instant, vigorous vitality broke out from Yan Shan and Yan Du''s bodies.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the scars on the two people''s bodies are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s very slow to say that, but in fact, in only one breath, Yan Shan and Yan Du have been completely healed and completely new.


    Faced with this, everyone is surprised!


    There are a lot of magic, magic, and martial arts talents with healing and healing effects.


    But the treatment effect is so strong, the treatment speed is so fast, we don''t even hear of it!


    In particular, let everyone marvel that, on the Seven Star treasure tree, with the green flame being sacrificed, the green flame on the branch did not extinguish.


    Although the size of the flame was many times smaller, only about one tenth of its appearance was left, and the color of the flame turned pale green.


    But under everyone''s gaze, the flame is expanding and recovering with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the color is also a little bit deeper.


    Jiuxi Only nine rest time, that flame, then restored the original volume and color!


    Looking around coldly for a week, Lu Zixiao said, "I have a total of nine rejuvenation powers, which can instantly pull a Wu Emperor''s peak back from the line of life and death, and recover to the peak!"


    After a pause, Lu Zixiao continued: "so Unless the opponent can prove that they have the ability to kill us in seconds, otherwise As long as I''m here, my teammates are immortal


    Hiss


    Hearing Lu Zixiao''s words, all people immediately took a breath of cold air.


    The power of rejuvenation is really terrible.


    Seven star tree has seven branches, each with the branches, rising with the strength of spring.


    Therefore, Lu Zixiao can give his teammates seven more lives!


    It''s not the most important


    The most terrifying thing is that the power of rejuvenation not only has a terrible effect, but also can be restored again in nine rest time!


    As Lu Zixiao said, as long as she is still there, as long as her teammates are not killed by seconds, they can not fail!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2879

    Looking at everyone''s stupidity, Lu Zixiao couldn''t help but smile.


    If we liberate his spirit, then Lu Zixiao''s rejuvenation will be even more terrifying.


    With a spiritual power increase of up to 200, the power of rejuvenation can at most bless seven people at the same time!


    Moreover, the effect of the power of rejuvenation will become a permanent state!


    As long as Lu Zixiao does not die, the power of rejuvenation will continue to play a role.


    Even if a teammate is injured, he will recover instantly.


    As long as you are not killed by seconds, even if you are hit to death, you will recover in an instant!


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the mental strength of the five members of the Yanshan family has been sealed by Chu Xingyun for 90%.


    Originally, his mental strength was as high as 200, but now there are only 20 left.


    Therefore, although the power of rejuvenation can still be used, it is not in a sustainable state.


    Looking at Lu Zixiao with admiration, the five members of the perfect team are also surprised by Lu Zixiao''s strength of rejuvenation.


    But soon, the perfect team leader, will come back to God.


    Calmly shook his head, the perfect team leader said in a deep voice: "useless, the entire arena, all within our range, you can''t get close to us!"


    Dundun, the leader of the perfect team, continued: "even if we drill through the evasion technique, we will be bombarded away by us, which is meaningless."


    Listening to the words of the perfect team leader, Yan Shan, Yan Du and Lu Zixiao all looked at Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao.


    Indeed, up to now, the winner or loser is on the twin sisters.


    Now


    Although the perfect team is tough to exaggerate, every destruction crossbow arrow is equivalent to the emperor''s own strength!


    However, although emperor Zun is strong, in fact, the emperor''s strength is more because they can use the power of heaven and earth.


    With or without the help of the power of heaven and earth, Emperor Zun is still powerful and almost invincible.


    But Even if it is as strong as emperor Zun, it is impossible to rely on ordinary attack, and a Martial Emperor''s top master will be lost in a few moves.


    After all In fact, there is only one line between the peak of Emperor Wu and Emperor Zun.


    If emperor Zun is 100!


    Then the peak of Emperor Wu is ninety-nine


    Therefore, even if the perfect team is strong, it is impossible to have the possibility of killing Emperor Wu''s peak.


    As a matter of fact, the peak of Emperor Wu is the emperor to be, or a fake emperor.


    If they really risk their lives, Yan Shan and Yan Du will never die even if they fight against the ten destroying crossbows.


    But it''s bound to get seriously injured


    Now, Yan Shan and Yan Du have proved that they can only be meat shields, and they can''t rush into the perfect team''s array to engage in close combat


    Lu Zixiao himself is not a strong attack monk.


    In fact, Lu Zixiao belongs to an auxiliary, therapeutic monk.


    When fighting head-on, Lu Zixiao''s output is not too strong.


    Therefore, up to now, Yan Shan, Yan Du and Lu Zixiao have no way out.


    Want to defeat the perfect team, can only see Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao.


    Facing the gaze of their parents and younger brother, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao can''t help but look at each other.


    If only rely on the fire system and water system of ordinary magic, then they and their parents and brother is no different, simply can not threaten the perfect team.


    Until now, if you want to defeat the perfect team, there is only one way, that is - yin and Yang, water and fire together!


    As we all know, among the five elements, water can overcome fire. Water can be said to be the enemy of fire. It can be said that water and fire are difficult to melt


    However, everything is not absolute.


    Water and fire can blend as long as they are properly controlled.


    Under the integration of water and fire, water and fire can coexist, and Yin and yang can interact with each other to produce infinite power!


    It''s just that it''s too dangerous to blend fire and water.


    If one is not well controlled, there will be conflicts and backfires


    At that time, I''m afraid we will not hurt the enemy but ourselves.


    If the power of counterattack is too large, it will even endanger the life of Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao!


    If that''s the case, it''s not the most terrifying.


    You know, it is very difficult to achieve the integration of fire and water, even if it is the same person to display it.


    Even if a person, wholeheartedly to the integration, there are few people, can really achieve Yin and Yang, water and fire together!


    And now


    It is Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao who want to combine Yin and Yang with each other!


    You know, one person controls, it is so easy to make mistakes, let alone two people.


    If not for the past two decades, the two sisters had too much experience in the dreamworld.At this moment, they dare not even think


    In the past 20 years, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao have successfully performed the exhibition for thousands of times.


    Under the joint efforts of the two sisters, yin and Yang mingle, water and fire work hand in hand, breaking out of infinite power.


    However, we must know that although they have successfully performed thousands of times.


    However, the experience of thousands of successes has been gained by tens of thousands of failures.


    Before


    In the dream world, no matter how you fail, you will not endanger your life.


    But now, here is the real world, once failure, it will endanger their own life safety!


    Even if there is Lu Zixiao, they can instantly recover the damage to their bodies.


    But although the effect of rejuvenation is magical, it still can not cure the spiritual and spiritual damage.


    In other words


    If a person is injured, even if the injury is more serious, the power of rejuvenation can cure it.


    But if the other party is a mental problem, is a mental illness.


    Then the power of rejuvenation has no effect.


    The power of rejuvenation can heal the body, but not the spirit and soul.


    When Yin and yang are in harmony, water and fire work hand in hand. Once they fail, they will hurt the spirit and even the soul, leading to the damage of spirits and spirits!


    Although the danger of life may not be great


    However, if one is not good, the twin sisters may hurt the spirit and become an idiot.


    For a senior monk, to become an idiot is more terrible than death.


    Even if you are dead, you can reincarnate.


    But once become an idiot, even after reincarnation, is still an idiot.


    And the idiot, is unable to practice, let alone what become a master.


    But now, they have no choice


    Or bow down and give up glory and dignity.


    Or they must risk losing their lives or even becoming idiots in order to win glory and glory!


    All the choices are in their hands.


    And now It''s up to the sisters themselves.


    After a deep look at each other, Lu Qingxuan firmly said: "in any case, dignity and glory are higher than everything else."


    Nodding, Lu Qingyao said, "in any case, please strive for 100 interest time for us!"


    Hearing the words of the two sisters, Yan Du clenched his teeth and said ferociously, "don''t worry. Even if we don''t want to fight for our lives, we will certainly have a hundred rest time!"


    EN en


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Yan Shan and Lu Zixiao said at the same time: "don''t worry It''s all up to us! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2880

    You can only enter the cave in single person mode.


    After entering the trial cave, there will be a cave hall for each distance.


    After entering the cave hall, the stone spirit beast will agglomerate a large number of rocks, blocking the entrance and exit of the cave hall.


    If you don''t defeat the stone soul beast, you can''t move on or quit.


    Therefore, once you feel that it is difficult to fight, you must withdraw immediately and never be forced to do so.


    Otherwise A bad one will die in the trial cave.


    Of course


    As the first time to enter the trial cave, all the new people should be accompanied by senior monks.


    Even if Chu Xingyun can''t defeat the opponent in the cave, the senior monk can break through the stone wall blocking the passage and rescue the new man.


    With Niu Li in, Chu Xingyun naturally did not have to ask others.


    Therefore, while listening to Niu Li''s introduction, they rushed to the southeast corner of the village.


    All the way to the southeast corner of the village


    The eastern side of the village is connected with the cliffs of Manau valley.


    At the bottom of the cliff, a huge cave with a diameter of ten meters is puffing out gray smoke.


    Under the leadership of Niu Li, Chu Xingyun stepped into the trial channel.


    All the way forward, only out of less than 100 meters, Niu Li stopped.


    Pointing to a cave hall in front of her, Niu Li said, "OK, the cave hall in front of me is the first step to try the cave. Go and have a try."


    Suspiciously looked at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun said blankly: "how Won''t you come in with me


    Smiling and shaking her head, Niu Li said, "the stone soul beast is made up of archaic evil spirits, gathering extremely Yin evil spirit, and taking rocks as the body."


    That ancient evil spirit, with a life span of 100 million trillion years, is a wise existence.


    If Niu Li was with her, those evil spirits would never appear.


    So


    If Chu Xingyun wants to see the stone soul beast, he must enter the cave hall alone.


    Clearly nodded


    Obviously, the stone soul beast is formed by the ancient evil spirits.


    As intelligent creatures, the ancient evil spirits are naturally soft and afraid of hard.


    If the other side''s strength is stronger than them, it will not appear.


    So


    The whole trial channel has always been one-way.


    It''s even harder to get deeper.


    We must defeat the more and more powerful stone spirits before we can go deeper into the trial cave.


    But if you want to come out, it''s a smooth road


    There will never be any stone soul beast, blocking your way out!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun nodded to Niu Li, and then walked towards the cave hall in front of her.


    Not to mention how Niu Li waited outside


    On this side, Chu Xingyun just stepped into the cave hall.


    The next moment


    In a series of clicks, the passage into the cave hall was quickly blocked by a large number of rocks.


    For a moment, the cave hall with a diameter of more than 100 meters turned into a sealed space.


    There is no entrance or exit


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked around.


    In Chu Xingyun''s scanning, on the ground in the middle of the cave hall, a four legged animal, which looks like a goat, rises from the ground.


    Roar! Roar


    In the sound of crazy roar, the sheep shaped stone ghost beast just appeared, then rushed to Chu Xingyun crazily.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and quickly moved, while taking off the short bow on his back.


    With a bow and an arrow, a poison talisman shot at the sheep shaped stone soul beast.


    PATA


    In a light sound, the wooden arrow accurately shot at the body of the stone soul beast.


    With the power of the wooden arrow, it is impossible to shoot into the body of the stone soul beast.


    But the next moment


    As the poison reducing talisman on the wooden arrow is activated, a gray black fog covers the stone soul beast in an instant.


    But it''s a pity


    This stone soul beast is not flesh and blood, but is formed by archaic evil spirits, taking rocks as the body and condensing extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Whether it is extremely Yin evil Qi or rock, it ignores the toxin of poison reducing rune.


    Although it continues to poison, the poison talisman will corrode the rocks all over the body of stone spirits and beasts sooner or later.


    But it took too long.


    Not a few hours of time, is absolutely poison this stone soul beast.


    Therefore, this poison reducing talisman is completely useless to stone soul beasts.


    With a short bow on his shoulder, Chu Xingyun immediately pulled out the rune wooden sword on his back.This Rune wooden sword was given to him by Niu Li to cut firewood.


    At this moment, it has become the main weapon of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s time to say


    The stone soul beast was almost immune to the toxin of the poison reducing rune. It was so fast that it rushed towards the Chu Xingyun like lightning.


    In the face of the stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun''s wooden sword shakes, and a strong wind thirteen swords, which split out like lightning


    Click


    Clear sound, Chu Xingyun bitter discovery.


    Under his all-out sword, the stone soul beast was not so good, but a big hole was split in his Rune wooden sword.


    Although he successfully blocked the attack, Chu Xingyun knew that if he had another sword, his Rune wooden sword would be broken.


    Facing the attack of the stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun moves quickly and dodges with all his strength. At the same time, he remembers a series of explanations given by Niu Li to him


    This stone soul beast can hardly be destroyed.


    The hardness of the rock that makes up the stone soul beast is too high.


    Let alone the rune wooden sword, even if it is a bone knife, it is difficult to leave a trace on the stone body of the stone soul beast.


    If you are a monk of the bull tribe, it is very simple to talk about these bones and spirits.


    Come and go, with a move of cattle, it is enough to defeat the stone soul beast.


    Ancient evil spirit, although can condense stone soul beast.


    But the power of ancient evil spirits is also limited.


    As long as the stone soul beast is constantly hit, it will consume the power of the ancient evil spirit.


    When the spirit power of the ancient evil spirit is exhausted, it is difficult to maintain the cohesive state of stone spirits and beasts.


    So


    If you want to defeat the stone soul beast, you can''t expect to kill it.


    The only way is to consume


    As long as the monks of the barbarian bull clan constantly use the bull collision, they can quickly break the stone soul beast into pieces.


    As for light weapons such as swords, it is extremely difficult to defeat stone spirits and beasts completely.


    Stone soul beast, basically ignore all light weapons.


    Is the bull colliding?


    Smile bitterly and shake your head


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, bull collision is really the most stupid and simple combat skill.


    No matter how many moves you make, I''ll smash them when I hit them.


    It has no technical content or intelligence content. It''s boring.


    But think carefully, although this move is very simple, but it is difficult to break.


    You either don''t get close to him, or you can''t avoid being hit by him.


    The problem is


    They are the best meat shield mercenaries.


    As the front row, they don''t need remote output.


    In actual combat, the bull warrior never wants to get close to you, but you will try to break through the bull warrior to hurt the back row of the other side.


    At close range, when a long time warrior bumps into him, your only choice is to collide with him.


    If you can''t break it, you can''t get through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2881

    At the same time, we must use our own fighting body to constantly collide with the hard body of stone soul beast.


    Under the fierce collision, it is precisely the best way to exercise.


    A real master of physical training must have been trained in real combat.


    You can never become a real master of body training if you keep your mind at home and practice hard.


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    When the bull collides with the bull, he has no choice.


    A short bow is useless, a wooden sword is broken


    As for the fist and foot, it is impossible to hurt the stone soul beast.


    The best, the most scientific and efficient way to defeat stone soul beast is bull collision!


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun took a breath.


    Between the rapid running, Chu Xingyun fiercely one foot flies out, pedal in the opposite wall.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun turned his head fiercely, his knees bent slightly, and his shoulder turned to the stone soul beast that was following him. He ran into it with all his strength.


    Bang Ka


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun and the stone soul beast collide with each other heavily.


    Under the fierce collision, Chu Xingyun only felt that all the bones of his body would fall apart.


    It''s the first time to feel the pain from all over the body.


    Is it painful?


    Extreme pain!


    But in the extreme pain, Chu Xingyun has tasted an unprecedented, extremely hearty feeling.


    Under the violent impact, the body of the stone soul beast retreated three steps in a row, and then stopped.


    But obviously, the stone beast did not yield.


    Before being completely defeated, the stone soul beast will never fear and never retreat.


    After retreating three steps, the stone soul beast fiercely opened its four legs and again ran into Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, immediately turned around and ran away at full speed.


    In the crash, his whole body bones have shifted.


    The skin of the collision area has been bruised


    If we continue to collide with each other, I''m afraid the stone soul beast will not have any problems.


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body was defeated first.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun is not running away.


    The greatest characteristic of a perfect combat body is not defense, but its strong vitality and the ability to recover terror.


    Running all the way, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel


    The wounds of the perfect combat body are recovering at a high speed.


    Only a dozen steps, the pain of the whole body, then the tide like retreat.


    At the same time, the powerful force, once again, covered the whole body.


    After feeling the whole body injury has alleviated, Chu Xingyun fiercely bites his teeth and pushes the hole wall again.


    With all his might, Chu Xingyun turned his head again and launched a bull collision towards the stone soul beast!


    Boom!


    In the dull sound, the stone soul beast was again hit by a stumbling, and retreated four or five steps in a row, which stabilized its body shape.


    Without waiting for the stone soul beast to launch another attack, Chu Xingyun immediately turned around and ran wild.


    When the stone spirit recovers again and chases at full speed.


    Chu Xingyun has almost recovered


    Run between, Chu Xingyun again a recoil collision, ferocious and stone soul beast collision.


    With the perfect combat body, strong vitality, and the recovery ability of terror.


    Chu Xingyun''s constant running


    And constantly turn back in an instant, full collision!


    A record! Two! Three notes


    Finally, after more than ten times of collision, the stone soul beast finally swayed weakly and fell to the ground.


    Wow


    In a burst of light sound, the body of the stone soul beast immediately scattered into a stone, and could no longer maintain the cohesive state.


    Wheezing


    The next moment A gray air stream in the shape of a sheep leaped out of the pile of stones and got into Chu Xingyun''s body


    Vengeful spirit?


    No To be exact, it should be called vengeance!


    However, no matter what the name is, as long as the existence of the soul is doomed to be restrained by the ancient monument of thunder.


    And it''s the kind of killer to death


    As the stone soul beast is defeated, suddenly The rock at the entrance of the cave collapsed.


    Looking around, Niu Li is standing outside the passage with a worried face.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun safe and sound, Niu Li was relieved


    The first cave Hall of the trial cave is actually very safe.


    The eight year old children of the bull race can easily pass the test.As long as you can bear the pain, as long as you bravely hit, you can eventually defeat the stone soul beast in the first cave hall.


    She looked at Niu Li and the stone spirits scattered all over the place.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "what should I do now? Do you want to move on? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu Li shook her head and said, "no need You just need to wait here for a moment, and the next stone soul will come out. "


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t you say that once I defeat these stone spirits, they won''t appear?"


    Shaking her head, Niu Li said, "it''s not enough to defeat them only..."


    What affects the judgment of stone spirits and beasts is actually the level of battle style.


    As long as the fighting body is higher than them, they will not appear.


    As long as the level of the battle body is lower than that of the stone spirits and beasts in the cave hall, they will never yield.


    Soon, there will be new stone spirits coming together.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "well, here is really suitable for me, I will stay here."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "you don''t want to stay here any more. Go and be busy with you..."


    "Well Then I''ll go back first. I''ll deliver the meal at noon. " Niu Li nodded.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you let Niuniu bring the rice to you. You don''t have to run in person."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li neither agreed nor refused.


    Just smile, then turn to leave


    Seeing Niu Li go away


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun behind, again sounded the impact of Stone moving sound.


    Looking around, the stones scattered all over the ground were agglomerated again.


    Another sheep shaped stone soul beast appeared in the cave hall!


    Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    I didn''t expect that the stone soul beast was so fast that it condensed again.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun has not yet had time to absorb the congenital Yin evil spirit.


    But anyway


    While fighting, absorbing


    This is the highest efficiency.


    For the next time, Chu Xingyun stayed in the first cave hall.


    As one stone soul beast after another condenses.


    Chu Xingyun also again and again to display the bull collision.


    With the fall of a stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun acquired a large number of congenital Yin evil spirits.


    In a large number of inborn Yin evil spirit refining, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body was constantly tempered.


    Finally The day''s practice is over


    Although Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body has the ability to recover from terror.


    However, after a whole day''s collision, a lot of accumulated damage is difficult to recover quickly.


    When Chu Xingyun finally swayed out of the trial cave.


    All over the body, every inch of pain let Chu Xingyun gnash his teeth.


    After a whole day''s hard work


    Chu Xingyun killed more than 300 stone spirits.


    But even so, his perfect combat style has only improved by 10%.


    According to this speed, Chu Xingyun will have to train for ten days before he can upgrade his perfect combat body to a second level combat body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2882

    Wait a minute


    At the moment when all the referees were about to reach an agreement, there was a yell on the field!


    Hearing the sound, everyone subconsciously raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    What you see


    In mid air, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao are floating in the sky with their eyes shining.


    In front of them, a red and blue light ball was spinning leisurely.


    Looking at the president''s judge, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao said: "sorry, I think We don''t need the referee''s help!


    what! You


    Hearing the words of the two girls, Shinto immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Hearing the voice of Shinto, the two girls calmly said, "we have won, haven''t we?"


    Hearing the words of the two girls, for a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the red and blue light balls in front of them.


    At this moment


    The red and blue light balls, looking very ordinary, even a trace of pressure, did not escape.


    But because of this, it is even more terrifying.


    As everyone knows, this energy ball is a phenomenon only when water and fire reach complete coordination and realize the mutual aid of water and fire


    Maybe, ordinary friars, it''s hard to tell.


    But those who are at the top of the list, who have super strong perception ability, can feel the power of incomparable terror from this bland.


    Once this energy ball bursts out, it will instantly break the balance of the five elements.


    In the region covered by the light sphere, even emperor Zun is hard to resist!


    Although the spirits of emperor Zun are hard to kill, their bodies are doomed to be destroyed.


    The perfect team, obviously, is not emperor Zun.


    Once bombarded by this energy ball, the result is that there is no bones left, and they are completely evaporated


    Looking at the flat, unremitting red and blue light ball, Shinto was immediately angry to the extreme!


    Glaring at Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao angrily, the Shinto exclaimed, "don''t you think it''s too mean to do this?"


    Mean?


    Hearing the words of Shinto, Lu Qingxuan shook his head and said resolutely: "we have repeated it many times. The only way to win is to defeat us in the face-to-face confrontation."


    Lu Qingyao interface: "want to use the mouth, or with the help of the referee''s power to defeat us, is absolutely impossible."


    As soon as the two girls finished speaking, Yan Du laughed and said, "I''ve been standing here, asking you to let your horses come here. You stopped by yourself."


    EN en


    "Yes I even reminded you that you don''t have much time. You don''t cherish your time... "


    Listening to several people''s words, Lu Zixiao shook his head, turned to look at the referee and said, "OK, is it judged that we win? Or let''s throw the ball of light and kill them to win? "


    In the face of Yan Shan''s family of five, you and I will explain.


    The chief referee was speechless


    At this juncture, it is impossible to draw.


    After all, before the referee makes a decision, the retinue has the strength to kill each other.


    As for the perfect team stop, it has nothing to do with the referee.


    It''s what they don''t attack themselves, not what their opponents want.


    The attendants have reminded them again and again.


    They messed up everything themselves. The referee won''t help them.


    Although from a neutral point of view, the retinue seems a little despicable.


    But the rule is the rule. It doesn''t need the referee to judge whether it is despicable or not.


    Judges can only judge the outcome of both sides according to the rules, not morality


    Thinking about it, the president did not hesitate. Instead, he raised his right hand decisively and said in a loud voice: "this battle The attendants won


    Wow


    In the face of the judgment made by the president, the scene was full of noise.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, although the retinue team won, it was very despicable and disgusting.


    On the contrary, the perfect team


    They are so humble and polite.


    Because I couldn''t bear to be cruel to the attendants, I asked the referee again and again.


    However, I never thought that the attendants were despicable. They used the perfect team and the benevolence of Shinto. The despicable will win and get into the bag.


    In a hubbub, Shinto looked at the president of the judge.


    Creak


    In the clear grinding sound, Shinto slowly shook his head and said: "such a sentence, I do not accept!"


    Speaking, the Shinto turned his head and looked at the attendants in the past and continued: "such a victory, I don''t care!"Ha ha ha


    Hearing the word of Shinto, Yan Shan couldn''t help laughing.


    In the laughter, Yan Shan resolutely said, "what if you refuse to accept it? What if you don''t like it? Victory is victory, defeat is defeat, and the rules are there. How can it be changed by your will


    Hearing his father''s words, Yan Du nodded with the same feeling and said, "it is Many people refuse to accept us and despise us. Who are you? "


    Looking at Yan Shan and Yan Du coldly, Shinto said in a cold voice: "by means of despicable means, even if you win, you will only win to name..."


    After waving his hand, Yan Shan turned his head and looked at the chief referee. He said calmly, "president, do you have nothing to say?"


    In the face of Yan Shan''s inquiry, the president''s judge opened his mouth, and then said in a deep voice: "victory is victory, defeat is defeat, everything must follow the rules."


    What! You


    Hearing the chief judge''s words, Shinto was obviously greatly hit, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at the Shinto''s expression, the chief referee said, "on the field, there is no morality, and there is no mercy. Here we only look at the results."


    "It''s about the people, the dignity, the dignity of the people."


    Listen to the chief judge''s words, Shinto is obviously totally unacceptable.


    Shaking his head, the Shinto said, "man is a wise creature. After all, he has to deal with benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, isn''t he?"


    "Yes People are indeed intelligent creatures, and they really need to talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith, but... " Shrugging his shoulders, the chief referee said, "I appreciate your high moral integrity, but in fact, if you lose the game, you may lose the qualification to represent the human race to participate in the race contest."


    What!


    Hearing the chief judge''s words, Shinto''s eyes widened fiercely, and his face was unbelievable.


    But with a little thought, Shinto realized something.


    Yeah


    The perfect team is not the opponent of the overlord team, so in the past 20 years, every time they encounter the overlord team, they will choose to avoid fighting


    In other words, the overlord team will occupy a quota.


    Now that the retinue team has defeated them, there is a great probability that they will occupy a quota.


    Next, the perfect team must defeat the five dregs team before it can take its place and become one of the three combat teams representing the Terran


    But now the problem is, five slag team, seems to have a little restraint on them!


    Although not officially played, but only from the information they have so far, the five slag team Tianke them.


    No accident, they are very difficult to defeat the five slag team.


    In this way, the three teams that ultimately represent the Terrans are probably the overlord, the attendants, and the five dregs!


    Their perfect team, even because of a defeat, and face the danger of elimination!


    Thinking of this, Shinto fiercely turned his head and looked at the attendants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2883

    Until now, Shinto finally understood why the attendants would rather fight for their lives than defeat them.


    Pedantic?


    Indeed


    Now I want to come, the attendants are really fighting for their lives.


    The only way to defeat them is to destroy them completely and crush them completely.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for others to admit defeat.


    The attendants have been reminding them, warning them all the time.


    It is he who wants to be pedantic. It is himself who gives up the chance to win again and again.


    Most importantly, I want to come to


    Even if they attack with all their strength, can they defeat Yan Shan, Yan Du and Lu Zixiao''s iron triangle before the two sisters can unite successfully?


    I''m afraid not


    When they give up fighting, why do they ask the other side to give up the fight?


    The team will never accept a draw!


    Or defeat them completely, defeat them.


    Or they will be completely defeated by them, completely defeated by them!


    There''s no third possibility.


    What can''t be obtained on the court can never be obtained through the mouth, let alone through the referee.


    The truth is, they''re defeated, the retinue won!


    Looking at the stupidity of Shinto, the chief judge said: "every battle, we should go all out. We should not relax because this is a race within the Terran."


    If the competition within the Terran is used to being so pedantic.


    So how can it change when you go to wanzu Dabi?


    Obviously can win, but eventually lost the game, damage the interests of the Terran, hurt the glory and dignity of the Terran!


    Who will take the responsibility?


    Looking at the stupidity of Shinto, Yan Shan said with a smile: "victory is victory, defeat is defeat. The reason is just an excuse."


    In the face of Yan Shan, although I don''t like it in my heart, the chief referee must make a decision according to the rules.


    "Yes, it is. The most important thing in the game is the result. Here The strong is respected, and the winner is king! " The referee said.


    Shaking and taking a breath, the Shinto said, "I admit, I really think too simple, but I still refuse to accept it. I hope We can have a rematch


    Rematch?


    With a sneer on his lips, Yan Shan said, "are you kidding? The victory we have gained with our lives can be wiped out by a word from you


    As soon as Yan Shan''s words fell, Shinto shook his head and said, "I didn''t say to cancel your victory, this war We only fight for glory, not victory or defeat! "


    Hearing the words of Shinto and looking at the firm eyes of Shinto, all the audience were greatly affected.


    War! War! War


    In a flash, there was a lot of shouting in the audience around.


    At first, only a few dozen people were shouting.


    But soon, the shouting people became hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands!


    In the end, the entire arena, more than three million people, are all shouting.


    Obviously, although the attendants won, their means of victory were not glorious, a bit of opportunistic suspicion.


    As a result, although the retinue won the victory, it did not win respect.


    And Shinto''s perfect team is defeated, but they are respected by all.


    In the face of the roar of the surrounding mountains, Chu Xingyun could not help but snorted coldly and cursed his stupidity.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun has been lazy to look down, slowly stood up and walked towards the arena.


    At the same time


    Facing the challenge of the perfect team, Yan Shan has no right to decide.


    Looking up to the audience, he just saw Chu Xingyun''s figure and slowly walked into the channel.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun had no interest in the next battle.


    Perhaps, for those naive people, the reason and reason seem to be very important.


    But for a mature adult, the only thing that matters is the outcome.


    Will be confused by the rhetoric


    Will be manipulated by vanity


    I will find all kinds of reasons to make excuses for failure


    Are absolutely boring, life''s losers


    Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with and appreciated today''s battle of the retinue.


    Although in the eyes of others, the retinue is taking advantage of others.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s view, the attendants did nothing wrong.


    The retinue never asked the other side to do anything, or even repeatedly reminded each other.If you want to blame, you should blame the other party for being too arrogant, too arrogant, and taking yourself seriously.


    You know


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao''s combination of yin and Yang, water and fire, are very dangerous.


    The red and blue light ball is indeed extremely powerful, even if it is the emperor''s body, it can not resist.


    But it is because of its great power that the more dangerous it will be if it fails.


    If there is a problem with the control of the two sisters, then the light ball of energy will burst out, and the two sisters, I am afraid, will be evaporated directly.


    Even if Chu Xingyun did, he could only keep their spirits immortal and refine a Dharma body for them.


    Moreover, Yan Shan and Yan Du may not be able to resist the full force of the perfect team.


    Once there is a war, Yan Shan and Yan Du may be directly blasted into pieces.


    Since


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao have gambled their lives.


    Now that Yan Shan and Yan Du have done a good job in the consciousness of death.


    In such a state, the retinue and draw are not acceptable.


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao will fail if they use water and fire together.


    If they fail, the sisters will die.


    So


    The perfect team wants a rematch, it''s just a whim.


    As for Shinto''s saying, no matter win or lose, it''s just for glory and dignity. That''s really stupid.


    It''s not the attendants who lose their honor and dignity. They have no obligation to fight with them.


    Of course, if the five members of Yanshan family have not seen through life, fame and wealth, and vanity


    They can also fight with the perfect team, Chu Xingyun will neither stop nor agree.


    However, the rules are there, in any case, the rules can not be broken!


    If you want to fight again, Yan Shan and Yan Du still have to gamble on their lives.


    Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao will risk their lives to help each other!


    If they are not afraid of death, and want to die, then Chu Xingyun wants to stop, it is not easy to stop.


    At most, when they are reincarnated in the next life, go to find them back and take them back to the team again.


    The five members of the Yanshan family did not get instructions from Chu Xingyun, so they naturally refused to fight with each other.


    Not to mention, Chu Xingyun is the captain of the retinue.


    Even if he is nothing, Yan Shan''s family of five can''t be inexplicably, with their own lives, to play with others


    You know, every battle is very dangerous.


    If one is not careful, someone will die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2884

    In the eyes of the five members of the Yanshan family, their lives are extremely precious.


    How is it possible to gamble on one''s own life in order to prove the glory and dignity of others?


    Lazily shaking his head, Yan Shan said: "it is you who have lost your honor and dignity. We have no obligation to accompany you in a meaningless game."


    While speaking, Yan Shan turned his head and said to the referee, "OK, the result has come out. Can we go now?"


    Nodding, the referee said: "the game is over, the results have come out, you can go at any time."


    With a smile and a nod, Yan Shan turned around, waved to a family of four and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go Let''s celebrate together


    Wait a minute


    Seeing Yan Shan and his party, they didn''t succeed at all. Shinto was in a hurry.


    Fiercely step forward, the Shinto said in a loud voice: "what kind of hero are you doing like this? Have the ability to Just fight us again


    Chuckle


    With a scornful sneer, Yan Shan turned his mouth and said, "I am a hero or not. It seems that I can''t get your evaluation of the future of the defeated army."


    After a pause, Yan Shan continued: "besides, when did I say I was a hero?"


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Shinto was stunned at first, then opened his arms and said in a loud voice: "now, everyone wants us to fight again. If you just leave like this, you will surely suffer the ridicule of the people in the world."


    Ridicule?


    Hearing the word of Shinto, Yan Shan raised his head and looked around.


    See this scene, the surrounding audience, the noise more and more intense.


    War! War! War


    Facing this, Yan Shan shook his head and said: "to laugh at us, we must have the strength to defeat us, otherwise When the weak laugh at the strong, I just feel funny. "


    Hiss


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, all the people in the audience immediately stopped talking.


    Until this time, we suddenly realized that the attendants were not what they could laugh at.


    Although, this war The retinue was suspected to have been tricky.


    But the past 30 wins in a row is not a fake.


    It''s all real. It''s won every time.


    There was no problem with the 30 wins in a row.


    Perhaps, the perfect team does have the possibility of defeating the attendants.


    But other teams, but really do not have such ability.


    In the silence, Lu Qingxuan sighed and said, "it''s not impossible for you to fight, but before that, you should pick us up. As long as you can catch it, we will fight with you again!"


    What! You


    Hearing Lu Qingxuan''s words and looking at the red and blue mixed energy ball still floating in the air, shendaodun''s eyes widened with anger


    If they can catch the fire and water, how can the referee judge them to lose?


    In the face of Shinto''s glare, Lu Qingyao said, "if you can''t pick it up, why fight again?"


    In the face of the little sister, Shinto said: "if we don''t stop, but attack with all our strength, you may not have the opportunity to condense the fire and water together!"


    Yan Du frowned impatiently. Yan Du, who didn''t speak for a long time, finally couldn''t help it any more and began to scold loudly


    First of all


    The perfect team stops. It''s not someone who orders or forces them.


    Secondly, even if they attack with all their strength, they may not be able to defeat Yan Shan and Yan Du before the two sisters unite to help each other


    Hearing Yan Du''s words, the Shinto said solemnly: "just now, their sisters came together to help each other by water and fire. It took 81 rest in total."


    After a pause, the Shinto continued: "so As long as the three of you can support 81 interest and remain invincible under our full attack, even if you win


    Hearing the words of Shinto, Lu Zixiao shook his head and said, "first of all Whether you accept it or not, we have won


    "Second We can''t let my husband and son risk their lives to be destroyed and tortured by you just to prove it to you


    While speaking, Lu Zixiao looked around for a week and said to the audience in the stands: "since ancient times, only the winner is the king, and only the winner can be qualified to make demands."


    Think about it from another angle


    If this war is really going on, a group of people from the perfect team will surely fight Yan Shan and Yan Du crazily.


    And in the end, we don''t call out two


    The first result is that the perfect team failed to defeat Yan Shan and Yan Du completely in the 81 breath time.


    However, during the whole 81 breath period, Yan Shan and Yan Du were suffering thousands of cuts!


    Ask Why should Yanshan and Yandu risk their lives and suffer boundless pain to accompany them in mischief?The second result is that the perfect team successfully defeated and even killed Yan Shan and Yan Du in 81 breath time


    Once Yan Shan and Yan Du can''t resist, they will be killed by the perfect team, and they will be blasted into dregs.


    Then, the Shinto spit scornfully and scold the dregs. Is this fair?


    It can be said that No matter which one is the result, it is unfair to the attendants.


    We have won, why do we still accept the entanglement from the losers?


    The game is like this. If you have a problem and you make a mistake, you can only blame yourself.


    Others have no obligation to cater to their ideas


    Listening to Lu Zixiao''s words, for a moment, everyone was silent.


    Yeah


    This level of competition is actually very dangerous.


    If one is not good, people may die.


    No matter what the process is


    No matter what objective factors


    Victory is victory, defeat is defeat, everything must follow the rules.


    In fact, in the competition field, because of carelessness, because of mistakes, because of underestimated opponents and lose the game, can be said to be everywhere, in each round of the competition, you can find a pile.


    Excuses and reasons are used to comfort ourselves.


    If anyone with excuses and reasons, forcing others to play again, it is the character of the problem.


    In the silence, Yan Shanchang took a breath, turned to the referee and said, "this war, we can fight!"


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Shinto''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light.


    At the same time, around the audience, also issued a cry of surprise.


    Looking around for a week, Yan Shan continued: "but If there is a lot of bad atmosphere caused by this war, the attendants don''t want to bear the responsibility! "


    Bad atmosphere?


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, the chief referee was stunned.


    Yeah! How did he ignore this?


    There are thousands of matches to be played in each round.


    Every round of competition, there are many teams, lost very wrongly, lose very suffocating.


    If the attendants and the perfect team opened this head, then those later because of various factors.


    If the team loses the game carelessly, will they follow suit?


    Although this battle has nothing to do with winning or losing.


    But in fact, those teams don''t want to win.


    The only thing they have to prove is that they lost the game because they were not careful.


    The only thing they have to prove is that they can win as long as they play hard!


    Indeed


    As everyone knows, that''s the truth.


    But is it possible to do so because it is a fact?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2885

    In the face of such a situation, the chief referee did not dare to make decisions without authorization.


    Soon


    The referee ordered everyone, later.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the chief referee flew away, and disappeared in a flash.


    Time is passing by


    About a quarter of an hour later, the referee arrived in a hurry.


    Looking around for a week, the referee said in a long voice: "just now, I have reported all of today''s affairs to the senior management of the University. After discussion, I finally gave the result."


    While speaking, the chief referee paused a little, and then continued: "according to the decision of the high-level of the University, this wind must not rise."


    In the loud voice, the chief judge turned his head and looked at the perfect team and said in a deep voice: "from today on, xuanhuang academy will establish a new rule, which is called Shinto rule!"


    From today on, if there are any more teams in accordance with any excuse and reason after the game, they will not give up their opponents, and they will all deduct ten points!


    Hearing the chief judge''s words, Shinto As well as the perfect team of all members, immediately pale.


    By now, they have actually come back to God.


    On the face of it, the retinue actually won a little tricky.


    But there''s no way. There are rules to win or lose.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many silly white sweet, the retinue team is a little invincible.


    But it was the perfect team, not the retinue, that led to this.


    It is related to the honor and dignity of the human race, the interests and future of the human race, and there is no room for negligence.


    And, although the retinue won, it wasn''t fair enough.


    However, in contrast, after the defeat of the perfect team, it is even more despicable to cling to the enemy endlessly.


    In fact, since the victory or defeat has been decided, it will only make people look down upon it.


    There are still many rounds in the competition. As long as the perfect team continues to win, sooner or later it will meet.


    At that time, the best solution is to defeat the opponent strongly.


    After a look at the white Shinto, the chief judge said in a deep voice: "this time, you are the first offender, and There was no such rule before, so I won''t deduct your points. "


    Hearing the chief judge''s words, Shinto immediately breathed a breath.


    If ten is really deducted, then The perfect team, I''m afraid it''s really out of line with ten thousand clans.


    He bowed respectfully to the referee, but said nothing.


    Shinto is not stupid. He knows The top officials of the university still let them off in the face of the five families.


    Otherwise, the punishment that should be imposed will never be exempted.


    Imagine, but they have the right to refuse to participate in the next competition


    Although according to the rules, those who do not participate in the competition will be regarded as the loser.


    However, the retinue team has no intention of wanzu Dabi, which also cares about the victory or defeat!


    In the face of Yan Shan, the referee was speechless


    Yan Shan expressed his dissatisfaction in a nonviolent and uncooperative way. Although it was not appropriate, the other side did have reasons to be angry


    They can collude with each other, and Yan Shan naturally has the right to choose not to join in with others!


    Hum


    In the silence, a cold hum came from afar.


    The next moment A very terrible!


    The unique prestige of emperor Zun has spread all over the world


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2886

    Feel the turbulent, rampant, unique flavor of emperor Zun.


    For a moment, in the audience, all the monks stood up, knelt on one knee and bowed their heads to welcome the emperor''s arrival!


    There is no emperor of heaven and no master of ancestral realm


    Therefore, for the people in the gate of stars and immortals, Emperor Zun is the top existence.


    Of course


    If it is just ordinary emperor Zun, it is far from enough to make all friars kneel down to greet.


    However, it is obvious that this fiery and destructive Imperial Majesty is not released by ordinary emperors.


    It was xuanhuang academy, one of the five directors, who released the pressure.


    For xuanhuang University, the status of these five directors is supreme!


    Although their rights were limited to xuanhuang Academy.


    It can be said that


    Xuanhuang academy, though not the highest authority of the Terrans.


    But xuanhuang Academy was set up for wanzu Dabi.


    I believe there is no need to say more about the importance of Dabi to the Terrans.


    Those super races, with hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of planets, have developed their power to the present day through the race comparison.


    Therefore, although xuanhuang school is not the highest authority of the human race.


    But


    The Council of xuanhuang academy is supreme. Even the nine giants of the Terran have no right to order and interfere in their decisions.


    Wheezing


    In the fierce roar, a dazzling, sun like fireball rises from the south of the arena.


    In a flash, the entire arena temperature, began to soar wildly.


    The hair of many monks who are weak in cultivation will turn yellow and curl up under high temperature, and even emit a burnt smell.


    Under all the people''s salutation, a red flame rose all over the body.


    An old man with red eyebrows, beard and long hair appeared in the sky to the south of the arena.


    From a commanding position, the old man with red hair said coldly, "what''s going on? Who is making a lot of noise here?"


    In the face of the red haired old man''s inquiry, the chief referee respectfully turned around and saluted the old redhead, then quickly and briefly described the situation here.


    Presumptuous!


    Listening to the chief referee''s statement, the red haired old man could not help but burst into a rage.


    Angry looking at the attendants, as well as the five slag corps, a line of ten people, the red haired old man Sen Leng said: "the University spent so many resources to cultivate you, are you so repay the university?"


    Faced with the question of emperor Zun, Yan Shan was not afraid.


    Although emperor Zun''s realm was so powerful that he could hardly breathe.


    However, even so, Yan Shan''s heart still did not yield!


    It''s a pity that the gap of realm is there after all.


    No matter whether the heart is convinced or not, but the body is ultimately unable to resist.


    Under the influence of the fiery emperor, the attendants and the five dregs, a total of ten members, were forced to kneel on the ground


    It''s not that they don''t want to fight, but they can''t fight at all!


    Ah


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun, who didn''t want to show up, had to break through the dimensional space and appear in the arena.


    Standing in front of the five members of the Yanshan family, Chu Xingyun looks at the emperor with red hair.


    Looking at the emperor with red hair, Chu Xingyun said: "sorry, it''s the Terrans who spend resources to cultivate us, not xuanhuang academy!"


    What! You You are so presumptuous!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Emperor Hongfa immediately roared.


    In the face of the roar of emperor Hongfa, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "reason is not loud. Facts are better than eloquence. Can''t Am I not right? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, who was neither humble nor arrogant, he did not even think about it. He immediately said, "of course not! All your things are given to you by xuanhuang Academy. Without xuanhuang academy, you are nothing! "


    Wait a minute


    Without waiting for the red hair emperor Zun to finish speaking, Chu Xingyun frowned and simply interrupted him.


    Coldly looking at the red hair emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun said: "as far as I know, xuanhuang academy is not a profit-making organization, nor is it a production organization, that is, it will not produce any materials and will not make any profit!"


    What! You This


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Emperor Hongfa suddenly stopped talking.


    Indeed, xuanhuang school is only an educational institution.


    Xuanhuang academy itself, in fact, is also dependent on the tax revenue of the people.


    All the resources in the hands of xuanhuang academy came from the human race, not created by xuanhuang academy itself.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s refutation, although the emperor was extremely angry, he could not say a word.Fortunately, if you can achieve the emperor''s respect, you can''t be a fool after all.


    Only a few hesitation time, that red hair emperor Zun then found an excuse.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun angrily, Emperor Hongfa said: "no matter whether the resources come from the university or from the human race, after all, you enjoy the rights, and you have the responsibility to undertake the obligations!"


    In the face of the red hair emperor Zun''s words, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can you start with this? We haven''t said that we can''t repay you!"


    Didn''t you say that?


    Hearing Yan Shan''s words, Emperor Hongfa widened his eyes and said, "just now, didn''t you say you wanted to quit the selection contest?"


    He nodded indifferently, and Yan Shan said, "yes We really don''t want to take part in the selection contest. Why Is that a problem? "


    Looking at Yan Shan''s indifferent expression, Hongfa emperor Zun became more and more furious.


    Obviously


    Chu Xingyun did not admit that the resources they enjoyed originated from xuanhuang Academy.


    And in fact, as Chu Xingyun said, all the resources enjoyed by xuanhuang academy come from the human race!


    Looking at the appearance of the red hair emperor with his hair and hair all Zhang, Chu Xingyun was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "don''t look at me like this, and don''t use the name of xuanhuang academy to oppress me. You can''t press it!"


    Presumptuous!


    As soon as Yan Shan''s words fell, there was a roar of fury. A fiery ball of light rose from the East and the north at the same time.


    At the same time, the two are extremely fierce, surging with the wave of emperor Zun''s unique prestige, raging.


    Looking around, one green and one black, two groups of light quickly appeared in the East and north of the arena.


    At this moment, three of the five directors of the University have arrived at the scene.


    What''s more, the blue light group rising in the East is the chairman of xuanhuang academy!


    With the appearance of the chairman, the next moment One yellow and one white, two light regiments, rising from the West.


    Now that the chairman of the board has appeared, the other two directors must also be present.


    Director of Oriental Youth Development, director of western white hair, director of southern red hair, director of northern black hair, and director of Central Committee of golden hair.


    For a moment, the five directors of xuanhuang academy gathered in the sky above the arena.


    In the face of this scene, all of us know that today''s incident is a big one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2887

    East, West, North and South


    The five directors occupied one part of the sky.


    In particular, the last golden director was suspended right above the arena, completely blocking the retreat to the sky.


    Obviously, the attendants, as well as the five dregs, have thoroughly offended the xuanhuang Academy Council.


    Today, if the two major teams can not give a reasonable explanation, neither of them wants to go!


    In the face of the encirclement of the five directors, the two teams absolutely have no road to heaven and no way out!


    Faced with such a situation, Chu Xingyun is not afraid Standing there calmly.


    Although at this moment, the five directors all focused on Chu Xingyun, trying to suppress Chu Xingyun completely by virtue of emperor''s prestige, so that he could only kneel down on the ground.


    Unfortunately, although Chu Xingyun''s body state and strength is only the peak of Emperor Wu.


    However, his original God is the level of master in ancestral realm.


    A few small, even the realm of the emperor is far from reaching the emperor.


    Even if five people join hands to suppress, it is impossible to kneel down Chu Xingyun.


    And don''t forget that Chu Xingyun has a black ancient bell to protect his body.


    Although up to now, Chu Xingyun has not found out the origin and details of the black ancient clock.


    However, even the master of ancestral realm can''t figure out the details and the treasures. How terrible!


    With the black ancient bell, even if it is the ancestral realm of great power, do not want to suppress Chu Xingyun, let alone the ants like emperor Zun.


    Of course


    Although Chu Xingyun will not be suppressed, but His physical realm is indeed the peak of Emperor Wu.


    If you want to defeat the five emperors, you can''t do it.


    Unless the black ancient clock is forced to sacrifice, otherwise Chu Xingyun is doomed to defeat.


    But Once Chu Xingyun sacrificed the black ancient bell, it would be serious.


    In the inner part of the star gate, if such a treasure is offered, Chu Xingyun can only flee by force and save a small life.


    Even, whether we can save our lives is just unknown.


    Standing in the arena coldly, facing the joint suppression of the five emperors, Chu Xingyun did not panic at all.


    Life and death are little things.


    If you can''t see through life and death, how can you be a devil!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun sighed, shook his head and said, "you really let me down, how If you can''t press it with rules, do you want to do it by force, or by strength? "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun raised his head, looked around the five emperors and said, "with respect to the emperor, the five people joined hands to suppress me, a peak of Wu Emperor. You are really capable!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five directors immediately blushed.


    It''s not a shame to press people with strength.


    What''s really shameful is that under the joint efforts of the five of them, they can''t even move Chu Xingyun!


    An old man with long blue hair and the chairman of xuanhuang academy, the green hair emperor said in a solemn voice: "how The xuanhuang academy can''t control you, can''t you? "


    In the face of the director''s question, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "I have not violated any of the rules and regulations of xuanhuang school. Why should xuanhuang school manage me?"


    You!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the chairman of the board of directors with long blue hair suddenly suffocated.


    Yes, if you think about it carefully, no matter whether it is the attendants or the five dregs, from the beginning to the end, they have not violated any regulations of xuanhuang Academy.


    Even if they were to withdraw from the competition, they did not violate any rules.


    The reason is that there are loopholes in the system.


    After all, if you want to be a powerful person, you have to participate in the wanzu contest.


    If you want to be the highest level of the Terran, you must join the hall of heroes.


    Therefore, all along, it is all the students who fight for it.


    Of course


    That''s not to say that no one has quit.


    Before the attendants and the five dregs, in every realm of ten thousand races.


    There are hundreds, even thousands of teams, to give up the wanzu Dabi and withdraw from the selection competition.


    However, the reason why they withdrew was that they did not have enough strength and knew that they were hopeless, so they gave up.


    For this kind of situation, it is too much, the university has been used to it.


    In the face of this situation, the university does not support it, but will not obstruct it. Instead, it will follow its course.


    But the attendants and the five dregs are different


    They were forced out not because they were too weak, but because they did not obey the arrangement of the University.


    But


    In any case, the actions of these two teams are all within the normal range.


    From the beginning to the end, they have not violated any rules and regulations of the University.


    Therefore, as Chu Xingyun said, xuanhuang academy really can''t control them!Laws and regulations are used to restrict, restrict and punish those who violate.


    If people do not violate the laws and regulations at all, the law can not control them.


    Now, the attendants and the five dregs have shown their attitude.


    In any case, they are determined not to accept oppression or humiliation.


    Since the Council of the university has chosen to cover up the perfect team, and it has an inch to advance, it carries out disguised punishment on the attendants, then they choose to quit!


    Although they have no ability to clarify the world, they have the right to get out of the mud and not to be contaminated. They have the right to be different from each other!


    Although xuanhuang university has a high status, it can not control the students who abide by the law.


    Otherwise, in this sector alone, there will be more than 300 teams that have withdrawn from the wanzu Dabi.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, there will be more and more teams withdrawing from the wanzu Dabi.


    If this is to be punished, new rules must be made immediately.


    But even so, it''s useless


    After all, just now The perfect team is exempt from punishment because there was no such rule before.


    Then, even if new rules are formulated immediately, the attendants and the five slag teams can also borrow this case to successfully exempt them from liability.


    For a moment, all the five directors were frozen in the air and could not say a word.


    Up to now, they are in fact riding a tiger.


    What makes them sad is that the five members of the perfect team are actually the descendants of the forces where the five emperors are located.


    The decision made just now also favors the perfect team.


    It''s not just about favoritism, in fact They''re not only favoring the perfect team.


    Also secretly, to the attendant corps, has carried on the disguised punishment!


    In the five directors want to come, as a student of xuanhuang academy, no matter how angry the attendants are, they can only bear it.


    There are five directors in the Council, no matter how capable they are.


    But did not think, the attendants, as well as the five slag team unexpectedly so strong.


    He would rather withdraw from qualifying than accept oppression and humiliation.


    In this way, the five directors have been arched up.


    The details of the perfect team are no secret.


    Everyone knows where they come from.


    Now, the five directors are partial to their own children and suppress other teams, which has involved malpractice for personal gain, involving fraud!


    Just imagine, once the management of xuanhuang university is rotten, does the Terran have a future? Is there any hope!


    Once this is settled, then The five big families are doomed to disaster!


    At that time, a new round of bloodbath will be staged


    Don''t look at the five big families. Now the whole clan is in power.


    However, once it is proved that in order to take care of their own children, they bully other students with their power.


    So


    They must pay for what they have done.


    Similar things have happened in history, and many times.


    But without exception, those families have been completely killed, no chicken or dog left


    Anyone who dares to engage in favoritism and malpractice on the grand scale of all nations and take care of the interests of the people will be completely destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2888

    In the face of this situation, the five directors are very regretful.


    They do not have the heart of favoritism, not do not want, but dare not!


    In history, all those who have done so have paid the price of their lives.


    In fact


    They just can''t accept the failure of the perfect team, so within the scope of the rules, they exempt the perfect team from punishment


    The only thing they shouldn''t have done was to see the attendants'' team unhappy and secretly targeted them.


    Never thought, although the name of the attendant team is very low-key, but the character, but so strong.


    If you dare to deceive me and humiliate me, I will fight with you!


    Even half a silk grievance, are not willing to accept


    The most painful thing for the five directors is


    Whether it''s to exempt the perfect team from punishment, or secretly against the attendants.


    If it happens alone, there will be no problem.


    The worst thing is that two things happen at the same time.


    It is not a problem to shield the perfect team, nor is it to punish the retinue team.


    However, in the case of the great justice of the attendants, they first covered up the perfect team, and then punished the attendants.


    Moreover, the perfect team is the son of the family of five directors.


    In this way, once things get out of the way, they can''t clean them up.


    If you can''t wash it, you''ll all die.


    Five families, ten billion people, none of them want to live


    Although the five families are so powerful, it seems that no one can defeat them.


    But the more powerful the forces are, the more powerful their opponents and enemies are.


    Once they do, they''re done.


    Although the five families have controlled xuanhuang Academy for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even the nine giants and five families of Terrans have occupied five seats!


    But don''t forget, no matter xuanhuang academy, or the whole human race, is not a separate existence, but belongs to the star immortal gate!


    Terran is just one of the more than 30000 franchised races under the gate of stars and immortals.


    Since you are a member of the celestial gate, you should abide by the rules of the gate of celestial beings!


    As long as they do violate the laws and regulations of the star gate, no one dares to cover them up.


    Not only will not cover up, but will attack in groups.


    According to the rules of the celestial gate of stars, harbouring a shield is the same crime as a criminal!


    In history, hundreds of races, thousands of times more powerful than the human race, suffered great calamities because of their shelter.


    The whole race, all monks over the age of 100, were executed for harboring and conniving.


    It is said that the first practices of the slain foreign friars have dyed thousands of planets red.


    Although by now, those races have developed and become strong again.


    However, in the midst of the catastrophe, it is inevitable.


    Unless the Terrans also imagine the miserable alien race, all the friars over the age of 100 will be killed.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful these five families are, they will fall completely in a short time.


    People are selfish


    In order to ensure the safety of their wives and children, they never mind how the five families will die.


    For a while, the five directors were in a dilemma and regretted it.


    Now, it''s not their fault with Chu Xingyun.


    If today, they can not give a perfect explanation and explanation.


    Then, before long, these five families will be completely destroyed because of what happened today.


    But who can blame?


    Do you blame Chu Xingyun?


    However, they didn''t do anything wrong. They just didn''t get bullied and humiliated.


    If you think about it carefully, it''s their own who are really to blame.


    For thousands of years, they have been used to bullying ordinary students with their own power.


    When they want to come, they will not do too much, just a small punishment, nothing at all.


    All along, they did not suffer from confrontation.


    As time goes by, their vigilance towards the power in their hands is getting lower and lower.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, which one is not cautious?


    Knowing that the result is so serious, who will be careless?


    In fact, all of us are the same. They have relaxed their vigilance with the passage of time.


    He lost his awe for the power in his hands.


    Now think about it, the whole Terran, put their future, their destiny, their trust into their hands.


    What a heavy responsibility it is


    But how did they do it?Not only connived to cover up their own children, but also strongly suppressed and punished the opponent in disguise.


    Although this incident may not be big


    However, if they succeed again this time, will they go even further?


    If the retinue team succumbed, then next, they will not be targeted at the retinue?


    No! It will be


    Maybe they won''t make it too obvious, they won''t make it too eye-catching.


    But secretly, they will continue to target each other.


    It''s not that they don''t like the attendants. In fact They just hope that their children can enter the Dabi of wanzu


    As long as you can enter the Dabi of all nationalities and establish outstanding achievements.


    Then, after the contest, they will enter the Hero Hall and take over the human power.


    At that time, the forces of the five families will be more powerful and unshakable.


    This kind of selfishness has never been explicitly mentioned.


    But, in their hearts, that''s what they think.


    If someone has to master the glory, wealth, power and status.


    Then everyone will hope that it is their children and grandchildren who enjoy the glory, wealth and power.


    This is the truth of the so-called "man is not for himself, but the devil is the devil".


    But obviously, if you walk by the river, you can''t get wet shoes.


    If you walk too much at night, you will get a ghost.


    What they did finally suffered the strongest confrontation.


    Although they think that their own status is respected and they hold great power.


    But the other side is obviously not willing to be bullied and humiliated wantonly by them.


    As Chu Xingyun said


    Xuanhuang academy can''t hold him down.


    Even the whole Terran can''t hold him down!


    As long as he does not violate the laws and regulations, as long as he is upright and upright.


    So although the world is big, he can roam freely!


    Coldly looking at the silent five emperors


    Chu Xingyun said in a cold voice: "no one is humble to the dust, and no one is superior. In addition to the heaven, no one can be above dignity."


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, listening to his unyielding words


    For a while, the five directors couldn''t help sweating.


    This matter is no longer easy to handle.


    If Chu Xingyun insists on making things big, then There is no doubt that the five families will die.


    However, the problem now is that the other party has not violated any laws and regulations at all, and still occupies the truth and justice.


    No matter what the result is, the retinue team, as well as the perfect team, will not suffer any involvement.


    Looking at the stupefied appearance of the five emperors, Chu Xingyun said coldly: "rules are rules, rules are rules. Since they are standing there, we should abide by them."


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun continued: "I know you can be excused, and I know that you are not guilty to death, but The laws and regulations of the star gate are there. Who can change them? "


    Contract, law


    Above life, even above everything!


    Even the so-called morality and benevolence are based on contract and law.


    Not abiding by the contract and the law is exactly the most immoral and inhumane thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2889

    As the saying goes, people will not be established without faith, and businesses will not prosper without faith.


    The so-called letter is a promise and a contract.


    The reason why the contract can be established is based on the law.


    Therefore, rules, or rules, are above everything.


    Even the world, the universe and the heaven and earth should strictly abide by the law!


    Take this incident as an example


    Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the perfect team clearly made a mistake.


    But even so, Chu Xingyun has never thought about changing the ban on the attendants.


    If Chu Xingyun talks like farting, he can take it back or change his mind at any time.


    It is impossible to achieve too much in this life.


    Especially now, Chu Xingyun has the status of the demon ancestor, which can be said to follow the law.


    As long as you say what you say, you must abide by it.


    If Chu Xingyun is relaxed and withdraws the ban, then Whether it is the attendants or the five dregs, they will lose the respect and awe of Chu Xingyun.


    When Chu Xingyun was like a peddler, his words and promises could be easily withdrawn and discarded at any time.


    So how can such people be respected and revered?


    The most important thing is


    Once Chu Xingyun takes back his life, the retinue team breaks out all the power and easily crush the perfect team.


    So


    Everything about the retinue will also be revealed.


    In a short period of 20 years, what kind of existence is it that can raise the attendants'' team, as well as the five dregs'' team, to today''s height?


    Emperor Zun?


    No! No way


    The five directors of xuanhuang academy are all old-fashioned emperor Zun. They have no such ability.


    If it is not emperor Zun, it is the emperor of heaven?


    However, it has been proved that the emperor of heaven can not have such ability.


    The only possibility is that the master of ancestral realm has made a move.


    But now it''s a question of the master


    The Terrans don''t even have a God now!


    Therefore, once the attendants team leaked, then Chu Xingyun could not hide.


    The Terran suddenly appeared a Heavenly Emperor, even a master of ancestral realm. How could the celestial gate not investigate?


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun would rather serve the army defeated, but it is absolutely impossible to lift the ban on them.


    But obviously


    The five members of the retinue team have their own pride and self-esteem.


    Even if you are fighting for your life, you should try your best to win.


    The five members of the Yanshan family are really desperate.


    If the perfect team is not too pedantic, too women''s benevolence, Yan Shan''s family of five may have died here.


    In the face of this situation, Chu Xingyun has no way to interfere.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun can''t just rely on his own preferences and values, forcing the attendants to admit defeat, right?


    The five members of Yanshan family have their own faith and will.


    When they would rather sacrifice their lives and strive for victory, even Chu Xingyun could not stop them.


    In order to win, they even want their lives. Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t cheer for them, he can''t drag them down.


    When the five members of Yanshan''s family valued glory more than life.


    Even Chu Xingyun had enough respect for them and would never stop them.


    In the end, though, the retinue didn''t seem to win well.


    However, the attendants themselves did not do anything despicable.


    From the beginning to the end, they have been trying their best to fight.


    It was the opponent who gave up the game, not the retinue.


    Even, the retinue team stressed and urged again and again, but the other side didn''t take it seriously.


    Finally, the perfect team because of their carelessness and lost the game, who can blame?


    As for the rematch


    That''s unfair to the attendants.


    After all, according to the rules of the selection contest, the winner can only fight the winner


    So The perfect team who lost this game will never encounter the attendants in the next battle.


    After losing this game, the perfect team should go and play the loser in the next round.


    Therefore, when the five directors broke the rules of the selection contest and forced the perfect team and the attendants to fight again, they were just bullying people.


    For the sake of glory, the retinue can not even die. How can they accept oppression and humiliation?


    What about the five directors and xuanhuang academy?


    When the retinue can not even die, what in this world can make them fear?Rules are rules


    Once the rules are established, everyone has to abide by them.


    Those with a fluke mind may get a temporary benefit.


    But still that sentence, often walk by the river, where not wet shoes?


    These five directors have done similar things thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    For a long time, no one dared to resist them.


    With the help of their power in their hands, they have won great benefits for themselves and their families and forces.


    However, if you walk too much at night, you will encounter a ghost.


    This is not


    When they used this method again, trying to bully the attendants, they suffered a sharp rebound.


    In the face of this situation, the five members of the retinue Corps dare not speak out.


    Without Chu Xingyun, they would have been half angry, but they did not have the courage to confront the five directors.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    As the devil ancestor, as the supreme leader of the human race, he can not give in.


    Otherwise, what happened today will be made public sooner or later, and even recorded in the history books.


    As the devil ancestor and the spiritual leader of the human race, Chu Xingyun was crushed by the five directors?


    The most ridiculous thing is that in the face of the oppression and humiliation of the powerful, Chu Xingyun actually chose to swallow his anger and retreat!


    Once this scene really happens, does Chu Xingyun still have the face to see people?


    In the face of bullying and humiliation, Chu Xingyun has never tried to compromise


    Is it not because Chu Xingyun doesn''t accept the oppression of the celestial gate?


    Chu Xingyun is not afraid of the stars and immortals


    How can they be afraid of the bullying and humiliation of the five so-called directors among the weakest of the 30000 ethnic forces in the gate of stars and immortals?


    Therefore, when the five directors tried to bully and humiliate Chu Xingyun''s attendants with their power in their hands.


    Chu Xingyun has been forced to a desperate situation


    Anyway


    With Chu Xingyun''s current status and status, he can not accept any bullying and humiliation.


    Even if that person is ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, it can''t be!


    As for the victory of the attendants, is it not fair enough


    This has never been a problem for Chu Xingyun.


    How can the world be as good as you want, but you should be worthy of it.


    As long as there is no violation of any laws and regulations, do not touch any rules and regulations.


    As long as you don''t have any thoughts and actions of cheating, it''s enough


    As for the opinions of others, they are of no importance at all


    No one can make everyone like it except money.


    Always living in the eyes and evaluation of others is the most stupid thing in the world!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2890

    To tell you the truth


    Under multiple prohibitions, the strength of the retinue team is really far inferior to the perfect team.


    Under the face-to-face battle, between the perfect team and the attendant team, the winning rate of each other should be 73.


    Perfect team 70% probability to win, attendant team 30% probability to win.


    If the next round, on the other hand, or the team of attendants, then In fact, the chances of victory for the attendants are not high.


    However, it is because the situation is so difficult that the retinue team can rise from the desperate situation, turn the impossible into possible, and defeat the perfect team, which is more valuable.


    Don''t say why or why


    The so-called reasons and reasons are just excuses for the weak.


    People are like this. They can always find several reasons to prove their innocence.


    But no matter how many reasons


    No matter how persuasive the reason is.


    Can''t change the fact that you lost!


    In fact, from the perspective of Chu Xingyun, the so-called excuses and reasons are pure bullshit.


    If you lose, you lose. If you win, you win.


    What about your strength? Since you lose, it''s you.


    If you don''t accept it, I''ll call back.


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun thought


    On the other side, the five emperors were forced into a desperate situation.


    Today, if they can''t give a qualified explanation, then The five big families will be in danger!


    Through the unique communication of gods, the five great emperors communicate with each other quickly.


    Soon, the five emperors finally came up with the best way


    The chairman of the board of directors with long blue hair said: "since our five directors have made a decision, naturally there are our reasons. We didn''t need to explain to you originally."


    While speaking, the chairman looked around for a week, then continued: "but obviously, because of your query, we have been forced into a desperate situation, so We have to explain. "


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the chairman said in a deep voice: "we are not partial to anyone, and the perfect team is not completely exempt from responsibility."


    In fact


    The next game, even if the perfect team won, this game''s points can not be added back.


    The perfect team once lost, but to deduct ten points.


    At the same time


    It''s not without any benefits.


    Once they beat the retinue in the next round, they will add 10 points!


    Listening to the director of the youth development, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sneering.


    Obviously, this statement was made by the five directors just now.


    Otherwise, why didn''t the referee say these rules when he announced it just now?


    But


    Even though he knew that the five directors were fabricated on the spot, Chu Xingyun could not prove anything.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun has no way to take them.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s sneer, the director general of the green hair snapped his teeth and said: "and, no matter how This competition, your victory, there is indeed suspicion of opportunism, not open and aboveboard


    Hearing the chairman''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned


    It is obvious that the five directors have found the best explanation, so He is not afraid of Chu Xingyun.


    Not only are we not afraid of it, but we should grasp the problem of the battle of the retinue. We should focus on the four characters of despicability on the bodyguards.


    Chu Xingyun said in a deep voice: "let''s not say, this war attendants do not have any despicable ideas and actions."


    Back ten thousand steps, even if all this is the intention of the attendants, what?


    Rational use of rules should be called strategy and tactics. How can we say it is opportunistic? Why not be open and aboveboard?


    Is it true that in the so-called competition, we must be stiff necked and confront each other head-on?


    We can''t use strategies, strategies, means, or even sneak attacks.


    Only if you give me a punch, hit you again, until one side can''t get up, can you win?


    Disdainfully turned his lips, Chu Xingyun continued: "you say that you are open and aboveboard, putting personal honor and disgrace above the glory and interests of the whole clan. Is this your idea?"


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the director general of the green hair immediately widened his eyes.


    In the face of the president, Chu Xingyun said: "what am I? I ask you Can''t we use strategy and strategy to fight against our opponents in the grand contest of nations


    You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the director general of the youth development immediately faltered.However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun does not intend to continue to give each other a chance.


    Senleng looked at each other, Chu Xingyun said: "the so-called war is not without fraud. In my opinion, opportunism on the field is a way of presenting wisdom and strategy, which should be encouraged."


    No! It''s not


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the chairman of the youth development group said in a hurry: "we don''t mean that, in short There are problems with your victory, and there are reasons to question it! "


    With a mocking smile, Chu Xingyun said, "victory is victory, defeat is defeat, and everything else is nonsense!"


    Looking at the chairman coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "I ask you, if this is the arena of wanzu Dabie, then Who is the winner of this one? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, although the chairman was unwilling, he still said in a deep voice: "if it''s the wanzu Dabi, of course it''s the Terran who wins, but It''s not appropriate for you to be so open and aboveboard. "


    In the face of repeated doubts from the chairman, Chu Xingyun''s voice became colder and colder: "who gives you the qualification to define the victory or defeat without authorization?"


    This! This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s question, for a moment, even the flexible chairman of the board was speechless.


    At the same time, all the monks in the auditorium around him also pondered.


    Although in the sense of the senses, the victory of the retinue Corps is a bit hard won.


    But if this is a big match of ten thousand nationalities, there is no problem at all.


    As Chu Xingyun said, victory is victory, defeat is defeat. Everything else is just an excuse and reason.


    If you win, you are strong enough; if you lose, you are your dish. That''s all


    The rules are there. As long as you don''t break the rules, everything is allowed.


    If this is really a big game of ten thousand clans, the performance of the attendants can only be praised as witty and clever.


    The real competition of wanzu is the cooperation of the team and the application of strategy and tactics.


    Deeply looking at the five directors


    Chu Xingyun said: "now, I have reason to question you, to question your management philosophy of xuanhuang school!"


    What! You You are so presumptuous!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five directors were furious.


    In the face of the roar of the five directors, Chu Xingyun sneered and said: "no wonder, the war performance of the Terrans is so poor. I have reason to suspect that you are the culprit who has entrapped the Terran!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s strong advance, the chairman frowned.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the director said, "young man, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t say anything at will. You must know that slandering your elders is a felony in xuanhuang Academy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2891

    Slander your elders?


    Hearing the words of the director general of Qingfa, Chu Xingyun sneered and said with disdain: "the characteristics of the Terran are that they are weak in body, but highly intelligent."


    But the five presidents of the National Congress of the Communist Party of China were stupid and forced to define victory.


    The so-called victory must be solid, in the face-to-face competition, defeat the opponent.


    We can''t use stratagem, we can''t use stratagem.


    Take the weakest aspect of the Terran and confront the strongest aspect of the enemy. How can the Terran remain invincible!


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five directors immediately took a breath of cold air.


    At the same time, the surrounding audience, all the audience, also loud discussion.


    Yeah


    The human body is the weakest of all races.


    Even the body of the sheep clan is not inferior to that of the human race.


    Is it possible to win if the Terrans are forced to fight against the jackals, tigers and leopards with bare hands?


    Obviously, there must be something wrong with the system of xuanhuang University.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the five directors are not qualified to define victory.


    Within the whole gate of stars and immortals, only the gate of stars and immortals is qualified to define victory.


    But think about it carefully. How is the gate of celestial beings defined?


    Just a moment''s thought, everyone has the answer


    The winner is the king, the loser is the aggressor. The survival of the fittest, and natural selection are the essence of victory!


    As long as you don''t break the rules, no one cares how you win


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "history is written by the winners. Everything the losers say is just the barking of a lost dog. No one will care, let alone take it seriously!"


    Shaking his head, the director of the Youth Development Council said in a deep voice: "don''t the people need benevolence, righteousness and morality, and don''t need honesty and faithfulness?"


    With a sneer, Chu Xingyun said, "it''s a peaceful time now. It''s been hundreds of millions of years. There''s no war."


    And wanzu Dabi is war in peacetime!


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all people immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Wanzu Dabi is war in peacetime!


    This sentence is really good.


    Chu Xingyun''s words are really enlightening


    If we think of Dabi as a war in peacetime.


    Well, since it''s war, it''s natural that war is not full of deceit


    The so-called war never pursues fairness and justice.


    On the contrary, the purpose of war is to do everything possible to tilt the balance of victory to one''s own side.


    Looking at the five directors coldly, Chu Xingyun said: "everything is like this. Once there is monopoly, there will be many disadvantages..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "from now on, the attendants and the five dregs will officially withdraw from the selection competition and xuanhuang Academy."


    What! You


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, the five directors were shocked.


    You know, once they really quit xuanhuang University and the selection competition, they will lose the opportunity to enter the wanzu Dabi.


    If you can''t enter wanzu Dabi, then They will never become powerful.


    There will never be a chance to step on the top of life and master the power of the Terran!


    Shocked, the chairman of the youth development team said: "I know you have resentment, but the Terrans have cultivated you, and you have enjoyed so many resources, don''t you plan to repay?"


    Looking at the shocked appearance of the five directors, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "as far as I know, xuanhuang school was not the only one hundred million years ago!"


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the five directors immediately widened their eyes and thought of a possibility


    And around the stands, all the audience, but a face of doubt, do not know what Chu Xingyun is going to say.


    In fact


    After the establishment of the celestial gate of stars, xuanhuang academy is not the only one among the Terrans


    At the beginning, the Terrans established three universities


    One is Tiandi school, the other is xuanhuang school, and the third is Honghuang school


    The names of the three universities are taken from xuanhuang of heaven and earth!


    During the period of the coexistence of the three universities, the three teams representing the Terran were the first in the three universities.


    At that time, the people were outstanding and talented.


    In the whole contest, the ranking is much higher than it is now


    However, with the passage of time, xuanhuang academy gradually stood out.


    Xuanhuang university is built on the capital star. It has more resources. Most of its students are the children of big people. It has higher talent and potential, and is more valued by the higher level of the Terran.Therefore, the performance of xuanhuang school team in the wanzu contest is getting better and better.


    According to the rules, the better the team''s performance, the more resources the university will allocate


    The more resources, the better the performance, the better the resources


    Under the virtuous circle, xuanhuang academy is soaring!


    With the rise of xuanhuang school, more resources are inclined to xuanhuang school.


    In this way, the heaven and earth school, as well as the Honghuang school, went from bad to worse.


    As the strength gap between each other is getting bigger and bigger, the Terran senior management gradually finds that the strength gap between the three colleges is too big.


    Xuanhuang academy ranks more than 100 teams


    Go to heaven and earth school, as well as Honghuang school, can also easily abuse the whole court.


    However, according to the regulations of the Terrans, the number of people who will go to war on behalf of the Terrans is one in each of the three universities!


    After consultation, the Terran leaders made a decision


    The three places belong to the Terrans


    Tiandi University, xuanhuang school and Honghuang university are competing for the three places.


    Although on the surface, such a system seems very reasonable


    However, in fact, xuanhuang academy ranks more than 100 teams, can finish abusing other universities champion.


    The so-called competition for places is just a routine.


    The first few thousand years


    The so-called competition for places has been held as scheduled.


    However, in tens of thousands of years, the Tiandi and Honghuang academies have never won.


    In each battle, the three places were taken by xuanhuang Academy.


    The heaven and earth school and the Honghuang school are even hard to win.


    As time goes by


    Even today, the rules have not changed.


    The three universities are still competing for the three places.


    However, the so-called competition for places has not been held for hundreds of millions of years.


    Since we know that we are invincible, why waste time, money and resources?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, the five directors of xuanhuang academy finally got scared.


    Obviously, although Chu Xingyun quit xuanhuang Academy.


    But


    As long as these two teams join Tiandi University and Honghuang university respectively, they can still compete for those three places!


    As long as you can be one of the three major Terran teams


    Then after the wanzu Dabi, they can still enter the hall of heroes and still have everything they want!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2892

    Tiandi school, Honghuang school


    In fact, these two universities have already existed in name.


    Although the two universities are still alive, in fact It''s hard to recruit good students.


    For an institution of higher learning, there are three most important things.


    The first important thing is the source of students!


    The more powerful the monks are, the higher their talent and potential will be.


    Although it is not absolutely impossible for a civilian to have an emperor, the probability is only one in a billion.


    Moreover, even if a civilian gave birth to an emperor, it was almost like Su liuer, belonging to the reincarnation of Da Neng.


    The second important thing is the teaching staff, as well as the study and mastery of Taoism.


    No matter how good the talent and potential are, you can''t grow up if you don''t have a strong way to practice.


    The third important thing is resources!


    With the same potential and talent, the better the resources and the more, the faster the friars will improve.


    Five dregs and attendants, if they don''t have the massive resources provided by Chu Xingyun, how can they improve so quickly!


    Resources play a decisive role in upgrading to today''s level and strength in 20 years.


    Think about it carefully


    Among these three elements, xuanhuang school is absolutely incomparable in terms of students, Taoism and resources.


    Xuanhuangxing is the capital star of the Terran


    Compared with the source of students


    The descendants of thousands of emperors on xuanhuang star will study in xuanhuang Academy.


    Emperor Zun''s blood determines that their descendants have high talent and high potential.


    Comparison


    Who can''t fight with the emperor?


    What xuanhuang academy really crushed the other two universities was just Daoism and war skills.


    The troops of xuanhuang academy are all fighting at the imperial level. They don''t care about the common Daoism and tactics taught by xuanhuang Academy


    Compare resources


    Most of the time, the children of a civilian family have a problem even if they have enough to eat.


    As a descendant of emperor Zun, he was born with a golden spoon.


    As soon as I was born, I measured my talent and potential.


    After confirming that he was a genius, he didn''t even drink milk, but took spirit liquid as food.


    When other children began to practice at the age of five


    Those descendants of emperor Zun have already arrived at the heaven spirit realm.


    How to compare? There is no way to compare


    Whether it''s talent, potential, or combat skills.


    Whether it''s mana or cultivation


    Whether it''s realm or strength


    There is really no way to compare, thoroughly crush!


    In order to catch up with this gap and make up for this defect


    Over the past 20 years, the attendants and the five dregs have basically taken jiuzhuan Jindan as food, jiuzhuan Lingye as water and jiuzhuancui body fluid as bath water


    Ten people from the two major teams have consumed too much resources in the past 20 years.


    Although xuanhuang academy has a lot of cultivation resources.


    However, the total amount of resources held by xuanhuang university is less than one tenth of ten people''s consumption in the past 20 years!


    Don''t think it''s exaggeration


    In fact, there are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures that have been bred since the ancient times.


    What''s more, it is the treasure in the primary Archean battlefield since the founding of the earth.


    Today, the retinue team, as well as the ten members of the five slag team, have already trained their bodies into the five element combat body!


    Once they achieve the emperor''s respect, they can condense the law, refine the combat body, and evolve it into a Dharma body!


    There is no need to say more about the value of Dharma body


    Generally speaking, only the emperor of heaven is qualified to refine the Dharma body for himself.


    This is true of the void Dharma body of Chu Xingyun and the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi.


    In these ten people, Chu Xingyun consumed more than 80% of the resources.


    The reason why he is so luxurious, Chu Xingyun has no way


    So far, the Terrans are divided into two groups


    One of them, is the heartless Chu, and Chu did not intend to govern, the great Chu dynasty!


    The second is the Terran, one of the more than 30000 alliance races under the rule of the star gate!


    In any case, as a human being, Chu Xingyun still hopes to protect the Terrans.


    After the wanzu Dabi, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer will leave xuanhuangxing and Xingchen Xianmen.


    But


    The attendants and the five dregs will not leave.


    They will take the place of Chu Xingyun to protect the whole Terran and strive for more glory for the Terran!And


    In the future, once Xuantian Xianmen will fight with Xingchen Xianmen.


    These two teams will also replace Chu Xingyun and guard the good people to avoid a lot of damage to the Terrans.


    So


    The attendants, as well as the five slag teams, are actually the spokesmen of Chu Xingyun''s choice!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to make the matter too big.


    Even if you don''t accept bullying and humiliation, you don''t have to bounce back so much.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun, who has as much as 400 intelligence, has seen those ordinary people, who will never see or think of.


    The monopoly of the education of the human race by xuanhuang academy has greatly retarded the progress and development of the human race.


    What makes Chu Xingyun feel stupid is the definition of victory by the five directors!


    The so-called victory must be aboveboard and aboveboard!


    The so-called victory must not be deceived, never be dishonest, never cheat, never


    Too much must not, let Chu Xingyun only feel incomparably funny.


    Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of deception in war.


    As the old saying goes, go to the army and fight against the plan


    The real master, the competition is wisdom.


    However, the five directors felt that wisdom is the most despicable and shameless, and it can never be used in any case.


    In the minds of the five directors, a real victory should be like a perfect team.


    Get out of the way, and hit each other!


    I''ll give you one, you''ll give me another


    It''s not until the other side falls down that you win!


    Some people may think that this is very powerful and heroic, but it is actually stupid.


    Even the stupidest beasts don''t fight like this.


    Between quick thinking, although the time is very short, but Chu Xingyun thought of a lot.


    When the Terran had only one xuanhuang academy left.


    Then, once the ideology of the administrators of xuanhuang University goes wrong, the whole clan will be implicated.


    As the saying goes, a general is incompetent and exhausts the whole army.


    When the five directors of xuanhuang Academy were so stupid, what would the whole human race rely on to win glory and maintain dignity?


    It was with this in mind that Chu Xingyun decided to withdraw from the ranking contest or even xuanhuang Academy


    In any case, xuanhuang school must not be the only one!


    In any case, Tiandi University, as well as Honghuang University, must regain competitiveness!


    Only when the three legs stand together is the most stable and reasonable.


    So


    At the end of the day


    Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er, his attendants and five dregs have officially withdrawn from the ranking competition.


    At this point, I quit xuanhuang school!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2893

    Faced with the withdrawal of Chu Xingyun and his party, the five directors of xuanhuang Academy were surprised and angry.


    However, Chu Xingyun and his party did not violate any laws and regulations.


    Everything is allowed by rules and regulations.


    No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can''t stop it.


    After quitting xuanhuang academy, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to understand and ask questions about everything in xuanhuang school.


    As for the five directors, it is their own business how to deal with the investigation by the high-level Terrans.


    After withdrawing from xuanhuang academy, Chu Xingyun and his party rushed to Tiandi Xuefu.


    Originally


    In Chu Xingyun wanted to come, although the local school declined for many years.


    But in any case, the status of these two universities is still there, and it will not decline anywhere.


    After all, in theory Students from these two universities are also qualified to compete for the three places.


    Although it is not the first university, but even if the second and third, it has been very cow.


    However, after detailed understanding, the fact was greatly beyond Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    The decline of Tiandi university has been too long


    Tiandi university has been declining for hundreds of millions of years.


    The original huge campus has been completely occupied


    All the way to Tiandi star and around Tiandi University


    Everything here completely subverts Chu Xingyun''s guess and judgment.


    Chu Xingyun, he really can not understand, heaven and earth academy, how can not fall into this situation!


    Originally


    The Tiandi University, which was built hundreds of millions of years ago, covers an enormous area.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when Tiandi university just began to decline, the campus covers an area of thousands of kilometers!


    But now, when Chu Xingyun and his party arrived at Tiandi Xuefu, they were surprised to find that it had become a prosperous city!


    The original Tiandi University, 99% of the campus, has been misappropriated and occupied. It has been built into commercial shops and residential buildings


    After inquiring and asking repeatedly, Chu Xingyun and his party finally found the location of Tiandi University.


    Looking around, the so-called Tiandi University covers an area of only about km.


    The whole school, only the core of the office teaching building, is still alive.


    All the other buildings and facilities have been completely lost.


    From its heyday, it has a huge campus covering thousands of kilometers.


    Now, it''s a dilapidated campus that covers only thousands of kilometers.


    This is the current situation of Tiandi University!


    The most embarrassing thing for Chu Xingyun is


    From a distance, all the children running and playing in the playground of Tiandi university are children of seven or eight years old, to eleven or twelve years old!


    How


    Has the Tiandi school become a kindergarten or a preschool?


    With a brain of questions, Chu Xingyun with a group of people, into the heaven and earth school.


    After detailed understanding, Chu Xingyun finally got the final answer.


    Billions of years later


    Today''s heaven and earth school, has completely declined.


    Of course, it''s not like kindergarten and preschool.


    Today''s Tiandi university is dedicated to the elite education and training for the children of those high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Tiandi university has become a subsidiary school.


    The goal of Tiandi university is to cultivate elite talents.


    However, the elite talents they trained were eventually exported to xuanhuang University.


    In short


    The purpose of Tiandi university is to cultivate the elites who can be admitted to xuanhuang school!


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, Tiandi University was able to keep pace with xuanhuang University.


    Now it has been reduced to the point of cultivating talents for xuanhuang University.


    Sad?


    In fact, it is not.


    After all, Tiandi University also wants to survive.


    If you want to survive, you have to earn money and gain benefits.


    Obviously, basic training for xuanhuang university is just the most suitable for Tiandi University.


    As far as business is concerned, such positioning is undoubtedly appropriate.


    All the way to find the old master of Tiandi University


    Chu Xingyun did not hide, directly said his intention.


    For the arrival of Chu Xingyun and his party, it is obvious that the old master had made a judgment.


    After all, this incident, for the Terrans, is absolutely earth shaking.


    Although Tiandi university has declined, it is still in this circle.


    Therefore, for the five slag team, as well as the matter of the attendant team, they also have some understanding.


    Now, with the perfect team lost to the attendants.The attendants and five slag teams, together with the overlord team, are the only ones left in xuanhuang academy, and still maintain the total victory.


    If there is no accident, these three teams should represent the Terrans.


    It''s almost crazy for the old master to join Tiandi University for such a talented person.


    You know


    Although the human resources are now in the hands of xuanhuang Academy.


    However, the reason for this is that xuanhuang university has been occupying three places and won all the merits.


    This is the rule of the Terran


    If you want resources, you have to get credit.


    The so-called meritorious service can only be obtained by defeating the other clan teams in the big contest of ten thousand races.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, Tiandi academy has never provided a team for the Terrans. Naturally, no merit can be obtained.


    No merit, no resource


    Without resources, we can''t develop


    This is also the real reason why Tiandi university has been reduced to the present situation.


    In the face of the old president, Chu Xingyun is not polite.


    For the benefit of the Terran, for the future of the Terran


    Chu Xingyun is never embarrassed.


    In order to make Tiandi University rise again, and to ensure the smooth flow of government decrees, many things must be done.


    In the face of a series of demands put forward by Chu Xingyun, the old master of the mansion did not refuse at all and agreed to all of them.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s request


    The old master officially retired and became the honorary master of Tiandi University. However, he was no longer in charge of any rights, nor did he hold any position in the school.


    Huang Ting took over the new leader.


    Moreover, Huang Ting is also the president of xuanhuang academy!


    As for Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun and Zhao Yu, they will take over the four directors!


    In order to the rise of Tiandi University, the old master willingly gave up everything.


    However, Chu Xingyun also appreciated the loyalty and simplicity of the old master.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun presented a golden elixir as a reward for the old master of the mansion.


    Secondly, Chu Xingyun gave 90 million taels of gold and 90 thousand taels of silver as prizes


    Finally, Chu Xingyun taught the old master a set of Taoist methods of imperial rank as a gift.


    Originally, the old master only wanted to see the rise of Tiandi University, and didn''t care about personal gains and losses.


    I don''t want to seek any personal interests for myself


    But in the face of Chu Xingyun''s reward, bonus, and gift, he couldn''t refuse.


    The gold and silver are nothing


    However, he could not refuse the golden elixir and the complete set of Daoism.


    Although I am the master of Tiandi University, I am His realm is just the peak of Emperor Wu.


    By now, his life is almost over.


    His biggest dream in his life is to hope that Tiandi University will rise again.


    However, I didn''t think that Tiandi university would rise soon.


    And the most important thing is that he won''t die of old age after he has the golden elixir of emperor Zun.


    Once he breaks through the realm of dizun and cultivates the Daoism of the realm of emperor Zun, he will not die, but will become a Super Master of the Terran!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2894

    Can''t refuse


    I really can''t refuse


    With the golden elixir of emperor''s respect, we can achieve emperor''s respect.


    However, after the achievement of emperor Zun, if you want to make a further progress, you must have that set of Daofa of emperor Zun level.


    But


    Is it OK just to have the Taoist method of emperor''s rank?


    Of course not


    If there is no fund, how can resources come from?


    How to practice without resources?


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun presented three awards, he could not refuse one.


    It''s not his intention, but He can''t refuse!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s offer, the old master hesitated for a while and accepted it all.


    However, after accepting everything, the old master also made a request.


    Even if he achieved emperor Zun, he didn''t want to leave Tiandi Academy.


    He has no extravagant hopes for power.


    The experience and lessons of the past three thousand years tell him that he is not that material at all.


    In his hands, the heaven and earth academy is declining day by day, but he is totally helpless.


    However, in any case, as the head of the mansion, his feelings towards Tiandi Xuefu are beyond doubt.


    So


    The old master hoped that he could continue to stay in Tiandi University.


    Even if you don''t serve as a leader, you can also be a teacher. It''s really not possible. It''s OK to look at the gate.


    In the face of the old master''s request, Chu Xingyun couldn''t refuse, and happily agreed.


    But there''s no need to look at the gate or something.


    As an honorary principal, he doesn''t need to teach or do any practical work.


    But


    He can grasp the style and discipline of the school.


    The future construction and development of the university does not require him to be distracted and contribute, and he is not allowed to meddle in it.


    But apart from that, he can and must take charge of all matters concerning the ethos and discipline of the University.


    With the strength of the emperor, as well as age and seniority!


    With the old master''s qualifications and prestige, it is enough to suppress any mischievous little fellow in the school.


    In this way, the old master can stay in the university without interfering with its normal development and construction.


    After making arrangements for the old master


    Chu Xingyun and his party arrived at the conference room of the university to hold an internal meeting.


    From now on, the Tiandi school is officially renamed Tiandi Jianfu!


    Huang Ting served as the governor of the government and concurrently served as the chairman.


    Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun and Zhao Yu are the four directors.


    Next, the development of heaven and earth sword house is mainly composed of five members of the five slag team.


    After the contest, the identities of the five members will be transformed from trainees to formal management of Jianfu.


    Such a practice is not an exception. In fact, the xuanhuang school was also replaced.


    In addition


    As long as there is no major dereliction of duty, their positions will never be shaken once they take over the post of directors.


    Take the five directors of xuanhuang University as an example


    For hundreds of millions of years, they have been sitting on the seat of directors, and no one can shake their position.


    It can be said that once you become a director, as long as you don''t die, you will always be a director.


    In fact, the whole university has developed step by step under the control of the five directors.


    Although the future is far away


    But a lot of work must be done from now on.


    In the next time, there was nothing to cultivate.


    The reason why Tiandi Jianfu was changed from Xuefu to Jianfu was not changed to play.


    From now on, Tiandi sword house will only recruit those monks who possess sword spirit.


    Xuanhuang wuzha will inherit them from the five elements sword of Chu Xingyun.


    All the students who join Tiandi Jianfu can practice different swordsmanship according to their different attributes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    Tiandi Jianfu will be divided into five campuses.


    The five campuses are managed by Huang Ting, Li Qing, Zhao Yu, Wang Xun and Jiang Yun.


    Finally, each campus champion, together with other campus champions, forms a champion team!


    This team, on behalf of Tiandi Jianfu, will participate in the battle for the quota of wanzu Dabi!


    It is worth mentioning that


    No matter how strong the future development of Tiandi Jianfu is, how powerful its strength is.


    They can only send champion teams to participate in the competition for the quota of wanzu Dabi.


    Even if one day, the top 100 teams of Tiandi Jianfu can easily crush the other two universities, they can still only send champion teams to participate in the competition for the place of wanzu Dabi.In any case, it is necessary to avoid the situation that one family is dominant.


    In this way, once the development of Tiandi Jianfu is not good, it will not affect the clan''s power.


    If xuanhuang university can continue to be powerful and continue to take over three places, it will be fine.


    Only when Tiandi Jianfu is really powerful can it be qualified to occupy a quota.


    And Only one place can be occupied


    After taking over Tiandi sword mansion This is no longer suitable for the development of the new sword house.


    It only covers an area of more than 1000 meters, and it is not suitable for study and practice.


    Of course, the old campus will not give up


    As a downtown area, the land here is an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Even if you can''t use it, you can sell it at a high price!


    With the money from selling the old campus, you can build a new campus in other places.


    Everything in heaven and earth school does not belong to any one person, but belongs to the whole human race.


    Therefore, we can neither give up nor give up.


    After selling the old campus, Chu Xingyun searched everywhere on the stars of heaven and earth, and finally found a place most suitable for campus.


    On the sky and earth, there is a Tianjian mountain range!


    That day, the sword mountain, from a distance, looked like a sword lying on the ground.


    Especially when you look down from above, it''s really like it. The proportion fully conforms to the specifications of the sword.


    After detailed investigation, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    On this Tianjian mountain range, Tiandi Jianfu is officially established!


    Next


    Chu Xingyun offered a sacrifice to the chaos yuan God, which attracted nine spirits of Jiupin, and then led to the Tianjian mountains.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun sacrificed 3000 distraction and began to refine the whole Tianjian mountain range.


    It took a full month for Chu Xingyun to refine 30 million talismans into the Tianjian mountains.


    Under the refining of Chu Xingyun, the whole Tianjian mountain range has really become a sword.


    The upper part is connected with the law of heaven, and the lower part is connected with the spiritual pulse of the earth


    Once urged, it can absorb the power of heaven and earth and release the boundless sword Qi.


    When they are not in use, they can also condense the five element sword spirit for the friars of Tiandi sword mansion to improve their realm and strength


    After the end of the contest, the five dregs of xuanhuang will become the Emperor


    Once xuanhuang five dregs join hands and sit on the Tianjian mountains, they can unite to gather the five elements sword spirit


    The 30 million talisman patterns refined by Chu Xingyun into Tianjian mountain can be integrated into Hunyuan sword Qi.


    Ordinary emperor Zun can be killed with one sword


    If


    If Tianjian academy can cultivate a large number of sword cultivation in the future


    Condensing the sword Qi of ten thousand sword cultivation can release boundless Hunyuan sword Qi.


    If the number of sword cultivation is enough and the strength is strong enough.


    Even the master of ancestral realm can still be hurt!


    Most importantly, Chu Xingyun just laid a foundation and laid a framework for the Tianjian mountains.


    On this basis, it can also be infinitely strengthened and infinitely enhanced.


    With continuous refining, the power of Tianjian mountain will be improved infinitely


    It can be said that the stronger the Tianjian mansion is, the stronger the Tianjian mountain is.


    If Tiandi Jianfu can''t develop all the time, the Tianjian condensed in Tianjian mountain will not be


    either www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2895

    After handing all the things of Tiandi Jianfu to xuanhuang wuzha


    Chu Xingyun, with his attendants, five members of the Yanshan family and Su liuer, rushed to honghuangxing.


    As for all the affairs of Tiandi Jianfu, xuanhuang Wuzhuo was completely responsible for it.


    What should be taught, Chu Xingyun has been taught to xuanhuang no slag.


    From now on, Chu Xingyun will not contact them at will.


    But before leaving, Chu Xingyun will be xuanhuang five slag members


    Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun, Zhao Yu, Huang Ting, all of them are under the family.


    What is different is that Huang Ting is a student who enters the room, while the other four are disciples of his own.


    The reason why the other four people were enrolled in the school was that after 20 years of observation and test, all of them were recognized by Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, they really want to join the school, very sincere.


    It was because of this that Chu Xingyun gave them Tiandi Jianfu completely.


    Xuanhuang five dregs, will become the past forever!


    From now on, the five swordsmen in Jianfu are their real identity.


    As long as they do not die, they will be in charge of the heaven and earth sword house.


    At the same time, as Chu Xingyun''s entry disciple, as well as his own disciple.


    In fact, they only took charge of the sword house on behalf of Chu Xingyun.


    The future


    They will take charge of the sword house instead of the master, and fulfill the tasks assigned to them by the master and the mission given to them.


    To educate and protect the Terrans will be their lifelong aspiration!


    Although, at present, the top five swordsmen in Tiandi Jianfu are only the peak of Wu Emperor.


    However, relying on the Tianjian academy, Chu Xingyun made Tianjian by himself. They are invincible to the Terrans!


    With the cooperation of five people, the five elements sword Qi can be condensed, and through the sky sword array, it can be integrated into Hunyuan sword Qi!


    Under the emperor of heaven, you can cut it with one sword!


    Unless the ancestral realm master comes in person, otherwise Even ordinary emperor of heaven can only escape from the dust!


    This is just the beginning


    With the improvement of the strength of the five swordsmen


    With the enhancement of the strength and power of Tiandi Jianfu


    With the continuous refining of the sky sword array


    The power of Hunyuan sword Qi will continue to improve, and it will be almost infinite


    Although


    Chu Xingyun only took a month.


    But in fact, with Chu Xingyun as high as 400 intelligence.


    Plus the cooperation and assistance of three thousand distractions.


    And most importantly, during that month, Chu Xingyun integrated his chaotic spirit into the heavenly way of heaven and earth.


    The law of time around the Tianjian mountains has been accelerated by ten thousand times!


    So, although it seems that it took only a month.


    But in fact, the time around the Tianjian mountains has passed for thousands of years!


    The intelligence of three thousand distractors is the same as that of Chu Xingyun. They all borrow the wisdom and strength of the same yuan God.


    In a thousand years, what kind of masterpiece will be born out of 3000 Chu Xingyun with 400 intelligence all day and night!


    The treasure of the day after tomorrow!


    There is no doubt that Chu Xingyun and his three thousand distractions have completely integrated the Tianjian mountains with the whole heaven and earth stars in this thousand years.


    In fact, the Tianjian mountain range has been refined into a three thousand mile long mountain range, which is no less than the ghost sword. It is the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow!


    As long as Tiandi Jianfu can develop, a large number of Tiandi Jianhao will be cultivated.


    So


    Even if the ancestral realm master comes in person, I''m afraid there will be no solution.


    Or that sentence, no matter how strong the power of the individual, it will be unable to confront the group.


    As strong as ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, they can''t be invincible in the world with their own strength.


    What''s more, they are ordinary masters of ancestral realm


    It must be emphasized that


    Although the masters of the ancestral realm and the great powers of the ancestral realm are all monks of the ancestral realm.


    But in fact, the gap between the two is very different.


    The gap between an ordinary master of ancestral realm and the great power of ancestral realm.


    Even more than an ordinary person who has never practiced, the gap between him and the master of ancestral realm is even greater.


    ZuLong is not a creature of this realm.


    Chu Xingyun learned from ZuLong that this heaven and earth is actually the 36th heaven and earth he has experienced.


    In other words, ZuLong has witnessed the birth and destruction of thirty-six heaven and earth.


    In the words of ZuLong, his mana can no longer be described by Yuanhui.


    Heaven and earth from birth to destruction, for a chaos!


    ZuLong''s magic power is 36 chaos!The magic power of chaos is a billion trillion yuan, which can''t be counted at all


    In contrast, many friars who first entered the ancestral realm, though in terms of realm, were exactly the same as ZuLong.


    But compared with ZuLong


    If we say that the ordinary master of ancestral realm can control a drop of water.


    So what ZuLong can control is the water of the four seas.


    The gap between each other is the difference between a drop of water and the water of the four seas.


    On the ancestral realm, the great gap of strength can''t be described by words, which can be said to be infinite!


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun left behind only a set of sword array made by himself.


    However, unless the strength of the other side, far more than the current Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, their intelligence is enough to crush Chu Xingyun.


    Otherwise, it can hardly be broken.


    Although it is almost impossible to defeat the master of ancestral realm with the Heaven Sword array.


    But if it''s just defense, or escape, it''s still easy.


    Of course


    If you encounter a master of ancestral realm, whether in strength or intelligence, are enough to crush Chu Xingyun.


    The heaven and earth sword array can''t be supported.


    At most a thousand years, it will be broken!


    However, there may not be many ancestors who can crush Chu Xingyun in strength.


    But can crush Chu Xingyun intellectually, Chu Xingyun is really not found.


    The sky sword array can not be broken by brute force


    With the sky sword array in place, Chu Xingyun can also relax and hand over everything to the five disciples.


    With Chu Xingyun''s departure


    Huang Ting, Li Qing, Wang Xun, Zhao Yu, Jiang Yun, five giants gathered together.


    After a series of discussions, finally The five again changed the name of the University and reported it to the Terran high level for filing.


    The sword house of heaven and earth is just a casual remark of Huang ting.


    Although it was supported by everyone, it was not determined in the end.


    Originally, everyone tried to ask Chu Xingyun to name the new university.


    But Chu Xingyun refused.


    Chu Xingyun, who had a lot of experience, understood the importance of naming.


    Chu Xingyun knew it very well in his heart


    Since we are going to leave this university to them, then The right to name the university should naturally be given to them.


    Only in this way can they have a sense of belonging and regard the whole university as their own career.


    Otherwise, once the name of the university is given by others, it will feel awkward and imperfect in any case.


    So


    After the discussion among the five swordsmen


    The final name of the school is Tianjian academy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2896

    Honghuang star is the second largest star of Terran.


    Although the size of the planet is smaller than that of the yellow star.


    It''s about four fifths the size of the yellow star.


    But honghuangxing has a very special side.


    When


    When the Terrans choose the capital star, they actually choose between the four major planets.


    These three stars are Tiandi star, xuanhuang star, cosmic star and Honghuang star.


    Finally, the Terrans chose xuanhuang as the capital star.


    The reason is that xuanhuang star is one of the 81 planets of the human race, with the largest volume and the most abundant products.


    But


    Don''t think that the yellow star must be better than other planets.


    Although Honghuang star is not as big as xuanhuang star in volume.


    But Honghuang has five satellites, while xuanhuang has only two!


    If the volume of the satellite is also calculated, then the largest of the 81 human stars is the Honghuang star!


    The five satellites of Honghuang star are huge.


    The total volume of the five satellites is about the size of Honghuang star.


    On the whole


    The size of Honghuang''s five satellites is larger than that of 81 and most planets.


    It can be said that Honghuang star and his five satellites are absolutely six stars at the top of one star, and their volume is very large.


    All the way to honghuangxing, Chu Xingyun and his party immediately investigated and studied Honghuang University.


    After detailed understanding, the problem appeared


    Honghuang school, together with Tiandi school and xuanhuang school, are listed as three major universities.


    But Honghuang university is completely different from the other two universities.


    Tiandi school and xuanhuang school are the two official institutions established by the human race.


    At the beginning, when the people set up schools, they actually wanted to build four universities.


    According to the East, West, north, South, four directions.


    They were established respectively, Tiandi school, xuanhuang school, universe school and Honghuang school.


    Among them, Tiandi school and xuanhuang school were organized by the official forces of the human race.


    The universe school and Honghuang University were respectively set up by the way of national fund-raising and commercial investment.


    But I didn''t think that the common people had no interest in the establishment of universities and could not raise funds at all.


    So the University of the universe has never been established.


    The private commercial investment, however, is very permanent and successfully established Honghuang University.


    But unfortunately


    In the past, the schools of Hongsha, which were the capital of Hongsha, fell into disuse.


    Today, Honghuang academy is in name only and exists on the page.


    The same decline


    However, compared with Honghuang University, Tiandi university has at least one campus.


    Even if the land area is very small, it is only about one kilometer.


    However, Tiandi university still exists after all.


    The so-called sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs!


    In contrast, Honghuang university has no teaching building.


    The so-called students and tutors are naturally impossible to exist.


    Even the positions of the head of the University and the board of directors are vacant, and no one holds the post at all.


    All the buildings and sites of Honghuang University were divided up by investors to make up for the losses.


    From now on


    There is only one qualification left in the whole Honghuang academy, which has been in name for a long time.


    What makes Chu Xingyun helpless is


    The qualification of Honghuang university is in the hands of Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    They saw Chu Xingyun and his party and needed this qualification, so they started the price directly.


    In their words, the qualification of Honghuang university is not impossible, but you have to buy it with money!


    Anyway, this is one of the three universities.


    Moreover, Honghuang university is the only one among the three universities that can freely trade and trade, and is completely owned by the private sector


    Even if it was impossible for the university to be built and traded by the whole people, it was impossible for them to buy and sell the universe.


    When Even if the four universities are successfully established, the Universe University will always be owned by the whole people and can not be sold to any private individuals


    As for Tiandi school and xuanhuang school, let alone.


    No matter when, it will always belong to the official.


    So


    Although Honghuang chamber of Commerce agreed to hand Honghuang academy to the attendants.


    But the price they offered was really terrible.


    Ninety thousand taels of gold, ninety thousand taels of gold, and ninety million spirit bones!Such a high price is enough to buy the whole Honghuang star!


    Although we all know, this price can be said, can be cut.


    But even so, the starting price of Honghuang chamber of Commerce was even wild.


    Yan Shan''s family of five is still extremely angry.


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry, but also helpless


    After all, the ownership of Honghuang university is in the hands of Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    Honghuang chamber of commerce is a commercial association composed of honghuangxing and all rich merchants.


    If you don''t give enough benefits, people will not sell Honghuang University.


    In terms of money, Chu Xingyun was able to do it.


    But it''s one thing to be rich. It''s another to be blackmailed or even played with as a fool.


    Although this small money, Chu Xingyun does not care at all.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to be a fool and let others ravage and play with him.


    Otherwise, even if Honghuang university is established in the future, it will be regarded as a fool and despised at all.


    Faced with the sky high price offered by the Honghuang Commercial Association, Chu Xingyun naturally would not accept it.


    The qualification of Honghuang university is indeed of certain value.


    But on the whole, the price of Honghuang university should not be so high.


    Facing this situation, Chu Xingyun is also extremely angry.


    What can be said about this high price?


    Obviously, the other party has no intention to sell at all.


    On the surface, though, the price was offered.


    But in fact, it was just playing with Chu Xingyun.


    Honghuang academy has declined to only one name.


    But the other side still dare to offer 90000 taels of gold, plus 90000 taels of gold, plus 90 million spiritual bones.


    It''s just baffling.


    To be sure, even if their offer is reduced 10000 times, it is not necessarily worth it.


    Angry, Chu Xingyun sent blood shadow to investigate the matter.


    After a check, the results came out soon.


    In this case, there are five families of the Terran.


    Although the five families did not come forward, they sent a message.


    I don''t want Honghuang university to fall into personal hands.


    In particular, I don''t want to sell the Honghuang academy to Chu Xingyun and his party.


    Of course


    If they have to sell, it''s not impossible.


    However, the five families will unite to make acquisitions.


    Unless Chu Xingyun''s bid is higher than the joint bid of the five families.


    Otherwise, the Honghuang academy can never be sold to Chu Xingyun and his party.


    Obviously


    The five families would rather buy back the Honghuang school, and it would be rotten in their hands.


    It is also impossible to tolerate it falling into Chu Xingyun''s hands


    Honghuang chamber of commerce is obviously for sale.


    Unless Chu Xingyun and his party can offer a sky high price that they can''t accept.


    Otherwise, the Honghuang academy will never take action.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2897

    Honghuang chamber of Commerce clearly knows that there are two groups of people who are determined to win the Honghuang Academy.


    Therefore, as businessmen, they can not easily sell.


    As commercial associations, they don''t look at anyone''s face.


    All things, all with the interests of the first principle!


    Although the five families were powerful, they did not dare to interfere in business affairs.


    After all, Honghuang business association also has many emperor''s background.


    No matter how big the five families are, they can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    To be exact, Honghuang chamber of commerce does not buy the accounts of the five families at all.


    It''s not that they are bold and don''t want to sell.


    The key is that Honghuang chamber of commerce is a commercial association.


    Within the whole Association, there are tens of millions of businesses.


    Unless more than half of all businesses agree, otherwise Honghuang chamber of Commerce has no right to make decisions.


    So


    It was not that the five families refused to buy, but Honghuang chamber of Commerce refused to sell.


    Businessmen are all for profit, Honghuang chamber of Commerce will try every means to obtain the maximum benefit.


    No matter how high the five families bid, they will never sell easily.


    After investigation, Chu Xingyun finally realized the seriousness of the situation.


    There is no need to say much about the wealth of the five aristocratic families.


    With the cooperation of the five families, it is absolutely the richest in the world.


    And the five families, even if they are not as smart as Chu Xingyun, are not stupid.


    Once Tiandi and Honghuang academies fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Then, of the three universities, two were under the control of Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can do too many things.


    In order to avoid this kind of situation, it is absolutely impossible to let Honghuang academy fall into the hands of Chu Xingyun and his party.


    Otherwise, their losses will be too great.


    As big as five families, they can''t bear it!


    Just imagine, once the two universities rise in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Then the quota of wanzu Dabi is not monopolized by xuanhuang Academy.


    Once we lose the monopoly of the quota of wanzu Dabi, there is no need to say more about the serious consequences.


    Tiandi and Honghuang schools are the best examples!


    Once xuanhuang academy declines, then The control and influence of the five families on the Terran will go from bad to worse.


    In short


    The prosperity of xuanhuang school is the result of the prosperity of five families.


    If xuanhuang school is down and down, then the five families are down!


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun knew that ordinary discussions and negotiations could not solve any problems.


    Although Chu Xingyun can take out a huge amount of wealth, he can suppress the five families and buy Honghuang University.


    But such a victory is no different from defeat.


    Under the oppression of the five aristocratic families, Chu Xingyun spent hundreds of millions of times of wealth to buy the Honghuang academy, which was almost worthless.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can become the world''s first injustice since the founding of the earth.


    Even if Chu Xingyun died, he would never bear such a reputation.


    Isn''t it just business?


    Since we are in business, everything will be easy.


    Next, Chu Xingyun sent a family of five from Yanshan to discuss and negotiate with Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    Both sides are not satisfied with the current offer.


    But in any case, the two sides will not give up the negotiation.


    The purpose of Honghuang chamber of commerce is to obtain more benefits as much as possible.


    The purpose of the five families was to prevent Honghuang academy from falling into the hands of Chu Xingyun and his party.


    And the purpose of Chu Xingyun''s party is unnecessary.


    Therefore, no matter how long it lasts, the negotiations will continue.


    No one among the three forces will withdraw from the negotiations.


    The five members of the Yanshan family took turns to attract each other''s attention.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer began to work in secret.


    At the request of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer used the technique of soil control and produced 3000 clay figurines.


    Later, Chu Xingyun divided into three thousand distractions, into three thousand clay puppets.


    Then


    Su liu''er used the talent of spirit and martial arts to attach Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distractions to the three thousand clay dolls.


    In this way, the 3000 clay figurines became a temporary, short-term Dharma body.


    Although this kind of Dharma body is doomed to be impossible for a long time.


    It can only exist for 9981 days at most.


    But for Chu Xingyun, it is enough


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun sent out 3000 temporary Dharma bodies and took action at full speed.With dimensional space, that''s enough to buy the terrifying wealth of 81 Terran planets.


    Chu Xingyun on the Honghuang planet, crazy acquisition of real estate.


    As long as the price is not too high or too high, all properties, regardless of location and size, will be taken down.


    With the purchase of 3000 temporary Dharma bodies, a large number of real estate fell into the name of Chu Xingyun.


    You know


    Over the past hundreds of millions of years, the Terran gradually declined


    This decline is not a decrease in population, but a decrease in the number of planets.


    With the decline of the wanzu competition, the number of planets occupied by Terrans is becoming less and less.


    The number of people is increasing, but the number of planets occupied by human beings is less and less.


    Although the Terran has 81 planets, it is suitable for ordinary humans to live on, but only seven.


    Therefore, the construction price on each planet is getting higher and higher, which is terrible!


    Now, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to buy real estate crazily at a price 30% higher than the market price.


    Speed must be fast, coverage must be wide


    Taking advantage of the five members of the Yanshan family, all the attention of Honghuang chamber of Commerce was involved


    Chu Xingyun must complete all deployment in the shortest time before Honghuang chamber of Commerce reacts.


    After 3000 distracted and fully purchased, there are tens of thousands of real estate every day, which are returned by Chu Xingyun hand.


    At the same time, under the direction of Chu Xingyun, the five members of the Yanshan family began to fight at the same time, making a posture of being sure to win.


    How can the five families of Yan mountain retreat!


    For a while, the price of Honghuang University was like a snowball.


    In the face of such terrible interests, Honghuang chamber of Commerce was simply ecstatic.


    Once the final deal can be concluded, then All the rich businessmen affiliated to the chamber of Commerce will make a lot of money.


    Excited, Honghuang chamber of Commerce high-level, in order to push the price to a higher level.


    At the suggestion of the attendants, we had a week-long business negotiation!


    Within a week, everyone has closed all contact with the outside world and is not allowed to leave at all.


    In the face of such a demand


    Of course, the five families will not refuse.


    Representatives of the five families are fully responsible for this matter.


    So don''t say a week, even a month, even a year, it doesn''t matter!


    As for Honghuang chamber of Commerce, they will not care.


    Isn''t it just a week?


    Unless there''s a war, otherwise What can happen in a week?


    As a result, a week-long negotiation has finally begun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2898

    Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distraction, relying on a huge amount of wealth, began to wantonly.


    In the atmosphere of Honghuang star, there are 3000 cities in total


    Chu Xingyun''s 3000 temporary Dharma bodies, each responsible for the acquisition of a city.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is not stupid enough to do everything by himself.


    What Chu Xingyun grasped was just a general direction.


    The real implementation is actually the blood shadow of blood shadow!


    In order to cooperate with Chu Xingyun''s action, Xueying has called back three million blood shadow avatars.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, 3000 cities, each city, there are 1000 blood shadow body to cooperate.


    Under the commander of Chu Xingyun''s 3000 distracted commander, with massive funds, he swept all the real estate of honghuangxing!


    In just a week, Chu Xingyun had completed all the acquisitions before all the people responded and before Honghuang chamber of Commerce gathered the news.


    Within a week, Chu Xingyun bought all the vacant houses that had been developed and had not yet been sold on Honghuang star.


    Not only that, even many of the properties that have been sold out can not resist the temptation of high prices and sell the real estate.


    When a week has passed


    On the whole xuanhuang star, more than 40% of the real estate has been bought by Chu Xingyun at a high price.


    If it''s just an ordinary living room, it''s ok


    Chu Xingyun the most ruthless, is to open the sky high price, bought a large number of commercial housing!


    Up to now, the entire xuanhuang star, in addition to the commercial buildings in the hands of commercial associations.


    Other commercial housing, eight Chengdu fell into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun''s three thousand temporary Dharma bodies, and with the cooperation of three million blood shadow bodies


    Chu Xingyun bought more than 30% of honghuangxing''s residential housing and more than 80% of commercial housing.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun is the lifeblood of Honghuang chamber of Commerce!


    Once Chu Xingyun no longer rented the commercial housing to Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    So The whole Honghuang star, the whole commercial system, will collapse completely.


    Once Chu Xingyun rents these commercial stores to other merchants.


    Even if Chu Xingyun takes back all the commercial stores and manages them by himself.


    Then all the rich businessmen on Honghuang star will lose their jobs in an instant


    Once they lose their shops, they have nothing to sell and sell!


    Yes


    Chu Xingyun''s plan is to cut the bottom of the hole!


    When the other side is still in the spring and autumn dream, want to greatly scratch a time.


    Chu Xingyun broke the foundation of Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    As businessmen, especially those who are qualified to join Honghuang chamber of Commerce, are not shortsighted.


    No matter how much immediate interests are, they are not as important as long-term interests.


    If only for the present money, but will lose the future infinite money, then they are in any case, can not continue to greedy.


    Of course, it''s not Chu Xingyun who is greedy and doesn''t want to spend money.


    The key is that everything has its fixed value.


    Honghuang chamber of commerce is not to blame, after all, businessmen are for profit, which is not wrong.


    However, what Chu Xingyun could not accept was the despicable practices of the five families.


    They want to use money and power to force Chu Xingyun to spend hundreds of millions of times high price to become a real unjust leader.


    Now


    Chu Xingyun is to tell the five families with reality.


    In front of him, money, power and power were useless.


    Even if the five families join hands, they don''t want to stop Chu Xingyun from doing anything he wants to do.


    A week later


    The property acquisition was completed.


    At the same time, the five members of the Yanshan family directly terminated the negotiation because the other side asked too much.


    With the negotiations over, the five families couldn''t help celebrating, feeling good about themselves and thinking they had won a game.


    In fact


    The five families did not have to buy Honghuang University.


    As long as Honghuang academy does not fall into the hands of Chu Xingyun and his party.


    It doesn''t matter if Honghuang academy finally falls into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    But Chu Xingyun, however, had to take out a huge amount of money to buy Honghuang University.


    In this way, even if it can''t be stopped, it doesn''t matter at all.


    As long as you can be disgusted to Chu Xingyun, it is enough.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, the five families paid nothing.


    But they succeeded in killing Chu Xingyun by spending hundreds of millions of dollars, which was the biggest victory in itself.In fact


    The five families didn''t think Chu Xingyun would be richer than the five.


    Therefore, in their view, Chu Xingyun will not only be extremely disgusting, but eventually, Chu Xingyun will not be able to successfully acquire Honghuang University.


    Unfortunately, it was just when the five families laid out the banquet and celebrated.


    But suddenly news came from outside


    Honghuang chamber of Commerce sold Honghuang academy to Chu Xingyun at the price of one or two gold, one or two silver and one spirit bone!


    In the face of this result, everyone was stunned.


    The banquet has just begun to serve


    The five families are toasting, and this success has disrupted the negotiation process.


    But did not think, outside spread, is such terrible news.


    Maybe they won''t be so surprised if the deal is done alone.


    But the question is, one or two gold, one or two silver, one spirit bone. Is this for sugar beans?


    The five families have already expressed their position


    No matter how much Chu Xingyun paid, they are willing to add 10 million spiritual bones to the price!


    Therefore, the five families never thought that xuanhuang chamber of Commerce sold Honghuang to Chu Xingyun privately.


    Did Honghuang chamber of Commerce ignore the power of the five families at all?


    Don''t Honghuang chamber of Commerce want to make money?


    You know


    Honghuang university is jointly invested by all members of Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    More than half of the members who want to sell must agree.


    Do you mean Are these people crazy? You don''t make money!


    Can''t imagine, can''t understand


    Not to mention how the negotiators of the five families are apathetic


    On the other side, the conference room of Honghuang chamber of commerce is full of laughter!


    Just now


    Chu Xingyun made a deal with Honghuang association with more than 80% of commercial housing and 30% of residential housing


    It is worth mentioning that


    These properties are not used to trade Honghuang University.


    Chu Xingyun with these properties, in exchange for Honghuang star, the ownership of five satellites!


    As for Honghuang University, Honghuang chamber of commerce can not be allowed to sell.


    Now there is only one choice for Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    Sell Honghuang to xingchu!


    If you continue to take Honghuang academy and crush Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun can give up Honghuang Academy.


    If you don''t sell, I don''t want to take it.


    But once both sides completely fall out, that Chu Xingyun won''t continue to rent the shop to them.


    Although Chu Xingyun must pay a lot of compensation because the lease is not due.


    But Chu Xingyun doesn''t care about this little money


    Money is willful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2899

    The amount of money to be compensated will not be less than one cent, and all of it will be in accordance with the contract.


    However, 80% of honghuangxing''s shops will be forced to close down.


    Without the stores, the rich merchants naturally closed down


    All the goods and materials in hand can not be sold.


    The loss is absolutely terrible.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun holds the real estate resources and can cultivate another group of rich businessmen.


    You can also manage and monopolize more than 80% of the business of Honghuang star!


    All the losses, will be in the future, several times, even dozens of times, hundreds of times to earn back.


    Now the situation before you is


    In order to make a small profit in xuanhuang University, how can anyone be willing to lose the industry that has been operated for hundreds of years, even thousands of years?


    Although money is good, it is the ultimate pursuit of rich businessmen to produce unlimited wealth of money.


    What''s more, Honghuang university is still limited even though it sells at a high price.


    Honghuang chamber of Commerce has many members


    Therefore, even if the selling price of Honghuang university is high, there is not much money for each member of Honghuang chamber of Commerce on average.


    The most important thing is that under Chu Xingyun''s order, the purchase price of Yanshan''s family was not high.


    This limited amount of money, once shared equally, is not small.


    But compared with the loss we face, it''s nothing.


    With 80% of the commercial real estate in hand, an agreement was reached with 80% members of Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    According to the agreement


    These 80% members must support Chu Xingyun and sell Honghuang academy to Chu Xingyun at the lowest price.


    In return, Chu Xingyun will give all the commercial properties in his hands to these rich businessmen in the form of gifts.


    Of course, these commercial properties are not for nothing.


    Chu Xingyun was not stupid enough to use so many real estate to go to a Honghuang University in the trading area.


    As mentioned above, the price of Honghuang university is one or two gold, one or two silver, and one spirit bone.


    These commercial properties are not for free, but are used to exchange the five major satellites of the yellow star.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s proposal, more than 80% of the members of xuanhuang chamber of Commerce agreed without hesitation.


    As a businessman, who doesn''t want to own his own shop, who doesn''t want to save a lot of rent.


    However, as far as Terrans are concerned, the price of real estate is too high.


    Commercial real estate, in particular, is an inch of land.


    What''s more, even if they hold a golden mountain, they won''t sell it to them.


    In contrast to Jin Yuanbao, the golden chicken that lays golden eggs is more attractive and valuable.


    Although because of these commercial stores, they will lose all their territory and resources on the five satellites.


    But in fact, those five satellites are just barren land.


    It doesn''t have much commercial value and is willing to be developed.


    Loss means loss


    Things that can''t bring benefits to everyone, even if they are precious, have no attraction.


    When the whole Honghuang chamber of Commerce, more than 80% of its members, made a unanimous decision.


    This will be the final decision of Honghuang chamber of Commerce


    No one, matter or thing can veto this decision.


    Although the other 20% of the members were very angry and even resentful, they could not stop it at all.


    But


    The remaining 20% of the members were not angry for a long time.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun came to his house and exchanged the assets of the five satellites with his 30% residential property.


    In the face of such a good thing, a fool will not refuse.


    All the time


    Honghuang''s five satellites are all in the hands of Honghuang chamber of Commerce.


    It''s just that the Terrans have no emperor.


    If you are not the emperor of heaven, you can''t change the world.


    Therefore, the five satellites are just barren land and can not bring any benefits to everyone at all.


    Without any hesitation, everyone immediately agreed to the deal.


    So


    Chu Xingyun used 30% of the residential properties and 80% of the commercial properties purchased in the past week.


    A deal was made with Honghuang chamber of Commerce in exchange for the ownership of Honghuang satellite and five satellites.


    As for Honghuang academy, it''s needless to say that it''s taken back directly at the price of one or two gold, one or two silver, and one spirit bone


    When the five families finally came back to understand everything.


    The deal has been made and nothing can be undone.


    Although in the whole process, Chu Xingyun spent a lot of money.However, for Chu Xingyun, it was just a drop in the ocean. It was nothing at all.


    Even if honghuangxing''s real estate price is an inch of gold, how much can it be worth?


    And


    The most important thing is, even if it is the money, Chu Xingyun will not take out in vain.


    Under the control of Chu Xingyun


    Three thousand temporary Dharma bodies did not break up.


    After the completion of honghuangxing''s commercial real estate acquisition, 3000 temporary Dharma bodies, leading three million blood shadow avatars of blood shadow, respectively rushed to other planets of the Terran.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun''s 3000 temporary Dharma bodies, led by Xueying''s 3 million Fen Shen, will be targeted at the five major families to carry out commercial ambition acquisition!


    Since the other side used commercial means to attack Chu Xingyun.


    So Chu Xingyun naturally wanted to fight back through commercial means.


    This time, Chu Xingyun spent all the money!


    All of them have to earn several times, even dozens of times, from the five major families.


    Since the other side dare to challenge, then Chu Xingyun naturally dare to slap back.


    Whether he wants it or not, is he willing to


    We must and can only do this


    In the next eighty-one days, Chu Xingyun''s 3000 temporary Dharma bodies and the blood shadow''s three million avatars swept the twelve planets under the control of the five families like locusts.


    Where I''ve been


    All the properties that can be traded, metals are bought at high prices.


    Once you have control of all the real estate resources, start the price immediately.


    Three thousand taels of gold were purchased at one level, which was directly increased by ten times, and thirty thousand taels of gold were sold to the outside world.


    For a while, the price of real estate on the planet where the five families are located soared to a terrifying height.


    Terran, the desire for real estate, not ordinary people can imagine.


    For a human race, the most basic pursuit of life is to have a house.


    If a person, mixed to a piece of tile to cover the body, there is no place to make a living.


    That is the ultimate failure.


    Generally speaking, such people are called vagabonds, or beggars.


    If Chu Xingyun''s target is only residential housing, it''s still easy to say.


    But the problem is that Chu Xingyun''s main targets are those commercial stores.


    In this way, the business system of the five families was greatly damaged.


    I won''t elaborate on the specific process


    In short, while the five families suffered heavy losses, Chu Xingyun made ten times as much money as he spent.


    The search lasted for nearly three months before it finally stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2900

    As the 9981 days passed, Chu Xingyun''s 3000 distraction and successfully returned.


    At the same time, Su liuer had 3000 more puppets.


    These puppets should have been lost and turned into dust.


    But don''t forget that Chu Xingyun''s original God is chaos.


    The three thousand distractions produced by chaotic primordial spirits are also chaotic distractions.


    Affected by the chaos, the 3000 puppets have been transformed into the most basic earth system Dharma body.


    Although the strength is still weak, it will never dissipate.


    Su liu''er was overjoyed to have 3000 puppet Dharma bodies.


    At the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer exerted her power to control the earth, and super compressed the earth puppets of the size of 3000 adults.


    The volume of the earth puppet becomes the size of a mung bean under the compression of the earth controlling force.


    Even if there were 3000 puppets, they only contained a small pocket.


    When she needs to display, Su liu''er only needs to take out her small pocket and sprinkle it with her hand. She can summon 3000 chaotic earth puppets.


    Through the art of enchantment, the 3000 heroes who followed Su liu''er and served him could be attached to the chaotic puppet Dharma and condensed into a golden warrior!


    The so-called Golden Rex is actually made of yellow clay.


    However, under the compression of Su liu''er''s 81 times of the earth controlling force, the whole body of the earth puppet is shining with metallic luster.


    It looks as if it is made of gold, so it is named golden strength!


    The golden warrior is a super warrior based on the puppet with the most talent and talent of 3000 heroes in the history of the Terran.


    In charge, these three thousand golden warriors are the strongest force of the Terran since its birth!


    The strength of three thousand men is not only exaggerated, but also exaggerated.


    Once condensed into a golden force, it will definitely become the most invincible army!


    Next


    Su liu''er will condense 3000 pieces of sand into these 3000 figurines.


    Once completed, the three thousand puppets will be condensed into the real Dharma body - Xisha Dharma body!


    In this way, the heroes and martyrs of 3000 people will be able to place their spirits in the Xisha and become an army of ghosts and gods that will never die and never be defeated!


    Originally, this work, Chu Xingyun can help, and in a short time to complete.


    Obviously, however, suliu refused.


    Chu Xingyun''s affairs are too many and complicated. Su liu''er doesn''t want to drag Chu Xingyun down because of her own affairs.


    Over the next three years


    Su liu''er closed the door and practiced hard. She refined 3000 pieces of sand into the bodies of 3000 clay figurines.


    Xisha is the essence of xirang


    Interest sand as the core, 3000 earth dolls, then evolved into a multi-national combat body!


    And the characteristic of the polyps is that they are constantly growing.


    Therefore, after refining the sand and turning it into a war body, the golden warrior is almost immortal.


    Even if the head is blasted by a blow, the endless character of xirang will recover quickly and complete the battle body quickly.


    Even if the whole body is blasted, it doesn''t matter.


    With the sand in it, the soil can be quickly condensed and the soil and its body can be reunited.


    After three years, Su liuer finally fulfilled her promise and refined the Dharma body for the 3000 heroes.


    However, these Dharma bodies belong only to Su liuer.


    It''s not suliu who is stingy and doesn''t give up the rest sand.


    The key is that there is Su liuer''s mother''s will and mother''s love.


    In any case, Su Liu Er can''t give the rest sand away.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called "three thousand sands" does not refer to the gravel of 3000 resting sands.


    Sanqian Xisha refers to all the Xisha owned by Su liuer.


    The number is tens of millions!


    Among the 3000 pieces of sand, thousands of pieces of sand have been refined into each body.


    Ten million pieces of sand are evenly distributed in the soil body.


    So


    Once three thousand golden warriors are summoned, the sand storm can be released.


    Under the shelter of the Xisha storm, 3000 gold strong men are enough to fight against the gods and demons!


    After successfully refining 3000 gold Rex, suliu''er finally ended her seclusion.


    When Su liu''er finally breaks through the customs barrier


    Outside Honghuang, those five satellites are very different.


    Three years ago, when Su liu''er closed down, there was still a desolation on the five satellites. It was a barren land without grass.


    But three years later, when Su liuer came out.On top of the five satellites, it''s totally different.


    The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    In the past three years, Chu has speeded up the rule of time on five satellites ten thousand times.


    Therefore, the three years of the outside world is 30000 years of the five tiny ones!


    In 30000 years, Chu Xingyun controlled 3000 distractions and refined five satellites into five huge magic weapons.


    It''s also a coincidence


    The reason why Chu Xingyun took a fancy to these five satellites was that they happened to contain five elements.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    The five elements are perfect


    In the past three years, Chu Xingyun''s 3000 distraction has been divided into five teams, each with 600 distractions.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distraction, five satellites were refined into Earth Spirit ball, wood spirit ball, water spirit ball, fire spirit ball and gold spirit ball.


    Although on the surface, the five satellites still remain unchanged.


    But in fact, these five satellites have become five magic weapons.


    If someone breaks through the crust of these five satellites, you can see the numerous and complicated patterns full of profound meanings under the cover of the earth.


    The earth and rocks above the earth''s surface are just covers and ornaments.


    Once the crust is broken


    What is covered under the ground is actually a hard and incomparable spirit ball full of the power of the five elements!


    Controlling the five spirit balls can not only break out the terrible force of five elements.


    Moreover, these five spirit balls themselves are a terrible weapon.


    Once there are enough five elements monks to control, these five spirit balls will be enough to become five invincible magic weapons.


    A planet like Honghuang star will split into dust and meteorite as soon as it collides.


    Finally


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun also completed all the refining work.


    The reason for such a coincidence is, in fact, inevitable.


    Chu Xingyun estimated the time accurately and finished it at this time point.


    With Su liuer''s exit, it''s time for Chu Xingyun to leave.


    Over the past three years


    That is, on top of five satellites, in 30000 years.


    Chu Xingyun''s three thousand ways of distraction are not only refining five spirit balls.


    Even such a complicated and huge project has been completed.


    What''s more, it''s just small projects like building on the surface.


    On top of the five satellites, Chu Xingyun built an Academy


    There is no wall for these five schools


    A satellite is a university.


    The whole surface of the satellite is the campus of the University.


    Below the surface of the satellite, the interior of the sphere is the core area of the University.


    Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao


    Five members of the Yanshan family were assigned one satellite according to their respective attributes.


    Next


    Yanshan, a family of five, will take charge of the five campuses of Honghuang University.


    Every campus is a satellite.


    The future


    The champion on each satellite will represent Honghuang University.


    And other four satellites on top of the champion, the joint formation of a champion team.


    Take part in the battle for three places


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2901

    No matter how far Honghuang university develops in the future, it will only send champion teams to fight.


    Even if the second runner up and the second runner up are 100 times stronger than the other two universities, they will never send out the cores of these five planets, which have a source of five elements respectively.


    Although the origin of the five elements is not too exaggerated, it is not even rare. It can only be regarded as precious.


    Basically, even the friars at the peak of Emperor Wu can get them.


    But you know


    The common Emperor Wu and the source of the five elements obtained by Emperor Zun are only the size of an egg.


    However, the origin of the five elements in these five satellites is too large to imagine.


    At the core of the five satellites, there is a cluster of five elements with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Moreover, the five elements of the five satellites are different, corresponding to the elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The origin of the five elements with a diameter of more than ten thousand li is invaluable for its high value.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun spent 30000 years on the origin of the five elements and established the Hunyuan five element array!


    The Hunyuan five element array is divided into five parts, which are respectively engraved on the five satellites and within the origin of the five elements.


    As for the power of the Hunyuan five element array, I''m afraid only those who have seen it can understand it.


    Even Chu Xingyun, who created this array himself, can only guess vaguely.


    Now


    The whole Honghuang school has become a private school under the name of Chu Xingyun.


    These five satellites have become the private property of Chu Xingyun.


    However, for the so-called property, wealth, Chu Xingyun did not have any nostalgia.


    After completing the privatization acquisition, Chu Xingyun changed the name of Honghuang school to Honghuang Daofu!


    Honghuang''s name remains unchanged, but Xuefu changed its name to Daofa to inherit the talisman of Chu Xingyun!


    As for all the affairs of the school, Chu Xingyun couldn''t have interfered. He directly handed it over to the five members of Yan Shan''s family to take care of it.


    For everything outside, Chu Xingyun has no great interest.


    With Chu Xingyun''s present status and status, the so-called gold and silver treasure is really no different from dung.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun


    Even his son, Chu heartless We can create planets like Honghuang star.


    As long as Chu Xingyun is willing, he can go to a star field at any time, and transform and build all the stars there into a beautiful world far beyond the boundless planet.


    Everything there belongs to Chu Xingyun.


    So


    Chu Xingyun tried his best to get all these things. In fact, it was completely prepared for the five members of the Yanshan family.


    After all They are just ordinary people, for money, for identity and status, but also very nostalgic.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t force them to become indifferent and indifferent to money.


    After all When did Chu Xingyun come from.


    He knew what people in that period wanted most and wanted most.


    Only after experiencing and experiencing all that, can they not be confused by fame and wealth, can they see through all vanity and embark on the road of seeking truth sincerely!


    In many things, it''s useless to talk big.


    As the saying goes, only when the paper is shallow, can we know that we should practice it.


    Only through personal experience and experience can we understand.


    Never brilliant indifferent, in fact, is not really indifferent.


    When you are near the top of the mountain, you can see the small mountains


    From the highest point to return to plain, that is the real indifference.


    Only those who have experienced ups and downs can really do it.


    Happiness and anger do not appear in the form of color, likes and dislikes are not expressed in the face, sadness and joy do not overflow in the face, life and death are not determined by heaven!


    although it does not make people laugh and scold, it is up to them to do it on their own.


    But a little ants, the punishment is


    Chu Xingyun at the moment is this kind of existence


    After throwing away his hand, Honghuang Daofu was handed over to the five members of the Yanshan family.


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer returned to xuanhuangxing, planting flowers for fun while waiting for the opening of the wanzu Dabi.


    Today, Su liu''er is no longer aiming at wanzu Dabi, but practicing.


    Unlike others, Su liuer did not quit xuanhuang school.


    However, all the opponents in xuanhuang academy have been abused by Su liuer.


    The gap between suluier and other opponents is too big.


    Although Su Liu Er did not show all her abilities.


    But also did not intentionally hide humble.


    So With Su liuer''s talent and potential.


    With Su liuer''s strength and talent.


    No one can beat suliu head-on.Most importantly, xuanhuang school also knew that Su liuer was Chu Xingyun''s girlfriend, so she did not dare to embarrass her.


    Once this little ancestor is angry again, and if he withdraws from xuanhuang academy, he will be doomed.


    Therefore, when Su liu''er indicated that she did not want to participate in this endless competition, xuanhuang University agreed directly.


    Although the other players can still play against each other, unless they are strong enough to make people believe that they can beat suliu.


    Otherwise, no one is qualified to challenge Su Liu er.


    This suddenly sounds like no big deal.


    But in fact, in order to avoid trouble, suliu is the strongest candidate in the wheel war of all time.


    Although due to the rules and regulations, she can not be exempted from participating in the selection competition.


    But if someone really wants to challenge Su liu''er, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.


    According to the internal regulations of the University


    If you want to challenge Su liuer, you only need to challenge any one of the five directors and defeat her successfully before you are qualified.


    If you can''t defeat any of the five directors, you won''t even be qualified to see Su liu''er.


    Not the five directors, trying to cover up Su Liu er.


    Indeed, Su liuer challenged the five directors and defeated them one by one.


    What made the five directors speechless was that Su liuer didn''t seem to have had much effort to defeat them.


    They could not resist the two poisonous thorns.


    Since Su Liu Er can easily defeat them


    So If other challengers can''t beat them, they are not qualified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2902

    Not to mention the development of Tianjian academy, xuanhuang academy and Honghuang Daofu.


    This side


    Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have been enjoying the mountains and rivers all the way.


    During the day, they wandered hand in hand, touring 81 Terran planets and enjoying the great rivers and mountains of the Terrans.


    At night, they enter the dream world and begin a year of hard work.


    For Su liuer and Chu Xingyun, the so-called Daofa, combat skills, techniques, and supernatural powers no longer need to be cultivated.


    For both of them, all that is just auxiliary, not the core at all.


    Take Su liuer as an example


    At this moment, Su liuer is going to focus on the 3000 chaotic earth puppets, as well as her own earth control, spirit attachment, and the three martial spirit talents of nature.


    In particular, the 3000 chaotic puppets have not yet been completed.


    Although all the rest sand has been refined into the three thousand chaotic puppets.


    But this kind of combination is still very shallow, belongs to the physical fusion.


    It will take a lot of time to integrate the sand with the doll.


    What''s more, the time needed here is not one year or two years, nor is it as simple as one or two hundred years.


    To be exact, it takes a long time in Yuan Hui.


    The one yuan society is 129600 years old!


    Time goes by slowly


    Su Liu er''s progress speed is very fast!


    Su liu''er soon mastered the two martial spirit talents of controlling earth and enchanting spirit.


    Now, Su liuer can use the power of soil control to condense a clay doll.


    Then By virtue of the spirit attachment talent, Su Liu Er can easily endow the clay doll with soul, making it a living and soul existence.


    But


    Su liu''er, the most important and the most powerful of the three martial arts talents, was never allowed to enter.


    Su liuer asks Chu Xingyun again and again


    However, Chu Xingyun always faltered and evasive.


    As a lady of Huang GUI, Su liu''er could not understand this so-called way of fortune.


    Although Chu Xingyun understood, he didn''t know how to tell Su liuer.


    Even Chu Xingyun didn''t want Su liuer to really understand the way of nature.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, the couple with no real name, will become famous and real


    Su liu''er didn''t think much about Chu Xingyun''s evasive words.


    After all All along, Chu Xingyun has always been her most trusted person.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun is not a God. He can''t know everything.


    Not to mention how Su liu''er made chaotic puppets


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun started a new project every night.


    Inside the black ancient clock, there is a chaotic space, which contains boundless chaotic gas.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to extract these chaotic Qi and condense it into chaotic sword Qi.


    But after a period of careful consideration, Chu Xingyun gave up the plan.


    The Earth Mother God, with his Xuantian sword, rushed to the chaos void to help him condense the chaotic sword Qi


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to waste any more time to refine chaotic sword Qi.


    With the realm and strength of the great power of the Earth Mother God''s ancestral realm


    Deep in the chaos void, that rich and pure chaotic gas.


    It can be said responsibly that the harvest of Earth Mother God in one hour is enough to match the total income of Chu Xingyun in 10000 years!


    Mother earth is one of the two creation gods.


    When In order to defeat mother earth God, Tiandao finally defeated mother earth God by cooperating with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuhu


    It can be seen that the realm and strength of mother earth will never be inferior to anyone.


    An ancestral state can spare no effort to help him condense chaotic sword Qi. On the contrary, he doesn''t need to spend too much energy in this respect.


    It''s not that there is no harvest, but that the harvest is too little. There is no direct proportion between the pay and the return.


    And most importantly, what Chu Xingyun is short of now is not destructive power, but defensive power!


    The three eye Dharma body is extremely weak, and the defense is even weaker to the limit.


    In terms of body strength, Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma body is not as good as ordinary Yin and Yang level masters.


    Don''t say that he is a master above the realm of emperor Zun


    Even an ordinary emperor can easily destroy his three eye Dharma body.


    If he can, Chu Xingyun would like to spend some time to improve the strength of the three eye Dharma body.


    Chu Xingyun is good at and proficient in the way of physical training.However, the problem now is not that Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to practice, but the potential of three eye Dharma body training is too limited.


    All creatures, from the moment they are born, are destined for their talent and potential.


    A giant with a height of two meters and strong bones, his talent and potential in physical training is naturally super high.


    It doesn''t need to be too hard, as long as a little hard work, you can have thousands of pounds of strength, and rock like defense.


    And a height of less than 1.5 meters, the skeleton is extremely thin, his talent and potential in physical training, it is too limited.


    Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma body is a similar existence.


    The height of the three eye Dharma body is only about 1.5 meters It''s almost as tall as suliu.


    From the appearance alone, either Su liuer or Chu Xingyun is just a 13-4-year-old child.


    Moreover, the bodies of both men are mature and completely fixed.


    In the future, even in a thousand or ten thousand years, the figure will not grow by one centimeter.


    As far as the cultivation of body is concerned, the talent and potential of the three eye Dharma body are absolutely low.


    But


    The most important thing for Chu Xingyun is that the three eye Dharma body has super-high intelligence to break through the sky!


    Although this dharma body, the talent and potential of body building are absolutely weak.


    But at the same time, the intelligence of the three eye Dharma body is incomparable and invincible.


    No Dharma body is perfect


    If there is a particularly prominent one, there must be a particularly weak one.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun preferred the Dharma body with outstanding advantages but also outstanding disadvantages.


    Especially after the cultivation to the ancestral realm, everything else is really no longer important.


    After the ancestral realm, intelligence is the most powerful and the most important!


    No Dharma body is perfect


    For a monk, the Dharma body is like a lover.


    Since you like her advantages, we should accept and tolerate her shortcomings.


    Everyone wants perfect lovers, but perfection doesn''t exist in this world.


    In view of the weak defense of three eye Dharma body, Chu Xingyun created a set of unique protection system of Chu Xingyun - Seamless heaven clothes!


    This seamless Tianyi is the supreme Guardian created by Chu Xingyun by imitating heaven and earth!


    As the saying goes, man follows the earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature


    Chu Xingyun, who has entered the ancestral realm, is qualified and capable of creating a Taoist method for himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2903

    Seamless Tianyi is a kind of guarding method created by imitating the sea of chaos around heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are one universe, surrounded by a sea of chaos.


    And the sea of chaos is the protective layer of the universe and heaven!


    Any energy and impact that attempts to invade the universe will be absorbed and melted by the sea of chaos.


    Every night


    When Su Liu Er enters the dream world, refining the chaotic puppet.


    Chu Xingyun will not be idle


    This dream world is not built for others.


    This dream world is a dream world created by Chu Xingyun, which is combined with mirage and many dream rules!


    It''s not just Chu Xingyun


    All ancestral realms must establish their own dream world.


    In the dream world, the flow of time is very slow.


    In the dream world, practice for a long time, the outside world just passed one night.


    The higher the realm is, the slower time goes by in the dream world.


    Take Honghuang Tiandao as an example


    As the highest level of ancestral realm power, that day''s secret state is actually the dream world of Honghuang Tiandao.


    Time there, almost stagnant


    Even if it stops there for 10000 years, the real world may be only a quarter of an hour away.


    The real great powers of ancestral realm can practice Tao in dreams, and even preach in dreams.


    After ten thousand years of practice, the ordinary friars may only get a quarter of an hour''s harvest from the great power of the ancestral realm.


    The gap between them is too big.


    So


    This dream world, in fact, is a dream world built by Chu Xingyun for himself.


    When Chu Xingyun falls into a deep sleep, he can practice in the dream world and realize the profound truth and profound meaning of the road!


    While Su liu''er is working hard to make chaotic puppets


    In the dream world, in the core area


    Chu Xingyun draws a chaotic air stream from the black ancient clock and condenses it into a series of chaotic lines.


    Later, Chu Xingyun urged these chaotic silk threads to weave into a piece of chaotic silk.


    Take a closer look, the chaos of the silk thread, only one percent of the thickness of hair


    Obviously, it will take a long time to weave a seamless garment.


    According to the calculation, I want to weave it into a seamless Tianyi covering the whole body.


    A total of 129600 chaotic silk threads are needed.


    But Chu Xingyun''s speed of condensing chaotic silk thread is too slow


    Every night on average Chu Xingyun can only condense a chaotic air stream into a chaotic silk thread.


    In contrast, the time of weaving chaotic silk thread into cloth can be ignored.


    In the following time, Chu Xingyun accompanied Su liu''er around during the day.


    In the evening, she and Su liu''er enter the dream world, concentrate on training, and refine the seamless Tianyi!


    Although only one chaotic silk thread can be condensed every day.


    But don''t forget that one night in the real world is equivalent to a year in the dream world!


    In one year of dreamworld, Chu Xingyun can condense 360 chaotic silk threads.


    Therefore, one day in the real world, Chu Xingyun can actually produce 360 pieces of chaotic silk thread.


    Finally


    Three hundred and sixty days, one year after the real world


    Chu Xingyun finally gathered 129600 chaotic silk threads and finally began to weave seamless clothes!


    360 silk threads a day, 360 days in total


    Three hundred and sixty, multiplied by three hundred sixty, is exactly the number of one yuan meeting, which is 129600!


    For Chu Xingyun, there is no difficulty in weaving a set of Taoist robes with these chaotic silk threads.


    Let alone Chu Xingyun


    As long as there is enough silk thread, even ordinary peasant women can easily weave a piece of cloth and sew it into a long gown.


    It only took five days in the real world


    Five years in dreamworld.


    Chu Xingyun then weaves 129600 chaotic silk threads into a seamless heaven clothes!


    It was a black Taoist robe.


    Wearing on the body of Chu Xingyun, it looks incomparably simple and elegant.


    It is extremely mysterious and profound


    But at the moment, this black Taoist robe is only a rough product.


    Although it is made of chaotic silk thread, it is not worthy of its name


    The so-called seamless clothes, as the name implies There should be no gap.


    But now, although this seamless heavenly garment is made of chaotic silk thread.But if you look carefully, there is a gap between the threads.


    Therefore, the single-layer seamless Tianyi is not worthy of its name.


    In fact, there are 129600 layers in total!


    Now, Chu Xingyun takes a year.


    That is to say, in 360 years of time in the dream world, only a layer of seamless heaven clothes has been refined.


    There should be 129600 layers for the full version of the seamless Tianyi.


    Moreover, according to Chu Xingyun''s design, even the full version of seamless Tianyi is only a beginning.


    On the 129000 roads and 100 layers of seamless Tianyi, you can continue to stack with this as the unit, and it will be infinitely superimposed


    Seamless Tianyi is a kind of Dharma clothes that can be infinitely superimposed


    There is no defense attached to it.


    And it doesn''t have any strange functions


    Its only function is to guard!


    If you want to hurt the friars under the protection of sutureless clothes, you must wear them!


    Therefore, the more layers there are, the stronger the protection.


    The more layers there are, the more difficult it is to penetrate this layer of protection.


    In this way


    With the protection of the sutureless heavenly clothes, it doesn''t matter how weak the three eye Dharma body is.


    After all


    As long as you don''t wear the guard of seamless clothes, you can''t do any damage to the three eye Dharma body.


    However, the manufacture of seamless Tianyi is too cumbersome and a waste of time.


    There is no barrier to the production of seamless Tianyi


    Every master of ancestral realm has the ability to condense chaotic silk thread and refine a seamless heavenly garment for himself.


    However, as far as Chu Xingyun knows, most of the other masters in the ancestral realm did not refine this seamless heavenly garment.


    After all, if there are too few layers in the seamless heavenly garment, its guarding power is extremely low, and it will be easily broken through.


    For seamless Tianyi, only if the number of layers is high enough, can it have the necessity and significance of existence.


    However, other masters of ancestral realm have strong physical bodies and have no need for seamless clothes.


    Among the ancient peoples, the weakest Dharma body is probably the three eye Dharma body.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s demand for the three eye Dharma body is naturally the highest.


    With the seamless heavenly clothes, the shortest board of the three eye Dharma body will be completely supplemented.


    Without the short board, the power of the three eye Dharma body will reach the state of terror!


    With the increase of high intelligence and energy, Chu Xingyun''s destructive power of Taoism will destroy the dead and destroy the whole world!


    On this basis, if you have the powerful guard provided by the seamless Tianyi, it is simply the existence of the anti heaven level.


    What does it mean to be a violent warlock with extremely destructive power and almost invincible defense?


    On the other hand, what does it mean to be an invincible warrior with a wide range of Destruction spells?


    Yes, it will be a world-class power!


    Time flies by


    In a flash, ten years have passed.


    Wanzu Dabi is about to start


    At the same time, in ten years, Chu Xingyun''s seamless Tianyi has also been superimposed on the tenth layer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2904

    Sanfu Dabi was restored at the joint request of Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu.


    Although in the last ten thousand years, there has never been a big match between the three governments.


    But it doesn''t mean it can''t be held.


    After all, Tianjian academy is still one of the three universities, and its status has not been shaken.


    Honghuang Daofu is also the same. Although it has declined, its qualification has not been cancelled.


    Therefore, when two of the three universities applied for the restoration of the ratio, no one could stop it.


    There are still three years to go before wanzu Dabi


    The three government contests must be held immediately to determine the final three places.


    Among them


    Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu only sent one team to participate in the competition.


    The xuanhuang academy, on the other hand, sent three representative teams to participate in the three government Dabi.


    Naturally, those sent by Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu are the five swordsmen of Tianjian Academy.


    That is the five dregs of the team!


    And Honghuang Daofu sent out, of course, is the attendants.


    And xuanhuang academy sent, is the overlord team, the perfect team, as well as the Royal team!


    The Royal Corps is a super team that has emerged in the past seven years.


    In fact, it is so powerful that it can be called terror


    Over the past seven years This royal clan team, with their invincible core, even the perfect team, were successfully defeated by them.


    Up to now, the only invincible in xuanhuang academy is the overlord team.


    In this way


    There are five teams participating in the competition.


    After drawing lots, the swordsman team, that is, the original five slag team, matched the perfect team.


    And the retinue corps, on the Royal Corps.


    As for the overlord team, this round of luck is empty


    But in fact, the wheel is not empty, and there is no significance.


    According to the process of the game, each team will fight with the other four teams respectively.


    Every win is ten points, and the loser doesn''t score.


    After a round, the two teams with the lowest points were eliminated.


    The remaining three teams will compete in the second round.


    In the second round of competition, three teams will be infinite circulation


    The points of the second round of competition will be ranked by three teams to determine the seats of the three teams.


    Although the final three teams will get the quota to participate in the wanzu contest.


    But the three teams have different seats and different resources.


    The top team gets 50% of the total resources.


    The team that ranks second gets 30% of the total resources.


    The third team gets 20% of the total resources.


    Originally, all the resources were owned by xuanhuang Academy.


    But now, we need five teams to compete together.


    Unless the three teams of xuanhuang academy can get all three places.


    Otherwise, they are bound to lose a lot of resources.


    The first battle is the swordsman team, on the perfect team.


    The game started quickly, but it ended quickly


    The five members of the perfect team are still the five members who played against the retinue seven years ago.


    And the swordsman team, that is, the five members of the five slag team, are still the five members seven years ago.


    They are Huang Ting, Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun, Zhao Yu!


    At the beginning of the competition, five swordsmen offered their swords!


    Although xuanhuang Wuling is not all sword spirit.


    But it''s not as hard as Chu Xingyun


    The skill of transforming sword into spirit originated from wanjian pavilion has been fully mature under the improvement of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun has taught the five swordsmen of Tianjian academy the skill of turning swords into spirit.


    Today, five of Chu Xingyun''s disciples have fused the chaos sword given by Chu Xingyun with their martial spirit.


    Therefore, these five swordsmen are not random names.


    The combination of man and sword


    At this moment, the martial spirits of the five swordsmen are all integrated with chaotic swords and become chaotic swords.


    Although there is only a wisp of chaos in their swords.


    Very weak, very few


    However, in any case, chaotic sword Qi is ultimately the energy form of super products.


    It can easily eliminate and eliminate all the five elements energy.


    The game has just begun


    The five swordsmen offered their own chaotic swords.


    In the face of this, the perfect team is not willing to show weakness to sacrifice the destruction crossbow arrow, all-out toward the swordsman team, launched an attack.Unfortunately, the swordsman team is really the perfect team of Tianke.


    In front of the chaos sword, all the five elements energy will be easily eliminated and annihilated.


    Therefore, the five swordsmen only gently waved the chaos sword in the wave, and easily defeated the destruction arrow.


    After that, the five swordsmen used their skills to control the sword. They practiced the five elements sword technique from a distance of 1000 meters. The five swords were combined into one sword, forming a huge sky sword!


    The five to chaos sword Qi merges into one, and its power increases five times.


    Then, under the control of the five swordsmen


    Only a record of the sky sword, then instantly burst through the perfect team of fire gathering array!


    After that day, the five swords broke up, and the five swords broke up


    This time, the five swordsmen didn''t put down heavy hands, just urged the chaotic sword of Wuling, which was between the throat of five perfect team members


    Of course


    If the perfect team doesn''t surrender


    Or if the referee doesn''t rule


    Then the five swordsmen will not keep their hands.


    Although it will not kill them on the spot, there is no problem to hit them severely.


    In the face of such a devastating battle, the five directors of xuanhuang University were not able to help but look pale.


    The five swordsmen of Tianjian Academy were originally xuanhuang five dregs of xuanhuang Academy.


    If it wasn''t for their unfair treatment seven years ago, the swordsman team should be the representative team of xuanhuang Academy.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In this world, there is no regret medicine to buy.


    Now, the swordsmen belong to the Tianjian Academy. All the glory and achievements they have won belong not to xuanhuang academy, but to Tianjian academy!


    Not to mention the regrets of the five directors of xuanhuang University


    On the other side, the perfect team is even more out of their wits.


    They thought they would lose, but they really didn''t think that they would lose so quickly and thoroughly.


    From the beginning to the end of the game, it took only three minutes.


    First of all, the two sides offered a sacrifice to Wu Ling.


    Second, fight with each other.


    In the third breath, five swords were placed between their throats.


    Although the perfect team did not admit defeat.


    However, the referee in charge of the game stopped the game in an instant and announced the victory of the swordsman team.


    There are three referees in charge of the game.


    They are from Tianjian academy, xuanhuang academy and Honghuang Daofu.


    Among them, the one sent by Tianjian academy is the new Jin emperor, the old master.


    And Honghuang Daofu sent, is also an emperor Zun - blood shadow!


    As for those sent by xuanhuang academy, it is the chief judge of xuanhuang academy!


    Last time, he was in charge of on-the-spot referee in the first world war between the retinue team and the perfect team.


    This time, the first time to make a ruling, announced that the swordsman team won, it is this chief referee.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2905

    The reason why the referee made such a ruling was not that he preferred Tianjian Academy.


    In the chief judge''s opinion, this swordsman team is a perfect team.


    Once the punishment is not timely, in case the swordsman team has a hard hand, it will affect the next performance of the perfect team.


    Although


    The perfect team is not the opponent of the swordsman team.


    But in everyone''s view, the perfect team was restrained by the swordsman team at the same time.


    In fact, he restrained his attendants!


    So


    Although the perfect team lost to the swordsman team.


    But as long as they can defeat the retinue, there is still the possibility of entering the top three.


    And once they are seriously damaged by the swordsman team, the state is affected, and they can''t defeat the attendants.


    I''m afraid that the three places will be totally out of their favor.


    With the end of the first game, soon


    The second game, it''s about to start


    The second game, is by the attendants, on the Royal Corps.


    Royal corps, there are five members.


    Four of them have war elephants, rhinoceros, hippopotamus and giant bear.


    These four kinds of martial spirits are extremely huge in size and extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that the defensive power of these four kinds of martial spirits is incomparable.


    However, these four members are not the core of the royal clan.


    The core of the royal clan team is a water warlock who has the ice weapon spirit and extremely cold ice staff.


    The extremely cold ice stick is a martial spirit of the ice system. It can make water into ice. It is extremely cold.


    This ice stick has three martial spirit talents


    They are extremely cold, frozen, broken!


    With the help of the ice pole and the three great martial arts talents, the owner of the ice pole, under the protection of four guards, has won and even the perfect team has been defeated by him.


    Up to now, xuanhuang Academy''s team ranking, although still ranked third, did not exceed the perfect team.


    But the reason is so, just because the royal clan team in the early stage, did not find enough suitable, enough excellent partner.


    This directly leads to, the royal clan team''s integral, has been greatly affected.


    But all the past, has passed.


    With the recovery of the big ratio of the three governments, the points and ranking of xuanhuang university are no longer of any use.


    The only criterion is the integral of the big ratio of three governments.


    Therefore, if there is no accident


    In the big comparison of the three prefectures, the royal clan team will rank before the perfect team!


    Soon


    Attendants in the second game, as well as the Royal corps, set foot on the field of the game.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun has lifted all the ban on the attendants.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has completely let go of everything in Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu.


    Chu Xingyun has already done what he should do


    Even what should not be done has been done too much.


    From seven years ago, Chu Xingyun has completely let go.


    Whether it is Tianjian academy or Honghuang Daofu, Chu Xingyun will not intervene any more.


    After the wanzu Dabi, Chu Xingyun will leave with Su liu''er.


    He can no longer interfere in everything here.


    Soon


    The battle begins!


    The first to act was the Royal Corps.


    Under everyone''s gaze, four members of the royal clan team presented the war elephant, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, and giant bear Wuling.


    Subsequently, the four members took Wuling as the core and carried out the integration of martial spirit and spirit.


    Green, blue, red and yellow


    After a little circling in mid air, the four light clusters converged towards sulo in the center.


    Look around


    The four light regiments, respectively, condensed into a light shield, protecting Suluo holding the ice pole in epee.


    Feeling the power of the raging wave, all the audience cheered.


    That green, blue, red and yellow four light groups, respectively corresponding to the earth, water, fire, wind, four phase force!


    Yes, four of Suluo''s team-mates joined hands to set up a four phase guard array!


    Under the protection of the four phase guard array, unless the four phase guard array is defeated first.


    Otherwise, solo will never suffer any trauma!


    Looking at Su Luo, who is covered with four guards, the five members of Yanshan family can''t help but look at each other.


    The next moment All of them focused their eyes on Yan Shan.


    In the face of his family''s gaze, Yan Shan laughs and condenses the spirit of pangolin, and instantly completes the integration of martial arts and spirits


    Oops


    In a roar, Yan Shan plunges into the ground.On the other hand, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, and Lu Qingyao did not even sacrifice Wu Ling.


    At this moment, these four guys, smiling, holding their arms, a look of watching the play.


    In the face of this, all the audience are at a loss.


    What''s going on, squire? Did you give up?


    But it''s not right! If you give up, what''s wrong with Yanshan?


    You know


    The Royal team is really very powerful.


    In addition to the top ranked overlord team, it is too strong, unmatched.


    Even the perfect team is not the rival of the royal clan.


    Don''t look down upon the big guard array of four phases


    You know, even if the perfect team so fierce firepower, can''t blow it away.


    If it wasn''t for the time limit of the four phase guard array, it would dissipate automatically when the time came.


    Even the overlord team is unlikely to defeat the royal clan!


    The protection of four phases is almost invincible


    As long as within the duration, any attack will be shielded by the four phases.


    Under the protection of the four phases, solo''s ice magic is even more powerful to make people collapse.


    Under the rain of arrows, no matter how powerful you are, you will eventually give the head!


    Boom!


    Just between all the audience at a loss


    A fierce roar, Yan Shan control pangolin Wu Ling, fierce from the ground to drill out.


    Under the huge impulse, Su Luo, who is protected by four phases, is fiercely flying.


    In the face of this, solo is not panic.


    The corner of the mouth gently pulled, Suluo''s ice stick in the hands of a probe between the body fixed in mid air.


    The next moment Around Suluo''s body, a dark blue, cold ice cones, one by one, condensed out


    In the face of this scene, Yan Shan laughed, and his body shot up.


    In the middle of the air, Yan Shan''s right arm is pulled open, and a fist blows at Su Luo


    Looking at Yan Shan''s thick arms and huge fists, Su Luo sneered at his mouth and ignored it.


    Even the perfect team, the destruction of Shinto catapult, can not blow through the four phase guard.


    Can it be broken with one blow from Yanshan district?


    Solo has tested


    Even emperor Zun can''t break the four phases without the help of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the simple, there is only Yanshan, the peak of Emperor Wu!


    Ignoring Yan Shan completely, Su Luo holds a pole of extremely cold ice and concentrates all his strength to launch the extremely cold arrow rain


    Drink


    The next moment, in Yan Shan''s voice, a blow in the four phase guard.


    Looking at Yan Shan''s clenching fist, the blow is on the guard of four phases


    There was a burst of laughter.


    Is the punch serious?


    That is even the perfect team can not fight through the four phase guard ah!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2906

    Wheezing


    In a roar of laughter, under Yan Shan''s fist, a golden beam of light roared out.


    Far away, under the gaze of all people, the sharp golden beam, though not able to destroy the four phase guard, but in an instant, it will run through!


    The golden beam of light, instantly through sulo''s left chest, and through his thick back out


    Chuanshanjin!


    That''s right. It''s the unique pangolin spirit of Yanshan mountain!


    Unless it''s the guardian of chaos


    Otherwise, as long as it is the guard formed by the force of the five elements, the mountain penetrating force can be pierced!


    Jingling


    With Yan Shan''s fist, Suluo''s heart suddenly suffered a heavy blow.


    In an instant, the countless ice cones around Suluo''s body suddenly lost control and fell on the ground with a jingle.


    In the face of this, all the audience were stunned.


    In the huge arena, there was silence.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Shan immediately frowned.


    Turning his head, Yan Shan looked in the direction of the referee and said in a loud voice: "how Do I have to blow him in the head before I win? "


    While speaking, Yan Shan slowly opened his right arm!


    To tell you the truth, Yan Shan can''t break through the four phase guard.


    If you want to defeat Suluo through the four phases, you have to go through the mountain!


    However, if chuanshanjin is only aimed at the heart, it is very difficult to kill each other.


    What''s more, they just put the other side in place for a period of time.


    If you want to defend and defeat each other in an instant, the only choice is to take Suluo''s head as the target.


    With the destructive power of Chuanshan strength, Su Luo''s brain will be completely stirred into a pot of porridge with only one punch.


    In the silence


    Without waiting for the referee to make a decision, sulo raised his right hand high and said in a trembling voice, "I I admit defeat


    Wow


    Seeing this scene, all the audience immediately exclaimed.


    No one could have imagined that Yan Shan, with only one stroke, instantly defeated Su Luo''s four guardians.


    Only Su Luo, who has experienced it personally, can understand the horror of Yan Shan most.


    Under the blow just now, if he had not just lowered his head and saw that his chest had not been pierced.


    He must have thought he had a hole in his chest.


    You know


    Yan Shan only aims at his strongest, sternum protected drive stem.


    Imagine if he targeted Solo''s head! It''s like a punch in the head.


    There is no need to doubt that, under such a blow, solo will never survive.


    Even


    Yan Shan doesn''t need to target Suluo''s brain.


    Even if you hit Suluo''s heart again, it may not be able to resist Suluo''s ravaged and severely damaged heart.


    There is no doubt that


    Su Luo knows that Yan Shan is his nemesis!


    Once he is close to him, with his skill as a warlock, he is doomed.


    If Yan Shan didn''t want to hurt him


    With just one punch, Yan Shan can easily kill him on the spot!


    At this moment, looking at close at hand, a face of fierce Yan Shan.


    In sulo''s mind, this is simply a demon, he is no matter what, also dare not challenge!


    And most importantly


    Behind Yan Shan, there are still four masters who have never made a move.


    Now that the players have all given up


    So no matter how the referee decides, it can''t change the result.


    In the face of such a result, for a moment, all the people in the audience were stunned and couldn''t get down.


    Exaggeration! It''s really exaggerated


    Almost invincible royal clan team, unexpectedly was defeated by one of the attendants.


    During the whole process, the other four members of the retinue didn''t make a move at all.


    Even though they were not willing to sacrifice their martial spirits.


    Crazy enough, defiant enough, arrogant enough!


    However, the attendants won


    With the end of the second battle, the five directors of xuanhuang academy suddenly turned pale.


    As the saying goes, we should look at each other with a new look.


    After seven years of separation, the two teams have become too strong to understand.


    Is it a joke that the royal family can''t resist the power of Yan Shan''s fist?


    You know, Yan Shan didn''t even get into xuanhuang school!


    A mediocre person who couldn''t even pass the examination of xuanhuang academy even defeated the invincible Royal corps with one punch.


    Is there anything more exaggerated and ironic than this?Looking at the appearance of the five directors, a group of five attendants, they couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact


    If the four members of the royal clan don''t form a four phase guardian.


    It''s the words that control their martial spirit and fight with Yanshan.


    Although the final result may still be Yan Shan won.


    But the whole process will never be so exaggerated as it is now.


    A punch!


    With just one punch, he defeated five members of the royal clan.


    Whether it''s a war elephant, a rhinoceros, a hippopotamus, or a giant bear.


    These martial spirits are very strong.


    Not only has the power of terror, but also has the vitality of terror, as well as the defense of terror!


    It''s really hard to beat such four opponents.


    Even if it''s as strong as Yanshan, it''s necessary to waste some Kung Fu.


    But now, these four masters, unexpectedly condensed into a four phase guard.


    However, Yan Shan''s penetrating force can ignore the protection of the four phases and directly bombard Su Luo''s body.


    For Yan Shan, the so-called four great masters did not exist.


    Close in


    A close combat warrior, on a long-range warlock, the result still need to say?


    With the end of the first two games, the following competitions are automatically arranged according to the rules


    The third war, the retinue team against the swordsman team.


    In the fourth war, the Royal team against the perfect team.


    In the face of such an arrangement, it was from the team and the swordsman team that they gave up the next game at the same time.


    In this way, neither side won, but neither lost.


    According to the rules of the game, only the winner gains points, and the loser and the one who gives up the game will not score.


    Therefore, although the two teams did not lose, but also did not get points.


    Since the swordsmen and the attendants have given up the game.


    Then the game that was originally in Game 4 was advanced to game 3.


    Soon, the perfect team and the Royal team, have set foot on the field.


    On the ground


    The perfect team is still the same as before.


    As soon as he came on the stage, he set up a large array and sacrificed the destruction crossbow arrow.


    And Su Luo and his four companions also offered ice pole and four phase Guardian respectively.


    Soon


    The war started in an instant


    In all the audience, including Chu Xingyun, Su liuer, as well as the swordsmen and attendants.


    Five members of the perfect team, full fire


    Under the crazy bombardment of the fire extinguishing crossbow arrow, the four phases around Suluo''s body are guarding, although they are shaking violently.


    But from the beginning to the end, it has not been broken.


    And on the other side


    When Suluo finally gathered his mana and released the extremely cold arrow rain, everything soon ended


    The rain of ice arrows is falling from the sky, constantly bombarding the perfect team''s big array.


    At the beginning, the perfect team can still compete


    However, with Suluo''s exertion of extreme cold, ice and two great martial spirit talents


    The five members of the perfect team were frozen and turned into five ice sculptures.


    In the sky, the five members of the perfect team were frozen into a precipitous glacier!


    In the face of this, the referee soon announced the end of the game, the Royal team won!


    If you don''t announce it again, once solo uses the third martial spirit talent - fragmentation!


    I''m afraid that the team members of the glacier will be broken into five pieces in an instant.


    With the first four games over


    Finally


    Has not been out of the overlord team, set foot on the field!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2907

    The overlord team and the royal clan team have only one core.


    The core of the Royal Corps is solo.


    And the core of overlord team is Gu Yu!


    However, although the two teams have only one core, the tactical structure of the two teams is completely different.


    The royal clan team, is the other four members, condenses for the four phase guard, four people unite to protect Suluo one person.


    As long as you beat solo, you beat the whole Royal team.


    And the overlord team is different


    Although the overlord team has only one core, the other four members are not decorations.


    Gu Yu is not the only one in the overlord team.


    The five members of the overlord team have super strength.


    However, Gu Yu''s strength is too prominent, so it appears that others are not so prominent.


    But compared with other teams, Gu Yu''s four teammates are not weak at all.


    If Gu Yu is compared to a general!


    Then his four teammates are at least the four major generals under him!


    With the help of four teammates, the power of the overlord team was extremely terrible.


    As the xuanhuang academy, the top expert.


    Gu Yu is not suitable for fighting alone


    From a certain point of view, it is not so much that his four teammates assisted Gu Yu.


    Rather, Gu Yu is assisting his four teammates.


    Gu Yu''s four teammates have sharp attacks and terrible destructive power.


    Yuyu''s ability to defend against the wind and rain, as well as the ability to control the wind and rain.


    The most frightening thing is Gu Yu''s martial spirit - Golden holy dress!


    Gold holy dress, can ignore 90% of the destructive power!


    And the talent of the golden warrior spirit is to strengthen the will!


    Under the firm will, Gu Yu can hardly be controlled.


    Even if it is controlled, it will break free of control in an instant.


    From a certain point of view, the overlord team, and the Royal corps, are almost two opposite extremes.


    The royal clan team, is to take the Suluo as the core, four teammates assist him.


    The composition structure of royal clan team is one law and four battles!


    Overlord team, is to Gu Yu as the core, four teammates to assist him.


    The structure of overlord team is four methods in one battle!


    With Gu Yu''s personal protection and containment, four mages can cast their magic without fear and give them devastating blows.


    In the next competition, Chu Xingyun and his party really witnessed the despotic force of the overlord team.


    As the core of the overlord team, Gu Yu can''t be defeated at all.


    That golden dress was too terrible.


    For Gu Yu, Su Luo''s ice magic is just tickling.


    All the way to Suluo, she lost the chance to cast.


    A warlock, by a bull like warrior rushed in front of him, and a hit under.


    Even if there are four phases guarding, it will not be hurt.


    But it''s impossible to cast a spell.


    Under the bombardment of Gu Yu, Suluo could not even lift the pole of ice.


    As for the perfect team


    Although on the scene, it seems to be much better than the Royal Corps.


    The perfect team''s five destruction catapults under the indiscriminate bombing, at least on the scene to be fierce tens of millions of times.


    But in fact, on the overlord team, the two teams have no difference at all.


    Immune to 90% of the damage of the other side of the golden saint, simply ignore the bombardment of destruction crossbow.


    Just fight the attack all the way


    Gu Yu, who has entered the combat form, can display the talent of "Fa Di Xiang Tian Wu Ling"


    The body became huge


    His four teammates will stand on his shoulders, two on each shoulder.


    It''s impossible to attack his four teammates.


    The ice arrows from the perfect team were slapped by Gu Yu, and all of them burst in the air.


    On the contrary, the perfect team can not resist the bombardment of Gu Yu''s four teammates.


    Earth, water, fire, wind!


    It is still the power of the four phases


    The difference is that the power of the four phases of the Royal Corps is used to guard.


    And the power of the overlord team is used to attack!


    With the overlord team, strong crush the perfect team and royal team.


    Next, finally to the attendants, as well as the swordsman team appeared.


    Facing the fierce and invincible overlord team, can they win?


    It''s true that the overlord team is really powerful.


    Gu Yu''s golden holy dress, which ignores 90% damage, is really against the heaven with the talent of Dharma, earth and heaven.His four companions just need to stand on his shoulders.


    Relying on the golden shoulder, the shield like shoulder protection can protect your own safety.


    It can be said that


    Standing on the top of the sky, Gu Yu''s shoulder.


    They don''t have to worry about security at all.


    As long as the output, it''s ok


    So


    Gu Yu''s four teammates are not so good in other aspects.


    But when it comes to attack, when it comes to destruction, it''s absolutely the top.


    But


    Is Gu Yu really invincible?


    No, no, No


    There is no invincible in this world.


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin.


    Even the way of heaven and mother earth


    No one dares to say that he is invincible!


    Invincible is always relative, not absolute.


    So is Gu Yu


    After defeating the perfect team and the Royal team in a row


    Finally, the overlord team on the attendants.


    There is nothing to say about this war.


    The attack firepower of the overlord team is not as strong as the perfect team.


    After all, the five members of the perfect team are all equipped with destructive catapults and single attack power, which can be called terror.


    And the overlord team, in addition to Gu Yu''s four members, are warlocks, mages.


    Although their attack area is larger, but the damage of single is far less than the perfect team.


    So


    With the skill of escaping from the earth, Yan Shan directly arrived at the foot of Gu Yu, and then flew up from the ground with the help of the earth.


    In the face of the invincible, Gu Yu can be immune to 90% of the damage. Yan Shan''s mountain penetrating strength has made great achievements again!


    Although the golden dress is invincible, it is obvious that Chuanshanjin is the killer of golden dress!


    First, a blow hit Gu Yu''s chest and his heart.


    Then, Yan Shan''s light blow hit Gu Yu''s forehead.


    Two punches in a row, quick as lightning.


    After the two punches, Yan Shan turned over in the air and dived into the ground again and disappeared.


    In the face of this, the old master of Xueying and Tianjian academy made a judgment at the same time.


    In the face of two referees'' decisions at the same time


    Although Gu Yu was unwilling, he had to accept it.


    In fact, Gu Yu also knew that


    Once Yan Shan''s second punch, the same blow out of the mountain.


    Then his brain, I''m afraid, will be directly blasted into tofu dregs.


    But


    Looking at an even light, from the ground to jump out of the Yanshan, Gu Yu or open the question.


    Gu Yu doesn''t believe that the martial spirit talent like Chuanshan strength can be used continuously in such a short time!


    In the face of Gu Yu''s query, Yan Shan is too lazy to explain


    A technique of escaping from the earth, once again returned to Gu Yu''s body.


    The next moment


    Yan Shan''s double fists were flying in succession, and seven records of mountain penetrating power were blown out in succession!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2908

    Today, Yan Shan has already trained his strength to the eighth level.


    What''s more, it''s only a little short of the ninth


    At this moment, there are still three years to go before wanzu Dabi.


    Before the start of the wanzu competition, he must be able to practice Chuanshan strength to jiuchongtian!


    Eight fists in a row hit Gu Yu''s chest and abdomen.


    With the intense penetrating force, Gu Yu''s mouth gushed blood and sat down on the ground.


    Although Yan Shan didn''t kill him, Gu Yu knew that his abdominal cavity was full of liver and intestines, which was smashed by Chuanshan.


    If not treated immediately, he must die here today.


    But fortunately, although the other side pain, but did not hurt his mind.


    Although it gave him a lot of pain, but it was only a punishment for his doubts about the attendants!


    Looking at the mouth spurting blood, the withered ancient feather, Lu Zixiao offered a seven star treasure tree, and floated out a green power of rejuvenation.


    With the power of rejuvenation, Gu Yu''s injury was healed instantly!


    At a loss, he stood up from the ground, and Gu Yu looked at the attendants in front of him in fear.


    Terror


    The retinue, though its name is very common, is very modest.


    But their strength is really terrible!


    Such a heavy injury, unexpectedly within three breath, it was completely recovered.


    In the face of the present situation, the five directors of xuanhuang University suddenly look pale and sad.


    They never thought that seven years ago, they humiliated and oppressed the retinue corps, even terror like this!


    Whether it is the Royal team, or the overlord team, they are all defeated in the hands of Yan Shan.


    Even a member of the attendants'' team could not beat the two trump teams.


    Moreover, both battles started and ended almost instantaneously.


    In short


    Yan Shan one person, killed the royal family team, as well as the overlord team!


    But fortunately, next It''s the turn of the perfect team again. It''s the fight between the attendants.


    Seven years ago


    It is the perfect team, and the attendants between the combat, there is a bias.


    It was in the battle between the two pairs that the five directors bullied and humiliated the attendants.


    Directly led to the two major teams, directly quit the selection competition, quit xuanhuang Academy.


    When


    The five directors tried to oppress the two teams with the righteousness of the Terrans.


    But obviously, whether it''s the attendants or the swordsmen.


    What they want to be loyal to is always the human race, not xuanhuang Academy.


    Today, the swordsman team represents the Tianjian Academy.


    The attendants represent the Honghuang Daofu.


    Appeared in the three big than, and a great power, invincible!


    In seven years, the perfect team has improved.


    However, it is impossible for them to make a qualitative leap in seven years.


    Now all the students are at the peak of Emperor Wu.


    Here, almost everyone has entered the bottleneck.


    It''s hard to improve even a little bit of cultivation!


    Under the attention of the public, the retinue team, as well as the perfect team, stepped on the field again.


    Looking at the attendants on the opposite side


    This time, the five members of the perfect team dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    As soon as we enter the countdown


    The five members of the perfect team were the first to sacrifice the destruction arrow.


    Shinto, in particular, liberated the destructive catapult and evolved into a catapult form!


    On the other hand


    Among the five members of the Yanshan family, only Yanshan was the only one who offered a sacrifice to Wu Ling


    The other four people are still indifferent


    In the face of this, five perfect team members, suddenly cold hum.


    This time, they will never have women''s kindness again.


    Once the countdown is over, they will go all out to launch the most violent catapult bombardment!


    Three 2 1


    Finally, with the referee''s countdown over, five members of the perfect team ejected a destructive catapult almost at the same time!


    Faced with four destroying arrows, Yan Shan laughs


    It controls the huge Chuanshan Wuling and maintains the form of integration.


    Proud of looking at the five roaring destruction crossbow arrow, Yan Shan is not dodging, not moving, not fighting!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The next moment, in the blazing roar, on the top of pangolin''s martial spirit, a group of blazing flames burst out.


    In particular, the destruction catapult of Shinto exploded a small mushroom cloud!


    In the face of such a violent attack, all the audience immediately widened their eyes.Everyone wants to know how much progress Yan Shan has made after seven years.


    Can he resist the fire of the perfect team!


    Boom!


    It''s in the eyes of all the people who are staring at you


    A strong roar, earth shaking ring up.


    Look around, the perfect team of five members of the foot, that solid ground, even instantly fragmented.


    A huge pangolin smashed through the earth and flew five perfect team members into the sky


    How How is that possible?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was at a loss.


    According to the truth, the five members of the perfect team have already set up the fire gathering array of the fire department. The pangolin martial spirit of the earth series should not be able to drill through!


    But now, Yanshan not only drilled through, but also blasted the five members of the perfect team into the air!


    This


    In the confusion, someone soon found the answer


    Indeed, the fire system array set by the perfect team can indeed isolate the invasion of the earth hiding technique.


    But don''t forget that the fire is a big array, but placed on the earth.


    As long as Yan Shan''s strength is strong enough, he can directly smash the earth and destroy the whole array directly!


    When the earth was broken, the array would not exist.


    Without the protection of the big array, the five members of the perfect team will have no way to fight.


    In the middle of the sky, Yan Shan didn''t show his strength.


    So, waving fists and feet, facing the five members of the perfect team, they bombarded furiously.


    Soil organisms are characterized by rough skin and thick flesh, and their strength is even greater than exaggeration.


    Even if he didn''t use his strength, Yan Shan''s strength was absolutely terrifying.


    There is no ban on Yanshan now.


    With the increase of spiritual strength of 200 yuan, Yan Shan''s strength is so strong that he can compete with emperor Zun without losing ground.


    Under the fierce bombardment of Yanshan, the five members of the perfect team were hit in the air and stopped, unable to fall to the ground.


    With all the audience watching


    Yan ShanMeng jumped up from the ground and punched five perfect team members.


    When the charge is exhausted, he falls back to the ground, and then rushes into the air again, and continues to punch and kick. It is a fat blow to the five members of the perfect team.


    I heard that I didn''t accept the last time I lost, didn''t I?


    So this time, it''s all the way to their clothes!


    If you don''t hear them admit defeat, Yan Shan will never stop


    This war


    This victory


    The attendants will not accept any flaws.


    Don''t give your opponent any excuses or excuses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2909

    Five members of Yan Shan''s team are beaten by one.


    The referee opened his mouth and decided to make a decision.


    However, at the moment when the referee opened his mouth, a force of five was suddenly pressed down.


    This pressure is not from others, but from the blood shadow.


    Up to now, blood shadow has been following Chu Xingyun for nearly a hundred years.


    In the past 100 years, with the help of Chu Xingyun, Xueying distributed his 30 million Fen body to the star immortal gate, on the planet of tens of thousands of races.


    On average, there are three thousand points of blood shadow above each star!


    In this way, no matter how unscrupulous the blood shadow is, it will not cause panic.


    In the star gate, the blood of tens of thousands of strong families nourishes.


    Especially under the nourishment of the blood pill specially refined by Chu Xingyun.


    By now, blood shadow has returned to its full bloom.


    At this moment, blood shadow is already a peak shape, with the peak strength of the emperor of heaven!


    All along, the strength and realm of blood shadow is actually the emperor of heaven.


    Only the blood can be exhausted, so the strength is limited


    But by now, all this has no problem.


    Under the nourishment of a large number of blood essence, blood shadow has returned to its peak state.


    It can be said that from now on, she has been working hard towards the ancestral realm master.


    So


    Under the pressure of blood shadow emperor level, the chief judge is just a monk at the peak of Wu Emperor. How can he bear it!


    Therefore, although he had opened his mouth, he could not utter a word.


    At the same time


    In fact, the old master of Tianjian academy also opened his mouth and tried to make a judgment.


    But obviously


    Although the old master has broken through to the realm of emperor.


    But it''s a pity that the old master of the mansion is facing the pressure of emperor level.


    And


    Blood shadow is not a new emperor of heaven.


    As early as the ancient times, blood shadow already existed.


    Up to now, blood shadow can be regarded as a half step ancestral realm. Can only emperor Zun fight against it?


    So


    Whether it is the chief judge or the old master of the mansion, they can only open their mouths in vain, but they can''t say a word.


    Obviously, the blood shadow sensed Yan Shan''s thoughts and intentions.


    So secretly, I made a little bit of cooperation


    Seeing the five members of the perfect team, they were beaten to be fat pigs in an instant. For a while, the five directors of xuanhuang academy couldn''t sit still.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Shan''s fist and foot seemed to hit them in the face.


    Suddenly he stood up, and the director general of xuanhuang University and the director of Qingfa stood up and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you stop the competition! What are you waiting for? "


    In the face of the youth development director''s question, Xueying snorted: "why terminate the competition? I don''t think either of the two teams has lost the ability to continue fighting! "


    This


    Hearing the words of blood shadow, the director general of xuanhuang academy immediately faltered.


    Indeed, although the perfect team was beaten very miserably, but Yan Shan''s attack was too measured.


    Although it seems that the perfect team was beaten black and blue, but in fact, it is only skin trauma.


    Once the five members of the perfect team fall to the ground, they still have the power to fight again.


    Therefore, what Xueying said is completely reasonable and well founded.


    But the problem is that everyone knows that Yan Shan is not incapable of ending the game, he is just venting his anger.


    Thinking about it, the chairman of the Youth Development Bureau knew that they could not win the battle of words.


    But it''s hard for him


    Fierce open mouth, green hair director said: "nonsense less, I represent xuanhuang school, officially admit defeat!"


    Hum


    Hearing the words of the chairman of the board of directors of Qingfa, Xueying did not give any face.


    Instead, he sneered and shook his head: "I''m sorry, there are only three referees, as well as the participating teams, who have the right to decide whether to win or not, and other people have no right to intervene!"


    What! You


    Seeing the blood shadow so overbearing, the five directors of xuanhuang Academy were furious!


    At the next moment, the five directors stood up at the same time. The five emperors respected and oppressed them, and the blood and shadow of the imperial court rushed forward!


    Ah, drink!


    Feel the pressure of the five emperors, blood can not help but be stunned!


    Five little ants dare to stretch their legs to him!


    Hum


    Slightly frowned, blood shadow a cold hum, half step Zujing''s pressure, suddenly recoil.


    In a flash, the five directors of xuanhuang Academy''s imperial prestige were smashed in an instant.Although the blood shadow didn''t have a heavy hand, it just released a shock resistance force.


    But even so, the five directors of xuanhuang university still felt a tremor, and his face turned white in an instant.


    Even, the corners of the mouth of the five directors, at the same time, exuded a trace of blood.


    If it is not for their good control, cover up quickly, not a mouthful of blood spurt out.


    Looking at the blood in horror, until this moment Only then did they realize the horror of blood shadow.


    If the other side didn''t have the intention to kill, they would have been seriously injured now.


    Looking at the expression of the five directors, the blood shadow couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Coldly looking at the five directors, the blood shadow said: "don''t forget the past, the teacher of the future, in order to avoid your xuanhuang academy losing, it''s useless for you to admit defeat."


    Between the words, the blood shadow sneered at the skin mouth and said: "seven years ago, the referee has judged the victory or defeat, but the perfect team, as well as your five directors, is not the same death not recognized?"


    You! I


    Hearing the humiliation of blood shadow in public, the five directors couldn''t help but get angry.


    Angry, the five directors can no longer press the injury, a mouthful of blood, almost at the same time spurt out.


    In the face of this, however, the blood shadow is totally different.


    Those who dare to hand over their paws to the strong are bound to be punished.


    Coldly looking at the five directors, blood shadow said: "since the referee''s judgment is useless, we will not waste our lips and tongues!"


    As he spoke, Xueying raised his head and said, "this time, if the perfect team doesn''t shout three times, I will admit defeat, this battle It''s a never-ending moment! "


    With blood shadow


    On the field, Lu Zixiao presented a seven star treasure tree martial spirit, and waved a green rejuvenation force in the air.


    As soon as the blue flame left the branch, it was divided into five and flew towards the five members of the perfect team.


    With the force of five rejuvenation


    In a flash, the five perfect team members, who had been beaten black and blue, were suddenly restored to the peak state.


    The bruise on the face, instantly subsided, almost healthy people envy.


    But the next moment


    Yan Shan jumped up again and beat them into fat pigs again.


    In the face of this scene, the five members of the perfect team all know that it is meaningless to continue to persist.


    If they don''t want this humiliation to continue, their only choice is to admit defeat!


    With a strong sense of shame, the Shinto of the perfect team suddenly yelled: "we admit defeat!"


    Hearing the voice of Shinto, Yan Shan suddenly opened his mouth and blew the Shinto up with a fist. Then he said in a loud voice: "what do you say? I didn''t hear you clearly just now


    In the face of Yan Shan''s humiliation, Shinto opened his mouth again and said in a loud voice, "we admit defeat!"


    Hearing this, the five directors of xuanhuang academy immediately turned their heads and looked at the blood shadow and said in a loud voice, "they have already given up the defeat. Why don''t they end the competition?"


    Give up?


    "I''m sorry, I was a little distracted just now. I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Didn''t you hear me?


    In mid air, Shinto can''t help but spray out a mouthful of blood.


    He opened his mouth bitterly, and Shinto roared: "we give up!"


    Hearing the earth shaking cry of Shinto, Yan Shan stopped.


    In the cold hum, Yan Shan controls the spirit of pangolin, plunges into the ground and disappears


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2910

    As the retinue team completely defeated the perfect team.


    In the big match of the three prefectures, the attendants have crushed all the teams except the swordsmen.


    In the current state, the retinue team has steadily obtained a quota, and the ranking must be the top two.


    The only one who is likely to compete with the retinue for the first place is the swordsman team.


    But the next game, is the swordsman team, on the overlord team.


    Once the swordsman team has defeated the overlord team, then They will be the same as the attendants, crushing the three big seed teams of the xuanhuang team.


    In the face of this situation, the five members of the board of directors are simply in despair.


    Once this is the case, then the five of them are the main culprits leading to the decline of xuanhuang Academy.


    No matter what the result is, they As well as their families and forces, they will be severely punished by high-level officials.


    But obviously, they have lost control of everything.


    Even if they want to stand up and block now, they don''t have the ability.


    There''s blood. They can''t do anything.


    Even if you do, it''s just humiliating.


    Soon


    After an hour''s rest, the competition between the swordsman team and the overlord team officially began.


    Facing the five members of the swordsman team, Gu Yu of the overlord team has no way to fight.


    Although his gold suit is powerful enough to be immune to 90% of the damage.


    But this immunity, there is a premise!


    The golden dress is aimed at the five elements of energy.


    Once the energy level of the other party goes beyond the level of the five elements energy and rises to the level of the mixed yuan or even the level of chaos.


    Then the immune effect of the golden holy dress will be completely lost.


    Obviously


    Although the five members of the swordsman team are just the peak of the Emperor Wu.


    However, with the help of Chu Xingyun and the inspiration of Huang Ting, they all combined a trace of chaotic sword Qi with martial spirit.


    Now, these five members have already possessed the sword of chaos!


    Although their swords of martial spirit, only a trivial, hair thick and chaotic sword Qi.


    But it is still a defense that can easily break through the golden holy dress.


    As we all know


    Gold is a very soft metal, once the immune effect is lost, its defense is almost equal to extinction.


    So In front of the five famous swordsmen, Gu Yu was just barehanded and let them cut.


    As soon as the war started, the five swords broke Gu Yu''s golden dress under the skill of the five swordsmen.


    Then, green yellow, red, white and black The five swords of chaotic Wuling refer to the key places of ancient feather.


    Once Gu Yu still refuses to admit defeat and wants to continue to resist, the five swords will instantly cut off his limbs and completely paralyze him.


    Although Gu Yu is extremely unwilling.


    But the gap in strength, let him also know that he is not the opponent.


    In any case, he is dead also can''t learn from the perfect team, lost also play shameless.


    It''s not terrible to lose. In this world, no one can win forever.


    Even if it''s emperor Tianyi, even Chu Xingyun, in fact, I don''t know how many times I lost.


    So It''s not shameful to lose.


    What is really shameful is not to find the reason from oneself after losing, but to blame others.


    Success and defeat


    Losing is incompetence. The rest is nonsense.


    The worst victory is always better than the greatest defeat.


    In the past ten thousand ethnic contests


    There are tens of millions of races that Terrans could have won, but gave up and lost for various reasons.


    If these competitions are won, there will be tens of millions of Terrans on the planet.


    It is absolutely impossible for the human race to decline and be discriminated against.


    A person, a team, a force, a country


    Victory is the only way to win glory and respect for them!


    Perhaps in a single battle, the winner will respect the tenacity and perseverance of the loser.


    But when the scope is extended to a century, a thousand years, or even tens of millions of years


    Only victory can truly make a country or a nation gain respect!


    only victory is worth remembering.


    We can''t learn more from failure than from failure.


    There is no future for people, things and things that are truly glorified by failure.


    Victory is glory!


    Failure is shame!


    Especially when it comes to the national level and to the national level, everything is the same.


    Although nothing is absolute, there must be exceptions.But when the exception appears, it is really too few, completely can be ignored!


    As the swordsman team defeated the overlord team, everyone knows that the overall situation has been decided!


    There is no fight between the swordsmen and the attendants.


    Once both sides meet, they give up at the same time.


    And in the face of other opponents, it is easy to crush.


    Therefore, although the competition has just begun soon.


    But the final ranking has come out


    The swordsman team and the retinue team will be tied for the first place.


    The overlord team, with the crushing perfect team, as well as the Royal team''s record, ranked third.


    Faced with such a ranking, the five directors of xuanhuang university are totally unacceptable.


    After the end of the competition that day


    The five directors of xuanhuang university had to hold an urgent meeting.


    After the meeting, the five directors broke up the three teams of xuanhuang academy and reorganized them.


    Gu Yu of the overlord team.


    The Shinto of the perfect team.


    Solo of the Royal Corps.


    And once competed with Su liu''er for the place in the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities, with the flower shape of three ivy.


    In addition, from an unknown team, please come out of xuanhuang academy defense first master - Chongshan!


    Although this heavy mountain is not famous


    The combat record of the team is also very general, and even can not be ranked into the top 100.


    But Chongshan''s defense ability is too terrible.


    Chongshan has almost no ability to attack independently, and even the most basic earth skills have no power.


    but his Wuling is a woodlouse!


    woodlouse Wuling has three martial arts talents.


    The first martial spirit talent is called Earth armor.


    You can give your companions the strength of earth armor, which is countless times as strong as the other four series of armor skills


    The second talent is high gravity field.


    Once applied, the gravity in a certain area around the heavy mountain will be greatly increased.


    The third greatest talent of martial spirit is the fortress of the earth.


    Once used, a fortress can be quickly formed to protect all people.


    Before the fortress is defeated, no one can hurt the people, things and things under the cover of the fortress.


    And the members of the fort, but can leave a special window, wanton bombardment opponents.


    It can be said that Chongshan has constructed a terror defense system.


    Both the perfect team, or the overlord team, have invited Chongshan, trying to let him join the team.


    But without exception, Chongshan refused!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2911

    It''s better to be a bony man than a bony one.


    In other words, he is only willing to be the eldest, not the younger brother.


    But the overlord team has Gu Yu, the perfect team has Shinto, and the Royal team has Suluo.


    These three guys, in fact, are only willing to be the eldest, not the younger brother.


    Even Huaxing and Su liuer, as well as Chu Xingyun himself, are actually the same kind of people.


    Their status and status determine that they can not be subordinated to anyone in any case.


    But


    Now, whether they want to or not, many things can not be decided by themselves.


    Under the forced intervention of the five directors of xuanhuang University, they could not even compromise.


    Standing at the height of the Terran is related to the overall interests and glory of the Terran. Any individual''s ideas should be put away.


    Take the attendants and the perfect team as examples


    If they did not have Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu, they would not have retreated at all.


    It is the Terrans who gave birth to them, raised them, and even educated them.


    So When the Terrans need it, they are duty bound.


    Up to now, the progress has come to the big ratio of the three governments, and there is no way for everyone to retreat.


    If anyone withdraws at this time, it is ignoring the interests and glory of the human race.


    In this case, if the Terrans are still used to it, who will sacrifice for the Terrans?


    So


    Whether willing or not, under the intervention of the five directors, they have no chance to refuse!


    Flower shape, Shinto, Gu Yu, Suluo, Chongshan!


    Xuanhuang Academy of the strongest five people, in the intervention of the five directors, formed a new team - Miracle team!


    The five directors want to come


    They can accept the result that the three places are equally divided by the three universities.


    But what they can''t accept is the team of xuanhuang academy, which can only be ranked in the third place!


    In any case, even if only one team can participate in the contest.


    The ranking of this team must not be the third!


    It''s a pity that


    Although the five directors have good ideas.


    Will flower shape, Shinto, Gu Yu, Su Luo, Chong Shan, these five masters, gathered in a team.


    But the result of the battle was a great disappointment to them.


    Although the strength of the miracle team can be said to be ten times enhanced.


    Although the process of fighting has become more intense, it is no longer easy to crush.


    But generally speaking, the miracle team can only give the swordsman team, as well as the escort team, causing a little trouble.


    After a little waste of hands and feet, it was easy to win.


    Although it is no longer a crushing rout


    But it is also absolutely the kind of adult hit primary school students, one side of the fat hit!


    Although the miracle team has the ability to resist, but the result is just to let themselves be beaten more ruthless just.


    In the face of this, the five directors are already powerless


    This miracle team is already the five people with the highest talent and potential in xuanhuang Academy.


    If they can''t defeat the swordsman team and the retinue team, it will be even worse if they change other people.


    Finally


    Finally, the quota for the 10000 ethnic Dabi in this field has been set.


    First of all, Su liuer will represent the whole Terran to participate in the wheel battle of wanzu Dabi!


    Secondly, the three representative pairs representing the Terran in the wanzu Dabi are the attendants, swordsmen and miracles.


    Among them, the retinue team and the swordsman team are ranked first.


    And miracle team, eventually did not create a miracle, can only be ranked third.


    It''s just


    Chu Xingyun believes that although the miracle team has not been able to create a miracle in the three mansion comparison.


    But in the upcoming contest, the probability that they will create miracles is very large.


    Chu Xingyun has a reason to say so.


    First of all


    These five men are indeed the most gifted and potential of all the friars in xuanhuang academy except Su liuer.


    Secondly, people like this could only lead the team alone.


    Their family and power determine that they can only be the eldest, not the younger brother.


    Otherwise, the face of their family will be completely lost.


    This time, the five guys, under the intervention of the five directors, formed a strong team.


    Moreover, there is no boss in this team. Five people are equal in status. Everything should be arranged according to their own specialty.


    Jobs may be different, but their status and status are exactly the same.


    Secondly


    Among the five, Huaxing is a wood friar, Gu Yu is a gold friar, Shinto is a fire friar, Chongshan is a native friar, and Suluo is a water friar.All five have the talent and potential of emperor level.


    Martial arts, as well as the talent of five strong spirit.


    The most important thing is that in the past 100 years, these five talents have consumed too much human resources.


    Its accomplishments are so high and deep that they absolutely crush everyone else.


    If


    The five friars of the miracle team are all chosen by heaven.


    Then this miracle team is definitely the team of choice.


    In the history of Terran, there has never been such a powerful and perfect team.


    A nation, in a period of time, the number of top talents is certain.


    The son of God like the miracle team


    Within a hundred years, there will be only five, one of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    There will never be another one.


    As for Su liu''er, although she is an exception, she is actually a foreigner.


    It is true that the so-called talented people come from the Jiangshan generation.


    In a century, there are only five top talents.


    In theory, there will be a team of five.


    But the problem is, to participate in the wanzu contest, you need three teams!


    If these five people all gather in one team, what about the other two teams?


    It has been proved that if the five masters are separated, the results will be better.


    And don''t forget


    There is also a wheel battle among the ten thousand races!


    So


    In the past thousands of years


    These five geniuses were assigned to fight two people in the wheel race of wanzu.


    The remaining three were assigned to three teams to participate in the wanzu Dabi.


    And Shinto, Gu Yu, and Suluo, become the team leader and core!


    Since ancient times, it has never happened that five members have gathered in the same team.


    As the saying goes, one mountain can hardly hold two tigers.


    Don''t say the five tigers are in the same team.


    Even two masters have never been in the same team.


    Although I know it''s a waste, I can''t help it. It''s the only way.


    If not for the sudden emergence of the attendants and swordsmen, this world of wanzu Dabi would have been a great success.


    Chongshan and Huaxing are bound to miss this big competition of ten thousand nationalities.


    Gu Yu is the core of the overlord team, Suluo is the core of the Royal team, and Shinto is the core of the perfect team.


    Other people simply can''t get into it, and they won''t do it.


    Of course, if Su liu''er doesn''t appear, Huaxing should take the place of Su liuer to participate in the wheel battle of wanzu Dabi.


    But even so, Chongshan is destined to miss out on the Dabi.


    This is what happened to the top monks of the Terran family over the past ten thousand years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2912

    It''s nearly three years since the wanzu Dabi.


    But everyone knows that the ranking of the three teams will not change again.


    Three years, that sounds like a long time.


    But in fact, three years is too short for the five monks of the miracle Corps.


    The gap between the miracle team and the retinue team, as well as the swordsman team, is really too big.


    Therefore, with the tacit approval of the five Council members, the curtain of the three government big ratio soon came to an end.


    There is no need for the game to continue.


    Otherwise, in case there is an accident during the competition and the spirit is injured, it will be a complete tragedy.


    After the match, the five directors of xuanhuang University were directly removed from their posts and transferred to leave.


    Or that sentence


    Although the five big families are cattle, their enemies and opponents are actually the same.


    If the five families do not make mistakes, then naturally no one can get them.


    But now the problem is that the five families have made mistakes!


    What''s more, they made a big mistake that no one dare to cover up and cover up.


    Therefore, although the five directors have given an explanation, it will not be exterminated.


    But mistakes are mistakes, explanations are useless, no one will care about their explanations.


    With the transfer of the five directors of xuanhuang Academy


    The five vacant seats of the board of directors naturally became the target for all to fight for.


    Whoever can master xuanhuang academy will become a new force of Terrans.


    Although Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu have sprung up.


    But in everyone''s opinion


    These two universities have no details at all, and they are not enough to be afraid of!


    You know, whether it''s the attendants or the swordsmen, they are all the teams trained by xuanhuang Academy.


    The Tianjian academy and Honghuang Taoist school do not even have one student.


    Although in this world, the Tianjian academy and the Honghuang Taoist school will certainly achieve good results.


    But it''s useless


    Once the world of the race is over, the attendants and swordsmen will be useless.


    It is impossible for them to participate in the next big contest of ten thousand nationalities.


    Every hundred years, every hundred years.


    Only a monk born within one hundred years is eligible to participate in the wanzu Dabi.


    Therefore, in everyone''s view, the rise of Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu can only be explosive.


    It must have been a sudden rise and then a sudden decline.


    Or that sentence


    The most important thing for a university is the source of students, teachers and materials.


    At this moment


    Xuanhuang university still has the students who crush the other two universities!


    It is irreversible that more than 80% of the sons and daughters of the emperor will choose xuanhuang school.


    As for teachers, let alone


    In the past ten thousand years, the most elite education elites and the most perfect system of Taoism and Dharma were all in xuanhuang school.


    The other two universities can''t even find a qualified tutor. What kind of teachers are they talking about!


    The only thing that can compete with xuanhuang academy is probably materials.


    However, the gap between the source of students and the teaching staff is too wide, so it is useless to rely on the advantages of materials.


    What''s more, Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu can gain some material advantages.


    But the miracle team can''t win a game.


    Such an unprecedented strongest lineup, even if the achievements, not as good as the other two teams, the gap should not be too big.


    It''s not just about strength.


    A lot of times, luck is the most important factor.


    If you are lucky in the draw and all the weak teams are met, it is possible to win all the way.


    But once the luck is not good, meets the strong team, that even if the strength is strong, I am afraid it is difficult to win.


    Therefore, as long as the attendants and swordsmen are not so lucky.


    And if the miracle team''s luck is not so bad


    Even if there is a gap in strength, but the points obtained are not necessarily who is higher and who is lower.


    So


    In terms of materials, it is only on the basis of certain advantages.


    Due to the differences in the quality of students and the teaching staff, xuanhuang university is doomed to be the only one!


    The Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu will eventually decline.


    Therefore, whoever masters xuanhuang academy will master the future of the Terrans!


    For a while, the various forces of the Terran sent the strongest friars to fight for the throne of the five directors of xuanhuang Academy.


    In the face of the struggle of the major forces, Chu Xingyun could not help but feel helpless.With the end of the match between the three prefectures


    The whole Terran high-level, fell into a chaos and turbulence.


    Chu Xingyun had to make a difference.


    Otherwise, if we allow the turbulence and chaos to continue, it will affect the final results of the contest.


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun, the leaders of Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu jointly issued a motion.


    At the critical moment of the wanzu Dabi, xuanhuang academy should not be leaderless.


    In the case of the transfer of the original five directors


    Before the new five directors are selected


    Five members of the miracle team are recommended


    In other words, Gu Yu, Shinto, Huaxing, Suluo and Chongshan are temporarily serving as directors.


    At this point in time, the suggestions of Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu are very reasonable.


    After deliberation and research, the nine giants of the Terran quickly made a decision and agreed to the motion of the two universities!


    The reason why they agreed to be so happy is actually inevitable.


    For the present xuanhuang academy, the miracle team is everything!


    In addition to these five, all the other students have been eliminated.


    Therefore, the interests of these five people represent the interests of the whole xuanhuang academy and even the whole clan.


    Since the miracle team has been enough to represent the entire xuanhuang academy, all interests at present.


    Naturally, it would be most appropriate to give all rights to them for the time being.


    As long as they need, they can freely access and use.


    It is not too late to reserve the throne of the five directors after the ten thousand race contest.


    So soon


    Five members of the miracle team were temporarily appointed as the five directors of xuanhuang Academy.


    Before the new directors are selected, they will be in charge of xuanhuang Academy.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun and his party''s recommendation, the five members of the miracle team can''t help but be grateful.


    You know


    Once this throne is seated, I am afraid it will not be so easy to get down.


    In theory, though, new directors will be selected.


    However, if the new directors want to go to the top, they must prove that they are more suitable than the five members of the miracle team.


    If the five members of the miracle team can prove that they are more suitable than others.


    No one, then, should try to drive them out of the board.


    And don''t forget


    The five members of the miracle team are all children of the big family.


    Maybe right now, they''re not the super family.


    But in history, their families have been brilliant.


    Until now, it still has the inside information and potential of super family.


    So


    As long as they sit on the throne, the family behind them will naturally maintain them, support them and help them.


    Once all goes well, they are likely to become the new five directors of xuanhuang University.


    Under such kindness, five members of the miracle team visited the flower sea where Chu Xingyun lived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2913

    For the miracle team''s visit, Chu Xingyun originally did not intend to see.


    However, the distance from Chu Xingyun left the star gate, has entered the countdown state.


    Once the wanzu Dabi is over, Chu Xingyun will take Su liu''er and leave the star gate.


    Today, Chu Xingyun''s understanding of Xingchen Xianmen has been deep enough.


    Although it can not be said that it is a comprehensive grasp, it is also a comprehensive understanding.


    In fact, the main forces of the star immortal sect are not within the gate.


    Those who stay in the gate are only the middle and low class in the gate.


    The main force of the gate of stars and immortals is stationed in the high-level Archean battlefield.


    That''s the most important place in the gate of stars and immortals


    Since he knew he was going to leave, Chu Xingyun had to help his ten disciples more.


    Otherwise, Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu alone will not be able to compete with other forces.


    If we can''t attract enough powerful allies, Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu will not be able to gain a foothold in the Terrans.


    And if the two universities cannot play their due role


    Once war breaks out in the future, it will be difficult for them to fulfill the mission of protecting the Terran.


    You know


    Whether it is the ten thousand sword array of Tianjian academy or the five element array of Honghuang Daofu, it needs many powerful monks to sit down before they can burst out infinite strength.


    It can be said that


    The more monks there are and the higher their strength, the greater the power of the two formations.


    The rise and fall of the human race in the future depends entirely on the success or failure of these two universities.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had to do this last thing before he left.


    That is to find an ally for the two universities!


    It is from this point of view that the five members of the miracle team were lucky to be met by Chu Xingyun.


    Originally, the five members of the miracle team just wanted to meet Chu Xingyun and thank him personally. It was OK.


    Five members of the miracle team want to come, and the whole meeting process should be completed in an hour.


    However, from they stepped into the sea of flowers, until they left, it was a full week!


    During the whole week, Chu Xingyun had a deep talk with the five members of the miracle team.


    After a week of talks, the two sides reached an offensive and defensive alliance!


    Chu Xingyun made three commitments


    The first commitment


    Before the wanzu big match, quickly enhance the strength of the miracle team, in order to make them in the WAN Zu big match, get better results.


    The second commitment


    After the wanzu Dabi, he helped them break through the realm of emperor Zun quickly, and had the basic qualification to compete for the seat of the board of directors.


    The third commitment


    The Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu will always regard them as an alliance of attack and defense.


    And will give full support to them and take charge of xuanhuang University


    In addition, no matter what the future development, Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu will set aside a quota for xuanhuang Academy.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s three major commitments, miracle team members, simply can''t refuse.


    Facts have proved that Chu Xingyun has a way to improve the strength of friars in a short period of time.


    Although it is less than three years away from wanzu Dabi.


    However, they believe that Chu Xingyun has a way to double or even several times their strength in three years.


    Once they are able to make great contributions in the contest of thousands of nationalities.


    Then, after the big match is over, they will have a greater probability of being able to sit on the seat of directors.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s promise to help them ascend to the realm of emperor''s respect, there is no doubt at all.


    After all, as high as nine grade emperor Zun gold elixir there, absolutely can not fake.


    The directors of xuanhuang academy are usually appointed by Emperor Zun.


    In order to ensure the continuity of the policy, the realm of emperor''s respect is basically a rigid condition.


    If Emperor Wu were to serve as the director, it would be very difficult to ensure the continuity of the policy with his only three thousand year life span.


    Finally


    Once Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu support them at the same time.


    Even if the high-level of the Terran is against it, they have to consider the opinions of the other two universities.


    After all, the top echelons of the Terran are all from the big competition of the ten thousand clans.


    In particular, after the end of the world''s wanzu contest, with the powerful and exaggerated strength of the swordsmen and the attendants, we can definitely create brilliant achievements.


    Even, they may create a flourishing age of Terrans!


    Create the unprecedented terror war record of Terran!


    Once the end of the contest, these two teams will surely become the greatest existence of the Terran.


    At that time, once the two big teams jointly support their miracle team.Then the whole Terran will support and support their suggestions!


    At that time, even if the high-level of the Terran didn''t like it, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to stop it.


    Especially


    If the miracle team can in the next three years, with the help of Chu Xingyun, quickly improve the strength.


    If the miracle team, can be in the WAN Zu big match, obtains the splendid achievement.


    With the support of the attendants and swordsmen.


    Moreover, it can quickly break through to the realm of emperor Zun after the end of the wanzu contest.


    So They will be the top five directors of xuanhuang University.


    And once they have secured the seat of the Council of the University


    Well, unless they, like the five directors before them, have made a big mistake.


    Otherwise, their status will never be shaken.


    Therefore, with only a little consideration, the five members of the miracle team, together with the swordsman team and the attendants team, have reached an offensive and defensive alliance


    Even, throughout the process, they did not seek the advice of the family.


    Now, though, they are still attached to their families.


    Within the family, they do not have any identity and status.


    Finally, rights and interests, not to mention.


    But once they became the five directors of xuanhuang University, everything was different.


    At that time, their family will be dominated by them.


    They become the leaders of the family and even the whole Terran!


    Its identity and status are no longer comparable to anyone else.


    And the five members of the miracle team know


    Once you go home and talk about it, it''s easy to make a fuss about it.


    Once the news gets out, nobody knows what will happen.


    A lot of things are under the condition of information asymmetry, can burst out the most powerful.


    If their competitors knew all this ahead of time.


    Naturally, we can make targeted arrangements.


    By that time, everything they relied on would be useless.


    Just take advantage of the fact that wanzu Dabi has not started


    While the three teams have not made great achievements


    Make a series of restrictions, draw up a series of regulations, you can easily solve all the hidden dangers.


    Therefore, the five members of the miracle team will never tell anyone about these things before they successfully sit on the board of directors.


    Even if it is their parents, it is absolutely not!


    As long as they can keep the secret, they will have at least 80% probability of becoming the five directors of xuanhuang University.


    And once the secret is leaked, they will not even have a chance.


    Before the wanzu contest, their opponents will completely exclude them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2914

    After the alliance is reached, next Chu Xingyun will miracle team, please into the dream world.


    However, this dream world is not the dream world created by Chu Xingyun in the dark ancient clock.


    After all The dream world in the black ancient clock is a small world set up by Chu Xingyun for himself to testify the truth.


    Even his own disciples can only borrow it temporarily, and others even have no qualification to know.


    Chu Xingyun asked the miracle team to enter, is based on the flower sea array, the construction of hundred flowers magic world!


    Within the fantasy world of flowers, most of the functions of the dream world can be realized.


    Only in the law of time, it can not be changed.


    In the magic world of flowers, all friars can make virtual opponents.


    Basically, except that the law of time cannot be changed


    The fantasy world of flowers can achieve 80% of the functions of the dream world.


    Through the magic world of flowers, friars can infinitely fight and compete with different opponents.


    No matter win or lose, it will not cause any substantial damage.


    Therefore, although it is difficult to improve the strength and realm of friars in the hundred flowers fantasy world.


    But through infinite fighting, the actual combat ability of monks can be increased countless times!


    Over the next three years


    Miracle team can be in this hundred flowers magic world, unlimited combat.


    Through infinite actual combat, they will know more about themselves, their teammates and their enemies.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle


    Although it is only three years, it is difficult to know the enemy completely.


    But if it''s just a confidant, it''s not difficult.


    The most important thing is


    As an offensive and defensive alliance, the retinue team and the swordsman team can compete with them in the magic world of flowers.


    When the retinue team has lifted all the restrictions and made full efforts


    Miracle team this just understand the peak state, attendants in the end how terrifying.


    As for the swordsman team


    To be honest, for the time being, no one has been able to measure their depth.


    Under the cutting of chaos sword Qi, all the opponents are like clay sculpture, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Although the five members of the miracle team are curious


    They want to know, if the attendants team, against the swordsman team, what will be the outcome.


    Unfortunately, in any case, the two teams do not fight each other.


    Even the usual exchanges are absolutely forbidden.


    For the next three years, five members of the miracle Corps basically lived in the manor.


    Every day, in addition to meditating and breathing, all the time is spent in the actual combat practice of Baihua magic world.


    Through three years of actual combat, the five members of the miracle team have greatly increased their strength.


    For the five young heroes, Chu Xingyun was not stingy. He gave some advice to the five members.


    Although there is not much to point out


    However, under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, the fighting style of five members of the miracle team has undergone earth shaking changes.


    After a lot of actual combat


    Five members of the miracle team were astonished to find that the road Chu Xingyun ordered was the most suitable for them and the most able to show their specialty.


    Although there was no relationship between Chu Xingyun and them.


    And in theory, Chu Xingyun did not teach them any skills and skills.


    However, what Chu Xingyun has done is far more important than all this.


    They may be able to improve their strength, but they can''t help them find their own way.


    And Chu Xingyun''s advice is different


    Although Chu Xingyun was just a simple guide, he helped them point out a path leading to the main road from thousands of forked roads!


    As the old saying goes, men are afraid of entering the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man.


    As a monk, what I fear most is to go wrong!


    Since ancient times, cultivation has always been a road to Huashan.


    Once you go astray, you will never be able to prove the road.


    Light is stuck in the bottleneck, hard to get into the inch.


    Heavy fall into the cliff, lost in the devil, doomed.


    Teachers


    Preaching, imparting knowledge and dispelling doubts


    Although Chu Xingyun did not preach and impart knowledge, he did not remove any doubts for them.


    But he led them and pointed out a road to the sky for them. It can be said that he is a benefactor!


    So


    Although the five members of the miracle team, the skills and skills they practiced were not handed down from Chu Xingyun.


    But for them, Chu Xingyun can be called a half master, a noble and a benefactor!


    Therefore, although the five members of the miracle team could not worship Chu Xingyun as their master.But for Chu Xingyun, he was honored as Mr.


    Moreover, on the basis of the offensive and defensive alliance, he made a fraternal covenant with ten disciples of Chu Xingyun.


    If we say that the offensive and defensive alliance is the alliance between the teams.


    Then the brotherhood is a private one.


    The offensive and defensive alliance can be lifted, and it can be invalid.


    For example If the five members of the miracle team did not become the five directors of xuanhuang Academy.


    Then it is very difficult for the offensive and defensive alliance between them to continue to play a role.


    But the brotherhood is different


    One day is a brother, that life is a brother


    Regardless of each other''s status and status


    It doesn''t matter how big the gap between the rich and the poor is


    Brotherhood is a lifetime thing.


    Facing the miracle team''s practice, Chu Xingyun is also very pleased.


    You know, the reason why the miracle Corps honored him as Mr. is not nonsense.


    The word "Sir" is generally a respectful title for a man in the intellectual world.


    But at the same time, it also contains the meaning of the teacher.


    So


    When the five members of the miracle team called Chu Xingyun Mr.


    He was treating Chu Xingyun with the ceremony of half a teacher.


    Not to mention the five members of the miracle team, and the relationship between Chu Xingyun and his party.


    After three years of getting along with each other, all members of the miracle team can be said to have lost their pride.


    In front of the attendants and swordsmen, they have no proud capital.


    Although in talent and potential, they are enough to crush the attendants and the five members of the swordsman team.


    But intellectually and spiritually, they are far inferior to the retinue.


    And The most terrifying thing is that the talismans and Taoist methods mastered by the attendants are promoted by spiritual force.


    Therefore, in ten times with their mental power increase, the talent of the attendants is enough to crush the miracle team.


    With super high intelligence, spiritual power, and the way of talisman


    The combat power of the attendants is incomparable to the miracles.


    It can be said that


    Along with the talisman, the talent and potential of the five members of the retinue are unparalleled.


    As for the swordsman team


    They don''t have talent, they don''t have potential.


    Intelligence and mental strength are also very common


    But they even have the sword of chaos, which is terrible!


    What is the concept of chaos sword Qi?


    In short


    Even emperor Zun could not confront them.


    Under the chaos sword Qi, Emperor Zun''s defense will also be cut into pieces.


    At the peak of Emperor Wu, he has the chaotic sword Qi that the emperor can master. How can we fight against it?


    Moreover, with the strength of the five members of the swordsman team improved.


    That wisp of chaos sword spirit, will also continue to grow.


    So


    From a certain point of view, the miracle team, in fact, is to flatter the attendants and swordsmen.


    Although for the time being, miracles have power.


    But as time goes by


    The attendants, as well as the ten members of the swordsman team, are the real powers!


    It can be said that as long as they do not die, one day, they will become the emperor of heaven, the king of the people!


    In the face of the ten great powers of dress growth, it would be stupid not to hold each other''s thick waist as soon as possible.


    Although for the time being


    In the future thousands of years, the attendants and swordsmen may need the support and help of miracle team.


    But if you look at the Millennium


    Miracle team, you need to rely on the attendants, as well as the swordsman team, in order to maintain their identity and status.


    The attendants and swordsmen are dependent on the miracle team for a while.


    However, the dependence of miracle team on the attendants and swordsmen is forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2915

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, a group of light, in the sky above the explosion, scattered sparks all over the sky.


    Under the sky, monks who participated in the Dabi of the world arrived at the scene one after another.


    The position of wanzu Dabi lies on the mountain of xingchenxianmen, the core of the vast star sea.


    Looking around, more than 30000 races, more than 90000 teams and a group of entourage have arrived in the gate.


    At this moment


    The position of all people is a huge altar.


    From a distance, the altar looks like half a mountain.


    The top of the mountain that has been cut off is full of talismans and array symbols.


    On the altar hundreds of miles in diameter, there are millions of monks standing at the moment


    Looking around, we can see that there are more than 30000 ethnic groups and all kinds of foreign friars in the gate of stars and immortals.


    There is a fish head monk with a fish head and a steel fork in his hand!


    There are also demon friars with tiger heads and copper sticks in their hands.


    There are also bird friars with Eagle head, hands like eagle claws and rib wings.


    Looking around for a long time, Chu Xingyun didn''t even find an elephant.


    Looking at those around the ten meters or so of the behemoths, Chu Xingyun can not help but sigh.


    As far as combat is concerned, the talent of Terran friars can''t be compared with these foreign friars.


    A Wu Emperor of the holy elephant clan can abuse the emperor''s respect of the human race at will.


    The power and defense of the elephant clan are far greater than the emperor''s respect of the human race.


    And The elephant clan, born to communicate with heaven and earth, uses the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    Therefore, even if the Terran emperor''s all-out efforts, he may not be the opponent of the elephant clan.


    The demon friar with Eagle head.


    Born to be very fast


    In terms of speed alone, the speed that the human emperor can achieve can be easily achieved by the Tianying friars, even if they do not practice.


    Especially that pair of sharp Eagle claws can grasp and explode magic weapons and magic weapons. Its power is so powerful that it can be called against the sky!


    These foreign friars are the magic weapons that God has given them.


    Take the Tianying friars as an example


    They were born with a magic weapon called eagle''s beak!


    At the same time, they have a pair of auxiliary super magic weapon - Eagle wing!


    There is also a pair of steel tearing soldiers - Eagle claws!


    Compared with the Tianying people, the Terrans are really unarmed.


    That is, there is no eagle''s beak that can penetrate everything, there is no Eagle wing that can fly and accelerate, and there is no impregnable eagle claw!


    The Terran friars are unarmed, but the other side has two magic weapons and one magic weapon. How to fight?


    As for the monk of the elephant clan, it''s even more ridiculous


    His thick skin and thick flesh are worthy of a set of imperial defense suit.


    The innate divine power is also equivalent to an emperor level attack suit.


    Even if you are allowed to use magic weapons and magic weapons, it is impossible for one person to wear two sets of battle suits at the same time, right?


    However, the elephant clan is born with these two suits. They don''t need to wear them. They have them.


    As for the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin, that''s not to mention.


    Dragon people A suit can be equivalent to wearing nine sets of combat clothes!


    Dragon horn, dragon tooth, dragon scale, dragon claw, dragon tail, dragon blood, dragon body


    In short, if you take a bone from a real dragon, you can refine it into a magic weapon or magic weapon.


    If you can get a little dragon blood, it can be integrated into the body and blood vessels. You are born with many magical powers.


    Compared with these foreign friars, the Terrans are really weak and fragile.


    Although there are teeth, but can human teeth compare with tiger teeth and dragon teeth?


    Human teeth can''t even compare with dog teeth


    As for claws, what are Terran nails good for?


    On the other hand, tiger''s claws and bear''s claws are just like iron hooks. The thick cowhide can be torn to.


    It can be said that Terrans are not born for fighting.


    At the very least, Terrans were not born for close combat


    Otherwise, no matter how the Terrans practice, they will never be rivals of tigers, leopards, bears and lions in the same realm.


    Not to mention dragon, Phoenix, Kirin


    Looking around for a long time, after observing the monks of each clan


    Chu Xingyun raised his head and looked over the sky.


    The position of wanzu Dabi lies in the sky above the gate of stars and the deep sea of stars.


    The whole star sea is composed of hundreds of millions of stars.


    All the stars, with the same point as the center, form a vast vortex, slowly rotating.At this moment, the location of Chu Xingyun and his party is the center of the vast vortex.


    Looking at the bright star sea with admiration


    Although Chu Xingyun recognized himself, he also had the ability to set up such a large array with hundreds of millions of stars in the sky.


    But it takes too much time.


    Even if Chu Xingyun had three thousand distractions, it could not be accomplished overnight.


    Without hundreds of millions of megabytes of time, it is absolutely impossible to set up such a large array.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was


    In the center of the sea of stars, though it looks empty, there is nothing.


    However, the space there has been cut into millions of faults.


    Within each fault, there is a world


    Looking at all this with admiration, Chu Xingyun can''t imagine how such a vast gate of stars and immortals was built.


    You know


    Chu heartless and Chu do not intend to be in charge of management now, that small star river, already very terrible.


    However, compared with the stars and immortals, the gap is still too big


    If we say that Chu is merciless and Chu has no intention of commanding all the stars under his command, it is only a drop of water.


    Then the sea of stars in the gate of stars is a real ocean!


    Most of the gap between them can not be described by words.


    A drop of water and the sea


    One sand and the whole desert


    Even so, I''m afraid it''s not enough to describe what happened!


    If every sand in the whole desert is placed in a specific position.


    We set up a large array of billions of gravel


    How terrible it should be


    This star immortal gate is such a terrible existence!


    Feel the stars and celestial gate, that deep bottomless details.


    Chu Xingyun finally understood why shuiluoqiu would strongly prevent him from fighting against Xingchen Xianmen.


    If you don''t have in-depth contact and understanding of the star gate


    You can never understand the horror and greatness of the star gate!


    Finally


    Once every hundred years, the star immortal gate, the wanzu Dabi, officially begins


    According to the rules, the first thing we have to do is qualifying!


    In the face of the so-called qualifying, Chu Xingyun is also a face at a loss, completely do not know what is going on.


    Although Chu Xingyun has learned a lot about Dabi in recent 100 years.


    However, Chu Xingyun can contact and understand the knowledge, after all, is too shallow.


    Those who really understand the big ratio of the ten thousand ethnic groups are just a few poking people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2916

    Before the wanzu Dabi challenge arena, there is actually a qualifying competition.


    If the seats are not arranged first, it is obviously unreasonable to match them in disorder.


    Moreover, once there is a tie, the final result can be determined by the place in the qualifying.


    In the face of the upcoming qualifying match, Chu Xingyun had a little understanding and knew it well.


    The so-called qualifying, the rules and methods of each competition are different.


    So In the whole Terran library, there is no exact information.


    There are dozens of ways Chu Xingyun knows.


    But no one can confirm which kind of qualifying will be chosen.


    But


    According to past experience, there is no need for extra preparation.


    All the preparations that had been made before were finally confirmed to be useless.


    Therefore, with the development of the times, gradually About the qualifying record, simply do not write.


    In any case, it will not be repeated, and recording down will only mislead later generations.


    After some understanding, Chu Xingyun knew the rules of this world of ten thousand ethnic Dabi.


    The way and content of qualifying in this field is different from any previous one.


    Over the past hundred years


    In fact, the sea of stars, where the gate of stars and immortals is located, has been floating, spinning and advancing in the universe


    Wandering along the way, many starry creatures, active or passive, entered the sea of stars.


    At this moment, these celestial creatures are locked in the maze of stars.


    The content of the qualifying competition of the world''s wanzu Dabi is to send all the teams to the various gateways to eliminate the starry creatures in the star maze


    The ranking of wanzu Dabi in the world is arranged according to the number of star monsters killed by each team.


    After a brief introduction, tens of thousands of lights flashed, more than 30000 races and more than 90000 teams disappeared on the giant altar.


    In a flash


    Chu Xingyun feels the intense fluctuation of void energy!


    At the same time, more than 90000 teams were sent to more than 90000 star nodes.


    Such ability, even Chu Xingyun, can not help but be astonished.


    You know


    The gate of stars is vast and incomparable.


    From the center, all the way to the edge, the distance is too far.


    Moreover, at the same time, we taught more than 90000 targets and reached more than 90000 locations at the same time.


    Even if Chu Xingyun built it himself, it would be extremely difficult to build such an empty altar.


    The effort and energy consumed, as well as a lot of calculation, just think about it, all make people''s scalp numb.


    Even if someone can provide all the resources, let Chu Xingyun do it.


    I''m afraid it will not be possible to build such a horrible empty altar without hundreds of millions of years!


    The most terrifying thing is


    Once a war breaks out in the gate of celestial beings.


    So By virtue of this empty altar, the star immortal gate can immediately mobilize soldiers from any place to another place, completely ignoring the distance between two points.


    No matter which direction or direction the enemy is from, he will attack.


    Will be the first time, subject to the full suppression of the main forces of the star immortal gate.


    What do you want to play? It''s pure delusion!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Between the exclamation, a series of earth shaking roars came from the distance.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun and Yan Shan''s family of five appear in a huge canyon.


    The Grand Canyon, with no sun on it, seems to be under the earth


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun knows that all this is illusory.


    Neither the ground under our feet nor the valleys on both sides are real.


    It''s neither above the surface nor under the so-called land.


    This is a cut out void passage.


    The valleys on both sides of the passage, as well as the earth at the foot, are condensed by soil elements.


    As for the dark sky above the sky, it is the force of the void.


    It seems to be able to fly up, but in fact, it is not accessible at all.


    Once in the air, you will feel the endless pressure of the void.


    Once the altitude reaches one kilometer, the pressure will be extremely strong.


    If there is no Empire above the realm and strength, certainly can not fly up.


    Obviously, all the monsters above dizun''s realm have been killed by the patrol team of star immortal gate.


    Only these star monsters in Wu Huang''s realm were left, because the number was too large.


    Looking at the wide channel, that surging star monster, Chu Xingyun knows.


    The so-called qualifying competition is to kill these star monsters.Although the competition has just begun, but the rules, Chu Xingyun has been able to judge almost.


    Through the empty altar, the celestial gate can drive these monsters to any place in the maze of stars at any time.


    So


    The faster each team slaughters, the more StarCraft monsters will flow in.


    And


    With the passage of time, the star monster''s strength will certainly continue to enhance.


    Until the team can not stop the star monster, the moment the level is broken, the final points will be obtained.


    Between quick thinking, Chu Xingyun quickly told his judgment and guess to the five members of the Yanshan family.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s calculation, Yan Shan''s family of five suddenly moved up.


    Although Chu Xingyun is called a member of the team, he will not be able to fight in this contest.


    It''s an exception to help them analyze this time.


    Yan Du was the first to take action


    Summon toad Wu Ling, Yan Du rushed to the torrent of those star monsters at the first time.


    Whoa


    In a whistling sound, a pair of huge meat wings spread out from the huge Toad''s back.


    Between the flapping wings, Yama controls the toad and sprays the dark green poisonous fog all the way, flying in the air


    Through the place, the entire valley, are covered by dark green poisonous fog.


    Looking around, all the monsters entering the dark green poisonous fog area were quickly eroded by the poisonous fog.


    Zizi sound, all star monster skin quickly become scorched, not far away, they have fallen to the ground.


    Crackling


    For a moment, in the whole poison fog area, the corpses of star monsters fell like raindrops.


    Star monster''s life, is incomparably tenacious.


    It fell to the ground, but it didn''t die.


    Between the intense struggle, sends out the piercing scream.


    However, this poisonous fog is no joke.


    With the spiritual power of Yandu as high as 200, its erosive power is extremely terrifying.


    After struggling for a while, all the star monsters were eroded and turned into a pool of green liquid


    Hiss


    With a large number of star monsters have died.


    In an instant, a stream of gray air rose from the corpse of the star monster.


    This! This is


    Looking at the gray air rising, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    In disbelief, Chu Xingyun held a wisp of gray smoke with a wave of his right hand.


    From a close distance, the wisps of gray smoke are pure and incomparable!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2917

    The Qi of Hunyuan is not the Qi of chaos.


    The Qi of Hunyuan is born in chaos


    Both are a mixture of five elements of energy.


    The difference is that the Qi of chaos is chaotic, disorganized, unabsorbable and full of destructive power.


    Therefore, the monk could not absorb the Qi of chaos, so he could only refine it and condense it into chaos sword Qi!


    Although the spirit of Hunyuan is also full of five elements, it is organized and organized.


    Chaotic Qi of five elements is chaos.


    The spirit of five elements in order is Hunyuan.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, after the death of the star sky monster, a wisp of Hunyuan Qi attached to his body immediately dissipated.


    Once left the body, the spirit of Hunyuan dissipated.


    It seems that there are five kinds of mixed yuan spirit


    There are blue yellow, red, white and black, five color streamer.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him and said in a loud voice, "hurry up This is the most pure five element essence, which can be absorbed directly and transformed into one''s own cultivation! "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Yan Shan''s family of five was immediately overjoyed.


    When the heart thought moved, it immediately released a huge spiritual force, guiding the five elements essence into the body.


    These five elements of essence are so pure that they can be absorbed directly without refining.


    Although the five elements essence provided by each star monster is not much, it can be equal to one day''s cultivation.


    But I can''t stand it. There are too many star monsters here.


    If you look around, the sky is covered with monsters.


    The number of them is so large that it can hardly cover the sky.


    At every breath, there are three or four hundred star monsters coming.


    In other words


    In just one breath, the five elements essence absorbed is enough to equal one year''s cultivation!


    It''s crazy


    Obviously


    This Wan Zu Dabi is definitely not just a boring game.


    The star immortal gate, is clearly uses this kind of way, trains the most core armed force for oneself!


    You can imagine that


    After the Dabi of each kingdom, the monks of all nationalities who participated in the Dabi of ten thousand tribes will greatly increase their accomplishments.


    Those who are qualified to participate in the contest are the most outstanding talents of all ethnic groups.


    In the miracle team


    Guyu, Huaxing, Suluo, Chongshan and Shinto are the most outstanding talents of the human race in the past century.


    In the whole gate of celestial beings, no one can surpass their talent and potential.


    There is not even a parallel to it.


    Every hundred years, such talents will be born


    Through wanzu Dabi, they will grow up quickly and accumulate enough accomplishments.


    It can be said that the distance between them and ordinary friars has been completely widened after participating in the wanzu contest.


    Now, every time the five members of Yanshan family insist on one more rest time, they can improve their accomplishments for one year.


    If we stick to it for one hour, it will be 7200 years of cultivation.


    If you stick to it all day, it will be 86400 years of cultivation!


    And you know


    The qualifying competition has just begun. The star monsters are the most elementary and the weakest.


    The added accomplishments are also the most limited.


    As time goes by


    The star monster will be stronger and stronger.


    After the death of those star monsters, the spirit of Hunyuan will be more rich and abundant.


    So


    The longer you persist, the more accomplishments you will improve.


    Of course


    If you only stick to it for a short time, you will be crushed by the star monsters, and you will not be able to gain the following benefits.


    It can be said that the stronger the strength of the team, the more benefits can be obtained here.


    Once the qualifying match is over, the ranks of the teams are basically established.


    Although in the next wanzu contest, the ranking order will also rise and fall.


    But on the whole, the change will not be too big.


    The team that ranks first in qualifying will not fall out of the top ten even though it is miserable.


    And so on


    The top ten can''t fall out of the top 100, and the top 100 can''t drop a thousand


    In fact, the next round of big match is only to examine the actual combat ability of various ethnic groups, so as to correct the position of qualifying.


    Time is passing by


    If you look at it, Yama has completely blocked the way for the monsters in the starry sky.


    But obviously, it''s only temporary


    With the passage of time, the star monster will become stronger and stronger.Before long, the poisonous fog released by Yandu could not kill all the monsters in the sky in a short time.


    Once a star guard breaks through this barrier, their qualifying will be over.


    Even if they still have the power of the first World War, they will be sent directly back to the empty altar.


    Therefore, although for the time being, Yan Du is still in a state of ease.


    However, the other four men in the retinue were busy.


    First of all, Yan Shan


    The pangolin, which controls the soil series, constantly hits the valleys on both sides, and breaks a large number of rocks and soil.


    Then


    Lu Qingyao condensed the heavy rain and soaked the soil and stones into mud.


    Then there is Lu Zixiao, who sprinkles the green wood energy all over the sky and turns them into vines and roots, mixed in the mud.


    Finally, Lu Qingxuan


    The concrete, which is composed of mud and stone, is burned at high temperature.


    Time is passing by


    A thick and incomparable wall with a width of more than 1000 meters and a height of more than 1000 meters blocked the entrance.


    In this way


    Even if they can''t kill those star monsters quickly, they can''t break through the gate.


    If you want to break through the porch, you have to break through this thick and extraordinary wall first!


    Under the blazing fire, the metal in the ore was extracted and attached to the vines and roots of the green vine, forming a strong and incomparable steel rib!


    At the same time, the ordinary rocks were burnt into lime by the fire, mixed with the hard rocks, and attached to the steel bars


    Looking at the huge city wall rising rapidly, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel at it.


    What is this? Reinforced concrete?


    Yes


    At this moment, the hardness and strength of the reinforced concrete are even above the steel!


    From a certain point of view, this wall can be regarded as a large ingot with a height of one kilometer and a thickness of one kilometer!


    Time goes by slowly


    Finally, Yan Shan, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao and four people joined hands to build a huge steel wall with a height of KM and a width of KM.


    Originally, on this basis, another wall could be built to double, double, or even more times the thickness of the whole wall.


    In fact, it''s stupid


    Yanshan family of five, has a better way


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, five members of Yanshan family began to engrave Fu Zhuan on the huge wall!


    There are five members of a family in Yanshan, whose attributes are respectively gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    It''s all five


    At this moment, they constantly engraved the dunjia seal script on the wall.


    The armor of gold, wood, earth, water, fire


    Each has its own characteristics


    But without exception, can enhance the hardness and strength of this steel wall!


    Relatively speaking, this can be compared to building a few more steel walls, to be cost-effective, I don''t know how many times!


    Under the rapid refining


    From a certain point of view, this steel wall is already a huge magic weapon shield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2918

    With the passage of time, more and more star monsters have arrived in the canyon.


    Although Yan Du''s poisonous fog is still very strong, it is not enough to kill all the star monsters quickly.


    But fortunately, with that thick and extremely strong wall, the star monster can''t break through at all.


    Chu Xingyun could not help nodding


    Originally, Chu Xingyun did not want to help, everything depends on their own.


    But obviously, such a good opportunity is really too rare.


    Once missed, it is almost impossible to have such an opportunity again.


    Chu Xingyun took a breath between his thoughts


    Under the gaze of Yan Shan''s family of five, Chu Xingyun instantly summoned 3000 distractors!


    According to the rules of qualifying, we still don''t allow to use any magic weapon, avatar, eudemon and so on.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s distraction was not a separation, but a part of himself.


    In short, Lu Qingxuan and Lu Qingyao, the twin sisters, are actually regarded as one.


    In fact, both of them are distracted from each other.


    The so-called distraction is actually a spiritual thought of a monk.


    However, the mind of ordinary people is suddenly generated and then dissipated.


    Only the great power above the ancestral realm can make one''s mind exist forever.


    Even the emperor of heaven cannot be distracted.


    After calling out three thousand distractions, Chu Xingyun urged him to be distracted. He waved his arms gracefully and played out a series of magic formulas, quickly sketching out mysterious runes.


    Every distraction, every breath of time, you can seal a hundred runes


    In contrast, the five members of Yanshan family have to spend at least 10 rest time to carve a rune.


    The efficiency between each other, there is a thousand times difference!


    And most importantly, Chu Xingyun has 3000 distractions!


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s efficiency is three million times that of any one of the five members of Yanshan''s family!


    Urged by Chu Xingyun, three thousand deities were cutting frantically at the speed of 3000 runes per breath.


    Looking around, the smooth steel wall, a line of runes, like raindrops.


    Every time, a hundred thousand runes will fall on the wall.


    And every Rune of dunjia will increase the strength of the steel wall!


    Looking at the dense, glittering golden light of the rune, like raindrops on the city wall.


    For a moment, five members of the Yanshan family were stunned.


    Although I always knew that Chu Xingyun was very powerful.


    But in fact, they don''t know exactly how strong they are.


    In the eyes of the five members of the Yanshan family


    Chu Xingyun is like a bottomless pond.


    Although the area is not big, but the depth is really immeasurable.


    But now it seems that even if they have a high opinion of Chu Xingyun.


    But obviously, their judgment of Chu Xingyun is still too shallow, too shallow.


    Soon


    Just a little more than a quarter of an hour, the whole city wall has been covered by the dense, shining golden light of the talisman.


    Looking at the steel wall made by Jin Guangda, the five members of the Yanshan family completely admire them.


    In the past quarter of an hour


    Chu Xingyun has carved 365 million talisman patterns.


    The so-called steel city wall is not just a city wall.


    At this moment, this is a veritable, on-the-spot refining, shield class, top-level magic weapon!


    Looking at the five members of Yanshan''s family, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "what are you doing? Give me two more walls!"


    Two more?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, the five members of the Yanshan family were stunned.


    But obviously, this is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter.


    The five members of Yanshan family began to work together again to build the second steel wall.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun turned to the back of the city wall, and continued to urge the 3000 gods to continue to seal the dunjia rune.


    One side is carved in a quarter of an hour, with 365 million talisman patterns on each side


    When Chu Xingyun finally finished the seal cutting work of the back of the city wall.


    On the other side, Yanshan''s family of five has built a second steel wall.


    The second scene of the wall of Chu is not carved.


    Together Two Three


    Finally, three steel walls were completed.Moreover, each wall is carved with golden talisman patterns.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun said, "OK, you can seize your time here and get the spirit of Hunyuan. I''ll go out and have a look first..."


    Between the words, Chu Xingyun''s right hand a probe, instantly tore open the void barrier, drilling into the dimensional space.


    Although at this moment, Chu Xingyun''s Dharma body is only three eye Dharma body.


    Instead of the void Dharma body he once had.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun has been studying and exploring the law of emptiness for too long.


    With Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the void law, he can come and go freely even if he doesn''t use the empty Dharma body.


    Maybe now, Chu Xingyun can''t mobilize the huge force of the void, and can''t make a long-distance dimensional leap.


    However, this empty altar in the gate of stars and immortals can be controlled and stimulated by Chu Xingyun.


    Although


    Chu Xingyun could not completely grasp this empty altar.


    Moreover, with Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the law of emptiness, it is difficult to build such a great altar of emptiness.


    However, if it is only used, it will not be a problem.


    Unless the design and builder of this empty altar are present.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun is confident that he can come and go freely in this empty altar, and no one can feel his existence!


    In the void


    Chu Xingyun shuttles all the way, moving quickly in the nebula.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun fiercely tears the empty barrier in front of him and appears again in the positive space.


    Looking around, Huang Ting, Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun, Zhao Yu


    A line of five appeared in the valley below.


    At this moment, the swordsman team of five people, respectively control their own swords, crazy slaughtering the crazy star monster


    Looking at the five men of the swordsman team, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously


    The five members of the swordsman team can easily kill these star monsters.


    But it is helpless that


    As a swordsman, their range attack ability is inferior.


    Although they are quick and easy to kill these star monsters.


    But now the question is not whether they can fight, but whether they can stop every star monster!


    Once there are star monsters, they break through their interception and enter the deep canyon.


    Then the qualifying competition of the swordsman team is officially over.


    They will be teleported the moment the first astral monster breaks through the intercept.


    In this way, such a huge benefit can be missed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2919

    It''s not that the strength of the swordsman team is weak


    The key is that the characteristics of the swordsman team are relatively monotonous.


    Single attack ability is strong, but group attack ability is very poor.


    In the face of a wide range of targets, the Warlock is better at it.


    You can bombard tens of thousands of targets at the same time with any skill.


    Seeing the five members of the swordsman team lose sight of one another, they will not be able to intercept these star monsters.


    Chu Xingyun finally arrived


    Without saying a word, with a wave of his hand, a steel wall full of golden emblems fell into the valley.


    It was not until the steel wall fell into the valley that the five members of the swordsman team finally discovered the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun floating in the air, for a moment


    The five members of the swordsman team are a little silly.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t Chu Xingyun a member of the retinue? How did he get here?


    And what about the steel wall? Where did it come from?


    Especially on the steel wall, there are hundreds of millions of golden talismans. This is


    Looking at Huang Ting, Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun, Zhao Yu five people look stunned.


    Chu Xingyun said calmly: "well, you don''t have to be too surprised. Take advantage of this opportunity, you must get more accomplishments, you know?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s advice, a group of five swordsmen of the swordsman team quickly nodded.


    With this steel wall, everything will be easy to do


    Even if they can''t kill all the StarCraft in time, they won''t fail.


    With this steel wall intercepted here, they can kill slowly until they can''t.


    Satisfied with the nod, Chu Xingyun right hand between a probe, again tore open the space barrier, continue in the dimensional void, rapid shuttle up.


    Soon


    In another Valley passage


    Flower shape, Shinto, Suluo, Chongshan, Guyu


    Five members of the miracle team are busy fighting against the star monster.


    It''s the same question


    It''s not that they don''t have enough strength. There are so many monsters in the sky that they can''t be stopped.


    Although they can barely hold on for the time being, it will not be long before some star monsters will break through their interception and enter the depths of the canyon.


    Once that happens, they will fail in qualifying.


    Although, there is a sorcerer of the ice system in the miracle team.


    Moreover, there is Shinto, the long-range destruction catapult.


    Plus the flower shape, the owner of the three ivy.


    The firepower is absolutely guaranteed


    But Chongshan and Gu Yu have no effect.


    Chongshan only focuses on and defends. Although he can''t say that he doesn''t have any attack ability, it''s almost the same.


    As for Gu Yu, although it can be called invincible in close combat.


    But his way of killing is one-on-one, one by one.


    Therefore, even though Gu Yu has been fighting for his life, the efficiency is extremely low.


    In this way, the flower shape, solo and Shinto, although the killing efficiency is enough.


    But it is not enough to blockade the entire canyon with the power of three people alone.


    As time goes by


    The virtual monsters will be stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, the number of void monsters will increase.


    As a result, with the current equipment of the miracle team, it will not last long.


    It''s not that we can''t beat them all, but we can''t stop them all.


    When Chu Xingyun tore open the space barrier and appeared over the canyon.


    Flower shape is controlling his three ivy, crazy spray Ivy seeds, will be in the sky sky monster, have swept down


    Under the cross fire network formed by three green rattan Wuling, those star monsters fell down like raindrops.


    But the problem is, with the improvement of star monster''s strength


    Gradually, a seed, has been unable to defeat a star monster.


    It usually takes three or four seeds to shoot down a star monster.


    And sulo, though pushing the ice arrow rain with all his might, blocked a large area.


    But his realm, after all, is limited to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The coverage of ice arrow rain cannot cover the whole canyon.


    Not to mention the Shinto with the catapult.


    Although every shelling out, there will be a small mushroom cloud.


    The blazing fire sweeps open, can defeat thousands of star sky monsters in an instant.


    However, the scope of his attack is still limited.As for Gu Yu and Chong Shan, they are almost useless.


    Seeing more and more monsters in the sky


    The five members of the miracle team know that they won''t last long.


    More than an hour, less a quarter of an hour, they garrison the checkpoint, is bound to fall!


    Boom


    At this time, in a fierce roar, a steel wall full of golden emblems fell from the sky!


    In the roar, the steel wall fell into the valley and blocked the whole passage!


    Until this time, the miracle team a line of five people, finally found the arrival of Chu Xingyun.


    For the arrival of Chu Xingyun, the miracle team of five people, is also a dull face.


    What''s going on


    How did Chu Xingyun come here!


    What''s more, where did such a magnificent city wall come from?


    Even if it is done outside to bring in, but how to bring it in?


    Looking at the miracle team a line of five people, that stupefied look, Chu Xingyun did not make more explanation.


    Five people waved to the miracle team, Chu Xingyun did not say anything nonsense, directly turned away.


    With this steel wall, at least Can let miracle team stay time, increase more than 10 times!


    With such a long time to harvest, each of them will gain a lot of accomplishments.


    As long as you can get more accomplishments in qualifying as much as possible.


    Then, when it comes to the race of wanzu Dabi, they can naturally have stronger strength and details.


    In order to achieve better results


    Or that sentence


    The position of qualifying is far from the final one.


    However, even if there is a change in qualifying, the range of change will not be too large.


    The results of the qualifying competition will be infinitely close to the final result of the grand competition!


    After leaving the canyon where the miracle team is


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, the first time In the direction of Su Liu er.


    It''s not just the teams that need to be ranked.


    The friars who participate in the wheel battle of the ten thousand races also need to carry out the qualifying competition.


    Wanzu Dabi is still divided into the winner group and the loser group.


    But even if they are members of the same group


    The team with higher ranking in qualifying will be fixed to the team with lower ranking in qualifying.


    To ensure that the strong teams can get the good results they deserve


    Also avoid those weak teams, relying on luck, should not get good results!


    It can be said that the ranking of the qualifying competition determines the position a team can ultimately achieve.


    Once the ranking is too low


    Then, when it comes to the big game, whether it''s winning or losing, it''s all super strong teams!


    In this way, how can the results be good?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2920

    According to the rules of wanzu Dabi


    It''s also the winner group


    The team that ranks higher in the qualifying will be against the team with the lower ranking in the winner group.


    It''s also the loser group


    The team that ranks higher in qualifying will be against the team with the lower ranking in the upper loser group.


    For example


    If the team from the bottom of the qualifying table wins a game by chance.


    So this team is in the winner group


    At this point, their next game in the winner''s group will be against the team with the highest ranking in qualifying.


    If there is no accident, it should be one of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin people.


    Ask


    The first is the first. How do you fight it?


    Yes


    You don''t even need to try. There''s no way to fight.


    But there is no way, qualifying, the lower ranking of the team, will certainly on those super strong team.


    It''s not about luck


    According to the rules, there must be such a result.


    So


    It is not impossible for a weak team to rise.


    However, this kind of rise, must be in qualifying, at least to win the middle reaches of the rankings.


    If you''re at the bottom of the list


    Among the ten thousand Dabi, all the people on the table are dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, tiger and crazy lion


    It''s really impossible to win such a fight.


    All the way through, Chu Xingyun quickly found Su liu''er''s position.


    As a member of the wanzu wheel battle, there is only one person.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to garrison a grand canyon.


    When Chu Xingyun tore up the space barrier and appeared in Su liu''er''s space.


    At a glance, it seems to be in the interior of a planet


    Looking around, Su liu''er is standing in a cave hall.


    There are four passageways in the huge hall.


    One of the three channels, constantly flying out of a star monster.


    Su Liu er''s position is in front of the fourth passage.


    At this moment


    Su liu''er has already used the technique of controlling the soil and completely blocked the fourth passage.


    Su liuer was overjoyed to see Chu Xingyun appear


    Looking at Su Liu er''s happy smile, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy.


    After hundreds of years of living together day and night, the relationship between the two people has been deeply rooted.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun stretched out his hands and pulled out several silk threads.


    Between the rapid waving of both hands, it is very soon temporary, cut off a few law silk thread.


    Hands a loose, all the rules of silk thread, gradually disappeared in the void.


    The cloud of the earth puppet and I have released a breath of relief


    Oh!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er suddenly flashed a smile in her eyes.


    Although she can kill all the monsters in the sky with two poisonous rock spikes.


    But I have to say, it''s really tiring


    If she calls out 3000 chaotic earth puppets, she can really sit and enjoy everything.


    There are three thousand chaotic dolls around, and suliu doesn''t need to do anything at all.


    Soon, driven by Su liu''er, 3000 chaotic puppets were condensed out.


    Looking at these 3000 chaotic puppets


    Chu Xingyun can''t help it, and then the first time, released 3000 distraction!


    Then Under Su liu''er''s talent of attaching spirit and martial spirit, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distractions were attached to three thousand puppets


    With a nod of satisfaction, Chu Xingyun, with a wave of his big hand, collected 3000 chaotic puppets into the dimensional space.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun gently hugged Su liu''er and said softly, "well, the detection and perception that has been blocked off will soon be restored. You can continue to gain cultivation here."


    Ah


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er shrunk her mouth and said, "how can I fight..."


    Doting smile, Chu Xingyun said: "here is the key point, long-term shielding is bound to be found, you do not want to have problems, right."


    Clever nodded, Su Liu Er way: "then where are you going next, what are you going to do?"


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said softly, "I will take 3000 puppets to the area where there is no sense of detection, and slaughter a large number of high-level star monsters!"


    Looking at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun simply explainsThe whole maze of Xinghai is like a huge spider web.


    The silk thread of spider web is the channel of the maze of the star sea.


    The so-called level and node, in fact, is equivalent to the point where spider webs and silk threads interweave.


    At this moment Each team participating in the qualifying competition is assigned to one of the levels or nodes.


    In this checkpoint, all are supervised and monitored by a specially assigned person.


    But


    This sea of stars maze, vast and incomparable, each node and checkpoint, numerous.


    At this moment


    In fact, the levels and nodes used in the qualifying competition of the world''s ten thousand races are only a part of the hundreds of millions of levels and nodes.


    For those levels and nodes that are not used, there will naturally be no one to monitor and detect.


    After all


    In fact, this empty altar is just a big array, and it has no intelligence.


    It is the friars who are in charge of organizing the competition.


    So


    They only need to monitor the levels and nodes that have been used.


    As for those levels and nodes that are not used, no one cares.


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows


    In the whole empty altar, the number of nodes, as many as hundreds of millions.


    There are tens of millions of nodes. This time, only 100000 nodes are used.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can sneak all the way to those remote, unnoticed nodes.


    In that node, Chu Xingyun could kill the monsters in the sky and gain the Qi of Hunyuan to increase his cultivation.


    After a brief explanation, Chu Xingyun leaves Su liuer''s node before the monitoring system recovers.


    In the void, Chu Xingyun jumps all the way along the line of the empty altar


    Three thousand main front nodes were selected, and Chu Xingyun released 3000 chaotic earth puppets.


    As soon as the chaotic doll appeared, it merged into the wall at the node.


    Then


    Driven by Chu Xingyun''s distraction, the chaotic earth puppet releases the Xisha from his body.


    Under the terrible strangulation of the sand, a high star monster, one after another, turned into dust and floated into the air.


    It is worth mentioning that the location of these 3000 chaotic earth puppets is very peculiar.


    With the understanding of the empty altar, under the choice of Chu Xingyun, 3000 chaotic clay figurines all chose the blind area of monitoring and integrated into the wall.


    In this way, even if someone looks at this node, they will never find anything different!


    And


    Under the choice of Chu Xingyun''s three thousand gods, Chu Xingyun did not kill all the star monsters.


    Otherwise, once the star monster arrives here, there will be no flow, and the fool knows that there is a problem here.


    Chu Xingyun chose high-level star monsters to kill.


    In this way, by killing a star monster, you can get the Hunyuan Qi equivalent to one week''s cultivation!


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun integrated 3000 chaotic earth figurines into the walls of the maze of the star sea.


    Three thousand chaotic puppets are under the control of Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distraction.


    Urge the sand, crazy strangle the high star monster.


    A huge amount of Hunyuan gas is rolling in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2921

    The location of 3000 chaotic earth puppets is really good.


    It is the key node of the void array, on the main traffic road


    Within the three thousand channels


    On the key nodes, the faint yellow sand sweeps through endlessly.


    All the stars and monsters pouring into the sky were hanged into powder in a moment, and turned into the purest mixed yuan Qi, which was absorbed by Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distractions.


    However, if we just let it run naturally, the efficiency is obviously too low.


    After setting up 3000 chaotic earth puppets, Chu Xingyun placed the chaos spirit in the void array.


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit, you can have a panoramic view of everything in the void array!


    Obviously


    These celestial monsters are definitely not the condensation of the past 100 years.


    These celestial monsters are fed by the celestial gate of the stars!


    The reason why we built such a huge maze of stars is to capture and feed these monsters.


    The significance of the existence of these celestial monsters is to provide the monks with a large amount of pure and pure air of Hunyuan!


    The function of Hunyuan Qi is to quickly improve the cultivation of monks!


    There is no need to say more about the importance of cultivation.


    In a word


    Above the emperor''s respect, especially above the emperor of heaven, is the cultivation.


    Whose cultivation is high, whose magic power is high, whose strength is strong.


    Under the scanning of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit, there are countless monsters in the Starry Sea maze.


    But most of them, more than 90% of them, are in the center of the maze.


    The innumerable empty layers were dormant and did not move out.


    The real wandering in the maze of Xinghai is the star monster captured by Xinghai in the past 100 years.


    Observing the star sea is in the center, that countless space interlayer, that countless star monster, Chu Xingyun''s heart, can not help but beat up violently.


    If you release all the monsters in the sky and kill them, you will release the spirit of Hunyuan.


    We can definitely cultivate a large number of super masters


    And this is precisely the gate of stars and immortals, the most abundant inside information!


    There is no doubt that


    These celestial monsters are deliberately hoarded by the celestial gate.


    It''s the biggest inside story of xingchenxianmen.


    If you want to hoard such a large number of star monsters, the time needed is definitely in the unit of 100 million trillion years.


    It can be imagined that once the gate of stars and immortals falls into the chaos of war, it will run at full speed with its huge accumulation of information over the years.


    First of all, there are more than 30000 races in the gate of stars and immortals


    Every hundred years, the wanzu Dabi will cultivate a large number of elite monks.


    In particular, the monks sent by each race to participate in the wheel war are the most powerful monks in every generation, none of them


    Throughout history


    All the friars who participated in the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities can basically break through to the realm of emperor Zun.


    Although not absolute, the vast majority of monks who participated in the wheel war have become high-level dignitaries of all ethnic groups!


    Once war breaks out


    These top experts will enter the center of the maze of the star sea, and kill a large number of monsters in the sky within the innumerable space layers


    Through a large number of massacres, you can quickly, in the shortest time, the cultivation of crazy up.


    In this way Can be in the shortest time, with the fastest speed, mass production of super masters!


    Inside story! Terrible details


    With only a little calculation, Chu Xingyun can draw a conclusion.


    Once Xuantian Xianmen and Xingchen Xianmen break out war.


    Once the security of the star gate is threatened


    Then the star immortal gate, will rely on the terror inside story, the batch manufacture, has the emperor class combat power super monk!


    In one month at most, the star gate will be able to mass produce 100000 super monks.


    Although these batch produced masters, most of them only have the realm of emperor Zun level.


    However, under the support of terrible cultivation and huge magic power, they are enough to break out the battle power of emperor level!


    One hundred thousand gods!


    Just thinking about it, Chu Xingyun felt his scalp numb


    Chu Xingyun itself, in fact, is just beyond the existence of heaven.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the star gate has a long history of hundreds of millions of years.


    However, limited by the catastrophe, they could not hoard the masters above the emperor''s realm.


    In the knowledge of Chu Xingyun


    There will be a catastrophe every ten thousand yearsHowever, with the improvement of Chu Xingyun''s strength and realm, he already knew that was not accurate.


    In fact, the time of the disaster is not accurate


    The exact year is 18000 years!


    Every 18000 years for a while


    Every once in a while, heaven and earth will have a catastrophe.


    One yuan has 12 clubs, which is 129600 years.


    Every dollar meeting, there will be a heaven and earth robbery!


    Every 50000 yuan, there will be a mixed dollar robbery!


    For every 480 million yuan worth of looting, there will be a Hunyuan unlimited robbery!


    In short, the whole world from birth to destruction is actually a Hunyuan immeasurable robbery.


    In adult terms, it is 31.14 billion years!


    It can be said that as long as the strength does not break through to the ancestral territory, it will eventually be subject to this heaven and earth.


    With the inside information of the celestial gate


    They may be able to ensure that most of the emperors in the gate can survive the disaster of heaven and earth once every 18000 years.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to ensure that the emperor in the door can spend the amount of robbery once a dollar!


    So


    No matter how rich the foundation of the gate of stars and immortals, it is impossible to accumulate millions of emperors.


    They don''t need to


    Every dollar will last for 129600 years


    In the time of the monastic meeting, more than 100000 super friars with the potential of emperor can be born.


    Once the war needs, the star immortal gate can send these monks selected by wanzu Dabi into the space interlayer at any time to kill a large number of star monsters.


    In the shortest time, we will cultivate a large number of super friars with the fighting power of emperor of heaven.


    There are more than 30000 races in this world, and they participated in the wanzu Dabi.


    In this field alone, there are more than 30000 athletes who have participated in the wheel war of the ten thousand races!


    These more than 30000 monks who participated in the wheel war of the ten thousand races are among the most powerful monks of all ethnic groups in the past hundred years!


    In fact, in the past hundred years, the most elite monks of all ethnic groups did not necessarily pay attention to the star gate.


    In the past more than 100000 years, the Terrans have not even a monk who can enter the high-level of the star gate!


    I want to enter the high-level of the star immortal sect and become the leader and super power of the star immortal sect.


    The difficulty is as difficult as the sky


    Simply put, as long as in the wheel war of the ten thousand races, the final ranking will be in the top 100, and you can become the powerful class of the star immortal gate!


    Star immortal gate, more than 30000 races, more than 30000 strongest monks, but only the top 100!


    No matter how strong other people are, they will never be looked upon by the stars and immortals


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2922

    In the past one yuan meeting time, no one in the Terran could break into the top 100!


    Therefore, in charge of all the high-level star immortal gate, not a human!


    Once every 100 years, every big race only takes the wheel big competition


    As a result, more than 100000 super monks can be created.


    Among these friars, one of them is invincible in all races.


    Similar to Shinto, flower shape, ancient feather Such super friars, directly thrown into the core of Xinghai, slaughtered star monsters in batches, and quickly accumulated massive accomplishments and mana.


    When they have the power of the Heaven Kingdom Form an army of 100000!


    How terrifying will its combat effectiveness be!


    And the key question is


    In fact, the existence of Shinto, flower shape and Gu Yu is not qualified to be a player in the wheel war of the ten thousand ethnic groups.


    Even if you are lucky enough to participate in the wheel war, it is impossible to enter the top 100.


    Even the top 1000 and 10000 may not be able to enter


    And this


    It is the gate of stars and immortals, where the horror lies.


    Once the war broke out, they would be able to accumulate a trillion years of information by themselves.


    In one month, we have trained 100000 super friars with the fighting power of emperor of heaven!


    And don''t forget


    In addition to these super friars, there are millions of super talents carefully selected from the ranks of attendants, swordsmen and miracles!


    Only a little thought, Chu Xingyun was shocked out of a cold sweat.


    Fortunately He listened to shuiluoqiu''s advice and came to Xingchen Xianmen to investigate and study.


    Otherwise, if we rush to fight with the star gate, the result is simply too terrible.


    But now


    Since Chu Xingyun has discovered the details of the gate of stars and immortals, he will not let it go.


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun integrated chaos into the empty altar.


    Under the control and manipulation of Chu Xingyun


    A large number of star monsters were moved into the maze of the star sea by Chu Xingyun through the void array. The 3000 chaotic earth puppets were responsible for strangling.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun must completely drain the inside information of the star gate!


    No one knows


    Without anyone noticing


    In the whole maze of stars, more than 80% of the monsters are moved away by the force of the void.


    In particular, at the core of Xinghai, the massive star monsters in the void interlayer were sent into the labyrinth channel and buried in the resting sand of 3000 chaotic earth puppets.


    Three days and three nights


    For three days and three nights, when the qualifying competition finally ended


    Of more than 100000 teams


    There are less than 300 teams that can hold on to the end.


    It is worth mentioning that the attendants, swordsmen and miracles didn''t stick to the end.


    After the next day, he could not hold on.


    Although there is a steel wall to intercept, but the steel wall is not invincible.


    As time goes by


    The emergence of star monsters, not only the number of more and more, but also more and more powerful.


    Gradually, the Terran three big teams, have been unable to quickly kill these star monsters.


    Especially at the end of the second day, at the beginning of the third day


    Let alone mass slaughter, even if you want to kill one, it is even more difficult.


    So even if the steel wall is still there, it doesn''t make any sense.


    And most importantly


    Those starry monsters, driven by instinct, will attack the steel wall crazily.


    So No matter how strong the steel walls are, they will be destroyed one day.


    But on the whole, the three Terran teams still have a good harvest in the qualifying competition of the world''s big race.


    With the steel wall in, the Terran three major teams, do not have to worry about the level will be broken.


    As a result, a large number of star monsters were slaughtered.


    Until the end, it was a little weak in attack that it was finally blown through the wall.


    In fact


    Even if the level is invincible, it has no meaning.


    Even if you allow the Terran''s three major groups to attack, you can''t kill a few star monsters.


    The more than 30 teams that can really hold on to the end are all due to their ethnic talent and their strong blood.


    What''s more, the benefits they get on the last day are not as huge as they thought.


    On the third day, the star monster''s strength is too strong.Even if it is the talent and blood of the dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin, it is difficult to gain too much.


    Of course Nothing is absolute!


    There are still some people who have gained a huge and incomparable harvest in the qualifying competition of the world''s big race.


    This man is no one else, it is Chu Xingyun


    Three thousand chaotic earth puppets, driven by the three thousand distraction of Chu Xingyun chaos yuan God, killed a large number of star monsters.


    Although for the ordinary Martial Emperor realm of monks, these star monsters are really too strong.


    In particular, the defense of these star monsters is like a lump of iron.


    But don''t forget


    The three thousand distractions of Chu Xingyun are derived from the chaos of Chu Xingyun.


    And the chaos of Chu Xingyun, that is the realm of ancestral level!


    Not only that


    The chaotic puppet is also made of the essence of Su liu''er''s soil, Xisha.


    The chaotic earth puppet can be regarded as the primary Dharma body.


    Moreover, this chaotic earth puppet is also born with the accompanying spirit treasure - Xisha!


    Therefore, under the influence of Chu Xingyun''s ancestral realm, the Dharma body and magic weapons that can only be possessed by the upper heaven realm are combined.


    At least, we can give full play to the strength of half step ancestral territory!


    With the chaotic yuan God of the ancestral realm, with the Dharma body of the heaven emperor realm, as well as the congenital spiritual treasure - Xisha!


    The actual combat power of the 3000 chaotic puppets is so powerful that people can collapse.


    So


    Those in the Martial Emperor peak master''s view, is simply indestructible high star sky monster.


    In front of the chaotic puppets, they are like clay sculptures and wooden sculptures. They can be kneaded at will.


    In front of 3000 chaotic earth puppets, all the star monsters have no difference at all.


    The strength is stronger or weaker. Anyway, it''s a second kill!


    Therefore, in a short period of three days and three nights, Chu Xingyun''s harvest was simply too great to imagine!


    Driven by Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distraction, 3000 chaotic earth puppets can kill tens of thousands of starry monsters with each breath.


    Three whole nights later


    Chu Xingyun''s accumulated mana has reached a terrible 56000 yuan meeting!


    In his dream trial, Chu Xingyun spent millions of years searching for 80% of the resources in the ancient times.


    With all our efforts, we have accumulated the magic power of the thirty-six yuan Association.


    But now, in just three days, Chu Xingyun''s 3000 distraction has accumulated more than 56000 magic power.


    One yuan meeting, for 129600 years


    50000 yuan meeting, for a Hun yuan quantity robbery!


    So


    In just three days, after Chu Xingyun strangled more than 80% of the star sky monsters accumulated in Xingchen Xianmen.


    His accomplishments, directly from the 36 yuan meeting, broke through to 56 thousand yuan meeting.


    From the amount of robbery level ancestral realm master, promoted to Hunyuan level ancestral realm master!


    Although the realm has not changed, but the strength, but ten times the increase!


    From a certain point of view, only the Hunyuan level ancestor level master can be regarded as the real ancestor level master!


    Although there is a realm, there is not enough mana for the master of the level of quantity robbery.


    Because of the lack of mana, the power of ancestral realm master cannot be broken out naturally!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2923

    As three days and nights pass


    Chu Xingyun knew that the qualifying match was coming to an end.


    However, up to now, there are more than 10%, less than 20% of star sky monsters, in the corners of the star sea maze, there is no time to kill


    Chu Xingyun naturally does not want to give up!


    Heart read a move, Chu Xingyun again returned to Su Liu er''s position.


    After blocking all detection and sensing systems


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer had a quick discussion


    After discussion, Su liuer released the 3000 people who had the potential of the emperor of heaven, the Archean heroes of the human race!


    These three thousand Archean heroes were obtained in the trial of that year.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the reason why the Terran has never been born emperor of heaven!


    The reason is that the heroes with the talent and potential of emperor level are all on the test planet, running day and night, and can''t reincarnate at all


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has not tried to hide. He has directly shared his intelligence with 3000 Tiandi level heroes of the Terran


    Now, in front of you, is a huge benefit.


    Su liu''er can lend the chaotic earth puppet Dharma body to them temporarily.


    In the next nine days, they will be able to control the chaotic earth puppets and hunt crazily in the maze of the star sea.


    By mass killing star monsters, they can quickly improve their cultivation and mana.


    Of course, all of this is risky!


    Once they are discovered by the star immortal gate, the result is very serious.


    But as long as they are not found, they can quickly accumulate massive accomplishments and mana in the shortest time.


    In this way


    These three thousand spirits not only possess the spirit of the heaven realm.


    It also has the Dharma body of the heaven realm, as well as the cultivation and magic power of the heaven emperor realm!


    The real master of Tiandi realm is just like this!


    Faced with the opportunity given by Chu Xingyun, 3000 Yingling had no choice at all.


    The so-called Wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    In the face of such a good opportunity, even if we are stupid, we will never refuse!


    With the chaotic earth puppet Dharma body, combined with the spirit of Tiandi realm, as well as the cultivation and mana of Tiandi realm.


    They don''t need reincarnation at all. It can be said that they can recover to the peak state in a day!


    But


    Nothing can be perfect.


    There are both good and bad sides.


    They can absorb only one fifth of the Hunyuan spirit.


    The Qi of Hunyuan is formed by the Qi of five elements in accordance with the law of Hunyuan.


    But each of these 3000 heroes has only one attribute.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    Each person''s attribute can only be one of them, but not all five elements.


    The one who can really complete the five elements is a master in the ancestral realm who is out of the three realms and is not in the five elements!


    So


    Of the mixed yuan Qi absorbed, only one fifth of them could be absorbed by their original gods.


    The remaining four fifths will be absorbed by the chaotic earth.


    Once they abandon the chaotic earth puppets in the future, they will abandon 80% of their cultivation and mana!


    It can be said that


    Once they choose to cooperate this time


    Then, as time goes by, the fetters between them and the chaotic earth puppets will become stronger and stronger.


    In a way, suliuer is equivalent to using chaotic puppets to bind them to their chariots forever.


    And


    This chaotic puppet is actually the sand breathing body condensed by Su liu''er!


    In a way, suliu is their mother!


    Once Su liu''er is killed, the rest sand Dharma body will be broken.


    Once the body of the Xisha Dharma collapses, then their spirits, which are placed on the Xisha Dharma, will lose their sustenance and will have to be reincarnated and rebuilt.


    But now the problem is, once you really reincarnate and rebuild


    How long will it take and how many chances to cultivate to Tiandi realm and have the Dharma body of Tiandi realm, as well as the cultivation and mana of Tiandi realm!


    In short


    Once this cooperation is reached, between Su liu''er and the heroes of 3000 people will become a community of interests!


    At that time


    Even if Su liuer drives them away, they may not be willing to leave


    But now the problem is


    In the face of such temptation, who can be indifferent?


    As long as they nod a little bit, they can sit on the rest sand Dharma body and have at least one yuan''s cultivation and mana.


    As far as mana is concerned, they can be compared with the top-level Tiandi realm or the junior masters of ancestral realm.Therefore, after a brief discussion, the three thousand heroes agreed.


    After so many years


    Among the three thousand spirits, it has become an incomparably united whole.


    The will of the whole is above everything!


    So when the will of the whole decides to accept this benefit.


    Even if personal opinions differ, they can only follow the opinions of the majority.


    Conformity is the biggest characteristic of the Terran.


    It''s also the smartest thing that Terrans surpass most creatures.


    Although conformity, there are also many drawbacks, many shortcomings.


    But with all our strength, we can do a lot of great things.


    Can all people''s strength, play to the maximum limit!


    After confirming that everyone has chosen to accept it, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er dare not neglect


    Before the end of the qualifying contest, three thousand heroes were attached to three thousand chaotic puppets under Su liu''er''s talent.


    That is to say, on the body of the 3000 venerable breath sand Dharma


    After that, Chu Xingyun fused the chaos yuan God into the empty altar, operated the power of the empty altar, and sent the 3000 Xisha war generals to the key points of each hallway.


    In the next nine days, they can enjoy hunting here!


    If there is no accident


    More than 10% and less than 20% of the remaining star monsters, at least half of them, will die in the hands of these 3000 Xisha generals.


    At that time, every Xisha general will have at least one yuan of accomplishments and mana.


    As for why we can only hunt for nine days


    It''s because the wanzu Dabi is only held for nine days.


    During the whole contest, everyone''s mental strength and attention will be focused on the competition.


    So


    The 3000 Xisha war generals can take advantage of this opportunity to hunt without fear.


    And once the contest is over


    All people''s attention will naturally return to their original areas.


    At that time, if the Xisha war will continue to hunt, it will be discovered.


    Of course


    Chu Xingyun won''t be stupid enough to let all the Xisha war generals go to fight with each other so carelessly.


    At the suggestion of Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er transformed the appearance of 3000 Xisha war general into the image of star sky monster.


    From the appearance, this is really 3000 high star monsters.


    Unless you get close to it, carefully detect and observe.


    Otherwise, if you look at it with the naked eye, you can''t tell the truth from the false.


    In the shape of the star monster, in the maze of the star sea, you can walk around and hunt at will.


    Even if found, it''s easy to hide.


    And in fact


    Chu Xingyun left a back door in the empty altar.


    Once the three thousand Xisha war generals are in danger of their lives, they can stimulate this back door.


    Through this back door, the Xisha battle can be transferred to any point in the maze of Xinghai in an instant.


    With the vast maze of stars, it is impossible to find a specific star monster!


    But even though the safety factor is so high


    But as the old saying goes, more is better than less


    If you can''t be found, you''d better not be found.


    Therefore, similar hunting can only last nine days


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2924

    The qualifying was over soon


    With the help of the steel wall supported by Chu Xingyun himself.


    The three major Terran teams have achieved unprecedented good results.


    When the three days and three nights of qualifying competition finally came to an end.


    The ranks of the attendants, swordsmen and miracles are unprecedented and have entered the top 10000!


    Among them, the ranks of the attendants are the highest


    Under the power of Yandu''s poison, even the last high star monster will be poisoned to death.


    Yan Du''s poisonous toad Wuling has a very special and special ethnic talent - the power of poison!


    Although the venom of toads is not too strong, it is very difficult to kill people in a few breath like poisonous snakes.


    But the racial talent of toads is the most painful and troublesome.


    The power of poison


    To put it bluntly, it is the ability to make the toxin worse!


    Once poisoned by toad''s toxin, the toxin will become more and more intense as time goes on.


    Without a breath, the toxin will deepen.


    If you can''t quickly remove the toxin, then as time goes by, the toxin will become more and more intense!


    Although the star monster is strong, the defense is almost invincible.


    But obviously, StarCraft doesn''t have the ability to detoxify.


    Originally


    With the fierce vitality of the star monster, as well as the domineering body.


    Even if you are poisoned, you can''t be poisoned for a while and a half.


    However, the racial talent of toads is there. As long as there is no ability to detoxify, the toxin will become more and more intense as time goes by.


    So


    In front of Yan Du, all the star monsters are actually the same.


    The so-called defense and vitality are meaningless at all.


    Sooner or later, faster or slower


    All star monsters will die in his hands after all.


    If it had not been for the later stage, the star monster would have blown through the steel wall, the harvest of Yandu would have been even greater!


    Because of the infinite spread of Yan poison, more and more intense poison


    The number of star monsters slaughtered by the attendants is the largest.


    They stick to it for a long time than the other two teams.


    Therefore, the rank of the retinue team has miraculously entered the top 1000!


    Next comes the miracle team


    Miraculous team eventually has the sorcerer of this large-scale attack, as well as the archer Shinto of small-scale attack.


    What''s more, the three flower shaped vines, Wuling, and the tens of millions of ivy, are good helpers.


    Even the seemingly useless ancient feather and heavy mountain can work together to protect the city wall.


    Especially Chongshan


    In three days and three nights, this guy has accumulated absolute barriers to protect the steel wall.


    Hard, for the team to win a lot of time, to eliminate more star monsters.


    After three days and three nights of hard work, miracle team entered the top three thousand!


    As for the swordsman team


    Is the most vulnerable


    As swordsmen, they are good at defending their own energy.


    With sword gang in, it''s hard for star monsters to break through their defense.


    However, the attack range of sword cultivation is limited, which can not be compared with warlocks.


    Take Suluo as an example


    Any ice rain down, you can cover a hundred meters square.


    With thousands of ice arrows, it can be said that within 100 meters, it is a mixture of ice and snow, and ten thousand arrows are launched at once!


    And the sword Qi of sword cultivation is only 10 meters in length.


    A sword flies out, it is only through a 100 meter long channel.


    So


    Both the speed of killing the enemy and the protection of the steel wall are the weakest.


    But even so, when the qualifying competition ended, the swordsman team still entered the top 10000, ranking in the position of more than 9700.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The reason for this position is not that the strength of the swordsman team is weak.


    In fact, swordsman''s range killing ability can''t be compared with warlocks.


    Under the cooperation of five warlocks, you can use super skills together.


    There is a full warlock team in the qualifying competition of this world.


    With the cooperation of the five warlocks, they directly released a huge magic method with a diameter of 1 km, completely enveloping the whole Canyon under the spell.


    With the cooperation of five warlocks, the technique not only covers a larger area, but also has more terrifying power.


    All the monsters in the starry sky basically rush past in line, and then they are blasted to pieces in line.It is with the power of terrible magic, their ranking, even into the ranks of the top 100!


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to the big competition, the rank of this team will fall out of the top 1000, or even the top ten thousand.


    Within a team, if all the players are of the same type, they will suffer a lot.


    All are warlocks of the team, once on the melee into the team, it is almost impossible to fight.


    This ranks in the top 100, completely composed of warlocks


    On the top of the top ten thousand, completely composed of part-time training team


    That result does not need to doubt, the warlock troop has no way to fight.


    If a team is made up of monks of the same type, the limitations are too great.


    How much do warlocks take advantage of this.


    Then the swordsman team, which is completely composed of sword cultivation, will suffer a lot.


    And to the wanzu big match time, the warlock team will suffer too much.


    As soon as they are thrust in front of them, the battle is basically over.


    So


    The real king''s way is like the attendants and miracles.


    All kinds of monks need talents


    Front row, back row, control, output, range damage, single point assault


    If any part is missing, it will be in a suppressed state at some time.


    One thousand, three thousand, ten thousand


    The achievements of the three teams have broken all the historical records of the Terran.


    The best performance of the Terran has never been in the top 20000.


    Even, most of the time, the Terrans are behind the 30000 strong.


    But now, not only has it broken through the top ten thousand, the top three thousand


    Even, the retinue team also broke through the thousand strong barrier!


    In the face of such brilliant achievements, the Terrans were immediately elated


    Although the race of wanzu Dabi has not started yet


    But everyone knows that the Terran''s record this time is not bad.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun wants to join the wanzu Dabi with his attendants.


    But now it seems that there is no need


    With the rank of the attendants, it is almost impossible for them to match those super strong teams.


    More than 30000 teams


    There will be 15000 winning teams in each round.


    There will also be 15000 failed teams per round.


    According to the rank of the attendants, every round of them is the bottom 1000 teams in the failed teams.


    Of the 15000 defeated teams in each round, the retinue team will only face one of the weakest 1000 teams.


    If so, can not get a good result, then Chu Xingyun also has no way.


    Although as long as Chu Xingyun shot, even if the total victory, it is not surprising.


    But Chu Xingyun''s head did not water, how could he lead the team to win!


    Anyone with a little brain knows where the Terrans are now.


    Once a sudden jump out of such a team, for Terrans, it is definitely a disaster rather than a blessing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2925

    It doesn''t matter if Chu Xingyun


    Win a hundred battles directly and set a record that can never be broken.


    But after the end of the contest, Chu Xingyun could leave.


    But the whole Terran, but will inevitably because of him, and encounter a lot of unnecessary trouble..


    As the saying goes, if a gun hits a bird, the rafter will rot first This is not alarmism.


    According to the current rank of the attendants, even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t fight, it will be enough to win more than 80%.


    And 80% victory is just a limit that everyone can accept.


    Once the winning rate exceeds 80% and reaches 90%, it will be more troublesome.


    So


    With the end of the wanzu contest, Chu Xingyun directly informed the five members of the Yanshan family.


    Chu Xingyun will not play in this world''s big contest.


    All competitions will be decided by the five members of Yan Shan''s family.


    Although it will not be disclosed to the public


    However, Chu Xingyun has actually withdrawn from the retinue.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s decision, all the attendants were immediately worried and expecting.


    The worry is that without your care, they can hand in a perfect answer sheet.


    What is expected is that this big race competition will be the best opportunity to test them.


    Once Chu Xingyun withdraws, then all the following achievements can be truly attributed to themselves.


    After making arrangements for the attendants


    Chu Xingyun can accompany Su liu''er, accompany her to participate in the wheel war.


    As for the swordsman team and the miracle team, Chu Xingyun is more unlikely to pay attention to it.


    Chu Xingyun has already done what he should do.


    He has done everything he can for the sake of the Terran.


    Even a lot of things that can''t and shouldn''t be done have been done.


    If we continue to do so, we may not be helping the human race, but harming the human race.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun practiced hard every day to absorb the massive Hunyuan spirit!


    Although the Qi of Hunyuan is condensed by the Qi of five elements.


    For ordinary friars, they can only choose one of these five attributes to absorb.


    A mixture of Qi, can escape into gold, wood, water, fire and earth Five attributes of energy.


    It happens to be shared equally by five people in a team.


    Everyone can absorb an attribute energy.


    But for Chu Xingyun, this is not the case.


    Chu Xingyun, with the chaotic yuan God, can directly absorb the Qi of Hunyuan.


    The five kinds of attribute energy possessed by Hunyuan Qi can be absorbed by Chu Xingyun, which will not be wasted at all.


    So


    Chu Xingyun got five times more benefits from each star monster than any ordinary monk.


    Of course


    Although these five elements are extremely pure, they can be absorbed directly.


    But even if it is direct absorption, it needs a process of absorption.


    This time Chu Xingyun got too much Hunyuan Qi from the maze of Xinghai.


    Since the establishment of the gate of stars and immortals, it has been a hundred million years.


    All the accumulated details were plundered by Chu Xingyun in three days, less than 90%!


    After so many years of accumulation, how can it be completely digested and absorbed in three or two days?


    Chu Xingyun collected all the Hunyuan Qi into the black ancient clock, and had not yet had time to absorb it.


    The black ancient clock itself is not a space for objects and aura.


    Therefore, if we don''t absorb it as soon as possible, then every breath, these Hunyuan Qi will dissipate.


    Although the proportion is not high, but the key is that the base is too big!


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun would lose tens of millions of years of cultivation and mana if he absorbed it one day every night.


    Such a loss, even Chu Xingyun, is really unacceptable.


    To avoid loss and waste


    Chu Xingyun didn''t even have time to watch Su liuer''s game.


    He closed himself in the secret room, absorbed and absorbed the Qi of Hunyuan, and turned it into a senior cultivation and mana


    It is worth mentioning that


    Each realm of wanzu Dabi lasts only nine days.


    All the events will be completed in nine days.


    But this nine days is only nine days in the real world.


    In fact


    The main contest of wanzu Dabi is held in a palace of time and space at the core of Xinghai.


    Nine days outside, here But it has been extended to nine years!


    With the help of the law of time in the palace of time and space, Chu Xingyun quickly absorbed the Qi of Hunyuan and constantly improved his cultivation.Every day


    Attendants, miracles and swordsmen all leave early and return late.


    In nine years, we have to complete 3000 rounds.


    On average, almost every day to complete a round of competition, the density of the event is simply incredible.


    However, through large-scale and large-scale actual combat, the combat effectiveness of these friars has also been rapidly improved.


    Time goes by day by day


    The three teams failed to keep invincible, but they won more than lost.


    The attendants had the best record in the war, and always maintained a winning rate of more than 80%.


    The record of the swordsman team was the second, and the winning rate was always above 70%.


    Even the miracle team''s record, also rare surpasses 50%.


    Although the results of the attendants and swordsmen teams seem to be a whole step behind.


    In fact, the gap between the two teams is very small.


    Among them, the success rate of the attendants is 81%, while that of the swordsmen is 78%!


    Generally speaking, the gap between the two teams is only 0.30%.


    Considering, the rank of the attendants is within the top 1000, while the ranking of the swordsman team is within the top 10000.


    So In fact, there is no gap between the two teams.


    After all Because the rank of swordsman team is too low, the opponents they meet are much stronger than the attendants.


    To be exact, the winning rate of the attendants and swordsmen should be about 80%.


    In contrast, the winning rate of the miracle team is about 50%.


    If you are not lucky, if you lose several games in a row, you can even fall below 50%.


    So In fact, the victory rate of the miracle team is about 30% lower than that of the attendants and swordsmen.


    This is a very big gap


    By contrast, if the winning rate of the miracle team is 30% lower than that of the miracle team, it will be only 20% of the winning rate.


    Two percent, that''s the most common winning rate of the previous Terran Corps.


    There is nothing to say about the competition of the three teams


    Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with the results of his attendants.


    As for the swordsman team and the miracle team, even if Chu Xingyun is not satisfied, there is no way.


    There is no time to change anything when there are games every day.


    It''s worth mentioning that it belongs to Su liu''er!


    Since the start of the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities, from beginning to end Su Liu Er didn''t lose even one game!


    In dozens of battles in a row, Su liuer has defeated dozens of opponents.


    And the most important thing is that Su liuer''s opponents are not all in the bag.


    Although the wheel war of the ten thousand ethnic groups also adopts the rule of the winner versus the loser.


    But What is different from the team competition of wanzu Dabi is that the friars who have won successively are the friars who have won successively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2926

    Also a member of the victory group.


    However, Su liu''er, who won 49 games in a row, is unlikely to be able to match the opponent who has won the first or second consecutive games in a row.


    Since Su liuer has won 49 consecutive wins, all she can do is the opponent who wins 49 games in a row.


    Until all of them were defeated, and suliu became the only monk who won all the battles.


    In the current competition, the highest points are on the wheels.


    If


    The team competition of wanzu Dabi is the place where the star immortal gate trains the army.


    Then the wheel battle of wanzu Dabi is the place where the accumulation of details lies.


    The real purpose of wanzu Dabi is to select the top 100 experts in the wheel war.


    Only the existence of ranking into the top 100 is the inside story of the gate of stars and immortals.


    Once the stars fall into war, these super masters can be used at any time to let them enter the core area of the star sea maze, slaughter a large number of star sky monsters, and grow up quickly.


    To be the core and the most powerful force of star immortal gate!


    So On the whole.


    The team competition of wanzu Dabi is actually a training ground.


    And the wheel battle of wanzu Dabi is the real place to select talents.


    What the star immortal gate really wants to do is to select the best 100 monks in this generation through the wheel battle.


    With different purposes, the means will be different.


    All the rules of the wheel war are set to select the strong.


    So It''s really difficult for Su liuer to keep winning so many games in a row.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun would like to witness every game of Su liuer.


    But in this way, Chu Xingyun had no time to digest and absorb those Hunyuan Qi.


    Every day of delay will lose thousands of years of cultivation, which is too extravagant and wasteful.


    And


    Chu Xingyun deeply understood a truth.


    If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening!


    Therefore, Su Liu er''s game, Chu Xingyun did not watch a game.


    Su Liu Er didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Today, Su liu''er is over 100 years old. She has already passed the green and astringent years, and has become extremely mature.


    She will not be moved by the mere formality of her actions, but will feel vain and naive.


    It is absolutely unnecessary to pretend that there is something more important to do here.


    The most important thing is


    Chu Xingyun has searched all Su liuer''s opponents.


    None of these friars really threatened suliu''er''s existence.


    Take the experts of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin as examples.


    Maybe if they form a five man team, they can build up a strong field by blood and defeat the team led by Su liu''er.


    However, in the wheel war of the ten thousand ethnic groups, we can only fight alone, and we can not rely on the strength of our partners.


    In this way, they are not su Liu er''s opponent.


    In the past 20 years, Su liuer has defeated all the opponents of the wanzu contest countless times in the dream world.


    So


    Such a battle, for Su liuer and Chu Xingyun, is actually just a passing scene.


    Such a boring battle, Chu Xingyun really did not have to be there to watch.


    But as the old saying goes, nothing is absolute!


    Although Chu Xingyun is powerful, he is not a God, he is not omniscient and omnipotent.


    Su liu''er''s background and potential are incomparable.


    But it''s not true that no one can threaten her.


    When Su Liu er''s competition entered the 56th round


    Finally, Su liuer encountered the most dangerous opponent since the start of the match!


    In the 56th round, Su liuer encountered a monk of Mei Hu nationality.


    As we all know, the practical combat ability of the fox friars is not strong, even can be described as weak.


    However, the enchanting ability of the fox charmers is unparalleled in the world.


    Any fox can be easily transformed into a beautiful woman, and even can be confused with the truth!


    Obviously, this monk of Mei Hu nationality is very special!


    Those who are qualified to compete with Su liuer, who is unbeaten in 55 rounds, must have never lost in the past 55 rounds.


    However, how did the maihu friars, who had such a weak fighting capacity, win 55 rounds of competitions in a row?


    Soon The game is on!


    Looking around, the monk of Meihu nationality is a charming and charming mature woman.


    Looking at the charming fox monk''s charming appearance, Su liu''er knows that this is not her true face.Any fox can be transformed into a magic image at any time and anywhere.


    For those lecherous people of the human race, what they desire most is to marry a beautiful woman from the fox tribe.


    In their words, with the beautiful fox women as wives, they will have the whole world!


    Those female friars of the Mei Hu clan can change their appearance one day, 365 days a year, without any heavy ones.


    No matter what kind of women you like, they can be easily illusory, and can be confused with the real!


    No point of cultivation, no point of vision, even the closest people, can not see through.


    However, it is a pity that the women of the Mei Hu clan only like the men of the Mei Hu clan and will not marry other families.


    Therefore, it is very rare to be lucky enough to marry a charming fox as his wife.


    Looking at the charming and charming fox nun in front of her, Su liu''er can''t help but envy.


    Although she was a woman, Su liu''er envied the fox nun''s ability to change her mind at will.


    If Su Liu Er also learns this skill, she can also turn herself into a mature and sexy beauty, and completely bewilder brother Chu.


    She can become who he wants.


    She can be what he likes.


    When Su Liu Er thought


    At the command of the referee, the 56th round of wheel battle has finally opened!


    As soon as the competition started, Su liu''er immediately gathered together a suit of earth armor and two rock spines


    Just when Su liuer was going to launch an attack


    The next moment, Su Liu Er only felt the colorful light in front of her eyes.


    Before Su liu''er returns to her senses, Su liu''er has already appeared in a magnificent world.


    Suddenly looking around, that magnificent incomparable scenery, Su Liu Er understood that her soul, has been forced to hypnotize, pulled into the soul fantasy.


    Suliu became serious at once.


    You know, it''s only Su liu''er''s soul that enters into the dreamland of soul.


    His physical body, energy, and martial spirit can not enter this illusion.


    If you can''t find and defeat the monk of the Mei Hu clan in this spiritual fantasy.


    So Su Liu Er will lose!


    Thinking about it, Su Liu Er smiles confidently


    Although she is not very familiar with the dreamland of the soul.


    But with her intelligence as high as 300, and her spiritual strength of 250.


    Su Liu Er firmly believes that she can defeat her opponent and win the final victory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2927

    Within the realm of the mind


    The female friar of Meihu nationality has a cautious face.


    Although she has won 55 games in a row, she has not lost one.


    But in the face of Su liu''er, she did not dare to have the slightest laxity and carelessness.


    Because of the competition system, the winning streak in front of the wanzu wheel battle is actually relatively easy.


    As long as there is real strength, then there will be continuous victory.


    But the further back, the stronger the opponent.


    In particular, there were only seven players who still kept the record of total victory in the 55 rounds.


    Among the seven, Su liu''er and Mei Niang, a female friar of Mei Hu nationality, are included!


    At this point, these seven monks who have maintained their total victory are definitely the top ten monks in this world.


    It''s not easy to find anyone.


    It can be said that every battle that follows is extremely difficult.


    No one can make sure that they can win the final victory.


    Since the first contest of ten thousand races, no one has ever been able to win the final championship with a total victory.


    No matter how powerful the power is, someone will be able to restrain it.


    The five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. They are not in the five elements unless they can jump out of the three realms.


    Otherwise, no friar is perfect and can be restricted or even restrained.


    Especially Su Liu er


    Meiniang has seen all her battles.


    If you don''t pull her into a spiritual fantasy, but fight in the real world.


    Meiniang asked herself that she was afraid that she would be killed on the spot if she couldn''t even get a face to face.


    And


    Even if she had succeeded in bringing suliu''er''s soul into the dreamland of her soul, Meiniang asked herself, it was not a sure bet.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s staring incomparably, just like the body of soul in essence, Meiniang only felt a chill in her heart.


    Terror!


    Su liu''er, intelligence, spiritual power, and the emptiness and thoroughness of the soul, and the solidity of the spirit, can be called terror!


    Looking at Su liu''er like this, it doesn''t seem to be the body of the soul at all, but seems to be coming from the real body.


    Facing this unprecedented enemy Meiniang is extremely nervous.


    Although she is good at and proficient in soul magic, Meiniang knows


    Once her position is discovered by suliu and found out.


    So even if it is the soul level of the shock, she is not su Liu er''s opponent.


    With the quality and quantity of Su liu''er''s spirit, and the degree of cohesion as if in essence.


    As long as a casual slap, you can completely dissipate the spirit of Meiniang.


    The spirit of Su liu''er is so terrible that it should not be the emperor of Wu.


    With Meiniang''s experience and insight, even the spirit of emperor Zun can''t be as strong as this!


    Even the ordinary emperor of heaven, the strength of its spirit is not as strong as this Su liu''er.


    As for Yuanying, the master of ancestral realm


    Limited to experience and knowledge, Meiniang has not yet been able to see, so it is not good to jump to conclusions.


    But on the whole


    The soul of Su liu''er, who looks at the congealing incomparable and shining white light.


    Meiniang is in a dilemma


    For other opponents, Meiniang had already rushed to fight with each other on the soul level.


    In the past 50 games, Meiniang has completely defeated her opponents through the battle between her souls.


    But at this moment


    Mei Niang subconsciously lowered her head and looked at the soul sword in her hand. The expression on her face was extremely bitter.


    In fact, Meiniang''s sword of soul was formed by her strong compression with the power of her soul.


    Its intensity and density are much higher than the spiritual density of monks.


    So


    This soul sword can easily break through the soul body of the opponent and defeat the opponent easily.


    At the level of soul fighting, Meiniang has far more experience and skills than other friars.


    In particular, the souls of other people are unarmed and can only fight with bare hands.


    But Meiniang spent nearly a hundred years to condense and forge the sword of soul.


    One side is empty handed, the other side is holding sharp weapons, which is the core factor that Meiniang can win 55 consecutive games.


    And it is worth mentioning that


    Those powerful races, though powerful as cattle, are even more powerful to terror!


    But their souls are not necessarily proportional to their bodies.


    It can be said that


    The stronger the body, the weaker the soul.


    Although there is no absoluteness in everything, in most cases, it is in line with this law.The reason why Meiniang was able to win all the way was that she didn''t lose any.


    In fact, it is precisely because her opponents conform to this rule.


    Their bodies are infinitely strong, but their souls are extremely weak.


    Once she is pulled into the dreamland of the soul, she is simply allowed to kill Meiniang wantonly.


    In the last round, the opponent defeated by Meiniang was a monk of Lingya clan


    Lingya people are actually war elephants!


    Not only has a huge body, but also has invincible strength and defense.


    The height alone is 100 meters.


    Just one foot down, the earth is shaking and the earth is cracking


    But When Meiniang pulls his soul into the illusion of soul, everything is very different.


    After entering the spiritual fantasy, the original 100 meter high war elephant turned into a mini white elephant with a height of only a little more than one meter.


    With the bulky body of the fighting elephant clan, slow movement


    For the friars of the Mei Hu clan who are extremely flexible and hold sharp weapons, there is no need to say more about the result.


    Only a few swords, the Lingya war elephant knelt down to beg for mercy, and took the initiative to admit defeat


    But now


    Mei Niang, who has abused the elephant of Lingya war, has fallen in love with Su liu''er.


    At this moment The sword of soul in Meiniang''s hand is not as solid as Su liu''er''s body.


    In contrast, the soul sword in Meiniang''s hand is like a wooden sword!


    But Su Liu er''s spirit body is steel body!


    How to hurt a piece of steel with a wooden sword?


    Looking at Su liu''er walking leisurely, shuttling through the dreamland of soul, Meiniang knows She couldn''t defeat suliu through the battle of soul.


    Once face-to-face, Meiniang is afraid that even three moves can''t go through, and she will be swept away by a slap.


    I took a slight breath.


    Meiniang finally made a decision. The dreamland of the soul is the ethnic talent of the Mei fox clan, which she has since she was born.


    By virtue of her soul fantasy, Meiniang is far from able to win 55 consecutive games.


    You know Her opponent is not only such a big fool as Lingya war elephant.


    Among them, there are also monks of dragon, Qilin and Feng.


    The souls of these races are not weak at all!


    Even if they are pulled into the illusion of soul, they are absolutely capable of defeating Meiniang in the battle of soul level.


    And It won''t be too difficult.


    The reason why Meiniang can achieve such a success is not her soul fantasy, but her blood, which gives her the power of blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2928

    Meiniang''s blood is the blood of time!


    With the blood of time, Meiniang can force her opponent into the long river of time.


    Let the other party live three lives again


    In this experience, Meiniang can place her soul on anyone at any time.


    In particular, the soul is placed on the most intimate person of the other party, and sneak attack and assassinate the other party when the other party is unprepared.


    It''s impossible to defeat Meiniang by means of every means.


    However, there are still many restrictions on the ability of three generations and three generations given by time and blood.


    After each display, there is a huge consumption of soul power, which will make the soul into a weak state.


    Without a long period of recovery, you can''t get rid of weakness.


    Therefore, Meiniang didn''t want to give full play to her three lives!


    But now, when it comes to Su Liu er


    Unless Meiniang is willing to admit defeat


    Otherwise, she would have to exert her three lives and drag Su liu''er into the long river of time in order to find an opportunity to kill Su liu''er once and for all!


    Between Mei Niang''s meditation


    Su Liu Er is not slow, all the way in the spirit of fantasy search.


    After all, the realm of Wu Emperor and Mei Niang''s spiritual fantasy are very limited.


    If you don''t make a quick decision, Su liuer will soon find her hiding place.


    Once the confrontation, at most three moves, Meiniang will be defeated!


    As Su liu''er approached her hiding place step by step


    Finally, Meiniang bit her teeth and made a decision


    The next moment


    The body of Meiniang''s soul suddenly burst into a silver smooth sky and rushed towards suliu''er.


    Wheezing


    With a whistling, before Su liu''er understood what was going on, she lost her consciousness completely


    Three generations


    It''s the blood of time, the magic power given to Meiniang!


    San Sheng San Sheng San Shi is immune and resistant to any technique or method.


    Even if they are outside the three realms and not in the five elements, they should also be restricted.


    The law of time and the law of space are two fundamental laws.


    The heaven and earth, the world, operate in these two laws.


    Among them, the law of space is used to accommodate heaven and earth.


    The law of time governs the past, present, and future of this world


    Even the master of ancestral realm, even the great power of ancestral realm, is still limited by these two laws.


    Therefore, since ancient times, although the laws of time and space are not supreme laws.


    However, it is recognized by all monks, including the ancestral environment, that the two laws against heaven!


    Between the flow of silver light, Su liuer''s consciousness quickly disappeared


    As if she had entered the deepest dream, Su liu''er lost all her senses


    I don''t know how long


    Finally, Su liuer has consciousness again


    When Su Liu Er opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that she had turned into a baby!


    At this moment


    Su Liu ER was being held in her arms by a woman in a long blue dress, and she was galloping in the cold snow.


    Along the way, suliu''er was taken to a magnificent palace on the iceberg.


    Looking at the strange palace around, I don''t know why


    It was the first time that Su Liu Er saw the palace, but she always felt that she had been here.


    Everything here is so strange


    But in the strange, but always exudes a kind of incomparable familiar feeling.


    While Su liu''er was watching, the blue skirt woman carried her into the palace and sent her to the bottom of the hall, above an ice altar


    Looking around, there was a beautiful woman sitting on the ice altar.


    With a glance at her eyes, Su liu''er can tell that this woman is just the state of Wu Emperor''s early stage.


    It''s just


    Although Su liu''er can see everything and hear everything


    But he can only see and listen to


    She couldn''t do anything else.


    The baby''s words and deeds, crying and laughing were beyond her control.


    Soon The beautiful woman on the ice altar took over Su liu''er, then closed her eyes, released the power of the spirit, and checked up


    Soon


    The beautiful woman opened her eyes.


    On that beautiful face, there was a surprise smile.


    Looking at Su liu''er with joy, the beautiful woman said, "I am the princess of Jiuhan Palace - yexueshang. From today on, you are my close disciple!"Slightly pause, the beautiful woman continued: "from now on, you and I surname night, name qianhan!"


    Last name night? Name qianhan!


    Hearing that beautiful woman''s words, Su Liu Er immediately widened her eyes.


    This name, although not too familiar, but also absolutely not strange ah!


    As far as Su liu''er knows, the mother of Chu''s elder brother and daughter seems to be called night qianhan!


    And, if you remember correctly


    Night thousand cold master, the name is night snow clothes!


    What''s more, the identity of yexueshang is the palace master of Jiuhan palace!


    In shock, Su liu''er keeps her mind calm and observes in silence.


    Su liuer knows that all this It must have been the monk of the Mei Hu tribe.


    In any case, she must keep her mind clear and steady.


    Never give the other party any opportunity to take advantage of


    You know


    Although Su Liu Er is unable to speak or act now.


    Can only passively look, listen and think


    But Su Liu Er can feel that his soul strength is still very strong and impregnable!


    As long as her heart, no mistakes, no opportunities.


    The monk of the Mei Hu clan has absolutely no chance to defeat her!


    Under Su Liu er''s calm watching, the time flies


    As time goes by, the little girl named night qianhan grows up rapidly.


    Under the instruction of yexueshang, the progress of night qianhan is very fast.


    Until the age of eighteen


    Ye Xueshang''s disciple brought back a girl from outside.


    Looking at that lovely and charming little girl, Su liu''er''s heart was violently pulled up.


    For Chu Xingyun Su Liu Er didn''t know much about it.


    But Su liuer was born in the real world after all. How could she not know the legend of Chu Xingyun?


    If, this night snow clothes is that night snow clothes.


    If, this night thousand cold is that night thousand cold.


    Well, the girl who was caught by the night snow clothes is obviously the beloved of brother Chu - Shuishui Xiang!


    It was this girl who took brother Chu''s heart away.


    It''s this girl who killed brother Chu so badly.


    Since she doesn''t cherish brother Chu, why bother with brother Chu?


    Brother Chu loved her so much, but she failed him again and again. Such a woman is really disgusting and hateful


    Looking at a face of clever, pathetic water, although clearly know that she is innocent.


    But in her heart, Su liu''er was still instinctively disgusted and resistant to the fragrance of water.


    When Su liu''er was disgusted and rebellious against the fragrance of water flowing in her heart


    That night qianhan, which has not been controlled by Su liu''er, seems to clearly feel the resistance and disgust.


    Under Su Liu er''s gaping gaze


    The cold night began to target the fragrance of water


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2929

    Su liu''er has no way to resist and dislike the fragrance of water


    After all, it is this woman who competes with her for brother Chu''s love.


    Although Su Liu Er is a man who has nothing to do with the world.


    But in this world, she can let anything, only brother Chu, she will not let die.


    Not only won''t let, but also She didn''t want to share it with anyone.


    But suliuer could swear that no matter how much she resisted Shuixiang and how much she hated her.


    After all, she is the beloved of brother Chu


    In any case, she would never do anything harmful to Shuixiang.


    But now the situation is


    This night, it seems to feel Su liuer''s resistance and aversion to the fragrance of water.


    Because of this kind of resistance and disgust, the night qianhan is very bad to the current fragrance, even can be said to be maltreatment!


    But clever and lovely, pitiful current fragrance, the strength is too weak.


    Even if she was bullied and abused, she could only hide in the corner and cry.


    Su liu''er also felt pity for the fragrance of water


    But when Su liu''er feels guilty and pitying for the fragrance of the water


    You will see Shuishui Xiang hiding in the corner, Softly calling Chu Xingyun''s name, expecting him to come to save her.


    For Chu Xingyun so popular with girls, Su liu''er, although a little sour in her heart, can understand.


    Even, there is a little pride in my heart


    But she couldn''t understand and accept what Shuishui Xiang had done


    As far as Su liuer knows


    Three years later, Chu Xingyun really set foot on the Jiuhan palace and killed yexueshang


    Chu Xingyun really paid too much and sacrificed too much for Shuixiang!


    But how does liushuixiang treat Chu Xingyun?


    Unexpectedly came to leave without saying goodbye!


    Chu Xingyun risked his life to set foot on the ancient star road.


    What''s more, what Su liuer can''t accept is that shuishuixiang has got all the love from brother Chu, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it


    In the end, a letter of divorce was sent to brother Chu!


    Alone, Chu elder brother lost his soul and set foot on the road to death alone.


    And


    According to the news Su liuer learned from Chu unintentionally


    The reason why liushuixiang abandoned Chu Xingyun seems to be for power and want to climb high branches!


    With these two points alone, Su liuer can''t forgive Shuixiang in her whole life.


    No matter what she has suffered, she can''t be forgiven!


    Therefore, Su liu''er''s resistance and aversion to Shuixiang are deeply rooted and will never be dispelled.


    Now that you love, you must live forever until you die!


    Even if he made a mistake, as long as it was not intentional, he must be tolerant and understand


    Su Liu Er can''t tolerate the fact that the water is fragrant.


    She could not accept that she abandoned Chu Xingyun''s means for power.


    Although Su liuer knew that there must be many factors in it, and there were many errors.


    But from Su liu''er''s point of view


    Even if Chu Xingyun no matter how rebellious, she would never do those things that Shuixiang did.


    Chu Xingyun is a big robber, so she is his brother''s wife.


    Chu Xingyun is unforgivable, so she is incurable!


    Even if the heart how can not accept, will only leave silently, and will never do anything to hurt brother Chu.


    So


    Whenever Su Liu Er looks at the water flow fragrance, pitifully calls Chu Xingyun''s name.


    In the heart of the disgust and resistance, more and more intense.


    This kind of resistance and disgust can not be contained at all, nor can it be restrained.


    Feeling Su liu''er''s resistance and disgust, that night thousands of cold to the current fragrance, then more and more intensified.


    In the face of this, Su Liu Er smiles bitterly, but she can''t stop it.


    If you want to make the night cold without abusing the fragrance of water, you can''t have any resistance and disgust in suliu''er''s heart.


    But this is really not possible


    When I think of the water flow, I will leave brother Chu


    At the thought of Shuishui Xiang, she tried to marry other men for her power.


    There is no way to resist the cold night.


    There is no way to avoid


    Suliu believed that even if she lost her memory.


    Even if he became a fool, he would never try to marry any other man except brother Chu.


    This is from the deepest attachment of her soul, nothing can be changed!


    Time goes by day by day


    Under the command of yexueshang, night qianhan, with the fragrance of water, went to join the ancient sect of stars and explore the secret place of stars.All the way to sleep in the open air


    Finally, Su liu''er met Chu Xingyun in his childhood in Xingchen ancient Zong.


    At that time, brother Chu was still so handsome.


    Looking at the handsome Chu Xingyun, Su liuer''s heart can not help but rise to endless tenderness and deep love for Chu Xingyun.


    Over the past hundred years


    Chu Xingyun has been accompanied by Su liu''er, two people get along day and night, between each other is more tender.


    For Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er really loves to the bone and soul.


    For him, suliuer would do anything


    Therefore, seeing Chu Xingyun in her youth, Su liuer''s heart was filled with love.


    Obviously


    In suliu''er''s heart, the surging love affected the night.


    Although on the surface, the night is chilly.


    But under Su liu''er''s watch, night qianhan''s eyes, but again and again, again and again, toward Chu Xingyun in the past


    In the face of this, Su liuer is a little shy and a little proud.


    After all


    This is the first time night qianhan is in love with a man.


    Before that, in the night thousand cold''s mind, the man is only a kind of dirty animal.


    The skill of Jiuhan palace is also about destroying feelings and desires, and can''t be moved to men at all.


    Time goes by


    Soon, the secret space of the stars opened.


    Under Su liu''er''s watch, night qianhan encountered many hardships all the way.


    However, in the night qianhan is facing a desperate time, Chu Xingyun appeared.


    Again and again, again and again, Chu Xingyun with his own flesh and blood for the night qianhan block a record of a fatal blow.


    In fact, Su liuer knows that


    The reason why Chu Xingyun protects night qianhan is not because he falls in love with her.


    But because the soul control stone that day is in the hands of night qianhan.


    Once the night is too cold to live.


    So


    Chu Xingyun is not so much in the fight to protect the night qianhan, it is better to say that he is fighting for the protection of Shuixiang!


    Looking at the scarred Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er is almost heartbroken.


    But there is no way, all this, she can only see, can only listen, but can not do anything.


    From a certain point of view, Su liu''er is actually the subconscious of the night.


    And the subconscious mind can''t replace the consciousness to control the body.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun''s injury became more and more serious


    Finally, Chu Xingyun, embracing the night qianhan and risking his life to jump into an ancient array, finally lost his strength


    But fortunately, the night thousand cold body, carry the pill to save life.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun taking pills, Su liu''er immediately put her heart down.


    But at this time


    The consciousness has fallen into the vague Chu Xingyun, but suddenly embraces the night qianhan. The love words in his mouth are continuous and moving to the extreme


    And then the next moment


    Under Su liu''er''s gaze, Chu Xingyun fiercely turns over and presses the night thousand cold under the body.


    Seeing this scene, Su Liu Er Meng''s eyes widened!


    This How could this happen! They


    Staring at Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, Su liu''er is totally in a daze


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2930

    Looking at Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, Su liuer''s heart is in chaos


    For a long time, Su liu''er has been confused about men and women. She seems to understand, but she doesn''t understand.


    Therefore, when Su liuer wants to come, he and Chu Xingyun are the real couple.


    Although Su liuer has lived for hundreds of years


    But her life circle is too simple.


    In the daytime, accompanied by the blood shadow, we went to xuanhuang University for class.


    In the evening, he went back to Huahai manor to plant flowers, play and practice with Chu Xingyun.


    There''s no chance to get in touch with the most intimate things between men and women.


    Until this time


    When Chu Xingyun and night qianhan in front of her face, Luan Daofeng, staged live spring palace.


    Su liuer suddenly realized that she and her brother Chu were not really husband and wife.


    Between them is nothing.


    Looking at the lingering relationship between Chu Xingyun and night qianhan


    Under Su liu''er''s perception, the forces of creation, centered on the joint of the two people, rippled one wave after another.


    It turns out that This is the way of nature!


    Men''s and women''s affairs are a kind of nature.


    But nature is not only about men and women.


    The whole process of everything from birth to reproduction is the way of creation.


    Su liuer''s three martial arts talents


    Su liuer can create a doll by controlling the soil.


    The way of spiritual attachment enables Su liuer to attach the soul of all things to the earth puppet.


    And the final way of creation can create and evolve a new species with earth puppets as the foundation and living beings as the core.


    The way of creation creates a living body, not a Dharma body!


    In a great deal of perception


    Su liuer is in a state of Epiphany


    Seeing this


    Mei Niang, the friar of Mei Hu group, has been hiding in the dark! Finally got the first chance!


    Between the thoughts, Meiniang takes advantage of suliu''er to enter the state of ethereal epiphany.


    The first time, toward Chu Xingyun in the past.


    As long as she can be attached to Chu Xingyun, she can temporarily control Chu Xingyun''s body and kill the night qianhan.


    As long as you kill night qianhan, Su liu''er, who is attached to night qianhan and exists subconsciously, will also be killed together!


    Although


    It is not recommended that friars fight with each other with death.


    After all, all the monks who took part in the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities are the most precious wealth of the star immortal gate.


    But although it is not recommended that


    But there is danger in fighting, and no one can guarantee against accidents.


    Even if you kill your opponent by mistake, you won''t be punished.


    In order to defeat Su liuer


    In order to be a high-level star gate.


    In order to become the leader of the star immortal sect.


    Meiniang didn''t mind killing suliu.


    After all, Meiniang is the little princess of the Meihu group, and Su liuer is a friar of the Terran clan.


    Between each other, there is neither friendship nor affection.


    Between the thoughts, Mei Niang turned to be a silver streamer, whistling toward Chu Xingyun''s forehead.


    Boom


    In Meiniang''s soul, the silver streamer is about to enter Chu Xingyun''s eyebrow.


    In a blazing roar, a blazing, thick black smoke gushed from Chu Xingyun''s brow.


    In the thick black smoke, an erect eye opened slowly.


    Ah


    Along with Chu Xingyun''s eyebrow center, that erect eye opens.


    In an instant, an indescribable pressure suddenly suppressed Meiniang''s soul.


    Under intense, irresistible pressure


    Don''t wait for Meiniang to understand what''s going on Meiniang''s soul was blown out at the first time.


    In an instant, Meiniang only felt the darkness in front of her eyes and lost her consciousness completely.


    When Meiniang regains consciousness again, a strange and embarrassing scene appears.


    Just now


    Meiniang was originally to urge the soul, display the art of attachment, and fly to Chu Xingyun.


    Her purpose is to attach the soul to Chu Xingyun''s body through the art of body attachment, and temporarily control his limbs to kill night qianhan!


    But I didn''t think about it. It was just when Meiniang''s spirit was about to enter Chu Xingyun''s Shenfu.


    A black smoke burst out, at the same time, a vertical purple eyes, slowly opened.


    Under the impact of huge pressure, Meiniang''s spirit was blown out.Fortunately, the black magic fog is just a deterrent, and has no intention of killing.


    But even so, Meiniang''s soul still suffered heavy damage and entered a weak state.


    And


    What makes Meiniang embarrassed, shamed and even humiliated is


    After her soul was bounced away, she just ran into the house of gods in the night.


    And More embarrassing, shameful, even humiliating


    Before she was shot, she was using the art of attachment, trying to temporarily attach her soul to Chu Xingyun.


    In this way


    Suddenly, he was shot to fly and ran into the house of God in the night.


    Mei Niang''s art of attaching to the body, or instantly suppressed the night qianhan''s consciousness, temporarily controlled the night qianhan''s body.


    In this way


    Night qianhan''s consciousness was completely suppressed, sealed, and lost all perception.


    Night qianhan subconscious, it is Su liuer, now has entered the state of ethereal epiphany.


    For everything outside, it is also a total loss of perception.


    And now


    Meiniang, who completely occupied the night qianhan body, became the only consciousness of this body!


    Time is passing by


    Under the chaotic state, Chu Xingyun was like a ferocious beast, endlessly demanding and raging.


    And bear Chu Xingyun all, is not su Liu Er, is not night thousand cold, but Meiniang!


    It''s fast to say, but in fact With Chu Xingyun''s physical quality, it is definitely a long process.


    In this period, Chu Xingyun controlled his own body.


    Under the efforts of Chu Xingyun, what he practiced was even more inhumane - the pithy formula of cutting life!


    Its physical body is as strong as a rock!


    At the same time


    Meiniang can only passively bear the endless demands and ravages of Chu Xingyun.


    Originally


    As long as you press the Yin Jue and cast the technique, you can get out of the attached state.


    In fact, none of this is possible.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s violent demands and ravages, Meiniang can''t concentrate her mind, let alone display her skills


    And


    As time goes by, eventually Meiniang has been completely conquered by Chu Xingyun.


    Both the soul and the body were completely conquered by Chu Xingyun.


    Finally


    Under too much happiness, Meiniang''s soul can not be stimulated, and finally fell into a coma.


    As Meiniang''s consciousness fell into a coma, the attached state could not be maintained, and she was gradually separated from the body of night qianhan.


    The next moment Meiniang sealed, belonging to the night qianhan consciousness, slowly wake up.


    However Night qianhan, also did not persist for long, was completely conquered by Chu Xingyun.


    Like Meiniang, both body and heart were completely occupied and captured by Chu Xingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2931

    Finally


    In the Chu Xingyun, as well as the night qianhan, arrived at the peak of the moment.


    A strong and incomparable force of creation, full of life energy, flourished.


    Feel the incomparably abundant, full of life energy of the creative power.


    Su liu''er suddenly wakes up from her epiphany


    Feeling the vigorous breath of life and the power of creation


    Only a moment later, Su liu''er got the feeling of rapid progress again.


    In the past, the third martial spirit talent that I could not understand before -- nature!


    At this moment, Su Liu Er suddenly understood and realized!


    Creation means creation and evolution.


    It refers to the process of development and reproduction of everything.


    Looking at the exhaustion to the extreme, sweating Chu Xingyun and night qianhan.


    Su liuer knows that just now, in front of her, brother Chu and ye qianhan created a small life together.


    At the moment, that little life, in the cold stomach at night.


    After 10 months of pregnancy, you can give birth to a beautiful and lovely little life - Chu unintentionally!


    This series of process just now is just a reflection of the way of creation.


    Although, the understanding and understanding of the way of creation is still very shallow.


    But Su Liu Er knew that she had been in formal contact and understood the way of nature.


    When I go back this time, I want to study it carefully with elder brother Chu, experience it carefully and realize it slowly


    Soon, she will be able to master the way of nature thoroughly!


    Su Liu Er thought happily


    Night thousand cold, slowly push away Chu Xingyun''s body, eat pain pick up his clothes, wear up.


    After wearing their own clothes, night qianhan did not stop here.


    But took out a silk scarf, carefree wipe Chu Xingyun''s body, processing his wound.


    Then Also extremely patient, extremely considerate, helped Chu Xingyun to put on his clothes.


    The expression, the charm, like a newly married little wife, serving her husband.


    Obviously


    In the face of the sudden change in their relationship, ye qianhan is very shy and difficult to accept.


    Although I like it for a long time, I even fell in love with Chu Xingyun.


    However, night qianhan is a conservative, even feudal woman.


    She never thought that the relationship between her and Chu Xingyun would develop so fast.


    To night qianhan''s conduct and integrity, even if you are willing to give everything to Chu Xingyun, you must wait until the wedding night.


    But even so


    For what just happened, night qianhan is still no regrets.


    As long as that person is Chu Xingyun


    She would do anything!


    It''s just that you''re willing.


    No regrets, no regrets


    But in the face of Chu Xingyun, who may wake up at any time, night qianhan is still shy and happy, and doesn''t know how to face it.


    Finally, night qianhan left Chu Xingyun and left alone.


    And it was not long after the cold night left


    Chu Xingyun finally woke up.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun obviously has a head of fog.


    But in the end, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about it. He got up and left


    The next time


    Everything, as Su Liu Er knew, was developing.


    After leaving the dense space of stars, night qianhan returns to Jiuhan palace.


    And soon, night qianhan found that he was pregnant.


    With Su liu''er''s watching and perceiving, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger


    Although the night qianhan has been hiding, but we are not fools, belly big into that, how can not be found?


    Finally


    Night qianhan pregnant fact, was night snow clothes aware.


    In order to coerce out the father of the child, ye Xueshang is cruel and tortured to the night qianhan.


    However, in order to keep Chu Xingyun, night qianhan has always kept his lips closed and did not say a word.


    Under the indignation, the night snow clothes will night qianhan into the ice cave, let it live and die.


    If it was an ordinary woman, she would not be able to bear such a cold. Before long, she would be frozen to death.


    Fortunately, Su liu''er was attached to her body and guided the night to practice through her own consciousness.


    Help her resist the cold


    Unexpectedly succeeded, saved a small life of night qianhan.


    Finally


    In October pregnancy, one day delivery, night qianhan gave birth to a lovely incomparable baby.


    Looking at that pink incomparable, Pink Jade Carved little girl, Su Liu Er immediately a face of joy.Su Liu Er knows that this little girl is Chu unintentional!


    It''s just


    For a long time, what Su Liu Er never understood was.


    Why did she enter such an illusion.


    And why can be attached to the body of night thousand cold?


    Do you mean Night qianhan is her previous life.


    Is she the night of this life?


    For this conjecture, although Su Liu Er is not sure, but with her intelligence as high as 300, through many clues, she can still judge.


    In retrospect


    Why did Chu Xingyun save her?


    Not only saved her, but Chu Xingyun is really nice to her.


    Many times, perhaps Chu Xingyun himself did not find out.


    He often looks at her with a kind of moving but extremely guilty eyes.


    Especially


    When Su liu''er tried to make a vow with Chu, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate to reject it.


    Until now, Su liu''er still remembers Chu Xingyun''s expression, which was both absurd and extremely embarrassing.


    Through all kinds of signs and clues


    Su liuer suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun was so kind to her, so loving her, considerate and cherishing her.


    Probably because She is the night of this life!


    And night thousand cold, is her previous life!


    With this kind of doubt, Su liuer continued to observe


    One day after giving birth to Chu


    Night qianhan suddenly sensed the breath of Chu Xingyun.


    Su liu''er knows that night qianhan has been dreaming.


    In the night qianhan''s beautiful dream, Chu Xingyun is deeply in love with her.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun must have set foot on the nine cold palace to rescue their mother and daughter.


    So


    In the sense of Chu Xingyun breath of the moment, night qianhan cheered to stand up, holding his favorite daughter, toward the ice cave in the past.


    But obviously, everything is extremely cruel


    When qianhan finally held the child and walked out of the ice cave.


    To meet her, it is Chu Xingyun''s devotion to the fragrance of water.


    Even, night qianhan can clearly feel, Chu Xingyun''s mind, there is no her at all.


    For the night qianhan, Chu Xingyun did not even have a trace of love.


    For the night qianhan, Chu Xingyun''s only possession is to kill the bone!


    If it is not the child in the hands of night qianhan, it is indeed the flesh and blood of Chu Xingyun.


    If not Chu Xingyun, you can clearly feel the resonance of blood.


    He will definitely kill ye qianhan on the spot and cut off her head to avenge her abuse of shuishuixiang!


    In the face of the extremely cruel reality, for a moment, night qianhan felt the bone chilling.


    That cold, from the bone marrow, from the depths of the soul.


    In contrast, the ice cave, which is extremely cold, has turned into a world of incomparable warmth.


    Desperation, night qianhan will Chu unintentionally, to Chu Xingyun.


    Then he returned to the ice cave alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2932

    For the night cold


    Although the ice cave is extremely cold.


    But the reality of the world, far more than this ice cave, but also let her cold.


    Especially


    That night qianhan learned that Chu Xingyun was her daughter, named Chu unintentionally.


    A mouthful of blood engulfed the mouth and sprayed it out


    Sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart, night qianhan deeply realized this feeling.


    Chu has no intention of


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun wants to show his attitude to shuishuixiang by this name.


    He did not deny that Chu was not his child.


    But this child, he is really in the unconscious state, inexplicably born.


    Physically, though, he did cheat.


    But subjectively, he really doesn''t know anything!


    Is it clear?


    Yes


    With only one name, Chu Xingyun completely put himself out.


    When qianhan heard the name, her heart was broken.


    Chu Xingyun did not mean to


    But night qianhan but love, no regret


    It is also because of deep love, just more and more can not accept this cruel reality.


    Feel all this in silence


    Although Su liu''er was possessed by the body, she was only subconscious at night.


    But in fact, they share the same body.


    Therefore, Su liu''er is also experiencing and feeling everything that night qianhan has suffered.


    Night qianhan''s life is actually Su liuer''s life.


    From the night qianhan has the memory, she has experienced everything, Su liuer also personally experienced once.


    Because of this, Su Liu Er is more aware of the purity of the night than anyone else.


    The character of the cold night is like the ice and snow on the top of the Arctic. It is crystal clear and spotless!


    As for night qianhan''s series of cruel treatment of shuishuixiang, Su liuer should be the culprit.


    As a subconscious, Su liuer''s natural aversion and resistance to Shuixiang is the culprit.


    It is Su liu''er''s strong resistance and aversion to Shuixiang that makes night qianhan do so many things.


    But who can resist Liu Xiang''er?


    After all


    Or to blame Shuixiang, he did a lot of harm to Chu Xingyun.


    Although standing in different angles, there are different interpretations and different understandings about the practice of Shuishui fragrance.


    But from Su liu''er''s point of view, since she stole Chu Xingyun and then abandoned him by herself, it was her fault.


    Chuxingyun is really boring after being given up by shuishuixiang.


    Faced with emperor Tianyi''s usurpation, he did not have the fighting spirit to resist at all, but wanted to die.


    Otherwise, with the talent and talent of Chu Xingyun, how could he be so passive.


    Su liuer and ye qianhan are actually the same person.


    Normal people are like this.


    In addition to an ideograph, there is also a subconscious mind.


    The subconscious can not control the body and limbs, but the subconscious can affect the likes and dislikes of the conscious.


    If the subconscious hates a person, then the subconscious will certainly be affected by the subconscious, thus hating the person.


    Everyone has his own subconscious.


    The so-called subconscious is the accumulation of the soul in countless reincarnations.


    All in all


    A person has two senses.


    One is conscious, the other is subconscious.


    For the night qianhan, her consciousness is night qianhan, and her subconscious is Su liuer.


    In fact, what happened to Su liuer is what happened to Su liuer.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun''s heartless, Su liuer is also very sad.


    Now, though not sure.


    But Su liuer knows that, without accident, night qianhan is her previous life, and she is the present life of night qianhan.


    And these memories, in fact, are the friars of the Mei Hu tribe, who, through certain techniques, have been dug up and evolved from her subconscious world


    Under the common grief of Su liuer and ye qianhan


    Liushuixiang left without saying goodbye and entered the ancient road of starry sky alone.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun also has no hesitation, abandoned night qianhan and Su liu''er.


    Regardless of the young Chu''s unwillingness, he followed the footsteps of Shuixiang and entered the ancient road of starry sky.


    In the endless sadness, whether it is night qianhan, or Su liuer.


    Did not blame Chu Xingyun


    They can understand Chu Xingyun''s thoughts and actionsNo matter whether it''s a thousand cold nights or not, Chu has no intention to live well after all. Everything is safe and secure.


    However, the fragrance of water flowing alone into the ancient star road is different. She is faced with the test of life and death at any time.


    As the saying goes, take the lesser of the two evils


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun''s choice to protect liushuixiang is not an act of indifference.


    You know, step into the ancient star road, that can be a life of death, or even ten dead without life!


    If Chu Xingyun is really a selfish person, he will not be close to the ancient star road!


    With Chu Xingyun''s departure, ye qianhan and Su liuer''s heart also left


    Su Liu Er had no idea who she was.


    She''s cold at night? Or suliu?


    With the passage of time, gradually In Su Liu er''s feeling, she and night qianhan are one.


    With sadness, with happiness


    All the things, all experience and feel together.


    After and miss, night qianhan and Su liuer, but can not go to find Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun can walk without care, but night qianhan and Su liuer can''t.


    Although during the day, night qianhan and Su liuer will not appear.


    But every night, when Chu unintentionally fell asleep, they would appear together in front of Chu unintentionally''s bed.


    Infinite love, will not hold Chu in his arms, until dawn will leave.


    He has been taking care of Chu until he was eight years old


    Night qianhan and Su liuer finally can''t help but miss Chu Xingyun and step into the ancient star road.


    It is a pity that, no matter it is the night qianhan, or Su liu''er, they have no ability to pass freely in the void.


    So They lost their way soon after entering the ancient star road.


    Before dying, the night qianhan condensed an ice coffin, floating in the starry sky.


    And the body of the night is frozen in the ice coffin, into endless sleep


    It was not until Chu Xingyun was given up by Shuishui Xiang and returned to XingKong ancient road in a loss of heart. Only when he found the ice coffin floating in the void at night was a thousand cold.


    Finally


    Chu Xingyun was moved by night qianhan''s infatuation. Before he should be robbed, he made night qianhan complete. He worshipped the heaven and earth with her and married her


    Although clearly know, Chu Xingyun''s heart is still in love with the current fragrance.


    However, the water current fragrance already a paper to suspend the book, has stopped Chu Xingyun.


    So Now Chu Xingyun is single.


    This wedding, heaven and earth as evidence, each other is willing.


    So


    No matter for the night, or for Su liu''er.


    This wedding ceremony is extremely important.


    From this moment on, between Chu Xingyun and night qianhan, there is not only the reality of husband and wife, but also the name of husband and wife!


    From the moment the ceremony was completed, Su liuer secretly swore.


    In any case, even if it''s the earth shattering, even if it''s the destruction of the universe.


    She will never let go


    In any case, she will live forever, is Chu Xingyun''s little wife!


    No one can take her brother Chu from her hand!


    Even if that person is the current fragrance, also absolutely not good


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2933

    Believe in each other


    Take heaven and earth as evidence


    Su liuer and Chu Xingyun visited heaven and earth.


    From this moment on, until Chu Xingyun stopped Su liu''er, or Su liuer stopped Chu Xingyun.


    Both will be real couples.


    As for shuishuixiang, she can only be Chu Xingyun''s ex-wife


    At this moment, although Su liu''er is only the subconscious of the night.


    As a complete person, it is composed of the conscious and subconscious.


    The subconscious represents the present and the subconscious represents the past and the future.


    Consciousness, with the change of time, and constantly change.


    Consciousness is evolved from subconsciousness.


    Every consciousness is dead at the moment of its birth.


    So


    In fact, the consciousness of night cold is a kind of consciousness which is constantly born and dying out.


    Only the subconscious mind is eternal.


    In fact, everyone is


    This second of their own, will die in the next second.


    Only the subconscious, is the real source, is always accompanied by your true self!


    When two people combine, in fact, they choose not only you at this moment.


    Since the two choose to combine, they should accept each other''s past and the other''s future.


    Originally, after worshipping heaven and earth, we should enter the bridal chamber next.


    After experiencing the battle between Chu Xingyun and night qianhan in the dense space of stars.


    Su liu''er is no longer an ignorant little girl.


    At this moment, she has understood what is called the love of men and women, what is the way of creation.


    So


    For the wedding night, she is nervous, but also incomparable expectations.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun has no time to spend this valuable Spring Festival night with the cold night.


    The disaster of heaven and earth will come at any time. He has no time.


    Therefore, just after worshipping heaven and earth, Chu Xingyun went to Dahuang star alone.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s choice, night qianhan did not feel sad.


    Since her husband is going to take the robbery, she just needs to face it calmly.


    If Chu Xingyun survived the robbery safely, everything would be fine.


    If Chu Xingyun is in distress in this robbery, she will follow her husband and go to the hell.


    In any case, she would not let her husband go on the road alone.


    Whether it''s heaven or earth


    Whether it is the sky, or the world, or the underworld!


    She will go wherever her husband goes. No one can stop her from following him!


    Therefore, following the footsteps of Chu Xingyun, the night qianhan arrived at Dahuang star all the way.


    And, in the face of life and death of the moment, with their own body and life, for the husband to block a sword to kill!


    Finally


    When the disaster of heaven and earth came down, night qianhan was laughing.


    Anyway


    She did her duty as a wife.


    In any case, the same bed for life and the same hole for death


    Boom


    With the fall of the catastrophe, Su liu''er''s eyes were white in an instant.


    Facing this scene, Meiniang, who has been hiding in the dark, is shivering.


    What kind of people are these people!


    Just Su liu''er, the night is thousands of cold, and Chu Xingyun pour is OK.


    But who is that emperor Tianyi!


    And the xuanming emperor, the white tiger emperor, what kind of realm are they!


    Obviously, he is just a little warrior of the Terran family.


    But this Su Liu er''s last life, why can be involved with so many big people.


    Especially that emperor Tianyi, it''s so terrible that people suffocate!


    His breath, even beyond the ancestral realm of the stars and immortals!


    Looking at Su liuer and night qianhan, in order to save Chu Xingyun, and generous to die.


    To be honest, Meiniang was very moved.


    You know This man, in fact, is her man.


    Don''t look at Mei Niang, who is obsequious and obsequious.


    In fact, as a little princess of the Mei Hu group, she is pure and pure.


    In order to revitalize the Meihu people, Meiniang never fell in love, and even met boys in private.


    The rules of the wanzu Dabi stipulate that the monks who participate in the Dabi must be a new life born in the last 100 years.


    So, how in a limited, hundred years time.


    We will raise our own strength and realm to a sufficient height.


    It''s Meiniang''s only concern


    As for romance, it is not allowed.Although love is beautiful, it has been proved that all monks who are immersed in love have fallen into depravity.


    In the limited time of a hundred years, every minute and every second must be grasped.


    Those who can really show their brilliance in wanzu Dabi, especially in the wheel war of wanzu, are all gifted and outstanding people.


    However, talent alone is not enough.


    As far as talent is concerned, after reaching a certain level, we are all similar.


    In the case of similar talent, the only competition is who works harder.


    Therefore, in this century, every minute, every second, is extremely precious.


    You wasted a day, while others didn''t


    You haven''t practiced for a day, but your strength has gone back one day.


    While others keep practicing and improve their strength one day.


    Once you come and go, it''s a difference of two days.


    If only one day is OK


    Once young men and women fall in love with each other, it will take at least ten years to make love in a hundred years.


    In this way, in the case of similar talent, the gap between the two is far from the sky.


    But I didn''t think


    The pure and pure Mei Niang, unexpectedly in this soul fantasy, inexplicably, was that what.


    Originally


    Meiniang tried to invade Chu Xingyun''s soul by taking advantage of suliu''er''s Epiphany, so as to realize soul attachment.


    In this way, she can use Chu Xingyun''s hand to kill night qianhan.


    Once the night is cold, then As a subconscious, Su liu''er dissipated.


    But did not think, that Chu Xingyun also does not know what is the origin.


    At the critical moment, a third eye appeared on his forehead.


    Moreover, the moment that the third eye opened, the chaotic pressure that only the great power of the ancestral realm had burst out.


    In the chaos under the pressure of the counterattack, Meiniang''s soul was instantly bounced, into the night qianhan sea of knowledge.


    Then the next moment, the original attempt to launch the soul attachment to Chu Xingyun, but it played a role in the night qianhan.


    With night qianhan''s realm and strength at the moment, how can it be Meiniang''s opponent.


    As a super genius who has won 55 games in a row, Meiniang has the highest level of Wu Emperor.


    As for the cultivation, it is unfathomable


    Don''t say it''s just a thousand chills at night. Even if it''s her master who comes to visit at night, Meiniang can easily crush her.


    And then


    Under the heavy damage to her soul, Meiniang can only lie there weakly and let Chu Xingyun''s crazy output.


    Until the excessive happiness, can no longer bear, coma in the past, this is out of the body of the cold night.


    So


    At this moment, an extremely embarrassing scene appeared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2934

    After suffering the impact of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic pressure, Meiniang did not dissipate her soul and became a ghost.


    However, how could an ordinary emperor of Wu be able to bear the chaotic pressure of his ancestral realm.


    Especially in the next period of time, Chu Xingyun pressed him on the ground. With a friction, the soul was even more lax and could be dissipated at any time.


    Originally


    As soon as Sansheng Sanshi was launched, Su liuer was bound to fall into samsara and relive the previous Sansheng Sanshi.


    But now, with the end of the first life.


    With Meiniang''s soul, she entered a state of incomparable weakness.


    Those three lives have not enough strength to maintain.


    So


    With the fall of heaven and earth, the three lives disappeared completely.


    Silver light flashed by, the next moment Meiniang''s soul has broken away from the soul fantasy and returned to the race schedule of the wheel war of ten thousand races


    She raised her head and looked at her face, but Su liu''er still had her eyes slightly closed and her face was holy.


    Not to mention Meiniang''s idea


    On the other side, with the thunder coming down from heaven and earth, Su liu''er''s spirit has entered a mysterious place.


    If you look around, there is chaos between heaven and earth.


    In the depth of chaos, there is a huge Dharma body that can penetrate the whole world.


    Looking at the huge Dharma body that runs through the heaven and earth, I don''t know why. Su liu''er feels extremely familiar and cordial in her heart!


    The next moment


    Su liu''er suddenly found that there was an infinite attraction on the huge Dharma body!


    The attraction was so terrible that suliu couldn''t resist it.


    Before Su Liu Er understood what was going on, she was sucked in.


    When Su liu''er looks frightened, the next moment Su liu''er was surprised to find that she was attached to the huge Dharma body


    The huge Dharma body, which stands in the chaotic world, became her soul!


    What''s more, the spirit of Su liu''er was quickly dissipated, and it was integrated into this huge Dharma body.


    Speaking slowly


    In fact, in only a few minutes, Su liu''er''s soul was transformed into three thousand wisps of spirit, and completely integrated into the huge Dharma body.


    And then the next moment


    The huge Dharma bodies, which are huge and stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, are gathering towards the center with unimaginable speed.


    It''s time to say


    In the blink of an eye, the huge Dharma body, which spans ten thousand miles, was condensed into a small and lovely little girl with a height of only about 1.6 meters.


    If you look at it, whether it''s height or size.


    Whether it''s appearance or temperament


    This dharma body is exactly the same as Su liu''er''s!


    At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious pressure spread from Su liu''er''s body.


    Su Liu Er is very familiar with this kind of pressure.


    From brother Chu, she can often feel this kind of pressure.


    This


    Although she was a little puzzled, Su liu''er knew that she seemed inexplicable. Like brother Chu, she possessed the chaos spirit and became a master of ancestral realm!


    Between exclamations


    A violent wave came from Su liu''er''s sea of knowledge.


    Subconsciously hugged the head, but soon, Su Liu Er found that the vigorous information, but did not let her have any pain.


    As soon as she accepted these memories, Su liu''er''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The Dharma body which is all over the world is the demon ancestor Dharma body!


    This dharma body is formed by the will of the demon clan.


    Since the establishment of the demon clan, it has existed.


    After the ancient times, as well as the Archaean era, the brewing and accumulation of billion years.


    At this moment, the demon ancestor Dharma body is finally fully condensed and mature.


    Especially now, after this demon ancestor Dharma body is integrated with Su liu''er''s spirit, it directly promotes Su liu''er''s realm to the height of ancestral realm!


    Yes


    This is Su liuer, as a demon ancestor, the most powerful inside story!


    Only with a demon ancestor Dharma body


    Su liu''er crossed the realm of Emperor Wu, Emperor Zun and Emperor Tiandi, and directly reached the ancestral realm!


    Absorbing the information from the sea of knowledge


    Soon suliu knew all the causes and consequences.


    It turns out that the legendary powerful and invincible demon clan was built by her hand!


    This is incredible!


    Between Su liuer''s exclamation


    Not far away in the chaotic void, a wisp of white light, like a crystal clear snowflake in general, floated over.Looking at the white light as white as snow, Su Liu er''s eyes could not help but soften up.


    Obviously


    This snowflake like white light is just the expression of the cold night.


    With a long sigh, Su liu''er knew that although qianhan was a different consciousness that night.


    But in fact, night cold is Su Liu Er, Su Liu Er is night thousand cold.


    If


    Su Liu Er is the expression of consciousness now.


    So night qianhan, in fact, is her subconscious now.


    Both of them are one, the Yin and Yang levels of the same soul!


    When Su liu''er becomes conscious, night qianhan is actually her subconscious.


    And night qianhan is subconscious, Su Liu Er is actually her surface consciousness.


    It''s just


    Although they are one, they can never have direct dialogue with each other.


    There is no way for a person to communicate with his subconscious mind.


    But now it''s an exception


    At this time, Su liu''er has already possessed the chaos yuan Shen, has achieved the ancestral realm!


    Moreover, it is a chaotic void, which is not restricted and restricted by the laws of heaven.


    In this case, Su Liu Er can communicate with night qianhan, that is, her subconscious mind.


    Although, in this chaotic world, there is no vision at all.


    But through the power of the soul, it can still communicate.


    Gently stretched out his hand and held the soul of night qianhan on his palm. Su liu''er said softly: "it''s obvious that the sky and the earth rob thunder. It''s obviously a wrong target, but it doesn''t matter. It may not be a bad thing for you."


    In the face of Su liu''er''s words, night qianhan obviously hasn''t returned to God. He doesn''t know what happened to him. He looks at a loss.


    Su Liu Er sighed and continued: "well, if there is no accident, after your soul recovers, you will soon enter reincarnation. Now I want to know Do you have any wishes? "


    Wish?


    Looking at Su liu''er blankly, night qianhan''s soul said: "although my husband married me, what he really loves in his heart is other women."


    Hearing the cold night, Su liu''er''s heart couldn''t help getting sour.


    Yeah


    Su liu''er knows that in the eyes of brother Chu, what he really loves is Shuixiang!


    Until now, Su Liu Er can feel


    Chu Xingyun is affectionate, righteous and loving to her


    But even so, Chu Xingyun''s heart, in love with Su liuer, in fact, also love Shuixiang.


    Between Su liu''er''s heartache, ye qianhan said devoutly: "if there is a next life, I hope My husband loves me from the bottom of my heart. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2935

    Hearing the cold night, Su liu''er was stunned


    Love is not controlled by people at all.


    How can su Liu Er He De control one person and fall in love with another?


    Wait


    Is between the bitter smile, Su Liu Er Meng thought of a possibility.


    Su Liu ER in the past may not have this ability and ability.


    But now it''s different!


    Su liu''er has inherited the demon ancestor Dharma of the ancient times and the ancient times.


    As a demon ancestor, she has been a real master of ancestral realm!


    Therefore, she has already possessed the ability to endow her with human powers!


    Moreover, as Su liu''er knows, among the many supernatural powers of the demon clan, there is really one magic power that can be forced to make one person deeply fall in love with another.


    This magic power is unique to the fox nationality - enchanting magic power!


    As long as you can perform magic power to the same person for ninety-one times in a row.


    Then, under the "99 return to the truth", originally only a temporary charm effect, will be permanent!


    In this way, the enchanted person will always fall in love with the caster.


    Although, a monk can only exert such magic power to the same person in his whole life.


    But that''s enough, isn''t it?


    In the eyes of Su liu''er and night qianhan.


    The so-called fame and wealth, the so-called status, are just floating clouds.


    Only brother Chu''s love is their only dream


    As long as you can have brother Chu''s love, even if you lose the whole world, it''s not a pity


    Between thinking, Su liuer''s mind moved


    Within the sea of knowledge, the tens of millions of stars slowly rotate


    Su liuer''s demon ancestor Dharma body has been formed since the ancient times.


    So The supernatural powers of the demon clan are not in the secret realm of heaven, but are stored in the consciousness sea of the demon ancestor''s Dharma body.


    With Su liuer''s quick search, soon The powerful magic power was found.


    With a wave of her right hand, a pink light came from Su liu''er''s palm and fell on the soul of the night


    With a sigh, Su Liu Er shook her head.


    She''s in the middle of the wheel war, so You can''t stay here too long.


    So


    After giving the magic power of enchantment to night qianhan, Su liuer waved her hand and sent the soul of night qianhan into the way of heaven


    Under the arrangement of Su liu''er, the soul of the cold night will enter the state of cultivation.


    After recovering from the trauma suffered by the soul, it will be born on the primary Archean battlefield through the way of heaven.


    Su liuer knew that brother Chu was the real master of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Even the Taigu will of the primary Archean battlefield will follow the advice and orders of brother Chu.


    Therefore, as long as you are born there, sooner or later I will meet brother Chu.


    After the night was cold, Su liu''er sighed


    From this moment on, the night cold will become a part of Su liuer''s subconscious.


    Su liu''er, who was originally a subconscious at night, has become an expression of consciousness!


    From a certain point of view, night qianhan is actually Su liuer.


    Su liuer''s love for Chu Xingyun was not born out of thin air.


    Su liu''er''s love for Chu Xingyun originates from the cold at night!


    In the cold night era, Su liu''er is only subconscious, she determines the joy, anger, sadness and joy of night qianhan.


    In Su liu''er''s time, night qianhan was subconscious. She decided Su liu''er''s love and hatred.


    Su liu''er is the future of the cold night


    The cold night is Su liuer''s past


    After experiencing the night qianhan''s life again, at this moment, Su liu''er can''t tell who she is.


    In Su liuer''s perception


    Night qianhan''s life, as if his childhood.


    Although she is now suliu.


    But all that night qianhan experienced was su liuer''s own experience.


    With sorrow and joy, with love and hate


    When Su liuer finally came to her senses and returned to the wheel race field of wanzu.


    Looking at everything around her, Su Liu Er felt strange for no reason.


    At this moment


    Su Liu er''s feeling, she is no longer that ignorant, innocent little girl.


    She is pure and pure, cold as ice, born proud of the night thousands of cold.


    Although Su liuer lived for more than a hundred years.


    And night qianhan''s life, very short, only a few decades.


    But night qianhan''s life is short, but it is bold to love and hate, magnificent life.In contrast, what Su liuer enjoys now is nothing more than the exchange of her love, her love, her true feelings and even her life


    If there is no night, Chu Xingyun knows her. Who is Su liu''er?


    Night qianhan''s life is short, but it has innumerable shining points.


    On the other hand, Su liu''er has lived for a hundred years, but she has nothing to recall.


    The so-called, ambition is not in the high years, no ambition to live a hundred years old!


    Looking back on the past hundred years, Su liu''er was shocked to find that her memory was almost vague.


    There was nothing to remember.


    In her mind, the only clear, only brother Chu.


    Except for brother Chu, everything else has been blurred.


    However, on the contrary, as a cold night, everything she experienced was very clear, as if it was yesterday!


    At a loss, she turned her head and looked in the direction of Chu Xingyun.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not come to the arena


    But Su liuer knew that her home with brother Chu was in that direction.


    Looking at the blue sky, Su Liu er''s mouth showed a trace of sad smile, murmured: "husband Your thousand cold, come back


    At the same time


    Chu Xingyun in the chamber of secrets, for no reason, felt a burst of incomparable bewilderment and pain.


    When he opened his eyes blankly, Chu Xingyun subconsciously turned his head and looked at the past in the direction of the wheel war of the ten thousand nationalities.


    A very sad feeling rose from my heart.


    But


    Everything comes fast, but goes faster.


    Soon, that kind of bitterness incomparable, the feeling that makes people cry, then quickly subsided.


    Subconsciously touched his cheek, but Chu Xingyun was shocked to find that when, his face was full of tears


    On the other side


    Suliu quickly adjusted her mood.


    As a monk of ancestral realm, he has no problem in regulating his own emotions.


    Although in the heart, still is surging incomparably.


    But on the surface, at least, suliu had recovered her composure.


    Slowly turning her head, suliu''er looked in the direction of Meiniang.


    Looking at Meiniang calmly, suliu''er said, "OK Don''t you admit defeat? "


    You! I


    Facing Su Liu er''s inquiry, Mei Niang murmured awkwardly, and her voice was pitiful.


    Even in the realm of Su Liu Er Zu level, I almost didn''t hear clearly.


    Obviously, Meiniang''s spirit suffered a severe impact.


    Therefore, at this moment, she didn''t want to admit defeat, but she had no strength at all.


    Fortunately, with the opening of suliu''er, the referee on the scene also noticed the situation of both sides.


    Soon, under the referee''s decision, suliu won the game.


    As for Meiniang, she was carried down by the friars of the Mei Hu clan for the first time.


    As a little princess of Mei Hu nationality, she can hold all the hope of Mei Hu people.


    For Meiniang, suliu Er did not care too much.


    For Su Liu Er, Mei Niang is just an opponent, which is not worth paying attention to.


    But looking at Su Liu er''s leaving figure, Mei Niang''s face is complicated.


    For Mei Niang, Su Liu Er is more than an opponent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2936

    All the way


    Su Liu Er can''t wait to go in the direction of home.


    Although Su liu''er had just experienced, it was just an illusion.


    In fact, under the blood of Meiniang''s time, suliu''er is real. She once again experienced everything she had experienced in her previous life


    To Su Liu Er, all that was not illusory, but real.


    Her soul, indeed, under the power of Meiniang''s time, went back hundreds of years ago.


    In other words


    At that time, the night of qianhan, her subconscious, is today''s su liu''er.


    When all this happened, Su liuer was also experiencing it.


    It''s just


    Night qianhan is Su liuer''s past, she has already experienced all this.


    Su liu''er is the future of the night


    Before this, Su Liu Er has not experienced all this, also has no opportunity, does not have the ability to experience all this.


    Until today, through the power of Meiniang''s time, Su liuer dreams back to the real spiritual world, and finally experiences all of them.


    So


    Although it was only an hour or two ago, Su liuer and Chu Xingyun had just separated.


    But to Su Liu Er, it was nothing like that.


    In the lonely void


    In that cold ice coffin


    Even the night cold surface consciousness, has fallen into a deep sleep.


    Only Su Liu er''s consciousness, but has always been sober.


    In the silent, empty, dark and cold void.


    Su liuer spent too long


    Although Su liu''er was in the void, she didn''t float for a long time. It was only a few years, at most a few decades.


    However, in the silence, no sound, dark, even a ray can not see the void.


    Every minute, every second, will be stretched infinitely.


    The so-called passing time is not enough to describe that feeling.


    As a subconscious mind, unless the body of the cold night dies.


    Otherwise, Su Liu Er will not sleep soundly.


    In Su Liu er''s feeling, that time was simply too long.


    Long to, she thought that she would die because of excessive loneliness and loneliness


    All the way to run, Su Liu Er all the way into the door.


    If you look around, you can''t see Chu Xingyun.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is still in the chamber of secrets, absorbing the power of Hunyuan.


    Under the anxious waiting, Su Liu Er only felt that every minute, every second, was so long.


    I have experienced a lifetime of cold night


    Especially after the dark void, the endless journey of ice coffin


    Su Liu er''s only thought now is to see brother Chu, and then regardless of everything, rushed into his arms.


    She can''t wait for a moment because of her life-long thoughts.


    Finally


    Sensing Su liu''er''s turbulent mood, Chu Xingyun finished his practice ahead of time, opened the door of the chamber of secrets, and walked out with a look of concern.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t understand. What did Su liuer go through?


    However, when Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and tried to ask, Su liu''er obviously did not intend to give him this opportunity.


    The moment Chu Xingyun appeared Su Liu Er then regardless of all open arms, rushed into Chu Xingyun''s arms.


    When Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and tried to ask


    Su liu''er bravely raised her head and choked Chu Xingyun''s lips, blocking all the language of Chu Xingyun in her throat


    Feeling Su liu''er''s burning and incomparable kiss, Chu Xingyun was confused, but he was soon intoxicated.


    The reason is that


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun has poor resistance.


    Although in the past 100 years, there has been a kiss between the two people every day.


    But for Chu Xingyun, that kind of intimacy is more about intimacy than love.


    And now it''s different


    Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that Su liuer''s heart is full of volcanic passion.


    At this moment, the volcano in suliu''s heart is erupting recklessly.


    Faced with Su liu''er''s enthusiasm, Chu Xingyun could not resist.


    Sky thunder and earth fire


    For a while, Su liuer and Chu Xingyun were completely intoxicated.


    Time is passing by


    Finally


    After several hundred years, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er once again completed the deepest soul blending.


    Completed the most profound combination between men and women


    Boom


    Just at the moment when the passion reached its peakIn a flash, Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, that boundless Hunyuan gas, violently turned up.


    At the same time


    Su liuer''s knowledge of the sea, that demon ancestor god, also instantly burst out of infinite suction.


    Attracted by Su liuer''s demon ancestor yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun knew the sea, and the accumulated Hunyuan Qi instantly turned into a vast Hunyuan River


    The mighty Hunyuan River, along the meridians of Chu Xingyun, has been marching forward.


    Finally


    Along with the Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er''s union place, crazily poured into Su liu''er''s body.


    Next


    The vast Hunyuan River, along the meridians of Su liu''er, goes up all the way and rushes into Su liu''er''s sea of knowledge.


    If you look at it, the long river, formed by the spirit of Hunyuan, just like a river flowing into the sea, has poured into Su liu''er''s demon ancestor yuan Shen.


    Although Chu Xingyun also has a chaotic yuan Shen, and the potential is incomparably strong.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s time of chaos was too short after all.


    Even if you add that time in your dream, it''s only a few hundred thousand years.


    But Su liuer''s demon ancestor is different


    The original God of demon ancestor is also the original God of ancestral realm, that is, the original God of chaos.


    The original God of the demon ancestor was formed by absorbing the power of thinking and belief of the billion trillion demon clan.


    Since the birth of the demon clan, it was officially born.


    Moreover, for a hundred million years, we have been absorbing the power and belief of the demon clan every day, and its profound foundation is incomparable.


    Therefore, the same Hunyuan Qi is very troublesome for Chu Xingyun to absorb.


    However, it was as simple as drinking water to Su liuer''s demon ancestor.


    All the Hunyuan spirit, surging into the demon family God.


    Then


    After refining the yuan God of the demon clan, he gave the dark degree to Chu Xingyun along with Su liu''er''s Ding Xiang Xiang tongue.


    In this way


    Time is passing by


    In every breath of time, there is a huge amount of Hunyuan gas, pouring into Su liuer''s demon ancestor god.


    Every breath of time, there is a huge amount of pure resentment, from Su liuer''s mouth, degree back to Chu Xingyun.


    For nine days and nine nights


    Su liu''er and Chu Xingyun both maintain the most intimate state between men and women.


    The rolling spirit of Hunyuan never stops in their bodies


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, all the Hunyuan gas has been exhausted.


    The chaotic spirit of the two men floated out of the top door


    In the void, two chaotic primordial spirits, also tightly embrace, entangle endlessly


    In nine days


    Su Liu Er didn''t go anywhere


    Connected to the next few rounds, also did not participate.


    With Su liuer''s state and realm at this moment, she can''t go to any more wanzu Dabie.


    Otherwise, it would be ridiculous for Su liu''er to bully a group of rookies.


    Win disgrace, lose even more disgrace!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2937

    Although Su liuer is unlikely to lose


    But even so, Su liuer is unlikely to continue to participate in the wanzu Dabi organized by the star immortal sect


    Su liuer has awakened the consciousness and memory of demon ancestor.


    And between the demon clan and the celestial gate of stars, it is the enemy of life and death for the supremacy of all nations and the master of heaven and earth.


    Finally


    After nine days and nine nights, Su liu''er and Chu Xingyun woke up from the supreme, all spiritual joy.


    This moment


    Suliu is no longer that innocent little girl.


    On the same day


    Su liu''er, led by the power of Meiniang''s time, dreamt back to her true spirit and experienced a lifetime of cold nights.


    Moreover, in the starry sky ancient road, he worshipped heaven and earth with Chu Xingyun and married him.


    On the same day


    Su Liu Er presented her virgin body to her brother Chu without reservation.


    For Su liu''er, this is the Wedding Candle for her and her husband


    Thinking about it, Su Liu Er smiles sweetly and gently touches Chu Xingyun''s chest and whispers: "husband..."


    Looking at Su Liu er''s sweet smile


    Listen to Su Liu er''s beautiful voice


    Feeling Su Liu er''s soft and greasy body


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun couldn''t believe it.


    Su liu''er is no doubt strange.


    Su liu''er is familiar with her.


    It''s because she has never been like this in the past 100 years.


    To be familiar with him is because Chu Xingyun''s memory of a woman who impresses him deeply is like this.


    What makes Chu Xingyun unbelievable in particular is Su liu''er''s eyes.


    Such eyes, although Chu Xingyun has not seen several times.


    But this life, he will never forget!


    Stubborn, unyielding, aloof


    Like the Ao snow plum blossom, people admire and admire!


    Looking at Su liu''er in disbelief, Chu Xingyun shivered and said, "thousand cold Is that you? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su liu''er''s snow-white body suddenly trembled violently.


    Sure enough, my husband still remembers himself in his mind.


    He recognized it in a flash, just in his manner, in his tone of voice, in his eyes.


    Su Liu Er opened her mouth when she was moved.


    But for a moment, Su Liu Er didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at Su Liu er''s complicated expression, Chu Xingyun gently embraces her in the arms.


    Nestling in Chu Xingyun''s warm arms, Su liu''er suddenly calms down.


    Feeling Su liu''er''s tender body, Chu Xingyun said, "what''s going on? What happened..."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Su liuer did not want to hide.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Su liuer gave a full account of what she had experienced today.


    Listening to Su liu''er''s story, Chu Xingyun can''t help but stare suddenly.


    The soul of man is the most peculiar.


    He exists in this moment, in the past and in the future.


    The so-called love and hatred are not the cause and effect of a lifetime.


    Why do some people feel familiar at the first sight, and feel as if they are old friends for many years?


    In fact, the reason is very simple


    If you don''t expect it, this person is your friend in the past or in the future.


    Or, this person is your good friend in the previous life or the next.


    What you''re going through right now


    It''s you in the past and you in the future.


    Gently push Su liu''er away from her arms.


    Chu Xingyun looks at Su Liu er''s delicate face curiously.


    Look carefully, Su Liu er''s appearance, in fact and night qianhan is really similar.


    However, when Su liu''er was 13-4 years old, she did not grow up any more.


    But night qianhan, but has been growing to 17 or 18 years old, also did not stop growing.


    As the saying goes, women''s 18th anniversary


    If Su liuer continues to grow up to be seventeen or eighteen.


    at that time as like as two peas, it would be the same as the night.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun hesitated for a moment, but he still asked: "now Should I call you qianhan or liu''er? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Su liuer only hesitated a little, and then made a decision.


    Not to mention who she feels in her heart


    The point is, who does suliu want to be now!


    If she was su liu''er, then between her and Chu Xingyun, there was only the reality of husband and wife, not the name of husband and wife.You know, the wedding, but the promise of life, not eternal life!


    So


    If she is night thousands of cold words, then she and Chu Xingyun, not only has the husband and wife''s reality, but also has the husband and wife''s name!


    And most importantly


    Only she is a thousand cold night, can and Chu unintentionally, there is no estrangement.


    If she was suliu, there would be some ethical confusion after all.


    Chu, who is hundreds of years older than her, didn''t mean to call her mother. Anyway, it was very strange.


    And Su liuer knows very well


    It''s impossible for Chu Xingyun to marry another woman


    If she were suliu, she would never have a place.


    Chu elder brother is open, is also the recognized wife, is night thousand cold!


    Even if Su liu''er is the reincarnation of night qianhan, it is still useless.


    That can only show that her previous life, once was Chu Xingyun''s wife, but it does not mean forever!


    If we want to talk about the destined wife forever, we can''t turn her into suliu.


    Chu Xingyun''s destined wife is Nangong Huayan, not her Su liu''er.


    Moreover, from now on, Su liu''er thinks that she is cold at night rather than Su liu''er.


    After all, Su liuer''s life is worth remembering, which is too few.


    In short, Su liuer''s life is the childhood of a naive girl!


    And night qianhan, more like a girl''s version of Su liuer after childhood.


    As far as Su Liu Er is concerned


    Su Liu er''s identity, is her childhood, is also her first experience.


    The identity of yeqianhan is the process of her meeting, knowing and falling in love with brother Chu after she became a girl.


    Moreover, in the order of priority, Su liuer really experienced Su liuer''s childhood first.


    After that, I experienced a life full of cold at night


    Su liu''er in the past was su liu''er


    But now, Su liu''er is already cold at night


    After all, for the past few decades, she has spent her life in the cold night.


    At least, in the soul, in the memory, it is.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, Su Liu Er no longer thinks that she is the former Su Liu Er any more.


    The innocent, kind and lovely suliu''er is mature.


    Now she, is night thousand cold


    Thinking


    Su liu''er raised her head and said to Chu Xingyun with a smile: "Su liu''er is the name that my parents married for me, and the night qianhan is the name that my master chose for me..."


    After a pause, suliu continued, "so Su liu''er is me, but night cold is also me


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    He also knows that


    Su liuer and ye qianhan are actually the same person.


    But for Chu Xingyun, he still didn''t know In the end, the girl in front of her is Su liu''er, or night qianhan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2938

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, Su Liu Er couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, the relationship is very complicated, and it is difficult to make clear.


    But fortunately, as a witness, Su Liu Er is still very clear.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun gently, Su liu''er said, "brother Chu Although for you, you know the night qianhan first, and then you know me, but you should understand from my point of view... "


    From your point of view?


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, then suddenly realized!


    As Su Liu er said


    What really confuses Chu Xingyun is the sequence of time.


    But from suliu''s point of view, everything is simple and clear.


    First, she spent a hundred years as Su liu''er.


    Then he spent decades of time in the cold night.


    So


    From Su liu''er''s point of view, she is a thousand cold nights.


    Su liu''er just didn''t experience the whole life of the night. It was just Su liu''er''s childhood


    Today''s su liu''er is a mature Su liu''er after a lifetime of cold night.


    But the mature Su Liu Er, is the night thousand cold!


    Standing in the point of view of Chu Xingyun, there was a thousand colds at night first, and then Su liu''er.


    From Su liu''er''s point of view, there are su liu''er first, and then there is a thousand colds at night.


    So


    Only for this moment, nestling in Chu Xingyun''s arms, is the night thousand cold!


    Looking at Su Liu er''s familiar eyes


    Chu Xingyun knows that Su liuer is not lying.


    Such eyes, such expression, is the night qianhan unique.


    Of course


    It''s not to say that Su Liu Er of the past has disappeared.


    In fact, everyone is the same


    Now you are no longer what you used to be.


    But without you in the past, you can''t exist now.


    All in all


    At this moment, cuddling up in Chu Xingyun''s arms, it is just the night qianhan who just gave himself up to block the disaster for him!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile: "so from now on, I should call you Qian Han..."


    Not waiting for Chu Xingyun to finish speaking, Su Liu Er fiercely stretched out his hand and covered Chu Xingyun''s mouth.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun pitifully, Su liu''er said: "I am Su liu''er, or night qianhan, this is not really important."


    After a pause, suliu''er continued: "the important thing is, I''ve paid respects to you, married and had children..."


    While talking, Su Liu Er gently pulled the soft bedding


    In a flash, the white sheet, a striking plum blossom fall red, suddenly fell into Chu Xingyun''s line of sight.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er said, "no matter from which level, I am your wife, aren''t I?"


    This


    In the face of Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun resolutely nodded.


    Indeed, although Su liu''er was only a subconscious in the night.


    But even so, Su Liu Er did pay homage to him and married him.


    And, from suliu''s point of view, she''s not dead.


    Therefore, his marriage with suliu is still in a continuous state.


    And


    Whether it''s the night, or Su liuer


    Not only have the name of husband and wife with him, but also have the reality of husband and wife!


    Therefore, no matter from any point of view, he and Su liu''er are worthy of the name of husband and wife, without any doubt!


    Seeing Chu Xingyun''s happy nod, Su liu''er smiles sadly.


    Happily holding Chu Xingyun''s arm, Su liu''er said, "since you are husband and wife, I should naturally call you husband. As for how you call me..."


    In the middle of that, suliu stopped.


    In any case, Su liuer didn''t want to force Chu Xingyun.


    Now that all that should be said has been said, the rest depends on elder brother Chu''s own decision.


    Looking at Su liu''er''s expectant eyes, Chu Xingyun''s mouth lifted a smile of understanding.


    Chu Xingyun said: "you are hope, do I call you lady?"


    Lady!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although this is indeed Su liuer''s expected address.


    But I don''t know why, when Chu Xingyun really called out the word "Niang Zi", Su liu''er felt uncomfortable.


    Not only Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun''s expression, but also a little embarrassed and weird feeling.


    After rubbing the goose bumps on her arm, Su liu''er said, "forget it Don''t call it that. It''s too gross


    Looking at Su Liu er''s uncomfortable appearance, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t care. You like it."She shook her head and said, "forget it We don''t care about the external things. What I care more is your heart! "


    Looking at Su liu''er deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "my heart, you should understand..."


    Nodding her head, Su liu''er said, "I know brother Chu loves me, but even so, I still want you to tell me personally, in your mind, what is the difference between your beloved and his wife?"


    Beloved? wife!


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun does not hide much and tells the truth


    The so-called beloved, of course, is what the heart likes and yearns for.


    But the wife, more importantly, is a kind of responsibility, a kind of commitment


    A beloved is not necessarily a wife.


    A wife is not necessarily a beloved.


    "So In elder brother Chu''s mind, is the beloved more important, or is his wife more important? "


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said without hesitation: "of course, the wife is more important!"


    Really accompany you to spend your life, whether poor or rich, whether it is disease or disability, never give up, take good care of you, take care of you, can only be your wife.


    As for the one you love, it may not be your wife. For various reasons, she married to someone else and became his wife.


    Moreover, the wife confirmed and promised each other according to their parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words and heaven and earth


    Since you have married a wife, you should care about her, love her, be loyal to her, and never give up


    If As a man, he is married and has his own wife.


    In the heart but also to other women''s mind not to forget, entangled words.


    That would be unfair to the wife


    Or do not marry her to be a wife, since married, must shoulder the responsibility that should undertake!


    Therefore, the beloved may not be his wife.


    But for a man, the wife is always the most important.


    Of course


    The situation of Chu Xingyun is more complicated


    Under Hu Li''s magic power, he is deeply in love with Su liu''er, that is to say, the night is cold.


    But in addition, his heart, but also deeply love the water.


    So


    After having married and married, Chu Xingyun had to close his heart and no longer thought about Shuixiang.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is merciless, but as a man, as the husband of the night, he can only be like this and must be so!


    Otherwise


    Chu Xingyun loves ye qianhan and marries yeqianhan as his wife.


    In my heart, I still think about the words of water fragrance.


    That''s the most immoral thing in the world.


    A man, the most can not forget!


    It is on the wedding ceremony, to relatives and friends, to wife, to heaven and earth Promise!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2939

    For Chu Xingyun''s answer, Su liuer was extremely satisfied.


    The pursuit of the three lives of all, now finally got.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s heart is to have her, is to love her.


    Moreover, Su liu''er also personally worshipped Chu Xingyun, became a relative, and even had children.


    As for Hu Li and Hu Yun, although Su liu''er has no personal experience, she has inherited all the memories through the demon ancestor Dharma


    In Su Liu er''s feeling, Hu Li and Hu Yun are actually one person.


    The so-called fox cloud is the demon ancestor


    In fact, it''s just Huli''s identity in her dream.


    Take Chu Xingyun as an example He is a member of Beihai dragon people in the dream of trial.


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun has never died. He has not lived much.


    So


    Night qianhan I, Huli I I, Su liuer I


    After three generations, Su Liu Er, ye qianhan, and Hu Li finally got everything she wanted.


    Both the name of husband and wife and the reality of husband and wife have been reached.


    Most importantly, today, Chu Xingyun''s inner world is deeply in love with her.


    Even between her and Chu Xingyun, there has been a crystallization of love - Chu has no intention!


    Therefore, for the verbal address, Su Liu Er has not cared.


    The real old husband and wife will not put those sarcastic mantras on his mouth every day.


    Otherwise, both sides will feel strange and uncomfortable.


    Love It''s a deep emotion.


    It''s too frivolous, too numb, too insincere.


    After patting Su liu''er on the shoulder, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "time is precious. Let''s start practicing as soon as possible..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Su Liu Er nodded cleverly and did not continue to pester Chu Xingyun.


    Instead, I picked up the clothes and put them on quickly


    If it was someone else, he might feel that Chu Xingyun had no sentiment.


    This just took other people''s body, not sweet talk to care, spoil, how to concentrate on training?


    But suliu really understood him.


    Gently picked up Chu Xingyun''s clothes, Su liuer carefully served Chu Xingyun and put on the clothes.


    Looking at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun can''t help but smile.


    Between husband and wife, everything is mutual


    A gentle smile, Chu Xingyun picked up Su Liu er''s clothes, gentle, help Su Liu Er wear up.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the two men to dress up.


    Then


    The two people looked at each other with a smile, and then entered their own chamber of secrets, into the state of cultivation.


    When practicing, it is very taboo to be disturbed.


    Once disturbed at a critical moment, it will damage the meridians in light, and be possessed by demons if it is serious.


    So The practice of monks is very monotonous and boring.


    Even the most intimate husband and wife can not be in the same room and practice.


    Not to mention Su Liu er''s side


    On this side, Chu Xingyun entered the chamber of Secrets for the first time and entered the closed state.


    Maybe someone will say


    At this time, Chu Xingyun should accompany Su liu''er, talk about love words and coax her to be happy!


    Chu Xingyun also wanted to, but the fact is not allowed.


    The intercourse between Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er is not a simple one.


    For nine days and nine nights, Su liu''er got the benefits of Tianda from Chu Xingyun!


    Of course Su liu''er is not the only one who gets the harvest.


    At the same time that Su Liu Er got great benefits!


    In fact, Chu Xingyun also got the treasure from Su liu''er!


    If Chu Xingyun can''t tell the priorities and continue to be bored there with Su liu''er.


    All that Su liu''er and Chu Xingyun have gained may be unstable.


    If it takes too long, 80% of the benefits will be lost.


    So


    Although Su liu''er and Chu Xingyun both wanted to be bored for a while.


    But how could the two of them, like ordinary people, not be equally important and urgent?


    In the chamber of secrets


    Chu Xingyun sits on the Futuan with his eyes slightly closed and enters the state of cultivation.


    In the past nine days and nine nights


    Chu Xingyun from Su Liu Er there, to obtain a small group of origin of the polyp!


    What is the origin of polyps?


    To put it bluntly, the soil itself is just a kind of soil.


    It is the origin of the polyps that really make the polyps live forever!


    the body of Su Liu Er is formed by the essence of the essence of the earth.In fact, interest sand is only a kind of soil, and is the essence of it.


    In fact, all the rest sands are agglomerated and born from the origin of polyps.


    At this moment


    Under the two people''s cooperation, the field exchanges Tai, the Yin and Yang harmonizes!


    The origin of Su liu''er''s polypodic soil is partly in the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Although the proportion is very small, only about one tenth of them finally reside in the body of Chu Xingyun.


    But even so, this is already the treasure of the world shaking, crying ghosts and gods!


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t condense it as soon as possible.


    Then the origin of these polyps will soon be lost if they lose their cohesion.


    At that time


    Su liuer lost one tenth of the original soil.


    And Chu Xingyun lost such a great treasure in vain!


    So


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to stop and went directly into the state of cultivation.


    After three thousand distractions, Chu Xingyun converged the origin of all the polyps in the meridians and blood vessels


    After nine hours of hard work, finally all the origin of the polyps, condensed into a group.


    Looking at the origin of the small group of polyps, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    The characteristic of the polyp is endless!


    Although Su liuer lost one tenth of the origin of the polyps, it was also damaged to some extent.


    However, as long as a short period of time, the characteristics of the polyp will automatically recover that part of the loss.


    Therefore, for Su Liu Er, such a loss can be completely ignored.


    Although, Chu Xingyun could return the origin of the polyp to Su liu''er.


    In this way, Su liu''er didn''t need to practice at all and recovered in an instant.


    But in this way, Chu Xingyun can lose this amazing treasure.


    The origin of the interest is not something you can give if you want to.


    the body of Su Liu Er is made up of the essence of the earth and the sand of interest.


    The origin of xirang is the core of her life.


    Even if she wanted to give it, she couldn''t give it.


    Even if others want to take it, they can''t take it.


    Only in Su liuer''s first night, with the moment when Wanbi''s body was broken, could there be such a trace of origin, and enter the other party''s body.


    This is the only chance. Once Chu Xingyun returns the origin of xirang to suliu''er, he will miss it forever.


    Obviously


    For Su liu''er, the source of the loss can be recovered quickly by virtue of the endless growth of the polyps.


    So Su Liu Er would not take it back in any case.


    Although the origin of xirang is very precious, it is because it is precious that we should give it to elder brother Chu!


    And for Chu Xingyun, he really needs such a treasure against heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2940

    Although Chu Xingyun has 3000 distractions!


    The so-called "three thousand distractions" is just the three thousand gods separated after Chu Xingyun achieved his ancestral realm.


    Although the mind itself can release a certain amount of pressure to suppress the enemy.


    But as far as the mind itself is concerned, it is actually just an idea and has no power.


    If you want to make the three thousand distractions exert their power, you must attach them to the Dharma body.


    Only when the Dharma body is distracted and controlled can it produce infinite power.


    Before that, in the qualifying competition of wanzu Dabi


    Chu Xingyun was just distracted and attached to Su liu''er''s 3000 chaotic earth puppets to harvest those starry monsters!


    Without Su liu''er''s chaotic puppet, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distractions would have done nothing.


    But


    After all, the chaotic puppet belongs to Su liuer, not Chu Xingyun.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to have parents than parents.


    My wife and man have to reach out.


    The most important thing is that the chaotic puppet belongs to Su liuer after all. Although Chu Xingyun can be controlled, there is still a gap.


    Only their own body, is the most suitable for their own.


    Only one''s own body is fully compatible with himself.


    So


    For Chu Xingyun, the origin of this group of polyps is simply priceless.


    With the origin of this group of xirang, he can condense his own - xirang Dharma body!


    With xirang Dharma body, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand deities are more than three thousand ideas.


    Once the mind is infused into the Dharma body, Chu Xingyun will be able to condense a separate body to assist him in fighting!


    Looking at the origin of the small group of polyps, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into meditation


    With the origin of this small group of polyps, the road of Chu Xingyun''s cultivation appeared three forks!


    He must choose one of the three roads.


    Moreover, once selected, it will be difficult to revise for life.


    As the old saying goes


    Men are afraid of entering the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man.


    As a monk, what I fear most is taking the wrong road!


    Since the achievement of the ancestral realm, Chu Xingyun has three thousand gods.


    If you continue to practice, there will be three directions.


    The first direction is to integrate and refine the three thousand deities.


    The three thousand roads are condensed into three hundred, thirty and even three!


    The second direction is not to carry out fusion and condensation.


    Always keep three thousand gods, no more, no less.


    The third direction is to continue to divide on the basis of the three thousand gods.


    Turn three thousand into thirty thousand, and then three hundred thousand, three million, even thirty million!


    Each of the three roads has its own characteristics and advantages.


    You know


    No matter how many parts the mind is divided into, the total amount is fixed.


    Generally speaking, all the deities are actually differentiated from those of Chu Xingyun.


    The more the number of points, the weaker each thought.


    The more powerful the mind is, the more terrifying the energy that can be controlled and stimulated!


    The weaker the mind is, the less energy it can control and activate!


    At present, Chu Xingyun, although he has 3000 distractions, can attach to 3000 chaotic earth puppets, and burst out a strong combat power.


    However, any chaotic earth puppet can not be Chu Xingyun''s opponent.


    The spirit of Chu Xingyun is extremely cohesive and powerful.


    The energy that can be activated is enormous and terrifying.


    And each of the three thousand gods is only one third of that of Chu Xingyun!


    The energy they can stimulate is only one third of that of Chu Xingyun!


    Therefore, the fighting power of the three thousand chaotic puppets can not be compared with Chu Xingyun.


    Once Chu Xingyun encounters a close match


    These three thousand gods are useless!


    Even if attached to a chaotic doll, it still doesn''t work.


    With a slap in the face, a large piece of film can be broken, and it is difficult to form a threat at all.


    Of course


    Three thousand gods are not without benefits.


    Although it is not suitable for combat, it is suitable for research and learning.


    The efficiency of three thousand gods studying together and studying together is simply terrible.


    But


    No gold, no man is perfect!


    Every choice has both advantages and disadvantages.


    If we continue to differentiate on the basis of three thousand gods.Then the more the number of differentiation, the lower the actual force.


    Especially after the number of distractions exceeds 3000, the wisdom of each thought will be greatly reduced.


    It is impossible to say that after being divided into 30 million deities, each of them still has 300-400 intelligence.


    That''s not logical


    It can be said that there are three thousand gods and more than three thousand gods


    These gods, for Chu Xingyun, are more used to study, to study, to organize!


    In short, it''s for enlightenment!


    The study, research and arrangement of the three thousand gods will help Chu Xingyun to better and faster comprehend the road!


    But when it comes to fighting, they can''t help.


    The so-called division and weak force, this truth.


    And want to distract, have a certain combat effectiveness, even in the fight, to help the Lord!


    Then we must integrate the three thousand gods and reduce the number of them.


    The lower the number of thoughts, the higher the intensity of each thought!


    What to do


    Faced with three choices, Chu Xingyun fell into meditation


    Is it to fight or to understand the Tao?


    If it is mainly to understand the Tao, is it to maintain the three thousand gods?


    Or will it continue to be divided into 30000, 300000, 3, or even 30 million based on the three thousand gods?


    Can''t decide, can''t decide at all


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun knew


    When a thing, do not know how to choose, the best way is to choose the exclusion method!


    First of all, there are more than 3000 roads


    When the number of deities divided is more than 3000, it can be called projection!


    Generally speaking, projection is a kind of body of energy formed by condensing certain energy with divinity.


    Its combat effectiveness is very weak, only one tenth of the original.


    Therefore, projection is usually the first choice of leaders of major forces and sects.


    Only if there are enough projections can they help the congregation better.


    Although the power of projection is only one tenth of that of the original.


    But it didn''t affect


    After all, with the strength of the major forces and the heads of religious sects, even one tenth of a million is enough to crush the vast majority of opponents.


    And once the opponents who can defeat their projections appear


    The original one can fall directly on the projection and still win the battle.


    So


    If you choose projection, it is basically for the church.


    In the face of an opponent of the same strength, projection is completely useless.


    Think about it carefully


    Chu Xingyun established Xuantian immortal gate!


    If we choose projection as the development direction, it will be of great help to the hundreds of millions of monks in Xuantian immortal sect!


    So


    Choose projection as the future development direction?


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand gods thought quickly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2941

    From the perspective of serving the public and benefiting the people.


    Chu Xingyun''s only choice is to continue to divide the mind, the more the better.


    As long as the number of projections of Chu Xingyun is enough, it can better help more people.


    Once the projection number of Chu Xingyun really reaches hundreds of millions.


    Then when the Terran friars are in danger, they can ask Chu Xingyun for help!


    After sensing the distress signal of the Terran friar, Chu Xingyun can lower the projection and save the friar in the fire and water.


    In this way, the development and growth of Xuantian Xianmen will definitely be thriving!


    But


    Is this really suitable?


    Is it really possible to maintain the rise and fall of the Terran with Chu Xingyun alone?


    Although Chu Xingyun thinks he is extraordinary, there are many people who are stronger than him.


    Not to mention the ancestors of dragon, Phoenix and Qilin


    Only in this gate of stars and immortals, those who can surpass him in Chu Xingyun are at a loss.


    In particular, in legend, the master of the star immortal sect and the seven Dharma protectors are not what Chu Xingyun can fight against.


    As far as historical records are concerned, each of them has the ability to kill Chu Xingyun in seconds.


    In case Chu Xingyun encounters twists and turns, or even is killed, is it necessary for the Terrans to bury him?


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun never thought that the rise of the Terrans depended on anyone!


    If the heaven is strong, the gentleman will strive for self-improvement.


    if the Terran wants to rise, it needs everyone to strive for it.


    It needs generations of heroes and heroines to throw their heads and shed blood, and strive for it.


    Chu Xingyun admitted that he was only a member of the human race.


    When it comes to heaven, what he can represent is just the Chu family.


    As for the whole Terran, no one can represent it!


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the human race!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want the people to develop the habit of relying on others.


    Since the person they depend on is Chu Xingyun, they can''t.


    If the Terrans themselves do not know hard work, do not know how to fight, but rely on Chu Xingyun.


    Even if Chu Xingyun was born with three heads and six arms, the Terran would not rise!


    Only with one heart and one mind and the unity of all the people, can the invincible power break out and truly stand in the forest of nations in the world


    With this in mind, Chu Xingyun flatly rejected the projection of this road!


    Terrans should be self-improvement!


    Depending on heaven, earth and parents is not a hero!


    If one day, the Terran needs Chu Xingyun to throw his head and shed blood, Chu Xingyun is absolutely duty bound!


    But before that, Chu Xingyun was only a member of the Terran.


    He can''t take away the backbone of the Terran, can''t let the Terran form the heart of dependence


    The way of projection has been completely rejected


    Next, Chu Xingyun began to think about the way of incarnation!


    When there are only three thousand gods


    In this state, these three thousand gods are actually incarnations.


    This is what the so-called incarnation is.


    The incarnation has certain strength, and its combat effectiveness is also very strong.


    Master of ancestral realm with 3000 deities can be regarded as an army!


    One person''s strength, can condense 3000 strong incarnation!


    Each avatar can command tens of thousands of troops, which can be called an invincible general!


    If you worship each avatar as a general, commanding thousands of troops.


    It''s easy to form an iron army of tens of millions!


    Moreover, because of these three thousand gods, they all come from the Buddha.


    Therefore, the mutual understanding between them is far greater than that of all armies in the world.


    If


    The way of projection is to save the suffering and solve the problem of the people in the overhanging road.


    Then the way of incarnation is the way of one person becoming an army and defending the nation''s strong army!


    A monk with 3000 incarnations is an invincible army.


    We should have strength and quantity.


    Whether it is to bully the minority with the masses, or to oppose the masses with the few, they are all very strong!


    A master of ancestral realm with 3000 incarnations can build up tens of thousands of troops to defend the dignity and glory of a clan!


    So


    No one can be bullied, humiliated, or offended by any race with a master of ancestral territory!


    Otherwise, the three thousand incarnations of the masters of the ancestral realm will surely command hundreds of millions of troops and crush them into powder!


    However, nothing is perfect!


    Although the number of three thousand incarnations is enough, they have a deep understanding of the road.


    What''s more, if three thousand become generals, they can command hundreds of millions of troops.


    But when it comes to individual combat power, especially when facing the ancestral realm master.The three thousand incarnations, in fact, do not play a very important role.


    No matter how many people are there, it''s useless to have more people.


    When Chu Xingyun was trying to test his dream, Zu Qilin and Zu Feng separated only one divine idea, which was enough to crush everything.


    What''s the use of more demons and dragons?


    If it wasn''t for Chu Xingyun''s strong hand to kill Zu Qilin and Zu Feng''s mind.


    Under that war, the victory is the demon clan!


    Now the problem is


    Do you need Chu Xingyun to protect and defend the safety and glory of Terrans?


    Faced with such a problem, Chu Xingyun quickly gave the answer - need!


    Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of the human race!


    This is a universal truth!


    But


    Is Chu Xingyun the only one to protect the glory and safety of the Terran?


    No Chu Xingyun doesn''t think so.


    The safety and glory of the human race can not all depend on one person.


    Otherwise, if there is a problem with that person, isn''t the Terran in danger?


    Or that sentence, heaven line health, gentleman to self-improvement!


    Chu Xingyun is willing to defend the glory and dignity of the human race.


    But he would never take everything on his own shoulders.


    The Terran is the human race of the whole human race, not the one of Chu Xingyun.


    Once Chu Xingyun took over the responsibility of the whole people with one shoulder.


    So His three thousand gods can indeed shoulder the mission of protecting the human race.


    However, in this way, all the power of the Terran was in the hands of Chu Xingyun alone.


    The rest of the Terran talent and elite, will not get growth and opportunities.


    Now the problem is


    Did Chu Xingyun rise by himself?


    No! No way


    There are three thousand ancestral realms in the gate of celestial beings.


    However, although their nation is prosperous, it is still far from rising.


    Even the star gate can not rush out, how to talk about the rise!


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, once the Terrans rise, even the celestial gate will be suppressed by the Terrans.


    However, it has been proved that a single ancestor territory master is not enough to support a nation.


    A nation can never rise on the strength of only one person!


    Even if that person is a master of ancestral realm, he is no exception!


    Or that sentence


    The Terran is a whole human race, not a human race.


    People should be self-improvement


    Therefore, this way of incarnation is bound to be rejected!


    Terrans don''t need such Chu Xingyun!


    What the human race needs is to have ideals, have morality, be willing to fight and work hard.


    Willing to sacrifice for the dignity and glory of the human race


    Willing for the rise of the Terran, and throw their heads to shed blood!


    It is not enough to have a Chu Xingyun


    What Terrans need


    Thousands of Chu Xingyun!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2942

    A monk with tens of millions of projections is called omniscient!


    Because they have tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of projections.


    Although these projections, both strength and intelligence, are very limited.


    But the number of them is too large to see all the secrets and news of the world.


    When a master of ancestral realm has tens of millions of projections, it''s really hard to hide something from his eyes and ears in this world


    Blood shadow His 30 million blood shadow incarnation, although called "Fen Shen", is actually the existence of projection.


    The real sub body, combat power is very strong, even can become the most powerful assistant of the emperor!


    The 30 million blood shadow of blood shadow is too weak for its strength and combat power.


    That''s not what a person should have


    Projection, incarnation and incarnation are actually defined by quantity.


    Over 3000, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, that''s projection!


    The number is only kept at 3000, that is, there is no more than one, and there is also a lot of one. This is called incarnation!


    This is what the so-called three thousand incarnation means


    And the incarnation, is in the 3000 incarnation foundation, carries on the fusion and the condensation!


    When the number of avatars is lower than 3000, it''s called avatar!


    Generally speaking, the number of separate bodies is not more than 10.


    Otherwise, the individual strength is too weak, there is no sense at all


    If the number of separate bodies does not exceed 10, the realm will not be lowered.


    If there are no more than 3000 separate bodies, the intelligence will not be reduced.


    As for projection, whether it is realm or strength, whether it is intelligence or mental strength, will be madly reduced.


    Now the question is


    Although Chu Xingyun has rejected projection and avatar, these two major directions.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can basically conclude that he wants to separate himself.


    However, even if it is a separate body, there are countless choices.


    As long as the quantity is less than 3000, it is already called "Fen Shen".


    But in the end, how many points should be condensed into three thousand distractions?


    365? Or 108, or 81?


    Although as long as the number is less than 3000, the distracted intelligence will not be reduced.


    But the three thousand incarnations are actually sharing the wisdom of Chu Xingyun.


    In a way, it is equivalent to the Zhifu of Chu Xingyun, and 3000 threads have been opened at the same time.


    As long as Chu Xingyun''s intellectual function is strong enough and the computing power is large enough, it can be maintained.


    But the more distractions there are, the more resources they occupy.


    Although you can learn, analyze and study, you can''t practice.


    Even in battle, the calculation is very simple, and it is impossible to use the calculation and thinking that are too difficult.


    Just starting 3000 threads has already occupied most of the resources of Zhifu.


    If 3000 threads are running with heavy load, the wisdom house of Chu Xingyun will be blocked or even collapsed in an instant.


    On the external performance, Chu Xingyun was basically unconscious.


    One bad, even brain death!


    If you want to distract yourself, carry out large-scale combat operations, logical thinking, and control tens of millions of practice threads


    So the resources of the intellectual house consumed by a single distraction are too large.


    If the number of sub bodies is small, the more resources can be allocated to a single sub body, and the more complex things can be engaged in.


    However, once the number of separate bodies is too small, the effect is too small for practice!


    On the basis of the invariable intelligence, three thousand distractions have gained by studying, studying, analyzing and researching at the same time.


    Is only a few sub body, will never be comparable.


    Three thousand distracted, Chu Xingyun did not want to give up.


    But now with the origin of this group of polyps, Chu Xingyun is also very eager to have a, or a few, the strength of the incomparable body!


    After thinking over and over again, Chu Xingyun was always difficult to make a decision.


    Under helpless, Chu Xingyun had to break through the barrier.


    The choice of road is the most important.


    Once you choose the wrong path, it will never be possible to go back.


    Therefore, unless you really want to understand, otherwise, Chu Xingyun will never make a decision casually.


    As soon as he left the chamber of secrets, Chu Xingyun saw a joyful Su liu''er.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun coming out of the pass, Su liu''er met him at the first time.


    Far away, Su Liu er said happily, "husband Have you used up the original source of the polyp? "


    In the face of Su liu''er''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun puts the origin of the group of polyps on the palm of his hand.


    Suspiciously, he looked at Su liu''er, and Chu Xingyun said, "how Do you need the origin of the polyp? "No, no, No


    Liu Bi''s hands are blue, and Su''s hands are small and blue.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun happily, Su liu''er said, "this is the water of life that I get from you!"


    Water of life?


    Suspiciously looking at Su liu''er, Chu Xingyun said: "wrong If I remember correctly, my attribute should be the water of the sea, right


    Nodding, Su Liu er said, "yes Your attribute is indeed the water of the sea, but The source of the water of the sea is the water of life


    Oh


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into a trance.


    Indeed, the water of the sea, though not the source of life.


    But if you look closely, you will find that there must be a sea on any living planet!


    The attribute of Chu Xingyun is indeed the water of the sea.


    But the source of the water of the sea is exactly the water of life.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun with joy, Su liu''er said, "with this soil, with the water of life, and with my way of creation, we can create a perfect combat body!"


    Perfect body!


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly looked shocked!


    She nodded happily, and Su liu''er said, "yes Xirang is the origin of soil, and the water of life is the source of water! "


    After a pause, Su liuer continued: "the characteristic of the polyp is endless, while the characteristic of the water of life is endless. With the combination of the two, it is absolutely complementary to each other."


    Hiss


    Listening to Su liu''er''s analysis, Chu Xingyun suddenly took a breath of cold air, a pair of eyes, and even more widened to the extreme!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, Su liuer continued: "although your three eye Dharma is powerful, its strength lies in intelligence, not in body."


    Nodding, Chu Xingyun said, "yes The three eye Dharma body is more suitable for understanding Tao than for fighting! "


    Pa


    Seeing Chu Xingyun agree with her point of view, Su liuer is more and more happy.


    With a slap in the face, Su liuer continued: "yes The three eye Dharma body has no strength and no defense. Even if you have gathered the seamless heavenly clothes, it will eventually cure the symptoms but not the root cause! "


    Holding Chu Xingyun''s arm, Su liu''er excitedly said, "now, you and my husband and wife are working together to create a supreme perfect fighting body with the soil and the water of life. What do you think?"


    This


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly fell into hesitation.


    The three eye Dharma body has infinite intellectual potential.


    Chu Xingyun is reluctant to give up.


    Although the three eye Dharma body is not suitable for fighting


    But it''s really suitable for learning, researching, understanding and practicing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2943

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hesitant appearance, Su Liu Er quickly guessed his scruples.


    Shaking her head, Su liu''er said, "I didn''t let you abandon the three eyes Dharma body..."


    In fact, the three eye Dharma body can enter the ethereal state.


    Go all out, with 3000 distraction, study and understand the road.


    With no distractions, concentrate on completing a series of tasks arranged by Chu Xing yun''an.


    For example, studying the five elements principle, researching and inventing Fu Zhuan, Fu Wen, array Dao, Kendo


    Apart from these, three eyes Dharma body needs nothing to do


    And the perfect combat style created by Chu Xingyun and Su liuer will be Chu Xingyun''s.


    Hearing Su liu''er''s words, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes!


    All along, Chu Xingyun has fallen into a misunderstanding!


    In Chu Xingyun''s heart, he could not give up the three eye Dharma body in any case.


    In Chu Xingyun''s opinion, the three eye Dharma body is absolutely the strongest Dharma body in the world, none of them!


    Even the ZuLong Dharma body of ZuLong is far less than the three eye Dharma body.


    Although the body of the three eye Dharma body is extremely weak, there is no room for improvement.


    But that can be up to 1000 terror intelligence, is an extreme!


    Three eye Dharma body is not perfect, but its terrible intelligence is enough to cover up all the defects!


    Of course, if you master the three eye Dharma body and fight against ZuLong Dharma body.


    It was the ZuLong Dharma body that won the victory.


    However, the three eye Dharma body, which has a thousand intelligence potential, plays an irreplaceable role in learning, practicing and understanding.


    With such superb wisdom, no matter how big the gap is, Chu Xingyun is confident to catch up, and even to a successor to live on!


    And if you give up the three eyes Dharma body


    No matter how strong the perfect combat body is, it is of no use.


    He will never catch up with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Not only can''t catch up, but also Each other''s distance, will pull further and further!


    For Chu Xingyun, the three eye Dharma body is the strongest Dharma body in the world.


    Only the wisdom of the three eye Dharma body can help him catch up with the three great ancestral realms!


    Any other Dharma body, including the heavenly Dharma body of the heavenly way and the earth Dharma body of the Earth Mother God, can not be achieved.


    So For Chu Xingyun, he would never give up his three eye Dharma.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t need to abandon the three eyes Dharma body.


    Think about it from another angle


    If Chu Xingyun regards himself as a separate body, what will be the result?


    Once the self is cut out of the three eye Dharma body, there will be no intelligence, no consciousness, only thinking and judgment, and it will become an unconscious, mechanical existence.


    In this way, as long as he chooses a safe corner for his three eye Dharma body to conduct his own research and analysis, comprehension and practice, it is enough.


    Although there is no consciousness, there is still some logical judgment and thinking.


    It''s like an extremely precise and complicated machine.


    As long as the program is set, it can run automatically!


    The three eye Dharma body is still Chu Xingyun''s original.


    But Chu Xingyun''s consciousness can be attached to the perfect combat body.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun has a perfect fighting body.


    At the same time, he also has three eyes Dharma body.


    Since the three eye Dharma body is not suitable for fighting, let him concentrate on research, comprehension and cultivation.


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit can be integrated into the perfect combat body to do whatever he wants.


    The most important thing is


    Even if Chu Xingyun does nothing


    Supported by his three eye Dharma body, his three thousand gods are still studying, analyzing, comprehending and practicing day and night


    When necessary, Chu Xingyun can switch back to the three eye Dharma body with a single thought.


    Once again, you will be able to fall on the body, that is, the perfect combat body!


    In this way, Chu Xingyun did not lose his three eye Dharma body and three thousand gods!


    And has a powerful and incomparable, can be called the perfect powerful combat body!


    In the face of Su liu''er''s good advice, Chu Xingyun was excited.


    However, this matter is of great importance after all. In any case, we should think about it carefully.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er carefully considered and weighed again and again.


    After confirming that there were no problems, the decision was finally made


    Finally


    Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er enter the secret room together.


    After adjusting his mood, Chu Xingyun took out the origin of the polyp.And Su liu''er also took out the water of life.


    Next, Chu Xingyun controls the water of life, and Su liu''er controls the origin of the group of polyps. They fuse with each other


    Soon


    Under the cooperation of Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, the origin of Xizu and the water of life have fused into a yellow mud mass with incomparable moisture and softness!


    Seeing this scene, Su Liu ER and Chu Xingyun nodded at the same time.


    The next moment


    Su liu''er urged him to control the soil.


    And Chu Xingyun, also urged the power of controlling water.


    The difference is that Su liuer''s ability to control the earth is derived from Wu Ling''s talent.


    And Chu Xingyun''s ability to control water is derived from Chu Xingyun''s research and understanding of the five elements principle.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, a naked man, only the size of an adult''s fists, was quickly kneaded out.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun Chang took a breath, and then urged the chaotic yuan Shen to rise from the top door of the three eye Dharma body.


    Su liu''er did not dare to neglect her. She even pinched her fingers with both hands, and exerted her talent of spirit and martial spirit. She attached the chaotic spirit of Chu Xingyun to the yellow clay figurine.


    Although Chu Xingyun can do this himself, his attachment is only temporary.


    Although yuan Shen can also be integrated into the clay figurine, the integration between them is very shallow, and the degree of agreement is very low


    However, Su liu''er''s wulingwu talent is different, which can make the soul and body perfectly integrated.


    Moreover, only after using the art of enchanting the spirit, can we display the third greatest martial spirit talent - fortune!


    Inspired by Su liu''er, the chaotic yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun is perfectly integrated into the yellow clay figurine.


    The next moment


    The earthy yellow man, slowly twisting his body


    If you look at it carefully, the original fuzzy face of the clay figurine gradually becomes clear and angular.


    as like as two peas, the face and figure of the clay figurine are just like the Chu''s cloud.


    Looking at small, only two fists big small Chu Xingyun, Su Liu Er immediately lost her eyes.


    Gently stretched out his hand and held up the little Chu Xingyun. It was the first time for Su liuer to see such a lovely side of Chu Xingyun.


    Petite, delicate, lovely


    Looking at the little man in her hand, Su liu''er''s heart almost melted


    So far, though, it''s not over.


    If we don''t exert the power of creation, then this is not a living body at all.


    The combination of Chu Xingyun and little clay figurine is only the most superficial and temporary fighting style.


    It is no different from Su liuer''s 3000 chaotic puppets.


    She took a long breath. For the first time in her life, Su liu''er showed her way of nature!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2944

    In the chamber of secrets


    Su liu''er held her breath and ate the middle finger with her right hand, and a colorful light of nature flew out from Su liu''er''s fingertips like a firefly.


    Between the flickering, that firefly general, colorful light spot, quietly did not enter the Chu Xingyun''s forehead.


    Wheezing


    The next moment


    A blazing flame rises from the whole body of Chu Xingyun.


    In the blazing fire, Chu Xingyun did not feel a trace of burning pain.


    Obviously


    It is far from being able to create life with the origin of earth and water.


    This flame is Su liuer''s third greatest martial spirit talent - fire of nature!


    Under the burning of the fire of nature, the origin of water and the origin of soil are really blended together, forming a new kind of material


    Under the fire of nature, Chu Xingyun''s yellowish skin, which was made of clay, changed gradually


    As the flame passed by, Chu Xingyun''s skin became more and more white, just like white jade, with a kind of crystal clear feeling.


    Look around


    Under the fire of nature, Chu Xingyun''s body, like a delicate porcelain, is shining with lustre.


    Under Su liuer''s obsessed eyes, at this moment, although Chu Xingyun is very small


    But it is like a jade face, eyes like stars, temples like knife cut, eyebrows like ink painting, nose like hanging gall.


    Su liu''er was so handsome and handsome that she could not restrain herself!


    But obviously, this is not the time to think about it


    Taking a light breath, Su liu''er said, "this perfect fighting body is made by nature from the origin of earth and the origin of water under the refining of the fire of nature."


    The origin of the polyp is condensed into the muscles and skin of the body.


    Chu Xingyun''s origin of water is the formation of blood and various tissue fluids in the body.


    Feeling this small fighting body, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be overjoyed!


    This battle style is made up of the origin of xibian and the water of life.


    Among them, the origin of Xizu provides a strong defense for Chu Xingyun.


    The water of life can absorb a lot of external damage.


    And


    War respect and body, not only has the defensive power of terror, but also the power of terror!


    Don''t look at the size of Chu''s two fists.


    But in fact, the defensive power of this body is so strong!


    This fighting style was formed by the combination of Su liu''er''s 81 times power of controlling the land and Chu Xingyun''s terror spirit.


    Its tight texture, high hardness, strong defense, can be called terror!


    And


    Don''t look at this body, it''s still small


    But


    By virtue of the origin of the polyps, the endless characteristics.


    With the origin of water, that continuous characteristics.


    This fighting body, like a child, will continue to grow.


    Feeling his new body, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but be very satisfied.


    Although it is a little small, it will grow up soon.


    The most important thing is that this new body is too hard, too strong, too defensive!


    And


    This battle body, which is condensed from the soil, is so powerful that it can tear tigers and leopards!


    This fighting body is condensed by the water of life. Its vitality and energy are absolutely comparable to those of the dragon clan!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Between the two fists, suddenly A blazing air burst from Chu Xingyun''s fists.


    Bang


    One blow The air in front of me was burst in an instant.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun waving his limbs, Su liuer stretched out her fingers curiously and gently poked Chu Xingyun.


    But there''s no way


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s body is only as big as the fists of two adults.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun''s heart read a move, the use of the law of heaven and earth!


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun''s body expanded rapidly and became bigger and bigger


    With just a little Kung Fu, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body has become a man with a height of more than 80 meters.


    Su liu''er, who used to hold him in the palm of his hand, now looks like a little bird.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun turned his head and set a series of tasks to the three eye Dharma body.


    Soon Chu Xingyun is set up.


    Today, these three eye Dharma bodies can think, judge and even do anything complicated.But the only thing the three eye Dharma body does not have is consciousness!


    From a certain point of view, the three eye Dharma body is actually created by Chu Xingyun - artificial intelligence!


    After setting all the tasks, a dimensional channel is opened between the three eye Dharma body''s free hand, and then step in.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order, three eye Dharma body will rush to the ghost warship.


    In the next time, three eye Dharma body and three thousand gods will be seated in the ghost warship!


    In addition to continuing to understand the five elements principle, and to study the way of Fu Wen, array Dao, Fu Zhuan and kendo


    Three eye Dharma body should shoulder the heavy task of learning, researching, inventing, creating and building ghost warships!


    Three thousand distractions, each distraction, must command ten thousand sword spirit craftsmen, unceasingly constructs the ghost warship!


    The characteristic of the ghost warship is that it can''t be seen or found like a ghost.


    Even if you are a master of ancestral territory, you should also be blind to the characteristics of ghost warships.


    Once the ghost warship tries to hide, even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin visit, they can''t be found.


    So


    For Chu Xingyun, there is no place safer and more secretive than ghost warships.


    Therefore, the three eye Dharma body sitting on the ghost warship can help the swordsmen to build ghost warships continuously.


    Moreover, the ghost warship itself is the best hiding place.


    Except Chu Xingyun, no one knows where the ghost warship is!


    And, most importantly


    Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distractions, with the help of the thirty million sword spirit craftsmen, can exert all his potential.


    You know


    The three thousand distractions have the same intelligence as the three eye Dharma body.


    Although we can''t do the heavy work alone.


    But if you are distracted, you just give an order to let the 30 million swordsmen solve the problem.


    If the three thousand distractions are only from the side of supervision and observation, testing and correction, and providing some ideas, there will be no problem


    Seeing three eye Dharma body leave


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    From this moment on


    The ghost warship will go to the most remote no man''s land in the sea of stars - the sea of meteorites!


    With the help of meteorite sea, that endless resources!


    With the help of three eye Dharma body and three thousand distractions, that endless wisdom.


    With the help of 30 million swordsmen and swordsmen!


    Will be the biggest card of battle ship!


    Even if you lose everything


    As long as the ghost ship is still there, he will never fall down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2945

    Since the achievement of emperor Zun, Chu Xingyun''s swordsmanship has been upgraded to the way of imperial sword!


    From that moment on, the battle of Chu Xingyun was mostly carried out in a long distance and ended in a long range.


    In Chu Xingyun''s feeling, everything should have been like this, without any problems.


    There is Xuantian sword, which is the sword of Wuling!


    Chu Xingyun is confident that he will kill the enemy before he approaches him!


    Even if the other side crazy pursuit, Chu Xingyun can also rely on speed to avoid, or rely on the power of dimension, and the other side.


    But


    Since he had three eyes Dharma body, Chu Xingyun''s cognition has been completely undermined.


    For the monks below the emperor of heaven


    Dimensional shuttle, obviously, is a very profound and difficult to master.


    But for the emperor of heaven and even the great power of the ancestral realm, the so-called dimensional shuttle can be mastered.


    Perhaps in the control and application of the force of emptiness, they are not as superb and so powerful as the Taixu swallowing Python clan!


    But it doesn''t mean you can''t use it!


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin can easily travel through time and space.


    It''s absolutely impossible to miss once in a duel with the master of ancestral realm.


    With the realm and strength of Zujing master, Chu Xingyun will inevitably suffer from the other side''s attack while attacking each other.


    It is unrealistic to avoid and get rid of it blindly.


    As masters of ancestral territory, our combat system is perfect.


    So


    Since you have the three eye Dharma body, the combat ability and physical strength of the three eye Dharma body are extremely low


    Chu Xingyun finally realized that his combat system was not perfect.


    Close combat, as well as the way of body building, is exactly what he lacks most.


    Although there are tortoise and snake Dharma bodies, his physical strength is certainly not a problem.


    If you pour chaos into the turtle snake Dharma body!


    So Both defense and mobility will reach the highest level.


    But


    Strong defense is not enough.


    If there is no matching skills and skills.


    Once the opponent is close to him, he can only be passively beaten.


    As a swordsman, he can''t only be good at the way to defend the sword, but can only fight in the middle and long distance.


    The real sword cultivation, close combat power, is the strongest.


    After all


    The essence of sword weapons is It''s a short weapon for close quarters.


    It was created for close combat


    However, although Chu Xingyun knows his biggest short board and defect is what.


    But the talent and potential of the three eye Dharma body in the way of body building is really poor.


    People like to use sheep to describe a weak person.


    The talent and potential of the three eye Dharma body in the way of body refining is not as good as a sheep.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wanted to practice his body, he didn''t have that talent and potential.


    But


    With the perfect body, everything is different!


    With the origin of xibian and the origin of water as the core, the perfect combat style is definitely the most suitable one for the way of body refining.


    The earth element endows the body, the firmness of the earth, and the strength of the earth!


    The element of water system gives the body, tenacious vitality, and the flexibility and absorptive capacity of terror.


    Moreover, under Su liuer''s control of soil and Chu Xingyun''s control of water.


    The defense of this perfect combat body is exaggerated to the limit.


    Ordinary emperor Zun can hardly break through the defense of perfect combat body even if he exerts all his strength.


    For a while


    Su liu''er and Chu Xingyun have closed their doors to study hard


    We can''t leave until the end of the contest.


    As for wanzu Dabi


    The attendants, swordsmen and miracles are all marching forward.


    As for the contestant who took part in the wheel war instead of Su liu''er, he did not.


    Since Su Liu Er has won 56 consecutive victories, the Terran''s opponents are all extremely strong.


    So


    The next 30 games in a row, all lost.


    But fortunately, after losing more than 30 games in a row, the ranking was greatly reduced, and finally we could win one or two games occasionally.


    The three teams, plus the wanzu wheel than the increase or decrease of the points, make the Terran ranking, into the top three thousand!


    However, it is not so easy to move forward.


    It is almost impossible to go from the top 3000 to the top 2000.For wanzu Dabi, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, they no longer care.


    Chu Xingyun has established Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu.


    And left the Kendo inheritance, as well as the talisman inheritance.


    With these two great heritages, even if the Terran Dabi failed to rise successfully.


    When the next big contest of ten thousand ethnic groups comes, it will certainly rise.


    For the Terrans, a hundred years is actually very short.


    From the perspective of development, the Terrans simply don''t care about the gains and losses of one city and one pool.


    The grand plan of the Terran has always been based on tens of millions of years.


    Over the next few years


    The three Terran teams continue to march forward


    The Terran wheel racer has finally maintained a level of half win and half loss.


    The overall combat record of the Terrans also remained at about 3000.


    As for Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, they completely ignore everything outside.


    Every day, they get together to study the perfect combat style.


    Although


    This perfect combat body was made by the joint efforts of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer.


    But


    In fact, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have no idea about this perfect fighting style.


    The characteristics, characteristics, and specialties of a perfect combat style need to be studied and explored constantly


    As a new and unprecedented life body, it must have unique abilities and characteristics.


    But all this needs constant research and exploration


    The characteristic of Terran is to have martial spirit, as well as martial spirit talent!


    The characteristic of demon clan is to have blood, and the power of blood!


    The characteristics of the Dragon nationality are the dragon spirit, and the magic power of the Dragon nationality to control the thunder!


    The bird race is characterized by its wings and unparalleled speed.


    The characteristics of orcs are that they have a strong physical body, as well as the defense of terror, and the power of tyranny!


    Every life, every race, must have its own unique characteristics!


    And this perfect body


    Under the creative power of Su liu''er, she has become a new and unprecedented life body.


    As a kind of life, nature also has its own characteristics and talents, even supernatural powers!


    After the continuous research and exploration of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer.


    Finally, the talent, potential and magic power of the perfect combat body have been explored.


    The talent of perfect combat body is strong defense and strong power!


    The potential of a perfect combat body is defense and strength!


    As for the magic power of perfect combat body, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er are stunned!


    The perfect combat style is formed by the combination of the origin of multi soil and the origin of water.


    The origin of xirang has the characteristics of endless growth.


    The origin of water has a continuous feature.


    Under the combination of the two, they become a supernatural power - the disintegration of demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2946

    The so-called disintegration refers to the decomposition of a whole into many individuals.


    The disintegration of demons is the unique ethnic talent of the demons.


    When the demons disintegrate, they can split into countless demons in an instant, and the strength of each demon remains unchanged.


    Of course, this kind of disintegration is only temporary, not permanent.


    Moreover, in the form of disintegration, although the strength of each demon will not be reduced.


    But only for a short time!


    Once the time is up, then All separated demons will be reunited into one.


    What''s more, the demons, who are reunited as a whole, will enter a super weak state.


    The friars who have fought with demons know that


    Once entering the combat state, once the opposite demon is defeated, it will display the demons to disintegrate!


    Under the disintegration of demons, they will split into several demons in an instant!


    The less can be divided into two


    More can be divided into three, four Even countless!


    and as like as two peas, this is the strength of these demons.


    The vast majority of friars could not resist the madness of countless demons and were defeated and killed.


    Of course, there are also a few powerful monks who can resist the siege of the disintegration of demons.


    Once you resist this period of time, when the disintegrated demons are reunited into one.


    The demon will be in a state of extreme weakness


    At that time, if you want to kill or cut, you can''t let the devil decide.


    Therefore, the demons have always been the most terrifying race in the world.


    The fighting power of the dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin is still strong!


    It''s just The demons don''t exist in this world.


    Demons exist only in legends, not many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    It''s one of the great terrors in the world!


    It can even be juxtaposed with life and death


    And the magic power of Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is the disintegration of the demon!


    of course, as like as two peas, but not exactly the same.


    Demons, also known as Wuxiang demons!


    There is no entity at all.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is tangible and physical.


    Moreover, the origin of the soil and the source of water, which are condensed into a perfect combat body, have the characteristics of endless growth and continuity.


    So


    Once the demon disintegrates, it can not only split into a body with the same strength as itself.


    Moreover, this body can even exist forever with the help of the endless growth of the origin of polyps and the continuous origin of water!


    Moreover, even if they were defeated and killed, they would be blasted to pieces.


    However, the power of the source cannot be destroyed and will never die out.


    So Chu Xingyun only needs to draw back the original force of the explosion, and then it can be split out again.


    In the face of such a terrible magical power, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er were stunned.


    Obviously


    There are loopholes in the way of heaven.


    With the disintegration of the demon and the combination of perfect combat style, such a loophole was born!


    For the time being, though, it doesn''t seem to be a problem.


    However, every ten thousand years, the heaven and earth catastrophe is bound to be targeted by thunder.


    Such a rebellious battle style should never exist in this world!


    You know


    If you let Chu Xingyun sacrifice down.


    Then, with the passage of time, Chu Xingyun can be split into tens of millions, completely the same as itself.


    When thousands of Chu Xingyun formed an army


    So in this world, who else can be Chu Xingyun''s opponent!


    Does the demon disintegrate?


    No, no, No


    When the demons disintegrate and combine with the perfect combat body.


    The malpractice of the disintegration of the demons was completely compensated by the characteristics of the perfect combat style.


    So


    The disintegration of demons, combined with the perfect combat body, should not be called the disintegration of demons!


    It should be called the disintegration of the devil!


    The demon king disintegrates


    Can be split out, with the original strength of the same body!


    Split out of the body, not only does not reduce the strength, but also can exist forever!


    Of course


    The disintegration of demons and demons is not without cost.


    The disintegration of demons requires enough soul energy.


    If the spirit energy of the demons is insufficient, they still have to force the demons to disintegrate.


    Then the split moment, the demon will be because of the lack of soul energy, leading to the collapse of the soul.Once the soul breaks down, it will naturally die and can''t die again.


    Chu Xingyun''s demon king disintegrates, the same is true


    First of all, make sure that Chu Xingyun''s soul energy is sufficient and abundant enough!


    Secondly, we must ensure that the energy of the perfect combat body is sufficient and abundant!


    If the soul energy is insufficient, once forced to crack, Chu Xingyun''s soul will also collapse and die.


    If the energy of the perfect combat body is insufficient, once it is forced to split, the perfect combat body will also collapse.


    Today, Chu Xingyun''s soul energy is extremely abundant.


    The so-called soul energy is actually the energy of Chu Xingyun chaotic yuan Shen!


    In the qualifying competition of wanzu Dabi, Chu Xingyun gained a magic power of more than 50000 yuan.


    Especially some time ago, in the night when she got the body of Su liu''er''s virgin son.


    Heaven and earth are in harmony with each other


    Chu Xingyun obtained a great deal of Yuan Shen cultivation from Su liuer''s demon ancestor.


    Up to now, the cultivation of Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er has been exactly the same through the combination of two-day rest.


    They are all four hundred and fifty thousand yuan, which is the magic power of nine Hun yuan.


    So


    Chu Xingyun''s power of soul, that is, the power of Yuan Shen, is absolutely sufficient and abundant.


    Even if it is divided into nine parts, each one has enough mana to rob!


    It''s also the cultivation of a real master of ancestral realm!


    But Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style is weak and powerful.


    In fact, the origin of Chu Xingyun is only one tenth of that of the intact one.


    It''s a state of extreme fragility, extreme weakness


    Even if the source of water mixed with Chu Xingyun, the improvement is not big.


    After all The source of water transmitted by Chu Xingyun to suliu''er is only one tenth of the original source of complete water.


    So


    In terms of energy, the origin of the earth and the source of water are only 10%.


    To make up for the lack of nine cost sources, we can achieve a state of abundance, and then we can display the disintegration of the demon king!


    If we were to break up the demon king right now


    Chu Xingyun''s yuan Shen power is absolutely enough.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body will definitely collapse in an instant, directly broken into dust.


    After the analysis and research of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer


    In the end, they came to a conclusion!


    The next time, Chu Xingyun to strive for direction, a total of three!


    One is to try to find some more powerful ways to practice body and practice hard.


    Second, try every means to make up for the inherent deficiency of the perfect combat body, so that the energy of the perfect combat body can reach a state of abundance.


    Third, once the energy of the perfect combat body is filled up, a demon king can be split up to become the most powerful arm of Chu Xingyun


    As long as enough time is given to Chu Xingyun, he will be able to split up enough demons with the same fighting power as his own!


    The three eye Dharma body and three thousand spirits are responsible for learning, researching, understanding and practicing.


    The perfect combat body, as well as the demon king, is responsible for attack, defense, protection, and development.


    In this way


    Chu Xingyun''s combat system was completely established!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2947

    Under the research and exploration of Su liuer and Chu Xingyun


    Time flies by


    Finally, nine years of time, fleeting


    The curtain has finally come to an end!


    Terran final points ranking, as desired into the top 3000!


    The official ranking is 2793!


    This is absolutely a dream for Terrans


    In previous competitions, the Terran rank, let alone enter 3000.


    Even 30000 have never entered.


    There are more than 30000 races in the gate of stars and immortals.


    And the Terran rank is absolutely the bottom


    After the end of the big game, the Terrans gained a whole hundred planet territory with their achievements and points.


    It is worth mentioning that the highest reward for each realm of ten thousand races is 100 planet territory.


    Whether it is ranked first or ranked 10000, it is the same.


    The difference is, the first race, the planet is rich in resources, super large rich star!


    However, the stars of the 10000 race are the poor stars with poor resources and extremely small size.


    Although the number of planets allocated to the Terrans this time is only 100.


    But the newly acquired planets, each of which is a thousand times larger than the largest yellow star among the 81 human beings!


    What''s more, the resources on these hundreds of planets are even more abundant than those of xuanhuang star.


    But


    All this, and Chu Xingyun, has no relationship.


    With the end of the contest, it is time for Chu Xingyun to leave Xingchen gate.


    First, he accompanied Su liu''er into the empty altar and took back the 3000 chaotic puppets.


    And as for the Hunyuan spirit accumulated in the puppets, which was originally intended to be given to Su liuer, he did not take it away.


    Now Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have the magic power of jiuhunyuan.


    Therefore, both of them have not paid much attention to the more than 10% of the Hunyuan spirit of the 3000 people.


    The most important thing is that these Hunyuan Qi, left to the 3000 chaotic puppets, will help Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er even more!


    Even if Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er have harvested these Hunyuan spirits


    The improvement of the strength of the two has been negligible, even negligible.


    And once you give these Hunyuan Qi to these 3000 chaotic earth puppets, everything will be completely different.


    After fully digesting and absorbing these round Qi, the three thousand chaotic earth puppets will hopefully advance towards the heaven emperor''s territory.


    And once they have achieved the Heaven Kingdom!


    So With the magic power of terror and the powerful body of the chaotic earth puppet.


    They will break out the strength of half step ancestral territory!


    By now, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er are about to leave Xingchen gate.


    The future


    There will be a battle between Xuantian Xianmen and Xingchen Xianmen.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who is warlike


    The key lies in whether standing in the perspective of Chu Xingyun or Su liuer.


    The gate of stars and immortals must be destroyed and destroyed


    From Su liu''er''s point of view


    The gate of stars and immortals, however, will replace the demon clan and become the new Supreme enemy of the universe.


    As the demon ancestor, if she doesn''t want to sit and watch the demon clan be oppressed or even destroyed.


    So She must be in command of the demon clan and fight against the celestial gate!


    From the perspective of Chu Xingyun


    He has made up his mind that the human race will not be oppressed, enslaved, slaughtered and devoured!


    Chu Xingyun has made a great wish to lead the rise of the human race and stand in the forest of nations in the world!


    Unless Chu Xingyun gave up his ambition and abandoned his ambition.


    Otherwise, there will be a battle between the Terran and the celestial gate!


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind


    The Terrans do not have to oppress or enslave other people, nor do they want to kill and devour other people


    However, in any case, the Terrans do not accept oppression, slavery, and do not want to be slaughtered wantonly.


    Don''t want to be the food for other people to hunt freely!


    But


    Once the war opens, the gate of stars and immortals will inevitably fall into turbulence.


    So, as a member of the Terran


    Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er must leave enough strength to protect the people in the gate of stars and immortals!


    So


    Chu Xingyun left the blood shadow of half step ancestral realm.


    In addition, he also established Tianjian academy and Honghuang Daofu!


    Even


    Also left behind are Li Qing, Wang Xun, Jiang Yun, Zhao Yu, Huang Ting, these five swordsmen, as well as Chu Xingyun''s Kendo inheritance!Yan Shan, Yan Du, Lu Zixiao, Lu Qingxuan, Lu Qingyao, these five disciples, as well as the inheritance of Chu Xingyun''s talisman!


    But these alone are not enough


    How many Terrans can we protect even if we rely on these dozen people, no matter how strong and capable they are?


    So


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer also intend to keep 3000 chaotic earth puppets and 3000 human spirits with the potential of emperor of heaven to stay here to protect the Terrans!


    And want to let 3000 chaotic earth puppets have enough power to protect the Terran.


    We must let them have enough powerful Dharma body and strong enough strength!


    After the end of the contest


    Taking advantage of the time of the people''s crazy celebration


    Su liuer continued to use the way of creation, refining the 3000 heroes of the human race and the chaotic puppets into 3000 Xisha war generals.


    Then


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, 3000 Xisha war generals entered the Huahai manor, under the manor, in the secret room deep in the earth, to practice.


    Three thousand sand soldiers can only absorb one attribute energy.


    They can''t absorb the other four kinds of energy


    But they can''t absorb it by themselves, but their companions can.


    Therefore, in exchange with each other, all the Xisha war generals are crazy to absorb the spirit of Hunyuan and quickly improve their own cultivation


    You know


    Long before the three thousand spirits died in battle, they had already been the existence of banbu Tiandi.


    Up to now, he has a strong and incomparable rest sand Dharma body.


    There is a huge amount of Hunyuan gas!


    All people''s accomplishments are madly improving


    Under the personal protection of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer


    When the sanxingsha war general has completely digested all the hunhunhunyuan Qi.


    Three thousand Xisha war generals have returned to their previous peak state.


    It has become the terror of banbu Tiandi


    The next way They have to go by themselves.


    The heroes of 3000 people are very clear. Chu Xingyun and Su liuer have really reached the limit.


    What can be done, what can''t be done


    What should be done, what should not be done


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer have already done it for them.


    Moreover, for them, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er, do not ask for any reward!


    As for the guardian Terran, that is their duty and obligation as a Terran!


    After arranging everything, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er finally set foot on the journey.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun and Su liuer''s departure, five members of the retinue Corps.


    And the five swordsmen of the swordsman team.


    They all hope that they can follow them around and serve them with them.


    But Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er all refused.


    Everyone, everyone has a mission.


    Everyone, everyone''s mission.


    Chu Xingyun cultivated them and cultivated them not for the sake of serving more people around him.


    There is only one meaning for their existence.


    That is - Guardian Terran!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2948

    Silent, did not disturb anyone, Chu Xingyun and Su Liu Er left the gate of stars and immortals silently.


    Whether he came or went, he did not attract the attention of anyone in the gate of celestial beings.


    After leaving Xingchen gate, Chu Xingyun entered the sea of stars.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to use ghost warships as a means of transportation.


    But at this moment, the ghost warship has been taken to the deepest part of the meteorite sea by the three eye Dharma body.


    So


    At this moment, not only others can''t find it, but also Chu Xingyun doesn''t know where they are.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun also has a mount that can be used.


    The summoning skill was used, and soon The iron eating beast broke through the void and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the huge iron eating beast, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    This iron eater, it''s really terrible!


    Even the blow that broke the world did not destroy his body.


    Although the iron eaters are far from recovering to their peak.


    But even so, there are few people who can break through his defense.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er jumped onto the back of the iron eating beast.


    The next moment The iron eater stepped forward and moved in the void.


    Although the iron eater looks clumsy, it moves very slowly.


    But in fact, with each move, iron eaters can span several galaxies.


    Three or two, you can cross the whole star river!


    At full speed, two men and one beast rushed to the primary Archean battlefield at full speed.


    This time, Chu Xingyun had his own ideas and goals when he returned to the primary Archean battlefield.


    With the perfect combat body, Chu Xingyun now needs a super strong body training skill!


    In this world, if you ask who has the deepest, most comprehensive and most powerful understanding of Taoism


    Of course, it must be the ancient way of heaven


    The ancient way of heaven, originally the palm of heaven, for the understanding and mastery of Tao, no one else can compare.


    In a way, the ancient way of heaven is equal to the way of heaven itself!


    The way of heaven is the body, and the ancient way of heaven is the will of heaven!


    In terms of Tao and Dharma alone, no one in this world can be comparable with the ancient way of heaven.


    There are thousands of Taoist methods in the world. They are all hands of the ancient heavenly way!


    But


    Although the ancient way of heaven is powerful, it can even be called invincible!


    But the opposite mother earth God is not inferior at all.


    Mother earth does not master the great power of heaven


    But she held the power of the earth and the creation of the heavens.


    Or that sentence


    In this world, if you ask who has the deepest, most comprehensive, strongest and invincible way of body refining.


    Of course, it must be Mother Earth


    The earth itself, on behalf of the strong and hard, on behalf of strength and vitality!


    When


    In order to deal with the mother earth God, the heaven combined the three great powers, namely, ZuLong, Zufeng and zuhu, and finally defeated the Earth Mother God


    Moreover, in order to break through the defense of mother earth God, the ancient way of heaven and the great powers of the three ancestral realms combined to refine a long river of chaos.


    Refining the whole chaotic River, which is hundreds of millions of miles long, condenses into a wisp of chaotic sword Qi.


    Finally, she broke the Dharma body of mother earth.


    In the first World War, mother earth was defeated, and the Dharma body was dismembered and scattered all over the world.


    But even so, is Mother Earth dead?


    No No,


    Although her Dharma body was dismembered, the vitality of mother earth God was so tenacious.


    Even the way of heaven, combined with the three great ancestral realms, could not kill the Earth Mother God.


    Although the body of mother earth was dismembered, its vitality was still very strong.


    As long as re - aggregation together, you can instantly heal, restore to the peak state!


    This shows how powerful the Dharma body of mother earth is!


    With the cooperation of the four great ancestral realms, it took hundreds of millions of years to prepare, and then the Dharma of mother earth God could be broken.


    What''s more, even if the Dharma body is dismembered, it is only injured but not dead


    It is so powerful that it can be called against the sky!


    So


    If you want to learn Tao and Dharma, you must be wrong. He is the most powerful one in the world.


    If you want to learn physical training, you must find the Earth Mother God. She is the strongest one in the world.


    All the way, fast It only took a little more than a year!


    Chu Xingyun and Su liuer arrived at the primary Archean battlefield.


    Just as Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er arrived at the primary Archean battlefield on iron eating beasts.On the other side


    Meteorite in the sea


    Ghost warships glide silently among the dense meteorites.


    On the ghost warship


    Three eye Dharma body, sitting at the core of the ghost world, took over the ghost world and became the will of heaven and earth.


    The three thousand distractions, with the core of the ghost world as the center, set up three thousand and five elements Hunyuan array on the surface of the ghost warship respectively!


    Three thousand five element mixed array, evenly distributed on the surface of the ghost warship, completely covered it.


    Each five element Hunyuan array has a distracted leader and becomes the spirit of the array!


    The three thousand five element Hunyuan array was driven by the world power of the ghost world and presided over by the 3000 way distraction of Chu Xingyun.


    Automatically extract the force of the five elements, through the five elements mixed array, condensed into a continuous chaotic silk thread!


    The chaotic silk thread condensed and formed was refined into a seamless heavenly garment and blessed on the three eye Dharma body.


    With 3000 five element Hunyuan array, three eye Dharma body, and 3000 deities, you can get out of the complicated work.


    The study of the study, the research of the study, the understanding of the understanding, the practice of the practice


    In addition, the three eye Dharma body and three thousand distractions will take some time to guide the swordsmen to continue building and strengthening ghost warships!


    The sea of meteorites is a hundred million miles across


    Here, it''s a dead end.


    In the sea of stars, no one will enter here.


    Although, the sea of meteorites is full of large and small meteorites, resources are incomparably scarce.


    However, the resources mentioned here are for living things.


    Although the sword spirit is also a kind of life


    But Jianling''s body is too small, only more than ten centimeters high.


    Moreover, at the core of the ghost world, there is a paradise world.


    Everything produced there can meet all the needs of the Jianling clan.


    Taoyuan world, though only a small thousand world grafted in the ghost world.


    But you should know that


    There are only 30 million sword spirit craftsmen and 30 million sword spirit war generals on the whole ghost warship.


    Even with the three thousand imperial concubines, the three thousand generals, the queen and marshal, they are still in their early 60s


    However, the resources of Taoyuan world are enough to support 60 million monks


    Now the problem is, the swordsmen, that is, the original demons.


    Their resource consumption, in fact, is only one percent of the Terran!


    If we let it go, the whole Taoyuan world can easily support more than 10 billion Jianling people.


    Now, on the ghost warships, the number of swordsmen is less than 100 million.


    It''s only over 60 million


    Therefore, for the lack of resources in the sea of meteorites, the Jianling people do not care at all.


    The resources in the ghost warship are enough to meet all their needs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2949

    With the inner layer of the ghost world, the vast peach garden world is in.


    The lack of resources in the sea of meteorites is not a problem at all.


    But from another angle


    This sea of meteorites, although for life, the lack of resources to the limit, almost zero!


    But if you look at it from the perspective of a ghost warship, it makes a big difference.


    The sea of meteorites, in fact, is just a lot of debris produced when the ancient land was broken.


    Although most meteorites are just ordinary rocks, they have no value at all.


    But that''s billions Among the meteorites of Ji, there are infinite treasures.


    Thirty million sword spirit soldiers, control 3000 large sword type Thor warships, flexible shuttle between meteorites.


    One after another, the waves of detection radiated from the 3000, sword Raytheon battleships.


    Once the ripple is detected, valuable meteorites are found


    It will immediately release the traction chain and drag the meteorite onto the ghost warship.


    At this moment


    Ten large sword type Thor warships are dragging a huge golden mountain, slowly approaching the ghost warship.


    With Jinshan being pulled down, 30 million demon skeletons and skeletons move quickly


    Waving the bone knife in his hand, he made great efforts to chop down huge gold bricks from Jinshan.


    The gold bricks that have been cut down are quickly transported away and sent to the furnace for refining and refining!


    The refined and refined gold was sent to 30 million Jianling craftsmen.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distracted mind, he constantly refined them into a series of talismans, which were integrated into the ghost warships.


    Now, after continuous refining by the Jianling family


    At that time, the number of ghost warships that spanned 3000 Li has been expanded to 30000 Li!


    It''s bigger than many planets.


    At the same time, the power of the world of the ghost world has also increased by tens of millions of times!


    Looking over the ghost warship


    Three thousand large sword Raytheon warships, constantly shuttle.


    Each Raytheon warship is under the control of 10000 swordsmen.


    Three thousand swordsmen, in fact, need to control a warrior.


    However, in order to work efficiently, each warship is fully equipped with 10000 swordsmen.


    In this way, ten thousand swordsmen can be divided into three classes


    Work, rest, practice, entertainment


    In any aspect, we can''t relax


    With the ghost warship, slowly moving forward in the sea of meteorites, there are more and more meteorites containing treasures, which have been found.


    Three thousand large sword Raytheon warships, constantly taking off and landing, have drawn Gold Mountains, silver mountains, jade mountains, iron and steel mountains


    To be crushed and smelted by the demon skeleton


    Then Guided by Chu Xingyun''s three thousand deities.


    By 30 million swordsmen, responsible for the construction, constantly build and strengthen the ghost warship!


    This enlarged part is not a simple accumulation of materials.


    The enlarged parts are all made up of delicate, ant sized runes that are linked to each other.


    Every inch of land is condensed with the painstaking efforts and spirit of the swordsmen.


    Even if you grab a handful of soil from the ground, the soil particles are made of countless metal symbols, interspersed, locked and condensed


    The whole ghost warship is made up of 30 million demon craftsmen with exquisite patterns.


    Especially with the arrival of the three eyes Dharma body and three thousand distractions


    The whole ghost warship has become a big construction site


    The great sword type Thor battleship is constantly up and down, drawing a number of treasure mountains!


    On the surface of the ghost warship, there are 30 million demon skeletons and 3 million demon skeleton captains. They run around like ants, collecting and transporting


    And the 30 million swordsmen


    Although each person can only use five lines of Rune every day, it can condense a wall of one cubic meter.


    However, 30 million sword spirit craftsmen can coagulate 30 million cubic meters of the wall of talisman in one day!


    The wall of five element talismans is a powerful armor that can be blocked even by chaotic sword Qi.


    Although chaos sword Qi can still break through the wall of Rune pattern


    But by virtue of the principle of five elements generating, even if the wall of the talisman is broken, it will be quickly and automatically repaired.


    Unless it''s a one-off, one shot, split the entire ghost ship in half.


    Directly break the world


    Otherwise, no matter how serious the injury is, it can heal quickly and self.


    The wall of Fu Wen, also known as Fu Wen barrierNot only has a strong defense, but also has the ability of self-healing terror.


    Moreover, in addition to defense, Rune barrier can also contain the power of the five elements!


    Through the rune barrier, you can even condense the spirit of Hunyuan, so that the whole ghost warship can be filled with abundant energy and speed up the cultivation speed of friars.


    So


    Standing on the ghost warship, standing in the perspective of the ghost world


    The sea of meteorites is full of treasures


    Although similar resources, almost every star, there are some more or less.


    However, these resources are all hidden in the earth, mining up, very troublesome.


    In this sea of meteorites, these resources are directly suspended in pieces there.


    As long as you pull it back, you don''t need to mine at all.


    As Chu Xingyun''s biggest card, the deepest inside story.


    Ghost warship will be the core force of Chu Xingyun in the future!


    The details of the ghost warship, every moment, every second, are madly improving.


    Moreover, with the arrival of the three eyes Dharma body


    With the arrival of Chu Xingyun''s three thousand distraction


    The 60 million swordsmen alone are not enough


    There are about 10 billion people living on any planet.


    With the resources of ghost warships, the scale can be expanded


    After three eyes Dharma body, and a large number of calculations of 3000 distraction!


    Finally, three eyes Dharma body made a decision


    In the next hundred years, the Jianling clan will expand.


    There are only 60 million sword spirits living in the ghost world of 30000 Li, which is really too few.


    In the next 100 years, the number of Jianling clan will increase by 30 million!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The new 3000 swordsmen will not become swordsmen or warriors.


    The number of Swordsman and swordsman is enough.


    The newly added 30 million sword spirits will enter the 3000 five element mixed yuan array.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xingyun''s 3000 distraction, gather the force of the five elements and condense the chaotic silk thread!


    The chaotic silk thread will be gathered to the three eye Dharma body and become a seamless heavenly garment!


    This seamless heaven clothes can be big or small


    When it is big, it can form a sky curtain, covering the whole ghost warship, forming a shield!


    When I was a child, he was naked and could be worn on the body of the three eye Dharma body to protect the weak body of the three eye Dharma body.


    Therefore, this seamless Tianyi can actually be called Tianmu!


    Once in a state of combat, this sky curtain can shield all foreign attacks.


    So


    After three eyes of Dharma body and three thousand years of God''s balance.


    It is necessary to expand 30 million sword spirits to concentrate chaos silk thread and build a powerful shield for ghost warships!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2950

    Not to mention, under the guidance of three eye Dharma body and three thousand gods of Chu Xingyun.


    How does ghost sword develop rapidly


    On the other side, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er returned to the primary Archean battlefield.


    Later, Chu Xingyun and Su liuer, instead of going to see the moon, rushed to the intermediate Archean battlefield through the primary teleportation array of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Su Liu er All the memories of Sansheng and Sansheng have been awakened.


    Among them, night qianhan that life, she is personally experienced.


    The memory of Hu Li and Hu Yun is passed down through the body of demon ancestor.


    So


    Su Liu Er doesn''t want to see the water at all.


    After all, in the trial dream, she and water Qianyue made a bet.


    In that competition, the winner marries Chu Xingyun, and the loser withdraws automatically.


    In that competition, the final winner was shuiqianyue!


    Therefore, according to the mutual agreement, Su liuer should actually leave.


    But at this time, there is no way for her to leave.


    Even if you break the oath, it''s nothing.


    For Chu Xingyun, Su liu''er is willing to bear all the evils!


    But


    Although the words are so said, but in the heart, Su liuer is still guilty about the water.


    Therefore, she was embarrassed and went to see shuiqianyue.


    I don''t know what attitude should be used to face the water.


    In that trial dream, Su liu''er and water Qianyue have been together for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The friendship between each other is more than that of sisters.


    But now, for a man, two sisters, but really do not know how to get along.


    And


    As the deputy head of Xuantian immortal sect, Shui Qianyue has taken charge of the whole primary Archean battlefield.


    Once Su liu''er comes back, she will be separated from shuiqianyue!


    However, Su liu''er was not interested in power, identity and status at all.


    Therefore, at Su liu''er''s strong request, Chu Xingyun did not stay, and went to the intermediate Archean battlefield directly through the super transmission array


    After entering the middle Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun rushed to the wasteland cemetery and called for the mother earth God.


    Feeling the call of Chu Xingyun, a dark hole opened instantly from the empty air and appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun did not hesitate, the first time to step into the dark channel.


    Step out of


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him. When he regained his eyesight again, he had reached a chaotic void.


    Looking around, the huge turtle snake Dharma body is crawling in the chaos.


    The endless chaotic air current, like waves, washes the turtle snake Dharma body one wave after another.


    Next to the tortoise and snake Dharma body, the head of the giant Earth Mother God, with its eyes slightly closed, is quietly suspended there.


    Feeling the arrival of Chu Xingyun, mother earth God slowly opened her eyes


    Respectfully, Chu Xingyun briefly explained the situation in front of him and his intention to come here.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, the Earth Mother God closed her eyes and fell into silence


    For a long time


    Earth Mother God opened her eyes again and looked at Chu Xingyun


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, the earth mother said, "I don''t have the way to practice body."


    Hmm


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help exclaiming.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised appearance, the earth mother said: "my Dharma body is really powerful, but it is more natural than cultivation."


    The earth series energy is extremely thick and powerful.


    Even if you don''t practice at all, it''s as solid as a rock.


    The Earth Mother God was not only born with a strong earth war body.


    Moreover, in the hundreds of millions of years of practice, it has absorbed the power of chaos and constantly refined the Dharma body.


    It can be said that the earth war body, coupled with the refinement of chaos, created the powerful Dharma body of mother earth God.


    But now the problem is


    Chu Xingyun''s current body is not enough to withstand the tempering of chaos.


    Once the perfect battle body of Chu Xingyun is thrown into the chaotic air flow, I am afraid it will be directly torn into powder.


    If you want to be tempered by chaotic air flow, you must at least reach the strength of tortoise snake Dharma body.


    Mother earth is born strong


    As soon as the earth battle body is united, it has vitality and defensive power far beyond all people.


    Even the most elementary ground combat body can bear the quenching of chaotic air flow without any damage.What Chu Xingyun wants to do now is to practice from scratch to the primary stage of the earth war


    But now the problem is, mother earth never experienced this stage.


    Therefore, the Earth Mother God had no way to give Chu Xingyun proper skills.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, the Earth Mother God couldn''t help narrowing her eyes


    Although she does not have a primary body training method.


    But with her terrifying body building experience, she can still help Chu Xingyun.


    "Give me a little time, let me think about it..."


    While speaking, mother earth again closed her eyes and fell into a state of meditation.


    Time is passing by


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Finally, mother earth opened her eyes again and said, "although, I still didn''t think of the best way to practice body, but..."


    While speaking, the Earth Mother God''s eyes turned, and a divine light shot out from the vertical hole on the Earth Mother God''s forehead, and fell on the turtle and snake Dharma body.


    Where the divine light falls


    A purple stone tablet rises above the turtle snake Dharma!


    Thunder monument!


    Looking at the purple stone tablet, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In the scream of Chu Xingyun


    A dark green stone tablet rises from the turtle snake Dharma.


    Poison stele!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun called in a low voice again.


    The next moment


    A golden stele rises from the turtle snake Dharma!


    Yes, this is the golden wind stele of course!


    Looking at the three ancient steles, they were taken out by the Earth Mother God, and Chu Xingyun was confused.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled eyes, the earth mother said: "in the past time, I have used the force of creation, combined with the chaotic air flow, to refine the tortoise and snake Dharma into one."


    What! This


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but stare at her eyes.


    You should know that the tortoise snake Dharma body was originally linked by three ancient steles, which was integrated into one body.


    But now, the Earth Mother God, with the help of the power of creation and with the help of chaotic air flow, has replaced the role of the three ancient steles and completely integrated the turtle and snake Dharma body!


    Such a force of creation can be called against the sky!


    But what makes Chu Xingyun puzzled is that


    What is the relationship between these three ancient steles and the refining of Chu Xingyun?


    For Chu Xingyun, these three ancient steles are more the way to carry the wind, the way of thunder, and the Tao and knowledge of poison.


    The three ancient steles are more used to record and inherit.


    But according to the meaning of mother earth God, can these three ancient steles help him refine his body?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2951

    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled expression, the Earth Mother God said without delay.


    The way of body building is the way of water and fire


    As the old saying goes, three nine in winter, three in summer


    That is to say, the cold in winter and the heat in summer, to temper the will and refine the body.


    Cold, nature belongs to water


    Hot, nature belongs to fire


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body has two attributes: air, earth and water, but no fire attribute.


    Although from a certain point of view, the best way is to add the fire source.


    However, once the fire, wood, and gold sources are really added.


    That''s the five element battle style


    Although the five element battle style continues to cultivate, it seems to be good.


    The extreme of the five element battle style is the Hunyuan battle style.


    The hybrid combat body can withstand the quenching of chaotic air flow.


    In the chaotic air flow refining, the hybrid combat body will evolve into a chaotic combat body!


    Suddenly, it seems that this way of refining body seems to be invincible!


    In fact, the vast majority of ancestral realm masters This is the path of body building!


    However


    Is this the best way to practice body?


    No, no, No


    Absolutely impossible!


    It''s called the golden mean.


    Although it seems that each event is incomparably outstanding, it can be called decathlon!


    But Without disadvantages, it means that there are no advantages.


    There is no short board at the same time, it means that there is no specialty!


    What ZuLong practiced was a battle style based on water system -- the real body of ZuLong!


    What Zufeng practiced was the fighting body based on fire system - immortal Fire Phoenix!


    Although the two great wars are not famous for their defense, they are both invincible.


    Although there is no defect in the balance of the five elements, it also loses the edges and corners and the prominent side.


    So Although the balanced combat style is the path most people choose, it is also the most mediocre road.


    Earth Mother God, her way of body building is to earth system, that is, the earth!


    It is the earth energy that gives her unparalleled defense and unparalleled strength!


    The best way to improve one''s body must be one specialty with many abilities.


    Therefore, these three ancient steles can really help Chu Xingyun and improve the way of refining body!


    The five element battle style is the doctrine of the mean and the only choice for ordinary friars.


    However, a monk who practices the five element battle style will never achieve the great power of the ancestral realm.


    The real ancestral realm power is similar to ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, and mother earth God. What they cultivate is the four phase combat body!


    The force of the four phases is the earth water, fire and wind!


    Among them, the earth and water, Chu Xingyun has already had.


    They correspond to the origin of polyps and the water of life.


    Now the only thing Chu Xingyun lacks is fire and wind!


    The ancient stele of wind and the ancient stele of thunder can make up for these two defects.


    Among them, there is no need to say much about the ancient stele of wind, which just corresponds to the wind in the four phases.


    The thunder stele is a little obscure.


    Generally speaking, thunder is thunder and flame is flame. There are two different things between them.


    In fact, thunder ancient stele, also known as thunder fire ancient quilt.


    Thunder, also known as thunder and fire!


    Therefore, if thunder must be divided into five elements, it should be fire in the water!


    The fire in the water is thunder!


    Taiji Liangyi


    Thunder is the Yin and yang fish, to the point of yin and Yang!


    The real Zhiyang can only be contained in Zhiyin.


    And the real Zhiyin can only be born in Zhiyang.


    The power of thunder is thunder fire, which is fire in water.


    The water of life is the most Yin and the water in fire.


    In this way, with the help of water and fire, the perfect combat body can be regarded as the real perfection.


    Xibian origin, water of life, ancient thunder stele, wind stele!


    Water, fire, wind!


    Four energy, under the joint quenching, will be tempered - four phase combat body!


    As for the ancient stele of poison, it seems that it has no effect on the essence.


    However, if the ancient stele of poison is in the body, it will never invade!


    Moreover, with the ancient stele of poison in the body, Chu Xingyun''s ability to release poison has also been improved a thousand times.


    With Chu Xingyun''s terrifying intelligence and mental power.


    Poison application will become the core and trump card of Chu Xingyun!


    Facing the explanation of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun fell into meditation.


    The four phase combat style is much better than the five element combat style.Although it does not seem to be comprehensive, it is precisely because it is not comprehensive that it will be more prominent in a certain item.


    The five element battle style is the most balanced one.


    Once the five element energy of the five element battle body loses balance, it will collapse completely.


    You don''t need to be killed, you''re smashed.


    But the four phases are different


    Four phase combat style, pay attention to one specialty and many abilities, do not need balance!


    Although not so comprehensive, but outstanding one, but can achieve the limit!


    For example, the defense of mother earth God, the vitality and recovery ability of ZuLong, and the violent and destructive power of Zufeng are all superior to those of the clan


    The way of cultivation must be specialized, not mixed.


    If you want to complete the five elements, you can''t


    But first of all, it takes too much time and too much spirit.


    In the same period of time, people who specialize in one item have five times as much practice as those who practice all five elements.


    Although Zufeng''s defense is very general.


    But Zufeng didn''t need defense at all.


    For Zufeng, the best defense is to attack!


    Even if Zufeng was defeated, but in a flash, you can be reborn in the fire, Phoenix Nirvana!


    Every time you are reborn in the fire, Zufeng''s combat power will be doubled!


    No one can defeat Zufeng after nine times of rebirth!


    And ZuLong is more exaggerated


    ZuLong not only has a huge, almost immortal vitality.


    What''s more, unless someone can kill ZuLong with one stroke.


    Otherwise, ZuLong''s powerful recovery energy will instantly repair all his injuries.


    Mother earth, let alone


    In a one-to-one situation, no one can break through her defenses.


    Of course


    Everything is not absolute!


    Take ZuLong as an example


    If the heaven, Earth Mother God, Zu Feng, and Zu Hu, the four grand powers join hands, they still have the ability to kill him in seconds.


    There is no real invincible.


    However, with the tenacious vitality of ZuLong, even if killed by seconds, he will not die.


    After the vitality is strong to a certain extent, it can be reborn with blood.


    That is to say, as long as ZuLong is in other places and still has a drop of blood, it can be instantly reborn.


    But similar, can exist forever ZuLong essence blood, actually as many as 3000 drops!


    The blood essence of these ancestors was hidden in different places.


    Many of them are even hidden in the depths of chaos


    Therefore, although ZuLong can be killed by seconds, it is very difficult to be killed.


    Zufeng or ZuLong


    They all completed their own invincible mode.


    And the reason why they are invincible is not because they cultivate the five elements at the same time.


    But because they will their own expertise, practice to the extreme!


    The road is 3000. No one can repair it


    Even if only one item is repaired, no one can really achieve the ultimate goal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2952

    Under the explanation of Mother Earth


    After repeated thinking of Chu Xingyun


    Finally, Chu Xingyun set his own way to practice body!


    The perfect combat style is based on the origin of multi soil, the water of life and the force of creation.


    Among them, about 30% of the original source of polyps and about 70% of the water of life.


    Therefore, although the perfect combat style contains the origin of multi soil, in terms of its essence, it is still the water system combat style.


    Among the three ancient steles, the ancient stele of poison and the ancient stele of wind will not be refined into the battle style.


    In short, the ancient steles of poison and wind will be used as magic weapons.


    The ancient stele of Lei is different


    Thunder is the fire in the water, which can be perfectly integrated into the perfect fighting body of Chu Xingyun.


    Taking the perfect battle style as the core, the ancient stele of thunder is thoroughly refined and turned into the magic weapon of life.


    In this way, people can be integrated into the monument, regardless of each other.


    With the help of mother earth, Chu Xingyun soon Then the thunder stele was refined and integrated into the body.


    With the ancient thunder stele being refined into the perfect combat style, Chu Xingyun''s body refining method was finally opened


    Under the guidance of mother earth God, Chu Xingyun activated the ancient Lei stele hidden in xiadantian, that is, Linghai.


    With the thunder monument activated


    The next moment On the ancient thunder stele, a weak electric current was emitted.


    When the intense electric current passed through, Chu Xingyun''s muscles, tendons, meridians, and even bones were instantly damaged by the force of thunder.


    Although it is not too serious, but it is definitely not light!


    Feeling all aspects of the body suffered damage, was burned by thunder, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Is this ancient thunder stele really helpful for body building?


    Or is Mother Earth just whimsical?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun unfolded his inner vision and carefully observed the situation inside his body.


    As you can see, the blood vessels, tendons and even meridians of Chu Xingyun were slightly burned by the power of thunder.


    It''s not serious, but once it''s accumulated over a long period of time


    This perfect fighting body will collapse sooner or later!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, mother earth God could not help laughing, but did not give any explanation.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun''s face, suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    Under internal vision, Chu Xingyun can clearly observe that the slight burn is healing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye


    One breath, two breath, three breath


    Only three rest time, blood vessels, tendons, meridians, and even the burns on muscles and bones have rapidly subsided and recovered as before


    This


    So it is


    Only a little thought, Chu Xingyun will understand.


    His perfect combat style is made up of the origin of the soil and the water of life.


    Among them, the water of life can not only give Chu Xingyun strong vitality.


    It can also give Chu Xingyun the ability to recover from terror.


    In fact, the perfect battle style of Chu Xingyun is very similar to that of ZuLong.


    After training to the limit, the perfect combat body not only has the vitality of terror!


    And It''s also possible to rebirth by dropping blood.


    Of course, ZuLong made this step, which was the creation and destruction of countless heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many tribulations, and finally achieved.


    And now Chu Xingyun is just starting


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that


    The perfect battle body of Chu Xingyun is similar to the real body of ZuLong.


    But it''s not exactly the same


    In short, there is no polyp origin in the real body of ZuLong.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body, in terms of defense alone, is better than ZuLong''s real body.


    Moreover, without accident, the defense of perfect combat body will be many times stronger than the real body of ZuLong in the same realm!


    Vitality is lower than that of ZuLong.


    But the defense is higher than the real body of ZuLong.


    This is the characteristic of perfect combat style!


    Zizi


    In the rapid thinking of Chu Xingyun, a tiny sound that only Chu Xingyun could hear sounded again.


    Look around


    The light Zizi sound, Chu Xingyun Linghai thunder ancient monument, once again radiated the power of thousands of thunder.


    The force of thunder, like the root of a tree, instantly spread to the whole body of Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun''s tendons, bones, muscles, meridians, blood vessels


    I suffered a slight burn again


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised a smile of understanding!Once upon a time, Chu Xingyun practiced the way of physical training.


    In this life, when he was just born again, Chu Xingyun chose the cruel and powerful body refining technique -- cutting Sheng Cui Ti Jue!


    The so-called cutting shengcui tijue is a kind of cruel damage to the body!


    Through the body self-healing, will strengthen the strength of the injured part of the principle.


    To achieve the goal of strengthening physical defense!


    From Chu Xingyun''s point of view now, the cutting Sheng Cui Ti Jue is absolutely the way to strengthen the body of emperor Zun''s realm.


    However, no matter how cruel the exercise, the human body, in fact, is not comprehensive.


    Moreover, no matter how comprehensive exercise, it is impossible to really exercise every part of the human body.


    However, the Earth Mother God''s ingenious imagination, the creation of thunder essence body technique, is a special case!


    Every cell in the upper and lower parts of the body is burned by the lightning.


    Although very slight, but also very comprehensive, even a cell, have not let go.


    After three rest time, moistened by the water of life, the slight burn recovered quickly.


    And then the next moment, the thunder monument again


    Looking at the body, all the meridians, blood vessels, muscles and collaterals He''s been burned and recovered.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but be amazed


    This thunder essence body refining way, is simply the perfect version of the cutting Sheng Cui Ti Jue.


    The current is released every three times, causing comprehensive damage.


    Then spend three rest time, through the water of life, heal the burn.


    After three breaths, the next current is released again.


    Although the burn is very mild.


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun didn''t even feel anything.


    But the burn and the cure, it is true, has been circulating.


    And, in every cycle


    Chu Xingyun''s body will be strengthened after being burned.


    Although in each cycle, the extent to which the perfect combat body is strengthened is so small that it can not be felt at all.


    But this little bit of strengthening, but has been continued, never stop.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprise expression, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "this day, Lei Cui Ti Shu, even if it''s the way I tailor-made for you, but..."


    After a slight pause, the earth mother continued: "the progress is too slow just relying on this day''s thunder body skill."


    Although sky thunder essence technique can continuously and comprehensively improve the strength of combat body.


    But on the whole, the speed is still too slow


    Hearing the words of mother earth, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding


    Indeed, although the heavenly thunder essence body, can continue, never-ending, constantly strengthen the strength of the body.


    But this kind of strengthening, the victory is lasting, the victory is not stopping, and the victory is that there is no need to deliberately practice.


    Even if Chu Xingyun does nothing


    Even if Chu Xingyun was sleeping


    Under the sky thunder essence body, his flesh body, will continue to be strengthened.


    However, if you look at it in a short time, it is still too slow to enter the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2953

    If Chu Xingyun had the patience to wait for thousands of years


    Then under the Tianlei quintessence, his perfect combat body will be strengthened to the realm of terror.


    But now the problem is that what Chu Xingyun lacks most is precisely time.


    It''s impossible for him to sit here and wait


    Chu Xingyun knows that in addition to Tianlei''s body skill, he also needs more and stronger ways to refine his body!


    What''s more, the way of body building can''t be achieved through meditation.


    The real way of body building must be tempered in actual combat.


    For Chu Xingyun''s view, the Earth Mother God also extremely agreed.


    The real masters are all made by fighting


    Countless battles, countless tests of life and death, can temper a peerless strong.


    Those who only know how to sit at home, sit cross legged and practice in front of the air can never become top masters.


    After pondering for a while, the Earth Mother God said, "in this case, I have two places to recommend..."


    Two places!


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun''s voice was tinged with joy.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, similar places, I''m afraid it''s hard to find any.


    But this Earth Mother God can say two places casually?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprised expression, the Earth Mother God couldn''t help laughing


    As we all know


    There are three Archean battlefields!


    They are primary, intermediate, and advanced Archean battlefields.


    Among them, the primary Archean battlefield, there is an area, known as the sea of blood!


    Normally, the sea of blood is inaccessible.


    In the sea of blood, there are countless blood soul beasts. In fact, the terror of power is beyond the ordinary friars.


    Within the sea of blood, killing the blood soul beast has a certain probability, and can condense a drop of blood essence.


    And this drop of blood essence may be the blood essence of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin!


    Imagine, if someone can get a drop of ZuLong blood essence and refine it into his body, what does it mean?


    Don''t think it is impossible. Although similar situations are rare, there will always be one such lucky one every thousand years.


    The friars who are lucky to get ancestral dragon blood essence and integrate into the fighting body will become the most powerful friars - dragon blood warrior!


    And all the dragon blood warriors have strong vitality, as well as the ability to recover terror.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The blood in the sea of blood is just the blood flowing out of the dragon after it was injured.


    Among them, it does not contain the spirit and mind of the ancestor dragon.


    So This kind of blood essence of ZuLong was not left here on purpose, nor could he be reborn by dripping blood!


    The blood in the sea of blood can be said to be all inclusive!


    As long as you have been injured and bled in the ancient land, you can definitely find it here.


    Moreover, in terms of the huge body of the ancestor dragon, which spans hundreds of millions of miles


    A drop of his blood essence can be divided into hundreds of millions of drops


    Of course, it''s not that ZuLong blood essence is very common.


    Generally speaking, the blood essence of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin has a chance to appear every 1000 years.


    As for whether it can be obtained, that is another matter.


    Although it''s a super strong blood.


    But a warrior with the essence of ordinary dragon is not a dragon blood warrior!


    Only the warrior with ancestral dragon essence can be called dragon blood warrior!


    Again


    Although ZuLong blood essence, every thousand years will appear a drop.


    But it has appeared, but no one can get it.


    Even if some people can get it, not all of them are qualified and capable of fusing the blood essence of ZuLong.


    ZuLong blood essence, how strong!


    Ordinary friars, if they dare to merge freely.


    As a result, it is inevitable that the fusion will not result in anti explosion.


    If the realm is not enough and the strength is not enough, a drop of ZuLong blood essence will be enough to blow up the opponent''s combat body and make him die!


    Therefore, although the ancestral dragon essence blood, every 1000 years, will appear in the form of dragon blood soul beast, in the blood sea.


    But this blood dragon is rarely killed, and few people will get ancestral dragon essence blood.


    And Blood essence in the sea of blood can only be fused on site.


    Can''t be taken out of the sea of blood


    Once left the sea of blood, the blood essence will automatically disappear and return to the sea of blood.


    Between the introductions, the Earth Mother God looked at Chu Xingyun and said: your present state and strength are enough to enter the sea of blood.


    However, the current strength of Chu Xingyun can not defeat the dragon blood soul beast!


    Since we can''t defeat the dragon blood spirit beast, we can''t get the ancestral dragon essence blood.And


    Even if the Earth Mother God helped him get a drop of ZuLong blood essence, it would not be of any use.


    ZuLong blood essence is not what the perfect fighting body can bear and accommodate.


    Once Chu Xingyun is greedy and tries to integrate ZuLong''s blood essence


    The only result is that the perfect combat body is completely burst by the fury energy contained in ZuLong''s blood essence!


    Nodding


    Facing the explanation of Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun also knew it.


    In fact, many years ago, he had heard about the Taikoo will of the primary Archean battlefield and told him about it.


    However, all along, the sea of blood has not been opened.


    You can''t get into


    Moreover, in the final analysis, Chu Xingyun did not have a fighting body, which could accommodate the essence and blood of the ancestral state.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun curiously looked at the Earth Mother God.


    Since we can''t go to the first place yet, so Where is the second place?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God continued to speak


    The blood sea of the primary Archean battlefield, the wasteland cemetery of the intermediate Archean battlefield, and the crumbling battlefield of the high Archean battlefield are the three secret places!


    However, the sea of blood has not yet been opened.


    And even if it is turned on, it is meaningless for Chu Xingyun.


    As for the ancient cemetery, it can only be entered in the form of soul.


    The way to refine the body is to refine the body, not the soul.


    Therefore, the wasteland cemetery is not suitable for refining the battle style.


    Finally


    Only the crumbling battlefields of the high Archean battlefield!


    Crumbling battlefield, located in the advanced Archean battlefield


    The core battlefield of the collapse war was in the center of the collapse battlefield.


    When


    It was there that the blow that shattered the ancient land broke out.


    It was from that point that the whole barren continent broke up.


    Even after so many years of time, the battlefield environment is still extremely bad.


    A large number of chaotic air flow, as well as evil spirit, diffuse everywhere


    Countless space cracks, space debris, space interlayer, can be seen everywhere.


    Without the realm above the emperor of heaven, you are not qualified to enter the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Without the realm above the ancestral realm, we dare not enter the ruined battlefield.


    Otherwise, any wind and grass will be enough to kill people!


    Of course


    The more dangerous a place is, the more opportunities it will be.


    On the high-level Archean battlefield, there is no spirit of five elements


    Everything there is very chaotic.


    Not only is there no spirit of the five elements, but even the power of the law is completely chaotic.


    Therefore, ordinary Taoist methods, supernatural powers and even the power of the five elements are useless in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    On the crumbling battlefield, the way of heaven is broken and shattered.


    If the way of heaven is broken, the law will not exist


    If there is no way of heaven and no law, the power of the five elements will be confused.


    If the power of the five elements is chaotic, all the skills and magic powers can not be used.


    The high-level Archean battlefield, the real competition, it is the fierce fighting body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2954

    The advanced Archean battlefield is the smallest in volume and area among the three Archean battlefields.


    But


    Although in terms of volume and area, the advanced Archean battlefield is not as good as the intermediate Archean battlefield, and even worse than the primary Archean battlefield.


    But this size is compared, not really small.


    Compared with the primary Archean battlefield and the intermediate Archean battlefield


    The advanced Archean battlefield is really small


    However, looking at the whole northern star region, the advanced Archean battlefield is definitely the third largest celestial body!


    Its volume is too big to measure and estimate!


    For friars, in fact, the volume and area of the Archaean battlefield is meaningless at all.


    Although the primary Archean battlefield is large, I''m afraid there is not even one percent of the developed area.


    Although the medium Archean battlefield is small, the area that has been opened up is much larger than that of the primary Archean battlefield.


    As for the high-level Archean battlefield, although it has not yet been fully opened up.


    But on the whole, just for now


    The high-level Archean battlefield, which has been opened up, is hundreds of millions of times the sum of primary Archean battlefield and intermediate Archean battlefield!


    It''s not exaggeration, but it''s not exaggeration.


    After all


    High level Archean battlefield, but a group of ancestral realm experts, jointly opened up.


    With the realm and strength of the ancestral master


    After a hundred million years of development, the areas it has developed are of course very important.


    Even now, only about 30% of the advanced Archean battlefields have been opened up.


    There are still 70%, which is still unknown.


    But even if it is only 30%, it will take at least thousands of years to visit all of them.


    From the Earth Mother God, after learning the skill of sky thunder, Chu Xingyun went to the advanced Archean battlefield alone.


    Originally, Su liu''er was determined to be with Chu Xingyun, and she did not separate her death.


    But the Earth Mother God''s words, but let her change her mind.


    the body of Su Liu Er is the essence of the essence of the earth. It is the most pure monk of the soil department.


    The Earth Mother God, needless to say, is in charge of the whole earth, and is naturally a monk of the earth system.


    Although suliu was not born of mother earth.


    but her body is made up of the essence of mother earth.


    In a way, suliu''er is also the daughter of mother earth.


    Because of the similar origin, the Earth Mother God had a strong affection for Su liu''er.


    Mother earth really treated suliu like her daughter.


    If it is someone else, even if they ask, mother earth will not pay attention to it.


    Even, there are few people who are qualified and predestined to see mother earth God.


    However, the Earth Mother God was really too warm for suliu''er.


    Other people kneel down to beg can''t get, Earth Mother God but with all her heart to force Su liuer.


    Although Su liuer didn''t want to be separated from Chu Xingyun


    But the words of mother earth easily convinced suliu''er.


    Mother earth is not a good person


    But what she said was very simple and real, which deeply moved Su liu''er


    Mother earth asked only one question


    Does she want to stay with Chu Xingyun forever, or is it just a moment of freshness, after this period of time, she looks for another lover?


    In the face of the Earth Mother God''s inquiry, of course, Su liuer chose to stay with brother Chu forever.


    You know


    Su Liu Er can have today''s happiness, it is three generations of infatuation, only in exchange for.


    As for what?


    You''re kidding!


    First of all, in this world, where is there a better man than brother Chu?


    Secondly, whether it''s su Liu Er, Hu Li, or night qianhan.


    They are definitely not the kind of women who have different ideas and are easy-going.


    Facing Su liuer''s choice, the Earth Mother God is obviously very appreciative.


    However, she reminds suliu that


    If she wants to stay with Chu Xingyun forever, she must stay and study hard with the Earth Mother God.


    Only when Su liu''er''s strength is rapidly improved, can she be qualified to accompany Chu Xingyun further.


    Otherwise, although Su liu''er is not weak now, she is still far from Chu Xingyun!


    With the rapid development of Chu Xingyun


    Once Su liuer couldn''t keep up with Chu Xingyun, she would be left behind.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is still in love with her, there is no way to accompany her all the time.


    Take Nangong Huayan as an example


    In fact, Chu Xingyun has feelings for her.But the gap between Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan is too big.


    Even if Nangong Huayan wants to accompany Chu Xingyun, the conditions are not allowed.


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to take Nangong Huayan with him, the fact is that he can''t do it.


    And


    The Earth Mother God told Su liuer frankly


    Before long, after Chu Xingyun finished the trial of advanced Archean battlefield.


    Will leave for the ancient times, open the war of destruction!


    This time, maybe never come back


    Therefore, unless Su liuer can raise her strength to the level of enough to participate in the war of destruction in this period of time.


    Otherwise, Su liu''er''s time with Chu Xingyun would be limited.


    Once Chu Xingyun finished the trial of Archean battlefield and set out for the wasteland era to start the war of destruction.


    Su liu''er and Chu Xingyun may live forever and never meet again.


    In the end, it is for a moment of joy


    Or to be together forever


    Faced with such a choice, Su Liu Er does not need to hesitate at all.


    Besides, Su Liu Er is not stupid


    How could she miss such a good teacher when she knew her identity?


    The status of mother earth God is supreme!


    The sky is Yang and the earth is Yin


    Therefore, mother earth God is the supreme existence corresponding to the way of heaven.


    And


    Mother earth, like Su liu''er, is a soil system.


    Moreover, they have the same creative power.


    So In this world, there is no better teacher than the Earth Mother God.


    The most precious thing is


    Su liu''er takes back the yuan God of demon ancestor, has chaos yuan God, and has the magic power of jiuhunyuan quantity robbery.


    This foundation, this potential, is too strong, too solid


    The Earth Mother God personally taught and guided


    Plus the foundation and potential of suliu''s terror


    Before long, Su liuer will grow up and become a worthy demon ancestor!


    At that time, no matter where Chu Xingyun went, Su liu''er could follow her.


    Life, will not be separated


    Therefore, in order to stay together for a long time, we must endure a short separation.


    And


    Su liuer also knows that, whether it is herself or Chu Xingyun, now is the most important period of time.


    More energy must be devoted to study and practice, and to self-improvement.


    Otherwise, it will only be for a short time, not for a long time


    Therefore, under the witness of Chu Xingyun, Su liuer worshipped the Earth Mother God as her teacher.


    Chu Xingyun has nothing to worry about when she takes care of her mother earth.


    If mother earth can''t protect her, no one in the world can protect her.


    And


    Chu Xingyun himself, also really need to concentrate on, improve their own strength.


    Will own last piece of short board, to complete completely!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2955

    Sobbing


    In the shrill sobbing sound, a thin and short figure appeared in an ancient village.


    Gray wind, desolate across the earth


    Under the biting cold wind, that thin and thin figure, shivering.


    This thin and thin figure, not others, is Chu Xingyun!


    Some people may wonder


    What''s the matter? Chu Xingyun suddenly became like this, a weak look.


    Is he pretending?


    No, no, No


    Not so


    As a matter of fact, Chu Xingyun''s figure, though not bulky, is by no means thin or short.


    You know, everything is contrasted and set off.


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun is located in a small mountain village in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, the gravity anomaly is powerful!


    The gravity of advanced Archaean battlefield is hundreds of millions of times stronger than ordinary planets!


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, the perfect combat body with incomparable mighty Chu Xingyun and Emperor Zun realm is still faltering.


    What''s more, the wind on the Taigu battlefield is not ordinary wind.


    For ordinary asteroids, such strong winds can even uproot mountains and blow them directly into the sky.


    Look around


    On those shabby, shabby looking wooden houses.


    The wooden pillars and eaves and roofs are all carved with dense patterns.


    If not, the wooden house will be ground into powder by the strong wind.


    As for Chu Xingyun, it looks thin and short, which is also set off.


    If you look around, you can find someone who is over two meters tall.


    And a whole body muscle ligation, that piece of muscle, as if rock general, angular!


    Everyone, men and women alike, seems to be big and powerful.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun is only about 1.8 meters tall, and his body is extremely symmetrical. On the contrary, he appears thin and short.


    Even, in contrast, Chu Xingyun is a little thin!


    A face without expression, walking on the street of the village


    Chu Xingyun did not expect that this advanced Archean battlefield was so terrible!


    Ordinary emperor Zun is not qualified to come to this Archean battlefield.


    As soon as it comes, I''m afraid it will be crushed on the ground by the hundreds of millions of times of gravity.


    Even with the current strength of Chu Xingyun, it is only reluctantly that he can survive here.


    And to tell you the truth, it''s a little bit shaky to act.


    It is true that the so-called weak is not affected by the wind


    If the wind was stronger, he might have been blown down!


    On the whole


    In addition to the realm of Chu Xingyun, he is indeed a master of ancestral realm!


    In terms of the current strength and the strength of the fighting body, it is only the standard of ordinary emperor Zun.


    Although outside the high-level Archean battlefield, such strength has been incomparably strong.


    However, in this archaic battlefield, such strength is already very low.


    Even a point lower, you are not qualified to enter here


    The most difficult thing for Chu Xingyun is


    The whole advanced Archaean battlefield is full of evil spirit!


    It is different from the primary Archean battlefield and the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    The evil spirit here contains the power of chaos, which can not only shield all detection, but also erode the monk''s body crazily.


    And


    Although the power of chaos is very thin, it is enough to swallow up all the forces of the five elements and destroy all the laws of the five elements.


    So


    On the high-level Archean battlefield, the so-called skills and magical powers are useless.


    As for borrowing from heaven and earth, it is impossible to talk about


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, the three great ancestral realms, can not directly borrow the power of chaos.


    It is to absorb the Qi of chaos and condense it into chaos sword Qi before driving.


    Therefore, no matter who he is, no matter what realm he is.


    Once on this advanced Archean battlefield, we can only rely on the power of the body to fight.


    Even the power of the void cannot be exerted here.


    Feel this terrible, hellish high-level Archaean battlefield


    Chu Xingyun more, is incomparable expectation.


    As long as he can get used to everything here, his perfect combat body will naturally be improved.


    For the body, the more severe the environment, the more powerful the effect.However, for his current situation, Chu Xingyun is very uncomfortable.


    Since leaving the land of true spirit


    Chu Xingyun''s strength is almost always superior to all living beings.


    Even if there are many people''s realm and strength, far above him.


    But those who are weaker than him account for the vast majority


    But now, on this advanced Archean battlefield!


    Chu Xingyun is the weakest one


    Although there is a chaotic yuan Shen, in fact, the so-called chaos yuan Shen is not of great significance in this advanced Archean battlefield


    There is no force of the five elements, there is no law to control, and even the way of heaven, so it is completely impossible to communicate.


    The only one that exists, the Taikoo will of the high-level Archean battlefield, is in a state of extreme chaos and can not be contacted at all.


    So


    On this high-level Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun''s real strength is no different from ordinary emperor Zun.


    At this moment


    On this advanced Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun is probably the weakest one!


    What makes Chu Xingyun more embarrassed is that


    Along the way, although I have seen a lot of people, but also human body shape.


    But in the end, although these people maintain human form, none of them are human beings.


    Their present form, however, is not their true appearance.


    The reason is that


    It''s because of the high Archean battlefield. The gravity is too big!


    If they come into being, these guys are monsters with a height of 100 feet or even thousands of feet!


    Its weight is just like a mountain.


    Just imagine, once a mountain like noumenon is formed, will they still want to walk and fight under the gravity of hundreds of millions of times in the advanced Archean battlefield?


    I''m afraid that as soon as the original shape is revealed, I''m afraid I''m completely crushed by my own weight


    With Chu Xingyun''s height of 1.8 meters and incomparable standard figure, he is still staggering.


    How to survive in this advanced Archean battlefield?


    So


    All creatures in the high Archean battlefield have the shape of human beings.


    But in fact, none of them came from the Terrans.


    At this moment


    In this strange advanced Archaean battlefield


    Chu Xingyun had no relatives, friends or property.


    And strength, but also weak poor.


    Barely able to walk, barely able to resist the wind, not to be blown away


    Although, so far, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body has the strength of emperor''s dignity.


    No need to eat, no need to drink water.


    But the environment on this advanced Archean battlefield is really bad.


    Chu Xingyun needs a place to block the wind and rain!


    Need a place to recuperate and recover!


    If he is exposed to wind, frost, rain and snow for a long time, he can''t hold on for long.


    Difficult to stand straight body, Chu Xingyun can not help but sigh.


    The world is so big, where should he go and where to settle down?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2956

    Click Click Click


    In the clear sound, Chu Xingyun held a huge wooden sword full of symbols and waved it vigorously.


    The gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield is too great.


    An ordinary iron sword will be as heavy as a mountain on this advanced Archean battlefield!


    It''s nothing


    The most important thing is that this advanced Archean battlefield not only has the terrible gravity, but also has the terrible magnetic force!


    All iron weapons will lose their due role here.


    Under the effect of terrible gravity and magnetic force, all iron weapons will be too heavy to carry.


    Don''t say it''s made of iron


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, even those stones with a little higher iron content are as heavy as stars, so they can''t be moved at all!


    Therefore, in this advanced Archean battlefield, the most common tool is Fuwen wooden sword!


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun is in the woods next to the village, waving a wooden sword, struggling to cut down a dry branch.


    The reason why he wants to cut down firewood is that Chu Xingyun is not idle and bored to find a job to do.


    In exchange for their own living qualifications.


    In short, Chu Xingyun wants to use his own labor instead of rent!


    As for the vast wealth in Chu Xingyun''s dimensional space


    First, it is impossible to open dimensional space within the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Second, monks who are qualified to enter the advanced Archean battlefield and have real estate here.


    Who cares about gold and silver jewelry?


    In the high-level Archean battlefield, the only currency is the colorful spirit bone!


    In addition to the colorful bones, all the gold and silver treasures are just like dung in everyone''s eyes!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun only lived here for a short time.


    Once Chu Xingyun is used to everything in the world, once the strength of the combat body is improved, he will eventually embark on the journey.


    So


    Chu Xingyun request, with their own labor, in exchange for accommodation permission.


    In the jungle


    The wind of chaos is much smaller under the shelter of trees.


    At the very least, Chu Xingyun can stand up straight and no longer falter.


    At this moment


    The wooden Rune sword in his hand is extremely heavy.


    However, the weight of the wooden sword itself is many times lighter than that of steel.


    Secondly, among the various patterns engraved on the wooden sword, there are anti gravity and light spirit.


    So


    Although Chu Xingyun is still very heavy, very reluctant.


    But on the whole, it is barely manageable.


    Between the hard waving


    The rune wooden sword was constantly chopped on the dry branches.


    With each sword going down, there will be a trace that can''t be checked.


    The reason is not that Chu Xingyun''s power is too small.


    With the power of Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body, plus the power of Rune wooden sword.


    It''s the sea of stars outside. This sword is enough to split a meteorite!


    But on this advanced Archean battlefield, gravity is terrible.


    Under the action of terrible gravity, the texture of the trees here is also extremely tight.


    Its firmness has reached the unimaginable level!


    There is no need to doubt


    The wood here, taken to the outside world, is definitely the top treasure!


    The firewood on the advanced Archean battlefield is the best material for star battleships.


    Once the timber is delivered, a fearless starship can be built!


    Its strength is so high that it can hardly be destroyed!


    Below the realm of the emperor of heaven, it is almost impossible to cause any substantial damage to it.


    Chu Xingyun is using these woods instead of colorful bones to pay the rent!


    Time is passing by


    It took an hour for Chu Xingyun to cut off a dry branch thick and thin of an adult''s wrist.


    Looking at the dry branches more than three meters long, Chu Xingyun''s eyes slightly solidified.


    It''s too exaggeration for him to chop such an ordinary branch for an hour!


    To Terrans


    His strength now is equivalent to an ordinary child of seven or eight years old.


    Weak, really weak


    But


    Although very weak, but also has a good side.


    The talent and potential of a perfect combat body is too strong.


    Under the wind of chaos


    In the body, under the constant tempering of the force of thunderUnder the constant waving of Rune wooden sword and cutting


    The strength of the perfect combat body is enhanced in a perceptible range.


    What excited Chu Xingyun most was


    About 70% of his perfect fighting body is made up of water of life.


    Therefore, his physical recovery speed, very fast!


    After waving the rune wooden sword for an hour in a row, he recovered after only a quarter of an hour''s rest.


    Such a terrible recovery speed, can be called adverse weather!


    The next time


    Chu Xingyun did not turn to leave, but again to find a dry branch, again cut up.


    Time goes by slowly


    Finally, looked at the sky above, that hazy incomparable, sad red as blood, is about to set the sun.


    Chu Xingyun finally finished his day''s work


    Several times, Chu Xingyun dragged the ten branches that had been cut down today to the village.


    Although in one day, Chu Xingyun only cut down ten firewood.


    However, he has gone all out


    He had hardly any rest during the whole day.


    When Chu Xingyun finally dragged the last branch back to the wooden house, the sun finally set on the other side of the mountain.


    The night came slowly


    Wow


    When Chu Xingyun wiped the sweat on his forehead wearily


    The door of the wooden house was pushed open.


    Looking around, a stout woman with a pair of horns, a big waist and a fur apron tied around her waist, looked at the pile of tree branches in front of the wooden house in surprise.


    She saw many foreigners like Chu Xingyun.


    Generally speaking, they can only cut down two or three branches in a day.


    And


    Most of the monks could not hold on for long, so they could not bear the hardships and left.


    It''s a high-level Archean battlefield. No one can stand it and support it.


    But this little guy named Chu Xingyun, but she greatly out of expectation!


    Chu Xingyun is far weaker than others in body and strength, but in one day, he cut down ten branches!


    Looking at the branches of the fracture, that dense cut marks.


    Just count a little, you can know how much time, energy and labor it took to cut down each branch.


    One day is time, can cut down a whole ten branches


    That means he has hardly had a rest!


    When they agreed, they made it very clear.


    Just pay three branches a day.


    But this little guy named Chu Xingyun actually cut ten!


    Looking at the woman with a pair of horns, she looks surprised.


    Chu Xingyun is still calm


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has always adhered to the principle that if you receive a drop of water, you will be rewarded by the spring!


    The Tauren''s aunt provided him with a simple shelter for the time being.


    But Chu Xingyun is very grateful for the friendship


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2957

    A few days ago


    When Chu Xingyun just arrived at the high-level Archean battlefield, he was very poor and out of the street.


    Wandering all the way in the cold wind, but even a shelter from the wind and rain can not be found.


    Chu Xingyun knew that as long as he lowered his head and courteously begged the villagers, he could still get temporary residence.


    Although he may be rejected, someone will take him in temporarily.


    But the problem is, Chu Xingyun is so proud that he doesn''t know how to lower his head.


    Wandering all the way, finally Chu Xingyun was exhausted.


    Leaning against a wall, Chu Xingyun could not move.


    When Chu Xingyun was tired, tired and exhausted


    The aunt of the bull tribe took the initiative to take him in


    The aunt of the bull tribe is a native of the high Archean battlefield.


    The so-called Aborigines were born in the high Archean battlefield.


    Born here, I grew up here.


    The aborigines in the high-level Archean battlefield were extremely powerful.


    Because they were born here, their bodies are extremely powerful.


    Foreigners like Chu Xingyun are far from being able to compare with the aborigines.


    But unfortunately


    The aborigines in the high Archean battlefield cannot leave the high Archean battlefield.


    As native aborigines, they are used to the high gravity environment in the high Archean battlefield.


    Once they leave the advanced Archean battlefield and lose the shackles of high gravity, they will explode to death instantly!


    Therefore, the aborigines of the high Archean battlefield are destined to be born here and die here, and will never leave.


    At that time Chu Xingyun sat there tired and tired, and even had no strength to stand up.


    Under the attack of evil spirit and chaotic wind, the state of Chu Xingyun is getting worse and worse.


    Although he will not die here, Chu Xingyun knows that he can''t. He will leave the advanced Archean battlefield.


    And even if we come back next time, it won''t change at all.


    Unless Chu Xingyun is willing to spend thousands of years in other places to enhance the strength of the perfect combat body.


    But the key is that the effect and efficiency of body refining in other places are too poor.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t have so much time to waste at will.


    The so-called


    A wise man does not draw water from a stolen spring, and an honest man does not receive food from him


    Chu Xingyun has no way to lower his head and ask for help.


    Therefore, even if they live on the streets, even if they are homeless, they can only resist.


    Fortunately


    When Chu Xingyun was sleepy and wanted to die, Niu Li stood up and warmly invited him to stay in her home.


    Niu Li is a member of Dali Manniu tribe and Dali Manniu tribe.


    There is a tavern in this cattle village.


    According to Niu Li, she did not let Chu Xingyun live in vain.


    Before Chu Xingyun could be self reliant, he had to cut firewood every day to pay for his rent.


    Facing Niu Li''s invitation, Chu Xingyun happily and simply agreed to come down.


    Chu Xingyun''s most grateful point is actually here.


    Niu Li not only took him in, but also, most importantly, gave him dignity and respect.


    It''s more important than anything


    For the next three days, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere and was lying in bed.


    First of all Because Chu Xingyun consumed too much physical strength.


    Under the attack of the evil spirit and chaotic wind, the body was completely overdrawn.


    Secondly Chu Xingyun also needs a period of time to adapt to the high-level Archean battlefield environment.


    During the three days, Niu Li prepared a lot of meat for Chu Xingyun every day to supplement her nutrition and physical strength.


    As the big bull race, they like to eat the meat of wild wild bull.


    In the view of Dali Manau, their fighting strength and strength are all from the manatees!


    Therefore, Dali bull race, in the surrounding jungle and grassland, a large number of wild cattle.


    In the past three days, Chu Xingyun had three meals a day, and each meal could eat a large piece of beef.


    The beef is also a high-level Archaean battlefield, native to China.


    After eating the beef, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that his strength is rapidly improving.


    The strength of the body, at a perceptible speed, is becoming stronger!


    Three days, nine meals


    Chu Xingyun was able to stand up from the bed and walk freely.


    It''s not just the horror talent and potential of the perfect combat body that makes such rapid progress.


    The most important thing is the effect of beef.If you eat beef for a long time, you will get stronger and stronger!


    Of course


    After all, beef is not an elixir, but it is not so powerful.


    The most important thing is that Chu Xingyun''s fighting style is too weak.


    Don''t compare with those strong physical training masters


    Even if compared with the ordinary emperor Zun, who took the way of physical training, the gap was huge.


    After all, the monks who really take the way of physical training have battle armor, soul clothing, various body training methods, even magic weapons and magic weapons. It is unnecessary to say much about their strong defense.


    because Chu Xing Yun''s perfect combat style is too weak, so the essence of the flesh and blood of the bull is very obvious to the promotion effect of Chu Xing Yun.


    After the perfect combat body of Chu Xingyun reaches a certain strength, the effect will not be so significant.


    Although it will still have effect, but it needs to accumulate over time, long-term consumption, will have a certain effect.


    After three days of cultivation


    Chu Xingyun finally left home and helped Niu Li cut some firewood with his Rune wooden sword.


    Moreover, on the first day, Chu Xingyun cut down ten branches in succession, which was a great harvest.


    But obviously, there are some things Chu Xingyun is obviously wrong.


    The wood of the high Archean cemetery is indeed the best material for the construction of the intrepid starship.


    However, this kind of wood is not dry branches, but the towering ancient trees on the high-level Archean battlefield!


    As for the dry branches of Chu Xingyun, they were actually used by niuli to smoke, roast and cook beef.


    Frankly speaking, it''s used to make firewood


    Chu Xingyun has been busy all day, cutting down ten firewood, Niu Li a meal to use up, and is not enough.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Niu Li put a whole bull on a wooden shelf.


    Firewood was raised below, and then smoked and roasted


    For cooking, Chu Xingyun is of course very proficient.


    In his dream of trial, in order to please Ao Mei, he spent hundreds of thousands of years studying cooking.


    Therefore, although not too strong, can not do too heavy work.


    However, Chu Xingyun still helped Niu Li to make spices and paint sauces.


    Let the original very simple Roast Whole cattle, become unusual.


    As usual


    Niu Li will set out in the morning to hunt a bull.


    After coming back in the morning, the cattle were slaughtered, skinned and eviscerated


    It took a whole day to get rid of the whole bull.


    That wild bull, is very huge!


    Height in about three meters, body length is more than five meters, is absolutely a giant!


    So strong, so strong wild wild bull, as long as one arch over!


    I''m afraid Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body will be directly blasted into powder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2958

    Niu Li, after all, is an aboriginal. The intensity of the battle is terrifying.


    Moreover, as a big bull race, Niu Li''s strength is not to be doubted.


    Even if it is more than three meters tall and five meters long, it can be easily slaughtered and dragged all the way back for cooking.


    Over the years That''s how Niu Li makes a living.


    As a member of Dali Manniu tribe, Niu Li is a human body, but her head is still a cow''s head!


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, it is basically the same


    For those high monks, their race is their greatest pride.


    Therefore, although the body becomes the human body.


    But the head, still keeps its own race''s head.


    As a heifer, although Niu Li''s body strength and strength are tens of millions of times higher than Chu Xingyun at the moment.


    As a matter of fact, it must be the bull who is really powerful!


    No one dares to fight with the bull of Dali bull race!


    With Niu Li''s body strength and strength, it is still competent to hunt some wild cattle.


    However, if she is required to take weapons and fight against those powerful creatures on the high-level Archean battlefield, she will not be able to do so.


    So


    Niu Li, who was very self-conscious, chose to open a pub.


    Every day, I would go out and hunt a bull.


    After a busy day, the bull will be cleaned up.


    When night falls, Niu Li will set up a bonfire and barbecue the bull.


    When the smell of beef wafts across the village


    In the village, the soldiers of Dali bull tribe will leave their homes one after another and come here to attend the bonfire dinner.


    Eat meat and drink in large bowls


    So


    For Niu Li, whether her beef is good or not depends on whether her beef is roasted well or not, and whether the wine she brews is strong enough


    Over the years


    Although Niu Li has been studying hard, her cooking skills have been improving very slowly.


    Although up to now, Niu Li''s barbecue skills are more than that of all the people in the village.


    However, the strong part is also very limited.


    It''s not niuli silly, but cooking materials, especially seasonings, which are too limited.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to cook without rice


    In the condiments, as well as spices are limited, no matter how hard Ren niuli studies, it is impossible to make much improvement.


    Niu Li''s grasp of the heat can be said to be perfect.


    But in taste, it is difficult to compare with the master of Terran.


    If


    If Niu Li has a chance to walk out of the advanced Archean battlefield and go to the Terran circle.


    She will be sad to find that her so-called cooking skills are nothing at all.


    As for Chu Xingyun''s cooking skills, let alone


    You know Chu Xingyun''s alchemy has reached its peak!


    With the understanding of the properties of various medicinal materials


    Chu Xingyun knows more about the functions of various spices than anyone else.


    But for the time being, Chu Xingyun can''t imagine


    The seasoning on hand is so few, even if Chu Xingyun''s ability, also can''t display at all.


    Although all the barbarian warriors were satisfied with their meals, they claimed that the beef they had eaten this evening was the best beef they had ever eaten.


    But Chu Xingyun has tasted it himself


    The smell is unbearable, but it is also hard to swallow.


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun got up early


    Once again, he picked up the rune wooden sword that Niu Li gave him and drove to the woods by the village.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun told Niu Li that he would not cut firewood today.


    If Niu Li needs firewood, she can only cut some by herself.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s account, Niu Li was stunned for a while, but she still nodded and did not ask why.


    For Niu Li, asking Chu Xingyun to cut firewood just makes him less embarrassed.


    With Chu Xingyun''s small arms and legs, one day, he could only cut down more than a dozen branches.


    If it was Niu Li, she would be able to cut down a hundred big trees in one day and drag them all back.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun has understood her intention.


    I also know that my ability is too weak to really help Niu Li.


    And


    For Niu Li, Chu Xingyun is not useless.


    Although Chu Xingyun doesn''t cut firewood for her, he can help her in other aspects.


    Last night, with the help of Chu Xingyun, not only the aroma of the roast bull was very delicious, but also the taste was really good.Although only a few simple seasonings, but Chu Xingyun has created a miracle.


    You know


    Beef is very fishy.


    Even the people of Dali maniu nationality can hardly adapt to the smell.


    Yesterday, Niu Li, under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, washed the beef with clear water.


    And in the beef, cut a knife mark, let out the blood inside.


    After that, Chu Xingyun put salt and spices into those knife marks and pickled them for half an hour before they were officially fired


    Although the seasoning is still those seasonings, but under the guidance of Chu Xingyun, the roast beef is not so fishy.


    And


    With the smell of fishy smell covered up, the unique aroma of beef was cooked out


    It''s not just the bull fighters who shout


    Even Niu Li, it is the first time to eat such delicious beef.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not pay the rent, and ate a lot of beef niuli.


    But just yesterday, thanks to Chu Xingyun''s guidance, Niu Li was very happy.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Niu Li''s cooking level has been greatly improved.


    From now on If she doesn''t worry, no one will come to eat the beef she roasts.


    With this favor alone, Niu Li is willing to provide beef and accommodation free of charge.


    Anyway, with Chu Xingyun''s appetite, he can''t eat much.


    Therefore, even if Chu Xingyun stopped cutting firewood for her, Niu Li was not unhappy at all.


    Such a smart person shouldn''t do the heavy physical work.


    Thinking about it, Niu Li cleaned up the room, then grabbed a bone made knife and walked outside the village.


    What should be done is still to be done


    During the next day, Niu Li went to hunt and kill a bull and dragged it back to the pub.


    Later, he rushed to the nearby jungle and cut down a large number of firewood and piled up in the courtyard.


    And then Niu Li began to clean up the wild cattle, rifled, peeled off the cattle hide and viscera


    It''s been busy until night, and finally it''s over


    After a whole day, Niu Li didn''t rest for a moment.


    When all the work was finished, the night had come again.


    Struggling will be huge incomparable bull, string on a wooden stick, on the wooden frame.


    Niu Li couldn''t help but look up at the village entrance


    Chu Xingyun went out early in the morning, but he hasn''t come back


    He! It''s not that there is any danger!


    Between Niu Li''s worries, far away Chu Xingyun''s figure appeared on the path at the entrance of the village.


    From a distance


    Chu Xingyun''s speed is very slow, moving step by step, almost in the turtle speed forward!


    Seeing this, Niu Li didn''t dare to neglect it, so she rushed to meet the past


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2959

    All the way to Chu Xingyun side, Niu Licai found that Chu Xingyun''s shoulder, carrying a back basket woven by Jingtiao.


    The basket is not too big, and the weight is not too heavy


    But the color is bright green and bright, which is obviously made by cutting and weaving by Chu Xingyun.


    Looking into the basket


    At this moment, there are all kinds of weeds and fruits in the basket.


    There are red, green, yellow, and even purple


    Looking at that basket of weeds and fruits, Niu Li a head of fog, completely do not know what he is going to do.


    The first time, Niu Li reached for the basket


    Although in Niu Li''s eyes, the basket is not heavy.


    Even if you include the weeds and the fruits, it doesn''t matter.


    But for the frail Chu Xingyun, this is an unbearable burden!


    In the face of Niu Li''s kindness, Chu Xingyun was not polite. She let her pick up the basket, and then followed Niu Li and walked in the direction of the pub.


    Along the way, Niu Li curiously said, "what''s going on? What are you doing with so many weeds and fruits?"


    As she inquired, Niu Li picked up the things in the basket.


    The next moment Niu limeng''s eyes widened and exclaimed: "this can''t be devil pepper! Oh, my God You''re too bold. It''s very poisonous


    But accidentally, broke the devil pepper words.


    One of the toxins outflow, instant will burn human skin.


    Once it is accidentally applied to the eyes, it will directly burn blind eyes!


    Therefore, this devil pepper, in this advanced Archaean battlefield, but no one dares to provoke, no one dares to touch.


    Listening to Niu Li''s surprised inquiry, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    This devil pepper is really hot


    But in fact, as long as it is cooked and diluted, it can be eaten.


    But many things, Chu Xingyun is unable to explain.


    Is this devil pepper used for seasoning and eating?


    You''re kidding!


    In any case, Niu Li died could not allow him to use the devil pepper as seasoning.


    This devil pepper, but the big killer of the bull clan, is used as a weapon.


    Grind the devil pepper into powder and seal it in a clay ball.


    When fighting, throw it out. Once the earth ball is broken, the devil pepper powder inside will float out.


    Almost every bull warrior has personally experienced the terrible burning ability of devil pepper.


    That kind of taste, really can''t survive, can''t die!


    And


    Even if Niu Li could accept it, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    This devil pepper is a fire plant.


    It contains the power of blazing fire.


    If you don''t neutralize it, you can eat it.


    So after a meal, all diners will be able to spray fire behind their buttocks.


    If one is not good, it will burn the whole digestive tract and even the intestines of the diner!


    Although Chu Xingyun can explain clearly


    But it''s not Chu Xingyun who looks down on Niu Li


    Even if he is willing to teach, even if Niu Li is willing to learn


    With Niu Li''s wisdom, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find out and understand completely without a few years.


    And if it is a little knowledge, the devil pepper, it is really not good.


    Because one stutters, and makes the body five element maladjustment, that may not be worth the loss.


    Especially for the friars, once the Yang is too strong, one is not careful, but can be possessed by the devil.


    Therefore, in the face of Niu Li''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun just laughed, but did not make any explanation.


    All the way home


    Chu Xingyun put the basket on his back, and then rushed to the front yard to help Niu Li barbecue the wild cattle.


    Maybe it''s because I had a good time yesterday. There are so many guests today


    Hundreds of barbarian warriors gathered around the campfire to share the roast whole cow.


    Although the size of the barbarian cattle is very large, the appetite of the barbarian soldiers is not enough.


    Hundreds of barbarian warriors, each of them only got a large piece of beef, and then it was gone.


    But even so, those barbarian cattle soldiers, also eat happily, smile.


    Soon, it was midnight


    All of the barbarian warriors threw down a multicolored spirit bone one after another, and then got up and left.


    The multicolored spirit bone is the unique spirit bone of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It contains pure and incomparable mixed energy.


    By absorbing the energy from a multicolored spirit bone, one year''s accomplishments can be increased.


    Therefore, on this high-level Archean battlefield, colorful spirit bone is the only currency!Niu Li is not strong enough to hunt and kill those ghosts and beasts.


    Therefore, she can only open a pub in exchange for colorful spiritual bones to improve her cultivation.


    Today, Niu Li made a hundred colorful bones in one night, which is too happy for her.


    You know, generally speaking, it would be nice to have twenty or thirty people.


    But with the help of Chu Xingyun, the number of guests exceeded 100!


    Looking at Niu Li''s happy appearance, Chu Xingyun did not say anything.


    Looking at Niu Li happily cleaning up the tableware and grill, Chu Xingyun did not go to help.


    Picking up his basket, Chu Xingyun went to the cooking stone pot, added a lot of water, set up firewood, and began to cook.


    This devil pepper, spicy degree is really terrible.


    Ordinary creatures cannot be eaten directly.


    However, the devil pepper diluted a million times, its pungency was basically neutralized.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun won''t really neutralize spicy degree.


    Once it is completely neutralized, there will be no spicy flavor, which is obviously not what Chu Xingyun wants.


    Under the careful operation of Chu Xingyun, the devil pepper was cut open.


    Carefully, the seeds of the devil''s pepper were picked out.


    This plant of devil pepper was discovered by Chu Xingyun.


    If you want to use it in large quantities, the best way is to plant it yourself.


    After collecting the seeds of devil''s pepper, Chu Xingyun threw the flesh of devil''s pepper into the stone pot and began to cook it.


    A total of 12 devil''s peppers, boiled in boiling water, one of the capsaicin, quickly cooked out.


    Dare not neglect


    Chu Xingyun took out all kinds of herbs in the basket one after another.


    Calculate the weight, grasp the time, have thrown into the stone pot.


    Soon


    The whole basket of weeds was thrown into the stone pot.


    These look like weeds. In fact, they are all herbs with medicinal properties.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun is using alchemy skills, refining a seasoning!


    The difficulty is so great that language is hard to describe.


    Don''t say it''s a bull race with low intelligence


    There are not many people who can cultivate the alchemy to this level.


    Perhaps, more than 30000 talented children of danzong can do it.


    But now the problem is


    If you want Niu Li to reach that level, even if you give her hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, you can''t do it.


    You can''t even master simple cooking.


    Not to mention, to learn and master the alchemy.


    It can be said that alchemy is probably the most unsuitable way for the barbarians.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, strong fragrance, diffuse.


    Looking at the stone pot, the dense, soybean sized pill, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Is this a pill?


    In fact, this is also a pill, a concentrated pill.


    There are 120 pills in the huge stone pot.


    Each drop pill can be boiled with water, which can be used to cook a bull!


    With these devil pepper balls, niuli can cook 120 wild cattle continuously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2960

    Due to overwork, Chu Xingyun did not go out the next day.


    Not only did he not cut firewood, but also did not collect herbs.


    In the face of this, Niu Li did not say anything.


    Relying on the cooking skills taught by Chu Xingyun, she is willing to support Chu Xingyun all her life!


    After all, it brings her wealth.


    The original income of a day is only 20 or 30 colorful bones.


    But with the cooking skills taught by Chu Xingyun, her income has increased to hundreds!


    Is it not enough to pay for the house and buy two pieces of beef every day?


    And, most importantly


    In Niu Li''s eyes, Chu Xingyun is definitely not a lazy person.


    If he was lazy, he would not have cut off ten branches on the first day.


    If he was lazy, he would not have gone so far yesterday and collected so many messy weeds.


    Although Niu Li didn''t know what grass Chu Xingyun collected.


    I don''t know what Chu Xingyun used to collect those weeds.


    But even if it doesn''t work, just collect those weeds and carry them back


    For the weak Chu Xingyun, it was also unbearable.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun did not go out, Niu Li did not ask.


    He stayed at home and naturally had his own business to do.


    Such a smart man doesn''t need other people to worry about him.


    And on the other side


    Chu Xingyun does have important things to do.


    On this advanced Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun could not feel any fluctuation of five elements energy.


    The air of the whole high-level Archean battlefield is filled with faint chaotic Qi and Yin cold evil spirit!


    Even in the middle of the day, the temperature on the advanced Archean battlefield was freezing.


    This kind of cold is not cold in temperature, but cold in soul.


    If there is no house to cover these chaotic Qi and Yin cold evil spirit, Chu Xingyun will not last long.


    Because there is no Qi of the five elements, so Almost all of the skills, combat skills, and supernatural powers cannot be used.


    After all, most of the skills and combat skills are actually to use their own strength to arouse the five elements between heaven and earth, thus breaking out.


    Now, between heaven and earth, there is only Yin cold evil Qi and chaotic fog, and there is no five element Qi at all.


    So


    Almost all the skills, tactics, Daoism and magic power are sealed in disguise.


    There is no oxygen in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Even if a fire warlock releases a fireball, it will be quickly engulfed by the surrounding cold evil Qi and chaotic Qi.


    The fireball couldn''t even fly out for one meter, and it was annihilated immediately


    However, Chu Xingyun is not an ordinary person after all. He must study and explore clearly what is going on in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    Even in a chaotic world, you can actually release combat skills and techniques.


    It doesn''t make sense. In this advanced Archean battlefield, everything can''t be done.


    Sitting in the bedroom


    Chu Xingyun moves the five elements in his body


    As expected, all the forces of the five elements exist.


    Although the outside world does not have it, the monk has the power of five elements in his body.


    The problem now is that once the forces of the five elements are released from the body, they will be annihilated by evil Qi and chaotic Qi, so they are difficult to exert their power.


    One by one, Chu Xingyun finally came to a conclusion.


    All the techniques and tactics of the earth system and the water system are really out of the question.


    As soon as all the elemental energy leaves the body, it is consumed.


    Even if you want to condense a water ball out of thin air, you can''t do it.


    As for fireballs, let alone


    In short


    Want to condense a fireball in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It''s like trying to strike a match in the water.


    Not to mention whether the match will be soaked, even if it can strike, the water around will instantly extinguish the fire.


    After constant testing


    Chu Xingyun finally came to a conclusion!


    In this advanced Archean battlefield, all detached techniques, combat skills and magical powers will be annihilated.


    Faced with this answer, Chu Xingyun has no way to say.


    For a friar, detached techniques, combat skills, and supernatural powers are the major directions.


    Only those monks who take the direction of body training can focus on themselves and pursue close combat.


    A monk in close combat can exert his power only by narrowing the distance.In the sea of stars, such a way of fighting is too inconvenient.


    Chu Xingyun can attack any target with him as the center and within 10 million meters.


    But if he is a monk who focuses on the way of cultivating body, he can only choose one target at a time.


    Need to rush in front of the other side, can play their own strength.


    But the question is, will the other party give you a chance to get close?


    Even if you give it, you can only attack one target at a time. The efficiency is too low.


    A remote Archer, or a warlock


    It can attack dozens of targets within 10 million meters.


    But as a close combat friar, it is really too difficult.


    Many times, even if they want to get close to a target, it is even more difficult.


    It''s not just about moving and avoiding


    The opponent can completely rely on a strong attack, directly blow it off, or use the magic method to make it enter the deceleration state.


    Ask In this case, how to get close?


    In the sea of stars, all the monks of melee are only qualified to be played with.


    Its status and status are the lowest


    Generally speaking


    Warlocks are the mainstream in the sea of stars


    Those monks who focus on physical training can only serve as soldiers.


    Even if the better and stronger body refining friars, at most, they can only serve as guards for powerful warlocks!


    But in this advanced Archean battlefield


    It''s totally different.


    The way of body building is the only way here.


    Those powerful warlocks, to here, the basic instant is abandoned.


    A series of sorcerers'' techniques and magical powers were completely abandoned in the high Archean battlefield.


    Even if you want to condense a water ball or a fireball, it is absolutely impossible.


    In the face of this, how can Chu Xingyun not be depressed!


    Although Chu Xingyun is not a pure warlock


    But his Kendo, also with the help of the force of the five elements, as well as spiritual power, can burst out powerful.


    However, in this advanced Archean battlefield, as long as it is out of body energy, it will all be swallowed up.


    Whether it''s the force of the five elements or the power of the spirit


    Even the power of the soul, all energy, as long as it is separated from the body, will be decomposed, engulfed and annihilated.


    Whether it is chaotic Qi or Yin cold evil Qi, it is very cruel.


    Among them, the Qi of chaos can devour everything.


    And Yin cold evil spirit can erode everything.


    Any energy out of the body will be eroded by the extremely Yin evil Qi and swallowed by the chaotic Qi, and then instantly annihilated.


    Only by accumulating energy in the body and only running in the body can it not be eroded and swallowed up.


    So


    Body building friars are the most suitable for the existence of this high-level Archean battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2961

    Sitting on the bed


    Chu Xingyun is running the water system energy in his body


    Although the perfect battle style of Chu Xingyun is made up of two elements of soil and water.


    but in fact, the essence of the soil is just condensed into the muscles and bones of Chu Xing Yun.


    What fills Chu Xingyun''s body is still the source of water, that is, the water of life.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is actually a pure water attribute combat body.


    It can be said that the perfect combat body of Chu Xingyun is the existence of soil as the body and water as the soul.


    Feel carefully


    There is no problem with the flow of water energy in the body.


    The extremely Yin evil spirit, as well as the chaotic Qi, could not invade Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Therefore, the energy of Chu Xingyun will not be eroded and swallowed up.


    It can be said that


    As long as Chu Xingyun does not release the energy of the five elements out of the body, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, the five elements of energy, to promote and increase the role of the body, or work.


    After testing the five elements of energy, next Chu Xingyun began to test his magic power.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has only one magic power, that is, infinite magic power!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun instantly opened the limitless magical power.


    The so-called limitless supernatural power is actually to absorb and store foreign invasion energy with the water element in the body as the carrier.


    As long as the energy integration of the invasion does not exceed the total capacity of the immeasurable powers, all will be swallowed up.


    When the energy stored by immeasurable powers reaches its limit


    Immeasurable powers will burst out in an instant, all the stored energy will be instantly erupted out.


    With the limitless magic power opened, Chu Xingyun could not help being nervous


    It would be too bad if the immeasurable power was also abandoned


    Under the careful opening of Chu Xingyun, unlimited magic power, instant open!


    A hazy, water blue light shield, appeared around the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Turn to look at the open window


    Confirm that the Qi of chaos and extreme Yin evil spirit can enter the room.


    Chu Xingyun carefully looked at the water blue light shield formed by Wuliang magic power.


    The water blue light shield is not solid and has no protective effect.


    As a matter of fact, the water blue light shield is just the light emitted by limitless supernatural powers.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, with the erosion of chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi.


    The water blue mask is extremely stable, and there is no sign of fluctuation.


    Not only that


    Open your eyes, look inside your body


    Chu Xingyun''s body is also calm without waves, without any adverse reactions.


    Stunned to sit there, for a moment, Chu Xingyun seems to be a little unable to believe.


    Do you mean


    Can this infinite magic power play a powerful role in this advanced Archean battlefield?


    Ecstatic, Chu Xingyun can''t help but take a long breath and probe into his body


    After Chu Xingyun''s exploration and analysis, he soon found out everything about limitless magic power


    Boundless magic, the full name should be called - boundless sea!


    This kind of supernatural power is the supreme supernatural power of water system and the existence beyond the nine grades.


    There are only nine kinds of supernatural powers that are qualified to compete with the infinite powers.


    Once the infinite power is opened


    The water element in Chu Xingyun''s body will have super absorption and energy accumulation.


    You know


    The perfect battle style of Chu Xingyun is not made of ordinary water.


    The perfect battle style of Chu Xingyun is based on the origin of polyps as the carrier and the origin of water as the core.


    And the source of water, its accumulation and absorption of energy, can be called terror!


    The energy absorbed and accumulated by a drop of water is equivalent to the water of a sea.


    Imagine Chu Xingyun all over the body, a total of how many drops of blood?


    What is the capacity of absorbing and accumulating sea water?


    Of course, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is still very weak.


    Whether it is the origin of polyps, or the origin of water, are very weak.


    So Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is also weak.


    But as long as you give him enough time, let him make up his source step by step.


    So The perfect combat body in complete form absolutely has the ability of terror defense and the ability of absorbing and accumulating against the sky.


    So


    In fact, the power of limitless magical power is linked with body refining.


    The stronger the perfect combat body, the greater the power of limitless powers.On the contrary, if the combat body is very weak, then the power of the immeasurable magical power will be very few.


    Before


    The reason why Chu Xingyun did not take Wuliang magical power seriously all the time was also for a reason.


    If you want to blame, blame the three eye Dharma body. It is too weak.


    If you take the three eye dharma as the carrier, you can use the infinite power.


    Then the power of this infinite magic power, I''m afraid even ordinary emperor Zun can''t resist a blow.


    For Chu Xingyun, such boundless magic power is of no use at all.


    However, after arriving at this advanced Archean battlefield, the immeasurable magic power is quite different.


    As the perfect combat body becomes more and more powerful, the power of immeasurable magical powers will become more and more huge.


    Practice to a high level


    This immeasurable power can accumulate thousands of attacks in one body, and then burst out in an instant.


    Whether it is defensive or destructive, it can be called terror!


    What excited Chu Xingyun most was


    Although it radiates blue light to the outside.


    On the surface, it seems like an energy shield.


    In fact, the Wuliang magic power itself only acts on Chu Xingyun''s body, and the energy is not released.


    The so-called limitless magic just opens up the ability of absorbing and accumulating water elements.


    All the powers of Wuliang were carried out inside Chu Xingyun''s body.


    And Chu Xingyun''s body interior, chaotic Qi or extremely Yin evil Qi, are not able to invade.


    In other words


    Once the interior of Chu Xingyun''s body is invaded by chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi, Chu Xingyun will be dead.


    No one can continue to live after being invaded by chaotic Qi and extreme Yin evil spirit.


    After repeated confirmation


    Chu Xingyun can finally be determined.


    It is not limited by the harsh environment of the high Archean battlefield.


    In fact, Wuliang magic power is to turn the perfect combat body of Chu Xingyun into a super storage device.


    This memory can absorb all the external energy impact and store it.


    Once stored to the limit, all stored energy will be poured out in an instant.


    Therefore, it can be called the ultimate power of attack and defense!


    With the boundless magic power in it, Chu Xingyun will definitely have a bright future in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    Just give him enough time


    As long as we can improve the perfect combat body.


    So With the limitless magic power, Chu Xingyun will definitely become an anti heaven level existence.


    Although for the time being


    The perfect combat style is extremely weak because of the lack of its origin.


    Want to talk about the original incomplete completion, need to spend time and energy, are very much.


    But everything is like this


    Not afraid of difficulties, not afraid of long time.


    What I fear most is that there is no hope!


    As long as there is hope, nothing is a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2962

    After testing the skills, skills, and powers


    Next, what Chu Xingyun wants to test is the way of talisman!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun condenses the power of water element in his body, and depicts a talisman of dunjia!


    It''s a pity that


    As soon as the dunjia talisman left the finger, it was eroded by the chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi, and was annihilated in an instant


    He shook his head in disappointment. Although he knew it would be like this, Chu Xingyun was still a little disappointed after he personally confirmed it.


    Just between disappointment, there was a series of sounds outside.


    Turn your head and look out the window


    As you can see, Niu Li, with her big arms and round waist, is struggling to drag a huge bull into the yard.


    Looking at the huge body of the bull, the blood stains, Chu Xingyun eyes a coagulation.


    Fiercely stood up, Chu Xingyun left the bedroom, took a stone bowl from the kitchen, and walked towards the front yard.


    All the way to the front yard, Chu Xingyun said, "can I take some of the essence of the bull?"


    She looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, Niu Li nodded happily and simply agreed to come down


    For Niu Li, the blood of the bull is fishy and smelly, which is totally useless.


    In the past, all the blood essence of the bull would be directly poured out and would not be kept at all.


    Therefore, since Chu Xingyun wants it, give it to him.


    Soon Niu Li used the bone knife in her hand to open the belly of the bull and took out the heart of the bull.


    Although the bull is dead, the essence of the bull is still in his heart.


    So


    After taking out the heart, he squeezed out thousands of drops of blood essence of the bull and fell into the stone bowl.


    At the request of Chu Xingyun


    Niu Li took several pieces of old cattle leather and cut them into pieces of kraft paper in the shape of runes according to the requirements of Chu Xingyun!


    It is worth mentioning that this so-called kraft paper is not real paper.


    It''s real. It''s made of raw cowhide!


    Happy to put the man leather Rune paper into my arms


    Chu Xingyun carefully held the bowl of blood essence of the bull and returned to the room.


    Yes


    Chu Xingyun''s idea is very simple, that is, to draw the talisman with the raw cow''s blood as the pigment!


    After returning to the room, Chu Xingyun took a wooden stick, dipped it in the blood essence of a bull, and drew it on the well cut cow hide


    Thunder fire rune, Shenxing rune, concealment rune, shield armor rune, summon rune, poison reducing Rune!


    In a row, there are six Fu Zhuan characters in a row, and they are soon waved


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun tentatively picked up a divine rune, and immediately urged up.


    Wheezing


    A light sound past, the whole piece of cowhide talisman, a flash of smoke.


    But the smoke passed by, but did not play any effect.


    Obviously


    Shenxing rune is to activate the wind element in the air to exert its power.


    But the problem now is that there is no wind element in the air of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, although the talisman smoke, but it has no effect.


    Disappointed to shake his head, Chu Xingyun picked up the thunder fire Rune!


    Once urged, another green smoke rises, and the thunder fire Rune cannot work.


    Or that question


    There is no fire element on this advanced Archean battlefield. Thunder fire Rune can''t play its power.


    Next, the occult rune, as well as the summoner, also fails


    On the high-level Archean battlefield, the way of heaven is broken, and the law does not exist.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use the hidden charm and the summoning charm which contains the power of void.


    Four runes in a row completely lost effect, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being a little frustrated.


    Up to now, there are only poison reducing runes and shield armor runes, which have not been tested.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun did not think that these two talismans would be an accident.


    However, when Chu Xingyun walked through the scene, subconsciously used the poison reducing talisman.


    An unexpected scene appeared


    This poison reducing talisman has successfully played its due power!


    Wheezing


    A whistling sound, a gray black fog, suddenly from the virtual air condensation out.


    The gray and black fog, only a moment, it will be Chu Xingyun that wood collapse, erosion of a scorched black.


    This


    Staring at the dark, smoking wood collapse, Chu Xingyun could not help but look at a blank face.What''s going on? Why did this poison reducing charm work?


    In a daze, Chu Xingyun subconsciously runs the brain quickly and analyzes it with all his strength.


    Yes


    This extremely Yin evil spirit is actually a kind of poisonous evil spirit!


    This antidotal talisman is the poison, and the extremely Yin evil Qi itself is the poison evil spirit. Naturally, it can be activated.


    Ordinary skills and combat skills can''t be launched


    It is because these skills and combat skills need the power of the five elements to give full play to their power.


    The poison reducing talisman is different. What he needs is not the power of the five elements!


    To be exact, it is not only the power of the five elements that is needed to reduce poison!


    As long as there is poison, it can activate the poison reducing rune.


    So


    Since this extremely Yin evil spirit is a kind of poison evil spirit, it can naturally provide energy for the poison reducing talisman and exert its power!


    What''s the matter! What''s going on


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun''s heart had a glimmer of insight, Niu Li obviously found the situation here and called out.


    Startled, he looked up and saw that the wood collapsed under a scorched black, rolling smoke, out of the window.


    Such a big smoke naturally attracted Niu Li''s attention.


    Fortunately, although burned a bed, but Niu Li did not care too much.


    Just told Chu Xingyun to be careful, don''t burn the whole house.


    Otherwise, they will be homeless!


    In the face of Niu Li''s advice, Chu Xingyun awkwardly made a guarantee.


    Then, together with Niu Li, they moved the bed out.


    It''s burning like that. It''s no longer habitable.


    Has been busy for more than an hour, Chu Xingyun will restore the bedroom to a clean and tidy appearance.


    But Niu Li, also returned to the front yard, continued to be busy.


    Next, Chu Xingyun tested the shield and armor rune.


    Not surprisingly, the shield rune is also invalid.


    The shield and armor Rune needs the force of five elements to activate it.


    According to the different attributes of monks, they can condense the armor of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    There is no element of five elements in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, the five elements shield and armor Rune will be invalid.


    Among the six talismans, the only one that can work is the detoxification rune.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although Niu Li can light branches, can light a bonfire, to barbecue cattle.


    But this branch is a branch growing in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Being eroded by chaos and extreme Yin, it is no longer ordinary wood.


    Its burning flame is also a very Yin Fire mixed with the power of chaos!


    It''s not an ordinary five element flame.


    The current state of Chu Xingyun is not enough to draw the talisman that can bear the fire of extreme Yin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2963

    Chu Xingyun has a lot of research on fire elements.


    As a friar with the sun''s true fire, Chu Xingyun''s mastery of the fire system''s rules is absolutely at its peak!


    But for the chaotic energy, as well as the extremely Yin evil spirit, it is almost unknown.


    Even if we don''t understand the characteristics of this energy, how can we draw the pattern of this energy?


    Therefore, it''s easy to light a bonfire and barbecue a bull in an Archean battlefield.


    However, this is totally different from drawing the fire talisman of extreme Yin.


    Although a little disappointed, but for Chu Xingyun, there is a detoxification rune that can be used, barely satisfied.


    At least, it''s better than nothing.


    However, the test did not end there


    Next, what Chu Xingyun wants to test is the energy of the three ancient monuments.


    Can it be used in this advanced Archean battlefield


    The first thing to test is the thunder monument


    There is no doubt that the power of thunder also needs certain media.


    Although Chu Xingyun is not very clear, what kind of media does thunder need.


    But it is obvious that the power of thunder can not be released on this advanced Archaean battlefield!


    Once left the body, the moment will be annihilated.


    It''s not just the thunder monument


    In fact, the ancient stele of wind is the same!


    Once the energy of wind stele is released from the body, it will be annihilated immediately.


    Before the force of chaos, this ultimate energy.


    The power of wind has no rampant capital at all.


    Among the three ancient steles, the only one that can work is the ancient tablet of poison.


    In particular, with the use of poison reducing talisman, the effect is amazing to the extreme!


    With the cooperation of extreme Yin and evil Qi, the power of the poison reducing talisman is already terrible.


    Now combined with the power of the ancient stele of poison, the power of the poison reducing rune is simply amazing to the extreme!


    But then, the problem arises


    You know, the way of talisman is based on spiritual power.


    The release of the talisman, in fact, is under the control and urge of spiritual force that it can fly out and detonate instantly.


    However, in this advanced Archean battlefield, the so-called spiritual power can not be released.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, all the external energy will be engulfed and eroded.


    Even the power of spirit and soul is no exception.


    So


    Although this poison reducing Rune can play an effect, it seems that it can only be used when you are close!


    But now the problem is


    Chu Xingyun''s body is too weak.


    When he is close, he has no capital to fight these monsters in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    If you are not careful, any sheep can crash him to death on the spot!


    Anyway


    Chu Xingyun must think of a way to let him cast the poison talisman on the target''s body at a distance.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun thought quickly


    Spirit drive, soul control, are banned.


    The only thing Chu Xingyun can think of is the arrow with the mark!


    Just wrap the poison reducing Rune on the arrow branch!


    Then when the arrow hits the target, it can project the poison talisman on the opponent''s body.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun pushed open the door and walked toward the door.


    Chu Xingyun remembers that there is a short bow hanging on the wall of the kitchen!


    All the way into the kitchen, look around


    Sure enough, the kitchen wall, hanging a antique wooden short bow!


    On tiptoe, Chu Xingyun took off the short bow.


    If you look closely, the short bow is less than one meter long. It looks extremely light and graceful.


    Most importantly, this short bow is very light.


    Even so weak Chu Xingyun did not feel hard to hold it in his hand.


    I tried to pull the bow string


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that he would be very hard to pull, and even could not pull it apart at all.


    But to Chu Xingyun''s expectation, Chu Xingyun only exerted a little force, then pulled the short bow away.


    This


    Looking at the short bow in his hand with admiration, Chu Xingyun knows that this short bow is not simple!


    In praise, Niu Li came in from the outside with a bucket full of water.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun holding the short bow, Niu Li couldn''t help laughing.


    While pouring the water from the bucket into the stone pot, Niu Li said with a smile, "this is the bow and arrow I used when I was a child. How about BeautifulEN en


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "this short bow, it seems not simple ah!"


    With a proud nod, Niu Li said, "of course This short bow, however, comes from the collapse of the battlefield. It is absolutely not simple. "


    Gudong


    While speaking, Niu Li put the barrel in her hand on the ground.


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Niu Li said, "you don''t see that this short bow is very light, and the bowstring is not very hard, but..."


    After a pause, Niu Li widened her eyes and said in a loud voice, "the range and speed of this short bow are very good!"


    Listen to Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun can''t help but pull the short bow string.


    Indeed


    This short bow is very light and the bowstring is very loose.


    In principle, this kind of toy like short bow is very difficult to have too much lethality.


    The short bow is characterized by low damage, short range, floating trajectory and slow flight speed of the arrow.


    The biggest advantage is that the bowing speed is fast, the shooting frequency is high!


    For a long bow, it takes more than three rest to shoot an arrow.


    As a short bow, if you are skilled enough, you can shoot three arrows in one breath!


    Of course, the longbow is more accurate, more penetrating, more powerful, and has a longer range.


    But the short bow, the trajectory is very floating, the penetration is very weak, the power is very low, the range is also very close.


    Therefore, in this advanced Archean battlefield, the short bow is only used by children.


    Most of the adult monks no longer use short bows.


    For the friars of the high Archean battlefield


    The short bow is actually a children''s version, a toy version of the bow and arrow.


    Once an adult, no one will continue to use the short bow.


    But for Chu Xingyun, he only needs a short bow.


    Even if you give him a long bow, he can''t pull it off at all.


    And


    The shooting speed of the longbow was too slow to meet his needs.


    Although the longbow has a long range, for Chu Xingyun, he doesn''t need such a long range at all.


    After all, if the distance is too far, it will be covered by the Qi of chaos and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Chu Xingyun can''t see the target clearly. How can we talk about shooting?


    Chu Xingyun opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Niu Li first opened her mouth and said, "don''t tell me, this short bow is really suitable for you!"


    While talking, Niu Li happily nodded her head and said, "it''s just that I don''t need to use this short bow. I''ll give it to you!"


    In the face of generous Niu Li, Chu Xingyun nodded happily.


    This short bow, after all, is from the collapse of the battlefield.


    Even if it''s just a short bow, it''s not easy.


    The same is of high value


    But now, Niu Li was so generous that she gave him this short bow.


    Chu Xingyun must lead this friendship.


    In the past, Chu Xingyun would not be so easy to accept other people''s gifts.


    But now different, with the devil pepper straight out of the devil pepper pill, he can be completely at ease, accept this gift.


    As Niu Li said


    Anyway, she doesn''t use it any more. It''s a waste to hang it there.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2964

    In the face of Niu Li''s generosity, Chu Xingyun did not show any politeness. He happily accepted the short bow and put it on his back.


    Chuxingyun squatted on the ground and helped Niu Li add firewood to burn the fire.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, Niu Lixian poured a bucket of water into the pot.


    Then added a lot of seasoning to the water, and then boiled up.


    This boiled seasoning is the formula developed by Niu Li.


    When barbecue at night, niuli will brush these condiments on the treated bull.


    After being smoked and roasted by fire, the beef has a special flavor of sauce, which makes the barbarian people salivate.


    For the Dali manio tribe, the so-called cooking skills, in addition to the control of the heat.


    In fact, 80% of cooking skills refer to the cooking of this sauce.


    With a strange smell, a kind of seasoning floated into the pot.


    After smelling the peculiar smell, Chu Xingyun could not help but praise in secret.


    It has to be said that although the barbarians are not very intelligent.


    But after tens of thousands of years of exploration, in fact, they boil the sauce, has been very good.


    Although there is no way to compare with the Terran, it is also a unique flavor!


    While watching Niu Li boil sauce, Chu Xingyun helps add firewood to the fire.


    When he had nothing to do, Chu Xingyun took a bone knife and cut off the slender branches from the firewood. Then he carefully cut them up


    A short bow is not enough


    If you want to project the rune on the target, you need some arrows!


    Fortunately, with Niu Li''s bone knife, Chu Xingyun cut wooden arrows very quickly.


    It has to be said that this bone knife is very sharp. Even the tough and tough cattle leather can be easily cut.


    Niu Li slaughtered the wild cattle with this sharp knife of ox ear, and got the skin cramped.


    Therefore, it is no problem to cut dry branches with this ox ear sharp knife.


    If you can have this bone knife, the speed of cutting firewood by Chu Xingyun will be increased a thousand times.


    Unfortunately, this bone knife is Niu Li''s personal weapon.


    Now because Niu Li is at home, Chu Xingyun can borrow it.


    If Niu Li goes out hunting, this bone knife is absolutely impossible to leave her body.


    For a friar, weapons are more important than anything else.


    It is better to lose one''s life than one''s weapon


    In the wilderness, once there is no weapon, it''s just looking for death!


    This ox ear bone knife is a precious Dao handed down by Niu Li''s family. You can''t leave when you are idle.


    With the help of ox ear bone knife, Chu Xingyun cut hundreds of wooden arrows in one hour.


    These wooden arrows need not only precision, but also balance.


    Otherwise, the arrow will go out, and I don''t know where it will go.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun was not only proficient in alchemy, but also proficient in refining weapons and treasure.


    The skill on hand is very good.


    These 100 arrows are symmetrical, straight and balanced.


    Within 100 meters, these arrows can absolutely guarantee enough accuracy.


    After making a hundred wooden arrows, the water in the stone pot has evaporated more than half under the cooking of firewood.


    Looking at the sauce in the pot, Chu Xingyun reached into his arms, took out a wooden bottle, and gently poured out a devil''s pepper ball!


    Holding out his right hand, Chu Xingyun said to Niu Li, "come Put this pill into the sauce


    What? You are


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s hands, that soybean sized Dan pill, Niu Li suddenly a face at a loss, do not know what this is.


    Facing Niu Li''s puzzled expression, Chu Xingyun is also lazy to explain.


    After all, it''s too complicated to explain in one or two sentences.


    Of course, if you don''t explain a word, Niu Li certainly doesn''t dare to use it.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "nothing, this is my special spice, which can make your roast beef more delicious."


    Oh!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li''s face showed a faint smile.


    Although Chu Xingyun has not shown much, Niu Li knows that Chu Xingyun is a good cook.


    Learning from Chu Xingyun casually will greatly improve his cooking skills.


    Moreover, for Chu Xingyun, Niu Li is very confident.


    No matter what, Niu Li doesn''t believe that Chu Xingyun will deliberately do harm to others.


    Therefore, with only a moment''s hesitation, Niu Li took over the devil''s pepper pill from Chu Xingyun and threw it into the stone pot of boiling sauce.


    Wheezing


    With the devil pepper balls, into the sauce.


    The next moment An indescribable fragrance immediately filled the air.That kind of aroma, can''t be described by words, but it drifts away thousands of meters away with the wind.


    This kind of fragrance, to the human race, is absolutely salivating, once ate, then can''t forget again.


    But this is not the most terrifying!


    The most terrifying thing is that this kind of fragrance has a fatal attraction to cattle!


    Since eating the barbecue cooked by Chu Xingyun, this kind of delicious food can no longer be separated from the cattle rammer.


    For cattle rammer, if this kind of seasoning is not added to the meal, it will taste the same as that of wax, and it is hard to swallow!


    Although there is no addiction, but after tasting this taste, this is the only delicious food in the world.


    As the fragrance spreads


    Not to mention the feelings of the barbarian warriors in the village.


    As far as Niu Li is concerned, when she looks at the thick sauce in that big pot, her mouth water will flow out.


    Can not help, Niu Li with a wooden spoon, gently scooped out a spoon, carefully put into the mouth.


    The next moment A hot, fragrant breath, immediately filled her mouth and nose!


    Delicious! It''s delicious


    Niu Li didn''t know how to describe the taste, but she knew that after tasting the taste, she could never leave


    In contrast, the sauces she cooked before were nothing at all!


    What''s more, what surprised Niu Li most was


    With the sauce into the abdomen, a warm air flow suddenly diffused between the chest and abdomen.


    The warm air flow, Niu Li''s internal organs, have been moistened.


    Obviously


    The hot taste in the sauce not only damaged the monk''s body.


    Moreover, it can also warm the internal organs of a monk and make him more tenacious!


    As a monk, the easiest thing to practice is the body.


    As long as you are willing to bear hardships and work hard, you will soon be able to develop a strong muscle.


    As a monk, the most difficult part is the internal organs.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are deep in the body. It is very difficult to refine the viscera and six Fu organs with ordinary exercise.


    When fighting, once the viscera is impacted, it can lead to various negative states.


    For example, a severe blow to the liver can lead to weakness.


    For example, if the heart is hit hard, it will become stiff.


    For example, if the stomach is hit hard, it will enter the state of vomiting.


    Different viscera suffer heavy blow, will appear different negative state.


    Once in a negative state, it is extremely dangerous.


    One bad, but on the spot fell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2965

    This kind of spice made by Chu Xingyun is not only delicious but also incomparable.


    The most important thing is that this kind of seasoning can warm and tonify the five viscera and strengthen the six Fu organs!


    Although the effect is very weak, but as long as you eat it for a long time, it will accumulate over time


    Once the effect is superimposed, it is too terrible!


    In disbelief, Niu Li scooped a spoonful of sauce again and swallowed it.


    As the sauce goes into the stomach, suddenly A hot air current was surging in the chest and abdomen.


    Feeling that incomparable comfortable taste, Niu Li immediately narrowed her eyes happily and enjoyed it.


    One, two, three


    Immersed and enjoying, Niu Li forgot everything outside her body and poured the sauce into her mouth one after another.


    Finally


    When Niu Li put the wooden spoon into the stone pot for the fifth time, Chu Xingyun stopped her.


    No way, let her eat again, she alone, can eat up this pot of sauce.


    Now it''s too late to cook another pot of sauce.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun must stop Niu Li from


    What''s more, in this world, where does anyone eat sauce!


    Although the sauce is delicious, it is still too salty.


    If you want to taste the most beautiful taste of sauce, you should brush it on the beef and then smoke and roast it with flame


    Dry sauce, although delicious, but Its delicious degree, however, only reflects two or three tenths.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s reminder, Niu Li suddenly has a shy face.


    Although she was greedy, she couldn''t go on eating.


    Otherwise, what will the guests eat in the evening?


    Niu Li is based on this for a living. She would rather neglect herself than her guests!


    Looking at Niu Li''s shy appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head.


    He picked up the basket with wooden arrows and went to the backyard.


    Now, the sauce is basically cooked, and his help is no longer needed for the next work.


    All the way to the backyard, Chu Xingyun with weeds, a grass man, standing in the corner of the backyard.


    Then he put the basket on the ground.


    Take off the body slanting across the short bow, Chu Xingyun began to practice.


    As for archery, Chu Xingyun was very proficient in archery in the last life.


    In the previous life, Chu Xingyun was not very proficient in the way of imperial swords. Therefore, when fighting in long-range, he mainly used arrows.


    Although in this life, Chu Xingyun did not have much contact with bows and arrows.


    But with the experience and accumulation of the previous life, Chu Xingyun is also proficient in archery.


    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh


    In the slight sound of breaking through the air, a wooden arrow accurately shot the grass man''s head and trunk.


    Within 100 meters, though we don''t say where to shoot.


    But there is no problem with the general part.


    If you want to shoot the head, you will not deflect to the trunk, let alone miss the target.


    Time is passing by


    A whole hundred wooden arrows were constantly shot out by Chu Xingyun.


    After shooting the whole basket, after a hundred wooden arrows.


    Chu Xingyun would run over and pull out the wooden arrow from the grass man and put it back into the basket.


    After constant shooting, finally


    Among the 100 wooden arrows, there were internal problems, which led to the imbalance of more than 20 arrows, which were eliminated by Chu Xingyun.


    In the end, only 72 wooden arrows were left in Chu Xingyun''s basket.


    Satisfaction will be carried back to the bedroom basket, and the short bow hanging on the head of the bed.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, night is coming


    After placing the wooden arrow and the short bow, Chu Xingyun left the bedroom and rushed to the front yard


    Looking at Niu Li, she strung the huge cattle on the wooden tube and put it on the grill.


    Chu Xingyun can only help, is to help niuli, boil the sauce, brush on the treated cattle.


    Inside and outside, Chu Xingyun brushes very carefully.


    Even the cutting edge of the knife, also carefully brush evenly.


    Later, Chu Xingyun casually filled the branches of firewood into the campfire, and smoked and roasted the huge cattle.


    With the beginning of the barbecue, the strange aroma suddenly filled the whole village


    Manniu village has a population of more than 3000


    Among them, male tauren, a total of about 1000.


    Female tauren, nearly two thousand.


    The reason for this is that the female Tauren is more gentle and less powerful.


    Therefore, most of the time, the female Tauren is responsible for hunting some weak creatures, cooking good food and serving the family wellIn addition, it is for the male Tauren to bear and reproduce.


    Although it looks like a human race, it has the head of a bull.


    A pair of powerful horns is the symbol of the bull race.


    On the high Archean battlefield


    No one, can and man Niu Jiao Li, even if the elephant clan also can not!


    Of course


    If it is transformed into its original form, the power of the elephant clan will be greater than that of the bull race.


    But no one dares to come up with a prototype on this advanced Archean battlefield.


    With the huge body of the elephant clan, once it is transformed into a prototype, its combat power will be reduced instead of increased.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, under the terrible gravity, I''m afraid even moving is a problem.


    On the high-level Archean battlefield, the height of friars is controlled below two meters.


    Under the same height, the strength of the bull race is the strongest, and the defense is also very strong!


    So


    On the high Archean battlefield, the warriors of the bull tribe are the best mercenaries.


    Therefore, many forces, when exploring those dangerous places, like to hire a large number of bull warriors to fill the current platoon shield


    So they are often hired to explore dangerous places.


    So the bull warrior


    That is, the male of the bull race, the death rate is very high.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    There is only one estrus per year for the bull race.


    Only during that time, the male of the bull race will have a hormonal burst and have a strong interest in the female.


    And missed that period, the bull race, in fact, will not mate.


    Over the years, the number of females and males in the bull race has reached an exaggerated level of two to one.


    Therefore, in the bull race, many female Tauren have no spouse.


    Niu Li She lives by herself.


    For Niu Li, she doesn''t need men to take care of her.


    Everything she wants can be obtained through her own hands and labor.


    Although to estrus, Niu Li actually has her own needs.


    But Niu Li can''t accept that in the family, she will lose herself.


    Once married, she became an accessory to the male Tauren.


    Every day, they can only sew and cook at home, and have children for the male cattle.


    Those who are qualified to come to niuli''s tavern for drinking and eating meat are all male Tauren.


    All female Tauren are not qualified to come here to eat meat and drink wine.


    On the whole


    The life of Dali Manniu is relatively simple and simple.


    Compared with the chaotic and indescribable social relations of the Terrans, the big bull race is simply like a child.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2966

    Dali Manniu people, male oriented


    Therefore, when nightfall comes, those male bull soldiers who have been busy all day can leave their homes and go out to eat and drink spicy food.


    When the special sauce made by niuli, which is added with devil''s pepper balls, gives off a fragrance that pervades the whole village.


    More than three hundred bull soldiers came in one after another.


    There is still a long time to go before the dinner. It is already overcrowded around niuli''s Tavern!


    In the face of this, Niu Li is extremely happy and extremely depressed.


    Happy is, so many people to support, her income, will double.


    Depressed is that her power alone, after all, is limited, simply can not bake enough food for 300 people to eat.


    Finally


    Under the careful cooking of Chu Xingyun and Niu Li


    The whole bull is finally roasted.


    Looking at it, the bull was roasted to a golden color.


    On the golden beef, drops of clear oil were dripping on the firewood.


    The strong aroma makes people salivate into a river


    Soon


    Under Niu Li''s skilled cutting!


    The whole bull was evenly divided into more than 300 shares, and each of them was given a large piece.


    Of course, this block is relative to Chu Xingyun.


    For humans, such a large piece of beef is absolutely enough to eat.


    But for the barbarians, such a large piece of meat is just a taste.


    As for being full, they haven''t started eating yet


    The food intake of the barbarians is at least ten times that of the Terrans!


    Therefore, although everyone has been given a large part.


    However, they devoured all of them in only ten minutes.


    All the soldiers of the barbarian tribe ate with green eyes!


    It''s hot, extremely exciting taste.


    The fragrance that makes them yearn, can''t give up


    No one can say how wonderful the taste is.


    But as we all know, they can''t do without this wonderful taste.


    As the old saying goes Food is the most important thing for the people!


    This is especially true when it comes to the demon clan.


    For the bull warrior.


    The meaning of their survival is that they can eat hot food and drink spicy food.


    Everything else is for this.


    As for what ideal, revenge, it is pure bullshit to the big bull race.


    They don''t have lofty ideals and pursuits.


    The only thing they want is to live and become stronger.


    The reason to become strong is to live better.


    And the so-called, better to live, in fact, is to eat hot, drink spicy!


    Therefore, for the bull race, the desire to eat is their ultimate pursuit!


    In fact, it''s not just the bull people


    Jackals, tigers and leopards, most of them


    For a mouthful of delicious food, they swim on the edge of life and death every day.


    Either they hunt for delicious food, or they are hunted by other stronger creatures and become food for others.


    There is no third possibility


    One gulp down, less than 10 breath time, more than 300 pieces of beef, it was completely swallowed.


    Feel the mouth, can let people enchant, hot stimulation.


    Taste the mouth and nose, that makes people sad aroma.


    For a moment, all of the barbarians were red eyed.


    At this moment, their biggest wish is to be able to have a good meal.


    At this moment, their ideal is to taste the hot and fragrant barbecue again.


    But what makes people helpless is that Niu Li only prepared a wild cow and only cooked a pot of sauce.


    No matter how greedy you are, there is no way


    Night has just come


    After tasting such delicious food, all the bull soldiers refused to leave.


    But Niu Li couldn''t get any more food.


    Helpless, those savage cattle soldiers, have been entangled here for more than an hour.


    Until my stomach was really hungry, I had to turn around and leave and go home to eat.


    You know


    On this high-level Archean battlefield, under the erosion of chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil spirit, the body is conservatively tormented and destroyed.


    Especially after a lot of labor, even after fighting, the physical consumption is very large.


    If you don''t supplement food as soon as possible, you won''t be starved to death, but your body will be overdrawn.Before long, I''m afraid that the potential of the body will be overdrawn, and there will be no survival at all.


    For the friars of the high Archean battlefield


    Food is very important


    There is no element of five elements on the advanced Archean battlefield, only chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi.


    Both of them can only erode the body, but they can not nourish the body, let alone provide nourishment for the body.


    If not through food, absorb a lot of elements and nutrients to supplement the body.


    The body of war is absolutely untenable


    Therefore, even if the emperor has already reached the goal of Bigu, the emperor of heaven.


    Once you enter the advanced Archean battlefield, you have to eat.


    Not only to eat, but also to eat.


    Only masters like Chu Xingyun, who have reached the ancestral realm, can skip meals and worry about being overdrawn.


    The master of ancestral realm who has chaos spirit can absorb the Qi of chaos and transform it into the Qi of five elements to nourish the body.


    But the question is, how many ancestral masters are there in the whole advanced Archean battlefield?


    Therefore, for the vast majority of monks.


    As long as you enter the advanced Archean battlefield, you have to eat.


    This side


    More than 300 bull soldiers returned to their respective homes.


    Eat his wife, for their own roast steak, but suddenly feel tasteless!


    In the past, even if niuli roasted beef, than the taste of his wife.


    In fact, it''s not much better.


    Compared with each other, it is not difficult to swallow.


    But now it''s different


    After eating the spicy roast beef, my wife''s roast beef is really tasteless and tasteless.


    As the old saying goes


    No contrast, no harm!


    After eating the spicy beef roasted by niuli, I can''t forget the delicious taste.


    On the other side


    After seeing off all the bull soldiers, Niu Li grunted and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Despite Niu Li''s busy life


    However, she didn''t eat a mouthful of the whole bull.


    All the pieces of meat, all of them have been separated


    Niu Li''s stomach is still empty.


    Looking at the twist straight swallow saliva appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help shaking his head.


    Just now he secretly helped Niu Li hide a plate of beef.


    Otherwise, this silly girl will be hungry.


    Early tomorrow morning, Niu Li will go out hunting and drag her all the way back.


    If you don''t have enough food and drink, you can''t have the strength to work!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, quietly from under the table, took out a plate of ruddy steak, Niu Li immediately widened her eyes!


    Without saying a word


    Niu Li picked up the piece of red steak and chewed it in her mouth.


    Niu Li knew that Chu Xingyun''s appetite was very small, and a piece of steak could support him.


    Therefore, this extra piece must be prepared for her. She doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    Between the happy chewing, Niu Li immediately felt the wonderful taste of those bull soldiers.


    Chewing that spicy beef, the whole mouth, as if a fire.


    That kind of incomparably exciting feeling, let her sweat like a pulp at the same time, but let her soul tremble for it.


    Niu Li has never felt such a wonderful taste in her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2967

    Night falls


    After Niu Li finally cleaned up, she sat on the wooden stool, her face full of fatigue.


    Looking at Niu Li''s tired appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but frown.


    From early morning, Niu Li will get up to wash and make breakfast.


    After breakfast, you should go hunting with a bone knife


    Hunting is not an easy thing.


    It''s not to say that the Bulls stop at a certain position and let her kill them.


    And


    Even if the target is successfully hunted, it will take a lot of physical strength to drag the bull back to the village.


    Drag it all the way back, then peel, open, eviscerate


    After everything has been done, the meat of the bull should be treated and salted.


    Next, a special sauce is prepared to spread on the beef to make it fresh and tasty.


    And then, before nightfall, set up a bonfire and start barbecue.


    When the smell of barbecue, floating all over the village, those who salivate, will come together.


    When the beef is roasted, then cut and divide the food


    Then, after everyone has enough to eat and drink, they have to tidy up and wash the dishes, clean up the benches, and all the mess around.


    By the time everything was cleared up, it was completely dark


    It can be said that Niu Li got up earlier than the chicken and went to bed later than the chicken


    What''s more, during the whole day, she didn''t even have a moment''s leisure.


    I''m afraid that after such a hard work, I''m afraid that if I change to an ordinary monk, I''m afraid it will collapse soon.


    But Niu Li is OK. After all, she is a monk of the powerful barbarian cattle clan.


    What''s more, she majored in physical training.


    With the income of pubs, Niu Li can also get some colorful spiritual bones to increase her cultivation.


    Otherwise, can everyone hunt and kill the wild cattle and fierce animals at will?


    However, even if Niu Li''s strength is very strong, but it should feel hard, or it will be very hard.


    Especially now, with the arrival of Chu Xingyun and the business of the pub getting better and better, Niu Li is working harder and harder.


    Looking at Niu Li sweating, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun picked up the towel, washed it with water, and then handed it to Niu Li.


    After receiving the towel from Chu Xingyun, Niu Li smiles gratefully, but she is weak and can''t even speak.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. You can ask a few people to help." Chu Xingyun road.


    Ask for help?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li was stunned.


    In fact, the business of her pub is just mediocre.


    It can attract 20 or 30 bull fighters every day.


    What''s more, when they have money, they throw a multicolored spirit bone.


    If they don''t have money, they''re just eating for nothing.


    After eating and drinking, turn around and go


    Therefore, Niu Li''s income is very unstable.


    Niu Li never thought of asking for help.


    He shook his head helplessly. Chu Xingyun also knew that women had no identity and status in the bull race.


    In particular, those bull soldiers who often patronize pubs are strong and powerful.


    If they are happy, they can throw some colorful spirit bones.


    But most of the time, they are not happy.


    Therefore, most people come to eat and drink for nothing.


    And even if the other side does not give money, Niu Li also dare not ask for.


    Otherwise, once infuriated each other, Niu Li Ke can''t beat those fierce bull soldiers completely!


    The most sad thing is


    Even if the furious bull warrior beat Niu Li hard, no one would stand out for her.


    On the contrary, all the villagers will blame Niu Li or even punish her for her disrespect to the bull soldiers!


    The safety of man Niu village depends on its soldiers.


    Moreover, Niu Li also knows that in order to protect the safety of man Niu village, the barbarian soldiers have indeed paid hard work and sweat, even blood and life.


    So


    Even if they don''t give money, Niu Li won''t have any complaints.


    For Niu Li, as long as everyone likes her food and frequents pubs, she is already very happy.


    As for more money and less money, she didn''t care too much.


    This evening, although there were quite a number of people, there were three or four hundred.


    But when the crowd dispersed, the final income was only 27 colorful bones.


    Looking at Niu Li''s stupefied appearance, Chu Xingyun said: "you are too tired to be alone. Moreover, as far as I know, there are many orphans and widows in maniu village. It''s very difficult to survive, so..."This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, a smile flashed in Niu Li''s eyes.


    The bull warrior is the best mercenary on the high-level Archean battlefield, not one of them!


    Therefore, those high-level bull fighters are often employed by various forces to explore various dangerous areas.


    In a large number of battles, the male bull warrior, the casualty rate is very high.


    This is the reason why the ratio of male to female reaches 2:1 in Manniu village.


    What''s more, 80% of them are minors.


    However, the underage children of the bull race have no strong fighting ability at all.


    Don''t talk about exploring. Even if you''re hunting cattle, you don''t have the ability.


    Don''t underestimate Niu Li


    She has been practicing with her father since childhood, using a lot of colorful spirit bones.


    When she was an adult, she opened the tavern to earn colorful spiritual bones to improve her accomplishments.


    After thousands of years


    Although Niu Li didn''t become a top-level master, her accomplishments also had one yuan meeting.


    That is more than 129600 years of cultivation


    If Niu Li can leave the high-level Archean battlefield, she can even face the emperor of heaven without losing ground.


    However, in this advanced Archean battlefield, Niu Li is only a junior bull warrior.


    And the saddest thing is


    As a heifer, Niu Li will never become a bull warrior in this male respecting bull tribe.


    It''s not a matter of strength


    No matter how strong Niu Li is, she can''t be a bull warrior.


    According to the regulations of the bull tribe, only the male bull can become a bull warrior!


    Of course, although Niu Li will never become a bull warrior!


    But her strength, but it is the primary bull warrior.


    Have its strength, but not its reputation!


    This is where Niu Li is now


    Silence for a long time


    Finally, having figured out everything, she excitedly looked at Chu Xingyun and said, "yes Why didn''t I think of it? I can get a few helpers. "


    "Yes Those orphans and widows are not easy to survive. When they help you, you are also helping them. " Chu Xingyun said not in a hurry.


    EN en


    Niu Li said: "although their accomplishments are too low to help me hunt them, they can help me drag them back."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun said: "yes, you can take them to go out with you, and you can hunt and kill the bull in person. You don''t need to do other things."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li immediately nodded excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2968

    The full name of the Manau clan is Dali Manau clan.


    This race is characterized by its great strength and strong defense.


    As the aborigines of the high-level Archean battlefield, Dali maniu people are not only extremely powerful.


    Moreover, the strength of the body is incomparably strong under the tempering of chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi all the year round.


    It is very difficult for a monk of the same realm to break through the defense of the barbarian cattle.


    Although The strength and body strength of the female bull is far less than that of the male.


    But although there is a gap, it is not so far apart.


    If you say, male bull, strength and defense are 100.


    Then the strength and defense of the female bull are more than 80, less than 90.


    Therefore, although there is a gap, it is really not big.


    However, the status of female bison in the family is too low.


    I can only stay at home, sew armor, do laundry and cook, have children


    Therefore, most of the female bison are very shallow.


    And the male bull, once adult, can become a bull warrior.


    When you become a bull warrior, you can hunt and kill the spirits and beasts to obtain colorful spirit bones.


    Every time you absorb a multicolored spirit bone, you can improve your accomplishments for one year.


    With the improvement of the cultivation of the bull soldiers, gradually The gap between the male and the female was gradually widened.


    Up to now, the gap between the two has been very different.


    So


    Although Niu Li couldn''t find a helper to help her hunt the bull.


    In fact, she does not need such help.


    It''s not difficult for Niu Li to hunt wild cattle.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, Niu Li was able to hunt alone and kill wild cattle easily.


    As thousands of years have passed.


    Niu Li''s accomplishments reach one yuan meeting!


    Now, it''s easy for Niu Li to hunt and kill wild cattle.


    The most difficult thing for Niu Li is to drag the bull back, and strip the skin and cramp the bull, split the belly and clean it up.


    Then, the most tiring thing is to boil the sauce and smoke it.


    Niu Li may be able to endure the tiredness and tiredness of her body.


    But spiritual, even spiritual, spiritual fatigue, but no one can bear.


    And if you hire a few more helpers, it''s totally different.


    Please take a few female bison and set out with Niu Li.


    After Niu Li killed the man Niu, they worked together to drag the bull back.


    And then


    Let''s do it together. We''ll skin and cramp the cattle. We''ll open the belly and clean it up.


    More people, more power


    We are busy together, before long, we can roast several wild cattle.


    In this way, even if two or three hundred bull soldiers come at a time, they can ensure that everyone has enough to eat and drink and return home satisfied.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li nodded excitedly, smiling all over her face.


    Looking at Niu Li''s happy appearance, Chu Xingyun continued: "if the income is considerable, you can divide the spiritual bones you harvest to everyone. In this way, with the improvement of everyone''s cultivation, even hunting, can help."


    But


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li became more and more happy, but soon, Niu Li thought of a key


    Looking at Chu Xingyun hesitantly, Niu Li said, "if you give me that kind of pill, then I can really guarantee the prosperity of business, but now the problem is..."


    In the middle of the speech, Niu Li didn''t go on, but her meaning was already obvious.


    Facing Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much.


    Smiling, Chu Xingyun put his hand into his arms, took out a small wooden bottle and handed it to Niu Li.


    Chu Xingyun said: "there are hundreds of spices here. Each spice can be boiled into a pot and used to cook a bull in the future."


    Wow


    Niu Li happily took over the small wooden bottle.


    Gently open the bottle and put it in front of your nose to smell it.


    In a flash, a very spicy, extremely stimulating taste, immediately let Niu Li shed water.


    Looking at Niu Li''s excited look, Chu Xingyun said: "before I leave, I will help you refine some spices to ensure that your business can last for thousands of years."


    What! Are you going?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li immediately exclaimed.


    Facing Niu Li''s surprise, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "for the time being, I won''t go, but..."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun went on: "as the old saying goes, there are no banquets in this world. Sooner or later, I will leave..."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li immediately lowered her head in disappointmentI don''t know when, Niu Li has already had a kind of kinship feeling to Chu Xingyun.


    It''s a wonderful feeling


    It''s not love!


    After all, it''s hard to have love between different species.


    Niu Li can''t fall in love with Chu Xingyun, just as Chu Xingyun can''t love Niu Li.


    Not to mention anything else, they are totally different in appearance.


    Niu Li''s body is very strong and incomparable, although it looks soft and beautiful.


    But no matter how soft the cow is, she is still a cow.


    It is impossible for a normal human to fall in love with a Tauren.


    For Niu Li, the feeling Chu Xingyun gives her is really too complicated


    He is just like a little brother who needs her care and care.


    It''s like a brother, helping her, taking care of her, helping her out of trouble


    Even, in Niu Li''s feeling, Chu Xingyun is a little like a father, like a grandfather!


    Especially when she was the most tired, Chu Xingyun was very kind to her.


    From Chu Xingyun, Niu Li even felt the brilliance of maternal love.


    From small to large, Niu Li is the first time to have such a strange feeling for a person.


    But now, Niu Li suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun would leave sooner or later.


    By that time, she will be alone again.


    For love, Niu Li is also longing for love.


    But what she longed for more was actually family affection.


    Brothers and sisters, parents and parents


    Love is not what you want.


    But family affection, but not necessarily in the family, can feel.


    As long as each other enough care, enough love, you can feel the warmth of family.


    Obviously, from Chu Xingyun''s body, she felt the warmth of relatives.


    Niu Li can clearly feel that Chu Xingyun has no lust for her.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun''s concern for Niu Li is also natural and truly like a relative.


    Although not love, but Niu Li has been infatuated with, accompanied by Chu Xingyun days.


    It has nothing to do with race or love. It''s a pure fusion of hearts, a collision between souls.


    Although the heart is reluctant to give up, even a little uncomfortable.


    But Niu Li knew that Chu Xingyun was a young man with ideals and vigor.


    He has his business to do.


    He has his ideal and wants to realize


    Therefore, Niu Li soon cleaned up her mood and resumed her smile.


    With a sweet smile on Chu Xingyun, Niu Li said, "to be honest, I don''t know how to arrange and deal with these matters. You Can you help me? "


    This


    Doubt looked at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun can not understand, such a simple thing, can''t she do it?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, Niu Li can''t help but sigh.


    A lot of things, it''s easy to think about


    But if we really do it, it will be even more difficult!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2969

    If it''s just a short time to ask for help, it''s OK to say so.


    Niu Li can call a group of people at any time, and there is no problem to help.


    But once long-term, around the same thing, ask more people to help, that problem is big.


    For example, how many people should we hire?


    What kind of people do you invite?


    How is everyone treated?


    What is the division of labor for everyone?


    What time, who does what?


    Don''t say it''s a bull race with low intelligence


    Even with the change of Terran, it is not anyone who can manage a tavern with about ten people.


    If one is not good, it will be a mess.


    In the face of Niu Li''s many questions, Chu Xingyun is not willing to answer them one by one.


    She didn''t think about it for three years. She didn''t really have time.


    Moreover, even if Chu Xingyun is willing to teach, Niu Li may not have the talent to learn.


    Even if you can learn, you may not be able to apply what you have learned.


    Therefore, the simplest way is to give orders from Chu Xingyun and let Niu Li do it.


    You don''t need to know why, and you don''t need to know why.


    A night without a word


    The next morning, under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Niu Li didn''t go hunting. Instead, she went all the way from east to west


    Busy until the sun rises, Niu Li comes with four big arms and big waists.


    But the appearance is extremely mellow, the body is soft and beautiful female bull.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s requirements, the appearance and figure of these four female bison are very in line with the aesthetics of the Dali manatees.


    In manjiu village, they can be counted as beautiful cattle.


    Moreover, according to Chu Xingyun''s requirements, the four cows were widowed and lived alone with their children.


    They can''t go far because they have children to look after.


    Must accompany the child side, for the child to make clothes, cooking


    Even with these children, go outside to look for prey to fight, in order to exercise the fighting capacity of these calves.


    If you don''t grow up, then these bulls will grow up and become bull fighters.


    It will also be difficult to reach too high a height because of the lack of nutrition and training.


    But now all this has changed completely


    At the invitation of Niu Li, the four heifers will be employed by Niu Li to help Niu Li do some physical work.


    In return, Niu Li not only manages to eat and drink, but also pays three colorful spirit bones as salary every day.


    With these three colorful spiritual bones, their children can quickly improve their cultivation.


    Once grown up, you can become a strong bull warrior!


    At that time, with the care of children, their happiness will come.


    After the gathering, Niu Li soon set out with four American cattle and headed for the outside of Manniu village.


    As for the children of the four heifers, they stayed in the tavern. Under the command of Chu Xingyun, they scrubbed the floor and walls and did a good job in the sanitation of the tavern.


    Although these calves are still young, they are not small at all.


    The height of each and Chu Xingyun are almost the same, more than 1.8 meters.


    What''s more, their muscles are much more developed than Chu Xingyun.


    Although it is far from being comparable to the adult bull warrior


    But compared with Chu Xingyun, they are all super Hercules!


    Lift water, wipe the ground, soon will all around, take care of everything in order, clear and clean!


    After scrubbing the tavern clean and tidy, the four American cattle have joined hands in pairs, dragging a wild ox respectively, and rushed back


    As for Niu Li, she also dragged a bull and came back all the way.


    Next, under the guidance of Niu Li, the four calves took out their bone knives and began to dismember the wild cattle, strip the skin and cramp, open the belly, and quickly clean up


    Chu Xingyun and the four children couldn''t help at all.


    In fact, there are so many people who don''t need their help at all.


    Heart movement between, Chu Xingyun to Niu Li said hello.


    Then he took two little cows and the four children and drove out of the village.


    You need a lot of firewood to barbecue the bull


    Especially now, if you want to barbecue three buffalo in one night, you need more firewood!


    Therefore, we left two small American cattle, under the guidance of Niu Li, to deal with the three wild cattle.


    As for the other two calves, they followed Chu Xingyun and went to the jungle outside the village to cut some firewood.


    All the way


    Soon, the party arrived in the jungle.After all, the two cattle are adults, although their accomplishments are not high.


    But the inborn brute power of Dali maniu people, together with their bone knives, is enough for them to cut firewood easily.


    Taking advantage of the time when two American cattle are cutting dry firewood


    Chu Xingyun, with four bull children, walked towards the pool beside the jungle.


    This pool is the source of water in maniu village.


    It''s not just the bull people


    Many wild animals around will also come here to drink.


    It is worth mentioning that the dangerous beasts within a hundred Li radius have been basically strangled by the barbarian warriors in Manau village.


    Most of them are small and fierce animals that are not very dangerous.


    Under the protection of four small cattle, Chu Xingyun and his party slowly arrived around the pool.


    Although the rest of them are only small and dangerous beasts.


    But you know, this includes pigs, sheep, deer, and wolves!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not dare to approach here alone.


    Otherwise, once you encounter wild sheep and deer, maybe it''s better.


    But once encountered the wolf, that Chu Xingyun can die.


    But now, with four little buffaloes close protection, everything is no problem.


    The barbarian cattle race, the talent war skill, is the bull to collide!


    There are four little bull close protection, all trying to get close to the target, will be hit by these four small bull!


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s security will be absolutely guaranteed!


    When Chu Xingyun and four little oxen arrived at the pool, they were far away He saw a green Wolf drinking by the pool.


    In the face of the green Wolf, the four little oxen were not afraid.


    For the bull race, with their strong defense and the power of terror, they are basically fearless.


    Even the children of the bull race can easily fly their targets out with the talent of their race.


    No one can get close to the target protected by the Taurus.


    The fury of the bull collision, will let all try to approach the people, are instantly hit and fly out.


    Looking at the edge of the pool, that slowly raised his head, with a pair of scarlet eyes, to see the wolf.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing


    At the next moment, Chu Xingyun took off his short bow, took out a wooden arrow, and aimed at the green Wolf who showed his teeth a hundred meters away


    With the close protection of the four little bulls, Chu Xingyun is fearless within a hundred miles!


    From time to time


    With a short bow and a poison reducing charm


    Chu Xingyun can finally start hunting fierce animals


    It absorbs the blood evil spirit of the fierce beast after being killed to refine the fighting style.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2970

    Blood evil spirit, generally speaking, is the place of hundred battles, after killing and injuring hundreds of millions of soldiers.


    It is a kind of evil spirit formed by the blood of soldiers who died in battle and combined with evil spirit.


    Generally speaking, ordinary blood evil spirit is harmful to human body, but not good.


    Under the erosion of blood evil spirit, ordinary friars can not resist at all.


    But


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, after the death of these fierce beasts, the spirit of blood evil spirit is another kind of blood evil


    This kind of blood evil spirit is a kind of evil spirit formed by the blood of fierce beast under the erosion of chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    This kind of evil spirit is a kind of special evil spirit formed by the blood absorbing extremely Yin evil Qi and refining by the chaotic air flow.


    Once the fierce beast is killed, this evil spirit will escape.


    If no one absorbs it, then these evil spirits will dissipate between heaven and earth under the devouring and eroding of chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi.


    And once a friar is nearby, and the blood evil spirit is absorbed into the body.


    These blood evil spirits will quickly fuse with the blood vessels.


    After blending into the blood vessels, these blood evil spirits can refine the meridians, muscles, bones and even blood vessels


    In short, these blood evil spirits have the effect of strengthening the fighting body.


    As long as the blood evil spirit is absorbed continuously, the battle body will be continuously refined and strengthened


    It is in this way that the soldiers of the barbarian tribe practice.


    Capture the blood evil spirit of fierce beasts and even spirits to refine their own bodies. This is the way of body refining exclusive to the high-level Archean battlefield


    This is also the reason why Earth Mother God highly recommends Chu Xingyun to come to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Simple and direct, simple and effective


    As long as a large number of these fierce beasts and ghosts are slaughtered and a large amount of blood evil spirit is absorbed, the combat body can be quickly refined.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This blood evil spirit must be absorbed and condensed on the spot.


    Once the blood evil Qi dissipates, it will be engulfed by the chaotic air flow and eroded by the extremely Yin evil Qi.


    So


    If you can''t absorb the blood evil spirit in the time of three rest.


    Then this war is basically in vain


    The way of body building is simple and difficult to say


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, as long as the slaughter continues, the combat body will become stronger and stronger.


    But


    At different stages of body refining, the quality of blood evil Qi to be absorbed is also different.


    Chu Xingyun, his current combat style, can be said to be weak, almost like a three-year-old child.


    Therefore, even if a hen is slaughtered, the released blood evil spirit is enough to greatly strengthen his fighting body.


    As for Niu Li, even if she hunts wild cattle, her income is very small, almost negligible!


    Of course


    This blood evil spirit is effective after all.


    It won''t lose effect completely because of the upgrade of battle body level.


    However, with the improvement of the battle level, the effect of low-quality blood evil spirit is getting worse and worse.


    Once the level of the combat body is too high, it will be too inefficient to kill the weak and fierce beasts.


    Even if you kill tens of thousands of weak and fierce beasts, you will gain promotion.


    I''m afraid it''s better to kill a high-level, fierce beast to gain more profits.


    Whoosh


    In the sound of breaking through the sky, Chu Xingyun bent his bow and set up an arrow. An arrow with a symbol pattern roared at the green Wolf


    PATA


    A light sound, the wooden arrow accurately shot the green Wolf.


    However, it is obvious that wooden arrows, coupled with the penetrating power of short bows, can not penetrate the fur of wolves at all.


    The wooden arrow fell on the ground like a toy in the patter.


    In the face of this scene, the four calves suddenly froze to grow their mouths.


    What is this?


    the toys they usually play with are more powerful than this one!


    Wheezing


    When the four calves were stunned.


    In a whistling sound, a cloud of gray smoke rises in an instant.


    In a moment, the gray smoke completely covered the wolf.


    Oops


    Under the gray smoke, the gray wolf, immediately issued a painful wail.


    The next moment


    The green Wolf, madly rushed out of the gray smoke, toward the position of Chu Xingyun.


    Just now he saw clearly that Chu Xingyun launched an attack on him.


    Therefore, at this moment, the green Wolf recognized Chu Xingyun and was determined to revenge!Looking at the fierce wolf with grinning teeth


    Four calves, all of a sudden serious.


    Although they were not afraid of these wolves, they did not dare to be careless when they really fought.


    On the battlefield, any monk who develops the habit of being careless will soon fall.


    Although the wolf''s claws, it is difficult to break through the defense of the bull race.


    However, we should know that there is no living creature that is qualified to survive in the advanced Archean battlefield. It is simple.


    This green Wolf, although the destructive power of its claws, may be really limited.


    But to say his teeth, but absolutely sharp.


    I was really bitten by him, not to mention the leather of the cattle race.


    Even their strong bones can be bitten by wolves!


    The prey that died in the mouth of the wolf is always dead.


    Not only the flesh and skin will be eaten away, but even the bones will be chewed up and swallowed into the stomach.


    Even


    Even the blood on the ground will be licked clean by the wolf, even the hair will not stay.


    Therefore, as the wolf broke through the gray smoke, the four calves became serious and ready to fight.


    Once the green Wolf is close to us, they will immediately launch a bull to collide and fly the wolf out.


    But soon


    Four calves, then found that the situation is a bit wrong!


    Before today, they, along with their mother, had countless times against these green wolves.


    Therefore, they are very familiar with these green wolves.


    According to their memory and understanding


    These green wolves are as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning.


    The distance of 100 meters, as long as three rest time at most, can be crossed!


    But looking at the green Wolf in front of him, the state is totally wrong!


    Looking around, the green Wolf was smoking black smoke all over his body, and his speed was extremely slow


    If you want to cross the distance of 100 meters, don''t say three breaths. If you give him 30 interest time, I''m afraid you can''t do it!


    This


    Under the gaze of four calves


    Although the wolf had a fierce face, he showed his teeth


    But in the end, he fell about 30 meters away from Chu Xingyun''s party.


    Finally


    As the green wolf fell, a blood red wolf shadow, whistling from the green Wolf''s body jumped out.


    At this moment


    That green Wolf seems to have lost consciousness!


    Driven by obsessive thinking, he still insists on charging toward Chu Xingyun.


    After losing the shackles of the flesh, the wolf finally recovered his speed.


    No


    At this moment, the last bit of obsession of the green Wolf controlled the whole body''s blood evil spirit, breaking through his fastest speed in the past


    Like a streamer of light, the blood red wolf''s shadow instantly crossed a distance of 30 meters and rushed into Chu Xingyun''s body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2971

    Wheezing


    In a slight whistling sound, Chu Xingyun only felt an incomparable cold breath, and instantly poured into his body.


    Blood evil spirit!


    Yes, this blood red light and shadow is just the blood evil spirit!


    This blood evil spirit does not need to be absorbed deliberately.


    At the end of the battle, the will of the fierce beast will naturally, driven by his inner hatred, control the blood evil spirit and rush into the enemy''s body.


    Other people, even if they want to rob, have no way at all.


    Of course


    If someone else does the same thing and does damage to the target and attracts hatred.


    Then, after the fierce beast is killed, it will turn into a separate body according to the amount of hatred, and rush into the bodies of different opponents respectively to revenge


    Therefore, if you want to get the blood evil spirit, you must fight with all your strength.


    The more damage you cause, the more hatred you attract, and the more blood evil spirit you will eventually gain!


    Therefore, in the high-level Archean battlefield, there is no need for human distribution of blood evil spirit.


    The fierce beast that is killed will make a choice automatically according to the hatred in his heart.


    Feel the body, that cold air, quickly spread in the body.


    At that time, I was going to observe how to fight with blood and Qi.


    The next moment In a shrill howl of a wolf.


    A blood red wolf shadow, appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun!


    This


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun can''t help but marvel.


    Tough! It''s too strong


    In this advanced Archean battlefield, even a weak wolf can condense the fierce spirit of revenge!


    At this moment The battle is not over!


    It is not enough to kill the fierce wolf.


    Even if killed, the wolf''s obsession will turn into a vengeful spirit and invade the enemy''s body directly.


    Although in the battle style, the green Wolf was defeated


    But then, the green Wolf''s obsession turned into a fierce soul and continued to fight!


    Looking at that majestic green Wolf, Chu Xingyun can''t help but praise repeatedly.


    Of course


    Let Chu Xingyun praise, is the fighting spirit of the wolf!


    As for the vengeful spirit of this green Wolf, Chu Xingyun is totally indifferent.


    Chu Xingyun is not an aborigine in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Maybe Chu Xingyun''s fighting style is completely unable to compare with Niu Li, such an aboriginal.


    In terms of combat strength alone, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is not as powerful as that of the three-year-old of the manaiu tribe.


    But when it comes to spirits, it''s totally different.


    The four calves, who are 14.5 years old, will be adults by the end of this year.


    Their combat bodies have reached level 7!


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is less than one level.


    In Niu Li''s words, the perfect combat style of Chu Xingyun is only one tenth of its level.


    Therefore, if it is simply a battle of fighting.


    Any of the four calves could easily kill a hundred Chu Xingyun.


    In terms of combat strength alone, the gap between the two sides is as high as 70 times!


    But


    To talk about the soul, the spirit, the yuan God


    That''s another way to say


    Despite the four calves, the combat strength is more than 70 times stronger than Chu Xingyun.


    But after all, they were only 14.5 years old, less than 15 years old.


    Their souls have not yet condensed into spirits, let alone primordial spirits!


    As for Chu Xingyun


    Then there''s no need to say more.


    He has not only condensed the yuan God, but also refined it into the chaos God.


    So


    Although Chu Xingyun''s fighting style is not as good as the three-year-old children of the bull race.


    But when it comes to the yuan God, Chu Xingyun is chaotic and of ancestral realm!


    So


    For ordinary bull children


    Maybe the vengeful spirit of the green Wolf is still a bit terrifying.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, it was just a thought that the vengeful spirit of the green Wolf vanished in an instant.


    How can the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun be afraid of any little fierce soul!


    For all kinds of evil spirits, unjust spirits and resentful spirits, Chu Xingyun has seen a lot.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not know much about the vengeful spirit of the green Wolf.


    After a cold glance, the vengeful spirit disappeared in an instant.


    For the bull race


    It''s not hard to kill a fierce beast at all!


    The most difficult thing is to fight against the vengeful spirit!But for Chu Xingyun, the so-called vengeful spirit is nothing at all.


    Let alone his chaotic spirit!


    Even if there is no chaos God, just relying on the body, the thunder ancient stele, it is enough to kill all the evil spirits, unjust souls and resentment souls


    Just now, it was not Chu Xingyun who annihilated that wolf''s Revenge spirit.


    From beginning to end, Chu Xingyun did nothing.


    It is in the body that the ancient thunder stele automatically releases a thunderbolt and destroys the fierce soul.


    If you want to ask


    What do you fear most about the existence of all kinds of spirits!


    That does not need to doubt, the existence of soul class, the most afraid is thunder, no one!


    With the thunderbolt near the body, all souls will be killed.


    As the vengeful spirit was annihilated by a thunder.


    The next moment


    With the power of thunder, a pure and incomparable spiritual energy was integrated into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    This


    Speechless feeling that silk spirit, into the sea of knowledge.


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun was a little speechless.


    No wonder, the high-level Archean friars monopolized the whole empire list.


    This advanced Archean battlefield, the effect of cultivation, is really too strong!


    After killing a fierce beast


    It can not only absorb the Qi of the blood evil spirit and quickly strengthen the combat body.


    Moreover, after defeating the vengeful spirit, we can also absorb the spiritual power dissipated after the death of the vengeful soul, and strengthen our own spiritual power!


    Of course


    Other people''s bodies, but there is no thunder monument.


    Therefore, even if the vengeful spirit is defeated, the spiritual power obtained is complex.


    It takes a lot of time to practice in seclusion to refine and dispel the resentment contained in these spiritual forces.


    If you don''t get rid of the resentment in these mental forces.


    Over the years, when there is more and more resentment in the sea of knowledge, sooner or later, he will become a lunatic.


    But


    Chu Xingyun is different.


    With the thunderbolt beside him, he doesn''t need to do anything.


    Thunder monument, will automatically help him get rid of all the resentment.


    After the vengeful spirit is defeated, the spiritual power that it dissipates will be purified into the purest spiritual force.


    No worries at all!


    After being thoroughly purified, the pure and incomparable spiritual power without any impurities was directly integrated into the chaotic yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun, without any hidden danger or conflict.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun could not help but show a happy smile.


    The stronger the spirit is, the better it will be to open up the wisdom house.


    And the higher the degree of Zhifu development, the greater the potential of spiritual power!


    In this way


    This high-level Archean battlefield can not only help Chu Xingyun refine the battle style.


    It can also help Chu Xingyun to open up a wisdom house and enhance spiritual power and soul power!


    Such a comprehensive and substantial improvement can only be found in this advanced Archean battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2972

    The next time


    Chu Xingyun with four calves, in the pool around the constant balk.


    After wandering for three hours, the sun was about to set, so I had to leave.


    For three hours, Chu Xingyun killed seven wolves, eight deer, three boars and twelve wild sheep!


    Of course, these so-called wild deer, wild boar, wild sheep, are just Chu Xingyun''s casual names.


    On this high Archean battlefield, they all have their own names.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not interested in their names.


    For example, the green Wolf, in this advanced Archaean battlefield, is called the green wind wolf!


    But for Chu Xingyun, as long as you know that they are wolves.


    After absorbing the blood evil spirit and vengeful spirit of thirty first level fierce beasts.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that the strength of the perfect combat body is doubled!


    The only pity is


    The wild deer can''t be killed by the wild sheep, so they can''t be eaten.


    Otherwise, so many prey, once transported back, will be valuable.


    Although all along, Chu Xingyun didn''t care much about property.


    However, he was really poor in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    In this advanced Archean battlefield, the only currency is multicolored spirit bone!


    And each colorful spirit bone can improve a monk''s accomplishments for a year!


    Therefore, in this advanced Archean battlefield, money is equal to cultivation, money is equal to strength, and money is equal to power!


    Chu Xingyun can not care about money, but he really has no way, does not care about cultivation!


    And most importantly


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is really poor to penniless.


    The whole body, even a spiritual bone, can not be found.


    Of course


    Chu Xingyun can actually ask Niu Li for some due income.


    Not to mention anything else, he just needs to sell the devil pepper pill to Niu Li at a price.


    Even if Chu Xingyun did, Niu Li couldn''t mind.


    After all, Niu Li can be today, but all rely on Chu Xingyun.


    If Chu Xingyun had not taught her cooking skills and refined devil''s pepper balls, how could Niu Li''s business be so good?


    But


    That said, things can''t be done.


    At the beginning, Niu Li accepted Chu Xingyun, but she paid simply.


    If now, Chu Xingyun collects money, then everything between them becomes a business.


    Niu Li treats him sincerely, but he insists on making a deal out of this precious feeling.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun''s personality, integrity, and conduct were directly destroyed.


    From then on, Chu Xingyun could no longer raise her head in front of Niu Li.


    And, most importantly!


    Chu Xingyun has always adhered to, is the grace of dripping water, when the spring phase report!


    If Niu Li didn''t help him in time


    At this moment, he must have left the high Archean battlefield.


    He is not qualified to stop here if he does not spend tens of thousands of years cultivating the fighting body to a certain strength.


    For the advanced Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun is really like a three-year-old child.


    Is a three-year-old child capable of wandering in a strange world alone?


    No! No


    But for Niu Li''s enthusiastic help, Chu Xingyun would not be qualified to set foot on this advanced Archean battlefield for at least a thousand years.


    Therefore, although for Niu Li, she just helped Chu Xingyun a little.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, Niu Li''s friendship is that he must be rewarded by gushing water.


    So


    In any case, even if he was poor, he would never charge Niu Li a cent!


    Although Niu Li couldn''t learn how to make this devil pepper pill.


    But fortunately, the devil''s pepper pill is not troublesome to refine.


    As long as enough devil pepper is collected, he can refine tens of thousands of devil pepper balls in one day.


    Niu Li''s consumption is enough for her to spend thousands of years.


    It can be said that


    Niu Li''s enthusiasm changed the fate of Chu Xingyun.


    And now


    Chu Xingyun''s enthusiasm will also change Niu Li''s fate.


    The clouds are about to stop hunting.


    He took four calves and drove to the jungle.


    By now, a lot of firewood has been cut down by two American cattle invited by niuli.


    Next, under the command of Chu xingyunhe, four calves and two meiniu were sent back to the village in six batches.It''s piled up in the backyard of the tavern. It''s a lot!


    Looking at that pile of wood, Niu Li couldn''t help smiling.


    She was too busy when she was alone before.


    I have to clean up the pub, cut firewood and hunt


    She was alone in and out of the tavern and had no time to cut firewood.


    Now, just for this day, the firewood in the backyard has been piled up.


    These firewood, at least, will last a week.


    What makes Niu Li happy is


    All day today, she is very leisurely


    Although in the morning, she was required to go hunting in person and bring back a bull herself.


    But for Niu Li, such labor is the best exercise.


    Back in the pub


    It was originally necessary for Niu Li to be alone, to strip the skin and cramp, to open the belly


    But now, she just needs to move her mouth.


    The two calves, in accordance with her requirements, soon disposed of the bull.


    All day


    Niu Li didn''t feel tired at all.


    Although still very busy, but this kind of busy, will only let her more energetic, more substantial.


    This is the life she''s looking forward to


    If you really let her stay at home with nothing to do every day, just like ordinary cattle beauty.


    That Niu Li is going to be crazy


    That kind of life is not the life Niu Li likes.


    For Niu Li, it''s better to die than live like that


    Finally, after a busy day, it''s still dark


    The three oxen were all disposed of and put on the wooden frame.


    Moreover, all the sauce needed is cooked.


    As soon as it gets dark, you can light a bonfire and barbecue three wild cattle at the same time.


    In this way, even if the number of guests reaches 300 again, I believe it should be enough to eat.


    Finally, night fell and Chu Xingyun finally came back.


    Chu Xingyun''s current combat style is still very weak. The job of transporting firewood is still not competent for him.


    Since you can''t do physical fire, it''s natural to do some energy-consuming work.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, all the timber was transported back in batches.


    Until the last batch of firewood, Chu Xingyun finally came back with the team.


    Far away


    As soon as she saw Chu Xingyun, Niu Li couldn''t help brightening her eyes.


    I haven''t seen you all day. Niu Li is really worried about him. I''m afraid he''ll have an accident.


    After confirming Chu Xingyun''s safe return, Niu Li finally put her heart down.


    But the next moment


    When Chu Xingyun finally walked to the front of the body, Niu Li was suddenly showing the color of panic!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2973

    Looking at Chu Xingyun in horror, Niu Li said in horror: "what''s going on? In a short day, how can your fighting body improve so much?"


    Facing Niu Li''s frightened inquiry, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s also my good luck. There are many fierce animals that I met today."


    No! It''s not


    Anxiously waving her hands, Niu Li said in a panic: "didn''t anyone tell you that once, you can''t kill too many fierce animals, otherwise..."


    If there are too many vengeful souls in the sea


    In the middle of the speech, Niu limeng stopped and her body shivered violently


    Hearing Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but suddenly.


    Obviously, Niu Li regarded him as a child of the Terran race.


    If Chu Xingyun had never practiced, he would have killed thirty fierce beasts at once.


    Then there are as many as thirty vengeful spirits in his knowledge.


    If one is not good, his divinity will be besieged by these thirty vengeful spirits.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun became a lunatic at that time, and he died in a terrible way!


    But


    Chu Xingyun has lived for millions of years in the trial battlefield.


    In particular, not long ago, during the trip to Xingchen gate, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation of yuan God had reached 450000 yuan.


    The magic power of jiuhunyuan''s quantity robbery!


    You know, one yuan magic power, but there are 129600 years


    So, how many years of mana will it have?


    Therefore, although the battle style of Chu Xingyun can be said to be weak.


    But his God is also very powerful.


    There are really few who are qualified to compete with Chu Xingyun for the strength of Yuanshen


    Just talking about the strength of Yuan Shen


    Even if you look at the whole advanced Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun can definitely rank in the top ten!


    Therefore, just revenge fierce soul, really is not put in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    On the contrary, there are thunder steles in it, similar vengeful spirits. It is really more beneficial!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s disapproval appearance, Niu Li immediately got up in a hurry.


    After stamping her foot, Niu Li said in horror, "don''t take it seriously Every year, in our Manniu village, there will be some radical bull fighters who become crazy because of excessive hunting! "


    For the bull race, the biggest threat is not the tyrannical enemy.


    It is the endless resentment accumulated in their spirits over the years!


    After years of fighting, the bull soldiers accumulated too much resentment.


    For a long time, it can not be effectively purified, nor can it be eliminated


    Many of the barbarian warriors, in the fight, inexplicably into a state of madness.


    Once in a state of madness, the strength of the bull warrior will be increased several times.


    In the frenzied state, the bull warrior will fight like crazy all the time.


    They not only kill the enemy, but also their own people. They have no sense at all and do not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves


    At the end of the day, when there''s nothing to kill, they''ll kill themselves and end it all.


    In the history of maniu village, there have been countless similar incidents.


    Each time, there will be a lot of casualties.


    The whole village is covered with corpses, and there is a river of blood


    Therefore, today, all the bull fighters are strictly controlling the number of hunting.


    In any case, they will not go hunting arbitrarily.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will not only hurt yourself, but also others.


    And the saddest thing is


    Once you''re in a frenzy at home.


    The first thing they hurt is their wives, children, and parents


    That''s really cruel, too cruel


    Listen to Niu Li''s description, Chu Xingyun can''t help being serious.


    Although he himself, absolutely will not have any problem.


    Whether it''s a fierce soul or an unjust soul, whether it''s a resentful soul or any other soul


    In front of the thunder stele, all are dregs


    In the world, the most restraint of the existence of gangsters is thunder!


    The thunder stele is the treasure of thunder


    Chu Xingyun also knew that no matter how he explained it, it was useless.


    In a few words, he couldn''t explain clearly what was going on.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun will not be silly, take the initiative to his body''s treasure, to leak out.


    Once Chu Xingyun was pregnant with thunder, the news of the ancient stele leaked out.


    I''m afraid Chu Xingyun will not be able to move on this advanced Archean battlefield.


    With the thunder stele, you can open it up to hunt.Don''t worry about any hidden danger at all


    Cautiously looking around, Chu Xingyun takes Niu Li''s big hand and drags her into the room


    After confirming that no one was spying around, Chu Xingyun didn''t explain much. He directly released a force of thunder and entered Niu Li''s sea of knowledge


    Whew Click Boom!


    With the force of thunder, into Niu Li''s knowledge of the sea.


    The next moment, Niu Li''s sea space, thunder roared.


    One after another purple lightning, bang bang!


    Under the purple thunder light shining, in Niu Li''s sea of knowledge, one after another, the figures of wild cattle and fierce animals appeared one after another, and were blown into powder by purple thunder


    Crackling Boom!


    Between the thunder and lightning, thousands of vengeful spirits were killed in batches.


    With the tens of thousands of fierce souls being blasted to death, suddenly The pure and incomparable spiritual power, along the right hand of Chu Xingyun, poured into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    This


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help being stunned.


    Logically speaking


    The spiritual power purified by the force of thunder should be integrated into Niu Li''s knowledge.


    But helpless is, Niu Li''s wisdom house is not open enough.


    Her spiritual potential is also very low


    Therefore, only a small part of mental power can be absorbed, and the rest can not be absorbed at all.


    Now the problem is


    If we don''t absorb these spiritual forces as soon as possible, they will soon be dissipated.


    And it happened that


    Chu Xingyun''s wisdom house is extremely open, and its spiritual potential is not deep enough.


    So Chu Xingyun''s spirit is still extremely deficient.


    Feeling the empty wisdom house of Chu Xingyun, the spiritual power purified by the force of thunder flowed automatically in the past.


    Finally


    When Niu Li''s knowledge of the sea, all the vengeful spirits have been purified.


    Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea, more than 10 million wisps of pure incomparable spiritual power.


    As soon as all the spiritual powers entered the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun, they were all integrated into the spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s a pity that


    The spirit of Chu Xingyun is so huge.


    Even with the integration of tens of thousands of pure and incomparable spiritual power, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power has only improved a little.


    But


    Although the range of improvement is very small, there is only a trace that can not be checked.


    However, we should know that Chu Xingyun''s mental strength and intelligence have entered a bottleneck state.


    Before today, it has been a long time, there has been no improvement.


    Now, although the improvement is very small, only a little bit


    But as long as you can continue to improve, it is already against the sky!


    With Chu Xingyun as high as 400 intelligence!


    Even if only a little promotion, it is extremely terrible.


    After the intelligence reaches 300, every improvement becomes extremely difficult.


    And, most importantly


    This barbarian cattle people, such as Niu Li, are not a few.


    As the old saying goes


    If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river!


    As long as a wisp of accumulation.


    Sooner or later, the wisdom house of Chu Xingyun will be completely opened up.


    Chu Xingyun''s intelligence will continue to improve on the basis of 400.


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power, as well as its potential, will become more and more terrifying!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun''s face can no longer suppress the surprise color in his heart


    This advanced Archean battlefield is really suitable for him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2974

    After experiencing Chu Xingyun''s uncanny craftsmanship.


    Niu Li suddenly realized that Chu Xingyun was not a native of the high Archean battlefield.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s fighting body is really very weak, even inferior to three-year-old children.


    But his spirit is far more powerful than the aborigines.


    And, most importantly


    Chu Xingyun was a rare Lei Warlock.


    His thunder spell can''t be used in high-level Archean battlefield.


    But it can help the monks to get rid of the vengeful spirit in the sea of knowledge and purify their consciousness of the sea.


    With thunder to protect his body, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to care. The so-called vengeful spirit will hurt him.


    Lei series warlock, has always been the natural enemy of the soul class!


    Unfortunately, this Lei friar is really rare.


    It is rare to describe the degree of its rarity


    It''s rare, but it''s not enough


    The most embarrassing thing is


    The vast majority of thunderbolt friars are warlocks


    And warlocks, in this advanced Archean battlefield, there is no living space.


    Or that sentence


    The high-level Archean battlefield is the treasure land for body refining friars.


    When the monks of the warlock system came here, there was no way to survive.


    Therefore, only those big forces in the high-level Archean battlefield would train some thunder friars to help them dispel the evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    Because thunder monk''s ability is limited.


    Therefore, even among the big powers, those who can enjoy the essence of thunder and purify the spirits are also the powerful ones in the forces.


    Even as a member of the great power, you may not have the opportunity to enjoy the essence of thunder!


    After feeling Chu Xingyun''s magical ability, Niu Li certainly will not continue to worry.


    There is thunder to protect the body. All evil spirits are afraid to get close to you.


    Even close to the body, will be instantly annihilated by thunder, not hurt half of Chu Xingyun hair.


    Looking at the sky outside the window, it is already late


    Then


    Chu Xingyun and Niu Li left the room together and got busy together.


    Soon, the campfire was lit, and three wild cattle were carried over the grill.


    Under the work of several cattle beauties, the sauce was painted on the bull


    Soon, the rich aroma quickly permeated the whole village.


    Only half an hour later


    More than 300 barbarian cattle soldiers gathered in the tavern.


    There is a reason why there are still more than 300 bull fighters, but there is no increase.


    Because, in addition to these more than 300 bull soldiers.


    The other seven bulls are still young.


    Therefore, even if they are salivating, they have no money to come here to eat and drink spicy food.


    In fact


    More than 300 of them are already the main force of the village.


    Soon


    More than 300 bull soldiers took their seats.


    The three roasted bison were quickly cut and distributed.


    For a while, the whole pub, more than 300 bull soldiers pushed cups for cups and ate them.


    Looking at all the barbarian warriors, their faces were flushed and sweaty. Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a smile of understanding.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun didn''t quite understand.


    I don''t understand why you like spicy food so much!


    The stronger the stronger the better, the more spicy you like it.


    But today, after going hunting in person and feeling the evil spirit''s attachment, Chu Xingyun understood.


    Once the fierce soul enters the body, it is really cold.


    A nameless cold, so that the soul can not help but want to shiver.


    Chu Xingyun is better


    There is an ancient stele of thunder. In a moment, the evil spirit is annihilated and purified.


    But these barbarians are not so lucky.


    They don''t know how many vengeful spirits lurk in the sea of knowledge.


    As a result, they feel cold and piercing at any time.


    Only hot spirits can dispel the cold and make them feel warm and comfortable.


    Especially now


    With the spice of devil''s pepper.


    A bite of beef down, suddenly hot all over the sweat, that kind of hot incomparable taste, almost make them crazy!


    A large steak to eat, everyone is sweating, the whole body pores, all open.


    That kind of comfortable stimulation feeling, any language, can''t describe.


    While everyone is happyChu Xingyun walked into the front yard and stood on the wooden platform in front of him.


    Many things, Niu Li doesn''t want to do, or dare not do.


    A lot of words, Niu Li does not want to say, or dare not say.


    But Chu Xingyun did not have this problem. What should be done should be done and what should be said should be said!


    After clearing his throat, Chu Xingyun said in a loud voice: "OK, everyone is quiet, quiet!"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the bull soldiers immediately stopped the noise and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Xingyun said calmly: "as we all know, if you want to satisfy everyone''s desire, you can''t be busy just by Niu Li alone."


    Therefore, in order to make everyone eat well, Niu Li had to invite several helpers.


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun put his right hand to the four, and the bull girl, who was invited by Niu Li, gave a sign.


    Seeing this scene, all the bull soldiers nodded slightly.


    Indeed


    I''m afraid a day will be over if Niu Li is alone, hunting three wild cattle and dragging them back.


    I can''t be busy at all


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun continued: "if you want to prepare enough food for more than 300 bull fighters for a long time, it is obviously not possible for three or five people to complete it."


    Therefore, similar to the situation of free eating, in the future is not allowed to appear.


    After hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although he clearly knew that he was telling the truth, there were still a lot of barbarian cattle soldiers with gloomy faces.


    But obviously, Chu doesn''t care about their feelings.


    If you want to enjoy the delicious food here, you have to pay!


    If you want to eat and drink for free, you can''t bear to spend a cent. It''s cool and you can play!


    Waiting for someone to stand up to refute, Chu Xingyun put up a finger and said with a smile: "from today on, our pub will provide services for free."


    If it''s just a single visit, then each time, you have to pay a colorful spirit bone.


    Pay first, then eat, no one can be an exception.


    If you feel that you have to pay every time you come, you can also pay one month at a time.


    If you pay one month''s fee at a time, you don''t need 30 colorful spirit bones, just pay 20.


    If you still feel troublesome, then you can enjoy a whole year of beautiful things by paying 100 colorful spirit bones at one time!


    WOW!


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s continuous and substantial discount. For a moment, all the bull fighters are staring at each other!


    If you have to pay a multicolored spirit bone every time you come here, it''s too expensive.


    But if you pay one month at a time, you will save ten colorful bones.


    If you are willing to pay a one-time fee for one year, you only need to pay 100 spiritual bones.


    In this way, 265 colorful bones can be saved!


    Such a cost-effective thing, immediately let all the bull soldiers heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2975

    Although the barbarians are simple minded.


    But it is also because of the simple mind, when encountering such a cheap good thing, the more unable to refuse.


    And most importantly, after tasting such a delicious roast steak.


    They can''t do without this kind of food


    Moreover, with the strength of the bull warrior.


    It is not difficult to get some colorful bones.


    One hundred colorful spirit bones a year are totally affordable to them.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun''s brief and incomparable speech was over.


    After Chu Xingyun''s speech, the dinner party came to an end.


    A night without a word


    From the next day, in the next three days, there were more and more bull soldiers who came to pay the fees for one year.


    Three days later


    All the barbarian soldiers could not help but pay the fees.


    More than 300 bull soldiers paid more than 30000 colorful spirit bones!


    More than 30000 multicolored spirit bones are full of a big wooden box.


    Now


    The big wooden box is in Niu Li''s room.


    After absorbing these colorful spiritual bones, Niu Li''s cultivation can be improved for 30000 years!


    But Niu Li knows that she can''t take the money alone!


    Ninety nine percent of the credit for making so much money is due to Chu Xingyun.


    Once Chu Xingyun turned to leave, all this was lost immediately.


    Not only will it not continue to make money


    What''s more, once Chu Xingyun leaves, she can''t make such a delicious steak.


    Now, everyone''s money has been handed in.


    Therefore, once Chu Xingyun really left, niuli could not make such a delicious steak.


    I''m afraid that all the money will be returned. If we don''t say so, we still have to pester her.


    There''s no way


    Although only a few days, but all the bull fighters, has been inseparable from spicy steak.


    On balance, Niu Li found that


    There is no difference between her and the bull beauties she invited to help.


    Even if she is replaced by any bull girl, the business can still go on.


    But if Chu Xingyun left, everything would be gone.


    All of these are brought by Chu Xingyun.


    Once he''s gone, it''s all gone.


    Although Chu Xingyun promised that he would leave enough spices for her before he left.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the lack of spices.


    But Niu Li knows


    With Chu Xingyun''s craftsmanship, with his talent and ability.


    He can go to the king''s city and open a super large restaurant.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun''s money was absolutely ten million times that of her pub.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun didn''t care about the wealth created by a mountain village pub.


    And


    The most important thing is that Niu Li helped Chu Xingyun because of her kindness and compassion.


    But now, gradually But it turned out that she was using Chu Xingyun to gain benefits for herself.


    Obviously, Niu Li is not willing to be such a person in any case.


    She can''t pass her own test without talking about others.


    Now


    She could swallow the wealth without conscience.


    But once she does, it will be the same for her whole life.


    After receiving the money, Chu Xingyun did not owe her anything.


    Before long, Chu Xingyun will leave for a more prosperous city.


    But she Niu Li, but can only guard this tavern.


    I spent my whole life watching these two or three hundred guests


    After pondering for a long time, Niu Li finally made a decision.


    She didn''t deserve the money.


    Although she was the owner of the tavern, it was clear that she had never paid Chu Xingyun for spices all the time.


    Although Chu Xingyun is to repay kindness, Niu Li doesn''t want to destroy each other''s friendship because of money.


    After pondering for a long time, Niu Li finally made a decision


    Holding the big wooden box in her hands, Niu Li walked into Chu Xingyun''s room all the way.


    Boom


    In the dull sound, Niu Li put the huge wooden box in front of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but look puzzled.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Niu Li said calmly, "here are 30000 colorful bones. Now These are yours... "


    What! You


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t want to, everything between us is just a business."Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li firmly said, "I don''t want to be a mean person who uses you to make money..."


    This


    Hearing Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately frowned.


    Yeah


    All along, he just thought, don''t let each other''s friendship become a kind of trade.


    But she forgot that if Niu Li accepted the money like this.


    That became Niu Li, who made a lot of money by taking advantage of their friendship.


    If Niu Li really does not give Chu Xingyun a point, then such a person can not be handed in at all!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s frown, Niu Li said seriously, "the role I played is not decisive, so This money is not supposed to be mine. "


    After listening to Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a bitter smile: "even so, you should not give me all the money!"


    Can you say that all you have done is not worth a soul bone?


    Shaking her head, Niu Li resolutely said: "everything I have done, of course, is also valuable, but at the end of the month, you can see to pay me some salary."


    Helplessly looking at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "the problem is, this is your pub. Everything is yours. You are the boss!"


    With a light smile, Niu Li said, "as long as you have the spices and similar pubs, you can set up countless pubs at any time, can''t you?"


    After a pause, Niu Li continued: "listen to me, I don''t need alms. Even if I want to be developed, I can only rely on my own hands and labor to get it!"


    While speaking, Niu Li''s expression became more serious than ever before.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Niu Li said: "at the beginning, when I took you in, in order to maintain your dignity, I suggested that you use your own labor to exchange accommodation fees."


    But now


    All this is about to change the flavor, isn''t it?


    Listening to Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun also became serious.


    Yeah


    At this moment, if he insists on the original practice, it is to stand at a higher angle, with a charity attitude, to face Niu Li.


    And this, obviously, is not appropriate.


    Niu Li did not take him in for no reason, but asked him to use his own labor in exchange for accommodation.


    So


    Chu Xingyun should not give money to Niu Li for no reason, no logic and charity.


    You can take care of her, but you need her to exchange it with her own labor.


    Only in this way, is the greatest respect for Niu Li!


    Real respect is to treat each other equally, not to look down and give alms!


    We can''t use the so-called money to repay the debt.


    It''s like, you can never use money to repay the kindness your parents have given you.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, I''ll take the money."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li immediately showed a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2976

    Smiling at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now I''m going to buy your pub with 30000 colorful bones. I don''t know Are you willing to sell it? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu Li waved her hand and said: "I don''t need to buy it. You can help me dispel the evil spirit and purify the sea. I don''t have money for you. This pub Take it as a thank you


    In the face of Niu Li, Chu Xingyun can''t help being tongue tied.


    According to reason


    If you want to move a master from the ancestral realm, you can''t even think about it if you don''t have millions of colorful bones.


    But with Chu Xingyun and Niu Li''s friendship, it really does not need to spend a cent.


    But this point of view, that is from the perspective of Chu Xingyun, to weigh and consider.


    From Niu Li''s point of view, she really can''t afford to spend so much money.


    If she really has so much money, she doesn''t need Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, since it is only a matter of action, Niu Li does not think too much.


    Otherwise, how to call a friend?


    As for the pub


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is something or not


    The pub is Niu Li''s home. It''s just a name.


    All the assets of the whole pub are just a stone pot.


    As for the so-called grills, they''re all made right now. They''re not worth a cent at all.


    Even if Niu Li wants to sell money, she can ask


    How much is a stone pot worth?


    What''s the value of the three grills that were just put up yesterday and can be made at any time today?


    As long as Chu Xingyun is willing to


    He could set up a pub anywhere in the village at any time.


    And in only one day, he can snatch all the guests away.


    Moreover, Niu Li''s tavern, from now on, will not have a guest again.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s wry smile, Niu Li said with a smile: "I just want to take what I should take and earn what I should earn. Otherwise, it would not be my niuli!"


    He nodded helplessly, and Chu Xingyun said, "well In that case, I''ll hire you as the manager of Manniu village and tavern with the salary of 1000 colorful bones every month


    What! A thousand colorful bones a month!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li was stunned.


    But soon Niu Li shook her head and said, "no, no, no I said, I don''t need your charity, I just want to make the money I should make. "


    In the face of Niu Li''s refusal, Chu Xingyun said: "it''s not that I make a random offer, but as a tavern manager, the salary is already very low."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words and Niu Li''s argument, Chu Xingyun immediately raised her finger.


    Looking at Niu Li seriously, Chu Xingyun said, "I can swear that I really didn''t mean to give you alms."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "you will know in the future that the salary of a thousand spiritual bones is far from enough, but Now even if you are given more, you will not accept it. "


    Seeing Chu Xingyun swearing, Niu Li couldn''t help doubting


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun shook his head helplessly and said, "well, you should take these salaries first, and then If you think I really drive too much, then you return it to me, and I promise not to refuse, how about that? "


    See Chu Xingyun have said this degree, although Niu Li still want to refuse, but it seems unable to speak.


    Frowning, Niu Li said, "but in this way, I have three percent of the gross income of the pub a year. What about the others? And your own profits? "


    Facing Niu Li''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun waved his hand with a smile: "I know you have a lot of questions, but it doesn''t matter, you will understand everything in the future."


    At a loss, she nodded, and Niu Li turned around, intending to go back and think slowly.


    But at this time, Chu Xingyun stopped her.


    Pointing to the big wooden box on the ground, Chu Xingyun said, "you take these things back..."


    See Chu Xingyun or refused to accept money, Niu Li immediately worried.


    She really can''t use Chu Xingyun to make money.


    In that case, she looks down on herself.


    If there is no spirit of self-respect and self-improvement, how can Niu Li support this pub alone.


    What''s more, it''s been so many years since I insisted?


    Looking at Niu Li''s anxious appearance, Chu Xingyun hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not not not taking these money."


    pointing to the large box containing more than 30000 colorful spirit bones, Chu Xingyun said, "take this money back and use it to buy some wild cattle!"


    Buy the bull?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li''s face was at a loss.


    She didn''t understand what Chu Xingyun did when he bought manaiu.


    The bull is more than three meters tall and five meters long. Its muscles are strong and frightening.Even if more than 300 bull soldiers eat together, three of them will be enough.


    If there are only three bulls, why buy them?


    In the face of Niu Li''s doubts, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "don''t ask if you are redundant. Just do what I say."


    Well


    But she shrugged her shoulders. For Niu Li, those colorful spiritual bones are already Chu Xingyun''s.


    Like how to spend, that is his freedom, Niu Li is not qualified, also lazy to tube.


    A night without a word


    The next morning, Niu Li, with four barbarian women, hunted them.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xingyun gathered the four calves together.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, the four calves will travel to every family in Manniu village in the next day to convey the message Chu Xingyun asked them to convey.


    What Chu Xingyun wants to convey is very simple


    To put it bluntly, it''s Recruitment!


    At the price of one multicolored spirit bone every day, the herdsmen of the cattle race who were idle at home were recruited to work for him.


    The bull tribe is the best mercenary!


    They are honest and honest, reliable and loyal. They will never betray or abandon the Lord.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun''s employment, everyone is very happy.


    Although the price of Chu Xingyun is very low, there is only one spirit bone a day.


    Even if you hire for a month, you only have 30 spiritual bones


    However, what he wanted to recruit was not the bull warrior, but the most ordinary barbarian cow women with little strength!


    The price of one soul bone a day is crazy!


    Even for the bull fighters, the monthly salary is only 300 spirit bones.


    As for the barbarian women, there is no employment value at all!


    Therefore, in only one day, more than 2000 of the Manau people who were idle at home made it clear that they were willing to accept the employment of Chu Xingyun


    According to Chu Xingyun''s agreement, a multicolored spirit bone is distributed on the same day. Such a good thing can''t be obtained!


    Not to mention the wild bull women''s ecstasy


    On the other side, Niu Li quickly killed three wild cattle and dragged them all the way back.


    Originally


    In the following time, Niu Li and four barbarian women are going to clean up three of them.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun pulled her to one side and exchanged in a low voice.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s request, Niu Li has nothing to say.


    Is the salary of 1000 spiritual bones a month in vain?


    As long as it is not to sell the body, not to sell the soul, she will not refuse.


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun put his bow on his back.


    Moreover, she gave Niu Li a basket with thousands of wooden arrows on her back.


    With Niu Li''s physical quality, carrying such a little weight is as light as nothing.


    And change is Chu Xingyun carrying words, I''m afraid even the road can''t walk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2977

    Soon, Chu Xingyun and Niu Li left Manniu village together.


    As for the three wild oxen, it''s enough for the four bull women to clean up.


    Anyway, there is no technical content, they can be competent!


    As for the four barbarian teenagers, they are now walking the streets to help Chu Xingyun recruit people.


    Therefore, only Chu Xingyun and Niu Li are left with nothing to do.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun won''t really be idle.


    This time, she invited Niu Li to protect him.


    Go out to the jungle, grassland, and valley together, to find the devil pepper!


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s plan needs a huge amount of devil pepper.


    However, according to Niu Li, the devil pepper is very rare.


    Therefore, it is not easy to collect enough devil pepper.


    In addition


    In addition to picking a lot of devil peppers, Chu Xingyun also wanted to kill some fierce beasts and improve his combat strength


    With Niu Li''s strength, within a hundred Li, it is absolutely rampant.


    As for the boars, wolves, deer, sheep, and even cattle, they are just small things.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s understanding, this village seems to be located in an open area, surrounded by boundless expanse.


    But in fact, the village is located in a valley more than 100 kilometers across.


    The location of Manniu village is just blocked in the entrance of the valley.


    If you want to enter the valley, you must pass the village first.


    The entrance to the village before Chu Xingyun was actually the South Gate of Manniu village.


    The South Gate of Manniu village leads to Manniu valley.


    If you go to the north gate of Manniu village, you will enter Manniu gorge.


    Through the valley, you will enter the plains.


    You Niu Li said


    Manniu plain, a hundred million miles across, there are all kinds of fierce animals living there.


    Among them, the bull hunted by Chu Xingyun is a specialty there.


    On the whole plain of cattle, there are hundreds of millions of them.


    At will, you can meet tens of millions of cattle.


    It can be said that it can be said that there is no end to killing, endless


    Not to mention the cattle plain outside the valley


    The south exit of the village leads directly to the valley.


    The dangerous beast in the valley of Manau has been hanged for a long time.


    Therefore, with Niu Li''s personal protection, there will be no danger.


    In the whole valley, there are no fierce animals that niuli can''t kill in seconds.


    After leaving the South Gate of Manniu village and entering Manniu Valley


    Chu Xingyun with Niu Li, a head into the jungle, hard to trek up.


    Along the way, I occasionally met some small fierce beasts, all of which were shot by Chu Xingyun and killed one by one.


    It is worth mentioning that


    All day yesterday, Chu Xingyun hunted and killed more than 30 fierce beasts.


    The strength of his perfect combat body can be said to be doubled.


    But Even if it is doubled, it is only from one tenth to two tenths.


    There is no way. Chu Xingyun''s fighting style is too weak.


    The number is multiplied, but it is limited after all.


    With Niu Li''s close protection, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have to worry about his own safety.


    All the way around, there were fierce beasts, and he shot them one by one.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun found several devil peppers.


    Last time, Chu Xingyun turned all day and found a devil pepper.


    On a devil''s pepper, there are only ten fruits.


    And this time, just for a while, we found three.


    Different from the last time


    Last time, Chu Xingyun only picked the fruit and did not move the plant.


    This time, Chu Xingyun not only picked the fruit, but also pulled up the plant of devil''s pepper and took it away directly.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun quickly found the devil pepper found last time.


    Although the fruit has been picked, but this time, Chu Xingyun plans to pull out the plant together.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, Chu Xingyun hunted and killed hundreds of fierce animals, and found ten strains of devil pepper, and finally set out to return.


    After a day''s practice, Chu Xingyun''s combat style has reached the fifth!


    It''s half the distance from the first level combat body!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s promotion speed, Niu Li is simply envious.


    If they were ordinary monks, they would not dare to practice like this.


    Although they have the ability to kill fierce animals in batches.


    But they have no ability to dispel the evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.If anyone dares to act like Chu Xingyun, he will soon become a lunatic.


    And Chu Xingyun did not have this problem, one day to kill a hundred fierce animals, that is no surprise.


    For Chu Xingyun, the so-called fierce soul is nothing.


    He has no such concerns at all.


    All the way back to the village, it was dark.


    Around the tavern, it''s already overcrowded


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t care too much about everything in the pub.


    After returning to the pub, Chu Xingyun did not go to the front yard to help, but alone, into the backyard behind the pub.


    In this Archean battlefield, land is the least valuable.


    Take Niu Lijia''s backyard as an example. Its area is incomparable, with hundreds of meters across!


    The total area is tens of thousands of square meters!


    Into the backyard


    Chu Xingyun picked up a stone shovel, plowed the soil, and planted ten devil peppers.


    All the way digging, scarifying, planting, fertilizing


    Ten devil peppers, soon planted down.


    You Niu Li said


    This devil''s pepper is a specialty of Manau valley.


    There is no devil pepper on the cattle plain outside.


    As for why devil pepper grows here, it is also inevitable.


    This valley of cattle looks very ordinary and ordinary


    In fact, under the valley of Manau, it''s a super hot mountain pass.


    Under the power of the volcano, the devil can grow.


    In other places, the devil pepper can not be cultivated.


    Even if it''s transplanted, it won''t survive.


    For the next three days Accompanied by Niu Li, Chu Xingyun has turned the Manau valley over a hundred kilometers


    Looking all over the valley of Manau, Chu Xingyun found a total of 30 devil peppers.


    All 30 strains of devil pepper were transplanted back by Chu Xingyun and planted in the backyard of the tavern.


    A total of 30 devil pepper, a total of 300 devil pepper fruit.


    There are 100 seeds in each devil pepper.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun once harvested 30000 seeds of devil pepper.


    According to the density of planting three devil peppers per square meter, these 30000 devil peppers are enough to cover the whole backyard.


    Devil''s pepper, mature every three months.


    That is to say, every three months, Chu Xingyun can harvest 300000 devil pepper fruits from these 30000 plants.


    Three million devil peppers can be refined from 300000 devil peppers.


    And each devil pepper ball can be cooked, barbecue a whole bull sauce.


    So


    With these devil peppers in the backyard, Chu Xingyun''s big plan can finally be carried out!


    Of course


    The premise is that he has to plant more than 30000 devil pepper seeds


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2978

    At night


    Chu Xingyun sits on the bed quietly breathing.


    After three days of hunting, the total number of fierce beasts hunted by Chu Xingyun finally exceeded 300.


    After absorbing the blood evil spirit of 300 fierce beasts, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body finally reached the first level!


    Looking at the light red mist on the skin, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The top ten battle styles are all in red.


    It''s just that the first level combat body is only light red.


    With the improvement of the battle style, the red fog will become more and more thick.


    Until level 10, the fog will turn red.


    Of course


    Under normal conditions, these red fog will not appear.


    However, once the fighting body is activated and the strength of the fighting body is aroused, the fog will diffuse.


    The fog from the battle body changes every ten levels


    According to red orange yellow green blue purple black and white Nine colors to change


    Among them, the combat body emitting white holy light is holy level combat body!


    At present, the known combat style can reach up to level 99.9


    The whole body emits holy white light, and the skin is as white as jade. Its intensity is almost invincible!


    The level 99 combat style doesn''t sound very high


    After all, Chu Xingyun only took three or four days to refine into a first-class combat body.


    But! It''s really not so easy to cultivate.


    Everything is like this, it''s always easy to start


    But the later, the more difficult


    Take war sports as an example


    The first level combat style requires the lowest level of blood evil spirit.


    From the first level, each level of promotion, the required blood evil spirit will be increased ten times!


    It is absolutely impossible to upgrade the level of the battle body to the holy body of white light without killing tens of billions of fierce beasts.


    Now the problem is


    Even if all the fierce beasts lined up, let Chu Xingyun only kill them.


    It will take tens of millions of years to kill tens of billions of fierce beasts.


    What''s more, if you really cultivate the fighting body to a higher level and continue to kill these low-level fierce beasts, there will be little effect.


    High level combat style can only absorb the high-quality blood evil spirit of high-level fierce beast and soul beast, and can continue to improve.


    It takes hundreds of millions of years to kill tens of billions of high-level fierce beasts or spirits.


    Not to mention, the later you practice, the slower you will be


    Even if the speed is not reduced, it is also very difficult


    Real high-level ferocious beasts can''t be seen everywhere.


    If you want to find one, it is extremely difficult. How can you kill in batches?


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Chu Xingyun could not help thinking.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has made up for the deficiency in the origin, and the perfect combat style has been upgraded to the first level.


    So Chu Xingyun has been able to carry out the first disintegration of the demon king and split out the first incarnation.


    However, the problem now is that his fighting style has not been stabilized at all.


    If you use the disintegration of the demon king now, if you are not careful, the perfect combat body may disintegrate itself.


    After repeatedly observing, thinking and weighing


    Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    For the time being, we will not display the disintegration of the warlord, but continue to hunt and kill fierce beasts to strengthen the fighting style.


    According to the experience of the Manau people, the three-level battle style is the initial stable stage.


    And now, if the demon king disintegrates, it would be a tragedy if the separation exploded.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    A night without a word


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun and Niu Li came to the register.


    What is recorded on this list are the members of the Manau tribe who are willing to accept the employment of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not just women and girls


    Even many underage, or disabled, adult male bison are willing to accept employment.


    Although there is only one colorful spirit bone in one day.


    But leisure is also idle, no matter how little money, is better than nothing.


    At the request of Chu Xingyun, Niu Li spent a lot of time recording all the people''s information in detail on kraft paper and binding them into a volume.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun selected 100 strong and healthy single bull women and sent out employment applications


    At the notice of four bull children, soon Hundreds of stout bull women arrived in the tavern one after another.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s request, these 100 stout bull women all took bone shovels.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun led a hundred women of the bull race into the backyard.The backyard of tens of thousands of square meters has been evenly divided into 100 pieces by Chu Xingyun.


    Every piece of land is exactly 100 square meters.


    Pointing to the hundreds of pieces of land that had been painted, Chu Xingyun announced today''s work.


    It''s very simple to say


    One hundred square meters of land per person can leave after planing.


    In the face of such a simple task, the 100 women were not wordy. They waved bone shovels one after another and began to work in a dull voice.


    A hundred square meters of land is actually very small.


    Although the land of the high Archean battlefield is incomparably hard.


    But in front of these barbarian women, that''s exactly what happened.


    As the aborigines of the high Archean battlefield, how could they not dig the soil?


    It took less than an hour for a hundred women of the bull race to finish their work one after another.


    After each person received a multicolored spirit bone, he left excitedly.


    An hour of a colorful spirit bone, this income has been almost comparable with those of the bull warrior.


    The salary of a bull warrior is only ten colorful bones a day.


    Seeing hundreds of women leave, Chu Xingyun can''t help scratching the back of his head


    It''s not that he is reckless and generous


    In fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that the strength of these barbarian women who had not been trained was so great!


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, how could it take about three or four hours to finish planning a hundred square meters of land.


    However, those bull women finished everything in one hour.


    Its high efficiency greatly exceeded Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    After sending away a hundred of the barbarian women, Chu Xingyun had to do the next work himself.


    Looking at the soft, completely powdered soil


    Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction


    Next, under the command of Chu Xingyun, four small oxen pulled the wooden plowshares made by Chu Xingyun and opened up furrows


    For the next three days, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere.


    Thirty thousand seeds were planted into the soil in batches.


    After planting, Chu Xingyun still did not go hunting in the next half month.


    Every day I stay in the backyard and water and fertilize by myself. I dare not be careless.


    Finally, half a month later


    More than 30000 devil peppers have sprouted.


    Chu Xingyun personally transplanted that 30 devil pepper, also survived.


    With Chu Xingyun''s present state, as well as the mastery of the way of nature.


    If he planted it by himself, it would sprout.


    Although in this high-level Archean battlefield, there is no big array.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s agricultural knowledge is definitely 100 times better than that of professional farmers.


    After all, ordinary farmers do not know the law of passage and wood system.


    With 30000 strains of devil pepper sprouting successively, next Chu Xingyun can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The next time, as long as three days of watering, five days of fertilization, the basic can.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2979

    In order to take good care of the 30000 devil peppers, Chu Xingyun hired three single, unmarried and no family drag on the bull girls to help Chu Xingyun take care of the 30000 devil peppers.


    What they have to do is simple


    It is to ensure that all the devil''s peppers can enjoy the treatment of watering three days and fertilizing every five days


    Other times, see weeds, or pests, to remove in time.


    After half a month''s training, the three bull girls initially learned the whole set of skills.


    You know


    These three girls are not randomly selected.


    Among more than 3000 people in Manniu village, the intelligence of these three girls is the highest!


    Among the wild cattle, the male is stronger than the female and has higher defense.


    Almost everything involves the level of close combat. Male bull is better than female bull by two chips,


    but when it comes to mental power, it''s wisdom!


    So there''s no need to say more. The female bull is definitely crushing the male bull.


    And these three barbarian girls are selected by Chu Xingyun.


    Its wisdom is so high that it completely reaches the standard of ordinary human beings, and all of them are over 100 years old!


    Therefore, it is not a problem to give the 100 devil peppers to their care.


    According to the agreement, Chu Xingyun would pay them a multicolored spiritual bone every day as a salary.


    What''s more, we don''t need to spend a cent


    In the face of such a good thing, the three bull girls would not refuse.


    Such a good thing, that really can''t ask for


    Every day I want to use the hot and fragrant roast steak. This kind of day is really delicious


    Even those bull fighters have to pay a high price to come here to enjoy.


    But they are different. They don''t have to spend a cent. Everything is free.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These three girls are not young


    Although they are called girls


    But according to the rules of the bull race, as long as they have not married, they are girls.


    The youngest of these three girls is more than 500 years old.


    The oldest one is more than 800 years old.


    Moreover, they are fully grown-up, and have already possessed level 10 combat style and thousands of years of cultivation by virtue of the talent of the bull race


    However, one of the three girls is far more intelligent than the other two.


    Her intelligence is more than 150!


    Even in Terran, her intelligence is definitely a genius!


    Chu Xingyun was extremely surprised by the name of Niu Niu.


    You know, the wisdom of the bull race is naturally low, which can not be changed.


    But there will be a genius among the thousands of bull people.


    Generally speaking, such a genius will become a prophet of a clan, with a super high status and status.


    However, since ancient times, all the prophets of the bull tribe have been male.


    No matter how intelligent a female bull is, it is of no use.


    Therefore, for Niu Niu, Chu Xingyun has a high look.


    In the absence of Chu Xingyun, Niu Niu is responsible for hosting and guiding everything.


    Half a month later


    With all the devil peppers sprouting one after another, Chu Xingyun stopped practicing for more than half a month and finally could start again.


    Early in the morning


    Chu Xingyun once again found Niu Li, who had just returned from hunting, and asked her to go hunting together.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s invitation, Niu Li refused rarely!


    Not Niu Li refused to help, but she gave Chu Xingyun better advice!


    If Chu Xingyun was hunting or looking for devil pepper.


    That''s the best place to go to the buffalo valley.


    But now the problem is, devil pepper has been planted, do not need more devil pepper.


    As for hunting, so many people here don''t need Chu Xingyun to hunt.


    So Continue to hunt in the valley, Niu Li can''t think of any reason.


    It is worth mentioning that as the only tavern owner and operator in Manau village.


    Niu Li''s wisdom doesn''t need to be said much.


    Although not as tall as Niu Niu, her wisdom is more than 120.


    Less than one hundred and three


    Even in the Terran, she is definitely the top student in the class!


    In the face of Niu Li''s openness, Chu Xingyun did not hide


    The reason why he wanted to go out hunting was to absorb the spirit of blood evil spirits and refine the fighting style.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li was speechless.Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, Niu Li said, "you are so smart. I think you should find out, but obviously You don''t! "


    Discovery?


    Doubt looked at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun a face of doubt.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s bewildered appearance, Niu Li said with a smile: "didn''t you find that there are very few children of the barbarian tribe practicing in the grassland and jungle outside the village!"


    Yeah? This


    Hearing Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun suddenly felt puzzled.


    That''s true


    Although occasionally, we can see a few children of the bull race, following their parents, to hunt and kill those small fierce animals.


    But on the whole, I have never seen any of the bull kids who went there to practice.


    Shaking her head, Niu Li said, "the reason why our village was established here is because there is a spring of evil spirit in the valley of Manau..."


    The so-called evil spring refers to the cave in fact!


    As we all know, the rocks on the high Archean battlefield are extremely high in density and extremely hard.


    Even if it''s a sword, it''s hard to hurt it


    So


    All the caves in the high Archean battlefield were basically formed by heaven and earth, but could not be artificially excavated.


    Under the land of the high-level Archean battlefield, there is endless extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Through the weak part of the bottom shell, these extremely Yin evil Qi will blow out


    At the beginning, these extremely Yin evil spirits just erupted along the cracks between the rocks.


    But with the passage of time, under the constant eruption and erosion of extremely Yin evil spirit.


    The crack in the rock will be bigger and bigger


    After billions of years of continuous eruption and friction, that gap, will gradually become a channel, a cave!


    In these channels and caves, extremely Yin evil spirit is incomparably rich.


    Combined with the evil spirits in the advanced Archean battlefield, endless stone spirits and beasts can be born!


    Although there is no blood in the body of the stone soul beast, it can not condense the bleeding evil spirit.


    However, after killing these stone spirits, they can escape from the innate Yin evil spirits.


    The effect of congenital Yin evil spirit essence body is better than that of blood evil spirit.


    However, the stone soul beast is the evil spirit in the high-level Archean battlefield. It absorbs the extremely Yin evil spirit and takes the rock as the carrier to form a strong and powerful soul beast.


    Its defense is so high that it can hardly be destroyed!


    After killing the stone spirits and beasts, the strength of the vengeful spirits is not comparable to those fierce beasts.


    And


    Only when they can resist the impact of evil spirits can they be regarded as real barbarian warriors.


    If it was someone else, Niu Li might not have suggested that


    But Chu Xingyun is different. With the power of thunder, he doesn''t have to worry about the impact of the evil spirit.


    So


    In Niu Li''s opinion, there is no more suitable place for Chu Xingyun than the trial cave in Manniu village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2980

    You can only enter the cave in single person mode.


    After entering the trial cave, there will be a cave hall for each distance.


    After entering the cave hall, the stone spirit beast will agglomerate a large number of rocks, blocking the entrance and exit of the cave hall.


    If you don''t defeat the stone soul beast, you can''t move on or quit.


    Therefore, once you feel that it is difficult to fight, you must withdraw immediately and never be forced to do so.


    Otherwise A bad one will die in the trial cave.


    Of course


    As the first time to enter the trial cave, all the new people should be accompanied by senior monks.


    Even if Chu Xingyun can''t defeat the opponent in the cave, the senior monk can break through the stone wall blocking the passage and rescue the new man.


    With Niu Li in, Chu Xingyun naturally did not have to ask others.


    Therefore, while listening to Niu Li''s introduction, they rushed to the southeast corner of the village.


    All the way to the southeast corner of the village


    The eastern side of the village is connected with the cliffs of Manau valley.


    At the bottom of the cliff, a huge cave with a diameter of ten meters is puffing out gray smoke.


    Under the leadership of Niu Li, Chu Xingyun stepped into the trial channel.


    All the way forward, only out of less than 100 meters, Niu Li stopped.


    Pointing to a cave hall in front of her, Niu Li said, "OK, the cave hall in front of me is the first step to try the cave. Go and have a try."


    Suspiciously looked at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun said blankly: "how Won''t you come in with me


    Smiling and shaking her head, Niu Li said, "the stone soul beast is made up of archaic evil spirits, gathering extremely Yin evil spirit, and taking rocks as the body."


    That ancient evil spirit, with a life span of 100 million trillion years, is a wise existence.


    If Niu Li was with her, those evil spirits would never appear.


    So


    If Chu Xingyun wants to see the stone soul beast, he must enter the cave hall alone.


    Clearly nodded


    Obviously, the stone soul beast is formed by the ancient evil spirits.


    As intelligent creatures, the ancient evil spirits are naturally soft and afraid of hard.


    If the other side''s strength is stronger than them, it will not appear.


    So


    The whole trial channel has always been one-way.


    It''s even harder to get deeper.


    We must defeat the more and more powerful stone spirits before we can go deeper into the trial cave.


    But if you want to come out, it''s a smooth road


    There will never be any stone soul beast, blocking your way out!


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun nodded to Niu Li, and then walked towards the cave hall in front of her.


    Not to mention how Niu Li waited outside


    On this side, Chu Xingyun just stepped into the cave hall.


    The next moment


    In a series of clicks, the passage into the cave hall was quickly blocked by a large number of rocks.


    For a moment, the cave hall with a diameter of more than 100 meters turned into a sealed space.


    There is no entrance or exit


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun looked around.


    In Chu Xingyun''s scanning, on the ground in the middle of the cave hall, a four legged animal, which looks like a goat, rises from the ground.


    Roar! Roar


    In the sound of crazy roar, the sheep shaped stone ghost beast just appeared, then rushed to Chu Xingyun crazily.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, and quickly moved, while taking off the short bow on his back.


    With a bow and an arrow, a poison talisman shot at the sheep shaped stone soul beast.


    PATA


    In a light sound, the wooden arrow accurately shot at the body of the stone soul beast.


    With the power of the wooden arrow, it is impossible to shoot into the body of the stone soul beast.


    But the next moment


    As the poison reducing talisman on the wooden arrow is activated, a gray black fog covers the stone soul beast in an instant.


    But it''s a pity


    This stone soul beast is not flesh and blood, but is formed by archaic evil spirits, taking rocks as the body and condensing extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Whether it is extremely Yin evil Qi or rock, it ignores the toxin of poison reducing rune.


    Although it continues to poison, the poison talisman will corrode the rocks all over the body of stone spirits and beasts sooner or later.


    But it took too long.


    Not a few hours of time, is absolutely poison this stone soul beast.


    Therefore, this poison reducing talisman is completely useless to stone soul beasts.


    With a short bow on his shoulder, Chu Xingyun immediately pulled out the rune wooden sword on his back.This Rune wooden sword was given to him by Niu Li to cut firewood.


    At this moment, it has become the main weapon of Chu Xingyun.


    It''s time to say


    The stone soul beast was almost immune to the toxin of the poison reducing rune. It was so fast that it rushed towards the Chu Xingyun like lightning.


    In the face of the stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun''s wooden sword shakes, and a strong wind thirteen swords, which split out like lightning


    Click


    Clear sound, Chu Xingyun bitter discovery.


    Under his all-out sword, the stone soul beast was not so good, but a big hole was split in his Rune wooden sword.


    Although he successfully blocked the attack, Chu Xingyun knew that if he had another sword, his Rune wooden sword would be broken.


    Facing the attack of the stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun moves quickly and dodges with all his strength. At the same time, he remembers a series of explanations given by Niu Li to him


    This stone soul beast can hardly be destroyed.


    The hardness of the rock that makes up the stone soul beast is too high.


    Let alone the rune wooden sword, even if it is a bone knife, it is difficult to leave a trace on the stone body of the stone soul beast.


    If you are a monk of the bull tribe, it is very simple to talk about these bones and spirits.


    Come and go, with a move of cattle, it is enough to defeat the stone soul beast.


    Ancient evil spirit, although can condense stone soul beast.


    But the power of ancient evil spirits is also limited.


    As long as the stone soul beast is constantly hit, it will consume the power of the ancient evil spirit.


    When the spirit power of the ancient evil spirit is exhausted, it is difficult to maintain the cohesive state of stone spirits and beasts.


    So


    If you want to defeat the stone soul beast, you can''t expect to kill it.


    The only way is to consume


    As long as the monks of the barbarian bull clan constantly use the bull collision, they can quickly break the stone soul beast into pieces.


    As for light weapons such as swords, it is extremely difficult to defeat stone spirits and beasts completely.


    Stone soul beast, basically ignore all light weapons.


    Is the bull colliding?


    Smile bitterly and shake your head


    In Chu Xingyun''s eyes, bull collision is really the most stupid and simple combat skill.


    No matter how many moves you make, I''ll smash them when I hit them.


    It has no technical content or intelligence content. It''s boring.


    But think carefully, although this move is very simple, but it is difficult to break.


    You either don''t get close to him, or you can''t avoid being hit by him.


    The problem is


    They are the best meat shield mercenaries.


    As the front row, they don''t need remote output.


    In actual combat, the bull warrior never wants to get close to you, but you will try to break through the bull warrior to hurt the back row of the other side.


    At close range, when a long time warrior bumps into him, your only choice is to collide with him.


    If you can''t break it, you can''t get through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2981

    At the same time, we must use our own fighting body to constantly collide with the hard body of stone soul beast.


    Under the fierce collision, it is precisely the best way to exercise.


    A real master of physical training must have been trained in real combat.


    You can never become a real master of body training if you keep your mind at home and practice hard.


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    When the bull collides with the bull, he has no choice.


    A short bow is useless, a wooden sword is broken


    As for the fist and foot, it is impossible to hurt the stone soul beast.


    The best, the most scientific and efficient way to defeat stone soul beast is bull collision!


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun took a breath.


    Between the rapid running, Chu Xingyun fiercely one foot flies out, pedal in the opposite wall.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun turned his head fiercely, his knees bent slightly, and his shoulder turned to the stone soul beast that was following him. He ran into it with all his strength.


    Bang Ka


    In the fierce roar, Chu Xingyun and the stone soul beast collide with each other heavily.


    Under the fierce collision, Chu Xingyun only felt that all the bones of his body would fall apart.


    It''s the first time to feel the pain from all over the body.


    Is it painful?


    Extreme pain!


    But in the extreme pain, Chu Xingyun has tasted an unprecedented, extremely hearty feeling.


    Under the violent impact, the body of the stone soul beast retreated three steps in a row, and then stopped.


    But obviously, the stone beast did not yield.


    Before being completely defeated, the stone soul beast will never fear and never retreat.


    After retreating three steps, the stone soul beast fiercely opened its four legs and again ran into Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, immediately turned around and ran away at full speed.


    In the crash, his whole body bones have shifted.


    The skin of the collision area has been bruised


    If we continue to collide with each other, I''m afraid the stone soul beast will not have any problems.


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body was defeated first.


    All the way, Chu Xingyun is not running away.


    The greatest characteristic of a perfect combat body is not defense, but its strong vitality and the ability to recover terror.


    Running all the way, Chu Xingyun can clearly feel


    The wounds of the perfect combat body are recovering at a high speed.


    Only a dozen steps, the pain of the whole body, then the tide like retreat.


    At the same time, the powerful force, once again, covered the whole body.


    After feeling the whole body injury has alleviated, Chu Xingyun fiercely bites his teeth and pushes the hole wall again.


    With all his might, Chu Xingyun turned his head again and launched a bull collision towards the stone soul beast!


    Boom!


    In the dull sound, the stone soul beast was again hit by a stumbling, and retreated four or five steps in a row, which stabilized its body shape.


    Without waiting for the stone soul beast to launch another attack, Chu Xingyun immediately turned around and ran wild.


    When the stone spirit recovers again and chases at full speed.


    Chu Xingyun has almost recovered


    Run between, Chu Xingyun again a recoil collision, ferocious and stone soul beast collision.


    With the perfect combat body, strong vitality, and the recovery ability of terror.


    Chu Xingyun''s constant running


    And constantly turn back in an instant, full collision!


    A record! Two! Three notes


    Finally, after more than ten times of collision, the stone soul beast finally swayed weakly and fell to the ground.


    Wow


    In a burst of light sound, the body of the stone soul beast immediately scattered into a stone, and could no longer maintain the cohesive state.


    Wheezing


    The next moment A gray air stream in the shape of a sheep leaped out of the pile of stones and got into Chu Xingyun''s body


    Vengeful spirit?


    No To be exact, it should be called vengeance!


    However, no matter what the name is, as long as the existence of the soul is doomed to be restrained by the ancient monument of thunder.


    And it''s the kind of killer to death


    As the stone soul beast is defeated, suddenly The rock at the entrance of the cave collapsed.


    Looking around, Niu Li is standing outside the passage with a worried face.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun safe and sound, Niu Li was relieved


    The first cave Hall of the trial cave is actually very safe.


    The eight year old children of the bull race can easily pass the test.As long as you can bear the pain, as long as you bravely hit, you can eventually defeat the stone soul beast in the first cave hall.


    She looked at Niu Li and the stone spirits scattered all over the place.


    Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "what should I do now? Do you want to move on? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu Li shook her head and said, "no need You just need to wait here for a moment, and the next stone soul will come out. "


    Yeah?


    Suspiciously looked at Niu Li, Chu Xingyun said: "don''t you say that once I defeat these stone spirits, they won''t appear?"


    Shaking her head, Niu Li said, "it''s not enough to defeat them only..."


    What affects the judgment of stone spirits and beasts is actually the level of battle style.


    As long as the fighting body is higher than them, they will not appear.


    As long as the level of the battle body is lower than that of the stone spirits and beasts in the cave hall, they will never yield.


    Soon, there will be new stone spirits coming together.


    Clearly nodded, Chu Xingyun said: "well, here is really suitable for me, I will stay here."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun continued: "you don''t want to stay here any more. Go and be busy with you..."


    "Well Then I''ll go back first. I''ll deliver the meal at noon. " Niu Li nodded.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "you let Niuniu bring the rice to you. You don''t have to run in person."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li neither agreed nor refused.


    Just smile, then turn to leave


    Seeing Niu Li go away


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun behind, again sounded the impact of Stone moving sound.


    Looking around, the stones scattered all over the ground were agglomerated again.


    Another sheep shaped stone soul beast appeared in the cave hall!


    Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    I didn''t expect that the stone soul beast was so fast that it condensed again.


    As a result, Chu Xingyun has not yet had time to absorb the congenital Yin evil spirit.


    But anyway


    While fighting, absorbing


    This is the highest efficiency.


    For the next time, Chu Xingyun stayed in the first cave hall.


    As one stone soul beast after another condenses.


    Chu Xingyun also again and again to display the bull collision.


    With the fall of a stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun acquired a large number of congenital Yin evil spirits.


    In a large number of inborn Yin evil spirit refining, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body was constantly tempered.


    Finally The day''s practice is over


    Although Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body has the ability to recover from terror.


    However, after a whole day''s collision, a lot of accumulated damage is difficult to recover quickly.


    When Chu Xingyun finally swayed out of the trial cave.


    All over the body, every inch of pain let Chu Xingyun gnash his teeth.


    After a whole day''s hard work


    Chu Xingyun killed more than 300 stone spirits.


    But even so, his perfect combat style has only improved by 10%.


    According to this speed, Chu Xingyun will have to train for ten days before he can upgrade his perfect combat body to a second level combat body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2982

    After a whole day''s practice, Chu Xingyun dragged his tired body back to the pub.


    After a whole day''s training, Chu Xingyun made more than 3000 bull collisions, killing more than 300 stone spirits.


    Through a large number of actual combat, Chu Xingyun has basically mastered many skills of bull collision.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not specially learn how to collide with a bull, no one really instructed him.


    But in the past period of time, Chu Xingyun has seen four calves. When protecting him, he has performed many times of bull collision.


    Then


    When she went out with Niu Li to find the devil pepper, she had seen Niu Li and had a lot of bull collisions.


    Although no one has taught him


    It''s too easy to copy with your skill.


    Although


    The barbarians have low intelligence and little creativity.


    However, in the past billion years, the ancestors of Yizhao manaiu race have been concentrating on the collision of the bulls. What they polished is like a bright diamond, shining, flawless and flawless.


    Even with Chu Xingyun''s wisdom, it is difficult to make any improvement.


    Up to now, this bull collision has been deeply integrated into the blood and flesh of the bull race.


    Their body is to display the impact of cattle and growth.


    Their bones and muscles are condensed in order to adapt to the impact of the bull and burst out the power of the bull collision.


    Even, the bull collision has become the race fighting skill of the bull race.


    Become the natural ability of all the barbarians!


    The collision of the bull has been integrated into the blood of the bull race and has become a part of the inheritance.


    No need to be taught at all


    The newly born calves of the barbarian race are born with the ability to collide.


    Therefore, even Chu Xingyun, it is difficult to modify this bull collision.


    As it turns out, this bull collision is perhaps the most powerful and greatest charge fighting skill!


    But


    Although the bull itself, it seems that there is no room for improvement.


    But


    Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and meditated, but he thought of some wonderful things.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, he thought quickly.


    Green wind wolf!


    What appears in Chu Xingyun''s mind is the kind of green wind wolf that he encountered when he was hunting for the first time outside Manniu village!


    Although that time, the green wind wolf did not show anything special, it was poisoned to death by Chu Xingyun''s poison charm.


    But then


    When Chu Xingyun and Niu Li go out looking for devil pepper.


    But in the wild, encountered the green wind wolf pack!


    To be honest, the speed that Qingfeng wolf showed at that time was a little frightening to Chu Xingyun.


    Along the way, behind each green wind wolf, there is a long, blue streamer


    The speed of each wolf is as fast as the wind


    Originally, Chu Xingyun was surprised, but did not think much.


    But now


    Bull collision itself, like a perfect diamond, there is no room for improvement.


    Therefore, if you want to enhance the power of the bull collision, you can only strengthen it from other aspects.


    First of all, he thought of Qingfeng with all his strength


    Obviously, the reason why those wolves run so fast is because they use the power of the wind!


    However, there is no wind power on this advanced Archean battlefield!


    Even Chu Xingyun''s Shenxing Rune can''t be used!


    All the energy in vitro will be swallowed up and eroded by chaos Qi and extreme Yin evil Qi


    Between quick thinking, Chu Xingyun soon figured out what was in it!


    Indeed, there is no wind system element in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    In the air, in addition to the chaotic air flow, only the very Yin evil spirit erupted from the depths of the earth!


    Take Shenxing Rune as an example, because there is no wind element in the air, there is no wind to gather, so it can not be released.


    But


    If there are wind elements in the body itself, it is another thing to say.


    Although once the wind system elements are released, they will be immediately engulfed by the chaotic airflow and eroded by the extremely Yin evil spirit.


    But don''t forget


    When the wind element erupts, even if it is engulfed in vitro, it will be eroded


    But most of the time, it is not necessary to release the energy in order to have the power.


    In the process of the eruption of the force of the wind, there will be a huge thrust!


    Now I want to come


    The speed of the green wind wolf, the reason why it is so fast, is actually the force of the strong wind in the body.The blue streamer behind the green wind wolf is actually the force of the strong wind!


    Although the force of those high winds once erupted, it will be immediately swallowed up by the chaotic air flow and eroded by the extremely Yin evil spirit.


    But long before the force of these winds was swallowed up and eroded, it had provided a huge thrust for the wolf.


    It is in this force of the wind, the speed of those green Wolf, just so fast!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xingyun''s mouth raised a smile of understanding!


    Although Chu Xingyun was not a wind friar, there was no wind power in his body.


    But don''t forget, Chu Xingyun''s Zhongfu, but there is the wind of the ancient monument suppression.


    And the wind of the ancient monument, but contains the force of the infinite wind!


    The energy in the ancient stele of wind is endless and will never be exhausted.


    As for the ancient stele of wind, the strength and power of the force of the wind, which is prompted by it, depends entirely on the spiritual strength of the friars themselves!


    The stronger the spiritual power of a monk, the greater the power of wind


    With Chu Xingyun''s intelligence as high as 400, his spiritual potential is absolutely incomparable.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual strength has risen to 300!


    As far as the people Chu Xingyun has seen with his own eyes


    Except for ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, Chu Xingyun couldn''t see through it.


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is enough to crush all the monks he has seen!


    Of course, this may be just because Chu Xingyun has seen too few masters with his own eyes.


    At least, Chu Xingyun didn''t see any of the 3000 ancestral realm masters in Xingchen immortal sect.


    However, in any case, the super high intelligence, as well as the ultra-high spiritual power, is precisely Chu Xingyun''s biggest characteristic.


    So


    Although Chu Xingyun is not a monk of wind system!


    But with a strong spirit, as well as the wind of the ancient monument.


    Chu Xingyun, however, can still urge the force of the terrible wind.


    Even compared with those monks of the wind system, they are definitely not weak.


    Quick thinking, Chu Xingyun can not help but show a smile.


    Obviously, with a strong spiritual force, the ancient monument of the wind is stimulated, and the force of the strong wind breaks out to push the bull to collide.


    This method is absolutely feasible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2983

    Bull collision is a pure power combat skill, and the speed is not fast.


    Bull collision, is in the close state, relying on the force of brute force, will fly out of the opponent.


    Therefore, the bull collision is more suitable for defensive counterattack than for active attack.


    In short


    It''s true that the bull''s impact is powerful, but the speed is not fast enough.


    If the other side is careful enough to keep a distance, it is difficult to launch a bull collision.


    Even if it is launched, it may not catch up with each other''s steps, and can not hurt each other at all.


    Now, if Chu Xingyun''s idea can be realized.


    Then, on the basis of the pure pursuit of strength in the collision of the bull and the incomparable speed, the result will be too terrible


    Bull collision, is a pure force type of collision skills, but also all the collision type of combat skills, the impact of the largest!


    However, if you have the maximum impact at the same time, and then crazy speed, then


    At the same time, it has both speed and strength of the collision type of combat technology, then how terrible?


    Thinking hard, the night passed quickly


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun didn''t rush to the cave to practice. Instead, he walked alone to the entrance of the village.


    Out of the village, Chu Xingyun first stretched his limbs and muscles.


    Later, Chu Xingyun quietly gathered his spiritual strength and urged the ancient wind stele in Zhongfu.


    The so-called Zhongfu refers to Tanzhong acupoint, its location It''s in the human chest.


    Tanzhong point is actually in the middle of two lung lobes, which is in charge of the wind energy in the human body.


    At the moment, the ancient stele of the wind is guarding the Shanzhong acupoint, that is, within the Zhongfu.


    Inspired by the Chu Xingyun, the whole ancient wind stele suddenly made great efforts and broke out a raging storm.


    In a flash, the mountain of Chu Xingyun was filled with golden storm.


    But


    Although driven by the spirit of Chu Xingyun''s terror, the ancient stele of wind broke out a terrible storm force.


    However, it is not so easy to make good use of the power of these storms.


    Instead of practicing, Xiaobai may feel that the force of the wind can be spurted out of the pores to promote the body


    However, there is no channel!


    If you want to let the force of the storm blow out from the pores, you have to build an energy channel from Zhongfu to the pores?


    If there is no channel, but forced to urge, isn''t even blood spurting out?


    Some people will think, that directly from the acupoint jet out, can''t it?


    But it''s still that question Passage!


    Starting from Zhongfu, the force of the storm should follow the long and curved meridians, and then reach the acupoints.


    Not to mention whether those acupoints can spray a storm


    Even if it can, after walking through such a thin and long passage, there is little wind left.


    But the good thing is


    All this is difficult for Chu Xingyun.


    For the human body, especially for his body, Chu Xingyun can be said to know it like the palm of his hand.


    It''s very simple to take advantage of the force of the storm.


    This perfect fighting style is refined from the origin of xibian and the origin of water.


    However, in structure, it is completely imitated from the human body.


    But the structure of the human body is extremely ingenious.


    On the back of the human body, that is, on the back


    There is a pair of acupoints called Fengmen point!


    This acupoint is located on the inside of the scapula, on both sides of the spine, one on the left and one on the left.


    The door of the wind is also the door of the wind


    Wind vertigo headache, nose disadvantageous, when sneezing, clear mucus from the main!


    It is the gateway for wind evil to enter and leave. It mainly treats wind diseases, so it is named Fengmen.


    The position of the air door is very strange. It is just above the shoulder and back. The two sides of the spine are the places where the human body can bear the most strength.


    Moreover, the left and right Fengmen acupoints are directly connected to Zhongfu.


    Moreover, the meridians leading to Fengmen point are short and wide


    Once the Fengmen cave is opened, the force of the storm in the central mansion will be blown out in an instant.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun concentrated his mental strength, and then instantly opened a pair of Fengmen acupoints behind him!


    Hula


    At the next moment, two golden and wing like streamers burst out from the Fengmen cave behind Chu Xingyun


    Driven by the force of the fierce storm, Chu Xingyun''s body suddenly can''t help but gallop forward.


    Bang! Boom


    The next moment, driven by the golden storm, Chu Xingyun bumped into an ancient tree on both sides of the village road.


    Under the violent impact, Chu Xingyun could not help but see Venus.Fortunately Chu Xingyun already has a level one combat body, such a collision, has been unable to hurt him.


    Even the bones and muscles around the body are slightly bruised.


    But under Chu Xingyun''s terrible resilience, he can recover soon.


    Climbing up from the ground, Chu Xingyun could not help calling fluke.


    To be on the safe side, Chu Xingyun only opened a pair of Fengmen acupoints, but it was opened and closed.


    Therefore, although the body was pushed against the tree, but the force of the storm, but it is a hair and receive, and did not continue to erupt.


    Feeling the back, the burning Fengmen acupoint, Chu Xingyun knew


    With the strength of the perfect combat body, it is not enough to support him to open the wind door cave for a long time and burst out the force of storm.


    However, with the perfect combat body, that terrible recovery ability.


    There is no problem with the explosion.


    Feeling the burning on both sides of the back wind door hole gradually subsided, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked towards the nearby jungle.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun arrived at a forest space.


    As the saying goes, sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter!


    It''s necessary to take time to improve.


    The collision of powerful bull is extremely terrible.


    If we have the speed of terror on the basis of strength, its power will naturally be more terrifying.


    On the open space in the forest, Chu Xingyun aims at a towering ancient tree.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun long took a breath, and then instantly launched a bull collision!


    Just as Chu Xingyun is about to burst out and launch a bull collision at the same time.


    Between the thoughts, a pair of wind door acupoints behind, instantly open, endless storm force, gushing out


    Wheezing Boom!


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun dragged the golden streamer, whistling impact on the ancient tree.


    Although Chu Xingyun did not cause any substantial damage to the ancient trees.


    However, under this collision, the old tree was still shaking violently, and the branches swayed.


    No, no


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew that the impact just now, the eruption of the storm, and the force of the bull collision were not integrated into one.


    The force of the storm, and the force of the collision, did not coalesce into a single force.


    Therefore, the force of this collision is not even as strong as that of a bull.


    You know, in actual combat, one plus one is not necessarily equal to two.


    If the forces do not coalesce into a single stream, they conflict with each other.


    So one plus one, maybe less than one.


    Once Chu Xingyun successfully integrates the force of the storm with the force of collision.


    That''s not a question of one plus one equals two.


    There is both speed and strength, and the power generated is multiplied.


    Really reach the peak state, and even can achieve one plus one greater than three!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2984

    A strong fighting horse can also display the skill of collision.


    But the impact of a 30 km / h horse.


    With the speed of 300 km / h, the impact of the explosion is completely different.


    The war horses are all the same, and the fighting skills used are the same.


    However, with the increase of speed, its power is also increased by geometric multiple.


    For the next day, Chu Xingyun didn''t go anywhere.


    With concentration and no distractions, Chu Xingyun is exerting the force of bull collision and storm again and again.


    Under constant testing, the two forces gradually merged into one.


    If it''s someone else, they will definitely choose to try the cave and train while fighting.


    However, those who do that are basically idiots and idiots.


    You know


    The so-called look at not looking, that is really too simple for Chu Xingyun.


    So


    For Chu Xingyun, as long as he has successfully done it once, he will immediately remember that feeling, and then he can do it every time.


    In the trial cave, under the actual combat state, it is absolutely impossible to be distracted.


    Only in this vacant forest space, can we not be disturbed by any distractions to explore.


    Again and again, the force of the storm, as well as the bull collision.


    Constantly groping for the time when the force of the storm broke out, as well as the resultant force between the collision with the bull.


    When night comes


    Chu Xingyun finally stopped satisfied


    All day long


    From six in the morning to six in the evening


    During the whole six hours, Chu Xingyun exerted the force of thousands of times of storm and the collision of bull.


    Under the constant exploration and summary of Chu Xingyun, finally


    Chu Xingyun found the best combination point!


    One day, under tens of thousands of tests.


    Chu Xingyun''s one-day harvest has surpassed most people''s lifetime harvest


    When Chu Xingyun finally turned contentedly and headed for the village of manaiu.


    He has the force of the storm, and the bull collision, after the perfect combination.


    Under the perfect combination of the force of the storm and the collision of the bull, the impact force burst out is three times that of the pure bull collision.


    In other words, Chu Xingyun spent one day to realize one plus one equals three!


    For Chu Xingyun


    Although this is still not the limit, there is still room for progress.


    However, on this basis, it is extremely difficult to make any progress.


    Without thousands of years of hard work, it is difficult to achieve a qualitative leap


    Chu Xingyun is a perfectionist, which is true


    But Chu Xingyun is not an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    For Chu Xingyun, as long as he combined the power of the storm and the force of the bull to more than 90%, he was satisfied.


    Further down, although there is still some room for improvement, Chu Xingyun will not pursue it.


    Although it took Chu Xingyun only one day to reach the present level.


    But if we continue to improve, I''m afraid it will take days, even months, years for every improvement!


    Between pay and return, there is no direct proportion at all!


    In the next step, intelligence is hard to work.


    More need luck, need chance coincidence, occasionally burst out perfect state.


    And things like this, which need chance and coincidence, need luck, but don''t need intelligence, can be done in actual combat.


    All the way to Manniu village, Chu Xingyun thought while walking


    Obviously, his collision skills are not pure bull fighting skills.


    The force of the storm, combined with the impact of the bull, has formed a new type of collision technology with both speed and strength.


    The combination of the terrible driving force of the storm and the terrible impact of the bull collision


    Chu Xingyun created his own collision skills!


    The speed of the storm, as well as the impact of the bull, the two into one, that is - storm impact!


    Happy between a smile, Chu Xingyun''s eyes, suddenly become incomparably firm.


    He finally created his own super combat skills on this advanced Archean battlefield.


    With the impact of the storm, Chu Xingyun can definitely make a difference in this advanced Archean battlefield!


    As for


    Why do you say that this kind of combat skill only belongs to Chu Xingyun.


    It''s easy to say because Only Chu Xingyun has the ancient stele of wind.


    Although those wind friars seem to be able to create similar combat skills.But as wind friars, their combat strength is doomed to be very low.


    Maybe they can use the speed of the storm, but they can''t have the power of the storm!


    In this world, nothing is perfect.


    Even if it''s a perfect body, it''s no exception.


    If Chu Xingyun did not have the ancient monument of wind, he would not have the power of storm.


    Without the force of the storm, the storm could not exist.


    Maybe someone will say


    Those wind system friars can perfect the Dharma body and enhance the strength of the Dharma body infinitely. Man can conquer heaven!


    But in fact, if this theory is true


    Why does Chu Xingyun want to perfect the combat body?


    It''s good to use three eye Dharma body directly


    As long as you make up for the defects of the three eye Dharma body and enhance the strength of his fighting body, is it not invincible?


    A defect is a defect, it can''t be mended.


    No Dharma body is perfect.


    If there is no wind stele in Chu Xingyun


    Then the water condensed into a perfect body, speed will always be a short board.


    Wind friars pursue speed


    Greedy wolf emperor Zun, he is the wind system emperor Zun


    You can''t force a bony jackal with the strength and defense of an elephant.


    No matter how you make up, the gap is still a gap.


    Perhaps the strongest jackal has a higher defense than the weakest elephant.


    But it''s not only jackals that have talent, but also elephants


    The strongest elephant must be stronger and more defensive than the strongest jackal.


    This gap is irreparable!


    Therefore, the storm impact is a real combination of speed and strength, and only belongs to Chu Xingyun''s exclusive combat record.


    There are three cores of the storm


    One is Chu Xingyun''s terrifying spirit!


    Second, Chu Xingyun mastered the collision force of the bull.


    The third is the force of the storm that the ancient stele of wind erupts.


    One of the three cores is indispensable!


    If Chu Xingyun does not have the mental power of terror series.


    Even if there are ancient steles with wind? It''s impossible to get much power out of it!


    Perfect combat style is unique


    Chu Xingyun''s spiritual power is also incomparable.


    Although the bull''s collision is ordinary, it is also the most powerful collision skill.


    The perfect combination of the three is the birth of the storm.


    Its power is three times as powerful as ordinary bull collision


    Generally speaking, the real power of the storm impact, Chu Xingyun is not very clear.


    But Until tomorrow, go to the trial cave to have a try, and you will know everything.


    After returning to the pub, Chu Xingyun had a meal early and went back to his bedroom to have a rest.


    After practicing hard for a whole day, Chu Xingyun was a little overdrawn both in energy and physical strength.


    But fortunately, with the recovery ability of perfect combat body.


    As long as you sleep, you can get back to your peak!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2985

    The next morning


    Chu Xingyun alone, rushed to the trial cave.


    As before, Chu Xingyun followed the cave and entered the first cave hall.


    Just entered the first cave hall, a burst of click sound, when the passage, quickly blocked by rocks.


    At the same time, under the ground in the middle of the cave hall, a stone soul beast in the shape of a goat came out from under the ground.


    Roar!


    In the crazy roar, the sheep shaped bone beast rushed to Chu Xingyun at the first time.


    Facing this, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile coldly


    The next moment Chu Xingyun step out!


    At the moment of the first step, two golden air currents erupted from behind Chu Xingyun


    Wheezing Bang la


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the sky, Chu Xingyun, with the burning golden flame, collided with the stone soul beast with a violent and incomparable storm.


    Under the impact force of three times that of the bull, the powerful stone soul beast was smashed into pieces in an instant.


    Stunned, Chu Xingyun stayed there


    What''s the matter? The stone soul beast that knocked him to death yesterday is so fragile today?


    Do you mean Is the stone spirit animal weak?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun waited for 30 rest time.


    The next stone soul beast, once again condensed out


    Facing this stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun did not display the storm impact.


    But just like yesterday, he used the bull to collide with the stone soul beast.


    Bang Ka


    In the dull sound, a row of three hit, the stone soul beast is still energetic.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun felt pain all over his body, and all his bones were displaced.


    All the muscles, ligaments, sprains, strains, contusions


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to test again.


    Otherwise, today''s cultivation efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun no longer hesitated, instantly launched the storm impact!


    Wheezing Bang la


    Under the violent collision, the golden flame reappears.


    The strong stone spirit beast broke up again and was blown into dozens of stones, scattered all over the hall.


    Tough


    Three times the impact of the storm, than the bull impact power, too much.


    It takes ten times for a bull to smash a target.


    The storm, unexpectedly, only need to hit with all one''s strength, and then burst in an instant.


    Time is passing by


    Next, Chu Xingyun continuously tests the storm impact power.


    Finally, after killing more than 30 stone spirits in succession, Chu Xingyun felt bored.


    If we simply kill the stone spirits and beasts, absorb the innate Yin evil spirits and revenge the evil spirits, then the cultivation efficiency will be too poor.


    Finally As another stone soul beast was killed, Chu Xingyun could not help but look at the opposite passage.


    There''s no point in staying in the first hall.


    Fierce between a bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun into the opposite passage, toward the second hole hall in the past.


    All the way, soon Chu Xingyun arrived at the second cave hall.


    Manniu village is just a small mountain village. Although it has trial caves, it has only nine cave halls.


    Here, you can upgrade the combat body to level 10 at most!


    After level 10, you can''t practice here.


    Although even the weakest stone soul beast, the scattered congenital Yin evil spirit, can also refine the fighting body.


    But don''t forget that once the level of the battle body is too high, those stone spirit beasts will not appear.


    Niu Li, with level 30 fighting body, can walk horizontally in this trial cave.


    And no matter how she wanders, there will not be a single stone soul.


    The reason why most of the children of the bull race in the village remain at level 10.


    It''s because of this trial cave, the combat body can only be upgraded to level 10!


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun carefully, into the second cave hall.


    According to Niu Li''s introduction, in this second cave hall, the fighting body cohesion of stone soul beast is equivalent to the second level combat body!


    Although for the time being, it is not known how powerful the stone spirits and beasts in the second cave hall are.


    But Chu Xingyun believes that with his ability to kill the first cave hall stone soul beast, there should be no problem.


    Click


    As Chu Xingyun enters the second cave hall.


    The next moment, with a click, the passage was closed.


    At the same time, a huge sheep shaped stone spirit beast emerged from the ground.In terms of form alone


    The stone spirits and beasts in the second chamber are exactly the same as those in the first chamber.


    The same species, the same image, the same posture


    The only difference is its size!


    The stone soul beast in the first cave hall is about 1.5 meters high.


    But the stone soul beast in the second cave hall is two meters high.


    The strong limbs, the strong body, and the top of the head of that inverted a pair of sharp corners, let a person look daunting!


    As soon as it appeared, the stone soul beast roared fiercely and launched a collision battle skill towards Chu Xingyun.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    In the dull roar, the huge bone and soul beast, like a running horse, lowered its head and ran into Chu Xingyun


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He stepped out one step at a time


    At the same time, the wind door cave opens instantly, and the force of the storm bursts out in an instant.


    Driven by the force of the storm


    Combined with the momentum of the bull collision


    Chu Xingyun went all the way and ran into the beast.


    Boom Puff


    In the dull roar, Chu Xingyun this all-out collision, although successfully knocked back the huge stone soul beast.


    But at the same time, Chu Xingyun is fierce a mouthful of blood, Biao shot general from the mouth to spray out.


    Only under the impact, Chu Xingyun''s whole body skeleton, then completely shifts.


    The muscles and ligaments of the whole body are torn in many places


    What''s more, even the viscera of Chu Xingyun also suffered a severe impact.


    Obviously


    Chu Xingyun''s judgment on the second level combat style has made a major mistake!


    This secondary combat body is not only the improvement of strength and hardness.


    The most important thing is to improve the strength and impact force!


    Under the collision, Chu Xingyun did not suffer.


    But it didn''t take any advantage


    Both sides retreated ten meters in a row, and at the same time stood firm.


    On the face of it, it seems to be a tie


    But the problem is that Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat style is just a first-class combat style.


    In the face of such a fierce collision, although the stone soul beast also received a certain impact, but it was harmless, still energetic, ready to fight again at any time.


    And Chu Xingyun can''t


    Although he burst out of the impact, and the impact of the second level stone soul beast, basically equal.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s combat strength and bearing capacity are far inferior to level II stone soul beasts.


    If the collision continues


    Before the stone spirits and beasts collapse, the perfect battle body of Chu Xingyun will be blasted into slag.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the Chu Xingyun fierce wheezing, the stone soul beast fiercely raised its head and issued a fierce roar.


    The next moment


    The stone spirit beast bowed his head fiercely and ran into Chu Xingyun again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2986

    In the face of the crazy stone soul beast


    Chu Xingyun frowned fiercely.


    If you continue to collide, there will be at most three more impacts, and the perfect combat body will be blasted!


    But if he did not use the storm, Chu Xingyun had no means to defeat the stone soul beast.


    Seeing the stone soul beast head over Although not willing to


    But in contrast, Chu Xingyun would rather use limitless magical powers than flee in confusion.


    Although the time is very short, only two or three breaths


    But Chu Xingyun had already analyzed everything.


    If you don''t use the boundless sea, Chu Xingyun''s only way to defeat this stone soul beast is to use the black ancient clock.


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun would rather use the boundless sea than use the black ancient clock.


    After all


    The sea is boundless. It''s just a trump card of Chu Xingyun.


    But the black ancient bell is Chu Xingyun''s life card!


    Unless we are faced with life and death, and lose all other means of life-saving.


    Otherwise, the black ancient clock and Chu Xingyun will never be used.


    Although the black ancient clock is powerful, it can keep invincible for nine seconds, and can use the heaven and earth to throw at the opponent with its body.


    But still that sentence, as a monk, it is impossible for him to use his life protecting cards as soon as he meets a little danger.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun took a breath and instantly opened the limitless magic power, which inspired the boundless sea!


    Look around, only for a moment, Chu Xingyun''s body around, then put out a water blue light shield.


    Under the blue light shield, Chu Xingyun took a breath and stepped out again


    Storm!


    In the sound of explosive drinking, Chu Xingyun erupted two golden flames again.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun''s body instantly turned into a golden light and collided heavily with the stone soul beast.


    Bang Ka


    In the dull roar, Chu Xingyun collided with the stone soul beast again.


    Under a collision, Chu Xingyun retreated three steps and withdrew three meters away.


    On the other hand, the bone and soul beast on the opposite side retreated ten steps again, until it was ten meters away!


    The immeasurable shield absorbed a lot of damage just now.


    However, the impact power of this second level stone spirit beast is too terrible, which has exceeded the limit of the limitless shield.


    The excess part of the energy, bombarded on Chu Xingyun''s body, just will his body, recoil three steps.


    Feel the surging power in the boundless shield.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but flash a smile in his eyes


    Until this time, he suddenly realized that his storm impact seemed to have room for improvement!


    So far


    The storm impact of Chu Xingyun is the combination of the storm force of the ancient wind stele and the impact force of the bull collision.


    But in fact, when the immeasurable power is activated, it can absorb a lot of energy and burst out.


    In this way


    You can combine the force of hurricane, the force of bull collision, and the power of infinite powers into one!


    Between excited thoughts


    The bone soul beast on the opposite side shook his head fiercely and ran into Chu Xingyun again.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun no longer waits.


    Step out, the bull collision, the force of the storm, and the infinite force, at the same time


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the whole cave hall trembled for it.


    Under the powerful impact, the second level stone soul beast was instantly shattered by the violent force.


    Just for a moment


    The huge and incomparable second level stone spirit beast, then broke into dozens of stones, scattered all over the cave hall.


    Wheezing


    With the death of the second level stone soul beast, a gray air current suddenly poured into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Feeling the body, that strong congenital evil spirit, Chu Xingyun''s face showed a faint smile.


    After the second level stone soul beast was killed, the congenital Yin evil spirit that escaped was too rich.


    A second level stone soul beast contains congenital Yin evil spirits several times as much as a first level stone soul beast.


    Not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    Feeling the power of innate Yin evil spirit and refining the perfect fighting body violently, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed.


    The efficiency of cultivation is ten times higher than that of killing stone spirits and beasts!


    Time to kill a level 1 stone spirit beast.


    It''s enough to kill a second level stone soul beast.


    Between the two, the time consumed is actually the same.


    The most time-consuming thing is that after killing the stone soul beast, you need to wait for 30 rest before the next one appears.Feel the perfect combat body, to feel the amplitude, rapid improvement.


    How can Chu Xingyun not be overjoyed


    Ten times the training efficiency is not a joke


    Time is passing by


    Finally, after 30 minutes, another stone soul beast rose from the center of the cave hall.


    Dare not neglect, Chu Xingyun first opened the limitless shield, then used the storm impact, fierce and stone soul beast collided together.


    Under the collision, Chu Xingyun withdrew three steps, while the stone soul beast withdrew ten steps.


    And soon


    The second collision between the two sides started again.


    The power of the storm, the force of the bull, and the power of the infinite power


    Under the three forces in one, the second level stone soul beast was blasted on the spot again!


    After two collisions, Chu Xingyun was unhurt.


    With the combination of these three forces, you can instantly kill the second level bone and soul beast.


    It takes two collisions


    The reason is that the shield itself, which is formed by the immeasurable magic, has no energy.


    If you want to explode, you need to absorb energy before you can explode.


    Time is passing by


    In the next time, Chu Xingyun repeated the process.


    One after another, the second level stone spirits died in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    If conditions permit, Chu Xingyun will leave the trial cave for the first time.


    Once again, I went to the forest space and concentrated on practicing the unity of the three forces.


    Unfortunately, the immeasurable shield must absorb energy before it can explode.


    Therefore, it is impossible to practice in the open space of the forest.


    On the contrary, this trial cave has become the best training place.


    The first step is to open the limitless shield and collide with the second level stone spirit beast to absorb enough energy.


    Then, in the second collision, the three forces erupted at the same time. Under the three forces in one, the second level stone soul beast was instantly killed!


    the first mock exam is more and more skillful in the collision of three forces.


    For this kind of strange combat skill, which is made up of three kinds of forces


    Chu Xingyun has a special name - energy pouring!


    It''s called "energy pouring" instead of words like hurricane, bull, immeasurable and impact


    It''s because the energy of this bombardment is too complicated.


    In short


    The force of wind, the power of spirit, the force of fierce cattle''s collision, the force of battle body, and the power of limitless shield explosion


    No matter what the name is, it''s hard to cover all the forces and all the features.


    And the energy pour, you can do it.


    No matter what power it is, no matter what its name is


    In short, under the impact of this record, all the energy poured out.


    In addition to the black ancient clock


    This record of energy pouring is the most powerful combat skill mastered by Chu Xingyun at present!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2987

    Originally, if Chu Xingyun continued to hunt and kill the first level stone soul beast.


    It will take at least 10 days before the combat body can be promoted to level 2.


    But now, because Chu Xingyun crossed the ranks to kill the second level stone spirits.


    The efficiency of cultivation is increased ten times.


    Therefore, when night fell, Chu Xingyun left the trial cave.


    It has been successfully upgraded to level 2 in one day!


    In fact, there is not much difference between the second level and the first level.


    It''s just that the strength and hardness of the combat body are greater


    The vitality of the fighting style has also been strengthened.


    It''s not so hard to walk all the way.


    Can also carry heavier things


    In short, the difference between the first level and the second level.


    It''s like the difference between a 10-year-old child and a 20-year-old man.


    Besides, there is no other essential difference.


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun went to the test cave again.


    Chu Xingyun, who has the second level fighting body, can completely defeat the second level stone soul beast with only one storm.


    The three in one energy pour, but not get exercise!


    And


    With Chu Xingyun''s fighting style, it has reached level 2!


    The cultivation efficiency in this second hole hall is very common.


    If you continue to stay in the No. 2 cave hall, according to the current efficiency, it will take hundreds of days to build a third-order combat body.


    This speed is really too slow


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to go to No. 3 cave hall to have a look.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun did not dare to be careless.


    At noon, while Niu Li came to deliver the meal, Chu Xingyun invited Niu Li to escort him, and all the way into the No. 3 cave hall.


    According to the agreement, whether Chu Xingyun can defeat the third level stone soul beast or not.


    Niu Li has to open the cave passage after Baixi time.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Niu Li didn''t say much, and nodded her head directly.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun entered the hall of No. 3 cave and went to the third level stone spirit beast.


    With a secondary combat body, Chu Xingyun''s strength has been greatly improved.


    It''s equivalent to from a ten year old or so, fragile little boy.


    Grow up to be a strong man with big arms and round waist, with a big body and about 20 years old!


    But even so


    There is still a big gap between level 2 and level 3.


    Although under the protection of limitless shield, Chu Xingyun was not injured.


    But Even if it''s energy pouring, it can''t kill Level 3 Stone spirit beast.


    After three times of continuous energy pouring, the three level stone spirit beast was finally completely defeated and scattered into stones.


    Faced with such a powerful stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Powerful It''s too strong!


    This stone soul beast is not flesh and blood after all.


    Its huge body, is almost indestructible rock, condensed.


    Therefore, its fighting ability is not comparable to that of flesh and blood.


    With the improvement of stone soul beast level, its fighting ability is also crazy.


    At the same level, the fighting ability of stone soul beast is more than ten times that of ordinary fierce beast!


    If you fight with the fierce beasts of other three levels of combat bodies, you can completely break the physical body of the other side to cause damage to the other side.


    But this stone soul animal is different


    The body of stone soul beast is made up of rock which can hardly be destroyed.


    Don''t say Chu Xingyun is now unarmed


    Even if he holds a sword and sharp weapon, it is difficult to hurt the body of the stone soul beast.


    If you want to defeat the stone soul beast, the only way is to constantly collide with it.


    Through constant impact, the soul power and spiritual power of ancient evil spirits are consumed.


    Once the other party''s soul and mental power are consumed excessively, they will naturally be unable to maintain the state of cohesion, thus being completely defeated.


    Of course


    If the cohesion is strong enough to burst out of the limit.


    Then you can explode it in an instant with just one strike!


    So


    It''s the third level fighting body. The ordinary fierce beast is ten times better than the stone soul beast!


    But now the problem is


    If you want to hunt a fierce beast of level 3 or above, you must stay away from the village and enter the forest or the depth of the grassland.


    If you are not careful, you will encounter wolves or lions


    Once luck is not good enough, really encountered these fierce beasts, I am afraid it can only be gone forever.


    Don''t say it''s a ferocious wolf, tiger and leopard


    Even if you encounter a herd of wild cattle, if you are not careful, you will inevitably die.Don''t look at Niu Li, you can easily hunt and kill wild cattle!


    But if she goes deep into the prairie and meets a herd of wild cattle.


    She might be able to kill one bull, or even two or three of them


    But there are thousands of them. How many can she fight against?


    Under the collision and trampling of thousands of wild cattle, even Niu Li was crushed instantly and had no strength to fight back.


    Hunting in the wild, and


    Or we can''t find enough prey. We spend most of our time looking for prey


    Even if we are lucky enough to find a group of fierce beasts, but one person''s power can not be defeated.


    One was careless, but he died there


    In order to go hunting, all the soldiers of the bull race have to weave hundreds of troops in groups.


    Even if they encounter groups of enemies, they can win.


    In the trial cave, every 30 breath, a stone soul animal can be condensed.


    What''s more, each encounter, there is only one stone soul beast.


    So


    Although the stone spirit beasts in the cave are ten times stronger than those fierce beasts.


    However, it is still the best place to refine the body before level 10.


    Although the stone soul beast is hard to defeat, it is more powerful and relatively safe.


    As long as you don''t want to rush forward, you won''t die in it.


    Having no choice, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision


    For the next ten days


    Chu Xingyun went out early and came back late, soaking in the trial cave every day.


    Although it is necessary to use the hurricane impact for six times in a row, and to display the energy pouring three times in a row, the level three stone spirit beast can be defeated.


    But in fact, it doesn''t take much time.


    So


    Under Chu Xingyun''s battle, it would have taken 100 days.


    Now it only took Chu Xingyun a week to finish.


    When a week goes by


    Chu Xingyun''s combat body has finally reached level 3!


    According to the original plan, after the battle reached level 3, Chu Xingyun would use the demon king to disintegrate and separate the first avatar.


    But


    When Chu Xingyun was ready to carry out according to the plan.


    Niu Li stopped him


    It seems to be very powerful.


    But in fact, level 10 is the first level!


    Only the first-class combat body can be regarded as completely stable.


    Chu Xingyun''s current three-level combat body, although the strength is higher, the strength is greater.


    However, the stability of the combat body has not been improved much.


    If you use the disintegration of the demon king now, the probability of war collapse will still exceed 70%!


    In Niu Li''s words


    If you want to separate yourself, you need at least level 10.


    That is, the first-class combat style is the most secure


    In the face of Niu Li''s persuasion, Chu Xingyun''s face suddenly became bitter


    It takes a thousand days to upgrade to level 4!


    Even if Chu Xingyun continues to challenge!


    It will take 100 days to be promoted to level 4.


    Time


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t have much time. He''s wasting


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2988

    What should I do?


    Do you want to risk the collapse of the perfect combat body and forcibly display the disintegration of the demon king and separate the body?


    No Absolutely not!


    Chu Xingyun is not a brainless person.


    Knowing that the probability of failure is as high as 70%, he will never take unnecessary risks.


    However, if he followed the conventional route, he would never have been able to achieve level 10 combat style without hundreds of years.


    Do you mean


    Will he spend the next hundred years here?


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun is unacceptable.


    Now the problem is


    If the first ten level combat bodies have to spend such a long time.


    So how much time does it take to cultivate the 70-80 level combat style?


    If it''s the other friars, maybe they don''t care too much.


    After arriving at the realm of emperor Zun, he has unlimited life.


    They can practice slowly and improve step by step.


    If you practice for hundreds of millions of years, you will be promoted.


    If it doesn''t work for hundreds of millions of years, it will be billions of years


    But Chu Xingyun failed


    Chu Xingyun can not be anxious, but the Terrans can not be anxious.


    Chu Xingyun knows that


    One day later, the tyranny and oppression suffered by the Terrans will be one more day.


    When Chu Xingyun became powerful one day later, the number of people who were tortured and killed was numerous.


    So


    Chu Xingyun has no time to waste. He must be strong as soon as possible.


    A person''s suffering, endure a tolerance also passed.


    But the suffering of tens of thousands of people, and even the difficulties of the whole human race, cannot be tolerated or waited for.


    At night


    In Chu Xingyun''s bedroom.


    Chu Xingyun sits on the bed.


    Pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun silently stretched out his right hand.


    The next moment, a black ancient clock appeared in Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the black ancient clock was spinning.


    If it''s not necessary, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to use the black ancient clock


    But now, in order to save time, I''m afraid he has to use the black ancient clock.


    Although


    It takes a lot of mana to activate this black ancient clock.


    It was Chu Xingyun before. He couldn''t motivate him several times. I''m afraid his magic power was exhausted.


    But now, from Su liu''er, he has got 450000 yuan.


    After the full nine Hun yuan''s mana


    Although Chu Xingyun''s mana is not boundless, he will not run out of mana.


    Looking at the hands, the gray, unremarkable black ancient clock.


    Chu Xingyun took a long breath


    We have to use this old black clock!


    What moved Chu Xingyun most was.


    It''s a closed space in the cave.


    Even if Chu Xingyun used the black ancient clock, no one would see it.


    Therefore, in this environment, he can safely use the black ancient clock, and do not have to worry about leakage.


    Since no one can find it, it can help Chu Xingyun win a lot of time.


    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun could not find a reason not to do so.


    Having made a decision, Chu Xingyun no longer thought about it and fell asleep.


    The next morning


    Chu Xingyun told Niu Li that she didn''t need to send a meal.


    Alone, into the trial cave.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun, who already has a three-level combat body, is unimpeded.


    Until entering the No. 3 cave hall, it was finally blocked by the third level stone soul beast.


    Looking at the stone soul beast rising from the ground, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but snort.


    From the hands of a probe, the black ancient clock instantly emerged in Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Go to


    Looking at the stone soul beast on the opposite side, Chu Xingyun immediately launched a throw between heaven and earth with a wave of his right hand!


    Oh


    In a whimpering sound, the black ancient bell fluttered out and hit the head of the third level stone soul beast heavily


    When!


    When the bell of Qing Yue rang out, the three-level stone soul beast was immediately blasted into powder.


    Under the bombardment of the black ancient clock, even the rock that can hardly be damaged was instantly turned into powder.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t stop after killing the third level stone soul beast.


    With the right hand pointing to the rhyme, the black ancient clock moves again with a slight wave


    When


    In the ringing of Qing Yue bell, the channel opposite to it was blown out in an instant.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun went all the way to the depth of the cave.Soon


    Hall four is here.


    Looking at the stone soul beast slowly climbing up from the center of No. 4 cave hall.


    Chu Xingyun did not stop.


    Without waiting for the stone spirit beast to stand up completely, he immediately offered a black ancient bell and launched a throw of heaven and earth again!


    When


    In the chimes of Qing Yue, the four level stone spirits and beasts also turned into powder.


    At the same time


    A cold congenitally Yin evil spirit poured into Chu Xingyun''s fighting body, rapidly refining Chu Xingyun''s fighting body.


    Nodded with satisfaction


    Chu Xingyun didn''t stop. He took control of the black ancient bell, broke through the opposite passage, and rushed to the fifth cave Hall


    Hall 5, hall 6, hall 7, hall 8


    Where the black ancient bell goes, it can be said that it is destroying the withered and decaying.


    Whether it is a stone soul beast with several levels of combat body, it is difficult to resist the power of the black ancient bell!


    When Chu Xingyun finally arrived at the No. 9 cave hall, and controlled the black ancient clock, he instantly killed the nine level stone soul beast.


    An incomparably strong inborn Yin evil spirit poured into Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Under the strong and incomparable inborn Yinshan refining, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body is shining with a run red light.


    All the way down, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body was upgraded to level 4!


    Facing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but be very satisfied.


    All this, and not out of Chu Xingyun''s expectation.


    Everything is in Chu Xingyun''s control and calculation.


    After killing the stone spirits in the hall of No. 9 cave, there is no passage ahead.


    No. 9 cave hall is already the highest level of the trial cave.


    After pondering for a while, Chu Xingyun turned and walked toward the hall of No. 8 cave.


    All the way to No. 8 cave hall, the stone soul beast in the No. 8 cave hall just recovered.


    Sensing the appearance of Chu Xingyun, the first time condensed out.


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun, with a wave of his right hand, smashed the eight level stone soul beast into slag again!


    Then


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun turned around and walked toward the hall of No. 9 cave again.


    In the next three months, Chu Xingyun left early and returned late, constantly wandering in the hall of No. 8 and No. 9 cave.


    When three months have finally passed


    Chu Xingyun''s combat body was finally strengthened to level 6!


    When the combat body is quenched to level 6, it has initially stabilized.


    According to Niu Li, only level 10 combat style can be regarded as level 1 combat style.


    Only the first-class combat body can be considered as completely stable.


    But Chu Xingyun did not intend to continue to drag on.


    In the state of level 6 combat, if the demon king disintegrates, there is a 40% probability of failure.


    But there is a 60% probability that it will succeed!


    And don''t forget, Chu Xingyun has the chaos yuan Shen, as well as the black ancient clock.


    Even if there is an accident, he can suppress the battle body by force, so that it will not collapse.


    So


    After careful calculation, the success rate of chaos yuan Shen increased by 10%.


    Black ancient clocks can also increase the success rate by 10%.


    Therefore, with the current state of Chu Xingyun, the success rate of the disintegration of the demon king is as high as 80%!


    Although Chu Xingyun is not a man who likes to take risks without brains.


    But in this world, what is absolute?


    If 80% of the probability is not willing to try, it is not that you don''t like brainless adventure.


    That''s cowardly!


    For Chu Xingyun, no matter what, as long as there is 80% success rate, he absolutely dare to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2989

    Late at night


    In Chu Xingyun''s bedroom.


    Chu Xingyun sat cross legged on the bed.


    Streams of blue and yellow air were escaping from the four limbs of Chu Xingyun.


    The so-called disintegration of the demon king is actually just a name given by Chu Xingyun.


    In fact, the so-called disintegration is to divide the original force that forms the body of war into two parts.


    The so-called demon king, of course, refers to the identity of Chu Xingyun''s devil ancestor!


    It''s someone else


    If you dare to divide your origin into two.


    Even if you don''t die, I''m afraid it will be a big loss, and it''s hard to get to the top in a lifetime.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    His perfect combat style is formed by the combination of the origin of xibian and the origin of water.


    Among them


    The origin of polyps has the characteristics of endless growth. No matter how much it is taken, it will recover slowly.


    The source of water, also has a continuous feature, no matter how much loss, can be slowly recovered.


    If light is the origin of polyps, or the origin of water


    It is impossible to form a body of war.


    Even if it is reluctantly condensed into a Dharma body, it cannot become a living body.


    Take the Xisha general as an example


    is surrounded by the essence of its essence. Although it is strong in defense, it is easy to disperse.


    Space has hardness, but lack of cohesion, can not form a strong whole.


    And if there is the source of water, it is absolutely impossible.


    The strength and hardness of a battle body formed by a mass of water are problematic.


    Although it can be frozen into ice, but it is still the problem - can not condense into life!


    And when the origin of the polyp is organically integrated with the water of life.


    With Su liuer''s creative power, a miracle was born


    Perfect combat body, that is, it has a strong defense of the earth system.


    It also has the willful and cohesive force of the water system


    Most importantly, the combination of the two has created a perfect life!


    And this life body is the perfect combat body!


    The origin of xirang, originally only one, was in suliu''er.


    And the water of life, originally only one share, is there in the three eyes Dharma body.


    If we want to integrate the two into one, we must have the ownership of the origin of the polyp and the origin of the water.


    Under the force of nature, suliu''er separated a polyp origin.


    And Chu Xingyun separated a source of water.


    Then Under Su liu''er''s creative power, the two origins are integrated into one, and the perfect combat style has been formed for a long time.


    The so-called disintegration of the devil


    In fact, it is to decompose the mixture of the origin of polyps and the origin of water into two parts.


    Under the division, the separated battle body is exactly the same as the original one.


    However, only Ben Zun has the power of origin.


    What is separated from the original force is no longer the force of origin.


    In short


    Only the master of perfect combat style can be used to disintegrate the demon king and separate himself.


    The separated body can not continue to display the demon king''s disintegration and separate out again.


    But


    In addition to no longer the original force, can no longer display the demon king disintegration.


    There is no difference between the two.


    Time is passing by


    A mixture of yellow and blue air flow, constantly from Chu Xingyun''s four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Thousands of air currents, condensed together, and Chu Xingyun in front of the body, condensed into a group of human shaped fog.


    Finally


    A whole hour later.


    That thousands of yellow and blue air flow, condensed into one.


    Between the red and blue lights, a statue with the same body as Chu Xingyun appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the battle body in front of him, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    When the demon king disintegrated just now, there was a certain danger.


    But as he judged, there was chaos and suppression by ancient black bells. All these were not dangerous at all.


    But


    Generally speaking, it is best to use the level 10 combat style, and the best and most stable way to display the demon king''s disintegration.


    This time Chu Xingyun advanced four levels, then displayed the demon king disintegration.


    Although I was lucky to succeed


    However, the strength of the emperor and the fighting style has been greatly reduced.


    If you wait until level 10, you have a level one combat body, and then display the demon king''s disintegration.


    Then the original master and the sub body will only be weak for a period of time, but the strength will not be reduced.And now, because of the advance of four levels, they display the disintegration of the demon king.


    The direct consequence is that the strength of the original and the sub bodies has been reduced to three levels!


    But the good thing is


    Even so, Chu Xingyun is extremely satisfied.


    Although the strength of the original and the separate body is greatly reduced.


    But it''s just


    Chu Xingyun''s fighting style, the first three levels are all obtained by self-cultivation.


    And after the third level, it depends on the black ancient clock to make a quick promotion.


    As we all know, the foundation is absolutely impossible to be solid.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, although the original strength has been reduced by three levels.


    But as the old saying goes, it''s a blessing in disguise?


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can step-by-step, a little bit of training, step by step, to consolidate their own foundation


    The most important way to cultivate one''s body is the foundation.


    The so-called foundation is not solid, the ground shaking, that is not a joke.


    After the successful disintegration and separation of the first incarnation, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes for the first time and adjusted his breath.


    After adjusting breath for more than an hour, Chu Xingyun recovered completely.


    Although the strength has decreased, it is no longer weak.


    After confirming that he had recovered completely, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the opposite side, the body is still standing there, silent.


    Although a pair of eyes are black and bright, there is no spiritual light in their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    The disintegration of the demon king is actually just the name of Chu Xingyun.


    There has never been such a separation before.


    Even Chu Xingyun did not know how such a separation was going on.


    Between doubts


    Chu Xingyun took a breath and lifted his chaotic spirit from the top door.


    Controlling the chaos yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun followed the top door of the body and entered the sea of consciousness of the body.


    There''s nothing inside, nothing.


    The spirit of Chu Xingyun quickly swept every corner of his body.


    Empty shell!


    Obviously This is just an empty shell.


    Although has all the life characteristics, but has no soul!


    This demon king disintegrates, decomposes the original force, not the soul.


    So


    Although we have successfully separated a battle body which is exactly the same as the original one from the noumenon.


    But


    This fighting body, however, has no soul.


    It''s just an empty body.


    At a loss, I look at the empty sea of consciousness


    Although Chu Xingyun could settle the chaos yuan God here and use it as a Dharma body.


    But once Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen left, the statue became a decoration, completely useless!


    At this moment


    For Chu Xingyun, this statue is no different from a sculpture.


    What to do


    Can it be said that the so-called demon king disintegrates and splits into a useless waste?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2990

    Thinking for a long time


    Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that the disintegration of the so-called demon king was probably a big joke.


    Even if Chu Xingyun is generous enough, he is willing to use this body as a Dharma body and give it to others.


    No one can use it


    You should know that this dharma body is the core of the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Unless someone has the same chaos spirit as Chu Xingyun.


    Otherwise, we will not be able to control the fighting style.


    What''s more, this body is the same origin as Chu Xingyun, which is equivalent to his other body.


    No matter how generous he is, he can never give it to anyone else.


    Who will be generous enough to hand over his body to others at will.


    Pondering over and over, Chu Xingyun has never been able to think of a good way.


    You can''t use it by yourself.


    With the perfect combat body, there is no need for any body.


    In any case, you can only control one at a time, and it is impossible to motivate two fighting bodies at the same time.


    In a daze


    Chu Xingyun suddenly thought of a possibility!


    Lingkui! Puppet


    Perhaps, he can create a virtual God to control the avatar.


    Virtual God, also known as artificial intelligence.


    It can make logical judgment and carry out a series of work according to the set program.


    Although there is no sense of supervision, there is no thought.


    When making logical judgment, there is no emotion and emotion at all, just like a cold machine.


    However, as long as you set up the program, according to the surrounding situation, logical judgment, or can be very good operation.


    The more he thought, the more feasible Chu Xingyun felt.


    In other words, other people do not have a deep understanding of the soul, the spirit and the yuan God.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    Has the necromancer world inside the ghost warship.


    Let Chu Xingyun know more about the soul, the spirit and the yuan God than others.


    Between the thoughts of Chu Xingyun, he thought quickly.


    If you want to create a virtual spirit, you have to spend your mana to create a virtual spirit similar to the original God.


    If the body is the container of the yuan God.


    Then the spirit body is the container of the soul.


    If you don''t have a strong spirit body and enough powerful mana, you can''t drive this fighting body at all.


    Now


    What Chu Xingyun wanted to think about was how much mana to divide out to shape the spirit body!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called cultivation is the cultivation of yuan God, not the cultivation of battle style.


    The combat body itself has no accomplishments, only strength, hardness, defense, strength and many other parameters.


    Chu Xingyun''s jiuhunyuan quantitative robbery mana refers to the cultivation of chaos yuan God, which has nothing to do with the battle style.


    Now, the demon king disintegrates and separates the body, is only an empty shell, has no soul.


    So


    If Chu Xingyun wants to create a virtual God, he must separate part of his mana to form a spirit body.


    After condensing into a spirit body, the artificial intelligence can be virtualized in the spirit body.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has a total of 450000 yuan of magic power.


    A Hun yuan amount of robbery, for 50000 yuan meeting.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s magic power is jiuhunyuan quantity robbery!


    Chu Xingyun can choose to divide a little less and divide one or two Yuan Hui''s mana to create a weak virtual yuan God.


    However, such a God does not have much mana.


    No matter how strong the battle body is, it will be embarrassing to use it if it does not have enough mana to motivate it.


    If half of the word, but in the future can be separated out more.


    If it''s half and half, then after several times, I''m weaker than Fen.


    Weigh again and again


    Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    The mana of jiuhunyuan quantity robbery can be divided into nine parts.


    Each is a mana of Hun yuan''s loot.


    In this way, even if Chu Xingyun disintegrates into nine sub bodies, each of them has a Hunyuan''s magic power to measure robbery.


    In this way


    Although the power of the Lord seems to be reduced.


    But in fact, as long as the mana exceeds one Hun yuan, they are all monks in the same realm.


    They are all real, worthy of the name of ancestral realm masters.


    No matter how much mana of Hun yuan''s loot is added to it.


    In fact, they are just quantitative changes, and can not lead to qualitative changes!


    Unless the total mana is greater than one immeasurable loot.


    Otherwise, there will be no substantial difference between the first Hun yuan and the ninth Hun yuan.Between each other, do not call out who has more mana and whose mana is less.


    After making a decision, Chu Xingyun no longer hesitated


    Controlling the chaos and returning to the original God


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun urged the chaos yuan God to separate the mana of jiuhunyuan quantitative robbery into one Hunyuan quantitative robbery.


    Then


    Under the suppression of the black ancient bell, Chu Xingyun urged the chaos Dharma body, and combined the magic power of Hunyuan quantitative robbery with the spiritual power of chaos yuan God to form a spirit body.


    After shaping the spirit body, Chu Xingyun poured the artificial spirit into the sea of consciousness.


    In this way, the consciousness of the separated body finally has a spirit body.


    However, this spirit has no consciousness, no emotion and no thinking.


    But even so


    With the virtual spirit, all the things in the body are connected with the virtual spirit.


    As long as you set up a series of programs in the virtual spirit, you can automatically run.


    Next, Chu Xingyun will be infinite shield, storm impact, and energy pouring method, made into a running program.


    Then And made a series of logical judgments and commands.


    And all kinds of switches, variables


    There are also a series of automatic retrieval, automatic identification, automatic judgment, automatic correction


    And a series of settings


    It''s easy to say, but in fact, you really understand the brain''s patterns and rules.


    The friars who know the operation of the soul and logical judgment know how much trouble it is.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, when the day lights up, Chu Xingyun has finally completed the preliminary programming.


    Happy to control the No. 1 sub body, Chu Xingyun stood up


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s father is sitting on the bed, and seems to be breathing.


    But Chu Xingyun knew that this was a fake.


    At this moment, the perfect body of the original, but a body, there is no soul.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun''s right hand between a probe, immediately jumped out of his body three streamers.


    Gold, green, purple


    The three ancient steles have sprung up from the perfect fighting style and integrated into the No. 1 sub body.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun went to the desk, picked up a piece of wood and wrote quickly.


    After writing, Chu Xingyun walked out of the room with a wooden board


    Hang the board on the door


    Look carefully, there are four big words on the board - please don''t disturb.


    Although the handwriting is very simple, when you see these four characters, you should know that Chu Xingyun is practicing. You can''t disturb him


    After hanging the wooden card, Chu Xingyun steered the No. 1 Fenshen and walked toward the cave for trial practice.


    Next, it''s time to test Chu Xingyun''s artificial intelligence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2991

    Try to practice in the cave


    In the third Hall


    Chu Xingyun controls the chaotic yuan Shen and lives in the No. 1 distracted consciousness sea.


    Under the observation of Chu Xingyun, the virtual primordial spirit of No.1 is running leisurely.


    Under the fast search


    No. 1 separated himself, and soon found a three-level stone spirit beast rising slowly in the center of the cave hall.


    After retrieving the target, No.1 will immediately compare the impact of the target with the level 3 Stone spirit beast stored in the sea of knowledge


    After determining the identity and strength of the target


    No. 1, the first time, opened the limitless magic!


    No. 1, the perfect combat style of Chu Xingyun, has the same origin.


    The virtual yuan Shen of No. 1 is also the same root and homology with the chaos yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s limitless magic power, No. 1 Fenshen also has the same.


    The opening of limitless shield


    No. 1 stepped out in one step and launched a bull collision in an instant.


    At the moment that No. 1 was separated and stepped out, the ancient stele of wind in Zhongfu was inspired instantly.


    The blazing storm erupted from the back of No. 1 sub body in an instant


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, No. 1 split into a golden light and shot out.


    Boom


    In the dull sound, the No.1 split into a storm and collided with the third level stone soul beast.


    In a flash, the three-level stone soul beast was blasted out more than ten meters.


    After a violent collision, the immeasurable shield is fully charged.


    The next moment


    Under the rapid retrieval of virtual spirit, the command of energy pouring is activated.


    Bang, click


    Under the violent impact, the energy pours out fiercely


    Only under the impact, the three level stone soul beast was instantly blown to pieces.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, all these things are as fast as lightning.


    Open the unlimited shield, use the bull''s impact, and start the storm to advance


    After flying your opponent, you can connect with the situation and pour out energy


    In the whole process, all combat techniques are released, which can be called seamless connection!


    One storm, then one energy pour


    The whole process has been completely completed in one breath.


    Although it''s not a second kill


    But it is also in a breath, two moves bomb opponent!


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun knew that it was too inefficient to continue to practice in the hall of No. 3 cave.


    Just a little meditation, Chu Xingyun then to the virtual God, issued a command - go to the No. 4 cave hall.


    Along the way, driven by the virtual spirit, No.


    Along the way, No. 1 split up as if a golden streamer, puma into the hall of No. 4 hole.


    Next


    Naturally, there is nothing to say. It is still a set of procedures.


    Search target


    Activate limitless shield


    Start storm surge


    Start the energy pour


    However, it is extremely difficult for a level 3 combat body to challenge a level 4 combat body.


    After three cycles in a row and three times of energy pouring, the fourth level stone spirit beast was finally dispersed.


    With the fourth level stone soul beast defeated, the No. 1 sub body combat body also suffered huge damage.


    Level 4 stone soul beast, the impact force is too strong.


    Even if there is unlimited shield protection, it still causes huge damage to the No. 1 body.


    But fortunately, after defeating the stone soul beast, there is 30 rest time to rest.


    With the terror recovery ability of the perfect combat body, 30 interest is enough to make No. 1 sub body recover to the peak state!


    Looking at No. 1, she stood there with no expression to recover.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help admiring


    Although the number one Avatar has a virtual spirit, it still can''t be changed. He has no consciousness, no thought and no emotion


    After all, virtual is virtual, cold, heartless and mechanical.


    But


    Without all this, No. 1 couldn''t feel the pain, couldn''t feel the pain.


    Even if the muscles and ligaments of the whole body are strained, even torn, multiple bone dislocation, bone fracture, and even fracture


    But No. 1 can be felt, but it won''t hurt.


    For the number one, all the pain is just a signal.


    The only function of these signals is to provide him with information about the combat body.


    You can never make a cold machine feel pain.Under the observation of Chu Xingyun


    The whole body damage of No. 1 battle body is recovering rapidly with the speed that can be felt.


    Between damage and repair, the strength of No. 1 combat body has been improved!


    As we all know, the human body is very magical


    If a bone is broken, the texture of the broken bone will be more compact and the thickness of the bone will be slightly increased after re joining.


    The way of body refining is actually based on this principle.


    Looking at the No. 1 combat body, he was immune to pain and pain. Chu Xingyun was envious.


    If you want to improve the strength of the combat body, you have to constantly hurt and repair.


    Once injured, the pain and pain are the most difficult aspects.


    Every time he collided with the stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun seemed to be hit by a running horse.


    Only those who really feel the pain can understand it.


    Time is passing by


    Under the monitoring of Chu Xingyun, the virtual God controls the No. 1 sub body and fights repeatedly.


    Every 30 breaths, a fourth level stone soul beast will be killed.


    Absorb a lot of inborn Yin evil spirits and destroy the vengeful evil spirits at the same time


    Between the damage and repair of the battle body, it is also strengthening.


    After observing for a full hour, all the procedures did not appear any problems.


    Chu Xingyun could not help but put down his mind a little.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun urged the chaotic yuan Shen to leave the No. 1 Fen Shen''s consciousness sea.


    Floating in mid air


    Chu Xingyun''s mind will move again. The next moment


    Above the chaos spirit, a set of golden soul pack, quickly gathered together, completely covering the chaos God.


    In the trial dream, Chu Xingyun has integrated his soul costume with the chaotic yuan Shen.


    Soul costume has not disappeared, but


    Since entering the advanced Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun did not dare to use it.


    With Chu Xingyun''s three-year-old children''s strength is not as good as


    Once a star of golden Mansions is condensed, the result will be too terrible.


    Or that sentence, the gentleman is not guilty, with a clear conscience!


    Isn''t it tempting to commit a crime when a three-year-old boy is carrying a gold ingot all over the street?


    But now


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit, out of the protection of the body, is immediately facing the erosion of chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil Qi.


    If it''s just a short time, it''s OK.


    But the problem is, next


    Chu Xingyun needs a long time to observe here.


    So It is necessary to condense the soul suit for protection.


    Otherwise, if there is a mistake, it will be over.


    As a monk, Yuan Shen is the most important.


    Once the original spirit is damaged, there is no cure at all.


    Even if ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin hurt the yuan God, they also have to go through endless dormancy to recover slowly


    After condensing the whole soul pack of jinmang star


    Chu Xingyun is suspended in mid air, and from above, continue to monitor the No.1 detachment.


    Although for the time being, it''s a bit troublesome and troublesome


    But once the debugging is finished, it can be done once and for all!


    This one can stay here and practice endlessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2992

    Time is passing by


    Until dusk, Chu Xingyun left the trial cave with satisfaction.


    As for the No. 1 sub body, it remained in the trial cave.


    The next night, he will be alone, stay in No. 4 cave hall, unlimited practice.


    Urging the chaotic yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun quickly returned to the tavern.


    In the whole Manniu village, his fighting style is definitely the weakest.


    Even if it''s not the first


    Except for those who were born a few years ago and under the age of eight.


    No one is weaker than him.


    As the aborigines of the high Archean battlefield, the people of the Manau nationality grew up naturally, even if they did not practice.


    At the age of ten, they will still have a five level or so combat body.


    On this high Archean battlefield.


    Facing such a terrible gravity, as well as chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil spirit!


    In fact, all the time, is in practice


    It''s just Killing fierce animals and spirits can speed up the cultivation.


    But! From time to time


    Although Chu Xingyun''s fighting style is still very weak.


    But!


    His realm of primordial spirit is incomparable.


    Controlling the chaos yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun galloped all the way, no one could find his existence.


    After all


    As far as the realm of Yuanshen is concerned, Chu Xingyun is too strong.


    It''s totally beyond the imagination of these aborigines in maniu village.


    Even if we separate out the mana of 50000 yuan meeting.


    Chu Xingyun''s cultivation of chaotic yuan Shen still has 400000 yuan.


    Along the tavern window, Chu Xingyun controls the chaos yuan Shen, returns to the bedroom, enters the primordial consciousness sea.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and stretched slightly.


    After sitting for a whole day, my muscles and muscles are a little tired.


    But


    Chu Xingyun is stretching his muscles and bones.


    The next moment His movement, however, suddenly stopped.


    Startled to open his eyes, Chu Xingyun suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    For a long time


    Chu Xingyun fiercely put up the lazy waist, the first time to close his eyes, expand internal vision, toward the sea to see the past.


    What you see


    At the center of the sea, I don''t know when a multicolored projection appeared.


    Look around


    The multicolored projection is oval.


    Like a window, suspended in mid air.


    Looking inside the window, the picture inside the window is very familiar.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 combat body, with no expression on its face, stands in the dark cave of trial training.


    And then the next moment


    In front of the No. 1 battle body, a level 4 stone soul beast quickly condensed out.


    Although Chu Xingyun couldn''t hear the sound


    But through the colorful window, Chu Xingyun can see everything clearly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, No. 1 split instantly opened the limitless shield, followed by a storm, and then another energy pour.


    Three moves in a row can be described as seamless convergence!


    After the three moves, the same cycle, again


    After three cycles in a row, the stone soul beast was finally completely defeated and scattered into stones all over the ground.


    This What''s going on here!


    Looking at the strange projection, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being confused.


    How did this projection come from and why did it appear in his sea of knowledge?


    At a loss, Chu Xingyun''s brain was running fast


    Quick thinking, Chu Xingyun quickly guessed a general.


    After all, the virtual spirit of the No.1 sub body is formed by the spiritual power of the chaotic original God.


    From a certain point of view, the virtual God is actually a part of chaos God!


    As we all know


    In this world, there is a sense beyond the six senses - telepathy!


    Of course, this projection is obviously not telepathy.


    If a name must be given, Chu Xingyun thinks that it should be called Yuanshen induction!


    The virtual God, though separated.


    But for the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun, it is still a part of himself.


    Neither the soul nor the yuan God can be cut off by the separation of material and physical properties.


    Yuan Shen is no better than the body


    Compared with the physical body, the yuan God is closer to the ghost.


    Ask Do ghosts fear physical cutting?Can someone kill ghosts with swords?


    Obviously, for ordinary people, ghosts are ethereal and untouchable.


    As for the original God


    Not to mention that.


    Yuan Shen is a kind of soul body which is higher than ghosts.


    There is no damage to the original spirit by physical cutting.


    So


    Although the virtual God was infused into the number one avatar.


    However, for the chaos God, they are still a whole.


    This projection is formed by the induction of Yuan Shen.


    Curiously looking at the projection, the next moment Chu Xingyun tried to use his mind to touch the projection.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, the next moment Chu Xingyun is surprised to find that his consciousness has magically appeared in the No. 1 sub body and has become the main consciousness of the virtual God


    He stretches his limbs at a loss. Chu Xingyun controls the No. 1 combat body and strolls back and forth for a few steps, which is totally unimpeded, which is no different from the original one!


    Subconsciously, we open our eyes and enter the sea of knowledge


    In the middle of the sea of knowledge, a golden statue stands there.


    Look carefully, that golden statue, awe inspiring and Chu Xingyun''s chaotic God, exactly the same!


    Tentatively, he touched the golden statue with his mind.


    The next moment Chu Xingyun''s eyes lit up and returned to the body of his father again.


    Amazing! It''s amazing


    The way of Yuan Shen is the ultimate road related to life and soul.


    There are so many mysteries in it


    Even Chu Xingyun has only touched a little bit.


    Gululu


    Between praise and admiration, Chu Xingyun''s stomach issued a series of grunts.


    Although Chu Xingyun was a great power in his ancestral realm, he did not need food to sustain his life.


    But it''s still that question


    Chu Xingyun''s Yuanshen cultivation, naturally, does not need to say much, absolutely powerful.


    But now his combat style is only three levels.


    On this high Archean battlefield, if you don''t supplement food with food.


    The combat body will soon be overdrawn and become skinny.


    Looking out of the window, it was completely dark.


    In the front yard of the tavern, there was a lively hustle and bustle.


    Obviously, the bonfire dinner once a day has begun!


    Standing up, Chu Xingyun pushed open the door and walked all the way to the front yard.


    While walking, Chu Xingyun is observing the yuan Shen projection of the No. 1 sub body in Zhihai.


    Now


    This guy is fighting a level 4 stone spirit beast.


    Under the continuous bombardment, No. 1 battle body finally defeated the stone soul beast again.


    Then No. 1 combat body stands in place, expressionless, cold like a stone!


    With a smile of satisfaction, with the virtual spirit, No. 1 battle body can be unlimited hunting, unlimited training!


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help feeling extremely enriched.


    Happy, Chu Xingyun can''t help but speed up the pace, toward the front yard


    It''s time to have a big meal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2993

    All the way into the front yard, Chu Xingyun picked up a bone knife and cut a quick beef.


    Then Chu Xingyun came back to the room with the beef in his mouth


    Although this spice has special effects on cattle.


    But even if it''s the Terran, it''s delicious.


    After starving for a whole day, Chu Xingyun''s father really needs to replenish some nutrients.


    There was a series of footfalls outside the door.


    Suspiciously, Niu Li walked in all the way with a red eyed and dispirited man.


    Puzzled to put down the bone knife, Chu Xingyun looked at Niu Li in the past.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s puzzled gaze, Niu Li can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    After sipping her lips, Niu Li said, "Xingyun Niushan is my father''s best brother. Over the years Thanks to his care, no one dares to bully me


    Hearing Niu Li''s words, Chu Xingyun quickly stood up.


    For Chu Xingyun, Niu Li is his benefactor.


    Over the years, Niu Li would not have been able to afford to open this tavern without Niushan''s care.


    If Niu Li didn''t open this pub, she couldn''t help Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, Niushan is also his benefactor.


    Quickly stood up, Chu Xingyun said: "Hello Niushan, thank you for your care of niuli all the time."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about thanks. Niu Li''s father is my best brother. I promised him that he would take care of Niu Li for him."


    Looking at Niushan with admiration, Chu Xingyun has incomparable admiration.


    The most important thing is commitment, which can be said to be the most important.


    As long as it is agreed by the bull race, even if it is known that it will die, it will never shrink back.


    Because of this, the bull tribe became the best mercenary!


    Between the praise, Niu Li hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Xingyun, uncle Niu Shan, suffered from evil spirits. You see Can you... "


    Niu Li''s words did not finish


    But it is enough to let Chu Xingyun understand what she is going to say.


    In the face of Niu Li''s request, how could Chu Xingyun refuse!


    Since we met, it was he who asked Niu Li for help.


    Niu Li took the initiative to ask, this is the first time.


    So In any case, Chu Xingyun will not refuse.


    "No problem, it''s just a little thing..." Chu Xingyun said


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun turned his head and looked at Niushan and said with a smile, "how about Uncle Niu Shan, would you like to believe me?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan couldn''t help being stunned.


    But soon Niu Shan understood.


    If you want to help dispel evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge, you must touch his forehead and enter the sea of knowledge.


    If you don''t have absolute trust, you can''t let the other party do it.


    However, it is obvious that Niushan has been tortured by evil spirits and is about to collapse.


    For Niushan, death is not terrible at all.


    If he had not been determined enough, he would have committed suicide hundreds of years earlier!


    Therefore, only slightly between a Leng, Niushan boldly waved his hand and said: "it doesn''t matter. You can do it well. Even if you accidentally kill me, it doesn''t matter. It''s all for me to extricate myself."


    Hearing Niushan''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded in admiration.


    In any case, it is admirable and admirable to be able to laugh at people who live and die.


    Not too much explanation


    In many cases, doing is more important than saying.


    Put out the right hand, palm down, covering the forehead of Niushan, between a pair of stout horns.


    This


    The next moment Chu Xingyun is embarrassed to find that he can''t help Niushan get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    It''s not Chu Xingyun who wants to keep secret


    The key point is that the ancient stele of Nalei is not on top of the perfect battle style.


    At this moment


    The ancient stele of thunder is located in No.1 Branch.


    Wait


    Is between embarrassment, Chu Xingyun fierce eyes slightly coagulate.


    It was in the moment that he thought about the ancient thunder stele and subconsciously wanted to contact it.


    Chu Xingyun was so magical that he sensed the existence of the thunder stele.


    Boom


    The next moment, in a roar, a purple light ball shining with thunder light suddenly jumped out of the projection of No.


    Break into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun!


    Looking at the purple light shining with thunder, Chu Xingyun could not help but be surprised!


    There is no doubt that this is the projection of the thunder monument!This What''s the matter?


    Bewildered, Chu Xingyun thought quickly.


    Soon Chu Xingyun understood.


    Or that question


    The virtual yuan Shen of No.1 is always integrated with the chaotic yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun.


    So


    Since the virtual God is now chained on the thunderbolt monument.


    So the chaos of Chu Xingyun, naturally linked to the thunder monument.


    So Chu Xingyun''s chaotic God can still share the thunder power of ancient thunder stele!


    As for distance


    There is no concept of distance for the thunderbolt monument.


    As long as the ancient thunder stele is refined and linked with the soul, the power of the ancient thunder stele can be stimulated.


    As for the purple, shining light ball, in fact, it is just an export of thunder ancient stele.


    Through this exit, you can call the thunder ancient stele at any time, the boundless force of thunder!


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help getting excited


    In this way, can''t all of them share the power of the three ancient monuments?


    Excited, Chu Xingyun really want to leave to go back to the room, make everything clear, make clear.


    But obviously, he can''t do it now


    After all, Niushan is still here, waiting for him to help dispel evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s surprise and joy, he looks uncertain


    Niu Shan couldn''t help being disappointed


    In recent thousands of years, Niushan has been tormented by this evil spirit.


    Because he was too eager for strength, he killed too many fierce animals and ghosts.


    Finally, when the evil spirits and evil spirits accumulated to a certain extent, it finally broke out completely


    Over the past few hundred thousand years, he has a lot of skills, but he can''t go anywhere or do anything.


    Once they''re in combat, they can go berserk at any time.


    And once he''s gone crazy, he''s dead!


    If it was simply death, he might not be afraid of him.


    However, once in a state of madness, it is not recognized by six relatives.


    After madness, his combat power will be doubled, and he will unconsciously and crazily slaughter everything around him.


    In the end, even myself will be killed


    When Niushan was young, he was also a generation of master who had gone through the South and the north!


    Once upon a time, he was also a famous mercenary.


    With his powerful strength, he once made a lot of wealth.


    Many years ago, Niushan once paid a high price to ask a monk of thunder department to help him eliminate evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    But now the problem is


    The monks of thunder department are all warlocks.


    It''s hard to survive in the advanced Archean battlefield!


    Even if they survive, it is difficult to improve their realm and strength.


    A low-level Lei warlock, against the powerful evil spirit


    Even if ray does restrain soul creatures


    But if the gap between each other is too big, it is still invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2994

    The same evil spirit, different levels of soul beast and fierce beast, have different strength of evil spirit.


    Especially in the bodies of those high-level fierce beasts and spirits, there are extremely powerful evil spirits!


    These extremely evil spirits can not be resisted by ordinary friars.


    It''s one thing to overcome each other, and it''s another to win.


    Everyone knows that water can conquer fire in the five elements.


    And Chu Xingyun is water attribute, Emperor Tianyi is fire attribute.


    According to the theory of five elements, Chu Xingyun restrained emperor Tianyi.


    But in fact, can Chu Xingyun defeat emperor Tianyi?


    Obviously not


    Therefore, in fact, Niu Shan didn''t hold much hope for Chu Xingyun.


    But


    Over the years, he has been tortured too much.


    It''s like a person who has a terminal illness. It can be said that he is in a state of emergency.


    If there is a glimmer of hope, he will never miss it.


    With a long sigh, Niushan said, "forget it This is a very evil spirit. You can''t deal with it


    As he spoke, Niushan shook his head in despair and said, "I can''t blame anyone else. When I was young, I didn''t know what to do and just wanted to improve my strength."


    Hearing Niushan''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking at Niushan deeply, Chu Xingyun said, "in fact, you don''t need to regret it. There is a saying in the Terran that it''s a blessing in disguise."


    If Niu Shan was young, he would not have such a brilliant life if he was not as crazy as this in pursuit of strength.


    Although he has been suffering from extremely evil spirits for thousands of years.


    But at the same time, the spirit of Niushan has been greatly honed.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly feel it.


    Niushan''s will is as hard as steel.


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan shook his head with a bitter smile: "what''s the scenery of the moment?"


    Although his will now is really as strong as King Kong.


    But for a dying man, all this is just a fleeting reflection.


    Listen to Niushan''s desperate words


    "Who said you were going to die?" Chu Xingyun said


    Yeah?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan suddenly looked puzzled.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Niu Shan said: "how Are you not telling me that you can get rid of this evil spirit? "


    He nodded, and Chu Xingyun said, "but it''s just a little evil spirit. How hard can I be overthrown?"


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s confident appearance, Niu Shan is obviously not convinced.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Niu Shan said, "no problem If you really have the ability to save my life, I will sell it to you for the rest of my life... "


    Oh!


    The so-called sale to you, of course, is not sold as a slave.


    In fact, Niushan can''t afford to expel the evil spirits.


    The meaning of Niushan is not to sell the height of Chu Xingyun as a slave.


    Niushan wants to express the meaning, is to become Chu Xingyun''s lifelong system, exclusive mercenary!


    As for the salary of the mercenary, it should be regarded as the cost for Chu Xingyun to help him get rid of extremely evil spirits.


    Although the price is a little high


    But for Niushan, as long as you can get rid of the bitter sea, as long as you live!


    No matter how big the price is, he will be happy!


    Looking at Niu Shan''s firm eyes, Chu Xingyun did not say much


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes


    The next moment


    By understanding the inner sea, the No.1 sub body of the yuan Shen projection, Chu Xingyun summoned back the body of the thunder ancient monument.


    Through the induction and bond between the original gods


    That purple thunder ancient stele, instantly from the eyebrow heart of No. 1 body jumps out.


    The next moment The thunder stele, instantly turned into a streamer, flew towards the direction of the tavern.


    It''s time to say


    After only three breaths, a purple streamer came in from the window and got into Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows.


    The reason why they dare to call back the ancient thunder stele without fear


    It is because No. 1 Fenshen, in fact, did not borrow the power of thunder monument.


    Among the three ancient steles, the ancient stone tablet of poison is useless to stone spirits and beasts.


    The stone soul beast is almost immune toxin erosion


    As for the thunder stele, for the time being Chu Xingyun hasn''t tested it yet.


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, the thunder ancient stele is temporarily and idle.


    Therefore, even if it is called back immediately, it is not a problem.


    After taking back the body of thunder ancient stele


    Chu Xingyun was relieved


    The next momentChu Xingyun urged the chaos yuan Shen, from the eyebrow heart of Niushan, into his sea of knowledge.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    With the chaos of Chu Xingyun coming to the sea of knowledge in Niushan


    The next moment In the sea of knowledge of Niushan, the ghost is floating.


    A road of if there is no virtual shadow, in the Niushan recognition of the sea circle endlessly.


    Look around


    In the middle of the cognitive sea of Niushan is a huge statue of Tauren standing there.


    Looking carefully, the statue of Tauren seems to be carved from bluestone.


    On the blue statue, it is full of cracks at the moment, and may collapse at any time.


    And the thousands of virtual shadows, which seemed as if they were nothing, were hovering around the huge Tauren statue at the moment.


    Every moment, there are countless ghosts, drilling into the cracks in the statue, silent erosion of the body of the statue.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sweating


    The situation in Niushan is indeed extremely dangerous!


    At this moment, the spirit statue of Niushan is really fragile and may collapse at any time.


    And once the spirit statue of Niushan really collapses, the next moment


    Niushan will become a madman who only knows how to kill!


    Once so


    The whole Manniu village, I don''t know how many people will die in his hands!


    Chu Xingyun dare not neglect


    Suspended in the sea of knowledge in Niushan, Chu Xingyun''s right hand explored it and burst into a shout: "come on Thunder


    With Chu Xingyun''s burst of laughter, in a flash Wind and thunder rise out of thin air.


    Thousands of thunder, like cracks in general, instantly appeared in the Niushan sea of knowledge.


    Thousands of thunder shining between, that wandering ghost, suddenly a piece of annihilation.


    Feel the power of thunder


    The thousands of ghosts, like ants on the hot pot, whirled wildly.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun and Niushan


    Thousands of ghosts gather quickly towards a point


    Soon, under the gathering of the ghosts, a very evil spirit, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, appears in the sea of knowledge of Niushan mountain


    Ha ha ha


    In a burst of deep laughter, the extremely evil spirit, who was so ambitious and huge as to exaggerate, opened his mouth and said, "little fellow, this is not the place for you to come. Get out of here..."


    Looking at that extremely evil spirit, Chu Xingyun could not help but praise secretly.


    It was the first time for him to see such a huge and terrible evil spirit.


    Looking at this huge extremely evil spirit, you can know.


    When Niushan was young, he hunted and killed many fierce beasts and spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2995

    These evil spirits and ferocious spirits, the strength of individual is not high, can be dealt with by Niushan.


    But now the problem is


    When the tens of thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits are united into one, it is not Niushan that can resist.


    Now


    Niushan did not dare to deal with these evil spirits.


    Otherwise, once they are angered, they will be condensed into a very evil spirit like now!


    Whenever extremely evil spirits come together, Niushan will control the statue of spirit and fight against it for 300 rounds.


    If you win, you can defeat the extremely evil spirit and keep everything going.


    Once defeated, Niushan will become crazy and die


    What makes Niushan despair most is


    Even if he defeats this extremely evil spirit, his spirit will suffer heavy damage, and it is difficult to seize the victory to pursue it, eliminate the evil spirit completely and purify the sea of knowledge


    When his spirit statue finally recovered, those evil spirits had recovered.


    Dead knot This is a dead circle!


    Now, Niushan has not dared to provoke those evil spirits and evil spirits.


    Otherwise, once they are offended, they will be condensed into extremely evil spirits.


    Niushan is not sure, once again control the spirit statue, to defeat this extremely evil spirit.


    But I never thought that Chu Xingyun was so careless that he made a move without saying a word.


    What''s more, what scares Niushan most is


    Those evil spirits and evil spirits have been completely infuriated.


    Thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits condensed into extremely evil spirits.


    Its strength and strength are unprecedented in Niushan!


    Looking at that huge incomparable extremely evil spirit, Chu Xingyun is not nervous at all.


    Indeed


    At that time, Niushan really slaughtered too many fierce animals and spirits.


    But even so, this extremely evil spirit is still too weak in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    As far as the combat style is concerned


    In Niushan''s eyes, Chu Xingyun''s three-level fighting body is as weak as that mole ant.


    However, in the eyes of Chu Xingyun, the cow mountain was regarded as the devil king''s extremely evil spirit, but it was as weak as that mole ant.


    With the magic power of the four hundred thousand yuan Association in chaos yuan God.


    How could this evil spirit be put in Chu Xingyun''s eyes?


    It would have been easier if we didn''t want to gather all the evil spirits together and wipe them out.


    In front of Chu Xingyun, there is no possibility of the birth of this extremely evil spirit!


    Looking at the ferocious, ferocious, and raving evil spirit.


    Chu Xingyun is too lazy to argue with him


    It''s more impossible to degrade oneself, and scold him.


    It''s just ants. If you kill them, it''s


    No one, will step on a mole ant, but also quarrel with it.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun''s right hand out, palm far away at the heaven and earth, huge to exaggerate the extremely evil spirit!


    Thunder!


    With a low roar of Chu Xingyun


    In a flash, a brilliant purple, extremely slender thunder, from the empty air falling


    That gorgeous purple thunder light, does not look too thick, and ordinary thunder, no different.


    However, the purple sky thunder was formed by the chaos of Chu Xingyun, which urged the magic power of 400000 yuan.


    Click


    In the fierce thunder, a thunderbolt, which looks very ordinary but has bright colors, suddenly falls on the body of that extremely evil spirit


    Where thunder falls


    That extremely evil spirit, immediately stopped the noise.


    Just like a sculpture, the extremely evil spirit was set there with an arrogant attitude.


    The next moment


    That extremely evil spirit''s body, began to dissipate slowly


    Among the curling smoke, the extremely evil spirit''s huge and incomparable body gradually turned into pure and incomparable spiritual power, and gathered towards the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Feeling the pure incomparable spiritual power, the tide like continuous influx, Chu Xingyun can not help but feel a burst of comfort.


    Chu Xingyun can clearly feel that his spiritual power is improving in a little bit.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, after 30, that huge extremely evil spirit has completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Standing in front of Chu Xingyun The fog at the head of Niushan mountain has no idea what happened!


    What''s going on


    What about the evil spirits? Where have you been?


    Do you mean


    That very evil spirit, scared away by this little guy?


    In other words, what kind of magic power did the extremely evil spirit understand and hide?Click Click


    Between the doubts of Niushan, a crisp sound came from his spirit statue.


    Looking down in horror


    As you can see, on the statue of the spirit of Niushan.


    The dense cracks are healing and disappearing


    Do you mean


    That extremely evil spirit, has been eliminated!


    If the extremely evil spirit had not been killed, his spirit statue would never have been restored.


    But


    If the extremely evil spirit was really killed, it would be too terrible!


    How could it be!


    You know


    Niushan can see everything just now.


    After Chu Xingyun entered his sea of knowledge, he first summoned thousands of thunder.


    Although the thunder looks terrible, it is not so powerful.


    But then


    In this way, the terrible spirit of the thunder calmed down.


    Even if you judge with your eyes


    The extremely evil spirit was obviously killed. Even the power of the evil spirit has been purified into spiritual power.


    And


    If the extremely evil spirit was not killed, how could his spirit statue be restored!


    Unimaginable, totally unimaginable


    The extremely evil spirit who has tormented him for thousands of years


    Is it possible that a thunderbolt which he called at will be defeated?


    At the same time, on the other side


    Looking at Niushan stupidly, Chu Xingyun didn''t say much.


    After waving his hand to Niushan, Chu Xingyun said, "OK It''s over here. Let''s go out and talk. "


    While speaking, Chu Xingyun urged the chaotic yuan Shen to leave Niushan''s sea of knowledge.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun leave, Niushan can''t help but lower his head and look at the body of the spirit statue.


    After a while, Niushan''s spirit body absorbed the strong spiritual power around it and was completely restored.


    Looking at the new incomparable, shining with blue brilliant spirit statue, Niu Shan could not help but be ecstatic.


    No mistake It can''t be wrong!


    Kill the evil spirit. If the evil spirit still exists, his spirit statue will never be restored.


    Feeling the pure sea, feeling the solid spirit statue, the feeling of cattle mountain, it is really better than ever before.


    Under repeated inspection


    Soon, Niushan was determined.


    No mistake! It can''t be wrong


    That extremely evil spirit was really killed by that boy


    Although, on the surface, Chu Xingyun seems to have made two moves.


    The first move, he released thousands of thunder, its power is also quite limited


    However, as a famous mercenary celebrity, Niushan knows what is beating grass to scare snakes!


    To put it bluntly


    The purpose of Chu Xingyun''s release of the thousands of thunder is to enrage those evil spirits and evil spirits, and let them condense extremely evil spirits


    Once the extremely evil spirit condenses and forms, the Chu Xingyun as long as condenses a thunderbolt, then it can be killed instantly.


    There is no doubt that there is no simpler, faster way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2996

    First of all, it''s a trick to scare the snake.


    And then there''s a second shot!


    Obviously, this little guy named Chu Xingyun is definitely brave and resourceful!


    Excited, Niushan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the opposite Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at the ecstatic cow mountain, Chu Xingyun said: "how, what''s wrong with it?"


    No! No more


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niushan shook his head in a hurry.


    Although in his eyes, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body is as weak as a mole ant.


    But Niu Shan knows that the cultivation of the spirit of Chu Xingyun is not simple.


    After thinking about it, Niu Shan said, "thank you for your help. I won''t say much about it In the future, whenever it is useful to me, you are welcome to tell me! "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    As he spoke, Niushan patted his chest and said proudly, "come in the fire, go in the water, cut mountains and fire, I will never say a word without saying a word!"


    Hearing Niushan''s words, Chu Xingyun said with a light smile: "other things, don''t worry at first You go back first and have a good rest for a while. After adjusting my mood, I do have some things that I need your help! "


    EN, en, en


    He nodded happily, and Niushan said, "if you need any help, please say it later. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse..."


    After a short exchange of greetings


    Niushan is anxious to go home and tell his wife and children the good news so that they can have a good time.


    After seeing off Niu Shan, Niu Li opened her mouth and wanted to thank Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun had something important to do, so he had no time to be polite.


    Secondly, there is no need to say thank you between him and Niu Li


    Waving his hand, Chu Xingyun said: "well, between you and me, what are you polite about? You should go out to entertain guests quickly."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Li couldn''t help being happy.


    Happy nodded, Niu Li did not too much polite, turned to the front yard, entertaining guests to go.


    Seeing Niu Li leave, Chu Xingyun doesn''t dare to delay. At the first time, he turns back to the bedroom.


    Next


    We must make a good study of this ancient monument and its projection. What is the matter and what is the principle!


    All the way back to the bedroom, Chu Xingyun quickly studied


    Originally, Chu Xingyun thought that it would take him a lot of time.


    In fact, it only took more than half an hour for Chu Xingyun to understand everything.


    In fact, these three ancient monuments are not entities.


    Although it seems that these three ancient steles are made of stone.


    In fact, these three ancient monuments are the cohesion of the law of the road.


    Three thousand thunder rules, condensed into an ancient thunderbolt.


    The three thousand strong wind rules are condensed into the ancient stele of high wind.


    The law of three thousand poisons has condensed into an ancient stele of highly toxic drugs.


    Of course


    Thunder ancient monument, thunder ancient monument.


    Ancient stele of wind, ancient monument of high wind.


    Ancient stele of poison.


    Although it sounds different, in fact, it''s just the name Chu Xingyun took casually.


    The same ancient stele will have different names in different people''s hearts.


    But in the final analysis, it is just the aggregation of the law of the Tao.


    As a rule, there is no substance.


    It is not limited by the space distance.


    The so-called law, in fact, is a way of using energy and combining it.


    The same elements, arranged according to different rules, will have different characteristics and different effects.


    They are also gold particles, which are arranged in different ways and have different characteristics.


    If the triangle is arranged, it is iron.


    If it''s arranged in four angles, it''s copper.


    In a Pentagon, it''s silver.


    If it''s hexagonal, it''s gold!


    So


    The three ancient steles record the Tao, the combination and application of energy, not the entity.


    Take the ancient stele of gold as an example


    Once someone can understand the ancient stele of gold, they can turn stone into gold.


    This is a kind of ability, a kind of knowledge.


    Once you have mastered this skill, you can use it at will, whether you are a master or a part of yourself.


    Of course


    At present, Chu Xingyun is far from understanding the rules of the three ancient steles.


    As a result, he has not yet been able to gather thunder, toxins, and wind with his bare hands.


    But


    Although he can''t, he has the noumenon of the three ancient steles, but he can use the power of the ancient steles directly.


    Through the connection between the yuan and the gods


    Chu Xingyun''s principle of extraction from the three ancient steles.Nature can be shared with all virtual gods.


    After all, the so-called virtual God, although separated from the material force.


    However, the division of material and material resources is useless to the original God.


    In essence, the two are still one.


    So


    When Chu Xingyun''s primordial God of chaos was integrated with the three ancient steles.


    The virtual spirit of No.1 can naturally share the power of the laws recorded on the three ancient steles.


    When you think about it


    Through the projection of virtual yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun gave orders to No. 1 Fen Shen.


    After defeating a level 4 stone soul beast again, No. 1 turned away from the cave hall and entered the passage between the cave halls.


    As long as you stay in the passage and don''t enter the cave hall, you will not condense stone spirits and beasts.


    After ensuring the absolute safety of No. 1 Fenshen, Chu Xingyun summoned the ancient stele of wind and the ancient tablet of poison from No. 1 Fenshen


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, the thunder stele was once again erected in the center of the sea of knowledge, under the black ancient bell.


    The ancient stele of wind still stays in Zhongfu.


    The ancient stele of poison is accumulated in the spirit sea of the elixir field.


    After the placement of the three ancient monuments


    Chu Xingyun, the first time, switched consciousness to No. 1 Fen.


    Holding No. 1 Fen Shen, Chu Xingyun sits on the ground with his knees crossed, communicating with the chaotic yuan Shen statue of Chu Xingyun in the middle of knowing the sea.


    The next moment


    Under the communication of Chu Xingyun, three light regiments jumped out from the forehead of the Yuanshen statue of Chu Xingyun.


    Purple, gold, green


    After a few weeks of circling the sea of knowledge of No. 1, the three light regiments flew away in three different directions


    Among them


    The purple light group flew to the middle of the sea of knowledge, beside the statue of yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    Like a purple spirit with consciousness


    The purple light, circling around the statue of yuan God of Chu Xingyun


    In the other two lights


    The golden light, along the meridians of No. 1 Fen Shen, entered the Zhongfu of No. 1 Fen Shen.


    Between the glittering golden light, the golden light, like a big sun, was suspended in the void of Zhongfu.


    At the same time


    The green light group, along with the meridians of No. 1 Fen body, entered the Dantian.


    Like a green moon, hanging in mid air.


    Look at these three light groups


    Chu Xingyun knows that these three light groups are actually the three ancient steles, which are located at the law exit of No.1 Fen.


    When No. 1 is separated to stimulate the strength of the ancient monument.


    The power of thunder, the power of storm, and the power of poison will come out of these three spheres of light


    Although the so-called projection of ancient steles is not the noumenon of ancient steles.


    But in fact, through the projection of ancient monuments, we can draw on the power of the three ancient monuments.


    From this point of view, it is the same.


    All in all


    All the power comes from the three ancient monuments.


    This so-called ancient monument projection is actually just an energy outlet


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2997

    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun gave the order to continue fighting to the virtual God of No.1 combat body.


    After receiving the command, No. 1 stood up and entered the hall of No. 4 cave again.


    Limitless shield


    Hurricane impact


    Energy pouring


    Next, No. 1 split up and continued to perform crazily.


    Although, the three ancient steles have been called back to Chu Xingyun.


    However, through the projection of three ancient monuments, No. 1 can still draw on the power of the three ancient monuments.


    There is no difference in quality or quantity.


    The power of the skills of the third world war has not been reduced at all.


    After a whole night of testing, Chu Xingyun was overjoyed to find that all this was true.


    It''s not just the number one split


    In fact, each of the three ancient steles contains three thousand rules.


    So


    The three ancient monuments can open up to 3000 energy outlets.


    That is, the so-called ancient monument projection.


    So


    Even if Chu Xingyun condenses 3000 statues, they can all share the power of ancient steles.


    Next Chu Xingyun tested the black ancient clock again.


    It''s a pity


    This black ancient clock is not the aggregate of the road.


    Therefore, this black ancient clock can not be shared.


    After a whole night of testing


    For the time being, Chu Xingyun can share with all the sub bodies, only three ancient steles!


    However, for Chu Xingyun, this is enough.


    After all, there are only twelve treasures like the three ancient steles in the whole universe.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Yin, Yang, wind, thunder, poison, time and space.


    There are twelve ancient steles in total. Chu Xingyun has three of them, so we can''t force them any more.


    After a night of monitoring


    No. 1 is all right. There''s no difference.


    I''m looking at another encounter with the spirit stone.


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but get a burst of envy


    Don''t look at the size one, it looks relaxed.


    A collision down, it can be said that the face is not red, breathless, face unchanged.


    But if we really fight in person, everything will be different.


    The pain is beyond description.


    Every collision seems to have been hit by a galloping horse.


    Although Chu Xingyun also knew that if he wanted to cultivate his body, he had to suffer.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not agree with such a practice.


    If it''s just a day or two, or a year or two, it''s OK to say.


    Even if it takes 12, 12, 000 years, it can be tolerated.


    The problem is that there is no limit to the way of body building


    The limit of the way of body building is to prove Tao with strength and open the sky with one hand!


    So


    As long as you live, you have to suffer every day.


    If


    What Chu Xingyun likes most, is good at, and loves most is the way of refining body, which is easy to say.


    Since it is their own choice of road, bite teeth also want to go down.


    But the problem is that Chu Xingyun chose Kendo, not the way to refine his body.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t like the brutality of a bull.


    If you want chu Xingyun to practice every day for his whole life.


    Then he would rather not take this road


    Such a road is definitely not a real wise man, should choose.


    To put it bluntly


    This way of body building is most suitable for such a stupid and low intelligent race as the bull race.


    As an existence with intelligence over 400, Chu Xingyun could not take this road.


    But now the problem is


    No matter whether Chu Xingyun wants to take this road or not, it is imperative to practice body.


    Wait


    Between envy, Chu Xingyun fiercely thought of a possibility.


    Looking at No. 1 with his eyes shining


    Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly appeared an absurd idea.


    Since this virtual God, can not feel pain and pain.


    So


    Why not, on the contrary, let the virtual God, who controls the perfect fighting style, practice here?


    If the chaotic yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun is exchanged with the virtual one.


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit controls No. 1 Fenshen.


    By No. 1 sub body, master the words of the perfect fighting body.


    In this way


    Is it not that you can get the most perfect exercise?In the face of his sudden ideas, Chu Xingyun gradually excited.


    Feasible, completely feasible


    You should know that there is only one difference between the original and the separate parts of the perfect combat style.


    This difference is that the perfect combat body has the origin of the soil and the source of water.


    However, the separation of the perfect combat body does not have the power of its origin. It can not display the disintegration of the demon king, nor can it separate itself


    In addition to this


    There is no difference between the perfect combat body and the original body.


    If you don''t care if you can display the demon king''s disintegration and separate your body.


    So


    There is really no difference between the original and the separated!


    Just had this fantastic idea, Chu Xingyun himself felt absurd.


    But the more he thought about it, the more feasible Chu Xingyun felt.


    This advanced Archean battlefield is extremely dangerous.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll end up dead.


    And if it''s a split, it''s all right.


    Even if we die in the war It can also be disintegrated again through the perfect combat style.


    And if the master is the master, once he is killed in the war, he is really dead.


    What you have is not the original force.


    Unable to display the disintegration of the demon king


    Therefore, once the perfect combat body is dead, it will die out completely.


    Once the chaos God is exchanged with the virtual one.


    Then the virtual God controls the perfect combat body, and practices hard in the cave in the extremely safe Manniu village.


    The chaos spirit of Chu Xingyun, on the other hand, controls the perfect combat body and goes to the outside world.


    Even if he died in the war, he would only go home for free.


    Although there is no recovery time at all.


    The origin of polypodic soil and its characteristics of endless growth.


    And the origin of water, continuous characteristics.


    It is endowed with the characteristics of perfect combat body, indestructible and immortal.


    As for the consciousness of Chu Xingyun, there is no need to say more.


    At the moment of death, you can directly return to your own body through the projection of the original God in the sea.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable it is, and the more feasible it is.


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, it may be opportunistic to do so.


    They do not exercise hard, but use the virtual spirit to immune pain and pain, day and night to refine the body.


    But in fact, there is suspicion of opportunism.


    But from another perspective, it''s actually the smartest choice.


    After pondering over and over, Chu Xingyun quickly made a decision.


    It''s too late at night


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun, he entered the trial cave all the way to the passage of the fourth cave hall.


    Looking at the perfect warrior who came to us, Chu Xingyun was able to control the virtual spirit and enter the body of the master.


    The noumenon of the three ancient steles is still placed in the original body of the perfect combat body.


    For Chu Xingyun, in any case, there are ancient stele projections within the body, which makes no difference at all.


    And the most important thing is, if you take the three ancient steles with you.


    Once they are killed, the three ancient monuments will be lost.


    And put the noumenon of the three ancient steles in the perfect battle style.


    Even if the body is killed, it is just the collapse of the projection.


    For the three ancient monuments, there is no loss at all.


    When the avatar is separated again, turn on the projection again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2998

    However, although the three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun did not move.


    But the ancient black bell, Chu Xingyun, was going to move on.


    The black ancient clock rises slowly from the eyebrows of the perfect warrior.


    With a wave of his right hand, Chu Xingyun put the black ancient bell into the perfect combat body, and the sea of knowledge.


    Chu Xingyun had his own idea to collect the black ancient clock.


    If all of them are like the perfect fighting body, one step at a time, and practice in a down-to-earth way.


    So Without tens of millions of years, the combat body will not be able to improve at all.


    And this number of separation, Chu Xingyun see is not so important.


    Even if it is too rash, leading to unstable foundation, it does not matter.


    After all, it''s just a separate body.


    If you can''t, just break it up and initialize it completely.


    So


    The next time, Chu Xingyun has made a decision.


    Using this chaotic clock, we can quickly raise the combat body in this trial cave.


    Of course


    Only in this secret trial cave, Chu Xingyun can be unscrupulous, to use the black ancient clock.


    When the level of the battle body is upgraded, once you leave the trial cave, the black ancient clock will still be returned to the master.


    After all


    If you are separated, you will die; if you disperse, you will be scattered.


    However, there must be no problem with the perfect fighting style.


    Therefore, the three ancient steles and the black ancient bell should be left to the perfect fighting style master, so as to ensure that there is no accident!


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun, riding the black ancient bell, arrived at the ninth floor of the trial cave all the way.


    With the black ancient clock''s power to kill everything, he madly absorbs the inborn Yin evil spirit, so as to quickly improve the combat body level of No. 1 Fen Shen.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to practice all the way down to level 8 or so before leaving the trial cave.


    However, it is a pity that Chu Xingyun raised No. 1 to level 5.


    The 30000 devil peppers planted in the backyard of the tavern are ripe


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t like business


    But on this high-level Archean battlefield, the currency in circulation is colorful spirit bone.


    Each colorful spirit bone can improve one year''s cultivation.


    So In order to improve his cultivation, Chu Xingyun had no choice at all.


    If all the multicolored spirit bones can be obtained by hunting and killing fierce animals and spirits.


    The efficiency is really too slow


    Even if you hunt for a thousand or ten thousand years, how many colorful bones can you get?


    What''s more, what Chu Xingyun needs is a large number of colorful bones, which can be said to be more beneficial.


    It is far from enough to meet the demand by relying on his own strength.


    Therefore, commercial means have become a necessity.


    Next, Chu Xingyun Pro automatic hand, spent three days, all the devil pepper, picked.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The devil pepper is a perennial, woody plant.


    After picking once, you don''t need to take care of him. It only takes more than three months to blossom again.


    Wait for another three months, you can harvest new devil pepper.


    30000 plants of devil pepper, a total of 300000 devil pepper fruit.


    The next time


    During the day, Chu Xingyun set up a huge stone pot in the backyard to boil devil pepper balls.


    In the evening, the light was dim, and Chu Xingyun took No. 1 Fen Shen and went to practice the cave''s ninth floor and hunt crazily.


    Finally


    In a week''s time, Chu Xingyun refined 300000 devil pepper fruits into three million devil pepper balls.


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s business plan is finally about to start!


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun found Niu Li and asked her to hire 16 barbarian women at the price of three colorful spiritual bones per day.


    In addition to the four buffalo women employed by the tavern, there are 20 altogether!


    Then


    Under the leadership of Niu Li, the party left Manniu village and went to the grassland outside the valley to hunt ten cattle back


    With Niu Li''s strength, it''s only a trifle to kill ten wild cattle.


    The key is that she has limited power to drag the body of the bull back.


    Now, with the help of these 20 women, everything is no problem.


    Two people dragged one, and they pulled back ten at a time.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun directed 20 barbarian women to set up ten grills. According to Chu Xingyun''s exclusive recipe, Chu Xingyun smoked spicy beef jerky!Its height is about three meters and its length is about five meters.


    The weight is close to 3000 Jin


    However, in addition to cattle hide, cattle bone, and viscera.


    Beef alone is only about 1000 kg.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s special envoy''s production method, a total of 100 Jin beef jerky can be addressed.


    Each piece of beef jerky is the size of an adult''s palm.


    It can be eaten directly. It tastes spicy and delicious, and it is especially full and hungry.


    Most importantly, this spicy beef jerky has the magical effect of moistening and strengthening viscera.


    Moreover, there is a peculiar aroma in this perfume.


    This kind of aroma is absolutely fatal to the bull race.


    Once you''ve eaten it, you''ll never forget it


    If conditions permit


    You can cook beef jerky as big as palm in water.


    Pick some wild vegetables and throw them in


    Soon, a pot of delicious beef soup, then out of the pot.


    The delicious and smooth beef can hold a large bowl.


    Spicy soup with green wild vegetables.


    That taste, that enjoyment, even for those powerful people, it is difficult to enjoy.


    A thousand catties of beef can be smoked into 100 Jin spicy beef jerky.


    A hundred catties of spicy beef jerky can be divided into 1000 pieces.


    So basically One catty of beef, you can smoke out a piece of beef jerky.


    Smoked ten wild cattle every day, you can smoke 10000 pieces of beef jerky!


    For three months in a row, he cooked a million pieces of spicy beef jerky.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These spicy beef jerky, in Chu Xingyun''s special fumigation techniques, as well as compression method.


    Each piece of beef jerky is very thin, very light.


    Its thickness is similar to cowhide.


    Its weight is even lighter than cowhide!


    And once it''s in water, it''s boiled.


    The spicy beef jerky, which is the size of palm and the thickness of cattle hide, will swell a hundred times and turn into a big piece of fat beef with incomparable spicy flavor!


    Whether it''s travel, hunting, exploration.


    Or home dining, parties


    They are very suitable.


    Millions of spicy beef jerky, it sounds like a lot.


    But because each piece of spicy beef jerky is as thin as cattle hide, it doesn''t take up much space.


    A million pieces of spicy beef jerky, but only one cart.


    Although the volume is not small, but it is not big!


    After cooking a million pieces of spicy beef jerky, Chu Xingyun also had to stop practicing temporarily.


    After more than three months of practice, Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 body was helped by the black ancient clock.


    The strength of the combat body has been restored from level 3 to level 6 again, and it is infinitely close to level 7!


    Next, although you can continue to practice in the trial cave.


    But obviously, the efficiency is not too high.


    What''s more, a million pieces of spicy beef jerky have been smoked out.


    So Chu Xingyun''s business plan must start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2999

    In the evening


    Chu Xingyun finished his last day''s practice and went all the way to the fifth trial cave.


    The essence of perfect combat style has been promoted from level 3 to level 4!


    The warrior with level 4 combat body can face level 5 stone spirit beast head on.


    Although it takes more than 10 times of continuous energy pouring to kill level 5 stone spirits.


    But for Chu Xingyun, this is enough.


    For the perfect fighting style, Chu Xingyun doesn''t ask him to improve his strength quickly.


    The only thing I want is to lay a firm foundation and practice step by step.


    For a long time to come


    In Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body, before reaching level 10.


    He''ll stay here and collide with these stone spirits.


    Every collision, when the perfect body suffers damage and recovers quickly.


    The strength of perfect combat body will be improved.


    With the sky thunder pithy formula, the intensity of the combat body is continuously improved.


    As well as the innate Yin evil spirit, the refining effect on the battle body.


    It can be said that


    The cultivation of perfect fighting style is extremely solid and comprehensive, which can be described by perfection.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun sacrificed the black ancient bell and sent it into the sea of knowledge of the perfect fighting body.


    If you have a black ancient clock to guard, it''s hard for me to fall.


    Return the black ancient bell back to the original battle body.


    Chu Xingyun controls No. 1 Fenshen and leaves the trial cave.


    Apart from the projection of the three ancient steles, Chu Xingyun controls No. 1 Fenshen.


    Only chaos on the original God, that set of golden star of the emperor''s soul installed.


    However, less than ten thousand, Chu Xingyun still dare not condense out that set of golden mans soul outfit.


    Otherwise, once seen by those people with evil intentions, they will inevitably start to rob.


    Of course, as long as Chu Xingyun quickly raises the combat body level of No. 1 sub body.


    When the level of his combat body is worthy of golden mans soul costume, he is not afraid of being missed by others.


    The key is


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 sub body is only level 6 combat body.


    But the golden mans soul suit is not necessarily owned by the friars of 70-80 level battle style.


    The so-called de does not match, that is the case!


    So


    In the following period of time, what Chu Xingyun could really use was the No.1 Fenshen battle body and the projection of the three ancient steles.


    In addition, it is basically unable to borrow.


    Leaving the trial cave, Chu Xingyun all the way back to the pub, a beautiful sleep.


    The next morning, Chu Xingyun rushed to Niushan home and asked him to help escort the ox cart to Manniu town!


    Manniu town is the nearest town to Manniu village, with a permanent population of more than 30000.


    With Manniu town as the center, within a thousand miles, there are 100 small villages with hundreds of thousands of people.


    Manniu town is the entrance of Manniu grassland. A large number of barbarian cattle soldiers use this town as a supply site to hunt on the vast grassland.


    So


    Although Manniu town has only 30000 permanent residents.


    But the floating population is as high as one million!


    Moreover, the floating population as high as one million is basically a bull warrior!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s request, niushankou agreed.


    Manniu village is more than 300 miles away from Manniu town.


    Moreover, there is no road between the two places.


    The so-called ox cart has no wheels.


    It''s a sled like existence


    Forced and pulled by two domesticated cattle, they dragged along the grassland all the way.


    If there is no qualified guide to lead, will soon be lost in the vast sea of grass.


    With Niushan, an old ox who knows the way, Chu Xingyun naturally doesn''t worry about losing it.


    Moreover, with the close protection of Niushan, the safety of Chu Xingyun can also be guaranteed.


    Soon


    Accompanied by Niushan, Chu Xingyun sat on the ox sled and drove all the way out of the valley to the vast grassland.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun also planned to have a look at all kinds of fierce animals on the cattle grassland.


    Such as the bull, the horned sheep, the stag, and the wolf


    But all the way, walked for a long time, but even a fierce beast, did not see.


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun can''t help turning his head and looking at Niushan.


    Looking at the cow mountain, he said, "I heard Niu Li say that there are many ferocious animals on the grassland of cattle. Now how can''t you see one?"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niushan was stunned and then burst into laughter.There are indeed countless fierce animals on the cattle grassland.


    But there are cattle mountain, those fierce beasts, dare not to approach!


    Niushan has a level 60 bull fighting body, and more than 3000 magic power.


    Although he didn''t mean to exude momentum


    However, the natural power of Niushan''s body is enough to deter those fierce beasts and make them run away with their tails in their mouths.


    On the cattle grassland


    Wolf, deer, sheep Such as small fierce beasts, the combat body is below level 10.


    The body of wild horse is level 10!


    The body of the bull is level 20!


    As for the battle style above level 20, there are only the king of wild horse at level 30 and the king of man ox at level 40!


    However, the wild horse king and the wild ox king, although not too rare.


    If there are more than 10000 horses and cattle, there is basically a king of horses and cattle.


    However, these king of horses and cattle are surrounded by thousands of fierce beasts, which are hard to get close to, let alone hunt and kill.


    The so-called wild horse king and man ox king will be higher than level 30 and level 40.


    But it is not necessarily only level 30 and level 40.


    Level 30 and level 40 are just the lowest level for the king of wild horse and the king of man ox.


    Once upon a time, some people once encountered more than 70 levels of colorful manatees on the grassland!


    In legend


    Even more, some people have hunted more than 80 levels of fighting style, mythical eight color God Colt on the cattle grassland!


    Of course


    The horse king and ox king are the most common and the vast majority of them.


    It can be said that there are very few combat bodies above level 50.


    As for those over 60 or even 70, there will not be a single one for thousands of years.


    As for the battle style above level 80, it only exists in the legend, and no one has ever seen it with his own eyes.


    So


    On the edge of the cattle grassland, Niushan, with its level 60 fighting body, basically moves horizontally.


    Where they passed, all the fierce beasts were far away.


    So


    Chu Xingyun wants to see the fierce beast on the grassland. I''m afraid there''s no chance for this trip.


    Cattle mountain is in, those fierce beasts of 20 or 30 levels are scared out of urine. How can they appear!


    Along the way About two hours later, Niushan seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at Chu Xingyun.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Niushan said: "thirty miles to the left, there is a village of the barbarian cattle. Look Shall we go there and have a rest... "


    Take a break?


    Hearing Niushan''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    After a little hesitation, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "this trip is very important. In order to avoid accidents, we should try our best to keep in touch with the outside world. We''d better continue our journey."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan looks embarrassed, but he doesn''t seem to want to give up persuasion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3000

    For a long time


    Under Chu Xingyun''s urging, Niushan finally told the truth.


    Many years ago, Niushan and Niu Li''s father formed a hunting team, the bulls.


    They are a group of strong men of the bull race who are not afraid of heaven, earth and even death.


    Without fear and death, they hunted and killed a large number of fierce beasts, and strengthened their fighting body.


    Although in the process of their rise, many of them died for various reasons.


    Niu Li''s father is one of them.


    But no one is afraid of it!


    No one flinches from it!


    When a partner dies, recruit some more players.


    All the way to battle, all the way to fight, all the way to the fall of teammates.


    Finally


    Cattle mountain where the Bull team, has become the famous team!


    In order to improve our strength as soon as possible


    This team, going deep into every dangerous situation, slaughtered all kinds of fierce animals in batches.


    Where I passed, it can be said that the road was paved with bones and blood flowed into a river!


    Once upon a time, hundreds of them went deep into the cattle plain.


    More than 100000 wild sheep were slaughtered in three days and three nights!


    In only three days, the whole team''s fighting body was promoted by force!


    Of course


    Any well-known team, its peak campaign, must be epic, this does not explain what.


    But now the problem is


    The bulls, though not so crazy every day.


    But it is often so crazy!


    Although not every time, so many fierce animals are slaughtered.


    But they often kill so many fierce animals.


    And


    The reason why the Bulls slaughtered fierce beasts is not for hunting, nor for wealth.


    Their only purpose is to kill the fierce beast, absorb the spirit of blood evil spirit, and strengthen the fighting body!


    As Niu Li said


    In the heyday of the Bull team, every member of the Bull team was surrounded by a strong bloody evil spirit!


    Ordinary friars, just close to them, will feel frightened.


    The bulls were at their best


    There are hundreds of people in the whole team, all of them have the combat body of level 60 or above!


    Its combat power is so strong that it is simply appalling!


    But


    Although their strength has improved rapidly, the price they should pay is still to be paid.


    At the height of the bulls, in just a year, it went down.


    In a short year


    Among the top 100 bulls, there are more than 70 of them, unable to suppress the evil spirits in their hearts and enter into a state of madness.


    There is no need to say much about the result of madness


    Although after crazy, can let their strength multiply.


    But after the craziness, even if he did not die, he was completely disabled.


    Wild cattle are not all killed by others in the end.


    In fact, a lot of wild bulls managed to survive.


    But looking at the hellish scene around


    Looking at his teammates, relatives and friends, as well as his wife and children''s parents, corpses are everywhere.


    And all of this, however, is his own creation.


    Under the huge blow, even if he recovered from the madness, he could not face the cruel reality at all.


    Therefore, in the face of this situation, most of the barbarian warriors choose to crash to death


    That is to say, kill yourself


    At its peak, the bulls have a combat body of level 60 or above.


    But only a year later, less than 30 people were left.


    And Even these 30 people are just not crazy for the time being.


    Once in combat, especially in fury.


    It can go crazy at any time


    In the next ten million years, the remaining members of the Bulls team went crazy and died.


    Some are not crazy, but they can not resist the pressure in their hearts.


    In order to avoid harming their parents and children, they can only live alone and do not know life or death.


    So far, Niushan only knows that there are only three surviving teammates.


    One of them, is not far from here in a cattle village.


    With the help of Chu Xingyun, Niushan successfully broke away from the bitter sea.


    Therefore, he hopes Chu Xingyun can help his friends, teammates, also out of the sea of suffering.


    If we miss this opportunity, maybe tomorrow, his old friend will die of madness.


    What else can you hear from xingchu mountain?


    As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher!


    Moreover, after rescuing Niu Shan''s teammates, he has available people around him.You know, in the next business plan, Chu Xingyun needs a lot of people.


    Chu Xingyun is not only short of manpower, but also lack of talents.


    There is no doubt that


    The bulls are the elite among the elite, without exception.


    This is the world. Nothing is lucky.


    Everyone died, but the three of them survived.


    This is not fluke.


    The only explanation is that the three of them are the strongest of all the Bulls!


    Although there must be someone who will explain it with luck.


    However, it seems that the most important part of xingchu''s strength is xingchu!


    But


    Although he promised Niushan, he agreed to help his teammates get rid of extremely evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    However, Chu Xingyun would not drive the ox cart to each other''s village.


    Looking for a hidden corner, Chu Xingyun asked Niushan to go to the village by himself, and invited his teammates to come over!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s arrangement, Niushan naturally has nothing to say.


    Originally, he was just worried about his leaving, and Chu Xingyun''s safety could not be guaranteed.


    But since Chu Xingyun himself is not worried.


    And it''s close to my old friend''s village.


    So Niushan agreed.


    And in fact, Chu Xingyun''s judgment is not a problem.


    Niushan took only a quarter of an hour to bring his teammates.


    Niushan''s team mate, named Niu Feng!


    Like Niushan, it also has level 60 combat body and 3000 yuan Club mana.


    In the area of Manniu Town, these two guys can be regarded as top experts.


    There''s nothing to say about the next treatment.


    The so-called extremely evil spirit, in front of Chu Xingyun, is really like a mole ant.


    After helping niufeng get rid of the extremely evil spirit and purify the sea of knowledge.


    Niu Feng immediately swore to follow him, and he was a lifelong


    The reason for this is not that Chu Xingyun deliberately asked for it.


    It''s the rules of the bull race. It''s just like this


    The whole bull race, on the high Archean battlefield, was originally a mercenary race.


    As mercenaries, what they insist on most is to work hard and get a reward.


    If you want to hire them, you can


    As long as enough money is given, they are willing to work for you!


    Conversely


    If they ask others to do something, they have to pay enough money.


    Now the problem is


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t make a move, they are likely to go crazy at any time and die quickly.


    Now


    Chu Xingyun helped them solve the problem, but they did not have enough money to pay the fee.


    And


    Similar friars are not eliminated if you are willing to pay.


    No identity, no status, no power


    No matter how much money is given, people will not care about you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3001

    After healing and taking Niu Feng under his command


    Chu Xingyun did not take niufeng on the road together.


    Chu Xingyun and Niushan continue to drive all the way to the direction of Manniu town.


    Niu Feng, on the other hand, arranged his family affairs.


    Go to a wild bull village in the East and take the only remaining Bull team


    The third team mate of Niushan and niufeng, take it to Manniu town!


    Chu Xingyun will be there to help him get rid of extremely evil spirits and purify his sea of knowledge.


    When Chu Xingyun and Niushan drove the ox cart and finally arrived at Manniu town.


    Just outside the gate of Manniu Town, far away Then he saw Niu Feng and a bull warrior standing beside him.


    Although I started a little late


    And Rao Lu went to pick up his teammates.


    However, Niu Feng and his teammate, named Niu Hai, are familiar with the road and have no burden of goods.


    Therefore, although they started later, they arrived at the town of Manau first!


    In order to avoid accidents


    Chu Xingyun first time, to help Niuhai get rid of the extremely evil spirit, purify his knowledge of the sea.


    So


    The Bull team only three outstanding fruits, all became Chu Xingyun''s generals.


    Under the escort of the three bulls general, Chu Xingyun sat on the ox cart and entered the bull town.


    Manniu town has a permanent population of more than 30000.


    Although the population is not large, but the small town covers a huge area.


    The town is full of shops.


    On the streets, most of them came and went with big arms and round waists.


    As the edge of the prairie, the only town.


    Manniu town has become the only supply point within a thousand miles.


    As for the surrounding cattle villages, although they can also be supplied.


    But the supplies there are too scarce.


    Even if you have money, you can''t buy a lot of things.


    Although the town has a small population, it has a large area and many shops.


    Millions of bull fighters will come here from time to time to purchase, supply and cultivate.


    Therefore, the business of the town is very developed!


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s business plan will start from the humble town of Manniu


    There are millions of floating population, most of them are bull fighters.


    Even if one person only bought a piece of spicy beef jerky, he could completely divide up Chu Xingyun''s beef jerky.


    All the way into Manniu Town, the huge ox cart goes straight to the business center of the town.


    As the most important supply point on the edge of maniu grassland, the commercial center of maniu town is very lively.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun plans to rent a shop here to sell his beef jerky.


    Unfortunately, the business in maniu town is so developed that there is no free shop to rent.


    But the good thing is


    In order to promote the business of the town, the mayor of maniu town has marked out a large open space next to the business district.


    Those who have gained something and intend to sell their prey on the wild cattle grassland can rent an open space, set up tents and set up stalls to sell.


    Although the environment is not so good


    But no choice, Chu Xingyun can only accept.


    After buying a cowhide tent commonly used by the barbarians, Chu Xingyun and his party entered the free trade market.


    In the trading market, it''s very chaotic


    Most people like to be near the entrance to the market, or at the center.


    But the most remote place is the northwest corner.


    Driving the ox cart, Chu Xingyun all the way around the market.


    While turning, Chu Xingyun was thinking quickly.


    Soon Chu Xingyun then showed a trace of smile, driving the ox cart, toward the northwest corner of the free market.


    In the deepest part of the free market, the most remote northwest corner, Chu Xingyun has set aside a piece of open space with tens of thousands of square meters.


    It is absolutely impossible to draw such a large area at one time in other places.


    Ten thousand square meters of open space is enough to open a hundred stalls.


    Moreover, even if there are 100 stalls, the area of each stall will be more than 100 square meters.


    In the free market, the stalls with hundreds of Ping are already medium-sized ones!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the managers of this free market to lease out such a large area at one time.


    But this is the northwest corner of the free market, the deepest and most remote location


    Since the establishment of the free market, to this day


    For thousands of years, no one has ever come here.


    It''s always emptyTherefore, when the manager of the free market heard that Chu Xingyun directly rented the whole northwest corner.


    Without hesitation, he agreed immediately.


    Soon


    The contract was signed, and a small part of the northwest corner of the free market was temporarily leased to Chu Xingyun.


    According to the rules of the free market


    The closer you are to the entrance to the market, the more expensive the rent will be.


    The deeper and more remote the location, the cheaper the rent.


    And


    Once the lease contract is concluded, the land is completely used by the leaseholder without any time limit.


    The contract ends only when the other party no longer leases and returns to the land.


    And in the whole process of leasing


    The rent is always paid at the price of the moment the contract is signed.


    Generally speaking, free market stalls are rented temporarily.


    Therefore, the contract does not limit the time.


    In any case, as long as the merchant does not take the initiative to terminate the contract, it must pay the rent on a monthly basis.


    The most important thing is the contract.


    Once the contract is concluded, even if it is known that it will die, it will never shrink back.


    For the bull race, all those who dare to betray the contract openly will become the public enemy of the bull race!


    After successfully renting the northwest corner of the free market, Chu Xingyun drove the ox cart all the way.


    Arrive at the northwest corner, take a look


    In the whole northwest corner, there was no one to clean up the wild grass and the craggy chaos.


    In the face of this, without the command of Chu Xingyun, Niu Shan, Niu Hai, Niu Feng, the three masters with fighting body over level 60, immediately bent down and started to clean up.


    For the barbarian cattle, all the combat bodies above level 60 are considered to be the elite barbarians!


    Basically, they are all barbarians, and there are captains of all major teams.


    If you go one step further, the combat body level will reach 70 or above, which will be considered as the existence of ManJiang level.


    But now, these three elite of the bull race, the existence of the captain level.


    But willingly bent down, cutting grass, moving stones, busy is not happy.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun stopped them.


    They are not needed for such rough work.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng left Manniu town all the way to the nearby jungle and cut down some firewood.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun handed over 1000 colorful spiritual bones to each of the three people.


    In this way, each of them could hire a hundred bull fighters to help them transport the firewood they had cut down.


    A male bull with a combat body above level 30 is considered a bull warrior.


    As the most basic mercenary of the bull tribe, the daily wage of each bull warrior is ten colorful spirit bones.


    Therefore, a thousand multicolored spirit bones can employ 100 bull soldiers to work for them all day.


    For such work, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng are all familiar with it.


    At that time, the Bull team they set up had experienced such a thing for thousands of times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3002

    So soon


    With money, the three guys went all the way to the mercenary market and began to choose carefully.


    Originally, according to Chu Xingyun


    He just wants to go outside and cut down some firewood to build his own shop.


    To Niushan, Niuhai, niufeng, three more than 60 levels of combat body.


    Cutting down some firewood is a piece of cake.


    But although their strength is very strong, but the number is too small.


    Even if they can cut down a lot of firewood quickly, they can''t bring it back.


    Therefore, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, as long as 300 mercenaries were hired temporarily to help bring back the firewood that had been cut down


    But Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng didn''t think so.


    For thousands of years, they''ve been really bored.


    Worried that they would go crazy at any time, they shut themselves up in the secret room every day, even afraid to go out of the door.


    Only in this way can they ensure that they will not harm anyone even if they go crazy.


    Until he died, he could only die in the secret room and could not get out at all.


    Now


    The hidden dangers that have plagued them for thousands of years have been eliminated and purified.


    For a moment, their hearts were wild again


    Now I finally have the opportunity to recruit members again and form a team. How can they fool!


    Although time is limited, it is difficult to be too selective.


    However, with their keen eyes and rich experience, in only half an hour, they selected 100 players of their own.


    And


    It''s worth mentioning that Chu Xingyun only wants to hire temporarily for one day.


    After all, a hundred people''s mercenary regiment, a day''s wages, can be a thousand colorful bones.


    For the time being, Chu Xingyun can''t use so many people, so he doesn''t want to hire for a long time.


    But Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng don''t think so.


    Although they have been silent for many years, they still have a lot of money on hand.


    And the most important thing is that these three guys are legends in the military field, which can be said to be idols.


    They have fans all over the town!


    As long as we can follow them, we would rather not have a cent!


    In other words, we are willing to use their own Commission in exchange for the guidance of the three giants.


    Although the combat style is very important, it can be said that it is the foundation of a monk.


    However, it is still impossible to achieve the goal of fighting without fighting skills.


    If you discard Chu Xingyun''s limitless shield, storm impact, and energy pour.


    Then the strength of Chu Xingyun will be reduced several times in an instant!


    The combination of combat style and combat skills is the foundation of a monk''s strength.


    In order to be strong, those young mercenaries really don''t mind using their own Commission in exchange for the other party''s advice.


    In fact, as long as Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng are willing.


    They can pull up a huge team at any time.


    Moreover, all the people in the team will not ask for commission!


    In other words, everyone is willing to use their own Commission as tuition fees to learn combat skills, experience and consciousness from the three big bulls


    So


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, although the first pen in hand, a thousand multicolored spiritual bones, were sent down according to the number.


    But then


    These mercenaries will not leave, but faithfully follow the three giants.


    Up to their combat level, up to level 60!


    The reason why they are stuck at level 60 is that they are all ordinary bull fighters below level 60.


    Once the level of the combat body reaches level 60, it will be regarded as a bull elite.


    Bull elite, is the existence of the captain level.


    If you want to get people to work for you for nothing, it''s impossible.


    In other words, once the combat body reaches level 60, it will basically be out.


    Since ancient times, famous teachers produce excellent students


    If you want to be a master, you must be with the master, learn from the master, and compete with the master.


    This is the only way


    Barbarian cattle, the most important inheritance!


    With the wisdom of the bull race, it is almost impossible to create a combat skill and become strong all the way by relying on personal strength.


    The fighting skills of the barbarians have been handed down from generation to generation.


    After tens of thousands of generations of the ancestors of the barbarians, they gradually developed their fighting skills to the present stage.


    Take the collision of a bull as an example


    Even Chu Xingyun''s intelligence, it is difficult to make any changes to the bull.


    Although the intelligence of the barbarians is not highHowever, thousands of generations of Manau people have been groping for generations and passed on from generation to generation.


    Like dripping water and wearing stone, it has created countless excellent combat skills!


    Unless Those bull soldiers are not ambitious, just want to eat and die.


    Otherwise, the slightly ambitious bull tribe soldiers are eager to get the favor of the masters and become their followers.


    Only in this way can they contact and learn high-level combat skills and become real masters.


    For the bull race, this is the only way


    After careful selection, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng are not selected from the mercenary market.


    Although it''s been a long time, I haven''t been involved in the mercenary circle.


    But in Manniu Town, which mercenaries have more potential and courage is clear.


    After a circle in the town of man Niu, they set up a super strong team.


    Three giants, a total of 300 bull soldiers.


    There are three hundred bull soldiers, none of them have combat body, lower than level 40!


    But all this, did not tell Chu Xingyun for the time being.


    It doesn''t cost money anyway


    Moreover, if Chu Xingyun opposes it, it can be dissolved at any time. It doesn''t matter at all.


    For the rest of the day


    Niushan, Niuhai, niufeng, go out early and return late, and cut down trees.


    And the three hundred barbarian soldiers also went all out to go back and forth.


    All day


    The three giants each cut down thousands of thick and thin trees.


    Three thousand pieces of wood were transported back to the free market by three hundred mercenaries.


    Later, Chu Xingyun put down his tent and rested at ease.


    The next morning


    Chu Xingyun originally planned to let Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng nail these wooden piles into the soil to circle out a wall


    But Chu Xingyun just got up and found that the three hundred barbarian warriors had come again.


    You know, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have much money now.


    At the beginning, the first income of the tavern was more than 30000 colorful bones.


    This is Manniu village, the board expenses of more than 300 barbarian soldiers in the coming year.


    In the past few months, there has been very little left of the 30000 colorful spiritual bones for the employment of the bull tribe women and other expenses.


    If these three hundred barbarian cattle soldiers continue to stay, Chu Xingyun has no money to send them.


    Worried, Chu Xingyun quickly pulled over the cattle mountain, cattle sea, cattle peak three people.


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s worry, the three giants couldn''t help laughing and simply said the situation.


    Hearing the words of the three giants, Chu Xingyun was relieved.


    What''s more, what makes Chu Xingyun happy is that he has three more available teams.


    For the difficulties facing Chu Xingyun, the three giants respectively said that they still have some wealth.


    I dare not say that it is no problem for each person to take out hundreds of thousands of colorful spiritual bones.


    But Chu Xingyun simply refused


    Although he''s a little tight at the moment.


    But soon he was well off.


    And in fact, he doesn''t need money badly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3003

    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, the three giants and 300 mercenaries were busy.


    Originally, it took a few days to build the wall.


    With these three hundred mercenaries, they were set up in one day.


    Three thousand wooden piles were sharpened one after another, and were deeply nailed into the soil.


    It''s impossible for ordinary monks to change.


    After all, the land of this advanced Archean battlefield is not generally hard.


    However, not to mention the three giants, as high as 60 levels of combat body.


    Even the 300 mercenaries, none of them had a combat body lower than level 40!


    And don''t forget, the bull warrior, the full name is - big bull!


    The reason why great power is ahead is because of their incomparable power.


    However, the barbarians are placed behind, which means their intelligence is low, and their strong bodies are as strong as oxen, as well as their defense against terror


    It would be exaggeration if the strong barbarian cattle soldiers of level 40 or more could not nail the stake into the soil.


    After nailing the wall


    An area 100 meters long and 100 meters wide was completely enclosed and became the private business district of Chu Xingyun.


    After leveling the ground and weeding out the weeds, Chu Xingyun did not plan to build any buildings here.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s own design, round wooden piles were deeply nailed into the soil.


    A relatively thick stake used as a dining table.


    Around the dining table, a circle of relatively thin wooden piles is nailed as a stool.


    Then


    Set up ten big pots and light the firewood


    Put the spicy beef jerky into a stone pot and cook it over high fire


    With the gradual rise of water temperature, curl of water vapor, suddenly diffuse


    Chu Xingyun is located in the northwest corner.


    There is no season on this high-level Archean battlefield. The northwest wind blows all the year round.


    Therefore, as a leader, he has always been the least liked.


    But now


    Chu Xingyun chose the location in the northwest corner and chose shangfengtou.


    With ten big pots, they began to cook spicy beef jerky.


    Suddenly The pungent smell, as well as the most unbearable aroma of the bull race, suddenly spread along the wind towards the whole free market


    Chu Xingyun cooking skills, can be said to have a full range of color, flavor.


    It''s not just looking good, it''s beautiful.


    The most important thing is that the aroma must be enough to make people salivate


    Unless you can''t afford to spend


    Otherwise, anyone who smelled the aroma could not help running over and eating it.


    Soon


    The first batch of dried bacon is out of the pot


    This is a wooden plate made of logs and served with a piece of spicy and fat beef.


    Then use the wooden bowl made of logs to serve a bowl of spicy beef soup.


    The taste, the enjoyment


    Once you''ve tasted it once, you''ll never forget it


    Soon, three hundred bull soldiers, carrying a large plate of spicy beef and a large bowl of spicy beef soup, ran to the table and began to eat.


    The delicate beef, spicy sauce, and the intoxicating, charming fragrance


    Everything, let those 300 bull soldiers, wish they could swallow their tongues into their stomachs.


    Soon


    Just as 300 bull soldiers finished eating the first piece, they lined up to ask for the second piece.


    A large number of cattle soldiers came in from the gate.


    On the first day, Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to collect money


    All who come here can get a plate of fat and tender beef and a bowl of spicy beef soup for free.


    However, a person can only buy a bowl, and if he wants to eat more, he can''t sell it.


    After all, there are too many people in the queue, so we have to eat.


    With the passage of time, more and more bull soldiers came.


    In particular, the word-of-mouth of those cattle soldiers who left after eating beef spread all over the place quickly.


    It''s said that there is free beef here


    And that wonderful taste is absolutely unprecedented.


    How can anyone miss such a good thing?


    Soon


    Many mercenaries from the mercenary market rushed to the market and lined up to get the free spicy beef.


    After eating a lot of them, they haven''t enjoyed it yet


    Or what I want to eat later


    Then they went to the wooden cabinets on both sides of the gate and took out colorful bones to buy them.Chuxingyun''s price of spicy beef jerky is very cheap.


    Although it''s an exclusive business, it''s not afraid to be imitated by others.


    But this kind of small food is not suitable for high price.


    A bull can smoke a thousand pieces of beef jerky.


    A piece of beef jerky, sold to a multicolored spirit bone, has been a lot.


    It''s not impossible to sell more.


    However, the popularity of this kind of food is very low.


    Second, Chu Xingyun was bound to win the title of a profiteer.


    In any case, such a name, Chu Xingyun will not die.


    Chu Xingyun will never be stupid, for the sake of small profits in front of him, and lost later, unlimited interests!


    What''s more, a person''s reputation and reputation can''t be measured by money at all.


    Facing such a cheap but delicious beef jerky


    A large number of bull soldiers have given generously.


    Less will also buy more than ten yuan.


    More, it is a one-time purchase of dozens, even hundreds.


    This spicy beef jerky is specially compressed.


    After cooking, it is half the size of an ordinary person''s head.


    However, after compression, before cooking, its volume is very small.


    It looks like it''s only the size of the palm, the thickness of the cowhide.


    Even if you buy 100 yuan, it''s only a dozen.


    With the big hand of the bull race, you can catch it with one hand.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, night fell, and everyone dispersed


    According to statistics


    In the afternoon, more than 7000 people came to eat here.


    In the afternoon, the ten big pots were not idle.


    Pot by pot cooking


    More than 7000 pieces of spicy beef were enjoyed by more than 7000 cattle soldiers.


    Chu Xingyun is so generous, but also to open the market as soon as possible.


    There are more than 7000 cattle soldiers, word of mouth, for promotion.


    I believe that in a very short time, spicy beef jerky will open the market.


    It is worth mentioning that


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun told all the guests.


    Free try, only for today.


    From tomorrow


    Whether it is here to eat, or bought to eat on behalf of back, are to pay money.


    Each piece of spicy beef jerky, the price of a multicolored soul bone, absolutely innocent of the old and the young!


    In addition


    After giving out more than 7000 pieces of spicy beef jerky for free.


    At the counter at the door, those bull soldiers who did not eat enough and wanted to eat again after tasting.


    I bought more than 60000 pieces of spicy beef jerky!


    On average, every bull warrior who tried to eat bought 10 pieces of spicy beef jerky to take away.


    And


    With word-of-mouth spreading, before long, the whole town of Manau and even the whole grassland will know about it.


    All the barbarian warriors will also know that this delicious, spicy beef jerky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3004

    Three million devil pepper balls, a total of three million cattle can be smoked.


    Each bull can produce 1000 pieces of spicy beef jerky.


    Therefore, the first batch of refined devil pepper balls, a total of smoked beef jerky, up to three billion pieces!


    Even if each piece of beef jerky only sells one multicolored spirit bone, its total value is as high as 3 billion multicolored spirit bones!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you give away tens of thousands of yuan just because you try it.


    If we want to sell more than 3 billion pieces of beef jerky as soon as possible, we must do everything possible to promote it.


    And the best way of publicity is word-of-mouth!


    And don''t forget that three million devil pepper balls are only half a year''s production.


    In the next few days, it can be said that the financial resources have been greatly improved


    The daily sales volume will be as high as 100000 yuan!


    Moreover, with the passage of time, every day''s sales, are slowly increasing!


    Seeing that the stock was getting smaller and smaller, Chu Xingyun knew that it was time to go back to Manniu village and deliver the next batch of beef jerky.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to participate in business affairs.


    For many things, he just needs to build the framework and then he can let go.


    As long as the production of devil pepper is monopolized, no one can compete with him.


    As for whether the profits from the output will be embezzled, there is no need to worry.


    The price of spicy beef jerky is fixed.


    And the output of spicy beef jerky and devil''s pepper balls are also fixed.


    So


    As long as the devil pepper, as well as devil pepper pill to grasp, everything else, can be let go.


    Even he has the people to run the whole business.


    Niushan, Niuhai, niufeng and their 300 mercenaries are the best helpers.


    After careful consideration and determination of the whole development route


    Chu Xingyun called Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng to the front of his body.


    Although these three guys have sold themselves to Chu Xingyun for life.


    But Chu Xingyun is not a miser. What should be given to them will still be given.


    Look around


    Chu Xingyun said frankly to Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng.


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng all exceeded level 60, but they did not reach level 70.


    According to the price of the barbarian mercenaries in the high Archean battlefield, their wage is 100 colorful spirit bones per day.


    In a year, each person has 340000 colorful bones.


    Four people add up, a year down, it''s only 100000 colorful spirit bones.


    Chu Xingyun can still afford such a little money


    The most important thing is that after these days together, Chu Xingyun has already understood them.


    These three guys are all loyal, benevolent, intelligent and brave.


    There''s no need to talk about talent and potential


    If you are not willing to practice hard, you will certainly be able to upgrade your combat style to level 60.


    Although many people will emphasize the importance of effort when they give people chicken soup.


    But in fact, talent and potential are above everything.


    Even if the barbarians don''t practice at all, as long as they grow to adulthood, they are all combat bodies above level 10.


    This is called talent, this is called potential


    Whether a person has talent, potential and practice is the most important factor.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun values the perfect combat body so much is that it has infinite talent and infinite potential


    Among them, the origin of Xizu can endow the perfect combat body with earth like defense and strength.


    The origin of water, that is, the water of life, can give the perfect combat body strong vitality and recovery ability.


    The combination of the two, once you reach a high level


    So as long as you can''t kill Chu Xingyun in one move, Chu Xingyun is immortal.


    No matter how serious the injury is, it will recover instantly.


    But the problem is, there is the earth like defense and strength, and there is almost immortal water of life


    In this world, who can kill him in seconds?


    As far as peers are concerned


    Even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin work together, I''m afraid we can''t do it.


    Earth Mother God, she only by virtue of the earth like defense and strength, is already an immortal existence.


    What''s more, now, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body has the power of both the earth and water.


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, these three guys, can raise the combat body to the present height in such a short time.


    This not only proves their efforts, but also their fighting spirit.


    In fact, most importantly, they have proved their talent and potential.It can be said that the whole town of Manau, these three guys, are definitely the top three, gifted generation!


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun''s eyes swept through the faces of the three people one by one


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s scanning, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng are all serious.


    They know that Chu Xingyun must have something important to tell them.


    Looking at the three people''s serious expressions, Chu Xingyun said: "from today on, I intend to hand over the spicy beef jerky business to the three of you to deal with it together."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan, Niu Hai, and Niu Feng suddenly widened his eyes.


    You know


    They have been fighting for so many years, but their personal wealth together is only a few hundred thousand.


    Even if the three people''s assets add up, it will be about a million.


    However, in the past few days, Chu Xingyun has been crazy to earn hundreds of thousands of wealth.


    Can they handle such an important business well?


    Looking at the three people''s startled expression, Chu Xingyun continued: "although you have joined me, but for their own people, I will never be stingy, you should take, I will not be stingy."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan immediately opened his mouth, intending to refuse.


    They sold themselves to Chu Xingyun because Chu Xingyun cured them, and they couldn''t afford the price.


    It''s not for no reason, no brain.


    He waved his hand and did not wait for Niushan to open his mouth. Chu Xingyun stopped him.


    Looking at the three men seriously, Chu Xingyun said: "I know what you want to say, but the emperor is not hungry, how can I be an exception?"


    After listening to Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng were stunned and then closed their mouths.


    Indeed, they are also people with a family and an occupation.


    Living in this world, they also have to spend money.


    Otherwise, if there is no income for a long time, how can their cultivation be improved?


    Looking at Niu Shan, Niu Hai and Niu Feng, Chu Xingyun is happy to see his partners and teammates and express his emotions truthfully.


    What is hidden is actually not conducive to getting along with each other.


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said solemnly, "but A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. I will not give you money, but I will not give you money that you should not have! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3005

    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng are all friars of level 60.


    According to the price of the barbarians and mercenaries, their daily salary is 100 colorful bones.


    Chu Xingyun can and must give this price.


    Although with Chu Xingyun''s future wealth, even if their salary is increased ten times, there is absolutely no problem.


    This is absolutely small money for Chu Xingyun.


    But still that sentence, Chu Xingyun will not give them, does not belong to them, should not be their money.


    Deeply looking at Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng.


    Chu Xingyun said: "in the future, I will have a lot of money, and I hope you can take more money from me, but only if you deserve these salaries!"


    Do you deserve it?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan, Niu Hai, and Niu Feng suddenly frowned slightly.


    They are true Wufu


    But because of this, they will not be like those profiteering merchants, with one mind only for profit.


    Even if they want to ask for money, they want to earn it by their own ability, not by the pity of others!


    Looking at Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, the eyes gradually lit up.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "as far as I know, if the combat level reaches 70, he is a man general, and his salary can be increased by ten times to 1000 colorful spirit bones every day."


    If the combat level reaches 80, it is the existence of the general level.


    The daily salary will be as high as 10000 colorful bones!


    Listen to Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, can''t help but look forward to.


    It''s a pity, though it is.


    But it''s really hard to be a good general and a great general.


    Looking forward to looking forward to the three people, but also a little bit unsure of the eyes.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing


    "If possible, I hope the three of you will pull up the Bulls again


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, all of a sudden, his face was unbelievable.


    Over the years, they dream of getting the Bulls back.


    But it turns out that the bulls can''t make it.


    Mass slaughter of fierce animals will only lead to a lot of problems.


    As problems accumulate step by step, problems will eventually arise.


    Looking at Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng, the expression of surprise and disbelief.


    Chu Xingyun laughed indifferently and said: "since you are my followers, then I''m not going to leave you alone


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun held out a finger and said with a smile, "I will leave a thunder rule in your sea of knowledge to help you get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge..."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng immediately stood up at the same time.


    You know


    Similar to Chu Xingyun such a great power, even if asked him to sell once, the price is already unbearable.


    The daily salary of a barbarian general has reached 10000 colorful bones.


    In a year, the salary is as high as 45 million spiritual bones.


    And a high-level friar of thunder department, if you want to move him, the price is really too high.


    In short


    Even if it is a bull clan general, if you want to move a thunder high-level friar, you have to pay a thousand years'' salary!


    Moreover, even if you are willing to offer such a high price, people may not be willing to help.


    Don''t think that anyone can help them get rid of the evil spirits and purify their knowledge.


    The monk of thunder department is the most rebellious monk.


    Their training difficulty is also the highest


    Don''t look at Chu Xingyun looks very simple, between a move, killed that extremely evil spirit in seconds.


    But who is Chu Xingyun?


    He''s the devil!


    And hand Thunder Road heritage monument!


    What''s more, he is a master of ancestral realm. He has the magic power of more than 400000 yuan society.


    Now the problem is


    How much does it cost to move a demon ancestor with chaotic yuan Shen and 400 000 yuan magic power?


    But now


    Chu Xingyun promised that he would shape a law of thunder for them, and help them to get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    In this way, without the worries behind them, can they not form an army and go to the cattle grassland to hunt and kill wantonly!


    With their current combat level, if they really let go of hunting and killing, the speed of improving the combat body is simply terrible to the limit!


    Looking at Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng excited to the limit, the body shivering expression.Chu Xingyun can''t help but show a smile


    The so-called law of condensing a thunderbolt is actually just a statement.


    To put it bluntly


    In fact, what Chu Xingyun wants to do is to open up a projection of the ancient thunder stele in their knowledge of the sea.


    With the projection of the thunder stele, you can help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge anytime, anywhere.


    Of course, Chu Xingyun is not a good old man, and he will not give such a big benefit for nothing.


    To be exact, each other is actually mutually beneficial!


    If you project the thunder stele and stay in their sea of knowledge.


    Whenever they hunt fierce animals or spirits, those evil spirits that invade the sea will be completely eliminated and purified by the projection of thunder stele!


    Only a small part of the purified mental power will be absorbed by Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng.


    More than 80% of the mental power will be transmitted back to Chu Xingyun along the projection channel of the ancient thunder stele, which will be absorbed by the chaotic yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, the more fierce animals and spirits the three of Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng hunt, the greater the benefits Chu Xingyun gets.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to do anything to get a steady stream of pure and incomparable spiritual power!


    Looking at the gaping cattle mountain, cattle sea, and cattle peak.


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "I can give you 3000 places in total."


    You must carefully select and select the three thousand troops! Only talent is useful!


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stood up slowly


    With his hands on his back, Chu Xingyun said: "all the talents and potentials are destined to be unable to reach level 80 or above, and those who can''t achieve a general are not qualified to become my followers!"


    Between words


    Chu Xingyun slowly sat down and closed his eyes gently


    Stupidly looking at Chu Xingyun, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng stay in place, for a long time can not return to God!


    If


    This means if!


    If all that Chu Xingyun said is true!


    Then, they are really developed.


    The bulls have used their experience to prove that this strong road is absolutely right.


    Although the Bulls finally collapsed


    But the cause of their collapse is no longer the cause.


    With Chu Xingyun, they don''t have to worry about the perplexity of extremely evil spirits.


    Imagine


    Three thousand for one!


    Everyone''s combat body is more than 80 level army!


    How terrible that would be!


    The great generals of the Manniu clan, who have high status, are only worthy to be a small soldier here.


    Such a team, has not appeared before, and has never been anyone, will think that such a team will appear.


    But now, all this It doesn''t seem like a dream!


    As long as Chu Xingyun said everything, really can do it.


    So


    Such an invincible division is bound to appear!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3006

    In the silence


    Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and sat with a smile on his mouth.


    Through these days of practice, Chu Xingyun found a very interesting thing.


    The three ancient steles can indeed produce 3000 projections of ancient steles.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s body does not need these projections.


    After trial and error in the past few days


    Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that he did not need ancient stele projection at all.


    Or that question


    In fact, the virtual yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun is integrated with the chaotic yuan Shen.


    The cutting of physical properties cannot affect its integrity.


    For the yuan God, cutting by force is like pulling a knife and cutting off water.


    Can a knife cut through the water? Obviously not


    After repeated tests


    If you use the three cloud steles of ancient Chu, you can also find them by projecting the three ancient cloud steles!


    You know


    When the strength reaches the ancestral realm, the so-called physical body is no longer important.


    With chaos, even if there is no physical body, it can also live infinitely.


    Therefore, it does not matter whether the three ancient monuments are in the body or not.


    As long as the spirit of Chu Xingyun has refined the three ancient steles and bound them to them.


    Then all his virtual gods can freely use the power of the three ancient monuments.


    There''s no projection at all


    In this way


    The three ancient steles, each with 3000 ancient steles, do not need to waste on their own.


    And


    After testing, the projection of the three ancient monuments can be put into the sea of other creatures.


    In the past two days, Chu Xingyun has tried to project the ancient monument into the two man Niu Zhihai, who are pulling carts.


    As a result Chu Xingyun succeeded!


    After testing, the ancient stele projection can not only project into the sea of knowledge of others.


    Moreover, it can also let the other party, with the help of the ancient stele, break out the power of the ancient monument!


    That''s why That''s why we have today''s events.


    Between Chu Xingyun''s smile and meditation


    The next moment


    Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng looked at each other, and then with a puff, they knelt down in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Faced with such a big chance, they have to make a decision.


    Although the bull tribe is the best mercenary!


    However, we should know that there are kings and royal families in the bull race!


    The barbarians are not only the best mercenaries, but also the most loyal soldiers!


    And


    It must be clear that


    Bull warrior, first a soldier, then a soldier!


    Kneel on the ground, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, looking up at Chu Xingyun.


    After taking a long breath, Niushan said, "respect If the number is expanded to 3000, I''m afraid it will not be appropriate to continue to call the team! "


    As soon as the voice of Niushan''s words fell, Niu Hai said, "yes, only a hundred or less can be called a team. Those with more than a thousand people and less than ten thousand people should be called a legion."


    Nodding his head, Niu Feng excitedly said: "the Bulls team, is already a thing in the past, and now, has already fallen!"


    While speaking, the three looked at each other, and then said with one voice: "please honor me, give us a name for the invincible army that we are about to establish!"


    The Legion?


    Indeed


    The scale of 3000 men can only be named in the name of the Legion.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit illiterate.


    As for the Bulls? This is obviously not suitable.


    As Niu Feng said, the bulls have fallen, and it is not a glorious thing to rise on this basis.


    An army built on failure is flawed after all.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun quickly made a decision.


    Chu Xingyun said: "in any case, this team is formed by the bull fighters, so Just call the bull army


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan, Niu Hai, and Niu Feng suddenly frowned.


    Niushan said: "respect The bull army has already been used, so... "


    You got someone?


    With a sneering smile, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "what if someone used it Do you really think they represent the bull race


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng suddenly hesitated.


    Yeah


    The bull army, it''s already used.But they are bullshit.


    At present, there has never been an army of the bull tribe, which can represent the whole bull clan!


    Even the Royal legion of the bull emperor is not representative!


    Looking at the three people''s mouth curling


    Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "we can try to think about it..."


    If one day, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng formed the bull army, and all of them would be above level 80.


    So


    Is such a regiment qualified to represent the barbarians?


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu Shan, Niu Hai, and Niu Feng suddenly took a breath of cold air!


    Are you kidding


    When a legion, even the most ordinary soldier, is a general of the bull clan.


    Is such an army not qualified to represent the whole barbarian tribe?


    Deeply looking at Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng


    Chu Xingyun said: "maybe, even so, you are not qualified, but I think At the very least, you will be more qualified than the current Bull team! "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun raised his chest and said proudly, "the bull army has 3000 cavalry. I don''t know if you can represent the whole bull tribe, but it doesn''t hinder us. We take this as the goal, don''t we?"


    Heard here, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, there is no more to say.


    Now I want to come


    There''s nothing better for them than the bulls.


    There is no more powerful title than bull riding.


    The most important thing is


    There is no ideal and goal that is greater, more sublime, and more exciting than the whole bull clan!


    And as Chu Xingyun said


    Even if they don''t deserve to represent the bull race


    But at the very least, they are a thousand times better than the existing barbarian army!


    And


    Even in the end, they didn''t do it.


    But what about that? This does not prevent them from taking this as their ideal and goal!


    At this moment


    Just thinking about the goals and ideals Chu Xingyun set for them, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng can''t help but get excited


    In order to achieve such an ideal and goal, even if it is to throw away one''s head and shed blood, how about it?


    Even if they die in battle, what happens?


    Even if you die on the grassland, the grass will bury your bones


    That''s definitely the end result for them


    He is a man of great courage and courage.


    The barbarian cattle can walk thousands of miles with a sword and kill the evil spirits all the way.


    Bull never sympathizes with his body, but laughs at him when he dies.


    There are a hundred enemy battlefields, where the grass is green.


    With such lofty ideals and pursuits


    Even if in the end, they don''t succeed or even get nothing


    At least, their whole life is not wasted.


    This is enough


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3007

    Looking at more and more excited Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng.


    Chu Xingyun indifferent way: "next, you three people, respectively set up a team of 1000 people scale."


    This team, everyone must be an elite, rather than excessive!


    All the monks who are not qualified to represent the barbarian cattle clan, even if they are strong and talented, they will never be!


    And


    As a bull steed, all members of the whole team must hunt and domesticate a bull king as his mount!


    Only those who can hunt and tame a bull king can be qualified to become an official bull cavalry!


    Before that, even Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng belonged to the reserve only!


    Listen to the continuous description of Chu Xingyun, Niushan, Niuhai, and the eyes of niufeng twinkle with fine awn!


    Imagine


    A few years later


    A large army of 3000 soldiers, all of them are over 80 levels, and each of them is riding on a bull king. What kind of prestige and hegemony should it be!


    Although this road is very difficult to walk, as long as they set foot on this road, they will have the highest glory!


    A lot of times


    The result is important and great!


    But the process of pursuing the ideal and achieving the goal is actually the same great.


    Even if it fails in the end, it is also great


    Next


    Chu Xingyun made detailed arrangements for the three men.


    The regiment is divided into three groups, each with 1000 people


    Three teams, the implementation of rotation system!


    The three teams will take turns to hunt on the cattle grassland!


    When all the people are tired, they will return to maniu town.


    At every moment, there are two teams galloping on the grassland, hunting fierce animals, capturing the king of wild cattle and wild horse king.


    After long-term hunting, the three regiments arranged their orders and returned to maniu town for cultivation.


    In other words


    At every moment, there are two armies of wild cattle, crisscross the grassland.


    At the same time, it is necessary to ensure that there is an army of barbarians to cultivate in the town.


    In the time of cultivation, they must shoulder the responsibility of guarding the free market shops and transporting goods.


    Once someone tries to make trouble in a free-market shop, they have to stand up and defend the store with iron and blood.


    All who dare to make trouble in the shop will be baptized by iron and blood!


    As for the delivery of goods


    They don''t need to be escorted in person.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to cultivate themselves.


    But


    Once there are teams or forces, they rob the cargo delivery team.


    They must set out at once and kill all the robbers with thunder and snow, and warn those forces that are ready to move secretly with iron and blood.


    Chu Xingyun knows that


    This spicy beef jerky, although it looks like a small business.


    However, the profit is too big.


    If there is not enough powerful Legion to guard, sooner or later, people will be watching.


    But


    There are Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng.


    With 3000 iron and blood of the cattle, everything will be easily solved.


    All the people who try to attack the shop will become the grindstone of 3000 cattle!


    Over the next few days


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Niushan and Chu Xingyun together rushed back to Manniu village with the team.


    Back and forth, it took a total of three days, and a whole million pieces of spicy beef jerky were delivered again.


    It is worth mentioning that this time he went back, Chu Xingyun borrowed a black ancient clock containing chaotic Qi from his father.


    The reason for borrowing this black ancient clock is that Chu Xingyun is going to be tricky again.


    For Chu Xingyun


    The strength of No. 1 combat body must be improved as soon as possible.


    Although because of the ingenious relationship, it will inevitably lead to unstable foundation.


    However, the No. 1 combat body is just a separate body. Even if the foundation is unstable, it doesn''t matter at all.


    It''s really impossible. It can be broken, initialized completely and practiced again.


    The reason why I borrowed the black ancient clock this time is that there are also trial caves in this small town of Manau.


    Different from the trial cave in Manniu village, the trial cave in maniu town is an intermediate trial cave.


    From level 19 to level 10, inner cave!


    The most important thing is that there is no change in everything except that the cave is relatively large and the strength of stone spirits and beasts is relatively strong.So


    This intermediate trial cave is also very secret. Even if the black ancient clock is used, it will never be found by anyone.


    It took three days to come and go.


    In three days, it took two days to go back and forth.


    In the middle of the day, actually Chu Xingyun used to arrange the things in the village.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Niu Li has completely ignored the things in the pub.


    Appointed by Chu Xingyun, Niu Li became the director of the beef jerky factory.


    With the gradual development of the market, the production of beef jerky must also start to expand the scale.


    The number of workers recruited by Chu Xingyun has increased from 20 to 100!


    One hundred wild cattle can be smoked every day to produce 100000 pieces of beef jerky!


    Although for the time being, the sales volume is not likely to be so large, which may cause a backlog of goods.


    But Chu Xingyun is not worried at all


    This spicy beef jerky, smoked and compressed, is very resistant to storage.


    As long as it is not soaked, it will never rot even if it is preserved for hundreds of years.


    After taking a day to deal with everything in the factory.


    Chu Xingyun gave everything in the factory to Niu Li.


    Then he and Niushan came back to Manniu town again.


    After returning the goods to Manniu Town, Niushan left quickly.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s requirements, they must start to select the bull riding.


    And


    Most of the 100 members they recruited first did not meet the requirements.


    There are very few monks with talent and potential who can reach level 80 combat style. They are very difficult to find.


    But because it is difficult to find, it is more valuable to find.


    If there is such a thing everywhere, what is special about the Legion they are about to form?


    For several days, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng have been busy.


    But in fact, the number of soldiers under them is not much, on the contrary, less!


    Of course


    After all, they followed them sincerely.


    Therefore, even if it is not used, it will be arranged properly.


    Those mercenaries who were eliminated were organized into transport teams to help the shops transport goods.


    What''s more, the salary they should be paid is quite a bit.


    The most important thing is that Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng personally promise that they will carry out guidance courses for them from time to time, teach them advanced combat skills and help them improve their combat level.


    Let alone


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, how to recruit team members.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun with black ancient bell, toward the intermediate test cave in manaiu town to catch up with the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3008

    It''s different from the trial cave in Manniu village


    There are only more than 3000 people in Manniu village, and most of the children have finished the trial period.


    Therefore, the trial cave in Manniu village has been idle for a long time and is basically useless.


    But there are more than 30000 people in Manniu town.


    In particular, the floating population is as high as one million.


    There are too many people who need to enter this cave to practice.


    In particular, the children of the major team members will live here temporarily. Naturally, there is a huge demand for the trial cave.


    So


    Since many years ago, the intermediate trial cave began to charge fees.


    It''s ok if you want to go in, but you need to pay the cost of ten colorful spirit bones for each hour of practice.


    This price is not a random one.


    Basically, ten multicolored spirit bones are the salary of a bull warrior for a day.


    In fact, it is the children of these people who want to be eliminated from the trial cave.


    Otherwise, even if the fee is charged, the cave will still be overcrowded and there will be no waiting for work.


    Only the major team leaders can afford the money, so that their children can enter the trial cave at will.


    Millions of floating population, according to the calculation of a hundred Corps.


    There are tens of thousands of captains alone.


    Among them, there are two or three thousand children.


    At least a few hundred people are in need of the trial cave.


    So


    Even if the high price of ten colorful bones in an hour is still overcrowded.


    If you want to get in, you have to line up!


    Of course! As a commercial town.


    Everything should be in line with money


    If you don''t want to wait in line, you can jump in at any time as long as you pay double price.


    As long as it''s empty, you can enter immediately.


    For Chu Xingyun now, money is not a problem.


    Just yesterday, Chu Xingyun had just refined one million multicolored spiritual bones and improved his accomplishments for a million years.


    But unfortunately


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 virtual God has 50000 yuan, a chaotic amount of robbery.


    So


    Even if the cultivation has increased for millions of years, there is no feeling at all.


    After paying a double fee, Chu Xingyun quickly placed himself in the middle-level cave.


    The stone spirits in the cave are no longer sheep shaped.


    The stone spirits here have become deer shaped.


    It''s not only bigger, but also stronger.


    However, for the black ancient clock, all changes are useless.


    All the way under the second kill, Chu Xingyun entered the tenth floor of the intermediate test cave!


    Directly against the deer shaped stone spirit beast with the 19th level combat body.


    For the next three months


    Chu Xingyun went out early and came back late. He spent his time in the cave.


    Under the cross level killing, under the massive congenitally Yin evil spirit''s quenching, Chu Xingyun''s combat body, promoted quickly!


    When six months later, Chu Xingyun had to leave.


    His No. 1 combat body has been upgraded to level 18!


    If you continue to practice here, you can still improve.


    But if we go on, the more the order is too few, the efficiency will be reduced too much.


    If you want to upgrade one level of combat style, you need to take years as the unit.


    And


    By now, Chu Xingyun had to leave.


    As half a year has passed, the devil''s pepper in Manau village has matured again and it''s time to pick.


    All the way out of the trial cave, Chu Xingyun rushed to the free market, his own shop.


    Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng were convened again. After half a year, a lot of things have to be arranged.


    By now, the output of man Niu village has been very high.


    This shop in manaiu town alone can''t digest so much production.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun will leave manjiu town for Manniu city!


    And Niu Shan, Niu Hai, and Niu Feng, Chu Xingyun also have their own appointment.


    Manniu city is the only big city within ten thousand miles.


    Under the city of Manau, there are three small towns under its jurisdiction.


    Manniu is one of them.


    These three towns are located on the edge of the cattle grassland, the mangniu jungle and the mangniu swamp.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun scattered Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng and sent them to three small towns to set up shops in the three towns.


    From this moment on, there will be Chu Xingyun''s business firms in the three small towns under the jurisdiction of man Niu city to sell spicy beef jerky.And


    Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng are also responsible for all the work of a small town store.


    From the transportation of goods to the sale of goods.


    From the establishment of commercial banks to the security of commercial banks.


    It''s all up to them


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s appointment, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng have no opinions.


    In any case, everything has a ready-made routine.


    There is no difference between what they are going to do and what they are doing now.


    However, it used to be three big teams, and at the same time protect a shop.


    Now it is the three teams separated, respectively responsible for different shops.


    As for the transportation of goods and the sale of goods, professionals will be employed to take charge of them, and they are not required to do it by themselves.


    Even if they want to do it by themselves, they don''t have the ability.


    When it comes to fighting, to hunting, to attacking.


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng are all confident, and can even be said to be responsible.


    But when it comes to business, to sales, to service


    They are not that material, and they can''t do those things.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has never thought about letting them do these things.


    On the whole


    These three teams are actually the backers of the business.


    It''s the umbrella of a business


    In the past six months, Chu Xingyun, the staff of the three stores, has been recruited and trained.


    Next


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng are three people. As long as they are escorted to the place, they are protected and the shop is built.


    They don''t need to do anything about the specific operation.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng were appointed differently.


    Among them Niushan is responsible for grassland Town, Niuhai is responsible for jungle town, and niufeng is responsible for swamp town.


    Except Niushan, which doesn''t need to do anything, is responsible for the grassland town left behind.


    Niu Hai led the trained service personnel all the way to the jungle town.


    Niu Feng led the trained service personnel and drove to the swamp town.


    At the same time


    Chu Xingyun also set off, alone, toward the village of cattle to drive back.


    After expanding the scale of the business to three small towns, the current output has been unable to keep up with the sales.


    Therefore, the scale of the factory must be expanded again!


    Now


    Chu Xingyun already had enough money and power.


    So this time, Chu Xingyun has planned to hire all the people in the village.


    Turn the whole valley into your own back garden!


    All the way back to Manniu village


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun personally picked the second batch of devil pepper, and boiled it into devil pepper balls.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun held a village meeting and proposed his own employment plan.


    At the meeting


    Chu Xingyun formally employed all the people in the village.


    Among them, 2000 barbarian women are responsible for going to work in the factory of Manniu village and smoking spicy beef jerky.


    More than 300 barbarian soldiers are responsible for hunting, hunting enough cattle for the factory to smoke and make spicy beef jerky!


    In this way, the whole village has become a large factory.


    The whole valley has become the back garden of the factory!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s employment, everyone was overjoyed.


    The ordinary bull women can get three colorful bones every day.


    The ordinary bull warrior can get ten colorful bones every day.


    Although this price is only the ordinary price in the industry.


    But you know


    Chu Xingyun''s employment is permanent!


    Others will hire at such a price, but only for a short time.


    For those bull fighters


    In more than 300 days a year, they can be employed less than 100 days.


    Although they can go out hunting and get colorful bones.


    However, with their own strength, they could not even get three colorful spiritual bones a day.


    You know


    Only the fierce beasts and soul beasts above level 30 can form colorful soul bones.


    Chu Xingyun, he has killed so many stone spirits and beasts, but he has not even seen half of the colorful spirit bones.


    The reason is that all the stone spirits he hunted were below level 30.


    It took a whole week


    Chu Xingyun completed the rectification of Manniu village.So far, the whole village, with a population of more than 3000, has accepted the employment of Chu Xingyun.


    All those who are not capable of fighting are responsible for production and processing, as well as the environment and sanitation of man Niu village.


    All of the more than 300 bull fighters with fighting ability formed three teams, which were responsible for hunting the cattle for the factory.


    After dealing with everything, Chu Xingyun can finally move on to the next step.


    Next What Chu Xingyun wants to go to is the largest city within ten thousand li - the ancient city of Manau!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3009

    Late at night


    In the saloon bedroom


    Chu Xingyun sits with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed and his breath is long.


    Chu Xingyun could have gone to the ancient city of manaiu.


    However, after coming back this time, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that his perfect fighting style had reached level 9!


    And at this moment, there is only a line of difference from level 10 combat body!


    In the past year, Chu Xingyun did not pay attention to the cultivation of his own.


    In Chu Xingyun''s mind, in a few years'' time, without taking any chances, the perfect fighting style could not reach level 10.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun''s judgment, there is an error!


    Now


    Sitting here with his knees crossed, he is the perfect warrior of Chu Xingyun.


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun soon found out the reason.


    For a long time, since entering this advanced Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun subconsciously thought that only blood evil spirit and congenital Yin evil spirit could strengthen the combat body.


    As for the Earth Mother God combined with the thunder ancient stele, he basically ignored the heaven thunder essence body tailored for him.


    Although it is not to say that it is completely ignored, it is totally unexpected.


    However, there is not much hope for the promotion effect of Tianlei quintessence.


    However, it turns out that Although the effect of Tianlei quintessence is very weak, but the victory is continuous and never stops!


    Discharge once every three minutes, endlessly refining the battle body of Chu Xingyun.


    Although after killing ghosts and beasts, the innate Yin evil spirit obtained is more effective.


    However, after killing a soul beast, you need to wait for 30 rest time before you can gather the next one.


    And 30 interest time, the sky thunder essence body, but enough to run ten rounds.


    So


    Even if the perfect fighting body is the original, we will fight on endlessly


    In fact, the cultivation efficiency is similar to that of Tianlei quintessence without taking advantage of tricks and fighting at higher levels.


    Even, the sky thunder essence body promotion effect, but also stronger!


    In other words


    Chu Xingyun even if nothing, even if lying in bed all day long sleep.


    It is also equivalent to the income gained by killing the same kind of beasts continuously and endlessly.


    A normal monk who can practice for six hours a day is already a bitter monk.


    Once the training time is more than six hours, the soul can not bear it.


    And Chu Xingyun''s virtual God, no consciousness, no thought, there is no problem of bearing.


    It''s just a machine. It can move forever!


    With endless fighting and the combination of the two, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat style has been upgraded to level 10 in a year!


    Within a year, thousands of times have collided with stone spirits and beasts


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style has been greatly tempered.


    The perfect fighting body, which is well tempered, and the innate evil spirit, as well as the essence of thunder, has a solid foundation and is perfect!


    At this moment


    The perfect fighting body of Chu Xingyun is like a flawless white jade with jade luster.


    And


    Although it is still the peak of level 9 for the time being, it is infinitely close to level 10.


    However, compared with the level 10 combat style of the children in Manniu village, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is much better than that of Manniu village!


    In fact, the level of a combat body is not simply about the strength, hardness and toughness of the combat body.


    If only refers to the strength and hardness, then how can those stone spirits in the cave exist from level 1 to level 9?


    You know


    Even if Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng are more than 60 levels in strength and hardness, they are far from comparable to stone spirits.


    The body of the stone soul beast is made up of almost indestructible rocks from the high Archean battlefield.


    If strength and hardness are the only criteria


    Then any stone soul beast must be above level 80.


    The level of battle style is based on the body protecting and fighting spirit accumulated in the body of a war.


    The so-called body protecting and fighting Qi is a kind of strange energy which is invisible but exists in reality.


    The quality and quantity of war spirit can provide a very strong protection for the combat body.


    Fighting spirit below level 80 can only protect the body, but can not be released.


    In short


    If the combat body is compared to an air bag.


    Then the so-called fighting spirit is the air in the body.


    If you want to hurt the objects in the airbag, you need to puncture the airbag first.


    Obviously, when the airbag is punctured, most of the damage will be transferred to other parts of the whole airbag, which will completely disperse the force.The so-called war spirit is actually an air bag formed with the body as the medium!


    When attacking a combat body, it is necessary to fight against the air bag to offset the protection of the air bag before the combat body can be injured.


    So


    The main reference for the so-called combat level is the quality and quantity of combat Qi, not the strength and hardness of the physical body.


    Otherwise, if we just look at the strength and hardness, we can see that the first level stone soul beast also has a 70-80 level combat body.


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting body has absorbed a lot of innate Yin Sha, and more and more fighting Qi can be contained in muscles, bones and blood vessels.


    And that so-called thunder essence body, is meticulous, every cell of the whole body, constantly refining.


    Not only do these cells contain more fighting Qi


    It also makes the skin, muscles and bones of the whole body more flexible and harder.


    What''s more, in the past year, the perfect combat body has been thoroughly tempered after thousands of collisions with stone spirits and beasts.


    Now


    Although the quality and quantity of the battle spirit contained in the perfect battle style of Chu Xingyun is only a ten level battle style.


    However, the strength, hardness and toughness of Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body are far from comparable to those of other children.


    In particular, the vitality and recovery ability of the perfect combat body are even stronger to exaggerate!


    Slowly open his eyes, Chu Xingyun right hand between a probe, from the cuff, took out a short bone dagger.


    This dagger was given to him by Niu Feng.


    Looking at the thin and sharp bone dagger, Chu Xingyun took a breath and stabbed it into the palm of his hand.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, the sharp dagger tip easily sank the skin in the palm.


    But


    As Chu Xingyun slowly applied force, the sharp dagger could not penetrate Chu Xingyun''s skin.


    An unnatural rebound force pushed the dagger outward all the time.


    With Chu Xingyun''s increasing force


    Finally, the tip of the dagger finally pierced the skin of Chu Xingyun''s palm.


    A trace of red blood, immediately flowing out.


    Frown


    Chu Xingyun knows that, at present, the strength of a perfect combat body can''t stop the blade of bone.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun put away the bone dagger.


    With Chu Xingyun putting away his dagger, the next moment The one centimeter long wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than three rest time, the wound quickly closed, recovered as before, even a trace of scar, did not leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3010

    Later, Chu Xingyun explored his hand and grabbed a wooden knife at the head of the bed on a short table.


    This wooden knife is usually used to peel fruit.


    Its sharpness and sharpness, although not comparable to the bone dagger, but also no less than!


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun stabbed the tip of the wooden knife into the palm of his hand again.


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun palm of the skin, with the tip of the knife, gradually fell down.


    Next Chu Xingyun began to explore, constantly increasing strength.


    With the increase of strength, the wooden knife quickly suffered a strong rebound resistance.


    Under the constant force, Chu Xingyun has been added to 80% of the strength, but still can not use the sharpest knife point to pierce the skin of his palm.


    Pa


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun continued to exert his strength and raised his strength to 90%.


    The skin in the palm is still safe.


    But the point of the wooden knife, however, could not bear such a great force, and it broke in an instant!


    Looking at his white skin with admiration


    Chu Xingyun nodded in admiration.


    Obviously, the perfect combat body of level 10 is not immune to the puncture and cutting of bone weapons.


    However, it has been perfectly immune to all wooden weapons.


    Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t say anything, he doesn''t make any resistance.


    No one can hurt Chu Xingyun with wooden weapons!


    Level 10 perfect combat body, immune to all wooden weapons!


    Nodded with satisfaction


    Now, the perfect combat body is about to reach level 10. Next It''s hard to improve if you stay in this village.


    Once the combat body reaches level 10 and enters the primary trial cave, there will be no stone soul beasts.


    So


    It''s time for Chu Xingyun to leave Manniu village and go to the intermediate training cave in Manniu town.


    But obviously


    As Chu Xingyun''s most important mountain valley, he should at least leave a statue to be in charge of the valley.


    You know


    Chu Xingyun''s business is rooted in this valley of cattle.


    The core product of the firm is spicy beef jerky.


    And the core material of spicy beef jerky is devil pepper.


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, only this super huohuoshankou, that is, the valley of the bull, grows devil pepper.


    And devil pepper, can only grow here!


    Once this base area was lost, Chu Xingyun''s business firm would disintegrate directly.


    Now


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic primordial God needs a separate body to accompany him to the advanced experimental cave in the ancient city of Manau.


    But the perfect combat body itself needs to rush to Manniu town.


    So


    If you want to keep a branch in maniu village, you must have another one.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun at least to ensure that a separate body, stay here to master the situation.


    Between thinking, Chu Xingyun carefully inspected the origin of the perfect combat style.


    After a year, the origin of the perfect combat style has been completely recovered and reached the peak state.


    If necessary, Chu Xingyun can use his secret method to split a perfect body with level 10 fighting body


    But now, Chu Xingyun did not intend to do so.


    If the perfect combat body can reach level 10 directly.


    In this primary training cave, you can''t encounter stone spirits at all.


    So


    Staying here is basically a waste of time.


    In this case, it''s better to separate out a level one perfect avatar.


    In this way, the strength of the perfect fighting body will hardly be reduced.


    Although due to the separation of energy, the perfect combat body is bound to be weak for a period of time.


    But because the energy separated out is too little, so the recovery is very fast.


    Of course


    The separation of the original energy cannot be recovered quickly.


    No matter whether it is separated from level 10 or level 1, the loss is the same.


    It will take at least a year for the next incarnation to be condensed, so that the origin of xibian and the origin of water can generate new power of origin


    He made a careful decision for a while.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun displays the demon king''s disintegration, and once again separates a fighting body - No. 2 Fenshen!


    Last time the demon king disintegrates, Chu Xingyun divides the energy of perfect battle body into two!


    As a result, the strength of the combat body and the separate body has been reduced by twice.And this time it''s different


    Chu Xingyun this time the demon king disintegrates, only from the perfect combat body, separated out one tenth of the energy!


    In this way, the level of perfect combat body has dropped from the peak of level 9 to the beginning of level 9!


    But it didn''t drop a level


    However, the separated No.2 combat body has only one level combat body.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun urged the chaotic yuan Shen to create the second virtual yuan Shen.


    It''s like virtual God one


    The No.2 virtual God also separated 50000 yuan meeting, which is the mana of Hunyuan quantity robbery.


    In fact, it is necessary to separate so many Manas.


    If you want to drive the power of the ancient stele and burst out with enough power, you must use a lot of mana to promote it.


    If you don''t give enough mana to your avatar, you won''t be able to make a strong attack.


    And


    This separation is only temporary.


    If necessary, they can be integrated back at any time.


    Although the mana of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic Dharma body will be greatly reduced.


    However, in this advanced Archean battlefield, it is impossible to launch large-scale magic.


    No matter how much magic power there is, there is no place to use it.


    So


    For the advanced Archean battlefield, the mana of the 400000 yuan guild is the same as that of the 50000 yuan guild.


    In any case, they are all ancestors of Hunyuan level


    Anyway, the mana can''t be used up


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun simply separated the magic power of 50000 yuan meeting, a Hunyuan quantity robbery, to condense the virtual God of No.2 battle body.


    With the No. 1 virtual yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun stimulated the soul energy and directly copied the No. 1 virtual yuan Shen.


    Therefore, only a few minutes, the second virtual God, then cohesion success.


    Then


    Under the control of the virtual God No. 2, he left the room and drove all the way to the test cave.


    Since it is destined to have a separate body, stationed in Manniu village.


    So Chu Xingyun didn''t take advantage of the number two. He used the black ancient clock to upgrade it quickly.


    From the first level of combat style, the second division will be solid, step by step to practice.


    Strive to lay a solid foundation


    As for the training speed of No. 2 combat body, it doesn''t matter at all.


    In any case, before the original energy of the perfect combat body is restored


    Before the perfect combat style can be separated from the next one.


    He can only stay in this village.


    He can only spend in the primary trial cave.


    Besides, I can''t go anywhere


    After the separation of the first avatar, Chu Xingyun, under the escort of Niushan, drove all the way to Manniu town


    Then


    Chu Xingyun changed the chaotic yuan Shen with the virtual yuan Shen of No. 1 Fen.


    Change the spirit of chaos into Dao 1.


    The No. 1 virtual God is transferred to the perfect combat body.


    Inspired by the No.1 virtual God, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body continued to cultivate in the intermediate test cave.


    Chu Xingyun, alone, controls the No. 1 battle body of level 18, and rushes to the direction of the ancient city of Manau.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3011

    Originally


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng all wanted to escort him to.


    But the problem now is that all three of them are shouldering heavy responsibilities.


    We must set up the barbarian cattle army as soon as possible, and set up three barbarian cattle cavalry.


    Only in this way can they be able to protect the businesses in jungle towns, grassland towns and swamp towns.


    Make sure that those who are ambitious dare not attack the business.


    And


    Chu Xingyun went on the road alone, although there was a high risk.


    But as a monk, how can you be afraid of danger?


    Chu Xingyun is not a flower in the greenhouse. All the way through, he is relying on iron and blood, all the way up.


    What if it''s dangerous?


    If you retreat because of danger, it will never become the atmosphere!


    In the next few months, Chu Xingyun had to sleep in the open air all the way, encountering countless dangers.


    But with the speed given to him by the ancient stele of wind, Chu Xingyun has successfully escaped the danger.


    The most dangerous one was Chu Xingyun, who ran for more than three hours in a row after hundreds of Qingfeng wolves, and finally got rid of him


    With absolute speed advantage, even the fastest Qingfeng wolf on the grassland, has no way to take Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, although there are dangers, they are not as big as we think.


    Between the wind and the night


    It took more than a week for Chu Xingyun to arrive at the ancient city of Manau.


    The ancient city of Manau is the capital of the barbarians!


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, the Manau clan occupied the area with the ancient city of Manau as the center, with a radius of 10000 Li.


    In this area, there are three small towns.


    It''s a jungle town, a prairie town, and a swamp town.


    The ancient city of Manau is the capital of the barbarian cattle clan, so it is also known as the city of the bull king!


    Within the whole city, the population exceeds 300000 and the floating population exceeds 10 million!


    The social structure of the whole group is very simple.


    The largest city is the Manau King City, with only 300000 permanent residents.


    The floating population of tens of millions came from various cattle villages.


    Within ten thousand li, there are countless small villages with thousands of people, similar to Manniu village.


    The total population of the bull race is more than 30 million!


    Among them There are less than 10 million of them who live in certain areas.


    The remaining 20 million people moved around with their cowhide tents.


    However, all the barbarians will swim around in a radius of ten thousand miles, and will not cross this area.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, the concept of territory is very important.


    Once you step out of this area, you enter the territory of other races.


    If one is not careful, it will start a big war between the two clans.


    Therefore, no one would dare to step out of this area without the token of the bull king.


    All the way to the bull King City, Chu Xingyun found an inn and fell asleep.


    After waking up, Chu Xingyun immediately transferred his consciousness to the No. 2 battle style and his own battle style through the projection of the virtual God of the No. 2 Battle body and his own combat body.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun transferred his consciousness to No. 2 projection.


    More than a week later, the No. 2 combat body has just been upgraded to level 3 because there is no cross level combat.


    Controlling the No.2 battle body, Chu Xingyun learned about the situation of Manniu village.


    Under the management of Niu Li, the whole village has become a large factory.


    Among them, a thousand of the barbarian women are responsible for fuming the cattle and producing spicy beef jerky.


    The remaining 2, 000 manatee women were responsible for cutting timber and transporting it back.


    At this moment, the thick and thin timber in Manau village is piled up like a mountain!


    This wood will be used to build a huge factory building.


    In the future, whether it is windy or rainy, it will not delay the production of the factory.


    But


    Although the timber has been cut down a lot, it has been piled up into several mountains.


    But in fact, in this advanced Archean battlefield, houses are not simply piled up with wood.


    If you want to build a house, you must have the cooperation of a special Rune master.


    Otherwise, the houses made of wood simply can not stop the chaos and the erosion of extremely Yin evil spirit, and can not provide a comfortable rest environment for monks.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun may not have anything else.


    But up to now, Chu Xingyun''s multicolored spiritual bones have already accumulated 70 million pieces.


    It may not be enough to do other things.


    But simply building a few large houses, or no problem.All the way around in the village, Chu Xingyun''s mind, suddenly a lot of ideas


    Wood is really an excellent building material.


    The strength and hardness of the wood are very good.


    But it''s not as hard to carve and shape as rocks.


    But once the timber was cut down, it lost its life.


    It can take a long time, but As long as the evil spirit has been destroyed for decades, it will be destroyed.


    Although such a wooden house, even if used for thousands of years, it will not be damaged.


    But that''s almost the limit


    Wood is wood after all


    Maybe it can grow infinitely without cutting down.


    But once it''s cut down, it won''t last long.


    For the high-level Archean battlefield monks, only a few thousand years is equivalent to several years of human beings.


    Obviously Using wood as material, it is very convenient and fast to build.


    And when carving symbols and totems, it''s very easy and effortless at all.


    However, wooden buildings have a service life, ranging from a few hundred years to several thousand years, and they are doomed to collapse.


    Therefore, although the barbarians have a long history, almost all of their buildings have been built in recent thousands of years.


    Looking at the mountains of timber in the village, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As the upper class, we must consider the problem in a long-term way and never be short-sighted!


    Although the construction of stone buildings, its difficulty is thousands of times higher.


    The cost of construction has increased by 10 million times.


    But once built, stone buildings can be used almost limitlessly.


    No matter how the wind of chaos blows and how the rain of yin and Sha falls, it is difficult to really damage the stone buildings.


    In particular, with a variety of symbols and totems, these stone buildings can even span 100 million years, but still stand on the earth.


    It''s a wooden building that can never be compared.


    Looking at the ancient Manniu village, looking at the dilapidated wooden buildings in the village.


    Chu Xingyun could not help but bow his head and ponder


    Now, although he has accumulated hundreds of millions of colorful spiritual bones.


    However, even if all of them are absorbed, there is hardly any improvement in Chu Xingyun''s strength.


    You know, the magic power of a chaotic quantity robbery is the cultivation of the 50000 yuan society.


    Fifty thousand yuan will be a total of 6.48 billion years of cultivation.


    Therefore, it takes more than 6.4 billion multicolored spirit bones to increase the mana of one Hunyuan amount robbery.


    Only 100 million multicolored bones are not worth absorbing.


    And most importantly


    Once the money is really used up, there will not be enough money for development


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3012

    Although there are cattle mountain, cattle sea, and cattle peak in.


    For the time being, no one dares to fight against Manau village or Manau valley.


    But the bulls were just one of many.


    Although they are famous and powerful


    But in the whole bull race, it never ranked first.


    After wandering around Manniu village for several times, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision


    New money can''t be consumed like this.


    First of all


    It is basically useless to Chu Xingyun that there is no multicolored spirit bone with a unit of 10 billion.


    After being promoted to Hunyuan level less ancestral realm master, the mana is based on Hun yuan''s quantity robbery.


    Unless you can accumulate enough multicolored spirit stones to raise your mana level.


    Otherwise, there is no absorption value at all.


    And


    There are two choices in front of Chu Xingyun.


    The first choice is to make a quick sum of money!


    In the shortest time, with spicy beef jerky, earn a large number of colorful bones.


    But


    If you choose this road, then Chu Xingyun the most, also harvest a Hunyuan amount of robbery colorful spirit bone.


    It is more likely that before he has accumulated a Hun yuan of multicolored spirit bones, the village of Manau will have fallen.


    The whole valley of the cattle has been occupied by others.


    The second choice is to build Manniu village and build a city wall for it!


    Manniu village, built in the valley of Manau, is located at the mouth of the valley.


    Manniu Valley is an oval valley with a diameter of more than 200 Li. There is only a narrow, steep and winding valley passage to enter the valley.


    As long as a high wall is built at the end of the valley passage, which is now the location of the valley Valley Valley, all foreign invasion can be stopped.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, due to the existence of high gravity, as well as the high-altitude chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil spirit are too thick.


    So


    There are no flying creatures in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It''s not just that there are no wild flying creatures


    Even the friars themselves can''t fly


    So


    As long as a high wall is built, all the enemies can be blocked out, and no one can enter the valley of cattle.


    However, although the valley channel is narrow, winding and rugged


    But no matter how narrow it is, it is more than 100 meters long


    Therefore, it is hard to imagine the difficulty and cost of building such a wall.


    But


    Once such a wall is built, Manniu village will be safe and sound


    Faced with these two roads and two choices, Chu Xingyun quickly made a decision.


    In fact, such a decision is not difficult at all.


    In short


    Without building this wall, Chu Xingyun can only obtain a multicolored spirit bone with Hunyuan''s looting mana at most.


    Once the wall is built, you can get unlimited colorful bones.


    As long as Manniu village, Manniu valley will not fall.


    Pepper can monopolize the resources of Chu


    Therefore, although for the time being, Chu Xingyun will inevitably consume a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources.


    But in the long run, Chu Xingyun must do so.


    After the truth, she told Xingli about her plan.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s big project, Niu Li can''t help but be amazed.


    Although the wall is only about 100 meters wide


    However, you should know that there is no stone on the grassland.


    Although some stones can be seen occasionally in the valley.


    But its weight is too heavy to move at all.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a large amount of iron ore in the stones in Manau valley.


    Heavy to exaggerated stones that were originally affected by high gravity.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, under the terrible magnetic force, it is even more heavy and almost immovable!


    Even if it is only a stone one meter square, it is as heavy as a mountain.


    Don''t say to move the stone, even if you want to lift it, it''s as hard as heaven!


    The stones in the high-level Archean battlefield are extremely solid and almost impossible to be destroyed.


    In particular, the stone in Manau Valley contains iron ore, and its strength and hardness are far greater than ordinary stones


    Therefore, the valley of cattle, though situated in the valley, seems to be full of stones.


    But it''s hard to build a rock wall.At the same time


    This is also the basic reason why there are no stone buildings in the Manau people.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they don''t have that ability!


    Facing Niu Li''s question, Chu Xingyun is not worried.


    Although the stones are really difficult to move, he naturally has his own way.


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun said, "so You go to the bull fighters and choose 100 of them to me. You don''t have to worry about other things. "


    She looked at Chu Xingyun suspiciously. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, Niu Li quickly nodded and turned to contact those bull soldiers.


    Now, the whole village has accepted the employment of Chu Xingyun.


    As the spokesperson of Chu Xingyun, Niu Li is fully responsible for the management of Manniu village.


    The so-called, take money, listen to others.


    Since they have accepted the employment, they will do their best to serve their employers!


    Soon, under the leadership of Niu Li, a hundred native and loyal Manniu soldiers arrived at the entrance of the village


    Then


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, hundreds of barbarian cattle soldiers inserted the mountains of timber under the ground.


    With the efforts of hundreds of bull fighters, a wooden fence with a length of 100 meters and a height of more than 5 meters has completely closed the valley passageway.


    From this moment on


    The South Gate of Manniu village was completely closed.


    No one can cross this fence and enter the valley of bull!


    Then


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun


    The hundreds of bull fighters, continue to be busy.


    With the efforts of the barbarian warriors, thousands of logs were spent to wrap up the trial cave at the corner of Manniu village


    Then


    Chu Xingyun took all the bull soldiers and entered the cave.


    All the way into No. 3 cave hall, and finally


    Chu Xingyun encountered the stone soul beast.


    But


    As soon as the stone soul beast appeared, the bull soldiers outside the cave burst through the rock blocking the entrance and burst in.


    Under the direction of Chu Xingyun, a bull warrior strides over, grabs the two horns of the sheep shaped stone soul beast, drags hard and drags it out of the cave


    Of course, the stone soul beast fought hard!


    Unfortunately, all of the selected bull fighters have combat bodies of level 40 or above.


    The bull warrior of level 40 is against the stone spirit beast of the upper three.


    Under the pure strength of the fight, between the two, is not an order of magnitude.


    Under the drag of the bull warrior with level 40 fighting body, although the feet of the stone soul beast were almost inserted into the soil, they were still dragged out all the way.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more. He turned and continued to walk towards the cave.


    All the way to


    Four, five, six, seven


    The stone spirits of all levels were dragged out by these big armed, round waisted, and incomparably strong bull soldiers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3013

    All the stone spirits were dragged all the way to the South Gate of Manniu village and the entrance end of the canyon.


    Then


    Those stone spirits were killed by the bull warrior.


    With the stone soul beast defeated, the next moment


    The body of the stone soul beast suddenly turned into stones all over the ground and piled up on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the bull soldiers immediately widened their eyes.


    Yeah


    Although the stones are heavy, it is difficult to move.


    But in fact, just drag out the stone soul beast and kill it here.


    Have you moved these stones in disguise?


    After Chu Xingyun''s demonstration, all the bull soldiers understood everything in an instant.


    Although the intelligence quotient of the bull race is not high


    But such a simple thing, and Chu Xingyun also personally to the demonstration.


    Therefore, as long as they are not stupid, they all understand Chu Xingyun''s plan.


    Next


    Naturally, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to continue to demonstrate.


    In Manniu village, I found ten children of the Manau tribe to lead out stone spirits.


    All the barbarian soldiers, however, kept flowing back and forth to each cave Hall of the trial cave.


    Every 30 minutes, there are ten stone soul beasts, which are dragged out by the dead.


    Although each stone spirit beast is defeated, the scattered stones are very limited.


    But the stone soul beast was endless, and it was constantly transported.


    So


    In only one day, a wall more than 10 meters wide and filled with stones was built.


    Although the stone has only a thin layer, not even ten centimeters.


    But it''s only a day.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun made a decision in an instant.


    Increase the original 10 meter wide wall to 100 meter wide!


    Inside the entire valley, a circular wall was built.


    Once there''s an outside invasion


    All enemies can only advance along the narrow and rugged canyon


    When we get to the end of the canyon, we are facing this wall.


    At the end of the gorge is an open space with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Around the open space, there is a circle of 100 meters thick circular wall.


    Standing on this open space, you have to face attacks from all directions, from the top of the circular wall.


    Once such a wall is built successfully


    Then, when the enemy arrived at this open space, they had already been asked to enter the urn.


    Next


    When the troops at the top of the city wall begin to attack, this is to catch turtles in the urn.


    A space of 100 meters in diameter can accommodate a limited number of people.


    In the face of covering attacks from all directions, there is no way to confront them.


    Within the circular wall, there is a vast valley of cattle.


    Outside the walls, there are narrow, rugged Valley passages.


    As for the valley channel, there is a vast and boundless cattle grassland.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun gathered more than 300 bull soldiers from the village.


    Three hundred of them were divided into three groups, constantly pulling out the stone spirits and killing them.


    In this way, every 12 hours of a day, there are 100 bull soldiers who are responsible for pulling out the stone spirits and beasts in the cave and killing them at the wall.


    As for the hunting of the wild cattle, there was no rest.


    Although Chu Xingyun called in 300 bull soldiers to build the city wall.


    But don''t forget that there are not a hundred of them in Manniu village.


    In fact, there are 362 barbarians in Manniu village.


    Although there are only 62 bull soldiers left, they are not enough to finish the work of hunting and killing them.


    However, there are a lot of male bulls with level 20 combat body in maniu village. Although the soldiers are not qualified to become the barbarian cattle soldiers


    However, it is not a problem if we simply help to bring the cattle back.


    Therefore, the 62 bull soldiers are responsible for hunting, and the reserve bull soldiers who have not yet possessed level 30 combat body are responsible for transporting the cattle back.


    In this way, its efficiency not only did not decrease, but also greatly improved!


    In addition, according to Chu Xingyun''s order, 1000 barbarian warriors were selected from the children of the barbarian tribe to be responsible for transportation.


    Of course


    There are only more than 3000 people in Manniu village.


    Among them, the number of children is less than 1000.


    If only male bull children are counted, there are only about 500.


    But Chu Xingyun doesn''t care so muchIf the male is not enough, then the male and female should be counted together.


    If there are not enough children, even adults!


    Anyway, it''s just for hunting cattle. It doesn''t need to be too strong!


    Therefore, the whole army of Manniu village, which was composed of thousands of people, was quickly pulled up.


    Half of them were male and half female.


    Although the bull tribe, resolutely opposed to let the female bull become a bull warrior.


    But in the face of Chu Xingyun, they have no way.


    First of all


    Chu Xingyun didn''t say that they were barbarian warriors, but hired them to help him transport the corpses.


    Secondly, within the team, male bull children are pure reserve bull soldiers.


    But the female bull children are just auxiliary soldiers.


    It is a service-oriented existence to assist male bull children.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s statement, even if some people want to oppose it, they don''t know where to start.


    Is it forbidden for female bison to become bull fighters?


    But they didn''t say that they were bull fighters, they just hired them to help carry things.


    It can''t be said that Chu Xingyun is forbidden to employ female bison?


    But the problem is, right now All the workers in the factory are female bison.


    Their daily salary is not high


    But when they work overtime, they pay twice as much.


    Now, their salary is no lower than that of the bull soldiers.


    Therefore, in manaiu village, he turned a blind eye to Chu Xingyun''s practice.


    Now


    In the whole village, from old to young, everyone accepted Chu Xingyun''s employment.


    What''s more, it''s a lifetime employment


    Their salary will be paid according to the price set by the bull race in accordance with the standard of the war sports level.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, an employer, according to the rules of the mercenary world, they could not fight against him in any case.


    Once someone dares to confront the employer openly


    So In order to protect the glory and dignity of the barbarian mercenaries, they will inevitably be hunted down by various forces of the Manau tribe, and will never die


    So


    Although he knows that Chu Xingyun plays the edge ball.


    Even hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat.


    But everyone can only acquiesce in everything.


    Although the female bison are not known as bull fighters.


    But in fact, what they do is what the bull warrior should do.


    Although their wisdom is not high, they are not stupid.


    How can they not know what Chu Xingyun did?


    But


    It is also because they are not stupid, so in the face of huge interests, they will choose to acquiesce.


    If it''s really stupid, then who cares what interests, just refuse directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3014

    After a series of arrangements of xingchu


    Among more than 3000 people in Manau village


    One thousand Manniu villagers with good talent and potential have formed the Guard Corps of Manau village!


    The three hundred bull soldiers were dedicated to the construction of the wall.


    The remaining two thousand Manau women are responsible for the village''s environment and sanitation, as well as factory production.


    Under the arrangement of Chu Xingyun, everything in Manniu village, which has more than 3000 people, has become orderly.


    Everyone has something to do and money to make.


    Even the newly born children of the bull race can also receive the allowance from Chu Xingyun.


    Every child under the age of ten in maniu village can get three colorful bones every day.


    Although they are temporarily unable to do anything for Chu Xingyun.


    But once they grow up, both male and female can be employed by Chu Xingyun.


    Some people may think that those little kids who can''t do anything can get three colorful spirit bones a day, which is absolutely money burning.


    Chu Xingyun did this because there were too few children under the age of ten.


    The whole village is only over 30.


    Therefore, even if a person sends three colorful spirit bones a day, it is totally beneficial.


    But obviously


    If a wise man has a thousand worries, there must be a mistake!


    Chu Xingyun is no exception, he also has not considered, not thoughtful time.


    After learning that every child of the bull race under the age of ten can get three colorful spiritual bones every day.


    Many of the people of the barbarian cattle clan suddenly came to the spirit.


    In the past, it was very difficult to raise their own children because the females were poor.


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t afford it.


    Now


    The female bull in Manniu village has a stable salary, which is no lower than that of the bull warrior.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun has made a commitment to provide nutrition allowance to children under 10 years old in maniu village.


    In this way


    In just a short month


    More than 1000 of the more than 2000 females in Manniu village are pregnant!


    Although the barbarian cattle soldiers of the barbarian cattle tribe, in fact, they don''t have estrus.


    There''s no impulse for a bull.


    But everything is not absolute


    As long as the female bison can afford to pay, and then go to the wild, find a plant called niuxingcao, boil and drink the herbal soup, they will immediately be in high spirits.


    Faced with the fact that thousands of Manau women were pregnant, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    As a result, the labor force of the whole factory in Manniu village was in short supply.


    But


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t have banned this kind of thing.


    Instead of forbidding it, he encourages it!


    Fortunately


    The work in the factory is not tiring, so Except for the last few months, it will not affect the work.


    For the bull race, the right amount of labor, will let them and the fetus, more healthy.


    However, after half a year''s gestation, it is still three months before delivery.


    All the female bison must stay in bed.


    Although it is still a long way from production.


    But Chu Xingyun has made a promise


    Every female bull will be entitled to paid maternity leave three months before and three months after birth.


    In other words


    For half a year, they don''t need to work, but they can enjoy full salary!


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun also made a promise


    From now on, Chu Xingyun will be responsible for all the expenses of all the new-born bull children.


    Moreover, Chu Xingyun will set up a school to train these children.


    For a moment, the village was full of jubilation.


    As a member of Manniu village, no one does not want the ethnic group to be more prosperous and prosperous!


    The more people there are, the more powerful they are.


    The greater the power, the more prosperous it will be, and the less bullied there will be.


    The more people there are in Manniu village, the more bull fighters there are.


    The more savage cattle soldiers there are in Manniu village, the more teams they will form.


    When the number of bull fighters reaches more than 1000, you can set up a bull army.


    At that time


    They will be able to go deeper into the cattle grassland, hunt more fierce animal communities, and obtain more huge resources and benefits.


    At the same time, everyone''s strength will improve faster.


    For a while, many of the barbarian warriors, from the original passive, gradually become active.


    With Chu Xingyun helping them raise and cultivate, who doesn''t want to have more children.If there are enough children, even a family, a team can be formed.


    At that time


    They can form a small group of mercenaries and accept the employment of their employers.


    Let alone How Manniu village develops with each passing day


    On the other side, Manniu town


    The development of Manniu business is also rapid!


    By now, prairie towns, jungle towns, and swamp towns have combined to consume all the spicy beef jerky produced in Manniu village.


    Every day, Chu Xingyun can earn millions of multicolored spiritual bones through this kind of food.


    Chu Xingyun did not care about the development of Manniu business.


    As long as we grasp the devil pepper and the quantity of devil pepper pill, we can put an end to all corruption and waste.


    One devil pepper pill can produce 1000 pieces of spicy beef jerky.


    The output and price are fixed


    Therefore, although every month, there will be a part of the deficit, but Chu Xingyun is allowed less than 1% of the error.


    After all, the wisdom of the bull race is not high.


    Wrong accounting or doing wrong things will inevitably lead to part of the loss.


    As long as you explain clearly how it went wrong, everything will not be a problem.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style


    Still in a step-by-step, step-by-step, continuous training.


    There is the innate evil spirit provided by the trial cave, as well as the refinement of thunder essence technique. The foundation of perfect combat body is incomparably firm.


    But for the time being There is no substantial improvement.


    More than a week later, the level of combat style is still only level 10.


    Every day, the perfect combat body is immersed in the trial cave, constantly exerting infinite shield, storm impact, and energy tilt, and fiercely bombard with stone spirit beast.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s combat level was not improved after a lot of hard work.


    However, the strength and hardness of the combat body have been improved by a small margin.


    After checking the situation of the perfect warrior in maniu village and grassland town.


    Chu Xingyun finally put down his mind and turned his consciousness back into No. 1 Fen Shen.


    Up to now, the level of No. 1 combat body is still level 18.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun has arrived at the ancient city of manaiu, which is the royal city of the Manau clan.


    Here, there are advanced trial caves.


    Here


    The highest level can be raised to level 30!


    So, next


    Chu Xingyun''s first goal is to go to the advanced training cave, and in a short period of time, raise the combat body level of No. 1 sub body to above level 25!


    Once you have a combat body close to level 30


    Chu Xingyun can go out of the mountain and begin to hunt those fierce animals, ghosts and beasts above level 30.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3015

    The ancient city of Manau, also known as the city of Manau king, is the capital of the aborigines of the Archean battlefield.


    They are the most famous mercenaries in the high Archean battlefield.


    The whole family has a total population of about 30 million, living in the area of 10000 Li with the city of Manau king as the core.


    There are about 300000 permanent residents and tens of millions of floating population.


    Most of them are mercenaries of the bull tribe.


    On the high-level Archean battlefield, if you want to hire the barbarian cattle, you must come to this man Niu King City.


    Moreover, only the bull soldiers registered in the king''s city have the opportunity and qualification to accept employment.


    However, the existence of such a Chu Xingyun, even if the strength meets the requirements, is also unable to complete the registration.


    Only the members of the bull tribe can be registered and become a mercenary.


    Manniu King City, 300 kilometers in length and breadth, does not have many high-rise buildings, mostly two or three-story wooden buildings.


    Within the Royal City, the streets are very wide, and the shops on both sides of the street are lined up one after another.


    So It is not a matter of a day to get to know all about the city.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to know much about it.


    For Chu Xingyun, the most important thing now is to raise the level of combat body from level 18 to level 25 or above as soon as possible


    For the advanced Archean battlefield, only those who have a combat body of level 30 or above can be regarded as real soldiers.


    All the soldiers below level 30 are civilians. They can only do the rough work of serving people. They can''t go to the battlefield.


    After a little inquiry, Chu Xingyun learned the location of the high-level Archean battlefield.


    The advanced Archean battlefield is located at the foot of a hill in the center of the bull King City.


    All the way to the advanced test cave, Chu Xingyun is about to pay money, into the trial cave trial time.


    Never thought Chu Xingyun''s application was turned down!


    Bull King City is not only a race of cattle.


    All the major forces have branches in the city of Manau king.


    Once they receive the above order, they will contact the bull king at any time and hire the bull mercenary to complete the task assigned above.


    So


    In fact, most of the people who are qualified to live in the city are the personnel of the major forces stationed here, except for the high-ranking officials and dignitaries of the manaiu people.


    So The demand for advanced trial caves is very large.


    In order to ensure the absolute prestige of the bull King clan in the bull clan.


    According to the regulations of the Manau Kingdom, only the monks of the Manau tribe can enter the cave.


    No matter what reason, no matter what status, monks of other nationalities are not allowed to enter the advanced trial cave for half a step!


    Faced with such conditions, Chu Xingyun could not help but be speechless.


    Other people, in the face of such regulations, must be helpless.


    But the good thing is What Chu Xingyun controls now is just the separation of the perfect combat body.


    After knowing this regulation, Chu Xingyun returned to the restaurant all the way and withdrew the room.


    Then Chu Xingyun all the way to find a hidden cave, and then sit cross legged, into a state of meditation.


    Nine days later


    When Chu Xingyun reappeared on the street, it had completely changed.


    Look around


    Chu Xingyun''s body, basically no change.


    But a head has become a bull''s head.


    In particular, a pair of curved, bull like horns are sharp and powerful.


    The barbarians are very similar to the Terrans in appearance.


    In terms of body size, it is almost the same as human beings.


    The only difference is The head of the bull race is similar to the head of a fierce beast.


    So


    After Chu Xingyun used the method of shaping the body and shaped the head into the image of a Tauren, everything was no longer a problem.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun''s figure is not as strong as that of the barbarian cattle race.


    They are about 20 cm shorter than the adult bull race.


    But in terms of appearance alone, it is really a bull worthy of the name, slightly thinner.


    Especially the pair of horns on the head, not only sharp, powerful, but also beautiful shape, is impeccable!


    Chu Xingyun, however, abandoned too much mind in shaping these horns.


    For the barbarians, this pair of horns is their natural weapon.


    At close range, the bull collision launched by the bull tribe can be combined with these sharp horns.


    Therefore, combined with the two horns of the bull, combined with mechanics, combined with Chu Xingyun''s understanding of the force of the five elements.


    Especially Combined with Chu Xingyun''s aesthetic appreciation and creativity.This pair of horn, not only sharp, powerful, but also full of aesthetic feeling.


    For the aesthetics of the bull race


    Whose horns are thicker and whose horns are longer are more attractive.


    For the bull race, the shape and size of a pair of horns is definitely the most attractive point for the bull tribe.


    Compared with the Terran


    The horn of the bull race is just like the bust and hip circumference of a human beauty.


    That line, that curve, that does not feel, most can let everybody''s heart flutter, can''t self-control!


    However, Chu Xingyun is not trying to attract the bull beauty.


    After all, this ox horn is actually created by Chu Xingyun in combination with Taoism, aesthetics and mechanics


    This kind of horn is actually the first time in the world.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know and didn''t care whether the horns were beautiful or ugly.


    But obviously


    When Chu Xingyun came back to the street again, he looked at the bull race around him and glanced at his eyes from time to time.


    Chu Xingyun knows, this pair of ox horn, seems to be very charming.


    But fortunately, even if Chu Xingyun changed his appearance from human to tauren, he was still a male bull after all!


    So even if it''s a little more attractive to the horns, there''s nothing to worry about.


    All the way to the advanced Archean battlefield


    Sure enough, this time, Chu Xingyun was not stopped.


    As long as you pay a sum of multicolored spirit bones, you can enter and leave the advanced trial cave at will.


    After paying a fee, Chu Xingyun stepped into the advanced trial cave.


    Along the cave entrance, Chu Xingyun went all the way, and soon entered the interior of the advanced trial cave.


    It''s not far away from here


    The next moment, a screen wall, appeared in front of.


    Looking around, the huge screen wall, depicting a dense map.


    Look carefully, on that map, there is a very detailed map!


    There are ten layers in this advanced trial cave


    The first nine layers are level 20 stone soul beast and level 29 stone soul beast respectively.


    As for the tenth floor, it''s the area where the king of beasts is located.


    Stone soul beast king is the most powerful stone soul beast.


    In the high-level Archean battlefield, the most advanced stone soul beast is the stone soul beast king.


    The level of its combat body is as high as level 30!


    There is no stone soul beast above level 30


    On the high-level Archean battlefield, only in the trial cave, can you see stone spirits and beasts.


    And the advanced trial cave is the most advanced trial cave.


    And this stone soul beast king is the strongest among all the stone soul beasts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3016

    In addition It is worth mentioning that


    This high-level stone soul beast king can only be seen by friars who have combat bodies below level 30.


    If the level of the battle body exceeds level 30, the stone soul beast king will never appear.


    For the bull race, those who can hunt the king of stone soul and gain the heart of the king will win the glory.


    All the barbarian monks who have killed the stone soul beast king and obtained the king''s heart will become the warriors of the bull race and enjoy the highest honor!


    As long as you can submit the heart of the beast king to the royal family of the bull race, you can get the title of nobility and become the nobility of the bull race.


    Moreover, you can also choose an ownerless cattle village as a fief!


    It''s a pity


    The king of the bull can only be met by friars below level 30.


    However, it is extremely difficult, almost impossible, to defeat the stone soul beast king and gain the king''s heart with a combat body below level 30!


    In the past ten thousand years, there are only three monks who have successfully defeated the king of stone and won the heart of the king of beasts.


    Moreover, these three men, without exception, have become legends with a combat style of level 90 or above.


    Legend


    All fighting bodies above the level of 90 are immortal and indestructible.


    The three barbarian friars, at the moment, have already penetrated into the advanced Archean battlefield and entered the ruined battlefield.


    Now


    For thousands of years, no one has been able to defeat the beast king.


    Carefully looking at the complicated map on the wall, Chu Xingyun runs the chaos yuan Shen and depicts the whole map in the sea of knowledge, and copies it perfectly.


    After checking again and again to make sure that there was no error, Chu Xingyun began to walk towards the depth of the advanced trial cave.


    There is no longer only one channel in the cave.


    In addition to the tenth floor, there is only one incomparably vast cave hall.


    The other nine story trial cave is a huge labyrinth with numerous cave halls.


    Along the tunnel of the trial cave, Chu Xingyun went all the way.


    Not far out, there is a fork in the front convenience.


    Compared with the map in the sea, Chu Xingyun quickly determined his position.


    In the meantime, Chu Xingyun quickly created a green light spot, which appeared on the map of the sea.


    This green light spot represents himself.


    With the progress of Chu Xingyun, the virtual green light spots in the sea awareness of Chu Xingyun will also move forward slowly on the map of recognizing the sea.


    In contrast to each other, Chu Xingyun would never get lost.


    Along the way, soon


    In front of Chu Xingyun, there is a huge stone chamber!


    Click


    In a burst of crisp sound, the passage to the time is quickly closed by the rock.


    The next moment


    A huge bull appeared in the cave hall.


    Looking at this huge, more than three meters tall, five meters long stone bull.


    Chu Xingyun could not help being cautious


    In the cave of primary training, the shape of stone soul beast is the form of goat.


    In the cave of intermediate training, the shape of stone soul beast is the form of stag.


    In the advanced trial cave, the shape of stone soul beast is the form of bull.


    Obviously, the defense and strength of the bull is greater than that of the buck.


    The defense and strength of bucks are greater than that of goats.


    Looking at the strong and incomparable stone beast in the shape of a bull, Chu Xingyun fiercely bites his teeth and intends to personally feel the strength of the beast!


    Although Chu Xingyun''s current combat style is only level 18.


    However, the body of the beast in front of him is 20 levels.


    But Chu Xingyun believes that in any case He can withstand at least one shock.


    It won''t be killed here directly.


    That''s what the war style is


    Perhaps the gap between the first and second levels is enormous.


    The strength gap between the combat bodies at the first several levels may even be doubled.


    However, with the continuous improvement of the combat level, although the range of improvement is still very large, it is impossible to increase the power by more than twice on the original basis.


    If the combat effectiveness of the first level combat body is 100.


    Then when the level of the combat body is upgraded to level 2, the combat effectiveness will become 200.


    From the numerical point of view, the power is absolutely doubled.


    When it was upgraded to level 3, the combat power became 400, and it seemed that the combat power was still doubled.


    When the combat body is upgraded to level 5, the combat effectiveness is not increased by 700, not 800.


    When the combat body is upgraded to level 6, the combat power is increased to 1100 instead of 1600.In short


    Although the combat power will increase with each upgrade.


    But it doesn''t always double the combat power


    When the combat level is low, due to the small base number, the combat effectiveness is very objective, which is definitely multiplied.


    However, although the higher the level of the combat body, the more combat power will be increased after upgrading.


    However, the proportion of the increased combat power in the total combat strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    Although there is a big gap between level 18 and level 20, there is a big gap in combat effectiveness.


    But don''t say it''s doubled. In fact, on the whole, it''s only 20% better than the level 18 combat style.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was brave enough to fight against the stone soul beast of level 20.


    As long as you don''t get killed by seconds, everything will be OK.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun instantly opened the limitless shield, and then a storm rushed towards the stone soul beast


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 sub body, urged by Chu Xingyun, has no hesitation and collides with the beast.


    In the dull sound, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body suddenly flew back out of the cave and hit the wall of the cave heavily. Only then did it rebound to the ground.


    Under the intense impact, Chu Xingyun a mouthful of blood, suddenly snatched out of the mouth.


    Terror! It''s really terrible


    This beast is not only huge, but also too heavy.


    A shoulder hit, Chu Xingyun felt as if he was bumping into a mountain.


    The stone beast in the shape of a bull did not move, but he was rebounded.


    Do you mean


    Is there such a big gap between level 20 and level 18?


    No! It can''t be


    Under normal circumstances, there is absolutely no such big gap between level 20 and level 18.


    But don''t forget


    This stone soul beast is not an ordinary fierce beast.


    The body of the stone soul beast contains a lot of iron ore, so hard that it can hardly be destroyed.


    It''s so heavy that it can''t be lifted. It''s condensed.


    In terms of weight alone, the stone soul beast''s weight is ten million times that of the real bull!


    As a result, Chu Xingyun bumped into it, feeling as if he had hit a mountain.


    What he hit, in terms of weight alone, is no different from a mountain.


    He looked at the huge stone beast in the shape of bull with admiration.


    Chu Xingyun finally understood why the barbarians were so strong, strong and powerful.


    If you don''t have some skills, you can''t defeat the stone soul beast!


    If you have the ability to smash such a powerful stone soul beast, you are absolutely a man of great strength.


    Suddenly, Chu Xingyun didn''t believe that with his fighting body, he could not defeat the beast!


    Although time is pressing, no matter how urgent it is, we don''t care about this little time.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun couldn''t accept that he couldn''t defeat the beast with his real ability when the combat body was only two levels short.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3017

    Boom


    Soon, under another violent collision, Chu Xingyun was hit and flew out again.


    The stone soul beast in the shape of a bull has a huge body, and its strength is amazing when it bumps into it!


    If the first collision was just Chu Xingyun''s unilateral impact on the beast.


    Then this second collision is between each other, at the same time, the impact on each other.


    In this way, the force of the impact is multiplied in an instant.


    Under the fierce collision, the brute force of the beast broke out, and Chu Xingyun was blown out in an instant.


    This time, the speed of Chu Xingyun''s retreat has nearly doubled.


    The impact force on the stone wall was almost twice as strong.


    Under the intense impact, Chu Xingyun''s right arm bone was instantly full of cracks.


    Such a serious injury, even with the perfect body, strong recovery, but also can not heal quickly.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Chu Xingyun hard to climb up.


    At the same time, the stout bull lowered his head again and rushed to Chu Xingyun with his strong head


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun would never shrink back.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, he crossed his body to meet the collision of the bull and ran into it with all his strength.


    But


    Chu Xingyun used this time, but it was not the right shoulder that had been fractured to collide.


    Instead, he replaced his left shoulder and collided with the beast.


    Look around


    It is more than three meters tall and more than five meters long. It is like a stone soul beast of war elephants.


    And Chu Xingyun, who is only 1.8 meters tall and has a good figure.


    Fierce collision together


    Bang Ka


    In the clear sound, Chu Xingyun was inevitably blown out again.


    Once Twice Three times


    In the whole process, Chu Xingyun didn''t use his energy to pour out. He just relied on the force of the storm to collide with the stone soul beast crazily.


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun''s upper body skeleton, almost all cracked.


    Especially after the bones of both arms and double legs were broken


    After the 277th collision between Chu Xingyun and the bull shaped stone soul beast.


    The beast, as solid as a rock and solid as gold, finally fell to the ground.


    After the soul ability dried up, the bull shaped stone spirit beast of the level 20 battle body finally fell to the ground and collapsed into rubble.


    Ha ha Cough


    However, the next moment of laughter, from the mouth of Chu''s weak smile


    Although relying on his powerful recovery ability, Chu Xingyun finally defeated the stone soul beast.


    However, after more than 270 collisions, Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 sub body had already suffered partial body injuries.


    Nearly 300 times of collisions, although Chu Xingyun successfully defeated the stone soul beast.


    However, it is obvious that every stone spirit beast in this advanced trial cave is extremely terrifying.


    Its combat power is absolutely not ordinary. The bull with 30 levels of combat body can match it.


    Stone soul beast is the most powerful existence in the high-level Archean battlefield under the same level of combat body.


    Hard to step forward, Chu Xingyun withdrew from the cave hall and cultivated in the channel.


    I have been training for more than half an hour, and the whole body''s wounds have finally recovered.


    Chu Xingyun once again entered the cave hall.


    The next moment


    The stone soul beast in the shape of a bull gathered together again.


    This time, Chu Xingyun opened the limitless shield, exerted the storm impact, and released the energy pouring!


    Although facing the stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun is still bombarded out again and again.


    Chu Xingyun''s body is black and blue again


    But this time, Chu Xingyun went all out, and the two sides collided with each other eighty-three times. The beast, which was in the shape of a bull, fell to the ground and scattered into pieces of gravel.


    This infinite magic power is really a magic skill of attack and defense!


    It can not only absorb the damage of the other party, but also return all the absorbed damage to the other party in an instant.


    However, even if he exerted all his strength, he had enough to collide with nearly a hundred records before he collapsed the stone soul beast.


    This shows how powerful the stone soul beast is.


    After testing the fighting power of the beast, Chu Xingyun had no idea and continued to waste time here.


    After resting for a while and recovering from his injuries, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and went all the way to the depths of the trial cave against the map of the sea.


    Along the way, all the stone spirits and beasts were killed by Chu Xingyun one after another.


    On this trip, Chu Xingyun took the black ancient bell with him.If there is no accident, this is Chu Xingyun''s last trick.


    As long as the level of the combat body is raised to level 30 or so, Chu Xingyun will not be tricky any more.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but there is no such opportunity.


    Although stone soul beast is said to be the strongest soul beast at the same level!


    However, the stone spirits and beasts can only be seen in the trial cave.


    In the trial cave, the most advanced stone soul beast is the level 30 stone soul beast.


    Therefore, even if Chu Xingyun still wants to be clever, there is no chance.


    Change is other places, Chu Xingyun is not easy, exposed black ancient clock.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun walked all the way to the depths of the advanced trial cave according to the map in the sea of knowledge.


    First floor, second floor, third floor


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun occasionally encountered monks of the doumaniu tribe, and the number was quite large.


    In the words of Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng


    Not all the barbarian monks can defeat the stone spirits in the cave.


    The stone soul beast can only be encountered by the same level and monks under the same level.


    Once the battle level is higher than the stone spirit beast, the stone soul beast will not appear.


    Under the same level, the vast majority of female bison are unable to defeat the stone soul beast.


    Even the male bison can only pass the primary trial cave.


    To the intermediate trial cave, they can not defeat the powerful stone beast.


    The body of the stone soul beast is made up of impregnable rocks.


    So


    With the upgrading of the level of the stone soul beast battle body, its actual combat power has increased by many times.


    Those who can pass the primary cave trial can at least become a level 30 bull warrior.


    Those who can pass the intermediate trial and cave test can at least become a level 60 bull elite!


    And those who can pass the advanced trial cave trial can at least become a level 90 bull Marshal!


    Of course, even if it can''t be fully passed, it can only pass part of it, which also represents different talents and potentials.


    Completely through the advanced trial cave trial, you must defeat the stone soul beast king!


    As long as you defeat the stone soul beast king, you can definitely cultivate your combat body to level 90 or above.


    And even if we can''t defeat the stone soul beast king


    So, every time you go through one more level of advanced trial cave, your talent and potential will naturally be higher.


    Even if you can''t cultivate the combat body to level 90 or above, you can also cultivate it to level 70 or even more than 80.


    So


    This trial cave determines the talent and potential of the bull race.


    It determines the height that the monk of the bull clan can reach in the future!


    It''s OK for ordinary bull soldiers to care about them.


    But for the genius of the bull race.


    What level of trial cave can you go through.


    As well as several layers that can break through the trial cave, it is absolutely important!


    Therefore, those who are qualified to appear in this advanced trial cave are all super geniuses.


    And Most of them are very young.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3018

    As Chu Xingyun went deep all the way, he could hardly meet any friars from the sixth floor of the cave.


    There is a black ancient clock near the body, Chu Xingyun destroyed the withered and decayed all the way, killing all the stone spirits and beasts.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know the limit of the power of the black ancient clock.


    However, it is certain that the combat bodies below level 30 will not be able to resist.


    Even the stone soul beast king can never be an exception.


    Finally, all the way unstoppable, Chu Xingyun arrived at the ninth floor of the advanced trial cave, and soon found the entrance to the tenth floor underground palace.


    It was when Chu Xingyun decided to go all out and enter the 10th floor of the trial cave to kill the king of stone soul beast.


    The next moment, at the entrance of the 10th floor of the trial cave, Chu Xingyun saw a tall and burly figure, which reached the limit.


    If you look at it, the height of the figure is two meters. The muscles of the whole body are like rocks. They are angular and full of strength.


    Although Chu Xingyun looks thinner than most of the barbarians, the gap is not too big.


    But compared with this guy in front of him, Chu Xingyun seems to be nothing.


    This guy''s big and thick legs are thicker than Chu Xingyun''s waist!


    That pair of stout long arms, either one, are thicker than Chu Xingyun''s legs!


    Any wrist is twice as thick as Chu Xingyun''s!


    Especially the pair of horns on the top of this guy''s head are so thick and terrible!


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun and the guy opposite, you stare at me, I stare at you, no one speaks.


    For a long time, the guy with a pair of stout and exaggerated horns said in surprise: "how can it be? You are so weak, how did you come here? "


    This


    In the face of each other''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help but cry bitterly.


    It is true that the level of the combat style can not be concealed.


    This is especially true for friars with high-level combat styles when they go to see friars with low-level combat styles.


    Although Chu Xingyun went around all the way, he tried to refine his body while he was on his way.


    Up to now, after a row of nine floors, Chu Xingyun''s combat body has reached level 20.


    But even so, compared with the guy in front of him, the gap is still huge.


    If there''s no accident, this guy''s combat body should be at level 30!


    After all, if the battle body level is higher, you can''t practice here.


    Once the battle body level exceeds level 30, even if you enter the ten floor underground palace, you will not see the mighty stone soul beast king!


    Grabbing his head, for a moment, even Chu Xingyun did not know how to answer.


    Lying?


    What Chu Xingyun dislikes most is lying.


    In contrast, he would rather hide than answer than lie.


    Therefore, since he could not tell the truth, Chu Xingyun had to deal with it with silence.


    Waving his hand to the stout guy, Chu Xingyun no longer said more, and walked into the entrance of the ten story underground palace.


    Boom


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun stepped into the underground cave, a heavy stone gate fell down and completely blocked the entrance of the underground palace.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The next moment, a huge, red animal shaped stone soul appeared in the middle of the huge underground palace.


    Looking at it, the stone soul beast king is not in the form of a bull.


    Take a closer look, the stone soul beast king, with the dragon head, Phoenix wings, tiger body, eagle claw, dragon tail, the whole body is full of scales like scales


    Kirin!


    Yes, the stone soul beast king is a yellow earth Unicorn!


    Facing the earth Qilin roaring up to the sky, Chu Xingyun does not dare to be careless.


    Chu Xingyun dare to collide with ordinary stone spirits in the form of a bull, which is on the first floor of an advanced trial cave.


    However, the stone soul beast king has a level 30 combat body. I''m afraid that Chu Xingyun''s fighting body will vanish in an instant!


    Looking at the giant, about 10 meters tall and 17-8 meters long, Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect it.


    Between the heart read a move, Chu Xingyun instantly opened the golden bell light shield attached to the black ancient clock, and entered the invincible state as long as nine rest!


    Of course, with Chu Xingyun''s current mana, you can maintain invincible time, which is definitely more than nine rest.


    But for Chu Xingyun, the length of time doesn''t matter at all.


    Because the next moment, Chu Xingyun immediately sacrificed the black ancient bell, and launched a throw of heaven and earth!


    When!


    In the majestic sound of the bell, the gray and black ancient bell, seemingly light, boomed on the forehead of the earth unicorn.


    Although it looks light and fluttering, no effort!But it was the moment that the black ancient clock was pounding on the forehead of the earth unicorn.


    The long howl of the earth Unicorn stopped in an instant.


    As Chu Xingyun expected


    Even if the king of stone soul beast is the earth unicorn, it is still useless.


    The battle style of level 30 alone can''t resist the throw of the ancient black bell.


    Wheezing! Hua la la la


    The next moment, the stone soul beast king, like a sand sculpture, gradually collapsed.


    Standing there calmly, Chu Xingyun looked at the evil spirit of the stone soul beast king, mixed with congenital Yin evil spirits, roared and rushed over, and dived into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    If it is other people, they will surely be faced with the evil spirit of stone soul beast king.


    However, Chu Xingyun, who has the ancient thunder stele and chaotic yuan Shen, is absolutely impossible to be afraid of.


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit, a purple thunder thundered down, directly splitting the evil spirit of the stone soul beast king into smoke and clouds, leaving no residue.


    Sigh and shake your head


    Chu Xingyun knew that although his fighting style was still very low.


    But his spirit realm is too high.


    Moreover, he has thunder stele and black ancient bell with him. The real combat power is absolutely beyond the comparison and competition of friars of low-level combat style.


    Click! Click! Click


    Between the sighs of Chu Xingyun, a clear clang sound came from the direction outside the door.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to neglect him. He went to the corpse of the stone soul beast king in a hurry and searched for it quickly


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t really need it.


    But obviously, the value of the beast king''s heart is still very high.


    It is worth mentioning that although the heart of the beast king can go to the bull royal family in exchange for nobility and exclusive fiefdom.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun would never do this.


    With Chu Xingyun''s identity and status


    He has been unable to accept the nobility of anyone, and illegally accept the fiefdom of any force.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun can only grant others titles and reward others with fiefdoms.


    No one can do this to him anymore.


    Whether it is Chu Xingyun, the ancestor of Chu family, or the prince of Beihai dragon nationality.


    It''s not that Chu Xingyun is too arrogant


    But As the devil ancestor, although the heaven and earth are big, who has the qualification to confer on him!


    And the heart of the king of beasts is of great value.


    Even if Chu Xingyun doesn''t use it, it can be exchanged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3019

    A gust of wind blows out, although as soon as it leaves the body, it is quickly swallowed up.


    However, it still induces the chaotic air flow around and flows violently.


    Under the wind, on the ground The dust of the stone ghost was quickly blown away, revealing a reddish stone about the size of an adult''s fist.


    Bending down to pick up the red, adult fist size stone, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Is this the heart of the king of beasts?


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun urged the chaotic yuan Shen to explore the red stone.


    Just a little detection, Chu Xingyun sneered and shook his head.


    The so-called heart of the king of beasts is just a drop of blood crystal of the earth unicorn.


    The so-called blood crystal is the blood crystal formed by the refined blood of Tu Qilin, which has been buried underground for hundreds of millions of years, washed by chaotic airflow and quenched by extremely Yin evil Qi.


    Once the blood crystal of the earth unicorn is absorbed and integrated, the defense and strength of the combat body will be greatly improved.


    In particular, the affinity with the earth element will increase wildly.


    But now the problem is


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is perfect. Once it is integrated into the blood crystal of Tu Qilin, it will only destroy the balance of the perfect combat body.


    And


    Although the affinity between Eucheuma and soil elements is very high.


    However, compared with the perfect combat body formed by the origin of the polyps, it is still a bit worse.


    After all


    No matter how compatible with the earth element, it is not as compatible as the origin of the earth.


    If we say that the affinity between Eucheuma and earth elements is very high.


    So the origin of the soil is the soil element itself.


    Therefore, the so-called heart of the king of beasts is nothing to Chu Xingyun.


    In his blood, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting body is already perfect.


    It''s just icing on the cake to melt into the blood crystal of Tu Qilin.


    In terms of affinity, once the blood crystal of earth kylin is incorporated, the affinity between Chu Xingyun and earth elements will be reduced.


    So Unless Chu Xingyun is stupid, otherwise, he will never do so.


    Disappointed to shake his head, Chu Xingyun is about to turn around to leave.


    The next moment Above the ground, a round stone ball appeared in the sight of Chu Xingyun.


    Doubt bent down, Chu Xingyun picked up the stone ball.


    Look carefully


    The stone ball looked small and incomparable, only the size of an egg, covered with patterns.


    Looking at the stone ball full of patterns, Chu Xingyun soon found out.


    This seems to be a group holding together, mini version of the earth Kirin ah!


    Wow


    The stone gate which blocked the entrance of the cave collapsed in a burst of brittle sound.


    Quietly put the strange stone ball into his arms, Chu Xingyun slowly turned around.


    As for the blood crystal the size of an adult''s fist, it was held in his hand.


    At this moment, it must be the big guy I saw just now.


    Chu Xingyun entered here under his nose.


    And most importantly, Chu Xingyun was not afraid of anything.


    The other side is very polite, so everything is OK.


    If the other party moved the thought that shouldn''t move, then Chu Xingyun didn''t mind killing him on the spot.


    Anyway, it''s extremely secretive.


    Even if you kill him, no one will know.


    Sure enough


    A heavy footstep sound, the entrance, a tall and strong figure, slowly walked in.


    As soon as he entered the cave hall, the stout man with a pair of stout horns widened his eyes.


    A pair of copper bell like eyes, dead staring at Chu Xingyun''s hand holding the king of beasts on the heart!


    Gulu


    Hard to swallow saliva, the stout bull said: "with just a little Kung Fu, you will kill the king of stone soul beast?"


    Facing each other''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders, but did not say anything.


    Now, after all, it''s the louse on the bald head that''s clearly there.


    If the king of beasts did not appear, how could the stone gate be lowered?


    If the beast king has not been killed, where is the king now?


    This one! You I


    Looking at the heart of the king of beasts in Chu Xingyun''s hands, the stout guy immediately faltered.


    After pondering for a long time, the stout fellow said awkwardly, "although I know it''s not suitable, but I want to know, can you transfer the heart of the king of beasts to me?"


    Transfer?


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun said: "before I answer you, should you introduce yourself?"Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the stout bull immediately patted his head and said with a simple smile: "my name is Niu man. I''m 17 years old, and I have level 30 combat body!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned and then showed a smile.


    Niu man? Bull? It''s an interesting name


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "my name is Chu Xingyun. Nice to meet you."


    Chu Xingyun?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, that cow man suddenly a face at a loss.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, Niu man said: "how How can you not have the surname Niu since you are a descendant of the barbarian cattle clan? "


    Facing Niu man''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun waved his hand indifferently, but did not answer.


    A man should not change his name or his surname.


    Even pretending to be a bull, Chu Xingyun would never change his name.


    As for the specific reason, let the cow quite doubt.


    In short, Chu Xingyun will not answer his doubts.


    Looking at Niu man calmly, Chu Xingyun said, "you say you want to change the heart of the king of beasts. Why Do you want to exchange for a nobility and a fiefdom of your own? "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man was stunned at first, then shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no It''s a pity that the heart of the king of beasts is used to exchange the so-called fiefdoms and knights. "


    While speaking, Niu man hesitated for a while, and then fiercely bit his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, the heart of the king of beasts can be integrated into the blood."


    Once the beast king''s heart is fused, the power of the earth can be obtained.


    Once the strength of the earth is obtained, both the strength and defense of the combat body will be doubled.


    It can be said that as long as the heart of the king of beasts is integrated, it is destined to become a generation of masters.


    Looking at the cow quite salivating appearance, Chu Xingyun can''t help but be surprised.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun knows more about the king of beasts than niuman.


    But to Chu Xingyun''s surprise, Niu man was so honest that he didn''t hide anything and confessed everything


    Appreciative of Niu man, Chu Xingyun appreciated Niu man''s character.


    However, to appreciate is to appreciate, but if he wants this blood crystal, he must bring out enough valuable treasures to exchange.


    You know


    Once the beast king is killed, it will not appear again in a hundred years.


    After a hundred years, it is quite impossible for the cattle to continue to be stuck in the level 30 combat body.


    Therefore, this beast king''s heart is Niu man''s only hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3020

    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun said, "well, for your honesty, I''d like to exchange the heart of the beast king to you..."


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man suddenly widened his eyes in surprise.


    You know, he has told the truth about the role of the heart of the king of beasts.


    After Niu man wanted to come and know the magic effect of the beast king''s heart, Chu Xingyun could not exchange it in any case.


    Although Niu man took the initiative to plead, but he was only making the last effort.


    As far as his original intention is concerned, he doesn''t think Chu Xingyun will exchange with him.


    The heart of beast king is very important to Niu man.


    The ancestor of niuman was once a general of the barbarian tribe.


    From the secret channel, we know the real function of the heart of the beast king.


    The three mythical generals of the barbarian cattle clan raised the level of the battle body to above level 90 just by virtue of the heart of the king of beasts


    Otherwise, with the talent and potential of the barbarians, the level 80 combat style will be the limit.


    Maybe some of the Taurus warriors have enough talent and potential to raise their combat level to more than 80 or even close to level 90.


    However, it is impossible to break through the level 90 battle style.


    The history of the Manau people is extremely long, which has existed for 100 million years.


    However, in such a long period of time, only three major generals of the bull clan successfully broke through the shackles of the level 90 combat body.


    And the reason why they can break through the shackles is the heart of the king of beasts!


    So


    For Niu man, the heart of the king of beasts is the treasure in the world that determines his life.


    There is no treasure in the world that can be compared with the heart of the king of beasts!


    Don''t talk about knighthood and fiefdom.


    Even if the current king of the bull, exchange the throne with him, Niu man can never exchange.


    Level 90 combat style not only means strong strength, but also lofty status and status.


    What''s more, the level 90 combat style means that we can''t die or perish, and we can''t afford to be destroyed!


    Compared with the road and life and death, all rights and wealth are just floating clouds.


    But I didn''t think


    This guy named Chu Xingyun, after knowing the use of the heart of the king of beasts, was willing to exchange the heart of the king of beasts.


    Does it mean that this guy''s head is fooled by stone soul beast king?


    He opened his mouth. For a moment, the cow didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Niu man''s tongue tied appearance, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "you don''t have to think too much, in short As long as you can bring out enough valuable treasures, I can give you the heart of the king of beasts. "


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, although he still felt incredible in his heart, Niu man was still unable to restrain his inner desire.


    Although the possibility is very small, however small the possibility is, it is possible after all.


    It''s better than not having a trace, right?


    Thinking about it, the Niu man put his hands back and pulled out a pair of horns on his back!


    Sobbing


    Waving the pair of horns in his hand, Niu man said, "this pair of horns is a pair of horns obtained by my ancestors from the corpses of ancient and wild cattle in the ruined battlefield!"


    As he spoke, Niu man waved a pair of stout horns in his hand, and continued: "as my ancestors said, the combat level of that wild ancient man cow is definitely above level 90!"


    Sonorous!


    While speaking, the cow fiercely waved the thick horn in his hands and smashed it towards the wall of the cave beside him.


    In the clang sound, that hard to almost can''t destroy the stone wall, unexpectedly was smashed by cattle man''s rubble flying!


    The cattle in the ancient times were also divided into strong and weak.


    It is also absolutely rare to have a combat body of level 90 or above.


    And


    The crumbling battlefield is in the heart of the high Archean battlefield.


    That position is exactly the core of the battlefield that broke up the ancient land in the war of collapse.


    So


    Those who are entitled to die there are definitely the great powers of all ethnic groups.


    Those who can have more than level 90 combat style are definitely masters of ancestral territory.


    most importantly, this is the essence of bulls'' strength and the most important part of the bulls.


    So


    this is very valuable to the horn of the ox, which is the essence of the whole body that embodies the spirit of a master.


    Its power is absolutely devastating.


    Even if you are a master of ancestral realm, you can''t block a corner of it!


    Now I think that the reason why Niu man dare to come here alone and fight against the king of stone soul beast is probably this pair of horns.


    Even if he can''t defeat the stone soul beast king, he can also use this pair of ox horns to smash the stone gate of Kaifeng Road and leave here alive.Looking at Niu man''s hands, the pair of thick, long, powerful horns, Chu Xingyun sighed and shook his head.


    What a pity


    These horns are definitely heavy weapons.


    It''s extra large in weight and size.


    Holding it in Niu man''s hand, it looks very harmonious and harmonious.


    However, if it is held in Chu Xingyun''s hand, it is too thick and too long to be used at all.


    And


    This pair of horns, curved in shape, is like a sword.


    What Chu Xingyun is good at is a sword!


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun had no intention of abandoning his sword to practice.


    Therefore, although this pair of horns is absolutely terrifying.


    But for Chu Xingyun, since he can''t use it, it''s worthless.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun won''t change a treasure that he can''t use at all.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "no, this treasure, no..."


    What! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man immediately widened his eyes and said in a coarse voice, "the value of this horn is not lower than that of the king of beasts. I will not cheat you."


    Smiling and nodding, Chu Xingyun looked at Niu man and said, "I know what you said, but I can''t use this weapon, and I don''t want to use it... "


    This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man was speechless.


    Think about it carefully, Chu Xingyun is so small that he can''t use such big weapons.


    Therefore, although this weapon is powerful, for Chu Xingyun, since it can not be used, it is just like waste.


    Thinking, the cow fiercely lowered his head and looked at it.


    Pa pa


    After patting the yellow leather armor on his body, the cow said in a loud voice: "this armor is made from the leather of the fighting body of a bull above 90."


    Rubbing his armor gently, Niu man said, "I don''t need to say more about the firmness of this armor. It''s absolutely impossible to break without a combat body of level 90 or above."


    Looking at the cow is not willing to give up, Chu Xingyun can not help shaking his head again.


    First of all, this leather armor is too large.


    Secondly, Chu Xingyun is a swordsman, he can''t wear leather armor.


    The most important thing is


    This suit of leather armour is too rough and crude, and the appearance is really not good enough.


    Although its firmness, as well as the defense provided, are absolutely overbearing.


    But still that sentence, Chu Xingyun can not use, also do not want to use!


    See Chu Xingyun once again refused himself, cattle man suddenly speechless.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun helplessly, Niu man said, "although this armor is a little bigger, its precious place lies in the material, not in the style."


    After a pause, Niu man continued: "if you think it''s too big or you don''t like the style, you can redesign it and cut it again..."


    Looking at Niu man''s eager look, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "well, I''ve got a fancy to your pair of weapons and this suit of armor..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3021

    what! You


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man immediately widened his eyes.


    In terms of value alone, the value of this pair of weapons and the armor is far beyond the heart of the king of beasts.


    Although the beast king''s heart can enhance a monk''s talent and potential.


    However, the heart of the king of beasts can not guarantee that the friars will survive and become masters.


    But this weapon and armor are totally different.


    Even if a bull general with level 80 combat body wears it, it can also fight against those with level 90 combat body.


    The heart of the king of beasts can create a worthy of the name, with a level 90 fighting body of the cattle clan commander.


    But this is not certain, just a certain probability.


    Once you die halfway, there''s nothing left.


    But this set of weapons and armor, but can be stable, will have a level 80 fighting body of the bull.


    It has been upgraded to the combat power of the commander-in-chief of the bull with a level-90 combat body.


    Therefore, as far as the price is concerned, the value of the weapons and the armor must be far beyond the heart of the king of beasts!


    In fact Niu man is still very simple.


    Whether it''s a pair of ox horn weapons or a set of cow leather armour, it''s enough to exchange for the king of beasts.


    But now, Chu Xingyun is both interested, trying to change one for two!


    In this way, Niu man has only two choices.


    One is to trade two for one, and strive to suffer losses, but also for their own future.


    Second, he refused directly and missed the heart of the king of beasts.


    Pondering over and over, finally


    A fierce cow bit his teeth and put a pair of ox horn weapons into the ground in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Then


    Niu man stretched out his hands and began to take off his leather armor.


    Obviously, this armor and weapon, though powerful.


    But after all, it is not their own strength. We can''t let the cattle live forever.


    So even if he lost, he still decided to exchange.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help nodding.


    Chu Xingyun was not a man of insatiable greed.


    The reason why he did this was to test Niu man.


    If he has a heart of misdemeanor and shows his evil light, he tries to kill people and steal goods.


    Then not only the beast king''s heart is not related to him.


    Even Niu man''s weapons and armor will fall into Chu Xingyun''s hands.


    If you kill people, you will kill them.


    The Plunderer, Chu Xingyun naturally does not mind robbing one in turn.


    However, it is obvious that from the beginning to the end, Niu man has not even had a strong idea.


    In this case, Chu Xingyun will not do anything.


    Stop it


    Slowly stretched out his hand, Chu Xingyun system stopped Niu man''s action.


    Yeah?


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s stop, Niu can''t help but look puzzled.


    Don''t you want two for one? I''ll take it off to you now


    You can''t help laughing.


    He threw the heart of the king of beasts at niuman.


    At a loss, he took over the heart of the red king of beasts, and the misty water of a head of cattle.


    Looking at Niu man, Chu Xingyun said, "I don''t want your weapons and armor. You''d better keep them by yourself."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man immediately widened his eyes.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, Niu man said, "but, except for this pair of weapons and this suit of armor, I have no other treasures..."


    Nodding his head, Chu Xingyun said, "how many years do you think I can employ you as a commission with the heart of an animal king?"


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at Niu man''s gaping appearance, Chu Xingyun did not conceal it, and said with a smile: "without the protection of these weapons and armor, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live to the moment when the battle is complete!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Yes, if you lose the protection of this armor.


    Without these weapons, he will be able to defeat the powerful enemy and get out of danger.


    He had no idea how many times he had died.


    Now, even if he has the heart of the beast king, he has the greatest talent and potential.


    However, without weapons and armor, his life will not be guaranteed at all.


    If you want to be a master, you must live to the day when you become a master.


    Without weapons and armor, he had no confidence at all.


    Looking at Niu man''s thoughtful expression, Chu Xingyun continued: "I''m willing to take the heart of the beast king as a commission to hire you. Now you just need to tell me how many years this king of beast heart can employ you..."Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu man was shocked.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun valued him very much.


    If it is not too optimistic about him, how can you give him such a heavy treasure, so casually.


    On the surface, it''s just a commission to hire him.


    In fact, for thousands of years to come.


    Before Niu man reached level 90, he could not create too high value for Chu Xingyun.


    Once he died half way, Chu Xingyun''s all investment was in vain.


    So, although it''s ostensibly employment.


    But in fact, even Niu man''s parents are like this to him.


    Thinking for a long time


    Niu man slowly raised his head and said in a deep voice, "thank you for your generosity. If you can, can you give me a deadline?"


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "this deadline, can''t be given by me, you must be willing."


    After a pause, Chu Xingyun said: "compared with the real value, I value each other''s wishes more."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man meditated again.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the bull bit his teeth and said it firmly


    It will take ten thousand years as soon as possible to upgrade the combat body to level 90.


    In other words, within ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun could not get too much from him.


    So


    This employment should start from 10000 years.


    Niu man''s real value is 10000 years later, when he has a level 90 combat body.


    At that time, he had a level 90 combat body, combined with this pair of weapons and armor.


    Niu man will be able to compete with the master of the ancestral realm without losing ground.


    After pondering for a long time, Niu man finally put up a finger and said, "I''ve decided, let''s limit it to one yuan meeting, how about it?"


    One yuan meeting!


    Hearing Niu man''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    You know, in Chu Xingyun wants to come, this beast king''s heart, can employ him for thousands of years, it is almost.


    Even if you''re dead, it''s only about ten thousand years.


    But I didn''t think that once the cattle opened their mouth, it would be the time for the one yuan meeting!


    One yuan meeting is 129600 years


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s gaping appearance, Niu can''t help grinning.


    If not, it is not clear that Chu Xingyun''s conduct and character.


    If not, I still don''t know Chu Xingyun''s character and integrity.


    What if Chu Xingyun only valued him so much, even if he followed him all his life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3022

    Looking at Niu man''s grin, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "the time of one yuan meeting is too long. I didn''t mean to exploit you or take advantage of you, so..."


    Stop it!


    Listening to Chu Xingyun''s statement, Niu man waved his hand, interrupted Chu Xingyun, and resolutely said, "I said one yuan meeting, that''s one yuan meeting!"


    After a pause, Niu man continued: "although my decision is a little risky, but in fact, why don''t you take risks?"


    This


    Hearing Niu man''s words, Chu Xingyun could not help silence.


    Indeed, Niu man is taking risks. Once Chu Xingyun''s conduct is not good, his character is not good.


    Niu man was bound to follow him, doing evil all the way, and even lost his conscience.


    And Chu Xingyun is also taking risks


    Once Niu man bit on the way, Chu Xingyun will lose his blood.


    In contrast, both sides are taking risks, so on the whole, there is a relative balance between them.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "well A man, a man, says one is one, and two is two. Since you speak, I am not affectable. "


    Looking at Niu man deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "however, I can make a promise to you. Once you and I don''t agree with each other, you can leave at any time. I will never blame you."


    No, no, No


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cow shook his head hard.


    Obstinately looking at Chu Xingyun, Niu man said, "I''m a man of the bull race. What I talk about is credit."


    In the future one yuan meeting time, you let me kill, I will kill, you let me set fire, I will set fire.


    Even if it''s all bad, even if it''s all bad, I''ll never say no!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun deeply, Niu said firmly: "it''s not that I have no integrity. As a mercenary of the bull tribe, since you have hired me, this is my bounden duty."


    Listening to Niu man''s words, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say any more nonsense.


    No matter Chu Xingyun or Niu man, they are not people who care about everything.


    Now that both sides have made their own judgment, there is no need to say more.


    One thousand is better than one


    The so-called Lu Yao knows his horsepower and his heart grows with time.


    Chu Xingyun is confident that as long as Niu man accepts the employment, he will never be willing to leave.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, next, I''ll give you three months to go back and deal with everything."


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man nodded his head and said, "no problem Three months later, I''ll wait for you at the door of the advanced trial cave! "


    Nodding silently, Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything more.


    At the same time, Niu man didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded at Chu Xingyun and then walked away.


    Seeing Niu man stride away, Chu Xingyun sighed.


    Until Niu man''s figure disappeared, Chu Xingyun took back his eyes.


    Looking around, Chu Xingyun stepped forward and walked toward the corner where Niu man rested.


    As you can see, at the corner of the passage, at the end of a hidden seven shaped passage, there is a fur mat.


    Although Niu man has left, Niu man will no longer be waiting here.


    Therefore, these objects are useless and abandoned by Niu man.


    Sitting on the cowhide cushion, Chu Xingyun reached into his arms and took out the round, patterned stone ball.


    If you look carefully, the surface of the stone ball is covered with magnificent patterns, as if it were carefully carved by a master sculptor.


    But look carefully


    The texture on the stone ball is a wonderful work.


    Under careful observation, it is clearly a small Kirin surrounded by four limbs.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun urged the chaotic yuan Shen to release his mind and explored the small stone ball.


    Under the detection of Chu Xingyun, the tiny earth unicorn, which is only the size of an egg, has this extremely weak ghost shadow.


    The shadow of the spirit is the shape of the earth unicorn.


    Looking at the weak and incomparable spirit shadow, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    Obviously, the ghost shadow of the earth unicorn was originally powerful.


    It''s just


    Under the war of destruction, the blow of extermination completely destroyed the spirit of Tu Qilin.


    Under the extinction of life, the earth unicorn''s life mark has already been separated.


    At this moment


    This little earth Qilin is actually a blank Dharma body that is weak to the limit.


    Its state is just like Chu Xingyun''s three eye Dharma body.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    Up to now, the earth Unicorn has no soul, no consciousness and no thinking.In this barren ancient times, the fighting bodies of the masters in the ancestral realm are now like wild fierce animals, with no wisdom to speak of.


    There is no thought or consciousness except instinct.


    In the sound of sigh, Chu Xingyun urges the chaos yuan Shen to refine the illusory spirit and shadow in the little earth Qilin''s knowledge sea.


    Under the cloud of Qi Lin, the shadow of the moving Chu is the main spirit.


    Although the spirit of the little Kirin is empty, he still has no thought and no consciousness.


    But he is in common with Chu Xingyun


    After refining, the spirit of the little Kirin will share the same thinking and consciousness with Chu Xingyun through the spiritual link!


    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun put the little Qilin on his shoulder.


    After that, Chu Xingyun left the hidden corner and wandered all the way to the ninth floor of the advanced trial cave.


    With the help of the black ancient clock, Chu Xingyun continued to make tricks.


    In the next three months, Chu Xingyun must raise the level of combat body to level 25 or above!


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun''s view, this goal is very arduous.


    But soon, Chu Xingyun found that the goal, in fact, is not as difficult as imagined.


    There is only one channel for primary and intermediate trial caves.


    Every time you kill a stone soul beast, you need to wait for 30 rest before you can gather the next stone soul beast.


    But this advanced trial cave is different after all


    There are nine halls in the nine floors of the advanced trial cave.


    In each cave hall, there will be stone spirits and beasts of level 29 battle style.


    Every time he killed a stone soul beast, Chu Xingyun could go to the next cave hall immediately.


    During the 30 rest period, Chu Xingyun can circle around the nine layers of the trial cave, and kill nine stone spirit beasts of level 29.


    Therefore, in this advanced trial cave, the cultivation speed of Chu Xingyun can be said to be increased by ten times!


    The first month


    At the speed of Chu Xingyun, he can''t turn all over the nine layers of the trial cave in the thirty rest time.


    But a month later, with the growth of the little Qilin, enough for Chu Xingyun to ride, everything changed.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the past month, after Chu Xingyun killed the stone soul beast, all the mental power he gained was given to Xiao Qilin.


    After absorbing a large amount of spiritual power, the unreal spirit of the earth Qilin suddenly becomes solidified.


    Only a month later, the illusory spirit of the little Kirin became clear, just like a real object.


    A month later, the size of the little Kirin has grown from the size of an egg to more than two meters high and three meters long.


    It can be used as Mount of Chu Xingyun.


    It takes only 30 minutes to get around the nine hole halls on the ninth floor!


    So


    In the next two months, Chu Xingyun''s cultivation efficiency reached the highest!


    With the speed of wind and lightning, Chu Xingyun can kill nine stone soul beasts of level 29 every 30 breath!


    High efficiency, can be called unprecedented, after no one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3023

    The earth unicorn is light yellow in color, just like the shape of loess.


    But once the whole body is full of energy, the yellow body surface, that fish scale like scales, will instantly emit golden light!


    In general people want to come


    Soil element, should be the color of soil, soil bar pumping, the most ugly.


    Only gold elements, is the most brilliant, the most brilliant, absolutely brilliant, beautiful!


    In fact, it''s a big mistake. It''s a mess!


    Among the five elements, there are five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The corresponding colors of the five elements are cyan, yellow, red, white and black


    According to the location, it is East Green wood, West platinum, south red fire, North black water, Middle Loess!


    According to the comparison table, we can see that the gold series elements are actually white, which is similar to the color of silver or platinum.


    And the central soil system is the real resplendence and the real resplendence.


    Generally speaking, the great powers, the great dynasties and even the great emperors will choose the middle of the territory to establish the capital. They will choose golden yellow as the most noble and elegant color.


    The earth unicorn is actually the king of the five elements unicorn, and it is the most noble existence.


    Jinqilin, muqilin, shuiqilin, huoqilin, tuqilin


    Among the five elements of Qilin, Tu Qilin is the emperor of Qilin. It can be said that when a command is issued, all the unicorns follow it.


    So


    Although under normal conditions, the earth Unicorn looks like a buff bull, and there is nothing remarkable about it


    However, once the earth Unicorn erupts its energy, all its scales turn into gold.


    Under the shadow of the golden light, you can''t look down on the brilliance!


    The world''s highest, the most expensive, no better than the earth Qilin!


    Those who are brilliant in the world have no Unicorn unearthed


    Three months later


    Sitting on the back of the unicorn


    Chu Xingyun can''t help but be complacent!


    At this moment, the Kirin''s golden scales are rising with a dark red inner earth flame.


    Its authority is unparalleled in the world!


    Dragon head and tiger body, fish scale and Phoenix wing!


    Along the way, it can be said that it is as fast as the aurora movie


    In this advanced Archean battlefield, under the influence of super gravity, most creatures can''t run fast and jump high.


    But the local unicorn is different


    As a pure earth creature, the earth Unicorn completely ignores the gravity of the high Archean battlefield.


    In addition to the high-level Archean battlefield, Tu Qilin''s speed is absolutely not top-notch, just excellent.


    But in this high-level Archean battlefield, in the terror enough to let a Heavenly Emperor, can not get up.


    Without any creatures or friars, they can fly under the high gravity above the sky.


    The speed of the earth unicorn is incomparable. It doesn''t even have any close creatures.


    The most terrifying thing is


    The talent of the tuqilin clan is called gravity field!


    Although outside the advanced Archean battlefield, this gravity field mainly plays an auxiliary role, making the opponent enter a slow state and greatly reduce the speed.


    But it''s hard to have any actual lethality.


    However, on this advanced Archean battlefield, the gravity field of tuqilin combined with the unparalleled gravity on the advanced Archean battlefield can be said to be several times better!


    Any target, once within ten thousand meters of the earth unicorn, will enter the earth Qilin''s gravity field.


    It is an area with a radius of 5000 meters and a radius of 10000 meters.


    They are all covered by the earth unicorn''s gravity field!


    The gravity in this area will be controlled by the earth unicorn.


    Among them, the enemy''s gravity will be doubled, even several times, dozens of times, thousands of times.


    As gravity increases, the body becomes heavier and slower.


    At the same time, tuqilin''s gravity field can also reduce the gravity of friendly forces within 10000 meters!


    The lower the gravity, the lighter the body and the faster the speed.


    Although the gravity field has almost no lethality, it is difficult to cause substantial damage.


    However, once in a state of combat, the two armies face each other


    The weight of one side has changed from 100 kg to 200 kg.


    And the weight of the other side, from 100 kg to 50 kg!


    On average people


    Two ordinary people with exactly the same qualities, one carrying a man on his back, the other with his bare hands.


    Who can run faster?


    An ordinary person weighing 100kg carries another ordinary person weighing 100kg on his back.


    Even if this man is a world sprinter champion, he can''t run better than an ordinary, unarmed adult man.So


    Earth Qilin''s gravity field magic is of little use outside the advanced Archean battlefield.


    However, in this high-level Archean battlefield, this is beyond the nine level supernatural power, can be compared with the immeasurable magic power - super product magic!


    In front of Tu Qilin, the speed of those stone soul beasts with level 29 combat body becomes very slow, and the impact strength is also reduced by times!


    Of course


    At present, the level and strength of Tu Qilin is very low.


    The ability to adjust the surrounding gravity is also very poor.


    You can only make the friendly''s body lighter and the enemy''s weight heavier by a small margin.


    Moreover, the coverage of the gravity field is only 10 meters.


    Ten thousand meters away from the peak is too far away.


    You know, the so-called ten thousand meter distance is ten kilometers!


    Even if it''s a radius of 5000 meters, it''s ten miles.


    Under the shadow of the chaotic airflow of the advanced Archean battlefield and the extremely Yin evil spirit, ten li is the limit of sight.


    Beyond this distance, it can''t be observed in any way.


    Time flies by


    In a flash, three months passed


    With the help of Tu Qilin, Chu Xingyun''s efficiency is incredible.


    In between, one of them was killed by a lightning bolt.


    As for the stone spirits and beasts, the rock barrier is nothing in front of the earth Qilin.


    It''s like a piece of white paper when you hit it head on.


    The ancients used very few To describe the rarity and rarity of an object.


    There is a reason why it is rare, not rare.


    The strength and sharpness of the two horns on the head of the earth Unicorn are not inferior to any sharp weapons.


    Once hit by the two horns on the head of Tu Qilin, even the level 90 combat body will still have to be blasted out of two holes!


    Even on the spot was hit to pieces!


    For the time being, the unicorn is the strongest biological weapon known.


    Any known weapon, including chaotic sword Qi, cannot cause any damage to the two corners of earth Qilin.


    Of course


    Although the two horns of Tu Qilin are extremely sharp, they are invincible


    In fact, a monk with a little skill can''t be hit head-on by earth Qilin.


    In legend


    The bull is the descendant of Tu Qilin.


    In this world, there is no one who dares to face the bull head-on.


    An adult bull, as tall as a war elephant, is longer than an elephant.


    Moreover, unlike the fat of war elephants, the body of this bull is all muscle.


    As far as strength is concerned, man Niu is more than 100 times higher than war elephant!


    No one is afraid of war elephants. The only thing they are afraid of is the bull.


    Of course, the term "bull" here refers to the ferocious beast Manau, rather than the man with a head of ox!


    Even the cattle with the blood of the native Unicorn are invincible.


    What''s more, the pure blood of the ancient beast, earth Qilin''s original!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3024

    One hundred million years ago, this native Kirin, as the emperor of the Kirin family, took part in the battle of the destruction of the peak!


    Although Tu Qilin died in the war


    But we can''t belittle him just because he died in the war


    After all, it was not just Tu Qilin who died in that war.


    As a matter of fact, under that war, all life withered in an instant.


    Even the whole barren continent was blown to pieces.


    Now, the vast expanse of the starry sky is made up of the broken wasteland.


    So


    This native Qilin fighting style is not only a master of ancestral realm in ancient times.


    Even It''s very likely that it was in the ancient times, and the ancestral realm was powerful!


    Although this is not necessarily Tu Qilin''s original fighting style.


    But at least it is an extremely important Dharma body!


    To put it simply


    The Tu Qilin battle style is actually the same as the No. 1 battle style controlled by Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not the same as the original, but it''s not the same as the original!


    With the help of Tu Qilin''s fighting style, Chu Xingyun forcibly raised the level of battle style to level 28 in just three months!


    In the past three months, Chu Xingyun has instilled all the spiritual power absorbed by all the stone spirits and beasts killed by him into the Qilin fighting body


    Therefore, after three months, the coverage of the earth unicorn''s gravity field has been increased by up to 10 meters!


    From covering a square circle of 10 meters to covering a square circle of 20 meters!


    Finally


    The agreed three-month deadline has finally arrived


    Riding the earth Qilin, Chu Xingyun drove out of the cave for senior training.


    Along the way, Chu Xingyun did not urge the black ancient bell.


    Where they passed, all the stone spirits were smashed to pieces by the earth unicorn.


    The unicorn collision, and the bull collision, are very similar.


    But It''s not exactly the same.


    Under the cover of the gravity field, the earth Unicorn can control the gravity field and increase its weight at the moment of impact!


    At the moment of impact, the weight of the earth Unicorn will be increased ten times!


    As we all know, at the same speed, the greater the weight of the object, the stronger the impact force.


    A toy car with a weight of 1 jin hits the human body at the speed of 10 meters per second, which may not cause too much damage.


    However, if a 10 ton truck hits a human body at the speed of 10 meters per second, I''m afraid it will fall apart.


    So Though Kirin as like as two peas,


    collided with bulls, almost exactly the same.


    However, under the cover of gravity field, the power of Unicorn collision is much greater than that of bull collision.


    Because there is no actual test, there is no reference.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun did not know how big it was.


    But to be conservative, its power is definitely doubled!


    All the way down to the sixth floor, there were more and more monks of the bull tribe in the cave.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun restrained the golden light from the earth Qilin.


    In a flash, the earth unicorn, which was resplendent and full of golden light, turned into a yellow, clay like beast.


    At a glance, he looked like 80% of the ordinary, yellow cattle!


    In this way


    Although along the way, many of the barbarian monks saw Chu Xingyun.


    But in fact, no one cares too much.


    Although some people think that the beast is too strange.


    However, limited by his knowledge, no one can recognize it. This is actually a native Unicorn!


    It is not unreasonable for some people to say that the wild cattle are the descendants of the earth Qilin.


    In appearance, they are too similar.


    It''s really hard to pick out the native Unicorn if it''s mixed with a herd of wild cattle.


    After seeing the wild cattle and fierce beasts, and the earth unicorn.


    Even Chu Xingyun believed that there must be blood relationship between them.


    Otherwise, it can''t look like this!


    It''s a long, strange mutant bull.


    In terms of shape, it is almost the same as the earth unicorn.


    Therefore, as long as Chu Xingyun doesn''t say anything about it, no one will think that this earth Qilin is actually a fighting body of great power in ancient times!


    Even


    Even if Chu Xingyun publicized and publicized everywhere, most people would not believe it.


    Impelling Tu Qilin, Chu Xingyun finally leaves the advanced training cave.


    As soon as he stepped out of the cave, Chu Xingyun saw the bull man standing tall and upright not far away!At the same time


    Niu man, who is going to walk there, the next moment Fierce stare big eyes, unbelievable, toward the crotch of Chu Xingyun, that yellow mount looked in the past.


    It is impossible to judge the identity of the native Qilin only from his appearance if he is a monk of the barbarian tribe.


    But don''t forget, Niu man is not an ordinary monk.


    It''s not so much about his talent and potential.


    It''s not to say how broad-minded and judgmental he is.


    The point is, in the past three months, Niu man has not only arranged the things at home.


    The most important thing is that he has thoroughly refined the heart of the king of beasts and integrated it into his own blood!


    Maybe Niu man doesn''t know


    But in fact, the so-called king of beasts'' heart is the essence and blood of Tu Qilin, which has been scoured by the chaotic air flow for hundreds of millions of years and refined by extremely Yin evil Qi.


    And the so-called Tu Qilin blood essence comes from the fighting body of the unicorn riding under Chu Xingyun''s crotch!


    At this moment, after melting into a drop of earth Unicorn essence blood crystal.


    Niu man is the child of this native unicorn.


    And if


    The wild cattle and fierce animals are the descendants of the earth Qilin.


    So the so-called barbarian cattle clan, it is the evolution of the savage cattle and beasts.


    Therefore, from any point of view, the Manau people are the descendants of Tu Qilin.


    With the ancestral status and blood of Tu Qilin, it is very natural that it will exert a kind of blood pressure on future generations!


    In front of this native Qilin, Niu man can''t stand up to his irreverence, let alone his antagonism.


    Looking at Niu man''s shocked appearance, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being stunned, and then he began to smile.


    Driving Tu Qilin, Chu Xingyun walks all the way to Niu man.


    Smiling at Niu man, Chu Xingyun said, "how about Have you taken care of everything at home? "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu looked at the Tu Qilin in in awe, and then respectfully said to Chu Xingyun, "there''s nothing at home. You don''t need to deal with it."


    No need to deal with it?


    Suspiciously looked at Niu man, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    If Niu man says that he has no family and doesn''t need to be dealt with, then everything is normal.


    No family, what else to deal with?


    But now, Niu man obviously has a family.


    Since there are family members, how can they not be dealt with?


    With only a little thought, Chu Xingyun understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3025

    Obviously, although Niu man has high talent and deep potential, he can be said to be brilliant and will become a great tool!


    However, regardless of his talent and potential, it can not change a fact.


    That''s his fighting style, which is only level 30 after all.


    Even if he can be invincible in the future!


    It can''t change the fact that he has just become a bull warrior!


    And


    Over the years, Niu man was not able to make a living.


    Not only can''t reduce the burden for the family, but also need to take a large amount of money from home to maintain his consumption in the advanced trial Cave


    You know, every day in the advanced trial cave, you have to pay a high fee.


    I''m afraid that Niu man''s time in the advanced Archean battlefield is not short.


    And most importantly


    During the next one yuan meeting, Niu man was employed by Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun even paid enough for his employment.


    In short, Chu Xingyun employed Niu man''s one yuan meeting time with the king of beasts as his wage.


    I don''t need any more time for xingchu.


    Not only that, in this process, all the benefits generated are owned by Chu Xingyun.


    And Niu man deserves everything, Chu Xingyun has given him in advance.


    From this point of view, Niu man really has nothing to look after.


    The next one yuan meeting time, he can only follow Chu Xingyun side, for his cattle and horses, for him dedicated.


    As for the family, we can only give up


    Although in my heart, I don''t want to be like this, but Niu man has no way.


    If you want to be a mercenary, you must obey the rules of mercenary!


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing: "OK, I''m a little tired. I don''t know Can you go to your house and have a rest? "


    To my house?


    Doubtfully looked at Chu Xingyun, Niu man obviously did not understand, why to go to his home to rest.


    But


    Only slightly after a Leng, Niu man nodded and agreed.


    The barbarians are the most hospitable people. They can''t refuse their friends.


    Soon, under the leadership of Niu man, the two people all the way along the street, toward the outskirts of the bull King City.


    More than half an hour later


    Under the leadership of Niu man, the two men entered a dilapidated courtyard.


    Generally speaking, Niu man''s family is pretty good.


    Although the house is a bit dilapidated, it has a large area.


    Moreover, Niu man''s parents, grandparents, are still alive.


    He even had two brothers and a sister.


    However, it is obvious that Niu man''s brother and sister are of average talent and potential.


    Compared with Niu man, it''s nothing at all.


    But even so, on the whole, the family is very good.


    Niu man''s father is a bull warrior with more than 40 level combat body.


    His two elder brothers have already had more than 30 levels of combat style.


    But


    After only a few glances, Chu Xingyun shook his head.


    Obviously, Niu man''s father and brother have reached the limit.


    Although hard work is very important, it is not the most important.


    No talent, no potential, no effort.


    Niu man''s father and brother, even if they were given hundreds of millions of years, it would be difficult to improve.


    Level 40 is basically their limit.


    It has nothing to do with efforts.


    Talent and potential limit their development


    For Chu Xingyun''s arrival, Niu man''s family showed enough enthusiasm.


    But


    Even though they are very enthusiastic, it can''t be concealed that their family background is just an ordinary family with little comfort.


    Even if he poured out all his possessions, he could not bring out any good things to entertain Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun did not say much.


    In the next few days, Chu Xingyun lived in Niu man''s house.


    Through the projection of Yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun transferred his consciousness to the perfect battle style and the No.2 battle body.


    Understand and explore the development of various places.


    But


    Although more than three months have passed, on the whole, there has not been much progress or change in everything.


    Manniu village


    The stone wall has been built to a height of one meter.


    Although there is no longer a lack of stone, this city wall can not be built by simply piling stones.Through Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng.


    A large number of Manchurian runes were invited to carve talismans on the cornerstone of the city wall.


    Only by depicting special patterns of symbols, can the city wall be condensed into a whole and have enough strength to resist the impact from outside.


    If it is simply piled up there, it is easy to be destroyed or even hollowed out by the enemy.


    As for the three shops, there is nothing to say.


    After three months, although sales further opened.


    But generally speaking, it belongs to natural growth, and the range is not large.


    And in a short period of time, Chu Xingyun is not likely to significantly increase production.


    Even, Chu Xingyun basically did not consider, on the basis of the existing, continue to increase production.


    Spicy beef jerky, after all, can not become the daily food of ordinary families.


    If the output is too high, the price will inevitably decrease, which can be said to be thankless.


    Therefore, the current output of Manau village is enough to meet the needs of the whole tribe.


    Unless we can expand the market to other races


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun will not blindly increase production.


    After spending three days, Chu Xingyun inspected all industries, and finally recovered his consciousness into the No. 1 sub body combat body.


    Chu Xingyun''s No.1 combat body has reached level 28.


    Although it is still a short distance from level 30.


    But on the whole, the combat style is already a small success!


    Just what Chu Xingyun knows


    The highest level of combat body is level 99!


    Therefore, the level 30 combat style is a small success.


    Level 60 combat style is considered as Zhongcheng.


    Level 90 is a great success!


    As for the level 90 combat body, each small level will have a huge improvement.


    It can be said that the level above 90 is a new level.


    The gap between level 90 and level 99.


    It''s even bigger than the gap between level 10 and level 90!


    The fighting style above level 90 is a contest between the great powers of the ancestral territory.


    The difference in the first level of combat style is a huge and incomparable gap.


    But for the time being, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is only a small success.


    Don''t talk about grade 90 or above


    I don''t know how long it will take to reach level 90.


    And most importantly


    Although the body of war is very powerful, it still needs certain battle clothes and magic weapons to arm.


    Although Niu man now has only level 30 combat body.


    But with his pair of horn weapons, as well as that set of cowhide armor.


    Even with the level 60 fighting body of the bull elite, it is absolutely true.


    Although it is bound to be at a disadvantage


    But with armor protection and weapons deterrence, Niu man will not be defeated so easily.


    Three days later


    Chu Xingyun plans to set off for a formal adventure.


    But before leaving, Chu Xingyun called Niu man to his room.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t know how long it would take to return.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun should make proper arrangements for Niu man''s family.


    With his hands in his arms, Chu Xingyun took out a stack of bone tickets issued by the royal family.


    Handed it to Niu man''s hand


    Looking at the thick stack, hundreds of bone tickets, cattle can not help but be confused.


    This! This is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3026

    Looking at the stack of bone tickets in Chu Xingyun''s hands, Niu man suddenly widened his eyes.


    There are at least hundreds of these banknotes.


    The price of each bone ticket is as high as ten thousand bones!


    These bone stamps were issued by the royal family of the bull, and they were used for circulation and storage.


    Otherwise, a large number of multicolored spirit bones are easy to be looted during long-distance transportation.


    Looking at Niu man''s eyes round stare, Chu Xingyun does not speak.


    These one million multicolored spiritual bones are just his daily income.


    However, for those ordinary people, this is a lot of wealth.


    Niu man has already got level 30 combat body and is a qualified bull warrior.


    According to the price of the employment industry, his daily salary should be ten colorful spiritual bones.


    In a year''s time, it''s just a salary of 365 colorful bones.


    More than 3000 a year, more than 30000 in ten years, and more than 300000 in a hundred years.


    This one million colorful bones, enough for him to earn two or three hundred years.


    Moreover, a real bull warrior, in a year''s time, is employed, even less than 100 days.


    In addition to the daily expenses, consumption


    It will take at least a thousand years to accumulate a million colorful bones!


    Therefore, looking at the stack of bone tickets in Chu Xingyun''s hands, Niu man could not be indifferent in any case.


    Don''t look at the bull long man tall, a pair of iron and blood hard man''s appearance.


    However, his age is there. He is just a bull boy who has never seen the world.


    In terms of the Terran, it is equivalent to a 17-8-year-old student who is still in a middle school.


    All along, Niu man has been spending money and has no ability to make money.


    Imagine


    An ordinary student, suddenly one day, someone gave him a million yuan, and still in vain.


    Imagine How could he have no fluctuation in his heart?


    But soon, Niu man would bite his teeth and shake his head.


    Firmly looking at Chu Xingyun, Niu man said: "you have already given the employment payment, so I can''t accept this money!"


    Hearing Niu man''s words, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    Obviously, Niu man''s family is very poor.


    But their education of Niu man is very qualified.


    Although Niu man''s talent and potential are very high.


    But his character is just like other barbarians.


    Are extremely honest, extremely loyal, extremely trustworthy!


    Looking at Niu man, Chu Xingyun said in a flat tone: "who told you that this is employment money? It''s just the settlement fee I gave you. "


    Settlement fee?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, the cow man suddenly a head of fog.


    Obviously, there is no concept of settling down fee for the barbarians.


    Looking at the puzzled look of Niu, Chu Xingyun continued: "this time, I don''t know when I will be able to come back. I don''t even know whether I can come back."


    Although, this trip should be very safe.


    However, everything is not absolute. If you are away from home, anything may happen.


    Once two people are killed outside, what should Niu man''s family do?


    Looking at Niu man deeply, Chu Xingyun said: "although your father is still alive, and you have two brothers, but your parents raised you, you do not need any reward?"


    This


    Hesitant to look at Chu Xingyun, cattle quite thoroughly moved.


    Yeah


    The mercenary industry is very cruel and dangerous.


    Out of an average of 100 mercenaries, a team of mercenaries died outside.


    Although it sounds like a few


    In fact


    The reason why the Manau people have maintained a population of about 30 million for a long time is that they have suffered too many deaths and injuries.


    Each year, the number of new born babies of the bull tribe is about 3 million.


    However, for thousands of years, the total population of the Manau people has not increased or decreased, and has remained at about 30 million.


    What does that mean?


    Yes


    This shows that more than 3 million mercenaries of the bull tribe die in battle every year.


    Looking at Niu man''s hesitation, Chu Xingyun sighed: "take it. As long as you work hard in the future and improve your strength as soon as possible, that''s it..."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun stopped talking and put the stack of bone tickets into Niu man''s arms.


    Shaking his hands, Niu man grasped the stack of bone tickets, and his expression on his face was very excited.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "OK, now You go and give the money to your father, and then it''s time for us to start... "In the face of Chu Xingyun''s command, the cow bit his teeth fiercely and nodded forcefully. Then he turned and walked towards the front room.


    As Chu Xingyun said


    This is not the so-called employment payment, but the settlement fee.


    After handing over the money to his parents, Niu man had no worries.


    Even if he died immediately for Chu Xingyun, he didn''t have to worry about his family life.


    And, as Chu Xingyun said.


    Next, as long as he worked hard to improve his strength as soon as possible, he could earn more profits for Chu Xingyun, that is


    Especially in dangerous times, he will be the most solid meat shield to help Chu Xingyun block all the damage.


    If you want to hurt Chu Xingyun, you have to cross over his body first!


    For the huge sum of money given by Chu Xingyun


    Niu man''s father only pondered for a moment and then took it down.


    As a mercenary, in addition to the Commission, if the task is done well, you can also pay a bonus.


    As long as the employer is willing to give it, everything is OK.


    However, in any case, it is not allowed to take by force.


    This is taboo


    After receiving the money, Niu man''s father told him again and again.


    Since their employers are generous, Niu man must shoulder his own responsibilities.


    After settling things at home


    Chu Xingyun took niuman and left Manniu city all the way and drove to the outside of the city and the direction of the mountain.


    The manaiu mountain range is a mountain range on the west side of the city.


    In the mountains, there is an archaic labyrinth!


    When and how the labyrinth came into being is irrefutable.


    This labyrinth, deep in the hinterland of the Manau mountains, has 12 floors in total.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This mountain range of cattle is just the name given to this mountain by the tribe of wild cattle.


    As a matter of fact, the Manau mountain range is more than 3000 miles across.


    The Manau mountains are not only of the Manau tribe.


    Half of the mountain range is covered by the territory of the bull tribe.


    The other half was wrapped in the territory of the green Wolf tribe.


    The Manau and the Qinglang divided up the whole mountain range.


    Of course


    For the green wolf people, this mountain range is not called the bull mountain range, but the green Wolf mountain range!


    In addition, the underground palace has not only one entrance, but two entrances!


    One of the entrances is near the bull King City.


    The other entrance is near the city of wolf king.


    Therefore, in this Archean labyrinth, there are not only the monks of the bull tribe, but also the monks of the Qinglang clan.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The green Wolf clan and the bull clan are natural enemies!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3027

    In the cattle grassland, groups of wolves and fierce beasts will hunt and kill the cattle.


    Although it takes more than seven wolves to hunt a fierce beast.


    And in the process of hunting, if you are not careful, you will be killed by the fierce beast.


    But generally speaking, the green Wolf fierce beast is the natural enemy of the fierce beast!


    It can be said that


    Every day, every hour, every moment, every minute, every second


    All of them are attacked by wolves.


    Take this moment, this moment for example


    There must be a bull, which was knocked down by the wolves and was biting wildly.


    Every moment, there are a large number of wild cattle and fierce animals, buried in the mouth of wolves.


    In fact, the barbarian cattle and the green Wolf evolved from the fierce beast of the bull and the fierce beast of the green Wolf.


    So, although both have become intelligent creatures.


    But the relationship between each other, but did not change, together inherited.


    It''s good at ordinary times. The cattle and the wolves are two big clans, so there will be no war.


    But in this archaic labyrinth, everything is different.


    Once the barbarian monk falls down and encounters the green Wolf clan''s team, he will be encircled.


    The barbarian cattle have strong defense and incomparable strength.


    Face to face, the green Wolf friars are not rivals.


    But once there is a big difference in the number of each other, then everything is completely different.


    Although they are strong in defense and powerful in strength.


    However, as terrestrial organisms, their speed is the biggest short board.


    But the green Wolf clan, although the defense is not high, the strength is not big.


    But as wind creatures, their speed is the biggest advantage.


    Once they encounter the green Wolf friars, they can use their speed, as well as arrows, to constantly damage the barbarian warriors


    However, in any case, it is impossible for the monk of the Manau clan to catch up with the monk of the Qinglang clan.


    Therefore, the battle between the two can only be passive beating of the barbarian monks, but have no strength to fight back.


    It''s not just one-to-one, but even group to group.


    With the absolute speed advantage, the green Wolf clan can be described as coming and going like wind, and the barbarian monk can''t touch the edge.


    Even on the battlefield, it is true that the Taurus army is against the green Wolf army.


    With the help of riding and shooting, the green Wolf army can definitely play with the bull clan army.


    It''s just


    Once the barbarians completely ignored the harassment of the green Wolf army and led a large army to go straight to the city of the green Wolf tribe.


    Unable to dodge, can only face-to-face confrontation, the green Wolf Corps is nothing.


    In history


    In a battle that actually happened.


    The one million troops of the barbarians were once intercepted by 30 million green wolves on the front battlefield.


    In the first World War, a million troops of the barbarians killed more than 200000.


    The 30 million army of the Qinglang people was totally destroyed!


    Under the impact of the bull cavalry, the army of the green Wolf clan has no way to fight.


    Under the impact of the buffaloes, the tens of millions of green wolves were directly trampled into powder.


    It was from that war that the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan entered the stalemate stage.


    The barbarians did not dare to provoke the green Wolf tribe, and the green Wolf clan did not dare to challenge the bull tribe.


    But in the Archaean labyrinth, everything has not changed.


    Whenever there is a chance, the green Wolf friars will hunt and kill the monks of the bull tribe.


    For the warriors of the green Wolf clan, the number of ox horns hanging on the wall outside the room represents their reputation and status!


    So


    Entering this archaic labyrinth is very dangerous for the monks of the bull tribe.


    But if you want to get some bony combat clothes, you can only come here.


    Within ten thousand miles, the Archean labyrinth is the only place to produce bone battle clothes.


    Originally, with Chu Xingyun''s wealth, he could buy a set of top-level bone battle clothes and arm himself immediately.


    But after testing


    All bony combat suits will lose their vitality once they are placed too long.


    Although its strength, hardness, sharpness, and toughness are still there.


    However, when it loses its vitality, soul costume cannot be integrated into it.


    For those who have war spirits and soul costumes.


    Ordinary bone battle clothes are useless.


    Only go to Archaean labyrinth in person, get the bone battle suit that has not lost its vitality, and integrate the soul suit into the scene, can it play a real role.Once the bone battle suit loses its vitality, the soul suit cannot be integrated.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has the soul of purple mans star.


    The soul dress is golden mans one star soul dress!


    In this advanced Archean battlefield, it is impossible to directly condense the soul pack.


    Under the erosion of chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit, the soul costume will be quickly eroded and can not last forever.


    If you want to give full play to the power of jinmang one star soul suit, you must integrate the soul suit into the bone battle suit, so as to resist the erosion of chaotic airflow and extremely Yin evil Qi.


    In a hurry


    Chu Xingyun and Niu man finally arrived outside the Archaean labyrinth.


    The entrance to the Archaean labyrinth is unimaginable.


    Although it''s just a cave, the size of the cave is too large.


    The entrance of the Archean labyrinth is more than 300 meters high.


    The width is more than 300 meters


    Looking around, this huge entrance is shrouded in a light curtain like water waves.


    At a glance, this huge entrance seems to be a window to another world.


    Taking a long breath, Chu Xingyun urged his mount and entered the Archaean labyrinth.


    Whoa


    The next moment, in a splash like sound, they passed through the light curtain and entered the Archaean labyrinth


    This water wave like light curtain was jointly established by the royal family of the bull clan and the royal family of the green Wolf clan.


    The function of this light curtain is to screen the monks who enter the Archaean labyrinth.


    Once the combat strength exceeds level 40, it will be blocked by the light curtain, unable to enter the Archaean labyrinth.


    The reason for the establishment of these two light curtains is actually to protect their own people.


    Otherwise, once the experts like Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng enter the archaic labyrinth.


    With their speed, ordinary green Wolf friars can''t fight against them.


    Even, the speed of the green Wolf friars with 30-40 level combat body is not as fast as Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng.


    Under one face-to-face, they will be slaughtered in large areas, and the casualties are too heavy.


    Although both sides know that the killing in those dark corners is inevitable.


    But as long as those masters are kept out of the way to avoid super masters from entering the Archaean maze, the damage can be minimized.


    Niu man is actually the first time to come to this archaic maze.


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the maze, Niu man looked serious and pulled out a pair of horns behind his back.


    Each of his hands held a stout horn. Although it was the first time that Niu man entered this archaic labyrinth, Niu man bravely walked in front of Chu Xingyun!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but smile.


    Although this is the first time that Niu man has accepted employment, it is obvious that He knew all the rules of mercenaries.


    The bull tribe is the best meat shield mercenary.


    Their only role is to walk in the front of the team, to block all the prey trying to approach, or to bump out


    Now, that''s what Niu man did


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3028

    Chu Xingyun untied the short bow from his back.


    Right hand between a probe, gently on the side of a wooden arrow.


    During this trip, Chu Xingyun specially customized four large backpacks.


    Two of the backpacks contained 30000 wooden arrows.


    These wooden arrows were specially made by the carpenters of the bull tribe by Chu Xingyun.


    For those who can build beautiful wooden buildings for the bull carpenter.


    There is no difficulty in making some simple wooden arrows.


    As for the two big backpacks, they are the space backpacks made by Chu Xingyun himself!


    Maybe someone will say


    Isn''t it impossible to refine dimensional and spatial magic weapons in this advanced Archean battlefield?


    Indeed, the anti space in this advanced Archean battlefield is filled with a lot of chaotic airflow and various evil spirits.


    All kinds of space faults and space storms are ubiquitous.


    So Conventional dimensional space cannot be made.


    However, Chu Xingyun took a trick.


    The space that these two space backpacks lead to is neither positive space nor anti space.


    But inside the interlayer of positive and negative space!


    Although the interlayer is very thin, can not open up too much space at all.


    However, as long as the manufacturing space equipment is large enough, then the occupied space interlayer area is also large enough.


    At this moment


    There are two knapsacks on both sides of the back of the earth unicorn, and there are four backpacks in total.


    Among them


    In the front of the two backpacks, each containing 3000 wooden arrows.


    In the back two backpacks, there are a lot of fresh water, food, bedding and other items.


    As for Niu man, he has not learned riding skills, and he has no mount at all.


    So along the way, Niu man could only walk.


    Sitting on the back of Tu Qilin, Chu Xingyun urges Tu Qilin to follow Niu man and walk slowly towards the depths of Archaean labyrinth.


    Click


    Just out of the ground not far away, under the ground, a series of crisp sound, a gray brown bone soul beast, from the ground


    Looking around, the skeleton of the beast is thick and strong, with a pair of curved bone angles on its head, and its height is more than two meters!


    Obviously


    This animal is made of the bones of the bull race.


    At this moment, the beast in the shape of a bull, waving a pair of bone axes in his hand, rushed towards the bull man fiercely.


    Niu man didn''t fear at all. He clenched a pair of horns in his hand and met him fiercely.


    Sonorous!


    The next moment In the fierce clang sound, a pair of ox horns of Niu man face up to the double axes in the hands of bone soul beast!


    Under the fierce collision, Niu man and the bone soul beast were shot out by the huge recoil at the same time.


    Look around


    The pair of stout horns in Niu man''s hands are still safe and sound.


    However, the double axes in the hands of the bone soul beast had been smashed into pieces by the ox horn, leaving only two short handles.


    The so-called, take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    Without waiting for the bone soul to react, Niu man roared fiercely and rushed to the bone soul again.


    Bang pa


    In the clear sound, Gu man first hit a bull horn, smashing the arms that the bone soul beast tried to intercept.


    Then, the next bull''s horn, directly hit the neck of the bone soul beast, directly took the head of the bone soul beast, and took it out at the same time.


    If you lose your head, you can''t die again.


    In an instant, hundreds of white bones were made and scattered on the ground.


    Looking at the brave Niu man with admiration


    Although for the time being, his fighting seems to be very crude, and his tactics are very stiff and not fluent at all.


    But Niu man''s brave, fearless and indomitable fighting style made him not ordinary.


    You know


    Monks of different races and professions need different fighting styles.


    If the monks of the Qinglang clan are as brave as Niu man, so fearless, and so indomitable!


    Then this green Wolf monk is doomed to accomplish nothing.


    Imagine


    A green Wolf friar of the same level rushed to Niu man''s body and bravely talked to Niu man.


    With the strong defense of the bull race, as well as the invincible strength.


    What''s the monk of Qinglang nationality against Niu man?


    Different types of friars need different fighting styles in order to exert their strength to the limit.


    Along the way, from time to time, there are bones and spirits gathering together, but none of them can break through Niu man''s interception.


    All the bones and spirits, without exception, were killed by the ancient man on the spot.With one battle after another, Niu man''s fighting skills become more and more fluent.


    A pair of horn waving, whine do sound


    Where they passed, all the bones and spirits were smashed and broken their necks, or their waists.


    More than 30 bones and spirits were killed in succession, and finally


    When Niu man killed the 30th bone beast.


    Along with the silver skeleton, the line of sight of the beast is shining!


    Do you have bony suits?


    No


    As a matter of fact, this bone soul beast does not directly condense into bone battle clothes.


    If you look at it, the bone covered with silver lines is actually a rib of the bone beast.


    After refining on site, this rib can be refined into a long sword or a sword.


    Of course, if you need it, you can also cut it and refine it into bone arrows!


    Looking at the bone covered with silver lines, Niu man rushed over at the first time, picked it up, and held his hands in front of Chu Xingyun.


    As a mercenary, all the income belongs to the employer.


    And


    For Niu man, he already has weapons and armor, but he has no need for these bone battle clothes.


    Facing the white bone with silver lines, Chu Xingyun was not polite.


    He reached out and took the bone.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s a rib of a bone beast.


    This rib, about half a meter in length, is very strong and thick enough to be as thick as a human child''s arm.


    On the surface of the ribs, there are six silver lines.


    Looking at Niu man with admiration, Chu Xingyun said with a smile: "good, the first time I harvested the silver six pattern bone pack!"


    Hehe, a smile, Niu man is also extremely happy.


    At last, he got some benefits for his employer.


    Even though this silver six pattern bone suit is not worth much money.


    But no matter how worthless it is, it is much better than having no harvest at all.


    Zhan Gu is divided into nine levels


    From low to high, they are bronze, silver, gold, gem, jadeite, diamond, multicolor, colorful, Jiucai!


    The battle bones of each level can be divided into one line to nine lines


    In this Archean labyrinth, only bronze, silver and gold grade bone suits were produced.


    Therefore, the first time can harvest a silver six grain battle bone, this luck has been very good.


    Looking at the silver pattern battle bone in his hand, Chu Xingyun only pondered a little, then quickly refined it.


    The newly condensed bone is very soft and fluffy.


    Whether it''s cutting or refining, it''s very easy.


    But once exposed to the air for a long time, in the chaotic air flow, as well as the extreme Yin Sha Qi scouring and refining.


    These bones will become very hard and their strength will be very high.


    Become difficult to cut, difficult to refine.


    Holding the six silver ribs in both hands, Chu Xingyun took out a bone knife from his arms and quickly cut it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3029

    First of all


    Chu Xingyun cut a thin piece of bone from one end of the rib.


    Later, Chu Xingyun grasped the bone knife and quickly carved it.


    With Chu Xingyun''s action, soon A three centimeter wide and nine centimeter long bone knife, as thin as a cicada wing, appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    He nodded with satisfaction. This bone knife was specially made for cutting battle bones and making soul suits.


    It is worth mentioning that


    When cutting a bone knife with a handle for carving, the silver rib was put into the backpack by Chu Xingyun and placed in the space interlayer.


    In this way, the rib will not be eroded by the chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit, and the texture will not become extremely hard.


    Under the careful carving, a exquisite carving knife with magnificent patterns on its surface appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Right hand a turn between, that small and delicate carving knife, suddenly in Chu Xingyun''s fingers, flexible flip up.


    With the passage of time, the carving knife is constantly subject to the erosion of chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Soon The texture of the carving knife becomes extremely hard, and the whole body is shining with silver gray and metallic luster.


    Looking at the carving knife in his hand with admiration


    Chu Xingyun''s admiration!


    This extremely Yin evil spirit, combined with chaotic airflow quenching.


    This process is simply the power of heaven and earth, helping friars to refine.


    Looking at the hand quickly become hard, become sharp carving knife, Chu Xingyun satisfaction nodded.


    This is already a sharp bone weapon!


    Next, Chu Xingyun took out the silver rib from his rucksack.


    Waving the carving knife in his hand, he cut quickly.


    With the carving knife as thin as cicada wings, dancing at full speed


    The ribs, thick and thin, were quickly broken down into twelve.


    If you look at it, the bones are cut into twelve pieces, each of which is very thin, just like white jade.


    Each slender, white jade like skeleton, there are six silver lines.


    Next


    The carving knife in Chu Xingyun''s hand is constantly waving


    Under the rapid cutting of Chu Xingyun, twelve slender bone sticks were cut into twelve white jade like bone arrows with six silver lines!


    After taking a wooden arrow barrel, Chu Xingyun inserted twelve silver six grain bone arrows into it and hung them beside the saddle.


    When Chu Xingyun finally finished all the cutting work, Niu man had already defeated the bone and soul beast blocking the road several times in a row.


    This Archaean labyrinth has twelve floors.


    In the first Archean labyrinth, all the bones and spirits are basically the ones of level 30.


    But


    If you continue to go down, the battle body level of bone soul beast will be increased by one level.


    Until the 10th floor, the bones and spirits there will reach level 40!


    Starting from level 11, the level of bone spirit beast will no longer be upgraded.


    But the number of bones and spirits will increase tenfold.


    Moreover, it is said that there will be a large number of bone soul archers in the 11 story Archaean labyrinth!


    It can be said that the danger level of the eleven story Archean labyrinth is thousands of times higher than that of the first ten layers.


    As for the twelve story Archean labyrinth, although there must have been someone in it.


    But no one knows what it looks like there.


    The reason for this is not that people who have entered the twelve story Archean labyrinth keep secret.


    There are too many people who know the truth.


    Or is everyone''s statement true?


    More than ten levels of maze, for Chu Xingyun and Niu man, is too far away.


    Each layer of labyrinth covers an area of more than 3000 Li.


    And


    This archaic labyrinth extends downward, not upward.


    It is said that every labyrinth is much larger than the area of the upper floor.


    After cutting twelve bone arrows, Chu Xingyun followed Niu man and went forward all the way!


    While walking, Chu Xingyun creates a three-dimensional topographic map in the sea.


    Where we went, all the routes, all were described.


    After a while, in front of a click sound, again drilled out a bone soul beast.


    Chu Xingyun drinks to stop the eager Niu man.


    He took the short bow from his back and Chu Xingyun took out a silver six lined bone arrow.


    With a bow and arrow, Chu Xingyun shot an arrow at the head of the beast.


    BAM cha


    In a crisp sound, the silver six grain bone arrow immediately penetrated the head of the bone soul beast.The next moment The beast, as if it had been struck by lightning, was instantly fixed in place.


    There was a standoff for about a breath, and then The animal fell to the ground and scattered into skeletons


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun could not help but admire.


    Obviously, the silver six grain bone arrow is much harder than the bones of bone beasts.


    Although the short bow does not give the bone arrow much thrust


    But because the bone arrow is too hard, it still easily pierces the head of the bone soul beast.


    Just thinking about it, the cow quickly ran to the beast and pulled out the arrow.


    After taking the bone arrow handed over by Niu man, Chu Xingyun carefully observed it and almost had no damage!


    Chu Xingyun finally understood why the Qinglang tribe had conquered the manaiu people.


    With the absolute speed of Qinglang people


    As long as there are enough bone arrows, they can shoot the barbarian warriors into hedgehogs!


    Although the bull race has a strong defense, terror, and tenacious vitality.


    However, no matter how strong the bull was, he could not resist the endless shooting of the green Wolf friars.


    Maybe one or two bone arrows won''t kill them.


    However, once shot too many times, even if it is as strong as a bull, it is also unbearable.


    Whew Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, Chu Xingyun and Niu man can finally rest in shifts on the way.


    Along the way, one by cattle man open road, another by Chu Xingyun responsible for harvesting.


    Once tired, find a hidden corner and set up a tent


    Cook a large pot of spicy beef, and then a good sleep, immediately get up.


    Along the way, from time to time, there will be some fighting bones.


    But after the luck, not so good.


    Most of the battle bones are bronze.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t want to cut the bronze battle bones.


    These bone arrows can be recycled.


    It doesn''t disappear after using it once.


    Therefore, the battle bones below silver have no value at all.


    If you take it out, you can make it into a kitchen knife, or a pig knife or a cattle knife.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun does not lack that little money.


    What''s more, he didn''t have time to take these bronze battle bones out of the Archaean labyrinth and send them back to the bull King City!


    At this time, Chu Xingyun would rather kill more bones and spirits and improve his own strength.


    Now


    The factory in Manniu village can make millions of colorful bones for Chu Xingyun every day.


    Therefore, no matter how greedy Chu Xingyun was, he could not spend so much time transporting bronze level battle bones for hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of spiritual bones.


    In a hurry


    A month later, Chu Xingyun and Niu man finally arrived at the second floor entrance of Archaean labyrinth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3030

    Enter the second floor of Archaean labyrinth, where the terrain is more open.


    There are more and more animals in the maze.


    At the beginning, everything was completely normal.


    Every other distance, there will be a bone soul beast.


    Although the body of the bone soul beast has been upgraded from level 30 to level 31.


    But for Niu man and Chu Xingyun, this is really nothing.


    Although the level of battle body of these bone spirit beasts is two levels higher than that of the nine level soul eaters in the advanced trial cave.


    However, in fact, the beast of level 31 is far less powerful than that of level 29.


    Although in terms of strength, the bone soul beast is much bigger than the stone soul beast.


    But in terms of hardness, strength, and defense, bone beasts are only one tenth of those of stone ones.


    Take Niu man as an example


    He wanted to defeat a level 29 stone soul beast. Without more than 30 bombardments, it was impossible.


    However, only three bombardments were made to destroy the beast.


    Along the way, soon There''s a cavern ahead.


    Chu Xingyun and Niu man didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    After all, similar cave halls, in the first floor of Archaean labyrinth, they have seen too much, and there is nothing special about it.


    But


    Just as they stepped into the cave hall one after another, and all the way to the center of the cave hall.


    In a crackling sound, dozens of bones and spirits came out from the ground.


    In a flash, the originally empty cave hall became extremely crowded.


    About counting, there are more than 30 bones and spirits, which surround Chu Xingyun and niuman!


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun and Niu man are not too nervous.


    Chu Xingyun was the first to move


    Bow and arrow, a row of twelve arrows shot out, the arrow hit a bone beast''s forehead.


    The spirit of bones, spirits and beasts is all in the head.


    Once the arrow is hit on the forehead, the sea of knowledge will be destroyed instantly.


    Bones and spirits themselves, naturally, can''t die again.


    In fact, it''s not just bones and ghosts


    In this world, the biggest life gate of all monks is the head.


    Once the sea of knowledge is broken, it will surely die.


    Even if it is a master of ancestral realm, once the sea of knowledge is broken, it will also fall.


    Although with the help of chaos, they can escape, find new Dharma bodies and be reborn.


    But the Dharma body, which had been penetrated into the sea of knowledge, was eventually destroyed.


    With the firing of twelve silver six lined bone arrows by Chu Xingyun, the number of bone beasts in the cave was reduced by one third.


    Then


    Niu man pulled out the pair of stout horns on his back, and in a frenzied wave, he flew out one after another


    However, although Niu man is extremely violent, his strength is even greater to exaggeration.


    Even if it is a strong bone beast, it can also be used to blow it out with the help of its horn.


    But


    Although Niu man is extremely powerful, it is not enough to kill these bones and spirits in one blow.


    Chu Xingyun was not alarmed.


    After shooting the bone arrow in the first arrow barrel, Chu Xingyun right said that he extended to the second arrow barrel.


    In this quiver, there are twelve silver eight grain bone arrows!


    This bone arrow is the biggest harvest of Chu Xingyun and Niu man in an Archean labyrinth.


    In addition to the silver six grain bone arrow, this silver eight grain bone arrow is the only harvest.


    As for other battle bones, although some have been gained.


    However, most of them are bronze and a small amount of silver.


    Those silver war drums, the number of lines are below four, Chu Xingyun is not willing to deal with it.


    Boom, boom, boom


    In a series of bows and strings, twelve silver eight grain bone arrows shot out like beads, hitting the foreheads of the twelve bone ghosts again, and shooting them on the spot.


    Admiring looked at the short bow in his hand, Chu Xingyun felt more and more that this short bow was extraordinary.


    You know


    These bone arrows are much heavier than wood arrows!


    Chu Xingyun weighed it in detail. A silver six grain bone arrow weighs more than three times as much as a wooden arrow!


    However, driven by the bowstring of this short bow, the range and firing speed of both the six pattern bone arrow and the ordinary wooden arrow are exactly the same!


    In other words


    It seems that the arrows fired by this short bow are not affected by the incomparable high gravity of this advanced Archean battlefield!


    After shooting two tubes of bone arrows in succession, Chu Xingyun had no bone arrows at his hand.


    Not out of date, Chu Xingyun does not need any bone arrow.The earth Unicorn with two legs under the crotch


    At the next moment, the golden light is blooming


    Golden between the brilliant, only a moment, that yellow, like the earth Unicorn cattle.


    A golden statue becomes a golden statue!


    Roar! Roar!


    In the fierce roar, the earth Unicorn fiercely lowered his head and made a violent impact.


    Gravity field!


    Kirin collision!


    With the opening of the gravity field, the speed of all the bones and spirits around them is reduced by ten times.


    At the same time, the speed of Tu Qilin has increased ten times!


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, on top of the drooping head of Tu Qilin, there are two sharp unicorn horns, which are crushing and decaying.


    All the bones, spirits and beasts can hardly resist the impact of the earth unicorn.


    All the bones and spirits of the unicorn were smashed into pieces in an instant.


    The white bones are scattered all over the cave.


    It''s late, then fast


    Under the impact of the earth Qilin, the remaining ten bones and spirits in the cave hall were blasted by the earth Qilin one after another.


    Finally


    Peace is restored in the cave hall again!


    The whole floor of the cave hall was covered with pale bones.


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s and Niu''s disappointment, they killed more than 30 bones and spirits in succession, but not a single battle bone came out


    Shaking their heads, Chu Xingyun and Niu man took back 24 bone arrows and continued to move forward


    Along the way, with waves of bones and spirits appearing, the fighting bodies of niuman and Chu Xingyun have been greatly refined.


    However, it is very difficult to improve the combat style above level 30.


    Generally speaking, from level 30 to level 40, it will take at least a thousand years!


    For those with mediocre talent and potential, it will take about 3000 years to upgrade the combat body to level 40.


    All the way forward, in a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed.


    After a full week in the second floor of Taigu labyrinth, Chu Xingyun still failed to reach the entrance of the third floor.


    Wandering all the way


    After Chu Xingyun and Niu man entered the second floor of Archaean labyrinth for half a month.


    In a huge cave hall, Niu man and Chu Xingyun encounter a huge and incomparable beast of bone and soul.


    From a distance


    The huge beast is more than nine meters high.


    Strong body, tall body


    The axe in his hand is the size of a door.


    Looking at the huge and incomparable bone soul beast from afar, Chu Xingyun and niuman know that this should be the rare king of bone soul beast in Archaean labyrinth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3031

    The king of bones and souls is a unique beast in the Archaean labyrinth.


    The king of bones and spirits will not stay in a fixed place, but will appear randomly at different levels and in different positions.


    The most important thing is


    As long as you kill the beast king of bone soul, you can definitely get the battle bone with nine patterns of gold!


    It''s just


    This bone soul beast king, is not so easy to kill.


    The king of bone soul beast has a 40 level combat body. His defense is against the heaven.


    And the most important thing is that its powerful power can be called terror.


    Even ordinary friars with level 40 fighting body can hardly block his three board axe!


    I checked the arrow on my body


    In the past half a month, Chu Xingyun has harvested eight silver and six grain bone arrows.


    Up to now, the number of bone arrows owned by Chu Xingyun has reached 120!


    Looking at the distance, that tall bone soul beast king, Chu Xingyun suddenly came to the spirit.


    By now, Niu man has been unable to help.


    After all, once Niu man appears and tries to get close to the giant beast king, he will be hunted down.


    Looking at the huge cave hall with a diameter of thousands of kilometers, and around the king of bone soul beast, thousands of bone soul beasts.


    Chu Xingyun knew that he must lead out and destroy the bones and spirits around the king.


    After all the bones and spirits are killed


    To face the king of bone and soul!


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun lets Niu man and Tu Qilin hide in a dark corner.


    Then Chu Xingyun all the way along the shadow, toward the direction of the bone soul beast king.


    Reach for the arrow barrel in the waist


    Chu Xingyun grabs a wooden arrow, far away In the direction of the bonehead herd.


    Whoosh


    A light sound, the bone arrow fluttered out of hundreds of meters, and then landed on the shoulder of a bone soul beast.


    PATA


    In a light sound, the wooden arrow did not do any damage to the bone beast.


    Falling into the dust


    In the face of the wooden arrow, the bone beast had no reaction at all.


    As for the bone soul beast, there is almost no difference between the accumulation and shooting of wooden arrows and the sand and gravel falling from time to time at the top of the cave hall.


    This kind of attack is not enough to cause the alert of the bones and spirits!


    But the next moment


    The wooden arrow that fell on the ground, the animal skin talisman wrapped in the wooden arrow, but burst out in an instant.


    Wheezing


    In a light sound, a cloud of gray mist suddenly shrouded the area of ten meters, covering hundreds of bones and spirits.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the moment when the first poisonous arrow broke out, Chu Xingyun, with the help of shadow, had shot five wooden arrows in a row.


    Look around


    The five wooden arrows, one in the East, one in the west, one in the south, one in the north and one in the middle


    The whole community of bone and soul animals is almost covered in it.


    Wheezing! Wheezing


    Among the five whistling sounds, a fluffy gray poisonous fog was constantly rising from the ground.


    From a distance, a mushroom cloud like gray smoke is rising from the bone and soul animal community.


    In a flash, the gray poisonous fog completely covered thousands of bones and spirits.


    Five poisons killing array!


    Yes


    The five wooden arrows shot by Chu Xingyun were not shot at random.


    Under the cover of five wooden arrows, the whole bone soul animal community is covered under the five poison killing array.


    Thick gray black poisonous fog spread, covering the area of 100 meters.


    In this area of 100 meters, thousands of bone soul beasts and the king of bone soul beast are all covered in the poisonous fog.


    After shooting five poisonous arrows and setting up a five poison killing array


    Chu Xingyun dare not neglect, all the way along the shadow of the edge of the cave hall, ran back into the channel.


    There are poisonous ancient steles. The poison released by Chu Xingyun is very terrible.


    It absorbs the extremely Yin evil Qi in the air, and the toxicity of the poisonous fog will increase one point every time you take a breath.


    If the other party does not have the means to detoxify


    As the toxicity of the fog increases, even a piece of steel will be eroded away.


    Back to the passage next to the cave Hall


    Chu Xingyun sat down cross legged for the first time


    Chu Xingyun urged the ancient stele of highly toxic in the sea, and Chu Xingyun urged the law of the ancient stele to form a chain of poisonous rules, which extended along the shadow at the edge of the cave hall towards the area covered by the poisonous fog.Hiss


    In the slight sound, the chain of the poisonous law extended from the ancient stone tablet soon extended into the gray and black poisonous fog.


    The next moment


    Inspired by the law of the ancient stone tablet, the gray poisonous fog rolled violently.


    If you change that bone beast into a smart creature.


    Will be the first time to detect the situation is wrong!


    Will be the first time, try to find out the culprit of Chu Xingyun.


    But it''s a pity


    That bone soul beast king is not an intelligent creature.


    Although there is a certain thinking, but it is more by instinct.


    Therefore, despite the intense poisonous fog, the king of beasts did not care.


    After all, in terms of the current power of the single poison fog, it still can''t threaten the king of beast.


    Don''t mention the king of bone soul beast. Even ordinary bone soul beast can resist the erosion of poisonous fog.


    The most terrifying thing about this poisonous fog is that with the passage of time, the toxicity will become more and more intense.


    Unless you have the antidote


    Or get rid of this poisonous fog as soon as possible


    Otherwise, if we let the virulent poison continue to intensify, even the stone ghost beast, which is almost immune to the toxin, will still be poisoned and killed. There is no fluke.


    Of course


    Under normal circumstances!


    This gray haze will only last for a while, and then it will dissipate.


    But now it''s different


    Inspired by the Chu Xingyun, the law of the highly toxic ancient stele has already aroused the whole poisonous fog.


    With the passage of time, the area covered by this poisonous fog will become larger and larger.


    The toxicity of poisonous fog will become more and more intense.


    As long as Chu Xingyun didn''t take the initiative to cut off the poisonous ancient stele, the connection between it and the poisonous fog.


    The toxicity of this poisonous fog will become stronger and stronger, and will never dissipate!


    Time is passing by


    Inspired by the poisonous ancient stele, the toxicity of the gray poisonous fog is becoming more and more intense.


    Finally


    Those ordinary bones and spirits, the bones of the whole body, began to suffer severe erosion.


    The gray bone, began to come out one after another, green bubbles.


    At first


    It''s just the surface of the bones bubbling.


    However, with the passage of time, the surface of the bones of the beast appeared a pinhole size, dense holes.


    Although the bones of these bones and spirits are extremely hard under the attack of poison.


    But the materials that make up the bones remain the same.


    Therefore, under the erosion of the strong corrosive poison fog, the bones around the bones of the beast gradually began to melt.


    Green liquid, mixed with bone, mixed with green liquid, along the bone, all the way down.


    Look around


    Including the king of the bone soul beast, every one of them looks like he is sweating profusely.


    With a large amount of green sweat flowing, the bones around the bones of the animals become more and more slender.


    What''s more, the texture of bones has become more and more loose!


    Finally


    The beast king of the bone soul realized that the situation was not right and roared.


    The roar gathered, and the beast king, the bone soul, began to gallop wildly in the cave hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3032

    It''s a pity that


    Up to now, the whole cave hall has been completely covered with gray poisonous fog.


    No matter where we run, we can''t escape the erosion of poisonous fog.


    Instead, it''s an ordinary skeleton beast. Maybe you can run to the passage beside the cave hall to avoid the poisonous fog.


    But the king of bone and soul is too tall.


    A body more than nine meters high can''t enter the passage only six meters high.


    The bone soul beast king ran wildly, but couldn''t find Chu Xingyun''s position at all.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s silent perception, one after another of the bones and spirits fell on the ground, and their bones were smashed.


    Soon, in the whole cave hall, only the beast king of bone soul was left, still running wildly.


    Time is passing by


    I don''t know how long it took!


    Finally, in a despairing howl, the king of bone soul collapsed on the ground and scattered into white bones


    Looking at the king of bone and soul, a smile flashed in Chu Xingyun''s eyes.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun cut off the poisonous ancient stele and the poison fog.


    Without the urge of the poisonous law, the poisonous fog in the cave quickly dissipated.


    Soon The air in the whole cave hall became very clear again.


    The first time to stand up and run towards the king of Chu.


    Although he successfully poisoned the king of beast


    But Chu Xingyun is not sure, this fierce toxin, can even that war bone, also give ablation.


    But obviously


    Chu Xingyun is worried about


    Although the war bones are formed by bones, spirits and beasts.


    But the so-called battle bone is not a piece of bone on the beast.


    in fact, war bone is the essence of bones and bones, which is condensed under the chaotic air flow and the scouring and quenching of extreme Yin and spirit.


    Therefore, no matter how severe the poisonous fog is, it will not hurt the battle bones at all.


    This is not only because the strength of the battle bones is high enough, the ability to resist erosion and corrosion is strong enough.


    The most important thing is that these battle bones have not begun to agglomerate when the poisonous fog is eroding violently.


    When the king of beasts died and his bones began to gather, Chu Xingyun had already dispelled the poisonous fog.


    All the way to the bones of the king of bone and soul, before you look around, there is a thick skeleton full of golden patterns and shining golden light among the white bones all over the ground!


    Look carefully


    after the death of the king of bones, the skeleton of its skeleton is condensed on the thigh bone.


    Under the scouring of the chaotic air flow and the refining of the extremely Yin evil spirit, it has become a huge and incomparable battle bone like a pillar!


    The king of beasts is more than nine meters tall.


    A big leg bone is more than two meters high.


    Carefully counted, that thick bones, dense, distributed with nine golden yellow lines.


    For the first time, Chu Xingyun put the thick bone, which was more than two meters high and more than sixty centimeters in diameter, into the backpack.


    Once it enters the knapsack, this huge battle bone will not continue to be scoured by chaotic air flow, nor will it continue to be tempered by extremely Yin evil Qi.


    The material of the bone will not harden rapidly and will not lose its activity.


    After putting away the nine patterns of gold battle bones, Chu Xingyun closed his eyes and thought quickly.


    Such a huge battle bone, enough to refine into a whole set of gold battle suit!


    However, in the end, how to cut, how to design, but still need to spend some energy to think.


    Roar


    As soon as Chu Xingyun closed his eyes, a fierce roar, a golden air current, jumped out of the bones of the animal king.


    In a flash, the golden air current rushed into the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun realized that he had forgotten the existence of vengeance.


    But


    When the king of bones and spirits was alive, he might be a threat to Chu Xingyun.


    But once you die, there''s no threat.


    In front of the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun and the ancient stele of thunder, the vengeful spirit of the beast king is just a mole ant.


    Even if this king of bone soul''s Revenge evil spirit, far more powerful than the ordinary bone soul beast.


    It''s even a hundred times better


    But the mole ants, which are 100 times stronger, are still ants. There is no difference at all.


    Under the control of the chaos God of Chu Xingyun, only a purple thunder instantly defeated the vengeance of the bone soul beast king!


    Wheezing


    The next moment The inborn Yin evil spirit, which is extremely pure and huge like a wave, gushes out from the vengeful spirit of the bone soul beast king.This


    Feeling the endless, as if the waves of extreme Yin evil spirit, Chu Xingyun heart trembled.


    The beast king of bone soul has too much inborn Yin evil spirit. It''s too rich!


    Under the perception of Chu Xingyun, the strength of No


    Under the congenital madness, a large amount of fighting Qi has been continuously condensed from the blood, channels and meridians


    Finally


    After all the inborn Yin evil spirits released by the king of bone soul are absorbed.


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 Fen Shen has already broken through level 30 and soared all the way to level 33!


    He shook his head in admiration, and Chu Xingyun was extremely excited.


    Finally


    Chu Xingyun found a quick upgrade route.


    As long as you find the stone soul beast king, you can obtain a large number of congenital Yin Sha, so as to quickly upgrade the level of the battle body.


    But when he thought about it carefully, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Obviously The stone soul beast king is not so easy to find.


    What''s more, as soon as someone knows his position, they will attack the king immediately?


    How can we wait for Chu Xingyun to catch up!


    Sighing and shaking his head, Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about going down


    Such existence as stone soul and beast king must be the existence that all people are crazy about.


    This time, he was just lucky and killed as soon as other people didn''t find out.


    Otherwise, as long as the time is delayed a little, once other people find out, the result will be unknown.


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun did not continue to think.


    Instead, he concentrated on thinking about the design of the golden nine pattern battle suit.


    It may take a long time for the weapon refiners of the bull tribe to design a suit of battle suit.


    But for Chu Xingyun, all this is easy.


    One is because Chu Xingyun has more than 400 intelligence.


    Second, it is because Chu Xingyun was proficient in refining weapons, refining treasures and alchemy!


    He has also designed and refined similar combat uniforms.


    And


    The gold nine pattern battle suit, although it is the most advanced battle suit produced in Archaean labyrinth.


    However, for Chu Xingyun, the golden nine pattern battle suit is only excessive.


    Therefore, there is no need to design as perfect.


    As long as it''s about the same


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3033

    Corresponding to the soul suit of the war soul, the bone battle suit to be refined by Chu Xingyun should also be divided into nine parts.


    As we all know, soul pack has nine parts!


    They are blade, helmet, armor, arm guard, wrist guard, hand guard, waist guard, leg guard, and boots.


    At this moment, the battle spirit of Chu Xingyun, as well as the whole set of soul costumes, have been integrated into the chaotic yuan Shen and integrated into one!


    However, when necessary, it can also condense the soul summoning and pour it into weapons and armor.


    The next moment


    When Chu Xingyun''s mind moved, he urged the chaos yuan Shen to condense the whole set of soul suits and covered the body surface of the chaotic yuan Shen


    Now


    Chu Xingyun has a purple light star war soul, wearing a set of gold one star emperor soul outfit!


    Looking at the size and structure of jinmang one star soul suit repeatedly, Chu Xingyun soon had a plan in mind.


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun took out the huge leg bone with nine golden stripes.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun cut a small piece of bone, and then quickly carved it.


    If you want to cut the battle bone with nine patterns of gold, it is obviously not suitable to continue to use the bone knife with six patterns of silver.


    Therefore, before formally refining the gold battle suit, Chu Xingyun first refined a carving knife.


    Time is passing by


    Soon, a silver gray carving knife with golden stripes on its surface appeared in the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Between the five fingers of the right hand


    The gold and silver carving knife, like a butterfly wearing flowers, shuttled through Chu Xingyun''s fingers.


    Under the erosion of chaotic airflow and extremely Yin evil spirit, the carving knife quickly solidified.


    This carving knife is small and exquisite, as thin as cicada wings


    Through the blade, you can even see the image on the other side of the blade!


    Nodding with satisfaction, this carving knife can not only be used to carve battle bones.


    Usually, when there is a need, it can also be used to peel fruit, or as a knife, to cut meat, which can be said to be multi-purpose.


    However, the only one who is so extravagant as to make a carving knife with nine patterns of gold and bone is a craftsman.


    After waiting patiently for a while, Chu Xingyun took out the huge leg bone again after the carving knife was completely hardened.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun quickly cut up


    For a master of bone suit refining, how to cut battle bones without wasting any war bones is very exquisite.


    A real master of bone decoration refining can use every piece of battle bone perfectly, and it will not be wasted.


    Although Chu Xingyun is still the first time refining bone battle suit!


    However, he has rich experience, which makes him become the top master of bone decoration refining.


    Sword, helmet, armor, arm guard, wrist guard, hand guard, waist guard, leg guard, and boots.


    Soon


    Nine pieces of bone were carved.


    Each time he carved a bone battle suit, Chu Xingyun integrated the corresponding soul suit into the bone battle suit.


    When Chu Xingyun finally carved out a complete set of nine bone battle suits.


    A set of silvery white, covered with gold stripes on the surface, appeared on the body of Chu Xingyun.


    Overbearing! Prestige! Graceful


    Looking at a gold and silver interspersed bone battle suit, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    This is the most advanced combat suit produced in the archaic labyrinth.


    But


    Even though nine battle equipment parts were cut out in a row, a whole set of bone battle equipment was refined.


    But in fact! For those two meters high and more than sixty centimeters in diameter, there is still a third of them useless


    The remaining part of the gold nine pattern battle bone is not enough to refine another set of bone battle suit.


    However, if it is so wasted, it is obviously not in line with Chu Xingyun''s style.


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision


    Waving a carving knife made of nine patterns of gold and bone, Chu Xingyun quickly cut it.


    First of all, Chu Xingyun took a long and narrow piece of bone and quickly cut it up.


    Under the rapid cutting system, the gold nine pattern battle bone was quickly cut into a bow arm!


    Thin at both ends, wide in the middle


    On the silver bow arm, there are gold stripes.


    Next, Chu Xingyun took off the short bow, the dark gold bow string, and then put the hooks on both ends of the bow string and put it on the arm of the golden and silver bow!


    Creak! Creak, creak


    When the bow arm is completely solidifiedChu Xingyun tried to pull the bow string and slowly pulled the golden nine pattern bow open


    Hiss


    Feeling the huge tension above the golden nine pattern battle bow, Chu Xingyun could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    as like as two peas, the nine gold and bow, size and proportion are exactly the same as that short bow.


    However, the arm of the short bow is made of unknown wood.


    However, the arms of the golden nine pattern battle bow are refined from the gold nine pattern battle bones.


    He pulled out a silver six pattern bone arrow, and Chu Xingyun bent his bow and put it under the arrow. He shot it towards the wall of the cave in the distance


    Chi Doodle!


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the sky, the silver six pattern bone arrow suddenly turned into a silver awn, and instantly crossed a distance of 500 or 600 meters, and deeply shot into the rock of the cave wall.


    This


    Looking at the golden nine pattern battle bow in his hand with admiration, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    You know


    The range of that short bow is very limited.


    Effective, can guarantee the accurate range, only about 100 meters.


    Once the range exceeds this distance, the arrow will float


    Not only the accuracy will be greatly reduced, but also the penetration and concussion force of the arrow will be decreased rapidly.


    Once the distance is more than 100 meters, the power of the arrow will rapidly decline, even if it can hit the target, there is no power to speak of.


    After the replacement of the gold nine pattern battle bone, everything was very different.


    Next, under the continuous test of Chu Xingyun, a series of parameters were quickly sorted out.


    The golden nine pattern battle bow has a range of up to km.


    Within the distance of KM, the power of the bow will not be reduced, the penetration will not decrease, and the concussion force will always remain the highest.


    But


    Once the range is more than 1000 meters, the power of the bone arrow will decrease rapidly.


    Km away, the power and penetration of the arrow will be rapidly weakened.


    If you lose the momentum, the arrow will float, and there will be no more precision.


    Even if you are lucky enough to hit the target accurately, it is difficult to cause too much damage to the target due to the lack of penetration.


    Looking at the golden nine pattern battle bow with admiration


    Sure enough, as Chu Xingyun judged, the mystery of this short bow lies on the bow string!


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun was very curious about the characteristics of the short bow.


    The tension in the arm of this short bow is very small.


    Even if a wooden arrow is used, it can only be pushed a hundred meters away.


    But the same short bow, even if the bone arrow is replaced, can still shoot 100 meters, which is more strange.


    As we all know, the greater the weight of the arrow, the closer the range should be.


    And the short bow broke that common sense.


    Even if the weight of the arrow is three times heavier, it can still maintain a range of 100 meters.


    Now, when Chu Xingyun replaced the bowstring of the short bow with the golden nine pattern battle bow, Chu Xingyun''s conjecture was proved.


    The contribution of this short bow must be the tendons of some strange animal.


    The muscles and collaterals of this strange beast can endow the arrow branch with the peculiar property of immunity to the traction of gravity.


    Of course


    What can be immune here is only gravity, but not the magnetic force of the magnet!


    If it''s an iron arrow, it won''t shoot at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3034

    In fact


    Even if the bow string can push an iron arrow, it doesn''t make any sense.


    You know


    The whole advanced Archean battlefield is a big magnet!


    Under the magnetic force of terror, even an embroidery needle is as heavy as a mountain.


    If you can''t even take it up, how can you bend your bow and build an arrow and shoot it out?


    After refining the golden nine pattern battle bow


    The strong stone soul beast king''s leg bone is only left with a corner fragment.


    However, even if these bits and pieces, Chu Xingyun will never waste.


    All the bits and pieces were refined by Chu Xingyun to make 300 golden and nine pattern bone arrows!


    When all the refining work was finished, there was no residue left in the whole nine pattern battle bones of gold.


    Facing his accurate calculation, Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    With these 300 pieces of gold and nine pattern battle bones, Chu Xingyun can cope with a small-scale battle without worrying about the shortage of bone arrows.


    Next, Chu Xingyun and Niu man advanced all the way.


    Click


    In a series of crackling noises, Chu Xingyun arrow shot out a string of pearls, which directly pierced the heads of more than 30 bones and spirits in the cave hall. Those who died could not die again.


    Urging Tu Qilin, Chu Xingyun walks all the way to the opposite passage.


    As for Niu man, he quickly ran around and collected the golden nine grain bone arrows shot by Chu Xingyun.


    Soon


    Niu man was holding a small bundle of bone arrows, as well as a small handfuls of colorful bones, and ran over with a happy face.


    He took the bundle of golden nine grain bone arrow, and Chu Xingyun inserted it back into the quiver.


    After looking at the small hand of Niu man, about seven colorful bones, Chu Xingyun could not help shaking his head.


    Although according to the rules of the employment sector, all the income should belong to Chu Xingyun.


    However, with Chu Xingyun''s present wealth, he really despises these scattered multicolored spiritual bones.


    All along the way


    Every time a group of bones and spirits are killed, several colorful spirit bones will be condensed.


    On average, for every 10 animals killed, two or three colorful spirit bones can be condensed.


    For a long time, these spirit bones, Niu man are a lot of, to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun also did not have too much courtesy, directly accepted these multicolored spirit bones.


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun''s daily income is as much as millions.


    Chu Xingyun is really too lazy to reach out for these scattered spiritual bones.


    And, most importantly


    If Niu man has no income at all


    Then, in the future, even if he promoted the combat body to level 90, he would not have enough accomplishments to motivate those super strong combat skills.


    If you want to give full play to Niu man''s strength, you must let him have some magic power.


    Therefore, it is the most cost-effective to invest in Niu man.


    For Chu Xingyun, it is difficult for him to improve his mana below 50000 yuan.


    And


    If you don''t improve Niu man''s mana as soon as possible, it won''t be long before he can keep up with Chu Xingyun.


    Between the meditation, Chu Xingyun shook his head and said, "from now on, all the colorful spiritual bones condensed by the bones and ghosts belong to you..."


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man suddenly lost his face.


    What do you mean?


    Is it not for money that he hired mercenaries?


    But if it''s not for money, what''s the point of employing him as a mercenary?


    Looking at Niu man''s confused appearance, Chu Xingyun waved his hand and said, "here you are, you can take it. You don''t need to be polite to me."


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun urged Tu Qilin to go deep into the maze.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun go all the way, Niu man is incomparable with emotion and moved.


    If you rely on him alone, he can''t come to the second floor of the archaic labyrinth.


    With his ability, he can only take risks in the Archaean labyrinth.


    Although with his pair of horns and armor, he can definitely cross the Archaean labyrinth and earn at least 100 multicolored bones every day.


    But now the problem is, although his income will be good, once he encounters a green Wolf monk, he may die here.


    Although he has the invincible ox horn weapon, has the invincible cowhide armor.


    But the problem is, with his speed, he can''t get close to the green Wolf monk''s body!


    What''s more, the leather armor he was wearing, though made of leather from his ancestors, would hardly be damaged.


    But this suit of leather armor is not a full coverage armor.Therefore, once encountering the monk community of Qinglang, he will die.


    Even if his horns are sharp


    Even if his armor is strong


    Sooner or later, he was shot and killed on the spot, and he had no strength to fight back!


    It is absolutely impossible to enter the Archaean labyrinth alone.


    At least a small team of ten people should be formed to enter.


    But now the problem is


    If the team of ten people enters the first floor of Archaean labyrinth, the daily income is still hundreds of colorful spirit bones.


    After all, as long as you walk in groups, the number of bone and soul beasts you encounter is the same as that of a single person.


    If you don''t walk together, once you encounter the green Wolf clan, you will surely die!


    So


    For a monk of level 30, a day''s commission is ten colorful bones.


    This price is not set at random.


    This price is just the daily income of the barbarian monk with level 30 combat body on the first floor of Archaean labyrinth!


    But now


    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun, Niu man has reached the second layer of Archaean labyrinth.


    On the second floor of the Archaean labyrinth, there is a cave hall at intervals.


    In the cave hall, there will be more than 30 bones and spirits at a time.


    According to today''s income level, niuman can earn at least thousands of colorful bones in one day!


    The daily employment gold is as high as 1000 multicolored spirit bones, which is already the employment gold of general bull, who has 70 level combat body!


    Therefore, for Niu man, he really deserved the money.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t accept the money at all. Niu man was helpless!


    Thinking between, cattle fierce a bite teeth, do not accept it.


    He can take the money


    At most, he put the money on his account, as long as it was for the extension of employment, that is.


    Thinking about it, Niu man did not think much about it. While moving forward, he quietly absorbed the power of Hunyuan in the colorful spiritual bones and promoted his cultivation.


    Finally


    From Chu Xingyun and Niu man search, leading to the entrance of the third floor, found!


    Without saying a word, Chu Xingyun immediately urged Tu Qilin to enter the third layer of Archaean labyrinth.


    Compared with the first two layers, the third layer of the Archean labyrinth has not changed much.


    It''s just that the size of the passage has been enlarged from about six meters in diameter to about nine meters in diameter.


    The area of the cave hall has changed from one kilometer in diameter to more than 3000 meters!


    And


    In the cave hall, the number of bones, souls and beasts condensed from each time has changed from more than 30 to hundreds!


    Faced with this, Chu Xingyun is not afraid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3035

    Along the way, with the golden nine pattern battle bow and the golden nine pattern bone arrow, it is still invincible!


    Before each cave hall, Niu man would lower his head and rush in all the way.


    After attracting the attention of all the bones and spirits, Niu man waved a pair of horns in his hands and fought with all his strength.


    On one side, with the cowhide armor of the whole body, it can resist all attacks.


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun, at the entrance of the cave hall, bent his bow and made arrows, shooting out a sharp and incomparable bone arrow!


    If


    A layer of archaic labyrinth, a single person can gallop freely.


    The second floor Archean labyrinth requires at least a small team of ten people to come and go freely.


    Three layers of Archaean labyrinth, if it does not form a hundred people team, it is difficult to move at all!


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    With Niu man Ding in the front, Chu Xingyun alone can burst out the destructive power.


    With the golden nine pattern battle bow and the golden nine pattern bone arrow, these bone beasts are extremely fragile.


    A bone arrow can shoot a bone soul beast.


    There are cattle in front to attract the attention of those bones and beasts.


    There are Chu Xingyun''s crazy shooting behind, so it''s hard for those bones and spirits to form a real threat.


    All the way to


    For the next three months


    Chu Xingyun and Niu man have been wandering on the third floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The density of the bones and spirits in the Archaean labyrinth is too high.


    Niu man''s income has reached the level of 10000 colorful bones a day.


    Almost every moment, Niu man is absorbing colorful spiritual bones and rapidly improving his mana.


    In more than three months, Niu man''s mana was promoted from several decades to ten yuan club!


    With the improvement of mana, Niu man showed his fighting skills and became more and more powerful.


    Driven by the magic power, the power of that pair of horns also broke out.


    When Niu man''s mana is raised to more than one yuan meeting


    On the third floor of the Archean labyrinth, the beast with 32 levels of fighting body can be killed in seconds.


    Basically, one horn can smash a bone soul animal in the place where the ox horn in Niu man''s hand passes.


    As a result, more and more animals were killed by Niu man.


    In each cave hall, there are hundreds of bones and spirits


    Chu Xingyun was only responsible for shooting and killing 80.


    The remaining 20 are all killed by Niu man!


    Three months later


    Chu Xingyun''s combat style has been promoted to level 34!


    And Niu man''s combat style has also been promoted to level 31!


    Three months later


    Chu Xingyun and Niu man once again found the entrance to the fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    But Before entering the fourth layer of Archaean labyrinth, Chu Xingyun needs to trim it.


    Looking for a hidden corner, Chu Xingyun turned his consciousness back to the perfect battle style through the projection of Yuan Shen.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style has reached level 15!


    Although the cultivation of perfect combat style pays attention to the foundation rather than speed.


    But in the sky thunder essence body, its training speed is still much faster than other friars.


    Impelling the perfect combat body, Chu Xingyun left the intermediate test cave of Manniu town all the way.


    Through the thunder stele, Chu Xingyun gathered Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng.


    More than three months ago


    After finding out the mystery of the short bow, Chu Xingyun issued a task to the three.


    No reason was given, and no reason was given.


    In a word


    Chu Xingyun needs to collect this kind of short bow!


    As for the way to obtain, of course, money purchase is the first priority!


    However, if money can not be bought, then other means, Chu Xingyun did not make restrictions.


    In short


    All known short bows must be obtained in the next three months.


    Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, everyone, must get at least 1000 short bows, only more, not less!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s first official order, Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng all went all out to join in


    After three months of collection


    Three people almost ran all around the cattle village, and successfully completed the task.


    Now


    Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng each handed in more than 1000 short bows.


    checked by Chu as like as two peas, and these short bow is exactly the same as the short bow that he gave to him.


    They are all produced and destroyed on the battlefield, with a strange bow string!Chu Xingyun was very satisfied with putting away more than 3000 short bows


    Up to now, all the known short bows in the whole Manau tribe have fallen into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    For this kind of children''s toy like existence, no one regards it as treasure.


    Therefore, the costs of Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng are not high and can be ignored.


    It''s in the Terrans


    The special feature of this short bow was discovered 10000 years ago.


    However, the Manau people are rather dull and have low intelligence. They don''t like thinking very much.


    In the view of the barbarians, these short bows can only shoot a distance of 100 meters because their range is too close.


    This kind of short bow can also be used by the children of the bull race.


    If you grow up a little bit, you can use a long bow.


    But in fact


    Although these short bows are not powerful


    But the bowstring of these short bows can give the arrow special strength.


    Under the blessing of this force, the arrow branch launched will be immune to gravity traction.


    As for the short bows, their range is too close.


    That''s simply because the spring force of the bow arm is too small to push the arrow out too far.


    Instead of the bow arm made of the golden nine pattern battle bone, the range can easily break through the kilometer barrier!


    But The arms of those short bows were certainly not ordinary products in the ancient times.


    In the ancient times, these short bows must be invincible.


    However, under the erosion of the collapsed land for thousands of years, the timber of these bows has been rotten.


    I''m afraid the performance of these bows and arms is only one hundred million times that of that year.


    Now, the power of these short bows has been reduced to the level of toys.


    This is the case with wooden utensils


    Maybe in those days, it was really powerful!


    But wood can''t stand the erosion of time.


    After 100 million years, the arms of these short bows are no longer suitable for these bows.


    But Although Chu Xingyun did not know what kind of wood these short bows were made of.


    But in the barren age billions of years ago


    These bows and arms must be worthy of these bowstrings.


    Even if there is a gap between the two, it is absolutely not big enough to this extent!


    How can a golden and jade bow match a straw rope to make a bow string!


    In the same way, how can a dragon tendon find a fire stick to make a bow arm?


    Of course


    The bowstring of these short bows is definitely not Longjin.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun could not have no feeling at all.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t tell what kind of creature''s tendons were.


    Chu Xingyun did not abandon the 3000 short bows.


    Although for the time being, these bows have lost their vitality and elasticity.


    However, as long as you find a senior wood friar, there may be a way to make these dead trees rejuvenate and regain their super elasticity.


    At that time


    These 3000 short bows, even if they can not recover the power of the ancient times.


    Even if it can only recover one or two percent, it can absolutely destroy the withered and rotten.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3036

    Crumbling battlefields, that''s the core area of the war of collapse.


    Those who are qualified to enter there, at least, are the trump card troops of all ethnic groups.


    Is it possible that the short bow used by the ace of the peak race is ordinary?


    It''s not just these 3000 short bows


    Even the bow arm of the short bow that Chu Xingyun carried with him was not thrown away, but was put into his backpack


    Although for the time being, the golden nine pattern battle bone was used as the bow arm.


    But it was only temporary


    After putting 3300 short bows into his backpack, Chu Xingyun was about to turn around and go back to the middle-level cave training.


    But they were stopped by Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng.


    Over the past three months


    The three of them went to almost every village of the barbarian cattle tribe, and made every effort to purchase more than 3000 short bows.


    All the short bows have been collected.


    Although can''t say all the short bows in one net!


    But as far as Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng know.


    There are no more than 4000 short bows from the ruined battlefield.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s more than 3300 short bows have basically reached the limit.


    Over the past three months


    The three not only bought a lot of short bows!


    When they went to various bull villages to buy short bows, they also recruited a large number of bull clan experts for the bull army.


    These masters of the bull race have different ages and accomplishments.


    But without exception, they all have super talent and potential.


    I dare not say that, but they all have the talent and potential to cultivate to level 80 combat body!


    Originally


    Such friars are all the major forces, the major legions, competing to hire, simply can not turn to Chu Xingyun.


    But now the problem is


    These super masters are the same as Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng at that time!


    They are all harassed by extremely evil spirits, and there is the possibility of Madness at any time.


    There is no way to accept employment, and no one dares to hire them.


    Otherwise, once they are in combat, they may go crazy at any time.


    Once in a state of madness, these guys don''t recognize each other.


    One is not good. The first thing they want to kill may be those who hire them.


    Now, not only no one dares to hire them!


    Even there are no people who dare to team up with them.


    Even themselves, they dare not go out to fight, for fear of making a big mistake if they are not careful!


    If they are dead, they may not be too afraid.


    But the problem is


    Once in a state of madness, it is not recognized by the six relatives, who killed whom.


    So


    These super masters, all of them shut themselves up in the secret room and live in isolation.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can help them get rid of extremely evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    Give them a new life, a new start


    They are willing to pledge allegiance and follow Chu Xingyun for life.


    Fight for him, fight for him!


    In the face of such a good thing, Chu Xingyun certainly will not refuse


    For Chu Xingyun, getting rid of extremely evil spirits and purifying their knowledge of the sea is not purely a help.


    At the same time of dispelling extremely evil spirits and purifying each other''s knowledge of the sea.


    Chu Xingyun will also gain a lot of pure spiritual power


    Therefore, for Chu Xingyun, such a thing, that is a good thing, he is absolutely impossible to refuse.


    For the next three days


    Chu Xingyun has helped more than 300 super masters to get rid of extremely evil spirits and purify their knowledge of the sea.


    Of course


    There are more than 300 masters invited this time.


    Only when the level of combat body is lower than level 60, can the extremely evil spirit be condensed.


    In other words, those masters whose fighting body is lower than level 60 can only condense ordinary vengeful spirits.


    Such a vengeful evil spirit doesn''t need Chu Xingyun himself.


    Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng can help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea.


    It is worth mentioning that


    No matter who made the move, with the help of the ancient Lei stele, Chu Xingyun could obtain massive pure spiritual power through the projection of leizhi ancient monument.


    So


    Over the past three months, Chu Xingyun''s spiritual strength has been greatly improved.


    In more than three months


    We have acquired more than 3000 cattle, cattle, cattle and cattle.


    Most importantly, they also recruited a large number of bull talent.Basically


    As long as the well-known, with super high talent and potential, but suffering from evil spirits, they three people in one net!


    It can be said that


    Of the super talent of the last million years


    More than 60% of them are in the hands of the major forces.


    In addition, about 10% of them are all independent swordsmen and have not joined any forces.


    And the last 30% were all captured by the bull army!


    So far, the whole army of the bull has been formally established.


    In the whole army, all friars have the talent and potential of fighting body above level 80.


    And most importantly


    The 3000 members of the whole regiment, and all of them are over level 50!


    Among them There are more than 300 soldiers, more than 60 levels!


    None of them are above 70.


    After all, as long as the fighting style exceeds 70 levels, they will be canonized as the general of the bull by the royal family of the barbarians.


    With the details of the barbarian cattle clan, the general of the bull with a combat style of 70 or above can still be well protected.


    As for the elite of the bull race above level 60, they can''t take care of them. After all, there are too many of them.


    After dealing with the bull Army


    Chu Xingyun masters the perfect fighting style and returns to the intermediate test cave to continue to practice.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun transferred his consciousness to the No. 2 combat body.


    No. 2 has been upgraded to level 10!


    In the primary trial cave, there is no way to continue to ascend.


    Look outside the village, at the entrance of the canyon rock wall.


    After three or four months of construction, the 100 meter wide city wall has been built more than three meters high.


    Although the height is not too high


    But on this advanced Archean battlefield, the height of three meters is very difficult to cross.


    Look around


    On the high rock wall, there are many golden patterns.


    Under the golden pattern, all the rocks on the wall are condensed into a whole!


    With a sigh, Chu Xingyun knew that for a while He''s No. 2. He can''t get out of here.


    However, although he knew that he was wasting time, Chu Xingyun had to separate No. 2 and press it here.


    After all, Chu Xingyun can deal with the affairs of man Niu village every day through his No.2 separation.


    If number two leaves here, it''s out of control.


    After you''ve dealt with everything


    Chu Xingyun transferred his consciousness back to the No. 1 body fighting body.


    After a break, the two entered the entrance to the fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    If


    The first three layers of Archaean labyrinth are made up of passages.


    The fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth is a labyrinth composed of countless huge caves.


    Archaean labyrinth four layers, each cave hall, vertical and horizontal are enough tens of thousands of meters!


    Each cave hall has more than ten exits.


    Numerous cave halls, connected by passageways, form a huge and unimaginable labyrinth.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This Archaean labyrinth fourth floor starts, the green Wolf clan''s troop, will emerge endlessly.


    So


    Archaean labyrinth, more than four floors, is known as the land of chaos!


    No point of strength, no point of force of the team, is not able to stand here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3037

    All the way to the fourth floor of Archaean labyrinth


    In each cave hall, there are a large number of bone and soul animals.


    Different from the previous three floors


    The four layers of bones and spirits in the Archaean labyrinth are not usually in a hidden form.


    It''s just crowding in the hall


    If you look around, there are thousands of bones and ghosts wandering in the huge cave hall with tens of thousands of meters.


    However, if someone tries to get close to them, the animals will attack them in groups.


    Looking at the massive bone and soul beast, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    He has only 300 golden nine grain bone arrows, which is not enough to shoot so many bone and soul beasts.


    Unless you can quickly recycle all the arrows The fighting simply can''t go on.


    However, the problem is that among the thousands of bone ghosts, niuman is not able to recover all the bones and arrows at the first time.


    Even if you can strangle the bones and spirits in one or two cave halls, it is too difficult to move on.


    If you want to gallop in the Archean labyrinth above four levels, it is obviously not enough to rely on the strength of two people.


    It''s just a thousand bones and spirits, and it''s so tricky.


    What if we surrounded dozens or even hundreds of green Wolf friars when fighting against these bone and soul beasts?


    Qinglang friar, not only fast as the wind!


    And they''re good at shooting


    It can be said that it can be said that it is a hole with gold and stone, and it can pierce the poplar with every step.


    Between the rapid thinking and operation of the brain


    Soon, Chu Xingyun turned and returned to the third layer of the Archaean labyrinth with Niu man.


    In the next period of time, Chu Xingyun and Niu man continued to walk on the third floor of the Archaean labyrinth, hunting and killing a large number of bone and soul animals


    Finally


    Three months later, Chu Xingyun''s combat style was upgraded to level 36.


    Niu man''s combat body has also been upgraded to level 33!


    Originally, this kind of cultivation will continue


    But at this time, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style was finally cultivated to level 20.


    At the same time, the origin of soil and water has been completely restored.


    Controlling the chaotic yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun returned to the perfect battle style by projecting the yuan Shen.


    In the chamber of secrets


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit, impelled the perfect combat body, displayed the demon king disintegration!


    Soon


    Two countless multicolored lights rose from the perfect body.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s astonished gaze, the innumerable multicolored lights were separated and condensed into two colorful fighting bodies!


    This


    Under the dazed gaze of Chu Xingyun, the two battle bodies slowly condense, gradually from illusory to real!


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun a head of fog.


    What''s the matter? Can you separate two avatars at the same time after you have level 20 combat body?


    Between Chu Xingyun''s exclamation


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun was surprised to find that the fighting spirit in the perfect fighting style was exhausted.


    Originally


    In this case, perfect combat will lower the level of the combat body to release a lot of fighting spirit


    In order to improve the combat level of the individual


    But under the gaze of Chu Xingyun


    Inside the sea of perfect battle style, the spirit of No.1 battle body suddenly spreads out the surging fighting spirit!


    In the spirit projection of the No. 1 combat body, the fighting spirit is like the water of a river, surging out, and rushing to the No. 3 Fenshen and No. 4 Fenshen respectively.


    Under the dazed gaze of Chu Xingyun


    The No. 3 and No. 4 sub bodies were promoted to level 20, and then they stopped.


    Looking at No. 3 and No. 4, Chu Xingyun was stunned


    The strength of the No. 3 and No. 4 battle bodies is exactly the same as the perfect fighting style.


    The same here refers to more than the level of the combat body.


    The strength, hardness, and toughness of Lien Chan are exactly the same.


    I''m responsible to say


    With the solid and terrible foundation of perfect combat body.


    Even if it''s a level 20 combat body, its strength, hardness, and toughness are much higher than those of level 30!


    Other people may not be qualified to say such words.


    But don''t forget that Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 sub body already has a 36 level combat body.


    However, in contrast, the strength, hardness and toughness of level 36 No. 1 combat body are not as good as the perfect combat style of level 20!


    In other wordsThese two pieces, No. 3 and No. 4, which are just grade 20, are of strength, hardness and toughness.


    Both the defense and strength of the combat body are above the No. 1 combat body!


    Even if the three and four are directly separated and sent to Swire maze, the strength they play is absolutely above the No. 1 combat body!


    Thinking about this, Chu Xingyun''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light


    After the disintegration of the demon king, the perfect warrior took No. 3 and No. 4 to drive all the way to the bull King City.


    Master the perfect fighting style and enter the advanced trial Cave


    Chu Xingyun transferred chaos spirit to No. 3 Fen Shen, and led No. 4 Fen Shen to drive towards Archaean labyrinth.


    In a hurry No.3 and No.4 are all on the way, not killing the bones and spirits.


    Therefore, it took only one month to reach the third floor of Swire labyrinth successfully, meeting with No. 1!


    After meeting with No. 3 and No. 4 Fenshen, Chu Xingyun transferred the chaotic yuan Shen back to No. 1 Fen Shen.


    Some people may wonder


    Ming No. 3 and No. 4 are stronger in strength, hardness and toughness.


    Why do you want to return to the first battle of Chu?


    It''s hard to believe it!


    That day


    No. 1''s fighting spirit is extracted by the perfect fighting spirit.


    It''s infused into the body of No. 3 and No. 4.


    In this way, the combat body level of No. 1 sub body has fallen all the way to the first level combat body!


    However, the most amazing thing about Chu Xingyun is that the No.1 body has only one level.


    But the strength, hardness, and toughness of the body.


    And defense and power!


    It''s still at level 36!


    Although the fighting spirit in the war is empty, there is not much left.


    However, the strength, hardness and other attributes of No. 1 sub body have not been reduced at all!


    Especially in the past month


    In the time of split three, and split four on the road.


    After more than 30 steps, No. 1 killed the three layers of bones and spirits in Archaean labyrinth. In just one month, he raised the level of combat body to above level 30!


    Up to now, the level, strength, hardness, toughness, defense and strength of No. 1 are far more than those of No. 3 and No. 4!


    Therefore, as long as Chu Xingyun is not stupid, he will certainly transfer the chaotic yuan Shen back to the No. 1 Fen Shen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3038

    In addition


    In the past four or five months


    Chu Xingyun killed a large number of bones and spirits all the way, and acquired a large number of battle bones.


    Among them, there are as many as seven bones with nine patterns.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has refined nine patterns of battle bones into two sets of bone battle suits!


    The remaining nine pattern battle bones were refined into 600 silver nine pattern bone arrows!


    As a result, No. 3 and No. 4 had no sooner arrived than they had a complete set of nine patterns of silver.


    In addition to the armor, No. 3 and No. 4 separately obtained a silver nine pattern battle bow and 300 silver nine pattern bone arrows


    There are new virtual primordial spirits in the consciousness of No.3 and No.4.


    Within the virtual yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun has been printed into the shooting technique.


    So


    No. 3 and No. 4 have the same shooting skill as Chu Xingyun.


    It has a range of only 500 meters.


    The power of the silver nine grain bone arrow is far less than that of the gold nine pattern bone arrow.


    But even so, they can still penetrate the skull of the beast and kill it on the spot.


    Therefore, as far as Archean labyrinth is concerned, in fact, there is no substantial difference between gold and silver


    Anyway, it''s a second shot, but the range is close.


    With the No. 3 sub body and No. 4 sub body, under the three bows and arrows, the death fire net is laid!


    No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 have the same shooting skills.


    They are all proficient in Lianzhu Archery


    At the shooting speed of three arrows per breath, bone arrows become a line and spray out continuously.


    Where they passed, all the animals fell down like weeds.


    With the help of No. 3 and No. 4, the bones and spirits on the third floor of the Archean labyrinth can''t resist.


    The speed of the slaughter was so fast that the cattle could not gather the spoils and retrieve all the arrows.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun didn''t continue to wander on the third floor, but went straight to the fourth floor.


    Roar


    In the cave hall on the fourth floor of Archaean labyrinth


    In the roar of Niu man, hundreds of bones and spirits within a hundred meters were startled.


    For a moment, hundreds of bones and spirits rushed towards Niu man and surrounded him completely.


    Just as Niu man was surrounded, Chu Xingyun, with No.3 and No.4, was shooting at the group of bone spirits.


    Lianzhu arrow, in fact, is not an outstanding skill.


    Even if the human beings who have never practiced, as long as it takes more than ten years, they can also shoot a string of arrows.


    Although it is difficult to maintain the accuracy of the hit rate at a rate of three arrows per second.


    But Chu Xingyun is not an ordinary person after all.


    Therefore, the frequency of three arrows per second is really too simple for a monk.


    Look around


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4 were separated, and their arrows shot out.


    In every breath, nine sharp arrows were shot into the air.


    A clear sound, a sharp arrow, one after another into the bones of the beast''s head, kill them completely.


    For a moment, in the cave hall, it can be said that the arrow was raining.


    Bones and ghosts are falling in pieces


    Every breath of ten arrows, ten breaths and a hundred arrows, all the bones and spirits in the whole cave hall will fall to the ground, and none of them can keep standing.


    After shooting all the bones and spirits, Chu Xingyun began to rest.


    At the same time, No. 3 and No. 4 were separated, and together with Niu man, they quickly withdrew the arrows they had shot.


    And will be scattered on the ground multicolored spiritual bones, as well as silver six lines above the battle bones, clean up.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun still gives all the colorful Linggu to Niu man, who can absorb it.


    The reason for this is not Chu Xingyun''s foolishness and generosity.


    This Niu man, Chu Xingyun is very fond of planting.


    This guy, however, has the potential of level 90 or above.


    When he grows up, he will be the most suitable commander of the bull army.


    Niushan, Niuhai, niufeng, although the talent and potential are also very good.


    However, their talent and potential can only support them to cultivate their combat body to more than 80 levels.


    Although usually, it is enough to make them invincible.


    However, as a top-level army, it is difficult to survive without a general with super strong combat power.


    And this cow is quite different


    After absorbing the essence and blood crystal of Tu Qilin, his talent and potential have been greatly improved.


    Therefore, he can not only raise the combat physical strength to level 90 or above.And it''s certainly not 90, not just 91 or 92.


    In short


    Once this Niu man grows up, he has an absolute chance to become one of the top ten masters in the advanced Archean battlefield!


    Although once he left the high-level Archean battlefield, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    But for Chu Xingyun, as long as he has enough cattle in this advanced Archean battlefield, it is enough.


    Although on the surface, Niu man only promised the employment period of one yuan meeting.


    But Chu Xingyun did not think that Niu man would take the initiative to leave.


    If Niu man leaves one day, it shows that Chu Xingyun is too stingy and gives him less than he gets in other places.


    In this case, people should go.


    It''s the most ridiculous thing to be stingy and to be loyal to others unconditionally.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun never worried that Niu man would leave.


    As long as each other''s interests are the same, as long as each other''s ideas are the same, even if Chu Xingyun drives him away, he can''t leave.


    Another angle


    If Chu Xingyun follows the rules of the employment industry.


    If you should give it to Niu man, you will give it to him.


    If you don''t give everything you shouldn''t give.


    Then, once the employment period is up, people will certainly turn around and leave.


    Therefore, if you want to get along with each other for a long time, the only way is to be honest with each other.


    But obviously


    Niu man''s character is simple and honest, and he is not insatiable.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun No.34, he was determined not to accept the colorful spirit bone.


    In Niu man''s words, the colorful spiritual bones he collected could not be absorbed.


    If you want more, it''s useless. You can''t carry it with you.


    Now


    Niu man''s home, with Chu Xingyun''s one million colorful spiritual bones, is enough to maintain a living.


    But Niu man has no family, no family and no daughter.


    So he didn''t need much money at all.


    As long as there are enough colorful spirit bones for him to absorb at any time, it is enough.


    Facing the stubborn Niu man, Chu Xingyun did not force him.


    Although he himself is really lazy to absorb any colorful spirit bone.


    At that time, he would rather think more


    If Chu Xingyun''s time and energy are used to absorb colorful spirit bones, it''s really too bad.


    If Chu Xingyun did not spend time observing the short bow, to speculate, to think, to judge.


    He will be like those barbarian people, can not find the mystery of the short bow.


    And once he can''t find out the mystery of these short bows, he won''t think of buying them.


    Now the question is


    What is the value of 3300 short bows?


    Nothing else


    The 3300 bowstrings alone are worth more than 100 million colorful spiritual bones!


    In other words


    Even if the arms of the 3300 short bows could not wither for spring.


    The value of these 3300 short bows is above 300 billion colorful spirit bones!


    These 300 billion multicolored spiritual bones are the wealth that Chu Xingyun has gained through thinking since this period of time.


    Such wealth can only be obtained by diligent thinking and observation.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t want to do anything, he only knew how to absorb colorful spirit bones.


    Then you won''t get anything


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3039

    At this moment, it''s time for No. 3 and No. 4 to collect bone arrows and collect colorful spirit bones and battle bones.


    Chu Xingyun sits on the earth Qilin, his eyes narrowed slightly


    In fact, his consciousness is no longer here.


    Taking advantage of the rest of the team, Chu Xingyun''s consciousness returned to Manniu village and began to command the women of the barbarian cattle clan to pick the mature devil peppers.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has too many things to do.


    There is no time to absorb any colorful spirit bones.


    Really responsible for the absorption of multicolored spirit bone is Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 sub body!


    As the combat body level has reached level 10, so No. 2 is no longer able to upgrade the combat level.


    When there is nothing to do, No. 2 will be a batch, absorbing colorful spirit bone.


    On average, we have to absorb tens of thousands of colorful spirit bones every day.


    Although the spirit of Hunyuan released by these colorful bones was absorbed by the second virtual yuan Shen.


    In fact, Yuanyun is a virtual God of yuanchu.


    Once there is a need, all the original gods can be integrated into one.


    At that time, all the magic power contained in the yuan God will be integrated into one.


    Therefore, it does not matter who is responsible for absorbing the colorful spirit bones.


    For Chu Xingyun, all the accomplishments of the virtual God are his accomplishments.


    There''s no need to separate each other


    When Chu Xingyun has finished dealing with the things in Manniu village, he returns his consciousness to the No.1 combat body.


    Everything in the hall has been cleaned up.


    Niu man resolutely refused to accept the colorful spirit bones collected by the No. 3 and No. 4 battle styles.


    However, the No.3 and No.4 battle styles began to absorb when they had nothing to do.


    Seeing this scene, Niu man was both moved and moved.


    Obviously


    Although Chu Xingyun didn''t say anything at the top.


    But in his heart, he really took him as his brother.


    Good. The first thing to think about is him.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, it is more and more difficult for Niu man to regard him as an employer.


    In this world, apart from his parents, no one will be so selfless to him.


    As time goes by


    Gradually, not Chu Xingyun is willing to leave his question.


    When every day before the rest, Chu Xingyun personally to help him get rid of evil spirits, purify the sea of knowledge.


    Niu man knows exactly what it means.


    Although Niu man has the talent and potential of terror.


    However, if you want to improve quickly, you must kill a large number of fierce beasts and ghosts.


    Once a large number of fierce beasts and ghosts are killed in a short period of time, they will inevitably suffer from the invasion of vengeful spirits and vengeful spirits.


    A bad one is doomed!


    And as long as you can follow Chu Xingyun, as long as you are not abandoned by Chu Xingyun.


    Then, not only will he improve at an amazing speed.


    Most importantly, he will not be in any danger during the whole process of ascension!


    In the past few years, Chu Xingyun left a certain number of bone and soul beasts in every battle, which were slaughtered by Niu man.


    In every battle, Niu man will absorb a lot of innate Yin evil spirits to refine the fighting style.


    After each battle, they will get a lot of colorful bones.


    After absorbing the colorful Spirit Valley, Niu man''s mana also improved.


    In the past time


    Niu man can kill a large number of bones and spirits every day.


    Every day, you can absorb a lot of colorful spirit bones to increase mana.


    Moreover, every night, Chu Xingyun will help him get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    In the face of such a good thing, he is not willing to be together with Chu Xingyun.


    Niu man is worried that he will be rejected by Chu Xingyun and driven away.


    As Chu Xingyun thought, as long as he is generous enough, as long as he is not so stingy, there is no need to worry that Niu man will leave


    For Chu Xingyun, the existence of Niu man is also very necessary.


    Maybe in the future, Chu Xingyun doesn''t need Niu man''s help and traction.


    However, for now, Chu Xingyun really needs such an attractive point as Niu man to attract the attention of bone and soul beasts.


    With the armor protection of the ancestral realm, the bones and spirits here can make Niu man feel pain at most, but not enough to hurt him.


    As for killing Niu man, it is absolutely impossible.


    With Niu man in, all the bones and spirits will not notice Chu Xingyun''s three incarnations.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s three sub bodies can bend their bows and arrows and shoot crazily.


    If it wasn''t for the cattleIf there were no other mercenaries, it would be impossible for them to fight against them.


    Therefore, in this archaic labyrinth, although Niu man has only one person, he is really a hundred!


    The next few days


    A line of four people, constantly on the fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth, steadily advancing.


    Finally, seven days after they entered the fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth


    Finally, for the first time, they were attacked by the green Wolf clan


    A few days ago, although they also encountered the green Wolf group, but those green Wolf group did not launch an attack on them


    But this time it''s different


    At the time when Chu Xingyun''s three avatars are frantically gathering to shoot bone and soul beasts.


    Behind the direction, suddenly poured out more than 300 Qinglang friars!


    As soon as they showed up, those green Wolf archers bent their bows and set up their arrows.


    More than 300 green Wolf friars shot thousands of sharp arrows in just one breath, and the rain of arrows fell all over the sky.


    Under the shadow of arrow plume, the three branches of Chu Xingyun are completely covered in it.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun really did not respond.


    In this advanced Archean battlefield, the turbulent chaotic air flow, as well as the surging extremely Yin evil spirit, will cover all detection and perception


    Except for seeing with eyes and listening with ears, all other means of detection are ineffective.


    But In this archaic labyrinth, the terrain is complex, and it is difficult to achieve unobstructed sight.


    When the other party appears in line of sight, the distance between them is already within 100 meters, and there is no reaction time at all.


    As for listening with your ears


    Maybe the sound within 10 meters can still be heard.


    But the sound of a hundred meters away is really not heard by the gods.


    All the sound waves, within 10 meters, will be swallowed up by the chaotic air flow and eroded by the extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Chu Xingyun could not have sensed it at all.


    So


    When more than three hundred green Wolf friars came out one after another, and fell a rain of arrows on this side.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t react at all


    Although Chu Xingyun''s three avatars, also the first time, fired a sharp arrow at each other.


    But the three men, to three hundred men, are not directly proportional to each other''s fighting power!


    Jingling


    In the intense clang sound, the dense arrow rain, saves shoots in Chu Xingyun''s three Zun Fenshen.


    For an ordinary monk, facing such a sharp arrow rain, he will be shot into a hedgehog in an instant.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3040

    Chu Xingyun has a complete set of bone outfit!


    Moreover, in Chu Xingyun''s bone outfit, it also reposes the emperor''s soul costume with a star of golden mansions!


    Therefore, ordinary bone arrows can never break Chu Xingyun''s defense.


    Don''t mention these green Wolf friars. They just shoot ordinary silver grain bone arrows.


    Even if they shot golden nine grain bone arrows, they could not break Chu Xingyun''s armor.


    And


    What''s more terrifying is


    Chu Xingyun''s golden star soul outfit can be shared with all the avatars!


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun''s jinmang one star emperor''s soul costume has been integrated into the chaos.


    It is worth mentioning that not all soul costumes can be shared with avatars.


    Ordinary soul costume, only contains a part of the law, can not be shared with other avatars.


    The emperor''s soul costume possessed by Chu Xingyun is totally different.


    This set of emperor''s soul costume is not only the condensing body of the law, but also the carrier of the law.


    The emperor''s soul costume is not only a law.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor''s soul costume is completely condensed by the law, without any impurities.


    Its form is not essentially different from the three ancient steles.


    Therefore, both chaotic and virtual spirits of Chu Xingyun can share the rules in the soul pack.


    From time to time


    All of Chu Xingyun''s incarnations can share a whole set of emperor''s soul clothes with golden mansions just like sharing the three ancient steles!


    So


    Even in the face of the rain of arrows from Qinglang archers, Chu Xingyun''s three avatars are fearless!


    In the meantime, the bows in his hands shot out.


    With each breath, at least nine monks fell on the ground.


    If you look around, a bone arrow has been shot deep into the forehead of those friars!


    If the sea of knowledge is broken, the spirit will not be preserved.


    The collapse of spirits is the so-called soul breaking up. If all the spirits are destroyed, it is natural to die no more.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s fierce counterattack, all the green Wolf friars are not afraid.


    For a moment, the two sides were at a distance of 100 meters and fired with all their strength.


    But soon, those green Wolf friars found it was wrong!


    In the face of their arrow rain, Chu Xingyun''s three separate bodies completely ignore.


    And the arrows they shot could not break Chu Xingyun''s armor.


    However, the arrow shot by the other side is accurate and cruel.


    Every arrow can easily pierce their heads and kill them on the spot.


    In the ten rest stalemate, more than 300 archers of the Qinglang clan fell down.


    At the same time, Niu man has lowered his head and roared at them.


    Although they were unwilling, they had to retreat.


    Otherwise, if the standoff continues, they will all die here today.


    It''s a pity that


    They are facing Chu Xingyun and Tu Qilin.


    Maybe when they came, Chu Xingyun couldn''t detect them.


    But since they have been aware of them, how can they let them come and go if they want!


    Between his legs, Chu Xingyun urges Tu Qilin to chase the retreating green Wolf monk at full speed.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s pursuit, those green Wolf friars were slightly shocked, and they couldn''t help but show a mocking look.


    In this archaic labyrinth, no one can catch up with their green wolf team!


    In particular, these stupid cattle, such as cattle, are dead and impossible to catch up with.


    But


    At the time when the green Wolf clan Corps secretly ridiculed.


    The next moment Earth Qilin instantly launched the gravity field!


    With the release of the gravity field, Chu Xingyun''s body instantly became more than twice as light, and became light and agile in an instant.


    In contrast, the Blue Wolf archers on the opposite side


    In the moment that the gravity field covers over, their weight instantly doubles.


    Although it can still move, but the speed of its movement is more than doubled, it is simply difficult to move!


    The speed of one side increases greatly, while that of the other side decreases sharply


    One to go under, Chu Xingyun a line of four people, wind general chase after the green wolf team, all the way to chase.


    In the whoosh sound of breaking through the air, Chu Xingyun''s three branches, while moving at high speed, shot a bone arrow like beads.


    One by one, the Blue Wolf archers fell to the roadside one after another.


    After half a quarter of an hour, more than 300 green Wolf shooters were shot and killed on the way to escape. None of them could leave aliveWith a green Wolf shooter was shot, a bloody evil spirit, crazy influx of Chu Xingyun''s three points.


    Feeling the fierce blood evil spirit, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    No wonder, those green Wolf archers love to hunt and kill the barbarians.


    It turns out that after the death of intelligent life, the released blood evil spirit is so rich!


    The friars who can cultivate the combat body to level 30 or above are all covered with blood and boundless evil spirit!


    These evil spirits, combined with their blood, condensed into blood evil spirit!


    After the death of the intelligent life, the accumulated blood evil spirit is thousands of times more intense than the fierce beasts of the same level.


    In other words


    Chu Xingyun shot and killed 300 Qinglang shooters all the way, and the income was equivalent to killing 300000 bone and soul beasts!


    If you can kill the monks of the wolf clan in batches, it will be amazing how fast it will be!


    And the most important thing is that after the death of intelligent life, it will not condense the vengeful spirit and the vengeful evil spirit!


    It will be the first time to enter reincarnation, reincarnation


    Therefore, the killing of intelligent life not only has a huge harvest, but also has no disadvantages and negative effects!


    He shook his head in admiration. Chu Xingyun didn''t think much about it


    In any case, he would never kill innocent people in order to cultivate efficiency.


    For Chu Xingyun, every intelligent life is worthy of respect.


    Unless they take the initiative to attack, otherwise Chu Xingyun will never slaughter those intelligent lives for no reason.


    Soon


    In Niu man, as well as the efforts of the two main body.


    All the booty, cleared out.


    More than 300 monks of the Qinglang tribe have searched out a total of more than 3 million bone tickets!


    On average, each green Wolf friar carries a bone ticket worth tens of thousands of colorful spiritual bones.


    Why do these guys take so much cash when they''re out on an expedition?


    In fact, this is also inevitable.


    You know, once you enter this archaic labyrinth


    In a few years, even more than ten years, decades, basically will not go out.


    It''s very inconvenient not to carry some money with you.


    And most importantly


    These bone stamps, in fact, are issued by the Manau royal family, and are the unique currency of the Manau people.


    In fact, it is useless for these green Wolf monks to come.


    These bone tickets were collected from the corpses of the barbarian monks after they killed them.


    These bone tickets, in the green Wolf clan, can not be circulated, and is no different from waste paper.


    However, in this archaic labyrinth, it can be used to purchase the battle bones and various treasures of the bull race.


    If necessary, they can even exchange multicolored spirit bones with the barbarians in a certain proportion.


    It is said that On the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth, there is a black market specializing in the sale of stolen goods


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3041

    Looking at Chu Xingyun, he shot and killed more than 300 green Wolf shooters.


    Niu man simply admired him.


    Even looking at Chu Xingyun''s eyes, all flashing, shining with the light of worship.


    You know


    On the prairie, the fierce beast, the wild ox, is the fierce beast that comes and goes like the wind!


    And the monk of the bull clan is most afraid of the green Wolf shooter!


    In fact, the combat level of these green Wolf shooters is not too high.


    Due to the limitation of race talent, it is very difficult for the friars of the green Wolf clan to raise the level of battle body to above level 80.


    However, the green Wolf clan''s speed talent, combined with their excellent archery, simply killed the bull clan.


    In particular, the well-known swift wind wolf tooth arrow makes the bull race even more frightened!


    The arrow of the swift wind wolf tooth arrow is extremely sharp!


    That wolf tooth is not only extremely hard, but also extremely sharp, and is born with armor piercing ability.


    With their teeth, they can bite through the leather of Grade 80 cattle.


    So


    These spears are very sharp.


    Legend


    As long as the tooth of level 60 green Wolf fierce beast can be made into a high wind wolf tooth arrow, it can shoot through the leather of the 90 level bull battle body.


    This is the gift of the green Wolf family


    As a matter of fact, it is with a wolf''s teeth that the green Wolf clan can hunt and kill such a powerful and arrogant bull warrior.


    The most helpless thing for the bull people is


    The Qinglang people have a long history. Almost every family has its ancestral swift wolf tooth arrow.


    These arrows are carved from the bones of the swift wind green Wolf. The sharp points of the arrows are inlaid with the green Wolf teeth. The speed of the arrows and the power to break armour are terrible!


    And


    Once refined, these spears will hardly be damaged.


    It can be passed down from generation to generation. The thick skin of the Manau people can be conquered!


    Although the barbarians have strong defense and great power.


    However, the barbarians also have some defects, that is, the moving speed is too slow, too heavy!


    For the green wolf people, what they are most afraid of is the cumbersome and slow-moving race.


    In the face of war elephants, rhinoceros, hippopotamus, bison Wait for the slow and heavy race.


    Even if the strength is far inferior to each other, the green Wolf clan will never be afraid.


    Even if they can''t beat, they can easily run away, which is not any difficulty at all.


    But fortunately, the team of green Wolf shooters encountered by Chu Xingyun and his party did not have the swift wind wolf tooth arrow handed down by his family.


    What they used was just ordinary silver arrow.


    What''s more, Chu Xingyun and his party had excellent armor.


    Niu didn''t say much


    The armor, which was sewn with leather from the ancient barbarian, had little power to pierce it.


    Don''t talk about more


    Even if the attack that broke the ancient world did not actually destroy the leather of the ancient cattle.


    Even the blow that shattered the ancient world did not damage the leather.


    Then in this world, there is no power to crush the armor of niuman.


    Of course


    It is impossible to say that Niu man is invincible at this point.


    Although the armor is unbreakable and impregnable.


    But in fact, through the leather armor, you can still hurt Niu man.


    As long as the owner of the battle body is more than level 10 or above, he can be smashed by the impact force through the armor of niuman.


    Therefore, Niu man is not quite sure


    However, Chu Xingyun knew that even if the green Wolf archers used the teeth of the green Wolf fierce beast of level 90, they could never break the armor of Niu man.


    As long as you protect your head and face, you will be immune to long-range arrow shooting.


    As for Chu Xingyun


    Although he did not have such a strong armor.


    But Chu Xingyun''s silver and gold nine pattern bone suits are no joke.


    Especially among them, also into the case of the golden star soul pack.


    The strength of its defense is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even ordinary spear spear can''t be shot through.


    Not to mention these ordinary, just silver level bone arrows.


    In fact, even if these green Wolf shooters have real wind and wolf tooth arrows, they would never dare to enter this archaic labyrinth.


    The real swift wind wolf tooth arrow is the most important weapon of the green Wolf family.


    Unless it is the green Wolf clan to launch a military operation, otherwise, no friar of the green Wolf clan is allowed to use the spear without permission.These wolf toothed arrows are usually worshipped in the secret rooms of the green Wolf clan.


    If you don''t get the order of wolf king, you can''t ask for it easily.


    Every time, the wolf king will send someone to check


    If you can''t bring out the spear at the time of inspection, all members of the family will be beheaded.


    The reason for this is that wolf king is actually worried.


    They are worried that the Qinglang Archer will accidentally lose this precious and incomparable spear, which has been handed down from the ancient times.


    Once this card is lost, the green Wolf clan is not enough to stand on the high Archean battlefield.


    The green Wolf family without the spear of wind wolf teeth.


    It''s like the wolf without teeth.


    It is absolutely impossible to survive in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    If it was not for the fear of the fierce wind and wolf tooth arrow, how could the barbarian cattle tolerate the green Wolf clan and survive for so many years!


    Therefore, in this archaic labyrinth, Chu Xingyun doesn''t have to worry about the threat of the spear.


    Of course, there is no absolute


    Although it will not encounter a large-scale, high wind wolf tooth arrow.


    But if a green Wolf shooter carries a spear with him, it is very likely.


    After all, even if the wolf king sends people to check on a regular basis, it is impossible to know clearly how many spears there should be in each household


    Therefore, it is very possible to bring out a spear with strong wind to protect the body.


    In fact


    After killing more than 300 Sirius shooters


    From the spoils, Chu Xingyun found three very special bone arrows!


    Look carefully


    The three bone arrows have a greenish grey color.


    The shaft of the bone arrow is very thin, and the surface is covered with hairy lines.


    In particular, the cone shaped arrow, although blue and gray, but the sharp to the extreme point, but it is creepy


    Chu Xingyun tried to stab the tip of the arrow toward his finger.


    With only a slight stab, the sharp point of the arrow pierced Chu Xingyun''s finger.


    Looking at the red blood drops on his finger, Chu Xingyun could not help but exclaim.


    Fortunately


    Just now those green Wolf shooters thought that they could kill Chu Xingyun in seconds, so they didn''t use the swift wind wolf tooth arrow immediately.


    Later, although it was used, it was wrong to choose Niu man as the target.


    Or that sentence


    No known means can destroy Niu man''s armor.


    Even if the wind wolf tooth arrow, also can''t!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3042

    If the target of these three spears was Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun''s armor and battle body, it can''t resist in any case.


    I looked at the three spears in my hand with admiration


    Chu Xingyun bent his bow and arched at a stone mound a hundred meters away.


    Hiss


    In a slight whistling sound, a green gray thin line shot from the bow in an instant.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun, as soon as the arrow left the bow string, it quickly turned.


    On the slender shaft, in the hair like black lines, a gray black air current erupted.


    This! This swift wind wolf tooth arrow, can actually urge the chaotic wind!


    Driven by the chaotic wind, the swift wind wolf tooth arrow, as fast as lightning, only makes a very weak sound.


    Although at close range, these voices could not conceal the monk''s ears.


    But don''t forget that in this advanced Archean battlefield, the sound can''t spread to 10 meters away.


    As soon as sound wave is born, it will be quickly engulfed by chaotic airflow and eroded by extremely Yin evil Qi.


    And


    The most important thing is that the speed of the spear is too fast, far beyond the speed of sound transmission.


    Even if the other person''s ears are good, they are not of any use.


    Long before the sound arrived, the arrow had already hit the target.


    In the dark and advanced Archean battlefield, the swift wind wolf toothed arrow is almost invisible under the cover of chaotic air flow.


    Fast, no sound, and not visible to the naked eye!


    Combined with the strong wind wolf teeth with the ability to wear armor


    This wind wolf tooth arrow, is really too terrible!


    Although Chu Xingyun got these two spears, they were only more than 40 class.


    But unless the target combat body is above level 80.


    Otherwise, it will be shot through by an arrow!


    Invisible, as fast as lightning, but with unparalleled destructive power.


    For a moment, Chu Xingyun''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly.


    Fortunately, the number of these Spears is not large, and they are all scattered in the hands of the people of the green Wolf clan.


    If you collect all the spears and form a special army of archers.


    Almost no one can stop such an army''s attack!


    As long as there are enough swift wind wolf teeth arrows, then as long as 30000 wolf cavalry, and enough to gallop, invincible!


    But obviously, the wolf king didn''t realize it.


    In other words, even if he realized it, he had no ability to let the powerful and family members of the green Wolf clan hand over the spear in their hands!


    Between brows locked, Chu Xingyun collected three spear spears into a special arrow barrel.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the spear is extremely sharp, it is not that there is no salvation in the middle.


    As long as you don''t get shot, you won''t be shot. At most, it''s just a serious injury.


    After getting three spears, Chu Xingyun''s mood became heavier than ever before.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun.


    As long as we have the city walls, we can keep them firmly.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun''s imaginary enemies at that time were the major forces of the Manau tribe, not including the shooters of the green Wolf clan.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun only plans to trim a 30 meter high city wall.


    On this advanced Archean battlefield where no one can fly, when the height of the wall reaches 30 meters, it is already a huge obstacle that can not be crossed.


    But if it is the Qinglang Archer, the 30 meter city wall is not enough!


    With the range of the green Wolf clan, 30 meters is close at hand.


    In front of the green Wolf archers, no one can stand on the 30 meter high wall.


    I''m afraid I''ll be killed by an arrow as soon as I show up!


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xingyun finally made a decision.


    Next


    Chu Xingyun called niuman and entrusted Niu man with No.1, No.3 and No.4 combat body.


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s main consciousness will not continue to be consumed here.


    But to return to Manau village and preside over the event!


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s advice, Niu man nodded repeatedly and obeyed.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, Niu man will be responsible for leading the team in the next time.


    With Chu Xingyun''s three avatars, he drove all the way to the sixth floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    Before reaching the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth, the famous black market.


    Unless there is great danger Don''t disturb.Of course


    Chu Xingyun''s No.1 battle body, under the control of the virtual God, can still move and shoot those bone and soul beasts. Everything is exactly the same as when Chu Xingyun was in.


    But Chu Xingyun would not open his mouth to issue orders, and Niu man was not allowed to ask.


    I''ll take care of everything by myself!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s account, Niu man doesn''t know why.


    But as a mercenary, he doesn''t need to know much.


    As long as the order comes down, he can do it.


    After repeated instructions


    Chu Xingyun did not directly transfer his consciousness.


    For the next three days


    Niu man is always subconscious, trying to wait for Chu Xingyun to give orders.


    Or, always subconsciously, ask Chu Xingyun something.


    For example, which direction to go, which channel to choose, and whether to throw these battle bones?


    In the face of Niu man''s inquiry, Chu Xingyun always yells at him for the first time.


    For three days in a row, after receiving dozens of reprimands, Niu man finally understood.


    Obviously


    Chu Xingyun wanted to sink down and practice with two purposes.


    With one mind and two uses, Chu Xingyun fought with instinct and subconsciousness.


    However, the subjective consciousness has entered a deep state of understanding.


    Whenever Niu man interferes with Chu Xingyun, he will interrupt his state of understanding.


    Once the state of understanding is interrupted, it will take a long time to enter the state of understanding again.


    For three days in a row


    Niu man finally got used to his dominant state.


    As Chu Xingyun said, the next journey will be dominated by Niu man.


    Chu Xingyun''s three incarnations can be understood as three intelligent summoning beasts.


    Niu man can give them a series of orders at any time, so that Chu Xingyun''s three statues can cooperate with Niu man to fight.


    However, in any case, Niu man is not allowed to ask and ask for advice.


    In short


    In any case, unless faced with life and death, or major changes.


    Otherwise, Niu man is not allowed to disturb Chu Xingyun.


    After three days in a row


    Niu man finally got used to it.


    Although Niu man''s IQ is not very high, it is difficult to adapt to this state, so it takes a little time.


    But once Niu man accepted and adapted, it was deeply rooted.


    In Chu Xingyun''s brainwashing, as well as Niu man''s constant self hypnosis.


    This guy quickly adapted to his new status and identity


    All the way, it was true that Chu Xingyun''s three separate bodies were regarded as three Archer type summoning animals!


    Along the way, Niu man was shouting.


    Under the command of Niu man''s roar, Chu Xingyun''s three avatars cooperated with each other very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3043

    Although the virtual God is virtual, there is no consciousness and no thinking.


    But its learning ability is still incomparable.


    In the continuous absorption of experience, lessons learned.


    Chu Xingyun''s virtual God can hardly make the same mistake.


    Especially after collecting and sorting out a lot of cattle roar.


    Although Niu man''s roar is not a language at all, Chu Xingyun''s sub body can understand his meaning through a series of analysis and collation.


    A lot of times


    Niu man didn''t know what he was yelling at, but the three sub bodies understood his meaning instantly.


    After confirming that Niu man has fully used the present situation, Chu Xingyun finally put down his mind and transferred his subjective consciousness back to the second sub body.


    At this moment


    No. 2 is still stationed in Manniu village, and the level of combat body is still only level 10!


    No. 2, with level 10 combat body, is no longer able to encounter the stone spirit beasts in the cave.


    Therefore, the No. 2 sub body has been stuck in the level 10 combat body for a long time.


    Urging the No.2 battle body, Chu Xingyun first inspected the village of manaiu and determined that everything was very smooth.


    It''s back in the saloon bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but think of the transformation when he disintegrated the demon king and separated the No. 3 Fen Shen and No. 4 Fen Shen.


    At that time


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style is exhausted.


    If you want to complete the disintegration, you must disintegrate and reduce the level of the perfect combat body to release a lot of fighting spirit!


    The released fighting spirit will be condensed into No. 3 and No. 4 battle style!


    At that time, Chu Xingyun regretfully thought


    How good would it be if we could not use the fighting spirit of the perfect combat body, but draw the fighting spirit from the No. 1 sub body?


    At the same time Chu Xingyun thought so, the change happened


    As Chu Xingyun longed for, a large amount of fighting spirit gushed out from the No. 1 battle body, and along the No. 1 battle body, the yuan Shen projection in the perfect battle body knowledge sea was injected into the perfect combat body.


    Then


    With the fighting spirit from No.1 sub-body, No.3 sub-body and No.4 sub-body have successfully condensed.


    However, the level of the perfect combat style has not been disintegrated, and the level of the combat body has not been lowered!


    Recently, Chu Xingyun has been thinking about


    If you don''t display the demon king''s disintegration state, can you move the fighting spirit in each part freely?


    For a long time, Chu Xingyun has always wanted to know whether this idea is feasible.


    But all along, Chu Xingyun had no time and no energy.


    But now


    In the middle of the night, Chu Xingyun had nothing to do.


    What''s more, both the No.2 and No.1 combat bodies are just separate bodies.


    Even if something goes wrong, even if it is destroyed, it can return to the perfect combat body and separate it again.


    Although all the belongings in the body will inevitably be lost, as long as the original power of the body is still there, it can be separated again soon


    It is worth mentioning that the original force is indestructible.


    After death, the original power will return to the original one directly through the projection of Yuan Shen.


    Of course


    It is obviously impossible to say that there is no loss at all!


    After the split body is destroyed, the fighting spirit in the body of the body will be basically lost.


    Display the demon king to disintegrate again, although can condense the body again.


    However, once the avatar is dead, it will be the first level combat body when it is separated again.


    Of course If enough combat Qi is consumed, the highest level of combat spirit can be condensed, which is the same level as the perfect combat style.


    The consumed combat Qi can be extracted from the perfect combat body or from other sub bodies.


    If No. 1 is separated and dies accidentally.


    Then, the original power of No. 1 body will follow the projection of Yuan Shen and return to the perfect battle style.


    All the belongings of No. 1 sub were naturally left in the Archaean labyrinth.


    Moreover, in the body of No. 1, which is as high as 30 levels, all the fighting spirit is lost with the collapse of the body


    However, as long as the power of the source is still there, the demon king can be disintegrated and separated again.


    If you extract the fighting spirit from the No.3 and No.4 battle bodies.


    At most, it can condense 20 levels of sub body!


    The reason why it can only condense 20 levels of body is because the level of perfect combat style is level 20.


    The level of the battle body of the demon king can not exceed the perfect combat body.The first level combat body cannot be separated from the second level.


    Now


    Back to Manniu village, it''s in the second part.


    Chu Xingyun plans to test it himself


    Let''s see if we can transfer the fighting spirit in the No.1 war to the No.2 war through the communication between the chaos spirits.


    Use the fighting spirit of No.1 combat style to strengthen the No.2 combat style.


    In short


    It is to lower the combat body level of No. 1 combat body and improve the combat body level of No. 2 combat body.


    The level of the battle body is determined by the quality and quantity of the fighting spirit in the body.


    If the fighting spirit is reduced, the level of the combat style will naturally be lowered.


    As the fighting spirit increases, the level of the combat style will naturally be improved.


    As for the strength, hardness, toughness and strength of the combat body It has no absolute relationship with the level of combat body.


    Take a long breath


    Urged by Chu Xingyun, Chu Xingyun unfolded his internal vision and entered the sea of No.2 battle body.


    However, under a scan, Chu Xingyun was helpless to find that there were only statues of perfect fighting style in the sea of No.2 battle style, but no one of the original spirit projection!


    It''s not only that there''s No. 1 avatar''s projection, it''s even Chu Xingyun can''t even sense the virtual spirit of No. 1 sub body!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Can it be said that there can be no transfer of fighting spirit between the fighting bodies?


    Is between disappointment, Chu Xingyun fierce thought of a possibility!


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun urged the chaotic yuan Shen to follow the statue and return to the original statue of the perfect combat body.


    As soon as he entered the body of the perfect fighting body, Chu Xingyun saw a strong stone soul beast rushing towards this side


    Chu Xingyun urged the storm, fierce collision in the past.


    Between the intense pain, Chu Xingyun and the stone soul beast, fierce collision.


    However, it was obvious that the stone soul beast did not receive too much damage. After a few steps back, it again ran into Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun was too lazy to waste time.


    He communicated with the black ancient clock and tried to kill the stone soul beast with the help of heaven and earth.


    The next moment


    The black ancient clock, dribbling and spinning, appeared in the palm of Chu Xingyun''s right hand.


    Subconsciously, a shake of hands, the black ancient clock roared out, instantly the huge stone soul beast, blast to kill slag!


    He took back the black ancient clock, and Chu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction.


    This black ancient clock is powerful!


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has not figured out where the limit of the black ancient clock is.


    Between praise, Chu Xingyun fiercely thought of what!


    Fierce low head, Chu Xingyun a face dull, toward the hands of the black ancient clock to see the past.


    This! It doesn''t seem right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3044

    Just in a hurry, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to waste time, so he planned to directly use the black ancient clock to end the battle.


    But now I think, this black ancient clock is not here in the perfect battle style.


    At that time, Chu Xingyun controlled the No.1 battle body and drove all the way to the bull King City and entered the advanced trial cave.


    In the advanced trial cave, Chu Xingyun, with the power of the black ancient clock, killed the earth Qilin directly.


    After finishing a few days at niuman''s house, Chu Xingyun took Niu man directly and drove to Taigu labyrinth.


    Although originally Chu Xingyun plans to send the black ancient bell back to the perfect fighting style.


    But at the last moment, he hesitated.


    Archaic labyrinth is extremely dangerous. It must be protected by treasures.


    If only Chu Xingyun himself, he may not be too worried.


    However, along with him, there was Niu man!


    Chu Xingyun''s body is not afraid of death, but Niu man can''t die.


    Otherwise, Chu Xingyun is bound to lose a big helping hand!


    At the last moment, Chu Xingyun made a decision and went to the Archaean labyrinth with the black ancient clock.


    So Although it has not been used.


    But the black ancient clock must be in the No. 1 Fen Shen.


    But just now, he successfully sensed the black ancient clock, and successfully summoned it out, which is strange!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun turned away from the cave hall and walked toward the passage beside it.


    All the way into the channel, Chu Xingyun sat down on his knees and entered the sea of knowledge.


    Look around


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect battle style, the master''s knowledge of the sea, a total of four yuan Shen projection.


    The projection of the four primordial deities, like four windows, shows the images of four separate bodies.


    As soon as his mind moved, Chu Xingyun injected his consciousness into the yuan Shen projection of No.1 battle body.


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun appeared in the Archaean labyrinth.


    Looking around, nothing has changed.


    In his mind, Chu Xingyun communicated with the statue of the original statue in the center of the No.1 battle body.


    Soon In an obscure wave, the black ancient clock has magically appeared in the consciousness sea of No. 1 Fen.


    Obviously This black ancient clock, although it can not condense the ancient clock projection.


    But it can be freely shuttled through yuan Shen projection.


    But Because of the separation of consciousness, only the original statue of the original God!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s body can only borrow the black ancient clock from the original one.


    If the black ancient clock is in the second Fenshen, Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 Fenshen can''t feel the existence of the black ancient clock, let alone borrow it.


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun''s consciousness returned to the perfect battle style.


    When my heart was moved, it turned out that The black ancient bell returned to the sea of knowledge of the original battle style.


    Between the brain''s rapid thinking, Chu Xingyun soon understood.


    Obviously, the separation is the separation!


    Everything of the body is based on the perfect combat body, with the perfect combat body as the core!


    It is impossible to urge the separation to control everything.


    No matter what you want to do, you must pass the perfect battle body to drive!


    Between thinking, in order to verify his ideas, Chu Xingyun urged the chaos yuan Shen to work with all his strength


    Inspired by the chaos of Chu Xingyun


    The next moment


    The battle spirit of the blue color gushed out from the projection of No. 1 yuan Shen.


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen, the fighting spirit gushing out directly poured into the yuan Shen projection of No. 2 Battle body.


    Under the gaze of Chu Xingyun


    The light around the No. 1 battle body gradually faded


    The level of the combat body has also been reduced from level to level.


    And at the same time


    The light around the No.2 battle body is getting thicker and thicker!


    The level of combat style is also being upgraded.


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 combat body is reduced to level 30.


    The level of No. 2 combat body has been upgraded to level 20!


    Seeing this scene, Chu Xingyun suddenly raised a smile of understanding


    Chu Xingyun terminated the battle spirit output of No.1 combat body.


    Next, Chu Xingyun controlled the No.3 and No.4 battle bodies, releasing a lot of fighting spirit and injecting them into the No.2 combat body.


    Soon


    A lot of fighting spirit was gushed out from the original spirit projection of No. 3 and No. 4 battle bodies, and it was surging into the projection of No. 2 combat body


    Time is passing bySoon, the combat level of No. 3 and No. 4 was also reduced to level 30.


    At the same time, the level of No. 2 combat body has been upgraded to level 36!


    After constant verification, Chu Xingyun finally determined.


    The level of a combat body is determined by the fighting spirit it possesses.


    The quality and quantity of battle spirit determine the level of combat style.


    If necessary, Chu Xingyun can extract the fighting Qi from his body at any time and integrate it into any combat body.


    By combining all the fighting Qi and the whole body, you can raise the level of a fighting body to a super high level.


    If


    Chu Xingyun completely extracted the fighting spirit of No.1, No.2, No.3 and No.4 battle style, and integrated them into the perfect fighting style.


    In a very short period of time, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style will have more than 40 levels of combat style!


    Exclamation between a smile, Chu Xingyun suddenly had a new idea.


    It''s a waste to continue to leave No. 2 in Manau village.


    Instead of leaving it idle there, it''s better to send No. 2 combat body to Taigu labyrinth and hunt bones and spirits crazily to gain a lot of fighting spirit!


    As for the perfect fighting style, there is no need to practice it deliberately.


    Although the progress was slow, the foundation was very solid.


    It turns out that


    Although the constant collision with stone spirits and beasts, it is really possible to refine the body of the war to make it more reinforced and more powerful.


    However, in terms of the strengthening effect on the combat body, it is not as good as using the sky thunder essence technique alone to be perfect.


    Artificial exercise, after all, is not comprehensive.


    Any way of exercise, can not be balanced, exercise to every muscle of the human body.


    Therefore, similar exercise, completely unnecessary.


    As for the inborn Yin evil spirit, although the essence of body effect is very good.


    However, if necessary, Chu Xingyun''s four incarnations can transmit their innate Yin evil spirits through yuan Shen projection at any time.


    There is no need for Chu Xingyun''s master to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts.


    When you think about it


    In the projection of No. 1 split body, a congenital Yin evil spirit quickly appeared.


    This inborn Yin evil spirit was obtained by No. 1 Fenshen from a bone soul beast just killed.


    This silk congenital Yin evil spirit is directly sent into the No. 1 Fen Shen, the yuan god statue in the sea.


    The innate Yin evil spirit appeared in the sea of knowledge of the perfect combat body, and was quickly absorbed by the perfect combat body.


    After entering the perfect combat body, the silk innate Yin evil spirit quickly refines the perfect fighting body''s original body.


    In this way, there is the essence of thunder, and there is congenital Yin Sha constantly refined.


    There is no need to deliberately improve the perfect combat style.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3045

    Satisfied nodded, Chu Xingyun slowly opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    Next, he did not intend to continue to practice in this cave.


    There are heavenly thunder essence body, and the four main body, help him to obtain a large number of congenital Yin evil spirit.


    Chu Xingyun doesn''t need to do anything. His fighting style can be continuously refined.


    The level of combat body will also be improved rapidly!


    The only regret is that


    It takes a while for the innate Yin evil spirit to refine its fighting body.


    Moreover, before the old congenital Yin evil spirit is consumed, the newly acquired congenital Yin evil spirit cannot be integrated into the combat body.


    Since it can not be integrated into the combat style, it is naturally impossible to refine it.


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun''s four incarnations can provide him with a continuous stream of congenital Yin evil spirits.


    However, at the same time, Chu Xingyun could only consume one Yin evil spirit.


    Before the Yin evil Qi is exhausted, it is meaningless to have more congenital Yin evil spirits.


    Chu Xingyun left the cave of intermediate trial training.


    Next, Chu Xingyun will not enter any of the trial caves.


    All the way back to Manniu, a free market shop.


    Chu Xingyun soon found Niushan!


    The next morning, under the escort of Niushan, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style was able to return to Manniu village all the way.


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun plans to send the No.2 battle body to Taigu labyrinth.


    However, we have nothing to do on the way back to the village.


    The three sub body with Niu man, is a perfect combination.


    Even if the number two is assigned, the efficiency will not be improved too much.


    A little bit of calculation, even if the number two split in the past, I''m afraid there is no great significance!


    The improvement of combat efficiency is negligible!


    And most importantly


    Up to now, niuman and Chu Xingyun have entered the fifth layer of Archean labyrinth.


    With the strength of No. 2, it is impossible to break into the fifth layer of the Archaean battlefield with our own strength!


    Nothing else


    On the fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth alone, the cave hall crowded with thousands of bones and spirits can''t get through at all.


    If you let Niu man and the three big Fenshen turn their heads and go outside the maze to meet them.


    It took too long


    This time, it will take at least one or two years. It''s a waste.


    So


    There is no need or way to send the No.2 combat body to make peace with the three main points and Niu man.


    However, after confirming that the fighting spirit between the two bodies can be shared and freely transferred.


    Chu Xingyun in any case, it is impossible to let No. 2 separate, continue to idle.


    All the way back to Manniu village, Chu Xingyun ordered, called Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng three people.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun


    Three teams, all 3000 members of the bull army, all assemble!


    As for grassland Town, jungle town, and swamp Town, the protection of three shops.


    It''s up to the bull fighters who have been eliminated by the bull army to protect them.


    In return, the salary of these bull soldiers is very high.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun''s No.2 sub body left Manniu village under the protection of yiniushan, Niuhai, niufeng, and the 3000 barbarian cattle army!


    Most of the 3000 bulls are still ordinary bulls.


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 detachment will lead this army of cattle and gallop on the grassland.


    One is to hunt and kill a large number of fierce beasts, in order to upgrade the level of the warriors and combat bodies of the bull army.


    Secondly, we are also looking for the Taurus king, hunting and domesticating the bull king to be the mount of the bull army!


    In the next week, the whole army of wild cattle hunted and killed countless fierce animals on the grassland of cattle


    Split two is different from one.


    No. 1, with bows and arrows as its main body, takes a long-range battle route.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not intend to let him continue to use bows and arrows.


    Since he is in charge of the bull army, he should fight like a bull warrior.


    In Manniu Town, after purchasing a set of gold seven pattern bone suit at a high price, Chu Xingyun''s No.2 sub body couldn''t integrate the soul suit into the bone suit.


    However, with the defense of the gold seven pattern bone suit and the sharpness of the gold seven stripe sword, they are still not savage beasts that can be resisted


    And most importantly


    Niushan, Niuhai, niufeng, and the owners of the bull army.They all know Chu Xingyun''s identity and status


    As everyone knows, it''s Chu Xingyun who can make us today.


    If there were no Chu Xingyun, they would have been in a crazy state and died.


    Therefore, in the actual battle, everyone not only tried to protect Chu Xingyun.


    And a lot of times


    When encountering a fierce beast that is relatively weak and easy to kill.


    All the people will spread out, will scattered fierce beasts, all together, handed over to Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 body to kill!


    However, when encountering more stubborn and dangerous beasts, people will rush in front of them and block everything, which may threaten the safety of Chu Xingyun.


    The reason why we do this is not what Chu Xingyun asked.


    It''s all people, spontaneous


    Even in the whole process, no one has ever talked about it.


    All the things, are all people, from the heart want to do.


    Do you mean Is Chu Xingyun''s prestige so high?


    Is Chu Xingyun''s behavior really so adorable?


    In fact, it is not


    To put it bluntly, everything is benefit!


    First, Chu Xingyun saved them from hell.


    Secondly, Chu Xingyun gave them the power of thunder, so that they could completely ignore the threat of extremely evil spirits. They could hunt and kill recklessly and quickly improve their strength!


    Again


    All those willing to join the bull army want to realize their ideals and realize their own value of life.


    Everyone knows that


    They want to be super powers that don''t die and never die.


    The only way is to unite around Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xing Yun Xing, then man Niu Jun Tuan Xing!


    Chu Xingyun died, then the cattle army scattered!


    Once Chu Xingyun dies


    Then their thunder power of understanding the sea, helping them get rid of evil spirits and purifying the sea, will dissipate.


    As soon as the Bulls break up


    Their ideals, their pursuits, and their goals will all be in vain.


    Last but not least.


    Once Chu Xingyun has an accident


    Then their dream of becoming a master is broken.


    What does not die, what does not wear, all become a dream of emptiness.


    And as long as Chu Xingyun is still there


    The power of thunder is still in


    The bull army must be in


    All people''s dreams and pursuits will come true one day!


    In the minds of all the barbarian army generals, Chu Xingyun''s safety is more important than everything!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3046

    Facing the loyal guard of the bull soldiers, Chu Xingyun was moved and speechless.


    What moved me was that all the barbarians were so loyal, so loyal, so loyal.


    Speechless is, the charging of the bull army, formation is very important.


    As a super heavy cavalry, the bull cavalry must maintain a cone array to maximize the power of the heavy cavalry


    But now, these guys who can not care what formation, rushed to the front, help Chu Xingyun to intercept the danger.


    However, Chu Xingyun also knew that although the sword in his hand was sharp, it was a short weapon after all.


    If you want to hurt the prey with short weapons, you must be close to the prey and pull apart one body position with each other. Chu Xingyun can no longer hurt the target.


    Therefore, although I don''t like it, for the sake of the whole bull ironriding, I get the exercise I deserve.


    Chu Xingyun still had to retreat to the center of the battle line for a while and shoot from a long distance with bows and arrows!


    It''s just that once it''s back, the earnings drop dramatically.


    After all, cavalry is no better than infantry, charge speed is very fast.


    The distance of 100 meters can be said to be instantaneous!


    Within this distance, Chu Xingyun could not shoot many arrows even though he shot a string of arrows.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun a fierce, a grasp of twelve extremely slender bone arrows, at the same time put on the bow string, toward the front shot out.


    It''s a pity that


    The bow in Chu Xingyun''s hand is just a common short bow with a range of only 100 meters.


    Moreover, if you shoot twelve sharp arrows at the same time, all the arrows will fall to the ground one by one, even if they can''t reach 50 meters


    After shooting, Chu Xingyun had to turn around to pick up the precious bone arrows scattered on the ground.


    All the prey they shot died in vain. They were very valuable horns, bones, meat, tendons, Dan, nucleus, crystal It''s all abandoned on the grassland.


    He has been hunting on the grassland for three months. After collecting a lot of information and learning a lot of experience, Chu Xingyun finally led the army to drive to the bull King City!


    In a village outside the city of man Niu Wang


    Chu Xingyun held a meeting of the whole league!


    At the meeting, Chu Xingyun put forward the idea of affiliated corps and affiliated legions!


    After three months of wild hunting and killing, Chu Xingyun realized that it was not enough to have 3000 main legions.


    Although all the way to kill the past, it is absolutely devastating, invincible.


    In fact, there are too many things for them to do besides fighting.


    For example, armor damaged in battle needs to be replaced.


    After the battle, scattered weapons and arrows need to be recovered.


    After the battle, people need to collect, transport and sell all kinds of booty.


    After the battle, if there are wounded members in the bull cavalry, qualified soldiers are needed to supplement.


    After the central capital city, after the main army broke up the fierce beast formation, someone needed to harvest those scattered and injured fierce beasts.


    After the battle, special personnel are needed to set up tents and cook food.


    After the battle, after the bull riding on the road, someone needs to clean up the tent, clean up the sanitation and tidy up the goods.


    After the battle


    There are too many things that can''t be done by the Taurus alone.


    If you have to do it yourself.


    Then five or six of the twelve hours of the day would be wasted among these trifles.


    After deducting the time for eating, sleeping, resting and really fighting, there are only two or three hours!


    Obviously, this is unreasonable.


    If you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, you must seize every minute and every second.


    Therefore, the three major teams under the bull corps should form ten subordinate teams.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s careful calculation


    Three thousand buffaloes need thirty thousand affiliated legions to serve well.


    Moreover, although the strength, talent and potential of these 30000 affiliated legions are far less than the trump card main force of the bull army!


    But in terms of the number of people, it is ten times more!


    Its comprehensive combat power is no lower than that of the bull cavalry!


    Bull iron horse, the most suitable for attack!


    Under the charge of 3000 cattle, even a steel castle will be trampled into powder by iron hooves!


    However, in the face of a large number of enemy troops, the 3000 oxen cavalry will be a little thin.


    At this time, 3000 bull cavalry, just need to dash all the way to break the formation of the other side.


    Then


    Thirty thousand affiliated legions will be able to rely on the advantage of the number of the scattered scattered troops to be completely defeated!Hearing Chu Xingyun''s suggestion, a group of generals of the bull army, some people raised doubts!


    Everyone wants to form a 30000 bull Army


    However, the problem now is that the 30000 bull army is below level 60, even if the combat body level of all people is below level 60.


    Each person also needs ten colorful spiritual bones for hire every day.


    30000 bull soldiers, a day''s wages, can be 300000 colorful spirit bones!


    Who can afford such a huge expense!


    And in fact


    The biggest problem is that if this army is really made up of 30-40-level bull fighters, it will not have much combat effectiveness at all!


    It''s good for ordinary fierce animals


    But when it comes to fighting, it''s embarrassing.


    Basically, once you encounter a powerful army, you will be slaughtered.


    So


    If you want to really stand on the battlefield, at least you need to be smart!


    That is to say, the level of the fighting body. Only when the bull warrior exceeds level 60 can he be invincible!


    But now the problem is


    Over 60 level fighting body of the fierce cattle elite, a day''s salary, is 100 multicolored spirit bone.


    Suddenly, it sounds like a hundred colorful spirit bones, it seems that there are too many.


    However, in fact, a team of bull soldiers with a combat body over 60 can earn no less than 100 multicolored spirit bones if they do anything.


    However, people have to live after all. It is impossible to go hunting every day.


    Therefore, the salary of the mercenary is not arbitrary, but is set according to the actual situation.


    In short


    The level 60 bull warrior can get more than 100 colorful bones every day.


    However, there will be many days in a year, because of various reasons, they will not be able to hunt and get income.


    And once accepted the employment, no matter work or not, there are at least 100 colorful spirit bones every day.


    So


    For the barbarians, it is better to accept employment safely, which can be said to be a guarantee of income in drought and flood.


    If you don''t accept employment and go out hunting by yourself.


    If it is not stable, and if you are busy for a year, the average income may be less than 100 colorful spirit bones.


    In order to save time and mind, the barbarians are more willing to accept employment.


    As for the degree of danger


    Facts have proved that although it is possible to die in battle after accepting employment, if you do not accept employment and go out hunting by yourself, you may die in battle.


    In contrast, after accepting employment, the probability of death in battle is lower.


    After all, once the mercenary is killed, the employer has to pay a large amount of money for pension.


    If you form a team and go hunting.


    Once the war is dead, it will die in vain. There will be no one to give any pension!


    Now the problem is


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3047

    If the formation of an ordinary bull army, it really does not have much significance.


    It''s just on the grassland of cattle.


    Once they leave here and go to a more dangerous area, these bull fighters will be abandoned immediately.


    And if you want to form a subsidiary army, which is completely composed of the elite of wild cattle.


    Then, each person''s daily wage is as high as 100 colorful spirit bones.


    Thirty thousand affiliated legions, a day''s salary, is three million colorful spirit bones!


    With Chu Xingyun''s financial resources, they can''t afford such a huge commission!


    You know, the net income of Chu Xingyun in a day is only one million colorful bones.


    Therefore, in addition to the barbarian cattle king who controls the taxes of the whole bull race


    No force can afford to build such a huge army of cattle!


    In the city of Manau king, the king card army of the Barbarian King clan is only a legion of tens of thousands of people, which is completely formed by the elite of the barbarian cattle.


    As for the bull cavalry like this, the whole team is composed of the barbarian battle generals of level 80 or above.


    Even the Taurus royal family could not be established.


    And, historically Similar legions have never appeared!


    It''s not just that you can''t afford it.


    Even if they can afford the price, those with level 80 or above are not in the mood to join!


    Level 60 fighting body of the fierce cattle elite, a day salary for 100 multicolored spirit bone.


    The salary of a bull General of 70 level is 1000 multicolored spirit bones a day.


    He is a general of Grade 80. His salary is 10000 colorful bones a day.


    Three thousand buffaloes, once the battle body level reaches level 80.


    Then their daily salary will reach 30 million colorful bones!


    Now, the income of Chu Xingyun in a day is only a million colorful bones.


    Chu Xingyun''s monthly income is just enough to give them a day''s salary.


    So Not to mention Chu Xingyun, even the barbarian cattle king who controls the taxes of the barbarian cattle can not afford such a terrible salary.


    But the good thing is


    Chu Xingyun was lucky and took a trick.


    These 3000 barbarian cattle warriors with level 80 or above talent and potential are entangled by extremely evil spirits and may become crazy at any time.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    They are willing to sell this life to Chu Xingyun!


    As for the salary, no one cares.


    What''s the use of asking for money?


    Of course!


    If you don''t agree, you should give a high enough price to pay for the medical expenses.


    There is no such good thing in the world that we can''t afford medical expenses and want to receive treatment to save people''s lives.


    However, although Chu Xingyun succeeded in taking a trick for the 3000 bull cavalry.


    But next, they wanted to recruit 30000 auxiliary legions, but there was really no way to take advantage of it.


    Looking at all people a look of desire, but another face helpless appearance.


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said: "in fact, you think of things too complicated."


    Complicated?


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, all the bull generals suddenly lost.


    Looking at all the people at a loss, Chu Xingyun gave a light smile, turned to Niushan and said, "Niushan, now I''ll give you three months to recruit ten bull attendants. Can you do that?"


    Bull servant!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan was slightly stunned, and then said decisively, "of course, it''s no problem. Isn''t it just ten bull attendants? It doesn''t take three months. You can give me a week! "


    Shaking his head, Chu Xingyun said, "you know, I don''t have a salary. Can I give it to them?"


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niushan waved his hand and said with indifference: "what salary do you want! If I can take them as servants, it is their ancestors who have burned incense! "


    "What''s more, I can promise them that every month, they will spare my precious time to help them get rid of evil spirits and purify their knowledge of the sea. If they kneel down and plead for such good things, I may not be willing to do so!"


    After nodding his head, Chu Xingyun turned to look at Niuhai and asked, "what about you, Niuhai, in three months'' time, can you find ten barbarian warriors willing to follow you and be loyal to you?"


    Pa Pa!


    He patted his chest hard, and the cow said, "chief, don''t look down upon me. In the ten mile eight village around us, I''m a living legend! If you want to be my servant, you must be a villager to be qualified! "


    As he spoke, Niu Haidun stopped, and then continued: "in addition, the commander, the man Niu''s servant, was originally following the master of the barbarian cattle clan and devoted his whole life to his existence. There was no need to pay him."He nodded with satisfaction, and Chu Xingyun looked at niufeng


    This time, without waiting for Chu Xingyun to open his mouth, Niu Feng said haughtily, "commander, you don''t need to say any extra words. As long as I open my mouth, I can recruit 100 followers, and ensure that everyone''s talent and potential are not lower than level 60!"


    Facing Niu Feng, Chu Xingyun shrugged his shoulders and looked at others.


    Looking around for a week, Chu Xingyun said: "OK, is there anything you can''t do, hold your hand up!"


    This


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, all the soldiers of the barbarian cattle race suddenly lost.


    A face speechless looking at Chu Xingyun, all people are confused, and depressed.


    The question is, how can the commander ask such obvious questions? Isn''t the answer obvious?


    Those who are qualified to be a member of the bull cavalry are those who have the talent and potential of fighting body above level 80.


    The existence like them is the overlord of their own region!


    As Niu Feng said, as long as they are willing and free, they can recruit hundreds of bull attendants!


    And everyone''s combat talent and potential will not be lower than level 60!


    If combined with the power of thunder in their knowledge of the sea, it can help everyone to get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea.


    That''s not a problem


    As for depression


    Because everyone thought Chu Xingyun looked down on them.


    If you don''t look down on them, how can you ask such questions?


    Looking at all the people''s complicated expressions, Chu Xingyun gave a bitter smile and spread out his hands and said, "don''t look at me like this. Just now it was you who asked questions and said that it was impossible to form a contingent of tens of thousands of people!"


    What! This


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Suddenly, it sounds like an army of 30000 people. It''s terrible.


    Once all players reach level 60.


    The salary for a day is as high as three million, and no one can set it up.


    All people like to put themselves in their place and think in a different position.


    From the point of view of these guys in the bull army, they can''t build such an army in any case.


    But they forgot a little


    That is Everyone here is a famous overlord!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3048

    It''s really not easy to recruit ten talented and potential attendants for everyone in the Taurus army.


    But on second thought


    If each of them recruited ten of them, then the total number of them would be 30000!


    This


    Looking at Chu Xingyun blankly, all people stare at big eyes.


    It''s easy for everyone in this room to recruit ten bull attendants.


    But it''s so easy and so simple. Why hasn''t anyone done it before?


    In a daze


    Soon, everyone found the answer


    The reason why no one has been able to form such an army before.


    It is because in history, there has never been such a terror as the barbarian army.


    With these 3000, talent and potential, as high as level 80 fighting body of the bull overlord.


    It''s very easy to recruit 30000 bull attendants.


    Three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand men''s servants are cause and effect for each other.


    Without the former, there can be no latter.


    With the former, the latter It''s just a matter of course.


    Even in the king''s card army of the Manau King clan, the generals at all levels are at the battle level of more than 80.


    Look for the whole city of Manau king, and there are no more than 300 generals under the Manau King clan!


    However, in the bull army formed by Chu Xingyun, all of them have more than level 80 talent and potential.


    Although now, everyone is far from reaching level 80.


    However, the whole bull army, all 3000 members, and the level of battle body are all above level 60!


    Even now, this horse is still worthy of its name. It is completely formed by the elite soldiers of the barbarian cattle tribe. It is a real horse!


    Although here, these guys are just ordinary pawns.


    However, in the village where they are located, they are the most powerful, talented, potential, prestigious and famous existence in the village.


    Especially up to now, they are no longer invaded by extremely evil spirits, and the future is full of infinite possibilities.


    In this case, relying on their prestige and strength, it is easy to recruit a few attendants.


    Speaking of attendants


    In fact, it is a unique identity of the bull race.


    In human terms, the so-called servant is actually equivalent to a child''s apprentice!


    The so-called, a teacher for a day, a father for life that kind of son apprentice!


    With such a strong man, you can not only learn higher fighting skills of the bull race, but also have a higher identity and status, with better development.


    There will be no salary, no commission.


    But it''s impossible not to give a cent.


    Children are not slaves


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to raise the apprentice as a son.


    The apprentice, however, treats the master as a father.


    There should be living expenses, as well as the cost of getting married and having children.


    However, this is not a fixed number, but looking at it.


    The rich give more, and the poor give less. There is no certain standard.


    In fact, everyone is gambling!


    Bet these 3000 bull riding horses have a brilliant future!


    Once one day, they will become more than level 80.


    Then as attendants, they have both status and status.


    With identity and status, are you afraid of no money?


    When 3000 bull cavalry really satisfied the general and had a combat body of level 80 or above.


    Even the bull royal family, they should be treated with infinite courtesy.


    And most importantly


    Level 80 combat body is the minimum standard for entering a collapsed battlefield!


    Those who are lower than level 80 are not qualified to enter the collapsed battlefield.


    Even if forced to break in, will also be that contains the murderous spirit of evil spirit, to impact into an idiot, simply can''t survive.


    Soon


    Three thousand oxen, full of confidence, left each other.


    In the next three months, they must do everything possible to find ten attendants for themselves!


    At ordinary times, the ten attendants are responsible for serving the 3000 oxen.


    Each of the ten attendants recruited was responsible for serving themselves and not doing anything else.


    Once it is time to fight, these attendants must form a battle line and accept unified command.


    And


    These ten attendants are usually trained by their own bullocks.


    When you have nothing to do, these cowboys will form a team with ten people as a group to compete!Each team will get some points according to the performance of various competitions.


    A total of 3000 bull riders, each of which has ten attendants.


    Therefore, a total of 3000 teams will continue to compete to accumulate points.


    Although when fighting


    Whether it''s 3000 buffaloes or 30000 buffaloes, they must be in the form of legions.


    But usually


    Three thousand buffaloes, and three thousand buffaloes'' retinue, all exist alone.


    Everyone will get different points according to their performance.


    And the function of these points is to divide the spoils!


    If the bull troops go hunting and fighting, they will naturally get a lot of income.


    But how should these incomes be distributed?


    Is it up to Chu Xingyun to decide?


    Chu Xingyun is not stupid. He deeply understands a truth.


    That is No matter how reasonable the distribution scheme is, it is impossible to satisfy everyone.


    It can even be said in reverse that no matter what kind of distribution scheme, everyone will be dissatisfied.


    Everyone thinks they should take more and others should take less.


    No one has his own position, his own angle.


    Different angles and different positions lead to different answers.


    Therefore, the best way to allocate is by integral.


    Each higher level of the combat body will be given an extra prize.


    No matter which world, all depend on the fist to speak, who does not accept is useless.


    Whoever has a big fist and a hard fist should get more booty.


    When fighting, every time you kill a fierce beast, you should get more booty.


    More work, more work, less work, less work.


    Whoever is not convinced will leave automatically.


    I don''t want to work, but I still want to share the spoils. I really think I am my father!


    The problem is, this is the bull army. Even if my father comes, he has to follow the rules!


    Again


    When training, they should be positive and try hard enough to get more booty.


    In peacetime competitions, those who have won the place will get more trophies of different numbers according to the ranking.


    All in all, within the bull Army


    It includes three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand attendants.


    All aspects of human beings are quantified and divided into the distribution of booty.


    It''s not just rewards


    For example, when training lazy, not hard.


    During the battle, in order to fight for prey, the array was disturbed.


    For example, they don''t obey the rules and fight.


    There are a lot of items to be subtracted, and there are many of them.


    Looking at his list of more than 300 detailed rules, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If you want these stupid guys to remember these three hundred rules, it''s really hard.


    It is absolutely impossible to do it without months, even years.


    But


    One day, when these 33000 bull riding irons turned these 300 detailed rules into their own code of conduct, even instinct


    Then this beast horse will become a real invincible division!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3049

    An Invincible Iron Army must be disciplined.


    A free and loose army is absolutely impossible to become a truly invincible division!


    Chu Xingyun lives in the largest hotel in the Manau kingdom.


    The gate does not go out, two doors do not step down, developed a bull riding, must abide by - three hundred rules!


    After deletion and merger, all the codes were finally sorted into three hundred!


    It was only two months after Chu Xingyun had sorted out the three hundred wild cattle.


    There is still a month to go before the appointed meeting time.


    Bored, Chu Xingyun left the hotel and rushed to the free market of the bull King City.


    It is obviously not suitable to continue to use this short bow.


    Although the short bow is extremely powerful, due to the aging of the bow arm, its range is only 100 meters.


    The short bow with a range of 100 meters is no longer suitable for the battle of the Legion.


    So


    Chu Xingyun plans to go to the market to see if he can buy a suitable bow!


    However, to Chu Xingyun''s disappointment, he turned all over the free market, but could not find a suitable bow.


    But


    Although the right bow was not found.


    However, Chu Xingyun is not without harvest!


    Wandering in the free market all the way, Chu Xingyun even found some stalls selling the spears of the wind!


    Although each stall, there are only a few, or more than a dozen spear spears.


    But when Chu Xingyun bought all the stalls and all the spears.


    I have bought more than 3000 spears!


    These spear spears are all the spoils captured by the major teams after annihilating the green Wolf shooters in the Swire labyrinth


    Although everyone''s seizure is very limited.


    But all of us add up to a huge number.


    After learning that Chu Xingyun purchased a large number of swift wind wolf tooth arrows.


    Some canny merchants of the bull race found Chu Xingyun on their own initiative.


    If Chu Xingyun can afford to pay double the price, they can help Chu Xingyun to buy these spears.


    Chu Xingyun of course can not refuse!


    These spears are the most precious heritage of the Qinglang people.


    It can even be said that the green Wolf clan is built on the spear of the swift wind.


    For the green Wolf clan, the swift wind wolf tooth arrow is their life!


    But


    For the bull race, the so-called bow and arrow can''t be played at all.


    It''s not that they don''t have enough power, it''s their accuracy. It''s too bad.


    It is very difficult for a bull race to be extremely accurate and accurate.


    And


    The speed of the bull race is too slow, even if you give them a bow and arrow, they can hardly play their due role.


    Qinglang people, they can rely on speed, always block the distance between the two sides, and keep shooting in long distance.


    But for the sake of speed, they can''t guarantee the distance between the two sides.


    Qinglang people come and go when they want to. They have no way to take each other.


    It''s not just the Qinglang people


    As a matter of fact, in the whole Archean battlefield, there are almost no races that are slower than the barbarians.


    Therefore, for the bull people, except for their childhood, they used it occasionally.


    Once they are adults, they will never use bows and arrows.


    As a result, the price of the precious spear was sold as rubbish in the Manau people.


    Maybe someone will say


    As long as you transport this spear to the black market on the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth, can''t it be sold at a high price?


    Indeed, if it can be delivered, it can be sold at a high price.


    However, no one dares to do such business.


    You know, in addition to the space backpack of Chu Xingyun


    There is no space equipment for the whole advanced Archean battlefield.


    Although perhaps those senior friars can also refine space equipment like space backpack.


    However, it is certain that ordinary businessmen can never have this kind of treasure.


    At present, Chu Xingyun has not seen it. Someone has similar space equipment.


    Therefore, if you want to sell this spear


    Those merchants of the barbarian cattle tribe would tie the spears of the swift wind into a bundle, carry them on their backs, and drive all the way to the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    Now the problem is


    Archaean labyrinth, only monks below level 40 can enter.


    A person, carrying a bundle of spears, is unable to break into the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth alone.You know


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s three avatars and Niu man are now on the fifth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    The bones and spirits there have reached the level of 345.


    In addition, there are more than 3000 bones and spirits in each cave hall.


    Ask


    How can a bull with a combat body below level 40 break into the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth alone, resisting a bunch of spear spears!


    Don''t talk about others. Even Chu Xingyun can''t do it!


    And if we set up a team, we can make it through.


    But once there are too many people, the mouth will be mixed


    If one is bad, the news will leak out.


    The state of hostility between the bull race and the wolf clan.


    What''s the difference between the barbarians and the enemy?


    What''s the difference between betraying the nation and betraying the country?


    It''s OK not to be found out.


    Once discovered, there is no need to ask


    It''s not just the man who resells the spears.


    Even his nine clans and all the people in the whole village should be buried with him!


    That''s why


    Therefore, although the spear is very precious in the green Wolf clan, there is no one merchant of the bull tribe who dares to do this business.


    And to be honest


    With the simple and honest nature of the barbarian merchants, they would not do such business.


    The business of the barbarians is very underdeveloped.


    Basically, the business of the barbarians is still at the level of setting up stalls in the free market.


    When you have something you want to sell, you rent a stall in the free market and sell it.


    Compared with the business of the Terran, the business of the bull race is definitely kindergarten level.


    This time, people in the whole market know that Chu Xingyun is purchasing this kind of spear in large quantities.


    But all the way through the acquisition, all the barbarian merchants were inflexible, trading with Chu Xingyun according to the price recognized by all, and none of them arbitrarily raised the price.


    If it''s in the Terran free market


    I''m afraid Chu Xingyun can''t accept a few, so the price has gone up.


    The simple barbarians will not commit crimes and speculations.


    In the face of a number of bull merchants, Chu Xingyun directly opened the price.


    To double the market price, unlimited acquisition of wind wolf tooth arrow!


    Faced with the high price offered by Chu Xingyun, all the businessmen were excited.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, there have been too many battles between the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan.


    Especially in the peak of the first World War, the bull cavalry broke through the royal city of Qinglang.


    In fact, there are a lot of spear spears that have been sent to the barbarian tribe after countless battles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3050

    It is said that about 30% of the green Wolf''s spears are lost in the battle with the barbarians.


    The king of the bull race is not a fool.


    They know the meaning of the swift wind wolf tooth arrow to the green Wolf clan.


    Therefore, most of the spear spears were sealed by the bull king.


    Although the cattle don''t use bows and arrows, they will never give them back to the Qinglang.


    Otherwise, these spears will turn around and shoot the soldiers and people of the bull race!


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to make up his mind about the 30% strong wind and wolf tooth arrow sealed by the barbarian cattle royal family.


    However, Chu Xingyun can buy the spears which are floating in the market and in the hands of bull merchants.


    Anyway, in the free market, these spears are simply too cheap.


    Even if Chu Xingyun doubled the price, it was still as cheap as Chinese cabbage.


    As for why Chu Xingyun made such a high price.


    In fact, this is the wisest way


    The so-called money and silk move people''s hearts. If you want people to work for you, you should give enough benefits.


    If not for such a high price, Chu Xingyun will spend a lot less money.


    However, because the price is too low, the power is insufficient.


    The number of spear spears purchased by Chu Xingyun will be greatly reduced.


    Although the money spent is twice less, but the less benefits, but less than ten million times!


    If you spend one more multicolored spirit bone, you can earn 10000 more.


    If you spend less than one multicolored spirit bone, you will earn less than 10000. I believe even a fool knows how to choose


    For the next half a month


    All the bull merchants went crazy and bought the spears everywhere.


    In just a week


    Chu Xingyun bought more than 30000 spears!


    In the face of such a huge harvest, Chu Xingyun could not help but be overjoyed.


    But what Chu Xingyun didn''t expect was that the bigger surprise was still behind


    In the morning


    Chu Xingyun just woke up from his sleep.


    It''s a soldier in a shabby armour. I''m looking for an old ox.


    Although the other party is wearing very shabby, it seems to be very down-to-earth.


    But Chu Xingyun is not snobbish


    For the Terrans, the door is a guest, and they should be well entertained.


    Politely invited the bull warrior into the living room, Chu Xingyun took the initiative to ask each other''s intention.


    Under the inquiry, that despondent bull warrior, but said a let Chu Xingyun surprised the news.


    This down and out barbarian warrior is a descendant of the powerful man of the Manau clan, named Niu Kun!


    Once upon a time, Niu Kun''s Taizu was once one of the great generals under the Manau king.


    In the battle of the peak between the bull clan and the green Wolf clan, Niu Kun''s Taizu was one of the generals who broke through the green Wolf Kingdom.


    Until now, although Niu Kun''s family has declined.


    But their family is still in charge of a secret library.


    What is hidden in the secret storehouse is the swift wind wolf tooth arrow that was stolen back from the royal city of Qinglang clan!


    Exclaimed at Niu Kun, Chu Xingyun said in disbelief: "you It''s not about shooting those spears that your family is looking after? "


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, Niu Kun shook his head violently.


    Are you kidding? There are a lot of them!


    If he sells it privately, though it''s usually nothing.


    But in case man Niuwang''s room, check the sealed wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Once the quantity doesn''t match, Niu Kun As well as Niu Kun''s family, they are all to be executed.


    Looking at Niu Kun in doubt, Chu Xingyun''s face is puzzled.


    Since Niu Kun doesn''t want to sell the spear, what''s the purpose of his coming this time?


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s puzzled appearance, Niu Kun looks around and confirms that there is no one behind.


    Just as he approached Chu Xingyun, he said in a low voice: "the barbarian cattle royal family only has the number of spear spears sealed up, but there is no other detailed record."


    Hearing Niu Kun''s words, Chu Xingyun was stunned at first, and then instantly reacted.


    When


    There are too many Booties from the green Wolf King City.


    It''s full of all the great treasures of the bull royal family


    Therefore, these worthless spears have no idea where to hide.


    In desperation, the Manau royal family issued an order to seal these spears.


    Although the Manau King clan, carefully checked the number of wind wolf tooth arrows sealed by each bull clan general.However, there is no record of the specific grade of the spear.


    After all


    At that time, the bull tribe broke through the castle of the green Wolf and robbed too many treasures.


    Even those gold and silver treasures can''t be checked. How can you still have the mind to check these swift wind wolf tooth arrows?


    For the barbarians, these spears are of no value at all.


    As long as you don''t fall into the hands of the Qinglang people


    In this way, there is a loophole.


    If Chu Xingyun can get the starting price, Niu Kun can exchange the high-grade wind wolf tooth arrow with the low-grade wind wolf tooth arrow in Chu Xingyun''s hand!


    Of course


    Even so, Niu Kun is still taking a huge risk.


    However, as long as Chu Xingyun can give a high enough price, the poor Niu Kun is still willing to take the risk.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Chu Xingyun, in addition to his own


    In order to facilitate the communication and contact with the barbarians, Chu Xingyun created the image of the barbarians with the appearance of the four avatars.


    So


    In Niu Kun''s eyes, he sold the swift wind wolf tooth arrow to the same clan, not to the enemy.


    And Among the manatees, the spear is not a prohibited commodity.


    There is no such concept in the business field of the barbarians!


    In the face of such a good thing, how can Chu Xingyun refuse!


    After careful inquiry, niukun family treasure house, a total of three million wind wolf tooth arrow!


    Although he did not dare to sell these arrows to Chu Xingyun.


    However, one-on-one exchange is absolutely no problem.


    In any case, no one knows what kind of quality is the wind wolf tooth arrow sealed by their family.


    Even if the Manau royal clan is checked, nothing can be found.


    After understanding, there are 300 eight grade spear spears, 3000 seven grade spear spears and 30000 six grade spear spears in the treasure house of niukun family!


    As for the six grade under the wind wolf tooth arrow, Chu Xingyun simply does not put in the eye.


    Although in theory, the four grade spear can break through the level 80 combat body!


    But this break, in fact, is very reluctant


    It''s just that it can be broken in theory. In fact Most of the time, it can''t be broken.


    Don''t talk about the four grade spear, in fact If each other is at level 80.


    Wupin wind wolf tooth arrow can''t break the defense of level 80 combat body.


    Although it can be broken by force, it can only be broken with enough strength.


    What can really break through the level 80 combat body is the seven grade swift wind wolf tooth arrow!


    If it is a spear with eight grade wind and wolf teeth, it can easily penetrate the defense of the eight grade battle body.


    As a matter of fact, the spear can even break through the level 90 defense.


    As for the spear with eight grades above


    That hardly exists!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3051

    The swift wind wolf tooth arrow is refined from the fangs of the green Wolf and fierce beast.


    However, due to the limitation of race talent, the green Wolf fierce beast can''t upgrade the combat body to level 90.


    At least, since the record, there has never been a fierce wolf in the world with a level 90 combat style!


    The green Wolf and fierce beast of level 80 is equivalent to the existence of the level 90 battle style of the barbarian cattle race.


    Therefore, Jiupin''s high wind wolf tooth arrow basically does not exist.


    Even if there are, I''m afraid that there are only ten branches and eight branches at most, which can''t be more.


    In the face of such temptation, Chu Xingyun of course can not refuse.


    After the negotiation, Chu Xingyun reached a final deal with Niu Kun at the price of 300 million colorful bones.


    According to the agreement


    Chu Xingyun will present 300 million multicolored spirit bones and 33000 spears of any grade to Niu Kun.


    And Niu Kun needs to deliver to Chu Xingyun, 30000 pieces of six products, 3000 pieces of seven products, and three hundred of eight products of fast wind wolf tooth arrow!


    The deal went well


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has accumulated more than 500 million colorful bones.


    Even if it costs 300 million, there are still more than 200 million colorful bones left.


    And these spears, if they can be transported to the green Wolf King City, they will be a great fortune!


    If all the spears are shot, Chu Xingyun will become the richest man of the Qinglang clan!


    But let''s not say, is there anyone in the green Wolf clan who can afford to buy so many high-grade spear spears.


    Even if you can afford it, Chu Xingyun will never sell it!


    These spears are definitely strategic materials for Chu Xingyun.


    No matter how much money, Chu Xingyun will never sell.


    The transaction was completed at Niu Kun''s home.


    After Chu Xingyun received all the arrows, he handed a large bag of bone tickets to Niu Kun.


    Seeing so much wealth, Niu Kun was so happy.


    With this money, their family doesn''t need to continue to be poor.


    And most importantly, after absorbing these colorful bones, Niu Kun''s mana will be greatly improved.


    Once his strength rises, he can restore the glory of his family!


    Happy, Niu Kun also generous once, said is to give Chu Xingyun a gift.


    While speaking, Niu Kun returned to the treasure house in the rented house.


    When the golden bow comes out again, the golden bow comes out!


    Looking at Niu Kun''s hand, the whole body of dark gold, the two ends of the bow arm, carved with the golden wolf head of the war bow, Chu Xingyun fiercely widened his eyes!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, Niu Kun said with a smile: "this battle bow was obtained by my Taizu from the palace of the green Wolf clan..."


    However, the characteristics of the barbarians are high defense, high strength, and they like to use heavy weapons.


    I always don''t like bow.


    So


    Although this golden wolf battle bow has been stolen back for so many years, it has never been used.


    Moreover, no one has ever regarded this golden wolf bow as a treasure.


    Although someone has tried and tested the characteristics of this golden wolf bow.


    However, apart from the tension of the bow arm is particularly large, the range is particularly long, and the penetration is particularly strong, there is not too prominent characteristics.


    Therefore, for so many years, the golden wolf has been throwing his bow in the warehouse to eat ash.


    Now, Niu Kun has finally completed a transaction at a high price. He is so happy that he gives the golden wolf battle bow as a gift to Chu Xingyun


    Just as soon as he took the bow, Chu Xingyun could clearly feel that the dark golden wolf bow was not simple!


    I don''t say much about others


    The bowstring of the golden wolf battle bow is refined from the Dragon tendon!


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is This dragon tendon is still the Dragon tendon of an ancestral dragon!


    Although In this advanced Archean battlefield, the bowstring made of Longjin can not give full play to its maximum power.


    However, everything is like this. There are both disadvantages and advantages.


    The short bows in Chu Xingyun''s hands, though they are on the high-level Archean battlefield, are simply divine tools!


    However, once they leave the advanced Archean battlefield, these short bows become useless in an instant.


    It''s useless for a shooter to just let the arrow ignore the gravity.


    However, in this advanced Archean battlefield, if the arrow can ignore the influence of gravity, it will become the supreme artifact in an instant!


    On the contrary, look at the golden wolf''s bow


    Although in this advanced Archean battlefield, Longjin bowstring, can not play the greatest power.


    However, once leaving the advanced Archean battlefield, the power of the golden wolf''s bow will not be weakened, but will instantly become a real artifact, which can be said to be invincible!This golden wolf has two characteristics in total!


    The first feature is that the Dragon tendons of the ancestral land endow it with the function of condensing the ice arrow!


    The golden wolf does not need arrows at all!


    As long as the mana is transported into the bow string, a cold and piercing ice arrow can be condensed.


    The dark gold bow arm is actually made from the skeleton of a green wolf king.


    This green wolf king, obviously, is also a green Wolf in his ancestral land. He can urge and control the chaotic wind to increase the flying speed of the arrow branch, enhance the shock standing and penetration of the arrow branch!


    Especially when the spear is used with the wind, its power is so powerful that it can be called invincible!


    Looking at the bow in his hand, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Without any accident, this bow from the Royal Palace of Qinglang is definitely one of the most important treasures of Qinglang!


    I''m afraid the price of this bow alone is more than 100 billion colorful spirit bones.


    But now, the cow Kun was given to Chu Xingyun as a gift.


    This


    In the face of door-to-door benefits, Chu Xingyun certainly will not refuse.


    As the old saying goes


    If you don''t take it from heaven, you will be responsible for it!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun was not polite at all and took it directly.


    However, although Chu Xingyun accepted the golden wolf battle bow, he would not turn around and leave.


    This kind of cheap is not easy to take.


    If you take the bow of war, you owe them cause and effect.


    If we don''t find a way to return the cause and effect, then the God will drive the cause and effect, and let Chu Xingyun return the cause and effect through other aspects.


    So In any case, Chu Xingyun is absolutely impossible to owe this cause and effect.


    If he takes the initiative, Chu Xingyun can choose his own way and way to repay the cause and effect.


    And if it is linked by cause and effect, it will develop by itself.


    That Chu Xingyun does not know, this cause and effect, by what way to repay.


    In the old man''s words


    It''s better to owe money than to be human!


    It''s easy to be in debt. To pay back in debt is


    But once you owe a favor, it''s not so good to pay it back.


    The so-called human relationship is actually cause and effect!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3052

    After the deal was concluded, Chu Xingyun did not leave in a hurry.


    After accepting the treasure presented by Niu Kun, Chu Xingyun didn''t want to owe the favor.


    If you can, Chu Xingyun would rather use money to repay the cause and effect.


    Since Niu Kun wanted money, Chu Xingyun could return the cause and effect from money.


    Thinking


    Chu Xingyun took the initiative to talk to Niu Kun.


    After a detailed understanding of the Niu Kun family, Chu Xingyun also has a general understanding.


    Although by now, Niu Kun''s family has declined.


    But this decline refers to the decline of economy, not the decline of status and status.


    At that time, as one of the great generals who broke through the city of the green wolf king, the ancestor of Niu Kun''s family, made great achievements in fighting for the barbarians.


    Although time has passed, Niu Kun''s great ancestor has already passed away.


    However, the great achievements made at that time were written into the textbooks of the bull race.


    No one can obliterate and annihilate this magnificent achievement!


    If it was not for the World War I, we would have broken through the city of wolf king.


    Now, I''m afraid the bull race has long been extinct.


    Even if it is not extinct, it will be enslaved by the green Wolf family. How can we have today''s scenery!


    At that time, the bull race was on the verge of extinction.


    Under the strangulation of the shooter of the green Wolf clan, the bull clan can not resist.


    Until the birth of the first generation of barbarian cattle king, the commander of 30000 barbarian cattle cavalry, with the heart of death, without hesitation, rushed to the city of green Wolf!


    Originally


    The first generation of man Niu Wang didn''t think much about it.


    They just don''t want to be so wimpy and extinct.


    All they want is to burn all the jade and stone before they die!


    But I didn''t think that the invincible green Wolf cavalry could not resist the impact of the bull iron horse!


    Under the command of the king of Manau, the previously invincible green Wolf shooter was slaughtered in large areas, as fragile as grass mustard.


    Under the first World War, the king of Manau led 30000 cattle cavalry and broke through the city of Qinglang all the way.


    It can be said that the place where the barbarian iron horse has passed is crushing the withered and decaying, invincible!


    There is no way for the green Wolf shooter to resist the charge of the bull cavalry from the front!


    Even the green Wolf clan, the most elite 30000 wolf cavalry, is just a charge, they all step for the powder!


    As a result of that war, the Manau clan was formally established as a strong clan in the high Archean battlefield.


    You know


    The wolf cavalry of the green Wolf clan is the top regiment.


    However, in the war with 30000 bull cavalry, only one charge, it was completely defeated in an instant.


    Since then, the wolf cavalry has become the biggest laughing stock.


    The Taizu of niukun was one of the top ten most effective generals of Manau under the Manau king at that time.


    When


    Before the official departure for the green Wolf city


    Man Niu Wang promised the ten generals under him!


    Under this war, whether we can come back alive or not.


    As long as the Manau clan does not perish, their descendants will take the place of princes! Enjoy the honor!


    At that time, he was not the king of the bull race.


    In fact, his 30000 army was formed by the combination of the ten legions.


    There are three thousand men in each of the ten legions, and the total number is 30000!


    Among them, niukun Taizu''s legion is one of the ten legions!


    Therefore, even if Niu Kun''s family is in decline now, Niu Kun''s big brother, niuqian!


    But still enjoy the treatment of the Duke, and in the bull King court, living in Higher Vocational.


    However, although the surface still looks bright, and lives in a higher vocational college!


    However, in fact, the family''s economy is extremely tight, and has already been unable to make ends meet.


    In Niu Kun''s hospitality, Chu Xingyun had a sumptuous lunch.


    After full of wine and food, Chu Xingyun invited them to enter the study and talked in detail.


    The next three days


    Chu Xingyun kept communicating with Niu Kun.


    Next, Chu Xingyun''s three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand men''s attendants will hunt for a large amount of booty from the grassland


    But obviously, the quantity of these booty is very large!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun needs an external sales channel!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to set up this sales channel by himself.


    But obviously, Chu Xingyun did not have that energy and time.


    Most importantly, Chu Xingyun was not willing to put too much spirit into business.


    Now, it happens that we need to pay back the cause and effect of Niu Kun.Moreover, the Niu Kun family, although in economic decline, but in identity and status, is still very bright.


    Although the power in hand is small, there is no need to worry about it. Some people dare to bully them with their power.


    After three days of communication, Niu Kun has been unable to make a decision.


    Soon, Niu Kun sent his servant and called his elder brother back.


    Niu Kun''s elder brother, who works in the Manau royal family, can be said to be in a high position with great power!


    However, it is the military power, not the financial power.


    Therefore, how to obtain money, is not good at.


    Now, it would be great if some businessmen came to seek cooperation.


    And the most important thing is that after detailed discussion, they have very little to do.


    Chu Xingyun will send people to deliver a large number of booty.


    What niuqian and niukun want to do is to sell the booty!


    As long as they are down, they can make huge profits.


    In the face of such a good thing, even a fool, can not refuse!


    So soon, the two sides reached an agreement and formally started cooperation.


    Next


    Niuqian is responsible for the establishment of the chamber of Commerce, and is responsible for maintaining the safety of the chamber of Commerce and avoiding other people''s usurpation.


    As for the general who is riding wild with his hand, it''s good for niuqian not to bully others. Who dares to bully him?


    Over the years, niuqian and niukun have been limited by money, and their mana has never been improved.


    Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity, which may be missed?


    If someone tries to rob them, it''s just killing them. They have to fight with you!


    As for Niu Kun, of course, he can''t be idle


    Although his talent and potential are quite ordinary.


    However, this is not so good that he can cultivate his combat body to level 60 or above, and reach the standard of manic elite.


    Therefore, it is absolutely competent for Niu Kun to organize merchants and distribute the spoils sent by Chu Xingyun.


    And most importantly


    Niu Kun''s great ancestor left them a huge fortune.


    This property refers not to the colorful bones, but to the descendants of niukun Taizu, those servants at that time.


    At this moment, a series of families with niuqian and niukun as the core have become a force.


    This force is dominated by niuqian and supplemented by niukun.


    Therefore, once Niu Kun finds out what to do, he will never worry that no one can use it.


    And this is exactly the most profound information of the aristocratic family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3053

    Soon, niuqian and niukun worked with all their might.


    In addition to the distribution by various merchants


    Niuqian also mobilized the relationship in his hands, and laid the sales channel of booty to the army of the royal family of the barbarians.


    When the 3000 buffaloes of the Taurus regiment came back all the way with their ten bull attendants.


    Niuqian and niukun have finished preliminary preparations.


    Once a large number of booty is transported back, the chamber of Commerce will be able to operate immediately and distribute a large number of goods quickly.


    Although for the time being, their channels are still very narrow and their distribution capacity is limited.


    But with the passage of time, with the continuous opening up of channels.


    Before long, the scale of this chamber of Commerce will expand rapidly.


    Not to mention niuqian and niukun, how the Qiankun chamber of Commerce was set up.


    On the other side, on the prairie outside the city of man Niu Wang, Chu Xingyun inspected the newly established man Niu servant!


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come


    In such a short period of time, it is not easy for us to gather together ten attendants.


    But did not think, because Chu Xingyun made a clear regulation.


    The ten attendants recruited by each person are usually responsible for serving themselves.


    Moreover, there will be continuous competitions among the attendants, and the points obtained in the competitions are related to the distribution of spoils.


    So


    The soldiers of 3000 cattle and iron cavalry are really interested.


    Is the talent and potential of level 60 combat? How can that work!


    How can you compete with others for your talent and potential!


    Maybe they don''t care too much.


    But lost face, but no place to look!


    Therefore, although the time is only three months, but three thousand cattle riding, but really use the whole body solution!


    The newly recruited 30000 Manau attendants have all exceeded the level 70 combat body!


    Originally


    Some people try to make a fool of it, even the level 60 talent and potential of the bull warrior, also took in.


    However, when we learned that the others were stuck in the 70 level combat body, they were immediately upset!


    Everything is afraid of comparison


    Everyone''s attendants are at least level 70 talent and potential.


    Only their attendants, talent and potential is only 60 levels.


    Ask How can they deal with themselves?


    You''ve lost before you start, OK?


    Level 60 combat style, that''s just the elite.


    But level 70 combat style, that is already a bull general!


    How can a man be better than a general! This is too much


    We should know that the gap between the two levels of combat bodies is almost irreparable.


    But now, the level of the combat body is a whole step short, and it is ten small levels. What''s more!


    Helpless, all of the bull riding, passive to improve their own standards.


    So


    When all the bull irons come back.


    When the army of 30000 attendants officially gathered.


    The whole bull race, aged within three thousand years, has been almost wiped out by a net!


    Next, Chu Xingyun issued a series of orders.


    First of all


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, three thousand horsemen of oxen will command 30000 of their attendants to carry out actual combat training on the grassland


    In the next three months, all the bull cavalry must let 30000 of them learn how to fight as soon as possible!


    Three months later, everyone has to go back to the bull King City.


    At that time, the bull army will be regarded as a formal army!


    After sending off three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand servants.


    Chu Xingyun returns to the bull King City


    In the next three months, Chu Xingyun stayed at home and began to refine the empty backpack!


    This empty knapsack contains space that is neither positive nor anti space.


    But between the positive and negative space, that space interlayer!


    The space interlayer is actually very thin.


    Therefore, this space knapsack, there is no way like the dimensional space, open up a nearly infinite space.


    Because it is in the interlayer of space, so The memory of the backpack in this space is completely proportional to the volume of the backpack


    The larger the backpack, the greater the internal space.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun customized a set of space backpacks for the bull''s steed and his servants according to the size of the fierce beast


    This kind of space backpack is five meters long and three meters wide


    It can be placed on the back of the wild cattle and fierce beast, and two cowhide knapsacks on the left and right sides respectively!This space backpack looks insignificant, and ordinary cowhide girdle is no different.


    However, in fact, the internal space is connected in the space interlayer.


    In terms of the volume of space energy, the internal space is equivalent to a warehouse with a side length of 10 meters and a height of 3 meters.


    Its total volume, equivalent to an ordinary, 100 square meters of civil housing.


    If each of them had such a space, it would be equivalent to a warehouse of 30000 sets and 100 square meters.


    It''s enough to transport booty.


    As for the 3000 oxen, they also have such girdles.


    However, their girdles contained weapons and armor, which were their daily necessities.


    Things like tents, pots and pans are carried and transported by the bull attendants.


    For the next three months


    Chu Xingyun did not leave home, refining the empty backpack at full speed.


    Of course


    If everything is done by Chu Xingyun himself, even if he was born with three heads and six arms, he will never be busy.


    Fortunately, this kind of backpack made of cattle leather doesn''t need Chu Xingyun to sew by hand.


    This kind of knapsack is the most common and commonly used one among the bull people.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun directly spent money to buy it.


    What Chu Xingyun really wanted to do was actually to draw the space symbol pattern on the inside of the man cowhide backpack.


    But even so, 33000 backpacks, still busy Chu Xingyun dizzy.


    Three months, a total of 100 days.


    Chu Xingyun refined 3300 backpacks every day.


    In addition to sleeping and eating, Chu Xingyun''s rest time can not be wasted!


    Finally


    Three months have passed


    Three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand attendants came back at the first time, and appeared on the vast grassland outside the city of Manau king.


    Time to this moment, a year''s time, in a hurry


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, 33000 sets of space backpacks were issued.


    Take advantage of the 3000 cavalry and 30000 attendants of the barbarian army to change their backpacks.


    Chu Xingyun put the chaos yuan Shen back into the perfect battle style through the projection of Yuan Shen.


    The origin of the perfect combat style has been restored again. The demon king can be disintegrated again!


    Since we have had three experiences, so This is a very smooth disintegration of the devil.


    In the past year, No.1, No.2, No.3 and No.4 have gained all the fighting spirit.


    All are extracted by Chu Xingyun, used to condense No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7 Fenshen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3054

    After a year, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style is under the massive congenital Yin evil spirit and sky thunder essence body.


    Combat body level, has reached level 30!


    Level 30 combat body, when the demon king disintegrates, you can separate three avatars at a time!


    When Chu Xingyun successfully completed the disintegration of the demon king


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body, a total of seven avatars!


    And it''s also a coincidence


    When the disintegration was completed, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style was included.


    All of Chu Xingyun''s avatars have just stayed at level 30!


    One benzun and seven separate bodies are eight fighting bodies, all of which remain above level 30!


    Sitting on the bed, Chu Xingyun thought quickly


    After careful thinking, Chu Xingyun quickly made a decision.


    Up to now, the most efficient place to practice is the archaic labyrinth!


    Therefore, the newly formed five, six and seven sub bodies should form a small team and go all the way to the Archaean labyrinth.


    After having made a decision, Chu Xingyun personally helped the three Fenshen and refined three backpacks!


    These three backpacks are not rough and shoddy cowhide backpacks, but the space backpacks designed and sewn by Chu Xingyun himself.


    Under the careful production of Chu Xingyun, although the volume of the space backpack has been reduced by more than ten times.


    It looks like a small backpack.


    However, the space contained in the backpack is even bigger than that of the buffalo steed!


    Its internal space, full of 1000 square meters of area, the height of more than 30 meters, equivalent to a large warehouse!


    In particular, the three people''s backpacks together, its volume has been extremely exaggerated.


    Separated from the body, virtual after the virtual God


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 separated themselves and left Manniu village all the way to the direction of Manau King City.


    Then


    Chu Xingyun chaotic yuan Shen, transferred back to the second body.


    He left the city all the way with 3000 cavalry and 30000 attendants.


    In the next few days, No. 2 will be in charge of the army of barbarians and instill 300 bulls into their minds


    When one day, these 300 bulls will become the creed of the bull army.


    An invincible army will be officially born in this world.


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun commanded the army and hunted wildly on the cattle grassland.


    It doesn''t matter how they were divided into three teams and transported the spoils back to the city.


    To Qiankun chamber of Commerce for distribution.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun''s five, six, and seven.


    All the way in a hurry, finally arrived at the bull King City.


    According to the order of Chu Xingyun, the three branches entered the manor purchased by Chu Xingyun all the way.


    At this moment After more than half a year, those cattle merchants, in the temptation of high prices, bought a number of wind wolf teeth arrow!


    Although the outcast, are basically some of the low-grade, grade six below the wind wolf tooth arrow.


    But even so, it is still a treasure.


    Only the wolf tooth with more than four grades can be refined into a swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Therefore, there is no one grade, two grade and three grade for the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    The fourth grade of the fast wind wolf tooth arrow is the lowest level of the wind wolf tooth arrow.


    After counting, in the past six months, we have purchased 60000 four grade spear spears and more than 30000 five grade spear spears


    As for the high wind spear spear of more than six grades, not one of them has been received.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary green Wolf family friars to own the six grade spear spear.


    Although there is no ban on the sale of cattle.


    However, the green Wolf clan side, six or more wind wolf tooth arrow, but under strict control!


    Basically, apart from a large-scale war, it is impossible for a spear with six grades or more to escape.


    It is also impossible for ordinary people of the green Wolf clan to have more than six grades of wind wolf tooth arrow.


    More than 60000 four grade spear spears and more than 30000 five grade spear spears were directly packed into the backpack.


    Then


    No. 7 split up and went all the way to the free trade market and bought three gold seven pattern battle bows at a high price!


    The bowstring of the three golden seven pattern battle bows was directly removed and sold at a low price.


    Then, the bowstring of three short bows was hung on the arm of the golden seven pattern battle bow.


    In this way, the range of the golden seven pattern battle bow will reach more than 1000 meters!With the Wupin wind wolf tooth arrow, in terms of Archaean labyrinth, no one can fight against it!


    Carrying three space backpacks, the three branches left the bull King City and entered the Archaean labyrinth!


    The reason why we have to pack more than 60000 spears into our backpacks.


    Chu Xingyun''s purpose is very simple


    It is to be transported to the sixth floor of the Archaean labyrinth and traded with the monks of the green Wolf clan.


    As for the more than 30000 Wupin spears, Chu Xingyun will not sell them.


    Otherwise, there would be no arrow for Chu Xingyun.


    Although it is said that the barbarians are forbidden to sell the spear to the green Wolf.


    However, Chu Xingyun was not a member of the barbarian cattle tribe. The king''s order of the barbarian cattle royal family could not control him.


    Time flies by


    Everything in maniu village is developing healthily and orderly.


    Outside Manniu village, the towering wall is also being built day by day.


    Although the construction speed is extremely slow


    But it is better to make progress every day and improve every day!


    As for the production and sales of spicy beef jerky, it is also on the right track.


    On the grassland of cattle, Chu Xingyun''s No.2 detachment, commanding 3000 cattle, galloped on the grassland, hunting and killing groups of fierce animals.


    As for the thirty thousand male cattle attendants, they were divided into three teams, each with 10000 people!


    The three teams, in batches, carry the dead beasts back to the King City and hand them over to Qiankun chamber of Commerce for distribution.


    Up to now, at every moment, there is a team of ten thousand people, who follow the cavalry of the cattle, and are responsible for hunting the scattered fierce animals and collecting valuable materials from these fierce beasts.


    At the same time, the other two teams of ten thousand


    One of the teams, carrying a large number of materials, is on the way to the bull King City.


    Another team, after delivering the materials to Qiankun chamber of Commerce, is on its way to where manjiu Tieqi is now.


    Three teams of ten thousand people, in turn, helped the 3000 oxen to deal with everything!


    Under the crazy hunting


    Three thousand bull steeds, it''s red eyes!


    Every day, a hundred rangers are sent to explore the location of the fierce beast community.


    Once the location of the fierce beast community is found, it will rush to the front immediately, completely disperse the whole fierce beast community, and then kill it completely


    Although only 3000 people, but, 3000 cattle, iron riding, crotch mount, are Manniu king!


    What''s more, the fighting body of 3000 bull cavalry is above level 60!


    So Even if they encounter millions of fierce animal communities, they dare to kill in one go!


    In the craziest time, three thousand oxen rode around in the community of more than three million argali sheep, killing more than 400 round trips in one day.


    When night finally came, the whole argali community was slaughtered!


    Only a few scattered argali sheep were hanged and killed completely by the servants of the wild cattle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3055

    It''s crazy to hang three million people


    But in fact, in one day, each person only killed a thousand argali sheep.


    If you can


    Chu Xingyun would rather take all the people to fight and fight in Taigu labyrinth.


    However, the problem is that only monks below level 40 can enter the Archean labyrinth.


    However, the 3000 oxen steeds are now above level 60.


    Even if you want to go, you can''t get in at all


    When the combat body level reaches above level 60.


    There is no good way to practice.


    Only through the crazy hunting to accumulate the spirit of blood evil spirit, can we stimulate more fighting spirit, so as to enhance the level of the fighting body.


    So


    The combat style of level 40 and above is still improved quickly.


    Even if the combat body level reaches level 40, as long as you don''t leave the Archaean maze, you can still maintain a fast speed of improvement.


    However, the problem is that it takes too long to upgrade the combat body level to level 60 within the trial cave


    He was in the cave for a long time without seeing the sun.


    In addition, there will be problems in absorbing a large amount of extremely Yin evil Qi and refining the battle style.


    Once the battle body is completely eroded by the Yin evil spirit, the battle style will collapse completely.


    So basically


    Once the combat body level is raised to level 40, you must leave the Archaean labyrinth.


    Otherwise, the battle body may collapse completely due to the imbalance of yin and Yang at any time.


    On this advanced Archean battlefield, there are two kinds of energy that can refine the combat body.


    The first energy is extremely Yin evil spirit! The second kind of energy is blood evil spirit.


    Among them


    The Qi of xuesha belongs to Yang, while the Qi of extreme Yin belongs to Yin.


    The so-called, solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow!


    If we want to make the combat body stronger, we must pay attention to the balance of yin and Yang.


    So Although the cultivation efficiency in Archaean labyrinth is high and exaggerated.


    However, there was no day, and the spirit of yin and evil spirit was strong, which was not a place to stay for a long time!


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun didn''t have this problem


    The fifth, sixth, and seventh of the Archaean labyrinth.


    That thousands of square meters of portable warehouse, full of special spicy beef jerky!


    The core material of spicy beef jerky is actually devil pepper!


    And devil pepper, is to draw the sun from the sky, as well as the earth''s deep flame, condensed.


    Therefore, in the fruit of devil pepper, there is a terrible power of extreme Yang!


    Of course


    Ordinary spicy beef jerky is useless.


    The devil''s pepper pill made by Chu Xingyun has prepared five elements and adjusted the balance of yin and Yang.


    Otherwise, if the diners eat into their stomachs, they will not get angry?


    However, the beef jerky brought by Chu Xingyun this time did not adjust the balance between yin and Yang.


    The beef jerky is so spicy that ordinary people can''t eat it.


    But


    Because there is no deployment of the relationship, so these spicy beef jerky, not only rich in nutrition.


    The most important thing is that it contains the power of extreme Yang, which can completely neutralize the power of yin and evil spirit absorbed in the body of war!


    Although it tastes hot and sweaty.


    For people who like to eat spicy food, this is absolutely the world''s most delicious!


    After getting used to the spicy taste, they will never fall in love with other foods.


    Ordinary spicy beef jerky, for them, even a trace of spicy, can not taste out.


    With these special hot beef jerky, even if you stay in the Archaean maze for a long time, you don''t have to worry that the Yin and Yang of the battle body will completely lose balance.


    This hot beef jerky, eating into the mouth of ordinary people, that feeling It''s like a fire in your mouth.


    For those who don''t like spicy food, it''s torture!


    But for those who like to eat spicy food, this is the delicious food in the world that haunts them!


    However, the reason why it is so hot is that the degree of dilution of devil pepper is very low.


    Therefore, the consumption of devil pepper fruit, very much.


    Today, Chu Xingyun has begun to organize the barbarian women to plant the devil pepper in large quantities in the depths of the Manau Valley, increasing the yield of devil pepper.


    Otherwise, with the existing production of devil pepper, this hot beef jerky will not produce much at all.


    Carrying three backpacks, Chu Xingyun''s five six seven, three big Fenshen, all the way to gallop.


    As a result of the exploration of a good map, so the three branches on the road are never stopped.


    Even if you encounter a bone and soul beast, you will not shoot and kill, but directly rush through.Along the way, the first three layers of labyrinth, quickly broke through.


    In the whole process, the three main bodies did not kill any of the bones and spirits.


    And all the way up, we took the nearest route.


    Therefore, the speed of its advance is amazing!


    However, from the beginning of the four layer maze, it is impossible to continue to make such a breakthrough.


    There is no room for them to break into.


    Therefore, although the location of the entrance to the fifth floor has been known, the three sub bodies can only be cleaned up one by one.


    Although Chu Xingyun can let Niu man, led by the three main body, came to meet.


    However, up to now, the entrance to the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth has not been found.


    So, even if you come back to pick it up, it''s just a waste of time.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, Niu man continues to lead the three Fenshen and continues to search for the entrance of the sixth floor.


    And 567 split up, there is no need to worry.


    At the same time, he shoots the bones and spirits, absorbs the extremely Yin evil spirit to refine the fighting body, and approaches the direction of Niu man.


    There are thousands of bones and spirits in each cave hall on the fourth floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    With the force of force, the wolf''s teeth can be easily cleaned up.


    The three sub bodies have the same excellent shooting skills as Chu Xingyun.


    When the arrows were shot out of a row of beads, the three pumas shot all the bones and spirits that tried to get close to them on the way


    As far as efficiency is concerned, it is not much slower than the three main bodies led by Niu man.


    With the addition of five, six, and seven.


    In the unit time of Chu Xingyun, the combat Qi obtained has been purified, and the spirit power gained by the vengeful evil spirit has been increased by times!


    Chu Xingyun has made a plan.


    Every time a new body is condensed, it will be sent to Archaean labyrinth for the first time.


    In the Archaean labyrinth, there are endless bones and spirits to kill.


    Through a large number of bones, souls and beasts, Chu Xingyun can obtain battle Qi and spiritual power in batches.


    Although too many combat bodies are rapidly separated, the realm, strength and level of a single combat body will not be too high.


    However, it is not necessary for every fighting body to reach too high a level.


    Before finding new, more efficient places to practice.


    Chu Xingyun will not let the battle body in Taigu labyrinth break through the level 40 barrier.


    The only exception is probably no. 2!


    No. 2, who is in command of 3000 bull steeds and 30000 male cattle attendants, must have enough combat power.


    Therefore, No. 1 sub body is responsible for the commander-in-chief countless sub bodies, crazy to obtain the fighting spirit and spiritual strength.


    The second sub body, on the other hand, obtains massive fighting Qi from each sub body, so as to improve the level of the combat body as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if the combat body level of No. 2 sub body can not be improved all the time.


    Then, there is no way to let all the people of the bull army be convinced!


    In the army, whoever has a harder fist and a higher fighting power will win more respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3056

    Finally More than half a year has passed.


    In half a year''s time, the fifth, the sixth, and the seventh separated, and finally succeeded in making peace with Niu man.


    In this way, Niu man''s commander-in-chief, a total of six points, for his control.


    With the joint efforts of the six main sub bodies, the primary arrow rain can be set to cover the whole cave.


    With the addition of No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7.


    The team headed by Niu man has doubled the efficiency of hunting!


    The speed of its advance is more than doubled


    It took only a month to find the entrance to the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    The first time to enter the Archean labyrinth six


    The Archean labyrinth has six floors, which is not the traditional labyrinth.


    From a certain point of view, this so-called Archean labyrinth is more like an underground world!


    There are mountains and rivers, forests, rivers, valleys


    Basically, except for the sun, it''s on the earth''s surface. It''s all here.


    What''s more, the underground world is vast and boundless!


    After going through the fourth and fifth layers of the Archean labyrinth.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come, this sixth layer is definitely a sea of corpses.


    But in fact, it was only after entering the first level of Archean labyrinth that


    The sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth is empty and frightening, and there is not even a bone and soul beast to be seen.


    Looking at the sixth floor of the empty Archaean labyrinth, Chu Xingyun was at a loss.


    Can we say that there is not a single beast in the sixth layer of the Archean labyrinth?


    Between doubts, Chu Xingyun and his party walked all the way to the depths of the sixth floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    I''ve been wandering all the way for a week, but I haven''t even met a soul animal!


    All around, there was a void and silence.


    Chu Xingyun is more and more confused.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to project the chaotic yuan Shen back into the sea of consciousness of No. 2 Fen Shen.


    At this moment, No. 2, who is in charge of three thousand oxen, gallops on the grassland and hunts fierce animals.


    Therefore, around him, there are 3000 experienced masters who can be consulted.


    At this moment, 3000 bull cavalry, battle body level is above 60!


    Therefore, they have been to the Archaean labyrinth, and even stayed in it for thousands of years.


    For these people, the so-called archaic labyrinth has no secret at all.


    At least, the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth, there''s nothing to hide from them.


    Three thousand of them were gathered together, and Chu Xingyun inquired in detail.


    After inquiry, Chu Xingyun learned that most of the places on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth had no bones or spirits.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the Archean labyrinth was just opened up


    The sixth layer of the Archaean labyrinth is also full of bones, spirits and beasts. Its density is so high that it is almost shoulder to shoulder, one by one.


    However, after countless years of hanging and cleaning up, most of the bones and spirits in the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth were all hanged.


    Different from the first five layers of Archean labyrinth


    There are nine air holes in the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth!


    In these nine air holes, the extremely Yin evil spirit of the deep underground is gushing out!


    In the air of the high-level Archean battlefield, the extremely Yin evil spirit is densely distributed. It is from such air holes that it erupts out.


    All the bones, spirits and beasts are kept in the position of the nine major air holes, where they are condensed.


    Around the nine air holes, the extremely Yin evil Qi is vast and boundless.


    Therefore, the bones, spirits and beasts there can not be cut down and killed.


    In the middle of the nine air holes, the monks of the bull clan and the green Wolf clan chose an excellent location to establish a city, the black market!


    Within the Archean labyrinth, everywhere, anytime, there is a possibility of fighting.


    But in the black market, it is forbidden to fight.


    Once someone dares to break the rules of the black market and make a move in the black market, they will surely suffer the Crusade and strangulation of the bull race and the green Wolf clan.


    According to the rules, fighting is OK, but whoever starts first will die!


    Even those who quarrel in the street will be fined one million colorful bones.


    If you can''t take out the money, you''ll be locked up, and one pass is 100 years!


    In addition to the black market, dangerous places are everywhere in the Archaean labyrinth.


    Even at the gate of the black market, there are scenes of vendetta everywhere.


    According to the descriptions of more than 3000 bull steeds, Chu Xingyun quickly drew a six story topographic map of the Archean labyrinth.


    Speaking of


    The sixth floor of the Archaean labyrinth is indeed a labyrinth.It''s just that the maze is really huge.


    If we say that the first five layers of Archaean labyrinth are made up of cave walls.


    Then the Archean labyrinth has six to ten floors, and the last five layers are the walls of the labyrinth with mountains.


    In short


    The six to ten level labyrinth is a three thousand fold enlarged maze based on the first five layers.


    As for the structure of the labyrinth, it is exactly the same as the first five floors!


    In other words


    As long as you have the map of the first five layers, you have the map of the last five layers.


    Although the area has been expanded by 3000 times, the structure is exactly the same.


    Under the guidance of 3000 bull steeds, Chu Xingyun drew a complete map of Archean labyrinth on six to ten floors.


    Not only on paper, but even


    Chu Xingyun is still in the sea of knowledge, the use of mental power, the virtual out of the Archaean labyrinth, its perfect copy out.


    After asking clearly


    Chu Xingyun transferred the chaos yuan Shen back to the No. 1 battle body through yuan Shen projection.


    With a detailed map, Chu Xingyun will no longer be confused.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xingyun No.1, the group of people rushed towards the black market.


    Along the way, although encountered several teams of green Wolf shooter, as well as the bull warrior.


    But they just looked at each other and passed by.


    It took a month and a half to rush all the way to the black market.


    This black market is not only a black word in the name.


    As a matter of fact, the buildings in the whole black market are all black in color.


    The buildings in the black market are all made up of ancient trees of gray and black color growing underground.


    In fact, the area of the black market is not large. It is only more than ten kilometers across, with a total population of about 200000.


    All the way into the black market, looking at the street, bustling crowd, Chu Xingyun can not help but frown.


    There are no civilians on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    All those who have the ability to come here are those who are above level 35.


    If you look around, you can see that there are green Wolf archers, as well as the soldiers of the bull tribe.


    But Unlike the surface world.


    Here wandering wolf shooter, as well as the bull warrior, skin is green.


    There is still a distance between them, you can feel the cold breath on their bodies!


    It doesn''t receive sunlight all the year round, and can''t absorb the blood evil spirit of the sun.


    The fighting styles of these monks have been seriously eroded by extremely Yin evil spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3057

    If you can, in fact, everyone wants to leave the underground labyrinth and return to the surface world to enjoy the beauty of sunshine.


    But now the problem is


    In this archaic labyrinth, the efficiency of cultivation is too high!


    Take Chu Xingyun''s 3000 oxen as an example


    In the past half a year, their most brilliant example of war is that they have wiped out an entire community of fierce horned sheep in one day and one night.


    More than 4.6 million horned sheep have been killed!


    But in fact, on average, for each person, there are 3000 cattle and steeds. In fact, one person only killed more than a thousand horned sheep of level 30 combat body.


    Although the harvest is huge, but compared with the monks in the Archaean labyrinth, its efficiency is too low.


    Take the fifth floor of the Archean labyrinth as an example


    In less than an hour, the small team under the command of Chu Xingyun No.1 battle body can hunt and kill more than 3000 bones and spirits in a whole cave hall!


    If you hunt six hours a day, you can eliminate the bones and spirits in the six cave halls.


    On average, each individual can strangle a cave hall, more than 3000 bones and spirits!


    In terms of cultivation efficiency alone, there are three thousand monks who are three times as good as those of the barbarian iron horse!


    And it''s just the first five layers


    According to everyone''s account, the cultivation efficiency of Archaean labyrinth is doubled, even several times.


    Take the sixth floor as an example


    Around the nine extremely Yin evil Qi caves, the bones, spirits and beasts are endless!


    It is said that


    Even if all the bones and spirits are killed, it only takes a hundred breath to condense tens of thousands of bones and spirits again!


    But for the time being, Chu Xingyun doesn''t plan to continue to practice.


    In the Archaean labyrinth, after hunting for such a long time, all the backpacks are full.


    If you don''t sell all the treasures in your backpack, I''m afraid all the next booty will be discarded.


    All the way into the black market, Chu Xingyun found a hotel to stay down.


    After a good night''s sleep, the next morning, Chu Xingyun''s six incarnations set out at the same time.


    They went to all parts of the black market to explore the intelligence and layout of the black market.


    For three days in a row, Chu Xingyun''s No. 1, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, all of them were wandering in the black market.


    Through continuous investigation and understanding, combined with the description of 3000 members of Manau Tieqi, Chu Xingyun quickly mastered most of the information about the black market.


    The whole black market is divided into two parts.


    With the main street facing the gate as the boundary, on the left is the territory of the bull tribe, and on the right is the territory of the Qinglang people.


    Although each other, is free to walk around, wandering.


    But on the left, there will never be shops of the green Wolf tribe.


    And on the right, there will be absolutely no shop of the bull tribe!


    Although the bull race, you can also go to the market on the right.


    But all the stalls on the right market belong to the green Wolf clan.


    On the other hand, all the stalls in the market on the left belong to the bull race!


    As for the prices in the whole market, they are almost the same.


    Whether it''s the bull or the green Wolf, the IQ is not too high.


    Therefore, the prices of all shops in the whole black market are basically the same.


    Seeing this, Chu Xingyun drove all the way to the shops of the barbarians and sold all the battle bones above the silver grain in the knapsack at a fair price


    Of course, no one shop can eat all the goods in one bite.


    A total of 10 stores, Chu Xingyun will all the battle bones, all sold out.


    In the past two or three years, Chu Xingyun and his party have discarded most of their fighting bones.


    It can be said that Chu Xingyun and his party are not willing to pick up the battle bones which are lower than six patterns of silver.


    Therefore, after all the goods were sold, the price of all battle bones added up to more than 30 million colorful spirit bones!


    I have to say, this is too ancient maze, really suitable for shooters to survive.


    As long as a certain number of shooters are gathered, they can be shot on the road by virtue of the sluggish action of bones and spirits!


    Not waiting for the bone beast to approach the body, it has been shot into a hedgehog!


    Therefore, the Qinglang Archer, in the Archean cave, is the ghost of Wanke bone, as well as the bull warrior.


    After all the fighting bones, next


    Chu Xingyun''s goods are only two.


    The first is a special hot beef jerky!


    After testing for the past half a year, this special spicy beef jerky can indeed neutralize the cold and Yin Qi in the body of the warfighter and restore the balance of yin and Yang.


    The most important thing is


    Although it is above the ground, few people can bear it.It''s really hot. It''s so hot that it''s almost as if it can fire out.


    However, in this underground labyrinth, the body of the friars was seriously eroded by the extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Therefore, this hot, not only does not make people feel uncomfortable, but also can not breathe!


    That kind of comfortable taste, like a big summer, drink a big mouthful of ice water.


    Or in the cold winter, suddenly embrace a hot body.


    That kind of comfortable taste, how moving, so moving!


    On the contrary


    Above the ground, the spicy beef jerky, put here, but almost feel no spicy degree.


    At most, it''s just that the lips are slightly numb, and they don''t quench their thirst at all!


    On the contrary, this hot special beef jerky makes people feel very hearty and can''t stop!


    A large piece of hot beef jerky to eat, that sweat, almost comfortable to the heart.


    In the depths of this dark labyrinth, sweating is an impossible thing.


    Here is full of far more than the surface of the earth''s extremely Yin evil spirit.


    In addition, when hunting the bones and spirits, we should learn from the innate Yin evil spirit to refine the fighting body.


    Even after the bones and spirits were hunted and killed, the vengeance and ferocity condensed from them were so cold and cold.


    What''s more, deep underground, never exposed to sunlight, the low temperature, can be said to be cold and piercing!


    It''s an ordinary planet. It''s freezing at such a low temperature.


    However, this is an advanced Archean battlefield. Under the scouring of chaotic air flow, solid ice can not be condensed at all.


    Therefore, even if the temperature here has dropped to more than 300 degrees below zero, it is just a piece of ice that can''t be seen.


    Extremely Yin evil spirit, congenital Yin evil spirit, revenge ghost, and the ultra-low temperature of more than 300 degrees below zero


    If it''s a special one, you can enjoy it!


    The same is spicy beef jerky!


    On the surface of the world, it is just a kind of food, not a necessity of life, not just needed!


    As for this special beef jerky, put on the surface of the world, there is almost no market to speak of.


    Although there will be a small number of people, will like it very much.


    But the vast majority of people can''t stand the heat so hot that it can emit flames.


    But in this underground labyrinth, everything is completely different


    This special beef jerky, which brings the hot taste, can be called the incomparable delicacy!


    And most importantly, it''s more than just a delicacy.


    For the monks deep in the earth, this special beef jerky can neutralize the Yin Qi in the body and balance the Yin and Yang


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3058

    As long as there is enough special beef jerky supply, you can stay in this archaic labyrinth for a long time.


    With the help of Archaean labyrinth, the crazy cultivation efficiency can not only quickly improve the level of combat body.


    The most important thing is that we can also get huge wealth by hunting bones and beasts.


    So


    In the surface world, this spicy beef jerky is just a delicacy.


    But in this underground labyrinth, this spicy beef jerky is everything!


    Money, wealth, strength, power


    As long as there is enough special beef jerky, all this is easy to get!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun would never easily take out these special beef jerkies.


    Otherwise, once known by all people, Chu Xingyun''s troubles will be great.


    And


    This characteristic of spicy beef jerky, the output is ultimately limited.


    Moreover, with today''s transport capacity, the total number is very limited.


    It''s not enough to maintain a wide range of external sales.


    Chu Xingyun now has the special beef jerky quantity, really open to sell, that fast one day, slow three days, will be snapped up!


    Therefore, this special beef jerky must not be sold in public.


    In addition to the special beef jerky, Chu Xingyun can also be sold to the public, that is, the wind wolf tooth arrow!


    Chu Xingyun will not sell more than 30000 Wupin spears, but will stay in his hands and be used by the six main sub bodies.


    However, Chu Xingyun didn''t intend to keep more than 60000 spears.


    If he can, Chu Xingyun hopes to sell it and replace it with colorful spirit bones to improve the mana of the battle body.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has already possessed seven incarnations.


    If you include me, there are eight fighting styles.


    Each separation of a sub body, it is necessary to create a virtual God.


    But the virtual spirit is not condensed by air.


    It''s a combination of magic and spiritual power.


    Every time you gather a virtual deity, it costs 50000 yuan, which is a Hunyuan amount of loot''s mana.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun can have at most eight avatars.


    Once there are more than eight avatars, the mana of each avatar will be less than 50000 yuan. In fact, the power and details are not considered as the existence of Hunyuan level.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s calculation, more than 60000 four grade spear spears can sell at least six billion multicolored spirit bones.


    And in 6.48 billion years, it was the 50000 yuan club, which was the magic power of Hunyuan quantity robbery.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun can be separated from the ninth incarnation.


    Of course


    Chu Xingyun can also condense the virtual Yuanshen of Yuanhui level.


    But once the virtual God succeeds, his cultivation will be fixed.


    It is very difficult to upgrade it from Yuanhui level mana to Hunyuan level mana.


    If you don''t have enough mana, you can be promoted from a master at Yuanhui level to a master at Hunyuan level.


    The reason why Chu Xingyun was so easy was that he was promoted to a master of Hunyuan quantity robbery level.


    In fact, they all borrowed Su Liu er''s light


    He shared his magic power and realm with Su liuer. In one day, he was promoted from a master at Yuanhui level to a master at Hunyuan level.


    If Chu Xingyun accumulates his own mana and improves it slowly.


    Even if he has enough colorful bones, he may not be able to be promoted to Hunyuan level master.


    There are three kinds of real masters of ancestral realm.


    The first is the ancestral realm master with the mana unit of Yuanhui.


    This kind of ancestral realm master is the most common and the largest number.


    This kind of existence is called meta level.


    The second is the ancestral realm master with the mana unit of Hunyuan quantity robbery.


    A Hunyuan amount of robbery, for 50000 yuan will


    Successfully accumulated mana to the ancestral realm master of 50000 yuan club!


    This kind of existence is called Hunyuan level!


    Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er are both at this level.


    On top of that, there is another level.


    That''s the level of ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, Tiandao and earth mother gods - immeasurable robbery level!


    It''s 480 million yuan, which amounts to 31.1 billion years!


    This kind of existence is called no order of magnitude!


    If you want to be promoted from the ordinary emperor of heaven to the level of Yuanhui, you need to go through nine successive catastrophes!


    After nine times of Cataclysm, you will not die, and then accumulate enough mana, or the power of the world.


    You can be promoted to a junior level master of ancestral realm. This kind of master is called Yuanhui level!After becoming a master of Yuanhui ancestral realm, he continued to cultivate, refine his fighting body and improve his mana.


    When the total mana reaches or exceeds 50000 yuan, it is a Hun yuan amount robbery!


    But


    This cultivation of mana is not a simple addition and subtraction method.


    How much mana a person''s combat body can hold is affected by talent and potential.


    Even if you have enough potential and talent, you may not be promoted to Hunyuan level ancestral realm master.


    You know


    The heaven emperor''s ascent to the ancestral realm required nine catastrophes.


    What''s more, it''s Yuanhui level, breaking through to Hunyuan level.


    Hunyuan quantity robbery is called Hunyuan quantity robbery because it is a terrible disaster!


    Only through this disaster can they be promoted to Hunyuan level master of ancestral realm.


    If he can''t make it, he will be completely disillusioned


    So


    Chu Xingyun''s body can not be refined by lowering the standard.


    If Chu Xingyun casually separated the Yuan Hui level of the sub body.


    Then these sub bodies, I am afraid, will never be promoted to the yuan God of Hunyuan level.


    The nine disasters of Yuanhui level were not so good.


    Not to mention the amount of Hunyuan against the sky!


    As for the supreme immeasurable robbery, it has to experience the great calamity of the broken heaven and earth and the destruction of the world, which is expected to be achieved!


    In short


    As long as Chu Xingyun traverses time and space, completes the war of destruction, and then ensures that he does not die after the war, he can be regarded as having passed the immeasurable robbery.


    Once he didn''t get through the disaster, Chu Xingyun would start from scratch and practice again.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun and Su liu''er are the yuan gods of Hunyuan level.


    Therefore, the separated body must have the virtual God of Hunyuan level.


    Otherwise, the potential of the fighting body will be too low if it is only the Yuan Hui level God.


    And


    Once you choose the Yuanhui level, you may always stay at the Yuanhui level, and the potential is too low.


    In any case, a Yuanhui level ancestral realm master can''t be the opponent of Hunyuan level ancestral realm master.


    This is not a gap in quantity


    Even if Yuan Hui level ancestral realm master has 49999 yuan will''s mana.


    It is still far from the opponent of Hunyuan level ancestral realm master.


    Although the quantity is basically the same, but in quality, the gap is too big.


    The gap between them, like the gap between mud and diamonds, is totally different.


    Therefore, in any case, Chu Xingyun could never be separated from Yuan Hui level.


    In order to separate, we must separate the body of Hunyuan quantity robbery level.


    Otherwise, even if he had more than one body, he could not help Chu Xingyun at all.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun is close to the recovery of the origin of the perfect combat style.


    However, if we continue to disintegrate, we can only separate one more body.


    In this way


    The perfect combat body, as well as the eight virtual deities in the body, have 50000 yuan each, which is a Hunyuan amount of loot''s mana.


    On this basis, if we continue to disintegrate, we will not only have a new virtual God, but also have a lower mana level than a Hun yuan.


    Even the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun will fall from Hunyuan level to Yuanhui level.


    Once this realm falls, it is almost impossible to go back.


    Therefore, want to continue to display the demon king disintegration, separate out more Hunyuan level sub body.


    Chu Xingyun must obtain a large number of colorful bones.


    Each time you accumulate 50000 yuan of mana, you can separate out a Hunyuan level virtual God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3059

    After careful consideration, Chu Xingyun made a decision.


    For the time being, mana is not really the most important thing.


    Although after accumulating enough money, the mana can be improved quickly.


    However, this practice of making a fortune and spending a sum of money is not the work of a wise man.


    Chu Xingyun heard a story.


    Once upon a time


    There are two powerful emperors, one of whom is rich in the world, while the other is not as rich as an ordinary Emperor Wu


    According to the truth, if you do anything with the power of emperor Zun, you can accumulate enough wealth.


    However, in fact, the gap between the two is too great to imagine.


    Finally, the two emperors made an appointment to compete with each other.


    The two emperors respected themselves and became ordinary people.


    Together into a small town, become an ordinary long-term workers.


    The emperor Zun, who was rich in the world, had a hard time at the beginning.


    Every month, I have saved up all the money, and only a small part of the money is used to maintain the usual expenses.


    The poor emperor did not know how to control himself.


    Every day as soon as the salary is paid, I will buy fish and meat. I will eat and drink enough before I can do anything else.


    A year later


    The emperor Zun, who was the richest man in the world, rented a field with his accumulated money, hired several long-term workers, and became a landlord himself.


    But the poor emperor did not save much money at all.


    All the money I made bought delicious food and wine.


    For ten years


    With diligence and wisdom, Emperor Zun, who was the richest man in the world, once again became the great landlord of wealth and wealth.


    But the poor emperor was still extremely poor. Although he could eat and wear warm clothes, he did not get rid of his status as a long-term worker from the beginning to the end


    Compare the experiences of the two emperors


    Let Chu Xingyun deeply understand a truth.


    That is We should learn how to arrange funds reasonably and how to invest!


    Now, Chu Xingyun can completely change hands and sell all four kinds of high-speed spears at a high price.


    The money you get will be absorbed directly and refined into your own mana.


    But what is the difference between this practice and the poor emperor Zun?


    Once the money is spent, food, drink


    Then it will be completely consumed, and will never come back, nor can we make money with money.


    On the contrary, the rich emperor Zun did not consume his money.


    Whether it''s renting land or hiring farm workers, it''s an investment, and you can make money out of money.


    To Chu Xingyun


    It''s the stupidest way to sell the spear and consume it all.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Chu Xingyun to sell it so rashly.


    And to be honest


    Even if Chu Xingyun wants to sell it, no one can afford it!


    Maybe one or two can still afford it.


    But if you want to buy more, I''m afraid these green Wolf shooters really don''t have the financial resources!


    You know Even if it is the four grade wind wolf tooth arrow, its value is hundreds of thousands, even millions of colorful spirit bones!


    Just imagine, in the Archaean labyrinth, how can these friars with combat bodies below level 40 get so much money?


    Although each colorful spirit bone is only the size of an adult nail plate.


    But millions of multicolored spiritual bones can be filled with a skin bag!


    In this archaic labyrinth, how could anyone resist such a large bag of colorful bones to hunt bones and spirits?


    If it''s only a few hundred thousand, even a few million, that''s fine.


    But these 60000 spears are worth tens of billions of colorful bones!


    So many colorful spiritual bones, if piled up, even if it is Chu Xingyun, it does not know how big a pile can be.


    Therefore, it is absolutely stupid to sell the spear directly.


    Instead of selling all the spear spears at one time, it is better to set up a wolf cavalry composed of green Wolf archers with the core of 60000 spears!


    There are more than 60000 four grade spear spears, which can be divided into 6000 barrels, each with ten spears!


    Six thousand spear spears can form six thousand wolf cavalry!


    In this way, Chu Xingyun''s No!


    Although it can not be one-time, harvest a large number of colorful bones.


    However, in this way, we can obtain a large number of colorful spirit bones for a long time.


    A thousand scale wolf cavalry, with four kinds of wind and wolf teeth arrow, is absolutely galloping and invincible in this archaic labyrinth!Six thousand team, every day can obtain the profit, is astonishing!


    As for the employment payment, that is not a problem.


    There are four kinds of spear spears in the wind, killing the bones and spirits, absolutely destroying the withered and decaying.


    Every day''s income, as long as a small part of the allocation, will be enough to pay the employment payment!


    And most importantly


    Chu Xingyun can select the new generation talents of the Qinglang nationality in the continuous battle and recruit them into the team.


    Under constant screening, the future talents of Qinglang will be put into the hands of Chu Xingyun.


    Once three thousand green Wolf riders are selected and matched with the ancient stele of wind speed, we can set up a wolf cavalry belonging to Chu Xingyun!


    There are the spears of the wind and the fangs, and the monks can stay in this archaic labyrinth. With the special beef jerky in it, Chu Xingyun is not worried that he will not be able to recruit or retain talents!


    As for the bull


    Next, Chu Xingyun did not intend to continue to take him with him


    Next, Niu man will act alone


    From the black market, recruit the talent of the bull clan and form the Bull team!


    Originally


    Chu Xingyun is planning to send niuman to the side of Manniu ironriding, and become an unparalleled General of bull ironriding!


    But now, there is already Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 body on the side of the bull''s ironriding. There is no need for Niu man to go.


    All the elite of the barbarian cattle tribe have been gathered!


    As long as we continue to practice, in less than a few years, we will surely sweep the whole world!


    After gathering all the free elites of the bull race in the past ten thousand years


    Even if the cattle are forced to be inserted, it is difficult to integrate into it.


    You know


    The 3000 main forces of the barbarian cattle cavalry all have combat bodies of level 60 or above.


    Moreover, they are all over 3000 years old.


    On the other hand, Niu man''s fighting style is less than level 40.


    As for age, there are only a small fraction of those bull riding irons.


    Therefore, niuman is very difficult to really integrate into.


    What''s more, there is no longer room for the second general!


    Now


    Among the existing elite of the Manau people


    More than 70% of them are in the hands of the big forces, the big families and the barbarian cattle royal family.


    Even, those super masters themselves are members of those big powers, big families and royal families.


    Less than 30% of the remaining super talents and super masters are scattered among the people for various reasons.


    But now, these 30% of the super talents and super masters, more than 80% of them, are already in the cavalry.


    Basically, the existing super masters of the Manau tribe have already had a place to go, so it''s hard to excavate any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3060

    But


    Although there were many talents in the past!


    But compared with the future genius of the bull race, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s plan


    Niu man will stay in this archaic labyrinth, constantly searching for the genius of the bull race.


    All talents and potentials, and the existence of combat bodies above level 80, must be retained.


    Through various methods, various means, they will be compiled!


    Archaean labyrinth is the place where all the young monks of the bull race will come.


    To be sure, if you don''t come to this archaic labyrinth, you will never be a strong monk.


    Even if you have the talent and potential of level 80 or above, if you don''t come to this archaic labyrinth, it''s absolutely useless.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, there has been no Archean labyrinth, but none of them has cultivated the combat style to level 60 or above.


    All the friars who have raised their combat style to level 60 or above must have been wandering through the Archaean labyrinth.


    As a friar, age is the most important thing.


    If you can''t break through level 40 before aging.


    That would be hopeless for life!


    And want to catch up with the aging body, break through level 40 combat body!


    So This ancient labyrinth is the only way to go.


    Therefore, as long as you stay on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth, and then at all costs, regardless of any means, you can catch all the new generation of super genius of the Manau people!


    Even if those super geniuses come from big forces, big families and even royal families, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Unless the other party is the heir to the throne, or the direct descendant of the bull King


    Otherwise, they will become the most professional bull army under the limit of 300 bulls.


    As a soldier, since there are rules for the three hundred, they should follow the rules.


    Even though the relationship between Chu Xingyun and Niu man is not an employment relationship.


    Even if it''s just an adventure.


    It''s impossible to give all the colorful bones to Niu man!


    In this world, there is no such reason!


    In particular, with the deepening and continuous improvement of income, in the later stage Niu man''s daily income exceeds 10000 colorful bones


    But to Chu Xingyun''s disappointment


    He has been so kind to Niu man, but with the passage of time, Niu man seems to think that this should be the case!


    The money should be taken, but from the beginning to the end, there is no sign of effect!


    Obviously


    In Niu man''s heart, Chu Xingyun is good enough for him.


    But Chu Xingyun himself is not a worthy hero!


    Although he owes Chu Xingyun a lot for the time being, in the future, as long as double or even several times of repayment to him, that is.


    As for putting into effect! That''s impossible


    With the blood of the native kylin, with the talent and potential of Niu man, as well as the armor made of leather of ancestral power, and the weapons refined by the horns of ancestral powerful cattle.


    The future of Niu man must be the legend and myth of the bull race!


    Therefore, in Niu man''s opinion, the small favor given by Chu Xingyun is not enough to make him loyal.


    On the contrary


    In the near future, when he has upgraded the combat body.


    It is possible to let Chu Xingyun join him. This is the right way!


    The bull race, after all, is the strong for respect!


    After gradually understanding Niu man''s ambition, this man It''s not going to work.


    Of course


    It''s not that I look down on Niu man.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun itself is similar to Niu man.


    To look down on Niu man is to despise Chu Xingyun himself.


    Like Niu man and Chu Xingyun, ambitious people.


    It''s not easy to be loyal to anyone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3061

    Now that it has been confirmed, Niu man is a very ambitious person who can not be accepted.


    Chu Xingyun will not continue to waste his spirit


    It''s hard to get back what you give.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun didn''t plan to collect it!


    Anyway, Niu man is proud and ambitious.


    But it is because of this that he pays special attention to credibility and keeps his promise.


    Just like Chu Xingyun, as long as he made the promise, even if he lost his blood and even risked a lifetime of death, he would absolutely have to fulfill it!


    They are too proud to break their promise.


    So


    For Niu man, he will faithfully fulfill his promise in the future.


    Although I won''t join Chu Xingyun


    But in the future, he will be a mercenary under the command of Chu Xingyun!


    So


    Although paid the heart of the king of beasts, as well as a large number of colorful spirit bones.


    But Chu Xingyun is still not worried.


    In the future one yuan meeting time, Chu Xingyun will earn back the original investment from Niu man.


    Of course


    Since each other is no longer a companion, it is just a financial employment relationship.


    Well, a lot of treatment, Chu Xingyun will consider.


    If you treat the closest people around you like a stranger.


    Who else would be your closest person?


    If it works, and if it doesn''t, it''s the same treatment.


    Then the ghost will work for you


    So


    Although for the time being, this new generation of bull cavalry still needs Niu man to be in charge of organizing and commanding.


    But in fact, this army is not in the hands of Niu man. He is only responsible for selection and training.


    They are the recruiters of the bull army and the new recruits'' instructors


    As for the future leader of this army, Chu Xingyun has made a choice


    The next time


    Chu Xingyun found Niu man and explained it in detail


    Next, Niu man will lead the team alone and be responsible for recruiting and training an army composed entirely of barbarian warriors.


    The number of this army is limited to about 3000.


    Through constant fighting and constant survival of the fittest, we selected the elite of the bull race.


    Of course


    Since Niu man was hired by Chu Xingyun, so The newly formed army belongs to Chu Xingyun, not Niu man!


    All the rules and regulations of the regiment must abide by the three hundred wild oxen formulated by Chu Xingyun himself!


    And Chu Xingyun, is also the bull army, in fact, as well as in name of full ownership.


    As a mercenary, Niu man was only responsible for recruiting and training.


    But you can''t have this army


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s order, Niu man agreed.


    Niu man wants to come here and take money to relieve disasters.


    Since Chu Xingyun has given the employment payment, he must satisfy Chu Xingyun!


    As for the bull army, he did not see it.


    As the old saying goes


    A thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain


    When he became powerful and became an unparalleled general.


    How many troops are needed? Isn''t that when they are called?


    So


    In line with his own heart, Niu man is very hard-working, very dutiful, to help Chu Xingyun recruit the elite of the bull race.


    Although it costs a lot to set up a 3000 man army of barbarians.


    The monthly salary of 3000 people is a huge sum.


    But Chu Xingyun gave everything to Niu man.


    This regiment will be left to him to recruit and command.


    The Legion''s wage is paid by the wealth gained by the Legion when they go hunting.


    If it is not enough, then no matter how much is missing, it will be made up by Chu Xingyun.


    And if the Legion''s income exceeds the amount of employment that needs to be paid.


    So the extra parts, no matter how much more, are all owned by Niu man!


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s explanation, Niu man immediately widened his eyes!


    Such a good treatment, really only in Chu Xingyun here, can have ah!


    Niu man, who thinks highly of himself, thinks that he must be a great general in the future. Sooner or later, he will unify the army.


    The Legion, now, is not his own.


    But it''s still the old saying


    A thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain!


    Now, he seizes the opportunity to organize and train himself to create an invincible teacher!Then, with this powerful army, he will be able to obtain huge wealth.


    Once in the future, his strength will be improved


    Then he can recruit, train and form his own invincible teacher!


    As for now


    Even if the cow wants to, it can''t do it at all.


    As long as there is money, it is not difficult to form a 3000 strong army.


    But the difficulty is that Niu man doesn''t have so much money to pay the employment fee!


    Moreover, once a member dies in battle, the pension must be paid!


    It was a huge sum of money, which Niu man could not afford.


    Excited, Niu man agreed.


    Looking at an excited Niu man, Chu Xingyun also showed a smile.


    Indeed, at the level of soldiers, it is really easy to get thousands of troops, and one will be difficult to obtain!


    However, if you go up to a higher level, it is easy to get thousands of generals, but it is difficult to find a commander.


    those who lead an army to attack the enemy and pull out the stronghold are generals;


    those who can command multiple armies, sweep away thousands of troops, conquer the enemy and win a battle victory can be regarded as a handsome talent.


    Niu man''s wisdom, destined that he can only become a general, but not a qualified Marshal!


    Even, the whole bull race, it is difficult to produce a real handsome talent!


    If you want to be a qualified marshal, you have to have an intelligent existence.


    A general like Niu man is rare


    But even if one day, Niu man became an unparalleled general, his ability, but also guarding a city only.


    If the scope is a little larger, he can''t take care of it.


    If there are two cities under Niu man''s influence


    With Niu man''s bravery, even the city he guarded is solid.


    But what about the other city?


    If Niu man defends city a, the opponent can attack City B.


    Niu man to support city B, then turn around to attack city a!


    Walking back and forth for several times, Niu man is afraid that he can''t even defend a city.


    From Niu man''s point of view


    Recruiting and training a strong army can help him gain experience and wealth.


    But for Chu Xingyun, what he has is all the outstanding talents in the whole new generation!


    Niu man has won the present, but Chu Xingyun has won the future!


    So


    After the discussion, Chu Xingyun and Niu man were very satisfied.


    Each of them got everything they wanted


    Although the other side will also have a lot of harvest, but from the perspective of Chu Xingyun and Niu man, everything the other party gets is not what they urgently need.


    For Chu Xingyun, it doesn''t matter at all to sacrifice some wealth.


    No matter what business, it is destined to invest a lot of capital.


    As long as the output in the future is large enough, everything is worth it.


    For Niu man, though this army doesn''t belong to him.


    However, as long as we can improve the combat strength as soon as possible, and accumulate huge mana.


    One day, when Niu man becomes a super master


    Similar legions, isn''t that how many and how many?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3062

    After discussing everything with Niu man


    Chu Xingyun entrusted everything to Niu man, and Chu Xingyun himself urged the six avatars to transform into werewolf form!


    The green Wolf family not only has the head of the wolf, but also has blue hair all over the body.


    On the ten fingers of vigorous and powerful hands, there are sharp nails!


    The green wolves are very thin and small


    Compared with the bull race whose height is more than two meters


    Most of the green Wolf shooters are in their early seventies.


    And the skeleton is thin and small, and the body is very light.


    The body of a normal adult bull warrior can at least break into three green Wolf shooters.


    Especially those who are more than 2.3 meters tall and have a stout body.


    Is a can break into four green Wolf clan shooter!


    In short


    The body of the green Wolf clan is similar to that of the Terran.


    It''s just The Qinglang people have no human intelligence and creativity.


    But compared with the Terran, the green Wolf clan''s body is more robust, more full of explosive force.


    In terms of physical fitness, the wolf clan is ten times more than the Terran!


    Moreover, the green Wolf family is the favorite of the wind.


    The green Wolf family has an unparalleled wind talent, its speed block, can be called terror!


    In this archaic labyrinth, no one can catch up with the green Wolf shooter!


    Even the most powerful lions, tigers, leopards And race with super fast speed.


    Although in the short-range outbreak, it will be faster than the green Wolf clan.


    But under the long-distance attack, the green Wolf clan is unparalleled in the world!


    Even though the horse race can defeat the green Wolf clan in endurance, it is inferior to the green Wolf clan in the short-distance sprint.


    Qinglang is not perfect


    Although it is good at speed, it is not a word in short distance or long distance.


    Some of them are faster than the Qinglang people in terms of explosive speed in short distance.


    There are also some who are better than the green Wolf in long-distance sustained speed.


    There is nothing to say about the strength of the fighting style of the Qinglang clan.


    Even if it''s the same level 80 combat style, the level 80 battle style of the barbarian cattle clan is almost as good as King Kong.


    However, the level 80 combat style of the Qinglang clan is more than ten times weaker than that of the manaiu clan!


    Once again


    The level of battle style depends more on the quality and quantity of civil war spirit!


    As long as there is enough fighting spirit in the body and the quality is high enough, the level of the combat body will be high enough.


    As for the strength, hardness, and toughness of the body, it is proportional to the level of the body.


    But not all of the level 80 fighters have the same strength, hardness, and toughness.


    The same level 80 combat body, you can not expect a wolf, and a bull, have the same defense!


    The level of combat body determines the power of combat physical strength.


    It includes defense, but also attack, speed, agility, and vitality Comprehensive quality in many aspects.


    Obviously, with the upgrading of the battle style, the vitality of the barbarian cattle will become stronger and stronger.


    The hardness, strength, strength and toughness of the Taurus will also become more and more terrifying.


    This is determined by the ethnic characteristics of the bull race, which can not be changed by human beings


    And as a green Wolf


    With the improvement of the battle level, their strength, hardness, strength and toughness will also be improved.


    However, this is not the direction of the promotion of the battle body of the green Wolf clan.


    With the improvement of the level of the battle body, the main improvement of the Qinglang clan is the speed of the combat body, the agility of the combat body, and the strength and toughness of the battle body!


    It is also a level 80 fighting body. The shooter of the green Wolf clan is faster, faster and more flexible.


    If it is a close combat, a bull warrior, can easily defeat a few, even a dozen wolf shooters!


    However, once the distance is opened, with the green Wolf shooter''s shooting skill, the bull warrior can only be a target.


    After shaping the six statues into the shape of a green Wolf shooter


    Chu Xingyun went all the way to the half of the city of Qinglang nationality and found a hotel to stay in.


    As for the talent selection and training of the barbarians, they can only be left to Niu man.


    Over the next few months


    Chu Xingyun''s six sub bodies, respectively, rushed to the black market everywhere, high salary hired green Wolf shooter!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The Qinglang and the Manau are the aborigines of the high Archean battlefield.


    As an Aboriginal people, they were supposed to be wiped out by various forces.However, after years of exploration, the major forces have found that they need some mercenaries to help deal with many situations.


    At the beginning, the idea of the major forces was to supplement a large number of helpers from outside the high-level Archean battlefield.


    But the advanced Archean battlefield is too terrible, under the erosion of super gravity, chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    Even ordinary emperor of heaven cannot enter here.


    If you venture into it, a bad one will fall here.


    When Chu Xingyun first entered the high-level Archean battlefield, he was already a master of the ancestral realm with 45 Hunyuan amount of looting mana.


    But even so, just arrived at this advanced Archean battlefield, but still weak like a three-year-old child.


    Even if he is as strong as Chu Xingyun, if so, let alone others?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that even if the experts are transferred from the outside, it is of little significance.


    Although those outsiders can become stronger through practice.


    However, after entering the advanced Archean battlefield, these outsiders almost began to practice again.


    It takes a long time to upgrade the combat body to adapt to the environment of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    But in contrast, in this high Archean battlefield, they are no stronger than these aborigines.


    And


    If you are not careful, you may accidentally fall down during your practice.


    Those who have the ability to enter the advanced Archean battlefield without dying are at least the top-level emperor of heaven, or the junior master of ancestral realm


    For a power, such existence is absolutely the mainstay and the strongest trump card!


    Once you die in this advanced Archean battlefield, it''s really not worth it.


    And Speaking of the most fundamental.


    These aborigines of the high Archean battlefield can completely replace them and help them to accomplish what they want to do.


    Even if he died in the war, it is not a pity at all. He only needs to pay a pension and there will be no other loss.


    These aborigines of the high Archean battlefield were born on top of the high Archean battlefield.


    Born and raised here, you can naturally adapt to the environment of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    So


    After the consensus of the major forces, these indigenous people have not been hanged and exterminated.


    Instead, it was led by various major forces to formulate mercenary rules


    At that time, by the demon court, Dragon Palace, wanmooshan, star gate of the big strong, jointly prescribed the rules of mercenary.


    Turn all the aborigines of the high Archean battlefield into mercenaries!


    In this way, when the major forces need it, they can pay to recruit mercenaries and form a temporary army to complete their tasks.


    So


    It''s not just the bull tribe. The whole clan is mercenary.


    The green Wolf tribe in the high Archean battlefield, as well as all the aborigines in the high Archean battlefield, are mercenaries!


    However, the bull tribe is the best protection mercenary.


    The Qinglang are the best scouting mercenaries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3063

    Attracted by the high salary


    A large number of idle green Wolf shooters


    And all the temporary teams, the temporary legions


    Even a lot of relatively tight teams and legions, unwilling to be lonely, the green Wolf shooters, have been sent out.


    After three months, Chu Xingyun set up six thousand teams!


    These six teams of 1000 men were formed entirely by the green Wolf shooters at about level 40.


    Among them There is no lack of super stars with super talent and potential!


    Compared with the bull race, the green Wolf clan''s physical training talent is inferior to that of the bull race.


    There is no such thing as the Qinglang people who can cultivate their fighting style to level 90.


    For the green Wolf clan, level 80 is the top!


    The population of the Qinglang nationality is more than ten times that of the Manau nationality.


    The reason for this is that the barbarians can only have one child per child.


    At most, it''s twins and triplets.


    The probability of their birth is very low


    Basically, only one out of every 1000 couples can give birth to twins.


    Only one out of every 10000 couples of the bull race can give birth to triplets.


    But the green Wolf clan is totally different


    Once born, you can give birth to five or six wolf cubs.


    So


    The population of the Qinglang nationality is more than 300 million, which is more than ten times more than that of the bull race!


    As a result, although the success rates of the two races are almost the same.


    But on the whole, the absolute number of geniuses of the green Wolf clan is ten times that of the bull clan.


    In other words


    Although the green Wolf clan''s physical training talent is very weak, its level 80 combat body talent and potential number of friars.


    Ten times as much as the ninetieth level of the Manau people!


    Therefore, in only three months, Chu Xingyun recruited 17 green Wolf shooters with level 80 potential!


    Although for the time being, they only have level 40 combat style.


    But if you continue to practice, as long as you don''t die, you will achieve level 80 combat style one day.


    A team built by the green Wolf shooter group with the potential of level 80 is also unprecedented in history.


    With the swift wind wolf tooth arrow, that extremely sharp wolf tooth!


    In theory, the green Wolf shooter of level 80 can kill a bull warrior of level 90 in seconds!


    But for the time being


    It is impossible to form an army composed entirely of level 80 potential green Wolf shooters.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun was not in a hurry at this moment


    It is impossible for a powerful army to mature in a short time in three or two years.


    As long as the recruitment continues, as time goes by


    One day, Chu Xingyun will recruit a wolf cavalry composed entirely of level 80 green Wolf shooters!


    After the formation of the six wolf cavalry


    Chu Xingyun was very satisfied


    This wolf cavalry is at the level of 40.


    In addition, every wolf cavalry has a level 60 combat potential.


    Next, Chu Xingyun soldiers divided into three ways


    The first way


    A thousand wolf cavalry, led by No. 1 detachment, garrisoned on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    Among them, there are 17 green Wolf shooters with level 80 potential!


    First of all It is to continue to recruit those super talents of the green Wolf clan who have more than level 80 combat body potential.


    Secondly At any time, they should carry out ideological education on those barbarian soldiers recruited by Niu man.


    If you really give it to Niu man, I''m afraid it will be Even if Niu man wanted to let him out, those barbarian warriors would not follow Chu Xingyun


    Third Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 sub body is also responsible for transporting and selling all the booty.


    In a word, No. 1 will sit on the sixth floor of Archean labyrinth as a hub to control everything here.


    The second way


    No. 3 and No. 4, respectively, command a team of 1000 people to rush to the entrance of Swire maze and receive the goods.


    First, a new batch of special beef jerky will be transported to the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    Second, it is to transport the red blood BMW that Chu Xingyun No.2 has seized.


    The so-called red blood BMW is actually the horse king captured on the prairie of cattle!


    Bison and horses flock on the wild cattle grassland.


    Among them, the most favorite of the barbarians is the king of the bull!


    The favorite of Qinglang is the wild horse king!


    In fact, it is inevitable that


    They are more than two meters tall, clumsy and heavy.


    The only one who can hump and move the barbarian warriors is the man ox KingIf it''s the wild horse king, he can''t run fast even if he can barely move.


    Once the bull soldiers are fully armed, their weight is extremely heavy. If they are riding the Mustang king, the speed of running is not as fast as that of the ordinary bull.


    Therefore, the barbarians can only ride the king of the wild ox, but not the king of the wild horse.


    The Qinglang people are different


    The green Wolf family has small skeleton, short height and light weight


    Therefore, the Mustang king, also known as red blood BMW, is the most suitable for them.


    For the wild horse king, the thin and thin body of Qinglang people is not even affordable.


    Even with a green Wolf Archer, he can still run like a flying horse. It can be said that he travels thousands of miles every day and 800 miles at night.


    Under the control of the green Wolf shooter, the speed of the wild horse king, even if the bull King broke his leg, was absolutely unable to catch up.


    So


    Among the barbarians, the king is the most popular and the most valuable.


    The red blood BMW, however, can only be used as a relatively valuable horse to ride for the children of the bull race.


    When the idea of organizing red blood wolf riding


    Chu Xingyun then transferred the chaos yuan Shen to No. 2 fen.


    Through various ways, channels and means


    Chu Xingyun in a very short period of time, on the change to more than 6000 red blood BMW!


    This time, No. 3 and No. 4 are leading two thousand green Wolf shooters to the first floor to pick up these BMWs.


    When they come back, the six thousand wolf cavalry under the command of Chu Xingyun will be promoted to red blood wolf cavalry, the trump card of the green Wolf clan


    The third way


    They are divided into five, six, and seven.


    Commanding 1000 wolf cavalry respectively, they continue to approach the depths of Archaean labyrinth!


    To explore the more dangerous and profitable areas in the Archean labyrinth


    When No. 3 and No. 4 split up to take back the goods, as well as more than 6000 red blood BMW.


    Will also follow the footsteps of No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7, go and make peace with them!


    Under the sixth floor of Archean battlefield, Yin Qi and Sha Qi are very rich.


    Among them, the seventh floor is more than twice as rich as the sixth floor!


    And eight layers than seven layers of yin and evil spirit, is more rich several times!


    So


    Although the more you go down, the more bones and beasts, the higher the income.


    However, most monks will stay on the sixth floor and will not continue to explore.


    Otherwise, it will not be long before the battle will be completely eroded by the evil spirit of Yin.


    At that time, if you don''t want to die, you will have to leave the Archaean labyrinth.


    Soon, the three armies left one after another


    The chaos spirit of Chu Xingyun returned to the perfect battle style.


    Up to now, in fact, it has been possible to separate the eighth and ninth sub bodies.


    However, Chu Xingyun only condenses the number eight, but not the ninth.


    The perfect body of battle, as well as the eight separate bodies, have 50000 yuan each.


    It''s also the mana of Hun yuan''s quantity robbery


    If you continue to display the demonic King''s disintegration, then the magic power of the perfect battle body will fall below one Hun yuan.


    So


    Before the magic power of the perfect battle body reaches the level of two Hun yuan.


    Chu Xingyun, in any case, will not display the demon king''s disintegration and separate out the ninth incarnation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3064

    After the separation of the number eight


    Chu Xingyun sent No.8 Fenshen and drove all the way to the king''s city.


    All the way to the king''s city


    Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen urged No. 8 Fen Shen to refine space knapsack in batch.


    After refining 6000 space backpacks


    Chu Xingyun through the yuan Shen projection, informed the second body.


    Soon No. 2 sent a team of ten thousand men who were the servants of the cattle.


    Escorted by the 10000 bull attendants, 6000 red blood BMWs and 6000 space backpacks.


    It''s a special warehouse with six thousand square meters of beef.


    As well as the newly acquired, more than 12000 four grade spear spears.


    To the entrance of the Archaean labyrinth


    Chu Xingyun''s time calculation will not cause any problems.


    After all, it was his No.2 sub who sent out the Wanren team.


    No. 2 Fenshen was informed by Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen.


    And responsible for receiving all this is Chu Xingyun''s No. 3 and No. 4 Fenshen.


    All in the control of Chu Xingyun, naturally there will be no mistakes and problems.


    Soon, No. 3 and No. 4, commanding two thousand wolf cavalry, received 6000 red blood BMW all the way.


    After changing to red blood BMW, the speed of two thousand wolf cavalry increased ten times!


    All the way, it took only one tenth of the time to get back to the black market on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth!


    After receiving all the goods, Chu Xingyun left more than 1000 red blood BMW and most of the special beef jerky.


    Then


    Under the commander-in-chief of No.3 and No.4, two thousand wolf cavalry, advanced to red blood wolf, drove in the direction of No.5, No.6 and No.7.


    The next time


    3¡¢ Four, five, six, seven, five, will lead five thousand red blood wolves to ride, explore the maze below six levels.


    As for the problem that the deeper you go, the more serious the Yin Qi and evil Qi are, the more difficult it is to reach Chu Xingyun.


    With the special beef jerky in, no matter how strong the evil spirit, it can not erode the body of the red blood wolf.


    It is worth mentioning that


    It took more than a year to go back and forth.


    It took only one month to finish the whole journey.


    But it took nearly a year to get to the entrance.


    So


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun has recruited 53 green Wolf shooters with level 80 potential!


    This time when number three and four left separately


    Chu Xingyun took out 50 of the 53 green Wolf shooters and divided them into five teams with 10 people in each team.


    These 50 super talents of the green Wolf clan will become the team leaders of five teams, each responsible for commanding 100 wolf cavalry!


    Faced with Chu Xingyun''s appointment, we are naturally overjoyed


    That is to say, the Commission is too high to be frightening, and you have the power to hunt freely in the Archaean labyrinth.


    This kind of good thing can only be enjoyed here!


    The next time


    Every time he recruits ten green Wolf geniuses, Chu Xingyun sends them out to three, four, five, six, seven, five.


    If the leader of 100 men is gone, then expand the size of the team.


    From a 1000 man team to a 3000 man army, more captains can be accommodated.


    When one day, similar captains, as many as 3000 people.


    Chu Xingyun will be able to build the ideal red blood wolf riding, which is completely composed of level 80 potential green Wolf shooters!


    This ideal will come true, though no accident.


    However, it is obvious that this will not be achieved in one year, two years, or even in ten or eight years.


    Not for hundreds of years, not even thinking


    After everything has been arranged


    Chu Xingyun transferred the chaos spirit back to the perfect fighting style.


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun''s side is really no one to use.


    The closest, most reliable, only Niu Li!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun Gao took a look at Niu man and wanted to recruit him.


    But it is obvious that Niu man''s heart is too arrogant to look up to Chu Xingyun.


    Of course


    If Chu Xingyun will own potential and strength.


    The hidden 3000 bull steeds, as well as 30000 bull attendants, are exposed.


    Maybe Niu man can really look up at Chu Xingyun and put it into effect.


    But even if he says everything, Niu man may not necessarily succeed and may still refuse.And Chu Xingyun did not want to rely on these to suppress Niu man.


    Chu Xingyun is more concerned with each other''s inner feelings, feelings and identification with each other.


    If you can''t identify with Chu Xingyun, but because of some external factors, and put into effect.


    Even if Niu is willing to take effect, Chu Xingyun will not accept it.


    Rich or poor!


    Strong or weak!


    It''s all about comparison.


    Compared with ordinary people, Chu Xingyun is really rich.


    But compared with the major forces, Chu Xingyun is simply a poor man!


    Imagine, in the future When Chu Xingyun''s commander-in-chief, the cattle and the red blood wolf, were on the opposite side of the star immortal gate.


    Those who rush for money, power and strength, will they turn to the star gate?


    Therefore, although Chu Xingyun hopes to recruit Niu man.


    But if Niu man is not interested, Chu Xingyun''s interest will be small.


    Although talent is rare, but everything can not be forced, which is also very helpless.


    Niu man''s refusal, let Chu Xingyun side, is really no one to use.


    Although he has a lot of avatars, now he has eight.


    But those who are separated have no consciousness and no thinking.


    After setting up the program, these virtual spirits can only operate according to the instructions given by Chu Xingyun.


    Although with continuous learning, these virtual gods become more and more intelligent and can handle more and more things.


    However, the virtual God is not a real life after all, and it is flawed after all.


    Its logic, after all, is fixed and has loopholes to drill.


    The first contact may not be a big problem.


    However, after a long time of contact, we can find the loopholes by exploring the law of the virtual God.


    Once the loophole is caught, then the virtual God is bound to be played with by people.


    All along, though this has never happened.


    But that''s because Chu Xingyun has been monitoring all the time through his own consciousness.


    Once there is a loophole, it will be the first time to correct it.


    So


    This virtual God can not take charge of it alone.


    However, Chu Xingyun had to leave the high-level Archean battlefield temporarily and rush back to the primary Archean battlefield to find some helpers.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has set aside too many stalls.


    The factory in Manniu village needs to be looked after and operated by someone.


    The shops in Manniu town also need to be publicized, promoted and sold.


    Some people also need to be responsible for the 3000 cavalry and 30000 attendants.


    In the Archean labyrinth


    Chu Xingyun needs someone to take over.


    Chu Xingyun, the genius of the new generation of Qinglang, also needs to be managed by someone.


    It''s just temporary


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3065

    With the passage of time, Chu Xingyun''s stall will be bigger and bigger.


    More and more helpers are needed.


    And In this high-level Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun could not find qualified helpers at all.


    Either IQ is not enough, or strength is not enough, or talent and potential is not enough.


    It''s not easy to meet an intelligent online, powerful, talent and potential of cattle man.


    However, he had no interest in Chu Xingyun and didn''t want to work.


    You know


    Niu man''s talent and potential are already very high.


    Now, I have the blood of the earth Unicorn!


    You know, the blood of Tu Qilin is second only to Earth Mother God and Su liuer!


    In fact, mother earth and suliu are the same origin.


    In a way, suliuer is the daughter of mother earth.


    Of course, from another perspective, suliu''er and mother earth can also be regarded as sisters.


    In addition to these two existence, Tu Qilin is the supreme existence.


    If


    the earth mother goddess and the body of Su Liu Er are the words of the essence of the earth.


    Then the earth unicorn is almost the earth itself!


    Therefore, if you continue to practice, Niu man will not be able to achieve a complete level 100 combat style.


    But in Chu Xingyun''s opinion, he is hopeful that he will practice to the level of 98 or even the ninety-nine battle style!


    Together with Niu man''s armor and a pair of horns.


    On this archaic battlefield, I''m afraid this guy is going to be a real admiral!


    However, because of this, Niu man will not follow Chu Xingyun.


    For his own state, in fact, Niu man himself is very clear.


    Niu man''s arrogance, not for no reason, but with a strong foundation.


    Every time a combat body above level 90 is upgraded, its strength will change dramatically.


    As for the cultivation of the battle style to a hundred, that only exists in theory.


    Theoretically, the 99 level white light holy body is already the limit.


    As for the level 100 combat style, even theoretically, it doesn''t exist at all!


    The highest holy body of white light is actually level 90 combat style.


    As for the level 100 combat style, there is no name at all.


    The reason why there is no name, because no one can achieve it!


    Level 100 combat style is a truly perfect and perfect combat style.


    But in fact, even if the perfect thing, in fact, can only be infinitely close to perfect, and can not really achieve perfection.


    Even if it is the first battle style in the world, the Earth Mother God, who is the first in the history of war style, actually only has the 99 level white light holy body.


    Since Niu is not willing to take effect, Chu Xingyun will not force him to


    But the power of one person is limited after all.


    The so-called, a fence three piles, a hero three help!


    If you want to make a good appearance in this advanced Archean battlefield, you must have several capable subordinates.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun had to take time to leave the high-level Archean battlefield and find several companions.


    Now


    According to the contacts of Chu Xingyun, only a few people are qualified to enter the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Shui Qianyue and Su liu''er must be in the top two.


    It''s just


    Su liu''er is practicing with the Earth Mother God now. She has no time to come to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Moreover, for Su Liu Er, she does not need the so-called combat style.


    When one day, she practiced earth magic to the limit.


    Naturally, you can refine your combat style to the limit and become the supreme combat style of level 99!


    Therefore, Su liu''er only needs to focus on the cultivation of magic, then she can have the highest fighting body.


    Moreover, at present, Su liu''er''s fighting style is too fragile to enter the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Once the adventure into the words, even if not by the advanced Archaean battlefield, that terrible gravity directly crushed to death.


    It must also be unable to withstand the chaotic air flow, as well as the invasion of extremely Yin evil spirit.


    As for water, the same is true.


    With a master of all elements of the nine tail fairy fox martial spirit, water thousand moon does not need combat body.


    Nine tail fairy fox, can condense the whole element shield, its high strength, can be called absolute protection.


    Strength and destructive power, not more than 10 times the water, is not able to wear this shield.


    And, as warlocks


    Shuiqianyue has the moon god Dharma body, although it has not been found yet.


    However, in the future, once the moon god Dharma body is recovered, the Taiyin battle body can be condensed, and almost all damage can be immune and absorbed.Although the strength of the battle body is far less than that of Su liu''er in the future.


    However, the Xisha battle style is the most rigid one.


    The Taiyin battle style is the most flexible one.


    They are different and mysterious, but they can also reach the level of Jiupin white light holy body.


    After all, as the demon ancestor and moon god of the demon clan, the details of these two girls are too deep.


    Of course


    If Chu Xingyun can find out the chaotic black dragon battle style, it should not be said again.


    However, even Chu Xingyun did not know where the chaotic black dragon fighting body was now.


    Just like the water thousand moon, you can''t find the moon god Dharma body for the time being.


    These two girls, both wisdom and experience, are enough.


    Unfortunately, for a long time to come.


    Before they reach the super high level, they are unable to enter the advanced Archean battlefield.


    So


    After eliminating shuiqianyue and suliu''er, there are only a few goals left.


    Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, greedy wolf emperor, cockroach emperor, and thunder god god!


    These seven guys, all have a super talent for combat sports.


    After the trial of Taigu, the strength has been greatly improved.


    But


    Among these seven guys, the greedy wolf emperor, the cockroach emperor, and the Thunder God Emperor, are now stuck in the trial dream and can''t come out at all


    Therefore, now there are only four silly goods left: Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, and Xiong er.


    Of course


    Although Chu Xingyun verbally called these four guys silly goods.


    But in fact, these four guys are not stupid at all!


    Even before, they were really silly, even silly, a little airtight.


    However, most of them are not in the next generation.


    The so-called, farewell three days, when a new look!


    These four guys, in fact, are the same.


    Although in terms of wisdom, it is far from comparable with Chu Xingyun.


    But the intelligence of the four of them is as high as 200.


    Even if it is put in public, it is absolutely a super genius!


    At this moment


    These four simple goods are leading the army to kill crazily in the experimental battlefield of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, on balance, Chu Xingyun plans to leave the advanced Archean battlefield temporarily.


    Now


    It''s time to take over those four silly goods


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3066

    However, even if Chu Xingyun wants to go, he can''t just walk away.


    In any case, he had to arrange everything in the high Archean battlefield before he left.


    Apart from other things, he has to find out clearly the map which is more than six floors open and explore.


    Soon


    Chu Xingyun sent No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7, commanding 3000 wolf cavalry, and officially entered the seventh floor!


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to neglect, the first time will chaos God, fell in the fifth sub body of the sea of knowledge.


    As soon as he entered the seventh floor, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    as like as two peas, the seventh layers are exactly the same as the second layers of the maze.


    It''s just a thousand times bigger in area.


    If you insist on saying something different, that is, the ghosts and beasts that appear here are no longer bones and spirits.


    Look around, wandering in the seventh floor of the cave hall, is a gray black as iron, but it is incomparably robust werewolf corpse soul beast!


    In appearance, these wolf like corpses and spirits are 80% similar to those of the green Wolf tribe.


    But in volume, there is a huge gap between the two!


    The average green Wolf Archer is about 1.7 meters tall.


    It must be emphasized here that the height of most of the Qinglang people is more than 1.6 meters.


    The height can reach 1.7 meters, which is the biggest one in the green Wolf clan.


    In contrast


    The green Wolf clan, which is 1.7 meters tall, is equivalent to the existence of human beings who are more than 1.8 meters tall in public.


    Although the number is not large, it is definitely not too much.


    However, the wolf type corpse and soul beast with seven layers in Archean labyrinth is more than 1.8 meters in height!


    Not only tall, but also very strong.


    Although it is not like the body of the bull race, it is almost horizontal development.


    But to that station, it is absolutely vigorous and powerful!


    What moved Chu Xingyun most was that these wolf shaped corpses and spirits were extremely agile. When a pair of wolf claws were waved, they were even more cold and sharp!


    Looking at the vigorous, action like flying, attacking the fierce wolf type corpse beast, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help frowning.


    Originally, Chu Xingyun believed that


    The reason why most people stay on the sixth floor of the Archaean labyrinth is that the Yin Qi is too heavy below the seventh floor.


    But now it seems that this is an important reason, but it is not the most important one.


    If you look at it, the wolf like corpse and soul beast moves as fast as the wind!


    With an arrow, you can''t even touch the shadow of a wolf like corpse!


    This color is gray and black, just like a steel body forged from black iron. The speed is too fast.


    When an arrow passed by, the wolf shaped corpse and soul beast dodged the arrow.


    The next moment The wolf shaped corpse and soul immediately bowed down and leaped over like lightning.


    Come on! Too soon


    Not only fast, but also very vigorous, very flexible.


    An arrow shot past, from the arrow left the bow string, to the arrow landing time.


    The wolf type corpse and soul beast can move, change direction and turn seven or eight times in a row


    Therefore, as long as the distance is more than 10 meters, the bow and arrow will not threaten them at all.


    Once the distance is within 10 meters, the wolf type corpse and soul beast will launch their race talent combat skill - wind chop!


    As long as the distance between each other, close to within 10 meters, the wolf clan can start the wind chop!


    The so-called wind chopping is an explosive chopping with super fast pace and super high speed to gather the whole body strength!


    Although in terms of combat body level, the corpses and spirits of the seven layers are only one level higher than those of the six layers.


    Generally speaking, the corpse, soul and beast is actually a level 37 combat body.


    However, different races lead to different characteristics and different fighting characteristics.


    The first six layers of bones and beasts are thick and clumsy.


    In addition, because there is no muscle relationship, all kinds of changes are very slow, explosive force is also very poor, not to mention the speed


    In the face of arrows, no matter how powerful the beast is, it is difficult to avoid it in time.


    But the corpse, the soul and the beast are different


    First of all, this is a wolf like corpse.


    Secondly, corpses, ghosts and beasts have not only bones, but also flesh bodies!


    Moreover, this physical body, also incomparably strong, incomparably strong!


    Its moving speed is too much faster than that of bone and soul beast. It is not on the same level at all.


    But


    Of course, corpses, ghosts and beasts are not perfect.


    Although the corpses and spirits are faster and more explosive, they are almost immune to the arrows.


    But the body of corpse and soul is not as hard as that of bone and soul.


    The whole body is made up of bones.A rib of a bone soul beast is thicker than its arm.


    An arm bone of a soul animal is probably thicker than the leg of a corpse soul animal.


    In terms of shape and volume alone


    Bones and spirits are like bison!


    Corpse, soul and beast are like wolves!


    In volume, of course, cattle are bigger, stronger and more defensive.


    So


    Although at the level of battle body, the corpse and soul beast on the seventh floor is much higher than that on the sixth floor.


    However, in terms of the strength and hardness of the combat body, it is still higher than that of the bones and spirits, and much higher!


    In the face of the swift corpse and soul beast, Chu Xingyun took control of No. 5 sub body and personally fought with the stone soul beast.


    Fully armed, Chu Xingyun is dressed in a golden three star bone outfit, infused with the soul of a star of golden mansions!


    In the face-to-face battle, the corpse, soul and beast, is far less terrible than imagined.


    First, open the unlimited shield, and then the moment the corpse and soul rush to the front of the body, instantly display the storm impact!


    Under the huge impact force, the corpse, soul and beast were blown out in an instant.


    And then the next moment


    Just as the corpse and soul beast was blown out!


    After accumulating enough energy, Chu Xingyun takes advantage of the corpse, soul and beast''s unsteadiness to display the storm again!


    In the moment of chasing the corpse, the bone sword in Chu Xingyun''s hand waved, and the energy poured out in an instant!


    Under the Blazing Sword, the corpse and soul beast was immediately decapitated and died.


    This corpse, soul and beast, is not really powerful.


    Especially in close combat, it is not even as tenacious as bone and soul beast.


    However, the speed and flexibility of corpse and soul beast are too fast, and they are almost immune to the shooting of arrows.


    And


    This wolf type corpse beast is too fast and flexible.


    If you are a normal bull warrior, you may not be able to choose the right time and hit the flexible and exaggerated corpse and soul beast accurately.


    And once you don''t hit the target


    With the flexibility of wolf like corpse and beast, as well as the sharp claws shining with cold light.


    You can tear a large piece from the bull warrior, even the belt meat.


    Once bitten by the sharp teeth of the wolf type corpse and soul beast, it is even more life-threatening!


    Ten times more dangerous


    And it''s far more difficult to kill than the bones and spirits.


    Most importantly, there are very few corpses and beasts on the seventh floor.


    In the tunnel, there are only one.


    Once entering the cave hall, there will be only seven or eight.


    At most, there are more than a dozen.


    And if it''s more than a dozen dead animals, it''s too scary.


    Once the list is placed and surrounded by more than a dozen wolf type corpses and spirits, I''m afraid that in an instant, they will be split up by Wolf type corpses and spirits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3067

    According to Chu Xingyun, we learned from the 3000 cattle steeds.


    In the cave hall on the seventh floor, there are black iron level corpses and beasts.


    In the cave hall on the eighth floor, there are bronze level corpses and beasts.


    In the cave hall on the ninth floor, there are corpses and beasts of silver level.


    In the cave hall on the tenth floor, there are golden stone beasts.


    The number of corpses, spirits and beasts in the cave hall increases ten times with each depth.


    On the seventh floor, ten wolf like corpses and spirits appear at one time.


    On the eighth floor, a hundred wolf like corpses and spirits appear at one time.


    On the ninth floor, thousands of wolf like corpses and spirits appear at one time.


    On the 10th floor, there are ten thousand wolf like corpses and beasts.


    The corpse, soul and beast are so swift and flexible that they are almost immune to arrows.


    Whether it is red blood wolf riding, or cattle riding iron, it is difficult to survive here.


    The seventh and eighth floors are better. At least they can survive.


    Thousands of people can still be killed for ten or a hundred wolf type corpses and spirits.


    But on the ninth and tenth floors, facing thousands of wolves, it''s too difficult.


    As for the legendary eleven and twelve floors.


    Even the 3000 oxen were not sure what they were.


    Only heard that in those two layers, there will be a large number of corpse soul shooters!


    Many of the monks who ventured into the building, though lucky enough to escape, returned to the tenth floor.


    But they had no idea what was attacking them.


    Only know, their body, full of Sen white bone arrow!


    It can be seen that there must be corpse soul shooters on the 11th and 12th floors!


    What''s more, the range of the corpse shooters is more than one kilometer!


    Otherwise, if the other side is within kilometers, those monks who have escaped by chance can''t not see them!


    Up to now, Chu Xingyun will not waste his spirit to think about the 11th floor and the 12th floor.


    For now alone


    Chu Xingyun only need to consider, is seven, eight, nine, ten, how to arrange these four layers.


    Obviously, no matter it''s a bull or a red blood wolf, it''s not suitable for here.


    The number of corpses, ghosts and beasts is too small, the efficiency is too low, and the income is too poor.


    Although there are many stone spirits on the ninth and tenth floors, they are very dangerous.


    Once thousands of corpses, spirits and animals rush into the battle, it will be a big event.


    Once a large number of wolf cavalry were killed, the pension alone would be enough to wipe Chu Xingyun out.


    It''s time for xingchu to give the order.


    The three wolf cavalry returned to the fifth floor of the Archaean labyrinth to wipe out the bones and spirits in each cave hall.


    In this way, the daily income is not too high, but it is enough to pay for the hire of these wolf cavalry.


    Even if it works properly, there will be a slight surplus!


    After sending off three wolf cavalry, Chu Xingyun left No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 separately.


    The six wolf cavalry were merged into two, each with 3000 members.


    Two wolf cavalry, led by No. 3 and No. 4 respectively, went to the fifth floor of Archaean labyrinth to hunt down the bones and spirits.


    Archean labyrinth five layers, distribution of countless caves.


    Each cave hall is crowded with tens of thousands of bones and spirits.


    Two wolf cavalry, the soldiers are divided into two ways, they can hunt and kill indefinitely.


    And Chu Xingyun''s number five, six, and seven were left on the seventh floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    Although, the number of corpses and beasts here is relatively small.


    Each cave hall can only condense seven or eight, or at most a dozen corpses and beasts.


    If the number of corpses, ghosts and beasts were more, Chu Xingyun could not cope with it.


    The most important thing is


    Although the number of corpses, ghosts and beasts is very small.


    However, after the corpse and soul were hunted and killed, the congenital Yin evil spirit that escaped was particularly rich and pure.


    The effect of refining the battle body is far better than the congenital Yin evil spirit that the bones and spirits escape from.


    As far as the cultivation efficiency is concerned, it''s much better than hunting bones, ghosts and beasts here!


    5¡¢ Six, seven, three big body joint hands, just can fight more than a dozen corpse spirit beast.


    As long as you are here, upgrade the level of the combat body as soon as possible.


    You can go deeper into the Archean labyrinth.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun finally arranged everything in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Among them


    No. 1 combat body, sitting on the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth, is in charge of everything here, and is responsible for recruiting green Wolf shooters with more than level 80 potential.


    The No.2 battle body, in charge of 3000 cattle steeds and 30000 mandarins, is responsible for guarding the industries and shops in the villages and towns.No.3 and No.4 battle bodies, with 3000 red blood wolves in each commander, hunt and kill bone and soul beasts on the fifth floor of Archaean labyrinth, and vigorously cultivate green Wolf shooters with more than 80 combat potential!


    No.5, No.6 and No.7 combat bodies will be trained on the seventh floor of Archaean labyrinth to upgrade the level of combat bodies as soon as possible, so as to enter the Archean maze and explore deeper.


    As for the final eight


    He stayed in Manniu village and was responsible for guarding the village, maintaining the production of the factory and planting more devil pepper.


    After everything has been arranged


    Chu Xingyun finally managed the chaos spirit and returned to the perfect battle style.


    The perfect combat style of Chu Xingyun has reached level 40.


    Its training speed is absolutely terrible.


    The reason why we practice so fast is also inevitable


    At every moment, Chu Xingyun gets a lot of inborn Yin evil spirits from Fenshen battle body to refine the battle style.


    Twelve hours a day, every moment, there are pure inborn Yin Sha, through the projection of the yuan God, into the perfect combat body, continuously refining the perfect combat body.


    In addition, twelve hours a day, continuous refining of the body of the sky thunder quintessence of the body.


    So The speed of improving the perfect combat body can only be described as terror.


    But Up to now, the development of Chu Xingyun has entered a bottleneck period.


    Without enough help, Chu Xingyun has been unable to expand the industry to a broader area.


    So


    Although he didn''t want to, Chu Xingyun knew that he had to leave.


    Even if you leave one day earlier, you lose one day''s training time.


    However, if you go one day late, the partners will come one day later, and the development will be delayed one day.


    Therefore, after Chu Xingyun arranged everything


    All the way to the wilderness of the advanced Archean battlefield


    Without hesitation, Chu Xingyun communicated the chaos of heaven in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    The next moment, Chu Xingyun only felt his body, and instantly became extremely heavy.


    Then, a tremendous force came.


    Under the force of emptiness surging, only for a moment, Chu Xingyun disappeared in place.


    When he regained his sight again, Chu Xingyun had left the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It appeared outside the high-level Archean battlefield, in the vast void.


    Looking at the boundless high-level Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun could not help sighing.


    Between exclamations, the next moment A very strange phenomenon appeared in the sea of knowledge of Chu Xingyun.


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun quickly recovered consciousness into the sea of knowledge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3068

    Look around


    Chu Xingyun''s knowledge of the sea


    The black ancient clock is spinning leisurely


    Under the black ancient clock, a stone tablet with thunder light stands aloof.


    Around the thunderbolt stele, there are eight windows like light screens around it!


    At this moment


    In the light curtain like eight windows, Chu Xingyun''s eight statues are galloping fast.


    If you look at it, the speed of the eight branches is at least ten times faster than usual!


    Take the five, six, seven, three separate bodies as an example


    As soon as the wind blows, all the bones and spirits in the cave hall will be killed in an instant, and then the next cave hall will be swept away by the wind. The speed is incredible!


    Frowning, Chu Xingyun quickly determined.


    Although his speed is not slow, but it can never be so fast!


    You know, there is a long passage between the cave hall and the cave hall.


    It would take at least a quarter of an hour to cross that long passage, even on a red blooded horse.


    But now, after crushing the corpses and beasts in a cave hall.


    With only two or three breathing time, the three statues rushed to the next cave hall and hunted again.


    Even if it is used to fly, it is impossible to fly so fast!


    Only a little thought, Chu Xingyun will understand.


    Obviously, in this advanced Archean battlefield, the law of time is distorted.


    The law of time in the advanced Archean battlefield is about ten times faster than the void outside.


    Thinking, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    Originally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come, this trip, at most two or three years back.


    Therefore, many arrangements, Chu Xingyun did not make long-term plans.


    But now, since the time flow is ten times faster.


    The two or three years outside are twenty or thirty years in the advanced Archean battlefield!


    In case Chu Xingyun is delayed a little bit because of something.


    If that one is not careful, it may take two or three hundred years!


    Therefore, many arrangements, Chu Xingyun must reconsider.


    For example, split one, and split eight.


    At this moment No. 1 is on the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth, responsible for business affairs.


    In the end, the No. 8 Fenshen, instead of Chu Xingyun''s original master, sits in Manniu village.


    If it''s only a year or two, it''s a waste.


    However, the problem now is that it will take at least 20 or 30 years to go.


    A little delay, two or three hundred years!


    Therefore, it would be crazy to let No. 1 and No. 8 split up for two or three hundred years.


    Between meditation, Chu Xingyun quickly passed the yuan Shen projection in the sea and issued an order.


    First of all, it''s split one


    Although we have to deal with a lot of commercial things every day, we can''t stop practicing here.


    You can take one day out of business for a month.


    For other things, you can hire helpers to help you.


    Although there will be a part of the loss of income, but such a loss, is negligible.


    After hiring a whole business team


    Next, Chu Xingyun picked out all the bull soldiers in the niuman regiment with a combat body of more than 90 levels, and formed a close guard army dedicated to Chu Xingyun!


    For the bull race


    There are very few barbarian warriors with level 90 potential.


    But generally speaking, although the number is not large, it is not without.


    The potential of level 90 of Manau is equal to the potential of level 80 of Qinglang.


    It''s rare, but it''s absolutely there.


    Although in reality, there are very few barbarian warriors who have really cultivated their combat style to level 90.


    Even with a rare description, it is not too much!


    But it must be known that


    If you don''t have the potential of level 90, you can definitely upgrade the combat style to level 90.


    To what extent can the combat style be promoted depends on many aspects


    For example, Niu man, this guy not only has the potential of this level 90 combat body, but also has the talent of level 90 combat body!


    Therefore, as long as he does not die, he will certainly be able to become an indomitable bull Marshal!


    If there is potential, but the talent is not good, I am afraid that even if hundreds of millions of years have passed, the level of combat body will be only 70-80.


    Potential determines a person''s upper limit


    Talent, on the other hand, determines a person''s growth rate.


    Niu man not only has the potential of adverse heaven level, but also has the talent of adversity level!


    The combination of the two will enable him to break through the 90 level mark in his lifetime.And for most of the barbarian monks


    Even with the potential of level 90, most of them don''t have much talent.


    Or that sentence


    We must take advantage of our youth to cultivate our fighting style!


    If you can''t raise the level of the combat body as soon as possible.


    Once the age comes, the quality and state of the body will decline rapidly.


    Those with level 90 potential, but not too high talent, are the most helpless.


    The potential is not static.


    If you can''t raise the level of the combat body as soon as possible


    Then, as time goes by, as the body ages, the potential will decrease.


    For physical exercise, it is impossible for a young man or an old man to have the same potential.


    Once the body begins to age, its potential begins to decline.


    So


    The vast majority of the barbarian warriors with the potential of level 90 will eventually be unable to reach level 80.


    Therefore, for this kind of potential, but no talent of the bull warrior.


    The common people call it general level bull warrior!


    A bull warrior above level 80 is called a general.


    The bull warrior above level 90 is called commander-in-chief!


    And this kind of potential, but not very talented, is between the general and the general.


    Therefore, this kind of existence is called admiral!


    Generally speaking, they will be better than generals, but they can not reach the level of commander-in-chief.


    Therefore, such people have always been unstable, and no one can predict their future!


    But the thing to know is


    This is an archaic labyrinth


    Those who will stay here are basically young bull fighters with combat bodies below level 40.


    So


    Chu Xingyun can open up and recruit these bull soldiers of general level.


    The conditions for recruitment are simple


    Chu Xingyun will find a way to make up for their inborn talent, so that they can be promoted to marshal bull before they grow old!


    If Chu Xingyun does, then these future generals will have to work for life.


    If Chu Xingyun can''t do it, he needs to pay a high price of liquidated damages!


    In the face of such a good thing, of course, no one can refuse.


    So


    Now, niuman has recruited 18 potential and gifted bull fighters!


    He directly took the 18 general level bull soldiers away, and Chu Xingyun''s No.1 combat body, and formed his own guard army.


    It can be said that without the presence of Chu Xingyun, the guards would never have been promoted to level 90.


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun is here.


    With the special beef jerky and the power of thunder monument, they can stay in the Archaean labyrinth infinitely.


    As long as they work hard enough and don''t be lazy, they will be able to raise the level of combat body to over 60 before their bodies grow old!


    It is worth mentioning that the combat body above level 60 will not grow old.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3069

    As for the number eight


    We must concentrate on the construction of man Niu village.


    Now, under the policy of Chu Xingyun, the development of man Niu village is extremely fast.


    In particular, the thousands of pregnant bull women have been successfully delivered, which has increased the population of Manniu village by thousands.


    More than 1000 bull children, separated by Chu Xingyun''s No. 8, were organized to go to school together, train together, grow together and progress together!


    Therefore, the task of No. 8 is still very heavy.


    That is to be in charge of everything in maniu village, and to be responsible for the education and training of children in maniu village.


    The most important thing is that No. 8 should be separated and trained to defend the city.


    This army can''t be recruited from outside.


    After all, it is very difficult for people recruited from outside to defend others'' city.


    The best way is to recruit soldiers from Manniu village.


    Only the barbarian warriors who were born and grew up in the village really love the village and valley.


    When the cattle village where they were born and raised, and the valley of the cattle, were attacked.


    Only the real native villagers of Manau village will fight for their lives to defend this village!


    To invade a village is to invade their families.


    After all, once the village falls, their families, relatives, parents, wives and children, even grandparents, will be in danger.


    Although Manniu village has a population of more than 3000


    However, with the continuous growth of the newborn bull children, one day, the population of the village will expand rapidly.


    The Manau Valley, which is 200 kilometers across, can at least live in tens of millions of people.


    If you build houses on the gentle slopes on both sides of the valley, you can even live in hundreds of millions of people!


    Of course


    If this is the case, the valley will be almost destroyed.


    It''s a very difficult mission.


    Factory development, sales of commodities, education of the children of the bull race, construction of the city walls, formation and training of the garrison troops


    Therefore, there is no time to refine the No.8 combat style.


    After arranging all the eight separate bodies


    Chu Xingyun''s spirit has been incomparably tired


    After leaving the high-level Archean battlefield, there is a gap between the spirit of Chu Xingyun and the eight separate bodies.


    It is very difficult to break through the shielding of the advanced Archean battlefield and communicate with the eight masters.


    Just now, in such a short time, Chu Xingyun''s mental power was consumed immensely.


    And if it is in the advanced Archaean battlefield, all this does not need to consume much mental power.


    You know


    This is still close to the advanced Archean battlefield, and it is still so hard.


    Once the distance is far away, I am afraid that spiritual communication will be more difficult.


    Basically, Chu Xingyun can only watch, but can''t communicate.


    Even if you want to force communication, you can only send a stream of consciousness and give an order.


    Moreover, even the stream of consciousness is only one-sided.


    Those eight separate bodies, unable to communicate and communicate with the stream of consciousness in reverse.


    Clearly, after properly arranging the tasks of the eight sub bodies


    Chu Xingyun broke the spiritual connection


    Although only a little more than a quarter of an hour.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s mental strength has almost dried up.


    The reason why he only communicated for such a short time was not that Chu Xingyun didn''t want to communicate more.


    In fact, there is no spirit to maintain.


    The iron eating beast was summoned. Chu Xingyun rode on the back of the iron eating beast. After giving the order, he fell asleep.


    Fortunately, iron eaters have enough wisdom.


    After receiving the order, he carried Chu Xingyun all the way to the direction of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Not to mention how Chu Xingyun went on his way


    On the other side


    With Chu Xingyun, he broke the spiritual connection.


    The next moment


    The eyes of eight separate bodies became empty in an instant.


    All along, Chu Xingyun''s eight incarnations have never done anything contrary to Chu Xingyun''s world outlook, outlook on life and values.


    All the time


    Through the projection of the primordial deities, these eight virtual spirits share the experience, experience and various information of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic primordial gods.


    When something needs to be decided, he will immediately make a choice by comparing Chu Xingyun''s world outlook, outlook on life, and values from the chaos of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, when Chu Xingyun was still in existence, the eight virtual primordial deities were actually a whole.Every time you decide something, you have to proofread it with Chu Xingyun.


    After proofreading and approval, it can be passed and implemented.


    If it does not conform to Chu Xingyun''s three outlooks, then this order will not be carried out.


    A lot of times


    In a single breath, a virtual deity can submit dozens, even hundreds, thousands of messages to verify with his subconscious mind.


    Most of them fail to verify and are forbidden to execute.


    Only a small number of them are approved for implementation and implemented immediately!


    But now


    With the departure of Chu Xingyun, the eight statues of Chu Xingyun lost the core of contact and proofreading.


    After losing the transit station of the perfect combat body, the eight masters also lost all contact with each other.


    The most important thing is


    When they want to do something, there is no place to verify, to proofread.


    In Manniu village


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 8 body, empty eyes sitting on the bed of the pub.


    No. 8 was born the latest.


    From birth to now, there is not a few days.


    Therefore, he had no idea how to decide what he thought.


    Within the knowledge of the eighth body, Chu Xingyun''s several tasks are the highest instructions of the eighth body.


    As for how to complete these tasks, there are a lot of ideas about how to complete these tasks.


    But which method should be used to accomplish these tasks?


    Subconsciously submit instructions to the main god of Chu Xingyun


    But all the instructions, but never return, disappeared without a trace.


    For more than a week


    Finally


    After confirming that the main spirit has lost contact and cannot be reviewed and proofread.


    No.8 has started automatic error correction


    Since there is no way to proofread, it is naturally impossible to judge which of these methods are right and which are wrong.


    Since we can''t judge right from wrong, we don''t know which is feasible and which is not.


    Then the only way is to compare all the methods to find the optimal solution!


    As for whether the method is right or wrong and whether it can be done in the end, we can''t consider it now.


    Since we lost contact, we can''t check and proofread


    Then ignore this link


    The main God has explained before losing contact. In any case, we must try our best to fight and struggle.


    So


    After ignoring the review and proofreading


    No. 8 has neglected good and evil, neglected morality and law, and neglected all fetters


    Everything, all from the actual effect.


    All efforts, for only one goal - to find the optimal solution!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3070

    First of all, the most impressive number eight, but also Chu Xingyun repeatedly, repeatedly stressed!


    It''s about the safety of maniu village


    In fact, all other tasks are carried out around security issues.


    Today, the construction of the city wall is still being carried out step by step.


    The thickness of the city wall is hundreds of meters!


    The height has also been trimmed to hundreds of meters.


    On this high Archean battlefield, nothing can cross this wall.


    But that''s not enough


    If there is only one wall, there is no room for maneuver.


    Once the wall falls, it''s all over.


    So, outside this wall


    The direction of the passage in Manau Valley


    One kilometer away from the first wall, a second wall should be built!


    Moreover, similar city walls should be built with nine roads!


    Any enemy who wants to invade the village and enter the valley.


    You have to break through nine walls, then you can


    In this way, the valley of cattle, even if it is not solid.


    But if you want to hold on to it, you are sure


    As for the soldiers guarding the city


    No. 8 virtual God, thinking quickly


    The population of man Niu village is too small. There are only 3000 people in total.


    Moreover, even among the 3000 odd people, 2000 of them, are still barbarian women who have no fighting power.


    Of the remaining 1000 odd people, more than 700 are children and only 300 are adult bull fighters!


    At this moment, these more than 300 bull soldiers are responsible for dragging out the stone spirits and killing them in front of the wall every day.


    This wall was built with the body of stone spirits and beasts.


    If you want to rely on these more than 300 bull soldiers, you can keep the whole valley. This is obviously unrealistic!


    It''s not enough even if you include more than a thousand newly born bull children


    The width of the canyon into the buffalo Valley is not too wide.


    But even so, it is hundreds of meters wide.


    Therefore, if you want to ensure the safety of Manau Valley, you need at least 30000 garrison troops!


    According to the order of Yuan Shen, the master of Chu Xingyun, all garrison troops should be recruited from the village of manaiu.


    Moreover, all garrison troops should be educated to love the village from an early age, so as to ensure their love for the valley and their commitment to protect it.


    In this way Population becomes a problem.


    Thinking about it


    No. 8 split up and made a decision soon!


    Soon


    Just one month after Chu Xingyun left the advanced Archean battlefield!


    No. 8, the first decree has been issued!


    From now on


    Manniu village, the implementation of polygamy!


    Each bull man can have three wives.


    Among them, the first is the first wife, that is, the first wife.


    Secondly, they are two ordinary wives who assist the first wife and share the housework with the first wife.


    In the face of such a regulation, all the people in maniu village are astonished!


    But it is clear that Chu Xingyun did not ask anyone''s opinions and suggestions, but unilaterally issued the instructions.


    In the mind of virtual God No.8


    There are more than 2000 females of the Manau tribe, but only 300 have spouses.


    Of the more than 3000 people in Manniu village, 2000 are women and 700 are children. There are only 3400 adult bull youths, all of whom are barbarian warriors


    As a result, there are 17000 unmarried women in the village!


    If polygamy is not implemented, the vast majority of these bull women will die alone and never get married.


    Although Chu Xingyun is in, Chu Xingyun will definitely reject such an immoral order at the first time.


    But the key is that Chu Xingyun''s main god is not here.


    Unable to review and proofread, No. 8 yuan Shen can only ignore the right and wrong and concentrate on finding the best solution.


    Once polygamy is promoted, then


    First of all, the problem of elderly leftover women in Manniu village has been greatly alleviated.


    Secondly, the population problem of man Niu village has been the biggest supplement.


    A man with three wives, even if one in one''s life, is three bull children!


    So, next


    As long as we encourage or even reward fertility, the problem of population will be solved.


    Once the population is large, there are more children.


    After intensive training and training, the garrison troops will have!


    Moreover, in order to ensure that the new children are all fighting power!No. 8, with the alchemy knowledge obtained from the God and the way of creation.


    Devil pepper as the main raw material, refined out of the Lieyang Dan!


    After taking the strong Yang pill, the body will be more robust, masculine will be more sufficient.


    On sex, it is absolutely a hundred battles, with one enemy three!


    And most of all, the body is full of Yang.


    The children born are basically male bull race full of masculinity!


    Maybe someone will say


    All have boys, where will they come and go to get a wife?


    In fact, it''s not a problem at all.


    You know, more women than men, but not just the status quo of Manniu village.


    This is true of the town of Manau and even the city of Manau king.


    In fact, the birth rate of male bull is not low.


    But the male bull, is to go out to practice, hunting.


    One accidentally died outside.


    And the female bison, though relatively weak.


    But they hide in the village every day, so they can''t go out, but they live more moist.


    Therefore, the ratio of male to female is about two to one.


    And if you cut out all the children


    The proportion of male and female in the population of the bull race is exaggerated to nearly seven to one!


    That is to say, among the adult, marriageable bull people.


    Each male bull corresponds to seven females!


    This is the status quo of the bull race


    According to the optimal solution found by virtual God No.8


    What is a third wife? This is just the beginning.


    In order to completely solve the problem of the old women of the Manau nationality.


    In order to increase the population of man Niu village


    After the third wife, the eighth virtual God will also open the four concubines system.


    Every male bull can have one wife, two wives and four concubines!


    In this way, the problem of the old leftover women of the whole Manau people was completely solved.


    The problem of soldiers in maniu village has also been completely solved.


    It''s a pity that


    Although the eighth virtual God wants to be perfect.


    But in fact, after the virtual God No. 8 promulgated the policy of three wives, no one cooperated at all.


    For the bull race


    Unless it''s in estrus, otherwise They don''t have a special feeling for female bison.


    In contrast


    In the normal time, the bull fighters prefer to be with the same sex.


    Only in estrus, they will be incomparably eager for the opposite sex.


    Therefore, no one will marry several wives for no reason.


    After all, for the bull man, the wife is the responsibility.


    Since we have married her, we should support her and take care of her.


    When you''re free, who''s going to make trouble for yourself?


    Virtual God No. 8 is not worried.


    Soon, the eighth virtual God, issued a second decree!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3071

    All those who meet the policy requirements and marry three wives will get a set of Valley Villa permanently and free of charge.


    Most importantly, this villa in the valley is made of stone.


    Even after thousands of years, it will never decay and damage.


    In the face of such a good thing, many of the barbarian cattle soldiers suddenly got excited.


    However, for the time being, it is very difficult for anyone to take the lead in this kind of thing that goes against the tradition.


    Therefore, although there are many people who are interested in it, none of them dare to find three wives.


    Facing this


    The third decree was issued on the 8th!


    From now on, the salary of the members who meet the policy of monogamy will be raised by three grades!


    Since a few years ago, the whole village of Manau village has accepted the employment of Chu Xingyun.


    From now on


    All members of the village, from the elderly to the children, are Chu Xingyun''s employees.


    All people are living on the salary of Chu Xingyun.


    For different types of work, as well as different pay.


    According to different levels of combat body and different danger degree.


    Chu Xingyun divided the salary into several levels.


    The salary of each level is based on ten colorful spirit bones.


    First class salary, you can get ten colorful bones every day.


    The second level is 20


    If someone really forms a family of four with three wives, then this family.


    If each person gets three grades of salary every day, he will get more than 30 colorful bones.


    A day will be more than 120 colorful bones income!


    And most importantly


    If there are children in the family, that''s even worse.


    For every extra child, there will be more than 30 colorful bones every day.


    If you have ten children, you can get 300 more colorful bones a day!


    In this way


    If you really find three wives and give birth to a bunch of children, you can make a fortune by this!


    An ordinary bull warrior, a day''s salary, is only ten colorful spirit bones.


    Now, as long as you find three wives and have a bunch of children, you can earn more than 300 colorful bones every day.


    Is there a more cost-effective business?


    What''s more, the most exciting thing is


    All the children in maniu village are educated and trained by Chu Xingyun.


    Everything comes from Chu Xingyun


    In this way, as long as you have three wives and have a lot of children, isn''t it possible to make a fortune?


    Is there anything so cheap in this world?


    Yes


    Usually, it''s not so cheap.


    But no way, No. 8 virtual God in charge, this kind of thing will appear!


    In the eyes of virtual God No. 8


    In any case, there are only three or four hundred bull soldiers of the right age in the village.


    Even if everyone has three wives and ten children.


    The daily expenditure is only about 100000 colorful bones.


    Moreover, this policy, after all, is only a temporary policy and can be cancelled at any time.


    Now


    The biggest headache for the No. 8 virtual God is that he can''t force everyone to marry three wives.


    Even if he can force, he can''t force everyone to have children.


    Since coercion is not possible, the only way to think of virtual God No. 8 is to lure!


    If they are not moved by such inducements.


    Even if it is no principle, no human nature of the eight virtual God, also really can not help.


    Facts have proved that in the face of such inducement, it is not only the problem of whether the male bull can bear it.


    In order to raise the third grade salary, the female bull of the barbarian tribe can''t help it.


    There are more than 2000 females of the bull tribe.


    However, there are only more than 300 marriageable males.


    If we do not actively strive for it, then it is doomed that more than 1000 people will miss this great opportunity.


    As the saying goes, money and silk move people''s hearts


    Under the temptation of high salary, the soldiers from Manniu village have formed a new family by uniting with a few girls of Manau nationality


    Under the monogamy, their salary is also directly raised by three grades!


    With the leader, it''s easy to do


    With the first, there will be a second, and a third


    With the first three, everything will be unstoppable.


    In order to motivate more people and get everyone involved


    In order to avoid being questioned after the cancellation of the policy in the future.No. 8 virtual God, announced a decree again!


    This time, the policy lasted only three months.


    Within three months, all newly concluded villagers who are in line with the policy of monogamy will increase their wages by three levels.


    Once three months have passed, the policy is automatically cancelled.


    Once three months have passed


    Even if someone married three wives and had ten children, there would be no pay rise.


    In the face of this decree, this time Those who try to wait and see do not care.


    Soon


    Within a month, all the bull fighters of the right age have established new families.


    These newly established families are in line with the policy of monogamy.


    In the eighth virtual God presided over, personally for all people, held a very grand group wedding.


    On the wedding ceremony, No. 8 virtual God, as a wedding gift, presented to all the newlyweds.


    With this hot yang Dan, all the barbarian warriors can gallop in the boudoir without falling.


    What''s more, the Lieyang pill can ensure that the children they give birth to are all male!


    In the face of this great gift, all the bull soldiers were overjoyed.


    If you can have more sons


    As long as there are enough sons, their family can form a team.


    After the mass wedding


    Everything seems to be back to normal


    In a flash, three months have passed


    Finally, the annual estrus of the bull race has come.


    With the help of lieyangdan, all the savage cattle soldiers have done their best.


    At the same time, the policy of monogamy is encouraged.


    That is to say, the policy of increasing the three-tier salary has officially expired.


    As for the next time, it is not known when.


    Now that the policy has been implemented in maniu village, more than 300 couples have been promoted.


    The next thing is to encourage childbearing!


    Within the next three years


    All new born children, their parents, will receive a one-time reward.


    Although this award is only one-off.


    But the amount of bonus is very high, with 10000 colorful bones!


    Different from the temporary policy, the eighth virtual God issued a short-term policy.


    In the next three years, as long as a child is born, his or her parents will get 10000 multicolored spiritual bones!


    For the barbarians, 10000 multicolored spiritual bones are a huge sum of money!


    Even if you work hard without eating, drinking, wearing or sleeping, you have to accumulate for three years before you can earn it.


    Now, as long as you have a baby, you can get it.


    And the most important thing is that the children are raised by the village!


    No. 8 virtual God is not just a talk


    In recent months, Yuan Shen No. 8 organized all the bull soldiers to build school buildings, school yards, children''s restaurants, and


    Up to now, various facilities have been built in Manniu gorge, a place with beautiful scenery, birds and flowers.


    These places will be used for training and training of children in maniu village in the future.


    This is also enough to prove that the so-called decrees are not just words.


    As a matter of fact, everything is going on in an orderly way


    In the case of No. 8 yuan Shen, ignoring all morality and etiquette, he only pursues the optimal solution.


    The development of man Niu village has driven into an unimaginable and indescribable fast lane!


    In a few years, everything here will change dramatically!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3072

    Let''s not say that the eighth division, how to go all out, regardless of the cost, to build a cattle force village.


    On the other side


    No. 2, commander of 3000 cattle steeds and 30000 of their attendants, galloped on the prairie of wild cattle, and was invincible


    Compared with individual strength, Chu Xingyun and No. 2 Fenshen pay more attention to team cooperation and team cohesion!


    If only 3000 scattered cattle cavalry, encounter a real master, it is certainly not the opponent.


    Even if it''s not for each one, those real masters of ancestral realm have a way to destroy them all in a short period of time with the help of explosive output!


    However, if three thousand bull steeds were united into one and twisted into a rope, it would be totally different.


    When the strength of 3000 people becomes one force!


    When the will of three thousand people condenses into one will!


    When 3000 people''s faith, converges into one faith!


    When the fighting spirit of 3000 people burns at the same time


    The heart to one place, strength to one place, three thousand people into one person.


    That is a force that startles heaven and earth, weeps ghosts and gods, even heaven and earth change color for it!


    There are still some super masters.


    If a regiment does not have a super master to sit down, once it encounters an expert, it is easy to be broken into the array and fight madly, which is absolutely unstoppable.


    But


    If you really think that with your own strength, you can fight against thousands of troops, that''s a big mistake.


    Maybe for those who are scattered and brave, and the mob


    A real master can really do one when a hundred, or even a thousand, when ten thousand!


    But once you encounter a well-trained and truly elite Iron Army!


    Then, even if one person''s strength is strong, it is difficult to really be one hundred.


    Don''t say what to a thousand, even when ten thousand!


    Once one day, all the 3000 cattle will be tempered into a level 80 fighting body.


    So


    Even if it is a super master who has encountered more than level 90 combat body, he can still surround and kill!


    In the future, if niumanjian can produce a level 99 combat body, it will still be invincible.


    Face to face


    You can kill a bull steed with a combat body of 3800 or above!


    Although there were three thousand oxen under the first World War, they must have suffered heavy casualties.


    But under the siege, Niu man will die!


    Don''t say Niu man has only one person


    Even if there are three or five abilities like those of level 90 or above, it''s totally useless.


    On the battlefield, the strength of an individual, no matter how strong, is ultimately limited.


    Battlefield


    It''s never been a place for individuals to show off.


    There are still a lot of friars who have 97 or even 98 levels of combat style on the high-level Archean battlefield.


    Although such people are very few among the indigenous people.


    However, those ancestors who are qualified to enter the advanced Archean battlefield can basically upgrade the combat body to level 90 or above!


    If not, how could the major forces easily decide the life and death of the indigenous people?


    But


    It is such a powerful ancestral territory, but almost every once in a while, some people will fall in the hands of the army they despise.


    As long as they have enough heart, they can gather the will and faith of all the people. It can be said that the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddhas!


    When these Aborigines were still in their womb, they suffered from the chaotic air flow in the advanced Archean battlefield, as well as the invasion and refining of extremely Yin evil spirit.


    As soon as they were born, they had the fighting power of the top emperor of heaven in addition to the high-level Archean battlefield!


    Although there is no realm to speak of, the perception of the road is close to zero.


    But under the quenching of chaotic air flow!


    Under the attack of extremely Yin evil spirit!


    The physical strength of these aborigines is no less than ordinary magic weapons!


    In addition, the aborigines of the high Archean battlefield are all proficient in the way of body building.


    So, these guys, it''s not that easy to kill.


    It can be said that if the basic combat body reaches level 80 or above, it will not be killed by seconds!


    Even if it is ZuLong, it is not easy to kill.


    On the contrary


    Once you have level 80.


    So as long as you form an army, even if you come in person, I''m afraid you have to avoid it!


    In this world, no one wants to kill a powerful army with level 80 fighting body by relying on his own strength!


    So


    For the three thousand oxen and their cavalry, and thirty thousand of them.


    No.2 is a very important body.


    The 30000 cowboy attendants are a little worse.After all, there are limitations when the combat style does not reach level 80.


    You know


    Only those with level 80 or above are eligible to enter the collapsed battlefield.


    Those who fail to break through the level 80 barrier will never be able to enter even if they have seventy-nine levels of combat.


    Even if you risk it, you don''t do anything.


    On the whole


    Anyone who reaches level 80 or above is considered a top level master.


    There is no one who can refine the body of a war to level 80 or above.


    Although in other people''s eyes, each of them is just an ordinary monk.


    But in fact, focus on each of them.


    Their life is a legend!


    Especially around them, in their hometown, in the city where they live.


    They are the most dazzling stars, the most adored idols!


    In this world, there is absolutely no one who can casually possess a combat body of level 80 or above.


    Others don''t say


    It is almost impossible to complete the task of upgrading the combat body to level 60 just before the body is old.


    It''s not just talent, it''s potential.


    Too many talented and potential monks died on the journey of cultivation.


    The proportion of a monk with super talent and potential who can eventually achieve level 80 combat style is probably no one in a hundred!


    Most people die in the process of growing up


    In the past few years, the elimination rate of 3000 cattle steeds was as high as 15%!


    In the constant fighting, hundreds of people died on the cattle grassland for various reasons and never came back.


    As for the 30000 mandarins, thousands of them were damaged, especially when they were confronted with the king of Manau who was about level 80


    Everyone, there is the possibility of death!


    So


    When you encounter the high-level bull king, it is not only the best time, but also the worst time.


    Although the man Niuwang of level 80 is very powerful.


    In the process of hunting, at least a dozen or even dozens of bull riding horses will be killed.


    As for the bull''s attendants, hundreds of people will be killed and injured!


    However, these brute ox kings, whose fighting style is over 80 levels, are the biggest details and assets of the barbarian cattle cavalry!


    These king of wild cattle will be captured alive and sent to the valley for domestication by a special trainer of the bull race!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3073

    Once one day, all 3000 buffaloes will be able to ride on the king with a combat body over 80.


    It''s only when the bull''s steed is really established


    As a cavalry, if you don''t have a strong mount, how can you show the characteristics and power of cavalry?


    If there is not a strong mount, that is in any case, it is not a qualified cavalry.


    It is worth mentioning that


    It''s not hard to meet a bull king.


    There is a fierce beast in every herd.


    Even if the bull king is captured, a new one will soon be selected from the herd.


    So


    In fact, we don''t pay too much attention to the man Niu Wang who is only in his 40s and 50s.


    Although the red blood horses sent by Chu Xingyun to the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth are also the king of horses, their combat body level is only 30-40, or 40-50.


    It won''t exceed level 60 at most!


    Therefore, although both of them are the king of horses, if the combat level is too low, the value will not be great.


    The real valuable king of horse and ox must be the existence of the battle body over 80 levels.


    It is worth mentioning that the king of horse and the king of Ox are both very talented in fighting!


    Although the characteristics are not the same, but they all have a super talent and potential of combat sports.


    No matter the king of horse or the king of ox, you can upgrade the combat style to above level 90!


    However, Taurus'' combat talent is strength and defense.


    The talent of horse king is speed and explosive power!


    Whether it is a short-distance speed burst, or a long-distance gallop, the king of horse is far from the bull king can match.


    But if it is close, the king of horse and the king of ox face to face, or even collide.


    In any case, the horse king can not be the opponent of the bull king.


    Under close combat, even if the ox King''s combat body level is 10 levels lower than that of the horse king, they can win the battle.


    Now


    Whether it''s the king of horses or the king of cattle


    As long as the combat body level is over 80, they will be sent to the valley of Manau for centralized domestication.


    It''s not just hunting, hunting


    Even if other teams or regiments have captured the king of ox or King Ma of level 80 or above, he will pay a high price for it.


    But unfortunately


    For the barbarians, the king of the barbarian cattle is not to be sought.


    No amount of money can be sold to you.


    It takes a while to tame


    So By virtue of the man Niu king, who is up to level 80 or above, they can become a bull general!


    The reason is that


    Because for cavalry, the strength of Mount actually accounts for 80%!


    Therefore, no matter how many levels of combat body you have.


    As long as you have a level 80 fighting body of man Niu Wang as a mount, you can be regarded as a bull general.


    His identity and status are equivalent to a bull general with level 80 combat style.


    So


    If you want to buy the king of Manau, it''s just a dream!


    But fortunately, it is much easier to buy Ma Wang, who is over 80.


    As a result, No. 2 has been quietly purchasing Ma Wang, who has been fighting at level 80 or above.


    Because we can''t do it in a big way, the number of acquisitions is very limited.


    But the advantage is that every time you buy a village by village, you will get something.


    However, Ma Wang''s problem has been solved.


    However, it is difficult to solve the problem of bull king.


    If you continue to stay on the edge of the wild cattle grassland, you can''t get much.


    Although it is said that the herds of cattle on the grassland are mobile.


    However, under the constant cleaning of numerous barbarian cattle soldiers, it seems that they have been combed by a comb within ten thousand miles. It is very difficult to encounter the high-level man Niu king!


    Although occasionally there are some high-level warlord, wandering all the way


    But first of all, the cattle grassland is too big to encounter.


    Second, even if there were some high-level warlike bulls, they had long been targeted by the major forces.


    Before they arrived at the scene, the bull king had been hunted away.


    And The most important thing is


    Those who have high-level combat style of man Niu Wang


    In particular, those who have more than 80 level of fighting body of man Niu Wang, have some wisdom.


    They have a natural alertness to danger.


    The king of Manau above grade 80 will not be close to the edge of the grassland.


    Not to mention being hunted by them


    Therefore, if you want to collect 3000 pieces of man Niu Wang who are above level 80, you really have a fight.Although it is not absolutely impossible


    But not thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    It is absolutely impossible to get together


    Maybe some people think it''s a little exaggerated


    But in fact, in ten thousand years, there is a chance to walk to the edge of the cattle grassland


    There may not be 3000 wild cattle and fierce beasts with more than 80 fighting bodies!


    Not to mention, even if they are close to the edge, they don''t necessarily know.


    Even if you know it, you may not get it.


    Even if we can meet each other, we can capture them successfully.


    But even so, according to past experience, there are not so many in 10000 years.


    As a result, No. 2 has to make a difficult choice.


    If you want to make a bull steed worthy of its name, everyone has a strong, level 80 fighting body of the man ox King mount.


    You can''t continue to wander around the edge of the prairie.


    If you want to hunt the mount of level 80 or above, you must go deep into the grassland.


    There, it''s a place where people can''t go, let alone the man ox king of level 80.


    Even the level 90 man Niu Wang may encounter him.


    But


    Although the probability of encountering a high-level bull king there will be greatly increased.


    But for the bull cavalry, good luck at the same time, in fact, is very bad luck!


    If you don''t take care of a bull king who is above level 80, someone will die.


    There are only 3000 people in total.


    Once the death and injury is too large, it will not be long before the death is almost complete.


    In particular, if you are not lucky enough to encounter a bull king of level 90 or above, you may even be killed by the group if you are not careful


    Although a single man bull king, even if he has a level 90 combat body, it is difficult to pose too much threat to an army of 3000 people.


    But don''t forget, it''s a bull king, not an ordinary bull!


    As the king of the cattle community, how can there be no followers, no guards!


    With a roar, the bull king can drive tens of millions of fierce cattle and beasts.


    At that time, it will not be 3000 vs. 1, but 30000 vs. 3000, 300000 vs. 3000, or even 3 million vs. 3000


    Therefore, once the luck is not good, this team is likely to have no return.


    If Chu Xingyun was there, he would not be in a hurry to succeed in such a situation.


    Although he would like to let the bull iron horse grow up quickly, but in any case, Chu Xingyun would not take everyone''s lives and take the risk.


    But now the problem is that Chu Xingyun is not here.


    It''s not just the absence of people


    The most serious problem is that Chu Xingyun''s chaotic primordial deity has lost contact with these eight spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3074

    No. 2, who tries to contact the God of God countless times a day, tries to find the answer.


    Unfortunately, with the departure of Chu Xingyun, all the contacts were covered and absorbed by the sky screen of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    The problem now is that Chu Xingyun can see the images of the eight main avatars and their surroundings through the projection of Yuan Shen.


    However, because of the distance, Chu Xingyun did not know what they were doing, thinking or facing any problems.


    So


    After waiting for more than three months, but still unable to contact, No. 2 separated decisively and carried out according to the best plan!


    As far as I know


    Chu Xingyun is very close to time and always tries his best to fight for all the time.


    You know


    Every more wasted day, hundreds of millions of people will be enslaved and bullied for one more day.


    Chu Xingyun has no time to waste, to dally.


    Therefore, if the bull cavalry could not gather its fighting power as soon as possible, it would be too little help for Chu Xingyun.


    In any case, Chu Xingyun could not wait patiently for them for 10000 years, and then rejuvenate the Terran.


    For ten thousand years, Chu Xingyun''s own body would be able to form an invincible army.


    Why do you need the bull army to help?


    So


    Although he knows the risk, the second part is executed according to the optimal solution.


    In any case, it must be in the shortest possible time, so that the real formation of the bull riding.


    Ten thousand years is too long


    A thousand years is too long


    The best way is to make the combat power take shape in 180 years!


    It is absolutely impossible to make a circle around the edge of the grassland if you want to make the cavalry shape so quickly.


    We must go deep into the wild cattle grassland to explore


    In the depths of the Manniu grassland, you can not only hunt down the king of Manau, who is above 80 levels.


    The most important thing is that the level of the ordinary bull is above 60.


    After killing the bull above level 60, the released blood evil spirit can not refine the battle body very well.


    Although we can say that the cavalry of a bull depends on the mount.


    But if the knight''s own strength is not enough, will it not be able to enter the advanced Archaean battlefield in the future?


    So


    When you enter the depths of the wild ox grassland, the benefits are not just hunting down the bull king.


    The most important thing is that the tempering speed of the 3000 bull cavalry will be increased by 10 times or even 100 times!


    As for


    Once luck is not good, it may be destroyed by the regiment, and the No. 2 sub body has no way to consider.


    If the luck is really too bad, even if sitting at home, it may not be safe.


    As for the protection of shops in the town, No. 2 set up an army of barbarians to guard the shops instead of the cavalry.


    Half a year after Chu Xingyun left the advanced Archean battlefield


    No. 2 is in charge of 3000 bull cavalry and 30000 bull attendants.


    Towards the boundless prairie of cattle


    This business is good or bad, good or bad, life or death


    Everything is unknown!


    At the same time, No. 2, commander of the cattle army, is marching towards the depth of the grassland.


    The sixth floor of Archean labyrinth


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 body, is a plain face, looking at the cow man in front of him.


    It has been half a year since Chu Xingyun left.


    In half a year, with the full recruitment of No. 1, the number of bull guards with level 90 potential has doubled to 36!


    At this moment, the thirty-six bull guards are standing in front of No. 1 Fenshen loyally.


    One left and one right, divided into two columns, each with 18 people.


    A passage was made by thirty-six bull attendants.


    At the end of the passage, there stood a bull man with a big waist!


    A blank look around the 36 cattle guards.


    Niu man walked all the way through the passage and came to the front of No. 1 Fen Shen.


    Looking at Niu man coldly, there is no expression on his face.


    Change is Chu Xingyun, may also consider feelings, consider face, consider many other factors.


    But the virtual God will not


    The virtual God is not the real soul.


    He has no consciousness, no thinking, and no view of right and wrong.


    In the view of virtual yuan Shen, many practices of Chu Xingyun are unreasonable.


    Coldly looking at Niu man, but in my heart, No. 1 minute has no fluctuation at all.


    The reason why his expression is cold is that he doesn''t know what to laugh, and he doesn''t have the function and ability to laugh!A cold machine can''t laugh


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s cold face, Niu man suddenly lost his face.


    From beginning to end, Niu man knew the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    But for a long time, Niu man thought that No. 1 Fenshen was Chu Xingyun''s original master.


    And the others, of course, are.


    But in fact, Chu Xingyun''s original.


    That is to say, the perfect combat body is not here at all, and he has never seen it.


    Therefore, although he is no longer facing Chu Xingyun, but the virtual God of Chu Xingyun.


    But Niu man himself did not know.


    Looking at No.1 Fen Shen blankly, Niu man said: "this What can I do for you today


    Looking at Niu man indifferently, No. 1 said: "recently, my expenses have increased, so I''m not going to continue running your cattle army! "


    What! This


    Hearing the words of No. 1, Niu man immediately widened his eyes.


    Over the past six months, all the energy of Niu man has been spent on this army.


    By now, he had formed a regular legion of 3000 men.


    By virtue of the large number of people, the place where Niu man passed can be said to be no one dares to provoke.


    Even those who stay on the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth for countless years can only escape from the wind!


    With his eyes wide open, the cow said in a coarse voice: "why! How can you say that it will be dissolved if it is dissolved? "


    In the face of Niu man''s question, No. 1 sub body immediately frowned.


    Looking at Niu man coldly, No. 1 separated and said, "the reason I said just now is that I have spent more and more money recently. I have to disband an army."


    As soon as No.1''s words fell, Niu man said, "the cost is too high. Can you disband other teams? Why disband our army? "


    Facing Niu man''s words, No. 1 branch long took a breath and said in a deep voice


    First of all, which team should be disbanded is my right


    Second, I don''t think I need to continue investing in you!


    What!


    Hearing Chu Xingyun''s words, Niu man immediately widened his eyes, and his face was at a loss.


    Looking at Niu man, No. 1 sub can''t lie. He also has what to say. He is very straightforward.


    Calmly looking at Niu man, No. 1 said: "in your body, I have invested too much..."


    From the heart of the king of beasts at the beginning, to millions of settling expenses later.


    Along the way, all the colorful bones belonged to him.


    Later, he paid for his team.


    However, Niu man has always maintained the relationship of employment and employment.


    It doesn''t mean to work


    Since the relationship between each other is only to hire and be employed.


    So no matter how the number one split is calculated, it''s not worth continuing to invest in Niu man.


    Although, as long as Niu man grows up, he can help Chu Xingyun even more.


    But for the No. 1 sub


    With so many resources, why cultivate outsiders?


    In this hall, there are thirty-six


    With the potential of level 90, the talent of the barbarian cattle race is waiting to be fed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3075

    Looking at Niu man indifferently, No. 1 separated and said, "I hired you to do things for me and earn profits for me, instead of asking you to come back and raise you as a father."


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Niu man widened his eyes and said, "but As long as my strength is improved, I can make more profits for you! "


    After a pause, Niu man continued: "you know, as long as you go all the way, I will be strong!"


    At that time, all you put in now, I will give you back several times!


    He shook his head coldly, and No. 1 said, "I have limited resources in my hand, so I''m sorry I can''t help you. "


    As he spoke, Chu Xingyun''s No.1 split up and looked into the hall in front of him. The thirty-six wild bulls said, "you can see that now I have too many people to take care of. I can''t make ends meet."


    According to the vision of No. 1, the cow turned his mouth in contempt and said with disdain: "they have potential, but no talent, and there is no future!"


    While speaking, the cow stood up his chest and said with pride: "but I am different. I have not only super potential, but also natural talent against heaven."


    As long as I keep on practicing, I will be strong.


    Looking at the confident look of Niu man, No. 1 split up and sighed and shook his head in silence.


    Your problem is that you feel so good about yourself


    Looking at Niu man deeply, No. 1''s eyes are shining.


    The future, too uncertain


    Even Niu man''s talent and potential are good to the contrary!


    However, good talent, good potential, may not necessarily become a master.


    In case the resources on hand are insufficient and there is not enough money to support cultivation, it is useless to have talent and potential.


    Why are the children of powerful families easy to become useful?


    It''s not just about genetics, it''s not just about talent and potential.


    The key point is that the children of powerful families have enough resources to enable them to quickly improve their accomplishments.


    Even if talent isn''t that good, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as there is enough wealth or power, many ways can be found.


    Those with money can spend money to form a team to help them practice.


    Moreover, as long as you have enough money, you can buy a set of super strong battle clothes directly, which is naturally galloping and invincible.


    Those in power and power don''t even need to spend money.


    Randomly allocate some capable subordinates and send them to their children and grandchildren to help them cultivate them.


    The existence of niuman has potential and talent, but the resources are insufficient, so it is useless.


    It is important to have innate talent and potential.


    But there is a truth in the world of practice


    That is


    A super master depends on 99% of the day after tomorrow''s hard work, as well as 1% talent and potential.


    Of course


    That one percent talent and potential is the most important.


    But if there is no effort of the day after tomorrow, as well as a series of materials and environment.


    There is talent and potential, and that''s only one percent.


    Let''s say something in plain English


    What if you have unlimited talent and unlimited potential?


    Once starved to death, no matter how high the talent and potential, it is useless.


    Niuman will not starve to death now


    But the problem is, there is not enough money, not enough resources, not enough environment, not enough helpers, not enough time and energy, no


    In short, once the external conditions are removed.


    It''s useless to be a bull.


    If we can''t break through the 60 level barrier before the body gets old.


    So


    Niu man''s talent and potential, no matter how good, will still be wasted.


    Once the body enters the aging period, niuman''s talent and potential will decrease rapidly.


    At that time


    Although Niu man will not be abandoned, it is doomed to be unable to reach the height he should have reached.


    A sigh


    No. 1 shook his head.


    Now, he can''t say a lot of words.


    Even if he said it, Niu man would not believe it, let alone understand it.


    With Chu Xingyun together for a long time, Niu man did not contact the outside society at all, and did not know the cruelty of the world.


    All the time


    From the day Niu man was born.


    His family has arranged everything for him.


    Every day, as soon as it was light, he rushed to the primary cave and began a day of hard work.Until night came, I went home to have a rest, eat and sleep.


    The next morning, everything went as usual


    Day after day, year after year.


    Niu man was promoted from the primary trial cave to the intermediate trial cave.


    Then from the intermediate trial cave, promoted to the advanced trial cave.


    Until the ninth floor of the cave, I met Chu Xingyun.


    It can be said that everything Niu man has experienced in the past is too monotonous and too limited.


    In Niu man''s mind, maybe in this world, there are good people and no bad guys at all.


    Although Chu Xingyun is very good to Niu, in fact, the people Niu man has contacted are very good to him.


    For example, Niu man''s parents, Niu man''s brother and sister, Niu man''s grandparents


    These people treat Niu man better than Chu Xingyun!


    Therefore, No. 1 Fenshen didn''t agree with what Chu Xingyun did to Niu man.


    Since the cow is so naive, throw him out to fight.


    As long as in reality, hit the head and blood, he will know how cruel the reality is and how cruel the society is!


    Thinking


    "I don''t mean to terminate our employment relationship, it''s just I really don''t intend to maintain your Bull team. "


    After a pause, No. 1 continued: "maybe you don''t think it''s good to do this, but the problem is If you want to keep going, you can do it yourself


    Shrug your shoulders, what do you have to do with me


    This


    In the face of No. 1, Niu man was speechless.


    Yeah


    The other party''s age, and he is not much different, we are young people.


    If he can''t give up his army, he can manage it by himself.


    If he can''t do it himself, then why let others do it?


    Think about it carefully


    Chu Xingyun has been good enough for him. All along, he has even regarded Chu Xingyun as his family and relatives


    Therefore, Niu man was never polite to Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not that cattle don''t know what to do


    In Niu man''s heart, if others treat him well, he will naturally treat others well.


    Even when his employment has expired, Chu Xingyun is definitely his closest relative.


    As long as Chu Xingyun can use him, go up the sword mountain and go down to the sea of fire, it is inevitable.


    Although not very sophisticated, also do not know the darkness and cruelty of society.


    But what Chu Xingyun didn''t mistake was


    Niu man is a loyal, kind and righteous person, not a mean person with two sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3076

    Chu Xingyun never only pays attention to talent and potential.


    What Chu Xingyun values most is character!


    For example, Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Thunder God and Tiandi are all people of benevolence and righteousness.


    As for Xiong DA and Xiong Er, they are not benevolent.


    In short, the most primitive state of bear big and bear two, that is, two stupid.


    IQ is OK, but EQ is too low.


    However, the loyalty of these two guys is no problem.


    When


    The great grandson of the fierce bear emperor not only embezzled their military achievements.


    They also plundered the identity, rights and status that should have belonged to their brothers.


    But even so, these two silly goods are still loyal to assist the great grandson of the fierce bear emperor.


    Although in the end


    After the great grandson of the fierce bear emperor was killed by Chu Xingyun, the two silly goods did not avenge him.


    But that''s enough


    In the face of such encroachment and oppression, they are still loyal to their duties, without the slightest sense of betrayal.


    Such existence, loyalty has no need to consider.


    Change is Chu Xingyun is bear big bear two, face the same thing, Chu Xingyun can''t guarantee what he will do.


    Even if you don''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    But will not betray, but does not mean can not leave!


    However, since the Tao is different, naturally they are not conspiring with each other.


    So


    Xiong DA and Xiong Er are not loyal and benevolent.


    It''s not even about loyalty or betrayal.


    The EQ of these two guys is really a problem.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together.


    From the heart, Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to be with Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    As for the reason


    In fact, it''s embarrassing!


    Chu Xingyun''s EQ is very low.


    But the EQ of Xiong DA and Xiong Er is even lower than that of Xiong er.


    People are like this, the more nothing, the more care about what.


    Chu Xingyun, his appearance is excellent, body is excellent, temperament and verve are excellent.


    Intellectually, it is extraordinary and unique.


    All over the body, Chu Xingyun''s biggest shortcoming, even can be said to be the only shortcoming, is low EQ!


    Because of his low EQ, he cares about his EQ most. What he wants to cover up most is the fact that his EQ is low.


    So Chu Xingyun really doesn''t want to be with Xiong DA and Xiong er.


    But now the problem is


    These two guys are so suitable for archaic battlefield.


    Not only the primary Archean battlefield, but also the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    To the advanced Archean battlefield, these two guys, simply against the sky!


    Let''s not talk about Xiong DA and Xiong er for the time being


    However, the problem is that there is no thinking, no thinking and no subjective consciousness.


    In the mind of No. 1, there is no concept of emotion, and there is no so-called distinction between good and evil, good or bad, loyalty and treachery.


    In the view of No. 1, if you put so much into Niu man''s body, but you still refuse to put it into effect, you should simply give it up.


    It is much better to stop loss in time than to maintain it.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s practice, Niu man did not understand.


    In Niu man''s opinion, the bull army he formed did not belong to himself, but belonged to Chu Xingyun.


    Up to now, he tried his best to set up the army.


    But did not think, only one day, will be dissolved!


    As for the fact that he was going to keep the whole regiment running, it was just bullshit.


    The whole army, with more than 3000 members, has to pay more than 300000 colorful spiritual bones every day.


    Even if the Legion goes hunting, it will also have a lot of income.


    But in case of an accident, if someone dies in the war, you have to admire a large pension.


    If there are too many dead people, they just collapse.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to support an army of 3000 men on his own.


    Blankly looking at No. 1 split, for a moment, Niu man''s brain was blank.


    That kind of feeling, just like the orphan who is abandoned by his parents suddenly, is at a loss about the future.


    Looking at the cow quite at a loss, the heart of No. 1 Fen Shen, but no waves.


    Looking at Niu man calmly, No. 1 separated himself and said, "I have invested enough in you. Next What''s more, you have to rely on yourself to wander about! "


    After a pause, No. 1 continued: "I already gave you the Commission at the beginning. Next It''s time for you to prove yourself and make a profit for me. "


    ButIn the face of No. 1, the cow said in a quick voice: "but my strength has not been improved. I can''t do too many things at all."


    Anxiously looking at the number one split, the cow is really anxious.


    He''s not stupid, he''s not stupid


    Without the Legion, his safety becomes a problem.


    Those guys who had seen him before, and had to run away from him.


    Once there is no legion, I''m afraid it will not escape, but will catch up with looting.


    Moreover, without the team power of the Legion and the location of those air holes, he was not qualified to go.


    Even if he didn''t, he didn''t have to.


    Is


    Do you want a five story maze?


    No, no, No


    Don''t mention the five layers. Even if Niu man has three layers, he may not be able to stand firm.


    If you want to be safe, you have to go to the second floor.


    However, there are too few bones and spirits on the second floor.


    The efficiency of body quenching is also very low.


    If you always wander around the second floor of the Archaean labyrinth, you will never be able to refine your body to level 60 in this life!


    Not to mention the level 80 or even level 90 combat style.


    Looking at the stunned Niu man, No. 1 continued: "what''s more, special beef jerky and thunder exorcism are our internal special welfare. We only have an employment relationship, so we can''t continue to open up to you in the future."


    You! This


    In the face of No. 1, Niu man was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.


    Once there is no special beef jerky, he will not stay in this archaic maze for a long time.


    Even if he continues to offer the special beef jerky for free to neutralize the cold power in his body.


    But without the thunder to exorcise evil spirits, he could not suppress the fierce soul''s counterattack.


    The speed of his practice will definitely slow down several times, even several times, dozens of times.


    Looking at Niu man deeply


    No. 1 said, "sure If you can enjoy all of this for free, you can certainly become a super master, and even a list of history books, forever


    But between shaking your head and enjoying everything, what do you do? Just because I hired you? "


    This


    In the face of No. 1, Niu is completely speechless.


    Yeah


    If it''s just because of employment, then they will have given him the employment payment in advance, and there is no need to give him any more.


    If it''s not the employment payment, then how can he enjoy all this?


    Not to mention the special beef jerky


    Every month, Chu Xingyun will help him get rid of the evil spirits in the sea of knowledge and purify his knowledge of the sea.


    How much does that cost?


    In fact, it''s not about money at all.


    No matter how much money, no one can help you get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge!


    If it is not for the top power, there is no qualification to enjoy such treatment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3077

    I


    After opening his mouth, Niu man thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But I shook my head


    Seeing Niu man still refused to take effect, No. 1 immediately gave up the plan.


    Looking at Niu man, No. 1 separated and said, "you just told me that you can become a super master, but they are not necessarily?"


    While speaking, No. 1 looked at Niu man coldly, shook his head and said, "our two views may not be the same."


    In my opinion


    Now that they follow me, they can enjoy the best.


    With the special beef jerky, they can stay in this archaic maze infinitely.


    With the sky thunder exorcism, they can be unscrupulous to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, learn from the innate Yin evil spirit, and refine the fighting body.


    Combined with the two, they must be able to age before the body.


    In this archaic labyrinth, level 60 battle body is refined!


    Once the combat body reaches level 60, it will never age again


    In this way, they will be able to become super masters in the future.


    After a pause, No. 1 looked at Niu man.


    Contemptuously curled his lips, No. 1 continued: "on the contrary, it''s you. I don''t think you can grow into a super master."


    First of all, Niu man is alone, with only one person and no helper. The efficiency of hunting and killing will be very low, and the speed of refining the fighting body will be very slow.


    Even if his talent is better, but without the special beef jerky, he can''t stay in the Archaean maze for too long.


    Once you leave the Archaean labyrinth, you can''t find such an efficient training place.


    What''s more, even if we find such a high-efficiency training place.


    But no one at any time to help him exorcise the sky thunder, he did not dare to open the hunt.


    And most importantly


    Practice is not killing on one side!


    If you want to hunt ghosts and beasts, you should be ready to be hunted.


    Once Niu man is abandoned


    Well, let alone his cultivation efficiency.


    I don''t know if he can hunt like crazy.


    His own safety alone has become the biggest problem.


    Although Niu man has super talent and super potential.


    But once dead, all this is meaningless.


    Listening to the No. 1 battle style, the sweat on Niu man''s forehead suddenly fell


    Special beef jerky, sky thunder exorcism, and safe environment


    These three are all derived from Chu Xingyun.


    When you have everything, you don''t feel anything.


    But when No. 1 Fenshen wanted to take back all the treatment, Niu man finally realized how valuable all this was.


    Take a long breath


    The cow said in a deep voice: "is it Do you have to follow you all your life to enjoy all this? "


    Facing Niu man''s inquiry, No. 1 shrugged his shoulders and said, "otherwise? If I hire you and keep you, what am I going to do? "


    As he spoke, No. 1 stood up and walked toward the hall.


    Under Niu man''s gaze, No. 1 walked into the hall, among the 36 bull soldiers.


    With his arms outstretched, No. 1 separated and said, "like you, they are all geniuses with more than level 90 combat potential."


    Of course


    These so-called talents have only potential, but not enough talents.


    Looking at Niu man deeply, No. 1 continued: "the so-called no rules, no square."


    If you can enjoy all these things without life-long efforts, how can I explain to these brothers, eh?


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s problem, Niu man finally realized.


    Yeah


    In the past, Chu Xingyun did not set up a private exclusive army, so naturally there was no need to talk about any rules.


    Since you have a good friendship, I have some, you can also be proud.


    But now it''s different


    Chu Xingyun has set up a bull guard, with a dedicated army that has devoted his whole life to Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, many rules have to be taken seriously.


    If you don''t put into effect all your life, you can enjoy all this with ease.


    So just ask Why do you want to work for life?


    If we care about our friends and enemies the same way.


    That only shows that this man is a fool


    The so-called


    Friends come with wine and meat, enemies with knives and guns!


    This is a proverb spread by the bull tribe, and it is also the code of conduct of the bull clan.


    And


    From the perspective of Chu Xingyun, even if there are more resources, they will be limited.The quantity of resources will never be as much as the actual needs.


    With the same resources, Chu Xingyun used to cultivate his own guards, the income was the highest.


    But if it''s used to train cattle, it''s not worth the loss


    Although Niu man promised the employment period of the one yuan meeting.


    But just imagine


    Chu Xingyun spent countless resources, countless wealth, and countless human and material resources, as well as countless efforts and energy.


    Finally, he trained Niu man and became a world-famous Super Master.


    But even if Niu really has one day, his employment period will probably end.


    After helping Chu Xingyun earn a little money as a charity, Niu man is likely to leave, go to work for others, or become king on his own.


    In this way, although Chu Xingyun can get a little money on the income.


    However, compared with the proportion of investment and return, the gap is too big.


    And most importantly, the period between investment and return is too long.


    For such a long time, no one knows what will happen.


    If Niu man dies on the way, he will lose his blood.


    Even if Niu man didn''t die, it was poached by other people, other dignitaries and other forces.


    Chu Xingyun also lost his grandmother''s house


    So


    After having a real man of his own, Niu man is bound to be picked out.


    Or that sentence


    As an intelligent creature, we must be different from each other.


    If you can''t be intimate with others, you can''t have relatives or even friends.


    But


    Although Niu man''s heart has understood why Chu Xingyun did this.


    But when he was finally ostracized by Chu Xingyun, the feeling was really terrible.


    Facing Niu man, who was bitter and wanted to cry without tears, he waved his hand and said, "OK, next We are going to hold an internal meeting. If you are OK, please leave as soon as possible. "


    In the face of Chu Xingyun, Niu man opened his mouth, and then walked toward the door dejected.


    Seeing Niu man go away gradually, No. 1 Fen Shen''s heart is cold.


    As a virtual avatar, there is no emotion.


    It''s impossible to have emotions like compassion.


    If Chu Xingyun is still there, the practice of No.1 separation will be rejected by Chu Xingyun''s subconscious mind.


    But the problem is, Chu Xingyun is not there at all.


    After the total loss of contact, the actions of No.1 sub will be optimized according to a series of information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3078

    After seeing off Niu man


    No. 1 turns around and returns to the main position.


    Looking around for a week, No. 1 said, "OK It''s all our own people who are still here. "


    After a pause, No. 1 continued: "all the resources I have, you have enjoyed them and felt them."


    Dare to say


    As long as the faithful, around my side, all the people present will become legends, epics and even myths!


    Listen to the big talk about No.1


    For a moment, all the people in the room, with a trace of ecstasy on their faces.


    Indeed


    With the special beef jerky, they can stay in the Archaean labyrinth indefinitely.


    In addition, Chu Xingyun once a month to help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    They must be able to speed up to 60 before the body aging!


    In this way, they can become the super masters of their dreams.


    Pay attention to


    It''s not possible, but it can be!


    In the face of such a broad road, how can someone refuse!


    The reason why Niu man is so arrogant and so conceited.


    In fact, it is precisely because he has clearly seen the road and clearly knows what kind of existence he will become.


    The only thing Niu man ignored was why all this happened.


    For a long time, Niu man thought subconsciously that all this was because of his high talent and great potential.


    But in fact Talent and potential are important, but they are innate.


    What kind of achievements a person can achieve is naturally important, but the day after tomorrow is even more important.


    Or that sentence


    A real super master is made up of 99% sweat and 1% talent.


    Talent and potential, like one.


    And effort and sweat, like zero.


    If there is not enough effort, then one is just one, and the weak can be ignored.


    If you want to be infinitely strong, you must add as many zeros as possible after one.


    And this zero, is the effort, is the day after tomorrow!


    Of course If you don''t have talent, it''s no use trying.


    No matter how many zeros, they are still zero.


    If you want to make zero valuable, you must first have talent and potential, that is, that one!


    Most mediocre people, they may be very hard, than the vast majority of people work hard.


    However, their life is poor, even in debt.


    In fact, the fundamental reason is that they are engaged in something that they are not good at, have no talent and have no potential.


    Of course


    I''m born to be useful


    Just find out what you have the most talent and potential.


    Combined with hard work and a lot of sweat.


    All of us have hope, famous in history, forever!


    From now on


    Niu man''s unrealistic fantasy should have been sober up.


    But at the moment, it was clear that he had not recovered.


    Following Chu Xingyun''s side, Niu man is one million, ten million, or even one hundred million!


    And left Chu Xingyun, although he has the talent and potential against the sky.


    But in the end, he is only one.


    All the bull guards know that all this is not for nothing and can be enjoyed.


    This is not Niu man just now is the best example!


    If you want to really enjoy all this for a long time, you must become a real Chu Xingyun.


    No matter in any case, can absolutely trust - Guards!


    All of them were very excited and overjoyed.


    A little nervous and worried.


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 1 body, slowly out of the right hand, condensing a little colorful light.


    Holding the light in his hand, Chu Xingyun said, "if you want to be a real guard of the bull and really enjoy all this, you must make a soul contract with me!"


    Soul contract!


    Hearing the words of No. 1, all the bull guards immediately widened their eyes.


    The so-called soul contract is actually a contract on the soul.


    Soul contracts are no stranger to mercenaries.


    Many employers are engaged in very private and confidential tasks.


    Once these mercenaries leak their information carelessly, it will be a big deal.


    For example, if someone gets a super magic weapon on the ground of a collapsed battlefield, and the result is leaked out.Well, unless the person has a high enough status and status to keep this baby.


    Otherwise, it would be the gentleman''s innocence and his guilt!


    Therefore, some employment work involving confidentiality needs to be kept absolutely confidential.


    And when it comes to such a moment, it''s time for soul contract to appear.


    Once the soul contract is established, it is absolutely impossible to betray.


    It''s not about loyalty, it''s about being able to.


    Once the soul contract is established, it becomes one of the principles of accommodation in the soul.


    Once touched by this law, the soul will instinctively refuse and stop.


    Force to separate, the soul will self collapse, collapse


    Therefore, soul contract is the most reliable and safe contract.


    Even the master of ancestral realm can''t crack it.


    This is a high-level Archean battlefield. There are thousands of experts in ancestral territory!


    If it is difficult to master the ancestral territory, then this so-called contract is not necessary.


    But now, what worries everyone is that what Chu Xingyun wants to sign with them is not a temporary soul contract.


    It''s not a soul contract for a mission or a goal.


    What Chu Xingyun wanted to sign with them was a lifetime contract.


    Also known as the contract of sale!


    Once they signed the contract, they sold themselves to Chu Xingyun.


    Don''t say betrayal


    Once a soul contract is signed, they will not even have the idea of betrayal.


    Once someone tries to incite them to betray, they will have a deep sense of evil from the depths of their souls, thus creating endless opportunities to kill!


    Looking at everyone''s gaping


    No. 1 couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    At this moment, he had no fear of rejection.


    According to the result of repeated calculation, these people have no choice.


    Whether they like it or not, happy or not, it is difficult to refuse such temptation.


    Once Chu Xingyun is rejected, it is tantamount to rejecting their only chance.


    And to put it bluntly


    Life in the world, even if they are not loyal to Chu Xingyun, they will eventually be loyal to others.


    Who is not working for others, who is not making profits for others and running around all day?


    In fact, after mastering so many resources, it is necessary to analyze and judge according to the No. 1 sub body.


    It should not be the first person who is eager for talent.


    It should be other people who have broken their heads and are competing to join in.


    Although it may not be denied that


    But under the repeated calculation of No.1, more than 90% of the people can not refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3079

    The so-called


    All the bustle in the world is for profit, and the bustle in the world is for profit


    This sentence is occasionally heard by No. 1 sub body.


    But After a lot of data and information collation.


    After a lot of verification and proofreading


    No. 1 has come to the conclusion.


    This is absolutely not the truth.


    In this world, there are more people, things and things that are not for the benefit.


    But this sentence is generally applicable to more than 80% of people, things and things in the world!


    As the old saying goes


    The so-called loyalty is just that the chip of betrayal is too low.


    Although such a view, a bit too pessimistic, but enough to represent a common phenomenon!


    Therefore, although there is no absolute assurance of the number one split.


    However, as long as twenty of the thirty-six people in the room were left, he was already satisfied.


    As a matter of fact, the calculation of the number one split is still too conservative.


    Facts have proved that in the face of such temptation, no one can refuse.


    Once he refuses Chu Xingyun


    So once they leave here, their life is basically hopeless.


    Without the beef jerky pickled with devil''s pepper, they can''t stay in the Archaean maze for a long time.


    Without the sky thunder to exorcise evil spirits, they would not dare to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts without fear.


    And both of them are not available anywhere else.


    Not to mention beef jerky pickled with devil pepper


    I''m afraid that even the son of man Niuwang can''t enjoy this treatment.


    As for others, let alone


    Although sold to Chu Xingyun, it seems that his life is over.


    However, the Taurus themselves are mercenaries.


    As a mercenary, is not to serve others, with their own efforts, in exchange for other people''s salary?


    In contrast, Chu Xingyun has been employed for a long time. This employment is a lifetime.


    But in contrast, Chu Xingyun''s salary is not comparable to others.


    How much should I pay for a day thunder exorcism?


    How much is a special beef jerky?


    What''s more, how much should Chu Xingyun give them?


    It''s like the analysis of No. 1.


    With Chu Xingyun''s current resources, it''s really not him who asks for others.


    It is the other person kneeling at the door, kowtowing, pleading effect is.


    Therefore, thirty six bull guards chose to sign a life-long soul contract with Chu Xingyun!


    After receiving the loyalty of 36 bull guards


    No. 1 has issued the order directly!


    Every Taurus guard needs to bring in at least two of them with level 90 potential in three months!


    The reason why this order was issued is the result of the calculation of No. 1 sub body.


    Although Niu man has been around for more than half a year, he has only found more than 30.


    You know No matter which world, there are circles to say.


    For ordinary friars, it''s hard for them to know what their talents and potential are.


    After all, there are so many people in the world, who knows who and what situation?


    What''s more Those who are qualified to be on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth are basically young people with limited knowledge.


    In addition, the barbarians are not born to engage in intelligence.


    Therefore, to recruit cattle is really twice the result with half the effort.


    For these thirty-six barbarian warriors who have more than level 90 combat potential, but have no corresponding talent.


    Although they don''t know much about people from other classes, what is the situation.


    But for people who have the same situation with them, they are all familiar with it!


    As a matter of fact, these barbarian warriors, known as the bull generals, have formed a unique circle of their own


    For those who stayed on the sixth floor of Archean labyrinth for more than ten years.


    People who are in the same situation as them are basically clean.


    Except for the new comers who haven''t figured out the situation.


    Those who have been in the labyrinth for more than 90 years have been in this level.


    All of the bull guards are familiar with it.


    Although the bull race is not suitable for investigation.


    But for their own situation, they are more anxious than anyone else.


    When they have no way to overcome the difficulties, they have to observe other people.


    Look at people who, like them, have potential, but don''t have talent.


    This is almost the only way for them to break through the shackles.If they are allowed to brainstorm, I am afraid it will take a lot of time and energy to invite them.


    But if you take it as a task and give it to these bull guards.


    Then things are much simpler.


    Now that the soul contract has been signed, it has been put into effect for life.


    Then it''s natural to arrange things for them.


    No. 1, I''ve given what I should.


    So the bull guards should do what they should do.


    For spin one


    Mercenaries are hired to do things and make profits.


    If you recruit, but it''s useless at all, and you have to pay for it.


    What is the use of this kind of mercenary?


    As for long-term investment and training of mercenaries, it is even more stupid.


    What kind of mercenary need to be employed directly.


    Take Niu man as an example


    Why cultivate him?


    If there is a need for the existence of combat bodies above level 90.


    Or train a bull marshal of his own!


    Or they will directly pay to hire a bull commander with a level 90 combat body.


    As for self-cultivation, the variables during the period are too large, the rate of return on investment is too low, and the return cycle is too long.


    Of course


    In fact, Chu Xingyun can calculate this account.


    However, his EQ is too low, so he can''t face easily.


    Niu man, even if the recruitment is not successful, Chu Xingyun is also embarrassed to drive him away directly.


    And for sub one


    Everything is obvious


    I just want to recruit you. If you don''t accept the recruitment, you can go.


    Although it is easy to offend people, it is clean and efficient.


    And


    In life, there must always be opponents and enemies.


    Chu Xingyun''s fault lies in that he doesn''t want to offend, and no one wants to fail.


    But in the end, he offended too many people and failed too many people.


    It''s a split one


    If you''re interested in it, you''ll be crazy!


    No interest in you, even if you paste upside down, it is also a kick open.


    In short


    Interested in you, on the pursuit of fanatical, let the other party clearly feel their friendship.


    If you are not interested, then refuse with clear attitude and let the other party know clearly that they can''t play!


    In any case, never give the other party any chance to have illusions and misunderstandings.


    This kind of No.1 split may be utilitarian.


    To be exact, he had no consciousness, no thought at all.


    Everything is the result of a lot of information and calculation.


    And this result must be in our best interests.


    The so-called optimal solution!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3080

    Of course


    The so-called must be in their own best interests, must seek the optimal solution, is not selfish.


    As a matter of fact, it is absolutely the most disadvantageous thing for us to be really selfish and never give up anything.


    This time, in order to encourage everyone to work hard to recruit, No. 1 sub body has given a big prize.


    Every time you recruit a bull warrior with more than level 90 combat potential, you can get 10000 multicolored spirit bones.


    Ten thousand multicolored spirit bones are nothing to No.1.


    But for these bull fighters, it means too much.


    A bull warrior with a level 40 combat body has only ten colorful spirit bones for a day''s salary.


    If they don''t eat or drink, they will earn enough for three years!


    Therefore, for these bull guards, 10000 multicolored spirit bones are definitely a high price.


    For them


    Just find those familiar friends in the circle and encourage them to join in.


    With Chu Xingyun''s conditions here, the other side is absolutely impossible to refuse.


    But such a simple thing, Chu Xingyun did not let them do in vain.


    If each person pulls two, it can earn 20000 colorful spirit bones.


    This is their total income for six years.


    Under the temptation and drive of high interest, it didn''t take three months.


    In just over a month, the 36 bull guards found two familiar friends in the circle.


    Soon


    In just one month, the number of bull guards has risen from 36 to 108!


    Among the hundreds of bull guards, eight of them were selected by No. 1.


    The talent of these eight guys is very weak. It''s just too weak to be true.


    In terms of height alone, he is almost as tall as Chu Xingyun''s, which is about 1.8 meters.


    And the other bull guards are more than two meters tall, about two meters one to two three meters.


    Therefore, as far as talent is concerned, these eight guys are extremely low.


    Among the bull race, this is definitely a child malnutrition, long blind.


    If you ask carefully, it is true.


    These eight guys are orphans whose parents died.


    I grew up eating all kinds of food.


    Before they were adults, they had a meal, a meal, a meal and a meal.


    At the critical moment of body growth, their nutrition did not keep up.


    As a result, when they are fully grown up, they are about the same size as the ten year old children of the bull race.


    Although compared with the Terran, these eight savage guards are definitely the most powerful level.


    But for the bull race, they are definitely the thinnest.


    But


    Their talent has been weakened too much because of malnutrition in childhood.


    But fortunately, their potential has not been affected by this.


    In fact, it is the best way to temper the body of war.


    The reason why they were selected separately as the bodyguards of Chu Xingyun!


    It''s because their potential is so deep, it''s so unpredictable!


    Even compared with Niu man, it is definitely not weak!


    It''s a pity that when I was a child, life was too difficult.


    Their talent is really bad.


    If there is no accident, they will not be promoted to level 90.


    But


    Everything is past tense.


    As they are carefully selected by the No. 1 sub body, they will naturally get the most careful training.


    As long as they can catch up with the aging body, the body will be tempered to level 60.


    You don''t have to worry about talent anymore


    Although compared with Niu man, they must have achieved level 90 later.


    But as long as there is enough time, the height they can reach will not be weaker than that of Niu man.


    What makes No. 1 happy is


    These eight guys, though they''re so talented.


    But because of this, it is more popular with No. 1 sub body.


    For those ordinary bull guards, it is not suitable for Chu Xingyun.


    With Chu Xingyun''s height of more than 1.80 meters and incomparable standard figure.


    In a group of more than two meters, stout to horror of the arch of cattle guards.


    The shadow is directly set off


    All people will subconsciously ignore the existence of Chu Xingyun.


    Compared with the eight King Kong in the bull guards, everything is very different.


    These guys are about the same height as Chu Xingyun.Everyone, height is more than 1.80 meters!


    The tallest will not exceed 1.83 meters!


    In the eight King Kong''s arch guard, No. 1 sub body appears incomparably handsome and unrestrained, bearing extraordinary.


    Of course


    It''s not vanity, it''s not stinky.


    The key is that if the guard is too noisy and dominating, it will be very harmful to the image of No. 1.


    If no matter where we go, everyone directly ignores the word of the number one.


    Then, such a guard is obviously unqualified.


    How can a man be subdued without power?


    Therefore, these eight vajras are definitely the most suitable for Chu Xingyun and the existence of No.1 personal bodyguard.


    From this moment on, no matter where Chu Xingyun goes, the eight vajras will follow at any time.


    No. 1 eats separately, while they guard around.


    No. 1 sleeps separately, and they are outside the house or outside the tent.


    No. 1 held a separate meeting, while they separated around Chu Xingyun and threatened the whole audience.


    No. 1 is fighting separately, and they are surrounded to block all the enemy''s approach!


    In short


    They are like the shadow of No. 1, armor, shield, sword, hammer!


    Where No. 1 is there, they must be there!


    If one day, No. 1 is killed


    Before they are killed in No. 1, the eight King Kong will be killed one step at a time!


    Do not kill the eight King Kong, do not step on the body of the eight King Kong.


    No one can hurt half a hair of size one!


    For No. 1 sub body, the value of these eight King Kong is no lower than that of cattle.


    For No. 1, niuman''s only advantage is that he has the pair of artifact level horn and armor.


    But as time goes by


    One day, Chu Xingyun will take all his avatars, as well as all his legions, to destroy the battlefield.


    At that time, they can get similar weapons and armor. These eight King Kong''s armor and weapons are not inferior to Niu man!


    These eight King Kong, all born in poverty, no parents, no relatives and friends.


    As long as we train them well and give them enough care.


    No. 1 is confident that he can cultivate them into the existence of death.


    Similar secret, No. 1, but from Chu Xingyun''s memory, learned a lot!


    In other words, Chu Xingyun was the original master. In any case, death would not cultivate any dead men.


    But No. 1 has no such concerns.


    The so-called morality, the so-called etiquette, was not in his eyes at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3081

    For FEN-1, his virtual spirit is actually a program with basic logical judgment, information sorting and analysis.


    For this procedure, the optimal solution is the only pursuit.


    In the past, when Chu Xingyun''s chaotic God was there, they still needed to proofread and audit.


    Now that Chu Xingyun has left, this link is naturally omitted.


    But if it is not restricted by morality or etiquette and law.


    It is undoubtedly the most beneficial for No.


    After recruiting 108 bull guards


    Chu Xingyun issued the second order!


    Next, in addition to the eight vajras, each bull guard needs to recruit ten attendants with level 80 potential in the next six months!


    Ten thousand colorful spirit bones will be awarded for each attendant recruited.


    And


    The salary of these attendants is paid by No. 1.


    The duty of those attendants is to serve the 100 bull guards with them.


    In the face of such a good thing, of course, no one can refuse!


    These cowboys don''t need to sign a soul contract. They are only hired temporarily.


    The salary that should be paid, a lot of money will be paid.


    Therefore, the difficulty of employment is very low.


    This time, it''s just hiring, not working for life.


    It''s not that you don''t want to


    In fact, as long as you join, you don''t want to leave again.


    It''s just


    In the past, it was No. 1 who took the initiative to find and ask for, and recruited the 108 guards.


    But then, he didn''t need to continue to do so.


    It''s not that he asks the other side to vote, but he needs the other party to plead


    By No. 1


    Only through all kinds of difficulties and obstacles, through many hardships, and all passed smoothly.


    Only when they have the chance, can they be qualified to become the followers of No.1.


    It''s not that the number one is playing with prestige or vanity.


    The reason is that


    It''s because No. 1 has a deep calculation!


    Once this trend is formed


    Then No. 1 needs to do nothing, just sit here, and you can take all the talents of the Taurus.


    All the geniuses, like the Yangtze River, flow into the bowl by themselves.


    When everyone, dreaming, wants to be a follower of the number one.


    When all people, fight to death, just to become the followers of Chu Xingyun.


    There will be no more genius to escape the control of No. 1.


    In this way, the heroes of the barbarian cattle clan have entered the cloud network of Chu.


    In order to save time, Chu Xingyun issued double salary.


    Although these barbarians have the potential of level 80.


    But for the time being, their combat level is only over 30.


    According to the employment payment system of the military, there are only ten colorful bones in a day.


    Therefore, even if double high salary is offered, it is only 20 colorful spirit bones.


    If there are one hundred guards and ten servants, there will be only one thousand.


    This salary pressure, No. 1 sub is totally affordable.


    And don''t forget


    Once formed, this army can also gain huge profits.


    If there is no profit, who will set up what regiment?


    Three months later


    One thousand bull fighters with level 80 potential have been recruited.


    At the same time, No. 3 and No. 4 were separately commanding 3000 red blood wolves to ride back to the black market.


    With three and four coming back


    The number one, three, and four got together and had a meeting.


    After investigation, for the time being


    Within the six levels of the Archean labyrinth, the highest level friar has a 45 level combat body.


    In the whole Archean labyrinth, many of the major forces have existed for thousands of years.


    Although the personnel have been changed, the leaders and main members of the legions of the major forces are in the hands of the major forces and inherited by their descendants.


    Therefore, up to now, although the three branches are under their command, they have many generals.


    But compared with those old-fashioned forces, it is still inferior to them.


    The gap here is mainly the gap in details


    Those old legions and teams, backbone has always been in the hands of major forces.Handed down from generation to generation, they have rich experience in army construction and management.


    Moreover, all the soldiers in the army are the descendants of those soldiers who came to the army thousands of years ago.


    Therefore, their cohesion, centripetal force and incomparable loyalty are under the command of the three branches, which are totally unmatched by these soldiers


    The most important thing is


    These legions under the command of major forces have been handed down for too many years.


    Their soldiers are the descendants of the old soldiers in the past.


    From the moment they were born, they would be trained, educated and trained exactly in the way of the Legion.


    Instilled from childhood, they are the bravest, the most dedicated and the most suitable for the Legion to fight.


    These soldiers under the three branches were just recruited.


    Between each other, is also very strange, also does not know how to cooperate.


    If they''re going to fight alone or between teams, maybe they''re good at it.


    However, once all the people have been formed into a legion, they will be able to fight on a regimental scale.


    They don''t know what to do


    Once the danger comes, some people want to retreat.


    The other part makes you want to enter!


    Others want to run away


    It can be said that there will be all kinds of ideas.


    And performance in the battle, that is to be directly bombed!


    In a moment, the whole Legion will be defeated in an instant.


    A lot of times


    In fact, this is the way in which the battles of killing tens of thousands by thousands, killing thousands of enemies and capturing tens of thousands alive are all fought in this way.


    If now, pull up the team and fight those legions.


    There is no need to doubt


    These legions under the three branches will be directly bombed in one face-to-face manner!


    There can be no fluke


    In a battle on a regimental scale, individual strength is infinitely small.


    What''s more


    In this Archean labyrinth, the highest combat body is only level 45.


    The gap between the four and five levels can be ignored in the battle between the Legion and the Legion!


    One to one, a level 45 bull warrior can easily defeat a level 40 bull warrior.


    Can be difficult to defeat two level 40 fighting body of the bull warrior.


    But once the number of opponents reaches and exceeds three!


    It''s no match at all


    Once three or four people with similar strength attack together.


    There''s no way the fighting can go on.


    Although there is a gap in strength, it is not much.


    Moreover, in terms of combat skills and combat experience, the opponent may not be lower than you, or even higher than you.


    For friars, fighting with each other is no different from fighting between ordinary people.


    The difficulty of single to single and single to many is quite different.


    When there are more than three opponents


    This is a punch in the face


    Another kick from behind


    There is also a waist hugging


    Another one pulling your hair


    Well


    What is the alternative to being beaten?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3082

    Unless you''re too strong for the other side.


    You can punch them one at a time, and you can just bring them down.


    Or, experience and technology is better than the other side, not to give the other side the opportunity to encircle.


    But these hypotheses are all nonexistent.


    As a matter of fact, in most cases, the friars of level 45 can''t defeat the level 40 bull fighters by one to three.


    Therefore, personal force is basically dispensable in the battle at the regimental level.


    At least, as far as we know, it is true.


    The meeting has been going on


    One, three, four


    The three main bodies, without sleep, held a whole week of meetings.


    For the virtual God, there is no fatigue.


    Not only not tired, but also not boring, not empty, not tired.


    Therefore, as long as the body allows, as long as the spirit is enough.


    They will be able to work without limit.


    After a whole week of meetings


    Three parts of the labyrinth have been discussed together!


    If they don''t do anything, it will be very difficult for them to occupy a place in this archaic labyrinth even after thousands of years.


    The details of the major forces are too deep


    Their influence is enough to radiate to the sixth floor of Archean labyrinth.


    If you don''t expect it


    Once the three main bodies are in charge of the Legion and try to fight the legions under the command of various forces.


    As soon as this command was given, it almost ran out.


    Even if he didn''t run away, he would never follow his orders.


    You know


    There are rules for mercenaries.


    It is not to say that if someone employs mercenaries, they can attack the bull race in turn.


    Let alone hire a mercenary and let him kill his family.


    The rules of the mercenary world are very complicated and meticulous.


    Take the present as an example


    If the three branches drive the three legions to fight against other forces.


    Well, in addition to the man Niu guards who have signed the contract of sale and worked for life.


    Everyone else has the right to leave!


    So if you don''t do anything


    So in the next few hundred years, they will have to eat and die here.


    Until the completion of this practice, and then directly leave here.


    But the problem is


    In this way, there is nothing to be reconciled with.


    But most importantly, this is not the optimal solution!


    According to the analysis and judgment of the three main parts


    The so-called optimal solution is to dominate the whole Archaean labyrinth.


    Completely monopolize the bull race, as well as the green Wolf clan, all the talents.


    Again


    It is to occupy the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth and block nine air holes.


    All people who want to go into practice need to pay admission fee.


    Moreover, after each practice, 30% of the total income must be handed in as tax!


    This is the real optimal solution!


    But now the problem is


    Just relying on the three main parts and the strength of all the legions under their command is not enough to support them to dominate the whole Archaean labyrinth


    At the end of a week''s meeting, none of them left.


    After you have recovered your energy


    The three sub bodies held a meeting again!


    This time, the meeting lasted for three months!


    After three months of discussion, with the joint efforts of the three branches, a breakthrough has finally been made


    In fact


    In the face of this situation, there are only three ways to break the situation.


    The first way is to practice hard, strengthen our own strength and enhance our combat effectiveness.


    The second way is to disrupt the opponent, weaken the opponent''s strength and reduce his combat effectiveness.


    The third way is to stir up a dispute between the bull race and the green Wolf clan and let the two sides fight.


    Through a lot of fighting, to reduce the strength and power of both sides!


    After three months of repeated research and discussion, finally


    The three sub bodies get the optimal solution without loopholes.


    The so-called optimal solution is based on these three methods.


    There is no choice among these three methods.


    It''s a three pronged approach, at the same time!


    Among them


    No. 1 is responsible for training the bull guards into elite teachers and becoming the backbone of the main fighting faction!


    No. 3 is responsible for riding the red blood wolf, training them into real elite, and becoming the backbone of the green Wolf family and the main fighting faction!The fourth branch is responsible for creating conflicts between the two clans.


    Constantly leading the army under his command, strangling the soldiers of the bull race!


    In this way, the burden of No. 1 and No. 4 is relatively light.


    As long as we advocate blood for blood and tooth for tooth, we can fight against the Qinglang people.


    The heaviest burden is No. 4!


    According to the plan


    He must lead the wolf cavalry, hunt and kill the bull soldiers, and stir up the contradiction between the two clans.


    At the beginning, everything is OK.


    The green wolf people like to hunt and kill cattle soldiers.


    Even if the number four is not organized, they do it every day.


    However, the problem now is that the number four is not just hunting once or occasionally.


    In the days to come, No. 4 will continue to lead the army under his command, and hunt and kill the bull soldiers!


    Only in this way can we arouse the anger of the bull race.


    With a large number of barbarian cattle soldiers being hunted and killed, No. 1 battle body can command the guards and 1000 attendants of the barbarians, and become the main battle faction of the Taurus.


    Naturally, the so-called main war faction can not only say it verbally, but must take practical actions.


    According to the clues provided by the No.3 combat body, the No.1 combat body strives to hit every time it attacks, causing huge damage to the Qinglang clan.


    And once number one gets up


    Then the No. 3 battle style can become the main fighting faction of the green Wolf clan.


    Commanding the army under No. 3, he launched a retaliatory attack on the bull tribe!


    In this way


    No. 4 is the fuse, the blasting cylinder


    Not only was the whole fight started by number four


    Even when, after a high-level meeting between the two communities, they want a truce.


    No. 4 can''t stop. It has to keep fighting and keep burning.


    As long as No. 4 continues to hunt, the battle will not stop!


    As long as the fighting does not stop, No. 1 and No. 3 can continue to be the main battle faction!


    United with the warriors of the bull race and the wolf clan, they vowed to resist the oppression and killing


    Through constant fighting, we can support the war with war


    No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 will be stronger and stronger!


    The legions of other major forces will become targets for hunting.


    In particular, No. 3 split


    As the main fighting faction of the Qinglang clan, he will unite with the major forces of the Qinglang clan to find the legions under the major forces of the Manau tribe.


    Who beat who, who killed who


    Beat the strongest, beat the second best


    When the legions of the major forces were defeated.


    The legions under the three branches will become the strongest.


    By that time, the whole archaic labyrinth of dominating power would have come into being!


    But


    To achieve this goal, to achieve such a result


    No. 4 must ride the 3000 red blood Wolves under his command and thoroughly brainwash.


    The order to turn them into the only four is from the devil like existence!


    Otherwise, the plan will be difficult to achieve.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to achieve this goal!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3083

    The ninth floor of Archaean labyrinth


    After Chu Xingyun''s original God left.


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 virtual primordial deities control the three avatars and explore the Archean labyrinth at full speed.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun only gave them one task


    That is, regardless of everything, with the fastest speed, improve the level of the combat body!


    Although it''s hard for one person to beat a group of people.


    But that''s when one person picks a group.


    If a peerless general, leading a group of elite generals.


    To the last group of mobs, the situation is different


    If it is a 45 level combat style, against a level 40 combat style.


    In the face-to-face battle, the friars of level 45 can definitely defeat their opponents or even kill them on the spot in a short time


    Moreover, with the help of a large number of guards, this friar of level 45 can radiate his deterrent power within 10 meters around him!


    As an old saying on the battlefield


    A lion leads a flock of sheep


    Can defeat a group of lions led by a sheep!


    Although this sentence may not be true, it is very reasonable.


    Especially when the two armies are facing each other


    If a party jumps out of a person, roar - who does not accept, stand up for me!


    Ask


    If at such a time, no one dares to stand up and everyone is silent. How can we maintain the morale?


    Once there is no morale, I''m afraid that the whole battle line will be scattered in a short time.


    Once upon a time


    When he was at the University, Chu Xingyun saw similar cases with his own eyes.


    A brave and fierce guy.


    With a group of not so good crooked melon jujube.


    To play against a group of good strength, but not a strong group.


    The result is


    That valiant guy, with a group of crooked melon split dates, chasing each other.


    If you take out the head, the brave guy.


    Although there is only one person''s difference, the war situation is absolutely reversed in an instant.


    But do you mean


    Can that person defeat a group of people?


    It''s not like this


    To put it bluntly, that''s what morale does.


    If there is a peerless general who takes the lead, all the soldiers are brave and murderous.


    And everyone on the other side is afraid of the peerless general.


    Although it takes only two or three people to work together, we can defeat the fierce general.


    But even so, the inner fear will not be reduced.


    Therefore, for the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Although it is impossible to kill a group of people by one person''s force.


    However, it is absolutely wrong to ignore the factors of personal strength.


    Have the heart to invite some masters to sit down!


    But as a result, the masters are proud, even proud!


    It''s impossible to ask them for a general salary.


    Even if reluctantly please move, also very proud, carefully serve, others may not love to pay attention to.


    Moreover, as mercenaries invited back, the critical moment is unreliable.


    When time comes, people can leave.


    Moreover, if the task is too dangerous, the other party can also pay a penalty for breach of contract and withdraw.


    According to the rules of the mercenary world, mercenaries have the right to withdraw at any time because the task is too dangerous.


    Although there is a penalty to be paid, it is only symbolic and the price is not high.


    So


    Under the power group of Chu Xingyun, there must be experts who are exclusive to themselves, absolutely reliable and will never betray!


    And relatively speaking


    There is nothing more reliable than Chu Xingyun''s eight major points, and it will not betray.


    The eight virtual spirits, which are separated into two parts, are originally one body with the original gods of Chu Xingyun.


    Although physically, it seems to be divided into nine parts.


    However, Yuan Shen is not a solid, nor a liquid, nor a gas. The physical division will not cause any harm and limitation to it.


    In this way, how can you betray yourself?


    So


    No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, No. 5, No. 6, No. 7.


    Concentrate, go all out to refine the combat body, improve their own strength!


    For the three main sub bodies, their only task is to refine the combat body as soon as possible.


    In need of time, can stand up, annihilate a thousand troops!


    So


    After losing contact with Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen, the three main sub bodies closed all news with the outside world.Along the passage, against the map, all the way forward


    In the first three months, the propulsion efficiency of the three sub bodies was still very low.


    Because bows and arrows have lost their usefulness, the efficiency is extremely slow if they are all killed by close quarters.


    But every day at the break, the three virtual gods will gather together to analyze, study and discuss.


    Finally


    After three months, they found the best way.


    The so-called optimal solution!


    Compared with bone and soul beast, the speed of corpse soul beast is much faster.


    But no matter how fast the corpse and soul beast is, it will not be immune to all long-range attacks.


    After continuous research, the three sub bodies have found that


    In fact, the speed of the corpse, soul and beast is not too fast to exaggerate and hard to catch.


    The speed of corpse, soul and beast is not so fast as that of arrow branch!


    After detailed observation, analysis and judgment


    The speed of the corpse, soul and beast can be easily captured


    But the gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield is too terrible, so the speed of the arrow is too slow.


    Because the speed of the arrow is slow, the naked eye can catch it directly.


    So the corpse and beast had enough time and speed to observe and dodge.


    Therefore, as long as the speed of the arrow branch is accelerated, the power of the bow and arrow can be restored again!


    However, how to increase the speed of the arrow?


    Think about it carefully, don''t call out three aspects


    One is to increase the flexibility of the bow arm.


    The second is to reduce the weight of the arrow.


    Third, increase the thrust of bowstring!


    There is no way to think about the first one.


    Up to now, all the bows in the hands of the three branches are silver nine stripes!


    Even if you want to replace it, you can''t replace it at all.


    Unless they can meet the king of bone, or the king of stone.


    And condense the battle bones above the gold level and refine the battle bow above the gold level.


    Otherwise, nothing can be changed for the time being.


    Second, reducing the weight of the arrow is no use at all.


    Unless Chu Xingyun gave up using the spear, the weight of the arrow could not be changed at all.


    Now the problem is


    If you give up the wind wolf tooth arrow, you will lose the speed and penetration of the wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Secondly, if the three main bodies refine themselves, they can''t produce lighter arrows than the swift wind wolf tooth arrow because of the limitation of materials


    And most importantly


    The bows used in the hands of the three main players are the special short bows.


    This kind of bow string can give the arrow branches, regardless of the influence of gravity.


    Therefore, whether the spear is too heavy will not affect anything.


    The second way is still impassable


    In this way, there is only a third way left!


    That is to increase the thrust of the bowstring


    Do you mean Do you want to replace the short bow string with another one with greater elasticity?


    But the problem is


    First, there is no other bow string to replace.


    Secondly, once the bowstring is replaced, the influence of range and firing speed is greater.


    Under the collective wisdom of the three sub bodies, they soon came up with a solution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3084

    Since one bow string is not enough thrust.


    If two bowstrings are twisted into one, will the thrust be greater?


    After testing, when two bowstrings are twisted into one, the thrust generated by the bowstring is really much larger.


    Although it can not be said to be doubled, it is also very considerable.


    Two is no good, then three


    Three can''t, then four


    Finally, after three months of continuous exploration and practice.


    The three parts of the body, will 3000 pieces of short bow string, condensed into three, refined three thousand silk bow string!


    Although 3000 bowstrings are twisted together, they are as thick as an adult''s wrist.


    But it doesn''t really matter


    The virtual primordial spirits in the three sub bodies are all separated from the chaotic primordial gods of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, they inherited many laws and profound meanings from Chu Xingyun.


    Among them, it includes the depiction and refining of spatial patterns


    Under the joint efforts of the three great bodies, 3000 short bow bows are condensed into three.


    In this way, each bow string is made up of a thousand short bows.


    After testing


    The strength and thrust of the newly refined bowstring are absolutely terrifying.


    Even if they try their best, they can''t open the bowstring too much.


    The elasticity of the bow string is too big


    But fortunately, after testing, there is no need to pull it too far.


    Under the promotion of the thousand silk bowstring, the speed of the swift wind wolf tooth arrow reached the extreme.


    In the roaring sound, the swift wind and wolf toothed arrow turned into grey straight lines, which directly connected the bow and the target, and did not give the other party any chance to avoid.


    Let''s not say that the other party''s eyesight is good enough, can we catch the looming black line hidden in the gray and black chaotic air flow


    Even if you can catch it, it''s useless.


    When they saw the black line, the arrow had already hit their bodies.


    With three thousand silk battle bows, the cultivation efficiency of the three sub bodies will be improved 100 times!


    At this moment


    More than half a year has passed since Chu Xingyun left


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 are no longer on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    Since refining the thousand silk battle bow, their propulsion speed has reached the level of terror.


    At this moment


    With a thousand silk battle bow in their hands, the three main bodies urged the red blood horse king, who was on the 40th level, to enter a secret valley


    Looking around, the open valley is crowded with corpses, ghosts and beasts.


    About a calculation, at least there are twenty or thirty thousand!


    Twenty and thirty thousand corpses and spirits gathered in the valley, drawing from the air hole in the center of the valley, spewing out the extremely Yin evil spirit.


    The steps don''t stop


    At the same time, they urged the mount under their crotch, whistling into the valley.


    The next moment


    At the same time, the three branches reached into the back of the red blooded horse and the large quiver.


    In this large capsule, there are ten thousand six grade spears.


    Each of them has such a quiver.


    Big, medium, small


    In the three archery bags, there are six, seven and eight grade spears.


    The numbers are 10000, 1000 and 100.


    Look around


    Three big break up five fingers open, at the same time from the quiver, grab three wind wolf tooth arrow!


    It seems simple, but in fact, it is very particular.


    Grasp with one hand, index finger, middle finger, ring finger, and little finger, there are three fingers in total.


    This grasp down, three fingers, just caught a fast wind wolf tooth arrow.


    After catching three spears, he skillfully put the three spears on the bow string.


    Bow and arrow, pull the bow string, and then shoot out in an instant.


    At the same time, he put his left hand into the quiver again and grabbed three sharp arrows with three fingers.


    Chu Xingyun''s three sub bodies are shooting at the frequency of more than ten times per breath, and they are crazy to shoot.


    Look around


    In front of the three main bodies, a gray arrow rain shot out like a rainstorm.


    Toward the distance of kilometers away, the 230000 corpses and beasts scattered down.


    Three people, three bows, three arrows per bow, and more than ten rounds per breath


    In this way,


    in a breath time,


    only three hundred breath time was spent, and the three main bodies shot 30000 high wind spear spears out of the three arrow bagsUnder the dense rain of arrows, there is no room to dodge because of overcrowding.


    So


    When the arrow rain finally stopped, more than 30000 corpses and beasts in the valley were basically shot on the spot.


    In 300 breath time, shoot 30000 dead animals!


    On average, each of the three sub bodies has killed 10000 corpses and beasts.


    So crazy efficiency, it''s insane!


    You know


    This is a corpse, a soul! It''s not the lumbering, slow-moving bones and spirits.


    The congenital Yin evil spirits scattered by corpses, spirits and beasts are not only more rich, but also more pure in quality. The effect of refining battle body is thousands of times better than that of bones, spirits and beasts.


    The most exaggerated is not its concentration and quality.


    It''s the speed of the three sub hunting. It''s too terrible. It''s against the sky!


    Drawing on the massive congenital Yin evil spirits scattered from the corpse, soul and beast community, the three main bodies ignore the damaged corpses and spirits that are physically disabled and fall on the ground.


    As for all kinds of things, we can''t see them all.


    Even the spears scattered on the ground were not picked up.


    Or that sentence


    The only task of the three sub bodies is to improve the strength of the combat body with the fastest speed!


    But


    What should we do with the swift wind, wolf tooth arrows, colorful spirit bones, and a large number of precious battle bones?


    Did you just give up?


    No! Of course not


    With their backs on their backs, they sat cross legged on a rock.


    Crazy draw more than 30000 corpses, souls and animals from the congenital evil spirit, and try to refine the body of war.


    The fighting style of the three men is also improving at a perceptible speed.


    As more than half a year has passed


    The three main parts of the body have been tempered to level 50!


    The speed of his cultivation is unprecedented, and there is no one after him.


    Since the beginning of history, there are still a lot of people who hunt faster than the three main points.


    But although others can hunt quickly, they don''t dare to do so.


    Those archaic evil spirits, but very terrible.


    Maybe one or two alone, or a few evil spirits, is not too terrible.


    However, once there are too many corpses, spirits and beasts to be hunted, they will become extremely evil spirits in the sea of knowledge!


    For monks


    This extremely evil spirit is equivalent to incurable disease!


    Once there is an extremely evil spirit in the sea, it is not far away from death.


    Even if you barely survive, it''s just a drag.


    If you are not careful, you will fall into a state of madness, which will not only harm yourself, but also others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3085

    Chu Xingyun is the only exception


    The reason why he is an exception is not how strong he is, how high his talent is, how strong his potential is.


    The only reason, in fact, is because Chu Xingyun has the thunder monument!


    In front of the thunderbolt monument, all souls will be completely suppressed.


    The so-called evil spirit was completely destroyed by the thunder stele at the moment of entering the sea of Chu Xingyun. It was decomposed into the purest spiritual power and absorbed by the yuan God of Chu Xingyun. It strengthened the original spirit of Chu Xingyun and increased his cultivation.


    And it was the other friars


    Even with the power of thunder, it is only a temporary rout of evil spirits.


    With the hunting going on


    Their knowledge of the sea will be gradually polluted and eroded


    Once the evil spirits have reached a certain level, there is still a certain probability that extremely evil spirits will come out.


    Therefore, in addition to Chu Xingyun


    Even if other people have the same hunting speed, they dare not kill with such recklessness.


    According to the practice method of Chu Xingyun''s three parts


    Within a few days, the extremely evil spirit came together.


    As for other friars, the extremely evil spirit will die as soon as it appears!


    Time is passing by


    More than half an hour later, the direction of the valley mouth, sounded the intensive sound of horse hooves.


    Looking at the mouth of the valley, more than 300 red blood wolves rode, galloping, all the way into the valley.


    Along the way, three hundred red blood wolves rode to the boulder first.


    Respectfully on the boulder, the three figures respectfully salute.


    This is a fierce beat of horses, toward the direction of the valley in the past.


    Up to now, of the more than 30000 corpses and spirits, there are still 1, 2000 still alive.


    Although the disability is very serious, but for the time being, it will not die.


    The three hundred red blood wolves rode on their horses, bending their bows and arrows to shoot at the disabled corpses and beasts


    Maybe someone will say


    Isn''t this corpse and beast immune to arrow fire?


    Indeed If it''s a single arrow, it''s really hard to hit the corpse.


    But now the problem is that there are more than 300 red blood wolves riding here.


    More than three hundred red blood wolf riding together, enough to lay a small piece of death arrow rain.


    Under the cover of death arrow rain, it is enough to cover the area of 100 meters.


    In this area, there is no room to dodge.


    No matter how fast and flexible you are, you can''t really shuttle through the rain, but you won''t get wet by the rain.


    As a result, three hundred red blood wolves rode and shot, and those wounded but immortal corpses and beasts were shot and killed one after another.


    Time is passing by


    After shooting all the corpses, the three hundred red blood wolves jumped off their horses and began to collect the colorful spirit bones, battle bones and all the swift wind wolf teeth arrows.


    These more than 300 red blood wolf riders are selected and have the potential of fighting body of level 80 or above.


    At first


    They followed No. 3 and No. 4 to fight on the fifth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    But after actual combat verification, they can not get too good exercise there.


    In the crowd, they are no different from the other green Wolf shooters.


    Although the talent is higher, the potential is higher


    But for the time being, they haven''t realized their talent yet.


    Mixed in the crowd, they are the most common one.


    If we continue to leave them in the No. 3 and No. 4 sub bodies, these talents will be completely wasted.


    However, No. 3 and No. 4 discussed separately and formed a team of wolf cavalry with more than level 80 talent and potential.


    Subsequently, the whole team, was sent to the fifth, sixth, seventh sub body there, by them to carry out training alone.


    In any case, these talents can not be wasted, otherwise it would be a pity.


    Of course


    These more than 300 people were not sent at one time.


    For every hundred of them, we''ll send them over.


    If the number is less than 100, you can''t enter the seventh floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    Even if forced to enter, but also broke through the corpse soul beast''s interception.


    Only when a team of 100 people is formed and a small range of arrow rain is set up, can the corpses, spirits and beasts be hunted, and the three main bodies can be reconciled smoothly.


    Now, three batches have been sent in succession.


    In addition to more than 100 people in the first group, there were exactly 100 people in the second and third groups.


    So up to now, there are 342 people here.


    It is worth mentioning thatIn the past half a year, more than ten people died in the war.


    Therefore, the number of this red blood wolf riding, has been not fixed.


    Moreover, according to past experience, the fourth batch of geniuses should be coming soon.


    Like the bull race, the wolf clan has a lot of potential but no talent.


    And for Chu Xingyun, there is devil pepper, as well as thunder ancient stele, everything is not a problem at all.


    They don''t need to go anywhere. As long as they are in the Archean labyrinth, they can quickly upgrade their combat bodies to level 60.


    Once the combat body reaches level 60, it will never grow old again.


    In this way, it is only a matter of time to realize their potential.


    Soon


    More than 300 wolf cavalry recovered more than 30000 sharp arrows, and respectfully sent them to the three main points.


    The reason why the speed is so fast is also inevitable.


    Different from the Manau tribe, the characteristics of the green Wolf tribe are fast speed and flexible action.


    More than 300 red blood wolves ride, even if they jump off the horse''s back, they are still extremely fast, and their movements are more flexible and unimaginable.


    Therefore, in only half an hour, everything was dealt with.


    Wave back all the wind wolf teeth arrow back into the backpack, the three main body did not stay, urged the red blood horse, wind general rolled out of the canyon, blink of an eye disappeared.


    With the rapid departure of the three main bodies, more than 300 red blood wolves rode, with reverent eyes, watching them leave.


    In the red blood wolf riding''s mind, these three existence, is really too terrible, too incredible.


    With three people to 30000, with three bows and arrows, and within three hundred breath time, all the corpses, souls and beasts in the whole valley will be completely destroyed!


    Although there are still one or two thousand, or two or three thousand corpses, souls and beasts that are still alive.


    But this is just the right thing to do. It can provide the opportunity to fight for these red blood wolves.


    After killing the two or three thousand corpses, the fighting body of these wolf cavalry also improved rapidly.


    Now, these three hundred red blood wolf riders have reached level 45!


    As the super genius of the green Wolf clan, they have always been afraid of the heaven and the earth, and no one will accept it!


    But for these three beings, they admire them, even if they are ghosts and gods!


    Although under normal circumstances, a friar of level 50 can''t defeat a 300 man team.


    But there is no absolute


    If they encounter each other head-on, they may fall on one side. They will ride these 300 red blood wolves and kill them here completely


    With the advantage of range


    They can swim in the distance, far beyond the range of three hundred red blood wolves, and shoot them one by one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3086

    Three thousand silk battle bows, with high-quality wind wolf tooth arrow, created three loopholes!


    Some people may wonder


    Isn''t it hard to beat three opponents at the same time even though the individual strength is strong?


    These corpses, ghosts and beasts are absolutely not weak.


    Even if you can''t beat the big three with three on one.


    But with 30000 to three, how can you lose so miserably?


    In fact


    The so-called three to one refers to the situation of close combat.


    Even if it is a long-range battle, this situation is basically applicable.


    However, if it is a long-range close combat, and the side of the melee has no remote means at all


    That would be totally different


    One side holds a devastating long-range weapon and rides a BMW. It always keeps a distance and carries out long-range shooting.


    On the other hand, they fight with the flesh.


    Even if it moves faster, it doesn''t work.


    Before they could catch up with the long-range shooters, they were shot on the way.


    If the range advantage can be guaranteed, the penetration and destructive power of the arrow support can be maintained.


    So A force of 230000 is enough to gallop and conquer the enemy


    Chu Xingyun now uses a thousand silk bow, which is extremely powerful in range and penetration.


    Of the corpses, the ones that are not wounded by the wind can still be used if they are still dead.


    Thousands of miles away, with the speed of hundreds of rounds per second, all the corpses, souls and beasts fell one after another on the road of charging


    300 interest time


    It''s the time of Chu Xingyun''s three main body straying!


    300 interest time


    It''s the time for more than 30000 corpse souls to charge!


    Looking at the battlefield in the valley, more than 30000 corpses, souls and beasts were all lying down on the way to the entrance of the valley.


    It''s a pity that even if the closest, the distance from the position of the three major points, there is a full distance of more than 300 meters!


    Maybe some people think, this is still too exaggerated!


    More than 30000 people rushed over together. How could they shoot in a hurry?


    But in fact, there are objective conditions for everything!


    The mouth of the valley has the shape of a bell mouth.


    Chu Xingyun''s three incarnations stay in the narrow channel of the bell mouth.


    So


    Even if there are many corpses, spirits and beasts, they can''t be gathered from all directions.


    Can only follow the narrow passage


    The three main points and three thousand silk battle bows are enough to completely block the mouth of the gorge.


    The time of three hundred breath is actually the time when more than 30000 corpses, spirits and animals are lining up to rush into the gorge.


    In every breath, hundreds of corpses and beasts rush into the gorge.


    In every breath, hundreds of stone spirits are shot!


    Three hundred breath, kill a hundred stone soul beast every breath


    As a result, such an incredible scene was born!


    In fact, the shooter''s restraint in close combat is the greatest restraint and the most inexplicable restraint.


    No matter how the times develop, no matter how time changes


    Remote mages and warlocks are far more prominent than soldiers in close combat.


    The strength of single shooter is very weak.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for a single tree to make a forest


    Alone, once the soldiers are close to the body, it is really only abused.


    In close combat, the strongest shooter is not necessarily the opponent of the weakest fighter.


    However, once the archer group has been established and equipped with a long-range artifact that must be killed in the last strike, the result will be totally different.


    Especially equipped with the swift wind wolf tooth arrow, even if level 90 combat body, it is absolutely irresistible.


    Once gathered in groups, it can really be invincible!


    Unless there is a similar army on the opposite side, you can fight against it!


    Otherwise, as long as there are enough arrows


    Then only 3000 archers are needed to intercept hundreds of millions of troops at the mouth of the valley. You can''t attack them for a lifetime!


    Moreover, even if the hundreds of millions of soldiers died, the 3000 Sagittarius army may not even have one injured.


    Chu Xingyun''s three incarnations are just like three giant crossbows, which are spraying rain of arrows endlessly.


    Therefore, as long as there are enough arrows, let alone 30000 troops


    Even if it''s 300 million, 300 million, 3 trillion troops!


    Don''t try to break through the interception of three people!


    Of course, there are many prerequisites.


    First of all


    You must have a thousand silk bow. In this way, you can give the arrow a huge thrust and give the arrow a strong bow immune to gravity.Secondly


    You must have the sharp weapon of the swift wind wolf tooth arrow, which will not die and remain as long as it is hit!


    Again


    Must have skilled shooting skills, as well as a strong body, can maintain a long time of shooting, without fatigue.


    Again


    Make sure there are no shooters on the opposite side.


    Again


    We must make sure that the armor on the opposite side can''t block the sharp edge of the spear!


    Again and again


    Opposite must intelligence quotient is low, do not understand strategy and tactics, do not understand all stratagem, can only be driven by instinct, no brain charge!


    Finally


    We must ensure that there is no excellent master who can break through arrow rain.


    In fact, these conditions alone are far from being able to describe exactly.


    In short


    It is a group of well-trained elite shooters, in the hands of magic weapons, in the face of a group of unarmed civilians, in order to have the results of today''s war.


    Obviously


    Chu Xingyun''s three war style, now has a 50 level combat body, crushed only less than 40 level body of corpse soul beast!


    The bows and spears are powerful and invincible!


    Chu Xingyun''s excellent shooting skills can be called the top!


    Virtual God is a soul program.


    What he is good at is learning, imitating, sorting and analyzing information!


    Anyone who has practiced martial arts knows that


    In good condition, occasionally there will be a moment beyond their current state!


    For example


    One hundred punches in a row, one of which is the most powerful and the most powerful one!


    However, such a blow, for ordinary friars, is not available.


    But for the virtual God


    As long as he has played such a punch, the whole process of the punch can be reproduced through the collection and collation of data and information!


    As long as one punch is played, then every punch in the future will be in this realm!


    To put it bluntly, it is actually to copy and then release repeatedly


    In the past half a year''s fighting, under the constant shooting, the three main sub bodies naturally had a time to shoot by super gods.


    As long as one avatar is launched, the method and data can be copied and transmitted to the other two avatars.


    In this way, the two avatars have mastered the method and skill of this shot.


    With the constant emergence of the old and the constant renewal


    It''s over three hundred and sixty thousand shots.


    Under the constant correction, the shooting skills mastered by the three sub bodies are far from the summit.


    However, it is absolutely easy to deal with these corpses, spirits and beasts which have no wisdom to speak of and whose moving speed is not too exaggerated


    In front of the rain of arrows under the three body cloth, any corpse and soul beast can''t cross the thunder pool half step!


    At the same time of training at full speed


    On the other side


    On the prairie of the wild cattle, three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand attendants of the second detachment commander were destroyed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3087

    On the cattle grassland


    Under the commander-in-chief of No.2, the bull army encountered a group of barbaric groups of level 50 combat bodies.


    Originally


    No. 2 is very happy, very happy.


    The level 50 wild horse community is the most suitable for the current training of bull riding.


    So soon, No. 2 sent out scouting cavalry to explore the surrounding situation.


    After determining the specific situation of the horses, the second sub immediately issued the attack command!


    Three thousand oxen rode ahead to break through the formation of wild horses


    Thirty thousand wild cattle attendants followed behind, responsible for hunting the scattered wild horses in the rear.


    The battle of the bull cavalry is very iron and blood, very tough.


    The giant bull, which is five meters long and three meters high, is under his hip.


    All the way galloping between, directly will those wild horses to fly out.


    The weapon of the bull cavalry is a rock axe!


    The so-called rock axe is made of the hardest black rock on the Archaean battlefield.


    The degree of its rigidity needs no further explanation and is almost indestructible.


    If it wasn''t for the special fossil powder, it couldn''t be made at all.


    This rock is pure rock and contains no iron in it, so It will not be absorbed by the super magnetic force in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    But even so


    Under the high gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield, its weight is absolutely amazing to the extreme!


    Except for the bull race, which is so powerful.


    Other races can''t play with this rock axe!


    Of course


    Although it is said to be a rock heavy axe, in fact, from the perspective of its shape, it is not difficult to say that it is a rock heavy hammer.


    In fact, the stone handle is a set of long wooden axes!


    The shape of the flake looks like an axe, but also a bit like a hammer.


    It''s like a hammer


    But the shape is flat.


    Like an axe? But there is no edge!


    Basically, even if the opponent is wearing armor, he can smash all the bones of the other party through the armor!


    In addition to the rock and heavy axe


    Chu Xingyun also customized a set of weapons for these cattle cavalry, ghost axe!


    The so-called ghost axe is actually a small, flat shaped axe suitable for flying!


    These ghost axes are also made of hard black rock.


    However, the body of the ghost axe is thin and sharp.


    Once hit by the tip of the axe, the general armor can''t resist.


    Although this ghost axe is only a hand axe, its weight is very heavy, so its destructive power is very high.


    However, because the weight is too heavy, the range is limited.


    Even with the strength of the bull fighters, they can only reach a range of 100 meters.


    This range will not threaten the shooter.


    But for the opponent in close combat, this is an insurmountable distance!


    In the course of the charge, three thousand buffaloes roared forward.


    When the distance is within a hundred steps


    At the same time, he put his hand into his knapsack and pulled out the ghost axe!


    With No. 2''s command, in a flash


    Three thousand ghost axes roared out


    In the place where the heavy rain like ghost axe passed, one by one, the skin and flesh of the horses were split, their bones and tendons were broken, and they all fell to the ground


    Only one charge, the horses will be completely scattered, crazy in the grassland to escape.


    In the face of this, Chu Xingyun certainly will not give up


    Commander in chief, taking advantage of the chaos of the horses, hunting crazily!


    You know, the speed of the horse is much faster than that of the bull.


    Once the horses run at full speed, there is no way for them to catch up.


    But for the time being, because the horses have been dispersed


    So millions of wild horses, crowded together, have no way to run, and their speed can''t add up at all.


    In the crazy hunting, 33000 cattle army killed hundreds of thousands of wild horses!


    The whole grassland is full of corpses. The grassland within ten thousand meters is dyed red with red blood


    The wild horses were driven together by 33000 cattle army and were about to be hunted.


    In the direction of the sky, a long chanting sound like a dragon chant rises


    When he heard the long chant like a dragon chant, No. 2, without saying a word, directly issued an order, and with 33000 bull steeds, he began to run away crazily.


    It''s not a split two. It''s cowardlyThe key is, according to the legend of the cattle grassland!


    The red blood horse king, who has a fighting body above level 90, sounds like a dragon chant


    Although listening to the sound, the red blood horse king is far away from here.


    But obviously


    Before the death of these wild horses, the sad idea had already alarmed the red blood horse king.


    At this moment, the red blood horse king, is coming here at full speed.


    Along the way, No. 2, led by 33000 cattle army, fled to the northwest.


    And more than half an hour after they left


    A red blood horse king with red body and smooth lines arrived at the scene with a group of red and smooth red horses.


    Looking around angrily


    Looking at the hundreds of thousands of dead horses on the ground


    As well as the gurgling, dark brown horse blood, the red blood horse king, suddenly fell into a state of rage!


    Oh, yeah


    In the roar of a dragon, the red blood horse king, led by more than 300000 red blood horses, galloped along the direction of the cattle army leaving


    All the way through the wind and lightning


    Although the No. 2 detachment commander of the cattle army, more than half an hour in advance began to flee.


    But the speed of red blood horses is too fast!


    Looking down from the infinite height, we can clearly find that the distance between the two sides is rapidly shortening.


    No. 2 has no intention of hiding his tracks!


    But the problem is, before fleeing, they are fighting madly!


    The whole body of the bull cavalry is covered with blood


    All the way to escape, those blood, constantly dripping on the ground, dyed out a miserable blood path!


    So


    It''s not that the number two doesn''t want to, but the fact doesn''t allow it!


    Moreover, even if there is no blood, we can''t hide our tracks.


    Thirty thousand cattle riding in groups


    The grass on the grassland is crushed!


    A road which is cracked by mud can be seen unless it is blind.


    Unless you learn how to tread snow without a trace


    Otherwise, there will be no hiding.


    This is an advanced Archean battlefield. Under the high gravity, no one can walk without a trace.


    Even the light green Wolf friar can''t do it, not to mention the clumsy and heavy bull riding.


    Time is passing by


    For their own luck, the second body is really no way.


    This kind of small probability event should be very difficult to happen in the calculation of No. 2 sub body.


    After all The grassland is so big, and there are so few red blood horse kings with level 90 combat style. How can we meet them so easily?


    Once upon a time, there were many hunting regiments that went deep into the wild cattle grassland to try to hunt down some red blood horse king and man ox king who were fighting at level 90!


    But in fact, no one has ever succeeded.


    Even there were few people who had seen the red blood horse king with their own eyes.


    With the speed of the red blood horse king, even if you see it, how about it?


    I''m afraid it''s gone in a flash.


    Between the brain''s rapid thinking, the second sub body knows


    If he can''t find a way to deal with it in the shortest possible time.


    So Next year''s Day is the anniversary of the bull army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3088

    All the way to escape


    Chu Xingyun called Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng to the front of his body.


    These three guys, in fact, are not the people with the highest talent and potential in the bull army.


    The three of them can''t even rank in the top 100 of the 3000 bull cavalry.


    Whether it''s talent or potential, whether it''s strength or heritage


    They''re all a lot worse


    But even so, the second division did not weaken their status and status in the Legion.


    For an army, although strength is important, talent and potential are indispensable.


    But in any case, the Legion can''t just look at this


    As an army, it is impossible to say who is strong and who will be the leader.


    It is impossible to say that whoever is invincible will be a general!


    If you think so, it''s just a layman!


    The one who is really a captain or even a general is not necessarily the one who can fight best.


    But he must be the most able to lead troops, the most recognized by everyone, and the most capable of overall planning.


    And that kind of invincible, brave and incomparable existence, in fact, is more suitable to be a bodyguard, to be a guard, not to be a general!


    It is necessary to make clear the fact that


    The ability to fight alone is not equal to leading troops to fight.


    But Niu Shan, Niu Hai, and Niu Feng are not simple at all.


    Although they are not the best in terms of talent, potential, or details.


    But they are the most energetic, the most aggressive, the most daring and fearless existence!


    At that time, the Bulls shocked the whole bull race.


    Even in the team, those talents and potential, strength and details, are far above the existence of the three, are willing to listen to the dispatch of the three.


    In fact


    All of them regard these three guys as idols.


    People who don''t take other people''s lives seriously may be very frightening.


    But like Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, they don''t even care about their own lives.


    In addition to worship, in addition to worship, we do not know how to express their inner respect for them!


    Although the Bulls lost in the end


    Their path of unlimited ascension has proved impossible.


    But although they failed in their attempt, they made a great contribution to the whole bull race.


    They''re using the lives of all the Bulls


    And their own lives


    Verified this road, is absolutely impassable!


    In this way, the monks of the Bull team will never lose their lives because of such mistakes.


    It can be said that


    What the bulls have done has saved a hundred trillion descendants of the bull race


    Call Niushan, Niuhai and niufeng to your side


    Between full speed Benz, No. 2 split up and quickly explained his ideas to the three people.


    Soon


    With the order of Chu Xingyun, there were thirty-three thousand oxen and iron horses, and the soldiers were divided into three routes


    Niushan, Niuhai, niufeng, the commanders, 10000 male cattle attendants, left from three directions.


    Because the grassland is too big, there is no coordinate to mark the meeting point.


    So After leaving this time, the three of them directly led all the mandarins and drove back to the barbarian cattle tribe.


    As for No. 2, he left from the fourth direction, commanding 3000 oxen.


    In this way


    That red blood horse king, must make a choice.


    There are four roads, they can only choose one!


    Otherwise, if there is no red blood horse king in the word, even if catch up with the bull iron horse, it is just sending vegetables.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s order


    No matter which road the red blood horse king chooses


    The selected route must be divided immediately!


    Ten thousand divided into three thousand teams


    If one of them is tracked again


    Then three thousand divided into three thousand teams


    Infinite subdivision down, let that red blood horse king, will eventually completely lose the target.


    After receiving the order of No. 2, Niushan, Niuhai, and niufeng, respectively, led ten thousand male cattle attendants and ran in three directions.


    As for the three thousand horsemen


    No. 2 will never be handed over to anyone


    He would hold this iron horse tightly in his hand.


    Soon


    Thirty three thousand soldiers of the bull army were divided into four teams


    There are three teams of ten thousand men, and a three thousand man horse.


    Four teams, rapidly in four directions, rushed awayTime flies by


    Soon, under the leadership of the red blood horse king, 300000 red blood horses rolled up from the horizon like a cloud of blood.


    Looking at the four directions around the mark, the red blood horse king disdained to hit a ring lip.


    Although the red blood horse king is just a fierce beast.


    However, as long as the fierce beasts are tempered to above level 90, they have opened up some intelligence and acquired some wisdom


    As for the number of wisdom, high and low, depth


    It varies slightly with race.


    As a member of the horse race, red blood horse is definitely a very smart race.


    The so-called old horse''s insight is the memory of horses.


    And red blood horses, is not a problem of high memory.


    Even the most common red blood horse, is also Tongren!


    Disdain to hit a ring lip, that red blood horse king soon chose one of the roads, crazy swept away.


    And this red blood horse king chose the route of the 3000 oxen cavalry under the command of Chu Xingyun!


    Bang


    Among thousands of horses galloping, a hidden crystal stone buried in the soil was broken by a red blood horse.


    As the crystal broke


    Chu Xingyun, a hundred miles ahead, frowned fiercely.


    That crystal is just a common space crystal.


    On this advanced Archean battlefield, it can only exist for less than an hour at most.


    Once the time is too long, it will crack into powder under the scouring of chaotic air flow.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t take so long. As long as you can hold on for a quarter of an hour, it''s enough for the number two.


    Similar space crystal, a total of four, were buried under the soil of the four roads.


    Once the crystal stone is broken, it shows that the red blood horse king chose that road.


    From the space interlayer, after obtaining the information of the space crystal broken, No. 2 separated for a moment.


    Although in theory, if we continue to divide the troops, the losses will be smaller and smaller.


    When you are divided into one person, you can find a place to hide.


    Or dig a hole and bury yourself.


    It''s easy to escape this disaster!


    But now the problem is, here has been deep into the depth of the cattle grassland!


    If the size of the team is not large enough, in case of encountering wolves, it will be dead!


    So


    In fact, the so-called unlimited division of troops can not be thoroughly implemented in this grassland.


    A team of 3000 people at most can not be further divided.


    Otherwise, it will become the belly food of wild wolf!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3089

    Boom, boom


    The rolling roar, like thunder, came from the direction of the sky.


    Hearing the heavy thunder footstep sound, including No. 2 Fenshen, everyone''s mood is very heavy.


    Just a red blood horse king with a level 90 fighting body may not be terrible.


    With 3000 cattle and irons, we can surely win the battle!


    When the strength of the three thousand bull cavalry is condensed into one, it is a series of destruction.


    Many civilians, for the so-called masters, look too high, too heavy


    Even if the master has a level 80 combat body, can he ignore the level 60 combat body, with a pair of 10000, and kill all?


    No! Obviously not


    Unless he''s armed with a devastating long-range weapon and keeps firing at a super high rate


    And keep a good distance


    In this way, no matter how many enemies there are, they are only living targets.


    It''s just like Chu Xingyun''s five, six, seven, three major points.


    As long as you can maintain long-range firepower suppression, you can use the power of three people to kill 30000 corpses, ghosts and beasts!


    But if you take away the thousand silk battle bow and the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Let five, six, seven separate, and fight the 30000 corpses and beasts.


    That''s another thing


    With the sharp claws of corpses and spirits, and the sharp teeth that can be compared with the sharp fangs of the wind


    Not to mention the three sub bodies, even if 3000, it may not necessarily win the victory.


    Now, where the horse king passed, he would command at least 3000 guards and 30000 elite!


    In addition, there are at least 300000 red blood horses following the horse king.


    On the other hand, Chu Xingyun


    Even if we add 30000 of them, there are only 33000.


    130000 vs. 300000, and the other side has the red blood horse king


    In any case, it is impossible to win such a battle.


    Since we can''t win, we can only run


    But now the problem is, even if you want to run, you can''t win.


    If the speed of the bull mount can surpass the red blood horse, it will be too exaggerated, and it will go against the sky!


    If it was other regiments, they would have to withdraw.


    But the bull riding is different


    The reason why the number of cattle steeds is controlled at 3000 is not random.


    The reason why it must be limited to 3000 people is that there are only 3000 people in the main road!


    Because Thunder ancient stele, as well as the wind of the ancient monument projection, only 3000 at most!


    But


    The projection of the thunder stele has now been fully projected in the sea of knowledge of 3000 cattle.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not intend to project the ancient stele of wind in the sea of knowledge of these cattle and iron horses.


    Although with the blessing of the ancient stele of wind, the bull steed will be more powerful.


    But in the perfect imagination of Chu Xingyun, the ancient stele of wind and the green Wolf shooter are the most matching.


    If one day


    Chu Xingyun can recruit 3000 green Wolf shooters with level 80 potential.


    Riding the red blood horse under his hip


    The ancient stele of wind stands again in the sea of knowledge


    In this way, the red blood wolf riding, can be said to be like the wind, unpredictable!


    Bull cavalry is in charge of tackling difficulties!


    Red blood wolf riding in charge of hunting!


    The cooperation of the two arms is the most perfect existence.


    Otherwise, there will be no more than a bull or a red blood wolf.


    Among them, the bull cavalry is characterized by powerful and heavy power, and is good at attacking.


    The disadvantage is slow and clumsy


    The red blood wolf is light and fast, good at hunting.


    The disadvantages are weak defense and poor frontal impact ability.


    The combination of the two can be regarded as no solution.


    If you encounter a fast opponent, you can run and shoot by Wolf cavalry!


    If you encounter a strong defensive opponent, you will be crushed and defeated by the bull''s cavalry!


    Therefore, the projection of the three thousand wind stele is prepared for red blood wolf riding.


    Before that, if you give it to a bull steed.


    After that, they will be deprived and transferred to the red blood wolf.


    This is man-made, creating conflicts between the two legions.


    Chu Xingyun will not make such a mistake.


    No, it''s not out of date. It''s very different now.


    Facing the pursuit of more than 300000 troops led by the red blood horse king.


    If we can''t get rid of it as soon as possible, everyone will die here.


    Between pondering, Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 sub body only thought a little, then found the best way.Although according to the regulations of the emperor, the projection of the ancient stele of wind must not be given to the cavalry.


    But in fact, you don''t need to give it to them!


    When you think about it


    No. 2, the ancient stele of wind, projects the three thousand ancient steles of wind into the sea of knowledge of 3000 cattle!


    Soon


    With the projection of the ancient stele of 3000 winds, it entered the sea of knowledge of 3000 cattle.


    In a flash, 3000 man cattle iron riding under the hip of the mount, the whole body immediately radiated a blazing golden light!


    Although it is said that all the five elements energy is difficult to play a role in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    But what''s hard to work here is not sealed.


    As soon as the wind energy released by the ancient monument of wind leaves the body, it is swallowed up by the chaotic airflow.


    Basically, wind energy can''t leave a meter around the body.


    Once out of this area, the wind energy will be swallowed up, completely losing its power.


    And if it''s a world outside the high Archean battlefield


    Once the energy of the ancient monument of wind is activated, a raging wind can be triggered.


    Even the big stones of houses can be rolled up to heaven.


    Just a few thousand soldiers were directly rolled into the sky and then torn to pieces.


    But


    On this advanced Archean battlefield, the wind energy can not be far away.


    But the good thing is


    Although it is impossible to launch the technique remotely, the ancient stele of wind has not been sealed.


    In this world, there is no power to seal the origin of ancient steles!


    Although the wind energy can only be ejected one meter away from the body


    But for the second sub, it''s enough!


    With the help of the projection of the ancient wind stele, No. 2 split body instantaneously stimulates the great power of the ancient wind stele!


    In a flash


    Three thousand fiery golden winds roared from all around the bodies of the three thousand oxen.


    Driven by the blazing wind, the three thousand oxen rode on their feet and galloped forward.


    Seeing this scene, all the wild cattle cavalry were shocked and inexplicable!


    Driven by the air jet of the ancient monument of the wind, the speed of 3000 oxen steeds is getting faster and faster!


    Boom


    The direction of the horizon, the thunder like roar, continues to reverberate.


    However, with the speed of the 3000 oxen, the thunder like roar did not disappear.


    However, under the intense listening of 3000 bull steeds, they did not seem to be close!


    From the infinite height, looking down from high


    On the green grassland, 3000 cattle riding iron, surging with the golden wind, all the way running.


    Behind them, about ten kilometers away, 300000 red blood horses came all the way.


    Along the way


    The red blood horse king''s face of doubt!


    According to his smell, the other party must be a bull.


    But how can the speed of the bull be so fast?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3090

    From time to time


    The three hundred thousand red blood horses are already at full speed.


    But the distance between each other, not only has not been drawn closer, seems to be a little bit further away.


    Although in the advanced Archean battlefield, the sound can not be transmitted 100 meters away.


    But in fact, when 300000 red blood horses were running at full speed.


    The horse''s hooves beat the earth, and the whole earth trembled and roared.


    Therefore, the rumbling thunder is actually produced by the resonance of the earth under your feet.


    Now


    Not only can you hear the thunder of red blood horses.


    The red blood horse king on this side of the red blood horse can also judge the position of the other side and the general distance from his side through the tremor of the earth.


    As far as the red blood horse king is concerned


    His speed, far from those ordinary red blood horses can match.


    If he runs at full speed, he can catch up with the enemy ahead in a quarter of an hour.


    But now the problem is that the red blood horse king has a fighting body of more than 90 levels.


    Has initially owned the wisdom, opened the wisdom


    He knows very well that


    Although he has more than 90 levels of combat body.


    But!


    If he ran after him alone, he would be beaten to death!


    In front of the battlefield, personal strength is too small.


    Therefore, although the speed of the other side is weird!


    But the red blood horse king can only restrain his temper and chase with his teeth.


    Time is passing by


    On the other side


    Part two''s brain is working at full speed.


    Soon, No. 2 split thought of a very risky, but relatively safe way.


    Along the way, No. 2 split quickly calculated and analyzed various possibilities.


    After repeated weighing, the second sub body finally made a decision!


    Up to now, even with the blessing of the ancient stele of wind, the speed of these 3000 cattle steeds is still unable to get rid of those red blood horses


    is not the old monument of wind suck no force.


    It''s because the weight of the horse is too big, and the consumption is too high.


    A cow and a horse are running at full speed.


    The time a wild horse can hold on to is far above the bison


    Although bison are strong and strong, they can''t last long at full speed.


    The Mustang is not as strong and powerful as the bison.


    But it is most suitable for long-distance running, no matter how long it runs, it will not be too tired.


    So


    Even with the blessing of the ancient stele of wind, this group of cattle cavalry still can''t run those red blood horses.


    So, while taking a little risk


    But No. 2 knows that he has to get rid of this trouble before the bull''s iron horse is exhausted.


    After making a decision, No. 2 sent out a three-dimensional map of Manau grassland.


    With just a little searching, we can determine our current position.


    In a whistle


    No. 2 pulled the reins and drove the bull''s mount under his crotch, stabbing obliquely and galloping toward the northwest.


    Although I don''t know what to do with No. 2 sub body


    However, up to now, the preliminary training has been completed.


    Three hundred of them have become their code of conduct.


    Seeing No. 2''s change of direction, everyone said nothing and immediately turned the bull''s head to follow him.


    During the whole process, no one asked.


    Even, no one has ever shown his puzzled eyes.


    According to the regulations of three hundred manatees


    On the battlefield, all doubts are just a burden.


    Right or wrong, just follow the leader.


    Even if it is a bottomless abyss, we must never stop!


    At the beginning, many people didn''t quite understand why there were such regulations.


    However, through constant examples, all the members of the barbarian iron cavalry, from the bottom of their hearts, have approved this regulation.


    This is the case of the bull race, very stubborn, very difficult to convince.


    But once convinced, there will be no doubt.


    A wrong decision is far better than no decision!


    A monk, even if his practice method is wrong, as long as he keeps practicing, sooner or later he can find out the mistakes and correct them in time.


    Those who don''t practice can only be ordinary people forever.


    Another example is


    Is it to practice in the grassland or in the jungle?Where on earth to practice, more efficient, more suitable for the bull riding?


    Facing such a problem


    Three thousand bull steeds have been arguing for a full week!


    But even so, it is still in dispute and difficult to give the correct answer.


    Finally


    No. 2 stands out


    Whether it''s going to the jungle or the grassland, it''s better than sitting here arguing!


    The correct answer, of course, is to practice in the cattle grassland.


    After all, you can''t ride in the jungle.


    Once you enter the jungle of the bull, the horse will be abandoned.


    But in fact, even if the decision was wrong.


    All the way to the cattle jungle, and finally found that not suitable.


    After all, there is a certain harvest


    When the time comes to correct, turn around and rush to the cattle grassland, that is.


    But if you continue to sit here and argue, there will never be any harvest.


    If we continue to argue, even our own strength will go backwards.


    Once you waste too much time, you can''t temper your body to level 60 before you get old.


    That''s the real sorrow


    So, for a team.


    Unity of opinion is far more important than correct opinion.


    Together, the wrong can be done right.


    Under the separation of heart and morality, what is right can also be done wrong.


    After a long time of indoctrination, now


    No matter what order the second sub body gives, all the bull cavalry will subconsciously follow, subconsciously follow.


    And in the whole process, no one will question or question.


    The reason is that


    It is because facts have proved countless times that such doubts and doubts can only be bad and can only destroy things.


    For things themselves, there is absolutely no positive help.


    Or that sentence


    Even if it is a wrong decision, it is far better than standing still and hesitating!


    A lot of times


    Many things, only after we have done them, can we know whether they are right or not.


    Just blindly fantasy words, is never verifiable.


    Take the present as an example


    If anyone questions the current decision and practice of the second sub body.


    Then everyone should start to discuss, start to study, and discuss a practice that everyone can agree with.


    But in fact


    I''m afraid that before they can work out the countermeasures, the red blood horses behind them have already caught up.


    At that time, even if you think of a way, what''s the use?


    All of them have been surrounded and annihilated. No matter how good the method is, it will be of no use.


    For the next three days and nights


    Both sides are running on the grassland all the way


    Finally, in front of a green, a continuous endless hilly area, appeared in front of Chu Xingyun.


    Looking at this hilly area, all the wild cattle cavalry, suddenly understand the practice and intention of the second sub body!


    It''s the land of the king of a bull!


    The king of the bull has a great reputation in the bull race.


    He is known to be the highest level of Manau!


    Its combat body level has reached 96!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3091

    This bull king has existed for a long time


    As far as I know, his name has been found in the history books of the bull tribe!


    The whole hilly area is his territory.


    In history, many powerful teams have once moved his mind.


    He tried to hunt the bull back as his mount.


    But none of the Taurus who tried to do so could come back alive!


    In this hilly area, it is not only the bull king.


    After hundreds of millions of years of reproduction


    In this hilly area, the number of bull king is countless.


    Even the level 90 man Niu Wang can be seen occasionally.


    It is said that


    These are the descendants of the man ox king, who has a 96 level combat body.


    If anyone goes deep into the hills and tries to hunt down the great bull.


    As long as there is a long howl, there will be thousands of bull king, commander of the army of cattle, from all directions.


    So


    No one ever came out of that hill alive!


    But now, this absolute death place seems to be the only chance of survival for the bull riding Ironhorse!


    By this time, the 3000 bull riders knew that they had no choice.


    After three days and nights of crazy running


    The crotch mount of three thousand bull cavalry has been sweating out for a long time, and its physical strength is almost exhausted.


    If you don''t think of a way


    Once the bull''s Mount was exhausted, it was paralyzed on the ground.


    Three hundred thousand red blood horses behind him will surge up and trample them into meat sauce!


    So


    Knowing that the hills ahead are extremely dangerous, no one has ever been able to leave it alive.


    However, up to now, there is no choice for the bull cavalry.


    Boom


    In the dull roar, three thousand oxen and iron horses rushed into the hilly area without stopping.


    Then


    About a quarter of an hour later, in the direction of the sky, like a bloody wave, more than 300000 red blood horses came!


    After a moment''s hesitation, the red blood horse king, commanding the army, rushed towards the hilly area.


    In fact, in my heart


    The red blood horse king knew that the barbarian emperor lived in this area


    But in my heart, for the barbarian emperor, the red blood horse king did not care at all!


    Although under the head-on battle, the horse emperor is not the barbarian emperor''s opponent at all.


    But the question is, who will face the bull?


    The most important thing is


    The prey, which had been chasing for three days and three nights, was about to collapse.


    From the marks left by each other, the smell of sweat can be known.


    For a few hours at most, the cattle will be paralyzed and unable to move any more!


    After three days and three nights


    The red blood horse king also chased out the anger!


    In any case, those cruel and tyrannical people must be trampled into powder!


    On the other side


    Under the commander-in-chief No. 2, a line of 3000 riders roared into the hills.


    Under the command of Chu Xingyun, all of them jumped off the mount of wild cattle one after another on a hill, and then galloped on foot to the outside of the hilly area and galloped away.


    As for their 3000 oxen, they continued to be led by the No. 2 detachment and broke into the depths of the hills.


    All the way, three thousand oxen rode, which took more than half an hour to run out of the hills on foot.


    Just outside the hills, a land of water and grass is hidden.


    On the prairie, the grass is half the height of a man.


    If you lie there, you can''t see it any more.


    Not to mention the three thousand bull cavalry, how to worry about Chu Xingyun''s second body.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun urged the mount, led by 3000 Head of cattle, all the way to the depths of the hills and gallop away.


    Through the place, around the hills, from time to time sounded the melodious sound of cattle.


    No. 2 knows that the sound of the roar of cattle is to inform all the bull kings in the hills that foreign enemies have invaded!


    In the face of this, the second sub body is unable to stop, also does not want to stop.


    All the way forward, the sound of the horse''s hooves is getting louder and louder.


    With the constant advance, soon The earth in all directions trembled faintly.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun was not only not afraid, but excited.


    If it''s on the prairie outside


    No. 2, you can''t keep your life.


    Even if there is an ancient stele of wind, but two legs, which can run more than four legs?But it''s different here


    Here is the hilly area, a block of hills, crisscross into a piece.


    In this hilly area, horses can''t run fast.


    On the contrary, Chu Xingyun is as light as a swallow, and there are ancient steles beside him, but he can walk on the ground.


    It can be said that


    In the boundless prairie, Chu Xingyun can''t run red blood horses.


    But in this hilly area, whether it is red blood covered, or cattle, are unable to run Chu Xingyun.


    I can''t run uphill


    When going downhill, if you are not careful, you will lose your footing and fall dizzy!


    Listen to the roar around the more and more loud


    No. 2 knows that this is the bull king, commanding their cavalry and encircling the invaders from all directions.


    Not in a hurry to leave


    Continue to urge the bull mount, two split all the way to the depths of the hills.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running


    Finally, in all directions, a large number of wild cattle and fierce animals began to appear!


    Under the leadership of a stout bull king, groups of fierce cattle and beasts came from all directions.


    Chu Xingyun dare not neglect


    He jumped up from the bull''s Mount, urged the ancient stele of wind, and ran on the back of cattle.


    Foot on the back of a bull, Chu Xingyun all the way running.


    Soon, Chu Xingyun jumped to a nearby hill


    All the way up to the point of the hills


    He hid himself in the weeds, and No. 2 stood aloof and watched the three thousand wild cattle riding away.


    Although these cattle mount, basically completely lost.


    But it''s not a pity to be a part two


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you will not be afraid of firewood burning!


    Time is passing by


    Soon, all over the mountains and fields of blood red horses, from the hills, like the tide of water will come.


    Under the hill where Chu Xingyun hid, the red blood horse king stopped.


    Between the nose gently twitch, that red blood horse king looked around doubtfully in the past.


    Obviously


    The red blood horse king, the reason has been chasing, is completely recognized the breath of the second body!


    Now, the breath of the second body suddenly disappeared


    That red blood horse king also naturally doubts to stop.


    Soon


    That red blood horse king twitches the nose, two separate body hides in the hill place, all the way balk and come.


    Seeing the red blood horse king come all the way, No. 2 is not worried at all.


    Although the red blood horse king was fast, he could not run on the hill.


    And the most important thing is, the surrounding situation, seems to have not allowed that red blood horse king, all the way to pursue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3092

    No. 2 was hiding at the top of the hill, looking around from high.


    What you see


    In the low valley between the hills, flocks of wild cattle and fierce animals came like tides.


    Looking around, we can see at least a few million fierce cattle and beasts coming from all directions.


    And No. 2 believes that, out of sight, there must be more wild cattle and fierce animals coming all the way.


    Sure enough


    That red blood horse king, also for the first time aware of this.


    After raising his head and glancing at the hills, the red blood horse king did not retreat.


    Obviously


    Even if you know clearly, this is the territory of wild cattle and fierce beasts, and there are Archean fierce beasts sitting in the town.


    However, the red blood horse king is definitely not a simple generation, and is not too afraid of each other.


    Seeing a great war about to open, Chu Xingyun No. 2 couldn''t help but light up his eyes.


    For a long time, the red blood horses and the barbarians have always lived in peace.


    Neither red blooded horses nor wild cattle are carnivorous creatures.


    Even in the grassland encounter, but also occupy one side of water and grass, do not interfere with each other!


    But now, it''s obviously different


    The red blood horse has entered the old nest of the bull race, which is bound to be attacked!


    Oh, yeah


    Seeing more and more cattle coming from the gap in the hills.


    The red blood horse king held his head high and made a series of roars like dragon chant.


    This hissing sound, so magical


    Miraculously, even chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil Qi can''t swallow and invade this sound wave.


    No. 2 knows that the red blood horse king obviously disdains to communicate with these ordinary bulls, and is unable to communicate at all.


    After all


    If the fighting body does not break through level 90, these fierce beasts have no intelligence and no wisdom to speak of.


    Moo


    Sure enough, the red blood horse king''s voice just fell


    In the depth of the hilly land, a melodious cattle call came from afar.


    Chu Xingyun knows


    Although this is only a remote part of the high Archean battlefield.


    But this red blood horse king and that man ox king are absolutely the top existence in the world.


    Dong Dong Dong


    With the strange sound of the cow, the next moment The earth trembled.


    At the same time, a dull drum like sound, rhythmic ring up.


    Time is passing by


    Soon


    After more than half an hour, the herds of wild cattle moved out of the way one after another.


    Looking around, a huge bull with dark blue light all over his body stepped out of the channel step by step.


    Look around


    The figure of that bull is not very different from that of an ordinary bull.


    Only the dark blue light shining all over him proved his identity.


    Level 90 and above, one level, one heaven!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white


    Among them, the combat body with dark blue light is the unique mark of level 96 combat style!


    And the red blood horse king


    A red hair as red as blood under the shade, but emitting a light of lavender!


    Obviously


    The dark blue light of this man ox King proves that his fighting body is at the top of level 96.


    It''s only a line away from the purple body of level 97!


    However, although there is only one line short, this line is still there.


    And the red blood horse king


    Under the shade of his blood colored hair, though he only exuded a tiny light of lavender.


    But even if the purple is light again, it is also the 97 level purple light God body!


    Above the purple light God body, there are only 98 level black light magic body and 99 level white light holy body!


    As far as the combat level is concerned, the red blood horse will have to beat the bull king!


    He shook his head in admiration


    There is a little bit of understanding between the No.2 battle body.


    No wonder the red blood horse king is not afraid of the bull king.


    Feelings, this red blood horse king''s fighting body level, but also over that man ox king!


    Not only that


    If you look at it with your eyes, you can see the difference.


    No matter the fluctuation, the pressure


    Or the momentum of the whole body


    Between the two, there is a great difference!


    Wait


    During the observation, the second sub body was acutely aware of the wrong!


    There is a gap between the peak of level 96 and the beginning of level 97.But although the gap exists, it is absolutely impossible to be as big as it is now!


    Now the problem is


    It''s not that the red blood horse king is too strong, but the man ox king is too weak!


    Carefully look at the blue light of man Niu Wang. Soon The second sub senses something wrong.


    Obviously


    This is a bull king. If it is not for the failure of the breakthrough, the combat body will be damaged.


    Is just completed childbirth, is in a weak state after childbirth!


    Apart from the above two points, there is no other possibility!


    If it''s the failure of the breakthrough of the combat body, then the No. 2 sub body really has no idea.


    But if it is just after birth, is in a weak state after childbirth.


    That is to say, in his nest, there should be his cubs crying for food!


    Between the inner movement, the second body suddenly lit up his eyes!


    As a man ox king of level 96, his own offspring are likely to have high talent and high potential


    If you touch it now, there is a great probability that you can steal the calf!


    If Chu Xingyun is here


    He couldn''t have done something like stealing and abducting.


    But the problem now is that spin two is just virtual intelligence.


    In his thinking and judgment, there is no restriction and restriction of morality and etiquette.


    As long as it is his own, to Chu Xingyun''s advantage, he will do.


    Even if it is at the expense of others, it is still without scruples!


    After thinking for a while, No. 2 moved quietly away from the top of the hill.


    Quietly crawling in the grass, toward the direction of the bull king.


    Towards the place where the king of the bull was barking just now, he touched it quietly.


    In the face of a single person''s number two, the bull will not attack casually.


    As herbivores, the Taurus are not ferocious.


    They will not attack other creatures for no reason.


    So As long as Chu Xingyun does not have the intention of killing and does not threaten the safety of these cattle, he will not be attacked.


    All the way, No. 2 ran at full speed towards the direction when the bull king came.


    All the way around


    It took less than half an hour to reach a beautiful hill near the lake.


    Look around


    There is a small forest under the hill.


    The flowers are in full bloom and the grass is delicious.


    On the grass outside the woods, butterflies are flying and beautiful!


    Surrounded by the grass, a green water pool, in the breeze with dragon scale like water lines.


    And it''s between the grass, the trees, and the pool.


    At the bottom of that hill Sink a small piece into it.


    Formed a natural nest


    With the help of grass, No. 2 got into the woods all the way.


    In the jungle, No. 2 walked along the edge of the hill, all the way to the cave.


    Soon


    No. 2 appeared quietly at the edge of the cave.


    Holding the stone wall of the cave with both hands, No. 2 detached probe looked into the nest.


    For their own analysis and judgment, the second sub is still very confident.


    However, even if there is more confidence, there is only a 50% chance that the weak state will appear because of childbirth.


    The other 50% probability may be due to the weakness caused by the failure of man Niuwang''s body breakthrough!


    Therefore, only 50% of the nests have newborn calves


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3093

    He carefully poked out his head and looked into the nest


    The nest is not big, it''s not deep.


    Although the entrance is spacious, the interior space is not big.


    Under the stone wall in the cave, there is a layer of soft grass.


    A colorful bull, the size of an ordinary dog, is crawling on the soft grass.


    Now


    The little bull, who was shining with colorful light, had not opened his eyes.


    Struggling with all his limbs, he tried to get up from the grass.


    But it''s a pity that this is an advanced Archean battlefield!


    Under the super gravity here, babies without any living things can stand up as soon as they are born without even opening their eyes.


    Looking at the whole body shining with colorful light of the calf, the eyes of No. 2 sub body are full of surprise color.


    Colorful bull, also known as seven Spirits God cow!


    In the era after the great disillusionment, it was already extinct.


    However, in the ancient times, when the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin galloped on the earth.


    The seven spirits are famous all over the world!


    These seven spirits are shining with colorful light


    Legend


    The seven Spirits God ox is the child born by dragon and Kirin.


    The colorful light of the whole body contains the power of seven spirits!


    According to legend, once the power of the seven spirits is gathered together, the seven spirits can activate the talent of death gaze!


    Under the gaze of death, any living creature will be judged!


    Under this death gaze, there is a 50% chance that any creature will be killed in seconds!


    Once you are locked in by the gaze of death, even if you are a great power in your ancestral realm, there is a 50% chance that you will die in a moment!


    According to legend, the Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan died under the death gaze of the seven spirits!


    The Dragon Emperor, who is nearly immortal and endlessly close to his ancestral territory, is still unable to resist it. His horror is unknown


    However, it''s just because it''s too scary, so


    As early as in the ancient times, these seven spirits were completely destroyed.


    No one, allow such a terrible existence, wandering between the heaven and earth.


    Although this death gaze is not easy to use.


    It''s impossible to use


    Basically, a gaze requires a lot of mental energy.


    It is impossible to release again without taking a long time to recover.


    But even so, this death gaze is too terrible.


    Looking at that regiment of grass above, that struggling to try to stand up colorful God cow.


    No. 2''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter


    Although he is not sure, this is not the ancient times, the world-famous seven Spirits God cow.


    However, according to the knowledge he got from the original God, he should be 70% sure.


    You know, ordinary creatures, when they''re just born, don''t light up.


    If you want to shine, you have to cultivate some skills and combat skills in adulthood before you can shine.


    Like this calf, even eyes are not open, can not even stand up to shine.


    Must be within the body, innate contains the power of law, contains the power of magic!


    As a cattle creature, only the seven Spirits of the ancient times gave off colorful light at birth


    If it''s really seven spirits, it''s terrible.


    Most people, subconsciously, are attracted by the death gaze of the seven spirits.


    As for the knowledge acquired from the original master by No. 2 sub body:


    these seven spirits are not only incomparable in strength, but also impregnable in their fighting body!


    Even in the face of the full bombardment of the Dragon Emperor, they all stubbornly resisted.


    And condensed the power of seven spirits, launched the death gaze, killed the Dragon Emperor!


    The Dragon Emperor in his heyday, with his high fighting power, can be called the first master of the ancient times!


    So


    These seven spirits are not just the terrible power of death gaze.


    Its combat body is strong, but also against the sky level!


    Although it is said that the seven Spirits God ox, as early as 100 million trillion years ago in the ancient times, has been extinct.


    But there is no absolute


    Although on the surface, there is no more seven spirits.


    As a matter of fact, the blood of the seven spirits is likely to be handed down.


    However, there has been no bull, can awaken this blood.


    This can also explain why the calf''s mother has a level 96 combat body.


    Even after a hundred million years, the talent of the seven Spirits God cow is also superior to the world!And this calf, obviously, had better luck.


    In the process of gestation, there is a phenomenon of atavism, and after birth, awakened the blood of the seven spirits and the God of death gaze!


    In the face of such an adventure, No. 2 Fenshen will not miss it.


    After looking around and making sure it wasn''t noticed, he felt into the nest.


    Lightly walked to the thatch where the colorful bull was, No. 2 stretched out his hands and carefully picked up the small, colorful light of the calf.


    Look carefully, this little guy, only the size of a pug, looks cute.


    The whole body is full of colorful light, and the hair is fluffy and soft.


    Feeling the touch of the second part, the calf subconsciously poked his nose and smelled the breath of the second part.


    Then, the calf put out his tongue affectionately and licked the palm of No. 2''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, No. 2 can''t help but be pleased.


    The beast, like most intelligent creatures.


    With consciousness, the first thing you see will be regarded as his mother, or a close relative!


    From now on


    The calf had obviously smelled his real mother.


    But it doesn''t matter


    Before he opened his eyes, all the people who had been smelled by him would be regarded as relatives by him!


    Most importantly, it''s not who is the first to smell.


    It''s about who the calf sees when it first opens its eyes.


    After the calf opens his eyes for the first time, what he sees at the first sight will be regarded as his own master!


    So


    Although No. 2 is only the second, it has been smelled by the calf.


    But as long as the calf opens his eyes and sees him at the first sight, he will subconsciously separate No. 2 as his own master


    Dare not neglect


    In order to avoid the terrible man ox king, he came back as soon as possible and blocked him in his nest.


    No. 2 pulled a soft blanket from his backpack and wrapped the calf carefully.


    After that, the calf wrapped in a ball, put it in the backpack, and put it on the back of his back. Then he carefully touched out the nest.


    Originally


    In the eyes of No. 2 sub body


    This trip needs to take great risks and produce many twists and turns.


    But nothing happened


    Carrying the calf all the way, No. 2 left the hill with the help of woods and grass.


    Then


    No. 2 is separated, which inspires the power of the ancient stele of wind


    Driven by a pair of golden and fast wind wings, they galloped all the way from hills to hills.


    Soon


    No. 2 then arrived at the agreed place and made peace with the 3000 oxen.


    Moo! Moo! Moo


    It''s when No. 2 Fenshen will make peace with 3000 bull steeds.


    In the direction of the hills, there was a long howl of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3094

    The next moment


    The whole earth vibrated for it.


    Turning to the hilly area, No. 2 knows that the man Niu Wang must have found his child missing.


    Otherwise, he could not have cried so indignantly and so bitterly!


    Unfortunately, now, No. 2 has been far away from the hilly area. Even if the bull king is no longer a cow, it is impossible to sense his current position.


    But


    In order to be on the safe side, No. 2 sub body or quickly issued the order.


    Under the command of No. 2, 3000 bull steeds all tied up their clothes, and then they entered the green pool below


    Under the command of No. 2, three thousand bull steeds went deep into the pool.


    The pool looks green and refreshing.


    But in fact, the depth is very deep.


    After diving for thousands of meters, the party stopped.


    At the bottom of the pool, I found a relatively open place. Three thousand oxen rode close to the bottom of the pool and sat down cross legged.


    Time is passing by


    Although deep in the water, so unable to breathe.


    Three thousand oxen and iron cavalry are no longer ordinary people.


    There is no problem in holding your breath for three days and three nights.


    As for three days and three nights later, I believe it''s over.


    Just as No. 2 split body and 3000 man iron horse sank into the pool


    On the other side, in the hilly area, a great war broke out at last!


    Originally, the man ox king and the red blood horse king were all intelligent beings, and they would not easily start to fight.


    So After meeting, the two sides communicate with each other in soul language, and everything can be solved.


    At the beginning, the bull king didn''t realize anything.


    Until he heard the king of wild horses say that some outsiders have entered the hilly area.


    The red blooded chariot community is just following the footsteps of outsiders and entering the hilly area.


    I heard that there was an invasion from outsiders, but my side did not find out.


    The bull king was on guard.


    As long as the combat body breaks through the level 90 barrier, it will open up intelligence and possess certain wisdom.


    What''s more, the battle body level has reached level 96, and the man Niuwang with the blue light battle body!


    Now, the king of mana is no less intelligent than the normal human race.


    When I heard of an invasion, I immediately thought of the cubs in the nest.


    As a direct descendant of the seven Spirits God cow, he knew more than anyone how terrible his young son was.


    For other races, maybe we can only see his extraordinary from the light of the colorful bull.


    However, it seems that everything is totally different from that of the barbarians.


    The colorful light of the seven colored cattle has a natural prestige for the wild cattle.


    If it was not for the mother of the colorful bull, the bull king would not have been able to stand in front of the colorful bull!


    This kind of terrifying pressure is derived from the deep ancestral territory of the soul!


    As the ancestor of the Manau clan, Qipi Shenniu has absolute power over the Manau clan!


    There is no one bull, interference against the will of the seven spirits.


    This is not the pressure of strength or momentum


    Just like mice are afraid of cats, this is the natural pressure from blood!


    Other races


    The so-called death gaze, only 50% of the probability, can be killed in seconds.


    But if the target of the seven spirits is a fierce beast, it will be totally different.


    There''s no need to launch a death gaze


    Just need a look to the past, you can inject your own will into the soul of the other party


    Once the other party dares to disobey, it will immediately break up seven spirits and die in a terrible way!


    Not to mention the seven spirits, how amazing!


    On the other side, after learning that there was an alien invasion, the man ox king turned his head and ran towards the nest.


    Run back to the nest and have a look at it. The seven spirits are gone!


    It''s not only the seven spirits that have disappeared, but the nest is full of a strange smell.


    The bull king was in a state of rage.


    Although


    The one who stole his baby is not the red blood horse king!


    But obviously, if it was not for the red blood horse king to drive it over, today''s everything would not have happened.


    Moreover, man Niu Wang has reason to suspect that the red blood horse king is the accomplice of the thief!


    Red blood horse king attracts his attention


    His accomplice, to steal his cub.


    As long as catch in front of the seven Spirits God cow open eyes, steal it.Then when the seven Spirits God cow first opened its eyes, it would naturally take the red blood horse king as his mother.


    At that time


    The red blood horse king can naturally use his mother''s identity to command the colorful God ox to conquer the whole hilly area.


    Therefore, once the seven Spirits turned around and dealt with the king, he could not fight against it in any case.


    In short


    The red blood horse king, as long as he steals the seven spirits, he can enslave the whole herds of cattle in the hilly areas through the seven spirits


    This is absolutely not allowed for the bull king.


    In a rage


    First of all, the bull king was angry with the red blood horse king.


    Second, man Niu Wang really suspected that the red blood horse king was the mastermind!


    So


    In the discovery of seven Spirits lost, he first time, then issued the war roar!


    Hearing the roar of the bull king, all the wild cattle in the whole hilly area suddenly turned red!


    The next moment


    The great war has finally opened


    Three hundred thousand red blood horses were attacked by the barbarian cattle.


    In all directions, in the valley between the hills, there are millions, even tens of millions of savage cattle and beasts.


    All the wild cattle and fierce animals, all scarlet eyes, drooping heads


    With that huge, strong, sharp horn, towards the red blood horse community, launched a desperate impact!


    Facing this scene, the red blood horse king is also surprised and angry!


    The red blood horse king can''t calculate. How can he know that the man ox king has a son just these two days?


    Even if you know that man Niu Wang is giving birth to a son these two days, how can he know that he gave birth to a seven spirit God cow!


    In fact


    The red blood horse king is very sure about going deep into the hilly areas.


    As long as the bull king is not crazy, he will never risk both losses and go to war with him.


    But I never thought that the red blood horse king had miscalculated


    I don''t know what happened. The bull king is really crazy!


    Bang Bang


    He raised his front hoof fiercely, and the red blood horse king''s two hooves were flying. In an instant, he stepped on two oxen and flew out for hundreds of meters.


    Along the way, countless wild cattle were knocked about, broken bones and broken tendons!


    Looking at a scarlet pair of eyes, crazy rush over the fierce cattle beast


    The red blood horse king knew that the situation was not good


    Oh, yeah


    He raised his head fiercely, and the red blood horse king made a roar like a dragon.


    Hearing this voice, all the red blood horses knew that the leader had given the order to retreat.


    In such hilly areas


    Because there are hills everywhere, the red blood horse can''t speed up at all.


    But the bull and the beast are different


    They don''t need a long distance to accelerate.


    Just keep your head down, arch all the way, and you''ll hit it.


    Only a little contact, there will be a large number of red blood horses injured and fell to the ground.


    The red blood horse king can''t think why now.


    Turning the horse''s head, he intends to take the group back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3095

    It''s a pity that they are now in the core of the hills.


    If there''s no accident


    That''s a bull king. He dare not fight with him easily.


    But now the problem is that the accident has happened, and the bull community has launched a desperate attack on them!


    Up to now, the red blood horse king is really extremely regretful.


    If he had known that, he would never have chased him all the way.


    Even if we want to chase them, we should not enter the hilly areas.


    Even if you''re in the hills, you shouldn''t go so deep.


    Now it''s all right


    Accidents happen, even if he wants to run, it is not easy to run out.


    Between the red blood horse king regrets, time passes by one second


    Almost every minute, every second, there are red blood horses injured, even dead.


    But the pace of retreat was very slow.


    Countless herds of wild cattle will come from all directions.


    Even if the retreat, it has been blocked by cattle.


    So


    Even if the red blood horse king led the charge all the way


    But because there are hills around, the straight distance is too short.


    Red blooded horses can''t afford to speed up


    Because the speed can not be increased, the impact force of red blood horses is greatly reduced.


    Originally


    In the face-to-face confrontation, the red blood horse is not the opponent of the fierce cattle and beasts.


    Now, because the speed is limited, it''s even more confrontational.


    Therefore, every sudden step forward is extremely difficult.


    It can be said that every step is paved by the blood and flesh of red blood horses.


    Watching one by one the red blood horses fall down


    The red blood horse king''s heart was dripping with blood.


    You know, these red blood horses are the elite subordinates he has cultivated for many years.


    Every death is a huge loss.


    Moo


    In the red blood horse king secretly regret, an angry cow cry, from the direction behind.


    Looking around, the huge man ox king, with scarlet eyes, ran all the way to the red blood horse king.


    Under the red blood horse king''s gaze


    That man Niu Wang, between his eyes scarlet, obviously already had the heart of desperation!


    All the way, the bull king was blue light


    Between the rays of light, the dark blue light around the body of Manau king is getting deeper and deeper!


    When the blue light, deep enough, a subtle change took place.


    After the blue to the limit, the light turned from thick to light, and gradually dimmed down.


    How


    Can we say that the level of battle style of the man Niu king has been lowered?


    No


    If you change other friars, you may mistakenly think that the battle body level of man Niuwang has been reduced.


    However, because of his experience, the red blood horse king knew that he was not demoted.


    On the contrary


    In a state of fury, the bull King successfully broke through the shackles in a desperate state of mind!


    This moment He successfully broke through the shackles of level 96 battle body, and became an existence with purple light God body!


    Although it seems that the blue light from his body seems to be getting lighter and lighter.


    At the end of the day, the light blue light was almost invisible.


    However, if you observe carefully enough, you can clearly find that


    The light was weak, but it was no longer blue.


    Although the difference is a little small, but it is absolutely worthy of the name, the most primary form - purple light God body!


    Moo


    In the roar of anger, the bull king didn''t realize that his body had broken through.


    There was only one thing in his mind.


    That is to leave all the red blood horses in the cattle hills!


    Between the fury, the bull king has completely lost his mind.


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and rushed to the place where the red blood horse king was.


    A pair of stout, powerful, extremely sharp ox horn, straight to the red blood horse king!


    In the face of man Niu Wang''s desperate collision


    That red blood horse king has the heart to dodge


    But at this moment, there is no room for him to dodge.


    And


    Even if he can dodge, the red blood horse king can''t dodge.


    If he dodges, the horse array behind the red blood horse king will be completely smashed by the man bull king


    The key is


    Once the array is broken, all the red blood battles will be completely broken up.Once the battle array breaks up, all the red blood horses can only be divided and surrounded by a large number of wild cattle, and they will be annihilated!


    The only way to escape from this area is to condense into battle lines and rush out all the way.


    Once the battle is over, everyone will fall here.


    So


    He knew he should Dodge, but the red blood horse king couldn''t dodge.


    Looking at that man Niu Wang''s body shining with golden light, ferocious collision.


    The red blood horse king can only lift the front hoof and step down towards the head of the man ox king with all his strength.


    On the prairie outside


    There is enough space for the red blood horse king to speed up.


    So even if it''s face-to-face, he won''t be afraid at all.


    But now the problem is


    It''s hilly, and there''s not enough distance and not enough time.


    In the whole process of the collision, the red blood horse king did not increase the speed at all.


    In this way


    Although each other is a 97 level fighting body.


    But the bull King took his race to the extreme!


    The terrible brute force almost broke out


    The red blood horse king, however, did not increase the speed at all.


    It can even be said that he did not accelerate at all, so he stood there and hit the bull king.


    One side brings all the skills to full play.


    On the other hand, they have not even played out 10% of their abilities.


    One plus one subtraction, the two opponents, who were equally matched, immediately divided the winner and loser.


    Under the fierce collision, the man ox king made full efforts to write down, and instantly he flew the red blood horse king to fly hundreds of meters away.


    Moo


    Roaring up to the sky, the bull King lowered his head again and put the pair of stout and sharp horns!


    But this time, he did not point the horn of the ox at the red blood horse king.


    But the ox horn, aimed at the red blood horse king behind, that crowded red blood war horse community!


    Moo


    In the shrill roar of the cattle, the king of the wild ox opened his hooves and ran wildly.


    The whole land was pounded by the four hoofs of the king of the wild oxen.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    In the dull sound, man Niuwang galloped all the way, and the golden light was shining all over his body.


    The red blood horses were blown into the air like toys.


    With the full force of the bull king, all the red blood horses are unable to fight.


    It''s not red blood battle, horse too weak


    It''s not like Wang taiqiang


    Most importantly, the space here is too narrow.


    As a war horse, once stopped, its power will be weakened to the limit.


    Once the red blood horse king pushes the speed to the limit


    Then the impact force that he erupts is absolutely not under the man ox king.


    But if the red blood horse king stood still and let the man ox King run wild, he launched a full force impact.


    So


    Ma Wang''s strength, I''m afraid even a Chengdu can not play out.


    And the man Niu Wang''s strength, but played a 10% 10!


    Ten times the strength gap, even the red blood horse king can not resist.


    What''s more, those ordinary red blood horses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3096

    Moo


    In the roar of anger, the bull King galloped all the way, constantly fighting back and forth in the big array of red blood horses.


    Every time, there were dozens of red blood horses, which he was born to fly out.


    Although in terms of the killing effect alone, the damage caused by man Niuwang is limited after all.


    But under the impact of man Niu Wang, the red blood battle horse''s big array was completely dispersed and defeated!


    Seeing that the battle array was completely eroded, the red blood horse king was anxious and angry


    But in the face of today''s situation, the red blood horse king has no good way.


    Although with the ability of red blood horse king, he can leave alone.


    But as the commander-in-chief of an army, the king of an ethnic group.


    He can''t abandon his army, his ethnic group and flee in confusion.


    Otherwise, even if he could escape for a while, he would never have the face to see people again.


    Under the fury, the red blood horse king sent out a roar and said in an angry voice: "the bull king! Are you really going to stay with me? "


    Facing the red blood horse king''s roar, the man ox King finally stopped the impact.


    Angry looking at the red blood horse king, the bull king said: "you collude with others and steal my child, now You must be responsible for it! "


    I collude with others?


    Hearing the words of man Niu Wang, the red blood horse king was stunned.


    But soon, the red blood horse king then angrily said: "if I collude with others, I will go deep into this position, give you a chance to annihilate us completely?"


    This


    Facing the red blood horse king''s words, that man ox king immediately hesitated.


    The man Niu Wang, whose body has reached 97, is becoming more and more intelligent.


    Man Niu Wang''s wisdom is no less than ordinary genius in the human race.


    So


    With only a little thought and analysis, the bull King found the problem.


    Indeed


    If this is really the plot of the red blood horse king.


    In any case, the red blood horse king will never command 300000 troops and go deep into the core area of the hilly areas.


    Maybe man Niuwang will try his best to keep all the 300000 red blood horses here.


    Don''t even want to leave alive!


    But man Niu Wang knows that he can''t keep the red blood horse king!


    If he really wants to leave, the red blood horse king can break out with all his strength. His body soars into the air, treading on the back of a bull and galloping all the way.


    Indeed


    On the high Archean battlefield, no one can fly in the air.


    But for the red blood horse king with 97 levels, although he can''t fly, he can rise up in the air and walk on the back of an ox


    Therefore, no matter how close the surrounding cattle are, they can''t stop the red blood horse king.


    Once today, man Niu Wang really left the elite of the 300000 red blood horses here.


    Then the feud between them and the red blood horse king would be great.


    From then on, I''m afraid it will never be quiet in this hilly area.


    I don''t know how many descendants of the bull race will die.


    Looking at the man Niu Wang''s silence, the red blood horse king knows that he must calm down the anger of the man Niu king as soon as possible, and quell the war


    Thinking about it, the red blood horse king said in a loud voice: "I can make a heart demon oath, this is really not my plan, the person who stole your child is my life and death enemy!"


    In the face of the oath made by King Ma, the bull king can not be trusted.


    It''s not about who is the mastermind that matters most to the bull king.


    Even if he is not the mastermind, what if everything is not planned by him?


    For example, everything was planned by the man who stole his children.


    In this way, the red blood horse king, can not escape the restraint of the oath?


    Now what worries him most is the fact that once the seven Spirits God ox falls into the hands of red blood horses, the whole herd of wild cattle will be enslaved


    After pondering for a while, the man Niu Wang said coldly: "I don''t believe in any oath, I only believe in the facts..."


    Pause, if you want me to believe you, then you must conclude with us - equal soul contract!


    Equal soul contract?


    Hearing the words of man Niu Wang, the red blood horse king could not help but look puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why the bull king signed an equal soul contract with him when he had an absolute advantage?


    You know


    The so-called equal soul contract is absolutely equal soul contract!


    Between each other, attack and defend together, and help each other.


    Their identities and positions are absolutely equal.


    Looking at the astonished appearance of the red blood horse, the man ox king did not say a word.


    Up to now, he still thinks that his child is the red blood horse king, collusion with others to steal.So


    The most worrying thing about the man ox king is that the other side will enslave the whole herd of wild cattle with the help of seven spirits.


    Therefore, as long as the equal soul contract is established, everything will be OK.


    Once an equal soul contract is reached


    Then once the herd of wild cattle is enslaved, the red blood horse community can only be enslaved together.


    In this way


    Even if this incident is really planned by the red blood horse king.


    Even the bull race was eventually enslaved.


    Then, they can only be enslaved by the seven spirits, not the red blood horse king and his community.


    Under the agreement of the equal soul contract, the red blood horse king and the man ox king are equal.


    His identity and status will always be equal to the man Niu Wang, and can never be higher than the man Niu Wang!


    Ok


    In the face of the conditions given by the bull king, the red blood horse king did not think much, and resolutely agreed to come down.


    In the eyes of the red blood horse king


    The two most powerful giants on the whole grassland are the red blood horse king and the man ox king.


    Whether they sign the equal soul contract or not, their identity and status are equal.


    And, most importantly


    The red blood horse king, it is really unexpected that there are seven Spirits of the divine cow.


    It is also impossible to know what the will of the seven Spirits means to the wild cattle and fierce beasts.


    Now


    Red blood horse king, just want to end this battle as soon as possible.


    So, quite simply


    The red blood horse king and the man ox King concluded this seemingly harmless soul contract in the name of equality!


    Although the red blood horse king also knows


    The soul contract can''t be disobeyed!


    All the monks who violate the soul contract will lose their souls and die.


    What''s more terrifying is


    Once the soul contract is established, it is impossible to have the idea of violating the soul contract.


    Even if someone is pressing with a knife, it is impossible to violate it.


    From the heart


    Red blood horse king, never thought to be superior to the man ox king.


    Therefore, he has no pressure to sign the equal soul contract.


    At the same time


    When he saw the red blood horse king, he even signed an equal soul contract with himself.


    That''s a bull king. I can''t help being confused


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that the thief who stole his child has nothing to do with the red blood horse king?


    If this is the case, it will be a bad thing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3097

    Looking at the man ox King''s puzzled face, the red blood horse king couldn''t help asking.


    As a result, it''s OK not to ask That red blood horse king also anxious!


    You know, if one is not good, he will be enslaved with the bull king!


    In a hurry, the red blood horse king communicated with the bull King quickly through the soul language.


    Red blood horse king, has a special talent.


    Through this talent, the red blood horse king can follow each other''s trace through the breath left by the other side.


    Logically speaking


    This kind of talent seems to belong to the wolf clan.


    However, the talent of the red blood horse king is not simply a sense of smell!


    This is an archaic battlefield.


    Don''t say it''s ordinary breath. Even the residual blood will be swallowed up by the chaotic air flow in a short time, and nothing will be left behind.


    So


    The talent of red blood horses is not smell.


    Or, it is the most special smell!


    Generally speaking, the three most important senses to track a target are vision, hearing and smell!


    Among them, vision and hearing, the strongest talent, for sky vision, and to listen!


    The so-called sky to listen to the earth, its name is known to all women and children.


    But the gift of smell seems not to be very famous.


    The name of olfactory talent is not loud, not because it is not powerful, but because it is too rare.


    In fact, olfactory talent, far more than visual and auditory talent, much stronger horizontal!


    Vision can be masked and deceived.


    What your eyes see is not necessarily true.


    But real, your eyes may not be able to see.


    Hearing is even more so


    A person who is good at imitation can imitate countless kinds of sounds at will, and can absolutely confuse the false with the true.


    Moreover, it is relatively easy to mask the implementation and the sound.


    One person


    It''s relatively easy not to make a sound, or not to show one''s whereabouts.


    But one person


    It''s really hard to cover your breath completely.


    With your eyes, you can make mistakes.


    If you listen with your ears, you can make mistakes.


    And if we use smell to distinguish, the probability of error is too low.


    Of course, the premise is that the olfactory ability must be enough!


    And this red blood horse king has the olfactory talent, naturally belongs to the top existence.


    Through the air in the wind, he can easily distinguish everything within a thousand miles!


    The reason why it is just everything within a thousand miles is because beyond this range, all the breath has been completely swallowed up by the chaotic air flow when it is transmitted to the red blood horse king''s face.


    Once all the odors are swallowed up by the chaotic air flow


    Then the red blood horse king''s sense of smell, even if it is more acute, also has no use.


    When the smell was gone, he would have no smell.


    Through the smell of terror


    Even on this advanced Archean battlefield, the red blood horse king can still see all the changes within a thousand miles.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 sub body, no matter how to run, can not run out of the palm of the red blood horse king!


    If it wasn''t for the second runner who came here, he would be caught up sooner or later. There is absolutely no fluke.


    From now on


    Although the red blood horse king relies on the breath in the wind, he still knows exactly the position of No. 2 Fen Shen.


    However, he is now besieged by the bull race and can''t get out at all!


    Even himself, he can rise up in the air and walk on the back of an ox.


    But his subordinates did not have such skills.


    Especially just now, at the time of war crisis, the red blood horse king had no mind to manage where the No. 2 sub body was.


    But


    Although not too much attention to the second sub body.


    However, through the smell in the wind, he still knows the position of the second body.


    Although a little confused


    I don''t understand why the second sub body and the 3000 targets will lose their breath completely by the pool.


    But it doesn''t matter


    So many years of experience tells the red blood horse king that once the other party hides in the water, he will hide his sense of smell.


    As long as you go and have a look at it, everything will be clear.


    So


    When the red blood horse king heard that No. 2 had stolen it, it was the bull of the bull race.


    Moreover, with the help of the God ox, No. 2 Fenshen can command the whole bull race and completely enslave the bull race.


    The red blood horse king was really scaredHe has signed an equal soul contract with man Niu Wang!


    Once the bull king is enslaved


    Then the red blood horse king who signed the equal soul contract will also be enslaved by the other side.


    Panic, red blood horse king hastily explained the situation.


    After confirming all this, really has nothing to do with the red blood horse king, the man ox king also dare not neglect.


    No one likes to be enslaved.


    Therefore, in any case, the man ox king will take advantage of the seven spirits to snatch it back before it opens its eyes.


    However, for the red blood horse king, the man ox king will not believe him all because of his words.


    Therefore, according to the agreement, the red blood horse king will lead 3000 elite subordinates to go with the man ox king to the pool to check the situation.


    In the face of the conditions of the bull king, the red blood horse king happily agreed to come down.


    Soon


    Red blood horse king selected 3000, with more than 90 levels of fighting body of red blood horse king, compiled into a battle array.


    And at the same time


    Three thousand man Niu Wang, who have more than 90 battle styles, have been selected to form a battle array.


    With a whistling, the red blood horse king took the lead, went through the channel that the bull race gave way to, and drove straight to the direction of the pool


    The location of the pool is just at the edge of the hilly area.


    With the speed of the red blood horse king and the man ox king, you can arrive soon.


    So soon


    The red blood horse king and the man ox King respectively led the three thousand red blood horse king and the man ox king, and arrived at the side of the pool.


    Speaking of


    In fact, the red blood horse king and the man ox king are just the second part of their identity definition.


    In fact


    The red blood horse king recognized by the second body should actually be the red blood horse emperor!


    In fact, the man ox King recognized by the second body should be the bull king!


    On the prairie, they all have their own famous names!


    Among them, the red blood horse king is honored as the blood emperor!


    And that man ox king is called manhuang!


    These two big existences are the most powerful and powerful two giants on the grassland of Manau.


    If you include the wolf emperor of the green Wolf clan


    Then the three giants on the grassland of Manau have basically come together!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the wolf emperor is famous, it is actually because of his many people and great potential.


    As far as the fighting style is concerned, the fighting style of the wolf emperor is actually only over 80 levels.


    Therefore, the names of the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor are regarded as the supreme two heavens on the prairie!


    Under the command of the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor, three thousand red blood horse kings and three thousand man cattle kings surrounded the water pool thoroughly.


    Twitch a few times nose, make sure that the smell of the second body, to here completely disappeared after.


    The blood emperor lowered his head and looked into the pool


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3098

    Unfortunately, the pool is very deep. It is turbid below ten meters.


    Although the red blood horse king''s sense of smell is against heaven.


    But his vision, and ordinary people are no different.


    In the blood emperor helpless


    The bull emperor snorted coldly, raised his right front hoof and stepped down.


    Dong


    At the foot of the cow, a dull sound like a huge drum rang out.


    As a matter of fact, long before the appearance of the barbarian emperor, this drum like rumble was first conveyed to the ears of the people.


    With the rumble of the drum, the bull emperor closed his eyes and listened.


    Is this the art of earth hearing?


    In fact, it is not


    The so-called earth listening technique refers to sticking the ear to the ground and exploring the distant news through the resonance of the earth.


    But this kind of talent ability of manhuang is a little different


    The art of earth listening can only listen passively.


    If the other party stands still and does not make a sound, it will not be noticed at all.


    But this kind of talent of the barbarian emperor is active to shake the earth, sending out a wave of concussion, spreading around.


    No matter you move or not, the ripples can be described.


    Through the shock wave, every plant and tree within a thousand miles can not escape the scanning of the barbarian emperor''s wave.


    As the emperor stepped down, a wave of shock spread from his feet.


    Whoa


    In an instant, the ripple of shock swept away from the body of No. 2 Fenshen and 3000 bull riding irons.


    At the next moment, manhuang opened his eyes fiercely, staring at the water pool with gnashing teeth and saying, "they are just below, at the bottom of the water about 100 meters away from the water surface!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the blood emperor immediately stepped on the ground and said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Go down immediately and drive them up..."


    He nodded forcefully, and the emperor agreed: "yes, it should not be too late. Let''s start now."


    Between speaking, manhuang and blood emperor, you stare at me, I stare at you, a gnashing teeth look.


    But


    In spite of their loud voices, in fact, neither of them acted!


    Time flies by


    Blood emperor and barbarian emperor, you stare at me, I stare at you, but no one speaks for a long time.


    For a while


    The emperor finally opened his mouth and said, "that You You will go down and catch them up


    This


    In the face of the emperor''s urging, the blood emperor opened his mouth awkwardly and said, "you''d better go down, I''ll give you a wind here!"


    The wind?


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t need to watch the wind. It''s a bull hill here. No one dares to move me here. You''d better go down..."


    For a moment, two people you a word, I a language of communication.


    For a long time


    Only then did they realize that the other side, like himself, was not water-based.


    Although with their fighting body, they will never be drowned even if they are not water-proof.


    But now the problem is


    If you don''t know the nature of water, you won''t dive, and you won''t be able to dive to a depth of more than 100 meters.


    Even struggling, he dived to a depth of 100 meters.


    But they can''t understand the water, and their fighting power is basically zero!


    Waving limbs, struggling for half a day, I am afraid still in the same place.


    And in the other hand, in case there is a magic weapon


    For example, the eight products of the wind wolf tooth arrow


    You can really take advantage of this opportunity to kill them under the pool!


    And, although they are at a very high level.


    But it''s impossible to stay underwater forever


    Once the other party drags them to the bottom of the water and doesn''t let them come up for breath.


    Sooner or later, they will be smothered to death at the bottom of the water.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall


    It is absolutely impossible for the barbarian emperor and the blood emperor who are not able to fight against the enemy by rushing into the water without water.


    A non water existence, underwater combat effectiveness.


    It''s like a big shark. It''s as effective as landing on the shore!


    No matter how strong the fighting style is, the actual combat effectiveness is less than 1%.


    Even


    They don''t need to be beaten, just drag them there, and they will die!


    And


    From the ancient times to the present, the fear of water has made the barbarian emperor and the blood emperor dare not fight in the water.


    Once in the waterEven small fish with big palms dare to surround them.


    But under the water, they have a body of strength, but take a small fish the size of the palm, there is no way.


    For a moment, the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes


    What to do


    At this moment, the two people simply do not know the water nature, can not go down at all!


    As for their subordinates, let alone their subordinates.


    Maybe


    The blood emperor and the barbarian emperor can barely dive down to a hundred meters below.


    And their subordinates can only float above the water and can''t dive down at all!


    Time is passing by


    Finally, it''s just two people''s big eyes and small eyes


    In front of the pool, a water flower separated, a strong figure, jumped up from the water.


    If you look at it, it''s a beefy Tauren!


    Compared with most tauren, this Tauren is much thinner.


    On the head, also short a lot, only about 1.8 meters in appearance.


    The most frightening thing for the barbarian emperor and the blood emperor is


    This guy is holding a blue haired calf in his arms.


    The calf was not big, only the size of a pug.


    But the calf''s eyes are open!


    Under the gaze of the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor, the calf nestled in the Tauren''s arms


    From time to time put out the little red tongue, affectionately licked the Tauren''s palm.


    Looking at the bland green calf, the blood emperor''s face was at a loss.


    Is this the so-called God ox?


    From the appearance alone, isn''t this a green haired bull? What''s so strange about it?


    He turned his head in doubt and looked at the Emperor


    As you can see, the barbarian emperor trembled with awe on his face!


    Yeah?


    Between the doubts of the blood Emperor


    The Tauren with the blue calf in his arms snorted coldly.


    The one with the calf in his arms is no one else, but Chu Xingyun''s No. 2 sub body!


    Under the wild gaze, No. 2, with his soul language, said in a deep voice: "why don''t you pay homage?"


    A big ceremony?


    Hearing the words of No. 2, the wilderness was stunned at first


    Then he raised his head high and said in a loud voice, "I am his mother. I have the right not to visit him."


    The light horizontal man emperor one eye, two body also know, he is unable to force the barbarian emperor.


    Seven Spirits God cow, has heard the breath of the barbarian emperor, in the heart, has recognized him as a relative.


    Therefore, in any case, the seven Spirits God cow will not fight against the barbarian emperor.


    Thinking about it, Chu Xingyun looked around for a week and said in a cold voice, "I know you don''t need to visit, but Do you think your subordinates don''t need to pay homage? "


    This


    Hearing the words of No. 2, the emperor was speechless.


    Yeah


    As the mother of the seven spirits, he has enough status and status, and does not need to pay homage to the seven spirits.


    However, this status and status was limited to her.


    Her subordinates can never be exempted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3099

    Moo


    Just as the emperor faltered, No. 2 broke into his arms and frowned and let out an unpleasant cry


    With the call, a colorful light, from the body of the blue bull, shining!


    Putong Putong Putong


    With the colorful light on, in a flash


    Around the 3000 head with more than 90 levels of fighting body of the man cattle king, have fallen to the ground.


    Although they revered the barbarian emperor as their ancestor


    But in fact, manhuang is just the ancestor of all the cattle in the hilly area of the cattle.


    But these seven spirits are different


    According to the legend, the whole race of wild cattle and fierce animals is from the seven Spirits of the God of cattle.


    In other words


    These seven spirits are the real ancestor of the bull!


    In front of the real Manzu, they had no choice but to bow to the ground.


    Otherwise


    As the ancestor of the barbarian cattle clan, once the seven Spirits God cow really angry!


    Then they will be so scared that they can''t die again!


    When he saw the 3000 man ox king, he threw himself into the ground and paid homage to him. No. 2 couldn''t help nodding.


    All the masters of ancestral realm and the great power of ancestral level are not necessarily the ancestors of a clan.


    As long as they are ancestors, they can be called ancestors


    There is a huge difference between the ancestors.


    The ancestors are just the ancestors of a certain generation in this group.


    But the ancestor is different. The whole ethnic group was born from him.


    As the ancestor, for the ethnic group, has the supreme power!


    This right is not given to him by someone.


    It''s not a spontaneous, heartfelt worship.


    This kind of right is derived from the road, from heaven and earth!


    This kind of right, derived from heaven, melts into the road, is inviolable!


    For the ancestors


    He created and propagated the whole group of creatures.


    In a way


    In fact, Chu Xingyun''s eight branches can be regarded as an ethnic group.


    They have the same blood, the same spirit, and even the same yuan God as Chu Xingyun!


    In a moment of thinking, the eight main parts of the body will disappear and collapse


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows


    There is a strange race, shadow clan, on the high Archean battlefield!


    In fact, the shadow clan is a shadow body that can be split from the ancestral realm!


    As time goes by


    These shadows are more and more, and under the erosion of chaotic airflow and extremely Yin evil spirit, wisdom and consciousness gradually come into being.


    So


    With the passage of time, this shadow has become a race gradually.


    But even though these shadow bodies already have consciousness and thinking.


    But as long as the shadow ancestor thought, they would disappear immediately.


    In the same way


    Manzu also had a similar authority over cattle, cattle and fierce animals.


    In the body of these wild cattle, there is the blood of the seven Spirits of the ancient times.


    And just a little thought, the blood vessels in the bodies of those wild cattle and fierce beasts will break up.


    Under the collapse of the seven spirits, it is natural that the soul is shattered.


    Nodded with satisfaction


    No. 2 raised his head and looked at the emperor.


    Calmly looking at the man emperor, No. 2 separated himself and said, "now, your sons and daughters have all surrendered. How about you?"


    Hum


    Cold hum a, the barbarian emperor helplessly looked at the descendants kneeling all over the ground.


    Their breath, seven Spirits God cow can not smell, naturally will not regard them as relatives.


    Once they are disrespectful to the seven spirits, they will be killed on the spot.


    So


    Although the seven spirits can''t show the colorful light to the barbarian emperor.


    However, for the descendants of the barbarian emperor, the seven Spirits God ox did not care about this.


    Under the illumination of the colorful light, the wild cattle and fierce beasts have no resistance.


    In a flash, they were out of the control of the barbarian emperor and became the most loyal followers of the seven spirits!


    But


    Because of the colorful light, it didn''t aim at the Emperor himself.


    Therefore, the barbarian emperor can naturally be exempted from slavery.


    As far as he is concerned, he will not willingly become the slave of others!


    Seeing that 3000 of the best children were enslaved, the emperor''s anger was beyond description!


    Angry, man Huang turned his head and looked at the blood emperor.Seeing manhuang''s look, the blood emperor only pondered a little, then nodded


    Cold slapped a lip


    The blood emperor sneered and said, "boy You have slaughtered so many people of our red blood horses. Should you give me an account


    Account?


    Gently stroking the seven Spirits in his arms, No. 2 sub body slightly narrowed his eyes and said with disdain: "now, why should I give you an account?"


    With the voice of the second body


    At the next moment, he was still crawling on the ground just now to pay homage to the seven Spirits of the gods.


    At the moment, they all got up and glared at the scarlet eyes and looked at the blood emperor.


    In the face of this, the blood emperor can not help but be surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the little green bull was so miraculous!


    But the good thing is


    No matter how miraculous the green ox is, it is only effective for the savage cattle and fierce beasts.


    The blood emperor is a family of red blood war horses. The colorful light emitted by the seven Spirits divine cattle has no effect on him.


    Fearless in the heart, the nature of the second body, as well as the small green bull, simply despised.


    With a loud lip, the blood emperor said haughtily, "are you going to rely on these man ox kings to protect you? You''ve been thinking a lot


    "They may be able to stop my subordinates, but they can''t stop me. I want to kill you If you go to the ends of the earth, you will never escape! "


    Kill me?


    Hearing the words of the blood emperor, No. 2 can''t help but be stunned.


    But soon, No. 2 split up and laughed.


    Of course


    No. 2, in fact, doesn''t feel like laughing.


    However, although there was no such emotion and feeling of laughter, it did not prevent him from pretending to laugh.


    In the laughter of ridicule, No. 2 separately stroked the seven Spirits in his arms.


    Disdainful to look at the blood emperor, No. 2 said: "it seems, savage sir, there are a lot of things, and did not explain to you carefully."


    Touching the seven Spirits in his arms, No. 2 said: "these seven spirits have the talent of death gaze!"


    Under the gaze of death, no matter how strong your strength is, there is a 50% probability that you will be killed on the spot!


    What! This


    Hearing the words of the second body, the blood emperor immediately widened his eyes.


    In this world, how can there be such a supernatural power!


    Once displayed, ignoring everything, there is a 50% probability of killing your opponent in seconds


    With this magic power, why should we practice it?


    Hum


    In the blood emperor panic, wild cold hum a way: "you don''t have to be afraid, he this is to frighten you!"


    Death gaze, there is indeed a 50% chance to kill all opponents.


    But this is the premise of the same five.


    A new born seven spirit God cow wants to kill a blood emperor with 97 level fighting body.


    It''s just a great way to slide the world!


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the blood emperor immediately relaxed.


    Indeed


    A new born calf, whose milk fur has not returned and whose milk stinks.


    If you want to cross the level 97 combat body and kill him by force, it''s just bullshit


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the blood emperor opened his four hooves and forced him towards the direction of No. 2 Fenshen


    PATA PATA


    In the crisp sound of horse''s hooves, the blood emperor said in a cold voice: "boy If you have the ability, you will let your seven Spirits God ox kill me here, come Come on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3100

    In this world


    Is there such a magic power!


    Can let a newborn calf with eyes just opened.


    Can you easily kill a top power with 97 level combat body?


    Cold looking at the blood shortage and barbarian emperor, the second body gently stroked the soft hair of the seven Spirits God cow, indifferent to tell.


    In the face of the murmur like inquiry of the second sub, the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor all skimmed their lips and disdained.


    Obviously


    If there is a 50% chance of killing their magic power, they still believe it.


    But even under the same level, there is a 50% chance that they can be killed in seconds, which is enough terror, enough against the sky.


    If you want to let a young, just born, even eyes have just opened a little guy.


    With this kind of magic power, you can kill level 97 combat body in seconds, and then there is no possibility.


    Therefore, the blood emperor had no fear of the calf.


    No. 2 couldn''t help laughing coldly and shaking his head in disdain.


    Looking at manhuang coldly, No. 2 separated and said, "have you found that after giving birth to this child, you are much weaker than when you gave birth to other children!"


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the emperor frowned subconsciously.


    Although he has a high level of intelligence, he does not like to lie because of his racial characteristics.


    One is one, two is two. There''s nothing terrible about it.


    Therefore, after a little meditation, manhuang nodded his head and said, "yes, after giving birth to this child, my body is a hundred times weaker than when I gave birth to other children."


    No. 2, with a calm smile, turned his head and looked at the blood emperor.


    Looking at the blood emperor faintly, No. 2 separated himself and said, "guess why when you gave birth to the seven Spirits God ox, the body of the man emperor was 100 times weaker than that when he gave birth to other children."


    This


    In the face of the inquiry of the second sub body, the blood shortage could not help hesitating.


    After all, it was the first time that manhuang encountered such a thing. He could not find the answer at all.


    As for the blood emperor, he did not even encounter it once, and could not find the answer.


    In the face of the confused blood emperor and barbarian emperor, the second body Zhizhu nodded and slowly narrated


    Because of the birth, the strength of the seven spirits is too young.


    It is impossible to have the ability to kill level 97 combat bodies in seconds.


    However, in the womb, the seven Spirits of the cow, absorb the mother''s energy, condense a congenital force.


    This innate force, very terrible!


    Driven by this innate force, the death gaze of the seven Spirits divine cow will kill the monks of the same level 100% in seconds!


    Bang


    Hearing the words of No. 2, the blood emperor disdained to curl his mouth and said: "for a long time, what he can kill in seconds is not a monk of the same level? What can you do to me? "


    Shaking his head, No. 2 said: "the innate energy of the seven Spirits divine cow is formed by absorbing his mother''s energy when she was born, so his mother is so weak!"


    While speaking, No. 2 turned around gently and turned the head of the seven Spirits in his arms towards the blood emperor!


    Looking at the blood emperor coldly, No. 2 said: "because the energy comes from the mother, so This gaze of death, which is driven by the force of nature, can be killed in seconds by opponents of his mother''s level


    What! This


    Hearing the words of the second body, the blood emperor immediately and again to retreat.


    It''s not that the blood emperor is too timid. The key is What the other side said is true!


    Although before today, the level of the barbarian emperor''s combat style was one level lower than that of the blood shortage.


    The battle style of the blood emperor is level 97.


    The battle style of the barbarian emperor is level 96.


    As a matter of fact, as long as it exceeds the level 90, it will be the same big stage!


    And death gaze is aimed at all targets in the same stage!


    If it''s just on your own


    This little Bull has just opened his eyes. It is impossible to threaten the blood emperor.


    But if in the womb, he really absorbs the mother''s energy, it is possible to condense a congenital force.


    In this way, the gaze of death promoted by this innate force is really powerful enough to kill the blood emperor in seconds!


    The most frightening thing for the blood emperor was that when he first saw the emperor, he was really weak.


    Looking at the frightened look on his face, No. 2 said: "although I don''t want to waste this only chance on you, but..."


    The second part of the body will be the head of the bull to the blood emperor, cold way: "since you are determined to die, then I have to help you!"


    While speaking, No. 2 lowered his head and bit his teeth. Mori said coldly, "come on Little guy, kill this guy for me... "


    Wait!You wait


    When he heard the words, he stepped back.


    For this stare, you can frighten and subdue 3000 calves of Manniu kings. Even if they are stronger than the blood emperor, they have to believe in evil.


    This kind of alien in the ancient times has all kinds of magical and incalculable abilities.


    Although even now, the blood emperor is just skeptical.


    But the blood emperor, who was cautious by nature, was not willing to take the risk in any case.


    It''s like death gaze


    Even if it''s only 50 percent of the time, it''s going to be killed.


    But even so, who dares to stand up and try?


    Carefully looking at the second body, as well as the seven Spirits in his arms.


    The blood emperor took a breath: "OK I admit that I dare not take this risk. I will not interfere in today''s affairs. Go away... "


    Go?


    Hearing the words of the blood emperor, the second part shook his head in silence.


    Looking at the blood emperor deeply, No. 2 shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple..."


    You taught me, if I turn around and leave now, and you urge thousands of troops to pursue me all the way, then how can I escape from life?


    This


    Faced with the question of the second body, the blood emperor could not help but open his mouth and could not say a word.


    With his terrible sense of smell, no matter how the No. 2 sub body escaped, it could not get out of his palm.


    Although the blood emperor is really afraid of the death gaze!


    But in fact, he doesn''t need to show up. He only needs to urge thousands of red blood horses to trample the other party into pieces!


    So


    After pondering for a long time, the blood emperor couldn''t think of a good way, so he said, "what do you want to do?"


    In the face of the blood emperor''s inquiry, No. 2''s eyes flashed.


    Indifferent between a smile, No. 2 said: "I don''t plan to do anything, as long as you and I sign the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance, then naturally I don''t have to worry."


    Offensive and defensive alliance?


    Hear the words of the second body, the blood emperor is first a Leng, but soon understand.


    Under the offensive and defensive alliance, the two are inviolable to each other.


    Not only can''t attack the other side.


    Even if the other side is attacked, the other side is obliged to help.


    Offensive and defensive alliance, as the name implies, is to attack and defend together, and to help each other.


    Once the soul contract is signed, even if the blood emperor thinks about it again, he can''t be hunted down.


    Even, once the soul contract is signed, he has no idea of pursuing and killing the other party.


    Even if someone urges or tempts him to pursue, he will never be moved.


    Even, under the fury, he is very likely, will urge him, entice him to pursue and kill people, pain killers!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3101

    Once the soul contract is signed, then someone urges him to pursue the second incarnation.


    For the blood Emperor


    It''s like someone urging him to kill his own children, or even to commit suicide.


    The disgust from the heart, from the soul, from the bone marrow, is uncontrollable.


    As for the proposal put forward by the second body, the blood emperor only thought about it for a moment and then agreed to it.


    Offensive and defensive alliance is very common in the cattle grassland.


    At least tens of thousands of red horses have signed blood contracts with the red horse in the past few years.


    This time, he wanted to kill Fenshen No. 2 and his three thousand oxen.


    In fact, what the bull army under the commander-in-chief No.2 slaughtered was the community that had signed the soul contract with the blood Emperor


    Because the number of soul contracts signed in the offensive and defensive alliance is too many to count clearly.


    Therefore, the blood emperor was not wary of this alliance.


    In the view of the blood emperor, the so-called offensive and defensive alliance has no restrictions and restrictions.


    Over the years


    With tens of thousands of red blooded horse races, he signed the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance.


    But all along, he has not been free, what he wants to do?


    So soon


    Under the leadership of No. 2 Fenshen, the blood emperor was very happy and signed a soul contract of attack and defense with No. 2 Fenshen!


    After signing the soul contract with the blood emperor, No. 2 turned his head and looked at the emperor with a smile and said, "Sir, are you interested in joining our offensive and defensive alliance?"


    Hum


    In the face of the invitation of No. 2, the emperor snorted coldly and left.


    By now, he can''t help each other.


    Although seven spirits will not take the initiative to fight him


    But if the emperor dares to take the initiative to attack the other side, the seven spirits will never care about anything.


    Although in the mind of the seven spirits, both of them are relatives.


    But even relatives, there are distant, distant, distant.


    If the barbarian emperor dares to start first, the seven spirits will surely punish him.


    The most embarrassing part is


    Even if the barbarian emperor wants to send his subordinates to hunt down, it is impossible.


    No matter how many subordinates are sent down, they will be completely subdued by seven spirits, which is equivalent to sending vegetables to each other!


    The admiration for the seven spirits is not from strength.


    Just like mice are afraid of cats, it is completely from nature, from blood, from the road!


    In the cold hum, manhuang didn''t talk much nonsense, and turned to drive towards the hilly area.


    Seeing the emperor go away, No. 2 couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    In fact, the intelligence of the barbarian emperor is similar to that of the blood emperor.


    However, it is obvious that the experience of the barbarian emperor is much better than that of the blood emperor.


    At least, he did not rashly sign an offensive and defensive alliance with the No. 2 sub body!


    You should know that it is necessary to be very careful to sign an offensive and defensive alliance with another clan.


    And


    No. 2 is not the king of horses in ordinary communities.


    You know, red blood war horse, after all, is a herbivorous creature, and it is not belligerent.


    In fact, the biggest appeal of the king of horses in each community is to maintain the safety of the community.


    Their greatest demand for the offensive and defensive alliance is actually to keep watch and help each other to ensure their own security.


    However, these are not necessarily the demands of the second incarnation.


    If number two split up and fight the bull hill.


    So, as an offensive and defensive alliance, does the blood emperor want to help each other and send troops to help?


    After thinking about it, No. 2 said to the emperor who left slowly: "if you don''t want to have no peace, I think You''d better join us in the offensive and defensive alliance. "


    No peace?


    Hearing the words of No. 2, the emperor stopped.


    Yeah


    Up to now, No. 2 has signed an offensive and defensive alliance with the blood emperor, and there is already a strategic partnership between them.


    And if spin two tries to take over the hills


    The barbarian emperor has no way to fight back


    Want to send troops to fight?


    However, there are seven Spirits in this community. All the wild cattle and fierce animals will only submit to the seven spirits.


    So


    When the second body, the seven Spirits God cow in hand.


    In fact, the emperor had no choice.


    It is the best result to be able to separate from No. 2 and sign an offensive and defensive alliance.


    Otherwise, even if he refused, it would be hard to avoid the decline of the hill bull race.


    The seven Spirits of the gods may not have such a strong deterrent effect on the wild cattle and fierce beasts in other regions.


    But don''t forgetThe wild cattle and fierce beasts in this hilly area are all the direct descendants of the barbarian emperor. They have the closest and most direct blood relationship.


    It was through the ties of blood that the barbarian emperor was able to make the whole hilly area like an iron bucket. It can be said that water can not be poured into it


    No other ethnic group can invade the hills.


    But now


    This blood ties, the adverse side appeared!


    When there is an existence, above blood, in a position higher than the barbarian emperor.


    In a flash, the reign of the barbarian emperor was shaken.


    Standing in the same place, the barbarian emperor pondered for a long time, and finally with a long sigh, turned back and signed the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance with No. 2!


    After just thinking


    If No. 2 is separated, it will be harmful to the cattle community in the hilly area.


    The barbarian emperor is powerless to stop


    Therefore, it is the best result to sign an offensive and defensive alliance.


    At least, as an alliance of attack and defense, the barbarian emperor and his ethnic group will not be enslaved.


    At most It''s just being used by this kid.


    But in contrast, being used is better than being enslaved!


    In my heart, I don''t want to.


    However, with his wild IQ, he was very clear that many things could not escape.


    Even if it is delayed, it will only lead to worse results, not better than now.


    Soon, the second body, the blood emperor, as well as the barbarian emperor, jointly signed an offensive and defensive alliance.


    With the signing of the offensive and defensive alliance


    Between the three, we can''t attack each other any more.


    As an alliance, if you continue to attack each other, it will be a violation of the alliance soul contract.


    On the basis of the inviolability of each other


    Once any one of the three parties is attacked, the other two must help unconditionally.


    Once the alliance of attack and defense is signed, the three conveniences must keep watch and help each other, and shall not delay or refuse to use any excuse.


    After signing the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance, Chu Xingyun waved his hand


    At the next moment, three thousand horsemen came out of the pool and came to the shore one after another.


    Deep look at the second body


    The barbarian emperor said in a deep voice: "as an alliance of attack and defense, you can''t take away my more than 3000 descendants. You must leave them in the hilly areas..."


    "Of course, you can always come and ask us for help if you need to."


    "At that time, I will allow you to select enough elite troops to fight with the enemy with you!"


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, the blood emperor said, "yes It''s the same with me. I won''t send a soldier to you without being attacked! "


    "No problem, I agree with you."


    While speaking, No. 2 continued: "as an offensive and defensive alliance, I will not take you one soldier for free, but What if it''s paid? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3102

    Paid?


    Hearing the words of the second body, the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor immediately lit up their eyes.


    Born in this high-level Archean battlefield, everyone has a need.


    In particular, there is no limit to the demand for colorful bones.


    For the high-level Archean battlefield monks, multicolored spiritual bones are equivalent to cultivation.


    Who would dislike his high accomplishments?


    What''s more


    In addition to the colorful spirit bone, there are more demands in other aspects.


    Such as soul costume, such as battle bone


    Looking at the blood emperor and the wild eyes, No. 2 can''t help but stare slightly.


    Sure enough


    Just as I learned from my father


    All the bustle in the world is for profit, and the bustle in the world is for profit


    All intelligent creatures can not escape the shackles of interests.


    Maybe someone will say


    Why not pursue the optimal solution this time and enslave the two groups directly?


    In fact, it''s not that No. 2 doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have the ability.


    As a matter of fact, the seven spirits are not capable of the skill mentioned by No. 2.


    There is absolutely no way for a newborn calf to threaten the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor.


    Once No. 2 is forced too hard, in case of the blood emperor''s rage, put in a record.


    Then No. 2 body, and 3000 cattle steeds, will die without a burial place!


    It is the limit to be able to sign a soul contract with the blood emperor.


    If not for the blood emperor''s understanding of the offensive and defensive alliance is questionable.


    If it was not for the blood emperor''s lack of understanding of the alliance signed with other nations.


    If you have a little experience, you won''t sign such a soul contract.


    By attacking and defending the alliance''s soul contract, No. 2 has already taken the two forces led by the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor into his pocket.


    Although in this process, we must give up a lot of benefits.


    However, if the interests are not transferred, even if the two groups are enslaved, the result may not be the best.


    As we all know


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance!


    No. 2 can enslave the two ethnic groups, so the two ethnic groups can naturally resist his oppression!


    Once on the battlefield, they will either give up their work or go to the pit at the critical moment.


    Therefore, oppression and enslavement of the other side, if not forced, will always be the solution of the lower order.


    The real optimal solution must be that the ideals, wills, ideas and interests of both sides are in harmony!


    So


    Even if they can enslave each other by oppression, No. 2 will never do so.


    Nothing else, just because This is by no means the optimal solution!


    The so-called optimal solution must not enslave a group of slaves and let them serve you free of charge.


    The real optimal solution must be a group of like-minded people working hard and striving for a goal together.


    Its enthusiasm, creativity, and sense of responsibility as a master can never be achieved through slavery.


    Now


    No. 2 has reached an offensive and defensive alliance with the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor.


    Then the next step is to use interests to tempt them.


    Even if these two races were enslaved, they would have to spend, consume, and invest money in them.


    Once the two races are completely enslaved, more will be invested.


    But the effect of investment is very poor


    Subjective initiative is also very low.


    "I don''t know what you need, but As long as it''s available in the world and you need it, I think I can get it. "


    Hearing the words of the second body, the man emperor and the blood emperor immediately looked at each other, and their eyes were full of greed.


    Is there anyone in the world who has no desire or desire?


    Obviously, there are such people!


    How many people have no desire or desire?


    Obviously, such people are very rare, even can be described as rare.


    And the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor are obviously not such people who have no desire or desire.


    Looking at the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor, No. 2 separated himself and said, "what I can think of, all people need is colorful spirit bone."


    While speaking, No. 2 put his hand into his arms and took out a multicolored spirit bone, which was presented in front of the blood emperor and the wilderness.


    Facing the colorful partner''s spirit bone, the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor nodded their heads and said, "if there are enough colorful spirit bones, we can accept your temporary employment."


    Nodding his head, he said with satisfaction: "then there will be no problem That''s the deal. "While speaking, No. 2 turned his head and nodded to the 3000 oxen riding behind him.


    These three generals are the most gifted and gifted of all the barbarian cavalry.


    Not only has a super potential, but also has a super talent!


    Each of them has a combat body as high as level 80.


    As for the talent and potential of war sports, they are more than level 95 at the same time!


    In terms of talent and potential, these three guys are not much inferior to Niu man.


    All belong to the same level of existence


    These three guys are clearly named Niu Da, Niu Er, and Niu San!


    Don''t doubt that these three guys, like Xiong Da Xiong Er, are multiple births born from the same mother and father!


    Originally


    It was extremely difficult to subdue these three guys.


    However, they have no choice at all when there are thunder steles.


    Or die miserably with extremely evil spirit.


    Or he has to devote his whole life to Chu Xingyun.


    There is no third choice


    Fortunately, the barbarians are honest and honest.


    Since the willing to vote, it will not easily betray.


    What''s more Whether it is Chu Xingyun''s original master or No. 2 Fenshen, they are not thin.


    Take this as an example


    In such a dangerous situation, they never thought of running away.


    You know


    Niu Da, Niu Er, and Niu San, who have a combat body of level 80 or above, can escape separately, and there is a great probability that they can escape safely!


    After receiving the order of split two


    Niu Da, Niu Er, and Niu San call on their teammates to set up a big pot and prepare to start cooking.


    All the way to fight, plus in recent days have been pursued.


    As a result, they have not eaten for too long.


    Until now, we have finally got safety. Of course, we should start cooking and eating immediately.


    On the other side, No. 2 has another plan!


    You know, the spicy beef jerky has a crazy and irresistible attraction to the bull race.


    Although the wild cattle and fierce beasts are not the barbarians, maybe they will like the same taste?


    Therefore, the reason why fen-2 ordered to start cooking food immediately was to test it.


    Let''s see if the wild cattle and fierce animals like the wild cattle like the strange taste.


    Soon


    Strange aroma, gradually diffuse.


    Smelling the peculiar aroma, the man Huang immediately frowned, and his eyes were full of angry light.


    Angrily looking at No. 2, the emperor said, "what do you mean? Even in front of my face, cooking the flesh and blood of my own race, are you challenging me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3103

    This


    In the face of the emperor''s question, the second body suddenly speechless.


    Yeah


    How could he forget that the so-called spicy beef jerky is made from the meat of wild cattle and fierce animals?


    Now He even cooked the meat of wild cattle and fierce animals in front of the emperor. This is absolutely provocative.


    Bitterly shook his head, the second sub body know, he this time, a little self defeating.


    With his mouth open, No. 2 was just about to explain


    One side of the blood emperor, but lit up his eyes.


    Excitedly looking at the cooking pot, the blood shortage salivated: "don''t be surprised. On the whole grassland, who doesn''t know these Tauren like to eat the meat of wild cattle and fierce animals?"


    Hum


    Hearing the words of the blood emperor, manhuang snorted coldly, turned his head and stopped talking.


    Indeed


    On this grassland, people who eat beef are not only members of the cattle army.


    Whether it''s the bull tribe or the green Wolf tribe, they all take the meat of the fierce beast as their staple food.


    Chi Liu


    Fiercely took a mouthful of saliva, the blood emperor looked at the stone pot, the red soup channel: "that Is the soup in your pot mixed with flame fruit


    Flame fruit?


    Heard the blood emperor''s inquiry, the second part of the body puzzled frown.


    Although it was the first time that he heard the name of flamingo, he was clever and did not deny it for the first time.


    After looking at the blood emperor, No. 2 separated himself and asked, "this soup is really mixed with a lot of seasonings, but I don''t know if it''s the flaming fruit you call it!"


    After a pause, No. 2 continued: "can you describe what the flame fruit looks like?"


    In the face of No. 2''s inquiry, the blood emperor nodded and said, "the flame fruit, born on a small tree, is bright red like fire, but the internal force is hollow."


    After a pause, the blood emperor continued: "the flaming fruit is just like eating a ball of flame in his mouth. That taste Tut... "


    While speaking, the blood emperor was salivating with admiration.


    In the face of the description of the blood emperor, No. 2 has a judgment.


    If there is no accident, the flame fruit in the mouth of blood shortage is actually devil pepper!


    However, conjecture is always conjecture and can not prove anything.


    The best proof is to let the blood emperor taste it.


    Thinking about it, No. 2 turned his head and said to the cow Road: "you go to set up a stone pot, and cook the special beef jerky in a pot."


    In the face of the order of No. 2, Niu Da nodded happily and ran away without a sound.


    Soon


    A new stone pot was set up.


    After taking water from the pool, he took out several pieces of special beef jerky, put it in and cooked it.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact


    Only a quarter of an hour later, the special beef jerky was completely cooked and expanded.


    Let''s go to the special beef soup and let it cool down a little.


    No. 2 turned around and said to the blood emperor, "I don''t know what the flame fruit you are talking about, but You can taste it yourself and see if it''s true! "


    In the face of the invitation of the second incarnation, the blood emperor was already impatient.


    The first time I went to the stone pot, lowered my head, put out my tongue, and licked the bright red soup in the stone pot.


    Chi Liu


    In the mouth of a hot soup roll, the next moment That blood emperor fiercely raised his head, a pair of eyes, is to stare to the limit!


    Excited to point his head, the blood emperor said: "yes! No mistake This is the taste of flamingo! "


    Hearing the words of the blood emperor, No. 2 couldn''t help but frown.


    Obviously


    The blood emperor had eaten devil''s pepper before.


    And to be sure, the devil pepper he ate did not come from the valley of bull!


    In other words


    In addition to the buffalo Valley, there must be places where devil pepper can grow.


    Thinking about it, No. 2 frowned and said, "where did you see the flame fruit you ate?"


    In the face of the inquiry of the second body, the blood emperor hesitated for a moment.


    However, soon, the blood emperor resolutely said: "I can''t tell you the specific place, but It is with the fruit of flame that I can achieve what I am today


    Red blood horses, but not only the hair is red.


    The blood in their bodies is also red.


    Even their attributes are red fire attributes!


    And the flame fruit is the spirit fruit that draws out the fire in the center of the earth.


    The flame fruit contains the purest and purest power of fire.The blood Emperor When he was young, he fell into a rift valley.


    There, he found a piece of flame fruit.


    But unfortunately


    The blood Emperor didn''t know how to plant and how to look after the flaming fruit.


    Therefore, although the flame fruit helped him grow up quickly.


    However, before long, the flame fruit was over cut, and even the leaves and branches were eaten by the blood emperor.


    Up to now, the flame fruit there has disappeared.


    The blood emperor doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t tasted the fruit of flame.


    Now, he finally smelled the smell of flame fruit, and personally tasted the taste of flame fruit.


    As a fire creature, Flamingo is the best tonic and delicious for the red blood horses!


    For the red blood horses


    Flamingo is not just delicious.


    If there are a lot of flame fruits, they can grow up quickly.


    Of course


    It must be said!


    This flame fruit does not increase the talent and potential of red blood horses.


    The talent and potential of the blood emperor are fixed at birth.


    The biggest effect of flame fruit is to let it grow up quickly.


    The biggest effect of flame fruit is to realize the talent and potential of the blood emperor in a short time!


    Besides


    The smell of flaming fruit is really crazy for the red blood horse clan.


    You know


    Spicy, but one of the five flavors!


    Only those who like it will know.


    Looking at the face of blood shortage ecstasy, No. 2 couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Originally


    He is going to use the favorite flavor of the barbarian cattle to attract the savage cattle.


    After all, the barbarian cattle clan and the savage beast clan are actually of the same origin.


    They like it, and they probably like it too.


    But I didn''t think


    If you want to plant flowers, you can''t plant them!


    The emperor seemed not to be moved by the wonderful taste.


    On the contrary, it is the blood emperor who is infatuated with the taste of devil pepper!


    Thinking about it, No. 2 said with a smile: "no problem. Since you like the taste of the flame fruit, we can negotiate with the flame fruit."


    What! This


    Hearing the words of the second body, the blood emperor''s face is unbelievable.


    Looking at the excited look of the blood emperor, No. 2 said: "but After all, flame fruit belongs to spiritual fruit. It is precious and rare. I believe I don''t need to say more about it. "


    EN, en, en


    In the face of the second body, the blood emperor repeatedly nodded: "yes, that''s right This kind of natural material and earth treasure is extremely precious. I''m afraid you can''t buy any more wealth. "


    In the face of the blood emperor''s words, the second body can not help nodding.


    If only natural growth, that devil pepper production, is really low to poor.


    If you don''t add fertilizer for the devil pepper as soon as possible, it will wither if you don''t have a few mistakes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3104

    For nature, devil pepper is actually very rare and precious.


    The growth of devil pepper needs a lot of nutrients and nutrients.


    The requirements for soil fertility are very high.


    Once the fruit of devil''s pepper is picked, it needs to extract nutrients from the soil again and grow again.


    At this time, it''s not just the power of the fire in the center of the earth.


    It also needs a large supply of various nutrients in the soil.


    If the fertility and nutrients in the soil are exhausted, the soil becomes extremely barren


    Then the devil pepper will gradually wither


    Although it will not die, it will not bear fruit again.


    Even if a few fruits are barely hanging, they are extremely shriveled, and the power of flame contained in them is very weak, and the degree of purity is also too far away.


    For creatures in the great nature, even if the firepower in the earth''s core is infinite.


    However, the nutrients and nutrients in the soil are limited after all.


    Although the blood emperor found the devil pepper in the cracks in the earth, the firepower in the center of the earth is very thick, which can be said to be inexhaustible!


    But within the cracks, the soil is thin.


    So


    When the blood emperor continuously, will those devil pepper gnaw empty.


    With the loss of soil fertility, the devil pepper gradually does not hang fruit.


    Even if a few fruits are occasionally hung, they are extremely shriveled, and the fire element in the fruits is thin and complex.


    Up to now, those devil peppers have no fruit.


    Of course


    In fact, as long as you add fertilizer and restore the balance of the five elements in the soil, those devil peppers will soon recover.


    It''s a pity that


    Planting technology is the human friars who will study it.


    In addition to the Terran, demon clan, dragon clan, demon clan


    Almost all races are not engaged in farming.


    Therefore, for monks outside the Terran


    All the natural materials and treasures can only be obtained by chance from the wild, and they cannot be planted by themselves.


    For the Terran friars, it''s totally different.


    In addition to those top-level natural materials and treasures, it is really difficult to cultivate.


    Most of the Tiancai Dibao of the middle and lower classes can be cultivated and planted artificially.


    Although the artificial Tiancai Dibao is far from comparable to the wild in terms of its medicinal power and purity.


    but as long as the quantity is enough, we can also extract and extract the essence from it.


    The growth of devil''s pepper has a great demand for nutrients and five elements.


    Especially for the water element demand, is very exuberant.


    Although devil pepper doesn''t grow by the water


    But they must be growing in low places, dark and humid environment.


    Their roots are very long, they will drill down all the time, drill into the underground water, and draw the groundwater infinitely to provide water for their own growth


    Only a large amount of water can neutralize the boundless firepower of the earth''s core flame.


    Can be quenched out of the blazing incomparable, devil pepper juice.


    If there is not enough water, then the earth''s fire, I am afraid that the devil pepper plant, to test into dead wood.


    No water, no water


    Among them, there are a lot of things


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that


    This devil''s pepper is not an ordinary crop, but a very strange fruit growing on the high-level Archean battlefield!


    The planting techniques and techniques are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The reason why


    Chu Xingyun has always wanted to keep a statue in Manniu village. His most important task is to plant these devil peppers!


    If it was not for my own research and understanding of the five elements principle


    If not by their own understanding of farming and human agriculture.


    If it''s not for your mastery of the array and the way of the talisman pattern.


    Even Chu Xingyun may not be able to grow these devil peppers on a large scale.


    Let alone the barbaric and ignorant aborigines on the high Archean battlefield.


    Even if you look for the whole Terran, you can''t find a second person. You can plant devil pepper in batches.


    Therefore, as far as devil pepper is concerned, it is not too much to say that it is a non renewable natural material.


    At least, it is true for others other than Chu Xingyun.


    In this way


    The value of this devil pepper is totally different.


    Generally speaking


    Wild devil pepper, although growing very fast.


    But after picking a branch, it will take a hundred years to restore the soil''s fertility and nutrients before it can grow a second branch of devil''s pepperIn addition, the devil pepper only grows in the super active crater.


    Even in the super active craters, their number is very rare.


    So


    For the blood emperor who is fond of devil pepper, this is absolutely priceless.


    As long as there are a lot of devil peppers, the red blood people will emerge in large numbers.


    Those who have potential and talent will grow up quickly and become the backbone of the red blood clan!


    Therefore, now that we know the second part here, we have a lot of devil pepper.


    Then the blood emperor can not miss such a good opportunity!


    To be honest


    For the red blood horses, colorful bones are not so scarce.


    After all, they can hunt themselves and get colorful bones.


    But devil pepper is different, even if the blood Emperor himself, there is no place to look for.


    So


    Without any intention


    No. 2 can''t lure the emperor with his special steak.


    On the contrary, the blood emperor could not stop.


    As agreed by both parties


    The blood emperor will send out three thousand red blood horses of 90 level and above to fight together with No. 2 Fenshen!


    As a reward, No. 2 must be given to the red blood horse clan every month, 3000 devil pepper fruits!


    In the face of such a request, even if the second sub body is stupid, it will not refuse!


    Now, Fenshen 8 has begun to plant devil pepper on a large scale in the buffalo valley.


    Within a year, it can produce millions, even tens of millions, hundreds of millions of devil pepper fruits.


    It''s just 3000 devil peppers. It''s really nothing.


    Of course, No. 2 Fen is not stupid, he did not directly own the number of devil pepper, revealed.


    As an exclusive monopoly resource, he has no relationship with other people.


    But


    For the time being, the 390 level red blood horse king, No. 2, is not of great use.


    For the time being, there were only bull generals under his command, not wolf cavalry.


    Therefore, those red blood horse kings can only serve as sentinels for the time being to help the cattle cavalry to explore the surrounding situation.


    But that''s enough for the number two.


    After the discussion


    No. 2, commander of 3000 bull steeds, controls 3000 man ox kings whose combat body level is above level 90, and leaves Manniu hill in a mighty way.


    Three thousand red blood horse king is in charge of exploring the road


    Three thousand horsemen drove them to the depths of the grassland


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3105

    Three thousand red blood horse king and three thousand man ox king have all exceeded level 90!


    And the level of the three thousand bull cavalry is over 60.


    Such a team, though less in number.


    But its actual combat power is absolutely destructive.


    On the battlefield, the number of them always determines the direction of the war and the relationship between the victory and defeat of each other.


    But there is a truth on the battlefield, but it can not be broken!


    This truth is that soldiers are more expensive than soldiers!


    No matter how strong a person''s strength is, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. It is impossible to defeat a thousand troops with one as one hundred.


    However, if the number of strong people reaches a certain number, and when they are united into an army, everything will be completely different.


    Even if the absolute number occupies the inferiority, but still can crush like, will occupy the quantity superiority the party, thoroughly defeats, thoroughly destroys!


    Soldiers are not in the number, but in the elite, will not be brave but in planning!


    The so-called 3000 elite soldiers are worth a million scattered soldiers!


    Especially in the cold weapon battlefield, the strength of 3000 elite soldiers is enough to destroy the state and destroy the country!


    There are three thousand red blood horse king do detective riding!


    There are three thousand barbarians in the battle!


    Not only has the safety been guaranteed, but also the combat effectiveness has been improved countless times.


    Up to now, although the individual strength of the bull cavalry is still only more than 60 levels.


    But when we go to the battlefield, when we really fight


    When 3000 full of cattle and irons, impelling 3000 man cattle king to attack.


    The strength that they burst out is equivalent to the fighting power of level 90 man Niu Wang!


    Three thousand man Niu Wang, who has more than 90 levels of fighting style, has the combat power which is absolutely invincible!


    The next time


    Under the leadership of No. 2, three thousand cattle cavalry galloped all the way, raging in the depths of the grassland!


    Every time you encounter a man ox king with a combat body above level 80 and a red blood horse king


    With the help of 3000 man cattle king and 3000 red blood horse king, they can be easily captured.


    Or that sentence


    Individual strength, in front of the group, is always negligible.


    The red blood horse king and the man ox king are not the opponents of the red blood horse king and the man ox King


    Run and can''t run away!


    I can''t beat it again!


    Finally, he was captured and sent to the valley of buffalo for domestication!


    With a large number of red blood horse king, as well as the wild ox king was sent back to the Manau Valley


    In the valley of Manau, No.8 has already reached a critical stage.


    With the birth of a large number of new children, the population of Manniu village has increased rapidly.


    In particular, with the first group of children born to thousands of barbarian cattle women, they have reached the age of marriage.


    The population of man Niu village is expanding.


    According to the new regulations in maniu village


    Polygamy


    Therefore, every young soldier in Manniu village can take two wives from the outside village.


    The salary of Manniu village is very high and the life is relatively rich.


    Therefore, the girls from other villages are willing to marry into the village and become a member of the village.


    With the increase of population in maniu village, more and more people have been doing a lot of work in the village.


    Those who have special talent are naturally trained to defend the city.


    Those with average talent and potential are responsible for hunting and getting the raw materials of wild cattle.


    Those who are not fit to fight, have very poor talent and potential.


    Some go to plant devil''s peppers and some go to work in factories.


    As for the last part, the smarter ones organized caravans to sell the beef to just a wide area!


    As for the valley


    Those who have been hunted back are the king of the wild ox and the red blood horse


    They are trained by the highly paid and trained cattle trainers.


    These jobs can not be done by anyone.


    It must be very experienced.


    We must have ancestral training skills.


    There must be special talents and abilities.


    Similar trainer, the salary is very high.


    However, for the No. 8 sub, the salary is nothing at all.


    With the domestication of cattle and horses, it is worth the expense.


    What''s more


    No matter how high a trainer''s salary is, in fact, one man''s power, which is not much higher.


    Time goes by slowly


    In a flash, more than 30 years have passedIn more than 30 years, the eight major branches have made great progress.


    First, there''s No. 2


    By now, the army of No. 2 detachment commander has reached more than 70 levels of combat body.


    After constant elimination and replacement


    Three thousand bull steeds have developed to 30000!


    All of them have talent and potential above level 80.


    Among them, 3000 elites have more than 90 levels of talent and potential.


    The most important thing is that all the 30000 buffaloes riding on the horse are the king of the beast with a level 90 combat body!


    Thirty thousand wild cattle cavalry, deep into the depths of the cattle grassland, crazy hunting!


    Far away from the crowd, they have become nomads and disappeared from the sight of the world.


    After 30 years, no one knows that there is such an Invincible Iron Army in the depths of the cattle grassland, fighting day and night!


    No. 2, and the reason why the bull army develops so fast!


    In fact, it was also calculated by the king of man ox and the red blood horse king.


    For a long time, No. 2 has only calculated to his own side and can rely on the strength of the bull race and the red blood clan.


    However, it is ignored that the other side can also borrow his strength.


    You know, the red blood horse clan and the bull clan also have enemies.


    There are four strong races on this cattle grassland!


    They are horses, cattle and wolves! The mane dog family.


    Among these four races, the wolf race and the maned dog race are carnivorous creatures, mainly feeding on horses and cattle.


    The horses and cattle are herbivores, mainly feeding on grass.


    Is the wolf clan and mane dog clan''s hunting target!


    So, between the four races


    The horse race and the bull race are allies!


    Most of the time, the horse race and the bull race go together and roam on the grassland together.


    Once they encounter the enemy, they will join hands to resist.


    In the cattle steppe, horses and cattle are often mixed together.


    And the wolf clan and the mane dog clan, also ally with each other, hunt together!


    Therefore, the confrontation between the two species is the theme of the whole grassland!


    Every day, tens of millions of horses, as well as cattle, are buried under the claws of wolves and dogs.


    The war between the two camps, which started 100 million years ago and continues to this day, has never subsided, nor can it be.


    After all, dogs and wolves eat meat.


    If they don''t eat meat, they will starve to death.


    Therefore, such a war will never subside unless one side is completely exterminated.


    Originally


    The second part of the body, is to calculate the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor, with their strength, to dominate one side.


    But I didn''t think that before the second division started, the blood emperor and the barbarian emperor first took the advantage of the alliance soul contract to invite the second division to send troops to help and jointly fight against the wolf clan and the dog clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3106

    There are lions, leopards and so on on the cattle grassland


    A race with great fighting power


    However, the number of them is too small to threaten the safety of the whole ethnic group.


    Therefore, although the individual strength of these races is very strong, they are not one of the four major forces.


    The wolves and the dogs are different


    The wolf clan alone can be divided into green, gray, grassland, Hu, white and black


    The wolf tribe itself can be divided into more than 300 species, hundreds of millions of huge ethnic groups!


    But the dog family, also divides into the mane dog, the wild dog, the hound


    And so on dozens of races, the number is amazing to the extreme!


    A group of grassland lions, one or two cattle a day, is probably enough to eat.


    However, a prairie wolf pack has to kill and devour hundreds, even thousands, of wild cattle and horses in a day before they can eat well


    Wolf or dog


    They''re all rectum creatures. The intestines are very short!


    Just eat and drink enough, you will be hungry again!


    Therefore, the harm of these two races to the horse race and the bull race is unimaginable.


    Once the soul contract is signed, even if it is the great power of the ancestral realm, it will also be limited!


    What''s more, it''s No. 2, the virtual God.


    So


    In the face of the invitation of the blood emperor and the savage, No. 2 can not refuse at all.


    Under the joint efforts of the three clans, they formed a huge army of tens of thousands, crazily strangling the wolf clan and the dog clan!


    Through a lot of fighting, in 30 years time, the development of bull riding was very fast.


    Under the massive hunting, the wolf clan and the dog clan, suffered the heavy damage!


    You know


    Wolves and dogs are the most united creatures.


    A wolf howl, a hundred miles, even within a thousand miles of the wolf clan, will hear the sound and move, thousands of miles away!


    Most of the time, once the battle starts, it will last three days and three nights!


    In the whole process, although a large number of bull soldiers died in battle.


    But as long as they can survive, they can get the biggest promotion!


    After a fight, there will be tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of wolves swarmed in!


    Under the crazy fighting, it is unrealistic to want no loss at all.


    However, under the attack of massive wolves and dogs, every bull warrior can hunt and kill in batches.


    Under the strong blood evil spirit quenching, everyone''s fighting body has been tempered to the greatest extent.


    Because of this, in just over 30 years, everyone''s combat style has been upgraded to level 70 or above!


    When thirty years have passed


    Thirty thousand of them were born in this world.


    All of them have experienced many battles.


    Not only has more than 70 levels of combat body!


    In his crotch is a man ox King riding on a fighting body of more than 90 levels!


    With everyone''s fighting style, they have broken through level 70 successively!


    The number of casualties dropped rapidly


    When the combat body reaches level 70, it will not be so easy to die.


    More often than not, they are injured but not dead!


    Therefore, the bull Corps has also entered a stable stage.


    Although the fight against Wolves and dogs continues!


    However, large-scale death and damage are not easy to occur.


    Tempered by blood and fire


    Thirty thousand wild oxen have become the most elite soldiers.


    It can be said that it is invincible!


    But The wolf clan and the dog clan have no high intelligence.


    I don''t know what fear is!


    He never flinches in the face of the hunting of the bull army.


    What''s more, wolves and dogs have lost a lot!


    But compared with all the wolves and dogs in the whole grassland, this loss is completely within the scope of their tolerance.


    This kind of loss will not let them fear and shrink back.


    On the contrary, it stimulates their blood and makes them more crazy!


    So


    For the time being, the bull army, limited by the offensive and defensive alliance, has been locked in the depths of the prairie.


    Before the threat of wolves and dogs is completely solved, due to the limitation of the offensive and defensive alliance, they can''t leave the prairie!


    But


    Once one day, they completely solved the wolf and dog race, the bull race, and the horse race threat.


    So


    These two races will become the allies and the greatest helpers of the second sub body!


    When one dayWhen the two need their help!


    The red blood war horse clan, as well as the barbarian cattle clan, must also be like the present number two sub body to help them!


    At all costs, at all costs, to help number two do whatever they can.


    Thirty years


    No. 2 split body, the number of cattle cavalry, from 3000 to 30000!


    These 30000 cattle cavalry, battle body level, have reached 70 level!


    Although for many of them, level 70 is their limit.


    This life, almost can not be promoted.


    But for some of them, the potential is directly to level 80.


    Especially the core members, even with a 90 level combat body!


    In the same period of 30 years


    The development of No. 8 sub body is also very terrible!


    In the past 30 years, under the encouragement of various policies on the 8th!


    In the case of No. 8, we have invested a lot of money and encouraged the rest.


    The population of Manniu village has grown from tens of thousands thirty years ago to more than 100000.


    In 30 years, the population has increased more than 10 times!


    In the case of No. 8, everything only pursues the optimal solution.


    In the case of fen-8 giving a lot of money as bait.


    Under the catalysis of the pill, which is specially refined for the barbarians.


    The barbarians in the village are willing to take more wives and have more children.


    Today, 30 years later


    Many of them have developed into families!


    Within the family, there are more than ten children.


    Each child had two or three wives.


    And then these wives gave birth to more than ten children


    Under the continuous reproduction, many bull families, within a single family, have one or two hundred strong and strong, gifted and potential excellent bull soldiers!


    In these families


    Families with good talent and potential have formed their own teams to help villages hunt and provide food for factories.


    If the talent and potential are not so good, they will help the factory to transport and sell.


    Those who are really poor at talent and starting there can also go to the factory to help and earn a stable salary.


    As for those with great talent and potential, they are sent to the No. 2 sub.


    No. 2 is responsible for training!


    Don''t look down upon these children of the bull race


    The children who are qualified to be sent to the No. 2 sub body have the potential and talent above level 80.


    Moreover, before being sent, everyone will be assigned a domesticated red blood horse king with level 90 combat body!


    As a child, so the body is more slender, weight is also relatively light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3107

    Although the fighting level of these bull children is very low, their survival ability is very strong!


    Although for the time being, it is very difficult for these bull children to play an important role.


    What''s more, they can only help clean up the mess, and be responsible for making up for the last knife of those fierce beasts who have only one breath left.


    What they are facing is the prey with 60-70 level fighting body.


    If you absorb the blood evil spirit of a prey, you can improve their fighting body greatly!


    If you are an ordinary monk, you dare to hunt and kill high-level fierce animals.


    It will be completely controlled by those terrible spirits and become an idiot.


    But the bull steed is different, they have thunder ancient stele projection!


    As long as every day, help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge!


    So Even if more and more levels of killing fierce animals, there will be no sequelae!


    In a short period of 30 years, the reason why the Manau iron horse can grow from 3000 to 30000!


    The most fundamental reason is that Manniu village provides a lot of talents.


    In a short period of more than 30 years, the combat body has been upgraded to level 70!


    Thus, the efficiency of its essence, in the end, how terrible!


    With a large number of young men and women from maniu village joined the army and became the cavalry


    Gradually, the original bull riding, gradually diluted


    Thirty years later, the barbarian cattle army has basically become the Manau village army!


    Their loyalty, under the constant baptism of No. 8 Fen Shen and No. 2 Fen Shen, is absolutely dead loyalty!


    These children, but all by the eight sub body, to Chu Xingyun''s identity, to raise.


    From the moment they can remember, they have to learn all kinds of knowledge and master all kinds of combat skills under the guidance of No. 8 Fen Shen.


    Under the baptism of No. 8, their world outlook, outlook on life and values have been shaped.


    As long as there is a need


    They are willing to die for Chu Xingyun at any time!


    They are willing to do anything for Chu Xingyun at any time!


    Under the influence of the youth of 30000 manaiu village


    The reason for this is that the barbarian army has also been infected and assimilated, and gradually transformed into a death like existence.


    Instead, Chu Xingyun is here


    He would never do such a thing.


    However, the number two and the number eight are just a program and an artificial intelligence.


    Without the restriction of Chu Xingyun, what they do will only follow the best route.


    The two sub bodies have been pursuing the optimal solution!


    What they do is self-centered and in accordance with the program that is most beneficial to them.


    Whether it is suitable for other people, whether it interferes with and affects the rights and interests of other people is not in their consideration


    For a virtual God, artificial intelligence.


    You can never expect them to have morality and benevolence.


    As long as it is good for you, even if you destroy the world, you will never care.


    In order to completely and absolutely realize the control of the Taurus Legion and the barbarian cavalry.


    No. 2 and No. 8, without hesitation, brainwashed the bull army.


    Up to now, No.8 and No.2 have formed an assembly line pattern.


    No. 8 is responsible for encouraging childbearing


    And responsible for the education and training of the bull race children.


    After the selection and cultivation of good seedlings, it will be transferred to No. 2 Fenshen.


    No. 2 is in charge of these loyal barbarian warriors and is responsible for cultivating them into talents!


    It''s under the joint efforts of fen-8 and fen-2.


    According to the characteristics of the bull race, they changed the ghost axe to javelin throwing!


    Although the ghost axe is powerful, its range is too close.


    The javelin has a longer range and greater penetration


    It is especially suitable for riding, and it can strike the target in close range.


    The new generation of bull cavalry, in the training of No. 8 and No. 2, are proficient in Javelin projection!


    Within 100 meters, not only the accuracy is very high, but also the lethality is extremely strong.


    Within the range of javelin, its lethality is still above the bow and arrow!


    With javelin, even though these barbarian warriors are still young, their strength is still low.


    It is also possible to kill the disabled beasts on the ground in a medium range.


    In this way, that is, you can cross the level to kill high-level fierce animals, and its own security has been the best guarantee!


    Under the cooperation of two and eight.


    This horse is becoming more and more perfect and powerful.Although for the time being, restricted by the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance, he can only be trapped in the depths of the Manau grassland and cannot come back.


    But once they come back from the depths of the buffalo steppe.


    Such an army will shock the whole Archaean battlefield!


    In fact


    Don''t say you can''t come back now!


    Even if they can come back, they will never be allowed to come back.


    At this moment


    The bull army is still in the stage of rising.


    If someone is not careful, he will be targeted and persecuted.


    It may even be destroyed!


    Therefore, the No.2 and No.8 sub bodies have kept the regiment under strict confidentiality.


    The news was not even released to the 30000 male cattle attendants.


    In the eyes of the 30000 male cattle attendants, the 3000 cattle cavalry and the No. 2 Fenshen were buried in the grassland.


    No one knows that the three thousand cattle and iron horses have not been destroyed


    Thirty years later, it went from 3000 to 30000!


    And


    With Manniu village, a large number of talented young people continue to supplement!


    The future of this army will be more and more terrible!


    Benyun left with xingzun


    All of them have lost contact with each other.


    The second and eighth Fenshen are located in the same area.


    Most of the time, because they are close to each other, they can sense each other and have simple communication.


    So


    The two sub bodies, united together, form an organic whole.


    But No. 2 and No. 8 form a whole.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    There is no communication at all levels between them.


    In thirty years


    Not only the number two division, but also the bull army under his command, is becoming more and more powerful.


    On this side, No. 8 has also been preliminarily built in the valley of Manau. Nine walls have been built in succession to cut the whole canyon into nine sections!


    Moreover, in the valley of Manau, the number of soldiers in charge of guarding the city has reached 30000!


    With the increasing sales of spicy beef jerky.


    With the disbandment of 30000 manatee attendants.


    More and more powerful men and women of the Manau tribe have focused their attention on the village.


    In the past, there were three thousand horsemen and thirty thousand attendants.


    All the dignitaries did not dare to reach out and touch the interests of the valley.


    But with the disappearance of three thousand bull steeds


    With the disbandment of 30000 Manau attendants


    Gradually, those greedy nobility began to covet the property of the village.


    However, before going into action, they had to make sure that the 3000 bull steeds were indeed destroyed.


    Otherwise, once the 3000 oxen return, it will be really troublesome.


    No one can have peace of mind after provoking more than 3000 soldiers with level 80 or above talent and potential


    Even if the man is a bull king, he has to eat and sleep.


    But


    After more than 30 years of continuous investigation and waiting


    Everyone believes it!


    Bull riding, no longer exists in this world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3108

    On the huge and magnificent hall


    Niu man stood there in silence.


    In front of Niu man, inside the huge throne, a tall and straight figure was sitting there, writing documents without saying a word.


    Looking back on his former self, Niu man felt extremely ashamed


    More than 30 years ago, Niu man felt good about himself. He left the company of No. 1 and wandered through the maze world alone.


    Originally, in Niu man want to come, with his talent and strength, will certainly to invincible.


    But in fact, the so-called genius is much better than his peers.


    Under the support of super talent and potential, they are much stronger than their peers!


    Eight year old Niu man can defeat a 10-year-old boy head-on.


    A 10-year-old Niu man can beat a 15-year-old boy.


    The 15-year-old Niu man can defeat the 20-30-year-old adults head-on!


    This kind of cattle man is really powerful and powerful


    However, those who are qualified to enter the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth are all geniuses!


    Moreover, their age is definitely more than ten or twenty years older than cattle.


    It''s going to be dozens of years older, or even a hundred years old!


    No matter how talented Niu man is, he can not defeat those who have practiced for hundreds of years.


    Talent and potential are not everything.


    Talent determines the training speed of battle body.


    Potential determines the height that the combat body can reach!


    In fact, the so-called talent and potential are useless in real combat.


    It can''t be said that because you have unlimited potential and talent, even if you are only three years old, you can also kill a master with hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Both talent and potential take time to fulfill.


    Even if you have talent again, but not hard enough, or too young to work hard, that is useless.


    As the saying goes, when you are young, you may not be good when you are big


    There are too many people who have talent and potential but fail to succeed in the end.


    Niu man''s talent and potential are the highest among the people that Chu Xingyun has seen with his own eyes since he entered the advanced Archean battlefield


    Especially after integrating the heart of the king of beasts, that is, the essence of Tu Qilin, his potential is almost infinite!


    But no matter how high his talent and potential, it is useless.


    Even if his potential is 10000, but now he, after all, only 100.


    If the potential can not be realized, there is no difference between it and no potential.


    So When Niu man left No. 1, he was actually the most common bull warrior.


    Despite his almost limitless potential and almost unlimited talent.


    But it didn''t work


    There is only one potential and talent that has not been realized.


    Only through ninety-nine efforts, will all the potential and talent come true, that is the real strong.


    So


    After leaving No. 1, Niu man suffered a lot in the next nine years.


    There are six floors in the labyrinth, which can''t be wandered by one person


    Even if the man is Niu man, he can''t


    He wanted to hunt near the air hole, but he didn''t even have the qualification to enter the air cave.


    You want to go back to the five story labyrinth, but there are three or four thousand bones and spirits in each cave there. With his own strength, he still can''t go around


    As for the four floors below, let alone.


    He can''t even pass the fifth floor. Does he fly to the fourth floor?


    In desperation, Niu man had to join a small team in order to go hunting and quickly improve his senior cultivation.


    But the small team, in the Archaean labyrinth, is very difficult to mix.


    First of all, there is no need to think about the air pocket. It is not a team that is qualified to enter.


    If you want to enter Taigu labyrinth, you have to train around the air hole. It must be a thousand people scale, and the Legion level forces can.


    The Archean labyrinth has six floors. There are nine big air holes and three thousand medium and small air holes.


    In the past, when Niu man followed Chu Xingyun, he had a 3000 bull army under him. Naturally, he could go hunting in the air cave.


    But now, he joined only a small team, the number is more than 100.


    Such a small team is not qualified to be close to nine large air holes.


    Don''t talk about the big air pockets


    Even among the 3000 small and medium-sized air holes, those medium-sized ones can not be occupied by the team.


    A small team of about 100 people can only compete for those small air holes.


    But now the problem is


    Even in the small team, Niu man joined the team, but also the weakest part.There''s no right to compete for the right to use small air pockets.


    Even if they can barely beat the opponent, they can get the right to use the air pocket.


    But soon, there will be new opponents to challenge.


    Once the war is defeated, we must get out of the air pocket!


    Therefore, Niu man''s team is hungry and full.


    Finally defeated the opponent, obtained the right to use the small air hole, but was soon expelled by other teams.


    Although Niu man is powerful, his fists are hard to beat with four hands, which can not change anything at all.


    As long as there are three opponents of level 40 combat style, you can hold down Niu man and make it difficult for him to separate himself from him.


    If it''s just a encounter with the bull tribe, it''s better


    Even if you can''t fight, you will be injured, not injured.


    But once encountered the green Wolf clan''s team, that result is not the same.


    The most tragic time, Niu man''s medium-sized team of more than 300 people was almost killed!


    Within the whole team, there were more than 300 people in total. All of them were killed. Only Niu man was left. Relying on an impregnable armor, he was lucky not to be killed.


    However, although he is not dead for the time being, it is only a matter of time before Niu man is killed all the way by the green Wolf clan.


    The last moment


    If it had not happened that the bull army under Division 1 happened to pass by nearby, Niu man would have been dead 20 years ago.


    More than nine years, nearly ten years


    Niu man''s body hardening speed is extremely slow


    In the past ten years, Niu man''s achievements in physical training were not as good as those in a month when he followed Chu Xingyun.


    Moreover, on the spoils and multicolored spiritual bones, his distribution was pitiful.


    When he followed Chu Xingyun in the past, his harvest in one day was even more than that in ten years now.


    What makes Niu man despair most is


    If the current cultivation efficiency continues, I''m afraid he will soon die of old age, and he will not be able to refine the combat body level to level 60


    Although Niu man''s talent is really powerful, the refining effect of battle body is much better than that of ordinary friars.


    But even if Niu man''s talent is twice as good as others?


    If there are not enough ghosts and beasts for him to hunt and kill, he will not be able to absorb a large number of congenital Yin evil spirits, and he will not be able to quickly upgrade the level of the combat body.


    No matter how good the talent is, it can''t make people lie there and become strong.


    Eating and drinking foolishly will only make people become a worthless fat man, and there is no other possibility.


    After more than half a year


    After careful consideration, Niu man finally made up his mind.


    He formally turned to No. 1 and made a request to put into effect.


    But to Niu man''s surprise, No. 1 Fen Shen refused Niu man''s request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3109

    In the words of No


    There is no shortage of talents around him.


    In fact, it is true that under the command of No.


    Although Niu man''s talent and potential are higher than all the people here.


    But even if Niu man fulfilled all his talents, he was not strong enough.


    If you send five generals from this army, you can easily defeat Niu man!


    Although Niu man is a talented person, he has great talent and potential.


    But Niu man knew that for his original departure, No. 1 split was very uncomfortable, and didn''t want to see him at all.


    So even if he is more talented than everyone else, he has potential.


    But No. 1 has refused him


    Ashamed, Niu man put forward his own suggestions.


    He doesn''t need to go back to the body one!


    He''ll start as a maverick.


    As for the future, what position he can achieve depends on his fighting achievements!


    In the face of Niu man''s request, No. 1 separately pondered for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    So


    After wandering outside for ten years, Niu man returned to No. 1 Fenshen''s command again and became an ordinary and incomparable soldier!


    Over the next 20 years


    With the continuous bloody battle in the Archean labyrinth, Niu man has made great achievements!


    As for Niu man''s fighting exploits, No. 1 Fenshen didn''t make any deduction, which was truthfully recorded.


    With his strong strength and fearless bravery style, Niu Manli has made too many achievements.


    Finally


    After 30 years, Niu man came back to No. 1 Fenshen again.


    Become the number one subordinate, the number one general!


    Looking at the pen number one pen


    At this moment, Niu man''s heart is full of infinite reverence and admiration.


    Over the past three decades


    The whole Archaean labyrinth, a bloodbath!


    It was under the commander-in-chief No.1 that gathered together the bloody friars of the bull race, who tenaciously resisted the invasion of the Qinglang tribe.


    Over the past 30 years, if it had not been for the number one branch, which had led everyone to rise up to resist, this archaic labyrinth would have been the territory of the green Wolf clan.


    There is no doubt that in Niu man''s eyes, Chu Xingyun is absolutely the greatest marshal of the barbarian tribe!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called sub body, only the sub body itself, and Chu Xingyun know.


    For others, they don''t know that the eight main sub bodies are just the eight sub bodies of the same person.


    What''s more, they don''t even have self-consciousness and thinking.


    It''s just a cold, inhuman machine.


    No one knows that in this Archean labyrinth, the bloody events of the past 30 years have been caused by the joint efforts of No.1, No.3 and No.4.


    It''s even more impossible for Niu man to know that in the first ten years, the opponents who defeated their team.


    Even the green Wolf clan, which hunts his teammates, is actually No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4, which are jointly arranged.


    He didn''t really want to drive him out.


    Just think about it for a moment


    For a talent like Niu man, the optimal solution is not to abandon him.


    The real optimal solution must be to conquer it thoroughly and permanently by all means.


    Make it the most loyal and fanatical believer who surpasses the dead!


    If not, how to calculate the optimal solution?


    In fact


    After Niu man left, his every move was in the hands of No. 1 Fenshen.


    No matter where Niu man goes, he can only make a bad living.


    In the No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4, Niu man''s team has no living space at all.


    Want to practice?


    There is no such thing as


    Just occupy an air hole, No. 1 will immediately hire a stronger team, where to snatch.


    Drive out Niu man''s team


    If Niu man joined the team strength is too strong, the general team is not the opponent.


    Then the No.3 and No.4 sub bodies will start from the green Wolf clan and hire a strong team to hang them.


    If it is too strong, even the No. 3 and No. 4 sub bodies will send their own elite teachers to hang them!


    The last battle of yiniu man For example, the team that pursued him.


    As a matter of fact, that team is the elite wolf cavalry of No. 4!Meanwhile, the bull tribe, which happened to pass by nearby, belonged to the army of No. 1.


    How can Niu man have the space to survive under the layout of three separate bodies?


    If it''s not just to subdue him, not to kill him.


    Niu man, don''t even think about the past day


    As for whether Niu man can see through


    There''s really no need to worry about it!


    Even if he had doubts, there was absolutely no evidence.


    After all, the only people who know these things are No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4.


    Other soldiers just follow orders and don''t know the purpose and significance of their actions.


    For the last time, save Niu man


    The team, as usual, was hunting at the same time and along the same road to the air pocket.


    Everything, everything and peacetime without any change.


    In the past ten years, they have repeated this action thousands of times!


    Even Niu man happened to encounter this team because he knew that they would pass through here at this time point


    It was Niu man who ran there on purpose, not that the team inadvertently passed by here.


    In fact


    The real arrangement is No.3 and No.4 of Niu man''s team.


    They chose the right time and place.


    They urged the army to force Niu man in this direction


    Although from Niu man''s point of view, everything is his own idea and his own choice.


    Besides this choice, Niu man has no choice at all!


    From Niu man''s point of view, he chose his own fate.


    But in fact, his fate, as early as ten years ago, has been decided by the number one, three, and four.


    If Niu man could see through this, then He would never have left.


    Niu man is smart, but he is not smart enough.


    Now, 30 years have passed since I left.


    In 30 years, Niu man has been fighting for No. 1.


    Now, Niu man has become the top general of the bull army again!


    Three thousand of them became soldiers of Niu man again.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These 3000 oxen are not cavalry, but pure infantry!


    Originally


    According to Chu Xingyun''s idea, he wanted to train the 3000 cattle army into cavalry!


    But now the problem is that there is no suitable mount in the Archaean labyrinth.


    Moreover, with the departure of Chu Xingyun, all their contact with the surface world has been interrupted!


    So even if they wanted to train the regiment as cavalry, there was no mount to use.


    And


    Under the study of several separate meetings on the 1st, 3rd and 4th.


    Combined with the characteristics of the bull tribe, the three sub bodies have customized a complete set of combat arms for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3110

    The whole set of combat armed forces has almost brought the characteristics of this brute ox corps into full play!


    With the help of the natural brute force of the barbarians, the three main points are the 3000 bull army, and they have designed three pieces of battle suits!


    Niu man has changed a lot.


    Niu man is very proud to be able to serve Chu Xingyun.


    Even in my heart


    Niu man has already regarded Chu Xingyun as the Savior of the bull race.


    He is the king who saved the cattle from danger!


    If it wasn''t for the No. 1 Fenshen who called on the monks of the bull tribe to rise up to resist the invasion of the green Wolf clan.


    This archaic labyrinth has become the exclusive territory of the green Wolf clan.


    Once we lose the Archaean labyrinth, the bull race will surely die!


    Shua Shua Shua


    After a review of the writing, No. 1 sub body finally completed this file.


    Sensing the eyes behind him, No. 1 distracted and squinted.


    By now, Niu man has been completely subdued.


    However, that alone is not enough.


    Although the worship and even worship based on merit and prestige are very stable.


    But this is not the limit


    Fortunately, there is still a long time to go. His plan will be carried out step by step.


    With a light smile, No. 1 picked up the document just written, turned around and handed it to Niu man and said, "OK, take this document and go to get your supplies. Remember to save some use."


    Respectfully stretched out his hands, Niu man took the document handed over by No. 1.


    With this document, you can get the special beef jerky! And the salaries of all members of the Legion, as well as armor, footwear and other supplies.


    Don''t underestimate these


    The total value of the materials listed in this document alone is as high as hundreds of millions of colorful spiritual bones.


    If it was Niu man himself, he couldn''t get so many materials to maintain the operation of the whole army.


    After bowing respectfully to No. 1 Fenshen, Niu man walked backward in front of No. 1 Fenshen.


    Until I got to the door, I turned around and strode away


    Seeing the cow go far away, No. 1 split slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Indeed


    It''s very expensive to have such a powerful army.


    Three thousand cattle army, every day''s expense, is a huge incomparable fund.


    These funds, if given to someone, can directly create a multimillionaire.


    However, these funds can only maintain the army of 3000 bulls in one day.


    But


    Although the consumption is large, but the harvest is also very big.


    With the hand of the bull army, he has secretly monopolized thousands of small and medium-sized air holes.


    Although on the surface, these air holes are controlled by different teams.


    However, in fact, those teams accept the employment of No. 1.


    Every day, as long as they are given a proper salary, they will be responsible for No. 1, hunting all the bones and spirits around the air hole.


    Moreover, all the income they get belongs to No. 1 branch.


    Once there are other teams trying to challenge


    Those teams do not need to fight, just need to report the situation to the No. 1 sub body here.


    No. 1 can naturally send a stronger team, severely punish the other side, and drive out.


    If the opponent''s strength is too strong, even the old forces under the team or Legion.


    Then No. 3 or No. 4 will send out the elite wolf cavalry of the green Wolf clan to hang them and even destroy them completely


    Up to now, No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4 control thousands of small and medium-sized air holes respectively.


    Every day, each air cave will provide a large number of colorful spirit bones and battle bones for the three main bodies.


    So


    Although we have to spend a lot of money every day to feed the 3000 cattle army.


    As a matter of fact, only a small fraction of the total expenditure of the three sub bodies has been spent.


    Most of the colorful bones fall into the hands of the three main bodies.


    All three are clear.


    Chu Xingyun''s father, for the time being, can''t separate any more.


    The reason for this is that the cultivation is too low.


    So


    The three sub generals did not spend too much time on refining their combat bodies.


    Every day In addition to dealing with official business, most of the time of the three sub bodies is used to absorb colorful spiritual bones and transform them into the cultivation of Yuan Shen


    In the future, when Chu Xingyun comes back, he will have enough mana to separate more avatars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3111

    It''s not just one, three, and four.


    Raised his head, No. 1 split up and looked at the hall.


    As you can see, the eight straight figures are standing there.


    These eight figures are no one else. They are the most outstanding and most powerful King Kong among the bull guards!


    Now


    As thirty years passed.


    The number of the guards has been extended to 360.


    Each of these 360 men has a combat potential of level 90 or above.


    Under the constant baptism of No. 1, they have become the most loyal soldiers.


    Originally, FEN-1 did not intend to continue to expand the number of guards.


    But obviously, it''s not possible!


    If there are enough top talents, it is very difficult for them not to take them under their command and become their own strength.


    However, although they have recruited many elite of the bull race.


    But similar to the eight King Kong this level of existence, but no longer encountered.


    After all, these eight King Kong are not ordinary people.


    Although it can''t compare with Niu man''s talent and potential, there are not many inferior ones.


    Among the eight vajras, any two people can join hands to suppress Niu man.


    If any three people join hands, you can defeat Niu man!


    If the eight King Kong make a move at the same time


    Even Niu man is bound to be completely captured in an instant!


    There''s no resistance at all


    With Chu Xingyun''s current financial resources, it is not possible to train all the bull guards.


    But It is not a problem to cultivate these eight King Kong.


    Just as Niu man walked out of the hall


    Inside the black market


    It''s about kilometers away from the location of No.1, in a luxurious building.


    No. 3 is reclining on the wooden chair.


    In front of him, 72 figures clip out a long passage


    Over the past 30 years, in the face of constant provocation and hunting by the bull tribe, No. 3 has become the image of the green Wolf clan. As a monk of the green Wolf clan, he has called on the green Wolf clan to resist!


    Over the past 30 years, No. 3 has become the leader of the green Wolf resistance faction!


    Of course


    With the character of Qinglang nationality, there were many resistance groups.


    But three, combined with four, and one.


    The three forces, in different identities, jointly hanged


    Those who tried to compete with No. 3 were eliminated one by one!


    With the purchase and bribery of money and materials, No. 3 has been the head of the resistance faction more than ten years ago


    The 72 blood wolf riders in front of us are the most elite, bloody, talented and talented generation among the green wolves


    By various means


    No. 3 split up and rode the 72 blood wolves and dug them out of their original owners.


    In the most exaggerated case, in order to recruit one of the fierce wolf riders, fen-3 and fen-4, and FEN-1, joined hands.


    Strangled a whole green Wolf Army


    In order to recruit this man, he killed more than 3000 green Wolf cavalry!


    These seventy-two blood wolf riders are the most bloody and bravest friars of the green Wolf clan.


    Although their combat potential is no better than that of the bull race


    No one''s combat potential can reach above level 90!


    However, although these green Wolf friars'' combat physical strength is very difficult to reach 90.


    But


    Even if they are 80, the gap between them is huge!


    There is also a huge and exaggerated gap between level 81 and level 89!


    The most powerful part of the 72 blood wolf riding lies in


    Their combat potential is above level 88!


    The 72 blood wolf riders are the biggest gains in the past 30 years.


    Of course


    In addition to the 72 blood wolf riders, the No. 3 battle body has gathered more than 80% of the young talents of the Qinglang tribe.


    There are more than 30000 red blood wolves riding the first army under the No.3 battle body.


    Among these 30000 wolf cavalry, more than 3000 of them have combat potential of level 80 or above.


    The remaining 30000 people also have at least 70 levels of combat potential.


    At the same time


    In the northwest corner of the black market, in a remote old building


    No. 4, sitting on the fur mat, his eyes narrowed slightly, seemed to be thinking about something.


    In front of him, thirty-six green Wolf generals sit cross legged on the fur mat.These 36 members of the green Wolf clan are the most courageous young soldiers among the green Wolf family.


    Their desire for battle and their obsession with blood originated from the depths of their souls and from their bone marrow.


    Such existence, without exception, is ferocious to the extreme!


    So


    The thirty-six members of the green Wolf clan were named 36 fierce wolf riders!


    In terms of individual strength, individual talent and potential


    The thirty-six fierce wolves were no less than the 72 blooded Wolves of No. 3.


    But in terms of ferocity, it is even better!


    It''s different from the three


    The talent selection of No. 4 sub body is very limited!


    Only the wolf warrior who is eager to kill, has a great desire for blood and is extremely bloodthirsty can be recruited.


    Therefore, after 20 years of hard work, we have only recruited thirty-six generals.


    But in this regard, No. 4 has been extremely satisfied.


    It''s different from the three


    No. 4 and his fierce wolf knights can''t see light.


    Once the identity is revealed, it is definitely a rat crossing the street, and everyone yells at him.


    In the past three decades, too many barbarian soldiers have died in the hands of the fierce wolf order.


    At the same time, they also provoked too many enemies for the green Wolf tribe.


    So


    Not only the barbarian warriors wish they could eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Even ordinary green Wolf friars would like to kill them all, not to stay!


    But


    Despite such a difficult situation


    No. 4 doesn''t worry about his own safety at all.


    Although on the surface, it is still the old brand forces, in charge of everything in the black market.


    But in fact, after 30 years of bloody war


    The strength of the major legions and the major forces has been greatly weakened.


    Now, within six floors of the Archean labyrinth


    The three largest forces are the justice corps of the commander-in-chief of No.1 combat body! The blood wolf order of the commander of the No. 3 battle body, and the fierce wolf order of the commander of the No. 4 combat body!


    Among the three legions, the fierce wolf order has the least number.


    But in fact, the force is probably the highest.


    The order of fierce wolves, only more than 3000 members.


    However, these 3000 odd members are not only bloodthirsty and warlike, but also experienced many battles.


    The most important thing is that their combat potential is as high as level 80!


    There is no one in the fierce wolf order whose combat potential is lower than level 80!


    And


    The whole fierce wolf cavalry riding under the crotch is the red blood horse king with fighting body above level 40.


    All the bows in your hands are six patterns of gold!


    No Legion can escape the fierce wolf order.


    No Legion can catch up with the wolves.


    If you come, you can fight, you can win, if you win, you can walk, if you walk, you can take off


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3112

    Now


    Unless it''s the Legion of justice under body one and the order of blood wolf under body three.


    Otherwise, the fierce wolf cavalry of No.4 war body will be invincible and fearless!


    The problem is that the order of blood wolf under sub-3 was formed to fight against the Legion of justice under sub-1


    And the target of the Legion of justice is the blood wolf order under the third division.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for these two regiments to join hands.


    For the time being


    Even if the number one and three want to unite, they can''t do it.


    As thirty years go by


    The development of the Legion of justice under Division 1, the order of blood wolf under Division 3, and the order of fierce wolf under division 4 have entered a bottleneck.


    And at the same time


    Within the Archean labyrinth, the legions of the major forces have also been weakened to the extreme.


    At this moment


    The No.1, No.3, and No.4 have gathered in the black market.


    Although they didn''t sit together


    They stay in their own halls.


    In fact, in close proximity, the three World War II can communicate with each other in the sea of knowledge by virtue of their mutual induction.


    Although the three main bodies have lost contact with the original God.


    But as the incarnation of the Buddha, as long as the distance between them is not too far, they can sense each other''s existence and communicate with each other in space!


    With the three main body, constantly devouring a large number of colorful spirit bones.


    With the improvement of the three self-cultivation, the magic power is vigorous.


    Between each other, can sense and contact the distance, also in a little bit longer.


    At this moment


    Although the three branches are scattered all over the black market.


    However, in their knowledge of the sea, they can condense each other''s images and communicate at any time.


    As more than 30 years have passed


    With the legions under the command of the major forces, they are declining day by day.


    The three sub bodies agreed that the time for the general attack had come.


    As long as the three sub bodies can grasp the troops in their hands and complete the brainwashing of the Legion.


    So


    As long as the three legions join hands, they can completely occupy the whole Archaean labyrinth!


    Originally


    They dare not launch a general attack in such a hurry.


    It''s a long time. There''s no need to rush.


    It is a long-term plan to completely occupy the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    But not long ago, the three main sub bodies found out some secret news.


    Originally


    One, three, and four.


    The sky curtain was built by the king of man ox and the king of green Wolf, who organized the craftsmen of the two clans.


    Since they can build the two curtains, they can cancel them at any time.


    But in fact, with a lot of information constantly available.


    The three sub bodies found that they seem to have made mistakes in their cognition!


    This archaic labyrinth, as early as in the ancient times, before the earth was broken, already existed!


    After the age of disillusionment


    With the advent of the Archaean era, with the emergence of the barbarian cattle and the green Wolf.


    This archaic labyrinth became the focus of contention between the two sides.


    Who can occupy more resources of Archaean maze, their young children can get better exercise and better growth.


    So In order to compete for the resources of Archaean labyrinth, there were countless wars between the Manau and the Qinglang.


    Seeing the more and less fighting between the bull race and the green Wolf clan, the major forces could not see it.


    After communicating with the bull king and the wolf king


    By Archaean demon clan, dragon clan, demon clan and other major forces join hands.


    More than 3000 masters of ancestral realm and great power of ancestral realm joined hands to set up the sky curtain at the entrance of the cave!


    Since the completion of the sky curtain, those with a combat body level higher than level 40 will not be able to enter this archaic labyrinth.


    Now


    With the rise of the star gate


    Especially after the peak battle between the star immortal gate and the dragon clan and the demon clan.


    A large number of great powers and masters of ancestral realms, including the star immortal sect, have fallen.


    Even if there is no fallen ancestral realm power, as well as the ancestors of the master, but also suffered heavy damage, into endless sleep, in order to recuperate and recover.


    So


    For billions of years to come.


    Until the ancient times, before all the great powers and masters of ancestral realm awakened!


    In any case, it is impossible to eliminate the curtain, let alone destroy it.And as long as the sky is still there


    A master with a combat body over level 40 will not be able to step into this archaic labyrinth.


    In this way, with the strength of the Legion of justice, the order of blood wolf, and the order of fierce wolf.


    There''s no need to worry at all.


    Can be unscrupulous attack the city and land, dominate the whole Archaean labyrinth.


    Even if the barbarians or the wolves send reinforcements, they can only send soldiers below level 40.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to enter this archaic labyrinth.


    However, for the three major regiments that have reached or exceeded level 60 in combat body level.


    The friars of level 40 are just serving dishes.


    Time is passing by


    The Third World War, under constant discussion, finally made a decision.


    Although it has the power to dominate the whole Archaean labyrinth.


    But in order to facilitate the later rule of the Archaean labyrinth.


    The whole war of hegemony should be as mild as possible


    Otherwise, once the loss is too large, it will be very big for the interests of the three main branches.


    Imagine


    If there is a big war, all the soldiers of the bull clan and the green Wolf clan will die.


    So even if the whole Archaean labyrinth is conquered, what?


    Once the whole Archaean labyrinth is conquered, the young friars of the two races will become the three main subjects, even slaves!


    These young monks are needed to hunt for a large number of colorful spiritual bones for them.


    How can we kill them all easily?


    According to the optimal solution


    The more the number of monks of the two clans that can be saved, the more profits the three can get!


    And


    If possible, it is better to complete the whole process of hegemony without disturbing the Qing Lang clan and the Manau royal family.


    Otherwise


    Once they have got the news, the young monks of the two groups will not continue to enter the labyrinth.


    Once the young friars of the two clans no longer enter the Archaean labyrinth, the supply of the three main branches will be cut off.


    Cut off all the harvest after


    After three days and nights of deliberation


    Finally, the decision was made.


    The next time


    No. 1 will be the supreme leader of the bull race in Archaean labyrinth!


    No. 3 is the supreme leader of the green Wolf clan in the Swire labyrinth!


    And No. 4 Fenshen, by means of war and assassination, helps No. 1 and No. 3 to eliminate all dissidents!


    All of them are trying to compete for the leadership with the number one and the third.


    Or to stop and disagree with the major forces that No. 1 and No. 3 should be separated from each other.


    Will become the targets of the fourth and his fierce wolf Knights!


    In the first, third, and fourth separate body, discuss the specific details at the same time


    Deep in the Archean labyrinth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3113

    The 10th floor of the Archaean labyrinth, the entrance to the 11th floor.


    No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, standing there solemnly.


    After more than 30 years of hard training.


    Up to now, the combat level of the three sub bodies has reached level 80!


    Behind the three main bodies


    Three thousand red blood wolves, standing there quietly.


    For 3000 red blood wolves, the combat level has exceeded level 60.


    Moreover, the potential of all the players has exceeded level 80!


    These red blood wolves were sent by No. 3 and No. 4 separately.


    However, in the past 20 years, the number three and the number four have separated, and no more troops have been sent here.


    With the plan of dominating Archean labyrinth


    No. 3 and No. 4 need a lot of soldiers and super masters.


    And, with the change of identity.


    Even if No. 3 and No. 4 wanted to send troops, I''m afraid the soldiers themselves would not.


    The eleven story Archean labyrinth has no records.


    All the people who entered the eleven story maze basically died in it.


    Even if he was lucky enough not to die, the monk who escaped from the heaven did not know what was in the 11th floor.


    Within the maze, the light is very dim, and the visual distance is no more than 100 meters away.


    Those monks who entered the eleven story labyrinth suffered a terrible long-range attack without even seeing the surrounding scenery clearly


    In the words of the monks who escaped by chance


    In the eleven story labyrinth, the light is so dim that the visual distance is less than 10 meters.


    Dark species, sharp bone arrow shot like rain.


    All the people who entered the eleven story maze had no time to make any resistance, so they were buried in the rain of arrows.


    In response to the legendary arrow rain from the dark


    Over the past 30 years, No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 have gathered a large number of gold battle bones and refined three sets of heavy armour!


    These three sets of heavy armour are clumsy and heavy, but their defense is extremely strong!


    These three sets of heavy armour are all refined from battle bones with six patterns of gold.


    The thickness of armor is over 300 meters!


    Maybe someone will say


    More than 300 meters thick armor, is this a joke?


    What kind of person is needed to wear this 300 meter thick armor?


    In fact


    The thickness of the armor is more than 300 meters.


    However, under the joint efforts of the three great bodies, tens of millions of space compression symbols were carved inside the armor.


    Under the effect of space compression pattern


    The armor, more than 300 meters thick, was compressed to only three centimeters thick.


    Although the whole suit of armor is still bulky, it can be worn on the body.


    Taking a long breath, the three sub bodies respectively put on the gold armor and held the thousand silk battle bow, ready for everything.


    After a look at each other, the three sub bodies nodded at the same time, and then resolutely started to walk into the 11th floor of the Archaean labyrinth


    Watch the three avatars enter the 11th floor of Archaean labyrinth at the same time


    Three thousand red blood wolf riding, a face of awe.


    These three giants are the first to bear hardships and the last to enjoy themselves.


    In danger, the big three are in the front.


    He never sent 3000 red blood wolves as cannon fodder to explore the way for the three giants.


    Three thousand red blood wolves were divided into three armies.


    The three giants, each commanding a thousand red blood wolves.


    In the eyes of 3000 red blood wolf riders, these three giants can be called the champion of three armies!


    For the three giants, 3000 red blood wolf riding, from the heart of worship and admiration.


    After 30 years of fighting


    They finally reached the entrance to the 11th floor.


    In the face of unknown dangers, the three giants are at the forefront, exploring the way for them.


    In the face of such a heavy friendship, 3000 red blood wolf riding, can be said to be deeply impressed.


    Originally


    The three giants have given them orders to hunt freely on the tenth floor.


    But three thousand red blood wolf rode, but for the first time disobeyed the orders of the three giants.


    Anyway


    They have to stay here.


    They will never do anything else until they confirm the safety of the big three.


    In the face of this, the three giants are also helpless.


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 split up and did not brainwash the 3000 red blood wolf riders.


    The reason is not because of the three main parts of benevolence.


    For a machine, there is no concept of kindness.


    They did it purely to test it.Look at the loyalty of the whole army without brainwashing.


    If you don''t brainwash, you can''t guarantee absolute loyalty.


    If the result of the final test proves that without brainwashing, loyalty cannot be guaranteed.


    So


    In the whole Archean battlefield, everyone will be forced to brainwash, no one can be an exception.


    If the test results


    More than 80% of them can still ensure their loyalty without being brainwashed.


    So there''s no need for them to spend time and effort brainwashing everyone.


    Not to mention how the three thousand red blood wolves admire and admire


    On the other side


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 have entered the 11th floor of Archaean labyrinth!


    As the legend goes


    As soon as I entered the 11th floor of the Archaean labyrinth, the surroundings of the three main bodies suddenly darkened.


    Looking around, the visual distance is less than 10 meters.


    Between a pitch black, a whistling sound sounded, dense bone arrows, like a rainstorm down.


    In a flash, the three sub bodies were shot into three hedgehogs.


    If you look around, you can see that there are a lot of gray and white bone arrows on the body of the three main bodies.


    As the arrow is too dense, it seems to be covered with spines at a glance.


    But the good thing is


    Although the arrows are sharp and dense


    But it''s not enough to shoot through the heavy armour of the three sub bodies.


    The sharp, one meter long bone arrow, only half a meter deep, can not continue to go deep.


    In the face of this, the three sub bodies can not help but change color!


    You know


    Under normal conditions, half a meter thick armor is equivalent to the thickness of 50 layers of armor.


    In other words


    These gray and white bone arrows can easily penetrate 50 layers of ordinary armor. How to resist this?


    When you think about it


    At the same time, they pulled out the golden nine grain thousand silk battle bow, and took out the seven grade wind wolf tooth arrow.


    For the past 30 years


    The three main bodies have met the king of bone and soul for dozens of times.


    After killing the king of bone soul beast, you can obtain a large number of nine pattern gold battle bones.


    Therefore, the battle bows in the hands of the three main players have long been replaced by gold nine pattern battle bows.


    Even some of the battle bows in the hands of 3000 red blood wolves have been replaced with gold nine pattern battle bows!


    After taking out the golden nine pattern thousand silk battle bow


    The three separate bodies spread out and move quickly.


    In the high-speed movement, the three main bodies constantly bend their bows and build arrows, towards the direction of the arrows, and keep shooting.


    With the high-speed movement of the three sub bodies, a large number of bone arrows have been shot in the open space.


    At the same time, as high as seven points of the wind wolf teeth arrow, the distance from time to time came to clang sound.


    There are always corpse soul shooters who fall under the high wind wolf tooth arrow of seven grades.


    Time is passing by


    With the passage of time, the arrow rain is becoming more and more sparse


    At the same time, the three main Fenshen high-speed, irregular movement, also gradually toward the direction of the arrow shot by the past.


    Finally


    Finally, the three sub bodies can see the true face of the enemy in the eleven story Archean labyrinth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3114

    Damn it


    If it wasn''t for the sub body, there was no emotion like surprise, fear, joy.


    If it''s not five, six, or seven that''s here now.


    But if Chu Xingyun was here, he would cry out - hell!


    When the three sub bodies, moving at high speed, finally see the army opposite.


    What they saw and appeared in front of them were not the scattered soldiers who had often been seen before.


    Look around


    The whole entrance, in the passage of more than 1000 meters wide.


    The total number of corpse and soul shooters, more than 30000, are arranged in neat teams and displayed in the passageway.


    At this moment


    Although close to the front row of the corpse soul shooter, has been a large number of lying on the ground, was shot by the three sub bodies.


    However, the corpse soul shooter behind is slowly moving forward to fill the gap in the battle.


    During the observation, a large number of corpse soul archers have moved in place, and the arrow rain has become dense again.


    Just for the tens of thousands of corpse soul shooters, it has been very terrible.


    But what''s more terrifying is


    Deep at the entrance of the passage, a giant corpse and soul beast with a height of more than two meters and a huge silver gray body and soul beast is standing on a huge stone and watching this side darkly.


    Corpse soul beast king!


    Yes


    After entering the Archaean labyrinth for so long, the three avatars finally met the beast king of corpse soul for the first time!


    Bone soul beast, as well as bone soul beast king, are made of the bones of the bull race.


    And the corpse soul beast, and the corpse soul beast king, are all made up of the skeleton of the green Wolf clan.


    Originally


    For the green Wolf clan, if it can grow to 1.8 meters, it is already the highest.


    But this corpse soul beast king is an exception, his height, has reached two meters!


    And most importantly


    Although the king of corpse spirit has reached two meters in height, his muscles and lines are extremely smooth.


    Legs and arms, slender and symmetrical


    Standing there quietly, there is no movement, but it gives people a sense of quickness and incomparable agility.


    There is no need to doubt


    The three sub bodies know that if they shoot so far, they will not be able to hit the target.


    Although the corpse soul beast king stands there quietly, seems to have not moved.


    It''s just an illusion.


    That corpse soul beast king, not did not move, just He moves very gently, very slowly, very rhythmic


    He looks as if he didn''t move compared to the moving corpse shooters around him.


    In fact, every minute, every second, the corpse King moved slightly.


    Constantly changing the position of the body''s center of gravity, constantly adjusting the direction of the body''s force.


    In the rapid and subtle shaking, the corpse king can shoot out in any direction in an instant.


    Although the distance is a little far away


    But the three main characters can be seen faintly


    The corpse soul beast king''s body around, a hidden gray breeze, around his body constantly circled.


    If we say that the gray wind has nothing to do with the corpse soul king of beasts, I am afraid the fool will not believe it.


    Looking at the proud and upright corpse soul king of beasts, the three main bodies can''t help but look at each other.


    The next moment


    At the same time, the three great bodies inspired the ancient stele of wind. They dragged three long, golden wings and rushed toward the beast king


    Although the army of corpses, spirits and beasts on the opposite side is incomparably powerful!


    However, we should know that the combat level of the three sub bodies has exceeded level 80.


    And the corpse soul shooter on the opposite side is much more powerful than the corpse soul shooter on the 10th floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    But in fact, their combat style is only about 60 levels.


    Perhaps we can make up for the gap between the two levels of combat.


    However, the thousand silk battle bow in the hands of the three sub bodies is in coordination with the scattering combat skills of the three sub bodies.


    The most important thing is that in the past 30 years, the three main sub bodies have spent a lot of silver battle bones and three sets of armor made of gold battle bones!


    Three sets of armor, can let the three main body, immune to all arrow branch damage.


    Three thousand silk battle bows, combined with scattering, can let the three large-scale harvest those corpse soul shooters.


    Therefore, under the joint efforts of the three sub bodies, those corpse soul shooters fell into pieces.


    However, the arrows shot by those corpse soul archers can only be inserted in the armor of the three major points in vain, and can not hurt the three major points


    Even if the corpse soul shooter is 30000 in size, it still can''t last long.


    FinallyWhen the corpse is about to break through the three main shooters


    In the distance, the corpse soul king of beasts put his hand backward and drew out a long and narrow bone knife


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, that corpse soul beast king, instantly turned into a silver gray light, with unimaginable speed, rushed towards the three main body.


    Wheezing


    In the dull clang sound, that corpse soul beast king under a knife, heavy cut in the fifth body''s chest above.


    In the violent clang sound, a large piece of armor fragment, should knife and fly!


    At the same time, the body of No. 5 sub body was split and flew out of the air for hundreds of meters before it fell on the ground.


    Looking at the corpse king in horror


    As you can see, the corpse soul king of beasts, in a flash, instantly turned into two silver figures, one left and one right, and at the same time cut towards the sixth and seventh Fenshen.


    Sonorous


    There were two successive clangs, almost at the same time.


    In the fierce clanging sound, No. 6 and No. 7 split up, almost at the same time, stepping into the wake of No. 5 Fen Shen.


    Poop! Putong


    In the two muffled noises, No. 6 Fen Shen and No. 7 Fen Shen successively fell on the ground.


    For a moment, the three main body, are a face of surprise!


    It''s obvious that with one knife, you can split the level 80 combat body


    And If he is still an agile creature who has broken through level 80.


    Then it can be asserted that the opponent''s combat level has exceeded level 90!


    If not, how could it have been so easy to be cut back at the level of three main points?


    You know


    When charging just now, even when facing the re shot of 30000 shooters, the three main points did not retreat.


    But now, that corpse soul beast king continuously three knives, then continuously three big body, all split fly.


    This is the suppression at the battle level


    When the combat body level difference is more than 10 levels, this kind of crushing state will appear!


    If there are only three or two levels of war body level difference, it will be split back at most, and it is impossible to be split and fly!


    Looking at the tall and strong corpse soul beast king, the three parts showed greedy eyes.


    If the light was chopped away, they would never show such greedy eyes.


    At this moment


    The reason why the eyes of the three avatars shine is that the sword in the hands of the beast king of corpse soul is not simple!


    The outer layer of the armor worn by the three sub bodies But it''s made from the battle bones with more than six patterns of gold.


    Although on the surface, it was just a common silver gray bone knife.


    But it''s just because the light is too dark and the distance is too far


    Coupled with the obscuration of chaotic air flow, we can not see the relationship clearly.


    Just now, when I was chopped by the corpse king, I could see all three of them clearly at close range.


    On the surface of the bone knife, there is a layer of transparent water, but it is very solid and crystal like coating!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3115

    As we all know


    The ranks of battle bones, from low to high, are bronze, silver, gold, gemstone, jadeite, diamond, multicolor, colorful, Jiucai


    Obviously The sword in the hands of the corpse soul king is not bronze, nor is it silver or gold.


    It must be made of more powerful gems and battle bones above jadeite.


    Think about it carefully, crystal general coating, can''t be gem grade, also can''t be jadeite grade.


    It can only be a diamond class battle bone, can be so similar to crystal.


    The hardness and sharpness of the blade, which is refined from diamond grade battle bones, is extremely amazing.


    Even if it is gold grade armor, it is still cracked in response to the sword!


    If it was not for the armor with three main body parts, it would have been forged by space compression technique.


    At this moment Even if they are not cut off, they must be seriously injured.


    Danger! Extreme danger


    They know that their armor is not invincible in front of the corpse king.


    If we continue to fight against each other, before long, their armor will be cut off one by one, until they are completely cut apart and can''t be used.


    But now the problem is, looking at the sword in the hands of the king of corpse, the three main bodies are not willing to leave.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity to miss this diamond sword.


    Have a look at The three sub bodies quickly communicate with each other in the sea of knowledge.


    At the same time, they got up and moved in three directions.


    God! Ground! People


    According to the direction of the three talents, the three main bodies surrounded the beast king in the middle.


    Then, the three main bodies raised the thousand silk battle bow in their hands and took out the precious and incomparable, eight grade swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Ding Dang


    The next moment


    Almost at the same time, the three main bodies shot the arrows in their hands!


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the corpse soul beast king quickly moves, and first of all, he dodges one of the arrows.


    Then, the sword in hand splits left and right, and continuously splits down the other two arrows.


    They are not angry


    They stand in the direction of heaven, earth, man and three talents.


    In the hand''s eight product fast wind wolf tooth arrow, one after another shot out.


    Jingling


    In the fierce clang sound, the corpse soul beast king''s sword flies in his hand and splits the arrows one by one.


    But


    This arrow is not so easy to chop!


    You know, there are two ways to use the thousand silk War Bow.


    The first method is to shoot all the targets in an area at the same time.


    In this way, the range is short, the power is small, and the penetration is very weak.


    The second method is to shoot one target at a time with one bow and one arrow, pulling the full string.


    In this way, it has a long range, great power and strong penetration.


    Now, the second one is used by the three main points, which is called concussion arrow!


    That every arrow shot out, with the power of terror, as well as the impact force, concussion force.


    If it''s just one or two concussion arrows, it may not be a problem.


    However, each of them has a whole hundred of them.


    Under the continuous accumulation and shooting, even if the corpse soul beast king has more than 90 levels of combat body.


    But even so, his arm muscles, also quickly into a state of fatigue.


    Once the arm is tired, not only the strength will be reduced, but also the movement speed will become slow.


    So


    After more than 100 arrows in a row, the strength and speed of his arm began to decrease.


    The speed of corpse and beast king has been reduced by more than 200 times.


    Finally


    With the power and speed of corpse spirit king of beasts reduced, he can no longer block concussion arrow perfectly!


    Concussion arrow is a kind of close range archery concussion with heavy weight!


    Puff


    Finally, with the speed of corpse soul beast king reduced again and again, finally missed the first concussion arrow!


    In front of the eight grade high wind wolf tooth arrow, even if it is a battle body above level 90, it is also unbearable.


    In the muffled sound, an eight grade swift wind wolf tooth arrow, instantly shot from the corpse soul beast king''s right rib.


    Body a stagger between, corpse soul beast king managed to maintain the balance of the body.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, swift and violent split after flying two arrows, but a heavy arrow in the back!


    In the critical state, once the critical point is broken, it is difficult for the back arrow to escape after the first arrow is hit.


    Staggering, the king of corpse spirit barely resisted a few arrowsFinally no longer able to resist, only a short period of time, the body was inserted 70 or 80 sharp arrows!


    However, this corpse soul beast king is absolutely powerful.


    Even if it is a spear of eight grade wind, it can only shoot into half, showing the long shaft and arrow feather.


    But


    Although every spear of the swift wind spear does not shoot too deep.


    But seventy or eighty sharp arrows almost turned him into a hedgehog.


    In the face of such a heavy injury, even if it is better than the king of corpses, it is still unbearable.


    Finally


    In a wail, the corpse soul King knelt on one knee, leaning on his knife with his hand, and lost all his life.


    However, they still dare not to be careless


    Changed the seven grade fast wind wolf tooth arrow, continued to save to shoot up.


    However, it is a pity that the seven grade spear is not enough to break through the body of level 90 combat body.


    All the seven grade high wind wolf tooth arrows, all bounce on the ground, can''t do any damage to the corpse soul beast king.


    At the moment when the three main characters don''t know how to verify whether the corpse soul beast king is really dead.


    The next moment


    The body of the corpse soul king of beasts was gradually rising with a silver gray mist.


    Under the gaze of the three main bodies, the body of the corpse soul king of beasts gradually turned into silver gray smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When everything finally stopped, the body of the beast king had been completely reduced to ashes.


    Only the silver bone knife, obliquely inserted on the ground.


    Next to the bone knife, a drop of bright red crystal like blood was suspended in the air, spinning leisurely.


    This is


    Looking at the drop of bright red as blood crystal, the first time I think of Chu Xingyun in the advanced test cave, I have seen the heart of beast king!


    Do you mean


    This corpse soul beast king, can also condense the animal King''s heart?


    In doubt, No. 5 stepped forward and grabbed the scarlet crystal.


    Gently reach up to the nose and smell


    All of a sudden, a smell of smell, people want to vomit.


    No mistake. The scarlet crystal is absolutely condensed from blood essence.


    Moreover, since this is from the corpse soul king of beasts.


    And the corpse soul beast king is the appearance of the green Wolf clan.


    So


    No accident, this drop of blood essence should be the blood of the wolf clan, the ancestor of the ancient times!


    At the same time that No. 5 is separated, exploring the blood crystal


    On the other side, No. 6 has already pulled out the bone knife on the ground.


    Look carefully


    That bone knife, at first glance, is really ordinary.


    But look carefully, the surface of the bone knife is plated with a layer of crystal like coating!


    The crystal like coating not only covers the blade of the bone knife.


    Even the sharp tip and sharp blade are almost entirely condensed from this coating.


    Between a wave of the letter, a very sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly rises.


    Try to put the finger under the blade, only a little force, the blade will cut the finger, outflow of bright red blood.


    Whew


    He waved his sword a few times, and No. 6 put it into his knapsack.


    At the same time, the fifth body, also has the drop of blood crystal, into the bag.


    After a look at each other, the three major branches turned around and ran in the direction behind them


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3116

    After leaving the 11th floor of Archaean labyrinth all the way, the three sub bodies returned to the 10th floor of Archaean labyrinth and rode with 3000 red blood wolves.


    The first time, the three main body to find red blood wolf riding, nine well-informed master.


    These nine generals are the assistants of the three main bodies. They are responsible for assisting the three main bodies and commanding 3000 red blood wolves to ride.


    These nine leaders are not only powerful, but also have super talent and potential.


    And most importantly, they have the broadest insight.


    Took out that drop of blood crystal, presented in front of the nine major generals.


    As soon as he smelled the smell of the smell, the nine generals were salivating.


    Although for the Terran, the taste is too rich, too fishy.


    But for the green wolf people, it is simply the most beautiful smell in the world.


    But soon


    Someone recognized the origin of the blood crystal.


    According to legend, in the ancient times, the wolf clan had two super strong races.


    The first race is the silver wolf!


    This kind of race, very fast, good at close combat, is called the silver wolf clan!


    The second race is the golden wolf!


    This race is the son of the wind. It is as fast as the wind. It is called the golden wolf clan!


    According to legend, if you can get the essence of the two great ancient wolves, and refine it into the blood.


    You can improve the martial arts talent and potential of Qinglang friars!


    Among them


    The blood essence of the silver wolf clan can raise the talent and potential of the green Wolf monk to level 80 or above, up to level 89!


    The essence of jinlang clan can raise the talent and potential of Qinglang friars to above level 90, up to level 99!


    Hear the introduction of the nine leaders


    Soon, the three main body, they vaguely understand.


    Although the wolf clan is small in size, its individual strength is not strong.


    But in the old days, they were not weak at all.


    The weakness of the wolf clan is caused by the weakening of blood in the process of their evolution from wolf to werewolf.


    If you can obtain the blood essence of the silver wolf clan, you can upgrade your combat body to level 89!


    Even infinitely close to level 90!


    Now I want to come


    The king of corpse and soul that I met just now may not have a combat body above level 90.


    It''s very likely that the king of corpse soul has 89.99


    Infinitely close to level 90


    If it''s really a combat body of level 90 or above, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill the corpse soul beast king.


    Especially when we learned that in the ancient times, there were more powerful than the silver wolf clan, and there was also the golden wolf clan.


    The three main characteristics have been basically determined


    Obviously, the 11th floor of the Archean labyrinth is the territory of the silver wolf tribe.


    Once they enter the 12th floor of the Archean labyrinth, the one they want to go up is probably the golden wolf clan!


    At that time, the combat body with the three main points is worthy of the name, and the combat style above level 90!


    Between meditation


    No. 5 battle body, throw the drop of blood crystal to one of the nine major generals.


    This green Wolf shooter has a combat body level of 86.


    After taking over the blood crystal, his eyes suddenly brightened with excitement.


    Under the command of the three main bodies


    Surrounded by the other eight generals


    The general refined the blood crystal in public.


    Wheezing


    As the blood crystal is thoroughly refined, a silver light rises from the general''s body and spreads around.


    Look around


    The chief General of the green Wolf clan, the hair all over his body gradually changed from blue to silver.


    Then, from silver to silver gray.


    When everything finally calms down


    Looking around, the general of the green Wolf clan exudes an incomparable aura of terror.


    Level 90 combat style?


    Or 89 level combat style?


    Looking at the excited green Wolf general, all the people were curious.


    In the face of all people''s eyes, the green Wolf Master excitedly stretched out his hands and stretched out a whole nine fingers!


    What! How is that possible?


    Looking at the green Wolf master than the gesture, including the three main body, everyone can''t believe.


    Looking at all the amazing, incredible expressions.


    The green Wolf master, excited to tell


    As far as the silver wolf clan is concerned, their blood is not enough to cross the threshold of level 90 combat body.


    However, after the extinction of the silver and gold wolves in the ancient times.Their bodies are displayed here


    Especially after the age of great disillusionment, the world was broken and the chaotic airflow was rampant.


    Under the erosion of extremely Yin evil spirit and the quenching of chaotic air flow


    After billions of years of refining and purification


    Finally, the blood of the silver wolf clan has changed!


    You know


    Originally


    The blood of the silver wolf clan has reached level 89.


    In terms of the talent and potential of blood, this is at the limit.


    If expressed in numbers, it would be 89.99 Level of potential and talent.


    If you only need one line, you can be promoted to level 90.


    But


    Although there is only a line of difference, but in fact, it is a world of difference!


    If there is no accident, I''m afraid it will never be possible to break through this difference forever!


    But now, in a billion years time


    Under the erosion of extremely Yin evil spirit and the quenching of chaotic air flow.


    Finally, the blood of the silver wolf clan has been completely purified!


    The difference was finally made up.


    Although so far, the blood of the silver wolf clan has been completed


    There is no room for improvement.


    But in fact, there is a huge difference between level 90 and level 89.


    Level 80 combat body, can release the fighting spirit.


    However, the symbol of level 90 battle style is the recovery of battle Qi and the formation of Tiangang battle armor!


    The reason why only level 80 combat bodies are qualified to enter the collapsed battlefield is not artificially prescribed.


    The environment in the destroyed battlefield is tens of millions of times worse than that in other areas of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Before the level 80, the fighting spirit is filled in the skin and the body, which can buffer the external impact.


    The fighting spirit of a combat body before level 80 can''t be released, and it can''t resist the harsh environment of the outside world.


    Once the combat body has broken through the 80 level barrier, the fighting spirit can be released.


    The war spirit can form a shield to resist all attacks from the outside world. It can be called water and fire!


    With the improvement of combat level, this shield will become stronger and stronger, and its defense effect will be better and better


    But the shield is more, can only defend against energy impact and erosion.


    But it''s hard to stop the cutting of swords and swords


    Even with the accumulation of arrows, the defense effect is very poor.


    Therefore, although he is a master at level 80 or above, he is by no means a top player.


    When the combat body reaches level 90 or above


    You can take back the released fighting Qi and form a Tiangang battle armor on the surface of your body!


    This armor looks crystal clear, just like an entity.


    It can not only resist the attack and impact of energy, but also resist the cutting of sword and arrow branches!


    So


    Level 80 combat style is a watershed.


    Those below 80 are mostly soldiers.


    But the existence of 80 levels above, but basically are generals!


    As for the level 90 combat style


    It is also a huge and incomparable ridge


    Although level 90 is only one level higher than level 89.


    There is even a slight difference


    However, it is impossible for a friar of level 89 to defeat a friar of level 90.


    In the case of one to one


    It is even more difficult for a friar of level 89 to break the Tiangang armor of a friar of level 90!


    If you can''t even break the defense, what can we do to win?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3117

    Putong


    In the middle of the secret excitement of the three main bodies


    In a muffled sound, the Qinglang Archer, who has refined the blood crystal of silver wolf and incarnated as a silver wolf shooter, immediately kneels down on the ground


    The silver wolf Archer said excitedly: "the cultivation and cultivation of the three leaders is the only way for my subordinates to have today."


    After a pause, the silver wolf shooter continued: "please three leaders, allow your subordinates to follow the three leaders for life!"


    Looking at each other, No. 5 said: "now, you have reached the peak. If you leave now, you will become the first green Wolf clan to have a level 90 combat body."


    "In this way, you can get to the top of the mountain and make great achievements!"


    In the face of No. 5''s inquiry, the silver wolf shooter spoke sincerely


    First of all Without the three leaders, I would not be today!


    Secondly, his peak does not necessarily require a person to achieve.


    Third, he may not be the first to have a level 90 combat body.


    Not to mention others, the three leaders will surely achieve level 90 combat style ahead of him!


    Finally


    And most importantly!


    On the 11th floor of the Archean labyrinth, we have seen the corpses and spirits of the silver wolf clan.


    If you can see the wolf''s blood, you can''t see a wolf?


    You know


    The golden wolf tribe in the ancient times was extremely powerful and could not be inferior to any living creature.


    In the ancient times, the reason why the wolf clan was listed as one of the 18 major races of the demon clan was due to the prestige of the golden wolf clan!


    Although the golden wolf clan is also not known for its defense and strength.


    But legend, the golden wolf family is the son of the wind, its speed, can be called terror!


    There is no doubt that


    Once you can obtain the blood crystal of the golden wolf clan, it is completely possible for them to continue to be promoted after breaking through level 90 battle style


    Whether it''s talent or potential.


    Whether it''s the actual combat level or strength!


    As long as they can have the blood crystal of the golden wolf clan, they are likely to surpass the level 90 combat body.


    The highest, even touch the limit of combat style - level 99!


    So


    Although the red blood wolf riding master has become the first one in history to possess the talent and potential of level 90 combat body


    But all intelligent creatures are so greedy.


    I had nothing, but it was OK.


    But once they have level 90, they will want more, not just stay here.


    There is no doubt that


    Now


    In addition to the three sub bodies, no one else can enter the 11th floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    Even if lucky to enter, and lucky to live out, but also impossible to defeat the corpse soul beast king, get silver wolf blood crystal!


    Just now, the three sub bodies have truthfully explained the situation of the 11th floor.


    Archer, the 11th floor corpse soul archer in Archean labyrinth, has more than 60 levels of combat body level.


    In terms of combat body level, it is basically the same as red blood wolf riding.


    Even a few levels higher than the red blood wolf riding


    And


    The most important thing is that the archers on the 11th floor of the Archean labyrinth were transformed by the silver wolf clan.


    Although their talent and potential have not been realized, they have been killed.


    But their racial identity is still preserved.


    After a hundred million years of chaotic air quenching, as well as extremely Yin evil spirit erosion.


    These corpse soul archers transformed from silver wolves can control the wind of chaos, accelerate the flying speed of arrows, increase the flying distance of arrows, and increase the destructive power and penetration of arrows!


    Far out of range, they can bend their bows and arrows and shoot at the target.


    If it wasn''t for the three main body parts, with those three sets of armor.


    Even if the three sub bodies are 20 levels higher than the opponent, it is absolutely impossible to resist the enemy''s rain of arrows.


    Over the past 30 years


    Three thousand red blood wolf riding, as well as the three main body joint hands.


    Millions of dead animals are hunted every day.


    The harvest of all kinds of silver, as well as gold war bone, can be described as a mountain!


    In the past 30 years, we have been able to harvest tens of thousands of silver and gold war bones every day.


    So


    If the materials used for refining the three sets of armour are not purified or compressed in space


    After detailed calculation, its volume, equivalent to a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers of asteroid!


    So many materials, after quenching and purification.Refined into three sets of armor!


    When these three sets of armour were first refined, they were 3000 meters high.


    The thickness of the armor is over 300 meters!


    After space compression, the three sets of armor became what they are now.


    Three sets of armour were made by refining a large number of high-end materials, which took more than 3000 people more than 30 years.


    There is no need to say much about its power.


    The three major sub bodies have been calculated


    If these materials are not refined into three sets of armor, but transported out, and sold.


    Its value is about 367 trillion multicolored spirit bones.


    It''s a pity that


    There are so many materials that transportation alone is a problem.


    Even if transported out, due to the relationship of too many materials, it will inevitably have a huge impact on the market.


    Once the quantity of silver and gold war bones is too much, and the supply far exceeds the demand, the price of silver and gold will naturally decrease rapidly.


    So


    After the discussion, the decision was made.


    All the battle bones harvested should be used to refine three sets of armor!


    In this way, it not only saves transportation, but also saves sales and operation.


    Now, three sets of armor, has been successfully refined, no need to continue refining.


    These three sets of armor, after all, are not invincible.


    However, if you are facing a long-range arrow shooting, it is not going to be beneficial!


    With the strength of these three sets of armour, they could not prevent the sharp arrows.


    However, with the thickness of these three sets of armor, even the sharpest arrow, it is difficult to penetrate it!


    Basically, all the arrows can only shoot a part, but not enough to pierce the armor.


    At least


    The green Wolf shooter of level 60 can''t shoot through this armor with the eight grade swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    From a certain point of view, this suit of armor is completely designed for the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Put on this suit of armor, and then no longer afraid of the arrow.


    As for other long-range bombardment, this armor is not very effective.


    If the energy bombardment is heavy enough


    If we continue to bombard the same point, sooner or later, we can blow through 300 meters of armor.


    But now the problem is


    This is a high-level Archean battlefield. All the long-range skills and magical powers cannot be used.


    No matter it''s gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the energy of any line will be quickly engulfed by the chaotic air flow, and it can''t exert any power at all


    The so-called technique can not be released at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3118

    In the advanced Archean battlefield, when all the skills and spells fail, the only long-range attack mode is bow and arrow!


    With this suit of armor, as long as you don''t get close, you will be in an invincible state!


    No long-range shooter can defeat this army with arrows.


    So


    Next, these three sets of armor are not enough.


    When one day, three thousand red blood wolf riding, all put on this space compression armor, is considered to be initially qualified.


    Putong Puff, puff, puff


    Hearing the words of the silver wolf shooter, in a series of dull noises, 3000 red blood wolves rode and knelt down on the ground one after another.


    Looking up at the Standing Three Fen Shen, 3000 red blood wolf riding, at the same time expressed his wish.


    Obviously


    Only the three main points have the ability to defeat the beast king of corpse soul.


    Only the three main points have the ability to obtain the silver wolf blood crystal.


    Therefore, we want to have a combat body of level 90 or even above.


    The only way is to join the three giants and become their most loyal guard!


    Otherwise, why should such valuable blood crystals be given to them free of charge?


    But if it is not free gift, with the blood crystal''s value, who can afford it?


    Even if someone can afford it, how can the three giants sell this kind of treasure for money?


    What makes everyone helpless is


    Are the big three short of money?


    They are not short of money at all!


    Nothing else


    The material of the three sets of armor they were wearing was worth a lot of money!


    Since people are not short of money, how can they give up such precious


    Can easily create a Super Master of the silver wolf blood crystal?


    So


    Although the red blood wolf riding wisdom is not high.


    But with a little thought, all of them understood this truth.


    Want to have a level 90, or even more than level 90 combat body.


    The only way is to work for the three giants for life.


    Only by becoming their closest, most recent and most loyal brothers can they enjoy all this for free.


    And once you miss this opportunity, it''s a pity for eternity!


    What''s more, this regret is irreparable.


    If you miss this one, there will be no other opportunities.


    In the face of 3000 red blood wolf riding effect, the three giants suddenly a burst of helplessness.


    Originally, they didn''t really plan to brainwash the 3000 red blood wolves.


    They want to pass the 3000 red blood wolf riding, test the loyalty of the green Wolf clan.


    If you don''t brainwash, you can''t be loyal.


    But obviously


    This goal, temporarily can only give up!


    First of all


    If you refuse, it will greatly damage the pride of 3000 red blood wolf riding.


    Secondly


    There was no silver wolf and blood crystal before, so the three giants didn''t mind the betrayal of these red blood wolves.


    But now it''s different


    With the silver wolf blood crystal, everything is different.


    Once you have refined the silver wolf blood crystal, you will have level 90 talent and potential for combat sports.


    If you refine the blood crystal, and then turn around to run away, the loss of the three giants, it is too big.


    Too big to bear!


    Such things as blood crystal can''t be as endless as spirit bones and war bones. They can condense at any time And it''s not just the body of a silver wolf clan that can be condensed.


    If there is no accident


    In the 13th floor of Archaean labyrinth, there should be 3000 corpses and beast kings!


    There is a silver wolf blood crystal in the body of three thousand corpse soul beast king.


    Once all the three thousand corpses and souls are found out and killed, three thousand drops of blood crystal are condensed.


    Without thousands of years, it is impossible to condense the corpse soul king of beasts again.


    It''s not a wild guess


    The king of stone spirit in the cave is the essence of earth Qilin.


    Once the king of stone soul beast is hunted, it will take thousands of years before the next one can be condensed.


    And


    What worries the big three most is


    These corpse soul beast kings are not like the earth unicorn.


    Any drop of blood essence can be endowed with unlimited native talent and potential.


    The blood of the silver wolf family originally only had the potential of level 89, but it was not promoted to level 90.


    Now it has such a magical effect that it can break through the potential of wolf clan blood to level 90.In the past hundred million trillion years, under the attack and refining of extremely Yin evil Qi and chaotic Qi.


    Under the force of nature''s creation, the realization of super qualitative change!


    But


    Once those corpse soul beast king died in battle, the corpse soul beast king who revived again is already a brand-new corpse soul beast king.


    The blood crystals in their bodies have not been invaded and refined for billions of years.


    It has not been bred by nature for billions of years.


    Nature can not have that magical effect, nor can it have super qualitative change!


    So


    With the three main points of understanding the road.


    Only the blood crystal condensed from the corpse soul king killed for the first time can have super effect.


    Whether the future corpse soul beast king can condense the bleeding crystal is unknown.


    Even if it can condense


    The ultimate potential of the blood crystal is still only level 89.


    Therefore, there are probably only 3000 silver wolf blood crystals.


    Only 3000 green Wolf shooters can have a level 90 combat body.


    Therefore, in any case, the single who refined the silver wolf blood crystal, absolutely can not betray.


    You know


    It is terrible enough for a general of a clan to be used as a small soldier to form an army.


    And now


    If you can have a level 390 silver wolf shooter.


    That is to form an army with the marshals of a clan as ordinary soldiers.


    And


    What''s more exaggerated!


    This race is famous for its speed.


    A race characterized by long-range archery.


    Even if the green Wolf clan has only level 80 potential and talent, it can not even lift its head when it has level 90 potential.


    How terrible would it be if the green Wolf clan evolved into a silver wolf family with level 90 potential?


    Come and go like the wind, but also has the terrible wind wolf tooth arrow.


    If you can cooperate with the compression armor, you can initially condense into an Invincible Iron Army!


    So


    By now, this army is no longer suitable for testing human nature.


    Once the silver wolf blood crystal is refined, no one can afford to lose it.


    After all


    Similarly, there are only 3000 silver wolf shooters with level 90 combat style.


    If you want one more, there is no place to look for it!


    Thinking


    The three members got together to discuss.


    Later, the three main bodies accepted the loyalty of three thousand red blood wolves at the same time.


    Of course


    Loyalty here is not only for life, but also for the establishment of a soul contract!


    Once it works, you can''t betray it for life.


    But


    In the face of huge benefits, both sides are very willing, it can be said that it is a match!


    Soon


    Three thousand red blood wolf riding, set up a soul contract, lifelong loyalty to the three giants, but have a life, die!


    It is worth mentioning that


    This lifetime commitment is not a contract of employment for mercenaries.


    It''s a soul contract with the three giants as the Lord!


    Even if the three giants command them and attack the royal city of Qinglang, they will never hesitate.


    Even if the three giants ordered them to slaughter the royal family of the green Wolf clan, they would never refuse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3119

    After the ceremony, the three giants divided the red blood wolf into ten teams.


    Three hundred people in each team


    The nine generals will replace the three giants and each will be in charge of commanding a small army of 300 people.


    Of course, it is obvious that the nine generals alone cannot command the ten teams.


    Therefore, according to the daily performance of the three giants, they selected the tenth member of the general!


    Ten teams of 300 people, led by the top ten leaders, will continue to repeat what the three giants have done in the past three decades.


    Constantly wandering around the air cave Valley, hunting a large number of corpses and beasts.


    All the multicolored spirit bones obtained are distributed and absorbed by 3000 red blood wolves to increase their accomplishments.


    All the battle bones are sorted out and handed over to the three giants.


    The three giants are responsible for helping 3000 red blood wolves ride and refining 3000 sets of compressed armor!


    Facing the arrangement of the three giants


    Three thousand red blood wolf riding excited cry!


    They''ve seen the power of compressed armor.


    With super thick armor, 300 meters thick, it is specially used to defend against long-range arrows.


    And as long as they can be immune to arrows, they are invincible!


    No one can catch up with them.


    There is no one who can resist their spears!


    After regrouping


    Each team, though, has only 300 people.


    However, all the members of red blood wolf riding have exceeded level 60 in combat.


    With more than 60 levels of combat body, against the upper 40 level body of corpse, soul and beast.


    In addition, all the corpses, spirits and beasts are the arms of close combat.


    In addition, the combat body level has been upgraded to more than 50 levels. You can see that the red blood horse mount is about to reach level 60!


    The safety of red blood wolf riding is absolutely guaranteed.


    Now that safety is guaranteed


    Then the next step is damage output


    The rain of arrows laid down by a team of 300 people can easily be destroyed. The total number of corpses, souls and beasts is about 30000


    After a new grouping


    Three thousand red blood wolves were divided into ten teams of 300 people.


    The efficiency of its hunting, not only did not reduce, but greatly improved!


    After all, no matter how strong the three sub bodies are, they are only the strength of three people.


    It is common sense that the strength of the three is inferior to that of the three hundred.


    What''s more, although the three giants are united, they are powerful.


    But the three thousand red blood wolf riders were just logistics soldiers cleaning up the battlefield.


    Before today, three thousand red blood wolf riders were basically responsible for hunting and killing those scattered soldiers and cleaning the battlefield.


    Not in charge of the war


    However, from today on, everything is very different.


    Three thousand red blood wolves were divided into ten teams, each with 300 people.


    In this way, its hunting efficiency is at least 10 times higher than that in the past 30 years!


    With 10 times of hunting efficiency, all aspects of the harvest of all people must be increased by 10 times!


    Under the new team, all red blood wolves are very happy, very excited.


    For their decision to put into effect for life, more and more praise!


    You see


    As soon as it works, the benefits come


    First of all


    All the battle bones acquired in the future are given to them for free.


    Not only the battle bones belong to them, but also the three giants will personally make compressed armor for them.


    Secondly


    All the colorful battle bones are distributed according to the actual combat achievements and absorbed by everyone to improve their cultivation.


    Again


    All nine generals have been promoted to official positions


    After completing the tenth general, the body was promoted to the top ten marshals.


    Under the top ten marshals, they also selected ten major generals!


    Although the number of people is a little less after they are divided into ten teams


    But it is true that everyone''s identity and status have been improved.


    And


    If the follow-up can obtain two big silver wolf blood crystal, the strength of the team will not be reduced, but will be strong to the contrary!


    By three hundred 90 level combat body commander-in-chief, composed of the team, that will be how powerful!


    What''s more, the three hundred commanders of level 90 are all made up of silver wolf shooters who are against the weather. How crazy would that be?


    What''s more terrifying is


    The three thousand red blood wolves rode, and the red blood horse king was also riding under his hips.


    Wearing compression armor


    With a golden bow in his hand.


    It''s also a high-quality spear spear


    Such an army, even if only 3000, even only 300.However, it still has the destructive power of attacking the city and plundering the land!


    Soon


    Three thousand red blood wolves rode, divided into ten teams.


    Under the command of their marshals and generals, three thousand red blood wolves rode into ten teams and galloped toward their respective divided territory


    Seeing ten red blood teams go away quickly, the three giants can''t help but stare slightly.


    The next time


    The three giants will explore the 11th floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    As many as possible, kill the corpse soul beast king to obtain the silver wolf blood crystal.


    If one day, they can ride 3000 red blood wolves, all evolved into silver wolf shooters.


    So


    An Invincible Iron Army will be born in this world.


    Before that


    Five, six, seven


    Third, separation cuts off all contact with the outside world.


    Even if the outside world collapses and the world is destroyed, they will never pay attention to it.


    After looking at each other


    The three giants then turned around and drove towards the 11th floor of the Swire labyrinth.


    Time flies by


    Chu Xingyun''s eight sub bodies are developing at full speed with their own optimal solutions.


    And on the other side


    After leaving the high-level Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun first rushed to the intermediate Archean battlefield and entered the wasteland cemetery.


    After a year''s tiredness with Su liu''er, he went to the primary Archean battlefield through the super transmission array of intermediate Archean battlefield.


    The reason why he and Su liuer have been bored for a whole year is because:


    as the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not mistake the wood cutter.


    In that year''s time, Chu Xingyun can restore the fatigue in the heart.


    On the other hand, we are also studying the cultivation of combat style together with mother earth God.


    Today, Lei Cui body technique can only be used on the body.


    All the avatars can not run the sky thunder essence technique, which is obviously a great waste.


    In that year, with the help of Earth Mother God, I got a Hun yuan''s mana.


    With two Hunyuan''s mana, Chu Xingyun split up again in front of the Earth Mother God.


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s practice, the Earth Mother God was greatly surprised.


    In fact, this method of separation has existed before.


    Fortunately, Chu Xingyun came to see the Earth Mother God at a critical moment.


    If the cloud of the Yuan Dynasty breaks down in an instant, if it goes on


    In fact, Chu Xingyun''s method of separation has existed since ancient times.


    There are many ways to separate the body.


    The body is divided into Taiji.


    The two branches are the two branches.


    Three to ten separate bodies


    They are three abilities, four phases, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces, and ten Jue!


    The less the number of sub bodies, the stronger the strength of individual sub bodies.


    The more the number of sub bodies, the weaker the strength of individual sub bodies.


    As for the number of separate bodies more than 10, it is not actually a sub body.


    In fact, more than ten incarnations are combined with illusions and condensed into illusions.


    The most famous is the eye - gazing phantom separation technique!


    This kind of separation, in fact, is a kind of magic, not a real body.


    Once there are ten separate bodies, there is no doubt that they will die.


    Once someone is separated from ten separate bodies


    Then, under the first World War, its power is absolutely destructive.


    But the moment the battle ended was the moment of his death!


    No one can continue to live in this world after being separated into ten parts.


    So


    If Chu Xingyun doesn''t want to die, the ninth one will be his last!


    In the dream of billions of body, simply impossible to exist!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3120

    Mother earth also kept a cautious attitude towards the virtual God.


    You know, the road is only one way, take virtue first!


    If you want to get it, you must make contributions!


    The relationship between Tao and virtue is closely linked and cannot be missed.


    On the whole


    The so-called Tao is the method and skill of a category or an industry.


    The so-called virtue refers to the rules and laws of a category or an industry.


    No matter what line of business


    Methods and techniques are not enough.


    We must also abide by the rules and laws of the industry in order to develop and carry forward.


    Take a warrior for example


    No matter how strong his skills are and how skillful they are


    But once he does evil and harms people, sooner or later he will be attacked by chivalrous men.


    Even if everyone can''t take him, God will certainly accept him.


    The so-called


    People are good, people are deceiving the heaven, but they are not!


    People and evil people are afraid of heaven!


    As the saying goes, it''s not time to report!


    The net of heaven is great, but it is careless!


    The Earth Mother God is cautious about Chu Xingyun''s virtual God.


    In fact, similar virtual yuan Shen, Chu Xingyun, is not really the first.


    As early as in the ancient times, great power thought of this possibility, and successfully condensed the virtual God.


    However, there is no thinking, no consciousness, only instinct calculation.


    Virtual God, everything only pursues the highest efficiency, the biggest benefit, as well as the fastest speed!


    In order to achieve results, they never care about the process.


    And the last one that condenses the existence of the virtual God is the chaos nine headed dragon!


    The ferocity of the chaotic nine headed dragons is not detailed here.


    All in all


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are the three great ancestral realms.


    And the way of heaven and mother earth work together


    Finally the chaos of nine dragons, sealed in the depths of the endless void.


    But


    The virtual God of jiutoulong is different from that of Chu Xingyun!


    Chaos nine headed dragon, as the name implies He has nine heads.


    Originally


    Chaotic nine headed dragons, with nine senses.


    In each head, there is a spirit and a consciousness.


    One body, but nine heads, and nine consciousnesses, is that not chaotic?


    Each of the nine heads has its own consciousness, and each has its own idea.


    So


    When the Hydra was born, it was always upside down and twisted.


    However, the chaos of the nine headed dragon, although overturned, twisted.


    But This race, however, is really too strong, simply strong to the sky!


    When practicing, the nine heads have different division of labor.


    The first head is responsible for meditation and spiritual enhancement.


    The second head is responsible for understanding the Tao and improving soul power.


    The third head is responsible for understanding combat skills and improving combat capability.


    The fourth head is responsible for running energy, adjusting internal breathing and cultivating mana.


    The fifth head


    In short


    With the cooperation of the nine senses of the same body, nine tasks can be accomplished at the same time.


    Especially when it comes to fighting


    The nine heads of the chaotic nine headed dragons were condensed into a kind of energy crystal nucleus.


    In a fight, nine heads are equivalent to nine masters. With tacit cooperation, their combat effectiveness is so fierce that it is terrible to the extreme!


    However, maybe this chaotic nine headed dragon was too rebellious and suffered from the envy of heaven


    Finally one day


    The nine spirits in the nine heads of the chaotic nine headed dragons produced irreconcilable contradictions.


    This contradiction is the problem of ancestral status.


    Although the chaos nine headed dragon is a whole, but this whole But there are nine gods!


    ¡­¡­ Which one is the ancestor of the nine headed dragons?


    Only the ancestor of jiutoulong is qualified to condense the Dharma body of the ancestral realm and become a veritable great power of ancestral realm!


    So


    If the nine yuan gods can''t give priority to each other, they can''t promote their bodies to the Dharma body of ancestral realm.


    If one day you can''t get promoted out of the ancestral realm Dharma body, you won''t be able to achieve true ancestral realm power one day!


    This contradiction is irreconcilable


    So


    It''s inevitable that there will be fierce fighting.


    After a fierce competition, the nine gods finally won.Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, poison, space


    Eight dragon heads, defeated successively


    The one who wins the final victory is the first of Thunder Dragon!


    The other eight dragon heads were defeated successively.


    Even the dragon of space, the ancestor of the snake, was also defeated.


    You know


    The law of space is one of the two laws against the sky.


    But in contrast, thunder is the supreme law!


    The law against heaven is a little inferior to the supreme law.


    Only those who can really call on the wind and rain and master thunder are the real dragon.


    If you can''t master the power of thunder, what kind of dragon clan is that?


    After the defeat


    According to the original agreement, the other eight dragon heads of the yuan God, one after another, shaped their own Dharma body, leaving the chaotic nine headed dragon body.


    The eight original gods who left created their own ethnic groups.


    They are Jinlong, Qinglong, Shuilong, Huolong, Tulong, Fenglong, poisonous, and void dragon!


    The Thunder Dragon finally became the ancestor of the nine headed dragon family, condensed the ancestral realm Dharma body and became the great power of the ancestral realm!


    After finally achieving the great power of the ancestral realm, thunder''s Dragon ambition is full of pride.


    However, he soon found that although he had achieved the great power of the ancestral realm, the fighting power of the chaotic nine headed dragons did not rise but fell!


    The opponents who could easily be defeated before are now very difficult to overcome.


    Before


    In the face of mass fighting, the nine dragons in chaos can immediately sweep away thousands of troops.


    But now, in the battle


    The eight dragon heads, which lost their original spirit, have become complete ornaments.


    Not only can''t assist him to attack, but it also delays his attack, defense and dodge.


    Before


    The nine dragon heads share a common hatred against the enemy and unite against all opponents.


    Nine dragon heads are equivalent to nine super masters.


    In particular, the nine dragon heads condense a series of energy crystal nuclei respectively.


    Once the battle is started, the nine energies can be condensed into one, and then they can be turned into the Qi of chaos. Its power is so powerful that it can destroy the weak and destroy the enemy


    But now, with only one dragon head left, it''s totally different.


    Although the law of thunder is the supreme law.


    But no matter how high the law is, it''s just as difficult to beat four hands with two fists!


    Faced with this situation, jiutoulong has been in a dilemma for a long time.


    For a while, he even thought about whether to cut off all the eight useless faucets.


    Since it''s useless, what do you do with it?


    Not only can''t help, when the fight really starts, it will drag him down.


    But


    When he really wanted to cut off the eight redundant dragon heads, the chaos nine headed dragon was reluctant to give up.


    The eight dragon heads are the places where his eight brothers and sisters lived since childhood.


    Once it''s cut off, it''s completely destroyed.


    And


    Chaotic nine headed dragons also miss the power of nine dragon heads attacking together.


    The nine systems of energy are mixed together and turned into the force of chaos. Its power is so powerful that it can destroy the dead.


    Even if there are more enemies?


    The power of chaos swept through the place, can be said to be invincible, destroy the withered and decadent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3121

    After the exploration of the billion trillion yuan meeting


    Finally, chaos nine dragon, found the virtual God of this road, and virtual out of the eight gods!


    After the virtual appearance of the eight yuan gods


    Since then, jiutoulong has a new name!


    With the cooperation of the nine dragon heads, chaos can be easily condensed.


    Nine faucets spray, all is dark and rich chaotic air flow.


    In fact, the strength of the force, can be said to be the first master between heaven and earth since the founding of the earth!


    At its peak


    His strength was so strong that he even resisted ninety-one natural calamities without any injuries.


    On the contrary, it will rob the cloud to swallow stomach!


    In desperation, the way of heaven combined three thousand ancestors, including ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, and Earth Mother God.


    With the joint efforts of the three thousand ancestors, we finally opened the door of the void, and banished the chaotic nine headed dragons into the endless void forever


    Maybe one day in the future, the chaotic nine headed dragon will return.


    But for the time being, this place is safe


    It is worth mentioning that


    The reason why the heaven wants to kill chaos nine dragons.


    The reason why the three thousand ancestral territory was unable to destroy and kill was to join hands to banish the nine headed dragons in chaos.


    The reason is that the chaos of the Nine Dragons has no virtue!


    Although he is really powerful and powerful, the way is boundless!


    But his eight dragon heads are controlled by the virtual God.


    The virtual God itself has no distinction between good and evil.


    For the virtual God, he does not understand what is good and what is evil.


    If


    If you devour ten thousand dragons, you can increase the mana of 10000 yuan meeting.


    Then he will certainly devour


    Even if the ten thousand dragons are his own children, it doesn''t matter.


    For the virtual God, the so-called moral principle does not exist.


    Maybe someone will say


    Since it is a virtual God, then Why not restrict and restrict the eight virtual primordial gods of jiutoulong?


    In fact


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t!


    When


    At the beginning, the thunder head of the chaotic nine headed dragons did restrain the eight virtual gods through their own morality and principles.


    Every move, every word and action of the eight virtual gods must be examined and approved by the head of thunder.


    Only after the audit is passed can the formal implementation be carried out.


    It is absolutely forbidden to do anything that does not conform to the thunderbolt''s outlook on life, world outlook, values, morality and law.


    But


    At the beginning, the eight virtual gods were still weak, so they could be limited.


    But as time goes by


    With the eight virtual gods becoming more and more powerful, more and more information has been collected.


    Finally one day


    The eight virtual gods agreed that the existence of the first thunder had affected their development.


    According to the optimal solution, we must cut off the head of thunder before they can get the best development.


    Otherwise


    If we continue to let the head of thunder restrict them, they will do things without restraint. It is really too troublesome.


    When the eight virtual primordial gods jointly make a decision to cut off the virtual primordial God.


    The end of thunder is doomed.


    But is it not to say that once the original God is destroyed, the virtual God will also collapse instantly?


    Yes, it is.


    Although there is a unity between the original God and the virtual God, it is true that they live and die together.


    But the question is, who told you that the eight virtual gods were going to kill the head of thunder?


    The eight virtual gods, the so-called chopping out the head of thunder, literally means.


    That is to kill the head of thunder.


    The wild times earlier than the ancient times


    The head of thunder was cut off!


    At this point, the chaos of nine dragons, into eight dragon!


    The head of thunder, though cut down, did not die, but turned into a Thunder Dragon!


    Since the head of thunder is not dead, the eight virtual gods will not die.


    After successfully cutting down the head of thunder


    The eight dragons acted recklessly.


    First of all


    Eight dragons, nine dragons and one family, all devour, completely exterminate the clan!


    Hundreds of millions of nine dragons have become the food of eight dragons, and the nine headed dragons have been completely extinct!


    After swallowing all the nine dragons, the eight dragons successfully returned to their original source and possessed a chaotic amount of mana.Then Eight dragons, and then stare at the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin three people body!


    If we can devour these three races, then


    The eight dragons will become the real dragon of chaos.


    If we continue to push forward


    After swallowing the dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    If we can devour all living things between heaven and earth.


    So


    The eight dragons will transcend the world, even the whole chaos, and become a higher existence.


    The eight dragons only move and read


    Between the whole world, suddenly the sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark


    And then for hundreds of millions of years


    The dragon, the Phoenix and the Qilin also suffered a great loss.


    There are so many dragon, Phoenix, and Kirin families buried in the belly of the eight dragons.


    Facing the great crisis of life and death and the destruction of the universe.


    Three thousand ancestors were able to join hands to banish the eight dragons into the endless void


    Although there is no ability to kill it


    But the eight dragons may not be able to find them back.


    The virtual God does not accept the restriction of law and morality.


    Everything only pursues the optimal solution.


    Everything is about maximum efficiency.


    Everything is for profit.


    Without the constraints of morality and law, he acted unscrupulously, but at the same time, he did not know what to do.


    So


    Under the control of virtual God, its development speed is absolutely terrible.


    But After losing the restriction of morality and law.


    The virtual God doesn''t mind things like brainwashing.


    I don''t mind lying and cheating, even cheating!


    To fight by hand is never the way that the virtual God will choose.


    As the saying goes, the upper soldiers cut down on the plot, the second on diplomatic relations, the second on attack, and the lower government on the city.


    Hands on is the most can not solve the problem, will only let things deteriorate rapidly!


    People who really have ideas, wisdom and strategy will never start to hit people.


    They are better at talking, fooling and cheating the public.


    Gather the strength of all men for his own benefit.


    The best part is that, even if he took all the benefits, everyone would still thank him.


    Even if he sold everyone, we still scrambled to help him count money!


    Without the constraints of morality and law


    All in accordance with the best solution, the pursuit of efficiency, the pursuit of interest, the pursuit of speed


    The speed of its promotion is absolutely against the sky.


    But at the same time


    His destruction of the whole society, even the whole world, and the whole order of heaven and earth is enormous.


    As an intelligent life, no matter how much we don''t talk about morality, there is a bottom line.


    For example


    No unscrupulous businessman would really drink human blood and eat human flesh!


    The virtual God is different. If necessary, they will not hesitate to do it.


    If you destroy the whole universe, you can achieve immortality, and they do have that ability.


    Then there is no need to doubt, they will do it without hesitation!


    Listening to the story of Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun thought for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3122

    Although this is only a story, but this story, it is true to happen.


    The so-called virtual God is also a real presence in this world.


    But


    Since the chaos of Nine Dragons


    The way of heaven has set down the rules, and no friar is allowed to practice the way of virtual yuan Shen.


    Those who disobey will be punished by heaven!


    What''s more, the curse of heaven and earth is still a series of 9981 thunderbolts!


    In fact


    The way of heaven is too much to worry about.


    Is it so easy to figure out the way of virtual yuan Shen?


    At that time, even the chaotic nine headed dragons spent a billion trillion yuan meeting time to finally create a virtual God.


    Moreover, the chaotic nine headed dragons did not inherit the method of virtual yuan Shen.


    How could he possibly spread such a powerful formula, which is related to the biggest secret of the chaotic nine headed dragon?


    How could Chu Xingyun tell anyone the method of virtual yuan Shen?


    We should know that the virtual God has great disadvantages.


    Once you are aware of the inside situation, it is easy to deceive or even harm the virtual God.


    This defect and malpractice is actually the collection and collation of information.


    The virtual God is absolutely brilliant.


    What can''t be forgotten after seeing or hearing are all small things.


    The strongest point of the virtual God is that the same mistake will never be made again.


    The weakest point of the virtual God is the same mistake, and will never make a second time.


    In other words


    If this mistake has not been made by the virtual God, he may be hit!


    Although the virtual God will not do anything harmful to the original.


    However, it''s not something that is beneficial to me. It must be done.


    What''s more, what they think is beneficial is not necessarily true.


    They think that there is no advantage, not necessarily really no benefit.


    At that time, nine dragons in chaos, the first wife of thunder, was killed by eight dragons.


    Because in the eyes of the eight dragons, the first wife of thunder will only waste his time and energy.


    Once he killed his wife, he could concentrate on Cultivation and prove the supreme road as soon as possible!


    However, for the head of thunder, his wife is his favorite, which is the meaning of his life.


    This is not a matter of benefit or no benefit, but as a life, there is always an emotional need.


    But


    In the eyes of virtual God, emotion is the most boring thing.


    They have no emotions of their own, and they don''t feel them.


    Therefore, in their eyes, emotion is a burden.


    The so-called love, is also a disease, can be cured.


    And the treatment is simple


    If you fall in love with someone, they will kill them, and they will be cured immediately!


    Obviously


    The eight dragons, to the end, never betrayed


    All they do is what they think is good for their father.


    Who are the eight dragons, the head of thunder in nine heads?


    In fact


    The first of the eight dragon thunder, in the ancient times, is famous.


    Can be called the first master of the ancient times


    The eight dragons, though they successfully cut off the head of thunder in nine heads!


    But the head of the thunder, master the law of thunder.


    It''s not bad for him to be cut off.


    On the contrary, after being cut off


    At the head of thunder, the law of thunder is more pure, which can be said to be pure.


    After being cut off


    Under the cultivation of thunder head, he achieved the power of ancestral realm earlier than ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    After the achievement of the great power of the ancestral realm, thunder was the head of the heaven, and became the leader of the ancient heaven!


    Yes


    Chu Xingyun''s enemy of life and death


    In that ancient time, the most powerful and supreme way of heaven.


    In fact, it''s one of the nine heads of the chaos nine headed dragon, the head of the thunder!


    In fact


    Standing on a normal point of view, it is indeed eight dragons that have cut out the ancient way of heaven.


    But if we look at it from another angle, we can say


    It''s the ancient way of heaven. I''ll kill eight dragons!


    It is only by beheading the other eight dragon heads that the head of thunder can unite the spirit of the heaven and prove the supreme way!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The ancient way of heaven has existed since it was founded.It''s not the first evidence of thunder.


    Thunder Dragon, half way with the yuan God together with the way of heaven, is just the process of privatizing the way of heaven.


    It''s like


    All work in the same chamber of Commerce.


    But later, one of his colleagues bought the chamber of Commerce and turned it into his own industry.


    It can be seen from this that although it is said on the surface that the eight dragons cut off the head of thunder.


    But in fact, it is not clear whether the head of thunder found out that the situation was wrong and took the initiative to cut apart eight dragon dragons.


    At least


    In terms of direct results


    Although the head of thunder was cut out.


    But he was blessed with misfortune, successfully proved the way of heaven, and became the leader of the ancient heaven!


    In terms of results


    The eight dragons cut off the head of thunder, not only is it not unfavorable to the head of thunder, but also is the best way for him.


    Although the fierce sound, it seems that the eight dragon betrayed the first thunder.


    But if we calculate the optimal solution according to the highest efficiency and the fastest speed.


    So there is no doubt that


    It happens to be the best solution to cut off the head of thunder!


    Except for the head of thunder and the eight dragons, no one else will ever know.


    But in a word, the way of virtual yuan Shen is absolutely the way of breaking up against the heaven, the earth and the human beings.


    Therefore, the Earth Mother God did not support Chu Xingyun''s practice of the virtual yuan Shen.


    But now the problem is


    Whether the Earth Mother God wants to or not, Chu Xingyun has already practiced the way of virtual yuan Shen.


    Even


    What Chu Xingyun did was more exaggerated than the ancient way of heaven.


    Up to now, he has separated nine avatars, virtual out of the nine virtual God!


    And


    Chu Xingyun and the nine yuan gods are still separate individuals.


    In the face of this situation, even the Earth Mother God is full of fog, and I don''t know what the future will be like.


    Now, it''s too late to stop.


    And


    Mother earth itself may not really want to stop it.


    After all


    The ancient way of heaven is the greatest enemy of mother earth.


    Before the Thunder Dragon took charge of the ancient heaven, in fact, the Earth Mother God and the heavenly Father God could be described as Yin and Yang, and their friendship was very good.


    Under the interaction of yin and Yang between heaven and earth, mother earth God and Father God can even be regarded as husband and wife!


    So


    Even if we exclude the Earth Mother God, and the ancient way of heaven and death between the enemy.


    The hatred of killing a husband alone is beyond description.


    Since the ancient way of heaven, because of the virtual God, and rise against the sky.


    So now, Chu Xingyun also uses the virtual God to kill him.


    It is also a kind of retribution!


    So


    Although from a historical point of view, the virtual God is absolutely the way of destruction.


    But if the opponent is the ancient way of heaven, from a certain point of view, it can be regarded as the use of evil to control evil, and violence to combat violence!


    Therefore, the attitude of the Earth Mother God to Chu Xingyun''s practice of virtual primordial God is ambiguous.


    I don''t agree, but I don''t stop


    As for the future, just leave it to the future.


    Anyway, mother earth has experienced something like this once.


    I don''t care about going through it again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3123

    Although the Earth Mother God had reservations about Chu Xingyun''s practice of virtual yuan Shen.


    But for Chu Xingyun''s request, she did not refuse.


    Together with Chu Xingyun, they spent a whole year working out the special secret method of the heavenly thunder essence body, which is applied to the body separation


    In fact, it is simple


    The key point of the essence of thunder is not skill, but thunder stele.


    Before, the thunder stele was set to release the power of thunder only for the body of perfect combat body.


    As long as you change the setting of the ancient thunder stele, you can set the target of thunder release from the ancient thunder stele as all the avatars.


    Even the ancient stele projection can also release the sky thunder and refine the battle body!


    Although it is very simple to say


    However, it is related to the ancient thunder stele, which is the road of heaven!


    If you want to change the setting of the thunderbolt stele, you must study the operation of the ancient thunder stele and its rules.


    The difficulty is so great that it can be called against the sky!


    Even with Chu Xingyun as high as 400 intelligence.


    Even with mother earth''s unparalleled experience and experience.


    It took a full year to finally solve the mystery of the operation of the thunder monument.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, they finally changed the internal operation rules of the thunderbolt monument.


    With the change of the rules of thunder monument


    The next moment


    It is on the high-level Archean battlefield hundreds of millions of kilometers away.


    Chu Xingyun''s eight incarnations, and Chu Xingyun''s just separated ninth incarnation


    The whole body instantly radiates electric light and makes the surrounding light as bright as day!


    It''s not just Chu Xingyun''s nine incarnations


    On the grassland of the wild cattle, the No.2 commander-in-chief of the 3000 oxen cavalry, is also the whole body of the lightning.


    Although the electric light on the 3000 oxen steeds is only one tenth of that emitted by Chu Xingyun''s nine great bodies.


    But even so, it is also amazing to the extreme!


    As an ancient stele projection, it is impossible to have the same power as the original thunder stele.


    But


    Even if it is only one tenth of the power, it is already against the sky.


    From this moment on


    Even if these 3000 bull cavalry do nothing, their combat level will be gradually improved.


    As long as you don''t die, you can definitely have a combat body of level 90 or above.


    In the face of this, No. 2 is separated and his eyes are bright.


    Just now


    The body of No. 2 sub body also radiated bright thunder light.


    Its thunder power is pure, can be called terror!


    Thunder stele, divided into a statue, and 3000 projection.


    Among them, Chu Xingyun and his Fenshen can share the great power of the ancient thunder stele and enjoy the supreme power of the ancient thunder stele.


    The 3000 projection, after all, is only a projection. The power of the law is not as pure and powerful as the original one.


    Therefore, the effect of 3000 projection is only about one tenth of that of the original one.


    Feeling the essence of the thunder, the continuous refining of the battle style.


    Looking at the thunder light radiated from the whole body of 3000 bull riding irons.


    For a while, No. 2 thought a lot.


    Although Chu Xingyun''s ancestor, there are three ancient steles.


    They are ancient steles of wind, poison and thunder.


    On the refinement of the fighting style and the promotion of personal cultivation.


    The ancient steles of wind and poison are inferior.


    Only the ancient stele of thunder can be regarded as the artifact against the heaven!


    Of course, this is not to say that the ancient steles of wind and poison are rubbish, so they are useless.


    Each ancient monument has its own characteristics.


    The characteristics are different, but they are not strong or weak.


    Ancient stele of wind, more suitable for fighting!


    In the battle, the blessing of the ancient stele of the wind, whether it is attacking or moving, is as fast as the wind.


    The importance of speed can be understood by anyone who has actually fought.


    As long as it''s fast enough


    Then your attack, the other side can''t dodge.


    The so-called lightning is too fast to cover the ear, that is, too fast to react.


    As long as it''s fast enough


    It''s hard to hit you when the other party attacks.


    When your speed, faster than the attack of the other side, the other side will always have to fight with your shadow.


    The ancient stele of poison is neither suitable for cultivation nor for direct confrontation.


    But it''s suitable for hunting targets secretly


    For a master of using poison, his poison can not only be blocked by blood, but also can''t be prevented!


    And, for a real poison expert.Whether the enemy is one person or a group of people, there is no difference to him.


    No one can see him, no one can hurt him.


    Until the other side is poisoned, even do not know who the opponent is, what looks like!


    The ancient stele of wind, poison and thunder!


    Each of the three ancient steles has its own characteristics.


    It''s hard to say which one is more powerful.


    In short, the three ancient monuments are extremely powerful.


    It''s the people who use them that really determine the strength of ancient steles!


    But


    As far as the barbarians are concerned, the ancient stone tablet of thunder is probably the most suitable one in the world.


    The ancient stele of thunder can not only help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    What''s more, they can help them refine their fighting style day and night.


    It is different from the ordinary quenching method.


    The essence of thunder is very comprehensive.


    The battle style refined by the ancient stele of thunder not only has a solid foundation, but also can bring its potential into full play!


    The bull race is the most powerful and powerful race.


    With the ancient stele of thunder, its destructive power is so strong that it can be called terror.


    Especially


    Under the observation of No. 2 sub body


    In the body, there is a certain probability that the bull warrior with the ancient stele of thunder will paralyze the opponent when attacking.


    Suddenly look, the other side is like a fool, stiff standing there.


    Neither attack, nor defend, nor dodge.


    Although the time is very short, only a short moment.


    However, this is an advanced Archean battlefield. Only a moment''s lapse is enough to determine the victory or defeat, or even life and death.


    With the ancient stele of thunder


    After inspiring the essence of thunder


    These three thousand oxen will definitely become an invincible division!


    The strength and strength of the body will crush everything.


    So


    No. 2 has to think about it.


    Not to mention, how does the second person think.


    On the other side


    Chu Xingyun and Earth Mother God have found out the rules and rules of the ancient stele of thunder.


    More than a year has passed.


    Su liu''er should concentrate on practicing the law of earth. Chu Xingyun can''t disturb her too much.


    It''s very difficult to practice this kind of thing and want to enter the state.


    It''s not easy to calm down, as long as a little distracted, it will take a lot of time and energy, can let the heart again calm down.


    In the words of Mother Earth


    With the status and status of two people, it is not necessary to get along with each other for a long time.


    If suliu doesn''t grow up soon.


    Once Chu Xingyun crossed time and space, went to the era of destruction, and completed the final battle with the ancient heaven.


    So Su Liu Er can only stay in the present time and space.


    In this way, although the two people are not separated forever, they do not know how many yuan meeting is needed before they can meet again.


    Want to accompany in Chu Xingyun forever, there is no other way.


    The only way is to let Su Liu Er grow up as soon as possible.


    As the old saying goes


    The husband sings with the woman.


    Now, even if she wanted to follow, she would not be able to follow.


    Chu Xingyun understood this truth, mother earth God understood it, and Su liuer understood it more.


    Therefore, although she was extremely reluctant to give up in her heart, Su liu''er still hardened her heart and entered the state of asceticism again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3124

    Left the wasteland cemetery


    Chu Xingyun drove to the primary Archean battlefield through the super teleportation array in the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    So far, on the surface, nothing has changed in the primary Archean battlefield.


    The monks of star sky can still freely enter and exit the primary Archean battlefield, hunt and kill a large number of bones, ghosts and beasts, in order to obtain a large number of spiritual bones, refine war spirits and obtain soul suits.


    But in fact


    The primary Archean battlefield is now divided into two regions.


    The first area is the primary Archean battlefield where Chu Xingyun first came to the primary Archean battlefield.


    In the second area, the rule of time has been adjusted a hundred times faster, the test station!


    Without anyone feeling it


    The area of the first area is getting smaller and smaller under the control of the Archaean will of the primary Archean battlefield.


    Up to now, the area of the first area is only one third of its original size!


    And the second area, which is the area of the experimental battlefield.


    But in the past hundred years, it has expanded hundreds of times!


    Now


    In the whole test station, there are already crowds everywhere.


    The talents of different generations of the human race have come in droves.


    They broke the boundary from the merciless and unintentional world of Chu.


    Across the distant star river, arrived at the primary Archean battlefield, entered the test station!


    According to Chu Xingyun''s setting


    From the Chu heartless, as well as Chu has no intention to manage.


    The Terrans from the Da Chu family.


    When you enter the primary Archean battlefield, you will not enter the original primary Archean battlefield


    It will definitely enter the experimental battlefield.


    As for how to distinguish them, where are the friars from.


    In fact, it''s easy to


    Chu Xingyun, a drop of his own blood essence, printed into the way of heaven in the primary Archean battlefield.


    When a friar tries to enter the primary Archean battlefield, Archaean will scan it.


    When you confirm that the other party''s blood is from Chu Xingyun, you can determine the identity of the other party.


    All the people of the Da Chu family are the blood of Chu Xingyun.


    All of them are descendants of Chu Xingyun


    From the point of view of reproduction, the merciless Chu is absolutely outstanding!


    Under the management of shuiqianyue, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu.


    The experimental battlefield has officially become the Terran territory.


    Up to now, it has become the second hometown of the great Chu royal family and even the big Chu family.


    What''s more, it''s no longer a test battlefield.


    The so-called experimental battlefield was the name chosen at random to verify Chu Xingyun''s guess and idea.


    Now


    Chu Xingyun''s idea has been confirmed.


    This battlefield is no longer experimental.


    Under the leadership of Shui Qianyue, all the people in the original experimental battlefield jointly chose a new name.


    As the headquarters of Xuantian Xianmen.


    This place is regarded as the body of Xuantian Xianmen by all the Terrans.


    The primary Archean battlefield has become the gate of Xuantian immortal gate!


    From this moment on


    The primary Archean battlefield is Xuantian Xianmen!


    Seeing the return of Chu Xingyun, shuiqianyue is very happy.


    Although for Chu Xingyun, he did not leave for too long.


    But don''t forget


    The Xuantian immortal gate, which is the time rule of the primary Archean battlefield, was adjusted 100 times faster!


    Chu Xingyun left for a year, here has passed a hundred years!


    Therefore, for shuiqianyue, she has not seen Chu Xingyun for hundreds of years.


    The water Qianyue, who has lived in a high position for many years, exudes a noble and elegant atmosphere.


    Today, the water millennium has been fully mature.


    Everything she had dreamed of in her girlhood, now she has it all.


    Supreme status and status


    Supreme power and power


    As for real estate, money, and even limousines and BMWs, how much do you want.


    At one command, hundreds of millions of people worked for her.


    One angry hum, there will be thousands of people color change.


    When she finally had all she had in her girlhood.


    Water thousand moon but found that these are meaningless.


    Whatever she is.


    No matter where she is.


    No matter how much money and property he has.


    No matter how powerful and powerful he is.


    These are just things to satisfy her vanity.Chu Xingyun is the only one who can really satisfy her soul.


    Water Qianyue now feels that every minute, every second, is a waste of life.


    If you can''t be with Chu Xingyun


    Without Chu Xingyun''s company


    What''s the point, even if she does more?


    All the splendor and wealth is just a big dream.


    What really makes her life meaningful is not how much money she has, how high her status and status.


    It''s about


    In her life, can you find her beloved.


    In her life, whether the beloved also deeply loves her.


    In her life, whether her beloved can accompany her.


    And then


    The most important thing is whether she and her loved ones can have a crystallization of love.


    When I finally saw Chu Xingyun again


    Silent for hundreds of years of passion fire, in the heart of water thousand months, burning up.


    At the moment of seeing Chu Xingyun, water Qianyue made up her mind.


    Even if she abandoned everything, she would not hesitate.


    In any case, she will stay with Chu Xingyun.


    Where he is, her presence becomes meaningful.


    If not by his side


    Even if she did everything, it was like a big dream.


    It is meaningless and will be forgotten in a flash.


    Even if I just remember it in my heart, I don''t think it''s very important.


    I don''t think that''s very meaningful.


    Chu Xingyun did not interfere with the things in Xuantian immortal gate.


    Now, Chu Xingyun has no idea about everything in Xuantian immortal gate.


    The so-called No investigation, no voice!


    Now that everything has been entrusted to shuiqianyue, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu.


    Then trust them.


    Back to the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun first summoned a group of high-level Xuantian immortal gate.


    Among the two major vice door owners, the water moon is essential.


    As for Su liu''er, she was far away from the middle-level Archean battlefield, so she could not be there.


    Next, Jiajia, Qiqi, Miaomiao and Lulu are the four immortals.


    Further down, there are seven generals of Xuantian!


    They are Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong.


    Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong and Mo Wanggong are commanding the army at the front line, fighting against the bones and spirits of the primary Archean battlefield.


    For the time being, they can''t leave or attend meetings.


    As for Yuan Hong, Niu rammer, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er, these four kinds of goods are totally different.


    No matter where it is.


    No matter what occasion.


    These four silly goods are just generals, not handsome!


    Therefore, once received the call, the four silly goods rushed back at the first time.


    As for the war on the front line, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, and Mo Wanggong are all right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3125

    Originally


    Chu Xingyun planned to go back to the high-level Archean battlefield after calling on these four silly goods.


    You know


    All the way from the high-level Archean battlefield to the intermediate Archean battlefield, and stayed in the intermediate Archean battlefield for more than a year.


    Up to now, it has been three years since Chu Xingyun left the advanced Archean battlefield!


    According to the law of time in the advanced Archean battlefield, the eight great bodies should have passed 30 years.


    It will take at least two or three years for us to leave now and return to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    But obviously, the plan doesn''t change as fast as


    At the meeting, Chu Xingyun made adjustments in public, transferring Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong Da, and Xiong er from the helm of Xuantian Xianmen and transferred them to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    At the first time, water expressed his opinions.


    For Chu Xingyun to mobilize manpower, water Qianyue has no opinion.


    However, Shui Qianyue believes that as the deputy head of Xuantian Xianmen, she has an obligation to take the lead in the development and development of Xianmen.


    So


    Next, she will not continue to dominate Xuantian Xianmen.


    But with Chu Xingyun, we should enter the advanced Archean battlefield.


    In the face of water Qianyue''s behavior, Chu Xingyun can''t help but gape.


    As the helm of Xuantian Xianmen, the importance of primary Archean battlefield is self-evident.


    In any case, there must be a person who is capable enough and can fully obtain the trust of Chu Xingyun.


    Suliu is qualified for the position, but she has no time at all.


    Shui Qianyue is also qualified for this position, but she is obviously tired of it.


    In addition to these two people, Chu Xingyun has no idea who should be handed over here.


    In the face of Chu Xingyun''s hesitation, shuiqianyue gave an answer for the first time.


    Originally, shuiqianyue did not want to give this answer in any case.


    But in order to be able to escape, also in order to be able to match in Chu Xingyun side, she had no choice.


    The answer given by water Qianyue is not others, but the heartless mother of Chu Nangong Huayan!


    Nangong Huayan, because of missing Chu Xingyun, has come to the primary Archean battlefield.


    At this moment, she is in the chamber of secrets, closed door.


    Hearing that Nangong Huayan came to the primary Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Nangong Huayan, not accompanying her son, how did he come here?


    But carefully think about it, Nangong Huayan is really suitable to replace water Qianyue and take charge of Xuantian immortal gate!


    It''s not about cronyism


    The key point is that Xuantian Xianmen is basically a force formed by the big Chu family.


    If it was not for the extremely close relationship with Chu Xingyun, he would not have been able to take over Xuantian immortal gate.


    For example, Wu Jingxue, Lin Tianchong, Mo Wanggong


    I don''t know if they have the ability.


    Even if they have this ability, Chu Xingyun is willing to trust them.


    But the question is, in Xuantian Xianmen, hundreds of millions of children of Chu family, whether to accept the leadership of an outsider?


    Don''t feel like it''s just a small section.


    As a matter of fact, if the name is not correct, the words will not be smooth.


    Things within the family are very complex and demanding.


    The big Chu family is not just a small family.


    This family, he has attributes.


    This attribute, is two words - royal family!


    Can anyone take over and control the royal power?


    Unless it''s rebellion!


    Otherwise, the power of the royal family will never fall into the hands of other surnames.


    It''s not about trust, it''s not about competence.


    Even if it''s an ordinary family


    Even the ordinary family!


    Can you imagine, your family, by an inexplicable, unrelated stranger, to decide?


    All your money, all your property, all your rights, all your wealth, all your real estate


    Give it all to a stranger and ask him to help you take care of it?


    Obviously


    Most people can''t accept it.


    Even ordinary families are hard to accept.


    You want a royal family to accept it. Isn''t that a joke?


    In history


    Is it still rare that someone else usurps the throne and changes his dynasty because of his credulity?


    Water Qianyue, Su liuer and Nangong Huayan are different.


    They are all women of Chu Xingyun.


    Even if they change their dynasties and transfer their power to their children, it doesn''t matter.


    Because their children are also the children of Chu Xingyun.As the saying goes, the meat is rotten in the pot


    Nangong Huayan is the mother of the big Chu family!


    The whole royal family of big Chu was formed by Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan.


    Although Nangong Huayan and Chu Xingyun have their own parents.


    But it''s either the royal family or the family.


    It is from Chu Xingyun, and Nangong Huayan here that it was formally born.


    Therefore, if Nangong Huayan takes office and takes over Xuantian Xianmen.


    Then the whole Xuantian immortal gate, no one will not accept!


    With Nangong Huayan''s identity and status


    Every word she said was the wish of her ancestors.


    Whoever dares to oppose will commit the crime of disobeying the ancestors!


    As for Xuantian Xianmen, those who are not members of the big Chu family.


    They also absolutely dare not disobey Nangong Huayan, even dare not disobey!


    Even if we ignore Nangong Huayan, the grandmother of the big Chu family.


    Nangong Huayan, the wife appointed by Chu Xingyun, is enough to replace Chu Xingyun and exercise any rights.


    As Chu Xingyun''s destined wife, Chu Xingyun naturally has half of her Nangong Huayan''s.


    Even the Xuantian immortal gate is no exception.


    For their own industry, Nangong Huayan certainly has absolute rights.


    Soon


    Under the sign of Chu Xingyun, Shui Qianyue rushes to the secret room, rings the alarm bell, and wakes Nangong Huayan from the hard work.


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun is back, Nangong Huayan is naturally overjoyed.


    In the past one or two hundred years, Nangong Huayan has never stopped.


    Since the acquisition of Chu Xingyun from the trial dream, brought her the seeds of chaos fire.


    Nangong Huayan spent a hundred years, devouring the fire of chaos with her own fire.


    Taking the fire of swallowing as the carrier and the fire of chaos as the soul.


    Nangong Huayan, who gave Chu Xingyun the seed of chaos fire, gave birth to it.


    Condense out a wisp of dark chaos fire!


    Although the fire of chaos is still weak, its power is enormous


    No matter how weak the fire of chaos is, it is also the fire of chaos!


    Weak is not equal to weakness, but its power is against the sky!


    With the fire source of chaos, Nangong Huayan is totally different.


    For Nangong Huayan, the realm of what, has no meaning.


    When you attack, you will be invincible if you let out the fire of chaos!


    When defending, let out the fire of chaos, condense into the shield of flame!


    The shield formed by the fire of chaos is enough to burn all the energy and materials that try to get close to Nangong Huayan.


    Although, the cultivation of Nangong Huayan is still very weak.


    Although, the fire of Nangong Huayan''s chaos is still very weak.


    But then, the only thing she needs is time!


    As long as the fire of chaos is continuously tempered


    Nangong Huayan''s strength will be improved day by day


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3126

    For Nangong Huayan


    What kind of costume, soul, body


    All these things, to her, have no meaning at all!


    As long as the fire of chaos is condensed, she can run the world, and no one can do anything to her.


    Therefore, for Nangong Huayan, she only needs constant cultivation.


    There is no need to go to the intermediate or even the advanced Archean battlefield to experience.


    It doesn''t need any supernatural powers, or techniques or Daoism to assist.


    A fire of chaos is enough to accompany her all over the world!


    Of course


    Now Nangong Huayan is far from enough.


    With the fire of chaos, she may be able to fight against ordinary masters of ancestral realm, and even win the battle.


    But at this moment, Nangong Huayan''s chaotic fire, after all, is still very weak, unable to fight a war of attrition or a protracted war.


    If we can''t end the battle as soon as possible, once the fire of chaos burns out, Nangong Huayan will be defeated.


    Although very weak


    But the fire of chaos is the ultimate energy form beyond the five elements energy.


    With the fire of chaos, as long as the cultivation is enough, Nangong Huayan can defeat anyone!


    As long as Nangong Huayan condenses the chaotic fire into the towering potential.


    So even if you encounter the great power of the ancestral realm, you encounter the dragon, the Phoenix, and the Qilin!


    A fire of chaos will burn the other party to ashes


    Of course


    If we really want to condense the fire of chaos to that level, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to count.


    That''s not time in Yuan Hui.


    It''s not time in terms of Hunyuan quantity robbery.


    That is the time in the unit of immeasurable robbery that can be condensed into.


    But on the whole


    Although for now, the fire of chaos is only a small seedling.


    For the time being, this small seedling is still difficult to become a towering trend!


    But this seedling is the ultimate seedling.


    As long as this seedling grows, it grows into adulthood.


    Then Nangong Huayan is enough to rely on this chaotic fire, invincible!


    Even if there is still no fight, it is also because of the gap in cultivation and mana.


    It has nothing to do with Shu FA, Dao Shu, and anything else.


    When Nangong Huayan finally came out of the secret room.


    Chu Xingyun has been waiting outside the secret room


    Originally, Shui Qianyue planned to invite Nangong Huayan to come out by himself, and Chu Xingyun didn''t need to go there in person.


    But obviously, for Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan is his appointed wife and his most intimate person.


    It''s his wife of Chu Xingyun


    From the ancient times, in the dream of trial.


    Chu Xingyun made a promise to Aomei, the last generation of Nangong Huayan.


    Anyway, no matter when.


    Chu Xingyun can''t fail Nangong Huayan again.


    So


    When Nangong Huayan, holding a glass lamp in her hand, came out of the chamber of secrets.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the smiling face of Chu Xingyun!


    Originally, Chu Xingyun planned to take Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er, and immediately set out to go back to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It doesn''t matter if the water will follow you


    It''s not a big problem to bring her along by the way.


    As for the water thousand moon Dharma body, whether it can withstand the super gravity of the high Archean battlefield is not a problem at all.


    It has to be said that Chu Xingyun has always been the least concerned about water.


    Nangong flower Yan, water fragrance, night qianhan, and water Qianyue.


    Among the four women, water Qianyue is the most powerful and self reliant.


    Therefore, for the water Qianyue, Chu Xingyun always has less care, less concern.


    After all, in Chu Xingyun''s mind


    Water Qianyue is the image of the elder sister since she was young.


    She doesn''t need anyone to help her.


    If necessary, she can help Chu Xingyun get ahead.


    But the current fragrance, as well as Nangong flower color, is not.


    Water fragrance has always been soft and weak. It needs to be taken care of, cared for and protected.


    Nangong Huayan is a beautiful woman.


    Of course, beauty is to be loved.


    It was so cold all night that Su liu''er was now.


    Also because of several reincarnations, she became a lovely and lovely sister.


    No longer like that year''s night qianhan as strong, so cold, so cold, so not close.Only water Qianyue, still so proud, still so strong, still so narcissistic.


    In addition to and Chu Xingyun together, but also more gentle.


    Any other time, is a strong woman image, is not close to strangers!


    The moon god Dharma body of the water thousand moon is the Taiyin battle body and the Dharma body of pure water system.


    Although he is a warlock, he doesn''t practice combat.


    However, the Taiyin battle style is a water system one after all, which ignores all military attacks.


    The super gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield is actually a kind of material pressure.


    For the Taiyin battle body, there will be no damage at all.


    As for


    As a warlock, all skills of shuiqianyue cannot be released in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It''s not a problem at all, it''s never been a problem.


    Although in the advanced Archean battlefield, all the skills are banned.


    But in fact, this ban is not absolute.


    The reason why the technique can not be used in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    The fundamental reason is that the energy of the five elements will be swallowed up by the chaotic air flow.


    Casting a spell on an advanced Archean battlefield is like striking a match in the water.


    It''s not that the match can''t strike, but even if it''s on fire, it will be swallowed up by the surrounding water!


    But for the water moon


    Her Nine Tailed fairy fox has full attribute energy.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, all of the nine energies are possessed.


    Of course


    In the so-called total attribute, there is no poison attribute, as well as the three major energies of time and space.


    The reason why there is no poison attribute is that the Wuling of shuiqianyue is a Nine Tailed fairy fox.


    It is impossible for a fairy fox to possess poison attribute


    As for the two laws of time and space, they are against the sky and are not included in the total attribute energy.


    There are only nine kinds of attributes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and darkness, these nine attributes have covered all the attribute categories.


    Poison attribute is actually the nine attributes themselves, which is part of the nine energy.


    Water is poisonous, wood is poisonous, and so is metal


    In fact, poison attribute is only a feature of the nine attribute energy, not a new attribute beyond the nine attribute energy.


    In fact, the space attribute is the space which is excluded from the nine energy and is used to hold the nine energy.


    The so-called time is just a linear state chain generated by the continuous movement of nine attributes.


    In short


    All attribute energy actually covers all energy.


    The other three attributes are not so much energy as nine attributes. The characteristics of energy, state


    What''s more, the so-called all attribute energy does not contain chaotic energy!


    In fact


    The reason why chaos energy is not included is that chaotic energy is precisely the chaotic force formed by the mixing of nine kinds of attribute energy


    Therefore, there is no doubt that the Nine Tailed fairy fox with a thousand months of water has full attribute energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3127

    The poison attribute is just a collection of one of the nine attributes and tens of thousands of properties.


    Time attribute, only nine attributes, energy, linear state chain


    The spatial attribute is actually the space occupied by the nine attribute energies.


    So


    Even if we went to the advanced Archean battlefield


    Even though water moon cannot cast long-range spells.


    But in terms of closeness alone.


    Before the attribute energy is engulfed by the chaotic air flow, it can cause huge destructive power.


    Therefore, after shuiqianyue went to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Although it is still unable to release the spell remotely.


    However, in a short distance, before the energy is suddenly driven by the chaotic air flow, you can burst out a powerful magic power!


    Not only the water thousand moon, any warlock, can be in the advanced Archean battlefield, melee burst magic attack.


    It''s just


    All skills can only be released in close proximity, but not far away.


    In short


    If you strike a match in the water, you can''t strike it.


    But if you throw a firecracker into the water, it can still explode.


    However, the power of firecrackers can not affect the whole pond, it can only explode in a small area.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun''s original conjecture that shuiqianyue could not survive in the advanced Archean battlefield was totally wrong.


    All because of Chu Xingyun''s concern and understanding of water Qianyue is too little.


    Now


    Yuan Hong, Niu bang, Xiong DA and Xiong Er can follow Chu Xingyun to leave at any time.


    For these four silly goods, Chu Xingyun is their boss!


    As long as Chu Xingyun orders, although the world is big, they will never move forward!


    For these four simple goods, they can have today, it all depends on Chu Xingyun.


    If it had not been for Chu Xingyun, who had brought them out of that small place in the world of heaven and earth, they would not have done much and made little progress even if they were not dead.


    So


    As long as Chu Xingyun says something, even if the whole world opposes it, it can''t stop them from following Chu Xingyun''s steps!


    And to be honest


    They''re so boring on this primary Archean battlefield.


    If it was not forbidden by Chu Xingyun, they would have gone to explore the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Now that they finally have the chance, how can they miss it?


    As for water Qianyue, as long as you can follow Chu Xingyun, it doesn''t matter where you go.


    You can start at any time. You can start at any time!


    Now the biggest problem is in Nangong Huayan.


    After such a long time of hard cultivation, Nangong Huayan is really hard.


    After one or two hundred years of boring practice, what Nangong Huayan most miss is Chu Xingyun.


    Now suddenly saw Chu Xingyun, Nangong Huayan, which willing to let Chu Xingyun leave!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The cultivation of Nangong Huayan has reached the Heaven Kingdom!


    But in fact, Nangong Huayan is also a member of the sorcerer system.


    Her combat body and Dharma body are not enough to bear the terrible gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, at least in a short period of time, Nangong Huayan could not go to the advanced Archean battlefield before there was a major breakthrough in her fighting style.


    That is, she can''t enter the advanced Archean battlefield, and hope Chu Xingyun can accompany her more.


    However, Chu Xingyun had no choice but to fight for Qianyue. He led Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, and Xiong Er to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Chu Xingyun here, stay to accompany Nangong Huayan for a period of time, then will set out to chase them.


    In Chu Xingyun wants to come


    In the experimental battlefield of the primary Archean battlefield, the law of time has been adjusted a hundred times faster.


    Therefore, even if he stayed with Nangong Huayan for ten years, the time outside was only lost about a month.


    With ten years of company, I believe Nangong Huayan should be satisfied.


    After only one month''s delay, with Chu Xingyun''s fighting body and realm, they should soon be able to catch up with shuiqianyue.


    After receiving Chu Xingyun''s order, Shui Qianyue, with Yuan Hong, Niu Zhuang, Xiong Da, Xiong Er, rushed to the high-level Archean battlefield.


    After sending off the water and the party


    Chu Xingyun abandoned everything outside his body, and accompanied Nangong Huayan attentively, leading a beautiful life that only envied mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    For ten years


    During the day, Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan went to Xuantian Xianmen temple to learn about the development of Xuantian Xianmen in recent years and the specific situation of Xianmen.


    In the evening, the couple are happy and romantic. It can be said that they are full of joy.


    Soon


    Ten years has passed in a flashOriginally, in Chu Xingyun wanted to come and accompany Nangong Huayan for ten years. She must be very tired.


    Old husband and wife, how can there be so much enthusiasm!


    But I never thought that Nangong Huayan was not greasy. Her feelings for Chu Xingyun were like honey mixed with oil. She refused to leave him for a moment.


    Helpless, Chu Xingyun had to stay with her for another ten years.


    According to Chu Xingyun''s calculation, even if he stayed with Nangong Huayan for another ten years, the time in the outside world is only one month away


    From the primary Archean battlefield to the advanced Archean battlefield, it takes about two years to catch up.


    At the current speed of Chu Xingyun, as long as the distance between them and water is thousands of months, don''t lengthen the distance to more than three months.


    So He can easily catch up with shuiqianyue before he reaches the advanced Archean battlefield.


    But


    If the distance is further extended, I''m afraid the water will last for a long time.


    In this way, water will be wasted for thousands of months and their time will be too long.


    One decade, and then another.


    Under Nangong Huayan''s obsession, Chu Xingyun has been with her for 30 years, and then she left.


    In 30 years


    In the first ten years, Chu Xingyun guided Nangong Huayan, and they all understood everything about Xuantian Xianmen.


    In the second decade, after thoroughly mastering the situation of Xuantian Xianmen.


    With Chu Xingyun as the main force and Nangong Huayan as the auxiliary, he officially took over Xuantian Xianmen.


    In the third decade, Nangong Huayan was the main one and Chu Xingyun was the second. The transfer of power was carried out.


    For the monks of Xuantian immortal sect


    There is no difference between Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan.


    Up to now, more than 90% of the hundreds of millions of monks in Xuantian Xianmen are the descendants of the great Chu.


    And all of the big Chu''s children are the merciless descendants of Chu.


    To put it bluntly They are all the ancestors of Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan.


    For big Chu, the identity of Chu Xingyun and Nangong Huayan is supreme!


    So


    No matter who is in power is Chu Xingyun or Nangong Huayan, they are all the same.


    They are all their ancestors


    Finally, the third decade has passed


    With Nangong Huayan for 30 years, Chu Xingyun must leave.


    Although she is extremely reluctant to give up in her heart, Nangong Huayan also knows that a good man is ambitious and she can''t tie him to her side


    Therefore, although the heart no longer give up, Nangong Huayan did not make any further retention.


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Huayan, Chu Xingyun rushed to the intermediate Archean battlefield through the transmission array of primary Archean battlefield.


    Then Chu Xingyun first entered the wasteland cemetery and met the Earth Mother God.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3128

    There are two reasons for coming here.


    The first reason is that if you start from here, you will be closer to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    The second reason is that Chu Xingyun''s ninth incarnation is now here, receiving the training of Earth Mother God.


    Seeing Chu Xingyun coming


    Mother earth was surprised.


    Suspiciously looked at Chu Xingyun, the earth mother said: "what''s going on? Didn''t you say go and go back? How come I didn''t come back for more than 30 years


    What!


    Hearing the Earth Mother God''s words, Chu Xingyun''s face was startled.


    Thirty years?


    What''s going on? He was clearly in the primary Archean battlefield


    Just half surprised, Chu Xingyun suddenly understood.


    Obviously, the law of time on the primary Archean battlefield may have changed!


    You know


    If you speed up the rule of time in an area, the damage to this area is very large.


    Especially when the rule of time is adjusted a hundred times faster, even if the primary Archaean battlefield continues for a long time, the consumption is enormous.


    Especially with a large number of children of the Chu family have entered the primary Archean battlefield.


    It becomes more and more difficult to maintain a hundred times time rule.


    And most importantly


    At the beginning, the time rule was adjusted to verify Chu Xingyun''s idea as soon as possible.


    Now that the assumption has been verified.


    The battlefield has also become the gate of Xuantian immortal gate.


    So the ancient will, of course, is not necessary to continue to maintain a hundred times the law of time accelerated.


    As for when it was closed, Chu Xingyun did not notice.


    The so-called, do not know the true face of Lushan, only because of the body in this mountain.


    In the world, you can''t feel what''s wrong with the law of time.


    As we all know, speed is relative, need to be compared, and need reference.


    If Chu Xingyun entered the primary Archean battlefield from the outer star world.


    It''s easy for him to detect that the law of time is wrong.


    However, he was transmitted directly from the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the law of time here is still adjusted a hundred times faster.


    In the absence of reference and contrast, he could not perceive anything wrong with the law of time.


    Chu Xingyun didn''t expect that his carelessness delayed such a long time.


    Now, it has been more than 30 years since they set out.


    Before leaving, Chu Xingyun explained.


    If Chu Xingyun didn''t catch up with them in time because of something.


    They can enter the advanced Archean battlefield first, where they will be received.


    If shuiqianyue, according to Chu Xingyun''s account, enters the advanced Archean battlefield at the first time.


    So In the advanced Archean battlefield, ten times the law of time.


    They have been there for more than 300 years.


    For more than 300 years, just thinking about it, Chu Xingyun was speechless.


    Turn around and look at number nine


    As you can see, the combat body of No. 9 has reached level 90!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s speechless appearance, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "over the past 30 years, I have brought your body into the chaotic ancestral land and helped him refine it."


    Looking at No. 9 Fen Shen with great satisfaction, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "speaking of it, you are really lucky. You have obtained eternal power in the chaotic ancestral land!"


    The power of eternity!


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    This eternal force is obviously not an acquired force.


    After all, even heaven and earth have a beginning and an end, birth and destruction, how can we say forever?


    Real eternity, only chaos!


    And the real can become eternal, without exception, it can be the ancestral realm power!


    For example, ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are eternal beings.


    It can be said that the master of ancestral realm with eternal power is the great power of ancestral realm!


    Even if the strength is still weak for the time being.


    However, as long as it can exist forever, sooner or later it can become the great power of ancestral realm!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun that gaping appearance, Earth Mother God helplessly shook his head way.


    Don''t get me wrong. I''m talking about the power of eternity, not the law of eternity!


    Hearing Mother Earth''s words, Chu Xingyun frowned and said, "obviously, I don''t understand the meaning of mother earth.".


    The Earth Mother God pauses and then explains, "the relationship between the eternal force and the eternal law is like the relationship between the power of fire and the law of fire."Mastering the power of fire is not equal to mastering the law of flame. It is totally different.


    If you master the power of fire, you can only have the power to control the fire.


    If you master the law of fire, you can make something out of nothing, condense the flame out of thin air, and create the flame!


    The power of fire is about controlling the flame.


    The law of fire pays attention to the understanding and perception of flame.


    Take Chu Xingyun''s No. 9 Fen Shen as an example


    What he mastered was the power of eternity, not the law of eternity.


    With the blessing of the eternal power, the number nine will become an eternal existence.


    Even if killed, even destroyed


    Under the protection of the power of eternity, it will condense again and return to its original form.


    Under the force of eternity, even if the No. 9 sub body is killed, it can be reunited without any loss.


    Of course


    Once No. 9 Fenshen is killed, all the foreign objects on him must be lost.


    However, it is obvious that Chu Xingyun will not attach importance to external things.


    Whether it''s money or treasure, it''s only by fate that you can know.


    Between gain and loss, everything has its own set number, can not be forced, also can not disobey.


    At this moment, No. 9 Fenshen is already in the chaos ancestral land, refining the combat body level to level 90 and mastering the eternal power. This is too precious.


    Although he did not understand the eternal law, he was ecstatic to Chu Xingyun.


    The eternal law, which is the ultimate ancestral realm power, can be understood and mastered.


    Now, although only have eternal power, but it is equivalent to passive possession, ancestral territory can not die out of the characteristics.


    Between the thoughts, Chu Xingyun looked up at the Earth Mother God.


    After opening his mouth, Chu Xingyun said, "is this eternal power only possessed by number nine, or..."


    Facing Chu Xingyun''s inquiry, the Earth Mother God shook her head and said with a smile, "no It''s not your personal possession, but your chaotic primordial God has immortal power


    After a pause, mother earth explained in detail


    The so-called birthplace of chaos is actually the nest and base camp of chaotic creatures.


    There was no heaven and earth in the world from the beginning.


    Before the opening of heaven and earth, the whole universe was chaotic and full of chaos.


    In the boundless sea of chaos, there is a place of origin of chaos, which is the birthplace of many congenital demons.


    In the chaotic ancestral land, there is a certain probability to obtain eternal power!


    Long ago, the Earth Mother God planned to take Chu Xingyun to the chaotic ancestral land.


    But for one thing, the birthplace of chaos is too far away.


    Along the way, it was too dangerous.


    Even the Earth Mother God could not ensure the safety of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, mother earth has never spoken.


    But this time, Chu Xingyun entrusted No. 9 to the Earth Mother God.


    Mother earth couldn''t help thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3129

    The separation of Chu Xingyun''s demon king is different from the ordinary one.


    Although the body of ordinary monks is the same as the original one in appearance.


    But that''s just looking at the elephant in appearance.


    In fact, the soul within its own body is another soul.


    Take the separation of the God of thunder as an example


    Thor, the avatar stationed on the planet, has its own soul and consciousness.


    That soul is not virtual, but real.


    He not only has his own thinking, but also has his own consciousness, his own judgment, and the soul of ordinary creatures, no different.


    Ordinary body is the soul born naturally on the body of the body.


    The soul of separation, in the first heaven, has the characteristics of unconditional obedience to the Lord''s soul.


    But generally speaking, between the ordinary incarnation and the original one, in terms of soul, can be regarded as two people.


    But Chu Xingyun''s demon king disintegrates, solves the separation body to be different.


    There is no self-consciousness and thinking in the separation of the demon king.


    It''s complicated to say. In fact, the biggest difference is only one point.


    If Chu Xingyun separated the body from the body, but did not virtual a yuan God.


    In a short time, the body will automatically produce a consciousness, which will automatically condense into a soul.


    In this way, the Avatar has its own consciousness and soul.


    Although the separation can never betray the master, always obey all the master''s orders, including self destruction.


    However, this new consciousness and soul can be regarded as a new life body which is loyal to Chu Xingyun.


    The most special thing about the disintegration of Chu Xingyun''s demon king lies in his soul.


    After he disintegrated, Chu Xingyun did not allow the self generation of consciousness.


    Also did not allow the separation, to produce their own soul and thinking.


    It is the physical nature of cutting their own chaotic primordial God, virtual out a God, sent into the sea of consciousness.


    Since the body has already had the original spirit, all the spiritual power will be automatically absorbed by the yuan God.


    In this way, the body cannot produce its own soul and consciousness.


    As far as Yuan Shen is concerned, physical cutting is useless.


    Ordinary swords can''t cut the soul.


    Therefore, the virtual yuan Shen is actually a part of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen.


    Or


    If you compare the yuan God of Chu Xingyun to an octopus.


    So the chaos spirit of Chu Xingyun is the body of Octopus octopus.


    And his body is equivalent to the eight claws of an octopus.


    Although the parts are different, they are all part of the same whole.


    However, the eight tentacles of Octopus octopus are afraid of physical cutting.


    As the original God, physical cutting can not cause substantial damage to it.


    Because of this characteristic, the Earth Mother God only needs to take No. 9 Fen Shen to drive to the chaotic ancestral land, which is equivalent to taking Chu Xingyun to the original place.


    Even if something goes wrong on the way, it won''t be a big problem.


    Even if No. 9 died there, there was no big loss for Chu Xingyun.


    Even if the number of the virtual spirit of the body, was completely eliminated.


    With the self-healing ability of chaos yuan Shen, it can also self recover, which only takes a little time.


    Therefore, after Chu Xingyun went to the primary Archean battlefield


    Mother earth God with No. 9 body, all the way toward chaos ancestral land.


    Chaos does not remember the year


    In the sense of mother earth, it took hundreds of millions of years to finally return to the chaotic ancestral land.


    In the chaotic ancestral land, No. 9 Fenshen spent thousands of years and finally succeeded in gaining eternal power.


    But when the Earth Mother God came back with No. 9 Fen Shen, it was only a year before Chu Xingyun left.


    In the next 30 years, it was Chunchu.


    But of course, the past 30 years have not been in vain.


    With nothing to do, the Earth Mother God practiced the No. 9 body.


    All kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and all kinds of ancient treasures are used in the body of No. 9 Fen Shen.


    It is because of this that No. 9 Fenshen has been able to sharpen the fighting style to level 90 in 30 years!


    However, from level 90, it is even more difficult to improve the combat style.


    Above 90 level, there are nine levels in total, the highest level is 99 white light holy body!


    Each level is divided into ten segments


    Therefore, to some extent, the level 90 combat style is not an end, but a new beginning.A combat body below level 90 is named after its level


    Don''t enter the level 60, level 70, level 90


    However, the combat styles above level 90 are divided into sections.


    The most primary level is the level 90 combat style, which is a section of the combat style!


    The highest is the ninety-nine section of the battle style


    This section is also called forging. Forging means tempering.


    Today, Chu Xingyun''s No. 9 Fenshen is a real battle style.


    For ancestral masters, a period of combat style is actually the real combat style and the beginning.


    After a period of fighting, they were not paid attention to by the ancestors.


    It''s a blessing in disguise


    Although it has wasted 30 years, it has a 90 level combat body.


    It''s a surprise


    Between joy and sorrow, the Earth Mother God smiles, and a simple, Gray Black Lotus appears in the palm of mother earth God''s hand.


    Looking at the simple black lotus, Chu Xingyun immediately widened his eyes.


    Although I don''t know what the heilian is.


    But obviously, this is absolutely the treasure of super products!


    Looking at Chu Xingyun''s exclamation, the earth mother said, "don''t blame me for spying on you..."


    At the beginning, you and I agreed that at least one year, more than three years, you must turn around.


    But mother earth won''t come for one time or two


    However, the Earth Mother God had to open her eyes, observe the universe and explore the whereabouts of Chu Xingyun.


    As a result, it was found that Chu Xingyun was in front of Nangong Huayan and was happy to miss Shu.


    And


    It is under this view that the Earth Mother God found the fire of chaos in Nangong Huayan!


    Holding the Black Lotus in his hand, the Earth Mother God said with a smile: "this Hunyuan Black Lotus is a rare natural treasure."


    Its biggest characteristic is that it can condense the Qi of the five elements and turn it into the Qi of Hunyuan.


    And the chaos of Nangong Huayan needs a huge amount of Hunyuan gas to breed out.


    As long as we can provide a huge amount of Hunyuan gas, the fire of chaos can grow up quickly and healthily.


    Moreover, the Hunyuan Black Lotus is the highest nine fold lotus


    The whole black lotus, a total of nine heavy, each with nine gray black petals.


    A total of 9981 lotus petals


    The 81 lotus petals set the Hunyuan array to gather the spirit of Hunyuan.


    When fighting, you can release Hunyuan Golden Lotus and 81 lotus petals, which will form a nine fold cage and trap the enemy in the Hunyuan array


    Once you are imprisoned by the petals of Hunyuan Black Lotus


    Then Nangong Huayan, as long as the fire of chaos, can burn each other to ashes.


    Even if it can''t be burned to death, it''s hard for the other party to break the cage formed by Hunyuan Black Lotus.


    Of course


    This Hunyuan Black Lotus can not only trap the enemy, but also protect itself.


    Standing on the Black Lotus, nine petals will form nine barriers.


    Anyone who wants to hurt Nangong Huayan must first pierce the lotus petals of the nine Hunyuan Black Lotus.


    Under the protection of Hunyuan Black Lotus, Nangong Huayan''s chaotic fire can naturally kill all directions without any worries.


    Looking at the gray and black lotus, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help sighing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3130

    This Earth Mother God is very kind to him.


    By now, this is not a good problem for Chu Xingyun himself.


    The Earth Mother God was very good to the people around Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun also knew that the two were natural allies.


    Between the two, there is a common enemy - Ancient heaven!


    Therefore, as long as the power of Chu Xingyun can be enhanced.


    Whether it is to enhance the power of Chu Xingyun itself or other forces outside Chu Xingyun.


    Mother earth will never be stingy.


    Up to now, the number of those who have received the grace of mother earth is beyond count.


    Those who have participated in the trial of dreams have received the favor of mother earth.


    Su liuer, Chu Xingyun, and his No. 9 Fen Shen.


    Now it''s time to add Nangong Huayan


    After taking over the gray and black old black lotus, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but praise.


    This Hunyuan Black Lotus is absolutely not simple


    Among them, the ferment of Hunyuan is already the first-class congenital vitality.


    If the light is a thread, a wisp of words, it is not much valuable.


    The key is that the Hunyuan Black Lotus condenses the spirit of Hunyuan, just like a river surging and surging!


    With this Hunyuan Black Lotus, Nangong Huayan will become the top level ancestor realm master in a few years.


    Even towards the direction of the ancestral realm, great strides forward!


    Hunyuan Black Lotus and Nangong Huayan are so harmonious


    Under normal conditions, Hunyuan Black Lotus can condense the boundless spirit of Hunyuan and breed the chaotic fire of Nangong Huayan.


    In the state of battle, the enemy can be trapped by external release, which is in coordination with the chaotic fire of Nangong Huayan.


    Whatever you have, you will be burned to ashes.


    If it''s defensive


    Nangong Huayan sits on the Black Lotus, and is almost invincible.


    Unless the other side can even break the nine petals of Black Lotus, otherwise, don''t want to hurt Nangong Huayan''s hair!


    For Nangong Huayan


    This Hunyuan Black Lotus, set training, attack, defense, auxiliary Full function and all-in-one.


    It can be said that a lotus in hand, nothing else!


    Thanks again and again to Earth Mother God, Chu Xingyun returned to the primary Archean battlefield and handed the Hunyuan Black Lotus to Nangong Huayan.


    In the face of such a powerful, comparable to Chu Xingyun black ancient bell.


    Even with Nangong Huayan''s character of not being happy with things, he can''t help but be overjoyed!


    As a matter of fact, the real top power depends on more than one''s own ability.


    the first mock exam of a top-quality product is the best treasure of a superb product.


    Those who have the ability but no treasure can never become a real top master.


    Chu Xingyun, if there is no black ancient bell, no wind, no poison, and thunder.


    Then his details are missing


    Without these four treasures, Chu Xingyun is just an ordinary master of ancestral realm. There is nothing special about it.


    Even, compared with other masters of ancestral realm, there are still some deficiencies.


    Chu Xingyun''s biggest inside story is the wind, thunder, poison, three ancient steles.


    Chu Xingyun''s biggest card is the black ancient bell!


    Once the black ancient clock comes out, it is basically crushing and decaying, invincible.


    The black ancient bell is hanging above the head, and Chu Xingyun is almost invincible.


    Even if we can''t fight


    Even if the body is destroyed


    Chu Xingyun can also control the black ancient bell and escape into the void


    Because of the three ancient steles and the black ancient bell, Chu Xingyun is Chu Xingyun.


    Once these four treasures are lost, there is not much to be praised for just relying on their own strength.


    The realm is quite under, actually spell is whose baby is many, whose baby is strong!


    As for who has a high realm, it is actually decided by their own magic weapons and magic weapons.


    Chu Xingyun has the thunder ancient stele, his combat body realm, will be much higher than others.


    In Nangong Huayan''s enthusiasm, Chu Xingyun stayed for three months.


    Now that he has missed the appointment with water, Chu Xingyun is not so anxious.


    It was not until three months later that Chu Xingyun returned to the intermediate Archean battlefield.


    After meeting and No. 9, they rushed to the high-level Archean battlefield together.


    Not to mention, Chu Xingyun and No. 9 separated, how to go all the way


    On the other side


    In the advanced Archean battlefield


    With Chu Xingyun gone forever, Bada Fenshen gradually got rid of the influence of Chu Xingyun on them.Chu Xingyun delayed more than 30 years


    More than 300 years have passed since the high-level Archean battlefield.


    When Chu Xingyun just left, Bada Fenshen was not used to it.


    In the past, everything could be applied to and inquired about


    However, with Chu Xingyun leaving, no matter what they do or how big a thing, no one can give them any advice.


    But after all


    In fact, the birth time of the eight incarnations is not long.


    It didn''t take a few years to separate the first and the eighth.


    So


    For the eight sub bodies, they are like a newborn baby.


    Although when Chu Xingyun was there, they habitually relied on the chaotic God of Chu Xingyun.


    It can be said that it is not tiresome to ask about everything and from time to time


    But with Chu Xingyun''s departure


    As three or four hundred years have passed


    At that time, the eight virtual gods, who were born and still very young, have grown up.


    On the whole


    Chu Xingyun has only been with the eight branches for a few years.


    But he left for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, up to now, the eight sub bodies have been used to making their own decisions.


    And the only basis for their own decisions is the highest efficiency, the fastest speed, and the best interests!


    In the 300 years since Chu Xingyun left, a lot of things happened.


    The first century


    The first ones to do the action were the No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4.


    In the first hundred years


    No. 1 is responsible for training the bull guards into elite teachers and becoming the backbone of the main fighting faction!


    No. 3 is responsible for riding the red blood wolf, training them into real elite, and becoming the backbone of the green Wolf family and the main fighting faction!


    The fourth branch is responsible for creating conflicts between the two clans.


    A hundred years after Chu Xingyun left


    That is, Chu Xingyun accompanied Nangong Huayan in the seventh year.


    It''s the seventh year


    It is because Chu Xingyun left the advanced Archean battlefield and returned to the middle Archean battlefield.


    And the year with Su liuer


    That adds up to about three years.


    That is to say, in the high-level Archean battlefield, it took 30 years.


    On the day of Chu Xingyun''s leaving for 100 years, the three main bodies finally started the final battle according to their agreement.


    This time


    The war did not break out in the wild, but within the black market.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3131

    After hundreds of years of layout


    Within the black market, the main members of the major forces, as well as their movements, are fully under investigation.


    And


    No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4 split up. They spent a lot of colorful spirit bones and hired mercenaries of the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan. On this day, they launched a desperate attack on different targets at the same time!


    On the one hundred anniversary of Chu Xingyun''s departure


    The battle between the bull race and the green Wolf clan has reached the stage of white heat.


    For this day, No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 have accumulated colorful spirit bones for ten years.


    All the income from 3000 small and medium-sized air holes has been hoarded.


    After ten years of accumulation, the colorful spirit bones are all used to hire monks of the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan.


    A hundred times the high price of employment


    On the 100th anniversary of Chu Xingyun''s departure


    A large number of monks of the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan covered their faces with black cloth.


    Late at night


    There was no sound in the black market.


    In a remote, dark, narrow building.


    No. 1, No. 3, No. 4, sitting cross legged on the ground.


    Time is passing by


    The three sub bodies silently calculated what, but no one spoke.


    Finally


    It''s midnight!


    They looked at each other, then stood up at the same time, went out of the door, and stepped into the darkness outside.


    The first one to act was the fourth


    During the journey, No. 4 arrived at a remote manor.


    In the courtyard of the manor, 3000 fierce wolves sat on the ground in the darkness.


    But their eyes, however, radiated a very cruel cold light.


    With the arrival of split four


    Three thousand fierce wolves rode quietly up from the ground.


    Three thousand fierce wolves rode in a line, rushed to the back yard and took out their own horses.


    The mount of 3000 fierce wolves has four hooves wrapped in animal skins.


    So act, with a slight puff.


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, such a slight noise can''t even be transmitted for 100 meters, and it will be eliminated.


    Along the way, soon


    Three thousand fierce wolves rode into the main street!


    Taking a long breath, number four made a gesture behind him.


    Soon Three thousand fierce wolf riders, led by three fierce wolf riding generals, are divided into three teams and gallop in three directions respectively


    Three fierce wolves, each with thousands of people.


    Over the past hundred years, we have been used to fighting alone in the mode of three thousand men.


    Three fierce wolves, like three teams of ghosts in the night, respectively jumped to the manor where the three forces of the bull clan were located.


    The reason why we dare to be so bold, to divide the team into three teams, and at the same time to fight against the three forces of the bull clan, is not rashly carried out.


    First of all


    Under the effect of special beef jerky, all wolves have been riding this archaic maze for a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, all the fighting styles have been tempered to over 70 levels!


    And their opponents, though far more numerous than them.


    However, their combat level is only over 40.


    Secondly


    In order to this action, the three branches have accumulated ten years of wealth.


    In order to cooperate with this action, the three main bodies have spent a lot of money.


    All the colorful bones of the three mountains are used to hire the mercenaries of the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan.


    Take the three major forces to be targeted this time for example


    In their manor, there are many traitors, unable to resist the temptation of High Commission, took up the task.


    In order to prevent the situation that if the other party finds something wrong and suddenly repents and does not perform the task, only one soul contract will go down, and everything will be solved.


    The three great bodies have been prepared for hundreds of years. How could such a situation happen!


    Now that they have received the money and have taken over the task, they have no choice but to finish it.


    It''s not about whether they''re going back or not.


    Once a soul contract is made, they will not even have the thought of repentance.


    Even if it''s desperate, we have to finish the task.


    This is where the spirit of hegemony


    If soul contract is so easy to fight against, it can be betrayed.


    Those ancestral realms are really incompetent.


    Finally


    The three squads of fierce wolf arrived near the target almost at the same time.With the cooperation of the inside


    The gates of the three manors were opened at the same time, and the leaders of the three fierce wolf teams were allowed to drive in and kill them directly to the inner courtyard!


    The heavy sound of horse''s hooves, even though separated by thick hide, still can''t hide the target in close range.


    Soon


    Within the three manors, there was complete chaos.


    Under the leadership of the traitor, three squads of fierce wolves directly entered the inner house.


    Each team, a thousand fierce wolves riding, respectively formed 100 teams of ten people.


    Ten battle bows, combined with the swift wind and wolf tooth arrow, are not what the heavy bull clan can fight against.


    Even if their strength is stronger, but no one''s fighting body is stronger than level 60!


    Under the one-sided Massacre


    There are many more intelligent, more timid, more cunning people, trying to escape in the dark.


    But helpless is, their whereabouts, has long been watched.


    Although, the fierce wolf riding did not know them.


    However, those who have received a high price of employment pay, but they must seize the opportunity to kill them, in order to complete the task.


    Therefore, all people can not escape, only bow down and kill one after another!


    You can''t hide such a noisy killing.


    Not to mention the dying cry


    Not to mention the roar of fighting.


    Just running, as well as the shock of feet stepping on the ground, can spread out for several miles


    As a result, as soon as the battle between the three forces started, the whole black market was disturbed.


    In the face of this sudden war, the major forces have sent personnel to investigate intelligence.


    Soon, under the internal disturbance arranged in advance by the three main branches, all kinds of messy and wrong information spread in the black market


    Some say that the three forces attacked each other.


    Some said that the three forces were attacked by the forces of the green Wolf clan.


    Some people say that the three forces led the green Wolf family into the house and killed them


    It is difficult to tell the truth from the false.


    However, when the night passed and the day began to light up.


    The real information, or come out


    All the senior leaders of the three forces of the barbarians were almost wiped out.


    Only one night, the leadership of the three old forces of the Manau clan was almost wiped out!


    Only ordinary soldiers survived by chance.


    In the face of such brutality of the green Wolf clan, the barbarians are excited!


    Under the repeated entreaty of all the main battle factions of the bull clan, No. 1 sub body integrates the elite of the bull clan.


    At the command of spin one


    Niu man, in command of 3000 bull cavalry and 30000 cattle army, launched an attack on the green Wolf clan.


    The soldiers are divided into three ways


    In each army, there are 1000 bull cavalry with the potential of level 90 combat body, and 10000 bull cavalry of level 80 combat body.


    The three armies launched a comprehensive attack on the three forces of the green Wolf clan.


    The reason why we have to fight against the three forces of the green Wolf clan


    The reason is simple


    According to intelligence, the three forces of the green Wolf clan did the evil deeds last night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3132

    It has been more than one hundred years since the three major incarnations were planned. Many arrangements were made hundreds of years in advance.


    In the war last night, there were indeed many members of the three major forces of the green Wolf clan, who mixed up among them and took advantage of the chaos to harvest their mission targets.


    In this way, to complete their task.


    It''s not just hiring


    In fact, in the past 100 years, No. 4 Fenshen has sent more than 300 dead men to the three major forces of the Qinglang clan.


    For these dead men, only the order of No. 4 is from.


    Lurking into the three forces, they regard themselves as members of the three forces.


    Last night, it was in these more than 300 dead men who acted as internal servants that they opened the door so easily.


    Otherwise, in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    It takes a lot of time to capture the other side''s manor.


    Because there are enough human evidence and material evidence


    Even within the three forces of the green Wolf clan, as internal death fighters, directly and publicly declared that they did what they did.


    In this way, the management of the three forces of the green Wolf clan can be said to be unable to argue.


    From now on


    Many of the soldiers of the three forces of the green Wolf clan personally admitted that they had done it.


    Moreover, we all claim that this is the result of careful planning by the top three forces.


    If it''s not carefully planned, where is the insider?


    If there is no inside, how can it be so easy to attack?


    Therefore, the three forces must be responsible for the bloodshed last night!


    Moreover, they don''t mind and take responsibility for it.


    Fortunately, there are only one or two people to say.


    But the problem is, within the three forces of the green Wolf clan, two or three hundred people said so.


    The most important thing is that two or three hundred of the three big forces of the barbarians who were exterminated last night also stood up and claimed that they had accepted the bribe from the top of the three forces.


    If not for the high price offered by the top three forces, how could they open the door for them?


    So


    Although the top three forces of the green Wolf clan deny it.


    But the evidence is so hard that they can''t deny it


    With solid evidence, there is a good reason for No.1 to gather all the elite of the Manau tribe to seek justice for the barbarian warriors who died last night!


    It was at a time when the senior leaders of the three forces of the green Wolf clan were holding a tense meeting to prepare for countermeasures.


    No. 1''s three thousand oxen and thirty thousand cattle regiments have already killed them in three ways.


    There''s no chance for them to justify


    In the face of irrefutable evidence of iron attack, it is to go to war directly.


    As a result


    Only an hour later, the three forces of the green Wolf clan were uprooted!


    Those ordinary soldiers of the green Wolf clan are just fine.


    After all, they are only employed or directed.


    Although many of them have blood on their hands, they are just a knife.


    The murderer pays for his life


    But the killing knife does not need to be destroyed because someone is killed.


    Therefore, the elite soldiers under the three forces were not slaughtered, but all were arrested and imprisoned.


    The sword of murder, though it does not need to be destroyed.


    However, similar weapons should be taken care of in case they continue to hurt others.


    In this way, the top three forces of the green Wolf clan, even the pot was served.


    All the green Wolf soldiers under the command of the three forces of the green Wolf clan were arrested and imprisoned.


    It''s the turn of No. 3.


    In the original plan, No. 3 sub body should stand up at this time, fan the green Wolf clan radicals, and further upgrade the seriousness of the incident!


    But I didn''t think


    The monks of the green Wolf clan are still restrained enough.


    Most of the senior members of the green Wolf clan do not want the black market to enter the war completely.


    Once it is completely chaotic, the top level of the green Wolf clan will completely lose control of the black market.


    And most importantly


    The green Wolf clan is good at attacking, but not defending


    If it is in the vast wilderness, with the speed advantage, as well as bow and arrow range advantage.


    The green Wolf clan will never be afraid of the bull race, but will be restrained to death.


    A lot of times


    With the advantage of speed and range.


    A wolf cavalry, can be bloodless, destroy ten times with their own cattle army.


    However, all of these have a premise!


    That is, it has to be in the open.Now, everyone is in the black market.


    Facing the attack of the barbarians, the green wolves can only defend passively!


    Imagine


    A group of skinny little wolf cubs, in the face of a group of cattle charge, how to stop it?


    Like nature


    Wolves will never be stupid, head-on with cattle.


    In the face of rampant cattle, even lions and tigers can only retreat.


    Therefore, no matter how the No. 3 Fenshen agitates, the senior level of the green Wolf clan is still unmoved.


    For them, fighting head-on is not in line with their nature and characteristics.


    No matter how angry I am, I will not fight with the bull race in this black market.


    In the words of the top official of the Qinglang people in the black market.


    War can be fought


    But we must not fight a wrong war in the wrong place and with the wrong enemy!


    Obviously


    The argument of the other party, No. 3, can not be refuted.


    They are forcing a group of skinny werewolves.


    Go head to head with a strong Tauren.


    That''s a bit silly.


    But fortunately, in view of this point, the three main points have been considered for a long time.


    The three sub bodies have already arrived at this point, waiting for the other party to make a statement.


    Just when the senior level of the Qinglang people wanted to endure


    No. 1, who didn''t give him the chance.


    Soon, No. 1 announced that


    After a surprise interrogation, from the mouth of the Blue Wolf family captives, they found other killers.


    Soon, the army of 30000 cattle rolled out again.


    At the Qinglang meeting, all the major forces that opposed the third division became the targets of the barbarians.


    Although the qinglangzu have repeatedly asked for high-level dialogue.


    However, just before the top management of the barbarian tribe successfully stopped the No. 1 detachment, three other forces of the green Wolf clan were completely wiped out by the barbarian Army


    All the high-level people, all killed on the spot.


    All the soldiers, all captured on the spot, were held up.


    However, it was at this time that No. 1 wanted to continue to send troops, continue to expand the results of the war, and continue to further worsen the situation.


    A group of high-level of the bull clan united to come to the door and stopped the action of No. 1 sub body.


    In the face of this, No. 1 Fenshen did not resist, but took the army in time and watched its change.


    With No. 1 and No. 3 separately stopping, everything seems to have calmed down.


    All the high-level officials of the bull clan and the green Wolf clan fully restrained the monks in the clan and did not allow anyone to cause trouble.


    Just when the situation was initially under control


    Time comes to night again


    It''s still midnight


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3133

    No. 4, commander in chief, rode with three thousand fierce wolves, and the soldiers were divided into three groups again.


    During the whole night''s killing


    During the day of yesterday, the high-level of the bull tribe, who prevented No. 1 from further expanding its achievements, and their forces were uprooted


    During the whole night, seventeen forces were attacked by wolves.


    One night, the number of dead and injured of the monks of the barbarian tribe exceeded 30000!


    The next day, when it was light again.


    No. 1 has launched a war against the wolf clan again.


    This time, no one stood up to stop him.


    Although there are more than a dozen high-level bull tribe, trying to go to the manor of FEN-1 to stop the military operation of FEN-1.


    But before they get close to the manor where they belong.


    After confirming their destination


    The dead men of No.4 were surrounded and killed by more than a dozen high-level bull people in Bentang street.


    The high-level of the major forces of the Manau people were deeply grieved.


    Even if the bull race is not smart, they have already guessed the general situation.


    It is obvious that this war is planned and premeditated.


    No matter who is, can''t stop


    Whoever dares to stand up and stop will be killed!


    Up to now, the No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 sub bodies have formed a non solution cycle.


    All the barbarian nobility who oppose No. 1 Fenshen will be killed by No. 4 Fenshen.


    No. 1 is responsible for exterminating all the powerful members of the green Wolf clan who oppose the third division.


    Now, the three main characters don''t care if anyone is against it.


    I don''t care when this plan will come true.


    For the mechanical virtual God


    They don''t have feelings like impatience or irritability.


    Like three poisonous snakes, the three great bodies are dormant in the dark.


    They are observing coldly


    Look who''s against them.


    They will kill whoever is against them!


    If one object, kill one!


    If two people object, kill two!


    If a group of people object, that group will die!


    Up to now, the three sub bodies have already cast bait, just waiting for the fish to hook up.


    Time goes by day by day


    The unrest continued for more than three months.


    Within the whole black market, it can be said that there is a stream of blood!


    When the last opponent in the whole black market, when the street is surrounded and killed.


    The labyrinth is finally completed!


    Finally


    No. 1 and No. 3, on the square in the middle of the black market, have made an alliance!


    From this moment on


    Within the black market, stability was restored and all fighting was banned.


    Anyone who dares to use force in the black market will be hanged by the two forces.


    This time, the conclusion of the treaty is not limited to the black market.


    Instead, the whole Archaean labyrinth was included in the scope of the covenant.


    From the moment they entered the Archaean labyrinth, the monks of the bull clan and the green Wolf clan.


    We must accept the moderation of the two leaders


    Organized and disciplined, they operate according to certain rules.


    First of all


    According to the discussion of No. 1 and No. 3.


    A small town will be built on the first floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    The location of the small town is located in a porch.


    If you want to enter the Archaean labyrinth, you have to go through this small town.


    Unless you can fly


    Otherwise, no one would want to cross the town and enter the Archaean labyrinth.


    All monks, after entering the Archaean labyrinth, will appear in this small town.


    In this small town, all friars will be tested for talent and potential.


    According to their talent and potential, different distribution.


    Those with mediocre talent and potential can only serve as ordinary soldiers and join different teams organized by the official organization.


    If you don''t want to be a soldier, or you don''t want to join the team.


    That''s not impossible


    Where you come from, you will go. This ancient labyrinth, don''t disobey orders and act willfully.


    As for those monks with good talent and potential, they become team leaders.


    Those gifted and potential super talented, then become a team leader!


    On the third floor


    Enter the entrance to the fourth floor of the Archaean labyrinth


    Build a second town.


    This second town is located at the entrance from the third floor to the fourth floor.The reason is that from the fourth floor


    The number of bones and spirits in Archaean Labyrinth will increase wildly.


    If you continue to appear in the form of a team, you are no longer the opponent of those bones and spirits.


    Starting from the third floor


    Combine the team into a group of more than 1000 people!


    The head of the regiment, the deputy commander, and the captain all speak according to their talent and potential.


    Those with high talent and potential are able to stay in high positions and enjoy the best treatment.


    Not only when fighting, they can hunt at will.


    The most important thing is that the salary of the commander, deputy commander and captain is several times, dozens of times, and even tens of thousands of times of that of ordinary friars!


    It is worth mentioning that


    All teams, as well as the income of the Corps, are not owned by individuals.


    It belongs to the two major ethnic groups, the supreme headquarters.


    To put it bluntly, it belongs to No. 1 sub body and No. 3 sub body.


    Of course


    This wealth is not meant to be put into the pockets of No. 1 and No. 3.


    After collecting all the wealth, they will set the salary standard according to their own status and class.


    According to the salary standard, all the wealth will be distributed.


    All accounts are open and transparent, and there will be absolutely no favoritism.


    How much property did each team hand in.


    Everyone knows exactly where these finances are going.


    Even if it''s not clear, you can always find it.


    They never thought about embezzling the money.


    Although


    The three main characters do not abide by the creed that a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way.


    But what they want is not money.


    The most coveted part of the three is actually an invincible and Invincible Iron Army!


    If you want to have such an army, you must invest a lot of material and financial resources to cultivate it.


    So


    This army is loyal to the three.


    They don''t mind putting some money into them.


    The real money of the three main points is the special beef jerky, rather than the explicit corruption.


    You know, in order to stay in this archaic labyrinth for a longer time.


    Special beef jerky is indispensable


    These special beef jerky, the price of each piece, are amazing!


    All the wealth distributed can be collected through the special beef jerky.


    There is no need to talk about corruption


    Up to now, No. 1 has set up a transport team to and fro between Taikoo maze and Manniu village.


    At this moment


    Manniu village no longer produces ordinary spicy beef jerky.


    The factory in Manniu village only produces one kind of beef jerky, that is, special beef jerky!


    All the jerky will be transported to Swire maze, and will be operated by division one.


    Every round trip, the transport team will use the space bag to pull back a large amount of special beef jerky.


    And Manniu village has harvested a large number of colorful bones.


    After all, the development of maniu village is inseparable from money.


    However, up to now, the most important thing about number one is money.


    That is, colorful bones


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3134

    Swire labyrinth five levels, and five below the interests of the three sub body are intended to let out.


    To be exact


    This part of the money is used to support thousands of monks of the two clans.


    As for the six levels of Archean labyrinth, and the interests of the above six levels, the three main sub bodies will absolutely refuse to let go.


    Although on the surface


    Nine large air holes on the sixth floor of the Archean labyrinth, as well as 3000 small air holes, will also be dispatched to garrison and harvest.


    The income obtained will also be handed over to the three main hands.


    It is divided into three parts and distributed uniformly.


    But in fact


    The legions that are eligible to be sent to the nine air caves are all directly affiliated to the three main branches.


    In short


    The so-called direct regiment is completely private to the three main branches.


    All their income does not need to be distributed, and it can be directly put into the pocket of the three major contributors.


    Of course


    The three main points will not go too far.


    After all, the Legion under them also needs colorful spiritual bones to improve their cultivation.


    However, after all, only a few of them are actually distributed.


    Basically, it is in accordance with the three seven opening principle.


    Thirty percent of the colorful bones will be distributed.


    Seventy percent of the colorful bones are owned by the three main branches.


    Of course


    Anyone who doesn''t agree can also leave the army.


    However, if you go to the first five floors of the Archean labyrinth, the benefits will be lower.


    Three thousand small air holes and nine big air holes can bring terrible profits to the three major parts every day.


    Therefore, they disdain and fight for the interests of the first five layers.


    After all


    They''ve all eaten meat. Do they have to give some soup to others?


    As for


    The trump card Legion in the hands of the three main players


    For example, the 33000 justice Corps under the command of Niu man was assigned to No. 1.


    For example, the thirty-three thousand blood wolf order, which is under division three.


    For example, the order of thirty-three thousand wolves, which belongs to No. 4.


    There is no need to continue to hover on the sixth floor


    With a large number of special beef jerky, they have been in this archaic labyrinth for more than 100 years.


    This total of 100000 troops, combat body level, have reached the 70 level!


    With their strength, they can start to enter the Archean maze more than seven levels, seeking higher profits.


    And


    The profits of the 100000 army will not be taken out of the three major parts.


    All the gains are used to strengthen the fighting power of the three legions!


    It is worth mentioning that


    It''s the wolf Knights under division four!


    Although the main body of the fierce wolf order, only 3000 people.


    But in fact, over the past 100 years.


    No. 4 is separated from the main forces, and a lot of detailed works have been put in place.


    In this turmoil, those who helped the army to open the door and spread various rumors all came from No. 4 Fen Shen.


    These dead men are all the dead men who have been trained by No. 4 in various ways over the past 100 years.


    Although the unrest is now over.


    They have also completed the feat of dominating the Archean labyrinth.


    However, the 30000 dead men did not suffer much damage.


    Add up, the total number is close to 30000!


    For this Legion which has made great achievements, there is no parsimony in the three major parts.


    In contrast, in fact, the three main bodies like this kind of friars very much.


    They don''t mind doing anything for the big three.


    Even if it is the loss of good nature, even if it is the common indignation of the gods and men, they will not change their face.


    The other two legions are different


    Although they are more powerful, more powerful.


    But a lot of things they don''t do.


    Take commander Niu man''s legion of justice as an example


    They don''t want to fight an unjust fight.


    But these 30000 dead men are different


    For them, there are only two tasks in the world.


    One is already implemented


    The other is about to be implemented


    As for whether the task they are to carry out is just or not, they will not care.


    So


    Although this unit, all the people''s combat talent, only more than 70 levels.


    However, in the mind of the three sub bodies, they are the most important and the best to use.


    No matter what, you can trust them.


    As a result, thirty-three thousand wolf riders were sent to the Archean labyrinth above seven levels.If possible, the big three hope that they will be strong as soon as possible.


    And


    At the beginning, when buying these dead men, the three sub bodies had already promised their wealth and glory, as well as their super strength and power!


    The reason why it is so easy, in a hundred years, bought more than 30000 green Wolf family genius.


    Money alone is not enough.


    In fact, No. 4 has a special beef jerky and a huge amount of colorful bones.


    Plus a lot of spears


    This makes these green Wolf geniuses, who have the talent and potential of level 70 combat body, to believe them wholeheartedly, and to be willing to be driven by No. 4 and do anything for him.


    With the special beef jerky, these green Wolf talents are destined to realize their potential and become masters of the green Wolf clan.


    With a huge amount of money, they can live a rich life, and quickly improve their cultivation.


    With the swift wind wolf tooth arrow, they can become human beings and have an important identity and status in the green Wolf clan.


    And


    No. 4 also promised their glory and wealth


    Once the mission has been successfully completed, all the benefits gained by the Legion will be their own.


    Over the next few decades


    Archean labyrinth is changing with each passing day.


    On the first floor and the third floor, two small cities were built successively.


    With the six level black market, it forms the primary, intermediate, and advanced, three black markets!


    All monks who enter the Archaean labyrinth must be recruited to form a team and practice in the Archaean labyrinth.


    Before entering the four levels of labyrinth, the regiment is merged into a legion.


    All the way to the six level maze, the future of all people has been basically finalized.


    Those monks who don''t have much talent and potential can only be ordinary soldiers.


    They have no specialty beef jerky to enjoy.


    Therefore, generally speaking, when they reach level 40, they will leave.


    Those who refuse to leave will also be forced out by the patrol team formed by the two main sub bodies.


    Since talent and potential are limited


    Since it is destined not to be a strong fighter.


    It''s better to leave early and return to the mundane world and be an ordinary person.


    After all, the world still needs a lot of civilians.


    Not suitable for fighting does not mean that it is not suitable for survival.


    Being unable to be a soldier does not mean that he is not suitable to be a worker, a farmer or a businessman.


    With the continuous reform of the three major branches


    Within the Archean labyrinth, it has become increasingly prosperous.


    They have always pursued the highest efficiency, the fastest speed and the best interests.


    So


    Under the management of the three sub bodies, the whole Archaean labyrinth, like a huge machine, is booming.


    Every day


    There are a large number of colorful spirit bones, as well as all kinds of war bones, which are transported to the Archaean labyrinth.


    In order to manage the three cities well


    They are stationed in three cities and responsible for the affairs of one city.


    All the friars of the two clans with a combat body over 60 were left behind and became professional soldiers.


    As time goes by


    Within the Archean labyrinth


    With more and more people, the economy is more and more developed.


    Although it suddenly sounds


    This archaic labyrinth, it seems to be just a cave, its area is not big.


    But in fact, this ancient labyrinth is more like a closed world!


    The first three layers of Archean labyrinth have a smaller area.


    However, from the fourth floor, its vertical and horizontal will be tens of thousands of miles!


    The total area of the first six floors of the Archean labyrinth is larger than that of the surface world, the total area of the two clans of the buffalo and the wolf!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3135

    In the first hundred years, No.1, No.3 and No.4 have completed the domination of Archaean labyrinth.


    When the first century is over


    The first six layers of the Archean labyrinth are all under the control of the three sub bodies.


    As for the cultivation of war style, the three war style has completely ignored.


    Since more than 100 years ago, Chu Xingyun activated the thunder essence effect of the ancient stele of thunder.


    The three main bodies will no longer deliberately hunt and kill the spirits and beasts, and refine the fighting style.


    Although the speed of refining body is a little slow


    However, it is the most complete, the most solid, and the most powerful way to refine the body.


    Based on the ancient stele of thunder, the power of thunder is water and fire


    The refined combat style and all aspects of quality can be called perfect!


    And most importantly


    The third world war has reached level 70.


    It is even more difficult to continue to improve.


    Continue to hunt and kill spirits and beasts of level 40 or so. It''s not impossible to upgrade.


    But the problem is, because of the purity, the innate Yin evil spirits emitted by low-level spirits and beasts are still too thin and complex


    If


    The combat style before level 70 can be improved by killing the spirits and beasts of level 40.


    Then, if you continue to hunt level 40 ghosts and beasts after level 70, the efficiency of their essence will be reduced 100 times!


    According to the efficiency of the past hundred years


    In a hundred years, the body of war has been refined to level 70.


    It takes at least ten thousand years to refine the level 70 combat style to level 80!


    On this basis, it would be even more exaggerated to refine the combat style from level 80 to level 90.


    If we just hunt and kill level 40 beasts


    It will take ten thousand years to refine the combat style to level 80.


    It will take 31.1 billion years!


    That is to say, the body of a battle can be refined to level 90.


    So


    After the battle body has been tempered to level 70, it is difficult for most monks to move forward.


    In particular, after the battle body was tempered to level 80, they continued to hunt and kill the bones, spirits and beasts of level 40. There was almost no harvest.


    Although in theory, as long as the infinite hunting goes on, we can also accumulate a little into a tower and refine the body of the war to level 90.


    But don''t forget


    Once every ten thousand years.


    Every 129600 years.


    Every 6.4 billion years.


    Every 31.1 billion years!


    Whether these calamities can be safely overcome is a huge problem.


    Don''t talk about more


    So far, no one has lived that long.


    The war of destruction can be described as the withering of all things and the extinction of all life.


    Therefore, although in theory, as long as you stay here and hunt crazily, you can achieve immortality.


    But in fact, when the combat body reaches level 60 and remains on the sixth floor of Archaean labyrinth, the efficiency is very low.


    In fact


    The reason why the Legion of justice, as well as the wolf cavalry, has tempered their combat body to level 70 so quickly.


    Mainly because they entered the seven, eight, and nine floors of the Archaean labyrinth!


    The corpses, spirits and beasts there, and the congenital evil spirits escaping from them


    Both in quality and quantity, they are much more powerful than bones and spirits


    If it wasn''t for hunting the corpses and beasts in the labyrinth of seven, eight, nine and three.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Legion of justice and the wolf cavalry to refine their fighting skills to level 70 within a hundred years!


    But


    Unless they have the guts to go up to ten floors of the Archean labyrinth.


    Otherwise, if we continue to hunt on the 7th, 8th and 93rd floors, the efficiency will be extremely low.


    But now the problem is


    The 10th floor of Archaean labyrinth is the training ground for red blood wolf riding, which is the commander-in-chief of No. 5, No. 6, and No. 7 combat body.


    Others are not allowed in


    As for the 11th floor and 12th floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    There are only six, seven, and eight that have the ability to enter.


    In other words, other people entered and were shot before seeing the enemy.


    So, generally speaking, for the vast majority of monks


    Once the battle body is refined to level 60, it is necessary to go deep into the wild grassland and hunt the fierce grassland beasts with fighting style above level 60 to refine the body.


    The corpses, spirits and beasts with more than seven levels of Archean labyrinth are not only fast, but also extremely sharp in attack.


    Whether it''s one to one, or many to manyThe strength of corpse, soul and beast is far above the wild cattle and fierce beast, red blood war horse, and grassland wolf.


    But


    One, three and four are separated. It''s a little special.


    First of all


    They can''t expose their power!


    They have to hide this power in their hands


    Even if you have completed the control of the Archaean labyrinth, you can''t expose it.


    It is not the bull race, nor the green Wolf tribe, that the three main parts fear.


    It is the ears and eyes of the major forces in the high Archean battlefield.


    Once the major forces know their actions


    Then no one can predict the result


    As for the immeasurable things, the three main parts have never been easy to take risks.


    So even if the efficiency is no longer high


    However, the soldiers of several legions can still only hunt and kill on the seventh, eighth, ninth and third levels of the Archaean labyrinth, and continue to refine their fighting bodies


    The energy of the three branches is no longer in these legions.


    For those who have completed the three parts of Archean labyrinth


    In fact, these forces, which have been upgraded to level 70, only serve as a deterrent.


    Even if they''re not there, there won''t be any problems.


    Each of the three branches sits in the black market on the first, third and sixth floors of the Archean labyrinth.


    Develop the economy of archaic labyrinth with all one''s strength


    Strive to distribute each team evenly in the first six layers of the Archean maze.


    Try everything possible to squeeze the potential of Archaean labyrinth to the extreme!


    Although on the surface


    The three branches did not embezzle a multicolored spirit bone.


    However, in the three black markets operated by the three main branches, almost all the businesses are monopolized by the three branches.


    Although it seems


    It seems that there are many people in every business.


    It seems that every boss has its own person.


    But in fact, behind each shop, there are three kinds of shadows.


    After dominating the Archean labyrinth


    All monks can obtain a large number of resources and colorful spiritual bones through labor and fighting.


    But unless they don''t want to survive in this archaic labyrinth


    Otherwise, whether it''s clothing, food, housing, travel and fighting


    They can''t do without the supply of three black markets


    Therefore, through commercial means, the three main bodies, all the money, gathered in their own hands.


    Up to now, there is no need to continue to refine the battle style.


    The three sub bodies are respectively in the three black markets.


    Every day, in addition to dealing with business affairs, the rest of the time is absorbing colorful spiritual bones and turning them into their own mana.


    Beyond everyone''s perception


    Through various means, the three main bodies monopolized almost all the profits of the Archaean labyrinth.


    Those monks who go back and forth with Archaean labyrinth have improved their combat level.


    In addition to consuming a small amount of multicolored spiritual bones, the cultivation can be improved.


    In fact, more than 80% of the income goes into the hands of the three major branches through various ways.


    And the whole process is reasonable and legal, which is not perceived by everyone.


    Even if someone knows, it doesn''t work.


    Because everything is reasonable and legal, everyone can do it.


    Or that sentence


    When the people in power who make all the rules in a region go into business.


    There is basically no way for other businessmen to survive


    Of course


    The three main characters have not been completely eliminated.


    It has not completely monopolized the market.


    However, the share that is allowed out is actually a model.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3136

    Take a hundred years


    No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 have joined hands to completely dominate the Swire maze.


    In this way


    They not only completely monopolized the green Wolf clan, as well as the bull race, the two groups of super genius.


    More monopolized the interests of the whole Archaean labyrinth!


    A large number of colorful bones, like the tide into the three body Treasury.


    The huge amount of war bones, in the warehouse of the three main bodies, has been piled up like a mountain.


    The genius of the two major ethnic groups has been gathered up by the three main bodies at the very first time they are discovered.


    Under the standard of 300 bulls


    The genius of the two ethnic groups will become the loyal of the three!


    To be the only one who can be the only one, the army of iron and blood!


    Of course


    All this is not a big show, but in the dark.


    Now


    With the end of the turmoil, both the Manau and the Qinglang thought that this was just an outbreak of conflict between the two groups.


    After all


    For many years, the two clans have been in the Archean labyrinth of friction.


    To a certain extent, there is bound to be an outbreak of resentment.


    In the eyes of the barbarians and the Qinglang, this turmoil is bound to break out.


    The most important thing is


    In fact, the domination of the three main bodies to the Archaean labyrinth is not the hegemony of power.


    From the perspective of the three main points of view


    The most important thing, of course, is money!


    As long as we monopolize the economy, we have monopolized everything.


    Although on the surface, everything in the Archaean labyrinth is still in the hands of the Qinglang and the manaiu.


    However, in fact, the whole economic system has fallen into the hands of the three major players.


    With money, there is talent


    Maybe


    Money can''t buy off the senior friars of 60-70 level.


    However, if we use money to buy off those friars who are in their thirties, they are basically in good condition.


    If I can''t buy it, I''ll forget it


    In every one or two hundred goals, there are always one or two people who are not confused by money.


    Such people are usually the children of the powerful and powerful forces of the Qinglang and the manaiu.


    The existence of this, the three sub bodies have no intention of recruiting.


    Even


    Most of the children who came from powerful families were also bribed.


    Money is never too much.


    Even the children of powerful families don''t think they have too much money.


    For money, their greed is far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Many of them didn''t want to betray their families.


    Even they have no idea of betraying the powerful.


    Just under the temptation of money, I want to mix in and cheat some money.


    It''s a pity that


    As far as the three main sub bodies are concerned, as long as they join in, they will never leave again.


    After a hundred years of testing in three aspects


    Human nature, cow nature and wolf nature can not stand the test


    In the eyes of the three main characters, there is no loyalty in this world.


    The so-called loyalty is just that the chips for betrayal are too low.


    Therefore, the three main body, do not want to place everything on the illusory loyalty.


    If possible, of course, they hope to use the most sure way to grasp all subordinates tightly and die.


    Or that sentence


    The pursuit of the three sub bodies is always the highest efficiency, the fastest speed, and the greatest interests!


    As for morality, as for etiquette


    You can never ask for a machine to talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith.


    Since there is no risk, can completely, death control all people in the hands of the method.


    Why not?


    So


    A lot of powerful children who are unable to accept the temptation of money try to sneak in and get a good salary.


    Once I went there, I never came back.


    It''s not that they were killed, but after brainwashing, they became the most fanatical and most loyal iron and blood general!


    Let alone No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4, who dominate the maze.


    On the other side


    In addition to one floor, three floors, and six floors, each established a black market.


    In fact, there is a black market on the ninth floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    This black market was built by five, six and seven.


    To get to the tenth floor, you have to go through the city.Obviously


    No one except red blood wolf is allowed to enter the 10th floor of Archaean labyrinth.


    Even No. 1, No. 3, and No. 4 are not allowed!


    Basically


    On the 12th floor of the Archean labyrinth


    The first nine layers are under the control of No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4.


    With the continuous development and expansion


    One day, the three main avatars will break through the six levels of Archean labyrinth and develop their influence to the Ninth level of Archean labyrinth.


    For five, six, and seven.


    They can release the interests of the first nine layers.


    But they will never let go of the interests of the 10th floor and above.


    Otherwise, they will lose the place of practice.


    And most importantly


    The Archean labyrinth has more than ten layers, containing the secrets of the universe.


    In any case, this secret must not be disclosed.


    Over the past 100 years


    Three thousand red blood wolf riders have tempered their fighting body to level 70!


    The three thousand red blood wolves are just riding


    No matter how hard they practice, how many corpses and beasts they hunt and kill.


    However, because of the level of corpse, soul and beast, there are only 40 levels.


    So their cultivation efficiency is countless times higher than that of the sixth floor.


    Its combat level is still only over 70.


    The difference is that


    The others have just completed the level 70 combat style.


    And red blood wolf riding, but already has 71 level combat body.


    As for No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7, they are totally different.


    Over the past hundred years, the three major wars have been practiced in the 11th floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    The target of their hunting is the silver wolf shooters in the 11th floor of Taigu labyrinth with level 60 fighting body!


    In particular, the hunting king of corpse and soul has a fighting body above level 90!


    Although each group of silver wolf archers, there is only a corpse soul beast king.


    But don''t underestimate all that level 90 corpse soul beast king gives.


    As a level 90 fighting body, killing a level 90 corpse soul beast king is equivalent to killing ten million ordinary silver wolf Shooters'' total income.


    For the past hundred years, every month, the three great bodies have found and killed a corpse king.


    Over the past 100 years, the three sub bodies have obtained thousands of drops of silver wolf blood crystal.


    We have successfully ridden thousands of red blood wolves and evolved into silver wolf shooters with level 90 combat potential!


    Now, a hundred years have passed


    The combat level of the three sub bodies has reached level 80.


    But


    For the three sub bodies, it is still a long way to go.


    It will take them at least 200 years to explore the 11th floor of the Archean battlefield.


    We can only explore the Taigu battlefield on the 11th floor


    Only then can from each important position, will 3000 corpse soul beast king all find out.


    Only after killing three thousand corpse and soul beast king can 3000 blood crystals be condensed.


    Thus 3000 red blood wolf riding, all evolved into a silver wolf shooter with level 90 combat body!


    So


    On the ninth floor of the Archaean labyrinth, the entrance to the 10th floor of the Archaean labyrinth, a city was built.


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 have completely sealed off the last three layers of Archaean labyrinth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3137

    For the next 200 years, the fifth, the sixth and the seventh will be separated, and they will not pay attention to anything outside.


    For the three sub bodies, their most important task is to hunt and kill all 3000 corpse and soul beast kings and obtain 3000 blood crystals


    With these 3000 blood crystals, 3000 red blood wolf riders can be evolved into silver wolf shooters with level 90 potential.


    When this goal is achieved


    It is believed that the three battle styles can reach a higher level.


    At that time, it is time to explore the 12th floor of the Archean labyrinth.


    Not to mention the things in the Archaean labyrinth.


    On the other side


    The depth of the cattle grassland


    Under the commander-in-chief of No.2, 3000 oxen were riding on the grassland with purple electric light shining all over.


    In the first hundred years of Chu Xingyun''s departure, three thousand barbarians had never been in contact with the outside world.


    Up to now, the bull cavalry has been officially renamed as thunder heavy cavalry!


    Since about a hundred years ago, Chu Xingyun inspired the thunder ancient stele, the split body, and the shadow of the ancient stele after the sky thunder quintessence effect.


    Three thousand bull steeds, to No. 2, it''s like a ghost!


    They can clearly perceive that the projection of the thunder stele can not only help them get rid of evil spirits and purify the sea of knowledge.


    Will continue to release a trace of thunder force, refining their bodies.


    There are thunder steles around them, even if they don''t do anything


    Even if you sleep in bed every day, you can become a master sooner or later.


    You know


    All of these 3000 buffaloes have talent and potential above level 90.


    What they care about most is the speed and efficiency of practice.


    Everyone knows that


    If we can''t improve our strength as soon as possible, if one is not good, they will die young.


    If we want to improve our strength as soon as possible, we must go deep into the grassland and hunt the grassland fierce beasts with high-level combat style.


    The stronger the enemy they face, the faster their battle body will be tempered and their efficiency will be higher.


    At the same time, however, the danger they are facing is increasing.


    Why


    Are there so few masters of the battle body above level 90?


    Many outsiders think that there are too few friars with level 90 talent and potential.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    The total population of the Manau people is about 30 million.


    About 23 million new children are born each year.


    Of all these children, even if one out of a million has a genius, there will be two or three in that year.


    Twenty or thirty thousand in ten thousand years?


    However, the reality is that there are no more than five super strong men with level 90 combat style.


    In fact


    Although the proportion of the birth of genius is not high.


    Even very low


    However, at a lower level, there will also be a good seedling of level 90 combat sports talent and potential among 10000 bull children.


    The so-called one in a million is definitely a top talent.


    In other words, every year, there are two or three hundred super talents of the bull race, who have the talent and potential of level 90 combat sports.


    The reason is that there are so few masters of the bull race.


    It is not because there are few talents, but because those talents have died before they can realize their potential!


    With the ancient thunder stele, their training speed and efficiency will not only increase countless times.


    What''s more, their fighting style is more solid and comprehensive.


    By now, they don''t have to take too much risk.


    If you can fight, you can fight; if you can''t, you can go. You don''t need to fight hard.


    Over the past hundred years


    Under the protection of the three thousand oxen, no one was damaged.


    In fact, it''s not luck.


    The key point is that in the past 100 years, thunder was not a fierce beast.


    Even their opponents are not even red blooded horses.


    Over the past hundred years


    Under the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance, three thousand barbarian cattle and iron cavalry are not allowed to attack wild cattle and fierce beasts, as well as the red blood horses.


    The only enemy of the 3000 oxen and steeds is the green Wolf fierce beast that hunts and kills the cattle and red blood fighting horses on the vast grassland


    Green Wolf fierce beast, like the green Wolf clan, the limit of combat body is only about 80 levels.


    Although the legendary wolf king may have level 90 fighting style.


    But the legend is just a legend, but no one has seen it.There are 3000 level 90 fighting body of the bull throne, take protection.


    And there were three thousand red blooded horses of level 90 as sentinels.


    In every battle of 3000 cattle, they have absolute superiority and absolute assurance.


    Moreover, when the combat body is upgraded to level 60 or above, the strength of the combat body will be extremely terrifying.


    Even if the gap is large, it is not so easy to kill.


    In addition, the 390 level fighting body of the bull''s car protection.


    Unless they want to die themselves It''s not that easy to break.


    After hundreds of years of war, 3000 oxen and steeds have hunted and killed countless wolves and fierce beasts.


    Those who are qualified to be the opponents of 3000 bulls are the green wolves and fierce beasts in the battle body level of level 6 to 80.


    Moreover, the effect of the blood evil spirit on the body of war is better than that of the inborn Yin evil spirit.


    Therefore, in the past 100 years, 3000 bull steeds have tempered their fighting body to level 80!


    But


    After hundreds of years of crazy hunting


    The number of wolves and fierce beasts has not decreased.


    In recent decades, there seems to be more and more wolves and fierce beasts around.


    Of course, it''s obviously just an illusion.


    The reason why there are so many green wolves and fierce beasts around is that they are attracted by the bloody smell nearby.


    The green Wolf is a fierce beast. It is impossible to refine the combat body to level 90.


    However, if the level of combat body has not broken through level 90, the green Wolf and fierce beast will not be able to open the intelligence and possess too high wisdom.


    So


    Even though three thousand thunderbolt has hunted and killed hundreds of millions of green wolves and fierce beasts in the past 100 years, it has not deterred them.


    On the contrary


    The smell of blood nearby attracted more and more wolves and fierce beasts.


    So


    With the passage of time, 3000 thunder heavy riding does not need to worry about the green Wolf fierce beast to be killed.


    In recent ten years, there are more and more green wolves and fierce beasts around, which makes us feel that we can''t kill them.


    For the time being


    In the next one or two hundred years, it will be very difficult for him to leave the grassland.


    Massive, hundreds of millions of wolves and fierce beasts have surrounded them to death.


    Although there is no danger of life


    But before we completely solve the wolf problem.


    According to the agreement of the soul contract of the offensive and defensive alliance, No. 2 Fenshen and his bull riding cavalry will not go anywhere.


    Once the hidden danger of fierce wolf is completely solved


    Then the wild cattle and fierce beasts, as well as the red blood war horse two clans, will become the most reliable allied forces of the second division!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3138

    One, two, three, four


    And five, six, seven


    In the past 100 years, the speed of development has been incomparable.


    Among them, No.1, No.3 and No.4 are separated to dominate the first nine layers of the Archaean labyrinth, holding more than 80% of the resources and interests in their hands.


    As for the 20% of the resources released, it is also the share given under the optimal solution.


    As the old saying goes on the prairie of cattle


    If you want a horse to run, you have to feed it.


    5¡¢ Although they are still on the way to promotion, they have not made outstanding contributions.


    However, in fact, the three sub bodies are constantly exploring and killing the king of corpse soul, acquiring blood crystal of silver wolf and cultivating a large number of silver wolf shooters


    It is hard for ordinary people to imagine the terror of silver wolf shooter.


    It''s a race that even heaven envies.


    In fact, since the end of the ancient times, these two major races have been completely extinct.


    In legend


    It is with the help of the silver wolf clan and the gold wolf clan that the wolf clan has officially become one of the eighteen major races of the demon clan.


    However, the number of silver wolves and gold wolves has always been very rare.


    With such a small number, but just will be the wolf clan, arch to the demon clan 18 war clan status.


    This shows the horror.


    It is not known how the jinlang people are.


    Up to now, the three main points have used silver wolf blood crystal, evolved thousands of silver wolf shooters.


    The strength and talent of these three thousand silver wolf shooters are incredible.


    It can not only raise the combat level to level 90.


    More importantly, the silver wolf shooter is the son of the wind.


    Born to ride the wind


    Whether it''s chase, run, or run.


    Whether it''s attack, defense, or evasion


    It''s faster than any other creature.


    If one day, these 3000 red blood wolves will all evolve into silver wolf shooters.


    If one day, the primordial God of Chu Xingyun will plant 3000 ancient steles into the sea of knowledge of the 3000 silver wolf shooters.


    So


    This silver wolf army, will become the perfect army.


    The enemy will never get close to the silver wolf shooter.


    The enemy will never escape the silver wolf shooter.


    Therefore, although on the surface, the five, six, seven, three main body, seems to have done nothing too exaggerated.


    But in fact, what they are building is a force that is invincible to the advanced Archean battlefield!


    In terms of revenue alone


    Over the past 100 years, the three major sub income is absolutely the highest.


    Even compared with No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4, they are far better than others!


    Pay attention to


    What we''re talking about here is that it''s only against the number one, the number three, and the number four.


    In fact, in the past 100 years, the biggest gains have been made by no means 5673.


    In the past 100 years alone, the profits created by various branches have been seen.


    No. 1, No. 3, No. 4, No. 4, the least.


    In the second place, thunder heavy riding with No. 2 and silver wolf shooter No. 567 were ranked second.


    Thunder heavy riding in the thunder ancient monument under the increase, is no less than silver wolf shooter.


    Although the two legions are different in type, they are unprecedented and incomparable.


    Over the past 100 years, in terms of income alone, the highest is Chu Xingyun''s hasty aggregation of No. 8 Fen before his departure!


    In the past 100 years, No. 8 has done only three things.


    The first thing is to expand the cultivation of devil''s pepper and mass produce special beef jerky.


    The second thing is to do our best to build the city defense and build nine gorge gateways.


    The third thing is to encourage childbearing and promote the system of three wives and four concubines!


    First of all, the first thing


    Because the devil pepper is planted in large quantities, the number of special beef jerky produced is 100 times higher than that of a hundred years ago!


    And a large number of special beef jerky, for the eight separate, created a huge amount of wealth.


    It is worth mentioning that


    With the departure of the original one, apart from those who are closer to each other.


    The connection between each other is completely cut off.


    So


    The special beef jerky with size 8 is not for nothing.


    Even if the special beef jerky is one, three, four, five, six, seven, it''s not negotiable.


    In fact


    In the past 100 years, 50% of the profits produced by Swire maze have been channeled to Fenshen 8, which is used to buy a large number of special beef jerkyThe reason is that No. 8 is too cruel.


    Even if the other party is the other body, but the No. 8 sub body just raises the price of beef jerky by 100 times to sell!


    A special beef jerky, the cost price is just a multicolored soul bone.


    However, No. 8 Fenshen sold to other Fenshen at the price of each piece of special beef jerky and 100 pieces of colorful spirit bone.


    In the face of such a price, of course, there are many opinions about the six main points in the Swire labyrinth.


    But No. 8 doesn''t care


    Is it too expensive? Then you can not buy


    is monopolistic business, price is the eight number has the final say.


    In the calculation of number eight


    A special piece of beef jerky can make a monk stay in Archaean maze for more than a week.


    Within this week, if we can''t create 100 colorful spirit bones.


    People like that don''t deserve to stay in the Archaean labyrinth.


    With the current output of Manau Valley, hundreds of millions of special beef jerky can be produced in one day.


    The profit is so high that it is astonishing to the extreme.


    Today, ordinary beef jerky, has long been discontinued.


    Only monks in Archaean labyrinth can enjoy the taste of devil pepper.


    Everyone in the surface world can''t buy another piece of beef jerky.


    With such a huge amount of money in hand, No.8 branch will certainly not be wasted.


    Under the control of No. 8, the whole valley of Manau has developed by leaps and bounds in the past 100 years!


    A hundred years ago, the population of Manau valley was only about 100000.


    But today, a hundred years later


    Under the promotion of the system of No.8 separation and three wives and four concubines, the valley of Manau has plundered the whole population of the barbarian cattle.


    No. 8 is very generous


    Holding a large amount of funds, he vigorously promotes the system of three wives and four concubines, and vigorously encourages childbirth!


    Through the system of three wives and four concubines, the males of the Manau Valley married more than 60% of the females of the whole Manau people outside the valley.


    Under the huge fertility incentive measures, the number of new born children of the bull race is also extraordinary.


    With sufficient financial support, the eighth cent of all levels of wage support, is simply generous amazing.


    More than 30% of the money earned from Archaean labyrinth is spilled out like this.


    With the huge amount of money, the females outside the valley are also willing to marry into the valley.


    In addition, he was very willing to have children after he married in Manau valley.


    Especially in the devil pepper refining under the role of the hot yang Dan, they gave birth to mostly male cattle.


    This greatly enhanced the details of the valley


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3139

    A hundred years ago


    The population of the whole Manau people is only 30 million.


    But today, a hundred years later, the number of the barbarian cattle people in the valley is more than that!


    Up to now, there are more than 30 million people born in the past 100 years alone in the whole valley!


    Among them


    There are three million barbarian warriors with the potential of level 60.


    There are 300000 barbarian warriors with 70 level potential.


    There are 30000 barbarian warriors with potential of level 80.


    There are 3000 barbarian warriors with the potential of level 90.


    Three hundred barbarian warriors with potential of level 93.


    There are 30 barbarian warriors with the potential of level 96.


    There are three barbarian warriors with the potential of level 99.


    From the moment they were born, the army of 3.333 million people had been trained professionally by the eighth.


    From the beginning of memory, these children of the bull race began to learn words, knowledge, combat skills and combat experience.


    As far as I can remember, they have been regarded as qualified soldiers and trained with all their strength.


    Mercenary?


    No


    They are trained as professional soldiers.


    The army of more than three million oxen did not go out to hunt and kill fierce animals to refine their fighting style.


    Due to No. 8''s separation, you need to sit in the valley of Manau, unable to leave the relationship.


    Therefore, in order to refine the fighting style, No.8 has invented a whole set of methods for quenching the battle body.


    For example, resistance to giant trees, long-distance trekking.


    For example, the stone is carved into a stone lock, and the strength of the body can be improved by constantly lifting the stone lock.


    Even


    The No. 8 battle body also tries to absorb the chaotic air flow in the air and extremely Yin evil Qi into the body and refine the body.


    Although in terms of efficiency, it is not as efficient as killing fierce animals and absorbing the innate Yin evil spirit and blood evil spirit.


    But the victory is stable, the victory is continuous


    You know


    It''s better to be inborn Yin evil spirit or blood evil spirit.


    They can only be obtained after killing spirits or fierce beasts.


    However, chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil Qi are not.


    They''re like air, and they''re all over the high Archean battlefield.


    Anytime you want it, you can have it.


    Although this kind of quintessence way, will bring the monk endless pain and suffering.


    And the efficiency is very low


    However, according to the accurate calculation of No. 8 Fen.


    Although the quenching method is inefficient, it can last for a long time.


    If it''s not an hour, or a day, or a week.


    It''s measured in a year.


    This kind of crude quintessence way is even better than other quintessence ways.


    You know


    It''s impossible to kill the beast in any other way.


    Generally speaking


    All the bull soldiers will form teams to hunt and kill.


    In the process of hunting, their income is absolutely super high.


    But once the hunt is over, they will return.


    On the way back and forth, as well as in the period of returning home and repairing, there was no profit at all.


    However, it can be carried out anytime, anywhere.


    As long as you are willing to bear hardships.


    As long as you insist.


    Anyone, can long-term, uninterrupted persistence.


    And most importantly


    Other friars also suffer from evil spirits when hunting fierce animals and spirits.


    If one is not careful, he will condense extremely evil spirits in the sea of knowledge.


    At that time, even if it did not die, it would be completely abandoned.


    But this kind of essence body technique is different!


    There is no need to hunt any living things, and there will be no so-called evil spirits and evil spirits to seek the upper body.


    Besides being very bitter, very tired, very tired.


    The most important thing is to keep up with nutrition.


    If you don''t have enough nutrition to practice this kind of essence skill, you will overdraw your potential and even your life in a few days!


    Yes


    In fact, this set of quintessence technique is actually created by No. 8 Fenshen, the original chaos God of Chu Xingyun.


    Cutting Sheng Cui Ti Shu!


    Yes, it is this set of quintessence techniques, after improvement, created.


    In a hundred years


    Most of the more than 3 million cattle army have upgraded their combat style to level 60.At this point, the combat body will never grow old or decline.


    As long as you continue to practice, you can realize all your potential sooner or later.


    The technique of cutting the body from this method is very suitable for the cattle with thick skin and thick meat.


    Although very painful, very difficult


    But exercise is like this. It''s a pain in itself.


    What''s more, it''s beyond the expectation of the 8th.


    This is a very painful way to extract the body, but also very addictive.


    Once you stick to it for a period of time, if you don''t practice for a few hours every day, you can''t sleep well, and you can''t feel fragrant when you eat.


    And


    The essence of the way, the quenched out of the fighting style, one by one is incomparably strong.


    The muscles of the whole body are sharp and angular, but they are hard as rocks.


    The battle style tempered by this quintessence way not only has super strength, but also has terror defense!


    Up to now, walking in the valley of bull, who is a soldier, who is not, can be identified at a glance, absolutely not confused.


    Compared with the ordinary barbarian people


    Soldiers will be taller and more than twice as tall.


    Especially the muscles of that body, the gap is too big.


    Even though they have a high body, their muscles are not very developed.


    The professional soldiers in the valley are different.


    Under the effect of cutting Sheng Cui Ti, their height is usually more than 10 cm higher than that of ordinary people.


    The muscles of the whole body are more distinct.


    In terms of weight alone, it was almost twice as much as that of the ordinary bull friar.


    Greater strength, stronger defense


    Through the actual combat test, the combat style refined by the quintessence technique has incomparably strong combat power.


    The battle style of level 60 is enough to compete with the ordinary barbarian monks of level 70 without falling behind.


    Today, a whole hundred years have passed


    Up to now, in addition to high-end combat power, there are still deficiencies.


    The strength and prosperity of Manau Valley can be called terror!


    However, in order to obtain such huge income, the consumption of No. 8 sub body is also very huge.


    More than 60% of the funds obtained from Archaean labyrinth were spent on the three million troops.


    Basically, if No. 8 is separated from the Swire maze and gets ten profits.


    So


    Three of them were used to encourage wives and concubines and to encourage childbearing.


    Six of them were used in training and nutrition supplements for three million troops.


    The rest will be used to build the whole valley of Manau and build it into a huge city!


    When the first hundred years have passed


    There are more than 30 million people in Manau valley.


    There are more than 3 million barbarians with more than 60 level potential and talent.


    So far, the population of the buffalo Valley, and the number of troops.


    Has officially surpassed the valley outside, the entire cattle clan!


    In a twinkling of an eye, time has come to the second century


    In the second hundred years after Chu Xingyun left


    With the training of No. 8, the combat body level of the 3 million bull army has been upgraded to 70.


    But at this time


    Bull Valley, it''s going to be tested.


    Up to now, although the valley has been closed to the outside world.


    But in this world, there is no airtight wall!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3140

    More than half of the second century has passed.


    Finally, everything in the valley of Manau is exposed.


    Over the past 150 or 60 years.


    It''s not that no one has ever thought of buffalo valley.


    But with a little exploration, all of them gave up the idea.


    You are allowed to enter and not to go out of the valley.


    What''s more, the eight gates in Manau valley are too dangerous to be defended and attacked.


    Although there are not many defenders in Manau valley.


    But with the precipitous porch, as well as the trees and boulders, it is easy to defend.


    Under the first World War, if we can''t capture the whole valley successfully.


    If the damage is too heavy, I am afraid the whole force will decline.


    But as more than a hundred years have passed


    Even if the news of No. 8 separation is well kept, it will eventually leak out.


    When the barbarian royal family learned that the population in the valley was more than 30 million.


    In addition, there are more than three million terrible army!


    I was scared


    You know, although the Manau royal family is powerful.


    But in fact, after tens of thousands of years of development, all the legions were basically privatized by the big families of the Manau tribe.


    There are only about 30000 troops under the control of the royal family of manaiu.


    Even so, the barbarian cattle royal family is already struggling.


    You know


    The salary of the 30000 bull Royal Knights is very high.


    Even with the tax protection of the whole bull race, it is still difficult to maintain a powerful army of 30000 people!


    The Royal cavalry of the bull race has a combat body level above 70.


    Among them, the bull general has more than 80 levels of combat body.


    Every month, they need to get a high salary from the royal family.


    Otherwise, why should they continue to be loyal to the royal family?


    The kindness of the old generation has passed for hundreds of millions of years.


    The new barbarian warriors did not feel that they owed anything to the royal family.


    Also will not bear hardships, no regrets, serve the royal family.


    And in fact, the royal order is just a name. It can''t decide what.


    Even as members of the royal order, they had family, parents and children.


    They also need clothes to eat, they need to practice, they need to spend money.


    Therefore, they also need the royal family to provide them with a good salary to serve the royal family.


    There is no need for the royal family to offer the highest price.


    But at least, the price given by the royal family cannot be lower than the market price!


    And according to the market price


    A bull general with a 70 level combat body is paid 1000 colorful spirit bones a day.


    The 30000 army needs 30 million salaries a day to keep up.


    Even the bull royal family has the power to tax.


    However, it is still very difficult to maintain.


    As for more armies, it''s not that they don''t want to have them, but they can''t afford to keep them.


    It''s very easy to form an army.


    As long as you have money and are willing to spend money, it''s easy to build.


    But it is too difficult to maintain a large army for a long time.


    Spending 30 million at a time will not be too difficult for many dignitaries and rich people.


    Especially for the super rich, they don''t even blink.


    The so-called 30 million is just the money they paid for a weapon and a piece of armor.


    But if you want this super rich person to spend 30 million every day.


    Then the so-called gap between the rich and the poor has to be scared directly.


    Don''t say super rich!


    As a matter of fact, even the barbarian royal family, it is extremely difficult to maintain.


    You know, the business of the barbarians was not developed.


    Moreover, the population of the bull race is only 30 million.


    The amount of tax that can be collected is very limited.


    But, after all, it''s the royal family.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the barbarian cattle royal family has accumulated a lot of money.


    Especially now


    When the barbarian cattle royal family learned about the situation in the valley, they could not sit still.


    In the night, a group of nobles of the barbarian cattle tribe were convened, and the supreme meeting of the royal family of the barbarians was held!


    At the meeting, the bull King displayed the information in the valley on the spot.


    In the face of the information listed by the bull king, all the powerful men of the bull were shocked.


    Although all along, they vaguely know that the force of Manau Valley is developing at an amazing speed.But all along, they wanted to carve up the interests of the valley.


    He even dreamed of swallowing all the interests in the valley of the bull and taking it as his own.


    Until today, when the bull King gathered us together and displayed all the information in the valley.


    Everyone knew that they were too careless.


    Manniu Valley, surrounded by mountains, has only a narrow valley channel, which can lead to the outside world.


    And up to now, this narrow and incomparable passage has been built with nine consecutive gateways!


    Each porch is as high as a hill, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    No matter how powerful they are, as long as they can''t fly, it is still very difficult to cross the natural moat!


    At the meeting, the bull King clearly expressed his attitude.


    If you don''t want to lose your power and position.


    If you don''t want to lose your nobility.


    Then all of us must join hands to destroy the valley of cattle!


    Moreover, the bull emperor also made a statement on the spot that he would open the state treasury and reward those who have done meritorious deeds.


    In the next battle, as long as someone has made great achievements, the emperor will never be stingy with rewards.


    Moreover, the salaries of the nobles participating in the war, as well as the pension after the death of the war, were borne by the royal family of barbarians!


    In the face of the bull emperor''s attitude


    The big powers of the barbarians knew that they could not retreat.


    If you withdraw at this time, the emperor will definitely punish you severely!


    To put it mildly, you will be deprived of the title of nobility.


    To Chongli, once we get through the difficulties, the barbarian royal family will definitely lay a heavy hand on these families who retreat from the war.


    As long as the barbarian royal family does not fall, their future will be extremely bleak.


    There is even the risk of family destruction and death and the extermination of the family!


    And


    Say ten thousand steps back.


    Even if the bull emperor and the royal family are not in a hurry.


    In fact, they are in a hurry.


    Once you let the forces of Manau Valley develop.


    Once they are powerful, they will be strong one day.


    Once the forces of Manau Valley dominate the whole bull tribe.


    Then they will lose all their status, status and wealth in an instant.


    So


    In order to protect their wealth, rights, and aristocratic status and status.


    All the bull barons know that they have to unite.


    Under the collective wisdom and efforts, we can create a more brilliant future.


    When


    In the face of the invasion of the green Wolf clan, their ancestors had done so.


    As descendants of their ancestors, they will not disgrace their ancestors.


    Soon


    Led by the Royal Knights of the bull Emperor


    A total of 300000 troops, quickly assembled, and the first time, to the valley of cattle!


    The first battle in Manau Valley is about to open


    And the enemy of their first battle was the 300000 elite army of the bull tribe, led by the Royal cavalry!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3141

    300000 elite army!


    This is the highest level of combat power that can be mobilized by the whole barbarian royal family and all the barbarian nobles.


    Although the total number of bull warriors of the whole tribe is more than three million.


    However, most of them are below level 60.


    Really high-level, really elite, the fighting body is above level 70.


    In fact, it''s only about 300000.


    Although they tried hard to mobilize, the barbarian royal clan could easily build up a million troops by uniting with all the powerful men of the barbarian cattle tribe.


    But the valley passage in the valley of Manau Valley is narrow and rugged.


    Restricted by the terrain, no matter how many armies there are, it is impossible to put them into the battlefield at the first time.


    Even 300000 troops are already too many.


    The narrow and rugged Valley passageway can only accommodate two or three thousand people at a time, and there is no sense in any number of them.


    If we didn''t want to destroy the valley with thunder, we would destroy the valley.


    Only 30000 troops need to be gathered together by the barbarian royal family, which is enough.


    This time, the reason why the barbarian cattle royal family has formed a force of 300000 barbarians.


    It''s a crazy siege day and night.


    Even if the valley is really made of steel, it will be smashed!


    Three hundred thousand cattle army, all the way to the cattle Valley


    At the same time, Fenshen No.8 soon got the news.


    With an order, the entrance and exit of the Ninth level outside the Manau valley was blocked for the first time.


    Soon


    Just a week after nine levels were closed.


    The 300000 army led by the Royal cavalry of the wild bull officially arrived outside the mouth of the valley.


    At the same time


    Outside the valley of Manau, on the wall of the first gate.


    No. 8, standing on the throne, looked out of the valley passage at the tide of the barbarian cattle Army


    Over the past 100 years, Fenshen 8 has been reasoning about the elements of guarding the city.


    Continuous virtual siege and defense process, looking for a variety of strategies and countermeasures.


    And every week, No. 8 will drill his army and conduct a simulation of urban offensive and defensive warfare.


    However, simulation is always simulation and cannot replace the real situation.


    Therefore, even if it has already gone through tens of thousands of drills.


    But up to now, No. 8 is still not absolutely sure that he can hold the valley.


    Under the gaze of No. 8 sub body


    The army of three hundred thousand oxen, like a black tide, surged over quickly.


    The emperor did not say much. He sent messengers directly and gave them two choices.


    One is to open the gate immediately and surrender!


    The second is to resist in a desperate situation, and then accept the thunderbolt of the bull royal family!


    Kaesong''s surrender is absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, the No. 8 sub body did not reply at all.


    At this moment, this war is imperative.


    Although for many of the Manau people in the valley, they hope to open the gate and have a good talk with the emperor.


    After all, we are all the people of the barbarian people. What can''t we do to talk about it?


    But obviously, No. 8 doesn''t think so.


    First of all, No. 8 is just a part of Chu Xingyun.


    Although in appearance, he is also a Tauren, completely the image of the bull race.


    However, this is only the simplest and most basic form transformation technique.


    In his heart and in his blood, he is a veritable human race.


    And


    To open the gate and have a good talk with the emperor is just bullshit.


    No. 8 will never make the mistake of seeking skin with a tiger.


    And


    Although No. 8 has never been said.


    But in his heart, his ambition for the barbarians is not limited to a small valley of cattle.


    According to the optimal solution of the highest efficiency, the fastest speed and the greatest benefit.


    If No. 8 can become a bull emperor, it is the answer closest to the optimal solution.


    It''s just


    Even though he has brainwashed his three million troops for years.


    But in any case, the No. 8 sub is very much about fame and share.


    As the saying goes, the name is irregular and the words are not smooth. This is a wise saying from the Buddha.


    Even if he wants to be on the top, he wants to be a bull emperor.


    It must not be carried out in the way of usurping the throne.


    Otherwise, his country is doomed to be unreliable.Even if he got the world, the more than 30 million barbarian cattle people outside the valley would not believe him.


    In this way, the foundation of his rule is very weak, which can be described as endless legacy!


    According to the most efficient and fastest optimal solution.


    The best way for him to go up to the top is to become the hero of the bull race and the Savior of the bull race!


    Only in this way can he rise to the top.


    Only in this way can he win over all the people in the shortest time.


    Most importantly, only in this way can there be no worries.


    Will not bury any hidden danger!


    Seeing the wall above, no one paid attention to himself.


    The herald of the royal family of the wild bull, with a sigh of shame and anger, drove back to the emperor and made a report.


    A quarter of an hour later


    The Taurus army began to set up camp outside the canyon.


    Around the valley of Manau Valley, three hundred thousand wild cattle army dug earth for camp and built trees for walls.


    Soon, the exit of the whole valley was surrounded by three layers of inner and outer layers.


    In the face of this, No. 8 can''t help but frown.


    You know


    Although the area of Manniu Valley is extremely vast, it is more than 200 Li.


    However, at this moment, the population of the buffalo in the valley has exceeded 30 million!


    Thirty million people, living in this area, have occupied most of the Manau valley.


    And even if there''s still space.


    Even if all the open spaces are planted with grain.


    It is impossible to meet the consumption of more than 30 million people.


    They are not only tall and stout, but also have an amazing amount of food.


    An ordinary bull race can eat as much as ten ordinary Terrans.


    The grain consumption of more than 30 million Manau people is equivalent to that of more than 300 million people.


    So


    For the emperor of Manau, there was no good way to block the exit of the valley completely.


    Although it is said that No. 8 has long thought of this possibility.


    And, over the past two hundred years, we have been smoking beef jerky and hoarding all kinds of food.


    But even so, the grain in the valley can only last for three years at most.


    Once more than three years have passed, the herdsmen in the valley will be cut off.


    At that time, the narrow and rugged Canyon channel became the biggest obstacle for them to break through.


    As long as the bull emperor blocked the valley passage, he could starve them to death.


    Therefore, in fact, on the side of the bull emperor, in fact, is already a winning situation.


    He doesn''t need to do anything.


    It is only necessary to build a high earth mountain outside the gorge entrance as a wall.


    You can win the final victory by completely blocking the channel of Manau gorge.


    Although number eight has three million troops under his command.


    But this number, used for defense, is an absolute advantage.


    But if it''s used to break through


    The narrow and rugged Valley channel, on the contrary, turned from favorable to unfavorable!


    No matter how many soldiers there are, only a few thousand can enter the battlefield at the same time.


    The emperor of Manau only needs to send 30000 troops, and then he can keep it all the time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3142

    Time is passing by


    On the side of the emperor Manau, he has been building barracks and has not sent troops to attack the city.


    Obviously, the bull emperor knew the art of war.


    There was no rash attack on the buffalo valley.


    Otherwise, it will only increase casualties.


    Time goes by day by day


    In a flash, a week passed.


    Finally, a week later


    Around the mouth of the valley, the emperor built a huge city that could accommodate 300000 troops.


    All kinds of goods and materials came from all directions like a tide.


    At the same time


    At the mouth of the valley, the height of the earthen wall has been piled up to hundreds of meters!


    On this high Archean battlefield, though the rocks are very hard and very heavy.


    But the soil here can be excavated and transported.


    As long as you have level 10 or above, you can easily reclaim land.


    Under the hard work of a large number of barbarians, a large amount of soil was transported over day and night, constantly heightening and thickening the wall.


    In the face of this scene, No. 8 can do nothing.


    Now, the bull emperor is obviously not afraid of their sneak attack.


    In fact, the most frightening thing for the emperor is that they can''t leave the country.


    What they are looking forward to most is that they can come out of the checkpoint and have a big fight with them.


    Now


    After gathering all the elite soldiers of the Manau tribe, the emperor of the barbarian cattle could send out a large army composed of friars of level 80.


    In this way, on the frontal battlefield, the army of the emperor of Manau can crush the soldiers in the valley of Manau easily.


    Although, the soldiers in the valley of Manau have reached more than 70 levels in combat.


    But now the problem is


    Although the strength of the 70 level combat body is much stronger than that of the 60 level combat body.


    However, if compared with the level 80 combat style, the gap is too big.


    If we deceive the less with more, the war will still have to be fought.


    But if it is thousands to thousands, the other side can almost be bloodless!


    Now, for example, the topography of the valley.


    The maximum number of soldiers sent out by both sides should not exceed 3000.


    And if it''s 3000 to 3000


    The 80 level combat body is absolutely easy to crush against the 70 level combat body.


    The friars of level 80 can release their fighting Qi to form a protective shield.


    The appearance of this shield can double the defense of the bull warrior!


    Originally, the level 80 combat body was much stronger than the level 70 combat body.


    Now, the level 80 combat body has a double defense air shield.


    In this way, the gap between each other is too big.


    In contrast, Grade 80 versus grade 70.


    The gap is just like the level 70, against the bull fighters of the upper 40-50 level.


    If the gap is too big


    The number is similar


    And the total strength is only about 3000.


    In this way, after a big war, the other side will hardly lose a person, but at most it is only a slight injury.


    On the other side of the valley, however, it must have been completely damaged.


    Therefore, No. 8 can only watch the emperor do what he wants.


    But we can''t take any countermeasures.


    Let''s not say that the number eight is on this side


    On the other side, the bull emperor, is not so good.


    Although on the surface, the bull emperor is very powerful.


    But in fact, the bull emperor was also struggling.


    In this campaign, the salary of 300000 troops, as well as all the daily expenses, were paid by the bull royal family.


    Those who have been recruited are also paid by the royal family.


    Every day, the bull emperor sent out a large number of colorful bones to maintain the operation of the army.


    The 300000 army, as well as a large number of civilian workers, has 500 million colorful spiritual bones every day.


    And


    The cost of building this city from scratch is unimaginable.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, the so-called buildings are not simply piled up with soil.


    The houses in the high-level Archean battlefield must be carved with seals to repel the chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    If you don''t seal a large number of runes, all the chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit will be excluded.


    Even if a house is built, it is still uninhabitable.


    NowBecause the battle can not be solved in one or two days.


    Therefore, it is imperative to build a city here.


    But if you want to build a city that can accommodate more than 300000 people, the cost is absolutely astronomical.


    We have employed thousands of seal carvers alone!


    So


    Many of the things that fen-8 is worried about will not happen.


    It''s impossible for the emperor to stay here for three years.


    If we keep the current scale


    It doesn''t take three years!


    In the early years at most, the barbarian royal family went bankrupt.


    So


    On the eighth, when I couldn''t sleep at night.


    In fact, the emperor of Manau was also complaining in secret.


    The mercenary system was formulated by the high-level Archean battlefield, the ancestors of all ethnic groups, and the great power of ancestral territory.


    This system, even the emperor of the bull, could not be changed.


    Even if he was an emperor and wanted to call on the army of the bull tribe, he would also have to pay the wages.


    Once he violates the system of the mercenary world, he may not have to do it.


    So


    After the initial construction of the whole city


    The emperor of the wild bull, then tentatively launched the attack.


    In any case, he must end the war within a year.


    Otherwise, the Royal funds will not be able to sustain the war.


    In the face of thousands of Tauren fighters swarming in, fen-8 did not order the attack.


    Looking down at the mob of bull soldiers, quickly arrived at the position of the passage.


    He began to wave the stone axe and bombard the stone blocking the gate.


    No. 8 couldn''t help laughing.


    This gate passage is over 100 meters long.


    The gateway has been completely blocked.


    In order to prevent foreign enemies from pulling out stones blocking the passage.


    The whole passage is a conical shape that is more and more picked outward and wider in the direction of canyon.


    At this moment


    The stones blocking the passage, like wedges, are wedged in the conical channel.


    It may not be difficult to get through the tunnel from the inside.


    Just pull out the stalagmite one by one.


    But if you want to get through the passage from the outside, it''s too difficult.


    I can''t pull it out


    Push and can''t push in


    Want to break


    But where are the rocks of the high Archean battlefield so easy to break?


    Therefore, fen-8 did not order an attack at all.


    But from above, looking at those barbarian cattle soldiers, vigorously waving stone axes, bombarding the rocks on the wall of the city.


    Soon


    The stone axes of more than 3000 bull soldiers were broken in succession.


    In desperation, 3000 barbarians had to return to the original way.


    Facing the strong wall of the valley, the Emperor didn''t have a good way.


    It seems that the only choice is to build a ladder directly and attack the city with ants.


    But now the problem is that the city wall is too high to build such a high ladder.


    You know


    In the past 100 years, the construction of the Nine Gates has never stopped.


    Today, the height and thickness of the nine gateways are more than 100 meters, and the height is also more than 100 meters.


    Ask


    What kind of wood can be used to build such a high ladder?


    Even if such a high ladder is built, it is useless.


    With the terrible gravity of the Archean battlefield.


    No one can move such a heavy ladder.


    The emperor of the bull was discouraged.


    Obviously


    In a short time, it is difficult to realize the desire to capture the valley of Manau in a short time.


    However, the emperor had no choice but to summon all the nobles of the Manau clan to gather their wisdom and find a way to conquer the valley.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3143

    Time goes by day by day


    For the next three months.


    The army of the barbarian cattle royal family is constantly carrying out a variety of exploratory attacks.


    But without exception, all the attacks were futile in the face of the city walls which were like mountains.


    Finally


    Three months later, the barbarian royal family couldn''t hold on.


    It''s no use keeping 300000 troops around here.


    A lot of food and grass were consumed in vain.


    A lot of salaries are paid in vain.


    But the 300000 army has nothing to do.


    It was when the bull emperor tried to disband most of the army, leaving only the Royal Knights to defend here.


    Finally Some people offered a plan to the bull emperor.


    This plan is also very simple, but only four words - build soil and attack the city!


    Although the walls of Manau valley are really high.


    It''s impossible to build such a high ladder.


    But if we mobilize 300000 troops, dig up the soil, wrap it in animal skins, and throw it under the wall.


    Before long, a gentle slope will be built in front of the wall outside the valley of Manau.


    By that time, 300000 troops could easily capture the wall as long as they killed along the gentle slope.


    In the face of this strategy, the emperor of the bull was very excited.


    With only a little calculation, the emperor knew that this strategy was absolutely feasible.


    You know


    Although the porch in the valley of Manau is high and thick.


    But its width is very limited.


    It is absolutely feasible to build soil for slope.


    A package made of cattle leather is used to transport the soil and drop it under the wall.


    Then at most one month, we can build a slope with soil.


    Excited


    The order was immediately given by the emperor.


    The army of three hundred thousand oxen started at full speed.


    Those hired civilian men are responsible for filling the sacks with soil.


    And the 300000 army was responsible for transporting these bags full of soil to the foot of the city wall to build a slope!


    Under the busy army of 300000 bulls


    With the huge and incomparable strength of the barbarian cattle, the Dou Tu slope quickly accumulated.


    In the face of this scene, there is no good way to separate No. 8.


    The barbarians are not good at shooting


    Although in the eight separate training, proficient in javelin throwing.


    However, the number of javelins is limited, and the throwing distance is also limited.


    Therefore, although the first few days, it did cause some damage to the Royal Army.


    But soon, the stock of javelin is running out.


    At the same time


    Those javelins thrown down turned out to be the booty of the bull royal family.


    Under the order of the barbarian cattle royal family, 3000 soldiers of level 80 were formed.


    They are responsible for throwing these javelins and suppressing the soldiers in the city.


    Although the other side is not proficient in javelin throwing.


    However, as long as the power is big enough and the number is enough, it doesn''t matter if it is not so accurate.


    In just one day, the Royal cavalry outside the pass shot and wounded thousands of defenders on the wall.


    However, No. 8 didn''t dare to throw javelin any more.


    If you continue to throw it down, the other side''s damage will be the same.


    However, it seems that the damage on the eight side is greater.


    Time goes by day by day


    In only half a month, the first entrance of the valley was completely captured.


    It is not appropriate to say that it is an attack.


    In fact


    When the height of the earth slope was 10 meters away from the city wall, No. 8 had wisely given up the first entrance.


    Otherwise, once the other side has completely built the soil slope to the height of the city wall, it will be inevitable for the two sides to engage in a short battle.


    No. 8 has always been dedicated to the highest efficiency, quickest speed and the best interests.


    This kind of fearless injury must be avoided.


    Therefore, the matter can not last, the eighth branch will decisively choose to retreat.


    As a virtual God, it will never fight with anyone.


    In my heart, No. 8 Fen Shen doesn''t know what it''s like to be angry.


    All calculations are as simple and direct as digital operations.


    Time goes by day by day


    In the next half year, the nine gateways in the valley of Manau fell one after another.


    Although due to the long distance, the construction speed of each slope is slowing down.The first slope took only half a month.


    However, it took more than a month to build the eighth slope.


    One by one, the city walls are captured one by one


    The emperor was overjoyed!


    Although a lot of money, the tide of general spending out.


    However, as long as we can capture the valley of the bull and stabilize the dominant position of the royal family, everything is worth it.


    Finally


    A year later!


    At the time when the capital of the barbarian cattle royal family was about to run out of money.


    The last wall of the Manau tribe appeared in front of the emperor.


    Looking at the towering walls, the emperor knew that the valley would fall in a month at most.


    Report


    Between the heroic smile, the emperor of the bull waved his hand and was about to order.


    A panic, mixed with the sound of endless fear, came from the rear.


    Soon, a strong incomparable, fast figure, the wind ran from the rear.


    When they got close, the bull cavalry jumped from the back of the bull.


    Putong


    In the dull sound, the bull cavalry knelt heavily on the ground.


    Looking at the terrified cavalry, the emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Why are you so scared? What happened? "


    Facing the emperor''s question, the cavalry raised his head in fear and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty A wolf cavalry has attacked the imperial city of the bull, and completely ransacked the whole imperial city


    What? Wolf cavalry!


    Hearing the words of the bull cavalry, the bull emperor opened his eyes fiercely, and his face was unbelievable!


    Heavily nodded, the bull cavalry said: "yes, it is the wolf cavalry!"


    Hearing the words of the bull cavalry, the bull emperor could not help but widen his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at the cavalry, the emperor said, "what''s the matter? Where did the wolf cavalry come from? Why did they rob the imperial city


    In the face of a series of questions from the emperor, the bull cavalry was in a fog.


    "They don''t know why they don''t come to plunder the city


    Dong


    With a stomp of hate, the emperor knew that he had asked something he shouldn''t have asked.


    How can there be answers to these questions!


    In a hurry, the emperor said, "how many of them are there? About what strength? "


    In the face of the emperor''s inquiry, the bull cavalry said, "there are more than 30000 of them. As for their strength Basically, they all have combat bodies of level 70 or above


    What! This


    Hearing the answer of the cavalry, the emperor felt a chill rising from behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3144

    30000 wolf cavalry, this is absolutely a destructive force.


    If they have enough spears in their hands, they will be able to face the army of the royal family and still stand on the upper hand!


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the wolf cavalry of the green Wolf clan once wreaked havoc on the cattle grassland, almost destroying the barbarian cattle clan!


    Although in the end, the bull emperor, commander of the bull army, the Jedi counterattack, defeated the green Wolf clan.


    However, all the barbarians knew that in the wild, the barbarians were not the opponents of the green wolves.


    "Are there spears in the hands of those wolf cavalry? In some cases What kind of spears do they have The emperor asked nervously.


    Looking at the emperor in despair, the bull cavalry said, "originally, they didn''t have a spear in their hands, but..."


    Half way through, the bull cavalry did not go on.


    In fact, there is no need for him to go on.


    Yeah


    Originally, even if the other side did not have the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    However, after plundering the city, they must have a large number of wind and wolf teeth arrow in their hands.


    Sure enough


    It was in the fright of the bull emperor.


    "Those wolf cavalry, obviously, have their own sources of information," continued the bull cavalry


    After taking advantage of the night''s capture of the Manau Imperial City, they had a strong purpose, and directly broke into the various aristocratic families of the Manau people and looted their treasure house for storing the spears of the swift wind and wolf teeth!


    It''s over


    Hearing the words of the bull cavalry, the emperor of the wild cattle was suddenly black.


    In those years, the barbarians fought back and directly entered the imperial city of the green Wolf clan and captured a large number of swift wind wolf tooth arrows.


    After these spears were transported back, they were handed over to the dignitaries for safekeeping.


    But I never thought, this time It''s been served in a pot!


    When I think of it, the 30000 wolf cavalry not only has a combat body of more than 70 levels.


    The hand also has the massive wind wolf tooth arrow!


    The emperor of the barbarian cattle shivered!


    The characteristics of the barbarians are their strong body, high defense and incomparable strength.


    But the bull race is not a perfect race


    They are very slow and cumbersome, just like the wild cattle and fierce beasts.


    And the green Wolf clan, the body rides the red blood war horse, the speed is as fast as the wind general.


    If there is no wind, wolf tooth arrow is OK


    Even though the arrows refined from ordinary battle bones can break through the defense of the barbarians, it is difficult to shoot them instantly.


    But the wind wolf tooth arrow is different


    This wind wolf tooth arrow is a treasure of the green Wolf clan which has been passed down from the ancient times.


    It is said that it was refined by the ancestors of the green Wolf family, with the teeth of the green Wolf fierce beast, combined with a variety of precious things.


    Of course


    Legend is just a legend after all.


    Now the green Wolf clan, however, can''t make the wind wolf tooth arrow at all.


    Even in the historical records of the Qinglang nationality, there is no record that any craftsman of the Qinglang nationality can refine the spear of the swift wind wolf tooth


    Therefore, many people believe that the wind wolf tooth arrow is not refined by the green Wolf clan.


    There are two reasons why the Qinglang people announced that the spear was made by their ancestors.


    One is to deter the enemy from provoking the green Wolf family.


    The second is to highlight the details of the green Wolf family, to their own face gold!


    As a matter of fact, let alone refining the swift wind wolf tooth arrow


    Even the shaft of the spear is made of what material.


    No one knows where to get the materials of the arrow shaft.


    Therefore, despite the sound of the green Wolf family.


    But no one believed that they could refine the spear.


    Not to mention the wolf tribe.


    Even in the high-level Archean battlefield, the experts in the collapsed battlefield, and even the great power of the ancestral realm, could not copy the swift wind wolf tooth arrow at all.


    With the rapid wind wolf tooth arrow, as well as the green Wolf family to and from the wind like characteristics.


    In the wilderness, the green Wolf clan is invincible!


    Not to mention the panic of the emperor


    On the other side of the city wall, all the cattle troops are in a mess.


    No. 8 couldn''t help laughing


    All of this is under the control of No. 8.


    When the emperor called all the nobility to hold the highest meeting.


    At that supreme meeting


    Right next to the bull Emperor


    The spies sent by No. 8 were discussing countermeasures with the emperor.


    In the whole process, the emperor did not realize that there would be spies in the Royal assembly!The whole process of the emperor''s scheming and strategizing was divided into several times and passed on to No. 8 Fenshen.


    So


    At the time when the emperor began to gather the army, the eighth division not only came up with a solution.


    He even tried his best to plan for the whole royal family of barbarians!


    First of all


    On the 8th, he sent three groups of messengers to Taikoo labyrinth and passed the information to No. 1, No. 3 and No. 4 Fenshen.


    Anyway


    In order to facilitate the better governance of the bull race in the future.


    You can''t fight with the barbarian cattle royal family.


    If the emperor wants to fight, they can do it well.


    But in any case, No.8 Fenshen will not command the army of the barbarian cattle and attack the emperor of the barbarian cattle.


    You know


    Today


    No. 8 can command the army of cattle and attack the emperor.


    Tomorrow


    When No. 8 Fenshen became the emperor of Manau, other barbarians could naturally lead the army of Manau and fight against Fenshen No. 8.


    This precedent must not be set!


    Therefore, in the face of the rapid reorganization of the army, slowly withdraw from the canyon channel, and his army.


    No. 8, however, has never issued the order to pursue and kill.


    Although No. 8 Fenshen doesn''t know which one it is, the commander-in-chief of the Qinglang clan is coming.


    But No. 8 knows


    Under his plan.


    With a mind to calculate not intentional!


    With the help of the emperor, he despised the valley.


    This plan will come true!


    Although, No. 8 left the emperor of the bull free.


    He didn''t take advantage of his retreat to pursue and kill.


    But No. 8 is very clear. The emperor is not going back to the imperial city.


    Although there were more than 300000 troops under the command of the emperor.


    But this time, there is a great probability that the fourth sub body and his 30000 fierce wolf ride!


    In terms of quantity alone


    It seems that there is no chance of winning at all for 30000 to 300000.


    But in fact, it is not.


    If No. 4, together with his 30000 fierce wolf riders, could have plundered all the high wind spear spears in the city as planned.


    So


    On the way back to the Imperial City, the emperor left the valley.


    No. 4, with his fierce wolf riding, will pursue him all the way.


    With absolute speed and range advantage.


    The emperor of Manau and his 300000 troops will not be able to enter the gate of the city!


    In order to achieve the complete control of the bull race!


    No matter whether it is the emperor of the barbarian cattle or the nobility of the barbarian cattle clan, No. 8 Fenshen has no intention to stay.


    These barbarian nobles are used to their original life.


    I''m used to being superior


    Used to holding a series of vested interests of the bull race.


    No matter how the No. 8 sub body does, it can''t win them over.


    If you want to change the world and build an ideal bull empire of No. 8.


    So


    Not only the bull emperor is going to die!


    The whole class of powerful people must be uprooted and none of them will be left behind!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3145

    Watching the Royal Army of manaiu retreat like a tide


    No. 8 sighed


    With a wave of his big hand, a large number of man Niu soldiers poured out one after another.


    The ropes were lowered from the wall.


    Under the command of No. 8, the army of Manau Valley, following the Royal Army of Manau, sent them out of the canyon passage


    Then, all the cattle army, the first time busy up.


    In front of the city wall, the long soil slopes piled up will be removed one by one!


    Tens of thousands of cattle, arranged into several long lines.


    Bags of animal skin containing the soil, was handed out by hand.


    The process of excavation and loading is omitted.


    Therefore, the whole transportation process, the speed is very fast.


    In only three days, the slope in front of the first wall was completely demolished.


    Until this time, No. 8 was finally relieved.


    Standing on the high wall, No. 8 looks out of the valley of Manau and looks at it from afar.


    If there is no accident


    The three hundred thousand barbarian army under the command of the emperor of barbarian cattle should have encountered the No. 4 detachment and his 30000 fierce wolves.


    From time to time


    With the earth slope in front of the ninth gate, it was completely demolished.


    Even if the emperor Manau led the army to return and tried to enter the valley passageway and rely on the city wall for protection, it was impossible.


    As the earth slope of the ninth gate was demolished.


    Unless the bull emperor and his army can fly.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to get into the valley passageway at all.


    Even a fool can think of the result of 30000 fierce wolves riding on this vast grassland.


    It was when No. 8, the commander of the army, began to demolish the earth slope in front of the eighth gate.


    On the vast grassland of cattle


    No. 4, commander of 30000 fierce wolves riding, riding red blood horses, to the army of the bull Empire, blooming cruel hunting!


    Under the commander-in-chief of No. 4


    Thirty thousand red blood wolf riding, as if a bloody wave in general, in the grassland wantonly grazing.


    All the way, soon


    In front of the grassland, there is a dark shadow.


    If you look at it, it is the barbarian emperor and his army.


    Prepare


    Cold eyes locked in the distance of the bull army, No. 4 sub body cold issued the order.


    With the order of the fourth detachment


    After No. 4, 30 captains, at the same time, slit their throats and deliver orders to their subordinates.


    Get ready! get ready! Prepare for


    Captain, squadron leader, little captain


    Three times in a row


    Thirty thousand fierce wolf rode, calmly put out his hand, took out the wind wolf tooth arrow in the knapsack beside the horse''s back.


    Originally


    In fact, there are not many spears in the hands of 30000 fierce wolf riders.


    On average, no one is on average a spear.


    But now


    According to the information provided by niuqian and niukun.


    Thirty thousand fierce wolves rode and plundered the imperial city of cattle.


    He plundered all the treasures of the powerful aristocratic families in the imperial city of manaiu.


    This plunder not only gained huge and immeasurable wealth.


    The most important thing is, they have obtained the massive wind wolf tooth arrow!


    Billions of years ago


    At that time, the emperor of Manau, under the command of the army of barbarians, captured the imperial city of the Qinglang people, and plundered a large number of spear spears in the armory of Qinglang imperial city.


    As the royal family of the green Wolf royal family, the Blue Wolf royal family at that time held the most important strategic resource of the green Wolf family - the high-quality wind wolf tooth arrow


    It is precisely because of the suppression of these high-quality wind wolf teeth arrows that the green Wolf royal family can stand for thousands of years without falling.


    But I didn''t think


    The green Wolf clan, which has always been invincible, was captured by the barbarians.


    All the windy spear spears hoarded by the green Wolf royal family were plundered by the bull race.


    After that war, except for the ordinary soldiers'' spears, there was no more spear spears for the Qinglang people.


    So The green Wolf clan has declined.


    That war, far from today, has been a long way


    It''s more like a story to the bull people and the green Wolf monks.


    But I didn''t think


    It was when the emperor of Manau, commander-in-chief, went out to fight.


    An elite army of the green Wolf clan looted the city of mananiu.He plundered the swift wind wolf tooth arrow which was plundered from the imperial city of green Wolf.


    The emperor knew that


    Once these arrows are returned to the hands of the green wolf people.


    So


    The barbarians will face the danger of extinction again!


    So, after learning the news.


    At the first time, the commander-in-chief turned back.


    In any case, he must take command of the cattle army and take back those spears!


    Otherwise, it will be three to five years at least and more than ten years.


    The barbarians will be destroyed by the wolf clan.


    Even if they have not been destroyed, the whole bull race will certainly become a slave race!


    But


    It was on the way to the imperial city of manaiu that the emperor of Manau led the army of 300000.


    The direction of the horizon, the fierce surge of a bloody waves!


    For a moment, the emperor of the barbarian cattle clan, and the powerful officials of the bull race around him, were shocked!


    In this open area above the cattle steppe.


    Without walls to support.


    To 30000 wolf cavalry, it''s a lot of bad luck!


    Although around the emperor, there were the most elite troops of the bull tribe.


    But to these wolf cavalry, they are no match at all.


    Take a long breath


    The emperor raised his sword high and growled, "everyone! At my command Full speed into the bull city


    With the orders of the bull Emperor


    The army of 300, 000 wild oxen, patting the horses under their crotch, galloped in the direction of the imperial city.


    Far away


    No. 4 split into galloping horses, a pair of cold eyes, cold staring at the sky that black torrent.


    In this boundless, there is no barrier on the prairie.


    The wolf cavalry of the green Wolf clan is the master of the heaven and earth!


    At this moment


    From here!


    Within the three-day journey, there is no city to rely on.


    Within the three days'' journey, there was no jungle, no hill or mountain.


    So


    Now that I''ve been chased by the wolf.


    Then death is the only thing waiting for the 300000 cattle army!


    Shoot!


    Mori cold bite teeth, four body, very cold issued the order.


    The next moment


    Thirty thousand fierce wolf rode, fiercely raised his legs, and then with the heels of his feet, re planted on the ribs of the red blood horse.


    On the heel of the fierce wolf riding soldier, the sharp and incomparable spurs pierced the leather of the red blood war horse in an instant.


    Under the stimulation of sharp and incomparable stings


    Thirty thousand red blood horses, fierce issued a shrill neighing sound.


    In the roar of the dragon, the speed of 30000 red blood horses suddenly doubled!


    Look around


    The blood wave formed by 30000 blood red fierce wolves seems to be slow, but it is extremely fast, spreading in the direction of the cattle Army


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3146

    Whew Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the arrow rain all over the sky, continuously falling from the sky.


    Between galloping horses


    No. 4, and 30 captains.


    Thirty thousand fierce wolves ride, always keep the distance with the cattle army.


    Close behind the army of 300000 cattle, 30000 fierce wolves ride arrows like rain.


    Look around


    Under the dense rain of arrows, the cattle army fell down like dumplings.


    Every man who falls on the ground has at least dozens of arrows in his body. From a distance, he looks like a hedgehog


    Firmly rooted in the back of the cattle Army


    No. 4 has no expression on his face, and his eyes are so cold that he gives orders one after another.


    Thirty thousand fierce wolves ride like the most ferocious and cruel wolf on the grassland.


    Cold blooded and merciless biting, hunting and killing one by one bull soldiers.


    Watching the barbarian soldiers fall down in pieces


    The bull emperor could not help but crack his eyes!


    If we go on like this, the 300000 army can only last for three hours at most, and they will be killed!


    300000 troops, it sounds like a lot of


    However, on average, on 30000 fierce wolves, each person only needs to shoot ten people to complete the task.


    In the past 100 years, they have experienced too many battles.


    Although in the Archean labyrinth, they are targeting dead animals.


    However, the speed and flexibility of corpse and soul beasts are much better than those of the cattle army.


    In contrast


    With plenty of high-quality high-quality spears, these cattle troops are just as fragile as bones and spirits.


    Seeing the troops of the wild oxen fall down, the emperor knows that if he continues to escape, he will only delay the death, which is meaningless.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, the emperor of the wild ox fiercely mounted a bull, and growled bitterly: "soldiers! If we go on like this, we have no life at all! "


    Hearing the words of the emperor, all the troops were gloomy.


    They also know that with their speed, they can never get rid of these wolf cavalry.


    Whether it''s speed or flexibility.


    Whether it''s endurance or explosive power.


    They are far from comparable to the wolf cavalry.


    If it''s a head-on collision, fight hard.


    So 30000 cattle can easily trample 300000 wolf cavalry into powder.


    But if the wolf cavalry doesn''t confront them head-on, they keep a distance and use the swift wind wolf tooth arrow to make a long-range attack.


    No matter how many you have, you don''t have any use at all.


    Under the mobilization of the bull Emperor


    The only remaining 200, 000 cattle army crossed a huge arc.


    Like the black tide, the black cattle cavalry rushed towards the fierce wolf.


    In the face of this, No. 4 can''t help but sneer.


    In this vast, boundless prairie, it is impossible to catch a fierce wolf.


    Between a scornful hum, No. 4 branch body will finger into the entrance, issued a very loud and clear whistle!


    In the whistle


    Thirty thousand fierce wolves split into three in an instant and swept away in three directions.


    All the way


    Thirty thousand wolf riders were divided into three, and then the three wolves continued to separate.


    Only in a short period of time


    Thirty thousand fierce wolves will be divided into ten armies of 3000 people!


    So


    Thirty thousand wolf riders broke up into parts and began to fight freely!


    Over the past 100 years.


    Fierce wolf riders fight and fight in the Archaean labyrinth in the scale of 3000 people.


    The scale of 3000 men is the most familiar combat mode for all fierce wolves.


    From the sky, overlooking the earth


    Looking around, ten armies of 3000 men, like ten blood colored petals, were surrounded by the 200000 cattle army.


    No matter how the bull army struggled and attacked, there was no use in it.


    Even if those cattle army, has been in the crotch of the cattle pulled open.


    But can a cow run over a horse?


    Obviously not


    We always keep a safe distance. Ten armies of 3000 people, from all directions, keep pouring down the rain of arrows towards the oxen


    Time goes by slowly


    With the passage of time, the black tide formed by the cattle army gradually began to fade away.


    The area covered by the black tide is getting smaller and smaller


    Bright red blood, dyed red the whole grasslandUnder the rain of arrows, the cattle army fell down one by one.


    When there were only more than 100000 people left in the bull Army


    Finally, the bull army collapsed.


    With the order of the emperor, the only one hundred thousand troops of wild cattle, all the way to the direction of the city, crazy gallop away


    Unfortunately, under the fierce wolf''s pursuit, they have no chance at all.


    Three hours later


    Under the persuasion of a large number of bull dignitaries, the emperor raised the white chess.


    Seeing this scene, No. 4 couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    Although


    As a sub body, I don''t have the feeling of laughing.


    But this does not prevent the fourth body, make a sneer expression, to express the inner irony.


    Driving the red blood horse under his hip, No. 4 separated all the way to reach the only remaining army of less than 3000 oxen.


    Looking at the No. 4 Fenshen, the emperor of the barbarian cattle trembled and said, "your honorable general, I am willing to surrender to you on behalf of the whole barbarian tribe!"


    Looking at the humiliated bull emperor holding the white flag, he shook his head coldly, and No. 4 sub body slowly raised his right hand.


    Creak Creak


    With the movement of No. 4, more than 30000 fierce wolves rode around and bent their bows and arrows one after another.


    The sharp spears of the spear pointed to the nobility of the bull race and the emperor.


    Kill


    With No. 4''s separate command.


    In an instant, the arrow is like rain


    In the middle of the dense rain of arrows, as if splashing water, the army of less than 3000 wild oxen shot past.


    In the face of such a dense rain of arrows, the cattle army did not bow down to kill.


    Struggling to wave the weapons in their hands, trying to pull the arrow away.


    Unfortunately, the arrow rain is too dense.


    The so-called, long guard will leak!


    Even if there is a strong master of the war, more support for a while.


    But in the end, they were shot and killed on the spot.


    Finally


    The arrow rain stopped.


    As far as we can see, more than 3000 of them, together with their 3000 elite troops, have all fallen to the ground.


    Red blood, the surrounding grassland, dyed a piece of blood red!


    Looking around without expression, No. 4 said in a cold voice: "OK Clean up the battlefield at once, and then we will continue to plunder the whole cattle grassland


    In the face of the order of No. 4, the eyes of 30000 fierce wolves immediately radiated blood.


    This time, Fenshen No. 4 and his fierce wolf rider came to help at the invitation of No. 8.


    It''s easy, but I can''t go back to the ancient labyrinth.


    The sky curtain at the entrance of Archean labyrinth is used to isolate all friars above level 40.


    Therefore, this time, No. 4 can not come in vain.


    Although before, he had already led the fierce wolf to ride, ransacked the cattle imperial city.


    We have gained a lot of wealth, as well as the high-quality wind wolf tooth arrow.


    But even so, his harvest still can''t make up for his loss.


    So


    In order to make up for the loss of No.4 split and fierce wolf riding!


    Next, No. 4 will command 30000 fierce wolves to ride


    Loot all the villages, towns and cities of the whole bull race!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3147

    On the battlefield stretching for hundreds of miles


    More than 300, 000 cattle elite troops headed by the Royal cavalry of the barbarian cattle clan were all lying dead in the wilderness.


    Black red blood, grass on the grassland, stained with scarlet.


    Strong wind, pungent smell of blood, people want to vomit!


    Thirty thousand wolf riders, under the command of No. 4, began to restrain their spears.


    At the same time, they will wave their machetes to repair the wounded but not dead bull soldiers one by one.


    Many of the bull soldiers who pretended to be dead also failed to escape this disaster.


    Those ferocious wolves ride, even the dead.


    Even if they have died hard, they will still go over and make up a knife in the key.


    In fact, there are thousands of fierce cattle who pretend to be dead, and they are all buried under the knife of fierce wolf.


    Cleaning the battlefield is a very boring and tiring task.


    The swift wind wolf tooth arrow is too precious


    At the request of No. 4!


    No matter how many spears are shot, they must be recovered as soon as possible.


    Even if there is still one spear left, it will never be withdrawn.


    Keep looking until you find it


    It took two days and two nights to clean up the battlefield.


    Until the last spear was found out of the mud


    No. 4 was satisfied and led the army to leave.


    Over the next three years


    Buffalo Valley closed the canyon passage and ignored everything outside.


    And No. 4, the commander-in-chief, rode with fierce wolves and plundered wantonly in the territory of the bull race.


    Under the influence of No. 4 Fenshen and 30000 fierce wolves


    They are young and strong, and they are all enslaved by 30000 fierce wolves.


    If anyone dares to resist, just kill them all!


    Facing the ferocious wolf riding, the barbarian monk did not give in.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    In the face of the revolt of the barbarian monk, No. 4 has no such feelings as intolerance or kindness.


    There is no self-consciousness and thinking in the virtual spirit of No.4.


    Like a mechanical general, cold running, calculating, collecting, sorting.


    After ten years of cruel hunting, the fierce wolf cavalry did not know how many savage monks they had killed.


    Under the deliberate drive of No. 4 sub body


    A large number of the people of the barbarian cattle race towards the direction of the valley.


    In the face of a large number of refugees of the barbarian cattle people, the 8th separate open customs, all who come.


    As long as they enter the valley, the refugees are completely safe.


    No matter how powerful the fierce wolf is, it is impossible to ride a war horse and run directly to the wall.


    Fierce wolf riding, only suitable for fierce fighting in the wild.


    If it''s used to attack the city, it''s almost useless.


    Once the fierce wolf tries to attack the city with ants


    Then we only need to send 3000 cattle with 70 level or above fighting body out of the city.


    Three thousand bull steeds can easily crush thirty thousand of them, and try to get ants attached to the fierce wolves who attack the city!


    Fortunately


    Fierce wolf riding, there is no such idea


    From the beginning to the end, although the fierce wolf has come to test several times.


    But after attacking the city three times in a row, he gave up completely.


    But the same


    Although the fierce wolf does not dare to attack the city


    But the soldiers in the valley did not dare to leave the valley and fight with wolves!


    The passage of time blocks


    In a flash, three years have passed


    Three years later, thirty thousand fierce wolf riders finally became rampant enough.


    Under the control of the No. 4 sub, 30000 fierce wolves drove 3 million slaves of the bull race to leave the territory of the barbarian cattle race. They went all the way to the West and disappeared in a flash.


    No. 4, of course, can''t hide from the No. 8.


    You know


    Although in the high-level Archean battlefield, if the distance is too far, there is no sense of each other between the several main sub bodies.


    But as long as the distance between them is not too far


    As long as the distance between the two sides, within ten thousand miles!


    Then there will be a weak sense of each other.


    Although the induction is not strong, it is enough for communication.


    As a matter of fact, in the past three years, the actions of No. 4 Fenshen and No. 8 Fenshen have been discussed.


    Under the plan of the two main bodies


    All the powerful men of the bull race outside the valley of Manau have been killed!


    Those who were driven and sent to the valley of buffalo were just civilians.Under the discussion of sub body 4 and sub body 8.


    All the male bull friars who are over the back of cattle are killed on the spot!


    And all female bison, as long as they do not resist, will let go.


    Of course


    If the female bull dares to resist with arms, it will be killed!


    Under a big cleaning


    Among the 30 million Manau people!


    More than three million bull fighters!


    More than two million bull nobility and their families


    He was killed by a fierce wolf.


    Add in the 300000 army of the bull emperor.


    And the brute monks who have fought back in the last three years.


    Over the past three years, wolves have killed more than 10 million bull fighters!


    Among the remaining 20 million of the Manau people, 10 million are old and weak women and children, and 10 million are young children.


    There is almost no one left in the whole nobility class and most of the powerful adult male bulls!


    After taking in more than 20 million women, children and children of the bull race.


    The population of Manau Valley has reached 50 million, close to 60 million!


    At this moment


    The whole valley was already overcrowded.


    In order to accommodate a large number of cattle people


    Under the order of No. 8, all the barbarians dug and mud and burned bricks.


    According to the design drawings of No. 8, build tall pavilions!


    In Manniu Valley, the soil resources are not rich.


    Therefore, a large amount of soil must be transported in from outside the valley.


    But the good thing is


    In the valley of Manau, there is nothing else but a large number of people.


    And


    Even ordinary barbarian civilians still have a fighting body of thirty or forty levels.


    Outside the valley of Manau


    A large amount of soil has been dug up, mixed into mud, burned into green brick.


    Later, a piece of one meter wide, two meters long, more than half a meter thick brick, have been transported back to the canyon.


    In the hard work of all the people, buildings have sprung up!


    If someone can fly


    So look down from the sky


    In the whole valley of Manau, there are magnificent buildings, towering in the sky.


    The buildings in the valley are big and tall.


    The diameter of its hexagonal base is more than 300 meters!


    Its building height is more than 300 meters!


    It is this huge building that accommodates nearly 60 million people of the bull race.


    Finally


    After the discussion between the four and eight!


    No. 8, commander-in-chief, rode three million fierce wolves and drove more than three million barbarian slaves down the road.


    Behind them, there are mangniu villages and towns, even the King City!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3148

    After three years of searching


    The barbarian cattle have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of wealth, and have been basically wiped out by No. 8.


    This is absolutely an unimaginable wealth for Fenshen 4 and his fierce wolf rider.


    With No. 4, and the wolf left.


    The eighth split began to release 30 teams.


    These 30 teams


    They are all the elite of the bull race who have received the education of No.8 separate body brainwashing since they were born!


    Today, these cattle elite are more than 100 years old.


    Their combat bodies are all above level 60!


    These 30 teams, each with 100000 people, are 3 million in total.


    This 3 million army has been meticulously trained in the past 100 years.


    Up to now, there are only three million of them.


    Among them


    There are three million barbarian warriors with the potential of level 60.


    There are 300000 barbarian warriors with 70 level potential.


    There are 30000 barbarian warriors with potential of level 80.


    There are 3000 barbarian warriors with the potential of level 90.


    Three hundred barbarian warriors with potential of level 93.


    There are 30 barbarian warriors with the potential of level 96.


    There are three barbarian warriors with the potential of level 99.


    No. 8 has sent out all the bull fighters who have the potential of fighting and only have more than 60 levels.


    Thirty teams, 100000 each.


    Under the order of Fenshen No.8, they will go to different areas of the cattle territory and start to build 30 big cities!


    These barbarian warriors, though they have reached more than 60 levels.


    But their potential is all small.


    If you continue to practice, you can only keep it. It''s hard to make a breakthrough.


    As for the barbarian cattle soldiers who are limited to more than 60 levels, No. 8 detachment does not care at all.


    Let''s not say it''s the ordinary bull elite with the potential of level 60.


    Even the bull general, who has the potential of level 70, doesn''t care at all.


    For the No. 8 sub, as long as the potential and talent of the combat body are less than level 80, they are useless.


    The reason is that


    It''s because if you want to enter the collapsed battlefield, you have to have at least level 80.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called minimum standard does not mean that as long as you have a level 80 combat body, you can run rampant in a collapsed battlefield.


    Within the collapsed battlefield, the friars of level 80 are the most vulnerable and vulnerable.


    Although it can''t be said to be like a three-year-old


    However, within the collapsed battlefield, the level 80 combat body is just the most common small soldier.


    On the crumbling battlefield


    A monk without a rank has no status and status to speak of.


    The so-called Duan is actually calculated from the level 90 combat style.


    The first time you enter the level 90 combat style, you will be a battle style!


    So


    After sending out 3 million troops of level 60 fighting body to 30 locations respectively.


    Waiting for about three months


    No. 8 sent out the second batch of three hundred thousand bull troops with 70 level potential.


    These bull generals, with their level 70 talent and potential, will become the leaders of the 30 new towns.


    In the plan of No. 8


    There will be a big reversal inside and outside the valley.


    In the past, more than 30 million people of the Manau people have gathered in the valley.


    However, the space in the valley is limited, and it is impossible to accommodate so many people for a long time.


    So


    We have to disperse a large number of the barbarians.


    But


    Those who fled to the valley because of the war still have a lot of loyalty to Fenshen 8.


    Therefore, once they are released, they will not buy the eight cent account at all.


    It''s not likely to follow the arrangement and dispatch of No. 8.


    So


    After thinking about it, he sent out the army of oxen who were extremely loyal and trained by him


    No matter when


    No matter where I went


    These barbarians are loyal to number eight!


    The barbarian cattle clan, who have always kept their promise, refused to betray easily.


    In addition, in the past 100 years, nearly 200 years.


    All kinds of training and education of No


    To be sure, both the cattle army itself and their descendants.Are bound to become the most loyal soldier of No.8.


    And those from outside the valley, in order to avoid the war, and into the bull canyon.


    And stay in the Canyon


    Imperceptibly influenced, No. 8 believes.


    Before long, they will be willing to listen to him, just like the other barbarian people.


    Even if it''s life and death, even if it''s a life of death, it will never shrink back!


    After sending out three hundred thousand bull generals with level 70 talent and potential.


    Three hundred thousand barbarian generals were also divided into 30 teams.


    There are 10000 people in each team.


    These 300, 000 bull generals with level 70 talent and potential will be the defenders of 30 cities!


    Anyone who tries to make trouble in these cities will be pursued by them!


    Although the wisdom of the bull race is not high.


    It is not suitable for development and construction!


    However, helpless is, no one can use it at all.


    Helpless, can only be the dwarf to pick the high, try to make do with.


    To avoid too much trouble


    In the past few decades, No. 8 has personally designed a plan for the city.


    All 30 cities will be built in full accordance with this drawing.


    It can be said that


    These 30 cities, as long as you go to one, you will know and be familiar with all the cities.


    It''s not the eight. I want to


    The problem is that with his own efforts, he can only design a comprehensive and detailed design.


    This set of urban design maps, design to streets, buildings, and water supply and drainage and other countless categories.


    There are more than 37000 urban design drawings in one set!


    The 3.3 million troops only need to rush to the position designated by fen-8.


    Then dig the earth, build a furnace, and make bricks.


    Then use a lot of green bricks and build them according to the drawings.


    After constant training


    Especially after a lot of construction in Manau valley.


    This army of 3.3 million oxen is already competent for this job.


    Time flies by


    In a twinkling of an eye, the second hundred years after Chu Xingyun left


    In the second century, the remaining 40 or 50 years.


    With the efforts of the 3.3 million cattle army day and night


    Thirty super cities appeared in the territory of the bull race.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In fact, these 30 big cities have not been completed


    According to the answer given by the optimal solution of No. 8.


    The more people there are, the more talent they have.


    Therefore, these 30 cities are designed according to the scale of super giant cities.


    Even with the number of 3.3 million troops, it is not possible to build 30 super giant cities in a short time


    Therefore, the design drawing of No. 8 split body is divided into multiple steps.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3149

    The first is the central area of 30 mega cities.


    With the central area as the dot, a large number of buildings will continue to radiate towards the surrounding area.


    The first of these 30 cities was a small city with a population of 100000.


    When this central area is built


    Take the central city as the core, expand a circle outward, and build a ring district outside the central area!


    The area around the city is very large enough to live in millions of people.


    Once the first ring road is completed, it will continue to expand outward and build the second ring road.


    The urban area of the second ring road is even larger, enough to live in tens of millions of people.


    As for the Second Ring Road, for the time being, No. 8 has not been considered.


    Thirty cities with a population of 10 million can accommodate 300 million people.


    With the resources of the wild cattle grassland, this is almost the limit of accommodation.


    If we continue to breed, I''m afraid that the materials produced by the whole cattle grassland will not be able to support so many people.


    Therefore, 300 million barbarian people are the final number in the calculation of the number eight.


    So


    In the next hundred years, No.


    The more the population, the stronger the power and the more talents.


    In the next hundred years


    In the third hundred years of Chu Xingyun''s departure.


    No. 8 has set a target.


    That is to increase the population from 60 million to 300 million!


    In a century, we must achieve the goal of quadrupling the population.


    Only more, not less


    In the second hundred years after Chu Xingyun''s departure, the last forty or fifty years


    On the 8th, the people in the valley were sent out by stages and in batches.


    The more than 20 million people who lived outside the valley became the residents of the valley.


    The more than 30 million people who originally lived in the valley lived in the 30 cities outside the valley.


    Now


    Under the brainwashing education of No.8.


    More than 30 million residents in Manau valley are loyal and loyal to No. 8 Fenshen.


    On the street, anyone who dares to say No. 8 in public will be attacked immediately.


    Even if one is not good, it may be fatal!


    For the barbarians who go out of the valley.


    No. 8 is sacred and inviolable.


    Those who insult will be killed without mercy!


    Although No. 8 is still in the valley of bull, guarding the devil pepper.


    In addition, he supervised the production of special beef jerky and the cultivation of cattle people.


    But


    Every day, Fenshen 8 will send 30 teams of 100 people to and from 30 cities to help it inspect and transmit various news.


    At the same time


    The management level of 30 cities will be evaluated and transferred once a year.


    No one can be in power in the same city for more than five years.


    Once you have reached the age of five years, you have to leave this city and rush to another city to take up your post.


    And at the end of each year


    Before the transfer, all officials must return to Manau Valley for one month''s training on the 8th.


    After the training is over and the assessment is qualified, you can continue to rush to other cities.


    If the performance is not good, or the assessment is not qualified.


    Then, you are not qualified to go to other cities and serve as consuls.


    For the arrangement of No. 8 separation


    All the Manau people are very cooperative and take it for granted.


    Although No. 8 was separated, he did not have the status of emperor.


    But his position, in fact, is still above the original bull emperor!


    The original barbarian emperor was the supreme power holder of the Manau people in name only.


    And No. 8 is different


    In his eyes, there is no concept of the bull race.


    As for No. 8 Fenshen, all the remaining subjects of the barbarian tribe were his generals, servants and servants.


    Although there is a need to be paid, there is also a need to pay.


    However, in this process, No. 8 branch not only does not lose money, but also makes a lot of money!


    For example


    It cost a lot of money to hire the barbarians to build the city.


    This cost is extremely high.


    But after the city was built, the money the soldiers made was used to buy houses in the city.


    As for the price of the house, there is no need to say more.A small piece of land, built on a house, the price is casual, can be increased ten times!


    So


    Although No. 8 has sent out many colorful spirit bones.


    However, all the money, played a turn, and then returned to the hands of the eighth cent.


    Now


    What we have in our hands is nothing but spiritual stone tickets.


    The real multicolored spirit stone is actually all in the hands of No. 8 Fenshen.


    Stored in the buffalo Valley, a huge new warehouse.


    So


    No. 8, though not in the name of emperor.


    But his actual power and status were still above the emperor.


    The so-called family world


    This world is the home of No.8.


    The family of No.8 is the whole world!


    Of course


    It''s too early to talk about the world now.


    However, in the whole territory of the barbarians, every plant and tree, one city and one pool, are all owned by No. 8.


    As for why No. 8 Fen is not emperor!


    It''s not that you don''t want to, but you can''t.


    Once No. 8 becomes the emperor publicly, the changes of the whole Manau people will be hard to escape the eyes and ears of the people in the world.


    Once they are able to detect and interfere with the ancestral realm masters or even ancestors.


    So, the efforts made by the No. 8 division for so many years are in vain.


    Therefore, at least for the time being, No. 8 Fenshen dare not be called emperor.


    Let alone


    No. 8 is a remote control unit for more than 3 million buffalo troops, and has been building 30 cities.


    On the other side


    No. 4, with 30000 wolves in command.


    He drove more than three million bull soldiers all the way to the West.


    Toward the territory of the Qinglang people, they gallop away at full speed.


    At the same time


    In the depths of the grassland, No. 2 Fenshen and his commander-in-chief''s 3000 oxen cavalry have also completed the task of hunting the fierce green Wolf beast.


    Up to now, although the number of wolves and fierce beasts on the cattle grassland is still countless.


    But on the whole


    In the past two years, more than 30% of the green wolves and fierce beasts in the whole cattle grassland have been wiped out.


    Most of the green wolves and fierce beasts that came in swarms after smelling blood have been killed.


    As long as further away, those green wolves and fierce beasts who did not smell the bloody smell are still at ease and safe for the time being.


    But obviously


    Whether it is wilderness or blood emperor, they have been very satisfied.


    Although these two guys are the existence of ShuangTian supreme on the grassland of cattle.


    But in fact, the wilderness only cares about the safety of the cattle hill where he is.


    The blood emperor only cares about whether the grassland where he is located is safe enough.


    As long as the two regions are peaceful and secure.


    As long as these two areas, there are not too many wolves.


    The savage and the blood emperor were satisfied.


    As for the whole cattle grassland, all the wolves should be killed.


    It''s almost impossible


    Don''t mention that there are only 3000 men on the second detachment commander''s wild cattle cavalry.


    Even 30000 or even 300000 people will not be able to complete the task.


    For more than 200 years


    There are too many wolves and beasts killed in the cattle hills and the chixue Hetao area.


    Because at this time to now, the common wolf fierce beast, has not been close to this area.


    Although, on the high-level Archean battlefield, chaotic air flow and extremely Yin evil spirit are enough to erode away all traces.


    But don''t forget, what can be eroded away are lifeless dead things.


    On the grassland of the wild cattle, there are green grass with half a person''s height everywhere.


    After absorbing a lot of blood of the wolf and fierce beast, a series of changes have taken place in the weeds of these two areas.


    The whole grass roots and even the leaves of the grass are covered with scarlet veins, which are like blood vessels.


    And


    These grasses also give off a strange smell.


    As soon as the green Wolf and fierce beast smelled this smell, it was scared to pick up its tail, turned and ran.


    So


    It''s beyond the expectation of fen-2.


    It took him only 200 years to complete the plan.


    From this moment on


    A tribe of cattle in the hills.


    And the red blood horses in the red blood river.


    Become the most loyal partner of No. 2 forever!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3150

    They live in houses built of mud.


    The buildings of the green Wolf clan are all made of adobe.


    This kind of adobe is made of mud, water and mud.


    Then, in the mud, mixed with the cut leaves and stems of weeds to form a very tough adobe.


    This kind of building is not strong, and it is not as durable as wooden building.


    Most of the time, when a heavy rain comes down, the whole house may be destroyed.


    Once the rain on the ground reaches more than ten centimeters and lasts for more than three days.


    Basically, the houses of the green Wolf clan will collapse one by one.


    However, there is no good way for Qinglang people.


    It''s not that they like to live in Adobe houses.


    The key is that in the traditional rules of the green Wolf clan, it is not allowed to destroy trees.


    For the green wolf people, the jungle is their natural defense against the bull race.


    Without the protection of the jungle, the green Wolf clan can not resist the invasion of the bull tribe!


    So The only building materials that the green wolf people can choose are soil and weeds.


    Within the Qinglang Kingdom


    The people of the green Wolf family, as usual, wandered about idly.


    The city of green Wolf is the royal city of the green Wolf family.


    The whole city is made of adobe.


    There are more than three million people living in the huge city of Qinglang.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Qinglangzu is a kind of social intelligent creature.


    They live together in cities.


    But


    In addition to the green Wolf City, which can accommodate more than three million people.


    Other cities of the Qinglang nationality can only accommodate more than 100000 people.


    In legend


    The green Wolf tribe, is the green Wolf fierce beast evolution.


    They have a similar body structure to the wolf beast.


    This structure of the body makes them eat much and starve very quickly.


    For the green wolf people, if they eat a little slower


    I''m afraid I''ve already digested and absorbed before the meal is finished.


    A lot of times


    Qinglang people are hungry after eating.


    Therefore, the green Wolf tribe has a special title - hungry wolf!


    As the name suggests, this race is always hungry.


    And the hungry wolf clan is just the most terrifying.


    Because they are starving so fast, the living places of the Qinglang people are very scattered.


    There are very few people living in each living area.


    Otherwise, with the big appetites of the green wolf people, if they all gather together like the bull race.


    Don''t say it''s food. I''m afraid the northwest wind may not be enough.


    In addition to the green Wolf city


    There are three thousand wolf cities in all


    Each green Wolf city is made up of ten green Wolf towns.


    There are 30000 green Wolf towns in total, each with a population of 10000, totaling 300 million.


    If you can pull the angle of view to the high altitude, look down from the sky.


    Within the vast territory of the Qinglang nationality, there are dense, but even and incomparable distribution of more than 30000 Qinglang towns.


    Every town has tens of thousands of people


    They are evenly distributed over the territory of the green Wolf tribe, hunting around the fierce animals and prey, in order to maintain their livelihood.


    If


    The barbarians are based in villages and towns and cities.


    Then, the Qinglang people are like heavenly maids scattering flowers, covering their entire territory.


    So


    If you want to invade the green Wolf clan and enter the city of the green wolf king, you must kill it all the way from the edge as if you were cutting a big cake.


    Along the way, you will encounter countless small towns of green Wolf.


    Every time we go there, the small town of Qinglang will send tens of thousands of troops.


    Not only that


    Once the war broke out, the green Wolf town along the way, as well as the surrounding green Wolf towns, would be moved by the wind and sent troops to kill directly to support


    Like a wolf


    Once the Qinglang are attacked.


    A wolf howl, there will be tens of thousands of green Wolf family soldiers to support over.


    Just a little delay


    In a week, there will be tens of millions, even tens of millions, of wolves around this army.


    Chain defense!


    Yes, this is the green Wolf clan, once proud, known as invincible, the strongest horizontal chain defense!


    However, although the chain defense is strong, but the distance is invincible, it still has a long distance.


    Thousands of years agoThe battle between the barbarians and the wolves is the best example.


    First of all, the emperor sent three death squads, which were directly inserted into the territory of the Qinglang people from three positions: left, middle, right and so on


    The left and right armies led the green Wolf reinforcements along the way to the left and right sides respectively.


    The big army in the middle, dragging the remaining reinforcements all the way, went straight to the green Wolf King City.


    Finally, the imperial army of the green Wolf set up an ambush circle, commanding tens of millions of them.


    The vast army of the green Wolf clan surrounded the army.


    In the face of this, the bull army of the Middle Road, holding up its shield, rushed towards the surrounding area in desperation, and fought thoroughly with the green Wolf soldiers around.


    In the face of these mantis in front of the bull army, the green wolf king did not care too much.


    Although this army of cattle has been killed within a thousand miles of the city of green Wolf.


    However, they have been completely surrounded by a large army of wolves a hundred times larger than them.


    Anyway, the war is over. They can''t run.


    When the green wolf king was full of confidence


    At that time, the barbarian emperor, commanding the elite troops of the barbarian cattle tribe, rolled all the way.


    Facing the main force of the bull tribe, the green wolf king immediately knew that he had been cheated.


    Obviously


    This middle army is just a bait.


    Up to now, the middle army of the bull tribe has completely entered the camp of the Qinglang tribe.


    Even if the green wolf king repeatedly ordered to retreat and disperse.


    However, the whole battle line has become a complete mess, and it is impossible to conduct effective command at all.


    So


    In the next battle, an army of 300000 cattle came from the sky like a torrent.


    Three million. Thirty million


    Under the first World War, 30 million main forces of the Qinglang people were destroyed!


    Where the cattle army passed, the green Wolf army was like a weed, and was directly flattened.


    Under the first World War, the cattle army killed 30 million main forces of the Qinglang people.


    And then they captured the city of wolf!


    After a search, the details of the green Wolf family were lost.


    If it had not been for all the plunder of the spears, the green Wolf clan would have been in its present state.


    But


    Since the last two clans war, the green Wolf clan has made a series of improvements to their chain defense.


    Now, even if the bull race, like their ancestors, killed them all the way.


    The green Wolf clan will not be afraid


    Even if 30 million barbarians pour out, the green Wolf clan will not be afraid.


    I''m afraid they will be wiped out before they get close to the city.


    In fact


    After losing a large number of spears, the green Wolf clan has nothing to lose.


    Once foreign enemies invade, they will disperse.


    Relying on the advantages of speed and range, it erodes the other side''s active strength from all directions.


    Under constant consumption


    Even if 30 million barbarian warriors emerge empty nest, it will not take long.


    So, that''s it


    The green Wolf clan is ready to move again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3151

    If it''s not for the green Wolf tribe, it''s aggressive.


    If it''s not for the green wolves, they are fearless!


    In that archaic labyrinth, how dare the friars of the green Wolf clan to hunt and kill the friars of the bull?


    However, it has been restricted by the masters of ancestral realm and the power of ancestral realm in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    Although the green Wolf tribe has the ability to exterminate the bull tribe, it can not do so.


    Even if they want to do it, it must be the barbarians who do it first.


    Only in this way can they not be condemned after the war!


    However, it is obvious that the barbarians are not stupid. How can they take the initiative to fight?


    For many years, the barbarians have been tolerating the provocation of the green Wolf tribe.


    Even if the green Wolf clan kicked their nose and face, they did not have any resistance.


    It''s not that they are not angry


    However, the barbarians knew that once the war started, they would have only two endings.


    Or be exterminated


    Or be enslaved


    There is no third possibility.


    Therefore, although the green Wolf clan has always been ambitious.


    But for thousands of years, there has been no war between the two clans!


    For a long time, the green Wolf clan has actually given up.


    After all, the bull race is crazy.


    Otherwise, in any case, they will never take the initiative to fight.


    But


    Nothing is absolute!


    In Qinglang, they think the world is stable.


    At the time when the Qinglang people thought that the barbarians would not dare to fight on their own initiative.


    More than 3 million cattle elite army, all the way into the territory of the green Wolf.


    In the face of this madman like, all the way into the green Wolf clan territory of the cattle army.


    The whole green Wolf clan was excited.


    War is on!


    The barbarians took the initiative to fight against the green Wolf clan!


    For a moment, the whole Qinglang people are excited!


    Qinglang nationality, the opportunity to unify the country and the river, has finally come!


    You know


    Qinglang has a large population with more than 300 million people.


    Although the green Wolf territory is not small.


    However, it is still extremely difficult for 300 million green wolf people to gather in this area.


    If we can plunder the territory of the bull race.


    So


    The survival, development and living conditions of the Qinglang nationality will be greatly improved.


    With the experience and lessons of the last war


    This time, the green Wolf clan did not surround the past.


    Instead, they turned into a group of ten thousand men, attacking this army of cattle from all directions.


    In the face of all directions, the tide of the green Wolf family army.


    The three million cattle army has been prepared


    All the cattle troops held up their bone shields to cover the rain of arrows from all directions.


    The penetration of ordinary arrows, even those made from battle bones, is limited.


    This strong bone shield can completely block


    And in fact


    The bone shield in the hands of the three million bull soldiers is not simple at all.


    The intelligence quotient of the bull race is not too high


    But the bull race is also wise.


    The wise men of the bull race are no less intelligent than ordinary human geniuses.


    So


    When we knew that the biggest enemy of the barbarians was the green Wolf clan.


    When you know clearly that the bull race may fight with the green Wolf clan at any time.


    When we knew clearly that the green Wolf clan might be extinct at any time, or enslaved the bull race.


    How can the wise men of the bull race make preparations without pertinence?


    These three million bone shields


    As well as the bone armour worn by the three million barbarian warriors, it is the biggest card of the barbarians!


    If the green Wolf clan really finds a chance to launch a war of extinction against the bull race.


    So


    These three million sets of bone armour and bone shield are the last and largest card of the bull race!


    But


    It''s bad luck to say so.


    The bull emperor and his Royal Knights.


    Together with a number of bull race dignitaries, and their cattle riding.


    All of them were killed on the cattle grassland by No. 4 and his 30000 fierce wolves.


    I can''t blame the emperor for his carelessness


    At that time, the opponent of the emperor was the bull army in the valley.


    And as a Siege


    The shield and armor are useless.


    What do you want the bone shield and armor to do?And


    The most important card to protect the life of the bull race can not be used until the moment of life and death.


    Otherwise, once it is known by the green Wolf clan, it will be targeted.


    Isn''t this card of the bull race abandoned?


    So


    The emperor of the barbarian cattle, and the 300000 peak combat power of the bull tribe.


    He died on the grassland of cattle.


    The barbarians have been hoarding for hundreds of millions of years


    It took countless human, material and financial resources to refine three million sets of bone armor and bone shield.


    Along with those spears, he fell into the hands of fen4 and his fierce wolf rider.


    But now


    These bone armor and bone shield, finally played their due role.


    Those bone armor, also can''t prevent the wind wolf tooth arrow''s accumulation shoots.


    But those bone shields, but enough to withstand the wind wolf tooth arrow shooting!


    Although bone shields can also be shot through by high wind wolf tooth arrows


    But when the arrow pierces into the shield, it does not pass through, but gets stuck on the shield.


    In this way, the whole army of cattle almost ignored the ordinary arrows.


    Even if it''s a swift wind wolf tooth arrow, you can use the bone shield in your hand to block it.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The swift wind wolf tooth arrow is very easy to identify


    The reason why the spear headed with the word "wind".


    Because of this kind of arrow, the speed is too fast


    Therefore, these barbarian warriors, as long as the shield in their hands, but shield those as fast as the wind of the wind wolf tooth arrow can.


    As for the ordinary bone arrows


    Even if you can shoot through their armor, you can only hurt them at most.


    Unless it''s hard enough to get shot.


    Otherwise, he will never be shot.


    Time goes by day by day


    In a flash, three weeks passed!


    In three weeks, the army of three million cattle drove all the way to the green Wolf King City.


    Where you pass by, you destroy the village, and you destroy the town!


    However, the shooters of the Qinglang tribe seem to have no way to take this army of cattle.


    Although in more than three weeks, more than 30000 cattle troops were shot and killed successively.


    However, compared with the army of more than 3 million, the loss of 30000 barbarian soldiers is almost negligible.


    The most important thing is


    After more than three weeks of slow trek


    The cattle army, the distance from the green Wolf City, is getting closer and closer!


    If you don''t think of a way to delay the pace of the bull race.


    I''m afraid that the green Wolf city will fall again


    In order to guard against the attack of the barbarians, high and thick walls have been built around the city.


    Even if the cattle army killed in front of the city, it will still be blocked by the thick wall, and never want to step into the city!


    For a moment, the war situation came to a standstill.


    The army of the wild oxen moved forward slowly but steadily.


    Although the green Wolf family tried their best to stop it, they could not stop it at all.


    When the bull warrior, wearing heavy armor and holding a heavy shield.


    It is very difficult for the Blue Wolf family to threaten this army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3152

    Of course


    If the distance is close enough, the penetration of the arrow will be greatly enhanced.


    Even the armor and shield can be shot through.


    But the problem is


    Once the distance is within 300 meters, the bull army will throw hand axes.


    The axe is thin and sharp. It flies around. It will hurt you if you rub it. It will kill you if you touch it. Its power is greater than that of an arrow. I don''t know how many times


    Imagine


    It''s a sharp, thin spike that hurts a lot.


    Or by an axe with a long arm and a big blow on the body?


    I believe all three-year-old children know the answer.


    Therefore, within the scope of 300 meters, the Qinglang people come and die.


    In front of the whirling axe, even the red blood horse could not stop the axe from flying.


    In the face of such a difficult army of cattle


    All the green Wolf soldiers are extremely miserable


    Originally, they thought they were invincible.


    But never thought, a hand axe, plus a set of bone armor and bone shield, they completely subdued the green Wolf army.


    After losing more than 100000 green Wolf shooters


    The green wolf king finally ordered


    Put the 3 million cattle army to the green Wolf King City


    At the same time, all the green Wolf troops surrounded the army from all directions.


    And cut off the food supply of this army


    Obviously


    The green wolf king wanted to live. He starved the 3 million cattle army to death in front of the city wall!


    Take a step back and say


    It doesn''t matter if you are attacked by the cattle army


    Anyway, there is nothing to lose, even if the royal city is let out, it is nothing.


    How long can this army last without food support?


    Soon


    Under the order of the green wolf king, all the wolf family armies no longer try to get close to this army.


    Just stay in the distance, with the bone arrow From afar.


    In this way, we can not say that there is no damage to the cattle army.


    But it is completely negligible


    Finally


    Three and a half months after the cattle army entered the grassland


    Three million cattle army finally arrived in front of the bull King City!


    As the old saying goes


    Ten thousand soldiers, boundless!


    More than 100000 soldiers have been sent to the sky!


    now, the number of the Taurus army has exceeded three million.


    Therefore, if you look around, outside the city of the green wolf king, it becomes a sea of cattle!


    For this war, the green wolf king is very important.


    Even though the city fell, it was no big deal.


    But now the problem is, once the city fell, the face of the green wolf king was too ugly.


    Moreover, once the city fell, the loss would be immeasurable.


    Qinglang city is the only big city of Qinglang people.


    Many of the wealth and industry of the green wolf people are basically concentrated here.


    Although up to now, it''s no longer safe here


    But even at this moment, it is still the safest place in the green Wolf clan.


    If it''s not safe to put it in the green Wolf city


    No matter where the property is placed, it will only be more unsafe.


    Moreover, the Qinglang people also intend to concentrate their valuable assets in the city.


    In this way, to enhance all people''s determination to guard the king''s city!


    Therefore, although the city of the green Wolf was captured, the green Wolf clan would not be defeated.


    But once the city of green wolf falls


    So


    The green Wolf family, in the past hundreds of millions of years, accumulated wealth, can be destroyed once!


    Three hundred million green Wolf friars, hundreds of millions of years of accumulated wealth, that is enough to startle the world, sobbing ghosts and gods.


    Therefore, even if the Qinglang paid a big price, they would never let the city fall.


    With the 3 million cattle army, we arrived in front of the green Wolf King City all the way


    In the territory of the green Wolf clan, hundreds of millions of green Wolf friars came from all directions.


    From time to time


    The city, which is large enough to accommodate three million people, was blocked by the cattle army.


    There are four gates in the city.


    Once the four gates are blocked, the city of wolf king is surrounded.


    With the gravity of terror in the advanced Archean battlefield


    If anyone tries to jump off the wall and run away, he will be smashed to pieces.


    Looking down from the sky


    The huge city of the green wolf lies in the middle, surrounded by three million cattle.Around the 3 million cattle army, there are 30 million green Wolf shooters.


    For a moment, the war situation went into a white hot state


    At a time when everyone thought that a tough war was about to be staged


    The green wolf king, however, was assassinated on the way to the city wall with the royal court guard!


    There is calculation in mind, but not in mind


    Although the green wolf king is powerful, but what he encounters is the siege of thousands of people!


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is


    These thousands of people use, it turns out, are eight grade wind wolf tooth arrow!


    Thousands of green Wolf shooters have shot more than 100000 spear spears in ten breaths!


    Under the terrible rain of arrows, even if the green wolf king had the greatest martial arts skills, he could not escape his death.


    Connect the three hundred royal court guards together


    The green wolf king was shot in the street!


    In the face of this news, the whole city, suddenly a panic!


    No one knows what to do next!


    The generals of the armies in the castle of green Wolf don''t know who to listen to


    What''s more, where are they going to set up defense next!


    While the whole city is in chaos


    Under the arrangement of No. 4 sub body


    The more than 30000 soldiers mounted by the fierce wolf were divided into 300 teams, each of which had about 100 people.


    After the green wolf king was killed


    More than 300 fierce wolf teams moved at the first time.


    Armed with weapons, more than 300 teams began to wreak havoc throughout the royal city.


    For a moment, there were fires all over the city.


    Thick black smoke, soaring up


    At the beginning


    It''s just 300 fierce wolf teams, fanning the flames


    But soon, the greedy green Wolf family friars, under the guidance of fierce wolf riding, also began to join in.


    For a moment, the whole city of green Wolf was in chaos!


    Seeing the city of green Wolf burning everywhere


    For a moment, the garrison around the city wall and gate was burning with anxiety!


    You know, their parents, wives and children are all in the city.


    Now the city is in chaos, burning, killing and looting everywhere. I don''t know what happened to their families.


    When the morale of the army was shaken, the generals could not receive orders


    In desperation, all the great generals of the green Wolf clan, almost immediately, sent troops to rescue their families.


    At the same time


    In the Qinglang army, many soldiers who care about their families also secretly leave the team and rush to their own homes.


    Under the beheading operation of No. 4 sub body


    After the green wolf king was killed by ambush


    The general of Langzu was assassinated one by one!


    Although


    The three million cattle army just arrived in front of the green Wolf King City.


    In fact, No. 4 and his fierce wolf riding, but first arrived at the green Wolf King City.


    After all, we are all Qinglang people. We all have names and surnames, and we have files to check.


    Therefore, the fierce wolf riding did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Until the three million cattle army arrived in front of the wolf king city.


    Thirty thousand fierce wolf riders who entered the green Wolf King City ahead of time suddenly burst out and completely upset the whole city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3153

    At a time when all the armies in the castle of green Wolf were gradually in chaos


    The east gate of the city of green Wolf was attacked violently!


    More than 30000 green Wolf shooters attacked the garrison at the east gate, and took the opportunity to open the east gate and let in the barbarian cattle army outside the east gate.


    Once the cattle army entered the inner city, the green Wolf clan could no longer stop it.


    After entering the king''s city by the millions, the direct soldiers divided into three routes and drove all the way to the other three gates.


    After opening the four city gates, more than 3 million cattle troops attacked the green Wolf King City!


    In the face of the fierce and unstoppable cattle Army


    Although the monk of the green Wolf clan was extremely unwilling, he had to drag his family and escape from the city of the bull king.


    Stay here. It''s just a death hunt.


    As for the departure of the children of the wolf, No. 4 Fenshen did not stop it.


    But all this has a premise, that is not to bring things!


    All big bags resist, small bags carry, that will be shot on the spot!


    People can walk


    But only people can walk


    Except for people, everything else must stay!


    Over the next three days


    All the people of the green Wolf family in the whole city fled from the city.


    After closing the four city gates, more than 3 million cattle army became the master of this city!


    Sitting in the palace of the green Wolf, No. 4 has a plain face.


    Up to now, 30000 fierce wolf riders are searching and cleaning up the wealth and assets in the royal city at full speed.


    The three million cattle army was responsible for guarding the four gates.


    I have to say


    Since the last war between the two clans, the green Wolf clan has really learned from the bitter experience. The construction of the green Wolf King City is too grand and strong


    The surrounding city walls are semi natural.


    Since the last bicommunal war


    Qinglang moved to the King City


    In a hilly area, built a new King City!


    Although the strength of the green Wolf tribe is not as big as that of the bull tribe, the population of the green Wolf clan is ten times more than that of the bull tribe.


    Moreover, the speed of the green Wolf clan is not comparable to that of the heavy bull.


    Therefore, the construction speed and grandiose degree of the green Wolf King City is absolutely beyond the imagination and comparison of the bull race.


    The green wolf king called on tens of millions of peasants to excavate and transport the soil and completely fill up the hilly areas.


    In the whole project, hundreds of gullies between hills have been filled with earth by Qinglang people.


    The green Wolf city was built on the filled hills.


    From the outside of the city, the walls of the city are as high as mountains.


    However, looking around from the green Wolf City, the city wall is only more than ten meters high.


    The reason is that


    The reason is that the ground level of the city is actually two or three hundred meters higher than that outside the city.


    In fact, this city is built on the hills.


    Above the city wall, there is also a lot of grass.


    So Don''t worry about being washed away by the heavy rain


    This time


    If it''s not inside and outside, open the door from the inside.


    Even if there are more than three million barbarians, we can''t capture this city!


    But now


    It''s all cheap. Four.


    If you want to enter the green Wolf City, you must follow the inclined down gate passage and rush in all the way.


    But in this way, the bow and arrow are completely useless.


    Close combat, the cattle army can easily crush the green Wolf army!


    So


    Three million cattle army, after guarding the four gates.


    The whole city of green wolf became a closed place completely.


    People outside can''t get in


    The people inside dare not go out


    I counted the food in the city of wolf king.


    The food stored here is enough for three million people in the city to eat for three years!


    Of course


    The eating capacity and digestion speed of the green Wolf tribe are much faster than those of the bull race.


    So


    It''s also food for three million monks.


    The common wolf people can only eat for three years.


    However, if you are a large army of cattle, you can eat it for ten years, and you may not be able to eat it.


    After closing four gates


    Under the order of No. 4, 30000 fierce wolves rode and began to search the whole city.


    And the fourth body, then into the green Wolf palace in the underground warehouse, to explore the wealth of the green Wolf royal family.


    The green Wolf royal family, and the bull royal family, is completely different.Within the wolf clan, the identity and status of the wolf king is supreme.


    However, in the Manau tribe, the status and status of the emperor were not supreme.


    In fact, the reason why the Manau royal family is a royal family is that later generations are grateful to the ancestors of the emperor, save the barbarian people from danger, and treat the descendants of the emperor well.


    As all the barbarian people know, the so-called barbarian emperor is no different from other barbarian people.


    So


    The people of the Manau nationality paid more respect to the Emperor than to fear it, let alone worship it.


    But the green Wolf clan is totally different


    Although it sounds like


    It seems that the wolf king is not as powerful and noble as the bull emperor.


    However, in the green Wolf clan, the wolf king is supreme.


    Any command of the wolf king and any descendant of the Qinglang clan must be obeyed.


    In terms of several battles in recent decades


    If the emperor wants to mobilize all of us to join the battle, he can only plead by way of discussion instead of giving orders directly.


    And


    The emperor was also responsible for the clothing, food, housing, salary, and even the pension after the war.


    Even so


    Only with the consent of those powerful and powerful men of the bull race can they go on business.


    But the battle ahead


    Under the first World War of wolf king, more than 30 million green Wolf shooters were mobilized.


    At this moment


    The more than 30 million green Wolf shooters are still around the green Wolf King City, and have not dispersed.


    But in the whole process, the green wolf king does not need to pay a cent of salary.


    Even if someone died in battle, the green wolf king didn''t need to pay any pension.


    With the order of the wolf king, the whole green Wolf clan was mobilized.


    This is the biggest difference between the wolf and the bull.


    To put it bluntly


    In fact, this is exactly the same as the wolf and the bull in nature.


    Within a group, the wolf king is the leader of all wolves.


    Unless someone challenges the wolf king and banishes him.


    Otherwise, the wolf king gave an order. No one dares to refuse!


    But the bull and the beast are different


    The so-called ox king is actually dispensable.


    If there is, it''s just a stronger bull.


    Once something happened, the cattle ran away, ignoring the so-called king of cattle.


    The so-called Cow King can''t protect them at all.


    All in all


    For the barbarians, the so-called emperor is actually a leader.


    If necessary, listen.


    If you are not happy, you will not dump you even if you give money.


    For the green wolf people


    Wolf king is the overlord of a clan!


    You can''t listen to wolf king


    But in order to prove his majesty, the wolf king will go all out to kill those who disobey.


    And in the process, no one can help.


    For the green wolves


    To refuse wolf king''s order is to provoke wolf king!


    If a person provokes the wolf king, the wolf king can fight with him, and the winner is the king!


    If a group of people challenge the wolf king, then select a representative and fight the wolf king!


    If the wolf king loses, it''s natural that everything should not be mentioned.


    But if the wolf king wins, then all the provocations will be killed on the spot!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3154

    Because of the different status and status, the wealth between the bull emperor and the green wolf king is far from the world.


    Although the Manau royal family is also in charge of Taxation


    But the taxes collected are not all spent by the barbarian royal family.


    All the powerful men of the bull race will share some taxes.


    After all


    The ancestors of these barbarian nobles were also the meritorious officials who accompanied the emperor of the year to save the barbarian cattle.


    Since the bull emperor can share the interests, they can also, just how many questions.


    And


    After part of the bull nobility was separated.


    The rest of the tax can not be handed over to the bull royal family to use.


    All kinds of municipal construction, military and political construction, as well as all aspects of the barbarian people, all ask for money.


    The taxes that can really fall into the hands of the barbarians are only 12 / 10.


    Although compared with other bull nobility


    The barbarian cattle royal family gained the most benefits.


    But if compared with the green Wolf royal family, it is too far away


    Here, I would like to say that the formation of the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan began.


    The reason why the Taurus come together is that they are naturally social creatures.


    The reason why they want to live together is to fight the disaster together.


    To put it bluntly


    The reason why the bull tribe gathered together was that when they met the wolf, their partners went to work as cannon fodder to win time for escape.


    Of course


    If the wolf chooses his own, he will have to admit his bad luck.


    So


    The most fundamental reason for the bull people to gather together is to distract the enemy''s attention and minimize the danger.


    There is always such a kind of thinking in the bull race


    That''s ten thousand bulls, ten a day. It''s no big deal.


    Ten deaths a day, that''s one in a thousand probability, not so bad luck, just caught up with themselves.


    This is the core reason why the Taurus live together


    But the Qinglang people are not


    The reason why the Qinglang people want to gather together is that they are too weak.


    If it''s just one person, it''s hard for them to beat the strong and strong bull.


    Only when everyone''s strength is united, they can freely hunt on the vast cattle grassland.


    For the green wolf people, the importance of a leader is the most important.


    There are also seven or eight of the smallest wolves.


    Bigger ones, even hundreds, thousands!


    It takes a lot of wisdom to command so many partners to fight together at the same time.


    And


    The cattle community is very large.


    Once the command is improper or the timing is wrong.


    So, if thousands of wild cattle rush up


    Let alone hundreds, thousands of wolves


    Even if the number of wolves is more than that, it is nothing but grass root in front of the crazy impact of the bull community.


    So, as the leader of a team


    Wolf king should not only have high intelligence, but also have high strategy and super high command ability.


    It can be said that


    The strength of a wolf pack is completely determined by the wolf king of the wolf pack.


    In the Qinglang people, there is a saying


    A sheep led by a lion can defeat a group of lions commanded by a sheep!


    For the Qinglang people


    Due to the weakness of individual strength, they attach great importance to the strength of the group.


    Whether a group is strong or weak is entirely up to the leaders.


    The birth of the green wolf king is totally different from the birth of the bull emperor.


    Billions of years ago


    There are tens of thousands of green Wolf communities on the cattle grassland.


    In order to fight for hunting ground and territory, the green Wolf community has been fighting for many years


    In the years of war, the early Qing wolf king led his army.


    With excellent wisdom.


    With profound strategy.


    With brilliant command.


    The first wolf king swept the whole green Wolf grassland, all the opponents.


    Finally


    The early Qing wolf king unified the green Wolf family, and built the green Wolf King City, and became the king of the whole green Wolf family!


    In other words


    Now the green Wolf clan is the descendants of the wolf family conquered by the first wolf king.


    Although it''s not as good as the family


    But from a certain point of view, all the people of the green Wolf clan are the servants of the green wolf king!


    And the green wolf king is the master of all the people of the green Wolf clan!So


    Although like the bull emperor, the green wolf king only controlled the tax power.


    But the bull emperor, only ten taxes one.


    And the green wolf king can get all the taxes!


    All the people of the green Wolf clan are servants of the green wolf king. He doesn''t need to give money to anyone.


    As for the construction of the green Wolf tribe, the king of green Wolf doesn''t need to pay for it.


    As long as a command, naturally someone will do well, everything is compulsory, free!


    Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, the green Wolf royal family, which has amassed half of the wealth of the green Wolf family, is simply rich!


    Other materials, as well as all kinds of treasures, let''s not say much for the moment.


    In the whole treasure house of wolf king, all kinds of rare treasures are piled up like mountains.


    A rare treasure outside


    In the wolf king''s treasure house, they are just like ordinary stones, piled up and row by row. They are just ordinary.


    The most incredible thing for No. 4 is the huge building itself!


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, the only currency in circulation is the multicolored spirit bone.


    So


    The so-called taxes are all colorful bones.


    The wolf king family has more than 300 million people


    The taxes collected every year are astronomical.


    No matter how luxurious the wolf king is, he can''t spend too much.


    So


    The wolf king piled up a large number of colorful spiritual bones


    With the passage of time, colorful spiritual bones contact each other for a long time, and the energy of each other will begin to transmit and circulate with each other!


    After thousands of years of mutual influence, erosion and even integration


    In the end, these multicolored spiritual bones will merge into one piece from tens of millions.


    If you look at it, it''s like a piece of colorful, transparent crystal.


    This kind of polychromatic spirit bone condenses and merges, as if the multicolored crystal like existence, is called multicolored Lingjing!


    The so-called multicolored Lingjing is the crystal formed by the condensation of multicolored spiritual bones.


    A piece of ordinary square brick size multicolored Spirit Crystal, by 100 million multicolored spirit bone agglomerates and becomes.


    In other words, a piece of multicolored Spirit Crystal contains the energy of 100 million colorful spirit bones.


    But at this moment


    In front of split four!


    The huge wall and floor of wolf king''s treasure house are made of this kind of multicolored Spirit Crystal.


    At a glance


    More than 300 meters high in the wolf king treasure house


    Even as soon as we entered the dressing room, we used at least tens of thousands of multicolored crystal.


    The building material of such a dressing room alone is tall and tall with several trillion multicolored spirit bones!


    It''s really extravagant


    However, if you think about it carefully, the profits and taxes of more than 300 million people of the Qinglang people are as high as several trillion yuan a year.


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it is natural that so much wealth can be accumulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3155

    Originally


    No. 4 just wanted to plunder madly, so he left


    But looking at the wolf king''s treasure house, the mountain of treasures.


    Looking at the huge underground treasure house which is completely built by colorful crystal.


    No. 4 made a decision in an instant


    No more


    Next, he has to revise his goals and plans.


    He wants to stay and become the emperor of the wolf clan!


    Pay attention to


    The ambition of No. 4 is not to take over the throne of wolf king.


    But to become the emperor of the family!


    When you have a plan


    No. 4 didn''t open up the treasure in the treasure house, but sealed up the whole treasure house.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The wolf king died suddenly!


    He never thought that he would be shot and killed by his own people in the street at the gate of the palace.


    Therefore, all kinds of mechanisms and arrays in the treasure house have not been opened.


    If not, No. 4 would like to enter the treasure house, it would be a real fight.


    It''s not that you can''t get in


    The point is, even if you can get in, it can''t be so fast.


    Not for more than a decade.


    No violence


    It''s absolutely impossible to open this treasure house from the outside.


    Now, however, the fourth sub does not have this problem.


    Open all the mechanisms


    Activate all the array


    Closed all the channels


    Activate all kinds of mechanism arrays in the treasure house.


    The whole treasure house of wolf king was completely buried underground.


    Unless we use a lot of manpower and material resources to eradicate the huge palace.


    Then dig all the way down and dig out the wolf king''s treasure house.


    But obviously, this is not something that can be done in a year or two.


    In fact


    If it wasn''t for the sudden death of the wolf king, the passageways and gates of the treasure house would not have been blocked.


    Don''t say you broke into the treasure house


    Even if you want to find the location of the treasure house, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    The treasure house of wolf king is not under the hall of wolf king.


    Under the wolf king hall, there is only a passage to the wolf king''s treasure house.


    And


    The passage under the wolf king hall is a huge labyrinth.


    From time to time


    The access to the real treasure house has been closed.


    From the outside, it looks like the wall of the passage.


    If you don''t open the mechanism and array, no one can reach the real treasure house all the way.


    And


    The green wolf king also set up a fake treasure house in the maze.


    This treasure house is also made of colorful crystal.


    All kinds of treasures in the treasure house are also piled up like mountains.


    Or


    This treasure house is not a fake.


    This treasure house in the labyrinth is probably just a temporary treasure house.


    After the baby has accumulated more, it will be transported to the real treasure house and hidden in one time.


    Otherwise, it will be too cumbersome and troublesome to send in a few pieces every day.


    After closing the access to the real treasure house


    Even if someone enters the labyrinth of his highness wolf king, he will be confused by the fake treasure house.


    Even if they are not confused, it is impossible to find the real treasure house.


    Therefore, it is very reassuring to separate No. 4.


    Left the wolf king hall all the way


    No. 4 has gathered more than 3 million cattle Army


    In the following days, the three million cattle army was stationed in the city of green wolf king.


    As long as you keep the four gates, there will be absolutely no one to attack.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if the green Wolf clan has a secret Road, all the way into the green Wolf King City, it does not have any significance.


    In the street fighting, the green Wolf clan is definitely not the opponent of the bull race.


    The strength of the green Wolf clan is based on the red blood horse and the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Only the combination of the two can establish the no solution mode of the green Wolf shooter.


    And once in town


    The green Wolf friar became a fish on the chopping board and was ravaged by others.


    Even if the green wolf race is as fast as the wind


    But as long as the cattle army, blocking the streets or alleys at both ends.


    Then, holding the shield high, he pressed all the way through


    Ask


    Where are those green Wolf soldiers going to avoid?


    Unless they can fly There is no other possibility but death.Green Wolf shooter, not only not suitable for defending the city, but also not suitable for attacking the city.


    Only in the open wilderness can they be invincible!


    Once in the city, they are the turtles in the urn, waiting for people to catch and kill them.


    So


    This green Wolf King City, which can only accommodate more than three million people, can accommodate more than three million cattle army!


    The three million cattle army, on the basis of guarding only four gates.


    Also can absolutely the whole King City, defend firmly!


    As for food, there is no need to worry.


    Next, No. 4 will disperse all the wolves.


    There are three thousand green Wolf cities and 30000 green Wolf towns in total. Each town has 10000 people, totaling 300 million people.


    Therefore, a total of 33000 fierce wolf riders will have their own goals.


    Among them


    At the core, the 3000 green Wolf friars with the level 80 fighting style will go to the three thousand green Wolf cities to take charge of the leadership work in one city.


    The other 30000 wolf riders are responsible for a small green Wolf town.


    With the death of the wolf king


    The whole Qinglang people will return to the Warring States period.


    Until the new wolf king appears, the whole green Wolf clan will be in complete chaos.


    The birth of the new wolf king should be in the next hundred years.


    This one hundred years is also the third hundred years of Chu Xingyun''s departure from the high-level Archean battlefield!


    After three years of careful preparation and training


    Three thousand fierce wolf riders and thirty thousand fierce wolf attendants left the city of green Wolf by stages and in batches!


    In accordance with the order of sub-4


    The core members of three thousand fierce wolves will sit in three thousand green Wolf cities and strive to become the city master of three thousand green Wolf cities!


    Of course


    It is far from enough to rely on these 3000 fierce wolves to ride alone.


    Even if they are covered with iron, how many nails can they hit?


    So


    Each of the core members of the three thousand fierce wolf riders was assigned ten servants.


    These ten wolf attendants will form their own forces to support the 3000 core members of fierce wolf riding, so that they can stand higher and have greater power.


    Thirty thousand wolf attendants will form a team of 1000 men.


    Thirty thousand servants of fierce wolves will form a whole army of 30 million!


    With the support of 30 million troops


    The core members of the 3000 fierce wolf cavalry are more likely to take the throne of the city Lord.


    Even if there are still opponents


    The core members of three thousand fierce wolf riders can also join forces to help each other.


    Of course


    All of these have a premise.


    If you want to form a team, you can''t just talk about it.


    Also absolutely not the strength is strong enough, can certainly establish the troop.


    Want to set up a team, the most important is the funds!


    Without sufficient financial support, it is absolutely impossible to maintain a team.


    But the good thing is


    No. 4 is not stingy!


    In order to win more benefits, No. 4 opened the Treasury of Qinglang nationality, and handed over all the colorful spirit bones that had been accumulated in recent hundreds of years to 30000 fierce wolves.


    With these money as support, it is still not easy to form a team.


    But at least, everything is possible!


    The core member of three thousand fierce wolf riders and the master of three thousand green Wolf city is only the ultimate goal.


    In fact, this situation is absolutely impossible.


    But


    In fact, there is no need for everyone to become the master of the city.


    As long as the core members of these 3000 fierce wolf riders can become the general of each city.


    It is enough to have a huge power in hand and a large army with enough strength and large number.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3156

    Once one day, the general trend will be


    No. 4, as long as he stands in the background, can shake his arms.


    More than 3000 troops responded


    In a short period of time, No. 4 will be able to gather 30 million wolves.


    An army of this size


    Who can fight?


    Who can resist it!


    In order to maintain this 30 million army, the money that the fourth cent needs to spend in the next 100 years is just an astronomical figure!


    But


    As long as you can get what you want, become the first wolf emperor of the green Wolf clan!


    So No matter how much money you spend now, you can earn it several times, more than ten times, and countless times in the future.


    Over the next hundred years


    Three thousand fierce wolf riders did not disappoint No. 4.


    They are also unlikely to disappoint the fourth.


    After all, the fighting body of 3000 fierce wolves has reached or exceeded level 80.


    In the whole green Wolf clan, this is definitely the most top-notch master.


    And


    In the hands of 3000 fierce wolf riders, there are a large number of swift wind wolf tooth arrows.


    In addition, there are also some high-quality spears.


    In addition, there is No. 4 in the back, constantly spending money and planning.


    There is calculation in mind, but not in mind


    In only 30 years, the core members of the 3000 fierce wolf riders have become the generals of each green Wolf city.


    The core members of each fierce wolf rider have ten generals and tens of thousands of troops under their command!


    The reason why there is only 10000 yuan is not that no one can collect it.


    The key is that the financial resources of the fourth sub body can only maintain this level of the army.


    Of the three thousand cities, each of which has 10000 troops, there will be 30 million.


    Even with the wolf king''s treasure house in hand, the No. 4 detachment is extremely difficult to support.


    Thirty green Wolf cities


    Around each green Wolf City, there are tens of millions of green Wolf friars.


    Because of the green Wolf family eat more, hungry fast relationship.


    Qinglang is a race of all people


    If we can''t be on the front line at the first time, I''m afraid that before the prey is transported back, the people of the green Wolf clan will be hungry and crazy.


    For the green wolf people


    Even just after dinner, we can''t relax.


    Because if they don''t find the next meal as soon as possible, they will be hungry.


    It took 30 years to become the general of 30 green Wolf cities.


    But even so, they have just established themselves.


    There are more than 10 million people in an urban area.


    With only 10000 troops, we can''t raise too much storm.


    So


    Although up to now, there are more than 30 million troops in the hands of No. 4 Fenshen.


    However, these 30 million troops scattered in 30 urban areas are like a handful of sesame seeds sprinkled on the beach, which is not impressive at all.


    Fortunately, the fourth is not in a hurry.


    I have never thought of unifying the whole Qinglang people in a short time.


    The war of reunification involving one race has never been completed within a few years.


    It usually takes several generations of people to make unremitting efforts to complete and realize it.


    Time goes by day by day


    As time goes by


    Under the plan of No. 4 Fenshen, more than 3000 core members of fierce wolf riders provoked the war between the urban areas!


    For example


    Two neighboring cities - city a and city B!


    The general of the fierce wolf clan in the two cities can cooperate with each other and plan together.


    Between the constant friction, the smell of gunpowder between the major urban areas is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, under the intervention of the City owners, the monks of the green Wolf clan were very restrained.


    Even if there is friction, they are forced to endure


    Don''t enlarge the situation completely!


    However, in more than 3000 urban areas


    There are more than 3000 conspirators in collusion and conspiracy calculation. It is useless to avoid and endure any more.


    I don''t know who started


    I don''t know who provoked who


    In short, within the scope of the 30 districts of Qinglang nationality, an unprecedented scuffle broke out at last!


    Together, it is the paradise of conspirators.


    Under the strategy of No. 4, 30 million troops suddenly gathered together to form tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, even millions of troops!


    We will swallow those powerful groups of forces and kill them completely.In a flash


    But in an instant scattered, into the vast prairie.


    Just now, I was an army for millions of people


    But in a twinkling of an eye, none of them could be found.


    Even if someone came to investigate nearby, there was no useful information.


    Under the uncertainty of gathering and parting


    Three thousand fierce wolves ride a team of ten thousand people, just like the devil who appears and disappears


    So


    In the green Wolf clan, this terrible cavalry is called Devil riding!


    Once the war starts, it''s hard to end


    The army on the opposite side killed the whole family. The hatred is irreconcilable.


    It''s not easy to get back here


    But in this way, they killed the father or brother of the soldier on the other side.


    Once the war is started, it will never stop.


    No. 4 escaped from the city of the green wolf king and controlled the situation of the whole green Wolf grassland from a long distance.


    Now


    With Chu Xingyun as the original master, he opened the art of Tianlei essence


    His nine main characters do not need to be refined.


    In these decades, he has been guarding the palace of the green Wolf city almost every day, absorbing the energy from the colorful crystal to improve his magic power and cultivation.


    In fifty or sixty years


    No. 4 has already removed half of the wall of wolf king''s treasure house!


    All the colorful spirit crystals that were disassembled are absorbed and transformed into mana and cultivation.


    The wolf king


    Limited by the realm, the speed of absorbing colorful Spirit Crystal is very slow.


    And Also limited by the realm, wolf king can''t absorb too much mana.


    However, Chu Xingyun''s virtual spirit does not have this problem.


    Virtual yuan Shen is a part of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen.


    There is no limit to chaos.


    No matter how many multicolored spirit crystals there are, they can be digested and absorbed


    But if it was wolf king, it would be very different!


    Although as a senior Archean battlefield aborigines, wolf king''s combat strength is very strong.


    But this strength is more derived from the wolf king''s fighting body than from the realm.


    In the high-level Archean battlefield, everywhere is filled with chaotic airflow and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    In the advanced Archean battlefield, no skill can be used.


    Even if it can be cast, it can only be cast in close proximity, and cannot be released remotely.


    So


    In the high-level Archean battlefield, you can''t understand the way of heaven.


    Since you can''t understand the way of heaven, then


    There is no way for the aborigines in the high Archean battlefield to cultivate their Taoism, to enhance their realm, and even more impossible to have the original spirit of chaos!


    So


    Even with a treasure mountain, the wolf king''s appetite is too small.


    It can''t digest and absorb too much colorful Linggu.


    So that


    Too many colorful spirit bones are piled up there, and they are all condensed into colorful Spirit Crystal!


    And Chu Xingyun''s No. 4 combat body, but there is no such problem.


    It can not only absorb the energy of colorful crystal!


    And the speed of absorption is extremely fast


    Compared with the green wolf king


    The colorful spirit bones absorbed by No. 4 in one day are enough for the green wolf king to absorb for several years, even decades!


    Although in the advanced Archean battlefield


    Due to the absence of the law of heaven and the incompleteness of laws, the realm is basically useless.


    But it''s basically useless, not totally useless.


    At least


    The speed of absorbing and digesting multicolored spiritual bones is tens of millions of times faster than that of aborigines in the high-level Archean battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3157

    In the third hundred years after Chu Xingyun left


    No. 8 has successfully established 3000 bull cities on the grassland.


    These 3000 man cattle cities are all made of fired green bricks.


    Although for the time being


    Each of these 3000 giant cities can only live in hundreds of thousands of people. It is just a small city.


    But in the following time, as long as these small cities are expanded in circles, 3000 mega cities can be built!


    And, in the third century


    No. 8 has successfully raised the population of the bull race from 60 million to 300 million!


    Now, this goal has not only been successfully achieved, but also surpassed the plan of No. 8!


    After more than 300 years of policy encouragement, publicity and education.


    The consciousness of the barbarian people has been reversed.


    Although I still don''t like procreation


    But everyone''s consciousness, but deep-rooted awareness - more people, more power!


    Therefore, even if still do not like childbearing!


    However, the bull race treats childbearing as the most important thing for the reproduction and development of the race.


    Whether you like it or not, you have to be big and special!


    So


    After reaching 300 million, the population of Manau people was not controlled by No. 8 Fenshen. Instead, they continued to have great health.


    In this regard, No. 8 is also extremely anxious.


    You know


    Once the population of the wild cattle is too large, the prey on the grassland of the wild cattle will not be enough to hunt.


    Once the bull population continues to expand


    I''m afraid that the bull race will soon start to suffer from famine!


    But


    Division eight has the order!


    Under the order of Fenshen No.8, the manaiu people began to reclaim the soil around 30 Manniu cities and plant highland barley grass, which was their favorite food


    In the case of the gradual shortage of meat, we must try our best to find some alternative food.


    I have to say


    If it is the Qinglang people, such a policy will not work at all.


    As the old saying goes


    Wolves travel all over the world. They all want to eat meat.


    You can''t eat shit all over the world.


    Let''s not pay attention to the following sentence for the time being


    As far as the first sentence is concerned, whether it is the green Wolf fierce beast or the people of the green Wolf tribe, they are pure carnivorous animals without meat and joy.


    But the bull race is different


    Wild cattle are fierce animals, but they are pure herbivores.


    Although they can eat meat, they can also eat vegetarian food.


    Although the barbarians no longer eat grass.


    But if it is green vegetables, fruits, barley, oats and so on, but still like to eat.


    Because of the barbarian cattle people, that stems from the savage cattle beast herbivorous characteristics!


    Therefore, the No. 8 sub body of this no method method, unexpectedly surprisingly smooth promotion to open.


    Originally, the barbarians refused to accept this reform.


    But after eating highland barley, oats and corn


    The people of the Manau nationality said sincerely that it was really fragrant!


    With the vigorous promotion of No. 8 branch


    With the full cooperation of 300 million Manau people


    Gradually, the Manau nationality changed from a hunting nation to an agricultural and pastoral nationality.


    In the past, they hunted and killed cattle and beasts that ate meat


    Now, after domestication, it''s used to help pull plows, plow fields


    Although I still kill cattle and sheep occasionally to improve the food.


    But most of the time, the bull people eat all kinds of grains, corn, fruits and vegetables.


    Because I don''t go hunting anymore


    The death rate of the barbarian warriors has been greatly reduced


    In the past, nine of the ten male children of the bull tribe died before they were 30 years old.


    I''m afraid there''s not one in a hundred who can really live to be 100 years old.


    Because they want to go out hunting, these bull children will be in danger at any time.


    Every time a team goes hunting, it may be the last time.


    Every time you leave the village, you may never come back.


    But now


    Everything has changed!


    Under the policy of No.8 separation, the separation of military and civil affairs was carried out!


    Every bull child is tested for talent and potential from the age of three.


    Only those with combat talent and potential above level 60 can join the army.


    Those with talent and potential below level 60 can only be civilians, farmers, craftsmen and merchants!


    Those with combat talent and potential above level 60 can become hunters, who are responsible for hunting and get a lot of meat for the bull race to supplement nutrition.Those with combat talent and potential at level 70 or above can become soldiers.


    Among them, the talent and potential of level 70 combat body are ordinary city guards.


    At level 80, the talent and potential of combat sports is the regular army.


    The talent and potential of level 90 is the general!


    If the talent and potential of war sports are not enough, they will not be recruited in any case.


    For the construction of the Manau army, No. 8 was not willing to relax in the light of the principle of "having more than enough".


    The population of the bull race is increasing


    More and more wasteland has been reclaimed into farmland, where corn, highland barley, oats and various vegetables are planted.


    Of course


    Although by name, these seem to be crops.


    No matter it''s rice or barley.


    Whether it''s oats or vegetables.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all weeds.


    The reason why they want to plant these plants is that they prefer to eat these weeds.


    Not to mention how the bull tribe flourished


    On the other side


    On the other side of Qinglang people


    In the third hundred years after Chu Xingyun left.


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 4 sub body sits in the city of the green wolf king


    In the strategy, the decisive victory thousands of miles away!


    The whole three thousand cities of the green Wolf clan are controlled by No. 4 Fenshen.


    Finally


    After fifty or sixty years of fighting and fighting, the vitality of the green Wolf clan was greatly damaged.


    There has been a sharp decrease in the effective strength of the major forces.


    Seeing that the major forces are becoming weaker and weaker, No. 4 sub body is constantly analyzing and judging.


    Finally


    After repeated investigations and studies, it has been confirmed that all the major forces have been weakened to the extreme.


    Weak to, already unable to fight again!


    No. 4 separated and finally left the city of wolf!


    From the fourth body, from the moment when the green Wolf city left, the fate of the whole green Wolf clan has been changed!


    All alone, No. 4 is separated and walking all the way!


    All the way to the city near the king, before the nearest city.


    Standing in front of the gate in silence


    At the beginning, the appearance of the No. 4 sub body has not attracted everyone''s attention.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more green Wolf friars found the existence of the fourth body.


    For a moment, more and more soldiers of the green Wolf clan gathered on the city wall, pointing to No. 4 Fenshen.


    More than half an hour later


    In the eyes of all the mockers.


    It''s in the middle of everybody''s pointing talk.


    The number one general in the city, commanding a large group of men and horses, quickly rushed over.


    All the way to the gate of the city, the green Wolf general opened the gate at the first time and ran outside the city.


    Putong


    Ran close, the wolf general between a short body, knelt down in front of each other.


    In the face of this scene, the green wolf people on the wall were stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3158

    If the kneeling kowtow was someone else, it would not have been so surprising.


    But now the problem is that the great general of the green Wolf family, who is extremely respectful, even to the point of humility, is the city master of this city!


    In this city, this green Wolf general has the supreme right of life and death!


    There are only 30 such beings in the whole green Wolf clan.


    In everyone''s opinion


    After the death of the green wolf king 50 or 60 years ago.


    In this world, no one else can make their city Lord care.


    There is no one else who can make their city Lord afraid.


    There are no more people who can make their city Lord kowtow.


    But obviously


    Today, right now, right in front of them!


    In their mind, the supreme City Lord is just like a slave. Facing the lonely figure outside the city, he kneels down and kowtows to the ground!


    Facing the green Wolf clan general who kneels down to kowtow, the face of No. 4 Fen body has no expression.


    He nodded coldly, and No. 4 said, "order your army, follow me..."


    Hearing the words of No. 4, the fierce wolf general raised his head fiercely!


    Looking at No. 4 in admiration, the fierce wolf general''s eyes sparkled with extremely excited and crazy eyes!


    Every member of the fierce wolf riding is not a normal person.


    Back in the Archaean labyrinth, they were following the side of fen-4.


    At that time, the mission that No. 4 was carrying out was to hunt and kill the friars of the bull race, and to provoke a war between the bull clan and the wolf clan!


    Because of the special mission, ordinary green Wolf friars can not accept employment.


    However, No. 4 Fenshen had to choose those fierce wolves who were bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty to set up fierce wolf riding!


    For these green Wolf freaks, there is nothing more exciting than killing and blood


    For the wolf rider, the core of 3000 people.


    They are interested in money, power, status, beauty No concept at all.


    The demand for these things is very small.


    However, he is infatuated with war, fighting, blood and killing.


    And can organize them, and burn all the way loot, is the supreme existence in the wolf''s mind!


    From now on


    The fierce wolf rode the general, and finally received the call and order from the Lord again.


    For the fierce wolf riding general, it is absolutely like Fengxian sound. His inner excitement is beyond description!


    Looking at the fierce wolf general''s ecstatic expression, No. 4 didn''t say much.


    The next time


    No. 4, go all the way!


    Every time we get to a city, a fierce wolf general will kowtow to the city and give it to the city!


    Of course


    Along the way, of course, No. 4 split has a choice.


    In the past 50 or 60 years, not every fierce wolf general has been able to become the Lord of a city as he wishes.


    Among the 3000 fierce wolf generals, there are less than 300 who really become the masters of a city!


    All other people can only be generals at most, not city lords!


    However, this is enough for the number four.


    As early as 50 or 60 years ago, when the fourth division made plans, many things had already been arranged.


    Take the route taken by fen-4 and the route it has passed for example


    These cities, as early as 50 or 60 years ago, were already in the plan of No. 4.


    Over the past 50 or 60 years, most of the energy of No. 4 has also been put into these cities.


    With No. 4 in the back, they can easily become the City owners of their cities.


    As for those who are far away from the Royal City


    In this era of chaos, even the news is difficult to communicate, let alone what advice, and help them plan.


    At this moment


    No. 4 was separated and walked all the way, constantly gathering in one army after another.


    All the way, No.4 has only two choices for all the cities.


    First, Kaicheng surrender, kowtow and worship


    Or capture your city and win your admiration!


    Along the way


    There are more and more troops around number four.


    After a company took over the army of dozens of cities, the number of troops under No. 4 division exceeded 3 million!


    For those cities that refuse to surrender, No. 4 will not stay here.After leaving a part of the army, Bian went on his way


    Although No. 4 has left, the general and the army of the fierce wolf have remained.


    If you want to attack the city head on, it is obviously too difficult


    But don''t forget


    Three thousand cities, but there are fierce wolf riders.


    Although not all of the fierce wolf riding generals have become the city Lord.


    But even if the mixed is not good, it is also a city, decisive general!


    Therefore, there is no suspense in the battle under the cooperation of inside and outside!


    Under the first World War


    In the city, the green Wolf clan high-level, all pushed to the city gate, beheaded in public!


    Their heads are piled up into a tower of skeletons to warn the world that it is the greatest disrespect in the world to violate the will of their respect


    In the face of such a person, the fierce wolf riding power must be completely killed, one will not stay!


    Where No. 4 has passed


    One city after another or Kaicheng Xianjiang!


    Or they are attacked and captured by the internal and external cooperation.


    Those cities that have surrendered are better


    Even if the city fell, the city''s high-level, also continue to appoint, and did not kill!


    And the cities that refused to surrender.


    Not only was the city completely captured under the cooperation of the inside and outside.


    Even a number of high-level people in the city were killed.


    Won''t surrender, will you? Then go to hell


    It is worth mentioning that


    The order to kill was not issued by the fourth.


    It''s not how kind he is, but that he doesn''t take such things seriously.


    All the killing orders come from the generals and the servants.


    For them, all who disobey the Lord must die!


    With the surrender and fall of cities


    The number of troops under No. 4 is also increasing!


    Since the king of the green Wolf was killed by No. 4


    The whole Qinglang people entered the war


    In the era of war, every city has a large number of standing army!


    In an urban area with a population of 10 million


    At will, we have an army of 34 million wolves.


    So


    At the end of the day, even No. 4 himself did not know how many troops he had under his command.


    Red blood horse king riding level 90 battle style


    No. 4, after turning around the territory of Qinglang people all the way


    The cities fell one after another


    Those cities that refuse to surrender will be completely submerged by an army of countless people from all over the country


    Even, one of the cities called blood wolf city


    Because in front of the city, I said a lot of bad words, slander, slander and abuse to No. 4 feishen.


    As a result, the whole city was killed by the fierce wolf riding generals.


    A whole super city with more than 10 million people was completely destroyed.


    A large number of skulls piled together to form a high skeleton mountain!


    Fierce wolf riding generals, is to use this skeleton mountain, to establish the supreme status of respect on the nine tripods, words and do what they say!


    It is also because of the appearance of the skeleton mountain


    The rest of the cities lost their confidence in confrontation.


    Even if some green Wolf city guards and city Lord, do not want to surrender.


    However, those civilians in the city did not want to join in with them.


    In case those demons are offended, and the whole city is slaughtered like blood wolf city!


    The head was cut off and piled up into a skeleton mountain!


    That would be terrible


    So in the second half of the year


    No. 4 Fenshen walked all the way. Where it passed, all the cities simply opened their doors. All the people of the green wolf race cheered in the road to welcome the arrival of the No. 4 sub body.


    In the face of this, No. 4 split is also surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3159

    From the moment you step out of the city of green Wolf


    It took only one year to unify the three thousand cities of the green Wolf clan!


    Basically


    With the vast green Wolf!


    In a year''s time, the only thing that can be done is actually just a circle.


    Even, they can''t go to the city to rest and eat.


    Otherwise, one year is not enough.


    Roughly calculate


    Even if it''s a red blood horse riding a level 90 combat body.


    According to the best route, turn around the Qinglang people.


    If you have to go to every green Wolf town once more.


    Conservative estimates, it will take a whole year!


    In a way


    No. 4 is a galloping horse. After a circle in the three thousand city of Qinglang, it has completely unified the Qinglang clan!


    No one, however, would think it was too easy.


    When the fighting stopped completely and the Qinglang people were reunited.


    Only in the last war, the green Wolf clan lost 34 million soldiers!


    Although ten million of them were dead and wounded in the first World War of the city of slaughter.


    But even if the deduction of more than 10 million, the damage is still around 30 million!


    The war, which lasted a hundred years, has finally passed


    When the war finally comes to an end


    When the Qinglang people were unified again.


    Of the original 300 million people of the Qinglang nationality, only about 100 million are left.


    War is cruel


    All the old, children, women and children who were not fit to survive in the war have all died.


    Only the strong and strong monk wolf can survive in the war.


    So


    Although the population of the green Wolf tribe has been reduced by three times.


    However, under the baptism of the Centennial war, the overall strength of the green Wolf clan has risen instead of falling!


    For a long time, the green Wolf clan is known as the whole people are soldiers.


    The so-called "all people are soldiers" is just an exaggerated adjective.


    Those old, young, women and children of the green Wolf clan are not capable of going to the battlefield.


    But now


    With the end of the hundred years'' War, in the real sense, the green Wolf clan has achieved the goal of all the people!


    From the top to the bottom of the whole family, all of them have strong fighting power.


    The horse can fight, the war can win!


    Different from the cognition of No. 8 sub body


    The idea of No. 4 and No. 8 are almost two extremes!


    Fenshen No. 8, who is in charge of the bull race, believes that the more people there are, the more talents there are.


    The more talented, the more powerful!


    However, the view of No. 4 is totally different.


    In the view of No. 4 sub body, soldiers are more expensive than more.


    Resources are limited. Only when the limited resources are concentrated on the elite can they be more cost-effective.


    So What is the elite?


    In the view of No. 4, the so-called elite should not only look at talent and potential.


    The real elites are those who stand out despite the hardships.


    Those who have the talent and potential, but when they encounter difficulties and dangers, they stay still or do nothing. They are of no use at all.


    So


    Under the administration of No. 8, the Manau people recuperated, encouraged fertility and expanded their ethnic groups.


    From the huge ethnic group, select the strongest talents, after careful training, set up the strongest army of Manau!


    And No. 4 is for real combat!


    Who is stronger and who is weaker? If you try it on the battlefield, you will know everything.


    No. 4 is more about sharpening!


    Only those who have survived through hundreds of battles are the real strong ones.


    These from the corpse mountain bone sea, the dead pile crawls out, is the real strong person.


    In the eyes of the fourth sub body


    People with high talent and deep potential are not necessarily real elites.


    But the real elite, talent and potential, must be super high.


    Success has no chance, let alone fluke.


    Want to go through a hundred battles, climb out of the dead, no talent, no potential, is that possible?


    Maybe some people believe in luck


    But in fact, luck never patronizes a person frequently.


    With luck, you may be able to escape once, twice, or even three or four times.


    But if you want to go through a hundred battles and still live a healthy and nourishing life, you can''t rely on luck.


    So


    No. 4, more focus on combat training!


    Only the army honed on the battlefield is the real invincible and invincible strong one!As for who is right and who is wrong, it is difficult to draw a conclusion for the time being.


    Maybe both directions are right.


    Both directions may also be wrong.


    It''s just right or wrong. In fact, it doesn''t matter so much.


    No matter whether it''s No. 4 or No. 5, you know


    Whether they think it or not.


    As long as we are willing to persist in doing so, we can certainly become strong.


    Finally


    No. 4 traveled around the cities separately and spent a year unifying the Qinglang people.


    Next Under the arrangement of split four.


    Three thousand fierce wolf riders became the city masters of the three thousand cities of the Qinglang clan.


    Thirty thousand wolf riders also took over important positions.


    These 33000 fierce wolves have been loyal and loyal for hundreds of years.


    Just because some people are disrespectful to number four, they are crazy, slaughtering the whole city and killing tens of millions of people!


    Thus, it can be seen that in their minds, No. 4 is so lofty and great.


    It is so lofty that no one can tolerate anyone, and there is any disrespect to the respect.


    Even if it''s just talking about it, it''s not going to work.


    Therefore, three thousand wolf riders will be the city Lord.


    By 30000 fierce wolf riding attendants, do the high-level of each city.


    In this way, No. 4 Fenshen will ride through the fierce wolf, and thoroughly grasp the whole green Wolf clan in his hands.


    Over the next few decades


    The fourth and eighth Fenshen continuously consolidated the rule of ethnic groups.


    Finally


    When the third hundred years after Chu Xingyun left


    The two branches have completely completed the control of ethnic groups.


    At the same time


    No.1 and No.3 have built the first nine layers of Taigu labyrinth into an extremely systematic and sound trial world


    After the young heroes of Qinglang and Manau entered the maze, they could practice step by step according to the established training route


    With the most reasonable, the most efficient, the fastest way to enhance the strength.


    And the 10th floor of Archaean labyrinth


    No. 5, No. 6 and No. 7 have finally wiped out all the corpse king on the 11th floor of Swire maze!


    So far


    Three thousand red blood wolf riders, officially promoted to level 90 potential - Silver wolf shooter!


    Next


    The three main sub body to do is to explore the Archean labyrinth of the 12th floor.


    Let''s see if the legendary golden wolf shooter is on the 12th floor of the Archaean labyrinth.


    Time flies


    In a flash, three hundred years of Chu Xingyun''s departure passed


    No. 1 to No. 8, working day and night


    Finally, he completely grasped the barbarian cattle clan and the green Wolf clan in their hands.


    And at this time


    Chu Xingyun''s father arrived in the vast starry sky outside the advanced Archean battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3160

    On the vast cattle plain


    The army of three million wolves is displayed on the grassland.


    In front of the army of three million green wolves, three million cattle steeds were heavily arrayed and spread on the vast plains of wild cattle.


    Among the three million armies of the Qinglang and the Manau, there is a golden tent on the flat grassland.


    There are no four walls in this golden tent, only a golden crown forged from gold!


    At this moment


    No. 8 is the king of bull!


    As well as the green wolf emperor, who was transformed into the fourth body, was sitting face to face with incomparable solemnity.


    Looking at each other with admiration


    No matter whether it''s the fourth or the eighth, they''re very appreciative of each other''s achievements


    in the past 300 years


    No. 4, the commander of the fierce wolf riding, fought all the way, and finally unified the green Wolf clan, becoming the first wolf emperor in the history of the green Wolf clan!


    And No. 8 is no less than let alone!


    Through various means, the number of Manau people has been increased to 300 million.


    And over the past three hundred years, 3000 big cities have been built.


    At this moment


    More than 3 million soldiers standing behind No. 8 are professional soldiers of the bull race.


    Although for the time being, this army is still very young.


    However, even if the war starts right now, the green Wolf clan may not be able to make a good deal of it.


    The golden shields are enough to resist the Blue Wolf family''s arrows.


    Even if we go on fighting for a long time, we will surely lose!


    But as a matter of fact, as long as they return to the 30 megacities, the green Wolf clan will be left in despair.


    Although the Qinglang friars can send troops to continue to pursue and kill


    However, once they have chased and killed around 30 giant cities, they will be in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    Although the speed of the green Wolf clan is as fast as the wind.


    However, the location of the 30 giant cities of the Manau people is very good and exquisite.


    Once the green Wolf tribe invades the vicinity of the thirty megacities, the surrounding cities will surely send troops for help.


    In all directions, countless herds of wild cattle will swarm to block all escape channels of the Qinglang people.


    If there are only a few hundred or thousands of Qinglang people, running away may not be a problem.


    But once the number of the Qinglang army reaches tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, it will be exhausted.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops spread on the grassland, which is like a vast ocean.


    In the face of the cattle army coming from all directions, there is no place for them to escape.


    So


    With the establishment of 30 giant cities of the Manau people.


    The most important thing is that with the number of the bull race, it has increased to 300 million!


    The Qinglang people no longer dare to step into the territory of the cattle tribe.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be surrounded by all sides. Don''t try to run!


    Of course


    So much said, in fact, this is just a hypothesis.


    Now, Qinglang and Manau are already a family. How can they fight?


    Although on the surface


    No. 4, a wolf head human body, covered with blue hair, a vivid image of a green Wolf.


    No. 8 is a bull with brown hair all over his body. He is a bull like figure.


    These two images are just their illusions.


    To find out the origin


    No.4 and No.8 are just a part of Chu Xingyun.


    If they must be classified as one race, they must also be human beings!


    From the perspective of four and eight


    They are all one!


    If we say that No. 4 Fen is Chu Xingyun''s left hand.


    Well, the eighth is Chu Xingyun''s right hand, or his right foot.


    Generally speaking, there is an organic whole between them.


    For the two main sub bodies


    The barbarians are not part eight.


    The green Wolf clan is not the fourth.


    At the same time, they belong to Chu Xingyun as a whole rather than an individual.


    For example


    A normal person has a hard-working BMW!


    You can''t say whether this bloody BMW belongs to his right hand or his left hand.


    As a part of the whole, it is impossible to have ownership.


    As Chu Xingyun''s right and left arm, although the two major branches planned and created all these.


    But they are just the extension of Chu Xingyun''s willIt''s not alone


    Therefore, unless one day, Chu Xingyun was very bored and ordered them to fight against each other.


    Otherwise, No. 4 and No. 8 will never attack each other.


    Not only will they not attack each other


    As a whole of the right-hand, they will unite, watch and help each other, consistent with the outside world!


    I haven''t heard of a fight between a man''s left hand and his right hand.


    They will only join forces to attack others, not to kill each other.


    At this moment


    The four and eight are just showing off.


    They are going to make a big show under the golden tent of the cattle grassland!


    Through this big show, the bull race and the green Wolf clan will form an alliance!


    Before today


    Manau and Qinglang are hostile neighbors


    The history of the past hundreds of millions of years is a history of mutual hatred and killing between the two ethnic groups.


    It''s not that the vision of the two ethnic groups is not wide enough


    In fact, both of them live on the edge of the cattle grassland, and their territory is close to each other.


    The so-called, beside the bed, how can others snore and sleep!


    If they don''t solve each other, they will never be able to rest at ease, let alone concentrate on the outside world!


    If the green Wolf tries to attack the races and forces outside the cattle grassland.


    Once the Qinglang army sets out, it goes to other areas


    What should they do about their rear?


    Once the barbarian cattle take advantage of the opportunity and destroy the green Wolf clan, what should we do?


    Or


    If the invasion of the Qinglang people is blocked, they will be beaten by the other party.


    Once the barbarians take advantage of this opportunity and join hands with the enemies of the green Wolf clan, how can the green Wolf clan resist?


    Therefore, although both races are very strong!


    But before settling on each other, neither race would dare to target other races in other regions.


    But now, everything is very different.


    At this moment


    No. 4 has been officially appointed as the emperor of Manau.


    And No. 8 split body, also unified the green Wolf clan, became the first emperor of the green Wolf family!


    Therefore, there will be no more friction between the barbarians and the Qinglang.


    No matter when it comes, the other party can only be their biggest support and help.


    And it can''t be the evil neighbor who takes advantage of the fire and kills the people in the well!


    Therefore, the bull king and the wolf emperor sat under the golden tent and formally formed an alliance.


    Once this alliance is concluded


    Unless the two races change their dynasties!


    Otherwise, the two races will surely become the eternal friends of mutual non aggression and cooperation!


    Although all this is just acting


    But even if it''s acting, it''s all about it.


    We exchanged papers


    Signed contract


    And after pressing their respective fingerprints.


    Alliance soul contract, officially reached!


    Boom! Boom


    It''s in number four, the wolf king.


    No. 8, as a bull King


    The moment the alliance contract was formally signed.


    Above the endless void, a sonorous thunder roared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3161

    Almost at the same time


    No. 4, No. 8, raised his head in horror and looked over the void.


    Look around


    That gray, completely covered by the chaotic air flow, and the extremely Yin evil spirit above the void.


    Purple thunder dragons roar endlessly


    If you look carefully, there are 9981 thunder dragons in total, and each one is very strong


    What''s more, the diameter of those thunder dragons is more than 3000 meters, and the length is more than 30000 miles!


    Among the serpentine dragons, the scales are flying, and the scales all over the body are even more distinctive and incomparable.


    This is not the most frightening thing for fen-4 and sp-8.


    What scares the two most is


    They can clearly feel that their dignity is above the endless void.


    Surrounded by the 9981 thunder dragons


    At this moment


    They are facing the test of life and death!


    In fact, they are just a part of Chu Xingyun''s original statue.


    The so-called If the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach?


    Once the original one is destroyed, they will disappear instantly.


    Looking up at the endless void, the two main bodies are dignified.


    But they couldn''t help anything.


    It''s not just four and eight


    At the same time


    One, three, five, six, seven, five in the Archean labyrinth.


    And in the depths of the prairie, there is No.2 sub-body, which is in command of 3000 bull steeds.


    They all raise their heads at the same time and look up at the endless void


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, 9981 thunder dragons roared wildly above the void.


    9981 thunder dragons set up a great array of extremely plundered Leisha, and frantically bombarded Chu Xingyun in the center of the array.


    Look at the center of Jijie Leisha formation


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is floating there.


    Just now


    Chu Xingyun crossed the vast void, and finally returned to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    After arriving outside the high-level Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun did not stop much, but plunged into the heaven of the high-level Archean battlefield


    But I didn''t think


    At the moment when Chu Xingyun entered the advanced Archean battlefield!


    No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, No. 7, No. 8, and No. 9 Fenshen beside Chu Xingyun!


    At the same time, he established a connection with Chu Xingyun''s chaotic primordial God!


    And then the next moment


    The void of the whole high-level Archean battlefield was shaking violently.


    Raging chaos of air flow, as well as extremely Yin evil spirit swept under, one after another Thunder Dragon, crazy from the void will drill out.


    Facing Chu Xingyun, he launched a crazy hanging!


    Facing the strangulation of 9981 thunder dragons, Chu Xingyun has no choice.


    Obviously


    This high-level Archean battlefield was the core battlefield of the collapse war.


    At the end of the barren age


    The first war that broke up the ancient world was launched on the broken battlefield in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    It was from the core of the ruined battlefield that the blow that broke up the ancient land exploded!


    In that war


    The last, the blow to the broken world!


    Its goal, of course, must be the ancient way of heaven!


    Although now, with the collapse of the war, the destruction of a blow!


    The ancient heaven has fallen


    But although the ancient way of heaven fell, the fragments of the law of heaven still exist.


    Although the order of heaven is fragmented, it has not completely dissipated.


    That fragmentary ancient heaven, if there is nothing, echoes with each other, condensed into the chaos of the high-level Archaean battlefield!


    At this moment


    At the same time, Chu Xingyun separated nine separate bodies!


    And virtual out of the nine virtual God!


    In this way, it violates the ancient heaven


    That is the chaos nine headed dragon, the rule of heaven set in that year!


    Although the ancient heaven has been destroyed


    But the rules of heaven that he set in those years still play a role.


    So


    When Chu Xingyun returned to the advanced Archean battlefield and established a relationship with Jiuzun.


    In an instant, he was discovered by the chaos of the high-level Archaean battlefield and sent down the extremely plundered Leisha!


    Faced with the crazy attack of the extreme robbery Leisha, Chu Xingyun is not worried.


    Other people are hereEven if you are a master of ancestral realm, you will be scared to flee.


    But Chu Xingyun is different


    Inside his body, he has an ancient thunder stele!


    All the thunder and evil power blasted into the body of Chu Xingyun were swallowed up by the ancient thunder stele.


    Otherwise, it will be bombarded by too much Leisha


    Even if Chu Xingyun''s body is a mountain, it will be eroded into slag by Leisha sooner or later.


    Boom! Boom


    In the rolling thunder, on the sky that day, the thunder was rolling and the purple light was shining!


    Thousands of thunder, roaring do sound, constantly bombarding the perfect battle body of Chu Xingyun.


    Arrogantly suspended in mid air, Chu Xingyun admiringly felt the thunder power radiated by thunder dragons.


    I have to say


    Leisha, which embodies the power of heaven in the high-level Archean battlefield, is really terrible.


    If it wasn''t for the thunderbolt monument to defend oneself


    In a moment or three, he will be completely destroyed by the power of Leisha


    However, even with the ancient thunder stele in the body, the power of thunder still caused great damage to the perfect battle body of Chu Xingyun


    Under the bombardment of the blazing thunder


    Because of the power of Leisha, it can''t be transmitted to the thunder stele in time and quickly.


    Therefore, the location of the thunder bombardment, the skin a scorched black


    Even the muscles under the skin were blasted like Coke by the force of thunder.


    In the face of such thunder and Sha bombardment, I''m afraid that I can''t persist for long.


    But Chu Xingyun''s perfect Dharma is different


    His perfect Dharma body is formed from the origin of earth and water.


    Among them


    The origin of earth brings mountain like defense and strength to the perfect combat body.


    And the origin of water is the perfect combat body, bringing terrible recovery speed!


    Although each thunder force, will give Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body, causes the huge incomparable damage.


    But under the moistening power of the origin of water


    Those injuries, visible to the naked eye speed, crazy recovery!


    Although the power of Leisha is extremely fierce


    But in the earth origin to provide a terrorist defense.


    The resilience of terror provided by the origin of water system.


    And under the crazy engulfment of thunder ancient stele


    The 9981 thunder dragons, though constantly bombarding the perfect battle body of Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun did not suffer fatal damage.


    What surprised Chu Xingyun most was


    Under the crazy bombardment of Jijie Leisha


    Under the constant refining of terror Leisha


    Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body is improving wildly with the speed that Chu Xingyun can clearly feel.


    Grade 60! Grade 61! Grade 62


    Feeling the promotion of the first level of combat, Chu Xingyun was happy and worried.


    Happily, his fighting style, tempered by the power of Leisha, is improving madly with extremely solid and fast speed


    The worry is that it is not obvious that this extremely calamitous Leisha formation can be stopped for a short time and a half.


    With the horror of the advanced Archean battlefield


    Even if it lasts ten thousand years, it is completely possible.


    What worried Chu Xingyun was that such a huge movement would be dangerous if it disturbed those ancestors in the high-level Archean battlefield.


    Others will not say


    As far as Chu Xingyun knows, the emperor Tianyi seems to be in this advanced Archean battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3162

    Once he feels his breath and kills him all the way.


    This extremely robbed Leisha array has become an urn!


    And Chu Xingyun, became a turtle in a jar, can only let emperor Tianyi hunt!


    That emperor Tianyi is a thread of distraction from Zufeng!


    Up to now, the realm of emperor Tianyi is the great power of ancestral realm!


    Far above Chu Xingyun


    As for the battle style, the emperor Tianyi has already developed into a samsara fighting style hundreds of years ago!


    The samsara fighting body, with samsara stone as the core and Zufeng''s blood essence as the guide, is the immortal body worthy of the name!


    Even with powerful magic power, the reincarnation battle body of emperor Tianyi will explode!


    He can also burn the fire of the Phoenix and achieve nirvana of the Phoenix!


    And the most exaggerated thing is


    Under the Phoenix Nirvana, every nirvana, the strength of emperor Tianyi will double!


    After nine consecutive Nirvana


    Reincarnation combat body will become reincarnation Dharma body completely!


    With the blood of Zufeng as the guide


    With reincarnation stone as the core


    Emperor Tianyi will completely achieve immortality.


    Even if it is blasted, it will recover completely in the next moment!


    So


    The ancestral Phoenix in the samsara battle form is also known as the undead bird!


    There is no power, can really kill the undead!


    So


    Emperor Tianyi has been a great power of ancestral realm in the true sense.


    The great power of the ancestral realm is immortal and indestructible.


    The only way to limit the power of ancestral territory is to seal, not to kill!


    The great power of the ancestral realm is the existence that has been created and destroyed by countless heaven and earth, but still exists.


    Even if the heaven and earth were destroyed, the great power of the ancestral realm would not die.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce thunder, Chu Xingyun bit his teeth fiercely and rushed out, trying to break through the cage formed by the great array of thunder.


    But it''s less than 100 meters out of here


    A purple thunderbolt with the thickness of a water tank exploded head-on.


    The power of thunder cannot be avoided. The power of


    * * is not directed at the arrow, but from the end, it flies to the other end and hits the target.


    The force of thunder is between the two poles, and it can not be avoided.


    In short


    Under the force of thunder


    Heaven is the anode, Chu Xingyun''s fighting body is the cathode


    At the moment when the force of thunder broke out, two arcs were extended from the sky and Chu Xingyun''s body.


    Two arcs, meeting in the void, condense into thunder.


    From a certain point of view, the force of the thunder is basically from Chu Xingyun''s body. There is no such saying as avoiding


    The moment the force of thunder erupts is the moment of hitting.


    So


    Although under the protection of the thunder stele, Chu Xingyun will not be destroyed by the power of thunder.


    However, the force impact attached to the thunder force is immune to the ancient thunder stele.


    The force of thunder, at the same time, has the law of thunder, as well as the impact law of force.


    Thunder cloud can help destroy the ancient thunderbolt.


    However, there is no alternative to the physical impact of thunder.


    So


    Under a strong thunder bombardment, Chu Xingyun''s perfect combat body was instantly blasted out.


    After flying back for more than 100 meters, it returned to the position just now, and then it stopped.


    Looking around bitterly, at this moment Chu Xingyun''s position, once again returned to the core of Jijie Leisha array!


    Boom! Boom


    In the rolling thunder, Chu Xingyun made more than ten shocks, but all ended in failure.


    Although for the time being


    This extremely robs the thunder Sha big array, does not harm Chu Xingyun at all.


    Although it is fierce


    But in fact, he can''t hurt the perfect body.


    On the contrary, it will constantly refine and strengthen the perfect combat style.


    Just give enough time to Chu Xingyun!


    When the level of perfect combat body exceeds level 90


    When you reach level 99!


    Then you can easily break the great array of extremely plundered Leisha, and let it go!


    But Chu Xingyun also knew that the time needed was too long.


    For such a long time, the emperor Tianyi is not in the advanced Archean battlefield at this moment.


    Otherwise, they will come here at the first time.


    At that time, what did Chu Xingyun take to fight against emperor Tianyi?


    Although over the yearsChu Xingyun''s strength has improved very fast.


    But compared with emperor Tianyi, the gap is still too big!


    As early as hundreds of years ago, Emperor Tianyi has formed the samsara fighting style!


    The samsara fighting style was refined by Emperor Tianyi after nine generations and taking hundreds of millions of years.


    In other words


    As early as a few hundred years ago, Emperor Tianyi''s reincarnation battle body achieved nine turns.


    The reincarnation of emperor Tianyi has reached the level of 99 white light holy body!


    Now Hundreds of years have passed.


    As long as emperor Tianyi killed Chu Xingyun''s original Dharma body, he would make up for the last trace of regret.


    At that time, the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi will transcend the white light holy body and achieve chaos Dharma body!


    The chaotic Dharma body is the ultimate form of the combat body.


    With the existence of chaotic Dharma body, it can be called the great power of ancestral realm!


    Although up to now, Chu Xingyun did not know whether his original fighting style had been killed by Emperor Tianyi.


    Take a step back and say


    Even in the past few hundred years, the battle style of emperor Tianyi has never been improved!


    Even if the battle style of emperor Tianyi is still a level 99 white light holy body.


    It is still not what Chu Xingyun at this moment can fight against.


    The white light holy body of level 99 is a height that most masters of ancestral realm can''t reach in their lifetime.


    Even if you are a master of ancestral realm, you can certainly refine your fighting style to level 90.


    Suddenly it sounds


    The level 99 combat style seems to be only nine levels higher than that of level 90.


    But in fact


    A combat body above level 90 belongs to another level system.


    There are nine levels of combat style above level 90.


    Each section is divided into ten sub sections.


    Therefore, the gap between level 90 and level 99 is not level 9.


    Strictly speaking, it''s 99 paragraphs short!


    In particular, the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi is completely different from other white light saints.


    It is only a little short that the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi will achieve chaotic combat style.


    Its power and strength are beyond description in language.


    After dozens of times, Chu Xingyun''s efforts were futile.


    In the sound of thunder, every time Chu Xingyun rushed out, he would be blasted back by Thunder Dragon.


    Finally


    When Chu Xingyun tried again and was blown back again.


    Whoosh


    In a blazing roar, a blazing flame, whistling and making a sound, broke into the great array of extremely robbed Leisha.


    Look around


    The blazing, Phoenix shaped Flame shrouded


    Emperor Tianyi, dressed in red robes, comes with his Phoenix sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3163

    Seeing emperor Tianyi coming, Chu Xingyun''s heart suddenly trembled.


    Although over the years, Chu Xingyun has improved rapidly


    However, the gap between him and Emperor Tianyi did not narrow much.


    In terms of numbers


    Over the past few hundred years, Chu Xingyun''s strength has increased from dozens to hundreds.


    But the problem is that the strength of emperor Tianyi is not in the category of tens of hundreds.


    If we have to define it


    The strength of emperor Tianyi, if completely digitized, must have at least hundreds of millions!


    No matter how fast Chu Xingyun has improved, his actual combat power has only risen from two figures to three figures, and he can only survive in four figures


    But emperor Tianyi''s combat power is nine digit upward


    What shocked Chu Xingyun most was


    On the back of emperor Tianyi, there was a big black sword on his back.


    If you look carefully, the dark sword is nothing but black hole!


    Looking at the black hole Epee behind the emperor Tianyi, an extremely sad mood rises from Chu Xingyun''s heart


    Since the black hole Epee fell into the hands of emperor Tianyi.


    Then xuanming emperor, who controls the body of Chu Xingyun, is obviously dead in the hands of emperor Tianyi.


    Look carefully


    Between the neck of emperor Tianyi


    At the collar of his flaming robe.


    A string of small, delicate bead chain, under the vigorous wind blowing, slightly swinging.


    Nine white skulls and skulls were strung on the delicate, glittering bead chain.


    Especially on the ninth skull, there was even a faint trace of blood red.


    Obviously


    Xuanming emperor has been in trouble


    Chu Xingyun''s original body has also been killed by Emperor Tianyi.


    The head of Chu Xingyun has been cut off by Emperor Tianyi and refined into the ninth pearl of the Skull Necklace!


    Although xuanming emperor promised to help Chu Xingyun hold the emperor Tianyi for a thousand years!


    But in fact, he still failed.


    As one of Zufeng''s distractions


    Perhaps only ZuLong and zuqilin can match the details and potential of emperor Tianyi.


    Xuanming emperor, although as the leader of the demon clan, is the great emperor of the demon clan.


    But compared with emperor Tianyi, it is still inferior to the emperor.


    The only one who can really compete with emperor Tianyi''s identity and status is Mozu, that is, Chu Xingyun!


    But what makes people helpless is


    As a demon, Chu Xingyun is just in the stage of awakening and rising.


    However, Emperor Tianyi has been awake since ancient times


    After tens of thousands of years of practice, Emperor Tianyi has been reincarnated for nine generations, and his merits and virtues are complete.


    Originally


    As long as emperor Tianyi killed Chu Xingyun, he could prove the reincarnation road.


    But when Emperor Tianyi really killed xuanming emperor''s fake Chu Xingyun, he immediately found himself cheated.


    Although he successfully killed Chu Xingyun''s body.


    But obviously, he is still a little short of perfection.


    With the experience and experience of emperor Tianyi, only a little calculation, we can understand the cause and effect.


    Obviously


    Chu Xingyun''s body was indeed killed by him.


    But Chu Xingyun''s soul, obviously, still lives in this world.


    If the spirit of Chu Xingyun is not completely destroyed, Emperor Tianyi will never think of his merits and virtues!


    Speaking of this, many people may be a little confused


    Isn''t Zufeng the great power of Zujing?


    Is it true that Zufeng has to prove Tao again?


    In fact, it is not


    Emperor Tianyi is just one of Zufeng''s three thousand distractions.


    Although Zufeng is indeed a great power of ancestral realm.


    But his three thousand distractions were not the great power of his ancestors.


    If emperor Tianyi can successfully kill Chu Xingyun, he can seize the foundation of Chu Xingyun.


    In this way, Zufeng had a great power level of distraction.


    Or


    Zufeng a distraction, is the devil ancestor!


    Therefore, the battle between emperor Tianyi and Chu Xingyun is actually a battle to win the foundation!


    Whoosh


    In a whistling sound, Emperor Tianyi''s foot tower is carrying the Phoenix exterminating sword, whistling.


    In the sound of roaring, Emperor Tianyi put his hand backward and slowly drew out the black hole Epee behind him.


    At the same time


    Between the neck of emperor Tianyi, on the skeleton bead chain


    Nine skeletons, one by one out of the bead chain, flew toward Chu Xingyun.


    Boom


    In the roar of thunder, the blazing black red flame shot out from the black hole Epee in the hands of emperor Tianyi.At the same time


    The nine skeletons, when they saw the wind, rose.


    Crazy huff and puff around the air, that is filled with the air of chaos.


    The nine skeletons quickly expanded from the size of a baby''s fist to a giant skeleton with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Ha ha


    In his gloomy laughter, Emperor Tianyi said coldly, "Chu Xingyun, this time I''ll see where you''re going


    Coldly looking at emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun said nothing.


    Now


    Although Chu Xingyun has a chaotic yuan Shen, it is clear that emperor Tianyi has been prepared for a long time.


    Looking at the void, with Chu Xingyun as the center, around for a week, lay nine skeletons of strange array.


    Chu Xingyun''s heart is sinking


    At this moment, there was an indescribable attraction and pull on the nine skeletons.


    This force is very strong and very tough.


    Dead will Chu Xingyun chaos God, fixed in the void.


    As the emperor Tianyi said, Chu Xingyun was unable to escape.


    Not to mention the great array of extremely robbed Leisha around!


    It is far from Chu Xingyun''s ability to fight against the skeleton array of the nine skeletons alone.


    These nine skeletons are the residence of Chu Xingyun''s soul since the last nine generations.


    In particular, the ninth skull is the skull of Chu Xingyun.


    Since the last nine generations


    Emperor Tianyi killed Chu Xingyun in every life by various means!


    After successfully killing Chu Xingyun for nine consecutive generations


    Emperor Tianyi collected the bones and skulls of the ninth generation of Chu Xingyun and refined them into this set of skeleton soul fixing array!


    The effect of this set of array on others may be worse.


    However, when this set of large array against the clouds of Chu, its effect will be magnified by tens of thousands of times!


    As the dwelling place of the soul since the last nine generations.


    These nine skeletons and skulls have a fatal attraction and influence on the spirit of Chu Xingyun.


    What''s more


    Under the blessing of emperor Tianyi, the attraction and involvement of this force have been magnified by hundreds of millions of times!


    So


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun could not get rid of the traction of the array.


    Though invisible to the naked eye


    But in fact, from that void


    Nine skeletons and skulls, each shooting out a soul chain, entangled in the chaos of Chu Xingyun.


    Nine skeletons and skulls radiate nine chains.


    Dragged in all directions, Chu Xingyun did not even want to take a step


    Whoosh


    In the blazing sound of breaking the sky, Emperor Tianyi''s foot tower with the sword of destroying the world''s Phoenix floated all the way to Chu Xingyun''s body.


    The next moment


    When Emperor Tianyi waved his arms, the black hole Epee with black and red flames roared toward Chu Xingyun''s body and flashed past.


    Boom


    Earth shaking


    In the fierce roar, the whole void is fragmented.


    Even the one who detained Chu Xingyun for thousands of miles and extremely robbed Leisha was blown to pieces in an instant!


    As for Chu Xingyun, he couldn''t resist the full blow of black hole epee.


    Black hole Epee


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3164

    In a flash, Chu Xingyun was completely blasted into powder.


    In the fierce roar, Emperor Tianyi''s foot tower destroys the Phoenix sword. Holding the black hole Epee, he proudly opens his arms to absorb the free energy in the void


    Chi Chi


    In the blazing roar, the sharp sound, a colorful energy, one after another, Chaodi Tianyi''s body condensed in the past.


    One, two, three


    A total of 3000 colorful air currents poured into the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi.


    With the last one, that is, the 3000 colorful airflow, it is absorbed by Emperor Tianyi.


    The next moment


    The blazing black and red flame of emperor Tianyi''s whole body was instantly restrained.


    Above the void


    Under the strong wind


    The whole body of emperor Tianyi lost all its luster.


    At the moment, Emperor Tianyi is like an ordinary person.


    Return to nature?


    Yes


    After killing Chu Xingyun, Emperor Tianyi finally achieved great achievements and virtues. He set foot on the peak of ancestral realm and achieved a great power of ancestral realm!


    Now


    As long as you give the emperor enough time to play and accumulate enough mana, you can become a real ancestor power.


    Ha ha ha


    In the roaring laughter, behind the emperor Tianyi, the multicolored light shines faintly.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple


    One after another colorful halo appeared behind emperor Tianyi.


    From the inside out


    Red orange yellow green blue purple


    Seven colors of light came on one by one.


    Like a rainbow of colorful light, condensed into a rainbow like ring, suspended behind the emperor Tianyi.


    Although the rainbow is very light, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see clearly.


    But


    Just give the emperor enough time to play chess.


    Let him accumulate enough energy and mana.


    When the colorful light wheel is completely revealed.


    It was the moment when Emperor Tianyi officially achieved the great power of the ancestral realm!


    The great power of ancestral realm is the name of the supreme and powerful master of ancestral realm.


    But in fact


    At this moment, Emperor Tianyi, like ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, is beyond the category of ancestral realm.


    Emperor Zun includes emperor Zun and emperor of heaven.


    The so-called ancestral realm, in fact, does not belong to the existence of imperial class.


    The so-called ancestral realm is actually a separate realm from the emperor and the emperor.


    And the so-called ancestral realm can


    It is beyond the ancestral realm, a new realm.


    Above the ancestral realm is the Holy Land!


    ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, as well as the ancient heaven, mother earth God, are actually the existence of holy land.


    At this moment


    The realm of emperor Tianyi has officially transcended the ancestral realm.


    Although we still haven''t set foot in the holy land, it is already the realm of quasi saint.


    Next, as long as the emperor Tianyi practices hard and accumulates enough mana, he can break through the restrictions and constraints of all laws and officially set foot in the Holy Land!


    In the sound of laughter, Emperor Tianyi waved his hand fiercely


    In an instant, the nine skeletons and skulls, whistling toward the emperor Tianyi, flew past.


    Flying, the nine skeletons are getting smaller and smaller


    When the nine skulls finally flew back to the bead chain between the neck of emperor Tianyi, they were restored to the size of a baby''s fist.


    Satisfied nodded, Emperor Tianyi put the black hole Epee back into the scabbard.


    Then Emperor Tianyi, with his sword of destroying the world, wandered carefully in the surrounding area.


    Until it was confirmed that Chu Xingyun was really gone and disappeared, it was only after that that that it roared away and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Emperor Tianyi knew that Chu Xingyun was dead.


    Others can be false, but their own feelings, and the realm of ascension, but absolutely not.


    If Chu Xingyun does not die, the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi will never be perfect.


    If Chu Xingyun does not die, Emperor Tianyi will never become a saint!


    Therefore, the most reliable way to test whether Chu Xingyun is dead or not is to see whether the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi is perfect!


    Now, the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi has been completed.


    Obviously, Chu Xingyun naturally died and could not die any more.


    Therefore, the emperor Tianyi walked very simply and neatly without any doubt.


    Not to mention the idea and action of emperor Tianyi


    On the other side


    In the advanced Archean battlefield


    On the cattle grasslandNo. 4 is the green wolf emperor, No. 8 is the bull king, and the No. 2 is the commander of the 3000 oxen.


    In the Archean labyrinth


    One, three, and 567.


    They all went into coma, completely and completely lost all consciousness


    Time goes by slowly


    Although, Chu Xingyun''s eight branches all lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    But it has to be said that the brain washing methods of the eight major branches are still in place.


    Even though eight Fen Fen Fen has fallen into a coma at the same time, they have managed everything for more than 300 years, and they are still running and developing in an orderly manner.


    No one dares to touch and disobey the laws made by the eight incarnations.


    Otherwise, the supporters of the eight great bodies will break them up into pieces!


    With the eight sub bodies, into a coma state


    Various new policies can no longer be promulgated and implemented.


    All policies, all stay at the moment before the coma of the eight major sub bodies.


    From the moment when the eight major sub bodies were in a coma


    What they made became an unchangeable iron law!


    Time goes by day by day


    Under the guidance of the policy of No.8 separation, the population of the bull race continued to grow at a high speed.


    Originally


    The eighth branch is ready to launch a new deal to control population growth.


    In the calculation of No. 8, 300 million barbarian cattle people are the most suitable number.


    Too much is too much, too little is too little.


    However, with the eighth sub body into a coma, everything is out of the question.


    Since the new deal has not been promulgated and implemented, the old policy of encouraging childbearing and three wives and four concubines is still being implemented.


    The population of the bull race is also slow, but it is steadily increasing.


    The contract of alliance between Qinglang and Manau, signed by Fenshen No.8 and Fenshen No.4, has been confirmed and abided by by both races.


    Between the two races, there is no need to worry about being calculated by each other.


    I don''t worry about being robbed by the other party.


    Originally, according to the plan of No. 4 and No. 8.


    After forming an alliance, they will form a coalition force and begin their external expedition to expand their sphere of influence.


    However, with the number four and eight in a coma at the same time, the new deal is obviously unable to be implemented.


    So


    Although with the passage of time, the population of the bull tribe and the green Wolf clan increased rapidly, and their power became more and more powerful.


    However, the two major ethnic groups seem to have only been immersed in development and have not launched aggression.


    Fortunately


    In the past three hundred years, Chu Xingyun has formulated a complete system.


    From the birth of every child, their life has been arranged.


    When to start Loyalty Education


    When to start to refine the fighting style and cultivate the way of physical training.


    When to enter the Archaean labyrinth


    After entering the Archaean labyrinth, how to group, how to team up, how to practice


    Everything has been refined to the limit.


    So


    Even though the eight major sub bodies lost consciousness at the same time, they went into coma.


    However, everything of the two races is still developing steadily.


    So


    Is Chu Xingyun dead or not?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3165

    In fact, Chu Xingyun was not dead.


    Originally, in the face of today''s situation, Chu Xingyun is bound to die.


    First of all


    Chu Xingyun was trapped by the extremely plundered Leisha array left by the ancient heaven, and could not escape at all.


    Secondly


    Although Chu Xingyun''s strength has improved a lot.


    However, the strength gap between him and Emperor Tianyi is still far behind.


    Third


    Emperor Tianyi''s skeleton soul fixing array has completely fixed the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun.


    The same set of skeleton soul fixing array can be used to deal with other ancestral realm masters, but the effect is not so strong.


    Even if it can be fixed, it will not be fixed to a small finger can not move the degree.


    But for Chu Xingyun, this set of skeleton soul fixing array is really no solution.


    Even if he had chaos, he could not fight against this set of skeleton soul fixing array.


    Once fixed by this set of skeleton soul fixing array, Chu Xingyun will even be deprived of the possibility of dodging.


    Finally


    That black hole Epee is too strong.


    Even the perfect body of Chu Xingyun could not resist a sword.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun was completely blown to pieces.


    However, all of this is just an illusion.


    In fact


    In the time of one millionth of a second before the black hole Epee cuts into the perfect combat body, Chu Xingyun urges No. 9 Fenshen to make a move to connect flowers and trees.


    No. 9 virtual God controls the No. 9 sub body combat body, instead of Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style, and receives the devastating blow of black hole Epee


    Although he couldn''t give up, Chu Xingyun knew that if he didn''t give up the No.9 battle style, he couldn''t hide it from emperor Tianyi


    And most importantly, Fenshen No. 9 has gained eternal power from the birthplace of chaos.


    Therefore, although the No. 9 battle body was split and exploded, the virtual spirit disappeared.


    But under the influence of the eternal power, everything is only temporary, as long as after a period of time, you can recover.


    Under Chu Xingyun''s calculation, Li daitaorigid, with the number nine of the body, as well as the virtual God of nine, to block this disaster!


    Successfully cheated emperor Tianyi


    Although in the feeling of emperor Tianyi, his reincarnation Dharma body has indeed achieved the perfection of merit and virtue.


    In fact, his feelings are false.


    In the feeling of emperor Tianyi, he was really perfect.


    If we say that the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi was originally 99.


    Now it''s not 100 percent, but 99.9999 percent


    Virtual God, although no matter from which point of view, are no different from the real.


    But the fake is fake after all


    Virtual, can never become real!


    The three thousand pieces of Yuan Shen absorbed by Emperor Tianyi are actually the fragments of spirits that escaped after the ninth virtual God of Chu Xingyun was exploded.


    In order to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, the false is confused with the true


    Chu Xingyun temporarily sacrificed the ninth incarnation of the fighting body and the virtual God


    If No. 9 is not destroyed


    You can''t cheat emperor Tianyi


    Once you can''t cheat emperor Tianyi, if you want to search carefully, Chu Xingyun will die.


    As emperor Tianyi said, Chu Xingyun had no place to escape.


    After sacrificing the body of No. 9


    The success made the reincarnation of emperor Tianyi reach a perfect form.


    Although, this kind of consummation, in fact, is false.


    But this illusion can hardly be seen through.


    The so-called virtual yuan Shen is actually a part of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen.


    From the perspective of emperor Tianyi, No. 9 Fenshen and his virtual God are just like looking at Chu Xingyun in a mirror.


    In any case, there is no difference.


    In fact, it''s no different at all


    It can''t be said that emperor Tianyi is ignorant


    The key point is that emperor Tianyi doesn''t know the theory of virtual yuan Shen.


    Even if he knew, he had only heard of it.


    I don''t know what the virtual God is


    What''s more, Emperor Tianyi would never have thought that Chu Xingyun was also proficient in the way of virtual yuan Shen!


    In a way


    Emperor Tianyi was cheated by the clone of Chu Xingyun.


    Although this clone is virtual, it is different from the original


    But after the virtual God was smashed, there was no way to distinguish the difference.


    After successfully using the method of transplanting flowers and connecting trees, Li daitaorigid cheated the emperor Tianyi


    At the moment when No. 9 Fen was blasted by black hole Epee!Chu Xingyun controls the perfect battle style and chaos spirit, and hides in the sea of knowledge with three ancient steles.


    Then


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun, the black ancient clock turned into a dust and flew out of the distance of tens of millions of meters with the burst air flow


    Under the cover of the black ancient clock


    No matter whether it was the skeleton soul fixing array or the perception of emperor Tianyi, the existence of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan God was no longer felt.


    Therefore, after the skeleton soul fixing array lost its target, it naturally stopped working.


    Emperor Tianyi can''t feel the chaos of Chu Xingyun


    In addition, the samsara Dharma body really seems to be successful.


    So there is no doubt at all


    From time to time


    Although the reincarnation Dharma body of emperor Tianyi is not really successful.


    But in any case, even if it is a little bit short, the strength and realm of the emperor''s game has indeed surpassed the level of the master of the ancestral realm.


    Anyway


    Is it true that emperor Tianyi''s success in becoming a saint


    The missing trace will only let the emperor play the game of heaven, and can''t achieve the saint.


    But it is enough to help emperor Tianyi to promote the samsara battle form from white light holy body to chaos war style, and achieve the goal of quasi saint!


    But it is worth mentioning that


    Although No. 9 virtual yuan Shen and battle style have been blasted and absorbed by Emperor Tianyi.


    But don''t forget


    Before that, with the help of mother earth God, No. 9 Fenshen went to chaos ancestral land and gained eternal power!


    The combat body and virtual spirit of the ninth body are immortal.


    At this moment


    Although 90% of the virtual yuan Shen and battle body of the ninth body have been devoured by Emperor Tianyi.


    But there is also a trace of the eternal power of the original force, is indelible.


    It has to be said that


    At the critical moment of emperor Tianyi''s game, he made one of the most serious mistakes.


    In any case, Emperor Tianyi should not use black hole Epee to kill Chu Xingyun.


    The black hole Epee was made by Chu Xingyun himself.


    Inside the black hole Epee, there is a heaven and earth created by Chu Xingyun with kaitianzhu, qidizhu, caihuazhu and Wuji pearl.


    In that world, Chu Xingyun is the creator, the creator God!


    So


    The original force of No. 9''s body, quietly, escaped into the black hole Epee sword, the micro black hole.


    Enter the small world connected by black hole Epee!


    After the virtual spirit and combat body of No. 9, under the action of eternal power, gradually recover.


    You can urge the chaos spirit to practice hard and refine the whole world in the small world within the black hole epee.


    When one day, No. 9 sub body thoroughly refines the heaven and earth!


    You can urge the black hole Epee to escape and return to Chu Xingyun.


    Meanwhile, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting style and chaos yuan Shen, with three ancient steles, escaped into the black ancient bell


    Inspired by Chu Xingyun


    Black ancient bell, turn into dust


    Mingled with the chaotic air flow and the extremely Yin evil spirit, they drift towards the void, and the ruined battlefield floats away


    Whoosh


    In the fierce sound of breaking the sky, Chu Xingyun tried his best to drive the black ancient bell and escaped into the sky in the high-level Archean battlefield.


    Although he successfully cheated emperor Tianyi, the chaotic yuan God of Chu Xingyun suffered unimaginable damage under the skeleton and soul fixing array.


    Especially at the last moment, Chu Xingyun urged the chaos spirit to fight for survival by cutting off the tail, thus getting rid of the binding and involvement of the skeleton and soul fixing array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3166

    The so-called broken tail survival, in fact, and gecko, part of their own split, and abandoned.


    In this way, the virtual God No. 9 was separated and separated.


    The way of spirit is most dangerous!


    A little carelessness may lead to disaster.


    This time, Chu Xingyun was forced to survive.


    If you can''t do this dangerous move, Chu Xingyun can be said to be dead without life, no way to live.


    Once you use this move, although you can escape temporarily, you will still die for the rest of your life!


    Trying to urge the black ancient clock, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic yuan Shen, a wave of waves.


    A large number of gray and black air flow is constantly escaping from the chaos.


    It''s as if the chaotic yuan Shen of Chu Xingyun is bleeding


    In fact, the gray black smoke, though not blood.


    But for the chaos God, this gray and black smoke is more precious than blood.


    After losing these Hunyuan''s power, Chu Xingyun''s damage was more serious than the loss of blood essence.


    Boom


    In the roar of rolling thunder, Chu Xingyun tried his best to control the black ancient bell and dive to the ground under the endless void.


    Not good!


    Struggle between, Chu Xingyun fierce stare big eyes, toward the sky to see the past.


    What you see


    Under the endless void, a black and red light mask appears in the lower space.


    Looking at the black and red sky, Chu Xingyun can''t help but think of the knowledge learned from books before.


    Within the high Archean battlefield, the area covered by the black and red sky was the place where the war of collapse broke out.


    The area covered by the black and red sky is the legendary collapse battlefield!


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun and the black ancient clock, just like a meteor, dive towards the black and red sky.


    In the face of this scene, Chu Xingyun has no way.


    If you immediately come out of the black ancient clock, it is tantamount to free falling from the endless sky.


    The result is needless to say!


    With the terrifying gravity of the Archean battlefield.


    Plus the height of Chu Xingyun.


    Do not need to doubt, Chu Xingyun absolutely no fluke to speak of!


    Obviously, in any case, Chu Xingyun did not dare to break away from the black ancient clock.


    If you don''t come out, it''s not the way.


    Although the black ancient clock is powerful


    However, if you fall from such a high altitude, once it falls on the ground, the impact force produced by it is absolutely destructive.


    Shocked, Chu Xingyun''s brain is running fast


    But no matter how clever Chu Xingyun is, it will not help.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun is facing a real hopelessness!


    If he wants to break his head, he can''t find any way.


    But fortunately, Chu Xingyun''s chaotic God also has the eternal power obtained from the chaotic ancestral land.


    Even if it''s gone for a while, it won''t die.


    As long as there is enough time, under the influence of eternal force, Chu Xingyun will recover sooner or later.


    But


    Chu Xingyun sighed for a long time, and the magic power of chaos yuan God was finally exhausted!


    As the mana dried up, Chu Xingyun''s black ancient clock also lost control.


    The next moment


    Out of control, the Black Clock rose in the wind.


    In just a few minutes, the black ancient clock changed from the size of gravel to a huge clock with a diameter of more than three meters and a height of more than ten meters!


    Boom!


    The next moment


    In an earth shaking roar, the black ancient clock is like a meteorite, which instantly penetrates the black and red sky above the collapsed battlefield.


    Chi


    In the piercing sound of the sky!


    Under the action of gravity acceleration, the speed of the black ancient clock is getting faster and faster.


    As if for a long time


    It seems only in a moment!


    A flash of fire, black ancient clock, instant bang on the ground.


    Looking down from above, the black ancient bell is not actually thundering on the flat ground.


    Looking down from above, the black ancient bell fell on a huge mountain of more than 30000 feet.


    The next moment


    No language can describe the roar, a terrible shock wave, instantly raging.


    In the fierce roar, a huge mushroom cloud curled up from the ground.


    An invisible but decaying impact ring, centered on the falling point of the black ancient clock, spreads around.


    The shock wave, with smoke and dust, swept three million miles all the way.The ground has been cut three hundred feet below the ground!


    Above the ground, all the bumps, the metal is destroyed, scraped flat


    Under the violent impact, the mountain of more than 30000 feet disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, it is a deep and bottomless pit with a depth of ten thousand feet!


    It''s over


    In the black ancient bell, the moment of contact with that huge mountain.


    A force of impact, described in words, instantly passed through the bell and acted on Chu Xingyun''s body.


    In a flash, Chu Xingyun''s perfect fighting body and chaotic spirit were instantly shaken into the smallest particles.


    If you can


    In fact, Chu Xingyun really didn''t want to come to this advanced Archean battlefield.


    But in fact, he had no choice at all.


    If he doesn''t come to this advanced Archean battlefield, his strength will not be improved rapidly.


    If we can''t improve our strength as soon as possible


    Once emperor Tianyi has finished dealing with xuanming emperor, he will leave the high-level Archean battlefield and go to kill liushuixiang.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Chu Xingyun.


    The advanced Archean battlefield is a special existence.


    In particular, the core area of the high-level Archean battlefield, that is, the legendary collapsed battlefield, must go.


    For Chu Xingyun


    Although the high Archean battlefield is very dangerous


    But in fact, there is only one chance of life here.


    Come on, maybe there''s a chance of life.


    If he doesn''t come, though he may be OK for the time being, he will be less than a hundred years old and more than a thousand years old. Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang, as well as all his relatives and friends.


    Will die in the hands of emperor Tianyi


    Therefore, even though he knew the danger clearly, Chu Xingyun had no choice at all.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they are inclined to the tiger mountains!


    To die and live, let can find a ray of life!


    But this time, Chu Xingyun encountered too much danger.


    The black ancient bell failed to protect Chu Xingyun.


    It''s not the black ancient bell, but the chaotic spirit of Chu Xingyun. It''s really hurt too much.


    If it is in perfect shape, Chu Xingyun can fully activate the black ancient clock and protect its own security.


    But now, the chaos yuan God of Chu Xingyun is so injured that he can no longer activate the black ancient clock.


    So


    At the moment of impact, the huge and indescribable energy immediately shocked the chaotic spirit of Chu Xingyun and the perfect combat body into the most subtle particles.


    If anyone can see it, they will find that Chu Xingyun''s body is vaporized instantly.


    In a moment, it disappeared.


    But the good thing is


    These fine particles, wrapped in the black ancient clock, did not escape, but in the body of the black ancient clock, dense, waving


    Time goes by day by day


    I don''t know how long


    I don''t know if it took a few days, or years, decades


    Finally, in those tiny particles, an inexplicable energy began to fluctuate.


    In that inexplicable energy traction, all the fine particles, began to slowly converge.


    However, the convergence speed is too slow


    Without thousands of years, it is impossible to recover in any case.


    Although he has gained a trace of eternal power from the chaotic birthplace.


    But the power of eternity is too weak.


    Although the force of eternity will still work, it is too slow to describe.


    And most importantly


    Chu Xingyun found a very terrible, also very frightening situation!


    There seems to be something wrong with the power of eternity


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3167

    Because of Chu Xingyun''s chaotic spirit and perfect fighting body, he was shocked to pieces.


    All of them have been shaken into the smallest particles


    By now, these tiny particles have been mixed into a mass.


    The particles of chaos, the particles of perfect fighting body, and the original power of the black ancient clock, all of which invade and fuse with each other and merge into one!


    At this moment


    The eternal power, it seems to be the three together, and slowly gathered together.


    If everything goes well


    So! If one day


    Chu Xingyun is reborn under the influence of eternal power.


    His chaotic spirit, and the perfect fighting body, as well as the original power of the black ancient clock, completely integrated.


    In a way


    Under the influence of eternal power


    Chu Xingyun is equivalent to refining the black ancient bell in disguise.


    On the other hand


    It seems that Chu Xingyun refined the black ancient bell into his own fighting style!


    As for the strength of this black ancient clock! It''s unnecessary to say


    For the time being, no known force can cause any damage to the black ancient clock.


    At this moment


    The huge ancient clock, three meters in diameter and ten meters in height, is hidden in the depths of the earth.


    The clock body is extremely smooth and shining with dark light.


    Don''t say it''s hurt


    In fact, there is not even a scratch on the surface of the whole black ancient clock.


    In the face of this fact


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t believe his eyes.


    If all goes well!


    That Chu Xingyun will have a real sense, can be called invincible combat body.


    It''s just


    It is not easy for the eternal power to simply restore the perfect combat body and the chaotic spirit.


    Now


    That eternal power, but also the power of the origin of the black ancient clock, also involved.


    In this way, Chu Xingyun wants to recover, I''m afraid it will be more distant.


    Take a long breath


    Chu Xingyun heart read between the move, will his mind, escape from the black ancient clock.


    This mind is actually a stream of consciousness.


    To be exact, the mind is actually a person''s consciousness.


    When people sleep, the mind actually enters into the state of no one without me and forgets both heaven and man.


    This state has the strongest effect on restoring the spirit and the body.


    That''s why humans, and all kinds of animals, need sleep.


    Escaping from the black ancient bell, Chu Xingyun could not help frowning.


    At this moment


    Chu Xingyun has only one divinity left, but no memory.


    Memory, mainly in the body of the brain as a carrier.


    Senior monk, can engrave memory in Yuan Shen.


    But right now


    Both the physical body and the yuan God are enclosed in the ancient black bell.


    Under the action of the eternal force, it slowly recovers.


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun at the moment, only a God left, completely lost all memory.


    Now Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi are actually the same existence.


    It''s just a wisp of divinity


    The difference is that emperor Tianyi is a thread of distraction from Zufeng.


    And Chu Xingyun''s mind now is the main god of Chu Xingyun!


    Right hand between a probe, Chu Xingyun will black ancient clock, into the body of the mind.


    There is no cultivation or power in the mind


    However, with the state of Chu Xingyun today, it can naturally drive the mind and travel in the void.


    At this moment, Chu Xingyun wants to spend too much of his mind before it completely dissipates.


    Find a qualified Dharma body, which can be used to repose this wisp of divinity.


    With the protection of the Dharma body, the mind can be free from the chaotic air flow in the destroyed battlefield and the erosion of extremely Yin evil spirit.


    If you can''t find the Dharma body as soon as possible


    Once the power of the mind is exhausted, it is not good.


    Along the way


    Chu Xingyun admirably observed the collapse of everything in the battlefield.


    Although located on top of the advanced Archean battlefield, the collapsed battlefield also has extremely high gravity.


    But what''s more strange is that there is no high-level Archean battlefield. In other areas, that extremely terrifying magnetic field!


    In other words


    Metal weapons can be used here.


    And


    In this ruined battlefield, like the ordinary star world, there are flowers, trees, even fish and beasts.Everything here It''s really different from the rest of the high Archean battlefield.


    Looking all the way, observing all the way, I don''t know how long it took


    Finally, on a road outside the jungle, Chu Xingyun found a thin body.


    Looking around, the thin body, thin and thin.


    What attracts Chu Xingyun''s attention most is that there are two sharp horns on the forehead of this small body!


    Magic sheep!


    After only a glance, Chu Xingyun was sure.


    There is no doubt that this thin body is the body of the people of the Moyang clan.


    Yes


    At this moment, the people of the Moyang clan are already in a state of terror and a corpse.


    Although the body is still warm at the moment.


    Although at this moment, the heart of this corpse is still beating.


    But in fact, the body of the soul has been broken.


    Except for a body, the inner soul has disappeared.


    If you can


    Chu Xingyun did not want to choose this body as his Dharma body.


    After all


    The body of the demon sheep people is too weak and powerless.


    And


    This magic sheep clan, but in the demon clan, the weakest race, does not have one!


    Within the demon clan, the Moyang clan is the first to die!


    That is, as the saying goes, death squads, cannon fodder!


    In the body of the Moyang people, there is the blood of the goat tribe in the ancient times


    Even if it is a steep, 90 degree city wall, it is difficult for the soldiers of the Moyang clan.


    On the 90 degree vertical cliff above the ground, the Moyang clan can still jump like flying.


    As we all know, this advanced Archean battlefield has a terrifying high gravity.


    Its gravity is so great that no one can fly!


    In this way, the mountain climbing of the Moyang people has become the most practical skill of attacking cities and plundering lands.


    Every time the demons fight with foreigners


    The front squads, cannon fodder, are all magic sheep.


    If possible, Chu Xingyun did not want to or would not choose the body of the Moyang people as his temporary Dharma body.


    But at this moment, Chu Xingyun has no choice at all.


    After a while, once the body gets cold, it''s all over.


    After missing this body, Chu Xingyun is not sure whether he can find the next suitable temporary Dharma body before the power of divinity is exhausted


    Just a little pondering, Chu Xingyun fiercely bit his teeth


    The next moment


    Chu Xingyun long took a breath, then urged the mind, and instantly drilled into the ground, inside the body of the demon sheep people.


    Wheezing


    With a breath of breath, Chu Xingyun only felt the darkness in front of him, and instantly entered the sea of knowledge of the people of the magic sheep clan.


    Looking at the lifeless and dilapidated sea of knowledge


    Chu Xingyun sighed


    Slowly open his eyes, Chu Xingyun from the collection of a probe, the black color of the ancient clock, into the palm of his hand.


    Struggling to sit up


    But the next moment, Chu Xingyun only felt a black in front of his eyes and fell on the ground.


    Just before Chu Xingyun was unconscious


    Chu Xingyun couldn''t help but show a wry smile


    No way


    This dharma body is too useless.


    Not only is it useless, but it is too weak.


    This body, simply unable to accommodate and protect, Chu Xingyun this wisp of God.


    If there''s no one to treat


    Before long, Chu Xingyun''s mind will disappear.


    Although under the influence of eternal power, sooner or later it can be recovered.


    But the time that needs to consume, I''m afraid, is in the unit of tens of millions of years!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3168

    Ancient road, west wind


    Broken bridge, broken temple


    Cough


    In a burst of weak cough, Heng Yu opened his eyes weakly.


    Dazed at the broken temple roof, Heng Yu''s heart, full of resentment.


    He has no name and doesn''t know who he is


    About three months ago


    He was picked up from the wild by Zhu Xiaomei.


    Even Zhu Hengyu is not his real name, but Zhu Xiaomei took it for him.


    Zhu is Zhu Xiaomei''s surname


    And Hengyu, as the name implies, runs the meaning of the universe!


    Cough


    A violent cough came up again


    "Brother Hengyu, are you ok?"


    In the sound of coughing, a little girl in ragged clothes, holding a bundle of dry firewood, quickly walked in from the ruined temple.


    Putting the dry wood on the ground, the girl walked quickly to Heng Yu''s body


    Gently squat down, the girl carefully, for this thin young man patted the back, eyes showing an eager look.


    This girl is Zhu Xiaomei.


    A pure and kind little girl


    Under Zhu Xiaomei''s slap, Hengyu finally stopped coughing. Zhu Xiaomei quickly took out a shabby but extremely clean handkerchief from her clothes and wiped the blood on the corner of Hengyu''s mouth.


    Gently holding down the little girl''s handkerchief, Hengyu raised his other hand, wiped the corner of his mouth with his cuff, looked at the little girl gently and said: "it''s OK, I Zhu Hengyu is not so easy to die, a little injury, tomorrow will be OK."


    Looking at Hengyu''s frail appearance, the little girl silently lowered her head: "brother Hengyu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." As she spoke, the little girl began to sob.


    With a long sigh, Wang Yu shook his head with a bitter smile


    This time, he was injured for Zhu Xiaomei.


    However, even if he was seriously injured, he did not regret it at all!


    Zhu Xiaomei is a little beggar


    She has no family or friends.


    Begging for a living every day


    According to the truth, such a pure and kind girl should not be bullied.


    But the reality is extremely cruel.


    Even the beggars at the bottom of the society are in fact the same!


    Zhu Xiaomei, who is thin and thin, is more likely to get pity from others and get money and food more easily.


    And Zhu Xiaomei''s rich harvest naturally caused other people''s covet and covet.


    Zhu Xiaomei, who is thin and thin, is often bullied by others.


    The money and food just arrived may be robbed.


    In the face of such oppression, the former Zhu Xiaomei will not resist, but will accept and let it go.


    But since Zhu Xiaomei dragged Hengyu back to the ruined temple from the wild three months ago, everything has changed.


    Zhu Xiaomei can be hungry, but she is very weak. Her brother Hengyu, who lies on the bed, has to eat.


    If there is not enough nutrition, he will not live this winter!


    In order to protect their money and food


    In order to save her brother Heng Yu


    Zhu Xiaomei rises up against


    However, Zhu Xiaomei is too thin and thin, where are the boys'' rivals.


    Often partial body scale injury, but still can not keep the fruits of labor.


    Just today at noon


    Zhu Xiaomei dodged all the way, but still in front of the ruined temple, she was robbed by other beggars.


    Hearing Zhu Xiaomei''s shrieking voice, Hengyu dragged the sick body and broke out of the broken temple to save Zhu Xiaomei.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s body is too weak


    And it was three boys who came to rob.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu not only failed to protect Zhu Xiaomei, but also failed to keep food.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, after all, is of some use.


    Facing the siege of three looters, Zhu Hengyu held Zhu Xiaomei in his arms and resisted all the attacks.


    Although the food did not survive, at least


    He protected Zhu Xiaomei


    Seeing that the little girl was already two pea sized tears rolling in her eyes and was about to fall down, Zhu Hengyu quickly comforted him: "you are my sister, and it is my duty to protect you."


    After listening to these words, Zhu Xiaomei slowly stopped sobbing, slowly raised her head, and looked at Zhu Hengyu with tears in her eyes: "but it''s all my fault, because I hurt you, it''s all my fault."


    "It''s OK. This little injury is nothing. I''ll let them know my strength some other day." With these words, Zhu Hengyu was afraid of Zhu Xiaomei''s disbelief, and he took a firm oath to pat her chest.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out as expected. Zhu Hengyu''s body was so fragile that he didn''t play a role in comforting the little girl. He coughed againThis made Zhu Xiaomei very anxious. She quickly stepped forward to hold Zhu Hengyu and slapped him on the back, trying to make her brother feel better.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu only coughed twice this time. Otherwise, Zhu Xiaomei would not be able to sleep all night.


    Zhu Hengyu calmed down his breath and gave a slight smile. He looked at Zhu Xiaomei softly.


    Looking at the little girl''s anxiety, Zhu Hengyu touched her head and said, "it''s OK. Don''t you worry about it. Don''t you often say that we are the strongest of the Moyang clan?"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu pinched the little sheep horn on Zhu Xiaomei''s head and pointed to the one on his head.


    Zhu Xiaomei touched her delicate horn and looked at Zhu Hengyu, but she showed a resolute expression.


    "In those days, the great emperor Yangli of the magic sheep clan was able to cultivate his supernatural power with his firm blade and perseverance. He was invincible in all battles." As she spoke, Zhu Xiaomei was in high spirits, as if she were the great emperor of Yangli.


    Listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "don''t look at the three of them today. If they stand alone, none of them will be my opponent."


    "Really?" Zhu Xiaomei widened her eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu in surprise.


    "Big, maybe


    Zhu Hengyu had no bottom in his heart and slowly lost his voice.


    Zhu Hengyu knows that Zhu Xiaomei must think he is bragging.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, those three guys are full of flaws!


    If the body is not too weak, even stand unsteadily


    If they had not deceived the few by three to one and by many.


    Zhu believes that if it''s one-on-one, he can beat any of the three of them!


    Although he himself did not know where this confidence came from.


    But the inner self-confidence is as firm as steel!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s firm face, Zhu Xiaomei stood up happily, folded her handkerchief solemnly and put it into the interlayer of her clothes. She nestled in Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    A happy face nestled in Zhu Hengyu''s arms, Zhu Xiaomei murmured: "my brother is protecting me. I''m really happy and happy..."


    Well


    Forced to nod, Zhu Hengyu said: "in the future, I will protect you!"


    "Well, sleep, good night." Zhu Xiaomei, like a pig, arched in Zhu Hengyu''s arms and said in a soft voice.


    Looking at her in her arms, she closed her eyes peacefully, and soon fell asleep


    Zhu Hengyu could not sleep.


    In my mind, I constantly replayed the battle between Wang Rui, Wang Yao and Zhang Shide.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu felt that the three of them were full of flaws, but his body was too weak to stand firm.


    But even so, if he had the chance to fight alone, Zhu felt that he could still beat any of the three.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu clenched his fist and swore silently in his heart that this revenge must be avenged!


    Thinking about it, he didn''t know how long it took. Zhu Hengyu finally couldn''t resist the sleepiness and slowly fell asleep.


    Time flies, and in a flash, more than half a month has passed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3169

    In the early morning of this day, the day was just beginning to dawn


    Zhu Xiaomei got up and started cooking. When Zhu Hengyu woke up, a pot of delicious mushroom soup was ready.


    "Brother, you wake up! How is your health? " Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei came to him and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu rubbed his head, turned over and sat up. Looking at Zhu Xiaomei, who was concerned about her face, Zhu Hengyu grinned and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine." She rubbed her head again.


    Zhu Xiaomei expressed suspicion and looked at Zhu Hengyu up and down.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiaomei didn''t believe it, Zhu Hengyu quickly patted her chest, saying that he was really OK. Unfortunately, the thin and weak body coughed twice again.


    This can make Zhu Xiaomei anxious, and quickly to help Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu laughed: "ha ha, I lied to you!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s bad smile, Zhu Xiaomei knew that she had been cheated.


    Zhu Xiaomei, who was in a hurry to dodge when Zhu Xiaomei raised her fist, made the originally quiet Temple fly and make a lot of noise.


    In the past half a month, Zhu Xiaomei has not gone out to beg.


    This is not just to avoid being bullied.


    The most important thing is, Zhu Hengyu does not allow Zhu Xiaomei to continue to be a beggar!


    Dragging the sick body, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei went to the wild to pick wild fruits and vegetables, and spent half a month hard.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, although still not fully recovered, but has been action unimpeded.


    It will take at least one year to complete recovery, so as to cultivate slowly.


    But today Zhu Hengyu had to stop training temporarily.


    Because the entrance examination of Moyang sword sect once every three years is about to start


    During a burst of frolic, the originally scheduled time was almost delayed. It was already time for them to pack up their things and prepare for departure.


    They wanted to take a detour to avoid Wang Rui''s plan, but they were forced to change, and they had to take the nearest road.


    "Brother Hengyu, do you think the magic sheep sword school can accept us as disciples? I''ve heard that they are strict in recruiting students! " Two people walking on the road, Zhu Xiaomei suddenly looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "No problem, believe me!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and swore.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s firm look, Zhu Xiaomei also put down her worries in her heart and showed a brilliant smile: "I believe you, brother Hengyu!"


    Zhu Hengyu reached out and touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head, pinched the little sheep horn on her head and said, "we magic sheep are the most determined race!"


    Zhu Xiaomei nodded forcefully, and got rid of the big hand that only let her itch by the way.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t care. He puts his hands on his back and studies the way the old man walks in the village. He is staggering and leisurely.


    Because it was the day when the magic sheep sword sect recruited disciples. At this time, people were coming and going on the originally deserted road. There were dignitaries sitting in sedan chairs, young heroes riding horses, and farm children riding donkeys. However, there were only a few scattered people walking, which also made Zhu Hengyu stand out on this road.


    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t adapt to being watched by all kinds of people.


    Seeing Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu comforted him: "it''s OK. They are all good people, not like the three bastards of Wang Rui yesterday."


    Zhu Xiaomei raised her head a little rigidly, looked at Zhu Hengyu''s firm eyes and nodded, saying that she was OK.


    At this time, a voice came from behind: "who is the son of a bitch?"


    Two people look back, three figures, is a shake three shake came over.


    The first one, dressed in gray coarse cloth, had a serious expression and a certain bearing, but did not look at Zhu Hengyu.


    A man next to him was also dressed in coarse cloth, and his appearance was quite similar to that of the former, but he looked at Zhu Hengyu with ridicule on his face.


    Although the last one was also wearing a coarse cloth shirt, there were several big patches on his clothes.


    From time to time, from time to time, he looked at the front two people.


    These three people are not others. They are Wang Rui, Wang Yao and Zhang Shide who injured Zhu Hengyu more than half a month ago.


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao are two brothers. Although they are beggars, they are just like dogs today. What they don''t say No one knew they were two beggars.


    As for Zhang Shide, he has always been a dogleg of the two men, but they are the only ones who are willing to follow suit.


    "What do you three want? This is the way to the magic sheep sword sect. Do you dare to mess with me?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and said.


    "Who said we''re going to make a mess, we just think you don''t deserve to go to the magic sheep sword clan, and we want to save your energy." Zhang Shide said with a smile.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Zhu Xiaomei stood out and yelled at the three.


    In the face of Zhu Xiaomei''s reprimand, Wang Rui and Wang Yao are forced to come over with a grim smile.Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei''s hand and said in a deep voice: "ignore them, let''s go!"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu then grabbed Zhu Xiaomei and ran away!


    Wang Rui was about to go after him when he was stopped by Wang Yao: "big brother, don''t worry. A sick boy and a little girl, let''s run for a while. Let''s chase after them. The whole journey is boring. It''s just to take them to relieve their boredom. We''ll solve them when we get to the place."


    After listening to his brother''s words, Wang Rui stopped chasing and stopped talking.


    "Zhang Shide, you go and chase me. We two have a rest. Don''t let them have rest time." Wang Yao turned his head and said to Zhang Shide.


    Zhang Shide gave a good reply and went after Zhu Hengyu.


    After running for a distance, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei found that no one was chasing after them. They were about to have a rest. However, they heard a roar. They fixed their eyes on Zhang Shide''s pursuit, so they could only get up and run again.


    After so many times, Zhu Xiaomei is exhausted, and Zhu Hengyu also finds that the only one who pursues them is Zhang Shide, not Wang Rui and Wang Yao.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei kneeling on the ground panting, Zhu Hengyu no longer pulled her to run, so he sat on the ground to breathe, ready to meet Zhang Shide!


    Zhang Shide saw two people from afar, and thought that they were tired to death, so he rushed to the two people.


    When Zhang Shide gets close to him, Zhu Hengyu also adjusts his breath. He stands up slowly and pulls out his wooden sword.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Shide laughed at Zhu Hengyu and said, "Zhu Hengyu, I don''t think you have been bullied by us. We are the three of us. Although I am the only one today, I want you to know what it means to be ignorant of heaven and earth!"


    With these words, Zhang Shide took out his sword and stabbed Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhang Shide, who was full of flaws, Zhu Hengyu felt that he had hundreds of coping styles at this time, but he could only choose one of them according to Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level at that time.


    Seeing that the tip of the sword was about to pierce his own face, Zhu Hengyu dodged the sword, then lifted the sword in his hand and stabbed it out.


    Zhang Shide''s moves are old and can''t dodge at all. Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s sword getting closer and closer, Zhang Shide can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    At this time, a long cry from far to near


    "who dares to spread wild in the territory of magic sheep sword clan!"


    This roar let Zhu Hengyu''s sword strike, just missed the best opportunity to stab Zhang Shide''s body.


    This voice not only saved Zhang Shide, but also saved Zhu Hengyu''s life.


    Because during the period of recruiting disciples, young Miao Zi was not allowed to have an accident.


    Therefore, if a person dies during the recruitment period of Moyang Jianzong''s disciples, the person who kills will be shot and killed on the spot.


    Seeing that the killing moves failed, Zhu Hengyu stopped pursuing. He put away his sword and turned to look at the dust behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3170

    In the dust, I saw a strong body magic sheep swordsman, galloping!


    That galloping speed, even faster than the speed of the horse, in a flash, came to Zhu Hengyu.


    The middle-aged man first took a look at Zhang Shide, who fell on the ground in panic, and then looked up and down at Zhu Hengyu. Then he asked, "are you committing murder?"


    When the middle-aged man was looking at himself, Zhu Hengyu also looked at the magic sheep swordsman. He had a strong body, a dignified face, and a bronze skin, which did not look like the Moyang clan. If he hadn''t had two horns on his head, Zhu Hengyu would have thought he was a strong man!


    "This demon emissary, it''s not that I want to kill him, but he wants to kill me!" Zhu Hengyu said not humbly.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re going to kill me!" Zhang Shide yelled at Zhu Hengyu on the ground in a panic and said, "Lord devil, you must make the decision for me!" Zhang Shide kneels in front of the middle-aged man with tears in his eyes. He doesn''t know whether his acting skills are particularly good, or he is really scared by Zhu Hengyu''s sword.


    "Do you have evidence that he is going to kill you?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Shide kneeling on the ground and asked with a frown.


    When it comes to evidence, Zhang shideden faltered and couldn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked, "do you have evidence that he wants to kill you?"


    "I have proof." Zhu Hengyu arched his hand at the demon emissary and said calmly.


    "Oh? What evidence do you have The middle-aged man asked curiously.


    Zhu Hengyu pointed to the passing vehicles and said, "these passers-by are all my witnesses. The three of them came to trouble us first. We didn''t want to cause trouble. We wanted to avoid it, but he chased us all the way. We really had no strength and could only resist." Then she pointed to Zhu Xiaomei, who was still panting on the ground.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhu Xiaomei is out of breath. Because the two men only fight between the electric light and flint, at this time Zhu Xiaomei has not slowed down.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, the magic sheep swordsman had already believed most of them: "you said they were three, but he was the only one here?"


    "There are two more of them in the back. This is a slave, and the other two are masters." Zhu Hengyu said.


    "You Zhang Shide was insulted by Zhu Hengyu, and his anger suddenly surged into his heart. How dare the boy speak to himself like this!


    Seeing that Zhang Shide was about to stand up and raise his sword again, a voice came from the distance: "Zhang Shide, don''t you want to live?"


    Zhang Shide woke up with a start. Looking back, it was the two brothers of the Wang family.


    Looking at Wang Rui and Wang Yao coming, Zhang Shide pressed the sword and slowly retreated behind them, but his eyes were maliciously staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    After getting off the horse, Wang Rui and Wang Yao went straight to the middle-aged man without looking at Zhang Shide and said, "Lord devil, you misunderstand that this dog slave is playing with Zhu Hengyu. We are fellow countrymen. How can we kill each other?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Zhu Xiaomei finally eased over and called after Zhu Hengyu.


    Middle aged people don''t want to get involved in their affairs. They just say, "you don''t have to argue. This is the territory of our magic sheep sword clan. If anyone dares to cause trouble again, I will blow him to pieces on the spot." Speaking, he also squeezed his fist to show that he was sure that he would do what he said.


    "The devil emissary said so." Wang Rui, Wang Yao said respectfully to the middle-aged.


    Wang Yao finished speaking, then turned to Zhang Shide and said, "you useless fellow, don''t apologize to Zhu Hengyu."


    Zhang Shide was stunned at first, but looking at Wang Yao''s sharp eyes, he had to come up to Zhu Hengyu and gnash his teeth and say, "I''m sorry."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhang Shide''s murderous eyes, but he didn''t care. He said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I''ll have a chance to play together again in the future."


    Wang ruiben came by without saying a word. When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, he frowned, as if he had never imagined that the sick rice seedling who had been bullied by the three of them would have said such a thing!


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhu Hengyu with great interest, and no longer said anything more. After saying "do yourself well", he quickly left.


    Looking at the distant figure of the middle-aged man, Zhu Hengyu had some envy and some expectation.


    "Let''s go. If there are magic envoys, the three bastards will not dare to do it again. Let''s go slowly." Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei''s hand and said as he walked, turning a blind eye to the three people behind him.


    "You


    After hearing this, Wang Yao put his hand on the hilt of his sword and was about to explode. Wang Rui held it down and said, "it''s not the time. You''ll kill him when the clan is tested."


    After listening to his brother''s words, Wang Yao held down his emotions and took a long breath: "elder brother is right. Let this garbage live a few more days."


    How can Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei not hear the conversation after just a few steps?


    Zhu Xiaomei was about to turn around and yell, but Zhu Hengyu grabbed her. Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu''s firm eyes, and she stopped pursuing her, and went on with Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, the three wanted to kill Zhu Hengyu in the examination. Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu want to kill them in the examination?As for who can kill who, if we don''t really fight, no one knows the result


    So


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei went on a few more days, but nothing happened this time. They just didn''t have money. They lived in the open air and lived a little harder.


    On this day, the two men finally came to the gate of magic sheep sword clan.


    "Wow! This is the magic sheep sword clan! It''s very kind of you Looking at the high mountain gate of magic sheep sword clan, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei can''t help but sigh at their own insignificance.


    Zhu Hengyu was still calm. He was shocked for a moment and then came back to his mind. He turned his head and looked at Zhu Xiaomei, who was still staring at the stars. He couldn''t help smiling and touching her head.


    Touched by Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei came back to her senses and sighed at the majestic scene of the magic sheep sword sect: "if only I could live here!"


    "Yes, when I pass the entrance examination and become an official disciple, you can live here with me." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Come on, brother! You must succeed Zhu Xiaomei heard that she had a chance to live here, so she cheered Zhu Hengyu.


    "Well, good." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei suddenly remembered something and exclaimed: "by the way, brother, you still need to sign up. Where can I sign up?"


    Zhu Hengyu also remembered this matter, looked around, but could not find the place to sign up.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei thought anxiously that they had missed the registration time, a young disciple of the magic sheep sword school walked out of the mountain gate and looked at the two people strolling around the door and asked, "what can I do for you two?"


    When Zhu Hengyu saw the man coming out of the hall, he quickly came forward and asked, "dare to ask the devil envoy, has the registration time for the new entrant passed?"


    The disciple looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei like a fool.


    However, looking at their anxious appearance, they did not seem to be acting. Looking at their ragged clothes, they knew that they were children of poor families. Then they said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. The date for recruiting students is set on April 15, which is still three days away."


    After hearing this, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei felt relieved: "do you dare to ask the demon emissary that we don''t need to sign up for the recruitment of disciples of the magic sheep sword school?"


    "No, you just need to come here on April 15 and take part in the test directly. We are open to everyone."


    After hearing this, Zhu Hengyu put down his mind and left after three thanks to the young disciple.


    In fact, they had no place to go, so they built a simple shack in the woods not far from the mountain gate, where they ate and lived.


    In the past three days, many people came to the mountain gate, but they were all looking for people to give gifts. There was no one as stupid as Zhu Hengyu to sign up.


    In three days, it was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it was April 15. It was the time for the magic sheep sword school to recruit disciples!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3171

    Although the magic sheep sword sect is not a big school among the demons, it also produced several demon king level figures with a fighting power of 80 segments. I can imagine that it was also the existence of tens of thousands of Megatron demons!


    It''s a pity that for many reasons, all of them have fallen, and the current leader has only 60 sections of magic body. The magic goat sword sect has changed from a big school ranking at the top to a small school with only one thousand people.


    But even if it''s a small sect, it''s the biggest Sect on Waiyang island!


    Therefore, every time we recruit students is an unprecedented event, which is also a grand gathering every three years on Waiyang island.


    This is even worse than the previous times. It is said that there are many young talents in the application of the students, which attracts people to watch. The most famous one is Su Ziyun, the eldest grandson of the Su family.


    "When it comes to Su Ziyun, he is a natural prodigy. At the age of ten, he reached the seventh section of the magic body, and at the age of fifteen, he broke through the ten sections of the magic body.


    You should know that many people have only one or two magic forms when they are 15 years old, and even those who are stupid that day can''t reach the magic body at the age of 15.


    What''s more, I heard that Su Ziyun was knowledgeable, proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he was beautiful.


    Even the eldest grandson of the Su family will be eclipsed in front of her, let alone ordinary women


    Listening to the storyteller boasting about Su Ziyun''s power, a disdainful voice came from the crowd: "cut, brag, if you are really so powerful, how can you come to the magic sheep sword sect to take part in the test, and wait to be the devil emperor at home?"


    "Well, this little brother is on the point The storyteller looked into the crowd and said with a smile.


    The storyteller continued: "why doesn''t the son of the Su family practice at home? The Su family is a famous family on Waiyang island. They have all kinds of magic tools and pills. "


    "Yes." The following people scattered with the way.


    "Su Ziyun will come to see the entrance test of Moyang sword sect. That''s not what the Su family means. It''s that Su Ziyun is valued by the leader of Moyang Jianzong and wants to be accepted as his own disciple!"


    "It was the leader of the magic sheep sword sect who came to the door in person, which allowed the Su family to agree!"


    "And Su Ziyun is the next leader''s successor, no accident!" Speaking of this, Mr. Shuoshu was in high spirits, as if he were talking about himself.


    "Since you have been selected by the leader of the magic sheep sword sect, do you still need to take the entrance test? I don''t believe it. " Another voice came from the crowd.


    "I don''t know. I guess it may be because Su Ziyun wants to beat everyone in the test, or the leader wants to go through the court." The storyteller frowned and guessed.


    Some people in the crowd nodded in agreement with Mr. Shuoshu''s conjecture.


    "Let''s go on to talk about Su Ziyun. This young master of the Su family is not ordinary. I''ll tell you the story later. You just need to give the old man some money so that I can buy some water to moisten my throat.


    Speaking, the storyteller took out a rag bag from his arms, grinned, and began to ask the audience for money.


    Seeing the people around more or less took out some money, Zhu Hengyu looked around in some embarrassment, and pulled Zhu Xiaomei, who was disdainful on her face, to withdraw from the crowd.


    "Brother Hengyu, do you think Su Ziyun is really so powerful?" Zhu Xiaomei said lightly, as if she didn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. I have to see it before I can judge. But I only heard what the writer said. It seems that he is a powerful man." Zhu Hengyu frowned and pondered for a while, feeling unable to judge.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu couldn''t tell why, Zhu Xiaomei stopped asking and said, "it''s OK. No matter how strong he is, it has nothing to do with us."


    "You''re right. No matter who he is, we have to pass this entry test and solve our hunger problem first!" Zhu Hengyu said with a firm expression.


    "Well, come on!" Zhu Xiaomei also encouraged.


    At this time, the gate of the magic sheep sword clan opened, and the noisy crowd slowly calmed down. Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei, like the others, all looked at the gate.


    I saw several people coming out of the mountain gate. The leader was the leader of the magic sheep sword sect, and also the first master of Waiyang Island, Zhang lie!


    Behind him stood several people, all of them deacon elders of the magic sheep sword sect!


    After that, there are several young talents of the magic sheep sword clan.


    "You see, it''s Pei fenxue!" Just then, a voice came from the crowd.


    Then everyone looked at the only young woman on the mountain gate.


    I saw the woman in a red dress as light as clouds, gorgeous, skin than snow, that beautiful eyes like autumn water. Long hair, like a waterfall, swaying with the wind, is really an immortal spirit!


    At this time, the field was silent, and all the men were fascinated by this beautiful person.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel anything. He just looked at it with a kind of appreciating beauty, but he was not fascinated at all.


    Seeing this situation, a young man wearing ordinary linen clothes next to Pei fenxue said: "I said don''t let Pei junior sister come out. It''s good. All of them have become stupid geese.""Zheng He, what are you muttering about?" An elder standing behind the headmaster turned to scold in a low voice.


    Zheng He turned his mouth and said nothing more.


    Looking at the crowd, the leader coughed gently.


    "Cough!"


    This cough used magic power, so in an instant they pulled people back from the state of infatuation.


    Although many people in the field wake up, but still from time to time to secretly look at Pei looking for snow.


    "I personally presided over the recruitment ceremony of new students. The test content is also divided into five assessment items as before." The leader saw the crowd calm down and said slowly.


    "What are the five tests?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and asked.


    Zhu Xiaomei also shook her head, but they did not know about the five tests.


    As if he had heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, the leader continued: "these five tests are blood test, physical test, magic affinity test, endurance test and savvy test."


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei showed their original expression.


    "Then let''s get started." There was already agitation in the crowd.


    The leader said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you about the first assessment item today - blood test."


    "As we all know, the purity of our Moyang blood determines the efficiency of absorbing and using magic Qi. This time, we still use blood crystal to test it as before."


    With a big wave of the leader''s hand, hundreds of disciples of the magic sheep sword sect came out of the mountain gate, each holding a palm sized crystal.


    All of them quickly cleared a space. The disciples of the magic sheep sword sect scattered in an orderly manner and stood on the platform in several rows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3172

    The headmaster looked at the disciples and nodded with satisfaction and continued: "each of these disciples has a blood crystal. You just need to put your hand on the crystal, and then you can test your blood purity according to different colors. This test is the same as before. Only if you reach green, you can be qualified."


    See the appearance that everybody is eager to try, the headmaster looks a Lin, then said: "start now!"


    When people heard the beginning, they didn''t fight me to rush forward, but they lined up in a very orderly way.


    Seeing that everyone was in line, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei, who had thought they couldn''t make it, were relieved. Zhu Hengyu was very curious about why everyone was so orderly.


    "This big brother, why don''t we compete to test first?" Just when Zhu Hengyu was curious, two people nearby said it.


    A well-dressed man looked at the inquirer like an idiot. Seeing that he was ragged and frail, he knew that he was a beggar who had never seen the world. He was relieved and explained: "there was once a fight before. All the people who fought for it were disqualified, and they lost the qualification to enter the magic sheep sword sect forever, so no one came forward to fight for it since then."


    "I see!" Zhu Hengyu murmured as he was puzzled.


    The beggar also politely and quickly arched his hands to thank him: "thank you for your explanation."


    The man waved his hand at the beggar to show that he was OK.


    Zhu Hengyu turned to Zhu Xiaomei in front of him and said, "then don''t worry. Let''s row slowly. Look at the speed of the test ahead, we will be able to reach us soon."


    "Well." Zhu Xiaomei nodded and stopped talking.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s silent appearance, Zhu Hengyu knew that Zhu Xiaomei was a little nervous. His eyes turned, and he said with a smile: "little sister, are you thinking about the son of Su Da?"


    Zhu Xiaomei raised her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a bad smile on her face. She rolled her eyes and said, "I think you are thinking about Pei looking for snow."


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not good to be a wife. It''s OK to be a servant girl for me."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei rolled her eyes and pinched Zhu Hengyu''s thigh.


    Zhu Hengyu instant pain call for mercy, Zhu Xiaomei this just satisfied to release the hand.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s comical appearance of showing his teeth and grinning, Zhu Xiaomei chuckled.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s eyebrows are bent like the moon, with clear eyes like water, it is also a bit of beauty.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s smile, Zhu Hengyu also laughed, touched Zhu Xiaomei''s little sheep''s horn and comforted him: "don''t be nervous, it will do!"


    Zhu Xiaomei realized that Zhu Hengyu was amusing himself and was not as nervous as before.


    "Well, we can do it!"


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded: "Yo, two ugly ducklings still want to become swans? I don''t want to see how many catties you have. I''d better go back and ask for food. "


    Looking for their voices, Zhu Hengyu saw Wang Rui, Wang Yao and Zhang Shide not far away.


    Zhang Shide looks resentful, and Wang Yao laughs with disdain. Wang Rui is only slightly in the direction of Zhu Hengyu. After a glance, he doesn''t pay any more attention.


    "You three bastards again When Zhu Xiaomei saw these three people again, she became angry and scolded her!


    "Little garbage, who are you talking about Zhang Shide said to Zhu Xiaomei with a overcast face.


    Zhu Xiaomei just wanted to talk, but Zhu Hengyu pulled her to her back. She didn''t want to scold the three people again.


    "Don''t talk to them." Zhu Hengyu even ignored the three of them, but said solemnly to Zhu Xiaomei.


    "But


    Zhu Xiaomei originally wanted to continue, but Zhu Hengyu stopped her with her eyes.


    "Little garbage, see? Big trash, don''t talk to me." Zhang Shide laughed.


    "You two garbage, go back quickly, or when we become the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect, you two will not be able to fly!" Wang Yao''s face was full of ridicule.


    "You go away, while we have not become the disciples of Moyang sword sect, the farther we go, the better. Otherwise, I will tell you not to beg for life but to die. You will be slaves and maidservants all your life!" Wang Rui looked at Zhu Hengyu haughtily and said.


    "Yes, yes, that big garbage let him wipe our ass every day, and the small garbage will be sold to a brothel for her, and we can make a lot of money!" Zhang Shide laughed at the rise.


    "I think the little garbage is pretty, let her stay to serve us! When we''ve had enough, we''ll sell her to a brothel! Ha ha Wang Yao''s words have been unbearable, even the people around him have slightly frowned.


    "You Zhu Xiaomei was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face is as heavy as water!


    Zhu Hengyu knows that you can''t get angry here


    One is that he can''t beat the three of them, and the other is that no dispute is allowed during the recruitment period.Zhu Hengyu can only endure, endure an opportunity to face alone with the three of them!


    Zhu Hengyu believes that such an opportunity will surely be found in the assessment.


    Once the opportunity comes, Zhu Hengyu will never be soft hearted!


    At that time, they will pay the price of bleeding for everything before!


    Just as Wang Rui and Zhu Xiaomei are laughing, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are struggling to endure, but the front is full of light, and a piece of crystal is actually emitting unprecedented black light!


    For a moment, everyone was attracted by the black light.


    Several people in the quarrel also looked at the past.


    I saw a crystal in the field emitting a dark light, but I can''t see who did it.


    When the light fades away slowly, all the people see the truth, it turns out to be a tall man.


    I saw this man standing upright, wearing a clothes of unknown materials. The patterns of dragons and phoenixes are very gorgeous. Moreover, this man is also very beautiful. His lips are red and teeth are white. His skin looks like the skin of a newborn, as if transparent.


    Looking at the broken crystal in his hand, the man bows to the leader on the stage, smiles slightly, and says, "this quick crystal, the Su family will compensate according to the price..."


    The elegant temperament of nobility in every move, coupled with exquisite facial features and tall and straight figure, the women in the field were immediately attracted, and even faintly heard the voice of swallowing saliva!


    "This black light, can''t it?" Zheng He''s already nearly startled off his chin on the stage.


    "There are people who have returned to their ancestors!" Pei fenxue also showed a surprised expression.


    The headmaster had long expected this. Looking at the man in the field, a smile flashed in his eyes and said, "Su Ziyun, you passed!"


    People suddenly realized that he was su Ziyun!


    Some female fans have already begun to be crazy and want to rush forward, even if it''s just a touch.


    Seeing that the team began to be in chaos, Su Ziyun said: "those who want my signature, please follow me here, don''t affect the order!"


    With words, Su Ziyun slowly walked out of the field, and those fanatical female fans also followed out of the venue.


    At this time, the entire test and assessment site slowly returned to calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3173

    "So he is Su Ziyun!". Zhu Hengyu remembered the genius silently.


    Zhu Xiaomei can''t help but look at it more.


    Zhu Hengyu had to admit Su Ziyun''s excellence, not to mention anything else, his clothes were not incomparable.


    However, to cheer yourself up, you still have to say: "don''t worry, little sister. When you become a disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, we will make such a suit. We dare to be more elegant than him!"


    "Just the two of you garbage? Do you want to compete with Su Ziyun Wang Yao''s voice came out of season.


    "Is it not a black light? Is it that good? " Zhu Hengyu did not speak, but Zhang Shide asked curiously.


    "You look down on the black light!" Wang Yao opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Shide in disbelief.


    "Forget it, I''ll be kind today. I''ll tell you, and you two garbage, listen to me."


    "Look at the people in front of you. Everyone''s color is different, but in fact, in the final analysis, there are only seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple." Wang Yao pointed to the tester in front of him.


    Zhang Shide looks around.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei also followed, and it was true that although everyone''s color was different, they could not do without the seven colors.


    "Among them, the red blood vein concentration is the lowest, the purple blood vein concentration is the highest!" Wang Yao continued.


    "What about black? There''s no black here Zhang Shide continued.


    "This black is the highest color above purple. Only people with ancestral blood can have such color."


    "Is it very powerful to return to ancestry?" Zhang Shide still doesn''t understand.


    "You fool, the higher the blood concentration, the faster the absorption of evil Qi, and the faster the speed of cultivation." Zhang Yao looks at Zhang Shide like an idiot.


    "You two rubbish certainly don''t know, this still has the face to participate in the test, hurry to go back, otherwise after the test evaluation period, you will have no return!" Wang Yao threatened.


    Listening to Wang Yao''s threat, Zhu Hengyu didn''t argue with him. He just turned around and played with Zhu Xiaomei''s little goat horn.


    Zhu Xiaomei shook her head and broke away from Zhu Hengyu''s "magic claw".


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu no longer pay attention to himself, Wang Yao and Wang Yao are not satisfied. Zhang Shide spat on the ground to show his disdain for Zhu Hengyu.


    Several people no longer quarrel, the team slowly forward.


    Seeing that they are about to line up to Zhu Xiaomei, they are getting excited and nervous.


    "Unqualified!"


    With the insipid voice of the young disciple of Moyang sword sect, a man sighed and shook his head and walked out of the field.


    And then it was Zhu Xiaomei''s turn.


    "Next!"


    Zhu Xiaomei pinched the corner of her dress nervously and did not dare to step forward.


    At this time, a big hand patted on Zhu Xiaomei''s back: "don''t be afraid, go."


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s warm touch, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart just slightly calmed down, a long sigh of relief, looking back at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu nods to Zhu Xiaomei, and Zhu Xiaomei also nods.


    Then Zhu Xiaomei stopped pinching and stepped up.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at the Jianzong disciple and crystal in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to do. She is a little nervous.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s cramped appearance, the disciple of Jianzong said in a soft voice: "little girl, you don''t have to be nervous. Just put your hand on the blood crystal and it''s OK."


    After listening to the sword school disciple''s words, Zhu Xiaomei took a long sigh of relief, then raised her head, and put her hand firmly on the crystal.


    A flash of red light!


    "Unqualified!" The sword school disciple said calmly.


    When Zhu Xiaomei heard that she was not qualified, she could not help falling to the bottom of the valley. Her tears were swirling in her eyes. She had seen the warm and cold feelings of Zhu since she was a child. She would not let her tears fall easily. She walked down the stage and came to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Garbage is rubbish. Go back and beg!" Behind him came the laughter of Zhang Shide.


    When Zhang Shide said this, Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t help but her tears finally fell down.


    Because this is the best chance for her to change her identity. I''m afraid there will be no chance for her to miss this time.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t hear Zhang Shide''s ridicule. He squatted down and stroked Zhu Xiaomei''s head in a soft voice: "don''t cry, don''t worry. There''s me. When I become a disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, I''ll protect you, and I''ll earn money to support you."


    "But


    Zhu Xiaomei wanted to say something and finally swallowed it back.


    "Next!"


    Zhu Hengyu also wanted to comfort Zhu Xiaomei. Unfortunately, the disciples of Jianzong were already calling for themselves. Zhu Hengyu could only knead Zhu Xiaomei''s two little horns again, and then walked to the stage.


    "Brother Hengyu, come on Zhu Xiaomei dried her tears and cheered Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t worry," said Zhu Hengyu calmly Then he turned and walked to the crystal.In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is also very nervous, because if he can''t pass the test, there will be no chance to find Wang Rui''s revenge. Moreover, he and Zhu Xiaomei can only continue to beg. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want her to live a beggar''s life any more.


    However, no one knows what he is like, and Zhu Hengyu has no idea.


    If you die sooner or later, you''ll have to die later. It''s a big deal to go to those small sects!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was horizontal and his eyes were closed. He reached out to the blood crystal!


    I saw a flash of green light!


    "Qualified!"


    Hearing the word "qualified", Zhu Hengyu''s heart finally settled down, opened his eyes slowly and showed a smile.


    Although it''s just passed the green level, it''s enough to enter the magic sheep sword sect


    When Zhu Xiaomei heard that she was qualified, her tears turned into a surprise.


    Wang Rui, who is not far away, is disappointed. They do not speak. Zhang Shide spits a mouthful of phlegm on the ground and looks at Zhu Hengyu with hatred.


    "Put the blood on this sign." The disciple of Jianzong handed Zhu Hengyu a square wooden card.


    There is nothing in this wooden brand. I don''t know what kind of wood it is made of. There is only a small array on the brand.


    Zhu Hengyu respectfully took over the sign, bit his finger tip with his teeth, and dropped a drop of blood on the wooden card. The light of the wooden card flashed, and the blood on the wooden card disappeared instantly.


    "Is that all?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "That''s OK. Three days later, I''ll take the second round with this brand." The disciple of Jianzong explained.


    "Next!" Without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to ask other questions, the disciples of Jianzong continued to greet the next one.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped down with a smile, looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said, "you see, I said it''s OK!"


    Zhu Xiaomei happily threw herself into Zhu Hengyu''s arms and nodded her head forcefully: "Hmmm!"


    "Garbage, what''s the big deal with green light?" Zhang Shide said indignantly.


    "Come on, let''s ignore these three bastards!" Zhu Hengyu led Zhu Xiaomei out of the meeting.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Hengyu came to the three, Wang ruiyin said with pity: "this is the last chance. If you don''t leave today, you will not have a chance to live!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3174

    Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t care. Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t even look at them.


    Wang Rui didn''t look at them all the way. Seeing that they didn''t respond to their own words, Wang Rui finally showed an angry look.


    Looking at the two people passing by as if nothing had happened, Wang Rui''s eyes flashed cold, determined to find a time to get rid of these two obnoxious garbage!


    Feeling the cold light behind him, Zhu Hengyu smiles more, but his heart is more determined to get rid of these three people.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei also calmed down and restored the indifferent expression of the old adults. She just looked at Zhu Hengyu''s smile, and her eyebrows were slightly promoted. She did not know what she was thinking.


    As if nothing happened, they went back to the humble shack where they lived before, only to find that they had been occupied!


    I saw a big middle-aged man with full face, beard and strong figure lying in their shack.


    "Uncle, this is where we live. Please change places," said Zhu Xiaomei politely.


    The middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to them, and they still took a nap there.


    Seeing no response from the middle-aged man, Zhu Xiao raised his voice and said, "uncle! This is our place! "


    The middle-aged man slowly raised his head and opened his misty eyes: "what do you say?"


    Looking at the man''s frightening appearance, Zhu Xiaomei subconsciously stepped back. After a second thought, she felt nothing terrible. She firmly stepped forward and politely said to the man, "uncle, this is where we live. Please find another place."


    The middle-aged man looked at the tattered Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei: "Oh? How can you prove that this is where you live? "


    "We used to live here." Zhu Xiaomei said.


    "Now that I live here, this shabby place should belong to me." The middle-aged man still said.


    When she heard that the shack she had built was said to be a broken place by a big man, Zhu Xiaomei immediately became angry and said, "you are unreasonable. Why should you take the shack we have worked so hard to build?"


    "Hey, two little beggars are still yelling at me. Roll away. Don''t delay my rest!" The middle-aged man waved impatiently.


    With these words, the middle-aged man lay down again.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei was very angry. She grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at the middle-aged man.


    "Oh, you little beggar, you dare to throw a stone at me!" The middle-aged man who was beaten got up in anger.


    Looking at the tall and strong figure of the middle-aged man, Zhu Xiaomei subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Just as Zhu Xiaomei stepped back, the big man reached out his right hand at the speed of cloud thunder, trying to lift Zhu Xiaomei up and throw it out!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei did not react at all!


    Seeing the big man, he will catch Zhu Xiaomei''s clothes.


    At this time, a wooden sword appeared in a strange way, straight into the big man''s armpit!


    The big man can''t see well, so he can only lift all his strength and twist his body in the air, which is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the sword.


    It''s a pity that a sword escaped, but the sword came!


    But I saw that every sword pointed at the flaw of the great man!


    Fortunately, it was just a wooden sword. If it was a real sword, maybe the middle-aged man was already a corpse.


    But even so, the big man was not very well. His clothes were tattered, and several parts of his body hurt faintly because of the sword.


    With the passage of time, the sword moves become more and more intensive. At this time, every move is not only on the flaws, but also on the weakness of the big man!


    After avoiding the sword move that a sword points to the abdomen, the big man finally finds a flaw and jumps back to prepare to fight again.


    In fact, this is just Zhu Hengyu deliberately sold a flaw, because after that is the real killing move!


    The middle-aged man is not easy to get out, and he is still thinking about how to deal with the little beggar.


    But do not want to, Zhu Hengyu''s wooden sword has already followed up, and this move directly points to the big man''s eyebrows!


    Han was not stable at this time. Seeing the wooden sword getting closer and closer, he was helpless and had to close his eyes and wait to die!


    But Han closed his eyes and waited for a while, but nothing happened.


    Han opened his eyes again and saw Zhu Hengyu standing in front of him, and the tip of the wooden sword was pointing to his eyebrows!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the middle-aged man and said without expression: "go away!"


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he has an illusion for a moment, as if the youth in front of him is an ancient Warcraft!


    At this time, the middle-aged man actually showed a timid idea, but still wanted to take advantage of his mouth.


    "Go, go!" With these words, the middle-aged man patted the weeds on his buttocks, and then turned away.


    Just trembling legs, or betrayed him!


    Zhu Hengyu put away his wooden sword, looked back at Zhu Xiaomei and said, "it''s done!"


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu in surprise. Her mouth is slightly open. She is very cute.Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s lovely appearance, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "why, I don''t know me anymore. I''m your brother Hengyu. I said I would protect you." With these words, he went to pinch the little lamb horn of Zhu Xiaomei.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei responded. She took a step aside and avoided Zhu Hengyu''s "magic claws". She looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked, "brother Hengyu, what did you do before? You seem to be very powerful!"


    "Cough!"


    Zhu Hengyu coughed again because of his previous injury and weakness.


    "Brother Hengyu, are you ok?" Seeing Zhu Hengyu coughing, Zhu Xiaomei quickly stepped forward and helped her.


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s anxious appearance. He felt warm in his heart and said with a smile.


    "It''s all because of me


    Zhu Xiaomei lowered her head and said sadly.


    "I''m not injured. I''m just weak. I''ll be able to recover after joining zongmen and having food and clothing." Zhu Hengyu comforted.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei, she was still very sad. Zhu Hengyu continued: "I don''t know what I used to do, but I know that I am your brother now, so I must protect you well and make you have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei nods and smiles again.


    Just a smile, Zhu Xiaomei again sad lowered her head.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that Zhu Xiaomei was sad for not passing the test again. He quickly comforted him and said, "it''s OK. I''m with my brother. I''m sure you won''t leave me."


    "But


    Zhu Xiaomei just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any more with me!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s firm eyes, Zhu Xiaomei felt warm in her heart. For the first time, she felt the warmth of her brother and her family.


    "Good." Zhu Xiaomei smiles sweetly and hugs Zhu Hengyu. She also makes up her mind and makes up her mind.


    After that, they cleaned up the shack and went in again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3175

    This is another three days. During this period, there were countless participants. Unfortunately, only 2000 people passed the test, but not too many.


    Among the more than 2000 people, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu are included. What makes Zhu Xiaomei angry is that Wang Rui, three of them, have passed the test.


    The day of the second test


    "Why are you two rubbish still here? Get out of here Zhang Shide blustered.


    Zhu Xiaomei took a look at the three people not far away, and stopped paying attention to them.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was unconventional this time: "can you still pass the test? Can you make the crystal shine green


    Zhang Shide said triumphantly, "that''s not true. I don''t have to say it. It''s just green light. Ruige and yaoge make the crystal flash blue!"


    Zhu Hengyu was silent and turned away from them. Zhu Xiaomei was slightly surprised and looked at Wang Rui and Wang Yao two brothers not far away.


    I saw that both of them were standing there with high toes and high spirits. It was like watching ants to see Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei felt unfair in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and stopped talking. Zhu Hengyu also got the information she wanted and stopped talking to the three people.


    Zhang Shide yelled there for a while. Seeing no response, he lost interest and became quiet.


    But Wang Rui''s eyes flashed with cold light. If he wasn''t still in the examination period of magic sheep sword clan, he would have killed people directly!


    At this time, the mountain gate opened again. The leader just led the elders this time. However, several outstanding young people, such as Zheng He and Pei Gouxue, did not appear.


    See no Pei find snow out, let a crowd of men have been disappointed.


    "Mm-hmm."


    The leader first cleared his throat and then said, "I''d like to congratulate 2531 people who have passed the first level test."


    Words like "no, thank you" came from the crowd.


    The leader kept still and continued: "today is the second pass of the entrance test and assessment of my magic sheep sword school."


    The headmaster spoke and waved his hand. Five big men fell from the sky and raised countless dust!


    When the dust cleared away, we could see the situation clearly.


    I saw the five men standing side by side, each with a big copper bell beside them!


    "These five magic bells are to test your magic affinity!" Said the headmaster, pointing to the five bells.


    "We all know that the blood concentration can determine the absorption speed of magic Qi, and the magic affinity can determine the control degree of magic Qi!"


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei knew the use of big copper bells.


    At the bottom of the argument slowly noisy up, the leader is no longer wordy: "everyone abide by good order, start the test!"


    With the leader''s order, everyone quickly chose a big bell to line up.


    Zhu Xiaomei originally wanted to take Zhu Hengyu to the front position, but she was pulled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu glanced at Wang Rui and then blinked at herself. Zhu Xiaomei realized that Zhu Hengyu wanted to see their performance first.


    Now that she knows Zhu Hengyu''s intention, Zhu Xiaomei no longer insists on it. Instead, she withdraws from the queue and finds a place among the onlookers to sit down and look forward to Zhu Hengyu''s performance.


    Zhu Hengyu chose a person who could see Wang Rui''s three people at the back of the line to watch the front test.


    "When!"


    With a melodious bell ringing, the magic affinity test officially began!


    The people who took part in the test went on stage in turn and put their hands on the big brass bell.


    And every time the sound is big and small.


    The one with a big bell is given a wooden card again, while the one with a weak bell is eliminated.


    With the sound of the melodious bell, the second level of test assessment is carried out in an orderly manner.


    It''s just that the test was really boring. Some people began to doze off and some chatted in groups.


    "I said sunspot, didn''t you say that a woman took part in the test yesterday and showed purple light?" Asked one of the onlookers, a good-looking man in the crowd.


    The man named sunspot nodded his head and said, "it''s really purple light, and the woman looks like a fairyland!"


    Hearing the four words "beautiful as a fairyland", people all around came to be interested and asked one after another: "brother, please show us which one is it!"


    "You see, that''s the man!" Speaking, the man named sunspot pointed to a stage in the field.


    I saw a woman in white standing on the stage just to prepare for the test!


    But the woman wore a veil, but she couldn''t get a full picture.


    However, through the clothes and the exposed eyes, the "old drivers" still vaguely feel the beauty of this woman!


    The long eyelashes covered the big eyes, like a clear mountain spring, but also like a pool of soft, clear lake, so that the onlookers could not move their eyes.Just as the crowd was sighing at the woman''s eyes, the woman also put her hand on the big copper clock and began the test.


    When!!!


    With a deafening noise, the whole Mountain Gate seemed to vibrate slightly!


    The onlookers and the people who participated in the test and assessment were already in eardrum pain!


    Fortunately, the bell only rings, until the bell slowly dissipates, so that people slowly come back to God.


    The headmaster and a group of elders sitting in the grandstand have stood up at this time, and their eyes are blazing at the woman.


    "You can''t compete with me for this old lady''s love!" Said an elder with a bitter face behind the headmaster.


    "If you say you like it, you will see it, and I will say that I do!" Another sharp nosed elder replied.


    "You


    The suffering elder was about to fight back, but he was stopped by the leader.


    "You don''t have to quarrel. This apprentice pays attention to your love. Elder Wang, if this girl doesn''t want to worship you as a teacher, can you tie someone else up?" When the headmaster said this, elder Wang, with a miserable face, did not speak any more.


    However, the old man with sharp tongued cheek refused to give up: "headmaster, you have accepted Su Ziyun as a disciple. Don''t you want to include this woman in the school? Just leave some thoughts for us old bones


    "Elder Hou, what are you talking about? We worship under our magic sheep sword sect, regardless of you or me!" The headmaster is just and upright.


    Hou Changlao curled his lips and stopped talking. He just stared at the woman in white and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The headmaster didn''t see the elder Hou''s appearance, and continued to sit in a serious position, watching the situation of each tester.


    I saw the field of women in white seems to be their own results scared a jump, some confused standing there.


    Just then, a cheer came from the crowd.


    The woman in white reacted and looked at a big copper bell beside her.


    It turned out that Su Ziyun took the stage to test, and a group of female fans screamed wildly below.


    Su Ziyun first came to the stage and waved to the audience, then nodded and smiling to the big man beside the big copper bell, and then put his hand on the copper bell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3176

    When!!


    There was another loud noise. Although it was not as shocking as the woman in white, it also made people feel deafening!


    After taking back his hand, Su Ziyun was not happy, some of them shook his head, and then looked at the woman in white who was better than himself.


    At this time, the woman in white was blown away because of two consecutive loud shock waves.


    There were several "wow" voices coming from the crowd.


    Only because the woman in white was very beautiful. She wore a veil before, but no one could see her face. After seeing this, they could not help but admire her beautiful appearance.


    "I dare to ask the name of this young lady." While everyone was admiring himself, Su Ziyun went to the woman in white and asked.


    "Mr. Su is reasonable. My surname is Shi Shan, and her name is Yue." The woman in White said to Su Ziyun.


    The pure sound is full of sound, which makes the audience around feel comfortable.


    "Oh, it''s Miss Shiyue. I''d like to congratulate you first!" Su Ziyun said with a smile.


    "Where does joy come from?" Shi Yue was puzzled and asked curiously.


    "Miss, this magic affinity is so high that it''s unprecedented. Don''t you let the elder above rob you?" Su Ziyun explained politely.


    Watching the two people talk on the stage, the audience only think that they are very well matched, men and women, like a couple of gods and fairies.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t respond to his beauty, but was curious about the huge bell that Shi Yue triggered.


    I don''t know why this woman has such magic affinity.


    Looking down at his hands, Zhu Hengyu didn''t dare to be sure of his magic affinity.


    Shi Yue on the stage was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that he was the best among the magic affinity testers in recent years.


    But Shi Yue was just a little surprised. He restrained himself and said to Su Ziyun, "Mr. Su is joking. I''m not talented. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the elders."


    Su Ziyun ha ha ha smile, waved his hand, no longer say what, turned to walk down the platform.


    Shi Yue saw the situation, also walked down the platform.


    Just as soon as she got off the platform, some disciples who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth came to ask shi Yue how old she was, whether she had ever married, as if everyone could become her husband.


    Shi Yue saw this, quickly jumped up, a turn out of the crowd, and then a jump, and then disappeared in the trees.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s posture like a fairy, the onlookers were stunned again.


    But the beauty has gone away, leaving only a few disciples beating their chests and feet in situ, which is a pity.


    With the sound of "Dangdang" sounding again, the test also returned to normal, with high and low, but there is no one like Shi Yue and Su Ziyun who can make a big copper bell ring.


    Slowly with the movement of the crowd, it is the turn of Wang Rui.


    Zhang Shide was the first to go up.


    Only the sound of "Dang" was heard. Although it was not loud, it was still qualified. The man who was guarding the copper bell gave him a token.


    Wang Yao was the second to go up.


    Wang Yao went up first, then he flattered the guard with a smile and a slight bow. Then he reached out to the big copper bell.


    "When"


    the sound is moderate, but it is more than enough to get a token.


    Wang Rui was the last to go up.


    After Wang Rui went up, without delay, he reached out and touched the big brass bell.


    "When!"


    This time, the voice was not small. Even the elders watching the meditation on the table opened their eyes to see who made such a loud noise.


    Wang Rui also stepped off the stage in high spirits and looked at Zhu Hengyu by the way, showing a defiant look.


    When Zhu Hengyu didn''t see it, he turned his head and looked at the other bronze bells.


    However, Wang Rui was not easy and indomitable. After getting off the stage, he went to Zhu Hengyu with Wang Yao and Zhang Shide.


    "You garbage, still here for me, I want to see how far you can get!" Wang Rui looked at Zhu Hengyu with sharp eyes.


    Zhang Shide and Wang Yao also swore and said some extremely ugly things.


    Zhu Hengyu turned a blind eye to it, and continued to queue there.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei in the distance was full of anger, she knew that it was useless to make a noise at this time, let alone conflict with them, so she just sat on the ground and looked at the three people coldly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu also had some regrets. He knew that he was in front of the three people and left immediately after the test. At this time, he did not have to bear the noise of mosquitoes and flies.


    With the ugly ridicule and scolding, it was Zhu Hengyu''s turn to test.


    At this time, Wang Rui and his three men are finally quiet, ready to see Zhu Hengyu make a fool of himself.


    After being scolded by the three people for a long time, even the immortals were angry. After taking the stage, Zhu Hengyu slightly adjusted his mood, and then pressed it on the bronze bell."Buzz!"


    At this time, the big copper bell was different from all the previous sounds. Before, it was "Dangdang" sound. Although there was a difference between high and low, there was no other sound,


    but at this time, Zhu Hengyu pressed on the big copper bell, but it gave out a "buzzing" sound!


    There was a burst of questioning from the audience.


    The leader and elder on the stage also cast a curious look.


    "Isn''t the magic clock broken?" The audience questioned.


    Zhu Hengyu was also a little confused. He did not know why the sound he made when he touched the copper bell was different from others.


    "Try another one." The leader on the grandstand saw this and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu could not but jump off the stage and come to another bronze bell.


    "Buzz!"


    It''s still a buzz!


    This crowd of onlookers can explode!


    "What''s going on?"


    "This copper clock is not durable. After testing a few people, it broke down."


    Looking at the noisy crowd under the stage, the leader motioned a tester behind Zhu Hengyu to come on the stage and have a try.


    I saw the tester come on the stage and put his hand on the brass bell.


    "When!"


    Ordinary bell, and all people in front of the same bell!


    The headmaster asked Zhu Hengyu to try some other copper bells. The results were the same as the previous times. Others were normal bells. Only when Zhu Hengyu touched the copper bells, the copper bells would make a "buzz" sound.


    "What can I do?" Zhu Hengyu was set aside, and the leader discussed with several elders.


    "Is it race?" A veteran.


    "No, looking at his horns, this man is indeed a member of my magic sheep clan. Moreover, I checked the records and found that he was certified by the blood crystal. The blood crystal is definitely not wrong." The leader shook his head.


    "Is that physical reason?" Another elder asked another question.


    "No, I''ve tried the boy''s physique just now. It''s just ordinary." The leader shook his head again.


    "What should I do?" Elder Wang asked.


    "Why don''t you let it pass the test first? In the later test, we will observe it carefully. What do you say?" Hou suggested.


    "It can only be so." People can not think of a good way, can only agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3177

    "I don''t think it''s right. The voice of this son is so small, I''m afraid it''s magic affinity." Elder Wang objected.


    "What do you say?" Hou replied.


    "I think he should be disqualified!" Elder Wang said strongly.


    "I think we can observe again." Another elder said.


    The elders on the stage argued, and the audience did not stop.


    "What''s the matter?" There was constant questioning.


    Zhu Xiaomei also felt strange in the crowd. She didn''t know what the identity of her brother was.


    Su Ziyun is also surrounded by a group of female fans, looking at Zhu Hengyu on the stage and carefully looking at the little beggar of his own age.


    Wang Rui was also a little confused. They just watched the heated discussion among the elders on the stage and knew that there was a dispute. So they quickly called out, "what''s the matter with this voice? It''s not qualified!"


    Looking at the stage more and more chaotic, more and more noisy, several elders also did not have a unified opinion, the leader who had not made a stand finally spoke.


    "According to the elder Hou said


    When the elders saw the leader''s words, they all stopped talking. Only the elder Wang said, "master, you should think twice before you act."


    "Elder Wang doesn''t have to worry about it. He only has a magic body, and his constitution is weak. I think he may not pass the physical test of the third level. We will continue to observe him in the later tests."


    "But


    Besides, elder Wang has so much time to participate in the test, but there is still so much time for elder Wang to participate in the test


    After listening to the leader''s words, elder Wang can only shake his head and keep silent.


    Now that the consensus has been reached, the headmaster will not delay any longer. He signals to Zhu Hengyu that he will give Zhu Hengyu a wooden card to pass the customs clearance. Then he said to the crowd, "don''t quarrel. After my discussion with several elders, we all agree that this tester should pass the second level test."


    There was an uproar in the field!


    "How can he have a wooden card?"


    "The bell he triggered was so small!"


    "Unqualified!"


    There was a lot of opposition in the field.


    Looking at the crowd getting out of control, the leader frowned a little, then used the magic skill to roar: "this is the magic sheep sword clan, I see who dares to be wild!"


    Although the leader has only 60 sections of magic body, he is also the first expert on the Waiyang island. With this roar, the scene becomes quiet.


    Elder Wang shook his head behind him, but the other elders didn''t respond.


    watched the scene quiet, and the door continued. "When is my magic sheep sword taking up disciples?" when has the final say?


    "Those who don''t want to take part in the test, please leave immediately. If there is any noise from the onlookers outside, please expel them immediately!" The leader said solemnly.


    There was a moment of silence in the field, and no one had any objection. Wang Rui, the three people who called most fiercely in the crowd, were as frightened as quails.


    Looking at the situation in the field, the leader nodded his head and said, "the test continues!"


    "Dangdang" bell continued to ring, Zhu Hengyu also took a piece of his own blood, slowly walked down the test bench.


    Zhu Hengyu thought he was going to be eliminated, so he took Zhu Xiaomei to other places to find a way.


    Unexpectedly, he passed the test, which surprised him a little, but it was only a slight surprise.


    After that, there were many tests and assessments. One was sad. At this time, Zhu Hengyu was not only not happy, but also worried about the later test.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped down from the stage without any expression. He looked up and saw Zhu Xiaomei who was coming.


    "Brother Hengyu, Congratulations Zhu Xiaomei said happily.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s happy appearance, Zhu Hengyu also followed with a smile: "well, thank you little sister!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu wants to pinch Zhu Xiaomei''s lamb horn again.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei did not resist. If Zhu Hengyu was allowed to knead, it would be regarded as a reward for Zhu Hengyu''s passing the test.


    After two people frolic for a while, Zhu Hengyu picked up his emotion and said, "little sister, let''s go back."


    "Well, good." Zhu Xiaomei simply agreed.


    It''s a pity that they were stopped before they took a few steps.


    "You rubbish, your bell is so funny!" Wang Yao walked in the front, laughing at Zhu Hengyu.


    "That''s it. How did you make that bell? I guess you hit your head with it!" Zhang Shide also laughed.


    "This time you''ve been lucky, you won''t have such good luck again. If you want to live, you can go back quickly. You''re one step closer to death!" Wang Rui threatened coldly.


    "You three sons of bitches are finished!" Zhu Xiaomei angrily stood out.


    "Hey, isn''t this a wee bit of junk?" Zhang Shide looks at Zhu Xiaomei and scoffs."Hum, Zhang Shide, you just barely passed that bell. Don''t laugh at others here!" Zhu Xiaomei replies.


    "You Zhang Shide was uncovered by Zhu Xiaomei, and he could not help but say: "Zhu Xiaomei, don''t think this is the original town, and now no one is protecting you!"


    "Zhu Xiaomei, you should leave Waiyang island and have a chance of life. Otherwise, when we become the disciples of Moyang sword sect, it will be the moment of your doomsday!


    Zhu Xiaomei just wanted to continue to fight back, but was stopped by Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t waste your breath and talk to them With these words, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even look at the three people and took Zhu Xiaomei away.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Wang Rui and said.


    "If you don''t, do you want to be beaten by us?" Wang Yao said.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was cold, his eyes flashed, and he was staring at Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao felt that he was staring at by a ferocious beast. He had a cold war in an instant and could not help but step back!


    This step also let Zhu Hengyu smoothly pull Zhu Xiaomei out of the three people''s obstruction.


    Looking at Wang Yao''s appearance, Wang Rui rushed forward and asked, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Wang Yao responded, hiding his sweaty palms behind his back and said, "nothing, nothing."


    Wang Rui still does not believe: "then why do you step back?"


    "Well, maybe I''m a little hungry. We didn''t find any food this morning." Wang Yao explained.


    Looking at his younger brother''s appearance, Wang Rui is still a little strange, but since the younger brother does not say, Wang Rui is not good to continue to ask, just coldly watching Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu leave the direction, the cold light in his eyes twinkles.


    Out of the crowd, Zhu Hengyu curiously asked, "little sister, why do they always aim at you and can''t get along with you?"


    Zhu asked and sighed


    The three brothers, Wang Yao, Wang Rui and Zhang Shide, have very low moral character.


    The three of them are not beggars at all!


    Although it seems that they are no different from Zhu Xiaomei, they live by begging.


    But in fact, behind the scenes, they often mingle with the crowd, doing the things of crowing and stealing.


    To put it bluntly, their status as beggars is fake, just a cover up.


    The real identity of the three brothers is not a beggar, but a pickpocket!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3178

    About three years ago, these three guys stole an old man''s money.


    When he found out that his money had been lost, the old Burton was in great pain and wailed.


    The money, which he had pieced together and borrowed from all his relatives and friends, was used to save his child''s life.


    Now that his money is lost, his children will surely die. How can he not be grieved?


    Looking at the old man crying, Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t bear to tell the old man who the thief was and the location of the thief.


    According to the clues given by Zhu Xiaomei, the old man successfully finds Wang Yao, Wang Rui and Zhang Shide, and takes back the life-saving money.


    Not only that, the old man was furious, but also beat the three guys.


    From that day on, Zhu Xiaomei''s suffering came


    "So it is!" Zhu Hengyu knew the cause and effect.


    "I''m sorry, brother Hengyu, for the trouble." Zhu Xiaomei apologized to Zhu Hengyu again.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s clever and aggrieved appearance, stroked her head, and said with a warm smile: "no need to apologize, but you are my Savior! That''s not a matter! "


    "But


    Zhu Xiaomei just wanted to talk, but was interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "You don''t have to say more. Even if you put aside the life-saving benefactor, I am your brother now. I will not let you be bullied any more!" With that, Zhu Hengyu hugged Zhu Xiaomei in his arms.


    Feeling the warmth never before, Zhu Xiaomei''s eyes were moist.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded in Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    After the warmth, Zhu Xiaomei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, took Zhu Hengyu''s hand and said, "brother Hengyu, let''s go back. I''ll try to find some game to come back today, and I''ll give you some meat so that you can have the strength to participate in the physical test tomorrow."


    In fact, the shack they built was in the dense forest on the edge of the mainland. Although it was not too deep, it was not very easy to find. However, they did not expect to come back this time, but they were occupied again.


    I saw a beautiful woman, dressed in a white dress, sitting in the shed, as if in meditation.


    This woman is not others, is the day test let the audience shock the second level, the first tester - Shi Yue!


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei looked at Shi Yue, but they both frowned. The same expression was not brother and sister, but better than brother and sister!


    Two people stood there for a long time, Shiyue did not respond.


    Or Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t help but go up and say, "sister Shiyue, this is where we live. Can you find another place?"


    Zhu Xiaomei just finished speaking, Shi Yue opened his eyes fiercely, staring at Zhu Xiaomei and said, "how can you know my name?"


    Looking at Shi Yue''s big reaction, Zhu Xiaomei can''t help but be a little stunned.


    "Miss Shi, don''t be impatient. You won the first place in the test today. How can no one know your name?" Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped Zhu Xiaomei and said that he was afraid that Shi Yue would hurt Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Are you the same people who took the test?" Shi Yue''s face softened a little.


    Because Shi Yue in order to avoid the harassment of the disciples, first run, but did not see Zhu Hengyu make the scene.


    "Exactly Zhu Hengyu returned politely.


    "Oh." Shi Yue gave a reply, and then said, "I will have a physical test tomorrow. I really don''t want to go to a town 20 miles away, so I''ll stay overnight."


    "But


    Before Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, Shi Yue took out a bound rabbit from behind and threw it in front of Zhu Hengyu and said, "this is the rent!"


    Zhu Hengyu, who didn''t want to agree, looked at the big and fat rabbit. He just wanted to refuse, and swallowed it back into his stomach again.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at the hare, but her eyes shine. She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time!


    "It''s OK for Miss Shi to live. We''ll build another one next to it." Zhu Hengyu laughs and looks at the rabbit and says to Shi Yue.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei agreed, Shi Yue stopped talking and continued to meditate with his eyes closed, ignoring them.


    Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu are not ambiguous. After a discussion, they set up a division of labor. Zhu Hengyu is responsible for building another shack, while Zhu Xiaomei is responsible for taking care of the fat rabbit.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei used sharp stones to throw away the rabbit''s internal organs!


    They were busy until evening.


    Looking at the humble shack, Zhu Hengyu sat on the ground with a long sigh of relief.


    "How is the rabbit roasting?" Asked Zhu Hengyu, who had already smelled the fragrance.


    "Not yet." Zhu Xiaomei beside the fire, her eyes straight at the zizimaoyou rabbit, pharyngeal saliva said.


    Zhu Hengyu went to the fire and smelled the smell of roasted rabbit meat and swallowed his saliva.


    "It''s delicious. It should be about right now." Zhu Hengyu road.At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s stomach has been seduced by rabbit meat.


    Zhu Xiaomei picked up rabbit meat from the fire, then wrapped her hands with leaves beside her and removed a rabbit leg.


    I can see that the skin of the rabbit leg is still nourishing and oil, while the tender meat inside is steaming with white heat.


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Zhu Xiaomei did not put the rabbit leg in her mouth, but took it to Shi Yue, who was meditating in the shack.


    "Sister Shi Yue, have dinner." Zhu Xiaomei said cleverly.


    Shi Yue didn''t want to have much interaction with Zhu Hengyu. She just wanted to stay overnight. She also had her own dry food. She just prepared to eat the dry food and then continued to nourish her strength.


    However, the smell of roast rabbit meat is extremely attractive, which makes Shiyue want to eat it.


    Seeing that Shiyue was a little pinched, Zhu Xiaomei put the rabbit''s leg directly to her, and then said, "sister Shiyue, you can eat it. Brother Hengyu and I can''t eat such a fat rabbit."


    Hear two people can''t eat, Shi Yue also no longer pinch, took the rabbit''s leg, to Zhu Xiaomei said a thank you.


    After hearing Shiyue''s thanks, Zhu Xiaomei was happy for a while, then she said "use it slowly", and then ran back to Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhu Xiaomei came back, Zhu Hengyu touched her head with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei pulled the other leg from the roasted rabbit and handed it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, in the heart slightly warm, did not receive the rabbit leg.


    "Little sister, you can eat, I can eat other places." With these words, Zhu Hengyu pushed the rabbit leg back to Zhu Xiaomei.


    "But brother, you have to take a physical test tomorrow. This rabbit leg can make you stronger." Zhu Xiaomei said.


    "It''s OK, brother. I''ll give you rabbit legs." Zhu Hengyu still refused.


    But Zhu Xiaomei insisted on giving it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to take the rabbit leg, and then said, "well, let''s eat the rabbit leg one by one."


    "But


    Zhu Xiaomei still wanted to talk, but Zhu Hengyu bit the rabbit''s leg, tore off a piece of meat, and then put the rabbit''s leg on Zhu Xiaomei''s mouth.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu hesitantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3179

    "Eat it. I''m your brother. Today we are poor and can only eat rabbit legs. Later, I will be a disciple of the magic sheep sword sect. I''ll learn the excellent cultivation skills and let you eat meat every day!" Zhu Hengyu firmly looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu firmly in her eyes, moved in her heart and nodded forcefully: "well, brother, come on!"


    Speaking, Zhu Xiaomei also bit on the rabbit leg.


    They looked at each other with a smile, surrounded by warm family feelings.


    Shi Yue, who was eating leg meat, looked at the two beggars'' brother and sister who were eating meat. He felt a little sad in his heart. He called out to them, "little sister, you can live with me tonight. This shack can squeeze two people."


    After listening to Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu took a look at his super humble shack and said to Zhu Xiaomei, "go ahead, the shack I built is too simple. You''d better go and join your sister Shi."


    Zhu Xiaomei shook her head and said to Shi Yue, "thank you for your kindness, but our brother and sister will not separate."


    Then he looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "even in the humble shack, as long as my brother is there, I feel warm."


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu felt warm in his heart.


    Shi Yue saw that Zhu Xiaomei was not interested and did not ask any more questions. After eating rabbit legs, he continued to meditate.


    After eating the rabbit meat, Zhu Hengyu still wants to let Zhu Xiaomei live with Shi Yue, but Zhu Xiaomei wants to live with Zhu Hengyu. Zhu Hengyu can''t resist Zhu Xiaomei and can only let Zhu Xiaomei sleep with him.


    There was no word all night.


    Early the next morning, Zhu Hengyu got up to do some stretching activities to prepare for today''s physical test.


    Zhu Xiaomei got up earlier. In order to let Zhu Hengyu have the strength to participate in today''s test, Zhu Xiaomei specially picked a lot of wild fruits.


    And Shi Yue was meditating for a night. He got up in the morning and said "thank you" to Zhu Xiaomei, then disappeared in the dense forest.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaocai''s wild fruit, Zhu Hengyu was moved.


    It''s just that Zhu Xiaomei picked too much this time!


    After being forced to eat the sixth fruit by Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t eat any more.


    "I''m really full. I can''t eat any more!" Zhu Hengyu prayed for mercy.


    "No, your physical test today must be very difficult, you must eat enough to complete the test!" Zhu Xiaomei refused.


    After Zhu Hengyu ate two wild fruits, Zhu Xiaomei stopped and forced Zhu Hengyu to stop.


    Seeing that the hour was approaching, the two men did not delay any longer. They cleaned up and ran to the mountain gate.


    Although there are still a large number of people at the gate of the magic sheep sword sect, there are a lot less people in the middle of the venue to participate in the third level test, only about 1500 people. The rest are good onlookers.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei struggled through the crowd.


    "Brother Hengyu, come on Zhu Xiaomei stood behind Zhu Hengyu and encouraged him.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu turned his head and nodded with a smile.


    Then he turned around and walked into the field with a firm face.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not find a place to line up, they were blocked by Wang Rui.


    "Oh, here comes the big rubbish." Wang Yao laughed.


    "I''ll see how you get through today!" Zhang Shide said with a smile.


    "Today is your day to die!" Wang Rui also said coldly.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to pay attention to these three people. He turned around and walked in a different direction.


    When Wang Rui three people want to catch up again, it is a roar.


    The magic sheep sword clan opens the mountain gate again!


    Today, I was still the leader and several elders, but some young talents did not appear.


    This can not help but let those who want to see Pei fenxue Fangrong again, disappointed.


    "First of all, I would like to congratulate all the testers who have passed the second level." Said the headmaster.


    This time, however, there was no such flattery as "dare not, thank you".


    Looking at the silence in the field, the leader said again: "today is the third test of my magic sheep sword school - physical test!"


    "I think there must be some people here who know the rules, and they don''t want to listen to me as an old man. But this test is different from the past!" The leader looked at the bottom calmly, and his words were amazing!


    "What''s the difference?" Someone asked.


    "Let me start by talking about the previous rules." The leader stroked his beard and said.


    "Before, we all ran around the road to the top of the mountain, because there were many fierce animals in the dense forest, so we were not allowed to take short cuts." Speaking of this, the headmaster said that the wind turned!


    "But this time it''s different. This time we allow you to take short cuts."


    Master''s words, just like a stone to stir up a thousand waves!


    Both the onlookers and the people waiting to take part in the test were shocked by the news."Do you hear me? You can take a shortcut! "


    "The news is so strong that I have to write it down."


    The crowd was filled with voices.


    "What about the fierce beast in the forest?" Asked a voice in the crowd.


    "There are many fierce beasts in the dense forest. If the testers don''t want to take a shortcut in the face of danger, they can also follow the same road as before. Those fierce beasts will not appear on the road." The leader said lightly.


    The crowd is boiling again!


    All sorts of conjectures and doubts come and go.


    "That''s all a shortcut!"


    "Not necessarily. It''s too dangerous to take a shortcut."


    "It''s safer to take Panshan road!"


    The leader raised his hand and pressed, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    People see the leader''s gesture, slowly quiet down.


    Seeing that there was no sound in the field, the leader continued: "do you have any questions?"


    "Then what will happen when we encounter fierce beasts?" Asked one of the participants in the field.


    "This old man can''t control it. As the old saying goes, life and death have a life and fortune. What can happen depends on everyone''s fate."


    "I just want to say that there are not only fierce beasts in the forest, but also Warcraft! When the time comes to be eaten by Warcraft, we magic sheep sword clan can only give your relatives a little pension to express their feelings. " The leader said with a smile.


    "What!" People are shocked again!


    You should know that Warcraft and ferocious beast are not the same level. Those who can be called Warcraft are all ferocious characters equivalent to more than ten sections of the demon body.


    "I have finished. I will go to the top of the mountain with some elders and wait for everyone." With these words, the headmaster and a group of elders flashed away and disappeared in the mountain gate, leaving only dust all over the sky.


    At this time, the gatekeepers all made way for the testers.


    The people who took part in the test were not vague. They rushed out one after another and went straight to the top of the mountain!


    In the rush out of the crowd, Su Ziyun was the first to bear the brunt!


    A gorgeous dress, each step has two meters, but it does not make people feel uncomfortable, more like a gorgeous dancer walking in the air.


    "Ah


    The crowd of female fans screamed wildly!


    And in the second place is Shi Yue!


    Shi Yue was also unambiguous. He didn''t know where to learn the light body skill, and each step was more than 2 meters, but not as fast as Su Ziyun''s pace, so he was in the second place.


    But still attracted countless men crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3180

    I saw Shi Yue in white, and every time he jumped up, he was just like the fairy girl, which made the onlookers fascinated.


    Then there are ordinary testers, all of them are ordinary running, but some have big strides and some are fast.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was running in the crowd, looked at the crowd carefully, thinking about what to do in his heart.


    "Look! Su Ziyun has entered the dense forest! " A voice came out of the onlookers behind him.


    "Shi Yue also went in!" Another yelled.


    With the two people into the forest, more testers also joined the ranks, one by one into the dense forest!


    Most of the people on the road are spacious before.


    Zhu didn''t want to take risks, so he followed the army.


    But Wang Rui didn''t want Zhu Hengyu to keep up with the army.


    Seeing three people pushing and shoving around Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu could only dodge back and forth, which made Zhu Hengyu, who was already weak and couldn''t keep up with the large army, was further and further away.


    Zhu Hengyu whether slow down or speed up the pace, three people are surrounded by Zhu Hengyu back and forth repeatedly, let his physical strength.


    Looking at this situation, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed cold. It seemed that he could only take risks!


    Zhu Hengyu dodged Wang Rui''s impact, and then stepped into the dense forest by the side of the road!


    Wang Ruimei picks her head and winks at Wang Yao and Zhang Shide. Then the three men are not ambiguous and follow them into the dense forest.


    In the dense forest stumbling forward for a period of time, although did not meet the fierce beast Warcraft, but also did not shake off behind the three Wang Rui.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the three people, Zhu Hengyu stopped running, turned back and adjusted his breath. Then he called to the three people behind him: "what do you three want to do?"


    "Your life!" Wang ruiyin said with pity.


    With these words, they surrounded Zhu Hengyu in the middle.


    Watching the three men with vigilance, Zhu Hengyu said, "we don''t have too much hatred. We have something to say."


    "You garbage


    "Be careful!"


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s words just let them relax their vigilance, and as soon as he finished, Zhu Hengyu stabbed Zhang Shide with a sword!


    Wang Rui pushes Zhang Shide aside. He has no time to pull out his sword. He can only kick Zhu Hengyu with his feet.


    Zhu Hengyu was not vague when he saw that he couldn''t make it.


    Taking advantage of Wang Rui and Zhang Shide''s unstable body shape, Wang Yao has not yet responded, but Zhu Hengyu highlights the encirclement of the three and starts to escape again!


    "Waste!" Wang Rui took a look at Zhang Shide''s embarrassed appearance and scolded.


    "I


    Zhang Shide wants to explain, but is interrupted by Wang Rui!


    "Chase!"


    At an order, Wang Rui and Wang Yao go to the place where Zhu Hengyu escaped.


    Zhang Shide''s face is cloudy and clear, follow behind two people, do not know what is thinking.


    But this time, the three people lost their way. After searching for Zhu Hengyu''s escape direction for a period of time, they did not find Zhu Hengyu''s trace. They searched around again, but still did not find it.


    "Damn it!" Wang Yao said with hatred.


    "Don''t panic. He''s weak and sickly. He can''t run far. We''ll look around here." Wang Rui stood in place, looked around and said to the other two people.


    "Good!" Wang Yao and Zhang Shide answered, and then began to look around.


    I will make you look good after I''m successful!


    Zhang Shide''s back to the two, biting his teeth, thought of hatred in his heart.


    But the hand is not idle, fiddling around the grass, trying to find out the trace of Zhu Hengyu.


    "Shua Shua"


    just then, a voice came from the grass in front of Zhang Shide.


    "Zhu Hengyu, come out! I know you''re hiding there Because the lesson of the last time is still fresh in my mind, Zhang Shide did not dare to go forward, but stepped back a few steps and called out to the grass.


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao are not far away, looking for the sound, they all run over.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find the boy? " Wang Yao asked.


    Zhang Shide pointed to the grass not far away.


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao looked at the grass and looked at each other again.


    After understanding the meaning of the other party, Wang Yao said to Zhang Shide, "Zhang Shide, go and have a look. We will cover you in the back."


    Zhang Shide hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    Zhang Shide scolded in his heart and began to explore the past.


    "Zhu Hengyu, don''t hide. I know you are there!" Zhang Shide was still a little afraid of his last experience of fighting Zhu Hengyu alone. He was still a few steps away from the grass. He stopped and put his posture in order to prevent Zhu Hengyu from becoming violent.


    With Zhang Shide''s cry, the grass stopped shaking.


    Zhang Shide didn''t know what the situation was and he couldn''t help wonderingDid you run away?


    Zhang Shide thought in his mind, and went forward a few steps.


    Just then!


    A dark shadow came out of the grass!


    Zhang Shide couldn''t dodge and was directly knocked down to the ground!


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao in the distance were also surprised and rushed to see them.


    See a tall black and gray wolf is pressing on Zhang Shide.


    "Help Zhang Shide withstood the wolf head and tried his best not to take a big mouth to himself.


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao have never seen such monsters. They are all shivering.


    "Help me Zhang Shide called again.


    Wang Yao was just about to pull out his sword, but he was stopped by Wang Rui.


    Wang Yao turns his head and looks at Wang Rui in doubt.


    Wang Rui winked at Wang Yao.


    When the two brothers were together every day, Wang Yao immediately understood what Wang Rui meant.


    He pulled out half of the sword and put it back.


    "Zhang Shide, hold on first, let''s go and call for help!" Wang Yao called to Zhang Shide, who was struggling to resist not far away.


    Zhang Shide didn''t know what Wang Yao meant. He couldn''t help cursing, "you two ungrateful dogs!"


    But Wang Rui and Wang Yao didn''t care about him. They turned around and started to run away!


    Seeing Wang Rui and Wang Yao disappear in the dense forest, Zhang Shide''s mood drops to the bottom!


    Looking at the bloody mouth getting closer and closer to himself, Zhang Shide has been a little weak and wants to close his eyes and wait to die!


    At this time, a man came down from the tree, from top to bottom, with the tip of his sword pointed at the wolf.


    This person is not others, it is Zhu Hengyu hiding in the big tree!


    "Oh


    The wolf screamed, then rolled and left Zhang Shide''s body.


    Zhang Shide quickly got up from the ground,


    looking at the broken wooden sword in his hand, Zhu Hengyu took a cold breath: "how hard it is!"


    Looking up at the undamaged wolf, Zhu Hengyu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "That''s a half demonized beast!" Zhang Shide yelled behind him.


    The half demonized beast is a fierce beast that has not been completely demonized, so the wolf will be gray and black. If it is a fierce beast completely demonized, the wolf will be pure black.


    The wolf licked the place where he had been stabbed, and set up his posture again, ready to attack Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Shide!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Shide stood side by side.


    "What to do?" Zhang Shide pulled out his sword and stared at the wolf''s every move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3181

    Zhu Hengyu glanced at Zhang Shide: "I attract his attention. You give him a fatal blow with your sword!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu had already jumped up and rushed to the demon wolf.


    Zhang Shide looks at Zhu Hengyu in the distance to dodge the attack of the giant wolf. His eyes are cloudy and sunny.


    After struggling in his heart for a while, Zhang Shide seemed to have made up his mind, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    While Zhu Hengyu and the wolf are in the middle of a fierce fight, a sword stabs out.


    Seeing that he was about to stab the wolf, Zhang Shide suddenly turned and pointed his sword point at Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was too busy to dodge the attack of the giant wolf. He was unable to avoid Zhang Shide''s attack.


    Fortunately, this blow did not stab in the key part.


    Zhu Hengyu took advantage of the situation to step back and left the attack range of Giant Wolf and Zhang Shide.


    "You Zhu Hengyu covered his bleeding arm and pointed angrily at Zhang Shide.


    The wolf was also wise. When he saw the two men fighting each other, he stopped attacking. He just sat down and watched, waiting to enjoy the benefits.


    "Zhang Shide, are you crazy?" Zhu Hengyu asked angrily.


    "Hey, Zhu Hengyu, it''s no wonder that I''m such a powerful wolf. Instead of telling us that we''re here, we''d better save people, send the Buddha to the west, and serve the devil wolf lunch, so that I can have a chance to escape!" Zhang Shide has a distorted face.


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Hengyu laughed.


    "That''s right! I will burn more paper for you in the future. By the way, I will help you kill Wang Rui and Wang Yao and avenge you! " Zhang Shide has become a little crazy.


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak. He turned around twice on the ground and found a branch that was still tough and held it in his hand.


    "Zhang Shide, I didn''t want to kill you, but I still can''t escape the old saying. If the king of hell wants you to die at the third watch, how can you stay until the fifth watch? Since you insist on dying, I will make you a success!" Zhu Hengyu fiddled with the branches in his hands and said calmly to Zhang Shide.


    "Ha ha, you want to kill me with the branch in your hand?" Zhang Shide looked at the branch in Zhu Hengyu''s hand and laughed.


    "Kill you, one branch is enough." Zhu Hengyu calmly looked at Zhang Shide''s frantic appearance and said calmly.


    "Since you want to die by yourself, I don''t want to save my life!" Zhang Shide saw Zhu Hengyu''s immobility and said angrily.


    Zhang Shide said, without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to react, he raised his sword and stabbed him, pointing straight to Zhu Hengyu''s heart!


    Looking at Zhang Shide''s sword moves, Zhu Hengyu was still calm and motionless.


    Seeing that the sword in his hand was about to pierce Zhu Hengyu''s heart, Zhang Shide was ecstatic and his eyes were blazing.


    But in that moment, Zhu Hengyu dodged this killing move!


    Not waiting for Zhang Shide to react, he raised his hand.


    Branches hit Zhang Shide''s sword hand!


    "Pa!"


    The branches break!


    Zhang Shide felt a sharp pain in his wrist, and his sword was immediately released.


    Zhang Shide fell to the ground because of the strength of the forward rush. Zhu Hengyu calmly picked up Zhang Shide''s rusty iron sword from the ground.


    "Ah Zhang Shide covered his wrist and screamed in pain.


    Zhu Hengyu is no longer benevolent. He raises his iron sword and stabs Zhang Shide.


    Just then, a dark figure came flying!


    Zhu Hengyu, stop!


    Zhu Hengyu took a close look.


    The wolf has bitten Zhang Shide''s neck!


    Zhang Shide was covered with blood and struggling desperately. Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he stretched out his hand to ask for help.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Hengyu didn''t act any more this time.


    Slowly, Zhang Shide''s struggle became smaller and smaller, until there was no movement at all.


    The devil wolf raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at all this coldly, but did not choose to escape.


    Because he wants to test his strength!


    The wolf looked at Zhu Hengyu firmly, showing a ferocious expression.


    Zhu Hengyu took on the posture of responding to the enemy.


    Evil wolf also put on a set of want to attack the posture!


    At this time, the surrounding trees began to tremble, and the birds on the trees flew away, as if to escape.


    The wolf heard the noise and moved his ears.


    Slowly the expression showed fear.


    Seeing the wolf turn around and run, he doesn''t care Zhu Hengyu, even Zhang Shide on the ground has no time to take it away!


    Looking at the runaway wolf, Zhu Hengyu is not only not happy, but also depressed to the bottom of the valley!


    Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu run? His physical strength was not good. Seeing the momentum around him, he was afraid that he could not run, so he simply did not run!


    Taking advantage of Warcraft has not come over, Zhu Hengyu squatted down and began to search for Zhang Shide.


    It''s just that Zhang Shide is also a beggar. He doesn''t have anything valuable.Turning around, Zhu Hengyu only found a token on Zhang Shide.


    "Didn''t all the tokens that passed the test have been taken away? Why did he keep one? " Zhu Hengyu said to himself curiously.


    On a closer look, Zhu Hengyu found that the token was different from the token issued by the test!


    There is no carved array on this token. The material is not the same as that of the token that passed the test. Moreover, there are two opposite sheep heads on it!


    "This is it!" Zhu Hengyu had a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu lost his memory. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    While Zhu Hengyu was doubting himself, the sound of the startled wolf was getting closer and closer!


    Since he couldn''t remember what it was, Zhu Hengyu no longer had to think about it. He put away his token and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Zhu Hengyu stood still, staring at the direction of the sound, and saw a figure scurrying in the Bush!


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to fight the enemy!


    But I don''t want a voice to suddenly come through: "you silly x, run!"


    Zhu Hengyu was a little stunned. He fixed his eyes on it. The black shadow shuttling through the Bush was a little fat man with a sheep''s horn on his head!


    "You Zhu Hengyu is a bit stupefied!


    "You what you! Don''t run! It''s a big guy in the back The little fat man ran in the direction of Zhu Hengyu and cried out eagerly.


    Zhu Hengyu is not vague. After listening to the little fat man''s words, he also turns around and runs!


    One after the other, the two ran as hard as they could in the trees.


    But Zhu Hengyu physical weakness, arm also injured, slowly was small fat catch up with!


    "Run! What a waste! " The little fat man came to Zhu Hengyu''s side, panting and asking.


    With these words, the little fat man''s steps did not decrease at all, and he surpassed Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the little fat man who ran farther and farther away, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t run any more. He could only stop and sit on the ground for a rest.


    "You''re running As he ran, he looked back at Zhu Hengyu and cried eagerly.


    "I can''t run! You can leave now. I''ll deal with it! " Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and called to the little fat man.


    "I''m sorry! You can ask for your own good fortune The little fat man continued to run forward without looking back.


    Zhu Hengyu watched the little fat man run away slowly and gasped for breath. Then he stabilized his breath and turned around. His eyes firmly looked at the direction of the loud noise.


    With the sound slowly approaching, Zhu Hengyu finally saw what was running after them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3182

    It turned out to be a huge boar!


    I saw this wild boar''s fangs huge incomparable, body''s bristles are also dark and shiny, clothes ferocious face!


    When he saw Zhu Hengyu stop there, the boar stopped and looked at Zhu Hengyu with his red eyes.


    Looking at the giant boar which was a big section higher than himself, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath. Finally he knew why the little fat man didn''t want to escape!


    "Ah Zhu Hengyu sighed a little,


    it seems that today is to be explained here!


    Zhu Hengyu was reluctant to give up.


    But the boar didn''t give him the chance to feel sad secretly. He had already set up his posture, pedaled his hind hoof, and was ready to bump into Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly posed for the enemy.


    The boar rushed over like a meteorite!


    Looking at the momentum of the collision, Zhu Hengyu quickly a dodge!


    However, the boar''s momentum did not decrease, and it bumped into two big trees, which stopped.


    The boar seemed to feel no pain at all. He turned his body again and rushed to Zhu Hengyu!


    This time the wild boar is more powerful!


    Zhu Hengyu just stabilized his body and wanted to dodge again, but he didn''t want to be entangled in his right foot by the vine!


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by a wild boar, Zhu Hengyu''s mood fell to the bottom!


    Zhu Hengyu just wanted to be quick, but suddenly a big foot appeared from the side of the Bush!


    I saw this foot straight kick on the boar!


    The giant boar turned over directly.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly side, dangerous and dangerous to avoid the impact of wild boar!


    "Are you all right?" A voice rings.


    Zhu Hengyu fixed his eyes on it. It turned out to be the little fat man just now!


    "Didn''t you run away?" Zhu Hengyu doubts way.


    The little fat man was embarrassed to scratch his head: "my father taught me not to be ungrateful, a man should have responsibility and responsibility!"


    With these words, the little fat man''s expression became firm and resolute: "you run quickly, I''ll solve the problem myself, I can''t implicate you!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the little fat man strangely: "how did you mess with this boar?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, the little fat man laughed: "it''s nothing. It''s just greedy. I ate a roast suckling pig."


    Zhu Hengyu gaped at the little fat man, wanted to say what, but did not know what to say!


    Only a silent thumbs up, a praise.


    "You cow


    The little fat man laughed again, and then turned to look serious: "you run quickly, I can''t support it for long. If you run far away, I will run too!"


    With these words, the boar has rushed over!


    Little fat man is not vague, suddenly forward, even with the fat body and boar head-on together!


    But after all, the little fat man''s strength is slightly inferior, the corner of his mouth has shed blood, it seems that he has received internal injuries!


    "You go The little fat man stood in a standoff with the wild boar and called out to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu stood up with difficulty, looked at the little fat man and said, "brother, leave your name, I will remember the Savior in the future, and I will burn some paper money for you on New Year''s holidays."


    The little fat man wanted to scold his mother. He just took a look at Zhu Hengyu and swallowed his words back. He just said, "remember, my name is Zhu Dachang."


    "Good! See you later Zhu Hengyu did not delay. He gave a fist to the little fat man, turned and ran, and disappeared in the trees in an instant.


    "Damn it, pig! I''ll do a good job with you today When Zhu Dachang saw Zhu Hengyu run away, he was not lost, nor complained. He just looked at the wild boar with indignation on his face.


    Wild boar also vague, is ready to a forward rush, heavy hit Zhu Dachang!


    Zhu Dachang is also very tough to meet directly up!


    It''s just that Zhu Dachang is just an ordinary person who has no practice after all. Although he has great strength, he is not the right person for this adult wild boar!


    After a few rounds, Zhu Dachang has been injured!


    "poof!"


    Zhu Dachang a mouthful of blood spurt, hard kneeling on the ground!


    "Dad, it seems that I am going to die here today. Please forgive my child for not being filial!" Zhu Dachang vomited blood foam on the ground and stood up again!


    "You fat pig! I will not only eat pig today, but also roast you Zhu Dachang roared at the wild boar.


    At this time, the wild boar even showed a mockery look in his eyes!


    Looking at Zhu Dachang who rushes towards him, the boar is not polite at all, it is a collision directly.


    This time, Zhu Dachang had no strength and was directly knocked out by a wild boar for several meters!


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was lying on the ground, but he could not get up again!


    I''m sorry, mom and dad. I have to go ahead!


    Zhu Dachang looks at the wild boar that rushes over again, can only close his eyes and wait to die!Wild boar is also not polite, how can not revenge the Revenge of killing a son!


    The wild boar, with a strong hind leg, leaped high and high. He even wanted to sit Zhu Dachang to death!


    Zhu Dachang lying on the ground can feel the gusts of strong wind, hit himself.


    At this critical moment!


    I saw a long rusty sword stabbed out from the trees beside Zhu Dachang in a cunning angle!


    No one else, just Zhu Hengyu!


    The boar knew it was not good to see the sword, but he was in the air at this time, but he couldn''t adjust his body shape!


    Zhu Hengyu has stood in front of Zhu Dachang, and his sword points straight at the most vulnerable abdomen of wild boar!


    "Poof!"


    "Oh


    As the sword pierced into the belly, the boar screamed miserably!


    Then Zhu Hengyu squatted down and rushed forward!


    The sword cut the whole belly of the boar straight!


    In an instant, the whole boar''s large intestine and liver all hit Zhu Dachang''s body!


    And Zhu Hengyu, who was short, just avoided the wild boar''s flying!


    "Boom


    The boar heavily fell on the ground, with the blood flowing more and more, convulsed on the ground for a few times and there was no movement!


    Zhu Dachang was waiting to die with his eyes closed. He felt a fishy smell, but it was the smell of pig viscera. Then there was a burst of warmth, but all these viscera fell on his body!


    "Pooh, Pooh! What is this thing Zhu Dachang struggled to get up!


    "This, this is!" Looking at the viscera, Zhu Dachang had a nausea!


    "Ouch


    After that roast suckling pig all vomited out, Zhu Dachang this just slightly eased some.


    "What the hell did you do?" Zhu Dachang wiped the remains of his mouth, while swearing at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak, lying on the ground, panting.


    When Zhu Hengyu didn''t speak, Zhu Dachang didn''t care.


    Zhu Dachang stood up and looked around carefully. His mouth grew longer and bigger!


    "My darling!" Zhu Dachang looked at the viscera on the ground and the dead boar on the ground.


    "Boy, you are so good!" Zhu Dachang came to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Cough!"


    Zhu Hengyu lay on the ground coughing twice and smiling slightly.


    "Not as good as you! You can fight the boar head-on for several rounds, but I can''t


    "That is! I don''t want to see who I am Zhu Dachang said with pride.


    "I''m not blowing with you. I don''t know about Zhu Dachang in all the places around my house." At this time, Zhu Dachang had no tail, otherwise the tail would have been lifted to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3183

    Zhu Hengyu slowly sat up and looked at Zhu Dachang with a smile.


    "Are you all right, brother?" When Zhu Dachang saw Zhu Hengyu sitting up, he quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Just watching Zhu Hengyu frown slightly, Zhu Dachang looked at his own pig blood, but he was stunned, did not go forward.


    Zhu Hengyu looked up at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of being dirty, but my legs are not comfortable."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang came forward and pulled Zhu Hengyu''s trousers.


    Zhu Hengyu''s trousers were covered with blood! It''s a leg injury!


    "Hiss!" Zhu Hengyu, who was touched by Zhu Dachang''s wound, took a cold breath!


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang tore off a piece of his clothes and wrapped up Zhu Hengyu''s injured left leg!


    "What''s your name, brother? I didn''t know your name when I was saved by you Zhu Dachang asked while dressing Zhu Hengyu''s wound carefully.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang dressing up the wound and grinned. He didn''t expect that the little fat man was still thick and thin.


    "My name is Zhu Hengyu!"


    "Your name is Zhu, too! We were one family five hundred years ago Zhu Dachang heard Zhu Hengyu''s words and said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart is funny, this is where the theory comes from.


    "How old are you this year, I say?" Zhu Dachang continued.


    "I don''t know." Zhu Hengyu looked dark and said.


    Zhu Dachang, who was dressing up the wound, looked up at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t know if I don''t know. Anyway, you are my Savior! We still have the same surname. You will be my brother in the future Zhu Dachang lowered his head, bandaged the wound, and recognized his brother at the same time.


    "All right, brother!" Zhu Dachang bandaged the wound and stood up to wipe the sweat on his face.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry, so he recognized a younger brother.


    "Brother, can you still go? I can''t go, I''ll carry you Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu''s injured left leg and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped Zhu Dachang''s words: "don''t call me elder brother. I''m young. You''d better call me my name. It''s OK for our brothers to match each other."


    "Good! Then I''ll call you Hengyu later, and you can call me Dachang. " Zhu Dachang, however, was a happy man and promised to come down.


    "Well, good!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile and a nod.


    "Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid the fierce animals around will come looking for the smell of blood." Zhu Dachang looked at the blood around and said.


    "Well, you help me up, let''s go!" Zhu Hengyu responded.


    "Hiss!" Zhu Hengyu, who was struggling to get up, was too painful to walk!


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang grasped Zhu Hengyu''s hand and directly carried Zhu Hengyu behind him.


    Sitting behind Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu felt warm in his heart.


    "Hengyu, where are we going?" Zhu Dachang turned to look at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "In that direction!" Zhu Hengyu points in one direction.


    "OK! Let''s go Zhu Dachang answered, carrying Zhu Hengyu on his back and kicking away the pig viscera nearby with his feet, he walked forward.


    "Dachang, thank you!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile on Zhu Dachang''s back.


    "Hi, thank you for your kindness. We have been friends with each other! If you have something to say in the future Zhu Dachang laughed.


    "Good!" Zhu Hengyu also laughed, Ying Dao.


    They cut through the thorns all the way through the jungle.


    This time, however, they did not encounter any fierce animals, only a few small things like ground mice, which were kicked away by Zhu Dachang.


    "Hengyu, do you think we can catch up with it?" Zhu Dachang said, carrying Zhu Hengyu on his back.


    "I don''t know. I should be able to." Zhu Hengyu is not sure.


    "Oh, hope! It''s all because I''m greedy. " Zhu Dachang talked for a while and blamed himself.


    "It''s OK. Come on. I''ll cheer you up!" Zhu Hengyu said leisurely on Zhu Dachang''s back.


    Zhu Dachang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "you are relaxed."


    "What else can I do if I''m not relaxed? If we have that ability, do we still use it here? " Zhu Hengyu picked a leaf from the next tree and put it into his mouth. He said indifferently.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    After Zhu Dachang put Zhu Hengyu on the ground, he fell to the ground, gasped and said, "no, I''m too hungry to walk."


    Looking at Zhu Dachang lying on the ground, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and looked around again.


    At this time, I saw a pheasant in a bush.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, but he had a plan in mind!


    Zhu Hengyu threw the sword in his hand!


    It''s just on the pheasant!


    "Dachang, get up, we have pheasants to eat!" Zhu Hengyu could see it and called out to Zhu Dachang lying on the ground.Zhu Dachang heard a pheasant, and a carp stood up and said, "where? Where


    Zhu Hengyu pointed to the trees not far away.


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang rushed forward.


    After a while, Zhu Dachang carried the sword in his left hand and the chicken in his right hand. He came back with a smile.


    "Roast it! You can''t have strength until you finish eating. " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and said with a smile.


    Zhu Dachang was not vague. He found a few branches and set the fire on fire.


    Zhu Dachang didn''t do anything about it, so he put the whole chicken on the fire.


    No chicken feathers and the smell of chicken wafted out.


    Zhu Dachang looked at the roast chicken and swallowed.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at his appearance and felt funny in his heart.


    I''m so hungry!


    Zhu Hengyu thought so.


    After baking for a while, Zhu Dachang saw that he was almost done and took out the roast chicken.


    Zhu Dachang was not afraid of being scalded. He directly tore the burnt chicken skin with his hand, revealing the tender white chicken inside.


    Looking at the fresh chicken, Zhu Dachang''s eyes are straight, up is a bite.


    But Zhu Hengyu had no appetite, just kept looking around.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was completely attracted by the roast chicken, and did not pay attention to Zhu Hengyu''s abnormality.


    "Eat, eat!" Zhu Hengyu looked around more and more nervously, urging Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang put chicken in his mouth and pulled a chicken leg off and handed it to Zhu Hengyu: "Hengyu, you can eat it too."


    "I don''t want to eat. You can eat more, and you can hurry up when you are running." Zhu Hengyu looked around and said.


    "What?" Zhu Dachang asked vaguely: "what runs faster?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute!" Zhu Hengyu did not speak. He was still looking around, urging Zhu Dachang: "eat quickly, eat quickly!"


    It is said that IQ is zero when eating, so is Zhu Dachang.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s simple strategy can''t be seen.


    "Brush, brush, brush!"


    There was a sound in the grass.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately looked at the past with vigilance.


    A black shadow suddenly came out of the grass. Zhu Hengyu took up his sword and split it. The shadow flashed in the air and fell to the ground.


    Zhu Dachang was startled. He quickly turned back and saw a big gray and black wolf there, posing as an attack!


    It was the giant wolf that Zhu Hengyu met before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3184

    Seeing the wolf again, he was swung away by Zhu Hengyu''s sword.


    "Dachang, let''s go!" Zhu Hengyu called to Zhu Dachang behind him.


    Zhu Dachang is not vague. He throws the remaining roast chicken to the ground, carries Zhu Hengyu on his back and runs away!


    But the giant wolf saw the appearance of two people and was stunned. He didn''t expect these two people to slip so fast!


    Zhu Dachang just ate a roast chicken, but he was full of energy, and there were pursuers behind him. At this time, Zhu Dachang shuttled through the forest, but he was not slow at all!


    Zhu Hengyu sat on Zhu Dachang''s back and said with a smile, "Dachang, come on!"


    At this time, Zhu Dachang ran with all his strength and had no time to worry about Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu killed the pheasant on purpose, hoping that Zhu Dachang roasted it.


    In this way, the fragrance will attract the fierce beasts around him. When Zhu Dachang is satiated and chased by the fierce beasts, he will surely be able to give his full strength!


    Zhu Dachang is not a fool. After running for a while, he reacts. He just scolds his mother in his heart, but he doesn''t speak on his mouth. He just runs away.


    Two people and a wolf quickly shuttle through the forest, startling countless birds.


    "Zhu Hengyu, wait for me!" Zhu Dachang finally gasped and said with hatred.


    But Zhu Dachang didn''t take off Zhu Hengyu, or he always ran on his back.


    In fact, Zhu Dachang just said that on his mouth. He was angry in his heart, so he got a little cheap on his mouth.


    "Ha ha, Dachang, come on. After this, I''ll let you try my little sister''s craft!"


    "You have a sister!" Zhu Dachang gasped and inquired.


    "That''s not true. My sister is not only kind-hearted, but also a good cook. It''s delicious


    "Is your sister really so good at cooking?" Zhu Dachang asked.


    "It''s natural. When we get through this, I''ll let my sister cook and treat you well." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Good! For the sake of delicious food With these words, Zhu Dachang is speeding up again!


    "Ouch! Dachang, be careful Zhu Hengyu was touched by the trunk of countless head, pretending to be angry.


    Zhu Dachang didn''t answer. He just kept on running and went to the places with branches.


    Zhu Hengyu was hit by a branch!


    "Dachang, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t have these moths anymore!" Zhu Hengyu prayed for mercy on Zhu Dachang''s back.


    Zhu Dachang changed his route and stopped looking for branches.


    Two people have been running for two hours, Rao is Zhu Dachang physical strength is amazing, at this time is really unable to climb.


    Zhu Dachang stumbled and stumbled over a branch.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang both fell out heavily!


    "Ouch Zhu Hengyu called out and stood up with difficulty.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was too tired to stand up!


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu felt guilty.


    "Dachang, I''m sorry. Next, I''ll give it to you. You ate roast suckling pig and roast pheasant today. This time, I''ll let you try the roast wolf meat!" Zhu Hengyu went to Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    "Come on Zhu Dachang gasped.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu''s confident expression and swallowed his original words. A strange mood began to spread in his heart.


    This is the trust between brothers!


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s trusting eyes, Zhu Hengyu stood up and stood in front of Zhu Dachang, standing with his sword, waiting for the wolf to chase after him.


    After a while, the wolf followed!


    I saw that the wolf was also breathing heavily, and it was obviously hard to pursue.


    Zhu Hengyu stood in the same place and looked at the wolf without expression.


    The wolf was breathing heavily and staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    Both sides knew that only one of them could survive today.


    But the wolf was unhurt, and Zhu Dachang had reached the limit of his physical strength, and Zhu Hengyu also had injuries to his hands and feet.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing up with his sword, a trace of scorn flashed in the wolf''s eyes. It was obvious that he did not pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, Warcraft is just Warcraft, and intelligence can''t catch up with the real Warcraft.


    The demon wolf has been fascinated by the prey in front of his eyes, and has long forgotten who killed the boar king who let him run away in a hurry!


    But after all, the demon wolf still intended a trace of spirituality. Although he was contemptuous in his eyes, he did not rush forward.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was panting on the ground, but still did not slow down.


    But it is even a look at the front of the back are lazy to see, just self-care to adjust the breath, so that they recover as soon as possible.


    Zhu Dachang trusted Zhu Hengyu, although they only knew each other for half a day.


    But they have to pass the test together!


    Obviously, the patience of Warcraft is not as good as that of Warcraft.Finally, the demon wolf could not help but attack Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu didn''t make it so easy to succeed. He just held up his sword and split it.


    In the heart of the demon wolf there is fear, so he dodges quickly.


    After several rounds of trial by one man and one beast, no progress was made.


    Zhu Hengyu or not impatient to look for opportunities, looking for the sword must kill the opportunity!


    The wolf is more and more irritable, has some uncontrollable heart wild.


    "Oh


    With a howl, the demon wolf no longer tries, and takes the lead in attacking.


    The devil wolf opened his mouth and ran after Zhu Hengyu''s neck.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t panic. He held up his sword and stabbed him. The tip of his sword pointed to the throat of the demon wolf!


    This move is also Zhu Hengyu''s helpless move, because there is Zhu Dachang breathing heavily behind him.


    If Zhu Hengyu dodges, Zhu Dachang will surely die!


    But this time, the demon wolf was a little embarrassed. Although he could kill Zhu Hengyu, he also had to die.


    Magic wolf can only twist the body in the air, dodging Zhu Hengyu''s fatal blow.


    Looking at the magic wolf dodging, Zhu Hengyu laughed, still calm appearance!


    But Zhu Hengyu did not take the initiative to attack, or stand in the same place.


    On the one hand is to protect Zhu Dachang, on the other hand is also their own physical strength!


    The demon wolf stabilized his body and looked at Zhu Hengyu''s calm appearance, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    A Dodge, attack again, but this time it''s a wolf''s paw!


    Zhu Hengyu saw another sword, and the magic wolf quickly jumped away and dodged Zhu Hengyu''s sword again.


    After landing, a few magic wolves dodged and stretched out their claws to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is not vague, chopping back and forth, each time pointing to the wolf head!


    Zhu Hengyu also knew that the demon wolf was not simple, so although each sword pointed directly at the key of the demon wolf, the demon wolf could escape smoothly.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is just waiting for the fatal blow at that critical moment!


    The demon wolf could only dodge back and forth, and did not dare to use his head to pick up Zhu Hengyu''s sword.


    Just to come back and back a few attacks, are futile, the devil wolf''s heart began to fret.


    Zhu Hengyu still stands with his sword and smiles more and more.


    This is also the psychological tactics, let the magic wolf more and more angry, Zhu Hengyu can find the flaw, a hit must kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3185

    Seeing this, the wolf was really angry.


    The demon wolf looked around, but he found Zhu Dachang lying on the ground after Zhu Hengyu, gasping for breath. He could not help but think about it.


    Magic wolf is a flash, to Zhu Hengyu!


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was carrying his sword, the demon wolf was a flash, and then turned around, and jumped at Zhu Dachang behind Zhu Hengyu.


    "Good evil animal!" Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu raised his sword and stabbed him straight behind him with a strange angle.


    Seeing this, the wolf had to dodge again and retreat.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was lying on the ground, as if there was no one else. He was still breathing heavily, but not as violent as before.


    "Dachang, are you ok?" Help Zhu Dachang block the magic wolf, Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "Nothing! You go on, I''ll rest a little longer! " Zhu Dachang road.


    "Good, you have a good rest, and when I finish this demon wolf, we will eat roast wolf meat!" Zhu Hengyu did not look back, staring at the devil wolf''s every move, said to Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang raised his hand in response to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu also ignored, continued to stare at the devil wolf''s movement.


    This demon wolf is also very cunning!


    He did not resist Zhu Hengyu, but made a surprise attack from left to right, trying to consume Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength.


    And Zhu Hengyu at this time is really a little physical strength!


    Zhu Hengyu saw that the form was getting worse and worse, but he no longer hesitated.


    Zhu Hengyu called out: "Dachang! Take care of yourself


    Then the body flashed and began to attack actively.


    It''s just that it''s full of flaws!


    The demon wolf saw Zhu Hengyu finally moved, but he jumped back. Then he turned around and attacked Zhu Dachang behind Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Dachang just stood up at this time, where to parry the evil wolf that came straight.


    Seeing that the devil wolf was about to bite himself, Zhu Dachang had no time to dodge and could only raise his arm to block him.


    Just then!


    A rusty iron sword stabbed strangely from Zhu Dachang''s back.


    It turns out that Zhu Hengyu did not know when he had come to Zhu Dachang''s back!


    The demon wolf, who is already in the air, can''t dodge at this time!


    "Poof!"


    The sword goes straight through the wolf''s abdomen!


    Kill with one blow!


    Zhu Dachang did not know what was going on, but he was splashed with wolf blood.


    Feeling the warmth, Zhu Dachang opened his eyes.


    Looking at the devil wolf twitching on the ground, Zhu Dachang breathed a sigh of relief: "Emma! I''m scared to death


    Zhu Dachang turned to Zhu Hengyu and said, "brother, you are really good at swordsmanship."


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and falls to the ground.


    "Heng Yu, are you ok?" Zhu Dachang quickly stepped forward to hold Zhu Hengyu.


    "It''s OK, cough!" Zhu Hengyu coughed twice and continued, "it''s just that the body is a little weak, and the physical strength can''t keep up with it."


    After observing for a while, Zhu Dachang felt relieved to see that Zhu Hengyu was really nothing.


    Looking at the corpse of the demon wolf lying on the ground, Zhu Dachang asked, "is the wolf meat delicious?"


    "It should be OK." Zhu Hengyu also said uncertainly.


    Where had they eaten wolf meat, they could not help but murmured in their hearts.


    But now that he had put it in front of him, Zhu Dachang was hungry, so he simply lit a campfire and began to bake it!


    Zhu Dachang treated two wolf legs and put them on the fire to start roasting.


    After a while, the fragrance came out.


    "It smells good!" Zhu Dachang smelled the fragrance and drooled.


    "It''s delicious!" After several wars, Zhu Hengyu was also hungry.


    After a while, the two wolf legs were baked!


    "Here you are Zhu Dachang handed a wolf leg to Zhu Hengyu, who was still lying on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu did not talk nonsense. He just lay on the ground and took the wolf''s leg and ate it.


    "Well! How delicious Zhu Hengyu took a bite and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang took a bite at the wolf leg in his hand.


    "Sweet! It''s so damn sweet Zhu Dachang, who was still hesitant, could not take his mouth down in an instant, and ate one mouthful after another.


    After a while, the two wolf legs were cleaned up by two people.


    Because the demon wolf was not small in size, Zhu Hengyu could not eat half of it.


    However, Zhu Dachang was worthy of his own body shape. He ate a wolf leg in his hand and half a wolf leg left by Zhu Hengyu into his stomach.


    After eating, they had a little rest and started to move on.


    "Heng Yu, do you think we can catch up?" Zhu Dachang, galloping through the forest, inquired."I don''t know!" Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at the sky covered by layers of leaves.


    "I think it should be afternoon, so it should be about the same." Zhu Hengyu is not sure.


    "Ah! Since the end has not been announced, keep running! " Zhu Dachang said with a sigh.


    The two stopped talking. Zhu Hengyu pushed aside some sheltered branches and leaves for Zhu Dachang on Zhu Dachang''s back.


    Zhu Dachang was walking fast through the woods.


    They galloped all the way for another half an hour.


    "Rest and rest!" Zhu Dachang gasped and put Zhu Hengyu down and sat on the ground.


    Standing on the ground, Zhu Hengyu was not very active, so he observed the movement around him.


    "Where did you learn your swordsmanship?" Zhu Dachang sat on the ground, gasping for breath, and suddenly remembered that Zhu Hengyu''s sword technique was very powerful, so he asked.


    "Shh!" Zhu Hengyu did not answer, but looked around warily and made a gesture to Zhu Dachang.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Zhu Dachang did not speak. He stood up slowly and came to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Dachang asked in a low voice.


    "Something is approaching us!" Zhu Hengyu whispered.


    Zhu Dachang also held his breath and listened carefully.


    Sure enough, a voice was approaching them, and it was very noisy!


    "It can''t be because we killed that demon wolf, and his companion got revenge." Zhu Dachang guessed.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to make the gesture of silence and listened carefully.


    Just then, there was a loud cry.


    "Ouch!"


    It''s the wolf''s howl!


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang have changed their faces!


    "Damn it! It''s wolves! Run Zhu Dachang exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to ride behind Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang saw that Zhu Hengyu was sitting still, and rushed out with a vigorous stride. He ran up in a desperate way!


    "Come on! Come on Zhu Hengyu urged on Zhu Dachang''s back and looked behind him.


    I saw behind the grass has appeared a few gray shadow, it is a few magic wolves!


    It''s just that Zhu Dachang is just an ordinary person, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of Warcraft in the forest.


    After a while, he was chased by the wolf.


    "Don''t look back! You just run! Give me the wolf Zhu Hengyu saw that the demon wolf had caught up with him and said to Zhu Dachang.


    "Good!" After two fierce fights, Zhu Dachang has already trusted Zhu Hengyu''s swordsmanship incomparably!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3186

    Zhu Hengyu pulled out his iron sword from his back and was a sword to a demon wolf.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf was scratched in his eyes and fell on the ground in an instant, struggling.


    But there are a lot of wolves!


    A demon wolf fell down, and several more followed.


    Rao is Zhu Hengyu''s strong swordsmanship, but he can''t withstand the continuous attacks of the wolves.


    After Zhu Hengyu cut down a wolf head again, he finally showed his flaw!


    See a demon wolf a fly, bite in Zhu Dachang''s buttocks!


    "Oh Zhu Dachang screamed.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu directly penetrated the head of the demon wolf with a sword!


    "Dachang, are you ok?" After Zhu Hengyu solved the demon wolf, he asked.


    "I said," boss, take out the things you have pressed at the bottom of the box! If it goes on like this, we''ll have to explain it here! " Zhu Dachang said as he screamed.


    It''s just that you don''t slow at all, and you accelerate again.


    Zhu Hengyu said apologetically on Zhu Dachang''s back: "Dachang, I''m sorry, my physical strength is not enough, and this pair of fists is difficult to defeat four hands, let alone this group of demon wolves!"


    Zhu Dachang also knew that Zhu Hengyu was already at the limit of his physical strength, so he just talked about it, but he didn''t stop at his feet.


    "Look at it. I''m going to sprint with all my strength." With that, Zhu Dachang began to rush forward with all his strength!


    Zhu Hengyu is on Zhu Dachang''s back and forth to deal with the magic wolf''s flying.


    See two people and wolves in the forest fast, shuttle between the trees!


    In fact, they couldn''t catch up with the speed before.


    Just let this group of demon wolves chase, inspired Zhu Dachang''s potential, let the two people in the forest shuttle speed reached the limit!


    As the sun set, the devil wolf stopped pursuing because of his physical strength.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang were also exhausted, their clothes were torn by the devil wolf.


    Zhu Hengyu was better. Zhu Dachang was already pale and panting. He was running instinctively!


    "Dachang, come on!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang on his back and encouraged him.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang couldn''t hear what Zhu Hengyu said. He had only one belief in his mind, that is, to reach the destination together with Zhu Hengyu.


    I ran for a while.


    After passing through a circle of low bush again, they finally set foot on the mountain road!


    And two people look up, the end is in front of us!


    And after the finish line, there are many people standing!


    Su Ziyun stood in the crowd with a relaxed face and talked. He was graceful. He looked like he had just finished the mountain road.


    Shi Yue also stood there silently, the expression is still unchanged for ten thousand years.


    However, seeing Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang coming out of the dense forest, Shi Yue showed a slightly surprised look.


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao were also among them. Looking at the appearance of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang, they both expressed surprise.


    They didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to come out alive! One hundred meters near the finish line, crash!


    Zhu Hengyu also left behind!


    "Come on! There are only two places left! " Su Ziyun watched the two men with great interest in the crowd. Seeing that they fell down, he called out to them.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes twinkled when he heard the last two!


    Zhu Hengyu stood up with his sword!


    Then he hobbled to Zhu Dachang: "Dachang, let''s work harder! It''s almost the end of the line! "


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was already foaming at his mouth and rolling his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu threw the sword in his hand and dragged Zhu Dachang to the end.


    Finally, under the gaze of all, Zhu Hengyu finally dragged Zhu Dachang through the last 100 meters!


    "End of test!" The leader looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang at the end of the line and announced!


    After the leader announced the result, two young disciples came to their side and began to examine their injuries.


    After the leader announced the results, he also showed a questioning look at the students.


    "Master, don''t worry. They can''t die. They are just severely overdrawn. Just rest for a few days." Young disciple, after careful examination, said to the headmaster.


    "Well!" The headmaster should a, turn back to a group of elders and disciples behind him and say: "start the aftercare work!"


    "Yes The crowd responded in succession. According to the original plan, they began to look for the weak testers and the wounded people attacked by fierce animals in the dense forest and Panshan road.


    And these passed disciples went down the mountain one after another, waiting for the next test three days later!


    However, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang were both physically exhausted and unable to move. The leader arranged two disciples and sent them down the mountainZhu Xiaomei waited anxiously in the crowd. Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang being resisted, she rushed forward and came to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    "Brother Hengyu, are you ok?" Zhu Xiaomei asked with concern.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s wound, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart is tight.


    "I''m fine, I can''t die!" Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s concern, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Is it all right? Look at your injuries Zhu Xiaomei''s face was anxious, and tears had already appeared in the corner of her eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu could only change the topic, pointing to Zhu Dachang beside him and saying, "by the way, let me introduce Zhu Dachang. We are a family for 500 years!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Xiaomei tears into a smile, jiaochen way.


    "Right, our little sister, it''s best to laugh!" Zhu Hengyu raised his hand with a smile and touched Zhu Xiaomei''s horn.


    After a brief exchange between the two, Zhu Xiaomei led the two disciples of the magic sheep sword sect to the shelter.


    The two young disciples put down Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang and left directly.


    Zhu Xiaomei, who wanted to entertain them, was disappointed.


    However, there are two sick seedlings to point to themselves, Zhu Xiaomei also did not care.


    It''s just that Zhu Xiaomei is not as skillful as Zhu Hengyu. She can''t catch a rabbit at all.


    But frowning, I don''t know what to do.


    Just then, a white figure appeared.


    Zhu Xiaomei fixed her eyes, but Shi Yue!


    "Sister Shi!" Looking at Shi Yue''s arrival, Zhu Xiaomei called sweetly.


    Shi Yue looks at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance and smiles.


    "What''s up with sister Shi today?" Zhu Xiaomei asked curiously.


    Shi Yue''s face was slightly red, but he did not speak.


    Zhu Xiaomei felt strange, but did not care, just continued.


    "Sister Shi, I''m sorry, I can''t serve you tonight. There''s no rabbit meat!" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Shi Yue pitifully.


    Zhu Xiaomei just did not finish speaking, Shi Yue took out two rabbits from behind!


    "Wow! Sister Shi, are you good at divination? How do you know I''m worried about the food tonight Zhu Xiaomei looks at the rabbit and looks at Shi Yue with adoration.


    "Just by the way, by the way


    Shi Yue said with some embarrassment.


    In fact, Shi Yue also thought Zhu Xiaomei''s roast rabbit meat was delicious, so he brought two rabbits.


    Just because of face, she didn''t mean to say that the rabbit meat she ate the day before yesterday was delicious, but she still wanted to eat it today, so she called two rabbits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3187

    Looking at Shi Yue''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei, who is the same as human spirit, doesn''t know Shiyue''s mind.


    But not broken, still sweet said: "sister stone, you stay to eat tonight, I go to deal with it first."


    Shi Yue nodded with a smile and stopped talking. He took a look at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang, who fell asleep on the ground. He ignored them and found a place to sit down and wait for Zhu Xiaomei''s roast rabbit meat.


    As the smell of roast rabbit slowly spread out, the two people who fell unconscious also woke up.


    "What''s the smell? What a smell Zhu Dachang lay on the ground, sniffing the fragrance in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu also nose twitch, slightly turn awake.


    Come on, rabbit Zhu Xiaomei looked at the rabbit meat on the fire, smiling and shouting.


    Zhu Hengyu sat up, rubbed his eyes, looked at Zhu Xiaomei who was baking rabbit meat, and then looked at the white figure in the distance and said, "you are here again!"


    "Well."


    Shi Yue opened his eyes and took a look at Zhu Hengyu. He answered, saying hello, and then ignored him.


    Zhu Xiaomei was very happy to see Zhu Hengyu awake.


    "Brother Hengyu, don''t worry. Lie down for a while, and the rabbit will be ready soon." Zhu Xiaomei said happily.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang also hard to sit up.


    "Oh, Hello! Why do I ache all over? " Zhu Dachang rubbed his arm and said.


    Watching Zhu Dachang wake up, Zhu Hengyu smiles and says, "Dachang, I''ll introduce you."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu pointed to Zhu Xiaomei, who was baking rabbit meat: "this is my sister. Just call him Zhu Xiaomei."


    "Little sister! I''m glad to meet you. My name is Zhu. We were a family 500 years ago. " Zhu Dachang looks at Zhu Xiaomei and laughs.


    Zhu Xiaomei covered her mouth and snickered. She knew where Zhu Hengyu''s sentence came from 500 years ago.


    "Hello, brother Dachang!" Zhu Xiaomei called sweetly.


    "Ah Zhu Dachang seemed to have eaten honey.


    "Little sister, I heard that Heng Yu said that you are a first-class cook. I will try it today!" Zhu Dachang''s eyes fixed on the roast rabbit said.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei smiles and says.


    "Dachang, don''t just look at the roasted rabbit. Look over there." Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu pokes, points to not far away Shi Yue to say.


    "Oh?" Zhu Dachang looked along the direction of Zhu Hengyu''s fingers.


    "This is it?" Zhu Dachang looks at Shi Yue in doubt and asks Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s expression, Zhu Hengyu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhu Dachang didn''t respond to such a beautiful woman.


    "Oh, she is Shi Yue, the first in the magic affinity test!" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Oh Zhu Dachang nodded to show that he knew.


    Zhu Hengyu is really a little surprised, did not expect Zhu Dachang''s reaction is still so insipid.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you see the beauty? " Zhu Hengyu asked in a low voice.


    "Is she a beauty?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with doubts on his face.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhu Hengyu widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Dachang. Although Shi Yue was not particularly outstanding in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, he was also good.


    "I don''t think so. It''s too thin. It''s not my type." He looked back at Zhu Shi.


    "What kind do you like?" Zhu Hengyu asked curiously.


    "My mother said that fat women are easy to have children." Zhu Dachang said.


    "Your mother is not the kind of person who is fat and fat." Zhu Hengyu frowned and said with a smile.


    "Yes, in my eyes, my mother is the most beautiful. I will find a woman like my mother to be a daughter-in-law in the future." Zhu Dachang said triumphantly.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head in tears and laughter, and exclaimed in his heart that radish and cabbage had their own love!


    How fierce is the stone Yue in the distance? How can you not hear two people talking about themselves?


    But Shi Yue out of self-restraint, did not burst up, just eyebrows slightly wrinkled, seems to be thinking about how the two people not far away "broken into pieces".


    "All right! It''s ready to eat! " Zhu Xiaomei raised the rabbit and called to the three.


    When Zhu Dachang heard that the rabbit meat was finally ready, he came to Zhu Xiaomei with a look of longing.


    Zhu Hengyu also stood up.


    The wounds of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang were healed at this time because of the healing elixir of magic sheep sword sect.


    Zhu Dachang couldn''t walk completely because of his severe physical exhaustion.


    But Zhu Hengyu was able to walk normally after an afternoon''s rest.


    Moving his hands and feet, Zhu Hengyu felt that his injury was almost good.


    Not far away Shiyue also stood up and came to the campfire.


    With Shi Yue''s arrival, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang both felt a gust of fragrant wind."Sister Shi, here you are!" Zhu Xiaomei first wrapped it with leaves, broke off a rabbit leg and handed it to Shi Yue.


    Thank you Shi Yue took the rabbit with a smile and said politely.


    "Brother Dachang''s again!" Zhu Xiaomei broke off a rabbit leg and gave it to Zhu Dachang.


    "Ah, I finally got my little sister''s craft!" Zhu Dachang sits on the ground and takes another rabbit leg from Zhu Xiaomei''s hand.


    "Brother Hengyu, here you are!" Zhu Xiaomei tore a piece of meat from the rabbit and handed it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu took the rabbit meat, kneaded Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said, "well, thank you, let''s eat together."


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei responded sweetly.


    A gust of wind swept the clouds.


    Only a rabbit is too small, Shi Yue''s appetite is small, a rabbit leg is enough.


    Zhu Xiaomei can''t eat much.


    But Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang are starving!


    In particular, Zhu Dachang, let alone that small rabbit leg, is not enough for him to eat.


    But Shi Yue did not care. After eating rabbit meat, he said thanks and turned around and disappeared in the night.


    But looking at Zhu Dachang, whose stomach was still growling, Zhu Hengyu said in tears and laughter: "I''ll go and play two more game back."


    "Brother Hengyu!" Zhu Xiaomei cast a worried look.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few bunnies." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile at Zhu Xiaomei.


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu turned and fell into the darkness.


    After a period of time in the dark, Zhu Hengyu did not find any prey.


    After searching through the trees for a while, Zhu Hengyu suddenly found that there seemed to be something in the distance.


    Then he looked for the sound and looked at it.


    After a short walk, Zhu Hengyu suddenly found a faint fire in the distance.


    Why are there people in the middle of the night in the dense forest!


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to come forward to say hello, but he felt that things were not right. He shrank in the grass and moved forward slowly.


    In the process of moving forward, Zhu Hengyu saw clearly the situation in the fire.


    In the light of the fire, there were several men in black, but they were still far away. Zhu Hengyu could not see their faces clearly, but heard a few words vaguely.


    "Magic sheep sword clan"


    "inside"


    "dead one"


    "only nine left"


    these vague words shocked Zhu Hengyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3188

    Zhu Hengyu is not sure about his guess. He wants to move closer and listen to it clearly.


    Just this time, there was a sudden sound!


    "Who are you?" The man in black exclaimed, the fire went out in an instant, and the darkness was boundless.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what had happened. He just curled up in the grass, holding his breath, so that the man in black would not notice him.


    Listen to the sound around, it seems that the man in black is looking for something!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help feeling nervous.


    "Ouch!"


    With a scream, a voice came from the dark: "why, it''s a wild deer!"


    "Well, let''s call it a day. We''ll continue to discuss when we choose another time." Another voice came out.


    "Yes There were several voices around, and they responded one after another.


    Obviously, the voice of command was a leader.


    Then a burst of giggling sound, the man in black slowly away.


    Zhu Hengyu silently counted one, two, three, four


    Zhu Hengyu counted the voices, but one was missing. The number he saw just now was not up to the number.


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised that there was a man in black here!


    Zhu Hengyu just dropped the heart, again raised up, holding his breath, do not let himself make a sound.


    After a long time, a voice came from the darkness and said to himself, "is it my illusion?"


    After the voice finished, there was a thin sound again.


    Listening to the last man in black leaving, Zhu Hengyu stood up carefully and walked back slowly without making any noise.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu saw his shack and Zhu Xiaomei again, and then he was relieved.


    "Brother Hengyu, why have you been there so long?" Zhu Xiaomei saw Zhu Hengyu come back. She looked at Zhu Hengyu eagerly and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu awkwardly spread out his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t find anything to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. I found some mushrooms for brother Dachang. He''s full and asleep." Zhu Xiaomei said.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang sleeping in the shack, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    "What did you do?" Zhu Xiaomei didn''t believe Zhu Hengyu.


    "Nothing, nothing, the injury is not good, no game!" Zhu Hengyu prevaricated.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to worry Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and is dubious.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not say, she was not easy to ask, just said: "then clean up and sleep, good training for a few days, is about to meet the next round of testing!"


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu nodded and entered the shack.


    Zhu Xiaomei also followed in.


    Because Zhu Dachang was sleeping in the humble shack built by Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu slept in this carefully built shack again.


    "Congratulations, brother Hengyu." Zhu Xiaomei got into Zhu Hengyu''s arms and said happily.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei in his arms with a smile and said warmly, "I will definitely enter the magic sheep sword sect, so that you will not suffer any more, you can also wear good clothes and eat delicious food every day."


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded, closed her eyes and hugged Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu gently stroked Zhu Xiaomei''s head, and they slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Zhu Dachang woke up very early,


    not because he was full of sleep, but because he was hungry.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were still sleeping, Zhu Dachang moved his body and felt that there was no big obstacle, so he went out hunting on his own.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei wake up, Zhu Dachang has packed up a wild deer, waiting for Zhu Xiaomei to cook!


    Looking at two people wake up, Zhu Dachang said: "little sister, hurry up, I''m starving to death, waiting for your chef to cook!"


    Zhu Xiaomei stood up with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "you are a good eater. Did you eat so much last night?"


    Zhu Dachang disdains a way: "those are enough for Laozi to plug the teeth!"


    "You cow Zhu Hengyu pointed up his thumb to Zhu Dachang and said.


    After a while, the smell of venison floated out.


    Smelling the smell of barbecue, Zhu Dachang''s stomach seemed to thunder!


    "Little sister, are you all right?" Zhu Dachang sat by the fire with his eyes straight, staring at the deer meat.


    "Not yet. Brother Dachang will wait a little longer." Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang and said.


    "Oh, good, good!" Zhu Dachang responded.


    "You have to eat for a while. Let''s get some firewood first." Zhu Hengyu rolled his eyes at Zhu Dachang and said.


    "You go by yourself. I''m too hungry to do it." Zhu Dachang said to Zhu Hengyu, but his eyes were always staring at the venison.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head in tears and laughter, so he had to pick up firewood himself.While picking up firewood, Zhu Hengyu thought about what happened last night.


    According to what they said, the men in black seemed to be plotting something.


    According to these words, Zhu Hengyu inferred that the group of men in black had arranged spies in the magic sheep sword sect. There were ten, but I don''t know what happened. One died and only nine left.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not know more about it.


    He didn''t know who the men in black were, what their purpose was, who should be, who was the dead, and who were the remaining nine!


    Only when Zhu Hengyu really enters the magic sheep sword school can we find out.


    When Zhu Hengyu came back to collect firewood, Zhu Dachang would have eaten it!


    Looking at a deer leg has been eaten only bone, Zhu Hengyu rushed to grab another deer leg: "you eat slowly, save some for us."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for hunting in the future, and I''ll make sure I have venison every day!" Zhu Dachang said as he stuffed meat into his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious, little sister. Your craftsmanship is so good!" Zhu Dachang praised Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei smiles.


    "OK, then you will be responsible for hunting, I will be responsible for collecting firewood, and my younger sister will be responsible for cooking." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said.


    "Yes Zhu Dachang agreed.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s eating phase, Zhu Hengyu is no longer polite. After greeting his younger sister to eat quickly, he also takes a big bite.


    In this way, the division of labor of the three people clearly came over for three days.


    Zhu Dachang is a man of his word. He really goes hunting every day, and he can get it every time!


    Three days of hunting, not only let three people fill their stomachs, but also three people a whole body of fur to make clothes.


    Because the clothes bitten by wolves were in tattered condition, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang simply put on animal skins.


    Zhu Xiaomei cut a piece and made it into a small skirt.


    Zhu Dachang was dressed in wolf skin, and Zhu Hengyu was surrounded by deer skin.


    On the day of the test, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang stood on the square, attracting countless eyes.


    "Well, aren''t these the last two? Why are you still wearing fur? " Wang Yao looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang coming over and laughed.


    "Who are these grandsons?" Zhu Dachang didn''t know each other. He turned to ask Zhu Hengyu next to him.


    "Clown, don''t pay attention to him." Zhu Hengyu said to Zhu Dachang without looking at Wang Yao.


    "Two rubbish, the last two also mean that we are clowns?" Wang Yao didn''t get angry and continued to laugh.


    "You Zhu Dachang couldn''t listen to him. He just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he was stopped by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, Zhu Dachang calmed down and snorted coldly. He walked through Wang Rui and Wang Yao with Zhu Hengyu.


    "By the way, Zhang Shide asked me to take a message for you to wait." After passing through the two, Zhu Hengyu turned back and said to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3189

    Hearing Zhang Shide, Wang Yao looks frightened, and Wang Rui''s face is somewhat unnatural.


    Ha ha, a smile, Zhu Hengyu no longer pay attention to these two people, and Zhu Dachang found a place to stand.


    Wang Rui and Wang Yao exchanged their eyes and made up their minds to get rid of Zhu Hengyu!


    At this time, the mountain gate opened, and the leader led a group of elders of the magic sheep sword sect to stand in front of the mountain gate again.


    "Let me give you an account of yesterday." The headmaster waited until the surrounding voice subsided.


    "Yesterday, a total of 500 people passed, and more than 1000 people were eliminated. Among them, more than 200 were physically exhausted, more than 200 were injured and 10 died."


    Hearing that ten people had died, the crowd suddenly burst into a pot!


    Because this is the first time since the magic sheep sword school recruited disciples, the dead appeared in the third level!


    When he heard of the death, Zhu Hengyu was very calm, because there was a man who died in front of his own eyes.


    Zhu Dachang didn''t care about it. Yesterday, they were dying, and they almost put their lives together, so they didn''t care about the appearance of the dead.


    However, when Wang Rui and Wang Yao heard of the dead, they changed their faces. For among the ten dead, Zhang Shide was one of them, and Zhang Shide''s death had something to do with them.


    When the following discussion gradually subsided, the leader said again: "these dead, we magic sheep sword sect will give some pension, the relatives of the dead will come to us."


    "How do you know if it''s a relative of the dead?" Asked a voice from the crowd.


    "We have our own way, but we won''t explain it here." The leader said with a smile.


    There was another voice of doubt in the crowd.


    This time, the leader didn''t care. He just said to himself: "I would like to congratulate the 500 people who have passed the test of the third level and successfully entered the test of the fourth level."


    Then the crowd quieted down and continued to listen to the leader''s words.


    "The fourth test is the same as before. It''s endurance test!" The leader raised his voice and said.


    Without waiting for questions from the crowd, the leader went on to say, "this endurance test is the same as before. It adopts two kinds of heat resistance and cold resistance. Everyone can choose one according to their own endurance."


    There was another discussion in the crowd.


    "Hey, if I''m sure I''ll take the heat test!"


    "Why?"


    "How beautiful you will be when you''re here Among the onlookers, there was an obscene voice.


    Not only Shi Yue, but all the female testers on the spot all frowned at the same time.


    "Which side do you choose?" Zhu Dachang ignored these people''s indecent ideas, looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu tilted his head to ring to think, and then said: "cold test it!"


    "Heroes think alike. They are brothers indeed. I even suspect that we may be brothers!" Zhu Dachang hugged Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder and joked.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang in tears and laughter. He just wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by the leader on the stage.


    "Well, those who want to go to the heat resistance test will follow elder Wang!" With that, the headmaster pointed to the Wang elder, whose face was suffering.


    "Those who want to go to the cold tolerance test follow elder Hou!" The leader also pointed to the Hou elder with sharp mouth and monkey cheek.


    "Yes Five hundred people were there in unison. Then they followed the two elders and entered the mountain gate.


    It is only men who enter the heat resistance test, only a few men enter the cold resistance test, and the rest are all women.


    Su Ziyun a face freehand choice of heat resistance test.


    A group of men watched a group of women follow Hou Changlao to cold tolerance test, in the heart of silent regret.


    In fact, these women''s heart is not good, women''s constitution is cold, to cold test is a bit inappropriate, but looking at the heat test of the man''s face, all female testers or resolutely choose the cold test.


    After discussion, Wang Rui and Wang Yao chose the heat resistance test and the cold resistance test. They didn''t know whether they were heat-resistant or cold resistant. However, the two brothers grew up together and at least could withstand the same resistance, so at least one of them could pass the test.


    Zhu Dachang chose the cold resistance test because his meat was thick and thought it was frost resistant, so he chose the cold resistance test.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he also chose the cold resistance test because he was not covered by clothes since he was young and suffered from cold everyday.


    A group of people followed elder Hou on the road of Moyang Jianzong. The female testers headed by Shi Yue were in the front, followed by dozens of male testers. Wang Yao was among them, while Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang were at the end. They didn''t want to have much interaction with these people.


    "Who are those two annoying guys?" Zhu Dachang looked at Wang Yao and looked back at Zhu Hengyu. He couldn''t help asking.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the distance, and Zhu Dachang said the matter in detail.


    After hearing the whole story, Zhu Dachang couldn''t help but get angry: "these three people are really not things!""You don''t have to pay attention to it. Take care of them later." Zhu Hengyu didn''t let Zhu Dachang take charge of the matter. One reason was that Zhu didn''t want to make the matter more complicated. The other was that Zhu wanted to solve the two people himself.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang stopped asking questions. He only made up his mind. If these two people one day blocked Zhu Hengyu''s way forward, he would certainly tear them into pieces.


    "What does that woman named Shi Yue do?" Zhu Dachang is like a curious baby.


    "This It''s just a chance encounter. " Zhu Hengyu originally wanted to talk about Shi Yue''s occupation of their shacks, but later he thought it was unnecessary, so he didn''t say it.


    "Oh, so!" Zhu Dachang was relieved.


    But Zhu Dachang turned his head and asked, "you don''t like her, do you?"


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhu Dachang say more unreliable, can not help but roll his eyes, look elsewhere, no longer pay attention to.


    Zhu Dachang took a closed door and stopped asking questions. He just looked at Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. He didn''t know what he thought in his mind.


    Soon they came to a cave.


    "This is the place to test cold resistance!" Waiting for the elder to stop, pointing to the front said.


    When they looked up, they saw three big characters on the mouth of the cave -- extremely cold cave!


    "This hole is the place for you to test. You should remember that when you can''t carry it, you must come out. Don''t try to be brave. Every year, the endurance test will kill several people by freezing or heat. You can do it yourself." Wait for the elder to explain, press the mechanism, and the cave opens!


    With the opening of the cave, a burst of cold air came, a group of testers can not help but fight a cold war.


    "Well, go in! The last 20 people who stayed inside were qualified! " The elder Hou looked at the crowd and said.


    Everyone should a, have entered the extremely cold cave.


    Seeing that everyone went in one after another, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang walked into the cave without delay.


    After entering the hole, they felt cold!


    "Oh! It''s cold! " Zhu Dachang was shivered by the cold, and then said.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu also felt that it was a little cold and nodded.


    Looking at everyone, some of them found a place to sit down and some to stand in a corner. Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang also found a place to sit down.


    After he gathered around him, dozens of men gathered around her, but they didn''t have a chance to test.


    Wang Yao sat down in a corner and began to meditate in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3190

    And they did not speak, but sat still in the cave.


    After a while, some people feel unbearable, stand up to move, want to make the body warm up.


    It''s just that the effect is very small.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang has completely regretted his choice, because he is about to bear it!


    "Dachang! Hold on Zhu Hengyu encouraged.


    "It''s easy to say that!" Zhu Dachang shivered as he returned.


    "It''s OK! Your meat is so thick that it can resist! " Zhu Hengyu continued to cheer Zhu Dachang.


    "Why are you so cold resistant?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu''s relaxed face and asked curiously.


    "It''s probably because I''ve been frozen since childhood. I''m used to it." Zhu Hengyu did not know what was going on. He could only guess.


    As time goes on, some women can''t bear it!


    At this time, Zhu Dachang did not speak. He sat in the corner and huddled together to keep himself warm.


    Zhu Hengyu also began to rub his hands to make his body as hot as possible.


    Time flies, can adhere to the fourth level of the test is also outstanding.


    It''s just that the endurance test is not so easy.


    "Elder, I quit!" Finally, a woman could not bear the cold. She stood up trembling and called to the closed hole.


    The opening of the cave was answered.


    The woman took a look at the people who were still holding on, and withdrew from the cave.


    If you can pass the first three tests, it will be regarded as a good result. If you quit at this critical point, you will not be reconciled.


    It''s just that life is important. As the old saying goes, it''s better to leave green hills without firewood.


    With the withdrawal of the first woman, more and more female testers could not resist the cold.


    More and more people came to the cave and chose to give up.


    "Dachang! Hold on Zhu Hengyu said with difficulty.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was too cold to speak. He was just shivering in the corner to prove that he was still alive.


    Zhu Hengyu at this time also began to think of ways to resist the cold, is not as easy as before.


    And Shi Yue is still holding the posture of sitting in a cross at this time, using the power to resist the cold air into the body!


    It''s just that in this extremely cold cave, the cold accumulated for thousands of years, which is what primary practitioners like Shi Yue can resist.


    Slowly Shiyue also felt uncomfortable, began to shiver all over.


    But at this time, all the people have tried to make themselves as warm as possible, and there is no more man who takes the initiative to pay attention to Guan Shiyue!


    "Pa!"


    At this point, a tester suddenly fell down.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu is trying to help.


    Suddenly, the door of the cave opened, but someone came in and carried the fallen tester out.


    Seeing that someone had already dealt with it, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to it, but turned to other people.


    At this time, the number of people present was less than 100, and the vast number of female testers before was only 56.


    And the situation of those five or six people is not very optimistic, including Shi Yue!


    As a matter of fact, we can''t carry it any more. We are all holding on. This is the real endurance test.


    As time goes by, half a day has passed.


    There are about 50 people left.


    At this time, some people meditate on their knees, and others carry them silently. No matter what kind of people they are, they are covered with a layer of frost!


    Among these people, the worst is Zhu Dachang!


    But Zhu Dachang shrank in the corner, and he didn''t even shiver!


    "That little fat man is no more! You''re not going to call him yet Shi Yue also kept a trace of sober, after all, had dinner together. Looking at Zhu Dachang''s condition, he reminded Zhu Hengyu kindly.


    Zhu Hengyu also found Zhu Dachang''s strangeness, and hurriedly came to Zhu Dachang.


    "Dachang! Are you all right? " Zhu Hengyu asked with difficulty.


    Seeing Zhu Dachang have no response, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is cool, can''t help but feel a burst of entanglement.


    After the third test of life and death, the two are brothers, and no one will leave behind.


    But Zhu Dachang''s condition is extremely bad at this time. I''m afraid that if he resists so hard, his life will be explained here.


    After some mental struggle, Zhu Hengyu is still ready to go to the elder and let Zhu Dachang give up!


    Just when Zhu Hengyu wanted to stand up, Zhu Dachang suddenly moved and grasped Zhu Hengyu''s hand!


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned and then looked at Zhu Dachang.


    But Zhu Dachang couldn''t say a word. He closed his eyes and seemed to be unconscious.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, already knew Zhu Dachang''s thought in his heart.


    "Good brother! hold one''s own! Let''s pass the test together and become the official disciples of Moyang sword sect! " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and sobbed.Zhu Dachang listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, squeezed Zhu Hengyu''s hand, and then continued to curl up, there was no movement.


    Shi Yue glanced at Zhu Dachang and Zhu Hengyu, but no longer said anything, because she was at the end of her tether!


    Time goes on and on.


    At this time, every minute and second is a torment to these testers!


    Slowly, a few people couldn''t bear it. They were shaking all over their bodies and stood up with frost on their faces. They walked out of the cave and ended this difficult period of pain.


    In a flash, there were only fifty people left!


    At this time, the people around are not born to resist the cold, or people who have practiced some skills and can protect their body!


    At this time, only Shi Yue was left.


    And Shi Yue also because of the system problem of being a woman, began to be unable to hold on.


    Feeling that he has reached the limit, Shi Yue has a flash of essence in his eyes, as if he has made up his mind.


    See Shi Yue suddenly whole person body sink, but be like paralysis sit general, whole person did not have breath!


    Zhu Hengyu was the first to notice the difference.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes full of frost and looked at Shi Yue.


    At this time, Shi Yue was like a dead man!


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why, but he didn''t think so.


    Maybe it''s because Shi Yue is too excellent, or he is used to his surprise.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu always felt that Shi Yue was not like himself. He was an ordinary person who had not practiced!


    After several contact and observation between Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue, Zhu Hengyu felt that Shi Yue had practiced some skills.


    But Zhu Hengyu was unable to ask, and the two just met by chance.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what happened to Shi Yue after all.


    As if he had made up his mind, Zhu Hengyu stood up with difficulty!


    As Zhu Hengyu stood up, he startled some other testers who were still awake.


    When everyone thought Zhu Hengyu was going to walk out of the cave.


    Zhu Hengyu is difficult to go to the side of Shiyue!


    People don''t know why they look at Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu actually took off his animal skin and put it on Shi Yue''s body!


    This is the time! Even thinking of courting beautiful women!


    People around him cast surprised eyes.


    What''s more, he even cast a look of admiration!


    It seems that this person may think Zhu Hengyu is a spoony seed!


    Why did Zhu Hengyu put on his only clothes for Shi Yue? He had his own reason, but he would not talk to these onlookers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3191

    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know the state of Shi Yue, but he also knew that Shi Yue was in a difficult period.


    However, it was no longer important to pass the test. Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu felt that he probably couldn''t pass the test.


    Secondly, even if Zhu Hengyu passed the test and became an official disciple, there was no good way to bring Zhu Xiaomei into the sect. As a disciple of Moyang sword sect, he wanted to separate Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei. It was impossible!


    Another is that Zhu Xiaomei once secretly gave Zhu Hengyu a jade pendant. According to Zhu Xiaomei, this jade pendant is the one that Shi Yue gave Zhu Xiaomei for self-defense. Zhu Xiaomei originally wanted to give Zhu Hengyu, but Zhu Hengyu refused severely, saying that she had the ability to protect herself, and this jade pendant was just for Xiaomei to protect herself.


    Because of these three points, Zhu Hengyu made up his mind to do his best to help Shi Yue at this critical moment!


    And Zhu Hengyu at this time can help Shi Yue, in fact, only to put on a dress for her!


    As for his own life and death, Zhu Hengyu has no control at this time, can only believe in himself!


    Zhu Hengyu does not need other people''s understanding, does not seek to be famous forever, but seeks to be worthy of the heart!


    To Shi Yue put on the deer skin, Zhu Hengyu only left a pair of shorts!


    Just when everyone thought Zhu Hengyu was going out next.


    Zhu Hengyu even sat down again!


    However, at this time, all the people around him had no time to support themselves. Otherwise, someone would stand up and give Zhu Hengyu a thumbs up and say "pure man!"


    Zhu Hengyu also ignored the eyes around him and sat on the ground. The scholar Shi Yue sat down beside her and began to meditate.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had never practiced Kung Fu, so he didn''t know how to use it to resist.


    It''s still the same as before, using the body to resist.


    Zhu Hengyu is also very strange, according to his body so weak, should not withstand the cold.


    Zhu Hengyu himself did not expect that he can persist so long!


    However, Zhu Hengyu also felt a little difficult at this time, because he took off the deer skin, and the gusts of cold directly attacked Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Zhu Hengyu also has no better way, can only bite teeth to insist!


    Time passes by.


    People around one by one began to support, some people directly fainted on the ground.


    For these faint people, but some people into the cave, directly resist the people out!


    It is said that the Chinese side of the cave has been in the world for thousands of years. Although this is somewhat exaggerated, it also has some truth.


    At this time, the tester in the cave thought that only a few hours had passed. In fact, a day had passed outside!


    It was now night outside.


    "This year''s new people seem to be good!" The headmaster sat in his position, looked at the elders and several core disciples below, and said with a smile.


    "What the leader said is that the new comers are much better than those in the past few years!" An elder said faintly.


    "Su Ziyun alone is enough this time. I didn''t expect that Shi Yue was such a good young man, and there were several more. For example, Wang Rui and Wang Yao had good qualifications." Another elder said.


    "Yes, Su Ziyun is a demon of the Su family. He is indeed a natural talent. In time, we will be able to carry forward the magic sheep sword school again!" Zheng He suddenly said, but there is no jealousy, completely worship, mixed with some envy.


    "Well, this son is really extraordinary. It costs a lot to let him come to our magic sheep sword clan!" The headmaster stroked his beard and walked in a secluded way.


    "Oh? How did the leader move him? " Another elder asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve talked with elder Taishang about this matter. This son is the future of our magic sheep sword sect. I''ll teach him at that time. No one can bewitch him, otherwise!" The headmaster said here for a pause, and then said with a gloomy face.


    "Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    After listening to the leader''s words, all the people were silent.


    "Is there any news about the other sects on the island?" When the leader saw that everyone did not speak, he turned aside the topic and asked the crowd.


    "Reply to the headmaster, according to the news from the dishes placed in other sects these days, there is no movement in other sects." Said here, the report of the elder, pause, continue to say: "just some movements of the sheep demon sect."


    "Oh? What''s the news? " Asked the master.


    "This Shuangyang demon sect has sent several disciples of about ten sections of the demon body to go out for training, but all kinds of signs show that the task of these disciples is not just to go out to experience." The elder continued.


    "Oh? Can you find out what their purpose is? " The leader continued to ask.


    "Well, there is no definite information yet. I guess they may want to kill our test seedling!" The elder guessed.


    "Then send all the disciples who are going out to protect these seedlings, so that they do not have any mistakes!" The headmaster frowned for a moment, then said."Yes Another elder returns.


    "What''s the situation with Su Ziyun?" When the leader saw that there was nothing more to do with them, he asked casually.


    "If you go back to the leader, Su Ziyun will not only have no influence in that magic fire cave, but also be very comfortable!" A disciple reported.


    "Well!"


    The headmaster nodded, but this situation was not unexpected. Su Ziyun was the most favored son of the family since childhood. All kinds of herbal medicines are not the body of ordinary demons at all!


    "How about the cold resistance test?" The leader continued to ask.


    "Report back to the headmaster, the quality of this year''s cold resistance test is higher than that of previous years. At this time, six hours have passed and more than 40 people are left!" One of the disciples came out to report.


    "Oh? There are so many good candidates in this year''s cold tolerance test The leader was surprised.


    "It seems that we are going to have a lot of harvest this year." One of the elders below sighed.


    "Well, slowly accumulating, my magic sheep sword sect will surely reappear its former glory!" The leader nodded and said hopefully.


    Everyone nodded and said yes!


    Back to the extremely cold cave of the cold resistance test.


    At this time, several people fell into the cave one after another, and the number was less than 40!


    Slowly, more people lose consciousness, just leave the last trace of determination, do not let themselves fall!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu felt that his body and consciousness had been separated, although the brain can still think, but the body has been completely unable to move!


    And Zhu Dachang has been breathing like a gossamer, as if only one breath is about to pass!


    Shi Yue is still the same as before, motionless, even a trace of breath are not!


    Time goes on, and the next day comes in a blink of an eye!


    At this time, the heat resistance test of magic fire cave has already ended!


    All the people in the 20 places of interest, except Su Ziyun and nobody else, have been completely lost!


    Among the 20 famous scenic spots, Wang Rui is one of them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3192

    But at this time, Wang Rui is in a complete coma, but he can''t give his younger brother Wang Yao a boost.


    But Wang Yao is better than all the people around him in the extremely cold cave!


    Wang Yao is also crooked. The constitution of their brothers is exactly one Yin and one Yang. The younger brother belongs to Yin and the elder brother belongs to Yang!


    It is Wang Yao''s physique that enables him to stay in the extremely cold cave and keep his body moving without confusion!


    In fact, Wang Yao has been waiting for an opportunity to kill Zhu Hengyu secretly.


    And as time went on, the opportunity finally arrived.


    As the last sober man fell down and was carried out, there were only 30 people left in the extremely cold cave!


    And these 30 people are not like Zhu Dachang fighting for the last trace of will, or they have practiced martial arts before and fought with magic!


    But these people are all trying their best to deal with the cold, all into the selfless situation, all lost the feeling of everything around!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu finally could not resist. With the last trace of consciousness, he leaned on Shi Yue''s body and did not let himself fall down, and then he lost consciousness.


    Wang Yao, who had been waiting for a day and a night, finally found a chance. He stood up slowly and came to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Of course, Wang Yao was not stupid enough to take things and kill Zhu Hengyu directly.


    Looking at each person who falls down, someone comes in and resists walking. You know that the cave has been monitored at this time, and everyone''s every move will be seen.


    So Wang Yao chose the most covert and simplest method.


    Directly infuse his own evil Qi into Zhu Hengyu''s body, so as to destroy his meridians and make him unable to practice from now on!


    Moreover, it is very simple to let the evil Qi enter the body. As long as you put your hand on the other party''s body, you can pass the evil spirit!


    Wang Yao stood up and trembled to Zhu Hengyu, then put his hand on Zhu Hengyu.


    The elder Hou, who was watching outside, was surprised that someone could stand up at this time!


    But he did not think why Wang Yao stood up and walked to Zhu Hengyu.


    As the evil Qi entered the body, Zhu Hengyu''s body obviously trembled for a moment!


    But then there was no response. Elder Hou didn''t know, so he closed his eyes and kept his mind closed. He didn''t look at their strange actions any more.


    In fact, at this time, Zhu Hengyu''s body was full of evil Qi, which was ravaged by Wang Yao''s evil Qi, and his meridians were already broken down!


    At this time, Wang Yao''s heart was very comfortable!


    Let your boy proud, you trash, give me to die!


    Wang Rao wandered and laughed in his heart.


    Wang Yao would have laughed if he hadn''t been frozen stiff at this time and couldn''t make an expression on his face. Wang Yao walked along Zhu Hengyu''s meridians and destroyed Zhu Hengyu''s meridians wantonly.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians were destroyed.


    When Wang Yao was proud of himself, he suddenly came to a hole in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, but he was blocked by a rotating black hole!


    Wang Yao didn''t know what it was, but he couldn''t get around it. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Yao launched an attack on the black hole!


    It''s just that Wang Yao''s evil spirit is like a bullock into the sea, and there is no response!


    What''s more, Wang Yao''s evil spirit can''t be recovered!


    Moreover, the magic Qi in Wang Yao''s body is still being sucked into the black hole!


    Wang Yao wanted to move, but he couldn''t move his hand!


    Wang Yao can only watch the little magic gas in his body, which is not much, absorbed by the black hole!


    Without the support of evil Qi, Wang Yao''s body immediately began to resist the cold.


    This made Wang Yao, who had already been unable to do so, suffered even more.


    As time went by, the black hole stopped absorbing when there was not a minute of magic gas in Wang Yao''s body.


    At this time, Wang Yao was completely abandoned!


    It''s just that the black hole doesn''t seem to be over.


    Wang Yao just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the green hills would not worry about burning firewood.


    As a result, the black hole suddenly turned into a black ancient clock.


    Wang Yao''s state at this time was mysterious. Although he had no magic Qi, he could still see the situation in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Wang Yao looked at the black ancient bell and wondered why there was such a thing in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    But the black ancient clock suddenly vibrated!


    "Hum!"


    Wang Yao only felt a shock in his brain, then a blank in his brain, and then lost consciousness forever!


    It''s a pity that Wang Yao didn''t steal chicken. He took his own life directly!


    However, the black ancient clock shook slightly, which made Wang Yao''s yuan spirit disappear in an instant!


    But all this happened in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    From the outside, we can only see Wang Yao''s body shaking, and then he is paralyzed on the ground!As Wang Yao fell to the ground, people immediately came from outside the cave and resisted Wang Yao out.


    After careful observation, Hou elder sighed and shook his head and said, "it''s a pity! Such a good seedling


    "Elder, how is this man?" The disciples around him did not know about Wang Yao''s condition, so they came forward and asked, "dead!" Elder Hou only left these two words, then shook his head and did not speak.


    A group of disciples also shook their heads and did not speak.


    The elder Hou ordered the two disciples to deal with the aftercare, and the test here also returned to normal.


    With Wang Yao''s death, there was one less tester, only 29 left!


    These are the rest of the best, want to distinguish between the high and low, but it is more difficult!


    Time goes by, in a twinkling of an eye, it is a day and a night past!


    But that day and night, only five people fell.


    During this period, the elder Hou came in to inspect once.


    Looking at the state of Shiyue, the elder''s eyes showed strange light and exclaimed, "stillness skill!"


    The original Shi Yue is nothing, but to display the art of fetal rest, into the state of suspended animation, so that his maximum physical strength.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s naked upper body and vital signs are shocking to the chief waiting officer!


    But elder Hou did not find out the reason.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was actually wrapped by a strange breath. Without this breath, Zhu Hengyu would have died!


    But elder Hou wanted to enter Zhu Hengyu''s body for a look, but he was blocked by this breath. He could not get in any way he could.


    This can not help but let elder Hou ring Zhu Hengyu magic affinity test time.


    "This son is very strange!" Hou elder murmured to himself.


    But elder Hou was curious, but he didn''t report it to the leader. He just noticed it secretly.


    If you look at the other testers, although they are not in good condition, they still have vital signs, so the elder will not pay attention to them.


    As time goes by, another day goes by!


    In the evening of the third day, the headmaster lost his breath and came to the extremely cold cave.


    "How about it? Haven''t twenty been decided yet? " The headmaster frowned and looked at the elder Hou and asked.


    "No? There are a lot of talents in this session. It''s already the third day, and there are 23 testers! " Elder Hou said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3193

    "Twenty three is twenty-three! How long will it take to compete like this? " The headmaster frowned and thought for a while and said solemnly.


    "Good!" When the elder answered, he turned his head and opened the stone gate of the extremely cold cave.


    With the opening of the stone gate, a group of young disciples of the magic sheep sword sect swarmed into it, carrying out all 23 people in the cave.


    "This girl!" When the leader saw Shi Yue''s state, he showed an inquiring look!


    Waiting for the elder to smile and say: "the master guessed right, it is the art of stillbirth!"


    "If so!" The leader showed a relieved expression.


    "It''s just that this woman has a teacher?" Said the headmaster, frowning.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. When this girl wakes up, we can inquire carefully." Hou said.


    "Well." The leader nodded and stopped talking. He took a look at Zhu Hengyu, who was naked on his upper body. However, he said in surprise: "this boy is really anti freezing!"


    But the leader did not go into it.


    A leader of a sect has a lot of things to deal with. Such a small matter as recruiting students is not going to do everything personally.


    After the leader left, the rescue work began.


    The first one to wake up was Shi Yue, who was the least injured because of the art of stillbirth. After being fed several pills of pills, he soon woke up on his own.


    The first time Shi Yue woke up, looking at his deer skin, and then looking at the naked Zhu Hengyu, he couldn''t help but feel moved.


    But when the leader heard that Shi Yue woke up, he immediately summoned him. Shi Yue only had time to put the deer skin on Zhu Hengyu again and was taken away.


    After waiting for three days, Zhu Xiaomei finally met her two brothers!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang are unconscious, Zhu Xiaomei hurried forward and asked, "magic envoy, how are my two brothers doing?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just in a coma. We''ve already fed the pills. One day at least, and three days later, we''ll wake up." The disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s anxious appearance, comforted him.


    After hearing that it was ok, Zhu Xiaomei took a long sigh of relief and said to the disciples of the sword sect, "please send the two brothers to our residence. I can''t move them."


    "Good!" Jianzong''s disciples were also cheerful and followed Zhu Xiaomei to the shack.


    "Thank you very much Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang lying in the shack, and hurried forward to thank him politely.


    "Little things, little things!" The disciple of the sword school waved his hand to show his effort.


    When the two Jianzong disciples turned to leave, Zhu Xiaomei quickly stopped and asked, "I have one more thing I want to ask the magic envoy."


    "But it doesn''t matter." Sword school disciple laughs.


    "Dare to ask the magic envoy, has my sister Shi passed the test?" Zhu Xiaomei asked politely.


    "Sister Shi? Which one are you talking about? " The disciples of the sword school showed a look of doubt.


    "Shiyue!" Zhu Xiaomei said.


    "Oh, she woke up long ago. It is said that she was called to ask questions by the headmaster." The two Jianzong disciples looked at Zhu Xiaomei with different eyes.


    This little girl is not ordinary. Her two brothers and one elder sister passed the test, and the elder sister is the person of the future. This can not help but make the two sword school disciples envy.


    But the two sword school disciples had no other emotions.


    "Nothing else, we''ll go." Said the disciple of sword school.


    "Thank you very much! I''ll see you off! " Zhu Xiaomei said politely.


    "No, just take care of your two brothers. We''re going." When the two Jianzong disciples finished speaking, they disappeared in the trees.


    Zhu Xiaomei saw that the two Jianzong disciples had left, so she rushed to check their status.


    Listening to Zhu Dachang''s snoring, Zhu Xiaomei frowns slightly, then stretches out, showing a smile.


    But Zhu Dachang''s body has recovered, but the spirit is still a little tired, so he just simply fell asleep.


    Zhu Xiaomei saw Zhu Dachang unimpeded, and came to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Zhu Hengyu''s situation is more miserable, pale, cold body, if not the breath is still stable, Zhu Xiaomei thought Zhu Hengyu had died!


    "Brother Hengyu!" Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei shed tears.


    Zhu Xiaomei hugged Zhu Hengyu and tried to warm him, but she fell asleep slowly.


    Until the next morning, Zhu Xiaomei was awakened by a bird call and looked up. I don''t know when Shi Yue was meditating in the distance.


    "Sister Shi!" Zhu Xiaomei saw Shi Yue and laughed happily!


    Shi Yue also opened his eyes, smiling at Zhu Xiaomei, stood up.


    "Sister Shi, are you going Zhu Xiaomei saw Shi Yue standing up and thought she was going to leave. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    But Shi Yue kneaded Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said with a smile, "I''ll go and catch two rabbits.""Gollum Gollum!" Heard the rabbit, Zhu Xiaomei''s stomach is immediately called.


    Zhu Xiaomei could not help but cover her face with both hands.


    Shi Yue smile, the corner of his mouth up, a beautiful arc appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Some of her sister said, "it''s nice to see Zhu Shi! If only I could be my sister-in-law! "


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Shi Yue was stunned at first, and then slightly flushed on his face.


    However, I remember that Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang talked about their own words behind their backs a few days ago, and they hated each other.


    But he didn''t speak. He turned to hit the rabbit.


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t see Shi Yue gnashing his teeth. She thought she was a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Shi Yue came back with two big and fat rabbits.


    Zhu Xiaomei smiles when she sees it. She takes the rabbit and begins to deal with it.


    After a while, it was finished and put on the campfire.


    With the fragrance of the floating out, Zhu Dachang in the distance took it for granted and slowly sat up.


    "This familiar fragrance, am I dreaming?" Zhu Dachang closed his eyes and sniffed back and forth in the air.


    "No, I''m not dead. It seems to be true!" Zhu Dachang fiercely opened his eyes, looked around, and saw Shi Yue meditating in the distance, while Zhu Xiaomei was baking a hare and waving to herself.


    Zhu Dachang jumped up immediately!


    "How about it? How about it? " Zhu Dachang came to Zhu Xiaomei and asked.


    "How about what?" Zhu Xiaomei frowned and said with a smile.


    "Has it passed? Has it passed? " Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Xiaomei anxiously and asked.


    "Yes! You all passed it Zhu Xiaomei said with a grin.


    "I''ll tell you, we Zhu brothers, everything can be settled." At this time, Zhu Dachang really regarded Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei as relatives.


    "By the way, how about Heng Yu." Zhu Dachang looked around, did not see Zhu Hengyu''s figure, so asked.


    Said Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue''s facial expressions are not good-looking.


    Zhu Xiaomei is worried about Zhu Hengyu''s condition.


    But Shi Yue is a little guilty and grateful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3194

    "Brother Hengyu is still awake." Zhu Xiaomei lowered her head and said with some loss.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Dachang asked when he heard that Zhu Hengyu was still awake.


    Zhu Xiaomei told Zhu Dachang again what the disciples of the magic sheep sword school said yesterday.


    "Is this guy so weak? I remember that I couldn''t bear it first? " Zhu Dachang said strangely.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Shi Yue felt more guilty, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhu Xiaomei did not know why.


    "Last night, my brother''s body is much warmer than that of Bingyu today." Zhu Xiaomei said.


    "Oh, well." Zhu Dachang nodded, then his eyes turned.


    "Well, I''ll sleep with him tonight, so that my warm body can be recovered as soon as possible!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    Shi Yue looks at Zhu Dachang with strange eyes.


    Zhu Xiaomei frowned and laughed.


    "If you two don''t talk, I''ll agree. You two sleep together tonight, and I''ll sleep with Heng Yu!" Zhu Dachang also ignored two people''s strange expression, one mouthful said.


    "Well, eat it. I''m starving. I haven''t eaten for days." Zhu Dachang didn''t wait for Zhu Xiaomei to speak again, and he directly diverted the topic.


    "Good, good, soon." Zhu Xiaomei also knew that Zhu Dachang meant well, and no longer cared about it, so she acquiesced in their sleeping together.


    In the evening, Zhu Dachang really took Zhu Hengyu to sleep.


    And Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue sleep in another shack.


    In this way, several people passed three days peacefully.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu didn''t wake up all the time, but his temperature was normal and his breathing was stable.


    Shi Yue gave Zhu Hengyu a pulse. He also said that his pulse condition was normal and it was only a matter of time before he woke up.


    Several people thought of some ways, but they could not wake Zhu Hengyu, so he could wake up by himself.


    It''s just that Zhu Dachang can''t wait.


    On this day, Zhu Dachang took advantage of Zhu Xiaomei''s going out with Shi Yue to learn how to hunt, but he secretly moved Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Dachang found a piece of wood and tied Zhu Hengyu to it.


    Then he put Zhu Hengyu on the campfire!


    "Can it work?" Zhu Dachang has no bottom in his heart. He turns Zhu Hengyu and looks at it repeatedly.


    After a while, black smoke came out!


    Zhu Dachang quickly took Zhu Hengyu down from the fire and looked at it carefully, but the deer skin was burned!


    Not discouraged, Zhu Dachang withdrew the deer skin and put Zhu Hengyu on the fire again.


    This time, the effect is obvious, and the smell of burnt fragrance will come soon!


    Just when Zhu Dachang thought there was no effect, a scream came out!


    "Ah


    But Zhu Hengyu finally woke up.


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang quickly took Zhu Hengyu down from the fire and untied the rope for him!


    "I said you were crazy." Zhu Hengyu stood up and touched his body back and forth, swearing.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance also somewhat embarrassed, touched the back of the head, said: "this is not to see that you have not been awake, I am a little anxious!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s scream, Shiyue and Zhu Xiaomei also quickly rushed back.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu who is jumping in the same place and Zhu Dachang who is laughing at himself, they can''t help but feel puzzled.


    However, watching Zhu Hengyu wake up, they are still very happy.


    "Brother Hengyu! You are awake Zhu Xiaomei hurried forward and said with a look of concern.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu wake up, Shi Yue also showed a smile, these days pressure in the heart of the guilt also slightly eased.


    Zhu Hengyu watched Zhu Xiaomei come over, touched her head with a smile, and then said, "wake up, if you don''t wake up, you will be roasted by this fat man!"


    With that, Zhu Hengyu grinned at Zhu Dachang.


    "I mean it well." Zhu Dachang scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment.


    "Roasted? What''s the matter? " Zhu Xiaomei asked curiously.


    "You let him speak for himself!" Zhu Hengyu took a look at Zhu Dachang and said without good breath.


    "I just want Heng Yu to wake up quickly." Zhu Dachang said embarrassed.


    "How did you wake up brother Hengyu?" Zhu Xiaomei asked curiously.


    Shi Yue also cast a curious look.


    "I, I


    Zhu Dachang faltered and did not speak.


    "Oh, you say so!" Zhu Xiaomei asked anxiously.


    "I just thought that Hengyu was frozen very much. Ice and fire are the opposite, and there is a campfire here


    "And then?" Zhu Xiaomei asked, frowning."Then I put him on the fire and baked it


    Zhu Dachang said here has no voice, like a very wrong child.


    "What!" Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue all stare big eyes, can''t believe.


    "You see, you see, is this man''s business?" After listening to Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu said angrily.


    After a long time of consolation, Zhu Hengyu calmed down his anger.


    "Well, brother Hengyu and brother Dachang have no malice. Don''t scold him again." Zhu Xiaomei secretly smiles and persuades Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t really get angry at all. He just felt that Zhu Dachang was a bit disorderly and wanted him to have a long memory, so that he would not suffer losses because of his nonsense.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang, who bowed his head to admit his mistake. Then he pretended to be serious and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, I''ll take your skin off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhu Dachang did not dare to speak, but nodded all the time.


    Watching Zhu Dachang bow to admit his mistake, Zhu Hengyu will no longer pursue, but sat down on the ground.


    "Brother Hengyu!" Zhu Xiaomei stepped forward and helped Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu just woke up, and his body was still a little weak. Before he was roasted by Zhu Dachang, he felt uncomfortable all over, but now his body sank and collapsed on the ground.


    "Still a little weak." Zhu Hengyu said to himself.


    Zhu Dachang also came to Zhu Hengyu and helped him up.


    "You go to sleep and we''ll barbecue you!" Zhu Dachang said.


    "It was you who woke me up and you kept me sleeping." Zhu Hengyu rolled his eyes and said to Zhu Dachang.


    "I''m afraid you can''t catch up with the last test!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    "Well, you go to the barbecue and let me have a rest." Zhu Hengyu sat down outside the shack and said in a funny and angry way.


    "Ah Zhu Dachang answered and fled quickly.


    "Brother Hengyu, take a rest. I''ll teach brother Dachang a lesson." Zhu Xiaomei said to Zhu Hengyu with a smile.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, and give him a good scolding." Zhu Hengyu smiles and waves, and asks Zhu Xiaomei to come over and help with the barbecue.


    Zhu Hengyu changed a comfortable position and lay down to nourish his mind.


    "Well, thank you!" At this time, Shi Yue suddenly came to Zhu Hengyu and said.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes and looked at Shi Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3195

    At this time, Shi Yue is no longer the same mahjong face for ten thousand years, and finally shows a trace of apology.


    At this time, if you let the pursuers of Shiyue see it, you will be very happy.


    It''s just that in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, he just appreciates them, but he has no other ideas.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue, then closed his eyes and said, "what do you thank me for?"


    "Thank you for the deerskin Shi Yue said.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s words and explained: "you don''t have to thank me, but I should thank you. Thank you for the jade amulet that you gave to my sister!"


    Shi Yue wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "You don''t have to say more. My life is my life. If you give her a jade talisman, I will repay you for her." Zhu Hengyu said.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Yue had nothing to say. He sat awkwardly for a while and then turned to leave.


    This makes Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei in the distance appear to hate iron but not steel.


    The next test is scheduled for 10 days, which really gives Zhu Hengyu a full rest time.


    These days, Zhu Dachang is responsible for collecting firewood, Shiyue is responsible for hunting, and Zhu Xiaomei is still responsible for cooking.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is very free these days. He just lies in the hut to rest, and occasionally comes out to have a good breath and activities.


    Seven days later, Zhu Hengyu recovered completely.


    "Brother Hengyu, look what I''ve caught!" Zhu Xiaomei happily carried an object and ran to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Such a big fish!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei holding a very large fish in her hands, and said with a smile.


    "I caught this with sister Shi Yue." Zhu Xiaomei said with a proud face.


    "Well, let''s have roast fish today." Zhu Hengyu nodded to Shi Yue and touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded and agreed, then went to find a place to deal with the big fish.


    At this time, only Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue were left. Zhu Dachang went out to collect firewood, but he did not come back.


    "Thank you! I haven''t seen my little sister smile so happily for a long time Smiling at Zhu Xiaomei in the distance to clean up the fish, Zhu Hengyu said to Shi Yue.


    "Nothing. I like my little sister very much. I always treat her as my own sister." Shi Yue said with a smile.


    "Ah! My little sister has suffered a lot. She finally found me such a brother. I will never let her suffer again! " Zhu Hengyu looked at her busy appearance and said firmly.


    "You are a good brother!" Shi Yue also looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said.


    In the public immersed in the warmth of happiness, but suddenly an inappropriate voice sounded.


    "Zhu Hengyu! Come out and die


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked, but saw Wang Rui coming from the distance.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Wang Rui. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Zhu Hengyu, you killed my brother. I''m dead with you!" Wang Rui pulled out his sword and pointed at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is full of doubts.


    However, the death of Wang Yao was unknown to several people here.


    "Is Wang Yao dead?" Zhu Hengyu said in surprise.


    "You don''t pretend to be stupid here!" Wang ruigen didn''t care Zhu Hengyu and continued to curse.


    With that, Wang Rui stabbed Zhu Hengyu with his sword.


    Zhu Hengyu is still digesting Wang Rui''s words, but he is not flustered.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu is ready to pull out his sword, Shi Yue suddenly appears and drives Wang Rui back with a sword!


    Wang Rui looks at Shi Yue, but he hates to gnash his teeth!


    Envy Zhu Hengyu has such good luck, can have the beautiful woman to accompany, moreover the beauty also has the high skill, oneself is not the match at all.


    "Zhu Hengyu, have the ability to fight like a man! Don''t hide behind women Wang Rui turned his eyes and called to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Wang Rui''s words and raised his eyebrows. He said to Shi Yue, "you go and deal with big fish with little sister. I''ll settle accounts with him."


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu with some worry.


    See Zhu Hengyu full of self-confidence, firmly to Shi Yue nodded.


    Shi Yue understood Zhu Hengyu''s intention, and turned to protect his younger sister, no longer paying attention to the matter here.


    When Shi Yue went far away, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "people are doing it, and heaven is watching. Your brothers are doing all kinds of evil. They are finally punished."


    "Zhu Hengyu, you killed Zhang Shide first, and then my brother in the extremely cold cave. I will kill you today to avenge them!" Wang Ruihong said with eyes.


    "First of all, you know how Zhang Shide died. As for Wang Yao''s death, it may be God''s punishment." Zhu Hengyu frowned and said to Wang Rui.


    In fact, Wang Rui didn''t know. When Wang Rui woke up, he saw the sword in Zhu Hengyu''s hand, pointed to Zhu Hengyu and said, "you also said that you didn''t kill Zhang Shide. If you didn''t kill him, how could this sword be in your hand?"With these words, Wang Rui has begun to attack! But he wanted to hit Zhu Hengyu by surprise.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not anxious to avoid Wang Rui''s attack, standing on the spot to Wang Rui said.


    "Do you know how desperate Zhang Shide looked when he died?" Zhu Hengyu looks at Wang Rui with sharp eyes.


    Wang Rui looked frightened, staring at Zhu Hengyu: "you don''t say any more!"


    With these words, Wang Rui attacks again.


    This time, Wang Rui''s attack is sharp and crazy. His moves are deadly!


    The two men were flashing from left to right in the forest.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the embarrassed appearance on the ground, and did not believe that some of them were distressed by their hard-working shack.


    After dozens of rounds, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t keep up with the speed.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu suddenly appeared a flaw. Wang Rui, seeing that the time had come, drew out his sword and rushed to Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu just sold a flaw. When he saw Wang Rui''s sword stab, he didn''t panic at all!


    The cold light in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed, his wrist moved, and his sword flashed!


    This series of actions is just a moment!


    And just for this moment, the form on the field has been completely reversed!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s sword point directly at Wang Rui''s eyebrows, and Wang Rui''s face is full of disbelief and panic!


    At this time, the sword in Wang Rui''s hand had already flown out for several meters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3196

    "You


    Wang Rui was so scared that he sat on the ground, pointing to Zhu Hengyu with trembling fingers, and could not say a word.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t kill him. Instead, he threw the rusty iron sword aside. Then he went to Wang Rui''s fine steel sword and bent down to pick up Wang Rui''s fine steel sword.


    "That''s how I picked up Zhang Shide''s sword." Zhu Hengyu looked at the long sword of exquisite workmanship and said to Wang Rui.


    "Then I borrowed that sword, but I''m going to borrow your sword today." With these words, Zhu Hengyu put the fine steel sword into his waist.


    Then he pointed to Zhang Shide''s rusty iron sword and said to Wang Rui, "Take Zhang Shide''s sword and go back to repent. As for your sword, I will borrow it for a period of time, and return it to you when there is a better one."


    Wang Rui stood up with a gloomy face and wanted to say something else. Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance as an expert, he was slightly counselled in his heart.


    "You wait for me!" Wang Rui finally choked out a word, then picked up Zhang Shide''s sword, turned and ran.


    Looking at Wang Rui''s figure disappearing in the forest, Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down on the ground.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s injury was completely healed, he was still a little weak. However, he had exhausted all his strength with the sword just now. At this time, he was no longer able to parry.


    But Wang Rui has been scared by the sword, which dare to turn back!


    Zhu Hengyu sat on the ground and had a rest for a while. Zhu Dachang came back unsteadily.


    But as soon as Zhu Dachang came back and saw the mess all over the place, even the shack was destroyed, he started to cry.


    "Sleeping trough! Heng Yu, what''s going on? Is anyone coming to attack us? are you all right? What about Shi Yue? Where''s the little girl Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu anxiously and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance. He felt warm in his heart and said calmly: "it''s OK. It''s just a pawn. I''ve driven him away. Shi Yue and his younger sister are dealing with big fish by the river. Let''s have a change today."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang put his heart down. He just looked at the mess on the ground and said angrily, "which guy with no long eyes comes here to make trouble!"


    "Are they the two Wang brothers?" Zhu Dachang is not stupid. He thinks about Wang Rui and Wang Yao.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and nods.


    "These two bastards come to trouble time and again, and they should be given a strong hand!" Zhu Dachang frowned and said angrily.


    "What are they doing this time?" Zhu Dachang finished scolding and continued to ask.


    "Wang Yao is dead!" Zhu Hengyu said with a plain face.


    "What?" Zhu Dachang couldn''t believe his ears.


    "How did you die? Didn''t the test go well the other day? " Zhu Dachang asked.


    "I don''t know. Wang Rui''s words are not clear. I hear what he means. It seems that Wang Yao died in a very cold cave." Zhu Hengyu said.


    Zhu Dachang thought for a while, frowned and said, "in the extremely cold cave, everyone tries to resist the cold. How can anyone kill him? And no one has a grudge against him


    With these words, Zhu Dachang felt wrong and looked at Zhu Hengyu with strange eyes.


    "You don''t think I killed it!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said.


    "Well!" Zhu Dachang nodded as if he had something wrong.


    "Get out of here Zhu Hengyu rolled his eyes and turned away, ignoring Zhu Dachang.


    "Don''t be angry! It''s a joke Zhu Dachang was angry when he saw Zhu Hengyu and said with a smile.


    "Others don''t know you, don''t I know you yet? As for your swordsmanship, how can you pay attention to them? I don''t want to ease the tense atmosphere Zhu Dachang explained with a smile.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "Dachang, you seem to be fat recently!"


    "Fart! Laozi''s name is Zhuang, not fat! " Zhu Dachang heard Zhu Hengyu say that he was fat, but he was not happy.


    "Cut!" Zhu Hengyu turned his lips and looked disdainful.


    "Come to xiaopang, let''s exercise together and reduce weight!" Zhu Hengyu stood up, looked at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    Zhu Dachang was sitting on the ground.


    "Hurry up! Or we won''t have a place to live tonight Zhu Hengyu laughed and urged.


    Zhu Dachang reluctantly stood up and began to build shacks with him.


    After a while, Shiyue and Zhu Xiaomei came back.


    Looking at the mess all over the ground, Shi Yue frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu''s undamaged appearance, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei, who did not know anything about it, was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "It''s OK, it''s just


    "It''s just that our camp is not luxurious enough, so we both want to demolish and rebuild it!" Zhu Hengyu interrupted Zhu Dachang and said with a smile to Zhu Xiaomei.Seeing Zhu Hengyu winking at himself, Zhu Dachang quickly changed his words and said, "yes, yes, this shack is too small for me to lie down!"


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "that''s because you are fat again!"


    "Yes, I said that to him just now. He is not convinced yet." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Me


    Zhu Dachang was speechless.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s shriveled appearance, they burst into laughter.


    Looking at the appearance of the three, Zhu Dachang also followed the giggle.


    After several people laughed enough, they all got up to assign work. Zhu Xiaomei was responsible for cooking, and the rest helped build the shack.


    After a busy day, they finally rebuilt the shack, and this time it was airtight. A simple door was added to both shacks.


    Looking at the results in front of them, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang sat on the ground and felt very good.


    And Shi Yue stood on one side, but also showed a satisfied look in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s grilled fish was also roasted. She called a few people.


    When they heard Zhu Xiaomei''s greeting, they got up one after another and went to the campfire.


    "I''m so tired! I''m going to eat my fill today Zhu Dachang sat down on the ground and said.


    "You are so fat, you still eat!" Zhu looked at Zhu Hengyu and joked.


    "I told you, I am strong, not fat!" Zhu Dachang pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, yes, yes, strong, strong and fat!" Zhu Hengyu continued to tease.


    "You Zhu Dachang could not speak again.


    Looking at two people''s bickering, Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue secretly smile.


    "Eat it, brother Dachang. You are not fat!" Zhu Xiaomei said with an understanding smile.


    "Well, it''s better to be a little sister. We don''t pay attention to that white eyed wolf." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s rescue and said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. He picks up a piece of fish wrapped in leaves and eats it.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu start to eat, Zhu Dachang immediately began to eat.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei looked at each other with a smile and ate them gracefully.


    After a while, a big fish was cleaned up by several people.


    Zhu Dachang burped and lay still on the ground.


    Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue began to clean up the "battlefield".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3197

    Zhu Hengyu, however, had some ideas in his heart. He took the excuse to go out and pick up firewood, and walked away.


    In fact, I want to go to the place that day to see if I can overhear anything.


    According to the memory of that day, Zhu Hengyu walked through the trees and, sure enough, saw the fire again.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that there was an expert among them, so he squatted down and approached slowly, trying not to make any movement.


    This time Zhu Hengyu came prepared, but he was much closer than last time, but he still didn''t dare to get too close. However, this time he could completely hear what they were saying.


    "The magic sheep sword clan has already made a move, and four people have been intercepted and killed by them these two days!" Said a man in black.


    "Well


    One of the men in black pondered for a moment, and then said, "one last time tonight, kill some of their good children, and we will retreat!"


    "Those who have been planted in it?" Asked a man in black.


    "How many people are left of these people?" Asked the man in black.


    "Three more!" Another man in Black said.


    "Well, let them keep diving and send us some information." Said the man in black.


    "Yes The man in black replied.


    "Anything else?" Asked the man in black.


    The people in black no longer spoke.


    The chief man in black looked around for a moment and then said, "well, let''s have a surprise attack tonight. After killing those seedlings, we will run. If we are caught, I think you all know what to do."


    "I''d like to dedicate everything to Shuangyang demon sect!" The people in Black said in unison.


    "Good! It''s gone The first man in black gave an order.


    The people in black disappeared into the darkness.


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised to see all this in the dark.


    I didn''t expect the entrance meeting, in fact, the secret flow surged!


    When the fire went out and the last man in black left.


    Zhu Hengyu was careful to go back, but at this time he still did not dare to make any noise.


    After a long distance, Zhu Hengyu stood up.


    What are these people talking about? It seems that they are a hostile sect! However, the magic sheep sword clan has already known the existence of these people, and has begun to kill them.


    It''s just not sure that the top officials of the magic sheep sword sect know what they should do.


    While sorting out the whole thing, Zhu Hengyu slowly walked back to the camp.


    When he was about to approach the camp, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stopped and seemed to hear the sound of fighting.


    Zhu Hengyu was startled and hastened to the camp.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu finally saw the fire in the camp.


    In the fire, it was a man in black who was fighting with Zhu Dachang!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to help in the past, only to see that Zhu Dachang seemed to be able to resist the man in black, but he didn''t help in the past, but he hid behind.


    Zhu Hengyu is to choose the right time to give the man in black a fatal blow.


    "Fatso! It''s hard! " In the light of the fire, the man in black punched Zhu Dachang and said, rubbing his hands.


    Zhu Dachang also rubbed the place where he had been hit, frowned, and obviously had some pain.


    "You don''t have to fight against him. He is above us in magic body level. We are not his opponent!" Shi Yue said in one side.


    "I don''t believe his grandmother''s!" Zhu Dachang ignored Shi Yue''s words.


    After finishing his speech, he was short and ran into the man in black!


    The man in black looked at Zhu Dachang, but he showed a mocking look on his face.


    And then he was a short man, and hit Zhu Dachang directly.


    Zhu Dachang is only the second section of the demon body. How could he be the opponent of the man in black!


    Seeing that Zhu Dachang was about to be smashed to pieces, Shi Yue arrived in time.


    I saw Shi Yue''s body shape is very flexible, a flash came between the two people, and then a long sword pointed, stabbed at the man in black!


    Although the man in black has a high level of magic and is not afraid to fight against Zhu Dachang, he is still afraid of weapons!


    Seeing this, the man in black stopped.


    Zhu Dachang saw this, but also stopped, looking at Shi Yue with a slightly angry expression and said, "what do you want?"


    "Do you want to die?" Shi Yue severely reprimanded the way.


    "Be careful!" When Shi Yue spoke, the man in black had already moved!


    And this time the target of the man in black is Shi Yue!


    Just when the man in black thought he was going to succeed, Zhu Dachang arrived in time and ran into the man in black from the side.


    Seeing that the man in black was knocked out, Zhu Dachang glanced at Shi Yue and said, "do you want to die? I''m still in the mood to talk when I''m fighting! "


    Shi Yue also knew that it was a matter of life and death at this time, so he could not be impulsive and ignore Zhu Dachang.Zhu Dachang watched the man in black stand up and rush to the man in black again.


    The figure of the man in black was not stable. Looking at the fierce Zhu Dachang, he had to dodge the impact of Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang saw that he couldn''t hit the target again. He turned around again and rushed to the man in black. This time, the man in black had been adjusted.


    I saw that the man in black had enough strength to go for Zhu Dachang!


    Just when the two people were about to collide, Shi Yue appeared in a ghostly way. This time, the long sword was more crafty.


    It''s just that the man in black has been on guard!


    When Shi Yue''s sword was about to touch the man in black, the man in black suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    Zhu Dachang immediately jumped into the air.


    But Shi Yue is a pupil shrink, too late to respond, the body a short, forward to fall.


    Shi Yue is also smart, the man in black had expected that Shi Yue would attack secretly, so he had already thought of a good strategy.


    At this time, the man in black standing behind Shiyue has stabbed out his long sword.


    Fortunately, Shi Yue reacted quickly and threw himself forward, dodging the fatal blow of the man in black.


    "The girls are good at it. They can hide from it!" The man in black looked at Shi Yue with a smile.


    "I think you still have some beauty. You might as well be a servant girl for me." The man in black looked at Shi Yue''s appearance and laughed.


    Shi Yue didn''t speak, and with a flash of his body, he attacked the man in black!


    The man in black was not flustered. He also flashed along with his figure and hit him with Shiyue.


    However, Shi Yue''s level of magic body was not as high as that of the man in black. After a few rounds, he covered his chest and was defeated.


    Zhu Xiaomei quickly stepped forward to hold Shi Yue, with tears in her eyes: "sister Shi, are you ok?"


    "Run Shi Yue pushed away Zhu Xiaomei and said.


    "What else are you running for? Go back with me to be servant girls!" The man in black laughs.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang adjusted his body shape and ran into the man in black again.


    "Hum! It''s beyond our means


    The man in black snorted coldly and his figure flashed. This time, he did not fight against Zhu Dachang. Instead, he appeared on his side and stabbed Zhu Dachang with a sword!


    Zhu Dachang didn''t expect it, but he got a strong sword.


    But fortunately, Zhu Dachang''s physical foundation is good, but the long sword stabbed into his body a little bit, and then he is turned around by Zhu Dachang, and he dodges the danger again and again.


    The man in black continued to chase after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3198

    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang quickly stabilized himself and prepared to fight.


    But I don''t want to be in the moment when the man in black arrives at Zhu Dachang.


    The man in black suddenly turned to attack the fallen Shiyue.


    At this time, Shi Yue did not react at all!


    At this critical moment, Zhu Xiaomei stepped forward and protected him in front of him!


    Seeing this, the man in black laughed and said, "since you want to die yourself, I''ll give you a ride first!"


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei has closed her eyes and is waiting to die.


    Just as the sword of the man in black is about to touch Zhu Xiaomei''s body, Zhu Xiaomei''s waist suddenly GLOWS!


    It''s the body protecting jade pendant that starts!


    This time, the man in black was stunned. I didn''t expect that a ragged little beggar would have such a high-level protective jade pendant!


    When the man in black was a Leng God, a long fine steel sword was stabbed out of the darkness.


    This sword actually contains Zhu Hengyu''s anger!


    A flash of sword light!


    All the fallen leaves around were chopped up!


    And the man in black was directly cut in half by this blow!


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are shocked to see all this!


    Zhu Xiaomei has already fainted.


    Zhu Hengyu put away the fine steel sword and quickly came to Zhu Xiaomei''s side and picked up Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Little sister, are you ok?" Zhu Hengyu anxiously calls for Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Let me have a look!" Shi Yue went to the front road.


    Zhu Hengyu took a look at Shi Yue, and quickly put Zhu Xiaomei on the ground to let him have a look.


    Shi Yue carefully observed a time, and gave Zhu Xiaomei the number of the pulse, this just a long sigh of relief, said: "it''s OK, little sister is just scared dizzy, and soon wake up."


    Hearing that Zhu Xiaomei was ok, Zhu Hengyu''s heart dropped.


    "How about it? Are you all right? " At this time, Zhu Dachang came over and asked.


    "Dachang, how are you?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the wound on Zhu Dachang''s stomach and asked.


    "It''s OK. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It''s just a little hurt. It''s mainly about whether my sister has something to do with it." Zhu Dachang patted himself, said there was no problem, and then looked at Zhu Xiaomei worried and asked.


    "It''s OK." Shi Yue was talking and took out a small porcelain vase from his arms.


    Shi Yue handed the small porcelain bottle to Zhu Dachang and said, "this is a traumatic medicine. You can apply it and you will be cured tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Thank you Zhu Dachang took over the small porcelain vase and said with some embarrassment.


    "Thank you just now. I was impulsive." Zhu Dachang thought of his impulsive appearance just now, bowed his head and recognized his mistake.


    "It''s OK." Shiyue light back a sentence, no longer speak, just full of concern looking at Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Well, there will always be some discomfort in the first cooperation. It will be better to run in more in the future." Zhu Hengyu looked at the two men and fought.


    Looking at two people do not speak, Zhu Hengyu is a little embarrassed to stand up, came to the side of the man in black.


    Looking at the blood all over the ground, Zhu Hengyu frowned and began to search for the man in black.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu turned out a token on the man in black!


    , as like as two peas, the token is just the same token that you received on Zhang Shide.


    Zhu Hengyu came to the campfire with his token and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang looked up.


    Zhu Dachang looked puzzled and didn''t know why.


    He looked at the token with a heavy face.


    Zhu Hengyu saw Shi Yue''s appearance and immediately guessed that she must know something.


    "Do you know what this is?" So he cast a look of inquiry to Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu, nodded and said, "I know."


    "This is the token of the double sheep demon clan!" Shi Yue said calmly.


    "Shuangyang demon sect? What is that? " Zhu Dachang asked curiously.


    "The Shuangyang demon sect is a sect that has sprung up in Waiyang island in recent hundreds of years. The two leaders of the sect are brothers, one named Xiang Long and the other named Xiang Hu." Shi Yue replied.


    "Oh? Are these two very good Zhu Hengyu asked curiously.


    "Well, these two brothers don''t know what kind of fortune they got. In a few hundred years, they have reached the level of 50 magic bodies!" Shi Yue replied.


    "So powerful!" Zhu Dachang sighed.


    "It''s just that the two brothers are ambitious. With the higher level of the demon body, they do more and more bad things. In the end, the two brothers almost do all kinds of evil." Shi Yue stopped and continued.


    "These two people are notorious, but they are followed by a group of villains. They are more and more powerful. Finally, they simply established the so-called" double goat demon sect "


    "Good fellow!" Zhu Dachang was amazed.


    But Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked, "what kind of magic body rank are these two people now?""I don''t know. According to the legend of the two men''s cultivation speed, now how can we get 60 sections? Even if it''s not 60 paragraphs, it''s still 60 sections at once!" Shi Yue didn''t know the purpose of Zhu Hengyu''s question, but he replied.


    "Well


    Zhu Hengyu pondered for a moment, then took out a token from his arms and threw it in front of them.


    This next two people that is thoroughly stupid!


    "You, you, you


    Zhu Dachang has been speechless.


    "You''re undercover?" Or Shiyue calm down first, looking at Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "It''s not what you think." Looking at their expressions, Zhu Hengyu knew that they had misunderstood each other and explained, "this is what I found in Zhang Shide''s body!"


    Zhu Dachang turned his eyes and thought of something. He took the lead to ask, "are they three spies of the Shuangyang demon sect?"


    Shi Yue didn''t know Wang Yao and Zhang Shide. Zhu Dachang could only repeat the whole story of the matter.


    Shi Yue understood this and couldn''t help guessing: "the possibility that these three people are undercover is very big!"


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "Zhang Shide must be undercover. As for Wang Rui and Wang Yao, I think they may not be!"


    "Why?" Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang are a little dizzy, a face curiously asked.


    "If all three of them are undercover, we will be killed directly by those people in black when we have a conflict!"


    Zhu Hengyu stopped and continued: "since we have not been killed, there are two possibilities. "


    ZHU Hengyu raised two fingers and said," the first possibility is that the three of them did not reach an agreement, so they did not let the man in black kill us! "


    Zhu Dachang shook his head and said: "they may not agree! Even if they don''t agree, at least they want to kill us


    Shi Yue also followed and nodded.


    "So, there is the second possibility. Most of them are not undercover, only a few are undercover!" Zhu Hengyu said with a flash in his eyes.


    "There are only three of them!" Zhu Dachang rolled his eyes and said.


    "So, two of them are not undercover, and Zhang Shide has an undercover token, which can explain why the man in black didn''t kill us." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Because Zhang Shide can''t count!" Zhu Dachang suddenly realized.


    "That''s right. Zhang Shide is just a little brother running errands with the wind among the three people. Where can I say anything?" Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3199

    "According to what you say, only Zhang Shide is an undercover?" Shi Yue frowned and asked.


    "At least among the three of them." Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    "What about the other testers?" Shi Yue continued to ask.


    At this point, Zhu Hengyu is again in the heart of the tangle, whether to tell them.


    Looking at the two men''s firm looks, Zhu Hengyu churan a smile, and then said, "I overheard their conversation. They said that there were ten undercover agents in the entrance examination this time!"


    "What!" Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were shocked again.


    "Don''t be nervous, but I overheard it tonight. It seems that these undercover agents are out of the game in the fourth level, and there are only three left!" Zhu Hengyu looked at their shocked expressions and quickly explained.


    Hearing that there were still three people, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue could not help but frown and said that they could not think of any way.


    "Let''s go and report to zongmen." Shi Yue said.


    "No, what if they think we''re undercover?" Zhu Hengyu said quickly.


    "No, we''ll tell them if we''re undercover?" Zhu Dachang said.


    "Yes! They will send out eyeliner to track us in real time in order to find out the undercover. Can you stand yourself twelve hours a day, no matter whether you eat or drink Laszo under the gaze of others? " Zhu Hengyu asked solemnly.


    "This


    Zhu Dachang was asked to be speechless.


    "What shall we do?" Shi Yue frowned and asked.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. What we need to do now is to do our own work well and pass the test first. As for the three undercover agents, do you think the new disciples who have just entered the sect can make any big waves?" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, such a big thing, we three small shrimps in this headache what, let the upper level of the clan to headache Zhu Dachang clapped his hands and said with relief.


    Shi Yue frowned and couldn''t think of a reason to come, but also followed.


    "What about tonight?" Zhu Dachang looked at the corpse of the man in black not far away.


    "Tonight, those people in black were outside to kill the testers. Since we have already had people here, naturally, no one will come again. Instead, we are wandering around and may cause them." Zhu Hengyu thought for a moment and said.


    "But


    Shi Yue as a girl, some can''t stand the body on the ground, some hesitated.


    "It''s OK. Let''s clean up. We''ll make a night here tonight and move tomorrow." Zhu Hengyu comforted.


    Shi Yue frowned, stood in situ for a while, and finally had to admit that Zhu Hengyu''s method was the best.


    They cleaned up the damaged shack, put out the campfire and went to bed.


    This night, as Zhu Hengyu said, nothing happened again.


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu woke up first. Watching Zhu Dachang sleep like a dead pig, Zhu Hengyu cleaned up and walked out of the shack.


    At this time, Shi Yue is awake, sitting outside the shack, guarding Zhu Xiaomei.


    Looking at Shi Yue, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "thank you."


    Shi Yue looked up at Zhu Hengyu, and then said: "little sister saved me, these are nothing."


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "it''s not she who saved you, but you who saved her."


    "If it wasn''t for your jade pendant, maybe my sister would be dead now!" Zhu Hengyu pointed to the jade pendant on the ground that had been cracked in two.


    Shi Yue also shook his head and said: "different, I sent her jade pendant just because I like her very much. Since I have given it to her, that jade pendant should be hers, and she used her body to help me resist the injury, but not because he knew that the jade pendant has the function of resisting, but completely out of the ability to save me!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not say a word. After a show, he turned to wake Zhu Dachang.


    "Get up!" Zhu Dachang was kicked up by Zhu Hengyu.


    "You can''t be gentle!" Zhu Dachang''s sleep is fragrant, was kicked to wake up, just want to attack, see Zhu Hengyu again!


    Because last night Zhu Hengyu''s sword was so amazing!


    With Zhu Dachang''s noise, Zhu Xiaomei also wake up.


    Just wake up Zhu Xiaomei has not recovered from the shock.


    The first time I got up was a scream, and then I saw that Shi Yue didn''t have a thing at all. Then I felt relieved.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, they were all undamaged. Zhu Xiaomei was relieved.


    He looked at the man in black who was lying dead in the wilderness, but he frowned and asked no more questions. He just said, "let''s change places." the people responded and set out to find another place.


    The two tokens were so sensitive that Zhu Hengyu buried them not far from the shack and made a mark.


    Several people through the woods for a period of time, found a place not far from the river, camp.


    Zhu is responsible for the cooking of the fire.After a while, the people were ready to eat.


    After this, nothing happened again. After a few days of safe living, the test of the fifth level was finally ushered in!


    It was still a sunny day, and the crowd was still crowded.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party of four, struggling to record demerits, came to the square, only Zhu Xiaomei was in the crowd, quietly cheering for the three people on the stage.


    Three people came to the field and looked around. Compared with previous tests, the number of people this time was very small!


    Su Ziyun still said hello to the female fans around her with a freehand face.


    The others were nervous, not as relaxed as Su Ziyun.


    It is because at the last level, as long as you pass this level, you can become an official disciple of the magic sheep sword sect!


    So these people are a little nervous.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel much.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s journey was more difficult, his careless character did not care whether he could pass or not.


    But Shi Yue didn''t have to worry at all, because she was confident that she would be able to pass.


    Zhu Hengyu is indifferent attitude, pass or not in fact he does not care, because he as long as Zhu Xiaomei live well.


    And want to let Zhu Xiaomei think well, with Zhu Hengyu''s swordsmanship, it is very simple.


    When Zhu Hengyu was wandering outside, he suddenly felt that there was a sharp look at himself behind him.


    Zhu Hengyu looked back and found that it was Wang Rui.


    At this time, Wang Rui looked at Zhu Hengyu with a grim look!


    It is that the eyes can''t kill people. If the eyes can kill people, Zhu Hengyu has been killed countless times by him.


    Looking at Wang Rui''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu smile slightly, unexpectedly take the initiative to say hello: "these several nights sleep how?"


    Wang Rui looked at Zhu Hengyu with anger on his face, then turned around and ignored him.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and Wang Rui and asked.


    "Who knows?" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile and a shrug.


    At this time, the mountain gate was opened, and the leader, with all the elders, appeared in front of them again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3200

    "First of all, I would like to congratulate the 43 testers present. You are only one level short of becoming a member of our magic sheep sword sect!" The leader looked around, then looked at the people in the field and said.


    Su Ziyun smile, lips floating arc angle is quite perfect smile.


    This made the crowd scream again.


    The headmaster frowned, looked at Su Ziyun, and continued.


    "However, this last level is the most test of your ability. Please put forward the spirit of 12 points to deal with it!"


    "The old man is more wordy, to introduce the rules of the fifth level test." The leader said with a smile.


    "The fifth test is the test of understanding."


    "How to test it?" Asked the crowd.


    "You just need to pick one of the choices we''ve listed that you''ve never tried and try it on. To see how savvy you are. " The leader replied.


    "What are the options?" Asked the crowd again.


    "There are five options: cooking, forging, alchemy, animal control and commandment!"


    The headmaster said not in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, several elders came forward.


    "Next, I''d like to introduce to you the five elders of my magic sheep sword sect!"


    "This is master fan! He is the elder in charge of the kitchen. " Speaking, the leader pointed to a fat white man with a small beard.


    "This is master Duan Zheng! He is an elder who is in charge of forging. " The leader pointed to an old man with gray hair and beard and a thin body.


    "This is Mr. Dan! He is the elder of the elixir cabinet. " I saw a strong figure, all over the skin dark hair gray old man nodded to the bottom.


    "This is elder Hou. I think all the people who take part in the extreme cold test should know him. He is the elder of spirit animal garden." The headmaster pointed to the elder and said.


    "This is elder Wang. Anyone who has seen the heat tolerance test should know that he is also the elder in charge of discipline." Elder Wang is still a look of suffering. I don''t know how many sins he has suffered.


    After the leader''s introduction, he looked at the crowd and said, "in this test, you choose one of these elders and follow them to test. They believe that you are a member of our magic sheep sword sect!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, people in the field began to rub their hands.


    Su Ziyun''s face was still calm and calm.


    Zhu Hengyu had no expression.


    Wang Rui looks gloomy. He glances at Zhu Hengyu and looks at several elders on the stage again.


    But Zhu Dachang''s face was hard to show. He didn''t know which one to choose.


    "Which one do you think I should choose?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "I think you choose to cook well, in line with the temperament image." Zhu Hengyu joked.


    "I don''t want to. I just like to eat. I don''t like cooking." Zhu Dachang said boldly.


    "Then you choose a blacksmith?" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Why?" Zhu Dachang asked curiously.


    "One is that ironing can exercise your fat and make you a man of style. The second is that if you make a magic weapon one day, it will be famous forever." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "It makes sense!" Zhu Dachang nodded and said.


    "Let''s work together to create a magic weapon!" Zhu Dachang hugged Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Go away! I don''t want to make iron, I want to cook. I''ll cook for my little sister every day, so that she won''t be hungry again! " Zhu Hengyu said with a firm expression.


    "Good! I support you. After that, I will test your craft every day. I have rough skin, thick flesh and strong body. My younger sister is delicate. Don''t spoil my stomach for my little sister Zhu Dachang said solemnly.


    "Go away!" Zhu Hengyu scolded.


    "What are you going to choose?" Zhu Dachang laughed away from Zhu Hengyu''s fist and turned to ask shi Yue.


    "I''ll try alchemy!" Shi Yue''s eyes firmly look at the Old Dan standing on the stage.


    "Good! I support you Zhu Dachang raised his thumb and said.


    "After that, the pills of Hengyu and I will depend on you!" Zhu Dachang said with another look of base.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Hengyu quickly pulled Zhu Dachang to curse.


    Shi Yue looked at two people lightly, silent.


    At this time, the leader said, "well, you have chosen, follow the elders, they will take you to the test place."


    "Yes Everyone should say.


    Then they came to the elder who wanted to be tested.


    Shi Yue firmly walked to the body of Dan Lao, Dan Lao looked at Shi Yue to come over, eyes instantly bright up.


    Zhu Dachang hesitated for a moment, or came to the body of elder Duan, and only Zhu Dachang was in front of him!


    Looking at the only one in front of him, the elder Duan sighed slightly.Wang Rui comes directly to elder Wang.


    Looking at a group of testers in front of him, elder Wang still has a miserable face.


    And Zhu Hengyu chose the kitchen, there were only two people, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    At this time, the form was very clear. Most people chose elder Wang, who was in charge of law enforcement.


    A small number of people chose the old man Dan and the Hou elder of the spirit animal garden.


    There are only three people in front of elder Duan and master fan!


    "Hello! I didn''t expect it was just the two of us Su Ziyun said with a smile to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and nods to Su Ziyun, but he doesn''t speak.


    "Do you know why they don''t choose the kitchen and the foundry?" Su Ziyun, however, had come to be familiar with it. He asked with a smile at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Why?" Zhu Hengyu was a little curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Because if you pass the test, you will practice there, and the treatment will be very different." Su Ziyun said with a smile.


    "Do you want to cook in the future? I heard that you are going to be the master''s disciple. " Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun and said.


    "No, I can''t. how can I do this kind of rough work, just to experience the life of the lower class." Su Ziyun said with a face of light and light air. He didn''t realize what was wrong with what he said.


    "Oh Zhu Hengyu laughed and stopped talking.


    As soon as he didn''t hear, master fan turned around and led the two men into the mountain gate.


    Master Duan sighed and said to Zhu Dachang, "come with me!"


    Zhu Dachang didn''t know what was going on. He followed elder Duan into the sect.


    As master fan and master Duan set off, the rest of the elders also left one after another to take part in the test, and went to their respective test sites.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun came to a thatched house.


    "You can try it here. I have everything you want." With these words, master fan waved his long sleeve, and a lot of food materials appeared on the ground.


    Looking at master fan''s operation, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be surprised at this one.


    Su Ziyun laughed and did not speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3201

    "If you want to use a pot, you can get it yourself in the house. One person can only take three ingredients, and the cooking time is limited to one morning." Master fan continued.


    Neither Zhu Hengyu nor Su Ziyun has ever cooked a meal.


    But Su Ziyun''s insight is not comparable to Zhu Hengyu!


    Su Ziyun shuttled back and forth among these ingredients, and soon picked out three ingredients.


    Here are three ingredients: a ginseng with long tentacles, a fish covered with golden scales, and a section of green bamboo.


    "I want these things!" Su Ziyun said with a smile.


    Looking at these three ingredients, master fan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain.


    "Good! You go Master fan pretended to be calm and said to Su Ziyun calmly.


    Who is Su Ziyun? Although master fan''s expression changes in a moment, Su Ziyun is still keen to capture.


    But Su Ziyun didn''t say anything. With a smile, he took three kinds of food and entered the hut.


    Zhu Hengyu was a bit cross eyed. He shuttled back and forth among the ingredients, picked up this one, mentioned that one, and finally turned around. Zhu finally selected three ingredients.


    "Master fan, I''ll choose these." Zhu Hengyu carried a bag of flour, a bag of rice and a piece of meat.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s several ingredients, master fan didn''t care. He nodded and said, "well, you can go too."


    Zhu Hengyu answered and entered the thatched cottage.


    I saw that the thatched cottage looks very ordinary on the outside, but it has a special hole inside!


    Looking at the scenery inside the cave, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    I saw all the cooking tools, especially a big tripod. Zhu Hengyu was more than enough to lie in!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu come in, Su Ziyun nods and smiles, saying hello.


    Zhu Hengyu also nodded, then found a small pot and began to cook.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at several kinds of food and thought of meat buns in his heart. Then he learned to draw gourd and began to make them.


    Zhu Hengyu, according to the memory of the owner of the steamed stuffed bun shop, first added water to the flour, and then the rice came in and began to rub it repeatedly.


    After a while, it was kneaded into a piece of dough with rice grains in it.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what to do, but he thought it was very good.


    When Zhu Hengyu kneaded the dough, the smell of Su Ziyun''s pot had already floated out!


    "How delicious Zhu Hengyu smelled the smell and exclaimed.


    Su Ziyun just a faint smile, did not speak.


    When master fan heard the fragrance outside the hut, he nodded frequently. However, he thought of his three precious ingredients, but he felt a pain in his flesh.


    Zhu Hengyu exclaimed, but he was no longer distracted and continued to make his own meat buns.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t know how to make it. He just cut the meat and wrapped it with dough.


    After a while, Zhu made a big bun!


    And the steamed buns are full of rice grains.


    Looking at his work with satisfaction, Zhu Hengyu put the big bun into the pot.


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu''s pot also wafted out the fragrance, but it was not as good as Su Ziyun''s.


    After a while, Su Ziyun had enough fun and was impatient, so he put out a pot of fish soup!


    Looking at the delicate fish soup and smelling the delicious fragrance, Zhu Hengyu''s saliva will be left behind.


    After su Ziyun filled the soup, he took it to master fan''s side.


    Master fan looked at the fish soup and looked at Su Ziyun. Then he took a sip of the fish soup with a spoon and ate another mouthful of fish meat. He stopped talking.


    Su Ziyun looked at master fan''s appearance and asked anxiously, "old man, how are you?"


    "I''ll talk about it when the other person''s ingredients come out." Master fan closed his eyes.


    Su Ziyun also wanted to say something, but frowned, but he didn''t say anything. His face was not very good-looking and stood in place, silent.


    Zhu Hengyu here is not in a hurry, looking at the steam from the pot, Zhu Hengyu added a fire.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu''s steamed stuffed bun is finally ready!


    Zhu Hengyu found a big plate, then put the bun down, and then took it to master fan with great effort,


    "please taste it, master!" Zhu Hengyu hands clasped hands respectfully said.


    "Well!" As for Zhu Hengyu''s attitude, master fan, who was coldly regarded in the clan, was very helpful.


    Just looking at Zhu Hengyu''s big bun, master fan frowned.


    Then master fan broke a piece of steamed bun and put it in his mouth to taste it.


    The more he chewed, the tighter he frowned.


    Looking at master fan''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu felt uneasy.


    "How is the master eating?" Zhu Hengyu looked at master fan and finally swallowed the steamed stuffed bun with difficulty. He asked nervously."Full!" Master Fan said without expression.


    This can let Zhu Hengyu''s mood fall to the bottom!


    What kind of meal will be full after one bite?


    It must be a terrible meal!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is a little low, only one step can pass.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expression, Su Ziyun was in a better mood.


    Master fan looked at their expressions, but ignored them. He cleared his throat and said.


    "This fish soup is good. The main ingredients are the golden dragon fish, and the thousand year old ginseng and Lei bamboo are used as the auxiliary ingredients, which fully shows the delicious taste of the fish soup." Master fan stroked his beard and said.


    Su Ziyun smiles even more.


    "Just!" Master fan''s words suddenly changed and his eyes became sharp.


    "It''s just that you haven''t dealt with the fish at all. The Millennium ginseng and Lei bamboo are all put into the pot, but they can''t inspire all their aura!"


    "What''s more, your cooking time is too short, and even the fish is still uncooked. The golden dragon fish needs to be boiled for 77-49 days to become tender and tender!"


    Master Fan said here, Su Ziyun''s face has become ugly!


    "Unqualified!" Master fan finally gave the conclusion.


    Hearing the three words unqualified, Su Ziyun''s face has been quite ugly.


    Ignoring Su Ziyun, master fan turned to Zhu Hengyu and commented.


    "You have not kneaded the steamed bun dough for a long time. The rice should not be directly sandwiched in the dough, and the meat of the same magic deer is used only. The ingredients in the inside are too simple, and you can''t steam it for long. The rice is sandwiched and the deer meat is all raw!"


    Listening to master fan''s comments, Zhu Hengyu''s mood has fallen to the bottom!


    "But." Master fan paused and continued: "but you have a good way of making steamed buns, and the most important thing is that the steamed buns you make are very hungry. I''ll be full after one bite."


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked puzzled. He didn''t know what master fan was going to say.


    "Qualified!" Master fan looked at Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled expression and said with a smile.


    "Can this broken bun be qualified?" Su Ziyun said unconvinced.


    "He''s using the lowest ingredients, and it''s the first time he''s made it. I''m surprised to see that effect." Master fan explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3202

    "Then my taste is no more delicious than him!" Su Ziyun said angrily.


    "Of course you taste good, but the ingredients used are very precious. It is extremely inappropriate to treat it like this, which also proves that you do not cherish the ingredients!" Master Fan said solemnly.


    "Cooking requires heart, and you don''t have it!" Master fan opened his eyes and looked at Su Ziyun.


    "You Su Ziyun wanted to swear.


    Just Su Ziyun just said a word, he stopped, stopped, adjusted his breath, and then smile again.


    Looking at master fan, he said, "you can cook in this kitchen all your life."


    Finish saying words, Su Zi cloud head also does not return to turn to walk.


    Master fan looked at Su Ziyun''s appearance, sighed and shook his head.


    "It will be more difficult in the future." Master Fan said with a sad face.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was watching all this coldly, looked at master fan''s appearance and came forward and said, "master, why should you worry? There must be a way when you get to the front of the mountain. When you get to the bridge, it will be straight."


    "Ah


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, master fan sighed and said, "you are right. I hope so."


    Obviously, master fan is still quite sad.


    "You go back and pack up, and come to this place tomorrow to see me." Said master fan.


    "I dare to ask Master fan, I have a sister who can cook. Do you think I can bring her in?" Seeing that master fan was going to leave, Zhu Hengyu rushed forward and asked.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s business is a big deal. If she can''t enter the sect, Zhu Hengyu won''t enter the magic sheep sword sect.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, master fan pondered for a moment, and then said, "those who help in the kitchen are formal disciples, ordinary people can''t get into the kitchen!"


    After listening to master fan''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley!


    "But After a pause, master fan went on to say, "however, a servant girl can be allowed to come in. However, the servant girl has to take care of her own food and accommodation, and she can''t go out of the sect all her life."


    Zhu Hengyu, who thought there was a turning point, listened to master fan''s words, but he frowned and stopped talking.


    "It''s not so easy to be a disciple of Moyang sword sect. You can do it yourself!" Master fan looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, sighed and said.


    Looking at master fan''s far away figure, Zhu Hengyu felt entangled.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu decided not to join the magic sheep sword sect!


    Zongmen can be found again, but there is only one younger sister!


    After Zhu Hengyu made up his mind, someone led him out of the clan.


    When he got to the entrance of the mountain gate, the guide gave Zhu Hengyu a token and said, "when tomorrow comes, you can enter the zongmen with this token."


    Zhu Hengyu took the token, said thanks, and slowly walked out of the door.


    Zhu Xiaomei had been waiting at the gate for a long time. Seeing Zhu Hengyu come out, Zhu Xiaomei came to Zhu Hengyu''s side happily and asked with a smile, "brother Hengyu, have you passed the test?"


    Zhu Hengyu squeezed out an ugly smile and said to Zhu Xiaomei, "I''m sorry, I didn''t pass."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei''s expression froze instantly.


    Slowly, Zhu Xiaomei changed from a smiling face to a lost face.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s disappointment, Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart and comforted him: "little sister, don''t be sad. If you have me, just don''t worry. Let''s find a sect that can take both of us together. We are the same there, no worse than Moyang sword clan."


    Moyang sword school is the largest school on Waiyang island. There is no better school on this island.


    Zhu Xiaomei, like a mirror in her heart, knows that Zhu Hengyu is comforting herself.


    At this time, another person came out of the mountain gate. With a burst of exclamation from the crowd, Shi Yue slowly came over.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s sad appearance, Shi Yue is not sure, so he quickly went forward and asked, "what''s the matter, little sister? Did you hear that your brother Hengyu passed the test, so you cried happily


    The news that Zhu Hengyu passed the test has been spread all over the zongmen!


    "What?" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Shiyue in disbelief.


    Shi Yue frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t you want to join the magic sheep sword sect?" Shi Yue asked.


    "I


    Zhu Hengyu''s expression flashed a little struggle, and then nodded.


    "Why?" Zhu Xiaomei listened to Shi Yue''s question, which didn''t know Zhu Hengyu lied to himself, so she yelled at Zhu Hengyu.


    "The clan is not allowed to take other people in. If you take you in, you can only be my servant girl, and you can''t get out of this magic sheep sword clan for life. I can''t let you become my servant girl, and I can''t let you lose your freedom forever." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said categorically.


    "Do you know how difficult it is for the entrance qualification of the magic sheep sword sect? After you, there are countless people who are eliminated, there are countless people who can''t get in, but you want to give up! Are you sure? " Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked seriously."I can''t let my little sister suffer any more. I won''t leave her." Zhu Hengyu said with a firm face.


    "You fool Zhu Xiaomei suddenly scolded.


    Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei and doesn''t speak.


    "Do you know how hard it is for me to have a brother like you?" Zhu Xiaomei wiped her tears and continued to say to Zhu Hengyu, "it''s just to be your servant girl. I don''t care. As long as you can be good, I''ll be happy, but I just want to be around you. What freedom and identity are not important to me!"


    Zhu Xiaomei said to Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were moist.


    Zhu Hengyu put Zhu Xiaomei in his arms and said, "brother will take care of you! All my life


    "Well! Good Zhu Xiaomei showed a sweet smile in Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Shi Yue also showed a smile.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang also walked out of the door, looking at the appearance of the three, a face of question marks.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Dachang asked.


    Zhu Hengyu said his situation.


    "Hi! I thought what was going on Zhu Dachang looked at the appearance of the three people and said with disbelief.


    Three people look at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, cast the look of doubt.


    "I''m afraid to be a servant girl. When I get to the clan, she looks like a servant girl. If you treat her as a younger sister, who will regard her as a servant girl? As for entering and leaving the sect, it will be easier. If you are powerful, who dares to stop you from taking her out?"


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu was suddenly enlightened!


    In the public persuasion, Zhu Hengyu finally agreed to let Zhu Xiaomei enter the magic sheep sword school with her servant girl status!


    Everyone was happy and went back to the camp.


    However, Zhu Hengyu made up his mind to make himself stronger, so that Zhu Xiaomei could get rid of the confinement of Moyang sword clan as soon as possible.


    Today''s camp is particularly lively!


    Shi Yue went to catch a big fish again!


    Zhu Xiaomei went to collect some wild mushrooms and fruits.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang made concerted efforts to carry a large boar back!


    A burst of busy work, all kinds of things have been placed on the temporary simple table.


    Zhu Dachang did not know where to take out a jar of good wine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3203

    Several people accompanied by the moon push cup for a cup, drinking until midnight after.


    Zhu Dachang could not drink, and soon fell under the table.


    Zhu Xiaomei was so sleepy that they went back to the shack and went to sleep.


    Finally, only Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue are still drinking slowly.


    I don''t know why. Zhu Hengyu is still weak, but drinking this wine is just like drinking cold water. Besides drinking too much, he feels bloated and has no other feeling.


    Shi Yue was slightly red at this time, but he was a little drunk.


    "I didn''t expect you to drink so much!" Shi Yue stared at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "I didn''t think of it either!" Zhu Hengyu laughed at himself.


    "Are you drinking for the first time?" Shi Yue blinked his eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu with curious eyes.


    "Well."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    "You''re not drinking for the first time." Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and said.


    Shi Yue stared at the glass, shook his head, and then said: "yes, I drank a long time ago. I was taught by that old man!"


    "Old man?" Zhu Hengyu shook his glass and looked at Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue didn''t speak. He put down his glass and looked up at the fire silently.


    Looking at Shi Yue does not speak, Zhu Hengyu is also sensible no longer to ask.


    "I used to be a disciple of an old drunkard."


    Shi Yue finally told the secret in his heart.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had already guessed, because Shi Yue''s body method and some equipment didn''t look like a novice cultivator.


    "And then?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "And then the old drunkard died!" Shi Yue finished speaking, a cup of wine, and then no longer speak.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was not curious about the content of the story, but quietly drank up the wine in his glass.


    Then he picked up the porcelain bottle and filled it for Shiyue and himself.


    The moon, hidden in the clouds, is like the shy bride.


    Two people in the moonlight, slowly drinking wine.


    Until Shi Yue also drunk on the ground, Zhu Hengyu is only slightly drunk.


    At this time, Shi Yue''s face was flushed, lying on the table, his mouth was slightly open, and his lips were moving. It seemed that she was talking in a dream. A white palace dress at this time set off her perfect figure in the moonlight.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue like this, drank the last cup of wine, and stood up.


    Beauty is in front of him, but Zhu Hengyu''s heart is no waves.


    Zhu Hengyu came to Shi Yue and took him into the shack. For fear of waking up Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu put Shi Yue in the shack where he and Zhu Dachang lived.


    But Zhu Hengyu himself found a big tree at random, leaning against the dry trunk, and slowly fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, several people went to report to the sword sect of Moyang.


    By the time we got to the gate, someone was already waiting at the gate.


    The three had to wait together.


    Soon Su Ziyun came.


    Su Ziyun walked to Zhu Hengyu, and then said, "little cook, come on!"


    Although it is encouraging words, but Zhu Hengyu heard from the words of contempt, there is a little anger!


    Zhu Hengyu frowned, did not speak, just staring at Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun also ignored Zhu Hengyu when he finished speaking, and turned around and left.


    "What? This is the big boat of master Su? " Zhu Dachang did not know what happened in cooking yesterday. He looked at Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu and greeted him.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head, but did not explain anything.


    Because he knew Zhu Dachang''s character, if let him know what was going on, he would certainly not have a good face to Su Ziyun in the future.


    With his character, it may be difficult to mix up in the clan.


    "Ah! Look at that Zhu Dachang suddenly touched Zhu Hengyu and nuzzled at the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu followed Zhu Dachang''s direction and saw Wang Rui hiding in the crowd.


    Staring at Zhu Hengyu in the corner, his eyes are venomous!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu looking this way, Wang Rui takes back his eyes and looks away.


    "Ignore it!" Zhu Hengyu took a look at Wang Rui, then said to Zhu Dachang without expression.


    Zhu Dachang listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, but did not pay attention to it.


    At this time, the mountain gate opened and the leader came out.


    "Congratulations on becoming the disciples of my magic sheep sword sect. Come with me to the sect first!" The leader did not talk nonsense. After finishing his speech, he turned and walked to the sect.


    People see this, also quickly followed into the door.


    People are still walking up the Panshan Road, before Zhu Hengyu several people have gone through the dense forest to take a shortcut, but have not seen the scene of Panshan road.


    I can see the scenery of this mountain road is really beautiful.It was still morning, and the whole mountain was still covered with clouds, but the trees and dense forests beside the road were covered with a layer of mysterious color.


    At this time, the elder walked slowly to the square, but many people were no more than half of the mountain.


    "This is our magic sheep sword clan. We will all be members of this big family of magic sheep sword clan in the future." The leader said, looking at the 43 people in the field.


    "Yes The crowd came in unison.


    "Well, you line up with the manager."


    The largest number of people is in front of Wang, who is the law enforcement officer. Half of them are here.


    But master fan and master Duan have only one person in front of them.


    But Su Ziyun didn''t choose at all. He just stood still.


    "Let''s go!" Master fan looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    Zhu Hengyu answered, took Zhu Xiaomei and followed master fan slowly forward.


    After a while, a few people came to a shabby courtyard.


    "This is where you live from now on!" Master Fan said faintly.


    "Thank you very much, master fan." Zhu Hengyu said respectfully.


    "Well!" Master fan nodded.


    Then he took out two books from his arms, handed them to Zhu Hengyu, and said, "take these two books."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s curious expression, master fan explained: "this new guide to magic sheep sword sect is some rules and introduction of the clan. You need to watch carefully. Don''t violate the rules because you are lazy and don''t look at it!"


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu respectfully took over the two books and said.


    "This second book is my cooking skill, which is called" kitchen classic ". It has a detailed introduction to cooking skills and cooking, as well as some simple recipes."


    Master fan pointed to the thicker book and said.


    Looking at the big two words on the book, the kitchen classics, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is looking forward to, finally can eat a full meal!


    "I will practice hard and won''t smear your old man''s face!" Zhu Hengyu put away two books and said respectfully.


    "Well!" Master fan nodded with satisfaction.


    "There are also two sets of clothes for lower level disciples and a rune bone sword. You can go to the internal affairs office to get them when you have time."


    "Well, there''s nothing else. You can just practice hard here recently." Master fan thought for a moment, and then he remembered that he had forgotten to explain something, so he continued.


    "One more thing. Three months later, the secret place of magic goat will be opened. Your level of demon body is very low. You should not be lazy. If you don''t work hard, you may be gone by then." Master Fan said solemnly.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu Shouquan Ying Dao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3204

    Master fan took a deep look at Zhu Hengyu, then nodded and turned away.


    Zhu Hengyu keenly observed this, but did not know what master fan intended.


    But master fan, who walked out of Zhu Hengyu''s residence, said to himself in a low voice: "what''s special about this boy? Let me observe it regularly! In my opinion, this boy can''t even get out of the secret place of magic sheep


    Master fan murmured and walked away slowly.


    Seeing master fan go away, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why, but he didn''t think about him any more. Instead, he visited his own courtyard.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei is happily running back and forth in the courtyard, this is the first time she has a warm home of her own!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei with a smile. When her excitement passed, he slowly stepped forward and said, "come on, let''s visit our home."


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded hard.


    In fact, the courtyard is very simple.


    There are three rooms, two bedrooms and a kitchen, plus a small yard, a stone table and several stone benches in the courtyard


    There is nothing else but these!


    However, these temples and shacks where Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei lived before are very different. Therefore, they are not dissatisfied, on the contrary, they are very satisfied!


    They tossed about from the morning until the evening, and then they cleaned up the hut.


    At Zhu Xiaomei''s strong request, Zhu Hengyu lives in the big bedroom in the middle, while Zhu Xiaomei lives in the smaller bedroom on the right.


    In the middle of the night, Zhu Xiaomei had been working hard for a day and had already fallen asleep.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not sleep, but began to study the "guide to new people of magic sheep sword clan" which was about zongmen.


    After all, he is already a disciple of Jianzong. It is necessary to understand these things!


    The first half of the book is about the history of Moyang sword sect.


    Generally speaking, the magic sheep sword sect was not in the outer sheep island before, but was located in the center of the Moyang islands, the sect of Yangxin island!


    At that time, the sect was very powerful. In its heyday, three evil emperors with 80 sections of the magic body in the sect made the magic sheep sword sect have a strong influence in the whole Moyang clan!


    However, after some changes, the three evil emperors fell down one after another, and the magic sheep sword clan couldn''t stand on Yangxin Island, so they moved to Waiyang island.


    As for the changes, it is not mentioned in the book.


    The second half of the book is to introduce the composition and rules of the clan.


    The sect is divided into new disciples, low-level disciples, inner disciples, core disciples. If you go up, you will be the Deacon elder, and then you will be the leader!


    The magic sheep sword sect is led by the leader, and six elders are in charge of different affairs.


    Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen is responsible for cooking delicious food for the children of magic sheep sword clan!


    When there are disciples who need it, they will do it, and they still need to make an appointment and pay a certain amount of money.


    The other places also have different functions.


    In these places, the most powerful is the law enforcement department headed by the law enforcement elder.


    There are many people and complicated responsibilities. However, he was mainly responsible for the daily life of his disciples.


    And only the people of the law enforcement department don''t need to learn other auxiliary skills, as long as they practice wholeheartedly and strengthen the magic body!


    No wonder they all went to law enforcement!


    Zhu Hengyu finally knows why there are so many people in the law enforcement department!


    After getting familiar with the new guide of magic sheep sword school, Zhu Hengyu was also sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei happily went to the interior office to collect clothes.


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t close her mouth all the way. She couldn''t be happy because not only did Zhu Hengyu have the clothes of new disciples, but also Zhu Xiaomei had two sets of maid''s clothes.


    They didn''t have to wear those rags anymore!


    After a while, the two came to the office of internal affairs in charge of the equipment distribution of new disciples.


    However, there were few people in the interior office at this time, only three or two, because most of them had received their own equipment yesterday.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, I''ll take the equipment of the new man!" Zhu Hengyu looked at a man who was taking a nap and said politely.


    "Name!" The man of the internal affairs office was lying on the table, did not look up at all. He only pointed his sheep''s horn at Zhu Hengyu, without looking at Zhu Hengyu. He bowed his head and said.


    "Zhu Hengyu!"


    "Oh That person should a, just want to get up to get Zhu Hengyu equipment, but suddenly think of something.


    "What do you call your name?" The man finally looked up at Zhu Hengyu.


    I saw that the sheep''s horn on the head was thick and short, his face was tired and his eyes were deep. I didn''t know what was going on.


    "Zhu Hengyu!"


    Zhu Hengyu said again.


    The disciple of the internal affairs department, whose name is Ni Sheng, is responsible for the distribution.


    When he asked Zhu Hengyu''s name again, he suddenly remembered that a new man named Wang Rui came to him yesterday with a magic stone, saying that he wanted to teach a new man Zhu Hengyu some lessons.It seems to be the man in front of him.


    Ni Sheng thought of it in his heart.


    "You go back first." Ni Sheng finished his words and fell on the table again, ignoring Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned, and then said again: "this elder martial brother, I am a new disciple Zhu Hengyu, come to get my equipment!"


    "Didn''t you hear me let you go back first?" Ni Sheng said impatiently.


    "When shall I get it again?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "Look at it!" Ni Sheng said.


    "Then why can other disciples get their own equipment, only I can''t?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    "You can also take care of my house affairs? If you go back, go back! " Ni Sheng waves impatiently and wants to send Zhu Hengyu away.


    "What is your attitude! Why only we can''t get the equipment! You are not bullying us Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t look down and said aloud.


    "What''s your little servant girl doing here! Get out of the way Ni Sheng glared at Zhu Xiaomei and scolded.


    "I think you took bribes from others, so you want to embarrass us!" Zhu Xiaomei deliberately raised her voice.


    Zhu Xiaomei was right, but Ni Sheng was a little guilty. Looking at all the people around him, he said, "what nonsense are you little maid?"


    With these words, Ni Sheng stood up and took out a suit of clothes and threw it to Zhu Hengyu. Then he said, "take it! Keep your servant girl''s mouth under control. Don''t let her talk nonsense all day long


    Looking at the clothes, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei didn''t want to get into trouble, so they suppressed their anger and picked up the clothes.


    But when they picked up the clothes, they were more angry.


    I can see that these two clothes are full of wormhole and rat bite holes. They look shabby, which is worse than the tattered clothes on Zhu Xiaomei at this time!


    "What kind of clothes are you?" Zhu Xiaomei was furious and pointed at Ni Sheng with her clothes.


    Ni Sheng looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei contemptuously and said with a sneer, "you are only worthy to wear these clothes!"


    "You villain! How bad it is Zhu Xiaomei scolded angrily.


    "What are you talking about?" Ni Sheng eyes a cold, and then a flash, suddenly appeared in Zhu Xiaomei''s side.


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice, Zhu Xiaomei instantly fly out of the distance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3205

    Zhu Hengyu read the zongmen manual last night and knew that it was forbidden to do anything inside the zongmen. So he didn''t expect Ni Sheng to hurt people suddenly!


    "Little sister! Are you all right? " Zhu Hengyu quickly came to Zhu Xiaomei and asked with concern.


    I saw Zhu Xiaomei''s face was swollen and there was a trace of blood in the corner of her mouth!


    At this time, he clenched his lips and held back his tears. He didn''t want to disgrace Zhu Hengyu!


    "Take a rest first, and leave the rest to me." Zhu Hengyu picked up Zhu Xiaomei and put her on a stone bench.


    "Brother!" Zhu Xiaomei worried about Zhu Hengyu, and quickly called out.


    "Don''t worry." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei firmly and said with a smile.


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu turned around, his face was gloomy to the point of frightening!


    "Private fighting is not allowed in the clan. Why did you do it?" Zhu Hengyu stares at Ni Sheng and asks.


    "This kind of rubbish will be hit, what can you do to me! It''s pissed me off. I''ll hit you like that Ni Sheng looks at Zhu Hengyu with contempt and says.


    "Good! It turns out that we can beat rubbish in the door! Then I''ll teach you a good lesson today Zhu Hengyu heard Ni Sheng say that Zhu Xiaomei is rubbish, and he can''t help it any more!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s body flash, he came to Ni Sheng''s side!


    Ni Sheng is already on guard. He dodges Zhu Hengyu''s attack.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t give him a chance, but he turned his body, and the sword in his hand came towards Ni Sheng again!


    Ni Sheng didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to have a backward move. However, he couldn''t dodge. He could only lean back and avoid the attack.


    Just a flaw, Zhu Hengyu where will give him the opportunity, one sword after another to rush Ni Sheng and go!


    Ni Sheng at this time in the heart secretly cries bitterness, but is forced to such a degree by a new man who has just entered the sect!


    However, Ni Sheng has lost his first chance. Facing Zhu Hengyu''s sword, he can only dodge back and forth!


    Zhu Hengyu''s every move is not fatal. He stares at Ni Sheng''s clothes.


    After a while, Ni Sheng''s clothes are in tatters!


    if there is as like as two peas in the observation, then every hole in Ni Sheng''s clothes will be exactly the same as the one Zhu Hengyu had received.


    Looking at their own embarrassed appearance, and the crowd pointing at the way.


    Ni Sheng finally couldn''t help shouting: "Zhu Hengyu! You want to die


    However, Ni Sheng finally found an opportunity to jump out of Zhu Hengyu''s attack range after he fought hard.


    Watching Ni Sheng jump away, Zhu Hengyu stops attacking, stands in place, stands with his sword, and looks at Ni Sheng calmly.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me!" Ni Sheng looks at Zhu Hengyu with a ferocious face and pulls out his sword from his waist.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s attack is too intensive, which makes Ni Sheng have no time to pull out his sword!


    Zhu Hengyu still looks at Ni Sheng calmly, as if waiting for Ni Sheng''s attack!


    Ni Sheng saw that Zhu Hengyu didn''t respond, but he roared, and the sword went to Zhu Hengyu!


    After Zhu Hengyu dodges a sword, Ni Sheng turns the sword in his hand and continues to chase Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, Ni Sheng attack, Zhu Hengyu left block right flash.


    But Ni Sheng is a sword killing move!


    Because Zhu Hengyu makes himself ugly in front of the public, he must give this new comer an unforgettable lesson.


    At this time, although Zhu Hengyu was struggling, he did not let Ni Sheng''s sword touch him even once!


    After dozens of rounds back and forth, Zhu Hengyu''s body suddenly stopped!


    Ni Sheng mouth showed cruel smile, finally found a chance.


    "Half moon chop!"


    Ni Sheng roared, and his sword suddenly turned into a semicircle light and came towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes brightened! Because that''s what he''s waiting for!


    Ni Sheng''s half moon sword light is in front of Zhu Hengyu in an instant!


    Just when Ni Sheng thought he was going to succeed, Zhu Hengyu''s long sword suddenly appeared under Ni Sheng''s half moon sword light.


    "When!"


    Half moon sword light is blocked by Zhu Hengyu''s fine steel sword!


    It''s just that the refined steel sword is just a common thing, but there is no way to resist the rune bone sword equipped by the clan!


    The fine steel sword broke in response to the sound!


    This is to let Ni Sheng slightly a Leng!


    And it was this stupefied God that Zhu Hengyu wanted!


    I saw Zhu Hengyu''s body suddenly short, and then half of the fine steel sword in his hand was from top to bottom, forming a half moon shaped sword light!


    It is Ni Sheng''s half moon chop!


    Ni Sheng looks at Zhu Hengyu''s half moon chop, but he has no way out. He is desperate and can only close his eyes and wait for death!


    But after a while, Ni Sheng didn''t feel that he was cut by the long sword.Ni Sheng quickly opened his eyes and saw Zhu Hengyu smiling at himself.


    In Ni Sheng''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu''s smile is just like a devil''s smile.


    "Pa!" Before Ni Sheng responded, Zhu Hengyu slapped him in the face!


    And then Zhu Hengyu''s hands never stop, just like the intensive sword moves before!


    One slap, one slap!


    "Pa pa pa pa


    I don''t know how many slaps he slapped in the face. Zhu Hengyu felt relieved a little, and then he stopped.


    At this time, Ni Sheng''s whole face is swollen like a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth are bloody!


    Around came the jeers of the onlookers.


    Ni Sheng wants to die at this time!


    "What are you doing?" Asked a voice from outside the crowd.


    When the people heard the voice, they immediately dispersed.


    When the crowd dispersed, only Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng were left in the field.


    I saw an old man with a miserable face coming slowly.


    Ni Sheng looked at the old man, but his heart suddenly raised his voice!


    It was Wang Xiang, the Minister of law enforcement who was called Wang Tiemian in zongmen!


    However, although the elder Wang was called Wang Xiang, he was not kind at all. The strict enforcement measures made all the disciples in the clan scared!


    "What are you two doing?" Wang Xiang looked at them and said.


    Ni Sheng lowered his "pig head" and did not dare to speak. After all, it was he who made the first mistake!


    Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of the tiger, but he talked about what happened just now.


    "Useless things!" After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, Wang Xiang cursed Ni Sheng.


    Ni Sheng did not dare to speak, but lowered his head.


    "Ni Sheng expelled from the interior room of the law enforcement department and went to the kitchen to plant land!" Wang Xiang''s expressionless face gave Ni Sheng a match to plant the land!


    The kitchen needs food materials, and these ingredients are some disciples who have made mistakes, or those who are too poor in talent. They are planted there!


    The kitchen is the place with the lowest status of magic sheep sword clan, and the farming land is the lowest in the kitchen!


    Ni Sheng looks like a pig head. Hearing Wang Xiang''s punishment, his mood suddenly falls to the bottom.


    Wang Xiang didn''t look at Ni Sheng. He turned to Zhu Hengyu and said, "although you are reasonable, there are rules in the clan, but you shouldn''t do it in the clan. If you think you are a new offender, you will be punished in your own residence for a month. Next time, you will be severely punished!"


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu clasped his fist and bowed his hands.


    "Well, you go to find the disciples of other internal affairs office and get the equipment, then go back quickly!" Wang Xiang gave an account and then turned to leave.


    After that, some people will do it, but elder Wang doesn''t need to do it himself.


    This time, however, no one gave Zhu Hengyu a stumbling block. Zhu Hengyu successfully received his own equipment.


    And the disciples of the internal affairs department, seeing Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, also kindly gave Zhu Hengyu a bottle of healing medicine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3206

    After receiving the things, they were taken back to their residence by the disciples of the law enforcement department, and told Zhu Hengyu that he was forbidden to go out for a month and could only stay in the courtyard.


    However, there is no punishment for Zhu Xiaomei, after all, she is only a victim.


    Things have been in order, Zhu Hengyu would like to practice in the house every day, but it has no effect on himself whether he is locked up or not.


    Zhu Hengyu gives Zhu Xiaomei the treatment of the wound on her face and comforts her. She goes back to her bedroom and continues to practice.


    Back in the room, Zhu Hengyu turned pale.


    Zhu Hengyu''s previous meridians were damaged by Wang Yao, because he had not used magic Qi before, and Zhu Hengyu did not find this.


    This time, the secret skill of half moon chop was exposed!


    Zhu Hengyu sat in bed with difficulty, and began to try to look inside according to some brief introductions in "Introduction to new people of magic sheep sword clan".


    Hold your breath


    This method of internal vision is the simplest method.


    After two attempts, Zhu Hengyu has mastered the trick.


    Looking at the broken meridians in his body, Zhu Hengyu did not know why he became so.


    But now that it''s already like this, it can only be repaired slowly.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    Fortunately, the meridians have not been completely destroyed. Zhu Hengyu can repair the meridians little by little through the magic Qi.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu mended the meridians very slowly. According to this speed, it may take about three months to repair the meridians!


    At that time, the secret place of magic goat was opened, but Zhu Hengyu was still a part of the demon body, so he had to wait for death!


    No way! We have to find a way!


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    After mending the meridians for a while, Zhu Hengyu withdrew from the internal vision and stopped mending.


    Zhu Hengyu began to read the book "Introduction to the new generation of the magic sheep sword clan" and wanted to find a way.


    Zhu Hengyu turned all the way to the back and finally found a solution.


    The general meaning of the book is that meridians are the only way to use secret skills to mobilize evil Qi. If meridians are destroyed, there are only two solutions.


    The first is to repair, just like Zhu Hengyu is doing now. He needs some things to help improve the repair speed.


    The second one is called "changing pulse", which is to extract a dragon tendon of the dragon clan to replace the original broken meridians!


    Zhu Hengyu can only choose the first one now, because the difficulty of killing a dragon is not what Zhu Hengyu can do now.


    Moreover, the higher the level of the demon body, the more difficult it is to repair the meridians. Zhu Hengyu only has a part of the magic body at this time. As long as there are food materials and pills, it can be repaired in less than a month!


    It is pointed out in the book that the price of pills for repairing meridians is very high, which is not what Zhu Hengyu can afford now.


    So there''s only one way left, food aid!


    However, there is no record of what kind of food materials can repair the meridians in the introduction to new people of magic sheep sword sect.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of this, because he happens to have a "kitchen classic", which is the treasure of cooks!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly put aside the new entrants of the magic sheep sword sect and opened the kitchen Sutra.


    The book first introduces the importance of food for demons.


    On this continent, there are three kinds of breath mixed with confusion, which are evil spirit, evil spirit and chaos gas!


    Magic Qi is the most needed breath of demons. It can strengthen the body of demons, and can display powerful secret skills by accumulating magic Qi.


    But the evil spirit is useless, the demons can not use, but it has no influence on the demons.


    The last kind of chaotic gas is just like poison to demons.


    The air of chaos is eroding every demon''s body all the time on this continent.


    But for this kind of erosion, after hundreds of millions of years of exploration, the demons have no way to resist.


    Finally, people finally found that they could not resist the attack of chaos.


    Finally, people changed their thinking. Since they couldn''t resist it, they would try to repair the body. By repairing the body eroded by the Qi of chaos, they could indirectly resist the Qi of chaos.


    The word "cooking" was born, and correspondingly, the profession of cooking came into being as the times require!


    And pills are also derived from cooking!


    The book is followed by a detailed explanation of the division of chef grade and food grade.


    There are nine grades of food, from grade 1 to grade 9.


    There are also nine levels of ingredients. High level ingredients may become low-grade food because of the skill of the cook. However, the low-level food can not be made into high-grade food because of the excellent cooking skills of the chef.


    According to the retention degree of Hunyuan aura, each level of food can be divided into nine grades, from one to nine.


    The aura in food, also known as Hunyuan Reiki, is a unique energy in food. Its function is to repair the body and strengthen the magic body for the demons!Only 10% of Hunyuan aura can be retained in one level, and 90% of Hunyuan aura can be preserved in Jiupin.


    And the chef is also divided into nine levels, corresponding to the level of food, can make the corresponding level of food, can get the corresponding level of chef.


    Want to make a qualified food, but not so simple, need exquisite cooking skills, and superb fire control technology!


    When it comes to fire control technology, we have to mention another skill of the chef, magic fire.


    Magic fire is a kind of fire formed by gathering the surrounding evil Qi. It is the main method used by chefs to cook food.


    And the magic fire is also divided into levels, from level 1 to level 9. With the increase of the level of magic fire, chefs must also upgrade their own magic body level, because lower level magic bodies can not withstand high-level magic fire.


    And every 10 segments of magic body can increase one level of magic fire endurance.


    When Zhu Hengyu saw this, he understood the general composition of the chef.


    It''s huge!


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    But now Zhu Hengyu wants to see how to repair his meridians.


    So Zhu Hengyu omitted the introduction of cooking and turned back to the recipe.


    But Zhu Hengyu only turned two pages and found the food that can repair meridians!


    Feicui Moyuan porridge is made from the leaves of magic bamboo and Moyuan rice. It can strengthen the tenacity of the meridians, enable the meridians to bear more evil Qi, and can also help repair the meridians!


    It''s really a mountain and a river. It''s easy to find a way out!


    Zhu Hengyu said happily.


    It''s just that although there are a lot of Moyuan rice in the kitchen at home, there are no magic bamboo leaves.


    Fortunately, my sister was not banned.


    Zhu Hengyu was happy in his heart at this time.


    But at this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s face has not detumescence, but Zhu Hengyu is not good to disturb her. She simply continues to study the kitchen classics and prepare for making jade ink yuan porridge by hand!


    The next day Zhu Hengyu got up early in the morning and came to Zhu Xiaomei''s room.


    But see Zhu Xiaomei''s face has been completely detumescence, before the trace can not be seen.


    "It''s a good medicine to use." Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Zhu Xiaomei also quickly looked at herself in the mirror and found that she was really well. She couldn''t help cheering.


    When Zhu Xiaomei came over happily, Zhu Hengyu said his own situation.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei looked at him with worry on her face and patted her chest, saying that she must find the magic bamboo leaves for Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t delay. She cleaned up a little and went out of the courtyard.


    But Zhu Hengyu began to gather magic fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3207

    According to the kitchen Scripture, the magic fire is formed by compressing the surrounding magic Qi and then condensing.


    The gathering and control of evil Qi is determined by the affinity of magic.


    It is extremely difficult to condense the magic fire for the first time. After that, you can get familiar with it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was a little bottomless, because his magic affinity level, I do not know why there was such a situation, but now he does not know how his magic affinity is.


    Zhu Hengyu breathed a long sigh of relief, and then began to concentrate and gather the magic fire.


    However, the evil Qi around Zhu Hengyu quickly gathered, and then gathered in Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    Then there was a flash of Mars!


    Then the evil spirit dissipated!


    Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged and continued to unite.


    The second time, Zhu Hengyu slowed down the speed of the evil Qi, and this time it was better. There was a flash of Mars and a small flame appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    But the little flame was soon extinguished.


    After several repeated attempts, Zhu Hengyu found that after the fire started, it was necessary to quickly gather magic Qi to keep the magic fire from going out.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu carefully controlled the demonic Qi and slowly condensed. After reaching a certain degree, the spark flashed and the fire started!


    Zhu Hengyu speeded up the speed of the condensation of the evil Qi this time!


    "Boom The small flame suddenly becomes big, then explodes directly in the air!


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu dodged in time and didn''t burn himself.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu knew some tricks. After the fire started, he could not be too slow or too fast. He needed a proper coagulation speed.


    After Zhu Hengyu tried again and again, he paid the price of blackening his face.


    Zhu Hengyu this time finally let the flame burn in his own hands, but not extinguish!


    "It''s done!" Zhu Hengyu cried.


    "It''s not that hard." Zhu Hengyu looked at the small flame in his hand and said to himself.


    Zhu Hengyu enjoyed the flame in his hand and then went to wash his blackened cheek.


    When Zhu Hengyu is finished.


    Zhu Xiaomei came back with a pile of bamboo leaves.


    "Thank you, little sister!" Zhu Hengyu took over the magic bamboo leaf with a smile and said to Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded, then turned and went out to run.


    "Well? What are you going to do? " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and asked curiously.


    "Nothing! I''ll be back soon! " Zhu Xiaomei ran out without looking back.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and didn''t know what happened.


    However, his focus now is to mend the channels. Zhu Xiaomei has been living on her own since childhood. She is used to the cold and warm human feelings. Zhu Hengyu knows that she is a small adult and will not suffer losses, so she does not think about it any more.


    Since the magic fire can be ignited smoothly, and the ingredients are complete, Zhu Hengyu will no longer delay to come to the kitchen and start cooking!


    It''s just Zhu Hengyu''s first cooking, but he has no experience. Although he has the guidance of cooking experience, he is still unfamiliar.


    There is a big tripod in the kitchen, which is used for cooking!


    This is the black light tripod for the new disciples of Moyang sword sect. However, this tripod is not special, it is only used for cooking.


    Zhu Hengyu first put Mo yuan rice and bamboo leaves into the tripod, and then condensed a magic fire and began to cook.


    After a while, the heat came out of the cauldron. Zhu Hengyu felt that he was almost there. He quickly put the magic fire back and opened the lid to check.


    However, despite the steaming heat in the cauldron, the rice and the magic bamboo leaves did not happen at all.


    Zhu Hengyu tasted it and found that moyuanmi was still raw, and the taste of bamboo leaves was not integrated into Moyuan rice.


    Total failure!


    Zhu Hengyu had to admit that his first cooking ended in failure.


    But he was not discouraged and kept trying.


    This time Zhu Hengyu prolonged the cooking time. Although it was better than the last time, the rice was still raw.


    Time is still too short!


    Zhu Hengyu speculated in his heart and added the magic bamboo leaves and Moyuan rice to the tripod again.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu cooked for an hour before giving up.


    When Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to lift the lid of the tripod, he sees a black thing in the tripod, which has the original appearance of moyuanmi and bamboo leaves.


    Looking at the things in the tripod, Zhu Hengyu frowned and could only pour it down again.


    Come again!


    Zhu Hengyu in his heart to give his own airway.


    But if cooking is so simple, can''t everyone become a cook?


    In fact, the status of cooks in the demons is very high, because of the toxicity and drug resistance of pills, most of the demon friars will be immune to pills after reaching a certain level.


    And food will not appear this situation, there is no toxicity in the food, there is no drug resistance, as long as you eat it, you can repair the devil.However, the level of demons is too high, and the low-grade food for them is very few, which can be ignored.


    The reason why the chef status of the magic sheep sword clan is so low is mainly because the cooks of the whole magic sheep sword clan can only make the food of the highest three levels, and even master fan can only make the fifth level food.


    The whole kitchen''s contribution to the magic sheep sword sect is really limited, so it has no status in the whole clan.


    And these are not Zhu Hengyu''s concerns now.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is still working hard to study his emerald Moyuan porridge.


    "Still wrong!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the white rice in the tripod, where can it be called porridge.


    "Go on!" Zhu Hengyu still said with a firm face.


    After repeated cooking, Zhu Hengyu found that the emerald Moyuan porridge didn''t seem to be put into it.


    Because the leaves of magic bamboo are not as resistant to boiling as Moyuan rice, if you want to make the leaves of magic bamboo play its role perfectly, you can''t cook it for too long.


    If the cooking time is not long enough, the ink yuan rice is not good, but it can not play its role.


    Only the combination of the two can perfectly play the effect of jade Mo yuan porridge.


    In this, we need to control the magic fire, when it is big and when it is small, but it needs a little bit of research to fully control.


    Zhu Hengyu carefully controlled the heat, bit by bit, watching the heat coming out of the tripod, Zhu Hengyu quickly turned down the magic fire and continued to simmer slowly.


    After a while, the fragrance came out, and Zhu Hengyu received the magic fire.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu tasted it, and the taste was good, but he did not retain a trace of aura that could repair his body.


    Food does not have the effect of restoring the magic body. For the monk of the demon clan, it is rubbish!


    Zhu Hengyu sighed and emptied the tripod porridge again.


    I don''t know which pot of porridge Zhu Hengyu poured out these days!


    Zhu Hengyu has been in the kitchen these days, but he has never come out.


    Zhu Xiaomei not only gives Zhu Hengyu some magic bamboo leaves every day, but also pours hogwash buckets for him. However, Zhu Xiaomei goes out every afternoon and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhu Hengyu has been obsessed with cooking, but he has not noticed Zhu Xiaomei''s abnormal behavior.


    "Still wrong!" Zhu Hengyu took a mouthful of the jade porridge in the tripod and shook his head.


    It''s really difficult to make these two kinds of food produce aura at the same time, let them integrate with each other, and keep their aura not to lose.


    Zhu Hengyu found that it was not the chef''s low status, so he did not choose a cook.


    On the contrary, it''s the chef who is so difficult that no one chooses to be a cook!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3208

    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Still wrong!"


    It has been five days since Zhu Hengyu first started to make feicui Moyuan porridge, but Zhu Hengyu''s feicui Moyuan porridge still can''t retain even a layer of Aura!


    "What the hell went wrong!" Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help knocking on the wall and said with hate.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei came in, listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and went to comfort him: "brother Hengyu, don''t be discouraged! Take your time, I will always support you


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu felt warm in his heart, showed a smile, touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said, "well, thank you, I will try my best to be the best cook, and then make delicious food for you every day!"


    "Well! Good! We will never part! " Zhu Xiaomei smiles sweetly and nods.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu also nodded with a smile.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhu Xiaomei and asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t know why, so she could only repeat, "I said we will never separate!"


    "Never part?"


    "No separation?"


    "Separate?"


    Zhu Hengyu muttered to himself.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei is even more strange. She even thinks that Zhu Hengyu has been tortured by cooking and lost his heart.


    "Yes! Separate


    "It''s separation!"


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Zhu Xiaomei listens to Zhu Hengyu''s words, eyebrows slightly promote, do not know what Zhu Hengyu exactly means.


    "As long as you separate the moyuanmi from the magic bamboo leaves, it''s not good!" Zhu Hengyu clapped his thigh and said.


    "Thank you, little sister! You are my good sister With these words, Zhu Hengyu gave Zhu Xiaomei a hard kiss on her forehead.


    Zhu Xiaomei was shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s sudden move.


    Fortunately, it was Zhu Hengyu. If someone else, Zhu Xiaomei would have called a hooligan!


    After kissing Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu is once again involved in the process of making jade Moyuan porridge.


    One side of Zhu Xiaomei stayed in the same place for a while, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s absorbed appearance, did not want to disturb him, but also carefully withdrew from the kitchen.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not like before, he put moyuanmi and bamboo leaves together. Instead, he went down to moyuanmi first and then into bamboo leaves.


    Only in this way can the aura of bamboo leaves not be released earlier than moyuanmi.


    But the timing of putting bamboo leaves is very particular!


    After a day of repeated exploration, Zhu Hengyu finally found the best time to join the bamboo leaf!


    But after Zhu Hengyu did this, he still could not retain the aura of feicui Moyuan porridge.


    "No! According to the previous inference, it is the best way to retain the Hunyuan aura of bamboo leaves and stimulate the Hunyuan aura of moyuanmi? "


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and said to himself.


    "Is it still a matter of heat?" Zhu Hengyu thinks that the order is right. Only in this way can the feicui Moyuan porridge play the best effect, so the problem still appears in the magic fire.


    Looking at the magic fire beating back and forth in his hands, Zhu Hengyu frowned tightly.


    After several days of repeated experiments, Zhu Hengyu has been very skilled in the control of magic fire.


    "Is it too much heat?"


    Zhu Hengyu tried again!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu turned down the magic fire, and then added moyuanmi first, and then bamboo leaves.


    After an hour, Zhu Hengyu tasted it and shook his head.


    There is still no Aura!


    "Are these fires too small?"


    This time, Zhu Hengyu turned the magic fire to moderate.


    But after a while, there was no aura in the end.


    Zhu Hengyu did not believe in evil and began to try again and again.


    If you feel the fire is big, turn it down; if you feel the fire is small, turn it up.


    It''s a pity that none of them succeeded.


    However, in this repeated attempt, Zhu Hengyu found that moyuanmi''s aura depends on the size of the fire.


    If the firepower is strong, the speed of moyuanmi to activate Reiki is fast, but if the firepower is small, the speed of moyuanmi to activate Reiki is slow.


    The magic bamboo leaf is different. The aura of magic bamboo leaf does not lie in the size of fire, but in the length of time!


    If you want to stimulate the aura of magic bamboo leaf, the time should not be too short, otherwise it will not be able to generate the aura of magic bamboo leaf, but it can not be too long.


    If the time is too long, the aura of magic bamboo leaves will be lost quickly!


    Having figured out this point, Zhu Hengyu began to try again.


    This is the seventh day of Zhu Hengyu''s research on feicui Moyuan porridge!


    He had not slept for seven days, and his eyes were red and bloodshot.Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t bear to tell Zhu Hengyu several times.


    But Zhu Hengyu all smile, said that he was ok, to prevaricate in the past.


    First add water, and then put the Moyuan rice under the tripod, and then the magic fire opens up!


    Zhu Hengyu carried out step by step according to the idea in his heart.


    When the aroma of Moyuan rice wafted out, Zhu Hengyu quickly put the magic bamboo leaves in again.


    After putting out the magic bamboo leaves, Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped the magic fire and made the fire calm down.


    Slowly, the fragrance of bamboo leaves and Moyuan rice wafted out, and soon the taste filled the whole kitchen.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu observed the situation in the tripod and felt almost the same. Then he slowly stopped the magic fire.


    When the magic fire was completely extinguished, Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and opened the tripod lid nervously!


    The whole room is full of fragrance!


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu smelled the smell and nodded with satisfaction.


    When the heat dissipated, Zhu Hengyu could not wait for a bowl of emerald Moyuan porridge!


    I can see that the emerald rice porridge is white and green. On top of the rice is a layer of tender green bamboo leaves. The two phases are very beautiful!


    Looking at the appearance of the jade Mo yuan porridge, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t wait to taste it.


    "Ah


    Zhu Hengyu screamed out with a mouthful!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu only felt a trace of aura into his body, then slowly penetrated into the meridians, and began to repair his broken meridians!


    "It''s done!" Zhu Hengyu exclaimed happily!


    When Zhu Xiaomei heard the sound, she rushed to the kitchen.


    "Little sister! I made it! " Zhu Hengyu holds Zhu Xiaomei excitedly.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei said happily, "I knew you would succeed!"


    "Come on! youngest sister! Try it Zhu Hengyu also gave Zhu Xiaomei a bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Zhu Xiaomei took the jade Mo yuan porridge and tasted it. She was shocked instantly!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei closed her eyes and felt the cool spirit of bamboo leaves. She felt very comfortable!


    After a while, Zhu Xiaomei opened her eyes and said with an intoxicated expression: "it''s delicious!"


    Hearing Zhu Xiaomei''s praise, Zhu Hengyu finally swept away the haze of the previous few days and burst into laughter.


    "Eat more if you like!" Zhu Hengyu laughed, and at the same time gave Zhu Xiaomei a bowl.


    After a while, they ate all the porridge!


    Looking at each other''s bulging stomach, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei all smile happily.


    Zhu Xiaomei has never eaten such delicious food, while Zhu Hengyu needs to speed up the speed of repairing meridians through emerald Moyuan porridge.


    In the following days, Zhu Xiaomei still went out every day to take bamboo leaves for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is responsible for cooking feicui Moyuan porridge, and then through the aura of feicui Moyuan porridge, he can repair the meridians faster.


    A simple life is fast.


    In a flash, a month passed.


    After a month, Zhu Hengyu finally restored his meridians.


    And it''s time to ban foot. Zhu Hengyu can finally walk out of the courtyard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3209

    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to pull Zhu Xiaomei out of the courtyard.


    "Well! The air outside feels very fresh! " Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath, and then he was relieved.


    "You''ve only been banned for a month." Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and smiles.


    "It''s said that it''s very popular recently! The next day I entered the clan, I started to work with the people from the law enforcement department? "


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was trying to refute Zhu Xiaomei, a voice suddenly came.


    Zhu Hengyu followed his voice and saw Zhu Dachang laughing and looking for himself.


    And Shi Yue is not far behind Zhu Dachang, with a smile on his face, and slowly walks over.


    "Brother Dachang, sister Shi!" Zhu Xiaomei said in surprise.


    Zhu Xiaomei rushed to Shi Yue''s arms.


    "Sister Shi, I miss you so much." Zhu Xiaomei hugs Shi Yue happily.


    Shi Yue gently looked at Zhu Xiaomei and touched her hair.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded to Shi Yue, then laughed at Zhu Dachang and said, "get out of here!"


    Zhu Dachang didn''t care, and he still laughed.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and Zhu Hengyu let them to the courtyard.


    "Well! Not bad Zhu Dachang looked around the small courtyard and said.


    "How are you doing?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and asked.


    "Ah! Don''t mention it At this point, Zhu Dachang frowned and shook his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked


    "on the first day I went, the old man named Duan said that I had the talent to forge iron and wanted to accept me as a disciple."


    "Originally, I thought that the elder''s disciples would have wine and meat to eat and drink without worry."


    "It turns out that it''s not as good as ordinary disciples. Ordinary disciples only need to iron two hours a day, while I have to iron six hours a day!"


    "I''m playing iron all day except sleeping!"


    Zhu Dachang said, shaking his head and sighing.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu rolled his eyes at Zhu Dachang and said only one word: "go away!"


    Zhu Dachang laughed and scratched his head.


    "How are you doing?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and asked.


    "I''m similar to Zhu Dachang, and I was directly accepted by Old Dan as a disciple." Shi Yue said with a calm face.


    "Miss Da Chuan, can you do the same as me Zhu Dachang''s jaw almost fell off in surprise.


    "What are the disciples handed down by themselves?" Zhu Xiaomei did not understand, so she looked at Shi Yue and asked.


    Before Shi Yue could speak, Zhu Dachang said, "I am a registered disciple at most. I can only climb up from new disciples step by step like ordinary disciples."


    "And the elder''s disciples are directly listed as the core disciples in the sect."


    Zhu Hengyu saw these things in the introduction to the new generation of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Moyang sword school is divided into new disciples, junior disciples, high-level disciples, inner disciples and core disciples.


    Most people need to climb up slowly from the new disciples, except for the elder and the leader''s own disciples!


    The leader and the disciples of the six elders directly become the inner disciples.


    And the treatment of this inner disciple is also very rich.


    Every month, the sect will issue magic energy stones to all disciples, and these magic energy stones can be used to buy things.


    Magic energy stone contains magic Qi, which can be directly absorbed by the demon body, but the effect is not very good, so most of them are used as trading currency.


    According to the content of magic energy stone, it can be divided into low-level magic energy stone, intermediate magic energy stone and high-level magic energy stone.


    One hundred low-level magic stones can be exchanged for one intermediate magic stone.


    One hundred intermediate magic stones are equal to one high level magic stone.


    Novice students can only get one intermediate magic stone per month, the first level students can get two, the higher-level students can get five, the inner disciples can get ten, and the core students can get 20 magic stones every month.


    But this is not the only channel.


    In addition to one magic stone per month, there are other ways to get it.


    If you receive and complete some tasks from the sect, you can get corresponding magic stone rewards.


    You can also get magic stones by selling them.


    For example, Shi Yue can obtain magic stone by refining pills and selling them to other disciples.


    Zhu Dachang can obtain magic stone by forging or repairing weapons for other disciples.


    And Zhu Hengyu can cook delicious food through his own cooking skills to earn magic stone!


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Zhu Xiaomei understood.


    "Sister Shiyue, Congratulations!" Looking at Shi Yue, Zhu Xiaomei is happy for her sincerely.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang also followed.


    All of them were happy, but there was no jealousy.Shi Yue smile to express thanks, and then look at Zhu Hengyu zhengse way.


    "I''ve heard about you, too, and I''ve had someone look it up by the way."


    "It was Wang Rui who bribed the disciple of the internal affairs department called Ni Sheng with a magic stone!"


    Hearing Wang Rui''s name, Zhu Xiaomei frowned, and Zhu Hengyu''s face flashed with cold.


    But they soon recovered their original looks.


    "Well, thank you." Zhu Hengyu nodded to Shi Yue and said thanks.


    "This is the advantage of inner disciples!" Zhu Dachang said with envy.


    "Come on! In the future, you will also become an inner disciple Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Zhu Dachang said with a natural look.


    Zhu Hengyu grinned and felt that it was not a big deal for Zhu Dachang to become an inner disciple.


    "By the way, I have recently studied making jade Moyuan porridge. It''s still very good. I''ll try it for you!"


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly remembered his hard-working cooking skills, so he wanted to let them have a taste.


    "We are here to taste your craft!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhu Hengyu said with a laugh.


    Zhu Hengyu spoke and walked into the kitchen.


    Zhu Dachang was also very curious and went in to see it.


    "This is the black light tripod." Zhu Dachang stroked the tripod and said.


    "Can I look inside?" Zhu Dachang entered his field and immediately became interested in exploring one or two.


    "You wait for me to finish the meal, let you see enough!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "No Zhu Hengyu was about to drive Zhu Dachang aside, but Zhu Dachang suddenly called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s expression, which didn''t look like a joke, so he frowned and asked.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei, who are talking quietly outside, are also attracted by Zhu Dachang''s call. They come and have a look.


    "Why is there a small hole in your tripod?" Zhu Dachang frowned and pointed to the obscure edge of the black light tripod.


    "What?" Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhu Dachang''s words and quickly went to see it.


    Zhu Hengyu saw that there was a tiny hole in the black light tripod that ordinary people could not find. That is to say, Zhu Dachang was a professional in forging iron, so he could find such a detailed problem.


    "That''s true!" Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei also rushed to see, and found the small hole.


    "This is the tripod you used to make jade Mo yuan porridge?" Shi Yue frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    "What''s the problem?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "I don''t know how to cook, but if I had to make pills with this tripod, none of them would have succeeded!" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu seriously and said.


    "Is it difficult?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and touched the small hole.


    "Hard!" Shi Yue definitely nodded.


    "If I use this tripod to make pills, I will refine ten times and fail ten times!" Shi Yue''s words are not surprising.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned, some can''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make you a tripod when I go back! No money Zhu Dachang patted his chest and said.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu gave a knowing smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3210

    "Can you show me how you cook? I''m curious how you make a food out of this waste tripod Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu seriously and said.


    In fact, whether it''s Alchemy, ironmaking or cooking, they all have their own secrets, but they won''t easily show the production process to outsiders.


    It''s only seen during the game and when you want to be seen.


    Shi Yue''s proposal actually violates some taboos.


    But Zhu did not mind.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    However, Zhu Dachang was not interested in cooking. He said to Zhu Hengyu and took Zhu Xiaomei out of the kitchen to let Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue get along alone.


    When they left, Zhu Hengyu stopped inking and began to make jade ink yuan porridge.


    The same operation as before, first put Mo yuan rice, and then lit the magic fire.


    Zhu Hengyu still maintains the stability of the enchanted fire, does not let it shake at will, and maintains a temperature and shape all the time!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s control of the magic fire, Shi Yue has opened his cherry mouth and couldn''t say a word!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was concentrating on controlling the fire, but he did not notice the appearance of Shiyue.


    In alchemy and cooking, the control of magic fire does not depend on change. The more unpredictable the magic fire, the more it proves that the person''s magic affinity is very low, and the control of magic Qi and magic fire is not the best.


    The pursuit of alchemy and cooking is stability, the ultimate stability! Only the steady output of magic fire can make the material combine completely.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu controlled the magic fire. After a month''s practice, he had completely mastered how to make bamboo leaf porridge with this broken black light tripod.


    At first, there were still some mistakes, but now the success rate has reached 90%.


    After a while, the kitchen was filled with the aroma of Moyuan rice.


    And it''s time to join the magic bamboo.


    However, Zhu Hengyu joined the bamboo leaf with one hand, and the other hand still controlled the magic fire.


    At this time, the magic fire still has no fluctuation.


    "Even if you can be distracted, you can still keep the magic fire as before!


    At this time, Shi Yue was shocked and had nothing to say.


    When the magic bamboo leaves are added, Zhu Hengyu suddenly increases the output of magic fire, and the flame increases instantly!


    And the speed of this instant increase is really just a moment!


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu''s continuous operation at this time and was completely stunned because she was so shocked!


    Even forgot to ask.


    Until the fragrance of bamboo leaves comes out from the tripod.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly stopped the fire.


    After all this, Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there is no shame. If you fail, you will be ridiculed by them for a long time!


    Zhu Hengyu thought of it in his heart and then looked back at Shi Yue.


    But see Shi Yue at this time still open mouth!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhu Hengyu had never seen Shi Yue like this, so he couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Ah Shi Yue this just reacts to come over, in the heart is still shocked can''t add.


    Just when Shi Yue wanted to ask Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Dachang suddenly called out at the kitchen door, "are you ready? I smell this smell outside. I''m starving! "


    "All right, all right!" Zhu Hengyu smiles and responds to Zhu Dachang outside the door.


    Zhu Dachang was so interrupted, but Shi Yue didn''t come and asked. He could only help to carry the porridge up first.


    Zhu Dachang couldn''t wait. When he saw the white and green emerald porridge, his mouth was about to stay.


    "I''m not at all polite." Zhu Dachang finished and ate directly.


    "Slow down Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei also ate with her.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue because he was a alchemist, but he had the most say in Zhu Hengyu''s jade Mo yuan porridge.


    But at this time Shi Yue is not intentional to eat porridge, looking at Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "What''s your magic affinity?"


    "I don''t know!" Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know why, so he looks at Shiyue and says.


    "Why don''t you know? In the second level, how did you trigger the bell? " Shi Yue was at that time in order to escape those pursuers, early withdrawal from the field, did not know Zhu Hengyu made farce.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang, who finished the third bowl of feicui Moyuan porridge, ate the fourth bowl and said vaguely: "Miss Shi, you didn''t see Zhu Hengyu''s performance at that time. Even the leader and the six elders were all shocked!"


    "What!" Shi Yue widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be shocked. He startled the leader and the elder, but it''s not how loud the trigger sound is!" Zhu Dachang said.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Yue frowned and curiously looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.Zhu Hengyu could only smile bitterly and told Shi Yue about the situation at that time.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, Shi Yue frowned and remained silent.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Shi, if you don''t eat that bowl, I''ll eat it too! " Zhu Dachang looked at Shi Yue''s contemplative appearance, but he reached out to the bowl of jade ink yuan porridge in front of him.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei quickly patted off Zhu Dachang''s hand and made an angry expression.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Xiaomei, but showed a look of disappointment.


    Zhu Hengyu is looking at Shi Yue seriously. He doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "My Miss Shi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Dachang couldn''t wait, so he asked.


    "Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is above me!" Shi Yue is still frowning, light said.


    "What!" This changed to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei into a shocked expression.


    You know, Shi Yue is said by the headmaster to be the incomparable person of magic affinity!


    At this time, the man against heaven said that Zhu Hengyu was more rebellious than her!


    How can this not shock the three!


    "How do you know that?" At this time, Zhu Hengyu was relatively calm, but at the beginning, he was shocked, and he had already recovered.


    One side of Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei also cast a questioning look at Shi Yue.


    "I saw your fire control skills!" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "And then?" Zhu didn''t think his fire control skills were so powerful.


    "That''s not what ordinary people can do at all!" Shi Yue felt that his expression was not accurate enough, shook his head and said again.


    "No! No one can do it! "


    "Not so much exaggeration Zhu Dachang asked in disbelief.


    "No exaggeration at all!" Shi Yue shook his head and said definitely.


    "I''m so good?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "Well!" Shi Yue nodded and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "You can maintain the magic fire to a shape, and there is no change in the shape of the whole process, which is unprecedented!"


    "You can''t do it?" Zhu Hengyu asked in surprise.


    Shi Yue shook his head and said, "I can only keep a stick of incense for a long time, but you have kept it for more than one hour."


    "It may be by accident." Zhu Dachang didn''t believe in evil and asked.


    "At first, I thought it was a coincidence, but when I saw Zhu Hengyu, I immediately increased the firepower. I knew that it was not a coincidence at all!"


    Shi Yue shook his head and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3211

    "Is it difficult?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked, because he didn''t really think it was too difficult.


    "You can never go out and say that in the future, you will be scolded to death by those people." Shi Yue said and lit a magic fire on his fingertips.


    Then the fire increased slowly, and after a while it went out.


    "You can''t make the fire grow fast?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the fire extinguished, frowned at Shi Yue and asked.


    "No!" Shi Yue said lightly.


    "Why?" Zhu Hengyu asked curiously.


    "Magic affinity determines the speed of gathering and dispersing evil Qi."


    "I can only do this! Try your best to gather the magic Qi, and then disperse it. "


    "But you can condense the evil Qi in an instant, and then dissipate it in an instant!"


    "Then it''s like a part of his own body!" At this time, Zhu Dachang already understood what was going on and said in shock.


    "Yes! That''s why I said that he was the first person to exist against the heaven, and I guess it''s the last one! " Shi Yue continued.


    "This, this, this


    Zhu Dachang was shocked and speechless!


    but Zhu Hengyu himself was relatively calm. In addition to a slight shock at the beginning, he was calm all over the face.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was also shocked. She looked at Zhu Hengyu and recalled how she had picked up Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu was hungry and fainted at the beginning, and fell on the street. There was nothing special about it.


    Just as they were still in shock, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Is this Zhu Hengyu''s residence?"


    Zhu Hengyu heard the voice and quickly got up and opened the door to see who was looking for himself.


    As soon as the gate opened, there was a man standing at the door, who was thin and dark, and even the horns on his head were asymmetric.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the man carefully and asked.


    The man also looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully, and then said, "I''m a disciple of our kitchen. Come and see you!"


    "Oh! It turns out to be a senior brother. How can I call it? " Zhu Hengyu heard that it was the disciple of the kitchen and said politely and warmly.


    "Wu Yide!" Said the man.


    "Oh! It turns out to be senior brother Wu! Do you have any advice, elder martial brother? " Zhu Hengyu still said politely.


    "Well, I''m here to teach you!" Wu Yide was not polite. After finishing his speech, he ignored Zhu Hengyu and walked into the courtyard.


    Shi Yue didn''t wear the clothes of the inner disciple today, but Wu Yide didn''t know him either.


    But there is no scruple, see sitting in the courtyard of the stone Yue, eyes immediately straight!


    Shi Yue looked at Wu Yide''s appearance and frowned, because he was still in Zhu Hengyu''s courtyard, but he did not have an attack.


    "Elder martial brother Wu! What''s the matter with you? " Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Wu Yide with a sullen face.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just heard that you are new here. I want to come and have a look." Wu Yide, however, did not look at Zhu Hengyu, staring at Shi Yue.


    "What are you going to do?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and stepped forward, blocking Wu Yide and Shi Yue. He looked at Wu Yide and said.


    "You Blocked by Zhu Hengyu, Wu Yide points to Zhu Hengyu angrily and wants to scold him.


    Just looking at Zhu Hengyu''s angry appearance, he took back his words.


    "I''m here to see how your culinary practice is and give you some advice." Wu Yide closed his face and pretended to be serious.


    "Here you are!" Zhu Dachang pushed half of his bowl to Wu Yide.


    Wu Yide didn''t know it was Zhu Dachang''s leftover food. He took the bowl and took a small bite.


    Looking at Wu Yide''s eating appearance, Zhu Dachang was disgusted.


    "Well!" Wu Yide nodded his head as he ate feicui Moyuan porridge.


    "This porridge is OK. It''s feicui Moyuan porridge." Wu Yide deliberately shows off his knowledge.


    "Exactly Zhu Hengyu pressed the anger in his heart and said.


    "Good appearance!" Wu Yide nodded and said.


    "But the taste is not strong enough, and the aura has only been retained. It can reach a product, but it is not satisfactory." Wu Yide commented as he closed his eyes and tasted.


    "After a month''s shut-down, we have made this kind of porridge, and we are still complacent?" Wu Yide looked at Zhu Hengyu and said mockingly.


    "More practice is needed." Wu said.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Wu Yide for a long time. He looked at Wu Yide angrily and said, "which mountain are you from?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Yide immediately looked at Zhu Dachang and said with jumping feet.


    "Dachang, don''t get excited!" Zhu Hengyu stopped Zhu Dachang, who was about to stand up and scold Wu Yide."Elder martial brother Wu, if you have any advice, just say it!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Yide calmly and asked.


    Seeing that he came with intent, he was stabbed by Zhu Hengyu. Wu Yide didn''t blush, but said with a dry smile: "younger martial brother, I''m a little short of money recently, so I want to borrow some money from you."


    "How can I have money?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and said.


    "Haha, you don''t have it now, but aren''t you going to send student welfare soon?" Wu Yide said with a sinister smile.


    "Can a magic stone work?" Zhu Hengyu was unmoved and asked calmly.


    "One is definitely not enough, so I want to borrow more." Wu said.


    "I don''t have a magic stone in my hand at this time, so I can''t lend you any more." Zhu Hengyu said.


    "So you don''t need to get the welfare of younger martial brother this year. I''ll take it for you." Wu Yide finally said his purpose.


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t that an open robbery? " Zhu Dachang''s hot temper was ignited instantly!


    "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited Wu Yide laughed and continued.


    "They are all brothers from the same school. How can I rob them openly?"


    "So I''ve prepared a competition. Two months later, we''ll have a competition on cooking. Who wins? The welfare of the next year belongs to the other party. What do you think?" Wu Yide said with a wry smile.


    "Heng Yu, don''t promise him. The old boy is trying to bully the new man!" Zhu Dachang looked at Wu Yide angrily and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Good! I promise Zhu Hengyu is very straightforward to agree to come down!


    Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei all looked at Zhu Hengyu with disbelief.


    "Good! Come on Wu Yide said with a smile.


    "See you in two months!" Wu Yide laughed and walked out of Zhu Hengyu''s courtyard.


    "Why did you promise him?" Zhu Dachang looked at Wu Yide and asked anxiously.


    "You see, he looks reasonable. It seems that bullying new people is normal. Even if I don''t agree with him, many people will come to me in the future, so I just agreed to it!" Zhu Hengyu explained with a calm face.


    "Can you win him? I think he is an old oilseed Zhu Dachang still asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. I''m short of money to buy some new clothes for my sister." Zhu Hengyu said confidently.


    "That''s good!" Zhu Dachang is the person who trusts Zhu Hengyu most. When he sees Zhu Hengyu so confident, he will not ask him again.


    "Then I''ll go back and make you a new black light tripod. Don''t have to compete with him with that broken tripod."


    Zhu Dachang is impatient son, finish saying a word, quickly returned to oneself forge place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3212

    After Zhu Hengyu indicated that he didn''t need to use the identity of his inner disciple, Shi Yue nodded to indicate that he would not stay long.


    "What can I do, brother?" When everyone left, Zhu Xiaomei looked worried at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "It''s OK! When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight! " Zhu Hengyu''s face was not worried at all, but said with a confident smile.


    "But


    "Don''t worry! I want to be a kitchen god, and I will make delicious food for you every day in the future Zhu Hengyu interrupts Zhu Xiaomei''s words, smiles slightly, touches Zhu Xiaomei''s small sheep horn to say.


    Zhu Xiaomei stopped talking, but her face was still full of worry.


    Zhu Hengyu has been practicing in his residence these days.


    Three days later, Zhu Dachang brought the tripod to Zhu Hengyu!


    "Wow! Not bad Zhu Hengyu felt black all over his body. He was very satisfied with the new tripod made of black light meteorite iron.


    "Look here!" Zhu Dachang pulled Zhu Hengyu to the other side of the tripod.


    The other side of the gradually big tripod is different from the black light tripod of the common clan.


    On this side of the tripod body, there is no complex pattern, only a large "Zhu" character.


    "What do you think?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Well! Not bad, not bad! " Zhu Hengyu looked at the word "Zhu" and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Hehe, this is my elaborate production. Although the time is a little short, I have used all the means I can use." Zhu Dachang said.


    Thank you, Dachang Zhu Hengyu said gratefully.


    "Hey, our own brothers, who and who!" Zhu Dachang patted Zhu Hengyu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Zhu Dachang suddenly remembered something, then looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked. "By the way, this tripod has no name yet. Can you give me one?"


    "The tripod you made, you''d better name it!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    "How can I name it?" Zhu Dachang frowned and said with a sad face.


    However, Zhu Dachang''s eyes turned, but he looked at Zhu Xiaomei with a smile: "little sister, or do you get one?"


    Zhu Xiaomei did think of a name, but it was not her own tripod after all, so she was embarrassed to say.


    "Little sister, you say it, Dachang makes it. You name it and I''ll use it. It''s just right!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance and said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Wang Yu is right. You can take one of them." Zhu Dachang followed suit.


    When Zhu Xiaomei saw that both of her brothers asked her to name Dading, she was no longer coy. She cleared her throat and said, "I think there are big characters on it. I think it''s better to call it Zhuding."


    "Zhu is the surname of the three of us!" Zhu added.


    "Ha ha! Black Zhu Ding! I like it! That''s the name Zhu Dachang clapped his hands and expressed his complete agreement.


    Since both of them have passed, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to say anything more, and he also thinks that the name is really good.


    Thank you Zhu Hengyu''s heart is warm.


    "Hi! What else do the family say thank you Zhu Dachang slapped Zhu Hengyu on the shoulder, and then looked at Zhu Hengyu with a cheap smile and said: "as long as you pay more attention to my meals in the future."


    "When you come here later, you can eat at home!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Hey! This is my brother Zhu Dachang laughed.


    The three exchanged greetings for a while, and Zhu Dachang packed up and went back to his house, saying that it was the old man Duan who urged him.


    Zhu Hengyu saw that Zhu Dachang had something to do, and he no longer asked him to stay. He only said, "often go home to eat!"


    "Ah Zhu Dachang answered and turned to the forging place.


    And Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to try a new Zhu Ding!


    Zhu Hengyu first put the original black tripod in the courtyard, and then put Zhu Ding in the kitchen.


    After all this, Zhu Hengyu began to try!


    And this time, what we have to do is still feicui Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu in line with a professional attitude, want to make this porridge to the extreme.


    It''s the same production process and the same heat as before.


    After a while, Zhu Ding in the out of the fragrance, this flavor, really better than the previous broken Ding, a lot better!


    When the fragrance slowly dispersed in the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu stopped the magic fire.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to open Zhu Ding.


    I saw a burst of hot air, and the smell in the kitchen became more rich.


    Even Zhu Xiaomei, who was waiting in the courtyard at this time, smelled the fragrance!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the jade porridge in the tripod. Whether it was color or fragrance, it was several times stronger than before!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly filled a bowl of porridge, and then called out to the door: "little sister, come and have a congee"Ah Zhu Xiaomei answered and went into the kitchen.


    "Sweet! How delicious Zhu Xiaomei took Zhu Hengyu''s jade Mo yuan porridge and tasted it. Then she was intoxicated with praise.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei obviously felt some changes in her body.


    It''s just that Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t practice, but she doesn''t feel some specific changes. She just knows that she is very comfortable.


    Zhu Hengyu saw Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance and quickly tasted it. Sure enough, the taste was better than before!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that his meridians were quickly wrapped by the aura of feicui Moyuan porridge.


    With the penetration of nutrition, Zhu Hengyu felt that his meridians had been strengthened!


    Zhu Hengyu mobilized the evil Qi in his body, and he was able to bear more evil Qi than before!


    But the effect is not so obvious, after all, it is only a grade of food.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with the color and flavor of the feicui Moyuan porridge, but he was not satisfied with the retained Hunyuan aura. At this time, the feicui Moyuan porridge was still a grade one product.


    However, the taste of feicui Moyuan porridge is still very good, so the two soon cleaned up the whole pot of porridge.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s stomach has been bulging.


    "Let Dachang brother have a taste next time," said Zhu Xiaomei contentedly, touching her bulging stomach.


    "No, I can''t let Dachang eat this next time!" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Well? Why? " Zhu Xiaomei asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Dachang finally helped me to make this tripod. He only gave him first-class food, which made him feel a little sorry for him." With these words, Zhu Hengyu patted his stomach, stood up and said, "I''ll make him a grade two food!"


    "Second grade food!" Zhu Xiaomei said in surprise.


    The first grade food is so delicious, the second grade food must be more delicious.


    Zhu Xiaomei thinks of beauty in her heart.


    "Yes! It''s first-class and second-class food! " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said definitely.


    "What do you want to do Zhu Xiaomei is looking forward to Zhu Hengyu''s food this time!


    "It''s still feicui Moyuan porridge!" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "It''s still this porridge." When she hears this, she is disappointed.


    "Don''t you mean to make first-class and second-class food? Isn''t feicui Moyuan porridge a grade one Zhu Xiaomei frowned and asked.


    "The first grade food uses the first grade food material, and the second grade food certainly uses the second grade food material!" Zhu explained.


    "Oh, I see. It''s the magic bamboo leaves that need second grade, right?" Zhu Xiaomei said suddenly.


    "Hey, hey Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei with a flattering smile and said, "little sister, please do me a favor."


    "Pick a second grade of magic bamboo leaves, right! Leave it to me! " Zhu Xiaomei patted her chest, saying that it was all right!


    "Well! Thank you, little sister! You are my good sister Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Zhu Xiaomei pushed away Zhu Hengyu''s big hand, turned and ran to the door.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    And Zhu Hengyu also went to the office of the interior to get the first and second grade Moyuan rice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3213

    To make a first-class and second-class emerald Moyuan porridge, the two main ingredients should also be upgraded to the second grade!


    Because Zhu Xiaomei has no disciple token, but she can''t go to the internal affairs office to collect things.


    However, this time, Zhu Hengyu was very successful in getting the second grade Moyuan rice. He just showed his kitchen disciple''s token and easily got a bag full of second grade ink yuan rice!


    Happily carrying a bag of second grade ink yuan rice, Zhu Hengyu returned to the courtyard.


    Zhu Hengyu returned to the courtyard. Seeing that Zhu Xiaomei had not come back, he was not in a hurry. He just picked up the kitchen Sutra and studied it slowly.


    The practice of grade one and grade two jadeite Moyuan porridge is exactly the same as that of grade one and grade one. The book only mentions that the control of the temperature needs to be more refined, and the second grade ingredients are needed for all the ingredients.


    Looking at the very simple introduction, Zhu Hengyu was beating the drum in his heart. I don''t know if the two kinds of food materials are different from one of the stone food materials!


    However, for the problem of fire, Zhu Hengyu is not particularly worried about, after all, he is the first magic affinity Shi Yue said is the existence of the anti heaven level.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly study the kitchen classics, soon to noon!


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?"


    Zhu Hengyu began to worry about Zhu Xiaomei.


    It''s just that this is the magic sheep sword school. Zhu Hengyu is not worried about Zhu Xiaomei''s life, but he is still curious.


    After waiting for another hour, Zhu Xiaomei did not come back. At this time, the sun in the sky had turned to the West.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t sit still. He put down his cooking experience and went out to look for Zhu Xiaomei.


    Since the bamboo leaves are picked, they are naturally in the forest.


    Zhu Hengyu saw the map of the ancestral gate behind the entrance of the newcomer, but with his memory, he soon found the magic bamboo forest.


    Zhu Hengyu came to the magic bamboo forest. Looking at the green bamboo forest, he could not help feeling a little relaxed and happy.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not in the mood to appreciate at this time. He looked around the edge of the bamboo forest and did not see Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly entered the depths of the magic bamboo forest.


    It''s just that although there is a map of Moyang sword Sect on the map, there is no map of magic bamboo forest.


    While walking through the dense bamboo forest, Zhu Hengyu got lost accidentally.


    But fortunately, the bamboo forest is not too big. After Zhu Hengyu''s seven turns and eight turns, he saw a small wooden house built by bamboo.


    Zhu Hengyu went in to see, but there was no one.


    This should be the collection place of bamboo leaves. Why is there no one?


    Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    When Zhu Hengyu was in doubt, bursts of laughter came from far away.


    Zhu Hengyu heard the laughter, followed the voice slowly, and finally found the traces of people.


    Just see the situation not far ahead, but let Zhu Hengyu instantly angry!


    I saw Zhu Xiaomei picking magic bamboo leaves on a tall bamboo!


    And a few people below are laughing!


    "Little servant girl, climb up quickly. It''s almost a little bit, ha ha!" A person under the tree looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said, but the words are full of ridicule!


    Zhu Xiaomei, however, paid no attention to it. She just climbed to the top of the bamboo.


    It''s just that the bamboo is very slippery. After only a few steps, Zhu Xiaomei slips back to its original position.


    "Hum! Little garbage, you and your master have made me lose face in the door, and have been punished here. I let out this evil spirit first today, and then I will settle accounts with your master! " Said a man under the tree.


    And this voice, not others, is Ni Sheng, who was punished for farming after being beaten by Zhu Hengyu a few days ago!


    Zhu Xiaomei still ignored what they said and was still trying to climb up.


    It''s just that Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t practice magic body. She''s just an ordinary person, and she''s still a girl, but she can''t climb the top of bamboo to pick up the second grade magic bamboo leaves.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s hand slipped, but she didn''t catch the trunk of the bamboo, so she was about to fall down!


    But at this time, the onlookers did not go up to catch Zhu Xiaomei.


    Some even stepped back!


    Just as Zhu Xiaomei was about to land, a light blue figure suddenly appeared. In an instant, she came under the bamboo and caught Zhu Xiaomei!


    Zhu Xiaomei thought she was going to die. She was desperate. She had just found a brother who was closer than her brother, but she was about to leave.


    Just waiting for Zhu Xiaomei to think more, she suddenly felt her falling body was caught by a pair of solid arms.


    Zhu Xiaomei slowly opened her eyes. Zhu Hengyu was looking at herself with concern on her face.


    "Brother!" Zhu Xiaomei was surprised, happy and happy.


    "Are you all right?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei with concern and asked.


    "It''s OK!" Zhu Xiaomei shook her head, but she showed a sad look and said, "sorry, brother Hengyu, I can''t help you!""Fool! You didn''t know to come back to me even if you were bullied! Do you still regard me as my brother? " Although Zhu Hengyu reproached with words, his expression and tone did not have the slightest reproach meaning.


    "I just want you to practice cooking attentively!" Zhu Xiaomei said with her head lowered in Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    "You little fool, you are much more important than cooking. You can be safe, happy and full every day. These are my original intention to practice cooking." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei tenderly and said.


    "I''m sorry!" Zhu Xiaomei, in Zhu Hengyu''s arms, buried her head in Zhu Hengyu''s chest and sobbed.


    "Well, let''s see my brother take it out on you." Zhu Hengyu comforted Zhu Xiaomei, put her down, and then said with a smile.


    "Brother, be careful!" Zhu Xiaomei said worried.


    "Don''t worry." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei, and then kneaded Zhu Xiaomei''s horn with his hand.


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu turned around with a gloomy face and looked at the three people in front of him.


    "What are your names?" Zhu Hengyu said lightly, but in the tone of voice, he tried to suppress his anger.


    "Hong Quan Feng." Said a strong man.


    "Xi Feng." This man named Xi Feng has a chubby face and a short stature.


    "Don''t you know my name?" Ni Sheng is a face arrogant said.


    "Your name!" Zhu Hengyu took a step forward, his tone became heavier, but there was no fluctuation on his face.


    "I came here because of you


    Ni Sheng''s expression is a little uneasy, but some are shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s momentum, mumbling in his mouth!


    "Your name!" Zhu Hengyu stepped forward again, his tone more severe, a pair of eyes, coldly staring at Ni Sheng!


    "Ni Sheng!"


    Finally, Ni Sheng could not resist Zhu Hengyu''s momentum and said his name.


    "Do you know your duties?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at them.


    Ni Sheng three people are low head do not speak.


    "According to the rules of the clan, you who cultivate land must provide enough food for the disciples in the kitchen. Do you know that?" Zhu Hengyu continued to frown.


    However, the three still did not speak. Because of Zhu Hengyu''s identity, they did not turn their faces. They just kept silent and made silent resistance there!


    "Not satisfied?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the three people''s faces and laughed angrily.


    "Don''t talk, right? I''ll take you to master fan and see if you can say it or not." Zhu Hengyu said something and took Zhu Xiaomei to leave.


    At this time, hongquanfeng and Xifeng exchanged their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3214

    "Don''t go! Don''t go, elder martial brother Zhu! " Xi Feng pulled Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to it and went on.


    At this time, hongquanfeng also appeared, stopped Zhu Hengyu''s body and said, "there are a lot of senior brother Zhu. We are also bewitched by Ni Sheng, so we can do such things."


    "You Ni Sheng hears two people to sell himself, pointing to two people up speechless.


    "It doesn''t have to be said much. It''s over when you go to master fan to admit punishment." Zhu Hengyu still ignored the two people and took Zhu Xiaomei to go on.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, we''ve all recognized the fight and punishment. Don''t go to master fan." Hong Quanfeng showed a pleading look and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Yes, yes, we have reached such a point. If we are dealt with by master fan, we will be expelled from our school!" Xi Feng also a face beseeching said.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the two people''s pitiful appearance, frowned, and then said: "you first talk about what happened, I will consider a lighter punishment."


    Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng two people see Zhu Hengyu loose mouth, there is a turning point, hurry you a word I said the whole thing out.


    It turned out that Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng were permanently demoted to the bamboo forest because of their poor aptitude. Ni Sheng arrived a few days ago.


    Because Ni Sheng was a student of the law enforcement department, and he was demoted to the bamboo forest for three months.


    So after Ni Sheng came here, they followed him.


    The reason why Zhu Xiaomei''s behavior was a little strange before was that the three people embarrassed Zhu Xiaomei and did not give her bamboo leaves, but let her pick them by herself.


    But at that time, a magic bamboo leaf is better to pick, all in some low places.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei is laborious in picking, but picking some in the morning and some in the afternoon is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu knows why Zhu Xiaomei goes out in the afternoon after picking bamboo leaves every morning.


    In fact, the magic bamboo leaves don''t need the kitchen disciples or their close friends to do it themselves. They are both picked up by Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng and sent to the kitchen disciples.


    Although hongquanfeng and Xifeng only have two sections of magic body and three sections of magic body, picking bamboo leaves is relatively easy!


    In fact, they had been helping to pick them up before, but this time they came to Ni Sheng.


    However, Ni Sheng intimidates and seduces them, but they don''t expect any serious consequences. So they listen to Ni Sheng''s instigation and refuse to help Zhu Xiaomei pick magic bamboo leaves!


    After listening to their narration, Zhu Hengyu has understood the whole thing.


    Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng are only accomplices, Ni Sheng is the culprit!


    "You two go to climb up the magic bamboo for me and pick the second grade magic bamboo leaf bit by bit with your hands! Don''t use demons and swords Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, and told them the punishment measures.


    These two people usually jump forward and move their swords at the magic bamboo, then they can pick up the bamboo leaves.


    Zhu Hengyu asked the two people to pick it only by their bodies, but he wanted them to experience the taste of Zhu Xiaomei.


    "What? Don''t want to go? " Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked when he saw their reluctant clothes.


    "Go and go!" Xi Feng nodded, and then took Hong Quan Feng to a magic bamboo.


    It''s just that these two people are of the type of big flesh and heavy body. Fortunately, the magic bamboo is extremely tough. Otherwise, these magic bamboo will be crushed by both of them.


    And because the magic bamboo is extremely tough, but there is no point of effort, it is to let the body is not flexible two people eat into the bitter.


    I saw that both of them only climbed up a few steps and then slipped down.


    Hongquanfeng and Xifeng were hopping there for a while, but they didn''t climb up at all, and still stayed on the ground!


    Zhu Hengyu, however, did not completely ignore their funny appearance and turned to Ni Sheng.


    "What are you going to do? I tell you I''m a student of law enforcement! " Ni Sheng looks at Zhu Hengyu and subconsciously takes a step back and says.


    "Oh? How can the disciples of the law enforcement department guard the bamboo forest here? " Zhu Hengyu looks at Ni Sheng calmly and says.


    "It''s not because of you


    Ni Sheng originally wanted to say that it was not because of you son of a bitch. He just said that he suddenly stopped talking.


    "Because of me what? Why don''t you go on? " Zhu Hengyu sneered and asked.


    Ni Sheng hated him very much, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    There is a rule in the clan that lower level disciples are not allowed to be unreasonable to senior disciples, otherwise they will be punished.


    At this time, Ni Sheng''s position was only a farmer in the kitchen. Although Zhu Hengyu was just a new disciple, he was still lower than Zhu Hengyu.


    Ni Sheng, as a student of the law enforcement department, knows these things clearly.


    So originally wanted to scold Zhu Hengyu, finally Ni Shengsheng swallowed it back!


    "You say so!" Zhu Hengyu says to Ni Sheng with a smile.As a disciple of the law enforcement department, Ni Sheng, who had suffered such humiliation, was red in the face and scolded Zhu Hengyu''s eight generation ancestors in his stomach!


    However, Ni Sheng did not dare to insult Zhu Hengyu.


    "If you don''t say it, I will." Zhu Hengyu looked at Ni Sheng and did not speak, but said to him.


    "You will be responsible for watering the magic bamboo every day after that." Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    Hearing this punishment, Ni Sheng''s heart is relaxed, because it is not difficult to water the magic bamboo!


    Not far away, Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng also felt that their hearts were not balanced. They were just forced by Zhu Hengyu''s erotic power, but they did not dare to speak out.


    "Yes Ni Sheng''s insipid return.


    This boy is afraid that I will recover my status as a disciple of the law enforcement department and retaliate against him, so he arranged for me to do this.


    Ni Sheng thinks of it with pride.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu continued to say: "what are you in a hurry? I haven''t finished yet."


    "What else do you want?" Ni Sheng didn''t know what medicine Zhu Hengyu was selling in the gourd. He frowned and said.


    However, Zhu Hengyu ignored Ni Sheng and continued: "you will be responsible for watering every magic bamboo every day."


    "What are you talking about?" Ni Sheng''s expression instantly becomes angry and asks Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face remained unchanged, cleared his throat, and then said word by word: "I''ll let you water 5482 magic bamboo in the forest every day in the future."


    "Remember! It''s 5482! " Zhu Hengyu looks at Ni Sheng and repeats again.


    There are 5482 magic bamboo trees in the whole bamboo forest. Although there is no map of magic bamboo forest for newcomers, there is a brief introduction of magic bamboo forest.


    With Ni Sheng''s magic body level, if you want to finish these tasks, you have to stay up all day and night to finish them!


    "Zhu Hengyu, you deceive people too much!" Ni Shengqi''s whole body trembles, pointing to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Poof!" Ni Sheng was even a mouthful of gas blood spurt out, and then directly fainted in the past.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu called hongquanfeng and Xifeng.


    "You can help him to cure his injury as soon as possible. You can''t delay the watering of magic bamboo!"


    "Yes


    Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng look at Ni Sheng who is stunned by Qi. In their hearts, Zhu Hengyu has been listed as one of the people who can''t offend!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3215

    The rest of the matter, do not need Zhu Hengyu to manage, own Hong Quanfeng and Xi Feng two people to deal with.


    Zhu Hengyu with the second grade magic bamboo leaves, with Zhu Xiaomei back to the courtyard.


    Zhu Hengyu first helped Zhu Xiaomei deal with her bruised hands, and then comforted her.


    Zhu Xiaomei has suffered a lot since she was a child, but she says that these are nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu was moved, and secretly vowed to protect Zhu Xiaomei.


    They talked for a while. After confirming that Zhu Xiaomei was ok, Zhu Hengyu came to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu first took out the second grade Mo yuan rice view.


    The appearance of the two products of Moyuan rice is different from that of the first grade.


    I can see that the color of the second grade ink yuan rice is clearer than that of the first grade ink yuan rice. It is not like that the first grade ink yuan rice is yellow in color.


    The two kinds of ink yuan rice white and yellow are lighter than the first grade ink yuan rice. It is because these two main colors are relatively light, so these two kinds of ink yuan rice are somewhat transparent.


    After enjoying the second grade Moyuan rice, Zhu Hengyu took out the second grade magic bamboo leaves.


    I saw that the difference between the two grades of magic bamboo leaves and the first grade was not very obvious, but after a close look, you can still find out.


    The second grade magic bamboo leaves are more fresh and fresh than the first grade ones. They are not like the first grade magic spirit bamboo leaves. Although they are green in color, they have no vitality.


    After enjoying the two second grade ingredients, Zhu Hengyu began to cook the second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu did the same thing as before.


    The same ingredients into the order, the same heat, the same time.


    In a short time, the fragrance came out of Zhu Ding!


    Zhu Hengyu smelled it hard, and it was really more fragrant than any time before!


    It is worthy of being a second grade food material!


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    When time came, Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped the magic fire and opened Zhu Ding.


    After a stream of steam rose, Zhu Hengyu quickly filled a bowl.


    The color is more bright and mellow than the color of feicui Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly took another bite.


    Moyuan rice melts at the entrance, and it is also mixed with the faint green fragrance of bamboo leaves!


    But Zhu Hengyu frowned tightly.


    It''s not that the taste of feicui Moyuan porridge is not good, but Zhu Hengyu feels that there is only one spirit left in the porridge!


    Although this time''s feicui Moyuan porridge is made of second grade food materials, and no matter the color, aroma and taste, which are better than the previous one, the aura retained is still the same as that of the first grade jadeite Moyuan porridge!


    Failed!


    Zhu Hengyu made a conclusion for his first attempt!


    But Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged.


    Zhu Hengyu asked Zhu Xiaomei to bring the lunch box and ordered her to take out all the jade ink yuan porridge and distribute them.


    Zhu Xiaomei answered and went out.


    However, it is difficult to give something free to others.


    Many of the disciples in our school are poor ghosts. Although the first-class emerald Moyuan porridge has a very low repair effect on their magic body, it is better than nothing at all.


    Watching Zhu Xiaomei take away this failed product, Zhu Hengyu began to try again.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu didn''t start immediately. Instead, he stood there and grabbed a handful of second grade moyuanmi.


    In the end, there is a mistake. What the kitchen Scripture says is that the method is the same as that of Yipin, but there are some differences in the heat.


    But where is the difference? It needs to be understood by ourselves!


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, but he still felt that he needed to try in practice.


    So Zhu Hengyu once again began to cook second grade emerald ink rice.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu changed the fire.


    In the second grade Mo yuan rice pot, Zhu Hengyu increased the firepower of magic fire.


    Until about the same time, Zhu Hengyu turned down the magic fire and added the second grade magic bamboo leaves.


    After joining bamboo leaves, Zhu Hengyu increased his firepower again.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, maintained a high firepower throughout the cooking.


    And the result is not unexpected!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at a pot of black material, frowning.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Hengyu poured out these black substances and began to try again.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu again used a small fire to cook slowly, with weak firepower throughout the whole process.


    This time it was cooked all afternoon!


    Until the evening, the emerald Moyuan porridge was made.


    But the results are still the same.


    A mass of black material made Zhu Hengyu frown.


    Or in the previous cooking a jade Mo yuan porridge on the basis of adjustment, so the effect is too poor!Zhu Hengyu thought about the cableway in his heart.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu is still the same as the first time he made feicui Moyuan porridge.


    It''s just that the heat is different this time.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu made every step of the heat than before when he made a product of Moyuan porridge.


    Finally, the aroma came out again. Zhu Hengyu stopped the fire and opened the cauldron to taste it.


    But it still failed!


    It''s still an emerald porridge!


    Zhu Hengyu is not disheartened, and asked Zhu Xiaomei to take these a product of Mo yuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu began to try again and again!


    In this attempt, Zhu Hengyu stayed in the kitchen for three days!


    But these three days Zhu Hengyu has not been out of the kitchen.


    During this period, there are some jadeite and ink yuan porridge, and most of them are failed products, which are rubbish without a trace of Aura!


    During this period, however, there was no second grade jade Mo yuan porridge.


    During these three days, Zhu didn''t sleep at all, and his eyes were red at this time!


    But Zhu Hengyu was not sleepy at this time.


    At this time, he was completely immersed in the process of making and exploring the second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has not made any progress in the past three days.


    After three days of exploration, Zhu Hengyu found that the aura of second grade moyuanmi was much slower than that of Yipin moyuanmi.


    The second grade magic bamboo leaf''s aura excitation speed is much faster than the first grade''s magic spirit bamboo leaf.


    But finding the crux of the problem is a lot easier to do.


    Zhu Hengyu began to repeatedly try to find the right heat!


    But this process is quite long!


    Another seven days passed.


    Zhu Hengyu only slept one night during this period, and spent the rest of his time in the kitchen!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has blood in his eyes, but his eyes are unprecedented bright!


    After ten days of trying, Zhu Hengyu finally mastered the speed and the required heat of the two ingredients.


    After countless failures, Zhu Hengyu tried again with confidence!


    Zhu Hengyu first threw the second grade Mo yuan rice into the tripod, and then directly opened the fire of the magic fire to the maximum!


    Because after Zhu Hengyu''s numerous attempts, this can quickly and thoroughly stimulate the second grade Mo yuan rice all Aura!


    When the heat comes out of the cauldron, Zhu Hengyu turns down the magic fire, and then puts the second grade magic bamboo leaves into it.


    After this, Zhu Hengyu did not turn up the magic fire, and he always simmered slowly!


    This is because the second level magic spirit bamboo leaf''s aura excitation speed is particularly fast, and the retention time is particularly short.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu turned down the magic fire, so as to better observe the situation of the magic bamboo leaves and cease fire at the best time, so as to preserve the Aura!


    Zhu Hengyu controlled the fire while observing the situation in the tripod.


    Watching almost, Zhu Hengyu put out the magic fire in an instant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3216

    "Hoo!"


    Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath, and then slowly opened Zhu Ding!


    See tripod cover big open, the whole kitchen is shrouded by white steam instantly.


    But the fragrance of this time is different from the one made before.


    When the porridge is opened, it is full of mellow fragrance, mixed with the faint fragrance of bamboo leaves.


    However, the fragrance of the two jadeite jade Moyuan porridge is the fragrance of bamboo leaves, which is much heavier. The whole taste makes people feel refreshed when they smell it!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about the taste at this time. He quickly filled a bowl for himself and tasted it.


    "Well!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up for a moment!


    Right this time!


    Zhu Hengyu only felt that his four limbs and hundreds of bones were instantly transparent!


    Zhu Hengyu felt that his meridians were stronger and stronger when he felt the spirit of the silk penetrating into the meridians!


    And this time, the strengthening effect is several times stronger than the previous one!


    Unlike the first-class emerald Mo yuan porridge before, Zhu Hengyu not only felt the strengthening of his meridians, but also felt that his magic body had been improved!


    The kitchen Scripture only said that food can repair the magic body, but I didn''t expect that it could also refine the magic body!


    Zhu Hengyu was pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, it''s not that the kitchen Scripture doesn''t mention it, but the aura of repairing the evil body, that is, the evil Qi that exercises the evil body. As long as the body is completely repaired, the remaining evil Qi will naturally refine the evil body!


    After closing his eyes, Zhu Hengyu was so happy that he called Zhu Xiaomei.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei thought Zhu Hengyu would let himself go out to send porridge for free.


    Just when Zhu Xiaomei has entered the kitchen, he is deeply attracted by the fragrance!


    "This is the second grade jade porridge of Mo yuan?"


    Zhu Xiaomei sniffed the kitchen and asked.


    "Yes


    Zhu Hengyu said with a happy smile.


    "Congratulations, brother Hengyu! I knew you would make it! " Miss Zhu, congratulations on your success.


    "Thank you, little sister!" Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s lamb horn and said with a smile.


    "You''d better try this porridge first." Zhu Hengyu quickly gave Zhu Xiaomei a big bowl of second grade jade ink yuan porridge!


    Zhu Xiaomei takes the bowl and can''t wait to eat it.


    Just a mouthful, but Zhu Xiaomei did not move!


    Zhu Hengyu found abnormal, quickly squat down to check.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s happy expression on her face was deeply convinced by the taste of the second grade jade Mo yuan porridge!


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu smiles, but he does not disturb her. Instead, he gives himself a bowl and continues to savor the taste of the two jadeite jade Moyuan porridge!


    After experiencing this, Zhu Xiaomei also recalled it, but this time she didn''t eat as much as she did before.


    This time, she is a small bite to eat, but afraid of such delicious food, soon eat up!


    Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, in the heart is distressed, but the face is smiling at Zhu Xiaomei to say.


    "It''s OK. Eat it. I''ve mastered the practice. You can eat this every day in the future."


    "Really?" Zhu Xiaomei''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it!


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile and a nod.


    "Then I''m not polite." This time, Zhu Xiaomei started to drink porridge directly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Emerald Mo yuan porridge was soon eaten by Zhu Xiaomei!


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei burping, while touching her stomach, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are gentle, the corners of his mouth slightly up.


    "By the way, I forgot to leave it to brother Dachang!" Zhu Xiaomei suddenly remembered that Zhu Hengyu was going to make a second grade emerald Moyuan porridge for Zhu Dachang, but at this time it was all eaten up by herself.


    "It''s OK! I wish I could do some more! " Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei in tears and laughter.


    "I''ll tell brother Dachang!" Thinking of this, Zhu Xiaomei can''t wait to run to the door!


    "You wait!" Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks puzzled and looks at Zhu Hengyu.


    "I haven''t been out of the kitchen these days, and I''m just going out to have a rest and have a look at Dachang''s house with you." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" When Zhu Xiaomei heard that Zhu Hengyu wanted to go out with her, she immediately responded happily.


    After finishing up, they went out of the courtyard and went to Zhu Dachang''s residence.


    Zhu Xiaomei had already been to Zhu Dachang''s residence when she was free, so she took Zhu Hengyu''s well-known people through the family door.


    Two people walk on the road, but there are many people and Zhu Xiaomei say hello.This can''t help but make Zhu Hengyu a little dumbfounded.


    "When did you make so many acquaintances?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Zhu Xiaomei curiously.


    "These are the people who have eaten the jade porridge you made Zhu Xiaomei, smiling and nodding to a person who came to her face, said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "That''s what happened Zhu Hengyu was suddenly enlightened.


    "It''s a good relationship." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    They nodded along the way, then turned seven and eight in the zongmen, and soon came to Zhu Dachang''s residence.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s residence, Zhu Hengyu felt the gap.


    Zhu Dachang''s residence is much bigger than Zhu Hengyu''s, and the decoration of the house is much better than Zhu Hengyu''s small dilapidated house!


    Is this the treatment of the elder''s registered disciple?


    Zhu Hengyu thought of it in his heart, but he didn''t feel envious and envious at all.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are beggars who have no fixed place to live. If they can have a shelter, they are quite satisfied.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to knock on the door, but is stopped by Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei with a strange face.


    But see Zhu Xiaomei hey hey a smile, but took out a key from the bosom.


    "I have my brother Dachang''s key here!" Zhu Xiaomei said with a smile.


    "That''s it Zhu Hengyu is not surprised that Zhu Dachang will give Zhu Xiaomei the key to his residence.


    Zhu Xiaomei opened Zhu Dachang''s gate, and then took Zhu Hengyu, a familiar man, to find a room and sit down.


    What about Dachang Zhu Hengyu did not see Zhu Dachang, and asked in doubt.


    However, this forging is different from cooking and alchemy. Although it also needs fire, because Zhu Dachang''s level is low, he can''t directly use magic fire to forge directly, but he needs the help of ground fire.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was forged in the magic fire cave with the help of ground fire.


    So Zhu Dachang was not at home most of the time.


    "Yes, according to usual, brother Dachang should come back to have a rest at this time." Zhu Xiaomei frowned and said.


    It seems that Zhu Xiaomei often comes to Zhu Dachang. Otherwise, how can she know when Zhu Dachang will come back for a rest.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance and was very happy in his heart. At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was not like before.


    Before the feeling of Zhu Xiaomei is a little in line with her age should have some maturity.


    Now Zhu Xiaomei is more like a child, and Zhu Xiaomei is really just a child, but the reality is too cruel to let her experience those heartache.


    But now it''s all right, because she has two brothers and a sister.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3217

    They waited for a while in Zhu Dachang''s room, but still did not see Zhu Dachang return.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that Zhu Dachang might have arrived at the crucial moment of forging, so he did not come back.


    "Let''s go! Maybe Dachang is still forging. Let''s go back and send some to him some other day! " Zhu Hengyu stood up and looked at Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Yes Zhu Xiaomei nodded very sensibly and didn''t say anything.


    They closed the door for Zhu Dachang and walked out of the yard.


    Just when they were about to walk out of the gate, they saw a figure staggering from a distance.


    "Dachang!" Zhu Hengyu recognized Zhu Dachang''s figure at a glance, and quickly stepped forward and helped Zhu Dachang!


    "Brother Dachang!" Zhu Xiaomei also rushed to check on Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang was so tired that he couldn''t walk steadily.


    "Dachang, how are you?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and asked.


    "Hengyu, little sister, you are here!" Zhu Dachang looks at two people, some weak said.


    "Come on! We''re in the first room Zhu Hengyu first mixed Zhu Dachang into the house.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei did a lot of work. They served Zhu Dachang with tea and water. It took a while to stop.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked Zhu Dachang.


    After drinking water, Zhu Dachang recovered a little, so he said: "in the past two days, he has made a good weapon, but it takes a lot of effort."


    "I see!" Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei understood why Zhu Dachang was like this.


    "Why do you two have time to come to me?" Zhu Dachang asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "I''ll tell you about brother Dachang!" Before Zhu Hengyu could speak, Zhu Xiaomei gave the result and said, "brother Hengyu has made the first grade and second grade jadeite Moyuan porridge, so I want to ask you to have a taste of it!"


    Zhu Hengyu also smiles and nods to Zhu Dachang, indicating that Zhu Xiaomei is right.


    "How wonderful! You can make second grade food so quickly! I''ve heard that many people take a year or more to make second-class food Zhu Dachang was very surprised, looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    Zhu Hengyu just smiles modestly.


    "You can wait here now, and I''ll go back and cook porridge for you." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes!" Zhu Dachang was not polite to Zhu Hengyu and nodded.


    Zhu Hengyu asked Zhu Xiaomei to stay and take care of Zhu Dachang, so he went back to the courtyard.


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu returned to Zhu Dachang''s residence with the food box in his hand.


    "Why have you been there so long?" Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu''s late arrival and thought something was wrong. She frowned and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Zhu Hengyu smile embarrassed, and then continue to say: "is not skilled, do waste twice!"


    Hearing nothing, Zhu Xiaomei put her heart down and took the food box in Zhu Hengyu''s hand and took it to Zhu Dachang''s bed.


    However, Zhu Dachang was already lying on the bed, looking at the roof of the house, he was hungry.


    "Come on, brother Dachang, have dinner!" Zhu Xiaomei quickly brought zhudachang jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Zhu Dachang did not speak, took the bowl and ate it.


    Zhu Dachang only took two bites and stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?" Zhu Hengyu saw that Zhu Dachang did not eat, so he asked curiously.


    "How delicious! I feel as if my body is full of strength in an instant Zhu Dachang said with a look of disbelief.


    In fact, Zhu Dachang was weak because of the long time iron casting and the evil body was eroded by chaos for a long time.


    This jade Mo yuan porridge just mends Zhu Dachang''s magic body, and because it''s second grade, the effect is particularly remarkable!


    "Eat while it''s hot." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "I''m not polite to you!" Zhu Dachang one after another eating porridge, while vaguely with Zhu Hengyu said.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang''s eating appearance, but they could not help shaking their heads and laughing bitterly.


    Zhu Dachang soon eliminated a box of second grade jadeite Moyuan porridge.


    But he was still in the middle of it and looked at another food box.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile: "this is for Shiyue. You can''t move."


    "Cut, don''t let it go!" Zhu Dachang curled his lips and said.


    "You can eat at my place later! I''ll make as much as I want to eat! " Zhu Hengyu said to Zhu Dachang with a smile.


    "This is a good brother." Zhu Dachang then burst into laughter.


    They exchanged greetings for a while, and Zhu Hengyu left with Zhu Xiaomei and went to Shi Yue''s residence.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei, the residence of Shiyue, knows the place, she has never been able to go in because she has been refining pills.They had a journey in the gate, but there was a huge courtyard.


    But see this quadrangle brick and red tile is very beautiful, even the courtyard wall is carved dragon and Phoenix, very beautiful!


    The treatment of the inner disciples is really different!


    Zhu Hengyu was very quiet.


    When they came to the gate, they saw the lower level disciples in blue clothes dozing off at the gatehouse.


    But those who show the gate to the inner disciples are all lower level disciples!


    Zhu Hengyu was really shocked.


    However, Zhu did not have any other ideas.


    Zhu Hengyu sorted out his emotions and asked Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Dare to ask this younger martial sister, we want to see Shi Yue." Zhu Hengyu said politely.


    The female disciple took a look at Zhu Hengyu, then said faintly: "Shiyue junior sister is refining pills in the closed door. She told me that no one can disturb her!"


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to take Zhu Xiaomei back to Zhu Dachang''s residence, and gave Zhu Dachang this box of emerald Moyuan porridge.


    After Zhu Dachang finished eating, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei returned to their own courtyard with food boxes.


    At this time, it was midnight. Zhu Xiaomei was already very sleepy, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    But Zhu Hengyu is tossing and turning hard to sleep!


    First grade and second grade ingredients have this effect. If it is a third grade food, the effect must not be more severe!


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart for the production of more advanced ingredients more expectations!


    Zhu Hengyu, who couldn''t sleep, sat up and looked at his cooking experience.


    Over and over again, Zhu Hengyu still felt that it was the most appropriate to be his most familiar emerald Moyuan porridge.


    Making up his mind, Zhu Hengyu continued to study the kitchen classics, and was going to collect the Moyuan rice and magic bamboo leaves of Sanpin tomorrow!


    After a night of silence, Zhu Hengyu came to the office of internal affairs early the next morning.


    "Hello, this elder martial brother, I want to get three grades of Mo yuan rice!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the people in the interior office and said politely.


    "Three grade Moyuan rice?" Looking at Zhu Hengyu dressed up as a new disciple, the disciple of the interior office was not sure.


    "Yes, it''s grade three Moyuan rice!" Zhu Hengyu replied positively.


    The disciple of the office of internal affairs frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu. Then he turned to look for level three moyuanmi.


    After a while, the disciple took out a bag and put it in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    "Fifteen low-level magic stones in all!" The internal affairs department disciple looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "And magic stone?" Zhu Hengyu was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3218

    "You don''t need one or two products. You need to buy three kinds of food with magic energy stone." After all, Zhu Hengyu was dressed in the clothes of a new disciple, and it was normal for him not to know.


    "The quantity of Sanpin food materials is relatively small, and the output of zongmen is limited, so it can not be distributed at will!" Explained the disciple of the interior office.


    "I see!" Zhu Hengyu nodded to show that he understood.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I don''t want these three kinds of Moyuan rice first." Zhu Hengyu said politely to the disciple of the interior office.


    "OK, you can come whenever you need. As long as you have 15 low-level magic stones, you can exchange for a bag of three grade Mo yuan rice!" The disciple of the office of internal affairs was not angry and said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu thanks again and turns away from the office of internal affairs.


    Sanpin food and Sanpin food are not in the category of new disciples, so they are not recorded in the introduction of new people.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has a medium-level magic stone, which is a disciple''s welfare in the clan.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to spend the magic stone. After all, he doesn''t know what''s going on in the future. It''s also necessary to keep some on his body for a rainy day.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s idea now is to make magic stone first!


    After returning to his residence, Zhu Hengyu began to look for ways to earn magic stone among the newcomers.


    Sanpin moyuanmi only needs 15 low-level magic stones. Even if it ranks the third grade, it is only the first-class food.


    In the novice introduction, there are only two ways to obtain magic stone.


    The first is to take the tasks from the clan, which are relatively rare and are generally scrambled to do.


    The second kind is simple, the book only mentions the four big characters of self seeking a way out, which sums up all!


    The scope of self-help is wide!


    It''s 360 lines in a word. Either will work!


    But Zhu Hengyu just has the skill of cooking!


    Zhu Hengyu began to find out how to exchange money for cooking skills in the book.


    There are many ways to record in the book, but there is only one that interests Zhu Hengyu.


    It is mentioned in the book that there is a street called "Wanbao Street" in the gate of Moyang sword sect.


    This is the place where the clan set up for the trade between disciples.


    But later, a large number of disciples came here to earn magic energy stone, so the street became bigger and bigger.


    Now Wanbao street has become a prosperous mountain town!


    Fortunately, the place of magic sheep sword sect is very large, which is more than enough to accommodate such a place.


    And it has become the most prosperous place of the whole magic sheep sword sect. Every day, thousands of disciples come here to buy what they need, or sell what they don''t use, or make money directly by their own crafts.


    Like making, refining and cooking!


    Zhu Hengyu wants to go to this Wanbao street, where he wants to earn magic stone by cooking food.


    Go and go, Zhu Hengyu put down the new entrance, and took Zhu Xiaomei to Wanbao street.


    According to the map, Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei and arrived soon!


    Come to the legendary Wanbao street. It''s full of people and traffic.


    At this time, the streets are full of fragrance, all kinds of food and pills taste mixed, and from time to time will come from the roadside house jingling iron!


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei saw that this was such a prosperous scene, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    But after all, both of them were human beings, but they didn''t show up on the surface. Their faces were calm and calm.


    At this time, at noon, it was time for dinner, and there was a lot of noise on Wanbao street.


    "My guest, here''s feifeng magic soup. Come and have a taste of it."


    "Isn''t the magic stone enough? You can exchange magic stone here


    "Fresh magic pill!"


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were walking through the street, and they were dazzled and dazzled by all kinds of yelling.


    Just then, a cry came from the street.


    "The fresh emerald Mo yuan porridge only needs ten low-level magic stones!"


    Zhu Hengyu was immediately attracted.


    Looking at the appearance of the emerald ink yuan porridge, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    "How many products are these?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the bartender who was shouting.


    "My guest, the emerald and Moyuan porridge in our shop is second grade The bartender looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with a smile.


    "Second grade is so expensive?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    "My guest, you can inquire everywhere. The price of our shop is already the lowest price." The bartender said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the price of first-class and second-class ingredients very low?" Asked Zhu Hengyu, frowning.


    "My guest, it seems that you are not a cook, but you do not understand our trade." The bartender explained to Zhu Hengyu with a smile."In our culinary world, we use ingredients that are one grade higher than food to make food!"


    Zhu Hengyu has only studied as a cook for a month and a half. He really doesn''t know much about it.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, the bartender continued to explain with a smile: "this grade three grade food is extremely expensive. A bag of Moyuan rice requires 15 low-level magic stones, not to mention the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic bamboo."


    "A bag of Moyuan rice can''t make a lot of jadeite Moyuan porridge, so it''s not much to sell you ten magic stones! And the failure of production should be included. " Said the bartender.


    "I see!" Zhu Hengyu finally got to know some market conditions.


    Thank you very much Zhu Hengyu clasped his hands to the shopkeeper and sincerely said thank you.


    "My guest, you don''t have to do this. When you go out, you have to help each other." The bartender is very good at life. Although he has seen that Zhu Hengyu will not buy his food, he still says with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu once again gave thanks and quit the shop.


    Having a deep look at this shop called "four seasons porridge shop", Zhu Hengyu pulls Zhu Xiaomei and turns to leave in silence.


    "A strong opponent." Zhu Xiaomei said seriously.


    "It''s OK. I''m here." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    This shop also needs to use high-grade ingredients to make food. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need it.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether all the chefs are in this situation, so we need to investigate it again.


    Zhu Hengyu led Zhu Xiaomei back and forth in Wanbao street.


    Finally, we counted two people and found that there were eight companies in Wanbao Street who made feicui Moyuan porridge.


    Among the eight congee merchants, the cheapest is the four seasons porridge shop.


    However, the price difference of others is not big. There are 11 low-level magic stones and 12 low-level magic stones.


    And these congee shops have a common feature, that is, they are all made of three grade jadeite jade Moyuan porridge, so in order to ensure their income, they can only set the price slightly higher.


    However, the price is very high, which is also Zhu Hengyu''s own opinion. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, these are the normal prices.


    But Zhu Hengyu can make second grade food with second grade ingredients!


    And the second grade of food materials in the door are free to get!


    Zhu Hengyu burst out a fine light in his eyes and felt that he had found his way to get rich!


    What Zhu Hengyu has to do next is to find a place to open a porridge shop.


    It''s just that before that, I need to go to zongmen''s office to rent a place.


    Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei to the office of internal affairs.


    Zhu Hengyu found a place in charge of Wanbao street. There were not many people here, but there were also many. Zhu Hengyu queued for a while before his turn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3219

    "Hello, I want to rent a place in Wanbao street!" Zhu Hengyu said politely.


    Zhu Hengyu''s was a low-level female disciple with an average face. Looking at Zhu Hengyu, she gave a smile and said, "what kind of place do you want to rent?"


    "Is there anything particular about it?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "The whole Wanbao street is divided into five streets and eight alleys. The most prosperous Wanbao street is also the most expensive. A shop needs at least 100 high-level magic stones a year to rent!" The female disciple said to Zhu Hengyu with a smile.


    One hundred high level magic stones!


    Zhu Hengyu was very quiet in his heart, but he was very calm on his face.


    "What about the others?" Zhu Hengyu continued.


    "In addition to Wanbao street, the other four streets, according to the degree of prosperity, are respectively 80 pieces of high-level magic stones in Liuli street for one year"


    "Jingyu Street, 60 pieces of high-level magic stones for one year."


    "Morkin street, 40 high-level magic stones for a year."


    "Kuiyin street, 20 high-level magic stones for a year."


    The female disciple smiles and Zhu Hengyu lists the prices of several streets one by one.


    The back four streets are the streets to be expanded later. Although it is not as good as Wanbao street, it is also quite prosperous.


    After that, there are eight alleys!


    Because the streets of these eight lanes are very narrow, but they are also in a very peripheral position, the prices of these eight alleys are much lower than those of five streets.


    Peony lane, one hundred intermediate magic stones for one year!


    Plum lane, 80 intermediate magic stone for a year.


    Osmanthus lane, 60 intermediate magic stones for a year.


    Peach blossom lane, 60 intermediate magic stone for a year.


    Lotus Lane, 40 intermediate magic stones for a year.


    Orchid lane, 20 intermediate magic stones for one year.


    Rose Lane, ten intermediate magic stones for one year.


    Furong lane, an intermediate magic stone for one year.


    After listening to the introduction of the female disciple, Zhu Hengyu frowned because he did not want to rent a shop.


    "By the way, it''s not allowed to set up stalls in the whole Wanbao street. Don''t violate the regulations of zongmen." The female disciple, still smiling at Zhu Hengyu, added.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu decided to see the place first and find a good place to borrow money from Shi Yue. After all, she is a disciple of the inner school, and her monthly welfare is very high.


    After thanking the female disciple of the internal affairs department, Zhu Hengyu led Zhu Xiaomei to Wanbao street again.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu came to select empty shops, but he did not miss all kinds of pills and delicacies. He just shuttled back and forth between the streets again.


    "Brother, what kind of place are you looking for?" Zhu Xiaomei followed Zhu Hengyu and looked at the shops along the street.


    "Well, just in general. We have a price advantage." Zhu Hengyu looked back and forth at the shop on his side twice and said with a smile.


    "These are so expensive. We can only rent the house in Furong lane." Zhu Xiaomei frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Well, that''s right. If we really like something, we''ll borrow some from your sister Shiyue at that time." Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to borrow Shiyue''s money in his heart, but he had to do some business, otherwise he couldn''t even improve his cooking skills.


    A magic stone can defeat heroes!


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    But these Zhu Hengyu will not show, still pulling Zhu Xiaomei through the streets.


    Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei to walk for a while and came to Mudan lane. As the most prosperous one among the eight alleys, although the number of people is not large, it is also much more than other alleys.


    If it was not for the narrow Mudan lane, it would have exceeded the number of kuiyin street.


    After all, peony lane is the first of eight alleys, and the number of people is still quite large, and the price is relatively cheap. After all, only a high-level magic stone is enough.


    At this time, the Mudan Lane people shuttle back and forth, but it seems a little crowded, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei squeeze in the crowd, watching the shops around.


    But the peony lane is the most cost-effective. After a long walk, they finally find an empty shop at the end of the alley.


    "What do you think of this one, brother?" Zhu asked, pointing to the empty shop.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked around at the crowd. Although there were not as many people in the center of the alley, there were also many people here.


    "Not so good!" Zhu Hengyu watched the stream of people do not stay here, and soon walked in the past, and next to a porridge seller, the competition is also some fierce!


    "Look elsewhere!" Zhu Hengyu thought for a moment and then said.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded.


    They are looking for another time. During this period, Zhu Xiaomei takes a fancy to a place, but this empty shop is located in Wanbao street. This place is not what Zhu Hengyu can bear.In fact, Zhu Xiaomei was just joking, because he saw Zhu Hengyu frowning all the time, and seemed not very happy, so he wanted to tease him.


    "You can''t buy this shop even if you sell me!" Zhu Hengyu said to Zhu Xiaomei with a bitter smile.


    "Hee hee!" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu and smiles, and then shows a naughty smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei has become more and more cheerful since she came to the magic sheep sword school. She is not like the little beggars before. She has to be busy for survival every day, pretending to be airtight.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance and wanted to pinch her little lamb horn.


    But Zhu Xiaomei dodged and ran forward.


    Zhu Hengyu chased after him, one in front of the other after the other, and soon came to peach blossom lane.


    There are a lot less people in this alley, only a few groups of people.


    "Here''s one." Zhu Xiaomei pointed to an empty shop nearby and said.


    Peach blossom lane is not prosperous, and it also ranks in the middle of the eight alleys, so they walked in the lane for a while and found an empty shop.


    "Go further!" Zhu Hengyu didn''t think it was very good here, so he took Zhu Xiaomei and went on.


    They went all the way to the end of the lane, but found six vacant shops.


    "How are you?" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu and asks.


    "Not bad! But there are too few people. I feel the rent is too expensive! " Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at groups of people in the alley and said faintly.


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu began to close his eyes and stood in place, not knowing what he was doing.


    Zhu Xiaomei did not disturb, standing on the side.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes, frowned, thought for a while, and then said to Zhu Xiaomei, "go to another place to have a look."


    "Well!" Without asking why, Zhu Xiaomei nodded and continued to follow Zhu Hengyu.


    After a long journey, they came to orchid Lane again.


    There are fewer people here. There are only three businesses in the alley.


    And there are few people in the alley, even less than ten people.


    Two people slowly through the orchid lane, and then stand at the end, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and felt a time.


    "No!" Zhu Hengyu frowned, shook his head and said to himself.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei didn''t know what was going on, she also knew that Zhu Hengyu should have something to do, so she stood quietly beside Zhu Hengyu and did not disturb him.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back and come back at night! " Zhu Hengyu stood for a moment, opened his eyes, looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded cleverly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3220

    They were speechless all the way. After walking back to the courtyard, Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t help it. She looked curiously at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "What''s the matter, brother? How mysterious are you today


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that the flow direction of the evil Qi in Wanbao street is weird." Zhu Hengyu''s voice was tinged with joy.


    "How strange?" Zhu Xiaomei asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''m not sure yet. There are too many people in the day, and the flow of evil Qi is too disordered. I''ll go to check again at midnight tonight." Zhu explained.


    "I''ll go too!" When Zhu Xiaomei heard that Zhu Hengyu wanted to explore Wanbao street at night, she also wanted to follow her.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu agreed to come down.


    During this period, Zhu Xiaomei went back to her room to sleep first, so as not to be sleepy at night.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to study kitchen classics.


    Time flies, time is in the middle of the night.


    Zhu Hengyu rubbed his astringent eyes because of reading. Then he went to Zhu Xiaomei''s room and woke her up.


    After finishing up, they went to Wanbao street.


    At night, the magic sheep sword school is not as lively as the day, but it is very quiet. Only occasionally, there are a few unknown creatures calling in the woods along the road.


    After a while, they came to Wanbao street again.


    At this time, there was no one in Wanbao street, the lights were dark, the shops on the road were closed, and the pedestrians on the road returned to their homes.


    Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and began to feel the flow of magic Qi around him.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei quickly covered her mouth and nose and tried not to disturb Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and didn''t find Zhu Xiaomei''s lovely appearance at all.


    Zhu Hengyu stood in his place and felt for a while, but he found nothing.


    He led Zhu Xiaomei to another street.


    Standing in the middle of the street, Zhu Hengyu again began to close his eyes and feel the flow of evil Qi.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes, then frowned, and led Zhu Xiaomei to change a street again.


    They just went on and off.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brows sometimes wrinkled and sometimes stretched.


    Zhu Xiaomei is very nervous.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did nothing else. He felt the existence of evil Qi and the direction of their flow.


    With the two people walking slowly, Zhu Hengyu also found the law of the flow of evil Qi bit by bit.


    The evil spirit on Wanbao street is actually gathering in one place!


    Zhu Hengyu felt the flow of enchanted Qi while walking.


    In fact, the flow of evil Qi here is very slow, and it is also mixed with chaotic Qi and Sha Qi, so it is very difficult for ordinary practitioners to find this phenomenon.


    And Zhu Hengyu can find, also completely thanks to his magical affinity!


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei came to an alley.


    This is no other place, it is the whole Wanbao street, the least prosperous place - Furong street.


    Zhu Yu frowns and frowns.


    At this time, it is normal that there is no one on Furong street in the middle of the night.


    Only two people along the way, but found that the whole alley, but all empty, even a shop are not!


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei walked in the middle of Furong lane for a while and then stopped in the middle of the lane.


    "Here it is!" Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and felt it again. Then he opened his mouth and said.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei looked at this shabby room, but her eyebrows were tight!


    I saw that the house was in a state of disrepair. Even the roof was missing a few tiles, and the door was seriously broken. It seemed that the door could be kicked open with one foot.


    Zhu Xiaomei can smell the strong smell of decay outside the house.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Zhu Xiaomei looks puzzled and asks Zhu Hengyu.


    "Well! This is it Zhu Hengyu is sure to return to Tao.


    "Go back, let''s come back tomorrow!" Zhu Hengyu felt it again. After confirming, he led Zhu Xiaomei back to his residence.


    After a night of silence, Zhu Hengyu went directly to the interior office, took out his only intermediate magic stone, and then rented the small house in Furong street.


    When Zhu Hengyu wanted to rent the Furong Street shop, the female disciple of the internal affairs department was surprised. However, she was very cultivated. She was only surprised for a moment and returned to normal.


    The maiden disciple of internal affairs did not ask much, so he put away the magic stone handed over by Zhu Hengyu, and gave a token to Zhu Hengyu.


    He also taught Zhu Hengyu how to use the token.


    Zhu Hengyu took the token and couldn''t wait to come to the store in Furong lane.


    As soon as the token touched the door, the dilapidated wooden door slowly opened.And the situation in the room was as expected by Zhu Hengyu.


    Broken, extremely broken!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the inside of the dilapidated degree and covered with dust, estimated that no one has used this house for thousands of years!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu stood in the room, frowning.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and felt


    The magic Qi in the hut flows slowly and abnormally!


    The evil spirit in this hut is very dense!


    No wonder the hut is so dilapidated. It was corroded by the strong evil spirit!


    Zhu Hengyu walked slowly to the center of the house, closed his eyes again and felt it carefully.


    With only a little concentration, Zhu Hengyu could feel the free evil Qi in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu can integrate his consciousness into the evil Qi and spread his consciousness far and far away


    This kind of ability, it seems, is Zhu Hengyu''s biggest secret.


    Even Shi Yue, who has nine grades of magic affinity, can''t do this.


    Even when Zhu Hengyu asked, Shi Yue didn''t know what he was talking about.


    At this moment


    Although Zhu Hengyu is standing in the shop, his spiritual strength is integrated into the evil Qi, and rippling away towards the surrounding area


    Zhu Hengyu has an extraordinary ability to perceive the free evil Qi in the air.


    Integrating the mind and spirit into the evil spirit, Zhu Hengyu''s mind can easily cover the whole sky of Wanbao street.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, the free evil Qi between heaven and earth is like his own energy, which can be said to be close and intimate.


    The so-called evil Qi, like the blood in his body, is completely compatible with him without any conflict.


    If the level of the demon body is not too low to contain and control too much evil Qi


    Zhu Hengyu can directly use all the magic Qi of the whole Wanbao street for his own use, and burst out the overwhelming power!


    High down, Zhu Hengyu lives overlooking the whole Wanbao Street


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation, the buildings in Wanbao Street are arranged at random.


    Looking down from the sky, all the buildings, vaguely, seem to be a simple and mysterious, but a little rough, a little incomplete ancient array.


    Over the whole Wanbao street, a whirlpool of evil gas condensed by the thin evil gas is slowly rotating.


    The center of the whole whirlpool, that is, the eye of the whirlpool, is the shop where Zhu Hengyu is now!


    Quietly take back the mind and consciousness


    Zhu Hengyu showed a happy smile


    Although it''s not sure whether the buildings in Wanbao street have become an ancient array.


    However, the whirlpool of evil Qi is real!


    With this whirlpool of evil Qi, Zhu Hengyu no longer needs to worry about the exhaustion of evil Qi.


    With this whirlpool of evil Qi, the evil Qi continuously converges


    As long as he is in this shop, Zhu Hengyu''s evil spirit is endless!


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is that


    Only he seems to be able to perceive the existence of the whirlpool of evil Qi.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, I''m afraid there is no other person in the whole magic sheep sword sect who can sense the whirlpool of evil Qi.


    Otherwise, how could this shop be abandoned and abandoned for so long!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3221

    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes and looked at all this, his mouth slightly upturned, showing a faint smile.


    This is a treasure!


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    Since he has decided to open a congee shop here, the first thing Zhu Hengyu needs to do is, of course, cleaning.


    The tables, chairs and benches in the shop are all dilapidated.


    Zhu Hengyu could only find some wood to repair, and then he managed to scrape together three tables and ten stools.


    Zhu Xiaomei is responsible for cleaning the house and kitchen.


    The shop is divided into front and back rooms, and the front is the place for guests.


    And the back is for the owner of the shop to use, whether refining, forging or cooking, or need a place.


    Inside, Zhu Hengyu went back to the courtyard and moved Zhu Ding.


    Then he found some wood and repaired the gate.


    Although it''s still shabby from the outside, it''s not as broken as before.


    Because of the strong evil spirit here, Zhu Hengyu needs regular maintenance in the future.


    After all this, it''s only one step away from putting up the sign!


    And before you put up a sign, you have to think of a name.


    About the name Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei discussed, also did not think of anything good.


    So on the eve of the opening ceremony, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were called over. Before the opening, they let their relatives and friends know the way.


    Zhu Dachang was still forging iron every day. When he heard that Zhu Hengyu opened a porridge shop, he was so happy that he laughed, as if he had opened his own porridge shop.


    Zhu Dachang was also happy. At that time, he followed Zhu Hengyu to the porridge shop.


    Zhu Xiaomei invited Shi Yue.


    This time, Shi Yue just closed his door. When he saw Zhu Xiaomei coming, he was very happy. They exchanged greetings for a while.


    Zhu Xiaomei told Zhu Hengyu about the porridge shop, saying that she wanted to invite Shi Yue to come and have a look.


    Shi Yue readily accepted.


    Shi Yue also has nothing to clean up. He takes Zhu Xiaomei and they go directly to Zhu Hengyu''s porridge shop.


    When Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei return to the store, only Zhu Dachang is sitting in the front hall, playing with his fingers in boredom.


    Looking at Shi Yue coming, Zhu Dachang quickly stood up and nodded.


    Shi Yue also nodded to Zhu Dachang, which was a greeting.


    "What about brother Hengyu?" Zhu Xiaomei did not find Zhu Hengyu''s figure, so she asked curiously.


    Zhu Dachang pointed to the kitchen and said, "I''m busy in it! They say they want to let everyone have a taste of first-class and second-class food! "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s second grade food, Zhu Xiaomei smiles and says with pride: "the second grade jade Moyuan porridge made by brother Hengyu is delicious. You must have a good taste of it!"


    "Good, good!" Zhu Dachang laughed.


    Hearing that Zhu Hengyu has been able to make a grade two food, Shi Yue frowned, but did not say anything.


    After a while, the fragrance of the second grade jadeite porridge came out from the kitchen.


    "Well! How delicious Zhu Dachang sniffed hard, and then praised.


    Shi Yue saw the situation also smell, instant eyes a bright, also followed the approval of the nod.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei said with pride: "I''m not wrong!"


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue look at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, are both smiling.


    After chatting again, Zhu Hengyu came out of the kitchen.


    "Here they are Zhu Hengyu held a bowl of jade ink yuan porridge in his hand. Seeing Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, he said with a smile.


    "Quick, quick! I''m going crazy with hunger Zhu Dachang saw Zhu Hengyu finally came out, and could not wait to take over the bowl of porridge in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    "I don''t care! I''ll eat first Zhu Dachang didn''t care about other people, so he just started eating!


    "Well!" Zhu Dachang immediately exclaimed.


    Last time, although Zhu Dachang also ate the second grade jade Moyuan porridge made by Zhu Hengyu, he was weak at that time, and only repaired the magic body without strengthening it.


    This time, Zhu Dachang obviously felt that the two jadeite jadeite Mo yuan porridge had exercised his magic body.


    Zhu Dachang closed his eyes and felt that his meridians had become stronger and stronger, and his own magic body had also been strengthened!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, the corner of his mouth rose, and then said to Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei. "I''ll bring it to you both!"


    "I''ll help you, brother Hengyu!" Zhu Xiaomei volunteered.


    With these words, Zhu Xiaomei also followed Zhu Hengyu into the kitchen.


    After a while, they held out two bowls of jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Shi Yue said thank you and took over the bowl in Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    Zhu Hengyu some look forward to looking at Shi Yue incomparably seriously said: "you try to see how?"After all, Shi Yue is also a person who was accepted by Old Dan as his own disciple. His insight is certainly better than Zhu Dachang. Moreover, there are some similarities between refining alchemy and cooking. Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would like to know how Shi Yue comments.


    Shi Yue dug a little with a spoon, then looked at the product and nodded.


    Then Shi Yue used his delicate little nose to smell it. The light fragrance also made her very satisfied.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei all looked at Shi Yue and wanted to see how she ate the jade Moyuan porridge.


    Shi Yue opened his cherry mouth and ate porridge elegantly. His eyes were bright in an instant!


    At this time, Shi Yue, like Zhu Dachang, clearly felt that his meridians were slowly nourishing and toughening.


    And a part of Hunyuan aura entered the demon body, and Shi Yue felt that his magic body was also enhanced.


    "How wonderful!" Shi Yue is still a calm face, light said.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s smile was more prosperous, looking at Shi Yue, he said, "I need to practice more!"


    But Shi Yue put down the spoon, and then frowned at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue''s appearance, but asked curiously.


    "Do you have money to buy materials?" Shi Yue a face serious expression, wait for Zhu Hengyu to speak, continue to say.


    "What''s more, if I remember correctly, the sect only received welfare once, and according to your new disciple''s identity, there should be only one intermediate magic stone!"


    "According to what I know about you, you should have used the magic stone to rent this shop."


    Shi Yue is worthy of being Shi Yue, with a delicate mind. In fact, when she heard that Zhu Hengyu was going to make the second grade jade Moyuan porridge, she had found that Zhu Hengyu had no financial ability to do so many things.


    After listening to Shi Yue''s series of questions, Zhu Dachang didn''t know how to cook, but he also understood some. So he looked at Zhu Hengyu with a dignified face.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s question, but he said without delay: "why do you think I don''t have money?"


    "I know the iron rule of your cooks. To make food, you must use ingredients that are one grade higher than food."


    As we all know, in the process of cooking, the aura in food materials is destined to lose and lose part of it.


    No matter how skillful the chef is, it is impossible to retain all the aura in the ingredients.


    In particular, these ingredients grow out of chaos, extreme Yin and evil Qi.


    If you don''t cook with magic fire, you can''t eat it directly


    If you eat magic food directly, it''s self destruction!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3222

    In the process of cooking, when harmonizing energy, a large amount of Reiki in the food materials will be lost.


    When cooking is over, if you can keep 30% of your aura, you are already a qualified cook.


    Take this jade porridge as an example


    If you want to cook second grade food, you must use three grade ingredients.


    There is much more aura in the third grade food than in the second grade


    Even after cooking, only 30% aura is retained, and the cooked food can reach the second grade quality.


    So


    If you want to cook second grade jadeite Moyuan porridge, it''s an unchangeable iron law!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue''s face is confident


    In fact, it''s not just cooking


    The same is true of alchemy!


    In the process of alchemy, the aura of medicinal materials is also doomed to be lost.


    If you want to refine first-class and second-class pills, you should also use first-class and third-class medicines.


    In fact


    From the original point of view, Alchemist this profession, this is from the chef to the past.


    The most essential difference between the two lies in the fact that the kitchen way pays more attention to color and flavor, and then considers aura and effect.


    But pills only focus on aura and effect, and do not care about the so-called color and fragrance.


    Most pills are bitter and astringent and hard to swallow.


    After a pause, Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu


    "I don''t know the price of Sanpin Moyuan rice, but I know that the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic bamboo need 20 low-level magic stones per catty!"


    "Second grade food is not so easy to make!"


    "I think if you don''t have money, you can''t even study the second grade jade Moyuan porridge!"


    "Even if you are a natural genius and have developed the second grade jade Moyuan porridge, I don''t think you have the money to rent this shop, even if the price of this shop is the cheapest one in Wanbao street."


    Shi Yue a series of analysis, also let Zhu Dachang know what is going on.


    "Brother, if you are in trouble, don''t do anything furtive." Although Zhu Dachang believed that Zhu Hengyu would not do those things, he did not know how Zhu Hengyu got the magic stone, so he also said.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang with a serious look on his face and said with a smile.


    And Shi Yue is still staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue, just a faint smile, and then confidently asked: "who told you, food must be made with a higher grade of ingredients?"


    "It''s the iron rule of cooks, no one can break it!" Shi Yue didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu meant and said with a frown.


    "Whether it''s the rules or the iron rules, isn''t it all broken?" Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at Shi Yue confidently.


    "You mean you


    Shi Yue didn''t go on, because she couldn''t believe her guess.


    Zhu Hengyu already knew what Shi Yue wanted to say, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at him with a smile and nodded.


    "No way!" Shi Yue a face can''t believe the expression surprised way.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help it. He spread out his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Shi Yue innocently.


    And Shi Yue recovered from the shock after a long time.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Dachang did not feel much.


    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t understand.


    However, Zhu Dachang completely trusted Zhu Hengyu. Although he was shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s adversity, he still fully believed what Zhu Hengyu said in his heart.


    "How did you do it?" Shi Yue frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Practice more!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "So simple?" Shi Yue widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu nodded calmly and said.


    Shi Yue was choked by this sentence for a long time, unable to speak.


    Finally, Shi Yue choked out a sentence: "you are really against the heaven''s existence!"


    Zhu Hengyu hid his doubts in the bottom of his heart. He laughed and did not answer.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and laughed


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu with adoration.


    "Eat it! If it''s cold, the taste will be bad! " Zhu Hengyu looked at several people with a smile and then said.


    Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei answered and began to eat porridge.


    But Shi Yue was shocked and some of them couldn''t eat any more.


    "Nothing in this world is impossible!" Zhu Hengyu said to Shi Yue with a smile.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu''s evil existence and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Yue is so proud of a person, but in front of Zhu Hengyu, such a rebellious figure, he has to admit that he is not as good as him.After a long time, Shi Yue was slightly relieved, and then said, "I thought you needed money. I also brought some of my welfare this month, which is just a gift for your new store opening, but now it seems that it is not needed."


    "Thank you. I will remember your kindness." Zhu Hengyu looks at Shi Yue and thanks.


    Shi Yue white Zhu Hengyu one eye, no longer pay attention to him, began to eat his own jade Mo yuan porridge in silence.


    Zhu Dachang was embarrassed when he heard the opening gift. He looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "Hengyu, you know that I am a new disciple just like you. I am poor and destitute."


    "Why don''t you owe the opening gift first? I''ll make you a unique kitchen knife later. What do you think?" Zhu Dachang laughed and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t mention it. Our brothers have been friends for a long time." Zhu Hengyu imitated Zhu Dachang''s tone.


    "Yes! Brother enough Zhu Dachang hugged Zhu Hengyu and laughed.


    Although Zhu Dachang didn''t say anything on the surface, he was determined in his heart that he would certainly create a wonderful kitchen knife for Zhu Hengyu!


    After chatting with each other, Zhu Hengyu learned that Zhu Dachang had been appreciated by master Duan and might be accepted as an official disciple by master Duan.


    Speaking of this, Zhu Dachang was proud to say to Zhu Hengyu: "Hengyu, don''t blame me for not waiting for you, I may be directly promoted to the middle level disciple!"


    The formal disciple of the elder is equivalent to the middle level disciple.


    Zhu Xiaomei was angry, so she moved out of Shiyue.


    "You have the ability to be an inner disciple directly!"


    Now Zhu Dachang did not have the appearance just now, lowered his head and muttered: "you think everyone is the same as her."


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, which only slightly relieved her anger.


    But Zhu Hengyu has no special feeling for these. His main goal now is to run a good shop.


    Thinking of the shop, Zhu Hengyu suddenly opened his mouth and said, "by the way, the porridge shop has no name. You can help me think of one."


    "Name again!" Zhu Dachang couldn''t name himself most. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "the ding is called Zhuding, and the porridge shop is called zhucongpu."


    "You think so much!" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Dachang and pretends to be angry.


    Zhu Dachang frowned and thought for a while, then looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "you see you are so rebellious and so evil. It''s better to call it the counter heaven porridge shop or the evil spirit porridge shop!"


    "Go away!" Zhu Hengyu cast a glance at Zhu Dachang and gave him a word.


    And Zhu Xiaomei is also rolling her eyes.


    "What do you think is a good name?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue who had been thinking and asked.


    "It''s better to name it according to the name of this feicui Moyuan porridge."


    "Feicui Moyuan porridge shop?" Zhu Dachang murmured in his mouth.


    "Is the name too long?" Zhu Dachang frowned.


    "You don''t have to count all of them. It''s called Jade porridge shop!" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and said faintly.


    "Jade porridge shop?" Zhu Hengyu silently read a few words, think it is not bad.


    "That''s a good name!" Zhu Xiaomei first expressed her views.


    "I think so too!" Zhu Dachang also nodded and said.


    Zhu Hengyu also felt that the name was ok, so he nodded and said, "OK, that''s called Jade porridge shop!"


    Finally, everyone unanimously approved the name of "jade porridge shop".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3223

    After setting the name, Zhu Dachang stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go back and make a signboard for you."


    Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped Zhu Dachang and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I''ll find a board and write it on myself."


    "Are you sure?" Zhu Dachang frowned and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu nodded and replied positively.


    "All right." Zhu Dachang didn''t say anything. Since Zhu Hengyu has his own way, he can save some things.


    Since the name has been fixed, people will have nothing to do. Zhu Hengyu asked about Shi Yue again.


    Shi Yue has been able to make second grade pills. A few days ago, Shi Yue closed down to study second grade pills.


    The classification of pills and food is also divided into nine grades, one level is divided into nine grades.


    Danyao is derived from food, and also follows the food classification standard.


    As a matter of fact, the kitchen road and the Dan Road are of the same origin!


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei heard the good news and all went forward to congratulate Shi Yue.


    Originally, Shi Yue just made two grade pills, but he was still a little bit adroit.


    Now, after coming to Zhu Hengyu''s porridge shop, she has completely ignored her own.


    But Shi Yue still smiles and thanks everyone.


    People have been chatting until dark, Shi Yue first said to go back to continue to study alchemy.


    Finally, in Zhu Xiaomei''s reluctant eyes, Shiyue and Zhu Dachang slowly left the porridge shop.


    Since the name has been decided, Zhu Hengyu will not delay.


    After seeing Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang leave, Zhu Hengyu finds a good tree in the woods.


    Zhu Hengyu directly cut a piece of bark from the tree with the rune bone sword.


    In this way, the tree can continue to survive, and he also found a piece of wood to make signboards.


    At this time, there is no one at the side. If there is anyone, he will surely sigh at the delicacy of Zhu Hengyu''s sword technique.


    I saw the rune bone sword in Zhu Hengyu''s hand flying up and down. After a while, four big characters appeared on the plaque, which was jade porridge shop!


    These four characters are very common at first glance, but the longer you look at them, you will feel some mystery, but you can''t catch the mystery.


    After writing, Zhu Hengyu stared at it for a while, satisfied, and then hung the plaque on the eaves.


    At this time, it was dark, Zhu Hengyu no longer stayed, and returned to the residence with Zhu Xiaomei.


    After a busy day, they were very tired, but they soon fell asleep.


    There was no word all night.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei came to the store. Zhu Xiaomei was responsible for greeting the guests, while Zhu Hengyu was responsible for cooking the jade Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu in the kitchen was busy. After a while, the fragrance of feicui Moyuan porridge floated out.


    Zhu Hengyu was waiting inside for Zhu Xiaomei to call himself porridge, but there was no movement outside.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what was going on. He came to the front and looked at the situation.


    I saw Zhu Xiaomei standing at the door with her head down. There was no one in the shop!


    Zhu Hengyu hurried out of the house, only to find that there was no one in the alley.


    "It may not be time yet." Zhu Hengyu frowned, took a look at the streets of the alley, and then comforted Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked up at Zhu Hengyu and nodded smartly.


    They just stood at the door trying to attract customers.


    But there was no one in the alley. Where did Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei go to attract customers.


    Until evening, less than ten people passed through the whole Furong lane, more than a miserable word.


    Zhu Hengyu now finally knows why there is no shop in this lane.


    There''s no one who does business in a place where people can''t go.


    When it was completely dark, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei could only accept the reality.


    The whole day was fruitless!


    Zhu Xiaomei was depressed at this time.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was also a little disappointed, he didn''t care too much. After all, it was the first day.


    Wine is not afraid of deep alley!


    Zhu Hengyu thought in his heart.


    "It''s OK! Take your time Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and comforted him.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei is still a little lost.


    After all, it''s the first day of business, but there''s not a single guest, and everyone will be lost.


    The next day, the two still came to the congee shop early. Zhu Hengyu still made the feicui Moyuan porridge first, and then went with Zhu Xiaomei to attract guests.


    After the discussion last night, Zhu Hengyu decided to provide feicui Moyuan porridge for free in order to let more people know about his porridge.


    It''s just that today, two people even more back, the whole day, this Furong Lane did not pass by!


    Don''t say it''s a free gift. Even if it''s a discount, someone has to come.Until the sun set, they had no gain in a day.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s materials are free of charge. The second grade Moyuan rice and the second grade magic bamboo leaf sect will be provided free of charge.


    If not, to other people, at this time has lost money!


    Zhu Hengyu had to give the remaining porridge to Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    Zhu Dachang watched Zhu Hengyu enter the door with his lunch box in his hand and laughed: "what''s the matter? You can think of me when you are doing business


    However, Zhu Hengyu shook his head with a bitter smile and told Zhu Dachang about it.


    "Hiss!" After hearing this, Zhu Dachang frowned.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll give you publicity at the forging office." Zhu Dachang thought about it and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Yes! Thank you, then Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, thanks way.


    "Who are our brothers?" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    After sending Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei went to Shi Yue''s residence.


    Just because of Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue was hit, and he closed again just a few days after he left!


    They can only return in vain.


    On the third day, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei still came to the porridge shop early.


    But today''s Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry to make porridge, just stand at the door with Zhu Xiaomei, trying to attract customers first.


    But Zhu Hengyu still can''t attract any customers, and the whole Furong lane, no one has walked through.


    Until noon, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei had completely lost hope.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was meditating and exercising his magic body.


    And Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu with boredom.


    Just then, a voice suddenly broke the peaceful atmosphere.


    "Is this the place where porridge is sold?"


    Hearing the sound, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei instantly opened their eyes.


    A thin, pale young man came in.


    Zhu Xiaomei quickly and enthusiastically stepped forward and said to the pale young man, "my guest, how many bowls would you like to have


    "I''ve been injured recently, and I need to repair it with emerald Moyuan porridge. I''ll come and have a look at your jade porridge shop when younger martial brother Dachang mentioned it." Said the pale young man.


    "Please sit down. I''ll serve you porridge." After Zhu Xiaomei invited the young man to her seat, she quickly poured him a glass of water.


    Zhu went to the back kitchen and began to make porridge.


    After a while, the jade porridge is ready.


    Zhu Hengyu offered the table to the young man, and then said with a smile, "my guest, please enjoy yourself."


    Thank you The pale young man said politely to Zhu Hengyu.


    With that, the young people began to taste the jade porridge.


    But the young man only ate a mouthful, then stopped the movement, but closed his eyes, looking is slowly feeling.


    After a long time, the young talent opened his eyes, looked at the bowl of porridge in shock and said, "this is the second grade jade Moyuan porridge!"


    "My guest, you''re right. It''s second grade jade Moyuan porridge!" Zhu Hengyu replied.


    "It''s so delicious!" Pale young man, while feeling his meridians being mended a little, sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3224

    "Eat more if you like!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the pale young man and said with a smile.


    But the pale young man stopped the injured movement, and his face became somewhat unnatural.


    The young man pinched where for a long time, then he said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, because the last mission failed, I was not only injured, but also did not get a reward, so now I have no money!"


    Zhu Hengyu had thought that young people would say something, but when he heard it, Zhu Hengyu gave a little smile and said, "it''s OK. The guests who come to our shop just eat and don''t need to consume!"


    "What!" The young man showed a look of shock.


    "This is only limited to the opening period. After all, we are a small business!" Zhu added.


    "It''s true. Do business." The young man nodded and calmed down slowly.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s words changed.


    "But our porridge is cheaper than any other one!"


    "How many magic stones are there?" Asked the young man, frowning.


    "A bowl of eight low-level magic stones!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu originally wanted to sell nine magic stones, only one less than the cheapest four seasons porridge shop.


    But Zhu Hengyu thought and thought about it. He felt that his position was too far away. He was afraid that lowering one magic stone would not attract too many people, so he changed his mouth temporarily and changed to eight magic energy stones.


    "Really?" The pale young man asked in disbelief.


    "Although the shop has just opened and operated on a small scale, it''s a real one. There''s nothing wrong with the old and the young!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "That''s very kind of you. Thank you." Thank you, young man.


    The young man soon had enough to eat and wiped his mouth with satisfaction.


    At this time, the young man''s face obviously improved a lot, not as pale as before, the face slowly recovered some color.


    The meridians have been repaired!


    "My guest, are you ready?" Zhu Xiaomei stepped forward and asked politely with a smile.


    "Well, well." The young man nodded.


    "Thank you for your porridge The young man stood up and nodded his thanks to Zhu Hengyu.


    "It doesn''t have to be. I''m in business, and you''re just in time for the opening of my new store." Zhu Hengyu shook his hand and said.


    "But if you can help promote it when you go back, we will be very grateful to you." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile that although he hoped that the young people would help to publicize, his words were neither humble nor arrogant.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is trying to let more people know his shop.


    Young people are also good, in the heart is really some embarrassed, so to Zhu Hengyu nodded, a face serious said.


    "OK, I will help you publicize when I go back!"


    "Thank you very much." Zhu Hengyu clasped his fist at the young man.


    The young man also clasped his hands at Zhu Hengyu, then said "goodbye" and left the jade porridge shop.


    "For nothing!" Zhu Xiaomei watched the man go, but she was not happy. After all, she finally came to a guest and didn''t receive a cent.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK to make a profit after paying for it." Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s horn and said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei is not ignorant. She just complains.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei continued to attract customers at the door.


    Today''s situation is much better.


    Although there are still few people passing through the alley, there are still some people attracted by the free second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    There are only five customers a day.


    And for these customers, Zhu Hengyu or the same set of words, no money, just hope to help promote.


    Several people are agreed to come down, but will propaganda, that is not known.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care whether they publicize or not. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Gradually, more and more people will know about it.


    As long as there are one or two people to help promote, there are always people who are curious to come and have a taste.


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei continued to prepare early in the porridge shop.


    As the saying goes, there is no oil and salt shop that does not open.


    Slowly, there are more and more people in the shop.


    Unconsciously, the jade porridge shop has been open for ten days.


    And these ten days, porridge shop also from a customer did not, become more slowly up, and even a few repeat customers.


    "You two jadeite Mo yuan porridge tastes really good A strong man took out eight pieces of low-level demons on the table and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "You flatter me Zhu Hengyu took the magic stone and said with a light smile.


    "Why is your porridge cheaper than other congee shops?" Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he suddenly lowered his voice and asked mysteriously."Secret!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Big men also know that these are business secrets, so they just casually ask, but they don''t really want to explore anything.


    When he saw Zhu Hengyu, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He just laughed, gave him a thumbs up and said, "it''s a business material."


    Zhu Hengyu put away the dishes and chopsticks with a smile, and then said to the big man, "please help yourself, I will continue to go back to make porridge."


    The big man also stood up and said, "you are busy. I''ll come again next time."


    "Take your time!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile to the back of the big man.


    Such a scene often appears these days, and Zhu Hengyu is used to it.


    After all, everyone has curiosity.


    No matter what you ask, Zhu Hengyu just said it was a trade secret.


    Even if these people are more curious, they also know that business secrets are not random inquiries, so they can only give up.


    These days, Zhu Hengyu''s small shop is still not as hot as other shops, but there are still about ten people visiting every day.


    Most of them were from the forging office, but it was Zhu Dachang and the young man''s propaganda credit.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu closed the shop early because he and Zhu Xiaomei were going to thank Zhu Dachang and ask Zhu Dachang for a favor.


    Zhu Hengyu carried the food box, in which was his second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    "Brother Dachang!" Zhu Xiaomei enters the yard first and looks at Zhu Dachang''s sweet cry.


    "Well? Why do you two have time to come over? " Zhu Dachang was sitting in a daze at this time. Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei coming, he asked curiously.


    "Oh! Yes, how is the jade porridge shop Zhu Dachang thought of Zhu Hengyu''s shop and asked.


    "Thank you for that." Zhu Hengyu put the food box in front of Zhu Dachang with a smile and then said.


    "Effective?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu nodding with a smile, Zhu Dachang laughed and said, "I''ve been doing my best to publicize for you in addition to iron casting these days."


    "Thank you for coming today." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu opened the food box and personally served Zhu Dachang with a bowl of porridge: "come, Dachang, drink porridge!"


    Zhu Dachang, who had seen Zhu Hengyu look like this, was startled. He quickly stepped back and frowned. Then he looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "don''t come to these empty things. Let''s talk about something between our brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3225

    Zhu Hengyu saw that his mind was torn apart, but he was embarrassed to smile. Then he looked at Zhu Dachang and said, "in fact, some recent diners have put forward some opinions."


    "What opinion?" Zhu Dachang asked curiously.


    "Some people say yes, although the porridge in my small porridge shop is good and cheap, some dishes are too simple!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "Don''t say, only one kind of porridge is sold. It''s a little bit unitary indeed!" Zhu Dachang also said with a nod.


    "So, I want to continue to study a dish, which can be served with the emerald Moyuan porridge." Zhu Hengyu said.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Emerald red vegetables." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Is it delicious?" As soon as Zhu Dachang listened, his saliva left.


    "Delicious!" Zhu Hengyu nodded and said with a smile.


    "What do I need to do?" Zhu Dachang turned his eyes and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "A kitchen knife!" Zhu Hengyu said.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can use the rune bone sword on his waist to cut vegetables.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu really thinks that he''s a little overqualified. Moreover, this sword is a lethal weapon and may be stained with blood in the future.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to use the rune bone sword as a kitchen knife.


    "This


    However, Zhu Dachang was embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult? " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and asked.


    "I want to make you a wonderful kitchen knife, but my current level may not be able to


    Zhu Dachang some depressed said.


    "I thought what was going on." Zhu Hengyu knew the cause of Zhu Dachang''s dilemma, but said with a smile.


    "I just want you to help me make a sharper kitchen knife. I just want to make second grade food. I don''t need a good knife!" Zhu explained.


    "That''s it Zhu Dachang listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, but he gave a long sigh of relief: "that''s OK!"


    Zhu Dachang patted his chest to guarantee Zhu Hengyu.


    Thank you, Dachang Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    "An ordinary kitchen knife is a small one!" Zhu Dachang said with indifference.


    "Yes! Our brothers haven''t had that for a long time Zhu Dachang said, suddenly his face mysteriously took out a thing from his arms.


    Zhu Hengyu fixed his eyes and laughed.


    But Zhu Dachang took out a wine pot from his arms!


    "Come on, let''s have a cup for each of us. The emerald Moyuan porridge you brought is just for drinking!" Zhu Dachang poured a cup to Zhu Hengyu while laughing.


    "Yes! Have a drink with you Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "You drink less!" Zhu Xiaomei had seen Zhu Dachang''s drunken state last time, so she advised her.


    "Good, good!" Zhu Dachang responded, but he had no sincerity.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang and didn''t say anything more.


    A bowl of congee, a cup of sake


    The two men are so in the moonlight, slowly weighing.


    However, Zhu Dachang''s drinking capacity was poor. Before he finished drinking a pot of wine, Zhu Dachang was already lying on the table.


    "I tell you, in ZHUJIAZHUANG, no one dares to compete with me, Zhu Dachang!" Zhu Dachang lay on the table and said with indistinct speech.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei look at each other and smile.


    They helped Zhu Dachang to the bed.


    When Zhu Dachang went to bed, he began to snore.


    They helped Zhu Dachang clean up again, and returned to their own courtyard.


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu''s shop was still open as usual, and there were not many customers. There were still more than a dozen people a day.


    But Zhu Dachang''s kitchen knife has not been done, Zhu Hengyu can only study the kitchen classics first.


    Jadeite red cabbage is a first-class and second-class food. It can repair the magic body and strengthen the low-level magic body. It is cooked with bamboo shoots of magic bamboo and red hot pepper. The cooking process should pay attention to the temperature control.


    Because the bamboo shoots of magic bamboo are green, and the red hot pepper is quite hot.


    Two kinds of food, one red and one green, are called emerald red vegetables.


    Looking at the short line, Zhu Hengyu laughed bitterly.


    Can''t you write down how to control the fire?


    Zhu Hengyu complained to the author of the book.


    However, it is not that the people who write the book don''t want to write it, but that every chef has a totally different control of the fire, and everyone has his own unique views on fire control.


    So there''s no way to write down the way the heat is controlled.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu also knew these things. He just looked at these short words and just wanted to complain.


    However, these did not have much impact on Zhu Hengyu.The two ingredients of this dish are supposed to be three grade ingredients, but Zhu Hengyu still intends to use second grade ingredients.


    Although it is only a temporary ordinary kitchen knife, but after all, it is a good brother to use, so Zhu Dachang was very careful to create two days.


    "What do you think?" Zhu Dachang handed his kitchen knife to Zhu Hengyu and said with a smile.


    But at this time, Zhu Dachang was reluctant to smile, but his face was pale and tired.


    Zhu Hengyu took the kitchen knife, then looked at Zhu Dachang and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t closed my eyes for two days and nights. Just go back to sleep." Zhu Dachang said with a heartless look.


    Thank you Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and was moved in his heart.


    "Well, I''m going back to bed. You can think about the name yourself." Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles, and then uses the food box to give Zhu Da Changsheng some emerald Mo yuan porridge: "take it back to eat, have a good sleep!"


    Zhu Dachang was not polite. He took the food box, said goodbye, and went home slowly.


    Zhu Xiaomei had been entertaining guests just now, but she didn''t have time. Now the guests have left, so Zhu Xiaomei also came over.


    "Let''s have a look at the kitchen knife made by brother Dachang." Zhu Xiaomei can''t wait to urge Zhu Hengyu.


    "Good!" Zhu Hengyu then opened the white cloth wrapped with a kitchen knife.


    But the silver light flashed, and a kitchen knife a foot long appeared in front of them.


    I can see that the whole blade of this kitchen knife is very smooth, and the silver light on the blade is flashing. It is quite sharp at a glance.


    But in the upper part of the blade, it is the same as the big tripod, carved with a "Zhu" character!


    After that, the handle is not simple, but a dragon shaped handle. The dragon head is outside and the dragon body is connected to the blade.


    "Good, good!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the kitchen knife and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhu Xiaomei did not understand these, but looked at the "Zhu" character, but was happy in her heart.


    "What''s the name of this kitchen knife?" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu and asks.


    "You don''t have a name yet. Why don''t you give one?" Zhu Hengyu said to Zhu Xiaomei with a smile.


    "Pig knife?" What name would Zhu Xiaomei think? She remembered the butcher she had seen before. What she had in her hand was a butcher''s knife, so she said it casually.


    "No good, no good." After that, Zhu Xiaomei rejected it herself.


    "What about a dragon shaped handle called Zhulong Dao?" Zhu Xiaomei thought for a moment, then frowned and said.


    "I think it''s OK. I''ll call it zhulongdao." Zhu Hengyu nodded and agreed.


    In fact, both of them don''t know how to name, but they feel that having a name is like having an owner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3226

    Now that the kitchen knife is in place, Zhu Hengyu will no longer delay.


    Let Zhu Xiaomei look at the shop, Zhu Hengyu went directly to the office of internal affairs.


    "Hello!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the disciples of the internal affairs department and said with a smile.


    And this disciple is the disciple who went to Zhu Hengyu to lead Sanpin moyuanmi.


    "Hello, may I help you?" The disciple nodded to Zhu Hengyu with a smile and recognized him.


    However, it is normal to recognize Zhu Hengyu. After all, there are only 40 new disciples this year, and Zhu Hengyu''s behavior last time also impressed him.


    "I''d like the bamboo shoots of chiyanri Mi pepper and magic bamboo." Zhu Hengyu nodded to his disciple and then indicated his need.


    "Yes, just a moment, please." The disciple said, then turned around and went to get something.


    In a short time, the disciple came back with the red hot pepper in one hand and bamboo shoots in the other.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly came forward to receive it, and then gave a thank you.


    Everything went well. After Zhu Hengyu got the bamboo shoots of the red hot pepper and magic bamboo, he returned to the porridge shop with two things.


    Zhu Hengyu explained that Zhu Xiaomei was optimistic about the shop, but she came to the kitchen in a hurry.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to start trying to make emerald red vegetables.


    It''s just about the record of this dish, which is rarely mentioned in the cookbook. Zhu Hengyu can only explore it by himself.


    Zhu Hengyu first used Zhu Dachang''s Zhu Dao to cut magic bamboo shoots and chiyanri Mi peppers into sections.


    There is no mention in the kitchen Scripture that there is any requirement for knife work, so Zhu Hengyu simply cuts it.


    Then Zhu Hengyu directly put all the two ingredients into the tripod, put on the magic fire directly and began to cook.


    After a while, as Zhu Hengyu expected, the smell of burnt paste came from the tripod.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped the fire and opened the cauldron to see a group of scorched black material in the cauldron.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that his first attempt would not succeed.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not have a trace of emotional fluctuations, just poured out these burnt black substances, and then continued to try.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu turned down the fire power of the magic fire and continued to cook.


    Unfortunately, the last thing that came out was still a mass of burnt black material.


    Zhu Hengyu is still undaunted and continues to try.


    This research is one day. During this period, Zhu Xiaomei came in and asked Zhu Hengyu to make several emerald Moyuan porridge for guests.


    In addition to making porridge, Zhu Hengyu spent the rest of his time studying jadeite red vegetables.


    After repeated attempts by Zhu Hengyu, he finally found the difference between the two ingredients.


    Because magic bamboo shoots are plants, and because they are fresh bamboo shoots, the speed of inspiration is very fast.


    Although chiyanri Mi pepper is also a plant, it is very difficult to stimulate aura.


    Even after so many attempts, Zhu Hengyu did not find a good way to stimulate the spirit of Chi Yan RI Mi Jiao.


    The aura in food, also known as Hunyuan Reiki, is a unique energy in food. Its function is to repair the body and strengthen the magic body for the demons!


    A day passed quickly, but Zhu Hengyu was still studying in the kitchen and immersed in it.


    Zhu Xiaomei also closed the shop and went back to get a quilt.


    But Zhu Xiaomei was worried about Zhu Hengyu''s accident, so she wanted to guard him outside, just like when Zhu Hengyu studied feicui Moyuan porridge.


    Until midnight, Zhu Hengyu was still trying again and again in the kitchen.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was too sleepy to sleep on the table.


    Zhu Xiaomei has always been a beggar''s life, so there is not much pursuit of where to live.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is still carefully groping for the method of keeping the aura of the secret pepper.


    Zhu Hengyu tried again and again, but he found that it took a big fire to ignite the secret peppers'' aura. Only by burning it quickly could the aura inside be fully stimulated.


    But after repeated attempts, Zhu Hengyu could stimulate the aura in the red hot pepper, but he could not keep it.


    The aura of red hot pepper evaporates quickly, and finally becomes a worthless common pepper.


    After a period of time of trying, Zhu Hengyu found that the aura of the red hot pepper would be lost.


    Even the size of the magic fire can only slightly delay the loss of aura inside.


    After the experiment, Zhu Hengyu finally came up with a solution, that is, at the moment when the aura of the red hot pepper was stimulated, he added another thing to absorb his aura, and let the aura in the secret pepper of ChiYan RI be preserved in other food materials.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s dish also happens to have a kind of food material, which is the bamboo shoots of magic bamboo.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately began to try.Zhu Hengyu first put the red hot pepper into the red cauldron, and then the magic fire was turned to the maximum to stimulate the aura in the red hot pepper.


    When the aura in the red hot pepper is excited, Zhu Hengyu quickly adds the magic bamboo shoots to it.


    This time, I saw the magic bamboo shoots slowly wrapped by the aura of red hot pepper.


    But the magic bamboo shoots don''t absorb the aura of the red hot pepper!


    After a while, the aura of the secret pepper in the red flame day was all lost, and the aura of the magic bamboo shoots was also lost!


    Zhu Hengyu had to try again. This time he turned down the heat.


    But the final result is still a dish of dead vegetables.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu began a long process of exploration.


    A flash of time is three days!


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu had nothing else to do except to make jade Moyuan porridge. He even did not close his eyes!


    After repeated research attempts by Zhu Hengyu, he finally found the key to retain his aura.


    Zhu Hengyu put the ingredients in the wrong order!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu first put the bamboo shoots of the magic bamboo into the Zhu Ding, and then burned it slowly over a low fire.


    When the spirit of the magic bamboo shoots is about to be excited, then put the red hot pepper into it and start the fire to burn quickly.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to master is to stimulate the aura of the two ingredients at the same time.


    In this way, the magic spirit bamboo shoots can absorb the aura of chiyanri Mi pepper, and at the same time, ChiYan Rimi pepper will completely absorb the aura of magic spirit bamboo shoots!


    But the inspiration point of aura is quite difficult to master!


    Just for this point, Zhu Hengyu tried again and again for two days before he really grasped the mystery!


    At this time point, there is no customer in the shop. Zhu Xiaomei is sitting in a daze.


    Suddenly, a faint fragrance came from the kitchen.


    Zhu Xiaomei instantly spirit up, looking at the door closed kitchen!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu slowly came out with a plate of green and red vegetables in his hand, which was jade red vegetables!


    "How fragrant it is Zhu Xiaomei sniffed it with her nose and praised her.


    "Try it!" Zhu Hengyu smiles, then puts the dish on the table and brings a pair of chopsticks for Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei took the chopsticks and quickly put one into her mouth.


    "It''s delicious!" Zhu Xiaomei exclaimed.


    "And I feel as if my body is getting stronger!" Zhu Xiaomei turned and said in surprise.


    Because Zhu Xiaomei didn''t practice, she couldn''t feel the strengthening effect of emerald red vegetables on the magic body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3227

    The introduction of jade and red vegetables in the kitchen Scripture is magic body strengthening, so even though Zhu Xiaomei has not practiced, she still strengthens her body a little bit.


    If ordinary people eat this emerald red vegetable every day, they will become strong and powerful.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu laughed happily.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei has not slept for more than ten days, but she is still energetic and has no fatigue. She can''t help but be curious.


    "Brother, aren''t you sleepy?" Zhu Xiaomei asked with concern.


    "I''m not sleepy!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    This is the advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s choice of this position!


    Because of the strong evil Qi here, Zhu Hengyu can let the evil Qi enter his body automatically without deliberately absorbing it!


    With the automatic nourishment of these evil Qi, Zhu Hengyu can devote himself more wholeheartedly to the study of food without worrying that his body can''t carry it.


    What''s more, the strong evil spirit here also made Zhu Hengyu more comfortable in controlling the magic fire. The dishes that would have taken a month to develop took less than 10 days this time.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Zhu Xiaomei is very happy!


    "Let''s go and have a taste for brother Dachang and sister Shiyue." Since Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do, Zhu Xiaomei is no longer worried, but she wants to let Shiyue and Zhu Dachang taste the fresh food quickly!


    "Well! I''ll make two more! I''ll pack it in a box and give them one for each one Zhu Hengyu smiles and nods.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu made two emerald red dishes again.


    At this time, in the evening, they cleaned up and went to Zhu Dachang''s residence after the porridge shop closed.


    "Brother Dachang, come and have a taste!" As soon as Zhu Xiaomei entered Zhu Dachang''s yard, she began to shout.


    "What?" Zhu Dachang rubbed his eyes and came out of the bedroom, still sleeping.


    "Not yet?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, thinking that because he had made a kitchen knife for himself, Zhu Dachang had not made up for Jue, so he asked.


    "No more!" Zhu Dachang watched Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu come in and explained, "I made it to the critical moment yesterday, so it''s all night again!"


    "That''s it After listening to Zhu Dachang''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu was relieved, and then said with concern: "you should pay attention to it. Don''t waste your body!"


    "Nothing! I am very strong! " With that, Zhu Dachang laughed and patted himself on the chest.


    Seeing that Zhu Dachang was ok, Zhu Xiaomei put the food box on the table and said to Zhu Dachang with a smile: "brother Dachang, are you hungry? We''ve brought you rice!"


    As soon as he heard the meal, Zhu Dachang''s eyes were bright. Then he touched his stomach and said with a smile: "don''t say that. I''m really hungry!"


    With these words, Zhu Dachang opened the food box.


    Just with the opening of the food box, Zhu Dachang was shocked!


    "Is this?" Zhu asked, looking at the green and red food box.


    "Emerald and red vegetables!" Zhu Hengyu introduced with a smile.


    "Change the dishes!" Zhu Dachang said in surprise.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are all smiling at Zhu Dachang.


    "Try it!" Zhu Xiaomei urged.


    "Ah Zhu Dachang should arrive, then picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece and put it into his mouth.


    "This is it!" Zhu Dachang only took a bite, and then he stopped!


    At this time, Zhu Dachang only felt that his magic body was nourished by the spirit of silk, and this was just a bite to eat!


    Moreover, the flavor of this dish has the fragrance of magic bamboo and the pungency of red hot pepper. The combination of the two flavors can complement each other!


    "It''s so damn delicious!" Zhu Dachang closed his eyes and felt for a long time, then opened his eyes and sincerely praised him.


    "Delicious! This is a new dish developed by brother Heng Yu! " Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang happily and said.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, but also the corners of his mouth turned up happily.


    Just then, Zhu Dachang suddenly put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "Brother Dachang, why don''t you eat it?" Zhu Xiaomei asked curiously.


    "Hey, you don''t understand!" Zhu Dachang laughed and walked into the bedroom.


    After a while, Zhu Dachang came out again. At this time, he had a more wine pot in his hand!


    Looking at the wine pot in Zhu Dachang''s hand, Zhu Hengyu laughed.


    Zhu Dachang poured himself a glass, then he said with a smile: "such a good food, how can there be no wine match!"


    "You, you!" Zhu Xiaomei rolled her eyes at Zhu Dachang.


    "You don''t understand!" Zhu Dachang took a sip of wine, then looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said with a smile.


    However, Zhu Dachang did not pour wine for Zhu Hengyu.The reason is very simple, because Zhu Hengyu still has a food box in his hand.


    Although Zhu Dachang is usually careless, he has a delicate mind for some things.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s hand there is a food box, Zhu Dachang knew that box was prepared for Shi Yue.


    Moreover, Zhu Dachang also found that Zhu Hengyu had a tired look on his face at this time.


    Because Zhu Hengyu didn''t sleep for more than ten days. Although the jade porridge shop was full of evil spirit, Zhu Hengyu was still a little tired because of his low level of magic body.


    "I won''t keep you! Go and send it to Miss Shi! " Zhu Dachang said as he drank the wine in the cup and picked up a piece of magic bamboo shoot.


    At this time, only Zhu Meicai was in the eyes of Dachang!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care, but Zhu Xiaomei gave Zhu Dachang another look.


    "Then let''s go!" Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and said without good breath.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhu Dachang dealt with a sound, no longer pay attention to the two people.


    "Let''s go!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, and then said to Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei also ignored Zhu Dachang, nodded to Zhu Hengyu, followed Zhu Hengyu out of Zhu Dachang''s residence.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei don''t know whether Shiyue has passed the customs, but they still made one to let her taste it at the first time.


    Two people in the door of a journey, came to Shi Yue''s "mansion" door!


    "Hello, is Shi Yue out of the customs?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the gate keeper and asked politely.


    "Who are you? Elder martial sister Shi is not a casual person! " The gatekeeper asked Zhu Hengyu with a frown.


    Recently, many people have heard of Shi Yue''s beauty, and even legend has it that she is more beautiful than Pei Gouxue, the first beauty of magic sheep sword clan!


    So these days, there are always some disciples who have no self-knowledge to come to see them.


    And to these people, Shi Yue of course is the door.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was thought to be a disciple by this female disciple!


    "We are friends of Shi Yue!" Zhu Hengyu was not angry and said politely.


    "Go back The gatekeeper said impatiently.


    "How can you do this! We all said we wanted to find sister Shiyue! " Zhu Xiaomei saw that she was rejected, but she couldn''t be angry. She went forward and said in theory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3228

    "Well, it''s useless to find a child to express sympathy! I''ve seen a lot of your tricks! " The gatekeeper''s female disciple still said calmly, but she had already regarded Zhu Hengyu as a disciple.


    "You Zhu Xiaomei pointed to the gatekeeper and couldn''t speak.


    Zhu Hengyu stopped Zhu Xiaomei, then frowned and said, "I know many people come to harass Shi Yue. I''m not angry that you regard me as those disciples."


    Zhu Yu Yu paused, and then went on, "but can you please tell me about your visit?" Zhu Hengyu said that she would visit me. She would not see me, but she would decide. It''s not your doorman who has the final say.


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu looked at the gate keeper seriously.


    "You The gatekeeper stood up and pointed to Zhu Hengyu.


    "You wait! I think elder martial sister Shi has rejected me for a while. What else can you say? " The gatekeeper said angrily.


    "You can report it yourself!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "Hum!" The gatekeeper snorted coldly, then turned and walked into the gate.


    "A dog''s eye looks down on others!" Zhu Xiaomei looked at the gatekeeper and murmured angrily.


    "In the future, you can''t be so impulsive, and you can''t swear! Do you hear me? " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei, frowned, then touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head, said faintly.


    "Well! All right Zhu Xiaomei listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and nodded cleverly.


    "Good! Girls should be elegant and learn more from your sister Shi Yue! " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s clever appearance and said with a smile.


    They chatted for a while, and the door opened again.


    And this time, it was not others who went out first, formal Shi Yue himself!


    And behind her was the female disciple guarding the door.


    At this time, the gatekeeper''s eyes were red and her face was aggrieved. It was obvious that she had just been criticized by Shi Yue.


    "Here you are Shi Yue saw Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei, and said with a smile.


    "Sister Shiyue!" Zhu Xiaomei saw Shi Yue go out to meet him in person and cried happily.


    "You''ve been wronged!" Shi Yue fondly touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and then said.


    "It''s OK." Zhu Xiaomei shook her head and said to Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head again, and then looked at the doorkeeper behind her with a serious face and said, "remember, they are my good friends. In the future, they can go in and out freely without notice."


    "Yes The gatekeeper wiped the tears left in the corner of her eyes and answered respectfully.


    Zhu Hengyu has been smiling at all this.


    "Come in." After Shi Yue finished, he no longer paid attention to the gatekeeper, nodded to Zhu Hengyu, and then said.


    "Good!" Zhu Hengyu also nodded and said.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei was personally led into the gate by Shi Yue, the gatekeeper was relieved.


    However, the gatekeeper was just a little aggrieved and did not dare to complain at all.


    After all, Shi Yue''s status is too high. There are only about 100 people in his family. Each of them is not so simple!


    Therefore, the gatekeeper could only swallow this tone and did not dare to ask Zhu Hengyu for trouble.


    "How do you think of giving me porridge?" Shi Yue led Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei to walk in the middle of the courtyard and asked lightly.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei is looking at the yard curiously.


    Shi Yue''s courtyard is quite luxurious. There are many ponds, pavilions and rockeries.


    Zhu Xiaomei is the first time to see such a luxurious place. She feels that her eyes are not enough.


    Zhu Hengyu is very calm, although the courtyard scenery is good, but still can''t let him interest.


    "The treatment of the inner disciples is really different!" Zhu Hengyu did not answer Shi Yue''s questions, but talked about him.


    "Are you making a fool of me?" Shi Yue cast a glance at Zhu Hengyu, and then said: "with your magic affinity, it''s too simple to be an inner disciple."


    "Is it? Do I want to be an inner disciple Zhu Hengyu frowned and said with a smile.


    Zhu didn''t want to be a disciple at all.


    Shi Yue did not speak, and began to introduce the scenery of the courtyard to Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei.


    A few people soon walked into a small pavilion.


    "Here it is." Zhu Hengyu looked at the scenery here and said.


    "Good!" Shi Yue simply nodded and said faintly.


    Several people sat down, Zhu Hengyu put the food box on the stone table.


    "Try it!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "You won''t have made three grade jadeite ink yuan porridge already!" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Xiaomei with a mysterious smile, and asked with some disbelief.Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "the money is still too little. I didn''t start to try the three grade jade Moyuan porridge."


    "That looks like another dish! Then I have to see what it is! " Shi Yue was disappointed to hear that Zhu Hengyu didn''t make a three grade jade Mo yuan porridge.


    However, it is reasonable that he can''t make it. However, Shi Yue still slightly expects Zhu Hengyu to make Sanpin food.


    Although it is not a three grade jade Mo yuan porridge, but Shi Yue is still a face of curiosity, I do not know what Zhu Hengyu did.


    Although Shi Yue has some expectations, he is still elegant.


    See Shi Yue slowly opened the food box.


    "Is this?" Shi Yue smelled the smell, then looked at the red and green colors in the food box, frowned, thought for a while, and then said.


    "Magic bamboo shoots and red hot pepper?"


    Shi Yue is Shi Yue. Although she doesn''t know the name of this dish, she can distinguish two ingredients only by taste and color!


    "Emerald red vegetables! Try it Zhu Hengyu introduced with a smile.


    "Well." Shi Yue nodded and picked up chopsticks.


    See Shi Yue cherry small mouth micro Zhang, gently bit a small piece.


    As soon as the emerald crimson vegetables were imported, Shi Yue was shocked all over and his face was surprised!


    At this time, Shi Yue felt a trace of aura into his own body, strengthen the enchanted body, and the effect is no worse than the effect of his own pills!


    Looking at Shi Yue''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei looks proud.


    Zhu Hengyu a face of calm, waiting for Shi Yue to recover, also want to listen to Shi Yue''s comments!


    After all, Shi Yue was an alchemist, but he was not as exaggerated as Zhu Dachang, and soon recovered his peace.


    "Are you still made of second grade ingredients?" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    "Ah Shi Yue sighed, and he was completely speechless by Zhu Hengyu''s adversity.


    "Is it delicious?" Zhu Xiaomei looks forward to looking at Shi Yue on one side and asks.


    "Delicious!" Shi Yue said with a smile, but the smile was a little unnatural.


    Shi Yue soon finished the dish.


    After a few more chatting, Shi Yue knew that Zhu Hengyu''s porridge shop was in poor condition, so he promised Zhu Hengyu to help publicize it in the alchemy hall.


    If you can get Shi Yue''s publicity, the effect will be very significant.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly thanks.


    Shi Yue is not concerned about the wave, as if there is something on his mind.


    But Shi Yue didn''t say that, and Zhu Hengyu didn''t ask much.


    Zhu Xiaomei also saw some unnatural Shiyue, but also quietly asked.


    Just Shi Yue said with a smile that it was OK.


    Although Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are curious, Shi Yue can only give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3229

    After chatting with each other, Zhu Hengyu stood up to say goodbye as it was getting late.


    Shi Yue saw that they were going to leave, so he sent them out of the gate.


    "Goodbye, sister Shiyue!" Zhu Xiaomei reluctantly said.


    "If you need help, just say it!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and said faintly.


    "Good!" Shi Yue deeply looked at Zhu Hengyu, then nodded and said.


    Zhu Hengyu said goodbye and led him back to his residence.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with sister Shiyue?" On the way back, Zhu Xiaomei frowned and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "I don''t know! Everyone has his own troubles. " Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "Is it pursued by some young talent?" Zhu Xiaomei suddenly guessed.


    "I don''t know." Zhu Hengyu is still a face calm light said.


    "Brother, do you like sister Shiyue?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you say you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know


    A large and a small, a question and answer, in the moonlight, walking in the door.


    After returning to her residence, Zhu Xiaomei was angry with Zhu Hengyu and returned to her room.


    Zhu Hengyu did not care to return to the house and continue to study the kitchen classics.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has reached the third section of the magic body!


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu had no formal practice at all!


    And in the case of no cultivation, can break through the three sections of the demon body in such a short time, fully benefited from food!


    This makes Zhu Hengyu more recognized the profession of chef!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu began to continue to study the kitchen classics.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and put down his kitchen Sutra. He went to the yard and asked.


    "Me


    Zhu Hengyu heard it, but it was Shi Yue''s voice!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly opened the gate and let Shi Yue into the courtyard.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s silence, Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What do I need to do? "


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue shook his head.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    See Shi Yue some twist, and some embarrassed.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was curious, he could not say anything. He could only sit there looking at Shi Yue and wait for her to say it.


    Shi Yue tangled there for a while, and finally looked a Lin, as if determined.


    Shi Yue took a deep breath, then looked at Zhu Hengyu seriously and said, "I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    "What!" Shi Yue''s words were very frightening to Zhu Hengyu!


    "I said I wanted to learn from you!" Shi Yue is still a face seriously looking at Zhu Hengyu, repeat again.


    "You''re not making fun of me, are you?" Zhu Hengyu still can''t believe, looking at Shi Yue said.


    However, Shi Yue shook his head, continued to stare at Zhu Hengyu and said seriously: "I want to worship you as a teacher!"


    Looking at Shi Yue''s serious appearance, Zhu Hengyu also found that Shi Yue was not joking.


    So Zhu Hengyu slowly recovered his surprise and looked at Shi Yue seriously.


    "Why do you want to learn from me?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Shi Yue.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level is very low, and he is still a new disciple.


    "I want to learn from you how to control fire by breaking the iron law!" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and said firmly.


    Zhu Hengyu knew why Shiyue wanted to be his teacher.


    But even Zhu Hengyu could not explain why he had such a strong affinity for magic, and how to teach people.


    So Zhu Hengyu sorted out his emotions, then looked at Shi Yue and said, "I know you are obsessed with Dan Dao and hope to be the best Dan teacher."


    Shi Yue listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and nodded.


    But Zhu Hengyu then said, "but I can''t accept you as an apprentice."


    "Why!" Shi Yue frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "I have nothing to teach you." Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and said with a bitter smile.


    "How could it be? You can make the ingredients not lose a trace of Aura Shi Yue looks incredulous.


    "You can clearly control this fire control method which breaks the iron law of cooks and Dan Dao!"


    "Is it because I don''t deserve this fire control?"


    "Or is it because it''s your own secret and you don''t want to let outsiders know?"


    In the face of Shi Yue''s series of problems, Zhu Hengyu shook his hand and said, "even if I hide it, I won''t hide it from you!"


    For Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue is convinced.But Shi Yue still didn''t understand why Zhu Hengyu didn''t teach himself, so he still had a sad expression.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu had a bitter smile in his heart, but his face showed a serious and serious look.


    "I don''t know why I have such a high magic affinity."


    "I didn''t know who I was until my sister picked me up."


    "So it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that I really don''t know!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious expression, Shi Yue finally found that Zhu Hengyu didn''t seem to know why he was so powerful.


    "My way of controlling fire is just like instinct. I have been able to control the fire as I like since I lit it for the first time!"


    "And I have no way to explain it!" Zhu Hengyu said not in a hurry.


    Shi Yue listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, slowly lowered his head, full of disappointment.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu suddenly changed his words.


    "But we can study and communicate with each other, and I will never keep it in private!"


    Hearing these words, Shi Yue suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is smiling at Shi Yue and nodding.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Shi Yue just showed a smile again!


    "Good!" Shi Yue said to Zhu Hengyu with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s all friends. We talk about how to learn from teachers. We''re peers, we confirm each other and promote each other." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    In fact, Shi Yue went out of the pass this time because he failed to study three kinds of pills and was in a low mood. Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei came to see him.


    Shi Yue just sprouted the idea of learning from Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu really did not know why he was so strong for affinity, so there was really no way to teach Shi Yue.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was in a hurry, which eased the embarrassment, and finally everyone was happy.


    "How do you keep the magic fire stable when you control the fire?"


    Shi Yue sorted out his emotions and began to ask Zhu Hengyu directly.


    And Zhu Hengyu here is also a question and answer!


    But Shi Yue is Shi Yue after all. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know about some problems. Finally, he needs to explain with him.


    So they asked each other and confirmed each other. They had been chatting all night!


    Until the next morning, Zhu Xiaomei got up and the two stopped talking.


    "Here you are, sister Shi!" Zhu Xiaomei opened the door of the room and saw Shi Yue sitting in the yard, so she said happily.


    "Good morning!" Shi Yue saw the lovely appearance of Zhu Xiaomei''s sleepy eyes and said with a smile.


    After a while of greeting, Shi Yue was eager to go back to confirm the discussion for one night, so he left.


    But let Zhu Xiaomei a face of doubt, don''t know why Shi Yue came over early in the morning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3230

    "What is sister Shiyue doing here?" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Shi Yue and leaves in a hurry, but she looks at Zhu Hengyu in a strange way.


    "I don''t know." Zhu Hengyu joked.


    Zhu Xiaomei heard this sentence again. She picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at Zhu Hengyu.


    The two ran after each other and had a fight in the yard.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t stand Zhu Xiaomei tickling on her body, so he was defeated and said with a smile, "your sister Shiyue is here for something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xiaomei pretends to be angry.


    So Zhu Hengyu told Zhu Xiaomei about Shi Yue''s coming last night, but he was hiding a little.


    Zhu Hengyu did not tell Zhu Xiaomei that Shi Yue wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    After all, Shi Yue didn''t worship himself as a teacher, and Zhu Hengyu didn''t want his image to change in Zhu Xiaomei''s mind.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei knew why Shiyue was there early in the morning.


    "So I came last night." Zhu Xiaomei nodded and said, "forget it, I''ll spare you this time."


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go to the shop." Zhu Xiaomei said something and went back to her room to wash herself


    "Let''s have a look. The brand-new dishes of our shop, emerald red vegetables, are of high quality and low price, and only need 18 low-level magic stones!"


    Zhu Xiaomei is shouting at the gate, although there are only three or five people in the alley.


    Zhu Hengyu inquired about the price of this emerald red dish in advance. He even spent 20 pieces of low-grade magic stone to taste it. However, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, it was not satisfactory.


    And with the second grade food made of three grade ingredients, Zhu Hengyu really felt like a monster.


    In fact, he was the only one who felt that way.


    Because only he can do it, use the same grade ingredients to make the same grade food!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care much. He only cared about his cooking skills and whether he could earn magic stone.


    Zhu Hengyu visited the whole Wanbao street and finally found that the price of this emerald red dish is really high.


    The main reason for this is because of the sentence in the kitchen Sutra.


    It has a significant enhancement effect on low segment demons!


    For this one item, it is enough for those low-level disciples of the devil body to rush for it!


    And the price of this emerald red vegetable is also quite high!


    For example, those restaurants located in Wanbao street have even sold 30 pieces of low-grade magic stones at a staggering price!


    However, there is also a cheap one. There is a place called "calcined body pub" in Lanhua lane. A plate of jadeite and crimson vegetables only needs 18 low-grade magic stones.


    Finally, after repeated thinking, Zhu Hengyu decided to set the price at 18 low-level magic stones.


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is that he doesn''t want to disturb the market, or become the target of public criticism.


    The main function of a bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge is to repair the strong and tolerant meridians. It is cheaper and not enough to set off a storm.


    But this kind of food is specially used to enhance the magic body. Even if only one magic stone is dropped, it will also let the disciples of low-level magic body rush to come!


    So Zhu Hengyu set the price to such a price.


    However, I don''t know if Zhu Hengyu is too thoughtful. The emerald red dish launched by feicui porridge shop did not cause much trouble!


    Only a few regular customers showed joy, but no more came here.


    After that night''s communication with Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue went back to the gate directly, so he didn''t help the jade porridge shop to publicize.


    There are too few people passing through Furong lane. In addition, the jade porridge shop has just opened.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s shop did not have too many people patronize.


    Most of Zhuyu''s porridge is only one day.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu''s shop has a hundred dollars of low-level magic power a day!


    After all, a bowl of porridge is eight low-level magic stones! And there''s also the occasional need for Emerald cabbages.


    So the final average conversion, is a piece of intermediate magic stone every day!


    Jade porridge can maintain the income of a day!


    Now that he is no longer worried about the magic stone, Zhu Hengyu plans to start making three grade jade Moyuan porridge!


    Because Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide made a competition when he just entered the sect, and this competition is imminent!


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about his humble family welfare, he didn''t want to lose the competition.


    After all, it was Zhu Hengyu''s own thing, but it was not Zhu Hengyu who contributed his own things in vain!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu still has many dishes to choose from. However, after thousands of choices, he still chose Sanpin feicui Moyuan porridge.


    Because he has been trying feicui Moyuan porridge from the beginning, he has the deepest understanding of this dish, so it will be easier.Although it is only a little easier, but for repeated experiments, that little difference may reduce a lot of unnecessary exploration process.


    And the evil spirit here is so strong, which increases Zhu Hengyu''s chances of success.


    Zhu Hengyu discussed with Zhu Xiaomei, and Zhu Xiaomei said that she fully supported Zhu Hengyu. At that time, Zhu Hengyu only needed to make a few second grade jadeite Moyuan porridge, and all the rest would be given to herself.


    Zhu Hengyu was still very relieved about Zhu Xiaomei, so he did not delay any more and went to the office of internal affairs to collect three kinds of food materials!


    As for the collection of three grade ingredients, Zhu Hengyu has already had experience, but he is familiar with it.


    "Hello!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile to the female disciple who was responsible for distributing food materials.


    "What can I do for you?" The female disciple also asked politely with a smile on her face.


    "I need to exchange some bamboo leaves of Sanpin Moyuan rice and Sanpin magic bamboo!" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Yes, just a moment." After that, the female disciple turned to take these things.


    The female disciple came back soon with a bag and a bamboo basket in her hand.


    I saw the female disciple put things in front of Zhu Hengyu, and then said with a smile: "three grade Mo yuan rice 15 pieces of low-level magic stone, third grade magic spirit bamboo leaf 30 pieces of low-level magic stone!"


    Zhu Hengyu had known the price for a long time. Before he could not afford it, now he is totally indifferent.


    "Yes, thank you." With these words, Zhu Hengyu took out the magic stone from his arms and handed it to the maiden disciple of internal affairs.


    The female disciple ordered the magic stone. After confirmation, she said politely, "OK, I wish you success in your research."


    Thank you very much Zhu Hengyu held his fist and said thanks.


    After nodding to Zhu Hengyu, the female disciple continued to be busy with her own affairs.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stay any longer. At this time, he only had the idea of making three grade feicui Moyuan porridge in his mind, but he went directly back to the kitchen of the jade porridge shop.


    Sanpin feicui Moyuan porridge belongs to the first-class porridge category.


    It is made of bamboo leaves of four grade magic spirit bamboo and four grade Mo yuan rice.


    It has a strong effect on the repair and strengthening of meridians, and has a significant effect on strengthening the magic body.


    There is a big difference between the production method and the first two products, so the chef should pay attention to it.


    Heat is the key to this porridge.


    There was still a short paragraph in the kitchen Sutra, but Zhu Hengyu did not complain this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3231

    Although he has read this introduction many times, Zhu Hengyu is still confused.


    Although it is mentioned that there is a big difference between the production method and the previous one, there is still no specific production method.


    Only because everyone''s cooking methods are different, are the top secret chefs, the book really can not explain in detail, can only rely on each chef according to their own characteristics to explore!


    Since it is mentioned in the kitchen Scripture, there is a big difference between the production methods of the three jadeite and the first two.


    After some thinking, Zhu Hengyu still felt that he should adopt the oldest method.


    Zhu Hengyu directly took out some of the two ingredients, adding them all directly, regardless of the order.


    It''s a hodgepodge!


    But the results were not unexpected, Zhu Hengyu expected, a black paste soon came out!


    Looking at the black paste, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel the pain. It was all magic stone!


    Just in order to pursue great cooking skills, Zhu Hengyu knew that this step was necessary!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care and continued to study.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu first made it according to the method of making a jadeite jade Moyuan porridge.


    He wanted to see what the difference was.


    But Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    According to this method, not to make black paste, but to make a jade ink yuan porridge!


    Zhu Hengyu tried again and again, every time he made a jade porridge of Mo yuan.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find a way, but he began to try to use the method of making second grade jade Moyuan porridge!


    And this time, Zhu Hengyu did not expect to make a second grade jade Mo yuan porridge!


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Hengyu frowned tightly and looked at the second grade jade Mo yuan porridge in front of him and said to himself.


    Zhu Hengyu tried again and again several times, and the final result was the same.


    With three kinds of food materials, with the method of making a product of feicui Moyuan porridge, one product of food is made.


    And with the production method of the second grade jade Mo yuan porridge, the final product is the second grade food!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the first and second grade jadeite Moyuan porridge in front of him. His brows were tight, but he couldn''t feel the clue. He didn''t know why.


    Zhu Hengyu can only use the most stupid method again, which is also the most effective method. In fact, it is also the only way - try again and again.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu once again entered the cycle of repetition.


    Failed!


    Failed!


    Or failure!


    Zhu Hengyu''s research lasted three days.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu went to exchange for the bamboo leaves of the third grade magic bamboo and the third grade Mo yuan rice in the kitchen.


    Even when Zhu Dachang arrived, Zhu Hengyu just nodded, said hello, and went back to the kitchen.


    But these three days of research, it is pure burning money, no harvest!


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged. If the third grade food was so easy to make, it would not show the particularity of the third grade food!


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu unconsciously studied in the kitchen for seven days!


    After ten days of repeated experiments, Zhu finally found some characteristics of the ingredients.


    The gap between the three grades of Moyuan rice and the second grade is quite huge!


    Sanpin Moyuan Rice''s spiritual power is very difficult to stimulate, but after it is excited, it will soon evaporate.


    And the third grade magic bamboo leaf is more difficult to control. The aura of the third grade magic bamboo leaf is not difficult to stimulate, but it is lost very quickly, even for a moment!


    It is more difficult to integrate the two Reiki!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the hand of the third grade ink yuan rice, frown tightly.


    I can see that the appearance of the three kinds of ink yuan rice is more crystal clear than the second, just like a slightly yellow gem.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at it for a while, then put the three grade Mo yuan rice into the tripod, and picked up the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic bamboo.


    I can see that the color of the three grade magic bamboo leaves is more fresh and tender than the second grade magic spirit bamboo leaves. The crisp green is mixed with some vigorous green!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the magic bamboo leaves for a while, and then he added it to Zhu Ding.


    Zhu Hengyu is still careful to control the fire, but after ten days of trying, he found that no matter the size of the fire, the final result is the same.


    Whether it''s a mass of black matter or something completely devoid of aura, the result is failure!


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have a good way, so he could only continue to try.


    This time, Zhu decided to use a new method.


    Zhu Hengyu first added Sanpin Moyuan rice to Zhu Ding.


    And then it goes straight to the high heat.


    However, the process was quite short. After a while, Zhu Hengyu turned down the heat.


    Zhu Hengyu is trying again and again, trying to fully master the characteristics of Sanpin moyuanmi!After three days of trying and paying for three intermediate magic stones, Zhu Hengyu finally mastered some of the characteristics of muyuanmi.


    The size of the fire will affect the speed of excitation and volatilization of Sanpin Moyuan rice!


    After trying out the characteristics of Sanpin Moyuan rice, Zhu Hengyu began to try Sanpin magic bamboo leaf again!


    And after three days of trying, Zhu Hengyu found that the three grades of magic bamboo leaves for the size of the fire is not too much, but for the time required!


    Although the fire size has a certain impact on the aura of magic bamboo leaves, it is pitifully small and can be ignored.


    No matter whether the fire is big or small, as long as a cup of tea time, the magic spirit of bamboo leaves will be inspired.


    However, the fire has some influence on the retention of the magic spirit of bamboo leaves!


    If the heat is big, the speed of volatilization of Sanpin magic bamboo leaves is fast.


    And when the fire is small, the volatilization speed of magic bamboo leaves will be slower!


    After discovering the characteristics of the two ingredients, Zhu Hengyu began to think of ways to make them retain their aura.


    Zhu Hengyu first tried to add three kinds of ink yuan rice into it, and then simmered slowly.


    In this way, it is to prevent the fire and directly stimulate the aura of Sanpin moyuanmi and quickly lose it.


    Slow stew, but it can be better controlled!


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu was absorbed in looking at Zhu Ding.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    It is the aura of Sanpin Mo yuanmi that has been inspired!


    Zhu Hengyu is waiting for this moment!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly opened the tripod, and then quickly put the third grade magic bamboo leaves into it!


    Then Zhu Hengyu began to increase the output of magic fire!


    Zhu Hengyu thought that the two kinds of aura would combine perfectly, but the result was beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    The aura of the last two ingredients not only did not blend, but also evaporated completely!


    What''s going on?


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the waste in the tripod and frowned.


    Zhu Hengyu thought for a while and thought that it might be the wrong time. He should not add the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic bamboo at the moment when the aura of Sanpin moyuanmi was stimulated.


    In this way, it is the aura of Sanpin moyuanmi is about to evaporate, and the aura of Sanpin magic bamboo leaves is inspired!


    Zhu Hengyu needs a cup of tea time before the three grade moyuanmi aura is activated, and the Sanpin magic bamboo leaves are added to it, so that the aura stimulation of the two ingredients will happen at the same time!


    It''s easy to observe the inspiration of food materials, because the food materials will have some slight deformation when they are stimulated by aura, which is the signal to stimulate Reiki.


    But it''s hard to predict when ingredients will activate aura!


    It takes a lot of trial and error and a thorough understanding of the characteristics of the ingredients!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3232

    After more than ten days of trying, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to say that he knew all about the three kinds of moyuanmi, but it was not surprising to have a deep understanding.


    For Zhu Hengyu, it''s just a matter of time!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has been using a firepower method, bit by bit to try slowly.


    It''s easy to say, but it needs the magic affinity of anti heaven level!


    Zhu Hengyu can try this way!


    Ten days have passed since Zhu Hengyu''s research!


    After ten days, Zhu Hengyu finally tried to find out the excitation law of Sanpin moyuanmi.


    These days, Zhu Hengyu only at Zhu Xiaomei''s strong request, had a sleep, the rest of the time spent in the kitchen.


    During this period, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue both came, but Zhu Hengyu had been fully involved in the research of Sanpin jade Moyuan porridge, but he ignored them at all.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue did not care about Zhu Hengyu''s impoliteness.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, is lets Shi Yue heart deep feeling.


    Zhu Hengyu, who has a magic affinity against heaven, will devote himself to the research. He is not as good as Zhu Hengyu, and needs more efforts!


    Shi Yue immediately returned to his residence and continued to study his own elixir.


    However, Zhu Dachang was still heartless. After chatting with Zhu Xiaomei for a while, he drank a bowl of porridge and left.


    But Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about all this. He is now devoted to the study of Sanpin jade Moyuan porridge!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu completely mastered the aura excitation time of Sanpin feicui Moyuan porridge, but he tried to add Sanpin magic bamboo leaves again.


    Zhu Hengyu first put the three grade ink yuan rice into the Zhu Ding, and then input the magic fire.


    This time the magic fire is not big or small, but it is maintained in a fire throughout the whole process.


    What''s more, in the whole process, Zhu Hengyu has not changed the shape of the magic fire!


    As for the control of magic fire, Zhu Hengyu is to change the situation!


    Zhu Hengyu carefully controlled the magic fire, and then estimated the time in his heart.


    After a while, when the first hot air came out of the tripod, Zhu Hengyu quickly opened the tripod, and then put the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic spirit into the tripod!


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu kept the magic fire stable and continuous output, and its shape remained unchanged!


    After a while, the tripod slowly floated out of the faint aroma!


    The fragrance of this time is different from before. It is very strong, but it makes people feel very fresh!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei, who was standing outside the door, also smelled the strange fragrance and could not help but show a happy expression.


    Because Zhu Hengyu has been studying Sanpin jade Moyuan porridge in the kitchen these days, Zhu Xiaomei has been worried.


    At this time, smelling the strange aroma from the kitchen, Zhu Xiaomei felt that Zhu Hengyu should be about to succeed with the woman''s feeling!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu in the kitchen was also excited.


    After so many days of experiment, it seems that we finally see the dawn!


    Zhu Hengyu estimated the time and thought it was almost the same, so he prepared to put away the magic fire!


    But here it is, the whole Zhu Ding suddenly shakes!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly took back the magic fire and opened the tripod temple.


    But see inside two kinds of food material fusion is good, but there is not a trace of Aura!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at congee and frowned. He didn''t know why such a situation happened!


    Just here, Zhu Xiaomei pushed the door and came in. Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a happy expression, she said, "brother, have you made three grade jade Mo yuan porridge?"


    "Failed!" Zhu Hengyu looked disappointed.


    "Ah?" Zhu Xiaomei feels a little inconceivable.


    "But I''ve just asked outside about the delicious smell." Zhu Xiaomei thought Zhu Hengyu was teasing herself, so she said.


    "Well, it failed at the last minute!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the situation in the tripod, frowned tightly and said faintly.


    "Brother Hengyu, don''t tease me!" Zhu Xiaomei frowned and pretended to be angry and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" Zhu Hengyu said, from the tripod filled a bowl of porridge to Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei took the porridge and ate it quickly. However, she found that the porridge this time was the same as the waste porridge made by Zhu Hengyu before. It did not help the body at all, nor did it have the strange feeling of endless aftertaste.


    "What''s the matter? I just smelled so good Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu with an unbelievable expression.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and then said, "I don''t know. At first I thought I would succeed, but at the last moment, Zhu Ding suddenly trembled, and then all the aura disappeared."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu patted the tripod body for a while, venting his emotions in his heart.


    "Brother, go back to sleep! Maybe the problem will be solved by sleeping! " Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu heartily and comforted.In fact, Zhu Hengyu has been eager to study this three grade jadeite Moyuan porridge because he and Wu Yide decided to have a competition in cooking skills two months later, and it seems that two months will soon come.


    Zhu Hengyu has been thinking about why Mingming three grade jade Moyuan porridge is about to succeed, but at the last moment such a situation appeared.


    Finally, through Zhu Hengyu''s analysis and summary, the conclusion is drawn.


    That is, the Hunyuan aura of two kinds of three grade food materials are quite domineering!


    The two kinds of Reiki will not merge with each other like the aura in low-grade food materials, but will attack and resist each other!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s silence, so he began to comfort him: "don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about what your brother is doing!".


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s guidance, Zhu Xiaomei also wanted to open up a lot, thinking of Zhu Hengyu''s good to herself, so she said with a smile: "good brother! I want to be your sister all my life. We will never be separated! "


    "Well, never part!" Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said gently on his face.


    "Well?" Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, but his face changed and his brow frowned.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Zhu Xiaomei caught Zhu Hengyu''s face and asked with concern.


    Zhu Hengyu first frowned, and then slowly relaxed, slowly showed a smile on his face, and then separated, how to forget!


    This is even more to see Zhu Xiaomei unclear, so, in the clouds!


    Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s horn with a smile, and then said, "little sister, you are really my lucky star!"


    Zhu Xiaomei tilted her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a puzzled expression, but she didn''t know why.


    "You go back first, I''ll try again, and I''ll go back in a minute." Zhu Hengyu said excitedly.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t know what happened, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei knows that it must be a good thing!


    So Zhu Xiaomei nodded and agreed and went back to her residence first.


    Zhu Hengyu went in this time, but it lasted until midnight.


    With the strange smell coming from the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu finally showed a smile and slowly stopped the magic fire


    Early the next morning, Zhu Xiaomei got up.


    However, thinking of Zhu Hengyu''s busy sleeping and forgetting to eat and sleep these days in order to study Sanpin jade Moyuan porridge, Zhu Xiaomei can''t bear to let Zhu Hengyu sleep more.


    But the day did not meet people''s wishes, just when Zhu Xiaomei opened the gate and wanted to sweep the door, there was already a person standing at the door!


    I saw this man was a rat with a thin body, dark skin, and an asymmetric pair of horns on his head.


    This man is looking at Zhu Xiaomei with a smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Xiaomei looked at this person''s appearance, frowned and asked.


    "Tell your master to come out. There will be a cooking competition two months after your master and I decided. Now the deadline is up. Today, I''m here to have a competition with him!" The man said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3233

    After this person said this, Zhu Xiaomei remembered that a man named Wu Yide had arranged a cooking competition with Zhu Hengyu.


    There is also a bet in this contest, which is to give each other one year''s sect benefits!


    Zhu Xiaomei glanced at Wu Yide and thought that Zhu Hengyu had been exhausted these days. However, she turned her eyes and said, "my master has been feeling cold recently. I''m afraid it will take two days to compete with you!"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Wu Yide shook his hand and said with a smile.


    Wu Yimei didn''t want to thank her, but she didn''t believe it.


    Wu Yide went on to say, "then I just accepted the welfare of that year."


    On hearing this, Zhu Xiaomei frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Didn''t I say that my master is suffering from cold. Will you wait a few more days


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a lot of people like your master. It''s normal for new people to dare not to compete with each other just after they''ve just started, so they''ll pay the tuition fee!" Wu Yide laughed and said to Zhu Xiaomei.


    "You Zhu Xiaomei just wanted to scold, but suddenly remembered that Zhu Hengyu asked him not to use swearing words. When he came to his mouth, Zhu Xiaomei swallowed it again.


    But Zhu Xiaomei can''t say dirty words, but she is very angry. She points to Wu Yide, and her face turns red.


    Just then, a voice came from the yard.


    "The tuition is a little expensive. Can I not pay it?" However, Zhu Hengyu yawned and slowly walked out of the yard.


    "No!" Wu Yide saw Zhu Hengyu come out unexpectedly, his face became a little ugly.


    Because Wu Yide thought he could take Zhu Hengyu''s welfare for a year without doing anything. Unexpectedly, this boy came out!


    Although Wu Yide still believes that he can definitely get one year''s welfare from Zhu Hengyu.


    But now it needs to be compared.


    In Wu Yide''s opinion, all this is a waste of time.


    "Stinky boy, I thought you were very sensible. I thought you would be finished with one year''s welfare."


    "Now it seems that you are toasting and not eating or drinking. Don''t blame me for coming to you next year!"


    Wu Yide looked at Zhu Hengyu and said grimly.


    "Oh! I have a good appetite


    Zhu Hengyu now can earn a month''s welfare in one day. How can he care about this little bet? So his tone and mentality are quite relaxed.


    "Stinky boy, let you be arrogant now. I''ll see how you cry when the time comes." Wu Yide looked at Zhu Hengyu and said fiercely.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, ignoring Wu Yide''s appearance.


    There is a special place for cooking competition in the ancestral gate, not elsewhere. It is the residence of the kitchen elder and master fan!


    Wu Yide walked in front of him with a gloomy face, while Zhu Hengyu followed him slowly and leisurely.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu with an anxious look and said, "brother Hengyu, you have been tired for such a long time. I still want you to have a good rest."


    "Thank you, little sister. I''m not in a big way!" Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s horn and said with a smile.


    "But


    Zhu Xiaomei wants to say something, but she is interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you lose, you''ll just give him 12 intermediate magic stones. Do you think we still need those 12 magic stones?" Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei explained.


    In fact, Zhu Xiaomei knows this, but she is used to being poor and wants to catch every cent in her hand!


    Zhu Hengyu has been thinking about the practice of Sanpin feicui Moyuan porridge all the way, but he doesn''t take Wu Yide and this competition seriously.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu didn''t say it was that he wanted to keep it secret.


    In the contest, Wu Yide was shocked and ran over him in an upright manner. He did not dare to have any irreconcilable thoughts about himself and Zhu Xiaomei in his whole life!


    After a while, they came to master fan''s residence.


    After all, the elder is an elder. However, master fan''s residence is very huge, much larger than Shiyue''s, and even the gatekeepers are inner disciples!


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei thought that Shi Yue''s house was big enough. When they saw master fan''s residence, they could not help thinking about it.


    One mountain is still high!


    When they came to master fan''s door, there were already many disciples here!


    "Wu Yide, we are here to cheer you on


    "Wu Yide, you are so good!"


    "Wu Yide, you are shameless and bullying new people!"


    It turns out that Wu Yide called all these people around.


    After all, it''s a competition. Wu Yide has to seize such a good opportunity to show his face!


    But at this time, Wu Yide just nodded to these people, but his eyes were wandering in the crowd, looking at the crowd, as if looking for something.Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei frowned and looked at the crowd, and saw a sea of people. Zhu Hengyu also saw Ni Sheng among them!


    At this time, Ni shengzheng stares at Zhu Hengyu with a sinister face. Seeing Zhu Hengyu looking at himself, Ni Sheng is showing the expression you have today.


    Zhu Hengyu took a cursory look and found that there were nearly four or five thousand people around.


    In addition to a small number of kitchen disciples, most of the four or five thousand people were outside the mountain who cultivated land.


    The so-called disciples outside the mountain are actually a group of people accepted as servants by the regular disciples of the magic sheep sword sect!


    Most of these people were those who failed in the entrance test.


    These people all live in a small town not far from the magic sheep sword clan.


    The town is called Shanwai village, which means that one day you can enter the magic sheep sword sect.


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect can collect servants, so many disciples go to Shanwai village to select them every year.


    This is exactly what this group of people living in Shanwai village are looking forward to.


    As long as you enter the magic sheep sword school, you can have no worries about food and clothing, and if you are lucky, you can be accepted as a disciple by your master!


    And these people are the disciples outside the mountain!


    Later, a large number of farm workers were needed in the clan, so a group of people were selected to come in, which were also known as the disciples outside the mountain.


    Wu Yide was originally a servant. However, he was accepted as an apprentice by a kitchen disciple because of his talent and his ability to flatter.


    At this time, Wu Yide is looking for his master!


    At this time, Wu Yide''s eyes lit up, and then quickly walked to a person''s body.


    "I''ll see the master!" Wu Yide knelt down in front of so many people!


    This person is not very old, middle-aged appearance, appearance is also very ordinary, body is also quite ordinary.


    Looking at Wu Yide''s performance, his master nodded his head and gave a satisfied smile.


    "Wu Yide, today is a great opportunity for you to establish your image in the clan. Don''t lose my face as Feng Jun!"


    It turned out that Wu Yide''s master was named Feng Jun.


    "Yes! I will not insult your reputation as an old man! " Wu Yide looks at Feng Jun with a flattering smile.


    "Well! Go Feng Jun nodded and waved to Wu Yide.


    After another kowtow, Wu Yide stood up and came to the gatekeeper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3234

    "What can I do for you?" The gatekeeper watched Wu Yide and Zhu Hengyu come to the door and asked.


    "Hello, elder martial brother. We want to see Master fan!" Wu Yide said to the gatekeeper with a flattering smile.


    "What do you want to see Master fan?" The gatekeeper glanced at the three and asked.


    "We want to have a cooking competition!" Wu Yide pointed to Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Well, then you bookmark the contest first." With these words, the gatekeeper took out a piece of paper and handed it to Wu Yide and Zhu Hengyu.


    The so-called competition book is an agreement signed by two people before the competition. In this agreement, there are detailed provisions for the competition.


    For example, cheating is prohibited. As long as any party cheats in any form, the other party will win directly.


    There are also many details and regulations. Zhu Hengyu looked at them carefully and thought that there was no problem. He was ready to write his name.


    At this time, the gatekeeper could suddenly open his mouth and say, "you can add the bet below!"


    Most of the contests are gambling. Therefore, in the agreement between the two sides before the competition, a part of the blank space will be left for the two parties to add the conditions of gambling.


    "Boy, do you dare to add some chips?" Wu Yide said with a sinister look at Zhu Hengyu.


    "How to add it?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Wu Yide.


    "One year''s welfare is too little. It''s better to mention three years directly." Wu Yide looked at Zhu Hengyu with contempt: "it''s OK. You don''t want to be normal. After all, it''s the result of losing."


    Wu Yide directly used the method of arousal.


    "Wu Yide, you don''t want to be shameless!"


    "That new man, give up quickly! Don''t make a fool of yourself here


    The crowd was filled with jeers.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu can''t be inspired by such a few words!


    However, Zhu Hengyu had other ideas, so he said to Wu Yide: "I can agree to the three-year welfare bet, but there is a prerequisite."


    "What conditions?" Wu Yide frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Simple, is this competition, what dishes to use to fight, I need to decide!" Zhu Hengyu said, smiling at Wu Yide.


    "This


    Wu Yide was totally unable to guess what Zhu Hengyu was going to do. He hesitated for a moment.


    "What? Dare not? " Zhu Hengyu eyebrows a pick, a face provocative look to Wu Yide said.


    Wu Yide thought for a moment, and he felt that he had no reason to lose. He had been a beginner for 30 years, and Zhu Hengyu, a newcomer who had just entered the sect for less than three months, could not be his opponent!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yide smiles again, looks at Zhu Hengyu and says with a smile: "good! Stinky boy, I''ll let you win this time


    "Come on Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Both of them were not inked. In the presence of the gatekeeper, at the bottom of the competition book, they added all the things they had just set.


    The gatekeeper watched Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide sign their names, looked at them seriously and said, "the competition has been set up, both of you are willing, and there are your respective signatures on it, but you can''t go back on it!"


    "Yes Wu Yide said respectfully.


    "You should abide by it." Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Well!" The gatekeeper looked at them and nodded. Then he continued, "wait here for a moment. I''ll give the competition book to master fan."


    With that, the gatekeeper turned and entered the gate.


    "Stinky boy, I''m here to thank you for your three-year benefits." Wu Yide scoffed and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a winning hand.


    "Each other!" Zhu Hengyu sneered.


    Zhu Xiaomei wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Zhu Hengyu.


    After several people are silent, the crowd is still not optimistic about Zhu Hengyu, and scold Wu Yide shameless, bullying the new.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide didn''t care.


    Soon the gatekeeper came out of the gate again.


    "It''s a coincidence that you are here today. Master fan was closed recently, so he didn''t have time to judge you. However, today, he just went out of the customs and had nothing to do. So I''ll make a judge for you in person."


    The gatekeeper looked at them and said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide are both confident of winning at this time. They have no big opinions on who is the judge.


    Moreover, master fan was the judge, and they did not dare to have any opinions.


    Looking at the two people''s expressions, the gatekeeper gave a sad smile, and then said, "you come in with me!"


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide answered and followed the gatekeeper into the gate.


    Zhu Xiaomei followed Zhu Hengyu and entered the gate.


    Since it was a contest, of course, it was allowed to watch, so thousands of onlookers followed him into master fan''s residence.Master fan''s residence is very luxurious and huge!


    The gatekeeper was familiar with his family and was soon taken to a place.


    I saw here is a huge open space, there is a pavilion in the open space, and not far from the two sides of the pavilion, there are two kitchens!


    This is the place where the kitchen disciples compete.


    This pavilion is usually filled with other people, but today it is master fan who is in charge!


    "Master fan! Here we are The gatekeeper said respectfully to master fan.


    "Well!" Master fan nodded and looked at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide.


    Master fan frowned when he saw Zhu Hengyu.


    Master fan did not expect that Zhu Hengyu, a new disciple who had just entered the sect a few days ago, would dare to accept the challenge.


    It''s just that these things are trivial things for master fan, and he doesn''t care about the things between his disciples.


    Behind master fan, there are many people who have heard of the competition and come to watch.


    "Wu Yide is really immoral. He can handle all the new people!" A voice came from the crowd.


    "Hey, what is that! Even if there is no Wu Yide, there will be others who will trouble the boy. " Another voice said.


    "You don''t know what to do with that new kid."


    "That is to say, it''s over to spend money and avoid disaster directly, and we have to make a fool of ourselves here!"


    There was a murmur in the crowd, but the evaluation of both of them was not high.


    Wu Yide looks proud, but he doesn''t care what the crowd says about himself.


    Zhu Hengyu was even more indifferent. A smile flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at master fan and said, "master fan, I will decide the dishes for our competition."


    "What do you want to compete with?" Master fan looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Feicui Moyuan porridge!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "Yes!" Master fan nodded and said.


    But Wu Yide had thought about Zhu Hengyu''s conspiracy. When he heard Zhu Hengyu say that he wanted to make jade Moyuan porridge, he became confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3235

    "There''s something you need in the two kitchens." Master fan pauses for a moment, takes a look at them, and then continues to say lightly


    "let''s start!"


    "yes!"


    "Yes!".


    Zhu Hengyu went to the kitchen on master fan''s left hand side, while Wu Yide went to the kitchen on his right hand side.


    And Zhu Xiaomei entered the crowd and began to look around.


    "Who do you think can win?" Asked a voice in the crowd.


    "Wu Yide!"


    "It must be Wu Yide."


    All sorts of voices in the crowd guessed that Wu Yide would win and Zhu Hengyu would surely lose!


    Although Zhu Xiaomei thinks Zhu Hengyu will win, there are so many people here that no one believes her even if she breaks the sky.


    Zhu Xiaomei can only hope that Zhu Hengyu can make three grade jade Mo yuan porridge, so that these people are speechless.


    Just at this time, Zhu Hengyu did not rush to start, but visited the kitchen.


    This kitchen is very big. Zhu Hengyu''s small kitchen is not as big as the one here!


    And in the kitchen table above, put a variety of ingredients!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the ingredients and flashed the names of all kinds of food in his head.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to try every kind of food, but at this time he was in a competition and could not be distracted.


    It''s just that there are too many ingredients here, so Zhu Hengyu chooses among the ingredients and finally finds Sanpin moyuanmi and Sanpin magic bamboo leaves.


    After finding the ingredients, Zhu Hengyu was still not in a hurry and began to study the big tripod for cooking.


    This tripod is the black light tripod of zongmen!


    Zhu Hengyu''s previous black light tripod was not used because of damage, and is still in the courtyard now.


    It was the first time that Zhu Hengyu saw the complete black light tripod. This not only made Zhu Hengyu curious, but also looked around the black light tripod.


    Wu Yide on the other side is not so relaxed!


    At this time, Wu Yide just found two kinds of food ingredients, and then he was preparing to add the ingredients to it!


    Although Wu Yide was careful at this time, he was still very proud in his heart.


    After all, there are three years of welfare. Wu Yide is very happy that he has made a bet with Zhu Hengyu.


    In Wu Yide''s heart, Zhu Hengyu can be regarded as a weak chicken to be slaughtered by others!


    However, Wu Yide''s research on the jade Mo yuan porridge is limited, but he is afraid that the food will be damaged, so the whole process is cautious.


    After all, it would be a shame to lose to a new disciple, and the welfare of three years would be unbearable for me!


    Therefore, the whole production process of Wu Yide is all out and focused!


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu''s face is indifferent. He is still studying the black light tripod.


    However, after repeated studies by Zhu Hengyu, he found that there was no difference between the black light Ding and the Zhu Ding made by Zhu Changchang. It was the common clan system.


    However, it is not easy for Zhu to create something of zongmen system within one month after he entered zongmen.


    Zhu Hengyu studied it for a while and found that the tripod was really ordinary. Then he began to add moyuanmi to the tripod.


    Just in the moment of joining Mo yuanmi, Zhu Hengyu hesitated for a moment.


    Just because Zhu Hengyu has only made a successful production of three grade jadeite ink yuan porridge, he is not sure whether he can succeed this time!


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu decided to make the second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu, the second grade jadeite jade porridge, has tried countless times. He has mastered all the tips and details, but he can do it perfectly!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu no longer hesitated, but did not use the special method of making three grade jade Moyuan porridge, but used the method of making second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu put in three grade ink yuan rice, his face leisurely lit the magic fire.


    Look at Wu Yide on the other side.


    At this time, Wu Yide''s face was full of sweat, but because of the difficulty in controlling the magic fire, he almost ruined the pot of porridge several times.


    Wu Yide was surprised to see the magic fire shaking, big and small.


    Although his magic affinity is not high, but before it is not so difficult to control magic fire, I do not know why today.


    However, this is the critical moment for making porridge. Wu Yide can only do his best to control the magic fire, but he has no time to take into account other things.


    Wu Yide breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the hot air slowly flowing out of the tripod, and the kitchen was slowly filled with the fragrance of emerald Moyuan porridge.


    Wu Yide has entered the end of the production, and the requirements for magic fire are not so high.On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu is still slowly rising, not in a hurry. He only controls the magic fire at medium firepower, and is not in a hurry to stimulate the nutrition of Sanpin moyuanmi.


    Even at this time, Zhu Hengyu still had time to take out the kitchen classics to study!


    I don''t know who did the cookbook, but it covers everything. It is a necessary book for every cook.


    So Zhu Hengyu used it to study whenever he had time.


    At this time, Wu Yide on the other side slowly put away the magic fire, and had already made the jade Mo yuan porridge!


    After putting the magic fire away, Wu Yide stood up, sniffed the aroma of the kitchen, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good, good." Wu Yide boasted with an intoxicated look on his face.


    After that, Wu Yide opened the lid of the tripod to see how his porridge was.


    Wu Yide took a look at his own jade Mo yuan porridge and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he took out a bowl and came out of the kitchen.


    "You see, Wu Yide is out!" A voice came from the crowd.


    Wu Yide slowly carrying a bowl of porridge, came to master fan, respectfully said: "please master fan appreciation!"


    "Well!" Master fan nodded, and then took over Wu Yide''s jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Master fan just tasted it, put down the bowl, and then closed his eyes.


    Looking at master fan''s silence, Wu Yide felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know how his jade Moyuan porridge was.


    "Wu Yide is stable." Said a voice in the crowd.


    "Why?" Another asked curiously.


    "As long as a chef can cook such a simple food, Wu Yide, though not gifted, has been a master for decades. Of course, he is very good at making jade Moyuan porridge."


    "If you look at the new man, he doesn''t come out at this time, and even the heat doesn''t come out of the room. Obviously, the heating has not started."


    A voice in the crowd explained.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen was steaming.


    "That''s it Said the crowd.


    But the voice stopped talking.


    However, Wu Yide looked at Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen and said, "hum, a new comer is not my opponent!"


    Some people in the crowd also nodded, and felt that Zhu Hengyu would surely lose, and that he was beyond his capacity.


    At this time, only Zhu Xiaomei always firmly believed that Zhu Hengyu would win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3236

    Looking back on Zhu Hengyu''s side, Zhu Hengyu is still carefree.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s magic fire was not big, he just stimulated the nutrition of Sanpin magic rice, and then put in the third grade magic bamboo leaves.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to make it bit by bit according to his own method.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen is also full of fragrance.


    Zhu Hengyu sniffed the smell, and then nodded his head with satisfaction, and then took back the magic fire.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu turned down the magic fire to make the three-level Moyuan rice and the three-level magic bamboo leaves better in color and flavor.


    And Zhu Hengyu did it.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly filled a bowl of porridge from the pot, and then looked at it himself, and nodded with satisfaction.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu always wanted to keep the aura in the food, but he didn''t pay special attention to the color and flavor of the food. After all, it was not so easy to retain all the aura of the same grade of food materials!


    But this time, Zhu Hengyu is different. He wants to make second grade food with three kinds of ingredients, which is not difficult for Zhu Hengyu.


    So this time, Zhu Hengyu is pursuing perfection in three aspects of food color and flavor!


    "Why is this boy so slow?" A voice in the crowd said with some impatience.


    Just then, the kitchen door that Zhu Hengyu used opened.


    However, Zhu Hengyu slowly came to master fan with a bowl of porridge.


    "Master, please taste it!" Zhu said with a smile rather than politeness.


    "Well!" Master fan nodded and took over the second grade jade Mo yuan porridge in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    When master fan took over the bowl, he only glanced at Zhu Hengyu''s Emerald Moyuan porridge, and his eyes brightened instantly.


    Then master fan put his nose on the side of the bowl and sniffed it gently.


    Now master fan''s eyes are brighter!


    Looking at master fan''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu just smiles and doesn''t take it seriously.


    But Wu Yide''s face became a little ugly.


    However, master fan has not made an evaluation, but Wu Yide is still confident.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu has only been in the family for more than two months. Even if his appearance and aroma are good, his aura may not be preserved to the second floor!


    If the food is only a poor product, then the color, flavor and other things will not work at all.


    After all, the demon eating food is to absorb the Hunyuan aura inside!


    Therefore, the criteria for evaluating the quality of a food is to see the grade first, and then the color and fragrance!


    Wu Yide doesn''t think Zhu Hengyu can develop the second grade jade Moyuan porridge in such a short time, even if the porridge is relatively simple.


    It took Wu Yide nearly three years to develop the second grade jade Moyuan porridge!


    therefore, although Wu Yide frowned at this time, he did not have much fluctuation in his heart.


    However, master fan completely ignored the two people''s different expressions and ate Zhu Hengyu''s jade Moyuan porridge.


    This time, master fan took three mouthfuls before he put down his bowl and chopsticks.


    However, after that, master fan did not move or speak any more. He just closed his eyes and did not speak.


    This makes everyone present like cat''s paw, waiting for master fan to announce the result!


    At this time, Wu Yide is more sharp, like a big stone hanging but not falling, and like eating fish bone in the throat!


    However, Zhu Xiaomei is quite calm. Although she has some ups and downs in her heart, she still shows a faint smile on her face because she fully believes in Zhu Hengyu''s ability!


    And Zhu Hengyu didn''t matter any more. He just stood there, even like master fan, he began to keep his eyes closed!


    After a while, master fan slowly opened his eyes, then looked at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide and said.


    "Let me talk about this bowl of porridge first." With these words, master fan pointed to Wu Yide''s bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge.


    "This bowl of porridge, however, is an authentic first-class and second-class food in terms of aura." Master Fan said slowly.


    Hearing master fan''s words, Wu Yide smiles and gives Zhu Hengyu a provocative look.


    And at this time, Zhu Hengyu is still a calm look, no mood fluctuations.


    "Let''s talk about the color and flavor of this bowl of porridge." Master fan pauses, then goes on.


    "The color of this bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge is a little dim, but it is still within the acceptable range, so it is qualified."


    Hearing this, Wu Yide became nervous again.


    But master fan ignored him and continued, "as for the fragrance, I think it''s very good. It''s a high-quality fragrance."


    As soon as Wu Yide heard master fan praise himself, his tail suddenly rose to the sky and looked at Zhu Hengyu with pride.


    But Zhu Hengyu still ignored him.


    Master fan continued: "the taste is not so good. The smell of magic bamboo leaves does not blend well with the taste of Moyuan rice."Hearing this, Wu Yide became nervous again.


    "But after all, it''s only a grade two food. The requirements for color and flavor are not so strict. This dish is qualified!" Finally, master fan gave the conclusion!


    Master fan, as the highest culinary skill of the whole magic sheep sword school, can give a qualified standard, but it is already quite difficult!


    So after listening to master fan''s final summary, Wu Yide once again showed a smile and looked at Zhu Hengyu with pride.


    Feng Jun, one of the crowd, had always looked dignified before. When he heard what master Fan said, he was finally relieved. He was quite satisfied with Wu Yide''s performance.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still ignored this kind of clown and only looked at master fan to see the evaluation given by master fan.


    I didn''t expect master fan''s first words, which shocked all the people present.


    Master fan stroked his beard, then looked at Zhu Hengyu''s Emerald Moyuan porridge, then looked up at Zhu Hengyu carefully, and then asked, "did you make this porridge?"


    Everyone is stupid, I don''t know what master fan means.


    Even Zhu Hengyu was a little confused, but he nodded subconsciously and said, "I did it."


    "Well!" Master fan just confirmed it. After all, everyone was present. Zhu Hengyu entered the left kitchen alone, completely denying the possibility of replacement.


    "This porridge also retains the aura of the second grade, and it is also the authentic first-class and second-class jadeite Moyuan porridge!" Master fan pointed to the porridge made by Zhu Hengyu.


    On this point, it was totally unexpected.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is really just a newcomer.


    And a new person can make a grade two food, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    Look at Wu Yide again. At this time, Wu Yide has a hard time swallowing.


    Hard to kick to the iron plate?


    Although he didn''t believe that Zhu Hengyu had such a high talent, he couldn''t help but start to play drums in his heart.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was calm, because he had already known that this was second grade food, and it could also make third grade food, so he was even more indifferent to master fan''s evaluation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3237

    Master fan took a look at the calm Zhu Hengyu, and then continued: "this porridge is bright in color. The three grade Moyuan rice has not lost its original color and is still crystal clear."


    "The bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic spirit are also green, mixed with tender green, and the two kinds of food colors mix and match, but they are very harmonious. It is like a pair of ink and water landscape paintings, and people can''t help but want to eat it at a glance!"


    "Full marks!" Master Fan said the comment that shocked everyone at the scene!


    However, master fan did not wait for everyone to recover, and then continued: "besides, the aroma of this porridge is rich, but there is a faint fragrance of magic bamboo leaves in it. However, people can''t stop smelling it once."


    "Full marks!"


    At this time, the present people have been surprised to shut their mouths!


    And Wu Yide on the other side is even more ugly, because at this time has been completely doomed to his failure.


    Feng Jun, Wu Yide''s master, was gloomy and bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, master fan ignored them and continued, "as for the taste, how can we say? The mellow and mellow of Sanpin Moyuan rice and the fragrance and tenderness of Sanpin magic bamboo leaves. "


    "Still full marks!"


    Finally, master fan stopped for a moment, frowned and thought for a while. Then he said with a look: "this porridge is the essence of cooking."


    This sentence, so that all the people on the scene like lightning!


    Although this sentence is simple, but can be compared to the general!


    How talented and powerful is it to say such words from master fan''s mouth!


    With master fan''s words, those who did not look up to Zhu Hengyu and slandered Zhu Hengyu were all shut up!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei is a proud look on her face, looking at the appearance of a big mouth around her that she can''t believe. She is much more relaxed in her heart.


    At this time, Wu Yide was as pale as a dead man!


    Although master fan has not yet announced the final result, Zhu Hengyu is highly praised by master fan, and any fool can see who has won the contest.


    At this time, Wu Yide was deeply regretted. He didn''t expect that he met a nail this time!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was calm, except for a slight surprise at the beginning.


    In the rest of the time, no matter what kind of evaluation master fan gave, Zhu Hengyu looked like a light hearted man.


    Because Zhu Hengyu felt that his bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge could be worthy of this evaluation!


    After the shock, the crowd slowly recovered, in which came the whispering communication.


    "It looks like it''s going to change."


    "What bad luck Wu Yide is! Encounter such a hard stubble


    "What''s the name of the new man?"


    "It''s like Zhu Hengyu


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu these three words, but gradually spread in the clan.


    "Cough!" Master fan cleared his throat, and then announced in a loud voice, "I declare that Zhu Hengyu has won this contest."


    In fact, when master fan began to comment on Zhu Hengyu''s jade Moyuan porridge, there was no suspense about the result of the competition.


    But master fan still has to go through the procedure.


    After hearing this, Wu Yide sat down on the ground with a dull look and a pale face!


    Zhu Xiaomei cheered directly in the crowd.


    Master fan took a look at Wu Yide and said, "since you have signed the competition book, you should fulfill the bet agreement above. This time I am a judge, you can''t repudiate your account!"


    Wu Yide didn''t dare to resist. He just said with an expression of lovelessness: "yes!"


    "Thank you very much for your generous donation." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile to Wu Yide.


    Wu Yide listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, but a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. He looked at Zhu Hengyu with hatred.


    Master fan ignored these trivial matters and continued to say, "well, you all step down."


    Just as the crowd was about to disperse, Wu Yide''s master, Feng Jun, suddenly stood up.


    "Master fan, I want to challenge Zhu Hengyu!"


    Those who are about to leave suddenly burst out.


    "Feng Jun, do you want a face?"


    "Feng Jun, you''ve been a monk for 300 years, and you''re going to challenge a new man?"


    The crowd was filled with questions.


    "Don''t talk, please listen to me!" Feng Jun said aloud to the crowd.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    "Shameless!"


    The crowd continued to question.


    However, Feng Jun continued to rise and said: "the bet I added to this challenge is not equal to the bet!"


    "What unequal bets?"


    The crowd calmed down and a voice asked curiously.


    "If I lose this competition, I''m willing to pay the junior brother Zhu Hengyu 100 pieces of top-grade magic stone!"There was another uproar among the crowd!


    One hundred superior magic stones are equivalent to ten thousand intermediate magic energy stones, and one million low-level magic stones.


    Everyone was scared by the number!


    After a moment''s silence, another voice asked.


    "What if Zhu Hengyu loses?"


    "If he loses, he just needs to return my apprentice''s three-year welfare and apologize again!"


    There was another uproar in the crowd.


    "Is it that simple?"


    "Yes, so I said it''s not waiting for the bet." Feng Jun said with a smile.


    "After all, as a master, I can''t watch my disciples lose their three-year fortune in vain!"


    Feng Jun made a gesture of affectation.


    In fact, Feng Jun never thought that he would lose to Zhu Hengyu. Even if master fan''s evaluation of Zhu Hengyu was so high, he was still confident to defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    Another is that Feng Jun wants to show himself when there are many people, so as to show his love for the people around him, so that more people can follow him willingly.


    "Boy, do you dare to compete with me?" Feng Jun, however, no longer paid attention to the crowd and the voice of doubt. He just looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Why should I accept it?" Zhu Hengyu has been watching with cold eyes. Seeing Feng Jun talking to himself, Zhu Hengyu asked.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel anything at all, until finally Feng Jun said let Zhu Hengyu apologize, but Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed cold.


    Clearly, it was Wu Yide who went to challenge him first, but now he wanted Zhu Hengyu to admit his mistake to Wu Yide.


    However, it is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to do anything wrong.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Feng Jun knew that Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to have a competition again, so he turned his eyebrows and continued: "boy, I''ll let you go. This time, I still use emerald ink yuan porridge as the dish for the competition. What do you think?"


    This made Zhu Hengyu a little moved. If he cooked other dishes, he would surely lose. But for feicui Moyuan porridge, Zhu Hengyu was confident to defeat anyone with this porridge!


    Zhu Hengyu also thought that there were no more than three grades of moyuanmi and magic bamboo.


    So according to Shi Yue''s iron law of cooks and alchemy, even if Feng Jun is more powerful, he can only use three grade ingredients to make second grade food!


    And Zhu Hengyu made a three grade jade Mo yuan porridge last night!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3238

    "Boy, if you can''t even promise this, then forget it."


    "It''s normal to shrink back when you know you''re defeated!" Feng Jun used the method of "retreat for advance".


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he didn''t know Feng Jun''s little Jiu Jiu, but Zhu Hengyu especially wanted the one hundred superior magic stones!


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu nodded and agreed to this unequal competition.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu nodding his approval, the crowd instantly burst into a pot!


    "Is this boy crazy?"


    "If you know you have to lose, you have to agree."


    "It seems that I was bewildered by the hundred superior magic stones!"


    The crowd was filled with voices.


    On the other hand, Feng Jun was beaming with joy. Looking at Wu Yide, he said, "apprentice, I''m proud of you today."


    "Master


    Looking at Feng Jun''s appearance, Wu Yide was deeply moved.


    Feng Jun comforted Wu Yide, then turned to Zhu Hengyu and said, "boy, when you lose, don''t say I didn''t take care of you. These are all agreed by you in front of everyone!"


    After finishing his speech, Feng Jun turned to master fan and said, "master fan, please allow us to have this competition."


    Master fan looked at all these things coldly all the time. He didn''t take them seriously. He just kept his eyes closed.


    After hearing Feng Jun''s words, master fan opened his eyes and said, "since you both agree to the competition, you can sign the competition book and start directly!"


    With that, master fan closed his eyes again, not knowing what he was thinking.


    And a disciple has already brought a brand-new competition book.


    After they had written down the terms on the bet, Zhu Hengyu and Feng Jun signed their names respectively.


    Both parties have signed their signatures, and both parties will not go back on their promises at that time.


    A disciple handed the competition book to master fan.


    Master fan only looked at it once, and then said, "let''s start!"


    "Yes


    "Yes


    Both of them are holding fists in response to the road.


    Then Zhu Hengyu wants to enter the kitchen on the left, but Feng Jun takes the first step.


    Looking at Feng Jun into the inside, Zhu Hengyu did not care. After a smile, he went to the kitchen on the right.


    , the kitchen as like as two peas are exactly the same, otherwise they will not be made to make a test place.


    It''s just that Feng Jun wants to disgust Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not affected at all.


    Looking at two people have entered the kitchen, the crowd began to talk again.


    "This Feng Jun is really shameless!"


    "How shameless is it?"


    "That new kid won, but it''s a lot of wealth!"


    "Does Feng Jun have so much money?"


    "It should be very rich. I heard that he opened a porridge shop."


    "What!" The news exploded in the crowd!


    "No wonder he''s making such a big bet! It turns out that I can''t lose! "


    "What a shame!"


    "How shameless


    Among the people, all kinds of disdain for Feng Jun came one after another.


    Wu Yide listened to these people insulting their master and did not speak, but his face was gloomy.


    After listening to these people''s words, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart was mentioned in her voice, and her heart worried about Zhu Hengyu!


    "In this way, the boy is doomed to lose."


    "It''s true!"


    Zhu Hengyu was looked down upon by the crowd.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not hear these words, and even if he heard them, he would not care!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu began to meditate with his knees crossed after he found the right ingredients, but he wanted to adjust his state to the best!


    After all, in these days, Zhu Hengyu was only the most successful person to make a three grade jade Moyuan porridge last night.


    Zhu Hengyu is still a little uneasy in his heart, so he should adjust his state to the peak.


    At this time, Feng Jun on the other side is very familiar with it. After all, he makes this jade Mo yuan porridge every day.


    Feng Junyuan is not confident in making porridge!


    It''s just that after all, the bet is a hundred pieces of superior magic energy stones. In case of losing to Zhu Hengyu, these magic energy stones can''t bear even for Feng Jun, who opened a shop!


    Therefore, Feng Jun has always been careful and focused on making jade Mo yuan porridge.


    However, although Feng Jun was careful, he actually looked down on Zhu Hengyu in his heart.


    Or it should be said that he looks down on Zhu Hengyu now. After all, he made jade Moyuan porridge two months after he started. This kind of porridge can be regarded as a culinary genius!


    But now Zhu Hengyu is still a novice chef, Feng Jun wants to give Zhu Hengyu an unforgettable lesson.


    Thinking of the future talented disciple is now being rubbed on the ground by himself, Feng Jun is in a good mood and even hums a tune!However, he did not have the slightest slack in his hand, still carefully controlled the magic fire.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is still sitting on his knees, but he can''t find any ingredients.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry. After a long time, Zhu Hengyu felt that his state was completely at the peak, and then he stood up!


    Zhu Hengyu first patted his face, and then began to look for Sanpin Moyuan porridge and Sanpin magic bamboo leaves among the numerous ingredients.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t waste any time in choosing the ingredients. In a short time, Zhu Hengyu found these two ingredients.


    Zhu Hengyu took two kinds of food materials, but did not rush to start making them. Instead, he took a deep breath with his eyes closed before the black light tripod.


    After Zhu Hengyu breathed out the breath again, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu was in the best state of mind and body!


    Zhu Hengyu did not delay at this time.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly added the two ingredients to the black light tripod!


    This is exactly the first way Zhu Hengyu tried to make new dishes before.


    Before this way, no matter what kind of dishes we tried to make, it was the result of failure!


    According to the common people''s thinking, it is definitely not made in this way.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did it in the opposite way. He even wanted to use this way!


    At this time, no one was watching, otherwise Zhu Hengyu''s behavior would be regarded as giving up.


    However, if these people continue to look, they will be completely shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s technique.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu added two kinds of food ingredients into the tripod, he even lit a magic fire at the same time!


    Zhu Hengyu saw two magic fires in his hands. One was very prosperous, the other was very small.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the two magic fire in his hand, nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly input the magic fire into the black light tripod!


    However, in the black light tripod at this time, Sanpin moyuanmi is being strongly cooked by the magic fire.


    On the other side, the bamboo leaves are slowly cooked by the weak magic fire.


    In a tripod, the two ingredients are completely separated and cooked separately with different magic fire!


    This kind of cooking is unprecedented!


    No one can control two completely different fires at the same time.


    But Zhu Hengyu did it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is full of serious expression, looking at the two regiments of magic fire in the tripod, but he is afraid of manipulation error!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3239

    Zhu Hengyu must be careful and succeed once.


    Take a look at Feng Jun on the other side. At this time, the cauldron is full of heat!


    At this time, Feng Jun is still relaxed and at ease, in sharp contrast to Zhu Hengyu.


    Feng Jun''s hand movement is fluent, obviously is to this kind of operation already familiar in the heart!


    At this time, Feng Jun had already thought of Wu Yide''s attitude towards himself.


    At this time, the magic fire controlled by Feng Jun suddenly trembled.


    This can frighten Feng Jun, quickly concentrate on seeing.


    However, at this time, the magic fire controlled by Feng Jun flickered slightly, some of which was uncertain!


    Looking at the magic fire, Feng Jun is frowning slowly.


    What''s going on today? Why does magic fire have unstable control?


    Is it about this kitchen?


    Feng Jun guessed in his heart.


    But it was denied by Feng Jun himself.


    Because Feng Jun was also a disciple who had been in the sect for more than 300 years and opened a shop. It was not once or twice that he had conflicts with his colleagues!


    Feng Jun has tried cooking in this kitchen more than once.


    Feng Jun''s magic affinity is above the average level. In the kitchen, it''s a good talent, so he dare to open a shop.


    But today, Feng Jun found that his affinity for magic fire seems to have declined.


    Although the drop is not a lot, but it is for the control of magic fire produced some weak changes.


    Feng Jun made jade Mo yuan porridge thousands of times. He was familiar with everything in his heart. He also used the same heat to control the magic fire.


    Feng Jun studied the magic fire, but his brows frowned and did not find the reason.


    In the end, Feng Jun can only attribute these to the fact that he has not come here for a long time, and some changes have taken place in this kitchen during this period.


    However, the change of magic fire is not big, which has no great influence on Feng Jun''s jade Mo yuan porridge.


    However, Feng Jun began to control the fire more carefully.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is still serious.


    Two different magic fires are still burning steadily in the black light tripod.


    At this time, because of the strong fire, moyuanmi in the cauldron has begun to emit a trace of heat


    while the bamboo leaves on the other side have no change at all, and they are still green with light green.


    Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry, still confident and serious control of two magic fire.


    With Mo yuan rice began to boil slowly, Zhu Hengyu''s tripod finally came out of the heat.


    Look at Feng Jun on the other side.


    At this time, Feng Jun''s black light tripod has been hot, has reached the end stage!


    Feng Jun carefully manipulated the enchanted fire and let it slowly extinguish.


    When the fire was completely extinguished, Feng Jun was relieved.


    It is because the magic fire is more and more unstable, which makes Feng Jun a little nervous.


    If the final production fails, Feng Jun will not only be disgraced, but also pay high stakes.


    Therefore, Feng Junyue was more cautious and unusual in the end.


    Until all the magic fire was extinguished, Feng Jun breathed a long sigh of relief, and there was no danger in the whole process.


    Finally it''s done!


    The stone hanging in Feng Jun''s heart was finally released.


    After Feng Jun stopped the magic fire, he quickly opened the black light tripod to check the jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Looking at the jade porridge in the tripod, Feng Jun nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the production of jade Mo yuan porridge is not Feng Jun''s best work, it is better in color and flavor than the second grade jade Mo yuan porridge made by Zhu Hengyu before!


    Feng Jun looked at the jade Mo yuan porridge, and slowly showed a smile on his face, and then filled a bowl out.


    "Look! Feng Jun is out! "


    Among the crowd, the sharp eyed man saw the kitchen door of Feng Jun opened.


    At this time, Feng Jun smiles and takes a look at the crowd. Then he carries the bowl and slowly comes to master fan.


    Master fan''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw Feng Jun''s Emerald Moyuan porridge.


    Feng Jun, after all, is a porridge shop, so the research on feicui Moyuan porridge is naturally the deepest!


    Looking at master fan''s expression, Feng Jun''s face was even more smiling, and even a trace of satisfaction.


    "Master fan, please taste it!" Feng Jun handed the bowl to master fan and said respectfully.


    "Well!" Master fan took over Feng Jun''s bowl of jade ink yuan porridge and nodded.


    After eating three mouthfuls of feicui Moyuan porridge made by Feng Jun, master fan put down his chopsticks and nodded with satisfaction.


    However, master fan did not comment, but continued to keep his eyes closed and wait for Zhu Hengyu''s works.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu hasn''t come out yet, Feng Jun comes to the crowd with a look of pride and says to Wu Yide."Good disciple, I have learned a lesson this time. I must practice hard when I go back home. If I don''t practice this jade Mo yuan porridge to the extreme, I won''t disgrace my teacher any more!"


    "Yes Wu Yide said respectfully to Feng Jun.


    "Well!" Feng Jun looked at Wu Yide''s performance and nodded with satisfaction.


    The crowd looked at all this, slowly began to guess.


    "It seems that Feng Jun is sure to win!"


    "Did you see Master fan''s performance just now?"


    "Yes, master fan nodded. It seems that he is very satisfied."


    "Isn''t it? Feng Jun, who makes porridge every day, has long studied this jade Mo yuan porridge to the extreme."


    "It''s just a pity that the new disciple was trapped by Feng Jun in the end."


    "Yes, the new man is not simple. He can make the second grade emerald Moyuan porridge in two months, which is also quite powerful."


    Zhu Xiaomei listened to the discussion in the crowd, but she clenched her lips.


    Although she trusted Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei didn''t know that Zhu Hengyu had made three grade jadeite Moyuan porridge.


    Looking at Feng Jun and Wu Yide, this pair of masters and apprentices look proud, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart is more tight.


    Although the crowd almost felt that Zhu Hengyu would lose, there was a little hope in Zhu Xiaomei''s heart.


    Zhu Xiaomei thinks Zhu Hengyu can turn the table!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not know anything about the outside world, because he had reached the most critical moment in making jade Mo yuan porridge!


    At this time, in Zhu Hengyu''s black light tripod, Sanpin Moyuan rice is boiling, and the heat is rising!


    On the other side, the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic spirit did not fluctuate, but the bamboo leaves became green to drop, but they seemed to have just been picked off.


    Two kinds of food ingredients have reached the critical moment when aura is about to stimulate!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu began to control the two kinds of ingredients in the black light tripod and began to merge slowly.


    And in the process of integration, Zhu Hengyu''s two magic fire also slowly changed.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s left hand had a strong fire, which was used to cook three kinds of Moyuan rice.


    At this time, the magic fire of Zhu Hengyu''s left hand slowly began to decrease.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s right hand is used to cook the magic fire of the bamboo leaves of Sanpin magic spirit. The originally weak fire is slowly rising at this time!


    As the two kinds of food materials gradually close to fusion, Zhu Hengyu''s two magic fires are getting closer and closer, even showing signs of fusion.


    The fire and shape of the two magic fires are also slowly similar.


    Until Sanpin moyuanmi and Sanpin magic bamboo leaves are completely integrated together. The as like as two peas in the hands of


    Zhu Hengyu, the two magic flames became a similar flame.


    The two magic fires are also completely integrated together!


    Zhu Hengyu''s exquisite magic fire control ability, if anyone saw it, would be surprised to drop his chin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3240

    At this time, Zhu Hengyu not only did not relax, but also became more nervous.


    Zhu Hengyu is concentrating on the situation in the tripod.


    At this time, the cauldron suddenly burst out crackling sound!


    But Zhu Hengyu did not panic at all. He still controlled the magic fire to cook the ingredients in the tripod.


    "What''s that noise?" Said a voice in the crowd.


    But the sound of Zhu Hengyu''s tripod was very loud and had already reached the door!


    "It''s not going to blow up the stove." Another voice said.


    "It seems that it was just a fluke to make the second grade jade ink yuan porridge last time." Feng Jun listened to the voice, but showed a look of contempt.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart has been raised to her throat. She is not worried about Zhu Hengyu losing the game, but worried about the explosion and injury of Zhu Hengyu!


    Among the people present, only master fan''s eyes twinkled, staring at Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, the last time Zhu Hengyu did the three grade jade Mo yuan porridge, it also happened, but in the end, because of this sound, it was directly abandoned.


    The reason for the failure last time is that the aura in the three ingredients is quite domineering.


    The aura of Sanpin moyuanmi and Sanpin magic bamboo leaves not only did not fuse, but also attacked and repelled each other, which eventually led to all auras scattered.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu first cooked them separately. When the two ingredients were about to inspire aura, he fused the two ingredients.


    The result is still that the two Reiki are hostile and mutually exclusive, but this time the result is different from before.


    Before the two kinds of aura are slowly dispersed, but this time the aura is not dispersed, but slowly through the survival of the fittest, mutual integration, and finally generated a new Aura!


    Zhu Hengyu had already made a successful production that night, but he had some experience. When he heard the crackle in the cauldron, he had no influence at all.


    Zhu Hengyu still slowly manipulated the magic fire and cooked two kinds of food carefully.


    Slowly, the sound in the tripod disappears. At this time, the tripod has completely become a brand-new aura of Sanpin moyuanmi and Sanpin magic bamboo leaves!


    Until then, Zhu Hengyu just slowly relaxed!


    At this time, all kinds of speculation among the outside crowd were flying.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    "Who knows."


    "Has anyone seen this before?"


    "I only heard that alchemists often blow up furnaces."


    "But this new man doesn''t look like a fryer."


    "How strange


    At this time, Wu Yide and Feng Jun both looked at the kitchen where Zhu Hengyu was.


    And Zhu Xiaomei in addition to heart worry, there is no way, can only pray for Zhu Hengyu in the heart.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s voice in the room gradually became smaller and disappeared, the crowd began to guess.


    "There''s no sound."


    "Did you fail?"


    "It''s going to blow up. Can we not fail?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe we can make a jade porridge of Mo yuan."


    "What''s the use of that? Feng Jun''s is second grade jade, Mo yuan porridge!"


    "It seems that the boy is still young."


    At this time, both Feng Jun and Wu Yide are smiling. It is obvious that the winning ticket is in the house.


    And Zhu Xiaomei is worried.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu inside, after the sound disappeared, cooked it with magic fire for a while, but he wanted to make the two kinds of auras completely integrated together!


    After another incense time, Zhu Hengyu slowly put away the magic fire.


    Zhu Hengyu stood up, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the top cover of the black light tripod.


    It is a hot air, and then a strange fragrance instantly filled the whole room!


    This fragrance is just the smell that Zhu Xiaomei smelled before. The strong aroma of muyuan rice of Sanpin is mixed with the faint fragrance of Sanpin magic bamboo leaves.


    These two kinds of aroma combine each other, but complement each other, let people smell can not stop!


    Zhu Hengyu smelled the aroma, nodded, and then quickly filled a bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge out.


    "Look, the new man is out!"


    "Come out at last!"


    Watching Zhu Hengyu finally come out, the crowd instantly fried!


    At this time, Wu Yide and Feng Jun looked at Zhu Hengyu with contempt on their faces.


    Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to these, looked at Zhu Xiaomei in the crowd, nodded, and came to master fan with the bowl.


    In the process of Zhu Hengyu''s walking, the crowd also saw the bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    "Can you eat it?""Boy, are you making food for people?"


    The crowd jeered.


    Wu Yide and Feng Jun also laughed.


    All of them entered the play because of the poor appearance of Zhu Hengyu''s bowl of jade ink yuan porridge, which almost broke through the sky!


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s bowl of emerald Moyuan rice porridge is dim in color. Because of the confrontation between the two auras in the tripod, Sanpin Moyuan rice has been blasted to pieces and has no shape at all.


    And the situation of magic bamboo leaves is even worse!


    In the bowl of porridge held by Zhu Hengyu, all the magic bamboo leaves have become residues. The only bamboo leaf that is still complete still has a big hole on it, as if it had been eaten by insects.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s bowl of porridge, the crowd was full of ridicule.


    And Wu Yide is laughing.


    "Zhu Hengyu, you are also in a bad luck. You can make such a good porridge last time."


    "At your level, you''d better go home and continue to study! Ha ha


    Feng Jun also said to Zhu Hengyu with a sneer on his face.


    Zhu Hengyu did not pay any attention to what these people said. He just walked up to master fan with a smile on his face.


    "Master fan, please taste it!" Zhu Hengyu handed out the jade ink yuan porridge in his hand and said.


    "Well!" At this time, master fan has completely restrained the confusion in his eyes. He nodded calmly on his face, and then took over the bowl of jade ink yuan porridge in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    After only one bite, master fan was completely stunned.


    At this time, master fan obviously felt that there was a spirit in his body, which was wandering around in the meridians to strengthen his meridians!


    "This is it!"


    Master fan couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Exactly Zhu Hengyu said to master fan with a smile on his face.


    People don''t know what happened, but they see it in the clouds.


    But Wu Yide stopped shouting and kept silent.


    Feng Jun also frowned, not knowing what they were doing.


    Master fan managed to recover from the shock, and then took another bite to make sure that he felt right. This time, he put down his dishes and chopsticks.


    At this time, Feng Jun had already separated himself from the crowd and came to master fan, standing side by side with Zhu Hengyu, ready to listen to master fan''s comments.


    But master fan did not rush to comment, but closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It was only after half a column of incense that master fan slowly opened his eyes.


    Master fan first took a look at Feng Jun, and then said, "let me talk about your bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3241

    Feng Jun hastened to listen respectfully.


    "Your bowl of porridge is very good. Its color is bright and yellow and green. It shows vitality and makes people have an appetite at a glance."


    "Full marks!"


    Feng Jun heard the full score, a smile, but it is completely in their own expectations.


    Master fan stopped for a moment, then went on to say, "besides the fragrance, the fragrance of your bowl of porridge is not simple. The two kinds of aroma are perfectly integrated, and people can''t stop smelling it!"


    "Full marks!"


    Master fan commented.


    Feng Jun is still smiling.


    At this time, Wu Yide in the crowd changed into a picture of contentment, as if the bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge was made by himself.


    Master fan continued: "the taste is also very good, so that the taste of the two ingredients perfectly integrated together, so that people can eat a second bite."


    "Full marks!"


    Hearing three full marks, the crowd suddenly burst into a pot.


    "I''ll tell you, Feng Jun, who opened a porridge shop, made jade porridge of Moyuan, which must be excellent!"


    "Expected, expected!"


    "It seems that the newcomer is doomed to lose!"


    "Do you think it can be called feicui Moyuan porridge? It''s not for people to eat


    All kinds of voices rose and fell in the crowd, but they were all mocking Zhu Hengyu.


    When the crowd''s voice slowly dropped, master fan continued to say, "I''ll comment on your bowl of jade ink yuan porridge."


    With that, master fan pointed to the bowl of porridge made by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly clasped his fist at master fan, saying that he would listen carefully.


    "The shape of the magic rice porridge is as good as that of the bamboo porridge


    "Fail!"


    After listening to master fan''s evaluation, Zhu Hengyu was calm and did not know what he was thinking.


    On the other side, Feng Junzheng looked at Zhu Hengyu sympathetically.


    Zhu Hengyu made such bad food, but he was criticized in front of so many people. He couldn''t raise his head to be a man in the future!


    But master fan is no matter these, still calm said: "say more about the taste of your porridge."


    "The taste of your state is not bad. Among the rich flavor of Moyuan rice, there is a light fragrance of magic bamboo leaves. People can smell it and eat it!"


    "Full marks!"


    After listening to this evaluation, Zhu Hengyu is still calm, and there is no fluctuation.


    Feng Jun on the other side was slightly surprised when he heard master fan''s comment. He didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu could get a full score for the fragrance of the jade Moyuan porridge made by Zhu Hengyu.


    But Feng Jun is not in a hurry, after all, Zhu Hengyu''s first color is completely lost to himself, even if Zhu Hengyu''s taste is full score, is also his own win!


    Master fan continued: "your porridge is not good in taste and taste. It is tasteless in your mouth."


    "Fail!"


    Master Fan said calmly.


    After listening to master fan''s evaluation, the crowd began to talk slowly.


    "Ah! It''s a pity this kid. "


    "Feng Jun is still shameless!"


    "After all, he is a new man, but he dares to fight, and he takes the blame from himself."


    All kinds of comments from the crowd all felt that although Feng Jun was shameless, Zhu Hengyu was also ungrateful and could not blame others.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was very sad and worried that Zhu Hengyu would not be able to raise her head in the family.


    However, Wu Yide looked at Zhu Hengyu standing in the field with a look of contempt on his face. He felt a fierce breath in his heart.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, the party concerned, was like nobody else. At this time, he stood in the scene with a calm face, as if he was an outsider.


    "Cough!" Master fan cleared his throat. When the crowd''s voice fell, he said faintly, "next, I''ll announce the result of the competition."


    But at this time, the public have confirmed the result, but there is not much expectation.


    "Zhu Hengyu wins


    Master fan announced calmly.


    "What!"


    "How could it be!"


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    As master fan announced the results, the crowd was boiling!


    "Is master fan wrong?"


    "Is this boy the illegitimate son of master fan?"


    All sorts of guesses and unbelievable voices came and went among the crowd.


    Feng Jun thought he had heard something wrong, but he just looked at the people on the stage to make sure that he did not hear the wrong thing,


    because it is impossible for all of them to hear wrong.


    "Master, were you wrong?" Feng Jun frowned at master fan and asked carefully.


    "No mistake, Zhu Hengyu wins Master fan repeated it again."It''s impossible!" Feng Jun said with a look of disbelief.


    "His bowl of jade Mo yuan porridge is not as good as mine in color and taste. Why did he win in the end?"


    Feng Jun''s question is also in the minds of all present!


    Zhu Hengyu''s Emerald Moyuan porridge made by Zhu Hengyu was criticized by master fan for two disqualifications, but Zhu Hengyu won in the end!


    We all don''t understand.


    But master fan''s next words directly shocked the audience.


    "How can we compare the second grade jadeite and the third grade jade


    With master fan''s words, the whole audience was shocked!


    It took a long time for the crowd to make a sound.


    "How could it be?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Is it hard for this boy to cheat?"


    The crowd began to question.


    "It''s impossible. I have participated in the competition before, and there is no more than three kinds of ingredients in it!"


    "Don''t say it''s in this kitchen. Even if it''s the whole magic sheep sword clan, there aren''t many four grades of Moyuan rice and four grades of magic bamboo leaves!"


    "Yes, we can only produce three grades of Moyuan rice and magic bamboo of magic sheep sword clan."


    "Even if there are some, they are personal, and they can''t be taken out for the use of this boy!"


    "What''s more, the boy didn''t come out after entering it, and no one ever went in!"


    The crowd began to speculate on the possibility of Zhu Hengyu cheating.


    Finally, after a lot of speculation, we found that Zhu Hengyu did not cheat at all.


    At this time, Feng Jun''s face was extremely ugly and uncertain.


    "I question it!" At this time, Feng Jun suddenly cried out with a gloomy face.


    Hearing Feng Jun''s voice, the crowd slowly quieted down. Everyone wanted to hear what Feng Jun wanted to say.


    "Say it Master Fan said calmly.


    "I suspect Zhu Hengyu cheated!" Feng Jun shouts.


    "Evidence!" Master fan is still not slow to say.


    "There is no evidence, but I suspect Zhu Hengyu used Sipin moyuanmi and Sipin magic bamboo leaf!" Feng Jun said.


    "Well? Are you doubting Zhu Hengyu or me? " After hearing Feng Jun''s words, master fan frowned and said in a serious voice.


    "I dare not!" Feng Jun also found that he had said something wrong and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    A disciple had already gone to the kitchen where Zhu Hengyu was, and came back at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3242

    "Report to master fan, I have checked the kitchen used by Zhu Hengyu, and there is no change."


    And then said, "the three pieces of magic and ink have been used in the three pieces of bamboo."


    "No way!"


    "How could it be?"


    "How can someone make a third grade food out of three grade ingredients?"


    "How can anyone break the iron rule?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    At this time, Feng Jun still did not believe Zhu Hengyu could produce Sanpin food. He still questioned loudly.


    "How can anyone do that?"


    There were also voices of doubt in the crowd.


    "Enough!" Master fan looked at the people around him, but he frowned and roared angrily.


    By master fan''s voice, people around this slowly quiet down.


    Master fan stood up slowly, looked around for a moment, and then said faintly, "this is the magic sheep sword clan. As one of the five elders of the magic sheep sword clan, I will not take sides with any of them!"


    "Today''s thing is very obvious, no matter how Zhu Hengyu did it, he just made the third grade jade Moyuan porridge without any external assistance!"


    Every chef has his own cooking method. If he is not a close relative, he can''t know his cooking method. So master fan didn''t ask Zhu Hengyu to demonstrate it in public again.


    "Today''s contest is Zhu Hengyu''s winner. If the rest of you have any questions, you can find the clues yourself."


    Master fan frowned and continued after a pause.


    "If it is found out that Zhu Hengyu did cheat, zongmen will compensate Feng Jun and punish Zhu Hengyu." As he spoke, master fan''s eyes flashed with cold light and continued.


    "But if you don''t have any evidence and you''re just guessing here, don''t blame me for asking elder Wang of law enforcement hall to come!"


    After finishing these words, master fan slowly slowed down, and then said to the people around him, "what about the iron rule? The iron law is broken


    After finishing this, master fan stopped talking and slowly turned away.


    All the people present were stunned, because master fan was quite easygoing before, and had never shown such feelings to the disciples outside the mountain.


    It seems that today''s things are a little big.


    However, this kind of news that shocked the cook industry, no, should be the thing that shocked the whole demon clan, how can it be small!


    Seeing master fan go away, people are still in a daze


    At this time, Wu Yide''s eyes were dull, but he was greatly stimulated.


    Before Wu Yide thought that he might kick the iron plate, but he didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be such a hard iron plate, even his master Feng Jun also failed!


    At this time, Feng Jun''s heart was filled with resentment, and he hated Zhu Hengyu to the bone!


    It is just that he is responsible for all these things. It is because he wants to force Zhu Hengyu to have a competition.


    This is good. Feng Jun dug his own pit and jumped in!


    One hundred superior magic stones!


    Feng Jun can''t bear it!


    Feng Jun''s porridge shop is only located in Mudan lane. Although his income is high, the rent is also very expensive. However, deducting the rent can not earn too much magic stone.


    Feng Jun''s assets saved over the past few hundred years are only 50 pieces of superior magic energy stones. However, he does not know what to do with the remaining 50 pieces.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was in no mood and left the venue with her happy face.


    When Zhu Hengyu led Zhu Xiaomei back to the courtyard, Zhu Xiaomei could not help but said, "brother, you are so wonderful!"


    "That''s not true. I''m Zhu Hengyu." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s face excited, so he said along with her.


    "That''s a hundred superior magic stones!"


    "A superior magic stone can top our rent for 100 years!"


    "If it''s a low-level magic stone


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was calculating the wealth with excitement on her face.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, unable to laugh or cry.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Xiaomei was still a small money fan!


    "Brother, we can be developed now, and we can live for hundreds of years without worry about food and clothing."


    Zhu Xiaomei''s wish is so simple, so simple as to have no worries about food and clothing.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, but in his heart, he was deeply distressed. He did not know how much suffering Zhu Xiaomei had suffered, so he could have such a realistic and small dream.


    "Well? What''s the matter, brother? " Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu, and is definitely looking at herself, so she asks curiously.


    "It''s OK!" Zhu Hengyu made up his mind to make sure that Zhu Xiaomei would have no worries about food and clothing in the future, but his face did not show it. He just looked at Zhu Xiaomei gently and said with a smile."We are not only developed now, but will be more developed in the future!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Well? Why? " Zhu Xiaomei askew her small head, so she asked.


    "This time, I did something shocking in front of so many people." Zhu Hengyu said blandly, which has a bit to make shocking people should have the appearance.


    "And then?" Zhu Xiaomei still doesn''t understand.


    Zhu Hengyu can only tell Zhu Xiaomei the iron law of the chef and Dan Dao.


    Afraid that Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t understand, Zhu Hengyu also told Zhu Xiaomei some basic knowledge of the cooking industry by the way.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Zhu Xiaomei really knew how powerful Zhu Hengyu was and really felt what kind of shocking situation Zhu Hengyu said.


    But this time, Zhu Xiaomei didn''t show her adoration to Zhu Hengyu as before, but lowered her head and kept silent.


    Zhu Hengyu was baffled. He just wanted to ask Zhu Xiaomei what was wrong, but he suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a firm face.


    "Brother, I want to learn cooking too!" At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s face was serious, but there was no sense of joking.


    Zhu Hengyu began to worry about whether Zhu Xiaomei was sentimental again and recalled the past.


    After hearing Zhu Xiaomei say something like that, Zhu Hengyu slowly put on a smile, stared at Zhu Xiaomei for a while, and then said, "OK! I''ll teach you! "


    "Really Zhu Xiaomei said excitedly.


    "Of course! I am a genius who can break the iron rule Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Well


    Said here, Zhu Xiaomei pinched again.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "Then you will be my master! But I don''t want to lose your brother Zhu Xiaomei raised her head and said.


    "What kind of master''s Apprentice? What else do we need between brothers and sisters?"


    "It''s my duty to protect you well and make your food and clothing comfortable. You have your own ideas now, and I''m sure I will give my full support to you!"


    Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said faintly.


    "Really?" Zhu Xiaomei raised her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Really! I promise Zhu Hengyu replied.


    "That''s very kind of you, brother. I will be your sister forever Zhu Xiaomei listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, and was happy in her heart. She immediately fell down on Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Zhu Hengyu''s embrace of Zhu Xiaomei is also a happy face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3243

    In the next few days, as expected by Zhu Hengyu, the jade porridge shop was full of people every day!


    However, Zhu Hengyu put up a shelf this time. Only two tripods of second grade feicui Moyuan porridge were provided every day, while only one tripod was provided for Sanpin feicui Moyuan porridge, which was sold out.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s words, the people who come to eat in the restaurant are not real diners, they are just some good people who want to see Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect to come here. They were indeed some idlers. They heard that a genius who broke the iron rule of the chef came out of the family. They all wanted to see Zhu Hengyu.


    Four or five thousand people watched the contest on that day. These people spread from ten to one hundred. In a few days, Zhu Hengyu''s story spread throughout the whole clan


    It''s not easy, boy At this time, Su Ziyun said with a smile after listening to the words of the people around him.


    "It seems that I was able to surpass me in the initial test, but I still had some real skills!" Su Ziyun remembered that he had lost to Zhu Hengyu, but now he was also relieved.


    Although Su Ziyun failed in the entrance examination, he was the disciple appointed by the leader after all, and how could he be really brushed down.


    In fact, in addition to the kitchen, alchemy Pavilion, spirit animal park, law enforcement hall and forging office, there is also a hall led by the leader himself, named sword hall!


    The lowest disciple in the sword hall is also the inner disciple, but the middle force in the sect!


    And Su Ziyun is directly into the sword hall!


    "This man will be the backbone of our family in the future. Go and send me a message saying that Su Ziyun looks after you!" Su Ziyun has obviously regarded himself as the leader''s successor, and has begun to think about zongmen everywhere!


    But Su Ziyun spoke to Zhu Hengyu with a condescending tone, but Su Ziyun still looked down on Zhu Hengyu at all!


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need him to look up to it.


    After hearing the words of Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu just said thank you, and went back to the kitchen.


    Poverty can not be moved, power can not be bent, Zhu Hengyu can no matter who the other side is, everyone in Zhu Hengyu''s view should be equal.


    Even if Su Ziyun is a candidate for the future leader, Zhu Hengyu still won''t go out of his way to please him.


    Su Ziyun heard Zhu Hengyu''s reply, but he frowned slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be so disrespectful.


    At this time, Su Ziyun has already written a note to Zhu Hengyu in his heart.


    On the other side, Wang Rui heard Zhu Hengyu''s name suddenly appear in his ears. After listening to his deeds, Wang Rui first looked incredulous, then his face was slowly gloomy.


    Because Wang Rui thinks that Zhu Hengyu has been against him many times, this time Zhu Hengyu has done such shocking things, but he will be more difficult to deal with him in the future!


    Wang Rui, however, has been stepping up the practice of magic body recently, and is preparing for the upcoming magic sheep secret place trial.


    As a disciple of law enforcement hall, Wang Rui has nothing to practice. As a new disciple, he doesn''t need to participate in the affairs of law enforcement hall. He just needs to practice in silence.


    Just look at the current situation, Wang Rui do not think of some ways, then he may be difficult to protect himself!


    Thinking of this, Wang Rui''s eyes twinkled. He stopped practicing. He stood up and went out


    At that time, Ni Sheng, who was sent by elder Wang to plant with his disciples outside the mountain, was very nervous because he accepted Wang Rui''s bribe and embarrassed Zhu Hengyu.


    He witnessed Zhu Hengyu''s miracles in the crowd!


    From the beginning, Ni Sheng didn''t look down on Zhu Hengyu. He just heard that he was challenged by his disciples. He just wanted to go and see the excitement, and he also followed his evil spirit.


    As a result, Wu Yide lost.


    Later, Feng Jun came out to challenge Zhu Hengyu, and Ni Sheng was laughing at his misfortune.


    But in the end, Zhu Hengyu''s strong reversal not only made Feng Jun swallow the bitter fruit he planted, but also shocked Ni Sheng!


    At that time, Ni Sheng was just shocked, but after returning to his residence, he slowly began to be afraid. He was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would become more and more powerful. He might not even have a chance to revenge himself!


    However, Ni Sheng has no way out. At this time, he is still carrying out the task assigned by Zhu Hengyu, watering the magic bamboo every day


    But when it comes to misery, the most miserable are Feng Jun and Wu Yide!


    Because Feng Jun wants to fulfill his gambling contract, he changes all his belongings into magic stone, and finally he only gets 80 pieces of top-grade magic stone!


    As for the 20 superior magic stone, Feng Jun could only change it into an IOU, and would regularly return some to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Feng Jun was not as good as a dog. Every piece of magic stone earned by porridge shop was given to Zhu Hengyu.


    But this is also his own fault, can not blame others.


    However, Wu Yide is now quite respected by Feng Jun.The reason is that all the people who followed Feng Jun have gone.


    Feng Jun was alone at this time, and only Wu Yide followed him.


    In fact, Feng Jun''s heart is about to hate Wu Yide, but the porridge shop still needs help. Feng Jun can only bear the disgust in his heart and still care for Wu Yide!


    Wu Yide was also deeply moved, but his aptitude was not good.


    So in order to please Feng Jun, Wu Yide can only flatter more diligently every day


    And now the people who enter Feng Jun''s shop are all watching jokes.


    Feng Jun and Wu Yide can only smile every day to meet these people who watch jokes


    In contrast, in Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop, people come and go every day.


    "I tell you, I knew Xiao Zhu was a great man before." A diner was bragging at the table.


    In fact, this man just came to Zhu Hengyu''s shop to eat porridge several times.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are busy to death every day. There is an endless stream of guests. Every day, they make a lot of money!


    "Hello, is this Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop?" A man dressed as a little schoolboy came into the shop and asked.


    "Yes, who are you? What can I do for you Zhu Hengyu looked at the little schoolboy. He kept working and turned to ask.


    "I want to find Zhu Hengyu!" The little bookboy said politely.


    "I am!" Zhu Hengyu continued to be busy with his work.


    "So you are the famous master Zhu! Boy, it''s rude The little schoolboy heard that the man in front of him was Zhu Hengyu, but he quickly bowed and said respectfully.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly replied and then asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "My master knows that your porridge is very delicious, so let me order the jadeite Moyuan porridge!" The little schoolboy looked at Zhu Hengyu to salute himself. How dare he accept the gift, but he quickly flashed aside, still looked at Zhu Hengyu politely and said.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, but with a smile, he didn''t care. He said, "there are too many people now. I''m afraid there is no time today."


    Speaking, Zhu Hengyu showed an apology.


    "It''s OK. My master is not in a hurry. It''s just a reservation." With these words, the little book boy took out a bag from his arms and put it in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3244

    "What is this?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the bag, but asked curiously.


    "These are my master''s reservations!" The little schoolboy still said respectfully.


    Zhu Hengyu heard what the little schoolboy said, and quickly opened his purse, but he was shocked.


    "You have 30 pieces of medium grade magic stone, which can be worth a year''s porridge money!"


    "My master said that money is a trivial matter, mainly because he wants to make friends with Mr. Zhu


    These days, such things often happen in Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop.


    Some rich and powerful inner disciples will order jade Mo yuan porridge in the name of making friends with Zhu Hengyu every day.


    It''s just that some of these people only ate once when they came, and some even sent their servants directly, but they didn''t eat the jade Moyuan porridge made by Zhu Hengyu at all!


    However, for these people, Zhu Hengyu would write down their names in silence, and could not take money for nothing.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu can''t get rid of himself for a moment. Zhu Hengyu finally has an idea in his heart


    However, although Zhu Hengyu has an idea in mind, he still has to wait for the evening to discuss with Zhu Xiaomei.


    After seeing off the last guest, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei can finally breathe a sigh of relief!


    The two quickly closed and went home.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei walked home tired, but found a group of people gathered at the door.


    Are to see Zhu Hengyu, want to make friends with Zhu Hengyu!


    "You see, that''s Zhu Hengyu!"


    A man in the crowd pointed to Zhu Hengyu and called.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at these people, but his brows were tight.


    "Hello, Zhu Hengyu. My name is Wang Tian. I''m from the forging office. Please give me more advice later."


    "Hello, my name is Li Da!"


    The crowd was greeting Zhu Hengyu, but everyone wanted to make friends with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu where to see this kind of situation, rushed to pull Zhu Xiaomei out of the crowd, and then quickly returned to the courtyard, and then quickly closed the door.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are relieved to hear the sound outside gradually subside!


    "Ouch, Daming is back!" Just then, a voice came from the courtyard.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were shocked. They didn''t expect that some people would dare to intrude into private houses!


    However, when they turned around, they were surprised.


    "Dachang! Shi Yue


    "Brother Dachang, sister Shiyue!"


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei called.


    But at this time, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were sitting in the courtyard, looking at them with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" When Zhu Hengyu saw them, he was in a good mood. The tiredness of the day was relieved a lot, so he said with a smile.


    "What? You''re a celebrity, so we can''t come and see you? " Zhu Dachang said with a glance.


    "I''m so busy. I''m just curious how I have time." Zhu Hengyu smiles and explains.


    "We''re not as busy as you are now." Zhu Dachang sighed.


    "You are a famous man now. I''m afraid we won''t even see you at that time." Zhu Dachang said with a cynical look.


    "Ha ha, there is no such thing between us brothers!" Zhu Hengyu knew that Zhu Dachang was joking, so he laughed and said.


    "Come on, I''ll make you some dishes first. Let''s have a drink and talk." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "You know what you know!" Zhu Dachang laughed and took out a wine pot from his arms.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Xiaomei smile all the way, looking at their bickering, and do not speak.


    When Zhu Hengyu entered the kitchen, Zhu Xiaomei said to Shi Yue: "sister Shiyue, brother Hengyu has promised to teach me cooking skills!"


    "Is it?" Shi Yue is a little surprised to say.


    "Well! I want to be a chef like brother Hengyu in the future Zhu Xiaomei said with a firm face.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s enough for us to have a monster in our old Zhu family." Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said.


    "Let me see, you''d better follow me to forge iron!"


    "I tell you, it''s fun to strike iron!"


    Zhu Dachang looks at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance and laughs jokingly.


    "Hum! I don''t want to make iron, I don''t want to be like you, to be a fat man Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang and said.


    After being exposed, Zhu Dachang was not angry. He still said with a smile: "I''m so good. I''m very good at fighting hunger. Now I can forge iron for three days without feeling hungry."


    "I don''t want it!" Zhu Xiaomei white Zhu Dachang one eye, said.


    Two people are a fight again, straight Shi Yue see cover mouth secretly smile.After a while, Zhu Hengyu prepared the dishes.


    In fact, there are no dishes, that is, three grade emerald Moyuan porridge and second grade emerald red vegetables.


    "Haha, I''ve finally tasted the three jadeite jade Moyuan porridge made by famous people!" After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s porridge, he said with a smile.


    "Try it quickly. If it hadn''t been too busy these two days, I would have given you a bowl of it!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhu Dachang answered and quickly put it on his mouth to taste it.


    Zhu Dachang instantly turned into an intoxicated look.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang only felt that the majestic aura was wandering in his meridians, which made his meridians stronger and stronger, and his own magic body was also obviously strengthened!


    After several days of improvement and repeated production, Zhu Hengyu has mastered all the skills of making three grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s Emerald Moyuan porridge has reached the pass level in terms of appearance, taste and taste, which is not like what master fan tasted.


    "Another bowl, another bowl!" Zhu Dachang finished the porridge in two mouthfuls, and then urged Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to smile, and then went to give Zhu Da a bowl of prosperity.


    And Shi Yue here after savoring the three grade jade Mo yuan porridge, is also a face intoxicated look.


    "Why don''t you think about my previous proposal?" After eating this bowl of porridge, Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu seriously and said.


    "No, I said I would teach you all about it!" Zhu Hengyu said with tears and laughter.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue stopped talking and continued to eat.


    However, Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei are very curious.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Zhu Dachang squinted at Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue.


    Zhu Xiaomei is also small eyes around, swimming back and forth on the two people.


    But Shi Yue didn''t speak, and Zhu Hengyu was not easy to say. He could only perfunctorily say: "nothing, nothing!"


    "Very suspicious!" Zhu Dachang frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "You two didn''t do anything behind our back, did you?" Zhu Dachang guessed.


    "Ah Zhu Xiaomei was totally shocked by Zhu Dachang''s bold guess!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3245

    "What are you guessing about?" Zhu Hengyu said with tears and laughter.


    "Cough!" Shi Yue is eating porridge, Zhu Dachang said, almost choked.


    "Well? Isn''t it? " Zhu Dachang narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully, as if he wanted to see through Zhu Hengyu from inside to outside!


    "No!" Zhu Hengyu strongly denied.


    At this time, Shiyue has recovered, still eating the porridge gracefully, as if now everyone said things and their own irrelevant.


    "No, I think it''s suspicious." Zhu Xiaomei also imitates Zhu Dachang''s appearance, squints at two people!


    Zhu Hengyu was numb by the two people''s scalp, and his face was filled with tears and laughter.


    "Miss Shi, I''ll tell you." Zhu Hengyu finally can only bitter face to look to Shi Yue to ask.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue''s pretty face was slightly red. He stopped and then said firmly: "don''t say it!"


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Dachang are even more suspicious!


    However, Shi Yue refused to say that Zhu Hengyu could only sigh for a long time, learning from him to keep silent.


    How did Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Dachang observe and ask, Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue were like stone people, but they didn''t say a word about Shiyue''s apprenticeship.


    In the end, he was asked by two people, but Zhu Hengyu was in a hurry and asked.


    "By the way, little sister, how are you doing with magic fire recently?"


    "Well? Do you want to practice magic fire? " Zhu Dachang looked curiously at Zhu Xiaomei and asked.


    Shi Yue also cast an inquisitive look at Zhu Xiaomei.


    This is to let Zhu Xiaomei some embarrassed, stand there wriggling up.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu finally diverted everyone''s attention, Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "Little sister, show me your accomplishments. Let''s show you sister Shiyue and brother Dachang." Zhu Hengyu said to Zhu Xiaomei with a smile.


    "Quick, quick, little sister, show me, let me guide you!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei was also a little nervous and embarrassed, but Zhu Dachang said that, it was a white eye of Zhu''s large intestine, and then was not pinching.


    Zhu Xiaomei took a deep breath, then raised her slightly rough hand and called out "get up!"


    But Zhu Xiaomei''s hand suddenly raised a small magic fire!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s manipulation is not very proficient, this group of small magic fire is not very stable.


    The flames are still flickering, but they can be controlled slowly through practice.


    At this time, Shi Yue looks at Zhu Xiaomei in shock.


    "Little sister, didn''t you have no magic fire before?" Shi Yue asked curiously.


    In fact, Zhu Xiaomei wanted to learn from Shi Yue and Zhu Hengyu to make some things with magic fire.


    But Zhu Xiaomei didn''t tell Zhu Hengyu about it. She once chatted with Shi Yue and was discovered by him.


    At that time, Shi Yue taught Zhu Xiaomei how to condense magic fire. However, Zhu tried many times, but she could only make a small spark. Occasionally, she ignited it and quickly extinguished it.


    Finally, Shi Yue still felt that Zhu Xiaomei''s magic affinity was not enough, so it would be so!


    Zhu Xiaomei was also sad for a long time.


    But today, I didn''t expect that Zhu Xiaomei could successfully light the magic fire!


    How can this not let Shi Yue be shocked!


    "I don''t know. I''ll stick to the method you and brother Hengyu taught me, and I''ll come together!" Zhu Xiaomei is also don''t know how to return a responsibility, frown to say.


    "According to my previous conjecture, my sister''s magic affinity should be between grade 4 and grade 5. Now, I think it may be more than that!" Shi Yue looked at the small flame in Zhu Xiaomei''s hands and said faintly.


    "It''s not easy. If you go to the magic clock and measure it, you will know!" Zhu Dachang did not know what happened to Zhu Xiaomei, but he was very happy for her and said with a smile.


    "Well, you''re right. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take my little sister to have a test." Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhu Dachang''s words, nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll go sometime tomorrow." Shi Yue said lightly.


    "No more! You are so busy! " Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Shi Yue.


    Just at this time, Shi Yue is looking at Zhu Xiaomei gently, and he doesn''t take Zhu Hengyu''s words seriously.


    "I think so. Let''s go together tomorrow morning." Zhu Dachang made his own decision.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang, but he could not speak.


    Zhu Hengyu knew in his heart that they were concerned about Zhu Xiaomei, so he would be so moved in his heart, but he did not say anything.


    So they gathered at the magic bell the next day.


    After talking about these things, people had nothing important to do, so Zhu Dachang laughed and filled Zhu Hengyu''s glass.When Zhu Dachang wanted to pour a glass to him, Shi Yue took out a delicate wine pot from his arms.


    "Your wine is too bad, I brought it myself!" Shi Yue said lightly.


    "Miss Shi, you don''t want to fight for justice!" Zhu Dachang frowned and looked at Shi Yue with a face.


    However, Zhu Dachang was defeated in an instant, and immediately changed his face. He looked at Shi Yue with a cheap smile on his face. "Miss Shi, you have such a good wine, you didn''t know to take it out earlier! Not next time


    With words, Zhu Dachang sent his glass to Shi Yue, and wanted her to pour a glass to himself.


    "No!" Shi Yue light smile, took his own wine pot to one side, did not give Zhu Dachang to drink.


    "Miss Shi, my Miss Shi!" Zhu Dachang pleaded with hope on his face.


    "Can you do something about it?" Zhu Xiaomei said with a glance.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand


    Several people in the bursts of laughter, spent a happy evening.


    In the early morning of the next day, they met and came to the place where the magic bell was placed.


    It''s still early in the morning, but there is no one there. There is only one disciple who is in charge of the fees sitting there dozing off.


    If you want to use the magic clock to test magic affinity, you need to pay a fee to test again.


    In fact, these are mainly prepared for the disciples outside the mountain. All the formal disciples have passed the test and all know what their magic affinity is.


    Magic affinity is something that no one can change.


    That''s why the rare and precious chefs and Dan masters are revealed.


    But now someone might break the iron rule!


    "Hello, we want to use the magic clock." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    The charging disciple originally yawned, but when he saw Shi Yue, he was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, Shi Yue is comforting some nervous Zhu Xiaomei, but does not pay attention to this person.


    "Hello!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the charging disciple and could only raise his voice again.


    "Ah The charging disciple then responded and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to use the magic clock!" Zhu Hengyu still said politely.


    "Oh, one lower level magic stone for one person!" He said from time to time, but his eyes were still light.


    Zhu Hengyu also ignored him, handed four lower level magic stones to the charge disciple, and led several people into the place where the magic clock was stored.


    This place is a green space, dozens of magic bell neatly placed, but at this time there is no one.


    "Come on, try any magic bell." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile at Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Well!" Zhu Xiaomei seems a little embarrassed, but also some can''t wait.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3246

    Zhu Xiaomei is also curious about her magic affinity.


    In fact, not only Zhu Xiaomei, but all the people present were very curious.


    "Come on Shi Yue light smile, looking at Zhu Xiaomei gently said.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei then stretched out her hands, then took a deep breath and put her hands on the magic bell.


    When!


    A melodious bell echoed in the open green space.


    "How about it?" Zhu Xiaomei takes back her hand and looks at Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue.


    "Magic affinity six points!" Shi Yue said with some incredible look on his face.


    "My sister''s magic affinity has really improved?" Zhu Dachang also felt a little inconceivable, looking at Shi Yue asked.


    "Well! I''m sure! " Shi Yue nodded, but at this time his face has been restored to the same look.


    "The magic fire can only be ignited when the magic affinity reaches five grades. Before my little sister, the magic fire can occasionally condense, but it soon goes out. This is the evidence that the magic affinity is between the four grades and the five grades."


    Shi Yue recalled Zhu Xiaomei''s performance before, while saying.


    "How could it be?"


    As a forger, Zhu Dachang didn''t need the help of magic fire in the early stage, but it was the profession that needed magic fire most. So how could Zhu Dachang not know the characteristics of magic affinity.


    Everyone''s magic affinity is innate and fixed, which is a characteristic of magic affinity.


    But now, Zhu Xiaomei has completely broken this feature!


    Zhu Xiaomei''s magic affinity has been improved!


    "Why is this so?" Zhu Hengyu frowned as he pondered.


    However, no one knew why, so they fell into silence.


    After a long time, Shi Yue suddenly began to speak.


    "I think it may have something to do with Zhu Hengyu!" Shi Yue frowns tightly and says with an uncertain expression.


    "With me?" Zhu Hengyu looked unbelievable.


    "What does it have to do with him?" Zhu Dachang is also a look of disbelief, pointing to Zhu Hengyu and saying.


    "In fact, I found out something recently." Shi Yue closed his eyes while thinking, while light said.


    "What''s the matter?" They asked curiously.


    "I''ve noticed that my magic affinity has improved a little bit recently, but I can still feel it, even though it''s a little bit unusual." Shi Yue opened his eyes and said calmly.


    "What!" Everyone was shocked.


    "I said, Miss Shi, you are already a top-level existence like magic affinity Jiupin. Can you further improve?" Zhu Dachang opened his mouth and said in surprise.


    "That''s what it is!" Shi Yue is light to say.


    "You cow X!" In the end, Zhu Dachang was speechless, and could only utter a compliment.


    Shi Yue ignored Zhu Dachang and continued.


    "In fact, what I want to say is not my magic affinity. What I want to say is that people close to Zhu Hengyu will have their magic affinity improved."


    Shi Yue was astonishing again.


    "What!" People were shocked again.


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu first recovered, then thought for a while, frowned and said, "it''s very difficult for you two to prove it!"


    "Let him try it too!" Shi Yue pointed to Zhu Dachang and said.


    "Well, I''ll try it too!" Zhu Dachang also returned to God, listened to Shi Yue''s proposal and nodded his head.


    When!


    With Zhu Dachang''s hand on the magic bell, another melodious bell spread.


    "This


    Zhu Dachang had an incredible look on his face.


    "How about it?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and asked anxiously.


    "Mine has also been promoted!" Zhu Dachang finally eased over and said.


    "In my previous entry test, the magic fit was just over seven, but now, my magic fit is going to be upgraded to eight!" Zhu Dachang still thought it was incredible.


    "It''s true!" Shi Yue nodded and said.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu felt incredible.


    "How could it be?" Zhu Hengyu frowned, but he didn''t know why.


    "Then you try to see if your magic affinity has improved." Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "I''ll try it too!" Zhu Hengyu felt that he also needed a test, so he said.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when Zhu Hengyu met the magic clock, it was still the same as when he was tested before. The magic clock seemed to be broken!


    Now Zhu Hengyu is confused!


    Finally, after Shi Yue''s analysis, it may be that Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is too against the sky, so the magic bell will make such a sound.And the reason why people can improve their magic affinity is because of Zhu Hengyu''s anti heaven system!


    In the end, there was no better explanation, and the public could only accept the situation.


    "Brother, recently you need to be warmed up. I can be aggrieved and help you!" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with a cheap smile and said.


    "Go away!" Zhu Hengyu gave Zhu Dachang a word.


    "Come on, we are good brothers." Zhu Dachang still clings to Zhu Hengyu.


    One side of Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue look at Zhu Dachang and Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, are covering their mouths and laughing.


    Several people had finished their work and left here.


    On the way back, Zhu Hengyu said to the three people with a serious face: "this matter should be kept secret. Don''t spread it out in case of causing unnecessary trouble." The three also felt that the matter was extraordinary and should not be known to outsiders.


    However, everyone did not find that there was a man in the corner of the green space. At this time, the man still looked unbelievable.


    His name is Ma pan, and he is a disciple outside the mountain.


    Ma pan knew Zhu Hengyu because he was among the people who watched Zhu make three grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    Ma pan originally wanted to say hello, but he saw several people around Zhu Hengyu, so he could only hide in one side.


    I didn''t expect that he heard such amazing things.


    Horse plate, people send nickname horse mouth!


    In his heart, however, he could not hide his words. After Ma Pan''s propaganda, Zhu Hengyu''s possession of such a system spread among the disciples outside the mountain in less than a day!


    Many of these disciples outside the mountain were eliminated because of their low affinity for magic. When they heard this news, they were very excited.


    After a few days, Zhu Hengyu had such a system, and even the people in Shanwai village knew it!


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not know these things at this time.


    In addition to being busy making porridge these days, Zhu Hengyu also thought of a way to get rich.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s celebrity effect, Furong lane is now overcrowded.


    At this time, there are two more shops in Furong lane, one for ironmaking and the other for alchemy.


    Zhu Hengyu found new business opportunities and decided to buy real estate!


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to think of these things, but now he has 80 superior magic stones and wants to buy the shop.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu did not delay any longer and rushed to the interior office.


    "Hello!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the female disciple of the internal affairs department and said with a smile.


    "Hello! What can I do for you The female disciple said with a smile.


    The rule of the internal affairs department is to smile and be polite. Therefore, except for Ni Sheng, who embarrassed Zhu Hengyu for the first time, others are quite friendly to Zhu Hengyu.


    "I''d like to ask about buying a property." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3247

    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is also full of emotion. A few days ago, he was still worried about renting a shop.


    And now he can buy it directly!


    Just these Zhu Hengyu also just think in the heart, the surface is still a smile, no change.


    "Well, if you have any questions, just ask me." The female disciple still said with a smile.


    "I''d like to ask how many magic stones are needed to buy permanent use of the store." Zhu Hengyu said calmly.


    "Where do you want to consult?" Asked the female disciple.


    "What are the prices of the shops in Wanbao street?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "Just a moment, please." But the female disciple did not know, so she looked at the directory in her hand.


    After a while, the female disciple finished reading, and then said with a smile.


    "The permanent use of a shop on Wanbao Street requires 10000 superior magic stones."


    "Liuli street needs 8000 superior magic stones."


    "Crystal Jade Street needs 6000 superior magic stones."


    "Moojin street needs 4000 superior magic stones."


    "Kuiyin street needs two thousand superior magic stones."


    Listening to the price of the Fifth Street, Zhu Hengyu was shocked and speechless.


    The female disciple continued.


    "Peony Lane needs 1000 top-grade magic energy stones"


    "plum blossom Lane needs 800 superior magic energy stones."


    "Osmanthus Lane needs 600 superior magic stones."


    "Peach blossom Lane needs 400 superior magic stones."


    "Lotus Lane needs 200 superior magic stones."


    "Orchid Lane needs 100 superior magic stones."


    "Rose Lane needs 80 superior magic stones."


    "Furong Lane needs 50 superior magic stones."


    After listening to the female disciple''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu began to ponder.


    Zhu Hengyu now has 80 superior magic stones and can buy a shop in Rose Lane.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not want to give up his shop.


    You know, it''s a place where evil spirits gather around, but it''s a treasure land.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu decided to buy his own shop first.


    "I want to buy the permanent use of the 32 Furong Street shop." Zhu Hengyu said, took out a bag from his arms, pointed out 50 pieces of top-grade magic stone and taught it to the female disciple.


    No. 32 Furong street is Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop.


    "Good! Just a moment, please. I''ll get the deed. " The female disciple took the magic stones with a smile and then turned away.


    After a while, the children''s disciples came back. The magic stone had disappeared, and only a piece of paper was in hand.


    "Hello, please sign your name on it and press your fingerprint, and you will have the permanent right to use the shop at 32 Furong street." The female disciple handed the deed to Zhu Hengyu and said.


    Thank you Zhu Hengyu took the lease and politely said thank you.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at it and felt that there was no problem, so he signed his name and pressed his fingerprint.


    After finishing all this, the jade porridge shop belongs to Zhu Hengyu forever. Even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t open a shop, he can also get rent if he rents it to others.


    Zhu Hengyu happily returned to the store with the lease, and Zhu Xiaomei was excited for a long time.


    In this way, all things come to an end, and Zhu Hengyu still has 30 pieces of top-grade magic stones in his hand, and he doesn''t know how to spend them.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu decided to absorb it by himself, because the secret place of magic sheep was about to open, but Zhu Hengyu''s magic body was still very low.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu spent all his time on cultivating the magic body, in addition to making food for the shop every day.


    In addition to being used as currency, the magic stone also has a function, which is also the initial function for practitioners to absorb the evil Qi and cultivate the magic body.


    However, the magic stone has a limitation.


    It is limited to absorb the evil Qi in the magic energy stone every year.


    Because the evil Qi in the magic energy stone is different from that in the air, the magic body has immune effect to the evil Qi in the magic energy stone.


    It''s much faster to absorb the magic energy stone than to absorb the magic gas in the air directly.


    Only because there is not only evil Qi in the air, but also chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil spirit!


    These breath are mixed. The practitioner needs to remove the other two kinds of breath during practice, and then they can be absorbed.


    After numerous previous tests, it has been found that each person can only upgrade up to three sections of magic body by absorbing magic energy stone in a year!


    After that, even if you absorb more magic energy stones, the magic body will not be improved any more.


    Only after another year, the body can absorb the magic Qi from the magic stone again.


    However, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about it now. At this time, Zhu Hengyu only has five sections of the magic body.


    Now Zhu Hengyu needs to step up the level of magic body!Zhu Hengyu didn''t practice the magic body seriously these days, and it was all due to food that the magic body was promoted to the fifth stage.


    So Zhu Hengyu still eats food every day!


    This is extremely luxurious for ordinary people, but it is common for Zhu Hengyu.


    With the help of food and magic energy stone, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body grows at a speed visible to the naked eye every day!


    In these days, Zhu Hengyu spent all his time practicing magic except cooking!


    Why is the superior magic energy stone called superior magic energy stone? Zhu Hengyu finally has some experience.


    In order to have a good understanding of the gap between different levels of magic stone, Zhu Hengyu tried all three kinds of magic energy stones at the beginning.


    After that, Zhu Yu can only absorb a trace of Qi from the lower level.


    Although the medium level magic energy stone''s magic Qi is good, and its absorption is much better than that of the lower level magic energy stone, it still can''t meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    However, the effect of the superior magic energy stone is much better than the first two. The magic Qi in the superior magic energy stone is not only more pure, but also full of magic Qi, and Zhu Hengyu''s absorption speed is much faster.


    So Zhu Hengyu directly began to practice with the superior magic stone.


    In the meantime, Zhu Hengyu often makes some jadeite red vegetables and jade Mo yuan porridge to help him strengthen his magic body.


    After three days, Zhu Hengyu has already rushed to the top of the fifth section of the magic body!


    However, Zhu Hengyu can bear it. In addition to Su Ziyun, no one can be as luxurious as Zhu Hengyu!


    For ordinary new disciples, there is only one intermediate magic stone every month, but they are not willing to buy food. How can anyone use such luxury as Zhu Hengyu, and it is still a superior magic stone!


    This evening, Zhu Hengyu will try to break through to the sixth section of the magic body!


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s breakthrough this time was relatively easy. He just stuck for a few hours, and then he successfully broke through to the sixth section of the magic body!


    After breaking through the six sections of the magic body, Zhu Hengyu felt a little relieved. He went out to communicate with Zhu Xiaomei, and guided her cooking skills.


    After several days of training, Zhu Xiaomei can also master magic fire skillfully.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei has begun to study the cooking experience!


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu''s face tired, but she didn''t disturb her. She just asked a few questions and left Zhu Hengyu''s room so that Zhu Hengyu could have a rest.


    Zhu Hengyu was also a little tired, so he fell to the ground and went to sleep.


    Zhu Hengyu has been in the shop these days, because the evil spirit here is relatively strong, which is very helpful to temper the devil body, and can also take care of the business of the store, but it has the best of both worlds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3248

    The next day, Zhu Hengyu still got up early and finished the food he needed for the day, so he put himself into strengthening the magic body.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s speed was much slower.


    One reason is that Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has been improved, and he has absorbed more evil Qi.


    At this time, the other reason why the magic Qi absorbed by the Hengyu magic stone was not much faster than that of the air.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to practice for four days, and finally reached the peak of six sections of magic body.


    Although this time was much slower than the last one, it was just a comparison of Zhu Hengyu''s performance a few days ago.


    If compared with other new disciples, Zhu Hengyu''s training speed is simply the existence of the anti heaven level!


    It will take about three months for other people to upgrade from level 6 to level 7 by absorbing the air.


    Not to mention those stupid people who can not be promoted for a period of time in a year, and such people will basically say goodbye to cultivation.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s resistance to the evil Qi in the magic energy stone was relatively strong, so he was stuck at the top of the six section magic body.


    In this period of time, Zhu Hengyu has used up ten superior magic energy stones, which can be converted into 1000 intermediate magic energy stones!


    This kind of consumption, let alone for new disciples, is that ordinary inner disciples dare not do this.


    That is to say, Zhu Hengyu, a poor man, is extravagant and does not care at all.


    At this time, if Feng Jun was present, watching the magic stone he had accumulated over the years was so squandered by Zhu Hengyu, he might have the heart to kill people!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care at all. Moreover, Zhu Hengyu had worked hard to accumulate these magic stones. In order to break through the magic body, Zhu Hengyu would not care about it.


    No magic stone can be made again. If you are killed by someone because of the low rank of the magic body, it will be useless to save more magic energy stones!


    Zhu Hengyu knew this well, so he didn''t care about the consumption of these magic stones.


    Seeing that the breakthrough was blocked, Zhu Hengyu frowned and picked up a piece of superior magic stone without hesitation.


    Since the body has resistance to the magic stone, increase the amount of magic stone!


    One can''t use two, two can''t use three!


    Zhu Hengyu finally added five superior magic stones directly!


    Pang Bo''s evil Qi, like the river water, poured into Zhu Hengyu''s body. In order to bear so much evil Qi, Zhu Hengyu began to shiver in pain at this time!


    However, the Kung Fu still pays off, after three hours of hard work.


    Zhu Hengyu finally broke through to the seventh section of the magic body!


    After entering the seventh section, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that his magic body was stronger and stronger!


    After the evil Qi in his body subsided, Zhu Hengyu slowly stopped practicing, and then went to sleep directly!


    But when he broke through, he was ravaged by evil Qi, which made Zhu Hengyu miserable.


    At this time, he could finally rest, so Zhu Hengyu went to sleep directly!


    The next morning, Zhu Xiaomei saw that Zhu Hengyu didn''t send the food he needed today, but she was worried.


    When Zhu Xiaomei opened the kitchen door, Zhu Hengyu was awakened.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Zhu Xiaomei saw Zhu Hengyu fall on the ground, and quickly stepped forward to help Zhu Hengyu up. She asked with concern on her face.


    "It''s OK!" Zhu Hengyu saw Zhu Xiaomei enter the room, rubbed her head and sat up from the ground.


    Zhu Xiaomei is a burst of cold and warm, but Zhu Hengyu is smiling.


    Finally, under Zhu Hengyu''s urging, Zhu Xiaomei repeatedly told Zhu Hengyu to pay attention to his body, and then walked out of the kitchen.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body had recovered completely in the evening.


    After making the food for the day, Zhu Hengyu began the cultivation of magic body again!


    But the speed of this practice is slower, because Zhu Hengyu''s body has already had a great resistance to the evil Qi in the magic energy stone!


    At this point, if you change to a lower level or intermediate level magic stone, Zhu Hengyu will have no effect at all.


    Now the superior magic stone still has effect on Zhu Hengyu!


    But even if it is the superior magic stone, compared with Zhu Hengyu''s first use, the effect is also reduced by half.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu still has more than ten superior magic stones, which should be enough.


    Zhu Hengyu sat for a while, then continued to sort out his emotions and began a new round of asceticism!


    This time Zhu Hengyu wants to attack the eight sections of the demon body!


    After preparing the ingredients for Zhu Xiaomei for a day, Zhu Hengyu was immersed in the exercise of magic body.


    However, this time, it was more difficult than the previous two times. Zhu Hengyu used the superior magic stone one by one before.Now Zhu Hengyu is both used together to achieve the effect before.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s superior magic stone was only 16 pieces left.


    Where to know Zhu Hengyu or underestimated the body''s resistance to the magic stone.


    Zhu Hengyu began to estimate that even if the effect has been halved, only about 10 superior magic stones are needed.


    But what Zhu didn''t expect was that when he practiced to the next day, the effect was reduced to 40%!


    By the third day of Zhu Hengyu''s practice, the effect had been reduced to 30%!


    However, as long as the effect is better than the effect of natural cultivation, Zhu Hengyu will continue to use it. He will not care about these external objects.


    Until the fifth day of cultivation, Zhu Hengyu finally reached the peak of the seven section magic body after consuming 15 superior magic energy stones.


    In addition, the previous five and six magic bodies only used 14 superior magic stones.


    After reaching the peak of the seventh section of the magic body, Zhu Hengyu stopped because his resistance to the magic energy, stone power and evil Qi had reached an astonishing 99%!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s use of superior magic stone is already very little effect!


    Within a year, the magic stone had no effect on Zhu Hengyu.


    This is the evening of the fifth day, Zhu Xiaomei watched Zhu Hengyu come out of the kitchen, and she ran over happily.


    Just see Zhu Hengyu face is not very good-looking, Zhu Xiaomei originally congratulation words also swallow back into the stomach.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Zhu Xiaomei carefully looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, smiles slightly, touches Zhu Xiaomei''s head and says.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t ask any more. She just accompanies Zhu Hengyu in silence.


    "Come on, let''s go home. I''ll fry some dishes and have a drink with your sister Shiyue and brother Dachang tonight." Zhu Hengyu looked at the shop has no customers, but also to Zhu Xiaomei said.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei was very happy when she heard that everyone would get together again.


    Zhu Xiaomei is still a child after all. Most of the children like to be lively.


    Two people said that did not delay, porridge shop proofing, Zhu Xiaomei went to Shi Yue''s residence to invite her.


    Zhu Hengyu went to Zhu Dachang''s residence and invited him.


    After a while, several people sat around Zhu Hengyu''s courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3249

    "I said, brother, your speed is a little scary!" After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, Zhu Dachang was amazed.


    "No way, the secret place of magic sheep is imminent, so we have to do it!" Zhu Hengyu said with a sigh.


    "Tut Tut, the local tyrants are inhumane!" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    "What can you do?" Zhu Hengyu glanced at Zhu Dachang and said faintly.


    "No!" Zhu Dachang put on a rogue posture and said.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei white Zhu Dachang one eye, no longer pay attention to him, turn to look at Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue just in the light smile, has not spoken.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu look at himself, he smiles and says, "give you a bottle of forging pill."


    "Forging body pill?" Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang are both curious.


    "What''s the use of forging pill?" Zhu Xiaomei asked curiously.


    "Forging pill, as the name suggests, is used to forge body!" Shi Yue said with a smile.


    The forging body pill is the lowest level pill, which is mainly used for the people who are below ten sections of the magic body to practice the magic body.


    However, it has little effect on people with more than ten sections of the demon body.


    After listening to the effect of the pill, Zhu Dachang was not interested.


    Zhu Dachang''s magic body was already in its ninth section at the time of entrance examination. Otherwise, it would not have been possible to fight against wild boar directly at that time!


    At this time, after more than two months of forging and grinding, Zhu Dachang''s magic body has already broken through the ten sections, and there are even faint signs of breaking through to the eleventh section!


    And Shiyue, not to mention, she had been practicing with her master before. At this time, Shi Yue''s magic body had reached 14 sections!


    "It''s expensive." Zhu Hengyu knew that the price of pills was high. He took the small porcelain bottle from Shi Yue and asked.


    "Just take it. These are all made during my practice. The materials are all given by Mr. Dan, so there is no money."


    "And this bottle is not worth the price of a bowl of three grade jadeite ink porridge!" Shi Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good!" Zhu Hengyu was relieved and put away the small porcelain vase.


    Thank you very much After collecting, Zhu Hengyu thanks to Shi Yue.


    "It doesn''t have to be!" Shi Yue just shook his hand and said faintly.


    As we all know, Zhu Hengyu was eager to break through, but he didn''t make a long stay. After drinking, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue packed up and left.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t keep it, so he left with them.


    As everyone left, Zhu Xiaomei also returned to the room, not to disturb Zhu Hengyu.


    And Zhu Hengyu also returned to his room, can''t wait to start trying to break through.


    Zhu Hengyu first adjusted his breath and tried to make himself in the best condition.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu felt that his state was good, so he opened the small porcelain bottle that Shi Yue gave himself.


    As soon as the small porcelain bottle was opened, Zhu Hengyu smelled a faint smell of medicine.


    This pill is neutralized by the use of feihongcao and Biyan grass, supplemented by bamboo leaves of magic bamboo.


    Zhu Hengyu just smell, only guess the formula of this pill.


    But Dan medicine food this family, Zhu Hengyu can guess is also normal.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu poured out another one.


    However, the whole body of the pill is black and its surface is rough. It is a low-grade pill.


    Like food, pills are also divided into nine levels, and these nine levels are divided into nine grades.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s hand should be a grade two pills.


    After a careful observation, Zhu Hengyu did not waste any time. He swallowed the pills in his mouth and began to practice!


    After swallowing the pill, Zhu Hengyu only felt a pain in his mouth. Then the pill turned into a kind of evil Qi and entered into his body.


    Although the evil Qi was not as fierce as Zhu Hengyu''s first use of the top-grade magic energy stone, it was as fierce as the surging river water.


    But it can also be equal to the evil spirit of intermediate magic stone!


    However, the evil Qi was far from enough for Zhu Hengyu to break through the bottleneck of the demon body.


    So Zhu Hengyu ate another one.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still felt that the effect was not good, so he began to swallow it one after another.


    Knowing that he swallowed the fifth pill, Zhu Hengyu felt a powerful evil spirit raging in his body.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was in great pain at this time, he was really happy in his heart.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu wants!


    This is what it takes to break through the bottleneck!


    After a night of suffering, Zhu Hengyu finally broke through to the eight sections of the magic body!


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu walked out of the room with a clear mind.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei has already got up and began to wash.


    After Zhu Xiaomei finished washing, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s happy expression, she knew that Zhu Hengyu had finally succeeded.So Zhu Xiaomei also came to Zhu Hengyu with a happy face and said with a smile, "Congratulations, brother."


    "You clever little devil!" Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei, but he smiles and pinches her smile.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei quickly dodged. They ran after each other and played in the courtyard.


    This also swept away Zhu Hengyu''s gloomy feeling in these days.


    "Let''s go, let''s get to work!" After they had a little fun, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei also said with a smile.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu did not continue to practice, but began to help Zhu Xiaomei take care of her business.


    But there are too many people!


    After defeating Wu Yide and Feng Jun, who had been in charge for 30 years, Zhu Hengyu once again broke the iron rule in the field of cooks.


    All these brought great fame to Zhu Hengyu!


    So now Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop is overcrowded every day, which can be called a day''s advance in gold!


    Every day, all kinds of inner disciples come to make friends with Zhu Hengyu, and even some people in the sword hall come to present the magic energy stone for a year!


    You know, the sword hall has a special position in the clan!


    So now the business of jade porridge shop is getting busier and busier!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s busy sweating appearance, but was deeply distressed.


    Zhu Hengyu has already received a lot of money for porridge for one year, some even more. The most powerful person actually paid the porridge money for ten years directly.


    Looking at this situation, Zhu Hengyu decided to implement his own idea.


    So when he was not busy in the afternoon, Zhu Hengyu simply closed the shop and took Zhu Xiaomei back home.


    When he got home, Zhu Hengyu told Zhu Xiaomei what he thought.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s idea is to find several servants in the village outside the mountain.


    This one can relieve the pressure in the store and make Zhu Xiaomei relaxed.


    The second point is that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to owe those who have given porridge money for several years. He can let these servants deliver porridge to these people every day.


    So Zhu Hengyu thought of this method.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s daily practice, Zhu Xiaomei is very busy every day, but she has no time to practice magic fire and cooking.


    And Zhu Hengyu also promised Zhu Xiaomei that when he came back from recruiting servants, he would teach her to practice cooking!


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei was very happy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3250

    Zhu Hengyu was afraid that his eyesight was not good, and called on Shiyue and Zhu Dachang to accompany him.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang two people listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, sum up a time.


    At the end of the negotiation, several people went to Shanwai village together.


    But Zhu Xiaomei is a servant girl identity, can not go out of the mountain gate, and Zhu Hengyu wants to go out, but no one makes porridge.


    So Zhu Hengyu decided to close the jade porridge shop for a few days and let Zhu Xiaomei have a good rest at home.


    Also let Zhu Xiaomei have a good review of the culinary classics, in order to prepare for the future.


    Zhu Xiaomei was really tired these days, so she agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement.


    All arranged properly, Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue and went to Shanwai village together.


    But when they went out of the gate, they were stopped.


    "Who is it?" The mountain guarding disciple looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "We are new disciples. My name is Zhu Hengyu." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Zhu Hengyu?" The disciple frowned, as if thinking.


    "Is it Zhu Hengyu who broke the iron rule a few days ago?" The mountain guarding disciple suddenly called out.


    This is a little embarrassing for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Dachang on one side said: "yes, yes, that''s him!"


    "I''m his best friend, Zhu Dachang. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you." Zhu Dachang volunteered to introduce himself.


    "This is our sister!" Zhu Dachang pointed to Shi Yue and said.


    At this time Shi Yue with a veil, did not speak.


    "Nice to meet you!" On hearing that Zhu Hengyu was the disciple guarding the mountain, his face immediately became pleasant.


    "Hello!" Zhu Hengyu also smiles and greets the mountain guard disciple.


    "What have you come to this gate for?" Asked the mountain guarding disciple.


    "We want to go to Shanwai village to recruit some disciples." Zhu Hengyu replied.


    "Oh, so!" However, the mountain guarding disciple showed a puzzled look.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    "Well, as you know, I''ve been sent to guard the mountain gate. Although I admire you like a river, I still have to do my duty." The mountain guard disciple said with an embarrassed face.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Hengyu was still puzzled and asked with a frown.


    "In fact, this new disciple needs the permission of the elder at the entrance of the disciple''s Hall before he can pass through." The mountain guard explained.


    "I see!" Zhu Hengyu knew the reason, but he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "This elder martial brother will wait here for a moment. We will go to the elder to ask for permission." Zhu Hengyu said to the mountain guarding disciple.


    "OK, you can go. I''m here to guard the mountain gate all day long." The mountain guarding disciple nodded and said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue all went to their elders and asked for permission to go out.


    The mountain guarding disciple was in a good mood. After all, he got in touch with Zhu Hengyu, though he was only nodding acquaintance.


    "Elder martial brother, what did those people do just now?"


    Outside the gate, several disciples have been waiting here.


    They do this every day, crouching at the gate of Moyang sword sect, so that they can get the news as quickly as possible, and then sell the first-hand news to the village outside the mountain, so as to make a small sum of money.


    "This news is a big price." The mountain guard disciple said with a proud face.


    "Elder martial brother, you are flexible The disciples outside the mountain looked at the guard and quickly put two lower level magic stones into his hands.


    "Well!" The mountain guarding disciple looked at the disciple outside the mountain and nodded with satisfaction, then put away the two magic stones.


    In fact, it''s not the mountain guarding disciple, but the two lower level magic stones.


    But he enjoyed being admired and flattered, and the two lower level magic stones were just symbolic.


    "I think you are a good man, and I''ll tell you." The mountain guard said with a smile.


    "The three men just now, the first one is Zhu Hengyu!" Said the disciple guarding the mountain.


    "Zhu Hengyu!" The disciple was shocked instantly.


    When the disciple called out, several other disciples came together.


    "You said Zhu Hengyu just now?" Asked one of them.


    "Is it Zhu Hengyu, who broke the iron rule of the chef world?" Asked another.


    "Oh! Are you so well informed in Shanwai village? " The mountain guarding disciple looked at other people and said.


    "We don''t know that there is such a powerful person in the clan." Said a disciple outside the mountain.


    "He is now the dream of our disciples outside the mountain! In our Shanwai village, it is already a demon like existence Another disciple outside the mountain said excitedly.After hearing that the disciples outside the mountain praised Zhu Hengyu so much, the mountain guarding disciple frowned slightly and said, "although Zhu Hengyu is a talented disciple, he has broken the iron law of the chef world, but he is not a leader candidate like Su Ziyun, so it is not so much!"


    "What!" All the disciples outside the mountain were shocked to see the guard.


    "You don''t know another trait of Zhu Hengyu?" The disciple outside the mountain said in shock.


    "What qualities?" These were confused by the mountain guarding disciples.


    "It''s said that as long as you are close to him, you can increase your magic affinity!"


    "How could that be possible?" The guard''s jaw almost fell off.


    "This is a violation of common sense." Shoushan disciple exclaimed.


    "Haha, I heard it was the same performance for the first time."


    "But I heard that the magic affinity of several people around Zhu Hengyu has been improved." The disciples outside the mountain said with a smile.


    "How could that be possible?" The mountain guards still don''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, all the disciples in the village have already believed it


    In fact, it''s not just Shanwai village. After the publicity of Ma pan Ma Da Zui, Zhu Hengyu is now a figure who has shocked countless people!


    "Do you think so?" Su Ziyun frowned, looked into the distance, and said.


    "This


    The one who served did not know how to answer.


    "Do you know who sent the news?" Su Ziyun did not care, just asked lightly.


    "It has been found out. It was said by a disciple outside the mountain named Ma pan." The servant returned respectfully.


    "Oh? What kind of character is this? " Su Ziyun asked curiously.


    "I have checked that he is an ordinary disciple outside the mountain. He was selected from the village of Shanwai a few years ago to be in charge of farming." However, someone has already helped Su Ziyun check these, and the servant just repeated it.


    "What is the relationship between this horse plate and Zhu Hengyu?" Su Ziyun continued to ask.


    "According to the investigation of the following people, this horse plate has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu." Said the servant.


    "Never mind?" Su Ziyun said in a tone of total disbelief.


    "It doesn''t matter to them. This horse dish will help Zhu Hengyu boast?" Su Ziyun frowned and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3251

    "According to Ma pan, he also overheard it." Said the servant.


    "Eavesdropping?" Su Ziyun sneered and continued, "do you think it''s believable?"


    "This horse dish is nicknamed Ma Dazi. He often brags, so


    Although the servant did not go on, it was self-evident.


    A disciple outside the mountain who only talks about boasting every day. What he says is somewhat believable!


    "What''s next?" Asked the servant.


    "Don''t pay attention to this kind of rumor. It won''t take long for the law enforcement officers to investigate it!" Su Ziyun waved and said.


    The attendants did not speak any more and left directly.


    Su Ziyun looked at the scenery outside the window, his eyes were deep and distant, his face was calm as water, but he didn''t know what he was thinking


    Wu Yide and Feng Jun on the other side also got the news.


    The two men personally experienced the fight with Zhu Hengyu.


    "Master, do you think this rumor is true?" Wu Yide looks at Feng Jun with flattery on his face and asks.


    "It''s hard to say. Anyway, I feel that Zhu Hengyu is very evil." Feng Jun frowned and said.


    "Ah? Why do you say that? " Wu Yide asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "When I had a competition with this boy, I felt my magic affinity fluctuated a little bit." Feng Jun recalled the competition at the beginning and said with a frown.


    By Feng Jun said so, Wu Yide also remembered his original situation.


    "As you said, it seems to me that I was the same." Wu Yide said with a frown.


    "It can''t be true." Wu Yide said with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The magic affinity of people who are close to Zhu Hengyu will be improved. For Wu Yide, it is just like saying that Zhu Hengyu is a demon God.


    In his opinion, both things are completely impossible to happen.


    Feng Jun frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t figure out why. Finally, he said with a heavy sigh.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we don''t have the ability to manage it now, we don''t have time to do it, and we don''t care about it."


    "Pay off the debt to that boy first." What Feng Jun said was pragmatic.


    "Yes Wu Yide couldn''t think of anything, so he responded respectfully to Feng Jun, and turned to continue his work


    But Wang Rui heard the news, but he didn''t believe it at all!


    In Wang Rui''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu is in a change of ways to publicize himself and make himself more famous.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop can earn more magic stones!


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop is really overcrowded every day. All kinds of people want to see this famous person.


    However, Zhu Hengyu practiced in the kitchen every day, and these people could only come here in good spirits, but failed.


    Now Furong lane has been full of shops, and every day is full of people.


    Not even less than Mudan street!


    As more and more people flow, Furong Lane''s rent is also rising.


    Now, if you want to rent a shop in Furong lane, it will cost a lot of money. Even if you want to catch up with Mudan lane, you will become the first lane among the eight alleys!


    And all this is because Zhu Hengyu alone caused!


    At this time, Wang Rui hated Zhu Hengyu!


    Obviously, he is a weak little beggar, but he wants to fly to the branch and become a phoenix!


    However, Wang Rui, who heard the news, thought of a way to make Zhu Hengyu a beggar again!


    Stinky garbage, you want to be famous, I''ll ruin your reputation this time!


    Thinking of this, Wang Rui got up and went to the law enforcement hall.


    Wang Rui wants to report Zhu Hengyu, accuse him of making rumors wantonly, and enhance his own popularity!


    People in law enforcement hall have heard about it for a long time, but they didn''t take it seriously. After all, it''s impossible to improve the affinity of magic.


    But today Wang Rui is coming here to sue Zhu Hengyu!


    It happened that the elder Wang of the law enforcement hall had just left the pass. He had nothing to do and came to inspect it.


    He was hit by Wang Rui.


    Elder Wang was very angry when he heard about this. He asked the disciples of law enforcement hall to investigate the matter immediately.


    Seeing that elder Wang personally presided over the investigation, Wang Rui felt very happy at this time!


    Zhu Hengyu, it''s time for you to die!


    And the first thing the law enforcement hall disciples have to do is to find the client Zhu Hengyu.


    After a while, several law enforcement hall disciples failed.


    "What''s the matter? Where are the people? " Elder Wang frowned and looked at several people and said.


    "Back to elder Wang, Zhu Hengyu left the ancestral gate today and went to Shanwai village!" One of the disciples of law enforcement Hall said timidly, obviously frightened by the momentum of elder Wang."He is a new disciple. What is he going to do in Shanwai village?" Wang asked, frowning.


    "I heard that he opened a porridge shop and the business was booming. He wanted to go to Shanwai village to select some disciples from outside the mountain to help business." Another law enforcement hall disciple said.


    When he heard that Zhu Hengyu went out, Wang Rui was unwilling.


    Stinky garbage, I see you can hide past the first day of junior high school, can''t hide beyond fifteen! Come back to zongmen, it''s your end!


    The elder Wang frowned, thought for a while, and then said faintly, "forget it. First investigate whether the source of the rumor is Zhu Hengyu."


    "Yes After taking the task, several disciples retired.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shiyue have left the ancestral gate and are going to Shanwai village.


    However, before going to Shanwai village, the three people went to see the shack where they had lived before the entrance examination.


    Less than three months later, the shacks are still well preserved.


    After cleaning up the place full of memories, they set off for Shanwai village again.


    Shanwai village is less than 20 li away from Moyang Jianzong. Zhu Hengyu and his party went for a while to get to the place!


    The village outside the mountain can not be called a village.


    Because more and more people have been tested and assessed in recent years, Shanwai village has become a small town with a radius of 100 li!


    At this time, it was noon, and the town was busy.


    With the entrance examination in these years, more and more people are in Shanwai village.


    At first, these people were just farming and making a living here.


    There are also people who know each other and love each other. They live here directly, marry and have children.


    Then slowly for these people to serve the people also began to appear, shops, pharmacies are slowly emerging, finally formed the present appearance!


    This place does not belong to the magic sheep sword school, but people living in the village outside the mountain have already regarded themselves as the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect!


    But above the town, there is a special office of magic sheep sword clan.


    If the disciples of Moyang sword sect want to recruit servants here, they can go directly to the office to select.


    However, the disciples of the clan can also choose their own in the small town. There are no rules for this.


    Zhu Hengyu began to want to go to the office to have a look, but was stopped by Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue said that the office here is very black, want good servants need to fill a lot of magic stone.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not bad for the magic stone, he is still very uncomfortable to be trapped.


    So they decided to find an open place to recruit on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3252

    Zhu Hengyu preliminarily estimated that at least 10 talents are needed.


    As for how to choose a person, several people have already discussed the day before.


    What they didn''t expect was that they had just entered the town, and they were overwhelmed by countless people!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu and his colleagues had already seen the scene of the sea of people from afar,


    looking from afar, Zhu Hengyu preliminarily estimated that there might be as many as 450000 people.


    At this time, the entrance of the town was black and crowded.


    Zhu Hengyu thought that there were some activities and celebrations today, and he thought that he didn''t need to gather the crowd.


    But the final result was beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation!


    Watching Zhu Hengyu approaching, the crowd began to slowly draw closer to Zhu Hengyu here.


    Approaching Zhu Hengyu, he found that everyone in the crowd was full of excitement and excitement!


    "Are you Zhu Hengyu?"


    "Zhu Hengyu, choose me, choose me!"


    Choose me! Choose me


    The voices in the crowd were all kinds of voices that flattered Zhu Hengyu.


    This is to Zhu Hengyu three people to see silly!


    All these people are aiming at Zhu Hengyu!


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Hengyu went to ask for the exit token, some disciples outside the mountain who had been crouching at the gate of the mountain had already come to report the news!


    The news is beyond the mountain!


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity was passed on by Ma pan Ma''s mouth, all the disciples outside the mountain wanted to follow Zhu Hengyu one day.


    Moreover, it was reported earlier that Zhu Hengyu was not only a new disciple of less than three months, but also defeated Wu Yide, who had been a novice for 30 years, and Feng Jun, master and apprentice for more than 300 years.


    And the most important thing is to break the iron rule of the chef world!


    These are shocking news in Shanwai village, and the fanatical residents of Shanwai village have compared Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun!


    So when everyone heard that Zhu Hengyu was going to choose disciples from outside the mountain, they all came in a rush.


    "How can you prove that you are Zhu Hengyu?" There was a question in the crowd.


    This is a good proof that Zhu Hengyu immediately took out his clan token from his arms.


    On this token, there are three big characters printed on it!


    Seeing this token, people around him finally believed it.


    In fact, the token can also be forged. Why did Zhu Hengyu believe everything when he took out the token.


    The reason is that the village outside the mountain is less than 20 li away from Moyang Jianzong, and there is an office of Moyang Jianzong here.


    So no one dares to pretend to be a disciple of Moyang sword sect here.


    Before someone pretended to be a disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, he was killed by the people in the office on the spot!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the voice that no longer questioned his identity, so he continued: "I came to Shanwai village to recruit some servants!"


    Although the news has been received before, but heard Zhu Hengyu say it himself, the crowd was ignited at once!


    It is the dream of all the residents of Shanwai village and all the disciples of Shanwai village to follow Zhu Hengyu as a talented disciple.


    "Me


    "Me


    "Choose me!"


    All kinds of voices rose and fell in the crowd, hoping Zhu Hengyu could choose himself.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was smiling and then said, "don''t fight for it. This time, we have set several tests. As long as you pass the assessment, we will consider it!"


    "What assessment?"


    Asked the crowd eagerly.


    "This assessment is divided into three parts."


    "The first is speed and endurance."


    "The second is strength assessment."


    "The last one is the intelligence test."


    Zhu Hengyu said calmly.


    As for why the three assessments were set, Zhu Hengyu had his own ideas.


    Zhu Hengyu did not recruit disciples, so he did not need the test of blood purity and magic affinity.


    Zhu Hengyu recruited food delivery personnel, so only physical strength is enough, and then a certain IQ is needed, which is enough.


    As for the character, can only be observed slowly in the later process!


    "Is it so simple?" There were voices of doubt in the crowd.


    "Not necessarily!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Let me start with the first speed and endurance test."


    "The first speed and endurance test is very simple. I only admit the first 100 people who have completed the race around Shanwai village."


    After Zhu Hengyu finished, the crowd was in an uproar.


    "How to admit a hundred people."


    "It''s too little. It''s a little looser."There were voices of protest in the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu only plans to have ten people, and taking the top 100 is already a lot.


    So even if there were more protests around him, Zhu Hengyu still ignored them.


    "Well, let''s start with the first one." Zhu Hengyu waited until the crowd''s voice was a little lower, then he continued.


    "Everybody, come with me!" With these words, Zhu Hengyu and Shiyue Zhu Dachang walked out of the town.


    The crowd began to move with Zhu Hengyu.


    After a while, they came to the entrance of Shanwai village.


    "You can prepare here a little, and then start!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "But don''t think about cheating. We''ll observe along the way, and the beauty will be here waiting for everyone to come back." Zhu stressed.


    This time, let a group of people who want to take a shortcut is not a chance.


    By Zhu Hengyu''s words, many people withdrew from the test.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the crowd, Zhu Hengyu yelled at the crowd.


    "Start!"


    With the beginning of this sentence, the crowd slowly dispersed, everyone began to run.


    Zhu Hengyu took the first step and ran in front of the first place.


    No matter how to say, Zhu Hengyu is already in the eight sections of the demon body at this time. It is no problem to lead these disciples out of the mountain.


    After a while, the crowd widened.


    However, the first runner was a strong man.


    At this point just started to run, the big man has taken off his coat, showing his strong muscles.


    In the second place was an average looking young man in linen clothes, who was about the same age as Zhu Hengyu.


    However, the young man just ran with his head down, but he didn''t care about everything around him.


    And the third place made Zhu Hengyu feel a little surprised.


    The third is a woman.


    This is a poor woman in linen clothes.


    And this woman''s appearance is also very ordinary, did not give a person a startling feeling.


    But in so many people, run to the third, but it is not a simple woman!


    After that, there were some people who were all of different shapes and colors.


    Zhu Dachang was hanging behind the 100th disciple outside the mountain.


    Under the surveillance of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang, no one dares to take a shortcut.


    Because Zhu Hengyu is in the first place at this time. The one who can surpass Zhu Hengyu and arrive at the destination first must take a shortcut!


    At this time, outside the mountain village, a large group of people are running, set off countless dust, how lively!


    This also attracted a large number of onlookers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3253

    After all, even if Zhu Hengyu is more powerful, he is still just a new disciple.


    More than half of the new disciples die every year, so a large group of people choose to wait and see.


    It''s very important for the disciples outside the mountain to follow the right people!


    "You see, Gao Pengyi has also come to participate in the examination!" Said the big man in the crowd, pointing to the first place.


    "He would have come."


    "It seems that magic affinity can be improved, but he sees hope."


    "Yes, I know that Gao Pengyi was summoned by the inner disciples as the outer disciples before. He didn''t go there!"


    At this time, Gao Pengyi ignored these and just ran forward.


    "Who is the second place


    "Yes, that boy looks very fresh!" A voice in the crowd asked curiously.


    "The second boy seems to be named Jianhe." Said a voice in the crowd.


    "What are you doing? Never heard of it? "


    "I''ve dealt with him before, and I''m a man of few words."


    "It seems to be an expert in hiding." Some people in the crowd commented that at this time, Jianhe was still running quietly with his head down, and the speed was very balanced.


    "And who is the third? And she''s a woman. That''s amazing


    "I know, I know." Said a voice in the crowd.


    "The woman''s name is Zheng Xiaoyu."


    "Is there anything special about this woman?"


    "This woman is not simple. I heard that she took the whole Cangyuan Gang on her own at the beginning."


    "Ah? It''s so powerful! "


    Cangyuan Gang is a small Gang in Shanwai village. Although its number is small, its influence is small.


    But there were at least a dozen people.


    But these ten people were also unlucky. Once they bullied a little beggar who came here from a foreign country.


    But Zheng Xiaoyu saw it.


    Zheng Xiaoyu did not say a word when he saw what happened. He pulled out his sword and cut it.


    Several people began to look down on Zheng Xiaoyu, a woman.


    But in the end, these people were killed directly. After that, there was no Cangyuan gang in Shanwai village!


    "So powerful!" There was a breath of cold air in the crowd!


    At this time, the face of Zheng Xiaoyu changed in the crowd.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu had a calm and ordinary look on her face. It was hard to see that she was such a vicious person.


    As time went by, the crowd had already finished half of the race.


    At this time, most people saw that they had no hope of entering the top 100, and they all chose to give up. At this time, less than 100 people were still working hard.


    At this time, the first three also changed.


    At this time, the running in the first place is the Jian River running head down!


    Jianhe''s breath is steady, which doesn''t look like a person who has run for more than 100 Li!


    And still with behind the two people a little bit to open the gap.


    Gao Pengyi, who had been ranked first before, has now fallen to second place.


    Gao Pengyi was sweating and panting. Obviously, he began to struggle.


    But he''s much better than the people at the end of the crane.


    In the third place is still an ordinary looking woman, Zheng Xiaoyu.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu''s face was only slightly red and his breath was slightly unstable.


    Zheng Xiaoyu seems to be more relaxed than Gao Pengyi in front of him.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is still wearing a light blue new disciple dress, elegant running in the front.


    After all, it is the eight sections of the magic body, which is more powerful than most of the disciples outside the mountain.


    Zhu Dachang, who was in the 100th place, was more relaxed!


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was following a disciple outside the mountain with a smile on his face. He even had the leisure to say hello to the crowd.


    "The boy named Jianhe is very good! Even surpasses Gao Pengyi! " Said one of the crowd.


    "The boy is unknown at ordinary times. It seems that he is a black horse today." Someone guessed.


    "That''s not sure. Maybe he''ll pull it off soon." Someone in the crowd disagreed.


    It''s just that as the game goes on, it''s going to disappoint these people.


    Time flow, but it has been to the evening, and the game has entered the end.


    At this time, only 60 people were left.


    Those people who are more than 100 years away want to fight again, but they don''t want to give up.


    At this time, the vanguard forces have changed again!


    But the first one is still Jianhe.


    At this time, Jianhe is also panting. It is not easy to walk a hundred miles!


    But Jianhe still runs quietly with his head down.But at this time, the second place was unexpectedly Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After such a long run, Zheng Xiaoyu was also out of breath and more serious than Jianhe.


    Gao Pengyi, who ranked first in the starting stage, has fallen to the third place.


    After all, Gao Pengyi is full of muscles, but he still shows a slight disadvantage in speed.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi was sweating all over his body, and he was out of breath!


    Obviously, it''s a bit of a dead end.


    But at this time from the finish line is only five miles, but it will not affect his performance!


    Seeing that we are getting closer and closer to the destination, we are no more than three miles away from the destination!


    And just when people thought this was the end of the speed test.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, who was in the second place, made a sudden effort!


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s body leaped and showed the light weight Kung Fu Shi Yue used in the entrance test of Moyang sword school!


    This moment Zheng Xiaoyu instantly shortened the gap with the first Jianhe!


    "I''ll go. Zheng Xiaoyu still has spare power." Exclaimed one of the crowd.


    This is really incredible. At this time, everyone was tired. After all, it was difficult for these disciples outside the mountain who did not practice to run 100 miles!


    "Isn''t this the Kung Fu that Shi Yue used at the beginning?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zheng Xiaoyu''s posture and said to himself.


    At this time, Jianhe also found that Zheng Xiaoyu was struggling to catch up with her.


    But Jianhe can''t do these Kung Fu, can only still run forward silently with head down.


    But this time, Jian he also accelerated the pace under the feet!


    This exciting competition did not expect to end!


    At this time, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu are chasing each other, who will not let anyone!


    However, Jianhe is to maintain the leading edge, after all, the advantages accumulated before placed there.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu still with this light weight Kung Fu, in Jianhe behind the chase!


    The three mile journey is actually very short, not to mention Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu who are running with all their strength now!


    By the time they got two miles from the finish line, both Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu were out of breath.


    It''s just two people who won''t let anyone!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu stopped leading the way and gave the stage to Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The last mile!


    At this time, Shi Yue stood on the finish line and saw the two people fighting for the first place.


    And Shi Yue''s eyes brightened when he saw Zheng Xiaoyu''s Kung Fu.


    But at this time, it was a crucial moment to fight for the championship. Looking at the two people who were getting closer and closer to him, Shi Yue had no time to think about these two people, but he paid close attention to them with bated breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3254

    The last 300 meters!


    Zheng Xiaoyu is ahead!


    The last two hundred meters!


    Jianhe takes the lead again!


    At this moment, everyone thinks that it is difficult to distinguish between the two.


    After the two men, although Gao Pengyi had tried his best, he was gradually separated by the first two people.


    Obviously, although Gao Pengyi''s endurance is no worse than the two, but in terms of absolute speed, he is not as good as these two crazy guys


    However, Gao Pengyi is not alone.


    A few hundred meters behind him, all the people of the second group were gradually abandoned.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe running towards the key point, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but marvel.


    Although on the surface, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe seem to go hand in hand with each other.


    In fact, the absolute speed of Jianhe is far above Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Now, Zheng Xiaoyu has done his best, even the light weight skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    But even so, she can only keep pace with Jianhe.


    From a certain point of view, Zheng Xiaoyu is actually playing a dirty trick and taking advantage of the rules.


    If Zheng Xiaoyu is forbidden to use the light body skill


    Or Jianhe will also be similar to the light body skill.


    I''m afraid that in a flash, Zheng Xiaoyu will be thrown away by Jianhe.


    Zhu Hengyu thought, finally, to the last 100 meters


    Just when Zhu Hengyu thought that the game would end in a draw.


    The next moment


    Jian he took a long breath, and the muscles on her long legs tightened up.


    Ah


    In a long roar like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, Jian he''s legs are getting faster and faster, and even a phantom has appeared.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s amazing eyes, Jianhe''s speed doubled instantly.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu almost bit his lips, he was running with all his strength.


    But Jane river is so fast that it''s unbelievable


    From a distance


    It seemed that Zheng Xiaoyu was standing still.


    But Jianhe is running at high speed.


    The distance between the two quickly widened


    Within a hundred meters


    When Jianhe arrived at the end of the river, Zheng Xiaoyu had just reached 30 meters!


    Obviously


    Although Jianhe in endurance, and not more than others too much.


    But in absolute speed


    In a short period of time


    Jianhe''s top speed, three times as fast as everyone else!


    The king of speed -- Jianhe!


    The onlookers were also nervous.


    Before Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu arrive at the destination, they hold their breath and hold their breath!


    until they reach the destination, they burst into cheers!


    "Jianhe, nice!"


    "Jianhe, I look after you!"


    "Zheng Xiaoyu, I love you!"


    There were already cheers in the crowd.


    "It''s exciting. I didn''t expect that these two people will compete for the first place in the end."


    "Yes, especially that Jianhe is a nobody. I didn''t expect that he could get the first prize in the end!"


    "It''s a pity, Gao Pengyi!" A voice in the crowd sighed.


    "What a pity, he''s third." Another voice said.


    "That is, the next step is the strength test. I guess Gao Pengyi must be the first one!" Some people began to guess.


    Another scoffed.


    "Not necessarily! You also guessed that the speed and endurance test Gao Pengyi was also the first. "


    The voices of the crowd alternated.


    "How can I feel that I have seen Zheng Xiaoyu''s last sprint Someone in the crowd asked.


    "I remember it seems that more than two months ago, a woman used this body method when she entered the examination."


    "Yes! I remember it too


    "The girl''s name is Shi Yue. You don''t know. She''s beautiful!" Among the crowd there is Shi Yue''s obsessed person said.


    At this time, Shi Yue is standing at the end of the line, just her veil, but also wearing a light blue dress of new disciples, but no one recognized her.


    Otherwise there will be another riot!


    However, Shi Yue was quite calm at this time, but his eyes lit up when Zheng Xiaoyu used his body method.


    In the rest of the time, his face was as light as water. Even when Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe competed for the first place, Shi Yue was still as calm as water.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the final fierce competition between the two, but was very satisfied.After all, recruiting these people is to send porridge, of course, speed is good!


    After the first three decisions, the originally breathless crowd began to liven up.


    Everyone starts to cheer for those who are familiar with themselves!


    , "old fellow, you hurry up!"


    "Lao Zhang, don''t be overtaken by a girl!"


    "Stinky boy, run quickly. If you don''t pass today, I''ll teach you a lesson with your mother when I go back in the evening."


    In the crowd, there are still parents who are cheering for their children


    "Come on, it''ll be better if you eat it!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, who were panting on the ground, and handed out several pills of pills.


    Thank you Several people saw also not polite, said a thanks, have taken the pill.


    After several people finished eating, they obviously improved a lot, and then they sat on the ground and began to breathe.


    A simple pill can''t do everything, and some of their physical strength needs to be repaired by themselves.


    Looking at several people, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    And then continue to give the pill to the people who rush through the end.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu asked Shi Yue to refine this pill. Although there are also simple supplements in the food, cooking on the spot is not very realistic!


    This pill is the simplest pill, and it can also give ordinary people a little physical strength.


    Therefore, refining is extremely simple. It takes Shiyue a furnace of pills to finish with a stick of incense, and there are a lot of them.


    It was not until another hour later that the final 100th place came late.


    The competition for the 100th place is fierce. After all, it is the last quota!


    At this time, only three people were left to compete, while Zhu Dachang hung at the end of the competition, and he looked at Zhu Hengyu with a relaxed look.


    At this time, people familiar with the three people in the crowd cheered for them.


    And do not know these three people, also with the feeling to choose their own support to start refueling.


    I didn''t expect that the competition was finally won by a mediocre middle-aged man.


    There are some people in the crowd who are happy and others are worried.


    After Zhu Hengyu gave the middle-aged man pills, he got together with Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    "How about it?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "In the end, the middle-aged man can!" Zhu Dachang took the lead.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s jokes, Zhu Hengyu gave Zhu Dachang a look.


    However, Zhu Dachang was originally here to play, but he laughed and didn''t care.


    "That woman''s body method seems to be the same as you!" Zhu Hengyu turned his head to look at Shi Yue and asked.


    "Well, flying swallow''s lightness skill!" Shi Yue nodded and said the name of the body method.


    "Flying swallow light body skill? A master? " After seeing Zheng Xiaoyu''s body method, Zhu Hengyu already had this question.


    Only Zhu Hengyu has been busy, and now he asks for the exit.


    "You don''t know flying swallow''s lightness?" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with an incredible look.


    "You know?" This changed to Zhu Hengyu''s incredible face.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu as if he were a rare species.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3255

    Zhu Hengyu is very magnanimous, still looking at Zhu Dachang with a face of doubt.


    At this time, Shi Yue is suddenly said: "this flying swallow light body skill is specially tailored for women''s body method!"


    "And such a body method!" Zhu Hengyu said with an incredible face.


    "What''s this? Even you who break the iron law are against heaven. This simple light body method is not simpler!" Zhu Dachang said.


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    After a few people chatted a few more, no problem, Zhu Hengyu turned around.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at a hundred people in front of him, but his face was calm, as if these were ordinary things for him.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers was quite warm, and everyone was staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    And the fanatic screamed at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Zhu Hengyu, choose me! I can do anything! " The man who said this was a man with a big beard.


    Looking at the big man, he was cold all over.


    But Zhu Hengyu is quite calm, still looking at the crowd around with a smile.


    "Zhu Hengyu, I want to give you a baby!" A voice said.


    But this voice is rough and crazy, but still a man.


    People know that this is a joke, but they all laugh.


    Zhu Hengyu is also a sad face.


    But the onlookers were fanatical, but no one dared to come forward for physical contact.


    It was because a talented disciple came to recruit servants before, which resulted in a serious stampede, and even the talented disciple was seriously injured.


    Therefore, according to the regulations of Moyang sword school, all the formal disciples who come to recruit servants must keep a distance. Otherwise, if the order is affected, the formal disciples can kill the leader and disturb on the spot.


    After some rest.


    At this time, some of them were still sitting on the ground to breathe, but they had not recovered.


    And some people have recovered, all stand up, communicate in twos and threes.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi was surrounded by a group of people.


    But Gao Pengyi is famous outside, everyone wants to get close to him.


    "Brother Gao, you are so wonderful!"


    "Brother Gao, it''s a pity!"


    Gao Pengyi around the crowd came to encourage and regret the voice.


    "Thank you for your love, but I''m not good at skills, but no wonder others!" Gao Pengyi clasped his fist at the people around him.


    However, although Gao Pengyi thanks the people around him, he doesn''t show any expression fluctuation!


    Gao Pengyi''s face is as serious as an iceberg.


    At this time, there was no one on the other side of Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu!


    However, they did not feel uncomfortable at all. They stood at the same place, but they did not speak and stood there silently.


    "How do you feel?" Zhu Hengyu came to the two people with a smile and said.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu come to his side in person, Jian he is somewhat restrained, and even his cheeks are slightly red.


    Jianhe is an introvert.


    However, Jian he quickly adjusted, and then politely gave Zhu Hengyu a fist, and then said respectfully.


    "It''s OK!"


    Zhu Hengyu asked a few more questions and found that Jianhe was an orphan!


    Jian River was picked up by an old couple from the river, so it is called Jian River.


    But the old couple died more than a decade ago.


    After the death of the old couple, Jianhe came to the magic sheep sword school to participate in the entrance examination, but in the end, because of the magic affinity, it was brushed down.


    Zhu Hengyu expressed regret for this, and patted Jianhe on the shoulder to encourage him.


    Being photographed by Zhu Hengyu, Jianhe is not excited. She seems to be at a loss when standing there.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu smiles and ignores him. Then he comes to Zheng Xiaoyu''s side.


    "Hello!" Zhu Hengyu said to Zheng Xiaoyu with a smile.


    "Hello!" Seeing Zhu Hengyu say hello, Zheng Xiaoyu is very calm, facing Wei Yifu, and then said faintly.


    "How do you feel?" Zhu Hengyu is still the same sentence.


    "Not bad!" Zheng Xiaoyu still said calmly.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Because of this, Zheng Xiaoyu''s character is not suitable for serving others!


    In the subsequent inquiry, Zhu Hengyu also knew about Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is also in the previous entry test brush down.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is also due to the lack of magic affinity.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu''s blood purity is quite high.


    Later, she was taken as a disciple by a practitioner.But in the end, his master was injured and died in a conflict with others.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, Zheng Xiaoyu could only return to the village outside the mountain again.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s body method and fighting skills were also taught by his master.


    And Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic body has reached three sections!


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s situation, Zhu Hengyu is more sure that she is not suitable to send food.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is still very satisfied with Zheng Xiaoyu!


    Only because Zhu Hengyu had other plans for Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After some questioning and chatting, and another hour later, all of them had come to rest.


    Seeing these people all recovered, Zhu Hengyu said again.


    "Now that everyone is resting, let''s do the second test." Zhu Hengyu yelled at the crowd.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s shouts, a group of people are arranged, and then listen attentively.


    And the crowd of onlookers also slowly stopped the noise.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu said: "the second test is strength test, and the test method is also very simple!"


    "How to test it?" Asked the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and points to the three tripods behind him.


    "Just take these three tripods!"


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue have long discussed the test method.


    The second level of strength test is to use the method of lifting tripod.


    Zhu Hengyu had already inquired before that many formal disciples would have strength test when they came to recruit servants in Shanwai village.


    And this test we all use the method of lifting tripod.


    And the tripod used for testing is the property of the magic sheep sword clan.


    I don''t know from when, this village outside the mountain has this big, small, and different sizes of tripod.


    The three tripods are round tripods with two ears!


    As the literal meaning, although the three tripods are different in size, they are identical in shape.


    The three tripods are covered with simple patterns all over the body. I don''t know what the significance is.


    No matter what kind of history these three tripods have, their task at this time is to help the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect select their servants to use.


    However, the three tripods belong to the magic sheep sword sect. Even if the disciples come here to recruit servants, they also need to pay a certain fee.


    However, the cost is small for Zhu Hengyu.


    After paying for an intermediate magic stone, Zhu Hengyu successfully rented one day.


    Zhu Hengyu pointed to the three tripods behind him and said, "these three tripods are divided into big ones and small ones."


    "The smallest tripod, despite its small size, is only three meters in diameter, but its weight can reach 300 magic Jun!"


    "The tripod in the middle is six meters in diameter and weighs six hundred magic Jun!"


    "The biggest tripod weighs a thousand magic Jun!"


    The so-called "magic Jun" is the unit of measurement for the weight of the demons.


    A magic Jun is equivalent to the weight of an ordinary planet outside the advanced Archean battlefield!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3256

    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, there was an uproar among the crowd!


    "The smallest one has three hundred magic Jun!"


    "I don''t think many people can lift it!"


    "Hard to say!"


    All kinds of voices in the crowd.


    "Do you think Gao Pengyi can lift the biggest tripod?" Asked a good man in the crowd.


    "No way


    "I think it''s all right!"


    Some people in the crowd like Gao Pengyi, but others don''t like him!


    "It''s a pity that Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu are together."


    "Yes, look at Jianhe''s thin body, where can he lift the tripod?"


    "You''re right!"


    "And Zheng Xiaoyu, a woman, couldn''t have mentioned any of the three tripods."


    The crowd is not optimistic about the speed and endurance test, the first Jianhe and the second Zheng Xiaoyu.


    However, at this time, the two people are calm, did not take a thing seriously, Jianhe still lowered his head.


    Zheng Xiaoyu looked at Zhu Hengyu, not knowing what was in his mind.


    But Zhu Hengyu ignores these, on the face still hangs the light smile, said calmly.


    "If you lift the smallest tripod for a cup of tea, you''ll pass it!"


    For this, the crowd had expected it, so there was no big response.


    Zhu Hengyu looked around the people, and then said faintly.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 100 people began to consciously line up.


    The first test was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man first clasped his fist at Zhu Hengyu, and then put his hands on the smallest tripod!


    "Oh


    The middle-aged man had a drink!


    But it turns out that the smallest tripod is still!


    The middle-aged man did not admit defeat, and continued to drink a few times, repeatedly hard.


    But the tripod didn''t move at all!


    After trying again and again several times, the middle-aged man''s face turned red at last.


    Finally, in the surrounding innumerable cheers, the middle-aged people are unwilling to retreat.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and says to the middle-aged man, "don''t worry about these boorishes. You are much better than them. They can''t even pass the first test."


    The middle-aged people felt embarrassed, but Zhu Hengyu said that, but he was instantly impressed by himself!


    Go your own way, let others say it!


    The middle-aged man figured this out, but immediately recovered his former look, and then looked at Zhu Hengyu with gratitude.


    Thank you The middle-aged man nodded his thanks to Zhu Hengyu.


    "You''re welcome!" Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After a small episode, the test continued.


    After that, the test was much smoother.


    However, half of the test, a full 50 people, in the end, only 10 passed the test.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, who finished second in the speed endurance test, was the 51st one.


    Watching Zheng Xiaoyu walk to the front of Xiaoding.


    The crowd began to talk again.


    "How about Zheng Xiaoyu?"


    "She can''t lift it up!"


    "I also think, how can a woman lift such a heavy thing?"


    "I don''t think so."


    All sorts of suspicions in the crowd.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is completely ignored, still a face of calm in front of the small Ding.


    Zheng Xiaoyu first took a deep breath, then put his hand on the tripod ear.


    "Ha


    I just heard Zheng Xiaoyu''s sweet drink!


    Then, Zheng Xiaoyu held the smallest tripod over his head!


    "Wow


    The crowd was full of exclamations!


    At this time, although Zheng Xiaoyu had a ruddy complexion, he was not unable to hold on.


    "Come on


    Cheers from the crowd!


    As time went by, accompanied by the cheers of the crowd, Zheng Xiaoyu had exhausted his last strength!


    After all, Zheng Xiaoyu is a woman, but her strength is poor.


    But for passing this test, there is no problem at all!


    A cup of tea time in the blink of an eye, and Zheng Xiaoyu also with the arrival of time, slowly put down the small tripod.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu was already flushed and sweating!


    After putting down the tripod, Zheng Xiaoyu quickly adjusted his breathing and then transferred his strength back to his whole body.


    "Great!"


    "I said not necessarily!"


    "I didn''t expect Zheng Xiaoyu to have such strength!"Exclaimed the crowd!


    After Zheng Xiaoyu adjusted his breath, he saw Zhu Hengyu looking at her with a smile on his face.


    "How about it? Do you want to continue to challenge the next tripod? " Zhu Hengyu said.


    So far, no one has been able to lift the second medium tripod.


    Even three people have tried, and the others have given up directly!


    Zheng Xiaoyu was at the end of his tether at this time, but he was no longer arrogant. He shook his head at Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Shi Yue stepped forward to hold Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zheng Xiaoyu with a smile, and then said: "it has been done well. If you practice more in the future, the big tripod will not be a problem."


    Zheng Xiaoyu looked at Zhu Hengyu with a pale face, nodded slightly, and then was helped to one side by Shi Yue and began to take a rest.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu did not continue to challenge zhongyuanding, her performance before was beyond people''s expectation.


    So the surrounding audience gave Zheng Xiaoyu warm applause!


    But at this time, Zheng Xiaoyu did not have time to pay attention to these, and was quickly adjusting his breath to cope with the next test of the third level.


    As the applause subsided, the test continued.


    After that, 20 people were tested, but only five passed.


    And only one person tried the medium round tripod, and it ended in failure.


    "Who do you think will be the first one this time?" Asked one of the crowd.


    "I think it''s Gao Pengyi!" It seems that this person is a supporter of Gao Pengyi''s appraisal.


    "You pull it down. Last time you guessed Gao Pengyi, did he win the first place?"


    "That''s it. Don''t make a blind guess!" Some people support Gao Pengyi, but naturally others hate him.


    "Last time there was a black horse, this time I think maybe there will be a black horse!" A voice in the crowd guessed.


    "The last test is because Gao Pengyi is not good at running. This is a strength test. If you look at Gao Pengyi''s tendons, you can see that his strength is amazing!"


    After listening to this analysis, some people in the crowd felt reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    However, some people still think that it is not reliable. There will be dark horses in this strength test.


    "I think the boy named Jianhe is very hidden. Although he is thin and weak, he is afraid that there is a huge power hidden in him!"


    however, some people are optimistic about Jianhe.


    "That kid can''t do it. He''ll be eliminated in this test because of his physique."


    There are those who are optimistic, there are those who are not. Some people in the crowd retort.


    "It''s just the boy. Let''s have a look." At this time, it was just the turn of Jianhe test, so someone said.


    However, they were all quite curious and looked at Jianhe one after another.


    Originally, Jian he was not so nervous, but the crowd watching him in succession made him nervous.


    Looking at the appearance of Jian he, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "come on! Come on


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu cheer himself on, Jianhe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be so approachable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3257

    Jianhe went to the small tripod, took a deep breath, and then put his hand on the tripod ear.


    "Oh


    Jianhe learned to drink like the first middle-aged man!


    I saw the small round tripod rise with the tide!


    "Good!" From the crowd came the cheering voice!


    But at this time the Jian River is a face of calm, although the face is red, but still appears to be able to handle!


    "I said this boy is not simple!"


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    The tea time passed in a twinkling of an eye, Jianhe gently put down the small round tripod.


    After waiting for small Ding to put down, Jian he''s face slowly returns to come over, forehead some slightly see sweat.


    "Not bad." Zhu Hengyu said to Jianhe with a smile.


    "You flatter me Jian he grinned and looked a little embarrassed, but he still said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Would you like to try the next one?" Zhu Hengyu pointed to the medium round tripod.


    "Good!" Jianhe nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    With these words, Jian River again arched his hand to Zhu Hengyu, and then went to the medium round tripod!


    Looking at Jian he''s action, the crowd instantly boiling up!


    "Jianhe wants to challenge the medium round tripod!"


    Exclaimed one of the crowd.


    "What level does he have in mind?"


    "As for his small body, the small tripod that can lift 300 magic Jun is his limit."


    "he still wants to challenge the medium round tripod!"


    "What a dream!"


    The crowd was full of voices that were not optimistic about Jianhe.


    After all, Jianhe''s body is really thin and weak!


    Even Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are not optimistic about Jianhe.


    Only Zhu Hengyu was smiling all over his face at this time. He didn''t know what he thought in his mind.


    At this time, Jane River''s face is full of dignified color. Now he has no distractions and has completely shielded the surrounding sound!


    "Look! The boy is about to make a fool of himself


    Some of the crowd gloated.


    However, Jianhe took a deep breath, and then held the medium round tripod with her hands.


    Even if it is a medium-sized round tripod, it is actually much higher than a person.


    In addition, Jianhe is thin and weak, so Jianhe can only hold one leg of the tripod.


    But even this one foot is enough.


    "Oh


    Jianhe had a big drink, and then used all his strength.


    And medium round tripod also with Jian River force, began to move slightly up!


    "I wipe, that boy really can move?" Zhu Dachang exclaimed.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd has been holding their breath, dare not make a sound, are concerned about Jianhe!


    Slowly, Jian he began to blush!


    And the medium round tripod also with the change of Jian River, began to slowly leave the ground.


    "Good fellow, what kind of body is this boy?" Zhu Dachang exclaimed.


    At this time, tea time, but it seems particularly long!


    People around hold their breath for fear of disturbing Jianhe.


    At this time, Jian River has been the whole face of blue veins suddenly, has been all the strength.


    "It''s time!" Zhu Dachang called out.


    Boom!


    Medium round tripod heavy landing, and then Jianhe a buttock sitting on the ground, crazy panting.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the crowd burst out of warm applause!


    Everyone was amazed at the incredible Jianhe!


    "This boy is so good!"


    "Jane River, you are the best!"


    "Jane River, I love you!"


    There are already female fans of Jianhe among the crowd.


    But Jian he did not have time to pay attention to these, still breathless sitting on the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu fed him another pill.


    Then Zhu Dachang directly picked up Jianhe and took him to one side for a rest.


    "Boy, you have a good physique. You look thin and weak, but you didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!" Zhu Dachang said to Jianhe with a smile.


    "Nothing," Jianhe gasped back.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu also nodded with satisfaction, his face full of smile.


    After that, the noise of the crowd gradually subsided, and the strength test continued.


    However, at this time, people did not care much about the test situation in the field.


    Although there are still some people who want to appear black horse, but more people are still looking forward to Gao Pengyi''s performance!


    After that, the people who took part in the test did not appear black horse again. Six more people passed the test, but no one went to challenge the medium round tripod.


    With the ninety ninth person who took part in the test was eliminated, it was finally the turn of the people who had been waiting for a long time, and also the last one to appear, Gao Pengyi!Gao Pengyi came forward with a serious expression. First, he clasped hands with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles at Gao Pengyi and nods, which is a return gift.


    Zhu Hengyu put Gao Pengyi in the last place, meaning it was obvious that he wanted to have more rest.


    Zhu Hengyu also wants to see how high Pengyi can hold it!


    Then Gao Pengyi did not hesitate to grab the small round tripod with one hand!


    Gao Pengyi held Xiaoyuan high above his head with one hand, but his face was not changed at all. He was still serious.


    But it also shows that he is very good at lifting the small round tripod.


    But for Gao Pengyi to lift the first small round tripod, people are not too much surprised.


    After all, Gao Pengyi''s body is really strong. In people''s eyes, it''s the right thing to lift the small round tripod.


    However, people still did not expect Gao Pengyi could lift the small round tripod with one hand.


    You should know that although this small round tripod is the lightest of the three tripods, it still weighs 300 magic Jun!


    At this time, counting Gao Pengyi, only 21 people passed!


    There are only twenty-one people left in a hundred people, which shows how heavy the tripod is.


    So there were still exclamations from the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu had long expected that he would easily lift the small round tripod of 300 magic Jun, but he did not expect that he could lift it so easily.


    Zhu Hengyu was also full of expectation for Gao Pengyi''s next performance.


    After Gao Pengyi put down the small round tripod, with Zhu Hengyu clasping his fist, before waiting for Zhu Hengyu to speak, he went directly to the middle round tripod.


    This time, people began to look forward to it.


    You know, this medium round tripod is only one Jianhe can barely lift, the rest of the people can''t succeed, even most people dare not try.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi stood in front of the medium round tripod as high as his own height, but his face was still serious.


    However, Gao Pengyi did not show any fluctuation in his eyes. Obviously, this medium round tripod is still not a problem in Gao Pengyi''s eyes.


    Gao Pengyi hugged the middle round tripod with both hands, and then he had a big drink!


    "Oh


    At this time, all the people around held their breath.


    However, Gao Pengyi''s muscles are tight this time, obviously with a lot of strength


    but Gao Pengyi''s face is still unchanged, which shows that he has not exerted all his strength.


    With Gao Pengyi''s action, the medium round tripod was slowly lifted up!


    "Great!"


    Some of the crowd exclaimed.


    Boom!


    The middle round tripod landed heavily, and its three feet were even deeply trapped in the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward with a smile and said, "try the next one, too?"


    Gao Pengyi did not speak, but nodded solemnly on his face, and then walked towards the biggest round tripod!


    This round tripod is extremely huge, which is a big block higher than Gao Pengyi, who is nine feet tall.


    However, the pattern of the big round tripod is deeper, but Gao Pengyi does not need to grasp one foot of the tripod like Jianhe to lift it.


    The crowd watched Gao Pengyi go to the biggest big round tripod, and instantly it was boiling.


    Just as Gao Pengyi took a deep breath in front of the big round tripod and began to prepare to lift the tripod. However, everyone began to hold their breath and watch.


    People are looking forward to the birth of the miracle!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3258

    After all, no one has ever been able to lift the biggest tripod round tripod!


    Even if someone had moved the biggest tripod, it took all the strength of eight big men!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were all looking forward to it.


    The whole crowd was silent. Even Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu opened their eyes and looked at the most fierce competitor.


    After taking a deep breath, Gao Pengyi closed his eyes.


    Gao Pengyi''s move is to mobilize the whole body''s strength, so that he can maximize the full strength.


    And this is the time for a stick of incense.


    However, the people did not rush, Zhu Hengyu and they were not in a hurry.


    Everyone is waiting to see Gao Pengyi''s feat!


    After all, it can be regarded as witnessing the miracle with one''s own eyes.


    After a stick of incense, Gao Pengyi opened his eyes.


    Gao Pengyi''s eyes twinkled, then he held the big round tripod in his hands and drank a lot!


    "Ha


    I saw that the big round tripod suddenly vibrated violently, and then three feet slowly left the ground!


    "I wipe, this Gao Pengyi is really powerful, this can all lift up!" Zhu Dachang on one side exclaimed.


    And at this time, the crowd has been shocked, a word can not be said!


    Shi Yue''s eyes are full of shock.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s smile, without a trace of surprise, seems to have known the result.


    Although the big round tripod is from the ground, it is only less than half a meter from the ground.


    And at this time, the whole tripod was trembling, as if it was about to fall down.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi was sweating all over his body and his face was full of blue veins!


    "Gao Pengyi, come on


    Exclaimed one of the crowd.


    Then the crowd cheered louder and louder.


    No matter the people who looked down on Gao Pengyi before, they were cheering for him at this time!


    "Hold on Zhu Dachang also a face excited to Gao Pengyi called.


    The time for a cup of tea is extremely long for all present at this time


    As time passed by, Gao Pengyi began to tremble, and as time went on, the shaking became more and more intense!


    The surrounding cheering sound twisted into a force, supporting Gao Pengyi


    At this time, Gao Pengyi''s brain has only one idea left, which has been supporting him.


    He wants to become Zhu Hengyu''s confidant, he wants to increase magic affinity, he wants to follow Zhu Hengyu to go against the heaven!


    "Time is up!" Zhu Hengyu calculated the time. When it was time, Zhu Hengyu quickly called out.


    "Boom


    With the sound of Zhu Hengyu, the big round tripod directly smashed into the soil!


    This time, the big round tripod is deeper than the medium round one!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi on the other side, he can''t get up.


    Zhu Hengyu came to Gao Pengyi as early as the first moment.


    "How about it? Is there any consciousness? " Zhu Hengyu asked with concern.


    But at this time, Gao Pengyi was pale and panting, but he could not return to Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu poured out all the pills prepared by Shi Yue from the bottle and fed them to Gao Pengyi.


    After a long time, Gao Pengyi slowly slowed down.


    Watching Gao Pengyi stand up with the help of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang.


    There was a big round of applause, and everyone was completely conquered by Gao Pengyi''s feat!


    "Well done!" Zhu Hengyu also praised Gao Pengyi.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s praise, Gao Pengyi''s solemn face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally reveals a trace of smile!


    Until Gao Pengyi had been helped to one side and sat down, the applause among the crowd was still a long time.


    Even competitors on the other side, including Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu, all stood up and applauded Gao Pengyi.


    People who take part in the test need to rest, so there is no movement for the time being.


    "Gao Pengyi is so powerful!"


    "Let my little boy not come to watch. I''ll go back to tell him about Gao Pengyi''s feat tonight. He can envy death!"


    The masses began to talk slowly.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue also began to talk.


    "Gao Pengyi is really powerful. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it!" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and said solemnly.


    "What do you want him to do?" Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and said to Zhu Dachang with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t strike iron because of his strength." Zhu Dachang said with a look of pity on his face.


    "His magic affinity is very low, and he may not even be able to control the ground fire, let alone condense the magic fire." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile."I wipe, yes, what a pity!" Zhu Dachang said with regret.


    "Cheap, you boy!" Zhu Dachang pretended to hate.


    "He will follow me later, which can improve the affinity of magic. Let''s talk about other things. Now it''s just our guess." Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "Yes, too!" After listening, Zhu Dachang nodded his head.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Zhu Hengyu asked Shi Yue.


    "It was, but after what you said just now, it''s gone." Shi Yue said lightly.


    "Who? That man can enter the eyes of Miss Shi! " Zhu Dachang asked curiously.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is a little smile, almost have guessed who Shi Yue originally wanted to choose.


    "Zheng Xiaoyu!" Shi Yue said lightly.


    "She Zhu Dachang seemed to have expected it earlier, and said with a look of disappointment.


    "Why is it her?" Zhu Hengyu asked lightly.


    "Maybe it''s not easy to know her as a woman." Shi Yue thought for a while and then said.


    After listening to Shi Yue''s explanation, Zhu Dachang felt insipid, and Zhu Hengyu just gave a faint smile.


    In fact, Shi Yue did not say it, that is, she felt that her experience was very similar to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Shi Yue looked at Zheng Xiaoyu as if he was looking at himself before.


    More than an hour passed.


    Zhu Hengyu watched the remaining 21 people recover, and announced the start of the third and final test - intelligence test!


    "This intelligence test is actually very simple."


    "I''ll list a hundred dishes, and then you can watch a stick of incense and write it from memory."


    "This is the last test, I only take the top ten people, so we should redouble our efforts!"


    After introducing the third intelligence test, Zhu Hengyu encouraged the crowd.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s words did cause a lot of commotion among the crowd.


    "What?"


    "A hundred dishes!"


    "I can only see the time of a stick of incense!"


    "Who can remember that?"


    "It''s too harsh to take only the top ten."


    The crowd was dissatisfied with Zhu Hengyu''s third test.


    However, these people have not participated in the test, or those who have been brushed down before. Where will Zhu Hengyu pay attention to them.


    However, all the 21 people in the field did not have any opinions. They all began to keep their eyes closed and ready to challenge the last level!


    Watching the crowd close their eyes, Zhu Hengyu let Zhu Dachang unfold a huge piece of paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3259

    I saw on this, dense, full of 100 dish names!


    Feicui Moyuan porridge and jadeite crimson vegetables are among them.


    There are still many dishes. Although Zhu Hengyu has not started to try, he has already remembered all these names.


    And the ingredients and practices required for each dish!


    These have been firmly imprinted in Zhu Hengyu''s brain.


    But this time it wasn''t a cook exam, so there was no need to test them.


    So Zhu Hengyu asked them to just write down the names of the dishes.


    Zhu Hengyu had already written the name of the dish on the paper. At this time, he found a tree and hung the name of the dish.


    At this time, there were hostages in the crowd.


    "How many dishes can you write by yourself if you ask these people to write so many dishes by themselves?"


    "That is, if you have the ability, you can write it by yourself!"


    Some people in the crowd yelled.


    "Good!" Zhu Hengyu, however, smiles and agrees.


    "Then I''ll give them a time to memorize the names of these dishes, and I''ll write them out in this time!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile on his face.


    When the crowd heard Zhu Hengyu say that he wanted a stick of incense, they wrote out the dense 100 dishes, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    The crowd roared louder.


    Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to it. After Zhu Dachang ordered a stick of incense, he found a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Then, in front of the people, he turned his back to the paper hanging on the tree with the names of dishes written on it.


    In this way, under the crowd''s watching and watching, Zhu Hengyu has no way to cheat.


    People are seriously staring at Zhu Hengyu, even if he has a tiny movement can see in the eyes.


    At this time, all the people participating in the test are seriously staring at the menu, trying to remember every dish in it.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his back to the crowd and began to write those recipes in silence.


    At this time, the crowd was quiet.


    One of them is afraid to disturb the examinee who is remembering the dish name silently at this time.


    Another reason is that people are paying close attention to Zhu Hengyu''s every move at this time.


    Zhu Hengyu is calm, with a silky smile on his face, and even some relaxed and elegant.


    Zhu Hengyu''s pen moves quickly, and then a dish name appears in his pen.


    Zhu Hengyu''s handwriting is in small script with the head of a fly. The handwriting is very good-looking, and has a sharp feeling like a sword out of its sheath.


    With more and more dishes written by Zhu Hengyu, those who began to question Zhu Hengyu have become less attractive.


    As time goes by, the time for a stick of incense will come in a flash.


    When the last bit of incense burned out, Zhu Hengyu also put down his pen.


    After writing, Zhu hung the two recipes together, but they were exactly the same!


    as like as two peas, they are the same as the handwritten names.


    The crowd applauded, but those who questioned Zhu Hengyu disappeared.


    Zhu Hengyu was not interested in getting angry with the disciples outside the mountain, so he just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s time for a stick of incense. You all turn around and start to write silently."


    All of them should be, and then they all turned around and began to write!


    At this time, we can see that the person with insufficient intelligence is frowning, hesitating in the pen in his hand, and trying to think about the dish name.


    It can be seen that the intelligence quotient of intelligent people at this time is all revealed. At the stroke of a pen, they began to write with great efforts. Of course, these people include Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the people''s writing, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhu Hengyu set the time for everyone to write silently is three sticks of incense.


    At this time, all the onlookers were quiet for fear of disturbing the people present.


    Soon a stick of incense passed, and then a thin, dark middle-aged man stood up and walked to Zhu Hengyu.


    This one caused a stir in the crowd.


    I don''t know what the middle-aged man meant.


    The thin and middle-aged man walked to Zhu Hengyu and handed the recipe to Zhu Hengyu with a face of embarrassment.


    Zhu Hengyu took a look, but he was silly.


    There are only three names on this menu written by a middle-aged man!


    "The brain doesn''t work well!" The middle-aged man touched his head, embarrassed to say.


    "It''s already very good. It''s not easy for you to pass the first two tests. I guess someone will come to you in a few days." He said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not lie.


    The performance of the thin and middle-aged people can break through the encirclement of tens of thousands of people and reach the third level. They are already outstanding.Even if Zhu Hengyu is eliminated here, there will be other people who like him.


    The thin middle-aged man bowed to Zhu Hengyu, then turned to pass through the crowd and left in silence.


    At this time, all the people also know that the thin and middle-aged people can''t write it out from memory and give up on their own initiative.


    But the crowd did not laugh at him, after all, people have strengths and weaknesses, thin middle-aged people have performed well.


    With the thin and middle-aged quitting, only 20 people are still writing recipes.


    Time goes by slowly. After a while, the time of two incense sticks has passed


    Some people began to get stuck. Some people couldn''t remember the name of the menu.


    A few others, writing half of the time, began to slow down, need to recall before writing a few more.


    There are still a few people who are still writing hard, but can clearly remember the menu on the menu, smooth dictation.


    At this time, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu are all in the ranks of writing hard!


    "The last stick of incense!" Zhu Hengyu ignited the third incense, and then said with a little voice.


    However, the people present clearly heard Zhu Hengyu''s voice.


    Some people began to write rapidly.


    But some people have begun to write, but their forehead is sweating, trying to recall Zhu Hengyu''s recipes.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang suddenly pulled up a thin young man.


    "Boy, if you want to cheat in front of your grandfather Zhu, you are ten years early!" Zhu Dachang said as he pulled the thin young man out.


    "I didn''t cheat!" The thin young man quibbled.


    Zhu Hengyu always observed the situation in the field, and at the first time found the thin young man, turned and took a peek at the menu hanging on the tree.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the young man who was still quibbling, but he shook his head in disappointment, and then said solemnly: "conduct is not good, even if the three tests are the first, I will not admit you!"


    Zhu Hengyu said this extremely heavy, but directly kicked the thin and weak young people out of the test!


    The thin young man listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, but deeply lowered his head and stopped talking.


    In fact, there are not a lot of them written by themselves. Even if they don''t peek, they have a chance to finally pass the test.


    But his great future was ruined by himself.


    At this time, the thin young man, with tears in his eyes and a slight sob, seemed to be in deep repentance for his crime.


    God''s iniquities can still live, but self iniquities cannot live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3260

    Thin and weak young people are entirely responsible for their own mistakes, and they are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    So Zhu Hengyu ignored and waved to let Zhu Dachang carry him out of the crowd.


    With this thin young man out, but no one dare to cheat at all.


    Even if you stop there for a long time without writing a word, no one dares to cheat again.


    As time goes by, more and more people begin to forget the names of dishes on the menu.


    Most of them stopped their pens.


    When only one fifth of the third incense stick was left, only three people were still writing in the whole field.


    These three people are Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Gao Pengyi is also a bit stuck at this time, writing stop.


    And Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu are still writing hard there, never stopping!


    At this time, the crowd is holding their breath, dare not disturb the three people in the field.


    With the burning of incense bit by bit, time has come to an end.


    "Stop it!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    Pengyi shook his head.


    On the other hand, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu put down their pens at the same time.


    Jianhe breathed a breath.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, on the other hand, is expressionless, just frowning, as if not satisfied.


    Shi Yue collected all the recipes of the 19 people and handed them to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu took over the menu, said thanks to Shi Yue, and began to correct the test paper.


    I saw Zhu Hengyu''s eyes on the paper quickly swept over, from time to time to mark on the paper with a pen.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu went through all the papers.


    And the final result has also been installed in Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu put down the test paper in his hand, everyone knew that the result had come out, so they looked at Zhu Hengyu one after another.


    "Cough!" Zhu Hengyu cleared his throat and solemnly said, "I''ll talk about your achievements."


    Everyone was shocked and began to listen attentively to Zhu Hengyu''s announcement.


    "The 19th place, cen Qiwen, wrote 30 dishes from memory, two mistakes."


    "No. 18, Lizi an, wrote 33 dishes from memory, two mistakes


    With the publication of the results, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Happy people are glad that they don''t say their names.


    People who are disappointed naturally hear their own names and achievements, and have determined that they have failed, so they are disappointed.


    After reciting the names of 19 to 11, Zhu Hengyu stopped for a moment and then continued: "congratulations to the next ten people. I hope we can work together in the future."


    "No. 10, Tao Jianbo, wrote 53 dishes from memory, with five mistakes."


    "No. 9, Huo Yong, wrote 64 dishes from memory, three mistakes


    Next, all the people who passed the test were announced, but the ranking at this time is not important for these people. As long as they can pass the test, these people are already very satisfied.


    However, the crowd still want to know the term, so Zhu Hengyu still lightly announced.


    "Fourth place, Wei Chi Zhi, wrote a total of 70 dishes, three mistakes!"


    "The third place, Gao Pengyi, wrote a total of 75 dish names, mistakes everywhere!"


    "Second place, Jianhe, wrote 83 dishes from memory, three mistakes!"


    "The first one, Zheng Xiaoyu, wrote a total of 100 dishes from memory. There was no mistake!"


    "Wow


    From the crowd came the exclamation!


    "It''s amazing to remember a hundred dish names in a single stick of incense." Said an unbelievable voice from the crowd.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu did not have any big fluctuation after listening to this achievement, because she knew for a long time that there was no mistake in her dictation.


    After Zheng Xiaoyu finished writing before, the reason why she frowned was that she was not satisfied with the time. She felt that she could finish it by dictation faster.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at the sky, and then said to the ten people, "you go back and have a rest for one night. Tomorrow, after we finish the formalities, we will return to zongmen."


    It''s a personal chorus that should be, and then they all disperse.


    Some people share the joy with their families.


    Some good friends go to the restaurant to celebrate.


    We all have their own places to go. Even if Jianhe has no friends, she needs to go home and clean up.


    The onlookers watched a good show today, and they all went back to boast with those who had not seen the test today.


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue casually found a relatively large restaurant to enter.


    After ordering a few dishes, they found a seat.


    "What are you going to do after that?" Zhu Dachang was the first to speak."Give porridge!" Zhu Hengyu replied simply.


    "All of them? Are you a bit of a stooge? " Zhu Dachang asked with a frown.


    "Well, let''s do it first, and then let them do something else when they get familiar with it." Zhu Hengyu ate a mouthful of food, but he had a plan in advance, said lightly.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that Gao Pengyi didn''t strike iron!" Zhu Dachang said with regret.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhu Dachang is just talking about it. A gentleman should be a man of beauty.


    Since it was Zhu Hengyu who recruited servants, Zhu Dachang was the best brother. Naturally, there was no reason to cut off Hu.


    And even if Zhu Dachang wants to cut Hu, Gao Pengyi may not turn his head.


    After all, someone recruited too much Pengyi before.


    Shi Yue in the side but has not spoken, just light eating food.


    It''s just that the food here is a grade one food, but it can''t arouse Shi Yue''s interest, so she supported a few mouthfuls and put down the chopsticks.


    However, Zhu Dachang did not choose. He said that it was not delicious, but he still went straight to his mouth.


    Zhu Dachang soon had enough.


    Then Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue stood up and said goodbye.


    Both of them were outstanding young men. They were busy at ordinary times. It was not easy for Zhu Hengyu to delay one day''s practice.


    So they got up and said goodbye. Zhu Hengyu didn''t ask him to stay. He only said that he would thank them later.


    Zhu Dachang laughs, Shiyue light smile, and then two people ride the night back to the zongmen.


    Only Zhu Hengyu was left to drink in the restaurant


    After that, Zhu Hengyu found a room in the restaurant for a night.


    There was no word all night.


    The next day, Zhu Hengyu came to the office of Moyang Jianzong in Shanwai village.


    Yesterday, Zhu Hengyu and others agreed to meet here.


    It''s just because this is the place to handle the entrance token for the disciples outside the mountain.


    Zhu Hengyu waited for a while and everyone came.


    At this time, before the office opened, Zhu Hengyu stood in front of ten people and said with a smile: "we will work together in the future. I hope we can get along well."


    People were slightly surprised to see that Zhu Hengyu was so approachable.


    Both Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu talked to Zhu Hengyu before, but they didn''t show any surprise.


    But Gao Pengyi is still a serious face, wisdom in the eyes of a look at the color.


    Zhu Hengyu also saw the color of Gao Pengyi''s examination, but he was not angry, just a slight smile, and then said faintly.


    "I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Zhu Hengyu. I don''t know how you told me about me in Shanwai village, but I''m still a new disciple, but it''s a fact."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3261

    For this point, people should know, but there is no doubt.


    Zhu Hengyu took a look at the crowd, gave a faint smile, and then went on to say, "what questions do you have now? You can ask questions as much as you like."


    "Are you really Zhu Hengyu?" Huo Yong, the ninth place, could not believe that he had become a trusted servant of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu lost his voice and laughed, and then threw the disciple token in his arms to Huo Yong.


    Huo Yong saw this, rushed to the hand, and then Zai Zai carefully began to see.


    In fact, there is nothing to observe. This token is only a temporary token for new disciples.


    On one side of the token, the symbol of the magic sheep sword sect is carved, and on the other side, the new man Zhu Hengyu is written.


    After Huo Yong looked at it, he really believed that he was not dreaming. He quickly and respectfully returned the token to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu took the token with a smile, then continued to look at the crowd and said, "if you have any questions, please ask!"


    "I heard that Zhu Hengyu broke the iron rule of the chef world. Is it true?" Another thin man asked.


    "Well, how can I say that? It seems to me that there is something boastful about it. Anyway, that''s what they say." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, but he didn''t see much. I''m sorry.


    "How did you do it? It''s amazing! " Hearing Zhu Hengyu himself admit that although we believe it, we still think it is too unbelievable.


    Zhu Hengyu just smiles and doesn''t answer positively.


    When people see this situation, they also know that personal privacy is involved. It is normal for Zhu Hengyu not to answer.


    "What about your magic affinity? Is it true that you will be able to increase magic affinity with you? " At this time, Gao Pengyi, who has been silent, looked at Zhu Hengyu seriously and asked.


    "Well? What do you say


    Zhu Hengyu thought that only himself, Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue knew about it. Now he was surprised to hear Gao Pengyi say so!


    Gao Pengyi did not know what Zhu Hengyu meant, so he repeated it again.


    Zhu Hengyu responded this time, frowned at Gao Pengyi and asked, "no matter whether it''s true or not, how do you know this matter first?"


    This time, the audience was a little shocked.


    "The whole village knows it!" Zheng Xiaoyu said.


    "What! The whole village knows it! " Zhu Hengyu was even more surprised.


    But they were all in a fog.


    After repeated reasoning, Zhu Hengyu came up with only two results. One was that some of the four people present that day disclosed the news.


    However, the several people present at that time were all people whom Zhu Hengyu completely trusted. He was sure that these people would never leak out.


    The second is that at that time, not only a few of them were present, but also other people were hiding in the dark to eavesdrop!


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu came to the conclusion that it should have been overheard.


    But now the matter has been spread out, Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    And Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know what happened.


    Since he helped Zhu Xiaomei test the magic affinity that day, he has been practicing every day, but he has no idea that these things have spread.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, then looked up at the crowd and said.


    "I don''t know how it came out, but I''m sure I didn''t say that to the public. You can take it as a rumor."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued


    "If you follow me just because you can improve your magic affinity, please go back." Zhu Hengyu said solemnly and seriously.


    Everyone was looking at each other, after a long time, but no one moved!


    Jian he still lowered his head, so that people can not see his look.


    However, people who are closer to Jian he can clearly see the corners of his mouth, gently pulling up. With an oblique smile.


    But Zheng Xiaoyu was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    But her eyes, but incomparably firm, not a trace of wavering.


    Moreover, the corner of her mouth, also slightly tugged, seems to want to smile.


    But it was obvious that her self-control was very strong, and she took it back before the smile came out.


    Gao Pengyi was stunned at first, but soon shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Gao Pengyi is really aiming at Zhu Hengyu. His purpose is to improve his magic affinity.


    If not, with the pride of Gao Pengyi, he would never be the servant of anyone.


    However, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi finally did not leave.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu seems to deny this statement.


    But in fact, anyone with a little brain knows:Zhu Hengyu seems to be denying it, but he has already admitted it.


    What do you mean, I''ve never said that to anyone?


    That is to say, he said such things to his wife!


    What do you mean, you can take it as a rumor?


    That is to say, this is not a rumor?


    although Gao Pengyi is far less intelligent than Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Even compared with Jianhe, it is slightly worse than that.


    But in addition to these two guys, Gao Pengyi is in the third place.


    Among so many people, he is the third cleverness!


    With Gao Pengyi''s wisdom, how could he not understand Zhu Hengyu''s words?


    Even more to Gao Pengyi''s admiration, Zhu Hengyu''s words not only dispelled his worries, but also left no hidden dangers.


    As a result, even if Zhu Hengyu has trouble speaking in public, he even wants to talk to others.


    He didn''t send the rumor! And he has publicly denied it, so what else to say?


    Even the law enforcement hall has no way to take him.


    As long as this rumor is not said by Zhu Hengyu, then everything is taboo!


    Seeing the struggle disappear in Gao Pengyi''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.


    Among these people, Zhu Hengyu''s most important is the top three heroes.


    Gao Pengyi has incomparable power!


    As far as strength is concerned, let alone Zhu Hengyu. Even Zhu Dachang is far from qualified, comparable with Gao Pengyi!


    Creation is so magical.


    If one aspect of a person is too prominent, it will make other aspects slightly mediocre, or even appear a huge short board.


    This is the case with Gao Pengyi.


    God gave him incomparable power, but he did not have the magic affinity of anti heaven series.


    Once Gao Pengyi has a super high magic affinity, it is simply too crazy.


    Even Su Ziyun and Shi Yue are not qualified to be compared with him.


    Unfortunately, there is no perfect person or perfect thing in this world.


    Gao Pengyi''s magic affinity is almost zero!


    It''s not just Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe.


    Gao Pengyi has the power of rebellious level.


    Zheng Xiaoyu has unparalleled wisdom.


    Jianhe has a speed that can''t be described by words!


    The three are excellent in their respective aspects.


    But for the demon clan, as long as the magic affinity is not enough, all other qualities, even if they are strong, are nothing but waste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3262

    The reason why demons are demons is that they have magic affinity.


    With the help of magic affinity, the demons can enhance their own strength with the help of the magic power between heaven and earth.


    On this high Archean battlefield, in this ruined land


    High level demons, that is, like Su Ziyun, has a high-level demon warrior blood.


    With the help of magic Qi, you can improve the strength of a whole level, that is, level 10 demon body.


    In the war with foreigners, senior demonic warriors can demonize and crazy enhance the fighting power of demons.


    Generally speaking, the demonic warriors of level 10 can draw or even win the battle with other warriors of level 20!


    Therefore, for the demons, without magic affinity, it is nothing.


    If, Zhu Hengyu small team feeling is right.


    Then, once Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, and Jianhe are loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then their magic power will rise slowly but steadily.


    Once these three guys have a certain magic affinity, with their strength, speed, wisdom


    There is no doubt that this will definitely be three against the heaven level of the devil!


    While Zhu Hengyu was meditating, the door of the magic sheep sword clan office finally opened!


    "Hello, I''ll go through the valet formalities for these men." Looking at the office disciple who was full of sleepiness, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile and politeness.


    The disciple of the office didn''t expect someone to come so early, but he was slightly stunned.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu repeated it again. Only then did the disciples of the office react and let several people into the office.


    "Show me your token!" The disciple of the office sat in his own position and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu handed the token to the disciple of the office.


    "New disciple, Zhu Hengyu." The disciple in the office was dozing off while reading the token.


    "Zhu Hengyu!" The disciple of the Office responded and exclaimed.


    "You are the Zhu Hengyu who made the whole Shanwai village boil yesterday!" The office disciple opened his mouth and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "It''s not so serious, though there were a lot of onlookers yesterday!" Zhu Hengyu said with tears and laughter.


    "It''s really junior brother Zhu Hengyu. It''s rude and impolite." The disciples of the office quickly stood up and bowed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly returned the salute, and then said with a smile: "this elder martial brother, don''t be so. I''m just a new disciple."


    "Brother Zhu''s name is like thunder! Younger martial brother Zhu is one of the best young talents in our family The disciples of the office flattered Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was embarrassed to smile, repeatedly shook his hand, straight way "dare not be, dare not be!"


    After that, things will be easier to handle.


    The disciples in the office were very efficient. They asked for the names of several people and then gave them a token.


    This token is different from Zhu Hengyu. Although the front is still the symbol of Moyang sword sect, the characters on the back are different from Zhu Hengyu.


    On the token of the ten people, there are two words written outside the mountain, followed by their respective names.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu dropped a drop of blood on their token, so that the token had the breath of Zhu Hengyu.


    When the time comes for these disciples to make mistakes, they can find Zhu Hengyu directly.


    After receiving the token from Zhu Hengyu one after another, the ten selected disciples also punctured their fingers and dropped their blood essence.


    In this way, the employment relationship between each other is formally established.


    This token not only represents the new identities of the ten disciples.


    It also represents the master-slave relationship between each other


    As servants, they should naturally obey Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement and dispatch.


    As a master, Zhu Hengyu should also invest a lot of energy, financial resources and material resources to cultivate them.


    Therefore, once a contract is reached, it can not be broken easily.


    If before, has not dripped blood for the oath, wants to repent also to repent.


    Just turn around and leave, and nothing will happen.


    Br >


    , now it''s easy to think about your own blood when you don''t have one


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes swept through the faces of ten servants who passed the examination.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhu Hengyu spoke calmly:


    I will not restrict your freedom.


    Whenever and wherever


    As long as you want to go, just say hello to me and you can leave freely!


    Now it''s up to you to do your best and try to stay.


    Ordinary people are not qualified to stay here. Try your best to behave... "But at this moment, the ten servants who passed the test frowned.


    One after another slight, almost imperceptible ripple, but let these ten servants, heart slightly moved!


    These ripples and slight


    It''s so slight that it''s completely invisible to the naked eye.


    It''s so slight that it''s hard to detect it yourself!


    However slight it was, it was a shock to the ten servants!


    What is this?


    That''s right! This is magic wave!


    It''s a magic wave!


    Obviously, after they signed the contract with Zhu Hengyu!


    At this moment, their magic affinity has been improved!


    For the first time in their lives, they felt the magic wave!


    For the first time in their lives, they felt the magic ripple!


    You know, it is not only Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe who have low magic affinity.


    The quality of those who can pass such a rigorous selection is very high.


    And so high quality, but still stay here, in fact, are the same reason - Magic affinity is too low!


    So low that even the magic wave and the magic ripple have never been felt.


    This kind of feeling, they have only heard of, but never felt!


    Feel the air around, that a trace of magic air swimming around their own body, circling around


    For a moment, the ten servants looked at each other and confirmed that they had suffered the same miracle!


    At the next moment, the ten servants turned around at the same time, facing Zhu Hengyu.


    Putong Putong Putong


    In a dull sound


    Including Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, and Jianhe!


    At the same time, the ten servants knelt on their knees and said respectfully, "we will be loyal and will follow you to death."


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said in a loud voice: "OK Let''s clean up and set out at once


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, ten servants immediately took action.


    Soon, everyone packed up their bags and rushed to the magic sheep sword sect under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu.


    These ten people are all the leaders in the village outside the mountain, and their pace is not slow.


    Two hours later, they returned to the ancestral gate.


    Today, the mountain guard disciple at the gate was replaced by another one, but the disciple was quite indifferent. After checking Zhu Hengyu''s token and the ten people''s token, he let them enter the gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3263

    Gao Pengyi and others are also the first time to enter the zongmen, so they are all looking forward to and curious after entering the zongmen.


    People followed Zhu Hengyu, looking from left to right, as if to remember every scene here.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the crowd and remembered the first time he entered the sect. He slowed down his pace so that everyone could see the beautiful scenery of the magic sheep sword sect!


    At this time, it was still daytime, and Zhu Hengyu took them directly to the jade porridge shop.


    At this time, Furong Lane used to be overcrowded, but with Zhu Hengyu closed down these days, it was once again back to its former desolate appearance.


    There is no one else in Furong lane. Everyone is looking forward to Zhu Hengyu''s return.


    "This is where you will work in the future." Zhu Hengyu opened the door of the jade porridge shop and said with a smile.


    They followed Zhu Hengyu into the porridge shop and began to look around.


    "You don''t think the shop is small, but the business is OK." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Although there was no change in their faces, there was still some disbelief in their hearts.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what they thought, but he didn''t take it seriously. Then he continued.


    "Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu come out first, and the others are in a line!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s order, they immediately began to act.


    In a flash, eight people except Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu formed a line.


    "After eight of you are in charge of the eight directions, with Jianhe as the team leader, you will be called the thoughtful team!"


    Considerate homonym "congee to", also take the meaning of thoughtful service.


    Zhu Hengyu is to let these people go to those who have ordered jade Mo yuan porridge, and deliver them to them every day.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to owe those people any more.


    "The eight of you are in line with the eight directions of East, South, West, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest."


    "After that, each of you will be responsible for a place to deliver hot food to the guests who have ordered food from our porridge shop."


    "As for who is in charge of which direction, you can choose by yourself tonight, and I will not assign it to you."


    After Zhu Hengyu finished, he said to Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "Gao Pengyi will follow me in the future. If I have nothing to do, you can shake the ground in the store and help with some work."


    "Yes Gao Pengyi replied in a loud voice, but his expression was still serious.


    When people heard that Gao Pengyi could follow Zhu Hengyu, they were envious.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, ignored the crowd and continued.


    "Zheng Xiaoyu will follow my sister. If she goes out, you will follow her. If she is in this porridge shop, you can help to manage the porridge shop, keep accounts and entertain guests."


    "Sister?" But they didn''t know that Zhu Hengyu had a sister. They were all surprised.


    "You wait here for a moment. I''ll go back and call my little sister. We all know each other." Zhu Hengyu said, and then put a group of people still in the porridge shop, nonstop back to the courtyard.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu entered the door, he saw bursts of smoke rising from the kitchen, but with a smile.


    It was Zhu Xiaomei who was studying cooking.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to disturb him, so he sat down in the courtyard and looked at the closed kitchen door.


    After a while, the smoke disappeared and Zhu Xiaomei came out of the kitchen.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s disappointment, Zhu Hengyu knew that her attempt had ended in failure.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was lowering her head and thinking about where she had made a mistake. At this time, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "the fire is too small!"


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei was scared and looked up quickly.


    After seeing that it was Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei''s frown was finally stretched out, showing a smile on her face and saying to Zhu Hengyu, "brother, you''re back!"


    "Well! I''m back Zhu Hengyu returned with a smile.


    "How about going out this time?" Zhu Xiaomei threw herself into Zhu Hengyu''s arms and asked curiously.


    "You don''t know, I''m famous in Shanwai village now. Tens of thousands of people in Shanwai village want to be my servant!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "True or false?" Zhu Xiaomei said with a look of disbelief.


    "Really, I had a hard time choosing ten of those tens of thousands of people to help us deliver porridge." Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head with a smile.


    "That''s great. With the help of these people, we can be more relaxed." Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t care whether it''s true or not. She says with a happy face.


    "What about the ten?" Zhu Xiaomei raised her head and looked around, but she didn''t see it.


    "They''re in the porridge shop. I''m going to let you go too. We just know each other!" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Oh, let''s go. Don''t make them wait!" Zhu Xiaomei quickly broke away from Zhu Hengyu''s arms, and then said."Good!" Zhu Hengyu stood up with a smile and took Zhu Xiaomei to the door.


    Just then, a voice came from the door.


    "Is Zhu Hengyu in, please?"


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei looked at each other with a frown. They didn''t know who was looking for Zhu Hengyu.


    They rushed out to meet them.


    When they went out, they found that they were not others, but two disciples of law enforcement hall.


    "Why did the two senior brothers come here?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the two disciples of the law enforcement hall, clasped hands and said with a smile.


    When they saw Zhu Hengyu, they were very polite. They both saluted Zhu Hengyu, and then one of them said, tall and thin.


    "Recently, elder Wang has received some reports that you spread rumors wantonly."


    "Well? What''s the rumor? " Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    One side of Zhu Xiaomei is also a face unknown.


    "Some people report that you spread rumors, saying that as long as you are close to Zhu Hengyu, you can improve your magic affinity!" Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    After hearing these words, Zhu Hengyu said without changing his face: "what are you talking about? Isn''t magic affinity innate? Can it be promoted? "


    Zhu Hengyu directly denied.


    "That''s why people say you spread rumors." Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    "What''s the use of the rumor that I''m walking?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and said.


    "This is not our concern, but this rumor has already formed a great influence in the clan." Law enforcement hall disciple said without changing his face.


    "Do you think I need more influence?" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile at the two law enforcement hall disciples.


    Indeed, Zhu Hengyu has already formed a huge influence in the family because he broke the iron rule of the cook industry.


    Zhu Hengyu would have been summoned if the leader was not still closed now!


    "What''s more, I don''t have the ability to improve other people''s magic affinity. Why should I tell such a lie? Isn''t it my own mouth?" Zhu continued.


    "So we''re just here to collect evidence." The disciple of law enforcement hall looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with a smile.


    "We''ve found out who spread the rumor, it''s not you." Law enforcement hall disciple said calmly.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3264

    "It''s a man named Ma pan." Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    "Horse dish?" Zhu Hengyu was relieved to hear that it was not Shi Yue or Zhu Dachang.


    Although Zhu Hengyu fully trusts Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, Zhu Hengyu is still afraid that they might accidentally say something.


    Now that Ma pan is confirmed, Zhu Hengyu is relieved.


    "Who is this horse dish?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    "Ma Pan said that he overheard your conversation in the Greenland of magic bell that day, so he said it out." Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    "We talk?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and analyzed it in his heart.


    ZHU Hengyu finally confirmed in his heart that when Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei went to test their magic affinity that day, they were not the only ones. There should be a man named Ma pan on the green land at that time.


    But the man was hiding in the dark, but a few people did not find it at all.


    But these are not what, Zhu Hengyu just gently smile, and then light said: "we are just joking."


    "Well, we feel the same way." Two law enforcement hall disciples responded.


    "But we still have to go through a process because of our fate." The thin tall law enforcement hall disciple said with a helpless smile.


    "Oh? That''s all you have to do! " Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s actually simple. We just need to test whether the magic affinity of those people on that day has improved, and we will know if you are joking!" Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    Zhu Hengyu shrugged, saying that it was no problem at all.


    So the two law enforcement hall disciples led Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei to the green land of the magic bell again.


    But this time it was business, but a few people didn''t hand in the magic stone, so they went into it directly.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei arrive, Shiyue and Zhu Dachang have arrived.


    And there are a few people around.


    One is elder Wang, who has a miserable look on his face. At this time, elder Wang is standing there, with his eyes closed, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Wang Chang also has three disciples of law enforcement hall.


    Looking at one of the three law enforcement hall disciples, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    But one of the three law enforcement hall disciples is Wang Rui, an old acquaintance of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei!


    At this time, Wang Rui was staring at Zhu Hengyu with a grim face.


    On the other side, there was a man standing there shivering. Zhu Hengyu guessed that it was ma pan!


    "Here they are Elder Wang looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were also brought, so he said.


    "We are all here!" Two law enforcement hall disciples respectfully said to elder Wang.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei also saluted elder Wang slightly, which was a greeting.


    "Let''s get started." Wang elder single light says.


    In fact, it is also simple to let Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei test the magic affinity again.


    Zhu Xiaomei was the first to test.


    Zhu Xiaomei put her hand on the magic bell and said, "when!" It''s a sound.


    The melodious bell slowly dispersed.


    "Magic affinity six points!" One side of the law enforcement hall disciple said.


    "What was she before?" Elder Wang asked.


    "Before, Zhu Xiaomei was brushed down in the first level blood test, and there was no previous data," said the law enforcement hall disciple respectfully.


    "Is there no evidence?" Elder Wang asked.


    "Yes, there is no way to prove whether her magic affinity has grown." Law enforcement hall disciple returns.


    "The next one, then." Elder Wang waved and said.


    The law enforcement hall disciple retired, and Zhu Dachang stepped forward again.


    Zhu Dachang did not hesitate to put his hand on the magic bell.


    "When!"


    This time the bell sounded a little louder than Zhu Xiaomei''s.


    "Magic affinity seven points!" Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    "How many products were used in the entry test before?" Elder Wang asked.


    "Zhu Dachang''s entry test is also magic affinity seven." The law enforcement hall disciple looked through the record and then replied respectfully.


    "Is that not rising?" Said elder Wang, frowning.


    "Yes, no growth!" Law enforcement hall disciple said.


    "Shi Yue will try it too!" Elder Wang was very optimistic about Shi Yue at the beginning, so he was very kind to him.


    Shi Yue answered, and then went to the magic bell.


    When!!!


    People only think that the bell is deafening!


    This time, the bell not only reverberates on the green space, but also spreads all over the whole clan gate in an instant.


    It was a long time before the bell died down.Law enforcement hall disciple this just slowly released to cover the ear hand, and then said to elder Wang.


    "Shi Yue, nine grades of magic affinity!"


    Having said that, the law enforcement hall disciples began to look for the previous entry test records.


    Elder Wang saw it, but he waved directly to the disciple, and then said, "don''t look for it. Shi Yue''s magic affinity before is also nine grades!"


    This law enforcement hall disciple listened to elder Wang''s words, but quickly put away the record book in his hand.


    "Go up and try it too!" Wang said, pointing to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu answered and went forward.


    "Buzz!"


    The magic clock buzzed again.


    "This..."


    However, the disciples of law enforcement hall have no way to judge Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity!


    Wang Chang knew for a long time that Zhu Hengyu had this problem. At the beginning, he strongly opposed Zhu Hengyu''s entrance into the clan.


    However, elder Wang is one of the five elders of Moyang sword sect, so we still need to enforce the law impartially!


    "That''s what he did in his previous entry tests, and you don''t have to look for it!" Elder Wang looked at the law enforcement hall disciple who was in charge of the information.


    "Yes Law enforcement hall disciples quickly put away the records, and then respectfully returned.


    "Why do you say that people close to Zhu Hengyu can enhance their magic affinity?" Elder Wang turned around, looked at the horse pan and asked.


    "I listened to them before!" Said the horse in a trembling voice.


    Obviously, Ma pan was just a disciple outside the mountain. If he had seen such a posture, he was immediately subdued by elder Wang''s momentum!


    "Did you say that?" Elder Wang turned to look at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Yes! But... "


    Zhu Hengyu paused and then continued.


    "But it was just a joke among us. At that time, we didn''t find any outsiders present, so we didn''t care."


    "Well!" Elder Wang nodded, then looked at the horse plate and said, "what else can you argue about?"


    "I..."


    But Ma pan faltered and couldn''t speak.


    Looking at Ma Pan''s appearance, elder Wang ignored it and announced directly: "Ma pan, a disciple outside the mountain, has been expelled from the magic sheep sword school because of spreading rumors, so he doesn''t need to step into the magic sheep sword school."


    After listening to elder Wang''s words, Ma pan sat on the ground directly, with a dull face, but he was scared to be silly!


    After that, elder Wang turned to Wang Rui.


    At this time, Wang Rui is pale and evasive in his eyes. He is also afraid in his heart.


    Just because it is Wang Rui who informs Zhu Hengyu of spreading rumors with elder Wang!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3265

    "After hearing the rumor, Wang Rui, a new disciple of the law enforcement hall, did not investigate the truth or falsehood of the rumor at all, so he made a report to the superior. He should have punished you for farming for three months."


    "However, since you are a new student, I don''t quite understand the rules of my law enforcement hall. I''ll spare you this time."


    Wang Rui is very happy when he hears it.


    But the next words, but let Wang Rui''s heart fell to the bottom again.


    "This time, I''ll hit you 50 boards, so that you can have a long memory!" Wang elder a face calm say.


    Fifty boards!


    This board is not made by ordinary people. It is made of fine gold wood.


    The board did not hit the human body, there is a trace of pure gold gas into the demon body.


    The spirit of refined gold is a kind of torture for practitioners.


    After entering the devil''s body, the pure gold Qi will not only delay the practitioner''s absorption of the evil Qi, but also cause severe pain to the body.


    Only by expelling all the essence and energy from the body can the pain be eliminated.


    But this is a long process!


    Wang Rui looks pale as soon as he hears the fifty boards.


    But elder Wang ignored them, turned his head and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Just because of your jokes, a disciple from outside the mountain lost everything, and a disciple of law enforcement hall got 50 boards."


    "Although they are all responsible for this, you should pay attention to some of them in the future." Wang elder light says.


    "Yes Zhu Hengyu said quickly.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go back." The elder Wang waved his hand, and ignored several people and went away directly.


    "Zhu Hengyu, wait for me!" Looking at elder Wang walking away, Wang Rui Yilin looked at Zhu Hengyu bitterly and said.


    "You''d better take the board and talk about other things." Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about Wang Rui''s threat.


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue directly turned away.


    "Fifty boards, it hurts to hear..."


    Zhu Dachang said faintly after Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Wang Rui hate to look at Zhu Hengyu several people, want to eat them alive!


    After several people went back, they had some communication. They decided to keep their mouths shut and would not pass the matter on.


    In the end, a thing that can cause a sensation to the whole demon clan is just like this!


    After several people chatted a few more words, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue had something to do, and Zhu Hengyu did not stay with them.


    Watching them leave, Zhu Hengyu also pulls Zhu Xiaomei back to the jade porridge shop.


    At this time, more than an hour later, Zhu Hengyu guessed that the ten people had already been in a hurry, so he took Zhu Xiaomei back to the porridge shop quickly.


    But the result is not what Zhu Hengyu thought.


    At this time, jade porridge shop has already made two tables of guests, and these ten people are serving tea and water for these two tables of guests!


    Jian he saw Zhu Hengyu enter the door, quickly came to Zhu Hengyu side, whispered: "sorry, these two table guests said they are regular customers of the shop, we can''t stop them, they came in directly."


    Zhu Hengyu knew the people at the two tables, but he indicated to Jianhe that it didn''t matter, and then said hello to the guests at the two tables.


    "Younger martial brother Zhu, you can. Gao Pengyi has been recruited by you!" A guest said to Zhu Hengyu in a joking tone.


    "I heard that some of the inner disciples went to recruit elder brother Gao, but they didn''t succeed!" I don''t know when this is the guest already and Gao Pengyi brother.


    Zhu Hengyu just stood there smiling.


    "Come on, come on, let''s start with your special three grade jadeite and Moyuan porridge. I can''t be greedy if I don''t eat it all day!" Another guest said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good, good. I''ll give you a half discount today. I''ll pay for it by Zhu Hengyu." Zhu Hengyu laughed boldly.


    "Younger brother Zhu is really bright as expected!" Said the diner, laughing.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu told everyone to take good care of the business. He went into the kitchen and made three grade emerald Moyuan porridge.


    Slowly more and more people, until noon peak period, jade porridge shop has been full of people.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu had to ask the eight people to go back to their residences first. After closing down in the evening, he would arrange his daily tasks.


    The disciples outside the mountain have a special residence. Although they don''t have a separate courtyard like the disciples, they all have their own separate rooms.


    When Zhu Hengyu went through the formalities for these people in the Shanwai village office, they were directly assigned to their residences.


    Several people also had maps distributed at that time. Zhu Hengyu directly asked them to go to the residence and wait until evening.


    However, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu were left behind. Zhu Hengyu directly asked them to entertain the guests again and share the pressure for Zhu Xiaomei.With the eight people left, the porridge shop was finally more spacious, but soon more guests came in, and the porridge shop became crowded again.


    It was not until evening, after seeing off the last guest, that Zhu Xiaomei sat down on the stool directly.


    "I''m so tired!" Zhu Xiaomei said powerless.


    Several people look at Zhu Xiaomei''s lovely appearance, are a smile.


    At this time, the group of people from Jianhe returned to the porridge shop again.


    When Zhu Hengyu saw that everyone was here, he pulled Zhu Xiaomei up and introduced them to each other.


    People look at Zhu Xiaomei wearing servant girl clothes. Although they don''t know what''s going on, they still greet Zhu Xiaomei one by one.


    And Zhu Xiaomei is a brother, called a sweet.


    Straight to a few big men''s desire to protect inspired.


    After the introduction, Zhu Hengyu asked Zheng Xiaoyu to follow Zhu Xiaomei to learn how to keep accounts and collect money every day.


    The two women walked aside, Zhu Hengyu standing in front of the eight, while Gao Pengyi was standing slightly behind Zhu Hengyu.


    "I''ll give you a list in a moment. Your daily job then is to send food to the people in your area every day."


    At this time, the location has been assigned, Zhu Hengyu directly gave the list to the people, and then they began to distribute the map.


    After some discussion, everyone was assigned different tasks, but the difference was not big. Everyone had no opinion.


    Looking at the end of the match, Zhu Hengyu went through it. After he felt that there was no problem, he talked about the treatment.


    "In the future, your monthly reward will be five intermediate magic stones!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they took a breath of cold air one after another!


    Everyone was shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s reward!


    The reward of the sect to the disciples outside the mountain for farming is ten lower level magic stones per month.


    And this has become the reward standard for most of the disciples outside the mountain.


    If there are better and richer disciples, they may send more, but they will never exceed the reward of an intermediate magic stone.


    And to Zhu Hengyu here, directly turned into five magic stone!


    You know, even ordinary disciples only have one intermediate magic stone every month!


    "Really?"


    "Five intermediate magic stones!"


    "I''m not dreaming


    A few people look unbelievable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3266

    "The store is a little small, and there are so many diners every day, so we earn a little less. When we buy the two restaurants next to us, we will make more money if we are bigger and stronger." Zhu Hengyu smiles and says faintly.


    These disciples don''t know how many magic stones are needed for the permanent use of a shop in Furong lane, so they can''t understand how much magic stone is involved in Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    However, everyone chose to believe Zhu Hengyu, so they all nodded and said yes.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction, and then chatted with others for a while.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu looked at the end of the day, which allowed them to return to their own homes.


    After returning to the residence, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei did not sleep, because Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t wait to ask Zhu Hengyu some cooking problems.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel irritable. He answered Zhu Xiaomei one by one.


    By Zhu Hengyu such a bit, Zhu Xiaomei a lot of do not understand the place is suddenly bright.


    Then Zhu Xiaomei was so happy that she gave Zhu Hengyu a kiss on her face as a thank you.


    "I''m going to try it!" Zhu Xiaomei can''t wait to run to the kitchen.


    Zhu Hengyu was unable to laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that Zhu Xiaomei, like herself, was so obsessed with cooking.


    In fact, on the one hand, Zhu Xiaomei is obsessed with cooking, and on the other hand, she also wants to learn how to make porridge as soon as possible, so as to help Zhu Hengyu relieve the pressure.


    Seeing Zhu Xiaomei enter the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu smiles with joy, and begins to meditate in the courtyard directly, practicing the magic body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic is reflected in only eight sections. Seeing that the secret place of magic sheep is about to open, Zhu Hengyu is a little anxious.


    After all, there is only less than a month left. Zhu Hengyu wants to upgrade the demon body to ten sections in these days!


    So Zhu Hengyu now temper his body as soon as he has time, so that he can reach the ten sections of the magic body as soon as possible.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei in the kitchen was recalling what Zhu Hengyu had said to her and began to make a piece of jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Zhu Xiaomei first turned up the magic fire according to Zhu Hengyu during the day, and then began to put the second grade Mo yuan rice into the tripod.


    The tripod was made by Zhu Xiaomei with the help of Zhu Dachang. The tripod is still engraved with a big Zhu character.


    But the tripod is smaller than the ordinary system, which is convenient for Zhu Xiaomei to operate.


    And Zhu Xiaomei can''t break the iron rule just like Zhu Hengyu. She still needs to use second grade ingredients to make first-class food.


    But after a while, black smoke came out of the tripod.


    Zhu Xiaomei quickly received the magic fire, and then frowned slightly.


    After a period of thinking and observation, Zhu Xiaomei found that she may have turned the magic fire a little bigger.


    Zhu Xiaomei can only pour out the tripod, and then add new Mo yuan rice again, and start to try again.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei did not fail. In a short time, a faint fragrance of rice and heat came out of the tripod.


    Zhu Xiaomei saw that it was almost time to add the second grade magic bamboo leaves to the tripod.


    Because it has reached the critical moment, this time Zhu Xiaomei is more careful to control the magic fire.


    After a while, a faint smell of green bamboo leaves and rice fragrance came out of the tripod.


    Zhu Xiaomei used her small nose to smell the smell, but she nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly put out the magic fire.


    "Brother, brother, come and have a taste!" Zhu Xiaomei became a bowl and couldn''t wait to send it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and takes over the jade Mo yuan porridge in Zhu Xiaomei''s hand.


    However, Zhu Hengyu only looked at it, and his eyebrows began to wrinkle.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, but she felt a little uneasy.


    "Moyuan rice is too rotten!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "The fire of the bamboo leaves is not enough. It''s almost as good as it is. The aura has not been fully stimulated."


    In a few words, Zhu Hengyu said the shortcomings of Zhu Xiaomei''s feicui Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Xiaomei is not disappointed, but she looks at Zhu Hengyu seriously and tries to remember every word he says.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei with a serious and affectionate face, but with a smile, he said.


    "But it''s very good that you can make such porridge. The aura has barely reached the level of a product."


    However, Zhu Xiaomei was not satisfied. After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, she murmured in her mouth and went back to the kitchen, but she did not pay any attention to Zhu Hengyu''s last words.


    Zhu Hengyu looks at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, a face doting.


    After a while, Zhu Xiaomei ran out of the kitchen and brought a bowl of emerald Mo yuan porridge to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Try it again." Zhu Xiaomei is not as excited as the first time, but still let Zhu Hengyu try again.


    Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei''s jade Mo yuan porridge, suffered a loss and then said.


    "The emerald Moyuan porridge made this time is too hard, and the nutrition of magic bamboo leaves has not been fully stimulated.""Good!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded and then entered the kitchen.


    This time, it took a long time for Zhu Xiaomei to walk out of the kitchen again.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei has a tired look on her face. After all, after all, she has been busy working all day in the day and making porridge with such high intensity at night. No one can stand it.


    Zhu Hengyu took the jade Mo yuan porridge that Zhu Xiaomei handed over. After eating a mouthful, he said faintly.


    "This time, the emerald Moyuan rice is good, the taste is very good, and the fragrant leaves of magic bamboo leaves are well utilized."


    Zhu Hengyu paused and then continued.


    "However, this time, the aura of moyuanmi is too serious, and the aura of magic bamboo leaves also dissipates."


    Zhu Hengyu''s requirements are more strict, if in the eyes of other chefs, this time the jade Mo yuan porridge has been quite good!


    But Zhu Hengyu is Zhu Hengyu, a man who can break the iron rule of the chef world. If he is not strict with himself, how can he break the iron rule.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has the same high requirements for Zhu Xiaomei. Although he doesn''t expect her to break the iron rule, Zhu Hengyu still hopes that Zhu Xiaomei''s porridge can make people shine.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Xiaomei''s porridge this time has failed and failed to meet Zhu Hengyu''s requirements.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei is not discouraged, turned around to enter the kitchen again to continue to try.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu stopped Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu suspiciously.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei tried to cover up, Zhu Hengyu could see the fatigue in her eyes.


    "Go back to the house and have a rest. A better rest can make the best food." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei heartily and said.


    "I''m fine!" Zhu Xiaomei forced a smile and pretended that she was OK.


    "Don''t pretend to be in front of me. You can see that you are tired now. Even if you do it ten thousand times in a row, it will not achieve the effect at all!" Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Zhu Xiaomei seriously.


    "But..."


    Zhu Xiaomei wants to say that she wants to make jade Mo yuan porridge as soon as possible to share the pressure for Zhu Hengyu.


    It was just stopped by Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3267

    "You go back to have a rest first. Only when you have a good rest can you get a good state. You can''t make a good porridge in your current state!" Zhu Hengyu looked concerned and said softly to Zhu Xiaomei.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would go out to work or practice magic body in seclusion. She would not know when she would succeed.


    So Zhu Xiaomei still wants to try again.


    Zhu Hengyu finally talked about it, and then he persuaded Zhu Xiaomei into the room.


    "Have a rest soon." Zhu Hengyu finally pushed Zhu Xiaomei into the door and said.


    Zhu Xiaomei stood at the door of the room, or looking at Zhu Hengyu reluctantly.


    "It''s OK. My brother has been here all the time. You can rest assured." Zhu Hengyu comforted.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei reluctantly closed her door.


    When Zhu Xiaomei closed the door, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what Zhu Xiaomei was thinking, he could also feel Zhu Xiaomei''s reluctance.


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu finally said that.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s hard work. First, he was happy. He felt that Zhu Xiaomei was ambitious and had the courage to study.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu also loves Zhu Xiaomei.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s tired look, Zhu Hengyu''s heart has always been a deep remorse.


    We must help Zhu Xiaomei to be the best!


    Zhu Hengyu made up his mind.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu also returned to his room and began to temper the demon body!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation speed for the magic body was amazing, he still felt dissatisfied.


    It''s just that he has used so many superior magic stones, but he can''t continue to use them.


    This night, Zhu Hengyu practiced the magic body, while thinking about how to improve the magic body quickly.


    The secret place of magic sheep is about to open.


    At this time, there are still 15 days to open. It is just wishful thinking to cultivate ten sections of the demon body in 15 days without the assistance of external forces.


    Even if it is assisted by external forces, it is useless if there is no strong magic affinity to absorb evil Qi.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is against the heaven level, so now he just needs to find a way to help.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have any disease, and he had been thinking about ways to deal with it


    The night was long and short.


    Zhu Hengyu had been practicing the magic body all night, but he made little progress.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu wished that the night could go on endlessly.


    However, when the weather failed, Zhu Hengyu could only stand up, clean up and go to the jade porridge shop.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has ten people to support, and Zhu Xiaomei is in. However, it is necessary to ensure the normal business of the porridge shop.


    After one night''s thinking, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to figure out how to improve the level of magic body by external force. This method is extremely expensive for magic energy stone.


    However, today''s Zhu Hengyu can not put his idea into practice, because he has to guide Zhu Xiaomei to make jade Moyuan porridge.


    After Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei cleaned up and washed, they went to the porridge shop.


    By the time they arrived, there were some people in two or three rows in front of the porridge shop.


    Naturally, these people came in admiration and wanted to taste the jade Moyuan porridge made by Zhu Hengyu, a genius who broke the iron law.


    On the other side, there were ten people standing neatly. They were Zhu Hengyu''s servants.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly opened the door.


    The line of people swarmed in.


    Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu also followed them into the store and began to greet guests and serve tea and water.


    However, the thoughtful team led by Jianhe stood quietly outside the store, afraid that they would all enter the store and appear crowded and affect the guests.


    However, Zhu Hengyu directly called Jian he in and asked him to help him greet the guests.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did this because of insufficient manpower.


    Because Zhu Hengyu wants Zhu Xiaomei to follow him into the kitchen, so that she can watch her cooking porridge.


    And Zhu Xiaomei was there. Zhu Hengyu was very slow today. He would explain every step and detail to Zhu Xiaomei.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu spent a full three sticks of time on the three jadeite jade Mo yuan porridge, which only took one incense stick!


    This is still because the guests outside urged, otherwise Zhu Hengyu would be slower.


    Zhu Hengyu had been busy working for two hours before he made the food for today.


    After watching all eight people of Jianhe go out to send them out, Zhu Hengyu is relieved.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu told Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi to have a good look at the store, and then took Zhu Xiaomei into the kitchen again.


    Zhu Xiaomei will continue to learn cooking.


    Only this time, Zhu Xiaomei saw Zhu Hengyu''s practice and was greatly inspired. It was itching.


    But just as Zhu Xiaomei was about to start, she was stopped by Zhu Hengyu: "before making food, you need to be calm. You are too excited now, you can''t do it!"Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said solemnly.


    "Yes Zhu Yu''s words, but Zhu Ma''s reaction is immediately.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, then nodded, no longer talking, only let her adjust her state there.


    Zhu Xiaomei stood in front of Zhu Ding, took three deep breaths, and then closed her eyes for a while.


    It was not until after a long time that Zhu Xiaomei opened her eyes again.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiaomei had adjusted her state, Zhu Hengyu nodded to Zhu Xiaomei, indicating that she could start making porridge.


    When Zhu Xiaomei raised the magic fire, Zhu Hengyu slowly withdrew from the kitchen.


    In fact, the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei is not brother and sister rather than brother and sister, but there is no need to avoid these.


    But Zhu Hengyu is afraid that standing on one side will affect Zhu Xiaomei''s state, so he launched the kitchen.


    Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu are still busy greeting guests at this time. They really have no time to pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care. He found a place to sit down on his knees and began to temper his body.


    The jade porridge shop is the place where the evil spirit of Wanbao Street gathers, so Zhu Hengyu''s practice this time is faster than the night before.


    But still these for now time pressing Zhu Hengyu, is still a drop in the bucket.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was more sure of his own mind.


    However, before this, Zhu Hengyu still needs to guide Zhu Xiaomei to successfully make a perfect jade Moyuan porridge.


    In fact, Zhu Xiaomei had already made an emerald Moyuan porridge at this time, but it could not achieve the best color and flavor, and the aura preservation did not reach the maximum standard.


    Zhu Hengyu wants Zhu Xiaomei to study this dish thoroughly and continue to study the next one.


    If Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t choose to cook this way, Zhu Hengyu will not be too much of a judge.


    But at this time, Zhu Xiaomei has firmly chosen the road of cooking, so Zhu Hengyu must let her become the best cook!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei in the kitchen is also the same idea, he does not want to break the iron rule of the kitchen industry talented brother Zhu Hengyu disgrace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3268

    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t want to break the iron rule of the chef world like Zhu Hengyu, but she still wants to make the best food.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei''s state is much better than last night.


    So at this time, Zhu Xiaomei was more attentive, more careful to control the magic fire, more careful to feel the aura of food.


    After a while, Zhu Xiaomei made a bowl of porridge, and then took out a bowl and sent it to Zhu Hengyu.


    "No way!" Zhu Hengyu only tasted it and said.


    "This time the fire is small again, the aura of Mo yuan rice and magic bamboo leaves has not been fully excited." Zhu Hengyu frowned, closed his eyes and said faintly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was quite a bit of master fan''s demeanor when he was competing with Wu Yide''s master and apprentice.


    Zhu Xiaomei carefully listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, and then went back to the kitchen again.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei who entered the kitchen again, Zhu Hengyu''s face showed a faint smile.


    Because although Zhu Xiaomei still does not meet Zhu Hengyu''s standard this time, it is much better than the porridge made last night.


    And enter the kitchen Zhu Xiaomei is still full of serious, standing in situ recalled Zhu Hengyu said, this began to make again.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei improves the fire of magic fire.


    In a short time, the fragrance of Zhu Ding came out again.


    Smelling the fragrance, Zhu Xiaomei was quite satisfied.


    Just when Zhu Xiaomei was intoxicated, she did not control the magic fire in her hands.


    The magic fire trembled in an instant.


    Zhu Xiaomei sees this and quickly stabilizes it.


    However, it is still a step too late, even if the magic fire is unstable for a moment, it will also cause the failure of food production.


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at the lifeless food in the tripod, pours it directly, and then starts making it again.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei is serious and no longer moved by any interference.


    Zhu Xiaomei is still in accordance with the fire before the production of jade Mo yuan porridge.


    However, this time when she stayed in Zhu Ding''s heart, she did not have any mood fluctuation.


    And this time, the magic fire in Zhu Xiaomei''s hands did not appear the slightest deviation, still burning.


    Until about the same time, Zhu Xiaomei received the magic fire, and then quickly put out a bowl of porridge.


    But this time Zhu Xiaomei was not in a hurry to take it out, but she tasted it first.


    After Zhu Xiaomei tasted it, she was quite satisfied. Then she filled a bowl and gave it to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Better than the last one, but still not." Zhu Hengyu directly rejected it.


    Zhu Xiaomei was not unhappy at this time, but looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and seriously, waiting for him to say his own shortcomings.


    "The heat should be appropriate for your emerald Moyuan porridge, but the bamboo leaves of the magic spirit bamboo leaves were put a little early, leading to a part of the aura of the magic bamboo leaves dissipated." Zhu Hengyu is still closed eyes, a face calm and calm said.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei nodded and went back to the kitchen again.


    After that, Zhu Xiaomei went back and forth in the kitchen several times.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not very satisfied with these times, and every time Zhu Hengyu can also find Zhu Xiaomei''s shortcomings.


    Diners are still in and out, but these have nothing to do with Zhu Xiaomei at this time.


    At noon, when there are many guests, Zhu Hengyu no longer meditates and practices magic body, but also comes to help. But Zhu Xiaomei has been studying cooking in the kitchen.


    Time flies, in Zhu Xiaomei from the kitchen in and out more than a dozen times, the sky also slowly dark down.


    "How about this time?"


    Zhu Xiaomei is tired, but her eyes are still flashing light. At this time, she is hoping to see Zhu Hengyu and ask.


    "No way!" Zhu Hengyu tasted it carefully, then shook his head and said.


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Worse than mentality!" Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s jade Mo yuan porridge has reached a very perfect situation.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was very harsh. He still felt that there was something wrong with Zhu Xiaomei''s porridge.


    Zhu Xiaomei is still not showing the slightest disappointment, turned to continue to enter the kitchen.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is a pull Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Don''t go in. Your brother Dachang came here today and said that he would go to eat with your sister Shiyue tonight." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei originally wanted to refuse, but now she just wants to make feicui Moyuan porridge to satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei still couldn''t stand Zhu Hengyu''s hard and soft advice. Finally, Zhu Xiaomei had to agree, and Zhu Hengyu went to dinner together.


    In fact, Zhu Dachang did not invite him. Zhu Hengyu asked Zhu Dachang to do so.


    The purpose is to get together and have a happy and harmonious atmosphere, which may make Zhu Xiaomei''s mood go out of food making.Little sister Zhu can make jade porridge better.


    Now Zhu Xiaomei has entered a strange state of mind, and she wants to make jade Moyuan porridge that Zhu Hengyu is satisfied with.


    And the more Zhu Xiaomei wants to make congee that meets Zhu Hengyu''s requirements, the more she can''t do it.


    As a result, Zhu Xiaomei''s mentality collapsed and she could not even make food in the future.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to see such a thing happen, so he thought of this distraction method.


    At this time, there is still a period of time from the shop, Zhu Xiaomei bored, and then picked up the table.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by Zhu Hengyu with their eyes.


    At this time, although Zhu Xiaomei is cleaning up the table, she is actually resting, spiritual rest.


    The continuous high-intensity production of jade ink yuan porridge, let Zhu Xiaomei''s heart has been quite tired.


    The time to leave the shop is not much, Zhu Hengyu has not left at this time, but is waiting for the return of several people from Jianhe.


    The magic sheep sword clan is huge. The people of the thoughtful team send all the orders to them, and then go back to the porridge shop, but it just takes a day.


    This is also the reason why Zhu Hengyu was looking for these fast runners at that time.


    Today is the first day to deliver food. Zhu Hengyu is a little worried.


    So I waited in the store until they came back.


    "How are you today?" Zhu Hengyu couldn''t wait to look at the eight people who were out of breath.


    Without hesitation, they reported Zhu Hengyu''s situation one by one.


    On the whole, although the situation of a few people today is numerous, they are all harmless.


    It''s all porridge spilled, or there''s no one in the family.


    For the porridge scattered, the next day to bring a bowl of it.


    And for those who have no one at home, they still add a bowl the next day.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu asked a few more questions. After he felt that it was ok, he let them all go back to rest.


    Zhu Hengyu led Zhu Xiaomei directly to Zhu Dachang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3269

    During the day, Zhu Hengyu has sent Gao Pengyi to send a letter to Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue respectively, so Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue know about Zhu Xiaomei. They are very concerned about Zhu Xiaomei, and they both agree.


    "Coming!" Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei''s arrival and quickly called.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu nodded with a smile.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei did not respond, just lowered her head, as if still thinking about how to make jade Mo yuan porridge.


    Zhu Dachang frowned and stared at Zhu Xiaomei for a while. Then he did not speak and went straight back to the room.


    After a while, Zhu Dachang came out with a large wine pot.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the wine pot in Zhu Dachang''s hand, frowned and asked.


    "Leave it alone!" Zhu Dachang waved to Zhu Hengyu, and then went directly to Shi Yue''s residence.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what kind of moth Zhu Dachang had, but he could only lead Zhu Xiaomei and follow Zhu Dachang.


    And this whole process, until several people came to Shi Yue''s residence, Zhu Xiaomei all lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    When Shiyue came out to meet several people, Zhu Xiaomei raised her head, looked at Shiyue, nodded, and continued to think.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, but also slightly frowned, and also looked up at Zhu Hengyu, in the eyes quite reproachful meaning.


    Zhu Hengyu could only smile.


    After that, Shi Yue took Zhu Xiaomei into the courtyard.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang take a look at each other and follow them.


    Under the leadership of Shiyue, several people in the courtyard seven turn eight, and then came to a pavilion.


    "That''s the kitchen." Shi Yue pointed to a room not far away and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is not polite. He nods and enters the kitchen directly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is on the scene, so there is no need for other chefs to cook here.


    After entering the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu soon served delicious dishes on the table.


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten your food for a long time, but I''m going to be greedy." When Zhu Dachang saw the dishes on this table, he was very moved.


    Zhu Hengyu made several first-class dishes this time, and the method was simple. Zhu Hengyu succeeded once, but it was not perfect.


    What Zhu Hengyu did was to let Zhu Xiaomei know that food making needs a lot of training, even if it is the simplest first-class food.


    However, although Zhu Dachang said that he was greedy, he did not move on his hand.


    At this time, Shi Yue is pulling Zhu Xiaomei to ask questions.


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Shi Yue asked lightly.


    "No, I''m fine!" Zhu Xiaomei shook her head and said.


    "How could it be? I see you look unhappy Shi Yue continued.


    "I''m not unhappy. I''m just thinking about how to make the most perfect jade porridge." Zhu Xiaomei lowered her head and thought.


    "But you can''t do that!" Shi Yue frowned and said.


    But Zhu Xiaomei is a little smile, to Shi Yue shook his head, said that he must line.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang looked at Shi Yue, but they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It seems that Shi Yue has no talent to persuade people!


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang thought.


    Seeing that the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, Zhu Dachang said quickly.


    "I said, little sister, don''t you just make jade Moyuan porridge? Is it that hard? "


    "It''s not hard to do it, but it''s hard to do it well!" Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Dachang seriously and said.


    "If you want me to see that, you can learn how to forge iron directly with me. Iron making has a lot more prospects than cooking!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei, however, just ignored Zhu Dachang and stopped talking.


    "You see, Zhu Hengyu, how did you bring your little sister? The lively and cheerful little sister made you bring this way!" Zhu Dachang pretended to look at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "You said that you cooked a meal and took my little sister into the ditch!"


    "If you want me to see it, Zhu Hengyu won''t cook any more. You can take my little sister to learn how to forge iron with me." Zhu Dachang said with a look that he hated iron but not steel.


    "You can pull it down!"


    "You don''t want me and my sister to be fat like you, are you?" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "I''ve told you many times that I''m not fat, I''m strong!" Zhu Dachang pretended to be angry.


    Zhu Dachang also afraid of several people do not believe, specially patted his stomach.


    "Look at my abs!"


    Just a few people look, Zhu Dachang that has what abdominal muscle, stomach is a piece of fat!


    "Well, yes, the abdominal muscles, the whole abdominal muscles!" Zhu Hengyu sneered.


    "Poof!" One side of Shiyue and Zhu Xiaomei are both amused by their bickering.Zhu Xiaomei is looking at Zhu Dachang''s big belly and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at! What are you laughing at Zhu Dachang said with an embarrassed face.


    "I tell you, I used to have eight ABS, but when I finally got my ninth ABS, it was nine to one, so it''s what I am now!"


    Zhu Dachang said confidently, but did not feel blushed at all.


    "You ox fork Zhu Hengyu held back a smile and gave Zhu Dachang a thumbs up.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei has been teased by Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang didn''t think there was anything. He laughed with everyone.


    After the laughter subsided, Zhu Dachang stood up and picked up the wine pot in his hand.


    "Come on, we''re here to eat and drink. Don''t laugh." With these words, Zhu Dachang poured the wine to Shiyue first.


    After that, Zhu Dachang gave Zhu Hengyu and himself another cup.


    Just when people thought Zhu Dachang was going to sit down, they saw Zhu Dachang suddenly leave his seat, went to Zhu Xiaomei''s side, and poured a cup for her.


    "Zhu Dachang, what are you going to do?" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Dachang''s behavior and exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu also frowned at Zhu Dachang.


    "You don''t understand. This wine is a good thing."


    "I have been working hard recently. I need a glass of wine to relieve my mood."


    "But little sister, he is still young." Shi Yue frowned and said.


    "No! When she was so old, I had been drinking for years Zhu Dachang said with disapproval.


    Zhu Xiaomei wanted to refuse, but after listening to Zhu Dachang, she raised her hand and put it down.


    Although it''s out of curiosity, Zhu Xiaomei really wants to drink some. After all, she always watched Zhu Hengyu and the three of them drink extremely happily before.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Shi Yue was still against it.


    But Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, then nodded his head and agreed.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu nod, Zhu Xiaomei smiles.


    "Only this time today!" Zhu Hengyu pretended to be severe.


    "Good!" Zhu Xiaomei smiles happily and replies sweetly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3270

    However, Zhu Xiaomei''s drinking capacity is not very good, which may be related to her first drinking.


    Zhu Xiaomei only drank less than half a cup, she was already drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    "I can still drink..."


    Zhu Xiaomei murmured.


    Several people looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s charming and simple appearance and all showed a smile.


    Thank you Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue and whispers.


    "It''s OK! Zhu Xiaomei is Zhu Dachang''s sister. For her sake, such a trifle is nothing! " Zhu Dachang took another sip of wine, then waved his hand and said.


    "My sister has saved my life. She is my only relative in the world." Shi Yue looked at Zhu Xiaomei gently on his face and said faintly.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s state at this time, people also slightly put down their heart.


    But a few people no longer delay, Zhu Dachang directly up to leave, go back to temper the devil body.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s magic body has reached the 10th section, Zhu Dachang is still a little anxious when he sees that the secret place of magic sheep is about to be opened.


    And Shi Yue is also nervous in the preparation, see Zhu Dachang up, also stand up.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are all busy dealing with the opening of the secret place of Moyang.


    But the three people are able to put down what they are doing for Zhu Xiaomei and enlighten her. We can also see the status of Zhu Xiaomei in the hearts of several people.


    Although we are not Zhu Xiaomei''s real relatives, but we all regard this lovely little girl as their closest relatives.


    Zhu Hengyu carried Zhu Xiaomei on his back and went back to his residence. After feeding her an antidote made by Shiyue, he looked at Zhu Xiaomei for a while.


    Seeing that Zhu Xiaomei was breathing steadily and fell asleep, Zhu Hengyu felt relieved and went back to his room.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still meditated with his knees crossed. He continued to absorb the evil Qi and temper the demon body.


    The next morning, Zhu Xiaomei got up early, cleaned up, and then called Zhu Hengyu.


    "Brother, brother, get up!" Zhu Xiaomei knocked at Zhu Hengyu''s door and called.


    Zhu Hengyu was awakened by Zhu Xiaomei knocking on the door, but he did not mind.


    Zhu Yuanyu''s face is full of energy.


    After cleaning up and washing, Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei to the porridge shop directly.


    After Zhu Hengyu finished the day''s food supply, Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t wait to enter the kitchen.


    After a while, the fragrance came out of the kitchen, and then Zhu Xiaomei came out of the kitchen with a bowl of crystal clear jade ink yuan porridge.


    "Brother, try it!" Zhu Xiaomei handed the bowl to Zhu Hengyu and said with a smile.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, nodded, and then took over.


    After he took the porridge, Zhu Hengyu began to taste it carefully until he ate all the porridge into his stomach.


    "Delicious!" Zhu Hengyu gave a satisfactory evaluation!


    "Well! I have succeeded at last Zhu Xiaomei jumped up with excitement on her face and exclaimed happily.


    On one side, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi came forward to congratulate them.


    "Congratulations, Miss congratulation. Finally, you have made the jade Mo yuan porridge satisfactory to you!"


    Thank you Zhu Xiaomei looked at them with a smile on her face and said politely.


    Gao Pengyi used to call Zhu Hengyu their master.


    However, Zhu Hengyu felt extremely uncomfortable, so he asked everyone to change their words and call themselves childe.


    Since Zhu Hengyu is a childe, Zhu Xiaomei, as Zhu Hengyu''s most beloved sister, naturally became a miss.


    At first, Zhu Xiaomei was not used to it. Later, people always called it that way, and Zhu Xiaomei slowly accepted it.


    After Zhu Xiaomei successfully made the jade Moyuan porridge, Zhu Hengyu did not let her continue to study the production of food.


    One is that Zhu Hengyu needs to step up the cultivation of magic body and has no time to guide Zhu Xiaomei.


    And the other thing is that Zhu Xiaomei also needs to have a rest. Zhu Xiaomei is too hard these days.


    After chatting with Zhu Xiaomei again, Zhu Hengyu told Zhu Xiaomei about the situation.


    Zhu Xiaomei apologized when she heard that Zhu Hengyu''s situation was so urgent.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m too selfish to delay my brother''s practice." Zhu Xiaomei lowered her head and said.


    "It''s OK! You are my most important relative. If you are not happy, I will not be in the mood to practice at ease Zhu Hengyu smile, and then touch Zhu Xiaomei''s head, light said.


    "Brother


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu with tears in her eyes.


    "All right! Be happy, you have made jade Moyuan porridge, and I will reach the ten sections of the magic body when the secret place of magic sheep is opened! " After Zhu Hengyu comforted Zhu Xiaomei, he said confidently.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, but their jaw almost fell off.More than ten days from the eight to the ten!


    This has broken through the cognition of Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    In their understanding, even for gifted characters, it will take at least a year to complete the transformation from the eighth to the tenth.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi did not dare to ask more questions. After all, Zhu Hengyu is a person who breaks the iron rule in the cooking industry. What can''t be done?


    Therefore, although Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi were surprised, they believed Zhu Hengyu completely!


    After Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei finished, they said hello to Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu, and they went directly into the kitchen and began to practice magic body.


    Zhu Hengyu first fried several emerald crimson vegetables. He planned to use this to test the effect.


    After eating all the jadeite and red vegetables, Zhu Hengyu began to meditate on his knees and temper his magic body.


    But the effect is not very good, the effect of emerald red vegetables is not satisfactory.


    Seeing that the effect of emerald red vegetables is not good, Zhu Hengyu is a flash in his eyes and decides to implement the idea in his heart.


    And his idea is very simple, direct purchase of high-grade pills, forced cultivation!


    After making up his mind, Zhu Hengyu directly got up and walked out of the jade porridge shop.


    Zhu Xiaomei several people look at Zhu Hengyu''s face frown, but also dare not ask.


    No wonder Zhu Hengyu, he is about to spend his hard accumulated magic stone, no one will be in a good mood.


    But Zhu Hengyu had to do it. After all, it was urgent to improve the rank of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu first came to Wanbao street.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in Wanbao street. All kinds of yelling and selling voices were interwoven with the voice of bargaining.


    It''s really Wanbao street!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the busy and spacious street, and then thought about the crowded Furong lane. He sighed heartily in his heart.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the time to sigh.


    He came to Wanbao street at the critical moment of cultivating the magic body, not for shopping.


    Zhu Hengyu began to walk in the street, looking for shops selling pills


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3271

    "Let''s have a look at the latest Baicao magic pill


    "There are all kinds of pills in our shop. Please come and have a look at them."


    On the market, all kinds of pills shops are selling.


    "Tianmo forging body pill only needs one of ten lower spirit stones!"


    "Well?" Zhu Hengyu was attracted by the sound.


    Tianmo forging body pill, a level two pill, has only one effect, that is to strengthen the magic body!


    Zhu Hengyu had studied the pills he wanted to choose before.


    There are a large number of first-class and second-class pills, and their functions are also various.


    However, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need any other functions now. He just needs to enhance the level of demon body!


    After repeated comparison, Zhu Hengyu finally chose the most cost-effective pill, Tianmo forging body pill.


    Although Tianmo forging body pill is not the best one among these first-class and second-class pills to enhance the magic body.


    But it is the least toxic, and the price is moderate.


    However, the ten intermediate magic stones being yelled at are more expensive than the normal price.


    According to the information that Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue heard, the price of Tianmo forging body pill should be between eight magic energy stones and nine magic energy stones.


    Of course, Shi Yue also said to help Zhu Hengyu, but Shi Yue was also in the critical moment of preparing for the war in the secret place of Moyang. Zhu Hengyu did not want to disturb her.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu can also afford the cost of buying pills.


    So Shi Yue no longer insisted, let Zhu Hengyu toss himself.


    Standing in Wanbao street, Zhu Hengyu knew that the price of this shop was very high, but he still chose to enter it and try it out.


    When Zhu Hengyu entered the place called Tianmo medicine shop, he saw that there was a big room inside, and several people were selecting pills.


    "Hello, my guest. What can I do for you?" The bartender warmly welcomed Zhu Hengyu and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I''d like to see Tianmo jianti pill!" Zhu Hengyu first nodded and smiling, and then said his needs directly.


    "My guest, you are an expert. The Tianmo forging body pill of our Tianmo pharmacy is the best among the five streets and eight alleys!"


    "It''s one of the famous pills in our shop!" When the bartender talks about Tianmo forging body pill, he is proud.


    "Oh? How much does it cost for one pill of Tianmo forging body pill Zhu asked, pretending not to care.


    "My guest, the Tianmo jianti pills in our shop are all of the best in efficacy, and the price is fair to both the old and the young!" The shop boy patted his chest and said.


    "We only need 10 pieces of medium-grade magic energy stones to buy a good Tianmo forging body pill!"


    "So expensive?" Zhu Hengyu wrinkled his head and continued: "I heard that only eight intermediate magic stones are needed."


    "My guest, you are kidding. Eight intermediate magic stones are the price of small shops in the corner. Our shop is on Wanbao street. You know the rent here. We have a good conscience when we set the price."


    "Can I have a look at your samples of Tianmo jianti pill?" Zhu Hengyu is not very concerned about the price, he is more concerned about the quality of pills.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment." The bartender led Zhu Hengyu to a seat and offered tea before turning to look for samples.


    After a while, the bartender came back.


    "My guest, please have a look." The bartender handed Zhu Hengyu a delicate small box.


    Zhu Hengyu said thanks to the waiter and took the small box.


    Zhu Hengyu gently opened the small box, and a black pill appeared in front of him.


    With the box opened, there was a strong smell of medicine.


    "Well, not bad." Zhu Hengyu nodded and said faintly.


    On hearing this, the bartender showed a proud expression and said with a smile on his face: "my guest, you have good eyesight. Our Tianmo forging body pills are extremely good!"


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly, and did not follow the praise because of the bartender''s words.


    While the bartender was still talking about the Tianmo forging body pill to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu interrupted him directly.


    "You pills..."


    The bartender heard Zhu Hengyu talking, but he quickly stopped his words and waited for Zhu Hengyu to continue to speak.


    "The appearance of your pills is good!" Zhu Hengyu frowned and turned into a smile.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu only said half a sentence. Later, he also wanted to say that the aura of the pill did not achieve the maximum reservation.


    I don''t know why, although Zhu Hengyu has never been in contact with alchemy, but as soon as he picked up this pill, he felt the inadequacy of this pill.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the bartender was smiling, and then said, "my guest, you are an expert. Many masters praise the Tianmo forging body pill in our shop."Zhu Hengyu smile, also no longer pay attention to the bartender there hard sales, but out of the shop.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t like the Tianmo forging body pills in this store. He thought that the pills in this shop were too much. Not only did they not retain enough aura, but also their toxicity was not minimized.


    In short, although the Tianmo forging body pill was about to blow into the sky in the waiter''s mouth, it was worthless in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes!


    Zhu Hengyu went straight out of the magic medicine shop and continued to walk on Wanbao street.


    It''s just that the merchants on Wanbao street sell pills more expensive.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu visited three stores, but there was no surprise. The prices of these three stores were not only higher than one, but also the quality was better and better.


    The price of the most expensive one has reached 15 intermediate magic stones!


    The quality of this family is the worst among the three.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu went to the first Tianmo drugstore, which was the cheapest, and the quality of pills was relatively the best.


    Pick the tall one out of the shorties!


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile in his heart.


    However, these shops are all located on Wanbao street, and the prices are on the high side.


    But the price is not Zhu Hengyu care, the quality of pills is Zhu Hengyu really can not accept.


    So Zhu Hengyu went on.


    This time, as long as Zhu Hengyu saw that it was the place where pills were sold, he went in and asked.


    After going through the streets for a while, Zhu Hengyu visited all the medicine shops in the five streets and eight alleys!


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu put three pharmacies on the list of candidates.


    The first one was Zhu Hengyu''s first to enter the Tianmo pharmacy.


    The pills in this Tianmo drugstore are excellent in appearance, moderate in toxicity, and can be supplied in large quantities.


    But the price is a little higher.


    The second is a shop in moojin street called Danyang shop.


    This Danyang shop only produces three kinds of pills, one of which is Tianmo forging body pill.


    This shop only deals in large quantities. As long as Zhu Hengyu buys enough pills, the price is only eight intermediate magic stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3272

    Zhu Hengyu observed the Tianmo forging body pill in this Danyang shop, but the product was not good.


    In addition, the Danyang shop also has a higher erysipelas.


    Although the toxicity of a pill can not have too much impact on the devil, but a large number of pills with high toxicity will still have a great impact on the magic body.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu selected pills, toxicity is a very important standard.


    These toxins accumulate in the body and are difficult to remove.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will choose pills with low toxin, which can save a lot of things for future cultivation.


    The third shop is a dilapidated medicine shop in the corner of Furong lane.


    This pharmacy is called Xianglan pharmacy.


    According to the owner, he chose the name because the name of the girl he secretly fell in love with was Xianglan.


    However, the location of this shop is really too biased. Although Zhu Hengyu''s jade porridge shop is also located in Furong lane, the location of the porridge shop is extremely hot, so Zhu Hengyu has never noticed.


    The owner''s name is Zhan Lu, and he is a disciple of the Dan Hall who has been an beginner for more than 60 years.


    Zhan Lu''s magic forging red Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied. Both the appearance and toxicity met Zhu Hengyu''s requirements.


    And the price is only eight intermediate magic stones.


    It''s just that janlo, the owner of this shop, made it by himself.


    He can only make one furnace of Tianmo forging body pill in a day.


    There are only eight to ten pills in a furnace.


    After some bargaining with janlu.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu contracted out all the Tianmo forging pills produced by Xianglan pharmacy the last day with a bowl of two grade jadeite ink yuan porridge and 55 intermediate magic stones!


    After finding a good source of pills, Zhu Hengyu can finally cultivate the magic body at ease!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had already sprouted his own idea of alchemy after going through these pharmacies.


    But at this time, the situation is more special, he needs to improve the level of magic body, so he chose to buy pills first.


    After all, alchemy is also an extremely time-consuming thing.


    And Zhu Hengyu just needs to make the daily amount of food, the rest of the time, Zhu Hengyu is completely immersed in the cultivation of magic body.


    The effect of pills is much more significant than that of food.


    Zhu Hengyu just need to swallow a pill, the effect is quite remarkable!


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu only felt that after a pill entered the body, it directly turned into a surging evil Qi and entered the body, naturally strengthening the enchanted body.


    Supplemented by the special position of this small shop, Zhu Hengyu''s training speed returned to the previous level of terror.


    In the first few days, Zhu Hengyu only needed to take one Tianmo forging pill every day to maintain that terrible training speed.


    But on the third day, Zhu Hengyu''s body began to develop resistance!


    Moreover, with the enhancement of Zhu Hengyu''s magic body, the first level and second grade Tianmo forging body pill can''t keep up with it!


    But the effect is still very good, Zhu Hengyu can also maintain the amount of two Tianmo forging body pills every day.


    Then on the fifth day, the situation changed. Zhu Hengyu needed three Tianmo forging body pills every hour!


    These pills can''t keep up with Zhu Hengyu''s training speed.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had to stop practicing and went to the Xianglan pharmacy in a hurry and bought some demon forging pills.


    There was another massive hemorrhage, but Zhu didn''t care.


    Because Zhu Hengyu knows that money is something outside his body. Only by upgrading his rank can he become more powerful.


    Back in the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu no longer had any worries, and began to practice with all his strength.


    As time goes by, Zhu Hengyu has been maintaining an extremely abnormal climbing speed!


    But the cost is commensurate.


    On the fifth day, Zhu Hengyu needed to take three Tianmo forging pills every hour!


    It''s incredible in the eyes of others.


    Because Zhu Hengyu is not practicing magic body at all, but burning money!


    But Zhu Hengyu can''t control these. He needs to cultivate to the ten sections of the magic body as fast as possible!


    Just as time goes by, more and more toxins accumulate in Zhu Hengyu''s body, and the resistance of his body is also stronger and stronger!


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice. He must continue to strengthen the number of pills he took to ensure his training speed.


    In the days after that, Zhu Hengyu''s pills increased dramatically every day.


    By the ninth day, Zhu Hengyu had reached an amazing consumption of five Tianmo forging body pills every day!


    To know that a Tianmo forging body pill requires seven intermediate magic stones.The new disciples of Moyang sword sect only have one intermediate magic stone every month.


    If there was no jade porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu could not support such a burning method of cultivation!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care. No matter how much he consumed, he was peaceful.


    The consumption of pills in these nine days is amazing, but Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation effect is also very significant.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has reached the peak of the eight sections of the magic body, only one line can reach the Ninth Section of the magic body!


    But this line is not so good to break through.


    Ten hours after Zhu hengyuka was at the peak of the eighth section of the demon body, he chose to stand up and look for other ways to break through.


    Now taking Tianmo forging body pill, the effect of breakthrough is quite scarce.


    Because the pharmacology of Tianmo forging body pill is relatively gentle, it is not suitable to impact the bottleneck.


    Zhu Hengyu is going out to find a pill that can help him break through.


    Zhu Hengyu went directly out of the shop to Shi Yue''s residence.


    "What''s the matter? In a hurry? " Shi Yue has just left the customs, and there is a trace of fatigue on his face, but when he hears Zhu Hengyu''s visit, he still comes out to receive him.


    "Stuck at the top of the eight sections of the demon body!" Zhu Hengyu also does not ink, said directly.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Yue frowned and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu said something about taking Tianmo forging body pill.


    After hearing this, Shi Yue frowned more tightly!


    "In this case, as I understand it, you need an extremely overbearing pill to break through the bottleneck!"


    After pondering for a while, Shi Yue said.


    "Well! I know. " Zhu Hengyu nodded and said.


    "Have you decided what pill to use?" Shi Yue asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "Heaven soul bloodthirsty pill!" Zhu Hengyu said calmly.


    "Heaven soul bloodthirsty pill?" Shi Yue frowned and thought for a while, but in the brain to search for the information of the pill.


    "Tianhun bloodthirsty pill, this medicine is extremely domineering. It is only suitable to be used when the bottleneck is impacted, and it is only suitable for people who are less than ten segments of the magic body." Shi Yue thought for a while, and then said faintly.


    Because this pill is extremely domineering, and only applies to people below ten segments of the body, it leads to the extreme side door of the pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3273

    "This pill is refined by using senluotianhuncao and huoshaguo." Zhu Hengyu nodded and said.


    "I have both kinds of materials here, but I have never refined them. I don''t know if I can succeed." Shi Yue frowned, while thinking about the refining method of the blood thirsty pill, he said.


    Although Shi Yue was tired at this time, he heard that Zhu Hengyu needed pills. Even though he had not refined them, she still stood up without hesitation.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue''s thinking and was moved in his heart.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t come to ask Shiyue to help refine pills.


    "I don''t need you this time. I want to try it myself." Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and said with a smile.


    "Well? What do you say Shi Yue still some reaction does not come over, a face dull look to Zhu Hengyu.


    "I said I would like to borrow your furnace and refine the bloodthirsty pill of the day by myself!" Zhu Hengyu repeated again.


    "Oh."


    "Well?"


    "Ah


    Shi Yue didn''t react first, and then he had a question on his face. Finally, he screamed directly.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue''s expression change, a calm face, the face has been hanging a faint smile.


    "Are you sure?" Shi Yue still felt a little inconceivable.


    "Sure!" Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and nodded quickly.


    "But you''ve never refined pills!"


    "Although there are some similarities between alchemy and cooking, there are still great differences."


    Shi Yue frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "I know, that''s why I came to see you, the disciple of Old Dan, to help me with my advice and advice!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and says faintly.


    "Do you know that alchemy is not a joke, one is not good, but it may blow up the furnace!" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, but frowned and said.


    "Is it? What a danger Zhu Hengyu frowned, thought for a while, and then said, "then I have to be more careful."


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to give up the idea of alchemy.


    "You


    Shi Yue thought Zhu Hengyu was going to give up, but in the second half, he choked him.


    Shi Yue pointed to Zhu Hengyu and said, "you" for a long time.


    Finally, Shi Yue sighed a little.


    "Ah! Then try it. I know it''s no use persuading you. " Shi Yue was defeated at last.


    Thank you very much Zhu Hengyu hugged Shi Yue and said with a smile.


    "Come with me." Shi Yue white Zhu Hengyu one eye, and then turned to take Zhu Hengyu to the alchemy room.


    Two people in the courtyard seven turn eight, in an extremely quiet place, Shi Yue stopped.


    "That''s the alchemy room." Shi Yue pointed to an ancient and simple building and said.


    With these words, Shi Yue has already pushed the door of the alchemy room.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly followed him into it.


    In the alchemy room, it was simple and abnormal.


    The whole alchemy room is extremely huge, but there is only a huge furnace standing in the center.


    There is a futon in front of the stove.


    Another is in a corner of the alchemy room, put a pot of hibiscus flowers.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what Shi Yue meant by putting the hibiscus flowers in the pot, but he didn''t talk much.


    After all, this is the alchemy room used by Shi Yue.


    It is simple to ask Zhu Hengyu how he knows that this is Shiyue''s imperial alchemy room.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu entered the door, he smelled his own fragrance.


    The taste of girls, need to be in a place for a long time, can slowly tragic stay down.


    This kind of smell usually appears in the girl''s boudoir.


    And Shi Yue is obsessed with alchemy. This alchemy room is no different from Shiyue''s boudoir!


    So when Zhu Hengyu entered the room, he didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. He just looked around and looked at the furnace without any hesitation.


    Shi Yue''s face was slightly red at this time, but he recovered quickly.


    "You can use this furnace!" Shi Yue pointed to the furnace in the middle of the room and said.


    "Good!" Zhu Hengyu did not say any other words, and replied bluntly.


    After Shi Yue explained the usage of the Danlu, he went to take senluotian soul grass and live killing fruit.


    After Shi Yue left, Zhu Hengyu was familiar with the use of the furnace.


    The usage of the furnace was similar to that of the tripod, so Zhu Hengyu did not encounter any obstacles. He soon became familiar with the use of the furnace.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu began to recall the details of tianhun bloodthirsty pill in his brain.


    Tianhun bloodthirsty pill is a first-class three grade pill. It is mainly made up of Senluo tianhun grass and huoshaguo, and then mixed with seven or eight auxiliary medicinal materials.Senluotianhuncao is a first-class and third-class material. It is extremely Yin in nature and grows in harsh environment. It needs to grow in places with a lot of souls.


    Live kill fruit, a grade three grade material, is extremely strong. This kind of material grows on the live killing grass. It is aggressive and feeds on small animals. The largest live killing grass can devour a rabbit.


    Another is some auxiliary medicine Zhu Hengyu is also one by one in the brain.


    While Zhu Hengyu was studying the blood thirsty pill of heaven soul, Shi Yue had already returned to the alchemy room.


    Shi Yue directly threw the two materials in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    "You practice, I''ll watch for you." Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and said faintly.


    Thank you Zhu Hengyu picked up the material, and then a smile, with Shiyue thanks.


    "Instead of thanking me, you might as well think about how to refine this level-1 three grade tianhun bloodthirsty pill."


    Stone Yue white one eye Zhu Hengyu, and then light said.


    Although Shi Yue said so, he was still worried about Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, a novice who has never refined pills can refine first-class and third grade pills, which is really incredible.


    But Shi Yue also knew Zhu Hengyu''s character, and it was useless to persuade him.


    But Shi Yue still has some expectations, after all, Zhu Hengyu has given her too much shock.


    Zhu Hengyu smile, and then no longer speak, but concentrate on the study of two kinds of medicinal materials.


    Senluo tianhuncao and huoshaguo are yin and strong.


    Both of them are extremely overbearing.


    in order to extract the essence of the two medicinal herbs, it is necessary to control the fire very accurately. Otherwise, if there is a slight carelessness, the essence of the two herbs will conflict, leading to the failure of alchemy.


    And it happens that Zhu Hengyu''s fire control level is pretty good in his own eyes.


    So Zhu Hengyu decided to try this pill.


    Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes, but he had already swept away the haze of continuous cultivation, inspired his spirit, ignited the magic fire in his hand, and then lost to the furnace.


    And then the next step is to put in the herbs.


    Zhu Hengyu first put the live fruit into the furnace.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu''s action, but he screamed directly.


    "Can you make alchemy or not?" Shi Yue stood up and looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked in a loud voice.


    "If you don''t put the medicinal materials before, how can you directly put the main medicine into it?"


    "In this way, there is no bedding for auxiliary herbs, and the fruit will be burned to ashes directly!" Shi Yue''s face was anxious and Zhu Hengyu explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3274

    Zhu Hengyu ignored Shiyue, while operating the magic fire in his hand, he said to him.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll try."


    Zhu Hengyu is still trying in his own way.


    Shi Yue looks at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, is not angry.


    But she was afraid of interfering with Zhu Hengyu. Refining failure was a small matter. If the furnace was fried, it would be big.


    Although Shi Yue was angry in his heart, he still obeyed Zhu Hengyu''s words and didn''t disturb him again.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s next move made Shiyue jump again!


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and directly put Senluo tianhuncao into the furnace, Shiyue couldn''t help it again and called out to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Shi Yue has completely lost his state.


    Only because Zhu Hengyu''s current practice has completely violated the alchemy method above Dan Fang.


    Shi Yue felt that Zhu Hengyu came to play with himself, so he began to get excited.


    "Don''t worry. This is my first time to make pills. Please bear with me and let me try it myself!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the situation in the furnace and comforted Shiyue.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue pressed down his anger and sat down again.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu stopped talking and continued to carefully observe the situation in the furnace.


    At this time, the magic fire controlled by Zhu Hengyu had changed several times, but no auxiliary medicine was added.


    Shi Yue has already closed his eyes at this time, no longer pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    In Shi Yue''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu''s elixir was definitely wasted.


    But women are women after all. They are curious.


    After a while, Shi Yue opened his eyes again and wanted to see what Zhu Hengyu was doing.


    Before he opened his eyes, Shi Yue always said to himself in his heart that no matter what Zhu Hengyu did, he would never have the slightest mood fluctuation any more!


    But in the end, it backfired.


    It''s not that Shi Yue couldn''t suppress his anger. This time, Zhu Hengyu was too much.


    Zhu Hengyu stopped the fire and was adding auxiliary herbs to it!


    Stop burning magic fire during alchemy!


    For this, Shi Yue is simply unheard of.


    In Shi Yue''s cognition, stopping the magic fire means that alchemy is over.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was still adding auxiliary herbs to the furnace at this time. It was obvious that the alchemy was not over.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shi Yue was already a little angry at this time!


    "Don''t talk. It''s just the last step." Zhu Hengyu watched the scene in the furnace nervously, and then continued to add auxiliary herbs to the furnace.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious look, Shi Yue is not sure.


    So Shi Yue stood on one side, looking at Zhu Hengyu angrily.


    "Good! I''m here to watch you. If you fail to refine this time, you will never touch this alchemy again! "


    Shi Yue has always been a gentle and elegant image, but Zhu Hengyu directly forced into this.


    It can be seen how persistent and fanatical Shi Yue is for alchemy.


    It can also be seen how much Zhu Hengyu violated Dan Fang and Dan Dao.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t speak, and Shiyue had no choice but to stand aside and watch quietly.


    After Zhu Hengyu carefully added all the auxiliary herbs, he took a long sigh of relief.


    Then I saw a shock in Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    The magic fire in the furnace from scratch, instantly began to burn violently!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s fire control means and magic affinity were fully reflected!


    You know, it''s hard to get out of nothing.


    If you want to gather magic Qi and ignite them, it is already a matter that needs magic affinity.


    And like Zhu Hengyu, the magic fire from scratch to the top needs extremely abnormal magic affinity.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu''s operation and thought that he couldn''t do it at all!


    At this time, Shi Yue no longer spoke. She was deeply attracted by Zhu Hengyu''s gorgeous magic fire control.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic fire was burning violently, and all the cauldrons began to turn red.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not stop the meaning of magic fire in his hand. The magic fire was still burning fiercely.


    Until the whole furnace became very red, Zhu Hengyu began to slowly stop the fire.


    After that, the fire gets smaller and smaller until it completely dissipates.


    When the fire completely dissipated, Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Done!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a satisfied nod on his face.


    The stone Yue on one side is still shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s fire control technique against the sky, unable to speak.With Zhu Hengyu''s magic fire closed, the original red stove slowly restored to its original appearance.


    While the temperature of the furnace has not completely cooled down, Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at Shiyue and asks.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah Shi Yue woke up from Zhu Hengyu''s fire control performance.


    See Shi Yue eyebrow tight frown, then light said: "you this fire control technique is really already completely against the sky."


    "Do you have any?" Zhu Hengyu, however, asked with some disapproval.


    "Yes!" Shi Yue firmly nodded, then continued to say: "you really don''t think about it, accept me as a disciple?"


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s words, but his face was full of bitter smile.


    But Shi Yue still looks at Zhu Hengyu with a firm face.


    Zhu Hengyu could not but change the topic.


    "By the way, the furnace has cooled down. Let''s see what''s going on with the pills inside."


    Zhu Hengyu said so, but Shi Yue frowned, some angry said: "you don''t say, I also forget, where did you learn that messy alchemy?"


    Shi Yue stares at Zhu Hengyu tightly.


    Zhu Hengyu spread his hands innocently on his face and said, "where can I learn alchemy techniques?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s words are true.


    Alchemy is an important aid to the development of the sect. Therefore, there are regulations in the Moyang sword sect. Except for the disciples of the Dan Hall, other disciples can not know the alchemy techniques.


    Moreover, even the disciples of the Dan Hall are not allowed to spread out at will.


    It''s recorded in the book that both the novice and the novice of Zhuyu''s blood forging sect know that they can be found in the book.


    Novice entry only records the name, efficacy and required materials, and does not record refining methods.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy, no one to teach, no reference, just with his own instinct in refining!


    "What are you talking about? You don''t have a refining method. What else do you talk about Shi Yue couldn''t believe it. He looked at Zhu Hengyu with his eyes staring at him.


    "It''s hard to say!" Zhu Hengyu laughed and pointed to the stove and said.


    "You go to see if the pills in the furnace are successful, won''t you?"


    Shi Yue was speechless.


    See Shi Yue also don''t speak, directly came to the furnace before.


    Touch with the hands of this with their countless days and nights of the furnace.


    Shi Yue has an illusion that the temperament of the whole furnace has changed since Zhu Hengyu finished using it.


    At this time, the temperature of the furnace has dropped, but it is still a little warm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3275

    Shi Yue skillfully opened the lid of the furnace.


    This has been repeated countless times before, but this time Shi Yue is a little nervous.


    Although she still firmly believes that Zhu Hengyu''s pill must have ended in failure, Shi Yue still has a trace of expectation.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu has given her too much incredible.


    This time may also be like before, to Shi Yue surprise.


    As the lid slowly opened, a strange smell of medicine slowly spread out.


    Smelling the fragrance of medicine, Shi Yue and Zhu Hengyu were both mentally shocked.


    Shi Yue is because this medicine fragrance is exactly consistent with the medicine fragrance of tianhun bloodthirsty pill recorded in the book.


    And Zhu Hengyu is because, through his nose, to judge how effective!


    And the result also satisfied Zhu Hengyu.


    Then Shi Yue took out the pill.


    According to the book, one refining can produce ten Heavenly soul bloodthirsty pills.


    But this time there are only three.


    However, Shi Yue has never heard of the three heavenly soul bloodthirsty pills!


    Three heavenly soul bloodthirsty pills, blood red with a faint black, very charming.


    What''s more, the strange smell of medicine is refreshing. It seems that even the soul has been taken away!


    Shi Yue looked at the three pills in his hand with shock on his face. He could not speak for a moment.


    But Zhu Hengyu looked forward to Shi Yue and asked, "what do you think? Are you satisfied? "


    After all, Shi Yue is the disciple of Dan Lao, so Zhu Hengyu still hopes to know her evaluation.


    However, Shi Yue was shocked beyond the limit at this time, and did not hear Zhu Hengyu''s words at all.


    She has been deeply attracted by the three pills in front of her!


    Shi Yue has never seen such a perfect pill.


    There is only a trace of impurity in the three tianhun bloodthirsty pills, and the toxin is very low. It is the top grade among the top grade!


    Shi Yue couldn''t make such a perfect pill.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue in a daze. He didn''t know why, so he asked again.


    "Miss Shi, you''d like to say something about it. How about this pill?"


    "Ah


    Shi Yue exclaimed, and took a look at Zhu Hengyu.


    See Zhu Hengyu face doubt looking at Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue this just reacts to come over, know oneself some misdemeanor.


    But Shi Yue really can''t control his mood, because these three ammunition are simply too perfect!


    In Shi Yue''s opinion, these three pills are simply works of art, which can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blatantly played!


    After a while, Shi Yue slowly recovered, and then said faintly.


    "Otherwise, you''d better think about it and accept me as an apprentice."


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t cry and laugh when he heard Shi Yue''s words.


    "I asked you what you think of the pills I made. Why do you want to learn from me again?"


    "You''re a pill, I''m sure, even if it''s made by myself, it''s just so!"


    Shi Yue stared at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked by Shi Yue''s words.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    But Shi Yue nodded to Zhu Hengyu, indicating that he was sure.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s serious and serious look, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Old Dan is the magic sheep sword clan, and even the whole Waiyang Island alchemy peak.


    The magic sheep sword clan can sit in the top position of Waiyang island within a million miles, and the Dan medicine refined by Old Dan is indispensable.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a two month old cook, not even a novice alchemist.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu''s elixir was praised by his own disciples. Anyone would be shocked.


    But Shi Yue''s shock at the moment is completely beyond Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu first refined pills and directly refined first-class and third grade pills.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu gave a result that could not even be described by the word perfect.


    Finally, Shi Yue thought about it in his mind, but there was only one word that could say the performance of Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy this time, that is - against the heaven!


    Zhu Hengyu is also worthy of the title of adversity.


    We should know that Shi Yue, who was directly accepted as a disciple by the elder Dan, can only start from the first-class and first-class pills.


    This also appears that Zhu Hengyu directly from the first three grades is how adverse!


    In fact, as long as Zhu Hengyu can practice it directly, even if it is a grade one and three grade pill with extremely poor quality, it can be regarded as a rare genius in ten thousand years.


    However, Zhu Hengyu directly refined the first level and third grade tianhun bloodthirsty pill into a perfect level.


    And Zhu Hengyu has no refining method, refining by his own feelings!Shi Yue felt like a worthless rubbish in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    What old Dan disciple, what magic affinity level 9, these are not worth mentioning in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    And Zhu Hengyu at this time in the side also like a nobody, a face of doubt to look at Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue sighed a little, and then said faintly: "your three pills are the most perfect pills I have ever seen, with few impurities and extremely low toxin."


    "Is it?" Zhu Hengyu took a pill from Shiyue''s hand and observed it carefully.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, this pill has many shortcomings.


    "no, ah, there are so many toxin residues, and there are many impurities. Luckily, the preservation of the essence of the Celestial Soul grass and the fruit of living fruit is perfect, or is it the scrap of Dan." Zhu Hengyu frowned and said to himself.


    At this time Shi Yue has been shocked by Zhu Hengyu some habits.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue asked with a dull face.


    "Can these three pills still be used?"


    "You can do it!" Zhu Hengyu nodded and said.


    "Then you go back quickly."


    At this time, Shi Yue felt a sense of powerlessness pervading his whole body. She just wanted to be alone.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s words, looked at her face is not good-looking, also did not know how to provoke her.


    So Zhu Hengyu was not able to say anything more, so he had to collect three tianhun bloodthirsty pills and quit Shiyue''s Alchemy room.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was about to close the door, Shi Yue said again:


    "I''m going to close the door. Next time, you need to use the furnace, and ask the gate keeper to take you to another alchemy room! I''ll let the gatekeeper know in advance


    After Shi Yue finished this sentence, he did not speak.


    Zhu Hengyu answered, then slowly closed the door of the alchemy room, and then returned to his residence.


    Until now, Zhu Hengyu did not know how rebellious he was. He was just happy that he could finally continue to cultivate the magic body!


    After returning to the jade porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu first drank a bowl of porridge, and then entered the kitchen.


    But Ren Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi and others asked Zhu Hengyu how, he was silent, only said nothing.


    It''s just Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, which is nothing, but Zhu Hengyu does not say, a few people are not good to say anything.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is aware of Shi Yue''s sense of loss, so he is trying to find a way to make him cheer up again.


    And another is that Zhu Hengyu has just finished practicing Dan. He needs to adjust his state to impact the nine sections of the demon body with the highest emotion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3276

    After entering the kitchen, Zhu Hengyu sat down with his knees crossed, and without hesitation, threw a piece of tianhun bloodthirsty pill into his mouth!


    "Well!"


    When the pill entered the body, Zhu Hengyu suddenly frowned and snorted.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu only felt that there was a magic Qi in his body, like countless fierce beasts. He ran around unscrupulously in his body!


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not control the evil Qi and could only let it be destroyed in his body.


    Zhu Hengyu was in great pain at this time!


    After a while, he was sweating.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not admit defeat, but his brows were tight and his face was extremely ugly.


    From the outside, we can''t see that Zhu Hengyu''s body is any different.


    Only Zhu Hengyu knew how chaotic his body was at this time.


    But he has to bite his teeth and insist, because he must break through the bottleneck, reach the ten sections of the magic body as fast as possible, and then enter the secret place of magic sheep!


    After that, Zhu Hengyu has been carrying it hard. As time goes by, Zhu Hengyu is still frowning and suffering, but he doesn''t say a word.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s internal condition was relatively bad, and the evil Qi directly destroyed Zhu Hengyu''s body from his body.


    Zhu Hengyu can only stress his teeth, while trying to calm the fierce evil Qi in his body, while trying to maintain the absorption of evil Qi.


    As time went by, it was ten hours after Zhu Hengyu recovered the last trace of violent evil Qi in his body!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s face is full of tired color, but his magic body bottleneck has a trace of loose signs!


    This is because Zhu Hengyu had taken too much Tianmo jianti pill before, and the toxin remained in his body, which had no effect when he was steadily promoted.


    Now it''s time to break through the bottleneck, making Zhu Hengyu''s breakthrough extremely difficult.


    But none of this will defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath after calming the last wild evil Qi in his body.


    Then he swallowed the second heavenly soul bloodthirsty pill into his stomach.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Hengyu directly spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    The whole kitchen was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Gao Pengyi immediately heard the subtle smell and broke into the door directly.


    However, Zhu Hengyu indicated that Gao Pengyi had nothing to do and let him go out. No one was allowed to come in without permission.


    Gao Pengyi didn''t know what happened to Zhu Hengyu, but the master let him go out. He didn''t speak any more and closed the door and walked out.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu began to practice again.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s body was once again occupied by the fierce evil Qi.


    Countless evil Qi, in Zhu Hengyu''s body scurrying, let him already have some damaged body, the damage is more serious!


    The function of tianhun bloodthirsty pill is to stand after breaking!


    Since the body has bottlenecks, destroy the body and make it free from bottlenecks.


    As the evil Qi destroyed Zhu Hengyu''s body, the erysipelas left in Zhu Hengyu''s body were slowly cleaned up.


    These erysipelas are the main culprits that prevent Zhu Hengyu from breaking through to the Ninth Section of the demon body.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s face had begun to be a little pale, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans kept rolling down from Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    Being violently torn by evil Qi from the body, ordinary people simply can''t bear this kind of pain!


    This is no wonder, this grade three and can help break through the bottleneck of pills will be so cold.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to make a breakthrough as soon as possible through this method.


    Zhu Hengyu is suffering from the evil Qi in his body, and he has to work hard to recover them.


    On one side, Zhu Hengyu wants to use his own maximum speed to absorb the evil Qi around him.


    Use the absorbed magic Qi to repair the damaged body.


    It''s just that the speed of repairing is not as fast as that of destroying.


    So Zhu Hengyu''s body was gradually destroyed by the evil Qi more seriously.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians had been slightly damaged!


    Six hours later, Zhu Hengyu finally calmed down the last trace of evil Qi.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was pale, panting, as if he had reached the limit.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are more bright than ever!


    Because he obviously felt that his bottleneck was loosening, and it was very loose.


    It''s just that the distance is still a little short of breaking through the bottleneck completely.


    So Zhu Hengyu swallowed the third blood thirsty pill without hesitation!


    With the third pill in his body, Zhu Hengyu''s expression first coagulated, and then he directly ejected a mouthful of blood!


    And this time it''s a continuous gush!


    Zhu Hengyu''s clothes on his chest were all dyed red with blood!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to stop.Slowly, the blood is not like the first bright red color, but has become a dark red color.


    And there seems to be some residue in the dark red blood.


    These are the toxins in the pills before!


    As these toxins were forced out, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt his body became relaxed.


    However, at this time, the evil Qi was still like the previous two times, which was still wantonly destroying Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians have become dilapidated!


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu can make the jade porridge, which is just used to repair it.


    But now is the critical moment of the impact stage, Zhu Hengyu can''t let Zhu Xiaomei bring him a bowl.


    Slowly with the passing of time, Zhu Hengyu from the beginning of the crazy vomiting blood, to now has only slightly flowed from the corner of the mouth, no longer so intense.


    The blood flowing out of Zhu Hengyu''s mouth turned from dark red to bright red.


    At last all the toxins are out of the body!


    But Zhu Hengyu''s state has also reached the limit. At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s face is extremely pale!


    And his breath is also if not, has reached the most extreme state.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu just relied on his mental strength to encourage him not to faint.


    Six hours after Zhu Hengyu took the last tianhun bloodthirsty pill, it was finally calmed down!


    After the last trace of evil spirit was calmed down, Zhu Hengyu could not hold on any longer and fainted directly on the ground.


    Only when Zhu Hengyu fainted, his body was not idle, still absorbed the evil spirit independently!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has no bottleneck, and the absorption of magic Qi has reached the limit!


    In the whole kitchen, with Zhu Hengyu as the center, a whirlpool formed, and all the evil spirits poured into Zhu Hengyu.


    The kitchen is originally a place where evil Qi converges. It is a vortex shape, but it rotates slowly.


    But with Zhu Hengyu''s crazy absorption of evil Qi, a small whirlpool formed around his body.


    As if the whole whirlpool started, the whole formation was accelerated.


    More demonic Qi poured into Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen.


    At this time, unless some people with a high affinity for magic can feel that the whole Wanbao street is different from each other in peacetime, most people don''t feel much about it.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have the slightest feeling, because he has now completely lost consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3277

    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu was crazy to absorb the evil spirit!


    As time goes by, the speed of the whole ancient array turns faster and faster!


    The magic Qi of Wanbao Street began to flow into Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen.


    However, it was at night, and there were few people. Even if there were pedestrians in twos and threes, they were also disciples outside the mountain who were busy farming during the day.


    These disciples outside the mountain could not feel the abnormality of evil Qi in Wanbao street at this time.


    An hour later, Zhu Hengyu''s broken body had been mended by the evil Qi.


    There are only a few simple damages left in the meridians. A bowl of feicui Moyuan porridge can solve the problem.


    Zhu Hengyu was in the kitchen at this time, which was full of evil spirit. It was just incredible.


    The consistency of the whole kitchen is just like liquid, which makes it difficult for people to breathe.


    At this time, lying on the ground, Zhu Hengyu''s body is like a black hole, crazily absorbing these evil Qi.


    Time flow


    Another hour passed, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body successfully broke through to the Ninth Section of the magic body!


    But then he did not stop at all. Zhu Hengyu was still steadily and quickly absorbing the evil Qi around him.


    Moreover, as Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is upgraded to nine sections, his ability to absorb evil Qi is stronger, and Zhu Hengyu''s speed of absorbing evil Qi is faster than before!


    The most terrifying thing is that the speed of absorbing evil Qi is still increasing!


    At this time, the whole Wanbao street was empty.


    And the evil spirit of the whole Wanbao street, like the people on the Wanbao street, has been completely emptied!


    Under the rapid operation of the ancient array, all the magic Qi of Wanbao street was concentrated in the jade porridge shop.


    At this time, in the jade porridge shop, the magic spirit is almost unprecedented.


    Even if Gao Pengyi and others, whose magic fit degree is almost zero, can also feel the existence of evil Qi.


    Because the evil spirit was too strong, the whole jade porridge shop began to become more and more dilapidated at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    I saw that all the tables, chairs and benches were corroded by the evil spirit and began to become old. Those tables and chairs that were already old were directly damaged and incomplete!


    Zhu Hengyu seems to have incarnated into a black hole that devours evil gas.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was absorbing demonic Qi at a very abnormal speed.


    The evil spirit of the whole Wanbao Street gathered in Zhu Hengyu''s kitchen.


    Fortunately, there is no one on Wanbao street at this time, otherwise it will cause a great sensation!


    In the kitchen of jade porridge shop, the evil spirit is rushing into Zhu Hengyu''s body with an extremely crazy posture.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was shaking violently.


    Although Zhu Hengyu fainted, but the body is in the independent impact of the enchanted body ten!


    Until early in the morning, when the first person stepped into Wanbao street, the whole ancient array was disturbed.


    The ancient array stopped working, and the evil spirit quickly returned to its original appearance. At this time, the whole Wanbao street was as if nothing had happened.


    Although the man who entered Wanbao Street felt abnormal at first, he thought he had hallucinations for a moment and didn''t care.


    Only the broken tables and chairs in jade porridge shop are telling the madness of last night in silence


    Zhu Xiaomei came to the jade porridge shop early this morning to see what happened to Zhu Hengyu.


    Just when she entered the jade porridge shop, she was shocked.


    "Ah! Are these desks, chairs and benches stolen and replaced? Why are they so shabby? " Zhu Xiaomei exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu was awakened by this fright.


    He rubbed his eyes, sat up and began to think about what had happened last night.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to faint when he thought of the impact on the demon body yesterday.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu quickly checked his own magic body level.


    Magic body ten!


    Zhu Hengyu felt the change of the enchanted body. He was happy and excited in his heart!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu can finally breathe a sigh of relief after reaching the ten sections of the magic body.


    But Zhu Hengyu racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what happened after he fainted last night, so that the magic body directly broke through from the peak of the eighth section to the tenth section of the magic body!


    Zhu Hengyu, who does not know why, can only press this matter in the bottom of his heart and wait for the answer slowly in the future


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s body has been completely repaired by the evil Qi, but the meridians are still some broken.


    So Zhu Hengyu is ready to go out to make three grade jade Moyuan porridge!


    Zhu Hengyu has been practicing in seclusion. In today''s Jadeite porridge shop, there are more than ten people sitting in the room. They dare not disturb Zhu Hengyu. They are all practicing in silence.


    Seeing the kitchen door open, everyone quickly stood up.


    When people saw Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, they were shocked!


    "How are you, brother?" Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Zhu Xiaomei hurriedly forward and asked with a concerned look.At this time, Gao Pengyi and Jian he stepped forward, one left and one right, helping Zhu Hengyu to his seat.


    After Zhu Hengyu nodded his thanks to them, he looked at Zhu Xiaomei and said with a smile: "I''m ok."


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t believe it. She quickly went forward and looked at Zhu Hengyu on the left and felt on the right. At last, she found that Zhu Hengyu was in a good spirit, but after she was a little weak, she put her heart down.


    Zhu Hengyu is still weak because his meridians are still damaged.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a little rest and go to make porridge." Zhu Hengyu smiles and says to the people around him.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Hengyu''s smile, and his spirit was also very good, so he let down his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu sent the fastest Jianhe back and brought a suit of clothes.


    After Zhu Hengyu changed, he went into the kitchen again and began to make jade Moyuan porridge.


    Two people in the kitchen had already cleaned up their blood.


    Zhu Hengyu began to make porridge, and jade porridge shop began to resume business.


    As the team set out, Zhu Hengyu was relieved and filled himself with a bowl of jade ink yuan porridge.


    Sanpin jade Moyuan porridge is extremely effective in repairing meridians.


    After only two bowls of porridge, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that the meridians had been repaired.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu made a three grade emerald Moyuan porridge.


    And this time, he ate it all.


    With a large number of emerald Mo yuan porridge, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that his meridians were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    According to this situation, in less than half a day, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians will be able to recover as before.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not get much leisure time.


    After only one afternoon''s rest, Zhu Hengyu closed and closed in the evening. When he took Zhu Xiaomei back to his long lost yard, someone was waiting for Zhu Hengyu at the gate.


    Looking at the man wearing the clothes of law enforcement hall disciple, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly. He didn''t know what was going on, so he had to rush forward two steps.


    "I dare to ask this elder martial brother, what can I do for you


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu clasping his hands, the disciple of the law enforcement hall immediately returned the salute and said, "don''t be nervous, younger martial brother Zhu. I''m here to inform you."


    "Oh? I don''t know what it is? " After listening to nothing, Zhu Hengyu put down a little in his heart, and then looked at the law enforcement hall disciple curiously and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3278

    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that under the instruction of the headmaster, the people of our law enforcement hall have to come down and give a routine notice."


    "Three days later, it will be the day when the secret place of magic sheep will be opened. Tomorrow, the leader will tell you about the situation in the secret place of magic sheep." Law enforcement hall disciple said politely.


    "So it is Zhu Hengyu is relieved and thanks to the law enforcement hall disciples.


    Zhu Hengyu is now in the ascendant. Zhidao, a disciple of law enforcement hall, dare not.


    After the disciples of law enforcement hall left, Zhu Hengyu led Zhu Xiaomei into the courtyard.


    "Brother..."


    Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu''s frown and looks worried.


    Zhu Xiaomei called Zhu Hengyu with a light smile, then touched her head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I will come out of the secret place of magic sheep!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu as if nothing happened, Zhu Xiaomei also slowly showed a smile.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not worried about entering the secret place of Moyang himself.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned because he was afraid that Zhu Xiaomei would be bullied after he left.


    For Zhu Xiaomei, we need some arrangement.


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has been planning these things for a long time.


    Part of the reason for recruiting those disciples outside the mountain is that after entering the secret place of Moyang, Zhu Xiaomei will not be bullied.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei chatted for a while and then returned to their own rooms.


    There was no word all night.


    The next morning.


    Zhu Hengyu got up early in the morning. After washing, he came to the square.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu came so early, there were still many people on the square at this time.


    After all, it''s a big thing to enter the secret place of magic sheep. Naturally, they all want to know something urgently.


    There are some records about the secret place of magic sheep among novices.


    The origin of this secret place of magic sheep is unknown. It has been hidden in another void for hundreds of millions of years.


    And there is another reason why this secret place of magic sheep is called the secret place of magic sheep.


    This is the secret place of magic sheep. Only the people of the magic sheep clan can enter.


    There are numerous altars in the secret place of magic sheep, and each altar has a kind of small magic skill.


    Every year, the sect will send new disciples into it to obtain some magic skills.


    However, a huge altar will appear randomly every ten years in the secret place of magic sheep, which is called the ultimate altar!


    In this ultimate altar, the best magic skills are preserved!


    Top level magic skill is something that can make countless people above 80-90 rank of demon body envious.


    All the major sects and practice families of the Moyang clan have made great efforts to achieve the top-level magic skills in the magic sheep secret place once every ten years.


    But there is a special place in this secret place of magic sheep.


    You can only enter if you are below 30.


    However, those years of cultivation and power can not enter into it at all.


    After hundreds of millions of years, countless schools and families have tried and experimented with various methods, but none of them has been successful.


    Finally, everyone gave up slowly.


    It was also Zhu Hengyu''s chance to catch up with the opening of the top magic altar once a decade.


    Moreover, there are not only all kinds of magic skills in the secret place of magic sheep, but also countless genius treasures and rare animals.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have such a big ideal. In his opinion, as long as he could come out alive, it was very good!


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was daydreaming, many people had gathered in the square.


    Zhu Hengyu looked up, roughly estimated that there were thousands of people!


    Just then, Zhu Hengyu was photographed.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even have to think about it. He could only be the fat man who was used to iron.


    Zhu Hengyu turned around to have a look, and it was Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face and said, "how, brother, is it tight or not?"


    "Not nervous." Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said faintly.


    "Sure enough, it''s my brother Zhu Dachang. I''m not surprised when dealing with things." Zhu Dachang raised his thumb to Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "What? Are you nervous? " Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and joked.


    "No, I''m so nervous!" After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang tried his best to keep his expression unchanged, but his erratic eyes betrayed him.


    "I tell you, there is nothing in the world that can make Zhu Dachang feel nervous." Zhu Dachang patted his chest and said.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s unnatural appearance and said with a smile, "don''t pee your pants for a while."


    "Fart, how can I be scared to pee!" Zhu Dachang heard his pants pee, and was very angry. He widened his eyes and scolded Zhu Hengyu.


    "That''s good!" Zhu Hengyu just smiles at Zhu Dachang.At this time, Shi Yue appeared. She was afraid of causing disturbance and put on her veil.


    Shi Yue is simply, standing opposite to two people nodding slightly, silent.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Zhu Dachang looked at Shi Yue curiously, then asked Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu just laughed, but he was not easy to say anything.


    Although he guessed the reason a little, it was hard to say.


    Looking at their silence, Zhu Dachang was baffled.


    Just then, an untimely voice sounded.


    "Are you Zhu Hengyu?" A tall and thin young man was looking at Zhu Hengyu with disdain.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not look at him, but looked at the man standing behind this tall and thin young man.


    This man is no other than Wang Rui, Zhu Hengyu''s "old friend".


    At this time, Wang Rui is looking at Zhu Hengyu with resentment.


    The tall and thin young man looked at Zhu Hengyu and ignored himself, a little annoyed.


    "You boy, don''t think it''s impossible to break the iron rule of the chef world! You know who Laozi is


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at him.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked lightly.


    "You don''t know me!" The tall and thin young man looked at Zhu Hengyu, as if he had seen a big joke.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know who the man was, so he just looked at the man carefully and did not speak.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, it seemed that he didn''t know who he was. The thin and tall young man said to Wang Rui behind him: "Wang Rui, tell me about this silly fork. Who am I?" The tall and thin young man said to Wang Rui as if he had instructed a servant.


    At this time, Wang Rui just lowered his head and flashed a little anger in his eyes, but it was well hidden. Then he pointed to the tall and thin young man and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said:


    "this is Zhou Yanke''s younger brother and the young leader of law enforcement hall, Zhou Yanshuang!" Wang Rui introduced Zhu Hengyu.


    "Zhou Yanke!" Shi Yue cried out.


    Zhu Hengyu two names do not know, just eyebrows slightly frown, and then light said: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yanshuang was directly given Qi music by Zhu Hengyu!


    "You have a seed Zhou Yanshuang thumbs up and walks to Zhu Hengyu.


    "When I''m in the secret place of magic sheep, I''ll let you know who I am."


    After that, Zhou Yanshuang chuckled, put his face to Zhu Hengyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "I let you know what it means to live or not to die!"


    After finishing the speech, Zhou Yanshuang also patted Zhu Hengyu on the shoulder, then laughed, turned and swaggered away.


    And Wang Rui just looked at Zhu Hengyu with a look of resentment, and then turned and left with Zhou Yanshuang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3279

    "What are you going to do with this boy?" Zhu Dachang looked at the two people walking away slowly and said with a frown.


    Zhu Hengyu ignored Zhu Dachang, but looked at Shi Yue and asked, "who is this Zhou Yanke?"


    Obviously, Shi Yue just screamed because he knew something about Zhou Yanke.


    And Shi Yue did know some.


    Zhou Yanke is a man of sword hall!


    If you can be a disciple of sword hall, you can see the talent of Zhou Yanke.


    Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang are brothers, and Zhou Yanke is his brother.


    They are two direct relatives of the Zhou family.


    They both came to the magic sheep sword school three years ago in the test of recruiting disciples.


    This week, Yan Shuang is just ordinary. In three years, I only got to the appearance of the sixteen sections of the magic body.


    And this week, Yanke is very powerful. After three years of introduction, he has reached the 23rd section of the magic body!


    This week, Yanke''s blood purity is quite high, and his magic affinity is not low, so he was directly accepted as a sword hall disciple at the beginning.


    "Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang are OK to say that Zhou Yanke is a bit tricky!" After listening to the introduction of Shiyue, Zhu Dachang frowned and said with a sad face.


    "It''s OK. Zhou Yanke, a disciple of this kind, must have entered the secret realm with a mission. He has no time to pay attention to us." Shi Yue said lightly.


    "Hi! I''m scared. After you say that, the matter will be solved Zhu Dachang listened to Shi Yue''s words and suddenly relieved.


    Zhu Hengyu listen to Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang are worried about their own things, warm heart.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu made up his mind in silence. He wanted to end up with Wang Rui.


    Otherwise, this Wang Rui is always like a toad, not biting people and responding to people.


    Zhu Hengyu decided not to let Wang Rui suffer enough this time, and he would never trouble himself again, or let him disappear forever!


    Three people stood for a while, the leader took the elders to the grandstand of the square.


    Seeing the leader''s arrival, the noisy square was also instantly quiet.


    Everyone began to listen attentively to the leader''s next words.


    After all, it''s a big deal to enter the secret place of magic sheep.


    "The opening of the secret place of magic sheep is the opening day of the ultimate altar once every ten years."


    "So this time you disciples have a very heavy task."


    "We need to find the ultimate altar in the whole secret place of magic sheep, and then obtain the top magic skills among them!"


    The leader is not nonsense, directly said.


    After listening to the leader''s words, they responded in unison.


    "Yes


    "Well!" The leader looked around, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then went on to say:


    "this trip to the secret land of magic sheep is very important. You should be prepared mentally."


    "This time, all the big and small schools of the whole Moyang clan will send their most outstanding disciples to enter the secret place of Moyang."


    "Your task this time is arduous, but you must succeed. This is related to our long-term plan after the magic sheep sword clan!"


    "Do you have confidence?"


    The leader called out to the disciples at the bottom.


    "Yes!"


    "To live and die


    Cried Qi Qi, the disciple at the bottom.


    "Good!" The leader was also affected by the atmosphere and said loudly.


    "This time, all disciples with more than 20 sections of the magic body have groups. You should have been informed who has a group with yourself. I won''t say more here."


    "In the next three days, we elders will explain some strategies to you in detail."


    "As for the people who are below 20 segments, you should try your best to obtain other magic skills and Tiancai Dibao!"


    The leader said again.


    After that, everyone assigned a book about the secret place of magic sheep.


    All the disciples below the twenty section of the demon body were dismissed, and only those more than twenty remained in the square.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu left the square, he turned his head and took a look. He found Su Ziyun standing there leisurely and did not leave.


    Su Ziyun, as the leader''s close disciple, is normal to listen here.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue came to the courtyard together.


    The three people did not speak at first, but looked up to the introduction of the secret place of magic sheep.


    In this book, all the magic sheep are open.


    That is to say, the clan families of the whole Moyang archipelago can enter as long as they belong to the Moyang family.


    The entrance to the secret place of magic sheep is distributed all over the Moyang archipelago. It is either controlled by the clan or controlled by the big family.


    Fortunately, there is an entrance to the secret place of Moyang.


    This is also the reason why this place was chosen as the site selection after the fall of Moyang sword sect.Moyang archipelago is the place where the Moyang people live. It is the territory of the Moyang people, where most of the Moyang people live.


    The Moyang archipelago is divided into several layers. At that time, Moyang Jianzong was located on the central island of Moyang archipelago.


    Now the outer sheep island where the magic sheep sword sect is located is the most peripheral island of the whole Moyang archipelago!


    But these are not what Zhu Hengyu is concerned about now. He is more concerned about what it looks like in the secret place of Moyang.


    The secret place of magic sheep is divided into four large areas.


    They are Donglin, Xihuang, Nanshan and Beiyuan!


    Among these four regions, there are numerous small areas.


    These small area books are only a brief introduction.


    However, the book mentions several dangerous areas.


    One of the most dangerous is a whale abyss in the western wilderness.


    The abyss is huge and bottomless. For thousands of years, countless people have explored it, but no one has come back.


    So this whale abyss is also known as the first dangerous area of magic sheep''s secret place.


    After that, there are places like emerald snow plain, red fog swamp and psychedelic forest land, which are extremely dangerous.


    Zhu Hengyu firmly remember these places, so as not to enter them because of carelessness.


    After that, it recorded the positions of some abandoned altars and the locations of some genius gems.


    In fact, in addition to these dangerous places, there are countless kinds of fierce beasts, Warcraft, which are quite difficult.


    Even if the ultimate altar does not appear once a decade, there will be a large number of casualties in the secret place of magic sheep every year.


    Many disciples are buried in the secret place of magic sheep forever.


    So the first task of Zhu Hengyu this time is to ensure that he can survive. After all, Zhu Hengyu only has ten sections of the magic body.


    "I wipe, the secret place of magic sheep is really big!" Zhu Dachang also finished reading, and then put down the book in his hand.


    "What do you think?" Shi Yue had already finished reading it. He was looking at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Simple, just save your life!" Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said faintly.


    "What shall we do? Just find a place to hide? " Zhu Dachang frowned and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "Let''s not be together this time. I need to do something personal." Zhu Hengyu looked at Shiyue and Zhu Dachang seriously and said.


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Dachang asked in surprise.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything, just a smile.


    Shi Yue seemed to have guessed something and frowned slightly, as if he were worried.


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with doubt.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life. After all, there''s a little sister." Zhu Heng helped the two people to be lenient.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang are still worried, but they don''t say anything anymore.


    After several people exchanged their views, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang got up and went back to prepare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3280

    Before going out, Zhu Dachang turned his head to Zhu Hengyu and said, "act according to the plan, be careful!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart is warm, smile slightly, nod should be.


    After that, several people began to make final preparations before departure.


    Zhu Hengyu was not prepared.


    As long as there is a sword in his hand, Zhu Hengyu will have confidence in his heart!


    Three days passed in a flash.


    On this day, all the disciples who wanted to enter the secret place of Moyang came to a forbidden area.


    This place is a deep cave.


    From outside to inside, Zhu Hengyu could not see anything.


    "This is the entrance to the secret place of magic sheep." The leader pointed to the hole and said.


    "Remember this mission!" The leader said loudly to the crowd.


    "Yes The crowd responded in unison.


    "Well!" The leader nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    "The secret place has been opened. Please go in."


    After the leader finished speaking, all the people entered into it orderly.


    Zhu Hengyu, as a new disciple, ranked last.


    After a long time, it was Zhu Hengyu''s turn.


    After Zhu Hengyu entered the cave, he didn''t feel much at first.


    But in the middle of it, there is a sense of whirling.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu kept walking at his feet. After a while, the feeling of rotation disappeared and a light appeared in front of him.


    When Zhu Hengyu came out of the cave, his eyes flashed, and the secret place of magic sheep appeared in front of him!


    Just as Zhu Hengyu entered the secret state of Moyang


    Hundreds of millions of miles away, Emperor Tianyi led the Feng family army and arrived outside the gate of Xingchen Xianmen!


    Up to now, 300 years have passed since the peak battle between emperor Tianyi and Chu Xingyun.


    During the three hundred years, Emperor Tianyi never stopped playing.


    In order to realize his ambition.


    In order to become the world''s first person''s dream, and unremitting efforts


    The land of collapse is divided into five regions!


    The north is the fiend territory!


    The south is the territory of Feng nationality!


    The East is the territory of the dragon people!


    The west is demon territory!


    As for the final central area, it is dominated by the most powerful star gate!


    A hundred million years ago, the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin three clans, United demon clan, and star immortal gate, launched a long-lasting war.


    After the first World War, the Kirin clan was slaughtered by the Xingchen Xianmen sect. All the people involved were less than 100.


    After the war, in order to keep the Kirin family alive, Qilin scattered the Kirin family to every corner of the universe to reproduce.


    Although it has not been completely exterminated, the ancestor of Qilin knows that the qi movement of the Qilin clan has been exhausted.


    Since then, it has been difficult for Qilin Zu to return to his former glory.


    From this moment on, until the end of the universe


    Between the universe, the Kirin family, are never out of the day!


    It is not only the celestial gate of the stars that has punished the Kirin family, but even the heaven and earth, the vast expanse of the universe, repels the Qilin people.


    After the dissolution of the Qilin clan, Qilin, the ancestor of the Qilin clan, incarnated as the white tiger emperor, joined the demon clan and became the new demon clan emperor!


    Under the command of zuqilin, the white tiger emperor!


    The demon clan occupied the western continent which had destroyed the battlefield!


    under the command of Zufeng, that is, Emperor Tianyi, the Phoenix clan dominated the southern mainland.


    The East, under the command of ZuLong, dominated the eastern continent.


    As for the northern continent, it belongs to the fiends.


    However, the demon clan is temporarily in a state of chaos and headless dragons.


    Therefore, although in this collapsed land, the demons can be said to occupy the time and place, but only lack of human and!


    The whole demons, scattered into a mess, no one, can frighten the demons, the whole demons into one.


    Finally, it is located in the East, West, North and south, in the middle of the four roads - the central mainland!


    The central mainland is the richest and the most prosperous.


    However, in the great war one hundred million years ago, the celestial gate of the stars, with its own strength, strongly destroyed the Kirin clan.


    Not only that, but also the total number of feng people was reduced by 80% during that war.


    The word "rare" was born after the war.


    Under that war, the Qilin people were almost exterminated.


    Fengzu is also a great loss of vitality. The soldiers of Feng nationality have lost seven or eight times, which is already on the wane.


    In the East, the war damage ratio is the lowest.


    The whole dragon clan, only 60% of the Dragon soldiers, died in the hands of the celestial gate.


    However, under that war, ZuLong was greatly weakened.ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, the three grand powers, the most seriously injured, is ZuLong!


    As for the demons, it''s unnecessary to say


    If it was not for the last moment, the star immortal gate let the demon race a horse.


    I''m afraid that the demon clan without a leader will end up in the same way as the Qilin clan.


    Xingchen gate, the first immortal gate in the world since ancient times!


    In fact, the power is strong, can be said to be the crown absolute ancient and modern!


    With the power of a family, we fight the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, demon, demon, and five races alone.


    But in the end, the only one to win is the star gate!


    It is because of this that the central land, the richest and most abundant in resources, is owned by Xingchen Xianmen.


    Of course, under that war, it was obviously impossible to say that there was no damage to the star gate.


    Under that war, the master of the star immortal sect also suffered heavy trauma, so he has been in the closed door.


    Up to now, it has not been publicly disclosed.


    Under the master of the star immortal sect, the Seven Star generals and the three star immortal masters also entered the closed state.


    In the past billion years, the gate of stars and immortals has been in a state of free development.


    It''s not just the dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, demon and demon that have lost their high-level commander.


    In fact, the same is true of the gate of stars and immortals.


    The reason why the children of xingchenxianmen are so arrogant and domineering is not that the high-level of xingchenxianmen is too overbearing.


    On the contrary, it is precisely because of the loss of high-level constraints, so the children of the gate of stars and immortals are so arrogant and arrogant!


    If the star gate, from the moment of its birth, is so arrogant, how can it be so powerful?


    However, after a hundred million years, the majesty of the star gate has finally been challenged again.


    Under the command of Tianyi, the ancestor of Fengdi, the Feng nationality, which was located in the south of the collapsed battlefield, launched a fierce war against the star gate in the central hinterland.


    Faced with the invasion of Feng nationality, the three thousand ancestral realm of Xingchen Xianmen quickly completed the assembly.


    Brave and fearless, he fought with the Feng family.


    Originally, with the foundation of Xingchen Xianmen and the power of 3000 ancestral territory, the feng people could not compete with them by their own strength.


    But when Zufeng emperor Tianyi appeared in front of the battle with nine white jade skeletons on his neck, the balance of war tilted.


    Emperor Tianyi with the power of one person, alone fight against the heroes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3281

    Emperor Tianyi holds a black hole Epee, and cuts down the gate of stars and immortals, 360 masters of ancestral realm!


    In the face of such a terrible game of emperor and heaven, although the three thousand ancestral realm masters of Xingchen Xianmen have done their best.


    However, the emperor Tianyi''s casual strike, they can not follow.


    The black hole Epee can be described as destroying the withered and decaying, invincible!


    However, the attack of those three thousand masters fell on emperor Tianyi, but they were all absorbed by the nine white jade skeletons hanging on his body


    After absorbing a lot of energy, the nine white jade skeletons are free from the chain of beads.


    In a flash against the wind, the wind will rise and expand to a hundred feet high!


    Nine of them are so huge that they are like skeletons in a pavilion. Among them, a large number of soldiers and generals of the star immortal gate are devoured one after another.


    Under the cover of nine white jade skeletons, Emperor Tianyi, holding a black hole Epee, went to and fro in the big array set by the experts of the three thousand ancestral realm of Xingchen Xianmen and killed seven in and seven out!


    In the first World War, more than 300 people were killed in the three thousand ancestral realm experts of Xingchen immortal sect.


    After the first World War, the star gate retreated 80000 Li.


    With the retreat of Xingchen Xianmen, a large area of land fell to the Phoenix family and fell under the control of emperor Tianyi.


    But obviously, the ambition of emperor Tianyi is too big.


    He would never be satisfied with a victory in a battle.


    And they will not stop because they have gained a large area of territory.


    In the following time, Emperor Tianyi, commander in chief of the Feng family, fought all the way to the hinterland of the star gate.


    After three hundred years, Emperor Tianyi finally led the Feng family army and killed all the way to the gate of Xingchen Xianmen!


    With black hole Epee in his hand, Emperor Tianyi has killed three thousand ancestral realm experts in Xingchen Xianmen.


    Standing in front of the gate of the celestial gate, Emperor Tianyi looked up at the mountain gate, and his expression was extremely excited and fanatical.


    However, although it has been killed in front of the gate of the star immortal gate.


    Although he has personally killed the three thousand ancestral realm experts of the star immortal sect.


    But emperor Tianyi will never be careless.


    It will not be arrogant!


    In the eyes of the world, the three thousand ancestral realm masters of the star immortal sect are the most powerful cards in the gate.


    But in fact, it is not.


    One hundred million years ago, when the celestial gate of the stars fought alone with the power of one gate, the five clans of dragon, Phoenix, Kirin, demon and demon.


    Although these three thousand masters of ancestral realm also participated in the war, at that time, they did not enter the stream at all!


    In that war, it was the master of the gate, the three immortal masters and the Seven Star generals who supported the gate!


    As for the three thousand masters of ancestral realm, they are just generals who assist the three immortal masters and the Seven Star generals.


    After that war, the star gate swept through the five major races.


    Become the existence of the whole star sea.


    Since then, the three thousand star immortal men''s generals have gained a lot of resources, which gradually improved their strength and made them masters of ancestral realm.


    As far as the war of one hundred million years ago is concerned, these three thousand masters of ancestral realm did not make much contribution.


    They are mainly responsible for restraining the soldiers and waving flags and shouting.


    It is the master of the gate, the three masters, and the seven generals that really make the gate of stars and immortals famous!


    At this moment


    In the core of the collapsed place, in the gate of the gate of the star immortal gate, the master of the gate, the three immortal masters and the Seven Star generals are sleeping soundly.


    In the past, Emperor Tianyi did not dare to kill in front of the gate of Xingchen immortal gate by one person.


    Don''t mention him alone. In the war one hundred million years ago, ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin joined hands, but they were still defeated by the sect leader of Xingchen sect and the top ten giants of Xingchen sect.


    However, by now, Emperor Tianyi has promoted the combat style to perfection.


    Although the battle style of emperor Tianyi has not officially entered the holy land, it is only a little short of it.


    Emperor Tianyi is very clear, although there is only a trace of difference in feeling, but if there is no earth shaking chance, this difference may never be crossed.


    In order to make up for this lack, and to break through the last shackles of the holy land, Emperor Tianyi knew that he needed a hearty battle.


    He needs to overcome himself in the test of life and death, and break through the last shackles of the Holy Land!


    As long as he can kill the head of the gate and the ten giants of the gate.


    And in this way dominate the whole collapse of the land, this became the first person in the world!


    Then what he lacks in his fighting style will be completely made up.


    At that time, the emperor Tianyi will officially set foot in the holy land.Heaven, earth and universe beyond this level.


    Hunyuan Avenue!


    Under the guard of a million troops, Emperor Tianyi stepped forward and walked toward the gate of the star gate, which was standing majestically, thousands of kilometers away from the opposite side.


    PATA PATA PATA


    In the clear footstep sound, Emperor Tianyi''s feet finally stepped in front of the gate of the star immortal gate, on the huge square with a diameter of kilometer.


    Whoa


    At the moment when Emperor Tianyi''s feet stepped into the gate of xingchenxian gate, the square with a diameter of 1000 meters.


    In a fierce whistling sound, a deep blue cold current swept out from the gate of the celestial gate.


    In the howling, piercing wind


    That dark blue cold current place, the ground on the square, quickly covered with a layer of ice blue frost!


    Looking at the rapid spread of cold and frost.


    Emperor Tianyi couldn''t help but stop.


    Looking at the ordinary looking frost, Emperor Tianyi did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    It is this seemingly ordinary and incomparable frost that caused extremely terrible damage to the army of the five ethnic groups 100 million years ago.


    All people who come into contact with this frost, no matter how strong they are, and no matter how high or low the realm is.


    It''s all frozen into ice sculptures!


    And the most frightening thing is that once it is frozen into an ice sculpture, the frozen person will die completely.


    This ice, even if it takes millions of years, will not melt.


    Even if emperor Tianyi uses the fire of Phoenix to barbecue and melt the ice, there is no use for it.


    In the ice melting at the same time, the frozen people, along with the dark ice, turn into pure liquid.


    From the beginning to the end, no one has been successfully rescued from freezing.


    After a long breath, Emperor Tianyi said in a cold voice, "everyone, stay where you are. Don''t step forward."


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s order, a million soldiers and generals of the Phoenix family knelt on one knee at the same time, and respectfully responded to the order!


    Nodding, Emperor Tianyi took a deep breath and stepped into the square covered with frost.


    Wheezing


    With emperor Tianyi stepping out!


    In an instant, a blazing and burning flame came out from the feet of emperor Tianyi.


    Although, this piercing frost, incomparable cold, incomparable terror!


    But to say, it is impossible to hurt the emperor Tianyi only with a frost.


    Emperor Tianyi is a distraction of Zufeng!


    But from a certain point of view, Emperor Tianyi is the embodiment of Zufeng!


    Zufeng has the ability, Emperor Tianyi has.


    As a distraction, the biggest difference between emperor Tianyi and Zufeng is the depth of their mana.


    But now, although emperor Tianyi is just a distraction of Zufeng, he has already cultivated the body of war to the holy land of half step!


    It''s only a little bit short, and Emperor Tianyi can prove the way.


    It becomes the existence of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Now, Emperor Tianyi is taking this last and most critical step!


    Success or failure lies in today''s fight!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3282

    With emperor Tianyi stepping into the square, a whistling sound, the ice blue frost, whistling toward the emperor Tianyi.


    In the face of the raging cold current, Emperor Tianyi frowned, and the flame of the Phoenix broke out suddenly.


    Roaring fire, all the cold current, all exclusion in the outside.


    Let the cold current how rampant, but do not want to get close to the emperor playing half a minute!


    From the five elements, water can restrain fire.


    Faced with the invasion of frost, Emperor Tianyi needs to redouble his efforts to fight against it.


    But obviously, with the strength of emperor Tianyi''s half step holy land.


    Although he is still unable to overcome and expel the cold current.


    But if we talk about self-protection, there is no problem.


    PATA PATA PATA


    Step by step, in the clear sound, Emperor Tianyi was alone, stepping on the frost all over the ground, walking slowly towards the gate of the star immortal gate.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Finally, when Emperor Tianyi stepped into the center of the square, on the round altar.


    A series of whistling sounds rang from the gate of the celestial gate.


    Hearing the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Emperor Tianyi stopped his steps and looked at the opposite half air with a serious face.


    As you can see, there are 18 icy blue lights flying from the gate of the star gate.


    Far away, towards the sky above the square, whistling.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In a series of violent roars, the earth moved and the mountains rocked!


    In the fierce roar, one after another, ice blue ice sculptures fell on the surrounding of the square, which was built in advance on the rock base.


    At the center of the square, eighteen ice blue sculptures, like magnificent sapphire sculptures, surround the square and fall on the ground.


    Wheezing


    With the fall of the 18 ice sculptures, a slight whistling sound, the ice blue cold current waves from the 18 ice sculptures.


    Not good! back off! All back up!


    Looking at the surging cold current, a group of Feng family''s war generals suddenly changed their faces.


    Unfortunately, they found out too late.


    The turbulent cold current swept away, and in an instant, more than 30000 Phoenix soldiers and generals retreated slowly, completely frozen into ice sculptures!


    Facing this scene, Emperor Tianyi''s face became gloomy.


    After hundreds of millions of years, the power of these 18 mountain protection ice sculptures in the star gate is even more terrifying.


    In the war one hundred million trillion years ago, these 18 ice sculptures were far from so terrible.


    Emperor Tianyi knows that over the years, he is not the only one who has made progress.


    From the present state, it seems that the strength of the star gate is not what it used to be!


    However, Emperor Tianyi has already found a way to deal with these 18 ice sculptures.


    Looking around for a week, Emperor Tianyi had to admit that the 18 ice sculptures were simply against the heaven.


    There are 18 immortal ice sculptures with incomparable power.


    Even if it is his emperor Tianyi, it is difficult to break through this line of defense.


    But today, everything is already very different.


    Looking around the square, the eighteen cold ice sculptures, Emperor Tianyi coldly smile.


    At the next moment, with a wave of his big hand, nine white jade skeletons hung from his neck and flew out.


    The white jade skeleton was originally only the size of a baby''s fist, but once it was released from the chain of beads, it would be said that the wind would rise at the sight of the wind.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the nine white jade skeletons turned into giant skeletons!


    Seeing nine huge white jade skeletons flying out


    For a moment, on the whole square, whether in the gate or on the wall of the star immortal gate, or outside the square, all the soldiers of Feng nationality. They both held their breath and widened their eyes at the same time.


    These 18 ice sculptures are not only the most invincible treasure of protecting the mountain, but also the biggest nightmare of dragon, Phoenix, Kirin and demons.


    In the war one hundred million trillion years ago, these 18 ice sculptures once beat back the armies of the five ethnic groups.


    If it had not been for the 18 Guardian ice sculptures, the gate of stars would have been defeated.


    These 18 ice sculptures give Xingchen gate a place to breathe.


    These 18 ice sculptures give Xingchen gate a place to recuperate and heal.


    With these 18 Guardian ice sculptures, the gate of stars will never fall!


    But at this moment, Emperor Tianyi actually released nine strange skeletons.


    Do you mean Can these nine skeletons defeat the 18 Guardian ice sculptures?


    If these 18 ice sculptures were released by some other master.


    Then all people will not care too much.


    Even, people will laugh at each other crazily.Laugh at the other person''s overstepping.


    But if this person is emperor Tianyi, it will be totally different.


    Over the past three hundred years, Emperor Tianyi has killed three thousand ancestral realms of Xingchen Xianmen with the power of one person.


    For the soldiers of xingchenxianmen.


    Emperor Tianyi is just like the devil in a nightmare, which makes all people scared.


    The name taboo of emperor Tianyi is enough to make the three-year-old baby of Xingchen immortal gate stop crying!


    Therefore, when Emperor Tianyi released nine extremely gloomy, extremely strange skeletons.


    Whether it''s a soldier of Feng nationality.


    Or star immortal gate soldiers.


    They all held their breath nervously, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the nine big skeletons flew in nine directions.


    Finally, nine skeletons were suspended in the sky of the 18 ice sculptures.


    Come on Come on Come on


    Under the control of emperor Tianyi, the nine white skeletons, with their teeth open and closed, emit a crisp, bone pounding sound.


    Under everyone''s gaze, just below the nine skeletons and above the nine ice blue ice sculptures, there are strange pink air currents flowing into the nine white skeletons.


    Creak Creak


    With a trace of pink air flowing out.


    On top of the nine Guardian ice sculptures, there were bursts of creaking sound.


    Click Click Click


    Finally, a sound is slight, but it is extremely harsh in the sound.


    Under the gaze of thousands of soldiers of Xingchen Xianmen and Fengzu.


    There are cracks on the nine sculptures.


    The ice sculpture, which has been guarding the gate of stars for hundreds of millions of years, began to crack!


    In the Feng family between the jubilant, in the stars between the Xianmen soldiers.


    Just below the nine white jade skeletons!


    The nine guardians of the ice sculptures quickly appeared a large number of cracks.


    Wow


    Finally, as the cracks continue to appear.


    Pieces of ice blue fragments, one after another, fell from the ice sculpture.


    It''s very slow to say. In fact, it only takes more than ten minutes.


    The nine sculptures collapsed completely.


    It turned into ice blue debris and piled up on the ground.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianyi looked up at the sky and laughed.


    With the sound of the emperor''s hand in the sky


    The nine white jade like skeletons moved out of thin air and flew slowly towards the other nine ice sculptures.


    Nine white jade skeletons are floating above the other nine ice sculptures.


    Watching the nine guardians of the ice sculpture, a trace of pink air flow, constantly being drawn out.


    Emperor Tianyi raised his head with pride


    Star immortal gate, the most rely on 18 Guardian ice sculpture, smash!


    From this moment on, the gate of stars and immortals has lost its biggest dependence and the last one to protect the God, and there is no more dependence on it!


    Accompanied by Emperor Tianyi''s hearty laughter.


    The last nine guardians of the ice sculpture, also decadent scattered into pieces of ice blue fragments.


    The nine white jade skeletons absorbed 18 Guardian ice sculptures.


    That originally like white jade skeleton, has become incomparably strange pink!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3283

    After destroying 18 Guardian ice sculptures, Emperor Tianyi took back nine dyed pink skeletons with a wave of his big hand.


    Then nine pink skeletons returned to the bead chain between the neck of emperor Tianyi.


    Emperor Tianyi proudly straightened his chest and strode across the square to the gate of the star gate.


    Close behind the emperor Tianyi, are the soldiers of the ten million Phoenix clan, also with neat steps, step by step!


    Faced with the pressure of the Feng family soldiers, the garrison of the gate of stars and immortals, however, did not brave the battle, but retreated one after another and disappeared behind the city wall.


    Along the way, Emperor Tianyi slowly pulled out the black black hole Epee on his back!


    With the pace of emperor Tianyi, black breath came from all directions and gathered on the black hole epee.


    PATA PATA PATA


    In the sound of clear and steady footstep, Emperor Tianyi finally came to the gate of Xingchen gate and stopped slowly.


    Looking up, the gate of the star gate is a hundred feet high!


    On the magnificent and splendid gate, there are 36 Tiangang star diamonds and 72 Disha star crystals!


    Colorful light surging between the condensation of a colorful, soap bubble general Hunyuan shield!


    Don''t underestimate this Hunyuan shield, although the surface looks like a soap bubble in general colorful, one touch is broken.


    But in fact, every diamond and black crystal on the mountain gate has the power of a mixed star.


    The Hunyuan shield of 108 star diamonds and star crystals is almost unbreakable and impregnable!


    Unless you have the power to destroy 108 Tiangang earth evil stars with one strike.


    Otherwise, any attack, in front of this seemingly weak shield, will be like shaking a tree!


    "Hum"


    looking up at the gorgeous Hunyuan shield, Emperor Tianyi snorted coldly.


    Then emperor Tianyi stepped out one step and the black hole Epee in his hand roared out.


    "Wheezing"


    in the fierce sound of breaking the sky, the black hole Epee heavily cleaves on the soap bubble like Hunyuan shield.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, let the heart for it to stop the roar, that Hunyuan shield, just slightly waves a few times, casually again calm down.


    In the face of this scene, the faces of all the feng people suddenly became gloomy.


    This Hunyuan shield is the most peculiar.


    If you can''t smash it in one blow.


    In a flash, the energy consumed by the entire shield will be replenished.


    In other words, if you can''t smash the shield in a moment.


    Then, this shield is invincible and completely invincible.


    "Click Click "


    just when all the feng people''s armies are gray.


    A very clear, extremely harsh sound, breaking out of the air!


    If you look at it, the dazzling, colorful soap bubble like Hunyuan shield, there are many cracks, like cobwebs.


    All the cracks are radiated in all directions by the black hole epee.


    Under the gaze of all the demon troops, the gorgeous Hunyuan shield seems to be made of glass.


    Pieces of colorful fragments, one after another from the Hunyuan shield, fell off, from the empty air, to the ground.


    While falling, those colorful fragments, while scattering colorful fog.


    Before those fragments fell to the ground, they had already turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At the same time, in the crackle sound.


    On the gate of the celestial gate, the 108 Tiangang earth evil star drills burst out one after another.


    The whole process only happened in a short moment.


    With the emperor Tianyi''s sword!


    The whole Hunyuan shield only lasted for less than a breath, then it broke apart completely.


    He slowly took back the black hole Epee in his hand. When Emperor Tianyi waved his big hand, Sen Leng said: "kill me..."


    With the order of emperor Tianyi, ten million Phoenix family troops, waving their weapons, roared toward the gate of the star gate and killed them.


    Under the bombardment of a group of Feng family generals, the gorgeous mountain gate of the star immortal gate was soon opened.


    Without the protection of Hunyuan shield, the gorgeous gate is just a beautiful decoration.


    Facing the bombardment of Feng family general, he only insisted on a few minutes, and then was completely blown into pieces.


    Is it that the guardian power of the celestial gate is too weak?


    Actually not, at least, not only!The most powerful Guardian deity of the gate of stars and immortals is the eighteen ice sculptures.


    If the guardian ice sculptures are broken, the so-called Hunyuan shield will have no practical significance.


    Compared with the 18 ice sculptures, the gate protection of the star gate is not good enough.


    But it''s not necessarily true that the Hunyuan shield is really like goods, purely for decoration.


    Hunyuan shield, the most elegant, is the destructive power of the monomer.


    For the Hunyuan shield, more people are useless.


    If the destructive power is not up to a certain extent, even if thousands of troops attack together, it will not be of any use.


    This Hunyuan shield is not weak.


    The reason why it is so easily broken is the destructive power of emperor Tianyi, which is too strong.


    Emperor Tianyi is the ancestor of Phoenix, and his body is the magic power of fire.


    In terms of destructive power alone, if Zufeng dares to say that he is second, then no one dares to say that he is the first!


    With the explosive and destructive power of the fire system against the sky.


    Plus the black hole Epee, the power to destroy the withered.


    Under the combination of the two, the power of the explosion is really terrible.


    In the face of such an attack, the Hunyuan shield is really unstoppable.


    With the gate being blasted open, thousands of Fengzu troops swarmed toward the gate of the star gate, charging away.


    Mingled in the charging Feng family army, Emperor Tianyi, holding a black hole Epee in his right hand, stepped slowly into the gate of the star immortal gate!


    Looking down from above, the Feng family army, like a red tide, ran into the gate of the star gate.


    With the surging army, through the long door, into the gate of the star fairy gate.


    The turbulent Feng family army arrived at the square inside the gate of stars and immortals.


    Boom


    A silent pressure came down from the sky.


    Hum! Hum Er


    With that day''s powerful pressure, the air pressure.


    Rush in the front of the thousands of Feng family army, instantly seven orifices bleeding, soft fall on the ground.


    Under the pressure of terror, the thousands of feng people''s army, who rushed faster, were suddenly heartbroken and scared out of their wits.


    Seeing this scene, all the Feng troops stopped at once.


    Looking at the gate of the celestial gate, the corpses of Fengzu army in the huge square.


    All the Fengzu army, suddenly silent, dare not step forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3284

    PATA PATA PATA


    At this moment!


    A line of crisp footsteps, Emperor Tianyi with a steady step, out of the city gate hole.


    Seeing the arrival of emperor Tianyi, all the Fengzu troops quickly dodged a passage. They looked at emperor Tianyi with great respect and passed through the middle.


    Step into the gate of the star gate, in front of the huge square.


    Emperor Tianyi raised his head and looked into the air.


    As you can see, within the gate of the gate of the celestial gate, there is a majestic mountain peak towering into the clouds.


    A straight and steep ladder, along the steep mountain, like a ladder to the sky, straight into the sky!


    At the end of the ladder, a palace with colorful light, solemn and grand, was floating on the clouds.


    It is from the magnificent palace that the endless terror and pressure are released.


    Taking a long breath, Emperor Tianyi looked around for a week and said in a cold voice, "let me resist the pressure of the ancestors of the stars. You can kill me along this ladder!"


    "No!"


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s order, a large number of Feng family generals responded to the promise!


    Nodding silently, Emperor Tianyi no longer said much.


    Slowly stepping forward, Emperor Tianyi stepped into the gate of the star gate, the huge square.


    Boom


    With emperor Tianyi stepping into the square.


    In an instant, an invisible pressure fell on emperor Tianyi from the sky.


    In the face of such terrible pressure, Emperor Tianyi''s body was slightly stunned, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    But then, Emperor Tianyi chuckled indifferently and stepped forward again. He walked slowly towards the center of the square. He could not see that he was carrying a heavy load!


    All the way to the center of the square, Emperor Tianyi raised his black hole Epee slowly over his head!


    Seeing this scene, the general and army of Feng nationality could not help cheering.


    Kill me!


    With the command of Feng family general!


    In a flash, thousands of Fengzu troops swarmed into the huge square.


    This time, however, there was no pressure on them.


    Looking around, Emperor Tianyi''s hands, over the black fog shrouded black hole Epee, tens of thousands of gray black dragon shaped air currents, like tornadoes, are flying, spinning and circling in the sky!


    Obviously, that infinite, terrible, enough to kill the Feng family army of terror.


    It has been completely blocked by Emperor Tianyi with his own power!


    With incomparable admiration and reverence.


    All the Fengzu troops bravely rushed into the square, passed by the emperor Tianyi, and killed them toward the ladder of heaven.


    Holding up the black hole Epee in his hand, Emperor Tianyi showed a cold smile!


    He has been waiting too long for this day.


    His dream is coming true!


    In any case, by virtue of the combat body that has reached the level of quasi saint!


    Emperor Tianyi will be today! Completely destroy the star gate.


    Especially the master of the star gate


    Even more will be the emperor Tianyi, personally cut in the sword!


    For this day, Emperor Tianyi has been waiting for too long.


    For a long time, he has forgotten when


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the sound of crazy fighting, thousands of Fengzu troops, like a red wave, poured in from the mountain gate.


    After the huge square, like a group of red waves in general, toward the sky ladder in the past.


    There are nine steps in the gate of stars and immortals, on the huge mountain!


    And the main hall of the gate of stars and immortals is floating on the ninth step in the misty clouds.


    The Feng nationality has red helmets and armor, and is a red army.


    Like a group of ants, along the straight, spacious, gorgeous ladder, toward the mountains.


    Soon, after stepping over the long, white jade steps.


    Thousands of Phoenix clan army, finally rushed to the main peak of the star gate, before the first step!


    There was no rest at all. All the Feng troops stormed out of the white jade steps and poured into the first step like a tide, on the ladder square with a diameter of more than 1000 meters!


    Kill, kill


    In the roar of killing, at the moment when the first group, about two or three hundred feng people, poured into the first step, suddenly appeared!


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the air, the sharp, golden stabs whistling cut through the air.


    Towards the Phoenix soldiers who rush up the steps, they shoot away


    At that time, in the sharp sound of breaking the sky and the countless whistling sounds, the first group of Feng nationality soldiers who poured into the step square suddenly trembled violently and fell to the ground!Stop!


    Seeing this scene, the general, who was in charge of replacing emperor Tianyi, raised his hand and called out to stop!


    The general of the Feng clan had long predicted that there must be an ambush on the terrace square.


    However, in the Feng clan, the chief General wanted to come:


    the main forces and main combat forces of Xingchen Xianmen have been exhausted.


    In the past three hundred years, the main forces of the star gate have been completely wiped out.


    The three thousand ancestral realm masters of Xingchen immortal sect were all killed by the incarnation of Fengzu!


    Now, they can completely rely on the brilliant army, a brain of the past.


    With the great military strength, we will push the gate of stars straight!


    At this moment, the master of the Phoenix clan wants to come. At this moment, the star immortal gate has no strength to fight against the Feng family army!


    But I didn''t think that as soon as the army entered the first step, it suffered a devastating blow.


    The two or three hundred Feng soldiers and generals who rushed in front of them were killed instantly on the spot.


    Taking a long breath, the Feng clan leader stepped on the first platform above the main peak of the star immortal gate!


    Look at the huge square with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    On the whole square, there was no one in sight.


    With a cold hum, the general of the Feng clan clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "I don''t know which general of the star immortal gate is guarding here. Can you stand up and reply?"


    With the voice of the chief General of Feng nationality


    A slight whistling sound, a golden breeze, passing through the air.


    Between the golden wind circulation, a slender figure, slightly a rotation, appeared in the center of the square!


    Looking at the golden brilliant figure, the Feng clan chief general is in awe!


    With both hands clasping fists, the general of the Phoenix clan said in a loud voice: "it''s the star immortal gate, the general of the dangerous moon, disrespectful..."


    In the face of Feng clan''s general''s greeting, the dangerous moon war general was not moved, standing in the center of the square indifferently, his body was very straight!


    Looking at the golden figure, the general of Feng nationality said with admiration: "your reputation is well-known. You can be said to be well-known. You can win a hundred battles and win a hundred battles. You are greatly admired."


    In the face of the compliments of the general of the Phoenix clan, the golden figure is still silent, just like a golden sculpture.


    Seeing this scene, the general of the Feng clan sighed and restrained his smile. He said in a cold voice, "but The so-called three decades of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, this time, is no better than that one! "


    Slowly straightening his back, the general of the Feng family said: "the so-called geomancy turns in turn. From now on, it''s our Phoenix family to step on the stage of history."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3285

    While speaking, the Feng clan leader waved his hand proudly and said: "the star immortal gate is over! If you know the current situation, you will be arrested. If you think about your past achievements, we Feng family will be highly officials and rich, and will never treat you unfairly. "


    Wheezing


    Hearing the words of the chief General of the Phoenix clan, the golden figure opened his eyes fiercely. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he glared at the general of the Phoenix clan.


    I saw the golden figure in a flash, the body instantly dissipated into a golden wind.


    As time goes by, the golden wind suddenly condenses into a three tailed swiftlet, just like a Golden Crescent Moon, and flies towards the general of the Phoenix clan in an instant


    Wheezing!


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the general of the Phoenix clan had pulled out his weapon in time and tried to resist it.


    But the golden blade is too fast.


    The most frightening thing is!


    The golden, crescent shaped wind blade, unexpectedly in mid air, strangely across an arc, bypassing the Feng family leader''s blade.


    "Puff Chi"


    in a dull sound, the wing tips of the golden, crescent shaped three tailed swiftlet swept the throat of the chief General of the Phoenix clan.


    Between the electric light and flint, the golden light flashed by!


    A good head of the general of the Phoenix clan was thrown up in an instant.


    The red blood gushed from the neck where the Feng clan leader lost his head.


    The golden three tailed swifts turned into the proud and upright golden figure again.


    Cold looking at that is still standing still, but has lost the head of the Feng clan.


    The golden figure said in a cold voice, "when I cross the Starry Sea, your grandmaster has not yet been born. Who gave you the courage to croak in front of me?"


    While speaking, the golden figure looked around coldly for a week, and the cold eyes swept over the generals of Feng clan one by one.


    Sen Leng''s smile, that golden figure cold way: "want to kill, put the horse to come over, don''t have the courage to roll to me!"


    With the killing of the first general of the Feng nationality, soon, according to the rules of the Feng family army, a new general was soon replaced.


    Looking at the cold face of the dangerous moon war general, the new Feng clan general knows that no language can move this famous general in the world!


    The reason why the gate of stars and immortals can break through such a high prestige.


    The reason why we can lay such a grand foundation!


    But it''s not just the power of the master of the star immortal sect!


    As the old saying goes, one person''s strength is too weak.


    Even if the whole body is covered with iron, how many nails can you hit?


    Most of the great achievements in the establishment of Xingchen gate were made by the seven generals, who are under the master of the gate!


    At the center of the square, the golden figure stands tall and upright.


    For a while, the general of Feng clan fell into a state of six gods and no masters.


    The fame of the Seven Star generals is familiar in the sea of stars.


    With the strength of the seven generals, even if only one person is here.


    Even if the feng people have thousands of troops, they are still powerless.


    The so-called "one man in charge, ten thousand people can not open!


    With only one person''s power, this dangerous moon general will be enough to block all the people here. You can''t step forward!


    However, in the final analysis, the prestige of these seven generals is just a legend.


    As people of later generations, although we have heard the legend of these seven generals.


    But none of the people present had ever met.


    As the general of the perilous moon war said, even their ancestors were not born when they galloped!


    Therefore, in spite of the legend, the seven generals of the stars are simply gods who block and kill gods, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas.


    But in fact, people who have seen it with their own eyes are basically dead.


    All the people present were just hearing.


    In this world, how can there be such a person against heaven!


    The general of Feng clan can''t believe that in this world, there is really one person who can stop thousands of troops here!


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Feng clan master raised his right hand high!


    Senleng looked at the golden moon warrior


    The general of Feng clan said bitterly: "everybody listen to me! Give me a sea of people Drown him! Crush him


    No!


    With the order of the general of the Feng nationality, thousands of soldiers of the Feng nationality answered the promise in unison!


    Whoa, whoa


    In a burst of crisp friction sound, all the Fengzu soldiers clenched their weapons in their hands. In a pair of eyes, there was a raging fire of war.


    It''s not just the Feng clan leader who doesn''t believe it.


    All the people present did not believe the legend recorded in the epic.


    We are all human beings, all monks.


    How is it possible that someone can rely on their own strength to fight against tens of millions of troops!Today, right now.


    They want to use their weapons to break the legend.


    Smash this myth with your own hands!


    Star seven generals, can not be so strong!


    Kill!


    With the roar of the general of Feng clan!


    In a flash, thousands of Phoenix soldiers, waving weapons in their hands, ran down the steps and rushed into the square.


    Hum!


    Seeing this scene, the war general of the dangerous moon snorted scornfully.


    With his right hand exploring and grasping, a golden bow suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Do you want to rely on many people?


    Ha ha


    How can a war general be afraid of so many people?


    After taking a long breath, the general of the dangerous moon held a bow in his right hand. As soon as he grasped the empty space of his left hand, a slender and sharp golden arrow appeared in his left hand.


    With the bow swinging horizontally, the left hand gently touched it. Between a sip, nine golden, extremely slender and extremely sharp arrows were placed on the bow string like a fan.


    Looking at hundreds of meters away, that crazy rush to the thousands of Feng soldiers.


    The general of the dangerous moon slightly narrowed his eyes, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Bang


    In a clear sound, the perilous moon warlord bent his bow and set up his arrow. With one bow and nine arrows, puma shot out in an instant.


    The nine golden arrows, like nine golden lightning, roared out.


    Nine sharp arrows, instantly across a distance of several hundred meters, landed on the body of the target.


    Unlike ordinary arrows, the slender and sharp arrows do not stay on the body of the target.


    In general, the golden arrow penetrated the first target in an instant, and continued to advance at the speed of thunder.


    Puff, puff


    In a series of muffled noises, each golden arrow pierced through several Feng soldiers. Until there was no barrier in front of them, they shot into the void and disappeared in a flash.


    Under one bow, nine sharp arrows pierced at least thirty or forty Feng soldiers.


    With only one stroke, thirty or forty Feng soldiers were pierced in an instant, and then they fell to the top of the square.


    Bright red blood, wanton running, soon will step entrance, dyed into a piece of blood red!


    Is that over?


    Is this the strength of the warlord?


    No, no, No


    The reason why the war general of the dangerous moon can be famous in Xinghai.


    The reason why he became a famous and respected generation of generals.


    How can we only have this ability!


    Looking at that crazy rush into the square Feng family army, the dangerous moon war general, revealed a trace of cruel smile.


    Too long, too long


    For a long time, most people have forgotten the terror of the war general!


    It''s time to let the common people feel the horror of blood moon!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3286

    Boom, boom, boom Boom, boom, boom


    Crisp sound, with the frequency of nine times per breath, crazy concussion.


    In every sound of concussion, the general of the dangerous moon will shoot out a round of arrows at a crazy speed.


    Each round of arrows, like the first round, shoot nine golden and yellow wind arrows at the same time!


    Nine rounds per breath, nine arrows per round


    Therefore, in every breath, there are 81 arrows coming out of the hands of the general of the dangerous moon.


    Suddenly it sounds like it''s only eighty-one arrows. In the face of thousands of troops, it doesn''t seem to be able to decide what.


    However, the result is not so!


    Those golden arrows of wind have incomparable penetrability.


    Every arrow, before reaching the limit of range, penetrates all the objects it passes through with a domineering attitude!


    Looking down from above, the hands of the general of the dangerous moon danced, spilling a golden light stream.


    Light flow covers a conical area, and the widest part of this cone area is tens of meters wider than the wide staircase at the entrance of the square!


    That is to say, as long as someone tries to rush through the entrance, they have to face the golden arrow rain.


    As long as you stand in front of the arrow rain, you will inevitably face the end of being pierced!


    Er Ah


    In a howl, all the Feng soldiers who rushed up the steps, like wheat waves in the wind, fell on the ground one after another.


    The red tide formed by the Feng army, though it was pounding against the steps square one after another.


    But the waves stopped at the periphery of the square.


    The moment you step on the square is the moment of sharp arrow piercing your body!


    Facing the overwhelming rain of golden arrows, the new Feng clan general immediately clenched his teeth.


    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    The general in danger of the moon, just like the legend, can be called a general against the sky!


    With only one person and one bow, the roof of the first floor was completely guarded.


    If we don''t find a way out as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the Feng family army will be killed and wounded in front of the stage on the first day!


    Hum!


    Cold hum a, that Feng clan chief General fiercely wave a hand way: "the sky Phoenix Legion comes out!"


    With the order of the general of Feng nationality, tens of thousands of soldiers with red helmets and armour, light and vigorous, poured up from the rear.


    Tianfeng army!


    That''s right. This is the Phoenix army which is famous all over the world!


    Tianfeng army is the most elite ace army of Feng clan!


    Although it is impossible for them to fly, they can fly with the help of their partners.


    Once in the sky, the sky Phoenix army can glide above the sky with its wings under its ribs!


    When the Phoenix clan attacked the city, they would put the Tianfeng army into the battlefield at the most critical moment.


    With the gliding, over the city wall, into the city!


    Under the internal and external cooperation, the Feng family army is invincible and invincible!


    However, the selection of Tianfeng army is very harsh.


    Not everyone is qualified to be a member of Tianfeng army.


    Without strong wings, it is absolutely impossible to support the terrifying high gravity in the collapsed land.


    I''m afraid that as soon as the wings are opened, the wing bones will break on the spot.


    What else about gliding?


    It is said that outside the high Archean battlefield!


    All members of the heavenly Phoenix army can cross the void in flesh.


    Moreover, the flying speed of Tianfeng regiment has reached the speed limit!


    It will take about two or three years for ordinary masters to go back and forth between intermediate Archean battlefield and advanced Archean battlefield.


    However, it only takes nine days to get back and forth between the two places!


    In nine days, you can cross the long distance between the two Archean battlefields.


    Between heaven and earth, among all the armies, the fastest is the Tianfeng army!


    In the sky and the earth, there are all kinds of wasteland, and even the Legion comparable to this army can not be found.


    Not to mention, it can be close in speed.


    Under the command of the Feng clan general, ten thousand Tianfeng regiments sent out 1000 of them.


    It''s not that you don''t want to be multi-disciplinary. In fact, the land type here is narrow, and the formation can''t be extended at all.


    No matter how many people there are, they can''t go to war at the same time.


    Whoosh Whoosh, whoosh


    Soon!


    With the help of other team-mates, thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng Legion rose into the air one after another.


    Thousands of fiery red figures appear in the sky above the sky!


    At the next moment, thousands of members of Tianfeng army opened their wings and glided in the sky.


    Everyone, there''s a goal here!That is on the first platform, the golden moon warrior!


    In the face of thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng legion, the general of the dangerous moon suddenly frowned.


    The power of one person is really isolated.


    If he ignores the thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng army.


    Soon!


    After a few minutes, he will be surrounded by thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng army!


    If we turn around and solve the thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng army.


    Then after a few minutes, on the ladder to the sky, thousands of feng people will surge up!


    When he has wiped out the thousands of soldiers of the Tianfeng army, I''m afraid tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, of feng people will rush to the square!


    At that time, even if the war is strong, it will be difficult to resist.


    In the face of such a situation, it is bound to be in a dilemma.


    However, the war general of the dangerous moon was different. From the remote ancient times, he followed the master of the star gate and fought all the way!


    After a hundred million years of war, they just broke out of the present hehe prestige!


    Today, although there are not many people who have witnessed their great achievements and domineering attitude!


    But no one has ever heard of their names.


    Even if time has passed, their fame still shines on the world like a star.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp whistling sound, the arrow plume of the dangerous moon war will still be like a storm.


    However, two thirds of all the arrows are still used to block the ladder to the sky!


    The remaining one-third of the arrows are used to deal with the thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng army!


    The sharp golden arrow shot like a rainstorm, venting


    In front of the steps, the army of the Phoenix nationality, which has never made any progress, is still pounding.


    However, in front of the golden arrow rain, there is still no one who can break through the golden arrow rain and successfully climb the first rooftop!


    Ah! Ah ah


    In a howl, on the sky, thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng army were shot one after another, just like a kite that had broken the line.


    The golden arrow, though thin and small, seems to have no power.


    But the golden arrow is compressed to the extreme, and formed by the wind of chaos.


    Once the target is hit, the wind of chaos will instantly condense into a chaotic storm, tearing the target crazy.


    Although the golden arrow is very thin, the target pierced by the golden arrow has left a wrist wound.


    If the position of injury is not crucial, it may not die.


    But once hit the key place, it can almost be said to be a hit to kill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3287

    For those heavenly Phoenix legions in the sky, once shot, they will almost die.


    Inside the ground of collapse, although there is no super magnetism of the advanced Archaean battlefield outer ring.


    But the high gravity here is bigger than outside!


    If you have wings to support and glide.


    Then the soldiers of Tianfeng army can still land safely.


    But once the body is seriously injured, unable to maintain the glide posture, fall from the sky.


    Then there is no doubt that under the traction of high gravity, all the soldiers of Tianfeng army will be smashed into meat cakes, even meat sauce!


    Although, the general of the dangerous moon, only one third of his energy was devoted to dealing with the thousands of Tianfeng generals.


    But even a third of them are quite large.


    Looking around, the thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng regiment fell down one by one like dumplings.


    After a few minutes, when all the Tianfeng generals finally fell on the roof.


    The total number of people has dropped from thousands to more than 600.


    In such a short period of time, nearly 400 people were shot in the air by the generals of the dangerous moon war.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In a dull roar.


    Under the load of the fiery red wings, the battle generals of Tianfeng fell on the platform one after another.


    Looking down from the sky, the landing sites of more than 600 soldiers of Tianfeng army seem to be disorderly and random.


    However, more than 600 generals of the Tianfeng Legion are very tricky.


    Looking down from the sky, 600 soldiers of Tianfeng regiment have already completed the encirclement of the general of the dangerous moon at the same time of landing.


    Kill


    As soon as he landed on the ground, the more than 600 generals of the dangerous moon fiercely drew out the sword behind him and rushed to the general from all directions.


    The war general of the dangerous moon did not panic!


    The corner of the mouth gently pulled, the dangerous moon war general''s body in a flash, instantly turned into a golden streamer.


    Chi


    In a sharp sound of breaking the sky, the dangerous moon war will turn into a golden, crescent like three tailed swifts again!


    In the roaring sound, the golden, crescent like three tailed swifts, rowed a graceful arc, and instantly arrived at the edge of the roof, which was the birth again.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, the moving speed of the general was too fast.


    A whistling sound, as if a flash of lightning exploded out of thin air.


    In a flash of golden lightning, the general of the dangerous moon had already swept hundreds of meters out of the encirclement.


    It''s not just about getting out of the way. At the same time, the dangerous moon war will move at a high speed, but also pass by more than 30 soldiers of Tianfeng army.


    When the Golden Crescent Moon passes by, the throat of more than 30 soldiers of Tianfeng army will be cut open in an instant!


    In the blood fountain, more than 30 soldiers of the Tianfeng army were so soft that they could no longer fight.


    On the other side, the perilous moon war just appeared!


    Then again the bow and arrow, golden arrow rain, roaring out again.


    Under the golden arrow rain, hundreds of Feng nationality soldiers who have just poured into the rooftop entrance are slaughtered again.


    At the same time, the general of the dangerous moon still devoted one third of his energy to shooting and killing the generals of the Tianfeng army on the roof!


    Time is passing by


    Although the Tianfeng generals have been trying to besiege the dangerous moon generals.


    But helpless is, that dangerous moon war general''s speed, is really too fast.


    Whenever the soldiers of Tianfeng army are about to complete the encirclement.


    The dangerous moon war general, will burst out the crazy speed for the first time.


    At the same time of breaking away from the encirclement circle, he also killed dozens of Tianfeng generals!


    Like this, only after ten interest!


    Thousands of soldiers of Tianfeng Legion who invaded Tiantai from the sky were slaughtered!


    At this time, the Fengzu army at the entrance of the first rooftop was still blocked by the golden arrow rain and failed to step on the roof!


    Wheezing


    Finally, the last wave of arrow rain will be shot out of the Wei Yue war. After shooting the last few Fengzu soldiers, they slowly put away their bows!


    So far, in front of the first roof of the ladder to heaven!


    The army of the Feng nationality has suffered heavy casualties.


    In only a short period of half an hour, the Feng family army lost more than 30000 men and horses!


    And what they are facing is just a general of the dangerous moon!


    One man is in charge, ten thousand men are not allowed to open!


    The ancients did not deceive me!


    The myth of the war general in the dangerous moon is not illusory, nor is it a fabrication!


    When they personally against the war generals of the last dangerous moon, they were shocked to find out.The so-called legend, the so-called myth, are completely true!


    This dangerous moon war general, far more than the legend and myth, more terrifying, more unstoppable!


    Don''t mention that the feng people have tens of millions of troops.


    As long as the dangerous moon war will not die, even if they have hundreds of millions of troops, they do not want to step on the roof!


    Looking at the frightened eyes of the general of Feng clan, the general of Weiyue stood erect and said in a loud voice: "I am the weakest one among the seven generals of the stars. I can''t even pass this level. I dare to challenge the dignity of our celestial gate!"


    While speaking, the general of the Wei Yue war turned his mouth scornfully, waved his hand and said, "all go back This is not a place where you can be wild! "


    In the face of the fierce general of the dangerous moon, the chief General of the Feng clan couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    Is it despised?


    Indeed


    Today, right now!


    All the people, including the general of Feng clan, were despised.


    The general of the dangerous moon was not aimed at any one person.


    But everyone knows that in the eyes of this dangerous moon warrior.


    All of them are worthless shrimps!


    Are you not reconciled?


    No!


    Will not face such a danger.


    Personally on this famous history, shining stars, they really have nothing to be reconciled to.


    Legend is legend!


    Myth is myth!


    At this moment, in the mind of all Feng family war generals, not only is there not the slightest reluctance.


    Even in their hearts, on the contrary, they have raised infinite admiration and admiration!


    Don''t think that the dangerous moon war will be alarmist!


    Among the Seven Star generals, the perilous moon war general is the weakest one.


    No one said that.


    It''s not a group of people.


    But since the Archaean times, in the billions of years of time.


    Through the great achievements of the Seven Star generals!


    Although they are all seven generals, the strength of these seven generals is also high and low.


    The most powerful are the generals of virtual Japan!


    In the second place, he is the general of Taurus!


    In the third place, is the chamber fire war general!


    The strength of these three masters is too strong. They are strong enough to be able to fight against their ancestors without defeat.


    A hundred million years ago, these three generals met ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin countless times.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed by the three great ancestral regions.


    However, in the face of the three great powers of ancestral territory, these three generals can not only confront each other head-on, but also never lose ground.


    Of course, really speaking, these three generals are not the opponents of Zujing''s great power after all.


    On the contrary, it is not so easy for the three great ancestral regions to kill them.


    Although he is as fast as lightning, he moves faster than his opponent''s attack speed.


    But really want to let him and ancestral territory can fight, but after all, it is not the meaning.


    Even if it is the weakest person, but still block them in front of this roof, do not want to step forward!


    How to walk the rest of the way?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3288

    Although unwilling to do so, the new general of the Feng family turned his head and looked down at the mountain. The emperor Tianyi, the incarnation of Zufeng, was standing in awe of the emperor!


    Hand in hand


    Feng clan chief General Gong said: "please help me, help us, take this dangerous moon war general!"


    In the face of the request of the Feng clan general, the emperor Tianyi could not help but frown.


    Although not happy, but the emperor Tianyi knows that the inside story of the gate of stars and immortals is far from comparable to that of the Phoenix family.


    But then again, if the gate of stars and immortals is so simple, how can it be able to suppress the demons, demons, dragons, phoenixes, and kylin clans for so many years.


    It can be said that since the end of the ancient times.


    Since the beginning of the Archaean era


    Star gate, then shine the star sea, become the supreme star sea!


    It''s not that other races have not tried to resist.


    ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, the three great ancestral realms, once attacked and attacked together.


    But in the end, it turned out to be terrible


    The Qilin people were almost exterminated, and their luck was completely lost, and there was no time for them to prosper.


    Feng nationality is much better than Qilin.


    But this scene, already can prove a lot of things.


    He Feng clan''s strength, unexpectedly can''t rival a member of the star immortal gate!


    But fortunately, this time is no better than before


    Although the three ancestral regions were defeated in the war, they were in a dormant state.


    But although the stars won, it was not so easy.


    It''s not without a price!


    After the war, the head of the star immortal sect, the three immortal masters and the seven war generals also went into a dormant state to recover the severe and incomparable trauma.


    At this moment, on that day, although it seems that the war of dangerous moon will be intercepted.


    But that is just a Dharma body of the general of the dangerous moon.


    If the real perilous moon war will come out, it will be more than such a little skill!


    At the peak of his career, Emperor Tianyi has been seen and even handed over.


    If it is really the peak of the perilous moon war generals here, I am afraid that under an arrow, it will set off a giant storm!


    The chaos of the storm tore, the entire ladder to the sky, will be covered by the storm.


    The ten million Phoenix troops on the ladder to the sky can not even resist the power of an arrow from the general of the dangerous moon!


    However, from now on!


    The master of the star gate, the three immortal masters, and the seven war generals are still in the endless dormancy.


    Therefore, there is no one in the whole gate of stars and immortals to stop today''s emperor Tianyi.


    If the sect leader, the three immortal masters and the seven battle generals are still awake.


    With the power of emperor Tianyi, I dare not challenge!


    Take advantage of his illness, kill him!


    That''s right!


    The reason why emperor Tianyi can''t wait to come here is to take advantage of the opportunity of a group of high-level stars immortal gate to kill them in front of their mountain gate.


    In any case, Emperor Tianyi must kill all the high-level people in the star gate before they recover their strength!


    Otherwise, once you allow the high-level of the star gate to recover.


    Don''t mention the power of emperor Tianyi alone. Even if you gather ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, the three great powers of ancestral realm, that is, the power of masters in holy land. Don''t try to defeat the star gate!


    Thinking, Emperor Tianyi can''t help but sigh.


    With a wave of his left hand, between the neck of emperor Tianyi, the necklace with nine skeletons and skulls flew up in the air.


    It seems that there is an empty arm carrying it


    That string of skeleton beads chain, erratically moved tens of thousands of meters, fell in the hands of the Feng clan general.


    Looking at the skeleton bead chain in the hand, the Feng clan master''s confidence is 100 times at once!


    With his eyes shining, the general of the Feng family turned to look at the first floor of the roof, standing tall and upright!


    Open your mouth


    The general of the Feng clan was about to make a mockery of him and take advantage of his words.


    Under the mountain, the emperor Tianyi, who was full of standing, frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take him directly!"


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyi continued: "such a hero, you are not qualified to belittle him!"


    Hearing emperor Tianyi''s words, the Feng clan chief General opened his mouth awkwardly, but didn''t say a word at last.


    Yeah


    If this battle is at its peak, even if it is against God, it will have a battle.


    What''s more, who wins or loses is not known!


    This war general in danger of the moon is at the same level as emperor Tianyi.


    It is the existence that can compete with Zufeng, ZuLong and zuqilin.


    With their status and status, any derogation and ridicule is a kind of disobedience!Of course, disobedience here does not mean disobeying the general of the dangerous moon.


    Billion years ago


    This dangerous moon general, however, is the existence of a war with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Ridicule and ridicule him, is not indirect, disobeying ZuLong, Zu Feng, and Zu Qilin?


    If the chief General of the Phoenix clan ridicules the general of the dangerous moon and scolds him for nothing, he can be taken down.


    Then, how will ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin, who were fighting with each other in the dangerous moon war, deal with themselves?


    Emperor Tianyi as a thread of distraction of Zufeng!


    If at that time, once and Zu fengbiao speed, crazy Biao 3000 years of decisive battle on the moon will be garbage.


    As a thread of distraction of Zufeng, isn''t emperor Tianyi also a trash residue?


    For top powers, respecting the enemy means respecting yourself.


    If the enemy is rubbish!


    So what''s it like to fight with garbage, but still fight an inseparable self?


    Therefore, it is not impossible to curse people, but it is necessary to divide people!


    Emperor Tianyi can scold!


    Nothing else, just because he and Weiyue war general are on the same level.


    But for others, that''s not the case.


    If the general of the Feng clan insults the general of the Wei Yue war, he is scolding the emperor Tianyi!


    In fact, those who have the right to scold will not.


    As for those who want to scold, they are not qualified.


    With a wry smile, the general of the Phoenix clan turned his hand and dragged the chain of skeletons and beads, and looked at the top of the first floor of the roof, a golden general of the dangerous moon!


    Now that emperor Tianyi has made an indirect move.


    The war general in danger of the moon will be hard to resist


    This war is finally coming to an end!


    Thinking about it, the Feng clan master threw his right hand in between, and the skeleton bead chain with nine skeletons hanging in the air flew up.


    As soon as they got out of the hands of the Feng clan general, the nine skeletons broke away from the bead chain.


    After breaking away from the bead chain, the nine skeletons rose at the sight of the wind.


    Only a few breath time, then inflated to nine meters high!


    Watching nine pink skeletons surround themselves.


    Perilous moon war general''s face unprecedented dignified!


    The next moment, let all Feng family army gape, incredible scene, appeared


    Looking at the top of the roof, every move of the dangerous moon general.


    Thousands of feng people''s army all have a ghost expression.


    How How could this happen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3289

    Under the gaze of thousands of feng people''s army, the mighty, aloof and proud General of the dangerous moon moved solemnly.


    In the face of a huge pink skull, the perilous moon warrior moved his legs slightly, knelt on one knee, and lowered his proud head!


    WOW!


    In a burst of uproar, all the soldiers of Feng nationality gaped blankly.


    What''s going on?!


    Why, so proud of the perilous moon war general, unexpectedly so easily, kneel down in front of this skeleton!


    Under the gaze of all the Feng generals


    The golden general knelt before the nine skeletons.


    The golden body of the perilous moon war gradually became illusory.


    The body of the general of the dangerous moon gradually dissipated into a golden mist, which poured into one of the nine pink skeletons.


    Zheng Zheng


    It was at the moment when the last golden breath of air that would melt into the pink skeleton.


    A sonorous clang sound, that pink skull, instantly turned into gold.


    Only the eyes of the skull, as well as the gap between the mouth and nose, still radiated pink light.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the nine skeletons shrank one after another and flew back to the master general of Feng clan, on the beaded chain!


    He held on to the chain of skeletons in his hand.


    "Forward!"


    The chief General of the Feng clan shook his arms and yelled loudly.


    With the command of the Feng clan''s chief general, ten million feng people''s army began to march again.


    The red, tide like Feng clan army, along the steep ladder, continued to flow upward.


    Soon, climbing the steep and incomparable ladder, the ten million Feng family army arrived before the second floor of the roof!


    Looking around, an ice blue figure stands in the center of the second floor rooftop square.


    Looking at the proud figure, Feng clan leader waved his hand and ordered the army to stop.


    With the experience and lessons just now, the general of Feng clan dare not underestimate the gate of stars and immortals, the seven great generals who have been shining forever!


    Even the weakest General of the dangerous moon, they are still helpless.


    Not to mention the other six generals who will be more powerful than the dangerous moon war.


    Looking at the sky above the second floor, the whole body of ice blue figure


    The chief General of Feng clan took a long breath and offered his skeleton bead chain again!


    Faced with the nine skeletons, the Star Warrior, who was proud and upright, suddenly revealed a sense of infinite sadness and desolation.


    Put down the weapons in his hands, the proud Star Warrior slowly knelt down in front of the nine skeletons.


    The icy blue body gradually dissipated, turning into a stream of ice blue air and merging into a skeleton.


    General of the dangerous moon, Xu sun, abandoned soil, Doumu, clear water, fire and Taurus!


    Under the control of the general of the Feng clan, seven consecutive rooftops fell in succession


    The Seven Star generals, without any resistance, were subdued by the nine skeletons!


    After subduing the Seven Star generals


    The next three levels are guarded by the three immortal masters of the star gate.


    The three immortals are the floating immortal, the dancing fairy and the purple osmanthus.


    In fact, the strength of these three immortal masters is half as good as that of the Seven Star generals. No one is superior or inferior.


    Among them, the wandering immortal master is the wife of the golden bull general.


    Ziweixian is the wife of a general in the fire.


    As for the fairy master Pian, he was temporarily alone and had no husband.


    Faced with the three immortals, Feng clan master did not worry too much.


    Since this skeleton bead chain can subdue the Seven Star generals.


    Then these three strength and the seven great generals of the Terran are like immortal masters, of course.


    It is true.


    Under the control of Feng clan''s general, the flying immortal master and the dancing immortal master are the same as those of the Seven Star generals.


    They were all kneeling on the ground, allowing the nine skeletons to suppress, obediently subdued.


    With the floating immortal Lord and the flying fairy Lord, they were subdued one after another


    Nine skeletons, all of which have been greatly changed in color.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    The nine skeletons were transformed into nine colors.


    In each skeleton, there are seven star generals and two immortal masters.


    After taking a long breath, the Feng clan leader waved his big hand, and tens of thousands of Feng clan troops rushed to the main peak of Xingchen Xianmen gate, which is the vast and incomparable peak.


    The stars are at the top!


    That''s right!


    This tenth layer of Tiantai is where the main peak of xingchenxianmen is located.


    Above the lightning, the Grand Hall suspended in the air is the gate of stars and immortals, the rudder of the collapsed land!Under the leadership of the general of the Feng family, the army of thousands of stars and immortals swarmed into the top of the mountain.


    If you look at it, all the Feng troops can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    On the top of that peak, there is a magnificent palace.


    From a distance, the magnificent palace seems to be floating on the top of the mountain, floating in the clouds.


    But in fact, it is not.


    From a close look, the main hall of the star gate is actually located on the top of the mountain, not suspended in mid air.


    The reason why people have the illusion of levitation is that the whole body of the temple of stars is completely condensed by dark ice.


    The ice on the temple of stars is transparent and seems to be empty to the naked eye.


    But at close range, the reflection on the surface of the ice can still be seen.


    As for the main body of the hall, it is all in the clouds, leisurely and above the clouds.


    Under the cover and background of the clouds, the original transparent hall became visible to the naked eye.


    If there is no cloud cover and foil, this hall is nothing at all.


    It''s hard to see with the naked eye.


    Looking at the towering, magnificent Star Palace


    For a while, all the Feng troops could not help but marvel.


    The most amazing thing for everyone is:


    the whole body of this star palace is complete, and there is no gap.


    As if, the whole Star Palace is carved out of a piece of black ice.


    According to the legend handed down by the star gate


    This temple of stars is the master of the gate of celestial beings, who spent three days and three nights to condense from the void.


    It is said that the core of the Star Palace is sealed with the most precious treasure of the gate of the star immortal gate - time and space warship!


    According to legend, the master of the star gate was the master of the time and space warship.


    He led the seven generals and the three immortals through time and space and arrived at the dead time in the early Archean era.


    Since then, the master of the gate of the star immortal gate, commanding the three immortal masters and seven war generals, has dominated all the stars in the sea of stars!


    Stars and immortals


    The supreme immortal gate is the commander of all the stars!


    Wheezing


    At the time when all the Feng troops are looking at the magnificent Star Palace.


    In a whistling sound, the purple flame surges out from the magnificent Star Palace.


    Not waiting for a group of feng people to react, that purple flame, then instantly ignited the whole mountain top!


    Including the general of the Feng clan, more than 3000 soldiers and generals of the Feng clan who stepped on the top of the mountain were all burning up.


    In addition to the quick Dodge, the new Feng clan chief General.


    Among the purple flames, more than 3000 Feng troops were burned to fly ash in an instant.


    Under the roaring mountain wind, the flying ash of the three thousand Phoenix troops is flying all over the sky, like thousands of black bats


    Seeing this scene, he still stayed on the stairs, and before he had time to rush up to the top of the Feng family army, he immediately withdrew from 300 meters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3290

    PATA PATA PATA


    Under the gaze of everyone in horror.


    In a series of crisp footsteps.


    A graceful figure came out of the temple of stars


    The figure was wearing a purple robe.


    Holding a purple staff in his hand.


    Ziweixian master!


    That''s right!


    This is the ten story rooftop, responsible for guarding the tenth floor of the immortal Lord - Ziwei immortal master!


    Looking at that incomparably graceful, graceful purple osmanthus immortal Lord, for a while, all the people were stupefied.


    Terrible!


    It''s really terrible!


    Star seven generals, as well as the three immortals.


    We have not seen with our own eyes the skills and abilities of others.


    The only one I''ve seen is the general of the dangerous moon.


    The war general in danger of the moon is really tough to exaggerate.


    With the power of one person, they will be ten million Feng family army, firmly block on the ladder, an inch do not want to move forward!


    But in contrast, this purple Osmunda immortal Lord, but more people despair!


    As soon as the master of ziweixian comes out, the fire of Lagerstroemia indica in the sky sweeps over the place, completely covering all the space within ten thousand meters.


    As long as you are in this area, you will be burned by Lagerstroemia indica sky fire, and there is no space to avoid.


    If it wasn''t for the Feng clan leader who ran fast, he would have been burned to fly ash just like his subordinates.


    Looking at the ziweixian master from afar, although the Feng clan master escaped by luck, he was still frightened out of a cold sweat.


    It''s just a little short!


    He will be burned to fly ash like any other soldier.


    Crape myrtle sky fire is one of the ten main fires between heaven and earth.


    Unless emperor Tianyi comes to fight with his Nirvana fire.


    Otherwise, any flame will be crushed.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the general of Feng nationality fiercely clenched his teeth. With a shake of his right hand, nine skeletons flew out of the chain of skeleton beads.


    As soon as the nine skeletons appeared, they rose when they saw the wind. In a flash, they expanded to the height of nine Zhang.


    From all directions, nine skeletons surround the master of ziweixian in the center.


    Seeing this scene, all the Feng troops were relieved.


    Since the stars in front of the seven generals, as well as the two immortal masters, are completely unable to fight against the nine skeletons.


    So now, how can the master of Ziwei be an exception?


    At this moment, in the minds of all feng people, these nine skeletons are invincible and invincible!


    But soon, a scene that shocked all the Feng troops appeared


    In the face of nine skeletons, the purple osmanthus immortal Lord is calm on his face.


    There was only a slight change in the light in the eyes.


    It seems to be a sigh and a pity


    But generally speaking, in the heart of ziweixian, the fluctuation is not violent.


    It can even be described as slight!


    Comparatively speaking, the seven generals of the stars and the two immortals in front of them revealed infinite sadness and desolation.


    That emotion is extremely strong.


    Rich to, even across the distance of KM, can clearly feel.


    However, although the master''s mood also fluctuated, it was too small.


    Not only is the mood fluctuation small, under the attention of all Feng clan generals, the influence of the nine skeletons on ziweixian is also very weak.


    With a frown, the general of Feng clan fiercely put out his hands and controlled the nine giant skeletons from a distance.


    Under the control and control of the Feng clan chief general, the eyes of the nine skeletons shot a red light.


    A total of 18 red lights, like 18 chains in general, toward the purple osmanthus fairy Lord winding in the past.


    Hum!


    In the face of the 18 chains of light, ziweixian gave a cold hum.


    In the cold hum, the blazing crape myrtle sky fire rises into the air.


    The purple crape myrtle sky fire, 18 red chain, even skyrocketed burning.


    The flaming fire, along the eighteen red chains, actually spread towards the eighteen skeletons.


    In the face of this situation, the general of Feng clan did not dare to neglect and took back the nine skeleton magic weapons at the first time.


    Otherwise, once you let the crape myrtle sky fire spread and burn the nine skeletons, it will be finished.


    You should know that this string of skeletons and beads is a magic weapon for emperor Fengdi''s Tianyi game, which is extremely powerful.


    In any case, it must not be damaged.


    Quickly took back the skeleton bead chain, confirmed that there was no damage, the Feng clan leader, this was relieved.


    Once he is not careful, the skeleton bead chain caused a trace of damage, that is also a great sin!Hula


    Helpless standing in front of the ladder, looking at ziweixian master, Feng family master, once again into the tangle.


    What to do


    With the purple osmanthus in the Lord, let them have thousands of troops, also don''t want to step on this top do no!


    Looking at the flaming, completely covered crape myrtle sky fire.


    For a while, the general of Feng clan couldn''t find any way to solve the current difficulties.


    After pondering for a long time, but helpless, the general of the Feng family had to turn around and face the emperor Tianyi in the center of the square under the mountain peak. He paid a big ceremony to worship and seek help.


    Faced with the help of the general of the Phoenix clan, Emperor Tianyi could not help frowning.


    At this moment, he is fighting against the headmaster of the star immortal gate with all his strength.


    They couldn''t come from their families to help the Feng army.


    If not, why should he borrow his most precious magic weapon.


    The leader of the star immortal sect is really terrible.


    One hundred million years ago, in the first World War at the peak, she fought with ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, the three great powers of Zujing.


    In the end, the master of the star immortal sect was seriously injured.


    However, the three ancestral realms against her hurt more!


    Up to now, although emperor Tianyi''s strength is greatly improved, there is still a huge gap compared with the Xianmen sect leader.


    You know


    Xianmen sect leader, ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin are all great powers of the holy land.


    Today''s game of emperor and heaven is just the peak of quasi saint.


    Although it seems that there is only a line of difference, but in fact, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    The gap between each other can be said to be very clear!


    If it wasn''t for Liuxiang sect leader''s serious injury, Emperor Tianyi would never dare to be alone, so he would call on him.


    With a long sigh, Emperor Tianyi knew that time was precious and he could not afford to delay it.


    In a flash, an illusory, hazy light and shadow flashed out of the body of emperor Tianyi.


    looked at the as like as two peas of heaven, and the emperor''s heaven played lightly. "You go and finish this."


    Indifferent to the emperor Tianyi nodded, that hazy, and Emperor Tianyi exactly the same virtual shadow, drifting toward the direction of the ladder in the past.


    This hazy, illusory figure is the real projection of emperor Tianyi!


    Along the steep ladder, the real body projection of emperor Tianyi is like a wisp of ghost, soaring up the ladder.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, it only takes about 100 interest.


    The illusory projection reached the top of the gate of celestial beings.


    Looking at the towering Star Palace, the proud purple figure, the real projection of emperor Tianyi, I can''t help but smile


    Completely ignore the rising crape myrtle sky fire.


    The shadow of emperor Tianyi floated all the way.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi that illusory projection all the way, that purple osmanthus immortal Lord, fierce Leng there.


    Staring at the shadow of emperor Tianyi''s body, he drifted all the way to the front


    From the beginning to the end, ziweixian master did not say a word.


    Not even a single action!


    Looking at the stupefied master of Ziwei, the real projection of emperor Tianyi can''t help but frown.


    Looking at Ziwei immortal master coldly, Emperor Tianyi said coldly: "how Didn''t you see me coming? "


    You


    Staring at the projection of emperor Tianyi, ziweixian insisted on opening his mouth, and then stepped back three steps in a row. The expression on his face was extremely complicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3291

    Emperor Tianyi''s real body projection, suddenly angry!


    Serious face, Emperor Tianyi''s real body projection, angry voice: "evil! See me If you don''t kneel down for me, you''ll have a big salute


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s words, the purple osmanthus immortal Lord again retreated three steps.


    Under the gaze of all Feng family generals, the expression of ziweixian is changing dramatically.


    Obviously, at this moment, the purple osmanthus immortal Lord''s heart, is engaged in the battle between heaven and man!


    Finally, under the gaze of all the Feng troops, the purple osmanthus master fiercely bit his teeth.


    Taking a long breath, ziweixian stepped forward a few steps, plopped and knelt on his knees.


    Under everyone''s gaping gaze, the extremely arrogant Ziwei immortal Lord, facing the real projection of emperor Tianyi, kneels down to kowtow and pay homage!


    In the silence, the voice of Ziwei immortal Lord rang clearly: "don''t leave me, please see my master..."


    EN


    smiling and touching his unreal beard, Emperor Tianyi''s real projection said calmly: "put away your crape myrtle sky fire and let it go to one side..."


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s command, the body of Ziwei immortal Lord shivered.


    Looking at the shivering ziweixian master, all the Feng family army, can''t help but be confused!


    Master!


    What''s going on?


    Do you mean Is the master of Ziwei immortal the disciple of emperor Tianyi!


    At a loss, looking at the real body projection of emperor Tianyi, and the shivering Ziwei immortal master, all people are completely confused.


    Shivering, ziweixian master took a breath and stood up slowly.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi respectfully, Ziwei immortal master trembled: "master''s command, don''t dare to violate, however..."


    After a pause, the master of Ziwei said in a deep voice: "the disciple is the gate of celestial beings. The master of Ziwei is entrusted by the master of the gate to guard the hall. He will never neglect his duty."


    Yeah?


    Looking at Ziwei immortal master coldly, Emperor Tianyi''s real body projection said coldly: "how Do you want to disobey your teacher


    Dare not


    Faced with the question of emperor Tianyi''s real projection, Ziwei immortal master resolutely said: "master, to Mo Li, has the grace of saving lives and nurturing feelings. In any case, Mo Li never dares to disobey the master''s order."


    After a pause, Ziwei Xianzhu continued: "however, the master has taught Mo Li that in any case, he must be loyal to his duty and his mission. Therefore, Mo Li can''t do anything contrary in any way."


    A long breath


    The Grand Master of Ziwei said: "the teacher''s life can''t be violated, and the mission can''t be carried back. Therefore Mo Li can only use this life to complete the famous festival


    Between the words, the purple osmanthus Lord fiercely raises the right hand, suddenly toward own heavenly spirit claps.


    Stop it!


    Seeing ziweixian master take a picture of his spirit with one hand, Emperor Tianyi''s real projection suddenly widens his eyes and cries out anxiously.


    In the roar, Emperor Tianyi''s real body projection, the first time stretch out his hand, toward the ziweixian Lord raised the right hand, caught in the past.


    The real projection of emperor Tianyi is very fast.


    In a flash, his big hand has already grasped the right hand of ziweixian.


    Unfortunately, the real body projection, in fact, is just a shadow.


    Projection has no actual combat power.


    Although on the surface, he seems to have grasped the right hand of ziweixian.


    But the real projection of emperor Tianyi has no power at all, and it is impossible to block anything.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, ziweixian master''s right palm flashed the big hand of emperor Tianyi''s real body in an instant, pounding heavily on his own spirit.


    Under a beat, the whole body of the purple osmanthus immortal trembled violently.


    At the next moment, the body of ziweixian master suddenly became loose and illusory.


    Under this one palm, although the surface looks, the purple osmanthus immortal Lord does not seem to have a big obstacle.


    However, in fact, the soul of the Dharma body of Ziwei immortal master has already broken and is about to collapse.


    Looking at the emperor Tianyi deeply, Ziwei immortal Master said: "sorry, master, Mo Li can''t be with you and continue to serve you"


    no Don''t leave


    Looking at the body more and more pale, quickly dissipated Mo Li, Emperor Tianyi''s real body projection, can''t help but be extremely pathetic!


    Looking at emperor Tianyi gently, ziweixian''s face showed a smile and whispered: "master, if there is a next life, Mo Li still wants to be your apprentice again."


    The words fell, the body of ziweixian immediately scattered, turned into a purple flame all over the sky, spread around.


    "Don''t leave!"


    Looking at ziweixian master''s spirit, Emperor Tianyi''s real body projection, and howled bitterly.


    For a long time, Emperor Tianyi actually envied Chu Xingyun and the loyal generals under his command!Along the way, the seven generals of the stars and the two immortals were so easy to deal with?


    If it was not for the use of the skeleton bead chain, even if emperor Tianyi came in person, it would not be so easy to defeat these peerless generals!


    Although the army of the Feng nationality, as well as the generals of the Feng nationality, all threw themselves into the earth for the worship of emperor Tianyi.


    Such a famous world-famous general, but they all kneel down one by one and surrender willingly.


    How can the feng people''s army not worship the emperor Tianyi?


    However, others may not know, but how can emperor Tianyi not understand?


    The reason why the seven great generals or the two immortal masters were willing to surrender on their knees was willing to be subdued.


    Because the nine skeletons are the remains of their Lord!


    In any case, they would never damage any of the Lord''s remains even if they were dead!


    If not, how can the skeleton bead chain be so strong even though it is strong!


    As a matter of fact, the seven generals and the two immortals are all determined to die!


    Even if they know that the hell is ahead, they will follow their Lord to the death!


    To be honest. For Chu Xingyun, can have so many, so strong, and loyal followers, Emperor Tianyi envied.


    Over the years, since emperor Tianyi was conscious, he has never had such a subordinate.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When they come to great difficulties, they fly separately.


    What''s more, other relationships and fetters.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Emperor Tianyi only received one apprentice, that is, the master of Ziwei, Mo Li!


    The other disciples, in fact, are just the master of Ziwei and preach on behalf of the teacher.


    For a long time, he never thought that Mo Lihui had deep feelings for him.


    But never thought, always selfish, only me he.


    How could he have cultivated such excellent and loyal disciples!


    In order not to disobey the teacher''s instruction,


    in order not to violate the teacher''s instruction.


    Mo Li can only be a confession to death!


    It was Emperor Tianyi who killed his only and most excellent disciple.


    Standing on top of the top, Emperor Tianyi is incomparable pride, but also incomparable sadness.


    Proud of his emperor Tianyi, he also has followers who are no less than Chu Xingyun.


    Sadly, such an excellent disciple was forced into a dilemma by him, and he could only apologize for his death!


    Although emperor Tianyi, and ziweixian master get along with time is not much.


    But according to the instruction of emperor Tianyi, Ziwei Xianzhu can''t do something contrary.


    In this case, she could not get out of the way and let emperor Tianyi enter the Star Palace to deal with her present Lord.


    But if she did not give way, she would violate the master''s order.


    No matter how you do it, you are rebellious!


    Under the dilemma, ziweixian master has no choice but to die!


    No, I shouldn''t


    In endless regret, Emperor Tianyi only felt the pain in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3292

    The most heartbreaking thing for emperor Tianyi is that Ziwei immortal master, although you are the master of the star immortal gate.


    But in her heart, she never betrayed him.


    Because of this, the nine skeletons were of no use to her.


    It''s not because of the strength of Ziwei Xianzhu, which is higher than the seven generals and the two immortal masters.


    But because, from beginning to end, there is no subordinate relationship between them.


    Therefore, when Emperor Tianyi asked Ziwei Xianzhu to leave, she had no way to refuse.


    But as the immortal master of the celestial gate, she must be loyal to the immortal gate!


    Loyalty can''t be under both sides, she can only choose to commit suicide!


    Shaking a breath, Emperor Tianyi slowly raised his head and looked at the gate of the Star Palace


    Star seven generals, as well as the three immortals, as well as the number of ambush.


    No one else can stop them.


    Wheezing Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, a red light ball flits out of the hand of emperor Tianyi.


    As soon as he touched the gate of the Star Palace, he burst out with a roar.


    The gate of the Star Palace, in the violent explosion, was instantly burnt black.


    However, with the explosion of fireworks dispersed, the gate of the Star Palace was undamaged!


    In addition to the crystal clear gate of the Star Palace, it was a little burnt.


    Two magnificent doors, even a piece of incomplete did not appear!


    Facing this scene, Emperor Tianyi could not help but blush.


    This temple of stars is made by the master of the gate of celestial beings with his own energy.


    Its firmness is almost indestructible!


    Especially when the emperor played chess against heaven, it was absolutely half the result with twice the effort.


    As we all know, among the five elements, water can conquer fire.


    This ice palace is not only made of water elements.


    The most terrifying thing is that this ice palace is made up of dark ice from water element to Yin and cold.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianyi''s fire magic power, which has no future but is unfavorable, is against the Yin xuanbing.


    I''m afraid that even half of its destructive power can not be exerted.


    Is secretly embarrassed, Emperor Tianyi''s eyes suddenly slightly coagulated.


    If you look around, the gate of the Star Palace is not damaged at all.


    But in the emperor''s Day chess that bang, unexpectedly slightly opened a gap toward the inside.


    Obviously, the purple osmanthus immortal Lord, just came out, did not block the gate.


    Therefore, under the fierce bombardment of emperor Tianyi, the gate was not damaged.


    But because the door wasn''t locked, it was blasted inward.


    Cough


    Embarrassed to clear his throat, Emperor Tianyi did not say much, and walked toward the gate of the Star Palace.


    All the way to the gate of the Star Palace, Emperor Tianyi stretched out his right hand and pushed it. The gate of the Star Palace opened quietly in silence.


    After opening the gate, Emperor Tianyi stepped in.


    The sound of clear and crisp footsteps reverberated in the open Temple of stars.


    At the same time that emperor Tianyi stepped into the palace of stars,


    on the other side


    The core of the Star Palace.


    On the magnificent throne of stars.


    A beautiful and lonely figure, sitting there alone.


    Hear the star palace gate, that crisp footstep sound, that pretty matchless figure, slowly opened his eyes.


    This figure is famous all over the world, the world''s first master!


    The most powerful force in the world, the master of the star immortal gate!


    Her full name is shuishuixiang


    Many years ago, shuishuixiang was in charge of the seven generals of the Terran family: Gu man, you Zai, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, Ye Ling, bu fan and Bai Bing.


    As well as you Zai''s wife, that year''s crape myrtle emperor Mo Li.


    Gu man''s wife, Beiye drifts away.


    Plus has been secretly in love with Chu Xingyun, Sima pian.


    With these ten people as the backbone, they set foot on the road of looking for Chu Xingyun.


    In order to find Chu Xingyun.


    To make up for your mistakes.


    Shuishuixiang gave up everything outside her body.


    It includes money and wealth, as well as power and status.


    With the help of a group of capable generals, Shuishui Xiang led the army and marched all the way.


    Originally, the seven generals and the three immortals did not follow her for the first time.


    But as time goes by.


    The seven generals and the three immortals, following the mark left by the army, arrived at shuishuixiang and made peace with her.


    With the help of the seven generals and the three immortals, the army went all the way north


    All the stars are conquered and ruled.Unfortunately, although liushuixiang has been looking for Chu Xingyun.


    However, she did not know where Chu Xingyun was.


    All the way to find, but more and more deviated from the center of the sea of stars, but toward the depth of the Northern Star region.


    I don''t know how long it has gone


    Finally, the party arrived at the core of the Northern Star region in a flying warship.


    However, the core of the Northern Star region is desolate and desolate, which is the sea of the northern underworld.


    In the center of the sea of Beiming, however, is a huge sea eye.


    Almost in the current fragrance of a pedestrian, found the sea of Beiming, sea eye at the same time.


    Their flying warships were captured by the pulling force of the northern sea eye.


    Under the irresistible force''s traction, the water current fragrance party, connected with the flying warships, were inhaled into the eye of the sea of Beiming.


    The people of Shuixiang are ready to die.


    But I never thought that after flying through the eyes of the sea of Beiming, all the people and the flying warships did not suffer any damage.


    As if, the eye of the sea of the North Sea is just an illusory shadow.


    Even through the eye, everything around has not changed.


    But soon, this inference was completely overturned.


    Although the surrounding stars, it seems that there is no change.


    Or even if there is a change, it can''t be seen at all.


    After all, they are new to the sea of Beiming, and they are not familiar with everything here.


    Since they are not familiar with it, even if there is a change, there is no way to know.


    However, although the surrounding stars, there is no change.


    But before, they have been refining, controlling, and even occupying the stars.


    Now they are all out of control!


    Chaos has been restored to the entire Northern Star region.


    Every star is like a new born star.


    Even, most stars are not round at all, but fragmentary pieces!


    If you look around, the star fragments are flying towards the periphery at a very fast speed


    And the shape of these fragments is very irregular.


    It shows the shape of various debris.


    It was as if a stone ball had been broken into powder.


    All the pieces are flying around.


    Under doubt, the current fragrance scattered the army, to each star above, to explore the situation.


    After careful exploration, shuiliuxiang summoned seven generals and three immortal masters to hold a meeting.


    After everyone''s discussion, it was finally determined.


    At this moment, they are not in the original time and space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3293

    The time and space they were in was the collapse of the ancient world. After the opening of the Archean era, it was a trillion trillion Time and space after the year.


    But now, the time and space they are in is obviously that the ancient world has just been destroyed.


    The beginning of the Archean era.


    In other words, they are now in the first year of Taigu!


    Trillion trillion trillion in the future During the year.


    The whole Archaean era will be in the dead period of life.


    Except for them, there is no life in the whole universe.


    Obviously, the eye of the sea of Beiming that they passed through is a passage of time and space.


    After crossing the eye of the sea of Beiming, they were sent to the first year of Archaea!


    After confirming the news, shuishuixiang was in agony.


    She abandoned everything this time and bravely stepped into the sea of stars.


    Looking for the cloud is to look for!


    But now, they were sent to the first year of Taigu by the sea of Beiming and the passage of time and space at the eye of the sea!


    Now, now, and in the future Within the year!


    The whole Archaean era will be a dry period of life.


    Don''t talk about Chu Xingyun.


    In addition to the water, the whole universe, can be described as a chaos!


    There is no life.


    In this way, water fragrance and Chu Xingyun are not separated by heaven and man?


    If you want to see Chu Xingyun again, liushuixiang will have to spend a long time, waiting for billion trillion trillion Years passed.


    Wait for time to return to the original time and space again.


    Only then have the opportunity to see Chu Xingyun again.


    This is too painful for Shuixiang.


    Of course, the current fragrance is not unexpected, from the eye of the sea of Beiming, through time and space, back to the time and space.


    But now the problem is:


    the sea of Beiming has not taken shape at all.


    Not to mention the eyes of the sea of Beiming.


    In the time and space of the first year of Archean.


    The ancient world has just broken, and all the stars have just taken shape.


    Even the shape of the stars remains in the form of fragments.


    It will take billions of years for these fragments to gradually become spherical under the action of centripetal force.


    Therefore, the sea of Beiming doesn''t exist at all, let alone the sea eye.


    But under, the current fragrance although extremely painful.


    However, the mood of seeing Chu Xingyun again made her have to grit her teeth. In this dead archaic era, she struggled to survive


    Of course, shuishuixiang doesn''t just sit there and wait.


    If you don''t find something to do, just acacia is enough to make her crazy.


    Therefore, in the extremely long period, in the early stage of the whole Archean age, and in the middle period of the era, the trillion trillion trillion trillion yuan In years.


    In the very long, lifeless period.


    While the whole sea of stars is just formed.


    While the sea of stars covers a small area.


    Full speed refining one star after another.


    If the ancient world is compared to a stone ball.


    Then the Archaean world is a stone ball burst out.


    Broken stone balls, broken into billion trillion pieces of small debris.


    These fragments will gradually form stars under the action of centripetal force in the next billion trillion years.


    At this moment, in the space and time of the first year of Archean.


    The barren continent has just broken up.


    All the star fragments have just formed.


    All the star fragments are flying in all directions, centered on the core of the ancient land.


    Because the old world is just broken.


    The Archean era has just begun.


    Therefore, although the whole sea of stars has taken shape.


    But it covers an area of 100 million trillion trillion After the year.


    The difference in area is very large.


    If we compare the sea of stars in the future to a sea.


    At this moment, in the era of the first year of Archean times, the sea of stars covers only a drop of water.


    Time, place, people and


    In a variety of favorable conditions, liushuixiang tried its best to refine this star after star.


    When these star fragments have just broken, the power of heaven has not yet formed an empty window period.


    With great spiritual power, liushuixiang is refining these planets in batches.


    All the star cores contain the power of water fragrance!


    It is worth mentioning that although the current fragrance occupied the time, place and people.


    The sea of stars is just taking shape, occupying a very small area.


    But those star fragments are not small at all.The number of star fragments is more than the number of the Ganges!


    Even if the water flow fragrance how against the sky, it is impossible to really refine all the stars.


    It cost billions of trillion trillion Years of time.


    Liushuixiang tried his best to refine all the stars in the northern sky.


    As for the stars in the East, the West and the south, the water fragrance is not capable of refining.


    The power of one person is limited after all.


    No matter how strong the current fragrance is, it is impossible to refine the whole void with the power of one person.


    As the spire of the pyramid, shuishuixiang is only the master of the whole northern star region.


    Under the fragrance of the current, the seven generals of the Terran family.


    Gu man, you Zai, Jun Wuyou, Hua nongyue, Ye Ling, bu fan, Bai Bing.


    And a group of vice generals under the command of the seven generals jointly refined the whole northern star region.


    For the seven major generals of the Terran family, liushuixiang is totally reliable.


    You know, these seven people, but brother Xingyun, stay here to protect her.


    If they want to betray, then Shuixiang is willing to die.


    In fact, these seven generals are loyal and loyal, and they will not betray them.


    With shuishuixiang as the leader and the seven generals as the core.


    Of the seven generals, each of them had ten generals under his command.


    Even so, it is still impossible to refine all the stars.


    But in the northern region, all the main stars have been refined.


    With the seven generals of the Terran as the core, dozens of stars have formed a constellation.


    Together, the seven constellations completely cover the Northern Star region.


    As the commander-in-chief of the seven generals, shuishuixiang naturally became the master of the whole northern star region!


    As the whole northern sky was dominated, liushuixiang knew that it was necessary to establish a huge force covering the whole northern sky.


    Only in this way can the whole force have centripetal force and cohesion!


    However, the question now is, what is the name of this huge force?


    After pondering for a long time, liushuixiang finally made a choice.


    Shuishui Xiang and Chu Xingyun all come from the same world - the real spirit world!


    In the real spiritual world, the Chu family where Chu Xingyun is located is the ancient sect of stars!


    The so-called, marry the chicken with the chicken, marry the dog with the dog.


    Although for various reasons, liushuixiang and Chu Xingyun separated.


    But that''s not the original intention of Shuixiang.


    What she did at that time did not come from her original intention.


    Shuishuixiang always thinks that he is a member of the Chu family.


    It''s Chu Xingyun''s wife.


    What''s more, no matter it''s Shuishui Xiang''s 3000 devil ant army.


    Or the seven generals of the Terran!


    In fact, they all belong to Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, this newly formed power is named after the stars.


    In addition, the ancient star clan of the Chu family is on the remains of the ancient star sect.


    The Dharma of the Dharma comes from the heart.


    And shuiluoqiu, the ancestor of liushuixiang, was the patriarch of the ancient star sect!


    Therefore, from this point of view.


    In the name of the stars, it is also due.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3294

    From the perspective of Chu family.


    Or from the perspective of water.


    In the name of stars, it is appropriate and meaningful.


    Liushuixiang believes that with the wisdom of brother Chu.


    Once he heard about the power in the name of stars, he would think of her for the first time.


    Therefore, after several thoughts!


    Liushuixiang named this newly formed force as the star gate!


    There is nothing to say for the long time to come.


    It''s hard to solve the time.


    Helpless, liushuixiang and the seven generals, as well as the three immortals under the boredom.


    There is only close door and hard work, and one time is a time of hundreds of millions of years.


    After the closure, the seven generals were really lonely and bored, so they led the army under their command and marched around.


    With the passage of time, the dry period of life has finally passed.


    New life, began to appear on the stars.


    In the face of the new life, the seven generals will not be soft hearted.


    Whether it''s demon, dragon, or any other race.


    Either submit to the rule of Xingchen Xianmen, or destroy and destroy all of them!


    With the passage of time, a large number of branches of the major races in the ancient times were conquered and absorbed, and became a member of the celestial gate.


    Gradually, the development of the star gate is getting bigger and more prosperous.


    Star gate has become a big alliance of ancient and ancient peoples!


    Its power is so great that it can be seen from afar


    However, even if the star immortal gate is more powerful, it is impossible to suppress all the star regions.


    The sphere of influence of the celestial gate is only limited to the northern sky.


    East, West, South, three regions of the starry sky, they can not affect at all.


    Therefore, Dragon Palace, demon court, Wanmo mountain, have been born!


    Among them, the Dragon Palace forces occupied the Eastern Star region.


    The demon court is divided into two parts.


    Among them, the birds headed by Fengzu occupy the Southern Star region.


    The animals headed by the Kirin tribe occupy the Western Star regions.


    The magic mountain, which was formed by the demons, occupied the Northern Star region.


    Originally, there are stars in the immortal gate, the demons have no chance to occupy the Northern Star region.


    Under the suppression of Xingchen Xianmen, the newly born demons have no place to live!


    But in fact, the demons survive well, it can be said that it is a leisurely.


    And within the gate of stars and immortals, although it is said to include thousands of families.


    But there are no members of the demons


    The reason for this is very simple.


    All because Chu Xingyun is the ancestor of the demons.


    Neither shuishuixiang nor the seven generals could attack Chu Xingyun''s disciples.


    Therefore, the demons can survive safely in the Northern Star region.


    Not only will not be suppressed by the star gate!


    On the contrary, they will be protected by the celestial gate!


    With the passage of time, the Dragon Palace, the Phoenix nationality in the South and the Qilin nationality in the west gradually rose.


    With the growing strength of the three forces, something called ambition began to take root in their hearts.


    Therefore, the Eastern Dragon, the Western Qilin, the southern Phoenix, united to fight against the star immortal gate!


    It is worth mentioning that although the star immortal gate has repeatedly maintained the demons, the demons are not grateful.


    All the demons know that as long as the gate of stars and immortals is there, they will always be guests of the northern starry sky, and they will not be masters.


    Therefore, although the demons did not unite with dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    But also took the opportunity to launch an attack on the star gate!


    Under a great war, it can be said that there were heavy casualties.


    The star immortal gate resists the four forces with the strength of one gate.


    The Dragon Palace is defeated!


    Fengzu is defeated!


    The Qilin people are almost exterminated!


    Only the demons, only slightly punished, then gently let go.


    From the perspective of later generations, the gate of stars and immortals is really too terrifying and powerful.


    The star immortal gate is the commander of thousands of clans, and has 3000 masters of ancestral realm.


    But in fact, it''s just a fake.


    The real strength of the star immortal sect lies in the sect leader, the three immortal masters and the seven star war generals.


    In addition, the 18 Guardian ice sculptures of the star immortal gate and the 3000 demon ant guards are also invincible in the world!


    After all, these exist, but they have appeared since the first year of Taigu.


    I have cultivated a hundred million trillion trillion Their accomplishments were terrible.


    Up to now, the dark Ice Armor released by Shuishui fragrance is almost nothing to break.In that war, the seven generals had a close fight with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    In fact, it is not the strength of the seven generals themselves, how strong, how rebellious.


    Compared with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, the gap between the seven generals is still 108km.


    However, with the xuanbing armor blessed by Shuishui incense, their defense is invincible.


    In this world, no power can break this ice armor.


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin can''t do it.


    So, while the surface looks.


    The seven generals and the three saintly realm masters are fighting each other soundly, and they are hard to distinguish.


    Although both sides can''t break the other side''s defense, the seven major generals of the Terran rely on the xuanbing battle armor blessed by shuishuixiang.


    But what the three saints rely on is their own strength!


    That combat power, the real peak combat power, is actually the four holy land masters!


    The first is to dominate the Eastern Star Region - Green Dragon holy statue!


    The second is to dominate the Western Star territory - the white tiger saint!


    The third is to dominate the Southern Star Region - the sacred rosefinch!


    The fourth is to dominate the Northern Star Region - Xuanwu holy reverence!


    At this point, many people will doubt.


    Is not the Northern Star region dominated by the seven generals of the stars under the command of shuishuixiang?


    It is true.


    But in fact, the names of the four saints are not derived from their respective names.


    The seven constellations under the command of the seven generals together set out a star map.


    And the shape of the star map is entwined by turtles and snakes.


    Tortoise and snake intertwined, is the phase of Xuanwu!


    Therefore, the name of Liushui Xiang is the northern Xuanwu holy reverence!


    It is worth mentioning that the game itself is not a holy land.


    It is Zufeng who really dominates the Southern Star region!


    Emperor Tianyi is just one of Zufeng''s three thousand distractions.


    Originally, in the peak state, the strength of the Four Saints is basically the same.


    However, the other three saints have just regained consciousness, and few of them have recovered their strength.


    And Xuanwu holy reverence has been revived since ancient times.


    Therefore, under the first World War, shuishuixiang, with one person''s power, was enough to fight against the joint efforts of the other three saints at the same time.


    By now, the four saints, including Shuishui Xiang, have entered endless sleep to recover the damage caused by the war.


    But at this time, Zu Feng''s distraction!


    Emperor Tianyi, who had reached the level of quasi saint, even led the Feng family army and killed the gate of Xingchen Xianmen.


    Even, the emperor Tianyi, not only entered the mountain gate, broke through the ladder.


    It has opened the gate of the Star Palace and entered the star palace!


    Face to face with water fragrance


    This war is imperative and irresistible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3295

    PATA PATA


    In the clear footstep sound, Emperor Tianyi walked into the infinite brilliant Star Palace all the way!


    From the outside, the temple of stars is just a huge and magnificent hall.


    But when you really stand in the temple, you will find that the magnificence of the temple of stars is beyond description.


    Standing in the Star Palace, looking in all directions, the emperor Tianyi could not help but take a breath of cold air!


    Looking back behind him, a positive entrance to the gate is still displayed there.


    But look carefully, that square gate, but is not inlaid on the wall.


    The square door opening, as if inlaid in the void in general.


    Around the gate, there is an endless void.


    In the void, there are shining, ice blue stars!


    The most shocking thing for emperor Tianyi is that on the vast sky, the stars all over the sky outline the star map of the northern sky!


    Creak Creak


    During the watching of emperor Tianyi, there was a creaking sound.


    The gate of the Star Palace slowly closed.


    Boom!


    Under the emperor Tianyi''s gaze, the two gates of the Star Palace suddenly closed!


    With the two gates closed, a large starry sky completely obscured the entrance.


    For a while, Emperor Tianyi had an illusion.


    He doesn''t seem to be standing in the temple of stars.


    But standing in the sky of the Northern Star region.


    This illusion is not only derived from the northern sky above the sky.


    What''s more, it comes from the northern sky, and the pressure from the stars all over the sky!


    Although you are distracted by Zufeng!


    But emperor Tianyi knows that his strength is not enough to make him invincible!


    Especially when he arrived at the core of each other''s nest alone, it was his most dangerous moment.


    The most dangerous thing is that the master of the star immortal sect is a saint who is equal to Zu long, Zu Feng and Zu Qilin!


    Hum!


    When Emperor Tianyi was on guard, a cold hum came from the empty air.


    The next moment, that all over the sky, ice blue stars, fierce flashing up.


    Shuo Shuo starlight, the stars all over the sky, have sent out a cold starlight.


    The stars all over the sky, in the void in front of emperor Tianyi''s body, quickly condensed.


    It''s slow, but in fact, it''s just a few minutes.


    An ice blue throne, then from nothing to have, from the empty air condensation out.


    There was a pretty figure sitting on the frozen throne.


    Take a closer look, that beautiful figure, black helmet, black armor, the body scattered with bursts of ice blue cold air.


    That ice blue cold where, even time and space, seem to be frozen for it!


    Looking at that black helmet and black armor, the whole body exudes the figure of ice blue cold air.


    Emperor Tianyi''s eyes, unprecedented warm up.


    Sonorous!


    With a clang sound, Emperor Tianyi drew out the black hole Epee behind his back. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the frozen throne. It was a beautiful and domineering figure.


    This figure is no one else, it is the overlord of the northern sky!


    The master of the gate of star immortal -- Shuishui Xiang!


    Cold looking at the water, Emperor Tianyi said in a cold voice, "don''t blame me for taking advantage of others'' danger. Only by killing you can I find my beloved!"


    Listening to the words of emperor Tianyi, the fragrance of water can''t help but stare slightly.


    By now, shuishuixiang has understood a lot of things.


    For Shuishui Xiang, Emperor Tianyi, and the emotional entanglement between Chu Xingyun, liushuixiang has long been as penetrating as Guanhuo.


    After a long practice, shuishuixiang has become a saint!


    Its identity and status, and ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin coexist!


    Some people may wonder


    Liushuixiang has only been practising since the first year of Taigu. How can it be so fast that he can succeed in preaching and achieve the position of holy reverence?


    In fact, there is a misunderstanding.


    In most people''s minds.


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, the barren age is the longest, and the existence time is also the longest.


    But in fact, the ancient times, although it was the first time.


    However, the existence of the ancient times is not long.


    Because of the rampage of the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin, the barren age did not last long, and it was destroyed.


    Especially in the war of collapse, Chu Xingyun, the demon king, successfully testified, destroyed heaven and earth, killed all living beings, and the whole world was destroyed by the devil''s sword!


    Therefore, it took a very short time from birth to destruction.And the Archaean era after the barren age is the longest.


    From the first year of Archean to today.


    The whole sea of stars has experienced hundreds of millions of times more time than the ancient times.


    Others may not have a say.


    However, as a natural demon that has existed since the creation of heaven and earth, Binghuang Shuixiang is a person who has experienced it.


    In the whole barren age, liushuixiang was personally experienced.


    In the whole Archean era, liushuixiang has existed since the first year of Taigu.


    Through the eyes of the sea of Beiming, the fragrance of water has become a long and incomparable power, which exists in the dead period of life!


    After the achievement of holiness, Liushui Xiang awakened the memory of the world.


    So in contrast to each other


    Liushuixiang is the only one who has experienced the existence of all ages.


    Therefore, she is also the only one who can confirm the existence over the years.


    In Shuishui Xiang''s own way of dating.


    The existence time of the Archaean era is 30 million times longer than that of the barren age!


    Therefore, the cultivation of Shuishui Xiang is not inferior to that of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Cold looking at emperor Tianyi, Shuishui Xiang sighed and shook his head.


    "You must think that I was seriously injured in the war with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, didn''t you?"


    Facing Shuishui Xiang''s inquiry, Emperor Tianyi narrowed his eyes coldly and said, "no one can fight against ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin with one on three, without any injury!"


    Ah


    Sighing and shaking his head, Shuishui Xiang said: "if it''s the peak state, I really can''t do it, but it''s a pity..."


    A sigh, water flow fragrance did not continue to say.


    In fact


    Since the end of the barren age, in the war of collapse.


    ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin, under the bombardment of Mazu, are in a state of dying and seriously injured.


    Therefore, in the early and middle period of the whole Archean era, the three great ancestral realms were recuperating and recovering from injuries.


    Unlike liushuixiang, she did not participate in the collapse.


    Moreover, since the first year of Archean, it has existed and has been practicing.


    So, that war.


    Liushuixiang is at its peak.


    ZuLong, Zufeng, and zuqilin, however, are struggling with shuishuixiang.


    It''s totally different for a high-level saint to confront three seriously injured ones.


    After being seriously injured, ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin couldn''t even play three points.


    But the current fragrance, not only can display the entire strength, may even surpass the level display!


    With the increase and decrease, the war was far less difficult than ordinary people imagined.


    In fact


    The fragrance of water didn''t put a heavy hand on it.


    When the water is no longer in the main hall, he will not be able to play.


    As a saint, you can never be emotional.


    Moreover, they will never do idle work.


    Since there is nothing to do with the fragrance of the water, it is natural to retreat.


    If you don''t even have this judgment and courage, what kind of saint is it?


    As the whole world, the pinnacle of existence.


    Whether ZuLong, Zufeng, or zuqilin, they don''t care about temporary gains and losses.


    Therefore, after a battle between the three saints and Shuishui Xiang.


    He simply and happily retreated and gave up the fruits of victory.


    Although for the time being, they seem to have lost a lot.


    But only in this way, they can recover the injury as soon as possible and regain everything!


    Willing to give up, no give up, how come?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3296

    Looking at the emperor''s game, Shuishui Xiang said, "do you think I''m in the process of recuperation


    He shook his head and chuckled bitterly.


    Shuishuixiang and the seven generals, the three immortal masters, have indeed retired.


    But they''re not healing.


    In that war, shuishuixiang was not hurt.


    Even with a slight injury, he recovered quickly.


    The reason why we want to live in seclusion and withdraw from Xinghai''s circle of influence.


    In fact, it''s just because it''s hard to bear the suffering of missing.


    They were tired of the secular struggle for power.


    In the remote archaic times, the gate of stars and immortals was once the only one in Xinghai.


    They''ve been dominating for too long.


    They''ve been fed up with it for a long time.


    Even think about it, it''s boring and disgusting


    If we compare the star sea to a game.


    So for the star gate, it is just a single game that has been cleared for thousands of times.


    They are tired of similar games and don''t want to play any more.


    If it is not for the laissez faire sect, with the strength and power of the star immortal sect, how can other forces have a chance to rise?


    Hum!


    In the water flow fragrance shakes his head, Emperor Tianyi coldly hummed.


    Cold looking at the water, Emperor Tianyi said in a cold voice: "my emperor Tianyi, not two empty words, will be scared away."


    Sonorous!


    Suddenly, the black hole Epee in his hand was shocked. Emperor Tianyi said in a cold voice: "don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, today, I will cut off your head with my own hands!"


    Ah


    Looking at the emperor Tianyi''s appearance, the water current fragrance one face helpless.


    Shuishui Xiang and Emperor Tianyi are both innate demons that have existed since the beginning of the world!


    At the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth, as the two poles of yin and Yang, liushuixiang and the life mark of emperor Tianyi were once a mark of Liangyi.


    After the opening of heaven and earth, the life marks of emperor Tianyi and Shuishui Xiang separated Yin and Yang and formed an individual.


    Among them


    The anode condensed into the fire phoenix emperor Tianyi!


    The cathode condenses into ice Phoenix water fragrance!


    According to the rules of heaven in the ancient times, the relationship between Liushui Xiang and Emperor Tianyi is Tianding''s husband and wife!


    However, what makes people helpless is that since the ancient times, Binghuang has always loved Chu Xingyun, the prince of Beihai dragon palace.


    And from that moment on, there is only one person in my heart.


    This person is not others, it is Chu Xingyun!


    How can emperor Tianyi tolerate such a thing?


    The hatred of killing a father and robbing his wife are incompatible.


    Therefore, Emperor Tianyi began to pursue Chu Xingyun endlessly!


    Looking at Shuishui Xiang''s calm face, Emperor Tianyi bites his teeth and waves his black hole epee. He plans to attack Shuixiang!


    Whether it''s true or false, he won''t be reconciled without having tried it in person.


    Even if we have to pay the price of life, we will never regret it!


    Take me a move - Phoenix kill the world!


    With a cry of emperor Tianyi, suddenly, the black red flame rises from the black hole Epee!


    Coldly looking at emperor Tianyi and his black hole Epee in his hand.


    "How Do you want to kill the one he loves most with the weapons made by Brother Yun himself


    As he spoke, Shuishui Xiang, with a wave of his right hand, lifted up the black hole Epee in the hand of emperor Tianyi.


    Well


    Although the water is just a touch.


    But the next moment, Emperor Tianyi''s face, but fierce twist up.


    Although emperor Tianyi has tried his best.


    But he still failed to grasp the black hole Epee in his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a series of whistling sound, the black hole Epee instantly broke away from the control of emperor Tianyi and flew into the air.


    Sobbing


    Bursts of sobbing sound, black hole Epee on top of the spray out of thick black fog!


    That thick black fog, in the void around, condensed.


    Soon, a completely black fog, condensed into a virtual shadow, covered the whole black hole epee.


    Looking at the black figure formed by the condensation of fog.


    Emperor Tianyi couldn''t help biting his teeth and saying, "it''s you! You''re not dead


    Looking at emperor Tianyi calmly


    The black shadow did not say a word and did not move. He completely ignored the emperor''s game.


    Looking around blankly for a week, the black figure turned into a fog again and poured back into the black hole epee.


    The next moment, under the gaze of emperor Tianyi, the black hole Epee seems to have its own spirituality.After a whirl in the air, he crossed a graceful arc and flew towards the water.


    Whoosh Whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the black hole Epee revolves around the body of Shuixiang, as if guarding something.


    Although black hole Epee can''t speak.


    But that kind of strong attachment, as well as the sentimental emotion, is still so clear, so strong.


    I feel the boundless attachment on the black hole epee.


    One moment, the water flow fragrance will be wet through the eyes.


    Over the years, shuishuixiang has experienced a lot.


    But emotionally, she is a blank.


    In her memory, in her whole life.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no second person.


    Trembling to take a breath, water fragrant way: "now, you have no weapon, but I have a magic way heavy weapon."


    Arrogantly looking at emperor Tianyi, Shuishui Xiang continued: "I want to know, what do you use to defeat me!"


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing the words of water flow fragrance, Emperor Tianyi chuckled darkly.


    Laughter, Emperor Tianyi''s robe, no wind automatic, hunting flying up.


    Looking at Shuixiang in a gloomy way, Emperor Tianyi said crazily: "I know that under normal conditions, unless my father comes in person, otherwise I can''t help you. "


    In the face of emperor Tianyi, in the eyes of Liushui Xiang, a cold light blooms in vain.


    Indeed, today''s game is just a distraction of Zufeng.


    Liushuixiang defeated ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin by one to three.


    Therefore, it is impossible to defeat Shuixiang by the distraction of Zufeng.


    It is worth mentioning that emperor Tianyi is a distraction of Zufeng.


    On the other hand, Emperor Tianyi''s ancestor is actually Zufeng.


    In fact, there is a unity between the two.


    With the current accomplishments of Shuixiang, even if Zufeng comes to visit, she is still not afraid.


    What''s more, what she is facing now is just a distraction from Zufeng.


    In any case, Tianxiang''s opponent could not be Tianxiang''s.


    But liushuixiang knew that although the emperor Tianyi was not the ancestor of Phoenix.


    But his IQ is absolutely no problem.


    Without absolute assurance, it is absolutely impossible for emperor Tianyi to die rashly.


    "If you have any skills, you can use them!" said the current fragrance in a deep voice


    Emperor Tianyi took a breath. Between his clothes and his clothes, above his neck, the string of skeleton beads rose slowly.


    What! You


    Suddenly, I saw the string of skeletons and beads on the neck of emperor Tianyi, and the fragrance of water was greatly shocked.


    Looking at the nine white jade skeletons


    Have been sitting upright, the eight winds do not move the current fragrance, stand up in a state.


    The expression on the face is changing rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3297

    Looking at Shuixiang crazily, Emperor Tianyi laughed and said: "since the past nine generations, I have killed the demon ancestor for nine times in a row, and refined this skeleton bead chain with his soul residence!"


    What! You


    Looking at the rising nine skeletons.


    Only for a moment, in the eyes of the fragrance of water, blood and tears have been shed!


    There are eight skeletons in front of me


    But the most fresh, the ninth skull, is exactly what she has been thinking about for many years, brother Xingyun''s head.


    The most terrifying thing is, as the soul residence of the ninth generation of the devil.


    This set of skeleton bead chain, the power will be terrible to the extreme!


    Even if Shuishui Xiang is a saint, he still has no confidence to fight against it.


    You know


    At the end of the barren age, the collapse of the first World War.


    Chu Xingyun, the demon ancestor, fought against ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, and the ancient heaven.


    And finally, with the power of one person, destroyed the whole ancient world!


    Such a terrible existence, even today''s current fragrance, can only worship!


    Looking at the color changing water fragrance, Emperor Tianyi laughed: "before, I had subdued your seven generals and two immortal masters with this set of skeleton beads chain without any effort."


    After a pause, Emperor Tianyi fiercely stretched out his right hand, pointed to the water stream incense and said, "now, it''s your turn! Bow down and kill


    Ha ha ha


    In the roar of emperor Tianyi''s rampant laughter, the nine skeletons, which were dyed golden, radiated pink light in the ears, eyes, mouth and nose, rose into the air one after another.


    From all directions, the fragrance of water is surrounded in the middle!


    Danger!


    incomparable danger!


    But in the face of such a huge danger, the current fragrance did not move.


    With blood and tears in his eyes, he looked at one of the nine skeletons.


    Neither revolt nor Dodge, as if appointed.


    Surrender to me!


    Finally, with the order of emperor Tianyi.


    Nine skeletons in the eyes, at the same time shot a pink light, bet on the body of Shuishui Xiang.


    Nine skeletons, eighteen pink lights.


    As if 18 chains, the water fragrance all over the body, entangled with incomparable firmness.


    In the face of all this, Shuishui Xiang is silly in general, with a look of killing at the neck, allowing all the light, will own body, wrapped up a solid!


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tianyi''s eyes suddenly radiated bright light.


    Fiercely pulled out the Phoenix sword behind!


    The body of emperor Tianyi leaped up in the air, and the water on the frozen throne leaped forward.


    Looking at the burning flame of the Phoenix sword, about to touch the water.


    The next moment, in a cold hum, the black hole Epee, which was suspended in the void, suddenly flew over.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce roar, the black hole Epee, with its incomparable power, collides with the Phoenix doomsday sword of emperor Tianyi.


    In the fierce roar, only for a moment, the Phoenix sword in the hands of emperor Tianyi broke into pieces and turned into pieces all over the sky!


    At the same time, the body of emperor Tianyi also flew out like a doll.


    He stumbled to the ground.


    For a moment, Emperor Tianyi''s face was red and white.


    A dull sound, a mouth of red blood, from the mouth of emperor Tianyi fierce spray out.


    The Phoenix sword is not so fragile.


    However, as one of the three thousand distractions of Zufeng, the Phoenix destroying sword used by Emperor Tianyi.


    In fact, it''s just a copy of his own Phoenix sword.


    This imitation Phoenix extermination sword is not the opponent of black hole epee.


    Under the strong blow, it was broken into pieces all over the sky on the spot.


    After a mouthful of blood spurted out, Emperor Tianyi did not fear, not to mention discouraged!


    Although he lost his weapon, he still had a skeleton bead chain!


    He raised his head fiercely. Emperor Tianyi put out his hands and controlled nine skeletons on the chain of skeletons.


    Kill the soul!


    With the control of emperor Tianyi, in an instant, on the nine skeletons.


    One after another, strange shaped patterns of runes lit up one after another.


    Ah


    Seeing emperor Tianyi''s last move, he sighed and started to ring from the empty air.


    Looking around, the water fragrance on the frozen throne slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi with pity, Shuishui Xiang shook his head and said, "I see. No wonder..."


    What!


    Looking at the calm expression of the fragrance of water, a bad feeling rose from the bottom of emperor Tianyi''s heart.Shuishui Xiang looked at emperor Tianyi and said, "no wonder you can kill my brother Yun so easily for nine consecutive generations."


    Talk between the water, the water between a wave of the right hand, a sudden rise!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    In a series of roars, on the nine skeletons surrounded by the fragrance of water.


    The strange patterns burst out one after another.


    Looking at the emperor Tianyi, Shuishui Xiang waved his right hand, and the nine skeletons fell down slowly and returned to the bead chain.


    If that''s all, it''s no big deal.


    But the most astonishing thing to Emperor Tianyi was that the skeleton bead chain was completely out of his control.


    As if with their own consciousness in general, floating in the hands of the water fragrance.


    "No matter when and where, Brother Yun will only protect me, and will never hurt me, and will not do anything harmful to me."


    Affectionately stroked the skeleton bead chain in the hand, the water current fragrant way: "now, what else can you say?"


    No! It''s impossible!


    Startled to see the water flow fragrance, for everything in front of him, Emperor Tianyi in any case, also can''t understand.


    Shuishuixiang opened her mouth and explained it carefully.


    Since the ancient times


    As the mark of life between yin and Yang, it has always been regarded as a husband and wife.


    From this point of view, Chu Xingyun really robbed the wife of emperor Tianyi.


    Therefore, no matter how emperor Tianyi did, it should be.


    That''s what Chu Xingyun owes him.


    In order to solve this problem thoroughly.


    Chu Xingyun can be said to be far sighted, since the collapse of the war, began to layout.


    As the destroyer of the ancient times.


    As the God of destruction that destroyed the ancient times!


    Chu Xingyun is very natural, became the creation God of archaic times!


    The world was broken in that moment.


    Chu Xingyun changed the rules of heaven!


    Under the new rules of heaven


    Each other is the life mark of yin and Yang, the relationship between each other is not husband and wife, but brother and sister!


    It''s the same as the siblings of a sibling.


    From the moment of the collapse of the ancient times.


    From the beginning of the first year of Archean.


    All life will follow this rule of heaven.


    Those who violate it will be punished by heaven!


    At this moment


    Shuishui Xiang and Emperor Tianyi are no longer husband and wife, but brothers and sisters of one milk compatriots!


    If emperor Tianyi has a bad intention to liushuixiang again, it is a beast with human face and animal heart, but it is often a human beast!


    However, this is not a complete solution.


    After all, the rule of heaven was not the same throughout the ancient times.


    In order to repay my debt to Emperor Tianyi!


    Therefore, Chu Xingyun gave up everything and put himself into the cycle of heaven with the mark of ID''s life.


    Without any resistance, let emperor Tianyi kill him for nine consecutive generations!


    With his nine generations of suffering, to repay his debt to Emperor Tianyi.


    To completely end, Chu Xingyun and Emperor Tianyi between the gratitude and resentment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3298

    From the moment when Emperor Tianyi killed Chu Xingyun for the ninth time, he got the head of emperor Tianyi.


    Between the two people, there will be no dispute.


    No matter what, no matter what the emperor of Chu owes to him, it''s no longer good for him to play with the water.


    Gently stroked in the hands of the skeleton bead chain, the water fragrant heart, a piece of soft.


    For her, Brother Yun has really done too much


    But she gave him too little.


    And even if this little give, most are still endless harm!


    Looking at the gentle face of Shuixiang, the emperor Tianyi couldn''t help being numb.


    He never thought that the truth of the matter was like this!


    Think carefully, that Chu Xingyun, but the ancestor of the demon clan!


    Is it so easy to kill?


    Now, Chu Xingyun does not resist at all, allowing him to kill him cruelly for nine consecutive generations.


    Now, even if the way of heaven has not changed, he has completely ended the resentment between each other.


    At the thought that Chu Xingyun could do this for the sake of water fragrance and for the settlement of gratitude and resentment.


    Even if it''s emperor Tianyi, I have to say it''s cruel enough!


    By now, he can no longer target Chu Xingyun.


    At the same time, the relationship between him and shuishuixiang is no longer a couple determined by heaven.


    But became the brother and sister of a milk compatriot!


    At a loss, looking at the water fragrance, for a while, Emperor Tianyi only felt extremely at a loss.


    Although next, he can still deal with Chu Xingyun.


    However, Chu Xingyun has completely ended their resentment.


    If he takes the initiative to pull hatred, it is he owes Chu Xingyun.


    By that time, everything will be different.


    As the evil ancestor of the ancient times


    As the creator God of archaic times


    Is Chu Xingyun so easy to provoke?


    The most important thing is!


    Emperor Tianyi has lost its excuse and reason.


    It is absolutely unwise to provoke the demon clan and offend the demon ancestor for no reason!


    Ha ha


    Silent for a long time, Emperor Tianyi lowered his head and gave out a series of gloomy laughter.


    Slowly raised his head, Emperor Tianyi looked at Shuixiang, shook his head and said, "the devil ancestor is the devil ancestor. My emperor Tianyi sincerely admires him, but..."


    After a slight pause, Emperor Tianyi continued: "however, under my influence and arrangement, you have made too many mistakes, even irreparable mistakes!"


    Senleng looked at the water, Emperor Tianyi continued: "in any case, even if you and I end up, but between you and Chu Xingyun, it is difficult to go back to the past."


    Hum!


    Hearing emperor Tianyi''s words, the current fragrance can''t help but snort.


    Senleng looked at emperor Tianyi, and Shuishui Xiang said, "are you talking about my mistake of almost marrying someone else and quitting Brother Yun?"


    He nodded his head resolutely, and Emperor Tianyi said triumphantly, "yes, that''s right..."


    "With these two mistakes, even if we can''t be together, you two can''t be together after all..."


    "Even if he still loves you, he will never trust you again! What''s more, I can''t forget that you have brought shame and harm to him


    In the face of emperor Tianyi''s words, shuishuixiang not only did not get angry, but also showed a brilliant smile.


    Smiling at emperor Tianyi, Shuishui Xiang said: "although I have done these things, it is obvious that it is not my intention..."


    Waving his hand, Emperor Tianyi said in a cold voice, "you don''t need to explain to me. Go and explain to your brother Yun. See if he believes you!"


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing emperor Tianyi''s bleak voice, Shuishui Xiang said: "sorry, the fact may disappoint you, because this news is what Brother Yun told me!"


    While speaking, the water stream fragrant fiercely raised the right hand, put the holy skeleton bead chain on his neck.


    Along with the holy skeleton bead chain, wearing on the neck of water fragrance.


    In an instant, a kind of black air, floating out from the top of the water fragrant Baihui acupoint!


    That if there is no black gas, violent waves.


    One moment condenses into a face, and then dissipates into a cloud of gray black smoke.


    Take a closer look, the gray and black smoke, condensed into the face, impressively is the real spiritual world.


    The face of yexueshang, once the overlord of Jiuhan palace!


    Looking at the emperor''s game coldly, the water current fragrant way: "if you want to know, unless you don''t know it, you can''t do it for yourself!"


    Gently stretched out his right hand, empty holding that group of constantly illusory, night snow clothes soul fog group, the water fragrant expression, gloomy almost can freeze!


    Senleng looked at emperor Tianyi, and Shuixiang said: "in those years, I really made a lot of very hurtful decisions."But in fact, at that time, the stream fragrance, its soul consciousness, was actually suppressed by the night snow clothes.


    In other words, this night''s snow clothes are the pieces arranged by Emperor Tianyi.


    The role of this chess piece is to do everything possible to destroy the feelings between Chu Xingyun and Shuishui Xiang!


    Therefore, at that time, for the sake of interests, she almost married others.


    At that time, because of his anger, he gave up Chu Xingyun''s.


    In fact, they are not the ID consciousness of Shuixiang.


    It is the will of night snow clothes, after suppressing the consciousness of water flow fragrance, instead of water flow fragrance.


    From the beginning to the end, liushuixiang has never done anything sorry for Chu Xingyun.


    I didn''t even think about it.


    It''s the night snow clothes that occupy the body of Shuixiang and make those things.


    A faint sigh


    Water flow between the right hand, allowing the hands of the gray black soul fog to disperse.


    Looking at the gradually disappearing fog, Shuixiang said calmly: "it has nothing to do with you. You are just a chess piece. Go to reincarnation and reincarnation."


    Seeing that the water flow fragrance was so easy, he let go of the night snow clothes.


    For a moment, Emperor Tianyi was puzzled.


    After all, it was the snow clothes that made the water fragrant and Chu Xingyun so bitter.


    Even if it''s chess pieces, it''s one of the culprits!


    Looking at emperor Tianyi''s blank expression, Shuishui Xiang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Looking at emperor Tianyi deeply, Shuishui Xiang said calmly: "as long as I can go back to Brother Yun again, I''m willing to put down all hatred and all gratitude and resentment."


    A long sigh.


    Shuishui Xiang continued: "as long as I can be with Brother Yun again I am willing to give up the whole world, and I am willing to forgive the world! "


    While talking, Shuishui Xiang stood up slowly and said with a smile: "you go too. From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other again."


    Between the words, the current fragrant big hand a wave, in an instant, the strong wind suddenly rises!


    In the icy wind, Emperor Tianyi fought with all his might, but he could not.


    In a moment, the body of emperor Tianyi was rolled up, like a piece of rag, and flew towards the distance.


    It''s not just emperor Tianyi


    At this moment, the whole sky above the gate of the star gate is covered by the gale.


    Under the fierce wind, thousands of Fengzu troops were blown into the air. In a flash of time, they were blown out thousands of miles away.


    When the gale stops, all the Feng troops try to wave their wings and fall from the sky.


    They have been blown thousands of miles away.


    Looking from afar, the main peak of the gate of stars and immortals stands aloof in the sky. It seems so far away!


    Clench teeth tightly, although the heart is extremely unwilling.


    But after pondering for a long time, Emperor Tianyi stamped his foot fiercely, but he still led the army and returned to the original road.


    Emperor Tianyi is very clear that he is far from the opponent of Shuixiang.


    If liushuixiang wants to kill him, he is already a corpse at this moment.


    As Shuishui Xiang said, as long as she can return to Chu Xingyun''s side, she is willing to forgive all the evils in the world!


    Even if the heart no longer unwilling, again depressed, he can only choose to leave.


    Not to mention emperor Tianyi and his party, how to leave quickly.


    On the other side, in the Star Palace of the star gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3299

    The water flow fondly caresses the skeleton bead chain in front of the chest.


    If possible, she would like to put everything down and look for her cloud brother.


    But Liushui Xiang knew that she could not tolerate half capricious in her present status and position.


    With her status and status at this moment, it can be said that it is very important.


    Between the thoughts of the heart, the water is fragrant, and the body is in a flash.


    This is the first incarnation of Shuixiang.


    The whole body is crystal clear, and the skin is as tender as jade.


    Pour your own ID consciousness into the body, and then you can turn around and look at the Buddha.


    At this moment, the master of Shuishui Xiang must sit on the main peak of Xingchen Xianmen.


    In order to suppress the whole crumbling battlefield.


    And her newly separated body can carry the ID consciousness of Shuixiang and go to find her brother Yun!


    Although this branch has just been separated, its strength is still very weak.


    But there are skeletons and beads, and black hole Epee!


    In addition, Chu Xingyun gave her xuangui armor to protect her body!


    No fear at all!


    The heart reads a movement, the current fragrance flies up in the sky.


    Stepping on the body of black hole Epee, he flew out of the temple of stars and glided all the way to the distant sky.


    With the night snow clothes that full of ambition of the ghost, was completely stripped out.


    The fragrance of water turns back to the little pitiful little water family that no one loves.


    That heart only cloud elder brother''s little girl.


    Put down all fame and wealth.


    Let go of all ambition.


    This kind of water fragrance is the real, the original water fragrance!


    Zhu Hengyu on the other side knew nothing about it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was standing in the secret place of Moyang. He saw a low valley and a huge cliff behind them!


    It was from this cave in the cliff that the crowd came out.


    All the tasks have been assigned, and each of them forms a group. Some go to the East, some go to the west, and some climb up the cliff.


    Zhu Hengyu, these new disciples, have nothing to do. They mainly focus on experience, as long as they can survive.


    The secret place of magic sheep only lasts for 30 days. If you don''t go out on the 30th day, you will never get out.


    Some people didn''t find the hole on the 30th day before. When the secret place of magic sheep opened again the next year, there was no body left!


    Zhu Hengyu frowned as he thought of what the leader had told him.


    At this time, several new disciples directly sat at the entrance of the cave, waiting for the arrival of 30 days.


    This is the least promising way, but it is the easiest way to save your life.


    After all, nothing is as important as a little life, so you can stay green without firewood.


    But Zhu didn''t think so.


    It''s not easy to get to the secret place of magic sheep. It''s not worthwhile not to have a look.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu felt the cold and evil eyes behind him, and he didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was ready to go.


    "Dachang, be careful. Life is the most important thing." Zhu Hengyu lined up Zhu Dachang and said with a smile.


    "You can pull down, you take care of yourself, I Zhu Dachang life is very hard, then go out, you can see my qualitative leap!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile, but his eyes were full of worries about Zhu Hengyu.


    "That''s good. You can keep your life, but my life is very expensive, so I have to keep it!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Dachang listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and laughed and scolded.


    They laughed at each other for a while, and they all scattered, and Zhu Dachang was ready to go.


    "Be careful Zhu Dachang gave Zhu Hengyu a hug and then turned to leave.


    "Be careful Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s figure, and remembered the situation of shuttling through the dense forest with him during the entrance test.


    Zhu Dachang left without looking back.


    After Zhu Dachang left, Shi Yue came to Zhu Hengyu again.


    She''s still wearing a veil.


    "I know what you''re going to do, but if you don''t need my help, I won''t do it." Shi Yue said, throwing a small porcelain vase to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Is this?" Zhu Hengyu looks puzzled and asks to Shi Yue.


    "Ordinary healing pills can''t be compared with your refined pills!" Shi Yue said lightly.


    Thank you Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s words, smile and put the porcelain vase into his arms.


    After that, Shiyue did not speak, and turned to leave directly.


    But Shi Yue did not take two steps, and then turned around and stood looking at Zhu Hengyu, his face slightly red.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why, so he looked puzzled.After a series of heart struggles, Shi Yue finally opened his mouth and said, "be careful


    However, after finishing this sentence, Shi Yue seemed to feel a little dissatisfied and added another sentence.


    "If you die, I will avenge you!"


    Zhu Hengyu listened, but his face was filled with tears and laughter.


    I don''t know if Shi Yue''s words curse him or really worry about him.


    But Shi Yue had already turned around and ran to the distance. Zhu Hengyu wanted to say nothing, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s distant shadow, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth slightly lifted a touch of arc, and said with a light smile: "be careful of everything!"


    After watching the two best friends go away, Zhu Hengyu stood in the spot and pondered for a while. Then he took a step, chose a dense forest, and slowly entered it.


    Not far away, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang have been staring at Zhu Hengyu for a long time.


    At first, they were afraid that Zhu Hengyu would go with Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, but they still had some worries.


    But now Zhu Hengyu left alone, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang were overjoyed!


    How could Zhu Hengyu not feel the two people behind him.


    At this time, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang were not far away from Zhu Hengyu.


    In the hearts of Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu has been fixed. In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu is no different from the dead.


    It''s just Mantis catching cicadas. Now who are mantis and who are cicadas? It''s really hard to say!


    At this time, it is not too far away from the starting place. If there is a fight, there will surely be a situation.


    So Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang are not in a hurry.


    They are not in a hurry, so is Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu walked in the jungle, carefully observing the situation of the jungle.


    Looking for clues


    The trees here are very tall, but there are not many bushes, which are not suitable for hiding.


    After a long walk, it is quite a distance from the starting place.


    At this time, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang behind Zhu Hengyu looked at each other and sped up their pace.


    Feel two people accelerate the pace, Zhu Hengyu also the first time to speed up the pace!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Rui and Wang Rui immediately opened their legs and ran after them at full speed.


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu did not speak. He opened his strong legs and ran at full speed.


    Between chasing and fleeing, the distance between the two sides has neither been widened nor forced closer.


    After catching up with hundreds of interest, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, reducing the speed.


    In front of an ancient tree, Zhu Hengyu stopped and turned to look at Wang Rui.


    As Zhu Hengyu stopped, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang soon chased after him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3300

    "Boy, are you ready to die?" Zhou Yanshuang looked at Zhu Hengyu who stopped in the same place and said with a smile.


    Wang Rui doesn''t speak, but he looks at Zhu Hengyu with a cruel smile.


    "What are you two doing?" Zhu Hengyu said calmly.


    "Boy, don''t you know why?" Zhou Yan Shuang looked around and determined that there was no one. He said with a smile.


    "Of course we are going to kill you!" Zhou Yanshuang looked scornfully at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "By the two of you?" Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at two people, still said calmly.


    "Boy, don''t think it''s arrogant to break the iron rule of cooks. Now, strength is the absolute principle here!"


    Zhou Yanshuang looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, and was a little upset. After all, few people dared to talk to him like this in the clan.


    "You''re a little garbage of ten sections of the demon body, I can crush it to death with one hand!" Zhou Yanshuang looked at Zhu Hengyu and threatened.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhou Yanshuang''s words, his eyes slightly coagulated, also did not answer, but looked at Wang Rui.


    "Wang Rui, what price did you pay to get the backing?"


    Wang Rui''s face twitched slightly after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    "Zhu Hengyu, today is your death date. What''s the use of knowing so much?" Wang Rui did not answer Zhu Hengyu''s question, but said with a grim look at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Otherwise, since Zhu Hengyu is going to die soon, we have to make him an understanding ghost, so that he can go on his way in peace of mind." Zhou Yanshuang stopped Wang Rui and said with a smile.


    After listening to Zhou Yanshuang''s words, Wang Rui began to look ugly.


    However, Zhou Yanshuang ignored Wang Rui, but said with complacency:


    "I tell you, Wang Rui is now my servant of Zhou Yanshuang, and he has a grudge against you. I, the master, must avenge him!"


    After Zhou Yanshuang finished speaking, Wang Rui behind him turned red and bowed his head, but his eyes were red with blood and full of resentment.


    After listening to Zhou Yanshuang''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly.


    "Wang Rui, I remember when I didn''t enter the magic sheep sword sect before, you were also the eldest among the three of you. How could you be a servant to others now?"


    You know, only the disciples outside the mountain can serve others. As a formal disciple like Wang Rui, becoming the servant of another official disciple directly is a great shame.


    How could Wang Rui, such a proud man, become the servant of others.


    In fact, all this is his fault.


    If you have a good practice, you can be a disciple of inner school.


    However, he has always held a grudge against Zhu Hengyu. Last time, he was beaten by the law enforcement elder for reporting Zhu Hengyu.


    This week, Yan Shuang sent someone to bully and lure him, and promised to help kill Zhu Hengyu. Wang Rui has no choice but to promise to be a servant to Zhou Yanshuang.


    After that, although Wang Rui was not completely humiliated, it was an extremely humiliating thing for a formal disciple to serve others.


    Wang Rui was ridiculed by his fellow disciples.


    And for all this unfortunate experience, Wang Rui all counted it on Zhu Hengyu.


    In Wang Rui''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu is the one who caused the miserable experience.


    "Zhu Hengyu, all this is your fault. You must die today!" Wang Rui''s eyes are red and his face is twisted. He stares at Zhu Hengyu and says.


    "I wanted to persuade you, but now it seems unnecessary."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu pulled out the rune bone sword on his waist, and then said faintly.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Zhu Hengyu finished his words and stood up with his sword, staring at the two men closely and posing as a confrontational gesture!


    Wang Rui couldn''t help but pull out his sword and rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhu Hengyu saw Wang Rui coming, he did not feel timid at all, but welcomed him directly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was no longer the frail and sickly beggar.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank is ten, only one rank lower than Wang Rui!


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu was able to surpass Ni Sheng, so he was not afraid of Wang Rui.


    At this time, Wang Rui has lost his mind, and in the most direct way, he wants to kill Zhu Hengyu.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants is the opportunity for Wang Rui to have a hot head.


    Because Wang Rui''s head is hot, it is the time of the most flaws!


    And the result is just like Zhu Hengyu expected. Wang Rui only has the idea of killing Zhu Hengyu in his eyes, but his body is full of loopholes.


    Just as their swords were about to touch, Zhu Hengyu turned his body and flashed his body to one side.


    Wang Rui only felt a flower in front of him, and then Zhu Hengyu disappeared.


    At this time, Wang Rui woke up and knew that he had just had a fever.


    But Wang Rui''s body is still in front of him, and he can''t hold back his body.Zhu Hengyu wants this time!


    Zhu Hengyu raised his sword and chopped at Wang Rui!


    Wang Rui looks at Zhu Hengyu''s sword getting closer and closer to him, and he has made a gesture of closing his eyes and waiting for death.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu''s sword was about to meet Wang Ruizhi, a long sword stabbed him from the side of Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s Zhou Yanshuang''s sword.


    At this time, even if Zhu Hengyu can successfully kill Wang Rui, he will also cry for his life.


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to give up this good opportunity. Then he turned his sword and resisted Zhou Yanshuang''s sword.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu blocked Zhou Yan Shuang''s three swords, and then he found an opportunity to jump out of the battle range.


    "What a pity!" Zhu Hengyu sighed and said faintly.


    Although Zhu Hengyu said it was a pity, his expression did not change.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu had expected that Zhou Yanshuang would not just stand there and watch himself kill Wang Rui.


    And Wang Rui is sitting on the ground panting for the rest of his life.


    "Waste, don''t get up for me!" Zhou Yanshuang took a look at Wang Rui and scolded with scorn.


    Wang Rui did not speak, gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Boy, I''m good at it. I''ve got two sons." Zhou Yanshuang looks at Zhu Hengyu, and looks at Zhu Hengyu carefully for the first time.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not speak, tightly staring at Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang, ready to respond to the attack at any time.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t speak, Zhou Yanshuang is a little upset. He turns his head and says to Wang Rui.


    "You go up and fight him, and I''ll give him a fatal blow."


    Wang Rui hated Zhou Yanshuang, but he hated Zhu Hengyu more.


    So Wang Rui listened to Zhou Yanshuang''s words and raised his sword again to stab Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu also raised his sword and met Wang Rui again.


    But this time Wang Rui is not as hot headed as the last time, but is not in a hurry to attack.


    Although Zhu Hengyu saw that Wang Rui was full of flaws, he did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    After all, there is a little understanding of Zhou Yanshuang.


    The magic body level of this week is 16!


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, he is superior to Zhu Zhuzu!


    Besides, his brother is a disciple of the sword hall. Who knows what he will give him in private.


    So even if Zhou Yanshuang just stood aside, Zhu Hengyu still put all his attention on Zhou Yanshuang.


    For Wang Rui, Zhu Hengyu just distracted a little, and he was able to cope with it easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3301

    Zhu Hengyu and Wang Rui struggled for more than ten moves. Zhou Yanshuang couldn''t find Zhu Hengyu''s flaw.


    At this time, Zhou Yanshuang was also worried.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a mole ant in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that this little mole ant still has some morals.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Wang Rui wrestling with each other for more than a dozen moves, Zhou Yanshuang is a little impatient.


    "Wang Rui, come back quickly, you trash!" Zhou Yanshuang shouts to Wang Rui who is fighting.


    Wang Rui was already a little short of breath at this time. After listening to Zhou Yanshuang''s words, Ge blocked Zhu Hengyu''s attack and quickly jumped out of the battle range.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu stopped his sword.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s breath did not change at all.


    This is exactly the effect that Zhu Hengyu takes food for a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is better.


    Wang Rui couldn''t afford food because he was poor.


    So Wang Rui''s body has not been perfect.


    We all entered the gate together, but when Zhu Hengyu entered the gate, he was not even satisfied with the first level demon body. The starting point was much lower than that of Wang Rui.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians were bruised all over his body, and his practice achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    After repairing the meridians of the whole body, you can practice at full speed.


    But even so, with the help of plenty of food and pills.


    Zhu Hengyu not only restored all the meridians, but also made the root base firm.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu was one level lower than Wang Rui.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s hard power is far better than Wang Rui!


    Usually it may not be seen, but once it enters the battle, it is immediately reflected.


    "Boy, it seems that there are still two hands. I will meet you this time!" Zhou Yanshuang pinched his fist, then raised his sword and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhou Yanshuang finally came to fight with himself, Zhu Hengyu showed a faint smile.


    I don''t know why, Zhu Hengyu has an instinctive preference for challenges.


    I know that this week''s burning and refreshing magic body is six levels higher than myself.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he was extremely excited.


    He wants to know if he can cross the gap between level 6 and level 6, and the level 6 Zhou Yan Shuang is higher than his own!


    Not for victory or defeat, not for life and death, only for a happy battle!


    Bang!


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu shook the rune sword in his hand


    "Let''s show you all your skills." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhou Yanshuang and said.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm appearance, Zhou Yan Shuang is not happy in his heart, so he said to Zhu Hengyu with a grim look.


    "Boy, if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    With these words, Zhou Yanshuang raised his sword and rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    And Wang Rui is in the side to Zhou Yan Shuang pressure array.


    This week, Yan Shuang doesn''t go up like Wang Rui.


    Zhou Yan Shuang pointed his sword at Zhu Hengyu, but when Zhu Hengyu was about to raise his sword to fight against him, he dodged and did not attack from the front.


    When Zhou Yanshuang''s body moved, Zhu Hengyu guessed the move of Zhou Yanshuang.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu just waved his sword in his hand and was cutting into Zhou Yanshuang''s body.


    Zhou Yan Shuang sees the appearance, but he has a flash of essence in his eyes. With a sword in his right hand, he opens Zhu Hengyu''s long sword.


    Then a black air mass suddenly appeared in Zhou Yanshuang''s left hand.


    Zhou Yanshuang shouts "evil storm"!


    See black air mass, with extremely fast speed from Zhou Yanshuang''s left hand to Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were flashing.


    Because Zhu Hengyu showed this flaw on purpose. He wanted to see Zhou Yanshuang''s killing moves!


    And this time was really tested out by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the black air mass is about to meet Zhu Hengyu, Zhou Yanshuang is showing a victory smile.


    I never thought that Zhu Hengyu had been prepared for this critical moment.


    I saw Zhu Hengyu''s upper body straight back a lie, in the form of iron plate bridge, hard horse across there!


    The black blade, rubbing the tip of Zhu Hengyu''s nose, whistled and flew past.


    It was dangerous and dangerous to avoid this unexpected evil storm. Zhu Hengyu only felt his whole body trembled.


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid, but too excited, resulting in a shudder!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu dodged his own killing move, Zhou Yanshuang was slightly surprised.


    However, it was the crucial moment of the battle. Although Zhou Yanshuang was surprised in his heart, his long sword kept stabbing at Zhu Hengyu, who was lying in the air.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu blocked Zhou Yanshuang''s sword with a horizontal sword in his hand.


    Zhou Yan Shuang saw that he couldn''t make a strike. He raised his sword and stabbed Zhu Hengyu again.It''s just that Zhu Hengyu won''t give him a second chance!


    Zhu Hengyu, who was lying in the empty air, leaned his left hand backward and supported on the ground!


    With the support of his left hand on the ground, Zhu Hengyu''s Rune sword in his right hand blocked Zhou Yanshuang''s sword.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s left leg sprang up from the ground like lightning, toward Zhou Yanshuang''s lower body, the most important part of the past


    In the face of this, Zhou Yanshuang is extremely uncomfortable.


    Not to mention his sword, it is bound to be blocked by Zhu Hengyu, unable to effectively threaten Zhu Hengyu''s security.


    Even if Zhou Yanshuang can kill Zhu Hengyu, his "important baby" will surely kick him on the spot!


    Such an important baby kicks and explodes, but it''s even worse than death. Zhou Yanshuang can''t accept it.


    So Zhou Yanshuang had to step back and jump to one side.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, turned over and ejected from the ground. Yushu stood there in the wind!


    "Are you a silly fork? Why didn''t you kill him when you had such a good chance just now


    See Zhu Hengyu a natural and unrestrained turn over, Yushu Linfeng like standing there, Zhou Yan Shuang can not help but a burst of shame.


    The magic body is six levels higher than the other side, but there is no way to take the other side, which makes him extremely angry!


    Under the anger, Zhou Yanshuang will be a cavity of anger, sprinkled on Wang Rui''s body.


    A face of anger pointed to the side of Wang Rui, he scolded a bloody nozzle.


    It seems that the failure of the first World War was all caused by Wang Rui.


    This is the sorrow of being a servant


    All the credit is due to the master.


    If there is a mistake, he is asked to carry the pot.


    The most frustrating thing about Wang Rui is that he can''t explain, let alone explain!


    As a matter of fact, Wang Rui is also a little rigid in thinking.


    Probably is used to the status of a servant, the master will do whatever he orders, and will not take the initiative to look for opportunities.


    It was Wang Rui who used to be so rigid and so dull.


    when Zhou Yanshuang scolded Wang Rui, Wang Rui responded, but now it''s too late to regret.


    "Forget it, it''s no waste of time! Let''s go together and kill him Zhou Yanshuang looked at Wang Rui with disgust on his face and then said.


    After listening to Zhou Yanshuang''s words, Wang Rui did not speak. He raised his sword and slowly leaned towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I''m a bully and a fool?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang can''t help but feel confused. They don''t know why Zhu Hengyu should ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3302

    Looking at Wang Rui and Zhou Yan Shuang confused, Zhu Hengyu sighed and shook his head.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu is too low-key.


    Apart from cooking, other things are almost ignored.


    Wang Rui provoked many times and even entrapped Zhu Hengyu, but he did not fight back, even did not.


    This makes Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang have an illusion, that is, Zhu Hengyu is very stupid, very dull, very easy to bully!


    But now want to come, a fool, may be in such a short time, cooking out a grade three food?


    Looking at Wang Rui and Zhou Yan Shuang confused, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and sighed.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s view, the so-called fighting, bickering, or trying to frame up others is a waste of time and life.


    Time is so precious that it''s not enough to practice. Where can I have time to fight, to quarrel, to dig out one''s mind and frame others?


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not time.


    Report as soon as the time comes.


    Instead of wasting good practice time to fight and criticize each other.


    It''s better to find a suitable time, to a thorough end, to a hundred!


    Although some descriptions may not be appropriate.


    Especially used in their own body, it is a bit silly.


    But as the old saying goes, bite the dog and don''t bark, call the dog don''t bite.


    For Zhu Hengyu, move your hand and try not to make any noise.


    It''s not only low quality, but also too much time to practice.


    But The time has finally come to an end.


    Deep looking at Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth, hook out a trace of evil smile.


    Zhu Hengyu in the end is not very silly, very dull, very easy to bully, this is not to say.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Zhu Hengyu is not stupid!


    Knowing that Wang Rui is going to deal with him in secret territory.


    Know that Wang Ruila Zhou Yanshuang beat him up.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is stupid, he can''t be out of the crowd without prevention. Let Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang bully and calculate, right?


    In the past, it was not Zhu Hengyu who was fond of bullying Wang Rui. However, no matter what he did, he could not fundamentally and thoroughly solve Wang Rui''s problem.


    But now it''s different. It''s not a matter to die in this secret place.


    There is no doubt that this is the best place to settle disputes.


    Mocking at Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang


    Zhu Hengyu said: "you will not be naive. I will be so stupid that when I know everything, I will let you join hands and bully me at will."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang are obviously aware of something.


    Especially before entering the secret state, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang severely threatened Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was stupid, he could not have been unprepared.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level is not as good as Wang Rui''s, and even worse than Zhou Yanshuang.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu himself did not have any special skills.


    In combat, it''s nothing but mediocrity.


    To be sure, in the face of the joint attack of Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu is a ray of life, which is impossible.


    As for the victory, it''s a dream!


    Between thinking, Wang Rui and Zhou Yanshuang can''t help but grip the sword in their hands and scan around nervously.


    But when you look around, you can see that there is not even a ghost!


    Looking at the suspicious appearance of the two people, Zhu Hengyu also no longer betrays the truth.


    Pa pa


    Raise both hands, gently between a pat, two Ba applause crisp ring.


    In the clapping, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "good brother, come out and say hello."


    Roar!


    With the voice of Zhu Hengyu.


    In an instant, a burst of shouts, from Zhu Hengyu behind the thick old tree ring up.


    A burst of clattering leaves in the sound, a tall and strong figure, from the thick branches of the ancient trees will jump out.


    Boom!


    In the dull roar, Zhu Dachang, who was very strong and incomparable, smashed down on the ground.


    Hey, hey, hey


    Slowly standing straight from the ground, Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I can suffocate. Why do you just call me now?"


    In the face of Zhu Dachang''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile, but did not explain.


    If he could, Zhu Hengyu would like to call Zhu Dachang out as soon as possible.


    But Zhu Hengyu couldn''t do it.


    First of all, Zhou Yanshuang''s magic body level is much higher, and his strength is too strong.Secondly, Zhou Yanshuang''s brother is a disciple of sword hall after all.


    Zhu Hengyu worried that Zhou Yanshuang''s brother would teach Zhou Yanshuang some killing moves in private.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must commit danger with his body and force Zhou Yanshuang''s killing moves out.


    Once you know Zhou Yanshuang''s killing moves, Zhu Dachang can appear.


    With some precautions, Zhu Dachang can be very good at preventing the other side''s killing moves.


    And if you don''t force Zhou Yanshuang''s killing moves first, once Zhu Dachang can''t react well, he is likely to be hit.


    Once Zhu Dachang''s life is harmed, Zhu Hengyu will be immersed in guilt all his life.


    Now, Zhou Yanshuang''s base card kill move, has been forced out.


    Then the danger is reduced to the minimum!


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and said, "for a moment, you can help me to hold down Zhou Yanshuang. After I have finished my gratitude and resentment with Wang Rui, I will come and make peace with you."


    OK!


    Excited with his eyes on, Zhu Dachang said with a smile: "you can go without worry. This guy is handed over to me. I guarantee that he has no extra energy to hinder the communication between you and Wang Rui."


    Nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu patted Zhu Dachang on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "be careful, just hold him back..."


    Jingle


    A thick back sword was drawn out from behind. Zhu Dachang pointed to Zhou Yan Shuang and said, "come on, let''s fight for 300 rounds!"


    Looking at Zhu Dachang with big arms and round waist, Zhou Yanshuang frowned.


    A warrior like Zhu Dachang is strong and powerful.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s magic body level is not as good as Zhou Yanshuang.


    However, with that natural brute force, it is enough to sweep all directions, which is irresistible.


    The so-called, one force down ten!


    With Zhu Dachang such an iron King Kong in, Zhou Yanshuang is really hard to separate himself from him and help Wang Rui!


    Otherwise, with Zhu Dachang''s power.


    Zhou Yanshuang can''t fight that knife.


    Zhou Yan Shuang is carefully thinking, Zhu Dachang Meng''s sword in the hand of a shock, toward Zhou Yan Shuang killed in the past.


    Ding Dang Bang!


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Dachang and Zhou Yanshuang soon became a group.


    Although Zhou Yanshuang''s strength is above Zhu Dachang.


    However, Zhu Dachang''s moves are extremely creepy, almost desperate.


    Zhou Yanshuang has the heart to work hard, but he can''t make it.


    If Zhou is patient enough, he will win.


    However, the problem now is that Zhou Yanshuang can not be patient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3303

    At the same time that Zhou Yanshuang and Zhu Dachang fight together!


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu shakes the rune sword in his hand and walks towards Wang Rui.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu, who is approaching slowly, Wang Rui is flustered.


    Wang Rui is the most clear about Zhu Hengyu''s strength.


    He was not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent long before he entered the magic sheep sword school.


    Since he joined the magic sheep sword school, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    But Wang Rui is distracted from his care, and has no money, the range of strength promotion is not big.


    As a result, the strength that had been defeated by the enemy is now unable to resist.


    If it is not for each other''s strength gap is too big, how can Wang Rui be a slave to Zhou Yanshuang?


    After all, isn''t it to save your life?


    If possible, Wang Rui would like to turn around and run away immediately.


    But Wang Rui is not stupid, but extremely clever.


    Once he turned and ran away, he took advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    First of all, Wang Rui is very clear, he is absolutely unable to run Zhu Hengyu.


    Once he left Zhou Yanshuang''s side, he completely cut off his possible support and protection.


    Then Wang Rui is dead!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu approaching step by step, Wang Rui knows that running away is a dead end.


    The only chance of survival is to fight to death!


    Kill!


    Fierce gripping his teeth, Wang ruimeng in a cry, a sword toward Zhu Hengyu cut in the past.


    Facing Wang Rui''s fighting sword, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sneering.


    Between the steps, the body inclined to avoid Wang Rui''s sword.


    At the moment when Wang Rui''s sword stabbed in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    The rune sword in Zhu Hengyu''s hand was lifted lightly and flightily passed Wang Rui''s right hand holding the sword.


    Puff!


    With a dull noise, the ancient sword of Rune flashed over Wang Rui''s wrist.


    Between the burst of blood light, only a moment, Wang Rui''s right hand was completely broken.


    In the howl, Wang Rui holds his right wrist in pain and falls on the ground in pain.


    The sword in my hand fell on the ground, and I couldn''t pick it up again


    Facing Wang Rui''s pain, Zhu Hengyu, holding a rune sword in his hand, slowly forced the past.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu approaching step by step, Wang Rui finally panicked.


    Wang Rui is very clear, life and death, at this moment.


    Subconsciously, I looked in the direction of Zhou Yanshuang


    As far as I can see, under Zhu Dachang''s desperate attack, Zhou Yanshuang is obviously not brave enough and dare not fight head-on.


    Since dare not face confrontation, Zhou Yan Shuang naturally has no way to come to support.


    After all, Zhou Yanshuang can''t get close to Wang Rui without crossing Zhu Dachang''s thick body.


    Facing the desperate situation, Wang Rui holds his wrist in pain and kneels down on the ground with a thump.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in tears, Wang Rui wailed: "I''m sorry, brother Zhu, I''m wrong, I dare not, never again..."


    In the face of Wang Rui''s plea for mercy, Zhu Hengyu''s expression remains unchanged, and continues to stride forward step by step.


    In the face of this, Wang Rui shuddered.


    Regret, a thousand regrets


    He would not have provoked such a living king in any case!


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu seems to be very dull and easy to bully.


    But in fact, this guy doesn''t do it.


    Once really offended him, really forced him out of the hand, it is merciless, direct to human life ah!


    In his panic, Wang Rui cried bitterly: "we come from the same place. We are all children of the magic sheep sword clan. Please forgive me this time."


    While talking, Wang Rui can''t care about his bloody wrist.


    His hands were leaning on the ground and kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of such Wang Rui, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning and stopped.


    In my heart, I have decided to kill Zhou Rui.


    Although he also knew that Wang Rui could never change his mind, he would never change his mind.


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is hard to change.


    Once there is a chance, he will surely fall into the hole and kill Zhu Hengyu!


    However, in the face of Wang Rui, who was in a state of complete defiance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get down.


    Well


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice: "in this case, I will give you a chance. How about it?"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned around and walked slowly in the direction of Zhou Yanshuang.


    At a loss, he looked at Zhu Hengyu''s back. For a moment, Wang Rui couldn''t get back to God.But soon, Wang Rui saw the bright sword on the ground!


    Then he looked at Zhu Hengyu, who was unprepared, with his back to himself.


    Within a short period of time, Wang Rui''s heart flashed a thousand ideas.


    The next moment, Wang ruimeng gritted his teeth, fiercely stretched out his uninjured left hand and grabbed the sword on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu Go to hell.


    Between the silent shouts, Wang Rui goes all out to stab the sword in his left hand towards Zhu Hengyu''s back heart.


    At the same time that Wang Rui is full of strength.


    As if Zhu Hengyu was unprepared, his body turned violently.


    Between the body whirling, not only did he avoid the sword in Wang Rui''s hand.


    At the same time, the rune sword in Zhu Hengyu''s right hand, accompanied by the rotation of his body, instantly passed Wang Rui''s throat.


    Under a 360 degree whirling chop, Zhu Hengyu escaped Wang Rui''s sneak attack, and killed Wang Rui completely with one sword!


    The whole process can be described as crisp and neat, flowing clouds and flowing water!


    Zhu Hengyu did give this opportunity.


    But Zhu Hengyu also knew that it was the same whether or not to give the opportunity.


    With Wang Rui''s character, he can''t miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu promised to let him go.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he has been on guard.


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu was totally unprepared.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes watched Wang Rui''s every move with the help of the ancient Rune sword in his hand.


    Wang Rui grabs the sword on the ground, and Zhu Hengyu discovers it at the first time.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu also knows that Wang Rui has at least 30% probability of choosing to give up.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu lost the chance to kill Wang Rui on the spot.


    For Zhu Hengyu, reputation is higher than life.


    Since he said to let him go, he will.


    But then again.


    If Wang Rui refrained from making a move, then even if he let him go, what would happen?


    As a result, there are two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that Wang Rui really changed his ways.


    In this way, it can be said that the prodigal son does not change his money when he comes back.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wang Rui are not acquainted with each other. Maybe they can be friends in the future.


    The second possibility is that Wang Rui is more patient and continues to think of ways to target Zhu Hengyu.


    What if you let it go once?


    Such an opponent is worthy of Zhu Hengyu''s respect.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t mind. There is a grindstone like Wang Rui.


    Do not mind, such a grindstone, live longer.


    As the saying goes, BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold.


    If there is no match of enough weight, Zhu Hengyu will not get better training!


    Unfortunately, Wang Rui still let Zhu Hengyu down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3304

    In the face of Zhu Hengyu deliberately sell flaws, Wang Rui or can not restrain the impulse of the heart.


    Since he broke his promise to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then Zhu Hengyu''s promise was naturally shattered.


    Zhu Hengyu only promised to let him go this time, but when he secretly hurt the killer again, Zhu Hengyu would not bear it any more.


    Sonorous


    After shaking the rune sword in Zhen''s hand, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at Zhou Yanshuang and Zhu Dachang in the near distance.


    At the same time, Zhou Yanshuang also found the situation here.


    After attacking several swords, Zhou Yan jumped out of the battle circle.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu from afar, Zhou Yanshuang''s face is cold.


    "Zhu Hengyu, I take back the previous evaluation of you, you are a character!" Zhou Yanshuang sincerely praised.


    Just next, Zhou Yanshuang''s eyes are full of cruelty.


    "A genius like you can''t grow up, otherwise, sooner or later, it will become a big problem for our brothers. I will not let you go!"


    While talking, Zhou Yan shuangmeng turned around and jumped into the deep forest.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was stunned at first. Then he ran with Zhu Dachang and ran after him at full speed.


    But as soon as it was not far behind, a sound came from behind.


    Following the sound, a line of four people appeared among the trees in the rear.


    The four were all dressed in the costumes of the inner disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    And the head of the people, the appearance is very handsome, but a face of cold, cold in showing serious.


    Although it can''t compare with Su Ziyun, he is one of the most beautiful men.


    And the most important thing is, this person and Zhou Yan Shuang are somewhat similar.


    During the observation, Zhu Dachang seized Zhu Hengyu''s arm and said in a low voice: "run, that''s Zhou Yanke!"


    Hearing the name of Zhou Yanke, Zhu Hengyu immediately understood it.


    Obviously, the man who looks very similar to Zhou Yanshuang should be Zhou Yanshuang''s brother.


    Zhou Yanke of sword hall has 23 levels of magic body!


    In the face of this situation, Zhu Hengyu will not die.


    The combination of Zhou Yanshuang and Zhou Yanke is beyond Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang.


    What''s more, Zhou Yanke was followed by his three partners.


    Moreover, Zhou Yanke''s Party of four, the devil''s body is above level 20, there is no fight at all!


    Taking advantage of Zhou Yanke, they haven''t paid attention to them.


    He pushed Zhu Dachang fiercely. Zhu Hengyu pointed to the opposite way: "you run there, go quickly..."


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang did not want to understand Zhu Hengyu''s intention.


    But Zhu Dachang is not stupid. He knows that this is not the time to think about problems.


    Even if he didn''t understand, he immediately jumped across the trees in the opposite direction according to Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Seeing Zhu Dachang go away quickly, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel relieved.


    Obviously, Zhou Yanshuang is aiming at Zhu Hengyu.


    In order to avoid implicating Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu can only support Zhu Dachang.


    There is no doubt that soon, Zhou Yanshuang and Zhou Yanke will pursue Zhu Hengyu and ignore Zhu Dachang.


    While Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang fled separately, Zhou Yanshuang, who ran in the front and ran at full speed, also saw this group of people.


    After a careful look, Zhou Yan Shuang couldn''t help but be overjoyed and yelled at the man: "brother, I''m here!"


    It turns out that this man is Zhou Yanshuang''s elder brother, the young leader in the clan, and the disciple of sword hall Zhou Yanke!


    Zhou Yanke is also afraid of making trouble with his brother. After seeing Zhou Yanshuang and Wang Rui follow Zhu Hengyu, he is worried.


    However, when tracking, Zhou Yanke''s several players had a dispute, so they would be far behind Zhou Yanshuang and others.


    It is precisely because of this little backwardness that Zhu Hengyu seized the opportunity to kill Wang Rui.


    Zhou Yanke looks at Wang Rui''s body and frowns slightly.


    Zhou Yan Ke is afraid that his younger brother may cause trouble, but in the end, something has happened.


    It''s a big taboo for the same disciples to hurt each other!


    But since this matter has already happened, Zhou Yanke can only think of a way to solve it.


    "Who did it?" Zhou Yanke asked lightly.


    "It''s the guy named Zhu Hengyu!" Zhou Yanshuang was afraid of his brother. He looked up at Zhou Yanke, then lowered his head and said.


    "What about the boy?" Zhou Yanke asked.


    "Run away." Zhou Yanshuang replied.


    Zhou Yanke frowned tightly, then clasped his fist and arched his hands, and said to the three inner disciples behind him.


    "Some younger martial brothers, please give me Zhou Yanke a face for today''s affairs, so that nothing happens."Several inner disciples made friends with Zhou Yanke, and naturally they agreed.


    "Well, you bury this man''s body first, and then we''ll find the man named Zhu Hengyu."


    Zhou Yanke wants to kill people and make Zhu Hengyu who knows the truth disappear directly.


    Zhou Yanshuang, smiling and disgusting, quickly buries Wang Rui''s body.


    After watching Zhou Yanshuang do everything safe, Zhou Yanke just nodded.


    After that, Zhou Yanke did not divide his troops, but took a few people to chase Zhu Hengyu away.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is running wildly among the towering ancient trees.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether the person who came is Zhou Yanke or not, but no matter what, it must be the people of the magic sheep sword sect. As a disciple,


    is a taboo in killing the same door. Although he is reasonable, in this secret sheep''s goat, which has no elder management, has the final say.


    Zhu Hengyu, a small figure with ten sections of magic body, of course, is better to go first.


    If Zhou Yanshuang said his brother''s identity and then joined hands with other people to deal with himself, then he would be even more disadvantageous to himself.


    So when Zhu Hengyu wanted to leave that place for the first time, he took thirty-six plans as his goal.


    Another is Zhu Hengyu''s rapid escape, which may make Zhou Yanshuang, who is unable to respond, think that he is the murderer.


    As for why Zhou Yanshuang killed his servants as a master, it was not within the scope of Zhu Hengyu''s consideration.


    People who see the scene at that time will naturally fill their brains.


    However, some of Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts are just for a moment. There are many loopholes, but there is no time to clear them out.


    Zhu Hengyu is also alert.


    If Zhu Hengyu really stood there waiting, and Zhou Yanke appeared at last, Zhu Hengyu was basically dead without a burial place!


    At this time, no matter who the visitor is, Zhu Hengyu is running for the top plan.


    Zhu Hengyu ran far away. He was too tired to do so. He stopped and took a rest under a ten thousand year old tree.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s face changed after a short rest.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to relax and gather Qi to concentrate. He had been feeling the flow of evil Qi around him with his powerful magic affinity.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu''s face changed greatly was that he felt the abnormal flow of evil Qi.


    Finally, after Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, it should be that a large number of people are rapidly running towards their position.


    Zhu Hengyu only felt the flow of evil Qi, but he did not directly perceive the surrounding environment. Therefore, he could only guess the moving direction and the approximate number of people through the fluctuation of evil Qi, but could not feel all the details in detail.


    With the pursuit of several people more and more close, Zhu Hengyu heart emerged a strong sense of crisis.


    He got up in a hurry and chose a direction. After that, Zhu Hengyu continued to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3305

    After Zhu Hengyu left, but a cup of tea time, Zhou Yanke people came here.


    "Brother, look!" Zhou Yanshuang pointed to the ground where Zhu Hengyu had just rested.


    "It seems that the boy has run away in this direction. Let''s keep chasing!" Zhou Yanke glanced, then analyzed that


    everyone nodded and began to chase Zhu Hengyu.


    As time dragged on for a long time, Zhou Yanke behind a few people are beginning to be a little anxious.


    People thought it would take only a short time to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    As a result, he did not expect that Zhu Hengyu was as slippery as loach, and people could not catch up with him.


    Seeing that it was getting late, he exchanged his eyes with three of Zhou Yanke''s inner disciples, and then said to Zhou Yanke:


    "senior brother Zhou, it''s late at this time and the task is very important. I''d better wait for the little mole ant to talk about it later!"


    After listening to three people''s words, Zhou Yanke also frowned slightly.


    At this time, Zhou Yanshuang did not know what to do. From his heart, he really wanted to kill Zhu Hengyu.


    He and Zhu Hengyu have formed a deadly enemy.


    Once Zhu Hengyu grows up, it will be the end of their brothers!


    But at this time, all of them were inner disciples, but he was not qualified to speak out.


    Zhou Yanke stood in the same place and thought for a while, but said to the three inner disciples.


    "The family mission is very important, but my little brother was almost killed. I Zhou Yanke can''t bear the evil spirit."


    "I think that''s it. You go to the mission site first. After my brother and I kill Zhu Hengyu, we will go to meet you immediately."


    Zhou Yanke said lightly.


    One of the inner disciples wanted to say something, but was stopped by the other two.


    "Take care, elder martial brother Zhou. We''re going to the mission site first!"


    With that, the three inner disciples gave Zhou Yanke a fist and then turned to the other side.


    Zhou Yanke took a cold look at the three people who were gradually far away, and then slowly took back his eyes.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yanke said lightly to Zhou Yanshuang.


    Zhou Yanshuang also knew that his brother had delayed the task of the clan for his own sake.


    Zhou Yanshuang only listened to Zhou Yanke''s advice when he was young, so his brother said to go. Zhou Yanshuang did not dare to speak. He slowly followed Zhou Yanke and continued to pursue Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, has always been able to clearly feel someone behind him in his direction.


    So Zhu didn''t dare to neglect him. Even though he was too tired, he was still walking through the dense forest quickly.


    In this way, three people in the dense forest a chase and a escape, time soon came to the evening.


    Layers of trees in front of Zhu Hengyu quickly retrogressed, at this time Zhu Hengyu has some numbness.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu was about to be exhausted, a vacant land suddenly appeared!


    Zhu Hengyu did not react at first, thinking it was his own illusion.


    When Zhu Hengyu stopped, rubbed his eyes and confirmed that he had no eyesight, he was slightly relieved.


    This piece of open space is not big, only about 1000 square meters.


    In the middle of the open space is an ancient altar!


    I can see that this ancient altar is full of traces of years, simple and vicissitudes.


    In the middle of the altar, there is a black stone altar.


    Above the altar is a huge skull with a pair of majestic sheep horns.


    In the empty mouth of the sheep horn skull, there is a small dark ball suspended.


    "Inherit the altar!" Zhu Hengyu exclaimed.


    There will be magic technology inheritance on the inheritance altar, but after someone takes away the inheritance ball, it will take another 10 years to condense a new inheritance ball again.


    Generally, in the third year of the opening of the altar, most of the altars will be wiped out by the disciples of the major sects of the Moyang clan.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was in the middle of a decade, so there will be a new ball of inheritance in all the altars at this time.


    Zhu Hengyu had good luck in the dark, so he immediately flew forward and wanted to get the black magic ball and inherit the magic skill.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was about to step onto the altar, suddenly


    In front of that simple and vicissitudes of the altar, a fierce black virtual shadow!


    As soon as the black shadow appeared, he jumped straight at Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu felt the change and quickly dodged the strong attack.


    After escaping from the attack of the black leopard, Zhu Hengyu pulled out his long sword and took a stride with his legs.


    The action is coherent and complete in one go!


    In front of the altar, the Panther''s eyes were firmly fixed on Zhu Hengyu.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to move. He looked at the Panther carefully.I saw that the black leopard was black all over, a pair of copper bell big eyes, also dead staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    One person and one leopard, so big eyes stare small eyes, see enough time for a cup of tea.


    Zhu did not dare to move.


    At first, the black leopard looked at Zhu Hengyu coldly, and gradually showed a faint confusion, and then showed an excited look!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know where a Warcraft could get so much eye contact, but he was more careful in his heart.


    At this time, the black leopard suddenly raised its head and roared in the sky!


    Zhu Hengyu was startled. He didn''t know why he started to shout when the enemy didn''t move.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu decided to try it out and take a step forward.


    But the Panther didn''t move, just howled.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu found that the panther was actually calling for his companions.


    As Zhu Hengyu had expected, a stream of black air gushed from the ancient altar.


    Look around


    When the black air current whirled, they condensed into a vigorous panther and landed in front of the altar.


    Looking at so many Warcraft, Zhu Hengyu was in a cold sweat.


    With so many Warcraft besieged, Zhu Hengyu must be the end of his life.


    After Warcraft gathered, the Panther stopped howling.


    Zhu didn''t know what would happen next. It was useless to run away.


    This Panther is the fastest running creature on the ground, none of them!


    Therefore, in the face of the Panther community, Zhu Hengyu had no other choice but to carry his sword and make a face-to-face posture.


    Between the alert, I saw the head of the black leopard fierce jump, toward Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, but he quickly dodged and retreated to the altar.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu stood on the altar, surrounded by a dozen magic leopards.


    However, these magic leopards did not attack Zhu Hengyu. All the magic leopards stopped there and still watched Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing that the Warcraft around did not attack, Zhu Hengyu was frowning more and more tight.


    Do these Warcraft want to sacrifice alive?


    Zhu Hengyu did not know why.


    At this time, the black leopard was roaring again!


    Finally it''s coming!


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were like electricity, watching Warcraft around him, and he was ready to fight.


    However, the next scene is more difficult for Zhu Hengyu to accept than the scene of a group of animals attacking.


    After the Black Panther''s roar, the group of Warcraft lowered their heads one after another, and then crawled around the altar, as if they were doing the big ceremony of throwing themselves into the earth and paying homage to Zhu Hengyu!


    Now Zhu Hengyu is totally stupid!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3306

    But Zhu Hengyu was Zhu Hengyu after all, and soon calmed down.


    After his analysis, it is concluded that


    Maybe, because of some chance in his previous life, he saved these Warcraft animals, so he came to repay his gratitude at this time!


    Or, the appearance of Zhu Hengyu is very similar to their former master!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu coughed for a while, cleared his throat, and then said faintly, "all of you are flat!"


    I saw that many Warcraft really listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, raised their heads one after another, and looked up at Zhu Hengyu with great enthusiasm!


    "You won''t understand me, will you?" Zhu Hengyu looked at the scene in front of his eyes in amazement and said in an incredible way.


    The next scene made Zhu Hengyu dumbfounded.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, the black leopard nodded directly to Zhu Hengyu, indicating that he could really understand!


    Zhu Hengyu stood there stunned for a long time, then slowly came back to his mind.


    Although Zhu Hengyu felt incredible, at this moment, he could not think of any reasonable answer.


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu suddenly felt that the evil spirit not far away was fluctuating again.


    At this time, there were many Warcraft around him, and his breath was disordered, but Zhu Hengyu could not feel the number of people coming.


    However, no matter how many people are chasing, Zhu Hengyu thought to himself, they are not rivals.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu fiercely turned around and planned to continue to escape.


    But as soon as Zhu Hengyu turned around and ran two steps, he suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu looked around at the dozen Panthers


    On the other hand, Zhou Yanshuang and Zhou Yanke are both a little fidgety.


    For a Zhu Hengyu, has wasted a day''s time, this lets two people cannot accept.


    They think that Zhu Hengyu is a mole ant. He should accept his life and die in their hands.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu can''t do what they want. These two people are used to being in high positions, and their ideas are simpler.


    Until the evening, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang have been a little tired, want to give up chasing Zhu Hengyu this little ant.


    At this time, however, they suddenly heard several Warcraft howls.


    So Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang exchanged eyes, and then ran to the direction of the sound at full speed.


    They soon arrived at the altar where Zhu Hengyu had come before.


    But at this time, the altar was empty, and there was no Warcraft around.


    Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang are very happy when they look at the altar.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an altar." Zhou Yanke said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Yanke''s impatience finally eliminated a little. Although he did not catch up with Zhu Hengyu, he was very lucky to meet an altar.


    The two brothers were very happy, completely forgetting why there were Warcraft howling suddenly before.


    "Yan Shuang, you take the inheritance black ball, I will protect you from being attacked by Warcraft." Zhou Yanke said to his brother Zhou Yanshuang.


    Zhou Yanshuang was also very excited at this time. He quickly stepped on the altar and prepared to collect the inheritance black ball.


    Just then, a black leopard jumped out of the darkness and bit at Zhou Yanshuang''s neck.


    Zhou Yanke has been on guard, waiting for this sudden attack.


    However, Zhou Yanke lifted the sword in his hand and forced his feet. A flash came to Zhou Yanshuang''s body to block the attack of the black leopard for his younger brother.


    The black leopard also found Zhou Yanke for a long time, so his attack was just a feint. When he saw Zhou Yanke coming, he turned to the other side with a kick of his hind legs.


    "Good evil animal!" Zhou Yanke saw that the panther was so spiritual. He was not in a hurry. He moved at his feet and flashed in front of Zhou Yanshuang again.


    This time, the Panther did not attack Zhou Yanshuang, but directly attacked Zhou Yanke.


    Zhou Yanke saw the situation, smile, when will be afraid of an animal. He didn''t put the panther in his eyes. He held up his sword and stabbed at the Panther.


    One man and one leopard are entangled in a moment.


    This week, Yanke''s speed and the black leopard''s speed are extremely fast. In a flash, one leopard has played four or five rounds.


    "Good beast, good skill!" Zhou Yanke said calmly after splitting the leopard''s paws with a sword.


    The Panther, unable to speak, gave a low roar.


    "Yan Shuang, go and get the inheritance black ball, we don''t entangle with this Panther!" Zhou Yanke is on guard against the attack of black leopard, and says to Zhou Yanshuang at the same time.


    "Good!" After Zhou Yan Shuang welcomed him, he no longer paid attention to Zhou Yanke and went directly to the altar.


    On the altar, there is a line of words, which is the introduction of magic skills contained in the inheritance black ball.


    This line will appear on every inheritance altar, but it will disappear after the inheritance black ball is acquired.


    Zhou Yanshuang stepped forward and looked at the five characters written on the altar. The devil could be imprisoned!Zhou Yanshuang is carefully looking at the detailed introduction of evil heart imprisonment.


    At this time, from the back of the altar, a long sword suddenly appeared, straight stabbing to the vital part of Zhou Yanshuang!


    At this time, Zhou Yan Shuang was absorbed in looking at the introduction, but did not notice the sword at all.


    On the other side, Zhou Yanke, who was fighting with the black leopard, was always on guard. When he saw the long sword stabbing out, he quickly opened his mouth and cried out.


    "Be careful


    It''s just too late at this time. Even though Zhou Yanshuang has noticed something wrong, the sword has touched him.


    Poof!


    Zhou Yanshuang was stabbed in the abdomen directly!


    However, Zhou Yanshuang or made some urgent response.


    Looking at the long sword is about to smash his stomach, Zhou Yanshuang is quick feet force, fast back.


    Zhou Yan Shuang this quick witted, just fluke to keep their own small life!


    Seeing that his secret attack did not cause a fatal blow to Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu held back his heart and was slightly disappointed.


    After Zhu Hengyu found that the black leopard could understand his words, Zhu Hengyu took it into his mind.


    He wanted the Panther and the herd of beasts to hold the rest of the people in check, and then he made a fatal blow behind the altar, and solved one of them first. In this way, he would save a lot of trouble in the subsequent battle.


    I just didn''t expect that there were only two people in the end.


    Zhu Hengyu just took a look and guessed who was with Zhou Yanshuang.


    But because they were very similar in appearance, they were brothers.


    Looking at Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu is even more confident. After all, there are only two enemies.


    And there''s a herd of animals lurking on one side.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not know what cards Zhou Yanke had, and he did not dare to fight directly. Therefore, he finally had the sword behind the altar.


    At this time, Zhou Yan Shuang looked at Zhu Hengyu in anger. He didn''t expect that such a mole ant could hurt himself!


    "Zhu Hengyu! Today is your day of death Zhou Yan Shuang covered his stomach and said loudly to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak. Zhou Yanshuang regarded Zhu Hengyu as an ant who could crush him to death and wanted to kill him.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not the heinous murderer, he is not the merciful living Bodhisattva.


    People think about his life every day, so Zhu Hengyu will not be soft hearted!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3307

    Zhu Hengyu looked at the black magic leopard who was fighting fiercely with Zhou Yanke, and rebuked: "come back..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, the magic leopard''s limbs fiercely send force, a vertical jump between, instantly out of the battle circle.


    Although the magic leopard is powerful, it is not Zhou Yanke''s opponent to fight one on one.


    Although we can still stand still for a short time, but over time, it is bound to fail.


    You know, this altar is only a level one inheritance altar.


    The guardian beast of the altar is not strong enough.


    If you get together a small team of warriors, as long as a little time spent, you can kill all these magic leopards!


    However, it is obvious that Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang seem to be separated from the team, so everything will be said in another way.


    At this moment, the two brothers are far away from the altar. Even if the magic leopard is summoned, they may not be able to kill them.


    After all, even if you can''t fight, you can still escape.


    If you want to kill the brothers, you have to find a way to lead them to this altar.


    Only by leading them to the altar can they be surrounded and killed in this narrow space!


    Looking at Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang quickly meeting together, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Between mind and mind, under the gaze of Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu turns around and walks to the altar.


    With his right hand out, Zhu Hengyu gently took the inheritance ball in the mouth of the sheep horn skull!


    Demons can imprison!


    Feeling the inheritance of the ball, the seal of the inheritance of magic, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lit up his eyes.


    With a smile of indifference, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "yes, this is a rare control magic. This time I can be regarded as developed..."


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu urged the evil spirit fiercely, and a black magic fire leaped up from the palm of his hand.


    See this scene, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yan Shuang can''t help but be very anxious!


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu intends to refine the inheritance ball on the spot to obtain the inheritance of magic power confinement!


    Although it is only a primary inheritance altar.


    However, the magic and magic skills in this inheritance land are extremely precious.


    Especially those rare magic skills and magic are no weaker than advanced magic skills and magic.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu sacrifice magic fire, refining the ball of inheritance.


    Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang, how can we sit back and ignore it!


    Even if they don''t use it, they can sell it for a sky high price.


    Stop it!


    With a fierce cry, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang, at the same time, step forward and rush towards the direction of the altar.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu, who is going to die, is definitely not qualified to waste a ball of inheritance.


    Seeing Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help showing a strange smile.


    Is he really in such a hurry to refine the inheritance ball?


    No Of course not!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was in a hurry, he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    What''s more, if you are really in a hurry, the ball of inheritance could have been taken down by Zhou Yanke and his brothers Zhou Yanshuang before their arrival, and even the refining was finished.


    The reason why we didn''t take the inheritance ball was to attract the two brothers to the altar.


    Once they set foot on the altar of inheritance, their death will come!


    Watching Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang come at full speed


    Zhu Hengyu''s acting skills broke out, and he urged the magic fire in his hands.


    In an instant, the blazing magic fire, which was half a meter high, was refining the inheritance ball at full speed.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu go all out, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yan are so anxious that they want to have two more legs.


    At the next moment, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang rushed to the altar almost at the same time and rushed to Zhou Hengyu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu fiercely put away the magic fire in his hand.


    Looking at Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang with a sneer, Zhu Heng said coldly, "I''m sorry You''ve been fooled


    As the two brothers set foot on the altar, they are dead!


    Between the words, a dark shadow, but fiercely jumped over, blocked the two brothers forward the line.


    Looking at the Panther, Zhou Yanke did not put it in his heart.


    Animals are animals, as long as you give him a little time, it is not difficult to kill the Panther.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu''s strange smile, Zhou Yanke instinctively felt that there was something wrong.


    During Zhou Yanke''s quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu slowly raised his right hand and burst out in a loud voice: "magic leopard Come out


    With Zhu Hengyu''s roar, in an instant More than a dozen black air currents, whistling from the altar, the complex magic lines fly out.Among several hovering in the air, more than a dozen black air currents condense into a black magic leopard and fall around the altar


    1 2 Three


    Looking around, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang only count a little, they can''t help but look pale.


    Eighteen!


    Eighteen magic leopards surrounded the inheritance altar.


    Turning his head fiercely, Zhou Yanke looks at Zhu Hengyu.


    What you can see is the back of Zhu Hengyu


    Kill!


    In the desperate eyes of Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang.


    At the moment when Zhu Hengyu''s feet stepped out of the altar.


    A cold murmur rang from Zhu Hengyu''s mouth.


    This is the world: killers, people always kill


    Since they were determined to kill Zhu Hengyu, how could Zhu be soft hearted and let the tiger return to the mountain?


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order, eighteen black leopards roared to the altar.


    Closed my eyes in silence


    Zhu Hengyu sacrificed the magic fire again, refining the inheritance ball in his hands.


    As for the battle on the altar, Zhu Hengyu was not in the mood to enjoy it.


    It has never been Zhu Hengyu''s favorite thing.


    If it was not for the other party''s determination to kill him, he would not have done so hard.


    Zhou Yanke, Zhou Yanshuang, is determined to kill him.


    Zhu didn''t want to die.


    Since he didn''t want to die, the only one who died was the other.


    Silently refining the inheritance ball, Zhu Hengyu is deaf to the curse and roar on the altar.


    Finally, the Black Panther roared wildly, and the altar soon returned to calm.


    If, Zhou Yanke did not separate from his teammates.


    If, Zhou Yanke and his teammates together, and cautious, fighting wisdom under courage.


    It is still difficult for them to inherit the guardian animals of the altar.


    But now, Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang are surrounded by eighteen black leopards on the altar, so there is no fight.


    Wheezing!


    Finally, with a whistling sound, the ball of inheritance turned into a black fog and disappeared into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhu Hengyu looked at the altar.


    As you can see, the altar is full of blood


    Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang are completely gone.


    Not even a piece of bone fragment can be left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3308

    At this time, Zhu Hengyu in the fusion inheritance of magic, no time to worry about other.


    Zhu Hengyu felt only a moment when a black fog fell into his body. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu''s brain had all the contents of this inheritance magic!


    Magic can imprison, primary inheritance of magic.


    Users agglomerate a magic ball in their hands, and those who are hit by the magic ball will be locked in place!


    Zhu Hengyu understood everything about the magic in a flash.


    Imprison your opponent!


    Zhu Hengyu saw these four words, the first thought is magic!


    However, after the introduction, also let Zhu Hengyu know why this magic is so powerful, but it is only a primary inheritance of magic.


    There are a few small flaws in this demon''s captivity.


    The first is that this magic has been tested by Zhu Hengyu. He can only imprison an object for three rest.


    However, the three rest time is enough. When fighting life and death, three rest time can completely determine life and death!


    The second point is that the magic black ball can not be released quickly again after it has been released once. It needs a little time before it can be released again.


    But this time is relative to the imprisonment time, to be much longer!


    It takes ten rest time to condense the magic black ball again.


    This, however, has pulled this inheritance magic down the altar.


    And the third point is that the magic energy confinement is to condense a magic black ball in the hand. Only those who are hit by the black ball can be imprisoned.


    But the black ball is not tracking.


    That is to say, where Zhu Hengyu throws the magic black ball, it is where


    This is why such a powerful magic is only defined as a primary inheritance skill.


    However, these are not matters, but this skill can not be used at will. It is necessary to give the enemy a sudden attack at a critical moment to achieve the effect of this magic.


    After learning about the inheritance magic, Zhu Hengyu stood up, dusted himself, and then walked to the Panthers.


    At this time, the eighteen Panthers had cleaned the altar, even without a trace of blood!


    Even if someone came, there was no sign that Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang had been here.


    At this time, the leading panther, holding a long sword and a dark ring, put it in front of Zhu Hengyu, and wagged its tail, as if to invite merit.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and reaches out to touch the big head of the black leopard.


    At this time, there is a savage atmosphere of attacking Zhou Yanke and Zhou Yanshuang.


    Now the Panther is like a big cat, letting Zhu Hengyu caress at will.


    And from time to time it makes a comfortable hum.


    After teasing the Panthers, it was dark and Zhu decided not to delay.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu dismissed this group of panthers, after all, he could not take such a group of Panthers in this secret place.


    One is inconvenient. The other is that these Panthers belong to the guardian animals of this altar, and they will not leave here.


    The Panthers looked at Zhu Hengyu reluctantly, but these Panthers are quite spiritual, and they all know that Zhu Hengyu has a lot of things to do, so in the end, these Panthers finally slowly disappeared in the forest.


    Watching the last Panther disappear, Zhu Hengyu put down his waving hands.


    At this time, it was dark, and only Zhu Hengyu was left on the altar.


    It''s time for Zhu Hengyu to leave.


    But before this, Zhu Hengyu still put away two things that the black leopard presented.


    Zhu Hengyu first picked up the long sword.


    This sword, known by Zhu Hengyu, is a standard long sword of Moyang sword clan.


    However, it''s only provided for the inner disciples. It''s much better than the rune bone sword on Zhu Hengyu''s waist.


    Moreover, the material of this sword is very different from that of the rune bone sword.


    The rune bone sword is made from the bones of Warcraft.


    But this long sword is made of refined magic iron!


    Although this refined magic iron is not a very scarce material, it is a hundred times stronger than animal bone!


    Because of its material, this clan style sword is also called "Rune iron sword"!


    Sonorous!


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu shook his hand, the rune iron sword made a crisp sound!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the sword and was quite satisfied.


    Although in his eyes, it was just a common sword, but this Rune iron sword was hundreds of times better than his own Rune bone sword.


    Satisfied to put away the rune iron sword, Zhu Hengyu picked up the ring to check.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the ring for a long time!


    This ring is Zhou Yanke''s ring. Zhu Hengyu felt familiar before seeing it.At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at it carefully and felt that he had seen the ring before.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu can''t think of it.


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu really racked his brains. He couldn''t remember where he had seen this ring, so he had to give up.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu injected magic Qi into the ring.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel anything. Later, Zhu Hengyu only felt that he met with a ban and could not continue to explore.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the ban was set by Zhou Yanke. As long as he broke the prohibition, he could control the ring!


    However, the prohibition in this ring is quite strong. It seems that not only this week Yanke has used it, but also several generations of masters have been used before.


    It seems to be a family heirloom!


    Zhu Hengyu finally came to a conclusion after analysis.


    Zhou Yanke was able to use it because he knew the opening methods of these prohibitions, but Zhu Hengyu did not know.


    So Zhu Hengyu can only use the simplest and most effective way to calcine with magic fire.


    Zhu Hengyu took the ring directly to his hand.


    Then Zhu Hengyu condensed the magic fire and burned the ring directly in his hand.


    I saw that the magic fire was just burning around the ring without touching Zhu Hengyu''s skin.


    The control power of such magic fire, that is, Zhu Hengyu can do it. Anyone else would have been burned by the magic fire for a long time.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s hand with a burning dark magic fire ring, but it is particularly good-looking.


    But Zhu Hengyu is also careful, after all, if the magic fire burns his clothes, it will be embarrassing.


    These hundred year prohibitions did not last long under Zhu Hengyu''s magic fire.


    After a long time, with a clear sound, these prohibitions have disappeared.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to pour the magic spirit into the ring.


    When Zhu Hengyu''s magic Qi completely filled the whole ring, a mysterious force finally entered Zhu Hengyu''s brain.


    Then Zhu Hengyu knew what the ring was.


    This ring is called the dimensional ring.


    Its function is also very simple, is the function of storage.


    The use method is also simple, that is, directly input the magic Qi into it, and you can check the things inside.


    And it''s extremely easy to put in or take out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3309

    Zhu Hengyu did not expect to get such a rare dimensional ring.


    This dimensional ring has a huge space and can store a lot of things. It is extremely convenient.


    However, the material of this dimensional ring is unknown.


    The ring of dimension is not large, but it is not small. It is inherited by family or clan.


    Now, no one can refine it.


    In the anti space of this collapsing land, the space storm can be called the destruction series.


    The ordinary space ring can''t be used here at all.


    According to legend, only in the barrier gap between the positive and negative spaces can an area be opened up to accommodate objects.


    Only in this way, the objects stored in the space will not be destroyed by the space storm in the anti space.


    It''s just that the technology to make this dimensional ring has long been lost.


    It is only on the ground of the collapse of the battlefield that one can be obtained with excellent luck.


    Because it is rare and can not be copied, a small dimensional ring has been fried to tens of thousands of high-quality magic stones in the cultivation world!


    These are the original chat, Shi Yue said.


    As for where Shi Yue got the news, Zhu Hengyu did not know.


    At this time, knowing the name and usage of the ring, Zhu Hengyu can easily guess that this ring must be the family treasure of the Zhou family!


    Zhou Yanke, the eldest grandson of the Zhou family and a disciple of the inner gate of the magic sheep sword clan, must have been given high expectations by the Zhou family!


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Zhou Yanke to wear this dimensional ring.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yanke has become the past style, and this dimensional ring has belonged to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu knew the name and use of the ring, even its origin.


    But he still didn''t know why he was so familiar with the ring.


    Zhu Hengyu always felt that he had seen this ring of dimension.


    That kind of familiar feeling is very strange, as if, is his year-round belongings in general.


    The pattern on the ring, in particular, made Zhu Hengyu have an indescribable feeling.


    Although the pattern is extremely complicated and mysterious, it can even be described by art.


    But in the feeling, Zhu Hengyu seems to be able to draw easily.


    It''s not only familiar with it, but also because he is really good at it and likes the pattern of this style.


    Even if one day Zhu Hengyu wants to refine some weapons and magic weapons himself.


    Will also be similar patterns, patterns engraved on their own works, as a logo.


    It''s just that no matter how much he racked his brains, he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to have a headache and couldn''t think of a result. However, he just stopped thinking about it.


    No matter whether this ring is familiar, it belongs to Zhu Hengyu at this time. Since you are familiar with it, you can wear it on your hand and think about it. Sooner or later, you will remember it.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu did not worry about the ring.


    After all this, it was dark.


    After a day''s running, Zhu Hengyu was also a little tired, so he found an ancient tree and climbed up the branches.


    Zhu Hengyu will stay on the branch for one night.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu sat down with his knees crossed, resting on the branches and slowly practicing the magic body.


    A night without a word


    The next day, Zhu Hengyu took out the secret place guide and looked at the map.


    After some analysis, Zhu Hengyu found that his position was far away from the starting place.


    However, these Zhu Hengyu did not worry. For Zhu Hengyu at this time, the most important thing was to upgrade the magic body rank!


    Zhu Hengyu''s rank was too low. He thought that the ten sections of the demon body could barely survive after entering the secret place of Moyang.


    However, after yesterday, Zhu Hengyu felt that his magic body level was not enough to see in this secret place.


    So Zhu Hengyu now looks at the map, is to find several places where the growth of miraculous medicine, through the use of miraculous medicine to quickly improve the body.


    It''s just that these miraculous places are extremely hidden, or there are extremely dangerous Guardian animals guarding them, so there is no mark on the map.


    Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged. Even if there was a record on the map, he would have been the first to get there.


    So Zhu Hengyu put away his map and prepared to go around directly to take a chance.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu chose the opposite direction from the starting point, and started to advance with a big stride.


    This is a day and a night.


    Layers of branches, scraping Zhu Hengyu repeatedly complain.


    Zhu Hengyu really wanted to be above Beiyuan at this time, so that he would not have to endure the scraping of these trees.


    However, Zhu Hengyu only thought in his mind that if he really arrived in Beiyuan, he might feel cold again.After all, Zhu Hengyu was very happy to come to this secret place full of opportunities.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body quickly entered a state of fatigue under the erosion of evil Qi and chaotic Qi.


    But fortunately, as a chef, it''s hard for Zhu Hengyu!


    The most important thing in this dense jungle is all kinds of natural food.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu found a pheasant and some wild mushrooms.


    These things are not high-grade food, but in this secret place of magic sheep, after years of influence of evil spirit, it has also reached the standard of first-class food materials.


    Zhu Hengyu took out a big tripod from the ring of dimension, which was the black light tripod equipped by magic sheep sword sect.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why Zhou Yanke had such a tripod. After all, he was a disciple of sword hall.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, he finally came to the conclusion that it might be a member of a small team with Zhou Yanke, some of whom were chefs, but there was no place to take the tripod. It happened that Zhou Yanke had the dimensional ring, so he gave it to Zhou Yanke for safekeeping.


    At this time, it was cheaper for Zhu Hengyu.


    Taking out the tripod, Zhu Hengyu processed the ingredients and began to make food.


    However, these ingredients are not recorded in the food classics, so Zhu Hengyu can only explore and explore by himself.


    But the ingredients of a grade a product are the easiest to master.


    Zhu Hengyu just wasted a few pieces of mushrooms and a chicken leg, and he had already figured out how to match the two ingredients.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu added two kinds of ingredients into it, carefully controlled the magic fire, and officially began to make food.


    After a while, the fragrance of the food spread.


    Zhu Hengyu smelled the smell and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, if someone familiar with cooking skills, see Zhu Hengyu''s operation, will be surprised.


    With three months of cooking career, Zhu Hengyu began to research new food by himself!


    Studying new food is not what ordinary cooks can do. At least senior chefs are required to be qualified for research!


    however, Zhu Hengyu not only developed new food, but also looked at the appearance, but also made a direct success!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was completely immersed in the joy of making food, and even hummed a tune.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu''s food was ready.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3310

    Zhu Hengyu rushed to fill out a large bowl of chicken soup, and then tried to smell it.


    "Well! Not bad Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied.


    After all, he was in the jungle, and there was no more advanced food for Zhu Hengyu to use, so he thought it was very good to have first-class food.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was already hungry, but Zhu Hengyu still wanted to give the food he had developed a loud name.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have the talent to name. In the end, Zhu Hengyu racked his brains and couldn''t think of it. The more he finally came up with a vulgar name - "chicken stewed with mushroom"!


    At this time, if those chefs heard Zhu Hengyu''s name, he would laugh off his teeth.


    But now Zhu Hengyu is alone here, but no one gives him advice. Zhu Hengyu can only think of this name.


    After thinking about the name, Zhu Hengyu began to savor the delicious chicken soup.


    Although the name of "chicken stewed mushroom" is not very good, it is quite delicious.


    However, while Zhu Hengyu is enjoying the delicious food wholeheartedly, an unknown danger is slowly approaching Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was absorbed in the delicious "chicken stewed mushroom", at this time, not far from the grass, but suddenly came a sound.


    When Zhu Hengyu heard the sound, he turned his head and looked.


    However, he saw that his whole body was gray and black, and his two teeth were very large. On top of his head, there was a huge tiger with a king''s character, which ran straight to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was alert in his heart, so he didn''t panic when he saw the situation. He dodged the attack of the tiger!


    When the tiger landed, Zhu Hengyu fixed his eyes on it and found that it was a magic toothed saber toothed tiger!


    This kind of sword toothed tiger with magic teeth is recorded in the classics of zongmen. The strength of an adult saber toothed tiger is equivalent to the strength of a practitioner''s magic body about 20 sections.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu only has ten sections of the magic body. He is not an opponent!


    I saw that the magic tooth saber toothed tiger was staring at Zhu Hengyu''s "chicken stewed mushroom".


    It was the smell of the food that attracted it.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the expression of the magic tooth saber toothed tiger and knew why it attacked itself.


    However, Zhu Hengyu knew that he was not the opponent of the tiger, so he thought about how to escape.


    In fact, it is not shameful to run away. It is shameful to run away when you encounter enemies lower than your own or the same level.


    However, at this time, the demon toothed saber toothed tiger was ten ranks higher than Zhu Hengyu. Zhu Hengyu was wise enough to be stronger than Zhu Hengyu. It was not a shameful problem, but it was hard to save his life!


    But even if he wants to run, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to be cheap. The evil tiger that bothers him!


    Having made up his mind, Zhu Hengyu walked cautiously to the black light tripod.


    At this time, there is a lot of food in the black light tripod. Zhu Hengyu wants to put the black light tripod in the ring and then run away!


    I don''t know why, but when he looks at Zhu Hengyu, he always has a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Therefore, the evil tooth saber toothed tiger looked at Zhu Hengyu''s action, and was very cautious, and did not immediately jump at Zhu Hengyu.


    This gave Zhu Hengyu an opportunity.


    When Zhu Hengyu moved to the black light tripod, he suddenly gave a strange cry.


    "Ouch!"


    The demon tooth saber toothed tiger did not know what the situation was and was slightly stunned.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhu Hengyu quickly put away the black light tripod, and then drank up the remaining chicken soup in the bowl.


    Then Zhu Hengyu turned and ran!


    At first, he didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was going to do. Then he watched Zhu Hengyu''s series of operations.


    No matter how stupid the tiger was, he knew that he had been teased by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, the evil tooth saber toothed tiger was furious and roared up to the sky. One of them ran after Zhu Hengyu.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is on the run. After all, a hungry and angry tiger is not for fun.


    If the devil tooth saber toothed tiger catches itself, then it must be the end of a thousand pieces of corpses.


    In this way, one man and one tiger, chasing and escaping in the dense jungle


    Zhu Hengyu ran for three days and three nights!


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu came back and changed the route for countless times, but in the end, relying on his keen sense of smell, the magic tooth saber toothed tiger chased Zhu Hengyu again.


    In this way, one person and one tiger ran wild pursuit in the jungle!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has completely lost his position!


    However, there is a good thing, after Zhu Hengyu repeatedly changed the route, the magic tooth saber toothed tiger is slowly opened the distance.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu can finally rest.


    This day, walking in the jungle, suddenly smelled a strange fragrance.Zhu Hengyu could smell it as a miraculous medicine!


    With the elixir, you can refine pills, or cook high-grade food to upgrade the level of the demon body.


    The most important thing is to upgrade the level of the demon body.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu searched along the aroma


    Soon, a hidden valley was found ahead.


    This valley is very large. According to Zhu Hengyu''s preliminary estimation, it is hundreds of miles across.


    In the valley, however, trees are sparse, and most of them are spirit grass and magic flowers of various colors.


    Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed at what he saw. He found a relatively gentle slope and slid down the slope to the bottom.


    After arriving at the bottom of the valley, Zhu Hengyu looked at all kinds of miraculous drugs, his eyes were straight.


    Now it''s developed!


    Zhu Hengyu thought excitedly in his heart and burst into laughter.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu was happy, there was a slight sound in the grass in the distance.


    Zhu Hengyu heard the sound for the first time and stopped laughing.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s laughter stopped, the sound of knowing the sound also stopped.


    Zhu Hengyu began to perceive the fluctuation of evil Qi around him through his magic affinity against heaven.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu quieted down, the voice seemed to be aware of something, and then he calmed down and did not make any sound.


    It''s a tough enemy!


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    And at this time, suddenly from Zhu Hengyu behind the grass in a colorful figure!


    However, Zhu Hengyu had been prepared. At the moment when the colorful shadow came out, Zhu Hengyu had already turned around.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu could not see what the colorful shadow was, and he did not dare to welcome him.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu could only jump back and avoid the attack of colored shadow!


    The colored shadow failed to hit the ground.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu could see clearly what the colored shadow was.


    "It''s a colorful snake


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the snake, which was spitting out its core and was full of colorful colors.


    Zhu Hengyu initially estimated that the snake was only a foot long, which was too small compared with the boa constrictor, which is often dozens of meters long, in the spirit animal park.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to despise this colorful little thing.


    Zhu Hengyu''s feeling can never be wrong, he saw this colorful snake in the moment, knew that this guy is not easy to provoke.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is in urgent need of improving his magic body. Zhu Hengyu is bound to get the elixir of this place.


    All Zhu Hengyu can only brave the scalp, and the guardian beast of the land of miraculous medicine, do a good job.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3311

    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes slightly coagulate, in his hands began to slowly condense, magic can imprison black ball.


    At this time, the colorful snake attacked Zhu Hengyu again.


    I saw this colorful snake was very fast, its body arched, and then it jumped up. In an instant, it turned into a colorful shadow and attacked Zhu Hengyu!


    But this time Zhu Hengyu was prepared.


    When the colorful snake was about to rush to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu instantly pulled out his sword!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s sword, he blocked the attack of the colorful snake.


    The colorful snake failed in one hit and was unsteady. It was about to land and launch another attack.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu didn''t give it this chance!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly put out his other hand.


    A black magic ball flies to the colorful snake in an instant.


    It is Zhu Hengyu''s newly acquired inheritance magic that can be imprisoned by magic power.


    This colorful snake, which had never seen such magic, was directly controlled in the air by Zhu Hengyu''s magic power!


    It''s late. It''s fast then.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly turned around. At this time, the rune iron sword was cut directly at the seven inch of the colorful snake.


    As the saying goes, "hit the snake and hit the seven inches". Zhu Hengyu inherited this saying.


    The colorful snake is now unavoidable!


    Click!


    The colorful snake was cut into two sections!


    Animals are animals after all. No matter how alert and sharp they are, they can''t match the wisdom of demons.


    The tail part of the colorful snake is still twitching, but the part of the head is dead, and there is no movement.


    But Zhu Hengyu still had a sense of crisis in his heart.


    The colorful snake had been cut in half. Zhu didn''t know where the sense of crisis came from.


    Zhu Hengyu repeatedly through the perception of the flow of evil Qi, want to find out whether the colorful snake has a companion.


    But this time it was nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu finally had to give up and went to see if the colorful snake could make a meal.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu squatted down, the upper part of the colorful snake, which had been split in two, suddenly jumped up and rushed to Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    Zhu Hengyu always had a sense of crisis in his heart and was always on guard.


    When he saw the head of the colorful snake rushing towards him, Zhu Hengyu was surprised, but he didn''t panic!


    I saw Zhu Hengyu''s left hand had already condensed a magic energy to imprison.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu saw this and threw it out directly.


    The colorful snake was instantly imprisoned in the air by Zhu Hengyu''s magic.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu quickly waved the sword in his hand.


    Three rest time, Zhu Hengyu waved more than ten times!


    The head of the whole colorful snake was cut into powder!


    This time, the colorful snake was finally dead


    After killing the colorful snake, Zhu Hengyu wiped the blood on the brush Rune bone sword.


    It''s time to collect herbs!


    "With so many miraculous drugs, this time it''s developed!"


    Zhu Hengyu said to himself happily.


    The wild elixir garden in a hundred Li radius is indeed not available!


    Zhu Hengyu strolled in the miraculous medicine garden for a long time. Finally, he summarized the distribution of miraculous herbs in this miraculous medicine garden.


    In this elixir garden, there are many second-class elixirs.


    But these second-class elixirs grow on the periphery.


    Surrounded by these second level elixirs are some third level elixirs.


    The number of these third level elixirs is much rarer, with a range of only one mile.


    In the middle of the whole wild medicine garden, there is a strange spirit grass which emits this colorful color.


    When Zhu Hengyu saw the colorful spirit grass, he knew that the colorful snake should be the guardian of the spirit grass.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not know the name of the spirit grass.


    Because there was no record in the kitchen Scripture, Zhu Hengyu decided to put the colorful lingcao into the dimensional ring first.


    Zhu Hengyu does not know, does not mean that other people do not know.


    Zhu Hengyu was sure that if he took the plant to Wanbao street and asked about it, someone would immediately tell him the name of the plant.


    And not only will tell him the name, but also people will pay a lot of money to buy.


    It''s just that Zhu won''t do that.


    Fortunately, he had this ring. If not, Zhu Hengyu could only carry the precious colorful spirit grass and give up the rest of the second and third level miraculous herbs.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s current dimensional ring capacity is big enough!


    Zhu Hengyu can not only include the snake skin and the most precious seven color spirit grass, but also take all the miraculous herbs in the whole wild miraculous herb garden!


    Then Zhu Hengyu suddenly became an industrious cultivation disciple, busy collecting all kinds of miraculous medicine.Because Zhu Hengyu needs to identify these miraculous drugs, the speed of collection is not very fast.


    It took Zhu Hengyu two whole days to identify and complete these miraculous medicines and collect them completely.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s statistics, there are tens of thousands of second-class miracles and more than 2000 third-class miracles.


    But there are still many miraculous drugs that are not mature.


    Only when the miraculous medicine of level 2 or above is fully mature, can its various properties be full.


    Those immature elixirs, even if they are picked, can not achieve the desired effect.


    So Zhu Hengyu finally only picked up those fully mature miracles.


    Even so, Zhu Hengyu also picked more than 10000 second level miracles and more than 1000 third level miracles.


    As for the colorful herb, Zhu Hengyu guessed that it was a fourth level miraculous herb, which was extremely rare.


    Because the strength of the guardian beast is not strong, if it is really a more advanced elixir, there should be a more powerful Guardian beast.


    Of course, the most important thing for Zhu Yu to improve his level is not so much!


    And the way to improve the level of demons is not to eat the spirit grass directly.


    It is not impossible to eat directly, but the effect is somewhat unsatisfactory. Even if it is a three-level elixir, eating directly can only play the effect of the first-class elixir after cooking!


    As a chef genius who can break the iron rule, of course, he chooses to use cooking skills and start cooking.


    Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body is still very low, so he can''t master more powerful magic fire control skills.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu thinks that the third level elixir is more precious after all, and it is a waste to use it as food materials directly.


    What''s more, the second-class food made of secondary food materials can fully meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    Zhu Hengyu was dazzled by tens of thousands of secondary miracles.


    Because the secondary food will use two or three kinds of food to make.


    Although this reduces the difficulty, but also does not achieve a particularly strong evil spirit.


    So the primary food, will be so chicken ribs.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu decided to refine a strong food to help himself upgrade the level of the demon body.


    This is impossible in the eyes of outsiders, but Zhu Hengyu is sure to win.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu selected nine kinds of elixir from these second level miracles as his main attack direction this time!


    The so-called nine second-class elixirs are nine kinds of different colors of spiritual fruit.


    These fruits account for one-third of the total number of second-class elixirs!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can study and ponder these spiritual fruits without fear of failure.


    No, it''s called Hengyu.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the name, as long as you know the function.


    Zhu Hengyu used the most stupid and effective way to have a taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3312

    Zhu Hengyu began to taste nine kinds of spiritual fruits one by one.


    Red lingguo, sweet taste, less evil gas content.


    Green lingguo, sour taste, medium content of magic gas.


    Yellow lingguo, sweet and sour taste, rich in magic gas.


    Purple lingguo, bitter and astringent taste, rich in magic gas.


    Black lingguo, sweet taste, rich in magic gas


    After Zhu Hengyu tasted the nine kinds of fruit with different colors, he knew the general properties of these fruits.


    After tasting these spiritual fruits, he took out the black light tripod from the dimensional ring.


    In the black light tripod at this time, there were chicken stewed mushrooms made before being chased by the magic tooth saber toothed tiger.


    Zhu Hengyu''s teeth itched at the thought of the tiger. But now he is not the opponent of the tiger, so he can only suppress his anger temporarily.


    Anger turns to anger, but the food in the cauldron can''t be wasted.


    Although this food is only grade one, it is also food at least, which has some effect on resisting fatigue.


    And this is the first time that Zhu Hengyu has developed his own food, which is very commemorative and does not want to waste it.


    Zhu Hengyu ate all the chicken stewed mushrooms in the tripod.


    After eating, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that the fatigue of these days had been well relieved.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu had no other trivia and began to concentrate on making this brand-new food.


    Even if you know the recipe, it''s very difficult to make food, let alone create new food.


    And it''s a second-class food.


    Zhu Hengyu had three months of culinary training, plus a alchemy experience, these practical experience will be helpful to Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s just a little help, because it''s a brand new food with a high degree of difficulty.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and adjusted his state for a moment. Then, with a ring of his right hand, the magic fire ignited in Zhu Hengyu''s hand!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has ten sections of the magic body. With the improvement of the level of the demon body, the magic fire will also be improved. He can control the second level magic fire!


    Level 2 magic fire is the minimum requirement for refining secondary food.


    After the fire started, the food was added to the tripod.


    Zhu Hengyu was the first to try to make the nine kinds of fruits in the cauldron after being refined by magic fire.


    This process is extremely long. After all, it takes a period of time for a kind of spiritual fruit from entering the tripod to fully volatilizing the Aura!


    It will take almost a day to try all the nine kinds of fruits.


    If Zhu didn''t know this was an inevitable step, how could Zhu Ling do it.


    In order to test the nine kinds of fruit, Zhu Hengyu spent a whole day!


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu summed up the inspiration time of nine kinds of spiritual fruits.


    It takes the longest time to stimulate the black fruit.


    It takes two hours for this black fruit to fully activate all aura.


    The shortest time is green fruit.


    After testing, the green spirit fruit only takes a cup of tea time to fully stimulate all aura.


    For the other kinds of spiritual fruits, the duration of aura stimulation is long and short, but on average, they are maintained at about an hour.


    After the test of aura activation time, Zhu Hengyu began to test whether there would be any special reaction between several kinds of spiritual fruits.


    Zhu Hengyu first added the red spirit fruit and the purple spirit fruit.


    The two kinds of spiritual fruits have the same excitation speed, so Zhu Hengyu thinks that the reaction of these two kinds of spiritual fruits together should be the least.


    The result was somewhat unexpected to Zhu Hengyu.


    The two fruits entered the tripod, and after only three breaths, the two kinds of fruits immediately developed extremely repellent resistance.


    As a result, the two fruits exploded and became dregs.


    And the aura of the two spiritual fruits was also scattered, leaving no trace of it.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that the two kinds of spiritual fruits would produce such a great exclusion!


    Zhu Hengyu can''t help it!


    Zhu Hengyu can control the magic fire with his powerful magic affinity, directly isolate the two kinds of spiritual fruits, and then fuse them together when the aura is inspired.


    Since there are two kinds of spiritual fruits that will cause great exclusion, there are certainly spiritual fruits that can be reconciled with each other and complement each other.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu tested several kinds of spiritual fruits. He found that although the purple fruit and the red fruit had great repulsion, the purple fruit and the black fruit did not repel each other!


    Moreover, putting the two kinds of spiritual fruits together will not only make the purple fruit taste better, but also shorten the aura excitation time of black spirit fruit to one hour directly!


    After that, Zhu Hengyu tried all kinds of spiritual fruits one by one and measured all kinds of reactions, which he remembered in his mind.There were many strange reactions that made Zhu Hengyu feel very strange.


    For example, red fruit and black fruit are two kinds of sweet and delicious fruit together. However, after being burned by magic fire, it turns out that the smell of stinky spirit fruit is very bad


    Zhu Hengyu has been completely immersed in the peculiar characteristics of these fruits.


    This attempt is a day and a night!


    This day and night, Zhu Hengyu tried repeatedly and finally mastered the influence of all spiritual fruits on each other.


    After two days and one night''s testing, Zhu Hengyu first tried to make this new food which used nine different kinds of spiritual fruits.


    With the spread of a burning smell, Zhu Hengyu''s first attempt failed!


    However, the earlier Zhu Hengyu was disappointed, the earlier he was disappointed.


    This is a second-class food. If you can succeed at one time, Zhu Hengyu will not only be a genius, but will become a legend directly!


    Zhu Hengyu still has self-knowledge. He feels that he is not even a genius, let alone become a legend.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was a little self belittling.


    If we let those who have been here for more than ten years and are still at the bottom of the cooking industry, they will certainly scold Zhu Hengyu for being ungrateful.


    Zhu Hengyu can break the iron rule of the chef world, and he can create his own first-class and first-class food in three months. It''s not a legend, but it''s close to the legend


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is continuing the legend and creating a brand-new secondary food!


    The first attempt failed, and then Zhu Hengyu began to continue for the second time and the third time


    Because it''s nine ingredients, it''s really troublesome to try.


    Zhu Hengyu should not only calculate the inspiration time of each spiritual fruit, but also master the complementary and complementary ways between each kind of spiritual fruit.


    These are extremely difficult things that require the chef to have an extremely high level of observation and magic affinity.


    In addition, they are not afraid of failure and persevere.


    And this is what Zhu Hengyu has always had.


    This attempt took two whole days.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu never succeeded, but was always frustrated for various reasons.


    For example, the firepower of magic fire is too large, or what kind of spiritual fruit cannot meet the requirements of magic fire.


    But these days, Zhu Hengyu never sleeps, his eyes are covered with blood.


    But at this time, he is full of strong face, completely immersed in the fun of researching and making food.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu was a little tired, his spirit was incomparably excited.


    After repeated experiments, Zhu Hengyu finally tried to figure out how to match various kinds of spiritual fruits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3313

    For the control of magic fire, Zhu Hengyu is also in the process of continuous research, reached a new height!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has been able to control six magic fire at the same time!


    The six magic fires are completely independent in the tripod and separate all the spiritual fruits.


    Only because of the nine kinds of spiritual fruits, three pairs of spiritual fruits complement each other, so Zhu Hengyu divided the magic fire into six groups.


    If these nine kinds of spiritual fruits need to be cooked by magic fire alone, Zhu Hengyu may continue to exercise his magic fire control power and directly control the nine groups of magic fire to make food.


    The temperature required for each kind of fruit is different, and the fire of magic fire needs to be adjusted at the final fusion.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu has mastered the basic operation of the six regiments of magic fire at this time, he still needs to continue to explore.


    After another day''s study, Zhu Hengyu fully mastered what kind of magic fire all kinds of spiritual fruits need.


    Then, the most important step is to integrate all the auras of all the nine kinds of fruits.


    The last step was to frustrate Zhu Hengyu, who repeatedly tried to adjust the change of magic fire.


    But when it comes to the last nine kinds of spiritual fruits, they all end in failure.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged. At this time, his indomitable character and indomitable spirit were fully reflected.


    Failure after failure did not affect Zhu Hengyu''s enthusiasm, on the contrary, he became more tenacious.


    This time again and again, Zhu Hengyu''s body can not support.


    Zhu Hengyu made a quick decision and directly took out a few third level elixir.


    Although it only has the effect of level 1 elixir, it can also restore Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength.


    Although it''s a bit wasteful


    At this time, if someone watched Zhu Hengyu swallow the third grade herbs directly, he would be called a black sheep.


    However, among Zhu Hengyu''s rings, there are thousands of third level miracles, but he ate dozens of them. Zhu didn''t care.


    After eating the level three elixir, Zhu Hengyu sat down for another two hours.


    Taking a rest can help to achieve a relatively stable state in oneself, which is conducive to giving full play to the spirit of perseverance.


    Zhu Hengyu began to study the last step of this self-made food!


    After repeated tests in these days, Zhu Hengyu found that each characteristic of these spiritual fruits was extremely strong.


    If you want to fuse all the auras of the nine kinds of spiritual fruits together, you can''t use ordinary methods at all.


    If you don''t use the common method, what kind of method can be used to refine it? Zhu Hengyu racked his brains and couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu took the fruits and frowned. He was staring at them one by one.


    Red, green, white, black


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the fruits, but he still couldn''t find a way out.


    Yellow, green, blue, purple


    "Why When Zhu Hengyu saw the purple fruit, he was slightly stunned. It seemed that he thought of something.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu thought of the strange reaction of red and purple fruits.


    "Since it can''t be perfectly integrated, then I don''t need perfect integration!" Zhu Hengyu clapped his thigh, stood up and said.


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu had been pursuing perfection. He not only tried to preserve all the aura of these foods, but also made the best of the color and flavor of the food.


    Zhu Hengyu is not unable to achieve this. As long as he has tried repeatedly for many years, he will surely be able to make this brand-new food to the extreme.


    But now Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need color and fragrance. At this time, Zhu Hengyu only needs to upgrade the level of demon body!


    So this time, Zhu Hengyu decided to change his mind and no longer pursue all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors, as long as Hunyuan Aura!


    This time, the whole food production instantly reduced several difficulties.


    It also saved Zhu Hengyu a lot of precious time.


    Think of doing it right away!


    Zhu Hengyu ignited his magic fire again. In accordance with the previous order, he still added nine kinds of spiritual fruits.


    Then he divided the fire into six groups and cooked the different fruits.


    But this last step, Zhu Hengyu is not the same as before.


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu had been adjusting the fire of the magic fire, striving to make all the ingredients reach the most perfect state.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu only needs to preserve aura to the greatest extent, which is much simpler.


    In this last moment, Zhu Hengyu directly put out the magic fire and let the nine kinds of spiritual fruits collide together!


    Nine kinds of fruit together, directly stimulate a variety of reactions.


    However, these reactions were finally interrupted by the contact between red and purple fruits!


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the tripod, and even a shake.At this time, Zhu Hengyu tried his best to control the magic fire, using various methods to save the Aura!


    And this method is also very effective.


    In the end, this brand-new food was finally prepared by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, there was no smell in the tripod at this time, which also disappointed Zhu Hengyu.


    But he also knows that time matters. Now, in the secret place of magic sheep, he can''t delay his time here.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is a little disappointed, he has already made psychological preparations.


    Then Zhu Hengyu took out a delicate bowl from the ring of dimension.


    This small bowl was originally owned by the chef disciple who followed Zhou Yanke.


    Now it''s Zhu Hengyu''s.


    After Zhu Hengyu took out the small bowl, he could not wait to take a little from the tripod and put it into the bowl.


    Looking at the food, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    The reason is that the final shape of the food is really ugly!


    At this time, all the nine kinds of fruit were fried and smashed, barely, it can be regarded as a pot of porridge.


    But the appearance is really too bad, people feel that it is a pot of paste!


    However, although this paste is ugly and abnormal, and the taste is not so good, but its aura is perfectly preserved.


    Even in the aspect of Reiki, this bowl of paste has reached the peak of grade II food. It is only a little short of grade III food!


    Zhu Hengyu is quite satisfied with this.


    "Second grade, nine grade, peak food, not bad!" Zhu Hengyu nodded with a smile and did not forget to boast.


    In fact, only first-class ingredients can be divided into different products.


    One of the reasons is to let newcomers get familiar with the ingredients better.


    Another reason is that the first-class food is low in aura, and the novice can''t distinguish it well.


    So after the exploration of chefs of all ages, we finally came up with the first-class ingredients that need to be separated.


    The content of Hunyuan aura is good for the ingredients above grade 2 and above, so the ingredients after this will no longer be divided into different products, only the food that is finally prepared will be divided into different products!


    After the second level, the classification of food grades is no longer affected by the ingredients, but by the retention of aura.


    To retain a portion of the Reiki of the ingredients is a first-class food; to preserve two is to be a second-class food, and so on.


    After repeated attempts, Zhu Hengyu finally made the second grade nine grade food!


    At this time, if the chef colleagues to see Zhu Hengyu this new food will be surprised to say a word!


    For an ordinary chef, if you want to make a qualified second grade food, you need a long time of tempering.


    And Zhu Hengyu is the first time to do secondary food, or directly study a brand new dish.


    It''s impossible for other chefs to do it, and even dare not think about it!


    But Zhu Hengyu did it!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not know how rebellious he was


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3314

    Now Zhu Hengyu''s first priority is to cultivate and upgrade the magic body!


    For this reason, he made this legendary food with great efforts.


    But the legendary food has no name.


    This is the second grade nine grade top grade food. It''s not nice to call it a chicken stewed mushroom like that one.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu will sell it in his jade porridge shop in the future. If he doesn''t have a nice name, it''s hard to attract customers.


    It was too difficult for Zhu Hengyu to name. He racked his brains and couldn''t think of a good name.


    Zhu Hengyu can only give up and think of a temporary name - "Jiuguo congee".


    Although the name is very appropriate, but it can not arouse the interest of those diners, it is just a temporary pronoun.


    I''ll think about one more time later!


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    Since the problem of name has been put on hold, Zhu Hengyu will begin to cultivate the devil body formally.


    After everything was ready, Zhu Hengyu took a bowl of Jiuguo congee.


    This time only three bowls of nine fruit porridge were made.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know the actual effect of the nine fruit porridge.


    He took a bowl and tried it.


    The result surprised Zhu Hengyu.


    The appearance and taste of this bowl of Jiuguo porridge was not very good, so Zhu Hengyu didn''t stay in his mouth too much, so he swallowed it directly.


    After the bowl of Jiuguo congee was eaten, Zhu Hengyu felt only a shock in his stomach, and a huge aura suddenly jumped out of Zhu Hengyu''s elixir field and reached his whole body!


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu only felt extremely comfortable.


    He was totally immersed in the wonderful feeling.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is in a very wonderful state.


    He is conscious and can even feel extremely comfortable.


    But you can''t control your body!


    In fact, it is not absolutely out of control.


    If there was an accident, Zhu Hengyu would wake up immediately.


    It''s just


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu enjoyed this state very much.


    Reluctant to get out of this state.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is still in a dangerous situation.


    Although he enjoyed this wonderful state, he still resolutely quit this state!


    After waking up, Zhu Hengyu clearly felt that his body was being slowly repaired.


    Many days before the fatigue is also slowly eliminated.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s body is madly absorbing the evil Qi around him.


    Slowly, the surrounding magic gas formed a small vortex.


    And the center of this vortex is Zhu Hengyu!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was absorbing demonic Qi at a very abnormal speed.


    The absorption speed of this evil Qi is a thousand times faster than that of Zhu Hengyu!


    In fact, according to the normal practitioners, the ten segments of the demon body just can''t bear such a strong absorption of evil Qi!


    If a normal practitioner of the ten sections of the magic body encounters such a strong absorption of the evil Qi, he will surely die because he can''t refine it!


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu is different here.


    The evil Qi from the secret state of magic sheep entered Zhu Hengyu''s body, and it seemed that there was no resistance at all, and became the evil Qi in Zhu Hengyu''s body directly.


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body also began to ascend crazily.


    The magic Qi in the secret place of magic sheep is much stronger than that outside, which also helps Zhu Hengyu absorb the evil Qi.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body seems to be absorbing these evil Qi instinctively, and he doesn''t need to do anything.


    Since this was the case, Zhu Hengyu decided to set out directly.


    While cultivating the magic body, we continue to search for the inheritance altar!


    Zhu Hengyu has obtained a magic skill inheritance. He knows that this inheritance magic skill is quite powerful.


    He wants to search for more inheritance altars and get more inheritance magic skills


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu in the forest rapid shuttle.


    This speed is exactly the speed of Zhu Hengyu''s full sprint.


    Because Jiuguo congee''s aura mends the magic body, and the evil spirit whirlpool pours evil Qi into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    So that Zhu Hengyu has been able to speed through the woods, and will not feel a bit tired!


    It''s amazing that you won''t feel tired.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is in this state.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body has turned into a shadow in the forest!


    In this way, even the characters in the 30 sections of the demon body can''t last long.


    But Zhu Hengyu did it!Zhu Hengyu is very satisfied with his present state.


    He is in the secret place of magic sheep, and the level of demon body is low.


    Most of the altars are far away from each other


    If Zhu Hengyu relies on the previous state, it is very difficult to obtain the inheritance of magic skills.


    But now is not the same, Zhu Hengyu with the effect of Jiuguo porridge, let him have been in the state of full speed running!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can get more inheritance magic skills in the magic sheep secret place with abundant talents.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu is frantically improving the magic body in the high-speed running, while searching for the inheritance altar and miraculous medicine


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu originally wanted to upgrade the level of magic body in the medicine garden.


    But Zhu Hengyu was afraid that the crazy fanged saber toothed tiger would come after him.


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu finally decided to pack up the black light tripod and continue to set out.


    It was also a coincidence that Zhu Hengyu''s front foot had just been less than half a day when a group of people in black came here.


    But at this time, the whole wild medicine garden has been picked up by Zhu Hengyu, leaving only immature elixir.


    The group of people in black looked at the medicine garden and were angry.


    But there was nothing to do.


    A group of people in black could only stamp their feet in anger there.


    However, before the group of people in black had time to vent their anger, a magic tooth saber toothed tiger came out of the forest.


    This demon toothed saber toothed tiger is tracking Zhu Hengyu to come here.


    This group of people in black have 15 levels of cultivation. Where are the opponents of the evil tooth saber toothed tiger.


    Moreover, the demon toothed saber toothed tiger was obviously still angry, and seemed extremely irritable.


    The medicine garden here is no longer valuable. The people in black did not fight against it and fled in succession.


    The devil tooth saber toothed tiger originally wanted to clean up these people. The man in black was angry, but he didn''t expect the group to run so fast.


    In the end, the whole wild medicine garden only left the magic tooth saber toothed tiger.


    The demon tooth saber toothed tiger didn''t stay much. After carefully distinguishing the smell, he chased after Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not know these things.


    He is now shuttling back and forth in the jungle, all kinds of changes in direction, is just trying to get rid of the evil tooth saber toothed tiger that pursues him.


    Zhu Hengyu always carried a thread in his heart, always had a sense of crisis.


    But he couldn''t find out the reason, which could only be attributed to the pursuit of the magic tooth saber toothed tiger.


    So Zhu Hengyu has been trying to get rid of this hateful crazy tiger.


    But Zhu Hengyu used this method to change direction back and forth. He didn''t want to throw away his magic teeth.


    However, it has been known by Zhu Hengyu that it can slow down the pursuit pace of the magic tooth saber toothed tiger.


    So Zhu Hengyu has been using this method.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3315

    This time Zhu Hengyu was lucky.


    Zhu Hengyu ran with all his strength for a day and a night without fear or danger


    This day and night, without any disturbance, Zhu Hengyu has been in that mysterious feeling.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s magic body was promoted to the 11th section of the magic body in one day and one night!


    This is incredible to outsiders!


    For ordinary people, it takes a month for a demon to upgrade to a second level.


    It took Zhu Hengyu only one day to upgrade from ten to eleven!


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu did it without self-cultivation!


    Zhu Hengyu was also very happy.


    After all, the improvement of the devil''s body is a qualitative leap. This leap allows Zhu Hengyu to have more chances to survive in this dangerous magic sheep''s secret place.


    "This nine fruit porridge is really good!" Zhu Hengyu felt the unprecedented energy in his body, sighed.


    Second level food, which is the food taken by practitioners of more than 20 sections.


    Zhu Hengyu ate ten sections of magic body, naturally, the effect is amazing!


    Moreover, the Jiuguo porridge was specially refined by Zhu Hengyu to upgrade the level of the demon body. Therefore, the aura content in the Jiuguo porridge is quite high.


    After all, the amount of aura contained in the food made of nine ingredients is different from that of two or three ingredients.


    This food, named Jiuguo porridge by Zhu Hengyu for the time being, will become a very popular food if it can be sold in the jadeite porridge shop one day!


    But these are not the things Zhu Hengyu is considering now. What he has to do is the same.


    That is to continue to upgrade the level of the demon body!


    Although Zhu Hengyu raised the level of demon body by one rank in one day and one night.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level was only 11 segments.


    The magic body of the eleventh section is still very difficult to mix in this secret place of magic sheep.


    Zhu Hengyu still needs to continue to upgrade his magic body.


    And the way to improve the magic body has been put in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    After experiencing the cultivation of the eleven sections of the magic body, Zhu Hengyu ate a bowl of Jiuguo porridge again.


    Zhu Hengyu has already felt the power of Jiuguo congee.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel the aura spreading in his physical fitness, moistening the enchanted body.


    With the moistening of the aura, the body''s absorption of the evil Qi begins to accelerate.


    After a few breaths, Zhu Hengyu''s body again became the center of the whirlpool.


    And this time, Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel that kind of evil spirit into the body.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu absorbed evil Qi like drinking water with an extremely thin straw.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s speed of absorbing evil Qi was like pouring a water ladle into his mouth.


    Such a feeling in the thirsty people there, is undoubtedly a very cool thing.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was just like a man in great need of drinking water.


    And these evil Qi can give Zhu Hengyu water to quench his thirst.


    However, this time Zhu Hengyu no longer just let his body absorb the evil Qi on his own as he did last time.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu mobilized all of his body and tried his best to absorb demonic Qi!


    this time, it was obviously more crazy absorption speed!


    This time, the whirlpool around Zhu Hengyu''s body has become much bigger than before.


    Zhu Hengyu is watching his magic body rise at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Don''t mention how wonderful this feeling is!


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was already in full bloom.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu began to travel rapidly through the dense forest


    Upgrading from the 11th to the 12th requires more mana than before.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu''s own adjustment, this bowl of porridge could not reach the twelfth section of the demon body.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s full absorption, spent a day and a night, he finally reached the magic body 12!


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is impossible to upgrade two ranks in two days.


    But Zhu Hengyu did it with Jiuguo porridge!


    At this time, the status of Jiuguo porridge in Zhu Hengyu''s heart has been upgraded to a higher level.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to sell the Jiuguo porridge as a common food.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has changed his mind. He wants Jiuguo porridge to play a greater role.


    As for what role, Zhu Hengyu has not yet figured out.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu will not think too much about this, after all, he is still in the magic sheep mirror.


    There are many dangers here, and upgrading the demon body is the most important thing!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t think about it any longer.


    Zhu Hengyu simply felt the feeling of the twelve sections of the magic body and took out all the nine fruit porridge in the tripod.After a mouthful of all the nine fruit porridge, Zhu Hengyu once again entered that mysterious state and began to travel rapidly through the forest.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu was more familiar with it. It was not like the 11th to 12th sections of the magic body. He was familiar with it for several hours before he began to absorb it.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu came up, he turned on his horsepower and directly mobilized every part of his body to absorb the evil Qi.


    Twelve segments require more mana than before to upgrade thirteen segments.


    Zhu Hengyu must try his best to absorb it as soon as he comes up. Otherwise, this bowl of porridge may not be able to make himself reach the 13th section of the magic body.


    This time it''s another day and a night!


    After one day and one night''s hard work, Zhu Hengyu finally succeeded in breaking through the thirteen sections of the magic body at the last moment!


    Three grades in three days!


    Zhu Hengyu felt incredible.


    This speed is simply fantastic, appalling!


    But Zhu Hengyu did. With the help of Jiuguo porridge, Zhu Hengyu achieved three grades in three days!


    In these three days and nights, Zhu Hengyu has already run thousands of miles!


    At this time, if Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang were beside him, they would give Zhu Hengyu a thumbs up and say something abnormal.


    It''s really abnormal to upgrade three sections of magic body in three days.


    If this is known in the sect, Zhu Hengyu''s status will be promoted to the core disciple.


    It''s just that this is the secret place of magic sheep now, and Zhu Hengyu''s surroundings are also empty.


    Although Zhu Hengyu himself felt incredible, but with Zhu Hengyu''s character, it is impossible to publicize it everywhere.


    So this miracle, no one can see and know.


    After upgrading to the 13th section of the magic body, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that his strength was much stronger than before.


    It''s just that no one is fighting against him at this time, and he really doesn''t know how strong he is.


    However, at noon on the third day, when Zhu Hengyu was walking in the forest, he suddenly heard some voices.


    Zhu Hengyu was afraid that the magic toothed saber toothed tiger would catch up with him. He kept calm and focused. He felt the fluctuation of the evil Qi around him with his magic affinity, and listened to the sound carefully.


    After listening carefully for a while, Zhu Hengyu felt that the sound coming from not far away was not the magic tooth saber toothed tiger chasing after him, but the sound of fighting.


    There are even shouts of people in it.


    There''s a fight ahead!


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s first judgment.


    However, the situation is still unclear, Zhu Hengyu decided to secretly touch the past to have a look.


    So Zhu Hengyu followed the sound and carefully walked to the place where the fight came from.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3316

    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally saw what happened here, as the fighting became louder and louder.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu squatted in the Bush, not far from him, is an ancient altar, which is the inheritance altar!


    At this time, on the altar of inheritance, a group of people in red were fighting with Warcraft, which was guarding the inheritance.


    At present, the war is still in its infancy.


    The guardian animals of this inheritance altar are a group of giant monkeys.


    These monkeys are very numerous, and each one has very long arms.


    And the number of people in red is much less. Zhu Hengyu counted them carefully, only six people.


    However, the strength of these six people is extremely strong.


    Zhu Hengyu observed in the distance, and found that the one with the lowest rank in the group of red men also had the strength of the eighteen sections of the demon body.


    And the person with the highest level of magic body has the strength of 22 sections of magic body!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, a small figure with only 13 sections of the demon body, could only escape if he met any of them.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not escape at this time.


    Because he saw a black light ball shining in the mouth of the huge sheep skull on the altar.


    It is the black ball of inheritance that has not been snatched by those in red.


    Zhu Hengyu already has one, and now he attaches great importance to it.


    So Zhu Hengyu after weighing the pros and cons, ready to wait and see for a while, pick a chance, take advantage of the inheritance black ball.


    At this time, the altar was in chaos, and more monkeys joined the fight.


    These monkeys are very smart.


    They also know that these six people are all powerful people, they don''t attack hard, they just harass them back and forth.


    The weaker monkey didn''t even go forward at all. He just threw stones at several people in red at a distance and in the tree.


    These people in red can only be busy dealing with the monkeys who are constantly harassing around them. For the monkeys in the distance, although they hate each other, they have nothing to do.


    The six men in red obviously had been trained in advance.


    I saw that the six men formed an array. Each of them could not only give full play to their own strength, but also help the teammates on the side and behind them.


    "Good formation Zhu Hengyu exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu thought this array was very good, so An''an kept it in mind and prepared to let Jian he and his colleagues try it after they went back.


    Although the array of the six men in red is quite superb, and the strength of the six men is also excellent in the magic sheep mirror.


    But as the saying goes, a hero can''t stand many people.


    At this time, the whole altar has been surrounded by monkeys of all sizes.


    These monkeys have a clear division of labor.


    The strong monkey was at the front and took turns to fight the six red men.


    The weaker monkeys and little monkeys throw stones at people in red in the distance.


    These stones will do no harm to the six men in red, but they will upset them!


    What''s more, the calls of these monkeys are one after another, which makes people feel more irritable.


    "Gee!" As a giant monkey called twice, the attack speed and intensity of the monkeys increased significantly.


    And the six men in red did not dare to have any slack. They all tried their best to resist the attack of these monkeys.


    The battle has entered a white hot stage!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at this scene, but the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned.


    That''s what he''s waiting for!


    At this time, no matter the people in red or the monkeys, all their attention was on the battle.


    Now is the best time for Zhu Hengyu to fish in troubled waters.


    So Zhu Hengyu walked carefully around the back of the altar.


    Then Zhu Hengyu turned over, jumped onto the altar, began to crawl forward, and climbed toward the altar.


    At this time, all the monkeys'' attention was on the battle, and no monkey noticed Zhu Hengyu''s figure.


    Zhu Hengyu carefully climbed to the edge of the altar.


    When Zhu Hengyu felt a little proud of his clever plan, a monkey nearby suddenly pointed to Zhu Hengyu and cried out!


    After a while, all the attention of the monkeys was attracted by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, the monkeys just looked at Zhu Hengyu and ignored him. They still attacked the six men in red.


    The six men in red also saw Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, there is no shelter on the whole altar. Zhu Hengyu''s light blue uniform is too dazzling on the Yellow altar!


    When Zhu Hengyu was found by the monkey, his cold sweat came out.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu felt that he was about to bear the endless anger of those monkeys!It turned out to be unexpected.


    The monkeys just looked at Zhu Hengyu and ignored him.


    Watching the monkeys ignore him, Zhu Hengyu slowly stood up.


    These monkeys still ignore Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what was going on, the monkeys didn''t seem to be hostile to themselves.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have any time to think at this time. He went to the altar in two steps.


    After a rough look at the introduction of this inheritance magic technique, Zhu Hengyu directly put it into the dimensional ring.


    At this time, the eyes of the six men in red under the altar were almost out of fire.


    "You monkeys are stupid forks


    "Don''t you see that someone has taken away the black ball of inheritance?"


    The man in red roared at the monkeys.


    However, the monkeys ignored the six men in red and still attacked them crazily.


    At this time, the Giant Monkey''s eyes were full of excitement and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    After finishing the inheritance black ball, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and was looking at the Giant Monkey.


    Looking at the Giant Monkey''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t have time to think about it. Even if the monkeys didn''t attack him, the six men in red would definitely find Zhu Hengyu''s trouble.


    After a deep look at the Giant Monkey and the monkeys, Zhu Hengyu directly turned around and jumped off the altar, leaving the place of right and wrong.


    The six people in red watched Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance black ball, and they were all anxious.


    At this time, they are not interested in fighting, just hope to get rid of the monkey group quickly, and then pursue Zhu Hengyu, snatch inheritance black ball.


    But the monkeys didn''t do what the red man wanted.


    After Zhu Hengyu left, with the roar of the Giant Monkey, the attack of the monkeys became more fierce.


    "The black ball that you protect has been stolen by that boy!"


    "If you don''t go after him, what are you still pestering us with?"


    A man in red yelled at the Giant Monkey, apparently to make him chase Zhu Hengyu.


    But the Giant Monkey ignored the roar of several people and still directed the attack of the monkeys


    No one knows what the Giant Monkey thinks, but what he does brings Zhu Hengyu a longer escape time


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, ran away for the most part of the day until it was completely dark.


    At this time, it was completely dark. Zhu Hengyu found a big tree to rely on, panting.


    After a short rest, Zhu Hengyu looked around and found that there was no danger. After that, Zhu Hengyu took out the inheritance black ball from the dimensional ring.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned at the inheritance black ball.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3317

    The magic skill in the inheritance black ball is called "magic can rage"!


    Once opened, this magic can instantly stimulate the user''s full strength and explosive power!


    But this magic also has the flaw, can only last three rest time!


    Although the three interest time is short, it is also enough to affect the direction of the whole war situation.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement is also the time to control the opponent''s three rest.


    Recalling the introduction of this magic, Zhu Hengyu felt that this skill was not very suitable for him.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu thought about it and decided to put it away.


    Because in his heart, there is already a qualified inheritor.


    That is Gao Pengyi.


    With Gao Pengyi''s strong physique, coupled with this magical energy fury, it will produce amazing effect.


    If after some training in the future, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement and Gao Pengyi''s demonic fury will cooperate


    That''s invincible!


    Zhu Hengyu was excited when he thought about it.


    After a while of excitement, Zhu Hengyu quickly calmed down.


    After all, it is still in the secret state of magic sheep, and there are dangers everywhere


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu has only got two inheritance black balls now, and there is nothing to be complacent about.


    This ten-year reincarnation, all altars have a new inheritance black ball.


    The major groups of Moyang clan are all scrambling to get these inheritance black balls at all costs.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to get more inheritance, he must speed up.


    If it''s still like the beginning, walk slowly and leisurely in the forest.


    Zhu Hengyu is sure that even if he is lucky, he can find at most one or two inheritance altars!


    Zhu Hengyu could not accept the result of finding only one or two inheritance altars.


    Otherwise, the secret place of magic sheep will come in vain.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s family is big and his business is great


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to get an inheritance magic skill for everyone under his command, but at least Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu can get an inheritance magic skill.


    Although their magic affinity is low, they will gradually change with Zhu Hengyu.


    If you give these three people the help of inheriting magic skills, you will be able to go even higher!


    The three of them will be able to become Zhu Hengyu''s right and left hand when their strength is improved


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth slightly tilted up.


    Then he did not delay, and began to make nine fruit porridge!


    This Jiuguo porridge is now of great help to Zhu Hengyu. It not only enables him to run at full speed in the secret place of Moyang.


    He can also let Zhu Hengyu practice magic body in the process of running!


    Now all the people who have entered the secret place of magic sheep have scattered, and we are all searching for the inheritance altar.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to catch up with these people, he can inherit magic skills.


    That Zhu Hengyu must try to speed up, in order to let in the fierce competition, get a harvest.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was familiar with Jiuguo congee.


    After a while, with a dull sound coming from the black light tripod, a new pot of Jiuguo porridge has been prepared.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu has already possessed thirteen sections of the devil''s body. He only eats a bowl of Jiuguo congee. He can''t maintain the wonderful state of a day and a night like before.


    Due to the increase of the level of the demon body, the amount of magic Qi and aura required is much higher than before.


    Only by making more Jiuguo porridge and eating Jiuguo porridge more frequently can Zhu Hengyu maintain this state.


    However, these are not things for Zhu Hengyu. Zhu Hengyu still has a lot of fruits in his ring


    After nine fruit porridge, Zhu Hengyu only felt extremely comfortable!


    Then the evil spirit began to rush to Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    With Zhu Hengyu as the center, it forms a whirlpool of magic Qi with extremely fast rotation.


    Zhu Hengyu felt enchanted, and he was very happy.


    That''s what he wants!


    After a little experience, Zhu didn''t waste any time. Instead, he turned into a dark shadow and began to shuttle through the dense jungle


    When Zhu Hengyu set out, he was still very close to the last altar, so this time he wanted to reach another altar, at least a thousand miles away.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu''s present state, it is not difficult to travel thousands of miles every day.


    In one day and one night, Zhu Hengyu came to another altar thousands of miles away.


    Those people in red who chase Zhu Hengyu can''t find Zhu Hengyu''s hair now


    Not to mention the magic tooth Saber Toothed Tiger


    Zhu Hengyu stood on the ancient altar, some lost, some sad.The loss is because the inheritance of this altar has been taken away by others.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu was sad was that all the Warcraft guarding the altar were killed by the looters.


    Since the last encounter with the Panther, Zhu Hengyu has a good feeling for the Warcraft hearts who guard the altar.


    Looking at these Warcraft is like looking at their favorite toys.


    But the Warcraft who guarded the altar had all died. Zhu Hengyu felt a little unbearable.


    But this world is like this, the weak eat the strong, the fittest survive.


    Only the strong can survive, only the strong have the ability to dominate others or save others.


    Looking at these fallen bodies of Warcraft, Zhu Hengyu vowed in his heart that he must become stronger!


    He should become able to dominate others and help those he wants to help.


    After firming up his mind, Zhu Hengyu did not waste time.


    Zhu Hengyu first buried all the corpses of Warcraft.


    He didn''t want these monsters to explode into the wilderness.


    Then a simple stone tablet was erected for these Warcraft.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t write anything on it. He just took out a pot of wine from the dimensional ring and poured it in front of the wordless tombstone.


    After finishing all this silently, Zhu Hengyu felt a little better in his heart.


    Then Zhu Hengyu made Jiuguo congee again.


    As Jiuguo congee began to produce effect, Zhu Hengyu also began to speed up again, embarking on the journey to find the inheritance altar.


    These days, Zhu Hengyu has been walking through the forest rapidly, looking for the whereabouts of the inheritance altar.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu met two altars, but all of them had been taken away from the inheritance black ball.


    Although neither of the two altars inherited the black ball, Zhu Hengyu chose to stay at the altar for a while.


    The Warcraft who swore to protect the altar to the last moment set up a wordless stone tablet.


    After the stone tablet was erected, Zhu Hengyu started his journey again.


    After a day and night of exploration, Zhu Hengyu finally found an altar that had not been taken away from the inheritance of black ball.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly mounted the altar and came to the altar.


    On the altar, the name and introduction of this inherited magic skill are still written.


    Magic can erupt!


    It can stimulate the evil Qi in the body and let it erupt through the user''s body, so as to produce a strong driving effect and make the user''s speed reach the limit instantly.


    Another good skill!


    Zhu Hengyu thought secretly.


    But the trick still has weaknesses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3318

    This magic skill is similar to magic fury. It is limited in time.


    Once this magic skill is displayed, it will instantly empty all the evil Qi in the body!


    But this can erupt a little better than the demonic fury.


    Demonic fury lasts only three breaths, while mana eruption lasts ten.


    Although the time of ten breath is short, if this magic skill is used by people who are born with extremely fast speed, I think it will reach an incredible state.


    And Zhu Hengyu has such a person around him, that is Jianhe!


    Thinking of Jianhe''s speed, Zhu Hengyu is looking forward to what speed he can achieve if he has learned this magic skill.


    But now Jianhe is not in the secret place of magic sheep, and Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    We can only put away the black ball of inheritance first, and then give it to Jianhe after returning.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu wanted to walk down the altar and continue to look for the next one.


    But at the moment when Zhu Hengyu turned around, he was startled.


    At this time, there is a huge bat crawling on the altar.


    The trees not far away are also full of bats.


    Zhu Hengyu has calmed down a lot.


    Although he did not know why the Warcraft guarding the altar not only did not attack themselves, but also showed such respect to themselves.


    Zhu Hengyu has gradually accepted the reality.


    No matter what the reason is, this is good for me.


    Zhu Hengyu touched the head of the bat.


    At this time, the big bat''s eyes are full of excitement.


    After touching for a while, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "You go away, I will continue to look for the inheritance altar!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, big bat showed a reluctant look in his eyes.


    But big bat also knew the importance of inheriting the altar to Zhu Hengyu.


    Finally, the bat slowly spread its wings and flew away from the altar.


    After waving goodbye to the bat, Zhu Hengyu also began to go on his way.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu still wants to make Jiuguo congee again.


    With the power of these nine fruit porridge, Zhu Hengyu has improved his body in recent days.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has 14 segments of the magic body!


    However, the effect of Jiuguo porridge gradually weakened as Zhu Hengyu''s magic body improved.


    At first, a bowl of Jiuguo porridge could support Zhu Hengyu to maintain in that strange state all day.


    Now a bowl of Jiuguo porridge can only last three or four hours.


    Because Zhu Hengyu has a lot of fruits, he can make Jiuguo congee to his heart''s content.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can keep his training speed at an unimaginable level!


    Zhu Hengyu is not concentrating on practice these days. He is looking for the altar and practicing at the same time.


    If Zhu Hengyu can find a place full of evil Qi, supplemented by the nine fruit porridge, he will surely practice faster.


    But these are just thinking about it. First of all, this is the secret place of magic sheep. Zhu Hengyu is not very familiar with it. It is a trouble to find a place with extremely strong evil spirit.


    Secondly, although it is very important for Zhu Hengyu to cultivate the magic body, it is equally important for Zhu Hengyu to find the inheritance altar and obtain the inheritance black ball.


    Finally, after weighing the pros and cons, Zhu Hengyu did not find a secluded place to focus on cultivating the magic body. Instead, he practiced the magic body while looking for the altar.


    Zhu Hengyu ate Jiuguo porridge, and the familiar feeling of comfort spread throughout Zhu Hengyu''s body again.


    Once again, he began to dart through the woods in search of the inheritance altar.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu walked directly through the forest for three days.


    In these three days, Zhu Hengyu has been unable to count how many times he has made Jiuguo congee.


    Although the consumption is not small, but the results are also good, Zhu Hengyu in these three days, the magic body again improved, has reached the magic body 15!


    However, it is a pity that in these three days, Zhu Hengyu only found three inheritance altars, and all of them have been preempted.


    Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged.


    In the secret place of magic sheep, there are not tens of millions of people, but there are not so many inheriting altars.


    So it''s normal that the looting is fierce.


    At this time, there have been many schools in order to fight for the inheritance of black ball and big hand, which is not lack of casualties!


    Zhu Hengyu is weak now. Of course, he doesn''t dare to compete with others. He can only make a trick like those people in red last time, or catch up with everyone to get the inheritance black ball.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu once again made some Jiuguo congee.


    Zhu Hengyu had never experienced the demands for magic Qi and aura before.


    Now Zhu Hengyu can only last two hours after eating a bowl of Jiuguo congee.Zhu Hengyu had to start making more Jiuguo porridge. He needed to quickly climb the demon body level.


    Zhu Hengyu is making Jiuguo porridge repeatedly these days, taking Jiuguo porridge, looking for inheritance altar


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu finally found a heritage altar again.


    However, this time, the inheritance altar is different from that discovered by Zhu Hengyu.


    This inheritance altar is more than twice as big as the one Zhu Hengyu saw before!


    Those stone bricks built into the altar are more exquisite and simple.


    In the middle of the altar is a black altar.


    On the altar, there is still a huge sheep skull!


    However, the horn of this sheep skull is longer, which makes people look more ferocious.


    At this time, in the mouth of the sheep''s skull, there was a black ball flashing light.


    This black ball is different from what Zhu Hengyu got before. This black ball is bigger!


    Intermediate altar!


    When Zhu Hengyu looked at the pattern of the altar, he thought of it at the first time!


    Although the location of the altar is not indicated in the secret place manual, it introduces several altars in detail.


    There are four kinds of altars in the secret place of magic sheep.


    The first is the primary altar, which actually has primary inheritance magic skills, which Zhu Hengyu saw before.


    The second is the intermediate altar. On the intermediate altar, it is the intermediate magic skills that are worshipped, as Zhu Hengyu now sees.


    The third is the high-level altar, which is much less than the previous two, but it is the most popular.


    After all, advanced magic is not just a matter of convenience.


    The last one is the ultimate altar. There will be an ultimate magic skill on this altar, which can easily destroy the heaven and the earth!


    But the ultimate altar appears only once every ten years.


    It is impossible to say that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to get the ultimate magic skill of the ultimate altar. However, with Zhu Hengyu''s strength now and he is alone, it''s just a dream to fight for the ultimate magic skill.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not know the location of the ultimate altar.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and stopped thinking about those distant things.


    At this time, there was an intermediate inheritance magic skill waiting for him, and other things were left behind by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know whether there would be any danger above the intermediate altar, so he carefully went to the inheritance black ball.


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu had just boarded the intermediate altar when a dark shadow came out of the forest.


    As before, the shadow did not attack Zhu Hengyu, but stopped in front of Zhu Hengyu, showing a puzzled look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3319

    When Zhu Hengyu saw the shadow, he was startled at first, but when he saw that the shadow did not attack, he was relieved.


    At this time, a man and a beast looked at each other, and Zhu Hengyu saw what the shadow was!


    I saw this object, covered with red and gray fur, above the head, a pair of huge horn. At first glance, it is extremely sharp.


    It turned out to be a Sika Deer!


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    However, this sika deer is not simple. Its explosive muscles make people know that it is not easy to be provoked.


    This sika deer, as a guardian animal guarding the altar alone, has great power.


    However, it is clear that the sika deer is not hostile to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at the sika deer, and the sika deer also looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully.


    This sika deer is the same as the black leopard that Zhu Hengyu first met.


    First, he showed a look of doubt, and then slowly turned into an excited look.


    Finally, the sika deer suddenly knelt down on his two front legs and prostrated himself in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    The sika deer, who could guard the altar alone, felt that he could gain more than 30 segments of the body power.


    At this time, the guardian animal knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    He became more and more curious about what he had done, which made the altar guardians bow to him one after another.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still held back his shock and came to the sika deer and gently touched the deer''s head.


    The sika deer felt Zhu Hengyu''s touch and began to tremble.


    It seems to be extremely excited.


    After stroking for a while, the sika deer gradually relaxed.


    Looking at the sika deer''s comfortable appearance, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is also happy.


    However, he also wanted to inherit the black ball, so he said, "sika deer, I want that inheritance magic skill, do you think it''s ok?"


    After all, the sika deer is equivalent to the strength of 30 characters in the demon body. Zhu Hengyu, as a demon with only 15 sections, did not dare to command it, but asked him in a whisper.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, sika deer stood up and went to the black ball of inheritance.


    The sika deer directly carried the black ball of inheritance in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu was very happy. He picked up the inheritance black ball and touched the head of the sika deer.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu began to refine the inheritance black ball.


    At this time, there were Sika Deer protecting Zhu Hengyu''s Dharma. Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of being harassed by others, so he directly refined on the spot!


    With the burning of the magic fire, a stream of mysterious information came into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    As time goes by, with a light sound, an intermediate inheritance black ball is completely refined by Zhu Hengyu.


    And Zhu Hengyu also mastered this intermediate inheritance magic skill!


    Magic shield!


    It''s a protective skill.


    The caster gathers the magic Qi and forms a layer of magic Qi shield around himself, which can resist the attack of the enemy.


    However, the weakness is that the magic shield is limited in time and can only last for five breaths!


    And the magic shield is not invincible. If you encounter a particularly strong opponent, the magic shield will be instantly broken down by the opponent!


    If only with these, Zhu Hengyu thinks that this magic skill is not an intermediate inheritance magic skill.


    This magic shield has a feature, which is the key to make it become an intermediate level magic skill.


    This magic shield can be used not only for yourself, but also for others!


    This is an auxiliary magic skill. If Gao Pengyi is put on the magic shield by Zhu Hengyu, he will fight with others.


    In this way, Gao Pengyi doesn''t need to consider defense, he just needs to do his best to attack.


    When Zhu Hengyu thought of this place, he was excited again.


    But after all, it''s just an inheritance of magic skills. Zhu Hengyu needs to find more inheritance magic skills.


    So Zhu Hengyu stood up and touched the head of the sika deer with a smile.


    "Deer, go ahead. Now the altar is empty. You don''t need to protect it any more. Find a safe place to hide and come out after the secret place of magic sheep is closed."


    Zhu Hengyu said to the sika deer.


    The sika deer''s eyes showed a reluctant look.


    Zhu Hengyu also likes to stay with these guardians, but he can''t.


    He has more important things to do.


    Therefore, no matter how reluctant the sika deer was, Zhu Hengyu resolutely continued to set foot on the road to find the inheritance altar.


    But Zhu Hengyu just walked a short distance, embarrassed to find the effect of Jiuguo porridge to the time.


    Zhu Hengyu can only start making Jiuguo congee again.


    Now that Zhu Hengyu has sixteen sections of magic body, the effect of a bowl of nine fruit porridge can only last for an hour.However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care. As long as he could upgrade the level of the demon body, he would not feel a pity for these nine fruit porridge.


    With a bowl of nine fruit porridge, Zhu Hengyu once again began to shuttle through the forest, looking for the inheritance altar.


    After two days of traveling, Zhu Hengyu found another middle-level altar, but he was already ahead of others.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu continued to search and finally found a middle-level altar that had not been taken away.


    But this intermediate altar has been discovered first.


    At this time, the middle-level altar was already in full swing.


    At the edge of the altar, there were four men in black. They handed over their backs to each other, relying on each other and waving weapons in their hands.


    And the Warcraft guarding the altar is a group of gray wolves!


    The head of the wolf king, with silver white hair, is directing the battle of wolves.


    Zhu Hengyu looked far away and could not see clearly.


    So he decided to sneak up and have a look.


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to take advantage of these people in black, take the inheritance of magic skills directly, turn around and run.


    But when Zhu Hengyu approached, he gave up the idea!


    Only because among the four men in black, the one with the lowest cultivation is also the twenty fifth section of the demon body!


    And the one with the highest cultivation has reached the 30 sections of the magic body!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu only had 15 sections of the magic body. The person with the highest body was twice as high as Zhu Hengyu.


    If these people are still the same as the people in red before, with only a little more than 20 demons, Zhu Hengyu can still consider seizing the opportunity.


    Now the person with the lowest strength here is extremely powerful, not to mention the character with 30 sections of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to try again this time.


    At that time, if they really take away the inheritance of magic skills and make the four angry.


    Let''s not talk about Zhu Hengyu''s life.


    These wolves will certainly try to stop them.


    Because of their anger, these people in black will surely use some magic skills to kill all the gray wolves.


    Zhu Hengyu is very fond of these Warcraft guarding the altar. He doesn''t want to involve the whole wolf pack for his own sake.


    At this time, the wolf pack and the man in black didn''t work hard.


    Both sides are only slightly damaged.


    Zhu Hengyu watched for a while. He felt that he didn''t have a chance at all. So he stopped watching and went straight away.


    He''s going to find the next altar!


    As for this altar, Zhu Hengyu decided to give up because it involved too much and was too dangerous.


    Zhu Hengyu decided to continue to explore.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu ate Jiuguo porridge again and began to search for the inheritance altar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3320

    Zhu Hengyu was a bit unlucky this time. After three days of searching, Zhu Hengyu only found two altars!


    Although the black ball of the inheritance of these two altars has not been taken away.


    But there are people fighting for it.


    There was even an altar where two teams were fighting.


    Most of these people are thirty or twenty-five.


    Zhu Hengyu where is the opponent, after seeing, can only turn around and go.


    A team is fighting for the inheritance of the black ball, but also found the trace of Zhu Hengyu.


    However, these people did not pay attention to it, because the strength of Zhu Hengyu''s sixteen section magic body was not a threat in their eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu ran all the way, ignoring these high-level figures, and continued to search for the inheritance altar.


    During his search for the altar, Zhu Hengyu had been taking Jiuguo porridge.


    Another day later, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body smoothly upgraded to the strength of the seventeen paragraphs.


    But for the altar, Zhu Hengyu still got nothing.


    Although Zhu Hengyu found another altar, the altar was empty, and the black ball of inheritance was obviously taken away.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned, a little distressed.


    Zhu Hengyu certainly knows how fierce the struggle for the inheritance altar will be.


    It''s going to be intense, but I never thought it would be.


    After half a month of entering the secret place of magic sheep, most of the inheritance altars were discovered.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged. By taking Jiuguo porridge, he was able to keep running at full speed all day long,


    that is his advantage!


    Zhu Hengyu believes that as long as he can give full play to his advantages, he will be able to find more altars.


    As the saying goes, Kung Fu pays off.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu was walking through the woods when he heard a noisy voice.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly stopped and listened.


    It''s just that he can''t hear what the voice says, but he can vaguely distinguish the position of the sound.


    Zhu Hengyu followed the sound and began to move forward.


    The farther forward, the more humid I felt, I could not help frowning.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu saw a huge swamp.


    In the middle of the swamp is an ancient altar!


    At this time, at the edge of the swamp, there were several people standing there talking loudly.


    Zhu Hengyu eavesdropped in the grass not far away.


    "Lao Tan, what do you say?" A bloated man looked at a chubby middle-aged man and said in a coarse voice.


    And another person called Lao Tan is frowning, as if thinking about ways.


    In addition to these two people, there are four people, three men and one woman, all young people.


    At this time, everyone looks at the old Tan who is frowning.


    Obviously, Tan is the leader of the team.


    But old Tan always frowned and did not speak.


    The young people around him couldn''t help it.


    I saw a thin young man like a monkey. First he said:


    "if you want me to see it, it''s better to attack directly and rush to the end!"


    "No way! Don''t you know there are crocodiles in the swamp? " Another retorted.


    Zhu Hengyu heard that there were crocodiles, so he quickly looked in the swamp.


    Zhu didn''t find the crocodile because it was well hidden.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has a close look, and the whole pond is covered with crocodiles.


    Good guy!


    Zhu Hengyu took a breath in his heart.


    "What do you say you should do?" Asked the skinny monkey.


    "I..."


    There is no way to retort, and they keep silent.


    "Don''t talk if you can''t help it!" A thin monkey looked at another young man, there is no way, sniffing.


    "You can''t do that, anyway." However, the young people are unconvinced and still adhere to their own views.


    "You


    The thin monkey was trying to get angry, but was stopped by old tan.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Old Tan opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    But the young man is still unconvinced.


    "Good! We don''t make any noise. As the leader, what do you think we should do now? "


    The thin monkey asks to old Tan Zhi.


    "This..."


    Old Tan is also speechless.


    But old Tan is the leader after all, and in a few people''s middle age is also the biggest.


    "It''s true that we can''t do anything, but you can''t do it!"


    "Not to mention the crocodiles full of swamps. Even if we didn''t have these crocodiles, we would certainly not be able to go through such a large swamp to the altar in the middle!"As soon as old Tan opened his mouth, he talked about the point.


    But the thin monkey didn''t think so, he said with a smile.


    "I have a trick! You can take good care of it


    "Third, what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive!" Old Tan looked at the thin monkey is moving muscles and bones, quickly forward to dissuade the way.


    "Come on, old Tan, you''re old. It''s our youth''s world now." The skinny monkey, known as the third, ignored old Tan''s advice and insisted on trying.


    People also came forward to stop.


    However, the skinny monkey still did not listen, as if he recognized that his method must be feasible.


    Zhu Hengyu hid in the side, listening to the discussion of several people.


    He was also trying to figure out how to get to the altar in the center through the swamps.


    Now someone tries it first. Zhu Hengyu is very happy.


    He wanted to know how the skinny monkey could get to the central altar.


    At this time, no one could persuade the skinny monkey.


    See this thin monkey not tired of trouble, the last to throw old Tan''s hand, push away the crowd, a speed up, rushed to the swamp!


    Watching the skinny monkey finally move, Zhu Hengyu was calm and ready to see how the "master" would go to the center of the altar.


    The thin monkey is tall, long legs, and extremely thin, so this thin monkey is also one of the lightest in this line of people!


    At this time, the lean monkey jumped high!


    I saw the thin monkey''s body stretching in the air, but it''s a pity that the skinny monkey is a man. If it''s a daughter''s body, it''s also pretty at this time.


    However, the next scene, is to let all the people at the scene mentioned the voice!


    I saw this thin monkey like young man, directly stepped on the crocodile''s head outside the swamp.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are bright when he sees here!


    Good idea!


    Zhu Hengyu exclaimed in his heart.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s praise of this good method is only for himself.


    Because Zhu Hengyu had anticipated the next result of the lean monkey.


    And the result was not what Zhu expected.


    The skinny monkey stepped on the crocodile''s head twice.


    When he stepped out the third step, ready to step on the third crocodile head.


    However, the crocodile suddenly burst up, opened its mouth, and bit the thin monkey straight!


    At this time, the thin monkey was in the air, and there was no chance to dodge.


    In the middle of the sky, the skinny monkey was completely torn apart by the crocodile''s big mouth in an instant!


    "Third


    The people on the edge of the marsh yelled at the thin monkey.


    But everything is in vain, the young man like a thin monkey paid the price of his life for his impulse!


    Looking at the skinny monkey being torn alive, a lot of people are feeling down to the bottom.


    The only girl in the crowd had begun to cry.


    Zhu Hengyu hid in one side and frowned at the cruel sight.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care very much, and he didn''t have much sympathy for the skinny monkey.


    When his companion dissuaded him like that, he still went his own way.


    It can only be said that God''s evil can still live, but self sin can''t live.


    No one can blame others for trying to kill himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3321

    However, the death of this thin monkey is not without a function, at least let Zhu Hengyu come up with a way to get through the swamp.


    Then Zhu Hengyu no longer paid attention to this group of crying people.


    But slowly and quietly came to the opposite direction of the group of people.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to be discovered by these people as soon as he stepped into the swamp.


    If Zhu Hengyu was discovered early, even if Zhu Hengyu finally seized the inheritance of magic skills, he would be blocked by this group of people.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to be surprised!


    While some people are still sad for the dead skinny monkey, Zhu Hengyu will take away the inheritance black ball.


    Zhu Hengyu chose a good place and began to speed up the sprint!


    I saw Zhu Hengyu also like a thin monkey, high jump, and then a foot on the crocodile''s head!


    Zhu and Yu as like as two peas are all alike.


    However, the skinny monkey will be swallowed by the crocodile, but Zhu Hengyu will not.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s exploration during this period of time, he has found that the guardians of these altars don''t know why and will not attack him!


    This became Zhu Hengyu''s important dependence!


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t have this kind of dependence, he would have dared to rob these intermediate altars!


    Most of the guardians of these intermediate altars are Warcraft of about 25 sections. Zhu Hengyu is not their opponent at all.


    But now there is no problem, although Zhu Hengyu does not know the reason, but he certainly will not waste the opportunity given by God!


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu was crazy about looking for the altar.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu stepped on the crocodile''s head in the swamp. His body was light and light, and his stretching movements were like butterflies dancing in the flowers.


    But in the swamp, these crocodiles wanted to eat this man who dared to move on the head of Tai Sui.


    But just when these crocodiles wanted to bite Zhu Hengyu, they stopped attacking one after another, showing an excited look in their eyes and letting Zhu Hengyu step on his head.


    With Zhu Hengyu jumping back and forth in the swamp, he attracted more crocodiles.


    These crocodiles are close together, and have made a road for Zhu Hengyu with their heads!


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not willing to trample on the heads of these crocodiles, so he still stepped on the heads of crocodiles every time he jumped far away.


    The crocodile, who was trampled on his head, was not angry, and even showed an excited look in his eyes, as if he were a concubine chosen by the emperor!


    As crocodiles in the swamp have shown new trends, the group of people who are still sad to die there have also found abnormalities.


    "Lao Tan, what do you think about these crocodiles?" The young man who refuted the skinny monkey was the first to find the crocodile''s abnormal behavior and said to old Tan quickly.


    When the young man said this, they stopped crying and looked at the crocodile in the swamp one after another.


    People were also attracted by the strange behavior of these crocodiles.


    At this time, only the girl is still slightly sobbing, the rest of the people have temporarily forgotten the death of the thin monkey.


    "You see, this crocodile seems to gather in one place again!" Old Tan observed for a while and said first.


    When they heard it, they also looked carefully, as Lao Tan said.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look." Said the fat man in a coarse voice.


    "Good! Go Old Tan nodded and began to follow the crocodiles along the edge of the swamp.


    The rest of the people followed.


    After walking around the pond for a while, they saw a figure jumping back and forth in the swamp!


    "Third Exclaimed a young man.


    People were scared by his words, thinking that the thin monkey was not dead, but also quickly looked at the figure.


    However, after a close look, we found that this man was not a thin monkey.


    Zhu Hengyu had already jumped to the middle of the swamp.


    He also found a few people on the shore who had found out and surrounded them.


    But Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry. He was still dancing in the swamp.


    Old tan one people see is all gaping.


    "Why can he do it?" The girl covered her mouth and said in disbelief.


    "Is there a law here?" Old Tan takes the lead to restore calm, frowning at Zhu Hengyu''s figure thinking.


    "Why don''t we try to learn from him?" Another young man looked at Zhu Hengyu''s figure and said with envy.


    "No, just now the third is a lesson from the past. I can''t let you risk at will any more." Lao Tan said something and stopped it.


    A group of people did not have the spines of the skinny monkey, but no one rebelled against old Tan''s opinion.


    Everyone listened to Lao Tan''s words, but they were all silent. After all, the scene of the skinny monkey being torn by the crocodile just now is still vivid."Who is this man? How did he manage not to be bitten by a crocodile? " There was a moment''s silence, and the fat man said in a coarse voice.


    "Who knows?" A young man said with disapproval.


    "No, you see, these crocodiles seem to be paving the way for that boy!" Old Tan carefully observed a crocodile''s movement, exclaimed.


    After listening to Lao Tan''s words, they all looked at Zhu Hengyu''s position carefully.


    Rows of crocodiles stopped in the swamp, paving the way for Zhu Hengyu!


    At this time, if these people can observe closely, they will also find that the crocodile''s eyes are full of excitement.


    It''s just that they don''t dare to go there, so they don''t realize it.


    "Is he the illegitimate son of a crocodile?" The fat man looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief and said.


    "No way!" Old Tan listened to the fat man''s words, but shook his head, and then continued to say.


    "I guess there is something in him that can attract these crocodiles and even control them!"


    "What!" Everyone was shocked!


    "What about that? Are we just watching the inheritance in the altar taken away by the boy? " The fat man banged his teeth and said anxiously.


    "This is an intermediate altar." The fat man stressed!


    But this time old Tan is not flustered, shook his head, and then said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, there are five of us, and he is only one."


    "As long as we block his way out on the shore, it''s not like catching a turtle in a jar!"


    Lao Tan finished his speech and looked at Zhu Hengyu, who was close to the altar.


    "What if he wants to burn all the jade and stone, or he stays in the altar and doesn''t come out?" The girl''s mind is delicate, found a loophole, looking at old Tan asked.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. If he really wants to burn both jade and stone, the lowest one of us has 19 sections of magic cultivation."


    "If you look at that boy, he has only seventeen segments. How can he fight us?"


    "As for staying at the altar, it''s easier. He has time to spend at the altar, so do we!"


    "Then we''ll find a way to go to the altar and kill the boy directly."


    Old Tan explained with a smile.


    On hearing this, they all nodded and felt that this plan was feasible.


    In this way, people no longer worried, but looked at Zhu Hengyu one after another.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was no doubt with the dead in their eyes.


    Under the gaze of a crowd, Zhu Hengyu soon came to the altar.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the people on the shore no longer panic, knowing that they must want to block people on the shore.


    But Zhu Hengyu was no longer there. After arriving at the altar, he went straight to the altar.


    There are only four characters written on the altar - Magic can be reconciled!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3322

    Magic energy harmony, intermediate inheritance magic skills, users through the mobilization of magic Qi, for themselves or others to heal wounds!


    Healing is magic!


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was filled with surprise and joy!


    You know, in the demon clan, only believe in the idea of the strong for respect!


    Therefore, most of the magic skills in the demon clan are attack magic skills and auxiliary attack magic skills.


    Pure healing magic skills, in the whole demon magic system are less pitiful!


    That''s why this magic skill with no attack power is listed as an intermediate magic skill.


    Zhu Hengyu is very happy in his heart. This skill is suitable for my younger sister.


    Because Zhu Xiaomei has this skill, even if she is injured, she can repair it by herself, so Zhu Hengyu will be relieved a lot!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu quickly put away this precious inheritance black ball which records the magic can reconcile.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was about to put the black ball into the dimensional ring, a sound came from the distant shore.


    "Boy, if you want to live, send us the black ball of inheritance to the shore!"


    "Otherwise, you can''t live or die!"


    After shouting at the shore, the fat man did not forget to pinch his fist and threaten Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu just looked at these people, and he was ready to ignore them.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu walking to the edge of the altar, a trace of coldness flashed in old Tan''s eyes.


    "Stinky boy, I don''t know what to do. Since you want to die, I''m not to blame!"


    "Spread it out! Block that boy''s way out


    Old Tan yelled at the other four.


    After listening to Tan''s arrangement, they should be one after another, and then spread out.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to escape from another direction, only to find that these people were scattered and blocked their way.


    Looking at the movement of these people, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly.


    Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!


    Angry in his heart, Zhu Hengyu did not choose the escape direction, but went directly to Lao Tan, who was commanding a group of people.


    Zhu Hengyu has long found that this middle-aged man is the commander of this group of people.


    The plan to block Zhu Hengyu must have come from this middle-aged man.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a kind-hearted person. Since he dares to calculate him, it is no wonder that he killed him!


    Zhu Hengyu is still lightly stepping on the head of the crocodile, jumping in the swamp.


    Every step out of Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, the dignified color increases.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had completely seen through the old tan.


    The cultivation of the twenty sections of the magic body is three levels higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu had two kinds of magic skills in hand, and there were also crocodiles who could understand their own orders.


    You know, these crocodiles are not simple, they are all the accomplishments of more than 20 sections of the devil body.


    So Zhu was not flustered, even relaxed.


    The change in his expression was just to confuse his opponent.


    On the other side of the old Tan, is a smirk, looking at Zhu Hengyu a little closer, his brain has even thought about how to deal with Zhu Hengyu for a while.


    At the time of old Tan''s fantasy, Zhu Hengyu has stepped on the head of the last crocodile.


    The next step is to jump on the shore!


    At this time, old Tan was smiling, looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    While Zhu Hengyu was in the air, his dignified expression suddenly expanded, his mouth slightly tilted up, and he began to smile at Lao tan.


    Old Tan saw Zhu Hengyu''s expression change in his eyes, and his heart pounded!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly cried out in mid air.


    "Kill me!"


    See a huge crocodile, suddenly from the swamp, straight to the old Tan bite!


    Not good!


    Old Tan is shocked instantly, in the heart secretly calls a way.


    This old Tan is also alert. The crocodile is about to bite him.


    Old Tan used all his strength to hide to one side!


    Finally, after paying the price of an arm, old Tan narrowly escaped the crocodile''s fatal blow.


    At this time, old Tan was shocked and angry.


    He was shocked because he didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu could control the crocodile.


    Angry is Zhu Hengyu, the boy of the seventeen section of the demon body, even let himself lose an arm! ",


    " Stinky boy, you want to die! " After rolling on the ground, old Tan stood up and, bearing the pain of losing his arm, yelled at Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu can''t talk to such a despicable person more.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement is already ready.


    When old Tan tumbles, he has already predicted the position of old tan after dodging.


    In the old tan just fixed body shape, stand up when, imprison magic ball has touched old Tan''s body.


    Old Tan was immediately imprisoned in place, unable to move.Although there was only three rest time, it was enough for Zhu Hengyu to kill the middle-aged warrior named laotan.


    "Remember to stop calculating others in the next life!"


    This is the last sentence Lao Tan heard in his life. It comes from Zhu Hengyu.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the giant crocodile suddenly burst out and bit the old Tan in his mouth.


    Poop!


    In a sound of water, only a moment, old Tan was dragged into the mire by the giant crocodile.


    If you look at it, there are only a few bubbles in the mud, and there is no movement.


    All this happened very fast, only between the electric flint!


    From Zhu Hengyu set foot on the last crocodile to the last old Tan was dragged into the mire, it only took a few minutes.


    The other side of the people have not responded, the old Tan is already dead.


    When Zhu Hengyu turned around and planned to leave.


    In the mud behind him, the giant crocodile once again emerged from the mud with a huge head.


    Between the huge mouth, spit out a black, suffused with black light small ball.


    At a glance, Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes.


    That old Tan''s body, unexpectedly has a inheritance black ball!


    After catching the inheritance black ball, Zhu Hengyu turned and ran with all his strength.


    Until this time, the talent on the other side finally reacted and rushed at full speed.


    It''s just too late. Old Tan has already died and can''t die any more.


    "Quick, look at old Tan''s inheritance black ball, has fallen in the battle!" The fat man reacted first and yelled at the crowd.


    As soon as we heard it, we rushed forward to check, but nothing was found.


    Nothing was left on the ground except the mottled blood.


    This group of people have encountered an intermediate altar before, but the skill they have acquired is extremely precious, and the allocation plan has not been discussed yet.


    The original plan is to obtain more black balls of inheritance, and then distribute them together.


    But I never thought that such a thing happened


    Now it''s better. Everything is cheap, Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, it''s not cheap. It''s entirely their fault.


    If Lao Tan is not killed, how can he lose such precious inheritance magic skills.


    As the old saying goes, God''s evil can still live, but self sin can''t live!


    Jiuguo porridge still plays a role, although the time has become shorter.


    After running for half a day, Zhu Hengyu changed directions several times before he was relieved.


    Zhu Hengyu found a big tree and rested for a while. Then he took out the inheritance black ball from Lao tan from the dimensional ring.


    With this black ball of inheritance, there is also a small note, on which is written the inheritance skills in the black ball.


    Burst the flame!


    Intermediate inheritance magic skill, the user condenses magic Qi, after throwing it, it will explode, causing a lot of damage!


    Remote group magic!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3323

    The power of this burst flame lies in its one attack, which can cause three damage!


    The first time is a cohesive fireball flying out, hitting the enemy to form damage.


    The second time is the fireball explosion, which can cause great damage to the enemy!


    The third time is the magic fire burning, burning the enemy!


    This series of damage, let this magic power is extremely strong!


    However, this long-range attack skill is a relatively small branch in the magic skill system of demons.


    Take the explosion flame for example, although the long-range attack and range explosion of this magic skill are extremely powerful.


    But its disadvantages are also very obvious.


    That''s how much magic it consumes!


    It takes 80% of the caster''s magic power to gather a burst magic flame!


    It is this weakness that makes this skill only in the range of intermediate inheritance skills.


    But even so, this magic skill is an extremely good skill.


    For the ownership of this skill, Zhu Hengyu thought of Zheng Xiaoyu!


    As a woman, Zheng Xiaoyu has a delicate mind and is more skillful in using this magic skill which requires extremely subtle manipulation.


    After determining the ownership of the burst flame, Zhu Hengyu put away the inheritance black ball.


    Zhu Hengyu began to make Jiuguo porridge again.


    After finishing, Zhu Hengyu ate a bowl and continued to embark on the journey of looking for the inheritance altar.


    Zhu Hengyu again began to shuttle in the dense forest, looking for


    After five days, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to gain.


    Even in these five days, Zhu Hengyu met only one inheritance altar.


    And the inheritance of magic skills on this altar has long been taken away by others.


    On the sixth day, it suddenly rained heavily and the whole forest was filled with fog.


    Because of the heavy rain, those dense ancient trees could not resist the pouring rain,


    ZHU Hengyu finally had to choose to shelter from the rain under a sloping cliff.


    However, the cliff is only slightly inclined, which can not help Zhu Hengyu to block much rain.


    But fortunately, there are a lot of vines growing on the cliff. These vines can help Zhu Hengyu block some rainwater.


    "This rain is also strange, how suddenly it began to rain cats and dogs!" Zhu Hengyu looked at the pouring rain, and looked at his clothes which were completely drenched. He said faintly.


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of the heavy rain. No matter how heavy the rain is, he will not be afraid of heavy rain.


    But the heavy rain caused a fog in the jungle, which made Zhu Hengyu confused.


    But this is not the most dangerous, the most dangerous is hidden in the fog of all kinds of Warcraft!


    Because the visibility is very low, if Zhu Hengyu walks freely in the forest, it is easy to be attacked by Warcraft.


    So Zhu Hengyu took refuge under the vine on the cliff for a while.


    Looking at the downpour, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do. He leaned on the cliff and began to hum a tune.


    But Zhu Hengyu only hummed and stopped.


    "Well?"


    Zhu Hengyu stood up, frowned slightly, and looked at the cliff where he had just passed by.


    "Why does it seem empty?" Zhu Hengyu said to himself while tapping the rough cliff with his fingers.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    There''s an echo!


    It''s empty!


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Without much thought, Zhu Hengyu immediately decided to break through the cliff to have a look.


    Zhu Hengyu hit the cliff with one punch.


    After a while, cracks appeared on the cliff.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s body is not as strong as Zhu Dachang and Gao Pengyi, he is still very strong.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhu Hengyu used only ten fists to blow a hole.


    "Sure enough, there is another way out."


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu hastened to dig, and soon made a hole that could accommodate him.


    Then Zhu Hengyu jumped into it.


    After entering it, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up instantly!


    I saw that there was a huge space, but Zhu Hengyu was completely attracted by the faint black light in the center.


    Inherit black ball!


    Zhu Hengyu did not find an altar for five days in a row. Finally, he met one because of an accidental shelter from the rain!


    It''s really a mountain and a heavy river, and there''s no way to get there. It''s not a waste of time!


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not rush to collect inheritance black ball.


    After all, there is an altar hidden in the cliff, which is really puzzling!Zhu Hengyu has seen many altars, but none of them are hidden.


    Only this altar is special. It is hidden in the cliff.


    As Zhu Hengyu observed around the altar, he found that there were many scattered stones, large and small, around the altar.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu speculated that the altar should have been located at the edge of the cliff.


    I don''t know if there was an earthquake or something else. The cliff broke and fell from the sky and buried the altar directly.


    The evidence is that Zhu Hengyu saw these scattered stones and that when Zhu Hengyu first entered the cave, he did not find any trace of manual excavation.


    Knowing that this was not an altar that was deliberately hidden, Zhu Hengyu was quite calm.


    After all, deliberately hiding, there is a taste of conspiracy.


    Now Zhu Hengyu can boldly step on the altar and collect the inheritance black ball.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped onto the altar and began to check the introduction.


    Magic can burn!


    Magic energy burning, intermediate inheritance magic skill, the user controls the magic Qi, ignites an area, the magic skill determines the power through the magic affinity!


    Skill introduction is very simple, but Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are extremely bright.


    This is magic!


    All the external magic skills Zhu Hengyu obtained before need to be condensed in his own hands.


    But this magic energy does not need to burn. It burns directly in the designated area by controlling the magic gas in the air!


    Light the magic fire in the air!


    Zhu Hengyu was excited in his heart!


    However, this magic skill is only an intermediate inheritance magic skill, so there are still weaknesses.


    That is, the damage to the enemy caused by the magic fire generated by the magic energy combustion is determined by the magic affinity!


    In fact, most people''s magic affinity is very low.


    Like Shi Yue''s magic affinity is a rare talent in a thousand years.


    It is precisely this point that makes this magic skill become an intermediate inheritance magic skill.


    However, this point is meaningless to Zhu Hengyu. You should know that Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is against the heaven!


    This skill is tailor-made for me!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the introduction of magic technique, and was very happy in his heart.


    This magic skill combined with Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement can produce a surprising effect!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu no longer hesitated. The magic fire in his hand was ignited, and he directly refined the magic energy on the spot!


    After a while, the inheritance of black ball was completely refined by Zhu Hengyu, who has now fully mastered this magic skill!


    After refining and inheriting the black ball, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do.


    However, the heavy rain was still outside, and Zhu Hengyu began to make Jiuguo congee again.


    Before, because the outside was too wet to control the magic fire, Zhu Hengyu did not try to refine it.


    Now it''s dry and there''s nothing to disturb. Zhu Hengyu can make Jiuguo congee with ease.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is familiar with Jiuguo congee, and it will be ready soon.


    Then Zhu Hengyu ate it directly.


    Since you can''t go out to find the inheritance altar now, it''s better to continue to cultivate the magic body here.


    At this time, the effect of Jiuguo porridge has been only half an hour.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s food is too much to eat.


    With the whirlpool of evil Qi generated again, Zhu Hengyu entered the rapid cultivation of magic envoy!


    Time passed quietly, until evening, the heavy rain outside slowly stopped.


    The mist in the forest slowly dispersed, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, revealing the stars all over the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu also came into being, and successfully arrived at the 18th section of the magic body!


    Seeing that the heavy rain outside had stopped, Zhu Hengyu did not delay. After a little feeling of the state of the eighteen sections of the demon body, he set out again and set out on the road to find the inheritance altar.


    In this secret place of magic sheep, if you want to be able to get more inheritance than others, luck is on the one hand, do not waste a little time, and hard search is also extremely important.


    Zhu Hengyu has now obtained seven inheritance magic skills. Except for the first one, which was obtained by accident, the rest are obtained through Zhu Hengyu''s hard search.


    So Zhu Hengyu found that the heavy rain had stopped after practicing the 18th section of the magic body. He walked out of the cave at the first time and continued to search for the whereabouts of the inheritance altar in the night.


    After taking Jiuguo porridge, Zhu Hengyu began to run with all his strength again, turning into a dark shadow in the woods at night


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3324

    At this time, Zhu Hengyu no longer looked for the altar.


    Because he has only one goal.


    That''s the ultimate altar!


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu had already had an idea after he developed Jiuguo congee.


    Before eating Jiuguo congee, Zhu Hengyu certainly did not dare to think about the ultimate altar.


    After all, it is the top-level magic skill that various sects compete for. Zhu Hengyu also has some self-knowledge.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu, a small figure with ten sections of demon body, could hardly survive in the secret place, let alone find the ultimate altar.


    But everything changed when Zhu Hengyu met his first primary altar and ate his first bowl of Jiuguo congee.


    With the protection of the altar of Warcraft does not attack him, and after taking nine fruit porridge has been able to keep running these two points.


    Zhu Hengyu thought that he might catch up with everyone and arrive at the ultimate altar in the center of the whole magic goat secret place!


    In fact, although Zhu Hengyu does not know his current specific location, he knows that he is now located in Donglin.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu occasionally took a detour, he always consciously went west!


    Zhu Hengyu was a lot slower than those who started to the ultimate altar position with the mission of ancestry.


    And because of the heavy rain, it also delayed a day.


    So as soon as Zhu Hengyu saw that the rain stopped, he began to drive all night!


    Now he only has the strength of the 18 sections of the magic body. If it is hard to rob, it will be unrealistic.


    So Zhu Hengyu can only take it by wisdom.


    And the way to get there is to get ahead of everyone and get to the ultimate altar first.


    Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether this method will succeed.


    However, he always wanted to make a fight. If he didn''t try, Zhu Hengyu felt that he would regret for life.


    In the boundless night and the endless dense forest, Zhu Hengyu becomes a black shadow and shuttles through it with all his strength


    Zhu Hengyu has been accelerating the sprint, there is no sign to stop or slow down.


    On that night, Zhu Hengyu was scurrying through the woods when he heard a scream coming from far away, and there was also a cry for help.


    The sound came from the direction directly in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly, slowly stopped the momentum of the sprint, quietly went forward to explore the situation.


    Zhu Hengyu walked in the forest for a while, and suddenly he saw that his eyes were open, but it was a rare open space in the dense forest.


    And in this open space, there is a fierce black bear, is biting a person!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly pulled out the rune bone sword on his waist and yelled at the black bear.


    "Evil animal! I''m not going to deal with you today


    With that, Zhu Hengyu pointed his sword at the black bear.


    The black bear was enjoying a "good meal" and was very angry when he saw someone disturb him.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s long sword stabbing, black bear raised his paw and patted Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had a plan. He saw the black bear take the initiative to attack. One dodged from the black bear''s attack, and then an imprison magic ball was thrown out, and the black bear was directly put in place.


    Feeling unable to move, the black bear was immediately flustered!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t leave any hands, and rushing forward was a heavy blow.


    And by the way, the magic energy is burning at the feet of the black bear!


    Black bear is an uncivilized Warcraft after all, where to see these magic skills, instantly become panic stricken.


    Now the black bear''s heart is only afraid, just want to escape.


    When the magic can be imprisoned for three rest time, the black bear ignored, howled and ran to the woods.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu didn''t chase after him and put away the rune iron sword.


    This kind of Warcraft, once suffered a loss, will basically never find Zhu Hengyu''s trouble again.


    Then Zhu Hengyu rushed to the man.


    However, at this time, the practitioner had no breath, his trachea was bitten off by the black bear, and his heart was pulled out by the black bear.


    Looking at the miserable situation of the practitioner, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly.


    He felt a little unbearable


    It''s just that on the way to practice, it''s extremely dangerous. We must be vigilant every day, otherwise we will end up like the people in front of us.


    Zhu Hengyu warned himself in his heart.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu decided to bury the tragic dead.


    Simply throwing a pit, Zhu Hengyu put the body into the pit.


    After burying the dead, Zhu Hengyu set up a stone tablet without words for him.


    "Brother, don''t enter the world of practice in the afterlife!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu poured a glass of wine in front of the wordless stone tablet.


    After finishing this, Zhu Hengyu took out a bag containing a black ball, which was taken from the dead man.


    However, Zhu Hengyu only took this inheritance black ball, and Zhu Hengyu directly asked them to accompany their owners to be buried with them.This is a primary black ball of inheritance.


    Magic power blessing, the primary inheritance of magic skills, users through the mobilization of magic Qi, slightly enhance their own magic body hardness!


    Auxiliary defense magic.


    This kind of magic skill is not chicken ribs in the system of demon clan, but it is praised and criticized by people.


    The main reason is because this kind of auxiliary magic skills, some are very strong, so that countless people marvel at it.


    But some of them are very weak, which makes people feel dispensable.


    Take this magic power blessing as an example, it is a typical extremely weak auxiliary magic skill!


    This magic skill is not to increase the strength of the body, but to strengthen the hardness of the body. This is weak enough.


    The word "slightly" is also used in front of the hardness enhancement of the magic body.


    Because these two words, also let this magic skill more worthless.


    However, this is also a inheritance of magic skills, better than nothing!


    Zhu Hengyu put this primary inheritance magic skill into the dimensional ring, no longer delay time, continue to move forward at full speed!


    After walking through the dense woods for several days, Zhu Hengyu met many people and things.


    But none of this stopped him from going to the ultimate altar.


    Zhu Hengyu these days, crazy eating nine fruit porridge, picked the nine kinds of fruit, Zhu Hengyu has used a tenth!


    And the effect of such a large amount of consumption is also significant.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu was walking through the dark forest, and a light suddenly appeared in front of him!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu did not know what was going on ahead, so he quickly stopped his body.


    Zhu Hengyu was always in the dark forest. He was cautious to see such a strong light.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was eager to go to the ultimate altar in his heart, the situation ahead was not clear, and Zhu did not dare to pass quickly.


    Instead of speeding up, Zhu Hengyu walked cautiously forward.


    When Zhu Hengyu slowly close to the light, he slowly put down his heart.


    The original reason for the light is that there are no trees to block out!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu hastened to rush out of the dense forest!


    After more than ten days of dark jungle life, Zhu Hengyu finally saw the sun again.


    Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hands and tried to feel the warm sunshine on his body. The haze of running for many days in a row disappeared with the sunshine.


    "How comfortable Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes to meet the sun, light mouth said.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was on a gentle green land.


    If you look up, your eyes are green!


    This is the central area of the secret place of magic sheep - central green field!


    The central green field is bordered by the Donglin area in the East, the barren West in the west, the mountainous Nanshan area in the South and the cold Beiyuan area in the north.


    However, this central green field is much smaller than the four regions.


    In the center of the central green field, Zhu Hengyu''s destination is also the destination of all practitioners who enter the secret realm.


    The ultimate altar!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3325

    Zhu Hengyu was eager to think of the ultimate altar.


    He didn''t know at this time if anyone would be the first.


    So Zhu Hengyu continued to eat Jiuguo congee and began to move forward at full speed.


    Although the central green field is not as Woody as the Donglin area, it also has a lot of low trees and some shrubs.


    All of these help Zhu Hengyu to hide his figure.


    Zhu Hengyu encountered several fights and contests from other people when he was speeding forward in the woods.


    The area with the most fighting is a day away from the central green space.


    That area should be where the big forces are.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated in his heart that he should have arrived here earlier, if not the first.


    In addition, the guardian beast of the ultimate altar must be extremely strong, so Zhu Hengyu feels that there is a big probability that the ultimate inheritance of magic skills is still there.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu was very happy, but his pace did not slow down.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to sprint towards the center of central Greenfield.


    It''s the last sprint!


    Zhu Hengyu cried in his heart.


    After such a long time of rapid running, Zhu Hengyu did not feel tired because of the effect of Jiuguo congee.


    However, with such high-intensity running, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit must always be highly concentrated.


    So Zhu Hengyu''s brain is still a little tired.


    But the firm belief let him not give up, and he also arrived at the last little distance.


    After walking through the green space for another day, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived at the place where the ultimate altar was located -- Moyang valley!


    This is the center of the central green field, and also the center of the whole secret place of magic sheep.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was hiding in a bush not far from Moyang valley.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, there is a group of people who are confronting a huge boa constrictor at the entrance of the valley!


    There are only four people in this team.


    These four people are not simple, everyone is the cultivation of the 30 sections of the magic body!


    However, the four men were all dressed in different clothes, and they were obviously not one of them.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that the four men were either free to practice or temporarily allied with each other in secret places.


    And the conversation of the next few people also proved this point.


    "I said Xing Kaifeng, you said at that time that the magic magic magic fruit only matures once a thousand years. This time, the opening of magic sheep''s secret place is an opportunity."


    "But how do I feel that the green fruit doesn''t look like it''s going to mature?"


    An old man with some rickets took a look at the boa constrictor, which was spitting out its core. Then he took a look at the fruit trees behind the Python and the green fruits on the trees. He said faintly.


    "Old yellow head, don''t worry about it. There are records in our family that the last time the magic fruit was ripe was a thousand years ago!"


    Known as Xing Kaifeng, the middle-aged man, staring at the python, said with a confident face.


    "Now that the fruit is not yet ripe, what are we doing here?" Another thin young man asked.


    "Yes! We tried our best to be the first to come to this magic goat valley. It''s a pity that we didn''t get the ultimate inheritance! "


    A group of people in the fourth person light mouth said.


    I only heard that this person''s voice was very thin. She was a woman!


    But the woman had a body that was totally different from his voice.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the woman''s body and his chin was about to fall off.


    Zhu Dachang compared with this woman, is a little skinny!


    Zhu Hengyu such a thin and weak person, is not as thick as this woman''s leg!


    Zhu Hengyu really did not understand what this woman was able to become the first team to arrive here.


    But everyone has secrets. Although Zhu Hengyu is curious, he is only curious.


    He won''t go out and ask.


    In the field, all four people are characters with 30 sections of the magic body, plus a python who can''t see the level of the demon body.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had ten lives, it was not enough.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu continued to concentrate and listen carefully to the conversation.


    "Yu Meili, if you want to die, go by yourself, don''t take us with you!" Xing Kaifeng glanced at a woman named Yu Meili and said in a bad mood.


    "I said beautiful, you can have a long heart!"


    "It''s not that you haven''t seen the big one in it."


    "Good fellow! I guess that lion has at least 50 segments of magic power


    Said the thin young man, who was obviously afraid.


    Yu Meili listened to the thin and weak young man''s words, her face changed slightly, but her mouth was still unforgiving.


    "Li Shuncai, I think you should have a heart too!""Speak less, but don''t be eaten by the lion inside, but be swallowed by this boa constrictor!"


    "You The skinny young man known as Li Shuncai angrily points to Meili.


    Yu Meili just laughs and ignores it.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!"


    "I said it before I entered the secret place of magic sheep."


    "The purpose of entering the secret realm this time is to pick up this magic fruit, and the others are the second!"


    Xing Kaifeng frowned and opened his mouth to stop their quarrel.


    By Xing Kaifeng said so, two people also stopped arguing, no longer talking, all put their energy on the body of the python.


    Although several people are quarrelling, but really want them to go to the ultimate altar, but absolutely no one will go.


    Within the ultimate altar, guarded by the ultimate Guardian beast.


    If you don''t have a hundred and eighty thirty level demons, you can''t be the opponent of the ultimate Guardian beast.


    The four of them are not even qualified to be close to the ultimate altar.


    Comparatively speaking, compared with the illusory ultimate inheritance above the ultimate altar.


    This is really, really can get the magic Xuan demon fruit, is the only one in their heart.


    And


    Even if you get the magic fruit, it''s not too late to try your luck at the ultimate altar.


    Now even if the first time to catch up with the past, it can only be a sigh, there is no real benefits.


    Zhu Hengyu has never heard of the name of magic fruit. He really doesn''t know what the purpose of this fruit is.


    However, it must be a very powerful thing to see that several people with 30 sections of magic body care so much, and they are also protected by a powerful python.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s goal at this time is not the magic fruit.


    Zhu Hengyu came here for only one purpose, that is to take away the ultimate inheritance magic skill!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, who was hiding on one side, already knew that he was the second person to arrive at the magic goat valley.


    After listening to these people''s dialogues, Zhu Hengyu knew that their goal was not to inherit the magic skills, but the magic fruit.


    Although they had already entered, they were blasted out by the lion guarding the ultimate altar in the valley.


    This proves that the inheritance of the ultimate altar still exists!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not know whether the lion in it would look at himself differently like other altar guardians.


    But Zhu Hengyu still wanted to have a try. He came here for this moment.


    If he finally gave up, Zhu Hengyu himself could not forgive himself.


    Even if it was a lion with more than 50 segments of the demon body, Zhu Hengyu would like to have a try!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3326

    So Zhu Hengyu began to move his body slowly so as not to make a sound.


    After all, those people are powerful figures in the 30 sections of the magic body. If they are found out, Zhu Hengyu will surely be dead!


    Zhu Hengyu moved cautiously towards the entrance. He didn''t make a sound at all.


    Only occasionally there is a slight shaking of the Bush, in the night wind blowing, it is difficult to distinguish whether it is caused by human.


    However, although people''s perception is not so keen, Warcraft''s perception is naturally much higher than that of human beings.


    With only a trace of grass and trees, the python found the trace of Zhu Hengyu.


    However, at this time, the enemy is at hand, and python has no time to worry about Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is obviously not malicious.


    So the python finally found Zhu Hengyu, but did not make any response.


    Python is still spitting out the letter, hostile staring at the four characters with 30 sections.


    The four men did not find anything unusual. They still looked at the python with a watchful face,


    in this way, Zhu Hengyu sneaked into the valley under the dark night and the breeze


    At this time, there was a gentle breeze in the valley. Because it was at night, Zhu Hengyu could not see the whole valley very well.


    But there are two bright lights, or let Zhu Hengyu can distinguish far away.


    The first light is the faint black light from the black ball which records the ultimate inheritance of magic skills on the altar.


    The other is at the edge of the altar.


    Looking at the light, Zhu Hengyu took a breath.


    I saw on the altar, there is a huge, burning all over, super giant lion, lying there sleeping!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the lion and spat.


    Even sleeping is so powerful!


    Zhu Hengyu has never seen such momentum before!


    However, looking at the lion, in addition to the initial surprise, Zhu Hengyu not only did not feel afraid, but also felt a sense of familiarity.


    Zhu Hengyu felt as if he had met the lion somewhere.


    However, no matter how Zhu Hengyu thought, he couldn''t remember.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu decided to give up.


    After all, it''s important to obtain the ultimate inheritance magic skill at this time, and all other skills can be released first.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know whether the lion would attack him.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to disturb the lion, but moved slowly forward in the valley, striving to obtain the inheritance black ball without waking the lion.


    At the beginning, everything went well.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t make a sound, and he moved forward carefully.


    The lion did not notice any sign of Zhu Hengyu. He just fell asleep on the edge of the altar.


    When Zhu Hengyu was half way from the altar, the lion suddenly moved, yawned, and then stretched out a big stretch!


    Seeing the lion move, Zhu Hengyu''s heart instantly raised his throat!


    Zhu Hengyu expected the lion to just stretch out and go to sleep again.


    But the lion did not do what Zhu Hengyu wanted.


    After stretching, the lion did not go to sleep.


    Instead, he turned his head to Zhu Hengyu''s hidden bush.


    Although the lion can''t see Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu can see the lion from the gap in the bush.


    At this time, the flaming lion was looking at the Bush where Zhu Hengyu was hiding.


    Looking at the lion''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley!


    This lion has already found his trail!


    Zhu Hengyu was sweating and licking his dry lips.


    This is a monster equivalent to 50 sections of the magic body. Zhu Hengyu, a small figure of the 18 sections of the demon body, is definitely not an opponent!


    But now that they''ve been discovered, there''s no point in continuing to hide in the bush.


    So Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath, pressed down the mood in his heart, and slowly stood up.


    The lion had a lazy posture and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a mocking look.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu got up completely, the lion''s eyes had completely lost the color of ridicule.


    Instead, confusion.


    With Zhu Hengyu standing up, the lion also slowly stood up.


    In an instant, the lion came to Zhu Hengyu from the edge of the altar.


    At this time, the fire on the lion has completely disappeared.


    Zhu Hengyu was frightened by the speed and momentum of the lion and thought he was going to die on the spot.


    I didn''t expect that the lion didn''t kill Zhu Hengyu, but looked around Zhu Hengyu. His eyes were full of doubts.


    The lion, from time to time, sniffed and licked Zhu Hengyu.Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    With the passage of time, the lion has seen Zhu Hengyu''s body all over!


    At this time, there is no doubt in the eyes of the lion, and there is no previous taunt.


    Now the lion''s eyes are full of excitement.


    Zhu Hengyu also found that the lion had no malice to himself at this time, and he also put down his heart.


    Looking at the lion''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu gave a knowing smile and touched the lion''s big head.


    The lion is wiped by Zhu Hengyu, instantly become honest, and also put the brain bag to Zhu Hengyu''s arms drill.


    At this time, the lion is acting like a coquettish and cute girl. What''s more, it''s just that majestic lion''s posture!


    One man and one lion are playing with each other


    After playing with the lion for a while, Zhu Hengyu remembered that there was still something to be done, so he was right.


    "I''m going to take the inheritance black ball on the altar!"


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the spirits and beasts guarding the altar could understand their own words.


    The lion obviously understood Zhu Hengyu''s words and motioned Zhu Hengyu to sit on his back and drag Zhu Hengyu over.


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu turned over and climbed onto the lion''s back.


    Zhu Hengyu only felt a flash in front of him. In a flash, he came to the center of the altar.


    The only difference between this ultimate altar and other altars is that there are three huge sheep skulls on the altar where the black ball of inheritance is stored.


    In the middle of the three skeletons, the black ball of inheritance emits a faint black light.


    There is no difference between the ultimate inheritance of magic technology black ball and ordinary inheritance black ball.


    Looking at the black ball of inheritance, Zhu Hengyu has an idea in his heart.


    Steal the sky and change the sun!


    Zhu Hengyu is going to take away the inheritance black ball which records the ultimate magic skill, and then put the primary inheritance black ball which records the blessing of magic power.


    In this way, as long as someone does not refine the inheritance black ball, no one will know that the inheritance black ball has been transferred!


    Zhu Hengyu can refine and use this ultimate magic skill with more peace of mind!


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is only a small figure in the eighteen sections of the demon body.


    If someone knows that he has the ultimate inheritance of magic skills, he will not get the slightest preferential treatment, and even will bring his own disaster!


    As the ancients said, every man is innocent and full of his sin!


    In the absence of a strong strength, everything is a thing of the past.


    What magic weapons, magic skills, beauty wealth, these are all need to protect with strength!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to watch the introduction of the ultimate inheritance magic technology.


    Unlimited firepower!


    Unlimited firepower, the ultimate inheritance of magic skills, users can instantly condense and use magic skills after opening magic skills!


    Instant magic!


    Zhu Hengyu takes a breath!


    This is really a magic trick!


    And this ultimate inheritance magic technology, there is no slightest side effect!


    The only limitation is that when using magic or magic, you still need to consume the evil Qi in your body.


    As long as there is enough magic Qi in the body, magic skills can be released quickly and continuously!


    Zhu Hengyu''s excited hands were trembling at this time, because the magic skill was so powerful!


    All magic skills and magic achieve instant


    All magic and magic are continuously released without any separation.


    The ultimate inheritance is so terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3327

    Next, what Zhu Hengyu wants to do is refine this inheritance black ball which contains the ultimate inheritance magic skill!


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Now this sentence is most suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, countless people were coming to the valley all night. If Zhu Hengyu sneaked out and found a place to refine, he would probably meet those people.


    We should know that fighting for the ultimate inheritance of magic skills is the top priority of all schools of the Moyang family.


    Naturally, all the major sects and families send their most elite disciples to capture them here.


    Zhu Hengyu out of the valley, no matter which direction to hide, probably rate will meet those 30 segments of the magic body master.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current ability, he is certainly not their opponent.


    And at the entrance of the valley, there is a team of men and horses waiting for the magic fruit to mature.


    When Zhu Hengyu entered the valley, he had no choice but to take risks.


    But now it is not the same. If Zhu Hengyu was found to have come out of it, he would have been killed into slag directly!


    At last, Zhu Hengyu thought it was the best way to directly refine and inherit the black ball in the magic goat valley.


    There is no one in the magic goat Valley, and if anything happens, there is no place more suitable for Zhu Hengyu to inherit the black ball!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu no longer delayed, walked down the altar, selected a humble corner, and began to formally refine the ultimate inheritance magic skills!


    Zhu Hengyu snapped his finger, and the magic fire ignited instantly.


    The mysterious fire begins to refine the ultimate inheritance black ball


    But with the passage of time, the ultimate inheritance of the black ball did not happen a trace of change.


    What''s going on!


    Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu has refined three black balls of inheritance through this method.


    But after such a long time, the final black ball has not changed at all.


    Isn''t there enough firepower?


    Zhu Hengyu guessed in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu directly turned up the fire!


    In an instant, the whole ultimate inheritance magic ball was surrounded by the burning magic fire!


    However, as time goes by, the black ball of ultimate inheritance has not changed at all!


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows were more and more frowned.


    Is it because the level of magic body is not enough, now the magic fire can not refine this ultimate inheritance black ball?


    Zhu Hengyu guessed secretly.


    At this time, the flaming lion, who had been afraid to stand aside and quietly guarded Zhu Hengyu, stood up.


    "Do you know the refining method?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the lion coming towards him and asked.


    The lion nodded to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is very happy to see this!


    But the lion can''t speak.


    The lion came to Zhu Hengyu''s side, then picked up Zhu Hengyu''s finger in his mouth and bit him slightly.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately understood the meaning of the lion.


    This is to let him bite his finger and drop blood on the black ball of final level inheritance!


    Zhu Hengyu was happy in his heart and kneaded the lion''s head twice to show his reward.


    The lion was rubbed quite comfortably by Zhu Hengyu, and his eyes were intoxicated.


    But Zhu Hengyu only rubbed it twice and ignored the lion.


    The lion also knew that Zhu Hengyu was anxious to refine the ultimate inheritance black ball, so he did not continue to disturb Zhu Hengyu, but squatted beside Zhu Hengyu and continued to protect Zhu Hengyu''s Dharma.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to bite his fingertip, and then a drop of blood on the ultimate inheritance black ball.


    As the blood drops on the black ball of the ultimate inheritance splash out snowflakes, the whole black ball of the ultimate inheritance instantly shows a strong black light.


    Then the whole inheritance black ball turned into a black gas, which instantly entered Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Zhu Hengyu only felt a dizziness in his brain. A mysterious energy suddenly entered his mind.


    The flaming lion looked at Zhu Hengyu''s painful appearance, and quickly stood up to check.


    After the lion saw Zhu Hengyu had finished refining the ultimate inheritance black ball, his eyes were full of shock!


    In fact, the original intention of the lion is to let Zhu Hengyu ignite blood and burn the ultimate inheritance black ball with the magic fire containing his blood.


    Only in this way can the defense of the ultimate inheritance black ball be destroyed.


    The lion has been guarding here for countless years, and has seen countless able people and scholars. They are all refined after obtaining the ultimate inheritance.


    Only Zhu Hengyu is special. He doesn''t need to ignite the magic fire. As long as he drips blood, he can get the ultimate inheritance magic skill!


    But the lion was only shocked for a moment, and then he soon regained his composure.At this time, the lion''s eyes have become a natural look, as if in its view, Zhu Hengyu should be so refined to be normal!


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu has recovered from the vertigo.


    The ultimate inheritance magic skill infinite firepower, now is Zhu Hengyu''s unique magic skill!


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to try out the effect of this ultimate inheritance magic skill.


    Zhu Hengyu''s whole body was shaken and his heart moved. Suddenly, a trace of black gas came out of his body.


    Unlimited fire!


    Zhu Hengyu only felt that all the evil Qi in his body began to flow wildly!


    Then Zhu Hengyu began to try magic skills!


    Brush, brush!


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu directly threw out eight demons!


    If it was not for the fact that Zhu Hengyu''s evil Qi had been completely exhausted, he would still release more magic energy to imprison.


    When Zhu Hengyu''s body was full of evil Qi.


    He tried magic fire and magic shield again.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s 18 section magic body, he can release three magic energy to burn in an instant!


    The magic shield can only release two!


    After all, these two magic skills are intermediate inheritance magic skills. The release of evil Qi is much more than that of magic energy.


    But this still can''t resist Zhu Hengyu''s excited mood!


    Now Zhu Hengyu only has 18 segments of the magic body, and the storage of evil Qi in his body is not very high.


    But Zhu Hengyu still has Jiuguo congee in his hand!


    Jiuguo porridge can stir up the whirlpool of evil Qi and accelerate the absorption of evil Qi.


    If infinite firepower is combined with the effect of Jiuguo congee, Zhu Hengyu feels that he can achieve an amazing degree!


    But Zhu did not dare to take Jiuguo porridge at this time.


    The whirlpool of evil Qi aroused by Jiuguo porridge is too obvious.


    At this time, there are only four people outside. With such obvious devil Qi fluctuation, they will surely find out the problem.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only press the impulse of trying and hibernate in one side.


    Zhu Hengyu has obtained the ultimate inheritance magic skill. Now he only thinks about one thing, that is, how to retreat.


    But before that, Zhu Hengyu felt that he was trying to grab the magic fruit with those people who had 30 sections of the magic body!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to think.


    Fighting with those people is no different from seeking death for Zhu Hengyu before.


    But as Zhu Hengyu learned the magic skill of infinite firepower, he thought he could fight for it!


    But before that, Zhu needs to continue to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3328

    Because Zhu Hengyu knew that this magic fruit was very important and powerful.


    But he didn''t know what effect this magic fruit had and how to use it.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu began to act.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly came to the entrance of Moyang Valley and hid in a hidden grass


    At this time, the four people were still standing at the same time, watching the fruit which was about to mature, while guarding against the Python''s attack.


    The python on the other side spits out the letter and doesn''t take the initiative to attack. It just blocks in front of the fruit tree to keep these people away from Fen Fen Fen.


    "I said, old yellow head, would you please stop humming your little tune? It''s really awful!"


    Li Shuncai, who is thin and frail, can''t stand the little tune of old yellow head and opens his mouth.


    The old yellow head on one side just laughed, ignoring Li Shuncai.


    "Old yellow head, you can sing, can you lower your voice?"


    Yu Meili also some can''t stand the old yellow head''s song, opens her mouth to say.


    At this time, Xing Kaifeng also turned his head and took a look at old Huang tou.


    Obviously it''s also meant to shut him up.


    Old yellow head sees this, also not embarrassed, just dry smile a, open mouth says.


    "Ah, young people nowadays don''t know how to appreciate it!"


    It''s just that other people don''t pay attention to the old yellow head.


    In the end, there was no way. Since everyone was against it, old Huang tou couldn''t go against the people''s wishes.


    After all, he is still a team now. Lao Huang tou, an old fox who has been in practice for so many years, has long been cunning.


    At this time is not the time to tear his face, so the old yellow head with very close mouth.


    Then several people no longer speak, continue to wait for the magic fruit to mature.


    Time goes by slowly, midnight passes quickly


    Although it was still in the middle of the night, all of them were energetic and did not feel sleepy.


    Zhu Hengyu also hid in one side, showing no trace.


    Just when the atmosphere was dull, there was a roar in the distance.


    Xing Kaifeng''s four people all frowned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    It''s night, but you can''t see anything.


    However, as the sound is getting louder and louder and the objects are getting closer, people will know that someone is coming again!


    At this time, people can see the outline of the visitor.


    I saw a miraculous extremely strong, tall man, step by step toward the direction of the demon sheep valley.


    It was the man who ran that roared.


    On the side of the strong man, there was a man with a well proportioned figure, who was regarded as a beautiful man just by his outline.


    Along with these two people come here, also confirmed everybody''s conjecture.


    The two men, the tall and strong man with a face of whiskers, were a middle-aged man.


    And another looks handsome, is indeed a beautiful young man who knows nothing about it!


    Both of them are the cultivation of the 30 sections of the magic body!


    "The second place has finally arrived!" Old yellow head glanced at two people, and then said faintly.


    They didn''t know that Zhu Hengyu had already arrived!


    The rest of the people listened to Lao Huang tou''s words and looked at the two visitors one after another.


    But these two people ignored the four people of Xing Kaifeng.


    I saw a strong bearded middle-aged man came here, first to see a python, and then to look at the big tree behind the python.


    When he saw the fruit on the tree with green light, the eyes of the middle-aged man with a big beard lit up instantly.


    "Magic fruit


    The middle-aged man with a big beard called out the name of the fruit at once!


    "Oh! It''s a good knowledge of goods. " Old yellow head a listen to the middle-aged man a mouthful called out the name of magic Xuan demon fruit, hey, he said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zuo, what kind of magic fruit are you talking about?" The beautiful boy asked curiously.


    "The fruit that you see with the faint green light is the magic fruit!" The bearded middle-aged man, known as Zuo Shishu, explained.


    "Oh


    "What''s the effect of this magic fruit?" The young man continued.


    "Young man, let me tell you." Old yellow head hey hey hey a smile, took over the stubble to say.


    "This magic fruit only bears one fruit every 1000 years, and its function is very powerful, and it can promote three sections of magic body!"


    "Is that great? There are more spirit objects to upgrade the level of the demon body The beautiful boy turned his head and asked with a frown.


    "Hey, boy, those spiritual objects you mentioned are all ordinary goods. This magic fruit is different from them!" Old yellow head said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" The beautiful boy continued to ask.


    Just said here, old yellow head actually did not speak, just there hey hey smile.When the young man was puzzled, the middle-aged man with a big beard opened his mouth and said:


    the most adverse part of magic fruit is to turn decadent into magic and seize the nature of heaven and earth.


    Change life against heaven, refine blood vessels, and improve blood purity.


    The most terrible, the most abnormal, the most adverse is: a fruit, can enhance the purity of Sanpin blood!


    "What!" The beautiful young man said inconceivably.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s heart is also excited!


    What he needs now is the purity of his blood


    Zhu Hengyu has been trying to improve his blood purity, so that he has more powerful power to do more things he wants to do!


    Zhu Hengyu strengthened his belief that he must get the magic fruit.


    The beautiful boy slowly recovered from the shock, and then continued to ask.


    "Since the magic fruit is so powerful, let''s go and pick it."


    As if he had never been in the world, he opened his mouth to the middle-aged man with a big beard.


    A helpless look flashed in the eyes of the bearded middle-aged man and continued to explain.


    "Not to mention the guardian beast, which is equivalent to 40 sections of the demon body."


    "Even if there is no guardian beast, the magic fruit is not ripe."


    "The mature magic fruit will emit colorful colors. Now this fruit is shining with green light, which is obviously not mature yet!"


    Speaking, the bearded middle-aged man took back his eyes, looked at Xing Kaifeng and his party, and continued to speak.


    "But according to my guess, even if this magic fruit is not mature, it will be mature soon."


    "Otherwise, how could these colleagues have been watching this fruit all the time?"


    Xing Kaifeng frowned after hearing what the middle-aged man with a big beard said. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man with a big beard knew so much.


    At this time, Li Shuncai and Yu Meili also turned their heads and looked at this pair of strange martial uncles and nephews with hostility.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    At this time, the old yellow head suddenly a smile, broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "We are monks of xueyang island. What do you call us?"


    The bearded middle-aged man listened to the old yellow head''s words, slowly closed his sharp eyes, changed to a smiling face, and then said faintly.


    "It turns out to be a practitioner of xueyang island!"


    "We are the magic sheep sword clan from Waiyang island!"


    "My name is Zuo Yu. This is my nephew, Wang Lixuan!"


    The bearded middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Uncle..."


    The beautiful boy named Wang Lixuan frowned after listening to Zuo Yu''s words and was just about to say something.


    However, he was stopped by Zuo Yu with his sharp eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3329

    Xing Kaifeng''s team didn''t know what was going on, but Zhu Hengyu on the other side knew what the beautiful boy was going to say, and why didn''t Zuo Yu let him speak.


    Zhu Hengyu is confident in his memory.


    Among the disciples of Moyang sword sect who entered the secret place this time, they were not so conspicuous as these two men and the middle-aged with big beards. If Zhu Hengyu came in with them, they would surely remember it at the first sight.


    So Zhu Hengyu is sure that Zuo Yu is lying!


    Zhu even suspected that the names of the two were fake.


    But these are not what Zhu Hengyu needs to study deeply. Even if he is really a disciple of Moyang sword sect, as long as it is not Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, Zhu Hengyu will not take care of them.


    "It turns out to be the same person of the magic sheep sword clan. I''m glad to meet you!"


    Old yellow head a listen, also regardless of true or false, ha ha a smile, say to Zuo Yu.


    Left Yu also tiny smile, light open mouth says.


    "I don''t know how to address several colleagues from xueyang island?"


    "The man is Xing Kaifeng, the skinny one is Li Shuncai, and the beauty is Yu Meili."


    "As for me, you can call me old yellow head, everyone calls me that!"


    Old Huang tou introduced all the people at once.


    And by the way, I sold a bunch of other people.


    Laohuangtou introduced several other people with the real name, and to his own here, it became a pronoun.


    Xing Kaifeng several people where can not know old yellow head''s mind.


    He is just revenging the hatred that people thought he was a bad singer just now.


    But the people really can''t speak, because they don''t know the real name of the old yellow head!


    People only know that on the island of blood sheep, people who are familiar with the old guy call him old yellow head.


    After another exchange of greetings, both sides did not speak.


    The left and the other two knew that they could not get the ultimate inheritance magic skill, so they did not enter the valley at all.


    Finally, the two left, ignoring the four people who were confronting the python, found a place to sit down and began to meditate and regulate their breath, waiting for more people to come.


    Zhu Hengyu already knew everything he wanted to know.


    What he has to do now is to make a plan. When the magic fruit is ripe, the driver comes forward to grab it!


    Then Zhu Hengyu returned to the valley again.


    At this time, the sky has been white, the whole valley also appeared a weak light.


    All the way to the ultimate altar, Zhu Hengyu took a breath and began to communicate with the guardian of the ultimate altar!


    Whether it is a primary, intermediate, high-level altar, there are Guardian animals responsible for guarding.


    Moreover, the number of guardian animals is as small as 18, and as many as 36.


    Although the number of the ultimate altar Guardian animals is the least, there are also enough ten!


    It''s a group of lions!


    The leader of the group was the flaming male with 50 segments of the demon body, and the other females were not so strong.


    But even so, the rest of the lions also have about 40 segments of the magic body!


    Zhu Hengyu had to wait for death to deal with any of them.


    However, it was different at this time. After being summoned, these Guardian beasts did not attack Zhu Hengyu.


    But crawling at Zhu Hengyu''s feet, gentle as a domestic cat.


    Looking at these lions, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed, and a plan slowly appeared in his heart.


    The sky is getting brighter and more and more people come to the mouth of the valley!


    Looking at more and more people, Xing Kaifeng and his party had become extremely ugly.


    They used the secret method. After paying a high price, they were the first to get this magic fruit and refine pills.


    But did not expect that they estimated the wrong time, this magic demon fruit is still not mature at this time!


    As more and more people came, some wanted to go into the valley and try, but they were all driven out by the flaming lion.


    At present, there are only about 30 people. To deal with the flaming lion, we need at least ten more.


    At this time, all the people outside did not know that it was not only a flaming lion guarding the altar, but a complete group of lions!


    Because every ten years, when the magic sheep''s secret place is renewed and the magic skills are passed on, even the guardian animals will change. Therefore, people don''t know how many Guardian beasts are guarding inside at this time.


    After a lot of exploration, no one dared to enter the valley.


    Now everyone is staring at the magic fruit that has not yet matured.


    At this time, people have known the name and function of the fruit after communication.


    This magic fruit is ownerless. Everyone wants to own it!


    And look at these ferocious figures, even if it is the owner of the thing, will also be forced to rob.


    Xing Kaifeng and his party are desperate!The abilities of the four of them are not particularly strong among the 30 segments of the body.


    Now so many people are present, it is obvious that the magic Xuan demon fruit has almost nothing to do with them!


    At this time, Python is looking at these people with vigilance, for fear that they will take the magic Xuan demon fruit.


    Python also has the cultivation equivalent to 40 sections of the magic body.


    Although all of us are determined to win this magic demon, we still need to cross the python first!


    But Python has also practiced for many years, and has opened up a lot of wisdom.


    Seeing a crowd did not come forward, it did not take the initiative to attack, that is, in front of the tree, staring at a group of people in cold eyes, spit out the core, not to let them close to the fruit trees.


    However, these people are the cultivation of the 30 sections of the demon body, and they are also the characters with little accomplishment in practice.


    Which one of these people is not a human spirit, the most basic quality is to protect oneself.


    And now the magic Xuan demon fruit is not mature, so we are not in a hurry to attack.


    After all, who rushes in the front will definitely become the first target of Python attack.


    If you are hit by a python with 40 segments, there will be only one - dead on the spot.


    This kind of person is generally called cannon fodder!


    And among the 30 odd characters in the scene, which one would regard himself as cannon fodder.


    But there is another characteristic of this magic fruit.


    That is, when the magic fruit is mature, only one stick of incense can be preserved.


    Within the time of a stick of incense, if not taken.


    Magic Xuan demon fruit will instantly turn into a wisp of colorful smoke, dissipate in the air!


    After all, it is against the heaven. Naturally, there are many restrictions.


    absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and finally dissipates completely, reintegrating into the universe.


    This can also be regarded as returning to the source.


    As the sky grew brighter, another group of people came here.


    At this time, 36 people have gathered at the entrance of Moyang Valley!


    And these 36 people are all the strength of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    The people who can arrive here in such a fast time are all extremely powerful people.


    Zhu Hengyu was watching in the dark. He was very worried.


    I don''t know if the strategy will succeed.


    Zhu Hengyu was shaking.


    Because he is about to use the strength of the 18 sections of the magic body to deal with this group of characters who are all 30 sections of the magic body!


    If not for the ten powerful lions behind Zhu Hengyu, he would certainly choose to turn around and run.


    But now it''s not the same. These lions gave Zhu Hengyu courage and gave him the strength to compete with the fierce men in the 30 sections of the demon body!


    At this time, all the people present were concentrating on the fruit which was about to mature!


    What''s more, he didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he blinked, the magic fruit would disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3330

    Zhu Hengyu has calmed down, hiding in the bushes at the entrance of Moyang Valley, quietly waiting for the opportunity to come.


    And on the other side of the python, with the number of more and more, also become more and more restless!


    As the saying goes, ants kill elephants.


    What''s more, the characters of these 30 segments are not ants, and the python has only 40 segments of magic body, which is not an elephant!


    Python has been practicing under this tree for thousands of years and has been guarding it for thousands of years.


    Of course, it knows best when this magic fruit will mature.


    In fact, at this time from the magic Xuan demon fruit mature, only a stick of incense time!


    Python has hated these people, but it has no way, can only spit the letter there, staring at these people, do not know what to think.


    In fact, these people are aiming at the ultimate inheritance and will not be entangled in this magic fruit.


    But they can''t stand the strength of the 50 sections of the lion''s demon body. These people are also given in vain.


    It also needs to gather 80 talents to enter the valley and compete for the ultimate inheritance.


    These people are waiting for people to come, anyway, it is nothing, so they all stare at this magic fruit.


    At this time, Xing Kaifeng and his party had already retreated to the rear.


    They have already recognized the defeat in their hearts.


    Xing Kaifeng wanted to be the first to get here through the secret method, and his ancestors got the magic magic fruit one step at a time.


    But I didn''t expect that the magic fruit would mature so late.


    Now a group of people with more strength than them are here, eyeing the fruit.


    Xing Kaifeng knew that his plan had completely failed.


    Now it''s time for the gun to shoot the first bird. Naturally, they won''t be in the front.


    At this time, all the people are holding their breath, quietly watching the green fruit


    As time goes by, the time of the last incense stick is finally over.


    Magic fruit is about to mature!


    See that originally quiet magic Xuan demon fruit, suddenly a burst of shaking!


    Then with the magic fruit as the center, there is a whirlpool of magic Qi.


    And Zhu Hengyu take Jiuguo congee when the effect is the same.


    However, this magic fruit did not produce too much suction at the beginning.


    But with the passage of time, the magic air vortex began to increase rapidly!


    Tea time, the magic whirlpool has reached an incredible level.


    The evil Qi around, is visible to the naked eye, quickly gathered in the magic fruit!


    Moreover, the speed of the whirlpool of evil Qi has not been weakened at all, and it is still speeding up madly!


    At this time, all the evil Qi is crazy rush to the magic fruit.


    This degree of madness has already affected the people around us.


    Many people have already secretly gathered good magic skills, which have been disturbed by the crazy magic Qi of magic Xuan demon fruit.


    What is more shocking is that at this time, all the people present felt a strong suction, tearing their bodies.


    The evil Qi accumulated in people''s body through hard cultivation is being sucked out by magic Xuan demon fruit!


    The magic fruit is so domineering!


    At this time, all the people present were shocked.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was far away, so he was not greatly affected.


    Time goes by slowly, with the powerful magic gas absorption, magic Xuan demon fruit began to have a change.


    I saw this magic fruit is no longer before that green color, but into a colorful fruit!


    This is just a sign that magic fruit is ripe!


    It''s just that it''s not fully ripe yet, and there''s a light green color at the bottom of the fruit.


    But maturity is only in this moment!


    Around the crowd, some people have begun to impatient, eager to try.


    As the last trace of green disappeared, the whirlpool of evil Qi also dissipated in an instant.


    At this moment, it is announced that the fruit is completely mature!


    At last, all the people on the scene began to act one after another, and all of them jumped at the magic and demon fruit!


    Just then!


    The python, who was still carrying the letter and threatening people, suddenly turned its head and did not attack these people. Instead, he bit down at the magic fruit.


    In fact, python has already thought well, before those are just bluff just, for this last moment, take the lead to swallow the fruit!


    However, all the people present were elites from all walks of life, and none of them was a fool. These people had already guessed the action of Python!


    At the moment when the python is about to bite the magic fruit.


    All kinds of magic techniques hit the python!


    At this time, even if the python swallows this magic fruit, the next moment, he will become a corpse instantly!


    Although Python has been practicing for thousands of years, his mind is not as good as human, but he also knows the importance.


    Seeing so many magic skills coming, python knows that it''s important to be small.See Python suddenly body twist, with a very twisted state, to avoid all the magic attack!


    It''s a snake, and other species can''t do this.


    With this escape, the python did not get the magic fruit as he wanted!


    Just one people''s magic skills only finished the first wave, and soon the second wave of magic skills hit Python again!


    This time, python had no time to react and was hit by several magic skills.


    Although the python is not injured, but the body is still eating pain.


    The python, who felt the pain, could not bear it any more and began to be furious!


    The python waved his body, opened his mouth, and rushed to a seemingly bullying character in an instant.


    It''s just that there are all the characters in the 30 sections of the demon body. Which one is easy to bully.


    The man saw the python coming towards him, but he didn''t panic. He jumped back and threw out a magic skill. He easily escaped the attack of the python!


    It''s only forty sections of the Python''s body. If it has only such a little strength, it''s too sorry for its thousand years of practice.


    I saw the python fight hard to get a hit magic skill, and then jumped up again in an instant, a forward rush, came to the person''s body.


    Before the man reacted, the python opened its mouth and bit the man.


    The man was instantly torn to pieces by the powerful bite force of the python!


    This bloody scene caused countless people to scream.


    But Python doesn''t care. After tearing up one person, it continues to attack another!


    Looking at the companion in front of his eyes was torn alive, and that person a team of companions, all became angry.


    The group began to attack the python crazily.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic!


    Python also no longer guards the magic Xuan demon fruit, but began to attack these people crazily.


    At this time, the dark side of the human show incisively and vividly.


    Some people take advantage of the python attack people, secretly slip to the bottom of the fruit tree.


    But at this time, someone had already noticed him. The moment he reached the bottom of the fruit tree, several remote magic skills had already arrived.


    He thought he could grab the magic fruit, but he was killed in a flash!


    The python saw that someone even went around it and wanted to steal the fruit.


    Become more angry.


    The python suddenly roared up to the sky, and the power of the 40 segments of the demon swept the whole audience in an instant!


    All the people present were immediately suppressed by this aura.


    This is an instinctive suppression of the Aura!


    They can''t move in a moment!


    Just at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the bushes at the mouth of the valley!


    It was Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3331

    Zhu Hengyu has been hiding in the dark, he is waiting for this opportunity!


    In the moment of Python''s fury, Zhu Hengyu was not affected because he was far away.


    So Zhu Hengyu quickly ate a bowl of nine fruit porridge, and then a jump.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is sprinting with all his strength!


    Rush to the magic fruit!


    Only a short three rest time, Zhu Hengyu has come to the bottom of the magic fruit!


    At this time, a large number of talents have just recovered from the suppression of Python''s demon body.


    People see Zhu Hengyu, a small figure of the eighteen sections of the magic body, standing under the magic fruit. They don''t know what he wants to do.


    But soon afterwards, someone responded.


    "Not good!"


    Someone yelled in the crowd.


    It''s just too late.


    I saw Zhu Hengyu have a jump, successfully picked off the magic Xuan demon fruit!


    At the moment of taking the fruit, Zhu Hengyu put it directly into his mouth!


    Zhu Hengyu had been blessed with Jiuguo porridge, and his body had already produced a whirlpool of evil Qi.


    At this time, with the magic fruit belly, Zhu Hengyu''s body produced a whirlpool of magic gas become more crazy!


    Zhu Hengyu only felt that his magic body was climbing up at an incredible speed!


    But now he can''t stand there and enjoy the effect of this magic fruit.


    Because Zhu Hengyu has become the target of public criticism!


    What he has to do next is to return to the valley immediately, or he will die!


    Zhu Hengyu picked the magic fruit from the jump, put the fruit in his mouth, and then to the ground, it took only a breath of time.


    At this time, only some smart people responded, most of them are still in a state of being in a kind of circle.


    After Zhu Hengyu landed on the ground, he did not stop. With a strong foot, he ran again toward the valley of demon sheep.


    It''s just that this place is still a long way from Moyang valley.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to get to Moyang Valley, he needs three rest time as soon as possible.


    Python took the lead to react, jumped up and chased Zhu Hengyu!


    With the action of the python, more people responded at this time.


    These 30 characters are not fools. They are very angry when they see Zhu Hengyu escaping to the valley. They all show their own housekeeping skills and rush towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu instantly became the focus of the audience!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu came to the critical moment of life and death crisis!


    Seeing these people quickly killing themselves, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes twinkled and yelled.


    "The devil can imprison!"


    Then Zhu Hengyu waved his hands in succession, and there were six imprison magic balls flying out like beads!


    This is the power of unlimited firepower.


    In the past, it took a long time for Zhu Hengyu to use a magic energy to imprison. Now, with the ultimate magic skill of unlimited firepower, Zhu Hengyu just waved his hand, and there were six imprison magic balls, one after another, flying out in succession.


    Each fetter flies to a specific direction, locking almost all angles.


    At this time, because of Jiuguo porridge and the blessing of magic and demon fruit, Zhu Hengyu''s body was able to fill in the magic Qi consumed by his magic skills in an instant.


    So Zhu Hengyu just tossed it casually, and it was effortless to throw out the six magic powers!


    A lot of people do not know the role of some magic ball, some people quickly get away, and some people want to fight with their bodies.


    Those who want to fight hard are imprisoned in the same place and can''t move!


    And those who have escaped the captivity of magic power have lost the chance to catch up with Zhu Hengyu!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu tried his best to sprint. After three rest, he rushed into the valley in an instant.


    A group of people with 30 sections of magic body were furious, and they were played by a small figure of 18 sections of magic body!


    At this time, no matter what kind of altar Guardian animals, they rushed into the valley.


    When a group of people entered the valley, there was a shadow of Zhu Hengyu.


    "Where has that little trash gone?" In the crowd, someone began to curse.


    At this time, not far from the mouth of the valley in a bush, came some sound!


    "There it is!" Someone pointed to the Bush and said.


    Then someone rushed forward and went straight to the Bush!


    "Boy, you want to die!" As the man spoke, his sword thrust straight into the bush.


    As the saying goes, impulse is the devil.


    This sentence is just right for this person.


    At this time, in the valley of magic sheep, the guardian beast did not know where to ambush, so no one dared to step forward.


    Only this man''s brain was congested, and he was dazzled by anger. He came to this bush without saying a word.


    And then the man paid for his own impulse.In the Bush, suddenly a lion with burning fire sprang up!


    It is the guardian beast of the ultimate altar, and the most powerful existence in the whole magic sheep secret land!


    "The lion of fire!" Someone saw the lion suddenly come out and yelled!


    But it''s too late. A character with 30 sections of the demon body is not equal to the match of the fiery lion of the 50 sections.


    Just for a moment, the person in the front was torn to pieces!


    Looking at a person with the same strength, he was killed by seconds, and all the people on the scene were in a panic!


    "Let''s run Someone called first, and then the crowd broke up.


    All people do not want to rush to the valley entrance like life!


    It''s just that it''s too late to escape.


    I don''t know when, the valley mouth has been full of nine lions!


    Although these lions are not as fierce as the flaming lion, they are all equivalent to the 40 sections of the demon body. Where can a person be an opponent.


    The crowd was in a state of chaos!


    Just then, Zuo Yu suddenly yelled.


    "Don''t panic. Let''s stay together and don''t act alone."


    After listening to Zuo Yu''s words, they all calmed down one after another.


    "Yes! There are many people and great strength. Only by uniting can we live on! "


    There is a voice in the crowd, but it is the usual glib old yellow head.


    At this time, the old yellow head''s face was dignified. There was no ordinary appearance of a bad old man.


    Everyone is said by old yellow head and left Yu Yi, are slowly calm down.


    "Now everyone is coming here. As long as we hold on, more people will come to help us!" Zuo Yu continued.


    People have already been disheartened, left Yu said so, and picked up hope again!


    "That''s right. If we unite, we will survive!" Some of the crowd echoed.


    Finally, a group of people divided into eight directions to form a circle, and all of them took turns to resist the lion''s attack.


    At this time, the nine female lions were not in a hurry. They took turns to attack, as if they regarded the group of usually powerful figures as playthings.


    And the flaming lion was on the side, looking at all of them with covetous eyes, without any anxiety.


    These people only have 30 segments of the demon body, where are the opponents of the 40 section lions.


    However, at this time, the lions deliberately let water, so the situation of these people is not at stake.


    More than 30 people in an orderly rotation, a variety of magic skills up and down, quite imposing!


    At this time, it gives people the illusion that these lions are not so powerful.


    One of them even tried to fight back!


    But at the end of the day, all this was crushed by the lions!


    The counterattack people paid the price of an arm, the people really recognized their own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3332

    It''s just a dream to deal with nine lions with 40 sections of demons with 30 characters.


    One of them was already in despair.


    We all hate Zhu Hengyu!


    If Zhu Hengyu appeared in front of them now, they would tear the 18 pieces of rubbish of the demon body into pieces.


    It was just that the sky failed to fulfill people''s wishes. At this time, Zhu Hengyu seemed to have evaporated from the world. He did not know where to go.


    In fact, all this is Zhu Hengyu''s plan in advance.


    Zhu Hengyu, the conspirator behind all this, is hiding in a bush not far away, watching all this happen!


    At this time, the whirlpool of evil Qi produced by Zhu Hengyu''s body had completely disappeared.


    Therefore, as long as Zhu Hengyu is hidden, it is difficult for people to find his trace.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu didn''t leave at this time was very simple.


    He''s still digesting the magic fruit!


    This fruit is too overbearing!


    Since Zhu Hengyu ate the fruit, it has only been less than a stick of incense.


    In less than a single stick of incense, Zhu Hengyu not only kept improving the purity of his blood.


    And the level of the demon body is also rising rapidly!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s body was still filled with countless evil Qi.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is still climbing up!


    The effect of this magic magic fruit is too strong!


    Zhu Hengyu was completely shocked at this time!


    If you can eat this magic fruit every day, it''s not God!


    Zhu Hengyu thought of happiness in his heart.


    But this can only be Zhu Hengyu''s imagination.


    magic dazzling fruit is the essence of the collection of heaven and earth, every five hundred years a flower, every one thousand years, to mature once.


    this magic demon fruit does not know how much heaven and earth essence and magic gas will devour.


    There is no fruit tree with magic fruit in the whole Moyang archipelago!


    As time went on, the lions were still feigning at the crowd and controlling the thirty section characters of the demon body.


    There is only one reason for them to do so, which is to delay time for Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu swallowed the magic fruit, just passed a incense time!


    The purity of Zhu Hengyu''s blood has directly improved the three grades in one stick of incense!


    And then the magic body also crazy ascension, reached the magic body 21!


    Zhu Hengyu has been deeply impressed by the magic fruit.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu only felt full of vitality!


    Zhu Hengyu squatted in the Bush and continued to observe the attack of the group.


    However, at this time, the strength of the crush is too strong, Zhu Hengyu wanted to steal some skills, now it seems impossible.


    In fact, both sides can''t use their full strength to stand against 30 segments.


    In addition, there are intrigues among these thirty demons, and they dare not exert all their strength.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could not learn anything at all.


    At this time, since the magic body breakthrough has been completed, there is no more Zhu Hengyu here.


    Zhu Hengyu, the ultimate inheritor of magic skill, has long taken it away.


    Now the black ball of inheritance on the altar is a fake produced by Zhu Hengyu.


    This is also Zhu Hengyu''s way of attracting attention.


    If Zhu Hengyu really picked up the fake and then fled here, Zhu Hengyu would certainly become the first wanted target of the whole magic sheep secret place!


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to be like that.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not take away the fake ultimate inheritance, but came to the valley mouth directly and quietly.


    After arriving at the mouth of the valley, Zhu Hengyu stood up again.


    "You see, it''s the little garbage of the eighteen sections of the demon body!" Someone found the trace of Zhu Hengyu and called out.


    They all yelled at Zhu Hengyu!


    But Zhu didn''t pay attention to him. He just turned his back to the crowd and ran out of the valley!


    Seeing this, they all tried their best to break through the siege of lions!


    But in the face of nine demons with 40 sections of strength, it is too difficult to rush out.


    What''s more, there is a fierce fire lion with fifty sections of the magic body!


    People are angry at this time!


    As a group of usually domineering 30 section characters of the demon body, they were played by a small garbage of the 18 sections of the magic body.


    For a moment, everyone felt like a monkey, played by Zhu Hengyu.


    The most depressing thing for them is


    Until the end, they did not even see Zhu Hengyu''s face clearly!


    Even if they survived this time, they couldn''t find Zhu Hengyu.And now, it''s not the time to be angry.


    Because with the roar of the flaming lion, the lions began to launch a fierce attack on a group of people!


    With the roar of the crowd and the roar of lions, Zhu Hengyu suddenly disappeared at the entrance of the valley


    After walking out of the valley, everything behind Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do with him.


    Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied with his trip to the secret place of magic sheep.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is going to go back to his original place of departure.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu wants to go back, he must pass the python first.


    Because of the fear of lions, python did not enter the valley, but kept at the entrance of the valley.


    At this time, the python saw Zhu Hengyu go out, with a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and rushed directly to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu, who has just stepped out of the valley, is not vague. Of course, he knows that Python is here.


    But Zhu was not flustered.


    Seeing the python attack, Zhu Hengyu instantly opened unlimited firepower, and the three demons could be imprisoned and thrown out continuously.


    At this time, the python is rushing forward, and there is not much room to dodge.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement is extremely tricky.


    Any Python how to flash in the air, and finally in a record of magic can imprison.


    Python was instantly set in the air!


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, without hesitation, he took a bite of Jiuguo porridge and began to sprint with all his strength!


    Python more angry!


    After three breaths, the python turns around and starts chasing Zhu Hengyu!


    Although the python is a 40 segment demon, the snake does not move as fast as anyone.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength has been at full speed because he has Jiuguo congee to make up for it.


    But Python can''t. as time goes on, Python''s physical strength begins to run out, and the farther away from Zhu Hengyu


    Zhu Hengyu all the way East, fast sprint!


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu met with a large or small team of thirty demons.


    Although these people were curious why Zhu Hengyu would run back, no one stopped him.


    Zhu Hengyu has been maintaining full speed forward, these people who do not have Jiuguo porridge, even if they have the strength of the magic body 30, they can not catch up with him.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has been in danger all the way!


    A day later, Zhu Hengyu saw the tall and dense woods again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3333

    Donglin finally arrived!


    At this time, the python had already been thrown out of a thousand miles away. Zhu Hengyu did not worry that the python would follow him.


    Zhu Hengyu missed the dense jungle so much now.


    In the dense forest, Zhu Hengyu can easily avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    In addition to the low bush, there is no place for Zhu to adapt to.


    After arriving in Donglin, Zhu Hengyu could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhu Hengyu now knows his location, and according to the map, he finds that he is about ten days away from his starting place.


    At this time, it is more than ten days before the secret place of magic sheep is closed.


    Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry this time!


    Zhu Hengyu began to walk leisurely in the jungle, observing his surroundings carefully and identifying various spiritual objects.


    In the dense forest, Zhu Hengyu did not worry about being met by the enemy with high rank of demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu has the level of magic affinity against the sky. He can feel the flow of evil Qi to sense whether there is an object approaching him.


    So along the way, there was no fear, no danger, no danger.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu also found a lot of rare spirit grass and fruit combined with the records of the kitchen Scripture!


    Now Zhu Hengyu is enjoying every day, walking and stopping, enjoying the scenery in the east forest.


    When he was thirsty, he found some wild fruits to quench his thirst. When he was hungry, he took out the black light tripod to make food


    These days, Zhu Hengyu is quite leisurely and complacent.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu was walking in the forest. Suddenly, he heard the fighting sound and was curious. He followed the sound and wanted to have a look.


    When he got closer, Zhu Hengyu found that it was a high-level altar.


    At this time, there was a team of four, fighting with the guardian beast.


    It was they who made the fight that Zhu Hengyu heard.


    The four men who snatched the inheritance black ball all had more than 20 periods of cultivation of the magic body.


    The highest cultivation is the twenty-five sections of the magic body, and the lowest one, like Zhu Hengyu, is also the twenty-first section of the magic body.


    At this time, a crowd is fighting with several giant lizards!


    Several of them obviously had some training.


    They cooperate so skillfully that several lizards can''t get close.


    It''s just that these lizards don''t attack as long as they don''t rush to the altar.


    They just had a fight with these people and didn''t treat them as one thing.


    These people slowly discovered this situation and began to move in the direction of the altar.


    But when a few people were about to get close to the altar, the lizards would start to attack fiercely, forcing them back.


    Zhu Hengyu hid in the side and looked at it for a while, but he didn''t think it was interesting.


    So he stood up, went to the edge of the altar, and jumped onto the altar.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu went to the sacrificial platform where the magic skills were inherited


    The lizard did not seem to see Zhu Hengyu, but still attacked the four men.


    And the eyes of several people under the altar are straight!


    "Stinky lizard, that man is about to get the inheritance, you are still here to entangle with us!"


    One of the four said to the lizard.


    But the lizard didn''t pay attention to her, still attacking several people.


    Zhu Hengyu on the other side has already got the black ball of inheritance.


    Senluo chop is a high-level inheritance magic skill. Every time you hit an enemy, you can extract its vitality from the enemy''s body, transform it into Senluo evil spirit, and store it!


    With the accumulation of Senluo evil spirit, the damage caused by this magic skill to the enemy will be higher and higher!


    Growth attack magic!


    Seeing the introduction of magic technique, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    The weakness of these growing spells is that they do very little damage in their initial state.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that the damage caused by using this magic skill for the first time might not be as high as that of chopping with his sword directly.


    However, these do not affect the magic skill to become a high-level inheritance magic skill.


    There is no upper limit for growth magic skills!


    When Zhu Hengyu has accumulated a certain amount of Senluo evil spirit, this magic skill will become an extremely powerful signboard magic skill!


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind was full of twists and turns, but the surface did not show any fluctuations.


    Zhu Hengyu quietly put away the inheritance black ball, then slowly walked to the edge of the altar, jumped off the altar, and gradually disappeared in the dense forest.


    Everything is so natural.


    Naturally, it seems that Zhu Hengyu is not fighting for the inheritance of magic skills in the secret place of magic sheep, but as simple as picking up a kettle in his own home.


    In the distance, several people who were still fighting with lizards were totally stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the things they had taken away so easily and naturally by Zhu Hengyu."Who is he?"


    One of the team couldn''t help asking.


    No one can answer him, because no one here knows who he is.


    This team is now totally shocked


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu collected the inheritance black ball, found a hidden place, and directly began refining.


    This time Zhu didn''t have to cut his fingertips.


    With the burning of the magic fire, the inheritance of the black ball turned into a thread of black gas and entered Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    After a while, the black ball was completely refined, and Zhu Hengyu also completely mastered Senluo chop!


    Zhu Hengyu tried it, and the damage was extremely low!


    Zhu Hengyu first used the rune iron sword to chop the tree.


    A clear sword mark was left on the tree.


    And then Zhu Hengyu used Senluo chop to chop the same tree. As a result, he didn''t even have a slight scratch!


    But Zhu Hengyu knew the result was so, so he was not too disappointed.


    Growing magic skills need to grow with their owners


    After that, the small group of four people came after Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had already felt the wave of evil Qi, and he just found a place to hide, and those people could not find his trace at all!


    In the trees, watching several people go away, Zhu Hengyu slowly stood up.


    Then he began to take a leisurely "walk" in the dense forest with a relaxed face


    After a few more days, Zhu Hengyu was only two days away from the starting place.


    These days, Zhu Hengyu''s harvest is also extremely rich, he also collected a lot of various miraculous drugs.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that those with high level of demon body had all concentrated on the position of the ultimate altar.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is walking in the woods, and he doesn''t even need to hide himself.


    At present, the most people he meets are only 20 sections of cultivation of the magic body, and even many of them have only more than 10 sections of cultivation.


    These people have to make a detour when they see such a high-level figure as Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is a swagger, leisurely walk in the woods.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu was walking, and suddenly several people were running away in the direction of Zhu Hengyu.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu, all of them were slightly stunned and did not dare to move any more.


    Zhu Hengyu stood in place and carefully observed these people.


    Among these people, the highest one is only 15 segments, and the lowest one is only 11 segments.


    Looking at several people do not dare to move, Zhu Hengyu felt funny in his heart, so he said.


    "What''s going on ahead? What are you running for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3334

    The man with the 15th section of the demon body recovered first and clasped his fist at Zhu Hengyu.


    "If we go back to our predecessors, there are two teams of people fighting. We don''t have enough level of demons to be affected, so we want to stay away from them."


    He also pointed to himself.


    "Oh? Who are the two teams? " Zhu Hengyu asked lightly.


    "If we go back to our predecessors, we can say that there are two teams. There are four people in one team and only one person in the other team." The man said respectfully.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu did not speak, the man continued respectfully.


    "I don''t know that group of four people. They seem to be some kind of people. They just look at the level of the magic body. One of them is the 15th section of the magic body, and the others are the 13th section, the 12th section and the 10th section respectively."


    "The other man is a fat man. Although he has only thirteen sections of the devil''s body, he is strong and strong, with rough skin and thick flesh."


    Hearing the thick skinned fat man, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and continued to ask.


    "Why do they argue?"


    "If I go back to my predecessors, they are fighting for a piece of dark wood. As for this wood, I heard it was called leimu!"


    The man still said respectfully.


    The so-called thunder wood is the wood split by thunder.


    The wood contains the power of thunder and lightning, which has a wide range of functions.


    Thunder wood can be used for forging, alchemy, cooking, and even feeding some spirit animals with thunder attribute.


    But Zhu was not interested in this piece of wood.


    He was very interested in what the fifteen section demon described as a fat man with thick skin and flesh.


    Then Zhu Hengyu waved to several people.


    "I see. You go."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they all bowed to Zhu Hengyu in a hurry.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded, no longer paying attention to these people, ready to go to see if the fighting man was the fat man he was familiar with.


    As Zhu Hengyu walked forward slowly, the sound of fighting was heard not far away.


    Zhu Hengyu began to quicken his pace. As he got closer and closer, he could already hear the voice of someone''s scolding.


    "I''ll wipe it. You''re a four on one guy. You can come one by one."


    Zhu Hengyu is familiar with this tone and voice. It is Zhu Dachang!


    Zhu Hengyu has seen several people fighting together.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was surrounded by four people. At this time, Zhu Dachang had thirteen sections of the demon body, which was one level higher than that before entering the secret realm.


    It''s actually pretty good.


    Zhu Hengyu''s harvest along the way, not everyone can have.


    He is the only one who has tried millions of people.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s luck or strength.


    Zhu Hengyu''s greatest dependence was that those altar guardians did not attack him.


    It is because of this that Zhu Hengyu got so many inheritance magic skills easily.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Hengyu got the ultimate inheritance - unlimited firepower!


    It was because of the infinite firepower and the help of the guardian beast that he captured the precious magic fruit.


    Zhu Dachang only has the cultivation of the thirteen sections of the magic body. How could he be the opponent of the four.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was already in tattered clothes, covered with wounds, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    But Zhu Dachang is a cooked duck with a hard mouth.


    "Damn you, even if I die today, I won''t give you this piece of thunder wood. It''s not easy to rob me!"


    Zhu Dachang vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, swearing.


    Listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, the tall and thin man with fifteen sections of the demon body at the head said with scorn on his face.


    "Fatso, since you don''t hand over that piece of thunder wood even if you kill it, don''t blame us!"


    With that, a tall, thin hand waved, and a black magic fire flew towards Zhu Dachang!


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was being attacked by three other people.


    Zhu Dachang had no spare power to dodge the fireball.


    Seeing the fireball hit, Zhu Dachang had no choice but to bite his teeth and prepare to fight hard!


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, tall and thin again showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Go to hell!"


    The rest of them also made a mockery of Zhu Dachang and yelled.


    Zhu Dachang was also desperate.


    But just as the fireball was about to hit Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang''s body around, suddenly appeared a purple shield!


    Boom!


    The fireball hit the shield and produced a strong explosion!


    Several people closest to Zhu Dachang also suffered a slight impact, but they were not injured, so they retreated one after another at the time of the explosion and were not injured.A group of four people, at this time, are all looking at Zhu Dachang''s position with a mockery on their faces, emitting thick smoke.


    But after the smoke had gone, all the four were stupid!


    Zhu Dachang was wrapped in purple shield and didn''t get any damage!


    Zhu Dachang also has a little bit of a daze, do not know what happened.


    "How could it be!" Exclaimed the tall, thin man.


    At this time, a flat voice came from the nearby trees and said with a slight sarcasm:


    "what''s impossible? Can you only have magic skills? "


    When a crowd heard the sound, they turned their heads.


    With a smile on his face, Zhu Hengyu slowly walked towards the crowd.


    A group of four people saw Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, and their scalp exploded instantly!


    The twenty-one section of the magic body is not strong in the secret state, and it is not enough to see it out of the secret place.


    But now, at this moment, in front of these people, that is the existence of the master.


    Zhu Dachang on the other side looked at Zhu Hengyu coming, and first showed an excited look.


    But then it converged and turned into a disdainful expression.


    "Cut, load what!"


    Four tall and thin people were more shocked when they heard Zhu Dachang''s words.


    The boy''s emotion is a thing that doesn''t know how to live or die!


    In the hearts of the four of us.


    They have now begun to mourn for Zhu Dachang.


    At this time, in the secret place of magic sheep, to offend a character in the twenty-first section of the demon body is to seek death!


    But this time they were disappointed.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhu Dachang''s words, but he laughed bitterly.


    "You can''t let me pretend to be a master!"


    "Cut!"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with a disdainful expression.


    Zhu Hengyu grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Several people''s heart has fallen to the bottom now!


    At this time, they can no longer see the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang, that is a fool.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu''s strength of the twenty-first section of the magic body is there, and they must be too late to run.


    At this time, the four people are extremely suffering, do not know what to do.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu did not let these four people go through too long suffering.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s zhengse road.


    "What about these four things?"


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, these four people are no longer regarded as human beings.


    Zhu Hengyu''s principle is, dare to bully his iron friend son, that end will be very miserable!


    However, Zhu Hengyu still had to respect Zhu Dachang''s opinions, so he asked Zhu Dachang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3335

    Zhu Dachang wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t feel relieved.


    So Zhu Dachang''s eyes turned, and then he said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give you the fifteen sections of the magic body, and the other three will fight with me."


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, the four men did not know why.


    Zhu Hengyu was also a little confused.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was seriously injured. Even if he fought alone, he might only be able to defeat the man in the 11th section of the demon body.


    But then, Zhu Dachang''s words answered Zhu Hengyu''s doubts.


    "But you have to put that shield on me!" Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu smiles. Of course, he knows that Zhu Dachang just wants to hit people and get angry.


    So Zhu Hengyu said with a smile to Zhu Dachang.


    "Well, it''s up to you!"


    Just now a few people can understand the power of the purple shield, even that tall and thin magic skills can not shake a cent, the other few people that is not more for nothing.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu, the character of the 20 sections of the demon body, was present, and several people had to fight again.


    "You guys, don''t be afraid. As long as you win me, you''ll have a way to live!"


    Zhu Dachang was afraid that several people would lie on the ground waiting for death, so he would not be able to relieve his anger and gave some people a glimmer of hope.


    With that, Zhu Dachang made a gesture of eager to try.


    However, Zhu Hengyu stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll give you something to eat. I''ll see you''re starving!" Zhu Hengyu took out a bowl of Jiuguo congee from the ring with a smile.


    Zhu Dachang looked at the appearance of Jiuguo congee, but he frowned and said.


    "You did it? No, your craftsmanship should not be so bad


    Because Zhu Hengyu has been running in the secret place, there is no time to improve the practice of Jiuguo porridge.


    Therefore, the appearance of Jiuguo porridge is just like Zhu Hengyu''s first successful production, and its color and flavor are not very good.


    "You eat to see to know, let you know what is called the scum, among the gold and jade!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and hands it to Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang put Jiuguo porridge on his nose and smelled it. He felt that the taste was not so good.


    Finally, under Zhu Hengyu''s expectant eyes, Zhu Dachang pinched his nose and ate Jiuguo porridge.


    "I wipe it!"


    Zhu Dachang exclaimed!


    "It''s delicious!"


    Zhu Dachang closed his eyes and sincerely praised.


    At this time, the injured part of Zhu Dachang''s body was quickly repaired by the aura of Jiuguo congee.


    And the evil Qi in Zhu Dachang''s body, also with the formation of the evil Qi whirlpool, instantly restored to full!


    "Is there anything else?"


    Zhu Dachang stood in his place and enjoyed it for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "After you finish, there is still more." Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zhu Dachang heard that there were a lot of them, but he was not happy.


    After only a stick of incense, Zhu Dachang''s body wound has begun to heal.


    If it goes on like this, after a while, Zhu Dachang''s wound will be completely recovered.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was more confident.


    "Come on! Which of you will go first Zhu Dachang looked at several people, squeezed his fist, and showed a grim smile.


    At this time, where are these four people arrogant and domineering before? The three low-level demons still have a chance to survive.


    But the man in the 15th section of the demon body has been completely sentenced to death.


    Tall and thin, squatting on one side, his face was full of mourning, and his heart was already desperate.


    Several people have no way out. Zhu Hengyu, the character of the twenty-first section of the demon body, is still beside them. If you want to run, it must be a dead end.


    Finally, three people with lower level of demons can only fight one after another!


    If we beat Zhu Dachang, we still have a chance to survive.


    Zhu Dachang was injured so badly that they thought it was possible to defeat him.


    It''s a pity that the sky didn''t work out.


    Zhu Dachang has the assistance of Jiuguo congee, plus the medium extreme magic skill and the protection of magic shield. How can these people be Zhu Dachang''s opponents.


    After a stick of incense, these people fell at Zhu Dachang''s feet, paying a heavy price for their arrogance.


    Zhu Dachang and Zhu Hengyu are not living bodhisattvas.


    They have only one way to deal with those who bully themselves and their brothers, which is to return them!


    The consequence of being soft hearted is to be calculated again. They have already known the law of existence in this world.


    After cleaning up three low-level people, Zhu Hengyu came to the tall and thin man of the fifteen sections of the demon body.


    "I''ll give you a chance to survive. If you meet me, I''ll let you go!"Originally tall and thin, he was desperate, but when he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, his eyes were filled with hope.


    "Really?"


    Tall and thin, he asked, looking at Zhu Hengyu,.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu nodding, he stood up slowly.


    It would be unrealistic for him to beat Zhu Hengyu.


    But let him meet Zhu Hengyu, he is quite confident.


    But the gap between reality and ideal is enormous!


    After the attack, Zhu Hengyu''s infinite firepower was fully opened, and the magic energy could be imprisoned one by one.


    The tall and thin person is directly fixed in place, unable to move.


    Zhu Hengyu directly forward, pull out the long sword, use the Senluo chop!


    However, the damage of this Senluo chop is very low now. Zhu Hengyu only uses Senluo chop every time, which can only cause minimal damage to the tall and thin.


    The so-called blunt knife cutting meat, but so!


    After a stick of incense, he was thin and tall and had been tortured by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the end, Zhu Dachang couldn''t look down and stopped Zhu Hengyu.


    "Forget it, let them go!"


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    Tall and thin, he had fallen to the ground and was in great pain.


    During Zhu Hengyu''s blunt knife cutting, the tall and thin man did not move from the beginning to the end!


    After Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang cleaned up a few people, they stopped staying and began to walk to the starting place.


    "I said, brother, what happened? How can we directly go from the ten sections of the demon body to the twenty-first section of the demon body!"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and tells about his experience of making Jiuguo porridge.


    After hearing this, Zhu Dachang was stunned and gave Zhu Hengyu a thumbs up.


    "You are so good!"


    "Compared with you, my trip to the secret place of magic sheep is just like Bai Lai!"


    Zhu Dachang can sigh.


    Zhu Hengyu just a faint smile, did not take too seriously.


    They walked through the woods for two days and finally returned to the cave where they started.


    At this time, many people had gathered before the cave.


    After all, the secret place of magic sheep will be closed soon.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that most of them have returned to this place except those who are fighting for the ultimate magic skill.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu, and his shocked eyes almost fell down.


    "You, you, you..."


    Shi Yue seldom loses his state.


    But this time it was different. Zhu Hengyu promoted ten sections of the demon body in less than a month. Anyone would be surprised to be speechless!


    Finally Shi Yue "you" for a while, or a word can not be said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3336

    Seeing that all the people were looking at this, Zhu Hengyu pulled Shiyue to no one''s place, and told her about the experience of upgrading the demon body.


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue slowly calmed down.


    However, Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu with complicated eyes, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu looks innocent and looks at Shi Yue.


    They looked at each other for a while.


    At last, Shi Yue sighed heavily and ignored Zhu Hengyu. He crossed him directly and returned to the crowd.


    Shi Yue''s heart is very complicated now.


    One is to be happy for Zhu Hengyu, and to sigh for Zhu Hengyu''s experience, and finally there is a trace of regret.


    Unfortunately, she did not accompany Zhu Hengyu to experience those moments of life and death.


    But each person has his own life. Shi Yue also knows this truth, so she didn''t say anything at last.


    A few people, like Zhu Hengyu, had only ten sections of the magic body at the beginning.


    But they chose to stay at the cave entrance and did not go out at all.


    So they are still the ten sections of the demon body, and their ranks have not improved at all.


    Before they set out, they dared to go out to explore Zhu Hengyu''s ten sections of the magic body, and secretly said that he would surely die in a secret place because he was beyond his capacity.


    But now the magic body of Zhu Hengyu''s twenty-first paragraph is the best response to them.


    They are now envious and jealous.


    But since they chose to stay where they are, the result is doomed.


    These people now see that Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has been upgraded. Even if they are jealous, they have no way to do it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do. He and Zhu Dachang and Shiyue found a place to sit cross legged, waiting for the closure of the secret place.


    Time flow, in a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to close the secret place.


    At this time, the characters in the 30 sections of the demon body have returned.


    However, looking at the shabby and despondent appearance of these people, it is obvious that the result is not very good.


    Su Ziyun is also in this group of people, but now Su Ziyun is no longer as light and graceful as before.


    At this time, Su Ziyun''s face was gloomy, and it was obvious that he was hit by something.


    While Zhu Hengyu was observing Su Ziyun, Su Ziyun also found Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu, his eyes full of horror.


    However, Su Ziyun soon recovered. His eyes looked elsewhere, ignoring Zhu Hengyu, as if nothing had happened.


    After the disciples of the thirty section of the demon body came back, nothing happened again.


    Soon came the day when the secret place was closed.


    On this day, the mouth of the cave opened wide, and people swarmed in. They all wanted to escape from this dangerous place.


    After leaving the cave, he finally returned to the magic sheep sword school.


    Some people look at the familiar scenes in the magic sheep sword school and the caring eyes of the elders, and their faces are full of tears.


    Zhu Hengyu''s three people are OK, although also lament unceasingly, but still can''t cry out.


    Zhu Hengyu now wants to go back to his yard quickly, see Zhu Xiaomei, and then practice and improve the secret realm income.


    But now he can''t do what he wants.


    Zongmen is organizing a group to check their harvest.


    Zhu Hengyu''s harvest this time can be said to be extremely rich.


    However, Zhu Hengyu used his life to exchange for them. Of course, he would not hand them over to zongmen.


    So when Zhu Hengyu was finally inspected, he just showed a magic energy confinement.


    A primary pass on magic skill did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The disciple who checked Zhu Hengyu, after recording it on paper, asked Zhu Hengyu to go back.


    Zhu Dachang on the other side shows the primary inheritance magic skill of a Fenghuo Dao.


    Zhu Dachang wields the broadsword, which is wrapped with a raging magic fire. It looks gorgeous, but its attack power is not strong.


    Shi Yue only shows a primary inheritance magic skill called traceless technique, which is used to hide traces.


    Both were then released.


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue went their separate ways and went back to their respective homes after a long journey together.


    Then Zhu Hengyu began to run with all his strength. He had not seen Zhu Xiaomei for a month, and he missed her very much


    It was evening, and the porridge shop must have closed, so Zhu Hengyu did not go to the congee shop at all, but went straight home.


    Zhu Hengyu walked quickly in the gate, looking at the familiar plants, trees and buildings.


    Looking back on what happened in the secret place of the enchanted sheep, Zhu Hengyu felt that the experience of this month made him have an illusion. At this time, looking at these familiar things, he felt like an afterlife.


    The time of feeling is short.


    It''s not as hard to walk through the door as it is in the dense forest.After a while, Zhu Hengyu saw the familiar house again.


    Although it is a bit dilapidated, it is better than countless pavilions in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes.


    Because this is his home, where his closest relatives live.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to open the door.


    "Little sister! I''m back Zhu Hengyu said aloud.


    It''s just that there is no such scene in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    There was no one in the courtyard.


    But Zhu didn''t care, looking at the smoke coming out of the kitchen.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that Zhu Xiaomei was making food.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s efforts, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    Now he doesn''t know what situation Zhu Xiaomei has made, so Zhu Hengyu doesn''t dare to disturb Zhu Xiaomei''s production.


    Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do, so he picked up the broom and began to clean up the hospital, which had been done by Zhu Xiaomei before.


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu quickly cleaned the courtyard, but Zhu Xiaomei was still in the kitchen.


    Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do, so he began to practice with his knees crossed.


    Although he has promoted ten sections of the magic body in the secret place of magic sheep, he is not satisfied at all.


    After so many life and death moments, Zhu Hengyu knows more about the importance of strength!


    This world of practice is so cruel. It is the eternal truth to respect the strength here!


    Zhu Hengyu will not let go of the slightest bit of time, even walking and sleeping, will subconsciously condense evil spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood concentration increased three grades, from green four to purple seven!


    The absorption speed of magic Qi has increased several times than before!


    Now Zhu Hengyu has the blood purity comparable to Su Ziyun and the magic affinity more rebellious than Shi Yue.


    These all let him have incomparable advantage!


    After Zhu Hengyu practiced for two hours, the kitchen people finally opened slowly.


    Zhu Xiaomei came out of the kitchen with a look of disappointment.


    In this month''s time, Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t know how many times she has failed to make jade Moyuan porridge.


    And because Zhu Xiaomei does not have the magic affinity of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, she has been using three kinds of ingredients, which undoubtedly greatly increases the cost.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not left a lot of magic stone, maybe Zhu Xiaomei could not even practice making at this time.


    Zhu Xiaomei lowered her head and sighed slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3337

    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, a voice rang out.


    Zhu Xiaomei heard the voice, slightly stunned, and then quickly looked up.


    "Brother!" Zhu Xiaomei saw Zhu Hengyu sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard. She looked at her with a smile. Her face, which was full of melancholy clouds, turned into an expression of surprise.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing up, Zhu Xiaomei quickly rushed forward and rushed into Zhu Hengyu''s arms!


    "Brother! I miss you so much


    Zhu Xiaomei is coquettish in Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was covered with a happy smile and did not speak, so slowly full of doting, stroking Zhu Xiaomei''s horn.


    "What happened just now? What a look of disappointment Zhu Hengyu took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Zhu Hengyu of course knew that Zhu Xiaomei was due to the failure of production, so she showed a disappointed look on her face.


    However, in order not to hurt Zhu Xiaomei''s fragile heart, Zhu Hengyu pretended not to know anything.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei''s head lowered again, showing a look of loss.


    "I haven''t learned how to make second grade jade Moyuan porridge for a month."


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhu Xiaomei''s words and said with a smile.


    "It''s only a month. What''s your rush?"


    "You see, people like Wu Yide can only make second grade jade Moyuan porridge after such a long time."


    "It''s only been a month. You don''t have to worry."


    Zhu Xiaomei also knew it should be.


    But as the sister of Zhu Hengyu, who breaks the iron rule of the chef world, Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t want to be regarded as worthless waste.


    Just as a girl, she still felt that she was useless.


    Moreover, after Zhu Hengyu''s absence, Zhu Xiaomei had no one to ask questions, which led to slow progress.


    However, with the return of Zhu Hengyu, everything was all right.


    Zhu Xiaomei now has a lot of questions to say to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not feel bored, to Zhu Xiaomei one by one to answer this question.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s answer, Zhu Xiaomei only felt relieved.


    Some of the usual confusion, Zhu Hengyu a little bit, completely understand.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Zhu Xiaomei was not happy.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Zhu Xiaomei bowed deeply to Zhu Hengyu and said thanks.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s bow and pretended to show displeasure.


    "We don''t have to say thanks between brother and sister!"


    "No more!"


    Zhu Xiaomei knew that Zhu Hengyu was joking, but she didn''t take it seriously. After a sweet reply, she couldn''t wait to enter the kitchen and continue to study the second grade jade Moyuan porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu laughed and continued to meditate and practice. He also watched Zhu Xiaomei, so that she could study and make in peace of mind.


    An hour later, Zhu Xiaomei came out of the kitchen with a happy face.


    "Hee hee!"


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s expression, Zhu Hengyu certainly knew how the result would be, but he still asked with understanding:


    "how is it?"


    "It''s done!"


    Zhu Xiaomei said happily.


    "I knew that my sister Zhu Hengyu could do it!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s expression and said with a smile.


    Then Zhu Hengyu tasted the second grade jade Moyuan porridge made by Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Hengyu pointed out a little again, and Zhu Xiaomei nodded again.


    By the end of their discussion on the method of making jade Mo yuan porridge, it was half of the night.


    Because Zhu Xiaomei is too excited and immersed in the mood of making food, she has not found out at the beginning.


    Now Zhu Xiaomei has successfully produced the jade Mo yuan porridge, which only then discovered that it was midnight.


    Zhu Xiaomei remembered that Zhu Hengyu had just come out of the secret place. She must be very tired.


    After that, Zhu Xiaomei only talked with Zhu Hengyu for a few words, so she didn''t disturb him any more.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei back to his room, Zhu Hengyu also returned to his room.


    Zhu Hengyu has not had a good rest for a month.


    Although he didn''t need to rest, Zhu Hengyu decided to have a good sleep since he had returned home.


    Lying on the soft bed, Zhu Hengyu soon entered his dream


    Zhu Hengyu had a very comfortable night''s sleep.


    When Zhu Hengyu woke up, it was noon the next day.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei had already gone to the jade porridge shop.


    Zhu Hengyu cleaned up, changed his clothes, and went to the jade porridge shop.After arriving at the jade porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu was surprised to see that none of the guests were present.


    Zhu Hengyu of course guessed that after he entered the secret place, the business of congee shop would become worse.


    But Zhu Hengyu never expected that it would be so bleak.


    Gao Pengyi reported to Zhu Hengyu that after Zhu Hengyu left, the number of people in the porridge shop began to drop sharply.


    In less than seven days, few people came to eat at the jade porridge shop.


    This month, for everyone, is extremely painful.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has finally appeared, giving hope to the public again.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be better in a few days." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s full of confidence, everyone also swept away the haze before, showing a long lost smile.


    Zhu Hengyu began to take a group of people, shouting in the street, apprentices to attract customers.


    But at this time Furong street has been restored to the previous bleak scene.


    There were not a few people on the whole Furong street.


    No matter how much Zhu Hengyu yelled, he did not attract a few customers.


    The day passed quickly, and only two people came to the shop until closing.


    A group of people from the beginning of full of spirit, to the last dejected, Zhu Hengyu are in the side, silent in the eyes.


    After closing, Zhu Hengyu comforted the people and let them go back to rest.


    On the way home, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s lost expression. He smile and don''t speak. He just touched her head to show comfort.


    After returning to his residence, Zhu Hengyu went back to his room and continued to practice.


    Zhu Xiaomei continued to make second grade jade Moyuan porridge to increase her proficiency and fine tune the color and flavor.


    In the middle of the night, Zhu Xiaomei felt that she was almost practicing and was ready to go to bed.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Xiaomei frowned slightly. I don''t know who will knock at the door so late.


    "It''s me


    Said a voice outside the door.


    Zhu Xiaomei heard that it was the voice of Jianhe.


    Zhu Xiaomei quickly opened the door and led Jianhe into the courtyard.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Zhu Xiaomei frowned and looked at Jian he.


    But Jianhe didn''t answer positively, but frowned. She looked at Zhu Xiaomei anxiously and asked, "is the master there?"


    Childe is naturally the name of Zhu Hengyu.


    "My brother has gone to sleep!" Zhu Xiaomei didn''t know what to do and said with a frown.


    "Shall I call him up for you?" Zhu Xiaomei looks at Jian he with an anxious look on her face, so she says.


    Just then, Zhu Hengyu''s door opened.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Zhu Hengyu slowly walked out of the room, looking at Jian he said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3338

    Seeing Zhu Hengyu come out, Jianhe quickly bowed his hand respectfully.


    Zhu Hengyu waved, indicating that Jianhe didn''t have to be polite and asked him to sit down and talk.


    After Zhu Hengyu sat down, Jianhe also sat down, and Zhu Xiaomei cleverly ran to make tea for them.


    After sitting down, Jian he can''t wait to say.


    "Young master, someone has come to dig the bottom of the wall!"


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu nodded and motioned for Jianhe to continue.


    Jianhe thought Zhu Hengyu would be very surprised, but he didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be so calm.


    However, Jian he is also a person who has experienced great storms. Seeing Zhu Hengyu so calm, he is just a little stunned, so he no longer tangles, but continues to say:


    "people who dig at the foot of the wall, the conditions given are excellent!"


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Jian he''s words, but he lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jian he looked at Zhu Hengyu and continued.


    "The first condition he gave was 50 intermediate magic stones a month."


    "Well, not bad. What about the second one?" Zhu Hengyu nodded without expression and asked.


    "The second is that as long as we follow him, we will become the formal disciples of the magic sheep sword sect!"


    "Oh? It''s all about means Zhu Hengyu listened to the second condition and said in surprise.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s expression just slightly fluctuated for a while, and then he recovered his former calm.


    "And the third one?"


    Zhu Hengyu continued to ask.


    "The third is, as long as I follow him, I can get an inheritance magic skill!"


    "Great, great!" After hearing Jian he''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    After Jian he finished speaking, she just shut up and just looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Waiting for Zhu Hengyu to say what he thought.


    Jianhe wants to see what Zhu Hengyu wants to do.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered for a while, then he began to say:


    "such excellent conditions, don''t say it''s you, even I am a little moved."


    "I''m curious who will be able to offer such a good offer."


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at the empty night sky and said faintly.


    "Su Ziyun!"


    Jianhe opened his mouth to answer Zhu Hengyu''s question.


    "It''s him


    Zhu Hengyu heard Su Ziyun''s three words, and his eyes flashed.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had long thought that someone would dig his corner.


    However, Zhu Hengyu never expected that the person who dug the wall would be the successor of Su Ziyun, who was regarded as the next leader by all!


    "If it was him, it would be perfectly normal to offer such a condition."


    Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    Jian he on the other side didn''t speak, just squinting at Zhu Hengyu, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhu Hengyu said.


    "I see. Go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Jian he looks at Zhu Hengyu''s attitude, some do not know why.


    He thought Zhu Hengyu would be furious, or try to stay.


    But Jian he never thought that Zhu Hengyu''s reaction was so insipid.


    At this time, there are thousands of words in Jianhe''s heart, but looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    Finally, Jian he sighed heavily, and then, after boxing Zhu Hengyu, he left.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you leave so soon?"


    Zhu Xiaomei has just made tea and found that Jianhe has gone.


    "What can I do with my freshly brewed tea?" Zhu Xiaomei complained.


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu picked up the tea cup, took a sip, and then said with a light smile:


    "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK to leave it. Someone will come soon."


    Zhu Xiaomei listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and said with a look of disbelief.


    "Who''s coming in the middle of the night?"


    Just as soon as Zhu Xiaomei finished, someone knocked at the door again.


    Zhu Xiaomei widened her eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    "Can you tell fortune?"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and pushes Zhu Xiaomei.


    "Just go and open the door. You''ll find out in a moment."


    "What to do is mysterious."


    Zhu Xiaomei gave Zhu Hengyu a look, and then went to open the door.


    When Zhu Xiaomei opens the door, Zheng Xiaoyu is standing at the door.


    "It''s sister Zheng. What''s the matter in the middle of the night?"


    Seeing Zhu Xiaomei open the door, Zheng Xiaoyu smiles and says.


    "Miss, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Is the young master there?"


    When she heard that she was looking for Zhu Hengyu again, she said to Zheng Xiaoyu."Waiting for you in the yard, tea is ready."


    "What?" Zheng Xiaoyu was shocked.


    In the courtyard, as Zhu Xiaomei said, Zhu Hengyu was sitting on a stone bench and sipping tea.


    Zhu Hengyu saw Zheng Xiaoyu coming and asked her to sit down.


    "What can I do for you so late?"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and asks.


    Zheng Xiaoyu on the other side is not so calm.


    She did not know what Zhu Hengyu and others meant.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu had no time to think about it.


    After a sip of tea, Zheng Xiaoyu repeated what Jian he had just said.


    Zhu Hengyu has listened to it once, and there is no trace of surprise at this time.


    As for Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Hengyu is the same as that of Jianhe.


    "When you go back to sleep, you will see tomorrow."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm face, Zheng Xiaoyu''s heart is a little vague.


    Can''t he tell his fortune?


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s uncertain thoughts.


    But Zhu Hengyu stopped talking, and Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Zheng Xiaoyu looked puzzled, and gave Zhu Hengyu a bow of his hand, and then returned to her own residence.


    After seeing Zheng Xiaoyu off, Zhu Xiaomei also knew what had happened.


    "Why is Su Ziyun so bad? Is it great to be a leader! Can a leader dig a corner at will? "


    Zhu Xiaomei looks unconvinced and shouts.


    Zhu Hengyu just drank tea and let Zhu Xiaomei vent there.


    After scolding for a while, Zhu Xiaomei stopped.


    "Comfortable?" Zhu Hengyu smiles at Zhu Xiaomei and asks.


    "Not comfortable!"


    "Hit that Su Ziyun, I can be comfortable!" Zhu Xiaomei put on a fierce look and said.


    "Have you ever called?" Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "I can''t beat it." Zhu Xiaomei is very self-conscious.


    Zhu Hengyu comforted Zhu Xiaomei a few words, and there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhu Xiaomei was still a little angry, so she asked.


    "It''s me!"


    Outside the door came the voice of Gao Pengyi.


    As soon as Zhu Xiaomei heard this, she quickly put aside her emotions, stood up and went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Gao Pengyi listened to Zhu Xiaomei''s tone, some do not know why.


    But before Gao Pengyi had time to think about it, Zhu Xiaomei opened the door.


    "Come in, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhu Xiaomei''s mood is still a little uncomfortable, so she doesn''t wait for Gao Pengyi to speak, so she opens her mouth blandly.


    When Gao Pengyi heard this, he was surprised and didn''t know why he was waiting for him.


    But now that he is here, he will not retreat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3339

    So Gao Pengyi followed Zhu Xiaomei into the courtyard.


    Zhu''s tea stool was ready for him.


    Gao Pengyi understood what Zhu Xiaomei''s sentence "waiting for a long time" meant.


    "You know all about it, young master?"


    Gao Pengyi looked at Zhu Hengyu''s enigmatic appearance, and asked with some uncertainty.


    "What do I know?" Gao Pengyi asked, but he couldn''t laugh or cry for Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expression, Gao Pengyi doesn''t know what medicine Zhu Hengyu is selling in the gourd.


    Finally, Gao Pengyi simply did not guess, and said the matter in a flash.


    Gao Pengyi''s as like as two peas, Jane and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu, he nodded, and then said the same thing.


    "Go back first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Gao Pengyi a belly of words, was Zhu Hengyu this sentence to top back.


    Finally, Gao Pengyi sighed helplessly and heavily, and then walked out of Zhu Hengyu''s residence.


    Because of the excavation, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were not sleepy.


    Two people are sitting in the courtyard, a cup of tea, while drinking, while waiting for someone to come.


    But after Gao Pengyi left, until dawn, no one came to look for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t know what was at stake. She just drank tea heartlessly.


    Zhu Hengyu was a little disappointed when he saw that no one came to him again.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu expected these things, so he didn''t show too much emotion.


    It was already daybreak, and Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei cleaned up and went directly to the porridge shop instead of waiting.


    After they came to the porridge shop, they saw that someone was waiting at the door.


    It was Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi who had visited Zhu Hengyu last night.


    "Come! Go in and say it


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the three, and then opened the door.


    The faces of Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are not very good-looking.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they were all silent and walked into the store.


    After entering the store, Zhu Hengyu took the lead to ask.


    "Just the three of you?"


    Things were not as good as they were, but when Zhu Hengyu said this, he did not feel any loss, as if nothing had happened.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, Gao Pengyi answered.


    "Yes, there are only three of us left. The rest of us have gone to Su Ziyun."


    "Well." Zhu Hengyu nodded, then looked at the three people in front of him and continued to ask.


    "Why don''t you three go with them to join Su Ziyun?"


    "What has been determined should not be repented!"


    Jian he was the first to open his mouth.


    After listening to Jianhe''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    This Jianhe has a tenacity of perseverance.


    Whatever is identified, he will die without repentance.


    Although suddenly sounds, this seems to be too stubborn, too stubborn, is absolutely a huge shortcoming.


    But only in this way can we achieve something great!


    Jianhe''s character, to all things, are so stubborn, stubborn, resolute.


    This not only includes his loyalty to Zhu Hengyu, but also includes his perseverance, which is comparable to the rock''s heart to Tao!


    Such a person, as long as he is given enough resources and opportunities, will naturally become a dragon among the people!


    If such a tough man can''t succeed.


    Then in this world, who else can succeed!


    Too persistent, of course, is a shortcoming.


    But from another point of view, is it not great perseverance and wisdom?


    He nodded in admiration. Zhu turned his head and looked at the other two.


    "From morning to night, it''s not my character. Since I have chosen, I should end up in the same way!"


    Zheng Xiaoyu said with a smile at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Sister Zheng!" After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei was quite moved and her eyes were slightly moist.


    Zhu Hengyu just smiles and nods.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s character is noble and pure, and he disdains the trifling things.


    If only because of fame and wealth, they will be shaken, then it will not turn to Zhu Hengyu to solicit.


    For Zheng Xiaoyu, once he chooses, he will die without regret.


    Let her betray, that is more painful than let her die.


    People with such noble character are the closest and favorite existence of Tao.


    Such a person is the most suitable person to practice.


    Having such a character is a real monk!


    Zheng Xiaoyu can be called a model of friars.


    Like the snow lotus of glacier, it has the highest and purest character.The existence of Zheng Xiaoyu has always achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    In order to be close to the road, the common people try to get close to the road.


    However, monks like Zheng Xiaoyu did the opposite.


    Without her efforts, Da Dao will naturally get close to her and spoil her, just as he treats his own children.


    Such a person is known as the favored son of heaven and the beloved of heaven.


    In the past, Zheng Xiaoyu was limited by magic affinity, so his practice was cut off.


    But now it is different. As long as you follow Zhu Hengyu''s side, her magic affinity will naturally increase.


    Once her magic affinity is promoted, her practice will be twice the result with half the effort and a thousand li in a day!


    He nodded to Zheng Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu looked at Gao Pengyi.


    "Loyal officials don''t work for two masters. Even if I die, I will never do that treacherous thing!


    What I want from Gao Pengyi can be obtained with my own hands.


    There is no need to wait for charity!


    As the saying goes, people with lofty ideals do not drink the water from stolen springs, and those who are honest will not accept the food that comes from them! "


    After listening to Gao Pengyi''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "A man!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s praise, Gao Pengyi grinned.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi deeply, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t hide his appreciation.


    Gao Pengyi is really a tiger.


    If we say that Zheng Xiaoyu is characterized by his noble character.


    Then Gao Pengyi is the most righteous, generous and heroic!


    To let such a person betray, it is absolutely want to blind heart.


    His pride and self-respect will never allow him to betray himself.


    People like Gao Pengyi are not the closest people to Tao Dao.


    But in actual combat, it is the most able to play their own strength, even beyond the limit, beyond the level of play!


    Gao Pengyi, such a heroic man, is the most suitable way to fight and kill!


    On the battlefield, even if the strength is much higher than Gao Pengyi, he may not be his opponent.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu nodded and then said faintly.


    "Congratulations on passing the final test."


    "What!"


    Several people listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, are a face of unknown so look.


    "This is the final test for you. Only after the last test, can we really get the recognition of Zhu Hengyu!"


    Zhu Hengyu at this time has put away his smile, looked at several people seriously and said.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they all looked different and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Since they are the hands and feet recognized by Zhu Hengyu, I will not hide them. In the future, we will share weal and woe together."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu took out three shining objects from the ring of dimension, which were the black ball of inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3340

    Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t know this thing. They all looked curious.


    "This is the inheritance of magic skills!" Zhu Hengyu explained.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen the black ball.


    "Since you follow me wholeheartedly, I will not be stingy. I will give you these inheritance magic skills first, and then there will be other surprises."


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and blinks at several people.


    Then Zhu Hengyu divided the three black balls of inheritance to the three of them.


    At this time, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi held their own black ball of inheritance, with different expressions on their faces.


    Jian he''s face was full of excitement.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, on the other hand, should calm down a lot, just carefully watching the black ball of inheritance.


    Gao Pengyi is the most exaggerated. He laughs happily. The corners of his eyes are moist. He doesn''t know whether it is because he can''t laugh well or because he is moved.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the three people''s expressions, smile slightly, continued to speak.


    "All the magic skills I''ve chosen are just right for you."


    "Jianhe''s a magical eruption."


    "What Zheng Xiaoyu did was to burst the magic flame."


    "What Gao Pengyi did was demonic fury."


    After receiving the name, Zhu Hengyu explained to the three people the use methods and characteristics of inheriting magic skills.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s introduction, all three nodded to indicate that they had all written down.


    "There are two refining methods for this black ball of inheritance."


    "The first is burning with magic fire."


    "The second is to drop a drop of blood into the inheritance magic ball."


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the magic affinity of the three was almost zero. He said this mainly to tell them the second refining method.


    At this time, the three talents followed Zhu Hengyu for less than two months.


    Because the time is too short, the magic affinity of the three has not changed.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they did not hesitate to cut their fingers with long swords.


    After the blood dripped into the inheritance black ball, the three inheritance black balls turned into three black gas and entered the bodies of Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    Three people only feel a pain in the brain, a mysterious message appears in the mind.


    Three people are excited, quickly to Zhu Hengyu worship.


    This is the performance of the three men''s total submission to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the three, nodded with satisfaction, and then said.


    "Get up and follow me, Zhu Hengyu. I will guarantee you a bright future."


    "Be loyal to the death!"


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi said in unison.


    All three of them are in high spirits now.


    "You try magic Zhu Hengyu said, turning aside the topic.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the three stood up one after another. They were also very curious about the power of this magic skill.


    So he closed the shop directly and found a secluded place to test the magic skills of several people.


    Jianhe first showed the power of magic power eruption.


    In this secluded open space, Jianhe fully shows his speed advantage.


    At this time, with the help of magic power eruption, the speed of Jian Hedu went up to a higher level, and it was almost dazzling!


    Zhu Hengyu knew that it was right to give this magic skill to Jian he.


    However, he never thought that the magic power eruption combined with the speed of Jian River could achieve such an amazing effect.


    After Jianhe''s experiment, it''s Zheng Xiaoyu''s turn.


    Zheng Xiaoyu took a deep breath and then calmed down.


    After three breaths, Zheng Xiaoyu''s hand, appeared a burning fireball.


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu had a big drink and the fireball was thrown out by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After the fireball flew for a long distance in the air, Zheng Xiaoyu called out "explosion!"


    See fireball instant burst open, countless small fireballs toward all directions sputter out.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu had already put magic shield on everyone. Otherwise, someone would be affected by the explosion.


    At this time, the small fireball burst, hit the magic shield, it was directly blocked outside.


    "How wonderful!"


    Zheng Xiaoyu exclaimed. He didn''t even believe that she had done it.


    Zhu Hengyu is also very satisfied with the effect of this magic skill, standing there nodding slightly.


    Finally, it was Gao Pengyi''s turn.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst of magic flame, Zhu Hengyu also had some itching hands, so he moved his body for a while, and then said to Gao Pengyi.


    "Come on, let''s fight each other!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu also hooked Gao Pengyi.


    Gao Pengyi frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Zhu Hengyu looks at Gao Pengyi''s expression, smile slightly, and then the whole body is shocked, momentum begins to climb up crazily!Zhu Hengyu has been hiding his real demon level for the past two days to test these people.


    Now that the test has been finished, Zhu Hengyu will no longer hide, and the cultivation of the twenty-first section of the magic body will break out in an instant!


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s momentum at this time, all their chin would fall off.


    At this time, the three men had already thrown themselves into the ground for Zhu Hengyu''s admiration.


    A month ago, Zhu Hengyu was only the cultivation of the ten sections of the demon body.


    In a month''s time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has been increased by 11 sections!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the three people''s dull expression, smile slightly, said to Gao Pengyi.


    "Lao Gao, come on! Don''t be afraid to hurt me this time


    Zhu Hengyu has obviously regarded Gao Pengyi as his own person.


    Before, he called Gao Pengyi by his first name.


    When Gao Pengyi heard Zhu Hengyu call him this, he was stunned, then he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, took off his coat and showed his muscles.


    "It seems that you are following the right person."


    Gao Pengyi moved his hands and feet and whispered.


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak, but stood there with a smile, with his hands on his back, and a look of indifference.


    Gao Pengyi understood, pinched his fist, and then said.


    "I''m going to do it!"


    After finishing the speech, Gao Pengyi''s feet were strong, and he was low, and went to Zhu Hengyu.


    Gao Pengyi only has the cultivation of the fourteen sections of the magic body, and does not use the magic energy to be violent. He is not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent at all.


    Gao Pengyi, full of confidence and full of strength, was easily evaded by Zhu Hengyu.


    "It''s meaningless. The twenty-first segment of the demon body has to dodge!"


    Gao Pengyi punches empty, frowns, smiles and says to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Good! Then don''t hide! "


    Zhu Hengyu smile, no longer with his hands on his back, but with a good horse stance and a posture of facing the battle!


    "That''s right!"


    Gao Pengyi raised his mouth and said.


    Then Gao Pengyi again used the strongest force and went towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi''s power, Zhu Hengyu no longer dodges, but blows out a fist, facing Gao Pengyi''s fist!


    Boom!


    As the two fists intersect, a loud noise explodes instantly!


    The field instantly raised countless dust.


    When the dust was gone, the crowd looked into the field.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped back three steps, while Gao Pengyi withdrew directly from ten steps.


    This is the difference between the 14 and 21 segments of the body!


    Even if Gao Pengyi''s power is invincible in the same level.


    But in the face of absolute strength, it is still useless to be crushed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3341

    Every time the demon body ascends, it is a qualitative improvement.


    This is why Zhu Hengyu is so persistent in upgrading the level of the demon body.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was seven grades higher than Gao Pengyi.


    Gao Pengyi has never been able to compete with someone who is seven grades higher than himself and can make the other party step back three steps!


    Ten steps away, Gao Pengyi looked at his fist and felt the taste of failure for the first time.


    But he was not discouraged. It was the crushing of the demon level, which he could not change.


    But as long as his body can be raised to the same level as Zhu Hengyu.


    So Gao Pengyi can easily blow Zhu Hengyu out of ten steps!


    At this stage, Gao Pengyi is definitely not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent.


    Moreover, Gao Pengyi also has the inheritance of magic power rage.


    This time it was meant to test the power of magic.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi no longer lost time.


    Gao Pengyi had a big drink.


    "Demons are furious!"


    Gao Pengyi''s muscles suddenly expanded.


    The ligated muscles protruded one by one, like sharp and angular rocks.


    Just watching with your eyes, you can feel the power of terror in your muscles!


    Gao Pengyi''s body is three or four circles thick.


    The hair stands up one by one!


    Gao Pengyi was originally that kind of extremely strong type, at this time he was like a strong Warcraft general!


    Then Gao Pengyi rushed to Zhu Hengyu again.


    This time, the prestige of Gao Pengyi is different from that of last time!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Gao Pengyi''s posture, took a deep breath, and put forward the posture of fighting with all strength!


    Boom!


    This time the sound is several times stronger than before!


    The dust is more chaotic than it was last time.


    In the fierce roar, the dust suddenly covered the two figures completely.


    No one could see what was going on except for the roar.


    Only hear, that smoke, one after another roar, continuous roar!


    Several people on one side were stunned. They didn''t expect that they could create such a powerful momentum.


    When the dust dispersed again, the crowd quickly checked the situation of the two people in the field.


    Zhu Hengyu and Gao Pengyi withdrew from the distance of five Zhang respectively!


    Gao Pengyi with the devil can be furious, and Zhu Hengyu played a close match!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi, who is panting violently because of his intense exercise.


    Zhu Hengyu was also full of surprise.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that this magic power would produce the best effect for Gao Pengyi,.


    But he still underestimated the effect of this magic technique, and also underestimated Gao Pengyi''s body.


    The 14th section of the magic body leapfrogged to challenge the 21st segment of the demon body, and the final score was equal!


    The most frightening thing for Zhu Hengyu is that the demon can be violent and has a hidden feature - energy superposition!


    From the moment the demonic fury is aroused.


    In the three interest time, Gao Pengyi blew out three fists.


    Although the first punch was very fierce, which was twice as high as Gao Pengyi''s ordinary attack, Zhu Hengyu still held it steady.


    But Gao Pengyi''s second punch, which contains explosive power, even doubled on the basis of the first one!


    This is not the end, when Gao Pengyi for the third time, waved his fist.


    The power of that fist was doubled on the basis of the second one!


    Three fists in a row, fist fury!


    The power of each punch is twice as powerful as the previous one!


    If it wasn''t for the last moment, Zhu Hengyu put up the magic shield in time to block the infinite violent blow.


    One is not good. He may be hurt!


    Although only three blows, but this is enough for Gao Pengyi to blow cattle for a long time.


    However, Gao Pengyi is not such a person at all. He will not be satisfied with this level.


    Even at this time, Gao Pengyi, who was panting violently, still felt that he was somewhat unsatisfactory.


    He felt that he was not very proficient in using magic skills for the first time, so he did not give full play to his power.


    After all the tests, they returned to the porridge shop.


    At this time, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi had mixed feelings.


    At this time, they knew that Zhu Hengyu had already possessed twenty-one sections of the devil''s body. In addition to being surprised, they had a trace of emotion in their hearts.


    After a few more greetings, Zhu Hengyu sent them back to continue their hard work.


    Following Zhu Hengyu''s instructions, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi get up and go back.


    At this time, only Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were left in the shop.


    Zhu Hengyu watched three people go, some of them looking at the teacup in their hands.Zhu Xiaomei looks at Zhu Hengyu as if she is thinking and dare not disturb her.


    Zhu Hengyu is really thinking.


    From the time he chose these servants, he knew that someone would come to dig at the foot of the wall.


    But Zhu Hengyu never thought that the person who dug the corner of his wall was su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun, as the most favored son of the clan, set thousands of favors in one.


    Zhu Hengyu could not figure out why Su Ziyun did this no matter how he thought about it.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a junior disciple who was born as a beggar. Among the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the magic sheep sword school, he is not worth mentioning at all.


    But Su Ziyun certainly will not do it for no reason.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the most likely reason is that he defeated Su Ziyun in cooking skills at the time of the entrance test.


    At that time, Su Ziyun was angry and left. Maybe he wrote down the hatred.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was only cooking at that time, and did not say a word more.


    As a matter of fact, even if Su Ziyun remembers hatred in his heart, he should also bear a grudge against master fan. Zhu Hengyu will not be involved.


    But Zhu Hengyu racked his brains and couldn''t find a better reason.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu can only be attributed to Su Ziyun''s small temperament, and he was also included in the scope of regret when he was tested.


    In fact, there are many loopholes in this explanation, but Zhu Hengyu can only think of this reason reluctantly.


    While Zhu Hengyu was wondering, Su Ziyun on the other side was smiling.


    At this time, there are seven people who wear the clothes of disciples outside the mountain, kneeling in front of Su Ziyun.


    These seven men were Zhu Hengyu''s seven servants.


    "You will be my servants from now on." Su Ziyun looked at the seven people and said faintly.


    "We are lucky to be the servants of Mr. Su."


    The seven were excited and said with one voice.


    Su Ziyun has seen so much about this flattery that he doesn''t have much reaction.


    "Well, I''m tired. Go down!"


    Su Ziyun gently waved his hand, no longer pay attention to these people, began to close his eyes.


    At this time, someone in charge came forward and led them down.


    What else did these seven people want to say, but Su Ziyun ignored them at all.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s perfunctory momentum, some of the seven have begun to regret.


    It''s just that there''s no turning back. They''re thinking it''s impossible to go back.


    Let''s not say whether Su Ziyun will bypass them. Even if Su Ziyun lets them go, Zhu Hengyu will not ask them again.


    After these people all went down, Su Ziyun was left alone in the spacious hall.


    At this time, Su Ziyun slowly opened his eyes, his complexion was complex, and his face was very ugly.


    Why Su Ziyun embarrassed Zhu Hengyu, of course, is not the case as Zhu Hengyu guessed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3342

    Su Ziyun was not a very small bellied person. What''s more, during the cooking test, there was nothing wrong with Zhu Hengyu. It was master fan who put the facts to reason.


    Su Ziyun was not a man who could not afford to lose. Although he was a little angry at that time, he had to retaliate for such a trivial matter, which was not his style.


    There are many reasons why Su Ziyun decided to take action against Zhu Hengyu.


    The first reason is that Zhu Hengyu broke the iron rule and became famous within the clan.


    However, it is only for this reason that Su Ziyun has not decided to start with Zhu Hengyu.


    Because even if Zhu Hengyu can break the iron law, as long as he doesn''t go up to the magic body level, in Su Ziyun''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu is just a cook.


    Even after the older generation retired, if Zhu Hengyu is still very good at cooking.


    At that time, Su Ziyun, the leader, did not mind mentioning him to the position of the kitchen elder.


    But all of this changed with the last day of the magic sheep secret place, after the two people looked at each other.


    This is why Su Ziyun decided to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    Upgrade 11 segments of magic body in a month!


    As a leader candidate, Su Ziyun is actually more concerned about the group of people who follow him into the sect.


    One is that he feels a little kind, and the other is that he is afraid that some of them are talents who are not born in the world, and then they will rob him of the limelight.


    At the beginning, Su Ziyun was most concerned about Shi Yue, but as time went on, she found that Shi Yue was more addicted to alchemy than cultivation, and her magic cultivation speed was not particularly fast.


    So later Su Ziyun no longer paid special attention to Shi Yue.


    And Zhu Hengyu at this time as a good chef genius, into the vision of Su Ziyun.


    Before entering the secret place of Moyang, Su Ziyun had already asked people to check Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu really only had the strength of the ten sections of the magic body.


    But after a month in the secret place of magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has risen to the strength of twenty-one.


    In a month''s time, Su Ziyun could not accept the fact that the ascension was eleven sections of magic body.


    Because Su Ziyun only has the strength of the 18 sections of the magic body.


    He deeply felt the threat of Zhu Hengyu!


    He''s scared!


    Su Ziyun is afraid that Zhu Hengyu can always maintain such a high speed of cultivation!


    He was afraid of being surpassed by Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu is the new favorite of heaven.


    In the background of Zhu Hengyu, he su Ziyun has become dim.


    In any case, Su Ziyun would never allow such a thing to happen, so he had to clean up Zhu Hengyu.


    But Su Ziyun''s special status now is not able to deal with ordinary disciples for no reason.


    That''s why he chose to dig the bottom of the wall. First, he disgusted Zhu Hengyu and gave him some trouble.


    In fact, Su Ziyun also guessed that Zhu Hengyu might have had some adventures in the secret place, which could have promoted the demon body so quickly in such a short time.


    This is why Su Ziyun just chose to disgust Zhu Hengyu first, rather than directly hurt the killer.


    He has to observe Zhu Hengyu again


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, has completely given up thinking and can only fight to cover up the water.


    As long as you work hard to cultivate the magic body and upgrade the demon body, all the design schemes will be no problem.


    After thinking this out, Zhu Hengyu''s haze also slowly dissipated.


    It''s just that one thing is figured out, and there''s another.


    At this time, the business of feicui porridge shop was poor. Zhu Hengyu wanted to think of a way.


    "Little sister, go to your sister Shi Yue and invite her to dinner tonight."


    Zhu Xiaomei has not seen Shi Yue for a long time. She is very happy to hear Zhu Hengyu invite him.


    "Well, I''ll go now!"


    With that, Zhu Xiaomei jumped out of the door.


    After Zhu Xiaomei left, Zhu Hengyu also went to Zhu Dachang''s residence and invited Zhu Dachang to dinner in the evening.


    After finishing these things, there was nothing else. Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei sat in the jade porridge shop until evening, and there was no customer.


    Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu went back to the residence.


    Shortly after they got home, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang both arrived.


    Zhu Hengyu prepared Jiuguo porridge for them this time.


    Zhu Dachang was so happy that he ate it in one breath and began to enjoy the intoxicating feeling.


    Shi Yue is the first time to eat, and Zhu Dachang at the beginning of the same, think the taste is not good.


    But after nine fruit porridge, Shi Yue''s idea changed completely."It''s so delicious!"


    Shi Yue felt the effect of the whirlpool of demon Qi and exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu no longer ate Jiuguo porridge at this time.


    The effect of the nine fruit porridge on Zhu Hengyu, who has already possessed twenty-one sections of the magic body, is already negligible.


    This is also the characteristic of Jiuguo congee, which only has a good effect on the practitioners who are below 20 segments of the magic body.


    Although the magic body with more than 20 segments has effect, it is too wasteful to be cost-effective.


    As the old saying goes, a fence has three piles, and a hero has three gangs.


    If there are no right-hand assistants, right-hand help, let him Zhu Hengyu is covered with iron, and how many nails can he hit?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu ate all the secondary ingredients alone.


    I''m afraid it can only upgrade one or two levels.


    For Zhu Hengyu, such strength promotion is dispensable, even ignored.


    If these nine fruit porridge were used to cultivate Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu, then everything would be very different.


    These nine fruit porridge, enough in a short period of time, to their magic body, to level 20!


    With the help of these friends and relatives, Zhu Hengyu has the capital and details to stand in the world!


    As for Zhu Xiaomei


    At this time, the level of the demon body was still relatively low. Zhu Hengyu did not dare to give it to her.


    I''m afraid her body can''t bear such a strong impact of evil Qi.


    However, next, Zhu Hengyu will refine a large number of pills for her to help her flush up to level 10 demon body.


    At that time, Zhu Xiaomei will be able to eat a large number of Jiuguo porridge, and quickly improve her magic body.


    For Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei is the most trustworthy person.


    Once Zhu Xiaomei is strong, she can help her shoulder more things.


    However, at this time, Zhu Xiaomei looks worried and is not very interested in these things.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s biggest hobby is cooking food.


    For the promotion of strength, not too much in mind.


    Even if one day, she may improve her own strength.


    It must also be in order to cook more delicious, more advanced food.


    Not for something else.


    When Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue''s whirlpool effect disappeared, Zhu Hengyu spoke.


    "In fact, I called you here today to discuss something with you."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been pursued by female fans? " Zhu Dachang or a pair of not serious appearance, joking way.


    Zhu Hengyu grinned bitterly, but did not answer.


    "What happened?"


    Shi Yue frowned slightly and looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3343

    "I came to you two today to help you figure out how to revitalize the jade porridge shop."


    Zhu Hengyu finally got to the point.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shi Yue frowned and thought for a while and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s words, and then said helplessly.


    "If I had a way, I would not have found you."


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had some thoughts in his mind, but he didn''t want to do that.


    That''s why he wants to brainstorm and see if there''s anything we can do.


    "Why don''t you let this congee out? How many more dishes? "


    Zhu Dachang frowned and said.


    This method is the most traditional method, and it is also the one that Zhu Hengyu thought of.


    But this approach has one drawback.


    That is, it greatly influenced Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation.


    One dish can save effort, but the store should supply more than one dish.


    It requires Zhu Hengyu to make repeatedly, which greatly reduces Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation time.


    And the most important thing is that he won''t sell it for money.


    Although money is a good thing, there are too many things more important than money.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has fully figured out that he must raise the level of the demon body wholeheartedly, otherwise he can not protect anything.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s suggestion, Zhu Hengyu also said his idea.


    "You''ve been greatly stimulated by this trip to the secret place." Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with surprised eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu also does not deny, nodded affirmatively.


    "What should I do?" Zhu Dachang is in a dilemma.


    The crowd is silent for a while, Shi Yue light open mouth to say.


    "In my opinion, you might as well change your profession."


    Shi Yue''s words aroused thousands of waves!


    "What!"


    All of them couldn''t believe it. Their eyes widened and looked at Shi Yue.


    "What are you doing? Do you want Zhu Hengyu to forge iron? " Zhu Dachang was the first to oppose.


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised at first, then slowly calmed down and fell into meditation.


    "It must be unrealistic for him to forge iron, but he can make alchemy."


    Shi Yue retorted.


    "Alchemy? You let a cook alchemy?" Zhu Dachang listened to Shi Yue''s words, feeling a little funny.


    "Even if you let him practice, would he?"


    Zhu Dachang said without good breath.


    Zhu Dachang did not see Zhu Hengyu refining pills, so he would have this reaction at this time.


    In Zhu Dachang''s cognition, the cook''s alchemy is the same as the blacksmith''s cooking, which is absolutely the most ridiculous thing.


    But on the other side of the stone Yue is serious, extremely serious retort way.


    "Zhu Hengyu is a marvelous alchemist. In my opinion, cooking is a pity."


    "Just him?" Zhu Dachang put on a look of disbelief.


    Seeing that Zhu Dachang didn''t believe it, Shi Yue told Zhu Dachang about Zhu Hengyu''s first alchemy experience before entering the secret place of Moyang.


    After hearing this, Zhu Dachang dropped his chin.


    "It can''t be true." Zhu Dachang still some can''t believe, looking at Zhu Hengyu asked.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu nod, Zhu Dachang is completely speechless!


    After a long time, Zhu Dachang gave Zhu Hengyu a thumbs up and choked out three words.


    "You''re good!"


    Zhu Hengyu just a faint smile, can be regarded as a response to Zhu Dachang.


    Then Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and asked.


    "Is alchemy reliable?"


    "It''s hard to tell if it''s reliable, but at least it''s much easier than cooking."


    Shi Yue told the truth.


    It''s true that cooking takes a lot of time, but alchemy is different.


    Refining a furnace of pills takes an hour, but the price is dozens of times that of a bowl of rice.


    The most important thing is that food has a shelf life. If you don''t eat it as soon as possible, once the food is cold, it will lose its aura, and it will be ineffective.


    But pills are different, packed in jade bottles, even if put for thousands of years, the efficacy still exists.


    Therefore, almost all monks will carry a lot of pills with them.


    But no one has ever carried food with them.


    Therefore, the demand and consumption of pills are far greater than food.


    "It''s true!"


    Zhu Hengyu nodded his head, deeply in agreement.


    "Then remove the porridge shop and replace it with a pill shop."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Hengyu said.


    Shi Yue nodded and agreed.


    Zhu Dachang did not have any comments.They are now aware of the importance of upgrading the demon body!


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhu Hengyu decided to make a decision.


    As for those who ordered food for a year or more, Zhu Hengyu decided to return the magic stone to them.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "But Can you not cancel the congee shop... "


    There was a rustling sound, a weak sound.


    Hearing this voice, for a moment, everyone turned their heads and looked at Zhu Xiaomei suspiciously.


    Usually the most silent, most indecisive Zhu Xiaomei, this time unexpectedly opened her mouth to stop!


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu asked softly, "why don''t you agree?"


    "We worked hard to get up early and late at night, so we closed the porridge shop. I feel sorry for our previous efforts."


    Zhu Xiaomei said with some sadness.


    Zhu Hengyu can understand Zhu Xiaomei''s mood, because he also has some reluctant.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu really did not have much time to go to the porridge shop. He had to put more time on cultivating the devil body.


    Finally, he made this decision, and his heart was very sad.


    Zhu Hengyu gently stroked Zhu Xiaomei''s head and said faintly.


    "But my brother will focus on Cultivation in the future, and I really don''t have time to make food."


    Even if they continue cooking, they are only for Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe, and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    As for external sales, it''s better to avoid it. Zhu Hengyu really doesn''t have that time.


    After repeated entanglement, Zhu Hengyu decided to persuade Zhu Xiaomei.


    But Zhu Xiaomei shook her head and said.


    "I know my brother should focus on cultivation."


    "So my idea is that in the future, my brother will only devote himself to the cultivation, and I will take care of the porridge shop."


    While talking, Zhu Xiaomei''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    With her eyes shining, Zhu Xiaomei said happily, "believe me, I will try my best to keep the small shop jointly operated by my brother and me!"


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly.


    At this time, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang were silent.


    It''s a matter between their brother and sister, and they can''t talk about it.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to let Zhu Xiaomei take full responsibility directly.


    But Zhu Xiaomei can only make second grade jade Moyuan porridge, but the second grade jade Moyuan porridge is certainly not popular.


    At that time, it will still face bankruptcy.


    However, looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s pleading face, Zhu Hengyu''s heart could not bear to refuse her.


    Finally, after repeated thinking, Zhu Hengyu said.


    "Little sister, you can only make second grade jade Mo yuan porridge."


    "But the price of second grade jade porridge is very low, and the demand is also very low."


    "Even if you take over the store, it''s no use. You''re just slowly waiting for it to close down."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei was silent.


    Although she has not read many books, she is not a fool.


    And on the contrary, Zhu Xiaomei is very clever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3344

    Zhu Hengyu said that, in fact, Zhu Xiaomei had already thought of it.


    But Zhu Xiaomei was still reluctant, so she said that.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t want to admit it, she has to accept this reality.


    For a moment, Zhu Xiaomei''s eyes were full of tears.


    These tears contain a strong feeling of not giving up.


    She really likes cooking.


    And she also cherishes the small shop that she and her brother set up by themselves.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang look at Zhu Xiaomei''s sad appearance, and their hearts are full of pity.


    Just when Zhu Dachang wanted to open his mouth to comfort him, Zhu Hengyu blinked at Zhu Dachang, then said.


    "But it''s not without discussion."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei raised her head in an instant. Her tears still swirled in her eyes, but her expression had turned into a surprise.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s look of hope, Zhu Hengyu smiles and continues.


    "I''ll give you three months. If you can make three grades of emerald ink yuan porridge within three months, I will allow you to continue to open the porridge shop."


    "Really Zhu Xiaomei wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and asked Zhu Hengyu excitedly.


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. I still have conditions."


    Zhu Hengyu pretended to be serious.


    "You can say what you want."


    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t care about the conditions. As long as she continues to open the porridge shop, she will be happy.


    "I''ll buy the shop next door and open a porridge shop for you.


    As for the current shop, I will transform it into a pill shop. "


    Zhu Hengyu has two meanings.


    The first is to be able to maintain Zhu Xiaomei''s and his own expenses during the period when Zhu Xiaomei did not learn how to taste jadeite and Moyuan porridge.


    The second point is that Zhu Hengyu thinks that the shop is too small. It is not suitable for eating. He wants to change the porridge shop to a bigger place.


    Zhu Xiaomei is naturally not as far-reaching as Zhu Hengyu thought.


    But when she heard that Zhu Hengyu just wanted to change the location of the porridge shop, she didn''t care at all.


    As long as the porridge shop can be maintained, Zhu Xiaomei is completely acceptable for this condition.


    "No problem at all!"


    Zhu Xiaomei clapped her chest with a smile and assured Zhu Hengyu.


    "Good! It''s a deal


    Zhu Hengyu held out his little finger and said to Zhu Xiaomei.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Zhu Xiaomei also stretched out her thumb and made an agreement with Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s over, and everyone''s happy.


    Everyone''s mood also swept away the haze before.


    Zhu Dachang laughed and took out a wine pot from his arms.


    They had a good drink again, and then they dispersed in the middle of the night


    The next day, Zhu Hengyu came to the porridge shop and talked with Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi about the good things discussed last night.


    These three people now take Zhu Hengyu as their leader and have no opinion at all.


    Then the crowd began to tidy up.


    Zhu Hengyu went to the shop next door to discuss the transfer.


    Zhu Xiaomei enters the kitchen and begins to formally study Sanpin jade Moyuan porridge.


    The other three began to tidy up the tables, chairs and benches in the porridge shop and hung banners for temporary closure.


    Now Furong lane has returned to its original state. There are few people on the street all day.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s negotiation was quite smooth.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu bought the shop next to him at the price of ten intermediate magic stones a month.


    After Zhu Hengyu paid the magic stone on the spot, the owner of the shop was not vague. He put away his things and left. All the tables, chairs and benches were given to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then Zhu Hengyu went back to the shop and began to move things with the three people.


    After a busy morning, all the things have been removed and only one plaque is left.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped on the roof, took off the plaque and hung it on the next door.


    Looking at the new jade porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied.


    The reason why the rent of this shop is so expensive is that the area of the shop is too large.


    In terms of area, it is more than three times larger than Zhu Hengyu''s shop!


    It can''t be more suitable for opening porridge shops.


    After finishing the business of the new jade porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu began to work on the Huohuo pill shop again.


    Now the first thing that Zhu Hengyu needs to do is to reserve the supply of new drugs.


    Zhu Hengyu does not have his own alchemy furnace.


    Although Zhu Dachang has been bothered to help build it, it is impossible for Zhu Dachang to make it after only one night.


    So Zhu Hengyu first came to Shiyue''s residence and borrowed his alchemy stove.Shi Yue had already instructed the gatekeeper that if Zhu Hengyu came to make pills, he would inform her immediately.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was sitting in the alchemy room. Shi Yue stood aside and watched Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy action carefully, not letting go of any details.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy this time is still not in accordance with common sense.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the Dan scriptures were totally useless. He refined them according to his own feelings.


    This time Shiyue also saw strange, stood on one side quietly watching.


    It took Zhu Hengyu three days to refine pills, and he produced five heats of pills.


    The five kinds of pills are Tianji Diyuan magic pill, Jiuyin Moyuan pill, Tianmo xuesha pill, tianhunqingxin pill and Yuanyang mengming pill.


    These five kinds of pills have different effects.


    The function of Tianji Diyuan magic pill is to upgrade the level of magic body, which is also the pill that Zhu Hengyu is prepared to play.


    Jiuyin Moyuan pill is an auxiliary pill. After taking it, it can increase the coagulation speed of magic Qi. This is to cooperate with other pills.


    Tianmo xuesha pill is a pill for healing wounds.


    Tianhun Qingxin pill, as the name suggests, is used to drive away the heart demons and calm down.


    The last one is Yuanyang magic pill, which is used to fight for life. This pill can stimulate people''s potential, but the sequelae is also very serious.


    These five kinds of pills are all pills carefully selected by Zhu Hengyu.


    Before refining pills, Zhu Hengyu had done some market research.


    Finally, through comparison, it was found that these five kinds of pills were commonly used and sold well.


    After collecting the pills, Zhu Hengyu expressed his thanks to Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue was still shocked at this time.


    Only because the five kinds of pills made by Zhu Hengyu are second-class pills!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu this is only the second time refining pills.


    How can this not let Shi Yue be shocked.


    But Zhu Hengyu still has no feeling, in its view, all this is a matter of course.


    He doesn''t even know why!


    Just rely on the feeling in your heart and do it, naturally refining success.


    Under the sight of Shi Yue''s white eyes, Zhu Hengyu walked out of the alchemy room.


    Now that the pills have been prepared, there is only one last step left, that is, naming.


    For the name of the new drugstore, Zhu Hengyu had a plan in mind.


    Zhu Hengyu asked Jianhe to go to the forest and cut a piece of wood back. Then Zhu Hengyu pulled out the rune iron sword on his waist.


    Zhu Hengyu saw his sword flying up and down. After a while, four big characters appeared.


    "Jade medicine shop!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s name is so simple and direct.


    He wanted to let everyone know that feicui medicine shop and feicui porridge shop are in the same breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3345

    After the name is given, there is only the last step left to set the price for these pills.


    For the price, Zhu Hengyu has long thought of a good price according to the market situation.


    After placing several kinds of pills on the shelf, Zhu Hengyu marked the price below.


    Tianji Diyuan magic pill is the most popular and widely used medicine. Zhu Hengyu set a price lower than the market price, 45 intermediate magic stones.


    This price is 10 pieces lower than the market price.


    Other kinds of pills, Zhu Hengyu also according to the market prices for a small reduction.


    Zhu Hengyu''s production of pills is a success, not a failure.


    Without failure, there will be no loss and consumption.


    Moreover, he got a lot of miraculous drugs in the secret place of magic sheep, so his cost was much lower than others.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Zhu Hengyu dare to reduce the price.


    The most important thing is that although Zhu Hengyu is still refining the second grade pills for the first time, he is still very lack of experience.


    Therefore, the refined pills are far from perfect.


    But even so, he refined out of the pills, but the lowest is more than six high-grade pills!


    Zhu Hengyu believes that the price is so low and the grade is so high.


    The emerald drugstore will surely be in the market and will make progress every day!


    Everything is ready. Everyone is waiting for the moment when the pills are on sale!


    It''s a pity that the sky is not what people want


    After three days of opening, none of the pills was sold.


    What''s more, no one has entered the store in these three days!


    All of them were disappointed.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned. After thinking, he felt that something was wrong.


    Even if the flow of people in Furong lane is less than that in other places, as the saying goes, wine is not afraid of deep alley.


    Pills are just what everyone needs.


    And the pills selected by Zhu Hengyu are also popular drugs.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the business of Zhu Hengyu''s danyao shop is not very good, there is no one there.


    They have tried everything in the past three days.


    But these pills are all second level pills, and ordinary students can''t afford it.


    Because of this, Zhu Hengyu adjusted the price to 10 pieces of intermediate magic stone lower than the market price.


    Ten intermediate magic stones are a lot of money, except for those who are rich and have family support behind them.


    Naturally, others should be very interested in the price of pills sold by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, the situation at this time was totally beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    This is not normal!


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes twinkled, acutely aware of this.


    Then Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and exclaimed:


    "Jianhe."


    At this time, Jian he was sighing secretly. When he heard Zhu Hengyu calling him, he quickly answered and came over.


    "Young master, what instructions do you have?"


    "You''re fast. Go out and find out why this happens."


    Zhu Hengyu explained the way to Jianhe.


    In fact, this situation, Jianhe has long been unable to sit still.


    At this time, after hearing Zhu Hengyu''s instruction, Jianhe immediately ran out of the shop.


    After watching Jian he go out, Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly.


    He had guessed a possibility, but it was not what he wanted.


    Zhu Hengyu is full of thoughts


    Just then, there was a scream in the kitchen.


    It''s Zhu Xiaomei''s voice!


    These days, Zhu Xiaomei has been refining three grade emerald Moyuan porridge in the kitchen of the drugstore.


    At this time, everyone was surprised to hear Zhu Xiaomei''s scream.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly opened the kitchen door.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s face was excited.


    Seeing someone push the door to enter, Zhu Xiaomei turns her face and looks at Zhu Hengyu happily.


    "Brother, I made it!"


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s bowl of first-class three grade jade Mo yuan porridge, Zhu Hengyu showed a happy smile.


    Inspiration is very important in food making.


    Obviously, this time Zhu Xiaomei has found the inspiration.


    Before Zhu Xiaomei made the second grade jade Mo yuan porridge, but it took more than a month.


    It took only three days to upgrade from the second grade jade to the third grade!


    Zhu Hengyu''s guidance is the credit for this, but it is also inseparable from Zhu Xiaomei''s obsession with cooking and her dedicated research.


    And have to say, this cooking together, Zhu Xiaomei obviously has incomparable talent!


    Even though it took a long time for Zhu to study food.


    As far as cooking is concerned, Zhu Xiaomei is definitely a super genius.Her talent, even compared with Zhu Hengyu, is also higher than I don''t know how many times!


    It can be said that Many positive factors inspired Zhu Xiaomei''s inspiration this time.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s brilliant smile, Zhu Hengyu also touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head with a smile and praised.


    "You''re great!"


    Seeing this, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi came forward to congratulate them one after another.


    After listening to the praise, Zhu Xiaomei smiles even more. But this time, she does not get carried away. Instead, she nods to her head gently and says with a smile:


    "thank you


    Then Zhu Xiaomei happily followed the others out of the kitchen.


    Just after Zhu Xiaomei came out, she was shocked.


    Because at this time, this place has become the arrangement of medicine shop.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Xiaomei asked with a look of disbelief.


    "Just go out and see." Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiaomei listened to Zhu Hengyu and ran to the door.


    "Wow


    Zhu Xiaomei looks surprised and looks at two adjacent plaques.


    "That''s your territory after that!"


    Zhu Hengyu came out with a smile, pointing to the plaque on the jade porridge shop beside him.


    Zhu Xiaomei was so surprised that she quickly went to the new porridge shop nearby to check it out.


    Looking at the brand-new furnishings and spacious hall, Zhu Xiaomei was extremely happy.


    This is her shop!


    Zhu Xiaomei is still young after all, at this time, the child''s temperament is fully revealed.


    I saw Zhu Xiaomei hopping excitedly in the shop, looking here and touching there.


    Everything here is so attractive to her.


    After a long time, Zhu Xiaomei stopped looking a little crazy.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at her and sat on one side. She looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on her face. She quickly stepped forward, hugged Zhu Hengyu and gave him a big hug.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Zhu Xiaomei was deeply moved at this time.


    "My family, what can I thank you for?"


    Zhu Hengyu stroked Zhu Xiaomei''s hair and said with a smile.


    After the two brothers and sisters hugged each other, Zhu Hengyu put forward his transformation plan.


    Of course, Zhu Xiaomei has no opinion at all, because she doesn''t know the difficulties of the drugstore


    After that, Zhu Xiaomei was busy and began to set up a porridge shop. Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi also came to help.


    Zhu Hengyu himself returned to the pill shop, waiting for Jian he to come back.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t expect anyone to buy pills now


    Jianhe didn''t come back until evening.


    Looking at Jianhe''s panting appearance, Zhu Hengyu quickly brought him a bowl of tea.


    Jane River quickly thanks some, then drank the tea.


    After Jianhe had completely calmed down, Zhu Hengyu began to ask:


    "what''s the matter? Have you found out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3346

    Jian he nodded, and her face was not good.


    "I''ve got it all."


    "Talk about it."


    Zhu Hengyu did not ask Jianhe where to get the news, nor did he question Jianhe.


    If you doubt people, you should use them.


    Since Jianhe is so dedicated to following him, Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will also trust Jianhe completely.


    Jian he sighed a little, and then said all the results he heard


    The business of Zhu Hengyu''s pills shop is not good. It is true that something happened in the middle.


    The cause of the matter is that Zhu Hengyu''s seven servants were poached by Su Ziyun.


    Because of this matter, all of them questioned the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    To put it simply, we all think that Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are against each other.


    To know Su Ziyun''s power and identity, Zhu Hengyu is far from comparable.


    Su Ziyun is the first big family in Waiyang Island, the eldest grandson of Su family.


    In fact, this is enough to attract people.


    And Su Ziyun is more than that.


    Su Ziyun is also the first major sect of Waiyang island and the successor of the leader of Moyang sword sect, ranking the first.


    He is also the leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    But these are just external things.


    What''s more, Su Ziyun is still a rare cultivation genius!


    Over time, Su Ziyun has a good chance to become the powerful existence of the evil emperor.


    This is the reason why people really fear and flatter him.


    Who wants to offend a demon emperor who turns his hands for clouds and hands for rain?


    Look at Zhu Hengyu again.


    He was born as a beggar. He was an ordinary disciple and had only one servant sister.


    In addition to the cooking on the display of some things, other aspects are plain.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is successful in the future, in the final analysis, he is just a cook.


    Compared with Su Ziyun, the gap between the two is too big, too big to compare!


    A comparison between the two sides, of course, all of them are on Su Ziyun''s side.


    Moreover, Jianhe also heard that Su Ziyun once sent out a word. As long as he made friends with Zhu Hengyu, he was against Su Ziyun.


    In this way, people dare not have anything to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to Jianhe''s words, Zhu Hengyu fell into a long meditation


    In the past, people valued him and even took the initiative to make friends with him.


    But when Su Ziyun with his identity and status, with his family background and potential, against him.


    We can only choose to stand by passively.


    Obviously, no matter from which angle, Zhu Hengyu is far from comparable with Su Ziyun!


    Compared with what Su Ziyun has.


    Zhu Hengyu''s little talent is nothing.


    From Jianhe, we know that the Su family on Waiyang island is not a general family.


    On the whole Waiyang Island, the magic sheep sword sect is the first power.


    But the Su family is the largest family in Waiyang island.


    The Su family has so many industries and wealth that it can be called the first rich family.


    More than a third of the population of Waiyang island is working for the Su family.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had already guessed that Su Ziyun must have something to do with Su Ziyun when he took away his servants.


    Now Jianhe''s words only prove that his conjecture is correct.


    Zhu Hengyu had some bad feelings in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t want to offend Su Ziyun.


    As the saying goes, many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls.


    For no reason, Zhu Hengyu would not like to have an enemy so strong.


    But he is not afraid of things, since he has been bullied to the head by others.


    Zhu Hengyu will naturally find a way to fight back!


    But Zhu Hengyu has always been a little confused.


    That is why Su Ziyun is in trouble with him, a little man?


    In the past few days, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do, but also carefully analyzed it in his heart.


    First of all, Su Ziyun did not begin to embarrass Zhu Hengyu as soon as he entered the sect.


    Even for a time, Su Ziyun had been constantly courting Zhu Hengyu, as if to subdue him.


    It was not until this time that the secret place of magic sheep came out that Su Ziyun began to target him.


    This is a crucial point.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu guessed that something must have happened in the secret place of magic sheep.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun did not intersect at all in the secret place of Moyang.


    Even if it was to kill Wang Rui and Zhou Yanke, Zhu Hengyu also checked these days. They all had nothing to do with Su Ziyun.Until finally, Zhu Hengyu thought of the day before the closing of the secret place of Moyang.


    The look at Su Ziyun


    Zhu Hengyu had never thought that there was anything unusual about this look, but after su Ziyun''s targeting these days, Zhu Hengyu felt that there must be something wrong with that one.


    After careful analysis, Zhu Hengyu came to a conclusion that he didn''t quite believe in.


    That''s because Zhu Hengyu''s magic body was upgraded too fast, which made Su Ziyun feel alert!


    Although Zhu Hengyu was completely right, he still felt that it was not true.


    After all, the status of the two people is very different, so Su Ziyun doesn''t need to be.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has not paid much attention to these.


    No matter what purpose Su Ziyun is in, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care.


    Because it happened.


    He just wants to do one thing now.


    That is Su Ziyun, the future leader of the Su family and the future leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Although Su''s family is rich, it''s Waiyang island!


    Although the Su family was very powerful.


    But since he is on, Zhu Hengyu will not be afraid of them.


    The most important law of the demons, even if the Su family is rich, it is not enough to crush everything!


    Otherwise, the magic sheep sword clan will be changed to Su''s family name.


    Su Ziyun was not so afraid, even against him.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu stood up and said to Jianhe.


    "It''s hard for you. After you help the shop close, go back to practice."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu stood up and walked to the door.


    Jian he answered and watched Zhu Hengyu go away


    Zhu didn''t know where Su Ziyun lived.


    But Su Ziyun, as the most famous man in the family, knew his residence.


    If you ask someone at random, Zhu Hengyu finds out.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu slowly walked to Su Ziyun''s residence under the strange gaze of the crowd.


    Su Ziyun is worthy of being a gentleman of a big family!


    Looking at the huge and luxurious building than master fan''s residence, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Just this time, Zhu Hengyu is not here to appreciate this.


    Looking at the gatekeeper, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward.


    "Who is coming?"


    The gatekeeper looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu just smiles and says.


    "Tell your master that his" good friend "Zhu Hengyu has come to talk to him."


    Although the gatekeeper was not su Ziyun''s confidant, he was also su Ziyun''s servant.


    Su Ziyun has long said that he should target Zhu Hengyu.


    As Su Ziyun''s subordinate, he also heard of Zhu Hengyu''s name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3347

    As soon as the gatekeeper heard that it was Zhu Hengyu, he could not help but be curious and looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully.


    Zhu Hengyu calmly in the face of the gatekeeper''s gaze, light mouth said.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, go to report it quickly!"


    The gatekeeper of course knew that there was a rift between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    But the gatekeeper''s job is to stop the visitor, ask for his identity, and then go in and report.


    As for whether the host wants to see the visitor or not, the gatekeeper has no right to make a decision.


    Therefore, although the gatekeeper did not want to see Zhu Hengyu, he still asked him to wait at the door.


    At this time, Su Ziyun was in the hall, discussing something with a close friend.


    Seeing the gatekeeper come in, Su Ziyun stopped talking and asked the gatekeeper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to the master, there is a man outside who claims to be Zhu Hengyu and wants to see you."


    The gatekeeper replied respectfully.


    "Oh? It''s brave to send them to your door. "


    Su Ziyun said in surprise.


    "Let him in."


    Su Ziyun thought for a while, and then said faintly.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to find Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun also wanted to meet Zhu Hengyu for a while.


    The gatekeeper didn''t dare to ask more questions. After taking orders, he returned to the gate.


    "Come in with me. The master has promised to see you."


    The gatekeeper said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and enters the gate.


    They arrived in the reception hall soon.


    Zhu Hengyu had already entered the reception hall and did not regard himself as an outsider. Before Su Ziyun could speak, he found a seat to sit down.


    Looking at Su Ziyun sitting on the throne, Zhu Hengyu smiles, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Su Ziyun, on the other side, is also smiling and staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    They just sat there for a long time.


    Finally, Su Ziyun, as the host, broke the silence.


    "Hello."


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Su Ziyun''s words, spread out his hands, and then said.


    "Not very good."


    Zhu Hengyu, another person, dare not talk to Su Ziyun like this.


    After all, the Su family is too powerful.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the same, since each other has become the enemy.


    That''s a hostile relationship.


    Since the enemy is useless.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun listened to Zhu Hengyu''s insipid tone, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he soon recovered to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Su Ziyun said faintly, as if he didn''t hear what Zhu Hengyu said just now.


    Zhu Hengyu will not be angry for these words, just continue to say.


    "Because I haven''t been very well recently, I want to look for your bad luck, otherwise I''m not happy."


    Speaking, Zhu Hengyu slightly picked up the corners of his mouth, showing a trace of evil smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with you? Let me have a good time


    Su Ziyun looks at Zhu Hengyu and smiles with a hint of irony.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about Su Ziyun''s ridicule and said with a smile.


    "It''s no big deal, it''s just that I''ve lost some dogs recently."


    Zhu Hengyu said that it was easy to write freehand, and these dogs naturally alluded to the seven people who mutinied.


    Su Ziyun certainly knew what Zhu Hengyu was alluding to.


    But he pretended that he didn''t know anything about it and said calmly:


    "it''s just a few dogs, it''s nothing."


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and then said:


    "of course, I can''t compare with you as a beggar


    "These dogs are small things to you, but to me, they are a great loss."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun pretended to be sympathetic, and then shook his head and sighed.


    "Well, I''m sorry for the change."


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled.


    But then he put away his smile and became serious. He said faintly.


    "But I heard recently that my dogs were taken away by master Su, so I came here to talk about them today."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes twinkled, staring at Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun, on the other side, pretended to be curious.


    "Oh? I have a lot of dogs here recently. I don''t know which ones you are talking about? "


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled again, and then reported the names of the seven people in turn."Oh, it''s them."


    Su Ziyun showed a sudden insight.


    But then he continued with a calm smile and said to Zhu Hengyu:


    "as the old saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live on. Maybe it''s your rotten wood. Let them feel that it''s not suitable to live on it!"


    After that, Su Ziyun laughed.


    Zhu Hengyu on the other side also laughed.


    But Su Ziyun laughed triumphantly, while Zhu Hengyu laughed angrily.


    So Zhu Hengyu just laughed twice and stopped.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly changed his face, wrung his eyebrows and stared at Su Ziyun angrily.


    "It''s no use! I think you are the son of Su Da who can make the words fresh and refined


    "You


    Su Ziyun obviously didn''t realize that Zhu Hengyu turned his face and turned his face. He was a little surprised and more angry.


    Su Ziyun thought Zhu Hengyu did not dare to turn against him. He felt that Zhu Hengyu would be afraid of his power.


    But there are some people who are not afraid of power and wealth!


    And Zhu Hengyu is such a person.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun with a face of consternation and anger, and his mind suddenly changed.


    Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of Su Ziyun, but he did not want to offend Su Ziyun to death.


    Because once completely offended him, each other completely tear face, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Once Su Ziyun pulled off his face, recklessly to his words.


    Then, these troubles may annoy Zhu Hengyu, or even make it difficult.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can not give him a chance to break his face!


    So


    After that sentence, Zhu Hengyu calmed down and showed a smile again.


    "I''m not here today to argue with you about being a good bird and a running dog."


    Su Ziyun could not guess Zhu Hengyu''s idea at this time.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun frowned and asked him.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhu Hengyu gave a smile and then said calmly:


    "the purpose of my coming today is very simple, that is to call you up and let''s go to the law enforcement hall together."


    In the magic sheep sword sect, it is a heavy punishment to rob other people''s servants.


    At this time, the seven people on the back of Zhu Hengyu had not registered to change their owners. Although they had betrayed Zhu Hengyu, they were still Zhu Hengyu''s servants in the records of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Now if Su Ziyun really followed Zhu Hengyu to the law enforcement hall, then Su Ziyun would be severely punished.


    In fact, the punishment is still a small matter.


    The real problem is that this time, if the incident is serious, it may have a profound impact on Su Ziyun''s future succession to the position of leader!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3348

    For the demons, the royal law is supreme.


    No one dares to fight against the law of the demon clan, even if the family is rich again!


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called royal law refers to the law made by the devil king!


    Once you violate the law of the king, you will be punished by God!


    If the Su family once violated the king''s law, offended the demon king!


    Then the lineal blood of the Su family will all be punished by heaven!


    Once the curse of heaven comes, then all the members who have the blood of the Su family will instantly return to zero.


    And be repelled by evil Qi, even eroded.


    In this way, no matter how rich the Su family was, it would be of no use.


    Without the protection of force, the more money, the more covetous.


    Once the Su family is down, other families on Waiyang island will be flooded.


    Will nuota Su family, thoroughly to dismember phagocytosis, snatch an empty!


    At that time, the Su family, which was the most prosperous in the world, was not only in decline.


    The whole Su family, will end up with a Ju family destroyed, the end of their children!


    So Su Ziyun was instantly angry at Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Originally, Su Ziyun intended to suppress Zhu Hengyu with the wealth and power of the Su family.


    But I didn''t think that Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of him or the Su family!


    Shocked and angry, Su Ziyun patted the table, pointed at Zhu Hengyu and swore: "Zhu Hengyu, do you know who I am? If you dare to talk to me like this, I don''t think you want to live! "


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun''s appearance, but he just chuckled, not moved at all.


    "How dare you touch my hair in the door?"


    Zhu Hengyu told the truth, so many people saw Zhu Hengyu enter Su Ziyun''s residence.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t or go out, it must be su Ziyun''s Secret harm!


    They secretly harm the same family, and they are in the clan.


    If such a thing happened, even if Su Ziyun had great power, he would be despised by everyone and lose the possibility of competing for the leader.


    Once the law enforcement hall intervenes, he will even pay for Zhu Hengyu!


    And to tell you the truth, Su Ziyun may not be Zhu Hengyu''s opponent even if he really fights.


    As far as the level of magic body is concerned, Zhu Hengyu is much higher than Su Ziyun.


    But Su Ziyun is really Zhu Hengyu gas, some can not suppress themselves.


    "Good, Zhu Hengyu!"


    "Somebody


    Su Ziyun yelled.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s call, a confidant came in from the door.


    "Get him out of here!"


    Su Ziyun said in a hurry.


    Seeing this, a trusted person rushed forward to pacify Su Ziyun and muttered in his ear.


    "Master, you can''t be impulsive! It''s not good for us to make a big fuss


    Su Ziyun is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very clever.


    He was just confused by anger, but now by this confidant, he is also instantly calmed down.


    Su Ziyun of course knows that we can''t make things big.


    "What do you say you should do?"


    Su Ziyun frowned and looked at the confidant and asked.


    "Zhu Hengyu used to be a beggar. He must be very pleased with money. Why don''t you just give him some money?"


    The confidant whispered to Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun frowned and thought for a while, and finally nodded his head.


    As the leader of the Su family, Su Ziyun has nothing else but a lot of money!


    In the words of the Su family, they often talk about it.


    What can be solved with money is nothing!


    Su Ziyun looked up again at Zhu Hengyu after he had settled with him.


    "Zhu Hengyu, I don''t care about you this time."


    "I know you want the magic stone this time."


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    With these words, Su Ziyun asked his cronies to pass Zhu Hengyu a bag containing magic stone.


    It''s just that the bag is very small. Zhu Hengyu opened the bag and roughly estimated that it should be about 100 pieces of top-grade magic stone.


    It is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to be dismissed.


    So Zhu Hengyu laughed and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Su Ziyun and said.


    "Mr. Su, you said just now that a good bird chooses wood."


    "Are these seven good birds worth 100 superior magic stones?"


    Su Ziyun did not expect to dig a hole, and finally jumped in.


    But now he just wants to get rid of Zhu Hengyu.


    So Su Ziyun frowned and asked Zhu Hengyu.


    "How much do you want?"Zhu Hengyu was in the middle of a finger shaking.


    "At least 10000 superior magic stones!"


    "What!"


    Su Ziyun exclaimed.


    Ten thousand top-grade magic energy stones, that''s a million medium-grade magic energy stones, 100 million lower grade magic energy stones!


    Those seven guys, even if they are forged with gold, are not worth so much money?


    At this time, the confidant rushed forward and whispered a few words to Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun listened to the confidant''s words, and then slowly sat back to the position.


    Su Ziyun in the seat, face full of haze, after thinking for a long time, just said.


    "Good! I promise you


    When Su Ziyun said this, he clenched his teeth.


    He was afraid that he could not suppress his anger and ordered someone to kill Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun, as the eldest grandson of the Su family, is naturally protected by high people.


    But Su Ziyun finally suppressed his anger.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu heard Su Ziyun''s promise, his face suddenly turned into a smile.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Su."


    Zhu Hengyu slightly arched his hand at Su Ziyun, which was a way of thanks.


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu turned to leave.


    But after two steps, Zhu Hengyu turned around and said to Su Ziyun.


    "Oh, by the way, I hope that the seven good birds I have chosen with all my heart can create the value of ten thousand high-quality magic stones for master Su!"


    Zhu Hengyu, this is disgusting.


    With these seven people, let alone 10000 superior magic stones, it is difficult to create the value of 1000 superior magic stones!


    After finishing this sentence, Zhu Hengyu did not stay, humming a tune, swaggering out of the reception hall.


    After Zhu Hengyu left, Su Ziyun could no longer suppress his anger!


    Su Ziyun went straight down and the table in his hand turned into powder


    But no matter how angry he was, he could only bear it.


    Even if he is the spokesman of the Su family, he can only bear it.


    For the demons, the king''s law is supreme!


    Let alone dare to violate the law of the king.


    Most importantly, as a member of the demon clan, everyone is a supporter of the royal law.


    No one dares to rise up against the king''s law.


    After walking out of Su Ziyun''s house, Zhu Hengyu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    He wasn''t worried that Su Ziyun would default.


    Su Ziyun, a man of power and power, has always attached great importance to his own reputation.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that after he went back, someone would soon send the ten thousand pieces of top-grade magic stone to him.


    The real reason why Zhu Hengyu was in a bad mood was because of the conversation between the two people today.


    His relationship with Su Ziyun has reached an irreconcilable state.


    With Su Ziyun, such a powerful enemy, no one will be in a good mood.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3349

    With this ten thousand top-grade magic stone, Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation speed will be greatly improved!


    In a short time, even Su Ziyun''s training speed can''t be compared with Zhu Hengyu!


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s strength is strong, everything will be completely different.


    At that time


    Even if Su Ziyun used any strategies and means, Zhu Hengyu also had the ability to fight.


    But it''s the soldiers who come to block the water.


    And Su Ziyun, a big man, can use power and disgust people.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally has the method of disgusting people.


    It''s still unknown who will win!


    At this time, it was dark, but Zhu Hengyu did not return to his home, but directly came to Zhu Dachang''s residence.


    After Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang said a few words, they went to Shi Yue''s residence together.


    When they arrived, Shi Yue was still refining pills, so they sat down in the pavilion first.


    "What happened?"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s mood had calmed down.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "When Shi Yue comes out, I''ll talk about it."


    At this time, Shi Yue''s Alchemy door opened.


    "Talk about it."


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and said faintly.


    Zhu Hengyu waited until Shi Yue sat down and said.


    "It''s happened. This time I want to discuss with you what to do next."


    Then Zhu Hengyu talked about the things of these days and his conversation with Su Ziyun.


    After he finished, Zhu Yu frowned.


    They are not idiots. Of course, they know what kind of character Su Ziyun is.


    Zhu Hengyu offended Su Ziyun. After that, he would have a hard time in the magic sheep sword sect.


    Both were worried about Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue should not be greatly affected.


    Shi Yue is the disciple of Old Dan, and he is second only to the leader in the clan.


    But in terms of power alone, Mr. Dan can keep pace with the leader and will not be afraid of him.


    Like Old Dan, who has real ability and great ability, how can we not get it?


    If the magic sheep sword clan is not happy here, he can go to other islands and join other sects.


    Therefore, no matter who is the leader, he should be respectful to Mr. Dan, coax him and respect him.


    Not to mention that Su Ziyun is not the leader yet.


    Even if he became the leader one day, he would never dare to offend the old man Dan.


    Although Zhu Dachang is not a disciple of master Duan, he is also a registered disciple.


    And since this period of time, as Zhu Dachang magic affinity continues to improve.


    In the forging, also showed a strong talent and talent.


    Although Zhu Dachang was only a registered disciple, he was deeply loved by master Duan.


    He even planned to accept Zhu Dachang as his son.


    If someone else meets such a good thing, he must have come to the door and kowtow to his father.


    But Zhu Dachang is not such a person. This guy is a bit of a jerk. He doesn''t care about master Duan!


    In Zhu Dachang''s words, his father is still alive.


    When you are free, why do you find a father for yourself?


    Moreover, in Zhu Dachang''s mind, the master''s identity and status are higher than the adoptive father.


    Master, master, teacher and father


    Zhu Dachang recognized the so-called "one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father".


    In the face of Zhu Dachang''s strange idea, master Duan not only didn''t get angry, but also appreciated Zhu Dachang more and more.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Dachang is only a registered disciple.


    But that''s just because the time he joined the sect was too short.


    The master will accept him for some time.


    So Su Ziyun did not dare to bully Zhu Dachang.


    Beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention the existence of master Duan who is determined to accept his son.


    He really offended master Duan. If Su Ziyun wants to take over the position of leader, I''m afraid there will be some twists and turns.


    Who hasn''t ordered friends and relatives yet!


    Especially as friars, weapons are their most important partners.


    Therefore, for all monks, even if they can''t make friends with master Duan, no one dares to offend him.


    Although the law enforcement hall, as well as the sword hall, are the most powerful.


    But Dantang is everyone who will go to flatter.


    Although no one dares to forge, it is absolutely not necessary to flatter.


    If you offend Dantang, you can''t take pills at most. Although the influence is there, it won''t be too big.However, if you offend the forging hall, it will be completely finished.


    Without weapons, do you want to use fists to fight Warcraft with rough skin and thick flesh?


    If it''s more powerful than flesh body, how can we fight Warcraft?


    Therefore, everyone should make friends with Dantang.


    No one dares to offend the forging hall.


    Only Zhu Hengyu was helpless.


    The kitchen he was in also had no power to speak of.


    So Su Ziyun has no worries about Zhu Hengyu.


    What if you don''t make friends?


    What if I offend you?


    It''s just a kitchen. If I don''t eat in your place, what can you do for me?


    Looking at the two people worried about themselves, Zhu Hengyu was deeply moved.


    After a while, Shi Yue said.


    "Why don''t I introduce you?"


    "With your level of alchemy, I''m sure you can be accepted by Old Dan as his own disciple."


    This is really a good way!


    But this is not what Zhu Hengyu wants.


    Zhu Hengyu could not stand such a thing.


    What he likes is a sense of freedom.


    You can say that Zhu Hengyu is too arrogant!


    But from the heart, although I don''t know why, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit is like this.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t think that there is anyone worthy of being his master in this world!


    Although limited by his accomplishments, Zhu Hengyu could only refine low-level pills for the time being.


    But as the level of the demon increases.


    Zhu Hengyu is confident


    He can do whatever Dan can.


    What old Dan can''t do, he can do it.


    Don''t talk about Old Dan as a teacher, even if it turns out to be his apprentice.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu has to think twice about whether he is qualified enough.


    The idea is ridiculous.


    But there was no way. Such an idea was deeply rooted in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Zhu didn''t want to go against his own ideas, so he shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Hengyu get along so long, of course, know his character.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu didn''t agree, Shi Yue didn''t agree, because these were completely in her expectation.


    If Zhu Hengyu nodded and agreed, Shi Yue would be surprised.


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu who has super confidence in himself.


    In fact, in Shi Yue''s mind, why not think so?


    For pills below grade II.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy level has surpassed, even crushed, Dan Lao.


    Dan old alchemy, that is also timid, cautious.


    Every time you refine pills, you should carefully compare the pills, work conscientiously and meticulously.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu picked up herbs and refined them at will.


    Dan Fang?


    What the hell is that?


    The order of delivery?


    What does that matter?


    Wenwu collocation, Yin Yang harmony, five elements collocation?


    So why care?


    So playing in general, Zhu Hengyu refining out, the lowest is also six grade pills.


    Play a little bit better, that is the perfect pill of eight or even nine grades!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3350

    On the contrary, Old Dan!


    Even if he does his best and plays beyond his level.


    Refined out, at most will not exceed six pills!


    Fear everything!


    It is true that the old saying:


    people are more dead than people, goods are better than goods!


    Once compared, in front of Zhu Hengyu, Mr. Dan is really nothing.


    Even if Mr. Dan is to be Zhu Hengyu''s apprentice, I''m afraid it may not be qualified!


    This time, if it was not for Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu, the situation would not be very good.


    Shi Yue would not put forward this proposal at all, because it was ridiculous.


    The so-called learning without before and after, to achieve the teacher.


    Which has let the high level, worship the low level as a teacher?


    With Zhu Hengyu''s negation of Shi Yue''s opinion, a group of people fell into a long silence


    After a long time, Zhu Dachang said.


    "Why don''t you just run on the road?"


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu burst out laughing.


    Shi Yue also shook his head, white Zhu Dachang one eye.


    Let''s not say whether Zhu Hengyu can escape from the magic sheep sword clan.


    Even if he could escape from the magic sheep sword school, Zhu Hengyu would not have a trace of life on this Waiyang island.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu could only hide in the mountains and forests and the remote country.


    Otherwise, as soon as he appears, he will be beaten to death by a crowd.


    Betray the first major gate of Waiyang island and offend the largest family of Waiyang island.


    These are not what ordinary people can bear!


    But after Zhu Dachang said so, it is to remind Shi Yue.


    "Since we can''t offend the two forces, let them become enemies."


    Shi Yue said.


    "Oh? That''s a good idea. What should we do? "


    Zhu Hengyu is very interested in Shi Yue''s proposal. So he asked.


    Later, Shi Yue made an explanation.


    First of all, Shi Yue mentioned the most important point.


    That is, although the outside world thinks that Su Ziyun is destined to be the next leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    But this is not the case.


    As a great school for tens of millions of years, the magic sheep sword sect has declined, but it is not so easy to decide the leader.


    But those who have some details will not directly appoint the successor of the next leader.


    If so, what kind of sect is it and what is the difference between it and the clan.


    So although the outside world has thought that Su Ziyun will definitely become the next leader.


    And now the leader has made a commitment to Su Ziyun and Su''s family.


    However, this is just an intention, and it is not a matter of sitting down on it!


    If everything is really so stable and reliable, then how can su Ziyun be alert to Zhu Hengyu.


    If it is so certain, why should Su Ziyun target Zhu Hengyu?


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Hengyu''s rise has threatened Su Ziyun''s throne.


    If not, Su Ziyun is not stupid, why do these things happen?


    This is not self destruction of the Great Wall!


    In short, though all the roads have been paved.


    But Su Ziyun wants to become a leader, or to meet a prerequisite.


    That is, Su Ziyun''s fighting merits must be the first!


    And this battle skill is an important prerequisite for the magic sheep sword sect to determine whether this person can become a leader.


    As for how to win the war merit, there are two kinds.


    The first is to complete the tasks assigned by the clan.


    This method is relatively safe, because you can choose the right task to complete.


    However, this method has gained less combat merit, and only a small number of people will do so because they are timid and afraid of death.


    And the other way is to go to war!


    This method is the choice of the majority of people, and it is also the fastest way to gain combat achievements.


    In fact, Waiyang island faces a large number of sea snake attacks every year.


    The sea serpent people want to go ashore, but the magic sheep people who live on Waiyang island will not be allowed to live.


    So the two sides started a fierce battle for many years


    As the first major gate of Waiyang Island, Moyang Jianzong naturally became the most important force to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    In order to encourage the disciples in the sect to resist foreign enemies, the magic sheep sword sect also set up rich rewards.


    Each time you kill a sea snake clan with a magic body of 19 segments or below, you can gain a little combat merit.


    Killing a sea serpent from 20 to 30 can gain two points.


    And so on


    There are five stages in this battle.


    If you want to be promoted as an inner disciple, you need to gather two thousand combat merits.If you want to be a core disciple, you need to gather 5000 battle achievements.


    If you are promoted, you need management.


    To be an elder requires 100000 military merits.


    Finally, to become a leader needs millions of fighting achievements!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu has collected a million points of combat merit, he will naturally become the next leader.


    When Zhu Hengyu became the leader, he would naturally confront the Su family.


    Only in this way can Zhu Hengyu survive.


    But there is a premise that Zhu Hengyu can''t die on the battlefield


    "How can we go to the battlefield?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked his most concerned question.


    "We don''t have enough demons to pass."


    Shi Yue explained.


    "What level of demon body is needed to do?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked quickly.


    Shi Yue is not anxious to explain.


    "If you want to take part in the battlefield, you need to form a team of no less than five people."


    "What''s more, zongmen also stipulated that a person with more than 30 segments of the demon body should be the leader of the team."


    "And the level of the rest of the players can''t be lower than the level of the magic body 20!"


    After listening to Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu was silent and began to think.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang said.


    "Then we''ll live together. We just need to cultivate to the top 20 sections of the demon body."


    "Zhu Hengyu worked hard to reach the 30 segments of the demon body, so he could go to the battlefield?"


    Zhu Dachang is talking about us.


    This also means that Zhu Dachang has put him and Shi Yue into Zhu Hengyu''s team.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the two men with some touching.


    The reason for Zhu Hengyu''s silence was that he did not want these two friends to follow him through life and death.


    But if Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are really those people who shrink back when they see danger, Zhu Hengyu will not become good friends with them.


    "Yes, we should step up our training and enter the battlefield as soon as possible!"


    Shi Yue also nodded and said.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the two men and was deeply moved.


    Thank you


    Zhu Hengyu''s mouth is just a simple thank you, but in his heart, he has already regarded them as close friends of life and death. When they have something to do, Zhu Hengyu will do his best to help them.


    Zhu Dachang listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, laughed and patted Zhu Hengyu on the shoulder.


    "When are you so sad? This is not your style of Zhu Hengyu!"


    "It''s better to worship me as the eldest brother, and I''ll cover you later!"


    Zhu Dachang joked.


    "Fuck you!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    With Zhu Dachang''s jokes, Zhu Hengyu''s heart gradually calmed down


    After a few more discussions, they decided on some things. Because it was too late, Zhu Hengyu went back to his residence first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3351

    After arriving home, Zhu Xiaomei is still waiting for Zhu Hengyu to return in the courtyard.


    Because Zhu Xiaomei became the boss on her first day, she still had a lot to ask Zhu Hengyu.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu enter the door, Zhu Xiaomei rushes forward.


    "Brother, brother."


    "Do you want to adjust the price of feicui Moyuan porridge?"


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s look of hope.


    Zhu Hengyu was a little impatient.


    Because he knew how much Zhu Xiaomei loved cooking.


    It is obviously a very painful thing for Zhu Xiaomei not to cook.


    But Zhu Hengyu had no way.


    Although she just promised Zhu Xiaomei that she would let him spread the porridge all the time.


    But plans don''t change as fast as they do.


    Zhu Xiaomei can''t make porridge any more.


    Because of today''s incident, even if Zhu Xiaomei still insists on opening, the porridge shop will be very miserable.


    In the end, only a few impoverished little people would not care about Su Ziyun.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t care about Su Ziyun, but that Su Ziyun doesn''t care about these little people at all.


    Zhu Hengyu is in urgent need of manpower. He needs someone to stand up and form a team with him to fight and kill!


    Although Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue both said they would form a team with Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu, as a friend, how could he let them commit personal danger because of these things.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue both have a boundless future, and they are at least the elders of the clan.


    Zhu Hengyu will not let them follow them to the battlefield.


    The sword has no eyes. If any of these two people make a mistake.


    Zhu Hengyu will blame himself all his life.


    However, if you remove these two people, Zhu Hengyu''s team is one person short.


    Zhu Hengyu, together with Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu, had only four people.


    Now, it is too late for Zhu Hengyu to find another person who can completely trust him.


    So in the end, Zhu Hengyu could only choose to bear the pain and let Zhu Xiaomei give up the porridge shop.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s uncomfortable look, Zhu Xiaomei is worried.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    After repeatedly tangled in his heart, Zhu Hengyu finally sighed a little, looked at Zhu Xiaomei apologetically, and said:


    "sorry, little sister, brother may have to break his promise."


    Then Zhu Hengyu told Zhu Xiaomei all the things that happened these days.


    But in the end, Zhu didn''t say that he wanted Zhu Xiaomei to close the porridge shop. He wanted Zhu Xiaomei to digest the information first.


    But the result was beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei frowned, thought for a while, and said calmly.


    "It seems that the medicine shop and porridge shop can''t be opened."


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu widened his eyes.


    He couldn''t believe what Zhu Xiaomei said.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, Zhu Xiaomei has been unable to give up the porridge shop.


    But now, Zhu Xiaomei said easily that she would not open a porridge shop.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprised expression, Zhu Xiaomei tilted her small head, a face of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you not been willing to go to the porridge shop business all the time?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "What are you reluctant to give up? What kind of porridge shop should we open?"


    "I''m not the kind of girl who doesn''t know the priorities and doesn''t understand."


    Zhu Xiaomei frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that he didn''t know Zhu Xiaomei any more.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is just used to living in the magic sheep sword clan these days. She has a little child''s heart in her ease.


    But Zhu Hengyu forgot that Zhu Xiaomei had always been such a mature and sensible little adult before.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei is very young.


    But she knows better than most adults that life is hard and hard.


    Zhu Xiaomei really likes cooking, and she really doesn''t want porridge shops to close down like this.


    It''s just that these things have to be based on one situation.


    That''s safe.


    But now he knows that Zhu Hengyu is in a difficult situation.


    If Zhu Xiaomei still insisted on her porridge shop, it would be too unwise.


    Zhu Xiaomei has always been a person who puts Zhu Hengyu first.


    And now has 10000 superior magic stones.


    Ten thousand superior magic energy stones, which are hundreds of millions of primary magic energy stones.


    Zhu Hengyu is a real rich man now.


    The economic pressure has been completely relieved.The original intention of Zhu Xiaomei''s porridge shop is actually to help Zhu Hengyu relieve a little pressure of life.


    Let him practice more at ease.


    Now ten thousand superior magic stone, two people become rich overnight.


    Zhu Xiaomei also thinks porridge shop is not so important.


    Although she still likes cooking, cooking and porridge shop, but there is no direct relationship.


    If you don''t open a porridge shop, you can cook as well as do what she likes to do.


    And Zhu Xiaomei also has the same idea as Zhu Hengyu.


    That is, she did not want Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue to fight Su Ziyun for Zhu Hengyu.


    In her eyes, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are good friends of their brothers and sisters.


    And the more good friends Zhu Xiaomei does not want to involve them.


    Even if Su Ziyun doesn''t target them.


    However, Su Ziyun also had relatives and friends in Dan Tang and forging hall.


    Once Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue go too close to their brother and sister.


    Su Ziyun''s friends will definitely target Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang to please Su Ziyun.


    In this way, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang''s life in zongmen was not easy.


    Therefore, although Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang have the intention.


    But their brother and sister did not want to implicate Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    As for Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu, there is no such problem.


    The friendship between the two is not implicated.


    To live is to live, and to die to die.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu are not brothers and sisters.


    And the relationship between each other, there is absolutely no love between men and women.


    But there is no doubt about the feelings and friendship between them.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu felt some relief, but also some discomfort.


    It is gratifying that Zhu Xiaomei is so sensible and considerate for him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t let Zhu Xiaomei do what she likes.


    But now there is no way out, Zhu Hengyu has been forced to the situation of no way out.


    And most importantly, Zhu Hengyu''s pride made him not intend to retire at all.


    If such a little tribulation makes him shrink back, it is not Zhu Hengyu.


    "Thank you, little sister!"


    Zhu Hengyu was moved and apologetic.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei comforted Zhu Hengyu.


    "You don''t have to worry about congee shop. It''s useless in this situation."


    "When you become the leader in the future, I want to open a porridge shop, which is not a very simple thing."


    Zhu Xiaomei said to Zhu Hengyu with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile.


    After Zhu Xiaomei''s comfort, Zhu Hengyu felt better.


    Then Zhu Hengyu gave Zhu Xiaomei all his plans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3352

    First of all, Zhu Hengyu plans to upgrade all the accomplishments of several people to the cultivation of the twenty sections of the demon body.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s five person team.


    Leader Zhu Hengyu magic body 21.


    Among the team members, Gao Pengyi is the highest in the magic body, and the magic body is 14 sections.


    Then there are Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu, both of whom are the peak of the thirteen sections of the magic body.


    The lowest is Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei hasn''t practiced attentively.


    Although taking food every day, the demon level is still low.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei only had the cultivation of three sections of the magic body.


    This is due to the fact that she often eats food. Otherwise, Zhu Xiaomei may only have a magic body.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu''s first task is to customize the fastest way to upgrade the magic body for all.


    In fact, it is also simple, that is, pills with nine fruit porridge can be!


    Zhu Hengyu had been in the secret place of Moyang. It was through Jiuguo porridge that Zhu Hengyu raised the magic body to twenty-one sections within a month.


    Although the magic Qi in the secret place of Moyang is higher than that of the outside world, it is not bad.


    So Zhu Hengyu is confident that in three months, in addition to Zhu Xiaomei, all the other people will be promoted to the magic body 20!


    As for Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu is afraid that her demon body level is too low to withstand the huge magic effect of Jiuguo porridge.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu needs to prepare a pill for Zhu Xiaomei to use under the 10th paragraph, so that Zhu Xiaomei can upgrade the demon body level as quickly as possible.


    After Zhu Xiaomei''s ten sections of magic body, she began to take Jiuguo porridge.


    Zhu Hengyu plans to use half a year to upgrade Zhu Xiaomei from the third section of the magic body to the twentieth section of the magic body!


    But the most difficult thing is Zhu Hengyu himself.


    Zhu Hengyu is now in the twenty-first section of the magic body. If he wants to improve, the effect of those low-level pills and Jiuguo porridge is very small.


    Finally, after repeated measurement, Zhu Hengyu decided to refine the third level pill!


    As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not mistake the wood cutter.


    Besides, Zhu Hengyu''s time is OK.


    Half a year''s time, although it''s impossible for outsiders to upgrade from 21 to 30.


    But Zhu Hengyu thinks he can fight!


    After explaining with Zhu Xiaomei, they discussed again and decided on the promotion plan of the whole staff for half a year!


    Then they went back to their rooms to rest.


    A night without a word


    The next day, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei came to the shop early.


    Then, under the gaze of Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu took down the plaques of the two stores.


    Looking at the two plaques standing at the door, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei have mixed feelings.


    Porridge shop is the first step for them to become rich. They both put in a lot of energy and time, as well as feelings.


    So both of them were reluctant.


    Do not give up this small porridge shop, do not give up that quiet and comfortable time.


    Just as the two brothers and sisters are feeling sorry for themselves, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi arrive.


    Three people look at the plaque was picked, are a face can not believe.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jian he anxiously looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "No more!"


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hand, a little smile, some helpless said.


    "Why?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu also frowned and asked.


    So Zhu Hengyu recounted the incident that happened to Su Ziyun''s house yesterday with the three people.


    After listening to the three, their reactions were also different.


    "Su Ziyun, this grandson, is really not a thing!"


    Gao Pengyi scolded directly!


    Zheng Xiaoyu frowned and asked, "why did Su Ziyun do this?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu as a woman, see more thoroughly, hit the crux of the problem directly!


    And Jian he relatively calm a lot, after all, yesterday he already knew part of the matter.


    Now, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jian he just frowned and did not make a sound.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu got 10000 superior magic stones.


    Otherwise, these three guys may go to Su Ziyun to fight for it!


    Although they are certainly not su Ziyun''s opponents.


    Even just step into Su Ziyun''s house, they will be killed by the Su family who guard the house.


    But that doesn''t stop them.


    When the master is humiliated, he who is a slave should fight with his life to avenge his master.


    Even if the final result is three people dead, that is not at all.


    But even if they lost money now, they were still angry.


    Zhu Hengyu had to comfort a few people.


    When the master speaks, it is hard for a servant to say anything.


    The three could only bear this tone and obey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.Looking at the three gradually calm down, Zhu Hengyu said his half year promotion plan.


    After hearing this, they were able to upgrade to the 20th section of the demon body within half a year, and could follow Zhu Hengyu to the battlefield.


    Everyone was very happy.


    In fact, these are all secondary.


    The most important thing is that only in this way can Zhu Hengyu have a chance to surpass Su Ziyun.


    In any case, we must destroy Su Ziyun''s plan!


    If possible, even to defeat Su Ziyun, pressure him under the body!


    The three made up their minds in secret!


    Later, under Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement.


    We work together to gather the sundries of the two stores together and pile them up in the porridge shop.


    As for the location of the original porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu plans to transform it into a training room!


    The position of this array eye is almost continuous and never exhausted!


    Practice, can increase more than double the training effect, as well as training speed.


    Looking at several people began to clean up, Zhu Hengyu got up and went to Zhu Dachang and Shiyue''s residence again.


    He''s going to tell them his final decision.


    Zhu Hengyu first came to Zhu Dachang''s residence.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang is holding a furnace to go out.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu coming, he said with a smile.


    "Just right. I was just about to deliver it to you!"


    Then he put the stove down.


    Looking at the brand-new incomparable furnace, Zhu Hengyu looked at the past curiously.


    I can see that the shape of the furnace is very simple.


    It''s about the same size as Zhu Hengyu''s.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is very familiar with the patterns on it.


    After only observing for a short time, Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find out.


    This pattern is very similar to the carving on the inheritance altar in the secret place of magic goat.


    "Is this the texture of the inheritance altar?" Zhu Hengyu asked tentatively.


    "Good eyesight!"


    Zhu Dachang raised his thumb and said with a smile.


    "I thought the carving texture on the altar was very beautiful, so I rubbed it down."


    Zhu Dachang said with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu has always been very fond of this pattern.


    This love comes from the heart.


    Zhu Hengyu seldom has such a strong interest in a thing.


    But strangely, he was fond of inheriting the textures on the altar.


    This texture is actually carved on the ring of dimension in Zhu Hengyu''s hands!


    Zhu Hengyu also speculated that the ring might be related to the secret place of magic sheep.


    However, it was only after inquiry that the yuan ring was not only available to the Moyang tribe.


    It''s not just the Moyang tribe that can use it.


    The fact is, all demons can own and use.


    Looking at the texture on the stove, Zhu Hengyu really liked it.


    Although these textures are not actually useful.


    But from these textures, we can see that Zhu Dachang is really attentive.


    Thank you, Dachang


    Zhu Hengyu sincerely thanks.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu put the furnace into the dimensional ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3353

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face, Zhu Dachang knew he had something else to do.


    Moreover, it is not normal for Zhu Hengyu to visit in broad daylight.


    So Zhu Dachang asked.


    "You can tell me what you want. Don''t mention it to me."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang apologetically and then said.


    "I''m sorry, Dachang. I can''t take you with me in this battle field."


    "What! You... "


    Zhu Dachang subconsciously wanted to ask why.


    Just when he thought about it, he guessed Zhu Hengyu''s worries.


    Zhu Dachang usually seems careless, a pair of limbs developed, simple brain appearance.


    But in fact, this guy is absolutely big and has great wisdom!


    If Zhu Dachang got into trouble, he didn''t want to implicate Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue.


    Fight your own business!


    If you make trouble by yourself, you can make peace with yourself.


    Don''t let your good friends get involved.


    Therefore, Zhu Dachang understood Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts and decisions at this time.


    After opening his mouth, Zhu Dachang wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    A long sigh


    Zhu Dachang patted Zhu Hengyu heavily on the shoulder and turned back to the room.


    Although Zhu Dachang did not say a word.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew that his good brother understood his heart.


    Zhu Dachang at this time is just a little lost, can not help good friends.


    If Zhu Dachang''s current position is replaced by Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu will feel a little lost.


    But Zhu Hengyu will certainly be the same as Zhu Dachang, will not add chaos to good friends.


    Zhu Hengyu stood outside Zhu Dachang''s door for a long time


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu imitated Zhu Dachang''s tone and said:


    "the girls are chirping..."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth slightly upturned and turned out of Zhu Dachang''s home.


    But Zhu Dachang in the room listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the corner of his mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    After Zhu Dachang finished his work, Zhu Hengyu rushed to Shi Yue''s residence.


    Zhu Hengyu did not directly enter shi Yue''s home today, but let the gatekeeper inform him.


    With surprise on his face, the gatekeeper turned to inform Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face.


    After a while, Shi Yue came out.


    Shi Yue is so smart.


    From the fact that Zhu Hengyu did not dare to enter the house, he guessed that Zhu Hengyu was definitely not good.


    "Go ahead."


    Shi Yue stood at the door and didn''t invite Zhu Hengyu into the room.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles awkwardly and then says.


    "Don''t you come in and talk?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue smiles slightly, and then his face turns cold, and his voice says to him seriously.


    "No, just say it here!"


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to smile, spread out his hands, and then said directly.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to tell you that we will not take you and Dachang to the battlefield this time."


    After saying this, Zhu Hengyu has been able to think that Shi Yue will look at himself with that cold face.


    But it turned out not to be the case.


    See Shi Yue suddenly smile, and then say.


    "I see."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue''s smile and felt his hands and feet cold and his scalp numb.


    Because although Shi Yue is full of smile at this time, but people can not see a trace of funny meaning.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu could only harden his head and continue to explain.


    "I know what you mean, but I think you would do the same to me."


    "Sorry, I hope you understand me!"


    Zhu Hengyu riveted enough strength, said such a large paragraph.


    After Zhu Hengyu finished these words, Shi Yue''s face and smile had disappeared.


    At this time, Shi Yue has a trace of loss, and a trace of moving.


    Shi Yue such a woman, can be said to be ice snow smart.


    In fact, he had long guessed that this would be the result.


    As Zhu Hengyu said, she would do the same for Shi Yue.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue nervously.


    And Shi Yue stood there with his head down and did not speak.


    After a long time, Shi Yue slowly raised his head.


    "I see!"


    After saying the words, Shi Yue sighed gently.


    At this time, Shi Yue has recovered his old cold face.


    But although her face was cold, it was not as insidious as the smile.


    Looking at Shi Yue finally changed back to the original appearance, Zhu Hengyu gave a long sigh of relief."Thank you for understanding."


    "I, Zhu Hengyu, are very lucky to have friends like you."


    Zhu Hengyu clasped his fist at Shiyue and said with a smile.


    Shi Yue''s face also slowly eased down.


    "Well, it''s OK not to let me form a team with you."


    "But I have one condition."


    Shi Yue blinked his eyes, some playful said.


    "What conditions?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart had been put down, but now he was said by Shi Yue.


    Zhu Hengyu raised all the big stones in his heart.


    Shi Yue is such a smart person. Zhu Hengyu is worried that she will come up with another moth.


    Shi Yue looks at a face nervous Zhu Hengyu, smile slightly, then say.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. The conditions are simple."


    "That is to let me learn alchemy with you at any time!"


    Shi Yue knows that Zhu Hengyu needs a lot of alchemy to improve the level of the whole team.


    After listening to Shi Yue''s conditions, Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No problem at all!"


    Zhu Hengyu clapped his chest and said.


    "That''s good!"


    Shi Yue nodded, then continued to say.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    This is already under the orders!


    Zhu Hengyu smiles bitterly in his heart. It seems that although Shi Yue understands, he is still not very happy.


    But these are small things.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu wryly shook his head: "nothing.".


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue nodded and turned directly into the gate.


    Only Zhu Hengyu was still standing at the gate.


    Standing at the gate, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    After standing for a while, Zhu Hengyu turned around and left slowly.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t know. In fact, in the crack of the door, there was a pair of beautiful eyes watching him silently


    Birds of a feather flock together!


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are not ordinary people.


    There are so many people in the world, why do the three of them get together?


    To put it bluntly, it is because everyone is the same kind of person.


    With the same mind, the same wisdom, the same spirit!


    Now the situation is:


    even if Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang join Zhu Hengyu''s team, what can they do?


    Once we hold a group and fight against Su Ziyun, the goal will be too concentrated.


    Su Ziyun as long as for this, Zhu Hengyu as the core of the small team can.


    It''s too easy to point to


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s team has more Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, there will be no qualitative improvement.


    Su Ziyun will not be too difficult to deal with.


    But now, although Zhu Hengyu didn''t say so.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue did not say so.


    In fact, many things are obvious.


    If Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, and Zhu Hengyu group.


    That Su Ziyun for Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, there is no pressure at all.


    Even Mr. Dan and master Duan are hard to get involved.


    Let the younger generation solve their own problems.


    It''s not suitable for the elder to get involved in the fight between the younger generation.


    Otherwise, a bad one will be charged with bullying the small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3354

    Now, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, on the surface, have put on a posture.


    Because of Su Ziyun''s relationship, he has kept a distance with Zhu Hengyu and even parted ways. What else do you want?


    You su Ziyun wants to deal with Zhu Hengyu, I Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang can''t provoke you, can we retreat?


    If under such circumstances, Su Ziyun will continue to target Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, it will be too deceiving!


    From the perspective of Mr. Dan and master Duan.


    Why, my apprentice has given you face.


    Have already retreated, you still pedal nose face, bully to our door, right!


    In order to maintain their prestige, it is not good to say, and Su Ziyun will fight.


    Once Mr. Dan and master Duan join hands to deal with Su Ziyun, it will be troublesome.


    At that time, Su Ziyun would not be the leader even if he defeated Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, although on the surface, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue seem to have chosen to retreat.


    On the surface, they did close their fists.


    However, when you close your fist, you can make a heavier fist and cause more damage to the enemy.


    Retreat is not cowardice! Back off for better offense!


    Since Zhu Hengyu rejected Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    Then, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang can only start a new business.


    Or join someone else''s team.


    Or build your own team.


    As long as Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, the heart of Zhu Hengyu has not changed.


    How can a temporary concession prepare for the future rise?


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, are unlikely to join other people''s team.


    Only Zhu Hengyu can convince and follow Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang!


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, no one can convince them, let alone follow them.


    If one day, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang will set up a team respectively.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s team, echoing from afar, what will happen?


    If one day, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang will become the masters of Dan Hall and forging hall respectively.


    Zhu Hengyu became the head of the canteen.


    So, United Dantang, forging hall, canteen three Hall mouth power!


    Zhu Hengyu has the power of the third Hall of the magic sheep sword clan!


    In this way, even though Su Ziyun got the support of sword hall, law enforcement hall and royal beast hall.


    Zhu Hengyu also has the capital to confront Su Ziyun.


    Everyone is in charge of the three halls. Who is afraid of whom?


    Therefore, in order to win the final victory, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue had to retreat temporarily.


    Although in the heart, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang do not want to show weakness, not to give way!


    But they have to do it again!


    this is the most depressing place for Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    After arranging all the things, Zhu Hengyu was more down-to-earth.


    Now he can concentrate on nothing else and start to prepare for the promotion plan.


    Zhu Hengyu first cooked a tripod of nine fruit porridge.


    Then they divided the nine fruit porridge equally among Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    It was the first time for these three people to eat Jiuguo congee.


    At the beginning, they also felt that the appearance was not very good, and that it was not the level that Zhu Hengyu should have.


    But with Jiuguo congee.


    The three people only felt that the evil Qi suddenly poured into their bodies.


    The whole body, as if immersed in the magic gas liquid.


    The whole body''s muscles, muscles and collaterals are all in the refining of evil Qi, a silk of ascension.


    This kind of promotion, though not so drastic.


    But it can be clearly felt!


    With a bowl of nine fruit porridge, their magic body, with the speed that can be felt, quickly rises!


    That''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    If you can always maintain this kind of lifting speed.


    They will be able to upgrade the demon body to 70-80 level in a year!


    Of course, as we all know, with the increase of the level of the demon body.


    More and more evil Qi will be needed.


    The same bowl of Jiuguo porridge has been greatly improved.


    Maybe a few bowls of Jiuguo congee can upgrade one level demon body.


    However, once the level of the demon body is raised, I''m afraid that dozens of bowls will not be able to upgrade one level.


    It''s not that the aura of Jiuguo porridge is less, but the demand for magic body is greater!


    A mouthful of nine fruit porridge


    For a moment, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    I was deeply impressed by this bowl of nine fruit porridge!


    Looking at the three people enjoying the appearance, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu also made a tripod of nine fruit porridge, and then sent Zhu Xiaomei to Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.Such good things, Zhu Hengyu certainly will not forget them.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue''s strength will not be improved as soon as possible.


    Even if they do, they can''t help Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention the formation of a team.


    He even became the leader of Dan Hall and forging hall.


    Since I have expectations for them.


    So the investment now is indispensable and cannot be stingy.


    Back ten thousand steps said, even if Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang what help also can''t help.


    Even if the relationship is just friends.


    Zhu Hengyu will never forget them.


    There are good things, of course, to share with good friends.


    After Zhu Xiaomei left with the food box, Zhu Hengyu put away Zhu Ding and took out the furnace that Zhu Dachang had made for him.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to refine the pills that Zhu Xiaomei needs this time.


    In order to improve Zhu Xiaomei''s magic body, Zhu Hengyu made great efforts.


    He spent the whole morning choosing the most suitable pill for Zhu Xiaomei from dozens of first-class pills.


    Finally, through Zhu Hengyu''s selection, a pill named Xuanyou Baicao Dan was selected by Zhu Hengyu.


    This Xuanyou Baicao pill needs 100 kinds of spirit herbs to refine!


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu took a fancy to this pill was that it could achieve the strongest effect and the lowest toxicity through the mutual reconciliation of herbs.


    Zhu Hengyu is familiar with alchemy, and he knows the toxicity of pills!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu selected this Xuanyou Baicao pill.


    But this Dan Fang has a more special place.


    It is this Xuanyou Baicao pill that does not make specific provisions for lingcao.


    That is to say, as long as we can achieve the harmony between the herbs, this Xuanyou Baicao Dan can use any spirit grass.


    This Xuanyou Baicao pill is so flexible that it has a trace of Dandao flavor.


    That is, Zhu Hengyu, to be someone else, would not dare to try this pill!


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the same, his Dan Dao level, in Shi Yue''s words, has completely surpassed Dan Lao!


    If not restricted by the level of the demon body, Zhu Hengyu could easily make more powerful pills.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu did not have to.


    He only needs to refine pills to meet Zhu Xiaomei''s needs.


    The difficulty of Xuanyou Baicao pill lies in two points.


    The first is to select and match herbs.


    This is very important.


    Dan teachers need to deeply understand their strengths and weaknesses.


    In the selection of medicinal materials, we should try our best to neutralize and coordinate with each other.


    What''s more, it''s hard to find a hundred kinds of spirit grass.


    It also takes a long time to collect these herbs.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, that''s nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3355

    Zhu Hengyu collected countless spiritual grasses in the secret place of Moyang, and selected 100 of them. It was too simple!


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s alchemy was not limited to one style, and he was deeply understood by the profound meaning of Dan Dao, and there was no defect at all.


    Even if it is a defect, Zhu Hengyu can also make it a little bit!


    The second point is the harmony of herbs after entering the furnace.


    This is also the most difficult part.


    With the magic affinity of ordinary people, if you control the magic fire, you can only refine three or four kinds of miraculous drugs at the same time.


    Even if he is a genius like Shi Yue, he can only refine 20 kinds of elixir at the same time at most!


    Just like this, is more has been regarded as a rare alchemy genius by the old man Dan.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is infinite.


    To Zhu Hengyu, the evil Qi was like a part of his body, without any conflict.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, the evil Qi was like a finger.


    So what other people can''t do, he can do it easily.


    It''s not easy for Zhu Hengyu to refine 100 kinds of miraculous drugs at the same time, but it''s definitely not too difficult!


    After an hour''s research, Zhu Hengyu began to refine Xuanyou Baicao Dan.


    There is no fear or danger in the process of refining pills.


    An hour later, with the faint fragrance of medicine wafting out, announcing the successful completion of the furnace of pills.


    If Shi Yue is present at this time.


    Will be surprised again Zhu Hengyu that there is no upper limit of magic affinity!


    And Zhu Hengyu, in the alchemy way, that can be called against the heaven talent!


    In fact, what Zhu Hengyu has done now is beyond the limit that normal people can reach!


    Zhu Hengyu''s present state is hard for other people to approach even if they have worked hard for a lifetime.


    Danyu was very satisfied with the medicine, which was made by himself.


    In this furnace, Zhu Hengyu refined five pills.


    Preliminary estimates, these pills should be able to raise Zhu Xiaomei''s magic body level to ten levels.


    At this time, everyone has entered the cultivation, only Zhu Xiaomei is still waiting anxiously outside the door.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu come out with a smile on his face, Zhu Xiaomei knows that Zhu Hengyu has made a success.


    Zhu Hengyu gave Zhu Xiaomei the jade bottle containing Xuanyou Baicao pill and asked her to practice here.


    "OK, thank you, brother!"


    Zhu Xiaomei''s sweet thanks.


    Then


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei took the first pill.


    After taking the pill, Zhu Xiaomei felt as if she were filled with evil Qi.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s body began to climb at a perceptible speed.


    After only a cup of tea time, Zhu Xiaomei broke through to the fourth section of the magic body!


    This is the power of grade one nine grade pills!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei''s state and nodded with satisfaction.


    After some observation, Zhu Hengyu found that Zhu Xiaomei''s condition was gradually becoming stable, and he was relieved.


    Then Zhu Hengyu entered the Dan room again.


    This time, what he wants to refine is the pills he needs.


    If you want to improve the level of demon body quickly, the second level pill can''t satisfy him.


    So Zhu Hengyu this time to go to the three levels of pills, looking for suitable pills for him!


    Three level pills, not like that one, have so many kinds.


    There are only more than 200 kinds of grade III pills.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s reading volume was much smaller.


    Finally, after repeated comparison, Zhu Hengyu selected a good pill.


    Hundred turn thousand orifices Youming pill!


    The third-class pill is made of baizhuanguo and Qianqiao flower, supplemented by several other third-class elixirs.


    Baizhuan fruit and Qianqiao flower are rare items among level three elixirs.


    But Zhu Hengyu has many here!


    Zhu Hengyu is very happy now.


    He found it in the secret place of magic sheep. In that natural medicine garden, he picked many rare miraculous herbs.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu has to buy medicinal materials.


    Baizhuanguo and Qianqiao flower, as grade three rare medicinal materials, must be at an amazing price!


    It doesn''t matter if the price is high.


    Zhu Hengyu now has tens of thousands of high-level magic stones that he can afford.


    But the meaning of "rare" is not only precious.


    More, or because it is rare!


    If there is a price but no market, no matter how much money you have, you may not be able to buy it.


    But obviously there is no such problem now.


    Whether it is a hundred turn fruit, or thousand orifices flowers, Zhu Hengyu here have a lot!


    Even more than enough to use up!


    Now that the medicinal materials are complete, Zhu Hengyu has no further delay and begins refining directly.This time, Zhu Hengyu still did not play cards according to common sense. He did not follow the path of Dan Fang, but only followed his own feelings.


    At this time, if Shi Yue was beside him, he would be crazy.


    However, no matter how crazy she was, there was no need to discuss this matter.


    Zhu Hengyu will say - I don''t want you to think, I want me to feel!


    I has the final say on this matter.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was calm, and even his hand movements were very casual.


    It seems that what he is making is not a three-level pill, but a primary pill of a grade.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu''s actions were casual, they were not so casual.


    Between these, it seems that there are some mysterious things.


    Zhu Hengyu was totally unaware of this.


    The refining of baizhuanqianqiao Youming pill is still very smooth.


    Two hours later, the whole room was filled with medicine.


    Baizhuanqianqiao Youming pill has been successfully refined!


    However, Zhu Hengyu was quite calm at this time.


    For ordinary people, if the refining is successful, they will quickly open the furnace to check the grade of pills.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t care, because what he refined must be a high-grade pill of more than six grades!


    As Zhu Hengyu slowly opened the furnace, a burst of more intense medicine fragrance instantly filled the whole room!


    Good luck!


    even refined a three-level nine grade pill!


    Obviously, the momentum of this three-level nine grade pill is much stronger than the Xuanyou hundred grass pill refined just now. I don''t know how many times it is!


    Looking at this crystal clear, can be called the perfect hundred turn thousand orifices Youming pill.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was calm. He opened his mouth and swallowed


    Three days later


    Zhu Hengyu stood up slowly in the room.


    At this time, he only felt his body full of strength!


    In three days, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body was upgraded from 21 to 22!


    You should know that every time you upgrade a magic body, the magic power required is increased by geometric times.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was promoted only one level in three days.


    However, this level requires more magic Qi than the sum of Zhu Xiaomei''s promotion from the fourth to the tenth!


    Grade three nine pills are so overbearing!


    But Zhu Hengyu was quite calm.


    Zhu Hengyu expected that such a precious and powerful pill could produce this effect.


    After a little experience, Zhu Hengyu walked out of his own practice room.


    At this time, the original pharmacy had been transformed into five separate compartments, one for each of the five members of Zhu Hengyu''s team.


    After Zhu Hengyu stepped out of the compartment, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi had already sat at one place.


    At this time, they are discussing their own cultivation experience and feelings.


    And Zhu Xiaomei is still practicing in the room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3356

    Watching Zhu Hengyu walk slowly with a smile on his face, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi quickly stand up and bow to Zhu Hengyu deeply.


    Zhu Li sincerely thanks them.


    They have never dreamed that one day their own magic body will upgrade so fast!


    In just three days, Jianhe has risen from the 13th to the 14th.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, like Jian he, was also promoted from the 13th to the 14th.


    Although Gao Pengyi didn''t improve the rank, his magic body also got obvious promotion.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi had just entered the cultivation of the fourteenth section of the magic body three days ago, and had become the peak of the fourteenth section of the magic body. Only one line was needed to break through and reach the fifteenth section of the magic body!


    Looking at the three people''s magic body level, Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied. He nodded to the three people with a smile, and then said faintly.


    "You don''t have to wait."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu helped them up one by one.


    "I Zhu Hengyu is not su Ziyun''s rich son."


    "But since you have chosen me, I will not treat you badly."


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile on his face.


    The three also knew Zhu Hengyu''s temper. After being lifted up by Zhu Hengyu, they all just arched their hands at him and did not flatter him.


    Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied with the three people''s attitudes.


    Because what Zhu Hengyu hates most is that kind of person who can only flatter!


    Zhu Hengyu''s favorite doer.


    As long as he is down-to-earth and willing to work, Zhu Hengyu will never treat him unfairly.


    Fortunately, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu are such people.


    Although they also politely expressed their thanks to Zhu Hengyu just now.


    But in fact, this is just a proper thing, and it is not intended to flatter.


    It is obviously inappropriate to receive such a great favor without even saying a word of thanks.


    However, after expressing their thanks, they will not continue to flatter.


    After a few chatting, Zhu Xiaomei also came out of the training room.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei did not have much tired color, on the contrary, she was still energetic!


    Looking at several people, Zhu Xiaomei smiles and nods at the crowd, which can be regarded as saying hello.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s magic body level has won two levels in a row, reaching the seventh section of the magic body!


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi came forward to congratulate them.


    Zhu Xiaomei smiles and replies to the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu also came forward, touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head and encouraged her.


    After a few people had a rest, Zhu Hengyu entered the training room and began to make the second round of Jiuguo congee.


    Zhu Hengyu soon made a new Jiuguo porridge.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu directly made five copies.


    Three shares were given to Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    The other two copies of Zhu Hengyu were sent to Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    This time, Zhu Xiaomei had to continue to strengthen her cultivation, so Zhu Hengyu gave the task of delivering rice to Jianhe.


    The speed of Jian River is fast, which is supplemented by magic power eruption.


    Originally, Zhu Xiaomei needed two sticks of incense to deliver, but Jianhe used only one cup of tea!


    When everything is right, people begin a new round of cultivation


    Time flies.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu stayed in the training room for ten days


    Ten days later, Zhu Hengyu stopped practicing.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has reached the peak strength of the 23 sections of the magic body!


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to continue to practice, but he estimates the time. If Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t have an accident, she should have reached the ten section cultivation of the magic body.


    And other people''s Jiuguo porridge should also be finished.


    Zhu Hengyu walked out of the training room and was shocked.


    The small hall was full of people at this time.


    In addition to Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi and Zhu Xiaomei, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang also came.


    "Are you?"


    Looking at the noisy crowd, Zhu Hengyu was a little stunned.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu come out, everyone looked at him.


    "I said," can you hurry up and wait for you? "


    Zhu Dachang watched Zhu Hengyu come out and said carelessly.


    "Well? What will I do? "


    Zhu Hengyu asked in some unknown way.


    "I''m waiting for your congee, of course."


    Zhu Dachang said with a laugh.


    On hearing this, Zhu Hengyu also laughed.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu went into the training room again.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue also tasted the sweetness of Jiuguo congee.At this time, Zhu Dachang has reached the 15th section of the magic body.


    And Shi Yue is indeed worthy of the name of genius, and now she has reached the 18 sections of the magic body!


    Both of them knew the power of Jiuguo porridge, so they didn''t like Zhu Hengyu politely and went to ask for it directly.


    And Zhu Hengyu will not care at all, not to mention that there are still a lot of Jiuguo stocks.


    Even if there is only a little left, Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to make them eat.


    At this time, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi''s magic bodies have also been significantly improved.


    In ten days, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu have reached the 15 sections of the magic body respectively.


    However, Gao Pengyi has reached the 16th section of the magic body, and there is still a little bit to break through.


    Zhu Xiaomei, as Zhu Hengyu expected, arrived at the ten sections of the magic body smoothly with five Xuanyou Baicao pills!


    Zhu Hengyu soon brought out the steaming Jiuguo congee.


    People are not polite, have taken a nine fruit porridge.


    After Zhu Dachang and Shiyue and Zhu Hengyu said hello, they got up and left and went back to practice.


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi returned directly to the training room.


    Zhu Xiaomei also took a piece of Jiuguo congee, and now she doesn''t need to take the first level pills.


    Her magic body has been able to withstand the impact of Jiuguo porridge''s evil gas whirlpool.


    Zhu Xiaomei wanted to follow the others into the training room, but she was stopped by Zhu Hengyu.


    "Wait a minute, little sister. I have something for you."


    Zhu Xiaomei looks suspicious. I don''t know what Zhu Hengyu is looking for.


    Zhu Hengyu was smiling and did not speak.


    When everyone else left, Zhu Hengyu shook his wrist and a magic ball with a faint black light appeared in his hand.


    It is the inheritance of magic skills!


    Of course, Zhu Xiaomei knows what it is.


    At that time, he witnessed Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi demonstrate the power of magic skills.


    At that time, although the appearance of Zhu Xiaomei was calm, she was still very envious in her heart.


    It''s just that her level of demons was too low at that time.


    If there is no level 10 demon body, you can''t inherit the magic and magic skills of the demon clan.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s magic body has reached level 10.


    Can withstand the inheritance of magic, as well as magic skills!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in the hands of this inheritance black ball, Zhu Xiaomei don''t mention how happy.


    Because she knew that Zhu Hengyu must have prepared this magic skill for her!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei with an expectant look on her face and said with a smile.


    "This intermediate magic skill is called magic harmony. It is a rare healing magic in the magic system."


    The inheritance of the demons can be divided into two types.


    One is magic skill.


    The second is magic.


    Magic skill refers to the melee combat skills of warriors!


    Magic refers to the long-range, magic class of magic clan magic.


    The so-called magic skill is the abbreviation of the demon fighting skill.


    The so-called magic is the abbreviation of magic.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s happy appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a warm smile.


    "I don''t want you to be in front of you, hit hard, or even traumatized.


    That''s why I left this magic skill to you. "


    "In this way, you can help people heal, and you can quickly recover from injuries."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3357

    Zhu Xiaomei met Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, and they were expecting the power they showed.


    But after Zhu Hengyu said so, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart is a little lost.


    She also wanted that powerful magic technique.


    But Zhu Xiaomei is just a little lost in her heart.


    You know, it''s very rare to pass on magic skills.


    Intermediate inheritance of magic skills, that is very few.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s lost appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    How Are you disappointed?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Xiaomei shook her head in a hurry.


    She is not stupid. How can she not know Zhu Hengyu''s good intentions.


    Looking up, Zhu Xiaomei cleverly said: "no, I just hope that I can help my brother more."


    More help me?


    I heard Zhu Xiaomei''s words.


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    This magic harmony, suddenly sounded, seems to be of no use at all.


    Its greatest effect is just to treat and restore the wound.


    Compared with other members of the team, Zhu Xiaomei''s existence seems dispensable.


    Gao Pengyi, can rely on the violent output, as well as the strong defense, the top in the front.


    While causing great damage to the enemy, it also protects the teammates behind him.


    Jianhe, can rely on the speed, runs in the front of the team.


    While exploring the surrounding terrain type, while exploring the enemy that may encounter.


    In combat, you can do a lot of damage to the enemy with speed and frequency.


    When the enemy flees, he can pursue the enemy alone and harvest the remnant blood one by one!


    At the critical moment, Jianhe can also be alone, drag the enemy, to create time for everyone to leave the battlefield.


    When everyone runs far away, Jianhe can leave the battlefield at the first time with her own speed and join up with her teammates.


    Zheng Xiaoyu has a very high intelligence.


    It takes a little time to start.


    But the damage of the flame is too high.


    A burst flame can cause physical impact, burst impact, high temperature combustion and triple damage at the same time.


    Although suddenly sounds, this burst of magic flame, seems to limit too much, it is difficult to play a too big role.


    But in fact, the destructive power of this burst of magic flame is terrible to the extreme!


    Even compared with Gao Pengyi, it is not inferior at all.


    Gao Pengyi''s melee physical output.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s long-range magic output.


    It''s really important for a team.


    If there is no Zheng Xiaoyu, once encounter the physical defense type of enemy, is not helpless?


    Gao Pengyi''s characteristic is that he attacks three times in a row within three minutes, and the destructive power of each attack is multiplied.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s characteristic is to launch an attack within three rest.


    On the surface, Zheng Xiaoyu''s output is much worse.


    But don''t forget Zheng Xiaoyu''s one burst of magic flame can cause three injuries.


    In particular, the last high-temperature combustion is a permanent injury.


    Once ignited by high temperature, the enemy will continue to suffer high temperature fire damage.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, although the output type is different.


    But the amount of output, as well as the explosive power of output, is basically a level.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu.


    Magic can imprison, can control the enemy.


    Once trapped by magic energy, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will become a live target.


    In the face of Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu''s violent output, the end is really too tragic.


    Here, to focus on a mention, is Jianhe!


    The damage of this guy is actually very low.


    The damage of a single attack is far from being comparable to Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Jianhe is a velocity system.


    This speed includes attack speed and attack frequency.


    In the same three interest time, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu can cause three damage to the target.


    But Jianhe is different, although the single damage is relatively low, but the same time is three rest, Jianhe can cause nine damage!


    In terms of the total damage, Jianhe may be the highest.


    In terms of the explosive power in a short time, Jian he is definitely the highest in Zhu Hengyu''s team.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Pengyi should be a warrior monk.


    Zheng Xiaoyu should be a Buddhist monk.


    And Jianhe should be a monk of assassins.


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s magic can be imprisoned, the enemy will be in place.


    Then he will face the three-dimensional bombing of Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu!The fury of its output is simply appalling!


    Under the same realm, absolutely no one can survive the three rest time under this combination!


    Is that the end of it?


    No, no, No


    Magic can imprison, but Zhu Hengyu''s lowest level of magic.


    Magic can imprison itself, but it is the primary inheritance of magic.


    On top of this, Zhu Hengyu also has an intermediate inheritance Magic - Magic can burn!


    The reason why magic energy burning is an intermediate inheritance of magic is that its magic power is limited by magic affinity.


    In the hands of monks with low affinity for magic energy, the magic energy burns, which is just to warm people''s feet.


    But in the hands of those monks who have high-quality magic affinity, the magic can burn, but it is too terrible.


    As far as damage is concerned, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy is burning, which is not under Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion.


    The only drawback is that magic can burn. It can only burn in a fixed place.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu''s flame can be aimed at shooting.


    The magic power of the control system is imprisoned.


    Damage magic energy burns.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu is only comprehensive at most.


    The most important thing is actually the third inheritance magic mastered by Zhu Hengyu - magic shield!


    Once the magic shield is added, the defense is too terrible.


    No one can damage a friar protected by the shield until he breaks the magic shield again.


    Moreover, this magic shield also has immunity effect.


    As long as you have this shield, you can be immune to all control magic and combat skills.


    Magic can be imprisoned, magic can burn, magic shield, the three major inheritance of magic, forming an organic whole.


    Control, damage, protection, it can be said that everything is perfect.


    But in this case, Zhu Hengyu is only a strong individual at most.


    The most important thing is:


    with Zhu Hengyu''s ultimate inheritance infinite firepower!


    When Zhu Hengyu and his four companions put on thick magic shield.


    Step on the burning magic energy under your feet.


    However, the opponents they face are all imprisoned in the same place by magic energy.


    This kind of battle, will become how furious!


    And Zhu Hengyu himself is not without a trace of combat power.


    The Senluo chopper, which can grow infinitely, is not powerful enough for the time being.


    But just give him enough time to practice


    This will be enough to destroy heaven and earth!


    After analyzing a circle, she looks at Zhu Xiaomei herself.


    The only thing she can do is to help her teammates bandage their wounds and heal them.


    Such a sense of being is too low.


    It seemed that she could not be seen in the battle.


    On the whole, it seems to be dispensable.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s lost appearance, Zhu Hengyu sighed again.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu explained patiently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3358

    In fact, the most important thing for a team to be alone is the ability to fight continuously.


    No one can avoid injury when they go out fighting.


    And once there is an injury, and can not recover as soon as possible.


    Then the team can''t move on.


    If you don''t want to see combat casualties, you have to go back home.


    Wait until everyone''s injury recovery, can embark on the journey again!


    Therefore, although Zhu Xiaomei played a very important role in the battle.


    But after the battle, her role is crucial.


    With Zhu Xiaomei in, everyone can keep in the peak state of heyday at any time.


    With Zhu Xiaomei in, even if everyone has suffered a heavy blow.


    Can also be in a short period of time, good conditioning, restore to the peak state.


    Even when fighting, Zhu Xiaomei can also use magic to reconcile at any time.


    Treat injured teammates and restore them to their peak combat power!


    You know, once you are injured and there is no treatment, the combat effectiveness will be reduced.


    Therefore, on the whole


    As far as a battle is concerned, the role of Zhu Xiaomei''s existence is very small.


    It''s even dispensable.


    But if you stay out for a long time, everything will be totally different.


    The longer she stays outside, the greater her role will be.


    The problem now is that the devastation is vast.


    It takes at least a few months to go out for a battle.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s existence is not dispensable.


    Monks with healing and recovery abilities are the most precious and in short supply!


    If we say that Zhu Hengyu''s magic can be imprisoned, it is a rare magic.


    Then the harmony of magic and magic is the rare magic among the rare magic.


    In terms of rarity and rarity alone.


    Magic can be reconciled, even if compared with senro chop, it is absolutely no less.


    It''s just a little bit worse than the ultimate inheritance.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Zhu Xiaomei''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    The original, that silk of loss.


    Soon Zhu Xiaomei was in the back of his head.


    You know, what Zhu Xiaomei cares about most is whether she can help Zhu Hengyu more.


    Now, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation.


    Zhu Xiaomei is no longer worried about this.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s words, as a team, they can not have Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, or Jianhe. But without Zhu Xiaomei''s magic and reconciliation, then the whole team is doomed to not go too far.


    You know, this magic harmony is not only suitable for Zhu Xiaomei.


    In fact, Zheng Xiaoyu is also very suitable!


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s trust in Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, and Jianhe.


    It is far less than Zhu Xiaomei.


    Once these three guys were poached, they betrayed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s loss is too great.


    Zhu Hengyu can lose his magic power and be furious.


    You can also accept the loss of magic power.


    Even if the flame is gone, he can accept it.


    But as soon as he''s possessed of magic power, his teammates also run away.


    Then Zhu Hengyu couldn''t accept it.


    Although the whole team is centered on Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, the cornerstone of the team is not Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s Zhu Xiaomei who is possessed of magic and can be reconciled!


    Zhu Xiaomei''s existence determines the lower limit of the team.


    Zhu Hengyu''s existence determines the upper limit of the team!


    As for Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe, they are not indispensable.


    Even if you leave one, you can replace it with another.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are irreplaceable.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much about it. He had unlimited firepower and cooperated with three rare magic. He was definitely a demon king.


    Zhu Xiaomei, not to mention, from a certain point of view, magic can be reconciled, is the ultimate inheritance, not for the precious magic.


    One face excitedly accepted the inheritance black ball.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei can''t wait to refine the inheritance black ball.


    However, unlike Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, Zhu Xiaomei needs blood.


    The three of them are because their magic affinity is too low.


    But Zhu Xiaomei is not like them.


    Zhu Xiaomei has the magic affinity of Wupin.


    With Zhu Hengyu for such a long time, Zhu Xiaomei has already reached the six level magic affinity.


    Zhu Xiaomei ignited the magic fire and easily refined the inheritance black ball.


    With the inheritance of the black ball into a black gas, into her body.Zhu Xiaomei successfully mastered the magic power to reconcile this rare precious magic.


    Zhu Hengyu would like to know the effect of this magic power.


    So Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to draw a wound on his arm.


    "Try magic!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not draw deeply, so he did not feel much pain.


    But this time, it is Zhu Xiaomei heartache.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei quickly uses magic energy to reconcile Zhu Hengyu''s injury.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s palm shot out a wisp of black air.


    The black air flow seemed to have spirituality in general, flitting past the wound on Zhu Hengyu''s arm.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei.


    The wisp of black gas quickly penetrated into Zhu Hengyu''s wound.


    The wound on Zhu Hengyu''s arm disappeared magically.


    From Zhu Xiaomei to the wound completely disappeared.


    The whole process, also less than three rest time!


    This


    For a moment, Zhu Xiaomei is like a person who has been treated. She looks at all this with an unbelievable face.


    Zhu Hengyu was very calm, looking at the disappearing wound, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with ecstasy, for a moment, Zhu Xiaomei''s inner surprise and joy can''t be described by words.


    Such a treacherous treatment is very important to the team, even a fool knows.


    With her presence, as long as the teammates are not killed on the spot!


    She can use the magic power to reconcile, quickly heal her teammates, let them return to the peak state!


    Her existence, which may be dispensable ah!


    As Zhu Hengyu said.


    This magic can be reconciled. It''s definitely a cornerstone magic!


    With the magic can reconcile, as long as the other party can''t kill them!


    Then they must win the final victory!


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiaomei finally understood why Zhu Hengyu paid so much attention to the reconciliation of magic and energy.


    Why do you have to reconcile the magic power to her, and refuse to give it to others.


    Zhu Xiaomei knows herself


    Their two brothers and sisters depend on each other, live and die together, and they are the most important people of each other.


    No matter what happens, she will never betray her brother.


    "Yes, you should practice more frequently in the future. When you go to the battlefield, the treatment task of our team will be handed over to you!"


    Zhu Hengyu patted Zhu Xiaomei on the shoulder.


    Zhu Xiaomei felt unprecedented pressure at this time.


    But these will not bring any burden to Zhu Xiaomei, because this is what she wants.


    She wants more help to Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, everyone is like this.


    Who doesn''t think of a bigger role.


    Who doesn''t want to be more important.


    Who doesn''t want to help others more?


    As the cornerstone of the team, Zhu Xiaomei''s motivation can be described as an explosion!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei''s heart is more determined, she should strive to improve the level of the demon body.


    In any case, she can not because of her personal efforts, and drag the team behind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3359

    Now, Zhu Xiaomei is the lowest level of demons in the team.


    And it will be the last one to break through the 20th section of the body.


    On this point, Zhu Xiaomei has no way.


    After all, other people began to practice from more than ten sections of the magic body, while Zhu Xiaomei started from the third section of the magic body.


    This gap is obvious, but Zhu Xiaomei wants to catch up with her through her diligence and hard work.


    So Zhu Xiaomei had a simple chat with Zhu Hengyu.


    He entered the training room and continued to devote himself to practice,.


    Seeing that everyone began to enter the cultivation state, Zhu Hengyu no longer delayed. He entered the training room and refined a furnace of hundred turns and thousand orifices Youming pill.


    Then Zhu Hengyu swallowed the pill and entered the state of cultivation


    Time goes by, years shuttle, people are immersed in the practice day and night, has lasted for three months


    This night, Zhu Hengyu''s training room, came a wave of extremely terrible magic.


    Everyone''s practice was interrupted by force.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic whirlpool is extremely powerful.


    The whole ancient array began to speed up with the whirlpool of evil Qi.


    The operation of the ancient array is speeding up. According to the principle, there will be a lot of magic Qi gathered in the hut at the eye of the array.


    This happened the last time Zhu Hengyu induced the ancient array to accelerate its operation.


    But this time it''s not like before.


    This time, all the evil Qi gathered here quickly merged into Zhu Hengyu''s body!


    The magic gas flow speed of the whole array eye is extremely fast and extremely unstable.


    The rest of us couldn''t compete with Zhu Hengyu!


    Can only come to the hall, waiting for the end of Zhu Hengyu''s crazy absorption of evil Qi.


    Fortunately, it''s midnight, otherwise such obvious fluctuation of evil Qi will surely attract the attention of those who are interested in it!


    The wave of evil Qi continued into the early hours of the morning.


    When the first ray of sunshine shines into Wanbao street, the whirlpool of evil Qi begins to stop running slowly.


    After a while, the whole Wanbao street returned to its former appearance.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu finally stopped absorbing, a crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    We are also worried that the fluctuation caused by Zhu Hengyu will attract other people''s attention.


    After a while, the door of Zhu Hengyu''s training room opened slowly.


    Zhu Hengyu came out slowly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s momentum was completely different from before.


    Zhu Hengyu glanced at several people.


    All of us had a cold war in an instant, as if all the secrets had been seen through.


    Gas field suppression!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has reached the strength of the 30 sections of the magic body!


    One after another, they came forward to congratulate.


    "Congratulations on your success in breaking through the 30 sections of the demon body!"


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi said in unison.


    And Zhu Xiaomei also stepped forward, smiling, sweet said.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was still immersed in the mysterious state of breakthrough, so he just nodded to a group of people with a cold face.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to ask what happened to them.


    A long silence


    An hour later, Zhu Hengyu finally recovered from that state.


    "I''m sorry, I was still immersed in the strange state of breakthrough just now."


    After Zhu Hengyu recovered, he first explained why he was so indifferent.


    When they heard this, they knew the reason and were relieved.


    Zhu Yu''s level was explored. Congratulations.


    After three months of continuous practice, supplemented by nine fruit porridge.


    Everyone''s level of magic body has been improved qualitatively.


    At this time, both Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu have reached the 20 sections of the magic body.


    And Gao Pengyi has already reached the 21 segments of the magic body!


    But it''s not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying is Zhu Xiaomei!


    After three months of hard work, Zhu Xiaomei has been practicing hard.


    Directly from the third section of the body to the twenty sixth section of the body!


    Increased 23 segments of the body in three months.


    This speed can be compared with Zhu Hengyu''s crazy promotion!


    Three months of time, Zhu Xiaomei through hard work and efforts, finally counter attack success!


    Of course, of course, there is Zhu Xiaomei''s hard work and hard work.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu fully supports Zhu Xiaomei.


    All kinds of materials, pills, unlimited supply, is the real decisive factor.


    That is to say, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei have almost unlimited resources.For others, there is no such a fast speed of improvement.


    For the unlimited resources that Zhu Xiaomei enjoys.


    To be honest, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, and Jianhe are also extremely envious.


    But as we all know, this is called the difference between kinship and estrangement!


    If they want to enjoy such treatment, they have to make more contributions.


    Otherwise, why should Zhu Hengyu treat them so well?


    Especially after the seven traitors before, Zhu Hengyu of course should be vigilant!


    Although there is no explicit statement, we all know that Zhu Hengyu has a steelyard in his heart!


    Zhu Hengyu''s closest friend is Zhu Xiaomei.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, no one can compare with Zhu Xiaomei.


    In the second echelon were Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    The friendship between each other is there, no need to say more.


    As for Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe, they were in the third echelon.


    To gain more trust from Zhu Hengyu, they need to do better and more


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu did treat everyone differently.


    But no one will rise to disgust, on the contrary, feel that it should be.


    Only a fool would choose a bowl of water.


    If you do more, you can do less.


    Do well and do bad.


    It''s the same thing to do or not to do.


    So why do we have to work hard and try our best?


    Zhu Xiaomei gets the most because she gives the most.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s life was saved by her.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t pamper the life-saving benefactor, who will follow him?


    If all people are treated the same, then why should we work hard?


    What we like most, hope most and accept most.


    That is, more work, less work, less work, no work!


    Only in this way, a team is healthy and has development potential.


    Looking at everyone, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    "You can stop breaking through."


    When they heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, they didn''t know why.


    "Isn''t it true that the higher the magic body is, the better it is?"


    Zhu Xiaomei askew small head some doubt to ask a way.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and explains to the crowd.


    If the magic body climbs too fast, it will lead to unstable foundation, which will do a lot of harm to future cultivation.


    The most serious consequences may directly cut off the possibility of further ascension.


    And now the foundation of the people is unstable.


    The most obvious one is Zhu Hengyu. His performance just now is the sequelae caused by his rapid promotion.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu''s magic and infinite affinity.


    If it was someone else, he would have been dead!


    Therefore, the most important thing for us now is to lay a solid foundation and let the body adapt to the current state.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they all thought it was right, and they nodded in response.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3360

    After that, they followed Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement and stopped practicing.


    This time, the first thing people need to do is quickly adapt the body to the level of the demon body.


    This is a long time, but there are extremely simple ways to speed up.


    That is to go out for a walk, have a look, relax, let the body loose, not so tight.


    By walking and feeling things around you, you can speed up the body''s adaptation.


    And now, it''s time to purchase.


    At this time, what we are wearing and using is just the most basic Rune bone sword.


    Only Zhu Hengyu''s Rune iron sword is barely tolerable.


    However, even if it is a rune iron sword, it is only the standard weapon of the clan, and its power is very ordinary.


    So Zhu Hengyu plans to put on more powerful weapons for you!


    With Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, Zhu Hengyu and his party are going to visit Wanbao street.


    However, it seems that these three people have other places to go. Zhu Hengyu does not stop them and is not curious.


    Zhu Hengyu trusts them now.


    So Zhu Hengyu just asked about their needs and walked out of the door slowly and leisurely.


    Now Furong street has completely lost its former prosperity, and once again fell to the end of the fifth street and the eighth lane.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t care.


    At this time, in Furong lane, only one medicine shop was left, and other shops had closed down.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stay, but went directly to Wanbao street.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu came to the main street, he found that the flow of people in the most prosperous street of Moyang Jianzong was not as good as before.


    Did the collapse of feicui porridge shop affect even the whole Wanbao street?


    Zhu Hengyu guessed curiously in his heart.


    It''s just that''s not the case.


    After asking a passer-by, Zhu Hengyu finally knew why Wanbao street was not as good as before.


    It turns out that at this time of year, a number of veterans will retire from the front of the battlefield.


    Some of them are wounded, some are tired of fighting and need to be cultivated for a period of time.


    Each has its own reasons and difficulties.


    When these people come back, they will sell some of their booty.


    So at this time of year, a market will be formed spontaneously.


    In fact, at the beginning, the market was just a stall set up by retired veterans.


    But with the passage of time, more and more scattered people also slowly gathered here.


    The only advantage here is that there is no rent, and anyone can set up a stall here as long as the basic order is followed.


    This market is called Taobao market.


    As the name suggests, here can be a lot of treasure!


    This is the origin of the name of Taobao market.


    As we all know, with more people, the situation will be very complicated.


    Many people who don''t know the goods will mistakenly treat the baby as rags and sell them on the stalls.


    Legend has it that someone bought a five level spirit grass at the price of a lower level magic stone on Taobao market!


    This legend is not necessarily true, but also from the side shows that the market can really Taobao!


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy to hear that there was such a good place.


    After asking about the location, Zhu Hengyu went directly to Taobao market.


    This Taobao market is actually next to Wanbao street.


    Zhu Hengyu soon arrived at the place.


    Looking at the scene of the sea of people, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Although the magic sheep sword school claims to have hundreds of thousands of disciples, he has never seen so many people in the magic sheep sword sect.


    Looking at the scene of the sea of people, Zhu Hengyu finally believed this sentence.


    After sighing in secret, Zhu Hengyu no longer lost time, but also entered the Taobao market with the flow of people


    Listen to one after another of the yelling, in the face of a variety of objects.


    Zhu Hengyu is not lost in it.


    His only thought was the purchase of weapons.


    Jianhe''s request is very simple, as long as the weapon is lighter.


    Because Jianhe is famous for his speed, too heavy weapons will certainly limit his speed.


    However, Gao Pengyi''s demand is just opposite to that of Jianhe.


    Gao Pengyi wants a heavier weapon.


    As for why Gao Pengyi asked for this, there are two aspects.


    On the one hand, Gao Pengyi has great power. Ordinary weapons are too light in his hands. They are like holding feathers. They will certainly make it difficult for him to exert his full strength.


    On the other hand, heavy weapons can produce more attack power.


    Imagine a small stone hit on the body and a big stone hit on the body, the effect is certainly not the same.


    With the strength of Gao Pengyi''s magic body, the magic skill of magic energy fury is matched.If equipped with a heavy weapon, the lethality will be extremely strong!


    Zheng Xiaoyu chose the increasing type of staff in order to exert the strongest effect on the burst magic flame.


    Amplification weapons are relatively rare among weapons.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know whether he could find it in this huge market.


    As for Zhu Xiaomei, she has no requirements for weapons.


    "As long as my brother chooses for me, I''ll be satisfied with it!"


    This is Zhu Xiaomei''s original words.


    Scratching his head, recalling Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu did not know what kind of weapon to choose for her.


    Let''s have a look at it first!


    Zhu Hengyu no longer tangled, began to look around the market, looking for his favorite weapon.


    After a long morning of shopping, Zhu Hengyu got nothing.


    But fortunately, the market was big enough for Zhu Hengyu to visit for three days.


    After a short rest, Zhu Hengyu was ready to move on.


    On the roadside stall, a simple dagger aroused Zhu Hengyu''s interest.


    I can see that the color of this dagger is simple and unadorned. The blade is not too sharp, and it doesn''t look too conspicuous.


    However, the shape of the whole dagger made Zhu Hengyu feel an indescribable mystery!


    "Boss, how much is the dagger?"


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward, picked up a dagger to watch carefully, and asked the stall owner.


    The owner of this stall is a retired veteran.


    Because the boss''s face, there is a very obvious scar!


    Moreover, the boss''s eyes are fierce and powerful. At first glance, he is a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Scar man is not like other stalls, shouting desperately to attract customers.


    He''s been keeping his eyes closed.


    At this time, hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, scar man slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhu Hengyu, and then said faintly:


    "a superior magic stone, no bargaining!"


    Clean and crisp!


    Zhu Hengyu likes this kind of person.


    But the price is actually a little high.


    Although this dagger is good, according to Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, it is worth 70 to 80 intermediate magic stones at most.


    A superior magic stone is a hundred intermediate magic stone.


    Although the price is not very satisfactory, but in the end Zhu Hengyu is still very straightforward, directly from the dimensional ring took out a piece of superior magic stone and threw it to scar man.


    Scar man obviously didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be so cheerful. He couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t wait for him to say more, picked up the dagger and turned around and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3361

    In fact, Zhu Hengyu finally bought the dagger at a high price for three reasons.


    The first reason is that Zhu Hengyu thinks the boss is very cheerful, and he likes such a cool person!


    The second reason is that Zhu Hengyu now has 10000 superior magic energy stones in his hand, and a superior magic energy stone is nothing to him.


    However, the first two reasons are secondary, and the third is the most important one.


    It is also the reason why Zhu Hengyu finally chose to buy the dagger at a high price.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu saw a dagger when he was shopping in the stall before!


    Although the dagger was rusty and stained with some dry blood.


    But Zhu didn''t care too much.


    He didn''t realize it until he saw the dagger.


    Scar man''s dagger, and that dagger is a pair!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether these two daggers are a pair.


    It was just a feeling of Zhu Hengyu.


    After buying scar man''s dagger, Zhu Hengyu turned back again, looking for another dagger he had seen before.


    It''s just that the bazaar is too big to find a specific item.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu had a good memory, and soon he found the rusty dagger in the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu picked up the dagger, weighed it, and then looked at the stall owner and asked.


    "How about this dagger?"


    The owner of the stall was a thin, pale young man.


    He did not know that he was infected with any bad hobby and looked sick.


    The sick young man was looking down at something.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the young man raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu, then said.


    "Fifty lower level magic stones."


    Obviously, the sickly young man did not know the value of the dagger.


    Zhu Hengyu has sharp eyes and good memory.


    Ordinary people must be like sick young people.


    We can''t find the blade hidden under the rust and blood.


    The price of fifty lower level magic stones is too cheap.


    The last one sold a piece of superior magic stone, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to buy it.


    Zhu Hengyu is more cheerful.


    One hand for money, one hand for delivery.


    There was a smile on the sick young man''s face.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a stupid person. He didn''t dislike the rags.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu also showed a smile on his face.


    Both felt they had made a bargain.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu really took advantage of it.


    As for the sick young man, he could only blame himself for his ignorance.


    Carefully compared the two daggers.


    It''s a pair!


    Although the lines on the two daggers are completely opposite!


    But it is because of this that the two daggers are a pair.


    If the lines are the same, they may be standard weapons.


    But on the contrary, there is only one case.


    That''s two daggers. It''s a pair!


    But now, the dagger bought from the sick young man is covered with rust.


    Zhu Hengyu needs help getting rid of the rust.


    Zhu Hengyu has already got a candidate for this task. This person is not other than Zhu Dachang!


    As a professional forging master, Zhu Dachang is also a favorite of master Duan.


    Of course, his craftsmanship is not too bad.


    And to rust this simple thing, is very relaxed.


    After looking at the two daggers for a while, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and put the two daggers into the dimensional ring.


    Jianhe''s weapons have been solved!


    Then there are Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi and Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Hengyu thought of the three of them and continued to search for it in the market


    This time, Zhu Hengyu wandered until the evening.


    After sunset, I finally found a good weapon.


    This is a huge sword!


    This big sword is six feet long, which is twice as long as the ordinary sword!


    And the sword is very wide!


    There is no carving on the broad sword body.


    I don''t know whether it''s the producers who are too lazy to carve, or because of material problems, they can''t carve patterns.


    While Zhu Hengyu was looking at the huge sword carefully, the stall owner also looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    The owner of this stall is a little old man.


    Wrinkled face, full of traces of years.


    But his small eyes, hidden in the wrinkles, did not have the slightest turbidity.On the contrary, he has been running around all the time, obviously a very smart guy.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s dedicated research on the giant sword, the old man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young man, don''t look!"


    "This sword is made of Xuanyuan heavy iron. Ordinary people can''t take it."


    Zhu Hengyu listened to the old man''s words, slightly stunned.


    Then he remembered the information about Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    Xuanyuan heavy iron is a kind of ore produced in the deep sea.


    The Moyang tribe has no ability to enter the sea floor.


    Zhu Hengyu speculated that the sword might have come from the battlefield.


    Xuanyuan heavy iron has two characteristics. One is its extremely heavy weight.


    If an ordinary long sword is made of Xuanyuan heavy iron, ordinary Moyang people can''t take it!


    Not to mention the huge sword, Zhu Hengyu estimated that even Gao Pengyi could not hold it.


    In fact, the first point can be said.


    Gao Pengyi is powerful. Although he can''t take it up now, with the promotion of the level of the demon body, he will surely be able to pick it up easily one day.


    The Xuanyuan heavy iron has a second characteristic.


    Because it is produced in the deep sea, the cold air of Xuanyuan heavy iron is also very heavy.


    The system of the Moyang clan belongs to the masculine system in the whole demon clan. They are naturally hard to resist the cold.


    Not to mention the extreme cold from the deep sea.


    Therefore, after Zhu Hengyu heard that the giant sword was made by Xuanyuan heavy iron, he lost interest in the huge sword.


    So Zhu Hengyu smiles at him, spreads his hands, and turns away.


    The old man didn''t care. He laughed and went on looking for other buyers.


    Then Zhu Hengyu continued to look for


    Zhu Hengyu took a few steps, and found a good weapon not far from the old man''s stall.


    This is a knife, a broad back machete!


    This Dao is also made of Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    But there are some differences between this sword and that giant sword.


    The handle of this machete is made of burning magic stone.


    As the name suggests, burning magic stone belongs to the fire property of magic stone.


    With this special handle, it can neutralize the chill of Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    And this machete is much smaller than that one.


    Zhu Hengyu tried a little.


    He was able to pick it up, but with some difficulty.


    And this weight should be the most suitable for Gao Pengyi!


    But the machete has a fatal flaw.


    That is, the blade of the machete is not very good.


    It''s sharp at the front of the blade.


    But the previous users don''t know how to use this weapon.


    In the second half of the blade, there are several obvious gaps.


    These gaps greatly reduce the value of this machete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3362

    "How much is the knife?"


    Zhu Hengyu put the machete back in place, looking at the stall owner asked.


    The owner of this stall is a strong middle-aged man.


    "My guest, you have a good taste. Although there are some gaps in the blade of this knife, it doesn''t delay to use it at all!"


    "You know, this is made of Xuanyuan heavy iron. Its hardness and sharpness are first-class."


    "Moreover, if you look at this handle, you are extremely particular about it. It''s made of burning magic stone, which can neutralize the chill in Xuanyuan heavy iron."


    The middle-aged man was not as calm as his appearance. Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s intention on the machete, the middle-aged man rushed forward to give a warm introduction.


    It''s just that he said so much, but he didn''t mean to talk about the price at all.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to write with him, but when he was about to speak, the middle-aged man did not wait for Zhu Hengyu to open his mouth and continued to speak.


    "Let me tell you more about the origin of this knife."


    "It''s not easy to say that this knife is a weapon used by fan Yangshan."


    "In those days, Fan Yang Shan, with this weapon, entered the battle line of the sea serpent clan and went out seven times!"


    "That''s the shape of the knife!"


    The middle-aged man said with pride, as if he were fan Yangshan.


    But then Zhu Hengyu''s question made middle-aged people embarrassed.


    "Who is fan Yangshan?"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and searched back and forth in his brain. He could not think of the name.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, the middle-aged man just laughed and scratched his head.


    "In fact, fan Yangshan is not a celebrity. He is just one of my comrades in arms."


    Then the middle-aged man was right again.


    "But although he is not very famous, but I say that he was in the sea serpent battle array seven in seven out is true!"


    "What''s more, he has saved a lot of people''s lives through these seven in and seven out."


    At this point, the middle-aged began to look dim.


    "It''s just that after he entered the battle for the eighth time, he didn''t come out again. He only rescued the man who was shaking with fear."


    "I am the man."


    "At the last moment, fan Yangshan gave me the weapon, but he used his body to block the sea snake people who came after me."


    At this time, the middle-aged man has a sad look on his face.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed a little and wanted to comfort him.


    As a result, before Zhu Hengyu could speak, the middle-aged man continued to say:


    "I know you may not believe it."


    "It''s really not common people to sell things that save people''s lives."


    "I know what I''m worth. I can''t go to war again in my life."


    "But this knife can''t just be buried with me."


    "Although it is scarred, I can feel the soul of its sword. This knife should belong to the place full of death and passion!"


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s speech, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was filled with bitter smile.


    He had little interest in such stories.


    However, this did not affect his respect for fan Yangshan.


    Waiyang island is relying on numerous Fanyang mountains to make the Moyang tribe stand firm.


    Without the numerous Fanyang mountains, the Moyang tribe would have been reduced to fish meat and be ravaged by others.


    But reverence is reverence, and business is business.


    So looking at the sad expression of the middle-aged man, Zhu Hengyu still said something insipid.


    "This knife has a good master."


    "But that''s a thing of the past."


    "Let''s talk about the price."


    When he heard about the price, the middle-aged man regained his smiling face in an instant. There was no half silk color of sadness.


    Looking at the speed at which the middle-aged man changed his face, Zhu Hengyu seriously doubted the truth of the story.


    However, Zhu didn''t care much about these things.


    Zhu Hengyu is still interested in the material of this machete!


    The size and weight of this knife are very suitable for Gao Pengyi.


    Moreover, the burning magic stone on the handle also makes the machete no longer chilly.


    As long as someone repairs it, it can be used again.


    Zhu Hengyu had already thought about the candidate for the repair, and he still handed it to the future master of forging, Zhu Dachang.


    At this time, the middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "What price do you want, little brother?"


    I heard that the middle-aged man asked him to bid.


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled, then said faintly:


    "uncle, you sell things, but you ask me to bid. What do you mean


    The middle-aged thought that Zhu Hengyu was still a little younger. He thought he was a new comer and wanted to cheat him.But obviously Zhu Hengyu is not as middle-aged people think.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face, the middle-aged man laughed awkwardly and then said.


    "Little brother, I''ll make a price first. You can see if it''s OK."


    Speaking, the middle-aged man stretched out a finger and whispered in Zhu Hengyu''s ear.


    "How about if I sell you an intermediate magic stone?"


    Zhu Hengyu was directly laughed at.


    Although the price of Xuanyuan heavy iron is high, this broken machete is certainly not worth so much money.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to haggle with the boss again, so he stretched out three fingers and said.


    "Thirty lower level magic stones, buy it now!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s offer, the middle-aged man showed a puzzled look.


    "Little brother, your price is a little too low! Do you want to stop rising? "


    "Don''t sell it."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu turned directly to go.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly stepped forward to hold Zhu Hengyu and called to him anxiously.


    "Sell, sell, sell, 30 lower level magic stone!"


    "Deal


    The middle-aged man took out the stone directly.


    The middle-aged man took the magic stone for fear that Zhu Hengyu would repent again.


    In fact, the price of this machete was higher than that of Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Xuanyuan heavy iron is a rare material on Waiyang island.


    But as long as you have been to the battlefield, you can see weapons made of this material everywhere.


    And burning magic stone is also a common material.


    What''s really valuable about this machete is the combination of two materials.


    It must be the master''s way to blend the two materials perfectly.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu values most.


    Besides, the craftsmanship cost of master blacksmith is not what the primary magic stone can solve.


    There are no thousands of high-level magic stones, so please don''t move the master.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t understand this. He just wants to sell the broken knife.


    The reason why masters are masters is that they can turn corruption into magic.


    Even with the most common materials, it is possible to forge strong and horizontal ones together.


    Moreover, as masterpieces, they all have a unique side.


    Although for the time being, it is not known what the characteristics of this machete are.


    I don''t even know if this feature still exists.


    But even if it doesn''t exist, it''s definitely worth it.


    And once the characteristics of this big knife still exist, it will be developed.


    Even if the dagger is cut out, its value is definitely thousands of high-level magic stones!


    Even higher!


    After the transaction was completed, Zhu Hengyu directly put the machete into the dimensional ring.


    Next, only Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei''s weapons were left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3363

    Zheng Xiaoyu needs weapons of augmentation type.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei did not say what type she wanted.


    But Zhu had an idea in his mind.


    In his opinion, Zhu Xiaomei also needs a weapon of growth type, which can increase the healing effect of magic energy harmony.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei''s weapons can not be limited to increase.


    Because Zhu Xiaomei has no means of attack, now she has no self-protection ability.


    Therefore, Zhu Xiaomei''s weapons need to be offensive or defensive.


    Having set the target, Zhu Hengyu began to search on the market.


    However, it is already evening, and many stalls have begun to close.


    Under the setting sun, Zhu Hengyu shuttles through the crowd


    There are too few weapons of increasing size. Zhu Hengyu has been wandering until the sun has completely set, and he has not found a satisfactory one.


    However, this time the Taobao market will continue for a long time. Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry. He will come back tomorrow.


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to the practice room on Furong street, several others had already returned.


    But now the faces of these people are full of tired and lost look.


    Zhu Hengyu was curious and asked.


    It''s just that everyone says it''s OK.


    Even the younger sister is like them.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why, but he didn''t investigate. After all, there were two weapons not selected.


    As for the two handpieces selected today, Zhu Hengyu did not take them out, because they were too chilly.


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to let Zhu Dachang fix it before giving it to them.


    Then all of them had nothing to do, and they all returned to their own training room with tired faces.


    Zhu Hengyu certainly knew that they must have something to hide from themselves.


    But Zhu didn''t care, because he now completely trusted these people.


    After spreading his hands, Zhu Hengyu returned to his training room


    There was no word all night.


    After Zhu Hengyu got up the next day, Gao Pengyi, Zhu Xiaomei and Jianhe had already gone out.


    How could you go out so early?


    Zhu Hengyu was curious.


    It''s just that if they don''t say anything, Zhu Hengyu is not good at pressing questions.


    Even as followers of Zhu Hengyu, they have their own secrets.


    In any case, from the perspective of respect, Zhu Hengyu must give them enough respect.


    Give them enough private space


    After that, Zhu Hengyu set out in full clothes and went on to Taobao market.


    Zhu Hengyu has come very early.


    But even so, a lot of people have gathered on the market.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart sigh for a time, no longer delay, directly into the bustling crowd.


    In the morning, Zhu Hengyu did not get any harvest in the market.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could only change his mind.


    Since you can''t buy a complete weapon, put it together.


    With this idea, Zhu Hengyu began to look for suitable weapon components on the market.


    It''s so much easier!


    In one hour, Zhu Hengyu selected the weapon components for Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu first fell in love with a red magic stone.


    This stone is called red thunder magic stone, and the role of this magic stone is to enhance the power of fire attribute magic!


    The characteristics of this red thunder magic stone can be used with Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion magic flame.


    Moreover, the thunder attribute of red thunder magic stone also has the characteristics of breaking energy defense!


    And breaking the defense at the same time, in fact, is to increase the destructive power of magic!


    In addition to this red thunder stone, Zhu Hengyu also found a dead branch.


    This dead branch is not simple. It is taken from the dragon tree.


    This Yanlong tree is a kind of tree produced in the territory of the Dragon nationality.


    This kind of tree is very common in the Dragon Kingdom, but it is rare among the demons.


    The withered branches of this tree have two characteristics. The first is that it is extremely hard, which is not lower than that of Rune bone sword.


    Second, just like this dead branch, it can greatly increase the effect of fire magic.


    Among the five elements, wood can make fire!


    And in the withered branches of Yanlong tree, there is also a trace of dragon power!


    If these two items can be combined together, they can be matched with Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic flame.


    The effect will be amazing!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu has been looking forward to it.


    As for the price of the two items, Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay much attention to them, although they cost him a lot of magic energy stones.


    The withered branches of the dragon tree alone cost Zhu Hengyu the price of a superior magic stone.The price of the red thunder stone is a little cheaper, but even so, Zhu Hengyu also spent 40 intermediate magic stones.


    The prices of items with growth rate are all on the high side.


    Zhu Hengyu is quite satisfied that he can buy an increase weapon at this price.


    The rest is handed over to Zhu Dachang!


    In the end, only Zhu Xiaomei''s weapon was left.


    For Zhu Yu, some of them are weapons.


    Multifunctional weapons, but extremely rare.


    And this time, Zhu Hengyu can''t choose a few kinds of combinations.


    Because of the melting combination of many different items, it needs high forging attainments.


    Obviously, Zhu Dachang did not reach this stage.


    But Zhu Xiaomei is the person he cares about most.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu decided to spend a lot of money and choose a top-quality weapon for her.


    It''s just that multi-functional weapons are always valuable but not marketable.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had money, he could not buy it casually.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was lucky.


    In the evening, when the market was about to disperse, Zhu Hengyu found a weapon which satisfied him extremely.


    "How do you sell this ribbon


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the colorful ribbon above the stall and asked.


    The owner of this stall is a plain looking ordinary woman. She was ready to close the stall. When she saw Zhu Hengyu coming, she stopped again.


    "The ribbon is called rainbow."


    The woman took the ribbon named rainbow, and her eyes were full of tenderness, as if it were something given by her lover.


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu did not speak. He knew that the woman would continue to speak.


    "This ribbon is a weapon that my husband gave me in his lifetime."


    "It was built at a very high price for help."


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned by his lover.


    "Then why did you sell it?"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked the woman.


    "My husband died on the battlefield."


    "I won''t be on the battlefield anymore, so this ribbon has lost its function."


    "It''s a pity that it''s been kept by my side."


    "And as soon as I see this ribbon, I think of the moment when my husband died."


    "I don''t want to leave it with me."


    After listening to the woman''s words, Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly.


    On the battlefield, it is indeed a very cruel place.


    Sometimes, only a moment of neglect, then the heaven and man will be separated forever!


    "In that case, sell me this ribbon, and soon I will set foot on the battlefield."


    "My sister needs it!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the woman frankly and said.


    The woman looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully for a while, then said faintly.


    "If you are so sincere, I''ll sell you 3000 superior magic stones!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3364

    Zhu Hengyu listened to the price and took a breath.


    The price is really a bit amazing.


    But this ribbon is also worth the price.


    Not to mention the versatility of the ribbon.


    In other words, the price of the seven kinds of materials used to weave the ribbon is extremely expensive.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t distinguish all the materials, but he still knows one of them.


    In this ribbon, there is a kind of silk that the magic silkworm spits out.


    The characteristic of this kind of silk is extremely tough!


    Even tough to an incredible degree.


    A very thin silk can withstand the full force of 60 characters in the magic body!


    However, this kind of magic silkworm only spits silk once every 100 years, so this kind of silk is extremely rare.


    In addition to silk, Zhu Hengyu did not know the other materials on the ribbon, but his magic affinity was infinite.


    So Zhu Hengyu can know that these materials are also excellent materials through induction.


    After this woman''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu also knew the function of the ribbon, which is called "Rainbow".


    This ribbon has three functions: increase, defense and attack!


    The basic function of this ribbon is to increase the condensation speed of magic Qi.


    This is exactly what Zhu Xiaomei needs.


    The defense function is to carve a small array inside the ribbon.


    Once the array is activated, a shield can be created around the user''s body!


    Although the effect of this shield is certainly not as good as Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield, it is still a rare function.


    Most importantly, the shield attached to the ribbon does not conflict with Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield.


    Between each other, can be superimposed!


    If you want to hurt Zhu Xiaomei, you must first break the magic shield, and then break the rainbow shield.


    This is absolutely double protection for Zhu Xiaomei.


    What''s more, carving array on weapons is not what ordinary people can do.


    Zhu Hengyu observed that master Duan was probably the only one who could do this.


    And this ribbon is probably made by master Duan.


    If it''s really from master Duan''s hand, it''s not expensive to sell 3000 superior magic stones!


    That''s what happens to masters.


    If you do it once, you will get at least one thousand magic stones.


    The price of a masterpiece like rainbow ribbon is higher!


    If not, the ribbon is not a new weapon.


    And the additional shield features, more mediocre words.


    Even if sold to thousands of magic stone, it is no surprise.


    Although for others, this so-called shield is the most mediocre and most useless.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, it was totally different.


    Zhu Hengyu is most concerned about the safety of Zhu Xiaomei.


    As long as Zhu Xiaomei''s safety is guaranteed, everything else will not be a problem.


    As long as Zhu Xiaomei can ensure her own safety, continuously release magic energy to reconcile, treat her teammates, and maintain her teammates'' state.


    That would be enough.


    Therefore, the rainbow ribbon, to others, may be a little chicken ribs.


    But for Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei.


    It''s a regular one. It''s a set color.


    This feature of self-contained shield can meet their needs best.


    And don''t forget, the streamer also has an attack effect.


    The bell on both ends of the ribbon can not only make a clear and pleasant sound.


    Once the ribbon flies, the two bells can bombard and even repel the enemy!


    Therefore, the color red ribbon can be described as an integration of attack and defense, as well as the effect of increase.


    It is a collection of rainbow condensation, rainbow shield and rainbow impact.


    It is suitable for Zhu Xiaomei.


    This Rainbow condensation, rainbow shield, and rainbow impact are just the features attached to the rainbow ribbon.


    Although it sounds like inheriting magic, and inheriting magic skills.


    But in fact, there is still a huge gap between them.


    The biggest difference is that all the features and functions are not increased by the friars themselves.


    These three characteristics are all restricted and bound by the rainbow ribbon itself.


    The effect is fixed!


    However, inheriting magic and magic skills is not the case, which is increased by the friars themselves.


    The characteristics and functions of weapons are fixed in power.


    And inheriting magic and magic skills has unlimited possibilities!


    In a word, although the price of 3000 higher level magic stones is very expensive, it''s simply ridiculous!


    But Zhu Hengyu now has magic stone, 3000 yuan is not a matter at all.And most importantly, it has three features.


    And the three features are super suitable for Zhu Xiaomei.


    This Rainbow ribbon is definitely worth the price.


    The three features alone are worth at least 3000 superior magic stones.


    In particular, the rainbow shield function is more difficult to buy!


    That is to say, Zhu Hengyu only spent the handwork cost of master Duan.


    The material cost of the rainbow ribbon is nothing!


    Don''t ignore the material cost of the rainbow ribbon.


    Even according to the most conservative estimate, the total value of these seven materials will cost two or three thousand superior magic stones!


    If this Rainbow ribbon is a new work.


    These three features can be more popular.


    Even if you sell ten thousand top-grade magic stone, it''s not uncommon.


    In other words


    For the protection function of rainbow shield, even if the rainbow ribbon sells 5000 or 6000 superior magic stones.


    Zhu Hengyu will definitely win the first time!


    Not even a frown.


    Actually, this colorful red ribbon is really suitable for Zhu Xiaomei.


    As a ribbon, it is different from sword.


    This is the weapon characteristic of sword.


    As a ribbon, its weapon features are two words - winding!


    The ribbon itself, unlike a sword, can be used to hurt the enemy with its sharp and sharp blade.


    But As an auxiliary weapon.


    Once the enemy kills Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei can release the rainbow ribbon in her hand to tie the enemy.


    Although it can only be entangled for a while, it is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    This Rainbow winding is not a feature function.


    It is similar to the weapon characteristics of knife, sword, stab and axe!


    It is a common function of all ribbon weapons.


    Therefore, there are four functions of the rainbow ribbon!


    Rainbow condensation, rainbow shield, rainbow impact, rainbow entanglement!


    Happy, Zhu Hengyu did not bargain.


    After all, three thousand superior magic stones have already picked up the excrement, so we should not be too greedy.


    With a wave of the big hand, 3000 pieces of top-grade magic stone appeared in front of the woman.


    The woman looked at these magic stones and was stunned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak, so he looked at the woman.


    The woman seems to have some entanglement, but also seems to be recalling her lost lover


    After a long time, the woman slightly sighed, and then said.


    "Take it!"


    While speaking, the woman did not give up and threw the rainbow to Zhu Hengyu.


    After Zhu Hengyu took over, he said faintly.


    "The dead are long and the living are like this."


    After saying this, Zhu Hengyu turned away and slowly entered the crowd.


    Only the woman, standing in front of her stall, looked at the 3000 superior magic stones in front of her eyes, silently left tears of sadness


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3365

    In this world, everyone has his own story, and every moment, there are countless things happening.


    These stories are either happy, sad, angry, or plain


    Although I didn''t ask in detail.


    Although the woman did not elaborate.


    But it was clear that the woman was not a miser.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the reason why the woman sold the rainbow ribbon was not to forget her late husband.


    The maternal brilliance that she radiates all over her body has actually explained everything.


    Obviously, as far as his original intention is concerned, he doesn''t want to sell the rainbow ribbon.


    But for her children, in order to cultivate the crystallization of her and her husband''s love to grow up.


    She has no choice at all!


    Because she had to take care of the children, she couldn''t go to war.


    If you don''t go to war, you won''t make enough money.


    Without enough money, what can I do to raise her children?


    The so-called poor literature and rich military


    This practice is absolutely not suitable for the poor.


    But all this has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu. Everyone has his own experience, and everyone has his own story.


    Zhu Hengyu is too busy to take care of himself now. He has no intention to take care of other things


    However, generally speaking, this Rainbow ribbon is only suitable for junior monks.


    Once the combat body is close to level 60, it is not suitable.


    If we are destined to meet again.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t mind. He sold the rainbow ribbon back to the woman at a low price.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that at that time


    The girl''s child must have grown up.


    Her hands must not be as cramped as they are now.


    Finally, he found the weapons of the four men, and Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    With these things, Zhu Hengyu went directly to Zhu Dachang''s residence.


    Come to Zhu Dachang''s residence, Zhu Dachang is concentrating on practice.


    Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry. He waited outside the door.


    An hour later, Zhu Dachang''s door slowly opened.


    First a stretch, then Zhu Dachang yawned lazily.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The appearance of Zhu Dachang doesn''t seem to have just been cultivated.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang yawning, Zhu Hengyu felt that Zhu Dachang was just waking up.


    However, with his keen magic affinity, Zhu Hengyu could clearly feel that there were some unstable fluctuations in Zhu Dachang''s body at this time.


    It''s just the state of training.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang had reached the cultivation of the twenty third section of the devil body.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s magic level is not as fast as Zhu Xiaomei.


    But Zhu Dachang''s magic body level is quite solid.


    This achievement was accumulated by him bit by bit through hard work.


    After Zhu Dachang''s magic body was upgraded to 20, the effect of Jiuguo porridge was very little.


    Zhu Hengyu had to concentrate on attacking the 30 sections of the demon body, and had no time to take into account the cultivation of others.


    Therefore, the cultivation after 20 paragraphs depends on Zhu Dachang''s own hard work!


    Zhu Dachang, who passed many tests, was officially selected into the magic sheep sword sect.


    Although Su Ziyun is not as powerful as Su Ziyun in cultivation, it is also better than most people.


    Otherwise, he would not have been included in the list of official disciples.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s level of magic body, Zhu Hengyu smiles and feels happy for him sincerely.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu brought the pills that could help him improve his body.


    It looks like a deal, though.


    Zhu Hengyu gave the pill to Zhu Dachang for cultivation.


    Zhu Dachang helped Zhu Hengyu build repair equipment.


    But this is not the case.


    Their way is just mutual help between good friends.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did not have pills, Zhu Dachang would definitely not hesitate to help.


    Zhu Dachang is very clear, with his current level, even if he is willing to help, how high can the cost of the move be?


    Not to mention that Zhu Hengyu brought, extremely expensive, and even priceless third-class pills.


    Just before Zhu Dachang ate, that massive Jiuguo porridge is already worth a lot.


    Even if Zhu Dachang does nothing every day, he works for Zhu Hengyu.


    I''m afraid I can''t make that much money


    On the other hand, from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view.


    Even if Zhu Dachang can''t help Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to give the pills to Zhu Dachang.


    This is friendship, this is friend!Besides, Zhu Dachang saved Zhu Hengyu''s life in the examination of joining the magic sheep sword sect!


    How can money repay and repay the salvation?


    Although it is said that the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    But between the real friends, actually will not calculate so clearly.


    Even, there is no need to calculate!


    Sitting in the courtyard, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang with a smile.


    After yawning, Zhu Dachang found Zhu Hengyu sitting in the garden.


    "Why did you come?"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu in surprise and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu did not procrastinate, but directly expressed his ideas.


    Zhu Dachang listened and agreed without hesitation.


    Then Zhu Hengyu first took out a pair of daggers from the dimensional rings.


    It is the weapon for Jianhe.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know the exact origin of the daggers, even the efficacy and name.


    But Zhu Dachang, looking at this pair of daggers, pricked his teeth.


    "Hiss!"


    "The material of this pair of daggers seems to be blood essence stone!"


    Blood essence stone!


    After Zhu Dachang said so, Zhu Hengyu also remembered this kind of material.


    Blood essence stone is a kind of rare ore.


    This ore has two characteristics.


    One is extremely hard.


    The second is that the stone has a special ability.


    When a person''s wound is stained with this kind of stone, the wound healing speed will become extremely slow!


    Because the wound heals slowly, it will cause bleeding effect


    If you are injured by the weapon forged by blood essence stone, you will enter the bleeding state!


    Every more wound, the bleeding effect will be improved by one level!


    Just a little thought, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel numb.


    Jianhe is characterized by high speed and high frequency.


    Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu can only cause three injuries.


    But Jianhe, but can rely on the ultra fast speed, the ultra-high frequency, causes the nine time damage!


    Although the single injury is not too high.


    But if combined with the blood essence stone bleeding effect.


    The bleeding effects of nine wounds add up. It''s terrible!


    Hard to swallow saliva.


    "It was made of blood essence stone


    "Can this dagger remove rust?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked with the rusty dagger.


    "No problem!"


    Zhu Dachang smiles and says confidently.


    Then Zhu Dachang turned and entered his forging room.


    Zhu Hengyu was drinking tea outside, waiting patiently.


    At the same time, there was a jingling sound in the room.


    An hour later, Zhu Dachang came out.


    "Look


    With these words, Zhu Dachang gave the dagger to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the sharp dagger and was very happy.


    Then Zhu Hengyu picked up another dagger, two daggers in his hand, and looked at it repeatedly.


    After Zhu Dachang''s restoration, there is no difference between the two daggers at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3366

    These two sharp weapons will certainly make Jianhe''s combat effectiveness even higher!


    After looking at it for a long time, Zhu Hengyu was satisfied to put the dagger into the dimensional ring.


    Next, Zhu Zhongyu took out the ring from Huo Jiyuan.


    "Oh


    "Xuanyuan heavy rail!"


    Looking at the machete, Zhu Dachang recognized its material.


    Zhu Hengyu was not surprised at all. He just nodded and put the machete on the table. He looked at Zhu Dachang and asked.


    "Do you think this machete can be repaired?"


    "If you let me forge such a big knife, I can''t do it.


    But if it''s just a repair, it''s no problem! "


    Zhu Dachang said without hesitation.


    In fact, the difficulty of forging this machete is to fuse the two materials with the same properties together.


    Moreover, they should be organically combined to achieve a state of balance.


    Zhu Dachang knows his own weight, but he still can''t do it.


    But if it''s just a repair, there''s no problem at all.


    With these words, Zhu Dachang directly dragged his machete into the forging room again.


    It''s another jingle


    The time of this time is much longer than that of the last time.


    Three hours later, Zhu Dachang came out of the forging room.


    Zhu Dachang dragged his machete to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, the machete has become completely different from before.


    At this time, a ferocious dragon was carved on the blade.


    The second half of the blade with several notches was directly transformed into serrated shape by Zhu Dachang!


    At this time, the front part of the machete is the blade, the second part is the serration!


    This saw tooth was sharpened extremely sharp by Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that if the enemy is scratched by this saw tooth, he will be seriously hurt.


    Looking at the machete, Zhu Hengyu was also extremely satisfied.


    That is, Zhu Dachang. If you change someone, you will not be satisfied with Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Dachang is usually careless, his mind is delicate.


    The machete fell several big holes because of the fierce cutting.


    Originally, because of these holes, the value of this machete has been infinitely reduced.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu could not have bought it at such a low price.


    But under Zhu Dachang''s fancy.


    Zhu Dachang''s creative thinking turned disadvantage into advantage.


    Turn defects into strengths!


    Those holes were polished into serrated shape by him, and the sharpening was extremely sharp.


    Don''t look down on the sawtooth


    It''s a saber with a few sawtooth features!


    The sharp and sharp Saw Edge


    Even if it''s iron armour, it will be sawed open, as fragile as paper.


    You know, Gao Pengyi''s power is great, and his destructive power is extremely violent.


    Now with a machete with armor breaking characteristics, it''s just terrible.


    It''s especially true when you''re confronted with a physically defensive opponent.


    This armor breaking characteristics, is absolutely doubled the destructive power of Gao Pengyi!


    After a good while, Zhu Hengyu put the new machete into the dimensional ring.


    "Come on, Dachang, eat something first and have a rest."


    Zhu Hengyu took advantage of Zhu Dachang''s forging time, had already made a table of dishes, waiting to reward him.


    Zhu Dachang was really hungry. Looking at the table full of delicacies, he could not help but point to a big move.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu smiles.


    "Wait a minute, but the most important thing is missing."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu took out a wine pot from his arms and sent it to Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang looked at the wine pot and laughed.


    "Brother, you know me best!"


    With these words, Zhu Dachang poured himself a cup and drank it directly!


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at Zhu Dachang gobbling food on the table.


    From time to time


    Zhu Hengyu has already possessed the cultivation of 30 sections of possessed body, and his food has reached the stage of third level food.


    The third level food, for ordinary practitioners, is already a delicacy!


    But Zhu didn''t care.


    One reason is that he has money now, and the materials for these foods can''t cost much at all.


    The second reason for Zhu''s hard work is to prepare the table.So far, Zhu Hengyu''s cooking has reached a very high level.


    Cooking out of the food, can be said to be full of color and flavor!


    Zhu Dachang''s mouth was full of oil, and he was always full of praise.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t take it seriously, just smile and don''t speak.


    A table of food, after a while, Zhu Dachang cleaned up.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Zhu Dachang belched and praised.


    "I''ll make it for you when I have a chance."


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "In the future."


    "Then you may have to come back on the battlefield!"


    Zhu Dachang looked at the sky and sighed.


    Zhu Dachang knew how cruel the battlefield was, although he believed that Zhu Hengyu would return safely.


    But in my heart, I can''t help but worry about my best friend


    "when did you become like this


    "It''s not like your Zhu Dachang style."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s feigned sentimental appearance and grinned at him.


    Zhu Dachang listened to Zhu Hengyu''s ridicule, squinted at it, and made an expression of disgust.


    "You''re a wet boy, you know what a fart."


    "It''s called sentiment!"


    On hearing this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can pull it down!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s ridicule, Zhu Dachang didn''t care.


    He is still looking up at the stars at a 45 degree angle. His eyes are far away and blurred


    In fact, this action is also elegant, but with Zhu Dachang''s fat figure and the food residue on his mouth, people can''t bear to look directly.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang''s appearance and laughed.


    But Zhu Dachang didn''t feel that it was wrong at all. He still put on his modeling


    When Zhu Hengyu laughs enough, Zhu Dachang also takes back the shape that makes people can''t bear to look directly at.


    After some mischief, both of them were in a much lighter mood.


    After eating and drinking, it''s time to get down to business.


    With a wave of his hand, two objects appeared on the table in front of him.


    One is a fire red stone.


    The other is a withered branch.


    These two things are the red thunder stone and the withered branches of the dragon.


    Zhu Dachang looked at these two things, slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu could get such rare materials.


    But then he thought, Zhu Hengyu is now a rich man with a huge sum of money. The price of these two materials is only a drop in the bucket for him.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen these two things."


    "You really opened my eyes today."


    Zhu Dachang was playing with two kinds of materials and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3367

    After watching Zhu Dachang play for a while, Zhu Hengyu asked:


    "let''s see if you can fuse the two materials together to make a staff."


    Zhu Dachang looked up at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    "You''re not kidding, brother?"


    "As far as I''ve been forging for half a year, do you want me to dissolve the two materials?"


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s incredible expression, Zhu Hengyu was also a little stunned.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that it would be difficult to dissolve the two materials.


    However, he only thought that it would be difficult to integrate Yin and Yang with each other like machetes.


    However, Zhu Hengyu seems to understand the meaning of Zhu Dachang''s words. It seems that even the two materials with the same-sex nature are still difficult to fuse.


    "Is it difficult?"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked Zhu Dachang.


    "It''s hard!"


    Zhu Dachang solemnly nodded and continued.


    "The fusion of two materials is a threshold for forging masters."


    "I am still a forging apprentice, I have no contact with forging fusion knowledge."


    "And as far as I know, the fusion of the two materials requires a very high magic affinity."


    "I don''t think there is such a person in Waiyang island."


    "Can''t master Duan do it?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and asked.


    "Can''t do it!"


    Zhu Dachang said with a positive nod on his face.


    Because the two materials need not have a trace of impurities.


    But evil spirit, chaotic Qi and evil spirit are everywhere.


    In order to achieve perfect fusion, we need to control the magic gas, through the high-speed flow of magic gas, so that the two materials in the moment of fusion, the interface to achieve a vacuum state.


    Only in this way can we ensure the perfect connection of the two materials!


    Obviously, Zhu Dachang can''t do this yet.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s serious face, Zhu Hengyu knew that he was not lying.


    Moreover, Zhu Dachang had no reason to lie in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    In fact, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the direct fusion of the two materials is not so difficult.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know why he had such an idea.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s heart is such an idea, and even his brain has a general process of fusion.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu never thought that the fusion of the two materials would be so difficult.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s helpless appearance, Zhu Hengyu gritted his teeth and stood up.


    "Dachang, I''d like to borrow your forging room!"


    Zhu Dachang was startled and grabbed Zhu Hengyu.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll try!"


    Zhu Hengyu said solemnly.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zhu Dachang did not understand Zhu Hengyu''s state at this time.


    "You''re a cook. How can you think of forging iron?"


    "You have no experience at all!"


    Zhu Dachang stopped the way.


    Zhu Dachang''s action was done by ordinary people.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not an ordinary person!


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s efforts to dissuade him, Zhu Hengyu is not moved. He just smiles and says:


    "don''t worry."


    "Anyway, it''s all the materials I bought. Even if it fails, I won''t complain at all."


    Zhu Hengyu''s words played a role.


    Zhu Dachang slowly released the hand holding Zhu Hengyu''s clothes.


    is true. Zhu Hengyu''s material he wants to spend money on is what he wants, and no one has the final say for him.


    But Zhu Dachang still has some feelings for those materials.


    After tangled in his heart, Zhu Dachang sighed heavily.


    "Ah


    Zhu Hengyu knew Zhu Dachang''s idea, patted him on the shoulder, and then said:


    "don''t worry, if it doesn''t work, I''ll think of another way!"


    After another heavy sigh, Zhu Dachang turned away and ignored Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, he still has some pity, two extremely rare materials.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had entered the forging room of Zhu Dachang.


    Forging is not the same as cooking.


    With the exception of several special cases, most forging does not need to be carried out in a closed environment.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s forging room, Zhu Hengyu felt a little scratching his head.


    Only because Zhu Dachang''s forging room is too messy.


    Even after Zhu Hengyu entered the door, there was no place for him to step down.


    But none of this can stop Zhu Hengyu.After kicking off several broken iron blocks, Zhu Hengyu finally succeeded in coming to the forging table.


    Zhu Dachang didn''t follow in at all.


    He was afraid that he would see Zhu Hengyu''s disorderly operation and make him lose control.


    So Zhu Dachang chose to wait in the garden.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the forging table in front of him and slowly put two rare materials on it.


    Then Zhu closed his eyes to stabilize his mood and mood.


    Zhu Hengyu has been stable for a long time before he takes a deep breath and slowly opens his eyes.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes twinkled, obviously had reached a more perfect mental state.


    On the way down, Zhu Hengyu is going to start melting two kinds of materials formally!


    These two materials have been discussed in detail by Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang.


    He was already familiar with the properties of both materials.


    Both materials have fire properties, they are more heat-resistant, high-temperature resistant.


    It is extremely time-consuming to melt both materials at will.


    Fortunately, Zhu didn''t need to melt both materials.


    He just needs to melt the interface of the two materials, and then connect them together.


    However, this operation has one of the most important things, is to have a strong magic affinity to create that moment of vacuum.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not be defeated.


    Because his magic affinity is infinite!


    Zhu Hengyu now has 30 segments of the magic body, and the power of magic fire is quite strong.


    So Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to be forged like Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Hengyu snapped his finger, and a group of blazing magic fire burned out of thin air.


    Then Zhu Hengyu is a ring finger, another group of magic fire followed.


    Then Zhu Hengyu put the two magic fires under the two materials and began to calcine!


    At the same time, it is the most basic operation of material fusion.


    If this person can''t control the two flames at the same time, then he can''t do the fusion technology.


    However, the magic affinity of ordinary people is not as rebellious as Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, ordinary forging masters control the enchanting fire while melting the two materials.


    And on the other side is the ground fire.


    Because ground fire doesn''t need much energy.


    In this way, the forger can control the magic fire better.


    In this way, the threshold for magic affinity is lowered.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different from them.


    Zhu Hengyu directly controls two regiments of magic fire at the same time. Now, no one can do it!


    At this time, if Zhu Dachang was watching, he would be surprised and couldn''t close his mouth!


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic fire manipulation, Yan Ran has come to an end!


    If it does not matter the power of magic fire, only single round control of magic fire.


    The whole demon clan, no one can compare with Zhu Hengyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3368

    As the magic fire slowly burns, the temperature of the whole forging chamber begins to rise


    It''s just that the two materials are fire-resistant for an hour.


    Neither material shows any sign of melting.


    But Zhu was not in a hurry.


    Forging is not the same as cooking.


    Cooking pays attention to the color, flavor and aura and the retention of aura, does not care how much time.


    But forging is different, forging the most exquisite is slow work out of fine work!


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t look worried at all.


    Although the temperature of the whole forging room is already very high.


    Although his clothes were completely soaked with sweat.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not have a trace of fluctuation.


    He is still calmly staring at the two magic fires, always observing the situation of the two materials.


    Time goes by


    Three hours later, it turned out that the red thunder stone, as a stone, began to melt first.


    And the withered branches of the dragon on the other side have not changed at all.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly reduced the magic fire of burning the red thunder magic stone.


    On the other side, the magic fire burning the dead wood of Yanlong is still burning continuously.


    Another hour later, the withered trees of the Dragon began to change.


    But this change is also very special.


    Yanlong withered wood did not turn into coke like ordinary wood, but began to melt slowly with the red thunder magic stone.


    Zhu didn''t feel surprised to see this.


    Because before forging, Zhu Hengyu had already known all the information about the two materials in Zhu Dachang.


    Looking at the withered wood slowly melting, Zhu Hengyu quickly reduced the magic fire here.


    The next is the play, which is also the key to this solution.


    Two materials in the magic fire under the calcination, began to slowly approach.


    When there was only a finger''s distance between the two materials, Zhu Hengyu suddenly gave a big drink!


    The magic fire for calcining the two materials suddenly vibrated violently.


    This is the strong wind generated by the rapid flow of evil Qi.


    At this time, for ordinary people, let alone two groups of magic fire, such a rapid flow of magic gas, even a magic fire will be instantly extinguished!


    But the magic fire controlled by Zhu Hengyu was only shaking violently, but there was no sign of extinguishing.


    If you have a heart to observe, you will find that although the two magic fires shake violently, the fire has always remained the same.


    That is to say, it is just the strong wind generated by the flow of evil Qi that makes the magic fire shake, and the fire of the magic fire is not affected at all!


    This is Zhu Hengyu. Other people can''t do it!


    If you look at the gap between the two materials, the magic Qi has completely disappeared!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not worry about the rapid fusion of the two materials.


    He is still waiting for the two materials to reach the most suitable fusion state.


    During this period, the middle of the two materials has always been in a state of complete vacuum!


    Through the rapid flow of magic Qi, Zhu Hengyu instantly drained all the breath in the gap!


    And then, Zhu Hengyu showed his magical affinity which can be called against the heaven!


    During the waiting period of the two materials, there was not a trace of breath in the gap!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu controlled the rapid flow of evil Qi, forming a wall of evil Qi.


    This wall of evil Qi keeps all the breath out of the gap!


    A vacuum appears out of thin air!


    At this time, even the monks who are as strong as the demon emperor will be surprised to see this kind of scene!


    This is the magic affinity of anti heaven level!


    This is the magic affinity infinite!


    This is Zhu Hengyu!


    After the tea time, the state of the two materials finally reached Zhu Hengyu''s satisfaction.


    Zhu Hengyu drank again and connected the two materials directly together.


    Everything is extremely smooth, two kinds of materials melt together in an instant!


    Then it''s waiting for the two materials to cool down slowly.


    This time is not short.


    And even if it was cooling down, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to relax.


    Because in the process of cooling, there may be some other variables.


    During this period, even if there is a bit of error, the two materials will be invalid.


    Zhu Hengyu''s time was wasted.


    The two materials are small and can be bought as long as they have money.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s time will never come back.


    What Zhu Hengyu needs most is time, so he must guarantee success!


    In this way, in Zhu Hengyu''s unrelenting gaze, slowly passed


    After three hours, the two materials finally completely cooled down.I saw a not thick withered branch on top of a stone emitting faint red light.


    Looking at the brand-new staff, Zhu Hengyu nodded with great satisfaction.


    Zhu Dachang on the other side had already been impatient to wait.


    Just as he wanted to get up to see Zhu Hengyu, the door of the forging room slowly opened.


    Zhu Hengyu walked out of the gate with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang rushed to meet him.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and takes out the new staff from behind.


    Looking at the staff in Zhu Hengyu''s hand, Zhu Dachang''s eyes immediately stare at the boss!


    "I wipe it!"


    "You succeeded


    "How did you do it?"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s sit down and I''ll tell you slowly!"


    Zhu Hengyu pulled Zhu Dachang down from his seat in the courtyard and began to tell about his forging experience.


    Zhu Dachang was stunned.


    Now he can fully realize the feeling of Shi Yue at that time!


    At first, Zhu Dachang only thought that the chef and Dan Dao had something in common, so Zhu Hengyu could have such a strong alchemy talent.


    But now the staff in front of him completely overturned his idea.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang felt his mouth very dry.


    Because Zhu Dachang has always been a big mouth!


    Zhu Dachang looked at the new fusion staff in his hand and Zhu Hengyu.


    After a long time, Zhu Dachang held out a word.


    "What a genius you are!"


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Praise you, of course."


    Zhu Dachang is white, Zhu Hengyu is the same, have no good spirit to say.


    Zhu Hengyu could only smile bitterly again.


    In the end, Zhu Dachang drove Zhu Hengyu out without a word.


    Because Zhu Hengyu has brought her too much shock, he needs to take a good rest.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head helplessly, and then walked back with weapons for Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi


    But when Zhu Hengyu returned to his residence, no one came back.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care, so he went directly into the training room.


    To ask Zhu why he is not worried, it is very simple.


    There is no possibility of any situation in the magic sheep sword clan.


    They are either servant girls or disciples outside the mountain.


    In addition to staying in the clan, these identities could only go to the battlefield, and they could not walk out of the mountain gate at will.


    But in the zongmen, Zhu Hengyu''s enemy now is only Su Ziyun.


    But Su Ziyun will never do anything out of the ordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3369

    And if someone embarrasses them, Zhu Hengyu is relieved.


    With Gao Pengyi''s attack and Zheng Xiaoyu''s wisdom, he will not be baffled.


    And even if it''s not good, there are also Jian he. At the speed of Jian he, few people can catch up with him.


    I''m in trouble. Jianhe will come back to report.


    At this time, there was no movement. Combined with the appearance of several people these two days, Zhu Hengyu already had some conjectures in his heart.


    And they are not troublemakers.


    So Zhu Hengyu is very relieved


    And there''s nothing wrong with this.


    At this time, the four of them were in a dense forest of magic sheep sword sect.


    I don''t know why, in the depth of this dense forest, there will be a dilapidated cottage.


    Gao Pengyi was sitting on the ground panting with wounds all over his body.


    And Zhu Xiaomei is on the side of the display of magic can reconcile, for his healing.


    Gao Pengyi''s wound was quickly healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, his face slowly recovered.


    "What can I do?"


    Jian he frowns tightly, looking at the broken house in front of her, and is a little impatient.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    Zheng Xiaoyu is also frowning at this time, but his mood is not as excited as Jian he, and he can also export to comfort everyone.


    In fact, several people have been playing and disappearing these days, not doing any shady business.


    They did it for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu has great kindness to them.


    So we want to do something for Zhu Hengyu.


    And Jianhe has a proposal.


    Because Jianhe has always been the delivery of food personnel, so will often run in the door.


    Once, on the way to deliver food, Jian he entered a dense forest in order to take a shortcut.


    But he got lost.


    After walking through the woods for a while, Jianhe saw a shabby hut.


    At that time, Jian he was curious and wanted to go forward to find out.


    But it was stopped by an old woman.


    "You can find this place in this huge magic sheep sword clan, it is lucky to find it."


    "Inside is a cursed magic sword. As long as you can take him away, this magic sword will be yours."


    The old woman looked at Jian he and said faintly.


    At that time, Jianhe wanted to run into the big luck, so she went to try.


    However, when Jian he got to the old wooden house, he felt strong sword spirit and strong killing intention!


    Within ten feet of the small broken house, there is a powerful array around it!


    At that time, there were only thirteen sections of the magic body in Jianhe, so they didn''t dare to go further.


    But Jianhe wrote down this place in silence and came back to see it when he became stronger.


    This time, after Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation, he finally arrived at the 20 sections of the magic body.


    So when he heard that Zhu Hengyu wanted to prepare weapons, Jianhe remembered the magic sword.


    So he called on everyone to try and see if he could get the magic sword and give it to Zhu Hengyu.


    It is also a kind of thanks for Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation.


    A group of four people came here full of confidence.


    But the results were totally unexpected.


    When they first found the hut, there was still an old woman standing there.


    And the old woman said the same thing.


    "Cursed swords, those who are destined to get it!"


    The party didn''t take it seriously. They saluted the old woman and went to the broken wooden house together.


    According to their understanding, Jian he was unable to resist the killing intention and sword Qi of the array at that time because the level of the thirteen sections of the magic body was too low.


    This time, all the people are more than 20 segments of the magic body, just a single array, they simply can''t look up to it!


    But then they paid a price for this naive idea.


    When they entered the ten foot range of the cottage, they immediately felt that the sword was full of momentum and the intention of killing them was boundless!


    However, they are now more than 20 years of cultivation of the demon body, facing these, they are not panicked.


    In addition, there is a reminder of Jianhe.


    Therefore, we should face these calmly.


    While resisting the sword and killing intention, the group continued to move forward.


    They were soon within five feet of the hut.


    But this time, they couldn''t stop it!


    I saw everyone step into the moment within five Zhang, suddenly the intention of killing and sword spirit were several times fierce!


    In the face of sword Qi, people can still use weapons. They can deal with one or two. Even if they get hit, they can still accept it.


    But the strong intention to kill, but let them hard to support.All of us are in the illusion in an instant!


    For a moment, there was only one thought in everyone''s mind, that was killing!


    The four of them fight together in an instant!


    Fortunately, Zhu Xiaomei''s magic body level is relatively high, and she keeps the last trace of reason, and drags the other three people out.


    Standing ten feet away from the small broken house, everyone came to his senses.


    Everyone''s looks like they have a lingering fear.


    They finally know the power of this array this time!


    But the more powerful it is, the more powerful it is.


    The more powerful the magic sword is, the more they want it and give it to Zhu Hengyu.


    But with their strength, they can''t even get into the small broken house. How can they get the magic sword in the house.


    Just as Zhu Xiaomei was healing everyone, Zheng Xiaoyu saw the old woman sitting under the eaves of a small broken house.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that it was not difficult to get the magic sword, so they didn''t take the old woman seriously, only regarded her as the servant who guarded the magic sword.


    But now it''s different. After some attempts.


    They are fully aware of the power of the magic sword.


    I really realized the strength of the old woman.


    The old woman can sit safely under the eaves without any interference from the array and killing intention, which shows how powerful she is!


    The old woman has been sitting under the eaves, looking at the four people with a kind smile.


    Whether they move forward or kill each other, she doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation.


    As if it had not happened before her eyes.


    Looking at the mysterious old woman, Zheng Xiaoyu frowned, and then called out politely to the old woman:


    "Hello, granny, we want to get the magic sword in the house."


    The old woman smiles, and then says faintly:


    "come and get it."


    "But we can''t withstand the erosion of sword Qi and killing intention produced by the array!"


    Zheng Xiaoyu continued.


    "Oh! What a pity


    Although the old woman said regret, but her face is a look of indifference.


    "Granny, do you have any way to get that magic sword?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu continued to ask.


    "It''s easy. Just walk in and take it."


    The old woman said to Zheng Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was speechless!


    If they can go in and get it, they need to talk to the old woman here.


    Zheng Xiaoyu wanted to talk, but was stopped by Jianhe.


    "It''s no use."


    "I asked her about it before, and she said the same thing as now."


    In the end, the four had to find their own way.


    In recent days, they have tried various ways, which is why Zhu Hengyu went back on the first day and saw them so tired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3370

    On the first day, they tried many ways.


    For example, let the fastest Jian he quickly into the small broken house, and then take out the magic sword.


    At first, this method was regarded as the most reliable method.


    But the results were brutal.


    Jianhe only with inertia, rushed to a small house three feet away, was killed completely erosion, began to crazy against the air to get slash.


    The other three were anxiously watching outside.


    Finally, the old woman couldn''t look down and retreated Jianhe.


    Jianhe, pushed to ten Zhang away, has been cut all over by the sword.


    If only this, it is not the most terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is the illusion that Jian he saw.


    The terror of fantasy makes Jianhe daze for nearly an hour!


    An hour later, Jianhe slowly recovered.


    But in his head are still all kinds of horrible killing scenes.


    When Jian he got a rest, Gao Pengyi also tried.


    But this time, everyone has a heart.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was afraid that Gao Pengyi would not be able to get out again like Jian he, so he found a rope that could bear the murderous spirit and tied it to Gao Pengyi''s waist.


    So long as Gao Pengyi''s situation changes.


    When the situation is bad, people outside can pull him back in time.


    In this way, it will not be like Jian River.


    Originally, Gao Pengyi wanted to fight with his physique.


    Five Zhang from the small house, Gao Pengyi prepared to jump, directly relying on the inertia, jumped into the hut.


    But the results are still grim.


    When Gao Pengyi is close to a ten foot distance from the small broken house, he suddenly starts to attack crazily.


    Even with Gao Pengyi''s body, he can''t bear a moment!


    Besides, Zhu Pengyu and Xiao Zhangyu come back.


    With both Jianhe and Gao Pengyi failing, only Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei are left.


    But the two of them had neither speed nor physique.


    It is even more difficult to make a breakthrough within five Zhangs, and it is even more said to continue to move forward.


    Finally, everyone was at a loss. The first day passed slowly


    But did everyone give up? In the early morning of the next day, they came to the small house again.


    I don''t know if the old woman lives in a small house.


    When a group of four came to the small broken house, the old woman would have been smiling at them under the eaves.


    They looked at the old woman, and they all bowed slightly to show their respect.


    In the world of practice, there is no saying of respecting the old and loving the young. Only the strong are respected.


    And the old woman can safely sit within a few feet of the magic sword without damage, enough to win their respect.


    However, although the party arrived early, they were not in a hurry. Instead, they sat down and sat around and began to speculate and discuss again and again.


    Finally, after careful analysis, they summed up several feasible methods.


    The first is to let Jianhe sprint again at a faster speed, and when he reaches five feet a step, he will jump up in an instant.


    With Jianhe''s weight, he must be able to go further.


    But the results are still disappointing.


    Jianhe and Gao Pengyi are the same, fell in the distance of a Zhang from the small broken house!


    The first method is not good. They have adopted the second method.


    That is, Gao Pengyi opens the magic energy to be furious and throws Zhu Xiaomei, the lightest body, into the small broken house.


    Because Zhu Xiaomei has magic power to reconcile, she has a sword wound and can recover quickly.


    This method was initially opposed by Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s younger sister, Zhu Xiaomei dare not do so.


    Zhu Xiaomei is not injured, if Zhu Xiaomei is injured.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei don''t blame them, they can''t raise their heads with guilt.


    In the end, Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t resist the three people, so she could only make them do so in an imperative tone.


    As soon as they heard the order, they had no choice but to follow what Zhu Xiaomei said.


    But it still failed.


    Because of her family background, Zhu Xiaomei has always been thin and weak.


    Even if she had the magic power to reconcile.


    When Zhu Xiaomei entered the small house three feet away.


    The body is full of scars, and the magic energy can''t be cured at all!


    Although Zhu Xiaomei thinks she can continue to insist.


    But Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi can no longer watch.


    Seeing the situation, the three quickly took Zhu Xiaomei back.


    Even so, Zhu Xiaomei''s injury is not light.The first time after coming out, Zhu Xiaomei began to treat herself.


    She did not blame Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    Zhu Xiaomei knows that the three of them have made the biggest compromise when she can try to impact.


    Now it''s impossible for Zhu Xiaomei to try again.


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s injury and thinking anxiously about strategies.


    And the old woman still looked at them with a smile.


    The smartest of the three is Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Looking at the old woman''s rickety figure, Zheng Xiaoyu showed a slight wrinkle in her eyebrows.


    "Granny, no matter what method we use, as long as we get the magic sword, it belongs to us!"


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, the old woman replied without hesitation.


    "Yes, as long as you get the sword, it belongs to you."


    "Even if you pass it on to someone else, no one can take care of you."


    In fact, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are all curious about who this old woman is.


    How many accomplishments does she have.


    And why does this old woman just keep an eye on the magic sword that people have never met each other every day.


    Of course they asked these questions.


    But the old woman did not answer them as if she had not heard.


    The old woman only selectively answered the rules on how to take away the magic sword.


    She is very secretive about other issues.


    The other three did not know what Zheng Xiaoyu had in mind and why she asked the old woman this question.


    All three looked at Zheng Xiaoyu curiously.


    "Is there any way?" Asked Jianhe.


    I saw Zheng Xiaoyu smile, and then put his heart out of the stratagem.


    First of all, Gao Pengyi wants to throw Zheng Xiaoyu to a distance of three Zhang from the small broken house.


    Why San Zhang?


    Because Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion magic flame, can achieve the longest distance is only three Zhang!


    When Zheng Xiaoyu is within three feet, she will throw out a magic flame and blow up the small house.


    This is just the first step.


    In the second step, they will find the exact location of the magic sword.


    Using the same method as before, Zheng Xiaoyu entered into the three Zhang range of magic sword.


    This time, Zheng Xiaoyu will once again display the flame of explosion, and blast the sword directly into the air.


    The next step is to give it to Gao Pengyi.


    Gao Pengyi needs to be the first to reach the drop point of the magic sword, and then turn on the magic energy to be furious and blow the magic sword out!


    The third step is to give it to Jianhe.


    Jianhe needs to catch up with the magic sword with his super fast moving speed.


    This will ensure that the sword will not be picked up by others, and can also point out the direction for the other three.


    Zheng Xiaoyu estimated that it would take the above three steps, lasting three to four times, before he could send the somewhat strange magic sword to Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s plan, the other three fell into deep meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3371

    Zheng Xiaoyu''s strategy is not difficult, but it is not easy to implement it.


    In the end, after much deliberation, there was no better way.


    Everyone agreed with Zheng Xiaoyu''s method.


    Everyone is ready.


    Zheng Xiaoyu has already stood on Gao Pengyi''s thick arm and is about to rush into the array.


    But at this time, the old woman under the eaves suddenly stood up slowly.


    Four people found that there is a change, have stopped action.


    They looked at the old woman curiously.


    I saw the old woman slowly into the small broken house, after a while, and slowly walked out.


    But when she came out, she had a long sword in her hand.


    Everyone looked at the situation with a surprised look.


    They didn''t know what the old woman was going to do.


    I saw the old woman holding a magic sword, slowly toward the four of them.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu had already jumped off Gao Pengyi''s arm.


    Everyone looked at the old woman, a little confused.


    I saw the old woman in the array, and did not cause a trace of array fluctuation.


    The old woman, like walking on the ground, came to them easily.


    "Take this sword with you."


    Hearing this, they all felt a little confused.


    They have been prepared for the worst.


    Even if you are fighting for serious injuries, you have to fight for the magic sword after Zhu Hengyu.


    Because they owe Zhu Hengyu too much.


    And this sword, protected by such a powerful array and the old woman, must be extremely powerful.


    So they must swear to get this magic sword.


    They have even worked out the worst results.


    But they didn''t count it out, and finally they got the magic sword in this way.


    Looking at this strange red sword, everyone felt a little tight throat.


    After a long silence, Zheng Xiaoyu took the lead in asking.


    "Why?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s "why" has two meanings.


    The first is why the old woman didn''t give them the magic sword directly.


    The second meaning is why the old woman gives them magic swords again.


    How old is the old woman? She has gone through countless things.


    She understood the meaning of Zheng Xiaoyu''s words as soon as she heard it.


    The old woman looked at a line of four people, a smile, light said.


    "I didn''t give it to you before because I didn''t know whether you were qualified to have this magic sword."


    "This magic sword is called the wave sword of killing intention. It''s very strange!"


    The name of the magic sword was known for the first time.


    "As the name suggests, the sword is a very murderous sword."


    "A man of weak will can''t control it at all!"


    "It had three owners before it."


    "The last three masters all lost their lives because of this magic sword!"


    The old woman narrowed her eyes and looked into the distance, as if recalling the past.


    "Who were the first three masters?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu frowned and asked.


    Zheng Xiaoyu asked this question to know what kind of characters were the first three masters of this sword.


    If those demon level characters finally fall because of this sword, they dare not take this sword.


    Although they all believe that Zhu Hengyu will be able to control this sharp weapon.


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If you can''t even control the demon level people, then Zhu Hengyu''s getting this sword may also endanger his life.


    It''s not what they want.


    They just want to find a sword for Zhu Hengyu.


    But if the sword is a double-edged sword that can hurt the enemy 1000 times and lose 800 yuan, then they don''t need it.


    On the battlefield, there are dangers everywhere, and the most taboo is injury.


    Zhu Hengyu, as the leader of everyone, is of course the one who needs to keep his body.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, the old woman was silent for a moment and then slowly said:


    "the first three masters of this killing wave sword are my husband, my son and my grandson."


    As she spoke, the old woman''s expression gradually became sad.


    "I''m sorry to ask you something you shouldn''t ask."


    Zheng Xiaoyu was a little embarrassed and apologized to the old woman.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s original intention was to inquire deeply about the danger factor of this sword.


    Just did not expect, but touched the old woman''s sad place.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu found out from the side that the first three masters of the sword were not powerful figures.


    This is quite reassuring for Zheng Xiaoyu.Zhu Hengyu is not an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t control the magic sword. Zheng Xiaoyu believes that Zhu Hengyu can easily control it.


    At this time, other people listened to the old woman''s words, also showed a sad look.


    But the old woman listened to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, but she just waved to everyone and said faintly:


    "it''s OK, it''s all old things."


    Then the old woman continued to explain to everyone.


    "After these days of trial, I think you are really worthy of trust!"


    "In fact, many people came here to take swords before."


    "But they were all scared out by the formation outside!"


    "There''s no one to stick to it."


    "Most people just try once or twice and give up."


    "And even if someone wants to go deeper, they''re just a foot away from the little house."


    "In the end, these people are tortured by hallucinations and never want to take swords anymore."


    The old woman said this for a moment, then went on.


    "You are the longest of all


    "You show me the spirit of perseverance and the tacit understanding of unity."


    "So I''ve decided to give you this sword."


    "I believe you will be able to control this fierce sword!"


    The old woman said a lot of words in one breath, as if she was a little tired. She even put the magic sword into the ground, and then sat on the ground, sitting opposite them.


    In fact, there is another reason that the old woman did not say.


    That is, she is afraid that Zheng Xiaoyu will blow up this small house!


    This is his home. If it is bombed, it will be a problem where she will live in the future.


    And the family has too many memories of her.


    So the old woman certainly can''t let them destroy this precious memory.


    But this last point, the old woman did not say.


    At this time, all the people were stunned by the old woman''s words.


    But they didn''t know whether the old woman''s words were true or not.


    It just doesn''t matter.


    Because this sword is a good weapon from its momentum.


    Now the magic sword is in front of them. Of course they will take it.


    But before they had any action, the old woman continued.


    "This sword needs blood."


    "Who of you wants this sword?"


    The old woman looked at Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi with a kind smile.


    But in this kind smile, there is a trace of mystery.


    However, the words of the next few people surprised the old woman.


    "We are not the masters of this magic sword."


    "We are here to get swords for you!"


    Said Jane river.


    The old woman looked at the four people in front of her.


    "If you take swords for others, even if you are willing to sacrifice your life?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3372

    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi listened to the old woman''s words, nodded and said with one voice.


    "Yes


    This time, the old woman was completely shocked.


    She didn''t expect it to end like this.


    The old woman agreed with the four of them, but she didn''t agree with the so-called "childe" in their mouth.


    In the old woman''s opinion, this "childe" must be some rich family''s son.


    Because he was too lazy to act and was afraid of getting hurt, he let the servants and servant girls try.


    If the childe mentioned in the four of them is really such a person.


    The old woman could only take back what she had said.


    This magic sword needs strong spirit and perseverance to control.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the "childe" who sent servants to work hard is not the best master of this killing wave sword.


    But if you say it, you throw it out.


    It''s not good for an old woman to go back on her own.


    Finally, after some deliberation, the old woman decided to go with the four of them to see who the so-called childe was.


    Of course, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi have no opinions.


    After all, the sword still belongs to the old woman.


    This sword has too many stories and concerns about the old woman.


    So the four people listened to the old woman''s opinion and readily agreed.


    So the old woman stood up and pulled out the sword of killing intention on the ground, followed a group of four people and went to the training room where they were.


    It was midnight, and no one was walking in the door.


    In the daytime, their combination will be very eye-catching.


    Because the practitioners are all in their own way, and few of them act in groups.


    Except on the battlefield, of course.


    The party soon took the old woman to Furong lane.


    The old woman was respectfully invited into the room.


    After the old woman sat down, Zheng Xiaoyu served tea and poured water.


    And Zhu Xiaomei went to the training room to call Zhu Hengyu who was practicing.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu was pulled out of the training room by Zhu Xiaomei.


    "What happened?"


    Zhu Hengyu was dragged by Zhu Xiaomei and asked.


    "Come out and see it!"


    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t explain, but she still drags Zhu Hengyu out.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head helplessly and laughed bitterly. He followed Zhu Xiaomei out of the training room.


    When he walked out of the training room, Zhu Hengyu felt a strong aura.


    Demon level suppression!


    Zhu Hengyu was immediately locked by the momentum of the old woman!


    However, Zhu Hengyu, who was against the heaven, could not be suppressed by the momentum of an old woman.


    Zhu Hengyu drank softly, and the 30 sections of the demon body were revealed in an instant.


    The momentum of the old woman was instantly carried back by Zhu Hengyu!


    The old woman looked at Zhu Hengyu with an incredible look.


    But before the old woman could react, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and looked at the other four people and asked, "who is the master of the forty fourth section of the magic body?"


    Other people knew that the old woman had reached 44 segments of the terrible body!


    No wonder they can''t see the old woman''s magic level!


    It''s too much higher!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, Jianhe rushed forward and said the whole story.


    While Zhu Yu and her two eyes were walking on the river.


    Zhu Hengyu is to observe the weakness of the old woman, ready to prevent the old woman from violent injury.


    After all, he used momentum to suppress Zhu Hengyu and held hostility to everyone.


    But the old woman is different. She is carefully observing Zhu Hengyu.


    She wanted to know whether the young man in front of her could really inherit the magic sword.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s magic body strength of 30 sections, let the old woman some surprise, but this still can''t let her completely trust Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, the old woman has the strength of the forty-four sections of the magic body. She can see that Zhu Hengyu''s foundation is somewhat unstable.


    Obviously, this is the problem caused by the rapid breakthrough of the demon body.


    Although the other four had the same situation, their spirit and perseverance had moved the old woman.


    But Zhu Hengyu still needs to pass the test of the old woman.


    After listening to Jian he, Zhu Hengyu understood the whole story.


    After knowing the old woman''s life experience, Zhu Hengyu''s face softened down.


    Although he was angry at the old woman''s exerting momentum and suppressing it, the first three masters of this magic sword were all her close relatives.


    Zhu Hengyu can also understand some of the old woman''s thoughts.In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the old woman just wanted to find a real master for this magic sword.


    Let the names of her husband, son and grandson be passed down with this magic sword.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere between the two, Jianhe bravely went forward and said.


    "Young master, old lady, we are all our own people. We don''t have to be so aggressive."


    But the old woman didn''t buy it. She snorted and said:


    "who and you are our own people? I just want to find a real master for this sword."


    When the old woman said this, Jianhe was even more embarrassed.


    I saw Jian River standing in situ, anxious face red, do not know what to do.


    Unlike Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe is extremely intelligent, and can speak and speak.


    He''s always been one of those stupid people.


    He couldn''t cope with the situation.


    Jianhe didn''t know what to do. She could only look at Zheng Xiaoyu with the help of her eyes.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is a good-natured man, and he certainly will not be helpless.


    Just as Zheng Xiaoyu was ready to step forward and say a few words to ease the atmosphere, Zhu Hengyu waved, indicating that Zheng Xiaoyu did not need to speak.


    By the way, let Jianhe, who is in a dilemma, retreat.


    Jianhe received orders, such as amnesty, quickly retreated to the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old woman with a smile and said:


    "Granny, this sword is a sharp weapon."


    "But it''s used by three generations of your closest relatives."


    "I can''t take away love."


    Zhu Hengyu really didn''t want to be loved by others. He knew that this sword must be regarded as a treasure by the old woman.


    But the old woman misunderstood Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old woman said:


    "well, it''s self-knowledge. This sword can''t be controlled by such a spoiled rich man as you."


    When the old woman finished speaking, she stood up and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, the other four stopped the old woman.


    "Granny, my childe is a man of great wisdom and perseverance. This sword can''t be more suitable for him!"


    Zheng Xiaoyu stopped in front of the old woman and dissuaded him.


    "Let the servant take the sword, but he hides at home."


    "I can''t see which of his great wisdom and perseverance!"


    The old woman said mercilessly.


    Obviously, the old woman had misunderstandings. He always thought Zhu Hengyu was a rich man.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was about to explain when Zhu Hengyu spoke behind him.


    "Old man, I''m not a childe. The reason why they call me childe is that I asked them to do so."


    "I don''t like it very much because of the title of master."


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of the old woman.


    But for the old woman''s age and seniority, Zhu Hengyu still gave her enough respect and patience.


    Even if the heart is not too happy, they will never do things without quality.


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu explained it himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3373

    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old woman slowly turned around and looked at him with some doubts.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu continued to smile and say:


    "I''m a real beggar, and now all this is made by my own efforts."


    "I''m not the rich man you think I am."


    On hearing that Zhu Hengyu was born as a beggar, the old woman was surprised.


    But the old woman knows that the rental price of this house is not cheap. Most people rent here for business.


    But Zhu Hengyu rented it for cultivation.


    So extravagant spending, let the old woman can not understand.


    That''s why I thought Zhu Hengyu was a rich man.


    But I never thought that Zhu Hengyu was born as a beggar.


    Confused, the old woman''s heart, can not help but rise a trace of guilt.


    After all, she has no reason to question and belittle each other.


    And it''s too bad to be rude.


    The most shameful thing for the old woman is


    Even though she was so rude, Zhu Hengyu always respected and respected her.


    Everything is afraid of comparison. In contrast, Zhu Hengyu respects the elderly.


    And the old woman herself, but a little disrespectful for the old!


    The old woman has lived so many years. In fact, she has seen through all the things in the world.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, the old woman''s heart is naturally very restless.


    Although it seems, she seems to have sharp teeth, sharp mouth, is the dominant side.


    However, in the moral competition, she has been pressed on the ground by Zhu Hengyu, and she is severely rubbed


    The old woman was ashamed and ashamed.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said politely:


    "old man, you can go back with this sword."


    "This sword is too precious for you."


    "Childe


    When Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi heard the sharp weapon in their hands, they were about to fly away. They were all anxious and cried with one voice.


    Zhu Hengyu raised his hand and stopped several people''s words.


    At this time, the old woman''s face is uncertain, some do not know what to do.


    Zhu Hengyu really doesn''t care about this magic sword.


    So Zhu Hengyu said again:


    "old man, go back. This sword is just a sharp weapon for killing people here"


    "but in your hands, it is different, and it means more to you."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old woman was shocked, as if to untie the tangle in her heart.


    I saw the old woman suddenly raised her mouth and even showed a smile.


    "You boy, you''re a little bit interesting!"


    "Give you a chance!"


    "As long as you hold this magic sword for ten rest without blood dripping, it will be yours."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for my bad words and take back the magic sword!"


    After the old woman finished speaking, she did not wait for Zhu Hengyu to speak. She threw the sword to Zhu Hengyu.


    As the name suggests, the sword is naturally a long sword with killing intention fluctuation.


    Before, the old woman always said that this sword was a cursed sword because it contained extremely powerful murderous spirit.


    Only blood can suppress this murderous spirit.


    That''s why we need blood to recognize the Lord.


    It''s just that there is a great drawback in recognizing the LORD with blood.


    That is, after recognizing the LORD with blood, the owner of the magic sword needs to feed the magic sword with his own or enemy''s blood.


    If not long-term, stable for the magic sword to provide blood!


    The magic sword will kill the Lord in turn!


    The relatives around the old woman were all dying because they could not supply the magic sword''s thirst for blood!


    The reason why Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi were allowed to obtain the magic sword.


    The main reason is that she saw Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power reconciliation!


    In his opinion, as long as the four people work together, they will certainly be able to solve the problem of the evil sword.


    But now it''s different. The old woman is awakened by Zhu Hengyu''s words. She doesn''t want to let this sword harm other people any more!


    That''s why she said that in the end.


    The intention of the old woman''s last words was to let Zhu Hengyu know the power of the magic sword and let him retreat in the face of difficulties.


    In this way, the old woman can take this magic sword and enter the coffin, so that the world will no longer be exposed to this evil sword!


    In the eyes of the old woman, Zhu Hengyu could not hold the sword.


    If this sword has not been refined by blood, it will bite back and attack the person who got it!


    The only advantage is that, in addition to the master of the magic sword, other people can not easily pick up the magic sword.The current owner of the magic sword is the old woman, so he can easily pick up the killing wave sword.


    Looking at the magic sword flying over, Zhu Hengyu did not speak any more. He held out his hand directly and firmly caught the sword!


    At the moment of holding the sword, a strong murderous spirit followed Zhu Hengyu''s arm and entered his body!


    Zhu Hengyu only felt dizzy, and countless cruel and violent thoughts poured into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Only a breath of time, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes become blood red incomparably!


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes will be completely covered by crazy killing intention, and everyone is nervous.


    Fortunately


    As early as when he saw the old woman at first sight, Zhu Hengyu carefully observed the magic sword through the fluctuation of evil Qi.


    Feel the endless killing intention contained in the magic sword!


    In the murderous crazy rush into Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge.


    The moment when he tried to completely blind Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened fiercely, and Sen Leng burst to drink!


    Presumptuous!


    In the sound of the explosion, the turbulent evil gas clouds gathered madly towards Zhu Hengyu.


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu''s body was completely covered by thick black smoke.


    Under the shadow of evil spirit, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes became more and more bright.


    The murderous spirit in the body is also washed away by the evil Qi, and it is losing and retreating!


    After a short while, Zhu Hengyu was enchanted.


    Destroy the withered and decadent, and thoroughly expel all the killing intention!


    At this time, time has just passed!


    Is it just that?


    No! That''s where it goes!


    With all the killing intention, Zhu Hengyu forced him to retreat.


    The next moment, something more incredible happened.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    Zhu Hengyu''s mouth slightly upturned, showing a disdainful smile.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s disdainful smile.


    Just now, the sword was fiercely killing, and suddenly it made a buzzing sound!


    The body of the magic sword trembled like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Looking at all this, the old woman''s eyes stare big, a face of disbelief.


    The old woman has lived for thousands of years, and no one knows the horror of this magic sword better than her!


    The only way to control this magic sword is to exchange blood sacrifice for the sword.


    Day and night with their own blood, sacrifice to raise magic sword, a day can not be cut off!


    Until the sword holder''s oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he will die!


    It is not so much man who controls the sword as the sword enslaves him.


    If you can''t supply a certain amount of blood on time.


    This magic sword will devour its master and suck its master''s blood to meet its own needs!


    But this time it''s different.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s disdainful smile, the magic sword was like a mouse meeting a cat.


    The body of the sword shivered


    The range of shaking is so intense that people worry that the thin body of the sword will break apart.


    For the first time in thousands of years, the old woman saw this kind of situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3374

    Don''t say to see before, even think, the old woman did not think of such a thing!


    Looking at the red magic sword in his hand, Zhu Hengyu nodded lightly.


    At the next moment, Zhu Hengyu held the sword in his right hand and bent his fingers in his left hand to play on the sword.


    Zheng


    In an instant, a melodious and clear voice, humming.


    What surprised the old woman most was.


    The sound of the sword is full of flattering and flattering tones.


    Suddenly it sounds


    It''s like a delicate and graceful woman.


    In every way, please her man general.


    The so-called, make-up, low eyebrows ask husband, thrush depth into time not.


    The taste of being cautious, flattering and compromising.


    Where there is a trace of magic sword flavor!


    This is clearly a new woman, docile and kind, deliberately please her husband''s little girl.


    Looking at the teaching whine, send out a magic sword with graceful and clear voice.


    For a moment, the whole world of the old woman was overturned!


    Once upon a time, this magic sword was so ferocious, so fierce tears!


    If it doesn''t satisfy the needs of the magic sword, it will immediately become a demon.


    Cruel, cold-blooded deprived of the master''s blood, and even life.


    For this reason, the old woman''s husband, son, and daughter-in-law were killed.


    Even the old woman herself was almost exhausted.


    If I didn''t know that I would die soon.


    How could she have given such a precious magic sword to the four Gao Pengyi so easily.


    But now, what makes the old woman speechless is:


    just between Zhu Hengyu''s fingertips, the connection between Zhu Hengyu and the sword of killing intention wave was completely cut off!


    In other words, she has been abandoned like my shoes by the magic sword!


    At this moment, even if Zhu Hengyu returned the magic sword, the old woman could not control it.


    At first, the old woman was still thinking about ten minutes later.


    When Zhu Hengyu feels the power of the sword, he will naturally retreat.


    Now how good, only three rest time, killing intention wave sword directly and completely lost contact with her!


    Completely abandoned her


    It seems to outsiders that the time of the three rest is very short.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi did not even respond.


    But in such a short time.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has completely subdued this magic sword!


    Of course, although it seems, Zhu Hengyu seems to be easy, general.


    He completely subdued the magic sword!


    But in fact, the whole process is extremely dangerous!


    Zhu Hengyu is not as relaxed as he seems. At this time, his back has been completely soaked in cold sweat!


    Although Zhu Hengyu had been prepared, he underestimated the power of this sword.


    When holding the magic sword, the murderous spirit occupied his whole body at a very fast speed.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s divine consciousness, he is about to be crushed completely by the intention of killing.


    At the next moment, an indescribable wave of ideas spread from Zhu Hengyu''s body and the black ancient clock.


    The idea was mysterious and mysterious, and spread to the whole body in a way and speed that Zhu Hengyu could not understand!


    Where this idea has gone.


    It destroys the withered and decadent. It cleans the murderous spirit of the wave sword.


    It took only a breath.


    Just like playing, he forced all the murderous Qi in the sword back to the sword.


    And it''s not over!


    That idea not only drove the killing idea back into the sword body.


    He went along with the situation and pursued the victory, and directly entered the killing wave sword!


    The king came to the world as if he were crushing everything. He fell in the sword of killing.


    The murderous spirit of the sword is fierce.


    But in front of this king like idea, there is not even a trace of resistance.


    At the third breath, all the killing intentions in the sword have been bent down.


    A pair of neck to kill, let the disposal of the submissive appearance.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu only needs to move to read!


    This endless murderous spirit and intention will disappear completely.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not stupid, it is impossible to do so.


    This magic sword is so gentle, so obedient, so flattering.


    Let it live


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to destroy such a sword!


    It is also after completely subduing the magic sword that the contact between the old woman and the sword of killing will wave is broken.


    Now the sword has changed greatly.At first, in the old woman''s hands, the sword was bloody red.


    This is the color of blood, but also the color of the condensation of murderous Qi.


    But now in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, killing this sword has become a dark red color.


    In that mysterious idea of refining, this killing idea more cohesion, also more sharp!


    This new sword has nothing to do with the old woman.


    The murderous spirit in the body of the sword, accumulated through countless years, has been refined to the extreme by the mysterious idea!


    The murderous spirit and intention contained in the magic sword have been upgraded qualitatively!


    With that mysterious idea, I quickly look back and return to the black ancient clock.


    This sword belongs to Zhu Hengyu completely!


    At this time, everyone looked shocked and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    They all know how powerful the sword is.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi all believe that Zhu Hengyu can subdue this fierce sword.


    But they did not expect that it would be so easy and so decadent.


    Three rest time, a killing wave sword that has tormented the whole family for thousands of years was easily suppressed by Zhu Hengyu!


    What''s more, the clear sound of swords they heard was full of fear and flattery!


    This makes them even more incredible!


    But these four people all know Zhu Hengyu very well.


    Although they are still shocked speechless, but at least they can accept.


    At this time, the old woman, even her expression is a little dementia!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s complacent appearance, and that dark red, brand-new killing intention wave sword.


    The old woman felt that his brain had become a blank!


    At this time, her husband, her son, her grandson, these three figures, in her mind.


    Unconsciously, the old woman''s wrinkled face was covered with tears


    This killing wave sword has tormented her for too long.


    At this moment, the old woman was finally understood.


    And all these are thanks to Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu was playing with the magic sword in his hand. Seeing the old woman crying, he didn''t know why.


    so Zhu Hengyu asked:


    "old man? Why do you shed tears? "


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi looked at the old woman one after another after hearing what Zhu Hengyu said.


    In their cognition, the old woman is an indifferent person.


    But now the hot and cold old woman has completely overturned their previous understanding.


    It''s just that it''s not over. The next scene makes them more incredible.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old woman did not speak. Instead, she leaned forward slightly and bowed with Zhu Hengyu!


    Not only Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi were shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu was totally shocked!


    You know, the old woman is the cultivation of the forty fourth section of the demon body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3375

    In the whole magic sheep sword sect, the forty fourth section of the magic body is also the existence of the superior.


    But it was such a big figure that she bowed deeply to Zhu Hengyu, who was 14 grades lower than her.


    But Zhu Hengyu recovered quickly.


    Zhu Hengyu asked in a hurry to help the old woman.


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    The old woman slowly straightened up and looked at Zhu Hengyu with an excited expression.


    "Thank you, sir. You untied my heart knot for many years."


    After listening to the old woman''s words, combined with what the four of them said, Zhu Hengyu roughly guessed the old woman''s mind.


    Because of this magic sword, the old woman lost her three close relatives.


    Naturally, she hated the magic sword.


    But she has to continue to guard the magic sword.


    Because in the magic sword, there are all the painstaking efforts and even life of her husband, son and grandson!


    However, all of this disappeared with the moment Zhu Hengyu grasped his sword.


    At this time, the sword is no longer just the painstaking efforts of the three generations.


    After the fusion of Zhu Hengyu''s evil spirit, the sword of killing intention wave has become a purer and sharper magic sword.


    This sword can no longer be the concern of the old woman.


    And another point is that the old woman didn''t want to let this magic sword come out and harm people, so she kept silent.


    But now Zhu Hengyu easily subdued this rebellious magic sword.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he is very casual with his sword and looks relaxed.


    The old woman can also put her heart down and no longer worry that this magic sword will become a vicious weapon that can only bite its master.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s hands, this sword is just a pure weapon.


    Zhu Hengyu can easily control, and not by any bite, this let the old woman completely put down the big stone in her heart.


    Because of these two points, the old woman completely unravels the sad black curtain that has been in her mind.


    Also let her have been repressed heart, for the first time to be released.


    At this time, the old woman felt more relaxed than ever before.


    All of it has become a thing of the past.


    Although the story is still sad, but if the old woman tells that story again, she will not be as sad and desperate as before.


    "Old people don''t have to be like that."


    After supporting the old woman to sit down, Zhu Hengyu said faintly.


    "It''s good to be able to untie the knot, but even if you can''t, I don''t think you will be too lonely."


    "Because this sword has always been with you. Although your three closest relatives are no longer here, this sword has inherited their souls."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the old woman wiped away her tears and showed a faint smile.


    "Young man, according to the agreement, this sword belongs to you now."


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi all burst into happy smiles.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t react much.


    He took a long sword and looked at it.


    "The sword is a good sword, but it means more to you than I do."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu handed the magic sword to the old woman again.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi looked at the scene and were shocked.


    Such a good sword was sent back by Zhu Hengyu.


    But the old woman shook her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "I know what you want this sword for."


    "It''s better to let it follow you than to stay with me, a lonely old woman."


    "In my opinion, only you can really play the real power of this sharp weapon!"


    With these words, the old woman pushed the sword to Zhu Hengyu.


    "This sword has lost contact with me. Now it belongs to you."


    "Now if I get it, I''ll be killed."


    The old woman said it true.


    At this time, the magic sword was already a foreign object to the old woman, and the trace of connection that she had made before when she recognized the LORD with blood had been completely broken.


    Now this sword belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    As the new owner of the sword, Zhu Hengyu knows this.


    But since Zhu Hengyu can easily subdue this magic sword, he can also easily get rid of contact with it.


    Even, he can suppress the ferocity of the magic sword, so that anyone can control it at will.


    But it won''t suffer any reaction


    That''s why he said it back to the old woman.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t take what he loves.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not a gentleman, he still doesn''t want to be loved by others.What''s more, this sword is just like a relative to the old woman, so Zhu Hengyu can''t take it away from her.


    Although this magic sword is very powerful, even powerful.


    But from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, he really doesn''t care about this sword.


    There are a series of magic and magic skills, such as magic energy confinement, magic energy burning, magic energy shield, infinite firepower, and Senluo chop.


    Zhu Hengyu''s pursuit of foreign objects is already dispensable.


    Although holding the magic sword will make him more powerful.


    But even without this magic sword, Zhu Hengyu would not be weak!


    To put it bluntly, weapons and the like are foreign objects after all.


    Although it can enhance the strength, it is not enough to become a dependency!


    Zhu Hengyu and the old man held their own views.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, who were watching, did not know how to admonish them.


    Although what Zhu Hengyu said is reasonable, they still hope Zhu Hengyu will get the magic sword.


    Not to mention how many people spent several days and suffered countless injuries.


    Even if they don''t care about this, but this magic sword is really a rare, top-level magic weapon.


    They are about to go to the battlefield, a magic weapon and a clan style iron sword.


    Of course, we know very well who is the best and who is the worst.


    So the four people just watch two people push away, but always keep consistent silence.


    As the old saying goes, ginger is still hot and old.


    The old woman saw how they were feeling, so she added fuel to the story of Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi trying to obtain magic swords for Zhu Hengyu.


    "Don''t let them down."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the old woman said with a smile.


    After listening to the old woman''s words, Zhu Hengyu felt that he had just handed back the magic sword that several people had worked so hard to get back. He was really sorry for their efforts.


    Finally, after Zhu Hengyu thanks again and again, he happily put away the sword.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu finally accept the magic sword, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi finally smile.


    The old woman looked at this group of children, thousands of years younger than her, and her face also showed a shallow smile.


    After the matter was settled, people chatted a few words.


    The old woman knew that several people were going to the battlefield and expressed her blessing to them.


    Then no more nagging, ready to leave.


    Seeing this, all the people got up one after another, and after thanking the old woman again, they sent her back to the Shabby Cottage.


    After watching the old woman enter the room, the five people did not return to the training room.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, they directly entered the deeper part of the dense forest.


    The other four did not know what Zhu was going to do. They were all curious.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not speak, just with a smile on his face and led the people forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3376

    After walking for an hour, it is already the deepest part of the forest. Besides the wild Warcraft, there are few people to visit here.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    "Here it is!"


    Then Zhu turned around and looked at Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    And the four of them were full of curiosity and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    After looking at several people for a while, Zhu Hengyu began to speak.


    "I brought you here today to have a surprise for you."


    When the four men heard this, they were even more confused.


    Only Zheng Xiaoyu''s eyebrows raised, as if thinking of something.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Zhu Hengyu smiles and shouts directly at them without explanation.


    "Jianhe!"


    Jian he did not know how to return a responsibility, but Zhu Hengyu called his name, he still sonorous and forceful reply way.


    "Come on


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Jian he''s appearance and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then Zhu Hengyu took out two exquisite daggers as thin as cicada wings from the ring of dimension!


    Jian he looked at the two daggers with straight eyes.


    This is his dream weapon.


    And then, Zhu Hengyu handed the dagger to Jian he.


    The weapon of my dreams is in my hand.


    Jane River still some reaction not come over, still a face dull appearance.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu already knew what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    Looking at the appearance of the goose in Jian he, he said with a smile.


    "Jianhe, you don''t want to thank you quickly. What are you doing standing there


    As soon as Jian he listened to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, she understood immediately.


    "Thank you very much


    Jian he worshipped Zhu Hengyu and said in a voice.


    But at this time his voice was still shaking, obviously because the weapon made him very excited.


    Looking at Jian he''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu smiles and goes on:


    "no one knows the original names of these two daggers."


    "But I rang a noun. What do you think?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu paused and then continued.


    "What do you think of being a greedy wolf?"


    "Good name!"


    Not only Jianhe, but also other people.


    Seeing that Jian he had no opinion, Zhu Hengyu nodded and continued.


    "There''s one thing you need to remember about these two daggers."


    "After being cut by these two greedy wolf daggers, there is no way to heal the wound within three hours."


    Because the wound doesn''t heal, it''s bleeding.


    That is, as the saying goes, the state of bleeding!


    "As for the rest, it''s up to you to grope."


    "I will explore the use of two greedy wolf daggers, and let them become a great help on the battlefield!"


    Jian he couldn''t put down looking at the two daggers and said happily to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Jian he''s happy appearance, everyone is also from the heart, feel happy for him.


    For a friar, a good weapon is his best companion.


    All the people present were intelligent.


    Everyone is very clear, this greedy wolf in the end how suitable for Jian he, with the greedy wolf of Jian River, will become more terrible!


    Once the opponent is cut to the heart by Jane River, injured the artery.


    That would have been a dead man!


    Because the wound can''t heal, the blood will naturally stop flowing.


    Three hours of bleeding, even if the strength is higher, I am afraid it will not last too long.


    Sooner or later, I''ll die of bleeding too much!


    Think of the speed and frequency of Jianhe''s horror.


    Match the bleeding effect of this pair of greedy wolf daggers.


    Under the combination of the two, Jianhe will become a devil like existence!


    For a while, everyone is happy for Jianhe and envies Jianhe very much.


    It''s really hard to find such a powerful weapon for Jianhe.


    Looking at Jian he, overjoyed and overjoyed.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and waved at Jian he, letting him back down.


    Then Zhu Hengyu continued to shout.


    "Gao Pengyi!"


    At this time, everyone knew what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    Looking at Jian he''s weapon, Gao Pengyi envies.


    He can''t wait to see his weapon.


    "Yes


    Gao Pengyi Gao Sheng replied, quickly stepping out a step, standing in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s wrist shaking, he took out the machete from the dimensional ring."This machete is made of Xuanyuan heavy iron. I have tried it. It should be the best weight for you to use. "


    With that, Zhu Hengyu handed the machete to Gao Pengyi with some difficulty.


    Looking at the shape of this machete, Gao Pengyi really liked it.


    In particular, the row of serrations at the back end of the blade makes people look wild.


    This is Gao Pengyi''s favorite place.


    "Because this Dao is made of Xuanyuan heavy iron, it is extremely tough in addition to its heavy weight."


    "In the future, when you go to the battlefield, you can chop as much as you like, without worrying about damaging its cents"


    although when you got this big knife, the blade was full of holes.


    However, if we underestimate this sword, it would be a big mistake.


    As expected, the blade of this machete must have been destroyed by the top class magic soldiers.


    It''s not that the sword is too weak, but the opponent is too strong!


    And even so


    This machete is of course partial scale.


    But who knows what happens to the weapon that was cut against the machete?


    As a matter of fact, the sword against the machete was cut off on the spot.


    The owner of the sword was split in two by the machete on the spot!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Gao Pengyi''s face was full of excitement, stroking the machete with a look of love.


    Zhu Hengyu looks at Gao Pengyi''s appearance, smiles slightly, continues to say.


    Don''t rush to be happy!


    This machete is extraordinary.


    In particular, the serrated structure at the back end of the blade adds a armor breaking feature to this machete!


    What?


    Break the armor!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu, and Zhu Xiaomei, etc. stare with horror!


    You know, Gao Pengyi is tall, strong and powerful.


    With the demonic fury, the output is absolutely furious to the extreme!


    Now, once the machete has the armor breaking feature, it''s terrible!


    With this knife in hand, Gao Pengyi''s actual output is definitely doubled.


    Especially on the high physical defense target, the damage is several times increased!


    For people like Gao Pengyi.


    The armor breaking characteristics are absolutely supernatural.


    Generally speaking, the armor breaking characteristic is the weapon characteristic of heavy weapons such as Tomahawk and Warhammer.


    It is impossible for a conventional short weapon like sword to have armor breaking characteristics.


    The current situation is that Gao Pengyi clearly uses a sword.


    But it is the destructive power of Tomahawk and heavy hammer!


    In Gao Pengyi''s hands, the destructive power of the sword is no different from that of the heavy Tomahawk.


    But the weight and size of the sword is only one tenth of that of a heavy Tomahawk!


    Terror!


    Against the sky!


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Gao Pengyi raised his head fiercely and roared to the sky.


    With this knife in hand


    Gao Pengyi really can not think of, who can resist his own bombardment!


    With armor in hand, all enemies are just pieces of paper.


    You can tear and crush it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3377

    "The name of this machete is breaking the army. What do you think?"


    "Good name!"


    Gao Pengyi thumbs up at Zhu Hengyu and praises him sincerely.


    With this sword in hand, it can break the armour of the enemy chieftain.


    Even with thousands of troops, it is difficult to block the power of Gao Pengyi''s sword!


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with a smile and let Gao Pengyi step down.


    Then, before Zhu Hengyu called his name, Zheng Xiaoyu took the initiative to stand out.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Directly from the ring of dimension, he took out the staff which he had made himself.


    "This staff belongs to you."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu threw the staff to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "The effect of this staff is to increase the speed of gathering magic Qi and enhance the power of fire magic."


    Zheng Xiaoyu looked at the three foot long staff and couldn''t put it down.


    In particular, Zheng Xiaoyu liked the red thunder stone on the top of his staff.


    However, although Zheng Xiaoyu''s face is full of smile.


    But I''m not too happy.


    After all, compared with the greedy wolf and the army breaking, this staff is really far behind.


    You know, Jian he, Gao Pengyi, and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The original strength is similar.


    Really fight, each other is only half a dozen.


    It''s totally indistinguishable.


    But Jianhe has a greedy wolf.


    Gao Pengyi has the seven kill after.


    The distance between the three people was directly opened.


    If at this moment, the three are fighting.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is no longer the opponent of the former two.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu smile, a little bit lost.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help shaking his head and looking at Zheng Xiaoyu deeply, Zhu Hengyu said.


    The greedy wolf and the army are the remnant soldiers that I bought and transformed after being repaired.


    But this magic wand is made by purchasing materials directly and refining them by myself!


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu raised his head fiercely and looked at Zhu Hengyu with his eyes shining.


    Even so, the power of this wand is obviously not as powerful as greedy wolves and breaking the army.


    But it was even more flattering and ecstatic for Zheng Xiaoyu to let Zhu Hengyu refine weapons for her!


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu, he was overjoyed.


    Zhu Hengyu continued with a smile


    This staff can increase the speed of magic Qi condensation.


    Can also greatly increase the power of fire magic.


    But both of them are dispensable or even neglected!


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu pointed to the wand, which was covered with red crystal stones, as well as the lines on the wooden stick, and introduced it.


    Follow your own instincts, follow your heart


    Zhu Hengyu used a series of complicated patterns to stimulate the power of this staff.


    The gem of this staff is the red Thunder Stone!


    In this red thunder stone, although 80% is the power of red fire.


    But in fact, the original power of red thunder stone is the power of red thunder!


    The power of red thunder has the characteristics of breaking demons.


    Therefore, the core ability of this staff is to break the devil!


    What Break the devil!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, for a moment, all the people opened their mouths again and entered the state of gaping.


    The so-called breaking magic, as the name implies, is the ability to break the magic shield.


    Corresponding to breaking the devil, nature is to break armor!


    Therefore, from this point of view.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s staff and Gao Pengyi''s breaking army are in fact the same level of magic weapons!


    A broken armor, a broken demon, can also double the destructive power.


    Even several times the number of super soldiers!


    The most amazing thing for everyone is


    When Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi appeared in a team at the same time.


    A team with both armor and magic weapon characteristics will be perfect.


    No matter what kind of opponent we face, we have the way to win!


    Without any of them, the team will not be perfect.


    The most important thing is that, generally speaking, the ability of breaking demons is contained in the weapons of melee swords.


    You must use close combat weapons to break the shield of the opponent when you are close.


    But Zheng Xiaoyu''s staff is different


    Because it contains the power of red thunder.


    The power of red thunder is the force of thunder and fire contained in the energy of fire system.Red thunder stone is the Thunder Stone condensed by red fire.


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoyu can integrate the red thunder into the explosion flame.


    A burst of magic flame, enough to bombard all targets within the area of tens of meters.


    With this wand in hand, a large-scale burst flame is enough to cover all opponents in an area.


    In this area, all enemy''s magic defense will be broken.


    Terror! This is really terrible!


    Long range damage, but also with a group of demons, this is simply too bad!


    Although the staff does not increase the magic damage.


    However, this remote group''s ability to break demons is absolutely not to exchange artifact.


    Take this staff and compare it with Gao Pengyi''s army breaking.


    Gao Pengyi''s breaking the army must be carried out closely.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu''s staff can be released remotely.


    And can break the magic defense of all targets in an area at the same time!


    Except for the staff itself, the enchanted damage is too low.


    It''s just an artifact!


    For a while, even Gao Pengyi and Jian he began to envy Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Sure enough, the weapons made by the young master himself are absolutely extraordinary.


    As for Zheng Xiaoyu himself, let alone.


    This staff was not only refined by the young master himself.


    What''s more, the staff''s ability to break demons in groups can be regarded as against the heaven!


    Red thunder contains in the explosion of magic flame, at the same time to break an area, all targets of the magic defense!


    With this wand!


    Zheng Xiaoyu instantly became the strategic core of the whole team!


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s ecstatic expression, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Compared with unlimited firepower, everything is just a child.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "this staff is called seven kills. What do you think?"


    Seven kill?


    Everyone''s eyes brightened at the very special name.


    Dare not neglect, Zheng Xiaoyu happily to Zhu Hengyu a blessing, crisp voice: "thank you for your name."


    "Well."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and waved, indicating that Zheng Xiaoyu could step down.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei could not wait.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s eager appearance, Zhu Hengyu smiles and calls.


    "Zhu Xiaomei!"


    "Yes


    Zhu Xiaomei imitates Gao Pengyi''s appearance and shouts loudly.


    However, her voice is still a little immature, and does not have the momentum of Gao Pengyi.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes softened.


    "This ribbon, called rainbow, is an extremely powerful weapon."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu took out the rainbow ribbon from the dimensional ring.


    "This ribbon has three functions."


    "The first is that his material is special, which can enhance the speed of magic Qi condensation."


    "The second is that he has an array inside. Once stimulated, it can generate rainbow shield to help you resist some damage."


    "The third is that the bells at both ends of the rainbow ribbon can cause damage to the enemy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3378

    As a girl, Zhu Xiaomei likes it very much when she sees such a beautiful ribbon.


    Don''t say this weapon has so many functions.


    Even if this Rainbow ribbon has no effect at all, with its colorful color, it will certainly make Zhu Xiaomei like it very much.


    And now with so many functions, Zhu Xiaomei is certainly more happy.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Zhu Xiaomei smiles all over her face and looks at Zhu Hengyu sweetly.


    Doting at Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "how Are you not disappointed? "


    Disappointed?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Zhu Xiaomei looks puzzled.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "in contrast, the power of rainbow ribbon is the lowest."


    Although on the surface, the rainbow ribbon seems to have many functions.


    It is also a rapid gas accumulation.


    It''s a bell blast again.


    Even the streamer itself can entangle the enemy.


    But in fact, if you think about it carefully, these functions and features are useless.


    The release of magic power is instantaneous.


    The effect of rapid gas accumulation is negligible.


    As for the impact of the bell, it is just scratching.


    It''s just a dream to kill the enemy with this move!


    As for the ribbon itself, it is not enough to rely on.


    As long as the other side is not stupid, you can use the weapon in your hand to pull the ribbon away.


    Will not give Zhu Xiaomei a chance to entangle!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, Zhu Xiaomei''s smile remains unchanged.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu happily, Zhu Xiaomei said in a crisp voice: "as long as it''s given by my brother, I like it. As for whether it''s powerful or not, it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s innocent smile.


    Listen to Zhu Xiaomei''s words.


    For a while, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zheng Xiaoyu all showed shame.


    Compared with the pure and innocent Zhu Xiaomei, they are extremely loyal.


    But on the whole, it is still utilitarian.


    Good enough, strong enough, happy.


    Not good enough, not strong enough, not so happy.


    In contrast, Zhu Xiaomei, as long as it is given by Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter good or bad, strong or weak, she will trust and accept.


    I won''t be happy because I''m strong.


    Also won''t be because not strong, and less happy one point.


    Such Zhu Xiaomei is as pure as crystal.


    People can''t help but feel pity.


    Smiling at Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu said.


    In fact, this Rainbow ribbon, the strongest point, is the rainbow shield!


    This Rainbow shield can release a colorful energy shield.


    The shield is divided into seven layers.


    Each shield has a different color.


    Respectively presented, red orange yellow green blue purple, seven colors!


    The most special feature of this Rainbow shield is that it can only break one layer of shield at most once.


    To completely break the rainbow shield, you need at least seven attacks in a row!


    With this Rainbow shield, Zhu Xiaomei''s safety is guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    With rainbow shield in hand, Zhu Xiaomei can safely withstand seven consecutive attacks without any damage.


    Of course, the rainbow shield is not invincible.


    If the opponent''s destructive power exceeds level 60.


    The characteristics of rainbow shields are no longer applicable.


    Once the enemy''s damage is too strong, it can also be one-time, instantly break the seven layer shield.


    From this point of view


    Before the 60 level magic body, this Rainbow ribbon can be called a artifact, even a supernatural one!


    But once the magic body exceeds level 60, the color red ribbon is basically worthless.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s introduction, Zhu Xiaomei nodded happily and couldn''t help playing with the beautiful colorful red ribbon in her hand.


    Generally speaking, among the four weapons Zhu Hengyu took out, the colorful red ribbon is the most beautiful and the most beautiful.


    After seeing Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked around for a week.


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu said: "you three try to analyze the strength of this Rainbow ribbon, or the significance for our team!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zheng Xiaoyu immediately frowned and thought quickly.


    As we all know, childe is testing them and training them.


    For a long time


    Gao Pengyi was the first to say: "with this Rainbow shield, when we attack, we can avoid the worries behind us!"As soon as Gao Pengyi''s words fell, Jianhe said: "with the rainbow ribbon, even if the younger sister is attacked, we have time to support!"


    After listening to Gao Pengyi and Jian he, Zhu Hengyu nodded slightly.


    Two people''s summary, it can be said that each has its own characteristics.


    They all judged the meaning of rainbow shield from their own point of view.


    For Gao Pengyi, with the rainbow shield, he can focus all his attention and do his best to kill without worrying about the safety of the rear.


    And for Jianhe


    With the rainbow shield in, with his speed.


    Even if Zhu Xiaomei is attacked secretly, he can arrive at Zhu Xiaomei''s side in time for support or rescue before the seven layer rainbow shield is broken!


    There are two different answers.


    This is the division of labor within the whole team.


    Gao Pengyi is to charge in front, bravely to no front!


    And Jianhe is to rely on speed to support at any time, or form a local with more to fight less.


    If there''s no rainbow shield.


    Once Zhu Xiaomei is attacked, she will be captured or killed without waiting for Jianhe''s support.


    And with rainbow shields, it''s totally different.


    Before the other side breaks the seven layer rainbow shield, the seven layer rainbow shield will win valuable support time for Jianhe.


    However, both of them are right in their analysis.


    But on the whole, their perspectives are limited.


    They all think from their own point of view.


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, they can be generals, but not phase!


    They can handle what they are responsible for.


    But there is no way to coordinate the overall situation, from a strategic point of view, to control the overall situation!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s thinking and meditation


    Zheng Xiaoyu finally opened his mouth, Zheng Xiaoyu''s words are very brief - little sister will not die, we are invincible!


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zhu Xiaomei were stunned.


    For a while, I didn''t understand where Zheng Xiaoyu''s words came from.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Xiaomei are puzzled.


    Zhu Hengyu raised his hands in praise and applauded Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu''s words are very short, it is the short eight words that have done everything.


    This Rainbow shield is absolutely the attribute of artifact, even supernatural artifact.


    With this Rainbow shield, Zhu Xiaomei is absolutely safe.


    Even if someone tries to sneak in, they won''t be given time to break the seven rainbow shields.


    Although the single layer rainbow shield is not as strong as the sky.


    But that doesn''t mean that it can be broken by blowing freely.


    Even a friar of level 60 must attack at least seven times to break seven layers of shield.


    But this is not to say that anyone can break the seven layers of rainbow shield with seven attacks!


    Zhu Hengyu has tested that for level 30 demons, it takes at least three full bombardments to break a rainbow shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3379

    Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu stood by Zhu Xiaomei.


    How could they have watched each other roar at Zhu Xiaomei 20 or 30 times without being indifferent?


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield can also be used for Zhu Xiaomei.


    Even if it''s the presence of level 60 demons.


    Zhu Hengyu can also catch up with the other side to break the rainbow shield, put the magic shield on Zhu Xiaomei.


    In this way, once Zhu Hengyu''s firepower is fully opened, the other party will completely lose the possibility of killing Zhu Xiaomei.


    As long as Zhu Xiaomei is safe.


    You can continuously release magic energy to reconcile and heal teammates'' injuries.


    And as long as everyone is not killed by seconds.


    At the same time, with a broken armor and broken magic team, there is no opponent.


    Even if it is an iron pimple, sooner or later it will be worn through and smashed.


    Because of this, Zheng Xiaoyu will say those eight words - little sister will not die, we are invincible.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu with admiration, Zhu Hengyu nodded with relief.


    At the same time, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zhu Xiaomei soon figured it out.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the four men, Zhu Hengyu knew that if they were not allowed to try weapons.


    Even if they go back now, they can''t settle down to practice.


    Looking at the opposite four, Zhu Hengyu said: "I know you all want to try the power of new weapons now."


    "Let''s look for beasts in the deep forest, and everyone will try the characteristics of weapons."


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, we finally know why Zhu Hengyu brought them here.


    For a moment, several people were eager to try.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no beast around here.


    But don''t worry. It''s too easy to attract beasts in the dense forest.


    Zhu Hengyu snapped his finger and lit a bonfire.


    Then Zhu Hengyu took out a pheasant and began to barbecue on the fire.


    Gradually The fragrance began to diffuse.


    After a while, there are beasts looking for the smell of roast chicken.


    The first beast to arrive was very strong and a big one.


    I saw this beast with brown fur and huge tusks. It was a magic pig!


    Looking at this magic pig, Jian he shook his hands and put out a pair of greedy wolf daggers from his waist.


    The wind rushed towards the Magic pig


    "Let me try it first!"


    With these words, Jianhe speeds up the sprint.


    Rush to the hungry Magic pig.


    Magic can erupt


    Accompanied by a rebuke of Jian he!


    In a flash, behind Jian he, a fiery evil spirit erupted.


    At the same time, Jianhe''s sprint speed is doubled!


    With the speed of the wind and lightning, the Magic pig could not catch up with him, although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick.


    At this time, the Jian River, as if incarnated into the spirit of the night, Magic pig can not see the figure of Jian River.


    But on its body, but appeared one after another wound!


    Ten rest time, Magic pig''s body, has more than 24 wounds.


    The wounds were not deep, but they were bleeding all the time.


    With Magic pig''s defense and repair power.


    This injury can''t do much harm to him.


    But this time is different, the effect of greedy wolf dagger has been reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    Slowly, the devil pig''s body, has become bloody.


    And there was no sign of stopping the blood.


    With too much bleeding, the Magic pig began to slow down and become weaker and weaker.


    After a stick of incense, the Magic pig fell heavily on the ground, bleeding to death!


    One incense burning time, let a magic pig which is famous for its defensive and repairing power to bleed and die.


    The power of greedy wolf dagger is self-evident!


    Of course, the speed of Jianhe is also the key.


    Without the extremely abnormal speed of Jian he, the power of these two daggers could not be exerted at all.


    Therefore, these two greedy wolf daggers, and Jian River is simply a perfect match.


    The power of greedy wolf dagger was completely released by Jianhe.


    The greedy wolf dagger also makes Jianhe''s weakness the most powerful supplement.


    With the fall of the Magic pig, Jian he returned to the campfire with a face of excitement.


    At this time, in addition to Zhu Hengyu''s faint smile, other people are surprised to open their mouth.


    Zhu Hengyu had expected this effect.


    But other people, the understanding of greedy wolf dagger, can not be so profound.


    Just between the exclamations, there was a long cry from the distance.


    In the roarA tiger leaped out of the woods.


    Obviously It was attracted by the blood gas from the Magic pig.


    After several people looked at each other


    This time, it was Gao Pengyi''s turn to stand up and walk towards the tiger with a grim smile on his face.


    "Let me have a try this time."


    Gao Pengyi had been looking forward to it. Now he has seen a display of Jianhe.


    He looked forward to the broken army.


    Looking at the tiger in front of him, Gao Pengyi hooked his hand and said.


    "Come on


    This tiger is not simple.


    The whole body pattern is not like the ordinary tiger, is black and yellow, but black and white intermingled!


    This feature is a completely demonized feature!


    That is to say, this tiger is a complete and thorough Warcraft.


    A completely demonized beast is equivalent to the strength of the demon body for more than 20 sections.


    But Gao Pengyi is just 20 segments of the magic body.


    So the tiger was not frightened by Gao Pengyi.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi''s provocative appearance, magic tiger got up without hesitation and jumped at him!


    At ordinary times, although Gao Pengyi can resist the attack of magic tiger.


    But he will choose to avoid the attack first, and then use a strong attack.


    Because this is the most labor-saving way.


    However, this time Gao Pengyi did not do so, but directly raised the army, and magic tiger came to a positive hard shoulder!


    Magic tiger looks at Gao Pengyi''s appearance, showing a sarcastic look.


    This magic tiger is actually the leader of a group of tigers.


    His strength is close to the strength of the 25 segments of the demon body.


    In its eyes, Gao Pengyi is vulnerable.


    But it soon regretted.


    Seeing one man and one tiger approaching only seven feet away, Gao Pengyi suddenly yelled.


    Demonic fury turns on instantly.


    Gao Pengyi''s momentum soared.


    Facing this scene, the devil tiger''s eyes were full of horror.


    But at this time in the air, he was unable to avoid.


    Can only spell all its strength, a bite to Gao Pengyi''s throat.


    But Gao Pengyi, fearless, lifted up the army to break the army, inspired all the demonic power of fury, and cut down.


    "Boom


    The two collided, producing a huge sound, splashing countless dust.


    Other people look at this scene, are a little nervous in their hearts.


    Although we all know that Gao Pengyi will win the final victory.


    But we are still curious about the power of breaking the army.


    The results did not disappoint everyone.


    If you look at it, there is no way to resist the tiger skin on the blade of the army breaking saber and between the sawtooth cuts.


    In a flash, the army broke the tiger''s skin armor and even the tiger bones.


    From the beginning to the end, the ferocious tiger was cut in two by the army!


    Not only that, the sharp sawtooth, after cutting the magic tiger''s body, is still spare force.


    Driven by the powerful force, Gao Pengyi''s army breaking swords just blasted the earth out of a huge pit!


    Gao Pengyi''s demonic fury, coupled with the breaking armor characteristics!


    It took the strike to an incredible level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3380

    Although the demon tiger died so fast and so simply, I thought it was very weak.


    If it is not the armor breaking feature, it will break the skin armor and bones of the magic tiger.


    Gao Pengyi''s knife, at most, is just to cut back the magic tiger.


    Don''t mention killing the tiger with a knife and a second, even to defeat this tiger, it''s too early.


    It is the characteristic of breaking armour that changes the situation of equal strength.


    Will be a full force collision, rewritten for instant seconds!


    Looking at all this, everyone was overjoyed.


    After Gao Pengyi''s experiment, Zheng Xiaoyu can''t wait to step forward.


    Zheng Xiaoyu did not wait for any wild animals.


    She was just testing the power of the flame after the increase in weapons.


    It''s simple. There''s no need for a living body.


    Zheng Xiaoyu directly took the Magic pig that had bled too much and died to do the experiment.


    The Magic pig is dead, but it has a rough skin and thick meat.


    And the beast moving back and forth is not easy to aim at.


    If you encounter a Warcraft with weak defense, it will not show the increasing effect of the red Thunder Dragon stick on the burst magic flame, or even the magic breaking characteristics.


    So This dead Magic pig became Zheng Xiaoyu''s experimental target.


    Zheng Xiaoyu took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, the seven kill staff was instantly pointed out!


    Under everyone''s gaze, a fiery fireball quickly condenses and appears at the end of the seven kill staff.


    This fireball is nearly twice as big as Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion.


    In terms of color, it also changed from bright red to deep red.


    Looking at the fireball in his hand, Zheng Xiaoyu was surprised and speechless.


    Before that, the burst of magic flame would consume 80% of Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic Qi.


    That is to say, before Zheng Xiaoyu, he lost his function after performing his magic flame.


    But now it''s different.


    A fireball twice as big as before was condensed, but it only consumed 30% of Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic Qi!


    That is to say, Zheng Xiaoyu can display the same flame twice!


    This greatly strengthened Zheng Xiaoyu''s output ability.


    After being surprised, Zheng Xiaoyu had a strong expectation for the power of the fireball.


    Holding his breath, Zheng Xiaoyu urged his staff to fly towards the corpse of the Magic pig.


    "Boom


    The fireball exploded at the moment from the foundation to the Magic pig.


    At the center of the explosion, there was a strong light and a blazing heat wave.


    For a moment, everyone was dazzled.


    That scattered small fireball, has sputtered to everyone''s side.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly opened unlimited firepower and used the magic shield at full speed to protect everyone.


    Time is passing by


    With the passage of time, the heat wave gradually subsided, we all rushed to put out those trees ignited by fireballs.


    It was not until all the magic fires were put out that everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    If you start a forest fire, you''ll be guilty.


    After everything was done, everyone gathered again in front of the body of the Magic pig.


    "It''s twice as powerful as before!"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Looking at the group of burning black, limb incomplete Magic pig, Zhu Hengyu said with admiration.


    Zheng Xiaoyu also knew this and nodded happily to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Or the young master has a unique insight and can see the change at a glance."


    "But there is another point, the consumption of burst magic flame has dropped to 30%


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded excitedly.


    With the rapid gas gathering characteristics of the seven kill wand, this burst flame has become a conventional tactical magic.


    If combined with food and pills, even continuous release!


    Happy, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Zhu Xiaomei.


    Next It''s Zhu Xiaomei''s turn to test.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei has put the ribbon on her shoulder.


    Rainbow ribbon originally gorgeous very, now coupled with Zhu Xiaomei slightly immature face, more show the vitality of youth.


    As Zhu Xiaomei walked slowly, the natural pendulous bells on both sides of the streamer made a clear sound.


    Listening to this clear and incomparable bell, all people only feel relaxed and happy.


    The bell has the effect of calming your mind!


    For a moment, everyone looked up at the ribbon.


    When Zhu Xiaomei is looking for an "opponent".


    A wolf came out of the grass!


    It''s really drowsy, so someone will send pillows.


    Seeing the wolf, Zhu Xiaomei was overjoyed.Zhu Xiaomei has the cultivation of 26 sections of possessed body.


    And the demon body of this wolf is only a dozen paragraphs.


    It''s not an equal order of magnitude at all


    So


    At the first time of seeing Zhu Xiaomei, the wolf picked up its tail and ran away in confusion.


    The wolf is not stupid, with its strength, Zhu Xiaomei must be ten dead without life.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Xiaomei burst into a bitter smile.


    So far, Zhu Xiaomei''s test has been unable to carry out.


    In fact, there is no need to test at all.


    The biggest feature of rainbow ribbon is the seven layer rainbow shield.


    Zhu Hengyu has tested this function.


    There''s no need to make a fuss. Test it again.


    And the most important thing is that if you want to test out the limit of the rainbow shield, you have to find the master of 50 or 60 sections of magic body to cooperate.


    But now the problem is that the leader of the magic sheep sword sect is just a master of more than 60 levels of magic body.


    Therefore, there is no suitable opponent to test!


    For a while, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei all cast their eyes on Zhu Hengyu.


    Only Zhu Hengyu''s magic sword has not been tested.


    Facing everyone''s curious eyes, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand with a smile.


    He will test the characteristics of magic sword.


    But it''s not at this time, it''s not at this location.


    It''s not even in front of these people to test.


    For one thing, Zhu didn''t want to reveal his cards.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu did not want everyone to place all his hopes on the magic sword.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu himself could not do anything, he would never use this magic sword.


    There''s magic power imprisonment, magic energy burning, magic energy shield, senro chop, and unlimited fire power.


    Zhu Hengyu can gallop freely and fight against all opponents.


    Although the magic sword is powerful, it can even rely on its invincibility.


    But this kind of invincibility can only be temporary, not lifetime.


    Although foreign things are strong, they are not enough to rely on!


    Once used to relying on the magic sword.


    Then one day, once the magic sword is broken.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately became worthless.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu shake hands, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are disappointed.


    They would like to know what the power of the sword is and what the characteristics of the weapon are.


    After all, it''s something they''ve had a lot of trouble getting.


    However, Zhu Hengyu obviously didn''t want to do so, and they had to give up.


    They still want to listen to Zhu Hengyu.


    And they were more or less able to guess Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts.


    Finally, they could only resist their curiosity and return to the training room with Zhu Hengyu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3381

    After returning to the training room, everyone went back to their own training room, closed and painstaking.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not directly start to practice.


    Enter the center and build behind the chamber at the eye of the array.


    Zhu Hengyu took out the magic sword and laid it on his knee.


    His hands gently pressed on the magic sword, and he was absorbed in the exploration.


    This sword is really a magic sword!


    The essence of this magic sword is a rare blood jade!


    This kind of blood jade is also called soul jade!


    Therefore, generally speaking, in the practice world, this extremely rare jade is named blood soul jade!


    The biggest feature of this kind of jade is that it can carry ideas.


    Pour an idea into the blood soul jade, even after hundreds of millions of years, it will not disappear, but will be more cohesive!


    Originally, this blood soul jade was buried in the deepest part of the earth.


    But at the end of the barren age, in the war of collapse.


    As the world is shattered and turned into a sea of stars.


    With the eruption of energy, this blood soul jade, which is buried deep in the earth''s heart of the wasteland, was brought to the surface of the earth.


    Generally speaking, the appearance of jade is covered with a layer of stone skin.


    As the saying goes, immortals can hardly break inch jade!


    No one can see the jade hidden in the stone core through the stone skin.


    Therefore, although the blood soul jade was shocked to the surface.


    But it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    In everyone''s eyes, this is just an ugly rock.


    It was the first time that the war of collapse broke out and the ancient world was destroyed.


    This blood soul jade, then along with the eruption energy, arrived at the earth''s surface.


    In the battle of collapse, under the blow of collapse.


    The earth is falling apart and everything is withering.


    The whole universe has entered into a period of death as long as one billion trillion years.


    The so-called "dead time" means


    Within the whole universe, all life, all death.


    It''s only in a flash.


    In the ancient times, one billion trillion trillion Life, then all withered.


    Although the blood soul jade is a rare jade.


    Its rarity may be found in the whole universe, but it will not exceed 3000 yuan.


    But other jades are not so lucky as this bloody soul jade.


    The location of this blood soul jade is the core area of the high-level Archean battlefield.


    That is where Zhu Hengyu is now - in the collapse of the battlefield.


    At that time, the blow that destroyed the whole barren age was resounding here.


    In this high-level Archean battlefield, there are also the top-level powers of the ancient times.


    To be exact, among the hundred trillion monks in the ancient times, the top 10 million monks in strength basically gathered in the collapsed land.


    With the end of the war of collapse, all the ten million monks died here.


    With the opening of the era of collapse.


    With the collapse of the whole barren age.


    With the ancient times, all the great powers withered.


    This blood soul jade, finally ushered in the biggest chance!


    The biggest characteristic of blood soul jade is that it can absorb, contain, refine and condense consciousness.


    Therefore, in the ancient times, after the death of the top 10 million powerful ethnic groups.


    Their killing intention was absorbed by the blood soul jade.


    In other words, blood soul jade has become a new battlefield for those who want to kill!


    Originally, the volume of this blood soul jade is very huge.


    Its diameter is more than 30000 kilometers.


    But with the influx of tens of millions of killing intention.


    They are in the blood soul jade, continue to fight, fighting


    Under the quenching and condensation of blood soul jade.


    In the tens of thousands of ancestral land can crazy fight.


    The volume of blood soul jade is getting smaller and smaller.


    The meaning of killing is more and more intense, more and more pure, more and more cohesive!


    In fact, this magic sword was not forged and refined by man.


    As the saying goes, heaven and earth are furnaces, nature is work, yin and yang are carbon, and everything is copper.


    Unfortunately, this sword has nothing to do with heaven and earth, yin and Yang, and nature.


    This magic sword is what it is now.


    It''s because if there is a shape of killing intention, it is the shape of this magic sword.


    What really forged this sword is the one filled with more than 10 million, the ultimate power of killing in the ancient times!


    Kill your mind and refine your sword!


    That''s right, although it sounds like an exaggeration.


    But in fact, this magic sword was made with their killing intention.By now, the magic sword has been tempered to the extreme.


    It''s almost impossible to condense any more.


    Within the magic sword, that wisp of killing intention has also condensed into a concise incomparable sword spirit.


    The so-called sword Qi condensed from killing intention is actually murderous!


    The sword is so murderous that it is too cohesive and its texture is too tough.


    Therefore, even in this collapsed battlefield, you can shoot two meters away!


    It''s just that after fighting for too long, the body is already weak.


    The sword Qi that can be stimulated by the sword body is only one hundred million times of the real power of the body.


    As we all know, the sword Qi formed by this killing intention needs warm blood. After


    has absorbed the essence of blood, the murderous will gradually regained its vitality.


    Because of this, the first four masters of this magic sword died under the magic sword.


    If you can''t satisfy the murderous spirit''s extreme desire for blood.


    Those murderous sword Qi will devour its master and devour his blood!


    Admiration at the hands of the killing wave, Zhu Hengyu can not help shaking his head.


    Do you want to kill wave sword?


    No In fact, the name is not appropriate or accurate enough.


    If you have to name this magic sword.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion - bloodthirsty sword!


    Is the most suitable!


    Greedy for blood.


    Moreover, the more blood we swallow, the higher the quality of blood, the greater the power of magic sword!


    The most precious part of this bloodthirsty sword is


    This bloodthirsty sword is the same as Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop.


    Have unlimited growth potential, growth characteristics!


    The difference is that the growth of bloodthirsty magic sword needs blood, which is commonly known as blood energy!


    The growth of senluozhan needs vitality!


    Most of the time, most people will mistakenly equate vitality with blood.


    In fact, this is wrong.


    Although bleeding too much, it can be life-threatening.


    But blood is not life.


    The so-called vitality is actually linked to the soul.


    Man has heaven, earth, life and three souls.


    The two spirits of heaven and earth are always outside, only the soul of life lives in the body!


    The soul integrated with the body is the so-called life soul.


    The so-called vitality is the power of life and soul.


    Once the power of life is cut off.


    Then people die


    The living soul becomes the dead soul.


    Therefore, it is the power of the soul that is harmed.


    To be exact, senluozhan is aimed at the power of life and soul among the three spirits!


    Senro''s soul!


    Magic sword is bloodthirsty!


    Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword, one for soul, one for blood.


    Although both have unlimited growth power.


    But the nutrients needed are quite different.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing


    Fate, many times, is irresistible.


    This Senluo chop, as well as the bloodthirsty sword, obviously pushed him to the way of killing.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not a killer.


    What bothered Zhu most was that.


    I want to improve the power of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword infinitely.


    He has to kill like crazy!


    If he doesn''t


    Either Senluo chop or bloodthirsty sword is just decoration.


    At present, the power of the Senluo chop is not as powerful as the power of the magic energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3382

    80% of the power of magic power is embodied in the characteristics of imprisonment.


    But even so, the power of the demon can still crush Senluo.


    As for the bloodthirsty sword!


    It''s a big story, but it sounds scary.


    But for now alone.


    The power of this bloodthirsty magic sword is similar to the standard Rune iron sword.


    Compared with Rune iron sword, the only thing that the bloodthirsty sword wins is that it is very strong and can''t be damaged in any way!


    What''s more, the bloodthirsty sword can release a killing sword spirit of two meters long!


    Don''t underestimate the murderous sword spirit!


    Zhu Hengyu is more than 1.80 meters tall.


    The length of the arm, plus the length of the bloodthirsty sword, is about 1.5 meters.


    If you add more than two meters of murderous sword spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu''s attack distance can reach three or four meters with a wave of his hand!


    The body of bloodthirsty magic sword is not long. It belongs to medium-sized sword. It is a pure short weapon.


    A short weapon can extend the attack distance to more than three meters.


    Close to four meters


    That would be too much!


    Even if the two sides are three or four meters apart, Zhu Hengyu can pierce each other''s heart with one sword!


    He shook his head in admiration, and Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in silence.


    At the moment, his bloodthirsty is just a rough understanding.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to test it himself.


    But the problem now is that the chamber is too small.


    He couldn''t even test his Sabre spirit.


    Otherwise, a careless damage to the house is a small matter.


    In case of injuring or even killing a few companions in the surrounding room who are in the process of closing down and painstakingly practicing.


    Zhu Hengyu was afraid that he could not find a tune for crying!


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Finally, everyone finished the day''s practice and walked out of the practice room one after another.


    When a few people arrived at the rest area chatting and laughing, they found that someone was already sitting there.


    It was not others, but Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy to see them.


    "What''s the wind today? It''s blowing two busy people here."


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s words have a jest in it, they are also telling the truth.


    These days, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were also immersed in the practice, unable to extricate themselves.


    At this time, it reflects the two as formal disciples of the fierce.


    After three months of hard training, Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu only reached their early twenties.


    Even Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu have just reached the 20th section of the magic body.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are much better than them.


    After three months of hard training, plus the full help of Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue have both reached the strength of the 30 sections of the magic body.


    Three months ago, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were only the strength of the fourteen sections of the magic body.


    Three months later, they have reached the same height as Zhu Hengyu.


    One reason for such abnormal level breakthrough is that they are really practicing hard.


    Moreover, their talent is higher than that of Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Another reason is that Zhu Hengyu has paved the way for them in advance.


    The Jiuguo porridge they used was made by Zhu Hengyu.


    The third level pill they took was refined by Zhu Hengyu.


    If there was no Zhu Hengyu, with the resources of Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, they could only reach more than 20 stages of practice, even if they forgot to eat and sleep, and they might encounter bottlenecks.


    We should know that everyone''s bottleneck is different. Everyone does not know when their own bottleneck will come.


    The most famous example is a once famous monk of the rank of demon king.


    He was regarded as a genius from childhood, but the ten sections of the demon body were his bottleneck period.


    For decades, he was stuck in the 10th segment of the demon body and could not ascend.


    It also makes people think that he is a waste.


    But this demon level character, finally relying on his own hard work and some opportunities, finally broke through the bottleneck and entered the high-speed growth mode.


    After that, the demon king level character went downwind and soared directly to the 70 sections of the demon body!


    However, it is obvious that the people around Zhu Hengyu, including Zhu Hengyu, have not yet encountered this bottleneck.


    That''s why they were able to upgrade the demons so quickly.


    This also reassured Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s a good thing that the bottleneck comes later. At least it can raise the level of the demon body, so that it won''t be strangled by people at the beginning of cultivation.


    As long as there is life, the bottleneck can be passed sooner or later.Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi of course know who they are. Looking at their magic bodies, they are envious, but they are more happy for them.


    After they came forward to congratulate, Zhu Xiaomei also went forward and said sweetly.


    "Congratulations to brother Dachang, sister Shiyue, reaching the 30th section of the magic body!"


    "Thank you. Thank you, little sister."


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue thank the crowd.


    Later, they praised Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    After all, they have improved a lot.


    Zhu Xiaomei, in particular, really makes Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue feel surprised.


    In fact, Zhu Xiaomei''s quality is extremely ordinary.


    It''s amazing to be able to grow so fast.


    But then they thought that Zhu Xiaomei was the sister of the evil spirit Zhu Hengyu, and naturally she received more care.


    It can be said that Zhu Xiaomei''s promotion is so fast and her promotion range is so large. 80% of the credit is due to Zhu Hengyu.


    If not, even if Zhu Xiaomei''s head is hanging beam and cone stabbing, she may not be able to reach level 10!


    After a few greetings.


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, knew that they had something to do, so he asked:


    "Why are you here today?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the original smiling people slowly put away their smiles.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "It has been prepared for three months, and the first test of entering the battlefield is coming."


    "Oh? What test? "


    Zhu Hengyu eyebrows a pick, looking at Shi Yue asked.


    Then Shi Yue explained the first test emphatically.


    You know, going to the battlefield is not so simple. Life and death are only in a moment.


    So in order to screen some good seedlings, zongmen set up such a way.


    This first test is called "fan Kuo grabs the flag", which is the key to whether you are qualified to form a team.


    In the underground of the magic sheep sword sect, there is a magic sheep cave.


    There are nine battle flags in this magic sheep cave.


    If you want to be a captain, you need to grab one of the nine flags.


    However, there is a problem in the magic sheep cave, that is, only people with 30 segments of the demon body are allowed to enter.


    Monks who are lower than 30 and higher than 30 are not allowed to enter!


    As for the reason, it may be that the difficulty of the magic sheep cave is not high.


    If the level of the demon body is too high, it will lose its meaning.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to form his own team, he must seize the flag.


    "I see."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded thoughtfully.


    "The magic goat cave is opened once a year, and this year''s opening time will be three days later."


    Shi Yue stares at Zhu Hengyu and says faintly.


    "Yes, I see!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and nods to Shi Yue.


    Then Zhu Hengyu asked them to have dinner, but they refused.


    Now is the critical moment. Every time they improve, they have a greater chance to survive on the battlefield. Of course, they are not willing to let go of every minute to eat such things. There will be opportunities in the future.


    Seeing that they were resolute, Zhu Hengyu did not detain them. He sent them out and watched them go far away. After that, he returned to the training room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3383

    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue want to improve. Zhu Hengyu, as a Madman of cultivation, naturally takes every minute and every second to cultivate the magic body.


    When the body reaches 30, it will enter the first difficulty.


    It''s not that as long as you practice hard, the level of the demon body can be improved. It''s not as long as you have a lot of money and pills, you can become an expert all the way.


    The 30, 60, and 90 segments of the demon body are a huge difficulty.


    Most people will be stuck in 30 segments.


    In his whole life, he could hardly break through the shackles of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    Only by breaking through these three levels can we continue to improve and become a stronger monk.


    As for grade 90 and above! Each section is like a natural moat.


    More than 90 levels, a total of 10 Tianguan!


    According to legend, if you break through the tenth day pass, you can get the supreme Holy Land!


    Let''s not talk about the future


    At present, these 30 magic bodies are the biggest difficulties in front of all people!


    And there is Su Ziyun in the back, forcing him to improve quickly.


    Although these three barriers are difficult to break through.


    But for different people, the difficulty of breakthrough is not the same.


    The higher the purity of blood, the lower the difficulty of breaking through the level, and the faster the speed.


    Su Ziyun, with his blood purity as high as nine grades, level 30, can not be stuck for too long.


    It won''t be long before we can break through the past.


    For those monks whose blood purity is only yellow three.


    Even if they fight hard, it is almost impossible for them to break through the level 30 barrier.


    Even if it barely breaks through, it may only reach 31 segments of the magic body, and then it is impossible to make any further progress in life!


    The reason why Su Ziyun was named as the minor patriarch of Moyang sword sect is not only because of the power and wealth of the Su family.


    Su Ziyun''s uncles and cousins are also very popular in Moyang sword school.


    Why Su Ziyun is so valued


    In fact, the power and wealth of the Su family are not decisive factors.


    The identity and status of his successor was really confirmed.


    In fact, suziyun''s blood purity is as high as Jiupin, and its magic affinity is as high as Jiupin!


    As long as you give him enough time, you can certainly grow up.


    The most important thing is that Su Ziyun''s potential is too deep. In him, we can see the infinite possibilities.


    Even Shi Yue is far from being able to compare with him.


    Therefore, after entering the training room, Zhu Hengyu directly entered the cultivation state without any delay


    In practice, time flies.


    Three days, fleeting


    Early in the morning, Zhu Hengyu followed the route provided by Shi Yue and came to the entrance of Moyang cave.


    Although Zhu Hengyu thought that he came early, in fact, as the saying goes, Mo Daojun goes early, and there are early pedestrians!


    At this time, several people have already stood at the entrance.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t like it either. He sat down at a random place and waited for the opening of the enchanted sheep cave.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered at the entrance of the cave.


    Some people gathered in groups to discuss.


    Most of them, like Zhu Hengyu, were alone and quietly waiting for the enchanting cave to open.


    Zhu Hengyu is observing a group of competitors.


    A hand suddenly hit him on the shoulder.


    Zhu Hengyu had known for a long time that someone was approaching, but at this time and here, no one would be doing business here.


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t take it seriously. Until the man patted him on the shoulder, Zhu Hengyu slowly looked back.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    "Dachang!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang in surprise and said.


    It was Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect Zhu Dachang to come here.


    When Zhu Hengyu wanted to ask Zhu Dachang''s intention, Shi Yue also came out of the crowd and came to them with a smile.


    "You?"


    Looking at Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, Zhu Hengyu''s face of doubt.


    Zhu Hengyu really didn''t expect them to come.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, they are all the pride of the clan. As long as they practice in the clan, they will surely become the upper class power and become the masters of human beings.


    There''s no reason to go to war.


    But now they are here, in the trial of fighting for the team''s flag.


    In fact, after Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were rejected by Zhu Hengyu, although they knew that Zhu Hengyu was good for them, they were still unwilling to accept it.


    What about Su Ziyun?


    Even Su Ziyun can''t let them be so humble and careless!They can give in or retreat.


    But if Su Ziyun targeted Zhu Hengyu.


    They would have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    So what is the significance of even higher achievements and higher status in the future?


    Although for the time being, for the sake of development, they can''t be Zhu Hengyu''s teammates.


    But in the heart, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue have never been estranged from Zhu Hengyu.


    After much thought, they made a decision together.


    That is to form our own forces!


    Once Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue''s forces were established, they would no longer need to care about Su Ziyun''s constraints.


    At that time, they will be able to stand up openly.


    Standing beside Zhu Hengyu, he became his most powerful right arm.


    At that time, Su Ziyun didn''t want to fight. I''m afraid it''s all gone.


    Even if Su Ziyun''s family is in great power, they will not be afraid.


    It''s not sure who wins and who loses!


    After much consideration, they plan to form their own team.


    In this way, they can enter the battlefield with Zhu Hengyu.


    So They will be so hard, so hard training.


    In order to participate in this battle of seizing the flag, only the 30 segments of the demon body are eligible to participate.


    Zhu Hengyu just didn''t respond at first, but he only thought for a moment.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed the two ideas.


    Looking at them, Zhu Hengyu was deeply moved.


    Thank you


    "Thank us for what?"


    "If you allow Zhu Hengyu to be the team leader and form a team, won''t we be allowed to form a team?"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and pretended to be unhappy.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t speak. He just pats Zhu Dachang on the shoulder.


    Of course, he knew that Zhu Dachang could not have done this because he wanted to go to the battlefield.


    While the three chatted, the elder Hou, who was in charge of the animal park, slowly walked to the entrance of the cave.


    "It seems that elder Hou is the host of the battle for the flag."


    He said light stone.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang both nodded.


    The elder Hou cleared his throat. After everyone looked at him, he spoke slowly and said:


    "I will preside over this battle for the flag."


    "I don''t want to tell you more about the specific rules. I think you all know it in advance."


    "There is only one last point that needs to be emphasized with you."


    Speaking of this, the elder waited for a pause, and then continued.


    "In this battle, you must remember that it is forbidden to fight against each other."


    "Yes


    All the people present answered with one voice.


    "Well!"


    Hou continued: "the flag can be fought for, but it must not hurt people''s lives or cause disabilities. If anyone violates the flag, he will be sentenced to death by the clan."


    Hearing elder Hou''s words, all people immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at everyone''s silence, the elder nodded and waved.


    "Let''s get started."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3384

    After the elder finished speaking, everyone began to enter the grottoes orderly.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang, Shiyue three people in the back.


    In the line, Zhu Hengyu saw Su Ziyun''s figure, and Su Ziyun also saw him.


    After a moment, the eyes of the two people met slightly and separated instantly.


    After that, both of them pretended to know no one.


    Zhu Hengyu lowered his head and did not know what he was thinking.


    Su Ziyun, however, winked at the people around him. He ignored Zhu Hengyu and went directly into the cave with the crowd.


    Not long after that, Zhu Hengyu and his three also entered the cave.


    After entering the cave, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were dark at first.


    But he quickly adapted to the darkness, and slowly became able to see things around him.


    In fact, there is nothing around, just a dark passage.


    Zhu Hengyu walked in front of the road, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang hall behind.


    After walking for a while, they began to see some magic mice, which were slightly larger than ordinary ones.


    Ordinary magic mice are running at the sight of people, while the big ones in the grottoes are biting at the sight of people!


    Fortunately, these mice are just a little bigger, but they are not very destructive.


    Once in a while, they solved the problem easily.


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue walked forward easily.


    However, with the development of the grottoes, the situation began to change.


    There are more and more magic mice around.


    Only a third of the passage, the three people had to do everything possible to resist the attack of the rats.


    And at this moment, the other people are easy to walk past the three of them.


    Soon, only Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were left in the whole passage.


    "No! How can these evil mice attack us? "


    Zhu Dachang waved his Rune iron sword and frowned.


    And Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue have long found something unusual.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry to find out.


    At this moment Zhu Hengyu is busy killing these rats.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu was very tired of these evil mice. He thought that killing all of them would be over.


    but he didn''t think that with the deepening of the cave, more and more magic mice would be found.


    Looking at the tide of evil mice, Zhu Hengyu finally couldn''t bear it and pulled out his bloodthirsty sword!


    As soon as the bloodthirsty magic sword comes out, the sword Qi shoots out in all directions!


    When the scarlet sword Qi passed by, the evil mice within a Zhang range of Zhu Hengyu''s body were directly smashed by the sword Qi!


    As we all know, the length of a Zhang is about 3.33 meters.


    This distance is the most powerful killing range of bloodthirsty sword.


    Although the sword Qi of bloodthirsty magic sword can touch the target close to four meters at most.


    But the so-called, the end of the strong crossbow can not wear Lu Xuan!


    The killing spirit of bloodthirsty sword is the same.


    If you look around, all the evil mice will fall to the ground.


    In a flash, the blood essence in the body of these evil mice was swallowed up.


    The whole body, hard, like the wind dried for thousands of years in general.


    When Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue first saw this bloodthirsty magic sword, they both cast curious eyes.


    It''s just that they don''t ask about the rodents now.


    At this time, when Zhu Hengyu waved his bloodthirsty magic sword, a series of scarlet sword Qi appeared.


    Every step out, there will be a sword roaring out.


    Where the scarlet sword spirit sweeps away, groups of evil mice are killed one after another.


    Zhu Hengyu had an idea when he saw a group of evil mice die.


    In addition to this bloodthirsty magic sword, Zhu Hengyu also has a magic skill that can grow infinitely and inherit the magic skill Senluo chop.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu tried to stimulate Senluo.


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu, he tried his best to integrate the power of Senluo into the killing spirit of bloodthirsty sword.


    The results of the experiment also made Zhu Hengyu ecstatic.


    The killing spirit of this bloodthirsty sword can really be integrated with the power of Senluo!


    At this moment, the sword Qi erupted on the bloodthirsty sword is no longer a simple killing sword spirit.


    It''s a composite sword spirit mixed with Senluo''s power.


    For this brand-new composite sword Qi, Zhu Hengyu named it Senluo sword Qi!


    This Senluo sword Qi not only contains killing sword Qi, but also integrates the power of Senluo chopping.


    Senluo chop is a growth type magic skill. Although it is not strong now, once it is promotedMaybe with Senluo sword spirit, Zhu Hengyu can easily sweep the enemy line!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    This is simply the best place to upgrade Senluo chop and bloodthirsty magic sword!


    Looking at the endless, surging mobs.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    In the sound of laughter, Zhu Hengyu waved his bloodthirsty sword.


    The scarlet Senluo sword Qi spurted out from the bloodthirsty sword.


    The killing power of Senluo sword is not high.


    But the individual strength of these magic mice is actually very weak.


    The only characteristic is the large number!


    For Zhu Hengyu, at present, there is no more suitable prey than these evil mice.


    The quantity is enough, but the strength is weak enough.


    Each demon mouse can provide a vitality for Senluo chop.


    Each demon mouse can provide a blood essence for the bloodthirsty sword.


    Both of them can enhance the overall destructive power of Chu Xingyun.


    Therefore, with a demon mouse buried in Senluo sword.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop, as well as the power of bloodthirsty magic sword, are also in a silk of improvement.


    More exciting to Zhu Hengyu is:


    with the deepening step by step, the number of magic mice is increasing.


    Looking at the overwhelming, crazy mob.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    These evil mice fearless death, wave after wave, crazy rush to three people.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was better. Shiyue and Zhu Dachang had more or less appeared some unstable state of evil Qi.


    There are two main reasons for this.


    The first reason is that the foundation of their magic body is unstable due to their rapid promotion.


    You know, it took them only three days to build up the foundation.


    The second reason is that there are too many magic mice.


    As the saying goes, ants kill elephants.


    At this time, they have reached the middle of the passage, where the number of magic mice has been too large to make them difficult.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was protected by Senluo''s sword Qi, and the evil mice that attacked him were directly turned into residues.


    But Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue didn''t have this kind of sharp weapon, so this kind of situation appeared.


    Seeing that their breath began to be unstable, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not drag on like this.


    With a frown, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "you two, please step back and follow me far away. I''ll open the way..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang looked at each other bitterly.


    Although I am very unwilling.


    But Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang are not stupid.


    They know that even if they stay, they can''t help.


    Most importantly, they will also drag down Zhu Hengyu.


    He couldn''t concentrate on these mice.


    Once they leave, Zhu Hengyu can concentrate on these evil mice.


    Therefore, only a little meditation, Shiyue and Zhu Dachang fiercely bite their teeth and stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3385

    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, holding a bloodthirsty sword, he quickly killed him in the cave.


    He hid behind Zhu Hengyu from a distance and watched Zhu Hengyu kill him all the way.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang''s eyes can not help but rise the light of infinite worship.


    This is Zhu Hengyu!


    this is the elder brother they have recognized for a long time! The guide of life!


    You know, this Senluo sword spirit is a high-level inheritance magic skill.


    According to the truth, Senluo sword Qi needs nine rest time to accumulate evil Qi, and then it can burst out.


    However, Zhu Hengyu opened the infinite firepower, so that all magic skills and magic can achieve seamless, continuous, instant casting.


    Even if others have the combination of unlimited firepower and senro chop, it doesn''t work.


    Unlimited firepower can release all magic and magic skills.


    However, the magic Qi consumed by magic and magic skills will not be reduced.


    How much to consume is still how much to consume.


    As a monk, there are several kinds of evil Qi.


    I''m afraid that without a few swords, the evil Qi in the body will be exhausted.


    Once the evil Qi is exhausted, the so-called Senluo chop will not be able to start!


    But Zhu Hengyu is different. He has infinite magic affinity.


    It can draw magic Qi from the air almost infinitely.


    Even if it is so high-frequency release of advanced inheritance magic skills - Senluo chop.


    Zhu Hengyu''s evil Qi can still be quickly replenished.


    For Zhu Hengyu, similar attacks can last almost indefinitely.


    Infinite firepower, and Zhu Hengyu''s almost infinite magic affinity!


    With the combination of the two, the present state of Zhu Hengyu was realized.


    The sword Qi of Senluo is flying freely and boundlessly.


    Like a perpetual motion machine that never stops, it''s running and killing again and again!


    If it was other monks, even if they got this Senluo sword spirit, they were not powerful enough.


    You have to spend nine breath time to condense before you can burst out a Senluo sword Qi.


    Moreover, if you can''t send out a few Senluo sword Qi, I''m afraid that the oil will run out and the lamp will run out.


    From a certain point of view, the infinite firepower in Zhu Hengyu''s hands can be regarded as the real infinite firepower!


    In other words, this is the complete form of infinite firepower.


    With Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang leaving, Zhu Hengyu finally no longer need to consider other.


    He was waving a bloodthirsty sword from side to side, scarlet sword spirit, and hanged all around him crazily!


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not a bloodthirsty man, every time he kills a demon mouse, the power of Senluo chop will increase a little.


    Every time you swallow the blood essence of a demon mouse, the power of the bloodthirsty magic sword will grow one point.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu can kill hundreds of evil mice with each sword.


    In this way, the power of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword are growing rapidly.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu killed the last wave of evil mice.


    The mob finally disappeared!


    With the disappearance of the evil mouse, Zhu Hengyu was acutely aware that there was a furtive monk squatting in the dark corner of the distance.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know if this man controls the source of the rat swarm, but he still wants to have a look.


    Zhu''s sneaky figure rushed towards the stealthy figure.


    Obviously, the monk squatting in the distance did not expect Zhu Hengyu to find his existence.


    He''s hiding far enough, hidden enough.


    Zhu Hengyu''s speed is extremely fast, only spent two rest time, arrived in front of the monk.


    I saw that the man had a cheeky look and his whole face looked like a mouse.


    With the appearance of Zhu Hengyu, the monk''s face showed a look of fear.


    Although all of them are monks of the 30 sections of the demon body, his strength can not be compared with Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s murderous face, he gave up the resistance directly.


    As friars of the Royal beast hall, their greatest reliance is the Warcraft that they control and control.


    Once they''ve been killed by a Warcraft.


    They basically lost their ability to resist.


    Otherwise, if the friars of the Royal beast hall can not only control Warcraft, but also be powerful and invincible.


    Then there will be no six hall entrance for the whole magic sheep sword school, but only one hall entrance, that is, the Royal beast hall!


    Looking at the monk of the imperial beast hall, Zhu Hengyu already knew what was going on.


    With a frown on his face, Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to ask, so he went straight down.The thief eyed monk lost consciousness in an instant and fell to the ground.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu didn''t kill him, just knocked him unconscious. Otherwise, once he violated the rules set by elder Hou, even Zhu Hengyu could not bear the result.


    As the rats were killed, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue quickly caught up.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and the monk of the imperial beast Hall who fell to the ground.


    Zhu Dachang patted the hair of the devil mouse on his body and went over to ask:


    "what''s going on?"


    "This guy controls the rats and attacks us."


    Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang gave a foot to the friar on the ground.


    After watching Zhu Dachang kick two feet to dispel hatred, Shi Yue looked at the mouth and asked.


    "The rats he controls, who controls him?"


    Shi Yue''s words, a moment on the point.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu did not cross examine the man was that he had already guessed who was controlling him.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed a little and then asked, "who else do you think it could be?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s sentence can not be clearer.


    In the whole magic sheep sword clan, there is only one person who has a grudge against Zhu Hengyu, and is still alive.


    "Su Ziyun!"


    Shi Yue eyebrow micro wrinkle, a word of a word said.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    "It''s su Ziyun. Before entering the cave, I saw him and this man whispered a few words."


    "Damn it, Su Ziyun, this grandson, is endless!"


    Zhu Dachang spit on the ground, swearing.


    But he can only scold on a few words, and can''t cause even a little substantive damage to Su Ziyun.


    In fact, Zhu Dachang also knew that it was useless to scold him any more, but he was just angry. Since he couldn''t fight, it was always OK to scold him.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue apologetically and said:


    "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you two!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang waved disapprovingly and said:


    "Hey, what is not involved?"


    "There is no connection between our brothers."


    Shi Yue also looked at Zhu Hengyu with positive eyes and nodded.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the two men and was deeply moved.


    However, thanks have been said too much, Zhu Hengyu no longer want to be platitudes.


    The fetters between each other are to pay in silence, not simply to trade.


    A request, a thank you, will only make their distance more unfamiliar.


    It is true that Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were involved because of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu still felt guilty in his heart, but this is not the time to think about these things,


    they are still in the battle for the flag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3386

    They have become the last because of the rats.


    If they want to win the flag among so many people, they must speed up!


    By this time, the rodents had completely disappeared and nothing could stop them.


    So the three accelerated their pace and began to catch up with the people in front of them.


    The speed of the three is not the fastest, but it is not slow.


    So soon, they caught up with the friars in front of them.


    Then, more and more monks appeared in their field of vision.


    These friars are still defending against the constant attacks of the magic mouse.


    But Zhu Hengyu and the three of them have been completely immune to these evil mice.


    Maybe it was Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty magic sword that swallowed too much blood essence of demon mice.


    Or maybe the smell of death from them was so strong that they were afraid.


    Whatever the reason, no one dares to rush at them.


    Even close to three people, do not dare!


    Because there was no demon mouse harassment, Zhu Hengyu three people quickly rushed to the front of the team.


    After a while, they came to the end of the cave.


    At the end, there is a handsome young man standing there!


    If you look at it, he is Su Ziyun.


    See three people so quickly catch up, Su Ziyun''s eyes, flash a glimmer of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that such a fierce array of rats would be so easily broken in by them.


    Su Ziyun also knew the rules of the battle for the flag, so he did not dare to kill Zhu Hengyu and the three of them.


    In fact, Su Ziyun did not want to kill Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun''s only worry was that Zhu Hengyu threatened his successor''s identity.


    Su Ziyun himself was not hostile to Zhu Hengyu.


    On the contrary, Su Ziyun appreciates Zhu Hengyu very much in private.


    If possible, he even wanted to subdue Zhu Hengyu.


    Let him become his own general, even his right arm!


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s growth is too fast.


    It''s coming. It''s a threat to Su Ziyun!


    Although for the time being, the threat is not serious.


    But with Su Ziyun''s wisdom and prudence, he will never let Zhu Hengyu grow up freely.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu becomes a climate, I''m afraid he will have no way back!


    He just wanted to stop Zhu Hengyu from getting the flag.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu doesn''t get the flag, he can only be a member of others even if he goes to the battlefield.


    To be a member of the team means to follow the arrangements of the captain.


    As long as the team leader is not Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun had confidence to accept him and let him be willing to use it for himself.


    Once Su Ziyun''s wish is fulfilled.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will not threaten his position as a patriarch.


    Even in turn, Zhu Hengyu will become his strongest general.


    Once there is an unparalleled general like Zhu Hengyu.


    Don''t mention the leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Even if it is a higher, higher goal, it can not be considered.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s smiling face, Zhu Dachang was so angry that he wanted to argue with him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu stopped Zhu Dachang with a fierce wave of his hand.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zhu Dachang is not stupid. He is just really angry.


    Now Zhu Hengyu stopped him. He just looked at Su Ziyun angrily and didn''t do anything else.


    After looking at each other for a short time, Su Ziyun waved to Zhu Hengyu, and then ignored them. He took a group of subordinates and walked into the cave behind him.


    Seeing Su Ziyun leave, Zhu Hengyu released his arm to stop Zhu Dachang.


    Now


    They were in a huge cavern.


    In front of them, there are three crossroads.


    What Su Ziyun entered was the opening in the middle of the three forked roads.


    No need to consider, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun will not choose the same road.


    It''s just the two remaining holes, and they don''t know which one to choose.


    While Zhu Hengyu was meditating, Zhu Dachang looked at his mouth and said.


    "This kind of thing is not so difficult."


    With these words, Zhu Dachang pulled out the rune iron sword on his waist and threw it into the air.


    Jingle!


    The rune iron sword falls, and the tip of the sword is pointing to the hole on the left.


    "Good! Go to the hole on the left


    Zhu Dachang pointed to the hole on the left and said with a smile.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Dachang''s method and shook his head in tears and laughter.However, Zhu Hengyu on the other side is not like Shi Yue. Although he also thinks that this method is not reliable,


    in fact, they have no reliable way.


    And no surprise, no matter which hole you enter, it''s the same.


    The choice may be different, but the face of everything, but are the same.


    There seems to be a choice, but in fact, it''s the same whether you choose or not.


    The only thing they need to worry about is Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun has chosen the middle road.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to worry about which side to go.


    Between meditation, Zhu Hengyu nodded and pointed to the left passage.


    "Just listen to Dachang and go to the left."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang laughed.


    "I said, why is it so complicated to analyze? It''s over when you leave!"


    Just heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue is still a little surprised.


    However, after a second thought, she understood Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    After thinking about it for a while, Shi Yue asked himself, and there was no better choice.


    However, he could only agree with Zhu Dachang''s choice.


    So under the leadership of Zhu Dachang, the three men entered the hole on the left.


    After entering, we quickly found that this channel is more than ten times higher than the previous channel!


    There was some humidity in the passage, and a fishy smell could be faintly smelled.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned at the smell.


    And Shi Yue took out a veil to cover his mouth and nose.


    This smell is so bad!


    Zhu Dachang was careless and didn''t care.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that this guy was probably used to smelling his own stinky feet.


    So there''s not much reaction to these flavors.


    The smell of Zhu Dachang''s feet is described by Zhu Xiaomei as shocking the world and weeping ghosts and gods!


    Once, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei went to Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang just took off his shoes and was ready to wash his feet.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong foot odor directly pushed Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei out of the room.


    From then on, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei resolutely refused to enter Zhu Dachang''s room.


    However, Zhu Dachang forbade them to talk about it.


    Zhu Dachang felt that the incident would damage his image as a gentleman.


    But he never felt that his figure was the key to his image as a gentleman.


    In short, Zhu Hengyu could endure the extremely unpleasant smell in the passage.


    Shi Yue has taken out the veil to filter.


    Only Zhu Dachang seemed to have nothing happened. He even took a deep breath occasionally and said with a look of doubt:


    "the taste here seems to be a little strange!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3387

    Zhu Hengyu knew that Zhu Dachang was not very sensitive to the smell of his feet because he was used to the smell of his feet.


    But Shi Yue didn''t know.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Shi Yue showed his eyes outside, staring at the boss, and looked at him strangely.


    Zhu Hengyu snickered.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, Zhu Dachang this just reacts to come over, also learn Zhu Hengyu to cover the mouth and nose.


    "It stinks


    Zhu Dachang, who covered his mouth and nose, said vaguely.


    After Zhu Dachang said so, the surprised color in Shi Yue''s eyes slowly disappeared.


    However, she still looked puzzled and felt that Zhu Dachang was not quite right.


    And Zhu Hengyu has been laughing on the side, which makes her feel very strange.


    Looking at their performance, Zhu Dachang began to fight.


    "Well, it''s so humid here. I don''t know what will stop us."


    Zhu Dachang began to change the subject.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue became serious.


    Before that group of mice, although did not cause substantial harm to them, but also really blocked their pace.


    Although they are at the forefront of the battle for the flag, they may have some obstacles under Su Ziyun''s arrangement.


    So Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue listened to Zhu Dachang''s words, and they all put their emotions back.


    While walking forward, observe the situation around.


    The beginning was very smooth, nothing happened.


    But after a few miles into the cave, the comfort began to change.


    As they moved on, bats began to appear occasionally.


    But these bats don''t attack them, they just fly around them.


    As if watching them.


    The three also found this, but there were only a few bats, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    But as they went on, things began to change.


    When the first bat began to attack the three, they were surrounded by a large number of bats.


    But the three were not flustered. In fact They''ve discovered something unusual.


    In the process of going forward, they have discussed the way.


    As the first bat began to attack, Zhu Hengyu immediately gave Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue a look.


    Then the two men understood, only Zhu Dachang''s feet a force, directly ran out, began to rush toward the front desperately.


    But Shi Yue rushed to the opposite direction with Zhu Dachang.


    There was only one road in the cave. They ran in different directions. Zhu Hengyu had no place to run, so he just stood there.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is not ready to run. How can he let go of such a good opportunity to upgrade Senluo chop and bloodthirsty magic sword.


    The swarms of bats were apparently overwhelmed by the tactics of the three of them.


    With the movement of the three, the bats briefly stopped for a few minutes.


    But then I don''t know whether I received the instruction or made the decision.


    All the bats simply ignored Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue and attacked Zhu Hengyu directly!


    If these bats don''t attack, they will be crazy!


    Looking at these black bats with two canine teeth, Zhu Hengyu gently grasped the handle of the bloodthirsty sword with his right hand!


    Now


    The bloodthirsty sword trembled slightly in the scabbard, obviously knowing that he would get more blood soon.


    Zhu Hengyu could clearly feel the emotion of the sword.


    Shin!


    With a clear sound of long sword coming out of the sheath, Zhu Hengyu suddenly appeared a dark red sword spirit within a Zhang of his body!


    It''s Senluo sword spirit!


    Because the power of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword has been enhanced.


    The original scarlet spirit of bloodthirsty magic sword has turned into crimson.


    With the change of color, the sabre spirit carrying the power of Senluo is more amazing.


    Zhu Hengyu seems to have seen the bloody scene of these bats being dismembered by sword gas!


    However, with these sword Qi cutting on the bat''s body, Zhu Hengyu found that his previous ideas were somewhat naive.


    These bats can resist the first sword!


    That''s a lot more powerful than the old ones in the cave.


    However, these bats are not particularly strong. Under the cutting of the second sword gas, the bats can''t carry them, and are crushed by the dark red sword gas.


    It took two strikes to kill a bat, which surprised Zhu Hengyu.


    However, with careful observation, Zhu Hengyu finally found out the reason.


    Although these bats are small, they are all black.This black color is not the protective color of ordinary bats, but the color emitted by the evil gas erosion.


    This color proves that they are all completely Warcraft!


    This discovery surprised Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, the lowest level of Warcraft is equivalent to the strength of the 20 sections of the magic body!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s two swords to kill a bat is by no means weak.


    If two swords kill a bat, it may not be intuitive.


    But two sword Qi killed a monk with 20 sections of the demon body, which was different!


    Has fully reflected the bloodthirsty sword, as well as the horror of Senluo chop.


    Originally, whether it was the Senluo chop or the bloodthirsty magic sword, the speed of improvement could not be so fast.


    What Zhu Hengyu really wants to thank is Su Ziyun!


    The reason why bloodthirsty magic sword and Senluo chop can be promoted so quickly is due to Su Ziyun''s secret help.


    As the old saying goes, stealing chicken doesn''t make you lose rice. If you compensate your wife, you break your army!


    This sentence, used to describe Su Ziyun''s words, is really appropriate.


    If he had not arranged for the masters of the imperial beast hall to drive the demon rats to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu can not have such a huge harvest.


    If Su Ziyun knew the result would be like this, he would be furious.


    But there has to be a premise.


    That is, in the end, Zhu Hengyu must succeed in seizing the flag.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t get the battle flag, it would be meaningless even if Senluo and bloodthirsty swords were upgraded.


    I lost my watermelon and picked up sesame.


    Without the flag, Zhu Hengyu lost the possibility of catching up with and surpassing Su Ziyun.


    If you can''t be a captain, you won''t lose your way up.


    Even if the strength is strong, it is just a powerful nobody.


    Completely lost the possibility of fighting with Su Ziyun.


    And this also achieved Su Ziyun''s goal.


    But How could Zhu Hengyu make him do it.


    In fact, their method is very simple.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that the man who manipulated the bat was the same as the man who had previously manipulated mice.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not perceive it through the evil Qi.


    You know, the perception of evil Qi is much sharper than the eyes.


    Especially in the dark city cave, it is very convenient to hide, and it is difficult to observe with eyes.


    But through the evil Qi perception is different, under the shadow of the evil Qi, all objects have no escape.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s perception of evil Qi also has a limit.


    Limited by the level of the demon body, his perception range is too small.


    But through perception, Zhu Hengyu did not find the hidden controller.


    There is only one possibility, that is, the position of the controller should be far away from them.


    Finally, after three people''s deliberation, they made a plan.


    That''s why we saw the scene where the three people separated just now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3388

    In fact, their strategy is very simple. Zhu Hengyu is responsible for resisting the siege of bats.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue searched from both ends.


    In this way, the controller will certainly reveal its true shape.


    Thinking of the three people''s plan, Zhu Hengyu did not stop.


    I saw the bloody sword flying up and down in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Every time the sword is waved, dozens of magic bats will be hanged by the sword spirit!


    Although there are still many bats who can escape the sword spirit and get closer to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu is not the only one to protect him from the sword Qi.


    Those magic bats were trying to bite Zhu Hengyu''s neck after passing through the layers of sword Qi.


    Never thought, but a bite in a purple shield above.


    It is the inheritance of magic skills, magic shield!


    Although the magic bat is a Warcraft, it is only a Warcraft after all. I.Q. certainly can''t be compared with human beings.


    After encountering the magic shield, they don''t want to retreat for the first time, but want to continue to bite the shield.


    Just how could Zhu Hengyu give them this chance.


    When their second attack had not begun, Zhu Hengyu''s sword had already arrived.


    With a sword, the bat is broken in an instant.


    You should know that this sword is the body attack of bloodthirsty magic sword, not sword spirit.


    The attack of noumenon is very strong, plus Senluo chop


    How can a little devil bat resist!


    Zhu Hengyu estimates that at this time, the body of bloodthirsty magic sword plus the damage caused by Senluo chop.


    People below 30 segments of the demon body are all second kill!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu only has 30 segments of the demon body.


    But the bloodthirsty sword and the advanced inheritance magic skill Senluo chop are so abnormal!


    And at this time, Zhu Hengyu was still waving a bloodthirsty sword.


    The power of Senluo is still continuously improving!


    Time goes by


    The number of magic bats continues to increase.


    Obviously, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue have not found the man who controls these magic bats.


    But now Zhu doesn''t really care if he can find the man who controls the bat.


    With the passage of time, more and more magic bats died under Zhu Hengyu''s sword.


    The power of Senluo''s chop is also increasing rapidly.


    At this moment, the power of senluozhan has been doubled compared with that when he first entered the cave.


    With the continuous improvement of Senluo''s power and the power of Suiyi sword Qi.


    This is a magic bat that needs two Senluo swords to kill.


    Now you can easily tear it up with just one sword Qi.


    After killing thousands of magic bats, the bloodthirsty sword devoured a lot of blood essence, showing a more powerful power.


    With the improvement of the power of Senluo and the power of killing sword Qi.


    Zhu Hengyu has become very skillful under the attack of the magic bat group!


    At the place where the bloodthirsty sword is waved, a sword Qi of daosenluo is flying vertically and horizontally.


    In the place where Senluo''s sword spirit passed, bats were torn up in an instant, and those who died could not die again.


    Look carefully


    The bodies of those bats that fell on the ground were as hard as firewood.


    The blood in the bat''s body has been drained.


    Not only that, in the head of the bat, the power of life and soul of his life was all cut by senro.


    Therefore, all the bats killed by senro''s sword spirit were drained except for a dry corpse.


    The power of the soul and the power of blood were devoured by the power of senro and the bloodthirsty sword.


    And it was transformed into the power of Senluo and the sword spirit of killing.


    It became the original power of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword.


    Permanent, improved the power of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword!


    Although there are still many bats in the sky, there is no way to count them.


    However, the devil bat in the sky had no way to take Zhu Hengyu.


    They are not close to Zhu Hengyu''s whole body.


    Even if there are a few stray fish occasionally, Zhu Hengyu still has a magic shield to protect his body.


    With groups of bats, one by one in the Senluo sword.


    As Zhu Hengyu broke out, Senluo sword spirit became stronger and stronger.


    The bats also began to slow down their attacks.


    Obviously, the intelligence of these bats is much higher than that of the former ones.


    Those magic mice are not killed, just like waves, wave after wave of shock.


    But the devil bat saw Zhu Hengyu''s power, and did not continue to one after another.


    They are not like those big rats, like moths to the fire, know that they will die, or do not want to die.As the attack of these magic bats is less and less, Zhu Hengyu is not satisfied.


    So Zhu Hengyu began to take the initiative to attack!


    Zhu Hengyu''s feet forced him to jump directly into the air.


    The devil bat in the air, see the situation quickly dodge.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s speed was extremely fast, and dozens of magic bats were torn to pieces by the sword spirit of bloodthirsty magic sword.


    At this time, the battle in the cave has undergone a wonderful transformation.


    Magic bat from the offensive side to the defensive side.


    And Zhu Hengyu from the defensive side, into the active offensive side!


    At this time, although the bats were still around Zhu Hengyu, they did not dare to take the initiative to attack.


    Although these magic bats were manipulated by others, they couldn''t leave.


    But obviously, this kind of control is not perfect or absolute.


    In the face of death, bats show the instinct of Warcraft, observation, retreat.


    Zhu Hengyu killed the bats twice more.


    The devil bats finally got scared.


    In the extreme fear, all the bats, out of control.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s helpless gaze


    All the magic bats began to flee!


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu''s side, even a magic bat are not!


    Only a few magic bats, watching Zhu Hengyu from a distance, seemed to want to wait for an opportunity to attack.


    Obviously, these bats are still under the control of the man.


    As for the reason, Zhu Hengyu guessed that it might be that these bats were weak willed and completely controlled by the man.


    Since these are still under control, it proves that Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang did not find the friar who manipulated the bat.


    And those bats would scatter and flee, because Zhu Hengyu''s strength was too strong.


    Strong enough to make bats instinctively feel afraid!


    That''s a little bit incredible.


    This group of magic bats have the strength of 20 segments of enchanting body.


    They are extremely agile, very aggressive and can fly.


    The only drawback is that the defense is low.


    But it doesn''t affect their ability to have 20 segments of the demon body.


    However, in this war, they did not give full play to their advantages, but showed their weaknesses incisively and vividly.


    It''s just that there''s no way. They''re controlled by people and can only fight for it.


    If Zhu Hengyu is the same as Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, he does not have Senluo chop, bloodthirsty magic sword, and magic shield.


    Even if we can support it, we can''t resist it.


    The so-called ants bite to death.


    Unfortunately, there are no assumptions.


    Zhu Hengyu not only has the bloodthirsty magic sword and the magic shield, but also has the advanced inheritance magic skill Senluo chop.


    All this together, Zhu Hengyu in the attack of these magic bats, appears to be at ease.


    Those bats are no longer the ants that kill the elephant, but become the moths that do not know how to die and how to fight the fire!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3389

    In fact


    If there is no barrier from the mice, or directly send these bats to stop.


    Maybe Zhu Hengyu and the three of them will be planted in Su Ziyun''s hands today.


    But things didn''t go the way Su Ziyun imagined.


    Because Zhu Hengyu hid a lot of things, so that Su Ziyun had a wrong judgment on his strength.


    That''s what''s going on.


    Su Ziyun''s strategy itself is not a problem.


    But his luck was really bad.


    What he aimed at was the Senluo chop with unlimited growth possibility, as well as the bloodthirsty magic sword!


    As a result, his flawless perfect tactics turned into poor fueling tactics.


    Under the constant oil addition, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop and bloodthirsty magic sword grew rapidly.


    Su Ziyun calculated for so long that he did not harm Zhu Hengyu.


    On the contrary, in a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu''s combat power was increased several times!


    Let Zhu Hengyu grow up in the shortest time and at the fastest speed.


    If Su Ziyun knew about his design, he would not only not let Zhu Hengyu be blocked, but also let Zhu Hengyu''s strength rise wildly, a thousand miles a day.


    With Su Ziyun''s confidence in himself, he will be furious.


    But fortunately, with Zhu Hengyu''s style, he will never let Su Ziyun know all this.


    Not to mention Su Ziyun. In addition to Zhu Hengyu himself, even Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu don''t know the characteristics of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty magic sword.


    No one will know that senluozhan and bloodthirsty swords have unlimited growth potential.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s prudence, he would never speak out.


    If one day, Su Ziyun will have a chance to know all this.


    No doubt, that day, it was su Ziyun, who had no way to stop Zhu Hengyu!


    Show the enemy weakness!


    This is how Zhu Hengyu defeated Su Ziyun.


    Thick accumulation and thin hair!


    When Su Ziyun really found Zhu Hengyu''s hidden strength.


    That is when he lost the qualification to compete with Zhu Hengyu!


    But all of this is a sequel.


    Now Su Ziyun is still moving fast in the cave.


    Because he needs to obtain combat merit, and the first step to obtain a lot of combat merit is to become the team leader!


    Su Ziyun is absolutely sure of becoming the captain.


    At this time, Su Ziyun has come to the deepest part of the cave.


    Looking at the guardian beast in front of him and the pole behind it, the Battle Flag Embroidered with the mark of magic sheep sword clan, Su Ziyun smiles.


    Without the help of others, Su Ziyun pulled out his sword directly.


    Look around


    The guardian beast, as soon as he saw the sword in Su Ziyun''s hand, was afraid to shrink into a group!


    In the face of this scene, Su Ziyun stepped onto the stone platform with the flag on his face and pulled out the flag easily!


    Then he threw it to the man who served him.


    Su Ziyun is the eldest grandson of the Su family. It is simply too simple to select several servants from the 30 sections of the demon body to serve them.


    After taking the flag, Su Ziyun began to walk back slowly.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Zhu Hengyu."


    Su Ziyun''s voice echoed in the dark passage.


    But no one answered him.


    Su Ziyun didn''t care, and disappeared in the dark cave with a smile.


    When Su Ziyun went out far away, the guardian beast slowly stopped shaking.


    Looking into the darkness of the passage


    Zhu Hengyu on the other side, though not surrounded by so many attendants.


    But like Su Ziyun, he wandered in the cave passage.


    At this time, no bat dared to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is the same as Su Ziyun who took the flag just now.


    Zhu Hengyu is carrying a bloodthirsty sword.


    When all the bats saw him, they hid far away.


    Because there was no external obstacles, even though Zhu Hengyu did not go fast, he still quickly caught up with Zhu Dachang.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang is panting against a few bats.


    Zhu Hengyu took a few steps and waved the bloodthirsty magic sword. Several magic bats were immediately torn to pieces.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu, there were not many magic bats, so they ran away.


    Zhu Hengyu did not catch up.


    After Zhu Dachang''s breath calmed down, Zhu Hengyu asked, "how are you doing?"


    "Nothing!"


    Zhu Dachang spread out his hands and said helplessly."That seems to be in the back!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with ease.


    Because it doesn''t matter if you can find that person now.


    "Let''s go and pick him up."


    Zhu Hengyu picked up Zhu Dachang, who was squatting on the ground, and quickly began to walk back.


    After a while, they met Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue''s hand also carried a thin, pale middle-aged man.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang coming, Shi Yue directly threw the man to the ground.


    "That''s him."


    Shi Yue said lightly.


    Thank you


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and thanks to Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue is still plain as water, just nodded and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "What about this man?"


    Zhu Dachang stepped forward and kicked the middle-aged man. He looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "Leave it here. It''s a burden to carry."


    Zhu Hengyu said directly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that when he wakes up, he will control bats to attack us?"


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu chuckled, and then he said:


    "I can''t get it!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Dachang immediately widened his eyes.


    Look at Zhu Hengyu with crazy eyes.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t give too much explanation, so he turned and walked on.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang looked at each other, followed Zhu Hengyu and continued to move forward.


    This time, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue followed Zhu Hengyu, and no bat dared to harass them.


    Where the three people passed, the bats, who had stayed around, would flutter their wings in fear and flee in confusion!


    Without hindrance


    The three soon reached the end of the cave passage.


    At the end of the passage, there is a relatively wide hall.


    On the stone wall opposite the cave hall, three more holes appeared.


    If it was not for the appearance of this place and the previous intersection, they would have thought they had turned back to the original place.


    "What to do?"


    Looking at the three holes, Zhu Dachang said helplessly.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know what to do. He was thinking about the way down.


    This time Shi Yue did not keep silent, but said with a light mouth.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I''ve heard that. If you go further, it''s the place where the flag is."


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang looked up at Shi Yue at the same time.


    Of course, they believed what Shi Yue said.


    Just did not expect this kind of more confidential things, Shi Yue can also find out.


    This is not particularly confidential.


    But those who take part in the battle for the flag will be told not to disclose the information inside.


    As long as they are not close relatives, most people will not disclose the situation here.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang are very curious. Where did Shi Yue get the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3390

    They know Shi Yue too well.


    Shi Yue had only three friends in the clan, Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang and Zhu Xiaomei.


    But obviously they can''t know about it.


    Looking at the two people''s curious eyes, Shi Yue gave them a look and explained.


    "Old Dan told me."


    "It''s good to pass on the disciple in person!"


    After listening to Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang sighed together.


    "When I come back from the battlefield, I will also practice forging iron well and let old man Duan accept me as my disciple."


    Zhu Dachang said with some envy.


    "It''s so good that you can all be disciples in person!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed and joked.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Zhu Dachang heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, he was not angry.


    Shi Yue also rolled his eyes at Zhu Hengyu.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s rebellious talent and strength, let alone become the pro disciple of master Dan or master Duan,


    it''s almost as good to let master Dan and master Duan become Zhu Hengyu''s own disciples!


    However, even if they are interested in learning from Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu may not accept them.


    Looking at their dislike, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what to say. Finally, he scratched his head and laughed twice.


    "Well, there is no ink. Let''s go in separately."


    He said light stone.


    Since the flag is in front of them, they don''t have to act together.


    After all, all three of them want to go to war.


    Now three holes are in front of them, one on the other.


    Finish saying, Shi Yue turned to enter the right hole.


    "Gone."


    With these words, Zhu Dachang also walked into the hole on the left.


    After watching both of them enter the cave, Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and entered the hole in the middle.


    In fact, the speed of the three of them is very fast.


    When Zhu Hengyu fought with bats, no one surpassed them.


    Enough to know


    It''s not that easy to get here.


    Walking in the dark cave passage, Zhu Hengyu was bored.


    Although he is still on the alert at all times, he is worried about whether Su Ziyun still has an ambush.


    Zhu Hengyu is still relaxed.


    Vaguely, there are even some expectations.


    If possible, he even expects Su Ziyun to give him a big "gift".


    Zhu Hengyu is wandering around here. He is really not worried. Other people have taken the flag.


    First of all, there is only one way to get here.


    Secondly, the game is very huge.


    In this way, even if someone first snatched the wargame, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if they do, they need to go back.


    Once so, we will meet Zhu Hengyu!


    Although elder Hou forbids killing the same family, he can''t even maim him.


    But this is enough to show that looting is allowed.


    It''s just not allowed to kill, not to be cruel, so that the same door disabled.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not worried that someone will be ahead.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu runs as fast as he can.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was the first to snatch Zhanqi in his hand, it would not make sense.


    On the way back, he still had to face all the friars'' snatching.


    If we can''t protect the flag, we will lose it.


    Earlier and later, in fact, there is no difference.


    If he can''t defeat all his opponents, he won''t have the flag in the end!


    Since there is nothing to worry about, Zhu Hengyu naturally hopes Su Ziyun can arrange a big gift for him.


    Let his Senluo chop, as well as the bloodthirsty sword, to upgrade a wave.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu did not encounter any obstacles.


    As for why there are no obstacles, it''s simple.


    Su Ziyun would never have thought that a group of magic bats, equivalent to the strength of the 20 sections of the magic body, could not stop Zhu Hengyu''s progress.


    For anyone who meets the siege of so many devils, even if he doesn''t die, he has to take off a layer of skin.


    Seeing that Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are hard to resist a few bats, we can see that they are not worthless.


    But their luck is not very good, met Zhu Hengyu this "abnormal"!


    Powerful weapons and magic skills, so that Zhu Hengyu under the siege of bats intact.


    It even became a stepping stone for Zhu Hengyu to enhance his strength.


    Since there is no obstacle, Zhu Hengyu''s journey is extremely relaxed.


    And in this cave passage, it''s not like the cave passage in front.There are many creatures living in the dark.


    There''s nothing in this cave passage.


    This also accelerated Zhu Hengyu''s progress.


    After an hour, Zhu Hengyu came to the end of the cave.


    At the end of the cave, three men were standing.


    Zhu Hengyu found a hiding place and began to observe and eavesdrop on their conversation.


    One of the three was well proportioned, but his face was pockmarked.


    Another two people, one fat and one thin, one tall and one short, formed a sharp contrast.


    Only the stout man asked.


    "What to do?"


    Then the tall and thin people followed.


    "Yes, this lizard is not easy to provoke at first sight. I''m afraid we are not rivals."


    After listening to their words, Zhu Hengyu quickly looked forward.


    In front of the three of them, there was a huge lizard, which was blocking up.


    At this time, the lizard is spitting out his heart, looking at the three people in front of him with vigilance.


    And behind the lizard, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is the war flag that draws the symbol of the magic sheep sword school.


    After listening to the words of his companion, the friar with pockmarked face, frowned tightly, staring at the lizard.


    "What else can I do? When others come, let''s solve this lizard first."


    As he spoke, pockmarked face suddenly took a breath of cold air and covered his stomach with his hand.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu found that pockmarked abdomen was red with blood, which was obviously injured.


    But his appearance, it seems that the injury is not serious, just some pain.


    Short fat person and thin tall also have no way, can only helplessly sigh, squat on the ground.


    After listening to them, Zhu Hengyu began to observe the giant lizard.


    In fact, the lizard only had the appearance of 35 segments of the demon body, and was not particularly powerful.


    But this is only for Zhu Hengyu.


    In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, the gap between the devil and the devil is insurmountable.


    Not to mention that this lizard is five steps higher than them!


    And most importantly, the terrain here is too narrow.


    Once fighting, there''s no room to escape from the lizards.


    If one is not careful, he will die here!


    Of course, this is just the three people''s views, not Zhu Hengyu''s.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this lizard is only rough and flesh is a little thick, and there is nothing special about it.


    After a careful observation, Zhu Hengyu decided not to wait any longer, but to make a direct move!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu no longer hides his figure. He stands up and slowly walks towards the front.


    As Zhu Hengyu made a sound, the trio and the lizard found Zhu Hengyu''s trace.


    "Someone is coming!"


    The short fat man stood up and said excitedly.


    But pockmarked face frowned.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s emaciated appearance, the pockmarked face felt that Zhu Hengyu was a monk with general combat power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3391

    "Brother."


    But pockmarked face is still very friendly to greet Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, we''ll have to fight lizards later.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the pockmarked face and said hello to him with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, brother."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s polite appearance, it makes pockmarked face have a trace of favor.


    "The big lizard in front of me is extremely fierce. Why don''t we work together to get rid of this lizard first, and then try to find a way to distribute the ownership of the war flag."


    Pockmarked face a face smiling at Zhu Hengyu said.


    In fact, it''s bullshit about what''s going to work together and what''s going to be distributed.


    Pockmarked face wants Zhu Hengyu as cannon fodder to resist the attack of lizards for them.


    As for the flag, it must belong to them.


    Zhu Hengyu had only one person, but they had three.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu can''t give it to them.


    But although they thought well, how could Zhu Hengyu follow their wishes.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what little cat they were tired of.


    For these three people, Zhu Hengyu looked down on them at all.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s face still maintained a smile and demeanor.


    "No more."


    Zhu Hengyu politely refused.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu refused his proposal, pockmarked face could not hang.


    "I said, brother, don''t be ungrateful


    Zhu Hengyu just smile, look at pockmarked face to ask a way.


    "Brother, why do you say that?"


    In the pockmarked face, Zhu Hengyu seems to be a cold headed green, so he suppressed his anger and explained to Zhu Hengyu.


    "The lizard in front is the strength of thirty-five demons!"


    "You are no match at all. We need to unite against him!"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at the pockmarked face playfully and said faintly.


    But I don''t think so


    "You


    Pockmarked face a listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, angry pointing at him, a word also can''t say!


    After a while, pockmarked face seemed to be thinking of opening up. He looked at Zhu Hengyu and waved to him, then said.


    "If you want to die, go!"


    This is the short fat man also came to Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Little brother, you must know it in your mind."


    "That''s a Warcraft equivalent to thirty-five sections of the demon body."


    The short fat man also specially emphasized the 35 paragraphs of the magic body.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to their words, but just a smile, no longer with them nonsense, directly to the lizard.


    "Ah


    The short fat man looked at Zhu Hengyu''s back. Unfortunately, he shook his head.


    And pockmarked face and tall and thin are all one face mocking look at him.


    They seem to have been able to think of Zhu Hengyu''s embarrassed return and ask them to work together to understand the appearance.


    Stinky boy, I will let you play forward and fight for us!


    Pockmarked face looks at Zhu Hengyu''s back, insidious thought.


    But they were disappointed.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu come slowly, the lizard looks alert.


    And the spitter''s heart, as if to say, you dare to step forward, is your death!


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu is afraid of it.


    Zhu Hengyu was still walking slowly and leisurely, as if there was no lizard at all.


    The lizard, who had been insulted, was angry in the face of Zhu Hengyu.


    Hiss


    In the roar of reasoning, the lizard suddenly sprang up and rushed at Zhu Hengyu!


    At the moment when the lizard jumped up, Zhu Hengyu gently explored with his left hand.


    The devil can imprison and shoot out in an instant


    Looking at the purple demon can imprison the face-to-face, the lizard knows not good.


    But it''s too late. In mid air, the lizard has lost the possibility of avoiding.


    Poof!


    With a dull sound, the lizard was immediately imprisoned on the spot.


    Walking slowly, Zhu Hengyu and the big lizard were standing by.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu jumped up, jumped directly onto the stone platform, and easily pulled out the battle flag inserted in it!


    Then Zhu Hengyu calmly jumped off the stone platform and walked back.


    Even though the lizard has released the magic energy, it has been on the side, and dare not make any movement.


    Obviously, the lizard already knows the gap between him and Zhu Hengyu.


    And Zhu Hengyu waist that slightly trembles long sword, let his instinctive feeling to reach the fear!


    So the lizard didn''t dare to think of any attack at all.Zhu Hengyu''s actions are almost the same as Su Ziyun''s taking the flag.


    However, Zhu Hengyu used a magic power to imprison, and Su Ziyun directly used his magic weapon to suppress the guardian beast.


    However, this does not affect Zhu Hengyu''s relaxed and carefree attitude.


    This lizard is the strength of the 35 th segment of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu has just reached the 30th segment of the demon body.


    The Warcraft of the thirty fifth section of the demon body was directly suppressed on the spot by the man of the thirty section of the demon body.


    It''s all kind of incredible.


    But it''s reasonable.


    Because in this world, the strong are respected!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body is low, his strength is extremely strong.


    A lizard with thirty-five segments of the demon body is nothing to him.


    At this time, the pockmarked face trio was completely stunned by Zhu Hengyu''s series of actions!


    They thought they could watch a joke.


    As a result, they turned themselves into jokes because of their previous ridicule of Zhu Hengyu!


    Watching Zhu Hengyu walk towards them.


    The pockmarked face trio is extremely complicated.


    They''re here to grab the flag.


    But now he watched the flag taken away by Zhu Hengyu in front of him.


    Those who come here to fight for the flag have lofty ideals.


    Because after they became the team leader, they were able to command the small team and gain combat achievements.


    Only with more achievements in war can they be promoted to inner disciples or even management.


    They did not have the courage of Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun to win over the leader''s successor.


    But those who come here are not ordinary people.


    They are young talents, if not the best in the family.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu easily subdues the lizard, which makes the three of them scratch their heads.


    Their psychological gap is too big.


    Even Zhu Hengyu didn''t have too many movements. He just used a move to imprison him.


    Slowly and leisurely, Zhu Hengyu ignored the three of them, carrying the flag, straight through the three of them.


    Zhu Hengyu thought he had already subdued the three of them.


    Still in the heart secretly glad, a less trouble.


    But when Zhu Hengyu walked out a few steps, he was stopped by the pockmarked face behind him.


    "Stop!"


    Pockmarked face said this sentence, clenched his teeth.


    Pockmarked face is not a fool. He knows that Zhu Hengyu can make the lizard dare not go to the corner. There must be something that makes the lizard feel scared.


    Because the strength of Zhu Hengyu''s 30 segments of magic body alone can''t make the lizard feel afraid.


    Just no matter what powerful magic weapon Zhu Hengyu has or other items, pockmarked face should try!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3392

    Pockmarked faces, they came here for the flag.


    Even in order to get a flag, they also spent a lot of money to buy information from the devil''s cave.


    Because of this, they can come to the end of the cave so quickly.


    So they will not let Zhu Hengyu so easily from their front so the flag of war!


    And there is also a point, pockmarked face guess Zhu Hengyu''s body may not be what powerful things.


    It''s just like them!


    Zhu Hengyu also learned from the information that he heard that there was a big lizard guarding here.


    So what he brought might be something that would make the lizard feel afraid, rather than some powerful weapon.


    This is also the reason why pockmarked face dared to make a voice to stop Zhu Hengyu.


    Pockmarked face had already seen through Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body, only 30 segments of the magic body.


    Moreover, judging from the situation, Zhu Hengyu''s 30 sections of the demon body are still in order to catch up with the battle flag competition and quickly upgrade.


    Because in the pockmarked face, Zhu Hengyu''s body is still slightly unstable.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is not stable, but only some.


    It''s much better than before,


    as long as you condense for three or five days, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body can be completely consolidated.


    Thanks to Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu can solidify the magic body so quickly.


    After two battles with the devil mouse and the devil bat, Zhu Hengyu not only got a great improvement in his sword Qi, but also made his magic body more solid.


    Pockmarked face looking at Zhu Hengyu''s back, although still a little uneasy, but he still boldly blocked Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, the two people behind pockmarked face have different expressions.


    With a sinister smile on his face, he looked at Zhu Hengyu''s back. Obviously, he also wanted Zhu Hengyu to hand over the flag.


    But the short fat man is different. He looks surprised at this time. Obviously, he doesn''t know why pockmarked face does this.


    In the short fat man''s opinion, since Zhu Hengyu can frighten the guardian beast whose strength is equivalent to 35 segments of the demon body, it must be extremely powerful.


    However, the two companions had already made a statement, and he could not say anything more. He could only stand behind them and look at Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu on the other side did not have much mood fluctuation after listening to pockmarked face''s words.


    Although stopped by three people, Zhu Hengyu was a little agitated.


    But all this was in his expectation. If these three people did not stop him, Zhu Hengyu would be suspicious.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu has a lot of secrets, if they know, things will become troublesome.


    But now it seems that these three people obviously do not know Zhu Hengyu''s real strength.


    If not, they will not dare to stop.


    This is good. Although there will be more trouble, Zhu Hengyu can make sure that his secret is not known by these three people.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu relaxed his heart and turned his head. He looked at the three people with a smile and asked:


    "what else can I do for you, brothers?"


    Zhu Hengyu knew why.


    "If you want to go, leave the flag first!"


    Pockmarked face a face fierce looking at Zhu Hengyu said.


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled and thought the three were very interesting, so he continued to tease.


    "The flag is very heavy. I''ll carry it out for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think we''re stupid?"


    "If you carry it out, will it not be your flag?"


    Tall and thin, looking at Zhu Hengyu with a gloomy face, he said.


    Zhu Hengyu was not angry at all, and continued to smile and ask:


    "OK, OK, I can''t help you!"


    With words, Zhu Hengyu put the flag aside, looked at the pockmarked face three people, light said.


    "As long as you defeat me, the flag will be yours."


    "Stinky boy, it''s not a small voice!"


    Pockmarked face extremely angry counter smile, looking at Zhu Hengyu hate to say.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care. He pinched his fist, moved his muscles and bones, hooked his fingers to the pockmarked face, and said defiantly, "come on! Together


    Pockmarked face was stunned at first, then looked at Zhu Hengyu with a gloomy face and said:


    "Stinky boy, since you want to die, don''t blame us!"


    With these words, pockmarked face and tall man pulled out his sword and rushed to Zhu Hengyu!


    The short and fat ones are a little behind.


    Obviously, the short fat man had some guts and didn''t dare to rush to the front.


    But how could the three of them be Zhu Hengyu''s opponents.


    Zhu Hengyu has been through a hundred battles, and the three of them just practice at home every day.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is still a little unstable, but the huge gap in actual combat makes them have no power to parry.In addition, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement is also a strong inheritance of magic skills.


    So at the beginning of the battle, the suspense has been lost.


    Zhu Hengyu did not panic in the face of the three attacks. He dodged the attack of pockmarked face, and his backhand was a magic power.


    Pockmarked face had been on guard for a long time, so he dodged when he saw the situation.


    It''s just that the space here is narrow.


    Although pockmarked face escaped from the confinement of magic power, the tall and thin man behind him was not so lucky!


    I saw a tall and thin man who had no time to dodge and was directly imprisoned in the air.


    Because the short fat man was afraid, he was two steps behind.


    At this time, tall and thin, unprepared, was set in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, and with a slight smile, he jumped to the side of the tall and thin man.


    After that, he lost consciousness and passed out in a coma.


    Then Zhu Hengyu directly took away the rune iron sword in the hands of the thin and tall man, and resisted the short fat man who came.


    But the short fat man was a little afraid. At this time he was so close to Zhu Hengyu, he was even more scared.


    Seeing the short fat man like this, Zhu Hengyu did not write.


    Directly raised the sword in his hand and began to attack the short fat man crazily.


    Pockmarked face to see, hurry up to support.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is free to throw out a magic power.


    Pockmarked face can only dodge again.


    And it is this time to dodge, the short fat man has been unable to withstand Zhu Hengyu''s tricky sword technique.


    The short fat man was in a hurry to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has passed the strange body method and came to his back.


    It''s only too late for the short fat man to find out what''s wrong.


    Zhu Hengyu is a skilled hand knife to deliver.


    The short fat man also instantly paralyzed in the local, lost consciousness!


    In the end, only pockmarked face was left.


    Pockmarked face looked at the companion in a few breath, fell to the ground one after another, already knew that there was a substantial gap between them and Zhu Hengyu.


    But there is no way. Since the bow has been opened, there is no turning back.


    Thinking of this, pockmarked face again adjusts the posture, attacks to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now there is no other people''s hindrance, Zhu Hengyu to deal with pockmarked face is too simple.


    Looking at the pockmarked face arched over, Zhu Hengyu calmly threw out a magic can imprison.


    Pockmarked face cannot, can only dodge again.


    It''s just that this time, even if he escaped the mana, it''s no use.


    I saw pockmarked face just passed through the side of the body, the magic can''t be imprisoned, not waiting for him to come over.


    Zhu Hengyu''s sword has arrived!


    When the pockmarked face was completely over his body, Zhu Hengyu''s long sword had reached his eyebrows!


    Pockmarked face looks at the present form, helplessly sighed, said.


    "I lost!"


    Finish words, pockmarked face heavy sit on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3393

    Pockmarked face has admitted defeat.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not at ease, afraid that they would come after him and attack him.


    So Zhu Hengyu still hit the back of pockmarked face with a knife.


    Pockmarked face instantly lost consciousness, paralyzed on the ground.


    In the moment when he lost consciousness, he seemed to see Zhu Hengyu pull out the sword in his waist.


    But then he completely lost consciousness and did not see the power of the magic sword.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu drew his sword was to frighten the lizard.


    He was afraid that after he left, the lizard would take the opportunity to eat the three comatose brothers and sisters.


    But this is Zhu Hengyu''s thoughtfulness.


    These Guardian beasts are all from the imperial beast hall and will not cause harm to people.


    Although Zhu Hengyu knew this, he was still a little worried.


    Taking advantage of the coma of the three, Zhu Hengyu pulled out a bloodthirsty magic sword to frighten the lizard, so that it did not dare to act rashly.


    After finishing this, Zhu Hengyu directly picked up the flag on the ground and walked back.


    Another hour later, Zhu Hengyu returned to the intersection where he and Shiyue Zhu Dachang separated.


    Zhu Hengyu is still thinking about whether Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue have captured the flag.


    But with the emergence of Zhu Dachang, his fantasy was broken.


    Zhu Dachang came out of the cave on his left with scars.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked and rushed to check on Zhu Dachang''s injury.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang''s injury was not serious, only a lot of knife wounds on his body.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that if not for the rules set by the clan, Zhu Dachang would have died at this time!


    After confirming that Zhu Dachang''s injury was ok, Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked:


    "what happened?"


    Bearing the pain, Zhu Dachang sat down in a place and told the story.


    In fact, the number of people in Zhu Dachang''s passage is less than that of Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhu Dachang came to the end, there were only two people there.


    However, these two people are more powerful. With the cultivation of the 30 sections of the demon body, they can fight with the guardian beast of the thirty fifth section of the demon body.


    Zhu Dachang wanted to wait for an opportunity to fight.


    As a result, because he didn''t hold back, he let out a fart and was found by two people.


    When the two men saw someone ambushing, they would not continue to attack the guardian beast, but turned to Zhu Dachang.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang could see clearly the appearance of the two men.


    It turns out these two are twins!


    as like as two peas.


    And the two men''s looks are still gentlemanly.


    Although not as elegant as that Su Ziyun, but also elegant.


    But this is obviously not the time to look at their faces.


    Because Zhu Dachang was hiding in the dark, he had been treated as a thief ready to attack.


    And Zhu Dachang is also ready to attack, so it is not considered that they wronged him.


    The two brothers are both armed with double swords. They are extremely fast. Although they are not as fast as Jian he, they are also quick attacks.


    After a fight, Zhu Dachang also found that the cooperation between the two was seamless.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. At this time, the twin brothers, obviously because of the same heart and many years of training and cooperation, have been quite powerful.


    Now two brothers add up, not only one plus one equals two.


    It should be one plus one greater than two!


    This is why they were able to fight with the guardian beast of the 35 section strength of the demon body without losing ground.


    But Zhu Dachang obviously does not have the strength of the 35 sections of the demon body.


    Therefore, under the siege of the two, Zhu Dachang was defeated and retreated.


    Although the two dare not kill Zhu Dachang, they still cut many holes in Zhu Dachang''s body.


    These holes hurt when they moved, greatly limiting Zhu Dachang''s action.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang already knew that he would not be the opponent of the two people, and there was no effect in such grinding.


    So Zhu Dachang wanted to go back to the fork in the road and wait for Zhu Hengyu or Shi Yue to come out and join hands to deal with the twin brothers.


    After that, Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with some concern and asked:


    "have you got the flag?"


    Because Zhu Hengyu collected the battle flag into the ring of dimension, Zhu Dachang did not know that Zhu Hengyu had taken the flag.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu nodded to him, Zhu Dachang also put down his heart.


    Zhu Dachang doesn''t care if he has a flag, but he must make sure that Zhu Hengyu has a flag!


    He was guarded by master Duan, but Zhu Hengyu was not guarded.


    Zhu Hengyu must become the leader by himself.


    Only in this way can he get rid of Su Ziyun''s oppression!One of the reasons why Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue entered the secret Grottoes to seize the flag was that they wanted to form their own forces.


    Another reason is to share the pressure for Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t get the flag for some reason, they could give it to Zhu Hengyu.


    But now it doesn''t seem to be needed. It''s obvious that Zhu Hengyu has got it.


    Zhu Dachang felt relieved when he wanted to get here.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang telling the whole story, Zhu Hengyu nodded with a gloomy face.


    Then he looked at the dark hole on the left and said:


    "don''t worry, they dare to hurt my brothers, I will not let them go."


    And Zhu Dachang is really unwilling, he also wants to get a flag, so that he can fight with Zhu Hengyu on the battlefield!


    One thing Zhu Dachang buried in his heart.


    In fact, his favorite time was the time when he and Zhu Hengyu participated in the zongmen entrance test together.


    Even Zhu Dachang secretly went to the shack where they used to live to drink without telling everyone.


    He missed being chased by wolves in the woods with Zhu Hengyu.


    Although they were in a mess at that time, they both believed in each other completely.


    Now, although they still believe in each other completely, they are too insipid.


    Zhu Dachang wants to go to the battlefield and regain the feeling of danger and passion!


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know Zhu Dachang''s deep thoughts, he did.


    As long as he dares to bully Zhu Hengyu''s friends, he will certainly not let go of each other.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s idea was not mature at that time, in fact, Zhu Dachang didn''t sneak attack. He just squatted in the corner and farted, and was attacked mercilessly by others!


    Moreover, these attacks are fatal. If not for Zhu Dachang''s rough skin and thick flesh, coupled with the strict regulations of the clan, Zhu Dachang would have been a corpse at this time!


    This is what makes Zhu Hengyu really angry.


    Watching Zhu Dachang begin to close his eyes to heal, Zhu Hengyu directly came to the left hole.


    He wanted to knock the twin brothers unconscious the moment they came out!


    And Zhu Hengyu did not use any sneak attack method.


    He stood upright at the entrance of the cave, looking deep into the cave, waiting for the twin brothers to come out.


    Soon the two brothers came out carrying the flag


    Looking at the twin brother of poison field, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up.


    Come out at last!


    And the two brothers had already seen Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, the two brothers did not go out of the cave, but stopped at a distance from the hole.


    They are looking at Zhu Hengyu with hostility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3394

    "What are you going to do?"


    One of the twin brothers, looking at Zhu Hengyu, asked with a wary face.


    Zhu Hengyu was also simple and direct, staring at the two brothers and saying, "grab the flag!"


    The other twin brother overheard Zhu Hengyu''s words and looked at him sarcastically and said:


    "by you?"


    "Get out if you don''t want to die!"


    Another person also full of ridicule, looking at Zhu Hengyu said.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t speak. As soon as he was short, he rushed into the cave and started fighting with them!


    Why was Zhu Hengyu blocked in the cave entrance? Why did he rush into the cave to fight?


    It''s very simple.


    Because the passage space is small, it''s hard to dodge.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s magic can imprison people more easily!


    Watching Zhu Hengyu rush over, the two brothers calmly put the flag in their hands on the ground, and pulled out the double swords in their waists!


    Two knives for one, four knives for two!


    Zhu Hengyu had only one Rune iron sword.


    Although the bloodthirsty sword on his waist was shaking slightly, he hoped to be able to fight.


    But Zhu didn''t use it.


    Because Zhu didn''t want anyone to know what he was hiding.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, it is not necessary to use such tools to deal with these two people.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu rushing to the scene, the two brothers showed no hurry and were extremely tacit.


    One of the two brothers jumped directly onto the other''s shoulder.


    Zhu Yiyu knows how to cross the top of his head!


    They want to form a back and forth attack!


    Just looking at that person passing by from the top of his head, Zhu Hengyu did not stop him, and his mouth also showed a faint smile.


    In fact, all this is in Zhu Hengyu''s calculation!


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s description, Zhu Hengyu knew that the two brothers were extremely conceited figures.


    So Zhu Hengyu chose a narrow channel to fight.


    In such a terrain, the two brothers are bound to try their best to strike at each other.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was attacked by the enemy from both sides, and he could not resist the attack of the two men.


    It''s just that there''s a premise.


    That is, Zhu Hengyu has no strength and can deal with any of them.


    Because they form the potential of attack, there is bound to be a person to try to find ways around Zhu Hengyu''s back.


    And this time is Zhu Hengyu''s one-on-one opportunity!


    Such a narrow channel, one-on-one, Zhu Hengyu also has magic power to imprison.


    Everything became extremely simple.


    As one of the two brothers jumped into the air, Zhu Hengyu''s long-standing magic power was immediately thrown out.


    Because of the trampling power of the man in the air, the man who faced Zhu Hengyu on the ground had no time to escape from this magic power!


    Poof!


    With a slight sound, the man on the ground was imprisoned.


    Then Zhu Hengyu began to wave his sword rapidly.


    Three rest time, that person all over the body has been all over the wound!


    These wounds are Zhu Hengyu''s way to vent his anger for Zhu Dachang!


    Pay him back in his own way!


    But it wasn''t fun. The wounds didn''t make him lose his mobility.


    So in the end, Zhu Hengyu added a hand knife.


    It all came so fast!


    The man who is fast in the air has just landed on the ground!


    Look at the brother''s fall. The man hasn''t even responded.


    But then, when he got to his feet, he came back to his senses.


    "Brother!"


    It turns out that on this side is the brother of the twin brother.


    Watching his brother fall, the younger brother some can''t believe.


    But their brother heart to heart, watching his brother become like that, the younger brother has been very angry.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The twin brother''s younger brother, holding a pair of knives, killed Zhu Hengyu''s back.


    How could Zhu Hengyu not know.


    It''s all in his plan!


    Looking at the twin brother killed over, Zhu Hengyu calmly turned around.


    But then Zhu Hengyu turned around, and a demon was able to imprison and throw it out.


    At this time, the twin brother has been a little crazy, so forward speed read very fast.


    Now when the devil can be imprisoned, he can''t stop it!


    I saw that the twin brother was also immediately imprisoned.


    Zhu Hengyu followed by a flash to listen to his body, the sword with Zhu Hengyu''s wrist shaking, flash flying. After


    two, as like as two peas, the wounds on the two twins became exactly the same.Then the third rest time, Zhu Hengyu is a hand knife, so that the brother also lost consciousness, fainted on the ground.


    After solving the two brothers, Zhu Hengyu patted the dust on his body, picked up the flag on the ground and walked out slowly.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was still recuperating, and Zhu Hengyu did not disturb him. After collecting the battle flag into the ring of dimension, he sat aside.


    One is to protect the Dharma for Zhu Dachang, and the other is to wait for Shi Yue to return.


    He didn''t see Liangshi for a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel a little anxious.


    But no one came out of the hole on the right, so Zhu Hengyu could rest assured that at least the flag had not been taken out.


    But he didn''t come out. Zhu Hengyu was a little curious, so he came to the cave and looked inside.


    Just at this time, a jingling sound came from the cave.


    It''s the sound of weapons colliding.


    There''s a fight in there!


    And listen to the sound, the battle is slowly approaching the cave entrance.


    Zhu Hengyu speculated secretly.


    Just do not know who is fighting inside, Zhu Hengyu also dare not rush in.


    But in his tangle, the battle quickly came to the cave.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu saw the situation clearly.


    Four big men were besieging a man.


    The besieged were in better shape, with long black hair like a waterfall, and dressed in white gauze.


    It was Shi Yue.


    Looking at Shi Yue being besieged, Zhu Hengyu was furious!


    And the four big men in the siege of Shi Yue, but also from time to time with language.


    At this time, Shiyue''s veil has not been long ago, and his gauze clothes have been cut several times.


    Fortunately, Shi Yue''s material is not simple, otherwise he may be naked at this time!


    It is obvious that these are the big men deliberately for it!


    Seeing that Shi Yue would not be able to hold on, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the rescue.


    "Shameless! Don''t hurt my friend


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu rushed into the encirclement with his sword.


    According to Zhu Hengyu came, Shiyue heart slightly relieved.


    To one enemy four, for the present she, or some difficulties.


    However, with the addition of Zhu Hengyu, it will be simpler to take one against two.


    These four big men are not the twin brothers who besieged Zhu Dachang.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the cooperation of the four great men is almost flawed.


    So the combined attack power of these people is not that high.


    "Are you all right?"


    Zhu Hengyu resisted the attack and asked Shi Yue at the same time.


    "Not bad!"


    Shi Yue is still so indifferent, even if it is already at the end of the crossbow, still don''t say.


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to smile. Then the two men, under the siege of the four, soon came to Dongting.


    Here is a lot more spacious, Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue finally have a chance to jump out of the four people''s encirclement.


    With the sound of fighting, Zhu Dachang in the corner also turned to wake up.


    Although Zhu Dachang still had a wound on his body at this time, it was not as painful as before.


    The brief healing has had some effect.


    Looking at the situation on the field, Zhu Dachang quickly came to Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue and asked.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhu Hengyu did not know the specific situation, so he also looked at Shi Yue with a face of doubt.


    Then Shi Yue briefly explained the cause and process of the matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3395

    The reason is very simple. It''s fighting for the flag.


    The four entered the caves after they had entered them respectively.


    Shi Yue got the flag by some special methods of Professor Dan. He was preparing to go back, but unfortunately he met the four big men.


    The four men looked at Shi Yue as a woman, and they spoke dirty words.


    Where can Shi Yue''s temper endure, go up directly to fight.


    However, the double fists were difficult to defeat, and Shi Yue soon fell into the downwind, and the flag was also robbed by them.


    Finally, Shi Yue could only fight and retreat.


    Just when she was about to lose her support, Zhu Hengyu appeared in time.


    After hearing what Shi Yue said, Zhu Dachang was very angry and knew how to curse the four people:


    "you four big men should be shameless! They not only rob women, but also insult them. "


    "You are scum


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not speak, he was also angry.


    Even at that moment, Zhu Hengyu wanted to pull out the bloodthirsty magic sword directly and got to know them scum directly.


    But in the end, Zhu Hengyu resisted.


    You can''t kill people here!


    But Zhu Hengyu can''t spare them!


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s insults, the four big men were not angry, but looked at Zhu Dachang with contempt and said:


    "where''s the fat pig? I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "You


    Zhu Dachang also wanted to scold, but Zhu Hengyu stopped him in time.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was extremely angry!


    He wanted to deal with these four uneducated scum by himself.


    And Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are now injured. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want them to get worse because of fighting.


    So Zhu Hengyu stopped Zhu Dachang and said with a gloomy face:


    "you don''t have to worry, I''ll clean them up by myself!"


    Zhu Dachang originally wanted to say something, but looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gloomy face, he fought and closed his mouth.


    Because Zhu Dachang has never seen Zhu Hengyu look like this.


    Once upon a time, Zhu Hengyu''s face was just a frown.


    But this time it''s obviously different.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely enraged by those four scum!


    One side of Shi Yue did not want to let Zhu Hengyu face four enemies alone.


    When Shi Yue wanted to speak, he was stopped by Zhu Dachang.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s eyes, Shi Yue seems to understand something.


    No longer talking, he retreated to a corner not far away with Zhu Dachang.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing in the middle of Dongting, standing with his sword.


    Shi Yue''s eyes are a little straight.


    Zhu Hengyu was so angry because she was despised by others!


    Think of here, Shi Yue''s face is suffused with faint blush.


    But at this time, no one found her strange in the dark cave.


    And this is not the time to think about these, just a thought turn, Shi Yue recovered and looked at the field nervously.


    According to Zhu Hengyu, he asked one person to pick out the four of them.


    The four big men couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little boy, are you crazy?"


    "That''s it, just because you want to fight four with one?"


    "It''s a big smile!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The four big men were out of breath with laughter.


    There was even a man on his knees laughing.


    In their view, Zhu Hengyu''s current practice is a big joke.


    In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu is just an ant.


    The four big men, laughing wildly, didn''t take Zhu Hengyu seriously at all!


    Looking at the four big men, Zhu Hengyu did not have his face as heavy as water before, but turned into an innocent look.


    "Why are you so funny


    Zhu Hengyu spoke and began to move forward slowly.


    At this time, the four big men, who did not know Zhu Hengyu''s plan, were still laughing.


    "Little boy, you go home and drink your mother''s milk!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The four big men ignored Zhu Hengyu and still laughed.


    At this time, there are three big men laughing directly on the ground.


    Only one man was barely able to stop.


    But this man''s position is on the far left of the four great men!


    With Zhu Hengyu smiling and approaching step by step, four big men also entered his attack range!


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu''s back was behind him and his left hand was suddenly thrown out.


    A black magic ball flew to the man on the right.The four men were still laughing.


    And when they find out it''s not right, it''s too late.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s imprisonment of the most powerful man on the right, to a hand knife to stun him, only three rest time!


    In fact, these three rest time, those big men could have reflected.


    It''s just that they''re so overjoyed!


    They squat on the ground, to rescue people around them, they need to stand up and wave their weapons.


    Zhu Hengyu wants this time difference!


    And this time difference is enough!


    The man who was imprisoned by magic energy could have fought back against Zhu Hengyu, but he was held still and could not move.


    Zhu Hengyu attacked the man on the far right. The man standing on the far left had no time to support him.


    So it took only three minutes.


    Zhu Hengyu solved a big man!


    Next, Zhu Hengyu did not stop the movement in his hands.


    The rune bone sword is pulled out from the waist in an instant.


    Point at the back of the big man next to him!


    The big man was quick enough to react.


    After three rest, he had stood up and put his hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist. He could pull it out immediately.


    But he is still slower than Zhu Hengyu!


    Seeing this, the other two men are trying to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    But it was suppressed by Zhu Hengyu''s roar.


    "Don''t move!"


    For some reason, they were frightened by Zhu Hengyu''s momentum.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s voice, they stopped slightly.


    They are subconsciously afraid to move forward!


    Because according to the past experience, as long as Zhu Hengyu''s sword moves forward a little bit, the big man who has not had time to draw his sword will die.


    It''s just that this is the magic sheep cave of the magic sheep sword clan.


    It is not allowed to kill each other here!


    So soon the two big men reflected it.


    Although they just stopped for less than two minutes, it was enough for Zhu Hengyu to stun the man.


    The man who didn''t pull out his sword was still thinking about how to fight back.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s roar, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his brain and instantly lost consciousness.


    In fact, when Zhu Hengyu said aloud that he wanted to pick four, those big men had already fallen into Zhu Hengyu''s trap.


    Zhu Hengyu let them relax their vigilance through this kind of over capacity behavior.


    Only in this way can Zhu Hengyu have a chance to kill one person first.


    However, even if Zhu Hengyu''s plan was so precise, he only had a chance to kill one.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was going to imprison the big man next to him. Then he fought to get injured and killed the man on the left most squatting on the ground.


    But I didn''t think of it. The four big men actually squatted down three, and the only person standing the easiest to rescue was still standing on the far right.


    Such a perfect formation gave Zhu Hengyu a perfect chance to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3396

    On the other side, the four big men with phenotypes obviously did not look up to Zhu Hengyu.


    Because they''ve already handed them over.


    Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue are not their opponents, let alone Zhu Hengyu.


    But they totally underestimated Zhu Hengyu''s strength.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu, he could not easily use all kinds of magic skills and bloodthirsty magic sword.


    In addition to the clan rules, the same door can not be mutually exclusive.


    At this time, the four big men had already become the dead under the sword!


    However, if you leave these things behind and carry them in front of them, Zhu Hengyu wants to take one against four, which is not really their opponent.


    therefore, Zhu Hengyu adopted the strategy of showing the enemy with the weak.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu wanted to solve one person first. Although the other three had some difficulties, there were Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue beside him.


    Even if he could not withstand the fierce attack of the remaining three men, he was not afraid.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang will certainly come to help.


    Three on three, that''s two concepts.


    In the case of one-on-one, Zhu Hengyu is fully confident to solve the other party easily.


    At this time, the situation is completely different with the big man''s carelessness.


    Zhu Hengyu can even solve such a fierce twin brother.


    At this time, the two big men who were still awake had no cooperation, and Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to them at all!


    Watching another companion fall down, the remaining two big men are angry.


    "Stinky boy, I''ll kill you!"


    The remaining two people clearly felt that they had been played by Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not a good feeling to be a monkey.


    The big man, who had never been insulted in this way, was already very angry.


    It''s just that although he yelled to kill you, he still kept a trace of reason.


    After all, killing the same family indiscriminately, it''s going to pay off!


    It''s just that they don''t have anything else but a bigger body.


    Looking at two people have no rules and routines of cooperation.


    Zhu Hengyu easily found their flaws.


    Soon, another big man fell.


    The last big man left was a little timid.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has turned into an ancient fierce beast in his eyes.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is much worse than his figure.


    However, there is a huge gap in combat skills, especially in combat awareness.


    In terms of fighter skilful, the four big men compared with Zhu Hengyu are just like toddlers and strong youths.


    A comparison between the two sides shows that which one is stronger and which is weaker is clear at a glance.


    Just when the last big man wants to turn around and run away.


    Zhu Hengyu has quickly come to his side.


    The rune bone sword pointed straight at his eyebrow.


    The big man was so scared.


    "Are you still laughing?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked with a smile, looking at the big man.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s smile is the most evil smile in the eyes of a big man.


    The big man was so frightened that he fell on his knees.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong!"


    With these words, the young man, who was still awake at last, kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu all the time.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue also recovered almost, and they slowly walked over.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the big man who was still kowtowing and asked Shiyue.


    Shi Yue frowned and took out some pills of pills from his arms.


    "Come on, take the pills first."


    With words, Shi Yue threw a small jade bottle to the big man, and motioned him to feed other comatose people.


    The big man who had pressed Shiyue''s pills had been moved to tears!


    They were so frivolous that Shi Yue returned good for evil.


    The big man deeply regretted their words and deeds.


    Under the instruction of Shiyue, the big man took a pill of pills, and soon fed another pill to other companions.


    Zhu Dachang frowned on one side.


    He didn''t think it was what Shi Yue should do.


    In Zhu Dachang''s eyes, Shi Yue is always a taciturn, but dare to love, dare to hate, and revenge.


    In Zhu Dachang''s eyes, this kind of trick of repaying good for evil is somewhat inconceivable.


    Zhu Hengyu on the other side is different.


    Looking at the big man pouring out the pills, his face was full of sympathy.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the four big men all ate the pills, Shi Yue turned to the channel when he came and went.


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu put away the rune iron sword and ignored the big man who was still kowtowing to thank him. He also followed Shi Yue into the channel.Zhu Dachang left, although some resentment, but others Shi Yue did not speak, he is not good to say anything.


    Finally, Zhu Dachang spit on the ground and followed them into the passage.


    Looking at the three people left, the big man was relieved and sat down on the ground heavily.


    But then, he felt some discomfort in his stomach


    "Ah


    Zhu Dachang, walking behind them, sighed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang curiously and asked.


    "I feel a little stuffy!"


    Zhu Dachang said quietly.


    "Why?"


    Zhu Hengyu did not know why.


    "Did the four little bastards let them go like that?"


    Zhu Dachang said angrily.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and showed some intriguing smile.


    "What else do you want?"


    "No matter what, we should not give them healing medicine!"


    Zhu Dachang patted his thigh and said angrily.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu chuckled and then said in his ear.


    "Who told you it was healing medicine?"


    "What?"


    Zhu Dachang widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    "That''s not healing medicine. What is it?"


    Zhu Dachang turned and was full of question marks.


    "That''s a long way to go


    "Shut up!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak, he was interrupted by Shi Yue.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s cold eyes, Zhu Hengyu smiles awkwardly, and then changes a way of saying.


    "Oh, no, it''s not."


    "That''s a good medicine to moisten the intestines and relieve constipation!"


    Zhu Hengyu specially stressed the four words "moisten the intestines and relieve constipation". After speaking, he squeezed his eyes at Zhu Dachang.


    After Zhu Hengyu said that, Zhu Dachang would be stupid if he did not know what was going on.


    It turned out that what Shi Yue gave the four people was not a pill for healing.


    It''s a pill called yixiqianli!


    This kind of Yixie Qianli pill is just like his name, which can moisten the intestines and relieve constipation.


    According to the literal meaning of interpretation, that is, a thousand miles of meaning!


    Zhu Dachang instantly changed his expression from anger to sympathy.


    You know, the four big men, and three of them are in a coma.


    Zhu Dachang felt sick when he was in a coma


    At this time, the image of Shi Yue was updated in Zhu Dachang''s mind.


    Now Zhu Dachang has listed her as the number one female devil head, offending no one but her.


    Who knows which day is fed by her what unknown pill.


    Zhu Dachang rushed to Shi Yue and held out his thumb.


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled on the side.


    Shi Yue doesn''t care about these two "dirty brothers" and walks forward without changing his face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3397

    As they walked back, they began to meet some people sporadically.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has the ring of dimension, but he is not worried about the flag being taken away.


    And Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were injured.


    Zhu Hengyu also used magic Qi to force out a mouthful of blood, one hanging in the corner of his mouth.


    Look at the appearance of the three of them, one look is the failure and return.


    So I didn''t come up to them.


    The three soon arrived at the entrance of the cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, Zhu Hengyu took out the three flags and carried them on his shoulders one by one.


    The three took a deep breath and stepped out of the cave at the same time


    At this time, in addition to the chief of the imperial beast hall and a few law enforcement hall people outside the cave entrance.


    Only Su Ziyun and his entourage stood there.


    As a matter of fact, there is no stipulation in the zongmen that those who participate in the battle for the flag need to wait here,


    and the reason why Su Ziyun is waiting here is to see Zhu Hengyu and others.


    He seemed to have seen Zhu Hengyu''s embarrassed appearance.


    But the real result is quite different from his idea.


    Zhu Hengyu not only bought disheartened and embarrassed, but also won a flag!


    And that''s not what he''s most angry about.


    What makes Su Ziyun most angry is that not only Zhu Hengyu has a flag.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue also have a flag.


    That is to say, the three of them got the three flags!


    This is totally unacceptable to Su Ziyun.


    After walking out of the cave, Zhu Hengyu only felt that his eyes were bright, and then he gradually became clear.


    Then he saw Su Ziyun, who was surrounded by a group of people with a gloomy expression!


    "Brother Su!"


    Zhu Hengyu was in a good mood when he saw Su Ziyun.


    Although their current relationship is hostile, Su Ziyun has inadvertently helped Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu would like to thank him for his help.


    "Thank you so much for your gift."


    Zhu Hengyu''s face is full of brilliant smile, light said.


    It''s just the word "Dali", which is very important.


    Su Ziyun of course knew what Zhu Hengyu''s "great ceremony" was.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu has successfully won a battle flag and made him extremely happy,


    but he still shows the demeanor of a rich man.


    "You don''t have to do that, brother Zhu."


    "This is not a big gift. In my opinion, this kind of small gift is not worthy of Shangzhu."


    "I will prepare a bigger present next time!"


    Although Su Ziyun is full of smile, but the tone is extremely cold.


    At this time, in his eyes, the two disciples of the imperial beast hall were doubtless with the dead.


    Although Su Ziyun will not kill them, their future life will certainly become extremely sad.


    But none of this has anything to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile more when he heard of the ceremony.


    "Brother Su, you are so polite!"


    "Starting from your ten thousand superior magic stones, I can''t resist the continuous gifts!"


    Su Ziyun at this time has hated the root of his teeth itching, but the surface is still a light face.


    "I think brother Zhu''s body is still solid, and he will certainly be able to bear more gifts!"


    The meaning of Su Ziyun''s words is that you will be good-looking in the future!


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    "That is, your brother Su''s family is so big that I have to find a way to prevent him from giving me gifts."


    The implication of Zhu Hengyu''s words is:


    if it wasn''t for you, Su Ziyun, the eldest grandson of the Su family, or the leader''s own disciple, I would have thought of a way to deal with you.


    With Su Ziyun''s intelligence, Zhu Hengyu''s implication has been heard clearly for a long time.


    Su Ziyun is really angry, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this!


    At this time, Su Ziyun''s face was full of haze. He looked at Zhu Hengyu with hatred, and then said with a cold hum.


    "Hum! You have seed, you can wait for my next big gift to you


    After leaving the cruel words, Su Ziyun''s clothes and robes swung away.


    Zhu Hengyu did not enjoy himself and called to Su Ziyun, who was far away.


    "Brother Su, I''ll be waiting for your gift."


    Su Ziyun didn''t pay attention to him and left directly.


    "No fun, no fun!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the far away Su Ziyun, spread out his hand, shook his head, and said faintly.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were watching with cold eyes. Naturally, they also hated Su Ziyun.But they all know that Su Ziyun is aiming at Zhu Hengyu, and it is useless for them to stand up.


    The elder Hou on one side looked at the conversation between them with great interest.


    It is well known that the two men were hostile to each other.


    as the elder of the Zong gate, the elder is crystal clear.


    He has some sympathy for Zhu Hengyu.


    Sympathy Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are enemies.


    He also has some admiration for Zhu Hengyu.


    What he admired was Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    However, although they all know their hostile relationship.


    But no one knows why they are hostile.


    Some people guess it''s because of Shi Yue.


    It is obvious that Shi Yue has always been on good terms with Zhu Hengyu, which makes Su Ziyun, who loves Shiyue, become hostile to Zhu Hengyu.


    This is also one of the most widely spread and most reliable possibilities among the clans.


    Some people got the grapevine that Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu chose cooking together during the entrance test.


    Finally, Su Ziyun lost to Zhu Hengyu.


    The rumor is also well known.


    However, the credibility of this rumor is not high.


    After all, in the eyes of all people, Su Ziyun is more than this measurement.


    There is also a guess that the two people in the secret place of the magic sheep produced some resentment.


    However, this speculation was quickly rejected by the disciples who had been guarding Su Ziyun.


    They proved that Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu had no contact with each other in the secret place of Moyang.


    So in the end, we still think that the most likely situation is Shi Yue.


    As the saying goes, heroes are always sad about beauty pass!


    Shi Yue''s appearance and temperament can not be said to be the first beauty in the clan.


    It is also normal for Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun to be crazy.


    Even Zhu Dachang is included.


    They regard Zhu Dachang as a fanatical pursuer who is not treated by Shi Yue.


    If Zhu Dachang knew his position in everyone''s heart, he would be very angry!


    The elder Hou looked at the three people who were talking and laughing and found that everyone''s guess was wrong.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang are not the kind of relationship everyone imagined.


    And Su Ziyun also obviously has no love for Shi Yue.


    Even when he and Zhu Hengyu sneered and insinuated, they didn''t even look at Shi Yue.


    This time, elder Hou was confused.


    He thought he would see an emotional drama.


    The result did not expect, the final result is not as he imagined.


    This makes elder Hou more confused.


    According to reason, Zhu Hengyu and Su ziyuntian are very different. They would not have any conflict.


    But now the hostility between them can be seen by individuals.


    In the end, elder Hou became confused.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally would not care.


    Seeing Su Ziyun leave, Zhu Hengyu no longer stays.


    After saying goodbye to Shiyue and Zhu Dachang, the three returned to their respective homes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3398

    However, Zhu Hengyu has no one to go home now. All of them are in the training room of Furong lane.


    Zhu Hengyu also went directly to the training room.


    At this time, it was evening. There was no one in Furong lane.


    Zhu Hengyu carried the flag and pushed open the old wooden door.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe were discussing the practice in the living room of the small meeting.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu enter the door, they are both surprised.


    "Congratulations


    Of course, they knew what Zhu Hengyu was fighting against, so they rushed forward to congratulate him.


    Zhu Hengyu waved to them and said with a smile.


    "Well, well, it doesn''t have to be."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, they no longer pretended.


    Jian he took over Zhu Hengyu''s flag and put it in the corner of the living room.


    And Zheng Xiaoyu immediately gave Zhu Hengyu tea.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon after the three chatted, Zhu Xiaomei and Gao Pengyi came out of their respective training rooms.


    When they saw the flag standing in the corner of the reception hall, they were also very happy.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    Zhu Xiaomei came up and said sweetly.


    Gao Pengyi is also holding his fist to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Congratulations


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and waves to the crowd.


    Then Gao Pengyi and Zhu Xiaomei came to the corner and studied the battle flag.


    Although Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu have seen the flag.


    But they also followed in the past.


    Only Zhu Hengyu''s smiling face, carefully tasting fragrant tea, looking at the four of them.


    Among the four, Zhu Xiaomei is the most excited.


    Gao Pengyi has moved the flag to the center of the living room.


    "Spread it out! Open it up and have a look


    Zhu Xiaomei urged anxiously.


    Gao Pengyi responded and unfolded the flag of war.


    "Wow


    Zhu Xiaomei''s face is full of wonder!


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Zhu Xiaomei sighed.


    Although Gao Pengyi is not as exaggerated as Zhu Xiaomei, he is also full of joy.


    However, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu did not look like them because they had seen them before.


    After studying the war flag, Zhu Xiaomei came to Zhu Hengyu again.


    Zhu Xiaomei adjusted her clothes and hair, then looked at Zhu Hengyu with a straight face and cried out.


    "Hello, Captain!"


    When Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi saw each other, they all came to Zhu Hengyu''s side and yelled together.


    "Hello, Captain!"


    Looking at the appearance of the four, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You don''t have to."


    Zhu Hengyu said helplessly.


    "No, our team will be set up in the future."


    "The leader of the team is the biggest. That''s the rule."


    Zhu Xiaomei said solemnly.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    I don''t know who taught Zhu Xiaomei these things.


    And even if they don''t form a team, Zhu Hengyu is the biggest of the five.


    But before Zhu Hengyu spoke, Zhu Xiaomei continued.


    "Captain, please give us a post!"


    "As for how formal it is?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei and asked.


    "It''s about to go to war. It has to be formal."


    Then, after Zhu Xiaomei''s death, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi also said together.


    "Must be regular!"


    Looking at the serious look on their faces, Zhu Hengyu was defeated.


    He pinched his eyebrows and said with a slight sigh.


    "OK, go!"


    "Carry the flag, we''ll find a place and start to enfeoffment!"


    "Yes


    All cried out in unison.


    Then led by Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi carried the flag, and the rest followed.


    The party came to the bottom of a waterfall.


    Since everyone is so serious, so serious, so serious.


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, should create a sense of ceremony.


    And this waterfall is the most ceremonial place nearby.


    After everyone stood by the waterfall, Zhu Hengyu took over Gao Pengyi''s flag.


    Then Zhu Hengyu raised his arm and put the flag at his feet!


    At this time, everyone is serious.Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath, adjusted his breath, and then exclaimed:


    "I declare that from today on, the demons team led by Zhu Hengyu is officially established


    "I, Zhu Hengyu, will be the leader of the team! Take charge of commanding the whole team


    "For all of you, I promise you all the best."


    "If someone must die in battle, then I must be the first to die!"


    After expressing his determination, Zhu Hengyu paused and continued: "next, I''ll seal your position."


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi were all positive and looked up at Zhu Hengyu.


    After a look at the four people in front of him, Zhu Hengyu began to formally enfeoffment!


    "Gao Pengyi!"


    "Come on


    When Gao Pengyi heard his name called out, he said in a loud voice.


    Then he stepped forward and came to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at him, nodded forcefully, and then continued to speak loudly.


    "I declare you a former soldier of the demons team!"


    "After that, it will be up to you to take charge of the demons team in the battlefield."


    "Ensure the completion of the task and fulfill the mission!"


    Gao Pengyi yelled.


    Zhu Hengyu patted Gao Pengyi on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    Then Gao Pengyi returned to the team.


    After watching Gao Pengyi return to the team, Zhu Hengyu continued to cry:


    "Jianhe!"


    "Come on


    Jianhe is also a loud response.


    "I declare you a member of the left army of the demons."


    "From now on, the task of intelligence of the demons team will be entrusted to you!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Jian he and said.


    "Yes! I promise to live up to our mission! "


    Jian he''s face excited, shouting.


    Zhu Hengyu also patted Jianhe on the shoulder.


    Then Jian he returned to the team, and Zhu Hengyu continued to shout.


    "Zheng Xiaoyu!"


    "Come on


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu is a woman''s voice, her momentum is no less than that of Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    "I declare you a member of the right army of the demons."


    "After that, the long-range fire support of the demons team will depend on you!"


    Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice.


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done


    Zheng Xiaoyu, with a solemn face, exclaimed.


    "Well!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zheng Xiaoyu and nodded.


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu returned to the queue, and Zhu Hengyu continued to shout.


    "Zhu Xiaomei!"


    "Come on


    Zhu Xiaomei, who was at the bottom of the list, couldn''t wait.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu finally calling out his name, he hastened to respond.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei''s voice is still a little immature, but her expression is very serious.


    Because she knew it was very formal.


    Although no one knows


    Although he was only a soldier


    But this is only the first step. Only by becoming a soldier can we really go to the battlefield.


    Only in this way can we really make military contributions for Zhu Hengyu.


    Only by earning enough military achievements can Zhu Hengyu get rid of Su Ziyun''s threat.


    Zhu Xiaomei knows all this clearly.


    Otherwise, she would not be so anxious to urge Zhu Hengyu to enfeoffment.


    If it can, Zhu Xiaomei even hopes to go to the battlefield tomorrow.


    It''s just that reality can''t.


    They still need a lot of tests before they can be on the battlefield.


    But this did not delay their enfeoffment.


    In Zhu Xiaomei''s opinion, the strength of the demons is extremely strong, and it will be sooner or later to go to the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3399

    Don''t think that Gao Pengyi, Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe are playful.


    Don''t think that they''re just pretending to play tricks.


    You know, on the battlefield, we are faced with the test of life and death at any time.


    A little negligence will lead to a disastrous end.


    Therefore, no one dares to be careless about the rules and regulations of the team.


    Otherwise, in case of their playful faces, other comrades in arms will die.


    They want to use their own lives to compensate!


    Even if no one wants their life, but their conscience, I''m afraid, will never pass.


    In this world, there is no more cruel, more realistic and more serious occasion than battlefield.


    All the people who laugh and laugh will not live long on the battlefield.


    Over the past billion years, the ancestors of the billion trillion demons have set the best example with their lives and blood.


    Therefore, no matter how serious and cautious these four people are, they are still not enough.


    There will not be any overcorrection!


    The past has proved it again and again.


    There is no solemnity on this battlefield, only more serious.


    Not the most serious, only more serious!


    Anyone with a smiley face is not qualified to be a soldier.


    Orders and prohibitions, strict discipline, is a demon warrior, the minimum bottom line!


    If there is any disobedience from the superior, if any.


    Then the superior has the absolute right to put it to death.


    Even if they were killed, no one would be held accountable.


    For the demons, the military law is greater than the king''s law.


    Military law is the supreme code of Mazu!


    Looking at four teammates with a serious face, even to the cold.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a long breath, but also entered a very serious state.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu calmly opened his mouth and said solemnly:


    "I declare that Zhu Xiaomei is conferred the title of the rear soldier of the Tianmo team."


    "After that, the task of the demon team will be handed over to you!"


    After Zhu Hengyu said these words, his eyes softened.


    From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want Zhu Xiaomei to go to war.


    But there is no way. On the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu must have a completely trusted person.


    Since we can''t drag Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    It''s just Zhu Xiaomei.


    But fortunately, Zhu Xiaomei is very sensible, and did not say a word no.


    He also fully supported Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that at the critical moment, Zhu Xiaomei is absolutely trustworthy.


    Even if she sacrificed her life, she would never fail Zhu Hengyu''s trust.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei took a deep breath and yelled.


    "Ensure the mission is fulfilled!"


    "Good!"


    Zhu Hengyu touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head, and then let her return to the team.


    By this time, everyone has been sealed off.


    Zhu Hengyu glanced at the other four people and yelled.


    "Now I declare that the demons team is officially established


    Boom!


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice just fell, a roar, all of a sudden feel the whole world, violent shaking for a moment!


    However, this owner does not refer to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    It''s all life on the crumbling battlefield!


    This shaking is not a simple earthquake.


    It''s not the whole ground shaking in the crumbling battlefield.


    This shaking is the shaking of the whole crumbling battlefield.


    This kind of shaking is not only the earth, but also the river, the sky, all of everything, shaking for a moment!


    At this time, whether it''s people or animals, whether they''re asleep, or they''re fighting fiercely somewhere.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s sentence enfeoffment completed.


    All the living creatures felt the shaking.


    With this shaking, countless powers show a look of panic!


    With this shaking, countless things no longer follow the original track, but have undergone great changes!


    With this shaking, the whole story of the crumbling battlefield will be rewritten


    However, the five people under the waterfall did not feel too much about the shaking.


    Because of Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, Zhu Hengyu felt more incredible than the shaking.


    At this time, the four people were covered by four black beams from the sky.


    Under the black light column


    Zhu Xiaomei four people all close their eyes, and the body light as if nothing floating in the air!It''s just incredible.


    You know, you can''t fly on a broken continent.


    Even the Phoenix people can only glide in the sky.


    But now they are Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    Even without the aid of any external force, it floated in mid air.


    Looking at the situation of the four, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to step forward at a loss.


    At this time, the four of them did not change much except their bodies floating in the air.


    With keen perception.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that the four beams of light were not only harmless, but also extremely beneficial to the four of them.


    This is the reason why Zhu Hengyu did not come forward to stop him.


    As time went by, there was no abnormality after that shaking.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are still under the shadow of black light.


    But look at their expressions, they are all smiling.


    It''s like it''s a pleasure.


    This also reassured Zhu Hengyu, who was waiting anxiously.


    However, in front of the waterfall of the magic sheep sword sect, it can be said that it is a peaceful place.


    But on the whole battlefield, it''s a blast!


    Countless powers began to look for the cause of this shaking.


    All the zongmen began to look through the ancient books and records, trying to find out the cause of the shock.


    But their efforts were in vain in the end.


    No one knows why this happened to the entire collapsed battlefield.


    All this will become a dust laden record with the passage of time.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu himself, who created this wave, did not have the slightest feeling.


    He was more concerned about the situation of the four people in front of him than that shock.


    Four hours have passed, and the sky horse is about to light up!


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are still bathed in the black light.


    Zhu Hengyu began to worry.


    He was afraid that this strange vision would attract other people''s attention.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was worried, the situation of the four changed.


    First, Zhu Xiaomei.


    Originally floating in the air, Zhu Xiaomei''s body suddenly shakes, producing an extremely strong suction.


    And with this suction, countless evil Qi gathered to her in the past.


    Magic whirlpool!


    Zhu Xiaomei''s body actually produced the evil spirit whirlpool!


    You know, without the help of external forces, the body wants to generate the whirlpool of magic Qi.


    But need at least nine magic affinity!


    And Zhu Xiaomei certainly did not reach this level before.


    With Zhu Xiaomei''s side, there is a difference.


    Several others have changed in succession.


    After a while, four people around the body, one by one, condensed a magic whirlpool!


    Their magic affinity, even in a short time.


    One after another, they have reached the level of Jiupin!


    This This is too terrible!


    You should know that Su Ziyun was appointed as the successor of the patriarch.


    It has been regarded as the successor of the clan.


    It is because Su Ziyun has the blood purity of Jiupin and the magic affinity of Jiupin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3400

    But in contrast, among these four people


    Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe are not inferior to Su Ziyun.


    At the beginning, when Zhu Hengyu recruited them, he already knew his own characteristics.


    I don''t know why.


    But as long as you stay with Zhu Hengyu for a long time, your magic affinity will gradually improve.


    Therefore, when he went to select servants, Zhu Hengyu set up a series of examinations.


    Finally, Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu were selected!


    These three people have the blood purity of nine grades.


    As far as blood is concerned, they are no inferior to Su Ziyun.


    It''s just


    Su Ziyun in possession of Jiupin blood purity at the same time.


    Also has the magic affinity of nine grades.


    Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe.


    Their magic affinity is zero!


    Maybe some people will be confused, the purity of the nine grades of blood is so worthless, is it all over the street?


    In fact, it is not. Since you know clearly, as long as you stay by your side, your magic affinity will be improved.


    So long as Zhu Hengyu is not stupid, he will definitely select people with high blood purity to be his servants.


    In this way, if they stay with Zhu Hengyu long enough.


    Their magic affinity will increase day by day.


    By that time, they will be the top talent.


    But I didn''t think about it. Today!


    Just as the sky and the earth are shaking.


    Including Zhu Xiaomei, everyone''s magic affinity has been promoted to Jiupin in an instant!


    Time to the moment!


    Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe are on the same level as Su Ziyun.


    We all have the blood purity of Jiupin.


    We all have the magic affinity of Jiupin.


    It''s just different types.


    Su Ziyun''s magic body is more moderate.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow.


    It''s not big, but it''s not small.


    Intelligence is not high, but it is not low.


    Generally speaking, Su Ziyun''s magic body is very common, to be exact, it is the mean!


    That is, there is no short board and no prominent point.


    In contrast, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe are totally different.


    It also has the purity of Jiupin blood and the magic affinity of Jiupin.


    However, Gao Pengyi has extraordinary power!


    Zheng Xiaoyu has extraordinary wisdom!


    Jianhe has extraordinary speed!


    Of course, there is no intention to belittle Su Ziyun.


    The mean is not a derogatory word.


    Strictly speaking, although there are differences.


    But it''s just the type of each other, but not the strength.


    Su Ziyun was an almighty monk.


    Gao Pengyi is a powerful monk.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is a wise monk.


    Jian he is a speed type monk.


    I''m afraid no one knows who is strong and who is weak if he doesn''t fight in person.


    At this moment, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe are three people.


    Already had enough qualifications, and Su Ziyun stood on the same level.


    Their extraordinary blood purity and magic affinity alone.


    They are qualified to compete with Su Ziyun for the throne of the patriarch!


    Time goes by slowly


    Until the first ray of sunshine in the morning is revealed from the East, four beams of light falling from the sky slowly disappear


    With the disappearance of the black light column, the whirlpool of magic Qi around Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi gradually disappeared.


    Then the four of them slowly fell to the ground.


    Looking at the four people finally fell to the ground, Zhu Hengyu rushed to check the situation.


    After investigation, Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find that the four of them had magical changes at this time.


    Because of the auxiliary effects of pills and food, the four of them have improved their magic bodies very fast.


    So the instability of the body is extremely serious.


    According to the previous situation, it will take them at least one to two months to stabilize the instability of the demon body.


    But after last night''s column of black light, the situation is completely different.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi had incomparably solid magic bodies!


    They don''t need any more stabilization now!


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy when he saw this situation.


    I was worried that if they didn''t have time to stabilize the demons, they would have to go to the battlefield, which would be very dangerous.After all, things are changing on the battlefield.


    But now Zhu doesn''t need to worry.


    Now it seems that Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is the most unstable one among them!


    However, with Su Ziyun''s "Dali" experience, Zhu Hengyu only has a little left in the end, which can completely consolidate the magic body!


    This time will not exceed seven days at most.


    This had no effect on Zhu Hengyu.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi woke up one after another.


    "How are you all?"


    Seeing everyone wake up, Zhu Hengyu asked in a hurry.


    Zhu Xiaomei touched her head, shook her body, sat up and looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Hengyu was caught off guard.


    If Zhu Hengyu knew what was going on, he would not have asked them.


    Only a few other people also said that they only remember things before the canonization.


    After the canonization, they don''t remember anything.


    But they all felt like they had a dream last night.


    But they couldn''t remember the dream.


    They really have no idea what happened last night.


    There is no need to cheat Zhu Hengyu.


    So Zhu Hengyu could only frown and tell us what he had seen and his speculation.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone was shocked!


    "Did we really fly last night?"


    Zhu Xiaomei asked in surprise.


    "Our demons have really become completely solid!"


    Jian he said with surprise.


    "Has our magic affinity really reached the ninth grade?"


    Gao Pengyi asked his most concerned question.


    Zheng Xiaoyu frowned and pondered.


    At this point, we can see that people care about different places, and their hearts and minds are also different.


    After all, Zhu Xiaomei has not grown up and has some children''s temperament.


    Although she used to be like a little adult, she was still a little girl in her heart,


    now she knows that they are flying, which makes Zhu Xiaomei very happy.


    But if she tried again, she would never be able to fly, which disappointed her.


    And Jian he is more concerned about the level of the demon body.


    He was afraid that everyone''s demons would be unstable, which would be a great harm to the battlefield.


    Jianhe is worried about everyone.


    If there is a mistake on the battlefield because of the unstable body, it will not be good.


    Gao Pengyi is concerned about the magic affinity.


    He was a man of great pride, so when he learned that his magic affinity was almost zero, he was greatly shocked, which once made him lose hope of life.


    This is why he did not care about offending people and refused to recruit so many inner disciples.


    However, when he learned that following Zhu Hengyu''s side would increase his magic affinity, he was so happy!


    Although some people later said it was false, Gao Pengyi still firmly believed in it.


    Even if Su Ziyun spent a lot of money to dig him up, he still insisted on Guarding Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Now it''s finally paid off!


    Gao Pengyi also has the magic affinity of Jiupin!


    He just couldn''t believe it, so he asked.


    In the end, Zheng Xiaoyu was totally different.


    She was thinking about the whole thing, trying to piece the whole process together perfectly.


    But in the end, she racked her brains and couldn''t figure out the reason why the black light appeared, and why only they got the black light, but Zhu Hengyu didn''t.


    She had no idea of all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3401

    Zhu Hengyu looked at the performance of Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, smiling and returning one by one.


    "It did fly last night, but it seems that it''s only in the black light."


    Zhu Hengyu spoke and touched Zhu Xiaomei''s head with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Zhu Xiaomei heard this, she was only under the black light column. She couldn''t help being disappointed.


    But she also knew that things were not so simple, so she was just a little disappointed, and then changed back to the original Zhu Xiaomei.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu put down his heart and looked at Jian he.


    "Is the body solid? Can''t you feel it yourself? "


    "Feel it!"


    Jian he looked at Zhu Hengyu excitedly and said.


    Then Zhu Hengyu looked at Gao Pengyi again.


    "The magic affinity of your demons are all nine grades, because only nine grades can stimulate the whirlpool of evil Qi."


    "And all of you, last night, stirred up a whirlpool of evil spirit."


    "You can try to feel the evil spirit around you."


    Gao Pengyi listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and began to close his eyes.


    Sure enough!


    He felt the active evil spirit in the air!


    It was the first time he felt it clearly.


    Gao Pengyi has been completely intoxicated in this feeling.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi''s appearance, the other several people also closed their eyes one after another.


    Zhu Xiaomei is a little better, after all, before his magic affinity has reached six.


    And Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu''s faces are also like Gao Pengyi, showing excited, happy, intoxicated expression.


    After feeling for a while, everyone slowly opened their eyes.


    Zhu Xiaomei was the first one to talk to:


    "brother, since I have the magic affinity of Jiupin, can I make more advanced meals?"


    Originally, Zhu Xiaomei only has the magic affinity of six grades, and can only make things below level 2.


    But now it''s different. He already has nine magic affinity, so she thought of cooking the first time.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu nodded, Zhu Xiaomei was very happy.


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi felt some palpitations in their hearts.


    For the first time, they had an idea they never dared to have.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at their strange expressions and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    After Zhu Hengyu finished asking, several people are a little pinched up.


    After a while, Zheng Xiaoyu was the first to speak.


    "Childe, since we have the nine grades of magic affinity, can we do something other than fighting?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s words were euphemistic, but Zhu Hengyu understood her meaning instantly.


    "Would you like to try a deputy like my sister?"


    In the world of practice, in addition to the main thing of practitioners.


    There are also various auxiliary cultivation professions such as alchemy, animal control, forging, cooking and so on. These professions are called deputy positions.


    For example, in the magic sheep sword sect, the disciples of the Dan Hall, the imperial beast hall, the forging hall and the kitchen all have deputy positions. In addition to their cultivation, their main task is to contribute to the sect through the deputy positions.


    However, there are two halls that have no deputy, namely law enforcement hall and sword hall.


    In addition to dealing with some miscellaneous things, the staff of the law enforcement hall spend the rest of their time practicing.


    The sword hall is even more straightforward. Besides performing the tasks arranged by the clan, the disciples of the sword hall are practicing all the time!


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi had to practice because their magic affinity was almost zero.


    And without the blessing of magic affinity, their practice speed is relatively slow.


    The training speed is already so slow, how can you want to practice as a deputy?


    What''s more, they can''t practice at all.


    But with the baptism of the black light column, they had the idea for the first time.


    Zhu Hengyu was very able to understand their feelings, so he looked at them with a smile and asked, "what deputy positions do you want to practice?"


    "I want to forge!" Gao Pengyi said.


    "I want to make alchemy!" Zheng Xiaoyu said.


    "I want to control the beast!" Said Jian he.


    Looking at the three people''s expectant appearance, Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    "Let''s go back first, and then study it carefully."


    With that, Zhu turned and left.


    Others followed with excitement.


    Soon everyone returned to the training room and could not wait to start their own understanding.


    Zhu Xiaomei was already a chef, so she let Zhu Hengyu worry least.In addition, Zhu Xiaomei is very talented in cooking. Apart from occasionally asking a few questions, she studies all of them in the training room.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang''s Zhu Ding for Zhu Hengyu has almost become Zhu Xiaomei''s exclusive item.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Xiaomei immersed in the process of cooking, smiling, he was also very happy.


    Gao Pengyi chose forging.


    Gao Pengyi''s figure is so big and thick.


    The reason why his strength is so big and his figure so strong is not out of thin air.


    Gao Pengyi was born in Gao family


    The Gao family is a family that has been forging for generations.


    Although the Gao family is not a big family.


    However, the forging techniques inherited by the Gao family have been handed down for thousands of generations.


    To Gao Pengyi''s generation, although the magic affinity is too low to forge magic soldiers.


    But from memory, Gao Pengyi began to learn forging under the guidance of his grandfather.


    Although because of the low affinity of magic, Gao Pengyi could not gather magic fire.


    You can''t make weapons into magic soldiers!


    But in addition to the last step of enchantment, Gao Pengyi has mastered everything else.


    Gao Pengyi''s strong body and great strength are also tempered in forging.


    Therefore, although Gao Pengyi can''t even forge the lowest level magic soldiers, in fact, by removing the enchanted parts,


    in terms of forging itself, Gao Pengyi is no less than a master level.


    Now, Gao Pengyi finally has a super-high magic affinity.


    Therefore, he can start to test and enchant weapons.


    Once the enchantment is successful, the ordinary iron sword will become a magic soldier.


    The rune iron sword distributed by Jianzong is actually made of ordinary iron sword with enchantment.


    In the past, Gao Pengyi could only forge iron swords, but could not produce Rune iron swords.


    But now Obviously, there is no such problem.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to arrange for Gao Pengyi to learn forging skills from Zhu Dachang.


    But Gao Pengyi refused.


    From Gao Pengyi''s point of view, Zhu Dachang has nothing to teach him.


    At the age of five, Zhu Dachang had mastered the forging skills he was learning now.


    What limits Gao Pengyi''s forging level is magic affinity and enchanting technology, not forging.


    Therefore, Gao Pengyi did not have to study with Zhu Dachang.


    If necessary, he can even open a small stove to teach Zhu Dachang some forging experience and skills.


    As for enchantment skills and knowledge


    Zhu Dachang''s contacts are also very shallow, there is nothing to teach.


    For Gao Pengyi, what he needs is not a master.


    The only thing he needs is time.


    As long as you give him enough time, you can learn from the past.


    Combine all knowledge with practice.


    Even if there is a need for guidance, that person is by no means Zhu Dachang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3402

    In Gao Pengyi''s eyes, Zhu Dachang is not the most profound.


    Not even Zhu Dachang''s master Duan!


    Since a few days ago, I saw the staff made by Zhu Hengyu for Zheng Xiaoyu.


    In Gao Pengyi''s mind, the best teacher is Zhu Hengyu!


    For Gao Pengyi, his goal is not high.


    As long as one day, he can also refine a seven kill magic wand, it is already satisfied.


    Therefore, the only thing Gao Pengyi needs is for Zhu Hengyu to help him preach, teach and dispel doubts at the critical moment!


    To put it bluntly, the only master Gao Pengyi can see is Zhu Hengyu!


    In the face of Gao Pengyi''s request, Zhu Hengyu only hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed.


    As a follower, it is also natural for Zhu Hengyu to help Gao Pengyi.


    Moreover, Gao Pengyi does not need to teach from scratch.


    Just point it out at the critical moment.


    It doesn''t take much time, energy and effort.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know whether he is qualified for the job.


    But even if you can''t, it''s nothing.


    It''s not too late to think about other ways when you''re sure you''re not up to it.


    After agreeing to Gao Pengyi''s request


    Next, it''s Zheng Xiaoyu''s turn.


    Zheng Xiaoyu chose alchemy.


    Because her former master was an alchemist.


    According to Zheng Xiaoyu, his master can refine up to six pills.


    This is already a very strong top alchemist.


    However, the old man always showed off in front of Zheng Xiaoyu.


    This makes Zheng Xiaoyu, who has a very low affinity for magic, hate his teeth.


    But there was nothing she could do at that time.


    She''s been sneaking through countless times.


    But even the magic fire can not gather, how to talk about alchemy.


    But now it''s totally different. Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic affinity is nine grades.


    The so-called magic fire can be easily condensed.


    But now she can''t show off in front of the dead old man.


    However, although Zheng Xiaoyu''s last master was very out of tune.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu still learned a lot from his master.


    Numerous Dan prescriptions were printed in Zheng Xiaoyu''s mind.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu could not make pills because of his low affinity for magic.


    But she didn''t do nothing.


    Screening, screening and cleaning of herbs before alchemy


    Zheng Xiaoyu is responsible for all the procedures.


    It can be said that Zheng Xiaoyu has mastered everything except alchemy.


    All kinds of alchemy related knowledge, Zheng Xiaoyu is back to back.


    Now the only bad thing is to combine knowledge with practice.


    I went to refine the pill myself!


    In the face of Zheng Xiaoyu''s situation, Zhu Hengyu gave direct suggestions.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Shi Yue is the most suitable teacher for Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The two people study together, study together and make progress together. They complement each other.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s proposal was rejected again.


    Gao Pengyi is not stupid, and Zheng Xiaoyu is not stupid.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, in particular, is the most intelligent of the three.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to study with Shi Yue.


    You know, even Shi Yue runs to Zhu Hengyu in two or three days.


    Dead and white, I want to learn alchemy skills with Zhu Hengyu.


    With Zheng Xiaoyu''s wisdom, how can we pursue the distance and lose the watermelon to pick up the sesame?


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyu directly rejected Zhu Hengyu''s proposal.


    And like Gao Pengyi, he begged Zhu Hengyu, hoping to follow Zhu Hengyu and learn from him!


    In the face of Zheng Xiaoyu''s request, Zhu Hengyu is also extremely helpless.


    As a superior, the most important thing is to treat everyone equally!


    Since he has promised Gao Pengyi, he can''t refuse Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu nodded and agreed to his request.


    Zheng Xiaoyu immediately cheered up


    You know, Shi Yue asked for a long time, but Zhu Hengyu did not agree.


    Although Shi Yue is Zhu Hengyu''s friend, the relationship between each other is very close, close!


    But relatively speaking, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, and Jian he are obviously closer and closer to Zhu Hengyu.


    As for Zhu Xiaomei, there is no need to say more.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, Zhu Xiaomei''s status is absolutely supreme.After dealing with Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    Next, it''s Jianhe''s turn


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Jianhe simply chose the Royal beast.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay much attention to the imperial beast.


    There is no improvement in the beast''s own cultivation of magic body.


    In this practice world of the jungle, only if the level of the demon body is high enough, can it survive better.


    However, all these changes took place after the two attacks by the herds in the magic sheep cave.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu really and truly saw the power of the imperial beast.


    Let him really start to face up to this deputy who he used to despise.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no experience in animal control.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to go to zongmen and get a treasure book of controlling animals, and then study it with Jianhe.


    But unexpectedly, Jianhe stopped Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhu Hengyu was puzzled, Jianhe took out a shabby sheepskin book from his arms.


    According to Jianhe''s explanation, this sheepskin book was handed down by his ancestors.


    When Jian he was picked up by an old couple.


    This book of sheepskin is in the swaddling clothes of Jianhe.


    Therefore, although Jianhe does not know who her parents and ancestors are.


    But there is no doubt that the sheepskin manual should be his ancestral one.


    It is worth mentioning that the old couple who picked up Jianhe at the riverside were servants who specially raised animals for people.


    Jian he has been with them since childhood, contact with a variety of rare and exotic animals.


    However, it is a pity that because of the low affinity of magic, Jianhe can not become a master of beast.


    Although Royal beast is to control Warcraft, but this is a deputy, still need a higher degree of magic affinity.


    The minimum standard should be above five grades of magic affinity.


    Obviously, before the Jian River, the magic affinity is too low.


    There''s no qualification to practice this imperial beast treasure!


    Originally Jianhe is ready.


    Since you can''t cultivate yourself, pass on the imperial animal Scripture to his children.


    Fortunately, Jianhe''s magic affinity has reached nine grades.


    You can practice the way of controlling animals recorded in the sheepskin manual.


    Zhu Hengyu has never tried to control animals.


    So there''s nothing to point out.


    But for this deputy, Zhu Hengyu is very curious.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu plans to study the unnamed imperial animal Sutra together with Jian he.


    After research, Zhu Hengyu found that.


    Animal control is also a very profound knowledge.


    The highest point of cultivation is no less than alchemy, cooking and forging.


    According to the records, Royal beast cultivation to the top, can control ten thousand animals!


    It''s not just a group of mice or bats that controls all animals.


    Here''s ten thousand beasts, including those powerful monsters, Warcraft, and even ancient fierce beasts!


    Of course All this must start with the most basic practice.


    It must be impossible to control the ancient beasts directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3403

    It is recorded in the old sheepskin books that some grass eating animals with low intelligence need to be controlled first.


    And there are many ways to control it.


    But no matter which method, it needs a little bit!


    That is to condense the evil Qi to drive the Royal beast formula, so as to achieve control.


    That''s why orcs need magic affinity.


    After studying with Jian he, Zhu Hengyu and Jian he plan to try some small animals.


    If theory can not be combined with practice, it will always be on paper!


    Jianhe, though, does not need Zhu Hengyu to teach and instruct.


    But they need to study together, study together and explore together!


    After arranging Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu and Jianhe left Moyang Jianzong and drove to the nearby forest.


    It''s difficult to find Warcraft in the forest, but it''s very simple to find some ordinary small animals.


    Zhu Hengyu soon found a rabbit.


    Zhu Hengyu took out a piece of tender grass and lured the rabbit to come.


    The rabbit is not afraid to jump over.


    When the little rabbit ate the tender grass, Zhu Hengyu carefully gathered the evil spirit.


    Carefully drives the Royal beast formula, trying to control the rabbit.


    In a flash


    A golden halo slowly appeared around the rabbit''s head.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the golden halo slowly disappeared into the rabbit''s head.


    After the little rabbit felt the erosion of the evil gas, his head cracked.


    Pa


    In a tiny crack.


    The golden halo suddenly broke.


    Obviously, this time the imperial beast failed!


    With the failure of the Royal beast, the lovely rabbit quickly broke away from Zhu Hengyu''s control and jumped into the depths of the jungle.


    Zhu thought he would succeed soon.


    I didn''t expect to fail at the last minute.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s clumsy appearance, Jian he can''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    Royal beast seems simple, but in fact, it is not simple at all.


    The two keep going


    Soon, with the help of Zhu Hengyu, Jianhe captured a small squirrel.


    From memory, Jianhe has been living with all kinds of Warcraft, monsters and fierce beasts day and night.


    No one can understand the habits of these beasts better than Jian he.


    Gently stroking the little squirrel in the palm of the hand, Jian he''s fingers, like waves of ups and downs.


    At the same time, Jianhe opened his lips and made a clear chirp.


    Feel the gentle touch of Jian he.


    Listen to the sound of Jian he.


    When the little squirrel''s eyes squint.


    Just when the little squirrel enjoyed it very much, Jianhe''s left finger Jue was pinched, and the Royal beast formula was instantly launched!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    That golden halo, quietly into the squirrel''s head.


    The next moment The little squirrel gave a slight shudder.


    In a flash, Jane River took control of the little squirrel!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Jianhe in surprise.


    He has tried just now. It is basically impossible to control a small animal at one time.


    But Jianhe did it easily.


    He also watched Jian he perform the art of controlling animals several times.


    And every time, Jianhe is a success.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s jaw almost fell off.


    Unconvinced, Zhu Hengyu also tried many times.


    But he never succeeded.


    In Zhu''s heart, he could only say "Hengyin" in his heart.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu could only sigh helplessly.


    He thought that with infinite magic affinity, he was better than Jianhe.


    But the reality is extremely cruel.


    Zhu Hengyu tried many things that he couldn''t accomplish many times.


    However, Jianhe is easy to do.


    And what makes Zhu Hengyu helpless is that this is not luck.


    Because Jianhe can succeed every time!


    The so-called, technology has a special focus!


    Jianhe''s accumulation for so many years is definitely not in vain.


    But Zhu Hengyu has no talent in the way of controlling animals.


    There is no experience and experience.


    In the way of controlling animals, Zhu Hengyu was no longer like alchemy and forging.


    Have a magical instinct!


    For Zhu Hengyu, he is just a real rookie in the way of controlling animals.After a series of tests, Zhu Hengyu studied Royal animals himself.


    Jianhe occasionally came to learn and exchange, and even taught and gave some tips and experiences.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu can only look up to the sky and sigh, but reluctantly accept this reality.


    Since his own consciousness, Zhu Hengyu is still the first time to encounter something he is not good at.


    In addition to the imperial beast, Zhu Hengyu is good at Kendo, alchemy, forging and even cooking.


    They all have talents and abilities far beyond others.


    But the only way to control the beast, he is very unfamiliar, completely without any talent and talent.


    Especially compared with the Jian River, it''s a far cry from the earth!


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu occasionally points out Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, and asks Jianhe for advice.


    Prepare for the rest of the war!


    We are going to the battlefield soon. The preparation before the war is very important.


    The so-called pre war preparations are divided into four parts.


    Pills, weapons, armor and food.


    The pills here mainly refer to the pills used to heal wounds and replenish evil Qi.


    And the weapons, Zhu Hengyu, are ready for you.


    Besides weapons and pills!


    Armor is also a must on the battlefield.


    The so-called sword has no eyes, not to mention the enemy''s sword!


    On the battlefield, it is impossible to maintain that kind of high concentration for a long time.


    If one is negligent, one may lose his life.


    At this time, the role of armor is reflected.


    A good armor can save lives at critical moments.


    In ordinary combat, you can also reduce the enemy''s damage to the minimum!


    So Armor is also indispensable. It''s essential in the battlefield.


    The so-called soldier armour is indispensable!


    Finally, food.


    As the old saying goes, food and grass go first before the army and horses move.


    From this we can see the importance of food for combat!


    But relatively speaking, there are two chefs in their team.


    So they certainly don''t worry about food.


    Zhu Hengyu decided to make the remaining pills himself.


    Zhu Hengyu first purchased some materials.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu plans to refine some third grade pills.


    However, it is mainly secondary pills.


    After all, Zhu Yu''s team has only reached the level of 30.


    Others are more than 20 segments of the magic body, which are suitable for the second level pills.


    The first-class pill has been completely abandoned by Zhu Hengyu.


    No one in the team needs first-class pills.


    For the third level pills, Zhu Hengyu originally planned to go shopping.


    But after seeing all the pills sold on the market, Zhu Hengyu decided to refine them himself.


    The price of grade three pills is too high.


    And those alchemists refined out of the third level pills, the grade is too low.


    There are only three or four kinds of common pills on the market, and their potency is too low.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s own refining, not only the cost is reduced several times.


    The most important thing is, Zhu Hengyu refined pills, the lowest is also six grade pills!


    Finally In order to reserve enough pills.


    Zhu spent thousands of superior magic stones just to purchase grade three medicinal materials.


    If you pay directly for these pills.


    First of all, we can''t buy such high-quality pills.


    Even if you can buy it!


    If you want to buy so many third grade high-quality pills, the lowest price is tens of thousands of superior magic stones!


    To be responsible, alchemy is definitely the most lucrative industry in the world of practice!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3404

    After refining the pill, Zhu Hengyu spent all the remaining part of the superior magic stone.


    Because he wanted to build armor, Zhu Hengyu chose a huge dark iron.


    This kind of dark dark iron is not rare, but it is not ordinary.


    That dark dark dark iron is really big.


    Zhu Hengyu smashed the rest of the superior magic stone into it, and then reluctantly bought it.


    After these two big purchases.


    All the superior magic stones Zhu Hengyu got from Su Ziyun were basically exhausted.


    Next, Zhu did not intervene in the design and forging of armor.


    After all, as a captain, Zhu Hengyu has too many things to be responsible for.


    Clothing, food, housing, weapons, pills, food


    Zhu Hengyu is in charge of all sides.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is not really good at forging.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu did it by instinct.


    If Zhu Hengyu is forced to design a suit of armor out of thin air.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, but it can''t be done well.


    But Gao Pengyi is different


    Born in a family of forgers, Gao Pengyi is familiar with the design and forging of various kinds of armor.


    As for the appearance design, it is entirely up to Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe to discuss.


    As long as everyone is satisfied, Zhu Hengyu is not dissatisfied.


    Facts have proved that Gao Pengyi has not failed Zhu Hengyu''s trust in him!


    In only three days, he designed and forged five sets of nether armor!


    This set of nether armor is not all made of metal.


    Under Gao Pengyi''s design, in order to ensure enough power.


    The main body of the nether armor is made of magic cow leather.


    Only in the heart after the heart and other key parts, inlaid with a piece of nether armor.


    In this way, the whole armor is not too heavy.


    But to harm the defense, but to meet the needs of the design.


    As for the amulets on the armor, Gao Pengyi only possessed the most basic and simplest defense runes.


    The whole set of runes can enhance the armor''s defense by 30%!


    It''s not a great enchantment, but it''s enough.


    With the increasing improvement of Gao Pengyi''s enchantment technology.


    He can upgrade the whole set of enchantment runes based on the existing one.


    So for the time being This set of nether armor is enough.


    On the same day, five members of the magic team put on the uniform armor one after another.


    A kind of breath came from the face, which made everyone excited.


    Although people''s occupations are not the same


    But when everyone wears the same armor.


    A cohesive force, then the invisible cohesion.


    That feeling, it''s really amazing.


    Now, weapons have been available, everyone has the right weapons!


    There are pills. After dispersing all his family wealth, Zhu Hengyu refined enough pills.


    There are already five sets of armor, which are dedicated by Gao Pengyi.


    As for the last food


    With Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei, everything is not a problem.


    Can''t two chefs serve three diners?


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s ring, has purchased a large number of delicious food materials.


    By now, the demons team is ready for everything, only the east wind!


    Time flies


    After decades of busy, the demons team was finally fully armed and ready for all the pre war preparations.


    The next thing they have to do is to officially step on the battlefield!


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu and his friends had a hearty pre war banquet in the courtyard.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Zhu Dachang laughed and raised his glass, shouting at the people''s Congress.


    The rest of them all smile and raise their glasses.


    Zhu Hengyu took a look at everyone.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were close friends with him.


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are all loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Xiaomei, though not his sister Zhu Hengyu''s, is more intimate than his sister!


    This trip to the battlefield is full of dangers.


    No one knows what will happen next on the battlefield.


    Zhu didn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    But the battlefield is merciless, and no one knows what his fate is.


    "This trip to the battlefield is extremely dangerous. We should be careful!""I won''t say anything else."


    "After drinking this cup of wine, I wish us a victory and come back to my courtyard for a celebration banquet."


    "Dry!"


    After Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, he drank the wine in his glass at one breath!


    Later, the rest of the people also along with Zhu Hengyu, drank this cup of wine containing a variety of complex emotions.


    After drinking, everyone began to get up at will.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Shi Yue and Zheng Xiaoyu got together and whispered some words between the girls.


    Zhu Dachang and Gao Pengyi yelled loudly, and the wine went into their stomachs one by one.


    Now Zhu Dachang''s drinking capacity has been much better than before, but it''s still the most can''t drink among them.


    After a while, Zhu Dachang was drunk.


    "Come on


    "Hengyu, Jianhe!"


    "Let''s do it!"


    Zhu Dachang put his arm around Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder and looked at Jianhe, and said with indistinct words.


    Zhu Hengyu did not refuse, followed Zhu Dachang to raise his glass and drank it down.


    But Jianhe also wanted to refuse, but Gao Pengyi directly picked up his glass and poured it into his mouth.


    "Drink it


    "You can''t drink like this when you''re on the battlefield!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the appearance of Jianhe choked and said with a smile.


    By Gao Pengyi this, Jianhe also let go.


    "Come on


    "You boy, I''m not going to get you drunk today!"


    Jianhe talks and pours wine to himself and Gao Pengyi.


    "Good!"


    "I''d like to see if you have that skill!"


    Gao Pengyi laughed, picked up the glass and drank it.


    On the other side of the Jian River also showed no weakness, followed by a drink.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Wait for me!"


    How could Zhu Dachang be absent from such excitement.


    Looking at Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, both of them drank in one gulp. Zhu Dachang also raised his glass and followed them together.


    But this time he drank too much, and Zhu Dachang was choked.


    After that, Zhu Dachang had a violent cough, and his tears and nose flowed out together.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s funny appearance, Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe laughed.


    Attracted by the sound, the three women whispering next to them all looked over.


    After discovering Zhu Dachang''s appearance, they also covered their mouths and laughed.


    But Zhu Dachang didn''t care. After coughing for a while, he laughed with everyone


    This night everyone was drunk, and everyone cherished the last peaceful moment


    At this time, the magic sheep sword clan in a luxurious mansion.


    Su Ziyun is full of haze, bow his head and do not speak.


    At this time, there is a valet attached to his ear, whispered.


    "Master, everything is arranged."


    After listening to the report of the servant, Su Ziyun nodded, and his haze face improved a lot.


    "Zhu Hengyu, I''ll see if you can stand my big gift this time!"


    After that, Su Ziyun finally regained his usual cool and unrestrained posture


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3405

    Three days later


    On the square of magic sheep sword sect.


    The leader is looking at the 45 people in front of him seriously!


    These forty-five people are the small team led by the nine team leaders determined by the magic sheep fan cave!


    Nine team leaders are at the front.


    Team members, standing behind their respective team leaders.


    At this time, all the people looked at the leader seriously.


    Looking at the high spirited 45 people, the leader nodded with satisfaction.


    "First of all, thank you for your willingness to make such a huge contribution to the Moyang clan."


    On the battlefield, the death rate is too high, and those who are willing to rush to the battlefield will be respected.


    After saying this, the headmaster paused and continued.


    "I won''t say anything more than that."


    "I''ll tell you why there is such a war."


    This is a long battle interwoven with billions of years.


    From Archaean times, it has continued to the present.


    There are only two forces in the war:


    one is the magic sheep family which occupies the magic sheep islands.


    On the other side are sea snakes living in the sea around the Moyang islands!


    The sea race is a race living in the sea. Just like the demon clan, the sea race is a general term.


    But these races have nothing to do with Moyang.


    Because there are a group of sea snakes living around the Moyang islands.


    The cause of the war is simple.


    If you are not of our race, you will not be able to sleep on the side of your bed.


    This is how the war between the two races started!


    "But you don''t have to go to the front line this time."


    "Now you need some experience."


    After the leader finished the cause of the war, he said.


    Everyone here knows what needs to be done this time.


    So they didn''t show curiosity.


    After seeing everyone, the leader continued.


    "I''m going to talk about your mission this time."


    As a new recruit on the battlefield.


    The task is relatively light.


    As long as we help some magic sheep villages, we can resist the attack of sea snakes.


    But it''s not that simple.


    They have to face a group of hungry invaders.


    Because at this time of year, there will be a battle called the disaster of the sea.


    This season of the year is the spawning season of the sea snakes.


    In order to prepare for pregnancy and childbirth, sea snakes need a lot of blood.


    Only by swallowing enough blood can the sea serpent have enough energy to bear their offspring.


    It''s not just for Moyang.


    In fact, the sea snake''s prey includes all the monsters and Warcraft.


    All life on land is their hunting target.


    In order to accumulate enough energy, sea snakes will become extremely crazy.


    However, as recruits, they do not need to face the crazy attack of sea serpents.


    Every village will have a wall to defend against the sea snake.


    What they need to do is to lead the villagers and help them resist the plunder of foreign enemies.


    Compared with the real front line, the brutal war, this is just a new recruit training.


    But even so, it is extremely dangerous!


    "If you want to quit now, stand up!"


    The leader yelled at the crowd.


    But no one spoke or moved.


    There are only two kinds of people who can stand here.


    The first is people with lofty ideals.


    Such as Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    Their task is to accumulate combat achievements on the battlefield to realize their ideals and aspirations.


    Such people are usually captains.


    There is also a kind of people who are not afraid of life and death.


    They have been indifferent to life and death.


    The reason why they set foot on the battlefield is to challenge themselves and surpass the limit.


    Through the fierce battle, to constantly hone themselves, let themselves become stronger and stronger!


    This kind of person is usually those who are in the back row.


    Seeing no response from all the people, the leader nodded with satisfaction and showed a kind smile.


    "Since those who did not leave just now, those who want to leave the battlefield will be treated as deserters from this moment on."


    Among the magic sheep sword sect, the battlefield desertion and rebel clan are both the most serious crimes.


    Not only to implicate the nine tribes, but also to be beaten until the soul flies and breaks up!


    Looking at all people''s resolute face, the leader nodded again and continued to say."Well, that''s all I have to say."


    "Start to distribute the villages you want to protect immediately."


    After the leader finished speaking, he stepped aside.


    At this time, Mr. Wang of the law enforcement hall came forward and recited the name of the team and the village to be guarded.


    "Su Ziyun team is responsible for guarding the healthy village."


    Su Ziyun''s team did not take a name like Zhu Hengyu, but directly used Su Ziyun''s name.


    After su Ziyun, everyone was called one by one and assigned villages to be guarded.


    Until the last one, he read out the name of Zhu Hengyu''s team.


    "The demon team is responsible for guarding Anping village."


    On hearing the name of Anping village, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Long before he came here, Zhu Hengyu had already remembered the topography, the names of islands and villages around Waiyang island.


    At this time, hearing the name of Anping village, Zhu Hengyu''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Because in addition to the Anping village of Zhu Hengyu.


    The villages the rest of the team needed to guard were in a place called Xiaoyang island.


    Each village is not far away from each other, and everyone can take care of each other.


    But the village Zhu Hengyu needs to protect is not on this Xiaoyang island.


    The island where Anping village is located is a small island with a length of more than 100 li.


    There is only one village on this island!


    In other words, only Zhu Hengyu team was isolated.


    It''s not normal.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s memory, there should be nine villages on Xiaoyang island.


    But now everyone is guarding Xiaoyang Island, but only Zhu Hengyu is assigned to a separate place.


    Zhu Hengyu would not believe it if it was not greasy.


    And Zhu Hengyu also very easy to guess who is in the mischief.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun not far away.


    At this time, Su Ziyun is also smiling at him.


    Moreover, Su Ziyun also used his mouth to say "Dali" to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was livid.


    If he only kept the village, Zhu Hengyu had no idea.


    With the strength of their team, it is too simple to defend the village, even the isolated Anping village.


    But the reality is not.


    What they need to do in this new recruit trial is not to calculate the number of enemies to kill, but to see how many villagers they can protect!


    Every time they guard a villager, they can gain a little battle merit.


    In the same way, every time a villager dies, their fighting merits will be reduced a little.


    An isolated Anping village is bound to be strongly attacked.


    Even if we can guard down, there will be a lot of casualties.


    And Xiaoyang island is different.


    Each village is the horn of each other, forming the potential of mutual protection. The sea snake attack will not be concentrated in these villages.


    Even if these sea snakes will attack Xiaoyang Island, it is still two questions.


    However, Anping village, which is isolated and helpless, is bound to be attacked, and without accident, it will also be the key target of attack.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu would not suffer from such a thing.


    So he was ready to protest.


    But when Zhu Hengyu wanted to speak, someone took the lead.


    "I apply to exchange with Zhu Hengyu, I want to go to Anping village!"


    Everyone was surprised, and Zhu Hengyu also turned to look at the past.


    No one else, but Shi Yue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3406

    In addition to several parties present, all thought that Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue had an unusual relationship, which offended Su Ziyun.


    At this time, Shi Yue came forward to take the lead for Zhu Hengyu, and everyone recognized their relationship.


    Just at this time, standing next to the leader, the old man with closed eyes suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Shi Yue, what are you talking about?"


    Dan laoben was extremely opposed to Shi Yue going to the battlefield for training. At this time, she also volunteered to go to the most dangerous Anping village.


    Of course, Mr. Dan strongly opposed it.


    But Shi Yue is a face of firmness, and has not been shaken by Old Dan.


    At this time, elder Wang was a little difficult.


    He accepted Su Ziyun''s bribe and naturally wanted to embarrass Zhu Hengyu.


    But now by Shi Yue so horizontal a foot, lead to Dan old stand out.


    Zhu Hengyu did not speak, but Shi Yue insisted on going.


    If elder Wang agreed with Shi Yue''s proposal, it was undoubtedly a complete offense to Old Dan.


    We should know that old Dan is also one of the five elders, and he has a decisive vote when deciding on important matters in his family.


    His position in the clan was even higher than the other four elders and was equal to the leader.


    Moreover, elder Wang also needs the help of Old Dan occasionally.


    So he didn''t want to offend Dan.


    No money can be made again


    But once offended Old Dan, later need high-level pill words, and how to do?


    Obviously Now this situation is a little difficult to handle.


    Su Ziyun naturally knew what was at stake and frowned slightly.


    Just then, another voice came out.


    "What are you fighting about?"


    "Don''t rob me. I''m going to Anping village."


    Once this was said, everyone was shocked again.


    When did Anping village become a popular place?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Zhu Dachang''s voice fell, master Duan next to Mr. Dan also spoke.


    It''s because Zhu Dachang''s magic body has increased speed, and last time, Zhu Hengyu forged the seven kill staff.


    Zhu Dachang was addicted to forging these days, and now he has gained a lot.


    And because of this, he has been officially accepted as a disciple by master Duan!


    Master Duan strongly opposed Zhu Dachang''s going to the battlefield.


    However, he knew Zhu Dachang''s temperament, and his opposition was certainly useless, so he also came here.


    In fact, this kind of recruits trial small things, they do not need to appear in person.


    In the past, there was only elder Wang. After the announcement, he sent people away directly.


    But this time, because the participants were special, they attracted the leader and two elders.


    The leader came for Su Ziyun.


    And old Dan and master Duan came for their two disciples.


    What they were worried about was an accident when they were assigned to guard the village.


    I didn''t think about it. Finally, there was an accident.


    Looking at master Duan also stood out, Wang Chang''s face was black.


    Recently, he is looking for master Duan to help repair an advanced magic weapon. If Zhu Dachang is to go to Anping village now.


    Did you offend master Duan to death?


    Su Ziyun, on the other side, did not think of such a situation at all.


    Looking at the current situation, as long as Zhu Hengyu doesn''t speak up, he certainly won''t have to go to the dangerous Anping village.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang clearly want to protect Zhu Hengyu!


    And master Dan and master Duan also made it clear that they wanted to protect their own disciples.


    Su Ziyun is now completely stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    This time, he not only failed to get to Zhu Hengyu, but also offended Mr. Dan and master Duan by the way.


    Look at Wang Changlao''s black face now.


    At this time, he obviously had a lot of opinions on Su Ziyun.


    If it had not been for the headmaster to protect Su Ziyun, Wang Chang would have arranged for Su Ziyun to go to Anping village.


    At this time, the situation on the scene is strange.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are all looking at elder Wang firmly. They are going to Anping village.


    And he next to the Old Dan and master Duan although did not say anything, but their eyes in the meaning is also very obvious.


    Mr. Dan and Mr. Duan just don''t let their disciples personally risk themselves.


    Being watched by four people, elder Wang looked at Su Ziyun with a black face.


    Su Ziyun''s face was embarrassed, and he bowed his head and did not dare to look at elder Wang.


    The leader''s face smile, as if did not take this matter seriously.


    Obviously, he had already known what Su Ziyun had done in it, and he also guessed that things would develop like this.


    So the leader didn''t show any surprise.And Zhu Hengyu is also smiling at all this.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu began to be angry, but then he wanted to understand.


    Although Anping village is the most dangerous place.


    But the same, there is also the most meritorious!


    You know, every time you kill a sea snake leader, you can gain 1000 points of combat merit!


    So although he was angry at first, he soon understood.


    The reason why there has been no voice, is to through their coercion, let Su Ziyun spit out a little thing!


    Because Zhu Hengyu looked at the headmaster''s appearance and had already speculated on what would happen next.


    Sure enough, when the scene was extremely embarrassing, the leader stood up.


    "All right, all right! You don''t have to wait. "


    The leader came forward with a smile.


    "There is a reason why zongmen arranged this time."


    "There are nine villages on Xiaoyang island."


    "But there is a village with a large number of people who don''t need our help."


    "That''s why there will be a separate Anping village."


    After the headmaster''s explanation, we all knew that it was such a thing.


    However, this did not convince Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    After all, why did Zhu Hengyu go to Anping village.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue or a face of firm, the headmaster smile, continue to say.


    "Zongmen thought of this for a long time. After all, the danger coefficient of Anping village is much higher than that of other places."


    "Therefore, according to the clan rules, people who are divided into Anping village can get two points of combat merit for each villager they guard."


    The leader looked at Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang and said.


    "No way!"


    "I can''t keep my life. What else can I do for you?"


    Zhu Dachang''s road is full of mischief.


    "Zhu Dachang!"


    While Zhu Dachang was playing rogue, master Duan stopped him in a hurry.


    It is not easy for the leader to make such a big concession.


    Master Duan doesn''t want to offend the leader too much.


    After all, there is no friendship between Zhu Hengyu and master Duan.


    If it were not for Zhu Dachang''s face, he would not even come here.


    But the leader didn''t care, and with a smile, he reached out and interrupted master Duan.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous about your friends."


    "Most of all, you haven''t heard his opinion yet?"


    Speaking, the leader looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is also smiling at the leader.


    Looking at the headmaster''s face asking, Zhu Hengyu smiles and says faintly.


    "How about five points of fighting merit to keep a villager?"


    As soon as the leader listened, his face became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu would dare to bargain with him.


    But then the leader recovered, still smiling.


    "Anping village is really dangerous."


    "But five is too much."


    "How about three o''clock?"


    Although the headmaster looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3407

    Why the leader would compromise is very simple.


    In his opinion, Zhu Hengyu will die in Anping village.


    Don''t say it''s five o''clock, even if it''s ten o''clock for every villager.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu died on the battlefield, the battle merit points would be abolished.


    But on the surface, the leader certainly would not say so.


    After all, he was afraid that some people with the determination to die would want to gamble.


    Therefore, the leader reduced the combat merit points to three points.


    This can make Shiyue and Zhu Dachang have nothing to say.


    It can also satisfy Mr. Dan and master Duan.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu can see his sincerity.


    As the saying goes, there must be demons when things are abnormal.


    If the leader really agreed to the five points of combat merit, maybe Zhu Hengyu would not go.


    On the other hand, why Zhu Hengyu dared to bargain with the leader is very simple.


    Because he knew that it must be su Ziyun who arranged him to Anping village.


    If the leader wants to settle the matter for Su Ziyun, he will naturally agree with his request.


    Otherwise, if Zhu Hengyu does not agree, this matter will be difficult to handle.


    In this case, people with a clear eye can see that there is something fishy in it.


    What the headmaster said also deceived the three-year-old children.


    As long as a little inquiry, you can know what the situation is like on Xiaoyang island.


    In fact, the population of that village is only a little more than that of the other eight villages by 3500 people.


    The gap is really small.


    In order to lure Zhu Hengyu to Anping village, the leader will bargain with him.


    What Zhu Hengyu wanted was actually three points of fighting merit for each villager.


    He also knew that it was impossible to achieve five points of combat success.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s smile was even more brilliant after the leader said three points of combat achievements.


    "Thank you


    Zhu Hengyu bowed his hand to the leader and said happily.


    "Good!"


    "That''s settled!"


    The leader made a quick decision for fear that Zhu Hengyu would repent.


    After all, it''s really disgraceful.


    The leader passed on his disciples in person, and appointed the next leader''s successor. He even plotted against his disciples.


    This made the leader very angry.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu''s not too entangled.


    Once things get big, the leader will not be able to come down.


    After the matter was settled, the headmaster looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully, then stopped talking and left.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue see Zhu Hengyu agree, also not good to say anything.


    Seeing this, master Duan and Mr. Dan left one after another.


    Only elder Wang, who presided over the new recruit trial, was left.


    The matter is over, and elder Wang''s expression has recovered.


    "You''re all ready to go back."


    "When you arrive at the dock of zongmen, there will be boats to take you to the villages you want to protect!"


    After saying that, elder Wang didn''t stay much and turned to leave directly.


    There are only nine teams left in the field.


    Soon Three of the teams set out to pack.


    There are six teams left in the field.


    The six teams are divided into two camps.


    One side is Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue led by the three major teams.


    The team members of Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were carefully selected by their masters.


    They are the best of the younger generation in their own halls


    On the other side of the three teams, is led by Su Ziyun.


    The two team leaders, Su Ziyun low eyebrows, a face of flattery.


    Obviously, they are su Ziyun''s servants.


    Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face.


    Although there were many twists and turns in Su Ziyun''s mind, there were still many twists and turns in the end.


    Zhu Hengyu went to Anping village.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu goes there, in Su Ziyun''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu will achieve nothing.


    Don''t talk about the fighting achievements. It''s good to keep your life.


    That''s why Su Ziyun would smile so brightly.


    And Zhu Hengyu also smiles and looks at Su Ziyun.


    Indistinctly, Zhu Hengyu seems to have seen the huge amount of war merit, is waving to him!


    So At this moment, both of them are in a good mood.


    "Brother Su, you are so generous


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward with a smile and said to Su Ziyun.


    "Brother Zhu doesn''t have to be like this. It''s just a little kind of heart. It''s not a big gift."


    "Su only hopes that brother Su can come back safely, so we can have a good time with wine."


    Su Ziyun, with a smile on his face, said to Zhu Hengyu.When Su Ziyun finished speaking, the servants around him cast sympathetic eyes to Zhu Hengyu.


    Because Su Ziyun never drinks.


    Once he said that he wanted to have a drink with someone, he would go all out to target the other party!


    Only this time, he met Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not sure who can laugh to the end


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun laughed more and more happily, and even when they finally separated, they hugged each other warmly.


    The move surprised everyone.


    Su Ziyun hugged Zhu Hengyu because he cherished his talent.


    Because he has always been in favor of Zhu Hengyu, but Zhu Hengyu does not dump him.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu who really threatened Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun will not be so targeted at him, but will try every means to bring him under his command.


    Zhu Hengyu is really grateful.


    Although Su Ziyun has been targeting him.


    But every time, Zhu Hengyu got a lot.


    Although he could not say it, Zhu Hengyu really wanted to thank him.


    Because of this special situation, the two enemies hugged each other.


    Under the shocked eyes of all the people, they turned around and walked in different directions


    On the way back, Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu with a look of adoration and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Brother, you are so good!"


    "Dare to bargain with the leader!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and waves.


    "No, no, no!"


    But whether it''s a small idea or not is clear to everyone.


    If you dare to talk to the leader like that, how can it be just a trifle.


    Different from Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue frowns at this time.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Shi Yue''s words, his face began to become cold.


    I just heard him snort.


    "Hum!"


    "The next step is not simple. On the battlefield, of course, it is a word."


    "Kill!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s murderous spirit, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang are surprised.


    They had never seen such momentum in Zhu Hengyu.


    This momentum is not Zhu Hengyu''s, but the bloodthirsty sword on his waist.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic sword trembled slightly, sending out endless killing intention.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu returned to normal.


    He returned to his smile.


    Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, though they don''t know what Zhu Hengyu is hiding.


    But just that momentum, but still let them secretly surprised.


    But on the other hand


    Zhu Hengyu can have such momentum, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang will no longer worry about him.


    After a few words of greetings, the three people separated and went back to pack their bags.


    But Zhu didn''t need it.


    All the luggage has been collected into the dimensional ring by him.


    On this trip, we only need a little rest before we can start.


    Looking at this old shop in Furong lane, we all have mixed feelings.


    A few months ago, it was still crowded with guests.


    Now they are going to leave this small shop and go to the battlefield.


    The so-called impermanence of the world is nothing but that.


    After closing the shabby wooden door, everyone had a deep look at the small house.


    Later, under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, a group of people came to the wharf.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3408

    At this time, two ships have been berthed on the wharf.


    A big ship, a small boat.


    Don''t think about it. Zhu Hengyu can see it at a glance.


    That big ship, it''s a ship for other teams.


    And that boat should be the one that sent them to Anping village.


    At this time, on the wharf, Zhu Hengyu''s team was short.


    Watching them finally come, elder Wang finally put down his heart.


    What he was most afraid of was what moth Zhu Hengyu would regenerate.


    At this time, the team to Xiaoyang island has boarded the ship, leaving only Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang waiting for Zhu Hengyu on the wharf.


    There is nothing to say between the three.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Dachang patted him on the shoulder and said, "be careful.".


    And Shi Yue as always did not speak, but took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled face, Shi Yue explains.


    "Life saving pill."


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to open it, but was stopped by Shi Yue.


    "Don''t open it until you''re dying."


    What Shi Yue said was still so ugly.


    But Zhu knew she meant well.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu no longer declined, and took the pills into his arms.


    Zhu Dachang on one side was not happy.


    "Miss Shi, we are friends at least. I don''t have this treatment."


    Shi Yue took Zhu Dachang''s eye and said faintly:


    "I still have a laxative elixir, do you want it?"


    When Zhu Dachang heard this, he wanted to refuse, but he thought it might be useful. So he didn''t dislike it. He laughed and accepted it.


    Then Zhu Xiaomei and Shiyue said goodbye, both of them left tears.


    They''re all worried about each other.


    The moment of parting is always short.


    , they must board the boat safely


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu still remembers others. In fact, he himself is the most unsafe one.


    Watching the ship go away, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi also boarded the boat.


    Demons team, officially heading for the battlefield!


    It''s also very dangerous to sail on the sea, but it''s close to the magic sheep sword clan, so there aren''t many sea snakes who dare to harass.


    Once in a while, a few of them were killed easily by the guardians of the magic sheep sword clan.


    So it was easy for them to go to Anping island.


    This island had no name, because there was only one Anping village on it, so it was naturally called Anping island.


    After sending a line of five people to the shore, the boat slowly drove away from the shore.


    Watching the boat slowly away, Zhu Hengyu knew that the battle was about to start!


    The first thing they have to do now is to go to Anping village.


    The island is not very big. Zhu Hengyu and his party of five passed through the sand and a low forest, and then saw the high wall in the distance.


    This kind of small island village is different from that of Waiyang island.


    On Waiyang Island, it would be nice to have a fence around the village.


    Many villages have nothing, and everyone can enter them at will.


    Unlike those islands in the border area, such as Anping Island, it will not happen.


    People who live here are likely to be attacked by sea snakes at any time every day.


    Therefore, they will build thick walls to resist the attack of sea snakes.


    Looking at the high city wall, a group of five sighed.


    I don''t know how many years I have experienced, and how many ancestors'' hard work.


    The city wall was built, which brought peace to the villagers here.


    But this peace will change with this time of year.


    The disaster of the sea is the most annoying word for the villagers living here.


    But every year they have to take up their weapons to fight against.


    At this time of the year, the magic sheep sword clan will send a team of five.


    In charge of commanding everyone and helping to resist this attack.


    However, many years of experience tells us that outsiders are not reliable.


    Every year, the sea disaster will lead to a large number of villagers'' death.


    So now, it''s hard for outsiders to be trusted.


    The villagers here are not like those on Xiaoyang island.


    People living here have long been used to resisting foreign enemies through their own strength.


    As for the arrangement of the magic sheep sword clan, they simply scoff at it.


    In their opinion, the arrangement of Moyang sword sect is just to let the disciples practice.They didn''t really want to help.


    The magic sheep sword sect just wants to use the blood and life of the villagers to improve the battlefield experience for their disciples,


    so they have no expectations.


    Even in my heart, I was very tired.


    In their eyes, it would be nice if these five people didn''t make trouble for them.


    As for commanding them, it is even more impossible.


    After so many battles, they have already formed a set of their own combat experience.


    It is not impossible for Zhu Hengyu to lead them.


    But the difficulty is so great that it is almost impossible.


    If not, how could Zhu Hengyu be assigned here.


    If not, how could the leader easily agree to triple his military achievements?


    But now, these are not Zhu Hengyu needs to think about.


    Zhu Hengyu their first task is to enter the village first.


    When Zhu Hengyu and his party came to the gate, there were already people waiting for them.


    On the wall, some people have seen Zhu Hengyu and others.


    "Stop!"


    "This is Anping village. Who are you?"


    Several villagers dressed in animal skins, holding a sharp spear in their hands, watched Zhu Hengyu and his party with vigilance.


    Looking at the robust villagers, Zhu Hengyu felt some emotion.


    Such a strong man is rare in the village of Waiyang island.


    There are several gatekeepers here.


    Because of the special situation here, and Zhu Hengyu collected the war flag into the ring of dimension.


    So the gatekeeper didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu and his party were doing.


    If it wasn''t for the shape of the magic sheep.


    I don''t think even the gatekeepers will come out.


    Even so, they are still vigilant.


    Because they have gone through too many hardships, that kind of vigilance can be in the bone.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to several people''s questions, a smile, a flag appeared in his hands!


    "We are the disciples of Moyang sword sect. We are ordered to guard the village this time."


    Looking at the big flag embroidered with the mark of magic sheep sword clan, the man at the gate relaxed.


    As the largest sect near here, the symbol of Moyang sword sect is recognized by these villagers.


    Moreover, it was not far away from the magic sheep sword clan, so no one would dare to pretend to be.


    "It turns out that it was the magic envoy of Jianzong who arrived!"


    Several men respectfully said to Zhu Hengyu.


    A few people clasped hands between, appear extremely lazy.


    Obviously, these men did not look up to Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    Although no one dares to offend Zhu Hengyu and others at will because of the relationship between magic sheep and sword sect.


    But outside the rules, they will never pay attention to these outsiders.


    They are human beings, not livestock.


    Their blood and life are also invaluable.


    If you want to use their blood and life for training, you will naturally win their disgust!


    This is a right given to them by heaven, and no one can interfere.


    Even the magic sheep sword sect is no exception.


    So In the face of Zhu Hengyu and his party, all of them have no sincerity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3409

    Zhu Xiaomei wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Please introduce the village head to us."


    Zhu Hengyu also said to several people.


    The villagers can look down on them, but they can''t look down on the magic sheep sword clan.


    So we still need some basic things.


    After Zhu Hengyu finished his speech, several villagers also put up their laziness.


    "Come with me."


    One of them said something to Zhu Hengyu, then turned and entered the gate.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu and his party followed in.


    It''s very common in the village. The bungalows are arranged in an orderly way. Some chimneys rise with smoke. The old people get together to chat. Occasionally, children play on the roadside


    Everything seemed peaceful and peaceful.


    But these are just appearances.


    The old people sitting under the trees chatting are either disabled or seriously injured. None of them is in good condition.


    And children playing on the roadside are not simply playing.


    These children are fighting with real swords and guns!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu and his party''s entry did not attract the attention of the villagers.


    One is that the village head has informed every household.


    Another reason is that they have experienced too much. For the passers-by like Zhu Hengyu, they are not interested at all.


    even if some children can''t help being curious, they just secretly look at Zhu Hengyu, and then they continue to compete with his little friends.


    The children here play the game of real gun and sword!


    In this isolated village, everyone is a soldier!


    Even if they were cooking at home and planting crops in the fields, if the sea serpent attacked, they would immediately put down their work and throw themselves into the battle!


    All the people are soldiers!


    This is Anping village.


    An unsafe village.


    Zhu Hengyu followed the gatekeeper all the way forward, and soon came to the door of a dilapidated thatched cottage.


    If the man did not introduce Zhu Hengyu, this would be the village head''s room.


    Zhu Hengyu will not believe it.


    Because the thatched cottage is so shabby.


    This is just a little better than the broken temple where Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei lived when they were beggars.


    Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi don''t even believe it.


    In their opinion, it is impossible to live here at all.


    However, as the village head''s door slowly opened, a strong, dark old man came out, they became suspicious.


    Looking at this vigorous and energetic old man, Zhu Hengyu felt a little inconceivable.


    If his gray hair and beard were not proof of his age, Zhu Hengyu would have thought he was as old as the gatekeeper.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and his party and the flag they were carrying, the village head knew at one glance what they were doing.


    "The sword master magic envoy is coming. I hope you can forgive me for missing me."


    The head of the village was really respectful and bowed deeply to the party and apologized.


    The gatekeeper looked at the village head and was surprised.


    Just as he wanted to speak, the village head stopped him with his eyes.


    Finally, the gatekeeper closed his mouth and said nothing under the stern eyes of the village head.


    But his look was clearly angry.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally saw all this in his eyes.


    It''s just that he doesn''t talk. He doesn''t see it.


    Zhu Hengyu walked to the village head, righted him and said with a smile.


    "The old village head doesn''t have to be like this."


    The old village head did not insist any more. After a few greetings with Zhu Hengyu, he invited them into the house.


    It''s just that the small house is very simple. There is only a broken bed, a broken table and two chairs.


    A group of people came in and there was no place to settle down.


    So Zhu Hengyu arranged Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi to wait outside.


    And the gatekeeper returned to his post.


    In the hut, only Zhu Hengyu and the old village head were left.


    After sitting down separately, the old village chief said first.


    "It''s been a long journey for the devil."


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Zhu Hengyu quickly waved his hand and said.


    They did not really work hard. They came by boat. They didn''t even need them to row. What''s the trouble.


    With a smile, the old village head continued to say:


    "I don''t know the name of the devil emissary. Several of them are magic envoys. It''s good to name them so that the old man can distinguish them by calling them."It is necessary to introduce this.


    Moreover, the village head must have got a letter from the sword sect of Moyang and knew the names of several of them.


    This question is also to test whether they are true or false.


    For the old village head, Zhu Hengyu did not need to conceal his name.


    So I introduced them again.


    "The little girl''s name is Zhu Xiaomei."


    "The other older girl is Zheng Xiaoyu."


    "The slim and handsome man is named Jianhe."


    "The last big guy is called Gao Pengyi."


    "And I''m their captain."


    After introducing everyone, it was his turn.


    Zhu Hengyu pointed to himself and said.


    "I''m Zhu Hengyu."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s introduction, the old village head showed a faint smile and stood up.


    "It''s Zhu Hengyu''s demon emissary. I''m very polite."


    With these words, the old village head bowed to Zhu Hengyu again.


    This bow is a respect for the magic sheep sword clan.


    The magic sheep sword clan is on this Waiyang Island, which is definitely a famous large gate.


    The safety of the whole Waiyang Island depends on the protection of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Only with the magic sheep sword can we have the peace of Waiyang island.


    From this point of view, the magic sheep sword sect is absolutely meritorious to the whole Waiyang island.


    Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied you are, you should maintain the minimum respect.


    Even if I don''t think so in my heart, but on the surface, I have to do it.


    The old village head has another meaning, that is, to apologize for the strong man just now.


    According to the old village head''s understanding of that strong man, he must have neglected Zhu Hengyu and others.


    The older generation cares most about the way they treat guests, so the village head should apologize for the young people who are not sensible.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level was set there.


    People with 30 sections of the demon body will not tolerate the bullying of a gatekeeper.


    So the old village head wanted to apologize for him, which was to ask Zhu Hengyu to let him go.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu harbors a grudge.


    You can kill the strong man for any reason.


    Even if we can''t find an opportunity in peacetime, once the disaster of the sea is officially opened, the whole village will enter a state of war for the first time.


    As the supreme commander of the village, he has the right to kill!


    No excuse, no reason, you can kill anyone anytime, anywhere!


    Most of the time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to do it.


    Just give an order and let the strong man be the vanguard.


    Generally speaking, the existence of this kind of death squads is very difficult to survive.


    As for Zhu Hengyu himself, of course, he would not have the same insight as the strong man.


    So when he saw the old village head bow, he quickly stepped forward and helped him up again.


    "The old village head doesn''t have to be like this."


    After supporting the old village head, Zhu Hengyu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know the name of the old village head yet."


    The old village head said with a smile:


    "the little old man''s name is Kong Lixing."


    "Most people in this village are surnamed Kong."


    The old village head explained with a smile.


    "Oh! It turns out to be village head Kong Lao. "


    Zhu Hengyu stood up and clasped his fist at the old village head.


    "I dare not, I dare not."


    Seeing this, the old village head quickly got up to return the gift.


    The two then continued to sit down and began to communicate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3410

    Zhu Hengyu also no longer ink, directly asked some things he needed to know.


    And the village head Kong Lao also knows everything and says everything.


    After some conversation, Zhu Hengyu also knew the general situation of the village.


    Anping village has more than 3000 residents, which is the same as the records given by zongmen.


    More than 3000 people said more or less.


    A lot is said because there are only about 700 people in the villages on Waiyang island.


    A village of 3000 people is already a very large village in Waiyang island.


    Although Xiaoyang island is very large.


    But there are nine villages on Xiaoyang island.


    On average, there are not many villagers in each village.


    But Anping island is different


    Although this island is small, its total area is one third of Xiaoyang island!


    In such a large island, there is only one village. Naturally, there are more villagers.


    Generally speaking, Anping village is actually a gathering place between villages and towns.


    Although Xiaoyang island is relatively safe, and its area is three times larger than Anping island!


    However, there are nine villages on Xiaoyang island with a total population of nearly 15000 people!


    The total area of Xiaoyang island is only three times larger, but the population is five times more!


    Therefore, the residents of Anping island.


    The average land occupied by each person is nearly twice that of Xiaoyang island!


    As long as there are enough interests, even if there are great risks, there are still people willing to take risks.


    So even though Anping island is so unsafe, we all like to gather here.


    Before departure, Zhu Hengyu had a special understanding.


    The per capita annual income of residents of Anping island is more than three times higher than that of Xiaoyang island.


    Moreover, although Anping island seems dangerous, it is also because it is very dangerous, so the residents have a very strong fighting capacity under the years of fighting.


    And there is another point, that is, poor literature and rich military!


    Because the per capita income of Anping island is three times higher than that of other places.


    The strength of the monks here is generally higher than that of the monks on Xiaoyang island.


    Although the annual marine disaster, will cause huge casualties in the village.


    But every year, more and more people who are eager to get rich and have the courage to move to Anping village.


    Make up for the loss of population


    Not much, actually not much.


    Because the villagers here not only want to live, but also need to fight with the sea snake tribe!


    In the village, there are only 600 adult men who can go out to fight and stand in the front line.


    The rest are old and weak women and children.


    But these old and weak women and children are not useless.


    Those half grown children and young women will also stand on the wall and fight with young men.


    The rest of the children and old women will provide logistics for them.


    In the whole village, there are only a hundred people who have nothing to do.


    Moreover, there are less than 100 people who don''t want to do it, but they really can''t do anything.


    These people were seriously wounded in the cruel battlefield.


    None of these people is physically intact.


    Some have missing arms and some have broken legs.


    What''s more, only the body and head are left, and all the limbs are gone!


    War is so cruel!


    But even so, the villagers will not give up on them.


    If it was given to other villages and towns on Waiyang Island, such people would have ended up in the spitting of outsiders.


    Even if this man ever saved the village.


    However, in Anping village, this situation does not exist.


    We can''t see the indifference of human feelings here, but all of this should be based on the premise.


    It must be recognized by all the villagers in order to get due respect.


    Now it seems that Zhu Hengyu and his several foreign households have obviously not been recognized by the villagers.


    The reason for this is simple.


    Among the demons, strength is respected.


    This is especially true in this village where wars occur frequently.


    Zhu Hengyu, they need to show their strength to prove that they are not worthless.


    Moreover, they have to make enough contribution, even sacrifice, for the village in the subsequent sea disaster.


    In order to be recognized by the villagers.


    Although the old village head did not say it clearly, Zhu Hengyu heard something from his words.


    In the eyes of the villagers, the people of the magic sheep sword sect are just a group of childish brothers who don''t know the hardships of the world.


    This impression was planted by the experimenters of all ages.


    Every year before the outbreak of the ocean disaster, the magic sheep sword clan will send a team to guard the village.It''s just that the people who are assigned here are all teams without any connections and relationships.


    And the team that has no connections and relationships is usually the one with the least money.


    Or that sentence - poor literature and rich military!


    Since there is no money, the strength is also very limited.


    If you don''t have the ability, that''s all


    What annoys us most is that these childish brothers are worthless, but they prefer to make their own decisions.


    And they have huge power in their hands.


    Every year in the ocean disaster, there will be many villagers who lose their lives in vain because of their foolishness.


    How can it not be irritated?


    After thousands of years of accumulation, almost every family has relatives who died in vain because of the foolishness of the childe and the eldest lady.


    Therefore, all the villagers in Anping village have a very good impression of these childlike brothers and young ladies.


    If possible, they would rather refuse the protection of Moyang sword sect.


    However, it is a pity that as a member of the demon clan, he is the one who will make the most of the rules and the royal law.


    Since they have accepted the protection of Moyang Jianzong, they must accept the orders of Moyang Jianzong!


    They want to be protected by others, but they don''t want to accept orders from others.


    In this world, where is such a good thing?


    As the old saying goes, if you want to exercise power, you must first fulfill your due obligations.


    Therefore, although all people are disgusted, but dare not refuse Zhu Hengyu team.


    Zhu Hengyu can understand the mentality of the villagers.


    In the eyes of the villagers, they don''t really need help at all.


    Over the years, they have been relying on their own strength to protect their homes.


    People from the magic sheep sword sect come to make trouble.


    Even if they want to help, what can five friars of level 20 or 30 be able to do?


    In the eyes of the villagers, they are the dignitaries who come to fight for meritorious service. No one cares about their life or death.


    And in fact, there are a lot of teams that have done immoral things.


    They didn''t care about sacrificing the lives of some villagers in order to kill the sea snake.


    Therefore, after listening to the old village head''s persuasion, Zhu Hengyu did not give more explanation.


    Although Zhu Hengyu thinks he is not such a person.


    But what he can''t deny is that the team that was sent here before is really like what the villagers feel!


    Maybe after this year''s ocean disaster, people will change their minds.


    But for now, Zhu has nothing to say.


    Then the old village head introduced the fighting power of the village.


    Now the highest fighting power in the village is the old village head himself.


    Although the old village head is thousands of years old, he is the first expert in Anping village.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s first glance at the old village head, Zhu Hengyu knew that he was not simple.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not expect that the old village head''s skill was so good.


    The old village head is the only one in the village who has forty-one demons.


    The level of magic body is 13 sections higher than Zhu Hengyu!


    And he has thousands of years of experience fighting the sea serpents.


    As the first expert in the village, the old village head is well deserved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3411

    After the head of the village, there are hundreds of soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body.


    Among them, there are young people, middle-aged people and old people, but their strength is almost the same.


    After all, as the same as the magic body, the gap is not very big.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu is the exception.


    There may be only one such "pervert" as Zhu Hengyu in the whole collapsed battlefield.


    After that, there are some people with 20 segments of the demon body.


    There are many, but not many.


    In the whole village, there are about 500 people in the 20 sections of the magic body.


    There are more than 2000 people in the ten sections of the magic body.


    However, the ten sections of the demon body are not enough for the above battlefield.


    Within the devastated battlefield, the ten segments are ordinary civilians.


    Even the lowest level of shrimp soldiers may not be able to defeat.


    Therefore, the fighting power of the village is the 100 villagers with 30 segments and 500 villagers with 20 segments.


    In total, there are about 600 people.


    In the demon clan, everyone can practice.


    However, most people, limited by blood purity and magic affinity, can''t achieve too much.


    Therefore, most ordinary people do not deliberately practice the magic body.


    But Anping village is not the same. There are frequent wars here. Every year, they have to face the battle of life and death.


    Therefore, even if the blood purity is not high, they will still work hard to cultivate.


    Most of the villagers here have reached the limit of their blood purity.


    Because blood purity is not enough, they have no way to upgrade.


    As for why the old village head was promoted to the forty-first section of the demon body, it is another story.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is not concerned about this.


    After learning about the situation in the village, Zhu Hengyu asked about the sea snake people.


    The old village head still knows everything.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was surprised by the sea snake tribe.


    He thought that all the people who attacked were sea snakes, but in fact, they were not like what he thought.


    Sea serpents are generals and commanders on the battlefield.


    The main force of the battle is not the sea snake, but some other creatures in the sea.


    The lowest level is shrimp soldiers. Their combat body levels are all about ten sections of cultivation.


    But the crab will be a little higher, they are generally about the cultivation of 20 sections of the body.


    The last is the commander-in-chief of the sea snake tribe.


    Every commander of the sea serpent clan has at least 30 battle styles, and most of them are far beyond the strength of the magic body.


    According to the old village head, he has seen the most powerful sea snake leader, with a 40 level combat body.


    In that year, in order to defend the village, it could be said that there were heavy casualties, and even nearly destroyed the village.


    However, fortunately, the magic sheep sword clan sent experts to rescue them in time, so that their village was saved.


    The old village head has always remembered the kindness of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Therefore, the people who come down from the magic sheep sword sect do not have such strong resistance as the young people.


    After listening to the old village head said so much, Zhu Hengyu almost understood the whole situation.


    Finally, the old village head also reminded:


    "several young people in the village are rebellious and may have some thorns. Zhu Hengyu, the demon emissary, should be more tolerant."


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu would not share their views.


    So he waved his hand and said faintly:


    "what the old village head said is that as long as they don''t hinder me, I will not do anything to them."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    After living for thousands of years, the old village head couldn''t recognize the meaning of Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Zhu Hengyu''s meaning is very obvious, as long as these thorns do not hinder him, he will not be good.


    But if these thorns hinder him from doing things, Zhu Hengyu will clean them up!


    The old village head tried to dissuade him when he heard a noise outside the door.


    The two men in the room, both of them, looked at each other and could almost guess what was going on outside.


    Push open the door to see, as expected.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are fighting with several young people in the village.


    Seeing the more noisy, Zhu Hengyu and the old village head rushed to stop.


    "Shut up!"


    They both yelled at the same time.


    And with the sound of the two, the field was instantly quiet.


    "What happened?"


    The old village head looked at several young people in the village and asked lightly.


    But although the village head''s expression is plain, but the tone is a little cold.


    When several young people saw the village head''s appearance, they could not help but shrink back. It was obvious that they were all afraid of the village head.Zhu Hengyu also went to Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    "What happened?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked the same question.


    Zhu Xiaomei just wanted to talk, but Zhu Hengyu stopped her with her eyes.


    Looking at the eyes of Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei has been to the mouth of the words, she swallowed back.


    Then Zhu Hengyu motioned to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is so smart that he can understand Zhu Hengyu''s idea with one look.


    Zheng Xiaoyu cleared his throat and said with a faint smile:


    "it''s not a big deal to go back to the young master."


    "Just talk to the young people in the village."


    This is certainly not the case.


    The reason why Zheng Xiaoyu said this is to make some small concessions.


    If Zhu Xiaomei tells the whole story, no matter whose fault it is, the matter will become irreconcilable.


    If they really got there, they would be in a difficult position in the village.


    Now after Zheng Xiaoyu said so, the whole thing has become less serious.


    It''s normal for young people to communicate with each other.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, the old village head''s eyes flashed.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu''s ingenuity and ability to handle affairs would be so powerful.


    At first, he wanted to come out to make peace, but now he doesn''t think so. The old village head even looks forward to how Zhu Hengyu will deal with this matter in the future.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Zhu Hengyu cast a favorable look.


    It''s just that the young people are ungrateful.


    Looking at the old village head without any expression, several young people thought that the old village head acquiesced to their such mischievous behavior.


    So one of the skinny young men looked at Zhu Hengyu and his party with high spirits and said:


    "don''t do this!"


    "We are here today to see what kind of strength you" childe brothers "of magic sheep sword clan have to lead us."


    After listening to several young people''s words, Zhu Hengyu raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    "What do you want?"


    Zhu Hengyu spoke and looked at several young people with great interest.


    Several young people did not expect that Zhu Hengyu would be so calm, can not help but slightly stunned.


    But then they reflected and said to Zhu Hengyu without showing weakness.


    "Than fighting, of course!"


    "In Anping village, only the strong can be respected."


    "Well?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Zhu Hengyu fiercely narrowed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t intend to make a big deal of it.


    But when the other side is so crazy, Zhu Hengyu has no way out!


    Looking at the young man coldly, Zhu Hengyu said:


    why, do you have any doubts about the leadership of the magic sheep sword sect?


    Hum!


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s problem, the young man bit his teeth and said:


    "if you have enough skills, you can naturally lead us."


    But if you don''t have enough strength and ability to convince us.


    Hum


    Although the young man didn''t make himself clear.


    But what he meant was clear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3412

    Presumptuous!


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened fiercely, and he scolded angrily.


    Senleng looked at the young man, Zhu Hengyu said: "Anping village, generation by generation under the protection of magic sheep sword."


    Because of the protection of the magic sheep sword clan, Anping village can survive today.


    He received the kindness of magic sheep sword school, but did not want to repay.


    I only want to take, but never consider the return.


    Such a person, and what qualifications, yell at me!


    You


    Facing Zhu Hengyu, the young man was obviously a little flustered.


    I hesitated for a long time, but I couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at the young man coldly.


    Zhu Hengyu continued:


    Anping village is the Anping village of Moyang sword clan.


    If you don''t like it here, you can leave and no one will leave you!


    Seeing that young man can''t speak for a long time.


    In the crowd, a young friar with red lips and white teeth and a healthy figure stood out.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu haughtily, the young monk curled his mouth and said, "you don''t have to shout, we are not afraid of you!"


    Arrogant out of the crowd, the young monk said: "even if you shout louder, you can''t cover up your inner timidity!"


    Yes, yes, yes


    As soon as the young monk''s words fell, the friar who had just begun to challenge him suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Nodding his head again and again, the monk exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk about something. What we dislike is not the magic sheep sword clan, but you guys who don''t know the so-called childe brothers and young ladies!"


    That''s right! That''s it


    With the words of the two young monks.


    For a moment, a few people around him were excited.


    Haughtily raised his head, a young monk with red hair stood out.


    Fiercely stretched out his hand, straight Zhu Hengyu, said in a loud voice: "explanation is to cover up. If you really have the ability, you''ll have a fight with me and say something else!"


    In the uproar, the nearby villagers came to watch!


    After a while, at least three or four hundred people were surrounded in front of the shabby hut.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was not worried.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Zhu Hengyu looked at the six young people in front of him.


    Obviously, these six young people should be the best of the younger generation in Anping village.


    Among them, the young monk with red hair led.


    "I admit, in a way, you''re right."


    Not only Anping village, even if the scope is extended to the whole demon clan, it is also respected by the strong.


    But


    Looking at the six young men coldly.


    Zhu Heng''s cold way.


    "The disaster of the sea is about to start. The sea snake people will go ashore and plunder when they don''t know."


    "If we were both defeated, would it not be that the sea serpent tribe would take advantage of it?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, several young people also felt that it was very reasonable.


    So for a while, there was nothing to say.


    However, it is impossible for them to follow Zhu Hengyu''s orders and let him dispatch them!


    Between a silence, the red haired young monk said with a scornful smile: "say a thousand, say ten thousand, in the end, you still dare not compare..."


    Presumptuous!


    As soon as the red haired young man''s voice fell, Gao Pengyi burst out loud.


    Can''t compare?


    You''re kidding!


    Who did Gao Pengyi fear?


    It''s just a group of hairy children, but the cultivation of magic body is no more than 20 sections.


    Even Gao Pengyi is not afraid of them.


    What''s more, it''s Zhu Hengyu who has thirty magic forms!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi''s angry appearance, the red haired friar sneered and sneered: "don''t say that there are no ones. If you want to have seed, you will stand up and fight me once!"


    Well


    A helpless sigh.


    Facing each other''s pressing step by step, Zhu Hengyu has no way out.


    He looked coldly at the red haired Friar and his five companions.


    Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "according to the rules of the demon clan, those who shake the morale of the army and disturb the barracks before the war are regarded as those who do not advance in the battle, and their crimes should be punished!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the six young friars immediately widened their eyes in horror.


    At the same time, the old village head on one side was also in a hurry.


    With his mouth wide open, the old village head said in a quick voice: "it''s not possible to do this to the demon envoy of Hengyu. Now that the enemy is in front of us, we must not mess ourselves up!"


    With a cold hum, Zhu Hengyu said, "the devil''s law is supreme. Do you want to disobey it?"


    No No I dare not!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head stepped back three steps and waved his hands in horror.Those who fight against the law of the demon king will not only reduce their magic affinity to zero, but also their descendants.


    For the demons, the law made by the demon king is higher than life.


    If it was someone else, the old village head would not disobey Zhu Hengyu.


    But there was no way. The red haired young man was his own grandson.


    At the same time, this red haired young man is also the first expert of the younger generation.


    It is recognized by Anping village, the successor of village head!


    The five young friars behind him also have level 30 demons.


    These five young monks are the commanders of the younger generation in Anping village.


    Under everyone''s command, there are 100 soldiers of level 20 demons.


    And the red haired young friar is a follower of these five young friars!


    It can be said that the future of Anping village is in the hands of six people in this line.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu seems to want to put them all together!


    As the old saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain!


    Once all the six young elites are executed.


    Then the future of Anping village is really uncertain.


    However, he tried to stop Zhu Hengyu, but he learned nothing.


    What Zhu Hengyu implements is the royal law formulated by the demon king!


    In the face of Wang FA, even if the villagers in Anping village are not angry, they dare not fight against it!


    Even if the old village head dares to block it, all the villagers will join hands to kill the village head together with Zhu Hengyu and his party!


    For the demons, the law of the devil is the existence that all people will defend to the death even if they sacrifice their lives.


    No one, matter, thing, can be above the king''s law!


    Sonorous


    The old village head was in a state of mourning.


    Just as the six young men looked frightened!


    And the bloody sword of the devil!


    Mori looked at the six young monks coldly.


    Zhu Heng Yusen said coldly: "I know that you always think that I do not accept your challenge because I am afraid of fighting."


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu continued: "but Although you have violated the law of the king, but I give you the right and honor to challenge me! "


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu pointed his bloodthirsty sword to the seven people on the opposite side.


    Cold looking at each other, Zhu Heng Yusen cold way: "you six together on it."


    Faced with a series of performances by Zhu Hengyu, the young monk with red hair suddenly calmed down.


    Faced with the situation of death, he no longer fear


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with ridicule, the young monk with red hair said, "if you want to kill, you can kill him. If you are afraid of death, you are not a hero!"


    After a pause, the young monk with red hair said, "you boys are the most cunning. I don''t believe it. You are willing to give us a chance to challenge, and you are still six to one!"


    That is


    The red haired young monk''s voice had just dropped.


    A young friar next to him said scornfully, "we are really going to fight. You will find all kinds of excuses to end this challenge."


    With a mocking smile, the red haired young monk continued: "if you really have the courage, why do you make so many things?"


    It''s intimidating and intimidating


    He shook his head helplessly. Zhu Hengyu said: "we used to have no resentment, but recently we have no hatred. I didn''t want to intensify the contradiction. I wanted to turn the big thing into a small one."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked in the direction of the old village head. He said calmly, "Mr. village head, am I right?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the old village head nodded sadly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3413

    In fact, it''s not just the old village head


    Even the six young friars themselves recalled it only a little.


    Indeed, just a face, Zhu Hengyu stopped the indignant Zhu Xiaomei.


    Instead, he chose to let Zheng Xiaoyu with a calm face speak.


    According to Zheng Xiaoyu, they are just chatting. It''s no big deal.


    It was the red haired young friars who directly pointed out the matter and intensified the contradiction.


    Looking at the six young men on the opposite side, Zhu Hengyu said: "as the supreme commander in Anping village, I have my own pride and dignity. I will not challenge anyone and I will agree to it."


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu continued: "and How can I turn a blind eye to your provocation, which has already violated the law of the devil


    In his voice, Zhu Hengyu shook his bloodthirsty sword and said in a cold voice, "but now, you have broken the law of the demon king by shaking your morale before the war."


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu continued:


    in this way, I can give you a chance to fight with me before you die!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu, he described his inner thoughts and activities in great detail.


    For a while, most of the people around me recognized it.


    Think about what happened just now. It''s really like this.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to calm things down, but the young monk with red hair pointed out the matter and intensified it.


    Once things are clear, they have already disturbed the morale of the army.


    As the highest military commander in Anping village at present, it is impossible to see someone violate the law of the king but turn a blind eye to it.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must first implement the law of the devil, and then he can give them a chance to challenge.


    As the commander-in-chief of an army, the following should be done:


    no matter when and where, military law and royal law always rank before personal feelings and interests!


    Looking at the six young friars in front of him, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance."


    As long as the six of you can defeat me, I can suspend law enforcement and allow you to do meritorious deeds!


    What! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the six young people, as well as the old village head, brightened their eyes at the same time!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu''s body is only level 30.


    And the six young men he was facing also had level 30 demons.


    Moreover, these six young people are not good people.


    They are the most outstanding talents of Anping village in the past decades.


    In the past 20 or 30 years, most of the resources in the village have been tilted towards them.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the six people with the power of one person.


    Don''t say Zhu Hengyu only has level 30.


    Even the old village head with level 41 demon body is not the enemy of these six young people!


    Good!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the red haired young man burst into a drink.


    Senleng looked at Zhu Hengyu, and the red haired young man said: "if you can really defeat us, the six of us will join hands, my life will be yours, whether it is to kill or cut, I will never complain!"


    Oh!


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard the red haired young man''s words.


    After a moment''s meditation, Zhu Hengyu looked at the other five young monks behind the red haired monk.


    What do you say?


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry.


    The five young friars did not show weakness. Since their masters and sons were convinced, they would have nothing to say.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can defeat them and join hands, their lives will be Zhu Hengyu''s.


    To kill or cut, never frown!


    In fact, even their boss has become Zhu Hengyu''s slave.


    What capital do they have to fight?


    Even if they defeat Zhu Hengyu, their crimes will not be cancelled.


    Zhu Hengyu only allowed them to do meritorious deeds.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not have the right to cancel the crime!


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to, he can carry out the royal law at any time and cut six of them to pieces!


    Therefore, in any case, as long as they do not want to die, they must choose to surrender!


    Seeing six young monks, they all made a promise.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "OK In that case, you''re ready. Don''t lose and find other excuses. "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the six young men did not dare to neglect them and drew out their weapons one after another.


    It''s about the life and death of six people. How dare they be careless!


    Even if they win, they will not be exempt from their crimes.


    But at the very least, they will not be executed immediately.And if they fail, they will be executed immediately.


    The lightest, also must be an owl in public!


    Clang, click


    For a moment, six young men drew out their weapons one after another.


    It''s working with all one''s strength.


    In this war, they can only win, not lose!


    Kill


    Finally, after seeing all six of them ready.


    Zhu Hengyu holds the sword in his right hand, and points his left hand at the six people opposite him, and gently hooks the hook.


    Seeing this scene, the six people on the opposite side gave a shout and came roaring.


    Magic shield


    At the moment when the battle started, Zhu Hengyu opened the magic shield for the first time!


    The significance of the existence of magic shield is not only to provide a defensive shield.


    Most importantly, the magic shield has the ability of enchanting and avoiding.


    All magic and magic skills of the control system will be eliminated by magic shield.


    Almost at the same time when Zhu Hengyu opened the magic shield.


    Red, green, blue, three magic light group, whistling down on Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    If not for Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield, the first time to open.


    Zhu Hengyu may not be able to move the light spots of the three control systems.


    Face six opponents of level 30.


    But they can''t resist, they can''t escape.


    Basically, in a flash, Zhu Hengyu will be defeated.


    But this is the world.


    Although there is the word "if", in most cases, there is no if.


    Facts have proved that Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield was opened timely enough.


    The three control systems are magic and magic skills, all of which are eliminated by magic shield, which can not play their due role.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu tightened his hand and waved his bloodthirsty sword.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, dark red Senluo sword Qi, crisscross, towards the six young people in the opposite side


    Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, the six young friars waved their weapons with all their might to resist the daosen sword spirit.


    However, only two or three Senluo swords could not resist it any more.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop is still a beginner.


    Even after being strengthened by the magic mice and bats in the cave, it is not too strong.


    But the bloodthirsty sword is absolutely different.


    You have to understand a little bit!


    Zhu Hengyu was not the first master of the bloodthirsty sword.


    As early as Zhu Hengyu got the bloodthirsty magic sword, in the hands of previous masters, this bloodthirsty magic sword had already devoured a large amount of blood.


    Up to now, the killing spirit of this bloodthirsty sword has been strengthened to a considerable height.


    In particular, when the power of Senluo is cut, it is integrated into the sword spirit of killing.


    After fusing Senluo sword Qi, its destructive power is greatly improved.


    With infinite firepower and infinite magic affinity.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit can''t be said to destroy the weak and bring down the decadent, he will be invincible!


    But also absolutely not the same level''s opponent, can block easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3414

    Sonorous Puff, puff, puff


    Under the gaze of everyone.


    The dark red Senluo sword spirit, crisscross, covered the six young people.


    Although the six young friars also have a level 30 demon body.


    Even though the six young friars were fighting.


    But the gap in strength can not be made up by hard work.


    Only resist less than three rest time


    The weapons in the hands of the six young men were chopped by Senluo sword.


    The next moment, a Dawson red sword, whistling down on the bodies of the six young men.


    Red blood, splashing everywhere.


    After a while, the surrounding ground was completely dyed red by the splashing blood.


    Like the battle field of Shura


    It''s over


    Feel the intense pain from the body.


    For a moment, six young friars, including the red haired young man, gave up their resistance.


    Strong!


    It''s so strong!


    Facing such an opponent, they can''t think of how to win.


    Their control magic and magic skills, in front of each other''s purple shield, have no effect at all.


    But in the face of each other''s sword Qi, they are totally unable to resist.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    They are not qualified to challenge each other!


    The most ridiculous thing is, before they were so arrogant and domineering, step by step pressing.


    Now think about it, this is simply do not know the height of heaven and earth.


    Now, they really regret it.


    Isn''t it good to live well?


    Why are they so stupid to provoke such a horrible existence?


    Just as the six young monks closed their eyes, waiting for death to come.


    A flat and soft voice went up


    ok I give up!


    What! Give up?


    At the sound, six young men opened their eyes at the same time.


    Who?


    Who is so unpromising?


    What if you''re killed?


    How can you bow down and admit defeat?


    Open eyes, six people angry toward a few companions to see the past.


    However, all the people''s expressions were very angry.


    From the expression, we can''t see who gave up!


    It''s between the red haired young man and his five companions.


    Next to the venue, in front of the shabby hut.


    The old village head trembled: "this This Mr. Heng Yu, you Did you just say


    In the face of the old village head''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu put his bloodthirsty sword back into the scabbard.


    Without looking at the six young men, Zhu Hengyu said calmly, "I said I give up! "


    What! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the red haired Friar and his companions were stunned.


    But with a little thought, they understood.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu released water.


    Fiercely clenched his teeth, the red haired monk said angrily, "we don''t need your pity, let alone your water. If you have the ability, you will kill us!"


    Hearing the voice of the red haired monk, Zhu Hengyu frowned fiercely.


    Looking up slowly, Zhu Hengyu looked at the red haired Friar and said coldly:


    "within the three rest period, I will do my best.


    If you can''t even stop the three breaths, even if you are killed by me, it''s only because you are not good at learning! "


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued:


    "on the contrary, as long as you can stop my Sanxi attack, it proves that you have the need to continue to live!"


    "Is it necessary to live?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, for a moment, the red haired youth, as well as his several partners, all looked at a loss.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t deliberately tempt them.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s thinking is very simple.


    As long as they can hold the three rest time under Zhu Hengyu''s full attack.


    They are valuable.


    You know, even Gao Pengyi, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to survive three rest time under his all-out attack!


    Zhu Hengyu is not a narrow-minded person.


    He is more concerned about personal likes and dislikes and gains and losses.


    More importantly, he has to consider the safety of Anping village.


    More consideration is how to minimize the damage to the villagers in Anping.


    What''s more, what Zhu Hengyu has to consider is how to obtain a lot of military achievements!


    As for personal gratitude and resentment, Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay too much attention to it.As the saying goes, the prime minister can support a boat in his belly.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a man of no means.


    As long as he didn''t bully others as much as Wang Rui did, Zhu Hengyu could bear it.


    As for the six young people, it was only a verbal conflict.


    Zhu Hengyu will not take it seriously.


    The key is that Zhu Hengyu knows where their grievances come from.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all the evil done by the disciples of Moyang sword sect in the past ten thousand years!


    Although their behavior, it seems, is excessive.


    But their starting point, their heart, is good.


    With the great war coming, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have much time to waste.


    The so-called, extraordinary times, when using thunderbolt means!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu directly convicted them, and then extended grace outside the law and suspended their execution.


    Allow them to do good!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu solved the trouble easily.


    And smoothly, the outstanding young generation of Anping village were collected for their own use.


    The most important thing is, once you take these six people.


    It means that they have taken over 500 soldiers from Anping village who have been fighting for more than 20 years.


    This is really important for Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the more than one hundred friars with thirty sections of magic.


    There is no need to ask more questions. It must be in the hands of the village head.


    The difficulty of taking over must be enormous.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu did not come up with a good solution.


    Although there are only more than 100 friars in these 30 sections.


    But in fact, they are the elders of the whole Anping village.


    It holds the top power of Anping village.


    More than 80% of Anping village''s wealth!


    If you don''t master this team thoroughly, you can''t control Anping village!


    To put it bluntly, the hundred friars who had thirty magic bodies.


    It''s the father or grandfather of more than 500 monks with more than 20 segments of magic body.


    They are the big parents of every family!


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu thought


    On the other side, including the red haired young man.


    The six young monks were in a state of great loss.


    Zhu Hengyu is much younger than them.


    But the six of them are not rivals at all.


    What makes them feel more humiliating is that in the hands of the other party, even if they join hands, they can not hold the three rest time!


    It''s just too frustrating, too desperate.


    Looking at the six lost young men.


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath: "I admit that I do have the idea of saving your life, but..."


    With a sharp eyebrow, Zhu Hengyu said solemnly: "if you think that I am sorry for you, it is a big mistake."


    At this moment, the disaster of the sea may break out at any time.


    Killing them is tantamount to weakening the strength of Anping village.


    If you kill them, you may lose a few more people in Anping village.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not kill them because of pity.


    But hope to be able to leave their useful body, for the protection of Anping village, make due contribution!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s generous speech


    For a moment, the surrounding crowd suddenly quieted down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3415

    Time to the moment!


    There are already 600 people around.


    In the silence, I don''t know who brought the head.


    Gradually, around the ring of warm applause.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In the warm applause, the red haired young people and a line of six all bowed their heads in shame.


    Yeah


    Why didn''t they think of such a simple truth?


    They may not be wrong to question Zhu Hengyu.


    But they shouldn''t be dying at such a critical moment.


    Even if you want to die, it will be after the disaster of the sea.


    After successfully guarding Anping village, he will die.


    Even, they should not have the idea of dying!


    In the past few decades, most of the resources in Anping village have been tilted to them.


    Once they are dead, the investment of Anping village for so many years will be wasted.


    It''s easy to die, and it''s easy


    However, how do they account to their parents in Anping village?


    Who will protect the future of Anping village, their parents and sisters?


    Take a breath trembling


    The red haired young man looked at Zhu Hengyu very seriously and said: "believe me, I won''t give you a chance to kill me..."


    After a pause, the red haired young man continued: "Anping village needs me, my parents need me, I can''t die! I will guard them


    In the face of the red haired young man, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not a killer either. As long as you have the value of existence, I won''t execute the penalty!"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu frowned fiercely and said in a loud voice.


    "But If you dare to violate the law of the king again, obstruct my actions, or disobey my orders, I will immediately cut off your head with my own hands! "


    Nodded hard


    The red haired young man looked at Zhu Hengyu deeply for a long time.


    Then he turned around, took his six partners and strode away


    Seeing the party gradually away, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a trace of smile.


    It is obvious that these six generals and their five hundred soldiers have already won.


    Next, it''s the turn of the old village chief and the more than 100 monks with more than 30 levels of magic body.


    Only by holding this team in his hands can Zhu Hengyu really control Anping village.


    Otherwise, even if we have the military power, we will not be able to control the financial power.


    Without financial power, there are too few things that can be done


    As long as we can control the financial power.


    Then Zhu Hengyu has enough confidence to minimize the damage caused by this marine disaster!


    However, compared with those six young, extremely reckless young people.


    Those old foxes and cheats are not so easy to take in


    It is related to the military power and financial power of a village.


    Who is willing to let go easily and let an outsider take full control of it?


    This has never happened before.


    In the future, it''s hard to happen


    Anyway, it needs to be considered in the long run.


    It was already evening.


    The old village head has prepared a welcome ceremony for Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    After all, they were assigned by the sword sect of Moyang.


    Even if we don''t give Zhu Hengyu their face, we should also give face to the magic sheep sword clan.


    So this welcoming ceremony is very grand in the small village.


    The place of welcome is just above the small square in the village.


    With the good wine and good food slowly brought up, all people also temporarily put aside their mind.


    Who can resist


    "Come on


    "Welcome some magic envoys to our village."


    "I''d like to take the place of the old and the young in the village. I''d like to present a toast to all the magic envoys!"


    With these words, the old village head took a glass of wine, looked at Zhu Hengyu, and then drank it down.


    "Welcome, old village head!"


    "It''s our duty to protect the integrity of our Moyang clan!"


    With that, Zhu Hengyu took up his glass and drank it down.


    Then Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi all followed suit.


    After the formal glass of wine is dry, it is a more casual time.


    A few red haired men wanted to have a competition with Zhu Hengyu about his drinking capacity.


    But Zhu Hengyu and the old village head sat together, and they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Finally, several red haired men could only find Gao Pengyi.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei naturally do not drink with them.


    While Gao Pengyi and Jian he showed no weakness, looking at the provocation of several people, they directly picked up the glass and drank it.As everyone slowly let go, the atmosphere also slowly reached a climax


    Zhu Hengyu and the old village head sat together, looking at the bustling crowd, with a smile on his face, there was nothing to do with his leisure.


    "The old village head spent a lot of money on this celebration."


    Zhu Hengyu asked tentatively.


    The old village head then ha ha a smile, perfunctory way.


    "Not big, not big!"


    It''s just that the cost of this welcome banquet is not big. How can they not know.


    This kind of welcome banquet is not worth mentioning in the large family of Moyang sword clan or Su family.


    But this is Anping village, which is located on the front line and is harassed and invaded by sea snakes every year.


    People here would like to spend every expense on defending against foreign enemies.


    Even if it''s a small welcome party, it''s going to cost a lot of money.


    The money could have done something more meaningful.


    Zhu Hengyu has noticed that there are not many strong young men except the red haired men.


    The old village head''s explanation is to guard against the sea snake people''s sneak attack at any time.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew that half of the truth and half of the lies were true.


    Because the disaster of the sea is coming soon, we really need to be on guard against the sea snake attack at any time.


    But it doesn''t take so many people to defend.


    They can arrange several people to watch over the wall at any time.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know what these people were doing, but he did not ask.


    No matter what kind of insincerity they have, Zhu Hengyu can be sure that the villagers here will not harm them.


    Even if everyone in the village is sorry for them, they want to die.


    But they can''t really treat Zhu Hengyu and his several people.


    Because if the disciples sent down are dead, they will send someone to investigate.


    As the saying goes, paper can''t stop fire.


    If the villagers are really secretly harming the disciples of the clan, the magic sheep sword sect will find out.


    It''s going to be a big deal.


    In order to maintain the dignity and glory of Moyang sword clan!


    Also in order to make an example of others, and to put an end to such things.


    I''m afraid the whole Anping village will be buried!


    In any case, the magic sheep sword sect is absolutely impossible to sit back and watch such things happen.


    Therefore, in any case, these villagers would not dare to offend.


    The red haired young monk and his party were just a little provocative, and they were caught by Zhu Hengyu.


    It is enough to shake the morale of the army before the war that they will never recover.


    This is the rule of magic sheep sword clan.


    This is the law of the demons!


    As a demon, you don''t have to abide by these.


    Have different ideas, you can leave.


    Join the demon clan, the dragon clan, or the Phoenix clan.


    And as long as you stay, you have to abide by it.


    And in fact, even if we go to other races, the laws we face are also imperfect.


    As a member of the demons, they will never be accepted by other races.


    As a demon, you can be a poor demon at worst.


    In other races, I''m afraid that even the minimum respect can''t be obtained.


    The only thing you can get is discrimination


    Therefore, although the disciples of the sect were very annoying, none of them dared to raise evil intentions.


    Since there was no danger to his life, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3416

    According to Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture, those friars of level 30 should be practicing hard at home.


    The disaster of the sea is coming. They must seize every moment to improve themselves.


    Zhu Hengyu understood this, so he didn''t go into it.


    On the other hand, the old village head is full of temptation.


    "Hengyu demon emissary, I don''t know which hall you belong to?"


    "Canteen."


    Zhu Hengyu pretended that he could not understand the old village head''s trial, and replied faintly.


    "Canteen!"


    When the old village head listened to the two words of the canteen, he was contemptuous.


    He is the head of a village at least. He is responsible for direct contact with the sword sect of Moyang, so he knows something about Tangkou.


    The canteen has always been the weakest entrance in the magic sheep sword sect.


    "Which master did Hengyu magic envoy follow?"


    The old village head again tried.


    Even if it is a canteen, there are some more powerful people.


    Master fan, the head of the dining hall, is a figure.


    If Zhu Hengyu followed master fan, the old village head would not dare to provoke him.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu still pretended to be stupid and did not understand.


    "Master fan, I know that I have seen him from afar."


    As a matter of fact, he has not only seen it, but also been judged by master fan twice.


    One was the time when Zhu Hengyu defeated Su Ziyun in the entrance examination.


    The other time was a competition between Zhu Hengyu and Wu Yide.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything about it.


    When the old village head heard it, he was even more scornful.


    The student in the canteen is just an ordinary canteen disciple.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu has demonstrated his great fighting power, he still can''t let the old village head rise in awe.


    After all, the fighting power is not so good, only the 30 sections of the magic body.


    At this time, when the old village head was looking at Zhu Hengyu, he obviously did not have the respect before.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s a pity." The old village head shook his head.


    "Why did the old village head say that?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head curiously and asked.


    "Our village is the most dangerous. You are afraid it will be very difficult to complete the task."


    The old village head sighed.


    Zhu Hengyu did not care, and then said with a smile.


    "No, I have this confidence."


    "And even if I can''t finish the task, it''s my own business. After all, it''s my initiative to come here."


    "What?"


    On hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head was slightly surprised.


    In his opinion, Zhu Hengyu came here because he had no backstage protection, so he was arranged for such a dangerous place by zongmen.


    But he never thought that Zhu Hengyu had asked for it.


    This has aroused the interest of the village head.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s smile, the old village head asked, "why do you want to come to Anping village, which is very unsafe?"


    Zhu Hengyu also did not hide, said frankly: "because of the high fighting achievements!"


    Of course, the old village head knows the magic sheep sword sect''s theory of fighting merit. Every year, people who come to their village complain that they can''t achieve much combat merit.


    However, Zhu Hengyu said that he came here for the sake of fighting, which made the old village head a little confused.


    "How high is the war merit?"


    After the old village head finished, he knew that he had asked the wrong questions.


    Just as he wanted to take back what he had just said, Zhu Hengyu did not care.


    "For every villager who survives, there are three points of combat merit."


    Zhu Hengyu held out three fingers and said with a smile.


    "What!" The old village head opened his eyes in disbelief.


    In the past, all the soldiers who came here had only a little combat merit from each villager.


    It''s extremely dangerous, and less than half of the villagers survive each time.


    So they are all extremely dissatisfied when they come here.


    However, if each villager has three points of combat merit, it will be different.


    If each villager has three points of combat merit, even if only half of the villagers can survive, they will have more combat merit points than other villages.


    If so, it should be a very popular place.


    The old village head is obviously aware of this.


    After a long time, he asked, swallowing.


    "If it''s just like the magic envoy Heng Yu said, our village is a very popular place."


    "I don''t know..."


    Although the old village head did not finish the second half of the sentence, Zhu Hengyu knew the meaning of his sentence.


    What the old village head meant was to know how Zhu Hengyu got such a hot spot.Zhu Hengyu smiles and says faintly.


    "I came here with only a little bit of merit."


    When Zhu Hengyu said this, the village head became more curious.


    "Why did it become three points of merit?"


    Looking at the old village head''s face of curiosity, Zhu Hengyu mysteriously gathered to the old village head''s ear and said.


    "Thanks to my good brother, he helped me to win it through his family relationship and family background."


    "Oh?"


    "I don''t know what kind of brother you are talking about?"


    At this time, the old village head had changed his address unconsciously.


    Although the old village head didn''t know what the bottom card to Zhu Hengyu was, he knew that he must have had a long way to go.


    Otherwise, such a popular place would not become Zhu Hengyu''s dish.


    In fact, the old village head guessed a little wrong. Even if there were three fighting points for each villager, there would still be few people fighting for it.


    Because all the recruits who came here had no experience in the battlefield.


    As the saying goes, if you leave green hills, you will not worry about firewood.


    Therefore, in order to save their lives, more people put the first experience, not so important.


    In their view, this time''s sea disaster is more of a long experience.


    It''s just that the old village head is only the head of a village after all. How can he have such insight.


    In his opinion, it is relatively easy to survive in Anping village.


    But in the eyes of the disciples, it is not the case.


    Zhu Hengyu has grasped this point. He wants to cheat the village head.


    Let the old village head and those behind him, who have real power, dare not neglect them.


    So after listening to the old village head''s words, Zhu Hengyu gave a smile and gently said three words in the old village head''s ear.


    "Su Ziyun."


    When Zhu Hengyu mentioned Su Ziyun''s name, the old village head had already turned into an incredible look.


    Anping village is slow to receive the latest news, but it is not news blocking.


    He doesn''t know Zhu Hengyu.


    But Su Ziyun''s name is still like thunder.


    Whether it is the eldest grandson of the Su family, or the disciple of the leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Neither of these two identities can be provoked by him.


    But the old village head has heard that Su Ziyun is one of the new recruits.


    But Su Ziyun should let go of such a good chance to win the battle and let Zhu Hengyu come here.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s identity raised countless questions.


    The old village head felt that his mouth was dry, so he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and licking his cracked lips. He asked carefully.


    "I don''t know what is the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and the son of the Su family."


    "Relationship


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, then said.


    "I can''t tell you exactly what."


    "He always gives me presents anyway."


    "He arranged to come to Anping village this time."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu was extremely firm in his way.


    Su Ziyun and I have a friendship of "over life"!


    "What!"


    The old village grew up and exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words have completely shocked him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3417

    With the exaggeration of the old village head, other people around him who drink and eat food can not help but cast a surprised look.


    The old village head also found his abnormal behavior, so he quickly tidied up his clothes and coughed to cover up his embarrassment.


    The old village head sat down again when the crowd ignored him.


    At this time, his eyes at Zhu Hengyu had no trace of contempt.


    In the eyes of the old village head, he was filled with awe and a trace of fear and regret.


    The old village head knew that Zhu Hengyu must have discovered their rudeness.


    There must be no problem now, but after Zhu Hengyu goes back, it''s hard to say.


    According to Zhu Hengyu, his relationship with Su Ziyun is not ordinary.


    The village head speculated that Zhu Hengyu might have saved Su Ziyun''s life.


    Or they have a very good relationship and are brothers of different surnames.


    However, no matter what kind it is, the old village head can not afford to offend him.


    In the eyes of the village head, offending Zhu Hengyu is equivalent to offending Su Ziyun.


    To offend Su Ziyun is to offend the Su family and the magic sheep sword clan.


    How can a small Anping village be the rival of these two giants.


    For a moment, the old village head looked dull.


    I don''t know what to do to win back Zhu Hengyu''s favor.


    Looking at the dull face of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing in his heart!


    Su Ziyun gave him a gift, which was not what Zhu Hengyu said.


    It was su Ziyun who told Zhu Hengyu word for word.


    As for the fate of friendship, that''s true.


    However, this excessive life means that you want my life, and I want your life too.


    In any case, Zhu did not lie.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu is already a demon soldier.


    At this moment, he is in the battlefield.


    We are working hard for the coming war.


    As the saying goes, war is full of deceit!


    Even if he knew he was suspected of lying, Zhu Hengyu would not pay much attention to it.


    There is no way out if we stick to conventions and rigid dogma.


    On the battlefield, they never talk about honesty and trustworthiness.


    For Zhu Hengyu, as long as he can win the final victory of the campaign.


    As long as we can unite all the forces together, we should strive for fewer villagers to die.


    That''s enough.


    As for the rest, Zhu Hengyu has no intention to think about it for the time being.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu wanted to frame the old village head.


    With the help of Anping village news blocking this feature, Su Ziyun''s tiger skin was pulled out to make a flag.


    With his back to the Su family, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid that these old foxes would not yield.


    But when they learned the real situation, it was estimated that Zhu Hengyu had already finished the marine disaster and left here.


    At that time, it would be impossible for them to find Zhu Hengyu any more trouble.


    Looking at the cautious look of the old village head, it is obvious that He was completely shocked by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the old village head with a smile, Zhu Hengyu laughed but did not speak.


    Although the old village head has many doubts in his mind.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s mysterious smile made him feel empty.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    If Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are really brothers worshipping a son or something.


    If the old village head didn''t give the Su family face, his own safety might be a small matter after the event.


    What the old village head is most worried about is that the whole Anping village is implicated!


    The face of the Su family can be easily insulted?


    If so, and completely offended the Su family.


    Once one day, Su Ziyun officially took over the magic sheep sword clan and became the patriarch.


    Anping village must be abandoned by the magic sheep sword clan.


    In this chaotic and crumbling battlefield, once they lose the protection of the magic sheep sword clan, they have no place at all!


    In this way, he became a criminal in Anping village.


    How to be worthy of that countless martyrs who died for Anping village.


    How to be worthy of it, the ancestors of Anping village.


    So


    The old village head did not dare to gamble.


    He doesn''t need to gamble.


    Even if all the rights are handed over to Zhu Hengyu.


    At its worst, it was just a battle larger than the loss.


    In order to gain more fighting merits, Zhu Hengyu would not let the soldiers in the village die rashly.


    Moreover, the real strength of Anping village is by no means comparable to that of ordinary villages.


    He is not afraid of Zhu Hengyu''s foolishness.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s strength is so strong.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the old village head still has a trace of expectation.After a long time, the old village head sighed slightly.


    Zhu Hengyu tasted tea silently and looked at the old village head with a smile.


    Taking a long breath, the old village head looked at Zhu Hengyu deeply.


    Then slowly stood up, respectfully poured a glass of wine for Zhu Hengyu.


    It means obedience.


    It represents the obedience of the old village leaders and the real power controllers.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally knew what the old village head meant, so when the old village head poured wine for him, he did not get up to show respect as before.


    Now there is no need for Zhu Hengyu to be respectful to the old village head.


    The superior never needs to be respectful to the inferior.


    Even if the old village is older than Zhu Hengyu.


    At the moment, Zhu Hengyu''s position, position or position.


    In the army, age doesn''t mean anything.


    The so-called officials and universities crush people to death.


    This is particularly prominent in the army!


    There are no small things in the army


    As the highest military head of Anping village, Zhu Hengyu has absolute power.


    Including the supreme power of life and death!


    People who drink and eat vegetables, obviously, also notice this scene.


    Those villagers with deep thoughts.


    And those who know the truth of the villagers, have shown an incredible expression.


    They have never seen the old village head treat a person so respectfully.


    On the other side, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zhu Xiaomei are also unknown.


    Only when Zheng Xiaoyu pondered for a moment, he understood what was fishy, and his face showed a faint smile.


    After the wine cup was filled, Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head calmly, and his face was thoughtful.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu slowly picked up the glass and drank up the wine.


    This shows that Zhu Hengyu accepted their submission.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t drink, or only drank a little, then things would change again.


    Zhu Hengyu certainly did not want to create extra branches, and he did not have the capital to create extra branches.


    Therefore, very simply, directly on the slope of the donkey, drink this cup of wine representing submission.


    And the old village head looked at Zhu Hengyu drinking this cup of wine, but also fell the big stone in his heart.


    He was also afraid that his previous behavior would make Zhu Hengyu angry.


    In case Zhu Hengyu doesn''t drink this wine.


    Or only drink half of it. It''s an endless legacy.


    That means that the other party is not completely discouraged.


    After this ocean disaster, we will certainly come to trouble.


    Just an Anping village, how to compete with the so big Su family?


    But now, with Zhu Hengyu dry this cup of wine, it represents everything before, all turned over.


    The old village head can also relax completely.


    After Zhu Hengyu dried the glass of wine, the crowd on the small square ignored this side and continued to revel.


    According to the rules of the demons


    Next, the old village head should give Zhu Hengyu the real background of Anping village.


    But when Zhu Hengyu and the old village head sat down again and planned to start communication.


    A rush of bells rang!


    Hearing the rapid bell, the old village head''s face changed suddenly.


    "Get moving


    The old village head suddenly stood up and called out to the villagers in the carnival.


    Obviously, the villagers know what happened.


    As early as the bell rang, the crowd stopped the carnival and became serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3418

    At this time, after hearing the instruction of the old village head, all the people quickly dispersed.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu and his party were still a little confused, a half grown child ran over.


    "Village head, it''s not good!"


    "The sea serpent is coming!"


    Half of the children ran and yelled at the old village head.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu and several of them also knew what was going on.


    Looking at the wheezing child, the old village head nodded to show that he knew. Then he waved and let him back.


    "Hengyu demon emissary, something happened suddenly. Please forgive me for exceeding your authority this time."


    Looking at the child away, the old village head said to Zhu Hengyu anxiously.


    In an emergency, Zhu Hengyu certainly knows the priorities.


    And Zhu Hengyu did take over all the rights in name.


    But he did not intend to take over immediately and comprehensively.


    After all, he was an outsider at the moment.


    The transfer of rights needs to be carried out slowly and step by step.


    What''s more, it''s a matter of urgency now, and people''s lives are at stake.


    Zhu Hengyu of course has no opinion.


    "You go, I won''t be involved in any deployment tonight."


    "If necessary, I authorize you to recruit five of us at any time."


    The matter was urgent, and the old village head did not stay after getting permission from Zhu Hengyu.


    After another accusation of guilt, he immediately turned and ran away and organized the soldiers to defend.


    From the emergency bell rings to now, only half a incense time.


    But at this time, only five of Zhu Hengyu were left on the square, and all the others were in combat.


    All of them boarded the city wall and began to resist the attack of sea snake.


    With the sound of swordsmen, the disaster of the sea began without warning!


    "It''s coming fast."


    Zhu Hengyu stretched out his limbs and said faintly.


    After stretching, Zhu Hengyu smiles at Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi, and then turns to look at the "bustling" city wall and says faintly.


    "Let''s go! Kill the enemy


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu has taken the lead to the city wall.


    After that, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi all followed Zhu Hengyu''s back and walked to the city wall.


    They can''t wait!


    Standing on the wall and looking at a group of soldiers and crabs, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are totally shocked.


    They had no idea that it was not the sea serpent tribe who launched the attack, but these soldiers and crabs.


    Although they had known the existence of the generals for a long time, Zhu Hengyu and his party did not see them with their own eyes.


    This time the real meeting, Zhu Hengyu began to carefully look up.


    First, shrimp soldiers.


    These shrimp soldiers are not sea shrimp, but real sea people.


    The combat effectiveness of shrimp soldiers is not too high, but the number is very large, and they are the main force of sea snake attack.


    These shrimp soldiers are very strange.


    It looks like a human, but its head is a shrimp head.


    Below the neck is the humanoid body.


    On that body, covered with a thick layer of incomparable gray armor!


    In terms of stature, it is only about 1.5 meters, which is not bulky.


    It is worth mentioning that this layer of gray armor is not forged, but they are born with shrimp shells.


    At the moment, these shrimp soldiers were carrying a black spear in their hands, and they killed them everywhere.


    These shrimp soldiers have only a dozen or so combat bodies.


    Born with a set of incomparable strong armor, the combat power is still very considerable.


    Under normal circumstances, in the case of single to single, shrimp soldiers are not weaker than the same level of Moyang friars.


    In addition to the shrimp soldiers, there are a small number of crab generals in the enemy battle.


    These crab generals are very large, the body is incomparable.


    The main means of attack is the huge crab claws, which are like war hammers.


    This crab claw is huge and extremely sharp with serrations around it.


    These crabs will look like crabs in the upper body, but with a pair of legs in the lower half.


    The whole upper body is wrapped in thick crab shells.


    This crab shell is their armor.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    From time to time, there are arrows that fall on the crab.


    Facing the sharp arrows, the crab will be painless, not hurt.


    These crab generals have a high level of magic body, with a minimum of 20 sections of combat body.


    High level, even close to 30 section combat style!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation, the number of these crab generals is far less than that of shrimp soldiers.In the sea army, the crab will be a captain like existence.


    Each crab general is in command of several, even a dozen shrimp soldiers.


    Faced with the attack of the sea people, the villagers in Anping village are not afraid at all.


    Obviously, he had already seen the strength of these soldiers and crabs, and he was not surprised.


    At this time, half of the children and some older women were dressing the wound for the wounded.


    The soldiers, however, stood on the wall, facing the attack of the generals.


    The village''s more than 100 masters of the 30 sections of the magic body finally showed up.


    Now They had already jumped down from the wall, and at the foot of the wall, they were fighting with the generals.


    Looking at the villagers fighting, Zheng Xiaoyu took the lead to react.


    With a flip of his right hand, Zheng Xiaoyu drew out the seven kill staff, and then began to gather the burst magic flame.


    Soon, the burst flame was condensed.


    Looking at the head sized fireball on the top of the seven kill staff, Zheng Xiaoyu did not hesitate to release the shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fiery magic inflammation explodes in an instant!


    With the great noise of this life, a large number of soldiers and crabs will be blown to pieces in an instant.


    And with the magic fire explosion, fireball scattered, more soldiers will be hurt!


    The sea people are all cold and water attributes. They are most disgusted with fire and fire magic.


    Although from the five elements, the water system can control the fire system.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu''s seven killing staff is not so easy.


    Under the magic breaking characteristics and power increase of seven kill staff.


    The power of terror burst out of the flame


    With this blow, Zheng Xiaoyu killed more than 100 soldiers and crabs.


    Looking at the power of this burst magic flame, the villagers suddenly exclaimed.


    This is too shocking for them!


    Both shrimp soldiers and crab generals are born with their own armor.


    Its defensive power is so high that it is simply unimaginable.


    Even the friars of the 20 sections of the demon body would kill these soldiers and crabs one by one.


    Even the friars with 30 sections of the magic body can only sweep with the help of weapons in their hands.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu, only one fireball went down, more than 100 soldiers and crabs were all hanged.


    All the soldiers and crabs were killed on the spot.


    The shell, which would have been black, turned red.


    At this moment


    In their minds, Zheng Xiaoyu is totally different.


    In this world of respect for the strong, Zheng Xiaoyu won their respect only with this blow!


    After a burst of fire was released, Zheng Xiaoyu immediately began to condense for the second time and released a second burst flame.


    Boom!


    It was another earth shaking roar.


    Another group of shrimps and crabs will be blasted to pieces, and then even the body fragments are burned to ashes.


    But this is not over, only a few dozens of rest time, Zheng Xiaoyu again condensed a burst of magic flame!


    Originally, Zheng Xiaoyu could not do this.


    After three bursts of magic flame, Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic Qi will be consumed.


    But now, she has the magic affinity of Jiupin, which can make her stir the whirlpool of magic Qi, so as to realize the rapid gathering of Qi!


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoyu can quickly add magic Qi.


    You don''t have to take a long rest to recover slowly as before.


    Or by taking pills to supplement the evil Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3419

    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu had become a god of death in the hearts of villagers.


    In less than one incense stick, Zheng Xiaoyu had killed thousands of soldiers and crabs!


    Greatly reduced the villagers'' defensive pressure.


    However, these soldiers and crabs seem to be endless.


    They were not frightened away by Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion.


    The shrimp and crabs in front will be killed by the burst flame, and new ones will be added soon.


    As the battle went on, more and more wounded people appeared!


    Looking at the old women dressing the wound, Zhu Xiaomei did not hesitate to help.


    But looking at Zhu Xiaomei shoulder batch of a gorgeous colorful ribbon, the old women are frowning.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s dress up is not like dressing up the wound.


    It''s just that as a member of the magic sheep sword sect, it''s hard for old women to say anything.


    No matter what I think


    They were the first time to give Zhu Xiaomei bandage with rags, as well as some healing medicine.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Xiaomei waved her hand. She didn''t need these things.


    This time, it is to let the old woman people slightly a Leng.


    How to bandage a wound without healing medicine and cloth.


    In the eyes of those old women, Zhu Xiaomei is here to make trouble.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s pretty appearance, the old women can''t help but show disdain.


    As the saying goes, a good wife can''t cook without rice.


    They want to see Zhu Xiaomei, a "clever woman", how to bandage her wounds with her bare hands.


    Under the gaze of the old women, Zhu Xiaomei walked to a soldier who covered her shoulders and was full of pain.


    Gently bending down, Zhu Xiaomei asked with concern on her face.


    "Apart from the injuries on the arm, are there any other injuries?"


    The injured person was very painful, upset, naturally very angry.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei coming empty handed, she said impatiently, "I won''t bandage the wound, let others come!"


    Hear each other''s words, Zhu Xiaomei can''t help but frown, but did not because of this person''s unreasonable and turned away.


    As a little beggar, she didn''t know how much she heard more vicious and hurtful words than this.


    How can you care about these


    What''s more, Zhu Xiaomei has been hurt and hurt.


    She can understand the pain and irritability of the injured.


    In any case, Zhu Xiaomei would not have the same insight with a wounded person.


    Looking at the pain of the injured, Zhu Xiaomei gently put out her right hand, palm aimed at the wound of the injured shoulder.


    See a black gas quickly condensed, instantly into a gray black air flow, into the wound of the injured arm.


    At the next moment, the wounded, who had just suffered a lot, was surprised to find that his wound did not hurt!


    Looking down in amazement


    With the black gas drilling into the wound, it was still gurgling blood, like a baby''s mouth wound.


    At the moment, it has miraculously healed completely, even the scab has not been connected, leaving only a faint scar!


    "Well, go on fighting."


    With these words, Zhu Xiaomei turned to the next injured.


    After a few breaths, the wound was completely healed.


    This is a great one!


    Everyone was shocked by Zhu Xiaomei''s wonderful recovery!


    You know, these wounds need to be kept for a long time before they can recover slowly.


    In this period of time, even if they reluctantly fight, they can only play less than half of the strength.


    Over the years, Anping village has suffered so much damage.


    In fact, it''s not that the soldiers are not strong enough,


    it''s not that the number of soldiers is too small.


    The reason why so many soldiers are damaged every year is mainly due to the impact of injuries.


    Once injured, combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    With a large number of soldiers injured, the armed forces of Anping village will naturally be gradually weakened.


    When the number of soldiers reduced to a certain extent, they could not protect so many villagers.


    It was at that time that a large number of casualties began to appear.


    But now


    After Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment, they don''t just need self-cultivation.


    And only need a few rest time of treatment, they can set foot on the front line again, and fight the enemy with all their strength!


    As Zhu Xiaomei cured more and more people.


    The old woman, who was originally disdainful, had already been shocked and speechless.


    They are just old women in the village. They have never seen such means.


    And those soldiers, it''s the first time they''ve seen someone heal so quickly.


    In the hearts of the villagers, Zhu Xiaomei is totally different.Now Zhu Xiaomei is a goddess!


    There are only about 3000 people in Anping village.


    And there was no foreign aid.


    In other words, every loss of combat power is a huge and incomparable loss.


    Originally, they had to rest for at least seven days to recover part of their fighting power.


    But now with Zhu Xiaomei, they only need a few rest time to fully recover.


    It only takes a few minutes for them to join the fight again.


    This greatly increases the duration of the fight!


    Looking at Xiao Zhu and his admiring eyes.


    Magic can be reconciled, just a primary inheritance of magic.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, the so-called primary level seems to be equivalent to garbage.


    But in fact, the inheritance of the demon clan can not be divided in this way.


    The inheritance of the demon clan can be divided into four levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and ultimate


    However, the division of this level is based on the amount of consumed evil Qi.


    Although generally speaking, the more evil Qi is consumed, the more powerful it is.


    But whether it''s magic or magic, we can''t just divide it by power.


    Although magic harmony is only a primary inheritance of magic, its power is not really great.


    But less energy consumption is also an advantage in many cases.


    Compared with Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic flame, Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power can be reconciled.


    The power of magic power is not as good as breaking the flame.


    The power between the two is quite different dozens of times, even hundreds of times!


    The power of exploding magic flame is great.


    But it''s just a rare inheritance of magic.


    Although its power is great, but it is not enough to kill its rivals at the same level.


    Just now


    There is a reason why Zheng Xiaoyu killed so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    One is the power increase of the seven kill staff.


    Second, it is the magic breaking characteristics of the seven kill staff.


    However, both of them are secondary.


    In fact, there are special reasons why Zheng Xiaoyu can kill both of them.


    Whether it is shrimp soldiers or crab generals, physical defense is very strong.


    The armor of that body, the firmness is absolutely amazing!


    But nothing can be perfect, so is the armour of the generals.


    With super physical defense, their magic defense is almost zero!


    In popular terms, the physical damage suffered by shrimps and crabs will be doubled.


    Shrimps and crabs will double their magic damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3420

    Not to mention Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion.


    The key lies in Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power reconciliation!


    It can be said that as long as there is Zhu Xiaomei.


    As long as a teammate is not killed by seconds, she can be the first time to heal it!


    As long as one person is sent to fight against Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion, Zheng Xiaoyu will be basically abandoned.


    As long as the second sister is not killed, as long as her teammates are not killed.


    It''s horrible


    If Zhu Xiaomei''s team-mates are only one or two, three or five.


    Maybe it doesn''t show her power yet!


    If her teammates, not one or two, three or five.


    It''s hundreds, thousands.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s existence has become against the weather.


    Now Anping village, as long as Zhu Xiaomei is still


    In Anping village, there will be no reduction in combat.


    As long as there is still one breath, Zhu Xiaomei will be able to revive, heal, and return to the battlefield at the first time!


    This is terrible!


    What''s more terrifying is that the magic can be reconciled, although it is only a primary inheritance magic.


    But in fact, its precious degree is still above the ultimate inheritance!


    Although the ultimate inheritance is precious, it will appear once every ten years.


    However, if the devil can be reconciled, it may not be possible to produce one for thousands of years.


    If we say, burst the flame, is a rare inheritance of magic words.


    Then magic harmony is the rarity among the rarities.


    The only one who can reconcile and compare with magic power is Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop.


    Similar inheritance of magic and magic skills, ordinary people don''t even hear of it.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s dark feelings, the red haired man came to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    "Wang Yu, do you want to have a competition?"


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked curiously at the red haired man.


    "What kind of comparison?"


    "How much more than killing the enemy?"


    Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu were injured in the group. There were only six red haired men.


    Even if we add six, it''s not necessarily more than Zheng Xiaoyu alone.


    The red haired man is not stupid. Naturally, he can''t compare with this.


    He said with a confident smile.


    "You only see these shrimp soldiers and crabs, but the sea snake tribe is their leader."


    "There''s an easy way to get rid of these soldiers and crabs."


    "What can I do?"


    Zhu Hengyu was more curious. He only heard the old village head say about the sea snake general, but he didn''t know more details.


    Said the red haired man with a smile.


    "As long as we find and kill the sea snake commander, all these soldiers and crabs will retreat!"


    "Oh? There is such a thing


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    This is an important message.


    Zhu Hengyu has vaguely guessed what the red haired man is compared with.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at the red haired man and asks.


    "How do you want to compare it?"


    Said the red haired man confidently.


    "In the past, it was the village head who rushed to the enemy''s rear to kill the sea snake leader."


    "But when we grow up, the old village head will give us this responsibility!"


    "Today we''ll have a competition to kill the sea snake commander first!"


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Jian he asked.


    After stopping the Jian River, the red haired man smiles, points to a purple poisonous fog on the far shore and says:


    "in the center of that purple poisonous fog, is the leader of the sea snake tribe!"


    Before their trip, Zhu Hengyu did not know much about shrimp soldiers and crabs, but they still knew a lot about sea snakes.


    This purple poisonous fog is unique to sea snakes.


    They can attack and protect themselves through the poisonous fog.


    These poisonous fog are quite severe.


    As long as you touch a person, it will corrode the enemy''s skin.


    If inhaled into the body, it will enter the poisoning state!


    However, in the tens of thousands of years of confrontation, the magic sheep clan has long been resolved.


    They developed a special pill.


    As long as you take this pill, you will not be afraid of the invasion of this poisonous fog within an hour.


    The poisonous fog is also divided into different levels. The commander of the sea snake clan with high level of battle body will do more damage.


    This requires more powerful pills to assist.


    But in Anping village, it is definitely not necessary.


    For so many years, they also encountered a sea snake leader in the 40 sections of the demon body.Looking at the three pills thrown by the red haired man, Zhu Hengyu smiles and throws them directly to Jian he and Gao Pengyi behind him.


    "I''ll take this contest!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu throwing pills to others, the red haired man was surprised.


    He didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu wanted to do.


    "Good! It''s a man


    "If I win this competition, you''ll let us shuttle through the battle in the future."


    "But we certainly will not delay the overall situation."


    "What do you think?"


    Red haired man provocative card looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    Zhu Hengyu liked this kind of energetic and energetic person and asked with a smile:


    "if you lose


    Asked by Zhu Hengyu, the red haired man was somewhat embarrassed.


    He thought that they would win in this aspect, but he didn''t think what to do if he lost.


    In the end, the red haired man couldn''t but faltered.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Then I really have to think about it!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and does not say what the red haired man will do if he loses. Instead, he turns to look at the battlefield.


    "When I win, I''ll think about it again."


    As soon as the red haired man saw that Zhu Hengyu was no longer embarrassed, he also returned to his high spirited appearance.


    "Good!"


    "If you win the contest, you can do whatever you want!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed at the red haired man''s words.


    "Good!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu had already jumped up and jumped off the wall.


    After him, Gao Pengyi and Jian he are also unambiguous, and they jump down the wall.


    The red haired man saw this and laughed.


    Jump off the wall with the others!


    With the addition of these nine super strong fighting forces, the war that had been defeated and retreated was changed in an instant!


    First look at the red haired man, six people cooperate with each other, cloth into a formation.


    In the places where the six people passed, countless blood splashes, no matter shrimp soldiers or crab generals, were quickly killed.


    After a while, several people rushed to the depth of the enemy line.


    Looking at the cooperation of the six, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that their achievements will not only be like this.


    As long as you give them enough time, these six guys will surely grow into a generation of outstanding people!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry.


    Only occasionally, he threw out a few magic energy confinement, and by the way, he put magic shield on Jian he and Gao Pengyi.


    But he was leisurely in the middle of the battle to observe.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to observe the characteristics of these generals.


    Because Zhu Hengyu is the leader and the backbone here.


    He must have the deepest understanding of the enemy.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s in-depth observation, he found more characteristics of these soldiers and crabs.


    First of all, shrimp soldiers, whose tails are their weakness.


    As long as their tails are cut off, these shrimp soldiers will not be able to keep their balance, so that the villagers can easily defeat them.


    Next is the crab.


    Zhu Hengyu had been observing for a long time before he found out the weakness of these generals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3421

    That''s their eyes!


    As long as blind their eyes that can be observed from time to time, even if they have a strong defense.


    But as long as there are enough swordsmen, they can still be easily killed.


    And one more thing, these crabs will be blind after being poked blind.


    Will be regardless of the enemy or the enemy, on all targets around the crazy undifferentiated attack.


    However, the crab will have very small eyes. It is very difficult to poke blind!


    After a short observation, Zhu Hengyu shook his head in disappointment.


    After so many years of evolution, this marine creature is almost perfect.


    It is difficult to find too obvious defects and effectively target them.


    Although the shortcomings still exist, it is the most stupid thing to attack the target.


    Take crab as an example


    Even if you know the key is the eyes.


    But the eyes were too small.


    There was time to blind his eyes, and his head had been chopped off a hundred times.


    The shrimp soldier


    It is more direct, simpler and more efficient than cutting off his tail or cutting off his head.


    After all, knowing that it is a defect, the other party will naturally be careful to guard against it.


    Cutting off its tail is no easier than cutting off its head.


    Therefore, on this battlefield, the most stupid way is actually the smartest way.


    On the battlefield, there is no room for opportunism.


    Just wave your sword and cut it.


    Looking at the red hair team gradually disappearing in the field of vision, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    This red haired young man is the grandson of the old village head. His name is Kong Wu!


    Although Zhu Hengyu successfully suppressed Kong Wu with a series of tricks.


    But in his heart, this guy is definitely taking his heart.


    It''s impossible for Kong Wu Jie to be like this.


    But once they are convinced, they are absolutely loyal people.


    Now, with his status and power, Zhu Hengyu has crushed Kong Wu at the power level.


    In terms of personal strength, Zhu Hengyu crushed Kong Wu and his five companions with one on six.


    The only thing that Kong Wu didn''t accept was probably his performance on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, personal strength, even if it is strong, will not be of much use.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit


    It''s really powerful, and it''s really powerful.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is not the only one destructive magic skill!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "Jianhe, you can open the road ahead and gather all the soldiers and crabs in front of you into a group!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, Jianhe first frowned and then whispered, "30 meters?"


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much, but he obviously agreed with Jianhe''s guess.


    After getting the affirmative reply, Jianhe laughs.


    Between the two, the body suddenly shot out.


    Seeing Jianhe go away quickly


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Gao Pengyi and said in a low voice: "you can keep your eyes closed for a while. The sea snake commander will be up to you..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi opened his eyes fiercely.


    Although Gao Pengyi can also use the whirlwind to kill the enemy in large quantities.


    But in fact, this is not the characteristics of Gao Pengyi.


    What Gao Pengyi is good at is a single point of violent output.


    Once the demonic fury is launched, the damage of the next three attacks will be doubled on the basis of the previous attack!


    Especially the third strike, its power can be called terror!


    In terms of total injury, Zheng Xiaoyu from the group is definitely the first in the team!


    Even if it was Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit, he was inferior to him!


    But if the damage of monomer, Gao Pengyi is absolutely alone!


    Once let Gao Pengyi blow out the third chop, under the same level, absolutely no one can stop it!


    If we say that the power of Gao Pengyi''s all-out strike is one.


    Then turn on the demonic fury.


    The power of the first blow is two.


    The power of the second strike is four.


    The power of the third strike is eight.


    Eight times the destructive power. It''s really terrible.


    Even if it is the ultimate inheritance of magic skills, the increase is only nine times the destructive power.


    Of course, the real ultimate heritage, each attack will be nine times more destructive.


    Unfortunately, the ultimate inheritance of magic skills, the consumption of evil Qi is really terrible.


    I''m afraid that if you hammer it down, the evil spirit will be exhausted.


    But on the whole, with one stroke, you can explode nine times the destructive power at any time.In contrast, it is still more powerful than Gao Pengyi''s demonic fury.


    But for Gao Pengyi, it is enough.


    In particular, with Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement, it is better than the ultimate inheritance.


    Magic can imprison, can imprison the target for three rest time.


    Three interest time is enough for Gao Pengyi to blow out three knives.


    If it is the ultimate inheritance of magic skills, nine times a knife, the basic magic Qi will be exhausted.


    But Gao Pengyi''s demonic rage is different.


    2¡¢ Four, eight!


    A total of three knives can cause 14 times of damage.


    As far as the destructive power of unit time is concerned, it is on top of the ultimate inheritance magic skill!


    Of course, there are preconditions.


    That is, we must cooperate with the magic power to imprison!


    What excited Zhu Hengyu and Gao Pengyi was.


    Demonic captivity, and demonic fury, they all have.


    When these two magic skills are combined, their power is beyond the ultimate inheritance magic skills - unlimited rage!


    Therefore, even if Kong Wu said that the sea snake was commander, it was terrible.


    But Zhu Hengyu and Gao Pengyi believe.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can hold the sea snake commander.


    Gao Pengyi must be able to kill the sea snake commander in three knives!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must ensure that Gao Pengyi is always in the peak state.


    Zhu Hengyu and Jianhe are responsible for solving the problems encountered on the way.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, a blazing black and red flame rises from behind Jian River.


    Yes, this is the inheritance of Zhu Hengyu''s Magic - Magic can burn!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has reached level 30!


    This is an intermediate inheritance magic, and its power is determined by the affinity of magic.


    Originally, this is just a powerful ordinary inheritance magic.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, this demon can burn, obviously a little extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3422

    Zhu Hengyu first learned the three major inheritance magic, namely, magic energy confinement, magic energy burning, and magic energy shield.


    When you first learn magic energy to burn, you can only ignite a small area 10 meters around.


    Later, when Zhu Hengyu rose to level 20, the coverage of magic energy reached 20 meters.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s body has reached level 30.


    The area covered by magic energy combustion has also reached a diameter of 30 meters.


    Just now Jianhe asked if it was 30 meters.


    In fact, I want to judge how many enemies should be attracted at one time.


    It is worth mentioning that the intelligence quotient of shrimp soldiers and crabs!


    The destructive power of the generals is very strong.


    And he had thick armor.


    But anyone who has seen shrimp and crab knows.


    These two creatures have no brains.


    There''s no intelligence or intelligence at all.


    Driven by the sea serpent, these sea creatures have no fear of life and death, and will go forward!


    I saw that the ground was covered with magic fire


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi standing opposite.


    That group of soldiers and crabs, but still without hesitation rushed over.


    As a result, as soon as they rushed in, the armor of those soldiers and crabs quickly changed from black to red.


    One after another, a line of soldiers and crabs, brave and fearless, rushed into the sea of fire.


    Then, batch by batch, they fell into the sea of fire.


    Looking at the fallen soldiers and crabs, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    It''s too wasteful to burn these soldiers and crabs like this.


    Whether it''s a Senluo sword or a bloodthirsty sword, it''s necessary to kill the prey with the sword Qi before swallowing the blood essence and soul, so as to enhance the power.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu could not have killed him all the way with Senluo sword spirit.


    After all, senlo chop is an advanced magic skill.


    Each Senluo chop consumes a lot of evil Qi.


    Between frowning, Zhu Hengyu''s heart suddenly moved!


    The power of Senluo can be integrated into the killing spirit of bloodthirsty sword.


    Then, can the power of senlo be integrated into the burning of magic energy?


    When Zhu Hengyu''s right hand was touched, the power of Senluo was fiercely launched.


    Wheezing


    With the start of senlo''s power, in an instant, the sea of fire ahead is hunting.


    The original black and red flame, turned into a monstrous crimson!


    It''s a success!


    Looking at the dark red, containing the power of Senluo, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Looking at the burning flame, Zhu Hengyu thought again.


    Now that senro''s power can be blended with magic power.


    So, can killing sword Qi be integrated into the fire?


    With the killing sword''s spirit coming in


    In an instant, the fire on the ground burst out of thin air again.


    Originally, the flame that magic can burn is only about 30 centimeters high.


    With the power of senro, the height of the flame is raised to 60 cm.


    Finally, the flame height is more than 90 cm after being integrated with the killing sword Qi.


    Looking at the nearly one meter high flame, Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes.


    At this moment, the color of the flame has changed from crimson to purplish red!


    This kind of purplish red is not bright purple red.


    It''s like the fire from hell.


    Purple, black, red, mixed colors.


    Between the flames rolling, a heat wave, constantly swept around.


    This purple flame is the product of the combination of magic energy, the power of Senluo, and the sabre Qi.


    Under the three forces in one, this can no longer be called magic energy burning.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu could not help laughing.


    Senro flame!


    That''s right. That''s the best name for this kind of magic fire.


    The word "Senluo" originated from Senluo chop.


    The magic word comes from the bloodthirsty sword.


    The word "flame" comes from the burning of magic energy.


    Between the flames of senro.


    Zhu Hengyu laughed and walked towards the flame.


    Under Gao Pengyi''s astonished gaze, with Zhu Hengyu''s approach, the Senluo magic flame has automatically made way for a channel.


    Standing in front of the passage, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Gao Pengyi, "what are you waiting for? Come here..."


    Exclaimed at Zhu Hengyu, to be honest, Gao Pengyi didn''t know what happened.


    Look into the distance


    A large number of soldiers and crabs are coming.Then one by one, they were devoured by senro''s flame.


    Looking carefully at the fire of Narcissus, it seems that the fire has increased one point with each killing of a shrimp soldier and crab general.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu''s invitation, Gao Pengyi would never easily step into this terrible flame.


    But now that Zhu Hengyu has opened his mouth, he is naturally full of confidence.


    Taking a long breath, Gao Pengyi stepped forward and ran towards Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    In the blazing fire, Gao Pengyi followed Zhu Hengyu closely and strived forward all the way.


    Originally, Gao Pengyi wanted to come.


    This Senluo magic flame is only 30 meters square.


    After a short walk, we will cross it and arrive at the opposite side.


    However, after several decades of walking, the flame channel has not yet come to an end.


    Between doubts, Gao Pengyi can''t help but raise his head and look forward to the past.


    Gao Pengyi couldn''t help but be stunned by all the things he saw!


    Under the gaze of Gao Pengyi, Zhu Hengyu walked steadily and slowly.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s movement, the forest fire on the ground, like a river of fire, is running forward.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu steered the river of fire and went on all the way.


    Through the place, countless soldiers and crabs, whistling over, batch by batch was swallowed by this Senluo magic flame.


    Zhu was overjoyed to see the huge number of soldiers and crabs being devoured one after another.


    All the shrimps and crabs who were burned to death by Senluo''s magic flame have become the nourishment of Senluo''s chopping and bloodthirsty sword.


    Among them, the blood of shrimp soldiers and crabs is swallowed up by Shiyi sword Qi, which warms the sabre Qi, making it more sharp.


    The soul of the soldiers and crabs is swallowed by the power of Senluo, which nourishes the power of Senluo and makes it more powerful.


    All the way to


    With each step forward, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword will be powerful.


    Step by step, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even care about Kong Wu''s competition.


    Such a good opportunity is not always available.


    These generals are mentally retarded and have no intelligence to speak of.


    But also because of this, they will be brave and fearless, like moths to the fire.


    I''m afraid there will not be such a good chance for those sea people who are above level 30.


    Along the way, Jian river ran in the front, constantly leading the surrounding soldiers and crabs, one after another.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, drives Senluo''s magic flame and strangles the soldiers and crabs encountered on the road all the way.


    As for the competition with Kong Wu, Zhu Hengyu has completely put it behind his head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3423

    It''s just a temporary dispute.


    What if you lose?


    What if you win?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    In fact, no matter whether he won or lost, Zhu Hengyu had 100 ways to completely subdue Kong Wu.


    Even if he failed to win over Kong Wu in the end?


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu will leave here after the end of the sea disaster.


    It doesn''t matter whether you take it or not.


    In contrast, there are more hunting and killing generals.


    The most important thing is to strengthen Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword as soon as possible.


    All the way around


    Within the range of sight, all the soldiers and crabs were led by Jian River.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo magic flame, all the soldiers and crabs died very insipid.


    On the other side, on the wall of Anping village


    All the officers were surprised to find that the direction outside the village, the original tide of soldiers and crabs, unexpectedly stopped flowing!


    Looking at the three in two, three or five groups of coming shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Everyone is a little confused!


    What''s going on? Don''t all the soldiers and crabs come from the tide?


    Why now, it''s a loose soldier?


    In a daze, the hundred friars of level 30 demon body left the battlefield one after another.


    Such three melons and two dates are not enough for children of small generation to clean up.


    They don''t have to be the old guys.


    Not to mention the situation in Anping village


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu three people all the way forward, finally arrived at the seaside.


    On a cliff by the sea.


    Kong Wu and his five companions were all around a cloud of purple poisonous gas.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and his party, driving the Senluo magic flame, rolling all the way.


    Kong Wu and his five companions were shocked.


    A ghost face.


    When he reached the nearby place, Zhu Hengyu put up the Senluo magic flame with a wave of his hand.


    Walking slowly to Kong Wu, Zhu Hengyu said, "what''s the matter? I''ve given you so long. Why haven''t you taken the sea snake commander?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Kong Wu suddenly looked ashamed.


    It''s not that they don''t want to hang the sea snake commander.


    In fact, although the sea serpent led battle style did not reach level 40.


    But it is also infinitely close to


    Conservative point estimates, even if the sea snake commander does not have level 39 demon body.


    It will never be lower than level 38.


    In this way, the effect of detoxification pills in their hands is greatly reduced.


    Looking at Kong Wu''s face of shame, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    I''m too lazy to talk to Kong Wu.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Hengyu blessed Jian he, Gao Pengyi and his own body.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and went straight to the poisonous fog group.


    Behind him, Gao Pengyi and Jian he also followed suit.


    Looking at the purple shield over the three bodies, Kong Wu and his party could not help but envy.


    This magic shield is so powerful.


    Not only immune to all control.


    Even toxins can''t penetrate the shield and corrode the monks under the shield.


    Senluo magic flame


    All the way to the purple poison gas group, Zhu Hengyu three forces in one, instantly launched the Senluo magic flame.


    That purple red Senluo demon flame, purple poison fog was instantly burned out.


    As time went by, the purple and red Mori flame swept out.


    Only a moment, that group of dense purple poisonous fog, then all were washed away.


    At the next moment, a two meter high sea snake commander with scales all over his body appeared in the center of Senluo magic flame.


    Coincidentally, the area covered by the poisonous fog is almost the same as that covered by the senro flame.


    But on second thought, it doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    After all, everyone''s demons are level 30.


    Similar range magic, damage range, should be 30 meters.


    Even Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst magic flame, the effective damage range, also follows the level of the demon body.


    Now Zheng Xiaoyu of level 20 magic body has a range of 20 meters in diameter!


    Under the burning of the fierce senro magic fire, the sea snake commander immediately hissed and cried.


    In a flash of the body, they intend to flash out of the area covered by the forest magic flame.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu certainly will not sit back and watch.


    A wave of the left hand, a row of three demons can imprison, fly out continuously.In the face of this, the sea snake commander escaped from the two demons in front of him.


    However, in the end, he still failed to escape the third demon.


    It seems very simple


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu studied it for several months before he came up with it.


    If you imprison three rounds of fire, you can hide unlimited firepower.


    Also can ensure that the magic can be imprisoned, can effectively hit the opponent.


    Although there are only three ways that demons can imprison.


    But the angle that the three demons can imprison is very special.


    Almost locked all the other side''s escape space.


    For those monks who are smaller and faster.


    Such a blockade may not work.


    However, for the sea serpent, this kind of strong, heavy body opponent.


    It is almost unavoidable to imprison three companies.


    In any case, one of the three must be!


    Seeing that the sea snake commander was imprisoned by the magic energy and fixed in place.


    At the next moment, Gao Pengyi, who had been following Zhu Hengyu, broke out in an instant.


    Between the heavy step.


    Gao Pengyi''s body, burst out.


    In the roaring sound, Gao Pengyi starts the magic power fury in a moment between high-speed galloping.


    Whoosh!


    In the fierce whistling sound, the whole body of Gao Pengyi bursts out countless black magic flames in an instant.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, in the fierce roar, Gao Pengyi''s army breaking sword heavily cleaved on the chest of the sea snake commander.


    In the fierce roar, Gao Pengyi''s first knife cut a double blow!


    It''s not over


    After a knife, Gao Pengyi''s saber was dragged along, and the strong evil spirit surged violently on the army breaking sword.


    Although this second knife has not been cut out.


    But all of us can clearly feel the terrible energy on the sword!


    If the power of the first knife is two.


    Then the power of the second knife is four!


    Bang Ka


    In the fierce clang sound, Gao Pengyi''s four times of destruction smashed the scales of the sea snake.


    When the scales were broken, Gao Pengyi''s second knife, on top of the sea snake''s fighting body, saw a wound that was a foot long and three fingers deep!


    Drink


    At the same time, on Gao Pengyi''s army breaking saber, a black and shining light regiment almost condensed to the extreme!


    Although it is a long distance away, everyone can clearly feel it, including Kong Wu.


    Gao Pengyi''s sword, surging energy, how terrible.


    There is no doubt that it is a force to destroy everything.


    Not to mention that the scales of the sea serpent have been broken.


    Even if it was not broken, he would never be able to stop the knife!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi, he drags the blade crazily and intends to wield a knife with eight times the destructive power.


    The sea snake commander finally panicked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3424

    Everyone knows that once this knife is cut down, the sea snake commander will surely be cut on the spot.


    I surrender I surrender


    It was at the moment that the sea serpent commander yelled for surrender.


    Gao Pengyi''s army breaking saber has been turned into a black awn, which has instantly swept over the waist of the sea snake commander.


    Click!


    In the clear sound, under Gao Pengyi''s devastating knife, the sea snake commander was cut off on the spot!


    In the face of this ferocious scene, everyone shut their mouths.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was silent!


    There was a moment of silence, and then there was a terrible cry.


    This is the voice of the sea snake.


    It is very difficult to be cut off by the waist and scream.


    If you put it on the ordinary demons, you may be dead.


    But this sea snake clan commander actually just screams, unexpectedly did not die directly!


    At this time, his body has been divided into two parts.


    The first half, a look of panic, keep screaming.


    And the lower body is still twitching!


    This is the ethnic characteristics of sea snakes.


    Sea serpent people have strong vitality. Even if they are cut off by the waist, they can survive for a long time.


    Even if the head is cut off, the body will writhe violently for a long time.


    At the beginning of the battle between the two clans, the Moyang clan lost a lot because they didn''t know the characteristics of the sea serpent.


    Many young talents and peerless experts died directly because of one careless move.


    They thought they had killed the sea serpents.


    But don''t want the rest of the upper body suddenly jump up, the people of the magic sheep clan are not on guard, many people are directly bitten.


    The venom of the sea snake is deadly.


    The venom of sea snake is the most poisonous in the world. It can be said that it can be said that it can be said that it can be said that the venom of sea snake is the most poisonous in the world.


    Once bitten by a sea snake, even if the demon body is ten or twenty or even thirty levels higher than the opponent, he will die.


    Even the time for treatment will not give you


    If we say that the poisonous fog emitted by sea snakes can be solved by detoxification pills.


    Once bitten directly by a poisonous sea snake, the venom enters the body directly.


    Only need three rest time, these venoms will quickly flow all over the body!


    Then the poisoned person died immediately!


    And the venom of sea snake is different from poisonous fog.


    The venom is the concentration of poison fog to the extreme!


    A drop of venom from the sea serpent clan of the 30 section battle body can directly kill an enemy of the 60 section demon body!


    It can be imagined that if the sea snake people bite, as long as they are not those powerful people, they are basically directly killed.


    And even if powerful people don''t immediately die, they''ll be overwhelmed by the venom.


    The venom will enter every drop of blood that is powerful.


    Although these great powers can be resisted, they can not be carried for too long.


    And the solution is only one, that is to exchange blood!


    Exchange blood this kind of art against heaven, the failure rate is very high.


    And even if it is a fluke exchange of blood success, but also endless trouble.


    Not their own blood flowing on the body, there will be a lot of exclusion.


    In order to combat these rejection, a lot of drugs are needed.


    Therefore, even those great powers may not be able to carry the venom of sea snakes, let alone others.


    But nothing is absolute.


    Since heaven has created this kind of poison against the heaven, it is natural to restrain it.


    It is said that there is a kind of Yi Jing fruit that can completely solve the problem of snake venom!


    No one knows where the fruit grows and how to preserve it.


    But its effect is widely spread.


    According to legend, this fruit can wash the pith and change the body of the person who uses it!


    This change is the ultimate change, not only the original blood purity of users will change.


    Even the shape and appearance will change.


    Simply put, eat this fruit, and you will have a new demon body!


    It''s just that I still have the memory before.


    However, the number of this kind of fruit is very small, even few people have seen it.


    So all this is just a legend.


    But these have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu and them.


    This is not the beginning of the fight.


    The two ethnic groups have been fighting for billions of years, and are well aware of each other''s strengths and weaknesses.


    Zhu Hengyu and his men had already read all the information about sea snakes before they went to war.


    Not to mention Kong Wu.


    They have been through so many battles, and of course they know these sea serpents.So at this time, although the sea snake commander fell to the ground, the pain was dead and alive.


    But no one dared to get close.


    As everyone knows, the sea snake commander still has a killing move.


    Under the gaze of the public, the lower body of the sea snake slowly stopped twitching.


    And his upper body was already weak.


    If he is not treated in time, it is estimated that he will not be able to survive a burning incense.


    Looking at the blood all over the ground and the dying sea snake commander.


    No one showed a trace of pity.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the sea serpent people did not know how many magic sheep people they had killed.


    Between each other, there is a bitter hatred.


    As the natural enemies of the magic sheep, no one will pity them.


    And with the commander of the sea snake being cut off.


    Those soldiers and crabs also lost the power to attack.


    So all the soldiers and crabs retreated like the tide.


    Before the sea snake commander died, none of those soldiers and crabs had left.


    Looking at the sea snake commander slowly closed his eyes, everyone knew that the battle was over.


    Kong Wu several people have been convinced of Zhu Hengyu.


    Up to now, they have not been able to raise a trace of antagonism against Zhu Hengyu.


    If they lose in competition, it may be because they are not good at fighting and are better at fighting on the battlefield.


    But now, on the battlefield, in the areas they are best at and best at.


    They still lost to Zhu Hengyu.


    And it''s a mess!


    They have thoroughly regarded Zhu Hengyu as the real king!


    As for the next "King" to deal with them, they no longer care.


    As the old saying goes, if you want to die, you have to die.


    Now even if Zhu Hengyu wants to kill them to sacrifice the flag, they don''t have the slightest complaint!


    It''s just that these are things after I go back.


    Now they''re going back to clean up the battlefield and count the spoils and losses.


    However, in this war, Zhu Hengyu and his party joined in, and the loss was basically zero!


    After taking a look at the last shrimp soldier in the distance who didn''t enter the water, Kong Wu turned around and walked back with several others.


    "Go back!" Kong Wu said.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu''s means, Kong Wu was convinced.


    With Zhu Hengyu there, they don''t need to worry about the safety of the village any more.


    So even if he died immediately, he had nothing to worry about.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu and his party are there, there will be absolutely no problem for the safety of Anping village!


    But Kong Wu and his party of six people went far away, but Zhu Hengyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi did not move.


    Kong Wu and his party of six soon discovered the abnormality. They stopped wondering and looked at the three people not far away.


    In fact, Jian he and Gao Pengyi do not know what Zhu Hengyu is going to do.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not move, and naturally they would not move.


    And Zhu Hengyu was standing still.


    But his eyes were fixed on him, and there was still the last breath of the sea snake commander.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed, and he seemed to be hesitant. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3425

    Both Jianhe and Gao Pengyi dare not speak out and stand behind Zhu Hengyu.


    Kong Wu in the distance, not knowing why, yelled at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Hello! Go back together


    Hearing Kong Wu''s voice, Zhu Hengyu seemed to have made up his mind!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned around and yelled at the red haired man.


    "You go back first and call Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu to me!"


    "As for the six of you, do whatever you have to do."


    "Yes"


    Kong Wu was stunned at first, but this time he did not ask more questions and did not resist.


    Turn around and stride in the direction of Anping village.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu was free, but Zhu Xiaomei was busy.


    After a battle, even if it is the greatest advantage, there will always be casualties.


    But fortunately, this time the advantage is huge, although many injured, but no one died.


    It''s a blessing in the blue.


    The old village head, who was busy in the village, saw that only Kong Wu and six of them came back, but Zhu Hengyu and his party did not appear.


    For a while, the old village head''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley!


    In the eyes of the village head, Zhu Hengyu must have died on the battlefield.


    After all


    The old village head has been directing the battle, and has not seen Zhu Hengyu killing the four sides with his own eyes.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment ability, as well as Zheng Xiaoyu''s range bombing ability, he still saw.


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s magical ability to reconcile, the injured people all recovered instantly, and the old village head was so excited that he trembled!


    This healing magic, will let the whole battle, produce subversive change!


    At this time, the old village head even more regretted offending Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhu Hengyu comes back, he must make a good apology and show his loyalty.


    Just now, Zhu Hengyu and them, did not seem to come back!


    This can not help but make the old village head anxious.


    Although the contact time is not long.


    But with the old village head''s age, knowledge and experience.


    Only a short contact, he has already Zhu Hengyu and his party, touch almost.


    In the eyes of the village head, Zhu Xiaomei is absolutely priceless.


    But Zhu Xiaomei''s heart is all her brother.


    She didn''t recognize anyone except Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, if you want to keep Zhu Xiaomei, you must keep Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t be kept, but Zhu Xiaomei was bound to leave.


    But fortunately, Kong Wu did not let the old village head worry too much.


    Looking at the old village head, Kong Wu said respectfully.


    "The enemy general has been killed by Hengyu demon emissary."


    When the old village head heard this, he was relieved.


    But he turned his head and looked at the distance, but he still did not see Zhu Hengyu.


    Between curiosity, the old village head asked curiously.


    "Where has the Hengyu demon envoy gone? How come only a few of you come back? "


    In the face of the village head''s inquiry, Kong Wu scratched his head, and then truthfully returned to Tao.


    "I don''t know what Heng Yu is doing."


    "But let me take a message when he sends us back."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Asked the old village head, frowning.


    "Hengyu magic envoy asked Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu to go to him."


    Hearing this, Zheng Xiaoyu immediately stood up.


    In this battle, Zheng Xiaoyu caused less damage than Zhu Hengyu.


    Because of the whirlpool of magic power, Zheng Xiaoyu did not appear overdraft situation.


    So when Zhu Hengyu called, he immediately stood up.


    Zhu Xiaomei, who was still treating the injured, stopped treatment immediately and ran over at the first time.


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Xiaomei, the old village head wanted to say something, but finally he closed his mouth.


    Looking at the large group of people who haven''t had time to treat them.


    The old village head wanted to let Zhu Xiaomei go after treatment.


    Unfortunately, in Zhu Xiaomei''s eyes, only Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Of course, it is not to say that Zhu Xiaomei is insensitive to death.


    Those who are seriously injured have already been treated.


    The rest of those, although not yet in time for treatment, but a half will, and no problem.


    Similar skin trauma, as well as small rub small touch, in fact, are nothing.


    As long as a light bandage, a night''s sleep will be able to heal.


    In the eyes of villagers'' worship, Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu stride out of the city gate.


    At this moment, Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu subconsciously thought that Zhu Hengyu was injured and did not dare to let the villagers know, so they asked them to go out of the city for treatment.So they ran all the way and quickly arrived at Zhu Hengyu''s position according to Kong Wu''s route.


    Doubtfully looking at Zhu Hengyu''s energetic appearance, where is it like injured appearance?


    Zhu Hengyu had known for a long time that the two of them had come, but he had no time to pay attention to them.


    Squatting in front of the corpse of the sea snake commander, Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows were very tight.


    On the other side, the sea snake commander, very weak, lay on the cold ground.


    A large number of blood, along the cut off waist, gurgling out flowing.


    The life of sea snakes is indeed extremely tenacious.


    But no matter how tenacious the vitality is, once it bleeds too much, it will die.


    Now, the sea snake''s brain is beginning to dizzy.


    He knew that his life was not long.


    Help me Please I don''t want to die yet.


    Although he was very weak, the sea snake commander still begged bitterly.


    Although he is a cold-blooded animal, he is also afraid of death.


    If you can, who doesn''t want to live well.


    Who wants to die, if possible?


    Don''t look at this sea snake commander. He looks very powerful.


    In fact, the age of the sea snake commander will not be much older than Zhu Hengyu.


    Everyone has more than 30 magic bodies. How much difference can we have in training time?


    Although they belong to different races, they are intelligent creatures, and there is no big difference between them.


    The sea serpent commander is also a wise creature. He has joy, anger, sorrow and fear of death.


    In this maritime disaster, Zhu Hengyu and his party are indeed new recruits.


    However, the sea snake commanders are not the new recruits of the sea snake family?


    In fact, like Zhu Hengyu, the sea snake leader in front of him is an outstanding disciple of a large sect in the nearby sea area.


    Also experienced a similar competition for the flag, and finally came here.


    Although people are not of the same race.


    But from the perspective of intelligent creatures


    The sea snake commander who fell here is no different from the ordinary Moyang clan.


    In other words, Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu are faced with the present situation, and their psychological activities will not be fundamentally different from that of the sea snake.


    Obviously, the sea snake commander didn''t want to die.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of possibility, they also want to live on.


    Especially the moment when the body of the battle was cut off at the waist and was about to die.


    The sea serpent leader had an unprecedented desire to live on.


    Therefore, they knew that they were hostile to each other.


    Knowing that the other side can never help.


    But even if there is only a chance of survival, the sea snake commander will never give up.


    Help me Please


    As long as you are willing to save me, even as a slave, I will not hesitate!


    A slave or a maid?


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened when he heard the sea snake commander''s words.


    Listen to each other''s words, is it a little female snake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3426

    Although from the perspective of the Moyang tribe, all the sea snake leaders are basically the same.


    But in fact, sea snakes also have a common mother.


    Even sea snakes are beautiful and ugly.


    Obviously, the sea snake in front of her is a girl of the sea snake tribe.


    In the future, when the cultivation reaches a certain level, it can also be transformed into human body.


    After grasping the scalp, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Zhu Xiaomei who had just arrived. He said faintly.


    "Little sister, do you think this sea snake commander can be saved?"


    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t care whether the other party is a sea snake or something else.


    Since Zhu Hengyu asked her to do so, there must be a reason.


    Even if there is no reason, as long as Zhu Hengyu opens his mouth, she will never refuse!


    Therefore, Zhu Xiaomei did not ask why, but went directly to check the situation carefully.


    Zhu Xiaomei soon finished her observation and turned to Zhu Hengyu.


    "I don''t know if it can be saved, but I can try it."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and then said faintly.


    "Try it first."


    After all, even the race is not the same, magic can reconcile can play a therapeutic effect is not sure.


    And up to now, the sea snake commander has only one breath left.


    Even if the devil can reconcile and connect her body, it may not be able to survive.


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu said give it a try.


    After Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi came forward to join the upper and lower body of the sea snake.


    At this time, the sea snake commander was only hanging with one breath, and it was impossible to jump up to attack.


    The sea snake commander has no strength.


    Seeing Zhu Xiaomei begin to use magic power to reconcile, Zhu Hengyu frowns and asks Zheng Xiaoyu.


    "What do you think of enslaving the sea snake commander and sending it back to the sea serpent tribe to be our internal agent?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu was shocked at this!


    As the old saying goes, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different.


    Zheng Xiaoyu never thought of plotting against a sea snake.


    Because in her opinion, it is impossible for sea snakes to be rebellious.


    Even if they are instigated to rebel, they will certainly lose control after they are put back.


    This is no different from releasing a tiger to the mountain.


    So when Zhu Hengyu said this possibility, Zheng Xiaoyu immediately raised his objection.


    Zheng Xiaoyu felt that it was too risky.


    If you put this sea snake back, it will definitely be a disaster.


    Once the sea snake is in command, he will not let go of the harassment day and night.


    Not to mention whether the villagers can stand his day and night.


    Even if it is able to resist the intrusion again and again.


    But it would be too difficult to kill the sea snake commander again.


    Next time, she will become more cautious and will not easily give Zhu Hengyu a chance to behead them.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s judgment, Zhu Hengyu frowned and nodded.


    In fact, he also agreed with Zheng Xiaoyu.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu did not even dare to think about it, while Zhu Hengyu would.


    That''s the difference between decision makers and people who advise.


    Decision makers need to look further and think more.


    And the people who give advice just need to solve the current problems.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Zhu Hengyu once again fell into a long thought.


    As time went by, as the black air slowly dissipated, the two sections of the body of the sea snake clan leader were magically connected together again.


    However, at this moment, she has been in a coma, whether she can survive is still unknown.


    Looking at the sea snake commander, Zhu Hengyu is still tangled.


    In the face of this, Zheng Xiaoyu knew that he was constantly rebellious.


    So he went up again and said:


    "Sir, kill it! It won''t work out if you keep it! "


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and his eyes flashed with cold light. Then he sighed slightly and pulled out the bloodthirsty sword on his waist.


    Although I don''t want to do it in my heart.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew that Zheng Xiaoyu was right.


    It is absolutely a disaster to leave the sea snake commander.


    At least half of the probability, she will gather her companions to attack Anping island.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu did not want to harm all the people in Anping village because of his own personal interests.


    Therefore, whether willing or not, he must kill the sea snake commander on the spot!


    In any case, he must be responsible for the villagers of Anping village!


    Zhu Hengyu was about to cut off the sea snake commander with a sword.


    One side of the Jian River, but suddenly made a voice to stop the way."Young master, wait a minute and do it!"


    Jian he is usually a taciturn person and seldom expresses his own opinions.


    This time, he even stood up. Zhu Hengyu stopped his bloodthirsty sword in his hand and looked at Jian he with a puzzled face.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked curiously.


    Other people did not expect, usually silent Jianhe, will suddenly stand up.


    Everyone is very curious, why did Jianhe stop it.


    For a moment, everyone was watching Jian he.


    This makes Jian he a little shy.


    He has not been, and has not received, so many people''s attention at the same time.


    But Jianhe also knows that this is not the time to be shy.


    Take a deep breath, Jian he said lightly.


    "Young master, why don''t you try the secret method recorded on the last page of the imperial animal scripture - Royal soul!"


    Hearing Jianhe''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    Most of the contents of the Royal animal Scripture handed down by Jianhe are identical to those inherited by the magic sheep sword clan.


    To say the difference, it is not without.


    Jianhe''s ancestral Royal animal Scripture is one page more than that of the magic sheep sword clan!


    On that extra page, there is a very special way to control the Beast - Royal soul!


    According to the imperial animal Scripture and the imperial soul chapter.


    A warlord can enslave up to nine Warcraft, ferocious beasts, or demon spirits.


    Once enslaved, those Warcraft, fierce beasts, or monsters will eventually become slaves and can never be betrayed.


    Not even the idea of betrayal.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages!


    Once you choose to practice the way to resist the soul, you can only go to the dark.


    You can only enslave nine Warcraft at most if you choose the way to resist the spirit.


    If we choose the orthodox way to control animals, we can control all animals and form a terrible tide of animals!


    Thinking about this, Zhu Hengyu''s brain, can not help thinking quickly.


    There is no loyalty to the common way of controlling beasts and enslaved beasts.


    At the moment of being driven, they will be obedient.


    But once threatened by life.


    Or if they are too scared, they will still resist orders and even turn around and run away.


    Zhu Hengyu had a similar experience in the battle of seizing the flag.


    And most importantly, once out of the state of the beast, the beasts will flee in all directions and will not follow the orc master forever.


    There are two forms of Royal beast


    One is the common formula for controlling animals. It can control tens of thousands of animals at the same time, but it can only be controlled temporarily.


    The second is the special formula for controlling beasts, which can only command nine Warcraft at most, but can enslave them forever.


    In addition, although the number of Warcraft is very large.


    However, the demon body of the Warcraft master must be lower than the Warcraft master''s own rank of more than 10 sections!


    However, the special formula for controlling animals, that is, the formula for controlling souls, can enslave the targets of any rank.


    Even if you directly enslave the existence of level 90 demons, it is possible to succeed.


    Of course, the premise is that the other side does not resist.


    Otherwise, as long as the level of the demon body is ten paragraphs higher, Zhu Hengyu will be no match at all.


    The possibility of enslaving each other is also very small.


    Especially when the opponent''s magic body is more than ten paragraphs higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    Only a slight confrontation may cause Zhu Hengyu''s soul to be damaged!


    Between quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3427

    Soldiers are more valuable than more


    Ordinary soldiers and crabs, even if the number of how many?


    Isn''t it just a line to die?


    And the existence like Zhu Hengyu is worth driving.


    And most importantly, once he could enslave the sea snake, Zhu Hengyu could do too much.


    For Zhu Hengyu, enslaving the sea snake is of vital and strategic significance!


    However, although Zhu Hengyu soon made a decision to enslave the sea snake commander.


    However, it is still unknown whether this sea snake commander is an animal or not.


    From ancient times to the present, between the magic sheep and the sea snake.


    It has always been the enemy to meet, especially jealous, hate to tear up the opposite, how can you want to drive each other?


    But Jianhe and Zhu Hengyu are different, they have not received the orthodox imperial animal inheritance.


    So they don''t know if they can control the sea snake.


    And most importantly, Zhu Hengyu and Jian he have a super way to control animals that no one else has!


    Thinking of this, slowly, Zhu Hengyu took back the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Childe


    Zheng Xiaoyu also wanted to stop, but Zhu Hengyu raised his hand to interrupt.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s determination, Zheng Xiaoyu stopped.


    It''s not that Zheng Xiaoyu is afraid to take risks, but as a consultant of the team, she should give advice.


    But it is Zhu Hengyu''s right to listen or not!


    Zheng Xiaoyu knew that Zhu Hengyu was not a fool.


    So it must have its own consideration.


    Although this kind of risk-taking behavior, once there is a problem, it is doomed.


    But on the contrary, if Zhu Hengyu could succeed in enslaving the sea snake commander.


    Just at the thought of that possibility, Zheng Xiaoyu''s eyes were confused


    If you can do it, Zhu Hengyu is crazy!


    Zhu Hengyu also knew that Zheng Xiaoyu was just responsible, so he did not blame her at all.


    It just shows his attitude.


    He played a big one this time. He was crazy!


    And it didn''t get there.


    The key to controlling beasts is whether they can enslave Warcraft and communicate with Warcraft at any time.


    The most important point is whether the controller can completely enslave Warcraft.


    Can you grasp the life and death of Warcraft at any time!


    After Zhu Hengyu finished the Yu Hun Jue,


    as long as there was one of the three, it could not be realized.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will be judged as driving failure.


    Once the enslavement failed, Zhu Hengyu would not hesitate to kill the sea snake commander, and never be in trouble again!


    Of course Even if all three have been achieved, the risk is still not small.


    Because no one knows whether the sea serpent has a secret method or magic power to relieve enslavement.


    If there is, then the result of failure is too terrible.


    In any case, the sea snake clan can never let the Yu hunjue and other skills exist to enslave the sea snake clan.


    But even though it''s dangerous.


    But Zhu Hengyu could not resist the temptation of success!


    If Zhu Hengyu succeeds


    That harvest will be how terrible, how rich!


    In the ocean, there are lots of sea Warcraft.


    After killing those sea Warcraft, you can get a lot of magic stones.


    As we all know, the Moyang people can''t go deep into the sea.


    Therefore, the huge amount of magic stone can only be piled up there like a stubborn stone.


    Although the sea snake people also know that the magic stone is valuable, but it is helpless that the sea snake family belongs to the sea family, but it does not belong to the demon family.


    The magic stone is only used by the demons.


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is that if he can perfectly control a sea snake commander, and then use this sea snake leader as a link, exchange the precious land supplies needed by the sea snake clan for the magic stone that the sea snake clan has hoarded for billions of years!


    In this way, the magic stone is not as many as you want!


    Don''t doubt, this is absolutely a super big business!


    The reason why the sea people set off a marine disaster every year is not boring.


    In fact, the reason why they launched the ocean disaster is to obtain a lot of land supplies.


    It includes the spirit grass, the spirit fruit, the spirit medicine.


    It also includes all kinds of blood food, metals, gems and jades on land.


    In contrast, the Moyang people have a great demand for the products of the sea people.


    Under the sea, there are countless treasures.


    It includes the spirit grass, fruit and medicine of the sea floor.It also includes all kinds of blood food, metals, gems and jades on the sea floor.


    It can be said that the sea people have a great demand for land supplies.


    On the other hand, all ethnic groups on the land also have a great demand for goods and materials on the sea floor.


    Therefore, as long as we open a channel, Zhu Hengyu can exchange what we have through this channel, and make huge profits from it.


    Especially the magic energy stone, which is totally useless to the sea people, is even more numerous.


    Once he got enough magic stones, Zhu Hengyu could compete with the Su family in financial resources.


    How can the Su family be rich?


    Is it true that the Su family, with the strength of only one family, wants to contend with the billion years of accumulation of the sea people?


    Although it is well known that once enslavement fails, the consequences are very serious.


    But in any case, Zhu Hengyu still intends to have a try.


    The so-called Wealth insurance in demand.


    I want to be rich, but I don''t want to take risks.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Of course, all of this can only be thought about for the time being. We need to have a real test before we know the specific situation.


    Over the past billion years, many people must have tried this method.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu had this idea, he did not hold much hope.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu collected his mind and began to use the Yu Hun Jue.


    I saw a red halo, slowly condensing out on the head of the sea snake.


    This red halo is the key to enslave Warcraft.


    Only when the aperture enters the head of Warcraft and integrates with the soul, can it be regarded as the success of Royal soul.


    Now it''s just a red halo, it doesn''t mean anything.


    Looking at the red diaphragm, Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath.


    Looking at the increasingly condensed red aperture, Zhu Hengyu pointed out.


    The white fingers were on the brow of the sea snake!


    As Zhu Hengyu pointed out, the red diaphragm representing the imperial soul resolution began to fall slowly.


    Nervously looking at the red aperture, everyone was nervous to the extreme!


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu''s crazy attempt.


    More because


    Zhu Hengyu''s hand is too close to the mouth of the sea snake commander!


    If the sea snake commander suddenly woke up and bit Zhu Hengyu, it would be a bad thing.


    So at this point, everyone is on the alert.


    Guard against sudden and violent attacks by the sea snake commander.


    This time, however, they were more than attentive.


    The sea snake commander was still weak and in a coma.


    With the red diaphragm a little bit of the fall, all people''s hearts are also slowly mentioned to the top.


    But everything went well.


    As time went by, the aperture gradually disappeared into the head of the sea snake.


    At this point, there is only the last step, and the most important one.


    Set up soul chain with sea snake leader!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3428

    This step is extremely mysterious. It needs to integrate the red aura into the soul of the sea snake.


    Only in this way can we achieve the idea of life and death.


    But this series of operations, needs extremely strong willpower, only then can pit complete.


    Small animals, because of their small bodies, do not have such a high demand for willpower.


    However, the sea snake has a huge body, so it is difficult to control it.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s willpower is strong enough, so everything is extremely smooth.


    As time went by, everyone held their breath for fear of disturbing Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s operation came to a critical moment.


    At this time, in addition to his mind, the other parts of the sea snake''s body had been occupied by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the end, only the mind is the most difficult to break.


    Only by breaking the mind can we really control the sea snake leader.


    As a matter of fact, there is no lack of genius and ghosts among the ancient Moyang clan.


    They also achieved the same degree as Zhu Hengyu. They could completely enslave the sea snake leader only one last step.


    But in the end, all of them failed, without exception.


    The reason is very simple. The sea snake belongs to the sea clan, and the Moyang clan belongs to the demon clan.


    Two races are equal!


    Everyone is a race of wisdom.


    The willpower of the sea snake clan is no worse than that of the Moyang clan.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the magic sheep to control the sea snake clan!


    On the contrary, it is also not true.


    But all this was broken after Zhu Hengyu''s attempt.


    I saw the red halo, slowly condensing, began to go deep into the sea snake commander''s mind.


    At this time, the sea snake commander suddenly had a reaction!


    Her body began to shake, as if to resist.


    This resistance is instinctive!


    With this violent tremor, the red light scattered over the sea snake''s whole body began to dissipate!


    If these red light spots disappear completely, it indicates that the imperial soul of this time has failed.


    At this time, the onlookers were all nervous to the extreme!


    Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei and Gao Pengyi, who don''t know how to control animals, always pay attention to the actions of sea snakes.


    As long as his mouth shows signs of biting Zhu Hengyu, they will definitely cut off the head of the sea snake commander as soon as possible, so that the sea snake leader will die without a burial place.


    However, Jianhe, who has a deep understanding of the way to resist the soul, is not like them.


    Looking at the tremendously shaking sea snake commander, he knew that Zhu Hengyu had arrived at the most critical moment.


    As long as this ridge can survive, we can completely enslave the sea snake leader.


    At this time, everyone held their breath for fear of disturbing Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was not optimistic.


    With the resistance of the sea snake''s commanding instinct, some red spots have begun to dissipate.


    Seeing that he was about to fail, Zhu Hengyu suddenly gave a big drink!


    "Don''t you want to live?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the original shivering sea snake commander, the body''s shaking, seems to be more intense!


    However, the difference is that this time the shaking is a little different from the previous shaking.


    Before, this sea snake commander''s shaking, is the body instinct resistance.


    This instinctive shaking represents


    Even if they lose consciousness, the sea serpent clan will not be enslaved easily like a Warcraft!


    But now it''s different. With Zhu Hengyu''s roar.


    Wake up the sleeping sea snake commander directly!


    How could the sea snake commander have the courage to fight against Zhu Hengyu?


    As long as you can live, even if you pay the price of freedom, you will not hesitate.


    Under the excessive fear, the sea snake commander completely surrendered.


    At the command of the master consciousness, he gave up all resistance.


    With the sea snake commander completely disarmed and surrendered, in a flash


    The situation in the sea snake leader''s body has changed wonderfully.


    The red dots manipulated by Zhu Hengyu easily disappeared into the head of the sea snake.


    As the red light dissipated, it quickly merged into the soul of the sea snake.


    The next moment, the sea snake clan leader''s body stopped shaking and returned to peace.


    A mysterious feeling began to spread in Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    This is exactly the response after completely controlling a Warcraft!


    With the establishment of this link, Zhu Hengyu finally succeeded in enslaving the sea snake leader!


    And Zhu Hengyu''s side, at this time is already sweating.


    Sitting on the ground, Zhu Hengyu gasped.


    "How about it?"Jian he looks forward to, anxiously looking at Zhu Hengyu asked.


    Other people were also curious and looked at Zhu Hengyu one after another.


    In the face of everyone''s concern, Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and then showed a tired smile.


    "It''s done!"


    With Zhu Hengyu saying these three words.


    Jian he, Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are all very happy.


    One of the most excited Jian he even cheered.


    "I knew it, I knew it!"


    "You will succeed, young master."


    Jian he is excited to shout


    Others were so excited that they came forward to congratulate.


    Zhu Hengyu is also very happy, happy mouth can not close.


    Originally, he didn''t hold much hope.


    But now that he has succeeded, he is really happy.


    After a celebration, all the people gathered around the leader of the sea snake, waiting for the leader to wake up.


    Zhu Hengyu will not bring the sea snake leader back to Anping village now.


    Because of this, Zhu Hengyu wants to do it in secret.


    He didn''t want to let people know that he had something to do with the sea serpent tribe. Except for the five members of Zhu Hengyu''s team, no one else could know.


    After all, after a hundred million years of fighting, the sea snake clan and the magic sheep clan have formed a feud!


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two races.


    Therefore, in any case, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to disclose the news.


    Otherwise, whether it is sea snake or magic sheep, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    Once the news leaks


    Everyone will regard Zhu Hengyu as a traitor who has an affair with the enemy family.


    And this so-called traitor is not just betraying the magic sheep sword clan.


    But will be identified as, betrayed the demon clan!


    You know, the sea clan does not belong to the demon clan.


    If you betray the magic sheep, the problem is not too big.


    Even if they are subordinated to other demon branches, they are at least members of the demons.


    But if you mutiny to the sea people, it will be totally different.


    Those who betray the demons will be pursued and killed by the whole demons!


    This is the rule set by the devil ancestor at that time. No one can change it.


    All the demon people who fear to die, no matter how tragic, will never rebel!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could only do it in private, but he would never let outsiders know.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi are the people Zhu Hengyu absolutely trusts.


    And they know exactly what it is.


    In any case, they don''t think Zhu Hengyu betrayed the demons.


    On the contrary, they enslaved the sea serpents!


    Although in the process of trading, there will certainly be a part of the material, into the hands of the sea snake.


    But in contrast, each output of goods and materials, but at least can earn back 100 materials.


    Therefore, this is not an enemy.


    On the contrary, it greatly weakens the enemy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3429

    Until now, Zhu Hengyu and his party can only wait patiently.


    When the sea snake leader wakes up, he can communicate with each other.


    The people in the village are cleaning up the battlefield. No one will pay attention to them.


    But after waiting for a long time, the sea snake commander still did not respond.


    There is no sign of awakening


    For a moment, everyone can''t wait.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu took out a pill and put it into the mouth of the sea snake commander.


    Dan medicine is very effective, with the sea snake commander a burst of cough, the sea snake commander finally slowly woke up.


    The leader of the sea snake, who had just opened his eyes.


    You can see five faces of the magic sheep clan right above.


    It gave him a fright.


    As soon as his body shot, the sea snake commander jumped up in an instant and opened his mouth to bite Zhu Hengyu.


    This sea snake leader is not simple.


    In an instant, we can tell that among them, Zhu Hengyu is the strongest.


    As the saying goes, shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first!


    To deal with the enemy, of course, we should first solve the most powerful one, and the rest will be easy to deal with.


    So as soon as he got up, the sea snake commander opened his mouth and bit Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this scene, everyone was shocked.


    All people think that this is the imperial soul will be invalid!


    Only Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry.


    Zhu Hengyu did not see any movement. He was still fiercely biting at the sea snake commander of Zhu Hengyu, and his body suddenly stopped.


    Then, his body maintained the biting posture, but could not move any more!


    This is yuhunjue!


    As long as the controller''s mind moves, without any unnecessary action, you can control the other party!


    "What''s going on?"


    The sea snake commander exclaimed in horror.


    He didn''t know what it was like.


    Why did he want to bite, but suddenly stopped in the air.


    None of this makes sense.


    It''s just that all of this is just under the command of the sea serpent.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi reflected on the scene after their surprise.


    In their eyes, the leader of the sea snake clan suddenly stopped. It was Zhu Hengyu who did it.


    And it''s true.


    Zhu Hengyu, with a smile on his face, looked at the sea snake leader''s attempt to break free.


    However, no matter how the sea snake commander twisted his body, he could not move at all.


    "Want to resist?"


    Zhu Hengyu said mockingly.


    At this time, the leader of the sea snake clan was shocked to find that his body could not follow his own instructions!


    The head wants to move the body, and the body can move with it.


    But it''s not like that anymore.


    Now the sea snake commander is still motionless even though he has issued various action instructions in his head.


    Slowly, the sea snake commander''s expression began to change.


    He had a ferocious look on his face when he attacked.


    When he began to find that his body couldn''t move, the sea snake commander turned into a surprised color.


    And now, he has become a face full of panic!


    "What''s going on here?"


    the sea snake commander said in a panic.


    With the words of sea snake commander, they were shocked.


    They never thought that the sea snake commander would be a woman!


    Although we can communicate, the racial gap is still very large.


    In the eyes of the sea snake, the magic sheep are only as big as strong and weak.


    In the eyes of the Moyang tribe, the sea snake people can only distinguish their body size and strength.


    As for the distinction between men and women, the whole race is distinguished by sound.


    This characteristic of the two races is very similar.


    The man''s voice was deep and thick.


    The voice of a woman is melodious.


    Before they did not find that the sea snake commander was a woman, so it was very incredible at this time.


    It is rare for a woman to be a commander on the battlefield.


    But then they thought and were relieved.


    This is not the case with Shi Yue.


    Moreover, Zheng Xiaoyu also has this kind of temperament, and is likely to become a female general on the battlefield.


    So a few people soon returned to calm.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the sea snake leader with a smile on his face and said faintly:


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Hengyu, and I will be your master in the future."


    "Of course, if you don''t like it, you can learn to call me childe."Speaking, Zhu Hengyu pointed to several people behind him.


    Zhu Xiaomei and they nodded to the sea snake commander with a smile on their faces.


    Then Zhu Hengyu introduced them one by one.


    After the introduction, Zhu Hengyu turned back, still full of smile.


    "Well, we''ve already introduced you. Now you can introduce yourself."


    At this time, the commander of sea snake clan was not as panic stricken as before.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu and his several people did not have the slightest malice.


    But the sea snake commander was still puzzled. She clearly remembered that she was killed by the man who called himself Zhu Hengyu.


    Why is there nothing at all now.


    Did you have a dream?


    The sea snake commander was confused.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has asked her name, and she can''t move now.


    It''s clear.


    I''m a fish for a knife.


    Therefore, although the sea snake commander still has a lot of doubts and puzzles in her heart, she still suppresses these emotions first.


    At any rate, he is also the leader of the sea snake tribe, and is also a female commander.


    So his quality must be very good, and it is fully reflected at this time.


    After Zhu Hengyu finished asking, the sea snake commander''s face changed rapidly, and he quickly analyzed the situation on the field.


    So she quickly showed a charming smile and said gracefully:


    "the name of the little woman is cangshui."


    "Cangshui."


    Zhu Hengyu murmured, then he nodded and said:


    "good name!"


    "Well, now you can ask your doubts."


    Cangshui couldn''t wait. After Zhu Hengyu finished, she immediately asked:


    "what''s wrong with me?"


    This is what she doubts most.


    At this point, her body doesn''t listen to her brain at all.


    Obviously, the magic sheep in front of her can give her answers.


    "After listening to Zhu Yiyu, I''ve just heard you smile a little!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Cangshui''s face was shocked, then his face turned red and his face was flustered.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Cangshui looked at Zhu Hengyu angrily and asked.


    Obviously, cangshui misunderstood the meaning in Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    And Zhu Hengyu was helpless.


    He said, although some bad, but there is no problem.


    Life and death and body were completely controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s his people.


    Knowing that cangshui misunderstood his meaning, Zhu Hengyu quickly explained:


    "don''t get me wrong. What I said is not what you understand."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui, who was already angry, tried to suppress his anger and stare at Zhu Hengyu


    She was biting her teeth and jumping out of her teeth.


    It is obvious that cangshui has been extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3430

    Looking at the appearance of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu explained to her the way to resist the beast.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, cangshui''s anger gradually subsided.


    But after her anger subsided, she fell into meditation again.


    Cangshui was thinking about Zhu Hengyu''s words, a bit true and a little false.


    As the new leader of this year, she has been instilled too many negative images about the Moyang clan by those predecessors.


    Cunning, insidious, treacherous, these are cangshui heard the most about the evaluation of the Moyang clan.


    So she felt that Zhu Hengyu was deceiving her.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why she can''t move now.


    So cangshui said.


    "Since, as you said, you can completely control me, you can untie my control now."


    "This posture is very uncomfortable."


    Then cangshui added with a smile.


    In fact, this is cangshui''s trial. I want to see if Zhu Hengyu dare to untie control for her.


    If Zhu Hengyu dare not, it proves that what Zhu Hengyu said is completely false.


    That is to say, the cangshui can not move, not because of Zhu Hengyu, but because of other reasons.


    If Zhu Hengyu can really control her, she is now very close to Zhu Hengyu, cangshui is confident that Zhu Hengyu will be killed at the moment when he has not responded.


    After all, the snake venom of sea snake clan is not ordinary poison!


    When Zhu Hengyu died, it would be impossible to control her.


    Zhu Hengyu, who is he? Cangshui is such a kitten. He can see through it at a glance.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to expose it,


    because Zhu Hengyu also has his consideration,


    obviously, cangshui has some unrealistic ideas,


    ZHU Hengyu wants to frighten her by some means!


    Therefore, after listening to cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile and without any concern:


    "no problem at all!"


    Then he snapped his finger.


    With the ring of Zhu Hengyu''s fingers, cangshui obviously felt his body light.


    It''s a sign that her body is back in control of her brain!


    After regaining control of his body, cangshui did not hesitate to bite Zhu Hengyu again!


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi suddenly fell into a cold sweat.


    The three of them are going to kill cangshui as soon as possible.


    But they are not the same speed, so they simply can''t catch up with the time.


    But the only fastest Jian River is not affected.


    At this time, Jian he is smiling.


    He is proficient in the way of controlling animals, even higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    So in his opinion, this situation is nothing at all!


    No matter how fast the body moves, it can''t be faster than the thinking in the mind.


    Although cangshui''s fangs are extremely close to Zhu Hengyu, even so, it takes half a rest for her to bite Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, can imprison cangshui in an instant just by thinking in his head.


    Seeing that cangshui was about to bite on Zhu Hengyu''s neck, she suddenly stopped again!


    This time, cangshui''s fangs have even touched Zhu Hengyu''s skin.


    It was only the last step to bite Zhu Hengyu''s skin and inject the deadly venom into his body.


    Just as cangshui''s body was imprisoned again, she never had such a chance in her life.


    After touching the head of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and sighed slightly.


    "Ah


    "If you don''t change your stubbornness, you''ll have to suffer."


    After that came a bleak cry of cangshui!


    Zhu Hengyu manipulates the internal organs of cangshui through soul control, so that these viscera collide with each other, or even tie knots!


    The internal organs are extremely fragile and sensitive organs for both the Moyang tribe and the sea snake tribe.


    Because of their vulnerability, they are hidden inside.


    Also sensitive, as long as a touch will have pain.


    At this time, the cangshui body is not just a little touch so simple.


    This kind of pain is no worse than the pain of a thousand cuts!


    Even more so!


    Only a breath of time, cangshui has been painful to death!


    If it was not for the sea snake people who would not sweat, the cangshui would have been sweating with pain at this time.


    However, although cangshui was very painful at this time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t hurt her inner hiding.


    after all, cangshui was of great use to him.


    But Zhu Hengyu must let her long memory, so Zhu Hengyu must do so!


    The bleak cry of the Cang river is far away.


    Even the people cleaning the battlefield under the walls of Anping village can hear the scream.


    All of us are curious, we don''t know what happened.Some people were curious and wanted to go and have a look, but they were stopped by Kong Wu and six of them.


    Although Kong Wu did not know the specific situation, he would also speculate.


    According to Kong Wu''s conjecture, only Zhu Hengyu and his party were left there.


    In the past, Zhu Yu wanted to study the structure of Xiao Zhu Yu.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu had never seen a real sea snake.


    At this time, this scream is obviously not the voice of Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    There is no woman there. The only possibility is that the sea snake commander is a woman.


    As for why the sea snake commander made such a shrill cry, Kong Wu did not know.


    But the voice made him a little scared.


    Obviously, this shrill scream contained great pain!


    He didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu and they were doing, but he knew that there would be no good in it.


    So he exchanged eyes with the other five to stop the curious.


    With this scream, Zhu Hengyu was shocked. He didn''t expect cangshui''s voice to be so loud.


    He was afraid to call the villagers, so he controlled the cangshui and no longer made any sound.


    However, Zhu Hengyu felt that he was not safe, and let all the other four return to the village to appease the people.


    As for the reason why he screamed all his life, naturally, Zheng Xiaoyu made up a lie and explained it to others. Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to worry about it.


    Now Zhu Hengyu still needs to train this sea snake commander named cangshui.


    After a stick of incense, Zhu Hengyu slowly stopped this kind of "torture"!


    Then he released the confinement of cangshui.


    With the release of the imprisonment, cangshui directly paralyzed on the ground.


    At this time, the cangshui has no strength!


    She covered her stomach and lay weak on the ground.


    Her body was not hurt at all.


    Because Zhu Hengyu is careful to control all this.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at cangshui seriously.


    "Would you like to put away your stubbornness and submit to me?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui still wants to resist.


    However, after he saw the twinkling cold light in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, the swearing words on the edge of his mouth were swallowed back by her.


    Zhu Hengyu cold eyes, let her know, if he still dare to resist, then waiting for her will be endless torture.


    She didn''t want to experience the extreme pain just now!


    Therefore, after repeatedly weighing the pros and cons, cangshui finally lowered its head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3431

    There is no demon law among the sea people.


    Although will still be despised, but no one will be a traitor, all kinds of pursuit in her.


    Compared with the demons, the mutiny of the sea clan is still acceptable.


    And even if someone wants to kill her, they have to pass Zhu Hengyu first.


    Cangshui also wants to know whether the man of the magic sheep clan can resist the pursuit and revenge of the sea snake clan.


    Difficult to adjust his body, kneeling in front of Zhu Hengyu, cangshui said respectfully:


    "willing to surrender."


    Looking at cangshui''s attitude, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that cangshui didn''t tell lies this time because he could feel it through the tone of cangshui.


    And Zhu Hengyu can really feel the general idea of cangshui.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied with this surrender.


    As for cangshui''s heart, Zhu didn''t care.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly put away his serious expression and said with a calm face:


    "I know you still have a little luck."


    "But I don''t care."


    "Because your idea will never come true."


    Cangshui listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, first his face changed. She didn''t think Zhu Hengyu had guessed the idea in her heart.


    Then cangshui was relieved and could control her life and death. It was not difficult to know his thoughts.


    Then cangshui was curious again. He didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu wanted to do.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not answer cangshui''s doubts, but asked:


    "what are your plans for this marine disaster


    Cangshui did not dare to resist or lie. He told the sea serpent people''s general plan for this marine disaster word by word.


    Because she was just a little commander, she didn''t know much.


    First of all, the disaster of the sea has not come as expected by Zhu Hengyu.


    On the contrary, this marine disaster was delayed by three months!


    As for the specific reason, cangshui, a small commander, did not know that it was the decision of the high level.


    Why cangshui attacked three months ahead of schedule is actually very simple.


    Because cangshui is not the main force of marine disasters.


    She''s just a pioneer officer!


    This time, the task is not to break Anping village, even do not need her to plunder blood food.


    Cangshui has only one mission, that is to spy on intelligence!


    However, it is clear that this intelligence probe ended in failure.


    Moreover, he failed completely. Not only did he not spy on the intelligence, he also got to know the bottom of the story by Zhu Hengyu.


    but now cangshui is Zhu Hengyu''s man, and he doesn''t care to say these things.


    Then cangshui continued to say something she knew.


    According to cangshui''s hearsay from the grapevine, there will be nine sea snake commanders to encircle Anping village this time!


    But the news is not accurate, so cangshui chose to say it at the end.


    After listening to cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu fell into a long meditation.


    Some things were beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    He had thought that Anping village was notorious, and the sea snake people didn''t want to spend too much money to bite this hard bone with little meat, so only one sea snake from Canghai came to attack.


    At this time, listening to cangshui''s words, the situation is just the opposite.


    In the past, there were no more than five sea snake commanders attacking Anping village.


    This time, the sea snake tribe even sent out nine commanders to attack Anping village.


    Even sent vanguard officers to inquire for information!


    All this indicates that the sea serpent people have lost their blood this time!


    This time they made up their minds to swallow the hard bone of Anping village!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu''s cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    Nine sea snake commanders, plus the endless number of soldiers and crabs.


    Even if the villagers in Anping village are brave and good at fighting,


    even if Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu have extremely serious group injuries,


    they can hardly resist such overwhelming attacks.


    The so-called sea of people tactics.


    There are only about 3000 people in Anping village.


    These sea people, even if it is a heap of corpses, can also bury them all!


    So Zhu Hengyu must think of some ways.


    There are many ways, such as evacuation.


    But it''s obviously not going to work.


    Zhu could not persuade the villagers to leave the village where they had lived for generations.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu took the risk to bring cangshui, it would only make the villagers think he was a traitor.


    So it''s not going to work.The second way is to report to the clan and ask for support!


    Although this method is feasible, it has one drawback.


    If zongmen really sent more people to guard Anping village, Zhu Hengyu would have no war merit to earn.


    The reason why he ventured to Anping village was to earn war merit.


    If we report to zongmen now, it doesn''t mean that everything before is in vain.


    And after that bargaining, Zhu Hengyu had offended the leader.


    It''s not so easy to send someone from zongmen.


    First of all, how did he get this information? He had no way to tell.


    And with cangshui to see the leader, it is no different from looking for death.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s wit, of course, he would not do such a stupid thing.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has no idea on the side of the Moyang tribe, he can only find a way from the sea snake clan.


    Let cangshui persuade sea serpents not to attack Anping island?


    It seems unlikely.


    Cangshui is the vanguard of this marine disaster.


    What are vanguard officers?


    To put it bluntly, it is not much different from cannon fodder.


    Can a cannon fodder change the sea serpent strategy?


    The answer is definitely not possible!


    Since we can''t control the sea snakes, there is only one way to lure them through interests.


    For example, by sending out some fake news.


    There is an island with the best spirit that sea snakes need.


    In this way, it is possible to change the attack strategy of sea serpents.


    There are two problems with this approach.


    First, which island to choose.


    The second is what kind of spiritual creature can make these sea snake people flock to it.


    Zhu Hengyu has the answer to the first question.


    That''s Xiaoyang island.


    Because Xiaoyang island is an island that the magic sheep sword clan has been supporting these years, their equipment is much better than that of the residents of Anping island.


    The other is that the nine villages of Xiaoyang island can help each other, which makes it easier to resist the attack of sea snakes.


    Last but not least.


    On that island, there are two disciples of the sect elder and the disciple of the leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    That is Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang and Su Ziyun!


    Because of the existence of these three people, there must be a lot of defensive means on Xiaoyang island.


    Even Zhu Hengyu guessed that there might be a master of the clan guarding the side, just in case.


    And there is Su Ziyun.


    You should know that Su Ziyun is not only the leader''s own disciple.


    He is also the first big family in Waiyang Island, the eldest grandson of the Su family.


    The title and his amazing talent.


    Su family is bound to arrange master to guard at his side.


    Since there are so many masters on Xiaoyang Island, Zhu Hengyu can rest assured.


    And he has already thought that he will go to Xiaoyang island to help.


    After all, it was he who led the main troops there by means of stratagem. He still felt guilty.


    Those villagers are innocent after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3432

    As for the Anping Island side, Zhu Hengyu believes that through temptation, the forces here will be relatively weak.


    Once upon a time, those disciples of the magic sheep sword sect came here to make trouble. The villagers were able to guard the village.


    What''s more, there are Zhu Xiaomei, an invincible therapeutic goddess, and Zheng Xiaoyu, a "goddess of war".


    And Jianhe and Gao Pengyi can cooperate with Kong Wu and their six people to kill the sea snake leader!


    Everything here does not need Zhu Hengyu''s existence.


    And Zheng Xiaoyu not only has long-range attack magic, but also has super high wisdom.


    At that time, even if Zhu Hengyu did not sit in the headquarters, Zheng Xiaoyu would be the commander.


    As for the old village head, he can be mobile.


    If the enemy is not powerful, the village head can assist Zheng Xiaoyu to fight with wisdom.


    If the enemy is very fierce, the village head can also kill the sea snake commander with Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Kong Wu.


    Although the old village head is old, the cultivation of the forty-one section of the demon body is still there.


    Because everything on Anping island was arranged properly, Zhu Hengyu dared to go to Xiaoyang island to help.


    And the second problem is that Zhu Hengyu needs a spirit that can really make the sea snake people crazy.


    Zhu Hengyu is not very clear, but the cangshui in front of him, as an authentic sea snake, must be the most clear.


    So Zhu Hengyu asked.


    "What do you like most about sea snakes?"


    Cangshui was asked by Zhu Hengyu a Leng, a Leng, some do not know why.


    But she didn''t know Zhu Hengyu very well, so she didn''t dare to answer. She looked at Zhu Hengyu in a daze and said:


    "we sea snake people like to eat blood food most."


    Zhu Hengyu could not laugh or cry.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "What I want to ask is, what will excite you sea serpents?"


    Cangshui listened to Zhu Hengyu and changed his way of asking, but he still did not know why.


    He tilted his head to think for a moment, then said.


    "The most exciting thing for us is to eat blood food!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed bitterly again.


    The cangshui doesn''t look like a fool. It seems that some brain is not easy to use now.


    Is it caused by the art of controlling the soul?


    Zhu Hengyu guessed in his heart, but he changed his view again.


    "What kind of natural material and earth treasure will make you sea serpent race for your life?"


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu also asked some questions.


    This time he said so, cangshui understood immediately.


    I saw the cangshui look suddenly enlightened and said:


    "the Tiancai Dibao that can make us fight for it must be the four treasures of Hualong


    "Four treasures of Hualong?"


    Zhu Hengyu or the first time heard of this thing, some doubts to himself repeated.


    Cangshui saw at a glance that Zhu Hengyu did not know what the four treasures of Hualong were, so he opened his mouth and explained:


    "the four treasures of fire dragon are four kinds of miraculous drugs, namely ambergris, Hedan, longxinguo and red dragon flower!"


    These four kinds of elixirs can be refined into a kind of elixir, which is called Hualong pill!


    This pill has no effect on other races, even other sea people.


    This pill can only be used by sea snakes.


    And this Hualong pill has only one effect, that is, wash pith Yi Jing, camouflage blood!


    Xi Sui Yi Jing is easy to understand, but Zhu Hengyu doesn''t understand it.


    Cangshui has now become a fish on the chopping board. Zhu Hengyu asked, but she could only answer patiently.


    After cangshui''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized.


    As we all know, there are five huge continents in this crumbling battlefield.


    These continents are located in the East, West, North and south of the collapsed battlefield.


    And in these continents, they are occupied by five different powerful races.


    The northern continent was occupied by demons.


    The southern continent was occupied by the Feng nationality.


    The western continent was occupied by the Qilin people.


    The eastern continent was occupied by the dragon people.


    Finally, there is a continent in the center, occupied not by a single race, but by a huge sect.


    However, this sect is extremely mysterious, and no one knows much exact information.


    Not even to a certain level, not even its name.


    Zhu Hengyu now belongs to the level that does not deserve to know the name of the mysterious sect.


    But these are not the things he cares about right now.


    Now we''re talking about Hualong pill as a camouflage.


    This so-called camouflage blood is to camouflage the blood of the sea snake clan as the breath of the dragon clan!


    There are some similarities between sea snake and dragon, so they can take Hualong pill to improve their blood and make themselves a member of dragon clan.Although the sea race is the most numerous race, most of them are low-level creatures.


    And the four races that occupy five continents, for them, are the higher races.


    The sea people don''t admit that they are lower race, but they also know that they are lower race than demon, dragon, Phoenix and Qilin.


    As the largest ethnic group, the Hai nationality has never had a person with great ability higher than 90 battle styles, which shows that this race has extremely obvious defects.


    So they are the lower race.


    The sea snake tribe is advantaged among the sea people. They can enter the dragon group to practice through the disguised blood of the Dragon pill.


    These sea snake people disguised as Jackie Chan group finally have the chance to enter the Hualong pool after years of practice.


    This Hualong pool is a forbidden place for the dragon people!


    This Hualong pool can only wash pith and Yi Jing and purify blood vessels.


    But for the sea snake, the effect is great.


    Because they had taken Hualong pill in advance, they had disguised themselves as dragon clan.


    There is a problem with Hualong pool, which can only detect the breath.


    And these camouflaged sea snake people, the breath is the Dragon nationality breath.


    So Hualongchi will think that their blood is extremely impure, and will help them change their blood!


    After changing the blood of Hualong pool, they can become the real dragon clan!


    In this way, they completely put the identity of the lower race and became the noble dragon race.


    Because of this reason, the four treasures of Hualong will make these sea snake people flock to it!


    Knowing this kind of secret information, Zhu Hengyu''s heart has the bottom.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu chooses one of these four kinds of miraculous drugs and let cangshui go back and spread it out, it will certainly form a sensational effect!


    At that time, the upper echelons of the sea serpents will change their strategies and besiege the islands with the four treasures of Hualong.


    Among the four treasures of Hualong, ambergris is the most common.


    So Zhu Hengyu chose ambergris as bait!


    After that, it''s easy.


    As long as cangshui returns to the sea snake tribe and passes on the false news that Xiaoyang island has ambergris, it will be all right.


    There is ambergris grass is so important one of the four treasures of dragon bait, not afraid they will not bite.


    The plan has been decided, Zhu Hengyu did not delay, directly told cangshui.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s plan, cangshui widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it!


    First of all, even though ambergris is the most common one among the four treasures of Hualong, it is still rare.


    Cangshui didn''t know whether the higher commander would believe her even if she said ambergris in Xiaoyang island.


    Secondly, what makes cangshui feel most incredible is that in cangshui''s cognition of the Moyang tribe, this is impossible at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3433

    Cangshui originally guessed that Zhu Hengyu might regard her as an experimental object or a plaything.


    It''s a little better, maybe as a servant, a maid or something.


    However, he did not expect that Zhu Hengyu would let her go after controlling her through the skill of controlling animals!


    At this time, cangshui is still a little confused, I don''t know what to do.


    Because it all happened so fast!


    An hour ago, she was the sea snake commander who only had one breath left to fight for the sea snake tribe.


    But now, we need to return to the sea snake tribe to be spies!


    Cangshui is naturally extremely reluctant.


    But just now Zhu Hengyu let her have a burst of pain, really let her fear.


    Cangshui is not only the leader of the sea snake tribe, but also a woman.


    Generally speaking, women, regardless of race, are more afraid of pain.


    So finally cangshui gave in.


    Looking at cangshui slowly nodding, Zhu Hengyu was very happy!


    Next, as long as cangshui implements according to the plan, the safety of Anping island will be relieved.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu left two things to do.


    The first thing is that he needs to really get all the control of Anping village!


    Only in this way can Zhu Hengyu be sure that everything is safe!


    All this control is not only the right to deploy, but also to convince the 600 strong soldiers from the bottom of their hearts.


    For this point, Zhu Hengyu has already made arrangements.


    After the arrangement of Anping village, Zhu Hengyu needs to go to Xiaoyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu went to Xiaoyang island for two purposes.


    First, I want to gain combat achievements!


    You know, the poisonous horn on the head of the sea snake commander is worth a thousand points of combat merit.


    Anping island''s war merit is sure to be in his pocket, so he will go to other places to grab more points.


    Then there are not only Su Ziyun, whom he dislikes, but also his two best friends on Xiaoyang island.


    He was afraid that the Dragon grass would make the sea snake race crazy. Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue could not resist the crazy attack!


    So Zhu Hengyu must go to Xiaoyang island!


    However, these are the later words. At this time, Zhu Hengyu still needs to face the first hurdle, that is, to deceive the commander of the sea serpent clan and modify the operational policy.


    After finishing the plan, Zhu Hengyu looked at cangshui and asked with a smile:


    "do you have any questions?"


    But see cangshui, but still hesitant, want to say, said not export.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed what cangshui wanted to ask.


    So he said faintly:


    "you don''t want to ask me why I am so relieved and let you go back."


    Cangshui looked at Zhu Hengyu with an incredible face.


    The expression seemed to say: how do you know?


    Zhu Hengyu did not care, and said with a smile:


    "it seems that you know too little about the art of controlling the soul."


    "What I do to you is to control the soul, but not just to control the body."


    "I control not only your body, but also your soul


    "As long as you dare to resist, no matter how far away, I can feel it."


    "And in a moment, it will drive you out of your wits!"


    Although Zhu Hengyu explained it again, cangshui still didn''t believe it.


    But at this time, cangshui still made the appearance of sincere and sincere.


    Zhu Hengyu has already known cangshui''s careful thinking through the art of controlling the soul, and he doesn''t care.


    "I know you still don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Since I can control you, I can also control other people!"


    "If you really want to resist, I will not hesitate to let you disappear, and find a sea snake commander to replace you."


    Speaking, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes became extremely cold!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s words finished, cangshui suddenly trembled.


    At this time, cangshui felt that her spirit suddenly became confused, and her soul seemed to be about to fly out of the body.


    It''s a sign of a broken spirit.


    It was only in a short moment that she returned to normal.


    And it was this short moment that really let cangshui eliminate the last rebellious idea in her heart!


    At this time, cangshui had completely believed what Zhu Hengyu said.


    Looking at the boundless fear of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu faintly laughed.


    As the old saying goes, it''s no use just beating sticks.


    The wisdom of the ancients told us that after a slap, we should reward a sweet jujube.


    No one is willing to cooperate with you if you just let people sell coolies but don''t give them any benefits.


    "You can work for me. I won''t let you work in vain." After a slight pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "the so-called four treasures of Hualong may be the most precious treasure that can be met but not sought for by you sea snake people.""But for the Moyang people, although the four treasures of Hualong are not weeds, they are not precious."


    As soon as he spoke, Zhu Hengyu hesitated slightly, and then he said with great temptation: "as long as you work hard for me, you can''t say I''ll help you gather up a set of four treasures of Hualong


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Yeah


    Although not only the sea serpent can use the four treasures of Hualong, only the sea snake can have the chance to become a real dragon through the four treasures.


    At this point, the temptation is too great.


    And the most important thing is, as long as Zhu Hengyu is sincere, go all out to help her.


    We''ll be able to put together a set of four treasures of Hualong.


    Although it is difficult for Zhu Hengyu, it is not an impossible task.


    But the same thing, cangshui can not do.


    Don''t say she''s just a pioneer officer.


    Even if you are a senior member of the sea snake clan, you may not be able to make a complete set of four treasures of Hualong!


    Between the brain''s rapid movement, cangshui quickly made a decision.


    The problem now is that if she does not cooperate with Zhu Hengyu, she may lose her life at any time.


    Once she fully cooperates with Zhu Hengyu and satisfies him.


    For one thing, her life is guaranteed.


    Second, she may get a complete set of Hualong four treasures through Zhu Hengyu.


    Once it''s refined into Hualong pill, it''s crazy.


    Just think about that possibility, cangshui can''t help but be in full bloom.


    In joy, the cangshui splashed and knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, cangshui is sincere.


    It can be said that he is sincere and has no other ideas.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel the change of cangshui through the art of controlling the soul.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and then said.


    "Well, you go back first."


    "Everything goes according to plan."


    Cangshui took a deep look at Zhu Hengyu.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu nodding, cangshui turned around, walked slowly into the sea and disappeared in the vast sea


    Cangshui is moving slowly in the sea.


    Until then, she still felt that all this was a little unreal.


    But her still faint pain in the stomach, in reminding her, everything is true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3434

    At this time, cangshui was not only the leader of the sea snake tribe, but also had an important identity, that is, Zhu Hengyu''s undercover in the sea snake clan.


    Although some reluctant, but cangshui knew that there was no way out.


    Resistance is a dead end. If you follow Zhu Hengyu''s advice, you may have a chance to survive.


    If she cooperates, she can not only save her life, but also have a chance to get a big chance!


    Cangshui in order to live, but also for the possibility of obtaining the four treasures of Hualong, no longer cares about other things.


    Thinking of this, cangshui put away some confused look, and patted the cheek hard!


    Later Zhu Hengyu asked her to do anything dangerous.


    At least now Zhu Hengyu told her this thing is still relatively easy to handle.


    Even though cangshui is the pioneer officer of the sea serpent tribe, it is still a commander.


    So she still has some say in the army.


    And this time, she couldn''t prove anything.


    In that case, things are much easier to handle.


    Cangshui was thinking about how to tell the story in his mind, and went to the army camp of the sea snake tribe.


    In fact, according to cangshui''s conjecture, even if she did report ambergris on Xiaoyang island as Zhu Hengyu said.


    The commander-in-chief of the sea serpent tribe will not necessarily change his strategy.


    According to cangshui''s conjecture, there is only a 50% chance that the commander-in-chief can change the strategy he has set.


    Obviously, this result will not satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    Cangshui needs 100% assurance that the sea snake people will not besiege Anping village, so that Zhu Hengyu will be satisfied.


    And it''s also for her own safety.


    If Zhu Hengyu finds out that the leader of the nine sea snakes besieging Anping village, it is hard to say whether Zhu Hengyu will die or not, but cangshui will surely die without a burial place.


    And what she couldn''t give up most was that the whole set of four treasures of Hualong had no chance with her.


    After pondering over and over, cangshui finally decided that it was not as good as reporting.


    As the old saying goes, if you pretend to be true, you will also be true if you make a fake.


    She wants to make the commander of the sea snake tribe change his strategic goal through false information.


    After making up his mind, cangshui soon came to the command Hall of the army.


    At this time, 108 sea snake commanders were arranged in order in the main hall and were receiving instructions from the sea snake commander.


    Cangshui saw this, and did not rush to report, but in the last line of the line.


    The sea snake commander said to the 109 sea snake commanders.


    "The main task this time is still to plunder blood food."


    "You must be three lights!"


    "Kill, burn, rob!"


    "Don''t leave anything for those magic sheep clan!"


    "Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!"


    In the main hall, 109 sea snake leaders cried out in unison.


    Looking at the momentum of all the people, the sea snake commander nodded with satisfaction.


    Then commander-in-chief of the sea snake called out to the dark water:


    "it''s just that our vanguard officer is back."


    "Cangshui, you come up and tell us what you have found out."


    Cangshui heart some tension, but still slowly walked on the front.


    "See commander."


    Cangshui first held hands respectfully to the sea snake commander.


    The sea snake commander nodded and then said:


    "tell your colleagues what kind of information you''ve been spying on this time."


    After taking a breath and calming down his mood, Cang Shui opened his mouth and said:


    "this time I went to Anping Island first."


    "The situation there is still the same as before. It is a hard bone."


    "Oh?"


    The sea snake commander frowned as he listened.


    He is considering whether to increase troops or withdraw the main force to assist other islands.


    But this thing can be thought about slowly later, so he thought for a while and said.


    "You go on."


    Cangshui nodded and continued:


    "then I went to Xiaoyang island. "


    "This time, the situation on Xiaoyang island is different from that in the past."


    "I tried to attack nine villages."


    "But I found out that there was a village in which it was not the same as in previous years."


    "There are no disciples of Moyang sword sect in that village."


    "And then


    At this point, cangshui pauses and looks embarrassed.


    "What else?"


    The sea snake commander looked at cangshui''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopped, frowned and asked.


    Because in the view of commander-in-chief of sea snake, this is not in line with cangshui''s practice.But cangshui showed a puzzled look on his face, and finally swallowed the words.


    "No more!"


    "Report commander, this intelligence spy report is finished!"


    But cangshui''s face is still a pair of heavy hearted appearance.


    Sea snake commander can be commander-in-chief, of course, is not a simple role.


    At this time, looking at the appearance of cangshui, he knew that cangshui must have something to say.


    Cangshui sea snake commander or know some.


    From the sea snake commander''s point of view, cangshui is a man with delicate mind and taking into account the overall situation.


    And she finally chose not to say it, because this news will have an impact on the overall situation.


    This news is likely to shake the morale of the army, so cangshui will choose not to speak out.


    So the sea snake commander did not continue to ask, but nodded and praised.


    "You''re doing well this time. It''s not easy for you to be able to find out the intelligence for the first time as a commander."


    Then the sea snake commander said a few words to the 108 sea snake commanders under the stage, and then dismissed them.


    But cangshui was still left by him.


    He wanted to hear what cangshui had not said.


    After a while, in the hall, only the sea snake commander and cangshui were left.


    At this time, the commander-in-chief of the sea snake frowned and looked at the cangshui and said.


    "What else can I say now?"


    Cangshui swallows saliva, still show do not want to say appearance.


    The sea snake commander looked at his appearance, frowning more tightly.


    "If the information you get is not as good as the report, do you know what the charges are!"


    The sea snake commander looked at cangshui seriously and said.


    The sea snake commander said so, cangshui''s face showed a more tangled look.


    But soon, she sighed a little and made a compromise.


    All this is performed by cangshui. She needs to make commander in chief of sea snake believe what she says.


    Looking at the appearance of cangshui, commander-in-chief of the sea snake saw that cangshui was ready to speak.


    After sighing, cangshui still said reluctantly:


    "I found out that there is a ambergris on Xiaoyang island."


    "What!"


    The news shocked commander sea snake in an instant!


    Although ambergris is the most common one among the four treasures of Hualong, it is only relative to the other three.


    The rarity and rarity of ambergris is no less precious than that of the ultimate inheritance of magic skills for the Moyang clan.


    And other kinds of materials, not to mention, are valuable but not marketable.


    No, it should be priceless!


    The four treasures of Hualong are extremely precious. Any one of them can be sold at a high price among sea snakes!


    Even some small families are willing to use the whole clan for exchange!


    Its precious degree can be seen!


    Ambergris is the most common of the four treasures of Hualong. Although it can''t be exchanged for the whole clan, it is more than enough for half of it.


    After hearing this, the commander-in-chief didn''t say the news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3435

    It took a long time for commander sea snake to recover.


    I saw his face change unpredictable, sometimes excited, sometimes sad, let people completely can not guess his idea.


    At this time, commander-in-chief of the sea snake finally knew the reason why cangshui wanted to stop talking.


    In the view of commander-in-chief of sea snake, the reason why cangshui is not willing to say is very simple.


    Because she wanted to take the ambergris as her own, but because of the military law, she was afraid to say nothing, so cangshui was hesitant.


    Commander sea serpent fully understands her.


    Ask yourself, if commander-in-chief of the sea snake knew this matter first, he would be hesitant.


    After all, that ambergris plant is an endless treasure.


    However, commander-in-chief of the sea snake is a man of many vicissitudes, and he is not knocked down by this ambergris.


    Because all these are said by cangshui, there is no real evidence.


    So the sea snake commander frowned and looked at cangshui and asked, "how did you get this information?"


    This is a key issue.


    If the cangshui can''t speak out, there must be something wrong with it.


    If the news of ambergris is true or false, we can judge it.


    However, cangshui didn''t make it clear how to get the news.


    She just said she got it by eavesdropping on the secret conversation between the two villagers.


    Cangshui''s ambiguous answer still can''t let commander-in-chief of the sea snake confirm the truth of the matter.


    But he asked again, cangshui is still no loophole fuzzy answer.


    Finally, the sea snake commander, who had no choice but to wave his hand, let the cangshui retreat.


    He needs to think about it.


    Cangshui has done its best.


    With cangshui''s understanding of the sea snake commander, he will finally choose to attack Xiaoyang island with all his strength.


    Whether it''s true or not, a ambergris plant is more precious than blood food, so commander-in-chief of the sea snake will bet on it.


    Moreover, even if he loses the bet, he can take the second place and slaughter and plunder the demon sheep clan and blood food, and it won''t lose too much.


    Since we want to attack Xiaoyang island with all our strength, we will certainly deploy our troops from attacking other islands to attack Xiaoyang island.


    Cangshui has already thought for commander-in-chief of sea serpent.


    Anping village, as a hard bone with little meat, was prepared to destroy the village directly.


    It''s just that it''s going to cost a lot.


    But with the emergence of ambergris, this is bound to change.


    It is clear at a glance which one is more important than the blood food in a village or a ambergris plant.


    Therefore, commander-in-chief of the sea snake will definitely deploy the troops attacking Anping village to Xiaoyang island.


    In this way, it can be regarded as a real solution to the siege of Xiaoyang island.


    As for whether they can find ambergris after that, that''s two things.


    If there is, cangshui is telling the truth. She has no fault at all, and she has not only no fault, but also merits.


    If they didn''t find ambergris, cangshui would not be in danger. After all, they just listened to the secret conversation between the two villagers, not cangshui''s own eyes.


    And cangshui did not publish the news, enough to show that she took the overall situation into consideration.


    So the commander will not punish her too much.


    All this is cangshui on the way back, calculated well.


    This is enough to detect that cangshui''s IQ is not at all below Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu found the treasure.


    If we were other sea snake leaders, we would not be able to make things more beautiful than cangshui.


    After reporting the information


    Cangshui all the way back to his residence.


    Next, she just needs to go back and wait for the deployment order.


    No matter whether the ambergris appears or not, she is a meritorious and innocent person.


    The most brilliant thing is that, in many cases, she can even benefit from both sides.


    Here you can get rewards and rewards from the sea snake general.


    Zhu Hengyu can get rewards from the other side.


    For cangshui, it''s a perfect choice.


    Next, cangshui will report the specific matters to Zhu Hengyu through secret channels.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu set off a huge fire in order to hide people''s eyes.


    He wanted to let the people in the village see it. Only in this way can he explain how the body of the sea snake leader disappeared.


    Looking at a pool of ashes on the ground, Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Then he turned and strode back to Anping village.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu come back, the villagers immediately became boiling.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heroic performance on the battlefield has completely conquered the villagers.


    The fire of 30 Li in the radius of 30 Li is not low compared with Zheng Xiaoyu!Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s return, the old village head quickly stepped forward and held his hand with excitement on his face.


    "Hengyu demon envoy, you are back at last!"


    With these words, the old village head took Zhu Hengyu to his small broken house.


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, knew that the old village head had something to say, so he followed him to the small broken house.


    Seeing this, Zhu Xiaomei and others followed.


    Along the way, countless villagers greet Zhu Hengyu warmly.


    Soon came to the village head''s small house.


    Zhu Hengyu asked Zhu Xiaomei to wait at the door, while he and the village head entered the house together.


    "Please ask Wang Yu magic envoy to forgive the impiety of the little old man!"


    After the door was closed, the village head knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, the old village head is a powerful figure in the forty-one section of the demon body. However, he kneels down to Zhu Hengyu, who has only thirty sections of the demon body. This can frighten Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was so clever that he understood the purpose of the old village head in a flash.


    In fact, the old village head would be so respectful to Zhu Hengyu.


    He took a fancy to the fighting power of Zhu Hengyu and his party of five!


    If there are four or five sea snakes leading the siege of this marine disaster as in previous years,


    then as long as Zhu Hengyu and his party are present, the old village head can guarantee that the losses suffered by Anping village will be minimized.


    As a guardian and witness of the rise and fall of Anping village for thousands of years.


    Of course, he hopes that Anping village can be peaceful.


    It''s just that Anping village is located in a remote area, which has been neglected for years, let alone peace and security.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, let him see this kind of possibility.


    In particular, Zhu Xiaomei''s magic ability can make villagers get better treatment and always maintain complete combat effectiveness.


    If this continues, Anping village will only become stronger and stronger.


    The old village head can see these things, so can Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the old village chief kneeling in front of him, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a meaningful smile.


    The kneeling of the old village head represents complete submission.


    In order to keep Zhu Xiaomei!


    For the magical effect of magic energy.


    The old village head will do anything.


    Now Zhu Hengyu does not need to use any means to obtain the rights of Anping village.


    Because with the willing kneeling of the old village head, all the power transfer will become extremely simple.


    Faced with the old village head, who is dedicated to serving the public and regarding the interests of the villagers as the highest interest, Zhu Hengyu did not want to put on airs and got up to help the old village head.


    This world is like this. People who are dedicated to the public and are selfless are always worthy of respect from anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3436

    "Old village head, get up quickly"


    with Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head slowly stood up.


    When the old village head stood firm, Zhu Hengyu also sat down with a smile.


    Next, we should discuss with the old village head about the specific matters related to the transfer of power.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu wanted to call Zheng Xiaoyu in, we discussed it together.


    But the old village head suddenly plopped and knelt on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu was so scared that he thought that the old village head was hurt.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was ready to explore the situation of the old village head, he saw the old village head speak again and said:


    "I have something to do, I want to ask Heng Yu magic envoy!"


    As soon as the old village head''s words fell, Zhu Hengyu stopped looking at the injury.


    Obviously, the old village head was not injured, but asked for help.


    This time Zhu Hengyu couldn''t guess what it was.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head curiously and asked:


    "what else can I do for you


    Seeing that the old village head did not get up, he knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu in the 30th section of the magic body with the strength of the forty-first section of the magic body, and said with great sincerity:


    "the little old man begged Heng Yu to use Anping island as a fiefdom when he was promoted to be the centurion of Moyang in the future."


    Hearing the old village head''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    There are two levels of magic sheep.


    A team leader can only command five players.


    And one level higher than the magic sheep team leader is the magic sheep team leader.


    Compared with the team leader of magic sheep, the improvement of the team leader is very small.


    In essence, the leader of magic goat is the leader of a team.


    It''s just that the number of the leader''s team is a few more than that of the leader of the magic sheep.


    The magic sheep team leader can command four team members, that is to say, with the team leader, there are five members in the team.


    And the number of team members who can command by magic sheep captain is nine!


    That is to say, after adding the team leader, the number of the whole team is ten.


    In fact, the power is still very small.


    But the magic sheep Centurion to be promoted is different. The magic sheep Centurion can command and command a team of 100 people!


    That is to say, every centurion of magic sheep has ten magic sheep brigades under his hand, so his power is much greater.


    There is little difference between the five member system of the small team leader of the magic sheep and the ten member establishment of the team leader of the magic sheep.


    However, the gap between the centurion of magic goat and the captain of magic goat is obvious.


    How powerful it is to command a hundred people.


    However, it is not so easy to be promoted to the centurion of magic sheep.


    It only takes a thousand combat feats to be promoted from the small team leader of the magic goat to the leader of the magic sheep.


    But if you want to be promoted from the leader of the magic sheep to the centurion of the magic sheep, you need 30000 combat achievements!


    This is not a small request.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu protects Anping village, and every surviving villager has only three points of combat merit.


    Even if there are many people in the village, Zhu Hengyu can only get 9000 points.


    Not to mention other villages, every time you guard a villager, you can only get a little combat merit points.


    And they certainly won''t get the full credit.


    Because every time there is a sea disaster, the villagers will certainly damage their members.


    There are only about 2000 villagers in each village of Xiaoyang island.


    That is to say, they can only get two thousand points at most, or even less.


    Therefore, it is extremely stupid to only rely on guarding the village to earn merit points.


    The real way to gain combat merit points is to hunt and kill the sea snake soldiers to get the unique poisonous horn on their heads.


    These poisonous horns are the key to success.


    Want to know a complete poisonous horn, can exchange 1000 battle merit from the magic flame sword clan!


    That''s a lot of money.


    As long as you get 30 poisonous horns of sea snake tribe, you can be promoted to the centurion of magic sheep.


    However, the poisonous horn of the sea snake tribe is not so easy to get.


    After all, people like Zhu Hengyu are only a few.


    It is extremely difficult to break through the encirclement of many layers of soldiers and generals and attack the sea snake commander.


    Ordinary disciples can''t do it at all.


    Even if Su Ziyun wanted to use no external help, it was difficult for Su Ziyun to break into the sea snake commander, let alone others, only by his own cultivation and strength.


    And most importantly, the sea snake commander is not a soft persimmon, on the contrary, their strength is also very strong.


    It''s impossible to kill them easily.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to the centurion of magic goat.


    At this time, it was obvious that the old village head had decided that Zhu Hengyu would become the centurion of the magic goat, so he would kneel down.There is an interesting place, that is, after being promoted to the centurion of magic sheep, you can obtain a village as a fief.


    After the villages were designated as centurion''s fiefdoms, zongmen would no longer manage these villages.


    Instead, they were directly handed over to these centurions and became their private property.


    All of the village''s revenue is used to maintain the army under the centurion.


    The centurion, on the other hand, needs to listen to the dispatch of the Moyang army at any time and take part in the battle against the sea snake tribe.


    The reason why the old village head wanted Zhu Hengyu to use Anping village as a fief was very simple.


    He took a fancy to Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power.


    If Zhu Hengyu becomes centurion and takes Anping island as his fiefdom, then Zhu Xiaomei and his wife will be stationed here all year round.


    As long as Zhu Xiaomei is there, as long as the villagers do not die on the spot, they can be cured.


    In this way, the number of civilians killed in the village every year will be reduced.


    The population of the village will increase and the village will become more and more powerful.


    Anping village becomes strong and prosperous, which is the lifelong wish of the village head.


    However, at this time, it was only the wishful thinking of the old village head, and Zhu Hengyu still needed to think about it.


    This fiefdom is no small matter. A good fief can provide a lot of help to the owner, such as mining magic stone or producing various kinds of miraculous medicine.


    And the same piece of bad fiefdom, will also let the owner be in trouble.


    Because there are some villages that are short of resources and have nothing.


    This will not only not be able to help the centurion, but also drag down the centurion and become a great burden to the centurion.


    After taking over the fiefdom, the centurion must ensure the safety of villages and residents.


    So they can only take out their own money and goods, and try to do construction.


    Compared with those who had obtained good fiefdoms, there was a ebb and flow between them.


    Even if it was originally on the same running line, the gap will become bigger and bigger.


    In the end, the owners of the bad fiefdoms were either dragged to death by the fiefs or abandoned the fiefs.


    There is only one way to give up the fiefdom, that is to give up all the fighting achievements and all the prospects.


    It is a difficult choice whether to give up the fiefdom or continue to suffer.


    Therefore, for a centurion.


    Choosing a suitable fiefdom is more important than anything else.


    However, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about it.


    At present, his combat merits are still zero, and it is not so easy to obtain 30000 combat merits.


    Even if Anping village has Zhu Hengyu and five of them, when the sea disaster comes, there will surely be villagers dead.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu won no more than 9000 points.


    Not even 6000 points.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not think much about the issue of fiefdoms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3437

    Zhu Hengyu picked up the old village head with a smile on his face and said:


    "my combat achievements are still zero now. It''s not so easy to be promoted to the centurion of Moyang. You don''t have to ask me so early."


    "And whether I can live to become the centurion of magic sheep is still unknown."


    The old village head knew how strong Zhu Hengyu was. He wanted to die on the battlefield unless he was surrounded by more than 20 sea snakes.


    Otherwise, even if Zhu Hengyu could not defeat those sea snake commanders, he would surely have a way to escape.


    So when Zhu Hengyu said this, he was shirking.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not say clearly what was going on, and the old village head was not easy to press too much.


    After all, the fact that Zhu Hengyu now has zero point combat merit is also objective.


    From zero to 30000, it''s not that easy.


    Therefore, after being helped up by Zhu Hengyu, the old village head sighed a little and said in a pleading tone:


    "please give Hengyu magic envoy a good consideration."


    "Well, I will."


    Zhu Hengyu smile perfunctory way.


    Then, without waiting for the old village head to speak again, Zhu Hengyu pushed the door out.


    At this time, he does not need to do a specific transfer of power.


    Because it is obvious that the old village head has completely surrendered to Zhu Hengyu, he will honestly hand over everything.


    It''s not how generous the old village head is, but by comparing the life and death of the villagers and the rise and fall of the whole Anping village. Some rights and wealth are insignificant.


    What''s the use of power and money when people are dead?


    What''s more, at the age of several thousand years old, most of the villagers are his descendants.


    They are all related by blood.


    No matter which one died, he was heartbroken.


    Moreover, even if he was willing to give everything, Zhu Hengyu did not see it.


    Zhu Hengyu just did not also not agree, but repeatedly pushed back?


    To put it bluntly, Anping village''s land and environment, as well as resources, are really too scarce.


    Even if they ask for help, they don''t want to come.


    As the saying goes, who would like to come to this backcountry where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop!


    There are more villages to choose from. Which day can it be Anping village?


    If the village is one of the optional villages, it will be ranked from bottom to bottom.


    Anping village''s biggest problem is not the threat of marine disasters.


    The biggest problem of Anping village is the lack of resources.


    On a bare Island, there was almost nothing but trees and grasslands.


    There are no mineral resources of all kinds.


    What is the use of such an empty island?


    In short, this is a poor island with no development potential!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has no ambition for Anping island and Anping village.


    Even this time, Zhu Hengyu is ready to give Zheng Xiaoyu the strategic layout and specific things.


    Pushing open the door of the old village head''s room, Zhu Hengyu saw the six kongfu people talking to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    It is obvious that Kong and Wu have completely surrendered to Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, not only Kong Wu, but also Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu showed their strength and ability through this battle. All the people in Anping village have realized the power of Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    With Zheng Xiaoyu''s unruly range of output.


    Anping village can be solid.


    As for Zhu Xiaomei, let alone her.


    Although in the whole battle, Zhu Xiaomei did not kill a shrimp soldier by herself.


    But with Zhu Xiaomei in, everyone''s heart is incomparably stable.


    As long as Zhu Xiaomei is here, no matter how much hurt you are, you don''t need to worry about it.


    Soon, they will be carried to Zhu Xiaomei.


    If a demon can be reconciled, their wounds will heal instantly.


    As long as three rest time, their injuries will recover.


    As long as three rest time, they can return to the peak state.


    Over the past ten million years, Anping village has lost at least 1000 people in every year of marine disasters.


    Thousands of people die every year after the war situation turns white hot.


    Those friars of Anping village who took part in the battle with injuries


    With Zhu Xiaomei, this problem has been completely solved.


    If you get hurt, you can get out of the battle.


    After Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment, she was able to recover quickly and return to the front line.


    Always keep in the peak state, those magic sheep monks, not so easy to die.


    It can be said that Zhu Xiaomei is everyone''s life preserver.Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment ability.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s extensive violence output.


    Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, the breakthrough ability and decapitation ability of the three person team.


    Under the combination of the three, Zhu Hengyu''s team has completely conquered all the villagers in Anping village.


    Who can support the survival of the people in this moment will naturally survive.


    As for power, money


    What is the use of power and money?


    The dead don''t need power or money.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, their team did not seem to do anything earth shaking events.


    But in fact, they have already conquered the villagers of Anping village through their own performance.


    Now, time has changed. It is the villagers'' turn to try to please Zhu Hengyu and his team.


    By all means, they stayed.


    According to the natural conditions and environment of Anping village.


    If you don''t show some sincerity, Zhu Hengyu will never stay.


    If you want to keep the demons team, you need all the people in Anping village to work hard to retain them.


    As the saying goes, yesterday you were indifferent to me, today I let you climb up!


    Among the powerful demons, the level of demons is a very important measure.


    However, in addition to the level of demons, combat power is another important indicator.


    Now all the members of the demon team have completely conquered the villagers in Anping village.


    They admire Zheng Xiaoyu''s ability to kill thousands of enemies as a woman.


    They also saw the magic of Zhu Xiaomei.


    There are also Jianhe''s free shadow in the battle and Gao Pengyi''s powerful broadsword attack.


    And Zhu Hengyu, whose towering fire not only made shrimps and crabs howl all over the field, but also made the villagers in Anping village feel warm.


    Zhu Hengyu is the leader of the demons team, and in this battle, he also performed well and made the most contribution.


    Zhu Hengyu''s wandering in the battlefield is a symbol of great strength.


    The most frightening thing for all of us is that from beginning to end, Zhu Hengyu''s depth has never been seen clearly.


    The most terrifying thing in this world is the unknown.


    Fear comes from the unknown!


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu was powerful, his violent explosion was a destruction of heaven and earth.


    But to tell the truth, Zheng Xiaoyu''s strength is relative to that of ordinary monks. We can see and feel her depth clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3438

    Then there is Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power reconciliation!


    Although this magic is extremely rare, and for the role of the team, can be called against the sky!


    But Zhu Xiaomei''s most powerful point is that Zhu Xiaomei has -- magic can reconcile!


    The powerful and the rebellious are all magic energy, not Zhu Xiaomei.


    It''s not nice to say that even if the one who has the magic power is a pig, then this pig will also be regarded as a treasure by the whole village and worshipped high


    Next, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe, let alone.


    Jianhe''s speed and Gao Pengyi''s material output are really terrible.


    But in fact, there is nothing extraordinary about this kind of power.


    Many do not say, take the old village head as an example, regardless of the speed or strength, are far superior to Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    In this way, Gao Pengyi and Jian he, the things they are good at, can''t be pulled out of the top in Anping village. What can we admire so much?


    Zhu Xiaomei''s value lies in the harmony of magic and energy.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are also very powerful, they are just more than ordinary friars.


    As long as we work hard, we may not be unable to achieve it.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu, it is totally different.


    Let alone ordinary villagers and ordinary monks. Even the village head could not see through the depth of Zhu Hengyu.


    The abnormal devil can be imprisoned, and the old village head can not resist and be immune.


    It is not easy for the old village head to fight against the burning devil.


    As for the magic shield, which is immune to all control and has strong protection, it is needless to say.


    Besides


    How to fight against Zhu Hengyu''s flying Senluo sword Qi?


    In particular, under Zhu Hengyu''s urging, the magic flame of Nathaniel could turn into a sea of fire and spread everywhere.


    In the face of such an opponent, even the old village head, can not see clearly, feel not clear.


    And the unknown It''s just the most terrifying.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu gives everyone the feeling that he is unfathomable and lofty!


    By this time, Zhu Hengyu had been completely and thoroughly recognized by all the villagers.


    Everyone knows how important the demons are to them.


    With the demons in, everyone is immortal.


    The future of Anping village is bound to be prosperous.


    Once you can''t keep the demons team, even if you get lucky this year, but what about next year?


    Who can guarantee that it is not them who will die next year when thousands of people are injured in the war every year.


    Even if those strong masters are sure they won''t die, what about their parents, wives and children?


    Will they not be buried in the disaster of the sea?


    Therefore, in fact, all the villagers have been deeply aware of it.


    At this moment, it is not Zhu Hengyu who wants to subdue them, but they want to try their best to keep Zhu Hengyu and his team with money, power, true feelings and everything they have.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu saved a lot of things.


    Otherwise, when someone doesn''t listen to deployment, the consequences will be serious.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether he will stay or not, he will choose Anping village as a fief.


    But this year''s ocean disaster, he is bound to stay here, and we face together.


    Once it comes to the time of war, if the commander of the battlefield can''t intimidate everyone, the consequences will be extremely serious!


    How keen Zhu Hengyu was, of course, he judged the situation.


    That''s why we can make such a big noise in the battle with cangshui.


    Now it seems to have worked.


    This matter has been solved, and the rest is the old village head''s request.


    Zhu Hengyu was unable to decide on the request of the village head.


    He needs some time to think it over.


    After taking a look at some people who were laughing, Zhu Hengyu coughed a little.


    Then he called Zheng Xiaoyu over and quietly explained a few words to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu nodded. He came to the village head and followed him to the command post to transfer the rights and finance of Anping village.


    These things have not been dealt with by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, many people surrounded the gate of the old village head, all of whom were watching Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at these onlookers, Zhu Hengyu smiles and says to Kong Wu.


    "Kong Wu, you go and call all the soldiers whose bodies are higher than 20 segments to the square. I want to communicate with them."


    "Yes


    Kong Wu responded respectfully and loudly!


    Now Zhu Hengyu in their hearts, is a god like existence, what Zhu Hengyu said, they will go all out to do a good job.As Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction, the six of them turned to each house and informed everyone to gather on the square.


    The villagers were all surprised.


    But they knew how arrogant Kong Wu and his six people were. Even the old village head asked them to be indifferent.


    Now, as soon as Zhu Hengyu orders them, he goes to work as soon as he receives the imperial edict of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Even a few of them were very happy.


    However, the villagers were not stupid and knew why.


    Kong Wu and all the villagers have the same idea.


    That is, in any case, we should retain Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    Now all the people in Anping village are trying to keep Zhu Hengyu.


    As Kong Wu left, some bold villagers began to communicate with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is also welcome.


    Zhu Hengyu was walking in front of him to the square in the village.


    He was accompanied by Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    They were surrounded by enthusiastic villagers. Some villagers praised Zhu Hengyu for their fighting power,


    some praised their temperament, others praised their handsome


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu''s ears were buzzing.


    The villagers are all crazy praise, mouth said all kinds of flattering words.


    Faced with the extremely enthusiastic villagers, Zhu Hengyu certainly knew what they thought and what their purpose was.


    But it''s not yet possible to make a decision, and he needs to think about it.


    After all, it was an extremely important event for Zhu Hengyu to choose a fiefdom.


    It is related to the development potential and prospect in the future.


    No matter how careful you are, you can never go too far.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has enslaved cangshui and is about to trade with sea snakes through cangshui.


    But in fact, he has many choices, and Anping island is definitely one of the worst choices.


    Apart from anything else, the area of Anping island is the biggest problem.


    It''s only a hundred miles. It''s too small to develop at all


    Surrounded by villagers, a group of people quickly came to the village square above.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu was smiling and communicating with the villagers.


    And the villagers also have to answer questions, saying everything without saying anything.


    After chatting in the square for a while, the 600 soldiers with more than 20 sections of the magic body in the village came one after another.


    The population of Anping village is about 3000. It is certainly unrealistic to point to Kong Wu and six of them to inform one by one.


    But these are not Zhu Hengyu''s worries, because Kong Wu and his own way to quickly inform everyone.


    As the soldiers were informed to come one after another, some good villagers came along to see the excitement.


    After a while, the square was full of people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3439

    Except for some people who can''t move, all the villagers in the village have basically come to the square.


    The small square was not big, but now it is more crowded.


    However, although the small square in the village is small, there is no obvious boundary.


    So some villagers who were far away climbed directly on the roof near the square.


    Anping village is worthy of being a village where all the people are soldiers, especially the 600 year old fighting force, which has strict discipline.


    Half an hour later, all 600 people have arrived!


    Zhu Hengyu stood on the small platform of the square, scanning the crowd.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi stood behind Zhu Hengyu without saying a word.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and the old village head went to have a specific handover, so they are not here.


    Just below the small platform, there were six hundred people in a neat line.


    The six hundred people stood upright, no one spoke, and everyone''s face was solemn.


    They didn''t know what was going on, but the crowd was not the same, and all sorts of speculation went around.


    Some people speculated that Zhu Hengyu would hold a celebration banquet.


    Some people speculate that Zhu Hengyu wants to experience the taste of the superior


    There are all sorts of guesses.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally ignored these


    As the staff gathered together, Kong Wu stepped forward, clasped his hands, and said respectfully to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Report to Hengyu demon emissary, 600 soldiers with more than 20 sections of magic body in Anping village. The call is over


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and looked at Kong Wu with approval.


    Who is Kong Wu?


    That''s the grandson of Anping village head.


    Moreover, he is the second strongest fighting force in the village after the village head.


    All the people in the village have seen the strength of Kong Wu and the six of them.


    Since they took over the burden of attacking the sea snake commander, they have brought countless surprises to the villagers.


    Although the old village head is old, as long as there are six members of Kong Wu''s party, this Anping village will not cross.


    It can be said that Kong Wu''s six people are the future of Anping village!


    In the eyes of the villagers, even if they were the inner disciples of the magic sheep sword sect, it was not too much for them.


    Don''t think that this remote place must be all waste wood and dregs.


    Old village head, his magic body has reached level 41.


    If not for the villagers, for his descendants.


    I''m afraid he left Anping Island long ago and went to the world outside.


    With the strength of the old village head, he would have been ahead for a long time.


    But now the question is, once the old village head leaves, what will Anping do?


    I''m afraid


    As soon as the old village head left, the back foot of Anping village was destroyed.


    For thousands of years, if not for the old village head, he has been staying in Anping village.


    This Anping Island, I''m afraid, has long been a dead island.


    Now Anping village, as well as the villagers of Anping village, has long been the food of sea snake people.


    Therefore, although the old village head and the six heroes of Anping are just ordinary monks who have never entered the sect or learned the magic skills and magic inherited from the sect, it is not because of their poor talent and low level.


    In order to protect the villagers, to protect their parents and children.


    They gave up their personal development and sacrificed their own future in order to protect the safety of a village.


    Therefore, the old village head and Anping six heroes have incomparable influence and prestige in Anping village!


    Kong Wu, in particular, is the latest guardian of Anping village after the old village head, and is the future of Anping village!


    But now, this is the future. The strong man in the eyes of the villagers is so respectful to Zhu Hengyu.


    But also a face of respect, not a trace of reluctance!


    What does this mean?


    This represents Kong Wu, seeing the real, broader and better future of Anping village!


    That''s Zhu Hengyu and his demon team!


    As long as there are Zhu Hengyu and their presence, Anping village will not wither because of its remote location.


    On the contrary, it will become stronger and more prosperous.


    So it was not only Kong Wu, but also the 600 monks in the field who were very excited.


    One by one, they stood there respectfully, their faces full of solemnity.


    As for all the villagers in Anping village, naturally, there is no need to say more!


    After glancing at Kong Wu and more than 500 soldiers behind him, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head in satisfaction and said.


    "Well done. You''re on the list."


    Kong Wu shouts, and then stands at the front row of the line.


    Looking at Kong Wu''s entry into the list, Zhu Hengyu stood on the stage, not talking, but with a smile on his face.All the people were stunned. They didn''t know what medicine Zhu Hengyu was selling in his gourd.


    But soon, the calm was broken.


    The old village head and Zheng Xiaoyu quickly ran over, and soon they came to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu said to Zhu Hengyu:


    "report to the young master that all matters have been handed over."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and let her stand behind him.


    At this time, everything was normal. After all, Zheng Xiaoyu was Zhu Hengyu''s man. It was normal to be respectful.


    But then the old village head''s behavior, but really let them feel shocked!


    With Zheng Xiaoyu standing next to Zhu Xiaomei.


    I saw the old village head also respectfully said to Zhu Hengyu:


    "I''m late for something, please ask Heng Yu to make atonement


    The old village head has always enjoyed a high reputation among the villagers.


    Because he will not abuse his power for personal gain, because he will not take bribes and pervert the law, because he deeply loves Anping village


    If it had not been for the common people in Anping village, the village head would have been a great success.


    So The prestige of the old village head among the villagers is almost to the extreme.


    In the eyes of villagers, the old village head is the God of Anping village!


    As long as the old village head is there, Anping village will not perish.


    But now, the patron saint in our hearts is so respectful to another person.


    Of course, we all understand the reason and purpose of the old village head.


    For a moment, the villagers were excited.


    As we all know, the purpose of the old village head is to have a better future for Anping village.


    The reason why he was willing to look down on Zhu Hengyu''s head was that he did not want to see the villagers of Anping village buried in the mouth of the Hai people.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is willing to stay, let alone bow his head. Even if he kneels down in public and kowtows to Zhu Hengyu, the old village head will never hesitate!


    Looking at the respectful gesture of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what he thought.


    For the sake of villagers, as a genius of a generation, the old village head gave up his own future and gave up his own future.


    For the sake of the villagers, the old village head can give up everything and hand over all the money and power he controls to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, he was humble to the point that he was almost humble. In front of all the villagers, he respectfully apologized to Zhu Hengyu


    Such a selfless person In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he was also extremely admired and revered.


    The village head doesn''t have to know that.


    With Kong Wu and six of them, Anping village will not grow rapidly, but it will not be destroyed.


    And as their level of demons continues to rise, Anping village will become more and more secure.


    He can privatize the whole Anping village and turn it into a privately owned village.


    But in fact, the old village head still gave up all this without hesitation.


    For the well-being of the villagers, he still wholeheartedly wanted to keep Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3440

    There is an old village head''s consideration for the future of Anping village, and there is also a trace of gambling.


    But this can not cover the old village head''s heart for the public, as well as the value of Zhu Hengyu.


    From the perspective of the old village head for thousands of years, Zhu Hengyu''s future achievements are unlimited!


    So after seeing Zhu Hengyu''s deeds, he made up his mind to keep Zhu Hengyu.


    In the old village head''s mind, it is more important than anything that Anping village can prosper.


    Looking at the expectant old village head, Zhu Hengyu hesitated in his eyes.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week. Facing more than 3000 Anping villagers, he said sincerely:


    father''s blind date


    I know you want me and my team to stay.


    However, please give me a period of time to consider the overall situation before making a decision.


    Whether I will stay or not in the future, it is the future.


    For us, the impending disaster of the sea is the most urgent and important event.


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu pauses for a moment, and then goes on:


    "next, let''s hold hands, shoulder to shoulder, and work together..."


    "Strive to win the final victory of this marine disaster!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu stopped and said what should be said.


    He can''t give the promise that can''t be given.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s words settled.


    For a moment, the whole square was silent.


    At this time, all the villagers in Anping know that Zhu Hengyu did not say so, but in fact, he has refused everyone. In any case, he can not stay in Anping village.


    It is impossible to choose Anping island as the fiefdom of the army!


    In the face of this fact, everyone is extremely disappointed


    At this time, the old village head suddenly flopped on his knees and said excitedly:


    "please stay here


    With the kneeling of the old village head, six heroes of Anping and 600 soldiers were behind him.


    The villagers, including the onlookers, knelt down one after another and said with one voice.


    "Please stay here, Hengyu demon envoy."


    This time Zhu Hengyu was really moved, his eyes hesitated.


    After more than 30 minutes, the hesitation in his eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by incomparable firmness.


    Even if the conditions of Anping island are a little poor?


    As the saying goes, people of the same mind Move Mount Tai!


    As long as we can get all the villagers'' love and full cooperation.


    Even if the natural environment and conditions are poor, it may not be impossible to make a great cause.


    After all


    If you want to realize Zhu Hengyu''s inner thoughts, you should be people-oriented!


    The so-called, the time is not as good as the land, the land is not as good as the people and!


    Since everyone is so enthusiastic about him, so sincere!


    What if you stay here?


    With the wealth of the entire Hai nationality as the backing, Zhu Hengyu is confident that Anping island will be built into a paradise!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Hengyu said resolutely.


    "All right."


    "I promise you


    "From now on, as long as Zhu Hengyu is still alive, Anping island will never decline!"


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head''s eyes slow is excited color, even the canthus of his eyes have been slightly moist.


    "Long live Hengyu demon envoy!"


    Someone under the stage yelled.


    Then more people joined in.


    "Long live Hengyu demon envoy!"


    "Long live Hengyu demon envoy


    Looking at the scene of cheering under the stage, Zhu Hengyu was also excited.


    The reason why he decided to stay and make Anping island a fief was completely moved by the sincerity of the old village head and the villagers.


    There is such an old village head who can do his best for the village.


    In addition to this group of United villagers, why can''t Anping village develop!


    Looking at the cheering crowd, Zhu Hengyu was also excited.


    However, at this time, the old village head was still kneeling there. Zhu Hengyu quickly raised his hand and pressed it, indicating that everyone was quiet.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s action, the square immediately became quiet.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly stepped forward to lift up the old village head and said with a smile on his face.


    "Old village head, please rise."


    After the old village head was slowly lifted up by Zhu Hengyu, he said with thanks:


    "the little old man is old, and his body bone is not very good. Thank you very much for Hengyu''s help."


    Zhu Hengyu listened to the old village head''s words, is still full of smile.


    There is no old saying about a man of practice.


    In particular, the old village head is a man of great accomplishment.Although the external old, in any case can not avoid, but in fact, his strength, but never old, but is old and strong!


    Up to now, although the old village head has a long life of several thousand years.


    In fact, even if we live for another ten million years, it is no surprise.


    Qualified to survive in this crumbling battlefield


    Without exception, they are gifted.


    As long as they are not killed, they hardly die.


    The old village head, his strength, is the strongest, not only now strong, the future old village head, will be stronger!


    Once Zhu Hengyu takes over Anping village, the old village head can spare his energy and devote himself to practice.


    With the talent and talent of the old village head, the height that can be achieved in the future is absolutely amazing.


    Whether in the past, now, or in the future


    Old village head is absolutely Anping village, one of the most reliable guardians!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu takes over Anping Island, he will never waste his reliable and loyal super combat power!


    Hiding in the remote country, you can cultivate the demon body to level 41 just because you can''t practice.


    Even compared with Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe, this talent and talent are not inferior at all.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but smile.


    "The old village head has worked hard for Anping village all his life. Today, he doesn''t have to stand here like us young people."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu motioned to Zhu Xiaomei and helped the old village head to the seat beside him.


    After the old village head respectfully said thanks, he sat down with the help of Zhu Xiaomei.


    Although in terms of strength, the old village head does not need any help at all.


    Zhu Hengyu only expressed his respect for the old village head.


    The respected village head deserves such treatment.


    So far, the handover of rights in Anping village has been officially completed!


    The villagers will give their full support to Zhu Hengyu, and Zhu Hengyu will try his best for the future of Anping village.


    After the transfer of power, Zhu Hengyu announced his dissolution on the spot


    All the villagers scattered along the street in all directions.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu and the old village head together, rushed back to the village head''s home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhu Hengyu saw a small table.


    On the small table, there are several simple dishes and a pot of wine.


    The two took their seats separately. Zhu Hengyu was not polite and began to eat and drink.


    After so much hard work, he was really hungry.


    The food was so mediocre that there was not even a trace of aura.


    But Zhu didn''t care. As long as there was wine, it didn''t matter what kind of food.


    "Come on


    "Hengyu demon emissary, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    The old village head picked up his glass and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu hastily picked up his glass.


    "Yes


    The old village head finished his speech and drank it down.


    Zhu Hengyu saw the situation with a smile, also with the old village head, drink all the wine in the cup.


    Then the two began to chat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3441

    After three rounds of wine


    Some of the village leaders, who were slightly drunk, took Zhu Hengyu''s hand and said excitedly:


    "Hengyu demon envoy, you don''t know, I have lived for 4800 years."


    "Over the past 4800 years, I have worked hard for Anping village."


    "It''s a pity that I''m incompetent."


    "I''m sorry for the responsibility my grandparents have given me."


    At this point, the old village head has been excited, his eyes are full of tears.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu did not know how to comfort him. He could only persuade him.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anping village, such a lonely village, now has such a large population. It''s all your credit to the old man!"


    "You have done well enough."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head''s mood eased a lot.


    The old village head once again drank the wine in the cup and sighed.


    "In my whole life, I have no big wish. I just hope that before I close my eyes, I can see that Anping village is really safe and prosperous."


    With a faint smile, Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head and said firmly in his eyes:


    "don''t worry, old village head!"


    "I will never take back what I said."


    "Since I have said that Anping island will never decline, I will do what I say!"


    "Good, good!"


    The old village head even said three good words, tears in his eyes


    Now what Zhu Hengyu wants to consider is how to revitalize this isolated Anping village.


    Because it is too poor here. Zhu Hengyu wants to develop the village.


    However, there are a lot of sea people attacking here every year. It is not easy to make Anping village rich in the short term.


    Although there is cangshui, you can trade with the sea people to earn a lot of money.


    However, it is still that problem. Anping island is too small and its development potential is too small.


    How can an island with a radius of more than 100 Li afford the trade between the two races!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, the village head knew what Zhu was thinking.


    The old village head suddenly stood up and went to the door to have a look. He confirmed that there was no one outside.


    Then he went back to the room and reached Zhu Hengyu''s ear and said in a low voice.


    "The little old man has not finished his words in the day."


    "I also know that on Anping Island, there is nothing and the resources are extremely scarce."


    "In particular, the size of the island is too small."


    "The potential for development is really low."


    "But..."


    At this point, the old village head pauses a little, and then goes on to say:


    "but it''s all superficial!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head curiously.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s expression, the old village head knew that there was a play, so he quickly continued to say:


    "in fact, this Anping island is more than that big?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Hengyu still didn''t understand, so he asked.


    Later, the village head explained to Zhu Hengyu.


    This Anping Island, though small in area, is only more than 100 kilometers in circumference.


    But in fact, this island is actually a living island.


    The island rises about a meter every year.


    Although before, the area of Anping Island grew very slowly.


    However, after detection, Anping island is a flat conical island.


    The later, the larger the area.


    According to the calculation


    Three years later, the area of Anping island will change from 100 kilometers in diameter to 300 kilometers in diameter.


    Ten years later, the area of Anping island will reach 1000 kilometers!


    "What!"


    It''s just incredible.


    If we really want to follow what the old village head said, then Anping island is a treasure land of geomancy!


    If you don''t choose as soon as possible, once other people find out about Anping Island, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will not be able to do anything.


    Flat conical islands?


    In this way, because the top of the cone is small and sharp.


    So even if the island rises by one meter a year, the total area of the island will not increase much.


    However, with the passage of time, in the later stage, the diameter of the island may increase by 100 kilometers for each meter raised!


    It''s just terrible


    Looking at the sincere expression of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu frowned tightly and his brain ran rapidly.


    He was not thinking about whether the old village head was lying.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has promised to stay. There is no need for the old village head to cheat Zhu Hengyu.What Zhu Hengyu should consider is the influence that this matter may bring to him.


    What impact will it bring to Anping village and Anping island.


    Although Anping island is very small now, it is only a hundred miles in radius.


    But ten years later, it will gradually rise into a huge island with a radius of thousands of miles.


    In this way The situation is totally different.


    An island with a radius of 1000 kilometers is no longer comparable to any other island.


    Take Xiaoyang Island, which is located in nine villages, with a diameter of only 900 kilometers.


    Ten years later, Anping island is bigger than Xiaoyang island.


    As far as the land area is concerned, it must be a steady profit to occupy the land.


    As the island grows larger, more people can be moved to Anping.


    But an island can''t just look at the land area.


    Some islands are much bigger than Xiaoyang Island, but they are deserted and full of rubble.


    This kind of island has no resources, not even people.


    There are also some islands, which are not very large in area, but are rich in resources, with countless miraculous drug ores.


    This kind of island is the best one for everyone.


    Even if the island is small, it will be crowded with people.


    At present, it is extremely difficult for Anping village to develop these resources.


    But there is potential.


    Now, there are no resources.


    But three years later, five years later, ten years later?


    By then, all the parts that are now below sea level will become land.


    At that time, it was hard to say whether there were resources, but even if there were no resources, Zhu Hengyu could create resources!


    In a few years, Anping island will become a paradise for everyone to fight for.


    In addition, the old village head and Kong Wu''s six member group fully supported him.


    In order to retain Zhu Hengyu, they will try their best to share Zhu''s worries.


    In this way, Zhu''s burden will be greatly reduced.


    There is no need for too much distraction on Anping island. Even if Zhu Hengyu and his party leave the island, as long as there are old village leaders and six heroes in Anping, there will be no problem.


    This is very important for Zhu Hengyu.


    After all There are too many things for Zhu Hengyu to do.


    He couldn''t have trapped himself on an island.


    Otherwise, the present village head is the best portrayal of Zhu Hengyu.


    Without sufficient resources and opportunities, it is impossible to grow rapidly.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the old village head and Kong Wu have the ability to manage a huge island.


    For this point, Zhu Hengyu is more at ease.


    After all the worries are gone, with the enlargement of Anping Island, more people will surely be attracted to immigrate here.


    Some small villages in difficult situations may even move to the whole village.


    With the increasing population on the island, things are better.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3442

    In Zhu Hengyu''s idea


    This Anping island will become a closed island. Any foreign population is allowed to enter or leave!


    The function of this island is the island in transition.


    Zhu Hengyu will set up his own fleet and purchase a large number of materials in short supply for the sea people.


    After all the materials are transported to Anping Island, they are processed and packaged by the villagers of Anping island.


    Processed and packaged goods and materials will be traded with the sea people through cangshui.


    In exchange for the magic stone which has been hoarded by the sea people for one billion years!


    And those who grow in the sea, but are in short supply of magic sheep family spirit grass, elixir, spirit flower, spirit fruit


    From this point of view, it doesn''t matter whether Anping island has resources or not.


    As long as there is enough area to accommodate enough population and build enough and large factories, it will be enough.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, gradually lit up.


    It''s big enough. There''s no problem with that.


    Enough population, this can also be achieved through efforts.


    With a large enough area and a large enough population.


    This Anping island is enough to become a transit station for trading with the sea people.


    Goods and materials produced on land will be transported one after another.


    After processing and packaging, it is traded to the Hai nationality.


    The most important thing is that the villagers in Anping village are so enthusiastic and sincere to them that there is nothing more important than this!


    The sea rises and the moon shines


    Zhu Hengyu stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the distance, his eyes were quiet and far-reaching


    After drinking wine with the old village head that night, they discussed the development route of Tianmo village the next day.


    It is worth mentioning that under the proposal of the old village head, Anping village was renamed Tianmo village.


    The demons in Tianmo village are the demons of the team.


    The old village head wanted to tie the village and Zhu Hengyu together completely.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu wanted to oppose it, but the old village head was resolute.


    Six heroes of Anping, no, they should be the six heroes of demons.


    They also have no opinion, and even like the old village head, strongly suggest changing the name.


    With the demons in the army, if the hope is only peace, then it is too unpromising.


    And the most important thing is that only by renaming the village name and island name to the demon, all the people in the demon team will have a sense of belonging.


    In the end, Zhu accepted their proposal.


    Since then, Anping village has become a demon village.


    Anping island became a demon island.


    The six heroes of Anping have become the six heroes of demons


    However, the old village head is still the old village head, whether it is the old village head of Anping village or the old village head of Tianmo village.


    He is the old and strong, for the village selfless dedication of the old village head!


    After the change of name, they returned to the discussion on the planning and development of the village.


    First of all, they have plans for three development directions.


    The first is to open up farmland.


    Let the villagers plant crops on a large scale, so that the villagers can be self-sufficient.


    However, this method was rejected immediately because it had many disadvantages.


    First of all, the scope of the village walls is not large.


    If you plant crops inside the walls, you can''t plant too much.


    And if it''s planted outside the walls, it won''t work.


    Because the outside of the city wall may be attacked by sea serpents at any time.


    In the end, the crops that were hard to grow were destroyed by the sea snake people. It''s better not to plant them.


    And it will increase the risk of villagers being attacked.


    In addition, the crops also depend on the weather. If the weather is good this year, it will be better.


    If the weather is bad this year, there may be no harvest.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    So the idea of growing crops was immediately rejected.


    After that, some people did not give up and put forward the upgraded version of tuntian medicine.


    This medicine is the same as tuntian. It is a kind of miraculous medicine planted in a large area.


    But the proposal was quickly rejected.


    It''s very simple. It''s not crops.


    Crops can be harvested once a year, but the growth cycle of elixir is relatively long, so the risk is higher.


    Basically, 99% of the probability will be nothing!


    After all the methods of cultivating farmland and medicine were rejected, it proved that planting was not advisable for the current Tianmo village.


    What''s more, most of the villagers here have been fighting all the year round. Whether they can farm or not and whether they can grow well is another matter.


    But with the idea rejected, it doesn''t matter.The second way is to sell resources on the island.


    This method is even more fantastic.


    If this method was not put forward by Gao Pengyi, Zhu Hengyu even had the impulse to run away.


    As a follower of Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi is a fighting maniac. It''s normal that he doesn''t know much about Tianmo village.


    On that day, the magic village was a hundred miles round, not to mention the resources. Even the trees were scarce.


    There are no resources to sell.


    If there were, they would have been sold by the village leaders to reinforce the city walls.


    It would be even more unrealistic to wait ten years later.


    Zhu Hengyu will not let Tianmo island be poor for ten years.


    What he has to do now is to make Tianmo Island rich as soon as possible.


    And selling resources is a stupid way.


    Resources are limited. In a place as big as Tianmo Island, it''s good to have a mineral deposit.


    There is even a high probability that there is not a mineral deposit on this island.


    If there are no mineral resources on Tianmo Island, do you make money by selling mud?


    obviously, no one is interested in the soil on Tianmo island.


    Therefore, Gao Pengyi''s method of selling resources has also been rejected.


    When Zhu Hengyu said this, he also knew that his idea was very simple and unreliable.


    Fortunately, this is a discussion. Although Gao Pengyi''s proposal is not very reliable, it is also a direction.


    Let''s have a discussion. Let''s talk about what we think.


    So no one criticized Gao Pengyi.


    After that, Zheng Xiaoyu proposed to do business.


    This method is more reliable.


    After all, business doesn''t need resources or the weather.


    What''s more, over the years, the reason why Tianmo village has been able to establish itself on this isolated island is to do business.


    Or sell them to the islands to earn the sea sheep.


    Use these magic stones to buy weapons, medicine and food, and then transport them back to the island.


    Tianmo island has always been like this.


    But obviously, this method is not very successful.


    This can only make Tianmo village get a small profit.


    So over the years, Tianmo village is still just Tianmo village.


    So far, no one has any good suggestions.


    There are also bad ideas like robbery, not to mention


    Looking at the people sitting there, he was smiling.


    Because Zhu Hengyu had a plan in mind.


    Everyone can see Zhu Hengyu''s confidence.


    And Zhu Hengyu did not show off his point, and said his thoughts with a smile.


    He first analyzed the reasons why Tianmo village failed to do business in recent years.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Tianmo village sells things they don''t need.


    The villagers of Tianmo village don''t need the same things as the Moyang people, so do the others.


    That''s the crux of the problem.


    Since no one needs it, the price will not go up.


    So these years, Tianmo village has no income.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3443

    If you want to increase the income of Tianmo village, you need to sell some urgently needed things of Moyang people.


    Such as miraculous medicine, food, or skills, weapons and so on.


    But obviously, these are also urgently needed materials for the villagers of Tianmo village.


    In order to resist the invasion of sea snakes, they not only do not sell these materials, but also purchase them from other places.


    Coupled with the shameless starting price of merchants, Tianmo village is no longer profitable.


    If Tianmo village wants to be rich, it must first break this strange circle.


    However, the scarcity of materials in Tianmo village is also a reality. At present, they have to purchase from outside.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu put forward two plans.


    The first plan is to make Tianmo island a transit station.


    That is to say, those cargo ships trading at sea will stop at Tianmo island for a short time.


    They earn money by getting the cost of parking.


    This method is more labor-saving, as long as a little management, you can get a lot of magic stones.


    After all, it''s dangerous and exhausting to drift on the sea for a long time.


    So it is necessary to stop for a short time.


    It''s just that things are easy to think of, but hard to do.


    First of all, Tianmo island is so remote that there is no need for merchant ships to come to Tianmo island to dock.


    Secondly, Tianmo island is often invaded by sea snakes, and there is no merchant ship willing to dock here.


    Therefore, even if Tianmo Island wants to become a temporary stop at sea, it also needs to improve the current situation.


    However, it is difficult to change the long-term invasion of sea snakes or their remote location.


    At least for now, we can''t change these problems in three or five years.


    Since it can not be used as a transfer station, Zhu Hengyu put forward a second plan.


    It''s still business. It''s still selling things you don''t need.


    This time, however, it was not sold to the same people of the Moyang tribe, but to other races.


    Zhu Hengyu''s proposal shocked everyone in an instant!


    Only Zheng Xiaoyu frowned and seemed to think of something.


    Kong Wu asked curiously.


    "If you don''t trade with the Moyang tribe, do you want to trade with the magic ox clan?"


    The magic cattle and the magic sheep are all branches of the demon family.


    However, the mobiu''s settlement is far away from the Moyang.


    They are going to the territory of the magic cow, which will take a long voyage.


    And even if they come to the magic cow clan, they don''t necessarily need the waste that the demon villagers don''t look up to.


    So it''s really stupid.


    But Zhu Hengyu is mysterious smile, light said.


    "Not trading with demons."


    The old village head seemed to think of something. His face was full of panic. Looking at Zhu Hengyu, his voice trembled.


    "What do you want..."


    "Yes


    "I just want to trade with sea serpents!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not wait for the old village head to finish speaking, but announced the answer.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words on the scene of several people are no different from the sky!


    Fortunately, only Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, Laocun head and Tianmo LiuJie were present at this time.


    If someone else was present, he might have already jumped on the table and scolded Zhu Hengyu as a traitor.


    Even so, the old village head and the six heroes of the demon still can''t accept it.


    Although the old village head had already guessed Zhu Hengyu''s idea, he still couldn''t believe it.


    It''s normal that the old village head and the six magic heroes can''t accept it.


    They are fighting with the sea snakes every day on this island. How could they think of trading with sea snakes.


    As soon as we meet, how can we trade?


    Moreover, living in a corner all the year round, their vision is not as vast as Zhu Hengyu, and their courage is not as big as Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is definitely not the first to think of doing business with the Hai people.


    However, most of them can only think about it, but they don''t have the courage to carry out it.


    Or, there are ideas and the courage to implement, but there is no channel.


    Trade is a matter for both sides, and it can not be carried out with unilateral willingness.


    Obviously, at present, no one has been able to get through this trade channel.


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s groundbreaking plan, the old village head felt a little absurd.


    But no matter how absurd they feel in their hearts, since they have followed Zhu Hengyu wholeheartedly, they can not refuse.


    Even if you want to refuse, you must have a reasonable reason.


    I saw the old village head swallowing his saliva, and said in some embarrassment:


    "Heng Yu demon emissary, will this method be a little riskyThis old village head already said extremely euphemistic!


    Some adventure?


    More than some.


    It''s more than adventure!


    In the eyes of the old village head, this practice is simply killing!


    However, Zhu Hengyu is now their leader, and it is not easy for the village head to say too much.


    If he had said this from his grandson Kong Wu, he might have been on a fight.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu knew that the old village head could not accept it.


    In fact, let alone the old village head, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, who have been following Zhu Hengyu, are all frowning.


    Only Zheng Xiaoyu was smiling. It was obvious that she had fully guessed what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally thought of the public''s reaction for a long time, so he just laughed and said what he thought.


    It''s very simple.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to trade with the sea snake people through cangshui.


    There are many miraculous medicines on the land, which are of no use to the people of the Moyang tribe.


    They can sell these useless elixirs to sea snake people through cangshui.


    There are countless magic stones on the sea floor.


    This magic energy stone is the crystal of evil Qi. It can be divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and superior.


    For the demons, the magic stone is an important material.


    Within the demons, the magic stone is the most stable currency.


    But for other races, the magic gas in the magic stone is just like poison.


    Magic stone, only demons can use it.


    For other races, the magic stone is not useless, but its value is not high.


    Zhu Hengyu is interested in this business.


    With the most urgent need of the sea snake people ambergris, red snake fruit, dragon fruit and other miraculous drugs.


    In exchange for the basic useless and extremely cheap magic stone of the sea people.


    In this way, they can make a huge difference from it!


    Take red snake fruit as an example.


    This kind of elixir is of little use to the Moyang people, but it is just a common auxiliary spirit grass in alchemy.


    Even if it is a second level elixir, the price is only a dozen lower level magic stones.


    But this red snake fruit is an excellent tonic for sea snake people!


    Just a red snake fruit can make the friars of the sea snake clan in level 20 combat style upgrade their level 1 combat style!


    This red snake fruit is just one example.


    On the land, there are many things that the magic sheep don''t need or are of little use, but for the sea snake people, they are like the most precious things.


    The profit between them is huge.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, only this red snake fruit can be sold to dozens of intermediate magic stones in the sea snake tribe!


    Dozens of low-level magic energy stones are sold to dozens of intermediate magic energy stones.


    The price difference among them is a hundred times huge. Just think about it, it makes people drool.


    A single red snake fruit can earn thousands of low-level magic stones.


    You know, the spoils that the demons sold out in the past.


    After the merchant''s shameless price reduction, every commodity may not even earn ten low-level magic stones.


    And it''s not just one-sided business.


    In the hands of the Moyang tribe, of course, they have all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures urgently needed by the sea people.


    However, on the contrary, in the hands of the Hai people, there is no such thing as Tiancai Dibao, which is urgently needed by the Moyang clan?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3444

    Blood Linglong, for sea creatures, this is just a delicious aquatic fruit.


    Although it tastes delicious, the quantity is also very rare.


    But to say a big day, but also can only satisfy their appetite.


    And this blood exquisite, for the magic sheep clan, that can be too crazy.


    The exquisite blood can refine the blood vessels and enhance the blood purity of the Moyang monks.


    Although the number of blood Linglong, in the sea is also very rare, very precious.


    It''s not the power of the Hai nationality. They can''t eat blood.


    But even if the price is more expensive, it is just a precious fruit. Where can the price go?


    If someone can take Linglong blood to the magic sheep island for auction.


    There is no doubt that its price is absolutely soaring.


    Even if the price soars to thousands, even tens of thousands of times, it is not uncommon.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, all the people present felt that their mouth was dry, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    What Zhu Hengyu said is really shocking.


    In the face of such a big interest, everyone stopped talking.


    Even the old village head, who had been fighting with the sea serpent for thousands of years, did not object at this time.


    First, the old village head is still unable to respond.


    Second, the old village head is also engaged in psychological struggle.


    Although the old village head is not willing to do business with the sea snake tribe, but the huge profits still let him some heart.


    However, the old village head is not the kind of person who can be reckless for the sake of interests and money.


    On the contrary, the old village head did not attach too much importance to these.


    In the eyes of the old village head, there is only Tianmo village.


    The main reason why Tianmo village has not developed in recent years is that there is no money.


    But now there is a way to make money. How can the old village head not be moved!


    However, after thousands of years of life and death struggle with the sea snake people, the old village head is still entangled.


    Because of the sea snake tribe, the old village head lost all his relatives, leaving only Kong Wu as a grandson.


    If you want to say who hates the sea snake clan the most in Tianmo village, it must be the old village head.


    If you want to make a deal with your enemy now, of course, the old village head is not willing to.


    On the other hand, the old village head is extremely concerned about the development of Tianmo village.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s method is very unusual, not in accordance with common sense.


    But from the perspective of the old village head for thousands of years, it is indeed a good way.


    And it''s the best way.


    No one else can do it, even if they want to.


    Looking at the tangled color of the old village head''s face, Zhu Hengyu just smiles.


    Of course, he knows the impact of this proposal on the old village head.


    Not only the old village head, but also the "six heroes of heaven and evil" headed by Kong Wu could not accept it.


    Which one of them lost his life in the ferocious killing of the sea snake tribe.


    Even Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, who have been with Zhu Hengyu for such a long time, can not accept it.


    Only Zheng Xiaoyu was smiling.


    In fact, when Zhu Hengyu was ready to take cangshui, she thought of this!


    Zheng Xiaoyu is really brilliant.


    Looking at the shocked look on their faces, Zhu Hengyu didn''t worry. He dismissed all the people directly and asked them to go back to think about it at night, and then tell them what they thought the next day.


    This night, except Zhu Hengyu, all the people lost sleep.


    Especially the old village head, he didn''t sleep all night and drank wine all night.


    But this insomnia is also effective.


    The next day, everyone expressed their own opinions.


    Naturally, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi had no opinions, and they all followed Zhu Hengyu''s words unconditionally.


    Although the six heroes of the heavenly devil headed by Kong Wu have a knot in their hearts, their thoughts are still much more open than the old village head.


    This incident can bring about substantial changes to Tianmo village, and they also need this change. Therefore, the six people finally expressed their support for Zhu Hengyu.


    In the end, only the old village head was left.


    This night, the old village head thought a lot.


    He thought when he was young, the old man in the village told him how hateful the sea snake people were.


    He thought of the ferocity of the sea serpent people killing villagers for the first time.


    Thinking of his dead wife


    These thousands of years, the old village head has experienced too many life and death.


    All of these are closely related to the sea snake tribe.


    Therefore, the old village head''s attitude towards sea snakes has reached a point of extreme hatred!


    But at the same time, the old village head''s love for Tianmo village is also so profound.


    This is his hometown, where his grandparents and his loved ones are buried.And here is his only relative, Kong Wu.


    These are all things he can''t let go.


    He wants to see the village become rich.


    He wants to see Kong Wu and them become powerful.


    He wants this piece of land that buries his favorite people forever.


    So after a night of torment, the old village head finally chose to agree with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Yangtian''s proposal was not supported by everyone.


    In the laughter, Zhu Hengyu stood up slowly.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu''s voice is loud!


    As a matter of fact, there is no room for discussion.


    Once Zhu Hengyu has decided something, others can''t change it.


    Deeply looking at the people in front of him, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes swept over everyone''s face.


    The old village head, the six heroes of the demons, and four members of the demons team.


    Looking at everyone deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "I will not hide it from you. It is just a test. I''m glad that you all passed my test."


    Although on the surface, the entire Anping Island, the entire Anping village and all the people have accepted Zhu Hengyu.


    The old village head and Anping LiuJie are more enthusiastic and sincere.


    Zhu Hengyu has done everything they can to stay.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not a person who only pays attention to the surface, let alone the existence that likes to be flattered.


    If we are only submissive on the surface, but there is always estrangement in our hearts.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not have stayed.


    There is only one thing that really moved Zhu Hengyu and made him willing to stay.


    That is the whole Anping village, the enthusiasm of all the villagers!


    Without this, Zhu Hengyu would not have stayed.


    This test is really cruel.


    You know, it is suspected of betraying the Moyang people to carry out trade with the sea people.


    Even a little bigger, even if it is a betrayal of the demons, there is no problem.


    If even such a command, everyone is willing to follow Zhu Hengyu''s advice.


    Then in this world, there is nothing more to shake everyone''s support for Zhu Hengyu.


    This is exactly what Zhu Hengyu values most.


    To put it bluntly, what Zhu Hengyu wants is unconditional support and obedience.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to rebel or even betray the demons, they must obey unconditionally!


    If not, Zhu Hengyu would never stay.


    Obviously, Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu need not say much.


    They believed in Zhu Hengyu blindly, obeyed blindly, and never asked why.


    Gao Pengyi and Jianhe, though not so blind, also raised some questions.


    But they are from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, helping him analyze problems and reminding him of the cruel situation he may face.


    In terms of their hearts, they supported Zhu Hengyu unconditionally.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3445

    The reason why Gao Pengyi and Jianhe remind us is not to stop this matter.


    Instead, he helped Zhu Hengyu to analyze things more comprehensively and concretely.


    Once Zhu Hengyu had made a decision, they would have nothing to say.


    As for the old village head and the six magic heroes, they really think a lot.


    However, to Zhu Hengyu''s relief, these seven guys did not let Zhu Hengyu down.


    Although they were extremely reluctant, since they had already chosen to follow Zhu Hengyu, as long as Zhu Hengyu decided, they would never refuse to carry out orders because of their personal likes and dislikes.


    Even though they carried out the orders, they were very uncomfortable and even extremely disgusted.


    But in any case, they won''t resist!


    And this is enough


    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Zhu Hengyu nodded repeatedly.


    Obviously, the relationship between these 11 people and Zhu Hengyu can be divided into three grades.


    The first grade is Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    They had unconditional trust and support for Zhu Hengyu, even to a blind degree.


    The second level is Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    Their support for Zhu Hengyu is beyond doubt.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s orders are not approved by them, they will carry out them without complaint.


    The third level is the old village head and the six magic heroes!


    Their support for Zhu Hengyu is also extremely firm.


    However, although they will carry out all the orders given by Zhu Hengyu, they can not guarantee that there is no complaint in their hearts!


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and then said, "you can''t be too narrow in your way of dealing with people and things."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, except Zheng Xiaoyu, the other ten people looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu patiently explained


    If Zhu Hengyu colluded with the sea clan''s powerful officials, they could make a lot of money.


    That''s a big taboo indeed.


    In that case, Zhu Hengyu not only betrayed the Moyang family, but also betrayed the demon clan!


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu''s trading target is not the sea clan power.


    It''s not even a deal at all.


    To be sure, this is just a unilateral plunder.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, in addition to Zheng Xiaoyu, other people''s doubts become deeper.


    Looking at the confused eyes, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Turning his head slightly, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zheng Xiaoyu and said, "I''m too lazy to explain. You''d better explain it in detail"


    hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu couldn''t help smiling.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is a smart girl. She is also the only one who can go deep into Zhu Hengyu''s heart and thoroughly understand his every thought.


    Originally, Zheng Xiaoyu was just a girl who had never seen the world. She was simple and simple.


    Although she is not young, her heart is still very pure.


    However, since this time, Zheng Xiaoyu ascended the high position and took over the power of Tianmo village.


    Xiao Yu''s heart has changed.


    Before, Zheng Xiaoyu was just a girl at the bottom of the society.


    Despite her brilliant mind, her social status was extremely low.


    Because the magic affinity is almost zero, she is not qualified to enter the zongmen, so she can only work as a servant in a small town near zongmen.


    Although later he was valued by the master and accepted as an apprentice.


    But her magic affinity is almost zero, in fact, she can only learn some knowledge, but not technology.


    Without magic fire, you can''t make pills.


    Therefore, after her master died, Zheng Xiaoyu had to go back to the town again and continue to be her servant.


    And then


    Even if selected by Zhu Hengyu, in fact, what she does every day is to serve people.


    It''s just from ordinary servant to senior servant.


    But now, when Zheng Xiaoyu finally tasted the taste of power in his hand, great changes have taken place in Zheng Xiaoyu''s mind.


    Especially before, 3000 villagers in Anping village were led by the old village head and Anping LiuJie.


    When he knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu and begged him to stay.


    Zheng Xiaoyu knew that he wanted to be that kind of person.


    Of course, this is not to say that Zheng Xiaoyu wants to betray Zhu Hengyu.


    Instead of killing the Lord


    After all, what Zheng Xiaoyu changed was actually his inner pursuit.


    In terms of its essence, she is still the innocent and kind-hearted girl, but she is extremely intelligent.


    If possible, Zheng Xiaoyu just wants to stand beside Zhu Hengyu.Face with him, the supreme glory, the boundless glory!


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s replacement


    For one thing, Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t have that ambition or idea.


    Secondly, Zheng Xiaoyu also knew that she did not have the courage, the courage, and the courage to follow and pledge allegiance to the death!


    For a long time, Zheng Xiaoyu was not interested in practice.


    Even if her strength has improved, she is not happy.


    In contrast, Gao Pengyi and Jian he are totally different.


    They have no pursuit of power, identity, and status.


    Their biggest, even the only pursuit, is strength!


    And girls, most of them are more emotional and pay more attention to spiritual enjoyment.


    Therefore, no matter Zheng Xiaoyu or Zhu Xiaomei, they are not too concerned about their own strength.


    In Zhu Xiaomei''s heart, Zhu Hengyu is the most concerned.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, in fact, has always been a bit at a loss.


    She didn''t even know what she wanted or what to pursue.


    Until this time, when Zheng Xiaoyu personally commanded thousands of troops against the sea people.


    When Zheng Xiaoyu personally took over the power of a village from the old village head.


    When Zheng Xiaoyu, looking at the whole village, knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu and begged him to stay.


    Finally, Zheng Xiaoyu knew what he wanted most!


    He nodded to Zhu Hengyu deeply, then Zheng Xiaoyu stood up slowly.


    Shaking and taking a breath, Zheng Xiaoyu explained with a smile


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu seems to have a good command of foreign enemies.


    But in fact, this is a unilateral plunder.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu used the material of one value to exchange for the magic stone of 100 value of the sea people.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu purchased the goods and materials worth 100 yuan from the Hai people.


    As soon as he came and went, Zhu Hengyu paid a total of two goods and materials in exchange for the 200 value of the Hai people!


    Although in this process, the sea people did get two value goods.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s net profit has reached 198!


    Listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s explanation, for a while, everyone had a glimmer of inspiration.


    But obviously, in a hurry, they still didn''t understand.


    He shook his head helplessly, although Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to explain.


    But obviously, if you don''t explain it clearly, you can''t do it.


    Turning to look at the old village head, Zhu Hengyu said, "for example, I use a piece of sugar bean worth a primary magic stone to trade with your three-year-old grandson for an intermediate magic stone. Do you think he will exchange it for me?"


    What! You! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head opened his eyes fiercely.


    At the same time, the six heroes of the demons opened their mouths in horror.


    This He will give it to you.


    But you, you this is not bullying the child is not sensible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3446

    Looking at the seven people in the opposite direction, Zhu Hengyu continued: "this is not over. Next, I will use a candy bean and your three-year-old grandson to exchange for the sword hanging on the wall of the old village head''s house!"


    What!


    My sword is worth a hundred superior magic stones!


    The old village head growled.


    Looking at the old village head with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "how You know I''ve taken advantage of it


    "You don''t take advantage of it. You call it fraud. Do you know that?" Old village head road.


    EN en


    Nodding his head, Kong Wu said, "if you cheat a three-year-old child, if you want to change to a normal person, you can see whether they can change it for you."


    Looking at the old village head and Kong Wu, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t this the way I deal with the Hai people?"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu sighed, shook his head, and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t allow me to cheat your grandson. I can understand. However, you are not allowed to cheat the sea people? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone suddenly realized!


    There is no fraud between the two major hostile races.


    To be exact, this is called strategy, this is called tactics, this is called strategy!


    The so-called strategy, decisive victory thousands of miles away, is actually this kind of strategy.


    As soldiers of the Moyang tribe, what we should consider is not the question of morality, but how to enhance the strength and power of the Moyang clan.


    At the same time, we should try our best to weaken the strength and power of the Hai nationality.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s ingenious plan can be realized at the same time.


    Once this trade channel is opened, the strength and power of the Moyang clan will be rapidly improved.


    However, the accumulation of sea snakes will decrease rapidly.


    All in all, as Zhu Hengyu said, he didn''t really want to make a deal with the sea snake tribe.


    In fact, he is to rob, is to plunder!


    Looking at the ecstatic expression of the old village head and the six magic heroes, Zhu Hengyu said: "how about Now I want to know, are you sure you want to object to this business? "


    Against it?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the old village head fiercely clapped a few cases and burst into a shout: "who is against it? Stand up and let me have a look. I see who has the courage to oppose such a scheme! "


    "Who is against such a good thing is the sinner of the magic sheep clan!"


    Kong Wu also exclaimed.


    Looking at the old village head, as well as the devil six Jie how how to shout appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    If he had not considered it comprehensively, how could Zhu Hengyu put forward this idea rashly.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that as long as we understand the truth, there will be no objection.


    Because of the hatred between Anping village and Hai people.


    Therefore, more than anyone else, they want to plunder the material and wealth of the sea people.


    If possible, they would like to kill, burn and rob all the sea people!


    In a word, there is no need to trade, but if it is plunder, the more the better.


    It''s hard for anyone to stop


    Since all of us had no opinion, Zhu Hengyu did not delay any more and went straight to work.


    The old village head took out all the village''s savings as the starting fund.


    Make a big one if you want to do it!


    If you want to rob, you should take a tough one.


    On the calm sea, a thin layer of fog rose, and the bright moon in the sky became hazy.


    It was late at night, but the cabin was still busy.


    Zhu Hengyu brought out more than 100 soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body, and they were still in turmoil.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu not only brought all the money in the village, but also brought the core combat power of the 100 demons.


    At first, the village head was strongly opposed to it. After all, the disaster of the sea is coming soon.


    However, according to cangshui''s information, it will be three months before the disaster of the sea comes, and the old village head is speechless.


    Since Zhu Hengyu can do business with the sea snake people, the news is reliable.


    The old village head did not insist, but he also said that Zhu Xiaomei must stay.


    On this point, Zhu Hengyu has no opinion, and he does not want to let Zhu Xiaomei go back and forth.


    But it can not be ruled out that there will be a small group of troops to invade the village.


    So Zhu Hengyu finally agreed to Zhu Xiaomei''s proposal to stay.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not at ease when he left only Zhu Xiaomei.


    As a result, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe were naturally left to protect Zhu Xiaomei.


    Once things change, they can also protect Zhu Xiaomei.


    So this time, Zhu Hengyu only took Zheng Xiaoyu with him.


    Originally, even Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t have to take it.By now, Zheng Xiaoyu has officially taken over the rights of Tianmo village.


    If she stays there, it will lead to chaos.


    No matter how smart Zheng Xiaoyu is, her experience and experience are too few.


    She is still a bit out of her power to manage a large village with more than 3000 people.


    Once Zheng Xiaoyu stays in the village, ask Should we listen to the old village head or Zheng Xiaoyu?


    Listen to the old village head''s words, then the prestige of the demon troops will be damaged.


    If you listen to Zheng Xiaoyu, she does not have such experience, experience and ability for the time being.


    Therefore, the only way is to take Zheng Xiaoyu away.


    As for everything in Tianmo village, the old village head and the six heroes of Tianmo village are in full charge.


    And the most important thing is, Zhu Hengyu''s side, also really need a helper, help him at any time to make up for the missing.


    When necessary, they even have to take charge of some important tasks instead of Zhu Hengyu.


    And throughout the whole demon team, I''m afraid Zheng Xiaoyu is the only one with this ability.


    Looking back on what happened in the past few days, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and looked into the distance with thousands of thoughts


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "You have something on your mind."


    This voice is not someone else. It is Zheng Xiaoyu who should have been resting in his room.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally knew, so he didn''t even look back. He still looked at the deep night


    Of course he has something on his mind.


    There are too many places for him to worry about when he hands over such a big Tianmo village.


    Moreover, in addition to the things of Tianmo village, he also had to consider the military affairs.


    There is also cangshui of the sea snake tribe, which is also an important chess piece.


    We have to face Su Ziyun in the future.


    These things need him to make certain planning in advance.


    However, these things are not urgent. What worries Zhu Hengyu most is the planning of Tianmo village.


    Because Tianmo village has been invaded by sea snakes for years, its planning is extremely chaotic.


    This leads to the villagers from home to the city wall to resist the enemy, need to waste a lot of time.


    It takes seven or eight turns in the alleys and lanes to get to the first line.


    Obviously, this is not what Zhu Hengyu wants to see.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu was not comfortable with the chaotic arrangement.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu decided to make the first money, re planning Tianmo village.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s preliminary plan, he would demolish the whole house in Tianmo village!


    After the demolition, all the buildings in Tianmo village should be arranged according to the Wanbao street of Moyang Jianzong.


    The ancient array brought a lot of help to Zhu Hengyu.


    So he wanted to make Tianmo village become that kind of arrangement, forming an ancient array of evil Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3447

    Although the redevelopment of Tianmo village is a huge project that consumes both human and financial resources.


    But we can''t just look at short-term benefits.


    As long as this ancient array is completed, it will change the quality of the whole Tianmo village.


    Everyone will benefit from the formation.


    Even the children they give birth to in the future will generally have a higher talent than the children in other places.


    This is a far-reaching thing.


    For the development of Tianmo village, he must do so.


    As for the regulation of Tianmo village, Zhu Hengyu also talked to the old village head.


    The old village head resolutely agreed to all Zhu Hengyu''s proposals.


    Now the old village head has figured it out. Since he has followed Zhu Hengyu, let him go.


    As long as he follows Zhu Hengyu, he can give him the greatest support.


    As the fog on the sea is getting bigger and bigger, the wind is also getting a little stronger.


    The wet and cold sea breeze was blowing on him, which was not very comfortable. So Zhu Hengyu turned around and prepared to let Zheng Xiaoyu go to his room.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is such a smart woman. It must be very important for her to come to Zhu Hengyu in the middle of the night.


    Zhu Hengyu''s room is naturally the best place on the ship.


    It is worth mentioning that there is a cargo merchant all the year round.


    It''s just that they haven''t made much money these years, so the freighter is not very big. It''s just a medium-sized cargo ship.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s preliminary judgment, the cargo ship can only hold 5600 people.


    Not very little, not much.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has the dimensional ring.


    Otherwise, this time, it will not be able to load a lot of goods.


    And it is because Zhu Hengyu has the dimensional ring that he dares to bring so many people here.


    However, Anping village has been fighting for many years, so the accumulated money is not very much.


    After so many years of trade accumulation, they only saved more than 30000 superior magic stone!


    More than 30000 higher level magic stones can be exchanged for more than 300 million lower level magic energy stones. This number seems very frightening.


    But in fact, this is Anping village, has accumulated tens of millions of years of total assets.


    Su Ziyun, in order to calm down the incident last time, gave Zhu Hengyu ten thousand superior magic stone.


    So there are not many magic stones.


    To put it bluntly, each of the nine villages on Xiaoyang island is much richer than Tianmo village.


    This also shows how many sea serpents harass Tianmo island every year. Every battle consumes a lot of money in Tianmo village.


    However, all this changed with the arrival of Zhu Hengyu.


    Now all they have to do is make money, the first step of change.


    After returning to his room, Zheng Xiaoyu also followed in.


    Zheng Xiaoyu naturally lit a candle for Zhu Hengyu and poured him a cup of hot tea.


    After a sip of hot tea, Zhu Hengyu regained his mind and looked up at Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Under this look, Zhu Hengyu almost spouted out the hot tea in his mouth.


    I didn''t see it clearly before. Now, after lighting the candle in the room, Zhu Hengyu finally saw clearly.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is wearing a gauze dress today, which is not what Zheng Xiaoyu usually wears.


    Obviously, when she was lying in bed to rest, she suddenly thought of something and rushed to report to Zhu Hengyu.


    And before the sea fog, this thin gauze clothes were also wet by dew.


    Now The thin gauze clothes were pasted on Zheng Xiaoyu''s body, and her graceful and incomparable body was completely presented in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s appearance is not as good as Shi Yue, but he is not inferior to him.


    To be more objective, Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue are both beautiful, but of different types.


    Shi Yue is beautiful and beautiful.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is charming and sexy.


    In particular, Zheng Xiaoyu is much hotter than Shi Yue.


    Shi Yue is a thin, thin and weak woman.


    Zheng Xiaoyu belongs to the kind of relatively symmetrical, slightly plump girl, much fuller than Shiyue.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s graceful figure, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    After pouring tea for Zhu Hengyu, Zheng Xiaoyu also sat down.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have so many rules. Although Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi were his servants, Zhu Hengyu never set any rules for them.


    Everyone in front of Zhu Hengyu, also more casual, without Zhu Hengyu command, they will sit down on their own.


    After sitting down, Zheng Xiaoyu also found Zhu Hengyu''s strange eyes.


    At this time, she found that the gauze clothes on her body had been completely wet by dew.


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Zheng Xiaoyu''s pretty face turned red instantly.Flickering dim candle light,


    narrow space,


    lonely men and women, one with thin clothes, one with hot eyes


    A strange atmosphere began to fill the room.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s face turned red and he was very flustered.


    At this time, if he were someone else, Zheng Xiaoyu would dig out his eyes even if he didn''t kill him.


    However, as Zhu Hengyu''s servant, Zheng Xiaoyu did not dare to yell.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s heart is very complicated now. There is a trace of shyness, a trace of panic, a trace of fear, and a trace of expectation


    These complex emotions interweave in Zheng Xiaoyu''s heart, making her not know what to do.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is very direct, so he stares at it.


    As the saying goes, everyone has the heart to love beauty.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is appreciating "beauty".


    After a long time, Zheng Xiaoyu couldn''t stand the atmosphere and coughed softly.


    With this cough, Zhu Hengyu finally regained consciousness and touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "Ah


    "Yes


    "What can I do for you?"


    Zhu Hengyu also felt that his performance was a little too much just now, so he hurriedly covered up the way.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu was still flushed and sat there without talking.


    Zhu Hengyu responded and quickly took a coat and put it on Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After putting on his coat, Zheng Xiaoyu slowly recovered.


    But her cheeks were still red.


    At this time, the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Zhu Hengyu had to drink tea to hide his embarrassment.


    But his bowl had already run out of tea, so he had to drink it dry.


    "Puff!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s funny appearance, Zheng Xiaoyu laughed.


    Watching Zheng Xiaoyu smile, Zhu Hengyu also touched the back of his head.


    Zheng Xiaoyu stood up and poured another cup of tea for Zhu Hengyu.


    After sitting down again, Zheng Xiaoyu finally returned to his former appearance.


    Pulling the coat that Zhu Hengyu put on for her, Zheng Xiaoyu said faintly:


    "young master, I just thought of a way to gain more combat merits."


    "Oh?"


    By Zheng Xiaoyu said so, Zhu Hengyu immediately raised interest.


    The "weird" atmosphere finally dissipated and returned to their normal mode of getting along.


    "Tell me, what do you think?"


    Zhu Hengyu took a sip of tea and looked at Zheng Xiaoyu.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, Zheng Xiaoyu pondered for a moment, and then said softly:


    just before going to sleep, Zheng Xiaoyu found a loophole in his thinking before going to bed.


    According to the regulations of Moyang sword sect


    After the end of this year''s marine disaster, every village can gain combat credit for keeping one villager.


    But zongmen did not stipulate how many villagers should be in the village.


    And zongmen never limited the number of people in the village.


    In other words, you can immigrate from other cities or villages to your own villages.


    In this way, when the disaster of the sea is over, not only will the number of villagers decrease, but they will increase!


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly brightened up!


    He has fully understood Zheng Xiaoyu''s ideas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3448

    As long as a large number of villagers move to Tianmo village, then Zhu Hengyu can easily obtain the combat merit points.


    But it''s certainly not that simple.


    First of all, why didn''t the magic sheep sword school find this loophole?


    Zhu Hengyu did not believe in the magic sheep sword clan for generations, and no one found this loophole.


    Second, why didn''t others find the hole?


    Such a smart person as Zheng Xiaoyu has made a lot of contributions since ancient times.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t believe that those people can''t find this loophole.


    Only by solving these two crucial problems can Zhu Hengyu continue to think.


    Otherwise, once you break the rules of the clan, or come into contact with some sensitive things, it will be bad.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu should ensure that he can obtain these points in a safe and stable way, and will not cause a series of chain reactions because of this method.


    Zheng Xiaoyu thought of this for a long time and found the answer for Zhu Hengyu.


    As early as Zheng Xiaoyu came up with this loophole in bed, she compared the information recorded in her mind.


    After some analysis, she found that there was no problem before she came to report to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu looked through the zongmen army manual, and according to her memory, there was no record of such problems.


    It may be that zongmen forgot about it, but it is obvious that this conjecture is not tenable.


    After Zheng Xiaoyu''s analysis, there may be two points that zongmen ignored.


    The first point is that the residents only want to be safe and stable, and they will not leave their hometown and move to other places.


    And they have lived there for generations, and do not want to move away from the soil and water where their ancestors lived.


    Just like the villagers in Tianmo village, they still stick to the tough conditions.


    It''s because they don''t want to leave the place where their ancestors worked hard and fought hard.


    Therefore, immigration is actually a very difficult thing.


    Unless the life is very difficult, otherwise no one will move casually.


    The second point is that the cost of immigration is quite high.


    It''s hard to move to a villager. Only by moving to a villager can one gain a little combat merit.


    This is really a thankless thing.


    According to Zheng Xiaoyu''s calculation, if a person wants to move to the village, it will cost at least 100 lower level magic stones.


    It''s just the cost of money.


    You know, the newly relocated villagers should have a house to live in? You want a meal? Have a job?


    Their children need education, right?


    All kinds of complicated things can be said to be numerous, not so easy.


    What''s more, the migration population needs to be integrated into the village, which is the most difficult point.


    People in the village will be exclusive, and those who have just moved in will have no status and no right to speak in the village.


    This will produce a lot of things.


    The situation will be chaotic, but it will be more troublesome.


    This is the conclusion of Zheng Xiaoyu''s analysis.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu added another one.


    That''s the battle merit. It''s just a trial for recruits.


    The cost of a person at least 100 yuan lower level magic stone, how can anyone pay for it, and how many recruits have so much money.


    Zhu Hengyu would have been a pauper if he had not relied on the "generous donation" of jade porridge shop and Su Ziyun.


    Therefore, the final conclusion is that they do not have the money to do so, and there is no need to do so. This is the fundamental reason why there are no restrictions on the clan.


    After thinking through this point, Zhu Hengyu can safely and boldly go looking for immigrants.


    After that, how to attract villagers.


    For this point, Zheng Xiaoyu has long thought for Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, it''s very simple. As long as the money is in place, it''s easy to say anything.


    Give those poor people some magic stones, and they will certainly promise to go to Tianmo island.


    As for where the poor go to look, it can''t be simpler.


    In this world, no matter where, the most important thing is the poor.


    Zhu Hengyu will be able to obtain a lot of wealth in this trip. One hundred lower level magic stones are nothing at all.


    According to Zheng Xiaoyu''s plan, in the next three months.


    That is, before the disaster of the sea, we should try our best to make the population of Tianmo village reach 10000!


    There are more than 3000 people in Tianmo island. As long as another 67000 people are immigrated, 10000 people can be made up.


    As long as there are ten thousand people in Tianmo village, Zhu Hengyu can gain 30000 combat merits.


    Why does Zheng Xiaoyu say that at least 10000 immigrants are needed?


    It''s very simple.


    In Zheng Xiaoyu''s mind, the war damage caused by the sea disaster will be very serious.


    Especially those who have just immigrated to the past, they will not only not increase the fighting power for Tianmo village, but also drag down Tianmo village!Zheng Xiaoyu estimated that there would be at least 2000 to 3000 casualties.


    Therefore, in order to obtain enough combat merit, it is very necessary to hoard some immigrants.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s analysis, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are full of approval.


    Every point Zheng Xiaoyu said could be put into his heart.


    Many of these ideas were not thought of or even ignored by Zhu Hengyu.


    Since this strategy was thought of by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Naturally, Zheng Xiaoyu should be responsible for this matter.


    He believed that Zheng Xiaoyu would be able to do this very well.


    On the other hand, Zheng Xiaoyu obviously didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu would trust her so much and give her full authority to handle such important matters.


    For a moment, Zheng Xiaoyu was extremely excited and extremely happy.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes full of praise and expectation, Zheng Xiaoyu clenched his fists.


    Secretly determined that there must be at least 10000 immigrants, or even more.


    Only in this way can Zhu Hengyu be directly promoted to be the centurion of magic sheep.


    At this time, there is a great risk in what Zhu Hengyu has done.


    For now, Zhu Hengyu is not the centurion of magic sheep, and he has no right to acquire fiefdom.


    That is to say, if Zhu Hengyu did not gain more than 30000 combat merits.


    What he has done now is likely to be in vain, making a wedding dress for others in vain.


    Although Tianmo island is remote, has no prospects for development, and is short of resources, it is still impossible to rule out that some people will choose Tianmo island as their own fiefdom before Zhu Hengyu.


    In order to prevent accidents, Zhu Hengyu must gain 30000 military achievements in the three months.


    Only in this way can he really get the island.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s silent meditation.


    Zheng Xiaoyu has finished what she wants to say.


    So Zheng Xiaoyu stopped nagging Zhu Hengyu and asked him to think about it all by himself in the room.


    After quietly quitting the room and closing the door, Zheng Xiaoyu stood at the door of Zhu Hengyu''s room,


    at this time, Zheng Xiaoyu was still very complicated.


    Thinking of her, her eyes became red again.


    I don''t know how long it took Zheng Xiaoyu to react.


    She once again took a deep look at the door of Zhu Hengyu''s room and tightened the coat she was wearing on her body,


    and then a faint smile appeared on her face.


    There is a trace of happiness, sweetness and expectation in this smile


    With this smile, Zheng Xiaoyu quietly hummed a ditty and hopped back to her own room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3449

    At this time, if Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zhu Xiaomei saw Zheng Xiaoyu in this way, they would be surprised to see their chin fall down.


    Zheng Xiaoyu usually looks calm and indifferent in front of them. How could he have such a time.


    But obviously, Zheng Xiaoyu will not let them see this scene.


    And Zhu Hengyu on the other side also breathed a sigh of relief after watching Zheng Xiaoyu go out.


    He did have some Meng Lang just now. After all, Zheng Xiaoyu is only his servant, not his woman.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu has walked out of the room, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is still full of her graceful posture just now.


    Toward the face of hate patted two times, Zhu Hengyu violently shook his head, he is not the time to think about these.


    At this time, thinking about how to make Tianmo village rich quickly is what he wants to do.


    Now the initial planning of Tianmo village is completely in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    There are two things to do at the moment.


    The first is to increase the population as much as possible.


    The second is to get as much wealth as possible from the sea snake people.


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to give Zheng Xiaoyu the task of looking for immigrants. After all, she came up with this method.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu prepared to split the 100 soldiers in Tianmo village with 30 sections of magic body.


    Fifty people followed Zheng Xiaoyu to look for immigrants, and the other 50 followed him to search for miraculous drugs.


    Zhu Hengyu has drawn up a list of miraculous medicines to be purchased.


    The above are all miraculous medicines that are not needed by the Moyang tribe, but are extremely useful for the sea snake tribe.


    The purchase prices of these miraculous medicines are very low. Zhu Hengyu estimated that only a few million lower level magic stones would be enough.


    This time, they did not go to Waiyang Island, but to a transit island not far from Tianmo island.


    Although it is prosperous here, it is no bigger than Waiyang island after all, so there may not be a lot of elixir reserves here.


    Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu choose to go directly to Waiyang island to purchase, but came to this transit island?


    It is because Zhu Hengyu has to explore the way to see the market.


    He was afraid that cangshui could not deal with it.


    In that case, the situation is serious.


    Some elixirs that can''t be preserved for a long time will decay quickly, which will not only make no money, but also lose money.


    Therefore, for the first time, Zhu Hengyu chose to be more stable in his trade with sea snakes.


    As long as this first transaction can be successfully completed, the next time Zhu Hengyu will directly throw all the money in Tianmo village!


    After making money at that time, Zhu Hengyu prepared to carry out the three lines at the same time.


    With the money he earned, he was ready to take out part of the plan to start planning the houses in Tianmo village. By the way, the city wall also needs to be thickened.


    Secondly, he needs to provide some money to help Zheng Xiaoyu recruit immigrants.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu said that an immigrant needs 100 lower level magic stones, that is only the minimum standard.


    To know that the situation of Tianmo island is different from that of ordinary islands, Zhu Hengyu estimated that it would be better to require 200 lower level magic stones or even more if people want to immigrate to Tianmo island.


    If he wants 10000 immigrants, Zhu Hengyu must have at least 2 million lower level magic stones ready for Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The third part of the money is still used to purchase the miraculous medicine needed by the sea snake people.


    Only in this way, can we get more magic stones, and let Tianmo Island enter a virtuous circle.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s preliminary plan, ten years later, Tianmo island will be a paradise like place.


    By that time, after ten years of trade with sea serpents, the wealth of Tianmo island will reach an incredible level.


    However, in order to block the news, there may be some special figures, such as the old village head and the six heroes of the demon.


    Everyone will be allowed in and not out.


    Because as long as you enter Tianmo Island, you will know that they are trading with sea serpents.


    Although this is not the case, it will still attract good people to explore.


    At that time, if it is leaked out, not only will Tianmo island be destroyed, but Zhu Hengyu will also be labeled as a traitor to the demons.


    Then things got out of hand.


    In order to block the news more closely, Zhu Hengyu decided that all the villagers were not allowed to walk out of Tianmo island except for the 100 soldiers with 30 sections of magic body who were purchased.


    And the villagers who immigrate later need to do the same.


    However, as long as they are well-off, the villagers don''t care whether they go out of Tianmo island.


    Just like the old village head, he has been guarding Anping village all his life.


    In fact, most of the villagers think that it is enough to stay in the village and live a stable life.Few people can think of Zhu Hengyu.


    All things Zhu Hengyu has planned almost, now only waiting for the first step to purchase miraculous medicine.


    This transit island is called Haihui island.


    Haihui island is not very large, but as a transit island for maritime trade, it is not small.


    This island is about the same size as Xiaoyang island and has a radius of more than 900 kilometers.


    However, there are not so many villages on this Haihui island.


    There is only one huge city on the island, which is called Haihui city.


    Because this island is an important transit Island, it is also guarded by the senior disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    This is to ensure the normal maritime trade.


    Because of this, Haihui island is a relatively safe Island compared with other islands, so this Haihui island has a large number of residents.


    According to the information that Zhu Hengyu read in advance, he knew that there were more than 100000 people in Haihui island!


    The same area of Xiaoyang Island, however, has a population of less than 20000.


    So safety is a very important standard.


    This standard is also useful in Tianmo island.


    Only when the safety of Tianmo island is guaranteed, can someone choose to immigrate there.


    But that''s not the only standard.


    The other thing is money.


    As the saying goes, a magic stone can defeat a hero.


    As long as enough money is needed, naturally many people will choose to immigrate.


    Especially on this Haihui Island, according to Zhu Hengyu''s prior knowledge, all the wealth on this Haihui island is coveted by a big family, so there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor in the Haihui city.


    Large families rely on the dock to collect the rent, every day is the daily income.


    People of big family names all live a life of luxury.


    People with other surnames here are the people at the bottom.


    They had to make ends meet by working for merchant shipping or for the big family to earn some money.


    But for the relative safety of this Haihui Island, no one would have lived here.


    Since there is a huge gap between the rich and the poor, there will be people who are extremely poor.


    This gave Zhu Hengyu an opportunity to buy immigrants.


    However, Zhu didn''t need Zhu Hengyu to consider immigration. He was prepared to give Zheng Xiaoyu full responsibility.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to consider now is the purchase of panacea.


    In fact, the matter is also simple, as long as let the people under him buy the elixir on the list everywhere.


    It is possible that the purchase of such a scale will make the market price of these miraculous drugs higher, but it will not become too high.


    No matter how high the price of these miraculous medicines that the Moyang people don''t need, they will be no more than 50 lower level magic energy stones.


    So Zhu didn''t worry about the price.


    His profit is so high, a little higher price, Zhu Hengyu is completely acceptable.


    So now it seems that everything is ready, only the east wind.


    As long as they arrive at Shanghai huidao, they immediately start to purchase crazily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3450

    Although Tianmo island is not far away from Haihui Island, the distance between islands cannot be the same as that of land.


    Moreover, the speed of sailing on the sea was not as fast as that on land. They set out in the evening and arrived at Haihui Island early the next day.


    After landing, Zhu Hengyu first explained a few words to everyone.


    Then everyone was ready to go


    Walking in the bustling Haihui City, Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    Although he expected that the price of berthing on the shore of Haihui island was very high, the price was still too high.


    Just one day of parking time, you need to hand in an intermediate magic stone!


    You know, most islands don''t receive magic stones.


    However, the money should be paid properly. Senior disciples of Moyang sword sect are stationed here all the year round to ensure the safety of the merchant ships. It is also normal to collect some rents.


    Zhu Hengyu, as a disciple of Moyang sword school, has no privilege. He also handed over an intermediate magic stone.


    After that, they really walked out of the port and entered Haihui island.


    The scope of the Haihui city is very large. Looking at the endless city walls, Zhu Hengyu was really shocked.


    According to records, the area of Haihui city accounts for half of Haihui Island, that is, the area of 450 kilometers!


    This area is not a small island. Even if it is placed on Waiyang Island, which is a very large mining Island, it is a huge city. Therefore, it is called Haihui city instead of Haihui village.


    After entering the city, all the people are scattered.


    Half of the people were arranged by Zheng Xiaoyu to go to those slums to find poor people willing to immigrate.


    And the other half of them took the list of miraculous drugs given by Zhu Hengyu, and scattered them directly and began to buy them.


    Everyone began to be busy, but Zhu Hengyu was very free.


    Because there''s nothing to worry about.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is looking for immigrants, and purchasing elixir is not collecting elixir, or spending money on things.


    Can these characters with 30 sections of the demon body not even spend money?


    Since nothing happened, Zhu Hengyu began to stroll in this huge city.


    Looking at all kinds of shops and commodities, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    The level of prosperity here is no less than that of Wanbao street of Moyang Jianzong, and there are even times.


    Because there are a lot of people here. As long as there are many people, the economy will not be too bad.


    "The auction is about to start!"


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was walking in the street looking around and thinking wildly, a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Auction?


    There are also regular auctions held in the magic sheep sword clan, but the auctions there are rare treasures and tens of thousands of superior magic energy stones. Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has never been to the Moyang sword clan auction.


    But it''s not the same here.


    This is a place where civilians live, so the things sold at the auction will not be precious.


    Since it is not precious, the price will not be too high.


    Looking at the half aged child who was not far away, Zhu Hengyu walked past.


    "Where will the auction be held?"


    In fact, this half of the children have been shouting here for a long time, but there is no one to pay attention to him. This is his job.


    He needs at least ten guests a day for the auction house to earn money.


    He would shout in the street every day to attract customers.


    People who live in or often come to Haihui city are used to his shouting.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the same, he is the first time to Haihui City, so he is still very interested in this point.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu come to him, half of the children showed a brilliant smile.


    "This handsome guy, but want to participate in this auction?"


    The half of the children saw that they had experienced a lot of worldly sophistication. Zhu Hengyu was called a little bit blushing.


    Although he is really good, but still feel that he is not a handsome man.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, only Su Ziyun''s is a real handsome man.


    Although Su Ziyun and he were enemies, Zhu Hengyu had to praise Su Ziyun''s temperament and appearance.


    However, Zhu Hengyu also knew that the half grown boy in front of him just said good words to attract customers.


    May come to an old man, he will still disobey his heart to call on a handsome man.


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about the title, but asked lightly:


    "how can the auction house go


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu really wanted to go to the auction house, half of the boy immediately laughed more brightly.


    Even the smile is full of flattery."Come with me, handsome man. I''ll show you."


    Speaking, he made a gesture of invitation to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and asked him to lead the way.


    But this half of the boy did not go, just stood in place, still a face of flattery at Zhu Hengyu.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu was just slightly stunned and knew the reason.


    This half boy is asking for money!


    Although Zhu Hengyu distributed most of the money, he still kept a lot.


    So for a small reward, Zhu Hengyu is indifferent.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu turned his hand, he took out a lower level magic stone from the dimensional ring.


    As soon as the lower level magic stone came out, half of the boy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Looking at the half boy''s eyes staring at the lower level magic stone in his hand, Zhu Hengyu smiles and throws it directly to him.


    Half of the boy saw the situation, quickly caught, and then carefully put into the arms.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    Zhu Hengyu ignored the appearance of half a boy and opened his mouth.


    It is not that Zhu Hengyu has no sympathy, but that he knows the world is warm and cold.


    He had been a beggar, how could he not know that the life of this half boy was very difficult.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu still only gave a lower level magic stone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability to give more money, but he doesn''t have the ability to give people.


    He is not alone now. There is Zhu Xiaomei behind him. A group of followers and an island are waiting for him.


    And Zhu Hengyu is also from penniless beggars to today, he knows better than anyone else.


    Everyone has his own life and his own ideas and plans. Zhu Hengyu has no intention of getting involved.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of half a boy, he seems to enjoy this feeling, so Zhu Hengyu can''t do anything more.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t need him to lead the way, he would choose to ignore this half boy like other passers-by.


    Walking along with half a boy on the way to the auction, the two people have a match not a match of chatting.


    "Handsome boy, is he from Waiyang island?"


    Half of the boy was leading the way in front of him, turning around and looking at Zhu Hengyu with flattery on his face.


    And since Zhu Hengyu gave him a lower level magic stone, his name for Zhu Hengyu has changed.


    From "handsome boy" to "handsome man".


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t take this seriously. It doesn''t matter what he called Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was a little curious after listening to the words of the half boy. He felt that his clothes were no different from those of other people on the road. However, he could see at a glance that he was from Waiyang island.


    This can not help but make Zhu Hengyu a little interested.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3451

    "How do you know I''m from Waiyang island?" Zhu Hengyu asked.


    After half of the boy''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu understood the reason.


    In fact, it is very simple, because his skin color is much whiter than the residents living on the island.


    After such a reminder, he also found the difference.


    Zhu Hengyu was shut up in the room for cultivation. There was no sunlight at all. In addition, Zhu Hengyu''s skin color was originally a white type, so it was more white.


    The people who live on the island, even if they are of high level, will still be exposed to the sun and wind.


    Therefore, the skin color of people who live on small islands is dark.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not too worried about this.


    Because soon he will be as dark as those who live on the island.


    And even if his skin color does not change, there is no big problem.


    After all, it is very close to Waiyang island and Moyang Jianzong. As an official disciple of Moyang Jianzong, he is still loved by the poor.


    It is precisely for this reason that Zhu Hengyu dare to follow this half boy so blatantly without fear of being trapped by him.


    Because no matter where the half boy leads him, if something is wrong, as long as he takes out the official disciple token of the magic sheep sword sect, they will not dare to make a mistake!


    After that, Zhu Hengyu asked several questions that he cared about. Half of the boy accepted the money and said everything without saying anything.


    In fact, there is only one place Zhu Hengyu is curious about, that is, the matter of the largest family in this Haihui island.


    After some inquiries, Zhu Hengyu also thoroughly understood the family.


    All the family members are surnamed fan. In fact, this fan family is not the first one to come to Haihui island.


    And there are no brilliant figures in fan''s family.


    The most powerful fan family in Haihui island is a character with 39 sections of magic body.


    And their master is only 30 segments of the demon body.


    Since the strength of the fan family is so weak, how can it become the largest family in Haihui island?


    All this is due to a man, master fan, the master of the dining hall, one of the six halls of the magic sheep sword sect!


    It turns out that master fan came from this fan family.


    It is also because of master fan''s right that the fan family can collect the rent under the eyes of the magic sheep sword clan.


    However, although the fan family''s wind assessment on Haihui island was not very good, no one said that they were not.


    Because as early as thousands of years ago, Haihui island and Tianmo Island, which is the original Anping Island, are extremely remote.


    After master fan became the elder of Moyang sword sect, he forced to change the route, making this a transit station.


    With the establishment of Haihui Island transfer station, magic stone began to gather crazily.


    The original small village on Haihui island has changed from Haihui village to Haihui city.


    After listening to the introduction of this half grown child, Zhu Hengyu was somewhat surprised.


    He did not expect to find master fan''s "old nest"!


    However, even if he found it, he didn''t intend to do anything. He and master fan had no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days, so there was no need for a Yin family.


    He just took in a few immigrants on the island.


    Compared with the 100000 people living on the island, the immigrants he is looking for are nothing.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, their chances of recruiting immigrants on this Haihui island will probably end in failure.


    The reason is very simple, because it is really safe and rich, and there is no shortage of anything. As long as you work hard and do as hard as half a boy, you won''t starve to death.


    Moreover, there are senior disciples of the magic sheep sword sect waiting here, and there is no need to worry about being attacked by the sea snake clan.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not optimistic about the immigrants in Haihui island this time.


    However, Zhu Hengyu also had some expectations, because he didn''t pay special attention to this matter. He was more in charge of Zheng Xiaoyu, so he felt that this matter might have unexpected results under Zheng Xiaoyu''s planning.


    Walking, talking and thinking.


    Under the leadership of half a boy, Zhu Hengyu came to a huge building.


    There are five big characters written on the building.


    "Haihui auction house!"


    At this time, at the door of the auction house, sat a middle-aged woman, charging admission fees.


    It''s normal for an auction house to need admission fees.


    Half of the boy soon led Zhu Hengyu to the middle-aged woman in front of him and said with a smile on his face.


    "Beautiful sister, this is my guest."


    When Zhu Hengyu heard what half a boy called this middle-aged woman, he really felt very uncomfortable.


    Since such middle-aged women are beautiful women, it can also be seen how much water his handsome man''s address contains, but Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about this. In order to make a living, the young man called the middle-aged woman that way.Maybe he didn''t know how to scold the old woman behind his back.


    I saw the middle-aged woman looked up at the boy, nodded, and then took out a book, opened it, in the above aspects added a pen.


    Looking at this, half of the boy is even more smiling.


    After a few words, he left happily.


    Zhu Hengyu came to the middle-aged women, ready to pay money into the auction.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with a light voice:


    "an intermediate magic stone."


    "What!"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and said aloud.


    Because he just saw that the man who went in had only handed in ten lower level magic stones.


    However, when he arrived at his place, he became an intermediate magic stone. How could he not be angry.


    "If you don''t want to go in, you can''t be forced to do it!"


    Middle aged women are obviously used to it, so they just said a little.


    Zhu Hengyu was so angry that he did not plan to participate in the auction.


    In this auction, the things auctioned in this auction are not good enough.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s view, the auction is not to make money by selling items, but by selling tickets.


    So after listening to the middle-aged woman''s words, Zhu Hengyu was ready to turn and leave directly.


    However, to his surprise, at this time, there were two powerful demons with thirty sections in front of him, blocking his way.


    "It''s ok if you don''t go in, but you have to pay me the guide fee of that boy just now."


    "Otherwise we won''t have the money to give the boy rich commission!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhu Hengyu''s back and said in a playful tone.


    Zhu Hengyu calmed down when he was stopped.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble, but now it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is not making trouble, but is being threatened.


    Zhu Hengyu''s greatest fear in his life is threat, so he has completely calmed down at this time.


    Zhu Hengyu turned back with a smile on his face and looked at the middle-aged woman and said:


    "if this" beautiful sister "is not compatible, let my ten lower level magic stones go in and have a look


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the middle-aged woman still had a playful look on her face, and said to Zhu Hengyu in a strange way:


    "Oh, my brother, it''s not my sister who is not compatible with me, but the rules of our auction house are like this."


    "What rules?"


    Zhu Hengyu also looked at the middle-aged woman and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3452

    The middle-aged woman said with a smile:


    "the rules of this auction house are very simple, that is, only when you come, you will receive an intermediate magic stone. If other people come here, it is enough to have ten lower level magic stones."


    Middle aged women, this is naked irony.


    How could an auction house have such a rule.


    This is obviously not a black shop, so there is only one conclusion, that is, the middle-aged women deliberately said so.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhu Hengyu was angry in an instant!


    As his hand went down, the table in front of the middle-aged woman turned into pieces.


    The middle-aged woman was startled.


    At this time, she looked at Zhu Hengyu with fear and said to the two strong men beside her.


    "Come on, somebody''s making trouble here!"


    After listening to the words of the middle-aged woman, the two men did not hesitate and went directly to Zhu Hengyu.


    The six magic bodies and thirty sections and the man of boundless cooperation are not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents, not to mention the two great men.


    The bloodthirsty sword on Zhu Hengyu''s waist was only slightly scabbard. The two big men who rushed over were cut to the ground by the dark red Senluo sword Qi.


    Even the two men haven''t realized what happened.


    They just feel that after being cut a few times, they can''t stand up.


    Originally, simply being cut, in fact, does not make them fall to the ground.


    But don''t forget that senluozhan and bloodthirsty sword spirit are not vegetarian.


    It is not necessary to kill the target to devour the soul and blood.


    As long as the target is cut by the power of Senluo and the bloodthirsty sword Qi, the soul and blood will be forcibly deprived.


    Therefore, although the injuries of the two guards were not serious, and they could not afford to fall to the ground, they were forcibly deprived of a large part of their soul and Qi and blood because of the Senluo sword Qi in their bodies.


    Under the deficiency of spirit and Qi and blood, it''s hard to get up


    The middle-aged woman on the other side was shocked and speechless.


    Obviously, the middle-aged woman had not practiced. She couldn''t see how Zhu Hengyu defeated these two strong men.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gloomy face step by step towards her, the middle-aged woman has completely lost the arrogance just now.


    At this time, she shivered, looked at Zhu Hengyu with fear and said:


    "what are you going to do?"


    "This is Haihui city!"


    How could Zhu Hengyu pay attention to these? He walked to the middle-aged woman''s side, and raised his hand with a heavy slap.


    The middle-aged woman was directly hit by Zhu Hengyu and flew three meters away.


    The fallen middle-aged women directly began to wail, and soon there were a lot of onlookers here.


    Many people know the rules of the auction house. Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s angry appearance, they immediately know that Zhu Hengyu can''t stand the rules here.


    Looking at the two fallen on the ground, it is obvious that the auction house of the sea Fair has caused a hard stubble.


    With the middle-aged woman covering her swollen face and wailing, a middle-aged man in charge came out.


    Looking at the chaotic appearance on the field and the two strong men who fell on the ground, the middle-aged steward frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked the steward, looking at the middle-aged woman who was crying.


    When the middle-aged woman heard the steward''s question, she quickly stopped crying, covered her cheeks and said vaguely:


    "he''s going to make trouble!"


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Zhu Hengyu and slandered him.


    Zhu Hengyu had already known that things would become like this, so he did not have any angry appearance. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man with interest.


    He wanted to see how the middle-aged steward would handle it.


    After listening to the middle-aged woman''s speech, the middle-aged steward frowned.


    Obviously, he was worried.


    It''s also bad luck to meet Zhu Hengyu''s stubble today.


    But since force is not good, he has other ways.


    I have not only met Zhu Hengyu before.


    A lot of people have done what Zhu Hengyu has done now, but in the end they gave in.


    I saw the middle-aged steward light smile, no longer pay attention to unreasonable middle-aged women, came to Zhu Hengyu in front of.


    "Young man, the strength is very strong!"


    The middle-aged steward first praised Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu also smiles at the middle-aged steward and says faintly:


    "my strength is really weak."


    However, when it comes to the two weaker guards, Zhu Yu continued


    "So you''d better find someone stronger to talk to me.""I''m afraid I''ll slap you in the face."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the middle-aged steward''s smiling face twitched.


    However, his quality is obviously much higher than that of middle-aged women, but his face slightly twitched for a while, and soon recovered.


    The middle-aged steward still looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face and said:


    "young man, sometimes strong strength does not necessarily represent the whole thing."


    Looking at the middle-aged man''s grim smile, Zhu Hengyu did not care.


    He even pretended not to know what was going on. He looked at the middle-aged man curiously and asked:


    "what do you mean? Isn''t it very powerful? "


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the middle-aged steward chuckled.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s words make the middle-aged steward feel funny.


    "Young man, I tell you, in this world, power is supreme."


    "No matter how strong our strength is, it will be vulnerable to a blow in the face of power."


    The middle-aged steward looked at Zhu Hengyu and patted him on the shoulder, and continued.


    "I think you are a talented person. If you kneel down to admit your mistake and promise to be a thug here in the future, I will forgive you for this crime."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for calling the guardian disciple of the magic sheep sword clan, and you will have a lot to eat!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged steward and Zhu Hengyu laughed at the same time,


    but the middle-aged steward was proud of his laughter.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, is very angry and laughs.


    This is the territory of Moyang sword sect. It is unimaginable that someone dares to make the disciples of Moyang sword sect kneel down.


    Not to mention kneeling down, that is, even if there is a trace of disrespect, the disciples of Moyang sword sect can kill the disrespectful people on the spot.


    This place has been under the protection of the magic sheep sword clan for generations. In order to resist the attack of the sea snake clan, the magic sheep sword sect will lose many heroes every year. Therefore, the ordinary people respect the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    In particular, this island is always guarded by senior disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    And the largest family on the island also has master fan, the elder of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Because of this, the people on the Haihui Island respect the disciples of Moyang sword sect more.


    Zhu Hengyu did not kill these people on the spot, and he was already very face saving.


    Now hearing that the middle-aged steward is still boasting to let him kneel down, Zhu Hengyu finally burst out angry laughter.


    Looking at the middle-aged steward''s complacent look, Zhu Hengyu said brightly:


    "I''d like to see what kind of power you have today!"


    At Zhu Hengyu''s words, the middle-aged steward''s face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of heaven or earth.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, the middle-aged steward also knew that he had to pay the next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3453

    You know, it''s a big expense to invite a disciple of the magic sheep sword sect here.


    If you want to invite a demon sheep sword school disciple to support the scene, you need at least one hundred intermediate magic stones, and this one is the one with the lowest strength.


    If you want to invite the strongest person, you need up to 10000 intermediate magic stones.


    But in the eyes of the middle-aged steward, it''s OK to deal with Zhu Hengyu as long as the weakest one comes.


    Then he sent his servants to invite the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Zhu Hengyu stood there, waiting for people to come.


    He wants to see how the middle-aged Steward will deal with this matter in the end.


    "Stinky boy, it''s time for you to die!"


    The middle-aged woman staggered to her feet, covered her swollen old cheeks, and yelled at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to such a shrew. He didn''t even look at her.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, this middle-aged woman is already a dead man.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t kill him, the person who comes soon will kill her for Zhu Hengyu.


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect are so overbearing!


    After a while, a man dressed in the clothes of a junior disciple of the magic sheep sword clan came unsteadily in the crowd.


    Only saw this person side perfunctorily and the person around to say hello, while toe high gas high toward this side to come over.


    Because Zhu Hengyu did not wear the clothes of the disciples of Moyang sword sect, the man did not recognize Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu recognized the man who was coming towards him.


    This man is no one else. He was the one who embarrassed Zhu Hengyu when he received the new disciple''s goods because of Wang Rui''s bribe. He was defeated by Zhu Hengyu, who had just entered the sect, and was finally punished by elder Wang of law enforcement hall to cultivate the land with the disciples outside the mountain.


    Looking at the man walking towards him slowly, Zhu Hengyu showed a smile on his face.


    This time, he really showed a happy smile.


    Driving the man slowly came over, Zhu Hengyu also met up.


    When the two slowly approached, the visitor finally saw Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    At this time, he was no longer a little high spirited, and his face was full of panic.


    However, Zhu Hengyu went forward enthusiastically and covered his hand.


    "Ni Sheng, long time no see!"


    Looking at Ni Sheng on the other side, his teeth tremble and his face is full of panic.


    He remembered the fear of being dominated by Zhu Hengyu!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu punished him to water the bamboo every day, but he suffered a lot.


    For this reason, he specially followed the task of protecting the island, in order to avoid the devil Zhu Hengyu!


    But now the devil in his memory appeared in front of him again.


    And with a smile on her face!


    Others may not know, but this Ni Sheng, as one of Zhu Hengyu''s enemies, how could he not pay attention to Zhu Hengyu''s actions?


    Who is Zhu Hengyu?


    That is not afraid of heaven, not afraid of the earth, no one dares to provoke the existence.


    Don''t say it''s just a disciple of Moyang sword sect.


    Even if master fan came in person, Zhu Hengyu might not buy it!


    Indeed, master fan is a real cow.


    Status and status are high enough.


    However, master fan can be better than Su Ziyun?


    Zhu Hengyu in front of him is the Lord who even Su Ziyun dares to provoke and confront.


    Although no one dares to say it clearly, we all know that Zhu Hengyu is a strong contender for the next leader of Moyang sword sect, who is equal to Su Ziyun!


    Although for the time being, master fan does have a high status and status.


    But as the old saying goes, don''t deceive the poor!


    After the Yangtze River waves urge the front waves, the front waves die on the beach!


    Master fan can suppress Zhu Hengyu for a while.


    But once Zhu Hengyu was on the top, master fan would be in trouble.


    The most terrifying thing is that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t even need to be the leader of Moyang sword sect.


    As long as he takes the place of master fan and becomes the head of the dining hall, he will be able to crush master fan.


    Therefore, although master fan can suppress Zhu Hengyu for the time being, master fan''s cunning will certainly not do so.


    As the saying goes, bullying the old does not bully the young.


    It is absolutely impossible for master fan to make such a low-level mistake.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu is in power, the fan family will be uprooted by him!


    In the eyes of the middle-aged steward, even the lowest level disciple of Moyang sword sect, as long as he stands in front of the auction house, no one dares to move.


    If Zhu Hengyu dares to move at that time, it will be the crime of attacking the disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    You know, this is Haihui island. Anyone who dares to attack the disciples of Moyang sword sect has only one end, that is, death!Originally, the middle-aged steward wanted to spend the least money. With Ni Sheng as a disciple of Moyang sword sect, Zhu Hengyu learned a long lesson.


    But it was totally unexpected to him.


    When Ni Sheng saw Zhu Hengyu, his usual high spirited momentum was completely gone.


    Instead, it turned into a shivering lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    In the eyes of the middle-aged steward, this is simply unacceptable.


    At this time, he widened his eyes and looked at Ni Sheng, who was full of fear and trembling. He could not help but drown a mouthful of saliva.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu was smiling all over his face, and he could not see his nervousness at all.


    The middle-aged steward is not a fool. He knows that this time he may have met with a hard stubble.


    If you look at Ni Sheng, it''s shaking like chaff.


    Now he really wants to cut the middle-aged manager into pieces!


    It''s not good to offend anyone, but Zhu Hengyu.


    Ni Sheng knows the power of Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally, he wanted to find time to revenge Zhu Hengyu, but Zhu Hengyu''s promotion speed was too fast.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s crazy promotion of the level of the demon body, Ni Sheng has extinguished the idea of revenge Zhu Hengyu.


    But it still doesn''t reassure him.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu came out of the secret place of magic sheep and arrived at the time of the 20th section of the magic body.


    He was really afraid that Zhu Hengyu would not let him go and would come to revenge on him.


    So Ni Shengyi finally decided to leave zongmen.


    At this time, there was an assignment to protect Haihui island. Ni Sheng took over the task without hesitation.


    In fact, this kind of assignment is very bad, and few people will take it.


    Because there is one very important thing in common.


    That''s all very dangerous!


    It seems that the protection of Haihui island can often make extra money, and it can also be respected by the civilians and dignitaries.


    But at the same time, this task also bears a high risk!


    You should know that the lowest level shrimp soldiers have the strength of at least 10 segments of magic body, and there are also higher-level crab generals and those sea serpents commanding, so as long as those who do not join the army, they are afraid of these sea people.


    Because there are too many of them, and they have natural armor. Their defense is amazing.


    Ni Sheng didn''t know that at that time.


    And even if he knew that, he wouldn''t care.


    Ni Sheng cares about how to stay away from Zhu Hengyu.


    However, when he came to Haihui island and saw the crazy attack of sea snakes for the first time, Ni Sheng had already counselled him, but he had no way out.


    If you go back without permission, it will be regarded as disobeying the orders of the sect. At least, it is also a crime of expelling the school.


    Ni Sheng, who had no choice but to rely on caution, managed to survive on the island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3454

    If the residents of Haihui Island did not respect Moyang Jianzong, Ni Sheng would have lost confidence in his life.


    Relying on the respect of these poor people, Ni Sheng slowly recovered some feelings.


    He''s not only in the last 15 times, but he''s not even a dead one!


    And with the improvement of the demon body, his small days are more moist.


    In the daily life of luxury and the respect of countless people, Ni Sheng has begun to gradually forget the "devil" that he dare not recall.


    But who knows, this day, his dream finally woke up.


    After a long time, Ni Sheng just reacted.


    He was shaking and knelt down.


    Zhu Hengyu is also shocked by Ni Sheng''s move. He quickly helps Ni Sheng and says, "what''s the matter with you?"


    You should know that although Zhu Hengyu is twice as high as Ni Sheng''s magic body level, Zhu Hengyu is still an ordinary external disciple, and Ni Sheng is also an external disciple, so he doesn''t have to kneel down to Zhu Hengyu.


    But now the fact is that Ni Sheng kneels down to Zhu Hengyu!


    If you look at Ni Sheng on the other side, he doesn''t want to kneel, but he can''t help it. His legs are completely disobeyed, because Zhu Hengyu has already had a strong psychological shadow in his heart.


    Originally, Ni Sheng thought that he had forgotten Zhu Hengyu, and would not even fear Zhu Hengyu any more.


    But he was still wrong. He just ignored the shadow of Zhu Hengyu.


    Now Ni Sheng sees Zhu Hengyu again, and finally wakes up his fear of staying up all night for Zhu Hengyu!


    At this time, all the onlookers were shocked and speechless. We should know that there is no kneeling rule in the magic sheep sword sect.


    Even if the disciples outside the mountain see the leader, they don''t have to kneel down, they just need to salute.


    But now Ni Sheng kneels down to Zhu Hengyu, and they don''t know that Zhu Hengyu is also a disciple of Moyang sword sect. Otherwise, they will be more surprised.


    At this time, the middle-aged steward beside him was completely shocked and opened his mouth and looked at Ni Sheng.


    As Ni Sheng is helped up by Zhu Hengyu, the middle-aged steward just reacts.


    The middle-aged steward swallowed a mouthful of saliva, carefully came to Ni Sheng''s side, looked at Ni Sheng respectfully and said:


    "Ni Sheng magic envoy, this..."


    Although the middle-aged steward did not finish his words, his meaning was very obvious. He wanted to know who Zhu Hengyu was and why Zhu Hengyu made Ni Sheng kneel down.


    At this time, Ni Sheng is much better. It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu does not have the slightest malice. He can still feel this.


    After listening to the middle-aged steward''s words, Ni Sheng gave the middle-aged steward a big hand directly, regardless of the three or seven twenty-one!


    In an instant, the middle-aged steward was taken out and fell into the corner like the middle-aged woman.


    Then the middle-aged steward covered his swollen cheek and stood up in a hurry. He looked at Ni Sheng in horror and said:


    "Ni Sheng demon emissary, what are you doing


    But before he finished speaking, Ni Sheng went up again and kicked the middle-aged steward out again!


    At this time, all the people present were confused.


    Whether the crowd, or Zhu Hengyu and the middle-aged steward, do not know what Ni Sheng is going to do.


    At this time, the middle-aged steward was too painful to stand up. If he hadn''t got a magic body level close to ten sections, he might have been killed by Ni Sheng.


    At this time, all the people are full of question marks. They really don''t know why Ni Sheng suddenly gets angry.


    In fact, the reason why Ni Sheng is angry is very simple.


    Angry this middle-aged steward has no eyesight. Angry middle-aged steward doesn''t go to other people, but comes to him.


    Ni Sheng, who wants to be more angry, still wants to make up for it, but Zhu Hengyu stops him.


    "Ni Sheng, what are you doing?"


    "Go away


    Ni Sheng''s rolling words only say half, and then see Zhu Hengyu pulling him, and quickly swallow will be in the stomach.


    Then Ni Sheng''s expression suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    The original ferocious and violent appearance completely disappeared and turned into a flattering and flattering smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, sit down, sit down."


    All the onlookers immediately understood that Zhu Hengyu was also a disciple of Moyang sword sect.


    At this time, the middle-aged steward who was still on the ground had already wanted to die. If he had offended the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect, how could he still have his good fruit to eat.


    On the other side, the middle-aged women who have been splashing around the corner have been completely in a daze.


    This time, the middle-aged woman made a big mistake. She thought that she would lose her life.But at this time, it is obvious that the protagonist is not her anymore. There is no place for her to speak.


    Even the middle-aged steward has been beaten to stand can not come, she just face swelling at this time is a piece of luck.


    On the other hand, Ni Sheng''s flattering half Zhu Hengyu is on the seat.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, how can you come to Haihui island when you are free?"


    "You know, the disaster of the sea is about to start!"


    Ni Sheng wants to scare Zhu Hengyu away with the name of the disaster of the sea. He doesn''t know that Zhu Hengyu has joined the army.


    Because in Zhu Hengyu, Ni Sheng had already run away.


    And new recruits will not be publicized.


    Therefore, Ni Sheng, who is far away from Haihui Island, has no idea that Zhu Hengyu has become a small captain of magic sheep.


    Zhu Hengyu is here to resist the disaster of the sea.


    Looking at Ni Sheng, Zhu Hengyu said faintly:


    "is the ocean disaster very serious?"


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu didn''t know about the disaster of the sea, Ni Sheng was excited.


    He vividly described the terrible situation of sea snake invasion.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, I think you''d better hurry back. It''s quite dangerous here."


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and says with no care:


    "you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?"


    Ni Sheng was blocked by Zhu Hengyu.


    He is not afraid of the invasion of the sea snake tribe. Zhu Hengyu, a character of the 30 section demon body, is not afraid of the small sea snake family.


    To understand this, Ni Sheng touched his head and said with a smile:


    "what elder martial brother Zhu said is that I am not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    "In fact, the sea snake clan is just the 30 sections of the magic body."


    "I think they must be vulnerable in the eyes of senior brother Zhu."


    When the threat failed, Ni Sheng tried to make a good impression on Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, when Zhu Hengyu was in trouble with him, he would not be too cruel.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to ink with Ni Sheng any more. He waves his hand and interrupts Ni Sheng''s continuous flattery.


    Then Zhu Hengyu said faintly.


    "You can take care of things here first."


    This is business.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s orders, Ni Sheng is also getting better.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, what''s going on here?"


    Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to explain, so he pointed to the middle-aged steward lying on the ground and said.


    "Ask him."


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Ni Sheng turns to the middle-aged steward''s side.


    At this time, Ni Sheng didn''t have the flattery in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Ni Sheng''s face was fierce. Looking at the middle-aged manager, he said with gnashing teeth:


    "what happened in the end!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3455

    The middle-aged steward was frightened and told the story quickly.


    After saying that, the middle-aged steward still couldn''t stop kowtowing to Ni Sheng.


    "Please ask Ni Sheng magic envoy to beg for help from me. Let that demon envoy spare my life!"


    After listening to the middle-aged manager''s words, Ni Sheng was already shaking with anger.


    Who''s wrong? Go to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, the middle-aged steward and the middle-aged woman were dead in Ni Sheng''s eyes.


    Then he pulled out the rune iron sword directly from his waist.


    Looking at the rune iron sword in Ni Sheng''s hand, the middle-aged steward comes to Ni Sheng''s side in a hurry, crying bitterly.


    "Ni Sheng devil emissary, you''ll spare the little one. No matter how much money, the small one will pay for it."


    Looking at the middle-aged manager''s appearance, Ni Sheng kicked him away with a tired kick, and then said:


    "it''s useless for you to find me. Who are you offending, don''t you know?"


    The middle-aged steward immediately understood Ni Sheng''s meaning.


    Then he came to Zhu Hengyu in front of him.


    "Please forgive me


    "I don''t know Mount Tai because I have eyes. Please have a large number of demons. Please spare me."


    "The little one will try to make up for the shock you just got."


    With these words, the middle-aged steward kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu crazily.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to teach Ni Sheng to deal with it directly.


    But he knew that if he gave Ni Sheng the middle-aged manager, he would have to wait for death.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was not a good man, he did not want to take people''s lives for such a small matter.


    It''s too much to be wise with an ordinary person.


    At this time, when the middle-aged steward talked about compensation, Zhu Hengyu just borrowed the donkey from the slope, which can be regarded as a way to live for the middle-aged steward.


    "Tell me about the compensation."


    Hearing the play, the middle-aged steward quickly wiped his nose and tears from his face and said excitedly:


    "I''m willing to compensate 1000 intermediate magic stones for this incident."


    Zhu Hengyu hasn''t spoken yet. Ni Sheng, next to him, comes up in a rage and slaps the middle-aged man on the back of his head.


    "You''re sending beggars


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, you can give him a thousand intermediate magic stones?"


    "Look at the person with 30 sections of the magic body that you can invite from the 1000 level magic stone on this Haihui island


    "Besides, your life is worth a thousand intermediate magic stones?"


    Ni Sheng said it well.


    The middle-aged steward also found that the price he quoted was a little low.


    This is also the problem of middle-aged managers who have been engaged in business all the year round. They habitually lower prices.


    After listening to Ni Sheng''s words, the middle-aged steward quickly changed his words and said:


    "I''m sorry, I just had a bad mouth."


    "Not a thousand intermediate magic stones, but a thousand superior magic stones."


    A thousand superior magic stones.


    This price is not low.


    After listening to the offer, Ni Shengcai did not make a sound.


    Zhu didn''t really care about the amount of money.


    He didn''t want to kill the middle-aged steward.


    But since the middle-aged steward wants to give him so many magic stones.


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, was extremely happy.


    Looking at is covering one side of the swollen cheek, one face hopes to look at his middle-aged manager.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles, then nods, and says faintly:


    "for Ni Sheng''s sake, I''ll let you go this time."


    As soon as the middle-aged manager heard of this, he immediately kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now as long as he doesn''t die, it''s the best result for him.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness


    "Thank you for your forgiveness


    Looking at the middle-aged steward on the ground, Zhu Hengyu waved and asked him to step down.


    Looking at the middle-aged steward to one side, Ni Sheng came to the side of the middle-aged woman again.


    At this time, it was not Zhu Hengyu or Ni Sheng who hated middle-aged women most, but the middle-aged steward.


    If it wasn''t for the middle-aged woman who had no eyesight, he would not have to be so humble at this time, just like a wild dog begging for his life.


    If Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng were not present at this time, he would surely find a chance to kill this middle-aged woman quickly.


    But now there are two disciples of the magic sheep sword sect present, of course, there is no middle-aged steward to speak.


    Ni Sheng walked up to the middle-aged woman and said coldly:


    "what are the last words?"


    The origin of everything here starts with the arrogance and bullying of middle-aged women.


    So middle aged women are the culprit of the whole thing!


    Ni Sheng can spare the middle-aged man, but he can''t spare the middle-aged woman.At this time, middle-aged women have been numb, for Ni Sheng''s words have no response at all.


    She''s completely freaked out!


    An ordinary middle-aged woman has never seen such a posture.


    Usually in front of him, the middle-aged steward was like a dog. The demon tail begged for his life and barely survived.


    It can be seen how far she is now.


    At this time, all the onlookers knew what happened, and they strongly condemned the behavior of middle-aged women.


    At this time, no one had any sympathy for the middle-aged woman, and she was completely responsible for all this.


    In their opinion, offending the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect is a dead end!


    The magic sheep sword sect has made such a great sacrifice for the people every year, and the middle-aged women not only disrespect, but also abuse, which is simply unbearable.


    At this time, not only in Ni Sheng''s eyes, but also in the eyes of the onlookers, the middle-aged women had only one way to die.


    At this time, the middle-aged steward managed to save his life, not to mention the life and death of middle-aged women.


    And at this time, he also hated middle-aged women. This kind of bullying trick for foreigners has brought disaster to the auction house several times.


    But in the end, they were either stopped by the two strong men, or they were suppressed by the disciples of the magic sheep sword school.


    The middle-aged women did not take this kind of behavior lightly before.


    But now it''s not the same, middle-aged women finally get into a hard stubble.


    The middle-aged manager will not care about her life or death.


    Under the gaze of all the cold and disgusting eyes, the middle-aged woman shed two lines of regret tears.


    It''s just that it''s late.


    Looking at Ni Sheng''s murderous face and holding a rune iron sword in her hand, the middle-aged woman closed her eyes in despair, and her heart had already regretted to the extreme.


    But Ni Sheng doesn''t care so much. He looks at the middle-aged woman giving her head and waiting to die.


    Without hesitation, Ni Sheng raised his sword and chopped it down at the neck of the middle-aged woman!


    Just then, a black ball flew out to Ni Sheng.


    When Ni Sheng was hit by the black ball, he couldn''t move for a moment.


    It''s Zhu Hengyu''s magic power.


    Ni Sheng doesn''t know what happened at this time. He looks scared, but he can''t move.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu slowly came to his side and took down the rune iron sword in his hand.


    With Zhu Hengyu getting the rune iron sword, the three rest time has passed, and Ni Sheng finally moves. However, the rune iron sword is in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, and he can''t kill him if he wants to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3456

    Ni Sheng looks at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, you are..."


    "Spare his life!"


    Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    "This..."


    Ni Sheng is a little embarrassed.


    Because this matter is not only Zhu Hengyu suffered a little anger so simple.


    This is a disciple of Moyang sword sect, who has not received due respect!


    This matter is very important to Ni Sheng.


    People who don''t respect the disciples of Moyang sword sect will die. Naturally, this idea is a bit extreme, but Zhu Hengyu can understand it.


    He killed the enemy desperately in the battlefield, but he didn''t get due respect when he came back.


    It''s not acceptable to anyone.


    Ni Sheng wanted to make an example of the crowd and the middle-aged steward to have a long memory.


    But Zhu didn''t think so.


    Because they are in order to protect these ordinary civilians.


    If they try their best to kill the enemy on the battlefield and want to protect the ordinary civilians, they will finally be killed, so they talk about how to protect them.


    Therefore, although the middle-aged woman made Zhu Hengyu very angry, he did not have to die.


    This is why Zhu Hengyu spared her life.


    If he killed this middle-aged woman, he would represent the soldiers on the front-line battlefield and have made a contribution in vain.


    Finally, after some thinking, Zhu Hengyu decided to spare the middle-aged woman''s life.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Ni Sheng also gave up his anger and lowered his head in silence.


    He had to admit that what Zhu Hengyu said was very reasonable.


    Moreover, he did not dare to go against Zhu Hengyu''s meaning.


    Since Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to kill people, he''s an outsider, so what''s the fun.


    At this time, the onlookers, hearing Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, all looked adored.


    This is the magic sheep sword sect disciple in their heart!


    I don''t know who clapped first, then someone followed. Finally, there was a warm applause among the crowd!


    They are showing their respect for Zhu Hengyu, for the soldiers fighting in the front line, and even more for the Moyang Jianzong.


    Looking at the crowd''s warm applause, Ni Sheng slowly put away his sword.


    There was a strange feeling in his heart.


    In the past, the people around him were all flatterers, who always tried to get rid of his flattery by various means.


    Although these people are servile every day, Ni Sheng doesn''t feel the respect from their heart.


    In Ni Sheng''s opinion, they are not respectful, just afraid.


    But today is different. The applause of the crowd is from the heart.


    The masses were really moved by Zhu Hengyu''s words. At this time, the masses respected them from the bottom of their hearts.


    For the first time in his life, Ni Sheng has been treated with such pure respect.


    This round of applause has a profound impact on Ni Sheng.


    From then on, the magic sheep sword clan lost a small person who did nothing, and more than a strong general who fought bravely on the battlefield!


    However, these are afterwords, only to say that at this time, middle-aged women''s eyes are full of tears.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words touched her deeply.


    For their safety, the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect bravely resisted the invasion of the sea snake tribe in the front line, but she did these things here.


    She expressed deep remorse for the behavior that had embarrassed Zhu Hengyu before.


    But even so, death is excused, and living is hard to escape.


    If you don''t respect the disciples of Moyang sword sect, it''s necessary to be punished.


    Zhu has no interest in punishing middle-aged women.


    After he gave Ni Sheng the full authority over the matter here, he turned directly into the auction house.


    And Ni Sheng''s punishment is also very simple, hit a meal to finish.


    However, it doesn''t matter how many times you fight. After all, the magic sheep are demons. The system of the demons is relatively strong. This kind of skin injury can be completely recovered after a few months'' cultivation.


    However, the middle-aged woman''s behavior this time has aroused the disgust of the masses, which will directly lead to her and her family having no way to get a foothold in Haihui island!


    That''s where it hurts.


    Even if the middle-aged woman knew her mistake, it was too late.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had forgiven her a lot, the crowd would not.


    In this way, the middle-aged women''s family will only be isolated by everyone in the end.


    They can no longer live in the city.


    But all this is not Zhu Hengyu need to care about.


    Now Zhu Hengyu cares more about the auction.


    It was his first time to attend the auction, so he would like to see it.Another is to get a thousand superior magic stones for nothing, and he is ready to spend them directly.


    I saw Zhu Hengyu no longer care about these things, directly turned into the auction house.


    This time, no one dares to pay the field fee with Zhu Hengyu.


    After entering the auction house, it is another world.


    The auction house is like a large banquet hall.


    Several people are sitting around a table, and the table is full of melon and fruit snacks.


    But Zhu doesn''t seem to need to sit here.


    When Zhu Hengyu approached, a servant had already come to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    It''s so loud outside that I don''t know inside.


    At this time, the people of the auction house had already known that Zhu Hengyu was a disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, so he was respectful to him.


    The servant respectfully led Zhu Hengyu to the private room upstairs.


    The situation here is totally different from that outside. The decoration in the private room is very gorgeous.


    In the middle of the compartment, there is a luxurious chair and a table.


    The tables here are not only much more expensive than those in the hall on the first floor, but also the food placed on the table is much more precious than the food on the table in the hall.


    "Please wait here for a moment. The auction will start soon."


    "And the thousand superior magic stones will be sent to you soon."


    After that, the attendants clapped their hands, and two women in hot clothes entered the private room.


    After the two women came in, they directly began to pour tea for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with their arrangement, nodded and said.


    "Well."


    "You don''t have to send that thousand superior magic stones."


    "I''ll spend it in a minute. It''s hard to carry it back and forth."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the servant nodded.


    "Do as you command."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded again and ignored the servant.


    The attendants were also shrewd and abnormal. Seeing Zhu Hengyu no longer pay attention to him, he did not deliberately rush to please Zhu Hengyu.


    He just bowed deeply to Zhu Hengyu, and slowly withdrew from the room.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu in the room was enjoying the delicious food while observing the situation in the hall through the window in front of him.


    There are a lot of people sitting in the hall, but the hall is really not small, so it is not full, there are many empty seats.


    In the middle of the hall is a round stage.


    Zhu Hengyu is estimated to be the auction site there.


    Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture was also proved after a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes came to the stage to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3457

    "Hello everyone, I am the host of this auction."


    After the middle-aged people introduced themselves, they also introduced the auction rules and some precautions.


    In fact, the rule is very simple, auction of goods, the higher the price.


    However, there will be a starting price for each auction.


    This is also to prevent someone from using power to force others to take away the auction for free.


    Zhu Hengyu understood the simple rules.


    Then the host no longer ink, directly began the auction.


    I saw a beautiful woman under the protection of two demon body thirty-five followers, carrying a box, slowly walked to the stage.


    The beauty carefully placed the box on the table where the auction items were placed.


    Looking at the box, the host slowly said:


    "today''s first opening auction is a piece of extremely cold dark iron."


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t do much research on forging, and he didn''t do much research on this extremely cold dark iron.


    Looking at some people''s faces full of doubts, the host continued to explain with a smile:


    "this extremely cold dark iron is produced from the deep sea!"


    As soon as the host said this, Zhu Hengyu knew that the extremely cold dark iron must be the booty of the sea snake tribe.


    And then the host''s words also proved Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    "This extremely cold dark iron was obtained by our front-line soldiers after killing a sea snake commander."


    In fact, most people only know Xuanyuan heavy iron, but few people know this extremely cold dark iron.


    The host then said the efficacy and characteristics of this extremely cold dark iron.


    Extremely cold dark iron is much lighter than Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    This is more suitable for making weapons than Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    After all, Xuanyuan heavy iron is really heavy. Few people can wield the articles made of Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    However, this extremely cold dark iron does not have this defect.


    Extremely cold dark iron is light in weight and has the same hardness as Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    Therefore, only from the point of view of weight, extremely cold dark iron is the most suitable weapon for ordinary Moyang practitioners.


    However, his another characteristic is extremely not suitable for the Moyang tribe.


    Extremely cold dark iron, as the name suggests.


    This kind of material is extremely cold, which is several grades higher than Xuanyuan heavy iron.


    With the system of the Moyang clan, it is not to say that it has been carried around for a long time as a weapon.


    Even if it is touched lightly, the person with lower level of demon body will be frostbitten.


    Therefore, this extremely cold dark iron is extremely chicken ribs.


    However, although it can not be used as a weapon, it does not mean that it is useless.


    In fact, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, it is still very useful.


    For example, freeze some perishable things.


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need this thing very much.


    Since there is no interest, Zhu Hengyu no longer pays too much attention to it, but eats his food leisurely.


    With the host''s introduction finished, someone began to bid.


    "600 intermediate magic stone!"


    The bid came straight to such a high price.


    Only because this extremely cold dark iron is really precious.


    This extremely cold dark iron is not only extremely rare among the Moyang people.


    In fact, it is also rare among sea snakes.


    Since it is such a precious item, even if it is not of great use, the auction house still set the starting price of 600 intermediate magic stone.


    With the offer, the auction began.


    After a period of not so fierce competition, the person who was the first to bid for this precious extremely cold dark iron at the price of 740 intermediate magic stone.


    Then the auctioneer followed the waiter to the back for trading.


    After the first item is successfully shot, the second item begins.


    The second item is a level 6 pill.


    But for pills, Zhu Hengyu is really not interested.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t get the level of the demon body, he asked himself that he could easily refine it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not interested, which does not mean that other people are not interested.


    With the start of this pill, the price is soaring up again and again.


    Soon the cost of this level 6 pill came to the high price of 100 superior magic stone!


    You know, the starting price of this pill is only ten pieces of superior magic stone, which is so high!


    This hundred superior magic stones are no longer what ordinary people can bear.


    At this time, only three people are fighting.


    After several rounds of bidding.


    Finally, this level 6 pill was obtained by a fat middle-aged man with 110 superior magic stones.With the auction of items one by one, the auction slowly entered a climax.


    Looking at all kinds of strange things, Zhu Hengyu also had some insight.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not very interested in these auctions.


    He now needs to upgrade the demons or items the sea serpent needs.


    But there was nothing to satisfy Zhu Hengyu except for the first extremely cold dark iron sea snake Association.


    And even if it is extremely cold dark iron, originally produced in the sea, even if sold to sea snake clan, also can''t receive much profit.


    So Zhu didn''t participate in the bidding.


    However, as the auction continued, there was one thing that made Zhu Hengyu interested.


    "The next item is extremely rare."


    With words, the host took a transparent jade bottle in the hands of the beauty.


    In this transparent jade vase, there is a very small purple plant.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes brightened as he saw the purple plants in the jade bottle.


    This small purple plant, however, is not simple. It is one of the four treasures needed by the sea snake tribe, ambergris!


    Looking at this ambergris plant, Zhu Hengyu decided to take it to hand.


    This ambergris plant has helped him a lot.


    As long as he gets this ambergris grass, he can let cangshui go to sea snake tribe to exchange for huge wealth!


    You should know that ambergris, the four treasures of dragon, is something that can not be found.


    Every time one of the four treasures of the dragon was born in the sea serpent clan, it would set off a bloodbath.


    In the face of leaving the lower race and money, the sea snake people will not hesitate to choose the former.


    Today, even if Zhu Hengyu took a picture of this ambergris plant with all his magic energy stones, he would not be distressed.


    Because as long as he sells them to the sea serpent tribe, the profit he gets is not the matter of tens of thousands of superior magic energy stones.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s guess and cangshui''s meaning at that time.


    If a ambergris grass is sold to the sea snake tribe, it can exchange at least 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of superior magic stone!


    This wealth is immeasurable!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu with so much money can do a lot of things he wants to do.


    It''s not impossible to set up a new Mountain Gate even if it''s the founder!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu certainly did not have this idea, at least now he has a good life in the magic sheep sword clan.


    What''s more, Zhu didn''t have so much time to build a clan from scratch.


    Looking at that delicate and gorgeous ambergris grass, Zhu Hengyu can''t wait.


    But the host was not in a hurry and even told the story.


    But the story of Zhu Hengyu is very boring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3458

    Because what the host tells is not the story of the four treasures of the sea snake people.


    Although the four treasures of Hualong are well known in the sea people.


    But the Moyang people don''t know very well, and they don''t even know the saying of the four treasures of Hualong.


    So the host''s story and cangshui''s four treasures of Hualong have nothing to do with it.


    In legend


    The so-called ambergris grass was originally just a common weed growing in the nest of the dragon.


    grows from amber sauce to amber after being irrigated with amber for years.


    The so-called saliva refers to the saliva of the dragon people.


    Absorb the real dragon''s saliva, the grass growing up also contains a trace of real dragon power of the dragon clan!


    Therefore, for the sea snake, this ambergris is absolutely a rare treasure.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the power of the real dragon is not only useful to the sea snake people.


    For the Moyang people, ambergris also has a high value.


    Although can not be taken directly, but in the alchemy, it is the best Dan medicine purification agent.


    After the refining of the power of the real dragon, the grade of pills can be promoted by force, even more!


    Therefore, for the Moyang people, ambergris is still a rare fairy grass.


    Of course, the price is not low


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about all this. He just wanted to take this ambergris plant at all costs.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was worried, others were not.


    Most people have never heard of ambergris, so they are curious.


    Half an hour later, the host finally finished the story of ambergris.


    In fact, the host does not mean to delay time. As a member of the auction house, his purpose is very clear, that is to sell ambergris at a high price.


    This story is to raise the value of ambergris.


    All the people on the scene came for the auction. As a result, the host talked about it for half an hour.


    It''s wonderful, but it''s still boring.


    The host also found this situation, so no longer delay, directly started shooting.


    "This ambergris is so precious that the starting price is ten superior magic stones!"


    Ten superior magic stones!


    Someone off the field exclaimed.


    You know ambergris is a kind of fairy grass, but most people can''t use it at all.


    No matter how precious and rare this ambergris plant is, it is only a side-effect.


    And the price of by-products will never be too high.


    If it wasn''t for the host''s story, someone might have started swearing!


    And even so, there were bursts of questioning from the field.


    Ten superior magic stones are 1000 intermediate magic stones.


    And it takes 100000 yuan to convert into lower level magic stone!


    One hundred thousand lower level magic stones can make an ordinary person have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    But now a little use ambergris grass, even the starting price is this number.


    There are always rich people who think differently from others.


    They don''t have a concept of magic stone, because they have magic stone.


    What they care more about is whether it''s rare.


    And even if it is used to make medicine, ambergris is an extremely rare by-product.


    You know, alchemists don''t need money.


    That''s why the auction house offered such a high price for this useless ambergris.


    And today''s auction really has such people.


    As the host announced the start of bidding, someone directly called out the offer.


    "Eleven superior magic stones!"


    Zhu Hengyu some can''t believe, unexpectedly, someone can''t wait to get ambergris.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did care, because the ten superior magic stones were nothing to the real rich people.


    So Zhu Hengyu has to wait and see if there is anyone else bidding.


    It was as he had expected.


    As the first person finished bidding, the second person immediately picked up.


    "Twelve superior magic stones!"


    Subsequently, the third person and the fourth person began to quote successively.


    After several rounds of bidding, this ambergris has been raised to the high price of 30 superior magic stones!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was a little surprised.


    He was surprised what they were going to do to buy this ambergris plant for so much money.


    They can''t turn into dragons.


    Moreover, the Moyang tribe is also a higher race, and there is no need to turn into a dragon.


    But the world of the rich is so hard to understand.


    When the price of ambergris rose to 50 superior magic stones.Finally, some people couldn''t support it and stopped raising the price.


    At this point, only three people are bidding.


    And as the number of people decreases, the price increases for the remaining three become more.


    At the beginning, it''s all going up one piece at a time.


    And with the gradual reduction of personnel, it has now become 10 yuan plus 10 yuan.


    Under the crazy bidding of the last three people, the price of ambergris rose quickly to 100 superior magic stones.


    As the price reached such a high price, another person withdrew from the auction.


    There were only two people left.


    One of them was a bearded old man, who knew that he should be an alchemist by looking at his temperament.


    The reason why he needed this ambergris plant was very simple. Naturally, it was alchemy.


    But this pill is so expensive.


    Think of it, its refined pills are definitely high-level pills.


    Otherwise, it''s not worth the high price of ambergris.


    And the other was a little fat man.


    The little fat man was smiling as if nothing had happened.


    Obviously, the money is nothing to him at all.


    Zhu Hengyu in the private room upstairs carefully observed the two men.


    In his opinion, the alchemist may have to give up.


    Because the price of 100 magic stones is too high.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could guess what pill he was going to refine.


    After reading the kitchen classics and Dan Jing, Zhu Hengyu was familiar with all the materials and formulas.


    Ambergris as a side drug, there is no big effect, and extremely rare, so very few pills need to use ambergris.


    Zhu Hengyu had already guessed what pill the alchemist was going to practice after having a visual inspection of the old man''s magic body level.


    Qi Bao Xue Ning Yin Yang Dan!


    Five level pills.


    It has only one effect, increasing the level of the demon body.


    The price of a seven treasure blood coagulation Yin Yang pill is about 100 superior magic energy stones.


    But obviously, the old man didn''t want to refine pills and sell them.


    Because in this way, the old people can''t earn much money.


    So in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the old man dared to bid for ambergris at such a high price.


    It must be his own extreme need, or his closest relative''s extreme need.


    In other words, he wanted to use this pill to break through the barriers and shackles.


    Otherwise, he would not have spent so much money on this ambergris plant.


    Look at the little fat man on the other side.


    At this time a face of leisurely, is talking and laughing with the people around him.


    And behind him stood three full followers of the 30 sections of the demon body!


    Obviously, this little fat man is not easy.


    In this Haihui Island, can let three magic body 30 section people be willing to be his bodyguards.


    Only the largest family on the island, the fan family can do it!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know who the little fat man was.


    But obviously, this little fat man has a high status in the fan family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3459

    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not know exactly the level of the little fat man''s demon body.


    It is also difficult to judge the status of the little fat man and what kind of position he is in the fan family.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu could not be allowed to give up the ambergris.


    Don''t say it''s a fat little fan. Even if master fan comes in person, Zhu Hengyu will fight with him!


    The old man and the little fat man continued to bid up.


    Soon the price came to 200 higher level magic stone.


    This time, the old man finally couldn''t stand it.


    Although he needed this plant of ambergris very much, he had only 200 superior magic stones, and it was impossible to bid for it at this time.


    On the other side, the little fat man is also a little uncomfortable.


    Obviously, these 200 superior magic stones are already a heavy burden for him.


    Even for the fan family, the cost is not unlimited.


    After watching the old man quit, the little fat man looked at him with high toes and high spirit.


    Two hundred superior magic energy stones, which are as high as two million primary magic energy stones.


    It''s not a lot of money.


    But it''s definitely not a small number.


    The old man just shook his head helplessly, then got up and left his seat.


    At this time, no one is bidding with the little fat man.


    If the host sees this, he will make a deal.


    Just then, Zhu Hengyu, upstairs, suddenly called out.


    "Three hundred superior magic stones!"


    Zhu Hengyu directly promoted 100 superior magic stones!


    This is three million lower level magic stones.


    This pen is It''s amazing!


    Originally thought to have ended on the field, people have looked up at Zhu Hengyu''s private room.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu will not let them see it.


    However, even if he could not see Zhu Hengyu, the people on the field were still lively again.


    Everyone was curious, and all kinds of comments came and went.


    At this time, fan''s little fat man frowned.


    I didn''t expect that the collection would be available soon, and the price was increased again.


    I saw the little fat man gnashing his teeth and said two words to one of his entourage, who nodded and then turned away.


    Looking at the figure of his entourage leaving, the little fat man gritted his teeth and cried again.


    "Four hundred superior magic stones!"


    "Five hundred superior magic stones!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to follow.


    The crowd was completely shocked!


    You know, the starting price of this ambergris plant is only ten superior magic stones.


    But now it has been carried to 500 superior magic stone such a huge sum!


    All the people looked at the small fat man and Zhu Hengyu''s private room like crazy people.


    At this time, the little fat man of the fan family was also gloomy.


    These 500 superior magic stones cost him a year!


    But just for one ambergris plant, it''s all gone.


    For Zhu Hengyu, he has already hated him to the bone!


    The little fat man just sent his entourage to inquire about Zhu Hengyu.


    On Haihui Island, they dare not let the fan family down.


    The little fat man must let him know how powerful the fan family is!


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is relaxed and at ease.


    First of all, the money he uses now is magic stone which the auction house has compensated him, so Zhu Hengyu is not heartbroken at all.


    And even if Zhu Hengyu spent his own magic stone, he would not frown.


    Very simple truth, as long as there is this ambergris, he can harvest more than a collection, or a pill as simple.


    As long as he got the ambergris, what Zhu Hengyu could get was much higher than what he had paid.


    The price has been added to 500 superior magic stones.


    The face of the fan family on Haihui island is the most important, since some people dare to steal the fan family''s limelight.


    No matter how the little fat man bit his teeth, he would continue to bid with Zhu Hengyu.


    The big deal is to advance his money for next year.


    So the little fat man bit his teeth and continued to cry:


    "600 superior magic stones!"


    The crowd was shocked again.


    This price, in peacetime, has been able to buy several ambergris.


    But even among the Moyang people, ambergris is a rare elixir.


    So although the price is not high, it is also not available.


    Now the little fat man has extremely regretted his impulsive decision.


    Just for a useless collection, he has already included his living expenses for more than a year.


    But for the dignity of the fan family, the little fat man would have given up.But now that he''s out of business, a lot of people have recognized him.


    So for the dignity of the fan family, he must buy this ambergris!


    This time Zhu Hengyu had no voice for a long time.


    Just when the little fat man thought Zhu Hengyu would give up at last.


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice sounded again.


    "Seven hundred superior magic stones!"


    Why did Zhu Hengyu wait for a while to raise the price again.


    The reason is simple.


    Because he went to deal with the follower who had been ordered by the little fat man and was waiting for the opportunity to spy at his door.


    The entourage did not expect Zhu Hengyu to be able to detect him.


    Although the level of his followers is also 30, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of him.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu attacked suddenly. With only one move of magic power and a hand knife, he easily solved the follower.


    And the two maids who served Zhu Hengyu had obviously seen the market.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s performance, they did not have a bit of panic.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu knocked out the attendant, one of the maids calmly called the others, and moved the attendant to other places.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded. He was satisfied with the service of the auction house.


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu waited a little while to make an offer.


    And then look at the people around.


    They are completely numb now.


    This price has completely exceeded the real price of ambergris.


    Now it seems that it is a battle of pique between Zhu Hengyu and the little fat man.


    None of them let this happen.


    However, with the spread of ten to one hundred, more and more people know the true identity of the little fat man.


    At this time, these people began to sympathize with Zhu Hengyu.


    To offend the fan family on Haihui island is tantamount to death.


    But among the crowd, Zhu Hengyu, who did not show up in the private room, was still a little curious.


    Some people speculate that Zhu Hengyu may have something to rely on, and they are not afraid of the fan family.


    And the reality is really guessed by this person.


    As an official disciple of the magic sheep sword sect of Zhu Hengyu, the whole Haihui island people should respect him incomparably.


    Even if the fan family is supported by master fan, it is the same.


    Zhu Hengyu is not the only one who dares to bully the official disciple of Moyang sword clan.


    He will face the anger of the whole demon sheep sword clan.


    Even master fan did not dare to offend the public anger!


    So Zhu Hengyu has always been fearless.


    He doesn''t care who is bidding with him.


    Even if the little fat man is an official disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, or even an inner disciple.


    Zhu didn''t care at all.


    Zhu Hengyu dared to confront Su Ziyun''s family and power.


    Not to mention other people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3460

    Zhu Hengyu can guarantee that there are not many people who can compete with Su Ziyun in the sphere of influence of Moyang Jianzong.


    This is why Zhu Hengyu dare to bid up all the time without fear of offending others.


    Hearing that Zhu Hengyu raised the price again, the little fat man was already very angry.


    He vowed that after the auction, he would teach the man who was bidding with him a good lesson.


    Let him know whose territory this Haihui island is.


    However, when the auction was still in progress, the little fat man couldn''t walk away, and the attendant who went to inquire about the situation did not return.


    So the little fat man can only keep bidding.


    "Eight hundred superior magic stones!"


    "Nine hundred superior magic stones!"


    Without hesitation, Zhu Hengyu immediately followed the price increase.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s offer, the little fat man is already desperate.


    But at this time, he still has one last chance to raise the price.


    The little fat man squeezed out a few words from between his teeth.


    "A thousand superior magic stones!"


    A thousand superior magic stones are his living expenses for two years.


    If Zhu Hengyu continued to increase the price of the 1000 superior magic stones, the little fat man would have no way.


    He couldn''t advance his living expenses for the third year.


    That way, his life would never have happened.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu chatted with the two maidens around him.


    We''ve got the details of the little fat man.


    I know that the little fat man is from the fan family.


    I also know that the little fat man can only take out 1000 superior magic stones at most.


    So this time Zhu Hengyu did not continue to increase the price by 100.


    "1001 superior magic stones!"


    This time, Zhu Hengyu is just one more magic stone!


    There is a word called "near the horizon".


    Now it''s very suitable to describe the little fat man of the fan family.


    Although only one more superior magic stone, but the little fat man is really unable to pull out.


    He is a man like him, and the living expenses of his family are not spent by him very quickly.


    So he didn''t save a single bit of money.


    This piece of superior magic stone thus became a gap that he could not cross.


    At this time, the host is shouting the countdown on the stage.


    As long as you count to zero, this plant of ambergris belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the little fat man has a strong heart, he is not strong enough.


    Finally, he could only watch the host count the numbers.


    And with the host''s decision.


    Zhu Hengyu finally bought the ambergris plant at the price of 101 superior magic stones.


    At this time, the host''s heart has been in full bloom.


    Today, this ambergris plant is making a lot of money for their auction house!


    "Congratulations to the guests in the private room upstairs for obtaining this extremely precious ambergris grass at the price of 101 superior magic stones!"


    When it comes to the extremely precious time, the host also specially increased it.


    He thought that this time he was able to sell ambergris at such a high price because of the story he told before.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and the fat Fan family know what the truth is.


    As the host finished, there was a maid wearing a jade bottle with ambergris on a tray, ready to send it to Zhu Hengyu.


    But when he came to fan''s side, he stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    Fan''s little fat man is blocking the maid''s way forward.


    At this time, everyone looked at the little fat man.


    As the largest family on Haihui Island, the fan family will sometimes bully others.


    And obviously, this little fat man is going to do it today.


    For the little fat man''s overbearing behavior, all of us dare not speak.


    At this time, everyone thought that the little fat man was going to grab this ambergris plant.


    But after the development, they did not want to imagine that.


    The little fat man snatched the tray from the maid''s hand and said:


    "let me deliver it to him!"


    How dare the maid resist? The tray in her hand was robbed by the little fat man.


    Then the little fat man, as he said, went upstairs with the remaining two bodyguards.


    Soon the little fat man came to the door of Zhu Hengyu''s private room.


    At this time, the one who was knocked unconscious was carried away by the rest of the auction house.


    So the little fat man was a little strange. The bodyguard named him was sent to inquire about the situation. How could he be gone.


    But now he doesn''t care about this. Zhu Hengyu has made him mad.


    Although there are rules of the fan family, the little fat man dare not really rob this ambergris, but he still can''t swallow this breath.So he was ready to let the two bodyguards behind him educate this ignorant guy.


    Thinking of this, the little fat man pushed open the door of Zhu Hengyu''s private room.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was enjoying the service of the two maidens.


    For the arrival of the little fat man, Zhu Hengyu had already felt it.


    But he doesn''t care about the little behavior.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s pleasant face, the little fat man was not angry.


    But the little fat man was not a fool. He asked the bodyguard to come over to find out where Zhu Hengyu was.


    But the bodyguard disappeared, so he had to inquire in person.


    When the little fat man didn''t know the details of Zhu Hengyu, he would not do it casually.


    Because he didn''t know Zhu Hengyu''s real identity, the little fat man could only suppress his anger and said with gnashing teeth:


    "your ambergris is here."


    "Well."


    Zhu Hengyu just lightly returned a "um", no longer pay attention to the little fat man.


    As a member of the fan family, there are countless people scrambling to flatter wherever they go.


    He had never been so ignored.


    This makes the little fat man more furious.


    But he had the last shred of reason.


    I saw the little fat man with a gloomy face and said: "smelly boy! Don''t give me a damn show here


    "If you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The little fat man stares at Zhu Hengyu''s back and threatens.


    After listening to the little fat man''s words, Zhu Hengyu chuckled.


    The little fat man said that he would not eat and drink, but he would scold him when he entered the door, so he could not "toast" Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu didn''t care.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, this little fat man is like a wild dog barking wildly. He can''t pose any threat to him at all. Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has always been fearless.


    Compared with the fighting power, the little fat man only has 23 segments of the magic body, and his two bodyguards are only 30 segments of the magic body.


    On Zhu Hengyu''s side, although he has only 30 segments of the devil''s body, he can easily deal with several characters with 30 segments.


    Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of them at all.


    In comparison with power, the little fat man is just the childe of Fan family on Haihui island.


    Zhu Hengyu is an authentic disciple of Moyang sword school.


    And the most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu is now the captain level officer of the whole Moyang clan and Moyang islands!


    This identity is the highest status of Zhu Hengyu.


    For the Moyang tribe, the captain level officers are only the lowest level officers.


    But even so, it is no longer restricted by the clan.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu made a mistake, he could only be dealt with by the military court in the Moyang islands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3461

    The little fat man didn''t know Zhu Hengyu''s identity at this time, otherwise he might kneel down to Zhu Hengyu directly.


    Even if they have a master fan to support them, they will never allow them. The children of the fan family have no respect for the disciples of the Moyang sword sect.


    The wealth and glory of the fan family originally came from the magic sheep sword clan.


    If the reputation of the magic sheep sword sect no longer exists, the fan family will be the first to be damaged.


    Therefore, Fan family is the most important to maintain the prestige of Moyang sword sect.


    So in terms of power, little fat man can''t compare with Zhu Hengyu.


    Today, he hit Zhu Hengyu in the face.


    The ruling foundation of the fan family in Haihui island was completely passive.


    In order to maintain the power of the fan family in Haihui Island, they will not be shaken.


    Even if the boy was lit by the sky lamp, the fan family would never have any hesitation.


    The fan family and the magic sheep sword clan absolutely share weal and woe.


    Unless this little fat man can enter the magic sheep sword sect.


    Otherwise, there is no hierarchy between them.


    So Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to the little fat man in front of him.


    For the small fat man''s abuse, Zhu Hengyu should only be watching the opera.


    Did Zhu Hengyu have to return it after being barked by a dog?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu still ignore him, the little fat man finally can''t help it.


    He was angry and said with a smile:


    "ha ha!"


    "Good boy, you really don''t know what to do."


    "Today I''ll let you know that there is a fan family on the Haihui island that you can''t afford to offend!"


    With that, the little fat man made a look at the two bodyguards behind him.


    The two bodyguards then rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    As the two bodyguards rushed out, the two maids who served Zhu Hengyu hid to one side with great eyesight and then walked out of the room along the corner.


    At this time, only Zhu Hengyu and the little fat man were left in the room, as well as the two bodyguards.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to worry about hurting innocent people.


    For the service of this auction house, Zhu Hengyu is more and more satisfied.


    Looking at the two bodyguards to kill themselves, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to directly turn back is a sword!


    In an instant, the whole room is full of sword spirit!


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu''s deliberate manipulation of these Senluo sword Qi.


    At this time, the two bodyguards were dead.


    But even then, it''s hard for both of them.


    At this time, they are already naked!


    It''s good to know that they''re wearing the armor!


    However, these armours are vulnerable to attack in the face of Senluo''s sword spirit!


    The two attendants were completely stunned!


    They are now standing there naked, and continue to attack Zhu Hengyu. It''s not like protecting the body. Anyway, they just don''t know what to do.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was still very understanding. He flashed away and quickly came to the two people''s back. With the two hand knives hitting their back heads, they lost consciousness and collapsed to the ground.


    At this time, only the fat little fan and Zhu Hengyu were left in the room.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhu Hengyu said, looking at the little fat man with a smile on his face.


    Little fat man has been completely scared silly, he has always been in a state of pampering himself. Where have you seen such a fierce character as Zhu Hengyu.


    His two bodyguards, as well as Zhu Hengyu, are the cultivation of the 30 sections of the magic body.


    However, the two guards were just one face-to-face, and were directly "killed" by Zhu Hengyu, which was completely beyond his cognitive scope.


    Looking at the little fat man''s dull expression, Zhu Hengyu shook his head helplessly.


    "It seems to remind master fan to discipline you well."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu slapped the little fat man in the face directly.


    "Pa!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s this is not light, with the clear voice of this life, the little fat man directly threw out of the room.


    Zhu Hengyu slapped the little fat man to sober up.


    The little fat man stumbled to his feet, covered his swollen cheek with one hand, pointed to Zhu Hengyu and cursed:


    "you garbage, do you know where this is?"


    "This is Haihui island!"


    "You even attacked the fan family on Haihui island."


    "You will die today."


    The little fat man looked at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    Seeing the little fat man''s attitude of admitting his mistake, Zhu Hengyu was ready to continue to let him have a long memory.


    At this time, a man quickly came up the stairs.


    Zhu Hengyu fixed his eyes on it. It was no one else but Ni Sheng.


    It turns out that Ni Sheng found that Zhu Hengyu had a good attitude towards him this time, so after dealing with the affairs at the door, he wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Zhu Hengyu again.In this way, Zhu Hengyu will at least not hate him again and will not target him again.


    But after going upstairs, he was shocked by the scene above.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ni Sheng is surprised to see this scene in the corridor and asks in surprise.


    With Ni Sheng''s question, the little fat man turned around.


    "Ni Sheng magic envoy!"


    In a moment, Ni Shengle''s face is blooming.


    As a disciple of Moyang sword sect, Ni Sheng is more deterrent than their Fan family!


    Out of Haihui Island, the fan family is nothing but an ordinary civilian.


    However, the disciples of Moyang sword sect are different. Even if they leave Haihui Island, they will be respected no matter where they go.


    These clansmen are the guardians of the magic sheep clan.


    If it was not for the protection of these clans'' children, the magic sheep clan would have been destroyed and gone in smoke and ashes!


    And it happens that little fat man and Ni Sheng still have some friendship, so when he saw Ni Sheng came, he was excited instantly.


    Although Ni Sheng''s level of magic body is not high, the status of the official disciple of Moyang sword sect is there.


    If Zhu Hengyu dares to fight Ni Sheng, it will not be just the fan family''s problem on Haihui island.


    He will even be pursued by the whole magic sheep sword clan and even the magic sheep clan.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    Thinking of this, the little fat man staggered to Ni Sheng''s side and cried loudly:


    "Ni Sheng magic envoy, you must make decisions for me!"


    Ni Sheng didn''t recognize the little fat man at first because his face was swollen and tall. At this time, when the little fat man approached, he found that he was from the fan family.


    "Fan Xian, what are you doing here?"


    Ni Sheng asked curiously.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu knew that the boy''s name was fan Xian.


    Hearing Ni Sheng''s question, the little fat man added fuel to his story and told Zhu Hengyu how to bully him.


    However, he did not mention a word about his bullying.


    After listening to the little fat man''s words, Ni Sheng frowns.


    However, he knew that fan Xian was usually a dandy who committed all kinds of crimes, and Zhu Hengyu was certainly not as fierce and violent as the little fat man said.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Ni Sheng knew that the fat little fan Xian was lying.


    This boy wants me to help him deal with Zhu Hengyu?


    Ni Sheng at this time has been angry to the extreme, hate the little fat fan Xian.


    Looking at fan Xian who is sitting on the ground crying, Ni Shengqi''s hand is a slap!


    With Ni Sheng''s slap, fan Xian was completely stunned.


    Fan Xian did not expect Ni Sheng to slap him in the face.


    At this time, fan Xian covers his swollen cheek on both sides and looks at Ni Sheng innocently.


    "Ni Sheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, Ni Sheng didn''t pay attention to him.


    Ni Sheng turned a deaf ear to fan Xian''s words and walked quickly to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, have you been frightened?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3462

    "Nothing."


    Looking at Ni Sheng''s flattering smile, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said plainly.


    Ni Sheng is not blind, and now the situation on the field, the discerning eye knows that it is Zhu Hengyu''s unilateral crushing.


    However, in order to please Zhu Hengyu, Ni Sheng continued to flatter Zhu Hengyu and asked:


    "senior brother Zhu, what''s going on


    "How can you be so angry?"


    At this time, Ni Sheng in order to please Zhu Hengyu as much as possible, has some no lower limit.


    They were supposed to be the outer disciples of Moyang sword sect and had the same status. However, Ni Sheng called them respectfully in order to please Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu did not care about this.


    In fact, Ni Sheng thinks too much.


    Zhu Hengyu is not hostile to Ni Sheng at all.


    Ni Sheng was also bewitched and bribed by Wang Rui at that time, which made him embarrassed.


    Now Wang Rui has already been killed by Zhu Hengyu. As for Ni Sheng himself, when he was in the bamboo grove, Zhu Hengyu also punished him, which was totally out of breath.


    Zhu Hengyu''s character is not that kind of indomitable type.


    Zhu Hengyu how clever, a glance to see Ni Sheng thought.


    Looking at Ni Sheng, who was obsequious on his face, Zhu Hengyu shook his head gently and said lightly:


    "Ni Sheng, you don''t have to be like this."


    "We are of the same age. Why should you do this?"


    "I know you care about our old grudges."


    "But I can tell you that''s over."


    "You just need to rest assured and practice to protect the safety of Haihui island."


    "As long as you do your best to make contributions to the Moyang sword clan and the whole Moyang clan, I will definitely not trouble you again."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Ni Sheng was stunned.


    He did not expect Zhu Hengyu to say such a thing at this time.


    In the past, he had been fighting against Zhu Hengyu and regarded Zhu Hengyu as the enemy, so he did not really understand Zhu Hengyu.


    But after two performances of Zhu Hengyu today, he had a completely different impression on Zhu Hengyu.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is definitely a man who enjoys gratitude and hatred.


    Even if the person who offended him is Su Ziyun, he is no exception.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t fear anyone at all. He went to the door directly. He just took Su Ziyun and got ten thousand superior magic stones!


    That''s the terrible wealth of 100 million primary magic stones!


    Those guys who were poached by Su Ziyun are not super geniuses.


    But their value, but even those super genius, can not reach!


    As the old saying goes, bear''s fear is horizontal, horizontal is afraid of Leng, Leng''s fear is not fatal!


    Although Zhu Hengyu is neither horizontal nor stupefied, he really wants to annoy him. Even if he has to fight for his life, he has to ask for an explanation!


    Obviously, Su Ziyun, who wore shoes, was afraid of Zhu Hengyu''s barefoot. Zhu Hengyu knocked away a large amount of money.


    Zhu Hengyu is not even afraid of Su Ziyun. How can he be afraid of others?


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is not unreasonable.


    If you offend him, he will retaliate fiercely.


    But after revenge, the hatred is over.


    Zhu Hengyu is not the kind of person with a small stomach and a special grudge.


    Now that all the revenge has been avenged, he will no longer hate each other.


    Of course, Ni Sheng also knows that this is not to say that Zhu Hengyu is easy to bully.


    If he dares to provoke Zhu Hengyu again, he will certainly not give up.


    At that time, it will not be a simple lesson.


    Under the vexation, Zhu Hengyu will definitely try every means to get rid of Ni Sheng, and will never suffer from it!


    After a long time, Ni Sheng just reacted.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with excitement, Ni Sheng even has tears in his eyes.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu is a piece of his heart disease.


    Even when he came to Haihui Island, he was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would retaliate against him.


    However, it is obvious that he thought too much. After Zhu Hengyu''s words today, Ni Shengcai really took off the burden in his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not expect his words, unexpectedly let Ni Sheng have such a big reaction, so also stunned.


    However, Ni Sheng soon recovered, completely put away his flattering smile, looked at Zhu Hengyu and said:


    "what elder martial brother Zhu said, let Ni Sheng''s maosai open immediately!"


    "Thank you for your bow."


    With these words, Ni Sheng bowed respectfully to Zhu Hengyu. This is Ni Sheng''s thanks to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Ni Sheng''s words have completely lost the flattering tone just now.


    There''s just gratitude and respectZhu Hengyu''s magnanimity really impressed Ni Sheng.


    He now finally knows why Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are facing each other.


    From Ni Sheng''s point of view, Zhu Hengyu has a spirit of fearing power and power.


    Ask only right and wrong, regardless of status and status.


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, everything is on the matter.


    Even if the person who made the mistake is a high-ranking official, it will not make any difference.


    It is Zhu Hengyu''s creed that the prince violates the law with the common people!


    It''s a pity not to be a leader.


    What''s more, Ni Sheng thinks that Zhu Hengyu is more than a leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    He felt that Zhu Hengyu could develop in a higher direction.


    However, what is the higher direction? With Ni Sheng''s courage, he certainly dare not continue to think about it.


    But all these did not delay his respect for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu successfully influenced an opponent through his personal charm.


    Although this opponent in Zhu Hengyu''s view, is simply vulnerable.


    But as the saying goes, many friends, many roads, many enemies, many walls.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is very happy with Ni Sheng''s change.


    Most importantly, Ni Sheng''s words and deeds can also influence a large number of people.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t make a river or a sea. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t even build a thousand miles.


    Those who have made great achievements have been accumulated bit by bit.


    After a few polite words, Ni Sheng asked the story again.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu said the whole thing.


    In fact, it was a fair auction, and it was nothing.


    But the little fat man should not rely on the power of the fan family on the Haihui island to find Zhu Hengyu for a breath.


    Fortunately, it was Zhu Hengyu today. If he had changed other people, he might have been beaten by this little fat man.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, Ni Shengqi''s face is livid.


    Fan Xian, the third son of the fan family, usually has a good relationship with Ni Sheng. They went out to drink several times, so Ni Sheng could recognize him at a glance.


    At this time, when he heard that fan Xian did such a bullying thing, Ni Sheng could not read that little bit of wine and meat.


    Ni Sheng''s face sank like water and went to fan Xian, a little fat man.


    Look at fan Xian on the other side. He is sitting on the ground and can''t get up.


    As early as Ni Sheng was so respectful to Zhu Hengyu, fan Xian was surprised.


    When Ni Sheng called Zhu Hengyu "senior brother Zhu.".


    Fan Xian knew that he had made a big mistake today.


    If it had spread to his father, or to those in the fan family who had a grudge against him, he would have been severely punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3463

    It''s a big taboo in the fan family to be disrespectful to the disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    Even the first rule of the fan family is to respect and revere the disciples of Moyang sword sect unconditionally.


    At this time, fan Xian felt that he had no hope to live, so he sat on the ground, his head was empty, his eyes were confused, and his despair was revealed.


    He''s really hopeless.


    Offending the disciples of Moyang sword sect is equivalent to death penalty to ordinary people.


    What''s more, what he is offending now is Tianjiao, one of the disciples of Jianzong!


    Ni Sheng looks gloomy at fan Xian, a little fat man with a swollen face.


    "What are the last words?"


    Ni Sheng directly sentenced him to death!


    But fan Xian still has a dull look on his face, but he still hears Ni Sheng''s words. After a while, fan Xian suddenly starts to cry.


    He regrets!


    Looking back on his arrogant and domineering appearance in the past, fan Xian, a little fat man, has already regretted to the extreme.


    Recalling the advice and instruction of the elders of the family.


    At that time, he didn''t know anything, he just ignored it.


    Now he understood, but it was too late!


    Looking at fan Xian''s wailing sad appearance, Ni Sheng also has some in the heart can''t bear.


    After all, they are still quite on the same page.


    But now that fan Xian is so disrespectful to Zhu Hengyu, Ni Sheng can''t explain anything for him.


    After all, Ni Sheng is a disciple of Moyang sword sect, not Fan family.


    What he wants to maintain is the dignity of the disciples of the magic sheep sword school, and also the face of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Most importantly, Ni Sheng must make a choice!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is obviously against master fan.


    Ni Sheng has only three choices.


    The first choice is to stand on the side of Zhu Hengyu and oppose the fan family.


    The second choice is to stand on the side of the fan family and oppose Zhu Hengyu.


    The third option is to leave without help.


    If they were ordinary disciples, they might subconsciously choose to stand on the side of the fan family at the first time.


    After all, master fan is the current head of the canteen.


    Moreover, in terms of military position, since master fan can choose Haihui island as a fiefdom, his military post is naturally more than Centurion!


    In fact, in Haihui Island, who didn''t know that master fan was the centurion of the magic sheep family?


    Therefore, whether standing in the angle of the Moyang sword clan or the Moyang army headquarters.


    Master fan is one level higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    According to the truth, in the face of such a choice, we should definitely choose master fan.


    But in fact, it is not.


    Now, master fan is very old.


    After so many years of practice, although master fan''s cultivation is very deep, there is no potential to speak of.


    As an old saying goes, master fan''s future can be seen through at a glance.


    The head of the canteen should be his limit.


    The centurion of Moyang clan is also the highest military post he can achieve.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, is different. He is just a layman, just like Ni Sheng.


    But the talent and talent of this guy is terrible.


    How long did it take to upgrade the demon to level 30.


    And also became the leader of the magic sheep!


    For a while, Zhu Hengyu can''t be compared with master fan, but this is the world. Bully the old and don''t bully the young!


    Zhu Hengyu''s future is limitless.


    As Ni Sheng judged, even the leader of Moyang sword sect could not be the limit of Zhu Hengyu.


    One is master fan, who is dying and has no potential.


    On the one hand, Zhu Hengyu, who is full of vigor and vitality, has unlimited possibilities.


    Those who have a little brain know how to choose.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu is completely reasonable in this matter.


    Therefore, Ni Sheng even hesitated and chose to stand on Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Every creature has its limit.


    No matter how strong an ant is, it can''t compete with an elephant.


    More than 80% of the Moyang people are unable to cultivate their demons to level 30.


    Without that talent and qualification, even if you give him a long time and more resources, it will be useless.


    That''s the limit. It''s set as soon as you''re born.


    For Su Ziyun and Shi Yue, level 30 is just their primary stage.


    As long as they continue to practice hard, their demons will continue to improve.


    Reach 60, 70, 80, or even 90!However, for the vast majority of Moyang monks, the level 30 demonic body is out of reach.


    Don''t think that as long as you keep practicing, the devil will gradually improve.


    The reality is very cruel. For more than 80% of the Moyang people, even if they have practiced for 10000 years, their magic body will not be able to break through level 30.


    Therefore, anyone who has a little brain will definitely choose to stand on Zhu Hengyu''s side!


    As for maintaining neutrality and not helping each other is actually the most stupid thing.


    This is the world


    It can be said that friend is enemy!


    Since you are not on my side, you are my enemy, my opponent!


    Once Ni Sheng chooses to be neutral, no one will help.


    So even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t hate him, he will definitely fear him. If he has a chance, he still has to deal with him.


    Since it is not a friend, it is an enemy!


    The most embarrassing thing is that it is not just Zhu Hengyu who is hostile to him.


    Even master fan will not remember his good.


    From master fan''s point of view, it''s in his territory. It''s his descendants who have an accident


    Ni Sheng did not help each other. In fact, he had already offended him.


    Although master fan''s potential has reached the limit.


    But after all, he is a centurion recognized by the military department.


    After all, he is one of the six masters of the magic sheep sword sect.


    There is no problem with a small Ni Sheng.


    Therefore, neutrality is the most stupid choice. It will not only not gain the understanding of both sides, but also be hated by both sides.


    If you want to be a villain of the wall riding school, you are more likely to be attacked by both sides at the same time!


    Ni Sheng is obviously not a good man, even can be described as a villain, but because of this, he is particularly clear about how he should choose.


    Obviously, Ni Sheng chose Zhu Hengyu.


    Once he supported Zhu Hengyu, he stood up to reason.


    It''s the children of Fan family who are disrespectful to the disciples of Moyang sword sect, which offends the public anger.


    Even master fan did not dare to target him easily.


    Otherwise, master fan himself would be hard to protect.


    Moreover, when Ni Sheng and Zhu Hengyu stand together.


    If master fan wants to target him again, he has to consider Zhu Hengyu''s feelings.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner.


    Master fan must think about how Zhu Hengyu would feel if he really beat Ni Sheng.


    Once he completely angered Zhu Hengyu, can master fan afford it!


    In that sentence, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Master fan has reached the limit and can''t go any further.


    Unless master fan is confident that he will not be replaced or surpassed by Zhu Hengyu, once Zhu Hengyu comes forward, he will replace master fan, or even become the leader of Moyang sword sect!


    The end of the fan family is coming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3464

    Ni Sheng''s choice is simple and happy.


    It''s impossible to be neutral. It''s impossible to be neutral in this lifetime.


    Therefore, Ni Sheng stood on Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    It can be said that he and Zhu Hengyu share a common hatred against the enemy and aim at the fan family!


    Now, unless Zhu Hengyu says something to stop him, adults don''t remember the villain, and forgive the little fat fan Xian.


    Otherwise, Ni Sheng will cut off fan Xian''s head on the spot and mention it to his father.


    Looking at fan Xian without saying a word, he sat there crying.


    Ni Sheng sighed a little, and slowly pulled out the rune iron sword that the magic sheep sword school provided to the disciples of the clan.


    With the clear sound of long sword scabbard, little fat fan Xian''s cry became more intense.


    A face of fear, extremely desperate looking at Ni Sheng.


    The little fat man knew that he was going to die.


    Looking at the little fat fan Xian''s appearance, Ni Sheng''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but he still resolutely raised the rune bone sword in his hand.


    Since we have chosen to stand in line, we must make the team firm and firm.


    Otherwise, he offended the fan family and failed to get Zhu Hengyu''s approval, which was even more tragic than the neutral ending.


    With a Fierce bite of his teeth, Ni shengmeng''s sword of Rune in his hand, whistling down


    At the moment of Ni Sheng''s sword cutting down, a voice suddenly rings.


    "Just stop it..."


    It was Zhu Hengyu who was not talking to anyone else.


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Ni Sheng stops cutting down and looks at Zhu Hengyu with a puzzled look.


    Ni Sheng is a little confused. I don''t know what Zhu Hengyu means.


    "All right, put down the rune bone sword."


    Zhu Hengyu slowly walked to Ni Sheng''s side and pressed down his Rune iron sword, which he held high in the air.


    "It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "Besides, I''m not hurt at all."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Ni Sheng already knew what he meant.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to kill fan Xian.


    Knowing Zhu Hengyu''s idea, Ni Sheng was relieved.


    After all, fan Xian is a fan family member.


    Even if fan Xian had made a mistake and Ni Sheng killed him, no one would dare to say anything, but he could not guarantee that in the future, master fan, the dining hall leader of the magic sheep sword sect, would not wear small shoes for him.


    Zhu Hengyu obviously saw this, so he let Ni Sheng stop.


    Although the little fat man was wrong, he was not guilty to death!


    Although according to the rules of the magic sheep sword sect, even if Ni Sheng is killed, it is not to blame.


    But Zhu Hengyu naturally has his own set of criteria.


    What kind of people should die, what kind of people should not die, he has his own set of rules.


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid to offend master fan, but there is no need to offend master fan.


    But Ni Sheng is different. Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of Ni Sheng.


    Once master fan really wants to attack Ni Sheng, even Zhu Hengyu can''t stop him.


    And even after the event, Zhu Hengyu has no position to help Ni Sheng revenge!


    Now that Ni Sheng has changed his ways, he wants to get close to him.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu does not regard Ni Sheng as a friend, he will never be hostile to each other.


    Zhu Hengyu''s code of conduct is that if you are kind to me, I will not treat them maliciously


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, fan Xian''s bullying tricks are like watching a dog barking at him.


    Zhu Hengyu would not have to kill a dog because he was barking at him.


    Based on these points, Zhu Hengyu would stop Ni Sheng from killing fan Xian.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, fan Xian, a little fat man, stopped crying and looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    In his cognition, if he offends the disciples of Moyang sword sect, he will die.


    With his bullying and arrogant behavior, Zhu Hengyu will not spare him.


    But the reality was completely beyond his expectation.


    Fan Xian, a little fat man, looked at Zhu Hengyu in such a daze that he couldn''t react.


    Looking at fan Xian''s stupidity, Ni Sheng is not angry.


    "Elder martial brother Zhu has forgiven your sin. Please come and thank you soon."


    With these words, Ni Sheng some hate iron not into steel to fan Xian a kick in the past.


    After being kicked by Ni Sheng, fan Xian finally recovered.


    He quickly climbed to Zhu Hengyu''s body, and "bang bang" of his head.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness


    "I didn''t know Taishan before."


    "You have a large number of adults. I can''t thank you enough!"


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head, waved his hand and said:"All right, all right."


    "It''s just a little thing. I''m not that big."


    It is a small matter for Zhu Hengyu, but it is the number one event for fan Xian.


    After all, this is related to fan Xian''s life.


    For fan Xian, there is nothing bigger than this.


    So he still kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s impatience, Ni Sheng quickly stops fan Xian''s behavior.


    "Come on, don''t knock."


    "Does kowtow work?"


    "You have to try to calm senior brother Zhu."


    With these words, Ni Sheng winked at the little fat fan Xian.


    The meaning of Ni Sheng''s words can''t be more obvious.


    He wanted fan Xian, a little fat man, to bring something out to calm Zhu Hengyu.


    Fan Xian didn''t understand Ni Sheng''s meaning at first.


    But he is not too stupid, just slightly a Leng, understand Ni Sheng meaning.


    Oh, yes


    "Ambassador Zhu, in order to express my apology, I will give you all the collections of these years."


    At the same time, Ni Sheng didn''t hide from Zhu Hengyu, so he was so blatant.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at the two men, some of whom were unable to laugh or cry.


    How could he not know the two men''s careful thinking.


    Moreover, they did not avoid Zhu Hengyu at all. Ni Sheng was just making clear.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to refuse, but then he was curious.


    He was very curious. The dandy of the fan family took pictures of this useless ambergris.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu looked at fan Xian and said:


    "wait a moment for your collection."


    "First of all, why did you buy this ambergris plant?"


    Then fan Xian, a little fat man, said his hobby of collecting.


    Fan Xian is not stupid.


    In fact, he is not only not stupid, but also very smart.


    As a descendant of Fan family, although he is a direct descendant, he is not the eldest son and grandson.


    The position of master of the fan family could not be passed on to him.


    In fact, even if Zhu Hengyu killed him, master fan would be angry, but not too angry.


    Even if master fan could match his name with his own, he would say it.


    As the third son of the fan family, he does not have much privilege.


    Even the annual allowance is the least.


    However, although he was not the eldest son and grandson, he could not inherit the great power of the fan family.


    But fan Xian naturally has his own ideals and aspirations!


    He also wanted to be rich and prosperous, and he wanted to glorify his family.


    But he had too little money.


    Under helpless, fan Xian''s choice of investment direction, can only choose the direction that is relatively unpopular.


    Those popular treasures, such as fan Xian, are not even qualified to participate in the auction.


    However, fan Xian chose those rare but inexpensive treasures to purchase and hoard.


    Once these super rare natural materials and earth treasures have been explored by some masters, even masters, to find new uses.


    Its price will rise wildly naturally!


    At that time, fan Xian''s investment will soar several times, more than ten times, or even dozens of times!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3465

    Through this unexpected investment, fan Xian really made a lot of money.


    Although the vast majority of the investment is temporarily locked in the warehouse, the value has not increased.


    But as fan Xian judged, if one of the treasures is invented for a new use, its price will soar several times, or even more than ten times!


    Therefore, as long as it is a super rare natural material and treasure.


    As long as the price is not too expensive, fan Xian will be in a certain price, will be photographed.


    Once the price goes up in the future, he will make a lot of money!


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu was moved.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t intend to take those things by force, he wanted to gain insight.


    After all, those rare things can not be seen casually.


    Therefore, in the face of fan Xian''s invitation, Zhu Hengyu readily accepted.


    Ni Sheng is curious, but also with the past.


    At this time, the auction house''s auction is also approaching the end.


    Zhu Hengyu knew what to auction next through the two maids.


    Although those things were precious, they were not what he needed, so he didn''t have to stay.


    As for the mess here, no matter the auction house or the fan family, they will send someone to deal with it.


    Fan Xian leads the way ahead, and Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng follow him.


    All the way to fan Xian''s residence.


    As the third son of the fan family, fan Xian not only has his place in his ancestral home.


    Moreover, he also bought a house outside.


    It was because of this huge residence that he became interested in collecting.


    After entering fan Xian''s residence, many servants were shocked to see fan Xian''s pig head.


    But fan Xiangen did not pay attention to these servants, and the servants did not dare to ask.


    They just looked at fan Xian curiously, as well as Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng behind him.


    They soon arrived at fan Xian''s exclusive collection room.


    Outside the collection room, there are ten bodyguards who are responsible for guarding.


    It can be seen that fan Xian, a little fat man, attaches great importance to these collections.


    With the iron locks being opened, a line of three people entered the collection room.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were straight as he looked at all kinds of treasures in front of him.


    Little fat man has a lot of collections these years.


    Some of them came from auction.


    The other part is obtained through exchange.


    Even some of them were stolen by accident.


    What''s more, as he himself said, what is entitled to be collected is something extremely rare or strange.


    Among these collections, Zhu Hengyu even saw a huge "hook".


    And this "hook" is also the most precious among all the collection of little fat man.


    At the bottom of the hook is a small wooden card.


    There are two big characters on the wooden card -- Phoenix hook!


    What is phoenix hook?


    In fact, it is a toenail of Phoenix.


    But


    Although it''s just a phoenix''s toenail, no one dares to look down on it.


    The main attack means of the Feng clan is their extremely sharp Phoenix claws.


    And the reason why Phoenix claws have such a strong power is because of their nails, that is, Phoenix hook.


    Zhu Hengyu was very curious about the origin of the Phoenix hook.


    Unfortunately, fan Xian, a little fat man, did not know its origin.


    According to fan Xian, he also accidentally rescued a shipowner who was bullied by the children of the fan family. After that, the captain of the merchant ship gave it to him.


    In fact, it cost fan Xian 2500 pieces of superior magic stone!


    The value of a phoenix hook is extremely high.


    Two thousand and five hundred pieces of superior magic stone were already the price that the captain sold and gave half to repay his kindness.


    Otherwise, how could this Phoenix hook be the starting price of ten thousand superior magic stones.


    Fan Xian also tried to find out the origin of the Phoenix hook.


    But the merchant was very mysterious. They just pushed aside and said that they had picked it up from an uninhabited island on the sea.


    At that time, fan Xian couldn''t put down the Phoenix hook, so he didn''t care much about it.


    Thinking that there are still opportunities in the future, the merchant ship will definitely come to Haihui island.


    When the time comes, invite the people on the merchant ship to drink more wine, and they will be able to get out.


    But I never thought that after the merchant ship left, it never appeared again.


    The fan family is not the Su family.


    Fan family''s influence is limited to Haihui island.


    So fan Xian, a little fat man, had no place to inquire about the whereabouts of the merchant ship.


    Over time, things were forgotten by fan Xian.Although Zhu Hengyu was also interested in the details of the matter, since fan Xian also said that he did not know, he did not pay any more attention to it.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu continued to look back and forth in the collection room.


    This time, he really gained a lot of insight.


    Zhu Hengyu this is not bad, Ni Sheng beside him has already looked silly.


    He knew that fan Xian, a little fat man, had a hobby of collecting.


    But he did not know that fan Xian''s collection was such a good thing.


    The Phoenix hook alone made him greedy.


    If this Phoenix hook is forged by a master forging master, it can definitely forge a top-level magic weapon.


    But then again, similar to the phoenix claw of this level of material, ordinary people can not forge.


    This kind of top-level rare material can only be forged by the extremely top-notch forging masters.


    Obviously, there is no such person in the whole Haihui island.


    That''s why this Phoenix hook has always been placed here, instead of becoming a weapon on fan Xian''s waist.


    For this Phoenix hook, Ni Sheng is salivating.


    But everything here belongs to fan Xian.


    Even if Ni Sheng is a disciple of Moyang sword sect, he can''t rob others'' things.


    Everything here belongs to fan Xian, but now it has become Zhu Hengyu''s.


    Little fat fan Xian looks at Zhu Hengyu with flattery on his face.


    "Zhu magic envoy, this is all my collection."


    "To make up for my guilt, I would like to give you all these treasures."


    At this point, fan Xian''s face is full of pain.


    I don''t know how much wealth, time, energy and effort were spent on these things.


    He must not be willing to give it away in vain.


    But now in order to save his life, fan Xian, a little fat man, can only bear to part with pain.


    You know, although Zhu Hengyu said it was just a small matter, it was not a small matter here in fan Xian.


    If we can''t reach an understanding completely, something will happen sooner or later.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care, but the fan family will know sooner or later that things are so big.


    The end of fan Xian will be miserable, even worse.


    Therefore, fan Xian needs to ingratiate himself with Zhu Hengyu to settle this matter thoroughly.


    If we can make friends with Zhu Hengyu, it will be better.


    Once he can be Zhu Hengyu''s friend, fan Xian will be developed!


    As Zhu Hengyu''s friend, even master fan should start to pay attention to fan Xian.


    Fan Xian''s status at home will rise.


    If Zhu Hengyu really rises in the future


    With Zhu Hengyu behind him, fan Xian may even become the next head of the fan family!


    However, fan Xian did not expect that far.


    At present, fan Xian''s most important purpose is to thank Zhu Hengyu for not killing him.


    At that time, looking at Ni Sheng''s cold face, fan Xian was ready to be killed.


    But Zhu Hengyu let him go, which let the little fat fan Xian really admire Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3466

    However, for fan Xian''s words, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to, still shuttle among those collections.


    Seeing this, fan Xian did not dare to disturb him. He could only stand by and wait quietly.


    Ni Sheng has been standing in front of the Phoenix hook, looking at it carefully.


    Obviously, he loves this Phoenix hook very much.


    However, Ni Sheng didn''t take it for himself.


    In his opinion, the things here are already Zhu Hengyu''s.


    Zhu Hengyu''s stuff, how dare he want it.


    And even if it''s not Zhu Hengyu''s, Ni Sheng won''t want it.


    Because the disciples of Moyang sword sect are not allowed to rob others'' property.


    The disciples of the magic sheep sword sect are respected and loved by people.


    All the disciples who try to discredit the magic sheep sword clan will be investigated and punished by the magic sheep sword sect.


    In particular, those who rob others of their financial affairs will definitely be sentenced to death!


    Since we can''t rob, Ni Sheng and this Phoenix hook have no predestination.


    The price of this Phoenix hook is by no means affordable.


    Just as fan Xian and Ni Sheng were thinking wildly, Zhu Hengyu came out with three jade bottles.


    Looking at the three jade bottles in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, Ni Sheng and fan Xian are all questioning.


    They don''t know what Zhu Hengyu is going to do.


    Zhu Hengyu took the three jade bottles and said faintly:


    "I want these three treasures."


    Both fan Xian and Ni Sheng are slightly stunned. Some of them don''t understand the meaning of Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    In their opinion, all the things here are already Zhu Hengyu''s, and he specially picked out three things. Isn''t it superfluous?


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu didn''t think so.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not take what he loves.


    Although Zhu Hengyu never regarded himself as a gentleman, he knew that the collection cost most of fan Xian''s money.


    Zhu Hengyu likes these things.


    Fan Xian, a little fat man, must like and love these things more.


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t really intend to accept all the things here.


    He just picked out three of the collections that he was most interested in.


    The three treasures are gentian fruit, Longxin grass and red dragon flower.


    Yes, they are the other three kinds of dragon four treasures of sea snake tribe!


    Zhu Hengyu has collected a complete set of four treasures of Hualong, so that he can refine a Hualong pill!


    Moreover, even these three treasures, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to ask for nothing!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has initially opened up a trade channel with the sea people.


    Once the trade officially started, Zhu Hengyu never worried that he would have no money.


    Especially the magic stone, that is how many.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could never have affected his image in the eyes of others just because of some magic stones.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way!


    He really took a fancy to these three treasures.


    But he won''t give less than a cent of the money he should give.


    On the contrary, he will give more.


    Only in this way can we be more willing to contact him.


    Only in this way can we be more willing to trade with him.


    Those who don''t give up small profits will not become great after all!


    Want to know, willing to give up, have to give up can have!


    With this Hualong pill, Zhu Hengyu can do a lot of things.


    However, this is a matter for the future, and he certainly will not refine it immediately.


    At this time, Ni Sheng and fan Xian are somewhat unknown, so they look at Zhu Hengyu.


    "Zhumo emissary..."


    Fan Xian looked at Zhu Hengyu strangely.


    Now in fan Xian''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu just wanted his three collections and finished.


    This is completely out of his expectation. At this time, fan Xian''s heart is very tangled.


    He wanted to ask Zhu Hengyu why he didn''t take all the things here.


    But again, he didn''t want to ask.


    Because these collections really cost him too much effort, he is very, very reluctant to give up, so fan Xian is that pair of tangled appearance.


    And Ni Sheng on the other side has already widened his eyes.


    In his opinion, there are so many rare and precious things in front of him, and fan Xian is willing to give Zhu Hengyu.


    For Ni Sheng, he will not hesitate to accept these things.


    And in his heart, Zhu Hengyu should be the same.


    There''s no reason not to do it, unless it''s stupid!


    But the reality is obviously not what Ni Sheng thought.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way.


    It can only be said that Ni Sheng does not know Zhu Hengyu enough.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was not a gentleman with lofty righteousness, it was not his husband who emptied all the family wealth that fan Xian had saved all his life.Although everything here is very interesting to Zhu Hengyu.


    But he chose only three things he needed.


    Because a set of four treasures of Hualong is of great use to him.


    Looking at Ni Sheng''s shocked expression and fan Xian''s appearance of stopping talking, Zhu Hengyu smiles faintly and says to them:


    "what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, you..."


    Ni Sheng''s words did not finish, because he was still a little shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and says, "I just want these three kinds of things. I''m not interested in the rest."


    Ni Sheng didn''t understand Zhu Hengyu''s ideas, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, fan Xian was given to Zhu Hengyu, not to him.


    It''s not good for him to say three or four.


    And even if he said so, Zhu Hengyu might not pay attention to him. Instead, he offended the fat little fan Xian.


    Ni Sheng will not do such a thing.


    So Ni Sheng just said a few words, and then he shut up.


    And on the other side of the fat fan Xian, has moved tears are coming down.


    He is not very clever, but he is not stupid.


    The meaning in Zhu Hengyu''s words can''t be more obvious.


    He only wants these three things, and he doesn''t want all the others.


    How can this not make fan Xian excited.


    Zhu Hengyu will take away all the precious things that cost him his whole life.


    Fan Xian''s heart has not given up to the extreme.


    If it wasn''t for his life, he wouldn''t have done it.


    He has even done his best to give up the hobby of collecting.


    But now Zhu Hengyu''s words let him see hope again.


    "Zhumo emissary..."


    Fan Xian, a little fat man, has choked with emotion.


    Zhu Hengyu was quite calm and said to fan Xian with a smile:


    "you don''t have to be like this."


    "These things are precious to you, but to me, they are just some extremely rare and precious materials."


    "I think it would be a pity if they followed me."


    "So I think it''s in your hands that they can get the best protection."


    Fan Xian looked at Zhu Hengyu excitedly.


    All of these collections were hard won by him, and he regarded them as treasures.


    In the past, no one could understand him. Everyone said he was a black sheep. But today Zhu Hengyu can understand his ideas. How can fan Xian not be excited.


    "Zhu magic envoy


    Fan Xian said, kneeling directly in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    This time he was really moved by Zhu Hengyu.


    Before that, fan Xian might have been trying to compromise.


    But now, he really admired Zhu Hengyu.


    If we say that fan Xian gave all these collections to Zhu Hengyu before, it was because he had to.


    Now fan Xian is sincere and wants to give these things to Zhu Hengyu.


    Because fan Xian knows that these things are just collections in his hands.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, it will certainly glow with stronger brilliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3467

    "Zhu magic envoy, take these things."


    "It''s really my fault that I offended you this time. I''ll make amends for these things."


    "I believe that these things can be better guarded in your hands"


    "and I think these things in your hands, than in my hands, can bloom more brilliant light!"


    Fan Xian also wanted to continue to talk, but was interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "I know what you mean."


    "But I have my principles. I won''t take all your things."


    Fan Xian listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words and showed a disappointed look.


    Looking at fan Xian''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu continued with a flash of light in his head:


    "let''s make an agreement."


    "What agreement?"


    Fan Xian, who was originally disappointed, suddenly got interested again. He looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    "You get up and talk."


    At this time, fan Xian was still on his knees.


    But now Zhu Hengyu''s words seem to him like the edict of the magic sheep sword sect.


    So as soon as Zhu Hengyu said he would not let him kneel, he immediately stood up.


    "Zhu magic envoy, what agreement do you say?"


    Fan Xian looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    Ni Sheng on one side is also full of curiosity at this time.


    They didn''t know what medicine Zhu Hengyu sold in his gourd.


    Looking at their expressions, Zhu Hengyu gave a smile and then said:


    "it''s very simple."


    "The things you collect here in the future are not allowed to be sold to anyone else, only to me."


    "Of course, if someone forcibly snatches it, say something else."


    Zhu Hengyu stopped for a moment and then went on to say:


    "but I don''t want to see anyone robbing you of so many rare treasures."


    "So in order to better protect the collection."


    "I will buy your collection with equivalent magic stone."


    "And the magic stones you get can only serve two purposes."


    "The first is to continue to buy and collect other collections."


    "The second is to increase your strength by purchasing pills and food, so that you can truly protect these things."


    "What do you think?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at fan Xian with a smile and asked.


    How could fan Xian disagree.


    Zhu Hengyu''s agreement not only enables him to continue to collect various collections, but also to obtain a large number of magic energy stones through trading with Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, his collection can be continuously increased.


    And those sold to Zhu Hengyu''s collection, he will not feel sorry.


    Because fan Xian knew that Zhu Hengyu, like him, cherished these rare treasures.


    As for the promotion of magic body, fan Xian didn''t care much.


    However, in order to protect these collections, he needs to be really strong.


    This matter is before him today.


    If his strength is higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    With his relationship with master fan and the support of the whole fan family, how could he take out all his collections and pray for Zhu Hengyu''s forgiveness.


    Therefore, fan Xian agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s agreement without hesitation.


    Zhu Hengyu''s thinking is not so complicated.


    Although his agreement may have many beneficial consequences.


    But that''s not what Zhu Hengyu wanted.


    What Zhu Hengyu really respects is the little fat fan Xian, who is persistent and enthusiastic about something.


    Therefore, although fan Xian offended Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu did not really pursue him.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to see how this little fat man can finally achieve.


    And the development behind it was totally unexpected, including Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu just moved a simple compassion, for him in exchange for countless treasures.


    Moreover, with Zhu Hengyu''s words, fan Xian, a little fat man, finally achieved a high level of attention.


    Of course, these are afterwords.


    At this time, the little fat fan Xian did not have such a big goal.


    His current idea is very simple, that is, he is extremely grateful to Zhu Hengyu, but also extremely adoring Zhu Hengyu.


    Ni Sheng on the other side is surprised, but he has nothing to do with it, so he can''t express any opinions.


    Seeing fan Xian agree, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, our first cooperation will start today."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu''s wrist made a pile of superior magic stones appear on the ground.


    "This is 3000 superior magic stones.""It should be enough to buy these three miraculous herbs."


    "Count it."


    Ni Sheng looked at so many magic stones on the ground and was completely shocked.


    You know, this is 3000 superior magic stone!


    If you change to three thousand lower level magic stone, Ni Sheng will not have any reaction.


    Having been a disciple of Moyang sword sect for so many years, he still has some money.


    But here are 3000 superior magic stones.


    There are 30 million lower level magic stones!


    Ni Sheng has never seen so many magic stones in his life.


    At this moment His eyes were straight.


    Not only Ni Sheng, but also fan Xian, a little fat man standing beside him, was totally stunned.


    This time, the market price of ambergris is about 100 superior magic stone.


    If it had not been for the old alchemist who was in urgent need of ambergris, the price would not have risen so high.


    And even the old alchemist had a limit.


    Once the price went up to two or three hundred superior magic stones, he had to give up.


    Because of the price, the premium was too much. It was two or three times of the premium. He couldn''t keep up with it.


    As for later, fan Xian and Zhu Hengyu bid wildly.


    In fact, it is not ambergris itself.


    It was a breath and the face of the fan family!


    Don''t say the competition is a ambergris, even if the competition is a stone, it must not weaken the face of the fan family!


    Therefore, the market price of ambergris is actually a hundred superior magic stone.


    Even if you meet the alchemy master who is in urgent need of ambergris, the premium can only be two to three times.


    It can''t be more expensive


    But look at Zhu Hengyu!


    Three rare elixirs that can be compared with ambergris, he even took out 3000 superior magic stones.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    This is a ten fold premium!


    In fact, these three spiritual grasses - gentian fruit, longxincao and chisonghua!


    Fan Xian only spent more than 470 magic stones from his superiors and bought them.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu''s price has reached 3000 superior magic stone!


    "Zhu magic envoy."


    "I can''t take your magic stones."


    "Oh? Why? "


    Zhu Hengyu asked a little puzzled.


    "Today is my first offense, you don''t take my collection, so it''s already magnanimous."


    "I can''t charge you any more for these three things."


    Fan Xian looked firmly at Zhu Hengyu and said respectfully.


    But after listening to fan Xian''s words, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care.


    Although the price given by Zhu Hengyu is indeed outrageous.


    But in fact, it''s a deal!


    In order to cooperate for a long time in the future, he must give the money.


    After all, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, fan Xian certainly did not spend less on purchasing these kinds of spiritual herbs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3468

    Zhu Hengyu is right.


    These three things really cost fan Xian a lot of magic energy stones.


    The gentian fruit alone cost him 200 superior magic stones.


    Although the prices of the other two kinds of miracles are a little cheaper, they are also more than 100 superior magic stones.


    You should know that the four treasures of Hualong are not only extremely precious among the sea snake people.


    Among the Moyang tribe, it is also a rare thing.


    Especially for alchemists, the price is not low.


    Even if we haven''t developed all the functions for the time being, it doesn''t mean that we can''t develop them forever.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu is not too much money to support, forced to give fan Xian money.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu is so generous is that he takes a fancy to fan Xian!


    Although fan Xian is no more than a dandy, he has no distinction between grain and grain.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, anyone is valuable.


    Even his dandy is valuable.


    Not only has the value, moreover this value, also is very high!


    Next, Zhu Hengyu needs more Hualong four treasures.


    It can be said that the more the better, the more the better.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu went crazy to purchase the four treasures of Hualong, what would the result be?


    Although for most people, they don''t know the four treasures of Hualong.


    But Zhu Hengyu was not stupid enough to think that no one else knew except him.


    Especially for those at the top of the military department, this is no secret at all.


    What is the reason why the sea people invade every year?


    In addition to blood food, all kinds of miraculous herbs and herbs are the main purpose of the invasion of the sea people.


    The four treasures of Hualong are the ultimate pursuit of the invasion of the sea people!


    Therefore, once Zhu Hengyu dare to open up, wantonly buy the four treasures of Hualong, it is not far from death.


    Fan Xian, on the other hand, would not have this problem.


    Although a quick look at the past, fan Xian is only a fat boy in his early twenties.


    But in fact, fan Xian is over 300 years old.


    Over the past three hundred years, fan Xianxi has been known for his love of purchasing strange treasures.


    It is not only Haihui Island, but also the businessmen who trade with the sea.


    Many merchants will buy those rare treasures at low prices from other auction houses and sell them to fan Xian at Haihui island.


    Usually, they get good returns.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, fan Xian is the best protective clothing!


    His name, though in the civilian circles, is still unknown.


    But in the maritime business world, fan Xian is absolutely famous.


    Looking at fan Xian''s collection room


    There are tens of thousands of collections, which he bought and photographed one by one.


    No matter what and how much fan Xian has acquired, it will never attract the attention of others.


    As long as fan Xian does not cling to the acquisition of Hualong''s four treasures, there will be no problem.


    There are other, strange treasures to cover up. Fan Xian is definitely the most qualified person to buy the four treasures of Hualong.


    Especially in Zhu Hengyu, this candidate is even the only one!


    If there is no such dandy as fan Xian, Zhu Hengyu really doesn''t know how to purchase the four treasures of Hualong on a large scale.


    The problem now is that fan Xian should be allowed to buy the four treasures of Hualong, and he should also buy a large number of other strange treasures to cover up.


    It takes a lot of money.


    So Zhu Hengyu had to pay a high price to buy Hualong four treasures from fan Xian.


    Only in this way can fan Xian have enough financial resources to help Zhu Hengyu secretly purchase the treasures he needs.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath:


    "take what you have!"


    "How can you collect more and better collections for me in the future if you just can''t get in?"


    This time, fan Xian was deeply moved by Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    He really needs money now.


    Because of his frequent advance expenses, his father and the rest of the fan family had already criticized him.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s money also solved his urgent need.


    At this time, fan Xian was completely convinced by Zhu Hengyu.


    He has made up his mind to purchase all kinds of rare things for Zhu Hengyu!


    Now that he has determined his mind, fan Xian will not refuse.


    "It''s what Zhu said."


    "Then I''ll take these magic stones."


    "Good!"


    Zhu Hengyu immediately turned his wrist, and the gentian fruit, red dragon grass and dragon heart grass were collected into the dimensional ring.After that, things are much simpler.


    Zhu Hengyu went to the fan''s house with the little fat man fan Xian and Ni Sheng, and finally settled the grudge.


    And Fan family members, for Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng is also a grand welcome.


    Originally, when I heard that fan Xian dared to offend Zhu Hengyu, fan''s family was furious.


    This is to see the fan family work too moist, want to find trouble for the fan family, right?


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect are not terrible. What''s terrible is that they have the signboard of Moyang sword Sect on them!


    If you offend the disciples of Moyang sword school, you will be offended.


    And the magic sheep sword clan, is it easy to provoke?


    Originally, the fan family had already made a decision.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng leave, fan Xian will suffer a lot.


    Fan Xian''s enemies in the family were even laughing at the little fat fan Xian, who was going to have bad luck soon.


    But I didn''t think, after a turning point.


    Fan Xian and Zhu Hengyu not only ended their friendship and resentment.


    He seems to have made friends with Zhu Hengyu.


    Even Zhu Hengyu expressed his appreciation and support for fan Xian in public.


    A word of "no fight, no acquaintance" left the fan family speechless.


    Fan Xian''s enemies are even more itchy.


    In their eyes, fan Xian is a blessing in disguise.


    Not only did not get punished, but also got the support of the disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    All of you are good examples.


    Fan Xian''s status in the family is completely different.


    If Zhu Hengyu is just an ordinary disciple of the magic sheep sword school, that''s fine.


    The existence of Ni Sheng does not matter at all.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different. He is hopeful that he will become the new leader of Moyang sword sect.


    In the face of such potential stocks, let alone ordinary members of the fan family, even master fan, it is also to respect, pet, and even fawn.


    After dealing with things here Zhu intended to leave as soon as possible.


    But the fan family were so enthusiastic that they had to leave Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng for dinner.


    Zhu Hengyu and Ni Sheng couldn''t resist the enthusiasm and had to stay for a meal.


    During the banquet, everyone had a good time talking to each other.


    The enthusiasm of the fan family made Zhu Hengyu a little uneasy.


    But fortunately, the fan family is not all people who have no eyesight.


    Since he knows that Zhu Hengyu likes to be quiet, he will not force him to stay.


    The banquet ended in the beautiful scenery of sunset in the midst of laughter and laughter.


    In the evening, it was the appointment time between Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu, so Zhu Hengyu could not delay any more.


    After parting with Fan family and Ni Sheng, Zhu Hengyu rushed all the way to the place where the ship stopped.


    Fan Xian, a little fat man, drove himself to the dock with Ni Sheng.


    When he left, he quietly told Zhu Hengyu that his family had increased his annual expenses.


    Now fan Xian can get a thousand yuan of money from the superior magic stone every year!


    This is a lot of money.


    And Zhu Hengyu was also smiling and congratulated him.


    "I can buy more and better collections in the future."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu, fan Xian nodded happily.


    Carefully look around and make sure that no one is near.


    Zhu Hengyu explained in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3469

    In fact, there is nothing complicated about Zhu Hengyu''s account.


    He simply told fan Xian that from now on, no matter how much money fan Xian spent in any way.


    As long as it is gentian fruit, dragon heart grass, red dragon flower, ambergris grass, these four kinds of spirit grass.


    Zhu Hengyu will buy all of them at the price of 1000 superior magic stones!


    In the temptation of money, Zhu Hengyu did not worry about the little fat man and did not try his best to buy the four kinds of spirit grass.


    This is the world. Friendship, friendship and loyalty are not long-term solutions.


    The real Almighty, also can arouse enthusiasm most, is the stimulation of money.


    With ten times of profit, Zhu Hengyu didn''t believe it. This little fat man could sit down!


    Although Zhu Hengyu spent 1000 superior magic stones, he could only buy one Hualong four treasures.


    However, through the hands of cangshui, the four treasures of Hualong can be sold to 100000 superior magic stones at least!


    If we can get together a complete set of four treasures of Hualong.


    Package price, directly sell 500000 superior magic stone, is absolutely a piece of cake!


    Zhu Hengyu got a complete set of four treasures of Hualong from fan Xian, but he only needed 4000 superior magic stones.


    As the old saying goes, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse.


    Zhu Hengyu would not be so stupid that he wanted to run and not eat grass.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu also explained.


    In any case, fan Xian must not neglect other treasures just because of money.


    Just like the two requirements put forward by Zhu Hengyu.


    First of all, all the treasures fan Xian bought could only be sold to Zhu Hengyu.


    Secondly, fan Xian must keep his hobby. He can''t just buy the four treasures of Hualong because of his money, instead of purchasing other treasures.


    As long as it is a rare treasure, as long as the price remains below the horizontal line, he will buy it.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, little fat man''s eyes narrowed into a gap.


    Of course, no one will dislike money.


    In this world, the only thing that everyone can like is money.


    In fact, the little fat man''s favorite is to buy all kinds of exotic flowers and rare treasures.


    As long as the quantity is small enough, as long as the price is low enough, the little fat man can''t help but buy it.


    This has nothing to do with money, it is entirely from fan Xian''s own love.


    Zhu Hengyu''s demand for him is exactly the life he has been dreaming of.


    Although therefore, he will lose gentian fruit, dragon heart grass, red dragon flower, ambergris, these four treasures.


    However, the lack of these four treasures gave him enough capital to purchase more kinds of treasures.


    This is really the best for a little fat man.


    Looking at the little fat fan Xian and Zhu Hengyu complement each other.


    Ni Sheng can''t help feeling lost


    Predictably, over the next few years.


    Zhu Hengyu will rise to the top of the mountain.


    Not only the strength will be greatly improved, but the status and status, and even the power in hand, will be rapidly improved.


    Fan Xian, a little fat man, will not be promoted, but he can definitely make a fortune!


    Zhu Hengyu, the great gold master, was behind him.


    A little fat man can definitely make a lot of money.


    Far from that, just for today, Zhu Hengyu gave the little fat man 3000 superior magic stones.


    Three thousand superior magic stones!


    Ni Sheng has never seen so much money in his life.


    Looking at Ni Sheng''s lost appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    Although Ni Sheng is just a bully.


    But in this world, this kind of small person is the mainstream.


    Bullying is a bad habit.


    But if they don''t, they can''t survive at all.


    Not everyone can be like Zhu Hengyu.


    Have enough courage, enough ability, face to face with anyone!


    Pondered for a while


    Looking at fan Xian, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "money is not enough. You must also master a power of your own and create your own power."


    EN en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the little fat man nodded repeatedly.


    The little fat man is not stupid. He knows the importance of power more than anyone else.


    No matter where he goes, the little fat man will follow two big men of level 30.


    Moreover, around the treasure house of the family, there are ten friars of level 30 demons stationed at any time.


    Isn''t all this power?


    Looking at the little fat man with a complacent expression.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed and shook his head.


    Helplessly looking at fan Xian, Zhu Hengyu said."You are only power, not power!"


    He who has power must have power!


    And those who have power may not have power!


    The difference between the two is still very huge.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, fan Xian is also helpless.


    Why did he not know that?


    Only the disciples of Moyang sword sect can talk about power.


    But ordinary friars, even if the level of the demon body is higher, there is no word for power.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu and fan Xian''s conflict, Zhu Hengyu because of his own power to win.


    Even if fan Xian had enough power to defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    But I dare not really do it


    Otherwise, waiting for him is to be destroyed!


    What is power?


    Power is that I can''t beat you, but I can bully you.


    You can beat me, but you must kneel down in front of me, kowtow to me and repent!


    Looking at fan Xian''s bitter expression.


    Zhu Hengyu patted fan Xian on the shoulder, then pointed to Zhini Sheng and said, "it''s not as difficult as you think. Many things can only be realized if you dare to think about them."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, fan Xian looked at a loss.


    However, Ni Sheng understood it in an instant.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu wants to make a team of fan Xian and Ni Sheng.


    In the whole team, fan Xian is responsible for business operation, while Ni Sheng is responsible for the escort of power!


    Ah!


    To understand Zhu Hengyu''s intention, fan Xian immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise.


    In fan Xian''s heart, the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect are all high-ranking. Who will pay attention to his children of an aristocratic family.


    Fan Xian definitely thinks too much.


    Even the disciples of Moyang sword sect are in fact classified into three or six grades.


    Those powerful, powerful, gifted and talented Jianzong disciples are of course powerful.


    However, most of the Jianzong disciples have limited potential.


    Those disciples of Jianzong at the bottom are very miserable.


    However, there is only one magic sheep sword clan in the outer island of magic sheep.


    However, there are hundreds of small islands similar to Haihui island in the whole territory of Moyang outer island.


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect were scattered, and few of them were found on each island.


    In addition, the lofty status and status of the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect made everyone have an illusion.


    In everyone''s opinion, if you are a disciple of Moyang sword sect, it is synonymous with the powerful and the rich.


    But in fact, before Zhu Hengyu joined the magic sheep sword sect, he was just a beggar.


    Even if I joined the magic sheep sword sect, I had a miserable life, and there was no prestige at all.


    Therefore, as long as enough money is paid, even the disciples of Moyang sword sect can be hired or even bought.


    As the old saying goes, money can pass God!


    In this world, there are too few things that money can''t buy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3470

    Of course, hiring and buying can''t be done on Haihui island.


    The students here have too high vision.


    And in line with can pit a pen is a mentality, every time will want a high price.


    After all, the disciples of Moyang sword sect are very mobile.


    This month, he took the mission and may be stationed in Haihui island.


    He may leave next month and may not come back for the rest of his life.


    As a result, no one talks about it.


    Once the door, do not open a high price, is absolutely not moving.


    If you go to the interior of Moyang sword sect to hire and hire, everything will be totally different.


    From Ni Sheng to fan Xian.


    It''s absolutely easy to set up a convoy.


    With such a team, it is completely protected by the guards formed by the disciples of the sword sect.


    No one dares to provoke the whole outer island of magic sheep.


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu said this, Ni Sheng and fan Xian immediately brightened their eyes.


    If Ni Sheng set up this guard team, he would have mastered a team and had some power since then.


    If fan Xian paid for the guard, he would have no worries.


    At that time, not only in this Haihui Island, even if left this island, he can also cross the sea!


    Happy, fan Xian and Ni Sheng left together.


    Next, they will discuss warmly the possibility of cooperation!


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu was also accompanied by the setting sun.


    At the appointed time, returned to the merchant ship, at this time has returned a lot of people.


    In front of the merchant ship, there were many people standing in groups.


    These are the people assigned by Zhu Hengyu to buy the elixir.


    None of the people who followed Zheng Xiaoyu down to look for immigrants did not come back.


    While Zheng Xiaoyu hasn''t come back, Zhu Hengyu just makes statistics of the miraculous medicine he has collected.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu sat in the bow of the boat. The soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body, one by one, sent the collected elixir to Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    Zhu Hengyu was nearby to record the quantity of each miraculous medicine.


    After statistics, these are from a total of more than 10000 panacea.


    And the price of these elixirs is not high.


    At least a few lower level magic stones are needed.


    The expensive ones only need thousands of lower level magic stones.


    The price of none of them is higher than that of ten thousand lower level magic stones.


    After statistics, the more than 10000 miraculous drugs cost more than 10 million lower level magic stones.


    And converted into the superior magic stone, it only cost more than 1000 pieces!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu spent more than 4000 superior magic stones to buy the four treasures of Hualong.


    However, the price of the four treasures of Hualong can''t be compared with these common miraculous medicines. There is no comparability at all.


    Any one of the four treasures of Hualong can set off a bloody storm in the sea snake tribe.


    But other miraculous drugs can only make the sea snake spend more money to buy it.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, these 10000 miraculous herbs can earn at least 100000 superior magic stones, or even more!


    The profit in this is too terrible, at least it is a hundred times of profit!


    If one thousand superior magic stones are invested, the wealth of 100000 superior magic stones can be obtained.


    And Zhu Hengyu doesn''t go to sea with the fleet every day.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t think that he can only own this merchant ship forever!


    The needs of the sea people are almost unlimited.


    Even if it is limited, the needs of hundreds of millions of sea snake monks can not be met by a small boat.


    The speed of making money is exaggerated.


    Even compared with the Su family, it''s absolutely a waste!


    With so many magic stones as support, the development of Tianmo island will be extremely fast!


    At that time, the villagers in Tianmo village can be armed to their teeth.


    At that time, if there are any ocean disasters, they can easily resist them.


    For today''s harvest, Zhu Hengyu is still very satisfied.


    Although in one day, almost one third of all the wealth accumulated before Tianmo village was taken out.


    But equally, their harvest is extremely rich.


    Not to mention anything else, if Zhu Hengyu is willing to do so, the four Hualong and four treasures alone will bring them huge wealth.


    Zhu Hengyu waited patiently for Zheng Xiaoyu''s return after he arranged for the soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body to rest in the cabin.


    Looking forward to Zheng Xiaoyu can bring him surprise!


    However, as time went by, Zheng Xiaoyu did not return.For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was worried.


    But then another thought, this is Haihui Island, belonging to the territory of Moyang sword clan.


    And Zheng Xiaoyu is also extremely clever.


    There should be nothing unexpected.


    Most importantly, she was accompanied by more than 50 warriors from the 30 sections of the demon body.


    However, although he knew that Zheng Xiaoyu would be OK, he was still worried.


    By this time it was completely dark.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t wait any longer. He got up and prepared to go out and look for it.


    Just then, there was a noise in the distance.


    Zhu Hengyu looked carefully and found a group of people coming towards here.


    At this time, the sky was dim, and Zhu Hengyu could only see vaguely that a piece of black things was coming in this direction.


    Soon As the shadow approached, Zhu Hengyu finally saw the situation.


    It was Zheng Xiaoyu who was at the front of the crowd!


    Behind Zheng Xiaoyu, there were a group of ragged children of the Moyang tribe.


    Then there are the 50 warriors of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    Looking at the dark people in front of him, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t tell how many people there were.


    However, Zhu Hengyu roughly estimated that there were three or five hundred of them.


    But this time, he underestimated it.


    When he came to Zhu Hengyu, Zheng Xiaoyu gave a respectful report.


    "I''d like to inform you that Zheng Xiaoyu did not disgrace his life."


    "A total of 600 villagers have been recruited!"


    "What?"


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised at first, and then recovered quickly.


    Zheng Xiaoyu did not let him down, which was completely beyond his initial expectation.


    When Zhu Hengyu was wandering in the city of Haihui, he found that the people at the bottom of the city had a hard life.


    But as long as they are willing to work, they can eat and wear warm clothes.


    Therefore, Zhu did not hold much hope for recruiting immigrants from Haihui island.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu was Zheng Xiaoyu, and she did it.


    Seeing these immigrants, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    He nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zheng Xiaoyu with approval.


    "Well! You did a good job this time! "


    "I''m satisfied!"


    Zhu believes in Zheng Xiaoyu''s vision.


    She certainly won''t choose those lazy people to go to Tianmo island.


    But Zhu Hengyu was also curious about how Zheng Xiaoyu managed to do it.


    Zhu Hengyu asked himself that even if he did it himself, he could not have done it so beautifully.


    Zheng Xiaoyu also explained the reason to Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, when Zheng Xiaoyu started to recruit immigrants, he encountered the same situation as Zhu Hengyu thought.


    No one wants to leave with them.


    Even when they heard that they were going to Anping Island, they looked at Zheng Xiaoyu as if they were crazy.


    This also gave Zheng Xiaoyu not small blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3471

    However, Zheng Xiaoyu soon recovered and was ready to tempt them with the magic stone.


    However, the common people in Haihui city live in peace and comfort, and will not be harassed by sea snakes.


    Even if Zheng Xiaoyu paid a high price for 200 lower level magic stones, only a few people were attracted.


    In Zheng Xiaoyu''s opinion, these people are also lazy people who do not seek progress and are unwilling to work hard.


    For these people, Zheng Xiaoyu is really not interested.


    When Zheng Xiaoyu was at a loss, a ragged child in the crowd caught her attention.


    The child''s clothes were obviously more tattered than those around him.


    And the child is still hungry, a look is a few days did not eat a meal.


    Looking at the child, Zheng Xiaoyu thought of a possibility.


    So she bought some meat buns by the side of the road and handed them to the child with a smile on her face.


    At first, children are still a little afraid of strangers.


    But the meat buns are too tempting for him.


    The child''s endurance must be very weak, so in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation and took over the steamed stuffed bun handed over by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After eating steamed buns, the child''s attitude towards Zheng Xiaoyu was much better.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was born beautiful, coupled with the gentle she deliberately showed, which made the child feel good.


    Through chatting with the child, Zheng Xiaoyu found a shocking thing for her.


    Many of the residents of this Haihui Island do not live in the Haihui city.


    Because the housing prices in Haihui city are extremely expensive, most of the civilians are rented, and few people can afford it.


    And some people are even worse. They can''t even afford to rent. They can only live outside the city.


    Moreover, when Haihui city enters the city, it needs to collect a lower level magic stone, which also makes many people more unable to survive.


    If it wasn''t for Haihui City, it would be open to everyone for free every seven days.


    Those poor people living outside the city may have starved to death.


    Even so, their life is still very hard.


    Most of the time I live by fishing.


    Fishing may be attacked by the sea people, which is extremely dangerous.


    After listening to the child''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu felt ecstatic.


    This discovery is so important.


    Later, Zheng Xiaoyu asked her children to take her to the poor residents living outside the city.


    The child first took Zheng Xiaoyu to his own home.


    The children''s parents were very nervous when they saw Zheng Xiaoyu and the 50 demonic 30 section soldiers behind her.


    They don''t know what Zheng Xiaoyu is going to do with this posture.


    Zheng Xiaoyu also knew how to be abrupt, but Zhu Hengyu gave her an important task.


    So she had to explain it.


    Zheng Xiaoyu wanted to make the poor couple fall into the temptation of money step by step by increasing the price.


    However, the result was totally beyond Zheng Xiaoyu''s expectation.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is ready to start 50 pieces of magic energy stone, and then add 10 pieces of 10 pieces.


    As a result, Zheng Xiaoyu only said that he would move to Anping island and give 50 lower level magic stones. After that, the couple agreed happily.


    This made Zheng Xiaoyu a little stunned.


    But then she figured it out.


    These poor people don''t even have a lower level magic stone to enter the city.


    Are these 50 lower level magic stones a huge sum of money?


    And they live outside the city of Haihui, and they can''t get any protection at all.


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect have more heart than strength.


    Protecting the huge Haihui city will cost them a lot of energy.


    Therefore, for these poor people outside the city, they really have no way to take care of them.


    These poor people outside the city were harassed by the sea people.


    If they had not been so poor that they had no money to take a boat, they would have emigrated to other places.


    Now Zheng Xiaoyu even took 50 pieces of lower level magic stone "huge money" to invite them to immigrate.


    They are, of course, extremely happy.


    No matter how bad the new house is, it will not be worse than it is now.


    After this point is figured out, the matter of immigration will be easy to handle.


    After that, Zheng Xiaoyu asked the couple to take the soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body to look for the poor people who could not enter the city.


    These poor people live far away from each other because they may be attacked by sea snakes.


    However, there are still a lot of connections between them, and it is very easy to take them to find people.


    In this way, things go smoothly.


    These poor people are really poor. They even burst into tears when they hear that they can get 50 lower level magic stones and a place to live in Anping island.The news soon spread among these people at the bottom.


    These poor people, hearing the news, have come to sign up for immigration.


    It was Zheng Xiaoyu who begged others to immigrate, but now these people are begging for them.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was deeply moved by the change of this gap.


    However, she did not relax, many people came, but she had to choose.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu will not take those lazy people.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s assistant, Zheng Xiaoyu must help him get rid of these people.


    It was for this reason that a lot of time was lost, otherwise Zheng Xiaoyu would have finished his task and returned.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and praised her again, which made Zheng Xiaoyu blush.


    However, in the end, Zheng Xiaoyu was not stingy with the 600 selected immigrants. Although she had said that there were only 50 lower level magic stones, Zheng Xiaoyu was still kind-hearted as a woman. Looking at the poor people''s appearance, she still gave them 100 lower level magic stones.


    For Zhu Hengyu, this price is totally painless.


    But for those immigrants, it''s totally different.


    These 100 lower level magic stones are enough for them to live frugally for a whole year.


    Zhu Hengyu can fully understand Zheng Xiaoyu''s compassion.


    Therefore, after listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s report, Zhu Hengyu not only did not show any displeasure, but also praised Zheng Xiaoyu''s kindness.


    The 600 villagers only spent six superior magic stones of Zhu Hengyu.


    However, these 600 people were able to exchange 1800 military merits for Zhu Hengyu!


    It''s compensation or profit, but Zhu Hengyu knows it very well. Therefore, Zhu Hengyu not only doesn''t care about these magic stones, but also feels that there is less for these immigrants.


    Fortunately, Zheng Xiaoyu was more rational and stopped Zhu Hengyu from raising his price.


    After all, Tianmo island still needs to develop, so they still need to save a little.


    And Their trade with the sea serpent tribe has not yet officially begun.


    The medicinal materials collected have not yet turned into real magic stone.


    So for the time being, it''s better not to make too much effort.


    It''s all settled and everything is happy.


    At this time, it was dark, and they were going to leave and return to Tianmo island.


    In order to make room for the poor immigrants, all the warriors of the thirty section of the demon body came to the deck.


    The whole freighter was full.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has a dimensional ring that can hold more than 10000 herbs.


    Otherwise, these people will add so many herbs.


    Zhu Hengyu worried that they were in danger of sinking the ship.


    Although these 700 people are still overweight, the impact is not big.


    It''s just slowing down the boat a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3472

    There was a lot of excitement on the deck.


    Those soldiers of the 30 section of the demon body gathered in groups, either drinking or chatting.


    Some bold villagers joined in their discussion.


    There are also children who are on the boat for the first time. They are excited to run back and forth between the deck and the cabin.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the bustling scene with smiles on their faces.


    All this is so harmonious and beautiful


    But the harmony was soon broken.


    As the night deepened, the fog over the sea became thicker and thicker.


    Looking at the fog in front of him, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were somewhat complicated, because he thought of Zheng Xiaoyu last night.


    And Zheng Xiaoyu, standing beside him, obviously thought of last night.


    And now Zhu Hengyu''s dress is still in Zheng Xiaoyu''s room.


    There was a slight blush in her cheeks at the thought.


    But now the night is very dark, but no one found her strange.


    When both of them were thinking about the matter in their hearts, the cargo ship, which was originally slow because of overweight, stopped directly!


    As the cargo ship stopped, more and more people found out about this unusual situation.


    The night was heavy, and with the wet fog, a ship was standing alone in the middle of the sea, with no village in front of it, no shop behind it, and no other boats around.


    It was a terrible thing for the people on board.


    You know the water nature of the Moyang tribe, but it can''t be compared with those creatures in the sea.


    At this time, all the villagers began to panic, and the 100 soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body were also frowning.


    Now the situation is very strange, they are also a little worried.


    However, they are all experienced battles, and the level of the demon body is placed there, but there is no panic.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu also recovered, and he looked around seriously.


    But it was so dark that Zhu Hengyu couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Zhu Hengyu went to the helmsman, looked at the helmsman and asked with a frown.


    The helmsman was the captain of the search ship.


    The trade between Anping village and the outside world was completed by him in this freighter.


    This captain has rich navigation experience, so Zhu Hengyu is the first to think of him when such strange things happen.


    The captain has never been in this situation before.


    He didn''t get the answer from the captain. Zhu Hengyu''s brow was even tighter.


    At this time, Zheng Xiaoyu had already begun to command the 100 soldiers and pacify some panicked villagers.


    The villagers have some regrets about emigration.


    They live on Haihui island. Although it is extremely hard, they can still live.


    But now they may die in the sea at any time.


    How can this not make them fear, how can it not make them panic.


    Zheng Xiaoyu can only try to placate everyone, although her heart is also completely bottomless, because this situation is really too weird.


    At this time, the wind was strong on the sea, and the sails were whistling.


    But the whole ship is not moving, so quietly on the sea.


    At this time, the children don''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    A little boy, even with a face of curiosity, poked his head out of the boat''s fence to see what was going on.


    The little boy''s mother saw his dangerous behavior and rushed to stop it.


    And at this time, a sudden change came into being!


    I saw a dark shadow suddenly emerged from the calm sea, and then quickly toward the little boy.


    No one responded to the surprise attack.


    The little boy was immediately dragged away by the shadow!


    "Come on! Burst the flame


    Zhu Hengyu was the first to react. He pulled out the bloodthirsty sword from his waist and yelled at Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is also alert. Before Zhu Hengyu''s words have been finished, she has taken the seven kill staff from her waist, and quickly condensed a burst of magic flame.


    This time, because there were little boys and the ship was also made of wood, Zheng Xiaoyu was afraid that she might hurt the little boy and ignite the cargo ship. Therefore, she did not have enough power to burst the flame this time.


    And it''s because they don''t have enough power to throw them out.


    So the power of this burst magic flame is not big, but the cohesion speed is extremely fast!


    When the boy was caught by the shadow, it took only three minutes for Zheng Xiaoyu to burst the flame.


    At this time, the little boy was still in the air, and was not dragged into the sea by the shadow!


    The place where Zheng Xiaoyu aimed at was exactly where the shadow was going to shrink into the sea.Boom!


    There was a strong explosion.


    The whole cargo ship was rocked violently.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t use all his strength to use the explosive flame.


    However, with the increase effect of the seven kill staff, the power of this blow out magic flame is still not small.


    Even the deck of the ship was splashed by some scattered sparks.


    But fortunately, it''s not very powerful, and it''s still at sea, and it''s foggy.


    This reduces the subsequent power of the burst flame.


    If it wasn''t for such a day, even if Zheng Xiaoyu had already controlled the power of the burst flame, many people on board might have been injured.


    Now it''s much better. It''s just that a few people have been burned by Mars. It''s not a big problem.


    Look at the other side of the shadow, was hit by this burst of magic flame, instant pain, directly retracted into the sea.


    For the little boy, the shadow had completely ignored it.


    It seems that this burst of flame let it taste.


    Looking at the little boy was thrown in the air by the shadow, Zhu Hengyu rushed forward with a dart and pulled the little boy back to the boat.


    The little boy was rescued, and his mother rushed forward and hugged him.


    The little boy suffered some minor injuries, not only by the black shadow, but also by Zheng Xiaoyu''s afterglow.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the time to care.


    After returning to Tianmo Island, Zhu Xiaomei''s magic energy can be reconciled and cured immediately.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is puzzled by what the shadow is.


    "Who knows what''s going on?"


    Zhu Hengyu was absorbed in feeling the flow of the evil spirit around him, while shouting at the crowd.


    He wanted someone on board to know what was going on.


    But no one could answer Zhu Hengyu.


    The migrants on board were all poor people at the bottom of Haihui island. They had never encountered such a strange situation.


    And those who encounter this strange situation must have died in the sea, how can they answer it.


    And no one else on board had ever been in this situation.


    If anyone knew about the 30 section warriors of the demon body, they would immediately tell Zhu Hengyu.


    After waiting for a few minutes, no one answered Zhu Hengyu''s question.


    He also understood that the people on board did not know what was going on like him.


    However, according to Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture, it seems that one point has been confirmed, that is, do not get close to the ship''s side.


    Now that he knew this, Zhu Hengyu asked Zheng Xiaoyu to organize the 100 soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body to surround the immigrants in order to ensure the safety of these immigrants.


    At this time, most of the immigrants on board had already entered the cabin, and only a few had not.


    Under the command of Zheng Xiaoyu, the soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body surrounded the civilians in groups, so as not to let the black shadow have any chance to take advantage of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3473

    Zhu Hengyu stood in the bow of the boat, holding a bloodthirsty sword and standing against the strong wind.


    Zhu Hengyu had a serious look on his face, his brows were tight, and his eyes kept observing the situation of the sea around him.


    At the same time, he is also trying to find even the slightest trace through his unfavourable level of magic affinity.


    It''s just that after the shadow disappeared, the sea became calm again.


    At this time, except that the ship could not move, everything returned to normal.


    But as everyone knows, it''s just the calm before the storm.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the ship was extremely depressed.


    Everyone held their breath for fear that a dark shadow would come out of nowhere and drag them away.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Zhu Hengyu has mobilized all his senses, hoping to find some clues in this quiet environment.


    As time goes by, the scene is extremely quiet and the atmosphere is more and more depressing


    Some ordinary civilians feel a little out of breath.


    But after the shadow disappeared, there was no movement.


    Time goes by and everyone feels depressed.


    Zheng Xiaoyu felt that it was no way to go on like this, so she picked up the seven kill staff and walked slowly to the side of the boat!


    Zhu Hengyu could feel everything around the ship at this time.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s move, of course, he also completely saw in the eye.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s action, Zhu Hengyu immediately understood her meaning.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is going to take the initiative to be a bait!


    At this time, the situation is strange, it really needs a person to stand up and break this quiet and strange atmosphere.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, with a calm look on his face, slowly walked to the side of the boat.


    Seeing that the enemy had not responded, Zheng Xiaoyu frowned slightly and then sighed slightly.


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu was lying on the railing of the boat!


    This is an extremely dangerous move.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s posture is extremely dangerous, she has completely given up the opportunity to fight back.


    At this time, if the black shadow suddenly attacks, Zheng Xiaoyu will be taken away directly like that little boy!


    Now, anyone who is a little bit smarter has already guessed Zheng Xiaoyu''s idea.


    They all admire Zheng Xiaoyu very much.


    A woman, dare to do so blatantly bait, this is what courage!


    However, these people are wrong. Zheng Xiaoyu does have courage, but he is not a man of courage and resourcelessness.


    There was only one reason why she dared to do so.


    That is, she completely trusts Zhu Hengyu!


    Zheng Xiaoyu knew that if something happened to her, Zhu Hengyu would surely. Zhu looked at the octopus tentacle and said faintly.


    Those who have that good thing also want to come and watch.


    The crowd suddenly moved.


    For these people, monsters are not terrible, but the unknown.


    The unknown and repressed atmosphere just now made everyone''s spirit break down.


    But now that it is an octopus, all people''s hearts have not let it go.


    On the contrary, it''s even more terrifying!


    If it''s just an ordinary octopus, that''s all.


    But this time, it was the giant octopus that they encountered.


    In this sea, giant octopus, can be called the deep sea devil!


    Zhu Hengyu was staring at the tentacles that he had cut off, and he was always alert to the movements around him.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect it.


    Just as everyone was frightened, another dark shadow came out of the water and roared towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had a feeling, so he did not have the slightest panic, and even the corners of his mouth also showed a faint sneer.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    As long as it''s not an unknown situation, it''s much easier.


    Looking at the black shadow, Zhu Hengyu turned back to be a sword.


    Senluo sword spirit once again penetrated the shadow.


    Then another Octopus tentacle was cut off by Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu completely angered the octopus.


    After the tentacle was cut off by Zhu Hengyu, several tentacles came out of the sea and went straight to Zhu Hengyu.


    For these tentacles, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid at all.


    Zhu Hengyu finished a beautiful sword flower.


    Then Senluo''s sword Qi suddenly soared!


    Those tentacles could withstand the power of Senluo''s sword. Zhu Hengyu cut them down in an instant!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu really let the big octopus furious!


    See big octopus head directly out of the water!


    At this time, people finally saw the whole picture of the big octopus.


    This time, someone finally called out:"Silver Crystal tooth eight claw monster!"


    Someone in the crowd called out the name of the sea animal directly.


    As soon as the name came out, Zhu Hengyu immediately thought of all the information about the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    Silver Crystal tooth Octopus monster, a deep-sea beast, with eight tentacles.


    The adult silver light crystal tooth eight claws are huge in size, with the strength equivalent to more than 40 sections of the magic body. They often attack ships and get food.


    The silver crystal tooth octopus is characterized by its tentacles.


    Its tentacles are not tough, but they are powerful.


    This also explains why Zhu Hengyu and his cargo ship stopped in the middle of the sea for no reason.


    It''s because the freighter was dragged by the silver crystal toothed octopus with tentacles.


    And these eight tentacles in addition to the force of infinite, there is an extremely important feature, that is infinite regeneration!


    However, this regeneration takes a certain time. Generally, it takes a few rest before the severed tentacles can grow again.


    So Looking at those tentacles on the ground, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to relax.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3474

    Sure enough, all the tentacles of the silver crystal tooth Octopus quickly grow out, and then attack Zhu Hengyu again.


    The silver crystal tooth Octopus recognized Zhu Hengyu.


    Although his tentacles can regenerate infinitely, it is still extremely painful to be cut off.


    Therefore, the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster must kill Zhu Hengyu, who makes him extremely miserable.


    If you change to other people, you may be planted here today. After all, infinite regeneration is really abnormal.


    It is for this reason that although the silver light crystal tooth Octopus only has the strength of more than 40 segments of the demon body, in fact, in the sea, even the friars of the 50 sections of the demon body are not necessarily his opponents.


    But unfortunately, it met Zhu Hengyu today.


    Zhu Hengyu has several ways to easily solve the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    However, he still chose the simplest method, which is also the most favorable method for him.


    Zhu Hengyu yelled at the common soldier and Zheng Xiaoyu:


    "if you are against these tentacles, I will end him!"


    Zhu Hengyu is the supreme commander of Tianmo village, and he is also the supreme commander of this ship.


    So as soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words came out, the 100 soldiers moved one after another.


    Although they were not as powerful as Zhu Hengyu, it was more than enough for a hundred people to attack eight tentacles.


    Looking at the tentacle has no time to take care of him, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate, directly a turn, rushed to the silver crystal teeth eight claw monster that exposed in the water.


    Silver light crystal teeth eight claw monster at this time has been completely unable to take away the body, in the consideration of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped up on the boat and held up his bloodthirsty sword.


    "Poof!"


    In a dull sound, Zhu Hengyu releases the magic energy imprison in the air.


    In a flash, a huge, purple light prison appeared around the huge body of the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu only confined the magic energy and used it to the monks of Moyang clan.


    So it doesn''t look too scary, it''s too spectacular.


    But now, when Zhu Hengyu imprisons the magic power, he casts it on the huge Silver Crystal tooth Octopus like a hill.


    What a spectacle!


    Looking around, eight dark purple beams of light surround the silver crystal toothed octopus.


    A huge, dark purple chain of light, wrapped around the silver crystal tooth Octopus body.


    Under the huge binding and pulling force, the silver crystal teeth eight claws can''t move.


    Obviously, this demon can be imprisoned, not only for small creatures.


    Even if the head of the body is as big as a hill, it will be fixed.


    Even, the fixed time is still Sanxi!


    It''s time to say


    A demon can imprison the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    Zhu Hengyu fell on the huge head of the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    Directly stabbed a sword into the head of the silver crystal tooth Octopus!


    Roar!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s sword, a scream resounded through the night sky!


    The silver toothed Octopus began to shake violently.


    This is the first time that Zhu Hengyu has completely stabbed the bloodthirsty sword into a living organism.


    Before Zhu Hengyu used this bloodthirsty magic sword, he used the sword Qi generated by it and combined with Senluo chop.


    According to the old woman who guarded the bloodthirsty sword before, she had never seen anyone who could be stabbed into the body by the bloodthirsty magic sword since she saw it for the first time.


    She had seen her husband use this sword to challenge the enemy. At last, her husband was seriously injured and directly stabbed the bloody sword into the enemy''s abdomen.


    As a result, the enemy only supported less than ten minutes, and then died.


    What''s more, the enemy was directly sucked into a human by this bloodthirsty sword at that time!


    Zhu Xiaomei and several of them didn''t believe it at that time.


    Because the old lady of the drama said that the enemy had sixty sections of cultivation!


    But today, Zheng Xiaoyu saw Zhu Hengyu insert the bloodthirsty sword into the body of the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster, and finally believed it.


    Ten rest time, the originally huge Silver Crystal tooth eight claw monster was quickly sucked into squid by the bloodthirsty magic sword!


    And that''s not all.


    While absorbing the huge blood essence of the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster, the bloodthirsty magic sword also separated countless daosenluo sword Qi and cut it vertically and horizontally in its body.


    So Zhu Hengyu stabbed it in.


    Not only absorbed the blood essence of the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster, but also its soul became the nourishment for the Senluo chop to enhance its power!


    Just ten rest time, the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster, which was just now flapping its teeth and claws against a hundred, was so crazy that it could not die again.All the people present were shocked and speechless by the scene.


    Only Zheng Xiaoyu is better. After all, she has heard about the power of this bloodthirsty magic sword from the old woman.


    However, seeing the effect of this sword really made Zheng Xiaoyu feel a little inconceivable.


    The power of the bloodthirsty sword completely exceeded her expectation.


    But Zheng Xiaoyu is Zheng Xiaoyu after all, and she reflected it quickly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was still floating on the sea. Who knows if there will be a silver crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    In that case, Zhu Hengyu would be in danger.


    In the water, Zhu Hengyu has no advantage. He may be dragged into the deep sea by another silver crystal tooth octopus or other aquatic animals or sea animals.


    In that case, Zhu Hengyu would be in danger.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s magic power is great, he can''t overcome the ethnic weakness of the Moyang people and can''t dive.


    Zhu Hengyu will be in danger.


    So Zheng Xiaoyu reacted immediately, quickly found a cable and threw it into the water.


    At this time, other people also reflected that, all of them quickly came to Zheng Xiaoyu''s back, helped drag the cable together, and dragged Zhu Hengyu back to the ship.


    As it turns out, Zheng Xiaoyu thought more.


    Zhu Hengyu was successfully dragged back to the boat by them. At this time, everyone looked at Zhu Hengyu with adoration.


    But Zhu Hengyu is quite indifferent.


    But now his clothes are all wet, and he is going to go back and change his clothes.


    These soldiers also know this, so no one stopped. They just looked at Zhu Hengyu with adoring eyes and saw him return to his room.


    After watching Zhu Hengyu enter the room, Zheng Xiaoyu also completely recovered.


    He began to direct the soldiers of the 30 segments of the demon body to continue to sail.


    Without the silver crystal teeth, the freighter moved again.


    After that, everything went well.


    On the other side, inside the cabin


    Zhu didn''t take off his wet clothes for the first time.


    Instead, he reached into his arms and pulled out a prismatic crystal.


    This crystal was found on the body of the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    Creatures killed by bloodthirsty sword entities are not just sucked into dried meat.


    In fact, after the death of the silver crystal tooth octopus, the whole body, directly into powder, dissipated in the sea.


    all the cream of the silver crystal Octopus monster is consumed by bloodthirsty sword.


    Only a few filthy impurities are left, melting into the sea water.


    Just as the body of the silver crystal tooth Octopus dissipated.


    Zhu Hengyu is keen to find that a crystal clear, Silver Prism crystal has fallen out of the heart of the silver crystal tooth Octopus


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3475

    This silver prismatic crystal is the energy core of the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    The reason why the silver crystal tooth octopus can regenerate quickly is because there is this crystal in the body.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s accumulated knowledge, this Silverstone is of infinite value!


    Its biggest function is to help monks break through the shackles of cultivation.


    As long as you refine this silver crystal, you can refine a silver light barrier breaking pill!


    Once you take this pill, the shackles of Zhu Hengyu''s level 30 will be broken!


    Of course, this silver light barrier breaking pill only targets at level 40 or below.


    For war and magic bodies above level 50, you need golden light crystal.


    After playing with the silver crystal for a while, Zhu Hengyu happily put it into the dimensional ring.


    With this silver crystal, Zhu Hengyu could refine the silver light barrier breaking pill as long as he collected some more medicinal materials.


    At that time, he would first break through the shackles of level 30 with all the young monks of his generation.


    Not to mention how happy Zhu Hengyu is here.


    On the other side


    The shivering immigrants, who had been hiding in their cabins, found the freighter moving again.


    One after another, they came out to have a look. As a result, they found that except for a few giant tentacles, everything on the ship had returned to the previous state.


    At this time, the soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body gathered together in groups.


    However, this time, the topics they discussed were inseparable from Zhu Hengyu.


    In their hearts, Zhu Hengyu was the God of war.


    The villagers, who came up to check out curiously, thought they had lost their eyes.


    Previously, these soldiers were still waiting to die, closed their eyes and so on.


    But now they are chatting like nobody else.


    But one thing that immigrants can be sure of is that there''s nothing going on.


    Otherwise, these soldiers can''t have this expression.


    Then more and more people came to know the news.


    More and more people came out of the cabin.


    There are even bold people who even touch the huge tentacles.


    But now the tentacle is a dead thing, so they can touch it, and there is nothing.


    And looking at this person is OK, there are more and more curious people, touch and see.


    Others, however, went back to the soldiers and asked what had happened just now.


    At the mention of the situation just now, the soldiers are more energetic.


    They boasted of Zhu Hengyu''s fighting power to the sky, just like the devil in the world.


    Straight these have not seen the world''s immigrants bluff a Leng a Leng!


    However, Zhu Hengyu, who was dressed in dry clothes, stood in the bow of the boat and blushed after listening to the boasting of these soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that his strength was not bad, but those soldiers were blowing too much, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu beside him was smiling and looking at the busy deck, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the lively discussion, time passed quickly.


    At dawn, they finally arrived at Tianmo island safely, that is to say, the former Anping island.


    This time they didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    Moreover, even if there are any more obstacles, they are not afraid.


    With Zhu Hengyu in, everyone''s heart is solid.


    However, the people on the boat were steady, but the old village head who welcomed them back was not so down-to-earth.


    The old village head looked at the more than 600 people in front of him. He was shocked and couldn''t say a word!


    Zhu Hengyu had agreed to purchase herbs.


    How come this time, the herb did not see, but brought back a large group of people.


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, should explain this to the old village head.


    Zhu Hengyu motioned to Zheng Xiaoyu to preside over the next thing, while he took the old village head to the village head''s home.


    The old village head''s home is still so humble, but Zhu Hengyu has been completely used to it.


    After finding a place to sit down, he also ignored the doubts of the old village head and said his ideas carefully.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, the deep color of doubt on the old village head''s face slowly faded away.


    Naturally, the old village head knows these things.


    Therefore, we strongly support Zhu Hengyu''s practice.


    However, the old village head still raised a little doubt.


    From the perspective of the old village head.


    These immigrants are really useless.


    The highest five sections of these people''s demons, some even lower, are not as powerful as those half old children in the village.


    In the old village head''s view, once the disaster of the sea comes, these people are just cannon fodder.For the old village head''s idea, Zhu Hengyu also thought of it for a long time.


    War losses are inevitable. How to minimize the losses is what they need to consider.


    And they can''t be left to do nothing.


    If these immigrants come, they can''t make any contribution.


    Not only the aborigines of Tianmo village will have great opinions.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not convince himself.


    Zhu Hengyu has long thought about this.


    He will set up a processing plant in the village!


    Send the purchased herbs to the processing plant.


    Leave it to the immigrants to process.


    What this factory needs to do is to remove the soil, dead branches and leaves.


    Moreover, the processing plant also needs to sort these herbs and pack them well before they can be sent to cangshui.


    There are three purposes for Zhu Hengyu to do so.


    First, after processing, these herbs will have better appearance and sell more magic stones.


    Secondly, after sorting well, cangshui is much easier to handle.


    Otherwise, miscellaneous herbs and cangshui will have to be sorted again.


    This undoubtedly increased cangshui''s work.


    Cangshui is only a sea snake leader without any backing in the sea snake clan.


    Its status is the same as the leader of the magic sheep clan.


    Basically, cangshui''s status in the sea snake clan can be equal to that of Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang in the Moyang clan.


    If the work of sorting herbs is given to cangshui, it may be heard by people who are interested in it.


    And the third point is to find jobs for those immigrants.


    What Zhu Hengyu really wants to see is to make a real contribution to Tianmo village.


    The combat effectiveness of these immigrants is too low to let them go to the front line to fight with the sea people.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu decided to set up a processing plant.


    And there is one point that Zhu Hengyu did not say.


    It is necessary to set up a processing plant if we want to trade with sea snake for a long time.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu has plans for this long-term trade, he does not know whether he can succeed.


    That''s why he didn''t say that.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s wise analysis, the old village head fell into deep meditation.


    He did not disagree with Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, or wanted to refute something.


    After all, the name of Tianmo village has changed.


    The old village head will definitely not have any opinions on the matter set by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, the old village head was thinking about what kind of impact it would have.


    After careful consideration of the old village head, in addition to the increase in the population of the village, Tianmo village has no loss and even many benefits.


    Since the old village head did not have any opinions, the matter was settled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3476

    Then Zhu Hengyu said another idea of his.


    The idea is because it will take some time for this idea to come true.


    This idea is to demolish and rebuild the whole Tianmo village, that is, the houses and residences of Anping village!


    The buildings of Tianmo village, which is the original Anping village, are too messy.


    It is not only against defense but also against attack.


    Zhuli wants to make a new layout of Hengyu.


    Transform the whole Tianmo village into the layout of Wanbao Street ancient array.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, the old village head began to pick up his teeth.


    In the eyes of the village head, this idea is not so simple to realize.


    First of all, this transformation needs a lot of capital and manpower support.


    At present, there is no surplus labor in Tianmo village to do this.


    However, this will gradually improve with Zhu Hengyu''s introduction of immigrants and the opening of trade with sea snakes.


    The second point is that the old village head is particularly troubled.


    In the eyes of the old village head, the villagers may not agree to demolish their houses!


    Most of the village leaders are not willing to demolish them.


    Every house in Anping village is special.


    The location of the houses is chosen by the villagers themselves, which is the best location they think.


    There are even some native villagers who have lived in these old houses for generations.


    These old houses have their countless memories.


    How can we say that the house left by our ancestors can be demolished?


    The villagers have been born in these old houses for generations.


    Almost all died in these old houses.


    If you want to tear down their old house, it''s like picking up their ancestral graves!


    These old houses have a sense of belonging to the villagers.


    This is the most important point.


    The rented houses that villagers have lived for generations have been demolished.


    For this point, the old village head is holding the same idea.


    Why does he live in such a shabby village head''s room? Is it because he has no money?


    Obviously not. There is only one reason for the old village head to stay in the shabby house, that is, the feeling of home.


    It''s not impossible to let him live elsewhere.


    But living in other places, the old village head has no sense of belonging.


    Even if the house is luxurious, it is very uncomfortable to live in.


    After listening to the old village head''s words, Zhu Hengyu fell into meditation.


    He didn''t really think about it.


    Zhu Hengyu has always been a beggar who lives with Zhu Xiaomei.


    They''re wandering around, and they don''t have a sense of belonging anywhere.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not think of these things, which does not mean that he can not understand these people''s ideas.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu can understand this idea very well.


    Because he wants a place where he can feel belonging all the time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu deeply believed that the old village head''s statement.


    He could already imagine the reaction of the villagers when he proposed to demolish the house.


    Even if he is the one who can change the future with Tianmo village.


    The villagers will still carry hoes and swords to protect their "home".


    Zhu Hengyu led them to prosperity, and they were happy.


    But Zhu Hengyu wants to demolish their ancestral house, which is another thing in everyone''s eyes.


    The so-called falling leaves and returning to their roots are inseparable from their homeland.


    This is a complex shared by most people.


    They will continue to give their full support to Zhu Hengyu.


    But similarly, they will not hesitate to oppose Zhu Hengyu''s demolition.


    Even the village head strongly opposed the demolition of ancestral houses.


    Not to mention those ordinary villagers!


    You don''t even need to try, if the old village head refuses.


    In Anping village, no one would agree.


    Since he could not demolish the ancestral house, Zhu Hengyu could only choose another way.


    In order to develop Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu must build the ancient array.


    Because only with the blessing of the ancient array, can the foundation of Tianmo island be improved fundamentally!


    Zhu Hengyu preliminarily estimated that after living in the ancient array for about ten years, the villagers in Tianmo village would have a qualitative change.


    The talent and qualification of the children born here will be gradually improved.


    And as time goes on, thousands of years later


    Maybe Tianmo village can really become a village inhabited by countless demons!


    But that''s the future. These are Zhu Hengyu''s prospects for the future.Since the ancestral house could not be demolished, Zhu Hengyu could only adopt another method.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to adopt this method very much.


    Because of this method and planning, we need more financial support than demolishing ancestral houses.


    However, since the villagers do not agree to demolish the rental houses.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can only take the second way.


    However, Zhu Hengyu gave a brief introduction to the second plan.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s second plan, the old village head''s brow was even tighter.


    The second way is very simple, that is to set up a second village on Tianmo island!


    The establishment of this village will have an extremely adverse impact on the present Tianmo village.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu is tantamount to giving up the present Tianmo village.


    The old village head certainly doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu''s determination, the old village head can only beat around the bush.


    "Hengyu magic envoy, if you do this, you will consume a lot of money!"


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. When this batch of goods is sold, we will have money."


    The old village head knew that Zhu Hengyu was right.


    Although it is still unknown whether the trade between Zhu Hengyu and the sea serpent people will succeed.


    However, once successful, Zhu Hengyu will certainly have countless wealth.


    Moreover, the old village head also thinks that the success probability of this matter is very high.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, money can not be hindered at all.


    The old village head could only think of another way and said again.


    "Even if the problem of money is solved, people are also a problem."


    "Do you point to the six hundred people and build a village?"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles again and looks at the old village head with this trace of fun in his eyes.


    How could he not know what the old village head thought.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu was determined. For the future development, he must lay down the ancient array!


    So even if the old village head beat around and obstructed by various means, he still wants to rebuild the village.


    Light looking at the old village head, although the old village head did make a lot of contributions to Tianmo island.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu was dissatisfied.


    "Who said I was going to build a village?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked the village head about this sentence!


    "Didn''t Hengyu magic envoy say he wanted to build a village just now?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the village head stammered.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said faintly.


    "I don''t want to build a village, I want to build a city!"


    "I want to build a magic city bigger than Haihui city and stronger than Haihui city!"


    At this time, the old village head grew up and was shocked to say nothing.


    He knew that Zhu Hengyu was not in the pool, so he was desperate to keep Zhu Hengyu.


    But the old village head never thought that Zhu Hengyu had such a big ambition!


    The old village head was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3477

    The old village head of Haihui city has been there.


    Even when he was young, he lived there for some time in order to experience.


    He dreams of building Anping village into such a city.


    The high and solid wall of Anping village was built with reference to Haihui city.


    So when he heard that Zhu Hengyu wanted to build a bigger and stronger city than Haihui City, he was really shocked.


    After a long time, the old village head slowly slowed down.


    At this moment, the village head admired Zhu Hengyu.


    He has no intention of stopping Zhu Hengyu.


    As a matter of fact, the old village head hopes more than anyone that Tianmo island can be strong.


    As for the villagers who are reluctant to give up their ancestral houses, the old village head can only find a way to persuade them.


    Looking at the old village head slowly back to God, Zhu Hengyu light way.


    "Zheng Xiaoyu will move 10000 immigrants to Tianmo island in the next three months."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, the old village head is speechless again!


    Money is not a problem, nor is population.


    What Zhu Hengyu wanted to do, though it sounded a little exaggerated.


    But think carefully, it is almost a matter of course!


    The old village head had contact with Zheng Xiaoyu, and he knew that Zheng Xiaoyu was an extremely intelligent woman.


    Since Zhu Hengyu left the matter of immigration to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Then the problem of manpower will certainly not become a stumbling block to Zhu Hengyu''s plan.


    Looking at the old village head''s gaping face


    Zhu Hengyu took a breath and said very seriously: "old village head, what I want to do will be done without hesitation."


    No one can stop


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "I know that the old village head is dedicated to the good of Anping village and the people of Anping village. I also admire and respect this point."


    However, although I, Zhu Hengyu, are willing to help the people in Anping village, this is help, not what I owe you.


    If the people of Anping village are willing to follow me and work hard with me.


    There''s no problem with that.


    One day when I, Zhu Hengyu, became prosperous and prosperous, all the villagers in Anping village were naturally rich.


    But if at the moment when I, Zhu Hengyu, are determined to develop, the villagers in Anping village will not be able to provide help.


    On the contrary, if you turn around and become a drag


    Then, this kind of Anping village, as well as the villagers of Anping village, has become a stumbling block to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even became my enemy!


    As the ancients said, breaking a person''s future is like killing a parent!


    The depth of this feud can be said to be a great feud!


    Now, since the villagers do not accept the demolition of ancestral houses, I, Zhu Hengyu, will not force them.


    Everyone has the right to make decisions for themselves.


    But once you have made a decision, you should be responsible for your decision.


    Whether the result of this decision is good or bad, we can only accept it with pleasure!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head bowed his head.


    Indeed, Zhu Hengyu never owed them anything.


    On the contrary, they owe Zhu Hengyu.


    In the last battle, if it was not for Zhu Hengyu, a group of soldiers helped.


    How can Anping village survive?


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to stay because he wanted to stay.


    It was the villagers who tried their best to impress Zhu Hengyu and left him behind.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu gave up a better choice and stayed here.


    But what did the villagers do?


    Obviously, they could not cooperate with Zhu Hengyu''s decree.


    has the final say of the old village head. Zhu Hengyu continues:


    Zhu Hengyu wants a city that he has the final say.


    Although Zhu Hengyu knows that he is also a human being and will make mistakes.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, if you can''t completely control the city, it''s better not to directly!


    For the development of a city


    In fact, most of the time, even a wrong decision is better than a dispute or no decision.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to go left, but the villagers wanted to go right.


    No one is willing to let go and no one will give in.


    As a result, time passes quickly, but nothing is done.


    Although only listen to one person, many times will make mistakes.


    But wrong development is also development.


    It''s better than not developing.


    Most of the time, there is no right or wrong.


    There is no better, only better.There is no best fit, only more suitable!


    How to measure and judge?


    When you choose a direction to develop.


    You will never know what the outcome will be when the primaries go in another direction.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu really wanted to concentrate on Anping village and carry it forward.


    But after taking over the power of the village, Zhu Hengyu found out how difficult it was.


    Many times, it is clear that the direction of development is right.


    But the villagers did not accept it, or even swore against it!


    Is it because the villagers are against it, it will not develop?


    Is it because the villagers are against it, the grand blueprint will be destroyed.


    Building a sprawling, messy garbage city?


    No! Zhu Hengyu will never compromise.


    Since the villagers of Anping village are unwilling to cooperate.


    Let''s just get rid of them and open a new stove to build a city completely belonging to Zhu Hengyu - Tianmo city!


    Everything here belongs to Zhu Hengyu alone.


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice is the only voice in this city.


    Zhu Hengyu''s will is the only will of this city.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows that his practice has great drawbacks.


    But in the early days of development, that''s what he wanted to do.


    Only in this way can he concentrate all his strength in the shortest time and get the biggest harvest.


    Get the biggest development!


    As for Anping village


    Don''t look at them now, this one is not allowed, that one does not cooperate.


    In the future, after the construction of demon city.


    They will cry and cry, to join the demon city!


    At this time, the old village head already admired Zhu Hengyu''s ideas and ideas!


    As the oldest person in the village, the old village head is really conservative.


    Even the most conservative.


    When Zhu Hengyu mentioned demolishing the ancestral house, he could hardly restrain his anger and began to scold him.


    But at the same time, the old village head is also the least conservative one in the village.


    Because the old village head has experienced thousands of years, he is the one who knows the situation of Anping village, and now Tianmo village.


    Over the past thousands of years, the old village head has made various attempts.


    I''ve been through all kinds of failures.


    He knew how hard it was to make Anping village rich.


    So this time, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, the old village head sincerely admired the young man.


    He used to think that at his age of several thousand, he could see through everyone.


    But now Zhu has completely changed his mind.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, the village head couldn''t see through anything.


    However, after this time, the old village head did not intend to guess again.


    He has been completely convinced by Zhu Hengyu''s vision and mind.


    Since the village head an Ping has been in charge of the village for thousands of years.


    Although Anping village did not develop under his leadership.


    But he still felt that the time was very long. As long as he was given enough time, he would surely be able to bring Anping village to that beautiful future.


    However, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s ideas today, the old village head felt for the first time that his ability was not enough.


    Thinking of this, the old village head sighed deeply.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3478

    "Old, old!"


    Speaking, the old village head shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    At this time, the old village head''s eyes are full of complex look.


    This time, the old village head really felt that he was old.


    Anping village really needs a capable young man to lead.


    Fortunately, he had a good vision and chose a young man with real ideas and potential for Anping village.


    Thinking of this, the old village head slowly began to smile.


    "Old! Old


    The old village head sighed again.


    This time, however, his eyes were no longer complicated.


    Obviously, the old village head has fully understood.


    Although he said he was handing over power before, he thought that sometimes, if Zhu Hengyu''s development direction was wrong, he would still be able to pull it back.


    But this time after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    The old village head really decided to let go.


    He will not interfere or stop Zhu Hengyu from doing anything.


    Now, as long as Zhu Hengyu does not want to kill all the villagers in Anping village, the old village head will certainly not obstruct any more.


    Looking at the appearance of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu did not offer any advice.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not an old village head and has no experience of the old village head, he can still feel the complicated mood of the old village head.


    For the complex emotions of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu felt that he didn''t need to say anything.


    Zhu Hengyu sat there quietly, smiling at the old village head.


    And the old village head also quickly recovered.


    "Hengyu magic envoy, just do it!"


    "If others don''t say so, I will support you with all my strength."


    "This Anping village..."


    "Oh! No


    "It should be Tianmo village!"


    "This Tianmo village should be changed."


    The meaning of the old village leader''s words could not be more obvious.


    He wants to help Zhu Hengyu persuade those villagers to demolish their ancestral houses and develop with all their strength!


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the old village head could say such words, and the old village head already represented supported him.


    But after listening to the old village head''s words, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    He is no longer ready to demolish the present Tianmo village.


    It was a shock to the old village head. He was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would give up here completely.


    "Hengyu magic envoy, you can''t give up here!"


    "Those villagers, let the little old man persuade them."


    Looking at the tense look of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile:


    "the old village head doesn''t have to be nervous."


    "I just said that I would not dismantle the present Tianmo village, which does not mean that I would give up on them."


    Zhu Hengyu''s words confused the old village head.


    If you don''t demolish Tianmo village, it''s the same as giving up the villagers here?


    Looking at the puzzled look of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu explained.


    "If Tianmo village is not demolished, Tianmo city will start construction immediately."


    "But I didn''t say I would give up the villagers here."


    "After all, this is their ancestral home. I didn''t think about it before, so I wanted to demolish it."


    "But after listening to your words, I also benefited a lot."


    "So I decided to keep this Tianmo village for the first time."


    "But


    At this point, Zhu Hengyu''s words changed.


    "If the city of demons expands here, the villagers will still be stubborn."


    "Then I think I''ll have to give them up."


    At this point, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Even the old village head of the forty-one section of the demon body shivered.


    He knew that Zhu Hengyu would say "do it" at that time.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Yu."


    "I think the villagers will understand at that time"


    "if there are still people who don''t follow the arrangement, you don''t have to do it."


    , "let me let them know who has the final say above this magic island."


    At this time, the old village head has fully figured it out, so he also fully supports Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the old village head''s attitude, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    After a few more chatting, Zhu Hengyu got up and left.


    They decided to gather the people they had discussed in the early morning of tomorrow, and they would start to talk in detail about the construction of the processing plant.


    The old village head also knew that Zhu Hengyu had been working hard these two days, so he did not want to stay.


    After a night of silence, everyone gathered in the meeting room of Tianmo village the next day.


    Everyone expressed their views.


    Zhu also listened to these opinions with an open mind, and let Zheng Xiaoyu record them all the way.In fact, the problem now is that there is not a lot of money in Tianmo village.


    For this problem, Kongwu several people proposed that we should not build a processing plant and operate in the open air directly.


    The proposal has the unanimous support of all.


    The location of open-air processing was finally discussed and the small square in the village was selected.


    Although this small square is not big, it can accommodate hundreds of people and has no problem in processing.


    If the venue is solved, there will be a shortage of manpower.


    There are still a few 600 immigrants.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, it may take more than half a month for the 600 people to finish processing more than 10000 herbs.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait for such a long time.


    So he decided to use everyone in the village.


    Six hundred people, plus three thousand people in the village.


    It''s much faster to deal with herbs.


    With 3600 people working on the herbs together, Zhu estimated that it would be almost finished in three days.


    However, the villagers are not those immigrants. Most of them have no worries about food and clothing. They will not work for Zhu Hengyu unconditionally like the immigrants.


    So Zhu Hengyu has to pay them for their work.


    Zhu Hengyu had no idea about the salary, so he consulted everyone again.


    After discussion, they finally decided to give the villagers a salary of 100 pieces of lower level magic stone.


    This will ensure that the villagers do not complain, but also do not spend too much money.


    One hundred lower level magic energy stones per person a day, three thousand people a day is 300000 lower level magic energy stones.


    It''s 30 pieces of superior magic stone.


    Zhu Hengyu only needs to hire them for three days, which means that a total of 90 superior magic stones are needed.


    For this price, Zhu Hengyu can completely accept.


    And the villagers will be happy when they take these 100 lower level magic stones.


    The 100 magic stones are already a lot of money for ordinary people.


    Zhu Hengyu had all the funds of the original Anping village in his hands. Even if he had spent a lot of money on buying herbs and migrating people, how could the rest add up to more than 10000 superior magic stones.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about 90 magic stones.


    Moreover, after these herbs are sold, more magic energy stones are made, and 90 superior magic energy stones are still nothing.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu only plans to spend three days with these villagers.


    In these three days, Zheng Xiaoyu will be able to find many more people.


    By then, the aborigines will not be needed.


    On the whole, Zhu Hengyu just needs to spend more money to relieve his urgent need


    At this point, everything has been settled.


    Everyone has a different division of labor, everyone began to work.


    Zhu Hengyu came to the small square, a big hand waved, and then countless herbs appeared on the small square.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about the rest.


    With Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi, Tianmo LiuJie and the village head, Zhu Hengyu felt relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3479

    After the meeting, Zheng Xiaoyu directly led the soldiers to the sea again to look for immigrants and purchase herbs.


    Among all the people, Zheng Xiaoyu''s character is the heaviest and the most tired.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to share her worries, but he still has something to do.


    As for others, Zhu did not dare to give them such an important matter.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t trust them, but that he specializes in technology.


    In this respect, everyone is inferior to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Even the old village head is the same.


    The old village head may be better than Zheng Xiaoyu in village management.


    But in other things, the village head can not be compared with Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only give Zheng Xiaoyu all these two extremely important matters.


    Zhu Hengyu now some Miss Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    If there are two of them in, Zhu Hengyu will be able to save a lot of worry.


    Shi Yue and Zheng Xiaoyu are both extremely intelligent women.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu paid more attention to the overall situation, while Shi Yue was more delicate.


    And Zhu Dachang is also the same. Although Zhu Dachang is usually careless, his mind is also extremely delicate.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that Zhu Dachang belonged to that kind of bold and cautious type.


    If there were Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu would not even arrange for Zheng Xiaoyu to go out.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s side really needs a person who can help him to give advice and find out the loopholes.


    But obviously this is not possible. Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are now on Xiaoyang Island preparing to resist the attack of sea snakes, but they have no time to come here to help him.


    And even if Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were here, Zhu Hengyu would certainly not let them do these things for him.


    After all, they were friends of Zhu Hengyu''s life and death friends, not his servants.


    For Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu could not be as reckless as commanding Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu laughed at himself and shook his head.


    This is not the time for him to think about these useless things.


    Zhu Hengyu now needs to comprehensively investigate the geographical environment of Tianmo island.


    He''s going to choose a place as the center of demon city.


    At the same time, he also has to see how the resources and topography of the island are now.


    These are Zhu Hengyu''s foreshadowing for the future.


    Zhu Hengyu was not a big island with a radius of 100 li. Zhu Hengyu''s feet were fast, and he soon toured the whole Tianmo island.


    For now, the terrain on the island is very flat.


    Zhu Hengyu just needs to build a magic city in the middle of the island.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s plan, the city needs to be completed step by step.


    First of all, he had to build a city on the island and build a high wall to resist the attack of sea serpents.


    And as the land under the island of demons slowly floated up.


    Zhu Hengyu plans to build a circle of city walls around the original city center.


    That is to say, the later built wall covers the previous wall.


    In this way, it is divided into inner city and outer city.


    In a few years'' time, when the area of Tianmo island is larger, Zhu Hengyu will build a circle of walls around the periphery to enclose the previous wall in the middle again.


    In this way, the city will become a city with walls.


    The advantage of this is that if the first wall can not resist the attack of the sea serpent people, the villagers can evacuate to the inner wall.


    Even if it can''t stop the sea serpent''s attack, it can also slow down the pace of their attack to the greatest extent.


    In this way, the villagers of Tianmo village can drag the magic sheep sword clan to come to rescue.


    However, according to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, he is not prepared to let the magic sheep sword clan support him.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s expectation, Tianmo city will become an impregnable fortress.


    When the time comes, the sea serpent clan does not come to a whole army to go out, it is to do not want to really attack the demon city!


    Time soon passed, Zhu Hengyu these days, on the Tianmo Island back and forth to explore the terrain.


    And the villagers of Tianmo village were happily collecting the wages of 100 yuan of lower level magic stone, and happily processed the herbs.


    Zheng Xiaoyu brought nearly 2000 immigrants and countless herbs from overseas.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has no money left.


    The quantity of medicinal materials is almost the same.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu finally summoned cangshui.


    There was no change in cangshui these days, but looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face, she seemed to have some discomfort.


    Although cangshui knew that she could not get rid of Zhu Hengyu''s claws in this life.


    But after all, they are only meeting for the second time.


    So cangshui is inevitably afraid and uneasy.However, Zhu Hengyu looked at cangshui with a smile on his face.


    "How are you doing?"


    "Very, very good!"


    Cangshui tense, even speak some stuttering up.


    Looking at the appearance of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to smile.


    However, he really does not know how to deal with girls, especially cangshui is a sea snake girl.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know what to do.


    At this time, he did not know what comforting words to say.


    In the end, he racked his brains and could not think of it. Instead, he went straight to the subject.


    "What''s the situation of the sea snake tribe recently?"


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, cangshui''s look of panic immediately became incomparably calm.


    Then cangshui reported to Zhu Hengyu what she had done these days.


    Cangshui first told Zhu Hengyu about her first return to the sea snake tribe.


    After listening to cangshui''s series of strategies, Zhu Hengyu nodded in secret.


    I feel like I''ve found treasure.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know much about sea snakes. He thought that cangshui could only release the information about ambergris. He didn''t think so much about it.


    Now it seems that if cangshui had not been resourceful and changed his strategy temporarily, his method would not have been effective.


    After hearing what cangshui said, Zhu Hengyu gave a thumbs up.


    "Well done!"


    Cangshui didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to praise her, so she was stunned.


    In cangshui''s cognition, her life and death are only between Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to praise him like this.


    It can only be said that cangshui did not know Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is not the kind of person who takes charge of the life and death of others and will do whatever he wants.


    But cangshui is also just slightly a Leng, now is the time to report the latest situation, not her daze time.


    Later, cangshui said what she had heard recently.


    First of all, according to the news that cangshui heard from another sea snake commander.


    This time the commander-in-chief seems to have changed his tactics.


    According to another sea snake commander, this time the adjustment is not big.


    It''s just that some troops have been drawn from several islands.


    But even if it is a small-scale transfer, gathering together is a considerable power.


    After listening to the sea snake commander''s words, cangshui knew that her plan worked.


    Then she asked about the specific deployment of troops.


    However, this is a high-level military secret, the sea snake commander did not know.


    But this sea snake commander does not know, does not mean that other sea snake leaders do not know.


    After many inquiries, cangshui finally knew the adjustment of the sea snake troops.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3480

    Originally, the main target of the sea snake tribe this time is Anping island.


    They want to shovel Ping''an Island directly and make it their sea snake.


    Therefore, Anping island was surrounded by nine sea snakes during the disaster.


    But after the dialogue between cangshui and the sea snake commander, the situation has changed.


    Obviously, commander-in-chief of the sea snake decided to gamble, so the main attack area of this sea disaster has been moved to Xiaoyang island!


    The sea snake commander directly transferred the nine sea snake commanders who besieged Anping island from six!


    This time, there were only three sea snake commanders who mainly attacked Anping island.


    In addition to Anping Island, the sea snake commander also transferred several sea snake commanders from other places.


    According to cangshui, the number of sea snake commanders attacking Xiaoyang island has increased from nine to eighteen!


    Directly doubled!


    "My darling!"


    Zhu Hengyu took a breath of cool air, and was very quiet.


    It seems that the four treasures of Hualong are too tempting for the sea snake people!


    This is an important message for Zhu Hengyu.


    Just one message can change the sea serpent''s important battle plan.


    If the four treasures of Hualong were born, what kind of influence would it have.


    If Hualong Dan was born, how crazy would the sea snake people be.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were slightly frozen at this time. He really wanted to have a try.


    However, all these are the thoughts in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, and he did not tell cangshui.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is still listening to cangshui''s report.


    Finally, after listening to all the reports of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    "You did a good job."


    "With you there, I can give you the work of sea serpent tribe at ease."


    Then Zhu Hengyu told cangshui all about his trade plan.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui was completely shocked.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s trade plan is too bold.


    Even in cangshui''s eyes, it is not just a bold description.


    In cangshui''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu should be called no taboo!


    After a long time, cangshui slowly returned to God.


    But she still looked at Zhu Hengyu with an incredible face.


    She was wondering what kind of person Zhu Hengyu was.


    Even cangshui suspects that Zhu Hengyu is a member of the Moyang clan.


    Otherwise, how could Zhu Hengyu not hate the sea snake tribe?


    But this time cangshui was wrong.


    Zhu Hengyu is indeed a complete demon sheep clan.


    However, his vision is not limited to the Moyang tribe.


    Looking at the appearance of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at her with a funny face.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu has already known cangshui''s mind.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t take cangshui''s idea seriously.


    After a long time, cangshui slowly came over.


    Although there are still some can not accept, but since it is the task of Zhu Hengyu, cangshui will have no reason to do things well.


    But this matter is too big, cangshui has to go back to think about it.


    After listening to cangshui''s stratagem of ambergris, Zhu Hengyu also decided to let go and let cangshui play in the sea snakes.


    Looking at the cangshui look down to think, Zhu Hengyu smiles and pats her on the shoulder.


    Cangshui was scared at first, then raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu in a daze.


    She didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    When Zhu Hengyu looked at cangshui, he was smiling all over his face. When he turned his wrist, he had four crystal clear jade bottles in his hands!


    "Hiss!"


    Looking at the four jade bottles in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, cangshui took a breath directly!


    "Four treasures of Hualong"


    Looking at cangshui''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    If Zhu Hengyu is willing to hand out the four treasures of Hualong.


    There is no doubt that this complete set of four treasures of Hualong can definitely be exchanged for the fortune of sky high price.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is not so stupid.


    No matter what we do, we should be people-oriented.


    With people, there is everything.


    There is a saying in the art of war


    If you lose your land, you lose everything.


    If you lose your land, you can save it!


    In fact, the same is true of business and politics.


    If you sell the four treasures of Hualong, Zhu Hengyu can really make a lot of money.


    But after making a lot of money, Zhu Hengyu''s financial resources were basically cut off.With cangshui''s current strength, identity and status.


    It is impossible for her to engage in too much trade.


    If not, you''ll soon be watched.


    And soon, cangshui will be swallowed by those crocodiles.


    Without a hiccup


    Without enough strength and status, cangshui can''t make its business bigger in any case.


    And want to have enough strength, as well as identity and status.


    Zhu Hengyu must quickly upgrade cangshui''s combat level.


    Therefore, the four treasures of Hualong are the most cost-effective for cangshui.


    Although at present, Zhu Hengyu lost a chance to become rich.


    But in the long run, Zhu Hengyu has a broader financial future.


    If cangshui can become the leader level existence of the sea snake tribe.


    So, how big can the trade between Zhu Hengyu and cangshui be?


    On the other hand, if cangshui is just a trivial pawn and a Death Squadron from the beginning to the end.


    Even if she did her best, how much could she do?


    In order to promote the trade of sea serpent people, it was spread out rapidly and comprehensively.


    Zhu Hengyu will not sell these four treasures easily.


    Even if the four treasures of Hualong were collected later, Zhu Hengyu would not sell them at will.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu is not really the enemy?


    It is far from enough to rely on one person''s strength to make a great deal.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to develop the demon city now. Can he do it alone?


    Obviously not


    He also needs the old village head, as well as the demon six heroes, to help him manage and develop.


    He also needs Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zhu Xiaomei to help him sit on Tianmo island.


    He also needs Zheng Xiaoyu to help him go out to find immigrants and purchase all kinds of natural materials and treasures.


    He also needs


    In short, what Zhu Hengyu lacks most is manpower.


    If there is such an existence as Zheng Xiaoyu, it is not enough to give him a few dozen more!


    You know, now it''s just the Tianmo village.


    In the future, once Zhu Hengyu expands Tianmo village into Tianmo city.


    By that time, hundreds or even thousands of officials will be needed for all kinds of important posts!


    Zhu Hengyu is so, let alone cangshui


    Unless Zhu Hengyu only plans to trade with the sea people temporarily.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to make this trade longer and more stable.


    He also has to help with the power building in cangshui.


    If there are not enough people to help


    If you rely on cangshui alone, even if you are tired to death, you will never develop much.


    Once cangshui''s power is too small.


    Then the scale of trade between the two ethnic groups is bound to be limited!


    Looking at the coveted cangshui, Zhu Hengyu could not help laughing.


    At this moment, cangshui absolutely can''t imagine, this dreamlike four treasures of Hualong are actually prepared for her by Zhu Hengyu.


    It is a rare treasure like the four treasures of Hualong.


    Even the sea snake king, who is in charge of the surrounding 30000 nautical miles, is not qualified to use it.


    Even the sea snake royal family, which is in charge of the three million nautical miles around, is not everyone qualified to use it.


    Only the emperor of the sea snake, and his lineage successor, can have the opportunity to use such a precious treasure.


    As for the small team leader cangshui, I''m afraid it''s a blessing to take a look at the four treasures of Hualong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3481

    Salivating at the four treasures of the dragon.


    Although cangshui knows that such precious four treasures of Hualong are not what she can covet.


    But just take a look, this life is worth


    As for owning the four treasures of Hualong!


    Cangshui don''t think, even dream, she dare not dream of such a plot.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if cangshui got the four treasures of Hualong?


    After being refined into pills, the four treasures of Hualong do have the function of resisting the heaven.


    But the premise of all this is that it must be refined into pills!


    The alchemist who can refine the four treasures of Hualong into Hualong pill.


    Is it what ordinary monks can ask for?


    Even if the other party is willing to help refine, they may not be able to afford that price!


    You know, the success rate of Hualong pill is very low.


    Even the top alchemists of the sea snake tribe have only a 30% chance of being successfully refined.


    And once the refining fails, the power of the real dragon contained in the four treasures of Hualong.


    Will instantly roll open, will be within 100 meters of everything, all into powder!


    That is to say, once Hualong Dan fails to refine.


    Not only will you lose the precious four treasures of Hualong.


    Even the alchemists who refine Hualong pill will be blasted into powder in an instant.


    Unless it''s the prestige of the sea serpent royal family.


    If they were ordinary friars, who could force those alchemists to gamble on their lives and help them refine Hualong pills?


    Even if some alchemy masters are willing to gamble their lives, how high will the price be?


    How can the alchemy master be willing to gamble on his family''s life? How can it be just a little profit?


    Therefore, although looking at Zhu Hengyu''s four treasures of Hualong, cangshui can be said to be salivating.


    But in fact, she even dream, do not dare to think, the four treasures of Hualong, will have anything to do with her.


    The world is so rare that people who are not of great merit cannot obtain it, let alone use it.


    Open a mouth, cangshui wry smile way: "you this turn dragon four treasures, can really let a person covet."


    But


    After a pause, cangshui laughed bitterly and shook his head and said:


    the four treasures of Hualong are absolutely the most precious treasures in the world for the sea snake people.


    You don''t even need to add one!


    However, in the face of such a precious treasure, cangshui simply does not have the ability to deal with it.


    Take it to the auction house?


    No doubt!


    After giving the four treasures of Hualong to the auction house, the owner of the auction house will definitely run away with the four treasures.


    As long as the complete set of four treasures of Hualong is handed over to the royal family.


    Then the worst is to be named the king of the sea snake.


    Use and get a piece of 30000 nautical miles of Royal Marquis fiefdom!


    Therefore, auction is absolutely impossible.


    The so-called wealth and silk move people''s hearts. Such a precious treasure is enough to make anyone feel different.


    With the strength and power of cangshui district.


    I''m afraid that the moment she takes out the four treasures of Hualong, she will be blasted into slag and killed.


    However, if the auction channel is not successful, what channels are there?


    Obviously, this channel must exist.


    However, for cangshui, even if there is such a channel, it is not the same.


    The so-called, Pifu is innocent, and he is guilty!


    Carrying the four treasures of Hualong, cangshui will definitely die soon.


    Once the news leaked out, cangshui will not live for three days!


    Therefore, looking at the four treasures of Hualong in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, cangshui is extremely coveted, but more in his heart is helpless and powerless.


    Although the baby is good, but it is not anyone, can have.


    As for selling the four treasures of Hualong, we can turn them into wealth.


    Cangshui has no such ability at all!


    Listening to cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s smile has never changed.


    Smiling at cangshui, Zhu Hengyu said: "you have not thought that the four treasures of Hualong are prepared for you?"


    What! For me?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui immediately widened his eyes.


    A ghost face.


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu said, "yes It''s you


    After confirming Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, cangshuidao:


    "the four treasures of Hualong can only be used after being refined into pills. The problem now is


    Without waiting for cangshui to finish speaking, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "this matter, you have said just now. There is no need to repeat it."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "I just want to know now, don''t you want the four treasures of Hualong?"Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a bitter smile, cangshui shook his head helplessly:


    "didn''t I say that? Even if I get the four treasures of Hualong, it''s useless. There is no alchemist... "


    He waved his hand again, and Zhu Hengyu planned cangshui.


    Smiling at cangshui, Zhu Hengyu said, "you don''t need to worry about alchemists."


    In short, if you can refine Hualong pill, don''t you want it?


    With a helpless glance at Zhu Hengyu, cangshui shook his head and said:


    "even the crown prince of the sea snake nationality, they all dream of Hualong Dan, not to mention me?"


    After a pause, cangshui continued: "as for me, I don''t even dare to have the idea of Hualong pill."


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "to tell you the truth, I am a master alchemist myself!"


    Although I haven''t refined this Hualong pill.


    But I am confident that I can refine it.


    With a confident smile, Zhu Hengyu continued:


    what I want to know now is, if I give you a Hualong pill, how will you stay?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui shrugged his shoulders, and his face was noncommittal.


    Although Zhu Hengyu said that, but for cangshui, all this is too unreal, too unreal.


    Even if she killed her head, she did not dare to think!


    Shaking his head, cangshui a face indifferent way.


    "I don''t want to say any more..."


    "In short, if you can give me a Hualong pill, my life will be yours!"


    "You let me go east, I will not go west, you let me catch dogs, I will not drive chickens!"


    Chuckle


    With a sneering smile, Zhu Hengyu curled his mouth and said, "even if I don''t give you Hualong pill, your life is already mine, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui shook his head.


    Seriously looking at Zhu Hengyu, cangshuidao: "although you can turn your hands, you will kill me."


    "But that doesn''t mean that my life is yours."


    After a pause, cangshui continued: "in short, if I can''t accept your order, I can refuse it, can''t I?"


    This


    Hearing cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Indeed, he now really controls the life and death of cangshui.


    Although it can kill cangshui, it can''t force cangshui to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    If cangshui doesn''t even want life.


    Then what can make cangshui obey?


    Although it is easy, cangshui will not disobey Zhu Hengyu.


    But this kind of confrontation psychology will make the cooperation between Zhu Hengyu and cangshui very difficult.


    Many times, cangshui doesn''t even need to fight Zhu Hengyu.


    She can do the tasks that Zhu Hengyu ordered.


    As long as you don''t try so hard, that''s it.


    You know, a person''s heart, and fool things, is completely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3482

    For example, Zhu Hengyu asked cangshui to sell a batch of goods.


    That''s no problem. Cangshui will sell it.


    However, the sales time, may take a year.


    In terms of price, it''s only increased by three or five times.


    And in the process of sales, consumption is particularly large, a lot of money is wasted.


    Zhu Hengyu could not supervise or control all this.


    And if cangshui does everything for Zhu Hengyu.


    It would have taken a year to sell.


    Now it''s about a week.


    Originally, the price could only be increased by three or five times, but now it can be increased by three or five hundred times!


    As for the funds consumed in the sales process.


    Talking about money hurts your feelings! Isn''t free service over?


    Therefore, as cangshui said.


    Zhu Hengyu is now in charge of cangshui''s life and death.


    But cangshui''s life is not his Zhu Hengyu''s.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious expression, cangshui said: "if you can really give me a Hualong pill."


    Then, any task you assign, I will wholeheartedly, try my best to help you to complete.


    Even if you want me to fight the sea snake, I will not refuse.


    Hiss


    Hearing cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Although cangshui said, very exaggerated.


    But from cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu heard incomparable sincerity.


    Gently touching his chin, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help falling into meditation.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    Looking at cangshui deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "Hualong pill, I will give it to you, but..."


    After a slight pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "Hualong pill is a high-level pill, which can be refined only after forty levels of magic body."


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui suddenly lit up his eyes.


    At this moment, the four treasures of Hualong are in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Now that he has promised, it will come true.


    After all, even if he didn''t give it to cangshui, no one could.


    If you can''t sell it, it''s better to cultivate cangshui.


    When I think of myself, I will have the four treasures of Hualong and have the Hualong pill.


    Cangshui''s heart beat violently.


    Looking at the cangshui excited about to faint, Zhu Hengyu slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at cangshui with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "however, we have no free lunch in this world."


    EN en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui nodded again and again.


    Excited to see Zhu Hengyu, cangshui couldn''t wait to say: "I know, I know What do you want me to do


    Facing cangshui''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "first of all, if I can''t break through the shackles of level 30, I can''t refine Hualong pill."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui repeatedly nodded: "don''t worry, I will do my best to complete the task, collect herbs, and strive to help you break through the shackles of level 30 demon body as soon as possible."


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Hengyu continued: "again, have you ever heard of the magic three treasures?"


    Magic three treasures?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Cang Shui''s face was at a loss.


    Obviously, cangshui has never heard of the so-called three treasures of enchantment!


    Looking at her magic face, she said, "the devil''s face is not magic."!


    For the monks of Moyang tribe.


    The value and status of the three magic treasures are absolutely supreme!


    The three magic treasures are just like the four treasures of Hualong, which are of great value to the sea snake clan.


    With the magic three treasures, you can refine into a magic pill!


    Once you take the magic pill, the blood of the demon body will be purified to the extreme.


    And the demon body that has been purified to the extreme is the demon fighting body!


    And the so-called body of the devil, but above the nine grades of blood, the supremacy of the demon fighting body.


    For the friars of the demon clan, the body of the demon war is the same as that of the sea snake family.


    They are the supreme, the ultimate, the most horizontal fighting body!


    Therefore, the monk of Moyang clan is eager to be possessed of the three treasures.


    It is no less than the sea snake people''s desire for the four treasures of the dragon.


    Looking at the wide open eyes, a face of surprised cangshui.


    Zhu Hengyu began to smile.


    Looking at the cangshui, Zhu Hengyu said: "do you want the four treasures of Hualong? Let''s exchange the three magic treasures... "


    Creak


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s seductive words.Cangshui squeezed his fists fiercely.


    The so-called "three treasures of Enchantment" are of immeasurable value to the Moyang tribe.


    But it is not too precious for the sea snake people.


    After all, the sea snake clan is a member of the sea people. What they cultivate is not the magic body.


    Therefore, the sea serpent people don''t pay much attention to the three magic treasures.


    Three magic treasures, like the four treasures of Hualong, are extremely rare treasures.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to find one.


    Moreover, the magic three treasures, although not so big for the sea snake clan, but also not without effect.


    Therefore, if you want to gather up a set of magic three treasures, its difficulty is not small.


    At least, it won''t be easier than Zhu Hengyu to get together a set of four treasures of Hualong.


    However, although there are difficulties.


    But think about it, just collect a whole set of magic three treasures.


    You can exchange with Zhu Hengyu for a Hualong pill.


    The breath of cangshui could not help but rush up.


    This business can really be done!


    Holding fists tightly, cangshui''s heart is full of energy!


    So far, cangshui finally realized that.


    Between him and Zhu Hengyu, there is already a community of interests.


    It can be said that both prosperity and loss.


    When Zhu Hengyu developed, her cangshui was also flourishing.


    On the other hand, when her cangshui is flourishing, Zhu Hengyu is on the rise!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with admiration.


    At this moment, cangshui is unprecedented, looking forward to everything in the future.


    Indistinctly, cangshui seems to have seen that the other people''s salivating Hualong pill is waving to her!


    Put it together!


    He pinched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    Cangshui knows, for a better tomorrow.


    She must work hard with Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, the four treasures of Hualong, she will decide!


    Walking on the way back, cangshui is full of thoughts.


    Although for the four treasures of Hualong, cangshui is a must.


    But how to get it is still a key issue.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu left the problem to cangshui.


    It seems simple, as long as cangshui sells things.


    But it''s not as simple as it seems.


    But for this point, cangshui has no way.


    She used to be a disciple of the sect who devoted herself to cultivation. She had never done any business at all.


    Therefore, cangshui has no way to do business.


    After returning to his barracks, cangshui immediately summoned several of her confidants.


    "What can you do?"


    Looking at the three people in front of him, cangshui frowned tightly and said.


    At this time, cangshui was sitting on her commanding seat.


    And in front of the cangshui, there are two people standing.


    These two people are sea snake people, they are cangshui''s close maid.


    In the past, they have been serving cangshui.


    Cangshui also read their good.


    So cangshui always said nothing to them.


    And this time cangshui joined the army, and the two servant girls naturally followed cangshui into the barracks.


    However, although they both have the strength of the magic body, they can''t be compared with cangshui in terms of IQ.


    Otherwise, they will not be just two servant girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3483

    For how to sell these herbs, cangshui has no way, and they must be helpless.


    Cangshui also knew that she asked in vain, but she still wanted to see if these two people could suddenly come to light and give her some hints or opinions.


    But looking at the two girls in front of her face or shocked and incredible appearance, cangshui can only helplessly shake her head.


    It is obvious that these two servant girls not only have no way, even now the situation is not very clear.


    With a sigh, cangshui plans to use the most stupid method.


    "I''ll give you some herbs. You can go outside and ask passers-by if you need anything."


    With these words, cangshui took out several jade bottles from his arms, which contained herbs given to her by Zhu Hengyu.


    Because it was still in the experimental stage, Zhu Hengyu did not give cangshui too much.


    After all, as the saying goes, everyone is innocent.


    Cangshui once took out so many rare herbs of sea snake people, which will surely attract the attention of those who have a heart.


    So Zhu Hengyu just gave cangshui a small amount this time, so she asked her to explore it first.


    After opening the market, Zhu Hengyu began to send things to cangshui in large quantities.


    Obviously, cangshui didn''t have a good way, so she used the most stupid method.


    Let her cronies go out and sell.


    Two servant girls at this time or some reaction not come over.


    Looking at is still a face confused looking at the cangshui.


    Helpless cangshui can only explain to them again.


    This time, the two servant girls finally reflected that they were shocked.


    Because cangshui is tantamount to cheating with the enemy, which is a capital crime!


    Both servant girls thought cangshui must be crazy.


    At this time, if it was not for the two servant girls and cangshui who were really in love with each other and talked about nothing, they might have already turned around and left.


    However, after hearing cangshui say that she has been controlled by Zhu Hengyu, they are all sad.


    They knew that cangshui would not cheat them.


    Looking at the dark water tears, the two servant girls also cried.


    The three girls held each other and cried for a while, and their emotions calmed down a little.


    Later, cangshui told two servant girls that Zhu Hengyu had four treasures of Hualong in his hand.


    Two servant girls listen to the four treasures of Hualong, they are all excited.


    Moreover, as long as cangshui performs well, Hualong four treasures will be refined into Hualong Dan and given to cangshui.


    This simply let two servant girls are completely shocked.


    We should know that any one of the four treasures of Hualong can be repugnant to a bloody storm among sea snakes.


    Not to mention Hualong pill!


    Most people have only heard of it in legend.


    So when hearing that cangshui has a chance to get Hualong pill, the two servant girls are really happy for cangshui.


    But they also know that cangshui wants to get Hualong pill is a prerequisite.


    And this premise is to be able to cangshui hands of these herbs to sell.


    This time, we didn''t need cangshui to order to buy two servant girls. We took the jade bottle that cangshui gave them directly and went out happily.


    As the saying goes, one gets a chicken and a dog rises to heaven.


    Although they know they can''t get hualongdan.


    But they are sisters with cangshui. As long as cangshui gets Hualong pill, they can be successful.


    At that time, the two of them, as the most intimate people with cangshui, will not follow them to a better future.


    As for cangshui''s collusion with the demon sheep clan, it was not so important in the eyes of the two maids.


    What if they collude with each other, as long as the cangshui is good.


    If in cangshui''s death and Tongmo sheep''s collusion, only one can be chosen.


    Two servant girls will not hesitate to choose the latter.


    Because cangshui is so important to them.


    If they had not been for cangshui, they would have died for years.


    Cangshui has the grace to save their lives, but also to them to recreate.


    At the beginning, when their fighting bodies were very low, it was cangshui who guided them to practice.


    Cangshui''s kindness will never be forgotten.


    Moreover, cangshui regarded them as sisters.


    It moved both of them even more.


    So now, even if it''s a rebel sea snake in the dark water.


    But they will still support cangshui without hesitation.


    Even for the sake of cangshui, they have no complaints.


    The sea snake clan and the demon clan are totally different.


    Since the day of the birth of the demons, it has been the most united race.


    The demon clan is the race created by the demon king, with the demon king as the spiritual leader and the actual core.


    All the demons must be loyal to the king.All the demonic people who betray the demon king will be completely cleared of their magic affinity.


    In contrast, the sea snakes are totally different.


    Sea snakes are a member of the sea people.


    Although in name, all the sea people are ruled by the dragon people.


    But in fact, since the ancient times, the number of the dragon people has decreased dramatically.


    Because the quantity is too rare in ancient times, it has been unable to oppress the four seas.


    Although the dragon is still the strongest race among the sea people.


    But it has lost its dominant position in the ancient times.


    The dragon is still the most powerful race in the sea.


    But it is only a member of the sea family, no longer the royal family of the sea family.


    To put it bluntly


    The sea people have entered the stage of competing for hegemony.


    Although there is the strongest race - the dragon!


    But there is no race that can dominate the world!


    Sea snakes are cold-blooded animals.


    And the biggest characteristic of cold-blooded animals is that they never take into account the feelings of the same race.


    Terrans describe a person as ruthless and usually like to describe each other as a cold-blooded animal.


    In fact, in the eyes of the sea snake people, everything in the world is very pure.


    It''s either a friend or an enemy.


    It can be said that there is no confusion between black and white.


    In the eyes of sea snakes, there is no such thing as neutralism in this world.


    As long as they are not my friends, they can be my enemies.


    Moreover, the sea snake people have always been cautious by nature.


    When you meet a strange race, or even your own race.


    Even if you don''t know each other, you will instinctively list the enemy as the enemy.


    Be careful and alert!


    Once the other side shows a little unfriendly side, it will immediately attack!


    Sea snakes are the most poisonous creatures in nature.


    The most poisonous sea snake, a drop of venom, can poison 20 tigers!


    This toxin is not only effective on other creatures outside the sea snake family.


    This toxin, even the sea serpents themselves, cannot fight.


    Once bitten by another sea snake!


    Even if you are a sea snake, you will die on the spot!


    Many laymen will not understand.


    Even, it will produce a lot of strange ideas.


    For example When a poisonous snake bites its tongue when eating, will it be poisoned by itself?


    Suddenly, it sounds like a paradox.


    But in fact, this is a false proposition.


    The fangs of vipers are non-toxic.


    Be bitten by avirulent tooth, how can you die again?


    At best, it''s just a physical trauma.


    The venom of a viper is in the gland in its fangs.


    When the venomous snake bites its prey, it needs to inject the toxin into the body of the other side through the hollow pipe of its fangs.


    Will let the other party poisoned to death!


    But if it is simply bitten by poisonous teeth, there is no injection of toxin.


    The other side will only be bitten out of two teeth, and will not be poisoned to death.


    Even a sea snake, once bitten by another sea snake and injected with toxin, will also die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3484

    In the blink of an eye, for the sea serpent, it is enough to determine life and death.


    Therefore, the more they face the same clan, the more cautious they are.


    The biggest enemy of sea serpents is always their own race, not other races.


    The battle between cangshui and Zhu Hengyu, even if Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe join hands, it will take some time before cangshui can be killed.


    But if it''s cangshui''s kindred


    So as long as the other party attacks first, and bites the cangshui, injects the toxin into the cangshui body.


    Then, just in the blink of an eye, cangshui has been defeated.


    For the sea snake race, defeat is death!


    Although the venom of the sea snake tribe, in fact, there is an antidote.


    But in fact, the venom of sea snakes is too strong.


    Even if the antidote pill is in your pocket, you may not have time to use it.


    I''m afraid it will have been poisoned before the pill works.


    All in all, if the demons are the most united race in the world.


    Then the sea serpent must be the most disunity race in the world.


    Therefore, although it is not without psychological pressure for cangshui or her two servant girls to betray the same clan, in fact, the psychological pressure is not great.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to destroy the sea snake tribe.


    What Zhu Hengyu asked for was just the magic stone and a large number of natural materials and earth treasures.


    This is not a strategic material for the sea snake people.


    Even if they were sold to Zhu Hengyu, they would not shake the foundation of the sea snake tribe.


    Moreover, even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to destroy the sea snake tribe, he would never have the ability.


    Sea snakes live in the sea, while the magic sheep live on land.


    Once the magic sheep dare to enter the deep sea, it is simply to send food.


    Even if the hundreds of millions of magic sheep tribe army invades, it is just a meal for the sea people.


    Therefore, even if all the rare resources of the sea snake people were sold to Zhu Hengyu.


    The foundation of the sea snake clan will never be shaken.


    In any case, the Moyang are just the food of the sea snake.


    Even the most powerful Moyang tribe, in the eyes of the sea snake, is just a little more powerful food.


    And don''t forget, cangshui may get the legendary Hualong pill, so, of course, the two servant girls are very happy.


    For cangshui and her two servant girls.


    The cooperation with Zhu Hengyu is definitely a good thing without any harm.


    Such a good thing, a fool will refuse!


    After looking at her these two intimate servant girls to go out, cangshui sighed slightly.


    In fact, she didn''t want to drag other people down, but she couldn''t finish the task alone.


    She must try to sell things in exchange for magic stone.


    For these two servant girls, cangshui is completely trustworthy.


    But just like this two people pull down the water, cangshui is still a little bit guilty.


    They can only be compensated more later, cangshui thought to himself.


    First of all, put aside the affairs of the two servant girls. Now cangshui''s primary task is to do well the task assigned by Zhu Hengyu.


    For these two servant girls to go out to sell this method, cangshui is not very optimistic.


    Although she came up with this method, she knew that it was not a good method at all.


    The real good way is not to ask others to buy Herbs, but to ask others to ask her to buy Herbs.


    In this way, the sales of herbs will be better, and he can also be more worry free.


    So cangshui needs to come up with a better way.


    Finally, after some thinking, cangshui felt that, from the current point of view, opening a shop is a good way.


    Because now the goods sent by Zhu Hengyu can not reach a large quantity.


    There is no need for cangshui to trade with those herb buyers.


    If you sell them to buyers in large quantities, they will make less money.


    Because in order to earn the price difference, the buyer will keep the price to the lowest.


    Obviously, this is not what Zhu Hengyu wants to see.


    Since Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to see it, cangshui would certainly not.


    Since you can''t sell things to buyers, cangshui can only choose to sell by itself.


    And obviously let servant girl so go out to promote sales is certainly not good, so the way to open a shop at present, is the best way.


    In this way, the middleman can not earn the price difference and maximize the profit, and at the same time, it can be prepared for a larger number of herbal sales in the future.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s quantity of herbs is not very much. Cangshui just needs to open a medicine shop and let the two sisters watch the sale.At that time, there will be a large number of people to buy the herbs that the sea snake people need urgently.


    This can not only ensure that Zhu Hengyu''s medicinal materials can be sold now, but also pave the way for the future.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu''s supply of medicinal materials will increase, and cangshui can open a branch store here.


    In this way, there is still no need for middlemen to make a difference and sell all the herbs.


    In this way, the significance of opening a shop is revealed.


    But it''s not that easy to open a shop.


    First of all, cangshui should rationalize the herbs given by Zhu Hengyu.


    That is to say, she has to explain where she got the herbs.


    Otherwise, when there are so many rare herbs in the herbal medicine shop, it will surely arouse the suspicion of those who have the intention.


    For this point, after careful consideration, cangshui also thought of the method.


    That is to buy some herbs from those middlemen.


    In this way, after mixing two kinds of herbs from different purchasing channels, who can know and distinguish them.


    However, cangshui, as an ordinary sea snake leader, did not have much money.


    So he decided to change all the herbs Zhu Hengyu gave first to ice crystal instead of magic stone!


    At this point, we have to mention the ice crystal.


    The so-called ice crystal is the general currency of the sea people.


    It has the same function as the magic stone of the demon clan.


    This ice crystal is not ice formed by water condensation, but a kind of ore.


    This kind of ore contains the extremely cold Qi and water aura needed by the sea snake tribe.


    Ice crystals can also be divided into three grades: lower grade ice crystals, intermediate grade ice crystals and superior ice crystals.


    The three levels of ice crystal exchange are the same as magic stone.


    One intermediate ice crystal can be exchanged for 100 lower grade ice crystals.


    A superior ice crystal can be exchanged for 100 intermediate ice crystals or 10000 inferior ice crystals.


    Only with ice crystal, cangshui can open a shop and purchase a batch of herbs to confuse the public and the public.


    Although cangshui still has some money on her body, even if she can barely afford to open a shop, she has no more money to purchase medicinal materials.


    But if cangshui does not purchase medicinal materials and directly opens a shop and sells them, it will certainly arouse suspicion.


    Things can be big or small.


    If it is known that cangshui colludes with the Moyang clan, it will be over.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, and in order to make the business bigger and stronger in the future, it is necessary to purchase medicinal materials.


    Cangshui believes that Zhu Hengyu can understand this, and she will choose a time to report this matter to Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu has given her full authority over the trade with the sea snake people.


    So in fact, there is no problem for cangshui not to report.


    This is why cangshui dare to do so directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3485

    The first problem of opening a shop has been solved, and there is a second one.


    That''s why cangshui stores Collect Magic stones instead of ice crystals.


    For this point, cangshui also thought of an explanation method.


    Although magic stone is not currency among the sea people, it is also a kind of ore.


    A few people will use it.


    And sea snakes like dark environments.


    The superior magic stone contains a lot of magic Qi. The dark color makes the sea snake people like it very much.


    They even build houses with superior magic stones.


    Because the superior magic stone is black, so the house built is also completely dark.


    And these sea snake people practice in the dark training room.


    So for cangshui, just say that she wants to build a house built by magic stone.


    As for whether or not to cover it and where it is, no one will be curious.


    Because most sea serpent monks do this.


    The most important thing is that as a sea snake monk, the location of the cultivation chamber should be kept strictly confidential.


    No one else will know.


    Otherwise, once the enemy takes advantage of its closed door practice, carries on the sneak attack.


    Isn''t it bad?


    Zhu Hengyu''s area is in the high Archean battlefield, in the North Sea where the battlefield has collapsed.


    The so-called Moyang archipelago is actually one of the tens of thousands of islands in the North Sea.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, Waiyang island is just too big!


    However, compared with the vast North Sea, it is only a small area the size of sesame and mung bean.


    The area of the destroyed battlefield is enormous.


    The North Sea, which has destroyed the battlefield alone, is a hundred million miles across.


    Within the whole North Sea, the sea area accounts for 9999.


    The area of the island is only one in ten thousand.


    Moreover, land is just a plane.


    But the ocean is divided into shallow sea and deep sea.


    Especially under the shelter of sea water, the detection distance is close to collapse.


    So, despite the abundance of marine life.


    But in the whole ocean, it is still vast and sparsely populated.


    Sea snake people, they can easily find a remote corner, build their own secret room.


    The location of the secret room must be kept secret.


    Anyone who wants to pry will be regarded as having bad intentions.


    If you don''t aim at each other, or kill the other person''s heart.


    Don''t ask about the location of the other party''s secret room.


    Otherwise, once the other party''s vigilance is aroused, it is likely to be killed by the strong force!


    Of course, cangshui is not a magic stone.


    Because she also needs to consider the development of the store.


    Bingjing will definitely be needed to expand the store.


    So she would sell the herbs that Zhu Hengyu gave her.


    Most of them were replaced with magic stones and handed back to Zhu Hengyu.


    A small part of Bingjing is kept by herself to maintain and expand the store.


    Finally, how can cangshui get a higher price.


    However, for this point, cangshui is not very troublesome.


    According to Zhu Hengyu, all the herbs he gave were processed by processing plants.


    And cangshui also saw the medicinal materials processed by these factories, and the appearance was really good.


    As long as the product looks good, there should be no big problem selling at a high price.


    After all, those things are rare but badly needed herbs among the sea snakes.


    After figuring out these three points, cangshui has finally decided to pay attention to it. She wants to open a shop!


    But now her funds are not enough, so we need to sell some of the herbs Zhu Hengyu gave her, and replace them with some ice crystals.


    The next time Zhu Hengyu tells her to take herbs through telepathy, she will tell Zhu Hengyu about the idea of opening a shop and Zhu Hengyu.


    After figuring out all the things, cangshui''s mood is much better.


    She stood up and stretched herself out of the door.


    She wanted to go out and sell the herbs like the two maids.


    After practice, cangshui found that herbs were not so difficult to sell.


    After all, these herbs are rare among the sea snake people, and they are sold well.


    And if you change the magic stone, we are more active.


    If it is not cangshui, we dare not let more people know.


    Maybe he doesn''t even need to open a shop.


    After only three days, cangshui and her two maids bought a Jingguang of more than 1000 herbs that Zhu Hengyu had given her.


    If they had not run out of herbs, they might have bought more.


    And these three days, cangshui also really raised the insight.In the past, she only knew that there was a saying called "spending money like water".


    But these three days, let her see what is called making money like water.


    Cangshui never knew that money was so easy to earn.


    After three days of sales, cangshui has made more than 10000 superior ice crystals.


    This price is already very good.


    You know, cangshui is sold at a much lower price than the market price.


    But even so, it is still much higher than the purchase price of the buyer.


    These more than 10000 superior ice crystals are not many.


    But you should know that for cangshui, it is out of thin air.


    These herbs were given to her by Zhu Hengyu, and they were not obtained by cangshui''s difficulties.


    And although the more than 10000 superior ice crystals are not many, they are still enough for cangshui to open stores and purchase.


    More than 10000 superior ice crystals are more than 1 million intermediate ice crystals and more than 100 million lower level ice crystals.


    The more than 1000 herbs sold by cangshui were the first to be collected by Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu spent thousands of superior magic stones and purchased more than 10000 herbs.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu gave cangshui only 1000 plants, which is 10% of the first batch of goods!


    There are more than 1000 herbs, with a total value of about 100 superior magic stones.


    But now, after cangshui''s hand, it was sold to the sea snake tribe.


    This herb is worth 100 superior magic stones.


    But sold a hundred times the price - ten thousand superior ice crystal!


    You know, although the currency is different.


    But the value of ice crystal in sea snake clan is similar to that of magic stone in demon clan.


    In other words, through the hands of cangshui.


    The price of these medicinal materials, sold a hundred times the high price!


    These ice crystals can last 20 or 30 years for the old cangshui!


    After so many years of hard work, cangshui has only saved ten superior ice crystals.


    According to cangshui''s previous information, it is enough to open an ordinary shop as long as a dozen ice crystals from the superior.


    This is why cangshui would like to open a shop directly.


    Because she had ten ice crystals in her hand.


    But now it''s not the same. This time he made more than 10000 ice crystals.


    It''s more than enough to open a shop.


    The next thing she has to do is to find a middleman to purchase a batch of herbs, and then open a shop to sell!


    However, before this, he still needs to report to Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, cangshui tried to sell medicinal materials.


    Zhu Hengyu''s side was not idle.


    The search for immigrants and the purchase of medicinal materials were all handed over to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The construction and management of Tianmo village was completely handed over to the old village head and the six heroes of Tianmo village.


    As for the immigrants who have moved in succession.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe were assisted.


    Start building the magic city in Zhu Hengyu''s dream!


    However, if you want to build a city, the first thing to do is to select a site.


    All the immigrants were scattered out to explore Tianmo Island, which is more than 100 kilometers in diameter.


    So far, the number of immigrants on the island has reached more than 3000.


    As the saying goes, when people gather firewood, the flame is high


    More than 3000 immigrants spread out, and they can explore a large area of information every day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3486

    Zhu Hengyu did not go out to explore in person, sitting in the Tianmo village, Zhu Hengyu was responsible for collecting all the exploration information.


    And those who go out to explore are responsible for continuously transmitting the discoveries on the way to Tianmo village as soon as possible.


    In just two days, the whole island was thoroughly explored by more than 3000 immigrants.


    Looking at the large amount of information collected, Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    The most suitable location for the construction of the city is the center of the island.


    For one thing, there is an underground fountain here.


    Secondly, the Tianmo island is flat, and there is nothing special about it.


    Since there is nothing special, it is naturally built in the center of the island, close to the island fountain is the most appropriate.


    The fresh water from the fountain is the only source of fresh water resources in Tianmo island.


    The whole city of demons, with this fountain as the core, is absolutely the most appropriate.


    After deciding the location of the city


    Next, under Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    More than 3000 immigrants were mobilized.


    The first thing they had to do was to make mud bricks out of soil and weeds.


    After being burned by fire, it is made into a solid brick like a rock!


    The building materials of the city will be mainly made of these bricks.


    Don''t underestimate this brick. Tianmo village, the original Anping village, all the buildings are made of firebricks.


    Although firebrick is made of clay.


    But its firmness is stronger than rock.


    In particular, hybridized with the growing Clematis on Tianmo Island, its strength and hardness are comparable to steel!


    The buildings made of these special bricks are almost indestructible.


    Not to mention the 3000 immigrants, how to make firebricks day and night, build the city of demons.


    On the other side


    Accompanied by Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu all the way to the east of Tianmo Island central fountain, about ten miles away.


    According to the information from the 3000 immigrants.


    There seems to be a vein ten miles east of the central fountain!


    Along the fountain water, flowing into the river.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei all the way to the East.


    All the way out for more than ten miles, finally, Zhu Hengyu saw what the immigrants said, the vein!


    If you look at it, the bottom of the clear river, under the sunlight, emits ice blue light.


    If it''s just light, I''m afraid no one will take it seriously.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are standing by the river, and they feel a chill that is spreading from the bottom of the river.


    After observing for a long time, Zhu Hengyu was unable to determine what kind of vein it was.


    Between the confused Observations


    Gao Pengyi ran over from afar.


    Originally, Gao Pengyi was responsible for the firing of firebricks and the construction of Tianmo city.


    However, although Gao Pengyi is very capable, when he really needs to make a decision, he still wants Zhu Hengyu to make up his mind.


    All the way to Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi was about to ask for instructions when he was interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "You came just in time. Please help me to see what kind of vein this is?" Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi temporarily gave up asking for instructions and looked down at the bottom of the river.


    Just a little look


    Gao Pengyi shook his head in disappointment and said, "this is just ice crystal. Although it belongs to rare mineral resources, it is not worth much money."


    Cryolite?


    Hearing Gao Pengyi''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    I don''t know why, for the name of ice crystal ore, vaguely, Zhu Hengyu always feels a little familiar.


    I seem to have heard of


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled expression.


    Gao Pengyi said: "generally, when you need low-temperature quenching, you will need some ice crystal ore, but most of the time, this kind of ore is not very useful."


    After listening to Gao Pengyi''s words, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    It seems that Zhu Yu doesn''t know why he is in Hengjing.


    And most importantly, this cryolite should be very important!


    Wait


    During his hard thinking, a light flashed from Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    I remember


    When talking about the trade between the two tribes with cangshui before, cangshui had mentioned cryolite!


    This cryolite is the currency of the sea snake.


    For the sea serpent people, this cryolite is forever hard currency.


    The status of cryolite in the sea snake clan is just like the status of magic energy stone in the demon clan.After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up and said, "help me to explore, how long is this ice crystal vein, and how much is its reserve?"


    Helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    Gao Pengyi said: "this ice crystal mine has been discovered and detected by me."


    This vein of ice crystal is almost all over the island.


    As long as the turf of Tianmo island is lifted, these ice crystal ores can be seen up to 10 meters below.


    As for the reserves, it is impossible to detect them for the time being.


    All in all, this ice crystal mine, more than 100 kilometers in length, covers the whole of Tianmo island.


    As for other parts, there is no way to detect them.


    For the time being, the area below the sea surface cannot be detected by Gao Pengyi.


    Perhaps, this ice crystal vein is only a hundred miles in diameter.


    Perhaps, this ice crystal vein can stretch for thousands of miles.


    As for how much, for the time being, it is impossible to detect.


    Excitedly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "then you explore, in this respect hundreds of kilometers of ore veins, the total reserves is about how much?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s problem, Gao Pengyi shook his head with a wry smile: "this, it''s really hard to say for the time being."


    It is impossible to know the quality of this vein without digging it out.


    If they are all primary ice crystals, then the total value of this vein will not be much higher.


    If it''s all ice crystals from higher levels, then the value of this vein is too crazy.


    Want to know for sure the total reserves of this vein.


    Then, sampling must be carried out in all parts of the island.


    It will take at least three years to detect the total reserves.


    With a bitter smile, Gao Pengyi sighed: "it''s a pity that ice crystal ore is useless. If it''s a magic stone mine, it would be good."


    Magic stone mine?


    Hearing Gao Pengyi''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Yes, it would be crazy if it was a magic stone mine.


    It covers an area of more than 100 kilometers and more than 200 Li.


    The thick layer is full of magic energy stone.


    How many magic stones can be mined!


    Even if they are only primary magic stones, the total number of them is probably an astronomical number.


    But unfortunately


    The magic energy stone mine is owned by the clan of the demonic clan.


    Individuals can''t take over.


    Even if he is as strong as the Su family, he is not qualified to have a magic stone vein.


    Looking at the cryolite covered the bottom of the river.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t help but cry out fluke


    In fact, this ice crystal mine is no secret in the Moyang tribe.


    Although there are not many people who know it, the villagers in Anping village know it.


    It is reasonable to say that such a precious ice crystal ore should have been discovered by the sea snake tribe long ago.


    But in fact, it''s not that easy.


    Unless the leader of the sea serpent tribe arrives here in person.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to find the vein.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3487

    However, even if it is known that the sea snakes are not so easy to find this ice crystal vein.


    But in order to avoid the exposure of this huge ice crystal vein.


    Zhu Hengyu still had to change his original plan.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to hand over Tianmo island to Zheng Xiaoyu for garrison.


    Zhu Hengyu and Gao Pengyi, as well as Jianhe, will go to Xiaoyang island and hunt down sea snake leaders to earn massive points.


    But now it seems that it is obviously impossible to do so.


    He has to stay here and solve the crisis of the island as soon as possible.


    In any case, we must not let the sea serpent discover that huge ice crystal vein!


    After solving the sea disaster of Tianmo Island first, Zhu Hengyu drove his warship to Xiaoyang island.


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu did not stay.


    Together with Gao Pengyi and Zhu Xiaomei, they returned to the central fountain.


    On the third night, Zhu Hengyu called for cangshui through telepathy.


    Cangshui could not wait to see Zhu Hengyu.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu''s instructions, in case, she could not take the initiative to find Zhu Hengyu.


    Maybe cangshui went to him.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu, cangshui can''t wait to tell her whole story.


    Listening to cangshui''s thoughts, Zhu Hengyu''s smile on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Now he is more and more satisfied with cangshui.


    After listening to cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well done!"


    "Just do what you want."


    "But."


    Zhu Hengyu paused and then continued.


    "But there is one thing I want to mention."


    "The herbs should be replaced with ice crystals."


    "One tenth of the herbs I gave you can be changed into ice crystals, and the rest will be changed into magic stones."


    "But..."


    Cangshui wanted to refute, but finally closed his mouth.


    Because she knew that Zhu Hengyu was the master, she did not dare to refute Zhu Hengyu even if she had any opinions.


    However, Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at cangshui with some fun.


    How could Zhu Hengyu not know what cangshui was thinking.


    Cangshui changed herbs into ice crystals for two purposes.


    The first is to hide people''s eyes, but this is the secondary reason.


    Because only a small amount of medicinal materials need to be replaced by ice crystals, you can be blindfolded.


    The second reason is the key.


    In order to make the store bigger and stronger in the future, it really needs a lot of ice crystal support.


    After all, the magic stone is not very useful among sea serpents.


    Only with ice crystal, the shop can really expand and become bigger and stronger.


    Only in this way can we bear a greater throughput of medicinal materials.


    Zhu Hengyu is very much in favor of cangshui''s ideas.


    Of course, this is when Zhu Hengyu did not find ice crystal vein!


    But now it''s different.


    With this huge vein of ice crystals.


    How can cangshui worry about ice crystal?


    Hearing that Zhu Hengyu found a huge ice crystal vein, cangshui was really shocked.


    Among the sea serpents, the ice crystal veins are completely controlled by the royal family.


    Ordinary people want to mine ice crystals. That''s a capital crime.


    So when he heard Zhu Hengyu say that he found a huge ice crystal vein, cangshui was really shocked.


    An ice crystal vein is of no use to the demons, but to the sea people, it is an endless wealth.


    As long as the vein is not hollowed out, it represents countless money!


    Cangshui only felt that his mouth was dry, and he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the appearance of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu smiles.


    He certainly knew the significance of this vein of ice crystals.


    For cangshui, this ice crystal vein is just like Zhu Hengyu''s discovery of a magical stone vein.


    It''s really an endless treasure.


    As long as there are crystal veins as the backing.


    Cangshui in the sea snake clan, there will be no longer any money problems.


    The speed of development is absolutely a thousand miles a day!


    Ice crystal flower gone?


    Just come to Zhu Hengyu.


    This ice crystal vein is enough for cangshui to spend a long time.


    Since the problem of money has been solved, cangshui does not need to deduct some more from the medicinal materials to exchange for ice crystals.


    As long as you can muddle through and not be found to be greasy, cangshui can replace herbs with magic stones as much as possible.


    Even one tenth of what Zhu Hengyu gave has been very lenient.


    However, this is also the reason why Zhu Hengyu did not know much about the sea snake tribe.According to cangshui''s estimate, as long as one twentieth of the medicinal materials are exchanged for ice crystals, it will be enough to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Most of the sea snake people do their own things. They seldom deal with other people in order to survive.


    So few people care about things other than themselves.


    As long as cangshui pretends and collects cryolite occasionally, it can easily deceive most people.


    And if there are some small number of good people, cangshui is still not afraid.


    Because they are not shop people, can not know cangshui all the purchase channels.


    As long as cangshui occasionally purchases a batch of herbs from those middlemen and mixes them with the herbs sent by Zhu Hengyu, it can be truly seamless.


    And in fact, even if all the medicinal materials are replaced by ice crystals, the problem is not big.


    As the circulating currency of the sea people, as long as there are a large number of ice crystals, it is more convenient to purchase magic stone directly!


    However, a large number of acquisition of magic stone, easy to attract other people''s attention.


    Cangshui didn''t want to cause so much trouble.


    At this time, the cangshui has completely reacted.


    I looked at the man of the magic sheep nationality with a smile in front of him.


    She doesn''t think it''s humiliating to be controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    At the beginning, when cangshui was subdued by Zhu Hengyu, she was already in complete despair.


    But I didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu just gave her a way to resist the soul, and then put him back.


    With these contacts, Zhu Hengyu let her see the four treasures of Hualong, and even wanted to refine the legendary Hualong pill for her.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu sent her a vein of ice crystal.


    This time and again the surprise, let cangshui feel in front of this man, is really a strange person.


    If it was not for their different races, cangshui would definitely love Zhu Hengyu without hesitation.


    Looking at cangshui''s eyes like silk, Zhu Hengyu did not think much.


    People of different races have different expressions.


    Looking at the cangshui deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "by the way, last time I heard you said that there were three sea snake commanders in charge of attacking Tianmo island in this marine disaster?"


    Nodding, Cang waterway: "yes, it''s basically determined."


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said, "you occupy one of the three sea snake commanders. Are you familiar with the other two?"


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, cangshui shook his head and said, "we sea snakes are not social races."


    For the sea snake


    Generally speaking, they are independent.


    Although all of us are leaders, the sense of prevention between each other is particularly serious.


    Therefore, although we all know each other, we just know each other.


    To say familiar, but far from it.


    Hearing cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu said: "on the side of the sea snake people, if you are alone, you are always a little isolated, and it is difficult to develop rapidly."


    EN en


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshuidao said: "yes I''m really short of help now


    Although cangshui has two servant girls, the two maids are too low in intelligence and ability.


    It is enough to serve cangshui.


    But if we really want them to shoulder the heavy responsibilities, or even take charge of their own affairs, we can''t.


    Nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu approached cangshui and explained in a low voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3488

    Zhu Hengyu will arrange personnel to mine the ice crystal vein as soon as possible.


    Once the ice crystal vein is mined, cangshui will no longer be short of money.


    Before this disaster of the sea begins


    Cangshui wants to make sure that she will be arranged in Tianmo Island, not Xiaoyang island.


    Then, cangshui had to use money to make way for two outstanding young sea snake generation to be sent to Tianmo island.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, cangshui couldn''t help being confused.


    Puzzled at Zhu Hengyu, Cang waterway: "it''s too easy to come to Tianmo island. As long as I don''t do anything, I will be arranged in Tianmo island."


    For one thing, cangshui was responsible for the intelligence exploration of Tianmo island in the last vanguard war.


    Secondly, cangshui has spread false news that ambergris has appeared on Xiaoyang island.


    In this way, for the sake of meritorious service and prosperity, all the young heroes of the sea snake tribe will try their best to go to Xiaoyang island!


    Therefore, cangshui wants to come to Tianmo island. As long as he doesn''t do anything, he will be arranged.


    What is the meaning of arranging for the other two sea serpents, the best of the younger generation, to come here?


    Just a little thought, cangshui then instantly widened his eyes!


    Obviously, cangshui has already guessed it.


    Looking at cangshui''s startled eyes, Zhu Hengyu was a little embarrassed.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is still in the thirty sections.


    With the support of 30 sections of the demon body, the imperial soul Scripture can enslave up to three targets.


    In order to find two helpers for cangshui, Zhu Hengyu put forward the proposal.


    Cangshui knows it by herself to see what kind of help she needs.


    Once the target is selected, cangshui can use the ice crystal to open the way and buy the high-level sea snake tribe.


    Two sea serpent geniuses will be sent to Tianmo island.


    Once the disaster of the sea started, with the help of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu enslaved the genius of the two sea snakes.


    In this way, cangshui is no longer alone.


    With two helpers, everything is much easier.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, cangshui is a little unhappy.


    You know, the more servants Zhu Hengyu has, the lower her status will be.


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s choice is more, cangshui''s role is not so big.


    Competing for favors?


    Yes, in fact, cangshui''s psychology is really like this.


    More than that, once you enslave two more servants.


    Zhu Hengyu dug out the ice crystal, will give those two servants a part.


    I''m afraid only a third of the water.


    Looking at cangshui''s unhappy face, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but comfort with a smile.


    As the old saying goes, a fence has three piles, a hero has three help.


    It''s really difficult for cangshui to develop on the strength of one person.


    And once you have two more helpers, it''s very different.


    For one thing, the attention originally focused on cangshui would be distracted by the other two sea serpents.


    Secondly, with the help of three people, the speed of development is at least tripled.


    As for Hualong pill, there is no need to worry about it.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is incompetent, he can definitely buy three sets of Hualong and four treasures.


    Therefore, cangshui doesn''t need to be jealous at all.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, cangshui soon figured it out.


    If you don''t have a helper.


    If something goes wrong, it may be doomed.


    The whole sea snake tribe, if you don''t have a helper.


    Once the dark water falls, there is no one to hold her.


    Once you have two more companions, it''s different.


    With each other''s watch and help each other, even if it is difficult, they will not despair at this point.


    Compared with the precious life.


    Sharing some benefits is absolutely beneficial to others and ourselves.


    Between pondering, cangshui definitely nodded.


    Once you think things out, cangshui''s brain starts to work again.


    Let alone, there are two talented and talented talents in her generation.


    If you can get those two guys over here and be her helpers.


    That can''t be better


    With Zhu Hengyu''s vast resources and top-level medicinal materials.


    Once the three grow up, everything is possible!


    Although the money fell into her cangshui hands, it will certainly become less.


    However, if the three people unite around Zhu Hengyu and work together.


    Then their identity, status, wealth and power.


    Is absolutely better than a person to work and struggle!Or that sentence, people gather firewood flame high!


    For a more brilliant tomorrow, cangshui knows that she must make sacrifices!


    With a large number of rare miracles given to her by Zhu Hengyu, cangshui returns to the deep sea with confidence.


    With these miraculous drugs, and the support of that ice crystal vein on the island of demons.


    Cangshui has been unable to find the possibility of any risk in this matter.


    Shop business is bad?


    Just a few more.


    Moreover, if the business is not good, it will be strange if the business is not good.


    As for those who doubt the channel of purchase?


    That would be easier.


    Just buy more directly from a number of middlemen.


    In this way, even if it is a person with the intention, there is no clue.


    Anyway, simply put, cangshui is not afraid of anything now. As long as she is in accordance with her own ideas, the shop will be bigger and bigger!


    Thinking of this, cangshui seems to have seen the legendary Hualong Dan waving to her.


    However, it is not so easy for him to get Hualong pill.


    Zhu Hengyu gave her two tasks.


    The first is to find two more sea snake geniuses.


    The second is to find three magic treasures for Zhu Hengyu, namely, magic face flower, magic bone grass and magic soul fruit.


    Only with these three things can Zhu Hengyu break through the shackles of level 30.


    After breaking through the shackles, it would be much easier for Zhu Hengyu to upgrade to the 40 sections of the demon body.


    Only when Zhu Hengyu''s real cultivation reaches the 40 sections of the magic body can he really refine Hualong pill for cangshui!


    But as the saying goes, the road should be taken step by step.


    Although Zhu Hengyu gave cangshui many tasks this time, she still had to do the first step well.


    That is to open a shop.


    The first step in opening a store is to select a site.


    Cangshui now lives in barracks most of the time.


    But her troops were not far from the city.


    Yes, the city.


    The Moyang have towns and villages on land.


    The sea serpent also has towns and villages similar to the Moyang people in the deep sea.


    However, due to the large area of the sea, and the Shanghai snake people''s awareness of territory.


    They live far apart.


    A relatively small village and town among the sea snakes is much larger than the big city of the Moyang people.


    And cangshui is not just a small village.


    The city near cangshui army base is a relatively large city even among sea snakes.


    This city is called Shuihua city!


    The water bloom city covers an extremely large area of the ground.


    If Zhu Hengyu could visit here, he would be surprised that his chin would fall down.


    Just a relatively large city among the sea snakes is almost half the size of Waiyang island!


    However, in terms of population density alone, this water bloom city can not be compared with Waiyang island.


    With such a large area, there are hundreds of millions of people living on Waiyang island.


    But in this city, there are only 30 million sea snake people living in it.


    However, this is only the sea snake tribe, if you add other sea people, such as the shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    The number of people is not less than that of Waiyang Island, but more.


    After all, only the sea serpent people, their naturally isolated character, can not let them really set up towns.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3489

    In this water city, there are innumerable residents and their relatives.


    This is the reason why Shuihua city can really exist.


    And it''s not just water city.


    In other cities of the sea snake tribe, there are also a large number of shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    However, these soldiers and crabs are all lower class, and the sea serpent people belong to the upper class in the city.


    There are also some sea serpent people of good origin, who belong to the aristocracy.


    Walking in the SHUIHUA City, cangshui observes the surrounding landscape environment and the flow of people, and considers it in his heart.


    Soon, she found a good place.


    This place is located in the comparative center of Shuihua city.


    There is a shop selling blood food nearby.


    Blood food is a necessity among sea snakes.


    Sea snake people like to eat blood food most. If they don''t eat blood food every day, they feel uncomfortable all over.


    As we all know, snakes belong to the most Yin cold-blooded animals.


    In particular, sea snakes live in the sea all year round, and everything they come into contact with is extremely cold.


    If you don''t come into the field to replenish some blood food and replenish some Yang Qi.


    Under the impact of yin and cold Qi, the sea snake people are really uncomfortable and can''t do anything.


    For sea snakes, blood food is more than just food.


    It is essential for their survival.


    Blood food here doesn''t mean living things in the ocean.


    Creatures in the ocean, like sea snakes, are cold and overcast, and they are exposed to the deep cold sea all the year round.


    Eating the blood of marine life will not replenish Yang Qi at all.


    On the contrary, it replenishes more yin and cold Qi.


    This is definitely worse for the sea snake people!


    Sheep creatures are very Yang heavy creatures.


    In particular, mutton and blood are treasures for nourishing yin and strengthening yang.


    Although they are not sheep, in fact, their flesh and blood are more pure.


    The flesh, blood and blood of the Moyang people are more rich in Yang.


    For the sea serpent tribe, the magic sheep tribe is absolutely the most delicious and the most needed prey.


    The annual disaster of the sea is actually a large-scale hunting activity for sea snakes to supplement their blood!


    Therefore, no matter where you open a blood food shop, it will be welcomed.


    Cangshui chose to open a shop near this blood food shop.


    In this way, we can rub the light of the blood food shop and save a lot of publicity expenses.


    After cangshui selected this address, the matter was easy to handle.


    This place turned out to be a forge shop.


    However, most of the sea people use their bodies as weapons.


    For example, the tail of the shrimp soldier and the big pincers of the crab general.


    All forging shops are not very popular among the sea people.


    So even if it''s next to a hot blood restaurant, it''s useless.


    The boss was very happy when he heard that cangshui was going to take this shop.


    You should know that although his shop is not popular, it does not mean that his shop is not needed.


    On the contrary, his shop is extremely popular.


    There are a lot of people who want to sell his store.


    However, because the owner of this shop wants to transfer the shop permanently.


    So the price he offered was very high, which deterred most people.


    The boss is also making his own wishful thinking.


    Because no one knows how long the blood food shop near the shop will last for long.


    His shop is totally relying on the blood food shop next to him, so many people are in demand.


    But if the blood food shop goes out of business, his shop is worthless.


    And blood food shop is the most likely to close down shop, to know that blood food is not so easy to get.


    Therefore, in order to maximize the interests of the boss, he is ready to take advantage of the current hot blood food shop, sell it at a high price.


    But the price is really too high, he gave the price of 3000 superior cryolite!


    Ten superior cryolite is enough to rent a shop.


    And buy a shop, even if all aspects are particularly good, but also a thousand superior cryolite.


    Three thousand superior cryolites, which have made everyone lose interest.


    These people are not idiots, they just want to borrow the customer flow of blood food shop, make a sum of money just.


    Now the boss wants to transfer at a high price. Naturally, no one wants to lose.


    Three thousand high-level cryolite is really expensive, but it''s nothing to cangshui.


    There is a vein of cryolite behind her.


    So although the price is very expensive, even exorbitant, but cangshui is still ready to dish down.


    But cangshui is not a big injustice, even if she does not need money, also can not be so extravagant.Finally, after bargaining, cangshui cut the price to 1500 pieces of superior cryolite.


    After all, the defects of this shop are extremely obvious. As long as the blood food shop collapses, this shop will certainly become a bleak business.


    And the boss is in a hurry to transfer, so cangshui finally can buy hands with 1500 pieces of superior cryolite.


    Cangshui is not short of money. Zhu Hengyu sold more than 10000 pieces of superior cryolite to the first batch of more than 1000 lingcao plants.


    In addition, there are ice crystal veins in the back, so after cutting 1500 pieces of superior cryolite, cangshui didn''t bother to ink with the boss and bought the shop without hesitation.


    In fact, the price is still very expensive, and after the closure of the blood food shop, the flow of customers will certainly decrease rapidly.


    But these are all in cangshui''s calculation.


    The price is expensive, but in cangshui''s opinion, these money are advertising expenses!


    You should know that no matter what the store is, the early publicity is extremely important.


    Now the next to the blood shop, is their best advertising, but also the most labor-saving.


    As long as you buy this shop, cangshui doesn''t even need to do anything, just sit in the shop and wait for customers to come.


    If you want to know how many people flow in the blood food shop every day, there must be curious people who choose to come and have a look.


    As long as they enter the cangshui shop, they will be completely shocked.


    A shop selling rare medicinal materials does not accept cryolite, but only needs magic stone to exchange.


    This deal is really a good deal for the sea people!


    This shop in cangshui will be hot all over the city in an instant.


    As more and more people know about cangshui''s shop, she can easily earn back the money she bought it.


    As for the blood food shop, cangshui doesn''t think that after her store is popular, she still needs the next blood food shop.


    Cangshui thinks that it may not be her shop stained with the light of the blood food shop, but the blood food shop may want to touch her light!


    But for these, cangshui is not very concerned.


    What she needs now is the blood food store nearby to bring her traffic.


    In fact, even if cangshui occupies an extremely remote place.


    As long as there are guests coming in, then her shop will be able to boom.


    Compared with here, it''s just the time.


    But obviously it''s early rather than late.


    The sooner it gets hot, the more money they make.


    As for the 1500 pieces of superior cryolite spent, it seems that they are a little high now.


    But as long as you can quickly open up sales, even if you waste more money, it is definitely worth it.


    For this kind of big profit business.


    What you want is a quick word!


    It''s better to save your superiors from trying to get rid of them.


    It''s better to start the business quickly.


    It''s just 500 superior cryolite. It''s nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3490

    Looking at the 1500 pieces of superior cryolite handed over by cangshui, the blacksmith shop owner''s eyes were straight.


    He has never seen so much money in his life.


    But cangshui didn''t care.


    But cangshui or gently looked at cough, reminded the boss.


    The boss then responded, this is to urge him to handle the handover procedures.


    The boss didn''t write. After collecting the 1500 pieces of cryolite, he took out a shell from his arms.


    Most of the contracts among the sea people are carved on shells.


    In the deep sea can you use ordinary paper, that moment will be soaked in the sea, and then slowly dissipated.


    After taking the shell and carefully looking at it, cangshui nodded.


    "Well, the deal is done!"


    "You can go with your cryolite."


    Shop owner


    No, it should be said that the original shop owner nodded with a smile and walked out of the shop happily.


    He was very happy in his heart now. After leaving the shop, he immediately entered the blood food shop next to him.


    Now that he has money, he must have a good meal of blood first.


    As for the future, he didn''t think about it.


    This is the typical shortsighted person


    Looking at this "former boss", happily out of the shop, cangshui finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that the boss would suddenly repent and stop selling.


    But now there is no problem.


    The first step of cangshui''s store has been successfully completed.


    Although he spent more money, he saved a lot of time. Cangshui thought that the money was not unjust.


    With so much time, cangshui is enough to create ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times the wealth of ice crystals of 500 superior levels.


    At this time, the store has been set down, and the early publicity problems of the shop have also been solved.


    Now, with regard to the shop, it''s all about hoarding goods and naming.


    For the name, cangshui also asked Zhu Hengyu''s opinion.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not a person who can name his shop, so he directly gives cangshui the right to name the shop.


    However, cangshui and Zheng Xiaoyu are extremely capable people.


    But like Zhu Hengyu, she has no talent for naming.


    So for the name of the shop, she will always drag.


    But now the shops have been listed, and the name must be taken.


    "What do you think is a good name?"


    Cangshui looked at the two servant girls who were still tangled for the price, and with a smile, she asked.


    These two servant girls didn''t even have a little knowledge, so they couldn''t name them.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers top Zhuge Liang.


    But now cangshui and her two intimate servant girls are not suitable.


    All three were racking their brains to come up with a name.


    The last servant girl suggested that we should name it after the owner.


    And cangshui as a shop owner, the name of the shop will naturally have cangshui two characters.


    Finally, the name of the shop was finally named "cangshuige"!


    The name can only be regarded as average. Fortunately, the name of cangshui is good.


    If cangshui didn''t call it by this name, but called Zhang Ergou or something, the name of the shop might be called "Ergou Pavilion".


    But anyway, the name is set.


    There was no comment from everyone.


    And when the name is set, there''s only one thing left.


    That is to buy medicinal materials.


    For the purchase of medicinal materials, cangshui also has her plans.


    She is going to purchase in batches and separately.


    Batch purchase means that cangshui will not directly enter all the herbs in one batch.


    Although it can save some cryolite.


    However, if we do this, we will not be able to confuse the public.


    Only a batch of purchase records, if you want to check, it is not very simple.


    The purpose of this batch purchase is to let these suspicious people find nothing to check.


    If you have checked a batch of goods, or even 10 batches of goods, what if the purchased goods have reached hundreds or even thousands?


    There are no such good people among the sea serpents.


    They are more concerned about their own cultivation, and those who can find more than ten horses are considered to be very persistent people.


    They don''t have the time or the interest to go deep.


    This is why cangshui wants to purchase in batches.


    But the batch purchase is not enough, in order to strengthen the confusing effect, cangshui is also ready to separate procurement.


    There are two kinds of people.


    The first is to purchase from more than one person or one store.Cangshui is going to buy Herbs from many people.


    Although the price will be different, which is not conducive to cost control, cangshui does not need to control the cost.


    With cryolite veins as the backing, money will never be an obstacle to her.


    In addition to the first kind of sub purchasing, there is a second one.


    That is, not only cangshui will go out to purchase, but the two servant girls under her hand will also go out to purchase.


    Although the two servant girls can''t bargain, the brain is not smart, the cost may be higher, but cangshui still doesn''t care.


    Still, with cryolite veins, she doesn''t care about money.


    The last purpose is to confuse the public and the public.


    After two procedures of purchasing in batches and purchasing separately.


    Cangshui believes that this set down, no one will be able to find any trace of his shop.


    For this, cangshui is quite confident.


    Now that the decision has been made, cangshui has begun the procurement campaign.


    In the next few days, cangshui and her two servant girls began to purchase herbs wantonly.


    They don''t choose either. The good and the bad are packed together.


    In the evening, cangshui will come to Tianmo island alone, report the work of the day with Zhu Hengyu, and take the processed herbs and cryolite from Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with cangshui''s arrangement.


    And the name of cangshui Pavilion, Zhu Hengyu also thought it was very good.


    Being praised by Zhu Hengyu, cangshui was embarrassed


    Time flow, after seven days of wantonly hoarding goods, cangshui Pavilion finally opened!


    During the seven days, cangshui purchased thousands of superior cryolite medicines.


    If all kinds of medicinal materials are mixed together, there will be no more problems.


    Relying on the flow of people in the blood food shop next to the shop, cangshui Pavilion soon ushered in the first guest.


    "Welcome


    Two servant girls looked at the middle-aged man with beard and dregs walking into the shop and rushed forward to greet him warmly.


    "What can I do for you, my dear guest?"


    A servant girl asked enthusiastically.


    The middle-aged man was obviously a little frightened by the enthusiasm.


    Slightly after a Leng, just some embarrassed mouth asks a way.


    "What''s your store for?"


    "We are a miraculous drug store here!"


    "We have a complete range of herbs, from good to bad, from all kinds of rare herbs."


    Two servant girls vied to introduce.


    As a member of the sea snake tribe, the middle-aged man who has never seen such a posture, was immediately frightened.


    The cangshui nearby looked at it with a bitter smile and shook her head. She yelled at the two servant girls:


    "don''t be rude!"


    The two servant girls also knew that they were too much. They spat out their tongues and retreated behind cangshui one after another.


    "My guest, don''t panic. The shop is just a medicine shop."


    "We won''t disturb you. Please choose as you please."


    After polite finish saying, cangshui took two servant girls back to the counter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3491

    Cangshui was so said, the middle-aged man only slowly over the reaction.


    Because of the nature of the sea snake tribe, few shops are as enthusiastic as the two maids just now. That''s why the middle-aged men are scared.


    Fortunately, cangshui solved the problem for the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at cangshui gratefully and expressed his gratitude to her.


    Then the middle-aged man began to shop.


    It''s not big, but it''s not small.


    Looking at a wide range of medicinal materials, the middle-aged man felt that he had already seen the eye.


    Finally, the middle-aged man chose some good plants among these herbs.


    Then he took these herbs and found cangshui to settle the account.


    "Hello, would you like to pay with cryolite or magic stone?"


    Looking at the herbs in front of him, cangshui asked with a smile.


    "What!"


    At this time, some middle-aged men can''t believe their ears.


    "Would you like to pay with cryolite or magic stone?"


    Cangshui repeated it again without being bored.


    "Can you still pay with magic stone?"


    The middle-aged man also responded this time. He looked at cangshui and asked.


    "Yes


    Cangshui is still smiling and affirming.


    "How many magic stones do you think I bought?"


    The middle-aged man asked tentatively, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "You need three superior magic stones for these things."


    Cangshui is still smiling, politely replied.


    But the middle-aged man on the other side is a little out of control.


    "Only three superior magic stones?"


    The middle-aged man widened his eyes and stared at the cangshui in an incredible way.


    And cangshui then again smiles and nods.


    After getting cangshui''s affirmative reply, the middle-aged man no longer asked questions, took out a bag directly from his body and handed cangshui three superior magic stones.


    Cangshui politely took it over and then put it away.


    "Yes, please keep your things. Is there anything else you need?"


    Cangshui is still full of smile, to the middle-aged man light said.


    "No more."


    The middle-aged man took the medicine and ran away.


    He was afraid that cangshui would repent again.


    If you want to know those herbs, if you buy them with cryolite, you need three intermediate cryolite!


    For a poor man like a middle-aged man, a piece of intermediate cryolite can make him comfortable for several days.


    The magic stone is different, not to mention a superior magic stone. Even if it is ten superior magic energy stones, middle-aged men are willing to buy these herbs.


    Although the price of the superior magic stone is not very low, in fact, the effect of the superior magic stone on the sea snake clan is very small.


    Even the magic gas contained in it is just like poison to them, so the magic energy stone is valuable among sea snake people.


    This is not because the magic stone is rare and scarce, but because no one wants it among the sea serpent people.


    What''s the use of a thing if no one wants it, even if someone sets a price for it?


    In addition to building houses, the magic stone is of no use among sea serpents.


    And it''s not just magic stones that can produce dark effects, so even if you''re building a house, it''s not a hot item.


    So after taking the medicine, the middle-aged man is afraid of cangshui repentance.


    That''s why he ran away in a hurry.


    And cangshui as a sea snake people, how can not know the idea of middle-aged men.


    In cangshui''s opinion, it is equivalent to charity.


    But this premise is in the absence of Zhu Hengyu.


    Now with Zhu Hengyu, things are totally different.


    These magic stones can bring great changes to Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as cangshui''s shop does not collapse, Zhu Hengyu will be able to continuously obtain a large number of magic stones.


    These herbs are just the cheapest primary herbs.


    These cheap primary herbs are of low value to the Moyang people.


    Therefore, those herbs together are only worth three primary magic stones.


    However, this herb, which is worth three primary magic stones, is one of the most commonly used herbs for the sea snake tribe.


    In the sea snake tribe, similar herbs, worth three intermediate cryolite!


    It is equivalent to the price of three intermediate magic stones of Moyang clan.


    Because of these two groups, the demand for this kind of herbs is different.


    Therefore, the same herbs, sold in the sea snake tribe 100 times the high price!It was originally worth three primary magic stones.


    Three intermediate cryolite can be sold here!


    It''s not over


    Most importantly, the other Party chose to use the magic stone to settle the bill!


    In the sea snake tribe, although the magic stone also has a certain value.


    But it''s just ordinary jade. It''s usually used for decoration.


    Therefore, when the other party chooses to pay with the magic stone, the price rises a hundred times again!


    The herb, which was originally worth three primary magic stones, has now been sold to three superior magic stones!


    Its price, crazy increased 10000 times!


    Maybe a lot of people think it''s exaggeration.


    But in fact, such a thing, no matter which world, no matter which dynasty, is happening.


    There used to be, there are now, and there will be.


    The cost of the three primary magic stones sold to the high price of three superior magic stones.


    If Zhu Hengyu knew the price, he would be very happy.


    But cangshui is not very satisfied, after all, from the perspective of her sea snake people, this business is still losing money.


    So cangshui decided to raise the price of magic stone.


    Take the herbs just now. Cangshui is ready to sell six superior magic stones.


    Because in cangshui''s opinion, there is no big difference between a superior magic stone and two superior magic energy stones for sea snake.


    But the meaning of this to Zhu Hengyu is totally different.


    Cangshui is now Zhu Hengyu''s servant and will naturally consider it for Zhu Hengyu.


    Since one superior magic stone and two superior magic energy stones have little influence, cangshui naturally wants to maximize the interests.


    And the result is really as cangshui expected. Even if the magic stone doubles, it still can''t resist the enthusiasm of the sea snake people.


    Because of the relationship between the blood food shop nearby, more and more people enter cangshui Pavilion.


    Cangshui pavilion not only collects cryolite, but also can exchange magic stone for medicinal materials, which makes those sea snake people crazy.


    Word of mouth, the news soon spread throughout the city.


    Only three days passed.


    Cangshuige''s business has surpassed the blood food shop nearby!


    All kinds of people came in admiration.


    Cangshui Pavilion can use useless magic stone for medicinal materials.


    This sentence only took three days to spread all over the city!


    Because of the cangshui Pavilion, the whole water city is boiling.


    Some people even demolished the houses built by the magic stone in exchange for medicinal materials.


    And these days, cangshui pavilion''s income is just like these sea snake people. It can be described as crazy.


    In just three days, cangshui pavilion has made more than two million superior magic stones!


    Among them, cangshui is the biggest contributor.


    If she had not chosen to double the price on the first day of business, she would have only received more than one million superior magic stones now.


    For this income, cangshui is still very satisfied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3492

    Although he had expected in advance, Zhu Hengyu was shocked to hear and see so many superior magic stones for the first time!


    And for cangshui privately raised the price of this matter, Zhu Hengyu also did not have the slightest complaint, even greatly praised cangshui.


    Straight cangshui music can not find the north.


    But cangshui is still a smart person. She knows that her present situation is Zhu Hengyu''s servant.


    Although he made a lot of magic stone for him, all of these rely on Zhu Hengyu''s right support.


    So cangshui did not become arrogant.


    For cangshui''s performance, Zhu Hengyu is also quite satisfied.


    He promised cangshui that he would refine a Hualong pill for cangshui as long as he got to the forty sections of the demon body!


    With the promise given by Zhu Hengyu, cangshui is also more confident.


    Then cangshui returned to the sea with the cryolite and processed medicinal materials that Zhu Hengyu gave her.


    Looking at the more than 2 million superior magic stone in front of him, Zhu Hengyu just waved his big hand, and all of them were put into the dimensional ring.


    Then Zhu Hengyu summoned the backbone of Tianmo village and gathered them in the conference room.


    It was late at night, and everyone was very puzzled. They didn''t know what emergency Zhu Hengyu had.


    Even Zhu Xiaomei still looks sleepy.


    Although others are not like Zhu Xiaomei, they are also full of doubts.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kong Wu looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    In this conference room, only the former ones were gathered.


    The old village head and Kong Wu were six of them.


    Plus Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    Zheng Xiaoyu also sailed on the sea, recruiting more immigrants for Zhu Hengyu and searching for more medicinal materials.


    Looking at people''s puzzled expression, Zhu Hengyu smiles mysteriously and waves his hand.


    In the original open meeting room, a large number of superior magic energy stones suddenly appeared!


    This moment of change, directly shocked all people.


    After a long time, the old village head was the first to recover.


    "This, this, this..."


    The old village head was in shock. Although he already knew the answer in his heart, he still stammered.


    Looking at the appearance of people''s surprise, Zhu Hengyu smiles, and says faintly.


    "Three days of income."


    The old village head was shocked again!


    In three days, we can make more than two million yuan of superior magic stone!


    The original Anping village, after thousands of years, has only accumulated 30000 superior magic stones!


    And Zhu Hengyu only used three days to reach a hundred times of Anping village''s accumulation of tens of millions of years!


    Looking at the mountain high magic stone, the old village head has been deeply shocked.


    It may not feel like talking about two million superior magic stones.


    But if you change it into a primary magic stone, it will be worth 20 billion!


    The financial revenue of Waiyang Island, where the magic sheep sword sect is located, is only about 1 trillion yuan of primary magic energy stone.


    It''s really exaggerated


    Other people have never come back from the beginning to the end, and their eyes are full of the high magic stone hill.


    Zhu Hengyu is still sitting there, waiting for everyone to recover.


    Over a long time, all the talent slowly recovered.


    But even so, everyone is still excited. Everyone looks around these magic stones carefully.


    Even Kong Wu flew directly into the magic stone.


    Looking at Kong Wu''s enjoyment, other people couldn''t bear to be lonely, so they rushed into the mountain of magic energy stone one after another.


    It took a whole hour for everyone''s excitement to pass.


    Zhu Hengyu told the origin of the magic stone to the public.


    This time, they were shocked again.


    Even the old village head has listened to Zhu Hengyu once.


    But again, he still felt deeply shocked.


    This is the effect of the two ethnic trade.


    Once again, the old village head was deeply convinced by Zhu Hengyu.


    In just three days, Zhu Hengyu gained 100 times the wealth accumulated by Anping village for thousands of years.


    This has to make people admire Zhu Hengyu''s genius idea!


    Zhu Hengyu once again waved his hand and put those magic stones into the dimensional ring again.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu talked to all the people present about the next few things to do.


    In the past, because there was no magic stone, all things could not be fully unfolded.


    But now it''s different, with the entry of two million superior magic stones.


    Zhu Hengyu is ready for a big fight.This time, he wants to carry out three lines at the same time, go hand in hand, and carry out a comprehensive transformation of Tianmo island!


    The three lines are:


    the first line, the medicinal material line.


    The second line, the demon city line.


    The third line is ice crystal vein line.


    At first, because the personnel were not in place, the magic stone was not in place.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is only at the point of the three lines, and there is no large-scale start.


    But this time, the magic stone has been in place, and Zheng Xiaoyu has been bringing back more immigrants and more and more people.


    With both of them in place, Zhu Hengyu can start a big fight.


    First of all, the medicinal material line.


    Zhu Hengyu is going to step up the purchase of medicinal materials.


    And bigger ships are needed to increase procurement.


    There used to be no money, but now it''s different.


    With two million superior magic stones in hand, a big ship is absolutely relaxed and happy.


    So this time, when Zheng Xiaoyu comes back, Zhu Hengyu will give Zheng Xiaoyu half of the 2 million superior magic stones.


    One is to let her increase procurement and recruitment.


    The second is to let Zheng Xiaoyu change to a big ship directly!


    One million superior magic stones can buy a large warship.


    As for the huge warship with a length of more than 100 meters, it needs tens of millions of superior magic energy stones.


    On top of the huge warships, there are also super giant warships hundreds of meters long, whose cost is the superior magic stone with a unit of 100 million.


    However, for today''s Tianmo Island, large warships are enough.


    Even if he gave away a huge warship, Zhu Hengyu could not find so many people to drive.


    You need at least three thousand of them to be able to control a monster.


    As for the super giant warships, they can''t go without thirty-six magic monks.


    Therefore, for the time being, large warships are enough to meet the needs of Tianmo island.


    As for the giant warships, they will not be purchased until the first five-year plan is over.


    As for the first super giant warship, it is only after the end of the first ten-year plan that we can hope for.


    For the time being, even if there is enough money, we can''t find so many senior monks to drive.


    Even if he could find enough senior friars, Zhu didn''t know where to buy such warships.


    Therefore, as far as Zhu Hengyu is concerned, maybe in the future conditions permit, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t mind purchasing more.


    But for the time being, giant and super giant warships don''t even need to think about it.


    Moreover, for the purchase of warships, Zhu Hengyu still asked Zheng Xiaoyu for advice.


    As long as the boat is big enough, Zheng can purchase more herbs and transport more immigrants.


    With more medicinal materials and immigrants, we can deliver more and faster herbs to cangshui.


    And cangshui there will never be a lack of sales channels.


    This kind of robbery like good things, the sea people will never let go.


    For the sea people, robbery is not as efficient as this!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3493

    No matter how much medicine Zhu Hengyu has, cangshui can sell light at a very fast speed.


    If the medicinal materials are sold out, more magic stones can be exchanged.


    If you have more magic stones, you can purchase more herbs and recruit more immigrants.


    The processing speed and quantity of medicinal materials are faster.


    In this way, a virtuous circle can be formed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic stone can earn more quickly!


    And as more and more magic stones enter the account, a second line is drawn.


    That''s the magic city line.


    Since there are so many magic stones, the construction of the magic city will begin to be officially invested that day.


    Before Zhu Hengyu was just looking for a few villagers to lay the foundation there, and did not really start construction.


    But this time, with so many magic stones, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have to care about them.


    This time, he started construction in full swing and laid the foundation, which could not satisfy him.


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to start planning directly and complete all preparations before the city is built.


    For example, water diversion and canal opening, housing planning, material preparation, etc


    The construction of the city will have to wait until the end of the sea disaster three months later.


    A huge demon city can''t be built in such a short time.


    If we start to build directly now, once the disaster of the sea comes, the houses and streets that have been half built will surely be destroyed by the soldiers.


    Therefore, the formal construction still needs to wait until the end of the disaster.


    But It doesn''t mean they have nothing to do if they don''t start work formally.


    All kinds of preparatory work can be carried out before construction, especially the procurement of materials.


    Because the area of Tianmo island is small, the resources are not very rich.


    A lot of materials need to be purchased from outside.


    This is why Zhu Hengyu wants to purchase more warships.


    For this, Zhu Hengyu can only trouble Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Other people Zhu Hengyu is really worried, they also do not have the ability in this respect.


    The old village head is Zhu Hengyu''s only rest assured, but the old village head must command and revolve on this Tianmo Island, and he can''t get away from it.


    For Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Hengyu also felt guilty.


    However, this is a critical period, and Zhu Hengyu is really unable to find a suitable person, and he has no way out.


    For Zheng Xiaoyu, we can only make up for it later.


    The first line of herbal medicine and the second line of tianmengcheng line can work normally, fully benefiting from the cangshui in the sea.


    In the future, more and more herbs will be given to cangshui.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, opening a branch is necessary.


    And cangshui changed all the medicinal materials for magic stone, so there was no extra cryolite to expand the store.


    The circulation currency of sea serpent is not magic stone, so the third line should be carried out along with it, that is, ice crystal vein line.


    Let some immigrants start mining cryolite.


    In this way, cangshui can not only unscrupulously change all the medicinal materials into magic stone.


    And I''m not afraid that the store can''t run without money.


    With this ice crystal vein, cangshui is among the sea snakes, even if it is a billionaire!


    If the drug throughput of a shop can not meet Zhu Hengyu''s demand.


    Cangshui needs to open branches in other cities.


    There must be a limit to the amount of magic stone in a city.


    When the income of cangshui Pavilion in Shuihua city begins to decline, cangshui will begin to look for the next city to obtain the magic stone.


    At this time, the supply of cryolite is very important.


    Moreover, with such a large sales volume of medicinal materials, people who have a mind will be suspicious.


    Therefore, cangshui still needs to continue to purchase a large number of medicinal materials from other middlemen.


    Even cangshui can be a middleman directly.


    At that time, some scattered people have medicinal materials, cangshui will buy them with cryolite.


    And then he could send these herbs to Zhu Hengyu for processing.


    However, after the processed products became better, Zhu Hengyu returned the medicinal materials to cangshui.


    In this way, the price difference between them will increase a lot.


    And after cangshui becomes bigger and stronger, it also needs some relationship, which needs more cryolite.


    If those in power can''t get enough cryolite, how can cangshui make a lot of money in their territory.


    Even if cangshui collects magic stone, it is the same.


    In the eyes of the ruler, even if a piece of rubbish is on his territory, it is his thing.


    If others want to move, they have to pay taxes.


    So it''s very important for cangshui to do some work up and down.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also told cangshui that he wanted to find two sea snake talents to attack Tianmo island with him when the sea snake family attacked the disaster of the sea.This task also needs to send a large amount of cryolite to the commander of the sea serpent clan, in order to move him.


    Three pronged approach, all things, can be described as a myriad of things, too complicated.


    But in everything, we should pay attention to the order.


    For Zhu Hengyu, after having a large amount of funds, he values three things most.


    The first thing is to buy a number of large warships in the next few years!


    Only when there are enough large warships can we deliver enough supplies.


    You know, in the next few years, these warships will not only transport medical materials and immigrants, but also transport a large number of city building materials.


    Moreover, with the increasing number of residents on the island.


    The residents need warships to transport their food and clothing.


    Tianmo island itself is very poor in resources.


    Nothing but ice crystals.


    Therefore, all consumption on the island must be transported back by these warships.


    In the next three years, Zhu Hengyu expects to purchase hundreds of large warships to meet the demand.


    The second thing is to find those magic tattoo masters as soon as possible.


    The collapse of buildings on the battlefield is not a simple erection.


    Although the buildings built randomly can also be used for living.


    But its strength and hardness are greatly reduced.


    If you want to build a city that will never fall, you must cooperate with a large number of magic artists.


    Those magic artists will depict and depict magical patterns on each brick.


    When these bricks with magical patterns are stacked into buildings or walls, their strength and hardness will be greatly improved.


    Become almost indestructible


    With enough financial resources, Zhu Hengyu certainly wants to build a perfect city.


    Therefore, he must employ a large number of magic tattooers to participate in the construction of demon city as much as possible!


    As for the third thing, it is the covert work of the city of demons.


    After all, Tianmo island is also called Anping island now.


    Before Zhu Hengyu became centurion, he was granted the title of Anping village.


    Everything here is not Zhu Hengyu''s.


    Before taking Tianmo island into his hands, Zhu Hengyu''s ideas can not be carried out with great fanfare.


    Otherwise, once the disaster of the sea starts, it will be built so well.


    Then once the disaster of the sea is over, the city of demons will be initially established.


    As a centurion of Zhu Hengyu, I am afraid that he is not qualified to choose here as a fiefdom.


    If you want to choose this place as a fiefdom, you need at least a thousand captains.


    Therefore, confidentiality work is the top priority of the next!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3494

    It is really difficult to maintain development and keep secret.


    Not to mention anything else, before long, there will be tens of thousands of immigrants on Tianmo island.


    With so many immigrants, where do they usually live?


    If you live in Anping village, you can''t live there.


    In the face of these problems, Zhu Hengyu has thought out the countermeasures.


    In the next time, Zhu Hengyu will be on the Tianmo island and choose ten hidden corners at the same time.


    Open ten mines!


    At the same time of mining ice crystal ore.


    Mining out of the underground space, will be built into a living underground palace!


    After the disaster of the sea opened


    All immigrants will hide in the underground palace to avoid the disaster of the sea.


    As long as the entrance to the pit is blocked, there will be no problem.


    After the end of the sea disaster, those immigrants can come out of the underground palace and squeeze into Anping village.


    After the war, count and settle the military achievements!


    However, for the first two things, Zhu Hengyu does not plan to start large-scale operations now. In his opinion, the first two things can only be started after the sea disaster has passed.


    It''s no use being anxious now.


    The mage can ask Zheng Xiaoyu to look for it first.


    You can also buy a warship and sail.


    After three months of the sea disaster, Zhu Hengyu really became the centurion of magic sheep.


    He''ll really start rolling out the plan!


    At that time, he will have a large number of magic stones, no matter what to do, it will be much more convenient.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Zhu Hengyu should start from the hidden immigration.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu asked the old village chief and Tianmo LiuJie to mobilize villagers and some immigrants.


    This time, he is ready to start large-scale mining of ice crystal veins.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s command, the rest of the people certainly did not have the slightest opinion.


    Now everyone in this conference room is following Zhu Hengyu''s example.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s mobilization, everyone has their own division of labor.


    Zhu Bingjing leads the villagers to mine.


    Jianhe and Gao Pengyi were arranged by Zhu Hengyu to do the preparatory work for the construction of the city.


    Zhu Xiaomei, along with the village head, is responsible for the processing of herbs and the livelihood of Tianmo village.


    There are Zheng Xiaoyu and cangshui, who are not present today. They have the most important task.


    Zheng Xiaoyu needs to be responsible for the recruitment of immigrants, the purchase of medicinal materials, the purchase of materials for city construction, the purchase of daily materials, as well as the recruitment of magic tattoo masters and the purchase of larger warships.


    In fact, according to the workload, Zheng Xiaoyu''s task is the most important.


    Fortunately, Zheng Xiaoyu was followed by one hundred soldiers from the village with 30 sections of magic body.


    These people helped Zheng Xiaoyu share a lot of burden.


    Otherwise, Zheng Xiaoyu alone will not be able to accomplish all the tasks even if she is tired to death.


    On the other side of cangshui, there are not many tasks, but they are all more critical and arduous tasks.


    Moreover, it is also located in the hinterland of the sea snake tribe, and its risk factor is much higher than that of other people.


    And no one has been able to share her worries.


    Although cangshui has two maid, Zhu Hengyu roughly heard cangshui mention a few words, then he knew that these two servant girls were ordinary girls.


    It''s OK to help cangshui do some simple things. If it''s too difficult or too complicated, you can''t count on them.


    Therefore, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, cangshui and Zheng Xiaoyu''s tasks are the same.


    For these two women, Zhu Hengyu has a trace of guilt in his heart.


    In fact, even if Zhu Hengyu does so many things, he may not be able to do them well.


    Now he has two weak women carry such a heavy task.


    So Zhu Hengyu made up his mind to compensate them.


    However, at present, Zhu Hengyu can not do anything.


    He also needs to control the situation on the island.


    By the way, waiting for cangshui that key enchanting three treasures!


    As long as there are three magic treasures, Zhu Hengyu can easily raise the purity of his blood to a level beyond the level of nine, and continue to move towards higher and stronger fields


    In fact, Cang Shui, who was searching for the three magic treasures for Zhu Hengyu, was even more anxious than Zhu Hengyu himself.


    Cangshui is not a fool, but Zhu Hengyu said that only when cangshui gets Zhu Hengyu a set of magic three treasures, can Zhu Hengyu refine Hualong pill for him.


    In short, if you want to change the Dragon elixir, you have to change the magic three treasures!


    And the temptation of Hualong pill for cangshui, it is simply nothing to compare!


    Hualong Dan can not only improve the level of battle body, but also disguise the smell of sea snake as noble dragon.That''s what makes sea snakes really crazy.


    However, the effect of the magic pill on Zhu Hengyu was not so great, so he was not very anxious.


    After all, with Zhu Hengyu''s blood purity, in fact, for a while and a half, he would not encounter a bottleneck because of his blood purity.


    For Zhu Hengyu, taking the magic pill only accelerated the breakthrough speed and improved his physique.


    The demons are high races on the broken continent.


    You don''t need to be a different race to raise your status.


    But as a member of the sea people, sea snakes are different.


    The whole sea people belong to the lower race on the collapsed continent.


    Hualongdan can give them a chance to get rid of the hat of the lower race.


    Of course, they can''t get it. No matter how they get it, they are willing to!


    Therefore, the sea snake people are extremely in pursuit of the four treasures of Hualong and Hualong pill.


    It is worth mentioning that once the sea snake clan gets the Hualong pill, it can disguise as the dragon clan and enter the Hualong pool.


    Once in the Hualong pool, the sea snake people will have the opportunity to get rid of their fetuses and become real dragons!


    In that case, it''s nothing.


    After all, although there are few real dragons in the world, they are only relative.


    Compared with other races, the dragon people are really rare.


    But even if it is less, the number of dragons is still in the tens of millions.


    What really moved the sea snake people was


    Once they have been trained in the dragon pool and become the dragon clan.


    The venom of sea snake can still be preserved.


    Not only can it be retained, but it will be greatly strengthened!


    What''s the concept of a dragon family that has the most poisonous fangs in the world?


    The poisonous dragon is the most powerful race of all dragon races.


    They have all the dragon people, but also have a dragon do not have the poison!


    Of course, there is no doubt that the poisonous dragon is the strongest dragon clan.


    But it is not the case with specific individuals.


    Any race, it is possible to have an invincible strong man sweeping all over the country.


    With the exception of individual exceptions


    The poisonous dragon clan is definitely the most powerful one among the dragon people.


    There is not only one way to become a poisonous dragon.


    For example, poisonous lizards with two wings may also enter the Hualong pool by hiding from the sky.


    After the training of the dragon pool, it is possible to evolve into a poisonous dragon!


    However, the two winged lizard evolved into a venomous dragon.


    Its toxin can never be compared with the venomous dragon evolved from sea snake.


    If we say that the poisonous dragon is the most powerful one in the dragon clan.


    Then the venomous dragon evolved from sea snake is the most poisonous one among the venomous dragons.


    Therefore, for the sea snake tribe, to be able to evolve into a venomous dragon is the road to heaven that all sea snake people dream of!


    There is no temptation to compare with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3495

    As long as they can evolve into venomous dragons, the sea snakes really have nothing to sacrifice.


    So Zhu Hengyu promised to refine cangshui a Hualong pill.


    How can this not let cangshui excited, how can not let her anxious.


    She even wanted to go directly to rob the magic three treasures!


    However, the magic three treasures are not so easy to get.


    In fact, after Zhu Hengyu gave cangshui the task of collecting the three magic treasures, she has been constantly searching for these three spiritual objects.


    But these three things are not so easy to find.


    Although the three kinds of things, such as magic face flower, magic bone grass and magic soul fruit, do not play a very important role in the sea snake family or even the whole sea people, they are still difficult to find.


    The reason is very simple, that is, these three things are very rare.


    Fortunately, these three things are of no use to the sea people, otherwise cangshui will have to spend more efforts to get them.


    At present, there is only one effect of the three kinds of things on the whole sea people, that is, making poison.


    You know, evil Qi is a fatal thing for the sea people.


    Even not only the sea people, in the collapse of the mainland, in addition to the demons, all other races regard evil gas as deadly gas!


    That''s why someone made these three things into poison.


    But there is a problem with the poisons made from these three things.


    Because these three kinds of things contain extremely strong and pure evil Qi, no matter whether it is the magic face flower, the magic bone grass and the magic soul fruit, any one of these three things, when made into poison, will become black gas.


    So obvious characteristics, few people will be silly to eat.


    So even though the poisons made with these three things are extremely poisonous to the sea snake people, few people will make them.


    It is for this reason that cangshui can find these three things with less effort.


    However, it is more labor-saving, in fact, it also wastes a lot of cangshui''s strength.


    Let''s start with the devil face flower.


    The acquisition of magic face flower is also good luck of cangshui.


    It''s not a waste of time to get the magic face flower.


    Cangshui is just daily. In the middle of the purchase of medicinal materials, she accidentally found this magic flower.


    Cangshui was very excited when she saw this flower.


    However, she knew the nature of the merchant, so cangshui did not show any interest in this magic face flower on the surface.


    Cangshui just said by the way after the completion of daily transaction.


    "This flower is very strange."


    This middleman made a lot of cryolite here in cangshui.


    So when cangshui expressed interest in this magic face flower, the boss did not hesitate to take the flower to cangshui.


    But the boss is not a fool, he certainly will not give cangshui in vain.


    The middleman only sold cangshui a reserve price for cangshui''s purchase.


    "Miss cangshui likes it. This magic face flower will be given to you by 30 superior cryolite."


    This price is indeed the lowest price.


    Don''t look at this magic face flower has no effect in the sea people.


    But as long as it is rare, the price will not be cheap.


    Even if it''s just brought home, plant it in a flowerpot.


    It is also enough to set off the rich and rich of the owner.


    After all, it''s not really useless.


    For this price, cangshui also knows that it is the lowest price.


    If she hadn''t often bought herbs from this middleman, the middleman would not have sold them to him at such a low price.


    So after hearing the middleman''s offer, cangshui took out 30 cryolite from his arms and handed it to him without hesitation.


    Thank you


    Cangshui took over the magic face flower, light expressed thanks.


    She couldn''t be ecstatic at this point.


    If so, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the middleman.


    Women like flowers. It''s the same thing regardless of race.


    Therefore, for cangshui''s interest in this magic face flower, the middleman boss did not think too much.


    And cangshui''s performance at this time is also very normal.


    Middlemen are even less questionable.


    After all, a lot of young ladies from wealthy families.


    They like to make some strange flowers and plants in the garden.


    Too common, too common flowers, that is too embarrassed to plant.


    After all, the vast territory of the Yihai people.


    Anyone can set up a garden.


    Even beggars can carve out a huge garden next to their beggars'' nest.


    If you don''t plant some rare varieties, how can you highlight the taste.How can you set off the wealth and style!


    "Miss cangshui, you are welcome."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I should thank you."


    "You have taken care of a lot of my business."


    This middleman is very good at being a man, and says compliments to cangshui with a smile on his face.


    With cangshui''s intelligence, the meaning of middleman''s words can''t be heard.


    All she did not care, just a light response after a while, turned to leave.


    So simple, even without much cost, cangshui got one of the three magic face flowers.


    After returning to cangshui Pavilion, cangshui has been extremely happy.


    This magic face flower is more than just a useless flower for her.


    Every time she collected a kind of magic three treasures, it meant that she was one step closer to Hualong pill.


    When cangshui collects all three magic treasures, Zhu Hengyu can refine Hualong pill for her!


    From the legend of the Hualong pill is another step forward!


    After collecting the magic face flowers, there are only magic bone grass and magic soul fruit.


    There are no good ways to collect the remaining materials.


    She did not dare to collect it openly and wantonly.


    One reason is that people who have the intention to know that cangshui is collecting these two things will definitely raise the price.


    The second reason is that it will arouse the suspicion of others.


    One of these waste poisons is enough, but cangshui has to collect three kinds.


    How can this not be doubted.


    Because of these two restrictions, cangshui can only be collected slowly in private, and can not be searched around in a big way.


    However, cangshui has other tasks, so although she is very anxious to obtain the other two kinds of materials for enchanting the three treasures.


    However, due to various restrictions, we should not rush for a moment.


    So cangshui collected the magic bone grass and the magic soul fruit, and began another task that Zhu Hengyu explained to her.


    Cangshui Pavilion is still popular, but it is better than the initial situation.


    With the extensive use of magic stone in SHUIHUA City, many people have no magic stone in their hands.


    In this way, cangshuige''s business also slowly began to reduce.


    However, there are still a lot of magic energy stones accumulated in such a huge Haihui city.


    According to cangshui''s general judgment, the total amount of magic energy stones in Haihui city is an astronomical number!


    In terms of minimum guarantee, it must be in the unit of trillions.


    And even if it''s trillions, it''s a higher level magic stone, not a primary one.


    Here, I want to talk about the source of the magic stone.


    There are two sources of magic stone.


    The first source is that when you kill Warcraft, you can get it from Warcraft.


    The stronger the Warcraft, the higher the magic stone in the body.


    The second source is from the magic energy stone mine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3496

    Magic energy stone is a crystal formed by the condensation of magic gas.


    In the cultivation of Warcraft, the body will be accompanied by the improvement of cultivation, condensing the magic stone.


    For the Warcraft with 30 sections of magic body, the primary magic energy stone can be condensed in the body.


    For the Warcraft with 40 sections of magic body, intermediate magic stone can be condensed in the body.


    For the Warcraft with 50 sections of magic body, the superior magic stone can be condensed in the body.


    As for the Warcraft of 60 and above, it is not magic energy stone that condenses out.


    More than 60 level of Warcraft, condensed is - Magic Crystal!


    Except for the magic stone formed by Warcraft.


    In some special areas, due to the high concentration of magic gas, magic energy stones are naturally agglomerated.


    As time goes by


    More and more magic energy stones are condensed, and gradually a magic energy stone mine is formed!


    Therefore, once you have a magic stone mine, you will have endless wealth.


    After all, as long as the terrain is not destroyed, even if the magic stone in the mine is completely dug out, it will take less than a few years to gather new magic energy stones.


    In this deep sea, there are many special terrain that can condense magic stone.


    Although the value of magic stone is not high, it is not worthless.


    If it''s really worthless, who will carry it with you?


    In fact, for the sea snake, magic stone is equivalent to jade.


    It doesn''t work, but beauty is enough.


    The black and shining magic stone is the favorite color of sea snake people.


    Therefore, once discovered, the magic mines will be mined.


    A large number of magic stones are the most high-grade building materials of the sea snake people.


    For the sea snake, if there is no villa built by magic stone.


    There''s no face to go out and meet people


    The villa built by magic energy stone is the biggest show off for sea snake people!


    If you don''t have money, build a villa built by junior magic stone.


    Rich, build a villa built by intermediate magic stone.


    As for the local tyrants, it is natural to build a villa built by the superior magic stone to be worthy of their identity.


    However, cangshui''s small shop is very popular, but for the time being, what she sells is only the primary herbs.


    Those who need these herbs are monks at the bottom of the society.


    They don''t have many magic stones in their hands.


    Therefore, cangshuige is no longer like the original period when it was able to make millions of superior magic stones in a day.


    After these days, the daily income of cangshui Pavilion is about 700000 superior magic stone.


    Although the overall revenue level is not as strong as the initial, but the number is still very amazing.


    You know, one day is 700000 superior magic stone.


    You can own more than 20 million superior magic stones in a month.


    You know, this is the superior magic stone!


    Take the fan family, the largest family in Haihui city.


    Although they all seem to live happily, in fact, their annual revenue is only one million superior magic stone.


    A million superior magic stones are already a large number.


    Five hundred superior magic stones are enough for a fat little fan Xian to spend a year.


    So a million superior magic stones are already many.


    Cangshuige can receive 700000 superior magic stones a day, close to the fan family''s annual income.


    although Cang Shui is not very satisfied, the market is not alone has the final say.


    She also reported the situation to Zhu Hengyu.


    For this point, Zhu Hengyu did not say anything, just told her to get rid of the two talents who were possessed by Sanbao and attacked Tianmo island.


    In fact, it is very simple to increase income.


    Zhu Hengyu just gave cangshui the first, second and third grade herbs to sell.


    Those who need these herbs are the sea friars below level 30.


    They don''t have many ice crystals in their hands, and they can''t get too many magic stones. Their purchasing power is very limited.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is willing to let go of the sales of four, five and six grade herbs.


    That would be totally different


    At that time, I''m afraid that cangshuige''s daily turnover will have to break through the ten million mark!


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu wants to do this very much, but Zhu Hengyu knows very well


    If he really dares to do so, cangshui will not want to live.


    The primary, secondary and tertiary herbs are not yet strategic resources.


    Even if there are fluctuations in the market, sea serpents will not care too much.


    But once four, five, or even six grade herbs begin to appear on the market in large quantities.So as long as the senior leaders of the sea snake tribe are not stupid, they will definitely investigate.


    4¡¢ Grade 5 and level 6 herbs are already strategic materials related to the rise and fall of forces.


    It''s impossible not to pay attention to the high-level of sea snake people


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu wanted to, he did not dare to put these high-grade herbs on the market directly.


    We can only store high-grade herbs in Tianmo island for the time being.


    Only low-grade herbs are released for sale to the sea people.


    Now, cangshui has collected one of the three magic treasures, and the other two can only depend on luck.


    However, it is not a matter of luck for commander-in-chief of sea serpent to transfer two talents to attack Tianmo island with cangshui.


    This requires cangshui to plan through careful planning and massive amount of cryolite.


    Taking advantage of the cangshui Pavilion is not very busy these days, cangshui came to the sea snake army camp not far from Shuihua city.


    Cangshui, as a sea snake commander, still had some rights, so at the gate of the camp, he was not stopped by the generals.


    However, when she arrived in front of the sea snake commander''s door, she was stopped by two sea snake commander''s personal soldiers.


    "Commander cangshui, what are you doing today?"


    Obviously, the two soldiers knew cangshui, so they spoke politely.


    Although they are the personal bodyguards of commander-in-chief of sea serpent, their positions are not high.


    And cangshui is the sea snake commander who commands countless generals.


    Of course, these are not the most important ones.


    Most importantly, although in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, cangshui is no different from other sea snakes.


    But in fact, cangshui is a famous beauty in the sea snake tribe.


    Therefore, no matter where you go, cangshui will get special treatment.


    This is probably the innate advantage of beauty


    Looking at the two soldiers, cangshui also politely smiles and replies:


    "please let me know if cangshui has something to do with the commander."


    "Commander cangshui, wait a moment."


    One of the soldiers said to cangshui and turned into the room to report.


    Another soldier chatted with cangshui.


    Their positions are different, and their conversation is only superficial.


    The most important thing is, in the face of such a beautiful woman cangshui, that pure sea snake family soldier, appears very shy and restrained.


    So without a few words, there was no topic.


    At this awkward time, another informed relative came out.


    "Commander cangshui, please come in, commander-in-chief."


    Thank you very much


    Cangshui nodded to the two soldiers and entered the room.


    At this time, there was only one sea snake commander in the room. He was sitting at the handsome seat, sipping tea and looking at the huge military map in front of him.


    Seeing cangshui coming in, commander-in-chief of sea snake put down his tea bowl and waved to cangshui.


    "You came just in time. Come and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3497

    The cangshui standing at the door swallowed a mouthful of saliva to ease the tension in the heart.


    This sea snake commander has the cultivation of forty-nine sections of the battle style.


    Every time cangshui was in front of him, he could feel the infinite pressure.


    But today, cangshui must say something about it.


    This is an important task assigned to her by Zhu Hengyu.


    And she really needs two powerful partners to help her to complete the task that Zhu Hengyu has delivered.


    After swallowing saliva, cangshui''s mood also slightly calmed a bit.


    She slowly showed a smile and said with a light voice:


    "but has the commander made any new discoveries?"


    Saying this, cangshui slowly walked to the side of the sea snake commander.


    However, commander-in-chief of sea snake ignored cangshui and pointed to the huge military map in front of him and said:


    "look at this Xiaoyang Island, I have arranged 18 troops to surround it."


    "Do you think we can get hold of that ambergris plant?"


    When it comes to ambergris, cangshui''s heart goes to his throat.


    Cangshui how clever, she instantly heard the meaning of sea snake commander''s words.


    Commander sea serpent is ringing the bell to remind her!


    Commander sea snake is saying that this strategic change is all because of your words. You can''t find ambergris at that time. You can wait and see.


    The heart of cangshui has fallen to the bottom!


    However, on the surface, he still pretended to be unable to understand. He looked at the sea snake commander with doubts and said.


    "Commander, what does that mean?"


    "Wasn''t it decided that nine troops would besiege Xiaoyang island?"


    "Why are they now eighteen?"


    After listening to cangshui''s words, the sea snake commander smiles and turns his head to stare at cangshui with a pair of thought-provoking eyes.


    Although cangshui is pretending to be stupid, but commander-in-chief of the sea snake can achieve this position, how can he be a simple character.


    He saw at a glance that cangshui was a fake.


    And also understand the meaning of cangshui''s words.


    At that time, after listening to cangshui''s investigation report, commander-in-chief of the sea snake made her forget about it.


    Therefore, cangshui pretends to be stupid at this time, which is to evade responsibility.


    Cangshui means that you let me forget this thing at that time. I don''t know anything about ambergris. Don''t try to take me as the scapegoat for the failure of the war.


    Because he knew the meaning of cangshui, commander-in-chief of sea snake would look at cangshui with that kind of eyes.


    Cangshui is his subordinate. How can he not know what kind of person cangshui is.


    What''s more, cangshui told him that he was eavesdropping on the news from the two villagers. The source of the news was not reliable.


    So now commander-in-chief of the sea snake wants to pull cangshui into the water and make her a shield and scapegoat.


    With the wisdom of cangshui, it must be impossible.


    After staring at the cangshui for a few times, commander-in-chief of the sea snake gave a smile and stopped mentioning the matter, but shifted the topic.


    "I heard recently that you opened a medicine shop?"


    Cangshui''s herbal medicine shop is well known in Shuihua city.


    As the supreme military commander of SHUIHUA City, how could commander sea snake not know about this matter.


    Commander sea serpent not only knew about this, but also sent special personnel to investigate it.


    After all, cangshui is the sea snake commander under him. If something goes wrong, he has to bear the responsibility.


    However, because cangshui''s confusion plan is extremely exquisite, after a series of investigations, commander-in-chief of the sea snake has not been able to find any clues.


    In the end, he had to give up.


    But today, cangshui took the initiative to deliver the door, and he would like to have a good cross examination.


    And the other side of the cangshui is not panic.


    She dares to come to see commander-in-chief of the sea snake. The cangshuige incident must be explained.


    And cangshui has long thought of a good speech.


    So when he heard the sea snake commander ask, cangshui was not in the least nervous.


    After hearing the commander''s inquiry, cangshui was just a little stunned. Then he said with a smile, "nothing can be hidden from you."


    The sea snake commander continued to stare at the strategic map and said to cangshui lightly.


    "Talk about it!"


    "What''s the matter with your herbal shop?"


    Although the sea snake commander asked is very general, but in fact he wants to know only two aspects.


    One is why the cangshui medicine shop not only collects cryolite, but also collects magic energy stone.


    The second is where cangshui got so much cryolite to purchase those herbs.


    As long as these two points are explained clearly, commander sea snake will not take this matter seriously.


    After all, it''s normal for a sea snake leader to do some small business.The Army gives a lot of cryolite, but if you want to support a person to continue climbing, these cryolites are not enough.


    This "climbing up" refers not only to the position in the army, but also to the combat level.


    Whether it''s the sea clan or the demon clan, it''s extremely expensive to cultivate the combat style.


    But this is also a top priority, standing too low level, can only do the bottom of the people.


    This applies to any race in this crumbling continent.


    But cangshui is alone, and there is no family support behind him.


    So she can only rely on business, to earn more cryolite, to support her climb up.


    Commander in chief of the sea snake has no opinion on this point, because there are still many people like cangshui who have no support from any forces in the sea snake army.


    In addition, commander-in-chief of the sea snake also has business in Shuihua city.


    Therefore, for cangshui to do business, sea snake commander has no opinion.


    But cangshui''s business is a little weird.


    This is the reason why commander-in-chief of the sea snake paid attention.


    In fact, with the secluded character of the sea snake tribe, if cangshui was not the man under his control, he would not have been involved in this business.


    But now cangshui is his servant. If there is any bad influence in such a strange business,


    the first one is cangshui, and the second is his immediate superior.


    Therefore, for cangshui business, the sea snake commander must adjust the difference clearly.


    These are the two things commander sea snake cares about most.


    For these, cangshui had already thought out his words long before he came to see commander-in-chief of the sea snake.


    So when the sea snake commander asked, cangshui had no mood swings. He still looked calm and said with a smile:


    "things are very simple."


    "Oh?"


    "Tell me."


    Commander in chief of the sea snake is still staring at the strategic map, facing cangshuidao.


    Facing the sea snake commander''s question, cangshui simply explained the two things that the sea snake commander cared about most.


    For why cangshui pavilion not only collects cryolite, but also collects magic energy stone, cangshui gives this explanation.


    Because there is a big customer behind her who wants to build a castle with massive magic stones!


    This one can be explained.


    If you want to build a magic stone castle, you need a lot of magic stones.


    But obviously, this is not the answer commander sea serpent wants.


    What commander sea serpent really wants to know is who wants to do this.


    For this point, cangshui just a mysterious smile, fell in the ear of commander-in-chief of the sea snake and said a word of "emperor" and stopped talking.


    There are many interpretations of the word "Huang" among the sea snake people.


    But obviously, the word "Huang" in cangshui has only one meaning.


    That''s what the sea snake royal family means!


    The sea serpent royal family wants to build a magic stone castle.


    This can explain why cangshui has so many cryolites overnight, and why her shop does so.


    But there are two big loopholes in this explanation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3498

    The first loophole is why the sea serpent royal family does not directly and wantonly purchase magic stone, but through cangshui to do so?


    And the second loophole is the sea snake royal family. Why did they find cangshui, a small sea snake commander, to do this thing instead of other people.


    So after hearing cangshui''s words, the sea cucumber commander was surprised and then frowned.


    These two fatal loopholes make him feel that cangshui is lying.


    How could the cangshui standing on one side have not thought of this loophole in advance.


    So when commander sea snake frowned, she just kept smiling.


    Seeing the sea snake commander''s face full of murder, full of doubt to look at her, cangshui is still plain as water.


    She stretched out her hand and drew a word -- two -- with her fingers on the strategic map in front of the sea snake commander!


    "Two?"


    Looking at this word, the color of doubt on commander-in-chief''s face is more intense.


    "Emperor two?"


    These two words completely confused commander sea snake.


    He had no idea what the two words cangshui meant.


    But cangshui heard commander-in-chief read these two words in a low voice, but with a smile, and then afraid that others would hear it, he said softly to the sea snake commander.


    "Turn it upside down."


    After listening to cangshui''s words, the sea snake commander frowned and began to mutter to himself.


    "Huang er


    "The two emperors


    "Second prince


    "Second prince!"


    At the mention of the name, commander of the sea serpent jumped straight up!


    And the sea snake commander is not frightened, but scared!


    Speaking of the second prince of the sea snake family, it is a legend.


    The two princes were originally gifted, but they did not receive much attention in the royal family because they were the children of partial imperial concubines.


    However, these two princes are also sensible, even if they are not valued in the royal family, he does not care.


    However, as the old saying goes, if the dike is higher than the bank, the waves will be destroyed, and the trees will be destroyed in the forest wind.


    Although the two princes are not very good, but their talent is really too high.


    So he was ostracized by his peers since he was a child.


    But this not only did not let the second prince discouraged, but also forced out of his potential.


    When he was ten years old, he had already reached the strength of the 20 sections of the standing body.


    This undoubtedly aroused the hostility of other princes.


    Among the many princes, the most hostile to the second prince is the eldest prince, the prince of the sea snake family.


    Facing the second prince''s terror talent, the prince felt deep fear.


    In order to keep his status as Prince, the crown prince tried every means to exclude the second prince.


    Finally, he even arranged for someone to try to kill the second prince.


    The result did not think, the second prince''s mother in order to protect the second prince, tragic death in the hands of assassins.


    This time, it really angered the second prince.


    Looking at his mother who died under the assassin''s sword in order to save him, he turned and killed the prince''s bedroom directly!


    It''s a pity that the second prince''s fighting level was not enough, let alone the prince''s bedroom.


    He didn''t even see the gate of the prince''s bedroom, so he was restrained by the emperor''s personal guard.


    The second prince knew that his fighting style was too low, and he wanted revenge. It was just a dream.


    So in his last breath, he ran away directly and ignored anything of the royal family.


    And today''s sea snake emperor, also feel that the second prince is a little bit upset, so did not pursue his charges.


    Instead, the second prince was allowed to make mischief outside.


    In the end, the two princes really made a name for themselves.


    After hundreds of years of hard training, the second prince did not know what opportunities he had. He directly connected himself to the sky and reached the ninetieth section of the battle body!


    As a lower race, the highest standing body of sea serpent can only reach 90 segments.


    In other words, the second prince has reached the peak of cultivation.


    At that time, the second prince was already the first expert of the sea snake clan, and he was more free from taboos.


    One day, when the two princes were free, they went to the palace.


    Today''s sea snake emperor thinks that the second prince has changed his mind and is ready to hold a banquet to welcome the second prince back.


    Can not imagine, that night''s welcome banquet, turned into the darkest moment of the sea snake royal family.


    The second prince directly set off a bloody storm in the palace with his powerful fighting power of level 90 battle style!


    He killed all those who took part in the murder of his mother.


    That night, the whole palace of the sea serpent was flooded with blood!


    After killing these people, the second prince left and no longer regarded himself as a member of the royal family.


    And after that night, the emperor of today blocked the news with all his might.


    But in the end, the news leaked out.


    This event has really refreshed all people''s three views.So after this incident spread, it spread to the whole sea snake people in a few days!


    The second prince became a god like existence in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of those in politics and the army, the second prince has become a taboo.


    So when cangshui mentioned the second prince, the sea snake commander would be completely shocked!


    There is that no taboo, do not act according to the common sense of the second prince in cangshui behind the support.


    It is not difficult to explain why cangshui did this.


    As for how cangshui contacted with the second prince.


    Commander of the sea serpent did not dare to inquire.


    These are not things he can explore.


    You know, even the sea snake royal family dare not control the Lord.


    He is just a sea snake commander, and who is qualified to ask?


    If the time comes to anger the legendary second prince, he will have to wait for death.


    The most cowardly thing is that even if the second prince killed him, no one would stand out for him.


    Therefore, his best choice is to pretend to be deaf and dumb and not to know


    Even, he will forget all these days and won''t provoke cangshui in the future.


    Looking at the sea snake commander''s frightened appearance, cangshui smiles.


    She knew this lie and had successfully deceived commander sea snake.


    In fact, there is still some confusion in cangshui''s heart at this time.


    After all, if commander-in-chief of the sea snake really goes on, he will find evidence of her lying.


    That''s what cangshui said.


    The sea snake commander dare not really explore the truth of the matter.


    The reason why cangshui dare to gamble is very simple.


    That''s because she knows the character of sea snake commander.


    Through the first scam of ambergris, cangshui found that the sea snake commander belonged to the type that he thought more about.


    This time, cangshui took advantage of this.


    In cangshui''s opinion, as long as commander-in-chief of sea snake hears the name of the second prince, he will not explore it any more.


    The character of sea snake commander determines that he will think a lot.


    And for this matter, the more sea snake commander thinks about it, the more he dares not to go further.


    After all, offending the second prince is not something anyone can bear!


    It is also a combination of these, cangshui dare to deceive sea snake commander so blatantly.


    Obviously, the commander-in-chief of the sea cucumber really did not dare to study the matter as cangshui expected.


    Looking at the cangshui warily, commander-in-chief of sea snake drowned a mouthful of saliva and said:


    "all right, you go down."


    Commander sea serpent turned to hide his panic.


    However, cangshui has not completed the task assigned by Zhu Hengyu. How can she go.


    I saw the cangshui smile, and was not moved by the words of commander-in-chief of the sea snake.


    This is also one of cangshui''s psychological tactics.


    When cangshui does this, she will appear to have a lot of confidence and make commander-in-chief of sea snake believe her more.


    Looking at the sea snake commander sitting on the seat, he found that the cangshui did not move, so he could not help frowning again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3499

    In the past, with the character of commander-in-chief of the sea snake, he had to directly beat cangshui to a serious injury, cut off his military post, and directly enter the army to fight hard!


    But today''s situation is not quite the same, cangshui took out the second prince as the backing.


    Although commander-in-chief of the sea snake didn''t know whether it was true or not, he didn''t dare to gamble, so today he held his breath.


    The sea snake commander looked at the cangshui with a locked eyebrow and asked:


    "do you have anything else to do?"


    But cangshui said with a smile:


    "commander in chief need not be nervous."


    "I do have one more thing to do for you."


    On hearing this, commander-in-chief of the sea snake could not help feeling that his throat was dry, and he once again drowned his saliva. Then he pretended to be calm and said:


    "what else can I do for you?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s the one who has a crush on Anping island."


    "But he knows you can''t ruin your plan, so let me tell you."


    "Let''s see you deploy two powerful commanders to assist me on the island of Anping without mobilizing the whole force."


    Cangshui has changed the name of sea snake commander from you to you.


    This is her sincerity and the sincerity of the second prince.


    Of course, these are all performed by cangshui.


    However, the sea cucumber commander did not know that, in his opinion, it was true.


    After listening to cangshui''s words, the sea snake commander could not help frowning again, and asked with some doubts:


    "why don''t you go by yourself?"


    In the understanding of sea snake commander, the second prince''s fighting power can be obtained from the whole collapsed continent. How can a small Anping Island hinder his steps?


    Cangshui knew that the sea snake commander would have this question, so he also showed a puzzled look and said: "he only said it was a test, the rest did not say any more."


    Cangshui''s vague words made commander-in-chief confused again.


    What test?


    To whom?


    These dark waters did not say.


    And cangshui''s puzzled expression means that she doesn''t know why the second prince said so.


    When cangshui is finished, the sea snake commander has nothing to say.


    Because commander-in-chief of the sea snake had no way to start, he asked again.


    At this time, the sea snake commander sighed in his heart.


    He has now basically confirmed that there is a master behind cangshui to support her.


    Otherwise, the sea snake commander''s understanding of cangshui''s character.


    Cangshui is certainly not so bold as to interfere with the strategic arrangement of the troops.


    And if only cangshui is alone, she has no reason to attack Anping Island, which has not much meat.


    In these days, cangshui purchased a large number of magic stones and frantically purchased medicinal materials,


    all of which made the commander of the sea snake believe that there is a master behind cangshui.


    But whether the second prince supported her behind cangshui, the sea snake commander at this time still had some doubts.


    But he really didn''t dare to explore.


    If he really offends the second prince, his end must be extremely miserable.


    Even if cangshui''s supporters are not the second prince, in the eyes of commander-in-chief sea snake, he must be a troublesome master.


    Otherwise, how can cangshui have so many cryolites and purchase medicinal materials every day.


    To sum up, the sea snake commander decided not to take care of cangshui.


    In fact, there is another point, that is, cangshui''s request to deploy troops this time is not excessive.


    In the view of sea snake commander, the man behind cangshui is still a reasonable person.


    Otherwise, if more troops are mobilized to attack Anping Island, his platoon will be completely destroyed.


    If that''s the case, the sea snake commander may really compare with the one behind cangshui!


    As the highest commander here, commander sea serpent will lose a lot of troops because of his repeated dispatching.


    Then he is to blame. At that time, the best result will be demoted to the common people, and there is a great probability that he will be directly executed.


    If that is the case, the sea snake commander is dead before and after, then he must inquire who is behind cangshui.


    But now it looks like commander sea serpent doesn''t have to do that.


    Just a simple deployment of personnel, his plan has no impact.


    Anping island had already arranged three men to attack.


    He was still worrying about who to arrange to go to Ken.


    Now, just give it to cangshui.


    Thinking of this, the sea snake commander looked at the cangshui and asked:


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Look who you want to attack Anping with you?"


    For this point, cangshui has long thought of a good candidate, so after the sea snake commander asked, cangshui replied."Just Haishan and Xie Yu!"


    On hearing these two names, the sea snake commander frowned again.


    These two men were the best of his men. Although they were not the highest in fighting style, they were both talented.


    So when he heard cangshui say these two names, commander-in-chief of the sea snake was not happy.


    But then he figured it out.


    It''s just letting these two young people attack Anping island.


    Although it will have less combat merit, it will certainly have little impact on them.


    A battle has little influence on a man''s military career.


    And this time, sending them to attack Anping island is a kind of training.


    Therefore, after repeated thinking, the sea snake Commander agreed to cangshui''s request.


    Hearing the consent of sea snake commander, the big stone in cangshui''s heart finally fell down.


    Zhu Hengyu explained her task, and finally completed one!


    However, the surface of cangshui did not show the slightest difference.


    She was still smiling.


    "Thank you, commander."


    With these words, cangshui bowed to the sea snake commander to show his gratitude.


    This scared the sea snake commander.


    In his opinion, the simple bow was not to thank him, but to the second prince.


    How can he de, commander of the sea snake, stand the bow of a man of great ability.


    So when he saw the cangshui bow to him, commander-in-chief of the sea snake jumped up directly and quickly hid in the past.


    The head, looking at the sea water, is funny.


    Of course, she knew why commander sea serpent moved so much.


    In fact, this movement is also her temporary intention.


    The reason is very simple, cangshui just wants to see this sea snake commander make a fool of himself.


    The sea snake commander did not let her down.


    Looking at the sea snake commander''s ugliness, cangshui heart has been happy to bloom.


    But these are cangshui''s thoughts.


    On the surface of cangshui, it is still a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Looking at the sea snake commander''s appearance, cangshui pretends not to see on the surface, is still a smile appearance standing in place.


    And the sea snake commander on one side, saw the cangshui has not a trace of want to leave the meaning.


    The mood immediately fell to the bottom.


    Because in his opinion, the big play may be coming soon.


    Commander in chief of the sea snake didn''t think that the legendary second prince just wanted him to move his forces a little bit.


    So the sea snake commander at this time did not care about his ugliness, but frowned at the cangshui and said:


    "what else do you want to say together?"


    Obviously, commander-in-chief of the sea snake was really scared by the legendary second prince.


    Cangshui held back the funny mood and said calmly.


    "There is one more thing."


    Hearing cangshui''s words, the sea snake commander''s face immediately became tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3500

    The sea snake commander has already stood in the cultivation of forty-nine paragraphs, and there are few things that can make him feel nervous.


    But when he heard cangshui''s words, he was still too nervous.


    Commander in chief of sea snake is afraid of the big man behind cangshui. He wants him to do something to harm the royal family of sea snake.


    Then he is in a dilemma.


    The sea serpent commander is even ready to choose between life and death.


    However, cangshui''s actions made him confused again.


    Cangshui took out a superior cryolite from his arms and slowly put it on the sea snake commander''s table.


    Cangshui''s move made commander-in-chief confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    The sea snake commander looked at the table that one crystal clear, sends out the silk cold air superior cryolite, puzzled way.


    And cangshui is still full of smile.


    "This superior cryolite is the one who thanks you."


    Hearing the words of cangshui, commander-in-chief of the sea snake was angry from his heart.


    In his eyes, it was a naked irony!


    As the saying goes, it is tolerable.


    The sea snake commander is so angry that he is going crazy!


    Even if the second prince is a master of heaven, he can''t be so insulting!


    Thinking of this, commander-in-chief of the sea snake was so angry that he was about to take the case.


    At this time, the second half of the cangshui sentence also arrived.


    "The remaining 999999 superior cryolite will be sent to you later."


    After listening to the second half of cangshui''s sentence, the sea snake commander was suddenly stunned.


    He was still thinking about 999999 superior cryolite and a superior cryolite on the table.


    But soon he reflected.


    That''s a million superior cryolites!


    That''s a lot of money!


    We should know that the salary of commander-in-chief is only 10000 cryolite.


    This million superior cryolite, enough for him to earn a hundred years!


    Thinking of these amazing numbers, commander-in-chief of the sea snake was really subdued this time.


    Commander sea serpent was completely shocked.


    Cangshui was smiling. He had long thought that commander-in-chief of the sea snake would become like this.


    But for this, cangshui did not laugh at the sea snake commander in his heart.


    After all, if there was no Zhu Hengyu, she would be very happy to know that she would get a million superior cryolite immediately.


    But now it is different. Zhu Hengyu has an ice crystal vein in his hand.


    Zhu Hengyu, as a demon clan, doesn''t need it at all.


    So this ice crystal vein belongs to cangshui at present!


    Now that there is an ice crystal vein, I don''t care so much about the only one million superior cryolite.


    Her most important task at this time is to completely deceive commander-in-chief sea snake.


    This million superior cryolite is her last hand.


    Cangshui guessed that although the sea snake commander had been frightened by her, he could not guarantee that the sea snake commander would have doubts in the future.


    In order to prevent the sea snake commander from checking the cangshui Pavilion again.


    Cangshui must let him not rise to the slightest suspicion.


    This one million superior cryolite is to suppress the last suspicion of sea snake commander.


    As long as commander-in-chief of the sea snake receives the 1 million superior cryolite, it means that commander-in-chief of the sea snake will not be in trouble with cangshui Pavilion in terms of deployment of troops and cangshui Pavilion.


    As for whether commander-in-chief of the sea snake believes what cangshui said, it is not so important.


    As the saying goes, eating people''s mouth is short, holding hands is short.


    As long as commander-in-chief of the sea snake takes these cryolites, he will have a handle and be caught by cangshui.


    Moreover, this one million superior cryolite can really make commander-in-chief dispel his last suspicion.


    After all, with the strength of cangshui, it is certainly impossible to produce so many superior cryolite.


    So the money must have been given to her by the people behind cangshui.


    And can give a million superior cryolite easily, even if the person behind cangshui is not the second prince, it is certainly not a simple character.


    Moreover, the second prince means everything. In commander sea snake''s cognition, no one dares to lie about the second prince.


    So with the last million cryolites, the sea snake commander really thinks that the people behind the dark water are the second prince of the sea snake family.


    And most importantly, this million superior cryolite will not be wasted.


    Such a large amount of writing can not only completely dispel the doubts of commander sea snake.


    In any case, once the sea serpent commander accepted the million superior cryolites.


    So from now on, as long as you are in this city, cangshui is safe.


    You know, it''s not just the sea snake commander who can detect something wrong.As time goes by


    More and more people will pay attention to cangshui Pavilion.


    At that time, commander-in-chief of the sea snake became a solid supporter.


    Don''t look at cangshui now can be unscrupulous, pull the second prince''s tiger skin to do a coat, fox''s tiger.


    That''s because commander sea snake is suspicious and thinks a lot.


    If it is the other major forces in the city, they may not think so much.


    Most of the time, they are more willing to direct the hand, or send someone to test secretly.


    At that time, if cangshui didn''t have a backer to help her out, I''m afraid it would be exposed.


    Besides, don''t look at cangshui, you can scare commander-in-chief of sea snake with the second prince.


    However, once the major forces in the city came to visit, cangshui could not continue to use this as an excuse.


    Otherwise, it is equivalent to being open and wandering in this city under the name of the second prince.


    Once the flag of the second prince is really played out publicly, it will change the flavor of the matter.


    The second prince is neither a fool nor a loner.


    Once you know that someone pretends to be his name and swindles outside, the result is too serious.


    Because of this, cangshui had to take out a large amount of cryolite.


    If you can, cangshui doesn''t want to give it.


    If we could only rely on the name of the second prince, we would frighten commander-in-chief of the sea snake.


    Cangshui is an absolute eldest son, will not give out.


    But obviously, this is not enough.


    Cangshui knows that she can''t be stingy.


    In order to earn more money and profits.


    In front of her, Xiao Li must be given out.


    As long as commander-in-chief of the sea snake takes this huge sum of money.


    Then in this city of water bloom, cangshui has a backing.


    Once some forces try to invade the interests of cangshui Pavilion.


    Cangshui can find commander-in-chief of the sea snake to escort cangshui Pavilion.


    Obviously, the sea snake commander himself knows this.


    After all, if the second prince had nothing to do with him, how could he have given him so much money for nothing?


    Although the second prince''s personal strength can be called invincible.


    But if you really travel around in his name, there will be a lot of constraints, it is easy to be targeted by the sea snake royal family


    If the second prince does not want to cause some fearless trouble, he must find some help in various cities.


    Obviously, in this water city, the spokesman of the second prince is cangshui.


    The sea snake commander is the escort of the second prince!


    Looking at the sea snake commander is still in shock.


    Cangshui smiles and says with a faint voice:


    "commander, if you have nothing to do, your subordinates will step down."


    I don''t know if commander sea snake has heard cangshui''s words.


    I saw his eyes dull looking at a superior cryolite in front of him and nodded mechanically.


    Looking at the sea snake commander nodded his head, cangshui did not speak any more. After a little courtesy, he slowly withdrew from the room.


    When cangshui came out of the army camp, she was really relieved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3501

    This time, but let cangshui really nervous to the extreme.


    After all, none of the series of things she said was not a lie.


    Although cangshui had made full preparations in advance, she was still afraid of some mistakes.


    After all, lies are always lies, as long as they are lies, there will be mistakes.


    Obviously, however, the sea serpent commander did not find the problem.


    In fact, cangshui is a good lie.


    Just find the legendary second prince face to face.


    But surely no one dares to confront the second prince.


    I''m afraid no one knows where the second prince is.


    Cangshui is to seize this point, so he dare to tell such a big lie.


    Cangshui has gambling ingredients in it.


    But obviously, cangshui won.


    This time, she was in the city of water bloom, basically once and for all.


    Even the supreme military commander of Shuihua city has been bought by her. Who dares to look for her.


    After walking back to the residence, cangshui''s mood also returned to calm.


    Then she sent her servants to deliver 999999 superior cryolites to the commander.


    Looking at the superior cryolite was taken away by the servants, cangshui just sat on the chair with a long sigh of relief.


    This matter is really solved!


    The people who attacked Tianmo island have been changed into two talented people.


    Cangshui also solved the problem of cangshui Pavilion being missed.


    The settlement of these two issues undoubtedly made cangshui a lot easier.


    On the other side, in the commander''s house, the sea snake commander looked at the ten huge wooden boxes in front of him.


    If you can, commander-in-chief of the sea snake really doesn''t want to have a relationship with the second prince at all.


    Although it is said that the second prince has great martial arts.


    But it really has something to do with him. No one knows whether it''s a blessing or a curse!


    However, looking at the top ten boxes of cryolite in front of me.


    In any case, commander-in-chief of the sea snake could not refuse.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, commander-in-chief has made a lot of money.


    Ten thousand superior cryolites a year can make a million.


    There''s no need to covet this wealth.


    But in fact, people who have this idea can only say that he is not deep in the world, too stupid and too young!


    Ten thousand cryolite a year is indeed the annual salary of commander-in-chief, which is true.


    However, this ten thousand superior cryolite is not all his own expense.


    Every year, 30% of the ten thousand superior cryolite should be kept for household use.


    He spent money on his family''s wife, children and servants who followed him.


    The other 30% will be used to buy all kinds of pills and blood food for sea snake commander to practice.


    In this way, 60% of the salary will be spent.


    Don''t worry, the remaining 40% of the salary is impossible to stay.


    Of the remaining 40% of the salary, 30% of them will be given gifts to maintain personal connections and maintain their status and status in the sea snake class.


    It''s only 10% of his salary that he really spends with him.


    In other words, the annual allowance of sea snake commander is only 1000 superior magic stones.


    A man with only a thousand pocket money a year.


    How can he resist the temptation when he suddenly gives him a million dollars?


    One million superior cryolite, that''s 10 billion primary cryolite!


    This is definitely a huge amount of crazy wealth.


    The battle style of sea snake commander has been stuck in 49 sections for thousands of years.


    But over the years, there was no sign of his shackles loosening.


    If there''s no accident, he might be stuck here for the rest of his life.


    And once he has the money, commander-in-chief can do too much.


    With this money, he broke the shackles of his war body.


    As long as he has the money, he can buy the barrier breaking pill crazily.


    If one can''t break through, then there will be two. As long as there is enough money, there will be no barrier that can''t be crossed


    Once we break through this barrier, the sea snake leader will be developed.


    After breaking the 49 level barrier, the sea snake commander will have a smooth road before level 60.


    With so much money in his hand, he can pile up his fighting body to 60 sections in a short time through a large number of pills!


    It is worth mentioning that no matter who they are, whether they are gifted or qualified.


    When fighting or demonic training, but 30, 60, and 90 levels, there will be shackles.


    If we can''t break through the shackles, we''ll never have an inch in our life.


    As for commander-in-chief''s 49 level shackles, they are purely his personal shackles.Not all friars are stuck at level 49.


    Some people will get stuck before level 10.


    Some people will be stuck in their twenties


    However, some people have good luck. They have been practicing all the way to level 90. Except for 30, 60 and two levels, they will not encounter any shackles at one time.


    Those who are less fortunate may enter multiple shackles in succession.


    Now the situation is, once commander sea serpent takes over the million cryolites.


    With the support of such a huge sum of money, his combat style will certainly be able to advance to level 60.


    By that time, he would no longer be commander in chief of the sea serpent.


    The sea snake friar with level 60 battle style will be conferred the title of sea snake warrior by the royal family.


    Become the mainstay of the sea snake royal family!


    Besides, the annual salary will soar to 100000 superior cryolite.


    Looking at the ten big boxes in front of me, there are a million superior cryolites.


    Sea snake commander''s eyes are red!


    Back?


    No?


    No, no, No


    Anyway, when there''s so much money in front of you.


    In any case, commander-in-chief of the sea serpent could not return the money.


    As the saying goes, heaven will punish you if you don''t take it.


    Once he really cultivates the combat body to level 60.


    So what''s the risk?


    Even if the royal family found out, how dare they take him?


    After all, he worked for the second prince.


    Even if the sea serpent royal family knew about it, I''m afraid it would not dare to do anything to him.


    In any case, they are going to give the second prince, the first master of the sea snake clan, a face.


    I don''t know how long


    Finally, the sea snake commander a Fierce bite of teeth, resolutely made a decision.


    Such a good opportunity, others may not be able to seek.


    Since so much money has been sent to him, he has no reason to refuse.


    Commander sea serpent has a clear idea.


    What the second prince asked him to do was to escort cangshui Pavilion.


    As the supreme military commander of Shuihua city.


    He has enough ability to cover the cangshui Pavilion.


    Although we have to bear a lot of risks because of cangshuige.


    But for this million superior cryolite, everything is worth it!


    If anything happens in the future, he will be dismissed by the sea snake royal family.


    It''s also cost-effective.


    As long as we can make good use of the 1 million superior cryolite, we can raise the combat level to 60 levels.


    So even if he''s fired, he has nothing to worry about.


    Level 60 combat style, that''s a general already!


    Even if he doesn''t play for the royal family, he can still be influential.


    And if you don''t accept this million superior cryolite.


    Commander in chief of the sea serpent knew that he would be stuck in this 49 battle style in his whole life, and he would never enter from inch to inch again


    Therefore, after careful consideration, commander-in-chief of the sea snake made a decisive decision.


    And personally, he carried ten boxes of cryolite into the chamber of secrets.


    Not to mention how the sea snake commander decided, on the other side, after knowing that the sea snake commander took over the million superior cryolite.


    Cangshui was relieved at last.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3502

    Cangshui now only has the task of collecting the magic three treasures.


    And the magic face flower, one of the three magic treasures, has been found by her.


    As long as you find the magic bone grass and the magic soul fruit, cangshui can cross!


    However, the magic bone grass is OK to say, but compared with the first two kinds of magic three treasures, it is relatively rare.


    A few days later, cangshui found a magic bone grass in another middleman.


    In the end, only the fruit of the devil''s soul is left.


    You should know that the fruit is the fruit, and the fruit is the product after the plant matures.


    So the number of magic soul fruit will be less than the first two.


    The three treasures of enchantment are just the same, which can destroy cangshui.


    It''s just that the three magic treasures are of little use in the sea snake clan, but they are also rare.


    Not to mention the magic soul fruit is the rarest of the three magic treasures.


    So cangshui, after several days of searching, went through all the middlemen and medicine shops, but did not find a magic soul fruit.


    When cangshui was at a loss, Zhu Hengyu called her again.


    Although he didn''t find the magic spirit fruit, he was disappointed, but cangshui went to see Zhu Hengyu with the other two of the three magic treasures.


    After listening to cangshui''s report, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    The more he looked at cangshui, the more satisfied he felt.


    Zhu Hengyu in the heart, can''t help but for the original temporary idea, feel happy.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to try the art of controlling the soul temporarily, cangshui would have died.


    It was a great loss for Zhu Hengyu.


    However, fortunately, Zhu Hengyu had tried his best to overcome the public opinions, so that he could have such a good situation.


    Zhu Hengyu was full of praise for cangshui''s plan to deceive commander-in-chief of the sea snake.


    And cangshui has been used to Zhu Hengyu''s praise, so this time she did not blush as before.


    Cangshui himself felt that her plan was really exquisite and could stand Zhu Hengyu''s praise.


    Another reason is that cangshui didn''t collect all the three magic treasures, so he felt guilty that he couldn''t bear Zhu Hengyu''s praise.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have any opinions on cangshui''s collection of only the magic face flower and the magic bone grass among the three magic treasures.


    Even Zhu Hengyu praised cangshui again.


    Zhu Hengyu also knew that the three treasures were not so easy to find.


    Cangshui was able to collect two of the three magic treasures in such a short time, and he was quite satisfied.


    After praising and encouraging cangshui, Zhu Hengyu also showed a trace of curiosity.


    He is very interested in the second prince of the sea snake tribe in cangshuikou.


    So Zhu Hengyu inquired in detail about the rebellious and gifted second prince.


    After listening to cangshui''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu admired the figure from the bottom of his heart.


    One day, one day, we must see with our own eyes the favored son of the sea snake family!


    But certainly will not look for that second prince foolishly now.


    You know, people are the accomplishments of the 90 sections of the battle style.


    Zhu Hengyu is now looking for someone else, and they won''t pay any attention to him.


    However, it doesn''t mean we can''t go to the second prince now.


    These legendary figures undoubtedly brought great shock and impact to Zhu Hengyu.


    In these days, Zhu Hengyu was a little lazy about the cultivation of the demon body for the construction of Tianmo village.


    Today, after listening to the story of the second prince, Zhu Hengyu also sounded the alarm.


    Everything else is external, only the level of the demon body is the most important.


    Take the second prince of the sea snake clan for example.


    If he didn''t get to the ninetieth section of the battle body, how could he have killed the sea serpent palace, which was full of martial arts masters and forbidden!


    And even if he did, the sea serpent royal family did not dare to say or do anything.


    All because the second prince is too strong.


    So powerful that even the sea snake royal family is afraid of his prestige and gives him due respect


    It''s someone else, if you dare.


    I''m afraid it''s been blown to pieces.


    I''m afraid all the nine tribes are extinct!


    Only have enough strength, can we keep the things around us.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu learned from the second prince of the sea snake family.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had already realized this truth.


    However, he was distracted by his military career and various things in the city.


    After listening to cangshui''s story about the second prince, Zhu Hengyu also decided to be more focused and began to cultivate the level of magic body.


    For other things, Zhu Hengyu can ask other people for help.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are his best helpers.But in strength alone, he can''t rely on anyone.


    Can Zhu Hengyu expect Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, and Jianhe to protect themselves in military force?


    Zhu Hengyu''s ideal and ambition is not to be a businessman or a city Lord.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to do most is to become the second prince''s peerless master.


    Even if only alone, but also enough to deter the world!


    After giving cangshui a dose of cryolite, Zhu Hengyu sent her back.


    Now cangshui is basically stable.


    The stable magic stone is paid every day.


    Cangshui Pavilion will not be easily disturbed.


    Cangshui now only needs to find the magic three treasures, as well as to carry out some daily work.


    For cangshui side, Zhu Hengyu has been completely relieved.


    And the construction of Tianmo island can not really start in an all-round way.


    So Zhu didn''t have to worry too much.


    As for the purchase of drugs and the recruitment of immigrants, Zhu was relieved that Zheng Xiaoyu was there.


    Now there is nothing to worry about.


    Inspired by the inspirational story of the second prince


    Zhu Hengyu should devote himself to the cultivation of the magic body, and strive to achieve the forty sections of the magic body when the disaster of the sea comes!


    But for this point, Zhu Hengyu also knows that the goal is a little high.


    After all, it''s not the time for him to be ten.


    It can''t be said that it''s impossible to cultivate from 30 to 40 in less than three months, but the chance is very small.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu can get the magic three treasures and refine the magic elixir, then two things will be said.


    When the time comes, Zhu Hengyu will be promoted to the demon fighting body with the magic pill, and the situation will be different from now.


    However, it is obvious that the magic three treasures are not so easy to get.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only retreat and seek the second, refining another kind of pill.


    That is the silver light barrier breaking pill!


    The silver glauconite obtained from the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster last time can be used as the main medicine.


    Zhu Hengyu needs to refine the silver light barrier breaking pill to help him break through the shackles of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    In fact, there are many ways to break the 30 shackles of the demon body.


    And with Zhu Hengyu after taking magic Xuan demon fruit talent.


    In fact, even if he does not take any assistance, he can break the shackles of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    It just takes a little longer.


    Zhu Hengyu had planned to do so, but now he has changed his mind.


    To improve the level of the demon body as soon as possible, only when the level of the demon body is increased can he really stand firm on this broken continent.


    Now that he had made up his mind, Zhu Hengyu entrusted the affairs of Tianmo island to the old village head.


    And he began to concentrate on the cultivation of the magic body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3503

    For refining pills, although Zhu Hengyu did not have the memory of alchemy, he was infatuated with alchemy.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay much attention to refining silver light barrier breaking pills.


    Even including the silver crystal, Zhu Hengyu only prepared one of the herbs needed for the silver light breaking barrier pill!


    What''s more, Zhu didn''t know the specific refining method of fluorescent barrier breaking pill.


    He just saw in the Dan Jing what kind of medicine does the silver light break barrier Dan need.


    Zhu Hengyu is just to rely on these herbs, and his feelings to refine pills.


    At this time, if Shi Yue was beside him, he would scold Zhu Hengyu as a madman and wasted so many excellent medicinal materials.


    You know, silver light breaking barrier pill is a third level pill!


    This is not as simple as the first-class pill that Zhu Hengyu made casually before.


    But obviously Shi Yue is not here.


    And even if she is here, Zhu Hengyu will soon be able to silence her.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know the refining method of silver light breaking barrier pill.


    But Zhu Hengyu must understand the characteristics of these medicinal materials used to refine the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Other materials are good to say, are some of the more common and conventional medicinal materials.


    Only the silver Glauber with silver light is special.


    However, after so many days of research, combined with the above introduction of the Dan Sutra.


    Zhu Hengyu has fully understood all the characteristics of this silver crystal.


    In fact, this silver crystal contains not only a lot of aura, but also a unique smell of sea animals.


    This unique flavor is the key to refining the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    This kind of marine animal breath is very unique.


    After the refining of other medicinal materials and magic fire, this kind of breath can let the demons break through the shackles.


    As to why this kind of breath can produce such effect to demon clan, but nobody knows.


    And who in the end developed this pill, is no one knows.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the one who tangles with these things.


    Although he didn''t know why he could help the demons break through the shackles.


    But this did not affect Zhu Hengyu''s refining pills.


    Because he can completely control the breath.


    As long as you control this breath, you can easily refine the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    In fact, the world is like this, many things are only known, but do not know why.


    There are curious people who want to break the casserole and ask the end, and the final results are mostly nothing.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has the ability to investigate deeply, he will not do so.


    Some things, as long as you do according to the law, do not need to go into what.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has mastered the key breath in the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    This pill is relatively easy to refine.


    But this is relatively easy to refine.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu has no elixir.


    So this time the alchemy is still very difficult.


    Sitting in the alchemy room, Zhu Hengyu took out the furnace for refining medicine.


    Although Tianmo village is not big, sparrow has five internal organs.


    In Tianmo village, there are alchemy rooms and forging rooms.


    There''s even an animal park fenced in.


    However, there is no fierce spirit beast in the spirit animal park, only a few pheasants and ducks are raised.


    Looking at the furnace in front of him, Zhu Hengyu was in a trance.


    He felt that he had not made alchemy for a long time.


    However, it didn''t take long. At this time, it was only more than a month before Zhu Hengyu made alchemy last time.


    It''s just that there are too many things happening these days.


    This caused Zhu Hengyu to have the error to the time.


    But none of these had any effect on Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention that there was no alchemy for more than one month, even for several years, or even hundreds of years.


    That strange feeling will never be forgotten.


    And as long as that strange feeling is still there.


    For Zhu Hengyu, alchemy is absolutely a simple thing.


    After the various herbs for refining the silver light barrier breaking pill were arranged, Zhu Hengyu sat down again with his knees crossed.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not start to make pills in a hurry.


    Just now in a trance, Zhu Hengyu felt a little unstable in his mood.


    You know, unstable mood is a taboo for alchemy!


    And not only alchemy, most things, as long as the mood is unstable, will have a bad impact.


    So before he began to refine pills, Zhu Hengyu had to calm down.


    Only in this way can we enter the state as soon as possible.Take a deep breath, and then long spit out.


    After several repetitions, Zhu Hengyu''s mood calmed down.


    As his mood calmed down, Zhu Hengyu snapped his finger, and a magic fire instantly burned up on his fingertips.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu put the magic fire into the alchemy furnace.


    Next It''s the delivery of all kinds of medicinal materials.


    Only with the understanding of various medicinal materials, Zhu Hengyu instinctively threw medicinal materials into the furnace.


    At this time, if Shi Yue was watching, he would be shocked and speechless.


    In fact, don''t say it was Shi Yue. If any alchemist saw Zhu Hengyu''s disorderly behavior, they would certainly try their best to stop him.


    Fortunately, there was no one around Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, he might have failed in this alchemy because someone disturbed him.


    This kind of state, suddenly sounds very mysterious, even a little difficult to understand.


    But in fact, this kind of state is what all people often have.


    For example, when eating, you don''t need to think about how to hold or separate chopsticks.


    There is no need to think about how to move fingers, how to use force to clip chopsticks, how to pick up dishes.


    Even, you can eat while thinking about good things.


    The mind is completely used to imagine those beautiful things at the same time.


    Your hand automatically picks up chopsticks, picks up vegetables and puts them into your mouth.


    Then the mouth chews and swallows automatically.


    Even the tongue, will automatically stretch out, in the corner of the mouth lick.


    There is no need to think or direct.


    Completely relying on instinct, you can complete it smoothly.


    The same is true of alchemy


    As long as you are proficient enough and understand enough, you can finish what you want without thinking.


    As for how to do it and how to finish it, even Zhu Hengyu himself does not know.


    Let it be and everything is running smoothly.


    With the same, then the same medicine into.


    In the furnace slowly began to float out the medicine fragrance!


    Smelling the light smell of medicine, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    It''s time to put the main medicine Silver Crystal!


    Zhu Hengyu thought in his heart, and then he put the silver crystal into the furnace with a wave of his hand.


    As soon as the silver crystal was put into the furnace, it was like pouring a ladle of water into an oil pan.


    In the whole furnace, instantly burst the pot!


    With the reaction in the furnace more and more intense, even the furnace began to follow the slight vibration up!


    However, Zhu Hengyu had anticipated this situation for a long time, and there was no panic at all.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not have the elegant appearance of refining those side medicines before.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, with a serious look at the movement of the furnace, tried to control the magic fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3504

    Zhu Hengyu''s control of magic fire is really in the end!


    The secondary reaction of the silver is neutralized in the furnace.


    Silver Crystal in that a special breath, slowly drilling out.


    The key of silver light breaking barrier pill lies in this breath.


    But this breath is very special.


    As long as this breath is touched by the evil Qi, it will be neutralized with the evil Qi.


    After the breath is neutralized with the evil Qi, the effect of helping to break through the shackles disappears completely.


    Therefore, in fact, in the regular Dan Fang of silver light breaking barrier pill, there will be a special mark.


    Ground fire must be used to refine silver light barrier breaking pill!


    Because magic fire is the condensation of evil Qi.


    So in order to keep the breath of silver crystal, alchemists must use ground fire!


    However, refining this silver light barrier breaking pill also requires ground fire.


    It is not easy to refine ground fire.


    Instead, it needs to be refined with ultra-high temperature core fire.


    It''s obvious that there is no inner fire on the island.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not be defeated.


    If there is no inner earth fire, use magic fire.


    As long as you don''t let the fire power of magic fire invade the silver crystal, can''t you finish refining?


    But at present, only Zhu Hengyu can do this.


    Because this method requires extremely subtle and subtle control of magic fire.


    And even Zhu Hengyu, at this time also need to concentrate on the control of magic fire.


    Time bit by bit in the past, Zhu Hengyu''s forehead also slowly appeared some sweat.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is very difficult to control the magic fire, but that Zhu Hengyu almost burned the silver crystal several times even though he was so subtle in controlling the magic fire.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu is the only silver crystal.


    Once the refining fails, it is necessary to purchase another piece of silver crystal.


    How much magic stone to spend is a small matter, but the wasted time is unacceptable to Zhu Hengyu.


    So the magic fire almost burned to the silver crystal several times, which made Zhu Hengyu startled with cold sweat.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity belongs to the level against the sky.


    These accidents, finally he was successfully forced to reverse back.


    Six hours later


    As Zhu Hengyu put away the last trace of magic fire, he finally declared the success of alchemy!


    "Hoo!"


    Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a success!"


    Standing up, Zhu Hengyu gave a hard stretch.


    Six hours is not long for him.


    However, the subtle control of magic fire made him feel a little tired.


    But this is not the time to get tired.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to see what the silver light barrier breaking pill looks like.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eight tentacles meandering out are stirring wildly in his eight meridians.


    The original narrow and congested eight meridians are dredged by eight tentacles.


    All the blocking places have been dredged.


    Originally narrow areas have also been expanded.


    Although he knew that this was a good thing, the forced and tearing way of dredging brought Zhu Hengyu a lot of pain that was hard to describe in words.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu, sitting cross legged, was already sweating with pain!


    But


    Although the body was so painful, Zhu Hengyu did not make a sound at all.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was sweating like a spring.


    In fact, it is no different from the ordinary cross knee meditation.


    Only Zhu Hengyu himself knows how bad the situation in his body is now.


    Zhu Hengyu, another person, may have been rolling on the ground in pain!


    That feeling, like eight knives, stabbed into the bone marrow, in the general madness of stirring.


    No wonder, this silver light barrier breaking pill can break through the shackles of level 30.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use the energy contained in the crystal nucleus of octopus.


    Dredge congestion and narrow meridians by force.


    All blocked places shall be forced to open.


    All narrow places, force to open.


    So direct, so violent, nature brings untold pain!


    The most sad thing is that Zhu Hengyu refined the silver light barrier breaking pill, or as high as nine grade pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3505

    This nine grade silver light barrier breaking pill, to the maximum extent, retains the energy of the octopus.


    Therefore, the energy in Zhu Hengyu''s body is incomparably powerful and vigorous.


    The eight channels of Zhu Hengyu''s extraordinary Sutra were stirred up and turned upside down.


    This guy didn''t bring much pain to Zhu Hengyu.


    However, after his death, Zhu Hengyu almost let him collapse in pain.


    On the whole, however, Zhu Hengyu took advantage.


    Under the agitation of the octopus, Zhu Hengyu''s eight meridians were dredged, and all the narrow places were opened.


    Through the dredging of this energy octopus, Zhu Hengyu''s eight channels of extraordinary meridians are much more common and wider than others.


    All the impurities in all meridians are smashed and washed away.


    As the old saying goes Fortune lies in misfortune, and misfortune lies in fortune.


    This sentence, used in Zhu Hengyu at the moment, is really more appropriate.


    Although he has suffered a great crime now, in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s benefits from this Jiupin silver light barrier breaking pill are really great.


    Even if others are fighting to roll to ask, are absolutely unable to seek!


    In fact, the ordinary silver light barrier breaking pill will not have such a powerful effect.


    This one made by Zhu Hengyu can produce such a powerful effect.


    This is due to Zhu Hengyu''s perfect manipulation of magic fire and his deep understanding of various medicinal materials.


    With these two things as the foundation.


    Zhu Hengyu was able to lift this silver light barrier breaking pill to the highest level of three and nine grades, which is infinitely close to perfection.


    If not, this effect will not be produced at all.


    As time went by, more and more sweat came from Zhu Hengyu.


    This kind of tearing sense of forced expansion is really too hard to endure.


    Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness even began to blur.


    But his will is still very strong, even if such a sharp pain, also can not knock down Zhu Hengyu.


    Slowly, Zhu Hengyu''s sweat began to appear color!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s body began to exude reddish sweat.


    And as time goes by, this light red began to change slowly.


    The light red became red,


    Red turned to deep red,


    dark red turned to dark red,


    finally, the sweat exuded from Zhu Hengyu''s body turned into pure black directly!


    I don''t know if it can be regarded as sweat.


    With the outflow of this black liquid, a very bad smell began to sweep the whole alchemy room!


    In fact, this black stinky liquid is nothing else. It is the harmful residue produced by Zhu Hengyu taking various kinds of pills these days.


    If it wasn''t for these black harmful residues.


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood purity after taking Moxuan demon fruit, plus his anti heaven level of magic affinity.


    The 30 sections of the demon body are not bottleneck period for him at all!


    As the saying goes, water can carry a boat and it can also capsize it.


    Although Zhu Hengyu, relying on the powerful effect of pills, made his magic body speed up to an astonishing degree of terror.


    But in a large number of pills, enjoy that kind of Flying Magic body level upgrade speed at the same time.


    Zhu Hengyu also suffered from the side effects of these pills.


    If it was not for the pills taken by Zhu Hengyu, most of them were Jiupin pills made by himself, and the harmful substances had been reduced to the minimum.


    Maybe now Zhu Hengyu''s situation will be more serious.


    At this time, the effect of silver light breaking barrier pill in Zhu Hengyu''s body gradually appeared.


    The eight clawed monster, which was made up of gray smell, ran freely in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Although this situation brought Zhu Hengyu great pain.


    At the same time, it has brought him incomparable benefits!


    This silver light barrier breaking pill not only broadened Zhu Hengyu''s meridians several times.


    Also let those buried in the hidden places of the meridians residual harmful substances, all have no escape, forced out of the body.


    Zhu Hengyu is enduring the incomparable pain at the same time, actually also enjoying.


    Enjoy the energy channels, such as the surging water of the devil Qi.


    And the residues are excreted out of the body.


    Zhu Hengyu felt an unprecedented sense of freshness and ease.


    With the passage of time, those pills were completely forced out of the body after.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Dantian place, once again aroused that long lost magic whirlpool!


    However, this time the whirlpool of evil Qi is different from that of the past.


    Zhu Hengyu is now a member of the magic body.


    Before that the scale of the whirlpool of evil gas has been completely unable to satisfy him.I can see that this time the magic air vortex is much larger than the previous one, and the suction of the vortex center is also dozens of times larger than before.


    At this time, it was not just the evil Qi in the alchemy room that rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even the evil Qi outside the Dan room was swept over by the whirlpool of evil Qi at Zhu Hengyu''s Dantian.


    And this trend not only did not stop or weaken, but also became stronger and stronger.


    Slowly, more and more people feel something strange in the air.


    Villagers with low affinity for magic do not know what happened, but they know that today''s village is different from the past.


    Those who have a high affinity for magic will be able to detect that the magic air in the air is flowing rapidly.


    As long as a person who has a mind makes a brief observation, he will find that the flow of these evil Qi is regular.


    All of these evil Qi gathered in the direction of the alchemy room.


    Gradually, this phenomenon spread to the whole Tianmo village.


    As more and more villagers discovered the change, people began to panic.


    Everyone guessed what was going on.


    Some timid people went directly to the village head.


    Although the old village head did not know what happened, he followed the direction of the gathering of evil Qi, and soon found the alchemy room in the village.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy, the village head still knows.


    Therefore, after confirming that this change was caused by Zhu Hengyu, the old village head was relieved.


    The whole Tianmo island is owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    No one can say anything about him.


    The old village head could only disperse the villagers.


    Although the villagers gave in to Zhu Hengyu, it was the old village head who the villagers believed most.


    So since the old village head said it was ok, the villagers really didn''t take this phenomenon seriously.


    The villagers returned to their former state.


    However, some villagers secretly talked about Zhu Hengyu''s behavior in private.


    "His second aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "No, ask his second uncle. He is well-informed and knows a lot."


    "You can pull it down. His second uncle will boast and tell a few words of truth."


    Two middle-aged women were talking while cleaning the herbs in their hands.


    And like this kind of dialogue, at this time in the Tianmo village, every corner is in progress.


    Everyone is guessing what Zhu Hengyu is doing.


    It''s just that no one knows the answer.


    Everyone, including the old village head, has no answer.


    Although the old village head lived for thousands of years, he had never seen Zhu Hengyu.


    For thousands of years, although the village head went out to experience for a period of time.


    But they did not go out of the scope of influence of the magic sheep sword clan.


    He has never met a genius like Zhu Hengyu who can stir up the whirlpool of evil spirit.


    So the old village head was also very curious about what Zhu Hengyu was doing in the alchemy room.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3506

    At this time, the village head did not dare to disturb the refining room.


    Since Zhu Hengyu was in the alchemy room at this time, the village head took it for granted that Zhu Hengyu was refining alchemy in it.


    And when refining alchemy, it is the most taboo for outsiders to disturb.


    The old village head knows this.


    This is the most basic rule in the cultivation world.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, the old village head was curious and anxious.


    But he had no choice but to wait at the door.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu in the alchemy room, the harmful residues in the body have been completely discharged from the body.


    And that kind of sharp pain feeling also slowly disappeared.


    With the passage of time, the smell of grey Octopus gradually exhausted.


    Zhu Hengyu has now entered a state of selflessness.


    I just felt that his limbs were extremely comfortable, as if there were countless hands doing body massage for him, that kind of feeling was much more comfortable.


    At this time, if someone stood beside Zhu Hengyu, he would be surprised and speechless.


    Zhu Hengyu''s whole body was bathed in a black mist.


    And this fog is just the free magic air in the air.


    At this time, the evil spirit around Zhu Hengyu was very strong.


    These evil spirits are converging rapidly towards Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    At this time, it was not Zhu Hengyu who was absorbing evil Qi, but evil Qi was drilling madly into Zhu Hengyu''s body!


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu, his meridian capacity was limited.


    These evil Qi will certainly be a brain, all into Zhu Hengyu''s body!


    And even if these evil Qi can not be all brain into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    His absorption speed of evil Qi is still appalling.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body had already broken through the shackles and returned to the feeling of rapid improvement before.


    As time goes by, a day and a night pass quickly.


    And in this day and night, Zhu Hengyu did not stop that kind of crazy magic Qi absorption speed!


    The old village head was impatient to wait.


    But he did not dare to break into the door.


    Obviously, nothing happened to Zhu Hengyu at this time.


    If not, the old village head believes Zhu Hengyu will definitely ask for help.


    So the old village head can only helplessly wait outside the door.


    In the morning of the next day, the suction in the alchemy room finally disappeared.


    Later, the flow rate of the whole village returned to normal.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not move in the alchemy room.


    There is something wrong with this situation.


    The village head guessed that if Zhu Hengyu had just finished refining pills, it would have been something unexpected.


    The former is OK to say, if the latter situation, the old village head will break into the door.


    But now is not the time. In the eyes of the village head, Zhu Hengyu practiced pills for a day and a night, and adjusting his breath was also normal.


    So the old village head plans to break the door by force if there is no reaction in the alchemy room after an hour!


    An hour soon passed.


    The old village head has been looking at the door of the alchemy room nervously.


    He expected Zhu Hengyu to open the door himself.


    But in the end, it didn''t happen what he imagined.


    The door of the alchemy room was still closed, and there was no sound in the room.


    The old village head''s heart has fallen to the bottom.


    Zhu Hengyu is the leader of Tianmo village.


    The whole Tianmo village is waiting for Zhu Hengyu to lead them to a better future.


    Now this situation, but let the old village head worried.


    Don''t let anything happen to you!


    While worrying about Zhu Hengyu, the old village head is preparing to break the door!


    At this time, the old village head did not care about the quality of the gate.


    "Boom


    I saw the old village head did not try to push the door, directly raised his foot, a foot to the door of the alchemy room to smash!


    After the gate was destroyed, the old village head did not care about other things, and quickly jumped into the alchemy room to check on Zhu Hengyu.


    But things are far from what the old village head thought.


    With the old village head into the alchemy room, see the situation inside, he has been completely shocked!


    Zhu Hengyu was naked, squatting on the ground and wearing pants!


    At this time, the evil Qi in the alchemy room had not completely dissipated, so Zhu Hengyu''s perception of the evil Qi was not so sensitive.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not expect that someone would break into the door at this time.


    After Zhu Hengyu sobered up, he found the thick black liquid that smelled incomparably on his body.


    He felt that he couldn''t get out of the door, so he took out the fresh water that he had left in the boat from the ring of dimension.Zhu Hengyu was the only one in the alchemy room, so he directly dragged the essence and cleaned it.


    Just as he was about to get dressed, the old village head suddenly broke into the house!


    At this time, the scene became very embarrassing.


    The old village head was stunned for three rest time.


    Then his old face, which had gone through thousands of years, turned red.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu was completely stunned.


    Even the movement in the hand stopped.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was half squatting on the ground, and his trousers were only half worn.


    As the saying goes, ginger is old and spicy.


    In the atmosphere of extreme embarrassment, the old village head said with a dry smile.


    "Young people are white!"


    Then Zhu Hengyu also responded.


    He quickly put on his pants, and then took out a coat from the ring and put it on.


    After finishing dressing up, Zhu Hengyu also recovered from the embarrassment.


    Although it''s embarrassing to be seen wearing pants.


    But the old village head is a man after all, and he is also an old man who has experienced thousands of years.


    At the age of the village head, it is not too much to be Zhu Hengyu''s grandfather.


    It''s not so embarrassing to think about being seen naked by my grandfather.


    And the old village head is also an old lake, so the atmosphere soon recovered.


    "Wang Yu demon envoy, what happened here?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Then Zhu Hengyu explained the situation to the old village head.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head found out.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did give people a different feeling.


    This is the reason for the discharge of harmful substances from pills.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level also got a leap along with it!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level, the old village head was completely shocked.


    After only one day and one night, Zhu Hengyu was promoted to two levels directly!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had already reached the peak of the thirty-two section of the magic body from the peak of the thirty-three section of the magic body, and only one line could reach the thirty-three section of the magic body!


    After that, the village head was shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body promotion speed is so fast that the old village head has never even heard of it.


    But the old village head knows that there must be such people in reality.


    This kind of person is generally regarded as the favored son of heaven or the person against the heaven!


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is such a person.


    Zhu Hengyu is a man against heaven. What kind of development will follow his Tianmo village?


    In fact, as long as you know it, you can know.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about Tianmo village at all, as long as Zhu Hengyu''s name is the most favored son of heaven, it can also make the Tianmo village undergo earth shaking changes.


    There will surely be countless people to please Zhu Hengyu by supporting Tianmo village.


    What''s more, the current situation is that Zhu Hengyu should vigorously develop Tianmo village and even the whole Tianmo island.


    This situation, combined with Zhu Hengyu''s status as a favored son of heaven, will certainly make Tianmo island more prosperous and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3507

    Tianmo island can become rich and strong, which is what the old village head yearns for.


    Therefore, after seeing Zhu Hengyu promoted two levels in a row overnight, the ecstasy in his heart could not be described by words.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu, who created a miracle, was quite calm.


    One day and one night, even though he felt a little surprised, he was only surprised.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body promotion before, although not so "abnormal" this time, is still extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, he will not let Ni Shengwei ignore the danger and go to sea to avoid Zhu Hengyu.


    It will not let Su Ziyun, who is recognized as the most favored son of heaven, be hostile to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is more concerned about the change of his body and the change after the upgrade of the level of demon body.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s combat power has been upgraded several grades once again.


    But it''s only on the surface.


    Zhu Hengyu did not see the changes.


    At this time, the most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s body has completely no residual toxin.


    Without the interference of these toxins, Zhu Hengyu''s training speed will be more relaxed.


    And this is just what Zhu Hengyu thought of in a short time.


    There are some more hidden things, because the old village head''s nagging, Zhu Hengyu has not had time to sort out.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s private recollection, the old village head has been unable to restrain the joy in his heart, plop down on the ground.


    "Congratulations to Hengyu magic envoy for successfully breaking through the 30 shackles of the demon body!"


    At this time, the voice of the old village head was trembling with excitement.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was promoted two levels in a row, in the eyes of the old village head, it was as if he had been promoted two levels one day and one night.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and grinned bitterly. At the same time, he rushed to help the old village head up.


    "The old village head doesn''t have to be like this."


    "All this is just the contribution of pills."


    Zhu Hengyu is modest.


    As the saying goes, if Zhu Hengyu had not accumulated for several months before he had been stuck in the demon body for 30 periods.


    This time, even if there were nine grades of silver light barrier breaking pills, Zhu Hengyu could not have been promoted two levels at once.


    After all, the effect of silver light barrier breaking pill is just to break the shackles, but it does not strengthen the effect of magic body.


    The whirlpool of evil Qi was completely due to Zhu Hengyu''s body had not experienced the taste of ascension for several months.


    This time was broken by the fluorescent barrier breaking Dan shackles, the instinct of crazy absorption of evil Qi.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu''s conscious manipulation is also one aspect.


    Otherwise, the whirlpool of evil Qi could not be so big and could not last so long.


    The old village head also knew that Zhu Hengyu was really modest, so he waved his hand to interrupt Zhu Hengyu and said:


    "Hengyu demon envoy does not need to be humble."


    "Whether it''s the effect of pills or not, it has proved your talent to be able to upgrade two levels overnight."


    The old village head is right.


    If Zhu Hengyu is a fool with blood purity and rubbish.


    Don''t say it''s just a small silver light barrier breaking pill. Even if it''s the nine level nine grade supreme magic pill, he will only be blown to death by the evil Qi.


    Therefore, although the village head did not know what pill Zhu Hengyu took, it could not block Zhu Hengyu''s rebellious talent.


    The naked praise of the old village head made Zhu Hengyu such a cheeky person feel embarrassed.


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled, clasped his fist at the old village head and said:


    "you flatter the old village head."


    The old village head not only did not feel flattered, but also felt that he was not good enough.


    So the old village head changed the pattern of Zhu Hengyu for a full range of praise.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu was praised until he could not afford it, and then ran away.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s departure, the old village head laughed.


    But then the old village head put away his smile and showed a look of reminiscence. He seemed to see the green and astringent himself in those years.


    At this time, the village head had already admired Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, even Zhu Hengyu himself did not find out.


    He not only has the mind that makes people feel terrible, but also has this kind of heart that will blush when praised.


    This made the old village head feel that Zhu Hengyu''s future achievements must be limitless.


    The old village head felt that he had finally done something in his life, which really satisfied him.


    Moreover, the old village head also firmly believed that if he could live for tens of thousands of years in the future,


    at that time, he would be more satisfied with his decision to tie Tianmo island and Zhu Hengyu together.


    When the old village head was secretly elated and praised.Zhu Hengyu, who had already gone away quickly, came back from the distance.


    All the way to the front, Zhu Hengyu did not say a word, directly put a small jade bottle, into the arms of the old village head.


    "This is..." Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, the old village head is completely confused. What is Zhu Hengyu playing with.


    In the face of the old village head''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "this is the Dan dregs of the silver light barrier breaking pill!"


    Dan dregs?


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head was confused.


    The so-called Dan dregs are the leftovers produced in the process of refining pills.


    In the process of alchemy, all the medicinal materials are all broken up and boiled into paste like ointment.


    After special hand hair, these sticky ointment can be rolled into pills.


    In the process of rolling pills, not all the ointment will be rolled on the pill.


    In the process of rolling pills, it is necessary to keep heating to evaporate the water in the ointment.


    Therefore, when the rolling pill is finished, there must be a small part of the ointment, which will be dried by the flame before it can be rolled into pills.


    And these are not rolled on the pill, will be dried dregs, is the Dan dregs!


    Generally speaking, the amount of salvia is very small.


    Moreover, the energy contained in Dan dregs is very rare.


    Even if all the energy of Dan dregs is added together, it is only 10% of the energy of the pill itself.


    For those low-grade pills, the so-called Dan dregs contain energy that is infinitely close to zero.


    Therefore, generally speaking, Dan slag is equivalent to waste.


    However, this silver light barrier breaking pill made by Zhu Hengyu is really special.


    This is a nine point barrier breaking pill.


    Even if the Dan dregs are only one tenth, the energy contained in them can be compared with the ordinary silver light barrier breaking pills


    Although a product of silver light breaking barrier pill seems to be very weak, it has no effect.


    Even if you take it, it''s hard to help a monk break through the shackles.


    But the old village head is different. His cultivation career is different from that of most monks.


    He was born in Anping village and grew up in Anping village.


    In the whole process of cultivation, basically no pills were used.


    Therefore, there is no erysipelas in the old village head''s body.


    Moreover, the old village head has been in the 41 level combat body for thousands of years.


    Although this shackle is almost unbreakable to the old village head.


    But that''s not the case


    From the point of view of the old village head, his shackles are indeed unbreakable.


    Let alone thousands of years, even if you give him tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, he will never break through.


    And with these equivalent to a product of silver light barrier breaking Dan of Dan dregs.


    The shackles of the old village head are absolutely instantaneous breakthroughs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3508

    I want to break through the shackles of level 41 with the Dan dregs of level 3 pills.


    How to look at it, it''s a fantastic thing.


    But in fact, things can''t be seen that way.


    The old village head is now stuck in the shackles of the forty-one section of the demon body.


    With the strength of the old village head, it is almost impossible to break this shackle.


    However, shackles are actually very mysterious.


    It''s like a door made of steel.


    Even the Hercules who have the power of a thousand catties try their best to hit them, but they are still.


    But it is such a door.


    A three-year-old child, with a small hand gently pulled open.


    Between push and pull is the difference between heaven and earth.


    If the shackles of the old village head are positively impacted, even if there is a thousand catties of force, it is absolutely impossible to break them.


    But the reverse one, but only need four or two force, can be a rush and open.


    The power of a thousand jin is almost the limit of ordinary human beings.


    However, even three-year-old children can use the power of four Liang.


    Therefore, don''t underestimate these Dan dregs.


    With these Dan dregs, the old village head''s shackles are absolutely broken.


    Without these Dan dregs, even if the old village head practiced for another 100 million years, the shackles would never be broken.


    Looking at the old village head''s face at a loss, Zhu Hengyu said: "put aside the matter at hand for the time being, and immediately find a secret place to shut up, and take down the Dan dregs of the silver light barrier breaking pill."


    This


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, the old village head said: "this Even if I take this pill, I will... "


    He waved his hand and did not wait for the old village head to finish speaking, Zhu Hengyu interjected:


    "don''t ask, I''m too lazy to explain more."


    "In short, these Dan dregs are enough to help you break through the shackles of level 41 combat body."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head with admiration and said: "with your magic body qualification, after taking these Dan dregs, there should be no shackles before level 60."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old village head brightened his eyes.


    Although in his heart, the old village head still did not believe that these Dan dregs would have such a great effect.


    It can help him break the shackles of thousands of years.


    However, as far as the village head knows, Zhu Hengyu is not a big talker.


    Most of the time, though, what he said sounded like bragging.


    But the most admirable thing for the old village head is that this magical man can always cash in all the cattle he has boasted!


    Long took a breath, the old village head''s eyes shine: "think of that year, I was also a generation of Tianjiao, blood purity, that is nine grade!"


    Nodding his head in admiration, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, as long as we can completely establish trade with the sea people, we can obtain a lot of money and resources."


    "With so much wealth and resources, one day, you will become a Super Master of the magic body


    He nodded excitedly, and the old village head''s eyes were shining:


    "everything depends on the cultivation of the devil emissary. I will follow the demon envoy''s side, devote all my energy and die!"


    With a smile and a nod, Zhu Hengyu said: "the loyalty of the old village head, Hengyu is very much admired. Go to the secret room as soon as possible and practice in seclusion."


    "In any case, you must break through your shackles and raise your strength to a new height before the disaster of the sea begins."


    Forced nodded, the old village head no longer nonsense, simply turned around, strode away.


    Seeing the old village head leave, Zhu Hengyu asked someone to clean up the messy alchemy room.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu returned to his room.


    At this time, it is more than two months before the disaster of the sea begins. Zhu Hengyu needs to make a careful calculation to see if there are any omissions.


    After today, he is ready to start closed cultivation and continue to attack the level of demon body with all his strength.


    Cangshui has become stable. Zhu Hengyu is ready to give Zhu Xiaomei the job of contacting cangshui.


    After all, the atmosphere between women will be more harmonious.


    Moreover, Zhu Xiaomei is naive, lively and intelligent.


    His identity is Zhu Hengyu''s sister.


    This can further close the relationship with cangshui.


    Although Zhu Hengyu controls cangshui''s life and death, he does not.


    After all Zhu Hengyu can be in charge of cangshui''s life and death, but not her thoughts.


    Therefore, in order to narrow the distance between cangshui and Zhu Hengyu, he should also pay attention to methods.


    After completing the task perfectly, Zhu Hengyu has already loved cangshui.


    Of course, this love is just the love of cangshui power, not beauty.


    If cangshui was not a sea snake but a magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu would have freed her from the art of controlling the soul and let her enjoy the same treatment as Zheng Xiaoyu.And even if cangshui is a sea snake, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to control her just by controlling her soul.


    Now he wants to close the door to attack the demon body, just to make Zhu Xiaomei and cangshui more intimate.


    They''re all girls, though they''re different races.


    But the girl always has some words, is unable to say with the man.


    Therefore, Zhu Xiaomei was sent to connect with cangshui, and they were able to say something intimate between the girls.


    It will also be more intimate.


    Moreover, Zhu Xiaomei begged with Zhu Hengyu since she was a child.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the enmity between the magic sheep and the sea snake.


    This is also extremely important.


    If it was done by someone else, they would not violate Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    But when they hand over with cangshui, they will also treat coldly.


    The heart will be cold if so.


    To sum up, Zhu Xiaomei is the best candidate for the handover of cangshui.


    Then Zhu Hengyu called Zhu Xiaomei and gave an account.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s account, Zhu Xiaomei has always been obedient.


    So after Zhu Hengyu explained, Zhu Xiaomei fully agreed to come down.


    In addition to the cangshui affair, Zhu Hengyu had already made clear the rest.


    Zheng Xiaoyu had already bought a large cargo ship with a million magic stones given to her by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, this large cargo ship did not spend a million superior magic stones.


    Not even half a million superior magic stones have been spent.


    Because no matter how big the freighter is, he is just a cargo ship.


    Unlike warships, cargo ships have little attack capability and means.


    Even the defense means are only the most basic defense magic lines.


    So although the freighter was large, it only cost 200000 superior magic stones.


    On this point, Zheng Xiaoyu has his own ideas.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zheng Xiaoyu also wanted to buy a powerful warship.


    After some careful thinking, Zheng Xiaoyu denied this idea.


    The reason is very simple. Zheng Xiaoyu was afraid that they would pay a high price for the warship.


    But in the time of the sea disaster, they can only stick to the city, and can not assign people to guard the warships.


    At that time, the warship will be unguarded, and will be ruined by the soldiers and crabs.


    When the sea disaster is over, they have to waste a sum of maintenance costs in vain.


    But if you only buy an ordinary large cargo ship, it is not the same.


    First, large cargo ships can carry more immigrants and goods than small ones.


    Second, this large cargo ship only needs 200000 superior magic stones, which is much cheaper.


    And it doesn''t matter if a large cargo ship is damaged after the sea disaster.


    Because after the disaster of the sea, they will change into warships.


    This big freighter will lose its meaning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3509

    Even if the damage of the cargo ship is serious, it doesn''t matter, as long as the villagers repair it and then sell it.


    According to Zheng Xiaoyu''s estimation, this large cargo ship will be able to sell at the price of 100000 superior magic stones.


    In other words, they only lost 100000 superior magic stones.


    But although they lost a lot, they got more!


    Take the inventory of this large cargo ship as an example, only one ship of medicinal materials can earn back the 100000 superior magic stone!


    After that, so many ships of medicinal materials were turned into profits.


    And it also increases the number of immigrants.


    Immigration is a key!


    If you don''t transport immigrants, this freighter will be able to transport millions of medicinal materials from superior magic stones.


    However, the problem now is that if the number of immigrants can not reach the number, Zhu Hengyu may not be able to achieve 30000 military achievements!


    But if Zhu Hengyu did not get 30000 military achievements, he would not be able to become the centurion of magic sheep.


    As long as someone grabs ahead of Zhu Hengyu and selects Anping island as a fiefdom.


    All his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Even the very large ice crystals will be lost.


    This price is too high, Zhu Hengyu is not allowed to appear.


    And Zheng Xiaoyu is so intelligent that he naturally knows this.


    So her focus of work these days has always been to recruit immigrants.


    The second priority is to purchase medicinal materials and earn magic energy stone. After all, no one will be afraid of too much money.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t pay much attention to the purchase of materials.


    Every time she brought back supplies, they were extremely limited.


    This has also caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    However, although they are dissatisfied, they dare not say so.


    After all, Zheng Xiaoyu is Zhu Hengyu''s favorite deputy.


    In fact, even if they want to offend Zheng Xiaoyu, they will not be able to do so.


    Because Zhu was very satisfied with Zheng Xiaoyu''s practice.


    It''s not urgent to deliver materials.


    In any case, before the disaster of the sea, the construction of demon city could not be officially started.


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to deliver too much material back.


    Even if it''s just piled up there, it can be bad.


    Therefore, although some important materials have to be transported back.


    But generally speaking, the transportation of materials for urban construction must be slow for the time being.


    On this point, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu coincide.


    Anyone who dares to have an opinion on Zheng Xiaoyu is equal to having an opinion on Zhu Hengyu.


    If there is any opinion on Zhu Hengyu, then there will be no place for him in Tianmo village or even the whole Tianmo island!


    So even if the occasional individual has a trace of complaints, they also choose to shut up.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows that in life, no matter what one does, it is impossible for everyone to be satisfied.


    And there''s only one way to convince those people.


    That''s force!


    since the idea is different, then whoever has a big fist will be the one who has the final say.


    When Zhu Hengyu was a beggar, he had already understood this truth.


    That''s why he''s in a hurry to continue to upgrade the demon level.


    When he''s in the forties.


    The village leader, the first expert in the village, will become vulnerable in front of his eyes.


    At that time, who would dare to say "no" to him?


    And only when Zhu Hengyu''s strength is strong, can he be the city Lord of the demon city.


    Only in this way can we really be worthy of the title of the centurion of the magic sheep.


    Otherwise, a centurion with only 30 segments of the body would be hard to convince.


    Zhu Hengyu is well aware of this.


    Coupled with the stimulation of the second prince of the sea snake, Zhu Hengyu realized that he must improve his strength at full speed.


    Otherwise, one day, the first expert of the sea snake clan will come to Shuihua city when he has nothing to do.


    Found that someone is posing as his name in the fox, that is not directly angry?


    When the time comes, cangshui may be OK. What such a big man is looking for must be the trouble of the people behind cangshui.


    Zhu Hengyu is the man standing behind the cangshui river.


    If he has not reached the level of 90.


    It is very likely that he will be killed to pieces by this sea snake.


    Even the whole Tianmo island and Tianmo city will be razed to the ground by this angry second prince.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must quickly improve the magic body!


    , the world''s biggest fist, has the final say.


    but has the final say, the fist must be not small!


    To control everything, Zhu Hengyu must have a big fist.And the way to make your fist big enough is simple.


    But it''s hard, and that''s to raise the level of the demon body.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the kind of lone ranger who only cares about himself.


    Now he is surrounded by Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    There are also villagers of Tianmo village represented by the old village head and Kong Wu.


    There is also a different race of cangshui.


    These people are all followers of Zhu Hengyu.


    They have been selflessly contributing to Zhu Hengyu.


    And Zhu Hengyu can''t just care about himself and ignore them.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu has broken through the shackles of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    He did not know when the next shackles would come.


    But he knows his body.


    At least before the 40 sections of the demon body, as long as there is no accident, Zhu Hengyu will not encounter any shackles again.


    Now Zhu Hengyu wants to improve the 40 segments of the magic body, just use a little pill to assist him.


    It can be easily achieved in three months at least and half a year at most.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not very concerned about his own situation now. He is more concerned about other people.


    I have seen the power of cangshui.


    Among the sea serpent tribe, the one who can reach the commanding level is at least 30 sections of the battle body.


    But now Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi are still in the 20 odd sections of the magic body.


    Although they have strong support to inherit magic skills, they will still be more dangerous after the disaster of the sea comes.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu decided to raise their demon level to 30 before the disaster of the sea came!


    This is actually a more difficult thing.


    Because everyone according to their own different situation, will encounter some bottlenecks and shackles.


    However, this is not difficult for Zhu Hengyu.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy level is not blowing.


    In addition, there are more than 20 segments of our demons.


    There is no need for silver light breaking barrier pill, a three-level pill.


    And the pill used in level 20 to break through the bottleneck is much easier to refine than the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    As for materials


    Although this kind of elixir which helps level 20 demons break through the shackles, the main medicine is also relatively rare.


    Relative, but that''s also true.


    This pill, which helps more than 20 sections of the body break through the shackles, is called red thread piercing pill.


    Red thread piercing pill is a second-class pill.


    And refining red thread Chuanxin Dan''s main medicine is a kind of plant, called red line grass!


    Because the red thread grass grows in the sea, it is rare among the Moyang people.


    As a result, the red thread piercing pill is also rare, and the price is quite high, but it is only relative to other people.


    Zhu Hengyu is different from other people. Among the sea snakes, cangshui collects a large number of herbs common in the sea but rare in the Moyang people.


    This red line grass is one of them.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not lack the red line grass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3510

    If there is no lack of red thread grass, it means that a lot of red thread piercing pills can be refined.


    In this way, the bottleneck problem can be solved easily.


    As for the pill to strengthen the level of the demon body, it is simpler.


    There are not hundreds of pills that can strengthen more than 20 sections of the body.


    Zhu Hengyu combined the efficacy and cost, and finally selected a kind of pill to prepare for mass refining!


    Purple grey magic pill!


    The price of the main medicine of this pill, purple ash fruit, is the cheapest.


    But for the efficacy, although not the best, it is also a medium level.


    So Zhu Hengyu finally decided to refine the pill.


    Now that he had made up his mind, Zhu Hengyu began to refine the two kinds of pills.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu was just preparing to refine pills for several core characters.


    That is to say, Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    As for the old village head and the six magic heroes, their pills need to be prepared by Zhu Hengyu.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, it will take a day and a night to refine the red thread piercing pill and the purple grey Ying magic pill.


    However, the plan was not as fast as changing. Zhu Hengyu totally underestimated his alchemy speed and alchemy effect.


    At the beginning, it took two hours for Zhu Hengyu to develop a furnace of pills.


    And as he became more proficient, he needed less time.


    In the end, it takes only one stick of incense to refine a furnace of pills.


    Since we have been able to have such a fast alchemy speed, and can also guarantee the excellent quality.


    So Zhu changed his decision temporarily.


    He not only wanted to refine pills for Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    He also wanted to refine for all the soldiers in the 20 odd sections of the whole demon village!


    Zhu Hengyu wants to upgrade all the soldiers in Tianmo village to the 30th section of the demon body.


    The idea is crazy, but it''s not impossible.


    It''s just that Zhu needs to spend more time and also uses a lot of herbs.


    However, these investments are not worth mentioning when compared with a large number of warriors in the 30 sections of the demon body.


    Having figured out this point, Zhu Hengyu hastily asked people to move a large number of alchemy herbs again.


    Again into the crazy alchemy.


    There are more than 500 soldiers with more than 20 magic bodies in Tianmo village!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu needs only one incense for a stove of pills.


    So many pills, also spent a lot of time.


    A small amount of pills can be refined in one day and one night.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu spent five days preparing pills for the 500 soldiers!


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, it is worthwhile to spend the five days.


    Because of his five-day investment, the report he returned may be 500 soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body.


    If you add the original 100, that is to say, 600 soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body.


    This combat power is too terrible.


    Even if Xiaoyang Island, which has the largest number of attacks, is just 18 sea serpent commanders.


    There are fewer who attack Tianmo Island, there are only three sea snake commanders, and there is a cangshui in it.


    You know, most of the sea serpent commanders are only the cultivation of the thirty sections of the battle style.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu''s side of the demon city is full of 600 soldiers with 30 sections of demon body.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu certainly would not do so foolishly.


    Not to mention that the war damage will be very serious.


    It will be difficult for Zhu Hengyu to kill his family''s base camp.


    You have to know the nature of water sheep.


    This is his secret weapon!


    The continuous refining of pills for five days consumed a lot of Zhu Hengyu''s energy.


    But he could not rest, because the pills for others were refined.


    He also needs to make his own pills.


    By the way, he has to take into account the six heroes of the demons.


    As for the old village head, Zhu Hengyu is really powerless.


    The old village head''s magic body is forty-one. He can''t refine level 4 pills now, so how much he can improve depends on nature.


    After sending someone to remove the large amount of pills, the old village head was shocked!


    Now the old village head looks at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes not only worship, but also with a trace of fear.


    In the eyes of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu is too rebellious!


    In five days, you can refine so many pills.


    It''s unbelievable!


    You know, it''s pills, not food.And even if it''s food making, it''s impossible to make so much in five days.


    That''s why the old village head felt incredible.


    Now Zhu Hengyu, in the eyes of the old village head, is just like a monster.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s promotion plan, the old village head was even more surprised that his chin would fall down.


    In the eyes of the old village head, this plan is impossible to complete.


    According to common sense, it is impossible to complete.


    Even if there are so many pills, it may not be able to upgrade all 500 people to the 30 segments of the demon body.


    However, this is only common sense, because in ordinary people''s cognition, the grade of pills can pass five grades, which is already good.


    Zhu Hengyu so much refining pills, the village head is accustomed to think that Zhu Hengyu refining are some of the first two grade pills.


    But the fact is not as the old village head imagined.


    The pills made by Zhu Hengyu are not only of quantity but not of quality.


    And on the contrary


    Compared with quantity, Zhu Hengyu pays more attention to quality.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu, he had strict requirements for the quality of pills.


    He refined the number of pills in these five days, and even can be up to five times!


    But for this point, Zhu Hengyu did not explain too much.


    He just told the old village head to distribute these pills well, and not to treat one against the other.


    For this, the old village head is naturally full of promise.


    As the most beloved and respected figure of the demon people, it is the old village head''s code of conduct to treat everyone with a bowl of water.


    This is why he was able to be the village head of Tianmo village for thousands of years.


    If he had not asked for a bowl of water, his wife and son would not have died at the hands of sea snakes.


    But for this, the old village head never regrets.


    The old village head is the person who revives Anping village and looks more important than life.


    For this purpose, he can give up everything.


    Such a person is pathetic and lamentable.


    But it is also respectable!


    It is precisely because of the selfless dedication of the old village head that he can win the villagers'' incomparable trust and love.


    It is precisely because the old village head is such a person that he can win Zhu Hengyu''s trust.


    Although the old village head, many times appears to be stubborn, even stubborn.


    But for such a person, you never need to worry about betrayal.


    There is no need to worry that he will cheat and play tricks, and will not think of making progress.


    Zhu Hengyu was very relieved about the old village head, so he just gave a few words and sent him out.


    The next thing he wants to refine is the pills he needs.


    This time, there are only seven people, including the six elites of demons. There are not many pills refined.


    So Zhu doesn''t need to care about the cost any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3511

    Zhu Hengyu chose the most effective pill for strengthening more than 30 sections of the body!


    This is the third level of pills, the magic body to enhance the best effect, the least side effects of the pill!


    There are many kinds of pills for strengthening level 30 magic body.


    However, most of the herbs needed for pills are extremely rare and difficult to obtain in batches.


    Only this extremely Yin refining magic pill is different.


    The main medicine of extreme Yin refining magic pill is a kind of magic flower produced in the deep sea, named Yinhan flower.


    This shade cold flower grows in the very deep sea bottom, and the yield is not as rich as that of the former red line grass.


    Therefore, there are not many cold flowers from cangshui.


    However, what is said in it is not much, and it is only relative.


    Although the flower is rare, it has little effect on the sea snake.


    Therefore, acquisition is relatively easy.


    Even if the number is small, it is enough to meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    Herbs are not rare.


    Search all over the sea, and there are tens of millions of herbs.


    What herbs fear most is that the effect is too good and too rare.


    Once the effect is too strong, too tight.


    Even if you have money, I''m afraid you can''t get it.


    At the very least, it''s impossible to buy in bulk.


    The refining of grade III pills is much more difficult than that of grade II pills.


    So this time, although you only need to refine a small amount of extremely Yin refining magic pill.


    But it still took Zhu Hengyu a day.


    But it''s worth the day.


    As the saying goes, sharpening a knife is not a mistake for cutting wood.


    The effect of these extremely Yin refining magic pills is enough to match Zhu Hengyu''s refining time of this day.


    After this refining, it was just in the evening.


    Zhu Hengyu summoned all the core personnel to the alchemy room.


    This time even Zheng Xiaoyu came.


    The last time Zhu Hengyu left the pass, he specifically asked the village head to leave Zheng Xiaoyu behind and not to let her go to sea again.


    That''s why Zheng Xiaoyu is here today.


    Zhu Hengyu glanced at everyone and said what he thought.


    He decided to let everyone begin to practice and prepare for the disaster of the sea.


    The same is true of Zheng Xiaoyu, who went to sea to purchase.


    Although the number of immigrants is not enough.


    But it''s not much worse.


    Since the change of large cargo ships, Zheng Xiaoyu brought back a lot of people every day.


    Now the number of immigrants on the island has reached more than 7000.


    Another 3000 people will be able to complete the task.


    At this time, it is still more than two months before the disaster of the sea begins.


    So the immigration side is less anxious.


    As for the purchase of drugs, there is no need for Zheng Xiaoyu to manage.


    The rest of the people have been with Zheng Xiaoyu for such a long time, and they are quite proficient in these.


    And they won''t make money. Won''t they spend money?


    Based on the above two reasons, Zhu Hengyu decided to withdraw Zheng Xiaoyu.


    However, immigration and purchasing must not be stopped, so Zhu Hengyu plans to select two leaders from the 30 section of the demon body.


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoyu can be drawn back and he can continue to immigrate and purchase.


    For the two leaders, Zhu Hengyu also invited the old village head to recommend the candidates.


    Naturally, the old village head did his best to select two good talents.


    And for these two people, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu have no opinion, and the matter is settled.


    Next came the excavation of ice crystal veins.


    For this, Zhu Hengyu is also a little tangled.


    Now, if you take back the six magic heroes, no one will look at the excavation of ore.


    And if they do not withdraw back, then their combat effectiveness will not be able to get a good promotion.


    For this, the old village head volunteered to come forward.


    He took over the responsibility of taking care of the ice crystal vein and maintaining the operation of Tianmo village alone!


    Because the old village head is currently the cultivation of the forty-one section of the demon body, among them, the level of the devil body is the highest.


    And the old village head is the oldest among them.


    Looking at his grandson''s support and continued growth, he was naturally very happy.


    So the old village head is responsible for all the things in Tianmo village.


    Let them all have peace of mind to practice.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old village head deeply. For the first time, he really realized why the villagers in Anping village loved him so much.


    Presided over by Zhu Hengyu, all the people bowed deeply to the old village head to express their gratitude and gratitude for his selfless dedication.Now that the matter has been settled down, all of us have officially started the closed door practice.


    And the old village head also experienced what is busy dizzy.


    Fortunately, the old village head has the cultivation of forty-one sections of possessed body.


    Otherwise, he might not be able to cope because of his limited energy.


    But now it seems that although the old village head is busy to death every day, he is also enjoying it.


    Every day, all kinds of things in Tianmo village come to him.


    Knowing the progress of everything, the old village head was very happy.


    The others are totally immersed in the cultivation of magic body.


    Time flow, more than two months of time soon passed


    Over the past two months, everything in Tianmo village has been carried out in an orderly manner under the leadership of the old village head.


    The number of immigrants has reached more than 10000.


    Plus the original 3000 villagers on the island.


    Now there are more than 13000 villagers on Tianmo island.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu has won 30000 military exploits, which is a sure thing.


    However, in case, the old village head did not slack off.


    Arrange for the immigrants to excavate the cryolite vein in shifts.


    In order to be able to maximum extent, these immigrants are hidden in it.


    Here in Tianmo village, under the leadership of the old village head, it is going on in an orderly way.


    And the practice of those 500 people was not slack at all.


    As early as half a month ago, some of the 500 soldiers had already begun to leave the customs.


    And the earliest natural exit is Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    Although they were only in their early twenties before they were closed.


    But their talent is very high.


    At that time, they would not have been defeated by the magic sheep sword school if the magic affinity was almost zero.


    And now after the conferment of Zhu Hengyu.


    They are all magic affinity nine grades, and they are more handy in practice.


    Therefore, although the initial level is low, they are the first to pass because of their talent.


    And Zhu Xiaomei, let alone.


    Originally, the level of the demon body is already 26 levels. It is too simple to upgrade four levels in two months.


    However, Zhu Xiaomei''s blood purity is still a little poor, so the speed of clearance is still one day slower than Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3512

    With Zhu Xiaomei''s exit, more and more soldiers also went out.


    In the end, only Zhu Hengyu and Tianmo LiuJie are still closed.


    The rest of the people have been cleared.


    And the final result, Zhu Hengyu did not expect.


    All the 500 soldiers in the 20 odd sections of the demon body have reached the 30 section of the demon body now!


    With the passage of time, the six heroes of the demons have also been released.


    Now these six people have reached the cultivation of the thirty third section of the magic body!


    It''s already quite difficult.


    You know, they began to practice from the 30 sections of the demon body.


    After 30 segments of the body, each time you upgrade a segment of the body, you need a lot of magic Qi.


    So they have been able to rise three levels in more than two months, which has shocked everyone.


    But the most shocking, even shocking, is Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu''s exit was uneventful, without any fluctuation.


    On that day, as usual, everyone was in the conference room, carrying out daily work communication.


    And Zhu Hengyu then quietly came to everyone''s side.


    When Zhu Hengyu just entered the door, everyone did not find Zhu Hengyu''s arrival.


    However, the forty-one cultivation of the old village head''s magic body was not built.


    Although many people in Tianmo village have been greatly improved.


    However, the old village head is still the highest level of demon body in the Tianmo village.


    Soon after Zhu Hengyu entered the house, the village head discovered his existence.


    With the movement of the old village head, everyone also found Zhu Hengyu.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu finally get out of the pass, everyone was very happy.


    Zhu Xiaomei is more directly rushed to Zhu Hengyu''s arms, brother, brother''s call constantly.


    However, while everyone was happy, the old village head was also the first to discover the amazing change of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the eyes of the village head, Zhu Hengyu''s breath was more restrained, but his momentum was more and more powerful.


    What surprised the village head most was Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body.


    Zhu Hengyu had a new change more than two months ago.


    In only two months, Zhu Hengyu has reached the 38 section of the demon body!


    You know, two months ago, Zhu Hengyu only had thirty-two sections of the demon body!


    Only more than two months, up six!


    This is beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    You know, this is not the time when the body is below 30.


    Below 30 segments, the ranks of the demons are relatively easy to upgrade.


    However, after 30 sections of magic body, it will be more and more difficult to upgrade the magic body.


    And most importantly, the difficulty of upgrading will be doubled!


    Now Zhu Hengyu has been promoted from 32 to 38!


    It took thousands of years for the old village head to upgrade from 32 to 38.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has only spent only two months.


    They were able to reach the third section from the third section of the body, which shocked everyone.


    But now, when he went out of the pass, Zhu Hengyu''s rank was improved by twice as much as theirs!


    Don''t underestimate that the difference is not big.


    This is the gap between the 30 sections of the demon body!


    The difference in the number of magic Qi can be described by multiple!


    Zhu Hengyu''s extra magic Qi is almost equal to the total amount of evil Qi required by a person from the first section of the devil body to the thirty sections of the evil body!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s exit


    It is also imminent that the day when the disaster of the sea begins.


    After the exit, Zhu Hengyu was accompanied by the old village head.


    Accompanied by a group of high-level officials, the construction of Tianmo island was inspected.


    There is nothing to say about the construction of Tianmo village.


    Today, the history of Tianmo village has been thousands of years.


    All the open spaces in the village have been occupied.


    If you want to make changes on this basis.


    A lot of old houses have to be demolished.


    However, it is obvious that the villagers of Tianmo village can not allow it.


    It was more painful to move their ancestral houses than to kill their heads.


    Therefore, the situation in Tianmo village has not changed much.


    However, in more than two months, the processing plant in Tianmo village has been initially constructed.


    Although the building is still open-air.


    It''s basically on both sides of the street, cleaning and packaging.


    But in the training of workers, as well as the proficiency of the work, everyone has made great progress.If we say that more than two months ago, all the recognized cleaning and packaging were still relatively shallow rough packaging.


    So up to now, the cleaning, cleaning, drying and packaging of all kinds of medicinal materials can be regarded as fine packaging.


    In terms of Tianmo village, there is not much to say.


    However, on the other side, the development of ice crystal is extremely rapid.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to open ten mines on Tianmo island at the same time.


    At the same time, we excavated the ice crystal ore from ten directions.


    But after later detection


    There are eight really suitable locations for mining!


    East, West, South, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest, northwest in eight relatively secret places, the old village head and Zhu Hengyu together, chose eight mine mouth.


    Up to now, eight mines have been excavated for more than two months.


    Adults from more than 8000 immigrants have entered eight mines.


    The rest of the immigrants are old, young, sick and disabled.


    Either they have lost the ability to work, or they have not yet had the ability to work in mining.


    In a word, it is the old, the old, the small.


    In fact, Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t want these old people and children.


    But time is limited, in order to be able to gather 10000 immigrants before the disaster of the sea.


    These old, young, sick and disabled can only be asked for by holding their noses.


    As long as they work hard and hard enough, they can still make their due contributions even though their ability to work is weak.


    Those elderly and disabled immigrants are basically incorporated into the processing plant by the old village head.


    But these poor people, who may die at any time, cherish their hard-earned life.


    Every day, they get a lot of money.


    With a salary, they can eat and warm up.


    With money, they can take good care of their children and even provide them with good education.


    Although the ability to work is weak, but in terms of attitude, they work harder than everyone else and cherish everything they have now.


    Under the influence of these old immigrants


    The atmosphere of Tianmo village open-air processing plant is just wonderful.


    Facts have proved that these old and disabled immigrants are not inferior to the sound and strong villagers of Tianmo village.


    Although their working ability is weaker, they make up for everything with a positive attitude and hard-working enthusiasm.


    And most importantly, these elderly and disabled immigrants have a deep understanding of who gave them all this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3513

    In their hearts, these old and disabled immigrants are grateful to the demons and Zhu Hengyu.


    If someone dares to say in front of them, it''s not a good word for the demons.


    You''ll be attacked by these immigrants right away!


    Although their bodies are no match for the villagers of Tianmo village.


    But even if they were beaten with blood on their faces and their muscles broken, they would never shrink back, let alone beg for mercy.


    For these elderly and disabled immigrants, they have few days to live and may die at any time.


    Therefore, in order to leave a piece of blue sky for the descendants, they absolutely do not mean their own lives!


    If necessary, they are willing to honor the demons.


    They are willing to die bravely for Zhu Hengyu''s dignity!


    In the face of violent protests by immigrants.


    At the beginning, the old village head listened to the villagers'' words.


    They think that these troublemakers are doing business in the village.


    But although the old village head is old, he is not confused.


    Although there were times when he was partial to others, after the event, he would certainly investigate openly and secretly to confirm the truth of the matter.


    After all, the old village head is the third person in Tianmo island under Zhu Hengyu.


    The whole Tianmo island is now the private property of Zhu Hengyu.


    Among them, as the captain of the demon team, Zhu Hengyu is naturally the master here.


    Under Zhu Hengyu, there is a left and a right humerus.


    Among them, Zheng Xiaoyu is external, and the old village head is internal.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyu ranked below Zhu Hengyu and was the second figure in Tianmo village.


    The old village head, however, ranks below Zheng Xiaoyu and is the third person in Tianmo village.


    The ranking of Tianmo village is very serious.


    When Zhu Hengyu was there, he obeyed Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu has the final say when Zheng Xiaoyu is away.


    If Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu are absent, the village head will take charge of the overall situation.


    This order can not be disordered in any way.


    Otherwise, we will be harmed if we don''t divide them!


    Today, Zhu Hengyu is in charge of military power.


    Zheng Xiaoyu focused on foreign trade.


    The old village head focuses on the construction of the island.


    Each of them performs his or her own duties and cooperates with each other in a tacit understanding.


    Therefore, the old village head cherished Zhu Hengyu''s trust.


    In recent months, the village head has been walking on thin ice.


    Everything on the island is very careful. After


    ''s secret investigation by the old village head, the truth of the matter soon came to the surface.


    The world is like this, every village, there will be some lazy, cheating and slippery people.


    In every village, there are people who are cunning and eager for power.


    Therefore, although only a very small number.


    But in fact, there are many in Tianmo village. They are not cold to Zhu Hengyu, even hostile to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the dark, the village head quickly collected enough evidence.


    Those villagers in Tianmo village belittled and even insulted the demons and even Zhu Hengyu in public.


    Even, a small group of villains even gathered together to try to stir up the villagers, so that the villagers would have antagonism against the demons and Zhu Hengyu.


    In their words, everything here belongs to them in all generations.


    This village was founded by their ancestors.


    The buildings here were built by their ancestors.


    Zhu Hengyu, why should he classify all this as private property?


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu made a lot of money from the herb business.


    The magic stones that are transported in and out every day are piled up like mountains.


    But how many pieces are distributed to the villagers?


    Everyone was exhausted, but Zhu Hengyu took the big head.


    By what?


    Similar rumors have not spread all over the village.


    However, it is obvious that this statement has left traces in the hearts of the villagers.


    In the face of this, the old village head can not help but be terrified.


    You know, because the villagers refused to demolish their ancestral houses, Zhu Hengyu had a lot of opinions about them.


    Today, tens of thousands of immigrants on Tianmo island are said to have moved here for military merit.


    But in fact, why not replace the villagers in Tianmo village and ambush their followers in advance?


    As the old saying goes, those who achieve great things must have great courage and courage!


    Once this resistance is rising.


    Once Zhu Hengyu was completely angry.


    Well, the old village head put himself in his place.


    Only a moment, all over the body of cold sweat.Once this idea is allowed to grow and spread.


    Not to mention what Zhu Hengyu would think and do


    Even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t care, he would never sit back and ignore him.


    Don''t talk about others, just take Zheng Xiaoyu as an example.


    She would never sit back and ignore.


    In the coming disaster of the sea, Zheng Xiaoyu can cause great disaster as long as he does something about it!


    Unite with the leader of Shanghai snake tribe.


    Zheng Xiaoyu absolutely has the ability to completely raze Tianmo village, the original Anping village, with the help of this marine disaster!


    Not only Anping village, but also all the villagers in Anping village will be killed completely!


    At that time, they will be able to flatten the whole Tianmo island and put the whole island under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    Become Zhu Hengyu''s absolute private property!


    What''s more, what scares the old village head most is that he puts himself in his place and thinks about it


    If he was Zhu Hengyu, what would he do in the face of everything now?


    No doubt!


    For the old village head, he will definitely rather kill by mistake, and will not let go of a person!


    You should know that the reason why the old village head has been in charge of the Tianmo village for thousands of years is not entirely due to selfless efforts.


    If he had no means or courage, he would have been crushed to pieces by his competitors thousands of years ago.


    Over the past few thousand years, there have been many careerists and village heads of all kinds.


    The number of opponents he had killed by himself could not be counted.


    The throne of village head in the old village is also made up of countless bones of opponents.


    If only this is the case, the old village head may not be too anxious.


    As the saying goes, without butcher Zhang, can you still eat pigs with fur?


    Without Zhu Hengyu, there can be Zhang Hengyu and Li Hengyu, which is not important.


    But now, for the old village head and the whole Tianmo village.


    It''s not like this


    Zhu Hengyu is the unique Zhu Hengyu in the world.


    No one else can replace him.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has opened the trade with the sea snake people.


    Every day is a day of gold.


    Even the old village head, with the light of Zhu Hengyu, broke through the shackles of the forty-one magic body.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is still unable to refine level 4 pills.


    But the old village head knew that it would not be long before Zhu Hengyu could catch up with him.


    In the face of today''s great situation, how can the old village head miss it?


    Such a good thing may not happen once in a lifetime.


    Now that we have met them, how can we lose them because of some careerists?


    In order to retain Zhu Hengyu, in order to hold Zhu Hengyu''s big thick legs.


    The old village head is really willing to do anything.


    Last but not least!


    The situation of Tianmo island and Tianmo village is really too dangerous.


    With the formal development of trade with sea snakes.


    The whole Tianmo island has been completely bound with Zhu Hengyu.


    From now on, all the way to the future.


    There is absolutely no room for careerists on this island!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3514

    Once there is an aspirant, he tries to confront Zhu Hengyu.


    The final result, ninety-nine percent, will be defeated.


    Don''t talk about fighting against Zhu Hengyu. In fact, they can''t even break through the old village head.


    The problem now is, once the careerists fail.


    Then he left the island without permission and spread all the information here.


    When the news of trading with sea serpents spread all over the world.


    The whole island of demons will come to an end.


    Whether it is the magic sheep or the sea snake, they will never allow the existence of Tianmo island.


    At that time, all the people, things and things on the island will be completely destroyed.


    All the friars on Tianmo island have no way to heaven and no way to the earth.


    Even if they want to jump into the sea, there are sea snakes waiting to eat them.


    Therefore, there is only one voice in the island.


    Up to now, there can only be one will in Tianmo island.


    All those who go against the contrary will be regarded as treason!


    And what they betrayed is not just Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not just demons!


    What they betrayed is the whole Tianmo island and the whole Tianmo village!


    According to the rules of Tianmo village, which is the original Anping village!


    Betrayer of the village -- death!


    After a thorough exploration of all the truth.


    The old village head didn''t rush into action.


    But let those careerists, wantonly to do mischief.


    The only thing the old village head is doing is observing in the dark.


    Record everyone''s name.


    It''s only a month before the disaster of the sea.


    On a stormy night


    The old village head finally started!


    Overnight, all the careerists in Tianmo village were destroyed in one pot!


    Overnight, the old village head killed 372 people!


    When the morning comes and the villagers get up.


    The heavy rain has stopped, but the whole village street, has been purplish red, diluted by the rain blood, completely dyed red.


    Later, the old village head held a village meeting


    At the meeting, the old village chief announced the crimes of these people.


    And a profound analysis of these people''s behavior, for the Tianmo village, how terrible!


    Or that sentence, the whole Tianmo village, there can only be one voice.


    There can only be one will in Tianmo village.


    The ancients said that if you want to wear the crown, you must be stressed.


    If you want to live a rich and healthy life, you must pay labor and loyalty.


    There is no room for any careerist here.


    The existence of those careerists will only drag the village into a bottomless abyss.


    Other people dare to kill like the old village head.


    It''s bound to make people angry and angry!


    But the old village head is different after all.


    For thousands of years, his descendants, through intermarriage, have spread throughout the village.


    Call out a villager randomly from the village. They are all blood relatives with the old village head.


    In fact, the old village head himself is not only the head of the village, but also the great parent of all the villagers!


    So Even if he killed more than 300 people overnight, no one dared to say anything.


    For them, the old village head is just carrying out family law.


    He has such a right!


    What''s more, villagers all know what these guys are talking about and doing recently.


    Think carefully, if they succeed, the demons will leave.


    What they have worked so hard for so long will be lost in an instant.


    And if they fail


    If they don''t like it and go against it.


    A bad one will drag the whole island into the abyss of despair.


    Therefore, although these careerists killed by the old village head are related to each other.


    But for this group of black sheep, we did not have too much pity.


    Facing the good life now, everyone is very satisfied.


    No one is allowed to destroy


    For the next month, the old village head would gather all the people and hold the village assembly every day at sunset


    Zhu Hengyu focused on military affairs.


    Zheng Xiaoyu focused on foreign trade.


    The old village head focuses on the construction of Tianmo island.


    However, no one is responsible for the ideological education of Tianmo island.


    However, the old village head had to take up the task temporarily.


    In the past, the old village head has always been strengthening his identity.Both the identity of the village head and the head of the village has been recognized by all the villagers.


    However, the old village head knows that from now on, he is no longer the spiritual leader of Tianmo island.


    He must gradually transfer this core position to Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu''s heart is cold, everything will be gone.


    In the past, the old village head may not be so willing to hand over everything in his hands.


    But since he got Zhu Hengyu''s Dan dregs, he broke through the shackles of level 41 demon body.


    The old village head immediately put everything down


    Zhu Hengyu gave him some Dan dregs to eat.


    They helped him break through the shackles of thousands of years.


    Once in the future, Zhu Hengyu will be successful.


    So long as he is close to Zhu Hengyu.


    Is he getting less resources and benefits?


    Without Zhu Hengyu, he would have been a village head at most in his life.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu, the immediate benefits are already amazing wealth.


    And after the disaster of the sea, if not expected, once the city of demons is built.


    The old village head will be the deputy mayor.


    The old village head deeply understood that he and Zhu Hengyu had been sharing weal and woe.


    After more than a month''s ideological education of the old village head.


    When Zhu Hengyu and his party broke through the customs clearance one after another.


    The whole Tianmo village has changed its appearance.


    After more than a month''s guidance and explanation by the old village head.


    Everyone understood the greatness of Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as you follow him, everyone will become a million, even a million, a billionaire!


    Although the wealth here must be the unit of lower level magic stone.


    But even so, it''s enough to make everyone crazy.


    According to the old village head''s judgment and everyone''s calculation.


    Just follow Zhu Hengyu and hold his thighs.


    Then in hundreds or thousands of years, the savings of every household here will reach or even exceed 10000 superior magic stones.


    Don''t think it''s exaggerated.


    As long as we work hard, diligent and kind.


    That''s how much money you can make!


    Daming white account is there. Those who don''t believe it can calculate it by themselves.


    And it''s not just about money.


    With the five hundred monks of the twenty section battle style, they broke through the barrier one after another.


    Zhu Hengyu proved to everyone with facts.


    Just follow him and be loyal to him.


    There will be money, there will be strength.


    And with money and strength, then identity and status, will be less?


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu and all his members came out.


    At the beginning of the inspection of the construction on Tianmo island.


    All the villagers have changed their appearance.


    All the way to


    The villagers warmly welcome Zhu Hengyu and the members of the demon Corps.


    The eyes of all the people looking at Zhu Hengyu are shining with extremely fanatical light.


    This Tianmo island can''t be without Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice is the voice of Tianmo island!


    Zhu Hengyu''s will is the will of Tianmo island!


    All the people, things and things in conflict with it have no room for them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3515

    Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied with the old village head''s handling of Tianmo village affairs during the period of closing up.


    But whether it''s old village head or Zhu Hengyu.


    They had no in-depth communication on this matter.


    Because the old village head handled it well, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to say anything more.


    After more than two months of closed door practice, the time when cangshui told Zhu Hengyu of the beginning of the sea disaster was getting closer and closer.


    However, cangshui only told Zhu Hengyu the approximate time of the amount of the sea disaster at that time, but did not tell Zhu Hengyu the specific time.


    So on this night, Zhu Hengyu summoned cangshui again.


    Cangshui felt Zhu Hengyu''s call, and his heart was full of joy.


    then remembered the unhappy feeling with the old village. She wanted to make complaints about Zhu Hengyu''s Tucao.


    But when cangshui really saw Zhu Hengyu, those thoughts had been completely forgotten.


    Because at this time the cangshui has been completely shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s current level of magic body!


    "You, you, you..."


    Cangshui pointed at Zhu Hengyu with an unbelievable look on his face and began to stammer.


    But Zhu Hengyu was quite calm. He looked at cangshui with a smile on his face and asked, "how are you doing recently?"


    But cangshui has been completely out of shock, so for Zhu Hengyu this kind of no nutrition way of greeting, cangshui directly chose to ignore.


    "How did you improve so fast?"


    Cangshui directly asked her most concerned question.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body upgrade speed has always been very amazing.


    Therefore, this also led to Zhu Hengyu''s not feeling much about the promotion of the demon body.


    "Soon?"


    "I think it''s average."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui really wanted to jump up and scold him for a moment.


    Although there are some differences between the standing body of the sea snake and the magic body of the magic sheep clan, the so-called different paths lead to the same goal.


    Although their cultivation methods and the breath they absorb are completely different, there is one thing in common, that is, the difficulty of training is not small!


    It is very difficult for an ordinary sea serpent to upgrade from 32 to 38.


    Let alone two months, if we can do it in two years, we are already a genius among the geniuses.


    What''s more, those stupid people may not be able to repair it in 2000 years.


    Therefore, cangshui was really surprised to see Zhu Hengyu raise the level of demon body by six levels in two months.


    And the most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s expression that he is used to. It is obvious that this matter is a common thing for Zhu Hengyu.


    Cangshui looks at Zhu Hengyu, who is smiling calmly. She seems to have an illusion.


    Cangshui felt that what was in front of him was not Zhu Hengyu, but the favorite son of the sea snake family, the first master of the sea snake family, the second prince.


    In cangshui''s cognition, only the legendary second prince of the sea snake family can match Zhu Hengyu''s extremely abnormal cultivation speed!


    And cangshui thought that maybe even the second prince was not as rebellious as Zhu Hengyu!


    You know, it''s not the time to be under ten.


    Ordinary practitioners have been promoted to six levels in two months, not to mention at the time of the 30 segments of the demon body.


    Many people can''t even get to the 30 section of the magic body!


    And Zhu Hengyu not only rushed to the 30 section of the magic body, but also maintained the super high speed level promotion speed when he was still in the 30 section of the magic body.


    How can this not let cangshui feel shocked!


    In the past, because cangshui''s combat body level was higher than Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level.


    So at the beginning, although cangshui reluctantly accepted the matter of becoming Zhu Hengyu''s servant, she actually did not think of it from the bottom of her heart, and even despised it!


    In cangshui''s view, a small figure with 30 sections of the devil can enslave her for a while, but can''t enslave her for the whole life.


    However, in the slow contact with Zhu Hengyu, cangshui got so many benefits, and there was not so much complaint in his heart.


    But she still has a pimple in her heart, that is, Zhu Hengyu''s demon body level is not high.


    She was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would be killed by other strong men one day.


    In that case, cangshui will die directly with Zhu Hengyu because of his soul control skills.


    So he has been very worried.


    But now it seems that cangshui has no need to worry.


    At this level, Zhu Hengyu still only took two months to upgrade to six levels.


    Cangshui believes that it won''t be long before Zhu Hengyu becomes a strong man like the second prince of the sea snake family!


    It''s hard to imagine that a little bit of the dog''s harvest was just a little bit too much.What''s more, she helped Zhu Hengyu so much. She transported so many magic stones and medicinal materials to Zhu Hengyu every day. Cangshui was not a fool. Of course, she knew how important she was to Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, as long as cangshui does not make mistakes in principle, Zhu Hengyu will not leave her in the future.


    Although different races may have some influence, Zhu Hengyu has become one of the best by then. Who dares to tell her what to do?


    After a long time, cangshui slowly returned to his mind.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Cangshui knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu and sincerely congratulated him.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this, and with a smile, he raised cangshui.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    "Follow me, there''s not so much red tape."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Supported by Zhu Hengyu, cangshui quickly stood up and gave a respectful thanks to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at cangshui''s expression, Zhu Hengyu laughed and continued: "I know your mind."


    "As long as you follow me with all your heart and soul."


    "I, Zhu Hengyu, will never leave you behind."


    Get Zhu Hengyu''s own commitment, cangshui heart in addition to excitement, there is a strong move.


    "Cangshui is willing to go through fire and water for its master, and will not say goodbye!"


    "Well!"


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and then said:


    "OK, OK."


    "Let''s talk about your recent situation."


    Cangshui did not dare to have any opinions, and then she reported the two months'' affairs in detail.


    Cangshui Pavilion still carries out the exchange of enchanting stone every day.


    Now it is basically stable at around 600000 higher level magic stones a day.


    For the purchase of drugs, cangshui also found several middlemen with long-term cooperation, which saved some expenses.


    What''s more, although there are many people who are interested in cangshui Pavilion, they are all blocked by the sea snake commander.


    To this end, cangshui sent several cryolite to the sea snake commander.


    Basically, all the cryolite saved from purchasing medicine was given to commander in chief sea snake.


    Although he still made a lot of less money, as the saying goes, even if he uses more cryolite to resist the disaster,


    ZHU Hengyu will not have any heartache.


    As the old saying goes, the second prince is a virtual one after all, but this sea snake commander is not the same, which is the real backing.


    As long as you are in SHUIHUA City, as long as the sea snake commander is there, then cangshui Pavilion in Shuihua city will certainly have no problems, and will not be afraid of other people''s attention.


    So for cangshui''s decision, Zhu Hengyu not only did not criticize her for not knowing how to save money, but also praised cangshui again.


    And cangshui has been used to Zhu Hengyu''s praise, just a little thanks, and then said his future planning for cangshui Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3516

    Cangshui is ready to expand cangshui pavilion after the disaster.


    The disaster of the sea is coming soon. Cangshui will not expand cangshui Pavilion at this time.


    After the sea disaster, cangshui is ready to open a cangshui Pavilion at least in Shuiming City, which is nearest to Shuihua city.


    However, the specific situation of cangshui will have to wait for the sea disaster to make a decision.


    Cangshui must be unable to separate himself to open a shop in other cities, so let''s see that Zhu Hengyu can subdue that Haishan and Xie Yu this time! If both of them can surrender, cangshui can open at least two cangshui pavilions.


    Even after a few days, the staff flow of cangshuige in Shuihua city is less. She may also give the cangshui Pavilion in Shuihua city to two servant girls, and then she will go to another city and open another cangshui Pavilion.


    However, at present, these are still afterwords.


    Everything has to wait until after the sea disaster to see how many people Zhu Hengyu can subdue.


    Zhu Hengyu has no opinion on cangshui''s arrangement.


    Finally, cangshui told Zhu Hengyu that she had not collected even a magic soul fruit for more than two months.


    For this, Zhu Hengyu did not care, only said "nothing, nothing.".


    Zhu Hengyu still promised cangshui that the first thing he would do was to refine Hualong pill for her as long as he was promoted to the 40th section of the demon body.


    But even so, cangshui still felt guilty. She decided to step up the search after the sea disaster.


    Zhu Hengyu is more concerned about the situation of marine disasters.


    Just a few days ago, commander-in-chief of the sea snake finally opened the pre war meeting.


    Commander in chief of the sea snake told all the arrangements to these sea snake commanders, and all the strategic arrangements of the sea snake tribe were the same as cangshui had said before.


    This time, the main attack island of sea snakes is Xiaoyang island.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, the three sea snake commanders who attacked Anping island became cangshui, Haishan and Xie Yu.


    Cangshui also knew the specific attack time of the sea snake tribe, which was three days later.


    In three days, the sea serpent clan will launch a full-scale attack.


    In other words, three days later, the disaster of the sea will really come.


    This information is very important.


    After listening to all the reports from cangshui, Zhu Hengyu encouraged cangshui to go back.


    Looking at the dark water slowly disappearing in the sea, Zhu Hengyu fell into meditation.


    Three days is not long, short is not short.


    The training time is too short, but waiting is too long.


    However, the three days could not be wasted. Finally, Zhu Hengyu decided to go to Xiaoyang island to see the situation.


    Although he had sent personnel to Xiaoyang island to inform Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang of some information, he was still a little worried, so Zhu Hengyu decided to go to Xiaoyang Island himself.


    This time, in addition to explaining something to Shiyue and Zhu Dachang, he also had to take a specific look at the terrain of Xiaoyang island to prepare for support.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu did not delay. After all, it was only three days away, and Tianmo island was a little far away from Xiaoyang island.


    Then Zhu Hengyu came and called the old village head and Zheng Xiaoyu to his residence.


    When the village head and Zheng Xiaoyu heard that the disaster of the sea would begin in three days, they were inevitably nervous.


    The reason for Zheng Xiaoyu''s nervousness is very simple. This is her first time facing the disaster of the sea.


    The old village head, who has experienced so many years of ocean disasters, should not have been so nervous, but this time, the old village head is not normal and has become a little nervous.


    However, the tension of the old village head is different from that of Zheng Xiaoyu. The old village head is nervous about the more than 10000 immigrants.


    These immigrants are extremely important. Without these immigrants, Zhu Hengyu may not be able to really occupy Tianmo island. If this happens, Tianmo village and even the whole Tianmo island will be abolished, which is unacceptable to the old village head.


    At the same time, there is still a trace of tension in the old village head''s heart.


    As the saying goes, his old village head has never fought such a rich battle!


    A total of 600 soldiers with 30 sections of the magic body, together with Zheng Xiaoyu, Jian he and Gao Pengyi, are three extremely powerful fighters.


    The most important thing is Zhu Xiaomei. Her magic power can be reconciled, but she can make these soldiers maintain the strongest fighting power all the time!


    Moreover, the longer the marine disaster drags on, the more obvious the role of Zhu Xiaomei.


    Apart from these, Zhu Hengyu, who is against the heaven, is too relaxed to guard Tianmo village.


    Even when the old village head heard that only three sea snake commanders came to attack Tianmo village, he felt a little less.


    But the old village head is not a fool. He just thinks about it.


    He would not like to send more sea serpent commanders to attack.After all, even if a sea snake commander is added, it also means that there will be several times more soldiers and crabs.


    If this happens, the villagers will surely suffer more damage, which is not what the old village head wants to see.


    Therefore, although the old village head is looking forward to the power of these 600 demon body 30 section soldiers.


    But he also knew what was going on, so the old village head really didn''t want more sea snakes to attack Tianmo village.


    Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to their two minds and calmly handed over all the preparations for the war to them.


    After hearing this, the village head and Zheng Xiaoyu said that they would arrange according to Zhu Hengyu''s plan.


    After arranging all the things in Tianmo island and Tianmo village, Zhu Hengyu did not waste any time.


    Zheng Xiaoyu directly asked for more than a dozen crew members.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was not curious and did not ask why. She directly found Zhu Hengyu 20 crew members she thought was the best.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not take the big cargo ship to sea this time, but drove the small cargo ship in Anping village before.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Moyang people could not be water-based and the sea was extremely dangerous, Zhu Hengyu would have rowed his boat to Xiaoyang island.


    There was no need to purchase anything for this trip, so Zhu Hengyu explained everything and went directly to Xiaoyang island.


    Small freighter sailing in the sea at night


    Zhu Hengyu stood at the bow of the boat, squinting to the front.


    Although the front was covered by night and fog, Zhu Hengyu seemed to be able to watch the darkness and fog.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were far-reaching in front of him, and his thoughts were myriad


    After him, he was not as busy as the first time he went out to sea to buy goods.


    The reason is very simple. There are too few people on board, and each crew member performs his or her own duties. No one is as idle as last time.


    This time, standing in the bow of the ship, Zhu Hengyu could only hear the sound of the sea hitting the cargo ship.


    Everything seems so peaceful and peaceful.


    Zhu Hengyu enjoys this kind of environment, because it can make him think better.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts, the day soon dawned.


    The distance between Xiaoyang island and Tianmo island needs to be sailed for a day and a night, so Zhu Hengyu chose to set out at night.


    As the day slowly dawns, the sea fog also gradually dispersed, watching the sun rise from the sea level a little bit


    While Zhu Hengyu was enjoying the beautiful scenery, the crew in charge of observing the situation suddenly cried out:


    "there is a situation ahead!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3517

    With this sentence, the crew of the ship have been nervous, Zhu Hengyu also came back to his mind, frowning.


    "What''s the situation?"


    One of the crew on deck, looking at the observer, asked in a loud voice.


    Then, the observer pointed to the front and described the situation in detail:


    there seems to be a man floating on the sea ahead, but the situation of this person is not very optimistic.


    He looked a little exhausted.


    Even so, he seems to be constantly resisting the attack of something.


    Now, there are two roads in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    One is that they bypass them directly and do not save them in case of death.


    Although this method is selfish, it can avoid risks and not be damaged.


    The second way is for them to go straight over and save the man.


    The problem with this method is that we are afraid of any unexpected situation.


    After all, no one knows what is going on with this man and what is attacking him.


    If the choice is safe, Zhu Hengyu should choose the first way.


    But obviously Zhu Hengyu is not that kind of person.


    Although he was not a saint, Zhu Hengyu could not do this kind of thing.


    At this time, the crew are waiting for Zhu Hengyu''s decision.


    He took a look at all the crew, and then at the man who fell into the water in the distance.


    Zhu Hengyu yelled:


    "march forward with all your strength!"


    In fact, the mood of the crew is very complicated.


    They are people who often sail at sea, and it is very dangerous to know the situation at sea.


    Under normal circumstances, they will also help those who died.


    But there is one exception, that is, this time of the day.


    It is clear that the victims are still under attack from unknown objects.


    In this case, if they rush to rescue, they are likely to be buried together!


    So from the bottom of their hearts, some of them don''t want to save that person.


    But some of them can''t do it.


    After all, it was a living man waiting for them to rescue.


    At this point, if they were the victims, they would certainly hope to be rescued.


    These two emotions mingled in their hearts, which put the crew in a struggling situation.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is decisive, he can''t do it.


    Not to mention that the victims in front of them are the Moyang people. Even if it is other races, Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to rescue them.


    Everyone has his own way and bottom line.


    Zhu Hengyu can not cross the bottom line!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu will not be foolish enough to ignore everyone''s lives and blindly save people.


    Zhu Hengyu had already discovered the victim in front of him.


    Although we can not see the specific strength of this man, but at present, it is certainly not a powerful figure.


    In this way, the creature in the sea can''t easily control him, so it''s obvious that the creature in the sea is not a powerful thing.


    It is because of this that Zhu Hengyu dare to let the whole cargo ship move forward.


    The freighter sped up and they soon approached the victim.


    And when they got close to the victims, the object that attacked him disappeared and no longer attacked them.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu was not only not happy, but also frowned.


    And the victim looked at Zhu Hengyu and they came to save him, not only did not show a happy look.


    Instead, he looked anxious and waved to all the people on board.


    Look at what he means, is to let Zhu Hengyu and their escape!


    Although all discerning people could see the meaning of the victims, no one chose to escape, and the ship was still heading for the victims.


    However, if you don''t give up the rescue, it doesn''t mean you will rush to it.


    Looking at the meaning of the victims, everyone knows that the thing in the sea is not simple.


    Zhu Hengyu is even more so. At this time, his bloodthirsty sword has already been pulled out.


    Zhu Hengyu stood upright in the bow of the boat, facing the rising sun and the sea breeze, standing with his sword, ready to deal with the attack of that thing in the sea at any time.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu, but also the other crew members of the ship, were all ready for battle and did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu felt the flow of all the magic Qi around him through his anti heaven level magic affinity, even if there was a slight fluctuation.


    Although the crew is not as good as Zhu Hengyu and has the ability to sense the flow of evil Qi, they are all attentive, and their eyes are fixed on the sea.


    It''s day time and their eyesight is infinitely better than at night.So this time, they were not as frightened as they were when they met the silver crystal toothed octopus that night.


    The ship was still moving at full speed, the helmsman carefully controlled the direction, and all the others were on guard


    But as it got closer and closer to the victim, the ship did not encounter any problems.


    Have you been scared away?


    The crew guessed one after another.


    Even some people have been a little relaxed down, and at this time, a sudden change!


    The cargo ship, which was still sailing rapidly, suddenly stopped for no reason!


    This sudden change, came too suddenly, so that all the crew were a little unprepared.


    But one person is different, that is Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu stood in the bow of the boat, and never relaxed his vigilance.


    However, the monster in the sea did not come out of the water, and Zhu Hengyu could not know what was in the sea.


    However, as the cargo ship stopped suddenly, Zhu Hengyu suddenly frowned.


    He felt as if he had encountered this familiar situation not long ago.


    That night, they took Zheng Xiaoyu to sea for the first time. On their return journey, they also encountered this situation.


    That''s right, it''s Silver Crystal tooth Octopus!


    Trying to fight here, Zhu Hengyu suddenly turned his head and yelled to the crew.


    "Back to the middle of the deck!"


    At this time, the crew were in different positions on the side of the ship, observing the situation in the water.


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s order, they could not help but wonder what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    But since Zhu Hengyu has given the order, everyone will not disobey, so everyone retreats to the middle of the deck one after another.


    All of them got together in a circle and surrounded the pilot in the middle.


    How could Zhu Hengyu still stand in the bow of the boat with his sword.


    Now that he has known that there should be a silver crystal tooth Octopus under the sea, Zhu Hengyu is not nervous at all.


    He''s solved one. Another one. Isn''t that a free gift?


    You know, the last time on the silver crystal teeth eight claw monster, Zhu Hengyu''s body, only 30 levels.


    And now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic section has reached 38!


    Suddenly, it seems that 38 paragraphs are not much higher than 30 paragraphs.


    However, the power of the demon body can not be calculated in this way.


    Thirty eight magic bodies, more powerful than thirty!


    The power of magic body is increased.


    When one segment of the demon body is upgraded to the second segment, the increase range is actually very small.


    However, when you upgrade from 10 segments to 20 segments, the increase is much greater.


    Specifically, from one segment to ten segments, each segment increases by 10.


    From ten to twenty, each segment increases by 20.


    And so on


    From 30 segments to 40 segments, the strength of each segment is increased by 40!


    The magic power here is not just defense.


    It also includes comprehensive qualities such as strength, agility and vitality.


    Therefore, there is a big gap between the thirty-three and the thirty-eight.


    Zhu Hengyu''s 30 sections of magic body can defeat the opponent.


    If it''s right now, there will be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3518

    At this time, the crew around the center of the deck also slowly reacted.


    They were all old seamen, and they met the same situation when Zhu Hengyu led them to sea.


    This time they were also a little flustered, so they didn''t react at the first time.


    But now it''s clear that you''ve come back.


    At that time, they had seen Zhu Hengyu''s feat of killing the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    So this time I met this sea monster again, I was not as afraid as last time.


    In addition, it is still in the morning, the fog has already cleared, and the visibility is very good.


    There are no immigrants on the ship. All of them are soldiers of the 30 section of the demon body.


    It may be difficult to kill the silver crystal teeth.


    But it''s easier to unite against the monster''s attack.


    However, the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster is also very cunning, as if he has seen that Zhu Hengyu is not easy to deal with.


    So the silver crystal toothed Octopus just stopped the cargo ship, but there was no other action.


    Zhu Hengyu stood at the bow of the boat, frowning more and more tightly. It was no way to go on such a deadlock.


    Seeing the victim floating on the sea, he is going to sink because of lack of strength.


    Zhu Hengyu must think of a way to lead the silver crystal tooth Octopus out of the sea.


    Zhu Hengyu is a Moyang family. Even if he has great abilities, he can''t exert them in the sea.


    But for now, the silver Octopus seems to be very smart.


    Obviously knowing Zhu Hengyu''s power, even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to learn Zheng Xiaoyu''s bait at that time, it would not help.


    But now the ship can not sail forward, because the victim not far ahead seems to have been in a coma and began to sink slowly to the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing this, the other crew members of the ship saw this situation. Although they were all in a hurry and tried to draw out the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster, no one dared to trust Zhu Hengyu as much as Zheng Xiaoyu.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level is only eight segments higher than them.


    Although there is a big gap in these eight paragraphs, these people do not reach that level, and they do not realize the horror of this level.


    In their opinion, the difference between them and Zhu Hengyu is only eight figures.


    After all, these people do not understand the strength of Zhu Hengyu and how strong he is.


    So no one dares to go forward and lure the silver crystal tooth octopus with life.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally knew what these sailors thought.


    Zhu Hengyu ordered them to move forward at full speed to save people, which had already made them fight for their lives.


    Therefore, although the crew counseled, Zhu Hengyu did not have any sense of blame.


    Seeing the victims continue to sink, Zhu Hengyu was more anxious.


    No way, since we want to save people, we can only gamble!


    Zhu Hengyu thought of this place in his heart, his eyes slightly solidified, and then he yelled to the crew behind him:


    "throw the emergency raft down to me!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s words stunned all the people on board.


    All of them didn''t react at the first time.


    The reason is very simple. They didn''t expect what Zhu Hengyu meant by saying such words.


    Zhu Hengyu means to support the raft alone to rescue the victim!


    In the eyes of others on the ship, this is undoubtedly suicide.


    The small freighter, though crude, had some simple defense runes.


    With these defense runes, you can prevent sea monsters from poking the bottom of a ship and sinking it to the bottom of the sea.


    But the raft doesn''t have this function. It''s a small raft for emergency use. It''s really just a boat made of ordinary wood.


    The little raft had no defense at all.


    Don''t say it''s the silver crystal tooth octopus. Even a bigger fish can sink the raft.


    So the crew took it for granted that the raft rescue method was terrible.


    In their view, Zhu Hengyu is not going to save people, this is to seek death.


    But Zhu Hengyu is their supreme commander after all.


    Just a little stupefied, he regained his mind and raised the raft by the side of the boat.


    At the same time, someone also came to Zhu Hengyu''s side and asked with concern and bewilderment:


    "Hengyu magic envoy, the raft has no defense function at all. Please think twice before you act!"


    Looking at the concerned eyes of the crew, Zhu Hengyu gave a smile, waved his hand and said:


    "no harm, no harm."


    "Just do what I say."


    Zhu did not explain, but urged them to throw the raft into the water.


    When the inquirer saw that Zhu Hengyu had made up his mind, he could only sigh to himself and let it go.


    A small raft, carried by two crew members, was soon carried to Zhu Hengyu''s side."You will listen to my command and throw the raft forward vigorously!"


    Zhu Hengyu, commanding the two men, said.


    At this time, the crew had already understood what Zhu Hengyu wanted to do.


    So they did not ask any more questions, but responded in a loud voice: "yes!"


    At this time, all the people on board respected Zhu Hengyu.


    They were really moved by Zhu Hengyu''s spirit of saving people regardless of their own safety.


    The others on the boat asked themselves that none of them could do that.


    Some people were moved by Zhu Hengyu''s spirit and wanted to come forward and say "let me be the bait" with Zhu Hengyu.


    But at the end of the day, they swallow them back.


    They think of their family members who are still in Tianmo village.


    Their family, living in the village is not bad.


    But if they fail as bait and are devoured by the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    Then the living standard of his family in the village will surely drop by a thousand.


    So for the sake of their families, they finally held back.


    No one can blame them for this, because they really can''t give up their families.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing in the bow of the ship, all the people on the boat have already admired Zhu Hengyu.


    "Wish Hengyu devil a safe return


    I don''t know who in the crowd called such a sentence, and then other people also followed.


    Looking at these people, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It''s clear that these people see this as a very risky thing.


    Maybe in their eyes, Zhu Hengyu is gone forever.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu knows his own weight.


    A little silver crystal toothed octopus is no threat to him at all.


    When he asked for the raft, he just felt that such a standoff was not the way to get to the victims faster.


    Looking at the excited eyes in these people''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile:


    "you are cursing me!"


    These people naturally knew that Zhu Hengyu was joking, so everyone also showed a smile.


    With everyone smiling, some pessimism and tension on the ship slowly dissipated.


    Looking at the smiles of these crew members, Zhu Hengyu ordered:


    "you must get together on the ship in a moment. Don''t be caught by the silver crystal tooth octopus."


    "Yes! Obey the decree of Hengyu magic envoy


    The crew replied in a loud voice.


    Watching the crew become less pessimistic and negative, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked into the sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3519

    In fact, although Zhu Hengyu did not show it, he was actually a little disappointed.


    All along, he has been waiting for someone to trust him and stand up bravely.


    Like Zheng Xiaoyu at that time, he trusted his life to Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, the development of Tianmo island can be described as a myriad of clues.


    A large number of reliable talents are needed to help Zhu Hengyu preside over the overall situation.


    However, the problem now is that although there are many talents, there are too few people who can gain Zhu Hengyu''s trust and unconditionally trust him.


    If now, someone is willing to unconditionally trust Zhu Hengyu and stand up bravely.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will be very pleased.


    Can trust him so much, and without hesitation, give his life to Zhu Hengyu.


    How could Zhu Hengyu not like such a person and not reuse it?


    Although those crew members are right, as long as they do not die, their families will live a very rich life because of them.


    But as the old saying goes, wealth is in danger!


    If he refuses to give anything, why should Zhu Hengyu trust them?


    To be sure, as long as someone dares to take the initiative today and unconditionally trust Zhu Hengyu to be the bait.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu will certainly not treat each other badly.


    Unfortunately, most people cherish their lives too much.


    How can Zhu Hengyu trust them when they dare not stand up at such a moment?


    You know, if you can''t resist such a danger.


    Then, following Zhu Hengyu''s side, there will be too many dangers.


    How can people trust this?


    As the saying goes, small wealth can rely on hard work.


    But the real wealth, all have to take life to fight!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu looked awe inspiring, looking at the sinking victims in front of him and shouting.


    "Throw it


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order, two sailors carrying the raft at the same time, with the greatest strength of their lives, threw the raft out!


    I saw the raft flying out at a very fast speed!


    Just as the raft was thrown out, Zhu Hengyu followed one and jumped up at the same time.


    Standing on the raft.


    Zhu Hengyu''s jumping distance is limited.


    However, the raft thrown out by the two crew members of the 30 section magic body must be farther than Zhu Hengyu.


    So Zhu Hengyu thought of such a way, so that he could as little as possible in the sea action.


    At this time, watching Zhu Hengyu standing on the raft flying in the sky, the eyes of the people on the boat are straight.


    They all thought of what Zhu Hengyu wanted to do, but with their own strength, they could not do so.


    Therefore, seeing Zhu Hengyu''s natural and unrestrained heroic posture, the crew were boiling!


    If there is a girl on the boat, looking at the Hengyu''s posture of facing the sun and leaping in the sky on a raft, she will surely start a flower craze.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not have much reaction.


    In his opinion, this series of operations is too simple.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu put all his attention on the sea.


    He knew that the silver toothed Octopus was not a fool, though his IQ was not high.


    Although he is in the air now, he does not hinder the silver light crystal tooth octopus from reaching out from the sea to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    So Zhu Hengyu is always on guard.


    As soon as there is a change, Zhu Hengyu will immediately draw out the bloodthirsty magic sword on his waist and directly give the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster a fatal blow.


    However, things did not follow the direction of Zhu Hengyu.


    The silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster did not take advantage of Zhu Hengyu in the air, reached out to attack him.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not know why.


    The inertia of the raft also disappeared.


    The bow of the raft, which had been upward, has now turned downward.


    Although the raft was still in the air, it was only a short time before it fell into the sea.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the raft fell heavily into the sea, splashing a layer of spray.


    Zhu Hengyu was prepared. He did not fall into the water with the raft.


    But when the raft was about to fall into the sea, his feet were strong and he jumped up again with the raft.


    After all the water flowed away, Zhu Hengyu fell gently on the raft.


    The crew of the ship look silly!


    "And this operation?"


    One of the crew members spoke to himself in surprise.


    Others are also completely shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s operation.


    Zhu Hengyu''s operation is most difficult in two aspects. The first is to choose the right time to stand on the raft.This requires a very high degree of mental concentration and strong physical control ability to be able to grasp the leap on the raft. The crew here asked themselves, no one can do this.


    This operation has surprised them, but it is still within their acceptance range.


    But this second point is not acceptable to the crew.


    That is, Zhu Hengyu jumped again with the help of the raft.


    It was impossible for the crew.


    Because the raft had fallen down at that time, it was completely impossible for Zhu Hengyu to borrow.


    Unless he falls faster than the raft, he can borrow the force of the raft.


    But it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu and the raft both fell slowly from the air, and their speed was the same.


    At this time, even if Zhu Hengyu wants to stand firm, it is difficult, let alone borrow.


    But the reality was different from what the crew thought. Not only did the figure not change, but also borrowed the force of the raft to jump again!


    At this time, all the crew members opened their mouths and were completely speechless.


    Zhu Hengyu, who made this series of operations, did not have much reaction.


    Zhu Hengyu was just standing on the raft, panting.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu fall steadily on the raft, the crew screamed out one after another, and some even called Zhu Hengyu well.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu''s side suddenly appeared!


    I saw a huge tentacle drilling out of the sea, straight to Zhu Hengyu!


    Watching the huge tentacles go straight to Zhu Hengyu, the crew on the ship screamed and yelled at Zhu Hengyu to remind him of the danger.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, even if the crew yelled out at the first time, it''s still not as fast as that huge tentacle!


    Seeing that the tentacles were about to roll up to Zhu Hengyu, the crew''s eyes were red, and everyone was in a hurry.


    But they are too far away, there is no time to rescue, and in terms of their personal strength, to go is also a free gift.


    At this critical moment, Zhu Hengyu, who was still breathing heavily, suddenly turned up his mouth and gave a sneer!


    In fact, all this was planned by Zhu Hengyu!


    Since the crew can''t be bait, let him do it himself.


    However, the bait was not so good. Obviously, Zhu Hengyu was on board the cargo ship. The silver light crystal toothed Octopus was afraid to attack rashly, so Zhu Hengyu had to take risks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3520

    In fact, it''s desperate. It''s not so dangerous. Of course, this is only for Zhu Hengyu. If you change to someone else, you can''t even say it''s desperate. It should be called suicide.


    Zhu Hengyu has killed a silver crystal tooth Octopus before. He knows that the bloodthirsty magic sword in his hand has a strong restraining effect on this sea monster.


    This bloodthirsty sword has a strong restraining effect on any creature with blood, but the effect is not the same for all creatures.


    For some creatures that don''t rely on Qi, blood and body, the effect of bloodthirsty sword is much less.


    Take Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi for example.


    Even if Zheng Xiaoyu is stabbed by a bloodthirsty demon sword, it will only consume the power of her blood and soul.


    But it can''t weaken her attack power.


    For Gao Pengyi, it is different.


    Gao Pengyi originally relied on the strength of the body''s Qi and blood.


    If Gao Pengyi is stabbed by a bloodthirsty sword, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    Until finally, the strength of Qi and blood and the power of soul were swallowed up, and Gao Pengyi had no more fighting power.


    And this sea monster silver crystal teeth eight claw monster is obviously the same as Gao Pengyi, completely relying on the power of physical Qi and blood in the attack.


    Even the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster relies more on his body than Gao Pengyi.


    After all, as an advanced race, Gao Pengyi still has his brain.


    As a sea monster, the silver crystal toothed octopus is not even a sea monster, so it''s not much of a brain. They do things by instinct of creatures.


    This is also why Zhu Hengyu stood on the cargo ship, the silver crystal tooth Octopus did not dare to attack.


    Because it feels threatened.


    The ship''s more than 20 warriors with 30 segments of the demon body, the silver light crystal tooth octopus, also knew that he was definitely not an opponent.


    But now it is different. Zhu Hengyu dare to stay alone.


    In the eyes of the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster, Zhu Hengyu is looking for death.


    So in the moment Zhu Hengyu landed on the raft, the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster stretched out its tentacles and launched an attack.


    But the sea monster is only a sea monster after all. How can we compete with the superior race for wisdom.


    Looking at his tentacles, Zhu Hengyu did not panic.


    He dodged the attack of tentacles easily.


    The silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster saw a strike not hit, the second tentacle also then toward Zhu Hengyu to attack.


    But for the second tentacle, Zhu Hengyu did not care, because he had a tentacle enough.


    Looking at the tentacle on the raft that did not allow the raft to move forward, Zhu Hengyu''s face still kept a sneer.


    Seeing that the other tentacle was about to circle around him, Zhu Hengyu did not panic at all.


    Zhu Yu''s first hand was on his back, but he didn''t notice the second one!


    "Roar!"


    Silver Crystal teeth eight claw monster suddenly issued a slightly frightened roar!


    Being stabbed by the body of bloodthirsty demon sword, how can the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster not panic.


    Feeling the force of bloodthirsty and senlo''s power rapidly attacking its whole body, the silver crystal tooth octopus has been completely panicked.


    Just for a moment, the silver light crystal tooth octopus, a tentacle on the ship, was instantly sucked into dried meat by the bloodthirsty sword.


    And these two forces are still spreading along the tentacles to the whole body of the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    At this time, the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster is crazy, and wants to pull out the tentacle inserted by the bloodthirsty sword.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu ha ha smile, turn back is a demon can imprison.


    This enchantment can be confined to the second tentacle attacking him.


    After being imprisoned and concentrated by magic energy, the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster does not want to take back the dry tentacle, even the body has been unable to move.


    Everything, all in Zhu Hengyu''s control!


    Zhu Hengyu expected that the silver crystal tooth Octopus would leave a tentacle on the raft.


    Because the silver crystal tooth Octopus needs to stop Zhu Hengyu''s raft from moving, so it can attack Zhu Hengyu more easily.


    Since the first tentacle is used to hold the raft, the silver crystal tooth octopus will surely extend his second tentacle.


    By this time, all the people on the ship were completely dumbfounded.


    They had seen that Zhu Hengyu had calculated all this.


    "It''s a hopeless idea."


    One of the crew looked at Zhu Hengyu, who was sneering with reverence, and sighed.


    The rest of the crew agreed.


    They have already admired Zhu Hengyu.


    With the silver light crystal teeth, the octopus is imprisoned by the magic energy and cannot move.


    The sword Qi of the bloodthirsty sword also entered the whole body of the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster with the fastest speed.Although the magic energy only has three rest time, the three rest time is enough.


    After three breaths, the silver light crystal tooth octopus, which was originally very poor and vicious, has become a squid stem just like the last one of his kind!


    While the crew were still immersed in shock and admiration for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had already put away the silver crystal left by the silver crystal tooth octopus, and then quickly rowed a small raft to the victims.


    I saw that the victim''s face was pale, without any blood color, which was the reason why he had been immersed in water for too long and his body temperature was too low.


    At this time, the victims have basically lost consciousness.


    He can only reluctantly open his eyes, difficult floating above the water.


    He looked as if he was going to sink to the bottom because of exhaustion.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly pulled the victims onto the raft.


    And as Zhu Hengyu pulled him up, the only trace of will left by the victim slowly dissipated and finally passed into a coma.


    Obviously, the victim had already reached the limit. If he had not had a strong desire to survive and kept the last trace of consciousness, he might have been buried in the sea.


    Now that the victims have been rescued from the raft, Zhu Hengyu can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    People are saved here.


    The rest depends on how strong his own desire to survive and whether he can survive the hypothermia.


    The freighter was able to run normally without the shackles of the silver crystal tooth octopus.


    Shortly after Zhu Hengyu rescued the victims, the freighter arrived.


    There were more than 20 soldiers with 30 sections of magic body on the ship. With their joint efforts, they quickly pulled the raft together with Zhu Hengyu and the victims.


    Zhu didn''t have to worry about the rest.


    It is natural that some crew members will do such things as changing the victims'' clothes.


    These crew members are people who live on the sea all the year round, and they know more about the rescue of those who fall into the water than Zhu Hengyu.


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t take care of the rest.


    After settling down the victim, all the crew gathered around Zhu Hengyu.


    "Hengyu magic envoy, you are too good!"


    "Hengyu magic envoy, how did you do that?"


    "Hengyu demon emissary, can you accept me as my apprentice


    Zhu Hengyu was confused by more than 20 people.


    However, these soldiers are obviously not malicious, they just worship Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is a leader and should be somewhat dignified, he is not good at adding vicious words to the enthusiasm of the crew.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu had to deal with the crew.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3521

    Zhu Hengyu quickly answered all the questions.


    Some are happy, others are lost.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu would not agree with him if he accepted him as a disciple, so those people would naturally be lost.


    However, their worship and respect for Zhu Hengyu would not be affected.


    In the minds of these 20 odd crew members, Zhu Hengyu''s image is more than just the supreme leader.


    After today''s events, at least Zhu Hengyu''s position in the hearts of these people has surpassed that of the old village head.


    The demon race, which advocates strength, is to respect the strong.


    Zhu Hengyu is a strong man in the hearts of these 20 odd crew members.


    After answering everyone''s questions, everyone returned to their own work.


    Zhu Hengyu is still standing in the bow, looking at the sunrise in the distance.


    By noon, the thick fog on the sea had completely dissipated.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, Zhu Hengyu could already see the faint island in the distance.


    And this island is Xiaoyang island.


    "Xiaoyang island has finally arrived!"


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    He has not seen Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue for a long time.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s life and death friends, they had a lot to do with each other.


    Zhu Hengyu imagines the surprised faces of Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang, and the corners of his mouth can''t help but tilt up slightly.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was secretly looking forward to meeting with two old friends, a crew member suddenly ran over in a hurry.


    "Hengyu demon emissary, the victim is awake!"


    The crew came to Zhu Hengyu''s side and reported respectfully.


    "What!"


    "How can you wake up so soon?"


    Zhu Hengyu felt a little inconceivable.


    Because he was the first to come into contact with the victim.


    When Zhu Hengyu came into contact with the victim, he clearly felt that the victim was almost exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    However, Zhu Hengyu never expected that the victim''s physical fitness was so good that he woke up after less than a morning.


    After listening to the crew''s report, Zhu Hengyu was surprised, then frowned slightly:


    "I know."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu waved to the reporting crew member, indicating that he should step down, and then Zhu Hengyu quickly came to the room where the victims were resting.


    The victim was leaning against the head of the bed, drinking hot water.


    At this time, although his face was still a little pale, but it had been countless times stronger than when Zhu Hengyu had just rescued him.


    Looking at the situation of the victim, Zhu Hengyu was really relieved.


    This man is not in vain.


    As he approached the victim slowly, Zhu Hengyu gave a slight smile and asked in a faint voice:


    "how do you feel?"


    The victim looked up at Zhu Hengyu and then said.


    "Not bad."


    Although the victim only said two words, Zhu Hengyu could still hear the indifference in his tone.


    After hearing this, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly, then regained his expression, looked at the victim and said:


    "Hello, my name is Zhu Hengyu, and I am the master of this ship."


    "But I''m not a captain."


    Zhu Hengyu specially added a sentence at the end, which is his identification.


    He doesn''t know much about things at sea.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expression, the victims also frowned slightly.


    "Hello, my name is Lian Ming."


    Although Lian Ming said his name, but the tone is still very cold.


    Looking at the man named Lian Ming, Zhu Hengyu was very curious.


    Did I offend him?


    Zhu Hengyu thought.


    He really didn''t understand. It was clearly he who saved Lian Ming. Why did Lian Ming seem to be the one who saved people, while Zhu Hengyu was the one who was saved.


    After Lian Ming introduced his name, he just lowered his head to drink hot water and ignored Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    The atmosphere in the room fell into a very awkward situation.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was still curious, so he did not choose to leave. After a while, he asked again, "how did you die?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, Lian Ming lowered his head and remained silent for a long time.


    "It''s not me, it''s us."


    Lian Ming said with a low voice.


    "Well?"


    "You?"


    Zhu Hengyu did not respond at the beginning, and could not help but issue a question in a low voice.But then he knew what Lian Ming meant.


    According to the meaning of Lian Ming''s words, Lian Ming is not the only victim this time, but the only survivor is Lian Ming.


    Because there was no trace on the sea surface, Zhu Hengyu did not expect this.


    After hearing what Lian Ming said, Zhu Hengyu was just stunned. After reacting, he quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Lian Ming looked sad and shook his head.


    Looking at Lian Ming''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again.


    It''s just that this silence is different from the last one.


    This time, they were in silence for their compatriots who had been buried in the sea.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhu Hengyu sighed again.


    The dead are dead. Even if Zhu Hengyu has great ability, he can''t bring these people back to life.


    As the saying goes, the dead are long and the living are like this.


    Those victims have ended their lives, but Zhu Hengyu and they still have to live well.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu also knew why Lian Ming was indifferent.


    Obviously, he was grieving for the victims.


    So Zhu Hengyu said again, "where do you live?"


    "If it''s not far from here, we can take you back."


    Because the disaster of the sea is about to begin, Zhu Hengyu''s time is also very urgent.


    If Lian Ming''s home is far away from here, Zhu Hengyu can only help him.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lian Ming shook his head again.


    Zhu Hengyu was a little confused.


    This kid won''t lose his memory!


    Zhu Hengyu guessed in his heart.


    "You don''t know where your home is?"


    Zhu Hengyu glared at Lian Ming and asked.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu, Lian Ming shook his head again.


    This time he finally spoke again.


    "I don''t have a home."


    Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and looked at Lian Ming carefully.


    He didn''t know whether Lianming was telling the truth or not, but since Lian Ming didn''t want to say it, Zhu Hengyu would not be asking.


    He already knew everything he wanted to know.


    All of us had met by chance, although Zhu Hengyu saved Lian Ming''s life.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lian Ming is very enthusiastic about Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course, the salvation is there after all.


    The so-called, the grace of dripping water, but also to Yongquan Xiangbao, not to mention the grace of saving lives!


    Therefore, Lian Ming can be indifferent to Zhu Hengyu, but the premise is that he must repay Zhu Hengyu for saving his life!


    Otherwise, wherever you go.


    No matter when, he owes Zhu Hengyu!


    However, Zhu Hengyu can understand Lian Ming.


    You know, in the shipwreck just now, even Ming''s friend died.


    If this happened to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu''s performance may not be as good as this Lianming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3522

    Having just experienced a ghost gate, Lian Ming''s mood is obviously unstable. Zhu Hengyu naturally knows this, so he will not continue to ask.


    "Have a good rest."


    Zhu Hengyu clapped Lianming. After that, he was ready to turn around and leave the room.


    At this time, Lian Ming suddenly stopped Zhu Hengyu.


    "You wait."


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lian Ming would take the initiative to talk to him.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Zhu Hengyu looks back at Lian Ming and asks curiously.


    "I had a little bit of consciousness before I fell into a coma."


    "I seem to see that you solved the thing in the sea by yourself."


    Lian Ming frowned and tried to recall the situation before his coma. He looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu has nothing to be modest about.


    "That thing in the sea is a silver crystal toothed octopus."


    "I did manage that beast."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lian Ming asked again, "are you very good?"


    Zhu Hengyu had no way to answer this question.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, then he said faintly:


    "so say it."


    "It''s easy for me to pick six of you alone


    Lian Ming frowned after listening to Zhu Hengyu.


    What an arrogant tone.


    You should know that Lian Ming has the cultivation of 30 sections of the magic body.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu''s body is eight sections higher than him, it is not so simple to choose six from one.


    If before today, Lian Ming would not believe it, but would scold Zhu Hengyu for his arrogance.


    But today, he saw Zhu Hengyu solve the silver crystal tooth eight claw monster with only two strokes.


    You know, it''s a whole ship of soldiers who couldn''t win.


    Therefore, even though Lian Ming still felt that it was a little inconceivable, he would no longer question Zhu Hengyu''s fighting power.


    Lianming climbed out of bed and knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu rushed to help him.


    However, it is blocked by Lian Ming''s arm.


    "Eunuch doesn''t have to help me."


    "Although you have rescued me, it has been a great favor to me."


    "But here today, I would like to ask you one more thing."


    "As long as this matter is done, I will be your cow and horse for the rest of my life, and repay you for your kindness to me!"


    After listening to Lianming''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and stared at Lianming, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Even Ming knew that his request was too much, so he went on to say:


    "there is no need to tangle with him."


    "Even if you don''t promise to help me, I will certainly repay you for your kindness."


    Looking at Lian Ming''s sincere eyes and tone, Zhu Hengyu asked faintly:


    "what can I do for you first?"


    Seeing the play, Lian Ming was overjoyed. After kowtowing two heads to Zhu Hengyu, he said.


    "Thank you very much."


    Then Lian Ming said his request.


    It''s very simple, but it''s very difficult.


    Simply because Lian Ming wants Zhu Hengyu to help him kill a man.


    Killing people is a simple thing to do with one sword.


    But if you want to kill people, strength is higher than their own, it will be very difficult.


    And Lian Ming wants Zhu Hengyu to kill. He is a master of the thirty-nine sections of the magic body!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care too much about a man with thirty-nine sections.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu care more is another thing.


    "Why kill?"


    For Zhu Hengyu, it''s not important to kill people, but there are reasons.


    And then, even the voice said the reason.


    The man Lian Ming wanted to kill was Yu Leshan.


    Yu Leshan is from the same village as Lianming.


    Lian Ming is not a person without a family, as he said.


    On the contrary, Lian Ming''s home is not far away from Xiaoyang island!


    Lian Ming said that he had no home, in fact, because his parents had passed away.


    The man who killed Lian Ming''s parents was no one else. It was the man named Yu Leshan who lived in the same village with him.


    Yu Leshan is a bully in the village because of his extremely high level of magic body.


    In addition to the people of the magic sheep sword sect, all the people in the village are very afraid of this Yule mountain.


    Yu Leshan also relies on his magic body level to rob men and women in the village.However, Yu Leshan was not stupid. He knew the power of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Therefore, every year when the sea disaster comes, he will prepare a large amount of magic stone which is collected in the village to honor those who come to protect the magic sheep sword clan.


    And those Jianzong disciples who were sent to guard the village were all new recruits. They were the most short of magic stone.


    Yu Leshan''s level of magic body is also very high, and most of the recruits are just 30 segments of the magic body. Even if they can''t read it and want to teach Yu Leshan a lesson, they can''t beat him.


    Because of these two aspects, all the Jianzong disciples who came to the village finally turned a blind eye to what Yu Leshan had done, so Yu Leshan became more rampant in the village.


    The villagers were afraid to offend Yu Leshan.


    Lian Ming and his parents are just ordinary villagers in the village.


    Although Lian Ming''s talent is good, he not only has cultivated the magic body to 30 sections, but also successfully inherited the family''s inheritance skills.


    But even so, in Yu Leshan''s eyes, Lian Ming is still worthless.


    However, Yu Leshan attaches great importance to the inheritance skills of Lian Ming''s family.


    So Yu Leshan thought about it and wanted to take Lian Ming under his banner.


    In this way, he can not only easily get the inheritance of Lianming family.


    And even the demon body level is not low, can be enough to have a fierce hitter.


    Yu Leshan didn''t have to think about it. He sent people to Lian Ming''s house to recruit him.


    But Lianming''s parents know that Yu Leshan is not a good thing, and they don''t want Lianming to follow this bully.


    Therefore, the old couple directly refused Yu Leshan''s recruitment.


    Yu Leshan was annoyed.


    Yu Leshan directly took a dozen beaters to Lian Ming''s home.


    He wanted to use force to force Lian Ming''s parents to give in, so that he could save some trouble.


    However, the old couple were also upright. They firmly refused to allow Lian ming to help the tyrant and co-exist with such tyrants as Yu Leshan, so they severely rejected Yu Leshan''s recruitment.


    Yu Leshan ordered people to take down Lian Ming''s parents, but the old couple were not fuel-efficient lamps. They fought for their lives to resist the attacks of those servants.


    These servants have a very low level of magic body. Although there are many people, they are still not the opponents of the old couple.


    Looking at the average level of these servants, even Ming''s parents are also up some courage.


    And by this time they had already torn their skin with Yu Leshan, and they were no longer afraid.


    So they resisted the attack of the servants and swore at Yu Leshan.


    What the old couple scolded was extremely ugly.


    Yu Leshan''s face turned red and his veins suddenly protruded.


    It''s just that Yu Leshan can''t brush his lips, and he can''t scold the old couple at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3523

    Since Yu Leshan arrived at the thirty-nine section of the magic body, where did he suffer from such Qi.


    In the end, Yu Leshan, who was not angry at all, directly made a move in person.


    In the village, there is a saying that "as soon as Yu Leshan makes a move, his life will be lost.".


    This is definitely not alarmist.


    Yu Leshan seldom makes moves in the village, but as soon as he does, the person who is attacked will die.


    Although Lian Ming''s parents are not low in the body level, they are vulnerable in front of Yu Leshan.


    After a stick of incense, the old couple were directly killed by Yu Leshan on the spot!


    But Lian Ming didn''t know anything about it because he was out on business.


    By the time Lian Ming got home and found that only the remains of the old couple were left in the family, he was completely crazy!


    Lian Ming goes straight to Yu Leshan.


    But how could Lian Ming be Yu Leshan''s opponent.


    After a few rounds, Lian Ming was captured by Yu Leshan.


    If it wasn''t for the mercy of Yu Leshan, Lian Ming would have been killed on the spot.


    Yu Leshan wanted to imprison Lian Ming and torture him to see if he could subdue him.


    However, Lianming''s noisy activities are so great that he brings in the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect who are in charge of guarding the village this year.


    All the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect have come, and Yu Leshan dare not be rampant any more.


    However, the disciples of Moyang sword sect didn''t dare to do anything to him, so Yu Leshan was also fearless.


    Finally, Lianming returns home.


    Although the parents buried, but Lianming''s mind is still full of their voices and faces.


    At present, Lian Ming must not be able to revenge.


    So he finally decided to go out to practice and see if there was a chance to upgrade the demon body and come back for revenge.


    I know it''s just a little hope.


    He even sang to improve the devil''s body, and Yu Leshan was not idle.


    Although Yu Leshan did all kinds of evil in the village, his talent was unmatched in the village.


    However, Lian Ming still wanted to have a try. At last, he was determined and set foot on the road of cultivation with his friends.


    However, Lian Ming didn''t want to be a monk. He just sat on the boat and soon went to sea. He was attacked by the silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster, and all the people of the whole boat were buried in the sea.


    Even Ming''s friends, in order to save him, also all buried in the mouth of the sea monster.


    Originally, in fact, even Ming is also difficult to escape this robbery.


    However, the sea monster is actually full, so he is not in a hurry to eat Lianming. Instead, he is playing cat and mouse and playing with Lian Ming.


    Otherwise, with that strange strength, he would have been swallowed up.


    Fortunately, Lian Ming was lucky enough to meet Zhu Hengyu and them, and then he recovered a life.


    Although Lian Ming wants to continue to go out for a walk and practice hard.


    But we have to repay the kindness of saving lives.


    But he had nothing to repay.


    After some psychological struggle, Lian Ming made up his mind.


    This led to Lian Ming''s request to Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to Lian Ming''s narration, Zhu Hengyu fell into meditation.


    And Lian Ming looked at Zhu Hengyu with some expectation and some praying.


    Finally, after Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, he felt that helping Lian Ming was a good thing.


    "Good!"


    "I promise you!"


    "If what you say is true, I will avenge you!"


    Zhu Hengyu agreed very readily.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu agreed, Lian Ming''s eyes brightened up.


    "Thank you very much."


    "For the rest of my life, I''ll make you a cow and a horse!"


    Speaking, Lian Ming kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu three times.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly stepped forward to help Lian Ming up.


    Lian Ming thanks again and again. At last, under Zhu Hengyu''s dissuasion, he gave up.


    "Well, you lie down and have a rest. You will soon arrive at Xiaoyang island."


    Zhu Hengyu side also some weak Lian Ming mixed back to the bed, while charging.


    Lian Ming is about to return to this Xiaoyang Island, and her mood becomes complicated.


    Looking at Lian Ming''s ugly face, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything more. He just patted his shoulder to show his comfort.


    Then Zhu Hengyu walked out of the room, let Lianming have a good rest and rest, and let him be quiet by himself.


    As time goes by, Xiaoyang island will soon arrive


    The cargo ship stopped on the wharf of Xiaoyang island.


    Because the disaster of the sea is coming soon, there are only a few ships on the wharf.Zhu Hengyu asked all the crew to wait for him on the cargo ship.


    Then he took Lianming and they set foot on Xiaoyang Island together.


    At this time, Lian Ming is still a little weak. Zhu Hengyu gives him a pill for healing.


    After taking the pill, Lianming was finally much better.


    Even the original pale face has become a little ruddy.


    "Thank you very much."


    Lian Ming did not forget to thank Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about this pill. He just waved his hand so that he didn''t have to care.


    Then they went to the village where Lian Ming lived, Xingshang village.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not very familiar with this village, he knows it.


    The reason is very simple, because it is Shi Yue who is the disciple of Moyang Jianzong who is stationed in this village.


    Zhu Hengyu knows Shi Yue''s character.


    She can''t rub sand in her eyes and is jealous of evil. She will never let go of a villain like Yu Leshan.


    However, from what Lian Ming said, Shi Yue did not directly bring Yu Leshan to justice as Zhu Hengyu thought.


    Zhu Hengyu is very curious about the reason, so that Shi Yue did not do so.


    Zhu Hengyu thought while listening to Lian Ming''s introduction of Xingshang village.


    Under the leadership of Lian Ming, they soon arrived at Xingshang village.


    The city wall of Xingshang village is not as tall as Anping village.


    Even compared with the wall of Anping village, the periphery of Xingshang village is not a wall, but a wall.


    Looking at these walls, Zhu Hengyu doubted what these villages relied on to protect themselves from the attack of sea snakes.


    After that, Zhu could see another village in the distance.


    On Xiaoyang Island, the villages are very close. If one village is attacked, another village can arrive for support in less than one incense stick.


    In this way, mutual support forms a complete defense system on Xiaoyang island.


    While Zhu Hengyu was observing the terrain, the guards of Xingshang village had found Zhu Hengyu and Lian Ming.


    "What do you two do?"


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu and his two were still some distance away from the village wall.


    The village guard asked in a loud voice as he approached them.


    However, when the guard walked in, he found the existence of Lian Ming.


    "Lianming, why are you back?"


    Naturally, this guard knows Lian Ming, and it is obvious that Lian Ming also knows this guard.


    However, he didn''t say much. He just perfunctorily talked to the guard and took Zhu Hengyu into the village.


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t wear the uniform of the magic sheep sword clan today, his pair of tall sheep horns still show his pure identity of the magic sheep clan.


    Therefore, the guards did not embarrass Zhu Hengyu, and directly let Zhu Hengyu enter Xingshang village with Lian Ming.


    After entering the village, the villagers saw Lian Ming, and their heads looked curiously.


    The village is not big. The news that Lian Ming was run away by Yu Leshan has been spread all over the village.


    But this is only a day, Lian Ming came back, and he also took another person behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3524

    But Lian Ming didn''t care about these people. He was red with blood in his eyes, and took Zhu Hengyu to Yu Leshan''s residence.


    Speaking of Yu Leshan''s residence, it is also easy to find.


    The biggest courtyard in Xingshang village is Yu Leshan''s residence.


    After arriving at Yu Leshan''s residence, Lian Ming directly opened his voice and yelled: "Yu Leshan!"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Even the whole village can hear the voice, let alone Yu Leshan.


    The villagers who had that good thing soon gathered together.


    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, but Lian Ming was ignored.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care much more. He just killed a man with thirty-nine sections of the demon body.


    He didn''t find it difficult at all.


    He even wanted to see Shi Yue faster than kill Yu Leshan.


    The door of Yu Leshan''s residence soon opened and a dozen thugs came out.


    These thugs are not simple. They are all 289 segments of the demon body, close to the strength of 30 segments.


    Looking at Lian Ming, their eyes are full of irony.


    "I said Lian Ming, do you want to die?"


    "Big brother gave you a chance to escape, but you ran back."


    The leader looked at Lian Ming with scorn on his face.


    Lian Ming doesn''t pay any attention to the dogleg and scolds the leader.


    "Wang Er Gou, get out of here!"


    "Call out the bastard Yu Leshan for me."


    "I''m going to take his dog''s life today!"


    Lian Ming is extremely arrogant.


    But his words not only did not frighten these thugs, but also made everyone laugh.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Lian Ming, you''re afraid you''re out of your mind, are you?"


    Although these thugs'' body level is one or two lower than Lian Ming''s, these two levels are nothing.


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. A hero can''t stand many people.


    So these thugs can''t even see it.


    As for Zhu Hengyu behind Lian Ming, his breath has already been hidden. These thugs only think that Zhu Hengyu is an ordinary person.


    It''s worth mentioning here that the level of demon can be hidden.


    However, the hidden level of the demon body can only hide from those whose level is lower than their own.


    If the level of the demon body is higher than that of the hidden person, the hidden level of the demon body has no effect in front of others.


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea of hiding the level of demon body is very simple.


    He wants to see what Lian Ming is going to do with it.


    This is very important to Zhu Hengyu.


    If he failed to deal with it, even if Lian Ming was the cultivation of the 30 sections of the demon body, and he was in a hurry to be a cow and a horse for him, Zhu Hengyu would not accept it.


    Zhu Hengyu is surrounded by some people.


    Jianhe, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, cangshui


    Which one is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people?


    If Lian Ming is just an ordinary person, then Zhu Hengyu can only make him an ordinary villager.


    It''s not so easy to follow him.


    Even ming could not restrain his anger when he saw these thugs.


    Looking at these people''s ridicule, Yu Leshan was angry from the heart, he directly launched an attack on the leader.


    However, although Lian Ming has been confused by anger, he is not stupid.


    He knew that Zhu Hengyu would be the backing for him, and he could go to a big fight with his hands and feet!


    If Zhu Hengyu is not here today, let alone go back to Xingshang village so blatantly, and even have no courage to set foot on Xiaoyang island.


    But now it''s different. With Zhu Hengyu in, he can finally really open his fists and show his skills!


    Once upon a time, even though Lian Ming had the strength of 30 sections of possessed body, in order not to offend Yu Leshan, he even did not dare to offend Yu Leshan''s minions.


    The death of his parents once made him lose his mind. On that day, he was going to kill all Yu Leshan and his minions.


    But the reality is also cruel. Lian Ming is not only Yu Leshan''s opponent, but also the minions of the more than 20 sections of the demon body.


    But today is different.


    With Zhu Hengyu standing behind him, he can make a good use of it.


    Looking at the quick attack of Lian Ming, those minions were all stunned.


    Obviously, they didn''t think that Lianming would dare to die again today.


    After all, Lianming has been defeated by them once.


    But when it comes to fighting, it changes rapidly.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to start first and suffer later.Lian Ming''s surprise attack produced an effect as expected.


    While everyone is a little bit dazed.


    Lian Ming has suddenly attacked the leader.


    "Boom


    With a loud noise, the field instantly set off countless dust!


    Seeing this, the onlookers retreated one after another to avoid being affected.


    After a few minutes, the dust dispersed, and people could see the situation clearly.


    See that the leader, directly by Lianming a punch into the ground!


    Even though Lian Ming used to be so timid, the cultivation of the 30 sections of the demon body was solid.


    Although the leader is the leader of the group of minions, he has only 29 segments of the demon body.


    How can a person with twenty-nine sections of the demon body be hit with all-out anger by a man with thirty sections of the demon body without being well prepared.


    So with just one move, Wang Ergou, the leader, was killed by Lian Ming on the spot!


    The situation in the field immediately shocked everyone.


    While Zhu Hengyu, who was watching all this, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Lian Ming looks extremely weak. He didn''t expect his strength to be so strong.


    You know, half a day ago, Lian Ming was still dying in the sea, but now he has shown such a powerful attack.


    Obviously, Lian Ming has not recovered yet, so the blow he made is not all his strength.


    But that''s enough to prove his strength.


    Even Ming did not dare to relax.


    After all, the dozen thugs and minions got together, and he was no match at all.


    And even Ming is precisely to see this point, seize the hearts of these people belittle the enemy, so can easily solve Wang Er Gou.


    He wants to take advantage of these people did not respond to the time, kill a few more.


    Then Lian Ming bent down again and rushed to another minion.


    "Boom


    There was another loud noise, and another thug was smashed into the ground by Lian Ming.


    With this loud noise, some people began to react.


    "Lian Ming, you don''t know what to do with your life and death!"


    The thugs and minions came back to their senses one after another, and someone scolded Lian Ming.


    Then someone picked up the weapon and attacked Lian Ming.


    Looking at all the thugs, the minions rushed over. Even Ming knew that he was invincible. Without hesitation, he put up his offensive posture and quickly retreated behind Zhu Hengyu.


    The minions couldn''t see through Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body, only thought that he was an ordinary person watching.


    So he called out to Zhu Hengyu:


    "Stinky boy, get out of here. Today, we should teach Lianming a good lesson."


    "OK!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not get angry, but gave a quick response and flashed into the crowd.


    Now Lian Ming is confused.


    Zhu Hengyu agreed to help him. As a result Zhu Hengyu ran away directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3525

    "You


    Lian Ming angrily looks at Zhu Hengyu in the crowd and wants to scold him for being mean and shameless.


    But to the mouth, Lian Ming finally swallowed back.


    The reason is very simple, because Zhu Hengyu is his Savior.


    Although Zhu Hengyu played a trick on him, it could not be an excuse for him to insult the life-saving benefactor.


    Lianming takes back the hand pointing to Zhu Hengyu powerlessly and sighs helplessly, revealing a bitter smile of self mockery.


    "Forget it, it''s just death."


    With these words, Lian Ming turns around and stares at Yu Leshan''s thugs in front of him.


    "If I can''t kill Yu Leshan today, I''ll kill some of your minions to get angry."


    "Parents, please forgive my child for being unfilial."


    With these words, Lian Ming put on an offensive posture.


    Those minions watched even Ming put out this desperate posture, and they all stopped approaching.


    After all, Lian Ming''s level is higher than them.


    Although Lian Ming can''t kill all of them, he can kill a few people under the siege of all people as long as he tries to get hurt and attacks without killing!


    And none of the thugs and minions present want to be the one who was killed.


    So for a moment the scene fell into a state of stagnation.


    Lian Ming is waiting for this opportunity. Looking at the hesitant thugs, Lian Ming yells at them angrily:


    "Yu Leshan, your uncle''s!"


    After scolding, Lian Ming bends down directly to prepare for this deadly fight.


    All the fighters and minions held their breath and were always on guard against Lianming''s sudden attack.


    And the next scene, but directly let everyone jaw!


    After this Lianming assumed an offensive posture, he was about to rush to those thugs.


    But at this time, Lian Ming suddenly turned around and jumped into the crowd.


    Then this even sound in the crowd began to run away.


    There was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Yu Leshan, you wait for me. I will surely come back to avenge me!"


    Lian Ming ran away recklessly, but he didn''t forget to shout after him.


    This was unexpected.


    They thought that Lian Ming came back to fight for Yu Leshan.


    But I didn''t think of it, let alone try my best. Even Ming didn''t see Yu Leshan''s face, so he started to run away.


    Zhu Hengyu was amused by the series of actions of Lianming.


    He wanted to see how much potential Lian ming could inspire in the face of difficulties.


    But I didn''t expect that his potential was not inspired by Lian Ming, but his nature was inspired.


    However, it is also like this, let Zhu Hengyu also know Lianming again.


    Timid and shameless, but decisive and witty.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s evaluation of Lian Ming.


    And even Ming''s timidity is only in the face of a strong opponent.


    This is not so much timidity as a matter of understanding the situation.


    If Lian Ming faced these thugs'' minions and knew that he would be stronger than the enemy, Zhu Hengyu would not like him.


    In the face of a stronger opponent, escape is always the best choice!


    And this even Ming is also decisive very, since know not enemy, he does not hesitate to choose to escape.


    Moreover, he is very witty. Lian Ming knows that if he turns around and runs, he may not be able to escape.


    That''s why he has a show that looks like he''s going to fight.


    And this play, obviously, cheated everyone.


    Although this is a bit shameless, Zhu Hengyu has to admit that this is the best choice Lianming can make!


    Moreover, even when he finally escaped, he did not forget to add that he would come back for revenge later.


    In this way, he put a layer of shackles on Yu Leshan.


    Yu Leshan will be careful in his future life.


    As for whether Lian Ming will come back for revenge in the future, that is another one.


    Just a few breaths, even the sound can think of so many things.


    This can not help but make Zhu Hengyu look at him differently


    Everyone will be timid, even the world''s great heroes, great heroes, they will also be timid.


    Those who really don''t know how to be timid are mostly those who are bold and foolish.


    This is the truth that the ignorant are fearless.


    It seems that there is a tendency to discredit heroes.


    In fact, those great heroes, great heroes, before they die generously, are they not afraid or timid?


    No, no, No


    They''re afraid, they''re afraid.However, in their hearts, there is a fire of justice supporting them.


    In their hearts, they have their own beliefs and beliefs that support them.


    They are not afraid, but the fire of justice and the unshakable faith and belief in their hearts help them overcome their fear.


    For better things, they chose to sacrifice.


    Back to Zhu Hengyu


    If this is just a silly and bold word.


    So, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need such a person.


    What would happen if a team was handed over to him?


    If you know clearly that you are defeated, do you want to lead the army to kill it?


    If you can''t even talk about self-protection, how can you talk about the future?


    Although it seems that Zhu''s face is not so timid, it seems that he is not afraid to appreciate it.


    Only such continuous singing is worth using.


    No matter what is left to him to do, Zhu Hengyu can rest assured.


    Even if it''s not good, at least he won''t do it bad.


    What''s more, Lian Ming''s tactics just now seem to be timid and shameless.


    But in fact, what he did was a very clever move - bluff!


    It''s no use just bluffing.


    The so-called qiandonkey skills are poor, even if Lianming no longer how to shout, will eventually be caught and killed.


    Next, Lian Ming showed Zhu Hengyu''s most brilliant plan -- run away!


    You know, all the people around here are Lianming''s relatives and friends, and the old folks.


    It''s not the wisdom to turn away, but the wisdom to abandon the next day!


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood.


    Knowing that he is not the enemy, he should retreat bravely and run away.


    This can be so simple, so happy, in such a short time, to make such a decision.


    And without hesitation, without delay.


    This is enough to prove that Lian Ming is absolutely a Tianjiao with great wisdom and perseverance!


    Although Lianming''s practice, in many people''s eyes, seems to be very shameless.


    But for the real wise, what is face?


    If you can''t even see the face, it''s hard to make a big difference.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu''s admiration.


    On the other side, those thugs and minions have also reflected.


    All the people scolded Lian Ming shamelessly and chased after him at the same time.


    Only after these thugs and minions passed through the crowd, a huge wall of fire suddenly rose, directly blocking their way.


    These thugs are not fools. Those who know how to use this wall of fire must be to save Lian Ming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3526

    "Who is it?"


    One of the thugs turned around and looked at the crowd and asked in a loud voice.


    But the crowd was extremely flustered, and there was no answer at all.


    Although these thugs and minions don''t know who the caster is, they can find them.


    After all, this is just Xingshang village. There are only about 2000 people in the village.


    The onlookers were all villagers and familiar faces.


    So Zhu Hengyu''s face was soon found by these thugs.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to avoid, he just stood still.


    "Stinky boy!"


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    A thug looked at Zhu Hengyu and said fiercely.


    Zhu Hengyu listened to the Thug''s words, but just a little smile, light said:


    "brothers, Lianming is your fellow countryman, why should we kill all of them?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the thug said impatiently:


    "Stinky boy, you''d better take care of yourself as a stranger first!"


    With these words, the thug raised his fist and smashed it into Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    But when everyone thought Zhu Hengyu was about to be beaten into a pig''s head, Zhu Hengyu suddenly moved.


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu flashed over the fist of the hitter at a very fast speed, and then a punch came out and directly hit the attacker''s face.


    The thug went straight out ten meters!


    At this time, all the people present were confused.


    Just now, it was clear that the thugs were attacking Zhu Hengyu.


    How did you change your name.


    All sorts of incredible guesses in the crowd, they don''t know what happened just now.


    But the thugs don''t look like ordinary people.


    At any rate, they were all characters with more than 20 sections of the demon body, although they could not see exactly what Zhu Hengyu had done.


    But they knew that Zhu Hengyu was responsible for all this.


    "Stinky boy!"


    "Still a stubble!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    With this sentence, those thugs no longer pursue Lian Ming, but attack Zhu Hengyu one after another.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s hidden cultivation, they did not know how powerful Zhu Hengyu was.


    Those who do not know are fearless.


    Since they don''t know how much weight Zhu Hengyu has, they naturally are not as afraid as they were when they saw Lian Ming, and they dare not go first.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu is not something they can afford.


    Only ten rest time, the dozen thugs all fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    Zhu Hengyu also mastered the sense of propriety. After all, this is the village protected by Shiyue, so we should give him some face.


    Moreover, the disaster of the sea is about to begin. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to let the fighting power of Xingshang village be weakened by him in vain.


    At this time, these thugs had already known Zhu Hengyu''s power. Someone lay on the ground and cried hard:


    "go to find elder brother!"


    The elder brother in his mouth is Yu Leshan.


    With this sentence, someone really took advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s carelessness and quietly entered Yu Leshan''s residence to inform him.


    How could Zhu Hengyu really not notice? It''s just that he doesn''t care.


    Zhu Hengyu waited for a moment, but there was no movement in the residence of Yu Leshan.


    Some can''t wait for Zhu Hengyu to go in and have a look.


    But he did not take a few steps, behind him came a voice.


    "Benefactor, wait for me!"


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and saw that Lianming was back.


    Looking at Lian Ming coming to his side, Zhu Hengyu smiles and says with a light voice:


    "you boy runs very fast."


    And even Ming then hey hey a smile, brazen said.


    "There''s a saying that there''s no need to burn firewood if you want to stay green."


    "You didn''t care about me just now, but I couldn''t beat them. I had to run."


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t blame him. He just nodded and said to Lian Ming, "lead the way ahead."


    "OK!" After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lian Ming replied cheerfully.


    And after the words finished, even Ming that wretched temperament also completely disappeared.


    At this time, Lianming walked in front with his head held high and his whole body murderous.


    Zhu Hengyu followed Lian Ming slowly, looking at his back with interest.


    "Do you really call Lian Ming?"


    Because the residence of Yu Leshan covers a large area, Zhu Hengyu is bored and looks at Lian Ming in front of him.


    Obviously, Lian Ming didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to ask him this question.


    However, he just slightly after a Leng, or very quick reaction came over."Yes, my name is Lian Ming. My father named me."


    "Oh."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and continued to ask:


    "then your father..."


    "Lian Mingshan is a very interesting old man."


    Speaking of his father, Lian Ming''s eyes showed a look of reminiscence.


    "Your father''s name is lianmingshan, and your name is Lianming?"


    Zhu Hengyu said thoughtfully.


    "Yes."


    Lian Ming nodded in front and replied.


    "Have you ever thought about the name of your son?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked this question, but Lianming was confused.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lian Ming turns his head and looks at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    "Your father''s name is lianmingshan, and your name is Lianming. Then your future son will not call liankou."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Lian Ming with a serious expression and asked.


    Lian Ming really wanted to give Zhu Hengyu a shot at this time.


    But he really can''t beat Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu was his Savior, and he did not dare to scold him.


    At this time, Lian Ming only felt that she was full of strength to beat people, but she could not fight Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s evil smile, Lianming felt that he was about to vomit blood.


    Even Ming was attacked by Zhu Hengyu, a voice suddenly came from afar.


    "If you come to visit, I''m not well received by Yu Leshan."


    I saw a round fat man standing not far away, smiling at them.


    "Yu Leshan!"


    At the sight of Yu Leshan, Lian Ming immediately controlled more than his own emotions.


    I saw Lian Ming and roaring. He bent down to sprint and killed Yu Leshan!


    To say that although Lian Ming has the cultivation of 30 sections of the devil body, he has always been very low-key in the village.


    Because his parents have always taught him that he can''t co-exist with bully Yu Leshan, and can''t offend Yu Leshan, he always lives in this village with a very low profile.


    Lian Ming also dreams of one day being able to be strong, and be able to blade the villain Yu Leshan.


    But the reality is very cruel, Lianming card in the 30 section of the demon body.


    This also led to his embarrassing position in the village. He was unable to organize forces against Yu Leshan, so he could only take care of himself.


    It''s just that in this world, the people who are good at themselves are always those who are powerful.


    So Lian Ming''s self-protection is just his self righteous self-protection.


    He thought Yu Leshan would not trouble him.


    In fact, Yu Leshan just didn''t bother to go to him.


    But recently, Yu Leshan heard that there was a technique of inheritance in the Lian family, which aroused his interest.


    And it also brought disaster to the family.


    At this time, Lian Ming woke up.


    It turned out that what he thought of himself was nothing but self deception.


    In this world, only a big fist is the last word.


    It''s just too late


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3527

    At this time, Lian Ming''s eyes were red with blood. As soon as he saw Yu Leshan, he was completely confused by anger.


    He didn''t think about the difference between Yu Yueshan''s and Yu''s.


    But even if he thought of this, he would not hesitate to rush past.


    The Revenge of Killing Father and mother must be revenged!


    Looking at the fierce continuous Ming, Yu Leshan was not moved.


    He just sneered at Lian Ming, then moved his body, and instantly came to Lian Ming''s back.


    At this time, Lian Ming is still dominated by anger. He doesn''t even find that Yu Leshan has come behind him.


    After Yu Leshan comes to Lian Ming''s back, he raises his right hand and prepares a hand knife to end Lian Ming''s life.


    At this time, how could Zhu Hengyu sit still and see a ball of imprisonment flying towards Yu Leshan.


    Although Yu Leshan didn''t know what the ball of confinement was, he could still feel the danger as a man with thirty-nine sections of the demon body.


    Therefore, Yu Leshan gave up the chance to kill Lian Ming decisively and dodged this record of magic energy.


    However, before Yu Leshan''s figure had not been stabilized, Zhu Hengyu''s second magic energy imprisonment followed him, and then one by one, the black balls of imprisonment flew towards Yu Leshan.


    Yu Leshan instinctively felt the threat of these black light balls. He did not dare to pick them up. He could only dodge back and forth.


    "Stinky boy, you''re also a devil''s thirty-eight!"


    "Don''t you dare to fight me in the open?"


    Yu Leshan was forced by Zhu Hengyu to hide left and right. He was embarrassed and could not help but curse angrily.


    But how could Zhu Hengyu be inspired by him.


    Hearing Yu Leshan''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "my black ball is not strong. You can fight me close by as long as you make a hard catch!"


    Of course, Yu Leshan is not a fool. Although these black light balls don''t look good, he instinctively feels a trace of danger.


    He would not listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words. He was really stupid and rushed to get a hard hit.


    "Good boy, have seed!"


    "Since you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Yu Leshan roared.


    Then I saw that Yu Leshan''s figure was several times faster than before.


    Looking at Yu Leshan, Zhu Hengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Then Zhu Hengyu turned around and chopped his knife behind him.


    Bang!


    With a clear sound.


    Zhu Hengyu hit Yu Leshan''s head easily with his hand knife!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s hand knife didn''t use all his strength, it was also powerful.


    Even if yu Leshan is the strength of the thirty-nine section of the demon body, he feels dizzy.


    For a moment, Yu Leshan felt that his eyes were dark, as if he was about to faint.


    However, there was a demon level there, so he recovered quickly.


    After the reaction, Yu Leshan quickly stepped back to a safe distance he thought.


    Yu Leshan touched his head in pain.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heavy hand knife hit the middle of the two horns on his head, which made him plant a big bag on his head.


    At this time, Yu Leshan''s head seemed to grow three horns.


    Zhu Hengyu looked funny, standing in the same place and laughing.


    However, Yu Leshan was so angry that he didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be able to see through his rapid movement under his full strength.


    Yu Leshan touched the swelling bag on his head in a funny way and swore:


    "Stinky boy, I think you are looking for death!"


    Zhu Hengyu stood there with an indifferent look, looked at Yu Leshan and said:


    "give you a chance to live."


    "As long as you dissipate your wealth, kowtow to admit your mistake, promise not to do evil again, and then come back with me to Tianmo island and devote yourself to hard cultivation. I''ll spare your life today. "


    When Yu Leshan heard it, the three corpse gods of instant Qi jumped.


    "Good boy, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll let you know that I''m very good at Yu Leshan!"


    With these words, Yu Leshan pulled out the long sword on his waist.


    "Hey, today I''ll let you know how powerful my ice sword is!"


    Looking at the sword in Yu Leshan''s hand, Zhu Hengyu instantly raised his interest.


    , this sword as like as two peas in the hands of Gao Pengyi, no matter how the method and material it is built up.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, these two weapons must have come from a forger.


    Zhu Hengyu was very interested in the forge.


    But now it''s still a matter of life and death. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have much time to distract himself from these things.Looking at Yu Leshan, who is holding the ice sword and exerting all his strength.


    Zhu Hengyu also took heart.


    After all, Yu Leshan, once again, is also the cultivation of the 39 sections of the magic body.


    People who can reach this level don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu, the ice sword in Yu Leshan''s hand, knows how powerful it is.


    The Moyang people are most afraid of these extremely cold things, so even if they are only lightly scratched by the ice sword, Zhu Hengyu will suffer a lot.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to suffer, but he didn''t have to be hurt. Why should he ask for trouble.


    Looking at the fierce Yu Leshan, Zhu Hengyu also pulled out the long sword on his waist.


    As soon as the bloodthirsty sword comes out, the battle will be much easier.


    As the bloodthirsty sword came out of the scabbard, Senluo''s sword Qi instantly crossed the whole field.


    This Yu Leshan has never seen such astounding magic swords, and the Senluo sword spirit is traceless.


    So at the moment Zhu Hengyu pulled out his sword, Yu Leshan was directly hit by Senluo sword Qi several times!


    Meanwhile, Yu Leshan, who was cut, felt the power of Senluo and bloodthirsty in his body.


    Yu Leshan knew the strength of the sword, so he stepped back.


    But it''s too late.


    How could Zhu Hengyu give him a chance.


    A fire wall suddenly rose from behind Yu Leshan, and Yu Leshan had no way out.


    And then the demonic power was imprisoned one after another.


    At this time, he was overwhelmed with sword Qi and magic fire.


    At this time, Yu Leshan had no way to avoid being imprisoned by magic power!


    "Poof!"


    After Yu Leshan was imprisoned by magic power, he was directly set there.


    When Yu Leshan saw that he had been fixed, he was shocked.


    It''s just that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t move.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not hurry to carry the bloodthirsty sword also arrived.


    Zhu Hengyu controlled the time just right.


    Just at the time of three rest, Yu Leshan has just released his magic energy.


    Zhu Hengyu''s sword is in his eyebrows!


    Feeling the cold breath in the center of his eyebrows, even though Yu Leshan has lifted the magic power, he still dare not move.


    Because he deeply felt the boundless killing intention contained in that bloodthirsty magic sword!


    Yu Leshan knew that as long as he had the slightest movement, this extremely sharp cold magic sword would instantly pierce his brow and run through his head!


    "Good man, spare your life!"


    Yu Leshan looked at Zhu Hengyu and begged for mercy.


    It''s just that no matter how much Yu Leshan pleads, it''s no use.


    Zhu Hengyu has promised Lian ming to avenge him.


    And Zhu Hengyu has given him a chance before.


    It''s just that Yu Leshan has taken it as a breeze.


    At this time, the reason why Zhu Hengyu has not killed him is very simple. He wants to know who the forger who made these two weapons is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3528

    Zhu Hengyu ignored Yue Leshan''s plea, but looked at him coldly and asked, "where did you get this weapon?"


    When Yu Leshan heard Zhu Hengyu''s question, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    He seems to find Zhu Hengyu interested in his ice sword.


    In order to survive, Yu Leshan said to Zhu Hengyu with flattery:


    "if you like this ice sword, I will give it to you."


    "Please spare my life."


    Zhu Hengyu was not moved at all. He still said coldly:


    "where does this sword come from?"


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu was not interested in the ice sword in his hand, Yu Leshan thought again.


    It seems that this guy is interested in the origin of the sword, Yu Leshan guessed in his heart.


    It''s just that he bought the ice sword at the joint auction on Xiaoyang island.


    Where would he know the exact origin.


    However, Yu Leshan''s mind was not bad. He saw that Zhu Hengyu wanted to know the origin of the ice sword in his hand.


    At the thought of this, Yu Leshan had a good idea.


    "Great Xia, I know the origin of this ice sword."


    "But you have to promise not to kill me before I tell you."


    Yu Leshan''s plan is to slow down his troops. He wants Zhu Hengyu to move the magic sword against his eyebrows.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu''s magic sword moves, he will have a chance to live.


    When he knew Zhu Hengyu''s means, it would be difficult for Zhu Hengyu to kill him again.


    It''s just that although Yu Leshan''s calculation is good, how can Zhu Hengyu be deceived.


    "Last time, where did the ice sword come from?"


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay any attention to Yu Leshan''s words and asked coldly.


    This time, Yu Leshan was completely flustered.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have any other nonsense at all, just wanted to know the origin of the ice sword.


    If it goes on like this, Yu Leshan has no way out.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has decided to kill him.


    Yu Leshan also saw this.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to die, so he has to take the last shot!


    "Kill me, kill me, and you will never know the origin of this ice sword!"


    Yu Leshan pretended to be angry and tried to let Zhu Hengyu know the harm of killing him.


    Looking at Yu Leshan''s appearance of waiting for death with indignation, Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "I wanted to give you a happy way to die. Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me."


    Demons can imprison!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s low drink.


    In a flash, a purple and black amulet pattern imprisons the other party again.


    At the same time, Zhu turned and walked outside the village.


    "Go Avenge your parents


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lian Ming suddenly brightened his eyes.


    He nodded hard. Although Lian Ming has endless gratitude, he has thousands of words to say to Zhu Hengyu.


    But he also knows that this is obviously not the time!


    Between the right hand a turn, even Ming, the palm of a more iron like mud, cold light everywhere dagger.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, Lian Ming passes Zhu Hengyu.


    The dagger in his hand, which flashed with cold light, roared out.


    Facing this scene, Yu Leshan was completely flustered.


    Unfortunately, Lian Ming didn''t give him another chance to beg for mercy.


    At the same time that Zhu Hengyu took the third step.


    A dull noise came from behind.


    Although there are thirty-nine sections in the body of Yu Le Shan.


    But his body, after all, is still a physical body.


    And even the dagger in Ming''s hand is obviously not ordinary.


    In addition, the magic body with 30 sections of continuous sound is added.


    Therefore, in a flash, Yu Leshan was beheaded on the spot by Lian Ming!


    I''m so busy


    Looking at Yu Leshan''s frightened head, rolling on the ground.


    For a moment, Lian Ming was stunned.


    These days, he did not know how many times he had dreamt of such pictures.


    But every time I wake up from my dream, I find that it is just a dream.


    But never thought, dream come true, unexpectedly come so suddenly!


    The powerful Yu Leshan was beheaded by him!


    "Father, mother, child avenged you Looking up at the sky, Lianming knelt on his knees. The grey ape cried out loud.


    Listening to the voice behind him, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    It has been a law since ancient times that the murderer pays his life and the debtor pays the money


    Yu Leshan deserves more than his death.Even Ming, as a son of man, avenged his father and his mother. No one could say anything.


    As for the origin of the sword, Zhu Hengyu was just curious.


    Since the other party refuses to say so, it''s no big deal.


    Just don''t listen


    If you want to use this to bind Zhu Hengyu and escape death, it''s just too much.


    As for Yu Hengyu, his crime will not be reduced.


    If it''s a capital crime, it''s still a capital crime.


    Zhu Hengyu has given the opportunity.


    Zhu won''t give the same opportunity a second time.


    Therefore, no one can blame Yu Leshan''s death.


    Only blame himself!


    Some people may say that since the crime will not be reduced, why should Zhu Hengyu give him a chance?


    Doesn''t it mean that crime won''t change?


    Indeed


    It''s true.


    What Zhu Hengyu is doing now is actually acting for heaven!


    He himself did not change the other party''s ability and qualifications for crime.


    But as the old saying goes, heaven has a good life.


    Since it is acting for heaven, we should know something about it.


    That is - heaven has no way out!


    Therefore, even if yu Leshan deserved to die.


    But since he is acting for heaven, he should be left with a ray of life.


    If yu Leshan promised Zhu Hengyu to follow him back to Tianmo island to practice hard, Zhu Hengyu could spare his life.


    But you can''t get away with death, you can''t escape a living crime!


    He will use his whole life to atone for his sins!


    It is a pity that Yu Leshan did not grasp the only chance of survival.


    In that case, there is nothing to talk about.


    Whether he says it or not.


    There will be no change in his outcome.


    As the saying goes, people kill people.


    Since he killed Lian Ming''s parents, it would be a well deserved death to die in Lian Ming''s hands!


    As the old saying goes, the net of heaven is vast, but it is not neglected.


    It should be here


    At this time, Yu Leshan''s home was only left with the wailing of Lian Ming and Yu Leshan, whose body had been separated.


    Zhu Hengyu came to the gate of Yu Leshan''s house.


    Zhu Hengyu thinks it is necessary to give Lianming some time to let him really vent all kinds of emotions in his heart.


    Another point is that he is going to meet the best friend he has not seen for a long time.


    When such a big thing happened in the village, Shi Yue acted as the guardian and temporary manager of the village.


    I''m sure we''ll come and find out.


    And the result is as Zhu Hengyu expected.


    Zhu Hengyu stood at the door for a cup of tea. Shi Yue came with his four team members


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing at the door, Shi Yue''s face first showed a surprised look.


    Then there was joy.


    Then there was surprise.


    "Why did you come?"


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3529

    "What?"


    "Don''t you welcome me?"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and looks at Shi Yue.


    How can Shi Yue not be happy, but his character is naturally indifferent.


    The expressionless face is her characteristic.


    Just now Shi Yue''s a series of expressions have shown all he wants to say in his heart.


    After getting along with each other for so long, Zhu Hengyu certainly knew the meaning of Shi Yue''s words.


    Just haven''t seen for a long time, Zhu Hengyu inexplicably want to make a small joke.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s small joke, Shi Yuexiu frowned slightly and looked at Zhu Hengyu with some coquetry.


    This can be Shiyue behind the four players look silly.


    They have been following Shi Yue for more than three months.


    Don''t say it''s such a coquettish expression, even if it''s an ordinary smile, Shi Yue has never shown it in front of them.


    They all called him iceberg beauty in private.


    However, the appearance of Zhu Hengyu today has given them insight.


    They not only saw Shi Yue''s happy expression, but also saw his extremely rare coquettish appearance.


    These people of course know Zhu Hengyu, and they not only know Zhu Hengyu, but also know that Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun compete for Shi Yue.


    At first, they doubted whether it was true or not.


    After all, how can Zhu Hengyu, an ordinary disciple of the clan, compete with Su Ziyun, a man of heaven.


    For this matter, they even bravely asked Shi Yue privately.


    But the last exchange is Shi Yue''s disguised punishment.


    Therefore, this matter has become an unsolved mystery in their hearts.


    But today Shi Yue''s performance seems to let them see something.


    However, even if they could see something, they only dare to guess in their hearts and never dare to talk about it at will, or ask him directly.


    At this time, Shi Yue also knew that he had lost his temper, so he put up his expression and restored the appearance of the iceberg beauty again.


    But she squinted at the four players.


    It was a warning look, and the hearts of the four players were like mirrors.


    By Shi Yue''s warning, these four people also know her meaning.


    So they pretended that they didn''t know anything and dismissed the villagers who were watching, so that Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue could have a chance to get along with each other and have a dialogue.


    Zhu Hengyu on one side looked at them clearly. Looking at the complicated eyes of the four before they left, he couldn''t help shaking his head in tears and laughter.


    "It seems that these four guys are not clean up again!"


    Shi Yue said cruel words without expression.


    For these small things, Zhu Hengyu naturally will not pay attention to, just smile, no longer continue this topic.


    Then Zhu Hengyu said something about Lian Ming and Shi Yue.


    Hearing that Yu Leshan had been killed, Shi Yue sighed gently.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu patted her on the shoulder.


    In fact, Shi Yue wanted to kill Yu Leshan for a long time.


    However, due to the impending disaster of the sea, Yu Leshan is also the most powerful fighting force in the village, even if his moral character is not good enough and he does no evil.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Another point is that Shi Yue is not Yu Leshan''s opponent.


    So Shi Yue has been practicing crazily to improve the level of demon body.


    I hope to be able to upgrade to the 39 and even 40 segments of the demon body, so that you can kill Yu Leshan by yourself.


    But in just three months, even though Shi Yue was gifted, she did not have the elixir talent of Zhu Hengyu.


    Now Shiyue can only refine secondary pills.


    And even if Shi Yue had the alchemy talent of Zhu Hengyu, she didn''t have the sea snake servant like cangshui.


    Zhu Hengyu, who were able to improve so quickly in a short time, relied on cangshui to bring back many rare medicinal materials from the sea snake tribe.


    It is these rare medicinal materials and refined rare pills that can help all people in Tianmo village to upgrade so much.


    Obviously, Shi Yue does not have these.


    Although she had a pill in her hand before she went out.


    One of the most precious is a four grade silver light barrier breaking pill!


    It was with the help of this silver light barrier breaking pill that Shi Yue broke through the shackles of level 30.


    Otherwise, the 30 level shackles will not be easy to break through.


    The silver light breaks the barrier pill, nature is extremely rare.


    However, as a personal disciple of the leader of the Dantang Hall of Moyang sword sect, it is no problem to get a silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Although silver glauconite is very rare and precious.


    However, Zhu Hengyu only went to sea a few times and met two.No matter how bad luck other people are, they will not miss all of them.


    In fact, there are not many silver claws.


    It''s just that most people, even if they meet them, are hard to kill.


    If you don''t get killed by the silver eight claw monster and drag it to the bottom of the sea, you''ll be lucky.


    Therefore, although the silver light barrier breaking pill is a precious and rare pill, it is not rare after all!


    Unless it is like Zhu Hengyu, there is no background and background grass-roots.


    Otherwise


    Like Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue, Su Ziyun.


    It is not a problem to get a silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Dan can always make it himself.


    Old Duan can use weapons and armor, or a furnace to exchange with him.


    In short, whatever has the background, in fact, can be obtained through their own channels.


    Only a lonely family like Zhu Hengyu needs to work hard.


    However, it is worth mentioning.


    Even Shi Yue, one of the elder Dan''s disciples, can only get a four grade silver light barrier breaking pill.


    As for Zhu Dachang, those who can be divided into three grades should have snickered.


    As for Su Ziyun, let''s not talk about it.


    With the power and status of the Su family, a six grade silver light barrier breaking pill is absolutely necessary.


    As for seven grades, eight grades, and nine grades of silver light barrier breaking pills.


    It''s not something you can buy with money.


    Liupin pill is basically the peak of the Moyang clan.


    It can be said that few people can refine seven grade pills.


    As for eight grades, and nine grades of pills.


    That only exists in the legend


    But old Dan is not everything.


    With so many disciples, he couldn''t only spoil Shi Yue.


    Therefore, the pills he gave Shi Yue were limited, and he soon ran out of them.


    After the high-level pills given by Old Dan were used up, Shi Yue could only refine them by himself.


    The second level pill has little effect on the promotion of more than 30 demons.


    If it''s not Shi Yue, he is also a talent with excellent qualification. He may not even be able to upgrade the first level demon body.


    Even so, Shi Yue has just reached the 35th section.


    In fact, he is already a genius.


    But obviously, it is not enough to deal with Yu Leshan, who is the thirty-nine section of the demon body.


    Therefore, although Shi Yue hated Yu Leshan, who bullied men and women all day and committed crimes, he had no way.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has helped Shi Yue solve the problem.


    Thank you


    After saying the reason, Shi Yue thanks Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3530

    Zhu Hengyu has already inferred these things in his mind.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this matter, no matter what Shi Yue''s opinion, is not suitable for her to solve.


    First of all, Shi Yue and her four players even if United, I am afraid it is not the opponent of the other side.


    Secondly, there are dozens of friends gathered by Yu Leshan.


    Whether it is a single or a group fight, Shi Yue is not an opponent in fact.


    Therefore, even if Shi Yue is not satisfied, he can only let it go.


    In fact, this situation is not only Shi Yue, but has been the case for thousands of years.


    All the children of Jianzong who are assigned here can only swallow their anger.


    Anyway, with Yu Leshan and his small Gang, it is not a problem to keep the village.


    Therefore, all the disciples of Jianzong subconsciously chose tolerance.


    And to say


    Even if Shi Yue can defeat Yu Leshan and his small team.


    It''s not suitable for Shi Yue to kill these guys.


    Yu Leshan himself is OK to say, but his group of friends, the origin can be very complex.


    If you really want to kill these friends, you will offend the whole village in an instant.


    You know, although Yu Leshan''s friends and friends are unbearable, but carefully calculated, almost every family in the village is related to some of these people


    Once Shi Yue killed, he would be resisted by the whole village.


    Although those guys are a real jerk!


    But the children of our own family can be managed by themselves.


    How can we allow others to fight and kill, even if they are really killed!


    Therefore, although Shi Yue could ask old Dan for help, he sent senior disciples of Dan Hall to kill Yu Leshan.


    In fact, this road will not work.


    It is with these considerations


    So Zhu Hengyu did not go to see Shi Yue after entering the village.


    The reason for this is to completely take Shi Yue out of this matter.


    Once he met Shi Yue first, and then went to find Yu Leshan with him, the taste changed again.


    This became Shi Yue colluded with outsiders and oppressed the villagers in the village.


    Once this happens, the whole village will surely unite against the enemy and resist Shi Yue!


    After taking everything into consideration, Zhu Hengyu did not look for Shi Yue at all, but took Lianming directly to find entertainment Ping.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not take the initiative to challenge him when he was on the top.


    Even when Yu Leshan and his dog legs came forward to scold Zhu Hengyu.


    He even flinched straight into the crowd.


    Until finally, Yu Leshan started first, and Zhu Hengyu chose to fight back in self-defense.


    And the most important thing is, even in self-defense counterattack, Zhu Hengyu did not kill in the end.


    Just a move can imprison, set Yu Leshan in place.


    It was not Zhu Hengyu who actually killed Yu Leshan, but Lian Ming!


    In this way, no one can say anything.


    Of course, Yu Leshan is from the village, and Lian Ming is a native of eight generations, all of whom live here.


    Yu Leshan killed Lian Ming''s parents.


    Then Lian Ming killed Yu Leshan, that is to avenge his father and mother!


    Not only will the villagers not feel antagonized and disgusted.


    On the contrary, I feel very relieved


    After all, Yu Leshan has bullied too many people over the years.


    In this way, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Not only to help Shi Yue clear this block of stumbling block.


    He avenged Lian Ming for killing his father and mother.


    In the whole process, Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue did nothing.


    Although it can not be said that Yu Leshan''s death has nothing to do with them.


    But in fact, the villagers like this relationship.


    Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue did not help tyranny.


    He helped Yu Leshan and avenged his father and mother.


    This is what all the villagers like to see.


    No matter which world, it is always to be respected and praised for acting for heaven and upholding justice.


    Looking around the whole process, Zhu Hengyu''s actions are all right.


    This is also the most admirable place of Shi Yue.


    Although Zhu Hengyu looks young and tender.


    But when it comes to doing something, it''s called a hot old man.


    That''s a crafty old man!


    Now Zhu Hengyu just needs to wait in silence to see how the ability of this Lianming is.


    Judging from Lian Ming''s performance in speaking and doing things before Lian Ming, Zhu Hengyu was quite satisfied.


    As long as Lian Ming''s ability can, Zhu Hengyu will certainly put him in important position.


    As the stalls are getting bigger and bigger, Zhu Hengyu''s staff are really short of people now.There''s really not a lot of people available.


    But


    If this continuous sound ability is average, can only do a small role.


    At this moment, Lian Ming is still venting his emotions in his heart. Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s three months of magic body rising five sections, Zhu Hengyu sincerely congratulated.


    But Shi Yue did not eat Zhu Hengyu this set, a face of indifference.


    "Don''t embarrass me!"


    After hearing Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu laughed two times to cover up his embarrassment.


    It''s true. In the same three months, Zhu Hengyu''s body has been improved by eight paragraphs.


    So Zhu Hengyu congratulates Shi Yue, who has only improved five sections of magic body in three months. It is indeed ironic.


    However, Zhu Hengyu would not have such an idea in his mind.


    And Shi Yue also just because of her own gaffe, some angry just said so.


    They are so close to each other, only happy for each other, not to envy each other.


    At this time, the cry of Lianming in the courtyard has disappeared a lot.


    But there is no sign of stopping.


    So Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue talked about their own cultivation experience and brand-new alchemy experience.


    When it comes to cultivation experience, Shi Yue is only shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s abnormal talent.


    As for the alchemy experience, Shi Yue was completely shocked when he heard that Zhu Hengyu had refined the silver light barrier breaking pill and the purple grey Ying magic pill.


    Shi Yue is already a alchemy genius. He can refine the second level pills just after he reaches the 30th section of the magic body.


    And Zhu Hengyu, a pervert, has even been able to refine Level 3 pills.


    Looking at the smiling man in front of him, Shi Yue really didn''t know what to say.


    Hold for a long time, finally Shiyue only held out two words.


    "Pervert!"


    Although these two words are hard to hear, Zhu Hengyu knows that he is praising him.


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t mind and said thanks to Shiyue with a smile on his face.


    And Shi Yue returned to him with a big white eye.


    Then they talked about the latest situation.


    However, the construction of Tianmo city and its trade with the sea people are still top secret.


    Zhu Hengyu is not going to tell Shi Yue.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is afraid that Shi Yue divulges the secret, but Zhu Hengyu is afraid that after these things let Shi Yue know, she will have some psychological burden.


    After all, trading with the sea people is still very shocking.


    So Zhu Hengyu just chatted with Shi Yue about Zhu Xiaomei''s recent situation, as well as the old village head and Tianmo LiuJie.


    Listening to the situation of Anping Island, Shi Yue not only did not sympathize with Zhu Hengyu, but also envied Zhu Hengyu.


    Shi Yue also wanted to see the old village head who had devoted himself to the village for thousands of years.


    Knowing Shi Yue''s idea, Zhu Hengyu gave a mysterious smile and repeated:


    "those who have a chance, those who have a chance."


    This is Shiyue listen to a Leng a Leng.


    According to the normal situation, they guarded this time after the sea disaster.


    After a few days'' rest, they will be transferred to other battlefields to start a real and protracted battle.


    It is basically impossible to see these people guarding the village in the future.


    But Zhu Hengyu vowed to have a chance.


    How can this not make Shi Yue curious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3531

    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t say that, and Shiyue had no way out, so the topic was stopped.


    Then Zhu Hengyu told Shi Yue about the disaster.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much. He just said that there were 18 sea snake commanders attacking Xiaoyang island.


    And even if it is so, also caused Shi Yue full of questions.


    The explanation given by Zhu Hengyu is also very simple, saying that it was forced out of the mouth of a sea snake commander.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, although Shi Yue still has some doubts, even if she doesn''t believe it, Zhu Hengyu won''t tell her more inside stories.


    So Shi Yue took this as a reality.


    When the time comes, Zhu Hengyu will naturally tell her the whole truth.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue frowned.


    Since Shi Yue wanted to protect Xingshang village, he had done his homework before.


    Over the years, Xiaoyang island is not the key attack island of sea snake.


    Because of this, Xiaoyang island has become a place for recruits to test.


    But this time it was different. In order to deal with the nine villages, the sea snake tribe even came to 18 sea snake commanders.


    How can this not let Shi Yue worry.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu is a little smile, and then said.


    "Don''t worry."


    "If you can''t stand it, shout my name!"


    "I''ll be here for the first time when that happens!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s playful smile, Shi Yue took another look at him.


    However, Zhu Hengyu so a stir, Shi Yue''s mood is not so gloomy.


    As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    No matter how many sea snake commanders he comes to, it''s over.


    In Shi Yue''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu can force out such things.


    Then the magic sheep sword sect must have known this deployment of the sea snake clan.


    There must have been a solution.


    In this case, she is a small team leader, what worries.


    But this time Shi Yue was wrong.


    This is a top secret.


    Don''t say it''s the magic sheep clan. Even among the sea snakes, they only know those sea snake leaders.


    Those soldiers and crabs who go down further will not know these things at all.


    With cangshui, the traitor, at the military conference of the sea snake people, Zhu Hengyu could know all the news at the first time.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, no second monk of the Moyang clan knew about the whole ruined battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu also told Shi Yue not to go outside, just let her do a good defense deployment in the village.


    Shi Yue asked why.


    Zhu Hengyu also shook his head mysteriously:


    "can''t say, can''t say."


    Helpless looking at Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue also no longer asked, agreed to do according to Zhu Hengyu said.


    Then they chatted for a while, and Lian Ming finally came out.


    At this time, Lianming has been venting almost.


    In addition to reddish eyes and some tired look, there is no other abnormal.


    "See Shi Yue magic envoy."


    As soon as Lian Ming saw Shi Yue standing there, he rushed to see him.


    Shi Yue is the guardian of Xingshang village, and Lianming knows it naturally.


    Then he and Shi Yue introduced Zhu Hengyu.


    "Shi Yue demon emissary, this is the benefactor of saving my life..."


    Speaking of this, Lian Ming found that he was about to become a servant of others, but he did not know the name of the man.


    Looking at the look of inquiring on his face, Zhu Hengyu could not help laughing.


    At this time, Shi Yue on one side said faintly:


    "his name is Zhu Hengyu."


    "Oh


    "It was Zhu Hengyu


    Lian Ming repeated it suddenly.


    But then he reacted.


    Lian Ming looks at Zhu Hengyu with shock on his face, and then looks at Shi Yue.


    Looking at the smile on Zhu Hengyu''s face, Lian Ming only reflected that they knew each other.


    And look at the two people''s situation, or very familiar.


    A person who can know and know the disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    Even Mingxiang doesn''t need to think about it. Zhu Hengyu must be a member of the magic sheep sword sect.


    "See Hengyu magic envoy!"


    After getting the amazing answer, Lian Ming quickly saluted Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu said faintly: "I think for you, I am not just a magic envoy."


    Zhu Hengyu has said so bluntly that Lian Ming can''t help but know the meaning of his words.


    Lian Ming quickly kowtowed to the ground and exclaimed:


    "Lian Ming, please see the master!"Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction this time.


    "Well, get up!"


    "Yes


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lian Ming stands up in a hurry.


    "Don''t call me master in the future. I feel uncomfortable."


    "You can call me childe later."


    Zhu Hengyu said lightly.


    On this point, Lian Ming naturally will not have the slightest opinion.


    And it''s no use even if he has an opinion.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lian Ming replied respectfully.


    Looking at this matter, Zhu Hengyu will no longer stay.


    Zhu Hengyu has already made it clear that he wants to account with Shi Yue.


    He has nothing to do in this village.


    Shi Yue also knew that the disaster of the sea was coming. Zhu Hengyu must be in a hurry to return to Anping Island, so she did not leave Zhu Hengyu.


    After the two people said treasure to each other, Zhu Hengyu walked out of Xingshang village with Lianming.


    As for the body and property of Yu Leshan, there will be Shi Yue''s hand to deal with the matter after.


    But Zhu Hengyu took the ice sword.


    Zhu Hengyu was very interested in the owner of the sword.


    He would like to meet this man and discuss forging with him.


    But Zhu Hengyu just wanted to see him. He didn''t really care whether he could see him or not.


    After leaving Xingshang village with Lianming, Zhu Hengyu came to Xingxing village where Zhu Dachang was stationed and guarded.


    Zhu Dachang was very happy to see Zhu Hengyu come.


    He kept trying to have a drink with Zhu Hengyu, and he had to be the one who didn''t get drunk.


    Zhu Hengyu was not able to laugh or cry.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was still moved.


    Zhu Dachang''s warm and sincere friendship is really rare now.


    Therefore, for Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu has always maintained a sincere heart.


    However, the disaster of the sea is about to start. He has to go back to Tianmo island. He can''t have a drink with Zhu Dachang.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s refusal, Zhu Dachang was naturally a little disappointed.


    But he''s not the sort of person who makes a fuss.


    There are priorities. It''s not really a good time to drink now.


    So after Zhu Hengyu declined, Zhu Dachang did not insist.


    After that, they talked about the latest situation.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang had also taken the silver light barrier breaking pill given by Duan Lao and reached the 34th section of the magic body.


    Various resources, pills, weapons, armor


    It''s the disciple of the clan, the biggest difference between them and the common friars.


    It is also the most fundamental reason why the disciples of the sect are superior to the common friars.


    Ordinary civilian friars are usually stuck in 30 shackles for more than 100 years.


    Even a card is thousands of years, thousands of years!


    And the disciples of the sect, especially the disciples passed on by themselves, will be given a silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Level 30 shackles are not difficult problems for the disciples of the sect.


    But for ordinary people, take the monks in Anping village as an example.


    There are more than 100 monks with 30 segments of magic body.


    However, only the old village head was the only one with more than 30 magic bodies.


    Without the silver light barrier breaking pill, thirty sections of magic body is the highest level of most monks!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3532

    When Shi Yue entered the school, he was accepted by Old Dan as his own disciple.


    Although Zhu Dachang was not accepted as a disciple in person when he was just a beginner, he was still accepted by Duan before the disaster of the sea began.


    As Duan Lao''s personal disciple, Zhu Dachang would not have no silver light barrier breaking pill.


    But, Zhu Dachang uses, is three grades silver light breaks barrier Dan, is lower than Shi Yue''s one grade.


    Because of this, Zhu Dachang''s level of demon body is lower than that of Shi Yue.


    Moreover, whether it is Zhu Dachang or Shi Yue.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, who used Jiupin silver light barrier breaking pill, they were too poor.


    Zhu Hengyu is now infinitely close to the thirty-nine magic bodies.


    In the face of such a gap, Zhu Dachang is open.


    He didn''t care about it at all.


    Zhu Hengyu told Zhu Dachang what he had said to him.


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s news, Zhu Dachang was shocked.


    But soon, Zhu Dachang was relieved.


    It''s no use thinking so much.


    No matter how many enemies there are, they are just soldiers who come to block the water and cover up the land.


    As long as you pay attention to your own safety, you should be careful.


    After the account, Zhu didn''t stop.


    After saying goodbye to Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu set out to return to Tianmo island.


    The journey back this time was quite smooth.


    The sea was calm, and no sea monster would dare to attack their cargo ship.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is also a bit of a back. He went to sea twice in total, but he met the sea monster twice.


    Although that sea monster is not too few, but to be honest, it is not so many!


    In the past three months, Zheng Xiaoyu has sailed alone for so many times, but he has never met a sea monster.


    But


    It was because Zhu Hengyu met these two silver crystal teeth and eight claw monsters that he was able to refine the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    It is the silver light barrier breaking pill that can help Zhu Hengyu break through the shackles of the 30 sections of the demon body.


    It is a blessing in disguise.


    It''s hard to say whether Zhu Hengyu''s two encounters are good or bad.


    After a day and night at sea, Zhu Hengyu had a deep understanding of Lian Ming.


    Zhu Hengyu, a great benefactor who saved his life and helped him revenge his father and mother.


    Lian Ming naturally knows everything and says everything.


    He has vowed to be a cow and a horse for Zhu Hengyu, and naturally he doesn''t need to hide anything.


    What interests Zhu Hengyu most about Lian Ming is the family inheritance skill that Yu Leshan covets.


    However, Zhu Hengyu also made clear his attitude. He just wanted to know what Lianming''s family inheritance was like.


    If he can, he would like to see Lian Ming show.


    However, Zhu Hengyu would never force Yu Leshan to ask for this inheritance skill.


    Even when even Ming offered his hands to him, Zhu Hengyu would not accept it.


    Because Zhu Hengyu knew that for Lian Ming, it was more important than life.


    How could Zhu Hengyu rob people of their love.


    But Lian Ming didn''t care much.


    Because his art of inheritance is called the art of inheritance.


    It''s just a craft.


    It''s just that there are few people who can do it.


    In fact, the inheritance of Lianming family. It''s called magic tattoo!


    As the name suggests, this magic design is to carve magic patterns on objects.


    And the person who carves the magic pattern is called the magic tattoo master!


    Even family can live in Xingshang village is still rich, all rely on this family magic tattoo.


    Zhu Hengyu was really surprised to hear that Lian ming could even use magic tattoo.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know the origin of the magic tattoo, he had seen a lot of it.


    Take the rune bone sword, which is the lowest equipment of Moyang sword sect.


    That''s the typical magic pattern!


    And the magic pattern is also divided into grades.


    There are three grades: primary, intermediate and advanced.


    At the same time, the magic pattern can be divided into attack, defense and assistance according to different effects.


    According to Lian Ming, the magic tattoo handed down in his family is different from other ordinary magicians.


    There is a magic pattern that transcends the existence of high-level magic patterns in Lian family''s inheritance of magic arts.


    However, according to his parents, this magic pattern is not complete, even only four strokes!


    In the world of magical patterns, the more complex the magical patterns, the higher the level.


    All the magicians acquiesce in this view and agree with it.But Lian Jia''s simple magic pattern with only four strokes overturns this theorem.


    It is precisely because of this that Lian''s family lived in seclusion in Xingshang village.


    You know, there are very few magic tattoo masters. Among the largest sect of Waiyang Island, the magic sheep sword sect, there is no special magic pattern hall.


    Magic stripe is extremely complex, not only requires a strong affinity for magic, and Superman''s memory and patience.


    At the same time, it also requires the master to achieve a state called the ethereal realm!


    This kind of ethereal state doesn''t need to be kept by the magician all the time. When carving the magical pattern, you must enter this ethereal state.


    Otherwise, although the mage master can control the evil Qi in heaven and earth, he can''t communicate with them.


    To put it bluntly, the magician is to let the evil Qi in the air run according to the lines carved by the master.


    This is not just simply to control the evil Qi, but to let these evil Qi have a "job".


    That is to say, even without the control of these mages, the evil Qi will still operate according to the lines planned by the master.


    And want to complete this kind of some strange things, you must enter the ethereal realm to be able to do it!


    It''s just that the mysterious realm of ethereal realm is not easy to enter.


    There is no substantive way to enter this realm.


    It all depends on the word "fate".


    Those who are predestined can easily enter this ethereal realm.


    Those who have no chance will not be able to enter their whole life.


    In fact, there are very few people who can satisfy extremely high magic affinity.


    And you need to enter the ethereal realm.


    Only when we reach these two points can we reach the minimum standard of becoming a magician.


    That''s why there are so few mages.


    An ordinary magician, in the magic sheep family, has been regarded as one in ten thousand!


    Because of the relationship between the ethereal realm, there is no way for the mage to cultivate.


    Therefore, the magic design hall was not set up in the magic sheep sword sect.


    However, the absence of a magic tattoo hall does not mean that there is no magic tattoo master.


    On the contrary, the status of these magic tattoo masters in the magic sheep sword sect is incomparably lofty.


    However, no one has a trace of complaint about this.


    You know, magic lines are very important things!


    The whole magic sheep sword clan, from a common bone sword to a whole clan defense, can not do without these magic tattoo masters!


    It''s not just the magic sheep sword sect, but all the demons.


    If there is no magic pattern and magic pattern master, the whole demon clan may be several grades lower than this ruined continent.


    There is an old rumor that this magic pattern technique was left over by the evil ancestor of that year, who was afraid that his descendants would be bullied by other races on this broken continent.


    As for the true or false of this legend, there is no way to verify it.


    But Zhu didn''t care about these ancient legends.


    Whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu. Now he values Lian Ming more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3533

    The disaster of the sea is about to begin.


    According to the current situation, Zhu Hengyu and Tianmo island can easily survive the sea disaster.


    After the disaster of the sea, he will start to really start the construction of the city of demons.


    In addition to all kinds of materials and manpower, the construction of the city of demons is not only a kind of material but also a kind of manpower.


    There''s another important thing that needs to be done, and that''s the mage.


    If you just build an ordinary city, you don''t need a magician.


    But the magic city that Zhu Hengyu wants to build needs to have the same gas gathering effect as Wanbao street!


    And if you want to achieve this effect, the magic tattoo master is indispensable!


    As the saying goes, there''s no place to look for when you''re out of your shoes.


    The search for the magic tattoo master has been put on the agenda since the day when Zhu Hengyu planned to build the city of demons.


    It''s just that there are too few of them.


    Zheng Xiaoyu has been out for more than three months, and he has not even found a magic tattoo master.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has not only found a magic tattoo master, but also become a loyal servant to him.


    I have to say that fate is really wonderful.


    After learning that Lian Ming is a magic tattoo master, Zhu Hengyu has arranged his work for the next few years.


    But Lian Ming didn''t know his miserable fate, and he was still talking to Zhu Hengyu about his learning of magic tattoo.


    As a matter of fact, as a family that inherits magical arts from generation to generation, they usually try to have more children to ensure that the inheritance will not be interrupted.


    But this family is different. In order to keep the mysterious four strokes, they have been living a semi seclusion life.


    Therefore, the inheritance method of even family members depends on luck.


    If the first child born can inherit, they will only have one child.


    If the first doesn''t work, they''ll have a second, a third.


    However, for so many years, the family has only three children at most.


    And one of these three children will be able to inherit the family''s magic tattoo!


    According to Lian Ming, their family is in order to protect the four magic patterns handed down by their ancestors.


    In order to compensate Lian''s family who guarded the four magic lines for generations, he also let them have a genius in each generation.


    Lian Ming''s parents are lucky. Lian Ming, born to their first child, is a genius who can inherit the magic arts.


    According to Lian Ming''s own boast, he can enter the ethereal realm at the age of five.


    For this, although Zhu Hengyu does not believe, but also did not export query.


    Because it doesn''t matter to him.


    For Zhu Hengyu, as long as Lian Ming Hui magic tattoo is OK.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is very interested in the four magic patterns inherited by the Lian family.


    In other words, other people are interested in the four magic patterns. Even Ming will not even manage it.


    There are more people interested in the four magic patterns. Who are you?


    But if Zhu Hengyu was interested in the four magic patterns, it would be different.


    You know, if Zhu Hengyu did not save him, the four magic lines would have been lost completely because of his death.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also helped him to avenge the blood feud of killing his father and his mother.


    So don''t talk about it. Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to learn, he doesn''t mind teaching with all his money.


    However, even if Lian Ming wants to teach, Zhu Hengyu may not be able to learn.


    After sorting out the ideas


    Lian Ming murmured the narration.


    In the legend, in the era of collapse, Mazu created four chaotic demons!


    These four chaotic demons suppressed East, West, north, South, and the four poles respectively.


    They are the gods of earth, water, fire and wind!


    These four chaotic demons all hold their bodies with the power of chaos.


    But on the whole, the characteristics of the four gods are different.


    Among them,


    the demons of the earth lay particular stress on the defense of the earth system.


    The water demon emphasizes the life of water system.


    The demon of fire focuses on the destruction of fire system.


    The devil of the wind focuses on the speed of the wind system.


    The four chaotic demons suppressed the four poles and grasped the power of the four poles.


    According to the understanding of the force of the four poles.


    Mazu created four innate magic patterns of earth, water, fire and wind.


    At this point, some may wonder.


    The material composition of this world is not gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, darkness, poison, time and space.


    Is there a total of 12 attribute energies?


    This understanding cannot be said to be wrong.


    But in fact, the force of the four poles does not refer to the properties of matter.


    The force of the four poles, in fact, embodies the form of matter!Earth, water, fire and wind.


    The earth system represents the solid form.


    The water system represents the liquid form.


    The fire system represents the ionic form.


    The wind system represents the gas form.


    Solid state, liquid state, gas state and ionic state are the four basic forms of matter.


    Therefore, although the force of the four poles has nothing to do with the attribute energy, in fact, it is not the same thing.


    The four strokes of magic pattern inherited by Lian family can be called four pole magic pattern or four phase magic pattern.


    In fact, the four magic patterns are just local names.


    The reason why it is called "four magic patterns" is that there are only four magic lines in total.


    One stroke of elegance, two strokes of water.


    Three strokes of fire.


    Four strokes of the earth collapsed and the sky collapsed.


    Each of the four magic patterns has its unique usage.


    Among them


    The magic pattern of the earth can be engraved on the building to increase the defensive power of the building.


    The magic pattern of water can be engraved on the body to increase the vitality of monks.


    The magic pattern of fire can be engraved on weapons to increase the destructive power of weapons.


    The wind''s magic pattern can be engraved on the armor to increase the monk''s speed.


    Listening to Lian Ming''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although Lian Ming doesn''t mind showing it to Zhu Hengyu, it''s obvious that he doesn''t have the conditions to show it now.


    The magic pattern of the earth is to be engraved on the building in order to play an effective role.


    The magic lines of water should be engraved on the monk''s skin before they can be effective.


    The magic patterns of fire and wind should be engraved on armor and weapons.


    Obviously, the present conditions are not suitable.


    Although the warship itself can be seen as a building.


    But it takes too long to carve a warship.


    I''m afraid I''ll have returned to Tianmo island before the even Ming pattern is finished.


    As for weapons and armour, there is no need to say more.


    Zhu Hengyu had no other weapons and armor except a bloodthirsty sword.


    However, the bloodthirsty sword is obviously not suitable for randomly removing and carving magic patterns.


    In the end, only Zhu Hengyu''s body was left.


    The problem now is that Zhu Hengyu is totally out of the question. He has been doing tattoos indiscriminately.


    It''s not that Lian Ming is not mistrusted. Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to have a magic tattoo, he has to study it carefully and make sure after careful consideration.


    Therefore, although he was extremely curious, Zhu Hengyu could only suppress his inner curiosity for the time being.


    Everything, everything, back to the island of demons.


    When the disaster of the sea is over, it''s not too late to see it again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3534

    This voyage is no longer like Zhu Hengyu''s two previous voyages when he encountered a sea monster.


    Because the disaster of the sea is coming soon, the sea monsters are scared by the army of murderous sea snakes.


    So this time, the freighter sailed smoothly on the sea and arrived at Tianmo Island smoothly.


    "This is Anping island."


    Lian Ming stepped off the cargo ship and stretched out for a while. Because of continuous sailing, he became a little stiff. He said with some expectation and excitement.


    "Welcome to Tianmo island!" Zhu Hengyu smiles at Lian Ming and says.


    Since Lian Ming has become Zhu Hengyu''s servant, and now he has arrived at Tianmo Island, there is no need to hide this matter from him.


    "Tianmo island? I remember it was called Anping island? " Lian Ming looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    Then Zhu Hengyu took Lianming to Tianmo village and told Lian Ming some things


    Standing under the high wall of Tianmo village, even Ming opened his mouth in surprise and couldn''t say a word!


    It''s not just the solid and tall wall of Tianmo village that surprised Lian Ming.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s words have completely shocked Lian Ming.


    After a long time, Lian Ming slowly recovered.


    However, he would not speak, but frowned and squatted directly on the ground.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why Lian Ming wanted to squat on the ground, he could still see his thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu tells Lian Ming about these shocking things. On the one hand, he wants to test his loyalty. On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu also wants to see how Lian Ming handles these shocking information.


    Take a look at this Lianming


    At this time, Lian Ming squatted on the ground, biting his finger while writing and painting with his other hand, and he was saying something in his mouth


    Even the beginning of the sound is very small, and the sound is also very small.


    However, as time went on, Lian Ming obviously began to get excited.


    His voice became louder and louder, and at the same time, his movements of writing and drawing on the ground became larger and larger.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Lian Ming''s scene with great interest. It was the first time that he saw someone thinking like this.


    In fact, as a magic tattoo master, Lian Ming often squats on the ground to draw magic patterns.


    As time goes by, this even sing has formed the habit of squatting on the ground thinking.


    With Lianming murmuring more and more loud, Zhu Hengyu can also hear what he said.


    "700000 superior magic stones a day, 1.4 million superior magic stones in two days, and 2.1 million superior magic energy stones in three days..."


    Listening to Lian Ming''s soliloquy, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was counting how many magic stones he could earn.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to interrupt Lianming, but before he moved, Lian Ming suddenly stood up.


    This can frighten Zhu Hengyu. How can this boy be surprised!


    Zhu Hengyu abdominal Fei Road.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu stood up with a hand full of excitement.


    "Childe


    "I wish I could be a cow and a horse for you forever


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Hengyu had a thousand calculations. He didn''t expect that Lian Ming would say these things in his first sentence after hearing what he had done.


    But Zhu Hengyu was quick to respond.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Do you know what you mean by that?"


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked about Sanlian and threw it directly to Lian Ming.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s three questions, Lian Ming smiles, releases his hand and takes a deep breath and says:


    "I know what I''m talking about."


    "I know what I mean by doing it."


    "And be sure and sure that it will be done in the future!"


    With these words, Lian Ming kneels down in front of Zhu Hengyu, kowtows three times, and then looks at Zhu Hengyu with serious face and firm eyes.


    "I wish to be a cow and a horse for Zhu Hengyu forever


    "If there is repentance and betrayal, willing to accept any punishment!"


    Lian Ming swore allegiance directly!


    This is very smart.


    He has only one way to go now.


    If he wants to withdraw from Zhu Hengyu''s "pirate ship".


    Then he knew the secret, and only death was waiting for him.


    Since there is no road to choose from, he must stride forward with his head held high and keep this road until it is dark!


    Therefore, Lian Ming has no reservation at all. It is just a poison oath. Let Zhu Hengyu have a good look at his loyalty.


    In this way, even if he is no longer useful, at least Zhu Hengyu will not kill him.Moreover, even Ming, such as shrewd and decisive people, can see at a glance that Zhu Hengyu will have an unlimited future.


    Even if he is really just a dog around Zhu Hengyu, he will surely be exposed to a lot of light in the future!


    What''s more, he still has his family magic tattoo skill. Zhu Hengyu will certainly put him in a good position!


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, was extremely satisfied with Lian Ming''s statement.


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is just like Lian Ming thought.


    As long as Lian Ming has the slightest hesitation, then Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to solve Lianming!


    Although Lian Ming is a rare magician, compared with the construction of Tianmo island and the trade between sea snake and magic sheep.


    A little magician is nothing.


    But now, Lian Ming is still very aware of current affairs.


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with Lian Ming''s agility and determination.


    "Well!" Zhu Hengyu nodded with a smile on his face and then went to help Lian Ming up.


    "We will be a family in the future!" Zhu Hengyu patted Lian Ming''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What you said is absolutely right." Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s satisfied smile, even Ming quickly flattered him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed, patted Lianming on the shoulder, swaggered into the city gate.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s back, he even laughed and followed him up


    The first thing after he came back, Zhu Hengyu called everyone into the conference room.


    Lian Ming sits in the corner with a pair of small eyes glancing at each other from time to time, observing other people.


    And others are watching this new colleague.


    Zhu Xiaomei and Kong Wu are even more impolite. They come up to Lian Ming and look him up and down.


    Lian Ming is looked at by two people hair, can''t help but look at Zhu Hengyu, cast to him to ask for help.


    Looking at Lian Ming''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu smiles and stands up.


    "All right, all right."


    "Let me give you a formal introduction."


    "This is our new member, and will be an important force in building the city of demons."


    "Magic tattoo master, Lian Ming!"


    Zhu Hengyu pointed to Lian Ming and introduced it.


    Then Lian Ming stood up and said hello to the others.


    Then Zhu Hengyu introduced all the others one by one.


    After everyone has said hello, even if they know each other.


    As for mutual familiarity, that will be the future.


    Zhu Hengyu has no time to help them cultivate their feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3535

    I have been sailing on the sea for two days and nights. According to the original cangshui, the disaster of the sea should be coming soon.


    The top priority now is to arrange all the pre war preparations.


    Because it''s too late for them to know.


    Cangshui had been able to inform three days later, it was very accurate.


    As for whether it was morning or afternoon or evening three days later, she was not sure.


    Now two days have passed.


    That is to say, from now on, the disaster of the sea may be launched at any time!


    So now they must be on full alert and be on guard against the sea snake attack at any time.


    All the work before the war was perfectly arranged by the village head and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    With the experience of the old village head and Zheng Xiaoyu''s wisdom, Zhu Hengyu was very relieved of them.


    At this time, he just inquired about the specific arrangement and deployment in detail.


    As the supreme commander, although he is only a nominal name, he has to know all the details.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu and the village head''s report, Zhu Hengyu was really satisfied.


    After that, everyone was demobilized for final preparation before the war.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi also began to adjust their state and strive to adjust their state to the peak.


    Because of this battle, the four of them are the key.


    In particular, Zhu Xiaomei''s magic ability is extremely important.


    The six heroes of the heavenly devil, headed by Kong Wu, began to do the final inspection.


    They need to make sure that all the defenses in the village have reached their best.


    The old village head still sits firmly in the headquarters and coordinates everything.


    Lian Ming wanted to get familiar with the terrain and situation of the village. As a result, when he reached the city wall, he couldn''t move the road.


    Because the bare wall really makes him itch!


    He can carve any magic pattern on this high wall.


    But it must be impossible for him to carve all the walls in one day.


    So in the end, he chose the weakest city gate.


    The village guards didn''t know what Lian Ming was doing at the gate of the city. They wanted to stop him.


    As a result, he was stopped by Zhu Hengyu, who directly handed over the guards to Lian Ming.


    "Even if he wants to tear down the gate, you can do it."


    After finishing this sentence, Zhu Hengyu turned and left, leaving only a face obsessed with Lian Ming squatting at the gate of the city.


    Several guards also looked at each other.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, the supreme commander of Tianmo village, has already said such words. Naturally, they dare not have the slightest violation.


    At this time, all the things in Tianmo village are in good order.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, the supreme commander, has become nothing.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, who had nothing to do, stepped up on the wall to look out.


    Looking at the boundless sea, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were deep and his brows were locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    Time goes by, when the last bit of sunlight did not enter the sea level, the night finally came.


    It''s just Although the night came, there was still no movement in the sea disaster.


    It is just that the atmosphere is extremely depressed, not only Zhu Hengyu can feel it, but also the villagers around him.


    This is the calm before the storm.


    It''s just that these sea snakes never attack, and the villagers still show a little slack.


    Some villagers began to whisper, and even more, they fell asleep.


    As time goes by, it will be midnight


    At this time, some people began to guess whether these sea snakes changed the time.


    The atmosphere has become more relaxed again.


    Even a few old women, lying directly on the wall, fell asleep.


    It doesn''t matter what people around you say or do.


    Zhu Hengyu is always standing on the top of the city, looking at the distance without saying a word.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the sea was also dark.


    Zhu Hengyu was also a little strange.


    Is it the sea serpent''s temporary change strategy? Zhu Hengyu guessed in his heart.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, a silver flash in the sea attracted his attention.


    In the middle of the night, a flash suddenly appeared on the sea surface, which must have happened.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly moved his eyes to observe.


    Although still can not see clearly, but Zhu Hengyu has seen the sea is no longer rippling, but is covered by a group of black things!


    "Come on


    "Ring the alarm!"


    "The sea serpent is coming!"Zhu Hengyu''s voice was very loud.


    The sleepy villagers were all taken aback.


    But they responded quickly.


    Although they didn''t find anything unusual.


    But since Zhu Hengyu has spoken, they should not disobey.


    The person next to the alarm bell, immediately picked up the wooden hammer, crazy knock up!


    "Dangdangdang!"


    The sound of the urgent alarm bell spread all over the whole Tianmo village in an instant.


    Then all the personnel of Tianmo village immediately entered the combat state.


    Everyone was nervous.


    And in the sound of the alarm bell sounded not long ago, the shrimps and crabs call to kill the voice was passed into the demon village.


    It indicates that the disaster of the sea has really begun!


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, Tianmo LiuJie and Lian Ming were all standing on the wall of the city, waiting for the sea snake tribe to attack.


    The old village head is sitting in the command post, ready to deal with various problems at any time.


    Looking at the dense soldiers and crabs, Zheng Xiaoyu took the lead in standing out.


    "Let me give them a piece of cake!"


    Zheng Xiaoyu took out the seven killing staff from his waist and condensed a huge burst magic flame with all his strength!


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu directly threw himself into the battle array of shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    "Boom


    With a violent explosion, the battle array of the shrimp soldiers and crabs was directly blasted out of a big hole!


    And with this powerful explosion, there were countless sparks flying, and those soldiers and crabs were burning all over the place.


    Although we all know the power of Zheng Xiaoyu, we will be shocked every time we see it with our own eyes.


    Because this effect is so powerful against sea snakes!


    When Zheng Xiaoyu went down, he directly blew out an attacking team of sea serpents!


    You know, this offensive team has a thousand people!


    This is completely the effect brought by Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic body promotion, which could not be achieved before.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion, everyone began to try.


    Especially those who practice in seclusion these days can''t wait to experience the fruits of these practices.


    The six heroes of the demons could not restrain the impulse in their hearts and jumped down the wall first to fight with those soldiers and crabs.


    After the formation of six of them, they were very good.


    Plus Zhu Hengyu''s comments on their formation.


    This time, the fighting power of the six heroes of the demons has doubled!


    These shrimp soldiers and crabs will be in the hands of the six heroes of the devil, just like cutting melons and vegetables, and they are vulnerable to attack.


    In just a few minutes, they killed more than 100 soldiers and crabs!


    The rest of the people watching this situation, also have jumped down the wall, began to fight with those shrimp soldiers and crabs!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3536

    At this time, only Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei and Lian Ming were left on the wall.


    Now the battle has just begun, and no one is injured, so Zhu Xiaomei is not busy.


    Lian Ming wanted to observe, though he often resisted sea snake attacks in Xingshang village.


    But it was the first time in the village.


    He wanted to see what was the difference between the sea serpents who attacked Tianmo village and those who attacked Xingshang village.


    What''s more, Lian Ming wants to see how powerful the Tianmo village is.


    Six hundred magic warriors!


    Even Ming was fooled by his fighting power.


    There are 600 soldiers, not to mention three sea snake commanders.


    According to Lian Ming''s estimation, even the ten sea snake commanders will not be able to defeat the Tianmo village!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at his shocked face, even Ming, and said with a smile, "don''t put on an appearance that you haven''t seen the world."


    "Compared with these soldiers, you''d better care about the gate first."


    Although the time was a little short, Lian Ming carved dozens of defense runes on the gate of Tianmo village.


    As soon as he heard the city gate, Lian Ming stopped his shocked expression and said with pride:


    "don''t worry


    "I still have confidence in this gate."


    "You can stop them guarding the gate."


    "If the sea serpent clan''s attack can break through the city gate, I will use my body to block those sea snake clan!"


    "Oh?"


    Listening to Lian Ming''s confident manifesto, Zhu Hengyu questioned.


    "Are you sure?" Zhu Hengyu confirmed again.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. I''m confident about the magic lines alone!"


    "Although the time is short, it doesn''t mean that I can''t draw good defense magic lines."


    "These ten magic patterns last at least 12 hours!"


    Lian Ming clapped her chest and said loudly.


    "Good! Then let''s try it! "


    Zhu Hengyu is also an expert in art. He agrees with Lian Ming''s request directly.


    Then he stood on the top of the wall, loudly commanding the soldiers guarding the wall, and moved to other places.


    The gate of the city wall is empty in an instant!


    The soldiers and crabs began to attack the gate crazily, trying to break through the gate.


    But their every strike, although they all hit sonorous do sound, sparks splash.


    However, in fact, their attacks did not fall on the ground.


    Every attack, it seems that it is very strong, but in fact, their attacks are blocked by a black light shield.


    The black light shield, just in front of the gate.


    Only one finger away from the gate, it seems that it is not very solid.


    But let those soldiers and crabs bombard, that black light shield, but still, as stable as Mount Tai!


    These soldiers and crabs are not attacking the city gate. They can''t even touch the gate.


    Looking at this scene, Zhu Hengyu showed a surprised look.


    "This magic pattern is really powerful!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s praise, Lian Ming smiles confidently, and then says:


    "thank you for your praise!"


    Seeing that the gate was unimpeded, Zhu Hengyu observed other places.


    According to what Zhu Hengyu and cangshui said in advance.


    In this attack, the three leaders of the sea serpent clan will attack Tianmo village on three sides,


    but on the other side of cangshui, they will only work but not contribute.


    In this way, Tianmo village will be able to allocate more people to guard the attack of the other two sea snakes.


    On the other side of the city wall, Zhu Hengyu smiles as he looks at the soldiers and crabs standing in the distance waving flags and shouting.


    The dark water in the distance wrapped itself in the poisonous fog, and could not see the posture and appearance clearly.


    But looking at the actions of these soldiers and crabs, Zhu Hengyu knew that in the purple poisonous fog, it was cangshui.


    At this time, there were only a few half grown children and a few women standing on the wall. All the other young and strong monks went to the other two sides.


    Standing on the wall, Zhu Hengyu waved to the cangshui with a smile on his face, which was a greeting.


    Cangshui didn''t react. After all, there are so many soldiers and crabs here. Some things can''t be known to these low-level soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care. He turned to the other side again


    At this time, the other two sea serpent commanders looked at such a war damage, and they were almost angry!


    Xie Yu and Hai Shan are really depressed.


    They thought they would be assigned by the commander in chief to attack Xiaoyang island.


    Even they have got the grapevine, they are among the candidates to attack Xiaoyang island.


    Although the island is connected by nine villages, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack.However, if the 18 sea serpent commanders attack together, no matter how easy it is to defend and hard to attack, it will not suffer heavy losses as now.


    And I heard that there is a ambergris grass on Xiaoyang island.


    It makes them crazy.


    It''s impossible to have the ambergris.


    But as long as you grab it, it must be a great achievement!


    Even if it is handed in in in the future, they can also rely on this credit in exchange for a huge reward.


    At that time, the reward of commander-in-chief of sea snake must be indispensable.


    The senior officers will be rewarded even more.


    It''s a pity that the ideal is full and the reality is very bony.


    Xie Yu and Haishan not only did not go to Xiaoyang Island, but also were assigned to Anping island!


    As we all know, Anping island has always been an extremely difficult bone to chew.


    After years of fighting, Anping village''s 100 soldiers were selected.


    And five hundred elite soldiers. That''s not an empty name.


    Although every year, there will be a large number of monks who die in the sea.


    But it was under the baptism of blood and fire that Anping village was born with so many talents!


    Although this Anping village is not very impressive, the population is not too large.


    But in fact, there are more than 100 friars in Anping village who have 30 battle styles.


    This quantity is very terrible!


    Looking at Xiaoyang Island, I''m afraid we can''t find a hundred thirty section monks in the whole island.


    Moreover, even if they are monks of thirty battle styles.


    The friars of other islands are definitely not the opponents of Anping Island, which is one hundred elite soldiers.


    Over the past thousand years, there were at least nine sea snake commanders responsible for attacking Anping island.


    If there are only two or three of them, they are the food givers.


    But this year, because of ambergris.


    A large number of sea snake commanders were transferred to Xiaoyang island.


    The sea snake commander in charge of attacking Anping island was reduced to three!


    Although there are tens of millions of soldiers and crabs, they can be in command.


    But now the problem is that cangshui, Haishan, and Xie Yu are actually monks of the thirty section battle style.


    Even though the sea serpent clan is extremely powerful, how can they fight against hundreds of friars of level 30 demons only with the power of three people?


    And don''t forget!


    In Anping village, there is still a terror.


    This man is no one else. He is the old village head with level 41 demon body!


    All this, the sea snake leaders all know, so no one is willing to go to Anping island.


    When the two of them heard commander sea snake say their names, they thought they had heard them wrong.


    But after two people confirmed again and again.


    Commander in chief of the sea snake gave them a positive reply.


    For a while, both Haishan and Xie Yu were out of their wits.


    They feel that someone is setting them up, or someone is robbing them of their good jobs through power and money.


    They even went to find commander-in-chief of the sea snake.


    However, commander-in-chief of the sea snake would not tell them the conversation between tiancangshui and him.


    The sea snake commander just perfunctorily said it was a temporary arrangement, so there was no more explanation.


    The duty of a soldier is to obey orders, although Xie Yu and Haishan are extremely unwilling.


    But in the end, they can only reluctantly accept this reality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3537

    Xie Yu and Haishan two people, originally want to take Anping island out of breath.


    As a result, I couldn''t get out of my breath, and I was beaten by others!


    On Anping Island, there were originally 100 warriors with 30 sections of magic body.


    Xie Yu and Haishan also know that they are not rivals.


    Therefore, the strategy they adopted was to open all the firepower as soon as they came up and attack directly!


    Xie Yu and Haishan did not want to break Anping village, but only wanted to kill more villagers.


    Especially those magic sheep with 30 sections of magic body are very good for sea snake.


    The two of them were unprepared to attack Anping village, and the people who killed 30 sections of the demons retreated temporarily.


    However, they did not expect that more than 500 soldiers with 30 sections of magic body appeared in Anping village.


    These five hundred men, together with the original one hundred, were six hundred soldiers.


    There is a big difference between the fighting power of 600 soldiers in the 30 sections of the demon body and that of 100 soldiers.


    Originally, the 100 soldiers could only barely guard under the wall.


    But these 600 soldiers are different. They can not only keep under the city, but also can rush into the sea snake battle!


    Looking at the 30 section soldiers of the demon body who rushed to kill wantonly in the sea snake battle array, Haishan and Xie Yu were furious.


    And this is not the most let them angry, the most let two people fire big point is, that side of the city gate which nobody guards!


    In the past years, the city gate was the key area of offensive and defensive warfare.


    However, it is this key area that Anping village has not been kept this year.


    It was a surprise to them.


    Even at any cost, they let all the soldiers and crabs who could have surrounded and killed the 600 demon body 30 section soldiers attack the gate.


    Only a part of them will be held back.


    Unfortunately, with the appearance of a solid black light shield, their plans were completely shattered.


    This time the tactical mistake, let them lose extremely heavy.


    Originally, if they did not attack the gate, they would encircle and kill the 600 soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body.


    Although it can not achieve any results, but at least it is a situation of equal strength.


    But on the surface of the city gate, but let Haishan and Xie Yu see the opportunity.


    They mobilized a large number of troops to attack the gate.


    But the final result is that the gate is intact, and the rest of the soldiers who resist 600 soldiers are also defeated!


    At this time, Haishan and Xie Yu have hated these crafty magic sheep.


    But they don''t have time to deal with the situation on the battlefield, because two shadows are coming in their direction!


    These two shadows were wantonly killed in the battle line full of shrimps and crabs.


    I saw one of these two figures. It was very fast. All the soldiers and crabs were killed by one blow.


    Even the generals don''t know what''s going on.


    This figure is just Jianhe.


    And the figure of the other one rushing towards the seamount can be seen clearly.


    I saw a tall and strong man, waving a huge machete, crazy output in the sea snake battle array.


    As long as the machete passes by, it is not bloody.


    Those who were hit by the machete will be directly under the great power, instantly become meat mud!


    And this is a big man, not others, it is Gao Pengyi!


    In fact, Jian he and Gao Pengyi have been feeling depressed these days.


    Because of their wisdom in the construction of Tianmo island.


    They watched Zheng Xiaoyu take over all kinds of things, and were more and more valued by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although they knew that Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean it, they always felt like a waste to Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    They don''t think much, but they can''t guarantee that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t think much.


    But they also know that Zheng Xiaoyu can''t do those things.


    Even if they do it by force, the final result will not satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    The two of them can only show value from the battle!


    Jianhe and Gao Pengyi have already discussed.


    As long as the disaster of the sea begins, they must perform well.


    Not to mention anything else, at least we should be able to hunt and kill the sea snake commander alone!


    Only in this way can he be respected by Zhu Hengyu.


    And today''s first battle is the first step for them to realize their ideas.


    So both of them rushed to the front, just to get to the leader of the sea snake.


    Standing on the city wall, Zhu Hengyu shakes his head in tears and laughter as he looks at Jian he and Gao Pengyi who are fighting hard to kill.How could he not know what they thought, but Zhu Hengyu was not what they thought.


    There is a specialty in technology.


    Zhu Hengyu had known for a long time that Gao Pengyi and Jian he had their strengths in the battlefield, not in the calculations.


    In fact, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi also know this.


    It''s just the idleness these days that makes them a little depressed.


    Finally, there is a battlefield where they can be reckless and give full play to their fists.


    Of course, they want to vent all the depression of these days.


    Although the two men rushed and killed wantonly all the way, they were not unscrupulous. They were all in the same direction.


    They still know their own weight, and it is difficult to hunt a sea snake commander alone.


    Not to mention anything else, they could not break through the poisonous fog.


    And even if they break through the poisonous fog, they may not be able to defeat the sea snake leader.


    Therefore, they still choose a more secure way, that is, first, they will join forces to kill one person, and then move to the next.


    That way, they can at least guarantee the real killing of the sea snake leader.


    And the direction of Jianhe and Gao Pengyi at this time is exactly where Xie Yu is.


    At this time, Xie Yu has also found Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    I saw that Xie Yu''s mouth slightly upturned, she not only did not feel afraid, but also quite calm.


    In Xie Yu''s eyes, although these two guys are tough, they are not her opponents at all!


    Jianhe''s speed is higher than that of Pengyi. He is the first to come to Xie Yu''s front.


    However, because of the poisonous fog, Jianhe first took a detoxification pill, and then rushed into the purple poisonous fog.


    These poisonous fog only covered Xie Yu''s front three Zhang''s scope. At the speed of Jianhe river, they came to Xie Yu''s body in a flash.


    At this time, Xie Yuzheng is smiling at Jian he.


    And Jian River is also slightly Leng for a moment to see Xie Yu.


    Because the sea snake commander named Xie Yu is a woman just like cangshui!


    Are there more women than men in the sea serpent tribe?


    Jianhe thought.


    However, he was still fighting at this time, and the thought just flew through his mind in an instant.


    After a slight Leng, Jian River turned into a shadow directly and rushed to Xie Yu


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3538

    Xie Yu saw the speed of Jian River, but also slightly surprised.


    Jian he just killed in the sea snake battle array composed of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but not so fast.


    But Xie Yu was just surprised.


    At the moment of Jian he''s attack, Xie Yu has propped up a thick ice shield for herself!


    I saw that this ice shield surrounded Xie Yu without any flaw.


    Of course, Jianhe didn''t like this ice sheet.


    In his opinion, the greedy wolf dagger in his hand is as good as mud, let alone a small ice shield.


    But this time it was beyond his expectation!


    See Jian River two greedy wolf daggers on this ice shield, crazy attack.


    But the effect is very poor.


    Don''t say it is easy to cut the ice, Jian River''s attack can only be on this thick ice sheet, scratch a small scratch just!


    "Use some force!"


    "How can you beat me with this strength?"


    Xie Yu is in the ice sheet, full face satirical looking at Jian he to say.


    "What kind of ice sheet is this?"


    Jane River also stopped and looked at the ice sheet in front of her, and said in surprise.


    Looking at the appearance of Jianhe, Xie Yu laughed and said:


    "it''s OK to tell you."


    "This ice shield is our Xie family''s inheritance secret skill - Dark ice shield!"


    "Ice shield!"


    After listening to Xie Yu''s introduction, Jianhe secretly repeated it.


    He wanted to search his mind for information about the shield.


    But Jianhe is a man of magic sheep family, how can he know the secret skills of sea snake family?


    And Jianhe soon found this.


    Since there is no reference, he can only choose a little bit of trial in the battle.


    After that, Jianhe turns into a shadow again and attacks the ice sheet in front of Xie Yu.


    Looking at the crazy attack of Jian he, Xie Yu stands inside the ice shield and laughs.


    "Don''t waste your effort!"


    "You''d better wait for your partner to come along."


    "You can''t break this ice shield alone!"


    And Jianhe naturally does not believe in evil, simply ignore Xie Yu''s words, continue to toward the black ice shield crazy attack.


    "Dangdangdang!"


    This time, Jianhe also changed his strategy and did not cut on the ice sheet at will as before.


    This time, Jianhe chose a single point of output.


    That is to say, the countless attacks all hit one point!


    This is also the method that Jian he summed up.


    Jianhe also knows that his attack power is not strong, and sometimes he has no way to deal with the enemy with higher defense.


    And this is what Jianhe developed to deal with those guys with higher defense!


    He through his own extremely fast speed, in a moment crazy attack a bit.


    In this way, even a higher defense can be easily broken down by him!


    This is the first time that Jianhe has really applied this move to actual combat.


    But this is the first time the actual combat, this move ate a hollow.


    Jianhe''s move does have a little effect.


    The ice shield named xuanice shield, under the crazy attack of Jian he, began to change slowly.


    It''s just that the change is minimal.


    Jianhe has already attacked this point more than 100 times with greedy wolf dagger.


    But in the end, only a deep and shallow hole was dug on the ice sheet.


    Inside Xie Yugen had no response, but looked at Jian he with a smile on his face.


    And at this time, Jianhe is already exhausted and out of breath!


    In a short period of time, more than 100 attacks have been made, which is the limit of Jianhe.


    She''s gasping at the ice shield.


    According to Jianhe''s estimation, he can break Xie Yu''s dark ice shield twice.


    However, just as Jianhe was breathing slowly and preparing to attack again, something incredible happened to him.


    I saw that the ice sheet which had been chiseled out by him was rapidly restored to its original appearance at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After only three rest, the hole that Jianhe dug out has completely disappeared.


    There are also Jianhe in the ice sheet before the knife marks, also disappeared without trace.


    At this time, the dark ice shield is restored to the perfect appearance that Jian he saw at first.


    Unbreakable!


    Looking at the crystal clear ice shield, Jane River''s brain suddenly appeared such a word.


    At this time, Jianhe was already a little desperate.


    His move was specially used to break the high defense enemy''s move, which was cracked.It can''t even be regarded as a crack, because Xie Yugen didn''t move.


    Jianhe is simply unable to break Xie Yu''s defense.


    At this time, Jian he already knew that with his current strength, he could not break Xie Yu''s ice shield!


    "Come on


    "Go on


    Xie Yu looks at the Jian River squatting on the ground and laughs.


    However, Jianhe simply ignored Xie Yu''s ridicule and directly withdrew from the scope of the poisonous fog.


    Although eat understand poison pill, but still can''t stand in the poison fog for a long time.


    The best way to stand in the fog for a long time is not to touch it.


    What can do this is Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield.


    But at this time Zhu Hengyu did not arrive.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu did not come, Gao Pengyi finally arrived!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi''s arrival, Jianhe''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    In his view, this extremely high defense is about to be cracked by Gao Pengyi.


    Gao Pengyi has the ability to be possessed by demons to be furious, plus the army breaking machete with armor breaking effect in his hand.


    Jian he believes that Gao Pengyi will be able to easily split the ice sheet that makes him helpless!


    After listening to Jian he''s introduction of the dark ice shield, Gao Pengyi is also full of confidence.


    "Don''t worry."


    "This small ice sheet, let me old Gao to solve!"


    With that, Gao Pengyi patted Jian he on the shoulder, then took a detoxification pill and walked into Xie Yu''s poisonous fog.


    "Is this the dark ice shield that Jian he said?"


    Gao Pengyi held the army breaking machete and looked curiously at the ice shield in front of Xie Yu.


    And Xie Yu in the xuanbing shield frowned when he saw Gao Pengyi.


    Xie Yu was not afraid of Gao Pengyi, but the army breaking machete in Gao Pengyi''s hands attracted her attention.


    Xie Yu recognized the material of this army breaking machete at a glance.


    "Xuanyuan heavy rail?"


    Xie Yu looked at Gao Pengyi''s army breaking machete and said in surprise.


    "The little girl has eyes!"


    "This is the special product from your deep sea -- Xuanyuan heavy iron!"


    Gao Pengyi laughed and said.


    "I don''t know if you''re uncomfortable with your own products?"


    Gao Pengyi, with a bright smile on his face, looks at Xie Yu in the dark ice shield.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi looks like a winner.


    In his opinion, Xie Yu is doomed to defeat.


    But Xie Yu, who was in the other side of the dark ice shield, was not afraid. She just sneered and said faintly:


    "you can try it and you will know!"


    "The little girl is very confident."


    "Look, I will destroy your prestige today!"


    With these words, Gao Pengyi has raised his army breaking machete.


    In Gao Pengyi''s opinion, this ice sheet is too easy to break.


    Even Gao Pengyi didn''t even use his magic skills. He just attacked with his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3539

    As Gao Pengyi''s army breaking machete cleaves on Xie Yu''s dark ice shield, an explosion is heard instantly.


    "Boom


    Gao Pengyi is confident in his own strength.


    But it really shocked him!


    Obviously, it''s just a layer of ice. His all-out strike didn''t produce any effect, just aroused countless ice crumbs!


    Even the huge anti shock force made his mouth numb and his army breaking machete almost got rid of.


    "So hard!"


    Gao Pengyi looked at the shallow trace on the ice sheet with shock on his face and said inconceivably.


    And Xie Yu in the black ice shield is also slightly showing a trace of surprise.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s much stronger than the previous one."


    Xie Yu praised Gao Pengyi.


    Just this kind of praise, in Gao Pengyi''s opinion, is no different from the most acrimonious irony!


    He did not use the magic skill of the full blow, just cut a deep mark, and the enemy is in the ice, leisurely evaluation of his blow.


    This undoubtedly completely angered Gao Pengyi.


    "If you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!"


    With these words, Gao Pengyi raised his army breaking machete again.


    "Demons are furious!"


    Gao Pengyi had a big drink.


    Then his power suddenly increased!


    "Boom


    "Boom


    "Boom


    Gao Pengyi directly used his three super blasts.


    And these three super blasts finally changed the dark ice shield.


    I saw that under the attack of the first triple critical hit, the black ice shield burst out countless ice debris.


    And the army breaking machete also left a deep mark on the ice sheet.


    Then a second, more powerful 6-fold critical hit, again provoking more ice debris.


    And this time, Gao Pengyi still cut on the previous one.


    So this time it''s better.


    On the dark ice shield, countless fine lines were directly split.


    After two strikes, the blade mark has reached the limit. One more blow can break the ice sheet.


    And then, the third nine times critical hit was also followed by a heavy chop on the ice sheet.


    This time, the dark ice shield finally couldn''t withstand the nine times critical hit of this knife, and was directly cut a gap!


    Looking at that gap, Gao Pengyi''s face is full of excitement.


    However, he had no spare power at this time, so he could only take up the offensive and adjust his interest rate to recover.


    And Xie Yu on the other side, when he began to see Gao Pengyi''s first strike, he didn''t take it seriously. He was still full of ridicule.


    However, the second blow immediately changed her color!


    Xie Yu is extremely confident in the defense of the dark ice shield.


    She has never seen the ice shield broken since she learned it.


    But today is not the same, Gao Pengyi only used two strikes, let her black ice shield appear cracks.


    This had to make Xie Yu some panic.


    You should know that although the dark ice shield is very strong in defense, it also has a relatively obvious disadvantage.


    That is, after using the ice shield, the caster can only stand inside the ice shield and can''t move.


    So after Gao Pengyi''s second strike, Xie Yu is already a little desperate.


    If this situation continues, the ice shield will be broken.


    And the result is just as Xie Yu guessed.


    Under Gao Pengyi''s nine times critical hit, the black ice shield was really cut out a gap!


    Looking at this gap, Xie Yu is even ready to die.


    Only then, Gao Pengyi did not move.


    This gave Xie Yu a chance to breathe.


    When Gao Pengyi regained his breath, Xie Yu quickly mobilized the power of water around him.


    After three breaths, the dark ice shield is restored as before!


    And after the recovery of the dark ice shield, Xie Yuna mentioned the voice of the heart, also sank back again.


    She has now fully understood Jianhe and Gao Pengyi!


    In Xie Yu''s opinion, Jianhe has no ability to break her ice shield.


    Although Gao Pengyi can break the ice shield, he needs a short rest after the three strikes.


    Xie yuxuanbing''s recovery speed is obviously faster than Gao Pengyi''s.


    In other words, Xie Yugen didn''t have to be afraid of Gao Pengyi.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi has finished adjusting his breath and stands up.


    But after seeing Xie Yu''s whole body around that one crystal clear Xuan ice shield, he was shocked instantly!"How could it be!"


    Gao Pengyi said in shock.


    And Xie Yu at this time has completely recovered from the panic.


    Xie Yu looked at Gao Pengyi sarcastically and said:


    "what''s impossible?"


    Hearing Gao Pengyi''s incredible exclamation, Jianhe knew something was wrong and quickly entered the poisonous fog again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jian he looked at Gao Pengyi''s ugly face and asked curiously.


    Then Gao Pengyi said his attack just now.


    After knowing what happened, Jian he sighed a little.


    "It looks like it''s going to work together!"


    Hearing Jianhe''s words, Gao Pengyi''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Two people have been getting along day and night, Jianhe is just a short sentence, Gao Pengyi understood the meaning of his words.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Gao Pengyi came to Jianhe''s side and raised his army breaking machete again.


    Two people also have tacit understanding, they just two words plus eye contact, already know each other''s thoughts.


    In fact, their method is very simple.


    First of all, through Gao Pengyi''s magic power rage, break the ice shield.


    After breaking the ice shield, when Gao Pengyi was exhausted, Jianhe quickly made up for it.


    In this way, Jianhe slows down the repair speed of the dark ice shield through a quick attack.


    After a few minutes, Gao Pengyi fully recovered, and then he continued to open a strong attack.


    In this way, the dark ice shield can be broken!


    After Jian he and Gao Pengyi exchanged a look, Gao Pengyi took a step forward and was ready to display his magic fury again.


    It''s just that Jianhe and Gao Pengyi can see the flaw of xuanbing shield. How can Xie Yu not know.


    Xie Yu clearly knows that if Jianhe and Gao Pengyi join hands, her ice shield will break!


    So he had to keep the two from working together.


    Just when Gao Pengyi was about to launch the magic power fury, an ice cone suddenly shot at him!


    Gao Pengyi was shocked.


    At this point, if he is desperate to continue to cast magic power fury.


    Then this ice cone will definitely pierce his heart.


    Even if he can bear the pain and complete the demonic fury, he will not be able to do it again.


    It''s not even certain that he will survive.


    Seeing the ice cone getting closer and closer, Gao Pengyi can only choose to dodge in order to save his life.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi''s embarrassed appearance, Xie Yu looked at them with sarcasm on his face and said:


    "do you think that Xie Yu can only use this kind of ice shield?"


    At this time, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi were also found.


    Xie Yu only used a move of dark ice shield from the beginning to the end, and did not use any moves.


    However, how could a sea snake commander with 30 sections of the battle style only know this move.


    However, Jian he and Gao Pengyi know that no matter how many tricks Xie Yu has, they must first break the ice shield that protects Xie Yu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3540

    This layer of ice does not fall, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi can only be passively beaten.


    So they quickly exchanged a look.


    Then Gao Pengyi began to condense the magic energy again.


    Xie Yu saw this, showing a look of ridicule, and then did not speak, and directly threw another ice cone to Gao Pengyi.


    This time, however, Gao Pengyi is not like the last time.


    Looking at the ice cone stabbed over, Gao Pengyi ignored this time, and still gathered the power of demonic fury.


    When the ice cone is about to approach Gao Pengyi, a shadow suddenly appears in front of Gao Pengyi.


    It''s Jianhe!


    The greedy wolf dagger in Jian he''s hand directly cut that ice cone into powder.


    Jianhe successfully blocked the ice cone for Gao Pengyi.


    It is also the obstruction of Jianhe this time.


    Once again, Gao pengyishi showed the fury of magic power.


    "Ladies! Go to hell


    Gao Pengyi looked at Xie Yu in the ice shield fiercely and scolded loudly!


    Gao Pengyi held up the army breaking machete in his hand, and was ready to chop again on the xuanbing shield!


    This time, looking at Gao Pengyi''s action, Xie Yu has no panic at all.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Xie Yu scoffs at Gao Pengyi and Jian he and says.


    Then I saw Xie Yu wave his hand, dozens of ice cones toward Gao Pengyi.


    Looking at the dozens of ice cones, Jian he said with a smile: "with these ice cones, we can''t be stopped!"


    Jane River can confidently say this kind of words, because he feels that with his speed, can easily block these ice cones.


    But Xie Yu sneered again.


    "Oh?"


    "Is it?"


    After that, Xie Yu gave a big drink.


    In an instant, Xie Yu as the center, a layer of ice condenses on the earth!


    And as this layer of ice condenses, the ground becomes extremely slippery.


    Originally, Jian he, who was still on the left branch and protruded on the right, suddenly slipped and fell on the ground!


    Without Jian he''s protection, Gao Pengyi can only take back the magic fury again, and begin to dodge those angle tricky ice cones.


    Next, the battle was deadlocked.


    Jianhe and Gao Pengyi can''t break Xie Yu''s ice shield.


    And Xie Yu also because of the limitations of the black ice shield, and can not cause any harm to Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    Although the ground has been turned into ice by Xie Yu, the speed of her ice cone is not fast.


    That is to say, Xie Yu can only prevent Jianhe and Gao Pengyi from joining hands, but can not defeat or subdue them.


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu, who was standing on the wall of the city, found that the situation here was not right.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu also directly jumped down the wall and killed Xie Yu in the direction.


    Zhu Hengyu did not waste time, but in order not to let Xie Yu be alert, he did not use the magic energy to burn the road.


    Instead, he pulled out the bloodthirsty sword and used Senluo''s sword Qi to open the road. By the way, he could accumulate the power of Senluo and the power of Qi and blood.


    After absorbing the soul power and Qi and blood power of the two silver crystal teeth eight claw monsters, the bloodthirsty sword and Senluo chop have been upgraded to a higher level again.


    Now, whether it''s shrimp soldiers or crab generals, it''s useless to wear armor or block with weapons.


    A shrimp soldier or crab will lose his life under the influence of a Senluo sword.


    Those weapons and thick armor are not worth mentioning.


    Because he knew that Jianhe and Gao Pengyi were still in the purple poisonous fog, Zhu Hengyu did not know what the situation was.


    So he did not enjoy the feeling of slaughtering the shrimp soldiers and crabs, but quickly drove towards Xie Yu''s direction.


    Zhu Hengyu has the spirit of Senluo sword, and his speed is naturally extremely fast.


    Zhu Hengyu has been killed by the tea time.


    Looking at the purple poisonous fog, Zhu Hengyu quickly displayed a magic shield for himself, and then went straight into it.


    After entering the poisonous fog, Zhu Hengyu only took a few steps to meet an ice cone.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to move at all. He cut the ice cone into pieces with a strong sword.


    Then Zhu Hengyu went on, and he finally knew what had happened.


    Looking at Jian he and Gao Pengyi who were dodging back and forth, Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked faintly:


    "what''s going on?"


    Then the two men dodged the ice cone and told Zhu Hengyu about Xie Yu''s dark ice shield.


    After listening to the effect of the dark ice shield, Zhu Hengyu finally knew why they could not win the sea snake commander for such a long time.


    After knowing the reason, Zhu Hengyu did not blame them either, but waved his hand and said to them:


    "you can find another sea snake commander!""I''ll take care of this one!"


    Jianhe and Gao Pengyi also know that they are in the way here.


    So after a sound, he withdrew from Xie Yu''s poisonous fog and began to kill in another direction.


    After Jian he and Gao Pengyi withdrew from the attack range, Xie Yu also stopped the attack.


    Because Xie Yu knew that the ice cone had no effect on Zhu Hengyu.


    "You are their leader?"


    Xie Yu looked at Zhu Hengyu with interest and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and politely replies:


    "I''m not the commander."


    "I''m just a captain."


    "They''re both my players."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm appearance, Xie Yulu showed a sarcastic look.


    "You shouldn''t have let those two go."


    "Oh?"


    "Why?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Xie Yu curiously and asked.


    "If you three join hands, you may have a chance to break my ice shield."


    "You can''t do it now on your own."


    "Even if you are a warrior, it''s the same


    Xie Yu, smiling, explained to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed at Xie Yu''s words, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke.


    And Xie Yu is not in a hurry to stand in the ice, calm looking at Zhu Hengyu laugh.


    After stopping laughing, Zhu Hengyu suddenly changed his face.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed with cold light. He looked at Xie Yu with a sneer and said:


    "look down on the strength of the 38 sections of the magic body?"


    "Let''s show you today!"


    This time, Zhu Hengyu was right.


    Xie Yu just didn''t look up to Zhu Hengyu''s 38 section fighting power.


    You should know that Xie Yu used the ice shield during the sea serpent army''s practice, but the sea snake commander in the 49th section of LianZhan body could not break it!


    In Xie Yu''s cognition, since the dark ice shield is a move that even the sea snake commander can''t do.


    How could Zhu Hengyu, a man of thirty-eight sections of the battle style, have cracked it.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu''s moves were exactly as Xie Yu expected.


    The effect of Senluo sword''s Qi splitting on the dark ice shield is very small.


    I can only cut off some ice chips at the place where Senluo sword Qi passes.


    Xie Yu in the dark ice shield, watching Zhu Hengyu''s performance, ridiculed: "you''d better give up!"


    After listening to Xie Yu''s words, Zhu Hengyu did not care.


    "Have you ever heard the four words" drop of water wears the stone " Zhu Hengyu asked.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Xie Yu sneered and said.


    "Stone can''t regenerate, but my dark ice shield can regenerate infinitely!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3541

    Zhu Hengyu smiles and says faintly:


    "isn''t it just a little closer to the seaside? Is the water yuan enough?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s short words changed Xie Yu''s face.


    Xie Yu never expected that in such a short time, Zhu Hengyu had seen through the essence of the dark ice shield.


    That''s right! As Zhu Hengyu said.


    Only when the strength of water element is sufficient, can the dark ice shield work.


    In other words, as long as the power of the water element is cut off, the ice shield will lose its infinite regeneration effect.


    By Zhu Hengyu''s point, Xie Yu was flustered.


    But then she reacted.


    Xie Yu is now in the position, behind is the boundless ocean.


    In Xie Yu''s opinion, it is impossible for Xie Yu to cut off the power of water yuan.


    "Even if you know the weakness of the ice shield?"


    "This is not Waiyang island. Even if I stand in the middle of Anping Island, you can''t block the power of Shuiyuan."


    "What can you do for me?"


    Xie Yu in the dark ice shield, provocatively looking at Zhu Hengyu said.


    After listening to Xie Yu''s provocation, Zhu Hengyu raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer:


    "I have several ways to defeat you."


    "But look at your arrogant appearance, is to let you have a long insight!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu raised his bloodthirsty sword and pointed to Xie Yu.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu''s figure flashed, rushed to Xie Yu''s face, and began to chop the black ice shield crazily.


    Zhu Hengyu''s chopping and chopping also carries the Senluo sword spirit one by one.


    Even Jianhe can pass through 100 attacks to produce effect on the black ice shield, not to mention Zhu Hengyu.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, his every hit was directly on a point.


    Under such a strong and intensive attack.


    Just after a cup of tea, a deep hole was chiseled out of the dark ice shield.


    But Xie Yu inside the ice shield is not flustered and says with a smile.


    "It''s no use!"


    Then Xie Yu drank, the boundless power of water yuan began to gather towards the dark ice shield.


    The ice shield began to recover at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu sneered.


    "Hum!"


    "Is it useful?"


    After that, Zhu Hengyu quickened the speed of waving the bloodthirsty sword again, and Senluo''s sword spirit soared again!


    This time the attack is twice as fast as before.


    Looking at the dark red sword Qi cutting on the black ice shield, Xie Yu finally panicked!


    Because she found that the repair speed of the power of water element has been unable to catch up with Zhu Hengyu''s damage speed!


    Seeing this situation, Xie Yu was very anxious.


    You can''t let him continue to destroy!


    Xie Yu thought of this, raised his hand is more than a dozen ice cones thrown at Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at these ice cones, Zhu Hengyu sneered.


    Then he raised his hand and a magic shield caught him.


    With the protection of the magic shield, these ice cones can''t hurt him at all.


    And because of the condensation of those ice cones, Xie Yu was slightly distracted, and the repair speed of the dark ice shield was also slightly slower.


    Although it is only a little bit, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is not just a little bit.


    Because under Zhu Hengyu''s full attack.


    Xie Yu''s dark ice shield repair speed, this has been unable to keep up with Zhu Hengyu''s damage speed.


    Now she''s a little bit distracted.


    The dark ice shield was directly chiseled out a deeper hole by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s attack, Xie Yu, standing in the dark ice shield, is more anxious.


    But she had no way to stop it.


    The dozen ice cones just now are the limit Xie Yu can do.


    Obviously, these ice cones have no effect on Zhu Hengyu.


    It even distracts her and reduces the ability to repair the dark ice shield.


    Although Xie Yu can freeze the ground into ice, people can not borrow.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t move at all. He just stood there and waved his bloodthirsty sword.


    Even if Xie Yu let the ground freeze into ice, there is no use.


    Looking at the dark ice shield is weakened bit by bit, Xie Yu is really desperate this time.


    But outside Zhu Hengyu, with a smile on his face, said faintly:


    "forget it, I won''t play with you!"


    After that, Zhu Hengyu gave a big drink. Outside Xie Yu''s dark ice shield, he suddenly lit a black magic fire out of thin air.And after seeing this layer of magic fire, Xie Yu really gave up the last trace of resistance!


    With this layer of magic fire package, Xie Yu has not felt a trace of water yuan power.


    Without the power of water element, the dark ice shield will no longer have the nearly abnormal repair speed.


    But after losing that kind of repair ability, the dark ice shield is actually a relatively hard ice shield.


    At this time, let alone Zhu Hengyu, even Jianhe can easily break this ice sheet.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is still doing his best at this time.


    Without the support of the power of water yuan, Zhu Hengyu only used three rest time.


    The three swords cut the ice sheet into pieces!


    At this time, Xie Yu has closed her eyes in despair.


    She wanted to resist, but Zhu Hengyu''s strength was too strong.


    Xie Yu knew that she was not the rival of the magic sheep man.


    "What?"


    "Then give up the resistance?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Xie Yu contemptuously and asked.


    Xie Yu did not say a word, but closed his eyes, waiting for Zhu Hengyu to give him a happy one.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Xie Yu''s appearance and chuckled:


    "give you a chance to live."


    In this world, no matter what race, the desire to survive is very strong.


    So when he heard Zhu Hengyu give a chance to live, Xie Yu opened his eyes in an instant.


    But Xie Yu is not stupid. If he wants to make a living, there will be conditions.


    So Xie Yu coldly looked at the smiling Moyang man in front of him and asked:


    "what conditions do you want to say?"


    Seeing Xie Yu so bright, Zhu Hengyu smile, also no longer nonsense, directly into the subject.


    "Accept my soul control skills and become my servant."


    "You can live."


    "And you can also get countless splendor."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Xie Yu changed his face in an instant, pointed to Zhu Hengyu and scolded: "bah!"


    "Let me be your servant."


    "It''s a daydream!"


    "Now you are stronger."


    "If I were you."


    "You''re not going to let me live or die!"


    Xie Yu stares at Zhu Hengyu, and looks at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu has never seen such fierce eyes.


    This Xie Yu has a story, Zhu Hengyu secretly guessed.


    Zhu Hengyu had intended to subdue Xie Yu.


    Now Xie Yu''s performance even more aroused Zhu Hengyu''s interest.


    "Good!"


    "That''s what you said


    "Don''t blame me!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu raised his bloodthirsty sword and inserted it directly into Xie Yu''s abdomen.


    With this sword, Zhu Hengyu avoided Xie Yu''s vital point.


    So just the wound of this sword can''t do much damage to Xie Yu.


    But you should know that the sword in Zhu Hengyu''s hand is not an ordinary long sword, but a bloodthirsty demon sword.


    At the moment when the sword was inserted into Xie Yu''s body, countless Senluo sword Qi began to swim in her body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3542

    "Ah


    This kind of pain makes Xie Yu, who has a tough heart, can''t help crying out.


    This is still Zhu Hengyu did not display the effect of Senluo.


    Zhu Hengyu was afraid of hurting Xie Yu''s soul, so he only used bloodthirsty power.


    However, this bloodthirsty power alone is not what ordinary people can resist.


    Xie Yuben also wanted to take advantage of her fangs to give Zhu Hengyu a fatal blow, but now he has completely ignored these.


    The intense pain and the pain of Qi and blood being sucked away made Xie Yu''s consciousness begin to blur.


    Only after three rest time, Xie Yu had basically lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the time was right, Zhu Hengyu did not linger any longer. He directly reached out to Xie Yu and began to use the art of controlling the soul.


    The whole process is the same as the last time when the cangshui was used.


    All the process is very smooth, and finally only Xie Yu''s brain, the only trace of consciousness is still tenacious resistance.


    "If you want to live, don''t give up the resistance quickly!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at it for a long time, and suddenly cried out.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu deliberately brought Xie Yu to this state.


    Because if Xie Yu completely lost consciousness, she would be like cangshui, unable to resist Zhu Hengyu''s art of soul control.


    And now Zhu Hengyu makes Xie Yu have a trace of consciousness.


    Xie Yu, who retains this trace of consciousness, does not have much thinking ability, leaving only a trace of survival instinct.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can make Xie Yu''s consciousness loose by threatening her life!


    And Xie Yuwen, who fell to the ground, drank so much as Zhu Hengyu expected.


    I saw Xie Yuna had some resistance consciousness, suddenly a shock.


    Zhu Hengyu is very happy to see this. He is waiting for this opportunity!


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhu Hengyu quickly controlled the art of imperial soul and entered Xie Yu''s brain.


    After entering Xie Yu''s brain, Zhu Hengyu instantly got all her previous memories.


    I see!


    After knowing Xie Yu''s past experience, Zhu Hengyu has already understood.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was worried that Xie Yu would rather die than surrender.


    If Xie Yuzhen is like that, Zhu Hengyu really has no way.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu controlled Xie Yu through the art of soul control, he could only control Xie Yu''s body, not his mind.


    That is to say, if Xie Yu would rather die than surrender, he would not obey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Then there''s nothing he can do.


    But after knowing Xie Yu''s memory, it was different.


    Zhu Hengyu can "suit the remedy to the case".


    In this way, I am not afraid that Xie Yu will not obey.


    Looking at Xie Yu who fell to the ground, Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly and said with some sympathy:


    "he is also a poor man."


    Then Zhu Hengyu returned directly to the city wall and found Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Hengyu needs Zhu Xiaomei to cure Xie Yu''s wound. He wants to talk to Xie Yu.


    Those wounded saw that Zhu Hengyu wanted to take Zhu Xiaomei away. Naturally, they did not dare to have any opinions, so they had to bear with them first.


    After Zhu Xiaomei cured Xie Yu, she was sent back to the village by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Xie Yu who hasn''t woken up, Zhu Hengyu is impatient.


    Then he took some water from the sea and poured it on Xie Yu''s face.


    Xie Yu woke up slowly.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s smiling face, Xie Yu was shocked at first. Then she opened her mouth subconsciously, ready to bite Zhu Hengyu''s neck.


    Zhu Hengyu had been on guard for a long time, so he was not flustered.


    Xie Yu was directly set in the air.


    "Don''t bother."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Xie Yu and said faintly.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Xie Yu looked at Zhu Hengyu in panic and asked.


    Then Zhu Hengyu and Xie Yu simply introduced the art of controlling the soul.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Xie Yu fell into meditation.


    After a while, Xie Yu raised her head, frowned tightly, staring at Zhu Hengyu and asked:


    "what do you want?"


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and said, "isn''t it obvious? I''ll take you in


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Xie Yu continued to ask.


    "The magic stone, of course


    Zhu Hengyu replied with a natural expression.


    "What if I don''t?"


    There was no change in Xie Yu''s face.


    Zhu Hengyu knew Xie Yu would resist, so he didn''t show any fluctuation.


    "I know what you think.""But I think you will have the intention to cooperate with me after listening to my proposal."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Xie Yu''s face fluctuated a little, and then fell into meditation again.


    After a while, Xie Yucai looked at Zhu Hengyu again and asked:


    "do you have any suggestions?"


    On hearing Xie Yu''s words, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    Zhu Hengyu knows Xie Yu''s past, and he also knows that Xie Yu''s temperament is extremely strong.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu felt that his proposal was good, he would not really accept it with the disposition of Xie Yu.


    But now it seems that the strong desire to survive, or let Xie Yu firm heart appeared a bit loose.


    As long as Xie Yu is not that kind of idea that he would rather die than bend.


    Zhu Hengyu is sure to persuade Xie Yu.


    Looking at Xie Yu''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu smiles slightly, and then says faintly:


    "I will help you solve all your enemies!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Xie Yu''s face suddenly changed greatly, and his eyes fixed on Zhu Hengyu.


    "Xie Yu, a sea snake family, a descendant of the Xie family..."


    Zhu Hengyu stood in the same place and looked at Xie Yu, and then said all her life experiences and experiences.


    Xie family is an ancient family of sea snake.


    The whole Xie family mainly lives on construction.


    They have inherited a set of unique construction techniques from generation to generation.


    Thanks to this construction technique, Xie Jia has been standing among the sea snakes for thousands of years.


    Xie Yu is a descendant of Xie family.


    Xie Yu''s father is the head of the Xie family, with extraordinary talent.


    Now Xie Yu, in fact, inherited his father''s talent and talent.


    At that time, Xie Yu''s father, Xie Canghai, once fought against three opponents who were higher than their own level 20 fighting style at the same time.


    And finally, Xie Canghai also succeeded in winning!


    With the strength of 40 battle styles, he killed three sea snake generals with 60 battle styles!


    Despite Zhu Hengyu, it seems that he easily broke Xie Yu''s ice shield.


    It''s not that easy


    Speaking of, Xie Yu was really killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally, Xie Yu can''t beat, can escape.


    But with Zhu Hengyu''s magic power, she can''t run anywhere.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy burning can isolate the power of Shuiyuan and make the dark ice shield lose the ability of rapid recovery.


    Generally speaking, Zhu Hengyu''s demonic energy confines Xie Yu''s possibility of escape and escape.


    The magic shield has blocked Xie Yu''s sea snake poison power.


    Senro cut, broke the defense of the dark ice shield.


    Unlimited firepower makes Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo chop be released continuously in a short time.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu''s infinite magic affinity guaranteed that Zhu Hengyu''s magic power would not be exhausted easily.


    It can be said that the above all together, to successfully restrain Xie Yu.


    And, don''t forget, sea snakes are marine creatures.


    As a member of the sea people, the sea snake''s power on land is less than half.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3543

    If it is in the ocean, even if the magic energy burns, it is impossible to drain the power of water element.


    Once the battlefield is changed to underwater, Xie Yu''s dark ice shield is solid and unbreakable!


    After the dark ice shield is damaged, its automatic repair speed will also be increased 100 times!


    And in the sea, like Gao Pengyi hit hard.


    It will be buffered by the surrounding seawater by 90%.


    And Gao Pengyi really went to the bottom of the sea. Under the resistance of the sea water, his destructive power will also be reduced ten times!


    Therefore, although Xie Yu is on the shore, it doesn''t seem to be so powerful.


    But if you go underwater, Xie Yu almost has an invincible body!


    At that time, Xie Yu''s father, with the help of the dark ice shield, defeated three opponents who were 20 segments higher than themselves.


    It was with this dark ice shield that Xie Canghai became the public enemy of the younger generation of the family.


    The dark ice shield is as solid as a rock and cannot be destroyed.


    Plus the snake tribe in Shanghai, that violent and terrifying toxin.


    Xie Canghai has the reputation of no less than the second prince.


    All the sea snake friars on the opposite side of Xie Canghai are as big as a fight.


    Their attack cannot break Xie Canghai''s ice shield.


    Once Xie Canghai''s fangs bite them, they will die on the spot.


    As the most poisonous creature in the world.


    The venom of the sea snake tribe is really blood blocking and beyond remedy.


    Unfortunately, Xie Canghai is not as clever as the second prince.


    The wisdom of the second prince is that he left the palace in time and lived in seclusion.


    It was not until he reached level 90 and became the first expert of the sea snake clan that he returned to the Imperial Palace and killed all his enemies at that time.


    But Xie Canghai''s failure lies in the fact that he has become the target of public criticism.


    Still at Xie''s house


    Xie Canghai is too superstitious about his own strength.


    He was too superstitious about his own ice shield.


    However, you should know that the dark ice shield is to condense out, in order to play a super defense effect.


    As the saying goes, open guns are easy to hide, but hidden arrows are hard to defend.


    Finally, Xie Canghai died.


    And the saddest thing is, even if he died, he didn''t know who killed him.


    Xie Canghai, the dark ice shield is really strong!


    However, when the dark ice shield was not opened, he was no different from the ordinary sea snake monk.


    Once bitten by other sea snakes, they will die on the spot.


    In fact, Xie Canghai did not die on the battlefield.


    He died in his own bed.


    No one knows who killed him.


    With Xie Canghai''s death, Xie Yu''s situation is extremely sad.


    Xie Canghai died too early. When Xie Yugang was two years old, Xie Canghai died.


    Only Xie Yu and her mother were left behind. Naturally, life was hard.


    Xie Yu''s mother is just a servant girl of the Xie family.


    Xie Yu''s birth, in fact, is just the result of Xie Canghai''s drunken promiscuity.


    Therefore, Xie Yu was despised by countless people since he was born.


    Xie Yu''s childhood was dark.


    In her memory, there were only insults and sarcasm.


    The only thing that makes her feel warm is her mother.


    Especially with Xie Canghai''s death, she lost her status at home.


    This is not the most tragic, the most tragic is, with Xie Canghai''s death.


    Xie''s power gradually fell to Xie Canghai''s wife, lily of the valley.


    When Xie Canghai was alive, the lily of the valley did not dare to treat Xie Yu''s mother and daughter.


    But with Xie Canghai''s death, the lily of the valley was unbridled.


    Lily of the valley plans to marry Xie Yu to a sea snake master. She has a level 60 combat body double headed Xuan snake as a concubine.


    Originally, Xie Yu has decided to accept her life and intend to marry the double headed Xuan snake.


    But I never thought that one night, Xie Yu''s mother overheard the secret conversation between Lily of the valley and the double headed snake.


    It turns out that Xie Canghai died in the hands of lily of the valley.


    Xie Canghai died also did not expect, really killed him, it is with him for many years the original wife wife.


    And the real behind the scenes is the double headed snake!


    Before Xie Canghai''s rise, the double headed snake was the strongest among the younger generation.


    However, with the rise of Xie Canghai, the status of double headed Xuan snake has been threatened!


    In order to keep your position.


    The double headed snake has played a beauty trick.


    At a banquet of the sea serpent tribe, she introduced her favorite concubine, but she never showed up, to Xie Canghai.


    Under the deliberate seduction and temptation of the lily of the valley, Xie Canghai worships under the pomegranate skirt of the lily of the valley.But never thought, this lily of the valley is the killing move under the double headed Xuan snake cloth!


    Finally, Xie Canghai died under the poisonous teeth of the lily of the valley.


    As for Xie Yu, although in name, she married a double headed snake as a concubine.


    But in fact, the double headed snake is not just the beauty of Xie Yu.


    More importantly, he wanted to use Xie Yu as a cauldron to help lily of the valley and seize Xie Yu''s body.


    Once the lily of the valley and the two headed snake plan are successful.


    Then the lily of the valley and the double headed snake can not only turn the whole Xie family into private property.


    More can seize Xie Yu, with all the details and talent of Xie Yu.


    In this way, the lily of the valley can not only have the inheritance of Xie''s dark ice shield.


    What''s more, she can take advantage of Xie Yu''s status and turn the whole Xie family into private ownership!


    It can be said that more with one stone


    Unfortunately, at a time when the plan is about to succeed.


    Their plot was heard by Xie Yu''s mother.


    Xie Yu''s mother is very clear, if two people escape together, I''m afraid they will be found at the first time.


    Under the pursuit of the lily of the valley and the double headed snake, none of them could run away.


    In order to cover Xie Yu, Xie Yu''s mother stayed in Xie''s family.


    Finally, after the incident, he was severely tortured and tortured to be an adult. Only then was the furious lily of the valley cut off his head with a knife.


    However, under the cover of her mother, Xie Yu successfully escaped from Xie''s family.


    Xie Yu is a smart person. She knows that if she is going to hide her name in this vast sea.


    Then she could never shake the giant Xie family.


    And if you can''t shake Xie''s family, how can you eliminate Xie Yu''s hatred and avenge her mother?


    After much deliberation, Xie Yu decided to join the army.


    Only by joining the army can she have a chance to avenge her revenge.


    First of all, after Xie Yu joined the army, he could get some salary from the sea snake royal family.


    As long as there are these salaries, Xie Yu even has some financial basis.


    She knew clearly that if she wanted to be strong, she couldn''t do it without money.


    Joining the army can solve part of the financial problems.


    But joining the army is just about money.


    After all, in addition to money, there is another way to improve our strength, which is actual combat.


    And there is no shortage of real combat opportunities in the army.


    This can also let Xie Yu have more opportunities to improve.


    In addition, Xie Yu not only can get the training, but also can obtain the combat merit.


    After having the war merit, Xie Yu can rely on these war merit to climb up slowly.


    Although the chance of promotion to the position of Grand Marshal is still relatively slim.


    But I have to say, Xie Yu is really talented, and she has a chance to climb to that position.


    And if Xie Yu to that level, to deal with Xie family, it is just a matter of words.


    No matter how powerful the Xie family is, it is just an architectural family. How can it fight against the sea snake royal family?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3544

    The last point is that after joining the army, Xie Yu will not have to hide in hiding.


    Because even if someone in the Xie family really wanted to find Xie Yu''s trouble, they would never dare to enter the army to look for it.


    Even if Xie''s family found Xie Yu, they did not dare to make any moves, even if they could not even get some cheap food on their lips.


    Among the sea serpent people, the dignity of soldiers is not allowed to be insulted.


    If those people of the Xie family dare to do so, it is undoubtedly self destruction.


    If you move the sea snake soldiers, you will slap the sea snake royal family in the face.


    Even if the Xie family dares to go to the army to find Xie Yu''s trouble, the sea snake friar in the army will spare no effort to protect Xie Yu.


    In the army, there are no family members, only comrades in arms.


    Comrades in arms are family members.


    So as long as Xie Yu joined the army, the Xie family would not dare to touch her.


    They can only watch Xie Yu climb up step by step.


    To sum up, Xie Yu after some careful consideration, this really joined the army.


    After entering the army, Xie Yu began to show her amazing talent.


    In just a few years, she climbed to the top of the sea snake.


    And because of her outstanding talent, she was also taken care of by the sea snake commander.


    This gives Xie Yu some better opportunities in the army than others.


    In fact, like Xie Canghai, Xie Yu was excluded and ridiculed in his family since he was a child.


    Part of the reason is that she is so talented.


    In the eyes of those orthodox heirs of the Xie family, Xie Yu''s birth is not worthy of such talent.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu tell her life experience bit by bit, Xie Yu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Don''t you say that again!"


    At the end of the day, Xie Yu finally couldn''t listen, and interrupted Zhu Hengyu directly and loudly.


    And Zhu Hengyu really stopped talking.


    After a while, Xie Yucai recovered slowly from the excitement.


    After a long silence, Xie Yu asked:


    "even if you know this, what''s the use?"


    "Even the commander-in-chief of the sea snake can''t shake the Xie family. How can you help me with your little leader of the magic sheep clan?"


    At this point, Zhu Hengyu confidently smiles.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand, and suddenly there was a hill with crystal clear and shining light, which was more than one person high.


    Looking at the hill, Xie Yu was completely shocked.


    Because this hill is made up entirely of superior cryolite!


    This makes Xie Yu silly.


    There are so many cryolite, and it is still the superior cryolite. Even if she was born in Xie''s family, it is the first time to see her.


    Looking at Xie Yu''s dull expression, Zhu Hengyu had expected.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu smile, he said faintly:


    "as the saying goes, money can make the devil move the mill."


    "I have a lot of cryolite."


    "Do you think these cryolites can avenge you?"


    Looking at the top grade cryolite piled up into a hill, Xie Yu''s eyes first brightened.


    But soon, Xie Yu''s eyes darkened again.


    You know, Xie''s family is too deep.


    The wealth of the Xie family is also amazing.


    Xie''s family has no less wealth than the hill in front of them.


    Looking at Xie Yu''s unmoved expression, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Obviously, he underestimated Xie Yu''s family.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to shake the foundation of the Xie family just by using money.


    Although said, enough money, can buy the master, kill Xie family.


    But if the Xie family is big enough.


    It will be protected by the sea snake royal family.


    Those sea snake clan masters, I''m afraid, will not fight against Xie family because of money!


    Otherwise, even if they succeed in killing the Xie family.


    After that, I''m afraid we have to face the crusade of the sea snake royal family, which is definitely more than the gain!


    As an old saying goes, even if they have the life to earn the money, they may not have the life to spend the money.


    Looking at Xie Yu''s immobility.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered for a little while, then he gritted his teeth and finally made a decision.


    When his right hand turned, four white jade bottles appeared in his palm.


    Smiling at Xie Yu, Zhu Hengyu said, "if money is not good, then the four treasures of Hualong can always help you revenge?"


    Yes!


    It''s amazing!


    Although Xie Yu is still in shock, but she is very clear.


    If there are these four treasures of Hualong, she will be able to avenge her revenge.Not to mention anything else, take the simplest and most direct.


    As long as the four treasures of Hualong are used to buy a powerful person, you can directly destroy the Xie family.


    Will the lily of the valley and the double headed Xuan snake that adulterer adulteress, to kill on the spot!


    Even if you want to risk your life, you will never hesitate.


    You know, the complete set of four treasures of Hualong are coveted by the royal family.


    Not to mention anything else, if she can get this set of Hualong four treasures, she can ask the second prince to do it!


    With the strength of the first master of the second prince sea snake clan, once he is willing to fight, the Xie family will surely be destroyed!


    What''s more, Xie Yu can be sure that the second prince can''t resist the temptation of the four treasures of Hualong!


    Not only the second prince, including the sea snake emperor, there is no one in the sea snake family who can resist the temptation of the four treasures of Hualong.


    This time Xie Yu is really moved.


    If Zhu Hengyu was not a member of the Moyang clan, Xie Yu would have agreed to Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, because of Zhu Hengyu''s identity, Xie Yu has to think about it again.


    After all, Xie Yu only had a feud with the lily of the valley and the double headed snake, not with the whole sea snake family.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different.


    Zhu Hengyu is a member of the Moyang clan. Xie Yu was educated since childhood. The Moyang clan is the enemy of the sea snake clan.


    The whole Moyang clan is the enemy of the sea snake.


    At this time, if he took refuge in Zhu Hengyu, Xie Yu was rebelling against the sea snake tribe.


    So now let her become a servant of the enemy, Xie Yu must think twice.


    Although Zhu Hengyu gave her great temptation, but after all, the kind of thought that was instilled in her childhood has been deeply rooted in Xie Yu''s heart.


    It must be impossible to change now.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows where Xie Yu''s concerns are.


    So Zhu Hengyu did not speak, so he stood still and looked at Xie Yu calmly.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has helped Xie Yu untie the shackles.


    Xie Yu just sat on the ground, looking sad, angry and tangled


    All kinds of expressions change back and forth on Xie Yu''s face.


    Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry. He even sat on the ground like Xie Yu.


    Not far away are the voices of the fighting weapons of the shrimp soldiers and crabs and the villagers of the demons and their respective shouts for killing.


    The leaders of the two sides sit on the ground and look at each other face to face.


    This situation is really weird.


    After a long time, Xie Yu took a deep breath, and then saw a trace of determination in her eyes.


    Looking at Xie Yu''s expression, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s view, this kind of look is the kind of person who has the heart of death.


    Zhu Hengyu has subconsciously thought that Xie Yu has rejected his proposal.


    Although the heart is very sad, but if Xie Yu really does not agree with Zhu Hengyu''s proposal.


    Then Zhu Hengyu could only bear the pain and kill Xie Yu.


    After all, if Xie Yu could not be accepted, he would become a powerful enemy of Zhu Hengyu.


    She knows too much.


    It is absolutely impossible for Zhu Hengyu to do such a thing.


    When Zhu Hengyu felt sorry, Xie Yu finally spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3545

    "I agree with you!"


    "What!"


    Zhu Hengyu has already mentioned the bloodthirsty magic sword in his hand, but after hearing Xie Yu''s words, he can''t help but be stunned directly!


    "I agree with you!"


    Xie Yu thought Zhu Hengyu didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated it aloud again.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu didn''t hear it clearly. He just thought it was a little inconceivable.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not the kind of person who will make a fuss.


    Just a moment of surprise, Zhu Hengyu recovered.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu''s rapid movement made his expression on his face uncertain.


    Because Zhu Hengyu has already seen the resolution in Xie Yu''s eyes.


    So he didn''t understand why Xie Yu had already agreed to his proposal. Why would he still have that look in his eyes.


    But how clever Zhu Hengyu was, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    So Zhu Hengyu frowned, staring at Xie Yu and asked:


    "what else do you want? Let''s talk about it together!"


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture.


    Since Xie Yu was in a resolute mood, he agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s proposal.


    Then Xie Yu will definitely not just agree.


    And things are really as Zhu Hengyu thought.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, Xie Yu gave a faint smile and then said:


    "it''s easy to communicate with smart people."


    Then Xie Yu stopped and said solemnly:


    "although I agree with your proposal."


    "But I won''t go on like this for a long time."


    "As long as we can get rid of the adulterer and adulteress, avenge my parents'' blood, and thank my family for their clean day."


    "I''ll end up with myself, and I won''t continue to follow your orders!"


    "Good!"


    After listening to Xie Yu''s words, Zhu Hengyu agreed to her request without hesitation!


    Zhu Hengyu was so cheerful that he startled Xie Yu.


    In Xie Yu''s opinion, her proposal is no different from taking advantage of Zhu Hengyu for revenge. After her revenge, Zhu Hengyu loses the value of utilization, and she will choose to terminate herself.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s reaction was greatly beyond her expectation.


    But Xie Yu is not a simple person.


    So just a little bit shocked, she reacted.


    Anyway, with Zhu Hengyu''s support, it''s much easier for her to revenge.


    Thinking of this, Xie Yu also no longer tangled, raised his head and let Zhu Hengyu do it.


    Standing up, Zhu Hengyu was afraid to clap the soil on his hands and used the art of controlling the soul to enslave Xie Yu.


    "My servant, Xie Yu, see your master!"


    Xie Yu knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu and said respectfully.


    "Don''t have to. Get up."


    "You don''t have to call yourself slave or master."


    "Just like cangshui, you can call me childe."


    Zhu Hengyu accepted another member of the general, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Cangshui?"


    Hearing the name of cangshui, Xie Yu subconsciously repeated a sentence.


    But then he reflected. Xie Yu laughed at himself and probably understood the general situation of the matter.


    And Zhu Hengyu did not explain, just a mysterious smile, no more to say, directly turned to the place where Haishan was.


    "Childe


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was about to go to Haishan at full speed, he was stopped by Xie Yu.


    "Well?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Zhu Hengyu curiously looked at Xie Yu and asked.


    "Young master, please be careful of this seamount."


    "I don''t have much contact with him, but I always feel that he is not right."


    Just when Zhu Hengyu asked what was wrong.


    Xie Yu also can''t say why, she just feel where is wrong.


    Zhu Hengyu also no longer asked, a smile, that has been known.


    After that, we are ready to set out again to the place where the seamount is located.


    And this time Xie Yu did not stop.


    With a bloodthirsty sword to open the way, Zhu Hengyu made great progress.


    In addition, the area of Tianmo island is not large.


    Zhu Hengyu soon arrived at the location of Haishan.


    When he came near, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    I saw that the seamount didn''t send out poisonous fog to protect himself.


    He was looking at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face.


    In front of Haishan, there were two people with blood all over them.


    These two people are Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    At this time, Jianhe''s clothes have been completely dyed red with blood, and have completely lost consciousness.Although Gao Pengyi is better, he has been spitting blood.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu arrive, Gao Pengyi said in agony:


    "young master, be careful of this sea snake commander!"


    "He''s not easy!"


    Gao Pengyi endured the pain and told Zhu Hengyu about their fight with Haishan just now.


    It''s a fight. In fact, it''s one-sided crushing!


    Because of the speed of Jianhe, he had to fight with Haishan first.


    At first, Jian he didn''t even release the poisonous fog to protect himself when he saw Haishan.


    The heart also secretly laughs that this sea snake commander must be a new man without any experience.


    Finally encountered this kind of "soft persimmon", Jianhe of course did not hesitate, instantly opened the magic energy eruption, and launched an attack on the seamounts.


    The speed of Jian River is very fast.


    After a shadow flashed by, the greedy wolf dagger had reached the neck of the seamount.


    But at this time, Jianhe has been completely shocked.


    Because it was so close that he could cut the neck of seamount.


    But when his greedy wolf dagger had touched the neck of seamount.


    Two hands suddenly held his two daggers, so that he could not make any further progress.


    But this is not what shocked Jian he.


    Because Jianhe knew that strength was not his strong point, and it was normal for his weapons to be resisted.


    What really shocked Jian he was that he didn''t know how these two hands appeared!


    It is certainly unrealistic to use the force of space on this unstable and crumbling continent.


    So there is only one explanation for this situation, that is, the two fingers are almost too close to be seen!


    At this time, the owner of both hands, namely Haishan, is looking at Jianhe with a sneer on his face.


    "Very fast


    Jianhe this just reacts to come over, quickly put up the offensive, quickly retreated to a safe position.


    At this time, Jian he has realized that the speed of the sea snake commander in front of him is no less than that of him!


    Only in terms of speed, Jianhe has never lost to anyone.


    Other aspects dare not say, but in terms of speed alone, Jianhe is confident.


    Looking at a calm face of seamounts, Jianhe instantly raised the boundless sense of war!


    Then Jian he laughed, touched his nose, and then said:


    "I haven''t let go of my hands and feet for a long time, showing full speed."


    But Haishan did not speak, just put out his hand without expression and hooked his finger to Jianhe.


    That can''t be simpler.


    Jian he looked at the sea mountain and put away his funny face.


    "Magic can erupt!"


    With a roar of Jian he, his whole person disappeared in place.


    Haishan looks at the speed of Jian River, and his eyes are bright.


    This time, the speed finally made Haishan interested.


    Then Haishan''s expression was coagulated and disappeared in the same place.


    The next is the rapid confrontation between the two!


    This kind of speed is not possessed by the 30 segments of the demon body.


    Gao Pengyi even couldn''t see anything clearly. He only knew that Jianhe and Haishan were fighting.


    Gao Pengyi is extremely confident about the speed of Jianhe.


    Therefore, it seems that Gao Yi has won the battle for speed.


    However, the result was totally beyond Gao Pengyi''s expectation.


    With only three rest, the battle was over.


    Looking around, the sea mountain still stands there leisurely.


    On the contrary, Jian he fell on the ground with blood all over his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3546

    Gao Pengyi was startled and rushed to check Jianhe''s injury.


    As a result, Gao Pengyi found that there were countless wounds on Jianhe''s body, which were bleeding to the outside.


    Gao Pengyi is familiar with these wounds.


    Because he has seen that these wounds are the result of Jianhe''s greedy wolf dagger.


    At this time, two red daggers were thrown by seamounts.


    Gao Pengyi looked at the two daggers on the ground and the unhurt seamount. He was completely shocked!


    Jianhe was defeated!


    And he lost in his best speed field!


    It''s nothing. The key is that Jianhe is still defeated.


    In the three competitions between Jianhe and Haishan, Jianhe is not only cut by Haishan, but also injured.


    And the most important point, Haishan still uses Jianhe''s weapon to do harm to Jianhe!


    This really makes Gao Pengyi feel incredible.


    Gao Pengyi used to think that Jianhe was the fastest person he had ever seen.


    But as the saying goes, there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a sky outside the sky!


    Today, Gao Pengyi has learned a lot.


    Looking at the whole body is full of blood, unconscious Jian he.


    Gao Pengyi sneered


    In fact, at this time, Gao Pengyi''s best choice is to take Jianhe back to the village and let Zhu Xiaomei quickly heal for him.


    But Pengyi did not.


    Because Gao Pengyi is a belligerent, such a strong man in front of him, he does not want to miss this opportunity.


    And the most important point is that Gao Pengyi knows a saying that "one force can reduce ten meetings".


    Even if the speed of this seamount is fast, in front of Gao Pengyi''s full-scale attack, it will become useless!


    Gao Pengyi thinks that he can beat Haishan quickly!


    When he easily and quickly solve the problem, he can take Jianhe to heal.


    Thinking of this, Gao Pengyi no longer hesitated, directly launched a full-scale attack on Haishan.


    Holding up the army breaking machete, Gao Pengyi killed the sea mountain in the past.


    But Haishan is not in a hurry to stand in place, sneering at Gao Pengyi.


    "Oh?"


    "Another one to compare strength."


    After quickly approaching Haishan, Gao Pengyi''s serious face suddenly showed a smile of success.


    Although Gao Pengyi looks at a tendon, it gives people a feeling of simple brain and developed limbs, but this feeling is totally wrong.


    Gao Pengyi has a lot of wisdom.


    Take this attack for example.


    Gao Pengyi deliberately put on a naive appearance, making people look slow.


    It''s just that Gao Pengyi calculated all this.


    Because he knew that if he exerted all his strength too early, the seamounts would flee quickly.


    And if Haishan does not resist with him, Gao Pengyi will be useless even if he is powerful.


    Because in terms of speed, Gao Pengyi knows that he can''t catch up with Haishan.


    Even Jianhe lost to Haishan, let alone Gao Pengyi.


    So when Gao Pengyi started, he showed the enemy was weak and paralyzed Haishan through acting.


    When he gets close to a certain range, he will do his best.


    When he comes to a large range, he can only sweep away the sea!


    This is Gao Pengyi''s calculation.


    At this time, it was obvious that Gao Pengyi''s calculation was successful.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi approaching slowly, Haishan has no action at all.


    After that, Gao Pengyi''s direct attack is no longer useful!


    At this time, the seamounts not only did not dodge, but also stood still.


    Looking at the appearance of Haishan, Gao Pengyi laughed in his heart.


    It seems that this boy is scared silly!


    But the next scene, scared silly people into Gao Pengyi.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gao Pengyi was completely shocked.


    Gao Pengyi tried his best to stop him.


    In fact, if only the grid block, can not let Gao Pengyi so shocked.


    The most important thing is that Haishan''s army breaking machete was clamped with only two fingers!


    Although Gao Pengyi didn''t use the magic energy to be furious, even so, his all-out strike will certainly produce certain effect.


    Gao Pengyi has tried.


    He didn''t have to fight with all his might, even the village head of the forty-first section of the demon body didn''t dare to take it.


    But now he was caught by a sea serpent commander with a magic body of no more than 34 sections!


    How can this not shock Gao Pengyi.


    And the most important thing is that this method of catching is insulting to Gao Pengyi!Looking at Gao Pengyi''s army breaking machete, Haishan said with a sneer:


    "it''s not too disrespectful to me to take things from the deep sea to chop me down."


    "What''s more, it can''t cut me down with such strength."


    Being ridiculed by Haishan, Gao Pengyi was instantly furious.


    In terms of strength, Gao Pengyi has never taken over anyone.


    Gao Pengyi took back his army breaking machete, looked at Haishan fiercely and said:


    "good boy!"


    "Have seed!"


    "Dare you compare with me the real power?"


    Haishan, on the other hand, smiles and says faintly:


    "OK!"


    "Your captain hasn''t come yet."


    "I''ll compare it with you. It''s a waste of time."


    Gao Pengyi said with a sneer:


    "OK! Then let''s have a competition


    Gao Pengyi, in fact, took the words to take Haishan.


    Because Gao Pengyi knew that if Haishan moved at a high speed, he would not be able to cut it.


    As soon as Gao Pengyi said that he wanted to test his strength, Haishan would not dodge.


    As long as Haishan does not dodge, Gao Pengyi is confident to defeat Haishan.


    He even killed Haishan directly to avenge Jianhe.


    He and Jianhe are good friends who get along with each other day and night. They are very angry when they see Jian River being beaten like that by seamounts.


    This seamount is still immature. If someone else had changed this situation, he would have run away with speed.


    Gao Pengyi looked at the indifferent sea mountain and laughed in his heart.


    Later, Gao Pengyi was not in the ink. He directly raised his army breaking machete and yelled:


    "the devil is furious!"


    Then I saw Gao Pengyi''s promotion.


    "Oh?"


    "It''s interesting!"


    Haishan looked at Gao Pengyi''s strength and said with an exclamation on his face.


    But it''s just a little bit of wonder.


    He didn''t seem to feel how powerful Gao Pengyi was at this time.


    Gao Pengyi, in order to give full play to his strength, jumped up directly, and then used his maximum strength to chop the head of Haishan!


    Haishan looked at Gao Pengyi''s momentum and sneered.


    When he saw that the army breaking machete was about to touch Haishan, he suddenly stretched out a hand and directly held Gao Pengyi''s army breaking machete!


    Gao Pengyi''s first three times critical hit was directly picked up by Haishan with one hand!


    "Not bad!"


    Haishan looked at Gao Pengyi and exclaimed.


    But Gao Pengyi naturally will not pay attention to him.


    Gao Pengyi didn''t hesitate to make a single blow, and the second six times critical hit immediately followed up!


    But this knife still has no effect.


    Haishan still caught the blow with one hand!


    But this time Haishan''s arm bent.


    This proves that Gao Pengyi''s six times critical hit still has a little pressure on Haishan.


    But when Gao Pengyi saw this, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Because Haishan still catches his attack with one hand!


    But at this time, Gao Pengyi''s momentum is about to reach its peak.


    He can''t shrink back.


    Therefore, Gao Pengyi''s third attack, nine times of critical attack, followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3547

    "Boom


    This nine times critical hit directly raised countless dust!


    Even the soldiers and crabs in the distance were attracted by the sound and turned their heads to have a look.


    It''s just between life and death on the battlefield.


    To be distracted on the battlefield is no different than to seek death on your own.


    These distracted soldiers and crabs were directly killed by the village soldiers because they had no defense at all.


    Look at the battle between Haishan and Gao Pengyi.


    At this time, the dust had dissipated, and their bodies were slowly exposed.


    This time, Gao Pengyi''s army breaking machete still did not chop down.


    This undoubtedly let Gao Pengyi have been completely shocked!


    Gao Pengyi''s eyes glared at the old man. He looked at the place where the army breaking machete and Haishan''s hands touched.


    This nine times critical hit, Haishan finally did not use one hand to pick up the knife.


    This time Haishan used two hands.


    That''s right!


    With only two hands, he caught Gao Pengyi''s nine times critical strike with all his strength!


    At this time, Haishan is no longer sneering and sneering, but grinning freely.


    "Not bad!"


    "That''s the last shot


    Haishan looked at Gao Pengyi and sincerely praised him.


    But this "praise" in Gao Pengyi''s ears, is no different from the fatal ridicule.


    He Gao Pengyi''s all-out strike was blocked by Haishan with only his hands.


    And even the blade of the army breaking machete never touched the seamount from the beginning to the end!


    That is to say, with every attack of Gao Pengyi, Haishan directly grasped the army breaking machete with his strength!


    This power has reached a unimaginable level!


    At this time, Gao Pengyi was still in the posture of cutting down, because he didn''t know what to do next.


    Even his most confident power was crushed by the sea and mountains, and the rest of the way was useless.


    Haishan on the other side looked at Gao Pengyi with great interest and said:


    "what''s going on?"


    "Is it finished with three knives?"


    At this time, Gao Pengyi is still in shock, his brain has not yet responded, and he simply does not know how to answer Haishan.


    But Haishan didn''t care at all, and continued with a smile:


    "it seems that there is no way out."


    "Now that you have done your best, look at mine again."


    After saying this, he did not see what action Haishan had to prepare. He directly punched Gao Pengyi''s abdomen.


    Gao Pengyi was shocked.


    Haishan''s fist seems easy to freehand, but it contains powerful power.


    If this punch falls on Gao Pengyi.


    His body couldn''t hold the blow.


    According to Gao Pengyi''s judgment for a moment.


    If he was hit by the real seamount, the best result would be that he would fly backwards for dozens of meters.


    And the worst consequence is that Gao Pengyi''s abdomen is directly penetrated!


    To know that Gao Pengyi''s muscles are not white long, he is not only very strong, but also very strong in defense.


    But now Haishan''s understatement made him feel scared.


    So at this critical moment.


    Gao Pengyi used all his strength to take back the army breaking machete, and then stretched it across his chest.


    With the breaking machete in the middle, Gao Pengyi should be able to resist this blow.


    Even Gao Pengyi felt that the seamount might not be able to cause any substantial damage to the army breaking machete.


    Because Xuanyuan heavy iron is famous for its hard work.


    But this is just Gao Pengyi''s own simple idea.


    When Haishan''s fist and the army breaking machete really came into contact with each other, Gao Pengyi felt how powerful his power was.


    The strength of Haishan''s fist directly runs through the machete made by Xuanyuan heavy iron, which is famous for its hardness.


    And that''s not all.


    Haishan''s fist strength penetrates through the army breaking machete, and its power is not reduced at all.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi has nothing to resist.


    Gao Pengyi finally got a strong blow.


    Even with the army breaking machete to resist, Gao Pengyi was directly blasted out of ten battles!


    In the moment of being boxed by Haishan, Gao Pengyi felt that his body was suddenly overturned.


    When Gao Pengyi''s body was hit and flew, he felt a sharp pain in his body.


    He knew his gut was hurt!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi, who fell to the ground and vomited blood, Haishan just rubbed his fist and said: "this Xuanyuan heavy iron is hard!"


    At this time, Gao Pengyi was lying on the ground, coughing up blood and unable to speak any more.After listening to Gao Pengyi''s story, Zhu Hengyu nodded without expression.


    "I see. You did a good job."


    Then Zhu Hengyu gave Gao Pengyi and Jian he a pill to cure the wounds.


    "Man, if you don''t mind, I''ll send the two wounded back for treatment."


    "You''ve been waiting for me for so long anyway, don''t you care about the time?"


    Zhu Hengyu shouldered Jianhe and Gao Pengyi. He looked at Haishan and said.


    But Haishan smiles and makes a gesture of please.


    "Help yourself."


    It seems that Zhu Pengyu is not afraid to send Zhu Pengyu back to Henghe.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded his thanks and sent them back to Tianmo village.


    "What''s going on here?"


    When Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu saw Gao Pengyi and Jianhe like this, they hurried forward and asked.


    "Give Jianhe treatment first!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not answer their two questions, but directly told Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Xiaomei did not have any opinions, and began to use magic power to reconcile with Jianhe.


    Just after a few days of treatment, Zhu Xiaomei frowned.


    Because she found it difficult to heal the wound on Jian he!


    "What''s the matter with these wounds?"


    Zhu Xiaomei frowned and asked.


    "Cut by his own two greedy wolf daggers."


    Zhu Hengyu replied.


    "What!"


    "No way!"


    "How could Jian he be so wounded by his own dagger?"


    Zheng Xiaoyu asked in an incredible way.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and did not continue with the topic. Instead, he explained Gao Pengyi''s injury and jumped down the wall again.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei looked at each other, but they did not dare to stop Zhu Hengyu.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s expression just now was incomparably dignified, they knew that Zhu Hengyu must have met something.


    And at this time in the battlefield, and Jianhe and Gao Pengyi''s injuries are so heavy.


    In fact, there is only one explanation, that is to meet a real strong enemy!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei can''t help worrying about Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had already subdued a sea snake commander, and Zhu Xiaomei helped to cure it.


    So they still believe in Zhu Hengyu and have confidence in him.


    Zhu Hengyu, who jumped down from the city wall again, wanted to go to cangshui to ask about the Haishan.


    But on second thought, he gave up.


    The reason is very simple. Zhu Hengyu thinks cangshui doesn''t know how many specific conditions Haishan has.


    And he now knows how strong seaman is.


    So it''s not very useful to ask cangshui.


    What cangshui may tell Zhu Hengyu is just Haishan''s life experience.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about Haishan''s life experience at this time.


    Because no matter how strong Haishan''s life experience is, Zhu Hengyu will defeat him!


    On the battlefield at this moment, it is their real strength that decides the victory or defeat.


    It has nothing to do with what kind of family power is behind it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3548

    With Senluo''s sword spirit, Zhu Hengyu walked on the ground in this battlefield full of shrimps and crabs.


    Even some of the more intelligent soldiers and crabs began to hide from Zhu Hengyu, so Zhu Hengyu soon came to Haishan again.


    After two people looked at a cup of tea, Haishan began to speak:


    "name, not consulted."


    "Zhu Hengyu!"


    Zhu Hengyu put his name on the newspaper without fear.


    Then Zhu Hengyu also asked:


    "are you Haishan?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as he heard Zhu Hengyu call his name directly, Haishan frowned and looked at Zhu Hengyu with doubts on his face and said, "do you know my name?"


    "Well known, like thunder!" Zhu Hengyu said the least nutrition polite words.


    "Oh?"


    Although the doubt on the mountain has disappeared for once.


    Just a few minutes of thinking, Haishan knew why Zhu Hengyu knew his name.


    "Did you take Xie Yu in?" Haishan looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    But Zhu Hengyu just chuckled and spread out his hands, not answering this question head-on.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Haishan also smiles and does not continue to ask.


    This time Haishan changed another question:


    "can I ask you one last question before the fight


    "Excuse me."


    Zhu Hengyu was also open-minded and agreed directly.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s approval, Haishan''s eyes twinkled and his evil spirits laughed. He looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked, "is this time I come to Anping Island, are you playing tricks?"


    Zhu Hengyu heard about Haishan, although there was no change in his face, he was shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect to be guessed by Haishan.


    It''s just that whether we can clean up the seamounts or not, so Zhu Hengyu is not going to talk about cangshui.


    Instead of answering Haishan''s question, Zhu Hengyu raised his bloodthirsty sword and pointed to Haishan and said:


    "do you want to know? Beat me first


    "Good!"


    As soon as Haishan listened, he also set out his fist and foot posture!


    Two people fight, a hair trigger!


    Because he had already known the strength of Haishan, Zhu Hengyu no longer kept his hand. As soon as he came up, he was attacking with all his strength.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his bloodthirsty magic sword in his hand. With the waving of the sword, the sword spirit of Senluo crisscrossed, forcing Haishan to dodge back and forth.


    Although Haishan doesn''t know what effect this dark red sword Qi has, he instinctively feels danger when he sees this sword Qi.


    So Haishan didn''t pick up the sword Qi. Instead, he moved at a high speed and dodged away.


    Just now I just heard Gao Pengyi describe the speed of Haishan. Zhu Hengyu didn''t have a very intuitive feeling. He just knew it was fast, faster than Jianhe.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was really witnessing the speed faster than Jianhe!


    As he continued to wave the bloodthirsty sword and watch the action of Haishan, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Why can a person with only 34 segments show such a fast moving speed.


    Generally speaking, it takes about 60 segments of the body to reach this speed.


    And because the sea serpent is not a race that is good at speed, the average sea serpent may not be able to have such a speed even if it reaches the 60 th section of the battle body!


    At this time, only 34 sections of Haishan were able to do it. This is very abnormal!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu finally knew what Xie Yu meant.


    Now the battle between the two is still in the exploratory stage, so both men have retained a lot of spare power.


    Because of this, Zhu Hengyu waved his bloodthirsty sword and continued to release Senluo''s sword Qi. He asked Haishan, "do you really only have thirty-four sections of the body?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s real!"


    Haishan also dodged Senluo''s sword and replied.


    "So you''re not easy!"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan chuckled:


    "as long as you defeat me, everything will be told to you!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed.


    "Good!"


    "Then I must beat you today."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu is no longer just standing in the same place waving bloodthirsty magic sword, this time also began to display body method to move up.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not have much confidence to defeat Haishan.


    After all, Haishan not only has a faster speed than Jianhe, but also has a stronger power than Gao Pengyi.Very fast and powerful.


    Facing this kind of opponent, Zhu Hengyu has no better way.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s speed and strength are not particularly outstanding.


    Let alone compare with Haishan, even if compared with Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, he is not an opponent in terms of speed and strength.


    However, one''s strength is not only measured by speed and strength.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not good at these two aspects, it does not mean that Zhu Hengyu is worthless.


    Zhu Hengyu is a comprehensive character. Although he has no strong points, he does not have any short board at the same time!


    Even compared with ordinary practitioners, every ability of Zhu Hengyu is much higher than that of his peers.


    Gao Pengyi is strength nine, speed six and intelligence six.


    Jianhe is strength six, speed nine, intelligence six.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is strength six, speed six, intelligence nine.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, it is totally different.


    Zhu Hengyu is strength eight, speed eight, intelligence nine.


    In terms of comprehensive quality, Zhu Hengyu is much higher than others.


    In contrast, although the speed and strength are extremely strong.


    But Zhu Hengyu believes that no one is perfect. Haishan must have some weakness.


    With the deepening of the battle, this view has been confirmed.


    The more they fight, the more fierce they become. Haishan''s speed is extremely fast. He can escape Zhu Hengyu''s attacks by moving at a high speed.


    Not to mention the relatively slow speed of the magic energy.


    Even Senluo sword Qi, which is as fast as the wind, can escape completely with his speed!


    At the same time, Haishan''s strength is also great. Every time he approaches Zhu Hengyu, he can smash a magic shield with one punch.


    However, through the fight, Zhu Hengyu also found that Haishan''s combat experience was not much.


    He often missed the opportunity to attack and showed a lot of flaws.


    Through these flaws, Zhu Hengyu not only did not get the suppression of Haishan, but also vaguely pressed over Haishan.


    But on the whole, Zhu Hengyu and Haishan are equal!


    At this time, Haishan also found Zhu Hengyu''s power.


    He thought that he could crush Zhu Hengyu with speed or strength, but the result was not as he thought.


    Zhu Hengyu was able to avoid his fatal blow at the critical moment.


    And this is not over, Zhu Hengyu will give him a chance.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s strength is not so strong, it is not painful to hit him, but he is always taken advantage of by Zhu Hengyu, and Haishan is extremely hot!


    "Good boy, you are the first person who let me face up to 40 paragraphs."


    "It seems that I can''t hide any more!"


    With these words, the moving speed of seamounts soared again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3549

    Zhu Hengyu was startled at the appearance, and immediately concentrated on observation.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was so absorbed, he could only capture the track of Haishan''s action, and could not really fully see the action of Haishan.


    The speed of seamount is too fast, and the position is too erratic. It is impossible to judge.


    In the face of such seamounts, almost all non directional magic skills are useless.


    Most of the time, when Zhu Hengyu''s magic can imprison his hand, Haishan is still in that position.


    However, at the moment when the purple light group held by the magic energy released his hand, the seamount immediately reversed the spiral movement.


    As soon as you step on the foot and twist your body, the demon can be imprisoned and tilted directly to the horizon.


    In the most exaggerated case, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy was imprisoned and flew to the left front, while the Haishan was transferred to the right front of Zhu Hengyu with speed and pace.


    Don''t say hit the sea mountain, in fact, even the shadow did not touch ah!


    The abnormal speed of Haishan made Zhu Hengyu''s high sense of war.


    No longer just defensive counterattack, Zhu Hengyu this time also began to take the initiative to attack!


    Although Zhu Hengyu could not see the movement of seamounts, he could capture the movement track of seamounts.


    For Zhu Hengyu, it is enough to know the trajectory of Haishan.


    Zhu Hengyu raised his bloodthirsty sword and stabbed him directly at his side.


    At this time, if other people see Zhu Hengyu''s action, they must think that he is neuropathy.


    There was no one there, but Zhu Hengyu wanted to attack there.


    It''s just that this is not the case.


    Just listen to "pa", bloodthirsty sword really hit something!


    With this sound, Haishan immediately showed up.


    At this time, Haishan was pressing the bloodthirsty magic sword with his hand. Looking at the bloodthirsty magic sword, he only nearly stabbed the belly of Haishan!


    If Haishan hadn''t stopped in time to resist, he might have been directly cut by Zhu Hengyu''s long sword.


    At this time, Haishan''s face was full of incredible expression.


    Zhu Hengyu''s simple attack was not simple.


    He not only saw all the movements of seamounts, but also predicted the movements of seamounts!


    This sword looks simple, but it needs a lot of combat experience.


    In Haishan''s own opinion, his movements were irregular. However, Zhu Hengyu, a bystander, could find the law from the disorderly movement, and even predicted it correctly, which made Haishan feel strange.


    However, after shock, Haishan is not a good stubble.


    After withstanding Zhu Hengyu''s fatal agreement, Haishan immediately grasped Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty magic sword and made him unable to move.


    Then Haishan raised his fist and went straight to Zhu Hengyu''s face!


    This time, in terms of strength, seamounts are no longer retained.


    He used all his strength!


    Haishan''s attack undoubtedly gave Zhu Hengyu a difficult problem.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was obviously not able to withstand the full blow of Haishan through the magic shield.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, the best way is to avoid this punch.


    But at this time, the bloodthirsty sword is still in the hands of Haishan.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to avoid Haishan''s fist, he must give up his bloodthirsty sword!


    But after a series of battles, Zhu Hengyu has found that Haishan is afraid of bloodthirsty sword and Senluo sword spirit.


    At this time, if he lost his bloodthirsty magic sword, he would undoubtedly lose his strength.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s panic expression, Haishan''s face showed a cruel smile.


    This is the contest between the masters!


    It only takes a moment, and the seamounts, which are still hovering on the edge of death, have directly reversed the situation!


    Now Zhu Hengyu has become the one in dilemma, and Haishan has become the one in charge of the situation.


    At this time, Haishan has won the victory.


    Under the powerful blow of seaman, the magic shield didn''t even last a rest.


    In just a moment, the magic shield is broken by seamounts.


    This is not over. Haishan''s fist is not seen at all, and he goes directly to Zhu Hengyu''s face!


    At this time, Haishan seems to have seen Zhu Hengyu''s face completely changed by his fist.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu looked at Haishan''s fist coming towards the front door. His face showed despair and raised his hand to block Haishan''s fist.


    Haishan looked at Zhu Hengyu''s action and showed a look of ridicule.


    He has long tried to find out that Zhu Hengyu''s strength is not good.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu even wanted to resist his fist with his flesh. It was impossible!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s despairing look, Haishan showed a scornful smile and roared: "die!"


    At this time, a sudden change appeared!A black ball of light suddenly appeared on the hand that originally blocked Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    It''s the magic power!


    The moment Haishan saw the black light ball, he knew that the event was not good!


    But Haishan''s all-out blow used all his strength, and there was no more left for him to take back the blow.


    Put it together!


    Haishan did not know the function of the black light ball, and he could not avoid it.


    So he had to be brave enough to smash the black light ball!


    "Poof!"


    With a light sound, the seamount was directly imprisoned in place.


    At this time, he still put his fist on Zhu Hengyu.


    Even his fist was only a few centimetres left to touch Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he and Zhu Hengyu''s situation, in a word, is close and far away!


    No matter how hard Haishan tried, he couldn''t move.


    If you look at Zhu Hengyu''s side, where does Zhu Hengyu still have the look of fear and despair before.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is looking at Haishan with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Haishan knew that he was in the trap!


    Haishan could not help but curse: "you are so mean!"


    But Zhu Hengyu won''t talk to him.


    The magic energy confinement only has three rest time.


    Naturally, he wants to solve the problem within the three rest time.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu directly urged the bloodthirsty sword to stab Haishan''s abdomen again!


    "When!"


    With a clear metal impact sound, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened inconceivably.


    He never expected that the armor on Haishan would be so hard!


    Seeing that he failed to hit the target, Zhu Hengyu did not delay. He jumped back directly and opened the distance between them.


    And with Zhu Hengyu finishing this series of actions, the time for three rest has also arrived.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu has opened a safe distance, Haishan no longer pursues.


    At this time, both of them stopped. Haishan looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    "Xuanyuan heavy iron is hard!"


    On hearing the name of Xuanyuan heavy iron, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes immediately stare at the boss.


    "Are you all made of Xuanyuan heavy iron?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, Haishan chuckled and then went back: "exactly!"


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    The weight of Haishan''s Xuanyuan heavy iron armor is not light.


    Compared with Gao Pengyi''s army breaking machete, this armor is not light!


    But this is not what surprised Zhu Hengyu.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel most incredible is that Haishan is wearing this extremely heavy armor, showing the high-speed movement even beyond Jianhe!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t imagine how abnormal the speed would be if Haishan took off his armor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3550

    But without Zhu Hengyu thinking, Haishan took off his armor on his own initiative!


    < BR, he frowned at himself


    "Do you want to remove part of your defense and convert it to a stronger attack?"


    It''s the balance of attack and defense.


    Because of the armor made of Xuanyuan heavy iron, Haishan can have that kind of defense.


    At the same time, due to the weight, seamounts also lost part of their speed and attack power.


    At this time, Haishan chose to take off his armor, just to sacrifice his defense and make his attack power and speed to the extreme.


    Looking at Haishan''s activities there, Zhu Hengyu''s face showed a look of expectation.


    He wants to see how far the sea mountain who sacrifice defense can make the attack!


    While moving his hands and feet, Haishan looked at Zhu Hengyu, his face was full of solemnity:


    "you are the first guy who made me helpless in paragraph 30."


    "Even if you''re different, you deserve respect!"


    "But I have to say one more thing."


    "It will be a great disaster for the sea snake clan sooner or later if you are in the magic sheep clan."


    "So you must die today!"


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, smiles slightly and replies with indifference:


    "what you think is very beautiful."


    "Whether it is beautiful or not, you will know in a moment."


    For Zhu Hengyu''s ridicule, Haishan did not care at all.


    "Then come on!"


    Zhu Hengyu hooked up to Haishan and said provocatively.


    At this time, the seamounts also finished their activities, no longer talking nonsense, and directly launched the attack.


    He saw the sea mountain disappear in the same place. Zhu Hengyu didn''t even know how Haishan did it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu could not catch the action of Haishan by naked eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu was shocked in an instant!


    However, after Haishan disappeared, he did not directly attack Zhu Hengyu.


    But through the high-speed movement, to identify Zhu Hengyu in the end can find his trajectory.


    After all, he had been in Zhu Hengyu''s plot just now, so no matter how panicked Zhu Hengyu was, Haishan did not attack directly!


    However, this time, no matter how empty Ren Haishan was, Zhu Hengyu did not seem to see it. He just turned around in panic.


    After some observation, Haishan can feel that Zhu Hengyu really can''t see his track of action this time.


    As a result, Haishan was no longer vigilant and finally launched an attack on Zhu Hengyu.


    "Boom


    Haishan seizes an opportunity and directly punches Zhu Hengyu.


    With this loud noise, the place where the two men fight, burst up countless dust.


    Not far away the soldiers and crabs will not long memory, again curious to see this side.


    The soldiers in the village once again found a good opportunity to slaughter these soldiers and crabs.


    At this time, the dust from the battle ground between Zhu Hengyu and Haishan had already dispersed.


    Haishan, who was originally the attacking party, was squatting on the ground, covering the wound on his arm.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Haishan with a smile on his face and sighed.


    "What a pity!"


    "It won''t hurt you."


    "You are more slippery than loach


    Haishan on the other side is full of anger, looking at Zhu Hengyu hate to say.


    "Zhu Hengyu, you mean person


    "You''ll make these intrigues!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not see the movement and trajectory of Haishan.


    But Zhu Hengyu not only has eyes, he also has an ability that other races, even other demons do not have.


    That is super high magic affinity!


    With this super high magic affinity, Zhu Hengyu can feel any subtle fluctuation of the evil Qi in the air.


    Because of this ability, Zhu Hengyu can''t see Haishan, but he can know Haishan''s action more clearly through the flow of evil Qi!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu made such a flustered look, in fact, he was still luring Haishan.


    Looking at Haishan''s indignant eyes, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said:


    "the soldiers are crafty."


    "It''s not normal for us to play tricks when we are facing life and death."


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s elated look made Haishan hate his teeth itch, he also had to admit that what Zhu Hengyu said was indeed a famous saying.


    He was also a little arrogant. Haishan didn''t expect that he had already displayed such a fast speed. Zhu Hengyu could catch his movement and even predict his next action!If not, even if the seamounts will attack and fall, they will definitely not be injured.


    Because Zhu Hengyu judged all the movements of Haishan, he was able to hurt Haishan.


    However, it is said that the injury, in fact, is only some skin trauma.


    For Haishan and Zhu Hengyu of their level, this small injury is nothing.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu was also surprised. He did not expect that Haishan was only scratched a little under his careful design.


    Haishan was already furious.


    "There were people who made me so angry, and then I killed those people."


    "And today I''m going to kill you!"


    With that, the seamount disappears again!


    This time, Haishan didn''t try anything. He directly attacked Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly waved the bloodthirsty sword, trying to block the attack of Haishan through Senluo sword Qi.


    But this time, Zhu Hengyu was totally surprised. Originally, he was regarded as an untouchable Senluo sword spirit by Haishan. This time, he took a hard hit directly with his body!


    Because Haishan''s speed is too fast, and he doesn''t dodge at all, which is totally beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    So Zhu Hengyu had lost the chance to dodge.


    Seeing that Haishan''s fist had been raised, Zhu Hengyu was really worried this time.


    If the blow is strong, he will be smashed directly!


    At this critical juncture, Zhu Hengyu yelled: "magic shield!"


    "Go


    "Go


    "Go


    In a flash, with the ultimate inheritance of magic technology, Zhu Hengyu constantly released the magic shield, trying to resist the fatal blow of Haishan.


    The limitation of magic shield is that it can''t be reused with the same person or object. That is to say, if a person has a magic shield, he or she can''t put on another magic shield unless it breaks.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu used several magic shields in this instant, they were all used again immediately after the last magic shield was broken!


    This operation is Zhu Hengyu. No one else can do this.


    Even if they have unlimited firepower like Zhu Hengyu.


    At this point, the situation is more than an infinite firepower can solve.


    This requires Zhu Hengyu to master the strength of Haishan and the time of each time the magic shield breaks.


    All of these are between the electric light and flint. If you miss a little bit, it will be thousands of miles away!


    But in a flash, even opening three magic shield is the limit of Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, the speed of seamounts is too fast.


    When he reacts, Haishan''s fist is about to hit him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3551

    In a short period of time, no one can do so.


    However, even after being relieved by several magic shield, Haishan''s angry fist still has a strong power.


    Zhu Hengyu, who could not be avoided, was forced to take the blow in the end!


    Zhu Hengyu was directly hit by this heavy blow and flew out.


    Zhu Hengyu, in the middle of the sky, did not dare to relax when he saw the posture of Haishan ready to pursue.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was blown out of the air, braved the sharp pain in his chest in the middle of the air and continued to display Senluo sword Qi and magic energy!


    Blocked by several sword Qi and magic energy, Haishan didn''t dare to pick it up and gave up pursuing.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was blown out for tens of meters, squatted on the ground, protecting his chest and coughing violently.


    With every cough, there was blood coming out.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was in a mess at this time, Haishan did not dare to move forward.


    There are two reasons:


    the first reason is that he did not know whether Zhu Hengyu cheated this time.


    Haishan knew that his fist had been removed two-thirds of his strength when he was blocked by the three magic shields.


    He really hit Zhu Hengyu only one-third of his original strength.


    It''s not even half as powerful as the one that hit Gao Pengyi before.


    This is also an important reason why Zhu Hengyu was not directly knocked down by one punch.


    Haishan didn''t know whether Zhu Hengyu was pretending or real, so he didn''t dare to rush forward to attack.


    The second reason is that Haishan has been hit by two Senluo swords at this time.


    The power of bloodthirsty and Senluo destroyed him wildly in his meridians, which made him extremely painful.


    At this time, Haishan can not reach his ultimate speed!


    If there is no extreme speed, Zhu Hengyu will be able to judge his trend.


    So to sum up, although Zhu Hengyu was half kneeling on the ground at this time, he coughed blood with his sword.


    But seamounts are not showing any offensive stance.


    Zhu Hengyu coughed for a while.


    Then Zhu Hengyu turned his wrist and took a healing pill from the ring.


    Looking at the sea mountain not far away, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said:


    "you just missed the only chance to defeat me."


    "Is it?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Haishan said with disapproval.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t argue with him this time. He just laughed and shook his head.


    With the onset of the drug, Zhu Hengyu''s pale face slowly recovered some color.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had thoroughly understood Haishan and knew that if he dragged on, he would surely lose.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu no longer hesitated this time, drank a lot, raised the bloodthirsty sword, and took the initiative to attack towards the seamount.


    Haishan didn''t know if Zhu Hengyu had any moths, so he didn''t dare to confront Zhu Hengyu directly.


    When he saw Zhu Hengyu rushing over, Haishan rushed to one side.


    Zhu Hengyu had expected, looking at the trend of Haishan, shaking hands is a magic can imprison!


    Seamounts can only escape again.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu and Haishan became an attack and defense situation.


    With the two men''s offensive and defensive war unfolded, Haishan also changed from defensive dodge to defensive counterattack.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, was not very aggressive, but relying on rhythm and experience, he always grasped the initiative.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s fighting accomplishment, as long as he has the upper hand, it will be difficult to get it back.


    However, Haishan was not in a hurry. At this time, the two Senluo swords had been suppressed by him.


    So his body has become more flexible, but still can''t reach the original extreme speed.


    Seaman is also extremely patient, he has been looking for the opportunity to fight back.


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu would not give him such a chance. Under Zhu Hengyu''s suppression, Haishan was once again wounded in the chest by Senluo sword Qi.


    This time, three kinds of Senluo sword Qi is in the body at the same time, and Haishan can''t suppress it.


    There is no way to Haishan, can only find a chance, a jump back, opened a safe distance.


    Then I saw him open his mouth, toward the body began to spray a mass of deep purple poison gas.


    As soon as the poison gas came out, it was dense and covered the ten meter area around the seamount!


    Zhu Hengyu knows that this is the unique body protecting poison gas of sea snake people!


    But it was the first time that Zhu Hengyu saw the dark purple body protecting poison gas.


    In the past, whether it was cangshui or Xie Yu, their body protecting poison gas was common purple, only the venom in the fangs would be dark purple.


    At this time, the sea mountain spray prominent poison fog is deep purple.This can not help but interest Zhu Hengyu.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s inference, the depth of the color indicates the severity of the venom of the sea snake.


    That is to say, the poisonous fog of body protection spurted out by seamounts is more toxic than that of the essence venom in the two fangs of Shangshui and Xieyu!


    With the cover of this layer of poisonous fog, Zhu Hengyu found some incredible things.


    Something touched by these deep purple began to change.


    The weeds on the ground were directly turned into pus by poisonous fog.


    At this time, a crab happened to pass by the poisonous fog. Only a few legs of this crab walked around the edge of the fog. As a result, the legs of those crabs in the fog had been completely corroded after coming out!


    It''s nothing. What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is surprised.


    At this time, the stone on the ground, in contact with the poisonous fog, began to emit Zizi white smoke!


    Then the stone began to bubble under the corrosion of poisonous fog!


    The poisonous gas of seamounts is so powerful that even stones can corrode!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at these and was shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, did not dare to enter it. He waved a bloodthirsty magic sword and released several sword Qi tests.


    It''s just that the Senluo sword gas directly passes through the poisonous fog, and there is no target at all.


    At this time, Haishan was in the poisonous fog, and Zhu Hengyu could not distinguish his specific position.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Haishan is trying to force the three Senluo sword Qi out of the body in the poisonous fog.


    If he is successful, Zhu Hengyu will not have any advantage!


    So Zhu Hengyu resolutely chose to kill directly into the poisonous fog.


    Zhu Hengyu still has some assurance about the existence of enchanted shield.


    However, he was not sure whether the magic shield could prevent such a poisonous fog. So after Zhu Hengyu put on the magic shield, he didn''t rush into it, but now he tried the edge.


    At the moment of contact between the magic shield and the poisonous fog, the surface of the magic shield suddenly becomes thinner.


    Zhu Hengyu already knew that the magic shield could prevent the dark purple poisonous fog, but it would be corroded by the poisonous fog.


    As long as a certain period of time, the magic shield will be eroded by the poisonous fog.


    Seeing that the magic shield could be supported by the poisonous mist of the sea mountain, Zhu Hengyu stopped dawdling and withdrew the corroded shield.


    Zhu Hengyu put a new magic shield on himself, and then went directly into the poisonous fog!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3552

    The visibility in the fog was very low, but the scope of the fog was not large, so Zhu Hengyu quickly found the location of the seamount.


    At the same time, Haishan also found Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu who is resisting the magic shield, Haishan frowns.


    "You are such a fierce tortoise shell that I can prevent the poisonous fog."


    At this time, Haishan only forced out a strong sword spirit, so he still looked miserable.


    After Zhu Hengyu found Haishan, he grinned at Haishan''s praise: "I think so too!"


    Zhu Hengyu accepted Haishan''s praise so forcefully.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu''s face changed, and he directly attacked Haishan again.


    Haishan had no choice but to give up the idea of forcing out Senluo''s sword spirit. He accepted the protective fog and fought with Zhu Hengyu again.


    Because it has forced out a strong sword spirit, at this time the seamount has alleviated a lot of pain.


    With the relief of the pain, Haishan''s movements became more flexible and quick.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not drag on.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his mind was on his mind.


    Looking at the seamounts, Zhu Hengyu suddenly gave a big drink.


    Then Zhu Hengyu suddenly speeds up the wave speed of bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Haishan didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was, so he could only be more cautious.


    Looking at Haishan''s action range becoming smaller, Zhu Hengyu knew that his strategy had been successful.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu drank again.


    Haishan didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu wanted to do. He jumped back and opened a certain distance with Zhu Hengyu!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu waved his big hand, and suddenly a burning wall of fire rose from behind Haishan.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s strategy.


    He knew that Haishan had been scared to death by his endless means.


    Zhu Hengyu is to make Haishan suspicious and keep away from him through his two big drinks.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can directly turn Haishan into a "roasted sea snake" through magic energy burning!


    However, Zhu Hengyu underestimated Haishan''s reaction speed.


    Under such circumstances, Haishan still found the abnormality under his feet, but at this time, there was a high temperature magic fire behind him, so Haishan could only choose to dodge to the left.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu had expected it.


    Shaking hands is a magic power to imprison, blocking the left route.


    Haishan can only dodge to the right again.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s right hand bloodthirsty sword waved, and a strong sword spirit blocked the right road of Haishan.


    When Zhu Hengyu used these skills, the magic energy was still spreading and encircling!


    Although Haishan is powerful, he is also a real sea snake.


    Sea serpent people are naturally afraid of fire, and seamounts instinctively want to avoid these fierce burning magic fire.


    However, Zhu Hengyu naturally will not let him succeed, so he constantly uses the magic energy to imprison and the magic energy burning to block the sea mountain route.


    After a while, Haishan was surrounded by magic fire.


    At this time, there was only one road left between Haishan and Zhu Hengyu.


    And around them, all of them were raging fire.


    Haishan saw that there was no way to go, so he could only laugh and then bravely rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now it seems that only by killing Zhu Hengyu can we escape.


    Can Zhu really kill him again?


    The answer is No.


    In the process of the sea mountain rushing forward, Zhu Hengyu kept using magic energy to imprison and Senluo sword Qi to hinder the progress of the seamount.


    At this time, the sea mountain is surrounded by a sea of fire, only a narrow path.


    So even if he has great skills, he can''t avoid these skills.


    After more than a flash of Senluo sword spirit, Haishan was finally imprisoned by the magic energy again and settled in the same place!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate at all. He went forward directly, holding a bloodthirsty sword, and inserted a sword into Haishan''s body.


    Then the boundless force of bloodthirsty began to spread in Haishan''s body!


    "Ah


    The seamount, tormented by the bloodthirsty sword, roared in pain.


    But Zhu Hengyu turned a deaf ear and released a magic energy prison towards the sea mountain again.


    As the bloodthirsty sword crazily absorbs Qi and blood in Haishan''s body, Zhu Hengyu has been completely shocked!


    The blood of this seamount is so strong that it has reached a unimaginable level!


    Let alone the thirty-four sections of the battle style. Zhu Hengyu felt that the strength of Qi and blood was as strong as that of the 60 sections!


    It may even be even more powerful than some weak 60 section soldiers!


    No wonder there''s so much speed and power.


    It''s strange to have such Qi and blood, but not so strong speed and strength.Zhu Hengyu thought to himself.


    Usually, the bloodthirsty swords only need two or three breaths to swallow the Qi and blood of a person with 30 sections of a demon body.


    But it took ten rest to swallow up the Qi and blood of Haishan today!


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu had to use his magic power to imprison four times in order to prevent the sea mountain from exploding.


    Looking at the weak Haishan on the ground, Zhu Hengyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Haishan''s strength is really too strong.


    If not for Zhu Hengyu''s rich combat experience, and several moves of inheriting magic skills are more powerful, plus that bloodthirsty magic sword, Zhu Hengyu may have failed.


    Haishan is the most powerful opponent Zhu Hengyu has ever met.


    If only on speed and strength, Zhu Hengyu is not his opponent at all.


    If the comprehensive quality of Haishan is also digitized.


    Then there is no doubt that the strength, speed and intelligence of seamounts must be nine!


    This is a flawless and perfect general!


    Even if he abandoned these magic skills and bloodthirsty swords, Zhu Hengyu was not qualified to be Haishan''s opponent.


    You know, Haishan is fighting Zhu Hengyu with his fist from the beginning to the end!


    If it is replaced by Haishan, he also has a weapon of the same level as Zhu Hengyu.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will surely be defeated.


    It''s just that there are not so many if''s the case in the battle. The war is not full of deceit, and it will become the king and defeat the enemy!


    Even if Haishan has left a few hands, he can''t blame others, but he is too arrogant.


    Looking at the comatose Haishan, Zhu Hengyu sighed, and then applied the art of controlling the soul to him.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to let Haishan in that semi coma this time.


    Because he wanted to be a strong man like Haishan, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t guarantee that he would not suddenly burst out when Zhu Hengyu performed his soul control skills.


    Such strong people have the most firm will.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to take risks. He could only make Haishan lose consciousness.


    Only in this way can we ensure that Zhu Hengyu will be safe when using his soul control skills.


    We should know that Zhu Hengyu''s soul control skills need to be fully focused. At this time, Zhu Hengyu has no defense ability at all.


    But now the problem has been solved.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately applied the art of controlling the soul of Haishan.


    As a golden light enters Haishan''s body, Zhu Hengyu begins to occupy Haishan''s body bit by bit.


    The body of this seamount is very strong. The body that can be easily occupied by other people has become difficult here.


    Looking at Haishan''s body, Zhu Hengyu was really curious about how he practiced.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s understanding, it is impossible for ordinary people to cultivate the combat style to such a level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3553

    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, it will take tens of thousands of years of grinding and precipitation to have such a strong body at the time of the thirty fourth section of the magic body.


    But Zhu Hengyu had heard cangshui mention this seamount before, according to cangshui.


    This seamount is a rising star.


    At the beginning, Haishan was only about ten sections of the battle.


    However, in only a few years, Haishan has already cultivated to the 30 sections of the demon body.


    And he successfully defeated an old sea snake commander.


    After defeating the old commander, Haishan officially became a sea snake commander!


    Haishan''s talent is obvious to all, so he has been taken care of by the sea snake commander.


    However, this seamount is very proud. Although commander sea snake often takes care of him, he is not very appreciative.


    It seemed to him that these things were taken for granted.


    Commander in chief of sea snake didn''t care, even he often praised Haishan in front of the public.


    The reason is very simple.


    Because the sea snake commander knows that, with the talent of seaman, a sea snake commander is nothing to him.


    It took only two years for seamount to climb to the position of sea snake.


    Even if it will be a long time to climb to commander-in-chief of the sea snake, it will not be far away.


    At that time, if Haishan also climbs to the position of commander-in-chief of sea snake, then the commander-in-chief of sea snake will be able to exchange some human feelings through the present care.


    Even in the eyes of sea snake commander, Haishan''s future is not just equal to him.


    In the eyes of sea snake commander, seamounts can climb higher and fly farther.


    At that time, if Haishan can still read his current care, then he can get more benefits.


    And all of this, after Haishan broke through the shackles of 30 sections of the battle body without hindrance, strengthened the idea of commander-in-chief sea snake.


    We should know what a natural talent it is to break through the 30 shackles of war without hindrance.


    Even if it is strong as Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, they are all stuck in the 30 sections of the magic body.


    If there is no silver light barrier breaking pill, I don''t know how many years it will take.


    Take Tianmo village as an example. In recent thousands of years, only the old village head has broken through 30 shackles without relying on silver light to break the barrier pill and relying on personal strength alone.


    All the other friars are stuck in the 30 segments of the body!


    However, the seamount was able to do nothing to be affected. Without using the silver light barrier breaking pill, the sea mountain broke through the shackles of the 30 section battle body without any barrier.


    You should know that the old village head has been stuck for thousands of years in the 30 stages of war.


    In the last few hundred years, the shackles of thirty battle styles have finally been broken through.


    However, not long after the breakthrough, it was stuck in the forty-first paragraph.


    It was with the help of Zhu Hengyu that he broke through the shackles again through the Dan dregs of the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Compared with Haishan, the old village head can not be compared with it!


    How can this not be shocking!


    Therefore, this breakthrough also makes Haishan more respected in the army.


    Zhu Hengyu was also very surprised when cangshui talked about Haishan.


    But this also made Zhu Hengyu firm determination to take Haishan.


    Although the body of seamount is more difficult to erode than other sea snake commanders, it does not mean that the art of soul control has no effect.


    This time, the speed of gold erosion was several times slower than that of cangshui and Xie Yu.


    But looking at the gold bit by bit eroding the flesh of Haishan, Zhu Hengyu was not very worried.


    At this time, the war in Tianmo island has basically stabilized.


    Cangshui has been feigning, and her soldiers and crabs are just waving flags and shouting a few miles away from Tianmo village.


    As Xie Yu''s side was just taken over, like cangshui, the original crazy attack of shrimp soldiers and crabs has become a flag waving cry.


    As for these soldiers and crabs, because they are mentally retarded, they will only listen to instructions and will not have any doubts.


    At this time, only the troops on Haishan side were still attacking.


    It''s just that there are 500 soldiers guarding the 30 sections of the demon body. Even if there are more soldiers and crabs, it will be useless.


    In addition, Zhu Xiaomei was there, and few people were really injured this time.


    As for the situation on Haishan side, although some soldiers and crabs found something unusual, the last instruction from Haishan was to attack Anping village, so even if they found out the situation, they did not dare to violate Haishan''s instructions.


    As the saying goes, everything has two sides.


    Because of their low intelligence, they are fearless and easy to manage.


    But at the same time, because of this, they don''t know what is flexible.So even if they watched Haishan injured by Zhu Hengyu, they would not go to rescue.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to those soldiers and crabs, so he squatted quietly in front of the sea mountain, and continued to perform the art of controlling the soul.


    Seeing that the golden light of the art of imperial soul slowly occupied most of Haishan''s body, Zhu Hengyu was not happy at all.


    Because the real play is not on this body, but in the sea of knowledge!


    Even the cangshui sea, Zhu Hengyu is extremely difficult to enter, not to mention the sea mountain.


    Haishan, as a strong man, is determined to have reached a very strong position.


    In particular, Zhu Hengyu also made Haishan completely unconscious.


    That is to say, this time Zhu Hengyu can not rely on that trace of survival consciousness to achieve control as he did against Xie Yu.


    This time, he has to attack!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has been deliberately suppressing the speed when he controls the golden light of Yu Hun Shu.


    Because this will make Haishan''s body subconsciously think that golden light is such a little power.


    When he attacked and occupied Haishan and recognized the sea, Zhu Hengyu had another chance to break through the defense and control the sea by taking advantage of the unprepared sea and mountain.


    However, this is just Zhu Hengyu''s calculation. How will the situation be? Only when the real general attack is launched can Zhu Hengyu know.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, even if he has calculated to get home, he has only 30% chance.


    Because Zhu Hengyu is a strong man, he knows too much how strong the strong man''s ideas are, so Zhu Hengyu also made two preparations.


    As long as the situation of Haishan changes or the situation of counterattack occurs, Zhu Hengyu will immediately urge the bloodthirsty sword to kill Haishan on the spot.


    As time goes by, the golden light of the art of soul control finally invades the other parts of the body except the sea.


    Looking at the situation of Jin Guang, Zhu Hengyu did not delay.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brow was coagulated, and the golden light of Yu Hun Shu, which was still leisurely and leisurely, suddenly became more manic.


    In a flash, all the golden light began to attack the sea mountain''s mind madly!


    It is clear that Zhu''s previous strategy worked.


    Haishan''s knowledge of the sea was occupied by the golden light in an instant.


    At the time of occupying Jinshan, only one third of his body was in haiguang.


    Subsequently, the golden light of Royal soul technique was strongly resisted!


    Haishan''s resistance to this consciousness is extremely strong.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had expected, so he did not panic at all, but increased the output again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3554

    With the output of Zhu Hengyu, the imperial Soul Art Jin Guang, which had been defeated for a long time, finally launched a counterattack again.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic.


    Because the golden light of these soul control skills only occupied one third of the original occupation, they could not advance any further.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has used all the power of the soul control technique.


    Even so, golden light only occupies one third of the sea.


    And now it has become a stalemate.


    The golden light of yuhunshu can''t move forward, and the will of Haishan can''t suppress the golden light.


    Looking at the situation of the deadlock, Zhu Hengyu unconsciously imitated Zhu Dachang and said in a low voice:


    "Damn it!"


    "I want to see how strong your will is."


    "Let''s see who has consumed energy today!"


    Because of the long attack, some anxious Zhu Hengyu even said dirty words!


    Then the two sides fell into a long standoff.


    Just as time goes by, a long stalemate is not the solution.


    Two hours of time, in this deadlock, slowly passed.


    During these two hours, the shouts on the battlefield began to diminish.


    No matter how many soldiers and crabs there are, they are just a bunch of mobs without command.


    After two hours of fighting, the bodies of the soldiers and crabs have been piled up in the battlefield.


    As the shouts gradually weakened, Zhu Hengyu and Haishan finally appeared.


    After two hours of high-intensity confrontation, Haishan finally appeared a trace of fatigue.


    The unconscious sea mountain is not as good as conscious Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel well at this time.


    Two hours of high-intensity output, also let Zhu Hengyu consumption.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is better at it.


    Looking at the gold light of Yu Hun Shu occupying the sea mountain gradually, Zhu Hengyu''s face that originally dignified look finally eased some.


    In fact, the speed of occupying the golden light of yuhunshu is extremely slow. According to this speed, it may take five or six hours to occupy the two-thirds of the sea of knowledge.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry. Now that the war on Tianmo island is basically settled, he doesn''t have to worry about the rest.


    Zhu Hengyu now has only one task, that is to control the sea and mountains.


    Time goes by


    Two hours later, Zhu Hengyu''s control of yuhunshu golden light finally occupied half of Haishan, that is, half of the sea of knowledge!


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy when he saw this situation.


    According to this progress, in another two or three hours, we will be able to completely occupy the sea mountain.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu was really in complete control of Haishan.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu even began to think about how to persuade this talented sea snake genius for a while.


    But at this time, suddenly there was a change!


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to invade my body?"


    A roar suddenly came out!


    The roar was very strange.


    It''s not a real roar, it''s a roar of soul and will!


    Therefore, this roar can not be heard by outsiders. Only Zhu Hengyu can hear it.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu only felt his soul was shocked by this roar.


    However, this roar is not over, and then there is another change.


    I saw that originally was about to occupy the whole body of the sea mountain Royal Soul Art golden light began to be this anger has been forced to retreat.


    Zhu Hengyu was a little flustered at this time.


    He quickly adjusted the state, the power output adjusted to the maximum, urging the Royal soul golden light to resist the suppression of this strong will.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu found that the strong will in Haishan''s body was not Haishan''s will, but another person.


    But at the same time, Zhu Hengyu also found that this strong will seems to be the consciousness of Haishan.


    But this will is more than before, and Zhu Hengyu yuhunshu gold light against the consciousness, a million times stronger!


    This situation made Zhu Hengyu a little confused.


    But Zhu Hengyu had no time to think about it.


    In front of the strong will of Haishan, the golden light of yuhunshu has been defeated.


    In a flash, Haishan''s strong will, like destroying the withered and decaying, forced Zhu Hengyu''s soul control technique to the lower body directly!


    And this kind of situation is still getting worse and worse, the golden light of Royal soul technique is still being forced to retreat.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has used all his strength, but there is no way to prevent the retreat.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not delay any more.At present, with the emergence of Haishan''s strong consciousness, Zhu Hengyu has lost the opportunity to occupy Haishan''s body.


    If Haishan can''t be used by Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu must bear the pain and give up the Haishan for the sake of the safety of the Moyang clan and his own!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu tightened his hand with the bloodthirsty magic sword. When Haishan''s will suppressed the golden light of his soul control skill to his feet, he directly and forcibly ended Haishan!


    Although it is a pity, there is no way.


    As long as Haishan''s body is destroyed, no matter how strong his will is.


    As time went by, there was no accident.


    Zhu Hengyu tried his best to urge the golden light of the imperial soul technique, but finally he was forced to the corner by the strong will in Haishan''s body.


    And Zhu Hengyu no longer hesitated.


    The cold light in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword in his hand was about to cut Haishan''s body!


    At this time, there was another change!


    Haishan''s powerful will seemed to feel the danger, and suddenly strengthened the attack!


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu was already at the end of his strength. At this time, the strong will strengthened the attack again, and Zhu Hengyu had no chance to fight back.


    Even Zhu Hengyu did not have any reaction at all, and that strong will had forced the golden light of Zhu Hengyu''s soul control technique out of the body completely.


    In fact, even if the golden light of Zhu Hengyu''s soul control skill is forced out of the body, it can''t stop Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword to kill Haishan.


    And the strong will in Haishan obviously knows this.


    So this will, after forcing the golden light of yuhunshu out of the body, immediately followed Zhu Hengyu''s arm and entered Zhu Hengyu''s body!


    The body has been invaded!


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s idea in his mind.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that the strong will in Haishan''s body would directly enter his body! So Zhu Hengyu was not prepared at all!


    After that strong will entered Zhu Hengyu''s body, he occupied Zhu Hengyu''s whole body in an instant!


    In the end, only Zhihai was not occupied by that strong will.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu was about to activate the bloodthirsty magic sword, his hand just tightly grasped the hand of the bloodthirsty demon sword, and he lost his body control directly!


    Too strong, too fierce, too overbearing


    Haishan''s idea, like the power of heaven and earth, is totally irresistible!


    Although Zhu Hengyu also has a strong idea, but compared with Haishan''s idea, it is like firefly and bright moon competing for glory.


    It''s not an opponent at all. Just one thought, Zhu Hengyu''s body was occupied by that will!


    And this is not over. Zhu Hengyu''s only remaining knowledge of the sea was easily broken through by this strong will.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu can only do the final struggle to resist, but everything is in vain!


    The will was so strong that Zhu Hengyu was not qualified to fight against it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3555

    Zhu Hengyu is really strong!


    But in front of this will, Zhu Hengyu''s will is like an ant.


    The will of Haishan, however, is like an ancient war elephant. It is extremely fierce and invincible.


    No matter how strong the ant is, how can it fight an ancient war elephant!


    In just a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea was occupied by half!


    The battlefield changes rapidly, especially in the battle of will.


    Just before a stick of incense, Zhu Hengyu was still the one who took the initiative and occupied one-half of the sea mountain to know the sea.


    But after a stick of incense, Zhu Hengyu became the man who occupied half of the sea of knowledge.


    After a long time of confrontation, Zhu Hengyu''s will has been somewhat unable to support.


    With the gradual erosion of the sea of knowledge, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness began to blur


    Looking at the sea of knowledge is slowly occupied, Zhu Hengyu''s heart has begun to despair.


    But he can''t help it. Haishan''s will is too strong.


    Let alone Zhu Hengyu, who has been in a standoff with Haishan for several hours, is exhausted.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who is in good condition, is not the opponent of this strong will at all.


    How can fireflies compete with the bright moon!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was just making unnecessary resistance.


    But Zhu didn''t want to give up.


    Even if it is unnecessary resistance, Zhu Hengyu will do it!


    Because he is Zhu Hengyu!


    Although Zhu Hengyu has a strong will, he still has no way to fight against such a powerful opponent.


    Soon Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea has been eroded by six tenths, and this situation is still further expanding.


    Zhu Hengyu can only do his best, but he can only watch his own knowledge sea be eroded bit by bit.


    Seven out of ten


    Eight out of ten


    Nine out of ten


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness has been completely forced into a corner.


    And the strong consciousness of Haishan also started the final attack after a slight meal!


    In the face of this offensive, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness is not an opponent at all.


    Like ants trampled by the ancient war elephants, they have no strength to struggle.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu''s last will was about to be completely merged with his last tenth of the sea of knowledge, a clear roar came from nowhere!


    "When!"


    It''s the bell!


    With the sound of this clear bell, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness, which was about to disappear immediately, was suddenly shocked.


    Then his consciousness began to grow rapidly!


    Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness only felt a kind of extremely familiar power of thought, which quickly emerged from his body and continuously delivered power for him.


    With the blessing of this power, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness instantly awakened!


    He opened his mouth in amazement, and Zhu Hengyu could clearly feel it.


    It is from the core of the sea of knowledge, the ancient black clock, that overwhelming and irresistible force of thought spreads out.


    If we say that the willpower of seamounts is like the ancient war elephant.


    Then the newly emerged willpower, which made Zhu Hengyu feel extremely cordial and familiar, is like a giant whale in ancient times.


    Ancient war elephants are indeed powerful and invincible.


    Crush a few mole ants, that is absolutely not a problem.


    But compared with the ancient whale, it is nothing.


    The ancient whale is as big as an island.


    Swallow down, can swallow thousands of ancient war elephants.


    In front of the great whale, this ancient war elephant is actually like a mole ant.


    Feeling his instant expansion, becoming extremely strong willpower, Zhu Hengyu immediately launched a counterattack!


    With the blessing of that kind power, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness became extremely powerful.


    At this time, the will between the two people, is also a far cry!


    Haishan''s will is not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent at all.


    In just a moment, Zhu Hengyu regained control of his body.


    And this is not the end, and then Zhu Hengyu once again used the art of controlling the soul, intending to take this opportunity to directly control the body of Haishan!


    With that kind power blessing, Zhu Hengyu''s erosion this time is much easier.


    With only three rest time, Zhu Hengyu once again captured Haishan''s body!


    Looking at the only remaining sea of knowledge, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to enter the sea mountain directly.


    This time Zhu Hengyu is no longer as difficult as the last one.


    Only consumed three rest time, Haishan''s knowledge of the sea was occupied by 90%!


    With only one tenth left, Zhu Hengyu could completely occupy the whole body of Haishan.At this moment, a voice stopped Zhu Hengyu''s attack.


    "Zhu Hengyu!"


    "Dare you


    "Well?"


    Zhu Hengyu, who had been thinking of attacking, stopped suddenly when he heard the sound.


    The reason is very simple. Zhu Hengyu is actually very curious about why Haishan has two wills.


    It is unnecessary to talk about the weak will. What Zhu Hengyu is interested in is the strong will.


    The will was so strong and terrible that Zhu Hengyu almost died without a burial place.


    At this time, the will was uttered!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, with the blessing of his will, was already fearless.


    Listening to the voice''s reprimand, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care at all, but said with a sneer:


    "are you Haishan?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, the will suddenly scolded: "Zhu Hengyu, how dare you!"


    "How dare you talk to me like that


    Zhu Hengyu was not angry, but still said with a sneer:


    "not convinced!"


    "I''ll let you know how good I am


    Later, Zhu Hengyu again began to urge the art of soul control, intending to completely erode Haishan''s knowledge of the sea.


    As for what happened to that will and whether it was Haishan himself, Zhu Hengyu was curious, but this did not make him give up the art of controlling the soul.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s resolute will, Haishan''s internal will finally recognized.


    "Zhu Hengyu, stop quickly!"


    "My prince is wrong, can''t you?"


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to it at all, and he still manipulated the golden light of yuhunshu to erode Haishan''s knowledge of the sea.


    In a short time, only less than one percent of the sea was not eroded.


    At this time, the will is finally thoroughly recognized!


    "I am wrong!"


    "Little mistake


    Hearing the obedience of this consciousness, Zhu Hengyu stopped the erosion of the golden light of yuhunshu again.


    "Who are you first?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the will to beg for mercy and asked lightly.


    "What!"


    "You don''t even know the prince!"


    When Zhu Hengyu heard that will, he asked him who he was, and in an instant he became angry again.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu did not want to talk nonsense about this will, and directly urged the art of controlling the soul again.


    "The little one is wrong! I''m a little wrong! "


    Look at the strong will to ask for the light.


    "Say it


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t stop the erosion of the golden light of yuhunshu, but said without any care.


    This time the will is this flustered, hastened to speak.


    "Stop it, the little one is the second prince!"


    "Well?"


    On hearing the name of "second prince", Zhu Hengyu finally stopped the golden light of imperial soul technique.


    "You say you are the second prince?"


    "Which second prince?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s serious voice has a trace of curiosity and expectation.


    Because he has already thought of a possibility, and if it is true, Zhu Hengyu can be regarded as a real treasure this time!


    Then only listen to the flattering will.


    "The little one, of course, is the second prince of the sea snake clan."


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu heard it, he was as shocked as he thought!


    Then countless questions appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3556

    "You say you are the second prince of the sea snake clan?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, yes, I am the second prince of the sea serpent clan!"


    Zhu Hengyu seemed to know his name and quickly responded to the way.


    "No


    "I remember that in the records, there is no second prince in the sea snake royal family!"


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu knew the second prince. In fact, he wanted to confuse the second prince and make him think that Zhu Hengyu did not know what the second prince had done.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu will make a comparison with the real second prince of the sea snake family according to this will.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu knew whether the will was true or not.


    The second prince on the other side sighed softly when he heard Zhu Hengyu''s question.


    "Ah


    "I knew it would be like this."


    "Oh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Hengyu pretended not to know and asked curiously.


    Then the second prince sighed again, and explained how he was persecuted and how he returned to the sea serpent palace for slaughter.


    However, there is a difference between Zhu Hengyu and cangshui.


    The second prince really went to the palace of the sea snake clan to seek revenge with his powerful strength.


    However, his father, the emperor of the sea snake family, did not offer a banquet to entertain him.


    According to this will, at that time, there were countless experts in the sea snake family palace, but none of them could stop him from killing.


    The second prince of that night was going to kill the king directly!


    He wants to be the new emperor of sea serpent directly!


    But things didn''t go the way the second prince thought.


    Today''s sea snake emperor, that is, his father and emperor, shows the strength to crush everything and directly suppress the second prince!


    If it was not for the second prince''s last desperate struggle, he escaped.


    He may have been killed by his father on the spot!


    Although in the battle style, the second prince is much higher than his father.


    The current sea snake emperor has only eighty-six sections.


    However, the second prince''s battle style and rank are 90.


    It has awakened the existence of the ultimate war skills of the sea serpent tribe.


    But in that war, the second prince was defeated.


    It''s not that the second prince is not strong enough, but that the sea snake emperor''s strength is too terrible.


    Although he had only eighty-six battle styles, the sea snake emperor had already taken Hualong pill.


    After the training of Hualong pool, you have the poisonous dragon fighting body!


    With the eighty-six sections of the Dragon fighting style, the sea snake emperor completely crushed the second prince of the ninety section battle style.


    Listening to the second prince of the sea snake, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although the situation described by this will is different from the deeds of the second prince of the sea snake family that Zhu Hengyu heard from cangshui.


    But Zhu Hengyu believed that what this will said was true.


    Because Zhu Hengyu always felt that the second prince depicted by cangshui had some gods!


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu felt that the second prince in cangshuikou was more like an omnipotent God than a human being.


    However, Zhu Hengyu felt that there could not be no one in the palace of the sea serpent race to be the rival of the second prince.


    Otherwise, the sea snake clan is too weak!


    How could such a weak race have been at war with the Moyang people for billions of years?


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu believed that the second prince in cangshuikou was made by the people and came from the wrong way.


    Because he knew that a hero was needed among the sea serpents.


    This hero is not a general who cuts through the thorns on the battlefield, but a romantic figure who is fearless and fearless of power.


    Obviously, the bottom of the sea serpent people are oppressed miserably. They are eager for someone to stand up and overthrow the present royal family and system.


    That''s why the second prince came into being.


    Now after listening to the real second prince''s saying what he had done, Zhu Hengyu finally knew the true situation of the matter.


    Zhu Hengyu fully believed what the will said.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still pretended to be a little unconvinced, and continued to ask:


    "since you are so good, how can you come to this stage again?"


    "And how could you be in the sea?"


    At this time, it was the critical moment for his life, and the second prince did not dare to hide anything.


    Then he told a startling secret!


    In fact, there is a reason why the royal family of the sea serpent can control the sea serpent for one billion years.


    And this reason should start with a special skill.


    It is impossible to know where this skill came from.


    The second prince only knew that his family had been in control of the sea serpent family since he got this skill!And this kind of skill has a domineering name - nine sloughs of dragon and snake!


    The most abnormal part of this skill is that it can be applied to two races!


    It can be seen from the name of this skill.


    This skill is suitable for both dragon and sea snake cultivation!


    This is the only one, it has been extremely adverse.


    We should know that the characteristics of each race are different, even if the sea snake and dragon are very close.


    But it''s only close. There is a substantial gap between the two races.


    This skill is also popular among the dragon people.


    According to legend, this kind of skill in the dragon clan is called "dragon nine exuviation".


    This dragon is famous among the dragon clan.


    It is said that the dragon clan, who practices the nine transformations of the dragon, can obtain nine transformations, and the final strength will be extremely strong.


    However, the Dragon nine molt in the dragon family only legend, but never seen anyone practice.


    So the Dragon nine molt in the dragon family has always been a legend.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there was another name for the Dragon nine molt.


    And the royal family of the sea snake family, by virtue of this kind of skill, has ruled the sea snake nationality for a hundred million years.


    This dragon snake nine molts, for the dragon clan, only can enhance the strength.


    But for the sea snake people, it''s just the anti heaven skill!


    As we all know, due to the race, the sea serpent''s fighting style can only reach 90 segments!


    Since ancient times, no sea snake has been able to break through this limitation.


    But the sea serpent royal family did it!


    The sea snake king in each realm has more than 90 sections in the final battle style!


    This is the key reason why the sea serpent royal family has always controlled the sea snake clan.


    How can a strong man of 90 sections be an opponent when he challenges an emperor of 91 sections.


    According to the second prince, the dragon and snake nine molt can make the sea snake people enter the transformation state and restart the reincarnation after each practice to the top!


    That is to say, after practicing the nine sloughs of dragon and snake, they will reincarnate nine times!


    Each time this reincarnation, will let the sea snake people of practice, obtain a period of limit ascension.


    That is to say, after the first practice of the practitioner to the nineties of the battle style, all his accomplishments will be sealed.


    The practitioners need to start training again from the battle body.


    This time, when the practitioners reach the peak, they will no longer be shackled by the racial talent, but will be able to break through the ninety-one section of the combat body!


    However, the first transformation can only break through to the ninety-one section of the war.


    After reaching the top of the ninety-one section of the battle style, the practitioner will be sealed again, all of them will be trained, and they will start to practice from the first section of the battle style.


    The difference this time is that the highest point of the cultivator this time will be the 92 sections of the battle style!


    The sea snake clan can recuperate nine times by virtue of the dragon and snake nine transmutation skill, and finally reach the highest point of cultivation of the collapsed continent, and the ninety-nine sections of the battle body!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3557

    With this kind of cultivation, the whole sea snake royal family has always stood firm in the sea snake family. Whoever challenges it, the final result will be a great defeat.


    However, for the inheritance of the dragon and snake nine molts, the sea snake royal family also has many regulations.


    Generally speaking, the inheritor said that only the crown prince can inherit, but the real situation is not the case.


    Because there will be a fatal problem to pass the dragon snake nine molts directly to the prince.


    That is, the prince is likely to be lazy because he is the only one who has been inherited.


    Therefore, all previous sea snake royal families will select three people among the numerous sea snake princes and pass on the dragon snake nine molts to them respectively.


    The two princes are among the three.


    However, in order to let the prince''s inheritance of the dragon snake nine molt smoothly, in addition to the prince''s dragon snake nine molt is really complete.


    The other two princes got only incomplete versions.


    In this way, it can not only encourage the crown prince to study the nine transmutations of dragon and snake, but also ensure that the designated inheritors can inherit the throne smoothly.


    This custom has been handed down in the sea snake palace for hundreds of millions of years.


    Until one day, a partial imperial concubine in the sea snake royal family gave birth to a second prince named Haishan!


    Yes, the second prince''s real name is Haishan!


    Although the surname Hai belongs to the royal family name among the sea snakes, it is not prohibited by the people.


    So seamounts are hidden in the army, and no one will care.


    The second prince''s talent is incredible.


    But in the beginning, no one noticed it.


    And the second prince''s mother also taught him to keep a low profile in the royal family.


    So the second prince has always been a low-key practice.


    It was not until one day that the second prince and several friends were drunk that he let out the secret that he had found the incomplete version of the Dragon God jiuzhuan.


    It was this secret that caused his death.


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    Soon the prince knew about it.


    That''s why the second prince was forced out of the palace that night!


    At that time, the sea snake emperor was very angry when he knew about it. He even wanted to directly abolish the prince and send someone to get the second prince back.


    After all, this kind of genius, even if the sea snake emperor is stupid, knows what the future of the second prince Haishan will be.


    But at that time, the seamounts had already been hidden. How could they possibly find them.


    In addition to the courtship of some powerful ministers, the sea snake emperor can only retreat to the next place and suppress this matter.


    The result is that, although it is calm on the surface, in fact, secretly, the whole palace is no longer on guard against the Revenge of the two princes Haishan all the time.


    Especially the prince.


    The prince used all the strength he could use to search for the seamount, but in the end he found nothing.


    It was not until one day that Haishan came back from the cultivation of Haishan that night of crazy revenge!


    That night, to this day, is still a topic that no one can talk about freely on the surface.


    This kind of secret matter, only the two people who confronted each other that night knew the inside story.


    One is seamounts.


    The other is the sea snake king, the father of Haishan.


    According to the second prince''s account, he and his father fought for hundreds of rounds that night.


    However, he had not changed after all, so Haishan was defeated in the hands of the sea snake king after all.


    At this time, the contradiction between the sea mountain and the royal family could not be reconciled. The sea snake emperor wanted to kill Haishan directly.


    However, Haishan is a rare genius of sea serpents for hundreds of millions of years.


    Try as hard as you can, Haishan still escaped.


    And after this night, Haishan also completely judged the royal family.


    After escaping, Haishan found a place for meditation.


    After the injury recovered, he also entered the first reincarnation period of dragon snake nine molt!


    After returning to a certain period of battle, Haishan knew that it was extremely dangerous outside, so he directly joined the sea snake army as a new recruit.


    After joining the army, although I was very tired, I didn''t care about the details of Haishan.


    Gradually, he began to emerge in the army.


    Moreover, because of the special skill of dragon and snake nine sloughs, Haishan will not have shackles in the 30 sections of the battle body, which is also an extremely abnormal place of dragon and snake nine molt.


    In addition to the first practice of dragon and snake nine molt will have shackles.


    The remaining eight reincarnations will not have any shackles. As long as each reincarnation does not die young, the cultivator will easily reach the top of the combat body!


    After hearing Haishan''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    For the first time, he heard of such a powerful skill.


    This dragon snake nine molt is just a skill specially invented for the sea snake people.Shocked for a long time, Zhu Hengyu slowly recovered.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had completely believed Haishan''s words.


    Zhu Hengyu knows these things are so old that Haishan doesn''t need to cheat him.


    And in this way, it also explains many loopholes in the legend of cangshui.


    It also explains why there is such a strong will in seamount''s body.


    Those who practice the nine transmutations of dragon and snake will be sealed most of the will of the soul at the time of reincarnation.


    In this way, the practitioner will become a new practitioner.


    Only when the practitioner is in great danger can the original will be liberated.


    After knowing the question in his heart, Zhu Hengyu was also surprised.


    If the second prince can become his servant at this time, it will help him a lot.


    At this time, Haishan''s body, only one tenth of his brain, has not been occupied by Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to take over, but it takes a lot of effort to occupy.


    Because at this time, all the will of Haishan is in this one tenth corner.


    We should know that Haishan was a strong man in the 90 sections of the war, so his will must be extremely firm.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu had already shrunk into a group at this time, which made it more difficult for Zhu Hengyu to attack.


    So Zhu Hengyu is ready to outwit.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu said faintly:


    "how about we talk about cooperation?"


    At Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan was puzzled.


    "Cooperation?"


    "What cooperation?"


    "Don''t you want me to be your slave?"


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled, and his voice was full of kindness and said:


    "when did I say I want you to be my slave?"


    "How could the second prince of the sea snake family, who is a talented man, be enslaved?"


    Zhu Hengyu, this is naked flattery!


    In order to be able to win over the strong man, Zhu Hengyu has been completely shameless.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is also telling the truth. With Haishan''s arrogant character, he will never be enslaved.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only find a new way to lobby.


    For Zhu Hengyu, Haishan is very useful.


    He laughed, and said humbly:


    "Ouch


    "It''s too much to boast about."


    "I''m just an ordinary sea snake."


    Haishan''s mouth is modest, but the kind of words can not hear any sense of modesty.


    Still a megalomaniac.


    Zhu Hengyu said with a laugh in his heart.


    However, Haishan did have the capital of arrogance. Most of his son who was against heaven felt that he was a little sorry for God''s gift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3558

    Looking at Haishan, who was laughing, Zhu Hengyu asked again:


    "Your Highness, what do you think of our cooperation


    Seaman is arrogant, but he is not stupid.


    On hearing Zhu Hengyu''s cooperation, Haishan also gave a dry smile, and then said:


    "brother, you don''t look like you want to talk about cooperation now!"


    "Why don''t you take the gold first?" Haishan asked tentatively.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to, so he just perfunctorily said:


    "no harm, no harm."


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Haishan also has no way to see Zhu Hengyu disagree. After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    So Haishan can only aggrieve himself and cooperate with Zhu Hengyu.


    "Tell me what brother Zhu wants to talk about."


    Then Zhu Hengyu talked about the cooperation with Haishan.


    The first thing Zhu Hengyu asked Haishan to do was to make efforts to cultivate his fighting style after he went back.


    But Haishan listened to Zhu Hengyu''s first thing, and he was immediately confused.


    He didn''t understand what Zhu Hengyu really meant. Was it because he didn''t study hard?


    The answer is certainly not the case, so the seamounts are in a fog.


    The explanation given by Zhu Hengyu is that Haishan needs to climb to a higher position as much as possible.


    On this point, Haishan raised his objection at that time.


    Sea snake commander is OK. If he wants to be promoted again, Haishan will have to face some royal people.


    And who in the royal family doesn''t know who the seamounts are.


    If you keep climbing up, this is completely against the original intention of Haishan.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally knew this, so he just asked Haishan to climb to the position of sea snake commander.


    And it has to be the commander in charge of this part of the island.


    Haishan naturally has no opinion on this point.


    What Zhu Hengyu said was what Haishan wanted to do.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also promised to provide a lot of land to grow, but the sea snake people have a lot of precious medicinal materials for Haishan, in order to help him grow up as soon as possible.


    Haishan, of course, was extremely happy about this, so he agreed to the first thing Zhu Hengyu asked for without hesitation.


    Seeing Haishan agree, Zhu Hengyu said the second thing.


    This second thing, Zhu Hengyu needs Haishan to take over all the work of cangshui Pavilion in Haihui city.


    Haishan certainly knows where cangshui Pavilion is.


    However, he never thought that cangshui pavilion would have contact with Zhu Hengyu.


    But random thought, Haishan also understood.


    Isn''t a shop that only collects magic stone, is it for the sake of demons?


    And the cangshui commander who opened cangshui Pavilion is also Zhu Hengyu''s man.


    Thinking of this, Haishan knew that cangshui was Zhu Hengyu''s spy in the sea snake clan.


    Zhu Hengyu is no longer hiding from Haishan.


    He not only told the whole story about cangshui and cangshui Pavilion, but also told Haishan why Haishan and Xie Yu came to Tianmo island.


    Haishan listened to cangshui''s plan, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It turns out that cangshuige is playing his signboard to cheat.


    And this time he was assigned to Tianmo island and suffered from this disaster, which was also indicated by cangshui in the name of Haishan.


    As the saying goes, everything is hard to predict. Haishan never thought that one day, he would be trapped by himself!


    But now angry also useless, at this time the seamount is basically the fish on the sticky board, let people kill.


    But Haishan is Haishan, known as the first master of the sea snake family, how could he have no backbone.


    Even though Haishan betrayed the sea snake royal family, he did not betray the sea snake family.


    The first condition put forward by Zhu Hengyu can be accepted by Haishan because Zhu Hengyu''s first proposal does not harm the sea snake people.


    But the second thing is different.


    From Haishan''s point of view, Zhu Hengyu''s action is to exploit the resources of sea snake people.


    Haishan thought that cangshui Pavilion collected magic stone to build a nest.


    At this time, it seems that it is to deliver it to the magic sheep clan!


    This is strengthening the strength of the enemy!


    Haishan doesn''t care how cangshui is, but he can''t do it.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu said about the second thing, he hesitated.


    Zhu Hengyu promised that as long as Haishan took over the cangshui Pavilion of Haihui city.


    He will give Haishan countless wealth!


    In the beginning, Haishan was not convinced.However, with a wave of Zhu Hengyu''s big hand and the appearance of high-level cryolite as high as a hill, Haishan finally wavered.


    And Zhu Hengyu also specially pointed to the bottom.


    He told Haishan that there was a vein of cryolite under the demon island!


    Cultivation requires a lot of money. After Haishan betrayed the royal family, what he worried about most was that he didn''t have money to buy a lot of things to improve his strength.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has solved this problem for him.


    There is a vein of ice crystal, which represents countless wealth.


    If he had agreed to the second thing that Zhu Hengyu asked for, Haishan would have no worries.


    How can this not let the sea mountain heart.


    However, Haishan was once the prince of the sea snake tribe. His feelings for the sea snake people were totally different from those at the bottom.


    So even if there is such a strong temptation, Haishan still said to consider first.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows Haishan''s complex mood, so let him think about it first.


    While Haishan was thinking about the second thing, Zhu Hengyu also said the third thing he wanted Haishan to do.


    The third thing Zhu Hengyu wants Haishan to do is linked with the first one, which can only be done after his strength is improved.


    That is to help Xie Yu revenge, and help Xie Yu to win the position of the head of the Xie family!


    For this matter, Haishan did not hesitate.


    As an ancient architectural family, Haishan is still a little heard of.


    After listening to Xie Yu''s life experience, Haishan can''t help feeling that he is in the same boat.


    Although the two people''s situations are not the same, Haishan still sympathizes with Xie Yu.


    Therefore, to help Xie Yu revenge this matter, Haishan still fully agreed to come down.


    However, Haishan only agreed to help Xie Yu get revenge, but for helping Xie Yu earn and rob Xie''s master, he said he would like to consider it.


    Haishan is acutely aware of Zhu Hengyu''s real intention to help Xie Yucheng become the master of the Xie family.


    And for Zhu Hengyu''s idea, Haishan also really guessed it!


    As an ancient architectural family, Xie family has always been the one who needs magic stone most.


    Because sea snakes love dark environments, most of their nests are built with black objects.


    Among these black materials, magic stone is the most popular.


    Magic stone is not the most valuable building material among the sea snake people, but it is the most cost-effective building material.


    Because the reserves of magic energy stone in the ocean are not rare, and its dark color and smooth surface are also very popular.


    Therefore, the most used material for the nest built by sea snake people every year is magic stone.


    As an ancient architectural family, Xie family naturally has the greatest demand for magic stone.


    As long as Xie Yucheng is the master of the Xie family, Zhu Hengyu can use the background of the Xie family to collect the magic stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3559

    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan, the role of cangshui Pavilion will be basically dispensable.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu only needed to send the collected cryolite to Xie Yu, and then let Xie Yu purchase the magic stone in the name of Xie''s family.


    No one doubts why the Xie family bought magic stone.


    But if cangshui Pavilion only collects magic stone for a long time, it will be found out by those who have the intention.


    So Zhu Hengyu must come up with a way to replace cangshui Pavilion.


    The appearance of Xie Yu made Zhu Hengyu see a possibility.


    The emergence of seamounts makes this possibility become an achievable goal.


    After all, with Haishan''s talent and Zhu Hengyu''s strong support, it is not difficult to defeat Xie Yu''s two enemies.


    Moreover, when Xie Yu really became the head of the Xie family, and the level of Haishan battle style had reached a certain height at that time, the two of them could unite to do a bigger business.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Xie family, as an ancient architectural family, must have many sea snake nests.


    Because sea snakes are solitary animals, many people set their nests in extremely hidden places.


    As an architectural family, as long as those people are looking for the nests built by the Xie family, the Xie family will definitely record the specific location of these nests.


    At that time, Xie Yu, as the head of the Xie family, will provide Haishan with the location of each secret nest.


    And seamounts can take soldiers to demolish the nests.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can get more magic stones.


    And the most important thing is that these stolen magic stones don''t need to spend cryolite to buy.


    After all, even if you keep an ice crystal vein, it will be hollowed out sooner or later.


    Although Haishan can not see Zhu Hengyu''s second level of thinking, he can see Zhu Hengyu''s first level of thinking.


    To ask him to help Zhu Hengyu to collect the magic stone, Haishan must not want to.


    Haishan is still unable to help the enemy.


    However, this time, the return put forward by Zhu Hengyu has once again shaken Haishan.


    Zhu Hengyu promised Haishan that as long as he helped Xie Yu succeed in revenge and took the place where Xie''s family lived.


    Zhu Hengyu will give Haishan a Hualong pill as a reward!


    In Zhihong of the sea snake tribe, no one is interested in Hualong pill except the emperor and Prince of the sea snake tribe.


    Hualong pill represents too many things.


    Obtained the Hualong pill, not only can enhance the strength, wash pith Yi Jing.


    But also can change the blood, directly let the sea snake people have a real dragon!


    As long as they can change to become dragon people, they will not only increase their fighting power, but also become noble dragon people.


    This is not the end. You should know that taking Hualong pill to become a member of the sea snake family of the Dragon nationality still retains the toxicity of the sea snake family as well!


    That is to say, at that time, they will not only have the strong fighting power and amazing spirit of the dragon clan.


    At the same time, they also have the unique and deadly venom of sea snakes!


    You know, the power of this snake venom is amazing.


    In the world, the most poisonous people are the sea snake people!


    In this way, as long as there is a chance to incarnate into the dragon clan, then this person will certainly be the strong one in the dragon clan - poisonous dragon!


    So the temptation of Hualong pill for sea snake is too big.


    Haishan on the other side was shocked when Zhu Hengyu mentioned Hualong pill.


    Haishan never thought that Zhu Hengyu even knew the secret treasure of the sea snake family, hualongdan.


    However, he then reflected that the Hualong pill was already an open secret and had been passed on to the gods in the folk.


    Only the royal family of the sea snake nationality who can really own Hualong Dan will never mention this thing.


    Since cangshui had long been subdued by Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu knew that the four treasures of Hualong and Hualong Dan were still normal.


    However, Haishan didn''t believe Zhu Hengyu''s idea of refining a Hualong pill for him.


    After all, the four treasures of Hualong are too rare. Even the Royal people like Haishan have only seen two of them.


    But then Zhu Hengyu took out four transparent jade bottles and shook them in front of Haishan. He was so stupid.


    The name of the four treasures of Hualong is unknown to the sea snake people.


    What''s more, it is the famous Second Prince Haishan.


    After only one glance, Haishan''s eyes could not be moved.


    He knew that they were genuine four treasures of Hualong!


    Haishan is curious about the origin of the four Dragon treasures in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    But how could Zhu Hengyu tell him where he came from.


    Zhu Hengyu just told Haishan that as long as he promised to do the third thing, the four Hualong four treasures, he would certainly refine the Hualong pill for him.


    Looking at the four treasures of Hualong, Haishan fell into meditation.We have to admit that every thing Zhu Hengyu asked for was extremely attractive.


    Whether it''s the rare medicine of the sea snake tribe, the countless cryolite, or the precious and unusual four treasures of Hualong.


    No matter which one of them, Haishan is deeply moved.


    But if he wants to get these things, the price is also extremely huge.


    If he wants to get these things, he must promise what Zhu Hengyu wants him to do.


    And if he agreed to what Zhu Hengyu wanted him to do, he would betray the whole sea snake people!


    Although Haishan judged the sea snake royal family, he still regarded himself as a member of the sea snake family.


    Moreover, it is difficult to eliminate the grudges accumulated by sea serpents and Moyang people for one billion years.


    This kind of hatred is like water meets fire. As long as the water meets the fire, it is not the water that extinguishes the fire, or the fire burns the water dry.


    Only one of the two can survive.


    In addition, shanghaishan received Royal education when he was young, so he hated the Moyang people even more.


    Now he can''t accept to help the magic sheep.


    Haishan is now in a dilemma.


    On the one hand, there are countless wealth and Hualong pill, but he must betray the sea snake.


    On the other hand, he refused these temptations and became an ordinary sea snake commander who was killed for the sake of the sea snake clan.


    At this time, the seamount is heaven one step ahead and hell the next.


    Now whether it is heaven or hell is all in his mind.


    At this time, the seamounts were tangled.


    Facing this choice, Haishan does not know what to do.


    He didn''t want to betray the sea serpent, but he didn''t want to die.


    After thinking for a long time, Haishan began to explore with difficulty:


    "shall we discuss it again?"


    After hearing Haishan''s words, Zhu Hengyu sneered:


    "good!"


    "Then I promise you one more thing."


    "I will help you become the emperor of the sea serpent clan!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan was shocked.


    "Do you want to control the whole sea snake through me?"


    However, Zhu Hengyu snorted coldly and said, "I''m not interested in controlling the sea snake tribe."


    "I just want to do some business with sea snakes through you."


    Zhu Hengyu''s words made Haishan a little confused.


    He didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s mind is not so complicated this time.


    He just wants Haishan to have a higher-level and higher-level trade after he has become the emperor of the sea snake clan.


    This time, it is the sea mountain to the heart of the gentleman.


    At this time, Haishan has basically figured out what to do, but he has to fight for himself finally.


    Haishan sighed heavily and then said:


    "I agree with what you said."


    "But I have one last request."


    "Say it


    Zhu Hengyu has agreed to so many conditions. It doesn''t matter if he has another one. However, Zhu Hengyu still needs to listen to what kind of moths there are in Haishan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3560

    "Since we are cooperative."


    "Can you control me without this spell?"


    Haishan, who was once a strong player in the 90 sections of the war, thinks he knows what these golden lights mean.


    He doesn''t want to be a slave all his life!


    After hearing Haishan''s words, Zhu Hengyu said with a sneer:


    "no way!"


    "I can''t believe you!"


    "Only the art of controlling the soul can make me really rest assured."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan said angrily:


    "you can''t believe me, can I trust you?"


    "In my opinion, all this is just nonsense!"


    Haishan is still making a final fight.


    Zhu Hengyu snorted coldly and said coldly:


    "those herbs are in cangshui Pavilion. I think you can see them too."


    "The cryolite is just in front of you."


    "And the four treasures of Hualong are also genuine."


    "As for helping you become a sea snake king."


    "Do you think that I have the strength to suppress your will to fight for 90 sections, can I help you become a sea snake king?"


    Zhu Hengyu''s words made Haishan speechless.


    What Zhu Hengyu said is true.


    In fact, Haishan is well aware of this, but the thought of betraying the sea serpent people and enslaved them still makes him feel a little uncomfortable with his arrogant character.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu gave him no chance to bargain.


    Zhu Hengyu just stopped for a moment and then went on to say:


    "give you three rest time to think!"


    "Or agree to be enslaved by me."


    "You can have everything you want in the future."


    "Or you''ll die!"


    Zhu Hengyu is forcing Haishan, and there is no way.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know Haishan didn''t want to be enslaved by him.


    But for the sake of safety, Zhu Hengyu must enslave Haishan.


    So if Haishan does not agree to be enslaved by him, even if it is of great benefit, Zhu Hengyu will not let Haishan go.


    After all, life is more important than wealth and rare goods.


    Haishan is extremely dangerous, and Zhu Hengyu is walking a tightrope.


    As long as people find out that he has an affair with the sea snake tribe, he will surely fall into a situation of irreparable doom.


    So for his own safety and the safety of these people on Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu can only aggrieve Haishan.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s cold voice, Haishan has heard Zhu Hengyu''s determination.


    At this time, Haishan has no room for maneuver, so he can only make a choice.


    Haishan took a deep breath and then said:


    "I promise all your requirements."


    "But!"


    Heshan pauses and goes on.


    "But I want you to promise me that I will never destroy the sea serpent clan!"


    Zhu Hengyu naturally has no opinion on this condition.


    What he wanted was just trade. Zhu Hengyu didn''t even think about eliminating sea snakes.


    So after hearing Haishan''s condition, Zhu Hengyu agreed without thinking.


    But Haishan still didn''t believe it. He wanted Zhu Hengyu to swear.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu has already given in to what should be compromised, and has also agreed to what should be promised.


    However, Zhu Hengyu needs the help of the second prince, but he is not the only one.


    Therefore, in the face of the second prince''s repeated demands, Zhu Hengyu had already begun to be impatient.


    Now it''s me who''s for the knife and the man for the fish.


    Zhu Hengyu holds the absolute initiative.


    As long as he is not stupid, he will never allow the second prince to make unlimited demands.


    Therefore, in the face of the second prince''s request, Zhu Hengyu was extremely cold.


    It is obviously out of balance when we talk about this condition and that condition.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s father was still alive, he might still be able to treat him like this.


    However, it is obvious that Haishan is not Zhu Hengyu''s father or his ancestor.


    In this case, how could Zhu Hengyu get used to this problem!


    Either die or accept everything. There is no third way to go.


    Facing the tough Zhu Hengyu, Haishan can''t help but get up.


    As the saying goes, man is the enemy and I am the fish. Now he does not have the capital to talk about conditions.


    Helpless, Haishan''s will began to slowly release the resistance.


    And Zhu Hengyu was not polite. He directly urged the golden light of yuhunshu, and only one tenth of his brain was occupied!


    At this point, Haishan is really controlled by Zhu Hengyu!With the end of everything, Zhu Hengyu also directly sat on the ground.


    By this time, the battle on the battlefield was coming to an end.


    Except for a few fighting places, most of them have been wiped out.


    Zheng Xiaoyu naturally knew what Zhu Hengyu was doing.


    So when the battle was almost over, Zheng Xiaoyu went directly to Zhu Hengyu''s side to protect the Dharma for him.


    At this time, watching Zhu Hengyu fall to the ground directly, Zheng Xiaoyu rushed to ask about the situation.


    When Zhu Hengyu saw Zheng Xiaoyu, he just shook his hand to show that he was OK.


    It''s just a little bad now.


    After suffering the erosion of ten breath bloodthirsty magic sword, even Haishan is still very uncomfortable.


    So Zhu Hengyu asked Zheng Xiaoyu to hurry up and invite Zhu Xiaomei.


    With Zhu Xiaomei''s magic ability, Haishan''s physical condition has finally improved.


    According to Zhu Xiaomei, as long as Haishan is cultivated for one day, there should be no problem.


    With the recovery of Haishan''s injury, Zhu Hengyu summoned cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan together.


    Although a lot of words, it may hurt a little.


    But since it involves cooperation, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, it is better to be a villain first and then a gentleman.


    There are some scandals that must be said in front of us.


    Otherwise, the front can be said to be extravagant.


    However, once the future can not do, can not fulfill the promise, the relationship between each other, it is easy to fall to the freezing point.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s direction, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan did not order those soldiers to retreat.


    For the present Tianmo village, some of the soldiers and crabs can no longer threaten them.


    It''s just the idea that a large number of soldiers and crabs can accompany the soldiers of Tianmo village to have a good practice, which is also a practical training.


    Although as a result, there will be a lot of losses.


    But in fact, the breeding speed of these soldiers and crabs is frightening!


    As long as the sea snake people are willing to do whatever they like, they can breed tens of thousands of troops.


    Even if it is used up, a large number of them will be produced next year.


    Therefore, the sea serpent people will never cherish these generals who have no wisdom to speak of.


    In fact, over the years, the villagers on the island, of course, are suffering from the disaster of the sea.


    But if they don''t have this marine manufacturing, they may not be better.


    Every year in the ocean disaster, the villagers on the island will hunt a large number of shrimp soldiers and crabs, take out shrimp and crab meat, cook and dry them, and then save them for daily food.


    Therefore, the disaster of the sea is not over yet. Villagers have to hunt and kill a large number of soldiers and crabs as food reserves.


    Not to mention how Xie Bing crab will continue to attack.


    I don''t mention how the soldiers in Tianmo village fight with the generals.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan found a hidden depression and began to discuss in detail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3561

    At present, Zhu Hengyu''s body is only more than 30 sections.


    Only three targets can be enslaved by 30 segments of demon body.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was not satisfied and wanted to enslave, he did not have this ability.


    The fourth target can be enslaved only after the demon body has broken through the 40 segments.


    And even if Zhu Hengyu could enslave him, he would not continue to enslave the sea snake people.


    Three sea serpent generals are enough to solve all the current difficulties.


    Even a few more enslavement would not make much sense.


    Once the quota is exhausted, there is no way to enslave other races and targets in the future.


    In the depression, in a dense grove.


    Zhu Hengyu, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan sat down in a cool corner.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought.


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu''s expression is extremely gloomy way: "I know, for my enslavement, you are oral heart not satisfied, very pit distance."


    However, this matter is actually beneficial to both sides.


    Although enslavement exists, it is actually only the basis for guaranteeing trade between the two sides.


    This soul contract, in fact, is like a contract, which ensures that cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan will not go back on their promises.


    Once they repent, Zhu Hengyu will die without a burial place as long as he thinks about it!


    Although cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan had no way to counter Zhu Hengyu.


    However, it is an objective fact that people are the victims and I am the fish.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan could not help but smile bitterly.


    Indeed, in the face of Zhu Hengyu''s enslavement, their hearts were resistant.


    But no matter how much resistance, there is no use.


    In front of the facts, they could not fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the three people''s bitter expression, Zhu Hengyu shook his head: "I know, you are ready for this or that..."


    For example, pretending to be obedient on the surface, but passively treat it behind the scenes, and do not work hard!


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not so easy to fool.


    Once their work is done, Zhu Hengyu cannot be satisfied.


    Then Zhu Hengyu may not have tolerated it all the time.


    If someone really slack off, once or twice, Zhu Hengyu can tolerate.


    But the old saying is good, there are again and again, not repeatedly.


    Once he really offended Zhu Hengyu, Zhu didn''t care to kill them.


    The world, without whom, will still exist.


    Kill them and enslave them with a new goal at most.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there is no pressure at all.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s threatening words


    For a while, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan were under great pressure.


    Originally, they thought they had saved their lives.


    But obviously, it''s not that simple.


    Zhu Hengyu enslaved them and had a task to complete.


    If they are willing to work hard, there will be no problem.


    But if anyone deceives people and dallies, it''s their own death.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and finally put his eyes on the face of the second prince.


    Looking at the second prince indifferently, Zhu Hengyu''s tone was very plain: "you want me to swear that I can''t exterminate the sea snake tribe. Don''t you think this proposal is stupid?"


    "What? You Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the second prince was shocked and angry.


    Without waiting for the second prince to speak, Zhu Hengyu continued: "excuse me, even if I want to exterminate the sea snake tribe, can I do it? How can I kill it? Put it out with your mouth


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan were silent at the same time.


    Yeah


    Zhu Hengyu is a monk of Moyang clan.


    On the land, the Moyang can give full play to their strength.


    But once in the ocean, that''s another story.


    The sheep that have fallen into water can only be the food of the sea people. It can''t do anything else.


    Even if the magic sheep are not sheep, once they enter the sea, they are not strong enough.


    You can''t have ten percent of your skills.


    Especially when they enter the deep sea, they don''t need to be killed by others. Just the terrible pressure of the sea water is enough to make them unable to move.


    If you don''t drown alive, you''ll be lucky.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu has no ability at all.


    Unless cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan are willing to help Zhu Hengyu destroy the sea snake tribe.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu can only stand by the sea and brag to the sea!Looking at the three people''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and patiently narrated it.


    In fact, the magic sheep and the sea snake are the same.


    Of course, the Moyang clan can''t enter the water.


    Sea serpents can''t actually land.


    Take cangshui, Xieyu, and Haishan as examples. Once they are on the shore, their strength is no more than one.


    If you let Zhu Hengyu jump into the water and fight with the second prince?


    Once a person enters the water, his speed will decrease exponentially.


    On land, it''s not slow for more than a hundred meters.


    However, once you jump into the water, you have to oil up to 100 meters before you can reach it.


    The second prince is different. Once he enters the water, he will be faster and more flexible.


    The attack will be more violent and violent.


    Sea serpents want to conquer the land, which is absolutely twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, they dare not have this idea.


    On the other hand, if the sea snake and the magic sheep form an alliance.


    From the Moyang tribe, help the sea snake tribe to obtain land resources.


    By the sea snake family, help the Moyang tribe to obtain the resources in the sea.


    With the concerted efforts of the two sides, we can get twice the result with half the effort.


    With the rich resources in the ocean, the Moyang tribe will rise rapidly.


    With the abundant resources on land, the sea snake people will also make a great leap forward.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s cooperation with cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan is actually beneficial to both sides, not to exploit them.


    It is not unilateral, plundering the resources of sea snakes.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, the second prince could not help but feel a burst of shame.


    Just now, I asked Zhu Hengyu so much, but now I want to come here, they don''t mean it at all.


    "However"


    looking at Zhu Hengyu, the second prince hesitated: "if it is cooperation, then we should also get a lot of benefits from the trade between the two nationalities."


    Hearing the second prince''s words, cangshui said: "yes, now it seems that we only export resources to the Moyang people unilaterally, but we have not obtained a lot of returns from them."


    Nodding his head, Xie Yu said: "yes, for the time being, your layout is all for the Moyang tribe, and we have not seen anything beneficial to us from it."


    Looking at cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan, Zhu Hengyu sighed helplessly.


    Turning to the second prince, Zhu Hengyu said, "in your opinion, what can I do to help you become a sea snake emperor?"


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, it is not just the second prince.


    Even Xie Yu and cangshui were stunned at the same time.


    Looking at cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "do you think you can unify the sea snake family and become the sea snake emperor by virtue of your three bare rod commanders?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3562

    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan are speechless.


    Don''t talk about three people. Even if there are 30 or 300 people, it can''t be done.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu continued: "with your current strength, identity and status, what do you think you can do for me?"


    This


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan fell silent again.


    Yes, even if they are willing to help, but with their identity and status, with their strength, in fact, can not do anything important.


    Looking at the three people''s more and more confused expression, Zhu Hengyu is also lazy to go to hang his appetite.


    After sorting out his ideas, Zhu Hengyu briefly introduced them.


    In fact, Zhu didn''t want to enslave anyone.


    Although the art of imperial soul enslaved cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan.


    But Zhu Hengyu can''t help it. If he doesn''t, he can''t let them use it for himself.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s grand blueprint.


    Once the second prince joins, all previous plans must be overturned.


    Draw a new blueprint!


    If the strength and power of cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan are too small.


    Their ability is too small.


    Even if they try hard and are limited by their ability, they may not be able to do anything.


    To expand trade between the two races, they must be cultivated.


    Let cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan have stronger strength, higher identity and status.


    The most important thing is that these three people must build up a huge force!


    Otherwise, if you just make money, but you don''t have enough armed forces to protect you, it''s just a death hunt!


    So With the addition of the second prince, Zhu Hengyu''s blueprint must be revised.


    From now on, all medicinal materials will be given priority to the second prince.


    Through the hands of the second prince, these herbs will be used to cultivate the armed forces belonging to the second prince.


    Otherwise, how can the second prince control a powerful force.


    Otherwise, why did the second prince become the sea snake emperor?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the second prince''s eyes suddenly stare round!


    Once there is a large supply of medicinal materials, he can definitely train a strong sea snake army in a short time!


    Once there is a strong force to support, then everything in the future is not a dream!


    But on the other side, cangshui frowned.


    Unhappy looking at Zhu Hengyu, Cang waterway: "according to your opinion, our cangshui Pavilion, is not to be dissolved?"


    He shook his head resolutely, and Zhu Hengyu began to smile.


    Cangshui Pavilion will not be dissolved.


    Zhu Hengyu just said it was very clear that all medicinal materials should be given priority to the second prince.


    The most important word here is - priority!


    Obviously, although the second prince needs a lot of resources, it is impossible to consume all the herbs.


    Those relatively rare medicinal materials must be in short supply.


    But there are so many herbs that they can''t be used at all.


    Therefore, cangshuige will not be disbanded and will continue to sell.


    However, the medicinal materials sold in cangshui pavilion are not used by the second prince.


    If the second prince also needs it, it will be given priority to the second prince.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui is not very happy, but it is still acceptable.


    Looking at cangshui''s unhappy appearance, Zhu Hengyu said: "don''t worry, although cangshui Pavilion will sell fewer herbs."


    However, the role of cangshuige will not be reduced.


    From now on, the function of cangshui Pavilion will change from selling herbs to purchasing herbs.


    Through cangshuige, we will purchase the medicinal materials and materials on the sea floor.


    Those needed by the second prince are still given priority.


    The other parts were handed over to Zhu Hengyu to form the army of Moyang clan!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s description, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan gradually brightened their eyes.


    According to this statement, it''s really cooperation between the two sides!


    Whether it is Zhu Hengyu, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan.


    We can get huge benefits from the trade between the two ethnic groups!


    Frowning, the second prince hesitated: "but in this way, a large number of materials have been consumed by us, but we have no way to make money!"


    Nodding his head, cangshui said: "the profit of selling medicinal materials is not enough to support such a big plan."


    We need to know about the herbs left in the imperial palace.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to make enough profit on these herbs alone.After listening to the words of the second prince and cangshui, Zhu Hengyu could not help turning his head and looking at Xie Yu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan, I suddenly understand.


    Looking at the three people''s sudden expressions, Zhu Hengyu continued to explain


    Although he has a huge ice crystal mine in his hands.


    But even if it''s a mountain of gold and silver, there will be a day when it is hollowed out, which is not enough.


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is very simple:


    the second prince should form an armed force to help Xie Yu take back the property of Xie''s family.


    Later, the armed forces of the second prince will plunder those magic stone buildings according to the records of the Xie family.


    This is a business without capital. Every time you attack, you can earn a lot of magic energy stones.


    Moreover, through a large number of actual combat, the second prince will have a hundred battles of the elite division!


    It''s a double whammy!


    In addition, Xie Yu purchased a large number of magic stones.


    Zhu Hengyu''s interests are absolutely guaranteed.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, there are not only ice crystal mines as the backing.


    Most importantly, he can also explore other ice crystal mines.


    And, as long as there are enough magic stones.


    He can also like Xie Yu, from the market, at a low price, purchase cryolite.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan suddenly realized.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu wants to make such a big move.


    There must be enough armed forces to escort Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, those dignitaries will certainly step in and rob Zhu Hengyu of all his wealth!


    At the thought of these, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan''s brains began to rotate rapidly.


    With a large number of resources on the sea floor, Zhu Hengyu can also form a strong and elite army like the second prince.


    With enough power, he can support Zhu Hengyu to make large-scale commercial activities.


    The more I think, the brighter the eyes of cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan are.


    Obviously, the two sides are really cooperating.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the stronger cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan are, the better.


    For cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan, Zhu Hengyu is also stronger and better.


    If both sides are weak, they can only make a little fuss and do some small business.


    The strength of one side is obviously not enough.


    For example, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan are infinitely powerful, with strong strength and power.


    But if Zhu Hengyu is too weak, he still can''t.


    Even if he gave Zhu Hengyu all the resources on the sea floor, he could not digest them at all.


    A large number of undersea materials are pouring into the market of Moyang people, which will surely cause a sensation.


    Just a little check, you can find Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t hide such a large deal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3563

    With Zhu Hengyu''s status and status today.


    Once found out, he''s dead.


    Once Zhu Hengyu is dead, cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan are no longer powerful.


    Trade between the two ethnic groups is bound to be cut off.


    Such a good business is lost.


    Both prosperity and loss!


    If this is not cooperation.


    I''m afraid there is no cooperation in the world.


    As for the fear of Zhu Hengyu''s extinction of the sea serpent tribe, it''s just groundless worry.


    As long as cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan don''t do anything, Zhu Hengyu will not threaten the sea snake.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to destroy the sea snake tribe, he did not have that ability.


    Looking at cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan three more and more excited expression.


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although the Moyang and the sea serpents have been fighting for hundreds of millions of years.


    But in fact, if the two sides can temporarily put aside their hatred and work together.


    It will open up a new situation.


    This world is so big, it can be said that there are thousands of nationalities.


    As long as the two sides work together, they can turn their eyes to other opponents.


    The larger the territory occupied by the two ethnic groups, the richer the resources they have.


    Through the trade of goods and materials between the two sides, they can rise at the fastest speed in the shortest time.


    And the most important thing is, whether it''s Zhu Hengyu, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan.


    They don''t have to worry about each other doing harm to themselves.


    The stronger the other side, the greater the benefits they get.


    Thinking quickly, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan finally put down their guard.


    The truth is too simple.


    Between the two sides, it is absolutely a matter of prosperity and loss.


    And they don''t have to worry about it. Zhu Hengyu will do harm to the sea snake people.


    In that case, what else to worry about?


    Imagine the future of that beautiful everything, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan three people are a face of joy.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu''s expression was extremely serious.


    Looking at cangshui deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "from now on, the trade between the two nationalities will be handed over to you."


    Cangshuige will be responsible for the sale of land resources and the acquisition of marine resources!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, cangshui immediately stood up and said in a crisp voice, "please rest assured that cangshui will complete the task."


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Hengyu turned his eyes to Xie Yu and said in a deep voice: "from now on, the task of purchasing magic energy stone and exploring the construction coordinates of magic energy stone will be given to you!"


    Slowly standing up, Xieyu resolutely said: "please rest assured, as long as the second prince helps me to recapture the Xie family''s property, Xie Yu will do his best to serve the young master and never let him down!"


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Zhu Hengyu looked at the second prince.


    After watching for more than ten minutes, Zhu Hengyu never spoke.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the second prince grabbed his head awkwardly.


    With a wry smile, the second prince said, "well, I admit that I was a little stupid. I''ve been a gentleman with a villain''s heart."


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "your talent is the most rebellious existence among all the friars I have ever seen or even heard of."


    The strength, speed, defense and intelligence of seamounts are super high.


    If the talent of the second prince is digitized, it is absolutely 99, the existence of perfect level.


    But as the old saying goes, no one is perfect.


    The second prince also has shortcomings.


    The biggest shortcoming of the second prince is that the EQ is too low!


    Talk with him, you will never feel happy, only feel irritable, even tired.


    Although the second prince''s strength is so high, his status and status are so terrible.


    But in fact, he has no friends.


    It''s not only that there are no friends, but also subordinates and attendants.


    Until now, he didn''t even have a loyal guard around him.


    Otherwise, the second prince had the status, status, and strength.


    How can there not be a bodyguard of seventy-eight or eighty sections of the body around you to protect him?


    If the second prince is surrounded by a bodyguard of eighty battle style.


    How could he be defeated by Zhu Hengyu today?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s impolite words, the second prince was also flushed.


    Indeed, everything is perfect. The only drawback is that his EQ is too low.


    As low as the kind without friends


    Looking at the second prince deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "I know that your identity and status, your strength and potential are far beyond cangshui and Xie Yu."However, in the cooperation between the two sides, you must not act arbitrarily!


    The only thing the second prince has to do is to recruit sea snake monks.


    When there is nothing wrong, the second prince must immerse himself in the school field and train his soldiers.


    Once Xie Yu provides the coordinates, he must lead the army and kill all the way.


    Take all the magic stones and give them to cangshui.


    All magic stones will be handed over by cangshui and Zhu Hengyu!


    Training - fighting - Training - fighting


    This is the only thing the second prince needs to do.


    All other questions are handed over to cangshui.


    As for cangshui and Xie Yu.


    Cangshui''s talent and strength are the weakest, but her EQ is the highest.


    As for Xie Yu, her strength is absolutely super strong.


    Even if compared with the second prince, it is not much.


    Moreover, Xie Yu''s intelligence does not need to be questioned.


    If Yi Xie Yu''s intelligence was a little low, he would have been killed by the double headed Xuan snake.


    However, Xie Yu is not perfect.


    Xie Yu''s talent and strength are enough to compete with the second prince.


    But like the second prince, her EQ is not high.


    However, Xie Yu''s EQ is not high, but not without Eq.


    The second prince''s EQ is not only low, but also negative.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, the two princes clearly grasped a hand of Tianhu, but they just let him lose.


    With the talent and talent of the second prince.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to do anything, and he will naturally become the crown prince of the sea snake tribe.


    The so-called prince can''t compete with the second prince.


    The second prince''s fighting style was cultivated to the nineties.


    In fact, he just needs to go back to the palace and do nothing.


    How can the prince fight for the throne with him?


    Take your head? Take your life!


    The sea snake emperor is not stupid, he also has intelligence quotient.


    If he insists on passing the throne to the crown prince, isn''t it forcing the second prince to kill?


    What''s more, the collapse of the battlefield, has always been the respect of the strong.


    Since the second prince is the strongest, the throne is naturally his.


    Otherwise, even if the eldest prince becomes the emperor, he will be killed by the second prince.


    This truth can be thought of with the wisdom of the second prince.


    The IQ of the second prince is absolutely not low.


    It is not only not low, but also very high.


    However, the second prince''s EQ is too low.


    He can''t stand it.


    For those enemies, he must crush them to death at the first time.


    Can''t bear for a moment


    Even if we can''t be emperor, that''s not at all.


    For those with high EQ, they will not kill in the palace directly, but will return to the palace in a plain way,


    and then rely on their own invincible strength to win over the support of the sea snake family.


    As long as they are not stupid, they will know who to support.


    At the same time, with their own talent and strength, to foil the prince''s incompetence.


    Constantly through various means, to torture, to ravage the prince.


    Before long, the prince will collapse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3564

    Once one day, the second prince will take over the throne and become the sea snake emperor.


    Not only can learn the complete set of dragon and snake nine molt!


    And you can start liquidation


    The enemy of that year, that is a don''t want to run.


    This is what a person with high EQ is bound to choose.


    In short, among cangshui, Xie Yu and Haishan, cangshui had the highest Eq.


    Xie Yu has the highest IQ.


    Although Haishan''s intelligence is not low, his EQ is too low.


    The white point is that Haishan is very smart, but he often has blood on his brain.


    Once provoked, it''s easy to lose your mind.


    Therefore, Haishan is doomed not to be in charge.


    It would be most appropriate for him to go to the battlefield and command the army.


    But if you want him to lead the army and decide on strategy and tactics.


    If one is not careful, he will do irrational things because of anger.


    Even lead the whole team to perish!


    Therefore, according to the characteristics of the three, Zhu Hengyu made a clear division of labor.


    When you need to make plans, you can ask Zhu Hengyu for advice.


    If it is too late, Xie Yu will be in charge.


    Cangshui is responsible for foreign exchange and contact.


    As for the second prince, there are only two things he has to do.


    The first thing is to recruit and train a large army.


    The second thing is to command the army to fight.


    In addition, all other things, he does not need to worry about!


    After repeated discussions


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu, cangshui, Xie Yu, and Haishan made a clear division of labor.


    Cangshui is in charge of cangshui Pavilion, responsible for selling and purchasing medicinal materials.


    Xie Yu is in charge of Xie family industry, responsible for purchasing magic stone and exploring the coordinates of magic energy stone architecture.


    Haishan, the second prince, recruits a large army, trains soldiers and unifies the troops to fight!


    After several people finished talking, everyone was happy.


    Now, as soon as the disaster of the sea is over, they will begin to take their respective positions and immediately put into action the matters discussed today.


    However, it is not yet possible. It is still a time of ocean disaster. If Haishan, Xieyu and cangshui go back so soon, commander-in-chief of the sea snake will doubt him. Therefore, Zhu Hengyu directly arranges the three of them to continue feigning on Tianmo island.


    Just for the soldiers in Tianmo village, they also hone their fighting skills.


    Haishan, Xieyu and cangshui have no opinions.


    After Zhu Hengyu simply explained a few words, the four people parted ways.


    Haishan, Xie Yu and cangshui returned to the place where they had commanded before.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly and leisurely across the battlefield, back in the city of demons.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and the old village head have been idle.


    It''s no longer the time for Zheng Xiaoyan to fight hard. It''s not natural for Zheng to fight hard.


    These soldiers and crabs will no longer attack Tianmo village, and the old village head will no longer need to be coordinated.


    At this time, only Zhu Xiaomei is still busy


    Although the time of fighting is over, the fight between them is not over.


    As long as there is a contest, there will be damage.


    So at this time, there will be soldiers injured from time to time, and Zhu Xiaomei still needs help in treatment.


    Because the battle is not very fierce, Zhu Xiaomei is only treated once in a while.


    Zhu Hengyu is most worried about Gao Pengyi and Jian he, who are still in a coma.


    Jianhe is better. He has too many wounds on his body, which leads to excessive bleeding and coma.


    Although those wounds were cut by greedy wolf dagger, it was difficult to heal, but because of Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power, although it took Zhu Xiaomei a lot of effort, she finally cured Jianhe.


    As the wound healed, Jianhe''s condition returned to a stable state.


    Healing pills have also been fed, now waiting to see when Jianhe wake up.


    Although Gao Pengyi''s side looks like nothing on the surface, it is actually a bit tricky.


    Because of the visceral injury, he was not in a coma at the beginning, and he was even able to explain Haishan to Zhu Hengyu.


    But over time, the effects of visceral injuries began to show.


    Gao Pengyi finally fell into a coma.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power, Gao Pengyi would have died.


    However, this is not the credit of Zhu Xiaomei alone. If Gao Pengyi did not have a strong will, he might not be able to support Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment, and he would have died.


    Now, after Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment and pills, Gao Pengyi''s injury has basically stabilized.Looking at Gao Pengyi''s situation, Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly.


    Although Gao Pengyi''s injury was stable at this time, he did not wake up.


    Zhu Hengyu plans to take a look according to his specific situation. If Gao Pengyi has been in such a coma, Zhu Hengyu will prepare to make pills to help him.


    Now he can only wait. Zhu Hengyu patted Gao Pengyi on the shoulder and turned away.


    Gao Pengyi''s situation still needs to be observed. Zhu Hengyu''s work here is useless.


    Zhu Hengyu is about to take some soldiers to Xiaoyang island for rescue.


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu is ready to strengthen his magic skills!


    After fighting with Haishan, Zhu Hengyu realized something new.


    So I''m going to shut up for a day and test the new things I''ve learned.


    Can also wait to see Jianhe and Gao Pengyi''s injury condition, in the end will be how.


    After this fight with Haishan, Zhu Hengyu found one of his weaknesses.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as a weakness. It''s just not strong enough.


    In the battle with Haishan, Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield can always be broken by his fist, which makes Zhu Hengyu very passive.


    At that time, even if a magic shield could resist the fist of Haishan, Zhu Hengyu would be able to defeat Haishan more easily.


    Zhu Hengyu will face more and more powerful enemies in the future, so it is imperative for Zhu Hengyu to strengthen the magic shield, and it must be immediately.


    Because I will go to Xiaoyang island to help. Who knows if there are any strong men like Haishan among the sea snake leaders.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    At that time, if the boat capsized in the gutter, Zhu Hengyu would get into it!


    So strengthening the magic shield is a priority.


    In addition to the magic shield, Zhu Hengyu also needs to strengthen the magic energy confinement.


    From the very beginning, Zhu Hengyu discovered a fatal weakness of this demon.


    That is, the speed of the captive black ball flying in the air is very slow, which leads to a lot of restrictions on the display of magic energy confinement.


    After all, flying slowly means it''s easy to dodge.


    Even if an inherited magic skill is more powerful, if it can easily avoid it, the inheritance magic skill will lose its effect.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu also needs to strengthen the ability of magic energy confinement.


    As early as in the battle with Haishan, Zhu Hengyu had thought of a way to strengthen the two inheritance magic techniques.


    Just because of the crisis at that time, Zhu Hengyu failed to put it into practice.


    This time the matter was finally solved, and Zhu Hengyu finally had a chance to try.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3565

    As for the strengthening of the magic shield, Zhu Hengyu had scratched his head.


    However, in the battle with Haishan, Zhu Hengyu was inspired.


    Since the power of Senluo can be attached to the bloodthirsty sword and sword Qi to enhance its power, why can''t it be attached to other places to enhance the power of other places?


    Zhu Hengyu first thought of the magic shield!


    Originally Zhu Hengyu thought that there would be some difficulties in the integration of Senluo''s power and magic shield.


    However, Zhu Hengyu underestimated the power of senluozhan, a high-level inheritance magic skill. In addition to its growth, senluozhan also has a feature of compatibility!


    Zhu Hengyu even thinks that Senluo''s power can be compatible with any magic skill and weapon.


    Using this shield, Zhu Hengyu only tried three times to succeed.


    Looking at the color deepened a lot of magic shield, Zhu Hengyu was extremely satisfied.


    Zhu Hengyu even went to the battlefield to try.


    Zhu Hengyu directly found Haishan and asked him to fight with all his strength on the new magic shield.


    But Haishan also did not hesitate to go up with a fist.


    In the huge impact, there was a tremendous noise!


    However, the final result was totally beyond Haishan''s expectation.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s shield, which was broken by his fist, is still intact. Haishan is completely shocked.


    Seeing the effect of this new magic shield, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    Now it seems that this shield is not just a magic shield.


    Zhu Hengyu for this fusion of the strength of Senluo, after strengthening the shield, gave a new name - Senluo shield!


    With the blessing of this name, this brand-new senro shield also feels more aggressive.


    After creating a new senro shield and testing it with Haishan for more than an hour, Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied.


    The original magic shield can be broken with one blow.


    The enhanced senro shield, under the full strength of Haishan, also needs three punches to blow it through.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s next attempt is to imprison the magic power.


    This inheriting magic skill was the first one Zhu Hengyu got, and it also helped him the most.


    With the ability to imprison the inheritance of magic skills, Zhu Hengyu did not know how many strong.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has been plagued by the slow speed.


    Because of the slow flying speed of the imprison ball, Zhu Hengyu used it more often to block the route in advance, rather than directly imprison his opponent.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu can imprison his opponent with magic power, most of the time he is by surprise.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu faced the enemy with a low rank, so the demonic energy was still barely enough.


    However, with the improvement of the magic body, Zhu Hengyu will face more and more strong people in the future.


    At that time, this flying speed is very slow, can not lock the target of the magic can imprison, will become a chicken rib magic skill.


    Seamounts are a good example.


    In the battle with Haishan, Zhu Hengyu imprisoned Haishan twice with magic energy.


    The first time was Zhu Hengyu''s surprise attack.


    And the second time is already in the rolling state.


    Even so, he was still imprisoned by dozens of magic powers.


    Finally, it was because of avoiding Senluo sword that Haishan was attacked.


    It can be seen that Zhu Hengyu''s demonic confinement has faced a rather embarrassing situation.


    After that battle, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to know how to improve the power of this magic power.


    That''s right!


    Or the power of senro!


    Even the magic shield can be compatible with the power of senro, let alone the magic power.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu succeeded in the experiment for the first time.


    He was also extremely satisfied with the new magic power that imprisoned Zhu Hengyu.


    After the power of senlo is strengthened, the magic energy confinement is quite different from that before.


    The first is the speed, with the blessing of senro''s power, the speed of the imprisoned ball has doubled.


    At this time, the brand-new magic energy confinement has the same speed as Senluo sword Qi, which is as fast as lightning.


    With such speed, Zhu Hengyu is confident that he can easily imprison most of his opponents with his combat experience!


    Moreover, this is not the end. In addition to speed enhancement, the power of magic energy confinement has also increased a lot.


    In addition to the three rest time, the damage caused by the previous magic energy can be ignored.


    In addition to some people who are less than ten segments of the demon body, they may feel pain, but the opponents of high rank have no sense of this magic energy confinement!


    But now different, after joining the power of Senluo, the magic energy confinement also has the power of Senluo chop.At this time, the power of Senluo chop is not what ordinary people can fight against!


    This is also true of the new magic energy confinement inherited from senro.


    Zhu Hengyu did an experiment on the battlefield. Those soldiers and crabs who were trapped by the new magic energy were also hurt by Senluo''s chop when they were imprisoned.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu basically throws out a new magic energy, that is, a shrimp soldier will be killed directly!


    That''s really great.


    And Zhu Hengyu also for this extremely powerful brand-new magic skill, gave a brand-new name - Senluo imprisonment!


    At present, whether it is senro confinement or senro shield, they have reached the level of advanced magic skills.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu has upgraded a series of magic skills and magic.


    The original magic energy confinement, magic energy burning and magic energy shield have all been greatly improved.


    The magic power imprison, merges with the power of Senluo, promotes to the Senluo imprisonment!


    The magic energy burns, merges with the power of Senluo, and is promoted to Senluo magic flame!


    Magic shield, combined with the power of senro, promoted to senro shield!


    Senluo sword, combined with bloodthirsty sword Qi, is promoted to Senluo sword Qi!


    Although Zhu Hengyu has only four inheritance magic skills and magic.


    But this whole set of magic skills and magic, but formed a perfect combat system.


    Among them, the strongest single attack is Senluo sword Qi!


    This Senluo sword Qi is a combination of Senluo chop and bloodthirsty sword Qi.


    Both Senluo and bloodthirsty sword Qi have unlimited growth potential.


    When the two forces of growth are combined together, the destructive power produced by them can be called against the sky!


    Although for the time being, because the growth rate is still very low, the power of this move is not too big.


    But as long as you give Zhu Hengyu enough time, let him practice Senluo and bloodthirsty sword Qi to a higher level.


    At that time, even if a master of the same level is cut off in a second, it is not an incredible thing.


    If the time is infinitely long, give Zhu Hengyu unlimited time to practice.


    So even if it is a sword to split the heaven and earth, the universe, it is not impossible.


    This Senluo sword Qi is Zhu Hengyu''s most destructive move!


    Next, it is the product of the combination of magic energy imprisonment and senro''s power, senro confinement.


    With the blessing of senlo''s power, the speed of magic energy''s incarceration increases several times.


    What''s more, the power of demonic power is increased by 100 times!


    The most important thing is that although for the time being, the power of senro''s imprisonment is not too high.


    However, we should know that the power of senro is derived from senro''s chopping.


    And senlo''s power can grow infinitely.


    As long as you kill enough enemies, you can continue to grow.


    Therefore, the power of senro, the destructive power in the future, will also be infinitely enhanced.


    However, no matter how the power of Senluo confinement is improved, compared with Senluo sword Qi, it is not enough to see.


    Therefore, there is no conflict between Senluo imprisonment and Senluo sword spirit.


    The function of Senluo confinement is imprisonment, while the function of Senluo sword Qi is destruction.


    The two complement each other and each has its own use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3566

    Next, it is the power of senro and the burning and fusion of magic energy, and the birth of senro magic flame.


    This Senluo magic flame is Zhu Hengyu''s only range attack spell.


    Once senro''s flame was released, it was enveloped by the flame within tens of meters.


    This forest fire is Zhu Hengyu''s domain!


    In that burning fire, there is a burning power of senro.


    Magic can burn the original power, which is very terrible.


    The power of magic energy burning is determined by the user''s magic affinity.


    The higher the affinity of magic power, the greater the power of magic energy burning.


    In the hands of Zhu Hengyu, who has unlimited magic affinity, the power of this demon can burn, which can explode to 100%!


    Even if it is as strong as Haishan, he will never dare to stand in the burning of magic energy for a long time and fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, the original power is very terrible magic energy burning, once again contains the infinite growth of senro power.


    It can be seen that the power of the Senluo magic flame, which is formed by the fusion of these two forces, will be so terrible.


    Single damage, single control, group damage, the combination of three attack inheritance magic skills.


    Zhu Hengyu''s combat system has been initially established.


    But perfection is not enough.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has a general defense.


    If you really want to compare, it may not be as good as the same rank of soldiers and crabs!


    Don''t look down upon those soldiers and crabs. They are just too low in combat.


    It would be almost indestructible if all the people who came here were soldiers and crabs of thirty battle styles.


    Especially that crab general, has the thick armor.


    Ordinary friars of the same section can''t break the shell''s defense at all.


    Take the war with the second prince, Zhu Hengyu''s output is not a problem.


    Control is a magic skill. If you have magic power, it will be enough to trap the second prince.


    Damage is a magic skill. It has Senluo sword Qi, which is enough to damage the second prince.


    Range damage can also make the second prince dare not fall into the flame.


    However, is such Zhu Hengyu perfect?


    No He''s not perfect!


    The second prince was still close and exploded Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield with one punch.


    Not only that, after exploding the magic shield, Zhu Hengyu flew out dozens of meters away.


    If the second prince''s strength is stronger.


    Maybe under one blow, you can break the shield and hurt people, and kill Zhu Hengyu on the spot directly!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s fighting system is not perfect.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu fused the power of Senluo with the magic shield to create the Senluo shield!


    This senro shield is ten times more powerful.


    The shield that could not resist the second prince''s fist.


    Now it is enough to resist the second prince''s three fists!


    Don''t forget, senro shield contains the power of senro, but has unlimited growth power.


    With the improvement of senro''s power, the defense of senro shield will be improved a little bit.


    Moreover, most importantly, although the second prince can break the shield with three fists.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, he was already in an invincible position.


    Although the second prince''s speed, as well as attack frequency.


    Between the three breaths, you can blow out three violent fists.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, who has unlimited firepower, three rest time is enough for him to release the second senro shield.


    Therefore, as long as Zhu Hengyu''s magic power is not exhausted, the second prince will never really break the senro shield.


    In front of the second prince, Zhu Hengyu has the invincible gold body!


    Facing this, the second prince is very depressed.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu today, the second prince will only be beaten and will not be able to fight back.


    Even if he hit Zhu Hengyu, he could not break his Senluo shield.


    In spite of his anger, the second prince''s low EQ was revealed again.


    In the presence of cangshui and Xie Yu, the second prince told Zhu Hengyu that once his combat style reached the 60th section, he would be able to awaken to a new inherited combat technique, the poisonous tooth!


    The venomous tooth can be used remotely to shoot targets within 100 meters.


    The tooth of high poison contains strong poison. Once it is shot, it will enter the poisoning state.


    The poison in the twin fangs is so terrible that it almost kills the blood!


    What''s more, the fangs shot out are the natural fangs of the second prince, which have been cultivated into spiritual weapons.


    Once shot, it will automatically track the target, do not give up until the goal is achieved!


    Therefore, as long as the second prince arrives at the 60 section battle body, he will become an invincible general.


    When


    The second prince became the first master of the sea snake family with his poisonous teeth.Even against his father, it worked.


    If it wasn''t for the sea snake emperor who had the spirit weapon, the dragon scale shield, which could block this poisonous tooth.


    The second prince will never lose to the sea snake emperor.


    Listen, one hundred second princes are not satisfied, and eight hundred are not angry.


    Zhu Hengyu just smiles and says nothing, but does not refute.


    Indeed, the second prince is really strong, strong to a bit against the sky.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not feel that he would be compared by the second prince.


    Zhu Hengyu''s confidence came from Yu Senluo.


    In fact, the power of Senluo is the power of Senluo.


    With unlimited growth potential


    Therefore, when the second prince is promoted to the sixty section battle style.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has not been strengthened to what extent.


    Maybe as long as a strong sword goes by, the second prince will be severely damaged.


    What''s more, with the senro shield, even if it''s hit by a virulent tooth?


    What senro shield is immune to is the power of law.


    And the so-called poison, in fact, is just the law of poison, and it is also immune.


    Therefore, no matter what level the second prince cultivates.


    Even if he''s invincible.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, he is still today''s second prince.


    No matter how severe the toxin is, it has no significance to Zhu Hengyu.


    After successfully upgrading these two magic skills, Zhu Hengyu''s remaining time is to recover his physical strength and spirit as soon as possible, and prepare for the battle of Xiaoyang island which is about to begin.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu in order to readjust the state to the peak, directly closed for a day and a night to rest!


    After a day and night of cultivation, Zhu Hengyu, both physical and spiritual, has reached the peak again.


    After one day and one night, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed by the situation of Jianhe and Gao Pengyi.


    Jianhe was just a skin injury, after a day and night of recovery, plus the therapeutic effect of pills and Zhu Xiaomei''s magic energy.


    After only one day and one night, Jianhe, who was still in a coma, has become vigorous again.


    Apart from the fact that he had a lot of scars on his body, it was no big problem.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi''s condition was obviously improved, and his recovery speed completely exceeded Zhu Hengyu''s imagination.


    Zhu Hengyu thought Gao Pengyi would be in a coma for some time.


    Did not think, just after a day, Gao Pengyi also recovered.


    But Gao Pengyi is not as lively as Jianhe.


    After bearing the heavy blow of Haishan, he still caused some heavy damage to Gao Pengyi.


    However, for this point, Zhu Hengyu had long thought that he would prepare a healing elixir for Gao Pengyi that can quickly treat the injury!


    However, before this, Zhu Hengyu also needs to know whether Gao Pengyi is willing to go to Xiaoyang island with him.


    After all, the body of Gao Pengyi now, Zhu Hengyu also dare not make decisions directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3567

    "Go!"


    "I must go!"


    As soon as Gao Pengyi heard that he was going to hunt the sea snake tribe, of course, he was willing.


    After getting Gao Pengyi''s affirmative answer, Zhu Hengyu did not speak, but just patted him on the shoulder and directly turned away.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not just looking for the most precious pill to refine and finish.


    He needs to choose the most symptomatic pill according to Gao Pengyi''s physical condition.


    After some confirmation, Zhu Hengyu also found a pill in his heart that is most suitable for the treatment of Gao Pengyi''s situation - Qibao JUMO Dan!


    Qibao JUMO pill, a third-class pill, is mainly used for internal injury.


    The main function of Qibao JUMO pill is to gather evil Qi in the body and repair damaged viscera and meridians through the power of pills.


    This pill can''t be more suitable for Gao Pengyi at this time.


    As for the medicinal materials needed for the Qibao JUMO Dan, whether it is the main medicine or the by-product, Tianmo village is very complete.


    In fact, the seven treasures JUMO pill is not just like its name, but a pill refined from seven treasures.


    In fact, there is only one main medicine of Qibao jumagic pill, which is qibaohua, which ranks in the forefront of the third grade rare medicinal materials!


    This kind of Qibao flower has seven petals, and the colors of the seven petals are different, which gives it such a name.


    And the reason why this medicine is extremely rare is also very simple.


    Although it is a colorful flower, it actually grows in a dark place 1000 meters below the sea floor!


    Qibaohua is rarely seen on the land, so it is listed as one of the rare medicinal materials.


    However, on the sea floor, this kind of seven treasure flower is just a common flower that can be seen everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for its gorgeous color and popular with the sea women, maybe this kind of seven treasures flower in the ocean is not worth a cent at all.


    But even so, in fact, the price of qibaohua is also very cheap.


    Because of cangshui''s purchase before, qibaohua can''t be squandered on Tianmo island at this time, but it''s not a rare thing.


    And even if it is extremely rare things, Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to use it for Gao Pengyi.


    Zhu Hengyu has never been stingy with the people around him.


    Now that he had decided to refine the seven treasures jumagic pill, Zhu Hengyu did not waste any time. He asked the village head to find all the herbs and entered the alchemy room.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy process is still in the sky, not in accordance with the method recorded in the Dan Sutra.


    But Zhu Hengyu was able to refine pills with his wild instinct and refine close to perfect pills!


    In only two hours, a top-level seven treasures magic pill with nine grades was produced.


    Zhu Hengyu just a little observation of his brand-new masterpiece, he directly gave it to Gao Pengyi.


    After seeing this pill, Gao Pengyi didn''t ask much and swallowed it directly.


    Then Gao Pengyi was shocked by the power of this pill.


    After seven treasures gather magic pill into his stomach, Gao Pengyi only felt a strange energy wrapped his internal organs in an instant.


    At the same time, these strange energy also produced a strong magic gas adsorption.


    A lot of magic Qi in Gao Pengyi''s body was absorbed by this strange energy and used to repair his body.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi did not mention how comfortable, the feeling of regeneration of the viscera made him feel like a new life.


    Gao Pengyi has been completely immersed in this feeling, which is the power of grade three nine pills!


    At this time, Gao Pengyi''s internal organs, which could not be restored, were being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Gao Pengyi who was enjoying himself, and his face also showed a smile.


    He knew that with this pill and Gao Pengyi''s strong self recovery ability, he should have another day or two. The internal injury that would have taken a month to recover completely could be recovered.


    Since Gao Pengyi has basically no problem, Zhu Hengyu will no longer delay, ready to set out immediately, to Xiaoyang Island Rescue!


    As for the matter on the island of demons, it has been completely settled down.


    With Zheng Xiaoyu in, Zhu Hengyu felt relieved.


    Although Gao Pengyi''s injury is not completely good, the sailing time from Tianmo island to Xiaoyang island is just one day and one night.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that Gao Pengyi could recover on the way to Xiaoyang island by boat.


    At that time, only a little injury will not have a great impact on Gao Pengyi.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu directly summoned 300 soldiers of the 30 sections of the magic body and followed him to fight on Xiaoyang island.


    Jianhe and Gao Pengyi also followed.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Lian Ming, Laocun head and Tianmo LiuJie are still stationed in Tianmo island.


    And the remaining three hundred soldiers of the 30 sections of the magic body also stayed at Tianmo island.This is what Zhu Hengyu did just in case.


    Although Haishan, Xieyu and cangshui will not fight back, they are afraid that other sea snake commanders will not listen to the command and attack Anping island without permission.


    In that case, there will be no one on the island, which will be troublesome.


    So Zhu Hengyu still left more fighting power on the Tianmo island.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has already decided on something, it is natural to act vigorously.


    An hour later, all the personnel and equipment for the sea had arrived.


    This time, it was still a small cargo ship.


    After all, there are only more than 300 people. The small freighter is enough.


    Moreover, small cargo ships are more flexible because of their small size.


    Their mission this time is to help Xiaoyang island.


    Therefore, if they can avoid any situation at sea, the flexibility of small cargo ships will be reflected.


    But in fact, this is also Zhu Hengyu''s worry.


    There are more than 300 strong men on the ship with 30 battle styles, and Zhu Hengyu is a "pervert".


    If there is a person who doesn''t have long eyes and dares to ask for trouble, he will never come back!


    Even Zhu Hengyu is still looking forward to meeting a silver crystal tooth Octopus again.


    After all, the silver crystal in its body is a good thing.


    But this time they went very well.


    One day and one night, they did not encounter any danger, not even big waves.


    They came to Xiaoyang island so smoothly.


    At this time, Gao Pengyi has been well, and his body can move freely.


    For the landing plan, Zhu Hengyu has already thought well.


    He came to Xiaoyang island to explore the terrain, just to prepare for today.


    Although the terrain of Xiaoyang island is ups and downs, there is a problem whether landing at high places or landing at low-lying places, that is, they will be found by the enemy.


    It is very difficult for them to land quietly.


    This also reflected Zhu Hengyu''s foresight. As early as before the beginning of the ocean disaster, Zhu Hengyu found an extremely hidden landing site when he explored the terrain on Xiaoyang island.


    In fact, this landing site is not very good, this place is just a relatively gentle beach.


    But behind the beach is not the kind of flat land that people can see the island at a glance.


    Behind the beach is a dense forest!


    It is obvious that the sea serpent will certainly pass through this dense forest when they attack the village of Xiaoyang island.


    Because of this dense forest, the army of sea serpent can''t find Zhu Hengyu''s Secret landing.


    As long as they land, it will be easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3568

    The magic sheep clan on the sea can''t show much fighting power, but on the land, it''s different.


    As long as 300 soldiers of the 30 sections of the demon body are allowed to set foot on the land, although it can''t be said that it''s killing all directions, there''s no problem killing a few shrimps and crabs.


    Zhu Hengyu also made a strategy earlier. The three hundred soldiers were divided into two teams and hunted separately.


    Among them, Jian he and Gao Pengyi led a team.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu led a team himself.


    At that time, the soldiers will resist the shrimp soldiers and crabs, while Jian he and Gao Pengyi will directly take advantage of this opportunity to attack and kill the sea snake commander!


    However, Zhu did not divide the 300 soldiers equally.


    Zhu Hengyu himself left only 100 soldiers, while the remaining 200 soldiers followed Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu had planned in advance.


    Zhu Hengyu knows how his combat power is. 100 soldiers are enough for him, even less, without any problem.


    This time, in order to hide his identity, Zhu Hengyu stipulated that everyone should be dressed in black, and he should wear a black mask to cover his face to prevent anyone from recognizing him.


    After all, there are too many secrets in Tianmo island. If other people know it, there will be big trouble. Zhu Hengyu is also forced to do so.


    But the soldiers didn''t care. It didn''t matter whether they showed their faces or not. They preferred to kill the sea people.


    The villagers of laoanping village have been oppressed by sea snakes for many years. This time, under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, they took the initiative to hunt the sea people. How could they not be excited.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s careful arrangement, all the people quietly touch into the dense forest with the night


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu, how they discredited their progress in the dense forest.


    Let''s talk about the situation on the other side of Xiaoyang island.


    At this time, the Xiaoyang island is already full of war!


    There''s never been such a strong attack on the sea sheep people since they met the Xiaoyang people.


    Even if the nine villages were united, they could not resist the crazy attack of 18 sea snake commanders and countless soldiers and crabs.


    Because this attack was too sudden, the people on Xiaoyang Island did not respond at all.


    Except for the villages guarded by Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, the other villages were not well prepared.


    Under the sea snake commander''s crazy attack, many villages are unable to defend.


    Even two villages were destroyed after a period of resistance because they were not prepared at all!


    Fortunately, the village was not completely destroyed because of the help of people from the neighboring villages.


    But even so, the two villages have suffered heavy losses.


    The disciples who guard these two villages will certainly not get any benefits in this sea disaster.


    Even going back may be severely punished for the loss of the village.


    But these are afterwords, and they have no time to think about them at this time.


    Two broken villages, under the cover of the neighboring villages, entered their neighboring villages.


    In this way, the people of the two villages will be able to resist the attack of the sea snake tribe.


    But in fact, this is just the surface.


    As long as the sea snake commanders of the broken village have searched the village, they will certainly come to assist other sea snake leaders to attack together.


    At that time, the pressure of guarding the village will be the greatest.


    But the people in these villages have nothing to do. They can only wait for help.


    No one in Xiaoyang Island knows that this time the sea snake clan will attack so fiercely, how can there be rescue?


    After two days and two nights of protection, except for the villages protected by Su Ziyun, the rest of the villages began to show the end of their strength.


    Even Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, who had been called by Zhu Hengyu for a long time, could not resist the attack of these sea snakes.


    Because their two villages are the most difficult to break, so the sea snake tribe mobilized several sea snake leaders to attack the two villages together.


    So the pressure on their two villages is the biggest at this time.


    On the other hand, Su Ziyun had only two sea snake commanders attacking.


    Moreover, the attack was only a feint, because the two sea snake commanders felt that there were several powerful forces hidden in the village!


    And the village that Su Ziyun is guarding is not moving at all, it''s hard to understand.


    Not to mention the situation on Xiaoyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu, with Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and the three hundred demonic warriors of the 30 sections of the demon body, took advantage of the night to touch the dense forest.


    Zhu Hengyu is going to give the sea snake a sneak attack!


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s original plan, he planned to take these people through the dense forest, and let Jianhe and Gao Pengyi lead a team to solve Zhu Dachang''s siege, and he himself led a team to help Shi Yue.However, with the deepening of the dense forest, Zhu Hengyu found that the situation was somewhat different from what he thought.


    The scope of the dense forest was not large, but Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect that they met the generals after less than half a column of incense.


    Moreover, according to Zhu Hengyu''s observation, it seems that there are too many people to squeeze through!


    Zhu Hengyu felt that he had misjudged how powerful the eighteen sea snake commanders were.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, let alone rush to the village where Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are located. Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to go through the dense forest, they have some difficulties!


    After a brief meditation, Zhu Hengyu decided to change his plan!


    Looking at this posture, I''m afraid it will be difficult for this group of people to be able to kill among the numerous soldiers and crabs.


    If you want to disperse the troops to rescue, it is even more impossible.


    Zhu Hengyu temporarily changed the battle plan.


    All the people gathered in one place. Zhu Hengyu rushed to the front to open the road. 300 demon soldiers formed a killing formation in the middle. Gao Pengyi was in charge of the rear.


    Jianhe, on the other hand, is responsible for the protection of the two wings and the overall formation.


    Their goals have also changed at this time.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu was ready to rush directly to support Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    But according to the present situation, it seems a little unrealistic.


    So Zhu Hengyu decided to support each village directly.


    First go to Qinghe Village, the nearest village to the dense forest!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu and they were still in the dense forest, so they did not form a formation.


    After meeting the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, under the command of Zhu Hengyu, all the people dispersed to attack and kill these soldiers and crabs!


    And rush in the front is still Zhu Hengyu!


    This is a dense forest. Zhu Hengyu can''t use Senluo''s magic flame. He can only use Senluo''s sword to open his way.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s every time he squandered his bloodthirsty magic sword, a daosenluo sword spirit can set off bursts of screams in the dense forest!


    Accompanied by this sound of scream, the shrimps and crabs fell to the ground one after another.


    But after the fall of the shrimps and crabs, the body instantly become dry, and do not leave a trace of blood!


    This is the power of bloodthirsty sword!


    Every sword Qi of Zhu Hengyu is mixed with the bloodthirsty power of bloodthirsty magic sword.


    And these soldiers and crabs will become the best tonic of bloodthirsty power and bloodthirsty magic sword!


    On Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to start because he was three trusted generals.


    But now it''s different. The soldiers and crabs on Xiaoyang Island don''t have their own people, only enemies!


    So Zhu Hengyu killed himself heartily this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3569

    All the magic skills on Zhu Hengyu have been integrated with Senluo''s power.


    He is in urgent need of improving senro''s power now!


    And these soldiers and crabs are the best resources for him to unite Senluo''s strength.


    So this time Zhu Hengyu didn''t leave his hands and killed him heartily.


    Within the scope of Zhu Hengyu''s body, Senluo sword Qi flew up and down.


    No matter Jian he or Gao Pengyi, or those 300 demon soldiers, who have ever seen Zhu Hengyu''s crazy appearance.


    They even have a faint sense of fear.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s sword Qi is completely controlled by him, he will not hurt the friendly army.


    But other people don''t think so. They look at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and dare not get close to him.


    At this time, they are still in the dense forest and don''t care about the formation. Their first task is to get out of the dense forest.


    So even if other people are a little far away from Zhu Hengyu, he doesn''t really care.


    And Zhu Hengyu didn''t care at all, because he knew that these demon soldiers were only subconscious actions, not really afraid of his accidental injury.


    And as other people and Zhu Hengyu opened a distance, Zhu Hengyu moved to more free from the shackles.


    Without restraint, Zhu Hengyu began to change his sword movement.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu had been restrained. Now, every time he wields his sword, he is in a big swing.


    And this kind of attack is the most powerful means of attack on the battlefield!


    In addition, every time Zhu Hengyu waved, he emitted a Senluo sword spirit containing the power of Senluo sword and the bloodthirsty sword spirit.


    Where Senluo''s sword spirit passed, there were only dried up bodies of the Hai nationality.


    Feeling the growing strength of Senluo and bloodthirsty sword spirit, Zhu Hengyu felt some agitation in his heart.


    He felt that he had not met for a long time, and this kind of fighting could be carried out vigorously and thoroughly.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, all the people soon killed out of the dense forest!


    And after killing out of the forest, everyone was completely shocked!


    They have never seen so many generals.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that the island, which is only 900 miles across, may already contain millions of soldiers and crabs!


    Everyone knows what will happen if we attack nine small villages with millions of troops.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the temptation of the four treasures of Hualong was great, but he never thought it would be so big!


    Just one message can send millions of sea serpent troops.


    The total population of Xiaoyang island is only less than 20000!


    Zhu Hengyu believes that no village can survive the crushing of such strength.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, all of them quickly formed a battle line and started to set out for Qinghe Village, which is closest to them!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has left the dense forest, and without the blocking of those trees, Zhu Hengyu can finally really kill!


    Zhu Hengyu, who opened the road in front of him, called out to the people behind him:


    "you are a little far away from me, I want to open all the fire!"


    These people all know that Zhu Hengyu''s move is called the powerful group magic skill of magic energy burning.


    Therefore, on hearing this sentence, the whole battle line directly opened up some distance with Zhu Hengyu.


    After a glance at the battle line behind him and the soldiers who formed the battle line, Zhu Hengyu nodded to everyone, which was a signal to attack.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu gave a big drink and took the lead in fighting.


    This time, Zhu didn''t need Jianhe to drive away the generals.


    Because there will be too many people here.


    With a big wave of Zhu Hengyu''s hand, Senluo''s magic flame was instantly ignited!


    But the general did not expect that someone would attack from behind.


    So a lot of them didn''t react at all.


    With the tragic cry and the smell of barbecue, Zhu Hengyu began to rush forward!


    And the soldiers behind Zhu Hengyu are also experienced people, they are not vague.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu rush out, they also rushed into the dense crowd of soldiers and crabs.


    With strong men like Zhu Hengyu, these soldiers and crabs are like leeks in a vegetable garden.


    Every Mori flame can burn a large number of soldiers and crabs.


    Senluo magic flame has the power of Senluo, so every time a shrimp soldier and crab is burned, the power of Senluo controlled by Zhu Hengyu will be one point stronger.


    There are so many soldiers and crabs on Xiaoyang island. Zhu Hengyu really wants to kill all of them!


    If we do that, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will be upgraded to a state of extreme terror.


    When the time comes, whether it''s Senluo sword Qi, Senluo imprisonment, Senluo shield or Senluo magic flame, it will be upgraded to an extremely terrible state!But obviously, this is not the time to do so.


    By the time he killed all these soldiers and crabs, there would be very few people left on the island.


    So although this idea is very attractive, Zhu Hengyu still suppressed this impulse.


    He will take the demon soldiers behind him to rescue those villages first!


    After all, Senluo''s power can be improved at any time, but if the villagers die, they can''t come back from the dead.


    These villagers are members of the Moyang clan. Even if they are not related to Zhu Hengyu, they should not be slaughtered by the sea snake people.


    As a member of the Moyang sword sect, Zhu Hengyu enjoys the lofty status and status of his disciples.


    They have the obligation to rescue these people and protect their lives.


    Rights and obligations should always be observed together.


    If you want to enjoy your rights, you must fulfill your obligations.


    Only enjoy the rights, not do their due obligations, that is called playing hooligans!


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu killed the rise of Senluo''s power, he was also addicted.


    But he still knew what his main mission was this time.


    That is to rescue these innocent villagers.


    But even if Zhu Hengyu has a goal, it doesn''t mean that he can''t kill happily.


    On the contrary, if Zhu Hengyu wants to rescue the villagers, they must go through the battle array composed of shrimp soldiers and crab generals to reach the village.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not reduce a lot of opportunities to kill.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu can''t fight in the sea snake battle at will.


    He had to make sure that he went straight all the way to Qinghe Village, which was nearest to them.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did just that. With the help of Senluo magic flame and Senluo sword spirit, those shrimp soldiers and crabs could not stop them at all.


    With Zhu Hengyu as the powerful "demon" in front of the road, the pressure of the remaining 300 demon soldiers is very small.


    They are just picking up some of the remnant soldiers left by Zhu Hengyu, and the pressure on the two wings and the rear is also very small.


    Because there are Jianhe''s killing on both sides, and Gao Pengyi is on the back.


    The two men were extremely subdued in the battle with Haishan and Xie Yu.


    Xie Yu''s defense made them helpless, and Haishan directly crushed them.


    So the two of them were very angry.


    This time, they were able to kill the enemy without leaving any hands.


    Moreover, both of them learned something new in their fight with Haishan, and they also took this opportunity to prove it.


    The figure of Jian River is still as fast as the wind.


    With the strength of these generals, they can''t see the figure of Jianhe.


    So most of the soldiers and crabs killed don''t even know how they died.


    After fighting with Haishan, Jianhe found out a new body method.


    With this body method, the movement of Jian River becomes more efficient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3570

    In order to pursue speed, Jianhe used to do a lot of unnecessary actions.


    And these redundant movements will greatly affect his strength.


    But at this time, the Jian River is not the same.


    After observing Haishan''s body method, he also found his own shortcomings and improved it.


    At this time, the speed of Jian he has basically reached the limit speed that he can reach at this demon level.


    And now the Jian River action is clean and tidy, each knife down directly killed, will not give the other party any return mobile phone will.


    Gao Pengyi on the other side is much simpler.


    In fact, the best place for Gao Pengyi to fight is the battlefield.


    Gao Pengyi held his army breaking machete with a hole in it, and waved it vigorously.


    For this army breaking machete, Zhu Hengyu originally wanted to help Gao Pengyi repair it.


    But in the end, he was stopped by Gao Pengyi, who meant to take this hole as a sign to remind him of his diligence.


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu had no opinion, so he just repaired the army breaking machete and handed it to Gao Pengyi.


    At this time, although Gao Pengyi''s body has not fully recovered, but to deal with these soldiers will be enough.


    At least two and a half of Gao Pengyi''s soldiers will be cut down at the end of the battle!


    Although Gao Pengyi did not learn the sabre skill in the battle with Haishan, he learned how to control the power.


    Before Gao Pengyi always tried to use all his strength in every blow.


    Now Gao Pengyi is not the same. He knows that the power of attack will vary from person to person.


    As long as you can kill the enemy, you don''t need to use all your strength in every blow.


    So at this time, although Gao Pengyi seems to be striking at each blow, he actually retains a lot of spare power.


    In this way, Gao Pengyi can save more physical strength and be more durable on the battlefield!


    Because Zhu Hengyu and his followers came from behind, many of them didn''t react at all and were killed directly.


    With the strong guidance of Zhu Hengyu and the assistance of Gao Pengyi of Jianhe, the battle array formed by them is also extremely fast among the vast number of soldiers and crabs.


    You know, the 300 warriors of the 30 sections of the demon body are not decorations.


    Although they were not as good as Zhu Hengyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, they also experienced thousands of battles in Anping village.


    They will be surprised by the dense number of soldiers, but they are not afraid!


    It is certainly unrealistic to expect these 300 demon warriors to kill all these millions of soldiers and crabs.


    But if they just go through the sea serpent battle to rescue the villagers in the village, they are still confident!


    Even without Zhu Hengyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, they could have done the same thing.


    It''s just that it''s going to be tough, and it''s not going to be as fast as it is now.


    With such a strong force, even if it has only 300 people, it is enough to rescue the village on Xiaoyang island.


    Besides, there is a Zhu Hengyu who can be equal to 300 people by one person.


    These more than 300 people, but Anping village has accumulated thousands of years of hundred war veterans!


    In the ordinary world, the so-called Baizhan veterans are mostly exaggerated adjectives.


    In fact, those soldiers may have only participated in several or more than a dozen wars in their lives.


    Even to exaggerate it, there have been dozens of wars.


    But these elites in Anping village are totally different.


    Baizhan here is just an adjective.


    Especially in Anping village, there are more than one hundred monks with thirty battle styles.


    They''ve all lived thousands of years.


    Among them, the older ones are even much older than the old village head.


    For thousands of years, they had to fight the sea serpent tribe at least once a year in the disaster of the sea.


    By now, they have participated in thousands of battles!


    If we want to use a more precise adjective to describe them, they are already thousands of war veterans, or even thousands of war veterans.


    Although their fighting style was unable to break through the shackles of thirty sections because they could not get the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    In this life, they can only be stuck in 30 stages of battle, and they can no longer make any progress.


    However, their actual combat ability and practical experience are extremely strong.


    Similar veterans of the ten thousand war are very rare.


    After tens of thousands of battles, those who still survive are not simple people.


    They are from the tens of thousands of celebrities stroke, after tens of thousands of battles eliminated, select the elite!Don''t think that there are many similar things.


    Take Waiyang Island, where the magic sheep sword sect is located, as an example.


    There is no marine disaster there.


    Since there is no sea disaster, naturally there will be no so-called elite soldiers.


    So many terror soldiers can not be trained and eliminated.


    Waiyang Island, one of the 3000 islands in the Moyang archipelago, is located in the southeast corner of the Moyang archipelago.


    The Moyang archipelago covers a vast area and borders on numerous ethnic groups.


    However, it is only the sea serpents who are used to launching marine disasters.


    The territory of the sea snake tribe only borders on the outer island of Moyang.


    The outer island of Moyang refers to more than an island.


    In fact, the so-called outer island of Moyang refers to the archipelago formed by more than 300 islands within ten thousand miles around the outer island of Moyang.


    Among the more than 300 islands in the outer island of Moyang, only more than 30 islands bordering on the sea snake tribe.


    These more than 30 islands include Xiaoyang island and Tianmo island.


    As for the other islands outside the magic sheep, although they will also be attacked by sea animals.


    But there''s no need to face ocean disasters every year.


    As the saying goes, only the sea serpent tribe can drive the generals.


    It''s because they like the sea.


    After tens of thousands of years of sea disasters, a large number of veterans have been trained on these 30 islands.


    Its strong combat effectiveness and rich combat experience can be called terror.


    Although single to single, they are certainly not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents.


    But against Gao Pengyi and Jianhe, they may not lose.


    Even if you can''t fight, there are ways to save your life.


    The point here is that although Gao Pengyi''s output is fierce, those veterans of hundred battles can easily avoid Gao Pengyi''s heavy attack.


    No matter how destructive you are, you are useless as long as you can''t hit people.


    No matter how fast Jianhe is, the higher the attack frequency is.


    But once all the attacks are blocked, they are completely abandoned.


    Although Gao Pengyi and Jian he are indeed very talented, which of the veterans who can survive tens of thousands of battles is simple?


    Perhaps in the highest talent, they can not compare with Gao Pengyi and Jian he.


    To know, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe''s blood purity and magic affinity are the acme of Jiupin.


    These are the veterans of the ten thousand wars. They are incomparable.


    However, although they can''t compare with Gao Pengyi and Jianhe, the blood purity and magic affinity of those veterans are all above six grades!


    The infinite future, when you all ascend to 60 segments.


    Gao Pengyi and Jianhe''s talent advantages will enable them to continue to improve their strength.


    But before that, Gao Pengyi and Jian he were not much better than these veterans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3571

    In the past two or three months, Gao Pengyi and Jian he have been fighting with the veterans.


    In the end, even if they can''t win, those veterans of the war can at least remain invincible.


    Maybe someone will say, is Gao Pengyi and Jianhe too weak?


    Even these ordinary soldiers can''t beat them. What''s the use?


    But in fact, this is not true.


    First of all, these soldiers are not ordinary soldiers.


    This is the southeast corner of the outer island of Moyang. Among more than 30 islands, it is a unique elite soldier of ten thousand battles.


    Secondly, the combat effectiveness of these elite soldiers is not weak, but rather exaggerated!


    Just imagine, even the powerful sea snake commander dare not get close to Anping village. They are all standing by the sea, remote controlling the war.


    It can be seen from this that how powerful and terrifying the 100 veterans of Anping village who had been fighting for 30 years.


    Thirdly, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are not very good at fighting alone.


    But they are different from everyone else.


    Compared with those veterans, these two guys not only have incomparable talent.


    Most importantly, they are much purer than those veterans of the war.


    Gao Pengyi''s power and Jianhe''s speed are invincible at the same level.


    Maybe it''s not strong to fight alone, but with Zhu Hengyu''s magic power, everything is completely different.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about anything else.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu controls the other party''s three rest time.


    All of your brain''s output will go out.


    As far as the explosive power of output is concerned, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are incomparable.


    In a word, Tianmo village, which is the former Anping village, has hundreds of veterans with 30 battle styles.


    Its individual strength, as well as combat effectiveness, is not inferior to Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    Although they are not as powerful as Gao Pengyi, their speed is not as good as that of Jianhe.


    But in terms of comprehensive quality, the strength is less than Gao Pengyi, but greater than Jianhe.


    The speed is higher than Gao Pengyi, but less than Jianhe.


    With comprehensive quality and rich combat experience.


    These hundred and thirty battle veterans can be compared with Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    At least, this is what happened before the 60 section war.


    As for the 60 battle style, it is the time for Gao Pengyi and Jianhe to make efforts.


    Due to the limitation of talent, those veterans can only upgrade the magic body to more than 60 sections.


    But the talent of Gao Pengyi and Jianhe can support them and let them practice the magic body to more than 90 sections!


    With such fighting power, this team is just like a sharp blade, which has opened a hole directly from the sea snake battle array composed of countless shrimps and crabs!


    From Zhu Hengyu, they walked out of the dense forest to arrive at Qinghe Village, which is nearest to them. It took only a stick of incense!


    You should know that the distance between the dense forest and Qinghe Village is not close.


    For ordinary people, even if there is no hindrance to full running, the time for a stick of incense can only just arrive.


    But Zhu Hengyu and his army in the thousands of troops, also only used a stick of incense time to kill the past.


    This is enough to see the strength of Zhu Hengyu''s team.


    Looking at Qinghe Village from afar, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    At this time, the low wall of Qinghe Village had already been broken, and countless soldiers and crabs would burn, kill and plunder wantonly in the village.


    The corpses of countless Moyang people fell on the alleys, fields and even on the roofs of houses.


    Looking at these dead compatriots, Zhu Hengyu was very sad.


    But this is not the time for him to be sad.


    Because he killed all the way, Zhu Hengyu did not find the leader of the sea snake.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s understanding, these sea snake commanders should have been in the rear, commanding the attack of the shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    Because before, whether it was cangshui Xieyu or Haishan, they did this when they attacked Tianmo island.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to directly attack the sea snake commander who was commanding in the rear.


    However, they did not realize that after they rushed out of the dense forest, they did not find the leader of the sea snake.


    Since the sea snake commander is not in the rear command, there is only one possibility left, that is, these sea snake commanders are advancing in front.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know that most of the sea snake commanders would take the lead and lead the shrimps and crabs to rush to the front.


    The only exception is Tianmo Island, the former Anping island.


    Because this Tianmo island is really a very difficult bone to chew.


    There are horrible old village heads, and those sea snake commanders will be in danger at any time.


    Only by staying by the sea can they turn around and run away at any time.As long as you jump into the sea behind you, you are safe.


    The sea snake commander is not a fool. If he knows clearly that he will not be defeated, he will not lead the way.


    After all, life matters.


    Among the islands within the scope of influence of Moyang Jianzong, only Anping village, which is now Tianmo village, is a special case.


    For the rest of the villages and islands, the sea serpent commander will be the one who rushes ahead.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is looking for a sea snake commander to hunt and enjoy the pleasure of killing and crushing in Qinghe Village!


    Lin Dalong, the disciple of Moyang Jianzong, who guarded Qinghe Village, knew that there were four bright new stars in the new recruits: Su Ziyun, Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue and Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, he will only serve as a foil, so Lin Dalong has no expectations for this new recruit test.


    Therefore, after Lin Dalong and his team came to Qinghe Village, he had been doing one thing, that is, closed door practice.


    Naturally, the villagers of Qinghe Village have no opinions.


    Lin Dalong thought everything would be the same as before.


    After the disaster of the sea comes, the loss of some villagers can successfully resist the attack of sea snakes.


    But this time he was wrong.


    When the alarm bell rings, he stands on the lookout tower in the village and looks at the black soldiers and crabs in the distance. Lin Dalong has already known about this marine disaster and is afraid that he will not be able to end well.


    Although he immediately summoned the villagers to study the emergency measures to deal with the enemy, they were of no use.


    Those soldiers and crabs seemed to be endless in general, repelling one after another.


    After a day and night of high-intensity resistance, the fortifications of Qinghe Village were finally broken.


    Lin Dalong, who had no choice but to take the villagers into the houses and alleys, began the street war.


    It''s just that no matter what kind of fighting it is, no matter how powerful the general is under command.


    With only two thousand people to resist countless soldiers and crabs, it will never be an opponent.


    Finally, under the leadership of Lin Dalong, everyone retreated to the temple in the village.


    The temple is not big, but there are not many people left.


    At this time, Lin Dalong''s intestines are all regretful.


    He has begun to regret joining the army.


    This is Lin Dalong''s first battle in his life. He is almost at the end of his life. How can he not regret it.


    But there is no regret medicine in life.


    Even if Lin Dalong regrets again, there is no way.


    If you fight back now, you may still have a chance to survive. Otherwise, he may die today.


    But it''s much easier to keep a temple than a village.


    Although there are only 300 people left in the temple.


    But more than half of these 300 people are the elite of Qinghe Village.


    And the other half is their family.


    These elites, in order to protect their families, naturally do their best.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3572

    As the gate is small and the walls of the temple are relatively hard, the soldiers and crabs can only attack from the front.


    In this way, the pressure on defense is much less.


    Although there will be no end to them, they can save their energy to the greatest extent by taking turns to rest.


    However, the people in the temple can''t go out. They can only wait for the rescue from other villages.


    But they did not wait for the rescue of the neighboring village, but for the enemy officer commanding the team, commander sea snake.


    The sea snake commander looked at the temple, his face full of irony.


    In the eyes of the sea snake commander, except for Lin Dalong, who is a little difficult to deal with, the rest of the people in the temple are simply vulnerable.


    Even Lin Dalong, in fact, is not very powerful.


    Through a series of observation in the dark, the sea snake commander has known how strong Lin Dalong is.


    Although there may be some trouble, the sea snake commander knows that he can beat Lin Dalong.


    Looking at those long time unable to attack and useless, the sea snake commander clapped his hands to stop the attack.


    Of course, it is not the sea serpent who leads the compassion.


    The Moyang and the sea serpents have been feuding for generations. There is no sympathy or pity between the two races.


    And the reason why the sea snake commander asked the shrimp soldiers and crabs to stop attacking was very simple.


    Even if the number of soldiers and crabs is very large, he can not do such meaningless death and injury as a sea snake commander.


    So this time he''s ready to do it himself.


    "Call your chief to me!"


    Sea snake commander looked at the temple gate panting several villagers, full of irony said.


    Lin Dalong in the temple also found that the sea snake clan stopped attacking.


    Hearing the voice of the sea snake commander outside the temple, Lin Dalong, who was still resting in the temple, had to drag his tired body to the gate of the temple.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Dalong frowned, staring at the sea snake commander with hatred.


    At this time, Lin Dalong saw the sea snake commander and wanted to go directly to kill him.


    All four of his team members have died in the battle to protect the villagers and protect their retreat.


    Those four people are Lin Dalong''s best friends.


    People who can follow Lin Dalong to the battlefield must have a different relationship with him.


    This can not be said to be an iron friend, should have been a friend of life and death.


    Seeing four close friends killed by the enemy, how can Lin Dalong not be angry.


    But he knew what it was to take the overall situation into consideration. He was not only a close friend of the four men, but also a leader of the magic sheep army.


    Although he wanted to go directly to avenge the four, he could not.


    Because behind him, there are still innocent villagers.


    Since the magic sheep sword clan has given him the task of guarding the village, he must guard until the last moment.


    All four of his close friends paid the price of their lives to protect the villagers. Lin Dalong couldn''t take revenge for them and ignore the villagers'' lives.


    Lin Dalong in the moment that saw the sea snake commander, he wanted to immediately go forward to avenge his team members.


    Just to protect the safety of the villagers, Lin Dalong still resisted the impulse.


    What''s more, Lin Dalong knows that he is not necessarily the opponent of the sea snake commander.


    On the other side, the sea snake commander looked scornful and said to Lin Dalong sarcastically:


    "are you their leader?"


    Lin Dalong suppressed his anger and said in a low voice:


    "the leader dare not say so, but I am really responsible here. If you have something to say, don''t turn around and wipe out the corner. "


    Lin Dalong didn''t want to talk nonsense with the sea snake commander, so he said straight to the point.


    Looking at Lin Dalong''s hateful eyes, the sea snake commander is not angry, but he laughs and says:


    "he is a happy man!"


    "Then I won''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m happy today and I''ll give you a chance to live."


    "What?"


    Lin Dalong''s face showed a trace of surprise and hesitation.


    "What are you going to do


    Lin Dalong couldn''t guess what the sea snake commander was going to do, so he frowned and asked aloud.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to have a one-on-one competition with you."


    Sea snake commander is still full of scorn to say, as if this competition he won the general.


    At this time, it was obvious that the sea snake tribe had already occupied an absolute advantage. Lin Dalong could not guess why the sea snake commander wanted to make such a superfluous act.Although Lin Dalong didn''t know what it meant to the sea snake commander, Lin Dalong knew that the single fight was undoubtedly a life-saving straw for him.


    So I saw the big dragon''s eye in the forest and thought about it.


    Then Lin Dalong yelled at the sea snake Commander:


    "I agree to fight alone!"


    "But I have a condition!"


    After listening to Lin Dalong''s words, the sea snake commander said to Lin Dalong: "what conditions do you want to talk about?"


    As soon as Lin Dalong saw the sea snake commander hooked, he saw a glimmer of hope for survival, and secretly pleased in his heart.


    I saw that Lin Dalong had swept away the heavy haze on his face before, and even showed a hint of smile.


    "I want to make a bet with you!"


    "What bet?"


    The sea snake commander looked at Lin Dalong with great interest and asked.


    With a smile, Lin Dalong explained:


    "the bet is, about this contest!"


    "If I win this one-on-one, you''re going to let all of us go."


    "And if you win the contest, all of us here are at your disposal!"


    "What do you think?"


    At this time, Lin Dalong''s face was full of laughter.


    Lin Dalong thinks that the reason why the sea snake commander chose to fight alone was that they could not attack the broken temple.


    Now that he has some confidence, Lin Dalong naturally chooses to bet on a bigger one.


    As long as he defeated the sea snake commander, he and the villagers would be really safe. If he lost the bet, he would break the contract and continue to stick to the small temple.


    Although breaking a contract is a kind of disrespectful thing and will be scolded and shameless, who cares about face at this crucial moment.


    On the other side of the sea snake commander is still a face of indifference.


    "Good!"


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled!"


    Seeing that the sea snake Commander agreed to his bet, Lin Dalong was overjoyed and his smile became more brilliant.


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled!"


    Lin Dalong also said.


    After that, Lin Dalong directly took up the long sword in his hand, and the sea snake commander also took out a bright steel knife.


    The two men were directly at the same place.


    Lin Dalong also has some self-knowledge. He knows his own weight.


    Although he and the sea snake commander are both magic 30 segments, even if they have the same combat power, the sea snake commander still has the unique sea snake venom.


    Lin Dalong, as a magic sheep clan, does not have these, he just gave birth to a pair of ordinary sheep horns.


    If the sea snake commander spurs out venom, it must be unrealistic for him to resist it with sheep''s horn.


    Therefore, Lin Dalong knows that he can''t hide his clumsiness and must try his best.


    One shot is his only way to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3573

    As soon as Lin Dalong came up, he used his must kill skill, magic power big fireball.


    This magic fireball is a primary magic skill. However, it is not an ordinary primary magic skill, but a magic skill improved and strengthened.


    The prototype of this magic skill is called magic fireball. Its power can only be said to be ordinary.


    Although this magic fireball is not out of the scope of primary magic skills, its power has been improved a lot after being improved by the masters of Moyang sword sect.


    With the increase of power, the cost of exchanging this magic fireball has also increased a lot.


    With this magic skill, he spent more than a dozen intermediate magic stones.


    And when fighting against the sea serpent army, Lin Dalong was able to save his life and the more than 100 people behind him.


    It''s just that this kind of magic power fireball is powerful, but it''s only a primary magic skill.


    Can''t lock the target, can''t cause multiple damage to the target, can''t imprison the target.


    These are the weaknesses of the magic fireball.


    Moreover, the sea snake commander has been observing Lin Dalong for a long time.


    So at this time, for Lin Dalong''s magic big fireball, the sea snake commander did not care at all.


    Looking at the big fireball, the sea snake commander just flashed his body and hid in the past.


    Although Lin Dalong has a magic body of 30 segments, he is like a flower in the greenhouse. He has never seen any big scenes.


    Before that, those mentally retarded soldiers and crabs would make him think that magic energy big fireball is particularly powerful.


    At this time, the sea snake commander is obviously not a shrimp soldier, a big fireball that can''t be locked is too easy for him to dodge.


    Lin Dalong was stunned when he saw the magic fireball that he thought could win with a single blow was hidden by the sea snake!


    This is also an extremely lack of practical experience.


    On the battlefield, between life and death.


    A God is often the price of life.


    However, the sea snake commander did not take advantage of Lin Dalong''s stupefied time to launch a counterattack, but still stood in the same place, looking at Lin Dalong ironically.


    "Do you want to hurt me?"


    Lin Dalong just reacted.


    However, after listening to the sea snake commander''s words, Lin Dalong did not reflect on his previous questions. Instead, he felt that the sea snake commander''s face was full of ridicule, which made him feel insulted.


    So Lin Dalong didn''t speak. He was very angry and rushed to the sea snake commander with red eyes.


    Then the two men engaged in a real battle.


    The two fought back and forth for several rounds. Each had its own attack and defense. It was a match.


    All this is just a superficial phenomenon.


    As the saying goes, the layman watches the bustle, the expert sees the way.


    Although the two of them did fight back and forth on the surface, the experts could see at a glance that the sea snake commander had always been able to do well, while Lin Dalong had already used all his skills.


    At this time, Lin Dalong has felt the gap between them.


    With the deepening of the fight, Lin Dalong has no longer had the anger and impulse at the beginning.


    On the contrary, at this time, Lin Dalong''s heart has been pulled cool.


    He knew what the gap was between him and the sea snake commander.


    But at this time, it was difficult to get rid of the tiger. Lin Dalong had to fight with the sea snake commander.


    He still has a trace of fantasy, that all this is the performance of the sea snake commander, in fact, the sea snake commander is also at the end of his tether.


    It''s just that as time goes on, it really shows up.


    Looking at the sword on his neck, Lin Dalong has completely awakened from that unrealistic fantasy.


    "You lost!"


    The sea snake commander looked at Lin Dalong kneeling on the ground, and his face was still with that trace of ironic smile.


    Lin Dalong is kneeling on the ground, head down, speechless.


    He did lose, and he lost very thoroughly. He should have been able to hold the temple for a longer time because of his whimsy, and all of them were buried.


    Now Lin Dalong regrets it, but it''s no longer useful.


    "You people of the magic sheep clan are really stupid!"


    "Do you think I don''t know all the tricks you''ve got in your bets?"


    "Tell you the truth!"


    "Not only do I know your little tricks, but I do them on purpose."


    "Because your little tricks are a joke in front of absolute strength!"


    Lin Dalong listened to the sea snake commander''s words and looked at him with an incredible look.


    At this time, even if Lin Dalong regrets, it is too late.


    Finally, he took a look at the villagers who stood at the gate of the temple behind them. Lin Dalong was full of shame.He felt that he was sorry for the innocent villagers, for the brothers who died fearlessly to protect the villagers, and also for the cultivation and trust of Moyang Jianzong.


    It''s just that it''s no use saying anything at this time.


    Lin Dalong can only look gloomy and lower his head, waiting for the arrival of death.


    The sea snake commander looked at Lin Dalong, and his eyes were still full of mockery:


    "hum!"


    "Stupid magic sheep clan!"


    "In the last moment of your life, I will let you be an understanding ghost and let you know who killed you!"


    Then the sea snake commander stopped and continued: "the man who killed you on Xiaoyang Island today is sui Deyi!"


    "And I will be a general of the sea serpent army in the future


    With that, the sea snake commander named Sui Deyi slowly raised his sword in his hand.


    And the next scene is sui Deyi hand up knife fall, Lin Dalong body separation.


    Just when the sword of Sui Deyi was about to touch Lin Dalong''s neck, he suddenly felt a breath of danger behind him.


    This kind of breath directly let Sui Deyi''s hair stand upside down, and his heart also directly mentioned to his throat!


    After that, Sui Deyi did not care what the situation was behind him, so he went to the other side.


    It is also the Sui Deyi who is extremely alert. In the twinkling of an eye, a sword Qi with extremely fast speed passed by his side!


    Since Sui Deyi flashed the sword Qi, then Lin Dalong in front of him would be beheaded directly by the sword Qi.


    Even Sui Deyi had thought about it for a while, and then he took Lin Dalong''s body as a shield, and then resisted the successive sword Qi behind him.


    It''s just that Sui Deyi didn''t expect that the sword Qi which should have killed Lin Dalong directly disappeared when he was about to encounter Lin Dalong''s body!


    Sui Deyi was shocked.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the distance: "run!"


    Only two words, but it clearly spread to all the ears.


    Look at Lin Dalong kneeling on the ground. At this time, he is also blessed.


    After hearing these two words, Lin Dalong turned over directly and stood up!


    At this time, Sui Deyi also reflected. Looking at Lin Dalong''s action, Sui Deyi''s secret way was not good.


    If Lin Dalong escaped to the temple, it would be a trouble!


    So after seeing Lin Dalong''s action, Sui Deyi didn''t pretend to be cool this time. He directly raised his sword and chopped at Lin Dalong!


    But in the end, it was a little late. His sword only touched the corner of Lin Dalong''s coat.


    The small dragon of Sui De Yi can only stagger back to the temple!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3574

    At this time, Sui Deyi had already regretted it. If he had known this, he would have killed Lin Dalong instead of ink.


    Now, not only has Lin Dalong not been killed, but he has also fallen into the situation of being killed.


    At the time of suideyi''s regret, he fled back to the temple with Lin Dalong. The dark red sword that nearly killed him just now came again.


    Sui Deyi could only escape in a hurry.


    But the dark red sword Qi one after another, he did not have time to dodge.


    Finally, Sui Deyi had no choice but to jump into the crowd.


    Although the dark red sword spirit is still in the impact of those soldiers and crabs, but in the crowd of Sui Deyi did not care about these.


    Compared with his own life, the death of a few soldiers and crabs is nothing to him.


    Sui Deyi, who was hidden among the soldiers and crabs, finally got a chance to breathe.


    This also let Sui Deyi really see the person who displayed the dark red sword spirit.


    But the man was dressed in black and covered with his face. If it were not for the two high and erect horns on his head, he would not even know what race this man was.


    Knowing that this man was a member of the Moyang clan, Sui Deyi was no longer polite. He took a chance and rushed to the masked man in black.


    This masked man in black is no other than Zhu Hengyu!


    Originally looking at Qinghe Village was broken, Zhu Hengyu''s mood has fallen to the bottom.


    But then he found that the routes of these generals seemed to be in the same direction.


    Zhu Hengyu is acutely aware that there may be some people in the direction of tenacious resistance.


    It turned out that Zhu Hengyu was right.


    At the critical moment when Lin Dalong is about to be beheaded, Zhu Hengyu finally catches up!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had hidden his cultivation of magic body.


    The purpose is to confuse the enemy, so that those who are lower than his sea snake commander will not be scared to run away.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu''s move is still very useful.


    Even though his Senluo sword spirit had caused such a strong impact on Sui Deyi, Sui Deyi still felt that he had a chance to compete with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is also happy to see more about the means of sea snakes.


    After all, as a member of the army, he will have long-term contact with the sea snake tribe. It is not a bad thing to know more about the characteristics and skills of the sea snake people.


    Seeing Sui Deyi attacking him, Zhu Hengyu even deliberately stopped the release of Senluo''s sword spirit and directly let Sui Deyi rush to his side.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s action, Sui Deyi thought Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find him and didn''t dare to release his dark red sword spirit.


    Stupid Moyang people.


    Sui Deyi hid among the soldiers and crabs, and sneered in his heart.


    Then Sui Deyi no longer covered up. He jumped up and rushed out, raised his sword and killed Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not fight back, so he stood still, as if he had not seen Sui Deyi.


    Sui Deyi thought Zhu Hengyu had been scared silly, his face showed a cruel smile.


    However, Sui Deyi also learned to be good at it. This time, he could not talk nonsense any more. He raised his sword and chopped at Zhu Hengyu!


    Because it was dark, Sui Deyi didn''t see clearly that there was a shield in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    "When!"


    With a crisp crash sound, Sui Deyi''s sword was directly shot out.


    At this time, Sui Deyi only felt numb at the mouth of the tiger, and his whole arm seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Senro shield is so strong that it needs three punches to break it.


    How can we defeat a small sea snake commander with only 30 sections.


    However, this is nothing. Zhu Hengyu still looks innocent and looks at Sui Deyi, who is holding an arm, and says:


    "why didn''t you say you wanted to cut me down earlier?"


    "You said I''d take the shield off!"


    As soon as Sui Deyi heard it, his lungs were going to explode.


    He was also a sea snake commander who led tens of thousands of soldiers and crabs. When did he suffer such insults.


    It''s just that his arm hasn''t recovered yet, so he has to swallow his anger.


    Looking at the sea snake commander in front of him, his face turned red with anger, and Zhu Hengyu was amused.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said to Sui Deyi:


    "go and pick up your sword and chop me again."


    "I don''t need this shield this time."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu really removed the Senluo shield.


    At this time, Sui Deyi felt an unprecedented insult! Sui Deyi didn''t speak, but hit Zhu Hengyu with a fist!


    As for the sword, Sui Deyi didn''t want to pick it up.Zhu Hengyu saw this and quickly raised his hand. The electric light and flint blocked the attack of Sui Deyi.


    "Good fellow!"


    "Fortunately, I''m quick to respond!"


    "Or you''re really going to get hit."


    Zhu Hengyu is still a light and relaxed tone said.


    Although Zhu Hengyu almost hit the mark, Sui Deyi could feel that Zhu Hengyu was not flustered at all.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to Zhu Hengyu''s attack, he didn''t pay attention to it!


    Sui Deyi''s eyes at Zhu Hengyu at this time have changed, as if to see something incredible looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu just smiles and continues to say calmly:


    "I''ll give you one last chance."


    "Use what you''ve learned in your life to attack me."


    "As long as I can beat me, I will let you live."


    It is the so-called geomancy turns, just said this person or Sui Deyi.


    But just after less than a cup of tea, the situation reversed.


    At this time, the Sui Deyi became Lin Dalong, while Zhu Hengyu became the former Sui Deyi.


    This Sui Deyi knew that today he was confronted with a hard stubble. He might die here without exerting all his strength.


    So after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Sui Deyi was just a little stunned and reacted to it.


    After that, he took a step back and opened a safe distance with Zhu Hengyu before he began to brew his fighting skills!


    The skills of the demons become magic skills, and the sea serpents have the same things as magic skills.


    But the sea snake people call it war skills!


    Zhu Hengyu has already seen Xie Yu''s super powerful combat skill of xuanbing shield. Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is also looking forward to the battle skills of Sui Deyi.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed with the result.


    After brewing for a while, Sui Deyi suddenly called out: "ice cone technique!"


    Then he saw ten ice cones flying towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was disappointed when he saw this battle skill brewed by Sui Deyi for such a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu has seen this technique in the battle with Xie Yu.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even think that these ice cones were a combat skill.


    But looking at Sui Deyi''s full exertion and using it as a must kill skill, Zhu Hengyu realized that this ice cone technique was an authentic sea snake fighting skill.


    It''s just that the fighting skills are too weak.


    You should know that in the battle between Zhu Hengyu and Xie Yu, Xie Yu spent most of his strength to support the dark ice shield, and he was able to shake off more than ten ice cones.


    However, this Sui Deyi could only display ten ice cones with all his strength.


    How can Zhu Hengyu not be disappointed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3575

    Looking at these slow flying ice cones, Zhu Hengyu sighed, and then he waved his bloodthirsty sword one after another.


    These ice cones become ice dregs directly in front of Senluo sword spirit!


    Not far away from the temple gate to watch the crowd has been completely stupid!


    They saw how Lin Dalong was bullied by Sui Deyi.


    But now it was the sea snake commander who almost killed Lin Dalong without any effort. At this time, he was restrained to death by the masked man in black!


    And the most surprising person is Lin Dalong.


    Lin Dalong, however, had a fight with Sui Deyi and knew the horror of the sea snake leader.


    It was such a terrible sea serpent commander who was abused by the man in black.


    Lin Dalong looks at the man in black.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    I thought the sea snake commander would have something to surprise him.


    It seems to be wrong. These ice cones are really pediatrics to him.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can''t be blamed. The several sea snake commanders Zhu Hengyu met are all outstanding in the army.


    Especially Xie Yu and Haishan.


    Xie Yu, as a member of an ancient family, naturally has strong family inheritance skills.


    And Haishan, not to mention, his real identity is the second prince of the sea snake family.


    Haishan doesn''t even need combat skills. Just relying on the extremely abnormal cultivation method of dragon and snake nine molt, he can make him proud of his peers. Even leapfrog challenges are not difficult.


    With these two strong men as a cushion, Zhu Hengyu looked down on Sui Deyi, naturally, he did not care.


    Now that he knew all the strength of Sui Deyi, Zhu Hengyu did not waste any more time. Suddenly, he speeded up and rushed directly to Sui Deyi.


    At this time, Sui Deyi didn''t even respond at all.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have ink. He stabbed his sword directly at Sui Deyi''s chest.


    Seeing that the bloodthirsty sword was about to hit Sui Deyi''s chest, it suddenly changed.


    I saw a very fast ice needle flying towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu quickly dodged the attack of this ice needle.


    And then several ice needles flew towards Zhu Hengyu.


    After another Dodge, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    As Zhu Hengyu stopped, the man who displayed the ice needle also came to the battlefield.


    After stabilizing his body shape, Zhu Hengyu fixed his eyes on the arrival of another sea snake commander.


    "Lao Sui, do you have anything to do?"


    The sea snake commander frowned and looked at Sui Deyi.


    And Sui Deyi did not recover from Zhu Hengyu''s sudden attack.


    Helpless, the sea snake commander can only shoot Sui Deyi.


    Being photographed by his companion, Sui Deyi was really back to God.


    Having a look at the sea snake commander, Sui Deyi pulled him around and ran away!


    "Run, old Cao!"


    Sui Deyi didn''t explain at all, so he let the sea snake commander escape together.


    Although the sea snake commander, known as Lao Cao, did not know why his companion would have such a reaction, he only reacted after a moment''s hesitation.


    Later, the sea snake commander, known as Lao Cao, followed Sui Deyi and ran away!


    Zhu Hengyu stood in his place and snorted coldly.


    "Hum!"


    "Want to run!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    After that, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and a wall of fire rose in an instant.


    It''s blocking their way directly!


    The sea snake people are most afraid of fire. Looking at the wall of fire, they dare not break through.


    Zhu Hengyu did not rush to two people.


    During this period, countless soldiers and crabs will rush to Zhu Hengyu, but in the end all become the nourishment to increase Senluo''s strength and bloodthirsty power.


    At this time, Sui Deyi was in despair.


    As early as Zhu Hengyu''s quick shot, Sui Deyi thought he was dead.


    Finally, he was rescued by the sea snake named Lao Cao. His first thought was to escape.


    But there was no way to escape.


    The sea snake commander named Lao Cao didn''t know what was going on.


    But watching Zhu Hengyu approach them step by step, I finally know why Sui Deyi wanted him to escape.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu in their eyes, just like the ancient killing God!


    In the face of this kind of crushing strength, they are only afraid at this time.


    But all living things in this world have a desire to survive.


    Although Sui Deyi and his wife knew that they were invincible, it was absolutely impossible to wait for their death.After the two men looked at each other, they put out their best moves at the same time.


    Sui Deyi is still using the technique of ice cone.


    And the sea snake commander named Cao used the ice needle that secretly attacked Zhu Hengyu.


    This ice needle is actually an improved version of ice cone, which increases the movement speed by reducing the volume of the ice cone.


    It''s just that although the ice needle moves faster, its damage is also much lower.


    Zhu Hengyu has completely seen through the moves of the two men.


    At this time, he had already forced the two men to a desperate situation, but they only used this move.


    In other words, these two sea serpent commanders only have a little skill.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had completely figured out the two of them, so he completely lost interest.


    Looking at the ice cone and ice needle attack, Zhu Hengyu calmly set up the Senluo shield.


    These skills are not enough to see in front of the senro shield, and even a ripple is not aroused, they are directly dissipated in the air.


    Sui Deyi and Cao had no way out. This was their strongest fighting skill, so they had to continue to use their fighting skills and try to hold Zhu Hengyu down.


    It''s just that it''s all in vain.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly walked up to the two of them. He took up his knife and cut off the heads of the two sea snakes!


    It''s so simple, it''s so neat!


    Zhu Hengyu, who has nearly 40 battle styles, was so exaggerating when he was commanding the sea serpent of these 30 battle styles!


    Under the strong crush, as long as Zhu Hengyu is willing, he can kill them on the spot!


    Even if it was a joint attack, it had no significance for Zhu Hengyu.


    How can a mantis arm stop a car


    As the heads of the two sea snakes were cut off, their bodies were quickly occupied by the power of senlo and bloodthirsty.


    When their heads were still rolling on the ground, their bodies had become a dry corpse, extremely empty.


    Whether it is the vitality of the blood, or the power of the soul has been sucked away.


    These two bodies are not even as nutritious as a weed on the road.


    But the two snake heads on the ground were still intact.


    Zhu Hengyu did not let the power of Senluo and bloodthirsty erode their heads.


    Because there is a unique poisonous horn of the sea snake tribe on this head.


    This poisonous horn is a good thing. It can be used as medicine, make weapons, feed poisonous animals, and even be used in some extreme food!


    But these functions are of no use to Zhu Hengyu now.


    These sea snake venomous horns have only one use for Zhu Hengyu, that is, to exchange war merit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3576

    Zhu Hengyu had already inquired about it. A sea snake poisonous horn should have at least 1000 combat merits.


    Moreover, this is only the sea snake commander in the 30 sections of the war.


    If you kill a sea snake commander, or even a higher-level sea snake general, you can also get more combat achievements!


    After Haishan''s cultivation has been promoted, Zhu Hengyu must meet for a while. Now he is in charge of the sea snake commander!


    As long as this sea snake commander is killed, Haishan can become the new sea snake commander with his strong strength.


    And the things that cangshui has done will become irrefutable.


    In this way, cangshui, Xieyu and Haishan can be ensured to the greatest extent that they will not expose their identities when they act within the sea snake tribe.


    Although the race of these three people is different from Zhu Hengyu, it does not mean that Zhu does not care about their life and death.


    Even though they were of different races, they were still the servants of Zhu Hengyu.


    If you can''t protect one of your servants, what else.


    Of course, at present, Zhu Hengyu is certainly not the opponent of the sea snake commander.


    After all, the cultivation of the forty ninth section of the battle style is not just a set of numbers.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s first task is to save the villagers on Xiaoyang island.


    The second task is to hunt and kill the sea snake commander.


    After this trial, Zhu Hengyu found that the sea snake commander was not as powerful as he had imagined.


    These ordinary sea snakes seem to have nothing to show off except the venom.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu gained a lot of confidence.


    Zhu Hengyu had only thought that it would be good to stop the joint attack of sea snake commanders.


    But after this war, Zhu Hengyu changed his mind.


    He''s going to kill the sea snake commander!


    Just a moment ago, Zhu Hengyu won two sea snake venom horns after only one incense stick.


    And these two poisonous horns represent two thousand fighting achievements!


    Zhu Hengyu saw a new way to promote the centurion of magic goat.


    There are some loopholes in recruiting immigrants.


    At that time, if Zhu Hengyu really relied on the Tianmo Island, the 10000 immigrants would have won 30000 points.


    Then, even if he was granted the title of centurion of magic sheep, the sword sect of magic sheep would not necessarily allocate the island with more than 10000 residents to him.


    The reason is simple.


    A small island with only one village and only 3000 people in the village will definitely not care about it.


    If there are more than 10000 people on this island, that is another situation.


    Although Tianmo island is really small at this time, if there are too many people, the magic sheep sword sect will become more and more important.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu, a centurion of the little magic sheep who had just been canonized, would not be able to come to this island.


    All of a sudden, more than 10000 people have emigrated to the island, which will surely attract the attention of those who have the intention.


    Zhu Hengyu believed that the old village head and the six heroes of the heavenly devil would not miss out.


    But he can''t guarantee that the more than 10000 immigrants and the 3000 aborigines on Tianmo island will all be like the old village head.


    If the secrets of Tianmo Island were investigated, it would be a disaster for Zhu Hengyu or those on the island!


    So for this point, Zhu Hengyu has been very scratching his head.


    If you don''t give up the villagers, you won''t get thirty thousand fighting merits.


    If you can''t get 30000 combat merits, you can''t be the centurion of magic sheep.


    If he can''t become the centurion of the magic sheep, he can''t get the fiefdom.


    In this way, Zhu''s previous actions will be in vain.


    But this time, he found a way to kill the two sea snake commanders easily.


    One sea snake venomous horn can be exchanged for 1000 combat feats, and Zhu Hengyu can obtain 30000 points of combat merit by killing 30 sea snake commanders!


    These thirty sea serpent commanders seem to be many, but in fact, there are 18 on this Xiaoyang island!


    That is to say, as long as Zhu Hengyu has killed all the sea snake commanders on Xiaoyang Island, he will have completed half of the task.


    And the other half of the sea snake commander, he believed that as long as he hunted a few larger islands, he would certainly be able to make up 30.


    At that time, the 10000 immigrants on Tianmo island would not need to be exposed, and Zhu Hengyu could easily be promoted to the centurion of magic sheep.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu also made up his mind that rescuing villagers is the first task, and hunting sea snake commander is also an important task!


    What''s more, during this period, Zhu Hengyu still needs to kill all the enemies who stand in his way.


    In this way, he can also enhance the power of Senluo and bloodthirsty, which are very great for Zhu Hengyu.


    If not for the two important tasks in front of him, Zhu Hengyu even wanted to directly indulge in fighting, so that the two forces were crazy to upgrade!However, compared with his own strength, it is more important to save people.


    After collecting the two poisonous horns into the ring, Zhu Hengyu came to the gate of the temple.


    Zhu Hengyu recognized Lin Dalong at a glance.


    After all, there were only ten new recruits. Although Lin Dalong was not brilliant, Zhu Hengyu still remembered.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was dressed in black and covered with a mask. Lin Dalong did not recognize him.


    He didn''t want to let people know that he didn''t keep well in Anping Island, but came to Xiaoyang island.


    If it is recognized, it will be a troublesome thing.


    Especially Su Ziyun.


    If Su Ziyun knew he had come to Xiaoyang island.


    So it will make su Ziyun suspicious.


    At that time, with the power of the Su family, to check Zhu Hengyu''s affairs, it was still very simple!


    At this time, the small temple has been surrounded by Zhu Hengyu''s forest fire.


    Although the shrimp soldiers and crabs are not afraid of the sea of fire at all, they still rush forward one after another, but none of them will be able to pass through the senlo magic flame!


    Lin Dalong was completely stunned.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in black, he couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t know where to suddenly emerge such a master.


    The remaining 100 odd villagers are not as exaggerated as Lin Dalong.


    At this time, the fire outside the temple was blazing, and only the shrimps and crabs screamed.


    People in the temple knew it was safe, so they came out one after another.


    After knowing that Zhu Hengyu had rescued them, the villagers knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu to thank him for saving his life.


    Zhu Hengyu, in order to keep his identity secret, did not speak. Instead, he waved to the people and asked them to stand up.


    After finishing this, Zhu Hengyu directly stood in his place, waiting for Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and the 300 demon soldiers to come.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that although the temple could resist the attack of sea serpent troops for a period of time, it would not last for long.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that one day at most, the temple would be destroyed.


    At that time, all the villagers in the temple will surely be slaughtered.


    As the saying goes, save the Buddha.


    Since the villagers have been saved, Zhu Hengyu will not let them wait for death in this small temple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3577

    Zhu Hengyu is going to escort these villagers to the village that Zhu Dachang or Shi Yue guarded.


    First, it can really protect the safety of these villagers.


    Second, it can also increase the fighting power of the villages they are guarding.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are very spicy. He just glanced at them and saw several good seedlings.


    These people have also reached the 30 section of the demon body, and their fighting power is not weak. At first glance, they are people who have been through the battlefield for a long time.


    The most remarkable feature of those veterans is that they all have 30 sections of magic body.


    What Zhu Hengyu needs most now is such talents.


    So looking at these talents, Zhu Hengyu''s heart rose to the heart of seduction.


    Then, under Zhu Hengyu''s instruction, Lin Dalong returns to the small temple obediently.


    Without Lin Dalong, Zhu Hengyu can also speak with ease, not afraid of being recognized.


    Zhu Hengyu came to a man who was full of adoration.


    At this time, he was still on the battlefield, and without turning around to wipe the corner, Zhu Hengyu went straight to the subject.


    "Qinghe Village has been destroyed. I have a very safe new place to go. Would you like to go there?"


    The man just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Zhu Hengyu.


    "I''ll tell you about it first, and then you''ll say what you think."


    "There''s a lot of wealth and a completely safe living environment."


    "You and your family can live there without worrying about food and clothing, and you don''t have to worry about the invasion of sea snakes."


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes have already lit up.


    This place that Zhu Hengyu said is really wonderful.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s words made him fall into deep meditation.


    "But when you enter this place, you will lose some of your freedom!"


    "You and your family, as well as your descendants, will live there for generations to come. You can''t step out of that place!"


    "Or you will die!"


    After finishing the conditions, Zhu Hengyu''s tone also eased down.


    "That''s all I have to say. Please look at the family behind you and think about it."


    "I also hope that you can keep this secret. No one but your family will tell you."


    "Otherwise, you may bring disaster to the last of these people left in your village!"


    After Zhu Hengyu said these words, he asked him to step down.


    Then Zhu Hengyu selected some of the surviving villagers of Qinghe Village and told them about it.


    These people, all have 30 sections of magic body of ten thousand war elite!


    Although on the surface, they are not much different from ordinary villagers.


    However, the smell of veterans from their bodies can not be counterfeited.


    Zhu didn''t ask them to reply on the spot.


    After all, it is a difficult choice whether to let these people choose to leave their hometown or to follow Zhu Hengyu to get rich and comfortable life.


    Even if it was Zhu Hengyu, he would have to think about it, not to mention the villagers.


    After Zhu Hengyu and the people he liked said this, the team led by Gao Pengyi and Jian he also arrived.


    Looking at this group of black masked, demon body level is more than 30 sections of the team, Lin Dalong was shocked again!


    But Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about this nameless person.


    So he directly asked Jianhe and Gao Pengyi to gather together the only 300 villagers left in Qinghe Village.


    Then Jianhe told them about escorting them to other villages.


    The villagers were very happy when they heard Jianhe''s words.


    Then, under the command of Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, the 300 soldiers of the 30 sections of the magic body formed a closed circle formation, surrounding all the villagers of Qinghe Village in the middle.


    Then they went on to the next village under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu!


    At this time, Lin Dalong was already the same as the villagers, following Zhu Hengyu, and they rushed forward.


    At this time, Lin Dalong felt that he had no face to face the villagers.


    The villagers were very kind and did not blame Lin Dalong for his brainless bet.


    This makes Lin Dalong ashamed.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and his men will not pay attention to Lin Dalong. They are fighting on the battlefield.


    After rescuing the villagers in Qinghe Village, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was not put down, but more worried.


    Qinghe Village has become like this, and other villages have fallen.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu no longer deliberately slowed down the speed to open the way for the team behind him, but he rushed in the front by himself.


    He hopes to get to the next village as fast as possible, one step faster.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, like a god of death, rushing forward crazily in the sea snake battle, everyone''s eyes are full of worship.With such people as Zhu Hengyu, the villagers of Qinghe Village feel at ease.


    And the three hundred demons were really worshipped.


    Zhu Hengyu and other super strong fighting power let them yearn for.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was naturally not in the mood to pay attention to these, just kept waving the bloodthirsty magic sword, controlling the Senluo magic flame, and fighting crazily in the sea snake battle array.


    Feeling the improvement of Senluo''s power and bloodthirsty power, Zhu Hengyu is also more and more fierce.


    And those soldiers and crabs in front of Zhu Hengyu are not worth mentioning at all.


    No one will be able to stop Zhu Hengyu.


    Under such strong pressure, Zhu Hengyu came to Majiazhuang, the second village.


    The situation of Majiazhuang village is better than that of Qinghe Village.


    Because of the proper handling of the guardian disciples, at least the villagers are still fighting in the alleys and alleys.


    But at this time is also the decline has been seen, the eyes will be endless will be submerged.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu rushed to rescue.


    When the Jianzong disciples guarding Majiazhuang saw Zhu Hengyu coming, they thought it was a more powerful enemy.


    But in the end, after seeing the pair of sheep horns on Zhu Hengyu''s head, the guardian disciple was relieved.


    It looks like rescue has arrived!


    At this time, the guardian disciple thought Zhu Hengyu was an expert from the magic sheep sword sect.


    After defeating the shrimp soldiers and crabs, Zhu Hengyu took these people to the small temple of Majiazhuang.


    This kind of temple is a custom on Xiaoyang island. There is one in every village.


    As for why this custom has been handed down, it is unknown.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not display the Senluo magic flame, but came to the small temple and asked those guarding disciples to guard outside the door.


    The guardian disciples of Majiazhuang did not lose because they dealt with it properly.


    But the villagers lost a lot.


    It''s also because everyone has a different choice.


    Even at the cost of their lives, the guardian disciples of Qinghe Village should keep the villagers'' lives.


    If it wasn''t for the improper handling of Lin Dalong, the villagers would have survived.


    But these Guardian disciples of Majiazhuang are different.


    They choose to take the lead in protecting themselves and protecting the villagers.


    This also led to the fact that even if they handled it properly, they still lost a lot of villagers.


    They are not wrong to do so as practitioners and demons.


    However, they are extremely derelict of duty as the disciples of Moyang sword sect, who are loved by the villagers, and the soldiers who take protecting the demons as their own duty!


    Zhu Hengyu was angry when he looked at the wounded villagers and the five intact magic sheep sword school disciples.


    So this time he didn''t have to surround the temple with Senluo magic flame, so he let the five people guard at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3578

    These five people have regarded Zhu Hengyu as a master in the clan, so they dare not disobey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    And they are not stupid, Zhu Hengyu''s strength is so strong, even if they want to disobey, they do not have the courage.


    Therefore, these five people can only secretly scold Zhu Hengyu for bullying others, and keep waving weapons in their hands to resist the endless array of soldiers and crabs.


    Zhu Hengyu took advantage of this time to find a separate corner in the small temple, called the villagers who looked good to him to the front of him, and whispered to them about immigration.


    There is no doubt that these villagers are all elite soldiers who have experienced thousands of years of war.


    It''s not just that they all have 30 segments.


    The key is that the temperament of Wan Zhan''s elite is totally different.


    Maybe ordinary friars don''t see it.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, it is too easy to distinguish.


    The so-called "ten thousand war veterans" refer to the veterans who have participated in thousands and tens of thousands of battles.


    Since they have participated in many battles, they have naturally killed many enemies.


    Tens of thousands of battles, even one battle, killed only a few thousand people.


    In total, tens of millions of people have been killed.


    So many creatures have been killed, and the bodies of these veterans are full of strong fighting spirit!


    And the so-called murderous spirit, to put it bluntly, is actually murderous!


    The former Zhu Hengyu may not feel it.


    But since the possession of bloodthirsty magic sword, control of the power of Senluo.


    Zhu Hengyu was acutely aware of this killing spirit.


    To put it bluntly, this bloodthirsty sword spirit is actually a kind of killing and cutting spirit.


    This is very similar to the smell of those veterans.


    Therefore, although in the eyes of ordinary friars, there seems to be no difference.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, the difference is really too big.


    Just like the firefly in the night, so bright, so clear.


    At a glance, you can distinguish them from the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu still did not directly let these villagers reply this time.


    When he was ready to arrive at the third village, he asked Jianhe and Gao Pengyi to send those willing to immigrate to Tianmo island with 200 demon soldiers.


    He took the remaining 100 demon soldiers and the rest of the old, the weak and the disabled, and went on to the village where Zhu Dachang was stationed.


    At this time, the five people at the gate of the temple could not resist.


    One of them sneaked back to the temple when no one noticed.


    But how can this escape Zhu Hengyu''s eye.


    Finally, the guardian disciple was taken out of the temple by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the company''s appearance, the other four secretly smile to themselves.


    However, he did not dare to relax. After all, he is still on the battlefield. If one is not careful, he may die at any time.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu did not enter the temple again, but together with them to resist the attack of shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    In order to improve Senluo''s power and bloodthirsty power, Zhu Hengyu did not only the necessary things.


    The rest of the time, killing is going on!


    Because they will be enemies to others.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, it is not only his enemy, but also the nourishment of Senluo''s power and bloodthirsty power!


    At this time, only two villages were killed, and Zhu Hengyu felt that both forces had been improved.


    Although the promotion is not particularly great, it is only two villages. Zhu Hengyu will go to more villages later.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was looking forward to the extent to which his power of Senluo and the power of bloodthirsty swords could reach after the disaster of the sea!


    After helping the five resist for a while, Zhu Hengyu watched them all slow down and stopped helping.


    Because Zhu Hengyu also has an extremely important thing.


    That is to kill the sea snake commander!


    When Zhu Hengyu arrived, he did not find any trace of the sea snake commander. He thought he was killed by the five men.


    After asking the villagers, Zhu Hengyu learned that the sea snake commander who attacked Majiazhuang did not appear at all.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that the two sea snake commanders might have seen that Majiazhuang was almost destroyed, and felt bored and went to support others.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu wanted to rush to the next village to see the situation. If the next village was attacked by four sea snakes, even if the guardian was strong enough, he would not be able to defend it.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what the next village was like, but he wanted to have a look. It was one person who could save one person!


    Zhu Hengyu sighed, and after a few words with a man in the village, he directly killed out of the encirclement circle.When the five guardians saw Zhu Hengyu leave, they wanted to follow him, but in the end, under the power of Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword, they had no choice but to return to the gate of the temple.


    Five people continue to fight to death to resist the attack of the general.


    The one who got Zhu Hengyu''s explanation was actually just a message.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s speed was too fast, he knew that the big troops behind him would not catch up with his speed.


    So Zhu Hengyu told Jianhe and Gao Pengyi to organize the villagers of Majiazhuang and go directly to the next village.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had already taken the lead.


    The fire of Senluo is full open, and Senluo sword is flying everywhere


    With the screams of countless soldiers and crabs, Zhu Hengyu felt the improvement of the two forces, and quickly went on to the next village.


    The next village Zhu Hengyu is going to is called Liujia village.


    As the name implies, the people in this village are mostly Liu, so it is named Liujia village.


    Liujia village is no different from other villages on Xiaoyang Island, with a population of about 2000.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s memory, the guardian disciple of Moyang Jianzong who guards Liujia village seems to be a man named Feng Yuyang.


    Zhu Hengyu is not very impressed by this man. He only knows that he is the 30 sections of the demon body and how he looks.


    Zhu Hengyu did not even speak to Feng Yuyang.


    There are other Zhu Hengyu who do not know.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t care. No matter what kind of person Feng Yuyang was, it didn''t matter.


    He was going to rescue the villagers, not Feng Yuyang.


    Because Majiazhuang has no sea snake commander, Zhu Hengyu is very worried about the situation in the village ahead.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has always maintained the full speed forward, which is still a time of incense. Zhu Hengyu rushed all the way to liujiacun.


    Looking at the situation of Liujia village in the distance, Zhu Hengyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because the general of Liujia village stopped attacking!


    Looking at this situation, Zhu thought subconsciously that these soldiers and crabs would stop attacking because they had killed all the enemies.


    And who are the enemies of the generals?


    Of course, they are magic sheep.


    Approaching Liujia village, Zhu Hengyu saw the low wall covered with blood.


    All of these walls have been demolished by the generals, and the blood on the walls belongs to both the soldiers and the villagers of Liujia village.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know what the situation was, so he could only move on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3579

    After killing in the village for a while, Zhu Hengyu found that things were not what he thought.


    The shrimps and crabs will not attack, as if the sea serpent commander told them to stop attacking.


    Because the intelligence of these generals is very low, as long as the sea snake commander orders them to stop attacking, even if the enemy passes in front of them, they will not take the initiative to attack.


    Forward Zhu Hengyu also found this, so he changed his original guess in his heart.


    Since the attack was not stopped because the enemy had killed all, Zhu Hengyu was curious about the reason.


    When Zhu Hengyu walked in to see the real situation, he finally knew the reason.


    Zhu Hengyu recognized Feng Yuyang at a glance in the gap between the generals.


    In front of Feng Yuyang, there is a sea snake commander kneeling in front of him.


    Feng Yuyang was holding a Fuwen steel sword. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the eyebrow of the sea snake commander who knelt on the ground.


    "If you don''t want your companions to die, just let the shrimps and crabs step back!"


    Feng Yuyang yelled at another sea snake commander.


    As he spoke, a trace of blood flowed slowly down the corner of his mouth.


    It is obvious that Feng Yuyang has been injured internally.


    At this time, only Feng Yuyang and several villagers stood at the gate of the temple.


    As for where Feng Yu Yang''s four team members went, it is not known.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s guess, the rate is that these four people also sacrificed to protect the villagers.


    In this form, Zhu Hengyu should immediately jump out and directly kill the two sea snake commanders.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu did not dare to act rashly.


    First, the current form is quite good, and there is no need for Zhu Hengyu to act recklessly.


    The second is that Zhu Hengyu did not find the trace of the two sea snake commanders who disappeared in Majiazhuang!


    In other words, the two sea snake commanders are likely to be lurking in the dark.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu really cares about.


    Of course, it is also possible that the two sea snake commanders did not come to Liujia village at all, but went to other villages.


    Although this is also a possibility, Zhu Hengyu does not want to be the first to expose himself when the situation is not urgent.


    In this way, if the two sea serpent commanders really ambush on one side, they will form a state of enemy concealment and self illumination.


    And this kind of state is not what Zhu Hengyu wants.


    Seeing that Feng Yuyang could cover it, Zhu Hengyu did not leave in a hurry, but observed the situation nearby.


    After listening to Feng Yuyang''s words, another sea snake commander, who was not captured, frowned.


    "Don''t be impulsive


    "Have something to say!"


    However, Feng Yuyang ignored the sea snake commander''s words, and still yelled loudly:


    "let them go!"


    Listening to Feng Yuyang''s scolding, the sea snake commander''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    When he was a child and a child, he was so angry that the sea snake commander was already a little angry.


    "I''ve stopped the attack as you asked. What else do you want?"


    listened to the serpent''s command, and Feng Yuyang was also an old face.


    Just now he did say that as long as the shrimp soldiers and crabs would stop attacking, he would let go of the sea snake commander in front of him.


    But just now he called out in a hurry.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is not enough to just let these soldiers stop attacking, so he will ask them to withdraw again.


    In this way, he can take the villagers to escape.


    At this time, when his life was at stake, Feng Yuyang could not care about his face.


    He frowned and continued to shout to the sea snake commander with a cold face.


    "I''m still saying that. If you don''t listen to me, your companion will become a ghost under my sword!"


    With these words, Feng Yuyang also gently touched the sea snake commander kneeling on the ground with the tip of his sword.


    The sea snake commander felt the cold tip of the sword, and his heart was also flustered.


    Looking at his companion''s inaction, he can''t help but feel annoyed:


    "Xiao Lin!"


    "You''re doing what the hell you do!"


    But the sea snake commander named Xiao Lin could not suppress his anger after he heard his companion''s scolding.


    "Old Song Dynasty, sea snake people will remember your heroic sacrifice!"


    On hearing this sentence, whether it is the sea snake commander named old song dynasty or Feng Yuyang, his heart is cold.


    They all know that this negotiation has collapsed!


    "Kobayashi, you wait for me


    Old song knelt on the ground and cursed.


    But Kobayashi simply ignored him and waved his big hand directly, and the shrimp soldiers and crabs began to attack again.


    Looking at the new soldiers and crabs, Feng Yuyang is really flustered.He knew that the reason for the collapse was that he asked too much.


    But he has no way. If he doesn''t, maybe they are dead bodies now.


    In the current situation, this negotiation only delayed their death time.


    Looking at this situation, Feng Yuyang sighed slightly. He knew that it was the last desperate moment!


    At this time, the old song dynasty in front of Feng Yuyang seized the gap and directly held Feng Yuyang''s Rune steel sword with his hand.


    Later, the old song jumped up, opened his mouth, and rushed to Feng Yuyang''s neck.


    Although Feng Yuyang was jumped by the Old Song Dynasty''s violent rise, Feng Yuyang still had the means to deal with it!


    Feng Yuyang raised his foot and kicked the old song out directly.


    Although old song was injured, he escaped from Feng Yuyang''s control!


    When Feng Yuyang saw the old song with a fierce smile in the distance, he knew that he had made a fatal mistake! The mood fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Because of his small negligence, he not only has to face the anger of two sea snake commanders, but also has no chance to kill one sea snake commander.


    And Zhu Hengyu, who was hiding in the dark, scolded Feng Yuyang for his stupidity.


    Now the good situation has been buried. Looking at the soldiers and crabs who have begun to attack crazily, Zhu Hengyu knows that he can''t hide any more.


    What really made Zhu Hengyu decide to appear was not the generals, but the two sea snake commanders.


    Even Lin Dalong can defend against the attack of shrimp soldiers and crabs, not to mention Feng Yuyang, who can capture a sea snake commander.


    Now the key is that Feng Yuyang has completely angered the two sea snake commanders.


    No matter which sea snake commander, it is obvious that he hates Feng Yuyang.


    They will choose to attack in person!


    In this way, even if Feng Yuyang had great ability, he would have to explain it here.


    As for the complaints of the two sea snake commanders just now, they will certainly not settle at this critical moment.


    Zhu Hengyu was in a bad situation. He knew that he could not help it. So he waved his hand and the forest fire surrounded the small and medium-sized temples in the village in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu this hand Senluo magic flame because of its super magic affinity, has been controlled to the extreme by him.


    This fire was just right, which surrounded the two sea snake leaders outside the scope of attacking the temple.


    The two sea serpent commanders were already very angry. When they saw this wall of fire, they were even more annoyed, but they had no way.


    Even if it was the magic energy burning that had not joined the power of senlo before, these sea snake leaders did not dare to touch a minute.


    What''s more, Rosen''s magic power has been formed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3580

    "Who is it?"


    "Hiding is no hero!"


    The sea snake commander named old song looked at the suddenly rising fire wall and scolded angrily.


    He hated Feng Yuyang so much that he couldn''t even tear up the hateful Moyang people directly.


    But when the sea snake commander was about to do it, he was completely blocked by the sudden fire wall.


    How can this not make him angry.


    The sea snake commander next to him was much more calm. He was not insulted, so he just kept silent and looked at the surrounding environment with vigilance, always on guard against sudden attacks.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was hiding in the dark, was not in a hurry. He wanted to wait.


    Until the two sea snakes in the dark lead out.


    After a while, the two sea snake commanders of Majiazhuang did not appear.


    However, the sea snake commander named Lao song was still cursing loudly, but no one responded.


    "All right


    "Don''t scold me!"


    "I''m tired of it!"


    Xiao Lin, the sea snake commander beside him, couldn''t listen any more. He frowned and looked at the old song who was scolding him.


    After listening to his companion''s words, old song was even more angry.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    "I''ll settle the matter with you after I finish cleaning up this village and meeting with other people in the next village."


    "Just the two? The two people who have just finished cleaning up a village and walked around here for two times and said hello to you and then moved on? "


    Sea snake commander Xiao Lin frowned and asked.


    This sea snake commander named Xiaolin is the new sea snake commander this year, so he does not know all the sea snake leaders.


    The sea snake commander song, who was cursing, ignored him at all. After a cold snort, he swore at the void again, trying to provoke the ambush.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was hiding in the dark, heard their conversation, and his worries were finally dispelled!


    The two sea snake commanders who attacked Majiazhuang originally went to the village ahead.


    Then Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to wait.


    Zhu Hengyu is too simple to clean up the two small sea snake commanders with only 30 sections.


    Zhu Hengyu did not engage in any sneak attack. With the cry of the sea snake commander, Zhu Hengyu stepped out in a big way.


    "Sure enough, there is an ambush!"


    When the sea snake commander saw that someone had been scolded by him, he felt that Zhu Hengyu showed his figure because he couldn''t stand his abuse.


    Br >


    , they can choose not to leave


    "Or die."


    "Attack me with all your might, and then die again!"


    What Zhu Hengyu said was arrogant to the extreme.


    The two sea snake commanders were stunned.


    Because Zhu Hengyu was hiding the level of demon body, they could not see the real strength of Zhu Hengyu. So the two sea snake commanders looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and thought that he had lost his heart.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s thinking principle is very simple. He still wants to see how the two sea serpent commanders are, and what kind of fighting skills they have at the bottom of the box.


    As for speaking such arrogant words, Zhu Hengyu felt that in front of the two sea snake commanders, he had such arrogant qualifications!


    The two sea snake commanders looked at Zhu Hengyu as if they were a fool.


    "Isn''t this boy out of his mind?"


    The sea snake commander, who had been yelling at him before, looked at Zhu Hengyu with irony on his face and said.


    And the sea snake commander named Xiaolin also said sarcastically:


    "I say you want to die crazy


    Zhu Hengyu would never talk to them.


    Since these two people want to die, Zhu Hengyu naturally will not keep his hand.


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood thirsty sword was waved continuously, and Senluo''s sword Qi was sent out one after another.


    The speed of Senluo sword is extremely fast, and it reaches the front of two sea snake commanders in an instant.


    The sea snake commander named Xiaolin was not injured and was always on guard. When he saw Senluo''s sword attack, he still avoided it.


    The sea snake commander named Lao song was not as lucky as Xiaolin.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s power was also found at the critical moment, Senluo''s sword spirit was too fast.


    Because of his relaxed vigilance and some injuries, he was unable to avoid them.


    The sword of Senluo flashed by, and an arm of the sea snake commander was cut off instantly!


    This is what happened after his stress response.


    If he stood still, it would be more than his arm that fell from his body, because Zhu Hengyu''s sword spirit was directed at his head!At this time, the two sea snake commanders already knew Zhu Hengyu''s power, and they did not dare to have the slightest heart of belittling the enemy.


    Zhu Hengyu stopped after exerting the Senluo sword spirit. He still wanted to see what fighting skills the two men had.


    Zhu Hengyu also needs to collect more sea snake attack patterns and some combat techniques.


    After all, there will be more sea snake soldiers in the future. At this time, more information will be collected. In the future, Zhu Hengyu will be able to really know himself and his enemy.


    At this time, although the situation is urgent, it is not short of time.


    The next village is Zhu Dachang''s village. Zhu Hengyu believes that with Zhu Dachang''s strength and his advance notice, he should be able to hold on.


    The two sea snake commanders, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm and self-confident appearance, knew in their hearts that they had encountered a hard stubble.


    So after they exchanged their eyes, they didn''t keep their hands.


    The sea snake commander named Xiao Lin gave a big drink, raised his sword and rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    The sea snake commander song, who was missing an arm, also used his tactics, and then several ice cones flew towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at those ice cones, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    This is the fourth time Zhu Hengyu has seen ice cone technique.


    It seems that this ice cone technique is just like the magic fireball in the magic sheep clan. It is the most common method of war.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even bother to pay attention to these ice cones. He just propped up a senro shield, so he didn''t see them.


    But the sea snake commander who was struggling to rush to him showed Zhu Hengyu something new.


    Obviously, this sea snake commander is a sea snake commander of the close combat system.


    Zhu Hengyu has experienced so many battles with the sea serpent, and is the first time he has come into contact with people who use close combat skills.


    As for Haishan, during Zhu Hengyu''s fight with him, although they have been fighting hand in hand, Haishan is only fighting by virtue of his physical talent, and has never used any combat techniques.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was full of expectation when he saw the sea snake commander charging at him with a sword.


    And he did not let Zhu Hengyu down.


    I saw that when the sword was cleaved on Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield, it still had an extremely cold air!


    It seems that the combat skill of this sea snake commander is a kind of strengthening system''s combat skill.


    The weapon can be attached with a very cold effect.


    This is the first time that Zhu Hengyu has seen this combat skill. Naturally, he wants to have a good insight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3581

    After several rounds of fighting, Zhu Hengyu also knew all the characteristics of this combat technique.


    In fact, this combat skill is relatively weak.


    It has no effect except to attach a layer of extremely cold air on the weapon.


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know the name of this combat skill, it doesn''t matter. It''s enough to know the characteristics.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu no longer kept his hand. His bloodthirsty sword, which was originally slow in speed, suddenly speeded up his speed.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s strong attack, the sea snake commander of the close combat system was soon unable to resist.


    And the sea snake commander who broke an arm in the distance was even more stupid. His ice cone did not cause any damage to Zhu Hengyu from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s strong strength, the sea snake commander who had broken his arm also made a decision immediately. He turned and ran!


    Zhu Hengyu would not let him escape.


    After resisting the sea snake commander''s chop in front of him, Zhu Hengyu''s shaking hands was a kind of Senluo imprisonment.


    The new Senluo confinement is as fast as lightning as Senluo sword Qi.


    The fleeing sea snake commander was obviously scared out of his wits and only wanted to escape. Therefore, he could not escape the imprisonment of daosenro.


    Just a few steps, he was imprisoned in the same place by senro.


    This is not the end, and then Zhu Hengyu is a strong sword.


    Also was fixed in place of the old song direct corpse separation, on the spot death!


    Xiao Lin, who is fighting against Zhu Hengyu closely, is also frightened to see Zhu Hengyu''s actions. He takes an opportunity to turn around and run.


    Zhu Hengyu has already known all the information of Xiaolin''s tactics, and this time he won''t keep his hand.


    The bloodthirsty sword in his hand is waving continuously, and his sword Qi and Senluo''s imprisonment, which are as fast as lightning, kill Xiao Lin.


    Xiao Lin is at the end of his tether.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s strong attack, Xiao Lin was finally divided into two parts, and the dead could not die again.


    After solving the two sea snake commanders, Zhu Hengyu again harvested two precious sea snake venom horns.


    Now he has four sea snake poisonous horns, which can be converted into more than 4000 combat skills!


    After sighing a little, Zhu Hengyu put the two newly captured poisonous horns into the dimensional ring.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a gap opened in the fire wall surrounding the small temple. Zhu Hengyu walked in slowly.


    Feng Yuyang and the villagers in the temple only knew that a wall of fire had risen out of thin air, and nothing else.


    However, as Zhu Hengyu entered the wall of fire, Feng Yuyang also understood what was going on.


    "Younger Feng Yuyang, see your predecessors!"


    "Thank you for your help


    Feng Yuyang, like the five disciples of Moyang sword sect in Majiazhuang, thought that Zhu Hengyu was an expert of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally did not dare to speak out, for fear that Feng Yuyang knew his identity.


    So Zhu Hengyu didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to Feng Yuyang and was imprisoned by a magic power without the power of Senluo.


    Feng Yuyang never expected that Zhu Hengyu had just saved all of them, and then he would launch an "attack" on him.


    Then Zhu Hengyu hit Feng Yuyang with a sharp hand knife.


    When the villagers saw Zhu Hengyu''s actions, they were also shocked.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu explained to the villagers, the villagers became suspicious.


    Seeing that the villagers still didn''t believe it, Zhu Hengyu also deliberately took back the fire wall composed of Senluo magic flame.


    After seeing this, all the villagers believed Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Zhu Hengyu told everyone that a large force would come to escort them to evacuate safely.


    As soon as the villagers heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, they were elated and encouraged.


    Zhu Hengyu, like the first two villages, looked for some wanzhan veterans and chatted with them alone.


    Zhu Hengyu gave them time to consider, only after Gao Pengyi and Jian he arrived.


    In the Liujia village, Zhu Hengyu is going to ask Gao Pengyi and Jianhe to take 200 demon soldiers with them, and first pull back some soldiers and their families who are willing to go to Tianmo island.


    Zhu Hengyu, with Feng Yuyang and the rest of the villagers, went on to Zhu Dachang''s village.


    If these villages, as usual, are still thriving.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will have to pay a high price to poach those veteran soldiers.


    However, thanks to Zhu Hengyu, this year''s war situation is completely different from that of previous years.


    Under the planning of cangshui, the main force of this marine disaster was led to Xiaoyang island!


    Xiaoyang Island, which should have been attacked by only a few sea snake commanders, attracted about 20 sea snake commanders this time


    The fierce battle is several times more severe than in previous years!How could a few disciples of Moyang Jianzong be able to resist such a fierce battle?


    The most important thing is that before the beginning of the disaster of the sea, we did not have any vigilance.


    I think that this time the disaster of the sea will be over just like before.


    But did not think, this time the sea disaster, it is too terrible.


    After only a few days of support, it collapsed completely.


    Up to now, each village has two or three thousand people. It would be nice to live two or three hundred people.


    Every year, the island is in great danger.


    What''s the use of two or three hundred people?


    It can be said responsibly that these villages have been destroyed.


    They had nowhere to go, so why would they mind joining Zhu Hengyu''s village?


    As homeless vagrants, it''s good to have someone invite them. How dare you pick and choose?


    Of course, if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t respect them and treats them like dogs, they will certainly not do it.


    As veterans of the war, they still have some strength.


    Even if they don''t join Zhu Hengyu''s team, they don''t worry about nowhere to go.


    But now the key is that Zhu Hengyu was hired with high salary.


    When they go to Zhu Hengyu, they can get paid.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s promise, the amount of money they can get from Zhu Hengyu every year is ten times that of the past.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also promised that as long as they chose to be loyal to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu would never treat them unfairly.


    First of all, one person a manor villa, which is indispensable.


    Secondly, a settlement fee of up to one million primary magic stones will be paid at one time.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has no idea about money.


    For Zhu Hengyu, money is a number and has no practical significance.


    Although it sounds like a lot, it''s a million yuan.


    But in fact, it''s only a hundred yuan if converted into the superior magic stone.


    Zhu Hengyu now earns 700000 pieces of superior magic stone a day.


    How could you care about a hundred superior magic stones?


    We should know that the veterans of ten thousand wars are extremely precious and almost non renewable precious resources.


    Although their strength is not strong now, their combat experience is too rich.


    If it''s not for fear of scaring them,


    if it''s not for fear that they won''t believe it,


    even if he is not afraid of frightening them,


    even if he is not afraid that he will not believe them, Zhu Hengyu will never be reluctant to do so.


    Take Tianmo island as an example. After thousands of years of tempering, the whole Anping island has only produced one million veterans.


    On Xiaoyang Island, although the population is larger, the danger they are facing is not so much and so big.


    As a result, Xiaoyang Island, which is thousands of miles around, has at most one hundred million veterans.


    On average, there are only ten or eight in each village, and there will be no more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3582

    A group of monks whose families were destroyed, villages destroyed and displaced.


    How can we resist the temptation of high salary and high salary?


    Even if not for themselves, just for their families, their parents, their children, they can not refuse such temptation.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu values and respects them so much.


    Such a good thing can''t be asked for.


    Now, there are only two roads in front of them.


    One is dead and white. He runs to other villages with his family and implores others to take them in.


    One is to be asked to leave at exorbitant prices, to be given a high position and high salary, and all kinds of welfare treatment are even better to make people crazy.


    If it was you, which way would you choose?


    Even if there are people who are pure in nature and not shaken by interests.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t offend them, and they didn''t have to refuse him.


    No matter from which angle, Zhu Hengyu is the optimal solution.


    Not to mention anything else, Zhu Hengyu saved them and their family, and Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth to invite them.


    Then, whether they want to or not, they have to work for Zhu Hengyu for a period of time to repay Zhu Hengyu''s great kindness to them.


    Therefore, anyone who is favored by Zhu Hengyu has no reason to refuse Zhu Hengyu''s invitation.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu invited them, and how the veterans of the ten thousand war thought.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu already knew that Zhu Dachang was facing at least four sea snake commanders'' siege.


    Although we believe in Zhu Dachang''s strength, not everyone in that village has Zhu Dachang''s strength.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s strength is stronger than that of the monks at the same level, he is not a abnormal character like Zhu Hengyu and Haishan, the second prince of the sea snake.


    It is a very difficult thing for Zhu Dachang to fight against four!


    Zhu Hengyu must make sure to arrive at the rescue as soon as possible.


    But we can''t give up the villagers here and go to rescue directly.


    This Liujia village is not like Majiazhuang.


    At Majiazhuang, Zhu Hengyu dared to go directly because there were five good disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    The situation in Liujia village is different.


    According to the villagers, except for Feng Yuyang, all the other disciples of Moyang sword sect have died.


    In the end, the remaining Feng Yuyang was also injured internally and was definitely unable to withstand the attack of the generals.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must guard here. He can only pray and wait for Gao Pengyi and Jianhe to lead the team to come soon.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu was not idle. After feeding Feng Yuyang with healing medicine, he once again stepped out of the scope of Senluo magic flame and began to kill crazily again.


    Senlo''s power and bloodthirsty power began to rise steadily again with a dry corpse lying on the ground.


    Neither Jianhe nor Gao Pengyi let Zhu Hengyu down.


    In less than half a day, the big army arrived!


    At this time, the situation is critical, Zhu Hengyu is not nonsense.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s instruction, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi picked out the wanzhan elite soldiers and their families who agreed to go to Tianmo island.


    Then they began to divide into two groups.


    Go back to Tianpeng river with two hundred soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu, with the rest of them, went on to the village ahead.


    For Gao Pengyi and Jianhe''s whereabouts, Zhu Hengyu only explained that the target was too big together and they had to evacuate separately.


    Villagers have doubts, but there is no way.


    They had no chance to survive in this battlefield full of soldiers and generals. They had to obey Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu could leave those elite soldiers to accompany him to fight in the battlefield.


    However, those elite soldiers were seriously injured in the previous battle and were unable to fight again.


    Must be the first time, sent to Tianmo Island, give Zhu Xiaomei treatment.


    Otherwise, if the injury worsens, Zhu Hengyu will lose a valuable veteran.


    Seeing Jian he and Gao Pengyi go away with those elite soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu also began to lead people to the village protected by Zhu Dachang - dahuacun!


    Worried about Zhu Dachang''s situation, Zhu Hengyu was still out of the team and took the lead in advancing.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu handed over to one of the oldest demon soldiers to replace him.


    As for the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect, Zhu Hengyu directly regarded them as ordinary soldiers.


    These people are defeated, and naturally dare not ask for anything.


    And even if they asked, Zhu Hengyu would not pay any attention to it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s last words to the temporary leader were as follows:


    if these disciples of Moyang sword sect want to make trouble, they will kill them directly!Even the disciples of Moyang sword sect are the same. The battlefield is extremely critical. In order to save the lives of innocent villagers, they can''t be allowed to make mischief at this time!


    The temporary leader was stunned.


    After all, they have respected the disciples of Moyang sword sect for so many years.


    At this time, it was hard for him to kill the disciples of Moyang sword sect directly.


    However, he has been following Zhu Hengyu for a long time, and he has seen many difficult things.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu''s last explanation, the temporary leader also had a cold light in his eyes and nodded.


    After arranging all the matters, Zhu Hengyu did not delay any more and rushed out directly.


    Zhu Hengyu arrived at dahuacun as fast as he could on the battlefield!


    Dahuacun is named after a tree that has grown for thousands of years.


    This big locust tree basically represents Xiaoyang Island, which has never been attacked on a large scale for thousands of years.


    But this represents the peace of the big locust tree has fallen!


    Even though Zhu Dachang''s combat power is good, and Zhu Hengyu''s warning in advance, he has made the most of the defense, but he still can''t resist the strong attack of the four sea serpents!


    However, at present, the situation in zhudachang village is much better than that in the previous three villages.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s warning, Zhu Dachang strengthened the city wall overnight.


    So at this time, only one side of the city wall was broken. Although the three walls of the area were also dilapidated, they could still be maintained for a period of time.


    From the broken wall, a large number of soldiers and crabs have poured in.


    Zhu Hengyu went around the village and didn''t see a sea snake leader.


    It was determined that the four sea serpent commanders must have killed through the broken wall.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to rush in from the broken wall.


    After entering the village, immediately came the countless villagers'' miserable cry.


    Zhu Hengyu helped a young man kill several soldiers and crabs. After saving him and his wife and children behind him, Zhu asked, "where are the guardian disciples of the magic sheep sword sect in your village?"


    Zhu Hengyu was worried about Zhu Dachang, so he asked anxiously.


    Although the young man did not know who Zhu Hengyu was, he knew that the black masked Moyang people were coming to save them, so he quickly pointed to the fallen big locust tree in the village and said:


    "the Zhu magic envoy is fighting the sea snake clan there!"


    After listening to the young man''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded and shook his hand again. A shrimp soldier fell to the ground.


    Thank you very much


    Zhu Hengyu ignored the shrimp soldier at all. After thanking the young man, he began to move on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3583

    In the streets shuttle, Zhu Hengyu soon came to the center of the big Huai village, which is the location of the big locust tree.


    But at this time, the big locust tree is burning a raging fire!


    Zhu Dachang and the four team members behind him are leaning against the big locust tree and staring at the four sea snake commanders in front of them seriously!


    At this time, Zhu Dachang was covered with scars, some wounds were still bleeding, and some wounds were scabby.


    This proves that Zhu Dachang has been injured!


    However, the appearance of Zhu Dachang is not like that of being seriously injured. It seems that Zhu Dachang is just some skin injuries.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu also slightly relieved.


    At this time, he has arrived. As long as Zhu Hengyu does not die, Zhu Dachang will certainly be OK.


    However, although Zhu Dachang is fine, several players behind him are injured.


    The most serious one has fallen to the ground, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s observation, this man is afraid that he is no longer saved.


    In fact, Zhu Dachang''s response has been quite good.


    Originally, under Zhu Hengyu''s admonition, Zhu Dachang has made the most full preparation.


    It''s all ready.


    Under the joint attack of the two sea serpent commanders, Zhu Dachang still tenaciously defended the city wall!


    But Ma Jiazhuang was lost prematurely because of the selfishness of the five Moyang sword sect disciples.


    This also allowed the two sea snake commanders who attacked Majiazhuang to support the sea snake commander early.


    With the addition of two sea snake commanders, four sea snake commanders respectively command a side of shrimp soldiers and crabs, attacking from all sides.


    In this way, there is nothing wrong with the wall that Zhu Dachang guarded.


    But the pressure on the other three walls increased instantly.


    Finally, one of his team members was wounded by the sea serpent commander because of his mistake. The wall he guarded was also broken!


    With the destruction of the city wall, a large number of soldiers and crabs will pour into the village.


    When the sea snake commander who attacked the other three walls saw the broken wall, he no longer attacked the wall in front of them. Instead, he followed the soldiers and crabs into the village of Dahuai.


    The strong soldiers and soldiers are all fighting against the city wall. Most of the villagers are old and weak women and children. How can these old and weak women and children be the opponents of those generals?


    What''s more, the four sea snake commanders all entered the village, which made the village scream one after another.


    Seeing this, Zhu Dachang changed his strategy in a hurry.


    Let a small number of soldiers guard on the three walls that have not collapsed.


    The rest of the village, the old and the weak, are protected!


    Zhu Dachang, with the rest of the team, entangled the four sea snake commanders.


    Zhu Dachang knew that he had to hold the four sea snake commanders.


    Otherwise, the villagers may be slaughtered without a single incense stick!


    And Zhu Dachang''s fighting power has really affected the killing of these sea snake commanders.


    So the four sea snake commanders decided to kill Zhu Dachang and his five people first, and then kill them heartily.


    On Zhu Dachang''s side, he saw that the four men were on the hook, but he no longer resisted. Instead, he beat and retreated, leading the four men to places where there was no one.


    In this way, Zhu Dachang will be able to exert their full strength without fear of harming the villagers.


    And there is also a point, so that Zhu Dachang can delay time!


    He had been accepted by Zhu Hengyu for a long time and would come to support him.


    So Zhu Dachang didn''t fight hard with the sea snake commander, so he took the remaining four team members to fight with the four sea snake commanders!


    Naturally, the four sea snake commanders did not know Zhu Dachang''s fickleness.


    And even if they had guessed that Zhu Dachang seemed to be deliberately delaying time, the four would not care.


    Because in their view, all the people on Xiaoyang island are fish on the chopping board. It''s only a matter of time before they eat them.


    Although Zhu Dachang has been fighting, the four sea snake commanders dare not ignore Zhu Dachang.


    After all, it was just because Zhu Dachang had been attacking and harassing them all the time, so that they could not enjoy the blood food, which angered the four people.


    Now if they don''t care about Zhu Dachang team, they will still be harassed when they enjoy blood food.


    Therefore, although Zhu Dachang chose to fight to delay time, the four sea snake commanders were determined to kill Zhu Dachang and his four men first.


    Because it was in the village of Dahuai, Zhu Dachang, although they used to swim, still tied their hands and feet.


    And they can''t escape, they can only try to hold the four sea snake commanders.


    On the contrary, the four sea snake commanders did not have these restrictions.


    Their wanton destruction doesn''t care about anything at all.Even if they mistakenly hurt the generals, they didn''t care.


    In such a situation, even if Zhu Dachang chose the tour with the least loss and the longest delay, he still could not withstand the fierce attack of the four sea snakes!


    In the end, Zhu Dachang and his colleagues finally showed a trace of negligence.


    And the four sea serpent commanders decisively seized this flaw and directly injured one of Zhu Dachang''s members.


    Seeing his companion injured, Zhu Dachang had to rescue him.


    But that player has been directly down, and the remaining three players, even if they go up together with Zhu Dachang, may not be able to save them.


    Watching the team members will become the blood food in the mouth of sea snake.


    Zhu Dachang was so quick that he lit the big locust tree behind him!


    With the fire rising, and accompanied by huge heat, directly forced back the four sea snake commanders.


    Zhu Dachang also saw the time when the four enemies retreated and decisively rescued his dying companions.


    Looking at the player who has been in a coma, Zhu Dachang felt sad.


    But at this time is still in the battle, he can''t worry too much about this player.


    After helping him feed the healing pills, Zhu Dachang put the team member near the big locust tree.


    In this way, we can prevent the sea snake commanders from taking this team member away when they are not prepared.


    The four sea snake commanders looked at the fire caused by the big locust tree, and their hearts were full of fear.


    After all, they are all sea people, most afraid of fire.


    Even if the flame is just the most common flame, it can still cause great damage to them.


    And the huge heat emitted by those flames also made them extremely uncomfortable.


    If it goes on like this, it will certainly affect their combat effectiveness.


    And this big locust tree is so big that it can''t be burnt out for a while.


    So the situation on the field is in a deadlock.


    The four sea snake commanders dare not attack at will.


    Zhu Dachang and they were naturally happy to procrastinate.


    As for the wounded man on the ground, we can only say that life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven.


    In any case, if you want to survive, you have to pass the level of four sea snakes.


    Otherwise, even if Zhu Dachang first treated the wounded, the sea snake commander would surely take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    At that time, let alone the wounded man''s life, maybe all of them will be here.


    Zhu Hengyu also knew the situation, so he didn''t rush out.


    He wants to see what the four sea snake commanders have.


    After all, it''s four people working together. Even Zhu Hengyu needs to be cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3584

    After a while of confrontation between the two sides, the four sea snake commanders knew that this was not the way to go.


    When the time comes to rescue soldiers, even if they don''t pay attention to it, they may still need to spend some hands and feet.


    So after the four men discussed, they decided to make a strong attack!


    These four sea snake commanders are not idiots, they will not be the cannon fodder in front of them.


    So the four of them stood on their own positions, and they put out an array!


    "Boy! You are lucky that you can die in the battle of the four elephants


    Zhu Dachang does not know much about the sea snake''s fighting skills, let alone the battle array!


    Although listening to the name of the four elephant xuanbing battle array, it seems that Zhu Dachang has no sense of shock or crisis.


    However, although Zhu Dachang did not know how to deal with it, it did not mean that he had no way to deal with it.


    After hearing the word xuanbing, Zhu Dachang subconsciously thought that this move was an attack array with extremely cold attributes.


    After watching the four sea snake commanders set up the battle line, Zhu Dachang and his team members consciously stepped back.


    In this way, with the burning big locust tree as the backing, even if it is a strong extremely cold attribute attack, they can also deal with it.


    And they also surrounded the wounded in the middle, in case something happened, they did not have time to rescue.


    It was the first time that Zhu Hengyu, who was hiding on one side, heard about the battle for the first time. He was also very curious.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s reaction, Zhu Hengyu gives a thumbs up in his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that if he and Zhu Dachang''s positions were changed, he would choose to do the same.


    After all, no one knows what kind of formation it is. Rash attack is definitely the best strategy.


    And the best policy, of course, is to rely on the protection of the flaming flame, in order to respond to the changes.


    Because Zhu Dachang and they were protected by the fire, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry to go out. He also wanted to see what was the power of the four elephant ice battle array.


    Look at the four sea snake commanders.


    At this time, four of them were standing in four directions, one of them was facing Zhu Dachang, and the other three were standing behind him.


    At the moment of the establishment of the four elephant black ice battle array, Zhu Hengyu felt that there seemed to be some strange connection between the four sea snake commanders.


    However, what is the function of this connection, Zhu Hengyu will have to observe carefully to know.


    Zhu Dachang, who was facing the battle of the four elephants, seemed to feel something.


    No matter in realm and insight, Zhu Dachang can''t compare with Zhu Hengyu, so he just has a trace of feeling.


    "Be careful


    "In a moment, when you see something wrong, run away immediately!"


    Zhu Dachang frowned and said to the players behind him with a serious face.


    Zhu Dachang''s team members looked at the team leader, who was usually giggling and careless, and became so serious that they knew that things were not easy.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s advice, several players nodded their heads one after another.


    Look at the other side of the four elephant xuanbing battle array composed of four sea snakes.


    The sea snake commander who was facing Zhu Dachang and his face was full of sarcasm and said to them:


    "do you think that with that big tree as the support, can we stop our attack?"


    "Hum!"


    "What a delusion


    "Today on this land, let you see, our sea snake people are really powerful!"


    After saying the words, the sea snake commander slowly raised his hand, and his palm was facing Zhu Dachang and them.


    Zhu Dachang looked at this posture, and his heart also mentioned his voice.


    However, on the surface, Zhu Dachang still pretended to be indifferent and replied:


    "you can''t boast


    "Four talents and so many generals broke my wall."


    "And have the face to brag with me here!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "If you have any tricks, you can use them all."


    "Let granddad see what you''re up to!"


    Zhu Dachang''s mouth is still extremely shady.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, the four sea snake commanders all had facial convulsions, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    When have they suffered such insults since they became sea serpent commanders.


    At this time, in their hearts, Zhu Dachang has been listed on the list of death, but also must be the kind of tragic death.


    Then the four sea serpent commanders kept silent and started to run the battle line directly!


    With the operation of the battle array, Zhu Hengyu finally knew what kind of formation this four elephant xuanbing battle array was.


    In fact, the principle of this four elephant ice battle array is very simple.


    It is to link the strength of the four in the battle!The four of them can concentrate their strength on one person or two people.


    Generally speaking, the four people share the power. As long as the four elephant xuanbing battle array does not disperse, they are a sea snake commander with four times the combat power!


    At this time, the four sea snake commanders transferred all their strength to the one who was facing Zhu Dachang.


    Don''t say it''s Zhu Hengyu, even Zhu Dachang has already felt the strong breath of that person!


    Looking at the sea snake commander who was facing him, the cold air in his hands became more and more condensed, and Zhu Dachang''s heart was more and more bottomless.


    I don''t know whether we should run or continue to rely on the big locust tree to fight.


    If they turn around and run away, they may not be the opponents of the four sea snakes without the support of the fire of the big locust tree.


    But if they don''t run, Zhu Dachang says that he can''t resist the attack of the four elephant xuanbing battle array led by the four sea snakes.


    In Zhu Dachang''s hesitation, facing Zhu Dachang''s sea snake commander, he condensed his cold spirit in his hands.


    This extremely cold force is so terrible that even Zhu Hengyu, who is far away, can feel its power.


    Zhu Dachang could feel it, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    He felt that he could fight. After all, the big locust tree was still burning.


    Zhu Dachang felt that the fire should be able to resist the cold.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not think so.


    He felt the cold force, not just on the surface.


    This extremely cold Qi should be a stronger existence.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the big locust tree, which was burning a big fire, could not resist this extremely cold air.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang, he even wants a mantis to be a chariot. Zhu Hengyu knows that he can''t wait any longer.


    At this time, if Zhu Dachang didn''t run, they might be separated by heaven and man.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly yelled at Zhu Dachang: "you run!"


    With Zhu Hengyu''s cry, Zhu Dachang was stunned.


    But just for a moment, Zhu Dachang recovered.


    Then he turned around, picked up the wounded man behind him and ran directly to other places.


    And the rest of the team also in Zhu Dachang after the reaction, quickly with Zhu Dachang began to escape!


    As soon as they ran away, the cold air burst out in an instant!


    "Icebound!"


    The sea snake commander yelled.


    Then I saw a sudden surge of extremely cold Qi!


    Originally, it was just a straight line shooting out the extremely cold air, and instantly turned into a fan!


    A single point attack instantly becomes a range attack.


    This kind of range attack not only does not weaken the extremely cold power of single point attack, but also enhances it.


    In an instant, the extremely cold air permeated the whole scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3585

    I saw that the burning fire, under the cover of the extremely cold gas, was directly weak.


    After three breaths, the fire goes out directly!


    After three breaths, the big locust tree, which was still burning, has been frozen into an ice sculpture!


    Looking at the power of this ice sealing technique, everyone was shocked.


    "I''m a good boy!"


    Zhu Dachang was glad that he had chosen to run away.


    Otherwise, it will not only be the big locust tree, but also include himself and the team members behind him.


    "Hum!"


    "You can hide quickly, stinky boy!"


    The head of the sea snake commander snorted coldly and said with a slight irony.


    At this time, although Zhu Dachang still had some lingering palpitations, with Zhu Hengyu''s warning just now, the big stone hanging in his heart had been put down.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has arrived, Zhu Dachang is not afraid of him!


    Zhu Dachang ignored the four sea snake commanders, but yelled at a crumbling wall:


    "I almost died just now!"


    "Big brother You don''t come out to avenge me


    Four sea snake commanders also heard the warning just now.


    Along with Zhu Dachang, they also looked at the wall.


    Zhu Hengyu came out with a smile and said to Zhu Dachang:


    "hum!"


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I want to see how your boy''s fighting power is."


    Zhu Dachang said to Zhu Hengyu helplessly:


    "when the disaster of the sea is over, I will not pour you down on the wine table!"


    With these words, Zhu Dachang turned to check the situation of the comatose wounded and ignored Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows the current situation and does not say much.


    "Who are you?"


    Four sea snake commanders looked at him. Zhu Hengyu, who was dressed in black, asked solemnly.


    Zhu Hengyu was hiding behind the wall just now. Even if they started the four elephant battle, they still didn''t notice it at all.


    At this time, they could not see through Zhu Hengyu''s strength.


    The four sea snake commanders know that they may have encountered a hard stubble today.


    However, they have the four elephant xuanbing battle array, which can stack four times the combat power. As long as the opponent''s combat body does not exceed 40 segments, they still have the power of World War I!


    Although the four sea snake commanders could not see through Zhu Hengyu, they were not afraid of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other side, chuckled and said:


    "some friends, the fat man still has to save his teammates."


    "Why don''t you let me play with you?"


    "What do you think?"


    The four sea serpent commanders sneered and said, "boy, don''t think that if you have a higher level of magic body, you will be invincible!"


    "Today we will let you know what it means to have a mountain outside a mountain, and there is a sky out of the sky!"


    "Good, good!"


    "I must have a good taste of some of you!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was light, which was like a duel between life and death.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is more like a perfunctory three-year-old.


    The four sea snake commanders saw that Zhu Hengyu''s teasing meaning was filled with resentment.


    "Boy! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I won''t talk nonsense any more! "


    With these words, the sea snake commander, who was the leader, waved his big hand and made another ice sealing technique at Zhu Hengyu!


    This ice seal is still a four power, wide range attack.


    The sea snake commander thought that even if the black masked man in front of him could escape his attack with his high level of magic body, the people behind him would certainly not be able to escape.


    This was Zhu Hengyu''s army as soon as he came up.


    In the view of the four sea snake commanders, Zhu Hengyu at this time either used his body to resist the ice sealing technique, and the companion behind him blocked the damage or escaped. The companion behind him would be frozen by the ice sealing technique directly.


    Frozen by this four times the strength of ice, for the body of the Moyang people, it is basically equivalent to having been sentenced to death.


    When the extremely cold Qi enters the body, it will not take long to die.


    At this time, the four sea snake commanders seemed to have seen the picture of Zhu Hengyu pretending to be calm, but in fact he was too flustered.


    This is not the case in reality.


    Looking at this extremely cold Qi, Zhu Hengyu just smile, light mouth said:


    "how is this move?"


    After that, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and a wall of fire suddenly appeared, blocking all the cold attack routes!


    The four sea snake commanders were also shocked by the sudden fire wall.


    But then there was a mockery on their faces.They can easily extinguish the blazing fire just now, not to mention the wall of fire erected in a hurry?


    They wantonly ridiculed Zhu Hengyu''s stupidity.


    Just the next scene, but there was a hard slap on their face!


    The extremely cold air released by the sea snake commander, after touching the fire wall, is just like a bullock entering the sea. It only makes the fire wall produce a slight fluctuation, and it has no effect.


    The four sea serpent commanders looked at this scene in an incredible way. They were completely shocked!


    You know, when they were drilling, even the commander-in-chief of the sea snake didn''t dare to take it.


    Commander in chief of the sea snake also praised the formation of the four elephant ice battle array.


    It is this battle line praised by the commander-in-chief of the sea snake in the forty-nine section of the battle body, but it can''t even pass through this simple wall of fire!


    How can this not shock them!


    They did not believe in evil and tried again.


    The final result is the same as before.


    When the extremely cold air passed through the fire wall, it was as if it had blown a gust of ordinary breeze on the fire. Besides making a stir twice, it had no effect at all!


    When the four sea snake commanders were shocked and could not say a word, the fire wall disappeared in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the four sea snake commanders in a leisurely tone and said:


    "change a combat skill!"


    "The effect of this combat skill is very ordinary."


    At this time, the four sea snake commanders were speechless after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    This is a fighting skill that even the strong man in the forty-nine section does not dare to parry.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu said it was very common, and they should have jumped their feet and scolded.


    But they did not have the face to do so, because their proud fighting skills were really not worth mentioning in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    After a moment''s silence, one of the sea serpent commanders said with disbelief:


    "what kind of flame is this?"


    "How can we resist our ice sealing?"


    Other people are also curious, this kind of flame they have never seen, or even heard of!


    After listening to the sea snake commander''s question, Zhu Hengyu replied faintly:


    "it''s not a powerful thing, it''s just a common magic fire that combines some other forces!"


    As for what this other force is, Zhu Hengyu naturally will not say.


    Obviously, the sea snake commander blurted out his words in shock.


    Naturally, they also know that Zhu Hengyu will not tell them the key points.


    After a while, the four sea snake commanders recovered from the shock.


    "Another man to deal with him!"


    The chief sea snake commander looked at Zhu Hengyu, who was calm and calm, and said to the other three people behind him.


    "Good! Let me meet him


    One of the sea snake commander answered.


    After the four of them moved, the sea snake commander stood in front of Zhu Hengyu, while the others stood behind him.


    At this time, the strength of the four people also transferred to the leader of the sea snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3586

    "Oh?"


    "What''s the trick this time?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked curiously.


    "Hum!"


    "You can''t wait to die, you wretched son!"


    The sea snake commander looked at Zhu Hengyu''s calm face and scolded angrily.


    Then, the sea snake commander yelled:


    "ice cone technique!"


    Then the sea snake commander threw out a dozen ice cones in succession!


    These ice cones are different from those encountered by Zhu Hengyu before.


    Before Zhu Hengyu encountered not only the ordinary ice cone technique, but also the improved version of ice needling. The power was very general.


    After the battle, four times more powerful than the four ice cones.


    The four sea snake commanders thought that since Zhu Hengyu''s fire wall was so powerful, they would use it to turn the large area of extremely cold air into a more condensed ice cone.


    In this way, you should be able to cross the wall of fire.


    It''s just that this is the whim of the four sea snake commanders.


    No matter how strong the ice cone is, it is still the most elementary combat skill of the sea serpent.


    Zhu Hengyu can even break Xie Yu''s ultimate combat skill and black ice shield, let alone this primary combat skill.


    Even if the primary combat skills are enhanced four times, they are still primary combat skills in the final analysis.


    Looking at more than a dozen, after the four elephant black ice battle strengthened the ice cone, Zhu Hengyu slightly shook his head, and then gently sighed.


    "This ice cone is so boring


    Then Zhu Hengyu pulled out his bloodthirsty sword.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s continuous waving, more than a dozen Senluo sword Qi just hit the dozen ice cones.


    And the results are obvious.


    One is primary combat skills, the other is the perfect combination of Senluo''s power and bloodthirsty power!


    Who is higher and who is lower naturally has nothing to say.


    As soon as the ice cone and Senluo sword gas were in contact, they were directly cut into ice chips.


    And that''s not all.


    After cutting the ice cone, the Senluo sword Qi still has the same power. It directly rushes to the four elephant black ice battle array composed of the four sea snakes!


    Four sea snake commanders were shocked to see this.


    Looking at the attack of several daosenluo swordsmen, they quickly moved their positions and once again changed a sea snake commander to stand in front of them.


    Then the sea snake commander yelled "ice wall technique"!


    A thick wall of ice suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This ice wall is the only defense method in the four elephant ice battle array composed of the four of them!


    Although wall of ice is also a primary combat skill, its defense is very high.


    With the four times of strength, it is very difficult for ordinary people to break the defense of this ice wall!


    However, they have tried it. The ice wall technique strengthened by the four elephant ice battle array can even resist the power of commander-in-chief sea snake!


    However, this blow, of course, is not a full blow from commander-in-chief.


    But even his ordinary fist is still an ordinary ice wall art which is hard to stop.


    They don''t believe that Zhu Hengyu''s sword spirit can be compared with the fist of sea snake commander.


    What''s more, these sword Qi is still after cutting the ice cone skill which is four times stronger than before.


    In the eyes of the four sea snake commanders, these swords are at the end of their strength.


    If it was not for the sake of not destroying the formation of the four elephant xuanbing battle array, they even felt that they could just hide a little.


    It''s just that they think it''s simple.


    This ice wall, which has been strengthened four times, is vulnerable to a single blow in front of Senluo sword Qi.


    Senluo sword spirit is like cutting tofu, easily cut the ice wall into dozens of pieces!


    If Zhu Hengyu had not been able to control these Senluo sword Qi, maybe some of the four sea snake commanders would have died!


    And even if their lives are OK, but their hearts have been like ice, pull out cool!


    These four sea serpent commanders, at any rate, are also the characters of the thirty sections of the war.


    How could they not see that the more than ten swords that killed them suddenly changed their direction when they were about to meet them.


    At this time, the four sea snake commanders already knew Zhu Hengyu''s strength.


    They can''t think of any reason to win!


    In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu is even more powerful than sea snake commander.


    Sea snake commander is not an opponent, let alone Zhu Hengyu in front of him?


    But they were wrong again.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is strong, there is still a big gap in the magic body.


    If Zhu Hengyu really faced the commander-in-chief of the sea snake in the forty-nine section of the battle style, he would have been tied at most.


    As long as commander-in-chief of the sea snake has any high-level combat skills or weapons, he will only have to escape.However, the four sea snake commanders present at this time were completely frightened.


    They are proud of the four elephant xuanbing battle array and combat skills, in front of Zhu Hengyu is simply vulnerable, this how can let them not be afraid.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is still calm.


    He calmly looked at the four sea snake commanders in front of him, pointed to the sea snake commander who had not yet displayed his combat skills and said:


    "well, what are your combat skills


    "If it''s still an ice cone, then I won''t dally with you!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, the sea snake commander could not help feeling bitter.


    Because although his combat skills are not ice cone, but it is only an improved version of it, ice needling.


    And ice acupuncture is good at speed.


    Even the ice cone skill of the sea snake commander is useless. How can his ice acupuncture work?


    See this sea snake commander, swallow a mouthful of spit, hard scalp reply way.


    "My move is an improved version of ice cone technique - ice needle technique!"


    As soon as he heard that it was ice needling, Zhu Hengyu lost his interest instantly.


    He waved his hand and said to the four sea snake commanders.


    "Let''s forget ice needling. It''s too weak!"


    "Do you have any more powerful fighting skills?"


    "If not, I will kill you!"


    What Zhu Hengyu said was extremely light and casual.


    In his opinion, killing these sea snake commanders is as simple as killing an ant.


    As for kindness, pity


    On the battlefield, there is no place for these.


    Zhu Hengyu has seen too many tragedies with his own eyes.


    There are only two or three hundred people left in a village with a population of more than 2000.


    In every village, at least 2000 people died in the hands of these sea snakes.


    The cruelest thing is, in addition to the blood on the ground, Zhu Hengyu did not even find a body.


    The bodies of the people of the Moyang tribe have been eaten as food.


    The part that can''t be eaten is also made by special first batch, and then transported to the bottom of the sea for storage, and then it can be eaten slowly.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has no pity and kindness to the sea snake people.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is so evil. It''s just like killing people!


    The four sea serpent commanders on the other side have no combat skills.


    The four elephant xuanbing battle array is what they are pressing at the bottom of the box. This move has no effect on Zhu Hengyu, and they have no way out.


    Looking at the silent four sea snake commanders, Zhu Hengyu also knew what they meant.


    Then Zhu Hengyu sighed slightly:


    "ah


    "I want to see more about the sea snake''s fighting skills and tactics."


    Zhu Hengyu''s tone is full of regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3587

    Zhu Hengyu really felt sorry.


    Although he had seen ice sealing technique, ice wall technique and the four elephant ice battle array, Zhu Hengyu still felt that he knew too little.


    He is now eager to learn more about the sea serpent''s tactics.


    However, it is obvious that the four sea serpent commanders are already at their wits'' end.


    On the other side, four sea snake commanders looked at Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment and felt strongly insulted!


    But they had no way.


    Under the crushing of Zhu Hengyu''s powerful fighting power, they had no way.


    Even if they go up to fight hard now, it will be just a mantis in the end.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s temporary action, the four sea snake commanders exchanged a look and understood each other''s meaning.


    Since you can''t beat it, it''s a good idea to leave!


    The four men had a big drink.


    Then they broke away from the position of the four elephant ice battle array and began to flee in four directions!


    Zhu Hengyu had already guessed that they would run, so he was prepared.


    I saw four sea snake commanders just ran out a few meters away, a fire wall suddenly rose from the ground!


    All four were surrounded by the wall of fire!


    They have seen the power of this wall of fire for a long time. How dare they break through it.


    The four could only gather together, looking at Zhu Hengyu warily.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t talk nonsense with them any more. After putting Senluo shield on himself, Zhu Hengyu rushed forward and slaughtered the four sea snake commanders!


    Yes, it''s a massacre!


    The whole battle process was extremely short, and it was completely the process of Zhu Hengyu''s crushing.


    With Senluo shield, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of their fighting skills.


    Finally, several sea snake commanders were unwilling to face and all died.


    Their blood became the nourishment of bloodthirsty swords.


    Their souls became the power of senro.


    And their sea snake and poisonous horn became Zhu Hengyu''s battle merit of becoming the centurion of magic sheep!


    In fact, what is really powerful is not Zhu Hengyu himself, but his magic skills and magic!


    If you seal Zhu Hengyu''s magic skills and magic, take away his bloodthirsty magic sword.


    So even if Zhu Hengyu has 38 magic bodies, he is definitely not the opponent of the four sea snakes.


    With the senro shield in, the other side''s attack, as well as the freezing effect, are useless.


    Their attack cannot break through the senro shield.


    Their freezing effect is also immune to the senro shield.


    And if there is no senro shield, then Zhu Hengyu''s fate, and Zhu Dachang have no difference.


    In the face of the ice cone all over the sky, in the face of the crazy spread of frozen waves, Zhu Hengyu can only avoid.


    Just in terms of the magic body strength and the magic body defense.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is stronger than Zhu Dachang, he is not much better.


    If Zhu Dachang''s magic body defense is 30, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body defense is only 38.


    This is only a quantitative change, not a qualitative change.


    Just as the four sea serpent commanders said, even the commander-in-chief of the forty-nine sections of the sea snake did not dare to take over the battle skills they had set up.


    Zhu Hengyu only has 38 sections of magic body, and the strength of the demon body is relatively mediocre. Why should he resist such attacks and freezing?


    In defense, Zhu Hengyu, with the help of Mori Mo shield, was immune to all attacks and control effects of the other side.


    In attack, he has the power of Senluo and bloodthirsty sword spirit, but ignores all the defense of the other side.


    Especially with the constant killing, Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo and his bloodthirsty sword Qi have been increasing wildly.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu himself did not know how many soldiers and crabs died under his sword.


    As far as the destructive power is concerned, Zhu Heng''s Yusen and Luo Jianqi can''t be compared with Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst magic flame and Gao Pengyi''s magic energy fury.


    Gao Pengyi''s magic power is furious. Once he blows out a nine fold critical attack, the four sea snake commanders will definitely be blown to pieces with that knife!


    And Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is just beheading the other party.


    In fact, only one tenth of the power of the devil can be violent.


    However, the power of the powerful is constant.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit has infinite growth power.


    The beginning is very weak, but the future can be infinitely strong!


    Especially in combination with the bloodthirsty sword, the power of the bloodthirsty sword is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu was not the first master.


    No one knows how many years this bloodthirsty sword has existed.


    No one knows how many masters this bloodthirsty sword has changed.No one knows how many ghosts died under this bloodthirsty sword.


    Different from Senluo''s power, the bloodthirsty sword spirit contained in this bloodthirsty sword has been tempered for thousands of years.


    The blood thirsty sword spirit is very strong.


    Especially after combining with the power of Senluo, its power is even more powerful.


    It''s definitely not something that can be resisted by a mere 30 section combat body.


    The power of Senluo, combined with bloodthirsty sword spirit, condenses the invincible Senluo sword spirit of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has nothing to do with the devil''s body, it is totally too strong to inherit the magic skills.


    If you pass on these magic skills to others, you will have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu''s situation is no different from that of the four sea snake commanders.


    Looking at the corpse of the sea snake commander on the ground, Zhu Hengyu shook his head gently, then put away the bloodthirsty sword and came to Zhu Dachang''s side.


    "Solved?"


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Dachang did not look at the battle between Zhu Hengyu and sea snake commander.


    He has been treating the wounded man.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu came to him, and he just asked.


    "Well!"


    "It''s settled."


    Zhu Hengyu said softly, as if afraid to quarrel with someone.


    Then there was a silence.


    After a while, after Zhu Dachang had dealt with the wounded, Zhu Hengyu said again:


    "sorry, I''m late."


    Zhu Dachang did not say a word, but sat on the ground with his head down.


    At this time, the remaining three members of the team had already been sent by Zhu Dachang to help the villagers.


    Under the big locust tree which is now turned into ice sculpture, there are only Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu and the wounded.


    But he may not be called a wounded man at this time because he has stopped breathing.


    After Zhu Hengyu apologized, the atmosphere fell into a suppressed silence.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhu Dachang with some worry.


    Zhu Dachang put his hand on the shoulder of the dead team member and bowed his head.


    In the distance came the sound of villagers fighting with the generals.


    At this time, four sea snake commanders have been killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Plus the support of the three players.


    The battle has fallen, and the villagers have also launched the clarion call of counterattack.


    Without the command of the sea snake commander, the combat effectiveness of the shrimps and crabs has been greatly reduced.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang were no longer needed to deal with the battle at this time.


    Zhu Dachang sat on the ground silently without saying a word.


    Zhu Hengyu also knew that his heart was sad, so he stopped talking. He just stood aside and silently guarded Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Hengyu can understand Zhu Dachang''s mood.


    If it was Zhu Hengyu, he would be sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3588

    Looking at Zhu Dachang, who is usually careless and giggling like this, Zhu Hengyu is really uncomfortable.


    It''s just that there''s no way. It''s just war!


    To be a soldier and go to war is to pin your head on your belt.


    There are many difficulties and dangers on the battlefield. A little negligence may lead to death.


    Since Zhu Dachang chose to be a soldier and went to the battlefield, he naturally knew these things.


    It''s just that on the first day, those comrades in arms who still giggle with each other on the first day become separated forever.


    It''s not good to be who you are.


    However, Zhu Dachang attached more importance to love, so seeing his companion die in front of his eyes, he felt even more miserable.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang have been getting along like brothers, which is exactly the love and righteousness of Zhu Dachang.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu knew that no matter how much comfort he said, it was useless.


    Now Zhu Dachang needs to be quiet.


    Zhu Hengyu, as a good friend, naturally stood aside and silently guarded for him to prevent those not long eyed shrimp soldiers and crabs from harassing Zhu Dachang in the future.


    Zhu Dachang''s silence did not know how long he had been here.


    At this time, there were not many soldiers in the village.


    Under the joint efforts of the villagers, the shrimps and crabs will be driven out of the village.


    And the collapsed city wall was also slightly repaired.


    At least it can block the attack of the general.


    At this time, the village has been quiet.


    After a long silence, Zhu Dachang finally spoke:


    "after the disaster of the sea, I will apply to withdraw from the army!"


    "Well."


    "Good."


    Zhu Hengyu calmly responded, two words short, tone with a little apology.


    He knew that Zhu Dachang could have lived a leisurely life in his family.


    For his brother, Zhu Dachang went to the battlefield without hesitation.


    Master Zhu Dachang didn''t even prepare for the part.


    In order to help Zhu Hengyu more, he finally chose to learn from his teacher.


    Of course, it is not entirely because of Zhu Hengyu whether it is the apprenticeship or the battlefield.


    After all, Zhu Dachang is a man with his own thinking.


    He must have some of his own considerations.


    But it is undeniable that Zhu Dachang was influenced more or less by Zhu Hengyu when he did these two things!


    So looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance at this time, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is also very guilty.


    Although Zhu Dachang''s look was still dim, he didn''t mean to blame Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, these are his own choices. He wants to experience the feeling of battlefield.


    And he also knew that under master Duan''s door, he would receive a lot of care and privileges.


    Although Zhu Dachang doesn''t think much about these kinds of care, it doesn''t mean that he will reject them.


    On the contrary, Zhu Dachang enjoys these special care and privileges.


    So he won''t blame Zhu Hengyu for anything.


    And Zhu Dachang knew that there would be life and death on the battlefield.


    The four members of his team were sent by master Duan to protect him. Their mission was to protect Zhu Dachang.


    So Zhu Dachang knew that some of these people would be injured or dead.


    But knowing is one thing, and real experience is another.


    But Zhu Dachang was an open-minded man, and soon he came out of that sad mood.


    "I think it''s better for me to strike iron!"


    At this time, although Zhu Dachang''s face was still tense, his tone had returned to the normal state.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu knew that this friend was not a sentimental person.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu replied:


    "well, you are right."


    "You are so fat that you can only fight with iron."


    "Otherwise, if you hang out with the battlefield for a period of time, I''m afraid you will eat up all the food for the army!"


    This is a joke, of course.


    Zhu Hengyu just looked at the atmosphere and wanted to ease it.


    But these days, Zhu Dachang really gained a lot of weight.


    Just over three months, Zhu Dachang than before the war, fat full circle!


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t know that Zhu Dachang was not the one who ignored everything in order to eat. He even suspected that Zhu Dachang was stealing food from the villagers.


    In fact, Zhu Dachang is just because of his constitution.


    Zhu Dachang is the kind of system that drinks cold water and grows meat. For this, he himself is helpless."Fart, I didn''t take a single needle from the masses!"


    Zhu Dachang white Zhu Hengyu one eye, unconvinced said.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang has completely recovered, and the last trace of haze on his face disappeared with Zhu Hengyu''s joke.


    Listening to Zhu Dachang''s scolding, the smile on Zhu Hengyu''s face was more powerful. He knew that Zhu Dachang had completely recovered.


    They were the first to know each other.


    And I''ve been through the life and death of entry testing.


    To say who knows Zhu Dachang best in the magic sheep sword school is Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu was a little relieved.


    Then Zhu Hengyu told Zhu Dachang about the fact that he had saved three villages and transported some elite soldiers to Tianmo island.


    Zhu Dachang, of course, had no opinion at all, and echoed:


    "yes, all of them should be dug away by him. After the disaster of the sea, you can also take away some of the elite soldiers of wanzhan in dahuacun village."


    "Well, I''m not polite."


    Zhu Hengyu laughed.


    After two people chatted for a while, they began to be busy with their own affairs.


    Zhu Dachang began to command the villagers to resist the attack of the shrimp soldiers and crabs, and at the same time he helped the villagers to rebuild the collapsed wall.


    Zhu Hengyu went back to pick up the 100 demon soldiers and the villagers they escorted.


    Although the number of demon soldiers was reduced to 100 that day, the villagers also reduced a lot.


    So it''s not very difficult for them to escort them.


    However, without Jianhe and Gao Pengyi, Zhu Hengyu is still a little worried, after all, there is no one he can completely trust.


    There are also several rebellious disciples of Moyang sword sect. Zhu Hengyu is worried that they will make trouble in it.


    However, it turns out that Zhu Hengyu is still a multi-minded man.


    These disciples of the magic sheep sword sect were completely shocked by the hundred brave and skillful demon soldiers.


    They don''t know what these black masked men came from.


    And even if they ask, they don''t pay any attention to them.


    Finally, these sword school disciples, also very clever and direct shut up, together with the demon soldiers to resist the attack of shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    These people had extraordinary fighting power, and after Zhu Hengyu came back, they were less than half of the pressure.


    With Zhu Hengyu in the front of the road, their speed of advance is much faster.


    Within an hour, all the troops entered the village.


    After entering the village, Zhu Dachang arranged for those people.


    The villagers who could fight were directly transferred to the battlefield by Zhu Dachang.


    Those old, weak, sick and disabled were arranged by Zhu Dachang to cultivate themselves in the village.


    After greeting Zhu Dachang, the other disciples of Jianzong, except those who were injured and unconscious, threw themselves into the battle directly and consciously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3589

    With so many disciples of Moyang sword sect joining, it becomes easier to guard.


    In addition, the Shanghai snake commander has been solved by Zhu Hengyu.


    They have no pressure to deal with shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    After making arrangements, Zhu Dachang came to Zhu Hengyu again.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s elite soldiers, Zhu Dachang was surprised.


    "There are so many masters of the 30 section magic body!"


    "What is Anping island like?"


    Zhu Hengyu just gave a smile and said:


    "thanks to the son of the Su family who gave me this great gift


    Zhu Dachang looked at the 100 orderly and disciplined demon soldiers, and his mouth began to be unreliable.


    "Why don''t I make trouble with the old master Su?"


    "I''d like to have a few of these great gifts!"


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s words, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile:


    "you can pull it down! Don''t trouble master Duan! "


    What Zhu Hengyu said is true.


    Zhu Dachang is useless even if he tries to provoke Su Ziyun.


    Because he is not like Zhu Hengyu, he has no backing.


    Zhu Hengyu provoked Su Ziyun and had to carry it by himself.


    Zhu Dachang is a disciple of master Duan.


    If Zhu Dachang went to offend Su Ziyun, it must be master Duan, not Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Dachang naturally knows this, and his words are just a joke.


    At this time, the situation in dahuacun has improved.


    Although it is certainly unrealistic to take the initiative to attack, it is certainly no problem to defend the village with these people.


    Since Zhu Dachang no longer needs Zhu Hengyu here, he will continue to help other villages!


    Zhu Dachang told Zhu Hengyu not to worry too much about his side, just continue to rescue.


    After a few words with Zhu Dachang, Zhu Hengyu took the 100 demon soldiers on the journey again.


    The next village they were going to rescue was Xingshang village, which was guarded by Shi Yue.


    At this time, the 100 demon soldiers had no villagers to protect, and they all followed Zhu Hengyu to shuttle in the battlefield.


    However, they still opened a distance with Zhu Hengyu.


    Only because when Zhu Hengyu let go of the fight, the damage caused was too great.


    Whether it''s the Senluo magic flame of range attack or the Senluo sword Qi of single point attack, they can''t bear it at all.


    So there was no need for Zhu Hengyu to say that the 100 demon soldiers consciously opened a distance from him.


    Zhu Hengyu, together with these 100 demon soldiers, is absolutely invincible on this battlefield.


    They all the way to kill, shrimp soldiers and crabs in the face of a strong fighting force, it is not worth mentioning.


    This time, it''s still a time of incense.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu is not alone.


    But all the staff arrived at the Xingshang village guarded by Shiyue in the time of a incense stick!


    You know, this is not a time when there are no generals to stop you.


    Now they are so many people together, the target is huge, it is easy to be blocked by a large number of enemies.


    And even so, they are still able to withstand heavy pressure, with the fastest time to get here.


    The situation of Xingshang village is better than that of Dahuai village.


    After all, Shi Yue is a woman with delicate mind.


    Zhu Dachang is careless and doesn''t care about many details at all, so there are many loopholes in the reinforced wall.


    But Shi Yue did not have this kind of situation here.


    After Zhu Hengyu left, Shi Yue stopped practicing and personally supervised the villagers to reinforce every day.


    Those villagers began to feel that Shi Yue was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    They used to be able to resist the attack of the sea serpent tribe with the simple and low wall.


    Now let them heighten and reinforce the wall again, let them feel that Shi Yue is a woman who has never seen the world.


    However, the villagers are naturally afraid to say these words. They can only talk about it in their hearts.


    Although Shi Yue knew what these people thought, he didn''t care.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s repeated warnings, she felt that the severity of this marine disaster might be beyond her imagination.


    Therefore, Shi Yue attached great importance to the reinforcement of city walls and fortifications.


    Even every little detail she had to check carefully.


    Under the supervision of Shi Yue, it also had an effect.


    The villagers did not dare to offend Shi Yue, so they could only do as he asked.


    Originally, all the villagers thought that Shi Yue was making a fuss.


    And the moment when the real disaster of the sea comes.


    Looking at the soldiers and crabs who had never seen such as the tide, the villagers finally knew Shi Yue''s good intentions.They have been completely shocked by Shi Yue''s foresight!


    Although Shi Yue has been warned by Zhu Hengyu, she is deeply shocked to see this crazy attack situation.


    In any case, this time Shi Yue''s previous "superfluous" has finally had an effect!


    The city walls and fortifications are much stronger than other villages.


    In the face of the swarming of soldiers and crabs, the villagers under the leadership of Shi Yue, hard to defend the wall.


    Even from the beginning, two sea snakes led the attack, but four sea snakes led the attack.


    Xingshang village still relies on the fortified city wall to resist the crazy attack of sea snake clan!


    It''s just that there are too many soldiers and crabs, just like there''s no end to it.


    The four sea serpents led by the attack, but also let their pressure doubled.


    Although the city wall has not been broken, but it has reached the level of falling.


    At this critical moment, Zhu Hengyu came with the one hundred demon soldiers!


    Looking at these black masked people, Shi Yue was the first to think of Zhu Hengyu.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit also confirmed this point.


    With the 100 demon soldiers and Zhu Hengyu''s joining, the war situation will be reversed in an instant!


    When the 100 demon soldiers went to the next stop of the wall, it was difficult for them to get close to them.


    With the protection of these 100 demon soldiers under the wall, the villagers above the wall feel the pressure greatly reduced!


    The villagers don''t know who these people are, but they know they are not enemies.


    So there was no hostility to the 100 black masked demons.


    Even some people who are good at archery have begun to support the demons.


    In this way, the attack of the generals becomes more difficult.


    Looking at this situation, sea snake commanders are naturally very anxious!


    They are just four sea snake commanders, but they have no time to take care of them at this time.


    Because there is a powerful black masked man, has found them.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu tried again.


    But this time, Zhu Hengyu has seen all the other moves except one move, which Zhu Hengyu did not know the name of.


    What four elephant Xuan ice battle array, ice seal technique, ice wall technique and so on.


    And that move, Zhu Hengyu has seen the ice cone technique countless times


    After seeing these moves, Zhu Hengyu no longer kept his hand.


    This time is still rolling!


    Zhu Hengyu''s moves are very powerful, and with the strengthening of Senluo''s Qi, it is basically the invincible existence under the 40 sections of the demon body.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu''s hand also has that experienced innumerable years, innumerable bloodthirsty magic sword!


    Against these four people, Zhu Hengyu only used ten moves!


    That is to say, on average, Zhu Hengyu only used three moves on each of them to get rid of these sea snake commanders!


    Three moves to solve a sea snake commander, such a powerful abnormal combat power, is really rare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3590

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s easy solution to the four sea snake commanders, Shi Yue was completely shocked.


    At this time, Shi Yue couldn''t figure out who had such abnormal combat power under the 40 sections of the demon body.


    She estimated that even Su Ziyun, the favored son of heaven, could not do this.


    You should know that Su Ziyun has the magic sheep sword clan and the Su family, the two most powerful forces in Waiyang island.


    It can be seen that Zhu Hengyu gave Shi Yue a great shock at this time!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not have much reaction.


    Zhu Hengyu was used to killing these sea snake commanders.


    After collecting the sea snake poison horn, Zhu Hengyu came to Shi Yue.


    At this time, the crisis has been lifted, Shi Yue can also relax.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s masked appearance, Shi Yue said in a shocked voice:


    "although the last time you came to Xingshang village, I knew you were very strong."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    After listening to Shi Yue''s praise, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said faintly:


    "these are small things."


    Shi Yue has long been "honed" by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu has brought her too much shock.


    Before the self-taught, plus no Dan Fang refining, has been completely let Shi Yue know, Zhu Hengyu how rebellious.


    At this time, Shi Yue was shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s fighting power, but this time he was no longer as shocked as before, and could not speak out.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Shi Yue just laughed it off.


    She knew that Zhu Hengyu was just joking.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu''s words are meant to be a joke, they are not all jokes.


    Because he really has the right to say that.


    Then they stopped talking about it.


    Then Shi Yue, like Zhu Dachang before him, was very interested in Zhu Hengyu''s 100 demon warriors.


    Zhu Hengyu still only told Shi Yue that these people were soldiers honed by Anping island for thousands of years.


    Zhu did not mention other things.


    Because Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to let Shiyue and Zhu Dachang know more.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is afraid to let Shiyue and Zhu Dachang know the wealth of Tianmo island.


    But the things on Tianmo Island, in Zhu Hengyu''s view, will only bring disaster to Shiyue and Zhu Dachang.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will keep this matter in the dark until he has to.


    In this way, even if he Zhu Hengyu had an accident at that time, Shiyue and Zhu Dachang would have broken away from him and would not be implicated.


    And with Shi Yue''s delicate mind, he naturally knew what Zhu Hengyu had hidden.


    However, she is still a reasonable Shi Yue.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has something to hide, there must be something difficult to say.


    With the relationship between them, if there is a problem, Zhu Hengyu will not be stingy for help.


    Since Zhu Hengyu didn''t ask for help, it was not a problem that brought trouble to Zhu Hengyu.


    So Shi Yue didn''t go deep into it.


    Just like Zhu Dachang, he praised the 100 demon soldiers.


    Then Zhu Hengyu told Shi Yue about Zhu Dachang''s plan to withdraw from the army.


    After listening to Zhu Dachang''s decision, Shi Yue was slightly surprised.


    In his opinion, Zhu Dachang doesn''t look like a sentimental person, but the kind of fighting on the battlefield is what Zhu Dachang likes.


    This is also because Shi Yue did not know Zhu Dachang well.


    Although Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang had many exchanges, they were not as deep as Zhu Hengyu.


    So it''s normal that she doesn''t know Zhu Dachang.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Shi Yue was relieved.


    He never knew that Zhu Dachang was such a man of love.


    Zhu Dachang''s image in Shi Yue''s heart has been promoted to a higher level.


    Later, Shi Yue also told Zhu Hengyu of her decision.


    That is, she will choose to withdraw from the battlefield after the disaster of the sea.


    For Shi Yue''s exit, Zhu Hengyu did not feel much surprise.


    Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    Shi Yue, a girl, how could she stand the fighting and killing.


    Shi Yue could barely accept the short-term war.


    And if long time in the blood and fire experience, that Shi Yue this character of the girl will be crazy.


    Shi Yue is the kind of girl who is plain as water. The battlefield is not suitable for her.


    Zhu Hengyu had long guessed that Shi Yue would withdraw from the army.


    But Zhu Hengyu also knew Shi Yue''s stubborn temper, so Zhu Hengyu didn''t stop him.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Shi Yue will choose to withdraw after seeing the disaster of the sea.And things are exactly what Zhu Hengyu expected.


    "You guessed it long ago."


    Shi Yue laughed at himself and said to Zhu Hengyu.


    For Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much, just laughed and directly changed the topic.


    "What are you going to do when you go back?"


    Shi Yue listened to Zhu Hengyu''s questions, and did not continue to ask, but answered Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    "After I went back, I practiced Dan every day and continued to practice hard."


    "Nothing else."


    "Very good!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile.


    Now is not the time to chat freely. After solving the problem, Zhu Hengyu decided to move on and help other villages.


    Fortunately, the village has not been broken.


    Four sea snake commanders have also been killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition, with the addition of the 100 demon soldiers, the village guards got a period of rest.


    At this time, Xingshang village, led by Shiyue, has nothing to do.


    To rescue the village in front of him is the most important thing for Zhu Hengyu.


    It should not be too late. After Zhu Hengyu and Shi Yue explained all the things, they took the 100 demon soldiers and started to March directly to the next village.


    The villagers also waved to the 100 demon soldiers and expressed their sincere thanks.


    With Zhu Hengyu leading the team, their advance speed is extremely fast.


    Soon they reached the next village.


    The state of this village is the same as several villages that Zhu Hengyu rescued before.


    The city wall had been broken for a long time, and all the remaining villagers were blocked in the small temples in the village.


    Although it has the full protection of Jianzong''s disciples.


    However, the strength of the two sea snake commanders is much stronger than that of the shrimp soldiers and crabs, and the guardian disciples of the sword clan will not be able to defend them.


    Seeing the crisis of form, Zhu Hengyu''s shaking off is a kind of Senluo sword spirit, and then a Senluo imprisonment.


    The two sea snake commanders did not know that there would be a sneak attack behind them, and they could not react at all.


    In a flash, two sea snake commanders were directly cut off, and the other was imprisoned in the same place.


    The sea snake commander, who was cut by his waist, could still struggle on the ground twice.


    The sea serpent commander, who was imprisoned by senro, suffered a lot of erosion from Senluo''s power during his three rest period.


    By the time of senro''s imprisonment, the power of the sea serpent''s soul had been swallowed up, leaving only an empty shell.


    Then Zhu Hengyu went to the front two swords and completely solved the two sea snake commanders.


    After the two poisonous horns were collected into the dimensional ring, the hundred demon soldiers also came late.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3591

    Next, Zhu Hengyu still sent the guardian disciples of Jianzong to guard the gate of the temple, while he entered the temple and met the elite soldiers.


    It will take a day and a night for Jian he and Gao Pengyi to arrive. So after chatting with these elite soldiers, Zhu Hengyu asked the 100 demon soldiers to escort them to Xingshang village, which was guarded by Shiyue.


    And he went on to save the next village.


    Zhu Hengyu is still at full speed.


    It was still a time of incense sticks, and Zhu Hengyu came to the next village.


    In this village, Zhu Hengyu experienced the most miserable situation among these villages.


    There are not many houses in this village.


    The whole village was basically razed to the ground by the soldiers.


    The countless blood stains and incomplete limbs on the ground made Zhu Hengyu feel heavy.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly came to the small temple in the village.


    Hearing the cry of killing in the temple, Zhu Hengyu knew that some people had survived.


    Listen to the sound, Zhu Hengyu quickly killed the past.


    After Zhu Hengyu arrived, he realized how miserable the village was.


    At this time, there were only a few soldiers guarding the front door, except for the two sword sect disciples who were covered with scars.


    And they are basically at the end of their tether.


    In order to be able to resist the attack of the shrimp soldiers and crabs, those old and weak women and children also took part in the battle to guard the gate of the temple, but with little effect.


    At this time, there are two sea snake commanders, looking for the last defense of the villagers.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu came a little later, he estimated that the defense at the gate of the temple would be broken.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has arrived in time, and the whole battle has changed dramatically.


    The two sea snake commanders who were on the side were still killed by Zhu Hengyu on the spot without any precaution.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu directly sent out Senluo magic flame and surrounded the small temple.


    In this way, the villagers in the temple finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the two surviving Jianzong disciples saw that the reinforcements had arrived, their tense hearts were finally relieved, and then they fainted directly.


    When the villagers saw two magic envoys fall, they were shocked and thought that the two sword sect disciples were dead.


    Zhu Hengyu went to check and found that they were just too tired.


    Originally, although they were tired, but no reinforcements arrived, they could only keep their nerves tight and keep themselves awake.


    With the arrival of Zhu Hengyu, the sea snake commander was killed, and the fire wall surrounded the small temple


    Finally, they could breathe a sigh of relief, and their nervous system was relaxed.


    So the two people who were exhausted to the limit just fainted.


    After confirming that there was no serious internal injury, Zhu Hengyu gave them pills to heal the wounds and let them rest on the ground.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu still talked to those elite soldiers.


    These people also indicated that they should consider it. Zhu Hengyu naturally had no opinion.


    At this time, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang are still on the way to escort those people before, and they have enough time to consider.


    After finishing this, Zhu Hengyu still needs to wait here. The 100 demon soldiers came to take these villagers to Xingshang village.


    The two remaining Jianzong disciples were in a coma, and the elite soldiers were injured. No one could stand at the gate of the temple to continue to guard.


    If Zhu Hengyu goes on to the next village, all the villagers here will die here.


    The waiting time was not long. Two hours later, a hundred demon soldiers arrived.


    Zhu then arranged for the 100 people to escort the villagers to Xingshang village, while he continued to the next village.


    The next village, named putaojia village, is the largest village on Xiaoyang island.


    There are as many as 3000 residents in putaojia village.


    The village was originally assigned to Zhu Hengyu for protection.


    After su Ziyun''s secret operation, Zhu Hengyu was transferred to Anping village.


    There is no one to guard this village.


    Now it seems that two of the four sea snake commanders who attacked Xingshang village were from putaojia village.


    Why did the two sea snake commanders go to Xingshang village?


    It is likely that the people in putaojia village have been slaughtered. They have nothing to do, so they will go to support others.


    Zhu Hengyu is not optimistic about the situation in putaojia village. He guesses that the whole village has been destroyed!


    However, this is only a guess. Zhu Hengyu still wants to see it with his own eyes.


    As long as there is one person alive, Zhu Hengyu will have to rescue him.


    This is the duty of the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect and the mission of the demon soldiers.Zhu Hengyu''s breakthrough speed is still incomparable.


    Zhu Hengyu came to grape trellis village in the time of incense!


    Zhu Hengyu had seen the miserable situation of putaojia village from a long time ago.


    At this point in the near look, is the heart of blood.


    The entire village of 3000 people has been completely razed to the ground by this time!


    All the bricks on the ground were covered with blood.


    And the corpses of the generals were also piled high.


    We can see what a terrible battle has happened here before.


    Zhu Hengyu was sad and knew that he was late.


    But Zhu did not give up and was still trying to find survivors.


    Because of the large population of putaojia village, the village is also large. Zhu Hengyu searched the ruins for a long time, but he did not find a living person.


    However, Zhu Hengyu killed many soldiers and crabs. A corpse was lying on the ground. Finally, Zhu Hengyu burned all of them with Senluo magic flame.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was ready to give up, the sound of swords and soldiers fighting came from the distance.


    Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed at the sound and hurried away in the direction of the sound.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu came to the place where the voice came from.


    It turns out that this is where the small temple of putaojia village is located.


    At this time, the temple, like other villages, was surrounded by countless soldiers and crabs.


    At the gate of the temple, however, unlike other villages, there are a few Jianzong disciples and a few elite soldiers guarding it.


    It''s being guarded by an old man with a rough look and extremely untidy clothes.


    The old man was blind in his left eye and covered the blind eye with a black leather mask.


    In addition to his left eye, the old man''s left hand and half of his forearm were also missing.


    On the bare left forearm, a hook shaped metal prosthesis was put on it.


    The right hand is holding a bright curved knife, the cold light is like snow.


    The old man''s right leg, as well as the whole sole of his foot, were also missing.


    The left half of the right leg, covered with a metal sleeve.


    When the metal sleeve goes down, a short metal stick is extended to serve as the lower leg and right foot.


    At this moment, the old man is opening his chest and fighting with those soldiers and crabs.


    That open, full of black hair on the chest, full of dense scars!


    Although it seems that the elderly are all disabled.


    But the battle is like a mad tiger.


    With a wave of the left hand, the iron hook of the artificial limb can cut through the head of a shrimp soldier and crab in an instant.


    With a wave of the right-hand sword, the cold light can be shot in all directions. In an instant, a shrimp soldier and crab general can be completely cut in half.


    Even if the right leg prosthesis inlaid with metal batons, it may be thrown out at any time, causing devastating damage to the enemy.


    Although the old man was disabled, his fighting power was so strong that he was stunned!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3592

    you ''re right!


    The only one who stood at the gate of the temple in putaojia village was this slovenly old man!


    It is such an old man who is blocking the attack of thousands of soldiers and crabs by one person!


    Fortunately, the entrance is so large that the old man only needs to face a few soldiers and crabs at a time.


    Otherwise, the old man may have become the food of the sea snake family.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know why the old man would guard at the gate of the temple alone.


    It may be that there are other villagers in the temple, or the old man just wants to take advantage of the terrain here to fight against the generals.


    In any case, this is not the time for Zhu Hengyu to guess.


    Zhu Hengyu is seeing this old man. Although he has a hundred thoughts, he is only slightly stunned.


    Seeing the old man still wielding his sword forcefully, Zhu Hengyu made a direct and rapid advance.


    After reaching the release range of Senluo magic flame, Zhu Hengyu immediately surrounded the whole temple with Senluo magic flame to prevent a shrimp soldier from passing through.


    Then Zhu Hengyu went through the fire wall and solved all the remaining fish in the fire wall!


    Everything was neat.


    From Zhu Hengyu saw the old man, to kill all the soldiers and crabs in the temple, it only took ten minutes!


    This is the fastest Zhu Hengyu can do.


    Obviously, this rapid advance completely shocked the untidy old man.


    Zhu Hengyu was standing at the gate of the temple panting.


    Obviously, he felt a little tired because of the rapid explosion at that moment.


    The slovenly old man stares at Zhu Hengyu strangely and can''t say a word.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu recovered. The untidy old man was still in shock.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the slovenly old man''s appearance, frowned slightly, and said with a smile, "old man?"


    And the slovenly old man was said by Zhu Hengyu, also reflected.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the slovenly old man laughed and said, "young man, your skill is good."


    Looking at the sloppy old man, Zhu Hengyu was slightly shocked.


    Although the old man''s body is broken, but he has a level of magic body that he can''t see!


    At this time, the disaster of the sea has begun for three days.


    Obviously, this is a high intensity battle!


    What endurance it is!


    Zhu Hengyu was not surprised.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was just stunned.


    There are many masters in the world. Although Zhu Hengyu is curious in his heart, he wants to explore it.


    So Zhu Hengyu listened to the old man''s praise, just a smile, and then modestly said: "in front of you, I''m still not enough to see!"


    The slovenly old man looked at Zhu Hengyu''s unassuming appearance, and was surprised again.


    The slovenly old man just wanted to ask more questions, but Zhu Hengyu took the lead.


    "Dare you ask the old man, are there any living villagers in this temple?"


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to know about the villagers, but he could not ignore the old man and asked directly.


    The slovenly old man also knew that Zhu Hengyu was coming to save people, so he suppressed his curiosity.


    "There are still some people in it."


    "But I''m the old man who can fight."


    With the slovenly old man''s words, several villagers found the situation outside the temple and came out to check the situation.


    The villagers were completely shocked to see the fire all over the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the villagers and rushed into the temple to check on the condition of others.


    There were many people in the temple, but compared with other villages, there were still a lot less people.


    And these people, whether they are the elite soldiers or the old and weak women and children, are all injured!


    Some people are physically disabled.


    Although some people are in good condition, they are obviously suffering from severe internal injuries, with blood on the corner of their mouth, and they fall unconscious on the ground.


    There are only a dozen people in the temple who can stand up and talk normally.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu walk into the temple, some of the villagers who can move have even taken the weapons at hand.


    But then the slovenly old man also entered the temple. Looking at the villagers'' actions, he hastily opened his mouth and explained, "this is our Savior!"


    It is obvious that the slovenly old people have a high prestige among the villagers.


    The villagers were relieved when they heard the slovenly old man say so.


    At this time, the villagers who were shocked by the fire outside the temple also came in.


    Only when they talked about the situation outside and the villagers in the temple, did they really put their hearts down.


    After checking the situation of the wounded in the temple, Zhu Hengyu distributed a lot of healing pills.When Zhu Hengyu took out the pill from the ring of dimension, the eyes of the untidy old man brightened up in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally found the situation of a slovenly old man.


    After sending out the healing pills, Zhu Hengyu directly found the slovenly old man and said that he wanted to talk alone.


    Obviously, the slovenly old man is the leader here, so Zhu Hengyu did not go to ask those elite soldiers of wanzhan alone, but directly found the slovenly old man.


    The slovenly old man obviously had a lot to say to Zhu Hengyu, so they came to the gate of the temple again.


    At this time, the gate of the temple was burning with fire. In addition to hearing the screams of those soldiers, no one was seen.


    Zhu Hengyu stood at the gate of the temple with his back to the fire wall.


    The sloppy old man sat at the door.


    Zhu Hengyu was about to speak when he was interrupted by a slovenly old man. Later, the old man was rummaging through his clothes.


    He found a delicate leather wine bag.


    The slovenly old man directly threw the wine bag to Zhu Hengyu and motioned him to have a drink.


    Zhu Hengyu was also disrespectful, took it up and poured a mouthful into his mouth.


    The wine was extremely strong. Zhu Hengyu only felt that his throat was burning.


    However, after entering the abdomen, a warm current immediately diffused in his body.


    Zhu Hengyu is so familiar with this feeling!


    This is the special flavor of food - grain aura.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Dachang had drunk a lot of wine, but it was the first time that Zhu Hengyu could have the spirit of grains.


    Feeling the spirit spreading in his body, Zhu Hengyu sighed: "ah!"


    "Good wine!"


    Then Zhu Hengyu threw the wine bag back to the sloppy old man.


    The slovenly old man looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile from the beginning to the end.


    Taking the wine bag that Zhu Hengyu threw over, the sloppy old man poured a mouthful into his mouth.


    Then the old man also followed Zhu Hengyu and sighed: "ah


    "It''s really good wine."


    After a sip of wine, the slovenly old man no longer had that slightly lazy posture, but looked at Zhu Hengyu with a positive look and asked, "who is your excellency?"


    Zhu Hengyu listened to the slovenly old man''s question, then smile slightly, light said: "save your person!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the slovenly old man chuckled and said again, "if I guess right, your name is su."


    "Oh?"


    I don''t know why Mr. Zhu frowned.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not reveal too much, and did not want to entangle in his identity for too long, so he said directly, "you should take this as a matter."


    Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, in the eyes of the untidy old man, is a manifestation of his desire to cover up.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, the slovenly old man laughed, and no longer asked, but looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "you have any questions, you can ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3593

    Zhu Hengyu also did not ink, directly to the point, said the matter of immigration.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s words, the scruffy old man frowned.


    Because the slovenly old man never thought that Zhu Hengyu was not interested in his identity at all.


    Moreover, the slovenly old man felt that the place Zhu Hengyu said did not exist.


    Such a good welfare, slovenly old people think they have rich experience, but they have never heard of such places.


    After a long time, a silent old man began to ask, "does the place you said really exist?"


    But Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and said faintly: "it is indeed there!"


    "Fart!"


    The slovenly old man suddenly patted his thigh and pointed to Zhu Hengyu and cursed: "Lao Tzu has been in the demon sea for thousands of years. Don''t say I''ve seen it. Even if I''ve heard of it, I haven''t heard of it. This place you''ve described!"


    At this time, the slovenly old man has decided that Zhu Hengyu is cheating!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand why the sloppy old man heard that. He had such a big reaction to the description of Tianmo Island, and he was stunned for a moment.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s brain is still fast.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu caught something from the slovenly old man''s words.


    "You said you''ve been in the sea for thousands of years?"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned tightly, his eyes fixed on the untidy old man and asked.


    If this slovenly old man really had that kind of experience, Zhu Hengyu would have a good talk with him.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, the slovenly old man snorted coldly, and then said:


    "hum!"


    "I know you don''t believe it."


    "But I don''t need your letter, old man!"


    "That''s what you said, old man. I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, the slovenly old man''s fierce momentum, which has a trace of sloppy appearance.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu can be sure that this old man is not simple.


    After listening to the slovenly old man''s words, Zhu Hengyu just smile, and then calmly said: "what I said is true, you always go with me to have a look, don''t you know?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm appearance, the untidy old man also recovered his calm.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu with a funny smile on his face and said, "when did your Su family build a paradise on the sea?"


    After listening to the slovenly old man''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    The old man seems to have some misunderstanding.


    So Zhu Hengyu asked, "why do you say I belong to the Su family?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old man said with a smile: "I just guessed, but now I can confirm."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Zhu Hengyu gave a smile and did not deny it. Instead, he asked, "where did the old man guess my surname was su?"


    "So young, have such magic body cultivation, and the combat power is terrible."


    "The most important thing is the sword on you. It''s obviously a magic weapon!"


    "In the vicinity of Waiyang Island, so young, with such talent and strength, I think it''s only you, Su Ziyun, the eldest son of the Su family."


    The slovenly old man uttered his analysis in one breath.


    In fact, this set of analysis of the slovenly old man is well founded. If Zhu Hengyu was someone else, he would have deduced like this.


    Listening to the old man''s wise analysis, Zhu Hengyu smiles, does not admit or deny, and continues to say: "do you want to go to that" paradise "


    "Yes! Why don''t you want to! "


    "Such a good place, old man, I can''t get it now!"


    The slovenly old man replied, laughing.


    Looking at the old man''s free and easy appearance, Zhu Hengyu knew that this was his sincere words.


    It seems that this slovenly old man is also a man with a story.


    But the old man didn''t say anything, and Zhu Hengyu didn''t ask.


    As long as he promised to follow Zhu Hengyu to Tianmo island.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can''t see the evil body level of this slovenly old man, it doesn''t prevent Zhu Hengyu from inviting the old man to Tianmo island.


    With this slovenly old man standing at the gate of the temple to protect the villagers'' lives, Zhu Hengyu knew that his mind was not bad.


    Moreover, although Zhu Hengyu could not see through the demon level of the slovenly old man, it did not mean that Zhu Hengyu could not beat him.


    Zhu Hengyu is confident that he can easily suppress and even defeat him in such a state of incomplete limbs as a slovenly old man!


    Because of this dependence, Zhu Hengyu dared to invite the slovenly old man to the island.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the advantages of one more person on the island far outweigh the disadvantages.


    After all, according to the old man, he has sailed on the sea for tens of thousands of years, so he must be a well-informed person.


    Having such a character on the island will make the development of Tianmo island more comprehensive.There are places that Zheng Xiaoyu and the village head can''t see or even think of.


    This slovenly old man may give different opinions and suggestions based on his experience and experience of tens of thousands of years.


    This is certainly a positive development for Tianmo island.


    Now that the matter has been decided, Zhu Hengyu naturally can not always be called "old man".


    So Zhu Hengyu looked at the old man and asked, "after all, we are our own people. I don''t know how to call the old man?"


    The slovenly old man had already got up and was going to ask Zhu Hengyu among the villagers.


    At this time, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old man turned back again. His eyes showed a look of reminiscence. He thought and said, "I have forgotten my name after all these years."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The name is just a code name."


    "They used to call me the old captain. You can call me that."


    "Good!"


    "Old captain!"


    Zhu Hengyu replied with a smile.


    Then the slovenly old man waved, sighed, and walked into the temple with a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old captain''s appearance after the vicissitudes, but he chuckled, and then followed him into the temple.


    Zhu Hengyu, this is not a laugh, but a happy smile.


    The old people who have lived for tens of thousands of years are not a few in this ruined continent.


    But there are few old people who can float on the sea for tens of thousands of years.


    Zhu Hengyu is laughing and picking up a "treasure"!


    Everyone''s values are different.


    It''s treasure to you, but to others, it may be rubbish.


    In the eyes of Su Ziyun family, the most valuable thing is the whole Xiaoyang island!


    As for the villagers on the island, it is worthless or even a drag.


    It was with this mentality that Su Ziyun guarded his own village, regardless of the life and death of other villagers.


    In the eyes of the Su family, all the aborigines on the island are dead. That''s perfect.


    In this way, the Su family can directly from the outside of the Moyang island to send staff to the Moyang island.


    Thus, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, completely control the whole Xiaoyang island!


    Although in their hearts, Su Ziyun and his team are bound to feel pity for the tragic death of the people on Xiaoyang island.


    But there was nothing but pity.


    In the eyes of the Su family, there is no shortage of people in this world!


    It doesn''t matter if the whole island is dead.


    According to the reproduction speed and population of Moyang tribe.


    We can employ tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of people at will.


    The people of Xiaoyang island are just a burden to the Su family.


    Their existence will prevent the Su family from taking over Xiaoyang Island completely.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s values are totally different from those of the Su family.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s values, talent is the most precious.


    As the saying goes, if you lose your land, you lose everything.


    If people lose their land, they all exist.


    Xiaoyang island is gone. The world is so big, where can''t we find a territory?


    But once the people are gone, even if you have the largest territory, no one to garrison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3594

    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can''t treat people equally.


    Zhu Hengyu does not value human hands.


    What Zhu Hengyu needs is talents, even outstanding people!


    Obviously, these elite soldiers on Xiaoyang island are talents.


    Even if we search the whole Xiaoyang Island, we will be able to gather more than one million elite soldiers.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, these elite soldiers were carved from diamonds.


    Every elite soldier is the most valuable asset.


    These more than a hundred thousand war elite soldiers, but Xiaoyang island is a thousand miles around, after thousands of years of time.


    , in the brutal war of temper and elimination, extract the essence of the magic sheep.


    Every elite soldier of ten thousand battles has been trained for the Moyang people by the sea serpent clan for thousands of years.


    The 36 islands bordering on the sea serpent people add up to only 30 million soldiers.


    Every elite soldier of ten thousand wars has experienced the baptism of tens of thousands of wars.


    They are selected after eliminating tens of thousands of comrades in arms.


    After thousands of years of ocean disaster, 10000 Moyang soldiers may not be able to produce a ten thousand battle elite.


    To put it another way, if you want to train a man-made man-made man-made, you can train a man-made elite soldier.


    Well, first of all, we must form an army of ten thousand!


    For thousands of years, this army of ten thousand soldiers has been fighting and fighting.


    After tens of thousands of battles, when there was only one left in this legion of ten thousand men.


    This man is the elite of the wanzhan army that Zhu Hengyu has won over with all his strength.


    How much money does it take to maintain a million scale army, fight for thousands of years and participate in tens of thousands of battles?


    Not to mention the death benefits of millions of soldiers.


    The monthly salary of a million troops alone is an astronomical figure.


    Even if they were as rich as the Su family, they could not afford such a large army.


    Once the millions of soldiers died in succession, the terrible pension was enough to make the Su family collapse instantly.


    To be sure, the total assets of the ten Su families are not enough to pay the death pension for the million soldiers.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s values!


    For Zhu Hengyu, there is nothing more valuable than people in this world.


    Without money, you can earn again.


    But there is not enough talent to support, money will not be spent.


    The Su family, on the other hand, only have money in their eyes, only interests.


    If they can''t bring visible benefits to them, they are worthless.


    Although the Su family will also recruit a lot of 30 section demon bodyguards, but they are reluctant to invest too much in this aspect.


    After all, the salary of monks with more than 30 demons is very high.


    Once the number is too much, the Su family is very painful.


    There is no surplus grain in the landlord''s house!


    Let alone the differences in values between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    On the other side


    After entering the temple, the old captain summoned several elite soldiers to his side and relayed Zhu Hengyu''s words to them.


    Zhu Hengyu was idle and chatted with the villagers who were still awake.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not idle.


    Zhu Hengyu seems to be chatting with the villagers. In fact, he is very interested in the identity of the old captain, so he wants to get something out of the villagers'' mouth.


    The old captain naturally knew that Zhu Hengyu was careful.


    But now that he has promised to go to Tianmo island with Zhu Hengyu, he doesn''t care about these things.


    And Zhu Hengyu from the mouth of the villagers, also really set out a lot of news that surprised him.


    According to the villagers, the old captain only moved to putaojia village more than ten years ago.


    Since the captain has always been a slovenly appearance, people in the village asked him his name, and he said he had forgotten, so the villagers called him old slovenly.


    The old captain has two hobbies in putaojia village. One is drinking and the other is sitting at the head of the village boasting about his former style.


    According to the villagers, the old captain boasted that he was a member of the evil spirit Pirate Group!


    And he''s a captain of the pirate crew.


    He followed the pirates for tens of thousands of years, robbed countless treasures, and finally squandered them all.


    The old captain said that he had enjoyed all the glory, wealth and suffering in his life. Now he just wanted to find a small village and live a peaceful life for a few days.


    The villagers only use two words to describe the old captain''s boasting, which is "bragging"!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have the ideas of the villagers. In his opinion, although the old captain''s words may have some elements of boasting, they must not be all boasting!


    Just to say that the old captain is a member of the evil spirit Pirate Group, Zhu Hengyu is convinced!This old captain is not a simple character. He blurted out in front of Zhu Hengyu that he had sailed in the demon sea for tens of thousands of years. Such subconscious words must be true.


    If so, the old captain must have been a long-term drifter at sea.


    There are only two kinds of people who need to drift on the sea for a long time.


    The first is businessmen!


    In order to earn the price difference, the merchant sailed on the sea all the year round and promoted the trade cooperation of various branches of the demon clan. Such people really need to sail on the sea for a long time.


    However, most of the businessmen are introverted. Even those who have been sailing on the sea all the year round may be more open-minded in character, but they will never be as unrestrained as the old captain.


    The second is different.


    The second kind of people who have been drifting on the sea for a long time is pirates!.


    Being wanted by all nationalities, pirates live at sea all year round.


    Pirates are different from merchants. They rob their homes, rob merchant ships and commit all kinds of crimes.


    So every pirate has a unique temperament - banditry!


    Although the old captain disguised this by his untidy appearance, Zhu Hengyu could see it!


    If the old captain is a new pirate who has only been a few years old, his banditry will soon disappear.


    You know, the old captain has been a pirate for tens of thousands of years. No matter how well he disguises himself, he always reveals the banditry accumulated over the years from time to time!


    So Zhu Hengyu can infer that the old captain must have been a pirate before he came to this Xiaoyang island.


    As for whether the old captain was a captain of the famous evil spirit Pirate Group, Zhu Hengyu was not sure.


    After knowing the real identity of the old captain, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes changed a little.


    He was worried. It was a very dangerous thing to let a pirate enter Tianmo island.


    After all, even if the old captain has changed his ways, he can''t be ruled out that he can''t get used to ordinary people''s life and become a pirate again.


    As the saying goes, a dog can''t eat shit.


    It''s hard to hear, but it has a certain truth.


    After all, the old captain has been a pirate for tens of thousands of years. It is a very difficult thing for the old captain to correct himself.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was worried, the old captain had already told all the things to the elite soldiers.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, the old captain limped over, patted Zhu Hengyu on the shoulder and motioned him to go out for a chat.


    This is exactly what Zhu Hengyu wants.


    So Zhu Hengyu followed the old captain out of the temple again and came to the door.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, the old captain said with a smile: "was I scared by my identity?"


    "Have you regretted bringing a pirate into your" paradise "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3595

    "It''s a little bit!"


    Zhu Hengyu said without concealment.


    The old captain didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to be so frank, so he was stunned.


    But then the old captain burst out laughing: "ha ha!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t want to be a pirate because of your straightforward nature."


    With these words, the old captain raised an eyebrow at Zhu Hengyu and said playfully, "otherwise, you boy, don''t do anything. Follow me out to be a pirate."


    "Although the Su family is not a big family in other places, it can be ranked first on Waiyang island."


    "I know it must be hard to be the heir of a big family."


    "At that time, there were several heirs of big families on my ship who chose to join the ranks of pirates because they couldn''t stand the restriction of the family!"


    "Like the third young master of the Wang family and the eldest son of the Li family, they were my right-hand assistants at that time!"


    At this point, the old captain''s face was proud, as if it was a great thing to make the two men his assistants.


    It''s just that the old captain is casting pearls before swine this time.


    Zhu Hengyu, such a "little beggar" who has never seen the world, has never heard of Wang family and Li family!


    Even the Su family of Waiyang island was known only after he entered the magic sheep sword sect.


    It is also because the old captain took Zhu Hengyu as Su Ziyun.


    Because the Wang family and Li family, Su Ziyun must know!


    These two families are really called covering the sky with one hand!


    Both the Wang family and the Li family are among the top of the Moyang family.


    Compared with them, the Su family in Waiyang island is just like ordinary villagers. There is no comparability at all!


    At this time, Zhu Wutou''s water is just a water.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu has not heard of the Wang family and the Li family, it will not affect his mood.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay any attention to the old captain''s words. Instead, he asked himself, "are you really a pirate?"


    When the old captain saw that Zhu Hengyu didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help but feel displeased and said, "old man, I was the captain of the 36th fleet of the demon spirit Haize regiment and the No.72 warship!"


    "If you don''t believe it, go to the magic haze regiment and inquire about the name of my old captain. Who knows who doesn''t know?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old ship certificate, but he was a bit silly.


    How could he not understand that a man could be proud to be a pirate!


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu recovered.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had figured out a little.


    He wanted to know what kind of character the old captain was.


    Then we can know whether or not to invite the old captain to Tianmo island.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu did not care about the old captain, blowing his beard and staring at him, and said, "why did you give up being a pirate?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, the old captain couldn''t help being stunned. Then his expression became serious and his head lowered.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s question directly attacks the old captain''s heart!


    After a long silence, the old boat sighed and slowly said the reason.


    The reasons for this are complex and multifaceted.


    However, the most important point was refined by Zhu Hengyu.


    The old captain was betrayed and framed!


    In the end, no one believed that the captain was innocent.


    Looking at the crew members who used to have great respect for him, the old captain was also frustrated.


    Finally, the old captain can only choose to leave in the endless unwilling and lonely.


    As for the sad part, the old captain, a tough man with a strong sense of banditry, had tears in his eyes.


    Looking at the old captain''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu knew that when his eyes were full of banditry, he often revealed his true temperament.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu believed what the old captain said.


    It seems that the betrayal really frustrated the old captain, so he chose to retire.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has decided not to change the decision just now, and still let the old captain go to Tianmo island.


    The reason is simple.


    Because from the old captain''s words and expressions, he saw the old captain that kind of heavy feelings and heavy righteousness.


    Moreover, the old captain came to putaojia village for more than ten years and never showed any bad habits before.


    Obviously, he really didn''t want to be a pirate anymore.


    In addition, in order to protect these innocent villagers, the old captain tried his best to fight with the generals for three days.


    These can be seen in the captain''s character.


    As the saying goes, a prodigal son can never be good.


    It seems that the old captain really doesn''t want to be a pirate again this time.In fact, Zhu Hengyu misunderstood.


    He thought that pirates must be burning, killing and looting.


    But Zhu Hengyu has forgotten a sentence, which is called "there is a way to steal".


    Although the old captain is a member of the evil spirit Pirate Group, he is also a mixture of dragons and snakes.


    Each captain is different, so is the style of the ship.


    Although the old captain is a pirate, in fact, he has always been the kind of "chivalrous robber" who robbed the rich and helped the poor!


    Because of this, the old captain was despised by many people.


    That''s the trick of being framed.


    Looking at the old captain''s sad and decadent appearance, Zhu Hengyu sighed gently, and then took out a delicate wine pot from the ring and handed it to the old captain.


    "It''s not as strong as your liquor, but it tastes good."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old captain and said with a smile.


    The old captain was stunned at first, then seized the refined wine pot in Zhu Hengyu''s hands and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    After drinking, the captain smacked his lips and said, "no, just like water, it''s not good to drink!"


    With these words, the old captain took out the wine bag from his arms, and then poured it fiercely.


    This time, the old captain finally breathed a sigh of relief, which was much more comfortable.


    Zhu Hengyu also took the old captain''s wine bag and took a sip.


    "What a good wine


    Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes and exclaimed.


    At this time, the old captain seemed to find something. He snatched the wine bag back from Zhu Hengyu''s hand, and then said with a smile:


    "you boy is a chicken thief. You cheated me that the old man told you a story and cheated me to drink wine!"


    After hearing this, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said, "isn''t it just a few drinks?"


    "Later, I''ll replace you with ten jars!"


    The old captain looked at Zhu Hengyu with disbelief and said, "just you?"


    "What you drink is that kind of tasteless broken wine. Can you return ten jars to me?"


    But then the old captain made a look of sudden realization and said, "Oh! Yes


    "You Su''s family has a great influence on Waiyang Island, and it''s normal to have several jars of really good wine."


    After listening to the old captain''s words, Zhu Hengyu smiles. At this time, he is not ready to hide his identity.


    "Old captain, I''m not su Ziyun!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old captain and said solemnly.


    But the old captain didn''t believe it at first, but looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious expression, he slowly began to believe.


    Looking at the old captain, Zhu Hengyu seemed to have slowed down, so he began to introduce himself: "my name is Zhu Hengyu."


    "As for the son Su Ziyun, you have something to do with me."


    "But we are not friends, we are rivals!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, it aroused the old captain''s interest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3596

    Just as the old captain was about to inquire, Zhu Hengyu suddenly reached out his hand and made a gesture of silence.


    The old captain didn''t know why he looked at Zhu Hengyu and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Someone''s coming this way!"


    Zhu Hengyu said softly.


    The old captain looked at Zhu Hengyu as if he were a fool.


    The old captain couldn''t understand what Zhu Hengyu was saying.


    Because Zhu Hengyu did not use his eyes to see.


    Although there is a view of divine consciousness on the collapsed continent, it can not be used to explore the environment.


    The residents of the collapsed continent are all examined with the naked eye or by listening to the sound.


    At this time, only the shrimps and crabs scorched by the raging fire screamed around. How could you hear other voices.


    Zhu Hengyu ignored the old captain''s strange look at all, and continued to say: "the big army is here!"


    "I''m going to pull down the wall of fire and let them in!"


    After that, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand, and the fire wall really let him withdraw.


    Seeing this, the old captain quickly stood up and prepared to deal with the countless soldiers and crabs.


    But next, it was not the generals but a group of masked men in black.


    these people are as like as two peas in Zhu Hengyu''s clothes. Even if the old captain is stupid, he knows that these people are with Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if he had guessed it, the old captain was still surprised that his jaw was almost falling off.


    If it''s just a hundred soldiers with 30 sections of the demon body, the old captain will not stop there.


    The key is that these soldiers are the elite soldiers who have been through the battlefield for a long time, which is extremely rare!


    We should know that the old captain has been at sea for tens of thousands of years, and he has only a dozen men under his command, which can be worth tens of thousands of elite soldiers.


    Now there are a hundred people standing in front of him.


    What''s more, listening to Zhu Hengyu talking to those people, it seems that there are more than that.


    At this time, the old captain was completely shocked.


    He began to doubt which big family Zhu Hengyu was and what secret mission he was going to do here.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for ordinary families to hire one or two elite soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have time to manage the captain.


    After explaining to the 100 demon soldiers, Zhu Hengyu directly mentioned the bloodthirsty sword and rushed into the crowd of soldiers and crabs!


    At this time, there were 100 elite soldiers guarding the temple, which was even more powerful than Zhu Hengyu''s fire wall.


    Zhu Hengyu is not going to rescue the next village this time.


    At this time, there was only one village on Xiaoyang Island, Zhu Hengyu had not been to.


    That is the Kangjian village guarded by Su Ziyun!


    Zhu Hengyu knows that there is Su Ziyun in Kangjian village, and there will be no problem.


    This time, he just wanted to have a look at Su Ziyun.


    After all, as an opponent, we still have to know ourselves and the enemy.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not use the fiery Senluo magic flame, but kept waving the bloodthirsty magic sword in his hand and opened the way with Senluo sword Qi.


    In this way, it can be as unobserved as possible.


    There was no need to rush for time. Zhu Hengyu was no longer in a hurry. Instead, he felt the power of Senluo and the improvement of his bloodthirsty sword spirit, while refining his body skills among these generals.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even use the magic shield. He just used his own strength to shuttle among these soldiers and crabs!


    Zhu Hengyu, who indulged in fighting among the shrimp soldiers and crabs, did not know how long he killed them. He slowly found that the shrimp soldiers and crabs were abnormal.


    He found that the soldiers and generals were standing still in the same place as in Majiazhuang village before. Even when the residents walked past them, they were not moved.


    These soldiers and crabs will be ordered to stop attacking by sea snakes!


    What''s going on ahead?


    Zhu Hengyu was curious and stopped killing. Instead, he put away his bloodthirsty sword and walked carefully among the soldiers and crabs.


    Soon Zhu Hengyu saw the real situation of Kangjian village guarded by Su Ziyun!


    It''s just that this situation really made Zhu Hengyu a little silly.


    To say it is to discover the situation, in fact, it should be said that there is no situation at all!


    Because Zhu Hengyu found that there was no one in Kangjian village, even there was no one on the wall!


    The two sea snake commanders who attacked Kangjian village were standing in the same place not far from the village, just like a sculpture without any movement.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhu Hengyu thought of it in amazement.


    Before Zhu Hengyu arrived in Dakang to build a village, he had several guesses in his mind.


    But the truth really surprised him.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was far away, so he could not feel the horror of Kangjian village.Zhu Hengyu did not know what was going on, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu still did not find any abnormality.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that he could not wait any longer.


    Although I didn''t see Su Ziyun, I was disappointed.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still decided to attack the two sea snake commanders from behind, and then turned directly to putaojia village.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu no longer ink. After unfolding Senluo shield, he began to attack the two standing sea snake commanders at full speed!


    The two sea serpent commanders, Wan Wan, didn''t expect a sneak attack behind them, so they were shocked to see Zhu Hengyu, who had already drawn out his sword and pointed at them.


    But Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care. Waving is a sword!


    Senluo sword Qi flies out in an instant, and the sea snake commander''s brain has not yet responded.


    At the next moment, the head of the sea snake commander was about to be cut off, but suddenly a sword came from the wall of Kangjian village in the distance!


    The speed of this sword is very fast, and it comes to the leader of the sea snake in a moment.


    It''s just that the sword spirit did not kill the sea snake commander, but saved the sea snake commander.


    "When!"


    With a clear sound, the two swords are directly offset!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked to see this scene. It was the first time that he met something that could directly counteract Senluo''s sword spirit!


    You should know that Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit is a mixture of the two forces. The strength of the power is not something that ordinary things can resist.


    The weapons, shields and armor of those soldiers and crabs can be easily broken by Senluo sword spirit.


    But today''s fierce sword Qi was offset by another sword Qi!


    Moreover, it was Zhu Hengyu who was closer to the sea snake commander, and it was his first sword spirit.


    In the end, two swords collided!


    This is enough to prove how powerful the sword Qi that counteracts Senluo''s sword Qi!


    However, as Zhu Hengyu stopped, the people on the wall did not move at all.


    At this time, the two sea snake commanders were completely shocked. It was obvious that they were not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents at all.


    The breath of Kangjian village also made them scared.


    At this time, the two sea snake commanders were in a dilemma and did not know what to do.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu stood in the same place with a frown on his brow. He did not look at the two sea serpent commanders at all, but looked at the city wall of Kangjian village in the distance.


    Now Zhu Hengyu can also feel the strong breath in the healthy village.


    When Zhu Hengyu had enough eyesight to see the situation above the city wall, suddenly a voice came through the wall.


    "My friend, for the sake of killing the sea snakes, I''ll let you go."


    "Let''s go


    Zhu Hengyu understood that the voice was his "old friend" - Su Ziyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3597

    Listen to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu certainly won''t be silly to speak to him.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and said to one of the sea snake commanders, "I''ll talk to you, and you can help me shout to the people on the wall."


    At this time, the strength of Zhu Hengyu''s 38 sections of magic body was all released. The two sea snake commanders who had only 30 sections of the battle style could not dare to be presumptuous.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the sea snake commander quickly nodded.


    After Zhu Hengyu and the sea snake commander explained a few words, the sea snake commander turned around and yelled at Su Ziyun on the city wall: "Xiaoyang island has suffered such a disaster, why do you su family do nothing?"


    "You Su Ziyun, as a disciple of Moyang sword sect, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "As a demon warrior, don''t you feel dereliction of duty?"


    This series of questions made Su Ziyun speechless on the wall!


    Zhu Hengyu asked these questions, he su Ziyun did not know.


    It''s just that Su Ziyun''s surname is Su, so a lot of things just can''t help themselves.


    What the Su family wants is this nine hundred Li Xiaoyang Island, not the villagers on the island.


    Even if Su Ziyun wanted to save the residents of those islands, he was powerless.


    because now, though he has the final say in the Kang Jian village, he can not say anything in private.


    This time Su Ziyun guarded the village, so the Su family sent two masters to come!


    What is said on the surface is to protect Su Ziyun''s security, in fact, it is to supervise Su Ziyun.


    They were afraid of Su Ziyun''s hot blood and really rushed out to fight with those sea snake commanders.


    Although Su Ziyun''s strength is very strong, but the Su family is still not at ease.


    As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''ll be afraid in case.


    Su Ziyun, a genius once seen in ten thousand years, can bring the Su family to a higher level.


    So the Su family does not allow Su Ziyun to have any mistakes!


    As for the residents of the island, the Su family didn''t care at all. It was just some people. They didn''t care at all.


    What they care about is getting the island, and the villagers on the island will only hinder them.


    In the plan of the Su family, Su Ziyun will be promoted to be the centurion of magic sheep after the sea disaster.


    As for how to be promoted, the Su family, as a Waiyang Island, was originally planned by the Sujia family owners. This Xiaoyang island will become the same transportation hub island as Haihui island.


    In this way, it can not only charge the berthing fee, but also promote the trade of the Su family, and save part of the expenses for the Su family to dock on the island.


    Most importantly, as a business family.


    With thousands of miles of Xiaoyang island as support, the family even has a foundation.


    With the wealth and power of the Su family, it will soon be possible to establish a commercial city on this Xiaoyang island.


    By that time, the Su family not only had a base area.


    Most importantly, this commercial city will also bring endless wealth to the Su family.


    As for the villagers on the island, it''s a total drag.


    The Su family has been in business for thousands of years. It can be said that they are well-informed.


    Although a lot of things have not been done yet, the process and results have been estimated for a long time.


    Are the nine villages of Xiaoyang island so obedient?


    How could the power of Xiaoyang Island fall into the hands of the Su family?


    The nine villages of Xiaoyang island have more than 20000 people, less than 30000 people.


    They are the aborigines of Xiaoyang island and the owners of Xiaoyang island!


    If the Su family wants to occupy Xiaoyang Island completely, these aborigines will never cooperate.


    Take the Tianmo island of Zhu Hengyu as an example. He wants to issue decrees and cooperate with the villagers to build Tianmo village better and more beautiful.


    But what happened?


    It was a good thing, but it was resisted by all the villagers in Tianmo village.


    Whoever dares to move their ancestral house is their enemy!


    It''s just a demolition. It''s all like this.


    What''s more, the Su family wants to occupy the whole Xiaoyang Island completely.


    The whole Xiaoyang island was designated as the private property of Su family.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the Su family, the aborigines on Xiaoyang Island wish they could die.


    Only when Su Dao encounters with BA Yang, will the resistance disappear!


    This is the real dream of the Su family.


    In order to avoid Su Ziyun''s sentimentality, he helped to save the villagers.


    This time, the Su family sent two important family figures to protect Su Ziyun.


    One is Su Ziyun''s uncle. His magic body level is as high as 48 segments!


    The other name is Su Ziyun''s uncle. His level of magic body is higher than that of his younger brother. He is forty-nine sections of magic body!


    With these two in, Su Ziyun''s safety was guaranteed, but at the same time, Su Ziyun lost his due power.Su Ziyun in Kangjian village is more like a puppet.


    From his personal feelings, Su Ziyun admitted that he would not fight against his uncle and uncle.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Su Ziyun is not their opponent at all.


    So in the end, Su Ziyun directly chose to become a "shake hands shopkeeper.".


    He had nothing else to do except to practice the demon body in seclusion every day.


    With Su Ziyun''s talent and Su family''s unlimited supply of precious medicinal materials.


    Su Ziyun, of course, is a thousand miles a day!


    In just three months, Su Ziyun had just arrived at Kangjian village, where he had just arrived. He had soared to forty!


    With Su Ziyun and the two people around him, Zhu Hengyu also felt their magic body level.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked to see that Su Ziyun had already possessed 40 sections of his body.


    But then he was relieved, and even he was promoted to the thirty-eight section of the demon body.


    With Su Ziyun''s qualification, it is not difficult to upgrade to the 40 sections of the demon body.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu has been running around all the time. He is too busy to concentrate on practice.


    Su Ziyun, however, did not need to do anything, just sit at home and practice.


    Moreover, Su Ziyun is absolutely indispensable for all kinds of delicacies and precious pills.


    Therefore, it''s strange that Su Ziyun can''t cultivate forty battle styles.


    At this time, after hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, the people on the wall directly said to Zhu Hengyu without waiting for Su Ziyun to open his mouth: "are you an unknown person who made a false comment on the Su family?"


    This is extremely overbearing and does not give Zhu Hengyu any chance to refute.


    Zhu Hengyu was also speechless at this time.


    If his demon body level is higher than that of the speaker, he must rush forward and give him a big mouth to let him know who he is talking to.


    However, Zhu Hengyu does not dare to act recklessly.


    At this time, he only has 38 segments of the demon body.


    But the one who said it was forty-eight paragraphs. The level of the demon body was higher than that of Zhu Hengyu!


    Besides, beside this man, there is a man with 49 sections of the demon body!


    As the saying goes, form is better than man.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the two men. Even Su Ziyun, who was in the 40th section of the demon body, might not be able to defeat him.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has unlimited firepower in his body, his combat power is absolutely terrible to explosion!


    However, Su Ziyun, as the most potential Su family, has Jiupin blood and Jiupin magic affinity.


    How could he not have the ultimate inheritance of magic skills?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3598

    This world is like this, although money is not omnipotent, but at least, as long as there is enough money, even if it is the ultimate inheritance magic technology, it can also be bought.


    If Gao Pengyi can get the ultimate inheritance magic skill - unlimited rage!


    Then every attack he makes will be 9 times critical!


    And the most terrifying thing is that the nine times critical hit of infinite fury can be superimposed with magic fury.


    On the basis of 9 times critical hit, it will increase 9 times critical hit again.


    Under the critical attack of 99.81 times, the God almost blocked the God and the Buddha stopped and killed the Buddha.


    At the very least, Zhu Hengyu could not resist even if he put on Senluo shield.


    For another example, if Zheng Xiaoyu can get the ultimate inheritance Magic - infinite explosion!


    Then her burst flame, the power of violent explosion, will be increased by nine times, and the temperature of the flame will also be increased by nine times.


    Vertical and horizontal, enough to let the power of the burst magic flame, increase 9981 times!


    The original distance is 100 meters away, can be a burst of magic flame, directly kill Zhu Hengyu, and burn him into a handful of fly ash!


    This is the ultimate inheritance of magic skills. Once properly matched, it can make a monk have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Of course, the ultimate inheritance of magic skills is not without constraints.


    Infinite explosion, this ultimate magic skill if given to Zhu Hengyu, the use will not be so big.


    A powerful master is enough to create an invincible master.


    Therefore, before understanding Su Ziyun''s inheritance of magic skills, magic.


    Zhu Hengyu is not arrogant enough to think that he can defeat Su Ziyun.


    We all have the ultimate inheritance of magic skills, do not really play a dozen, never know who is strong and who is weak.


    Since he was not sure of winning, Zhu Hengyu talked to them lazily and said a few words to the sea snake commander.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the sea snake commander''s eyes showed a look of panic.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, did not care. He said in a sharp voice, "shout for me!"


    Helpless sea snake commander, can only voice trembling toward the city wall to shout: "I know you are fierce!"


    "That''s why I don''t share your views with you today."


    "In the future, I will hang up all of you, Su family members, who regard people''s lives as nothing but grass root!"


    "Today I will take these two sea serpent commanders away in front of you!"


    After listening to the call of the sea snake commander, the Su family member on the wall said angrily, "dare you


    However, Zhu Hengyu had made up his mind at this time, so he didn''t talk nonsense at all. When he saw his sword up and down, the two sea snake commanders died like this!


    After collecting the sea snake venom horn, Zhu Hengyu turned and ran!


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to be chic, but the Su family on the wall has already jumped down and rushed to Zhu Hengyu with anger on his face!


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, did not dare to resist and had to flee.


    In fact, what these two people care about is not the lives of the two sea snakes, or the two sea snake poisonous horns.


    What they care about is Zhu Hengyu''s attitude!


    Zhu Hengyu''s attitude of not paying attention to them completely angered them.


    Whether they were in the Su family, or in the whole Waiyang Island, they were all dignified figures. When did they suffer such insults!


    It''s just that they are too far away from Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if their magic body level is strong, they can''t catch up with Zhu Hengyu even if they are surrounded by soldiers and crabs.


    The most important thing is that they are afraid that they will be lured away from the mountain and dare not go too far.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, they stood in the same place beating their chests and feet for a while. After a while, they could only return to Kangjian village depressed.


    At this time, Su Ziyun was full of helpless relief to the two elders.


    Obviously, it was his elders who were poor, but this was su Ziyun''s happiest time in more than three months.


    Although the man in black was not strong, he did what he did not dare to do.


    After being held down by two elders for more than three months, Su Ziyun naturally felt uncomfortable.


    However, the black masked man eventually damaged the face of the Su family. Su Ziyun still wanted to find this man and get back the face for the Su family!


    Not to mention the situation in Kangjian village.


    After Zhu Hengyu challenged the Su family, he was still depressed.


    Although Zhu Hengyu took some advantage of his words, from the situation just now, Zhu Hengyu escaped.


    It''s not shameful to run away from a powerful enemy, but Zhu Hengyu felt that he had lost face in front of Su Ziyun.


    Although Su Ziyun did not know that the real identity of the man in black was Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu still felt uncomfortable.


    The strength of those two Su family members is really too strong, Zhu Hengyu can only be a mantis when the car, so he finally decisively chose to escape.


    Just in this way, Zhu Hengyu held a breath in his heart and felt a little uncomfortable.Zhu Hengyu also knew that this was not the time for him to show off his anger.


    There are hundreds of innocent villagers waiting for his rescue in putaojia village.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly returned to putaojia village, not to mention, directly took the 100 demon soldiers and villagers back to the Xingshang village protected by Shiyue.


    Most of the villagers in putaojia village were seriously injured, and they shuttled slowly in the battle line composed of shrimps and crabs.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu opened the way this time, so the pressure of the 100 demon soldiers was also much less.


    After returning to Xingshang village, Shi Yue quickly instructed the villagers to take all the injured people to heal.


    Looking at Shi Yue finished, Zhu Hengyu came over and said, "at present, the situation on Xiaoyang island has been basically stable."


    "All 18 sea snake commanders have been wiped out."


    "The rest of the soldiers and crabs have been unable to turn up much of the spray."


    "I''m going to continue to go to other islands for rescue!"


    Shi Yue knew Zhu Hengyu''s plan, but nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s all right, I''m going to leave. "


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and asked.


    And Shi Yue really has something to do.


    "One more thing."


    "There are thousands of homeless children in the village now


    Thousands!


    Hearing Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, Shi Yue sighed.


    Although this time the marine disaster is much more serious than before.


    Every village was almost destroyed.


    However, in fact, the children of the magic sheep clan did not suffer much damage.


    Although all the villages fell, they were not captured in an instant.


    However, with the death of a large number of soldiers, they were unable to defend the city wall before gradually falling down.


    Before the fall of the city wall, all the people had gathered their children in the temple.


    Therefore, although the villages were in a mess, all the children were well protected and none of them died.


    Xiaoyang island has more than 20000 people, nearly 30000 people.


    There are more than 3000 children.


    At this moment, these children gathered in the village where Shiyue and Zhu Dachang were stationed.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu, Shi Yue was a little sad, then continued: "after the disaster of the sea, I can''t protect these children."


    "You see


    Shi Yue''s words did not finish, but Zhu Hengyu already understood his meaning.


    Shi Yue wants Zhu Hengyu to take these children to Tianmo island!


    The parents of these orphans have died in the disaster of the sea, which is still the disaster of the sea, and we can not see anything.


    But after the sea disaster, these homeless children will live a miserable life.


    A large part of it may freeze to death, starve to death.


    Even if you barely survive, it must be hard to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3599

    As a girl, Shi Yue was born soft hearted. She could not bear to see these children suffer, so she asked Zhu Hengyu.


    But Shi Yue also knew that these children were not only the number of heads, but also thousands of mouths waiting to eat!


    Shi Yue didn''t know if his request would be too much, so he couldn''t say it in half.


    "Ah


    After listening to Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu also sighed.


    Zhu Hengyu had been rescuing villagers before, but Zhu Hengyu did not notice these children.


    Now after Shi Yue mentioned this, he also thought of this situation.


    Looking at a little girl less than ten years old who is helping to bandage in the distance, Zhu Hengyu is also compassionate.


    "When Jianhe and Gao Pengyi come back, let them take these children with them!"


    "I''ll talk to Zhu Dachang."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu nodding, Shi Yue''s face showed a rare smile.


    Thank you


    Shi Yue said to Zhu Hengyu.


    "Who are we with? And these children are really poor. I will take them back to Tianmo island and let the villagers take care of them!"


    Zhu Hengyu said to Shi Yue with a smile.


    After the children''s problem was solved, Shi Yue was OK.


    But this time Zhu Hengyu has something to ask.


    Because of Shi Yue''s reminding, Zhu Hengyu thought of orphans on other islands.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu may need a big ship to carry these children and those elite soldiers.


    On this point, Zhu Hengyu also has some ideas.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue and asked, "do you know where the Su family''s warships are?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shi Yue in asked after this sentence, the instant reaction came over.


    Shi Yue looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "you can''t do this well."


    And Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with it?"


    "They don''t help when they see death. Is there anything wrong with me helping them save people?"


    "In this way, I can save more innocent people in this marine disaster."


    Shi Yue said that, of course, she also knew that Zhu Hengyu didn''t want the Su family''s warship for his own self-interest.


    So Shiyue pointed to the southwest direction of the sea and said: "Su''s warship is in that direction!"


    Looking at the direction Shiyue pointed to, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said thanks to him. Then he was ready to take the hundred demon soldiers to the past.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu is ready to leave, Shi Yue suddenly pulls Zhu Hengyu''s clothes behind him.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know, so he looked back at Shi Yue. He did not know what she had to do.


    And Shi Yue has the cheek tiny red looking at Zhu Hengyu to say: "take care of yourself!"


    After listening to Shi Yue''s words, Zhu Hengyu smiles and says "take care".


    After this, Shi Yue stopped Zhu Hengyu any more, and they said goodbye.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, they soon came to the place where the Su family warship was located.


    Looking at the huge Su family warship, Zhu Hengyu sighed for a while, but he was no longer polite. He directly took the 100 people to the warship.


    Although there are garrisons on the warship, their magic body ranks are only 30.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, there is not enough to see.


    The hundreds of officers who were in charge of guarding the ship wasted less than a hundred people''s time, so they were all knocked out and tied up.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu took everyone to visit the warship.


    This warship is a super giant.


    It is a new warship specially customized by the Su family for Xiaoyang island.


    The warship is more than 300 meters long, floating on the sea like a hill.


    Such a big warship can hold tens of thousands of people if it''s all used to carry people!


    If you squeeze, it''s not a problem to install twenty or thirty thousand people.


    With such a large warship, the more than 3000 children can be transported away at one time.


    All the way to appreciate


    After a while, the people visited the warship.


    After the visit, they found an embarrassing problem.


    That is, whether it is the 100 demon soldiers or Zhu Hengyu himself.


    You can''t control this ship at all!


    Those 100 demon soldiers usually only sail cargo ships. They haven''t even seen such a sophisticated warship. How can they talk about manipulation.


    Zhu Hengyu is even worse. He can''t even sail a cargo ship, let alone the warship.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not be defeated. As soon as the problem arose, Zhu Hengyu immediately thought of the old captain!


    You know, the old captain used to be a captain of the famous evil spirit Pirate Group.This warship is nothing to him.


    Then Zhu Hengyu asked the 100 demon soldiers to wait here. He returned to Xingshang village alone.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu come back again, Shi Yue thought that there was something else.


    After learning about the situation, she also couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhu Hengyu could only smile in embarrassment.


    And then Zhu Hengyu did not waste time. He did not explain to the old captain. After saying goodbye to Shi Yue again, he directly took the old captain to the location of the Su family warship again.


    After three days of fighting, the old captain wanted to take the opportunity to have a little rest.


    It''s not a dream. He was pulled out by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, no matter how he asked Zhu Hengyu why, Zhu Hengyu just said, "when you get to the place, you''ll know" and then you''ll be sent away.


    This made the old captain more curious.


    When Zhu Hengyu took the old captain to the Su family warship, the old captain already knew the reason without Zhu Hengyu''s explanation.


    "Good boy!"


    "No wonder you were asked on the way, but you didn''t say it."


    "I was asked to do this kind of drudgery


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the old captain''s feint anger expression, he said with a smile: "don''t be angry, this is not an emergency, I have no time to explain it!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old captain squinted at him for a moment, and then said with a light smile, "forget it, since I''ve been on your pirate ship, I''ll help you!"


    Then the old captain went to the cab.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu saw that the old captain had agreed, he hastened forward and flattered him again.


    This is the old captain''s favorite. Zhu Hengyu''s flattery made him laugh.


    Watching the warship start, the mood of all the people on board began to stir up.


    It''s the first time they''ve made such a fine warship.


    You know, this is the Su family for this Xiaoyang Island plan, spent a lot of money on other islands to buy.


    But at this time, it was cheaper for Zhu Hengyu.


    Watching the warship open, Zhu Hengyu asked the old captain to sail to a place where Kangjian village could see it.


    The old captain did not know what he had, but he did as Zhu Hengyu told him.


    Under the old captain''s driving, the warship soon came to a place that Kangjian village could see.


    With the emergence of warships, the Su family in Kangjian village also found that their warships were opened.


    The Su family could not help but be surprised and angry.


    But this is not over. Zhu Hengyu looked at the Su family on the wall of Kangjian village in the distance, and directly ordered to take it down, and cut down the flagpole with the Su family flag on it!


    Seeing their flag being cut down, the Su family could not stand it. The two men of the forty-eight and forty-nine sections of the demon body jumped down the wall one after another and killed them crazily towards the warship''s location.


    Looking at the hysterical appearance of the two Su family masters, Zhu Hengyu finally laughed happily.


    In the sound of laughter, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand to throw the 100 bound crew members like zongzi into the sea.


    With those two masters there, you don''t have to worry about drowning.


    After throwing all the guards who watched the boat down to the sea, Zhu Hengyu ignored the two Su family masters and directly let the old captain sail away!


    The Moyang clan is not good at water. No matter how powerful these two Su family masters are, they can only watch their warships being driven away by Zhu Hengyu, but they can do nothing about it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3600

    On the rippling sea surface, a huge warship was advancing rapidly.


    Under the guidance of the old captain, the 100 demon soldiers learned various operations of warships.


    You know, this warship is not like a small freighter, just need the helmsman to operate the direction.


    The warship is huge in size and fully functional, with special power system, firepower system, defense system and auxiliary system.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu did not like riding in a small cargo ship, so leisurely standing in the bow, enjoying the scenery.


    Because this time there was a huge luxury warship in the air, but he couldn''t drive away. Zhu Hengyu knew what it was to be more skillful than to press himself.


    First, he learned simple driving skills with the old captain.


    Then he piloted the warship alone, and let the 100 demon soldiers follow the old captain to learn various operation skills on the warship.


    The old captain still knew everything and said everything.


    Listening to the old captain introducing the operation methods of various systems on the ship, he said his "great achievements" at that time. The 100 demon soldiers were all deeply admired.


    In this way, while familiar with the various operations of the warship, the party began to go to other islands to carry out rescue and hunting work.


    After arriving at an island, Zhu Hengyu would carry out a battle and rescue with the 100 demon soldiers dressed in black and masked.


    The old captain had to wait on the warship because he was not able to move and the warship needed to be watched.


    The disaster of the sea has lasted for three months. In the past three months, Zhu Hengyu has been taking his 300 demon soldiers, together with Jian he, Gao Pengyi and the old captain, between the 36 islands outside Waiyang island.


    Gao Pengyi and Jianhe only followed later.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu bought two warships from other islands.


    Although the two warships are not as good as the Su family''s giant warships in terms of size and scale, they are still expensive.


    These businessmen are very smart, watching Zhu Hengyu want to go to sea when the disaster of the sea, they naturally want to start from the ground.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had already saved their lives. These businessmen were still so mercenary, which made Zhu Hengyu angry.


    Angry Zhu Hengyu finally threatened these merchants directly. If he did not reduce the price, he would take the warship directly.


    Even if these businessmen have several bodyguards, they are certainly not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s hard and soft measures, they finally agreed to reduce the price.


    In fact, it was a reduction in price. In fact, it was sold to Zhu Hengyu at the original price.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about the extra magic stones.


    What they care about is that these businessmen know not to repay their kindness, but only seek profits.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu forced these merchants to reduce the price back to the original price, which satisfied him to pay the magic stone and take over the warship.


    Although Zhu Hengyu resented the hateful faces of these merchants, he was not a real pirate. Naturally, he would not buy and sell by force, or even rob his family.


    As much as the warship should cost, Zhu Hengyu''s magic stone will not be less than them.


    Finally, two warships spent nearly three million yuan of superior magic energy stone!


    What Zhu Hengyu saw was heartache.


    The so-called poor suddenly rich, that is Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu now has 6.7 million superior magic energy stones every day, and 3 million superior magic energy stones are nothing!


    But Zhu Hengyu, who was used to living a poor life, still felt reluctant to give up when he saw so much money spent.


    However, Zhu Hengyu also knew that the magic stone earned was to spend, so although he was distressed, Zhu did not hesitate to pay the full amount!


    Finally, under the command of Zhu Hengyu, the old captain, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi drove a warship and began to rescue the major islands.


    At the same time, Zhu did not forget other things.


    Three months later, Zhu Hengyu rescued all the islands and collected more than 3000 veterans.


    Those orphans who lost their parents in the war are as many as 100000!


    For the orphans, Zhu Hengyu let Jianhe and Gao Pengyi carry them back and forth again and again, sending those orphans back to Tianmo island in batches.


    Even so, when the three warships return to Tianmo island in three months, each warship is full of people.


    The reason why so many orphans have been found is also a necessity.


    There are 36 islands in total.


    On each island, at least 3000 orphans can be found.


    These orphans are not all caused by this marine disaster.


    But in the past few years, they have been born one after another.


    Every year in the sea disaster, there will be a large number of Moyang soldiers die.


    As a result, a large number of orphans are born every year.


    With long-term accumulation, the number will gradually increase.In addition to collecting 30 million war elite soldiers and the 100000 orphans, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo strength and bloodthirsty sword spirit have also been greatly improved.


    Bloodthirsty sword Qi is better. After all, it has been baptized by countless years and blood. After three months of killing, although it has improved significantly, it is still within the scope of acceptance.


    Even Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect the promotion of the power of Nathan Luo.


    After three months of crazy killing, senro''s power has been improved.


    Originally, the sword Qi of Senluo, which had been blessed with Senluo''s power, could only kill a shrimp soldier and crab general.


    Now, under Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit, it''s a common thing to split five or six shrimp soldiers and crab generals in succession. Zhu Hengyu released Senluo''s sword spirit and was able to directly kill ten shrimp soldiers and crab generals!


    It is obvious that bloodthirsty sword Qi has not been improved, but Senluo sword Qi can be improved like this, which is due to the crazy surge of Senluo''s power in the past three months!


    With the rise of Senluo''s power, Zhu Hengyu''s magic skills have been improved accordingly.


    Now, as long as the fire touches the soldiers and crabs, it can burn them to ashes.


    Although the duration of senro''s confinement has not increased, its damage has increased exponentially.


    Before Zhu Hengyu was imprisoned by Senluo, he could only hold a shrimp soldier and crab general, but he could not kill them.


    Now it''s different. Under the confinement of Zhu Hengyu and Senluo, the shrimp soldiers and crabs don''t need to be imprisoned at all. They are killed by the powerful damage on the spot!


    These two magic skills are just the increase in damage.


    Senro shield has been improved in defense.


    This promotion also made Zhu Hengyu jump a lot.


    After that, Zhu Shan returned to Hengyu island to do the experiment.


    This time, seamount needed three punches to break the senro shield, but it took ten punches to break the senro shield completely!


    The seamounts were completely shocked.


    If Zhu Hengyu now fights with him again, Haishan will surely be defeated miserably.


    Of course, the premise is that Zhu Hengyu uses all his magic skills and bloodthirsty swords.


    If it''s just a physical body, although Haishan''s combat body level is lower than Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu is still not Haishan''s opponent.


    However, a person''s strength can not only rely on the physical body, so Haishan can say such words in person after helping Zhu Hengyu test.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally accepted it.


    Both of them are highly gifted and also open-minded. It''s nothing to admit that the other side is powerful.


    The key is hard work after going back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3601

    Talents like Zhu Hengyu and Haishan can easily surpass their rivals as long as they work hard!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance of magic and magic skills is also flawed.


    As far as the destructive power is concerned, in fact, Senluo chop is not as fierce as Gao Pengyi''s magic power.


    It''s not as good as Zheng Xiaoyu!


    In terms of destructive power alone, there is still a huge gap.


    However, the characteristic of Senluo chop is that its initial power is low, but it has unlimited growth power.


    And the compatibility is very strong, almost can merge with any magic and magic skill.


    Therefore, although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu''s attack is not famous for its destruction.


    But just give Zhu Hengyu enough time to grow up.


    Then one day, Zhu Hengyu''s sword will be enough to destroy the earth and the sky!


    In contrast, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Although it has a terrible destructive power in the early days.


    But its damage multiple is constant, and there is no growth to speak of.


    In the early and mid-term, they may be incredibly powerful.


    But in the later period, even in the later period.


    I''m afraid they will be thrown away by Zhu Hengyu, and they can''t even see their shadow.


    Not to mention Haishan, I made up my mind and went back to practice hard.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s three-month tour of Waiyang''s thirty-six islets is not the only harvest.


    During these three months, through constant fighting, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has also been upgraded to 39 sections!


    This is the first time Zhu Hengyu has promoted a piece of magic body without any closure.


    In this killing, the upgrade of the demon body is not the same as the cultivation and promotion in seclusion.


    There will be some unstable situations for the upgraded demons in closed door cultivation. Most of them need to delay for a few days to stabilize the foundation.


    And after that, it needs more polishing and precipitation to tamp the magic body.


    In the killing process, the level of the demon body will be improved differently, although the speed of improvement will be slower than that of cultivation in seclusion.


    However, as long as the level of the demon body is improved in killing, it must be the most solid state.


    In the endless killing, Zhu Hengyu got not only the upgrade of the level of the demon body, but also the extremely precious combat experience.


    These combat experiences are not like that of the demon body rank, and the cultivation in seclusion can also be improved.


    These precious fighting experiences require Zhu Hengyu to accumulate and precipitate in the course of fighting one after another.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu was already in the peak state of the 39th section of the demon body, and could only break through to the 40th segment of the demon body!


    But it seems that there is only a trace of distance, but also as if there is an insurmountable gap.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he was facing a bottleneck again.


    In this way, the Hualong pill promised to Haishan can only be delayed a little longer.


    Haishan is very open-minded, saying that as long as Zhu Hengyu does not break his promise.


    Zhu Hengyu has already possessed the four treasures of Hualong. Naturally, he will not break his promise.


    In addition to this magic body upgrade, there are those sea snake venom horns collected from the sea snake commander!


    After returning to Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu specially counted them. This time, he got 36 sea snake poisonous horns!


    These sea snake venomous horns represent 36000 points of combat merit!


    In addition, no one was injured in Tianmo village.


    Even if the immigrants are not included, the indigenous people in Anping village alone will have more than 9000 points of war merit!


    When they distributed the islands, the leader himself agreed to Anping village, which Zhu Hengyu guarded. A villager could exchange three points of combat merit.


    However, at this time, the fighting achievements exchanged by these villagers had no significance for Zhu Hengyu to promote the centurion of magic sheep.


    However, this does not mean that these military feats are useless. Zhu Hengyu still needs to improve through these achievements.


    At that time, he will become the commander of magic sheep, the commander of magic sheep, and even the general of magic sheep!


    In order to achieve that goal, every point of combat merit is extremely important to Zhu Hengyu.


    At present, however, thirty thousand points are enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu decided to keep some sea snake venom horns in case there is a need later.


    On the whole, Zhu Hengyu''s marine disaster has been fruitful.


    First, he took over two highly gifted sea snake commanders.


    The real identities of these two sea snake commanders also gave Zhu Hengyu unexpected joy.


    Xie Yu''s ancient architectural family background has surprised Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed by the identity of the second prince of Haishan sea snake family.


    With the help of cangshui and these two men, Zhu Hengyu''s trade plan among the sea snake people is basically infallible.When Haishan grows up, Xieyu inherits Xiejia''s industry and can carry out higher level trade!


    Haishan and Xie Yu are the super talents carefully selected by cangshui.


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s luck is too good.


    If you look for two people, you have such a deep background.


    In fact, this is not a coincidence.


    Most seemingly coincidental things.


    In fact, there is a certain inevitability in contingency.


    It''s just that most people don''t know, they don''t know.


    In addition to these two key sea serpent clans, Zhu Hengyu has found more than 30 million soldiers.


    In the end, only 3000 people were found in Waiyang''s thirty-six islands. We can imagine how rare these people are.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, these people are his secret weapons in the future.


    But now Zhu Hengyu is not ready to move them. After all, he is just a centurion of magic sheep, and it is impossible for him to command 3000 soldiers.


    Moreover, if these 3000 people really want to be under Zhu Hengyu''s command, they still need some white washing operation.


    But now Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry. This matter still needs Zhu Hengyu''s long-term consideration.


    These are just the two most important events for Zhu Hengyu.


    Other things, such as obtaining thirty-six poisonous horns led by sea snakes.


    Senluo''s power and bloodthirsty sword Qi have been improved.


    He robbed a warship of the Su family and bought two other warships


    On the whole, Zhu Hengyu has really made a profit in this ocean disaster.


    When Zhu Hengyu returned triumphantly, everyone in Tianmo village was shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s momentum!


    Three huge warships docked on the shore, basically surrounded the port of Tianmo village in the middle!


    Then tens of thousands of children and the families of those elite soldiers rushed to Tianmo island from warships.


    You know, there are as many as 100000 orphans alone, plus the elite soldiers and their families, as well as some of the former immigrants and the aborigines of the island.


    There are nearly 150000 people on Tianmo island now!


    Inside and outside Tianmo village, it has been completely filled with people!


    Zhu Hengyu stood on the warship and looked at the crowded scene, which made him sad.


    You know, it will take some time for the Tianmo island to become a thousand miles around.


    These residents have become a big problem these days.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not alone at this time. He had such resourceful people as Zheng Xiaoyu and experienced people like old village head and old captain.


    So some things don''t have to worry about Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3602

    At the time when Zhu Hengyu was sad, Zheng Xiaoyu and the village head had led a group of villagers to dredge up tens of thousands of people.


    Because the underground of Tianmo island is a huge ice crystal vein, which has been excavated for such a long time.


    Under the ground, a huge void has been formed.


    Long before the disaster of the sea, Zheng Xiaoyu and the village head hid the more than 10000 immigrants in the hole.


    Zhu Hengyu has never taken this void seriously. With his three-month sea journey, he can almost forget it.


    But Zhu Hengyu forgot that there were others.


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s command, Zheng Xiaoyu and the old village head started the work of personnel counseling.


    Zhu Hengyu ordered them to excavate ice crystal veins from eight directions.


    Now these eight places are the entrances to the underground cavity.


    There are eight entrances of diversion, coupled with the guidance of the aborigines, all people orderly into the void.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people on the ground, Zhu Hengyu also remembered the underground cavity and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was busy with the treatment of those seriously injured and was not around Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, Zhu Xiaomei will laugh at Zhu Hengyu as an old man.


    Under the leadership of Zheng Xiaoyu, everything on the island started the post-war rehabilitation work in an orderly manner.


    But the old village head and the old captain saw the right eye.


    Two people found a place, began to open up the sea, blowing up the sea.


    At this time, the two old people who had gone through the wind and frost and insisted on their faith in their hearts were not like two fierce figures with a magic body of more than 40 paragraphs, but more like ordinary old men squatting in the sun at the entrance of the village.


    But although the two old men were chatting on the surface, they were actually testing each other''s details.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally does not care about these two "old living treasures".


    Thinking of not seeing Zhu Xiaomei for many days, she shuttled back and forth among the crowd and came to the place where the wounded were treated in Tianmo village.


    Just at this time, Zhu Xiaomei didn''t have time to pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    A large number of wounded people were waiting for Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment. At last, Zhu Xiaomei simply said hello to Zhu Hengyu, and she stopped talking to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu, who had "closed the door", sighed helplessly and finally walked out of the treatment place.


    Standing outside the door of the treatment center, Zhu Hengyu found that he had nothing to do.


    All the work was done by someone, and there was no need for Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu obviously did not want to join the old village head and the old captain''s exchange.


    He is now stuck in the level of the demon body again. It''s useless to practice in seclusion.


    Having nothing to do, Zhu Hengyu can only wander around aimlessly.


    Now Tianmo island is only a hundred miles around. Zhu Hengyu has been around for a long time.


    Since there was nothing to see on the ground, Zhu Hengyu decided to go underground to have a look.


    For such a long time, Zhu Hengyu has never entered the ice crystal vein. There is no place to go today. Zhu Hengyu is ready to go in and have a look.


    But at this time, the eight entrances were all overcrowded. Even if someone combed it, it was still very crowded.


    Zhu Hengyu could not enjoy the privilege and could only squeeze in with the crowd.


    For this reason, Zhu Hengyu also got several feet, and even a few aunts called Zhu Hengyu with black elbows.


    Because it was too crowded, Zhu Hengyu had no place to dodge and could not really hurt those aunts.


    So can only face bitter smile hard to get several elbows, only finally squeezed into the void!


    After entering the void, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, caves are generally dark.


    But it''s totally different here.


    The void was bright, even brighter than the gloomy ground!


    Shocked, Zhu Hengyu rushed to find the light source from there.


    According to the truth, even if you light tens of thousands of torches, there should not be such a strong light.


    Moreover, it is not realistic to light tens of thousands of torches in this hole.


    If so many torches were lit, no one would be able to enter the cave, for the torches not only glowed, but also smoked.


    The black smoke from those torches is not what the Moyang clan can bear.


    So Zhu Hengyu was curious and subconsciously began to look for light sources.


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised again by the real situation.


    It turns out that these lights are not from other places, but from the wall of the cave.


    See in this hole, everywhere light!


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s feet are shining.


    Looking at the bright void, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.Of course, he has seen a lot of cryolite, but those cryolite are transparent stones and do not emit light.


    However, all the cryolite in the hole is glowing. How can Zhu Hengyu not be surprised.


    After passing through the narrow entrance, the space in the cavity is very large and no longer crowded.


    Zhu Hengyu found a local resident who was dredging up.


    After finding out where Zheng Xiaoyu was, he went to ask Zheng Xiaoyu why.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu was very busy, he explained to Zhu Hengyu.


    It turns out that this cryolite has a characteristic.


    That is, when a large amount of cryolite melts together, it will emit fluorescence.


    After listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu finally knew the reason.


    Zhu Hengyu was worried about where the 100000 people were going.


    Zhu didn''t know this characteristic of cryolite before, so he felt that putting those people in the hole was only a temporary contingency measure.


    But now it''s different. The void is even brighter than the outside. Just arrange people to come in.


    It''s a huge hole, and it can go down.


    Don''t say it''s more than 100000 people. As long as the ice crystal ore extends infinitely, hundreds of millions of people are not a problem!


    Zhu Hengyu was also very happy when he solved a problem.


    After a detailed visit to the ice crystal mine, Zhu Hengyu also joined the immigration work.


    In the next few days, immigrants were moving in an orderly manner.


    Some people have even begun to build dwellings underground with the materials for the construction of demon city.


    This is also specially approved by Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, so many people, even in caves, have to have a place to live. They can''t sleep on the ground.


    After helping Zhu Hengyu for a day, he suddenly remembered something important.


    That''s warship transformation!


    Zhu Hengyu now has three warships in his hand, two of which have just been bought and one of which is robbing Su''s family.


    Those two new warships are nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that the Su family warship needed to be rebuilt.


    First of all, it is the shape transformation, which is not difficult.


    Because these warships were all similar in length, all Zhu needed to do was erase or cover some things with the mark of the Su family.


    However, this shape transformation is still the second, the most important is the magic pattern transformation!


    Every magician has his own magic mark.


    As long as there are these marks, the Su family can retrieve the warship.


    So it''s very important to modify the magic pattern!


    For this point, it can only be troublesome.


    There are more than 100000 people in the whole island, and only one person, Lian Ming, is a magic tattoo master. But the Su family warship is too big.


    According to Lian Ming''s estimation, only his own words may need to be modified for months before the magic lines on one surface can be modified without affecting the use.


    It will take a long time to completely remove the mark of the master who carved the magical patterns on the Su family warships.


    But this matter should be sooner rather than later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3603

    Su''s family as the outer sheep Island, but naturally no magic master would really do that.


    And they can''t do it even if they control a little bit of evil Qi.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, may be able to write an article in terms of the amount of evil Qi he controls.


    In fact, Lianming''s surprise is more than that.


    There is also an important place to depict magic patterns, which is the need for a carrier!


    It''s impossible for ordinary magicians to draw magic patterns out of thin air!


    Therefore, the example of letting the magic fire burn on its own is just to let the layman know the basic principle of magic Qi manipulation.


    But it''s impossible to make the magic fire self ignite!


    All the magicians could not do this, but Zhu Hengyu did.


    Moreover, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance at this time, it seems very relaxed, without a trace of reluctance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3604

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with his hands on his back and a calm face, Lian Ming is still shocked and speechless.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what he was surprised about. He could only snap his finger and let the fire go out.


    As the fire went out, even Ming suddenly woke up.


    But at this time, his heart was still shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Lian Ming''s appearance, frowned, looked at Lian Ming with a smile on his face and said, "master Lian?"


    Being called by Zhu Hengyu, Lian Ming finally fully responded.


    "How did you do it?"


    After waking up, Lian Ming directly asked Zhu Hengyu.


    And Zhu Hengyu spread out his hand and said, "it''s what you say to do!"


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Lian Ming looked at Zhu Hengyu''s relaxed face, took a deep breath and sighed.


    Then he said with a straight face, "there''s nothing wrong with what you''ve done."


    "But you did too much!"


    "The reason why I was shocked is simple."


    "There is no one in the realm of the mage who can do what you just did!"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while before he asked, "you mean I''m not an ethereal place?"


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Lian Ming shook his head and said, "yes!"


    "As long as you can assign evil Qi, you will enter the realm of ethereal spirit!"


    "Is that all right?"


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and looked at Lian Ming with doubts on his face.


    Lian Ming continued to shake his head and said, "after hundreds of millions of years of training, the magic tattoo master who has entered the ethereal realm can only control the magic Qi of fist size at most!"


    "You have never been in such a state of directly assigning all the evil Qi around you!"


    "And I don''t think there will be anyone coming after that."


    "What!"


    This time Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    He thought that he understood the wrong direction. To Lian Ming''s surprise, he deviated from the ethereal state too much.


    But now listen to the meaning of Lian Ming, Zhu Hengyu not only did not deviate from the realm of emptiness, and just entered the realm of emptiness, he reached the state of being unprecedented and never coming!


    This makes Zhu Hengyu himself feel some incredible.


    It took a long time for Zhu Hengyu to react.


    He looked at Lian Ming and asked, "can I help you draw magic lines?"


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Lian Ming opens his mouth, but can''t say a word.


    In Lian Ming''s opinion, how can this be a problem? It should be that he asked Zhu Hengyu for help.


    "Yes


    "Why not!"


    Lianming sighed a little discouraged.


    Lian Ming has always regarded himself as a genius among the magicians since he entered the ethereal realm at the age of ten.


    With his amazing talent and the protection of his family by the devil ancestor, after a hundred years of practice, Lian Ming has reached a height that ordinary mages can''t reach.


    But now in the ethereal realm, he is not even a toddler in front of Zhu Hengyu!


    My proudest place is abused by a new man, and anyone will feel uncomfortable.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has understood the meaning of Lian Ming, he can''t help it. This is the case when he enters the realm of emptiness.


    Now even if Zhu Hengyu comes to comfort Lian Ming, he will feel that Zhu Hengyu is insulting him.


    Zhu Hengyu finally had to walk forward and clapped Lianming on the shoulder.


    Even Ming is not the kind of person who can be knocked down at will.


    He just hasn''t got rid of the shock just now.


    As Zhu Hengyu patted him twice on the shoulder, Lian ming recovered completely.


    This time, Lian Ming stood up and began to teach Zhu Hengyu the knowledge of magic tattoo master.


    In fact, as long as you master the ethereal realm, other things are actually very easy to do.


    As long as the mage remembers the shapes of various magical patterns, they can start drawing!


    Among the demons, there are tens of thousands of universal magic patterns.


    These magical patterns are of great use, and it is by turning these magical patterns into various combinations to achieve the desired effect.


    In addition to the tens of thousands of universal magical patterns, there are also some rare magical patterns that are rare.


    This magic pattern is powerful, and usually has the function of active attack or defense!


    In fact, rare magic patterns are not called rare magic patterns because they are rare in number, but because they need more magic Qi to draw them.


    That is to say, rare magical patterns are known to all magicians, but few people can actually draw them.


    Since there are few mages drawing this powerful rune, this Rune can be made a rare rune.In addition to these two more common runes, there is also a magic pattern called the hidden world magic pattern!


    This kind of magic pattern is like the four elephant magic patterns mastered by the family, which is the secret of each big family.


    Those who can master the hidden magic patterns are all ancient families inherited from ancient times!


    The function of this hidden magic pattern is unknown to outsiders. Only those who inherit the ancient family will know it.


    After explaining the types of magic patterns, Lian Ming took out an old book from his arms and gave it to Zhu Hengyu.


    "This is the book that records magic patterns in our company''s family. You can take it and study it when you have time."


    Zhu Hengyu carefully after the past, some silly eyes.


    "Such a thick book, by the time I finish my study, you will have finished the work of modifying the magic pattern."


    "You can teach me to modify the magic pattern and erase the mark of the master of the Su family."


    Even Ming, hearing what Zhu Hengyu said, also felt very reasonable.


    It is very simple to erase the marks. In fact, the marks are just the special symbols of the mage''s own on top of the original magical patterns.


    The symbols of each magician are different, but there is something in common.


    That is, the marks they invented can''t make any difference. They are just marks.


    However, if there was no Lianming, even if Zhu Hengyu had mastered the perfect state of the ethereal realm, he did not know what those useful magical patterns looked like.


    In that case, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to erase it.


    But now it''s different. Lian Ming has erased so many marks. He almost knows the rules on this Su family warship.


    According to Lian Ming''s conclusion, all the magic patterns on this Su family warship should be carved by three magic tattoo masters.


    Then Lian Ming showed Zhu Hengyu the three marks.


    There were only three marks, and Zhu Hengyu naturally remembered them in a flash.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu and Lian Ming began to erase the mark.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s help, the speed will be much faster.


    Originally need more than a month''s work, finally two people work overtime, only took 10 days to complete!


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu was also learning while working. In ten days, he also learned a lot of magic patterns.


    At this time, the Su''s warship had changed greatly after the appearance transformation and the magic mark was erased.


    As long as Lian Ming modifies some special magical patterns, the Su family can''t find this warship again!


    The rest of the finishing work naturally does not need Zhu Hengyu to worry about.


    But even if Zhu wanted to worry, he couldn''t.


    Because the disaster of the sea is over, after ten days of rest, the magic sheep sword sect will send people down to inspect the situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3605

    This time, the marine disaster was extremely serious. Except for the island of Tianmo, the rest of the islands suffered heavy losses.


    In particular, Xiaoyang Island, which originally had 20000 people, now has a population of only a few thousand.


    The whole Xiaoyang island is basically abandoned!


    The magic sheep sword sect attaches great importance to this matter. This time, in addition to the leader''s position in the magic sheep sword sect.


    All the other six elders went out to inspect the situation of each island.


    The task of these six elders is also extremely heavy.


    They not only need to do a good job in the aftermath of each island, but also need to pacify the villagers.


    In addition, we have to check the number of people left on the island by the way, so as to record the fighting achievements for the disciples of Moyang sword sect who are guarding the island.


    This time, the ocean disaster can be called the largest ocean disaster in history.


    The loss of ordinary villagers on Waiyang 36 island has reached hundreds of thousands.


    Those disciples of the magic sheep sword sect who guarded the island villages also suffered heavy losses.


    Now the elders have not visited all the islands, so we can''t count the specific number.


    However, it is estimated that this sea disaster may have lost hundreds of magic sheep sword sect disciples!


    You should know which one is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    The loss of so many disciples this time is heartbreaking for the magic sheep sword sect.


    It''s just that people can''t be reborn after death. Although the devil sheep sword clan is heartbroken, they can only accept this reality!


    It is worth mentioning that although only ten people have participated in the selection of team leaders this year.


    But in fact, in the past few years, there are also a lot of Jianzong disciples who have passed the examination, won the battle flag and established the team.


    Basically, the disciples of the latest world of Moyang sword sect are all concentrated on Xiaoyang island.


    As for the other disciples, they are distributed on the outer island of Moyang and the other 35 islands.


    After this sea disaster, the magic sheep sword clan is ready to send more people to the islands.


    However, these are afterwords and have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu is preparing various matters to ensure that the inspection by the elder is safe.


    To this end, Zhu Hengyu also specially ordered people to destroy the city walls and gates again.


    Of course, this man is not to be smashed.


    After all, for those veterans, just looking at the traces on the buildings can tell how it was caused and what kind of creatures caused it.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu ordered cangshui to send soldiers and crabs to smash it out.


    Under the command of cangshui, after a barrage of violent demolition.


    The walls of Tianmo village are full of holes.


    Judging from the trace, we have experienced a terrible war.


    On the surface, Anping village has also suffered a huge blow.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of immigrants, all of them have been hidden by Zhu Hengyu in the ice crystal veins under the island.


    All the three warships were sent to other waters to avoid the inspection of the elder.


    There are only two cargo ships left in the port of the island.


    And these two cargo ships certainly will not arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    After all the preparations, Zhu Hengyu waited for the arrival of the inspection elder.


    For the inspection of who the elder is, the old village head has not been informed, so Zhu Hengyu is also a little uneasy.


    If the so-called extremely strict law enforcement hall elder Wang comes here, he will certainly find a lot of trouble.


    Although Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu had long thought of a good way to deal with it, they were still very uncomfortable when they were seriously questioned.


    But the reality is not as bad as Zhu Hengyu expected.


    The elder who came to visit Anping island was the elder in charge of Zhu Hengyu, and also the master of the canteen, master fan.


    Seeing master fan coming, Zhu Hengyu was naturally smiling.


    And master fan actually likes Zhu Hengyu.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s entry test to that jade Mo yuan porridge competition.


    Every time Zhu Hengyu would surprise master fan.


    In fact, master fan had already known about the conflict between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    If not for the weak power behind master fan, and the status of the canteen in the magic sheep sword sect is extremely embarrassing.


    He may take Zhu Hengyu as his own disciple just like master Duan accepted Zhu Dachang and Dan Laoshou Shiyue.


    He directly sheltered Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, in master fan''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu''s talent in cooking really makes him feel that he can make something.


    However, master fan himself was in an awkward situation in zongmen, so he could not help Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu didn''t want to implicate others. Even if master fan went to him, he would find an excuse to refuse.


    It''s better. They don''t owe each other.


    Master fan was surprised when he came to Tianmo island.For thousands of years, he did not expect the situation in Anping island to be so optimistic.


    He had been to several islands before, which one was not badly lost.


    Even the Haihui Island, where a large number of magic sheep sword sects are stationed, is the same.


    Several disciples of Moyang sword sect died in order to defend the city gate.


    As the masters of Haihui Island, the children of Fan family also came forward at this time.


    Looking at the death of those young fan family disciples, master fan was heartbroken.


    But in general, the situation of Haihui island should be the best among the 36 Waiyang islands.


    Of course, master fan did not come to Anping island.


    After arriving at Anping Island, master fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why is the situation on Anping island so good?"


    Master fan looked at the scarred city wall and said something incredible.


    "Back to master fan''s words."


    "There are only three sea snake leaders in Anping island


    "So we don''t have too much pressure."


    "Even the three sea serpent commanders still have some resentment among themselves, so they just feigned and left early."


    Zhu Hengyu said respectfully to master fan.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, master fan nodded thoughtfully and said, "so it is."


    "Then you have not lost much this time."


    "Only dozens of villagers were injured this time, but no one died!"


    Zhu Hengyu continued to reply respectfully.


    "What!"


    Master fan exclaimed in amazement.


    But then he came to realize that the sea snakes attacking Anping village were just feints.


    With the high and strong walls of Anping village, it is a very simple thing to be able to defend.


    What''s more, the city walls and gates, which are so scarred, look like they have just experienced a great war.


    After that, master fan began to arrange people to count the villagers.


    The inventory was quickly completed, and master fan recorded his achievements.


    Since Anping island is OK, master fan will not stay any longer.


    Finally, master fan only stayed on the island for less than half a day, then he left in a hurry and went to the next island.


    Standing in the harbor and watching master fan''s ship leave, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was relieved.


    As for those sea snake poisonous horns, they need to be handed over by Zhu Hengyu after he returns to zongmen in exchange for war merit. They do not need to be handed over to master fan.


    After master fan left, everything returned to its original state and all work began.


    At the same time, the ice crystal vein cavity under the Tianmo island began to be built at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3606

    In Zhu Hengyu''s imagination, above the construction of a demon city, and then under this demon city, is a more magnificent and huge underground city!


    In this way, it can not only cover up the situation of Tianmo Island, but also accommodate more people.


    When the underground city is almost built, all the things can be moved underground. The ground is just a big city where people live.


    Because Zhu Hengyu is about to take Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi to go back to report with them.


    All the work on the island needs to be arranged for others to do.


    Zheng Xiaoyu and the old village head thought of this for a long time.


    As for the candidates for various things, they have already selected, and some of the work has been handed over to those people.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to worry about everything now.


    Now that he has been arranged by Zheng Xiaoyu and the old village head, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    The rest is to resume trade.


    On the night before leaving, Zhu Hengyu called up Haishan, Xie Yu and cangshui respectively.


    Zhu Hengyu had already arranged the work of the three of them. This time, he just told them to come up.


    After all, without him, Zhu Hengyu, it is easy to have conflicts between them and the villagers.


    Zhu Hengyu must emphasize with them again and again, not impulsive.


    After being beaten by Zhu Hengyu, they all nodded and said yes.


    Then Zhu Hengyu also gave them a long-term task, that is to find and kill the silver crystal tooth octopus, and obtain the silver crystal from them!


    Silver crystal is rare in Moyang tribe, because this kind of sea monster is not common.


    Zhu Hengyu''s first two encounters were totally in bad luck.


    However, the silver crystal tooth octopus, which can not be seen on land, is not so rare in the sea bottom.


    So Zhu Hengyu asked them to go out hunting when they were free.


    As long as he gets enough silver crystals, Zhu Hengyu can build a more powerful army.


    But it''s also a long-term goal.


    Although the silver crystal tooth octopus is not rare in the sea, it is not many, and most of them are around the gold crystal tooth octopus.


    You should know that this eight claw monster with Golden Crystal teeth has the strength of 60 sections of battle body.


    So it''s difficult to hunt these silver crystal toothed octopus.


    Haishan''s nature is aggressive, so he agreed.


    However, cangshui and Xie Yu, the two beautiful sea snake beauties beside him, are a pale sea mountain.


    They are all women. Even if they join the army, they have to. In fact, they don''t want to fight at all.


    Looking at the appearance of the two women, Haishan laughed and said: "ha ha!"


    "You don''t have to look at me like that!"


    "Just leave it to me!"


    Zhu Hengyu will not be in charge of how they are allocated.


    Finally, after confirming that there was no mistake, Zhu sent the three of them back.


    This time the sea disaster, the Moyang people suffered a lot, and the sea snake people also suffered a lot.


    Under the command of sea snake commander, there are only 100 sea snake commanders.


    This time, according to cangshui, half of the sea snake leaders were lost in this three-month marine disaster, that is, as many as 50!


    Among the 50 sea snake commanders, 36 were hunted by Zhu Hengyu!


    Because Zhu Hengyu and their hunting sea snake commander are all covered in black.


    Therefore, among the sea snakes, Zhu Hengyu has a name called "snake hunting army"!


    When Zhu Hengyu heard the name of sea snake, he just gave him a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu''s appearance of black clothes and masked faces also spread on Waiyang''s thirty-six island.


    But at the beginning, the villagers thought Zhu Hengyu was the rescuer of the magic sheep sword clan, so they didn''t give them any special names.


    After learning that there were such a group of mysterious people in black, the magic sheep sword clan gave them a code named "dark night team"!


    For the two names, Zhu Hengyu did not make any comments, because he felt that they were indifferent.


    After sending Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu away, Zhu Hengyu and the old village head told him about the trade, even if it was really OK.


    The trade with the sea serpent people was dominated by the old village head.


    The purchase of materials is mainly controlled by the old captain.


    Lianming is responsible for the construction of Tianmo city and underground city.


    The six heroes of the heavenly devil are responsible for all the affairs of the army.


    At this time, Tianmo island had more than 3000 elite soldiers.


    This powerful force is the strong backing of Zhu Hengyu!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is extremely interested in these people.In order to prevent them from obliterating their spirit in the comfortable life of Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu arranged that the six heroes of Tianmo should often drive their warships to fight in other places.


    As for where to go, Zhu didn''t care.


    He believed that there was a living sea map of the old captain, and there were places for those elite soldiers to hone.


    Give the super huge warship robbed from the Su family to the old captain.


    Under his command, he led 3000 elite soldiers in all over the world.


    After all the arrangements, Zhu Hengyu did not stop.


    But it was a bit too harsh to go back to, and only five of them.


    Finally, the old captain drove the small cargo ship to take Zhu Hengyu back to Waiyang island.


    Back to Waiyang island again, Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu are all mixed feelings.


    The trip lasted for half a year.


    In the past six months, they have gone through too many things.


    Everyone, no matter in mind, combat power or other aspects, has been improved qualitatively.


    After some emotion, a group of five people set foot on the road to return to the magic sheep sword clan.


    Although the disaster of the sea has brought great damage to Waiyang 36 Island, there is nothing wrong with Waiyang island.


    Walking on the flat land, Zhu Hengyu and they all felt a lot.


    This is a peaceful scene on Waiyang island. If you think about the tragedy of Waiyang 36 Island, everyone''s heart is filled with sorrow.


    With their own thoughts, the five returned to the magic sheep sword school.


    After they returned to the magic sheep sword school, they were naturally warmly welcomed.


    Zhu Hengyu and his five are the latest team to come back.


    Other teams returned to the magic sheep sword sect as soon as the elder inspected.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and they stayed for another day.


    With Zhu Hengyu and their last team back, the magic sheep sword sect also held a small welcome banquet.


    The banquet was presided over by the leader himself, and only those magic sheep soldiers guarding Waiyang 36 island this time were present.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Hengyu naturally wanted to attend such a banquet.


    On the banquet, Zhu Hengyu met Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue again.


    They told Zhu Hengyu about the situation after he left.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just trying to hold on.


    Zhu Xiaomei didn''t see Shi Yue for months, but she missed her very much.


    And Shi Yue also miss Zhu Xiaomei very much.


    As soon as they met, they found a corner to talk.


    Zhu Hengyu and several other people sat together, savoring the delicious food and wine, and observing the state of others.


    Zhu Hengyu is looking for Su Ziyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3607

    Su Ziyun at this time is still that a pair of elegant appearance, is full of smile to deal with those who please him.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun also looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun''s smile was obviously stiff when he saw that Zhu Hengyu had reached the 39th section of the magic body.


    At this time, Su Ziyun''s heart is not as calm as his surface.


    Su Ziyun thinks that after six months of long-term practice, he must have left Zhu Hengyu behind.


    You know, Su Ziyun didn''t have to worry about anything in the past six months. He just practiced in seclusion.


    And Su family can provide him with all kinds of pills and treasures to help him improve his body.


    In this way, he reached the forty section of the demon body.


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu certainly would not have his kind of cultivation environment.


    And there are many things in the village that Zhu Hengyu needs to deal with.


    Su Ziyun thinks Zhu Hengyu can''t take everything into consideration.


    In Su Ziyun''s expectation, the end of the sea disaster, Zhu Hengyu can not even break through the 30 sections of the magic body!


    To know that the silver light barrier breaking pill is extremely rare and precious. How can Zhu Hengyu, a poor boy, afford it.


    So at this time, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level, Su Ziyun''s heart was really shocked to the extreme.


    However, Su Ziyun had been well trained in his family since he was young, so although he was shocked, he still kept a smile on his face.


    Looking at Su Ziyun walking slowly towards him, Zhu Hengyu also stood up with a smile on his face:


    "brother Su seems to have gained a lot in the past six months!"


    "I can''t see through the level of the demon body now!"


    Zhu Hengyu laughed and said to Su Ziyun.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun''s eyelids twitched slightly, and his heart was already angry.


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s words seem to be praising, but in fact, what he means is to ridicule Su Ziyun for not doing anything these days, but only taking care of himself to upgrade the level of demon body.


    If Zhu Hengyu of the 30 sections of the demon body said this, it would not be irritating.


    But now Zhu Hengyu also has the strength of the 39 sections of the magic body, which is only a little lower than Su Ziyun, who is fully cultivating himself.


    Such Zhu Hengyu said such words, how can not let Su Ziyun feel angry!


    This is the naked irony!


    But Su Ziyun still has some Chengfu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu laughing, Su Ziyun just twitched his face and returned to normal.


    "Brother Zhu, how was your trip to Anping island?"


    "I''ve heard that every island has lost a lot in this sea disaster."


    "I don''t know how many villagers are left on the Anping Island you are guarding?"


    Su Ziyun said with a smile.


    When he said "a few villagers", he deliberately accentuated his tone.


    Zhu Hengyu did not care. He continued to laugh and say, "brother Su!"


    "As soon as you mention Anping Island, I have to thank you very much."


    "What a surprise you gave me


    Su Ziyun hasn''t inquired about Zhu Hengyu, so he doesn''t know what happened on Anping island.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun asked with a curious smile: "Oh?"


    "What kind of surprise, brother Zhu, tell me in detail!"


    Zhu Hengyu did not say anything else. He only said that only three sea snake commanders were sent out to attack Anping island this time, so Anping island was easily held!


    The most important thing is that none of the villagers lost.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun''s face was still a smile, but his heart was already mad!


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu will not lie about this matter.


    Because if you lie, as soon as the elders come back, the lies will go through.


    So the situation Zhu Hengyu said must be true.


    And if this situation is true, then Su Ziyun''s "great gift" will really become a great gift!


    You know, in order to send Zhu Hengyu to the dangerous Anping Island, Su Ziyun tried his best.


    Even the leader came out in person to settle the matter.


    At that time, the leader also personally promised that Zhu Hengyu would gain three points of combat merit for every villager alive in Anping village.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu had nearly 10000 points of combat merit. How could su Ziyun not feel angry!


    Zhu Hengyu won 10000 military exploits in vain. How can su Ziyun not be angry.


    Originally, in Su Ziyun''s opinion, Anping island has suffered heavy losses in recent years. Zhu Hengyu''s death may not be able to survive, let alone gain military achievements.But the fact was totally beyond Su Ziyun''s expectation.


    In this way, Su Ziyun gave Zhu Hengyu nearly 10000 points of combat merit for nothing.


    This is not him. Su Ziyun can''t steal chicken and eat rice.


    At this time, Su Ziyun''s heart was already mad.


    But on the surface, he had to put on a congratulatory gesture and said, "ha ha!"


    "Brother Zhu, this big gift is nothing. Next time, I''ll give you a bigger gift!"


    Said "greater ceremony", Su Ziyun is already gnashing his teeth to say.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun''s appearance and was very happy in his heart.


    Su Ziyun has been pressing him, and naturally he is very angry.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu let out a breath.


    It''s just a pity in Zhu Hengyu''s heart. If he can tell Su Ziyun all the things that happened in the past six months, he may faint directly with anger!


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t even tell Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue about those things.


    For Su Ziyun, of course, he would not mention a word.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s angry appearance, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said, "brother Su, this is too polite!"


    "Then I''ll wait for brother Su''s next big gift!"


    Su Ziyun did not dare to say any more. He was afraid that he could not control his anger and directly made Zhu Hengyu mad.


    "Good!"


    "You wait for me!"


    "Hum!"


    After a cold hum, Su Ziyun big sleeve a swing, straight away.


    But Zhu Hengyu was not satisfied. He still called to Su Ziyun behind his back: "brother Su, don''t forget it!"


    But Su Ziyun didn''t pay attention to Zhu Hengyu at all. He didn''t even attend the welcome banquet and went back directly with a few attendants.


    You know, the banquet was presided over by the leader himself.


    At this time, the leader has not said the toast, and even if they do not want to, they dare not leave the table at will.


    Only Su Ziyun dares to do so bravely.


    The headmaster looked at Su Ziyun''s back leaving with a complicated look in his eyes.


    This time, Xiaoyang island was destroyed. People from all over the clan and the military headquarters were very dissatisfied with Su Ziyun and his family''s failure to rescue them.


    The leader, as Su Ziyun''s master, was naturally under pressure from all sides.


    It''s just that the Su family is powerful, and the leader has nothing to do.


    Of course, it''s not that the leader is afraid of the Su family.


    the evil people advocate strength, and whose fist is big, who has the final say.


    With the leader''s strength, he will not be afraid of the Su family.


    What''s more, behind the leader, there is no backer, no family.


    However, although the leader is not afraid of the Su family, he will never offend the Su family fearlessly.


    As the saying goes, if two tigers fight, one will get hurt.


    We should try our best to avoid the fight that can be avoided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3608

    This time, although the Su family did too much, it did not touch the core interests of the leader.


    It did not even affect the interests of the leader.


    Therefore, even if the heart is no longer comfortable.


    However, in the face of the Su family, the leader still tolerated.


    And after su Ziyun came back, he also confessed that he couldn''t help it.


    The leader also knew this, so he didn''t blame Su Ziyun too much.


    Su Ziyun is still his favorite disciple.


    So Su Ziyun left the table directly. The leader didn''t see it. He still whispered with the elders of the older generation of magic sheep sword sect.


    Look at Zhu Hengyu''s side. With Su Ziyun''s departure, his laughter has completely disappeared.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu, sitting in the corner, has a gloomy face!


    He knew that Su Ziyun would face more and stronger "great rites" next.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally didn''t want this to happen.


    But there was no way. As soon as the elders came back, Zhu Hengyu''s achievement of 10000 military exploits would be spread throughout the whole clan.


    At that time, Su Ziyun will still be mad with anger and continue to send him "great gifts".


    Since it has to be like this anyway, Zhu Hengyu will naturally take more advantage of the banquet.


    In any case, sooner or later, he will face Su Ziyun''s attack. Naturally, he will not choose to compromise.


    It''s just that after taking advantage of it, the next thing is not easy to do.


    So Zhu Hengyu''s mood at this time is not much better than Su Ziyun.


    There is such a strong enemy, every day in the side of the covetous staring at themselves, no one''s mood is not good.


    But now Zhu Hengyu also has no way, he does not have the ability to take the initiative to attack, so can only wait for Su Ziyun to send a "big gift" one by one.


    Let alone whether Zhu Hengyu can defeat Su Ziyun.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu has the strength to defeat Su Ziyun, it is difficult to really kill him.


    After all, the two bodyguards he had with him had nearly fifty sections of the body.


    How about killing Su Ziyun?


    Many things, Su Ziyun is actually just a chess piece.


    Even if Su Ziyun was killed, it would not help.


    The huge Su family is still standing there.


    Once Su Ziyun is killed, more disasters will be brought to Zhu Hengyu.


    In this case, violence cannot solve the problem.


    Only when Zhu Hengyu became strong and established his own background, could he be able to compete with the Su family.


    That''s the truth


    If Zhu Hengyu has only one opponent.


    So Zhu Hengyu can close the door and study hard, quickly improve his own strength, in order to defeat the opponent.


    But now standing in front of Zhu Hengyu is a huge Su family, a huge force!


    What can confront one great force is bound to be another.


    The power of the individual cannot be countered.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu''s low strength now


    Take the second prince of the sea snake as an example


    Even with a 90 section battle style, it is still impossible to fight against the sea snake royal family.


    For so many years, the second prince never even thought of fighting against the royal family.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu has a certain probability, he can kill Su Ziyun.


    But in fact, he can''t do it.


    On the one hand, even if Su Ziyun is killed, it will not solve any problems, but will only escalate contradictions and conflicts.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu also needs some time to build and expand his own forces.


    Soon after Zhu Hengyu established his own power group.


    Can be positive, with the Su family all out against just!


    As for now, the only thing he can do is to cover the water and the earth with soldiers.


    "Ah


    With a light sigh, Zhu Hengyu temporarily suppressed his mind and returned to his normal appearance. He began to talk and laugh with the people around him again.


    As Su Ziyun took the lead in retiring, after a while, the headmaster did not delay any more. He raised his glass and sent some praise and some words in his face for these three months of fierce fighting.


    After the leader finished, he left the table with several older generations.


    At this time, only the disciples who returned from this battle were left over the banquet.


    Without the elders present, the younger generation of students also began to gradually become active.


    Zhu Hengyu was not familiar with these people, and because of the hostile relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, no one came to approach them.


    So Zhu Hengyu directly took Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue to the small courtyard where he had not returned for many days.The courtyard is still like that, not big, but clean.


    Everyone found a place in the yard to sit down.


    As the host Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are not so comfortable.


    They went straight to the kitchen and got busy.


    With two chefs at the table, a table of sumptuous food was quickly served.


    However, this time, the food is different from the past. In the past, most of the food was mainly meat and vegetables, but this time it was mainly seafood.


    This time the sea disaster killed so many soldiers and crabs, Zhu Hengyu naturally collected a lot of seafood.


    The meat of these soldiers and crabs is very good, and they are very delicious.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu''s superb cooking techniques, all kinds of dishes made by Zhu Hengyu are delicious.


    Looking at the satisfied appearance, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei both showed a happy smile.


    Zhu Dachang had already had a drink with Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu finished, Zhu Dachang hurriedly called Zhu Hengyu to drink together.


    Zhu Hengyu tasted the wine in their glass and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Dachang looked at Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    In fact, since the last time he drank the strong liquor from the old captain''s wine bag, Zhu Hengyu now feels ordinary in everything he drinks.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi''s puzzled expressions, Zhu Hengyu laughed, turned his hand, and took out a delicate wine pot.


    Then Zhu Hengyu took out several small wine cups and poured a small cup to all the people present.


    "What is this?"


    "Wine?"


    Zhu Dachang looked at the little clear liquid in the cup and asked curiously.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, laughed mysteriously and didn''t explain it. He just urged everyone to say, "let''s drink and see, and then we''ll see what we think after drinking."


    People do not know why, but still listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the cup of wine dry.


    At first, everyone felt the heat in their throat.


    In particular, Zhu Xiaomei, Shi Yue and Zheng Xiaoyu''s three girls changed their faces and wanted to vomit.


    But it was something that Zhu Hengyu prepared carefully. They could not win Zhu Hengyu''s face. They could only bear the pain and drink it all at one breath.


    A few men are better, but they are all frowning.


    Obviously, the taste of this wine is not very good.


    But then things changed.


    After waiting for this cup of wine, everyone immediately arrived at a warm current spreading in the abdomen, which was also mixed with the familiar aura of grains!


    "This is it!"


    Shi Yue is the most sensitive to these things and can''t help exclaiming.


    And Zhu Hengyu looked at Shi Yue''s expression, nodded with a smile and said, "yes!"


    Although the two did not say the grain aura, they had a good understanding.


    Shi Yue is only two words, Zhu Hengyu already knew what she was going to say.


    After getting Zhu Hengyu''s affirmative reply, the expression on Shi Yue''s face is full of shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3609

    As an alchemist, Shi Yue is very familiar with the grain aura.


    And because Dan Dao and kitchen Dao are interlinked, in order to expand the idea, Shi Yue also had a look at the kitchen classics.


    At this time, Ren Shi Yue thought about it in his mind, but he didn''t think of the record of this kind of wine containing the spirit of grains.


    However, there is no record on the kitchen Scripture, which does not mean that there is no such wine.


    Because the kitchen Sutra is different from the Dan Sutra.


    Dan Sutra is a unified book of the whole demons.


    A Dan Sutra records all the known pills of the whole demon clan.


    And the kitchen is different, because the flexibility of cooking is much higher than that of Dandao.


    You know, every senior chef has at least one special dish developed by himself.


    It is almost impossible to print all the recipes in one book.


    Generally speaking, there are differences in the records of the kitchen scriptures among the major families and families.


    So Shi Yue didn''t know the origin of this kind of wine is very normal.


    Since he didn''t know the origin, he didn''t have to be polite to Zhu Hengyu. He asked directly, "what''s this wine?"


    But Zhu Hengyu''s answer made Shiyue silly.


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    "Well?"


    Zhu Dachang on one side looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief and asked, "you take out the wine, but you say you don''t know what it''s called?"


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Zhu Dachang''s words, but with a wry smile on his face, he told them about the origin of this.


    The wine came from the old captain, of course.


    But the old captain only knew that this wine was the special wine of the evil spirit Pirate Group.


    He didn''t know anything else.


    Zhu Hengyu has known all kinds of raw materials of this kind of wine by virtue of his talent in cooking and Dan.


    After many attempts, Zhu Hengyu also brewed this wine.


    However, this kind of wine is generally precipitated. The longer the time, the stronger the flavor and spirit of grains.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has just brewed, so the taste is still worse.


    However, compared with the kind of wine without the spirit of grains, this kind of wine is naturally not sure how many times stronger.


    All the people present praised the wine.


    Even Zhu Xiaomei, who didn''t like drinking alcohol the most, took the initiative to have another drink.


    It is not necessary to say that Zhu Dachang is such a heavy drinker.


    At this time, Zhu Dachang had already snatched the wine pot in Zhu Hengyu''s hand and began to drink it in a big gulp.


    Moreover, Zhu Dachang only drank for himself and did not give it to others.


    This naturally led to the dissatisfaction of Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    The two men protested loudly to snatch the wine in Zhu Dachang''s hands.


    Zhu Dachang fell to the ground directly.


    The funny appearance of the three caused others to burst into laughter.


    The quiet courtyard is filled with a lively and peaceful scene


    The wine was drunk until the next day. Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect that the wine would have such a strong aftertaste.


    By the early morning of the next day, all the people except Zhu Hengyu had fallen to the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to send them back one by one.


    After seeing everyone off, Zhu Hengyu was not idle.


    He''s going to turn in the sea snake venom horn.


    If it is too late, the promotion of the centurion of magic sheep may be delayed.


    The promotion of Moyang Centurion is a top priority.


    After sending all the people off, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the place where he turned in the sea snake venom horn.


    Because the sea snake commander is extremely difficult to hunt and kill, there are not many people who turn it in.


    And it''s still early in the morning, so there are fewer people.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, there are only two people standing in line there.


    When they saw Zhu Hengyu coming, they didn''t have much reaction.


    Zhu Hengyu was at the bottom and began to observe the first two people.


    The man at the front of the line only turned in a sea snake venom horn!


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the man as if he was a treasure. He gave the sea snake venom horn to the person who was specially responsible for collecting the sea snake venom horn and calculating the combat merits.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, it was as if he had spent a lot of effort to obtain this sea snake venom horn.


    "Zhou Wu, a sea snake venomous horn, in exchange for 1000 points of combat merit!"


    The man who collected the poisonous horn of sea snake suddenly said in a loud voice.


    After that, a man beside him began to write in a book.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked by the sudden voice.


    He never thought that he would cry out how many sea snake venomous horns he turned in.In most people''s eyes, sea snake commander is extremely difficult to hunt.


    Even if the hunter''s body level is higher than the sea snake commander, it is difficult to kill.


    Besides, killing the sea snake commander does not necessarily lead to the acquisition of sea snake venom horn.


    After all, if you attack with a large area of damage magic, the sea snake venom horn will be damaged.


    After being damaged, the sea snake venom horn will lose its value and can only be sold to some alchemists, but it can''t be exchanged for war merit.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to obtain the venom horn of sea snake.


    Only Zhu Hengyu, who is against heaven, can get so relaxed.


    Therefore, whether it is to kill the sea snake commander or to obtain a complete sea snake venom horn, it is an extremely powerful thing.


    So when turning in the sea snake venom horn, the person in charge of collecting it will shout out loud.


    One is to let people know the specific amount handed in, so that they can''t cheat.


    The other is the person who can hold the hand in from the side.


    After all, this is an extremely glorious thing in the eyes of ordinary disciples.


    Accompanied by the cry, the disciple who turned in a poisonous horn of sea snake retreated to one side excitedly.


    Zhu Hengyu was still puzzled.


    The people in front of Zhu Hengyu looked at the disciple who was full of excitement, and seemed to scorn his performance.


    Zhu Hengyu also found that the temperament of this person is different from that of the previous one.


    This is a kind of temperament that has been used to the battlefield.


    Although it is not as good as those wanzhan veterans under Zhu Hengyu''s hand, compared with the one in front of him, he is the disciple of the recruits. This person is not the same.


    Zhu Hengyu watched the veteran walk forward slowly, and his heart was filled with expectation.


    In his opinion, this kind of veteran will definitely take out a large number of sea snake venom horns at one time.


    But the result let him down, and finally the veteran only took out a sea snake venom horn.


    Zhu Hengyu looked a little silly.


    Then Zhu Hengyu began to worry.


    Others take out a sea snake venom horn. If he takes out 20 sea snake venom horns at a time, will he not be treated as a monster?


    But who knows when the elders will come back.


    Zhu Hengyu must turn in the poisonous horn of sea snake as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the elder will come back to set the battle achievements.


    Even if he continued to turn in the sea snake venom horn, he lost the chance to leave only the centurion of the magic sheep.


    Because this promotion is only for those outstanding recruits.


    So if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t make up 30000 points this time, he can only continue to be a small soldier.


    In that way, everything on the island of demons will become a state of uncertainty.


    This is unacceptable to Zhu Hengyu.


    It was Zhu Hengyu''s turn immediately. At this time, he was in a difficult state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3610

    If it''s a big deal, it''s just as good as what I thought before!


    Zhu Hengyu thought in his heart and walked forward.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has long thought of how to explain the origin of these sea snake venomous horns.


    Now it seems that although it is far fetched, it is not incomprehensible.


    So Zhu Hengyu had to go forward.


    Just then, there was a loud noise.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and saw that it was su Ziyun who had arrived among the stars and the moon.


    While Zhu Hengyu saw Su Ziyun, Su Ziyun also saw Zhu Hengyu who was about to hand in the sea snake venom horn.


    "Ouch


    "Brother Zhu!"


    "So early in the morning to turn in the poisonous horn of sea snake!"


    Su Ziyun said hello to Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face. With his kind look, he thought they were good friends.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun, but his face was not very good-looking.


    However, looking at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu just frowned and turned into a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know that Su Ziyun arrived at this time today on purpose, or just caught up with each other.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still has to turn in the sea snake venom horn first. After all, this is the business.


    In this broad daylight, Zhu Hengyu believed that the man who collected the sea snake venom horn, if not accommodating, would be enough as long as the person could do business.


    Zhu Hengyu''s sea snake venom horn can be cut by his own hands, each of which is almost perfect.


    Looking at Su Ziyun smiling, Zhu Hengyu also said hello with a smile: "brother Su, I didn''t expect you to come so early!"


    "Where and where, or slow down brother Zhu!"


    Su Ziyun shook his hand and said.


    The two men were not in a good mood. After some false courtesies, Zhu Hengyu continued to turn in the sea snake venom horn.


    At this time, Su Ziyun did not move. A servant beside him suddenly said in a low voice: "a man who guards only three sea snake commanders attacking Anping island can have several sea snake venomous horns, and it doesn''t make any difference if you don''t hand it in."


    The man''s voice was not very loud, but it was full of sarcasm and disdain.


    In the early morning, there were few people around, so all the people present could hear clearly.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally heard it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is not concerned about the pungent words of those villains, but whether he takes out so many sea snake venomous horns all at once, and whether it is abnormal.


    But at this time has arrived, Zhu Hengyu also knew that there was no turning back.


    Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and began to take out the sea snake venom horn from his arms.


    Because the dimensional ring is more eye-catching, Zhu Hengyu put the sea snake venom horn prepared in advance in his arms, and did not take it out directly from the dimensional ring.


    When Zhu Hengyu took out the first one, there were bursts of laughter around him.


    "Just one!"


    "How can you earn from Mr. Su?"


    "One is already very good!"


    People around him began to whisper.


    But the voices were mocking and demeaning.


    And Zhu Hengyu naturally did not care, because there are many behind him.


    Then Zhu Hengyu began to take out the second sea snake venom horn from his arms.


    With the second sea snake venom horn taken out, the surrounding ridicule voice obviously reduced.


    After all, those disciples who had not turned in two sea snake venomous horns naturally had no face to laugh at Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Su Ziyun''s attendants still continued to laugh at Zhu Hengyu.


    During this period, Su Ziyun has been staring at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face.


    Although you su Ziyun''s smile is still so bright, but his eyes have revealed endless ridicule.


    This time, the Su family has prepared a large number of sea snake venom horns for Su Ziyun. As long as he takes them out at that time, he will surely shock everyone present.


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion, even if Zhu Hengyu is lucky, he can have at most three sea snake venom horns.


    After all, there were only three sea snake commanders attacking Anping island.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu had thirty-eight sections of the demon body. Su Ziyun believed that Zhu Hengyu could kill the three sea snake commanders with his own strength.


    So even if Zhu Hengyu has three sea snake venomous horns, it is also within the calculation range of Su Ziyun.


    Zhu Hengyu is a competitor of Su Ziyun. If he doesn''t have this strength, he won''t be his competitor.


    And things are just like Su Ziyun imagined.


    After Zhu Hengyu took out the second sea snake venom horn, the third sea snake poison horn was also put out immediately.


    Then Zhu Hengyu did not move.Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu and stopped moving. The smile on his face was more powerful, but the sarcasm in his eyes was stronger.


    It''s all in his expectation.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu stopped for a reason.


    He wants to see how people around him react.


    Looking around, there was no big reaction, even Su Ziyun and his men also showed a mocking look.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Then Zhu Hengyu smiles and takes out a sea snake venomous horn from his arms.


    With the sea snake venom horn taken out, the crowd of onlookers have sent out exclamations.


    "How can this boy have four sea snake venomous horns?"


    The crowd began to talk.


    Su Ziyun looked at the fourth sea snake venomous horn, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought that Zhu Hengyu could take out the fourth one.


    At this time, Su Ziyun''s attendants were still shouting.


    "I guess he can take out four."


    "Yes


    "I think the fourth one is in his hands!"


    Su Ziyun''s idea is the same. He also thinks Zhu Hengyu may have bought it from Zhu Dachang or Shi Yue.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu took out the sea snake venomous horn one by one from his arms, all the onlookers finally closed their mouths slowly.


    The fifth, sixth, seventh


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t stop until he got the 20th one!


    All the onlookers were stunned!


    "How could he have so many sea snake venomous horns?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "How did he do it?"


    The crowd slowly began to emit unbelievable screams and speculation.


    Su Ziyun''s face was gloomy, staring at the twenty poisonous sea snake horns in front of Zhu Hengyu in silence.


    And the attendants standing behind Su Ziyun who laughed at Zhu Hengyu had no voice for a long time.


    The servants did not even dare to breathe.


    After pulling out 20 poisonous sea snake horns from his arms, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    These twenty are enough.


    At this time, no matter how much money is turned in, it is no longer useful.


    So Zhu Hengyu resolutely stopped turning in the sea snake venom horn.


    Even the 20 sea snake venomous horns still shocked the disciples who were watching.


    If it is the powerful person who has practiced for tens of thousands of years at this time, turning in these poisonous horns of sea snakes will not cause the slightest shock to the people around.


    However, the fact is that Zhu Hengyu has not broken through the 40 sections of the magic body!


    As time went on, the crowd gathered more and more.


    As soon as there were more people, all kinds of speculation spread among the crowd


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3611

    Some people speculate that Zhu Hengyu bought it.


    Some people speculate that Zhu Hengyu was robbed.


    There is also a big brain hole, think Zhu Hengyu may have eaten Shiyue''s soft rice, these sea snake venom horn is Shi Yue from Old Dan to ask for.


    All sorts of speculations are flying all over the sky.


    At this time, although Su Ziyun''s face was expressionless, his heart was not so calm on the surface.


    Su Ziyun is not curious where Zhu Hengyu''s sea snake venomous horn came from.


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion, as long as Zhu Hengyu dares to hand in so many sea snake venom horns at one time, there must be a reasonable and legal reason.


    Otherwise, with his understanding of Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu will certainly not be able to do such a ostentatious thing.


    What Su Ziyun cares about now is not these poisonous horns, but some things behind them.


    Twenty poison horns are 20000 points of combat merit.


    In addition, none of the villagers in Anping village was damaged in this marine disaster, and Zhu Hengyu could gain 10000 points of combat merit.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu has gained 30000 points in battle.


    You should know that every time in order to reward and motivate, those new recruits who have just joined the army, the clan and the military headquarters will open the door for these students.


    Originally, it took years of fighting to get promoted to the centurion of Moyang or to obtain the fiefdom of Moyang sword sect.


    In addition, even if the combat achievement reaches the specified value, it still needs to pass the examination of the military department and the magic sheep sword school to obtain the corresponding title and reward.


    In order to encourage the recruits, it is stipulated that as long as the recruits can obtain more than 30000 points of combat merit in the sea disaster, they can directly obtain the post of centurion of Moyang and an island conferred by the sword clan of Moyang.


    This incentive may seem tempting, but it is particularly difficult to achieve.


    In these countless years, there are only a dozen of people who have gained more than 30000 points of combat merit in the first marine disaster!


    And all of these dozens of people are the descendants of famous families.


    In other words, it''s buying a centurion position.


    Because there are only a few people in each village, and it is certainly unrealistic for the devil to go out hunting for the sea snake commander at the 30th section of the demon body.


    So in fact, there is only one way to achieve 30000 points of combat merit in the three months of ocean disasters, that is, to purchase the sea snake venomous horn.


    In the past, those dozen people could achieve 30000 points of combat merit after the disaster of the sea. All of them paid for the poisonous horn of sea snake.


    So is Su Ziyun.


    His family had already acquired enough sea snake venom horns for him.


    Today, he also had to turn in the sea snake venom horn. He didn''t expect to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    What he never expected was that Zhu Hengyu could get so many sea snake venom horns!


    Su Ziyun wanted to wait for him to become the centurion of magic sheep, and he would slowly leave Zhu Hengyu behind.


    However, he didn''t realize that Zhu Hengyu had achieved 30000 military exploits at this time.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu also has the opportunity to obtain the title and fiefdom at the same time!


    That is to say, Zhu Hengyu is back on an equal footing with him!


    This is what Su Ziyun can''t stand.


    However, at this time, Ren Su Ziyun how angry, he can not do anything.


    Zhu Hengyu set out the twenty poisonous horns of sea snakes. He wanted to wait for the man who collected them to shout two voices.


    But after a while, Zhu Hengyu found that the man had no voice.


    Obviously, the people who collected the sea snake venom horn were shocked by Zhu Hengyu''s "huge" number of sea snake venom horns.


    Looking at the recipient''s face shocked, Zhu Hengyu smiles helplessly.


    Then Zhu Hengyu said in a voice, "elder martial brother, please count the sea snake poisonous horn I turned in."


    The collector was reminded by Zhu Hengyu''s voice that he came back to God.


    But he was still staring at Zhu Hengyu in shock.


    He turned in so many sea snake venom horns at one time. He had never seen it for so many years.


    However, he has never seen such a large amount handed in by Zhu Hengyu.


    So for those who collected it, Zhu Hengyu himself was more shocked than those twenty sea snake venomous horns.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the person who collected it, and looked at himself unscrupulously. He felt some displeasure in his heart, so he coughed and reminded him again.


    And this person who collects in Zhu Hengyu''s cough, also finally responded.


    Then he said in a loud voice: "Zhu Hengyu, turn in 20 sea snake venom horns and gain 20000 points of combat merit!"


    "Hoo!"


    As the collector said these words, the crowd of onlookers exploded at once.


    Although everyone has already known that Zhu Hengyu will gain 20000 points of combat merit, it is still incredible that the people who are really collected speak out loud!The crowd began to talk.


    But Zhu Hengyu himself did not change much.


    Since the sea snake venom horn has been turned in, Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do.


    Just when he was ready to leave, he was blocked by Su Ziyun.


    "Brother Zhu, it''s amazing!"


    Su Ziyun skin smile meat do not smile at Zhu Hengyu said.


    And Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "thank you for the great gift from brother Su!"


    "I never thought that there were so many sea snake venomous horns buried in that small village!"


    Zhu Hengyu lightly said the reason why he got so many sea snake venom horns, and he was also angry with Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, it was obvious that his face twitched for a while, and then quickly recovered.


    "Brother Zhu, you are so lucky!"


    "You don''t have any bad luck, do you?"


    After saying this, Su Ziyun did not wait for Zhu Hengyu to answer, shook his head and continued to say: "no, no!"


    "That''s not to be said."


    "You look like you were born with your own shit


    "Ha ha!"


    With Su Ziyun''s teasing, all the onlookers burst into laughter.


    Although Su Ziyun said this seemingly ridicule, in fact, it was both inside and outside that he was belittling Zhu Hengyu.


    He thought that Zhu Hengyu did not get these sea snake poisonous horns by his strength.


    And those good people who were watching also had the same idea as Su Ziyun.


    They seem to be laughing, but in fact, they support Su Ziyun''s words while laughing.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu is very calm at this time.


    He didn''t care about the ridicule of the onlookers, for he knew that the onlookers were followers.


    What he really cares about is Su Ziyun''s attitude.


    The fact that Su Ziyun was able to say such words in front of him has proved that he is very angry in his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu also knew that he had to give him a chance to vent a little.


    Otherwise, Su Ziyun would turn over his face, and Zhu Hengyu would not feel well.


    With the sound of ridicule around, Su Ziyun''s anger was obviously eliminated.


    Looking at Su Ziyun, who regained his smile, Zhu Hengyu also said with a smile: "brother Su doesn''t have to worry about where I got the sea snake venom horn here."


    "You''d better turn it in quickly."


    After Zhu Hengyu was su Ziyun.


    After listening to Zhu Heng''s words, Su Ziyun said with a smile: "good!"


    Then Su Ziyun and a servant went to the man who collected the poisonous horn of sea snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3612

    The twenty sea snake venomous horns that Zhu Hengyu just handed in have been collected, and the table top is very clean at this time.


    Under Su Ziyun''s sign, the servant beside him began to take out the sea snake venom horn from his arms.


    One, two, three


    With the sea snake venom horn one by one placed on the table, the crowd of exclamation is also endless.


    Everyone is looking forward to Su Ziyun surpassing Zhu Hengyu.


    This is mostly the idea of those short-sighted people, irritating and laughing.


    In these people''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu such a villain''s rich face is what they dislike most.


    But Su Ziyun is different. In their eyes, Su Ziyun is just like the clouds in the sky. He is a figure they can''t see and touch.


    Such Su Ziyun, do anything, everyone will not be too shocked.


    Now the onlookers need a strong person who can let Zhu Hengyu know clearly that he is a small person.


    Only in this way can they calm their jealousy.


    Su Ziyun did not let them down.


    The Chamberlain kept taking the snake''s horn out of his arms.


    In a short time, the number has reached the same as Zhu Hengyu''s 20.


    However, this is not over. When the servant took out the twentieth sea snake venom horn, he looked back at Zhu Hengyu ironically.


    Then he took the 21st from his arms again.


    Then the 22nd, 23rd, 24th


    Finally, with the exclamation of the crowd, the number of table Shanghai snake venom horn stayed at 30!


    The crowd of onlookers made bursts of shouts of surprise.


    Although we all know that Su Ziyun will not pay less this time, it is still more than he expected.


    Su Ziyun, from the beginning to the end, was smiling all the time. He could not see any mood fluctuation. He seemed to have recovered from the incident that Zhu Hengyu had just handed in 20 sea snake venom horns.


    And Su Ziyun''s mind in the end how to think, only he knows.


    "Su Ziyun, hand in 30 pieces of sea snake venom horn, and gain 30000 combat merits!"


    Along with the man who collected the sea snake venom horn, he spoke loudly about Su Ziyun''s fighting achievements.


    Su Ziyun slowly turned around and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a triumphant expression.


    At this time, Su Ziyun''s face was full of spring breeze, and his smile was called brilliant.


    At the same time, Su Ziyun also looked at Zhu Hengyu provocatively.


    That look in the eyes means as if to say: "even if you have such good luck, it''s no use."


    "In the face of money and power, your little bit of bad luck is nothing at all!"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun''s provocative eyes, calm and indifferent.


    Because he has already reached the standard of becoming a centurion of magic sheep, it is useless to hand in the remaining sea snake venom horn.


    And at this time, even if it is over Su Ziyun, it is meaningless.


    So Zhu Hengyu did not choose to turn in the remaining sea snake venom horn again.


    "The power of the Su family is powerful."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun who was smiling and sighed with a smile.


    Su Ziyun had the upper hand at this time. He didn''t care about Zhu Hengyu''s sarcasm. After a faint smile, he directly crossed Zhu Hengyu and left smartly.


    However, in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s words do not have any sarcasm. This sentence is entirely from Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    Even he, who is against heaven, has to admit that sometimes, he can get a lot of convenience through power and money!


    Su Ziyun had gone, and Zhu Hengyu did not stay any longer, and then he left.


    As for those who can''t see Zhu Hengyu''s good onlookers, Zhu Hengyu naturally doesn''t care at all.


    After turning in the sea snake venom horn, Zhu Hengyu returned to his own courtyard.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei was still asleep in his own room. Zhu Hengyu did not care about her. Instead, he sat down in the courtyard and began to think about the following things.


    The next step is to wait for the elders to return and determine the merits of all of them.


    After determining the merits of the war, Zhu Hengyu will be awarded the title of centurion and fiefdom.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was sure to win the centurion and the fiefdom.


    After he got the fiefdom, he didn''t have to worry about it any more.


    Because Anping Island, renamed Tianmo Island, is actually his territory even though it does not belong to Zhu Hengyu on the surface.


    Before returning to Moyang sword school, Zhu Hengyu had already arranged everything.


    So what he needs to do is really get the island.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that there should be no problem.After all, in the eyes of all people, Tianmo island is the barren island. No one will want this kind of island.


    The second point is to obtain the title of the centurion of the magic sheep.


    You should know that this is not only a title, but also represents that Zhu Hengyu''s soldiers will soar from four to one hundred!


    This kind of combat power is totally different.


    Zhu Hengyu is still looking forward to becoming the centurion of magic goat.


    When he was in the disaster of the sea, he experienced the feeling of leading a group of soldiers to rush to kill the enemy.


    Zhu Hengyu likes that feeling very much.


    If it wasn''t for the more than 3000 veterans on Tianmo island that could not be revealed, Zhu Hengyu really wanted to take these people''s good prestige directly!


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu still has some expectations. He wants to see who will join his team.


    The newly promoted Moyang Centurion can select 100 soldiers from the clan, or directly appoint the military headquarters to serve in the front line.


    However, Zhu Hengyu naturally chose the former. He did not want to take a group of soldiers who did not listen to his command to kill the enemy in the front line.


    Despite the fact that there are only 100 people, it is also a powerful force.


    And if these people are scattered, the consequences are not imagined.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to bury his life in vain.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu also had a plan. On the day he went to the front, the soldiers under him must be united and twisted into a hemp rope.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would rather go to the front alone, rather than carry a group of burdens that would only drag him down.


    Time passes quickly in Zhu Hengyu''s repeated thinking


    Soon came three days later.


    At this time, Zhu Xiaomei and others are already awake.


    We are all satisfied with this great drunkenness.


    During these three days, Zhu Xiaomei and Zhu Hengyu went to Wanbao street to have a look at the small shop in Furong Lane again.


    Although it was only half a year ago, due to the ancient array of Wanbao street, the shops were seriously corroded by evil Qi.


    Plus that thick layer of dust, the shop at this time is not like half a year no one came, more like decades of no one has come.


    This is where Zhu Hengyu earned his first pot of gold in the magic sheep sword clan.


    This place is full of memories for Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei.


    But now they don''t need it anymore.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to sell the shop, but Zhu Xiaomei couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu let Zhu Xiaomei leave the shop so empty.


    Zhu Hengyu bought the permanent right to use the shop at a high price.


    So as long as the magic sheep sword clan does not fall, this shop belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is not short of money at all, and the shop doesn''t need to be changed into money, so it doesn''t matter to Zhu Hengyu.


    After sitting quietly in the shop for a while, they left directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3613

    On the other side, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang went to find the leader and applied to withdraw from the army.


    However, the leader knew that Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue had performed very well in this marine disaster. He never expected that they would resign from the army.


    If there were no Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue in this marine disaster, the whole Xiaoyang island would be destroyed except for Kangjian village protected by Su Ziyun.


    Because Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue successfully defended the village, so that the face of magic sheep sword clan and his leader was not so ugly.


    The headmaster asked Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang to stay, and they also said their own reasons.


    After listening to their respective reasons, the leader often sighed.


    How could he not know the cruelty of the battlefield.


    So after listening to the reasons of Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, the leader immediately agreed to their request.


    After all, there are master Duan and Mr. Dan behind them.


    Even if the leader is not willing to quit directly, he will not offend them for such a small matter.


    After withdrawing from the army, they began to practice in seclusion.


    These three months of ocean disaster let them know the importance of strength.


    But Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi can''t be as comfortable as Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang.


    The three of them were not only Zhu Hengyu''s servants, but also one of his magic sheep soldiers.


    So they still need to wait for Zhu Hengyu''s call.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do with these days, and the three of them finally had some leisure time.


    Taking advantage of this small leisure time, the three of them set up their own deputy positions.


    Jianhe began to study the way to resist the beast, while Gao Pengyi directly found a blacksmith''s shop to make iron.


    At home, Zheng continued to study the alchemy that his master had left her.


    Three days later, the elders began to come back one after another.


    By the fifth day, all the elders had returned.


    After all, the elders are elders. When they go there, they are more concerned with pacifying the villagers and making overall plans.


    The details will naturally be done by others.


    So this time is enough for the elders to finish all the work.


    And with the return of the elders, they began to give rewards for their merits!


    There are 36 islands of Waiyang, and the villages on each island are different. In addition, this time, the disciples of Moyang sword sect suffered heavy casualties.


    On the day of merit reward, only a hundred teams were put together!


    Before the disaster of the sea began, there were nine teams on Xiaoyang island alone!


    At this time, with the withdrawal of Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, only three teams have been assembled in Xiaoyang Island, which is thousands of miles away.


    Among the three teams, there is also a team led by Su Ziyun.


    Xiaoyang island was the first island rescued by Zhu Hengyu. This is the case, not to mention other islands.


    Not counting the disabled soldiers and the soldiers who quit voluntarily, it is not easy to leave 100 teams.


    Looking at the broken but incomplete 100 teams, the leader sighed and said, "this time the disaster of the sea is hard for you all!"


    "This time, we were attacked unprecedentedly and lost many compatriots and comrades in arms around us."


    "I''m sorry about that."


    After finishing this sentence, the leader stopped, and then suddenly his whole body was full of momentum!


    The leader looked at all the people in the field and said:


    "but the battlefield is like this. Since you are soldiers, you must know that the battlefield is an extremely cruel place


    After listening to the headmaster''s words, all the people in the field were moved.


    Then one of the disciples yelled, "I''d like to give everything to the Moyang clan!"


    Then all the people followed and yelled: "I wish to give everything to the magic sheep clan!"


    Looking at the excited soldiers under the stage, the leader nodded with satisfaction, which just recovered the powerful momentum just released.


    After the sermon, it''s time to give rewards.


    The name of a well-known disciple was read. No matter whether these people had combat merits or not, everyone got some pension.


    This is also the leader and several elders after discussion specially for it.


    Because this time the sea disaster was really serious, he was afraid to leave a shadow on these soldiers.


    Moreover, this time the casualties were so heavy that the leader was afraid that he would not recruit new soldiers next year.


    You should know that there are countless casualties on the battlefield every day. It is a very fatal thing that there are no recruits to supplement.


    So in order to let the next year also be able to recruit new recruits, this time the leader is under the blood.


    In the past, each person was given a magic stone as a reward at the end of each ocean disaster.


    This time, it was different. The leader directly increased the reward by ten times, that is to say, each person had ten superior magic stones!With these ten superior magic stones, all the soldiers'' faces were smiling.


    But among these smiles, two of them have different smiles than others.


    Su Ziyun looked at the ten superior magic stones, and his smile and eyes were filled with disdain.


    Zhu Hengyu is full of emotion smile.


    A piece of intermediate magic stone was all his family property.


    But at this time, this superior magic stone was no different from the stone to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking back on the bitter days in the past, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was filled with emotion.


    After distributing all the rewards, the leader began to announce the merits of each person.


    This time, the fighting achievements are somewhat different from those of other times. In the past, all the people''s combat achievements were basically the same, hovering around 1000.


    But this time, because of the extremely heavy losses, several people even had only a dozen points of combat merit!


    Of course, this is only a small number, and more of them are still hesitating in their fighting achievements.


    Originally, Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang should have a lot of merit points, but if they both withdraw voluntarily, these achievements will be invalid.


    After announcing the merits of all men, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were left.


    As early as three days ago, when Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun turned in the sea snake venom horn, everyone knew that they had a lot of fighting merits.


    So when only Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were left, the atmosphere in the field was somewhat dignified.


    "Su Ziyun''s thirty-two thousand points of combat merit!"


    The leader cried out.


    Although all the people on the scene knew that Su Ziyun''s fighting merit point was 32000, but at this time, all the people still couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Those who can gain 30000 military exploits for the first time in recruits are either gifted talents or extremely large families.


    And no matter which one of them, you can''t be jealous.


    After all, whether it is talent or born in that family, they are not able to choose.


    So for these two kinds of people, we can only choose to accept.


    But there is also a kind of people who have bad luck, not in this category.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu belongs to this category in the eyes of others.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s name was not announced at this time, which made people confused.


    In principle, the leader should announce his achievements from the back to the front.


    It''s always been that way.


    In everyone''s opinion, it should be the one who announced Zhu Hengyu''s military exploits and then Su Ziyun.


    But at this time, the situation is different from everyone''s idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3614

    Some people have already guessed that kind of possibility, the color of shock in the eyes has already reached the point beyond the limit.


    After announcing Su Ziyun''s military exploits, Zhu Hengyu, the last man, finally came.


    After reading Su Ziyun''s battle achievements, the leader stopped for a moment, and then continued to say, "Zhu Hengyu has gained 33000 points in this sea disaster!"


    "What!"


    When the soldiers under the stage heard the leader read out Zhu Hengyu''s fighting achievements, they thought that the leader was wrong.


    It''s just obvious that the leader didn''t get it wrong.


    After reading Zhu Hengyu''s military exploits in the end, the leader put away the pamphlet recording his fighting achievements and looked down at the stage with a smile on his face.


    At this time, the pot has already exploded under the stage.


    Some people speculate, some people are unconvinced, and even some people directly scold Zhu Hengyu, the garbage that trampled on dog excrement transportation.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t deserve so much in their eyes.


    In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu should be a little unknown soldier, even a little beggar.


    All kinds of emotions were mixed in the audience, some were jealous, others were resentful


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not care. Listening to the insults and sarcasm, Zhu Hengyu was still smiling and not moved at all.


    At this time, Su Ziyun was different from other people. He knew that even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t run into the dog dung luck, he would surely gain enough 30000 points of combat merit.


    The reason is simple.


    All the people present ignored one point, that is, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level at this time has reached 39 segments!


    It is very possible for a man of 39 sections of the demon body to gain 30000 points of combat merit in the disaster of the sea.


    Others were secretly envious and abusive of Zhu Hengyu.


    But no one paid attention to Zhu Hengyu''s real thirty-nine magic body.


    But Su Ziyun is naturally not among these people.


    In fact, as early as last night, Su Ziyun had already known that his fighting achievements were lower than Zhu Hengyu.


    So Su Ziyun did not show any surprise at this time.


    He just looked at Zhu Hengyu with a gloomy face.


    You know, there is a qualitative difference between the first and the second.


    No matter how much you exceed, even if you only exceed one point, you win.


    No matter how much behind, even if only one point behind, it is also a failure.


    On the surface, it doesn''t seem to make any difference.


    But in fact, from this moment on, Zhu Hengyu has become the most outstanding one among the younger generation of Moyang sword sect.


    No matter how big and prosperous the Su family is, it will not change anything.


    Even if he lost only a little battle merit, Su Ziyun could only be ranked second.


    Zhu Hengyu is the first person of the younger generation of Moyang sword clan!


    Su Ziyun, however, became the most tragic one.


    This is the world. Among the 100 people who have received awards, Su Ziyun is the biggest loser and the worst loser.


    Although he lost in the 100th place, he should have been in that position.


    And Su Ziyun is different, he and Zhu Hengyu gap is not big, but very small.


    The Su family spent so much money, but he was still crushed by Zhu Hengyu!


    For Su Ziyun, what he is facing now is absolutely the last thing he wants to see.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s happy face, Su Ziyun''s stomach was almost angry.


    If Su Ziyun was thrown away from thousands of fighting merits this time, maybe he would not be so angry.


    But now the problem is, he lost a little bit.


    Su Ziyun checked yesterday. If he had been willing to protect some villagers, he would have been the first.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s military achievements are 33000.


    Su Ziyun''s contribution was 32000 points.


    It seems that there is a sufficient difference of 1000 fighting achievements.


    However, in fact, the statistics of combat achievements are only limited to a thousand digits.


    2999, that''s two thousand.


    Three thousand one, that''s three thousand!


    On the face of it, the gap is a thousand.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is 33005.


    And Su Ziyun is 32997!


    At the beginning, if he was willing to protect three people, he would have won 33000 military exploits like Zhu Hengyu.


    Although still unable to defeat Zhu Hengyu, but at least can juxtapose!


    Become the unique double pride of magic sheep sword clan!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Su Zi''s quick failure.


    Since they are on each other, Zhu Hengyu can not be beaten blindly.


    Zhu Hengyu is not so cowardly. A few days ago, Zhu Hengyu faced with Su Ziyun''s ridicule and teasing. The reason why Zhu Hengyu has been patient is not because of his generosity.This is mainly because Zhu Hengyu had already plotted against the Su family several times before.


    One of the first is the scene Su Ziyun is facing now.


    Never think that Su Ziyun will make such a mistake.


    The Su family handed over 3000 sea snake unicorns. This is fixed and everyone in the Su family knows it.


    In this case, how could they not count their contributions to the war and keep the number at 2997 instead of 3000?


    Even if Su Ziyun is stupid and doesn''t know how to calculate, but are the two masters of nearly fifty battle styles around him also stupid?


    Are the hundreds of soldiers around him stupid?


    Such a simple account, no one can calculate it?


    In fact, it''s not. They''re all right.


    In fact, the number of Su ziyunka is more than 3300.


    The reason for this situation is purely the result of Zhu Hengyu''s calculation.


    In the disaster of the sea, the village assigned by Su Ziyun is the largest and strongest village in Xiaoyang island.


    The population of the village is more than 3300.


    In the whole ocean disaster, none of the villagers died.


    Thirty sea snake venomous horns, together with more than 33000 people, should be 33000 combat feats.


    But now, Su Ziyun has only won 32997 military exploits!


    The reason is simple.


    After the sea disaster, take advantage of the island to restore calm.


    Zhu Hengyu sent the aborigines of the island to Su Ziyun''s village to win over the villagers.


    As the strongest village, there are also many elite soldiers.


    How could Zhu Hengyu''s attention to these elite soldiers be ignored?


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not plan to go to pit Su Ziyun.


    But when chatting with those elite soldiers, Zhu Hengyu learned a lot of information.


    Su Ziyun was still a little younger after all. When he counted and calculated the fighting achievements, he did not carry all the people behind his back.


    Even, in order to make everyone loyal and follow him, he deliberately exposed the power and wealth of the Su family.


    In Su Ziyun''s words, follow us and eat meat!


    Originally, such a move was reasonable.


    If you don''t show your power and wealth, who will follow you foolishly?


    However, Su Ziyun was in bad luck. He didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to secretly send someone to dig corners.


    After mastering the exact combat achievements submitted by Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu made a secret move.


    More than 300 people were directly poached, and Su Ziyun''s fighting achievements were reduced from 33000 to 329997.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu completely crushed him by the difference of three people!


    Some people may say that Su Ziyun has revealed his wealth and power. How can Zhu Hengyu motivate people?


    In fact, it''s easy to do


    Su Ziyun promised the future, although very attractive, but it is illusory.


    Although we all know that as long as we follow Su Ziyun, they can make a lot of money in the future.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different, he does not promise those illusory things, but directly takes money to smash.


    Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t play virtual. Ten million primary magic energy stones can''t come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3615

    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to dig, and there were 2999 people left.


    In this way, Su Ziyun and Su''s family can be bombed alive.


    But there''s room for error tolerance.


    In this way, Su Ziyun and his family were tragedies.


    So much investment, but eventually was crushed by Zhu Hengyu.


    And even if you lose, you don''t know how to lose.


    It is worth mentioning that the Su family can''t get in touch with the statistics of military achievements.


    It can even be said that they dare not intervene at all.


    If you can pay for it, you can buy a centurion, a thousand, or even a ten thousand with money?


    But in fact, the demon army is absolutely serious.


    If a family or a powerful person tries to get involved in the army, buy officials and sell them.


    There is no doubt that this family will be killed from top to bottom.


    Zhu Hengyu stood there with a calm look on his face and looked ahead, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Su Ziyun felt for the first time that he couldn''t see through Zhu Hengyu!


    Before Su Ziyun disdained to care about Zhu Hengyu''s actions, so he didn''t think about Zhu Hengyu carefully.


    But after this time''s sea disaster, Su Ziyun really began to face up to it, and even paid attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    And it was when he really began to pay attention to it that Su Ziyun found that Zhu Hengyu was really unfathomable.


    Even now, he does not know the specific origin of Zhu Hengyu.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    It''s a very bad thing to have an invisible opponent.


    Su Ziyun decided that after today, he must let people to check, this unfathomable opponent!


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t think so much at this time.


    Even listening to the taunts and insults, he was a little happy.


    Zhu Hengyu likes the feeling that you can''t beat me and feel helpless to me.


    After a long time, the sound of the field gradually decreased.


    Most people found that Zhu Hengyu was not affected by their insults and taunts.


    These people didn''t get Zhu Hengyu''s reply, and they felt bored and restrained.


    At this time, only a few people who wanted to please Su Ziyun were still struggling to insult Zhu Hengyu.


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu would not take the same view with those people who did not want to face in order to please Su Ziyun.


    At this time, the leader finally made a voice.


    "Cough!"


    The leader coughed twice, indicating that all the people in the field would be quiet.


    Since the leader has spoken, these people in the field naturally dare not speak any more, and the audience finally returns to silence.


    After a look at the people under the stage, the leader''s face began to become serious.


    "I know that you have some doubts about the merits of this battle, but I will emphasize it here."


    "The statistics of the fighting achievements were verified and completed by me and the six elders in person!"


    "If any of you is not satisfied, you should pass the old man''s test first."


    As soon as the leader spoke, the audience immediately became silent.


    All of them looked at the leader in disbelief.


    They didn''t expect that the leader would not speak for his disciple Su Ziyun, but for Zhu Hengyu, who was from the bottom of the family.


    But this time, it is not like the people under the stage imagine.


    The leader is not talking for anyone this time. He is defending the dignity of himself and several elders!


    In the view of the leader, they counted out the combat achievements.


    At this time, it was not Zhu Hengyu who was questioned by the audience, but he and the six elders behind him.


    This is what the leader can''t tolerate. That''s why he started to denounce the people under the stage.


    You know, once everyone questions the statistics of war merit.


    The military department will send someone down for a thorough investigation.


    Once it is found out that there is a problem, the leader and the six elders must be lighted.


    Even if the problem is not found out in the end, they will put a big cap on their heads.


    As a matter of fact, no one dares to play tricks in this link.


    The wealth and power of the Yisu family should not be shaken.


    In the demon clan, if you dare to cheat in the army headquarters, it''s a felony for the clan!


    In any case, the leader and the six elders can never allow themselves to be tainted in this respect.


    Because of this, they did not take care of the Su family''s face.


    You are 32997, and that''s all. I won''t give you too much.


    No one dares to give them more calculation!


    Although on the surface, even if you count a few more people, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.But in fact, once you''ve done more.


    Zhu Hengyu is likely to raise a query and apply to the Military Ministry for arbitration.


    Once the army is down, it will be a great fun.


    There are 2997 people in Su Ziyun''s village.


    These nearly 3000 people know the real numbers.


    All of them can prove that the leader and the six elders have made a fraud.


    It''s so stupid, so easy to be uncovered and verified. Even if the brain is broken, no one dares to do it.


    No matter the leader or the six elders, they all have a family and an inheritance.


    There are forces behind them


    Once it''s finally verified, they''re messing around in the army.


    It''s all over if you practice favoritism and fraud.


    If the officers of the demon clan can be bought with money, will there be a future for the demons?


    No need to doubt, all participants, from top to bottom, don''t even want to live!


    Moreover, in fact, the demonic people are most disgusted with fraud and favoritism.


    If they really dare to do so, they will be exposed.


    There are nearly 3000 people in the village. If they don''t report and expose them, they should be regarded as the same crime and punished together!


    Therefore, once someone dares to stretch out his hand and cheat, they will be exposed and reported as soon as possible.


    And then there was no, and then


    After the audience calmed down, they also slowly found that their practice was not appropriate.


    Some have even apologized a little.


    Although these people are still suspicious of Zhu Hengyu, since the leader has already spoken, they dare not have the slightest opinion.


    The leader seemed to have known this for a long time, so he took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. After that, he directly told Zhu Hengyu about all the channels through which Zhu Hengyu got his military achievements.


    First of all, the 20 sea snake venomous horns earned 20000 points of combat merit.


    Everyone knows about it, and it is this that makes everyone question.


    No matter how Zhu Hengyu got these poisonous sea snake horns, it was in his hands.


    So there''s no use in questioning it.


    As the saying goes, when the water is clear, there is no fish; when people observe, there is no one.


    The demons will not give those dignitaries a way out.


    In fact, the exchange of sea snake venom horn for military merit is a loophole for those powerful people.


    Now that the loopholes have been given, you still have to cheat and practice favoritism.


    That would be too rampant, not even without sanctions!


    In other words, even Zhu Hengyu could not explain the origin of the twenty poisonous horns.


    But he su Ziyun, can you explain clearly?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3616

    Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu, together, handed over 50 poisonous sea snake horns.


    But this time, only 100 sea snake commanders were sent out.


    During the whole period of the disaster, more than 50 sea snake commanders died.


    Can we say that all the sea snake commanders who died in battle were killed by them?


    But even if it is forced to do so, it will not be able to explain.


    Because other friars are also handing in sea snake venom horn.


    And dozens of them were handed in.


    If you do a little calculation, the number will not be correct.


    And, in the final analysis, this loophole was deliberately left behind.


    Although the explicit provisions are not listed.


    But in fact, these are all hidden rules acquiesced by the military headquarters.


    How


    Now, does anyone want to question and challenge the unspoken rules?


    Although the hidden rules are not explicitly stipulated, they are not laws and regulations.


    But in fact, the hidden rules are the most sacred and inviolable.


    If you break the law, you may live.


    But if you break the hidden rules, the world is big, but there is no place for you.


    All powerful people will not allow you to stay in this world.


    Zhu Hengyu''s remaining 13000 points of fighting achievements were all exchanged by the villagers in the village.


    In fact, there were only a little more than 3000 people in Anping village before the sea disaster.


    The reason why there are more than 3000 combat achievements is because there are more than 1000 people.


    The situation at that time was because the entrance of the cavity was too small to evacuate.


    So the rest of these people directly live in Anping village.


    Zhu Hengyu only said that he saved a sunken ship.


    When asked where the villagers came from, they only said that they came from the distant island of Fanyang.


    Like Waiyang Island, Fanyang island is the marginal island of Moyang archipelago, but the two islands are very far apart. So it will take some time to verify whether this is true.


    However, because of the loopholes in the regulations, these people are also counted on Zhu Hengyu''s fighting merits.


    So in the end, Zhu Hengyu gained 13000 points of war merit from the villagers alone.


    This is the origin of Zhu Hengyu''s thirty-three thousand points.


    After the leader said that, the others did not dare to have the slightest doubt, they were silent.


    Looking at the people who yelled just now lowered their heads one after another, the headmaster gave a cold hum, which can be regarded as letting go of this group of "cubs" who dare to violate his majesty.


    Then, in front of all the people, the leader officially sealed Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun as the centurion of magic sheep.


    "You will be a centurion of magic sheep


    "Please remember your mission and obligation!"


    With these words, the leader gave Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun two tokens made of unknown materials.


    "I''d like to give everything to the Moyang clan!"


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun yelled together.


    After shouting, the two people took over the token which belonged to the centurion of magic sheep in the leader''s hand!


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun took the token and put it away after playing with it in their hands.


    And the leader continued to say: "the next thing is the fief."


    The leader said here, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are both spiritual shock.


    That''s what they''re waiting for!


    Then the leader began to let the two choose the fiefdom.


    Su Ziyun chose Xiaoyang island as expected.


    The Su family has paid too much for Xiaoyang island.


    Therefore, for Xiaoyang Island, Su Ziyun is a must.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were the only ones, and no one robbed him.


    Zhu Hengyu, after pondering for a while, showed a puzzled look.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has long thought about Anping Island, it is just that Anping island is too short of population and resources.


    Moreover, it is not a good place to be harassed by soldiers and generals all year round.


    So in order to choose Anping Island, Zhu Hengyu can only play a part.


    After struggling for a while, Zhu Hengyu sighed softly and said softly, "forget it, or choose the place that brings me luck."


    Then Zhu Hengyu chose Anping island.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s voice was very quiet, in fact, all the people in the field heard him.


    And this sentence was deliberately made by Zhu Hengyu.


    He wanted everyone to think that Zhu Hengyu could not do anything about it. Finally, he chose Anping island because he could bring him luck.


    Obviously, everyone was blinded by Zhu Hengyu''s acting skills.


    Even the headmaster looked at Zhu Hengyu and finally chose the island. His face showed a faint smile.


    Su Ziyun frowned slightly, but he didn''t look too confused.Because Zhu Hengyu''s sentence is reasonable and reasonable.


    Looking at all the people were relieved, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s choice seems to be very poor.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s choice was carefully considered.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu is invisible in the dark, no one knows his specific situation.


    Although Su is powerful, he has great power.


    But they are too big, and standing in the sun, everything, there is no escape.


    Because the family is too big, many of their secrets can not be kept.


    This time, the Su family''s plan and layout of Xiaoyang island are well known.


    Who doesn''t know what the Su family is going to do?


    Zhu Hengyu did not stop the Su family''s strategy of Xiaoyang island.


    Not only did not stop, if possible, he would secretly contribute money to help the Su family to develop and build Xiaoyang island.


    If the Su family is dedicated to guarding Waiyang Island, even if Zhu Hengyu has the wealth that is incomparable to the country, there is no way to take advantage of the Su family


    Up to now, at least 30% of the residents in Waiyang island are working for the Su family.


    Grasp the hair of Su family, you can lift the land of Waiyang Island three feet!


    Although Zhu Hengyu has amazing wealth, but just imagine, even if you take a lot of money, go to a strange city, how to develop?


    It doesn''t work to throw money directly


    That would only make Zhu Hengyu die very early and miserable.


    In less than three days, he will be watched by the major forces and swallowed up.


    It can be said that if the Su family does not die, then the Sujia''s rule over Waiyang island in business is unshakable. No matter how much money you have


    All major industries are in the hands of the Su family.


    If you have money, you can only spend money in their industry.


    Even if you want to buy, but others may not sell you!


    Even Zhu Hengyu bought all of the Su family''s industries at a very high price.


    But in this way, the Su family is very happy with a huge amount of money, can go to other islands to develop.


    As long as we have money, where can we develop the three thousand Moyang islands?


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could not punish the Su family.


    On the contrary, in one day, the Su family was so rich!


    Therefore, when the enemy is bright and we are dark.


    Zhu Hengyu, Zheng Xiaoyu, and the cunning old village head worked together for a long time.


    Finally, a plan was made


    Isn''t Sujia going to develop and build Xiaoyang island?


    It''s very good. It''s up to you to develop and build.


    If there is a shortage of materials and materials, Zhu Hengyu can help them raise funds.


    Even with, all the materials raised, Zhu Hengyu can not earn a cent and sell them all at parity.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan, of course, Tianmo island is to win.


    However, it is very close to Tianmo island. Xiaoyang Island, which is close to Tianmo Island, should also be taken together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3617

    If the Su family wants to establish a family base, they should build it.


    For the sake of this base area, the Su family must have put all their eggs in one basket.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s plan is extremely cruel


    When the Su family collapsed and finally completed the construction of Xiaoyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu will unite with the second prince, cangshui and Xie Yu.


    Take advantage of the disaster of the sea, completely occupy the whole Xiaoyang island.


    In fact, all the construction of the Su family is just helping Zhu Hengyu.


    The better they build and invest, the more terrible Zhu Hengyu''s harvest will be.


    Therefore, no matter how much Su Ziyun spoke ill of him.


    Even if Su Ziyun no matter how sharp teeth, let Zhu Hengyu down.


    Zhu Hengyu could bear him


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, the Su family has been too poor.


    There is no way to change their fate.


    When the Su family scattered their wealth and even borrowed a lot of money, all of them were invested in the development and construction of Xiaoyang island.


    Once the whole Xiaoyang Island falls down completely, even the sea route is blocked.


    How miserable the Su family will be


    Not only has he accumulated thousands of years of wealth, but he has lost all his money.


    They even owe a lot of debts. What do they take to repay them?


    At the critical moment, Zhu Hengyu will send someone secretly to be arbitrated by the military headquarters.


    With the Su family''s property as collateral, with ultra-low interest, it lent a large amount of funds to the Su family.


    One day, once the Su family falls.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can clear up the Su family through the debt owed by the Su family.


    At that time, all the property of the Su family will be paid to Zhu Hengyu under the arbitration of the military headquarters.


    To pay off the debts of the Su family


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, the fate of the Su family is doomed.


    All their wealth will be used to build Xiaoyang Island, which will be seized by Zhu Hengyu.


    All their property will also be plundered by Zhu Hengyu to repay the loan.


    Since their future is so miserable.


    Zhu Hengyu could bear such a small disrespect.


    At this point, the postwar reward of this sea disaster is finished.


    Then the leader waved his hand and dismissed them directly.


    Naturally, these disciples did not dare to have any opinions.


    Moreover, these disciples got so many magic stones this time that they were very excited.


    There were a lot of things they didn''t dare to think about before, or things they couldn''t sell.


    Now with the magic stone, they can try it or buy it back.


    Seeing all the people dispersed, the headmaster breathed a sigh of relief. In addition to the loss of personnel, the marine disaster was accompanied by many other situations.


    Now, at least next year''s conscription is settled.


    Even if this year''s ocean disaster is particularly tragic among the disciples below.


    But these ten superior magic stones will also make some disciples who are extremely short of money.


    After a while, all the disciples dispersed. At this time, only six elders, leader, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were left in the field!


    That''s right!


    When the disciples dispersed, the leader left Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun behind.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know why the leader left them.


    In his opinion, the whole thing was over. As the master of Su Ziyun, it was normal for him to stay.


    But if Zhu Hengyu is left behind, things will be different.


    After hearing that he was left behind, Zhu Hengyu''s brain ran rapidly.


    He was thinking about why he was left behind.


    Zhu Hengyu has thought of all kinds of reasons.


    First of all, what he thought was that the matter of Tianmo island had leaked out, but then he overturned the idea.


    If that is the case, the leader will not leave him in a pleasant way.


    Surely when he knew this, he would directly execute Zhu Hengyu secretly.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu first thought of this matter, but also the first to exclude this matter.


    Then Zhu Hengyu thought about his Su Ziyun.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, this kind of possibility is relatively large.


    Maybe with his and Su Ziyun''s status and level of magic body, they are growing rapidly. If they continue to compete like this, it will not be good for the clan and the army.


    So the leader wants to calm down the matter between them today.


    However, this may not necessarily be the case. After all, the friendship and resentment between the two of them are still within the allowable range at present.


    And even if there is a leader in, it may not be able to quell the enmity between them.


    After all, the leader is only the leader of the magic sheep sword sect. He can manage Zhu Hengyu, the nameless "little beggar", but he can''t really manage Su Ziyun who has Su''s family behind him!You should know that this resentment was initiated by Su Ziyun at the beginning.


    And now they have the momentum of needle to wheat.


    Even if Su Ziyun put down his gratitude and resentment, the Su family behind him may not have spared Zhu Hengyu lightly.


    After all, Su Ziyun is not the master of the Su family.


    And Zhu Hengyu is just a little disciple of Moyang sword sect who has no support at all.


    So although this may be the biggest, Zhu Hengyu still thinks that the leader is not the kind of person who can''t see through this.


    In the end, Ren zhuhengyu racked his brains and turned his mind. All kinds of possibilities were predicted.


    But we can''t really be sure what the leader left him and Su Ziyun.


    We can only take a step and see a step.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    The leader saw that all the disciples had left, and then dismissed the elders.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was more curious.


    However, looking at the appearance of the elders when they left, it seems that there is no slightest abnormality.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was also slightly relieved.


    At least it''s not a bad situation for him, otherwise the headmaster will never let these elders retire.


    After seeing the six elders go back and go, the leader finally opened his mouth and said to Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, "come with me!"


    The leader''s tone was very calm. After finishing his speech, he did not wait for Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun to turn around and walk in a direction.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face is not clear, so, but still follow up.


    Su Ziyun lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. When Zhu Hengyu left, he also raised his feet to follow him.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun followed the leader and made seven turns and eight turns in the magic sheep sword sect.


    When the three men were walking in the mountains, Zhu Hengyu had been calculating where they were now.


    With the change of scenery around him, Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find that they were led to the forbidden area of Moyang sword clan by the leader!


    After going on for a little time, the last three people stopped in the place where the leader lived!


    The place where the leader lives belongs to the forbidden area in the magic sheep sword sect. Ordinary disciples don''t have a chance to see it.


    So at this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at this elegant and simple cottage, which turned out to be the master''s residence. It was really incredible.


    In his impression, the higher the position, the bigger the place of residence.


    Even Shi Yue, an elder disciple, has such a large residence.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that the contemporary leader of the magic sheep sword sect only lived in this humble hut.


    Su Ziyun on the other side has raised his head at this time, but for the master''s residence, he is not as surprised as Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, Su Ziyun, as the leader''s close disciple, came here almost every day.


    Su Ziyun can''t be more familiar with here than Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3618

    After arriving at the residence, the leader stopped for a moment, and then opened the door directly to let both of them enter.


    Su Ziyun followed him without expression.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu also stepped in.


    When Zhu Hengyu, the last to enter, closed the door, the leader motioned for the two to take their seats respectively.


    These two people are not polite, have found a seat to sit down.


    After watching Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun sit down, the leader sighed, and then slowly said, "I know you two have some grudges."


    When Zhu Hengyu heard the leader''s words, his heart was shocked and he guessed it!


    But then the leader''s words made Zhu Hengyu a little confused.


    "I will not interfere in the affairs between your descendants."


    "I don''t care what your grudges are about."


    "I don''t care what you do."


    "But there''s one thing I have to make clear to both of you!"


    At this point, the leader''s voice suddenly raised and his voice became serious.


    "If you two dare to do those things that will harm the interests and reputation of our magic sheep sword sect."


    "I, the leader of the magic sheep sword sect, will never spare you!"


    "Even if you su Ziyun is the successor of the Su family, it is the same!"


    The leader also specially knocked Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun replied respectfully, "I dare not!"


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s appearance, the headmaster nodded with satisfaction, and his voice calmed down again.


    The headmaster glanced at Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu, and then sighed deeply. Then he said again, "I''m not looking for you to come here today for the sake of the struggle between you."


    "There is one more important thing to tell you."


    Su Ziyun seemed to have known that the leader would be like this, so his face was extremely calm at this time.


    But it was the words that the headmaster said about their gratitude and resentment, which made Su Ziyun''s face show some unexpected look.


    Obviously, the next thing the leader wants to say is the reason for them to come here today.


    As for the previous words, it seems that they are just the words that the leader said on a whim.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not have su Ziyun''s relationship and news network.


    So Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are just the opposite.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was calm when the leader said their gratitude and resentment.


    Now, he suddenly found that the leader was not looking for them. He could not help but have some doubts in his heart, and his face also showed a puzzled look.


    The headmaster looked at the two people''s various expressions, only a slight smile, and then continued: "first of all, I would like to congratulate you on your winning the glorious position of the centurion of the magic goat."


    But then the leader turned his words and continued: "however, if you want to be a real demon sheep centurion, you can''t rely on your strength now!"


    "What I said next is the top secret of the demon clan that only the patriarch of the clan and the centurion of the magic sheep can know!"


    Then the leader told them about it in detail.


    This matter must start from a long time ago.


    It is said that when the evil ancestor created the broken land, he was afraid that his descendants would be bullied on this land, so he cultivated a kind of strange fruit!


    This kind of fruit is like the most poisonous poison to other races. It will die when it is touched!


    But the help of this kind of fruit to demon clan, it is huge to be unable to add!


    The stock of this kind of fruit has been relatively scarce.


    Therefore, this fruit has always been protected by the strongest sect of each demon branch.


    This kind of fruit can only be found in a broken battlefield.


    With great ability, Mazu has opened up a stable space in the abyss under the earth, which is specially used to cultivate ancient magic fruits!


    This underground abyss, which is pregnant with ancient magic fruits, is named purgatory!


    Only the fire in the center of the earth can condense the Qi of chaos and endless evil Qi into a magic fruit!


    Over the past 100 million years, no matter how the strongest sect of each major branch of the demon clan has changed.


    The strongest sect will move to the entrance of purgatory, and pay all to guard!


    This is also the law of the demon clan left by the devil ancestor.


    With this law, no one dares not to abide by it.


    What''s more, Mazu also stipulated that this magic fruit must be shared by the whole demon family, and can not be owned by one family.


    It''s just that the number of fruits is very small, and it''s certainly impossible for everyone to have a share.


    Therefore, each major gate and the demon army made an agreement.


    That is, this kind of fruit can only be obtained by people with more than 30 segments of the demon body, and the qualification cannot be too low.


    And only the positions above the elders of the major sects or the positions above the centurion of the army magic sheep can be obtained.In this way, not only ensure that the fruit will not be swallowed alone, but also ensure that the fruit will not be wasted.


    And why is this fruit secret?


    That starts with the use of this fruit.


    This kind of fruit has a domineering name - wanmanguo!


    For the demons, this ancient magic fruit can neither strengthen the magic body, nor enhance the purity of blood, nor enhance the affinity of magic.


    But even so, each of these ancient magic fruits still has a huge role for the demons.


    As long as you take this wild and ancient magic fruit, people who eat it will be able to gain an ability called magic!


    No one knows why the demon people take this kind of ancient magic fruit, will have such an effect.


    And no one explored.


    All the demons regard this fruit as a favor given by their ancestors to their descendants.


    This magic effect is extremely obvious for the upgrade of demons.


    It is also with the help of the ancient magic fruit that the demons can stand in the countless years of the collapse of the mainland, and fight against the other three races, as well as the star gate.


    After the demonic effect is turned on, the demonic people will enter the demonized form, while the demonic people in the demonized form will be directly increased by several sections!


    However, this magic form can not be maintained for a long time.


    After all, this form is too adverse, so there are many restrictions on this form.


    First of all, if you want to maintain this magical form, you must have a very high magic affinity.


    The stronger the magic affinity, the longer the duration of this enchanting effect is.


    The level of the demonized body can be improved by several sections, depending on the blood purity of the demonized person!


    The higher the purity of blood, the higher the level of demonic body will be.


    If the purity of blood vessels is too low, the level of enchanted body will be very low.


    A level of blood purity. After demonization, you can only get a section of magic body upgrade.


    Second grade can be improved in two stages.


    And so on.


    However, there has never been a person who has been able to upgrade ten levels in the trillions of years in which the demons live.


    All kinds of heroes and favored children of heaven can get only nine sections of magic body promotion after they are demonized!


    And even if it is to upgrade the nine sections, that is a huge promotion for the demon clan!


    It is because of the ancient magic fruit, the strengthening effect on the demons, so that the demons can compete with those powerful races without falling behind.


    After listening to the headmaster''s introduction to this kind of ancient magic fruit, Zhu Hengyu was surprised and speechless.


    But Su Ziyun is very calm.


    Su Ziyun obviously knew the existence of this kind of ancient magic fruit.


    Even he knew that the leader came to them today to give them the ancient magic fruit.


    But Zhu has no family background of Su Ziyun.


    So Zhu Hengyu heard for the first time that there were such treasures in the demon clan. He was really surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3619

    However, Zhu Hengyu''s deep thinking and self-discipline are good.


    So he was just shocked for a few minutes and then returned to the original.


    After the leader finished these words in one breath, he looked at the state of Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun''s state was as expected by the leader. It must have been told by the elders of the Su family.


    However, Zhu Hengyu recovered his calmness so quickly, but he was really surprised.


    But then he was relieved.


    A person who dares to fight against the heirs of the largest family in Waiyang island by virtue of beggars'' origin and having no ownership will not be a simple person.


    After a pause, the leader turned his hand and took out two black fruits from the dimensional ring.


    Then the leader handed the two fruits to two people respectively.


    Looking at the dark fruit, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Is this the ancient magic fruit?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s twinkling eyes, the headmaster chuckled: "don''t be happy too soon. This is not the ancient magic fruit."


    The ancient magic fruit grows in the depth of the ground fire in the collapse battlefield.


    If you want to get the ancient magic fruit, the only way is to enter Purgatory and pick it by yourself.


    And This ancient magic fruit cannot be preserved.


    If you don''t take it immediately after picking.


    A quarter of an hour at most, it will dissipate between heaven and earth.


    In any way, it can''t be saved.


    As for the two fruits just taken out by the leader, they can''t be the ancient magic fruits.


    In fact, these two fruits are enchanted fruits!


    Although this kind of fruit is not as strong as that of the ancient magic fruit, it is so adverse to the sky.


    But it is also extremely precious, extremely rare fruit.


    Like the wild magic fruit, this enchanted fruit is also cultivated by the devil ancestor.


    If you want to get the ancient magic fruit, you must take the fruit first.


    Otherwise, the mortal body of the Moyang clan would not survive in purgatory.


    As soon as I entered purgatory, I''m afraid I will be burned to ashes by the fire of purgatory!


    Enchanted fruit can refine the demon body of the demon clan, enhance the purity of the monk''s blood, and enhance the flame resistance of the demon body.


    After fully digesting and absorbing the enchanted fruit, you can even absorb the power of fire and transform it into your own power!


    "The enchanted fruit is not allowed to be revealed. You can eat it directly here."


    The leader looked at them and said.


    After listening to the leader''s words, Su Ziyun took a bite without hesitation.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, studied the fruit curiously and carefully.


    This enchanted fruit is not big, only the size of a walnut, so Su Ziyun can swallow it directly in his stomach.


    The fruit itself is very dark. If it wasn''t for the black air on the surface of the enchanted fruit, Zhu Hengyu would have thought it was just an ordinary fruit.


    But these are not the reasons for Zhu Hengyu''s curiosity.


    In fact, at the moment when the leader took out the enchanted fruit, Zhu Hengyu had a very familiar and cordial feeling when he looked at the fruit.


    It seems to have been seen somewhere.


    But no matter how he thought, he couldn''t figure out why.


    Seeing that Su Ziyun had eaten, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate.


    Since you can''t see anything, eat it!


    Then Zhu Hengyu also swallowed the fruit in his hand.


    Zhu Hengyu also wanted to take a bite of this fruit in his mouth and taste what it was like.


    The results let him never expect, this enchanted fruit into the mouth, even turned into a black gas directly!


    And this black gas did not wait for Zhu Hengyu''s teeth to touch, directly into his body!


    Then the black gas quickly entered his elixir field.


    Stay in the field of black gas, and then slowly began to disperse.


    After a while, the black air of the enchanted fruit spread to every corner of Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Zhu Hengyu had no sense of the whole process, and even if it was not for the leader''s voice, he would not know that it was over.


    When the black air diffuses to the whole body, even if the devil body has really reached the realm of enchantment!


    Only the body with enchanted realm can be demonized!


    Otherwise, even if you eat the ancient magic fruit, you can''t enter the demonization state at all!


    They did not expect that such a powerful enchanting fruit should be eaten quietly.


    That''s a very anti - fire property, and they just got it.


    Even Su Ziyun''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu.


    So easy to enter the realm of enchantment, let two people some can not adapt.


    I saw two people in the same place to move their hands and feet.It''s just that they still don''t find themselves different from before.


    The leader looked at the appearance of the two people, and it was obvious that he had seen nothing strange.


    This is certainly not the first time that the leader has seen them.


    Looking at the best of the two young disciples, the headmaster just smiles and sends them back to experience.


    "Cough!"


    The leader coughed twice and woke up Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    "Next, there is a cruel trial arranged by the military department waiting for you!"


    This trial, you two will enter the inner earth purgatory, to snatch the wild ancient magic fruit!


    "Only through this trial, you will be able to become the real centurion of magic sheep


    To be exact, only the centurion who can cast magic is the real centurion of magic sheep!


    In the family of Moyang, the centurion of Moyang is the most junior general - a hundred generals!


    If the robbery fails, the centurion''s rank will not be deprived.


    But in fact, who stipulates that the centurion must be in charge of the army?


    Centurion will not be deprived of his rank, but he will never become a real general in command of the army!


    All centurions who have not captured ten thousand magic fruits will be incorporated into the magic sheep family''s trump card army, magic sheep steeds!


    Although the rank is centurion, but in fact, this life, also is a big head soldier.


    For this trial, the leader did not say much.


    He just told them to practice hard.


    Otherwise, you may lose the position of centurion of magic sheep in this field, or you will lose your life directly!


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun naturally agreed.


    After saying these, the headmaster had nothing to do with it any more and sent them out with a wave.


    The two people standing at the door didn''t expect that the leader would send them out so neatly.


    Afterwards, Su Ziyun sighed and Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    They didn''t say hello, so they went back to their homes in silence.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s return, Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu rush to ask.


    Even Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, who were closed, went out to celebrate Zhu Hengyu.


    Because the reward was granted by the team before, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu were also present at that time.


    They all know that Zhu Hengyu has won the title and position of the centurion of magic goat, and that Tianmo island has been granted to him.


    But after Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were called away alone, they did not know.


    At this time, these people naturally asked what happened when he and Su Ziyun were left alone by the leader.


    Because of the leader''s advice, Zhu Hengyu naturally would not say that there was still a need for trial.


    He is not ready to talk about this trial until he really wants to start.


    In this way, those who care about him are less worried.


    As the saying goes, good news is not bad news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3620

    Zhu Hengyu can only prevaricate: "nothing."


    "The leader just wants to calm down the enmity between me and Su Ziyun."


    "Is that over?"


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu curiously and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and said with a helpless look: "no!"


    On hearing this, they were disappointed.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue saw something from Zhu Hengyu''s expression. They all frowned.


    They all saw that Zhu Hengyu was hiding something.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t say anything, and naturally they won''t ask.


    They knew that Zhu Hengyu was a man, and the things he could hide from them were things that Zhu Hengyu could not say.


    So the two women can only sigh a little at last, pressing this matter in the bottom of their heart.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally noticed the change in the expressions of Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue.


    It''s just about the secrets of the whole demon clan. He really can''t say it casually.


    Looking at everyone''s disappointment, Zhu Hengyu chuckled: "don''t worry about it."


    "We are not afraid of the great power of the Su family."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s confident appearance, other people''s hearts are also put down.


    Zhu Hengyu is their backer at this time. As long as Zhu Hengyu doesn''t panic, they won''t panic at all.


    Then the atmosphere returned to normal, and Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei began to cook for everyone.


    Zhu Dachang couldn''t help it, and Zhu Hengyu begged for the kind of wine containing the spirit of grains.


    Since the last time he had drunk this kind of wine, Zhu Dachang never forgets it. Therefore, he gave him a name for this kind of wine without a name, which is called "never forget wine"!


    But everyone thought that the name was too long, so they took the word "read" and "forget" as the name.


    So the final name of this kind of wine was named "nianforget wine".


    Everyone was very satisfied with the name. Only Zhu Dachang murmured that his name was good.


    Zhu Dachang is pressing Zhu Hengyu to take out nianforget wine.


    But Zhu Hengyu chuckled and said, "I can''t give it to you now."


    "I''m afraid you can''t help drinking without serving."


    "When the food is not ready, you will fall down. What can we do?"


    After stopping Zhu Hengyu''s ridicule, Zhu Dachang feigned anger and said, "fart!"


    "Is that all I can do for Zhu Dachang?"


    Zhu Dachang was unconvinced. He even looked forward to other people around him, hoping that others would agree with him.


    But all of them finally nodded and said, "yes


    "That''s how much you can drink!"


    Looking at all the people said so, Zhu Dachang''s momentum also dropped instantly.


    "How could I have done that!"


    Zhu Dachang lowered his head and muttered in a low voice.


    Looking at Zhu Dachang''s funny appearance, everyone burst into laughter.


    Zhu Hengyu took Zhu Xiaomei to the kitchen to cook.


    There were two men working, and soon the food was served.


    Everyone is eating and drinking.


    However, this time several girls all knew that the wine was so strong that they didn''t dare to drink it like the last time.


    This time, all three girls are just calling.


    Zhu Dachang and Jianhe are different from Gao Pengyi.


    The three of them were still pouring.


    Even the three of them were not happy, and they pulled Zhu Hengyu on the way.


    Finally, no accident, Zhu Dachang, Jianhe and Gao Pengyi get drunk again.


    Zhu Hengyu could only smile bitterly and sent these people back.


    And a few girls this time drink just right, they all go back by themselves.


    After the banquet was over, Zhu Hengyu sent the three people off, and Zhu Xiaomei had already gone to sleep because of her inability to drink.


    At this time, in the dead of night, Zhu Hengyu returned to his room and began to study enchantment!


    Obviously, just thinking about enchantment in the heart will not produce any effect at all.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu needs to try!


    But the leader didn''t give any hint, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know how to make himself possessed!


    But even if there is no hint, Zhu Hengyu can analyze it.


    Since the leader did not give a hint, then this kind of enchantment is certainly not a very difficult thing.


    If it is a very difficult thing, even if the leader does not give a hint, he will tell them that it is very difficult to be possessed.


    Now the leader has not said that it is very difficult, that is to say, it is a very simple thing.


    However, it is not known how simple Zhu Hengyu was before he learned to be possessed.


    What''s more, the leader didn''t tell them how to be possessed.According to Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture, there should be no fixed routine to be possessed.


    So the leader had no way to directly tell them the magic routine.


    Generally speaking, this is a very simple thing, but there is no fixed routine.


    This is worrying about Zhu Hengyu.


    There are too many simple things. How can he be sure which simple thing will make him obsessed.


    After a night of hard thinking, Zhu Hengyu got nothing.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu directly skipped thinking and began to try various methods.


    Since it is a simple thing, Zhu Hengyu naturally starts from the simple daily things and actions.


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu got up and began to carry water for cooking.


    Then he called Zhu Xiaomei up. They had breakfast together and chatted for a while.


    All the things are very simple.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not change at all.


    He was still like that, with no sign of enchantment.


    Soon a quiet and simple day passed.


    At dinner time, Zhu Xiaomei finally found Zhu Hengyu''s abnormality, and inadvertently asked, "brother!"


    "Why are you different today from usual?"


    After stopping Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked strangely, "where is the difference?"


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu carefully for a while, then looked up at the stars in the sky. At last, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s different."


    "I just don''t think it''s the same as you are."


    Zhu Hengyu was reminded of something by Zhu Xiaomei.


    He felt that maybe he was too deliberately to do some ordinary and simple things, so that he became a little stiff.


    Just like Zhu Xiaomei said, this kind of deliberate is no longer like himself.


    After being awakened by Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu took a deep breath and finally opened his heart knot.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked more relaxed and became the former Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is my brother Hengyu!"


    After listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s words, Zhu Hengyu smiles and touches her head.


    And Zhu Xiaomei is cleverly enjoying Zhu Hengyu''s touch.


    Just as they were enjoying the scene, an untimely knock came from the door.


    Zhu Hengyu asked Zhu Xiaomei to open the door because she was Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu or Gao Pengyi.


    And Zhu Xiaomei, after a sweet reply, stood up and went to open the door.


    When Zhu Xiaomei opened the door, it was not Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu or Gao Pengyi.


    It was an ordinary middle-aged man she didn''t know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3621

    "Who are you looking for?"


    Zhu Xiaomei looked at the middle-aged man with an inquiring look on her face.


    When the middle-aged man saw Zhu Xiaomei asking, he said calmly, "excuse me, is this where Mr. Zhu Hengyu lives?"


    "Exactly


    "What can I do for you to see my brother?"


    Zhu Xiaomei looked for Zhu Hengyu and asked.


    "My childe asked me to bring a message to Mr. Zhu Hengyu."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Tell me what it is."


    Zhu Hengyu has come to the door at this time, looking at the middle-aged man, he recognized the man at a glance.


    This man was the middle-aged steward standing behind Su Ziyun when he and Su Ziyun faced each other for the first time!


    That time, Zhu Hengyu lost the jade porridge shop and jade medicine shop.


    Su Ziyun also lost 10000 superior magic stones.


    It was a tie between the two.


    This time, Su Ziyun even sent his personal supervisor to deliver the message. I don''t know what tricks Su Ziyun is playing.


    Zhu Hengyu stares at the middle-aged steward, and his thoughts and thoughts turn.


    But what the middle-aged steward said later, however, made Zhu Hengyu feel a little shocked.


    Seeing the middle-aged steward looked at Zhu Hengyu, he said faintly: "my childe said, that is the realm, not the ability!"


    "That''s all?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the middle-aged steward and asked.


    And the middle-aged steward nodded and said, "yes, that''s what my childe wants to say to you."


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu frowned and his mind was full of thoughts.


    He didn''t know what kind of moth Su Ziyun had this time.


    Obviously, this sentence reminds Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu didn''t believe Su Ziyun would be so kind.


    Looking at the middle-aged steward, he was about to turn around and leave. Zhu Hengyu suddenly called out, "dare you ask if your childe has succeeded?"


    The middle-aged steward had no idea what Zhu Hengyu was talking about, and his face was blank.


    Zhu Hengyu also knew that he asked this question for nothing, so he grinned bitterly and said to the middle-aged steward, "thank you for me."


    The middle-aged steward nodded, then turned and left.


    Zhu Xiaomei was puzzled.


    She didn''t even know who the middle-aged man was.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t explain to Zhu Xiaomei at this time. Instead, he stood at the door and fell into meditation.


    He is now very entangled in his heart, do not know whether he should believe Su Ziyun''s words.


    And Su Ziyun''s words are also ambiguous.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu chooses to believe Su Ziyun, he still has no way to start.


    Wait


    In hesitation, Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If we say that being possessed is only a realm, it may not need to be used at all.


    For example, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body realm is now 39 paragraphs.


    These thirty-nine sections of magic body are Zhu Hengyu''s realm and rank, and are the basic qualities.


    It''s not necessary and can''t be used.


    If you think of enchantment as a realm, it may be just a simple improvement of the quality of the demon body.


    Most importantly, the name of the enchanted fruit had to make Zhu Hengyu associate.


    You know, among all kinds of pills, there is a kind of pill for enchanting the devil!


    If you want to refine the magic pill, the core medicine is the magic three treasures.


    Zhu Hengyu ordered Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu to purchase these three treasures.


    If the magic pill is to refine according to the characteristics of the enchanted fruit, then everything will be easy to understand.


    The effect of enchanting pill is to improve the blood purity of the demon body, and promote the magic body into a demon fighting body!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu could not sit still.


    Standing up, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the main hall where the purity of blood was tested.


    Just a little test, Zhu Hengyu could not help smiling.


    Before yesterday, Zhu Hengyu''s blood purity was purple seven.


    But now, after taking the enchanted fruit, Zhu Hengyu''s blood purity has reached the white light holy body!


    From the point of view of Zhu Hengyu''s blood purity.


    Compared with the enchanted Dan, there is still a gap.


    The improvement of blood purity by enchanted fruit is the increase of quantity, not the change of quality.


    The effect of the magic pill is similar to that of the Hualong pill, which is a qualitative improvement.


    Hualong pill can change sea snake from snake to dragon.


    The effect of entering the magic pill can make the magic body upgrade from white light body to demon fighting body!


    Therefore, only in terms of blood purity improvement.Enchanting fruit is obviously not as good as magic pill!


    After all, the magic pill is refined from the magic three treasures.


    I''m afraid any pill in the three magic treasures is not inferior to the magic pill.


    However, do not misunderstand!


    Although the enchanted fruit is not as good as the enchanting pill in improving blood purity, it is obviously wrong to say that the enchanted fruit is poor.


    The biggest function of enchanted fruit is to provide super fire resistance!


    After taking the enchanted fruit, the demon''s resistance to fire will be greatly improved.


    It can even draw strength from the fire and turn it into its own combat power.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu summoned a magic flame.


    Standing in the sea of fire, Zhu Hengyu felt it carefully.


    Sure enough! The former blazing magic can burn, but now it becomes extremely warm.


    You know, even if it is the fire that you call out, it will do harm to yourself.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu can stand in the sea of fire and walk all the way through the fire is not because of his high flame resistance.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu emptied the magic flame around his body with the magic affinity of terror.


    It''s not that the fire doesn''t burn him, it''s that he doesn''t stand on the fire at all.


    In this way, the knife will be hurt in the world.


    Usually, this situation is called self mutilation, called suicide!


    If Zheng Xiaoyu throws the flame under her feet, she and the people around her will be blown to pieces.


    This enchanted fruit, in addition to improving the purity of the blood vessels of the demon body.


    The biggest effect is to improve flame resistance.


    Standing in the fire of his own magic power.


    Zhu Hengyu did not feel the harm of the fire, but felt incomparable warmth.


    The flaming fire, along his pores, a silk into his magic body.


    That countless threads of flame, for Zhu Hengyu provided a huge power!


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is not powerful and fast.


    However, after absorbing the power of the flame in the magic energy flame, Zhu Hengyu''s power became larger and his speed became faster.


    Although for the time being, the increase is not significant.


    It only increased the power and speed of the demon by about 30%.


    But even so, it''s crazy enough.


    He took a breath of admiration. For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help smiling.


    This enchanted fruit, the effect is too adverse.


    It greatly improved Zhu Hengyu''s blood purity and flame resistance.


    Among them, flame resistance is the most important.


    If you don''t have strong fire resistance, you won''t be able to enter the inner earth purgatory to seize the ancient magic fruits!


    If you can''t grab the ancient magic fruit, you can''t enter the demonization state.


    If you can''t enter the demonized state, you can''t be the real centurion of magic sheep!


    I recall the trial that the leader told me today.


    The leader did not explain this trial.


    But from the leader''s words, Zhu Hengyu can also feel that this may not be a simple test.


    The leader of this kind of people, naturally will not be alarmist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3622

    Since the leader wanted Zhu Hengyu to strengthen his cultivation, he felt that it was necessary to strengthen it.


    The leader didn''t even know when the trial began.


    Zhu also has no way to arrange some long-term strengthening strategies.


    At present, the easiest thing for Zhu Hengyu to do is to upgrade to the 40 sections of the demon body.


    The 40 segments of the demon body are still quite critical.


    First of all, he was promoted to the 40th segment of the demon body, and Su Ziyun stood on the same running line again.


    Although they don''t know their respective cards and means, as long as Zhu Hengyu breaks through the 40 segments of the demon body, at least in terms of the level of the demon body, he will not be inferior.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has encountered a bottleneck again.


    He''s stuck at the top of thirty-nine.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s own problem, which is the bottleneck encountered by everyone in practice.


    This bottleneck is not difficult for Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as you calm down and don''t care what you do, after years of practice, this bottleneck will naturally break through.


    But now time is pressing, Zhu Hengyu can only choose other methods to break through.


    The most direct way is through pills.


    Judging from Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy talent, he certainly does not need to go out to buy.


    However, if he refined it himself, he would have to consider what pills to use.


    Finally, after Zhu Hengyu''s searching in his brain, the name of a pill slowly appeared in his mind!


    Tianmo Jiangyun pill!


    This kind of pill is the auxiliary medicine to help break through the bottleneck between 30 and 40 segments.


    This drug does not work for bottlenecks above 40 segments, or for bottlenecks up to 30 segments.


    But this is exactly what Zhu Hengyu needs.


    Now that he had found out the pills, Zhu Hengyu was naturally ready to start refining without delay.


    It was only after Zhu Hengyu searched for several times in his dimensional ring that he found that he had lost a key medicinal material!


    This kind of medicinal material is called jiangyuncao, which is the main part of the Tianmo Jiangyun pill!


    Because few people will encounter bottlenecks between 30 and 40 segments, only this pill can help break through the bottleneck in this magic body stage.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to return to Tianmo island!


    There are plenty of medicinal materials there. There must be crimson cloud grass that he needs.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu could have bought it in zongmen, but he did not.


    Because Zhu Hengyu also has his own consideration.


    First of all, this crimson cloud grass as a third-class medicinal material, in the family price must be high.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t need money, he didn''t want to be a big loser.


    Obviously, he has this kind of medicinal material, and he has to go out to buy it. Isn''t that what Lang urged?


    Secondly, when Zhu Hengyu returns to Tianmo Island, he will choose to close down there directly. When the level of the demon body rises to 40, he will immediately refine Hualong pill for Haishan and his disciples.


    After all, Haishan was promised.


    Moreover, Haishan got Hualong pill earlier, and his strength was improved one day earlier, so that he could do more for him at that time.


    Now that they are all their own people, Zhu Hengyu naturally can not treat him unfairly.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu no longer lost time.


    Even if it was night, Zhu Hengyu would go.


    Time does not wait for others, who knows when the trial will start, Zhu Hengyu can only do as soon as possible.


    After leaving a letter to Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Hengyu went to the port by herself and went to sea directly


    Because Anping island is located in a remote area, there are few ships passing through it.


    So Zhu Hengyu could only send him directly at a high price.


    Under the temptation of high returns, someone agreed to send Zhu Hengyu a special trip.


    On the way, Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of fan Xian, a little fat man.


    All Zhu Hengyu let the boat go to Haihui island again.


    Fan Xian just began to see Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, but some did not respond, but then he began to greet Zhu Hengyu with enthusiasm.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to be polite to fan Xian. He told us about today''s affairs directly.


    This time Zhu Hengyu came to find fan Xian only for one purpose, that is to see if he has collected the four treasures of Hualong.


    Fan Xian saw Zhu Hengyu asking, and he laughed and took Zhu Hengyu to his collection room.


    Then fan Xian searched in a corner and took out eight jade bottles directly!


    There are eight complete jade bottles!


    This is a big surprise to Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could refine a Hualong pill for Xie Yu, Haishan and cangshui.Zhu Hengyu directly took out a large number of superior magic stone and gave it to fan Xian.


    They didn''t count either. As much as Zhu Hengyu took out, fan Xian took in as much.


    Zhu Hengyu put away the four treasures of Hualong and praised fan Xian. After that, he went on to Tianmo island.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing in front of him, the old village head was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect Zhu Hengyu to return to Moyang Jianzong only four or five days later.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally explained this point in detail to the old village head.


    After hearing this, the old village head quickly sent someone to get Jiang Yuncao for Zhu Hengyu.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu did not greet Lian Ming and the old captain, and went directly into the alchemy room.


    Zhu Hengyu''s refining method is still unimaginable.


    But the most irritating point is that every time he uses his imagination to refine pills, he can succeed in the end.


    And the refined pills must be the top nine grade pills.


    This alchemy talent really has no place to reason.


    With the magic fire slowly extinguished, the Tianmo Jiangyun pill was also refined.


    Zhu Hengyu took out the pill and enjoyed it. Then he swallowed it directly!


    There is no need to say the effect of grade 3 Jiupin pills.


    After a day and night of impact, Zhu Hengyu successfully broke through to the 40 sections of the magic body!


    After arriving at the 40th section of the demon body, Zhu Hengyu felt as if he had entered a new world.


    Although it is only a short ascension, this ascension has a qualitative promotion for the body.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu made a leap in both speed and observation.


    Zhu Hengyu is confident that the old village head can''t support ten rounds under his hand!


    And other people, those who did not break through the 40 segments of the demon body, let alone those who only rely on the strength of the body, Zhu Hengyu can easily win!


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have time to try his fighting power.


    Because then he needs to continue refining pills.


    After he was promoted to the forty section of the demon body, Zhu Hengyu did not even go out of the alchemy room, and began to refine the Hualong pill directly!


    For the refining of Hualong pill, Zhu Hengyu was cautious.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who had never used danfang, asked cangshui for the method of refining.


    That''s right. I want to find cangshui.


    In fact, the refining method of Hualong pill is recorded in the Danjing of sea snake nationality.


    It''s just because the four treasures of Hualong are extremely precious among the sea snake people, so even if everyone knows the refining method of the Hualong pill, no one can refine it!


    After seeing the refining methods of the sea snake tribe, Zhu Hengyu fell into meditation.


    He wanted to use the alchemy method of sea snake tribe to compare the refining method that he thought up in his mind, and to see if there were any loopholes.


    After all, the four treasures of Hualong are extremely precious. He should be careful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3623

    But the sea snake''s refining method did not help Zhu Hengyu at all.


    Because the sea snake''s Alchemy method fundamentally goes two extremes with the Moyang clan''s completely!


    The magic sheep clan uses fire refining method, while the sea snake clan''s Alchemy method is water refining method.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand the method of water refining. Even if he was asked to refine it with water, there was no problem refining some simple pills.


    But he is not a sea snake after all, he is a man of magic sheep family.


    Because of his constitution, it is impossible for him to refine such high-level pills by water refining.


    Fortunately, Zhu had a plan in mind, so he didn''t panic.


    In the refining method of Hualong pill of sea snake nationality, only the four treasures of Hualong are enough.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not only use these four kinds of medicinal materials.


    Although these four kinds of medicinal materials can still be successfully refined by fire refining method, because of the relationship between fire refining, it will certainly have an impact on Hualong Dan.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, if he only refined the four treasures of Hualong, the quality of the final Hualong pill would not be too high.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the quality of Hualong Dan, Zhu Hengyu needs to add a single herb when refining!


    It must be a cold herb.


    And it''s better to have only cold properties and no other medicinal effects.


    This medicine is hard to find.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t know which medicine had only this attribute.


    Worried Zhu Hengyu, ready to go directly to the village where the medicinal materials are stored.


    Now, after the arrangement of the old village head, these herbs have been put into the underground cryolite cave.


    But Zhu Hengyu just arrived at the door of the mine, and immediately he was overjoyed, and instantly returned to the alchemy room.


    Because he has found the side drug!


    Zhu Hengyu, who entered the alchemy room, couldn''t wait to find it in the ring of dimension.


    In a short time, Zhu Hengyu took out an accessory with a chill!


    It turned out to be cryolite!


    The cold air in this cryolite is the purest, without any impurities.


    Moreover, because of the characteristics of cryolite, Zhu Hengyu can throw away the remaining waste rock after he has practiced the cold air in the cryolite.


    And if other herbs, it will be mixed into the Hualong pill.


    This will also affect the effect of Hualong pill.


    But cryolite doesn''t have this problem.


    Zhu Hengyu not only can get pure cold, but also can not affect the properties of Hualong pill. It is a perfect match!


    Do what you want.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to take out a set of Hualong four treasures.


    Then he took out a pile of cryolite and set it aside for a rainy day.


    After all, it is the first time to refine the Hualong pill. Zhu Hengyu is not sure how much cold air is suitable for it.


    So for the first refining, Zhu Hengyu still needs to refine slowly and try bit by bit.


    Finally, after a patient attempt, Zhu Hengyu finally found the balance between cold and pills.


    Four kinds of dragon and four treasures are matched with 40 superior cryolite!


    In this way, the final refining of the Hualong Dan and the sea snake water refining method of the same effect!


    And because of Zhu Hengyu''s superb alchemy, the Hualong pill refined this time is no accident. It is the elixir of Jiupin peak!


    Zhu Hengyu has made the best use of the four treasures of Hualong!


    Now it depends on the effect of Haishan, Xieyu and cangshui.


    Zhu Hengyu succeeded in his first experiment, and the subsequent refining was much simpler.


    It took him five hours to refine the first Hualong pill.


    The remaining two Hualong Danzhu Hengyu were successfully refined in one hour!


    After the completion of the three Hualong pills, Zhu Hengyu''s first thing was to call Haishan, Xieyu and cangshui to Tianmo island through the art of soul control.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s urgent call, they all thought that something had happened. They all put down their affairs and came to Tianmo island in a hurry.


    Just looking at Zhu Hengyu''s smile, all three of them frowned slightly.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t look like he has an emergency.


    Haishan even complained a little.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally doesn''t care.


    He took out a delicate jade vase from his arms.


    Looking at the jade bottle, Haishan frowned. He thought Zhu Hengyu wanted to eat his words and become fat!


    Only one of the four treasures of Hualong was given to him as a consolation prize.


    If so, Haishan will not turn over his face, but he can regard Zhu Hengyu as a villain who breaks his promise.Zhu Hengyu naturally saw the frown of Haishan.


    He had already guessed what seaman was thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu did not sell the jade bottle any more and threw it directly to Haishan.


    Haishan looks at the jade bottle in his hand, full of curiosity.


    Zhu Hengyu motioned him to open it.


    Haishan no longer hesitated and opened the jade bottle in his hand.


    And as the jade bottle opened, the three people were shocked instantly!


    Inside is the Hualong pill they dream of!


    Looking at Hualong Dan, Haishan is stupid!


    Although Haishan was born into a royal family, he never expected that one day he would have a chance to take this extremely precious Hualong pill.


    You know, even the prince of the sea snake tribe has never taken Hualong pill.


    Not to mention the second prince who is not valued.


    At this time, Haishan has covered his mouth and began to choke.


    In this world, even his father is not so good to him.


    In addition to his mother, Zhu Hengyu is the first person in the world to treat him so well.


    Hands shaking holding Hualong Dan, for a moment, Haishan can not help but tears, wailing.


    Although born in the royal family


    Although you are the second prince


    But Haishan knew that he would never want to enjoy a Hualong pill.


    Don''t say that there is no surplus Hualong pill. Even if there is surplus Hualong pill, it will be stored for the next generation of Prince.


    It''s not time for him to be coveted by this unimportant second prince.


    For sea snake, the biggest dream is to incarnate Jackie Chan and have the real dragon fighting body!


    Once you have the real dragon body


    Cooperate with the snake people''s poison in Shanghai!


    As soon as they cross, they will become the most horizontal creature in the world.


    In this world, poisonous dragon has no natural enemy!


    In this world, poisonous dragon is the natural enemy of all creatures!


    Looking at the wailing Haishan, Zhu Hengyu sighed and gently stretched out his hand and patted Haishan on the shoulder.


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s safety, Haishan raised his head in tears and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the tearful seamount, Zhu Hengyu said, "I won''t say the superfluous words. Come on!"


    Well


    He raised his hand and wiped his tears with his sleeve. Haishan bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the sea snake clan''s affairs."


    Speaking, Haishan squeezed the jade bottle in his hand and resolutely looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "from now on, you are my boss!"


    "I''ll take what you want."


    "If you hate it, I''ll kill him!"


    Ha ha ha


    Listening to Haishan''s bold and simple language, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3624

    In the laughter, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at cangshui and Xie Yu.


    As you can see, cangshui and Xie Yu are envious.


    However, it is obvious that the envy return to envy, they also did not have too much loss.


    After all, the second prince is the prince after all. Zhu Hengyu gave him Hualong Dan, and they could understand and accept it.


    As for themselves


    That is really dare not think!


    Although Zhu Hengyu promised to give them a Hualong pill.


    But in fact, for two girls.


    It''s just a good wish, an infinite hope.


    They never thought that they could really get a Hualong pill.


    How can they be?


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu put his hand into his arms again, took out a jade bottle and threw it in the air towards the cangshui river.


    Dazed to take over the jade bottle, cangshui a face of confusion.


    This What is this?


    Looking at the blank water, Zhu Hengyu''s smile on his face. "You are the first one to talk to me, and I will never treat you badly in any case."


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui''s face was stunned.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu and the jade bottle in his hand.


    The next moment, cangshui face color, can not help but change!


    What do you mean?!


    This jade bottle contains


    At the mere thought of that possibility, cangshui''s body could not help shaking violently.


    Under this shiver, the white jade bottle immediately dropped off.


    Looking at the jade bottle falling towards the ground, cangshui is scared to be silly!


    If everything is as she guessed.


    If the jade bottle is filled with Hualong pill.


    Once it falls on the ground and breaks, it''s all over.


    Once contaminated with dust, Hualong pill will turn into dust in an instant.


    Under the panic, cangshui could not help but be in a hurry.


    Holding hands in the air


    But she was so nervous that her whole body was stiff.


    Several times in a row, they failed to grasp the jade bottle.


    The jade bottle flew five or six times in a row, and then he stretched out his hands fiercely.


    Stiff hands together, the small jade bottle, holding in the palm.


    The whole body violent trembles, cangshui shivers to separate the hands, looking at the jade bottle in the palm.


    Through the crystal clear bottle


    Sure enough, the jade bottle contained a round pill.


    This! This


    I couldn''t believe it. Looking at Zhu Hengyu, cangshui shivered his lips, but he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Looking at the cangshui shaking appearance, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "everything you promised has been done."


    "Since you have made your promise, the Hualong pill I promised you will not be short of you."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, cangshui fiercely closed his hand and held the jade bottle tightly.


    For a moment, cangshui was just like crazy.


    Jumping and dancing, laughing and crying, and shouting in his mouth


    At this moment, in the eyes of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu is the most lovely person in the world.


    If it was not for their different races, she would surely fall in love with Zhu Hengyu for the first time, and she would have to marry him!


    But it''s a pity that different races have different aesthetic tastes.


    How can a snake fall in love with a sheep?


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, cangshui is just a strange sea snake.


    In the eyes of cangshui, Zhu Hengyu is just a magic sheep with two horns.


    Therefore, it is impossible for cangshui to fall in love with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu could never fall in love with cangshui.


    It''s like, a human can''t fall in love with a sheep or a snake.


    Race is different, how to love?


    Although said, everything has no absolute.


    Love across races, though few, still exists.


    It''s a pity that neither Zhu Hengyu nor cangshui has such an idea.


    There is no way to love because of different races.


    Cangshui''s affection for Zhu Hengyu is actually love, admiration and worship.


    But there is no love between the two sexes!


    Looking at the surrounding pictures, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Haishan was holding the jade bottle, and there he cried with tears.


    Cangshui holding the jade bottle, where they call and jump, like crazy.


    Only Xie Yu is a person, a face envious looking at two people, do not say nor move, keep silent.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu looked at Xie Yu and said, "your joining time is very short..."Just half of Zhu Hengyu''s words, Xie Yu shook his head and said, "I know that I don''t have the talent of the second prince, nor the feelings between cangshui and you."


    But


    Fiercely squeezed his fists, Xie Yu bravely looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I will certainly redouble my efforts in the future."


    "I believe that as long as I give, you will not treat me badly."


    After listening to Xie Yu''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Obviously, Xie Yu thought Zhu Hengyu would not give her Hualong pill.


    Haishan got Hualong pill because of his high potential and worth buying.


    Besides, it''s good to get the love of Cang Shan and Cang Shui.


    As for Xie Yu, from her own point of view.


    She is just a little pity that grandma doesn''t hurt and uncle doesn''t love.


    How could Zhu Hengyu give her such a precious Hualong pill?


    Or that sentence - how can she be?


    Looking at Xie Yu''s lost appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    Originally, he was going to encourage her.


    But now it seems that there is no need at all.


    With his hands in his arms, Zhu Hengyu took out the third jade bottle and threw it at Xie Yu in the air.


    Although said, a bad, can not catch the jade bottle words.


    The jade bottle may fall on the ground.


    But in fact, what if you fall on the ground?


    Jade hardness is so high, which is so easy to break?


    I''m afraid I can''t break it even if I do.


    Subconsciously took over the jade bottle, Xie Yumeng''s eyes, stare to the limit!


    "Me too?" Xie Yu''s face was full of disbelief.


    Not only Xie Yu, but also the seamounts and cangshui beside him looked over with disbelief.


    Facing the gaze of the three, Zhu Hengyu nodded, but did not explain what.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, Xie Yu''s performance is the most peaceful.


    She did not burst into tears like seaman.


    There was no emotional breakdown like cangshui.


    But Xie Yu looked at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes with unprecedented firmness.


    Such Zhu Hengyu, worthy of her oath to follow!


    Trembling to take a breath, Xie Yu word word way: "eat Jun''s Lu, loyal to Jun, Xie Yu has seen the Lord!"


    Hearing Xie Yu''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    People with high IQ like Xie Yu are very difficult to control.


    At leisure, she will not believe in anyone, nor will she be loyal to anyone.


    But once she gets her approval, she will work hard and die!


    Since Xie Yu accepted him from the heart and recognized him as the Lord.


    Then everything is just like Xie Yugang said - food king''s salary, loyalty to the king!


    Looking at Haishan, cangshui, and Xie Yu, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be satisfied.


    Among the three, Haishan is good at commanding the army and fighting. He is the best general and the best marshal!


    Xie Yu''s wisdom, however, is more suitable for strategizing and winning thousands of miles.


    Among the three, Xie Yu is the best military adviser and the best counselor!


    As for cangshui, her EQ is very high, and she is also very commercial.


    Among the three, cangshui is the best general director and the best consul!


    All three have different characteristics.


    But when the three join hands, they can complement each other perfectly, but will not conflict with each other.


    In fact, this is not a coincidence. It is deliberately arranged and deliberately selected.


    Haishan and Xieyu are not the only genius of sea snake.


    The reason why they chose them was that cangshui had to weigh them over and over for a long time before finally deciding.


    Cangshui''s high EQ is reflected here.


    Whether it''s character or character.


    Whether they are good at each other or not.


    Cang Shui has been pondering over and over again.


    It turns out that cangshui''s choice is right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3625

    Under her selection, Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu formed an iron triangle with incomparable stability and firmness.


    Each of them performs his or her own duties, forming a united whole.


    Facing the burning eyes of the three, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "to be honest, I really didn''t buy you off."


    "The cooperation between the Moyang and the sea snakes is indeed a win-win situation."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s smiling face.


    For a while, Haishan, cangshui, and Xie Yu all realized!


    Zhu Hengyu was really sincere to them.


    They have never been regarded as slaves, let alone enslave them.


    The cooperation between the two sides is win-win.


    Of course, even if it''s cooperation, there are masters and subordinates.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu became a talker through the art of controlling the soul.


    And Haishan, cangshui, and Xie Yu are his three generals!


    The three of them, on behalf of Zhu Hengyu, will rule the sea serpent people.


    As for whether Zhu Hengyu will be harmful to the sea snake tribe, or even destroy the sea snake people, it is just too much to think about.


    In fact, if you think about it in reverse, you will understand.


    If the second prince is the main one, once he dominates the magic sheep clan, will he destroy it?


    Obviously not


    The Moyang people live on land.


    Sea snakes live in the ocean.


    There is no conflict between the interests of both sides. Why should we eliminate them?


    Looking at the three people''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the smile, Zhu Hengyu explained patiently.


    In the next period of time, Zhu Hengyu wants to enter Purgatory and snatch the ancient magic fruit.


    I''m afraid this business will not come back in a short time.


    Taking this opportunity, cangshui, Haishan and Xie Yu can take Hualong pill.


    After taking the Hualong pill, the three of them can join hands and go to the dragon pool in the North Sea for training.


    Wash away the body of sea snake and turn it into a real dragon fighting body!


    By the time Zhu Hengyu comes back from purgatory, Haishan, cangshui, and Xie Yu should have been trained from Longchi.


    At that time, it''s time for a big fight!


    After three hours of discussion, Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu returned to the sea with Hualong pills.


    It''s time for Zhu Hengyu to leave and return to the outer island of Moyang!


    Although it is not yet known when this purgatory trip will begin.


    But I think it''s not far away.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was about to return to the magic sheep sword school, cangshui suddenly sent a signal to him through the art of controlling the soul.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what was going on in cangshui, it was obvious that there was an important and urgent meaning in cangshui''s signal.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could only postpone the departure time and wait to see what happened to cangshui.


    From cangshui''s message to the time when she really went ashore to see Zhu Hengyu, it was only a time of incense.


    Looking at cangshui''s panting appearance, it is obvious that she was rushing to Tianmo island.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that it might be really a matter of great urgency.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Hengyu went up and asked cangshui with concern.


    And cangshui has a slow for a while before opening his mouth.


    "Childe, I know you want to leave Tianmo Island, because I''m afraid you will go directly, so I can only send you an emergency signal."


    "What is the matter?"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and asked.


    Then cangshui took out three jade bottles from his arms and handed them to Zhu Hengyu solemnly.


    "What is this?"


    Zhu Hengyu did not know why.


    Cangshui listened to Zhu Hengyu''s question, but with a smile, he said faintly, "the young master has given us a Hualong pill, which has been a great favor to the three of us."


    "The three of us didn''t think we should repay each other. After we went back to discuss it, we thought it was really inappropriate to let you go."


    "So the three of us sent our men out to inquire about the news, only to find the fruit which was extremely difficult to find!"


    With these words, cangshui pointed to the jade bottle in Zhu Hengyu''s hand and said.


    Although the price was higher, the three of them knew that as long as they could find the magic soul fruit in short supply, Zhu Hengyu would not care how much money he spent.


    So in the end, the three bought the magic fruit at a very high price.


    So far


    They finally got together a set of magic three treasures!


    When he got the magic spirit fruit, cangshui sent a signal to Zhu Hengyu.


    After listening to cangshui''s words, Zhu Hengyu was relieved!


    At the same time, he was surprised and moved.For the demon family, the three treasures are just like the four treasures of the dragon for the sea snake clan.


    This is the dream of countless demons.


    Demon fighting body!


    As long as you take this magic pill, you will transform into a demon fighting body!


    And with the spirit of war, it means that this person has infinite close to the perfect blood!


    The upper limit of cultivation of demons is determined by their blood purity.


    The lower the blood purity, the lower the upper limit of the demon level.


    On the other hand, the higher the blood purity, the higher the upper limit of the level of demon body.


    For example, the purity of Jiupin blood vessels can reach the 90 segments of the demon body.


    Before Su Ziyun was the purity of Jiupin blood.


    Now Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu both took the fruit of enchantment.


    At this time, their blood purity has exceeded nine grades, reaching the level of white light holy body.


    For the demon people who have this kind of white light holy body, the level of magic body is not limited to the 90 sections of the magic body.


    According to the historical records of the demons for 100 million years.


    Once upon a time, a demon genius, after possessing the holy body of white light, practiced to the ninety-eight section of the magic body!


    And this man, after reaching the ninety-eight section of the demon body, also left words.


    The highest level of cultivation that white light holy body can achieve is the magic body 98 section!


    In order to reach the acme of the collapse of the continent, the ninety-nine section of the magic body can only be the demon fighting body!


    Since then, the magic pill has become the magic level pill in the demon family.


    Because only this kind of pill can let the people of demon clan reach the peak!


    However, in the past 100 million years, there are hundreds of magic pills.


    The people who took these magic pills, without exception, did not reach the ninety-nine section of the magic body.


    The reason is simple.


    That is, people who take these pills will become the target of public criticism!


    It is said that the man who can reach the ninety-nine section of the demon body can become the king of the demon clan.


    And those ancient families and huge sects will not be willing to be ruled by others.


    So over the years, whenever there is a magic pill, there will be a bloody storm among the demons!


    But even so, the magic pill is still the most precious and most popular pill among the demons.


    This pill has such a legendary legend. Even if Zhu Hengyu is calm in mind and holds the magic three treasures at this time, his mood is extremely excited.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    Zhu Hengyu called three times to express his excitement.


    Cangshui looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance at this time, and his face was also surprised.


    It was the first time for her to see Zhu Hengyu, who had been calm as water, so excited.


    But Zhu Hengyu is still Zhu Hengyu after all.


    After a burst of excitement, his mood soon returned to calm.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu so quickly recovered, cangshui''s heart is also admiring.


    For the first time, she felt that Zhu Hengyu was so unfathomable.


    You know, when she got a Hualong pill, she was going crazy with joy.


    Zhu Hengyu got a magic pill, but he just yelled three times and quickly recovered his peace.


    Cangshui thinks that she can learn from Zhu Hengyu, such as emotional control methods.


    In the future, when she was doing business with the sea serpent people, she was able to deal with everything.


    But these are afterwords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3626

    After Zhu Hengyu got the magic three treasures, he was still very happy even after a burst of excitement.


    He greatly praised cangshui, Haishan and Xie Yu.


    And cangshui can not be modest, after all, this is not her credit alone.


    Finally, she could only accept Zhu Hengyu''s praise with a red face.


    After getting the three magic treasures, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t wait to refine the enchanting pill.


    Then Zhu Hengyu sent cangshui away.


    Both Haishan and Xie Yu have taken Hualong pills.


    If cangshui was not for Zhu Hengyu, he would take it at the first time.


    Now the matter is over, cangshui can''t wait to take Hualong pill.


    Zhu Hengyu also knew this, so he didn''t talk much nonsense and let cangshui go back.


    Watching the cangshui slowly sink into the sea bottom, Zhu Hengyu no longer lingers on the sea, but directly enters the alchemy room of Tianmo village.


    As for the matter of returning to the magic sheep sword sect, we will continue to delay for a while.


    After all, the three treasures are extremely precious.


    If it is refined directly in zongmen, it may be discovered by some people who monitor Zhu Hengyu.


    In order to be in case, Zhu Hengyu still chose to refine the magic pill in Tianmo island.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu who had already gone out, the old village head was also surprised.


    However, Zhu Hengyu urgently needed to refine the alchemy pill this time, so he didn''t explain it to the old village head, so he went directly into the alchemy room.


    The Dan Fang of the magic pill is the same as that of the Hualong pill. It is also widely spread among the demons.


    It''s just that there is no pill but no material, so the magic pill has always been the rarest pill among the demons.


    But now it''s different. Zhu Hengyu has a complete set of magic three treasures, so he can refine the magic pill.


    Before having three sets of Hualong and four treasures, Zhu Hengyu was very careful.


    Now there is only one set of magic three treasures. Zhu Hengyu is naturally more cautious.


    He still referred to the refining method of Dan prescription first.


    And Dan Fang is still very simple, the refining of this enchanting pill is no different from refining other pills.


    Just master the heat and add the three rare herbs in order.


    However, Zhu Hengyu paid attention to one point of the record on the magic pill.


    That is to say, when you achieve the spirit of war, you will encounter thunder!


    What''s more, the thunder robbery is also very special. It''s a black magic thunder with strong magic Qi!


    It is precisely because of the extremely special thunder robbery, so the people who have become the body of demon warfare in the past dynasties can not hide their identity at all.


    Those huge clans and families will, in the first place, directly locate the people who have achieved the battle of demons through various kinds of secret methods.


    After that, countless people will be sent to kill him.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the record about the day of the evil Danlei robbery, and fell into meditation.


    He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism, so Zhu Hengyu needs to think of a complete strategy.


    Otherwise, even if the refining was successful, he would not dare to take it casually!


    Finally, after Zhu Hengyu''s hard thinking, maybe this time in the endless purgatory, is the best place to take.


    There will be boundless magic fire burning every day, which may cover up the traces of black magic thunder.


    Even in the space opened up by the Mazu alone, whether it can form magic thunder is two theories.


    After making up his mind, Zhu Hengyu did not wait any longer and directly began to refine the magic pill.


    But after training, he will not eat it for the first time.


    He has to wait until after entering the endless purgatory, to see the specific situation before he can think of a way to take it.


    The process of refining this magic pill is very simple. After an hour, the magic pill has been refined.


    But this time there is a little bit different from Zhu Hengyu''s refining other pills before.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu is completely in accordance with the alchemy method above Dan Fang!


    is not Zhu Hengyu as like as two peas, but Zhu Hengyu''s method of making alchemy, which is exactly the same as the alchemy method recorded by the devil.


    This kind of coincidence makes Zhu Hengyu a little inconceivable.


    To know all the pills he refined before, his ideas and the alchemy method recorded on the Dan Sutra will be very different.


    And only the alchemy method of this magic pill is completely consistent with his idea.


    There was a legend that the refining method of the magic pill was handed down by the ancestor of the devil!


    As for whether it is true or legend, it is really impossible to know.


    Zhuhengyu was shocked by his idea.


    However, shock returned to shock, this illusory legend, who knows whether it is true or not, so Zhu Hengyu did not take seriously.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to believe the magic thunder robbery described in Dan Fang.Now Zhu Hengyu can''t take it on the small Tianmo Island, which is a hundred miles around.


    Let''s not say how much damage the magic thunder can do to the island.


    Just the huge momentum of magic thunder, Zhu Hengyu don''t need to think and know that it will attract the attention of all demons!


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength is very weak now, so he can''t expose himself.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could only take a close look at this enchanting pill which was completely shrouded in black fog, sighed, and then put it into the jade bottle and put it into the ring of dimension.


    Zhu Hengyu can only eat this magic pill after entering the endless purgatory.


    After collecting the magic pill, Zhu Hengyu had nothing else to do.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu will not come back in a short time.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the old village head''s residence.


    After meeting with the old village head, they arrived in the treasure house of Tianmo village.


    The treasure house was originally used to store and store food in Tianmo village.


    Every year, a large number of soldiers and crabs will be hunted and killed in the disaster of the sea.


    These dead soldiers and crabs will be cooked by the villagers and baked into shrimp and crab meat for reserve.


    For the villagers to eat on weekdays.


    But now, this warehouse has become a real treasure house!


    Open the door of the treasure house and look inside.


    As you can see, there are square wooden boxes inside.


    Casually open a wooden box to see, which is full of dark and shiny superior magic stone!


    It is worth mentioning that the higher the magic energy stone is, the more concise the energy is, and the smaller its volume is.


    This wooden box can hold 100000 superior magic stones!


    Looking at the stack of warehouse, there are more than 1000 boxes of superior magic stone.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    In the past, a piece of intermediate magic stone could make him satisfied and happy.


    But now, even if there are more than 1000 boxes and hundreds of millions of superior magic energy stones, Zhu Hengyu can''t be moved.


    With a wave of his big hand, Zhu Hengyu put a large number of superior magic stones into the dimensional ring.


    1000 boxes, enough 100 million magic stones to carry with you.


    Zhu Hengyu is probably the first person in history!


    After loading the superior magic stone, Zhu Hengyu didn''t stay much.


    After greeting the old village head, Zhu Hengyu returned to the magic sheep sword sect in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3627

    And on the other side


    Although Zhu Hengyu left a letter explaining the reason why he left without saying goodbye, Zhu Xiaomei is still worried these days.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu only delayed two or three days on Tianmo island and came back.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t come back after two or three days, Zhu Xiaomei may have to take Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu out to look for them.


    Listening to Zhu Xiaomei''s reproachful words, Zhu Hengyu''s really ha ha''s smile, but did not speak.


    Finally, Zhu Xiaomei looked at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s anger was calmed down.


    After Zhu Xiaomei finished teaching Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu asked Zhu Xiaomei to call Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s return at last, Jian he, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu come to ask Zhu Hengyu what happened.


    Zhu Hengyu on a simple account, a few people listen to is also clear.


    Then Zhu Hengyu solemnly told them that he was going to have a trial, but he could only go there alone.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu are also in a panic in this magic sheep sword sect, and may be suppressed by Su Ziyun.


    So Zhu Hengyu decided to let the four of them go directly to Tianmo island!


    When he comes back from the trial, he will bring them back.


    And if he doesn''t come back from his trial, they will live in Tianmo island for a long time and don''t care about anything else.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s parting words before his death, Zhu Xiaomei quickly said to Zhu Hengyu, "bah, bah!"


    "I won''t allow you to say that!"


    "We are waiting for you to come back victoriously in Tianmo island


    Looking at Zhu Xiaomei''s appearance, Zhu Hengyu felt warm in his heart and stroked Zhu Xiaomei''s head and replied, "OK!"


    "I will come back triumphantly


    "Well!"


    Zhu Xiaomei nodded hard.


    Then Zhu Hengyu told them what they would do after they went to Tianmo island.


    In fact, it''s nothing. It''s mainly about cultivation, assisted by the old village head in managing Tianmo island.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu naturally did not have any opinions. They all agreed.


    Then Zhu Hengyu took them to the dock without delay


    Looking at the four people leaving, Zhu Hengyu also finished all the chores.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is just waiting for the opening of the endless purgatory trial!


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu did not expect that this was nearly half a month.


    Half a month later, the leader summoned Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun separately.


    This time, the leader didn''t hide any more and told them about the general situation of the purgatory trial.


    First of all, because this trial is in the heart of the Moyang Islands - Yangxin island.


    The Waiyang island where they are located is located on the edge of the Moyang archipelago, far away from Yangxin Island, so Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun need to start ahead of time.


    As for this, both Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun had expected this for a long time. They were not surprised to hear the leader say this.


    Then the leader introduced the situation of this endless purgatory.


    Because the magic sheep sword clan is remote, has not been able to enter the endless purgatory talents for many years.


    Therefore, there are not many records about endless purgatory in the clan.


    Because of a great disaster, many precious materials have been lost.


    And this is the record of endless purgatory.


    If not, there will be detailed records of endless purgatory with the ancient details of Moyang sword sect.


    But now the magic sheep sword sect knows very little about the endless purgatory.


    The leader could only tell them all he knew.


    First of all, according to the records of zongmen''s historical materials, this purgatory has been changing all the time since ancient times!


    In other words, no one knows what happens every time you go to hell.


    Over the past thousand years, the magic sheep sword sect has once participated in the trial of endless purgatory.


    And the one who participated in the endless trials only stopped at the first level, and he didn''t know the rest.


    According to the man, the first level is a huge maze.


    And this is also very consistent with the records in the clan.


    There is even an ancient map of purgatory labyrinth in Moyang sword sect.


    Only when the disciple took the map to the purgatory maze, he found that the real situation was totally different from the map.


    In other words, this set of maps has been completely abandoned.


    So the leader actually knew very little about this endless purgatory.


    He only knows that the first floor is always a huge maze!But the leader knew nothing about the terrain of the maze.


    In fact, not only the leader of the magic sheep sword sect, but anyone in the whole demon clan would not know what changes would happen to the maze every time.


    So this time, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun don''t have to worry about being crushed by the big forces of other islands from intelligence.


    They just need to worry about whether their strength will be crushed by others.


    After all, the maximum limit to enter endless purgatory is the 50 segments of the demon body.


    That is to say, as long as the person who is not more than 50 segments of the demon body can enter.


    Now both Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun only have 40 segments of the magic body, so they will definitely meet many strong people who are much higher than their magic body level.


    For this, the leader is very worried.


    I''m just worried, but they still have to go to this endless purgatory.


    Because it''s a huge opportunity.


    As long as you can get a piece of ancient magic fruit and achieve the demonization of the realm, then this person will certainly be prosperous.


    At that time, the whole magic sheep sword clan will follow Zhanguang.


    However, according to the ancient records, each time the endless purgatory is opened, only three ancient magic fruits will be produced.


    In the view of the headmaster, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun have little chance to obtain such adverse fruits.


    And even if they can''t get the ancient magic fruit, they can also go there to experience.


    It is also good to increase some knowledge and combat experience.


    There are only three wild magic fruits, which most people can''t get.


    But even if we don''t get the ancient magic fruit, we won''t go there in vain.


    According to the records of the sect, all the monks who have been to the endless purgatory will have their strength soar when they come back!


    After endless purgatory, all monks are invincible in the same rank!


    Therefore, even if we can''t get the ancient magic fruit, this endless purgatory is imperative.


    You know, there is a collection of all the young talents of the magic sheep clan!


    According to the leader''s information from the Moyang army headquarters, more than 3000 people entered the endless purgatory trial this time!


    And all of these people come from large sects and ancient families.


    Su Ziyun is better. At least he has the double status of inheritor of the Su family and the leader of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Although these two identities are not worth mentioning in those ancient families and large clans, they are still famous and have some face.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he was the only one who had no backing or fame!


    The leader didn''t have much expectation for Zhu Hengyu, just let him keep his life.


    But for Su Ziyun, the leader still has some expectations in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3628

    First of all, the leader hoped that Su Ziyun would be able to climb into the relationship of some big family members or disciples of this major sect.


    In this way, we can get some benefits for the magic sheep sword clan.


    Secondly, the headmaster still has such extravagant expectations for Su Ziyun.


    He hoped that Su Ziyun could really grab a wild magic fruit.


    After all, Su Ziyun''s qualifications are there, which is really rare in ten thousand years.


    As long as Su Ziyun can earn a piece of wild and ancient magic fruit, then the magic sheep sword sect will also become famous with it!


    At that time, the magic sheep sword clan will be able to take advantage of this opportunity to climb a larger sect.


    In that case, the magic sheep sword clan even has the opportunity to move away from the "poor mountains and evil waters" of Waiyang island.


    This is what the leader really wants to plan.


    But these things have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    On the way back, Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts turned.


    Without the leader''s expectations and tasks, he did not have any pressure from the sect.


    However, the magic sheep sword sect knew little about the trial of endless purgatory, which made Zhu Hengyu feel a little inappropriate.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that those powerful sects have more than one record of this endless purgatory.


    Even Zhu Hengyu doubted that the leader left Su Ziyun alone to tell him something more confidential about endless purgatory.


    But then Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Although the headmaster is Su Ziyun''s master, he is also the head of the whole magic sheep sword sect.


    The headmaster can''t do such a thing as to harm his disciples.


    At most, it is possible that the magic sheep sword sect has mastered some secret places with treasures.


    Zhu Hengyu is indifferent to this point.


    He didn''t care much about all the other treasures.


    Since the main goal of this time is to obtain the wild magic fruit, then he only cares about how to obtain the fruit.


    The leader didn''t look up to him. Zhu Hengyu couldn''t look down on himself.


    It''s just that there is so little information now, and Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have any information at all.


    But now he can''t help it. He can only look at it step by step.


    After returning to his residence, Zhu Hengyu cleaned up and went out again.


    This time Zhu Hengyu went to say goodbye to Zhu Dachang and Shiyue.


    After parting with the two men, Zhu Hengyu went directly to the dock according to the leader''s arrangement.


    When Zhu Hengyu arrived at the dock, Su Ziyun was already there.


    This time they went to the endless purgatory of Yangxin island. They were on a small warship of the magic sheep sword clan.


    This kind of warship is characterized by its small size and high speed.


    This small warship could not be more suitable for sending Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun to Yangxin island.


    This time, Su Ziyun didn''t bring any attendants or servants with him, and he went alone like Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not that Su Ziyun doesn''t want to take it, nor is it that the Su family is not willing to give Su Ziyun these people.


    It''s the military department''s rule that no entourage is allowed.


    No matter how powerful the Su family was, they did not dare to resist the orders of the military headquarters.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, Su Ziyun smiles and walks into the small warship first.


    Zhu Hengyu also entered into it later.


    Now that the personnel have arrived, the drivers will no longer delay.


    After reporting to the two men, the warship was launched directly.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun formally set foot on the road to endless purgatory


    After more than a month''s sea voyage, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun finally arrived at Yangxin island.


    During their trip to the sea for more than a month, they encountered a lot of things, but most of them were in danger.


    Zhu Hengyu has been hiding very well in this month. Except for being imprisoned by magic energy, he has not displayed any magic skills.


    And so is Su Ziyun.


    They sat in silence for more than a month


    Standing on the huge wharf, Zhu Hengyu was shocked to see people coming and going.


    Yangxin island is not only the central island of the Moyang islands, but also the largest island in the Moyang islands.


    As the center of Moyang islands, Yangxin island is also the most prosperous place.


    Looking at the towering pagodas in the distance, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were somewhat straight.


    The prosperous scene of Yangxin Island really shocked Zhu Hengyu.


    Apart from the high-rise Pagoda in the distance, it is just a wharf, which is not comparable to Waiyang island.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu looked at everything around him curiously like a country bumpkin.


    Su Ziyun, on the other side, had already communicated with the people of Yangxin island on the wharf.


    With Su Ziyun''s communicative ability, naturally, he quickly found out where they were going.Then Su Ziyun took Zhu Hengyu to the giant sect in the center of Yangxin Island, the demon gate!


    The magic God sect is the largest sect in Yangxin Island, and it is also the largest sect among the Moyang clan!


    As the largest sect of the Moyang clan, the magic God gate has been for hundreds of millions of years. After hundreds of millions of years of precipitation, the scale of this sect has reached an incredible level!


    So it''s easy to find this demon gate.


    But Yangxin island is too huge, and the magic gate is located in the center of Yangxin island.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun knew the location, they still ran at full speed for a day and a night before they really arrived at the magic gate.


    Looking at the huge gate of the demon gate, this time not only Zhu Hengyu, but also su Ziyun was completely shocked.


    Think back to the gate of the magic sheep sword clan, and then look at the magnificent and huge gate of the demon God gate.


    They only thought that the gate of Moyang sword clan was like a small broken door of a thatched house when compared with this one.


    After feeling for a while, they no longer ink, and swagger directly into the gate of the demon God gate.


    That''s right!


    There is no one to guard the gate of the demon gate.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun directly entered the demon gate!


    It''s just that they enter the outer door of the demon gate.


    The outer gate is in the gate of demon God, just like the village outside Shanwai for Moyang sword sect.


    However, the magic sheep sword sect has no ability to protect the village outside the mountain.


    The strength of the magic God gate is naturally beyond the magic sheep sword clan.


    The two people shuttled through the outer door of the demon gate.


    Because the trial of endless purgatory is about to start soon.


    So the door outside the demon God is also very lively.


    At this time, the market is full of all kinds of strange things.


    Layers of Hawking sound, so that Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun noisy two ears buzzing.


    It''s just that this is not the time to hang out. Their mission is to take part in the trial of endless purgatory.


    So they went straight through the outer gate to the inner gate without delay.


    But the inner gate was guarded.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun arrive, the watchman naturally asks.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun directly took out the magic sheep Centurion token issued by the military headquarters.


    After the guards checked their identities, they were led to the door of the devil.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were taken to a luxurious residence.


    The guide told Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun that the endless purgatory would open in three days, so they still had to wait for three days.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun naturally have no opinion. They both thank again and again, and then politely send off the guide.


    After the guide had gone far away, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were the only ones left in this luxurious residence.


    At sea for more than a month did not speak to the two people, at this time finally spoke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3629

    "Thank you Zhu Hengyu first said.


    Zhu Hengyu sent someone to remind Su Ziyun before thanking him.


    And Su Ziyun chuckled and said faintly, "don''t thank me!"


    "If I don''t say it, you''ll soon find out."


    Su Ziyun is reasonable, but in any case, he is really kind enough to remind Zhu Hengyu.


    So Zhu Hengyu thanks again.


    "Why tell me that?"


    Zhu Hengyu is most curious about this point at this time. He can''t figure out how Su Ziyun would kindly remind him.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun smiles.


    Then Su Ziyun said, "I just want to have a fair competition with you."


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was not clear.


    Su Ziyun explained the situation.


    The last time he was guarding the village, Su Ziyun felt that his behavior was cheating and that he could not accept such dishonorable behavior.


    So this time Su Ziyun wanted to have a fair fight with Zhu Hengyu.


    Let Zhu Hengyu understand that realm earlier, and he will have more time to step up his practice.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body was 39 segments, which was lower than Su Ziyun.


    Since we want to have a fair fight, then the level of demons will naturally stand on the same starting line.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun. For the first time, he found that Su Ziyun was still a man of integrity.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun as opponents, only see the other side of the bad side is normal.


    Now it seems that Su Ziyun may have been involuntarily against him.


    In other words, some of them can''t help themselves.


    In retrospect, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun''s several confrontations in the past, Su Ziyun never killed Zhu Hengyu.


    Is it not easy for Su family, the largest family in Yangdao, to kill Zhu Hengyu, an ordinary disciple of Moyang sword sect?


    Obviously, there is something else.


    You should know that before he became the centurion of magic sheep, the magic sheep sword sect paid no attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu has become the centurion of magic goat, the sword sect of Moyang doesn''t think highly of Zhu Hengyu.


    Most people in the magic sheep sword clan believe that Zhu Hengyu was able to become the centurion of the magic goat because of his good luck.


    Therefore, the real protection of Zhu Hengyu must not be the magic sheep sword clan.


    As for master Duan, Zhu Dachang''s master, and Dan Lao, Shiyue''s master, it is even more impossible for them to fight against the Su family in order to protect Zhu Hengyu.


    Master fan, not to mention his awkward position in the magic sheep sword school, has been too busy for himself. There is no time to take charge of Zhu Hengyu.


    To sum up, in this case, only one person can prevent Zhu Hengyu from being killed by the design of the Su family.


    That is Su Ziyun himself!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu wondered why Su Ziyun would stop the Su family from killing him?


    The answer lies in Su Ziyun''s words just now.


    Su Ziyun wants to compete fairly with Zhu Hengyu!


    Of course, the so-called fair competition can be seen from three aspects.


    The first is because Su Ziyun is arrogant and does not feel inferior to others in his heart.


    Even if he wants to defeat Zhu Hengyu, he must rely on his own strength to defeat Zhu Hengyu positively.


    With Su Ziyun''s arrogance, it is impossible to ask his family for help.


    Call the parents if you can''t beat them. It''s cowardly. Su Ziyun can''t afford to lose that person.


    If he really looks down on himself, then he is.


    Su Ziyun''s pride was gone, and he was embarrassed to go out to meet people.


    Second, because the Su family also wanted Su Ziyun to have a grindstone.


    As the old saying goes, without pressure, there is no motivation.


    Zhu Hengyu such a strong opponent in, can also encourage Su Ziyun more efforts, more efforts!


    Third


    Because Su Ziyun''s nature is not bad.


    The decision not to rescue the villagers in this maritime disaster was definitely not issued by Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun is just a young boy. He is gentle and graceful.


    Others can be fake, but not education and temperament.


    Obviously, Su Ziyun is talented, but in the Su family, he is only a grandson.


    Family business, he can''t talk.


    In the Su family, he is just a valuable chess piece.


    Before Su Ziyun officially grew up and took over as the head of the Su family.


    Su Ziyun has no influence at all in the Su family.


    You know, potential is one thing.


    Whether you can really become a master is another matter.Not to mention anything else, this purgatory trip alone, Su Ziyun can come back alive, but the number of five.


    There is more than half the probability that Su Ziyun will not come back.


    In the process of Su Ziyun''s growth, he will experience many similar dangers.


    Therefore, although Su Ziyun has great potential, his status and status in the family were actually very low before he was really strong.


    It belongs to the children who have been valued and trained.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Su Ziyun seems to have done a lot of bad things.


    But he is neither a planner nor a decision maker, let alone an executor.


    He is just a piece on the surface.


    With Su Ziyun''s upbringing and bearing, he won''t do things like chicken crowing and dog stealing.


    So far, the Su family has not killed Zhu Hengyu.


    At least a third of the reason is because Su Ziyun disdains to do so.


    Although they are rivals, Su Ziyun respects Zhu Hengyu very much.


    Even if the design framed Zhu Hengyu, it was just for each.


    Although he was often furious with Zhu Hengyu, in fact, in private, he did not do any dirty business


    Whether it''s fighting wisdom, fighting power, or fighting bravery!


    Su Ziyun can''t release water. He will definitely stand on the side of Su''s family and fight with Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Su Ziyun wanted to fight against Zhu Hengyu through normal means.


    He won''t be able to use out of the blue moves like the direct assassination of Zhu Hengyu.


    Generally speaking, Su Ziyun is a man with principles and bottom line.


    He will never do anything to win!


    Su Ziyun''s strategy may be very insidious and despicable.


    But it will never be cheap, not to mention dirty


    Having figured out this point, Zhu Hengyu''s frown also slowly eased.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun and said with a bright smile, "good!"


    "Then let''s have a fair competition!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s smile, Su Ziyun also followed with a smile.


    In order to be completely fair, Su Ziyun told Zhu Hengyu all the information he knew about the endless purgatory trial.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s face was full of shock.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked not by the news itself, but by why Su Ziyun knew so many specific news.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, Su Ziyun chuckled: "shocked by these news?"


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s question, Zhu Hengyu also quickly recovered from the shock.


    Then he gave the reason for his shock.


    Su Ziyun did not expect that Zhu Hengyu was shocked by the news of this endless purgatory trial.


    It''s his access to information.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3630

    However, Su Ziyun did not explain this point too much.


    Su Ziyun just told Zhu Hengyu that the leader didn''t tell him the news.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Since it''s not what the leader said, it must be the elders of the Su family who told him.


    These things may not even be known to the leader.


    Knowing this, Zhu Hengyu recovered from shock, but then frowned.


    Even if it''s fair competition, Su Ziyun doesn''t need to tell him that.


    Because in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, these intelligence are very important, even for the sake of fair competition, Su Ziyun certainly will not tell Su Ziyun in vain.


    After all, they are antagonistic in nature.


    Fair competition doesn''t mean giving the bottom to the opponent.


    Zhu Hengyu hid so many cards, Su Ziyun hiding some things is also very normal.


    Zhu Hengyu also suspected that Su Ziyun''s words were false, but then he felt that Su Ziyun''s deception was not significant.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu tries to find some ways to ask the disciples of other great sects, he should know the information.


    Since what Su Ziyun said is true.


    Then he told Zhu Hengyu that there must be another purpose.


    And things are as Zhu Hengyu conjectured.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu looking down to think, Su Ziyun continued to smile and say, "do you think I can''t be so kind?"


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu looked up.


    Although Su Ziyun is extremely proud.


    Although Su Ziyun wants to compete fairly with him.


    But in any case, it can''t change a fact.


    Su Ziyun is a descendant of the Su family.


    In any case, Su Ziyun will stand on the Su family''s point of view and confront Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition to not to Zhu Hengyu with some dirty outside the plate moves.


    Su Ziyun''s normal strategies, strategies, are all taboo free.


    If one day, Su Ziyun could crush Zhu Hengyu and cut off Zhu Hengyu''s head with a knife.


    So Su Ziyun must not have half a silk hesitation.


    For Su Ziyun


    To defeat Zhu Hengyu and cut off his head with his own hands is his biggest dream.


    At that moment He must be very hearty and happy!


    There is no doubt that Su Ziyun is Zhu Hengyu''s opponent.


    However, this is an opponent with principle, bottom line and style!


    After a few moments of silence, Zhu Hengyu said calmly, "there is no free lunch in this world."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s question, Su Ziyun''s smile on his face was even better: "I''m worthy of Su Ziyun''s favorite opponent!"


    "I think of it so soon."


    For Su Ziyun''s praise, Zhu Hengyu gave a gentle smile and refused to say no.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu smile without speaking, Su Ziyun just shrugged his shoulders and then told Zhu Hengyu his purpose.


    "This trial of endless purgatory, I want to cooperate with you!"


    Su Ziyun suddenly looked serious at Zhu Hengyu and said.


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect Su Ziyun to ask for cooperation.


    "How to cooperate?"


    Zhu Hengyu asked curiously.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expression, although he has not yet agreed to cooperate, Su Ziyun''s matter has been closely related.


    Although they have been fighting each other for so long.


    Between each other, planted too many seeds of hatred.


    But neither Su Ziyun nor Zhu Hengyu are ordinary people.


    They don''t get carried away by hate.


    They all understand a truth deeply.


    In this world, there are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests.


    If necessary, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun will definitely put aside their hatred for the time being and work together.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t even listen to the content of the cooperation, he directly swore and flatly refused.


    Su Ziyun looked down on Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, from the heart, he will no longer be a role of Zhu Hengyu.


    Such a person can''t make a big climate.


    A person who can''t control his anger well, how can he do great things!


    With a faint smile, Su Ziyun explained the way and purpose of their cooperation.


    This endless refining in the trial, each level is very difficult.


    Take the first level of the giant maze.


    If you rely on one person to look for it, I don''t know when to find it.


    But if two people look separately, the time to find the next level will be shortened by half.


    Don''t underestimate half the time.


    Whether it is Su Ziyun''s intelligence or the situation that the leader of the magic sheep sword sect knows.The labyrinth on the first floor alone is enormous to an incredible degree.


    At that time, the disciple of Moyang sword sect who went to the endless purgatory trial did not find the entrance to the next level.


    Finally, this disciple was in the first level, which delayed three years!


    For three years, the disciple of the magic sheep sword sect was completely lost in the huge maze of the first level.


    Until the last three wild magic fruit fists were taken away, endless purgatory was about to close, and a large number of people began to rush to the exit.


    The disciple of the magic sheep sword school followed the army to find the exit!


    If not, the disciple does not know how long he will linger in the huge maze.


    As long as two people cooperate, the time to find the next level will be shortened by half.


    Even if their luck is not good, they will not be unable to find the entrance to the next level before the closure of endless purgatory.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu just thought about it and agreed.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu nodding his head, Su Ziyun smiles. Then he turns his left hand and a black butterfly appears in his hand.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was not very proficient in Imperial beasts, looked at the butterfly and asked with a puzzled look: "what is this butterfly?"


    Then Su Ziyun explained the origin of the butterfly to Zhu Hengyu.


    It turns out that this butterfly is called Yin Yang twin butterfly!


    This butterfly is an egg sibling, a white butterfly and a black butterfly.


    In other words, twins.


    Because they are twins, they have special telepathy.


    No matter how far apart they are, they can find each other through that strange telepathy.


    And this kind of butterfly can also transmit a single signal.


    The signal is so simple that it just makes the butterfly''s body vibrate.


    That is to say, no matter whether one of the two butterflies is shaken, the other butterfly will follow the vibration no matter how far away they are.


    Then Su Ziyun gave Zhu Hengyu the black butterfly in his hand.


    Both sides agreed that as long as one party found the entrance to the next level, the person would shake the butterfly.


    In this way, another person will stop searching and release the butterfly to the entrance of the next level!


    Zhu Hengyu is the first time to see this kind of strange butterfly. He can''t help but look at it in his hand.


    It''s just that this butterfly is so ordinary that Zhu Hengyu has been observing it for a long time, but he doesn''t find anything special about it.


    Finally, he can only reluctantly into the dimensional ring.


    Since then, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun''s endless purgatory trial was officially finalized.


    Then they stopped talking and worked out a detailed plan in the remaining three days.


    Three days will soon pass, and the real endless purgatory trial will officially begin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3631

    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were led to a huge cave by the disciples of the demon gate early in the morning.


    However, except for its large size, this cave has no other characteristics. It is just an ordinary mountain cave entrance.


    If not everyone knows, this is the entrance of endless purgatory, it will be regarded as an ordinary cave.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun arrived, they already had many monks standing at the cave entrance.


    These friars were all well-dressed, and they were very noble.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu was the only one wearing the simple clothes of ordinary disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    Su Ziyun was the leader''s disciple. Although he also wore the uniform of Moyang Jianzong, he did not know how much better than Zhu Hengyu''s clothes.


    In the past, Su Ziyun was dressed in gorgeous clothes and stood out among the crowd.


    Today is different.


    Su Ziyun is only ordinary among these more noble young talents.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu had a sense of standing out from the crowd.


    No, it should be "chicken stands for cranes"!


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have much consciousness. He just observed everyone around him carefully, trying to find some details. He could be useful in time.


    Maybe Su Ziyun was afraid of losing face with Zhu Hengyu and had already gone to the other side of the crowd.


    Zhu Hengyu was the only one standing in the crowd.


    When Zhu Hengyu carefully observed everyone, a voice came from behind him.


    "Where is this country bumpkin from?"


    Zhu Hengyu looked back and saw a small man with pockmarked face but very gorgeous clothes. He was leading several people standing there, looking at Zhu Hengyu with irony on his face.


    Country bumpkin?


    Looking at the pockmarked monk, Zhu Hengyu was not angry.


    Although he was born as a beggar, Zhu Hengyu never underestimated himself.


    What about the country bumpkin?


    Hillbilly, do you want to be inferior?


    Moreover, up to now, Zhu Hengyu has enough confidence to ignore these arrogant rich second generation.


    The pockmarked monk named Zhu Hengyu is a country bumpkin because he wears a little plain clothes?


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s arrogance


    As a rich generation, Zhu Hengyu does have the details and capital to ignore the second generation.


    As a rich generation with hundreds of millions of top-grade magic stones.


    The so-called magic stone is not very different from the stone on the road.


    These so-called rich second generation, the most arrogant way to show off their wealth.


    It''s just buying all the goods in a whole shop.


    Or go one step further and buy the whole store.


    If Zhu Hengyu is arrogant


    So what How much is this street? I''ll take it!


    Further, how much is the city? I''ll buy it!


    The so-called, pocket money, the heart is not flustered.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu was so plain was not in disguise.


    He''s really used to it.


    He was not unaccustomed to those silks and satins, but had no time to buy them.


    Moreover, these simple clothes, in fact, look clean and neat, and strong and durable.


    Not like those silk and satin, a little careless, will make all the wrinkles.


    Zhu Hengyu''s time is so tight that he can''t afford to buy these luxury goods.


    There is no time to take care of these external things.


    Wearing comfortable, clean and tidy, this is Zhu Hengyu''s clothing concept.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, only little girls need to be dressed up every day.


    As for men, it''s better to be simple.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and did not get angry.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to cause trouble. He just took a look at these people. He ignored them and prepared to go to other places.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to cause trouble, but those people want to bully him, the "country bumpkin"!


    "Don''t go, little hillbilly!"


    A strong, strong and abnormal man stopped Zhu Hengyu''s way and stopped Zhu Hengyu with sarcasm on his face.


    Looking at the strong man, Zhu Hengyu could not see through his level of magic body.


    This can not help but make Zhu Hengyu frown.


    But then, with a friendly smile on his brow, he said, "what''s up with my brothers?"


    Zhu didn''t want to get into trouble, so he suppressed his anger.


    Since these people won''t let him go, talk to them.


    It''s just that these people obviously look down on Zhu Hengyu.


    Although he stopped Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu did not exist in front of them.The short man, who was the leader, ignored Zhu Hengyu''s existence and said to the people around him, "do you know where this country bumpkin comes from?"


    The others laughed and said they didn''t know.


    So a group of people studied Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu stood in his place like a monkey being watched.


    At this time, even if Zhu Hengyu''s self-discipline was good, he could not suppress his anger.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu was about to get angry, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Wu Huachi, what are you doing?"


    With this sound, all those who watched Zhu turned to look at the owner of the voice.


    Zhu Hengyu also followed.


    I saw a young man with the appearance of a scholar pointing to those people who were watching Zhu Hengyu.


    And the short man, who was called Wu Huachi, looked at the scholar like man with a gloomy face and said, "Qiu Wenbai, don''t mind your own business!"


    The man, named Qiu Wenbai, did not wait for Wu Huachi to finish his speech. He cried out angrily, "be bold!"


    "Can you call me by my name, too?"


    "When you see elder martial brother, you don''t know how to come forward and say hello!"


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the clan?"


    Wu Huachi was scolded by Qiu Wenbai, and his face was even more ugly.


    And those around him have been unable to say a word.


    Wu Hua Chi bowed his head and remained silent for a while. Then he went up to Qiu Wenbai and said respectfully, "hello to elder martial brother Qiu!"


    Wu Huachi said this sentence word by word, clenching his teeth.


    On the other hand, Qiu Wenbai, as if nothing had happened, gave a smile, nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you should step down!"


    Wu Huachi wanted to lower his head and sent Qiu Wenbai away.


    In the end, Qiu Wenbai dismissed him directly.


    Just because of the special regulations of their clan, Wu Huachi could only bear to listen to Qiu Wenbai''s words, and with a few people behind him, he turned and left directly.


    But before he left, Wu Hua Chi couldn''t swallow his breath. He turned around and said to Zhu Hengyu, "you hillbilly, wait for me!"


    Obviously, Wu Huachi didn''t dare to offend Qiu Wenbai and let out his anger on Zhu Hengyu.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a long breath.


    Even if it''s a clay figurine, it has three parts of soil.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is a living man!


    However, Zhu Hengyu also knew that this was not the time for him to make trouble.


    This is not a place to make trouble.


    But it doesn''t matter. When endless purgatory opens, we will meet each other.


    Although these guys have a higher rank than Zhu Hengyu.


    But in his heart, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of them!


    At most, it''s just a death. Who''s afraid of whom!


    In Zhu Heng Yusen''s cold eyes, Wu Huachi snorted coldly and left with several people behind him.


    Looking at the distant figure of these people, Zhu Hengyu frowned, but did not say a word.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3632

    As Wu Huachi and the others walked away, Qiu Wenbai sighed and walked forward to Zhu Hengyu and said, "brother, you are shocked."


    "That''s my younger martial brother. I''ll discipline him well later. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the man named Qiu Wenbai, but after bowing his hands and thanking him, he turned and left.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to get close to Qiu Wenbai, but he finds that the two hands on Qiu Wenbai''s back are shaking violently.


    That is to say, Qiu Wenbai was scared to death at this time.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that although Qiu Wenbai had a higher position in their clan, he was still afraid of the little man named Wu Huachi.


    He has tried his best to stand up and speak for Zhu Hengyu just now.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was angry with Wu Huachi, he didn''t have to be humiliated by those people in public.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he couldn''t beat Wu Huachi.


    As the children of the big family of the core islands of the Moyang islands.


    These young friars not only have a super high level of magic body.


    Moreover, their inheritance of magic and magic skills must be extremely powerful.


    Even if it is the ultimate inheritance of magic and magic skills, it must be indispensable.


    Even Su Ziyun, the son of a family in a remote area, has the ultimate inheritance.


    The children of the super family of the core islands, not to mention.


    Magic body and rank, magic inheritance, and even armor weapons


    In any aspect, Zhu Hengyu was crushed.


    Therefore, don''t say that the other side has a large number of people.


    Even if he is single to single, Zhu Hengyu is not sure of winning.


    Although Qiu Wenbai''s appearance seems to have helped.


    But in any case, Qiu Wenbai was kind-hearted, and Zhu Hengyu naturally would not hate him.


    And in order not to add pressure to the kind Qiu Wenbai, Zhu Hengyu kindly left him.


    As Wu Huachi''s senior brother, Qiu Wenbai believes that they can''t tear their skin.


    But if Qiu Wenbai and Zhu Hengyu had been together all the time, maybe Wu Huachi would have turned his back on Wu Huachi, regardless of his family friendship.


    So in order not to bring trouble to Qiu Wenbai, Zhu Hengyu just expressed his thanks and left.


    And watching Zhu Hengyu turn away, Qiu Wenbai is also a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s far away figure, Qiu Wenbai''s heart is a little sad.


    He told a lie just now.


    He told Zhu Hengyu that it was ok, but it was a big deal.


    With Qiu Wenbai''s understanding of Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu will be targeted by Wu Huachi in this endless purgatory trial!


    In this dangerous endless purgatory, being targeted by several powerful men is no different from death.


    Zhu Hengyu only has 40 segments of the demon body, and Wu Huachi, among them, has 45 segments of the lowest level.


    How could Zhu Hengyu be Wu Huachi''s opponent.


    So in order to let Zhu Hengyu not feel afraid in the last period of his life, Qiu Wenbai told this little lie in white.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu on the other side could not feel Wu Huachi''s indignant eyes?


    It seems that this trial of endless purgatory has increased the difficulty again.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed and laughed bitterly.


    But this is not the time for Zhu Hengyu to groan.


    Since he has guessed that someone is going to be against him, Zhu Hengyu must be thinking of countermeasures.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, as long as he separated from Wu Huachi when he entered the maze, there should be no problem.


    In that huge maze, they want to find Zhu Hengyu, but it is extremely difficult.


    And if they look for it separately, Zhu Hengyu still has the power to fight!


    With so many people together, Zhu Hengyu is not necessarily an opponent.


    But if those people act alone, Zhu Hengyu is confident that even if he can''t kill each other, he can also retreat.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has only two things to do.


    The first is that he should keep a distance from Wu Huachi when he enters the endless purgatory.


    The second is that after entering the first level of endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu needs to rush into the depth of the maze as quickly as possible.


    In this way, it is not so easy for those people to unite to find Zhu Hengyu''s trouble.


    The plan has been decided, and Zhu Hengyu is just waiting for the opening of endless purgatory.


    At this time, a sword eyebrow star eye temperament extraordinary young man came to the hole of endless purgatory.


    With the arrival of this young man, the people gathered at the cave entrance were all quiet for a moment.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the man with horror in his eyes.I saw that the young man did not hide his own cultivation of the magic body, but was so generous that all people could be aware of it.


    It was the young man''s cultivation of the devil that made those present quiet.


    Zhu Hengyu estimated that this man''s age should be about the same as him, but his magic cultivation was several grades higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    At a young age, this man had sixty-nine sections of the devil''s body!


    We should know that there are more than 3000 people present, but they are 3000 young talents selected from the whole Moyang clan.


    Every one of them is like a favored son of heaven in any place of Moyang clan.


    But everyone here was eclipsed in front of the young man.


    This has been out of the scope of heaven''s favorite, has been no one and super genius!


    Obviously, the young man was satisfied with the situation on the field.


    He cleared his throat and then said, "thank you all for coming to our magic gate."


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Cui Yang. I am the chief disciple of the demon gate."


    With Cui Yang''s self introduction, a voice suddenly came to mind in the field.


    The name of Cui Yang, the chief disciple of the demon God sect, is known to all!


    Not to mention the Moyang tribe, even other branches of the demon tribe all know that there is a super genius named Cui Yang.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu is the only one who doesn''t know Cui Yang''s name.


    But even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t know Cui Yang''s brilliant deeds, he also knew that the first sect of the Moyang clan, the chief disciple of the demon God sect, could not be any one person.


    This title alone is enough to prove Cui Yang''s strength!


    For the field exclamation, Cui Yang just a faint smile, and did not take a moment.


    After the crowd''s commotion subsided, Cui Yang continued: "today, let me tell you about some precautions for entering endless purgatory."


    Then Cui Yang said about the matters needing attention in the endless purgatory.


    There''s really nothing to say.


    Generally speaking, there are many dangers in this endless purgatory. It is normal to die in it.


    After speaking about the matters needing attention in this trial, Cui Yang stopped writing and said to more than 3000 young talents on the field: "OK, I have finished what I should say."


    "Welcome to endless purgatory


    With these words, Cui Yang went to the edge of the cave and made a gesture of invitation to all the people.


    With Cui Yang''s gesture, this endless purgatory trial is just the beginning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3633

    At this time, many people are still waiting, and Zhu Hengyu can''t worry.


    If he goes in at this time, Wu Huachi''s gang will follow him in.


    Because there are still a few people going in, Wu Huachi will definitely lock Zhu Hengyu immediately after they enter.


    This is not what Zhu Hengyu wants.


    So he has to wait until he gets in with the big army.


    In this way, because of the large number of people, Wu Huachi''s group will be tied up.


    Only in that case could Zhu Hengyu enter the maze.


    As time went on, more and more people entered into it.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that the time was almost up, and he followed the army into the cave.


    Su Ziyun had already entered the cave.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu move, Wu Huachi and his group all smile coldly and enter the cave together.


    Zhu Hengyu had expected that, so he was not shocked and flustered at all.


    Now what he has to do is to take advantage of the chaos of personnel, find a chance to run directly.


    With the deepening of the cave bit by bit, Zhu Hengyu clearly felt that the temperature around him began to rise.


    This is what he had expected. It is said that the temperature in purgatory center is even higher than ordinary people can bear.


    Although he knew the temperature would rise, Zhu Hengyu was still shocked.


    Because he found that with the continuous progress, his step is more and more heavy!


    As he went down step by step, Zhu Hengyu felt the gravity around him slowly increasing.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has obviously felt that his movements are not as flexible as before.


    And it''s not even really in the maze, it''s just inside the tunnel!


    Zhu Hengyu never expected this situation, so he was very shocked.


    However, after observation, he found that not only was he limited by gravity, others, like Zhu Hengyu, began to slow down.


    Looking at the people around him like him, Zhu Hengyu put it down.


    Zhu Hengyu was afraid that only himself would be affected. If that was the case, he would not go down even if it was a treasure used by Mazu himself.


    After all, life is more important than anything.


    But now it seems that everyone will be affected by gravity, so Zhu Hengyu can rest assured.


    Zhu Hengyu even had leisure in the crowd and looked back at Wu Huachi''s gang.


    Seeing that the same group of people began to become difficult, Zhu Hengyu put down his mind.


    Looking back, Zhu Hengyu began to move forward.


    But the passage of this cave is not short. Zhu Hengyu walked for more than an hour!


    During this period, the temperature of the channel is getting higher and higher.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had a strong fire resistance ability because he had taken the magic fruit, so he didn''t feel much at this time.


    And look around the people are also no influence, Zhu Hengyu estimated that these people are probably also eating the fruit of enchantment.


    Higher and higher temperatures, though, have no effect on everyone.


    However, the increasingly strong gravity has made these young talents of the magic sheep tribe suffer a lot.


    In the past, those monks who didn''t pay attention to physical training were extremely hard in the passage!


    And this has not even entered the first level of the huge maze!


    Zhu Hengyu doubted whether these people could enter the maze of the first level.


    But this is obviously not the time for Zhu Hengyu to worry about others.


    Because he found Wu Huachi behind him several people, at this time has accelerated the speed.


    It seems that they want to catch Zhu Hengyu before entering the first level of the maze.


    How could Zhu Hengyu do what they wanted.


    So Zhu Hengyu also began to speed up, full sprint.


    Zhu Hengyu, struggling to run, soon saw two openings.


    Looking at these two holes, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had entered the maze!


    Then he remembered the agreement he had made with Su Ziyun two days ago.


    Because the two entrances of this entrance have remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years.


    So the two of them came together to explore from different openings.


    Su Ziyun chose the right side at that time, while Zhu Hengyu naturally chose the left side.


    Looking at the two holes in front of him, Zhu Hengyu entered the one on the left without hesitation.


    However, Wu Huachi, who was preparing for his death, did not expect Zhu Hengyu to have such good physical strength.


    For more than one hour, they tried their best to catch up with Zhu Hengyu.


    Finally, they could only watch Zhu Hengyu enter the hole on the left.


    In fact, it is not Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength.


    The key point is that Wu Huachi is a super rich second generation.She was spoiled since childhood.


    Although the level of the magic body is very high, it is actually supported by pills.


    The most important thing is that these super rich second generation are all lazy and full of fat.


    Although in height, he is similar to Zhu Hengyu.


    But in terms of weight, he was nearly twice as heavy as Zhu Hengyu!


    Therefore, even if these guys'' magic body ranks are five or six higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s figure is thin and small, and his weight is very light.


    Therefore, all the way, they could not shorten the distance with Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Wu Huachi did not give up. He took a few people and entered the hole on the left.


    After entering the cave, Zhu Hengyu found that it was dark inside.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu got used to the dark environment.


    However, because Zhu Hengyu has a super magic affinity, he can sense whether there are obstacles around him.


    So even if the eyes did not adapt to it, Zhu Hengyu can still keep running at full speed!


    This is the advantage of Zhu Hengyu!


    With this, Zhu Hengyu entered the hole on the left, without stopping, and continued to use the strength of sucking and sprinting forward at full speed.


    And Wu Huachi''s group of people can''t.


    The moment they entered the left hole, they went into a transient state of blindness.


    At this stage, of course, they can''t go straight ahead like Zhu Hengyu.


    And when it comes to complete recovery of vision, where can we find Zhu Hengyu''s shadow!


    After pursuing for a period of time, Wu Huachi did not find Zhu Hengyu at all.


    Finally can only be in situ angry angry after a while, but continue to move forward.


    Zhu Hengyu had left them far behind.


    However, he was still worried, and had been running in the passage for more than an hour, and finally stopped!


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was tired.


    You know, he was running at full speed under increasing gravity.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu squatted on the ground panting.


    Looking around, there were still many people standing beside him at this time.


    Because there are four holes in front of them!


    Most people are hesitant here, but Zhu Hengyu is not bothered.


    He and Su Ziyun had already discussed the countermeasures.


    So when he came to rest, Zhu Hengyu went directly into the hole on the far left.


    As he entered the cave, Zhu felt that the gravity around him had increased by several percent.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu could walk normally with three or four times more strength than usual.


    Because he has already got rid of Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to sprint with all his strength.


    Zhu Hengyu kept his usual walking speed and made steady progress in the corridor.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu will not only slow down the speed, but also be able to exercise his strength slowly while walking.


    Keeping such a speed, Zhu Hengyu began to move forward in the channel without delay


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3634

    After another hour, Zhu Hengyu came to a fork in the road again.


    This time, eight holes appeared in front of him.


    He and Su Ziyun had a plan.


    In the beginning, Su Ziyun will always explore along the far right.


    Until the end, Su Ziyun will turn back again and find a second way.


    Zhu Hengyu is the opposite of Su Ziyun.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu will explore along the left most passage.


    In this way, even if two people are in bad luck, they will save more time than one person alone.


    And the two of them, compared with those "headless flies" who have no clue, will lead too much.


    Since he has already made a decision, Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate at all.


    Don''t talk about the eight holes. Even if there are more holes, Zhu Hengyu will choose the one on the left to enter it!


    Then Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to get into the hole on the far left.


    After entering the portal, the gravity increases again.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had expected this time, but he was not flustered. He just took a meal and then adapted to the gravity here.


    After a little movement, Zhu Hengyu continued to move forward.


    After walking in the dark passage for an hour, Zhu Hengyu met again and came to an intersection.


    This time the intersection is twice as much as the previous one! There are as many as 16 openings in front of Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu can see that the number of openings at the next intersection is multiplied by that of the previous one.


    It can be inferred that the number of openings at the next intersection must be 32.


    After an hour, Zhu Hengyu came to this intersection again, as he expected.


    The number of holes in the following period will double every time as Zhu Hengyu thought.


    But since he had a plan, Zhu didn''t care how many crossroads there were. Now he just had to choose the hole on the far left.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu began to walk silently through the maze of darkness.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu met some people occasionally.


    However, we are all looking for an outlet. There is no conflict of interest involved, and we will not start fighting if we disagree.


    Zhu Hengyu is not in any danger.


    Later, after many forked roads, Zhu Hengyu could not even see a person.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a child and will not be afraid because there is no one around.


    Just in this dark environment, only to hear his own footsteps and breathing sound, or let Zhu Hengyu''s heart a little uncomfortable.


    He thought of the master of magic sheep sword sect who entered the endless purgatory thousands of years ago.


    The leader didn''t mention what happened after the master came out.


    But at this time, walking alone in the dark maze, Zhu Hengyu seems to have guessed why the leader did not say.


    Zhu Hengyu entered the maze only for less than a day, and he felt a trace of depression and discomfort in his heart.


    However, a disciple of the magic sheep sword school thousands of years ago experienced three years of torture, and the final result can only be two situations.


    The first is his will to be tempered incomparably firm!


    It''s just that, for the moment, that''s probably very small.


    Because if that disciple was really honed out of a firm will, it would not be unknown now.


    When the leader and the two of them explained, they would certainly praise this disciple, and even asked him to guide Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    But now the leader did not mention anything about this disciple, after he walked out of the endless purgatory.


    That''s the second possibility.


    This man may be out of his mind!


    Even at this time, Zhu Hengyu doubted that the disciple was alive.


    But now Zhu Hengyu is not the time to think about it.


    Zhu Hengyu is only a day into the maze, even if he feels depressed, he will not go crazy.


    Moreover, with Zhu Hengyu''s character, no matter how long he has been here, he will only temper his will to adapt to the darkness and loneliness, and will not go mad.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not receive much influence and continued to explore the depth of the maze.


    It is worth mentioning that the maze is going deeper and deeper.


    In other words, the labyrinth goes underground!


    The slope of the road is not very large.


    And that''s more and more offset by gravity.


    With the deepening of the maze, Zhu Hengyu felt more and more gravity.


    After exploring the maze for a day and a night, Zhu Hengyu finally came to the end.


    But this end is just the left most road.Next, Zhu Hengyu needs to return to the previous intersection and go deep into the second hole on the left!


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also took out a blank piece of leather paper from the ring of dimension.


    Then he began to draw on the paper the leftmost sketch map he had passed!


    This is what Su Ziyun told Zhu Hengyu to do.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what Su Ziyun wanted to do, and Su Ziyun just said it naturally.


    Su didn''t explain why he drew the map.


    But Zhu Hengyu is still very keen to feel something.


    But since Su Ziyun didn''t say anything, Zhu Hengyu didn''t ask. When the map was finished, he believed Su Ziyun would tell him.


    And if Su Ziyun still doesn''t say so, Zhu Hengyu will take his half of the map and say to Su Ziyun.


    In any case, since it is something Su Ziyun wants to do on purpose, the situation is certainly not simple.


    Zhu Hengyu just needs to wait for Mr. Su to bargain with him after drawing.


    Soon after drawing the leftmost route, Zhu Hengyu folded up the map and entered the second passage on the left.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu began to draw a map and explore the next intersection


    For three days and three nights in a row, Zhu Hengyu walked through the huge maze of darkness, plus the strong gravity.


    Even Zhu Hengyu was a little tired.


    In the past three days, Zhu Hengyu has passed many crossroads, but he has not found the entrance to the next pass.


    Zhu Hengyu began to meet many people these days.


    However, we did not see each other and continued to explore.


    This is also an unwritten rule.


    There is a lot of crisis in the endless purgatory. If we still kill each other and consume ourselves, the chances for everyone to get close to the ancient magic fruits will be very small.


    This naturally goes against the intention of the devil ancestor to leave this endless purgatory.


    However, because in this endless purgatory, no one has any means of monitoring, so even if these disciples really kill each other, no one can control it.


    And after the end of the endless purgatory trial, there is no way to know whether those who did not come out died in purgatory or were killed by their own compatriots.


    The labyrinth of endless purgatory is too big.


    Even if you''re stuck in it for three years, it''s nothing rare.


    Therefore, in the end, no matter the military headquarters or the major sects, or the ancient families, did not add the rule that they could not kill each other.


    Because there''s no use adding it.


    Such a huge maze, there is no way to effectively monitor.


    However, these three forces will eventually account for the personnel who have entered the endless trial.


    It is forbidden to fraternize with one another until one has to.


    It''s just that it''s just an order.


    Whether it can limit these young talents or not depends on the will of God.


    Generally speaking, most people still abide by this unspoken rule.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3635

    A fool will do anything that is harmful but not profitable.


    But there are always those who are spoiled by the family or clan, such as Wu Huachi.


    In fact, there is no way for such people.


    All people can not afford to be provoked but also can not hide the attitude, encounter such people are far away from hiding.


    Things that fight for each other rarely happen in this endless purgatory.


    Even in the face of enemies, there is no need to fight here.


    It''s big and big outside. Why can''t we do it here?


    It was also Zhu Hengyu''s misfortune that he met such a dandy as Wu Huachi.


    But also proved that Zhu Hengyu''s strength is not strong enough!


    If Zhu Hengyu now has the cultivation of 49 sections of the magic body, even if he wears ragged again.


    Wu Huachi was brave enough to ask Zhu Hengyu for trouble.


    At that time, it should be Wu Huachi instead of offending Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, in this maze, once you encounter Zhu Hengyu, it will be more or less dangerous?


    So in the final analysis, or their own is not strong enough, will find these villains harassment.


    Zhu Hengyu knows this deeply!


    Therefore, while he was exploring, he was still absorbing the magic Qi around him, so as to exercise the devil body and increase his accomplishments.


    In fact, it is impossible for ordinary people to absorb evil Qi while walking.


    But as long as their own magic affinity reaches more than nine grades, they can stir up the whirlpool of evil Qi!


    The whirlpool of evil Qi can absorb evil Qi independently.


    In this way, two things can be done at the same time without interfering with each other.


    Therefore, those people Zhu Hengyu met did not feel surprised to see Zhu Hengyu absorb the evil spirit.


    Even Zhu Hengyu has seen people like him who practice while walking.


    However, maintaining the whirlpool of evil Qi is extremely energy-consuming. Even people with magic affinity of nine grades can not maintain this state for a long time.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has made the whirlpool of evil Qi run independently without wasting any energy!


    And Zhu Hengyu can do this, we have to thank that strange state - the realm of emptiness!


    That''s right!


    It was through entering the ethereal realm that Zhu Hengyu manipulated and assigned the evil Qi in his body.


    In this way, the whirlpool of evil Qi can operate independently, and Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to spend any energy!


    But in the eyes of outsiders, naturally, there is no problem.


    Zhu Hengyu is so in the maze, day and night began to explore bit by bit


    I do not know how many days, Zhu Hengyu has long been accustomed to the maze of high temperature, gravity and darkness!


    But on this day, Zhu Hengyu, who was walking fast, suddenly saw a little red light flashing in front of him.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu even thought he had hallucinations.


    But he was quick to react.


    Zhu Hengyu rubbed his eyes and looked at the front carefully.


    On the wall of the cave not far ahead, there is a little bright red light!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu hastened to speed up and rushed to the red light.


    At first, Zhu thought he had found the entrance to the next level.


    But when he walked in, it was not what he thought.


    This little red light is on the wall.


    A small, irregular, red sphere.


    That''s right!


    The red ball, so long on the wall, is very strange.


    Looking at the ball, Zhu Hengyu frowned, and then he thought of what it was!


    Monroe blood fruit!


    Before entering the endless purgatory, Su Ziyun once told Zhu Hengyu.


    The first level of the giant maze, there is a red fruit, called the magic blood fruit!


    This fruit is a unique product of the giant maze.


    Its function is to increase the strength, speed and endurance of people who take it.


    However, the number of this fruit is very rare and precious.


    According to common sense, no one will eat this strange fruit at will.


    However, one of the characteristics of this fruit is that it must be eaten within 12 hours after being picked.


    Otherwise, no matter where it is stored and how it is stored, it will eventually rot and lose all its effects.


    This fruit is very strange.


    As we all know, this endless purgatory lies in the deepest part of the earth.


    Above the endless purgatory, it is the land and sea that broke up the continent.


    It is said that the blood essence of those creatures who died in the battle of collapse will be submerged in the earth.


    After hundreds of millions of years of filtration, screening, condensation, quenchingThe essence of these blood will be condensed into the devil''s blood fruit in the purgatory labyrinth.


    Don''t look at it. The shape of the fruit is not so regular.


    And the surface looks wrinkled.


    , however, contains the essence of the blood of all beings.


    absorbs the essence of the magic fruit, and the strength, speed and endurance of the monks will be greatly improved.


    And the most important thing is that the effect of this Melo blood fruit can be almost infinitely superimposed.


    The more you eat, the more you improve!


    The leader said


    All the friars who take part in the endless purgatory trial will greatly improve their strength.


    The most incompetent generation, can achieve the same rank invincible!


    The reason for this is actually because of the magic blood fruit.


    The power, speed and endurance of the demon body will be greatly improved as long as the fruit is consumed.


    Once the strength, speed, endurance, all over the other friars.


    Is it difficult to be invincible in the same rank?


    The only pity is that the fruit is too rare.


    Zhu Hengyu entered the purgatory maze for so long that he found the first one.


    It can be seen from this that the Malus sanguina fruit is not so good.


    But fortunately, it''s still a long time. You can look for it slowly and don''t worry.


    Looking back on Su Ziyun''s legend of moxa Sanguo, Zhu Hengyu has basically been able to determine.


    This fruit, which grows on the wall, has no roots and no leaves. It is the fruit of Moruo blood.


    Now that he knew what the fruit was, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate and picked it gently.


    It was the first time that Zhu Hengyu got the fruit by himself.


    Looking at the bright and dark red light, Zhu Hengyu thought that the magic blood fruit was soft.


    But when he really started, Zhu Hengyu found that the fruit was incredibly hard!


    This is not so much a fruit as a crystal!


    Crystal can''t be taken directly, but according to Su Ziyun, it can be eaten directly.


    After carefully observing the fruit, Zhu Hengyu could not see anything.


    This fruit is so hard that Zhu Hengyu can''t break it.


    Even Zhu Hengyu suspected that Su Ziyun was cheating him.


    Such a hard fruit, Su Ziyun even told Zhu Hengyu to take a bite?!


    Is it eaten raw?


    But this fruit is the size of a winter jujube.


    It is obviously impossible for Zhu Hengyu to swallow.


    But looking back on Su Ziyun''s solemn look at that time, Zhu Hengyu felt that Su Ziyun had not lied.


    And Su Ziyun didn''t need to cheat him on this matter.


    The fruit of Morus blood is extremely rare.


    In addition, the number of people entering endless purgatory this time is as many as 3000.


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion, the probability that they can meet the devil blood fruit is very small.


    So when he told Zhu Hengyu about the first level of the giant maze, Su Ziyun didn''t take it seriously at all. He just mentioned it casually.


    Su Ziyun didn''t take it seriously at all. Why did he lie?


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu no longer tangled, directly put the whole hard meluo blood fruit into his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3636

    I didn''t feel much at first.


    But with Zhu Hengyu''s saliva slowly eroding the blood fruit.


    The hard fruit began to soften!


    Finally, the fruit turned into dark red juice and flowed into Zhu Hengyu''s abdomen under the melting of Zhu Hengyu''s saliva.


    And this is not over, the dark red magic blood juice water into Zhu Hengyu''s elixir field, and began to spread towards his whole body.


    With this diffusion, Zhu Hengyu felt that his body began to change.


    After all the juice from the fruit of Monroe blood diffused to Zhu Hengyu''s whole body, he felt that his whole body was nourished by a kind of warmth.


    The feeling was so comfortable that Zhu even closed his eyes.


    But the feeling was short-lived.


    Tea time, this feeling has completely disappeared.


    After this feeling disappears, Zhu Hengyu can obviously feel his body has been strengthened!


    This enhancement is not particularly huge, but Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel it.


    Anyway, it''s a very mysterious feeling.


    After standing in place and feeling it for a while, Zhu Hengyu moved his hands and feet again.


    At this time, he was surprised to find that his action was not as hard as before, which was bound by gravity.


    For a moment, Zhu even thought that the gravity was getting smaller.


    But then he reflected that it was not the gravity that was getting smaller, but his own strength.


    In the case of his own volume unchanged, Zhu Hengyu''s strength increased, and naturally he was able to move more easily in this gravity situation.


    After discovering this, Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    The effect of this mallow blood fruit is really powerful.


    If he could take a large amount of this kind of magic blood fruit, Zhu Hengyu thought that he might be stronger than Haishan, who had practiced the dragon and snake nine sloughing skill!


    It''s just that the number of Malus sanguinea fruit is too small.


    It is no longer known how long he wandered in the maze, and Zhu Hengyu only found one Monroe blood fruit.


    So if you want to eat a lot, it must be a fantasy.


    However, Zhu did not care about this.


    Zhu Hengyu felt lucky to see and eat one.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu just thought about eating a lot of Mallow blood fruit.


    After a series of activities, Zhu Hengyu stopped thinking about the matter of magic blood fruit, but continued to explore forward.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu began the dark maze exploration journey!


    As time went by, Zhu Hengyu kept walking and shuttling in the maze.


    Under the super gravity, every step of Zhu Hengyu is a kind of exercise.


    Long term survival in the high gravity environment, the exercise of the magic body, this is very huge.


    As a matter of fact, many Moyang monks who practice physical arts deliberately look for high gravity environment to practice physical arts.


    And the most important thing is, with the deepening of the gravity around, is still increasing bit by bit.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu gradually realized.


    Although it is rare, it seems to be very important.


    If we don''t find enough of them, I''m afraid we won''t go far.


    As the gravity increases a little bit, if the power of the demon body is not enough.


    It may not be able to go any further.


    Without strong enough power, you can''t reach the depths of purgatory.


    Not to mention robbing the ancient magic fruit.


    However, there is a paradox in the struggle for the ancient magic fruit.


    In that endless purgatory, only three ancient magic fruits will be gathered at a time.


    Only the three who arrive first will get the magic fruit of ancient times.


    In this way, all monks face a dilemma.


    Is it to turn a few more times in the maze to search for some magic blood fruits to improve the power, speed and endurance of the demon body?


    Or all the way forward, directly into the depths of endless purgatory, directly snatch the wild ancient magic fruit?


    If you choose to go all the way


    The demon body does not have enough strength to support it. I''m afraid it can''t go to endless purgatory, and it''s crushed by gravity.


    But if you always turn around in the maze, looking for the blood fruit.


    We may lose the chance to seize the ancient magic fruit completely.


    You are still looking for the magic blood fruit, but on the other side, you have already taken away the wild ancient magic fruit.


    This contradiction is almost irreconcilable.


    Fortunately, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to consider these.


    Zhu doesn''t need to make a decision before finding the entrance to the next floor.Put aside all his worries, Zhu Hengyu went all the way.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu has been absorbing the magic Qi, but also has been drawing the map of this huge maze.


    After such a long time of exploration, Zhu Hengyu has drawn a large map.


    But it''s just a tiny little corner in this huge maze.


    More places are still unknown to him.


    In these days, Zhu Hengyu also found several magic blood fruits.


    In the first time he got the fruit, Zhu Hengyu swallowed it directly.


    Now Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength has been significantly improved.


    And because he has been absorbing evil Qi, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level is also steadily improving.


    I have to say that the environment of this purgatory labyrinth is really suitable for cultivation.


    After a period of time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body was promoted to a rank easily!


    This time he didn''t have a bottleneck.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu has reached the forty-first section of the magic body.


    In addition to eating a few magic blood fruit to enhance the physical strength.


    Zhu Hengyu''s own strength has been further improved.


    Zhu Hengyu, in terms of strength, speed and endurance, is already the best in the forty-one section of the magic body.


    With the improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s various aspects, the speed of exploration has also accelerated a lot.


    It used to take an hour to cross a passage. Now it only takes half an hour.


    In this way, the time to explore the maze is reduced by half again!


    You can enter the next level faster.


    But the maze is too big. Even if the speed is increased, it will take a lot of time to complete the exploration.


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu trudged in the dark labyrinth as before.


    Suddenly Zhu Hengyu was shocked. He felt something moving in the ring of dimension!


    Feeling this strange change, Zhu Hengyu''s face is full of surprise color!


    Zhu Hengyu did not know how long he had been looking forward to such a change.


    This kind of change is nothing else, it is the Yin and Yang twin butterfly.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly took out the black butterfly.


    Then Zhu Hengyu released the butterfly.


    Watching butterflies flying in the air, Zhu Hengyu did not mention how happy.


    He had an agreement with Su Ziyun before.


    Only when one party finds the entrance to the next level can it shake the butterfly.


    Now it seems that Su Ziyun obviously found the entrance to the next pass.


    It''s less important to map the maze than to enter the next level.


    Zhu Hengyu stopped exploring and followed the black butterfly.


    But just in case, Zhu Hengyu will put the butterfly away when he meets other people.


    He doesn''t know the Yin Yang twin butterfly, which does not mean that other people don''t know it.


    And in this maze, it''s easy to attract people''s attention by releasing the yin-yang twin butterflies.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was following the black butterfly, and at the same time, he was also feeling the flow of evil Qi around him.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu feels a change, he will put the butterfly into the dimensional ring for the first time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3637

    Zhu Hengyu followed the black butterfly, in the dark maze quickly shuttle.


    Because of the precise positioning of the Yin Yang twin butterfly, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.


    But the butterfly is also affected by gravity, and it flies very slowly.


    But Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to let the butterfly fly slowly.


    Because of this, Zhu Hengyu is not fast to exaggerate in the maze.


    In addition, the maze is extremely huge.


    After following butterfly for two days, Zhu Hengyu finally met Su Ziyun!


    Having a look at the deep hole, Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly.


    I can''t see what''s going on down there.


    After observing the cave entrance, Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Go in?"


    But after hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun shook his head and said, "don''t worry!"


    "According to my observation at the entrance of the second pass these days, less than 1% of the people who enter it should be!"


    After listening to Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Less than one percent?


    This time, as many as 3000 young talents entered endless purgatory.


    Su Ziyun said that less than one percent of the meaning, now only 30 people enter the next level.


    After a brief thought, Zhu Hengyu continued to ask, "do you mean, wait for more people to enter the next floor?"


    "Yes


    Su Ziyun nodded and said.


    Zhu Hengyu had heard Su Ziyun''s description of the second level before, so he also knew that it was a better choice to wait for more people to enter the second level.


    Zhu Hengyu has no opinion on this point.


    But if they don''t go to the next level, do they have to wait here?


    In fact, Su Ziyun has no good way to pass the time. These days, he is meditating here.


    Zhu Hengyu was able to practice at this time, so he didn''t have to stop here to meditate.


    Since he was not in a hurry to enter, Zhu Hengyu was ready to continue to explore back.


    Su Ziyun thought that Zhu Hengyu was afraid that both of them would be embarrassed here, so he did not stop Zhu Hengyu and let Zhu Hengyu leave.


    But this time, they still agreed on the secret code.


    If either party has an emergency, it can shock the Yin and Yang twin butterflies and inform the other party.


    Of course, the emergency mentioned here is only the situation that delays the two people to enter the second level.


    If either side is forcibly killed, it is not an emergency.


    Because it is their own business, both sides have no intention to sacrifice their lives to save each other.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are enemies. It is very common that they do not rescue each other in case of danger.


    But they also agreed on a time.


    Half a year!


    Zhu Hengyu did not calculate in detail, but Su Ziyun did.


    More than three months have passed since they entered this endless purgatory!


    According to Su Ziyun''s estimation, in the next three months, more and more people will find the entrance to the second level.


    Plus the next three months, they entered endless purgatory for half a year!


    This half a year is the best time for them to enter the second level.


    Zhu Hengyu did not comment.


    Then the two men formally finalized the half year period.


    As soon as the half year period comes, whether the other party has come to the entrance of the second level or not.


    The person at the entrance will go straight to the next level.


    The agreements and plans of the two men before entering endless purgatory were also cancelled.


    Start acting individually, regardless of all previous plans.


    After making the agreement, Zhu Hengyu did not stay any longer and turned straight back.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t stay at the entrance for half a year because of two reasons.


    The first reason, of course, is that the two people are hostile, and getting along with each other will be a little awkward.


    In order to avoid this embarrassment, Zhu Hengyu chose to leave.


    The second reason is that Zhu Hengyu still wants to find some magic blood fruits in the maze in the remaining three months!


    Zhu Hengyu is very fond of this fruit.


    Now that there is nothing to do, we have to wait another three months.


    Zhu Hengyu can take advantage of this time to look for some magic blood fruit.


    If he is lucky enough, he can still find a few more magic blood fruits.


    In that way, his strength, speed and endurance will be greatly improved?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s luck is not good, he doesn''t believe that in these three months, he can''t even meet a magic blood fruit! And it''s not a mistake.After making up his mind, Zhu Hengyu embarked on the journey of looking for the blood fruit of Monroe.


    It''s just that the ideal is plump, but the reality is very skinny.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu was confident.


    But with the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s self-confidence has been hit again and again.


    The half year period set by Su Ziyun is about to arrive, but Zhu Hengyu has only found a magic blood fruit!


    This made Zhu Hengyu suffer a lot.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu knew that it was not his bad luck.


    This is mainly because in the past six months, the huge maze has been searched by more than 3000 people!


    The fruit was rare. Zhu Hengyu didn''t find more of it. In fact, it was the most normal thing.


    At this time, there may be only some corners that no one has explored, and some magic blood fruits.


    Seeing that half a year is coming, Zhu Hengyu certainly can''t go to those corners to search.


    Otherwise, the distance is too far to get to the entrance of the second floor in time.


    As the appointed time approaches.


    Under helpless, Zhu Hengyu can only accept this cruel reality, listlessly go to the entrance of the second pass.


    Zhu Hengyu also drew some maps during his three-month trip to Moruo Sanguo.


    Now it''s easy to go back according to the map.


    However, the map has been drawn by Zhu Hengyu. It is very difficult to check it.


    So Zhu Hengyu, who wanted to be lazy, took out the Yin Yang twin butterfly directly.


    With butterflies leading the way, Zhu didn''t have to look at the map.


    Although the butterfly''s speed is slower, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care much.


    At this time, there is less than 10 days left for the half year period. It should be no problem to catch up with the agreed time.


    So Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry. It''s good to relax with butterfly.


    You should know that Zhu Hengyu has been running with all his strength in order to find the fruit of meluo blood in the past three months.


    It''s just that the final result is not satisfactory.


    Fortunately, even if he only got a magic blood fruit, Zhu Hengyu still got a lot.


    First of all, under the strong gravity, Zhu Hengyu has been running with all his strength, and his endurance has been improved again.


    Secondly, for the past three months, Zhu Hengyu has been absorbing the evil Qi around him through the whirlpool of evil Qi in his body.


    In the past three months, he has grown up again.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was only a little short of reaching the forty second section of the demon body.


    Because there is still a trace, so Zhu Hengyu will choose to move forward slowly and leisurely.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s estimation, in less than ten days, he will be able to formally enter the gate of the forty second section of the demon body.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was a little disappointed that he didn''t find the magic blood fruit, it didn''t affect his good mood.


    After all, it''s very important to upgrade the body.


    Humming an unknown tune, Zhu Hengyu slowly followed the black butterfly.


    This is a few days


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3638

    As he slowly approached the entrance of the second pass, Zhu Hengyu also recalled the general terrain.


    Now even if there is no black butterfly to lead the way, he can also rely on memory to find the entrance of the second level.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu plans to take back the butterfly and speed up the journey.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu suddenly found that the black butterfly appeared abnormal!


    I saw that this butterfly actually deviated from the route to go back and flew to another passage!


    Watching the black butterfly fly into another channel, Zhu Hengyu''s mind turned.


    Why does this black butterfly fly into the branch road?


    You know, that road Zhu Hengyu didn''t go there.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu suspected that his memory was biased.


    However, he later denied this point. Zhu Hengyu was still very confident about his memory.


    If it is a poor memory, how can the complete Dan Jing and the kitchen classics all be recorded in the brain?


    You know, there are so many contents recorded in the two books!


    Since it is not his memory error, it can only be that Su Ziyun has moved!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu was worried.


    He didn''t understand why Su Ziyun moved his position.


    Zhu Hengyu guessed that Su Ziyun may have had a conflict with a strong one and fled to other places when his strength was no match.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    What to do


    Do you want to save him?


    Just as Zhu Hengyu was thinking, the black plate of yin and Yang had been slowly and leisurely flying into the hole.


    Zhu Hengyu''s mood is more complicated now.


    On the one hand, as an enemy with Su Ziyun, he is certainly not willing to help in the past.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are partners now.


    Although the two had an agreement before, they would not take care of each other''s affairs.


    But now it''s really this time, Zhu Hengyu can''t really let go.


    Seeing the black butterfly fly farther and farther, Zhu Hengyu sighed and followed.


    With the black butterfly slowly deep into the cave, Zhu Hengyu also began to be on guard.


    As early as the first time he entered the cave, Zhu Hengyu had drawn out his bloodthirsty sword.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know how Su Ziyun is now.


    In case the strong one inside has solved Su Ziyun and is going back, then when he meets the enemy, can''t he urge the bloodthirsty magic sword as soon as possible?


    Carefully follow the black butterfly forward.


    Zhu Hengyu was alert, observing the surrounding conditions with his eyes and listening to the sound of the cave with his ears.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu, with his magical affinity against the sky, felt the strange changes of the evil Qi around him.


    The black butterfly is still slowly flying in the air


    With the deepening of the cave, Zhu Hengyu''s brow became more and more tight.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who discovered anything.


    It''s the opposite.


    Zhu Hengyu walked close to a tea time, but did not feel the slightest difference!


    How can this not make him suspicious.


    Is this butterfly funny?


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the black butterfly dancing in the dark cave and thought of it.


    But obviously it won''t happen.


    Because of the special features of this dish, it will not be disturbed by any external force.


    In other words, Su Ziyun must be in this cave.


    Is it su Ziyun''s teasing?


    Zhu Hengyu speculated with some evil taste.


    Su Ziyun of course can not be funny, if not, how can su Ziyun become a strong opponent of Zhu Hengyu.


    Since butterfly and Su Ziyun are not funny.


    Zhu Hengyu is a little strange.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, there must be no problem with the yin-yang twin butterfly.


    So the problem lies with Su Ziyun.


    Why did Su Ziyun move to another cave?


    Zhu Hengyu could not understand this.


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. He just follows the butterfly to see it.


    After making up his mind, Zhu Hengyu continued to follow the black butterfly carefully and move forward in the cave


    After walking for more than an hour, Zhu Hengyu still did not encounter any situation.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart began to be a little agitated.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu really wanted to turn around and leave and return to the entrance of the second pass, not to care about Su Ziyun''s life or death.


    But obviously Zhu Hengyu is not that kind of person.Finally, he could only bear to follow the black butterfly.


    There were less than two days left for the half year.


    Zhu Hengyu calculated that if he followed the original road, he could arrive at the entrance of the second pass within the agreed time.


    But obviously that''s not what he wants.


    Even if Su Ziyun is his enemy, Zhu Hengyu still doesn''t want to see Su Ziyun die in other people''s hands.


    Even if Su Ziyun was going to die, he would die under the sword of Zhu Hengyu.


    After Zhu Hengyu made up his mind to move forward for a period of time, he still did not find any abnormality.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was impatient.


    But just as he was about to put away his plate of yin and Yang and sprint forward for a distance to see what was going on.


    All of a sudden, there was another change in the dish.


    I saw this black butterfly in the air slowly played a turn after.


    Instead of continuing to the front of the cave, it flew directly to the wall next to it.


    Looking at the butterfly''s movement, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    He didn''t know what the butterfly was doing.


    Is Su Ziyun in this wall?


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the dark wall and found nothing unusual.


    And in Zhu Hengyu Leng God, that black butterfly unexpectedly so inexplicably disappeared in the green wall!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked and rushed to check.


    When Zhu Hengyu came to this wall and saw the situation clearly, he suddenly realized.


    There is a gap on the wall of this cave!


    Yin Yang Shuangsheng dish did not disappear, but entered the gap.


    Zhu Hengyu watched the black butterfly fly further and further between the cracks in the wall, and he was very curious.


    But the gap in the wall is too small, butterfly can fly past, he Zhu Hengyu is so big, but he can''t get through.


    But it''s not.


    Zhu Hengyu took out his bloodthirsty sword directly.


    If there is no road, he will build a road.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu began to wave his bloodthirsty sword.


    With the wave of the magic sword, the Senluo sword Qi cuts towards the wall.


    You should know how sharp Senluo''s sword is. If the sword goes down, the weapons and armor of the generals will be directly cut into pieces.


    This ordinary stone wall is even more so.


    Under the influence of several Senluo swords, the stone wall was directly expelled from a path that could accommodate one person.


    Looking at the black butterfly flying slowly, Zhu Hengyu quickly followed up.


    After entering the wall, Zhu Hengyu began to feel nervous.


    Through the gap, there was a passage!


    He never thought that there was a road in the wall of the maze!


    Why are there roads here?


    Where is the road to?


    Has anyone found this road before?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3639

    Holding countless questions, Zhu Hengyu''s mood also followed some expectations.


    Following the black butterfly in this secret passage for a distance, Zhu Hengyu suddenly found a bright light ahead!


    The light was bright and dark red. Zhu Hengyu was familiar with it.


    But in the past, Zhu Hengyu saw this kind of bright and dark red light, which was only a little bit. He had never seen such a strong red light.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu did not care about the slow black butterfly. He hastened to speed up his pace and came to the corner!


    Standing at the corner, looking at the bright and dark red light in front of him, Zhu Hengyu was shocked directly!


    I saw in front of the passage wall, covered with large and small countless magic blood fruit!


    Zhu Hengyu roughly calculated that there are thousands of fruits!


    How can so many magic blood fruits not shock Zhu Hengyu.


    We should know that the number of Malus sanguinea fruits he has found in the past six months is only a dozen.


    Now these thousands of malraum blood fruits are in front of Zhu Hengyu. He is not only shocked, but also completely shocked!


    It took a long time for Zhu Hengyu to react.


    It is just these red magic blood fruit, or let Zhu Hengyu feel incredible.


    After looking around, Zhu Hengyu found that this passage had not been visited for many years.


    Combined with the passage covered by the huge stone wall, Zhu Hengyu conjectured that there should have been no difference between this cave passage and those caves.


    But I don''t know when, something may have happened in the maze, blocking this cave.


    Zhu Hengyu speculated that it was probably caused by the earthquake.


    This labyrinth often changes the terrain because of earthquakes.


    It is because of frequent earthquakes that the terrain of the maze is constantly changing.


    Because of the changing terrain of the maze, no map works here.


    This passage, which is full of maroshima, was obviously isolated during an earthquake.


    After hundreds of millions of years, the wall of this cave is full of magic blood fruit.


    Instead, it''s outside


    Every fruit of Moruo blood is bound to be picked by passing friars.


    But it''s been isolated for too long.


    No one knows, and no one picks, even if they bear more fruits.


    Looking at the bloody fruit on the wall of the cave, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    This time Zhu Hengyu made a fortune.


    About counting, the whole channel, a total of more than 3000 Monroe blood fruit.


    If he ate all these Morus blood nuts, how powerful his demon body would be!


    That''s for sure.


    Even Zhu Hengyu can challenge by virtue of his powerful body!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    This time he was lucky.


    The so-called iron shoes, no place to find, to come all without effort.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart that the ancients were full of wisdom, while happily collecting the magic blood fruit on the wall.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also put it into his mouth.


    During this period, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth was not broken.


    The dark red juice constantly nourishes Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    When Zhu Hengyu was collecting, he could obviously feel that his movements were more and more relaxed, and the speed of collecting was also faster and faster!


    This is the performance of speed and strength.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was very happy, even if his mouth had been filled with moxa blood fruit, he also hummed a few songs.


    But with something in his mouth, Zhu Hengyu''s humming was not in tune at all.


    But Zhu did not care.


    This is his own place. He can do what he wants.


    There are too many fruits of Monroe blood here. Even if Zhu Hengyu was eating and collecting, he only received one percent.


    It is worth mentioning that although the fruit looks solid, it is extremely hard in texture.


    In fact, it is the crystallization of energy and belongs to the energy body.


    No matter how much you eat, you won''t feel full.


    As soon as the fruit of namoro blood falls into the stomach, it turns into blood energy and melts into all kinds of bones.


    Strengthening Zhu Hengyu''s magic body.


    Constantly increase the power, speed and endurance of the enchanted body!


    But even if he didn''t feel full, Zhu could not eat too much.


    After all, the fruit is extremely hard and needs to be moistened with saliva before it can be swallowed.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu how to eat, in a short time also can not eat a few.After eating for a long time, I only ate seven or eight.


    Seeing that there were 99% of the magic blood fruits around him, Zhu Hengyu felt that it was impossible to go on like this.


    According to his current speed, it will take him at least half a day to collect these magic blood fruits.


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    Although the maze is huge, no one should come here in half a day.


    But Zhu Hengyu in order to be in case, or like a way, with the fastest speed to collect these magic blood fruit.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu thought that his Senluo sword Qi should be more effective.


    As soon as he thought of it, Zhu Hengyu pulled out his bloodthirsty sword and waved it against the wall.


    Then I saw Senluo sword sticking to the wall, together with the surface of the stone wall, instantly cut a large amount of magic blood fruit!


    Each sword can cut a large rock wall.


    On each rock wall, there are dozens of magic blood fruit.


    In this way, as long as Zhu Hengyu rolls on the ground, he will be able to collect a large number of magic blood fruits!


    Because of the particularity of the dimensional ring, Zhu Hengyu must be as close as possible to these magic blood fruits in order to receive them.


    And the fruit that grows on the wall, the dimensional ring can not be directly collected into it.


    Now that the problem has been solved, Zhu Hengyu''s collection speed has been accelerated several times.


    After a stick of incense, Zhu Hengyu collected 90% of the magic blood fruit!


    At this time, Zhuyu has collected 90% of the fruits of Hengyu.


    But there are still nearly a tenth of the fruit still hanging on the wall.


    Zhu Hengyu certainly will not let go.


    But just as he was about to continue collecting, a voice suddenly rang from behind him.


    "I''ll go!"


    "How can there be so many magic blood fruits here?"


    When Zhu Hengyu heard the sound, he was shocked in his heart!


    Just now, he was too excited to collect Malus sanguina fruit. In addition, Zhu Hengyu felt that no one would quickly find this place.


    So he relaxed his vigilance for a moment, and didn''t feel the magic wave around him carefully!


    But he never thought, let alone half a day, this is only half an hour, someone found here!


    But this is not the time for Zhu to be shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was preparing to collect the fruit of Monroe blood, quickly turned back to see it.


    At this point, Zhu Hengyu was not only shocked!


    As the saying goes, enemies have narrow paths.


    It''s not anyone else who found here. It''s Wu Huachi''s gang!


    At this time, Wu Huachi did not notice Zhu Hengyu.


    All of them were staring at a piece of red on the wall.


    Obviously, they were also shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu stood in the same place at this time, his mind turning, trying to think about solutions.


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking, Wu Huachi had already reflected it!


    "That man, take out all the magic blood fruits you collected, and I''ll let you go!"


    "Otherwise


    Wu Huachi did not finish, but the meaning of his words could not be understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3640

    Listening to Wu Huachi''s words, Zhu Hengyu found that they did not seem to recognize themselves.


    This is due to Zhu Hengyu standing in a shadow. Under the background of the bright and dark red light, Zhu Hengyu''s figure in the shadow is not so obvious.


    Just looking at Wu Huachi''s group of people slowly coming here, Zhu Hengyu knew that it would be sooner or later that they found out.


    Watching these people approaching step by step, Zhu Hengyu was in a hurry.


    Zhu Hengyu squatted in the shadow and suddenly called out to Wu Huachi: "don''t come here!"


    Don''t say, Zhu Hengyu''s voice is really useful.


    When Wu Huachi heard Zhu Hengyu''s cry, he really stood in his place.


    And the people behind him saw Wu Huachi stop, and naturally they did not dare to move forward.


    Wu Huachi didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu meant. He just looked at Zhu Hengyu in the shadow.


    He subconsciously thought that there was any danger ahead, and Zhu Hengyu was trapped there by something.


    After stopping, Wu Huachi looked at Zhu Hengyu in the shadow and asked, "what''s going on?"


    How do I know!


    Zhu Hengyu listened to Wu Huachi''s question and scolded in his heart.


    These are the words he can''t say.


    Just now, in a hurry, he just wanted to stop Wu Huachi from coming.


    Now Wu Huachi asked him why, how could he possibly know.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu in the shadow, Wu Huachi frowned and called to Zhu Hengyu again: "what happened?"


    Listening to Wu Huachi''s confused and impatient voice, Zhu Hengyu knew it was no longer possible.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu could only suppress an ambiguous sentence: "there is something strange here!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Huachi was more confused.


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    Wu Huachi frowned and called to Zhu Hengyu in front of him.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu saw that his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Zhu Hengyu really can''t think of a reason.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to harden his head and say in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the situation is."


    "But I advise you not to come here!"


    "Otherwise..."


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t finish this sentence because he couldn''t make it up.


    But this sentence is different from Wu Huachi.


    He just threatened Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Zhu Hengyu''s unfinished words should be "or there will be a dead end!"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Huachi frowned. He didn''t know whether Zhu Hengyu''s words were true or not.


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Hua Chi clenched his teeth and said to a thin young man behind him, "go and try!"


    After hearing Wu Huachi''s words, the thin young man frowned, and then he said, "five hundred superior magic stones!"


    This thin young man seems to have an agreement with Wu Huachi.


    Whenever there is danger, Wu Huachi will pay for famous and thin young people to do it.


    And how much money is needed, it seems, is determined by the thin young man according to the specific situation.


    Listening to the price, Wu Huachi frowned more tightly.


    Even if his family is huge, the 500 superior magic stones are still a big expense for him.


    It''s just that the magic blood fruit in front of me is too attractive.


    If he could eat all the Morus blood nuts alone.


    Don''t say it''s 500 superior magic stone, even if it''s 1000, he will dig it out!


    After thinking about this, Wu Huachi is not hesitant.


    Wu Hua Chi bit his teeth and jumped out of his teeth a word: "good!"


    Then I saw the skinny young man go straight to Wu Huachi and stretch out his hand.


    The meaning can''t be clearer.


    Skinny young people, this is to take money first, then do things.


    However, Wu Huachi seemed to have known this for a long time, but he was not surprised.


    With a wave of Wu Huachi''s hand, a pile of superior magic stones appeared on the ground.


    And the thin young man saw this, and with a smile, he directly put those superior magic stones into his own dimensional ring.


    Then the skinny young man ignored Wu Huachi and walked towards Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked to see this!


    It was obvious that the young man was a dead man taking money.


    Now it seems that Zhu Hengyu''s use of words to frighten him must have been completely useless.


    Looking at the thin young man carefully step by step toward him, Zhu Hengyu all over the cold sweat DC.


    It seems that Wu Huachi can no longer stop the pace of those people.Zhu Hengyu clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed a shrewd fierce color!


    After that, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stood up, and with a wave of his hand, a huge wall of fire rose from the ground in an instant!


    Then Zhu Hengyu turned around and saw a strong sword, and the magic blood fruit on the wall fell down.


    Zhu Hengyu rolled forward and tried to collect those magic blood fruits!


    And the rest of those who did not receive, Zhu Hengyu did not go to the tube, continue to move forward.


    Looking at the sudden rise from the ground to the wall of fire, Wu Huachi and his group were all shocked.


    They watched as the wall of fire did not go straight through.


    Because Wu Huachi, they all subconsciously think that the fire wall is very dangerous!


    It''s just that they are all people who have eaten the fruit of enchantment, and this little flame has no effect on them at all.


    After standing in the same place for two rest, Wu Huachi also responded.


    And Wu Huachi, who reacted, rushed through the wall of fire the first time!


    Sure enough, although the fire wall is very powerful, the high-temperature flame did not cause much damage.


    As for the power of senro in the fire, though it is powerful.


    However, it also caused certain harm to several people in the upper Wuhua lake.


    However, you should know that Wu Huachi has several people, and the level of magic body is close to 50.


    It can resist the cutting of senro''s force.


    Obviously, in front of Wu Huachi and others, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power was relatively weak.


    After crossing the wall of fire, Wu Huachi saw Zhu Hengyu who was collecting the fruit of meluo blood. He could not help but change his face!


    At this time, Wu Huachi finally reacted. It turned out that they were fooled by Zhu Hengyu!


    Wu Huachi, as the successor of the family, had been played such tricks there.


    He is now furious.


    Wu Huachi pointed to Zhu Hengyu''s figure and yelled at several people behind him: "kill me!"


    "Give me this piece of rubbish that plays tricks on me. It''s a piece of corpse!"


    And Wu Huachi behind a few thugs know to be played, but also on the face ugly.


    Hearing Wu Huachi''s orders, they rushed to Zhu Hengyu without hesitation!


    At this time, the skinny young man did not continue to rush forward, but stood in place, looking at the thugs and Zhu Hengyu with interest.


    In his heart, he was sympathetic and grateful to Zhu Hengyu.


    Thankfully, Zhu Hengyu let him get 500 superior magic stone for nothing.


    Sympathy is, Zhu Hengyu because of playing with them, will face endless anger!


    For the sake of these 500 superior magic stones, the skinny young man did not go to catch Zhu Hengyu with those people.


    But even if he didn''t catch him, the others would certainly not let Zhu Hengyu off.


    Those thugs with the lowest level of demons also have 45 segments. In addition, they are very angry.


    So just a few minutes, these thugs rushed to Zhu Hengyu''s back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3641

    Take a look at Zhu Hengyu on the other side. After collecting the last piece of blood fruit from the devil''s blood, he no longer continued to collect it. Instead, he turned around and waved a bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Several thugs look at senro sword attack, are instinctively feel the danger.


    So they had to stop and flash these deadly swords!


    With Zhu Hengyu turning to display Senluo sword spirit, Wu Huachi and his staff really saw Zhu Hengyu''s appearance!


    "Hillbilly!"


    Not far away, Wu Huachi saw Zhu Hengyu''s appearance and started to scream.


    He never thought that he could meet the "country bumpkin" who let him eat in front of the public.


    And most of all, he was fooled by this "hillbilly.".


    After just one Leng, Wu Huachi was so angry that his eyes turned red.


    Together, Wu Huachi has included Zhu Hengyu in the list of must kill!


    "Kill this" hillbilly "for me


    Wu Huachi pointed to Zhu Hengyu in the distance and exclaimed angrily.


    The other people were stunned at the moment when they saw Zhu Hengyu.


    They were fooled by a country bumpkin!


    When these people knew the truth, they were all furious.


    In addition, Wu Huachi yelled angrily behind him. Without hesitation, these thugs rushed to Zhu Hengyu with all their strength!


    Zhu Hengyu took a look at the surrounding walls, which had not yet had time to pick the magic blood fruit, his eyes full of regret.


    Zhu Hengyu has collected more than 90% of these fruits.


    On the surface of the cave wall, the fruit has been collected by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, in those corners, as well as in the depression, there are still scattered some magic blood fruit.


    At one glance, there are at least 30 or 40 malraum blood fruits in the whole cave.


    But there is no way, compared with these magic blood fruit, or small life matters.


    With a big wave of Zhu Hengyu''s big hand, another demon rose.


    But this time, those thugs in Wu Huachi are no longer cheated.


    They directly with the magic body, hard to resist the burning Senluo magic flame, through the wall of fire.


    "Hum!"


    "Hillbilly!"


    "Do you think your little magic fire is useful to us?"


    After passing through the Mori magic inflammation, a thug sneered at Zhu Hengyu.


    Just as soon as the Thug''s words were finished, a senro imprisonment flew directly towards him!


    And immediately after that, a number of Dawson Luo''s imprisonment flew toward the other thugs.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had long known that Senluo Moyan had no effect on these people.


    The reason why they still use Mori to build a fire wall is just to block the sight of these thugs!


    After blocking the line of sight, Zhu Hengyu''s success probability of using Senluo imprisonment will be higher.


    Obviously, these thugs didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu, a little country bumpkin, had so many means.


    So when a few thugs pass through morillonite, they don''t have the slightest precaution.


    Now in the face of this very fast senro confinement, even if they react to it, but also can not escape!


    Several thugs were instantly imprisoned in the same place by senro.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu did not go forward to kill him.


    But turn around and run to the entrance of the passage!


    Zhu Hengyu knows that even if he imprisons these thugs, he can''t kill them all in three rest time.


    The most important thing is that behind these thugs, there is the 49 segment demon body, a thin young monk, and Wu Huachi.


    As the master of these people, Wu Huachi must be the strongest.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is fighting for his life, he can''t be their opponent.


    He doesn''t have to run if he doesn''t take the opportunity to run immediately.


    Once the road is completely closed, Zhu Hengyu can only be caught in the urn!


    There is no need to doubt the strength of Wu Huachi and his entourage.


    These guys are much higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    And as the children of a large family, they are likely to carry heavy treasure with them.


    Once they were given a chance, Zhu Hengyu could not fight.


    Due to the big gap between the ranks of the demons, even if the other side has no ability to kill Zhu Hengyu with one stroke.


    It is also absolutely possible to hit Zhu Hengyu with one blow.


    Facing so many, so powerful opponents.


    Once Zhu Hengyu was seriously injured, his speed must be greatly reduced.


    In the pursuit of several great masters, Zhu Hengyu is basically equivalent to declaring his death.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu will not take risks.


    As the saying goes, thirty-six strategies are the best!


    Since we can''t fight, of course, it''s turning around and running away!But in the moment of turning around, Zhu Hengyu also waved two bloodthirsty swords.


    With the two Senluo swords flying out, the remaining Monroe blood fruit on the wall was instantly destroyed by Zhu Hengyu!


    In fact, if someone else found out here, Zhu Hengyu might not have been so decisive and destroyed all the magic blood fruits.


    After all, these fruits have been growing for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s too bad to be destroyed like this.


    But now it''s Wu Huachi.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Huachi have reached the level of immortality.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not need to leave the blood fruit to the enemy.


    Since he can''t take it away, it is the best choice to destroy nature directly.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s two Senluo swords, only a few scattered Moruo blood fruits are left on the wall, and the others have been destroyed by Zhu Hengyu''s two swords!


    Looking at the destruction of meluo sangguo, Wu Huachi''s eyes almost stare bleeding!


    "No!"


    Wu Huachi cried out in despair.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about him. He turned around and rushed to the channel with all his strength!


    The three rest time soon passed, and the imprisonment time of those thugs was lifted one by one.


    But at this time, they are not only imprisoned, but also eroded by the power of senro.


    At the moment of releasing their imprisonment, these thugs did not immediately go after Zhu Hengyu, but checked their own demons.


    But Wu Huachi didn''t care, he yelled at these thugs.


    Under Wu Huachi''s drinking and scolding, those thugs frowned one after another.


    You know, Wu Huachi''s thugs are not just his thugs.


    No matter how big Wu Huachi''s family is, it can''t regard this genius as Wu Huachi''s slave!


    In fact, all of these people are just like Zhu Hengyu, the new centurion of magic sheep this year.


    They became the thugs of Wu Huachi for different reasons.


    In other places, however, they are all favored by the stars.


    And here, Wu Huachi scolds them like drinking and scolding their grandsons.


    So rude and rude, naturally there are some opinions in everyone''s mind.


    However, in the end, they followed Wu Huachi''s command and chased Zhu Hengyu in the direction of escape.


    After all, even if they are not afraid of Wu Huachi, the family behind him is incomparably huge.


    They followed Wu Huachi for their own purposes.


    If these goals are not achieved, they will not be able to turn against Wu Huachi.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of time.


    And turning over with Wu Huachi means turning over with the Wu family behind him.


    You should know the power of the Wu family, but they are all in the forefront of the Moyang clan.


    If you can''t offend, try not to offend.


    Finally, and most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu collected a large amount of magic blood fruit.


    Once you catch up with Zhu Hengyu, grab those magic blood fruits.


    Then everyone will be developed.


    If they devour a large number of Malus sanguina, their strength will naturally increase.


    In the face of such a big temptation, even if Wu Huachi is not polite, they can only endure for a while.


    Don''t mention the ideas of these thugs.


    However, Zhu Hengyu on the other side, at this time, he made all-out efforts to sprint forward!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3642

    In the sprint at the same time, Zhu Hengyu also can not live to put in the mouth of Monroe blood fruit.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s strength is growing, his speed is faster and faster, and his endurance is more and more sufficient.


    Just wait until Zhu Hengyu ran for a period of time, even if his speed is faster, can only stop the pace.


    Because there is no road ahead!


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu was very anxious.


    According to the current situation, without a cup of tea time, those thugs and Wu Huachi can catch up.


    If Zhu Hengyu stood here, he was just waiting for death.


    Of course he would not.


    However, there is no way ahead. Zhu Hengyu uses Senluo sword to chop several times. There is only a deep mark on the wall in front of him.


    But Zhu did not find a way out.


    What can I do!


    Zhu Hengyu was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s aura flashed.


    He thought of the black butterfly that led him here!


    Since it was the black butterfly that led him here, we have to watch this butterfly next.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu quickly released the plate of yin and Yang from the ring of dimension.


    Then I saw the black butterfly in the air after a turn, began to fly towards a wall not far from Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed when he saw the play!


    It''s just that the speed of this butterfly is too slow.


    But Zhu Hengyu couldn''t urge him. He could only watch and worry.


    Fortunately, after flying for a while, the black butterfly found the crack in the wall and went in!


    Seeing the gap, Zhu Hengyu waved the bloodthirsty sword without hesitation.


    Under the cutting of Senluo''s sword, a hole that can accommodate one person to pass through was dug out again.


    Zhu Hengyu saw this and looked back. The figures of the thugs could barely be seen.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu no longer hesitated, and regardless of what was ahead, he dived into the hole


    After entering the cave, Zhu Hengyu''s speed was not so fast.


    In order to stop Wu Huachi''s people behind him, Zhu Hengyu had to destroy the wall behind him while opening up the cave passage.


    In this way, we can at least stop those people in Wu Huachi.


    On the other side, Wu Huachi and his party also came to the wall where Zhu Hengyu entered.


    They all frowned as they watched Zhu Hengyu enter the wall directly.


    Wu Huachi and his party, who were able to enter here, also saw a cave on the wall that could accommodate one person.


    Now it seems that the cave was opened by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Wu Huachi was very curious.


    He did not understand how Zhu Hengyu found this place.


    Is there a secret in that hick?


    Wu Huachi thought.


    After thinking about it, Wu Huachi thinks that his idea may be the most reliable.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why Zhu Hengyu didn''t open a hole in other walls, and only opened a hole here.


    In Wu Huachi''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu obviously knew that there were treasures in it!


    Thinking of this, Wu Huachi is more determined to seize Zhu Hengyu.


    "Come on! Chase me


    "I''ll catch it alive this time!"


    "There must be some secret in this country fellow!"


    After Wu Huachi said so, several other people also felt that it was very reasonable.


    So these people began to open up new channels to pursue Zhu Hengyu!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Huachi and his party launched the chase and escape drama in the wall.


    Zhu Hengyu''s progress was slow because the black butterfly was flying slowly in the cracks of the wall.


    This just gives Zhu Hengyu time to deal with the passage behind him.


    So Zhu Hengyu opened up a channel at this time, and he had to wait for a while for the butterfly to continue to fly forward.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhu Hengyu happened to deal with his back.


    In order to effectively delay the pursuit of Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu destroyed the passage as much as possible.


    In this way, they even have to find the channel opened by Zhu Hengyu, and they will have some difficulty where to find it.


    Let''s look at Wu Huachi and his party.


    Zhu Hengyu''s method obviously worked.


    In order to deal with the various boulders in front of them, Wu Huachi did spend a lot of time.


    At the same time, because Zhu Hengyu was seriously damaged, they still went in the wrong direction several times. Finally, they found that the direction was wrong. They had to turn back and find the direction again.


    Because of this, Wu Huachi and his party did not catch up with Zhu Hengyu.Otherwise, with these people''s magic body level, even if it is not good, it will not be a problem to catch up with Zhu Hengyu.


    The two sides ran after each other in the wall


    After struggling for an hour in the wall, Zhu Hengyu finally broke the wall again!


    After breaking through the wall, Zhu Hengyu immediately began to examine the surrounding environment.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhu Hengyu first frowned, then thought of the location here.


    It''s close to the entrance of the second level!


    Zhu Hengyu now finally understands why the yin-yang twin butterfly will take such a road that is not a road.


    It turns out that the black butterfly took a shortcut!


    After thinking this out, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    He had been speculating wildly before, which turned out to be nothing at all.


    In this way, Su Ziyun should be waiting for him at the entrance of the second pass.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu did not delay any longer, and went straight to the entrance of the second level.


    After all, in the wall behind him, there are a group of guys who are so angry that they want his life!


    After getting out of the wall, Zhu Hengyu''s forward speed was much faster. In less than an hour, he came to the entrance of the second level.


    After his arrival, Su Ziyun was still meditating here without any abnormality.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was completely relieved.


    It seems that the yin-yang twin butterfly is really just to take a shortcut, so they just take the secret path.


    It was just because of Zhu Hengyu''s good luck that he entered the channel where numerous magic blood fruits grew.


    Having figured out all the things, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was completely relieved.


    Su Ziyun, who was sitting on the ground meditating, stopped practicing when he saw Zhu Hengyu coming. He stood up slowly.


    "It''s early."


    Su Ziyun patted the dust on his body and said with a smile.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s dust, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but look surprised.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s observation, Su Ziyun''s dust should be that he had not moved in the past three months to raise so much dust.


    Three months of inactivity, which is still a little inconceivable in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes.


    You know


    Three months of inaction is not only a test of the body, but also a test of one''s own perseverance and disposition.


    And Su Ziyun is a well respected and well behaved childe.


    It''s hard for those men to sit still for three months.


    However, at this time, Su Ziyun''s appearance seems to be ordinary, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    This can not help but make Zhu Hengyu look at Su Ziyun with a new look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3643

    Su Ziyun didn''t notice Zhu Hengyu''s expression, but moved his hands and feet there.


    After all, Su Ziyun''s hands and feet were still stiff after three months.


    At this time, Su Ziyun has reached the forty second section of the magic body.


    However, Zhu Hengyu took a short cut, plus the previous battle.


    So at this time, he is still at the top of the forty-one section of the demon body.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu broke through to the forty second section of the demon body, which is what happened in these days.


    These are not the times to care.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s carefree appearance, Zhu Hengyu did not have time to explain too much.


    Zhu Hengyu said to Su Ziyun anxiously, "come on! Go ahead to the entrance of the second level! "


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu jumped directly into the cave that stretched downward.


    Su Ziyun did not know why.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu''s anxious appearance, he also knew that the matter might be more urgent.


    So Su Ziyun was just stunned and immediately followed up.


    "What happened?"


    Su Ziyun quickly caught up with Zhu Hengyu, frowned and asked.


    Zhu Hengyu did not hide this time, but ran forward and told Su Ziyun about the course of the matter.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not tell Su Ziyun that there were so many magic blood fruits.


    After all, Pifu is innocent and has his own crime.


    Zhu Hengyu was afraid that Su Ziyun would turn against him directly for so many magic blood fruits, or that Su Ziyun would attack him from behind when he was in danger.


    So in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Zhu Hengyu naturally concealed the matter about Moruo Sanguo.


    You know, Su Ziyun is not Zhu Hengyu''s friend.


    As long as this endless purgatory, it is still the enemy.


    And even in this endless purgatory, it doesn''t have to be when you turn your back.


    So in this way, Zhu Hengyu would not give Su Ziyun, even a magic blood fruit.


    You know, the Su family did not give him Zhu Hengyu any benefits, Zhu Hengyu also did not need to return any human feelings and so on.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu naturally ignored the fruit of meluo blood.


    Su Ziyun frowned slightly after listening to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Su Ziyun is weighing the pros and cons of this matter.


    After all, he and Zhu Hengyu still have a cooperative relationship.


    Before entering this endless purgatory, Su Ziyun was far away from Zhu Hengyu.


    But this does not mean that he did not see what happened to Zhu Hengyu and Wu Huachi.


    However, it was Zhu Hengyu''s own business, so Su Ziyun did not come forward to help.


    Moreover, Wu Huachi''s group of people have a higher level of magic body than him, so even if he comes forward to help, it is actually in vain.


    In this case, Su Ziyun simply did not see.


    However, Su Ziyun still believes in Zhu Hengyu''s ability.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is not Wu Huachi''s opponent, Zhu Hengyu does not have to carry them.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t escape the pursuit of these people, such a weak person doesn''t need to cooperate with Su Ziyun.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    After thinking for a while, Su Ziyun did not make a decision. Instead, he asked Zhu Hengyu.


    He wanted to see what solution Zhu Hengyu had.


    "Do you have anything else to explain for the second level?"


    Zhu Hengyu did not answer Su Ziyun''s words, but looked at Su Ziyun calmly and asked.


    Su Ziyun listened to Zhu Hengyu''s words, could not help but frown slightly.


    Long before entering this endless purgatory, he and Zhu Hengyu had already discussed everything.


    Now Zhu Hengyu asked about it again, which made him a little confused.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious look, Su Ziyun knew that he was not joking.


    So Su Ziyun seriously thought for a while, then said: "nothing, I have already explained what should be said long before entering this endless purgatory."


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu just wanted to confirm whether Su Ziyun really had no other things to explain.


    Now it seems that Su Ziyun has nothing to do, and Zhu Hengyu is relieved.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded and said, "good!"


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu began to speed up and sprint forward.


    And Su Ziyun saw the situation, or some unknown, so, want to continue to catch up to ask a clear.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu speeded up, Ren Su Ziyun could not catch up with Zhu Hengyu.


    All the way between catching up, the distance between the two people not only did not shorten, but quickly lengthened!Su Ziyun was shocked.


    He never knew Zhu Hengyu had such a fast speed and strong endurance.


    Looking at the distance, Su Ziyun can only give up chasing and stop.


    And in Su Ziyun squatting on the ground panting, behind the passage, suddenly came a burst of vibration.


    Su Ziyun did not know what had happened, so he quickly turned back and looked behind him.


    Only a few figures were running fast in the dark passage, as if chasing something.


    Looking at these people, Su Ziyun could not help frowning. He found that these people were the people who had conflicts with Zhu Hengyu before entering the endless purgatory.


    Seeing these men''s fury and fury, Su Ziyun thought with his knees that they were chasing Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun is not a fool.


    These people are better than him in terms of the level and number of demons.


    So looking at these fierce guys, Su Ziyun did not hesitate to give up a road.


    Zhu Hengyu''s affairs should be settled by himself!


    Although the two are still in a state of cooperation, Su Ziyun will not mind if Zhu Hengyu is so killed.


    In my heart, I even feel relieved because I don''t have such an opponent.


    Unfortunately, in my heart Su Ziyun doesn''t think Zhu Hengyu is so easy to deal with.


    If Zhu Hengyu was so simple, Su Ziyun would not be rare to cooperate with him.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand how terrible Zhu Hengyu is.


    In short, a little beggar who has no details, no foundation, no dependence, and asks for food every day.


    With the local power and power, black and white two take all richest man


    As a result, the beggar still had the upper hand!


    Just imagine, how can such a person be easy to deal with?


    Looking at Wu Huachi several people quickly in front of the flash, Su Ziyun secretly curled his lips.


    At this time, Su Ziyun also knew what Zhu Hengyu''s last sentence meant.


    Zhu Hengyu was afraid that Su Ziyun would get angry with him, so he directly forced the distance between the two people after checking matters with him.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s best answer to Su Ziyun''s "how to deal with it.".


    Looking at Wu Huachi and his party, Su Ziyun is looking forward to how Zhu Hengyu will deal with these people!


    At this time, there is no su Ziyun anything, he began to move towards the second level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3644

    On the other side of Zhu Hengyu, but even the strength to milk out.


    But he was able to pass through the flow of evil Qi, and felt that a group of people were rapidly chasing him behind him.


    Zhu Hengyu does not need to think about all know that the comer must be Wu Huachi and his party.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu ate a lot of Mallow blood fruit at this time, his physical speed, strength and endurance were also improved a lot.


    But the gap between the ranks of demons is too big.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu''s speed was improved a lot, he was crushed by the magic body.


    Wu Huachi and his party are still getting closer and closer to Zhu Hengyu.


    Turning his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a fruit of meluo blood, threw it into his mouth and ate it up.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed and endurance will be increased by one point for each additional Moruo blood fruit.


    With the improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed and endurance.


    Zhu Hengyu''s probability of escaping from the heaven will continue to increase!


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu has really tried his best, looking at the closer distance, Zhu Hengyu heart is also very anxious.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has no good idea.


    It''s not in the walls before.


    The passage leading to the second pass is very wide. Zhu Hengyu''s attempt to destroy the passage and stop Wu Huachi is certainly impossible.


    Now it seems that Zhu Hengyu has only one way to live.


    That is to enter the second level!


    According to Su Ziyun''s previous introduction, the second level is a vast space full of fog.


    The visibility there is very low.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu enters the second level, it is impossible for Wu Huachi to find Zhu Hengyu with naked eyes!


    Zhu Hengyu with the strength to milk forward, while praying in his heart to get to the second level quickly.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s Prayer seemed to have some effect.


    After running in the channel for two hours, Zhu Hengyu finally felt a trace of moist feeling!


    Feeling this damp, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed. He knew that he was close to the second level!


    At this time, Wu Huachi''s group of people was very close to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could see the figures of the group as soon as he looked back.


    Wu Huachi and his party naturally saw Zhu Hengyu.


    Naturally, they hated Zhu Hengyu to the bone.


    So after seeing Zhu Hengyu''s figure, they roared and roared at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally ignored them. He took out a magic blood fruit and threw it into his mouth. However, he did not stop at his feet and made great efforts to rush forward.


    At this time, Wu Huachi and his party also knew that Zhu Hengyu wanted to get rid of their pursuit with the help of the thick fog of the second pass.


    Naturally, they would not let Zhu Hengyu''s plan succeed.


    Seeing that he had reached the attack range of magic technique, Wu Huachi waved his big hand without hesitation, and a long gun condensed by fire flew towards Zhu Hengyu in front of him like thunder.


    Fire gun skill, intermediate inheritance magic skill.


    This magic skill has two characteristics. The first is that it has a very long release distance.


    Because of the use of flame to condense the spear, the resistance in the air is much smaller than that of fireball, and the flight distance is naturally longer.


    The second is that this fire gun technique is extremely powerful because it compresses the magic flame.


    Looking at the flaming gun toward the front of Zhu Hengyu, Wu Huachi has decided that Zhu Hengyu will die.


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu in front of him seems to have not seen this flaming gun technique, and he still runs without turning back.


    Seeing the flaming gun technique getting closer and closer to Zhu Hengyu, everyone''s faces showed a ecstatic smile.


    In these people''s eyes, the country bumpkin is the country bumpkin, saw the flaming gun skill unexpectedly did not know dodge.


    You know, the damage of this flaming gun technique is extremely high, not to mention Zhu Hengyu, who has only forty-one sections of the demon body.


    Even if they want to resist, they will get hurt.


    Seeing that the burning gun was about to hit Zhu Hengyu''s back, Wu Huachi and his party had already decided that Zhu Hengyu would die.


    But just here, Zhu Hengyu suddenly waved his hand, and a shield suddenly appeared around his body.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the gunshot hit the shield.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the long flame gun burst out in an instant, burst out of infinite destructive power.


    Under the bombardment of the long flame gun, the purple black shield around Zhu Hengyu''s body also became thinner.


    The color of the shield changed from dark purple to lavender.


    But the next moment Zhu Hengyu''s big hand waved, the shield was color, then again turned purple black.


    The thickness of the shield has also increased nearly ten times!


    It is because of the existence of the enchanted shield that Zhu Hengyu is not flustered.I don''t care about the gun.


    Under the protection of Senluo shield, the fire gun has no ability to kill Zhu Hengyu.


    He didn''t even slow him down.


    On the contrary, under the fierce bombardment of the flame spear, Zhu Hengyu got a huge thrust and ran faster


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu dashed with his magic shield, as fast as a rabbit in full speed.


    The pursuit of the group behind, has been completely shocked.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was already dead in their eyes, finally solved Wu Huachi''s killing moves with a simple shield.


    How can this not be shocking.


    Wu Huachi is the most shocked.


    With this move, he didn''t know how many strong people had been hit hard.


    But now, as a must kill skill, he was so easily dissolved by Zhu Hengyu.


    What kind of shield is that?


    This strength, this defensive force, is too against the weather!


    You know, there is a big gap between the two sides.


    How did he resist it?


    It''s not scientific!


    Is this the ultimate inheritance of Zhu Hengyu, infinite magic shield?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in the distance, Wu Huachi''s teeth itch.


    He never expected that a little country bumpkin dressed like a beggar would have so many magic skills.


    And the most important thing is that every magic skill of Zhu Hengyu is quite powerful.


    This can''t help but let Wu Huachi, who was rich in clothes and food since childhood, has been greatly praised by all the stars, and a trace of jealousy has also risen in his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu, a little country bumpkin, is not worthy of such a powerful magic skill.


    But now Zhu Hengyu has these powerful magic skills.


    This also aroused Wu Huachi''s distorted psychology.


    Now Wu Huachi decided not only to let Zhu Hengyu die, but also to let Zhu Hengyu die!


    Just for now, Wu Huachi must catch up with Zhu Hengyu if he wants to achieve this.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu only had forty-one segments of the demon body, he ran very fast.


    Even if they are 49 segments of the demon body, they can only get closer.


    They want to catch up with Zhu Hengyu quickly and catch him. It''s impossible.


    The most heartbreaking thing for Wu Huachi is that while running, this guy is still swallowing the blood fruit of demons.


    In such a short time, he has eaten more than ten!


    Every time he saw Zhu Hengyu swallow a magic blood fruit, Wu Huachi was heartbroken.


    This is the most top-level natural material and treasure that you can''t buy with money!


    Seeing that gunfire doesn''t work, it will provide a strong thrust for Zhu Hengyu.


    Wu Huachi and his party did not dare to use other magic skills. They could only speed up and catch up with Zhu Hengyu before they could really catch him.


    So the two sides are still chasing and fleeing in the passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3645

    However, with the aggravation of water vapor, Zhu Hengyu''s heart is also more and more hopeful.


    After running for another hour in the passage, the water vapor has become very rich to an incredible degree!


    As the surrounding became more and more humid, Zhu Hengyu obviously felt that the temperature of the air also rose!


    At this time, the temperature in the channel has been too high for ordinary people to bear.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not taken the fruit of increasing heat resistance and fire resistance, they would not have dared to go further.


    At hundreds of degrees


    For ordinary creatures, I''m afraid it will be steamed in a few breath.


    Under the high temperature of hundreds of degrees, it''s even more terrifying than a steamer.


    Most importantly, the second level is very huge.


    Want to break through the second level, no more than half a year''s time, there is no way!


    If there is no enchanted fruit, it can improve heat resistance and fire resistance.


    Who can in a few Baidu steam cooking, adhere to more than half a year of time?


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu had eaten the fruit of enchantment.


    Zhu Hengyu is just feeling a little hot now, nothing else is different.


    As for gravity.


    Zhu Hengyu could feel the increase of gravity every moment of the way.


    However, there were pursuers behind him. Zhu Hengyu could only make riveting full of strength, and did not want to run forward like life.


    During his escape, Zhu Hengyu had been filling his mouth with one after another of Moruo blood fruits.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can continuously increase speed, strength and endurance in the process of escape.


    If not, Zhu Hengyu would have been caught up with by Wu Huachi.


    But even so, because the gap between the ranks of demons is too big.


    So the distance between them has been slowly narrowing.


    At this time, Wu Huachi and his party were no more than 30 Zhang away from Zhu Hengyu.


    According to the current speed, give them another incense stick time, they can catch up with Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu was also anxious at this time, and now he is on the verge of life and death.


    If a stick of incense can not reach the second level.


    Once he is overtaken by Wu Huachi and his party, there will be only one dead end.


    When Zhu Hengyu was worried, a thick fog appeared in front of him!


    Seeing the fog, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed!


    Front is the second level!


    Looking at the thick fog, Zhu Hengyu lowered his head and rushed forward with all his strength.


    But behind him, Wu Huachi and his party saw the fog, but they were very anxious.


    They knew that as long as Zhu Hengyu got into the fog and didn''t need a stick of incense, they would surely lose Zhu Hengyu.


    In this second level of dense fog, once lost with Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s even harder to find him again.


    But Wu Huachi looked at the thick fog that approached little by little, but he had no way.


    Zhu Hengyu did use the strength to eat milk in running.


    However, in fact, Wu Huachi and his party are running at full speed?


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield doesn''t make any difference to their long-range magic skills.


    At this time, they couldn''t get close to Zhu Hengyu, and they couldn''t show their magic skills.


    In Wu Huachi''s desperate cry, Zhu Hengyu instantly fell into the thick fog!


    However, although Wu Huachi has already despaired in his heart, he has not given up.


    If it was just because of hatred, they would not have insisted.


    What made them most envious was Zhu Hengyu''s taking away a large number of magic blood fruits!


    As long as we can capture those thousands of magic blood fruit.


    Wu Huachi can become a great demon!


    If you eat thousands of Moro blood nuts.


    Don''t say the same level is invincible.


    Even if it''s a challenge, it''s common.


    If Zhu Hengyu could eat and digest the more than 3000 magic blood fruits immediately.


    At this moment, then, he doesn''t need to run away at all.


    Just turn around and kill them.


    If Zhu Hengyu insisted on running away, Wu Huachi and his party had no capital to pursue.


    Although their magic body ranks are higher than Zhu Hengyu, they are five or six, seven or eight.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu ate more than 3000 magic blood fruits, his strength, speed and endurance will be raised to a terrible height.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu''s speed will be extremely fast.


    If he wants to escape, he can throw Wu Huachi and his party out of sight in a few minutes.


    How?Driven by greed, Wu Huachi and his party quickly followed Zhu Hengyu into the thick fog of the second level.


    The terrain of the second level of endless purgatory has no special features. It is a grotesque underground space.


    But this space is extremely large, and the first level of the giant maze, no one can fully explore.


    Since ancient times, there are countless people lost in this second level!


    Although the second level is not a maze, but there is a thick fog.


    In fact, it''s fog, but it''s not accurate.


    The exact word should be steam!


    This second level, full of hot water vapor!


    The second level is basically not ordinary people can come in.


    If there is no super high heat and fire resistance system, ordinary people enter here, will soon be steamed.


    And even if you eat the fruit, although you have a super high heat and fire resistance, but in this second level is still very difficult to endure.


    And most importantly, this second level is not only about these high-temperature steam.


    The gravity of the second level is much stronger than that of the first level.


    So in this second level, action will become more difficult.


    Many people enter the second level of the moment, because of this sudden increase in gravity, and can not move.


    But they are not possessed by demons.


    So when they get used to the gravity here, they can move freely.


    It''s just that this move requires several times more power than before.


    But these obstacles are not the only obstacles in this second level.


    If only these obstacles exist, there will not be so many young talents and heroes buried here in the past billion trillion years.


    In fact, the most dangerous thing in the second level is not the steam with high temperature, but the things hidden behind the high-temperature steam!


    Ghost!


    A strange creature that appears only in endless purgatory.


    In fact, it is more appropriate to say that it is a creature than a spirit.


    Because this ghost has no entity, ordinary melee magic skills and weapons can''t do any damage to these ghosts.


    Only those magic and magic skills that release outward through gathering energy can cause damage to these ghosts.


    Ordinary knives, chopping and chopping can''t hurt these ghosts.


    In short, these ghosts are immune to all physical damage.


    But Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have magic and magic skills.


    These ghosts can use this high temperature steam to hide themselves to the greatest extent.


    This is a ghost with translucent and gray color.


    Under the cover of thick white fog, even if you go near, you may not be able to detect it.


    In this way, the ghost can stealthily attack from behind.


    Every time those friars who enter this endless purgatory lose a lot here.


    I don''t know how many people died at the hands of these ghosts.


    However, the people of Moyang clan are better than ghosts in the fog.


    After summing up the experience of countless ancestors, they finally found a way to deal with these ghosts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3646

    In fact, the method is very simple.


    These ghosts move in the high-temperature steam, like the Moyang monks, will make the high-temperature steam fluctuate!


    As long as they can be keenly aware of the fluctuation of high-temperature steam, they can effectively avoid those ghosts that come and go, and are extremely difficult to deal with.


    But although there are many dangers in this second level.


    But as the old saying goes, danger and opportunity coexist.


    In this dangerous high-temperature steam, there are dangers and opportunities.


    According to Su Ziyun''s account of Zhu Hengyu.


    This second level has a kind of fruit that is more precious than the magic blood fruit.


    This fruit is called ghost fruit!


    The function of ghost fruit is unique and unique.


    The first level of magic blood fruit, can enhance the monk''s physical strength.


    And the effect of this ghost fruit is to improve the soul power of those who take it!


    The medicine can not increase the power of the soul.


    So the ghost fruit is very precious.


    You know, the power of the soul seems illusory, but it is of great use.


    The power of the soul is linked to the spiritual power of a monk.


    If the spiritual power of a monk is weak, then his spiritual strength will definitely decrease greatly.


    With the decline of spiritual strength, all abilities of friars will decline.


    Think of one thing that does not consume mental energy.


    Whether it''s using magic skills or cultivating magic body, the strength of spiritual power has a direct relationship.


    For example, Zhu Hengyu''s senluomoyan.


    Zhu Hengyu, who is energetic and energetic, can maintain it for a long time.


    The power of senro''s flame is naturally greater.


    However, if it is used by Zhu Hengyu, who is weak in spirit, it may not take a long time to extinguish mori.


    Moreover, the power of senro''s flame is not worth looking forward to.


    It''s the same with cultivating demons.


    Su Ziyun''s mental strength is strong enough, he can sit in the same place for three months without moving.


    But if you change to a person with weak mental strength, you may faint directly.


    So the power of the soul is closely related to the demons.


    Can enhance the power of the soul, nature is the most important thing!


    And the ghost fruit is such a existence.


    However, this ghost fruit stock is more scarce.


    Before in the first level of the giant maze, Zhu Hengyu hovered for so long.


    It''s just that we found more than a dozen Monroe blood fruits.


    But the ghost fruit is different.


    If he could find one, Zhu Hengyu would have been lucky.


    Recalling Su Ziyun previously told him about the second level of information, Zhu Hengyu carefully walked through the thick fog.


    After entering the high-temperature steam, Zhu Hengyu ran with all his strength for more than an hour, changing direction and route countless times.


    After the sound of footsteps disappeared completely, Zhu Hengyu ran for more than half an hour, which slowed down.


    In this way, it would be difficult for those people to find Zhu Hengyu from the heavy steam.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu''s bad luck, he ran into Wu Huachi.


    You know, the fog here is very thick.


    If you can''t see too far away, you will be cut off by thick fog.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that he would not be so back. It was so wide inside, and the rocks were craggy.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu really bumped into Wu Huachi''s people head-on, he could hide himself in a stone crevice.


    Under the high temperature steam, who will look through the cracks in the stone one by one.


    Zhu Hengyu has slowed down, no longer running with all his strength, but in accordance with the ordinary speed began to move.


    He threw a magic blood fruit into his mouth, and Zhu Hengyu took out a brand-new leather paper from the dimensional ring.


    That''s right!


    This time he will start to draw the second level of topographic map!


    This is what he and Su Ziyun have agreed on.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu is still moving to the left.


    Su Ziyun is on the right half.


    And the terrain here is very slow.


    But that''s good.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can more clearly feel whether those ghosts have circled behind him or tried to attack him.


    Zhu Hengyu''s careful observation also improved his chances of meeting the ghost fruit.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu began to draw a topographic map while looking for the third entrance.


    After walking for a period of time, Zhu Hengyu suddenly felt that the fog behind him seemed as if nothing had happened, and a strange wave had taken place!Hearing the faint voice behind him, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate.


    With a flash of the right hand, the bloodthirsty sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a strong sword spirit, whistling towards the direction behind him, chopped in the past.


    Zhu Hengyu is not worried that this sword will hurt the compatriots of Moyang clan by mistake.


    Those who are qualified to enter this endless purgatory basically have a much higher rank than Zhu Hengyu.


    As a Senluo sword swept past, the next moment, a sharp scream, harsh ring.


    In an instant, Zhu Hengyu looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, there is a milky white, translucent shadow.


    Under the cover of hot fog, the body is twisted violently.


    The Milky shadow is about two meters high.


    It is similar to the ordinary monk of Moyang tribe.


    The difference is that these milky shadows have no substance.


    Ghosts are called ghosts because they are just spirits.


    As a spirit, the ghost is not afraid of the physical damage of the entity.


    But for the energy shock, but still very afraid.


    Looking at the ghost which twisted violently into irregular shape, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect. He waved the bloodthirsty magic sword in succession and waved seven sword Qi.


    After seven successive attacks of Senluo sword, the ghost gave out a sharp scream, and then turned into countless milky white air currents.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the whistling sound, countless milky white air currents, like rivers flowing into the sea, jumped towards Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu frowned and dodged with all his strength.


    But to Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, the Milky air current seemed to have his own consciousness.


    No matter how Zhu Hengyu dodges, he is always chasing.


    After hiding for several times, Zhu Hengyu still failed to escape.


    The numerous milky white air currents, from all directions and angles, poured into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Yeah?


    It''s time to gather energy to fight against the invading milky air.


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s perception, the milky white air current did not cause any harm to Zhu Hengyu.


    After entering Zhu Hengyu''s body, the numerous milky white air currents quickly shuttled through Zhu Hengyu''s meridians.


    Finally, all the milky white air current, like a small fish in general, drilled into Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge, that gray force of the forest.


    The so-called Senluo power is actually a gray energy condensed by Senluo chop.


    From a certain point of view, it is the seed of the power of Senluo.


    With this seed


    When Zhu Hengyu killed the prey with soul.


    Those killed by Zhu Hengyu, their souls will be engulfed by the seeds of Senluo''s power.


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu killed too many soldiers and crabs in the sea disaster.


    The souls of those soldiers and crabs were also devoured by the power of senro.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3647

    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is strong enough to kill thirty monks in a second.


    However, although senro''s power has unlimited growth power, it seems to be extremely powerful and perfect.


    But in fact, senro''s power is also flawed.


    Generally speaking, the power of inheriting magic and magic skills is gradually improved with the promotion of magic body rank.


    But the power of senlo is different. The power of senlo is constant.


    The only way to improve senro''s power is to hunt more prey and devour more souls.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu''s magic level has reached level 41.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo is still in the stage of thirty sections of the magic body.


    If Zhu Hengyu does not continue to hunt those prey and devour his soul.


    Then the ascension of senro''s power will be constant and will not increase any more.


    Feel the milky white air flow, have been engulfed by the power of senro.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened.


    There are a lot of milky white airflow, tens of millions of them.


    After the integration of each milky air flow, the improvement of senro''s power is not very significant.


    However, there are too many milky white soul currents. There are tens of thousands of them.


    Although each of them is very small, the total number is too large.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s information from Su Ziyun.


    In the second layer of endless purgatory, there are countless ghosts.


    The strength of these ghosts varies from strong to weak.


    The weakest is the one Zhu Hengyu just killed.


    Similarly, the ghost with a height of only two meters is called Wannian ghost!


    As for ghosts under ten thousand years old, they are just ghosts.


    Even the spirit can''t condense, let alone hurt people.


    Wannian ghost is the most basic and weakest ghost.


    Combined with the promotion of Senluo''s power, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized.


    After the ghost was killed for ten thousand years, more than ten thousand psychic currents were split.


    Each psionic flow is equivalent to a single soul.


    From this point of view, senro''s power will be greatly improved with each swallow of a ghost of ten thousand years.


    The range of ascension is similar to that of swallowing the souls of ten thousand soldiers and crabs.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu put away his bloodthirsty sword and went on.


    The ghost of ten thousand years, though it sounds quite bluffing.


    But in fact, in the second layer of this endless purgatory, this is just the most basic and the most weak scattered soldiers.


    On top of the ghost of ten thousand years, there are also ghost generals who have cultivated for 100000 years.


    And the ghost king who has been cultivating for millions of years.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit began to concentrate.


    According to Su Ziyun.


    With the deepening, the number of ghosts will be more and more.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had to play the spirit of twelve points.


    Before long, in front of the white fog, again produced a trace of if not if there is a wave.


    It was an ordinary monk.


    Even if it''s the friars of the 50 sections of the demon body.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to feel such a small fluctuation.


    But Zhu Hengyu has unlimited magic affinity.


    Therefore, even the slightest fluctuation, it is difficult to escape Zhu Hengyu''s perception.


    At the moment when he felt the wave ahead, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand flashed like a flash.


    Bloodthirsty sword is scabbard again!


    Three times of Senluo sword Qi in succession, towards the direction of the wave, continuously cut the past.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the white fog in front of him undulated violently.


    Obviously, the ghost hidden in the white fog was hurt by Senluo sword.


    Don''t dare to neglect, after three times of sword spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword did not stop, but continued to wave.


    After another three times of Senluo sword Qi, the wave ahead finally subsided.


    Then Numerous milky white airflow, through the Milky fog, flew towards Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not dodge.


    Let the thousands of air currents, one after another into his body.


    I feel the power of senro growing a little bit again.


    Although the growth rate is very weak, it is only about one thousandth.


    But even so, if it goes on at this rate, it will kill 10 million year old ghosts.


    Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo will multiply!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu''s pace did not stop, but continued to move forward.Not a few steps out, Zhu Hengyu raised his right hand, and threw a magic blood fruit into his mouth.


    More than 3000 Malus blood fruits should have been rotten for a long time.


    But Zhu Hengyu was lucky enough.


    At the beginning, in order to quickly pick all the Monroe blood fruit.


    Zhu Hengyu wielded Senluo sword Qi and cut off the blood fruit and the stone wall together.


    Never thought, attached to the stone wall on the magic blood fruit, its metamorphism speed, greatly reduced.


    The mangluoxueguo, which should have been rotten, is still gorgeous.


    At this rate, at least for half a year, these fruits will not be rotten.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu still wants to eat up these magic blood fruits as soon as possible.


    So, along the way.


    Even on the way to escape.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stop taking meluo Sanguo.


    And with a magic blood fruit is eaten.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body, whether it is strength, speed, or endurance, are rapidly improving.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    With the continuous progress of Zhu Hengyu, he continued to deepen.


    Sure enough, as Su Ziyun said, the number of ghosts is increasing.


    At the beginning, it takes about a quarter of an hour to meet a ghost of ten thousand years.


    But with the continuous deepening, about a hundred breath time, you can meet a ghost of ten thousand years.


    When Zhu Hengyu entered the second floor of the endless maze a month later.


    The number of ghosts around Zhu Hengyu is countless.


    Look around


    The fog around is not that big.


    Only ten meters of fog could be seen.


    Now you can easily see that it is 100 meters away.


    It is worth mentioning that although the concentration of fog is reduced.


    But the temperature in the surrounding air is higher.


    Under the thin fog, there are countless ghosts floating around.


    Once the distance with these ghosts is close to 100 meters away.


    Those ghosts will be the first time to be startled, full speed over.


    In the face of such a dense ghost, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid.


    In the past month or so, Zhu Hengyu has killed more than 30000 ghosts of ten thousand years.


    On average, more than 10 million year old ghosts were killed every day.


    Of course, in the first ten days, we can''t kill so many.


    Even if you want to see so many ghosts, it''s impossible.


    But Although I have just started more than ten days, I haven''t seen so many ghosts.


    But in the next ten days, more than a thousand ghosts were killed in one day.


    With the addition and subtraction, the average number of ghosts in 30 days is more than 1000 in one day.


    The power provided by more than 30000 ghosts was devoured by the power of senro.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3648

    Originally, the power of senlo''s power should be increased by 30 times.


    But this is not the case.


    The promotion of senlo''s power is also regular.


    When Zhu Hengyu killed ten thousand year old ghosts.


    After senro''s power doubled.


    The next time to kill those ghosts of ten thousand years.


    Each ghost of ten thousand years has only increased its power by one tenth of a million.


    And when Zhu Hengyu killed ten thousand ghosts.


    Although senlo''s power has doubled again.


    After that, Rosen''s spirit power can only be increased by one tenth of a million.


    Obviously, although the promotion of senro''s power is infinite, the speed of promotion is far less crazy than imagined.


    The promotion of senro''s power is decimal.


    Every time the power of senlo''s power is doubled, the demand for psionic power increases tenfold!


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu has killed more than 30000 ghosts of ten thousand years in the past month or so.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has only increased by two times.


    When dealing with these ghosts of ten thousand years, as long as you release three Senluo sword Qi in succession, you can kill a ghost of ten thousand years on the spot.


    Looking at the distance, the wandering countless ghosts.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    There are too many ghosts.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is twice as strong as it was a month ago.


    In the face of so many ghosts, Zhu Hengyu is still struggling.


    You know, this is the second level of endless purgatory.


    There is a third floor and a fourth floor below.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of how other monks of Moyang clan would break through!


    Can it be said that more than 3000 monks of Moyang family who have entered the endless purgatory are so powerful?


    He shook his head blankly. Zhu didn''t think much.


    After tightening his bloodthirsty sword spirit, Zhu Hengyu resolutely rushed towards the countless ghosts.


    At the same time, it is thousands of miles away from Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun also crossed the white fog.


    Looking around, Su Ziyun was wearing a gray and white tights and a gray cloak.


    Under the white fog, Su Ziyun walked cautiously.


    Along the way


    Su Ziyun''s speed is not fast, even can be described as very slow.


    Line not far away, in front of the fog, came a vague wave.


    The first time I feel the subtle fluctuation.


    Su Ziyun''s right hand between a probe, a gray bow and arrow, appeared in his hand.


    Right hand bow, left hand arrow!


    The next moment, a gray black arrow, from scratch, condensed out.


    Magic Arrow!


    That''s right, the way to gather arrows in the void is just the primary inheritance magic magic magic arrow!


    With the inheritance of Magic Arrow, Su Ziyun didn''t have to carry it with him.


    Mind between a move, you can from the empty air, condense a sharp Magic Arrow!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Su Ziyun grasped the bow and arrow with his right hand and let it go with his left hand.


    Only a breath of time, Su Ziyun at least shot three sharp arrows!


    Looking around, the three arrows, one after another, roared into the white fog.


    As the arrow fell into the white fog, a sharp hissing sound came out of the fog.


    A two meter high white shadow, whistling out of the clouds, toward Su Ziyun.


    Seeing the white ghost of ten thousand years, he was about to rush to his body.


    Su Ziyun did not panic at all.


    When the right hand pushed and the left hand tore, a magic arrow was condensed again!


    Impact arrow!


    Along with Su Ziyun''s one break drink!


    In an instant, a sharp arrow burning with gray and black flame roared out.


    Under an arrow, the two meter tall ghost of ten thousand years was blown out in an instant.


    His eyes coldly watched the ghost of ten thousand years flying back. Su Ziyun''s face was cold.


    Holding the bow with the right hand and guiding the arrow with the left hand, a magic arrow is formed again!


    Concussion arrow!


    With Su Ziyun''s low voice.


    The next moment A black light shrouded arrow whistling towards the ghost of the past ten thousand years.


    In the sharp crackle, the concussion arrow instantly caught up with the ghost of ten thousand years.


    Under the violent shock, the ghost of that ten thousand years stopped flying back and stopped at the same place strangely. The body was constantly shaking, as if drunk.


    Su Ziyun could not help but show a trace of smile.The next moment, Su Ziyun once again condensed a magic arrow.


    Penetrating arrow!


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a black with light, mixed with a trace of electric light arrow.


    Roaring from Su Ziyun''s bow shot out.


    The sharp arrow turned into an electric light, which instantly penetrated the head of the ghost of ten thousand years.


    With Su Ziyun''s penetrating arrow, the ghost body of ten thousand years became stiff and finally stopped shaking.


    Under the fog, the white clouds gradually disappeared around.


    Indifferent between a smile, Su Ziyun did not do more to stay.


    Step forward and keep moving forward


    As the most outstanding and valued son of the Su family.


    The reason why Su Ziyun is so proud is completely justified.


    Although he has not played head-on with Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun believes that he has the absolute assurance to defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun''s ultimate inheritance is unlimited locking!


    Under this ultimate inheritance, every arrow shot by Su Ziyun is firmly locked on the other side''s body.


    Unless the opponent is faster than the arrow.


    Or the opponent can block with shield or weapon in time.


    Otherwise, the arrow shot by Su Ziyun is bound to hit.


    In addition to the ultimate inheritance, unlimited locking.


    Su Ziyun''s four inheritance magic skills are Magic Arrow, penetration arrow, impact arrow and concussion arrow!


    If you don''t talk about Magic Arrow, it''s just a magic skill to gather arrows in the void.


    The only special thing is that with the improvement of Su Ziyun''s strength.


    The more powerful his magic arrows are, the stronger their penetrating power is.


    Next is the piercing arrow!


    This is Su Ziyun''s most powerful killing move!


    Penetration arrow contains the law of penetration. Under one arrow, it has nine times the ordinary penetration power!


    Next is the impact arrow!


    The so-called impact arrow is a violent arrow containing fire energy and flame.


    This arrow is not only powerful, but also contains the law of impact.


    With this shock arrow, Su Ziyun will never have to worry about being approached.


    If the impact arrow goes down, all targets will be blasted out from afar.


    Finally, there is the concussion arrow, which is not only powerful, but also contains the power of concussion.


    Once hit by the concussion arrow, the target will be in a state of dizziness under severe concussion.


    It is worth mentioning that the power of the concussion is one of the laws of chaos.


    Unless you have a shield that''s immune to all laws.


    Otherwise, once shot, it will inevitably enter the three rest vertigo state.


    The concussion arrow is not too terrible for ordinary friars.


    Because the concussion arrow is not fast.


    As long as the reaction is fast enough, it can be completely dodged.


    However, there is no solution that Su Ziyun has the ultimate inheritance of unlimited locking.


    As long as the arrow is shot, it will definitely hit the target.


    Even if the shield to block, with the sick body to block, there is no use.


    Still will be in the concussion law, enter the vertigo state.


    It took the Su family thousands of years to finally match the magic skills.


    With this magic skill, Su Ziyun will never fear anyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3649

    Su Ziyun wants to come


    Even if it is against Zhu Hengyu, he can still shoot him on the spot.


    As long as you open the distance, Su Ziyun can shoot Zhu Hengyu 100 meters away!


    As a monk in close combat, Zhu Hengyu''s attack distance is about 10 meters.


    100 meters away, he has no means, can hurt the opponent.


    It was with this self-confidence that he did not take Zhu Hengyu in his eyes and in his heart.


    It is with absolute assurance that he dares to let Zhu Hengyu grow.


    For Su Ziyun, no matter how Zhu Hengyu grew up, he would eat Zhu Hengyu.


    Before his sharp arrow, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even have the qualification to be close to him!


    It is worth mentioning that Su Ziyun''s impact arrow is not a control magic skill.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield can block the law of control system.


    But for the physical impact, it is not immune.


    In other words, once Zhu Hengyu is hit by Su Ziyun''s impact arrow, he will be blown away.


    Magic shield can''t be immune to physical shock and magic shock!


    Along the way, Su Ziyun shot and killed a ghost of ten thousand years.


    After a short time, Su Ziyun suddenly stopped.


    Frowning, Su Ziyun fiercely turned his head and looked at the direction of the sky.


    Just a moment ago, he suddenly thought of something.


    Before, although he explained to Zhu Hengyu in detail, because of the time, there were many things that he did not have time to explain.


    Originally, Su Ziyun planned to enter the second floor together with the latter.


    On the way to the second floor, the two people have a long time and can communicate slowly.


    But obviously, such an opportunity did not appear.


    Zhu Hengyu was chased and killed, and rushed directly into the second floor.


    Therefore, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu were separated.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu had only a general understanding of the second layer of information.


    As for the specific situation of the second floor, Zhu Hengyu is not clear at all.


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun thought


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu finally encountered a strong enemy!


    Within ten days, Zhu Hengyu killed nearly 100000 ghosts of ten thousand years in succession.


    In this regard, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power was doubled again.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has been able to kill those ghosts for thousands of years.


    The ghost of ten thousand years couldn''t even take a sword.


    It was directly torn by senro''s sword.


    But even so, looking at the front, that dense, countless ghosts.


    Zhu Hengyu''s head is as big as a fight! That''s not right, obviously!


    There are so many ghosts. How can we get through it?


    You know, Zhu Hengyu is relying on the strength of Senluo, just all the way to here.


    If it''s the ordinary friars, how can they break through?


    So far, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword Qi has the power to kill 40 sections of the demon body.


    In terms of power alone, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit is no less powerful than Wu Huachi.


    Even if Wu Huachi is here, I''m afraid it will be difficult!


    No!


    This is absolutely wrong!


    If endless purgatory is as difficult as this.


    There are not many people at all, can break through!


    Between the quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu soon thought of a possibility.


    Obviously, the number of ghosts in the second layer of labyrinth is absolutely impossible to reach this level.


    Now, the reason why Zhu Hengyu has found so many ghosts.


    It doesn''t mean that there are so many ghosts in the second layer of maze.


    Most likely, he broke into the ghost''s nest.


    There are three kinds of ghosts in the second layer of endless purgatory.


    Ten thousand years of ghost, one hundred thousand years of ghost general, one million years of ghost king!


    Obviously, these ghosts of different ranks are certainly not scattered.


    The ghost king should be the leader of a community.


    The ghost general is the powerful ghost who is responsible for guarding the ghost king.


    As for the ordinary ghost of ten thousand years, they were distributed around the king, blocking the enemy who tried to get close to him.


    Although Su Ziyun did not explain, it is obvious that if the number of ghosts encountered increases, it is time to explore in another direction.


    But Zhu Hengyu obviously did not change direction, but killed straight in.


    Zhu Hengyu''s position should be close to that of the ghost king.


    The reason for this judgment is that in front of Zhu Hengyu, a huge ghost with a height of four or five meters appeared!Looking at it, the ghost was huge, two stories high.


    Floating from afar, the huge ghost, with endless pressure, roared towards Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s five meters behind him.


    A gentle hill, a height of 78 meters, close to 10 meters of the giant ghost, is full of suspended in the air.


    Obviously, if Zhu Hengyu is not wrong.


    The four or five meters tall ghost should be the ghost general.


    And on the distant hills, the giant ghost with a height of nearly 10 meters should be the ghost king!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect him and opened the Senluo shield at the first time.


    With a wave of the right hand, the bloodthirsty sword comes out of its sheath!


    "Jie Jie..."


    In a strange laugh, the ghost general finally floated near.


    From above, the huge ghost general looked down on Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, countless white ghosts, from all directions, gathered towards Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    I don''t know when he was surrounded by tens of thousands of ghosts.


    More and more ghosts appeared in all directions, including the direction behind them.


    At first, the number of ghosts was only a few thousand, tens of thousands.


    But with the passage of time, the number of ghosts is also increasing.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu gave a bitter smile.


    Originally, he was going to challenge the ghost general.


    But now it seems that the ghost general is called ghost general.


    Obviously, it''s not just because he''s strong enough.


    What''s more, as a general, he can command the army and carry out war.


    A real general will never abandon the use of thousands of troops.


    I just want to take the knife and go to fight with you before the battle.


    On the other hand, they want to defeat an army.


    The simplest way is to kill the main general of the other side!


    As the saying goes, shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first!


    In the face of today''s situation, it must be ten dead without life.


    But Zhu Hengyu is obviously not an ordinary monk.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo has been able to kill these ghosts for thousands of years.


    Therefore, the number of these ghosts, even if they were more, would be no different to Zhu Hengyu!


    A wave of the right hand, the forest fire, burning in the earth.


    Between the rapid spread of the flame, all the ghosts burned by the demon flame suddenly disintegrated.


    It was transformed into thousands of spiritual energy airflow, and it merged into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Controlling the Senluo flame, Zhu Hengyu turned around and ran away at full speed.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you will not be afraid of firewood burning!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3650

    This is obviously not the time to face general ghost head-on.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu could defeat the ghost general, he would not be able to defeat the ghost king!


    Su Ziyun, however, said that even the Super Master of the fifty section magic body could not defeat the ghost king.


    In this endless purgatory, the ghost king is invincible.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu trying to escape, the ghost general immediately issued a series of hisses.


    Countless ghosts came to Zhu Hengyu from all directions.


    If Su Ziyun is here, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces by these ghosts in just a few minutes.


    But Su Ziyun is only Su Ziyun after all.


    Zhu Hengyu is Zhu Hengyu after all.


    Senro fire spread, where all the ghosts, in the fierce flame, were killed in seconds.


    Countless ghosts were killed in batches by the senro flame.


    A mass of psychic air flow condensed into a white fog and gathered around Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu was running at full speed.


    Just ran out of the distance, in front of the white shadow in a flash, a tall white shadow, appeared in mid air.


    Look around, it is a ghost general!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help complaining in secret.


    The ghost general is not only tall.


    Most importantly, ghost general, your feet are not touching the ground.


    In suspension!


    As a result, although the fire was powerful, it could not hurt these ghost generals at all.


    As soon as he met, the ghost general waved his sleeve and shot out numerous milky white energy arrows.


    In the fierce roar, Zhu Hengyu tried his best to avoid a large number of energy arrows.


    But the ghost general fired too many energy arrows, too dense.


    Even though they have avoided most of the energy arrows, they still can''t avoid them all.


    In the fierce clang sound, only a breath of time, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield was saved and shot thin.


    Seeing that the Senluo shield was about to collapse, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect and opened a new Senluo shield again.


    But even so, the danger has not been lifted.


    In such a delay, the ghost general on the opposite side shot a rain of magic arrows again.


    At the same time, the ghost general who has been chasing after him has finally caught up.


    Far away, the ghost general who pursued all the way also shot a rain of energy arrows at Zhu Hengyu from another direction


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Zhu Hengyu could only tumble in confusion.


    After avoiding the energy arrows launched by the two ghost generals, he leaped in the other direction at full speed.


    One


    Two


    Three


    With Zhu Hengyu''s all-out dash, one after another ghost generals came from all directions, encircling and suppressing all the way.


    Obviously, these ghost generals are intelligent beings.


    They can not only think, but also use tactics and strategies.


    Once an invading enemy is found, they will command the army from all directions to encircle and suppress the invaders.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Finally, around the ghost general, reached six!


    Seeing himself in a desperate situation, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being cruel.


    Indeed, these ghost generals are really strong.


    A wave of magic arrows can almost explode Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu''s Shield now, with the blessing of Senluo''s power, has become extremely powerful.


    However, it is still difficult to support the ghost general for a long time.


    Especially when it comes to many ghost generals, they can''t even resist a round of shooting.


    Seeing that he had no way to escape, Zhu Hengyu would not be arrested.


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Zhu Hengyu yelled fiercely, holding a bloodthirsty sword, and rushed at full speed towards the ghost general.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, the ghost general gave a cold horizontal sound. With a wave of his right hand, dozens of magic arrows roared at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely. It was absolutely impossible to resist, but it was possible to avoid it.


    Although it is impossible to avoid every wave of energy arrow rain, it is still possible to avoid the past if you have mental calculation and unintentional encounter for the first time.


    Burst drink, Zhu Hengyu legs on the ground, a fierce force between.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body sprang out obliquely and passed by the Magic Arrow rain skillfully.


    After a quick roll on the ground, Zhu Hengyu sprang up.


    Zhu Hengyu has already eaten more than 3000 Monroe blood fruits.


    With the increase of more than 3000 magic blood fruits, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed and endurance have increased several times.It is with the power of terror that Zhu Hengyu can run and jump freely and be as flexible as an ape in this high gravity environment.


    It''s good to be able to move freely for ordinary friars.


    Zhu Hengyu himself did not know how much the power, speed and endurance of the demon body had been improved.


    In a word, with his super strength, Zhu Hengyu has completely no sense of the surrounding high gravity, what impact on him.


    It is worth mentioning that the blood fruit of Moruo can not be promoted infinitely.


    When Zhu Hengyu ate three thousand magic blood fruits.


    If you continue to eat the fruit, it will have no effect.


    Three thousand Malus blood fruits are the limit.


    After taking three thousand meluo blood fruits, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed and endurance can be said to be increased several times.


    The reason why we have to say several times, not ten times, is that the real increase is actually 9.9 times.


    Ten times increase, that is a limit, is impossible to achieve.


    Can only be infinite close!


    Zhu Hengyu still has more than 300 magic blood fruits left, but he has stopped eating them.


    After all, although the taste of the fruit is not bad, it is absolutely impossible to say how delicious it is.


    Nearly ten times of strength, speed and endurance have made Zhu Hengyu a super powerful existence.


    Even under the siege of 100000 ghost troops, he can still run around with speed and endurance.


    Although the fleeing is a little embarrassed, but he can still struggle.


    You know, these ghosts are just spirits.


    The body is weightless.


    Because there is no weight, so the speed is very fast.


    It''s incredible to be able to beat these ghost generals.


    After a tumbling body, Zhu Hengyu quickly narrowed the distance from the ghost general on the opposite side.


    The ghost general was not moved. With a wave of his long sleeve, there were dozens of magic arrows, whistling at Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, the distance is too close.


    Under the close range, even though Zhu Hengyu dodged with all his strength and rolled all his strength, he was still shot by several magic arrows.


    In a series of roars, Zhu Hengyu made up a magic shield for himself.


    With three swords in a row, he chopped the ghost general directly opposite.


    The first is senro''s imprisonment!


    Second, it''s senro flame!


    The third is Senluo sword spirit!


    At close range, Zhu Hengyu''s three attacks, the ghost general also failed to escape.


    It''s too close. It''s only about ten meters.


    And the ghost general''s body is four or five meters high.


    With the speed of Senluo''s sword Qi, the ghost general has no room to dodge.


    Most importantly, the ghost general didn''t try to avoid it at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3651

    As long as the ghost general wants to come, as long as he can stop the target and delay for a few minutes, he can complete the task.


    As soon as the other five teammates come around, it''s hard for them to fly.


    Bang! Whoa! Chi


    In a row of three roars.


    The ghost general was first imprisoned by senro, given in place.


    Then, a magic flame rose from the foot of the ghost general.


    It''s not over!


    Next, Zhu Hengyu tumbled and chopped the ghost general.


    In just a few minutes, Zhu Hengyu wielded five or six daosenluo sword Qi.


    The ghost general was about to be released from his confinement.


    The next moment, under the ultimate inheritance of unlimited firepower, Zhu Hengyu released a Senluo prison again!


    That''s right!


    This is where the ultimate legacy of unlimited firepower is.


    If there is only one opponent, it will be difficult to escape once the opponent is imprisoned.


    Under the support of unlimited firepower, as long as he gets a Senluo ban, he will be imprisoned by Zhu Hengyu.


    Six ghost generals in the rear are watching.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic and magic skills are flying in succession.


    At this moment, under the feet of the ghost general, there is a raging forest fire.


    Each breath, the other party will suffer a forest fire impact.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu released Senluo''s imprisonment.


    Between the confinement of each Senluo, there are three pieces of Senluo sword Qi.


    Under the stormy spell bombardment, only for a few minutes.


    The powerful ghost general was cut black and blue by Zhu Hengyu!


    If you give Zhu Hengyu enough time, as long as ten rest time, Zhu Hengyu can kill the powerful ghost general alive!


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t come for such a long time.


    After only a few minutes of delay, the five ghost generals behind him had already surrounded him.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to continue to attack.


    Once again, the ghost general was imprisoned in the same place.


    Zhu Hengyu put up his bloodthirsty sword and rushed out of the enclosure at full speed.


    With nine times the speed of increase, Zhu Hengyu opened the road with Senluo magic flame.


    Only a few interest time, then jumped out of hundreds of meters.


    When the five ghost generals finally surrounded him, Zhu Hengyu had already run far away.


    Although the ghost is only a spirit body, and is not affected by the high gravity here, its moving speed is not too fast.


    Seeing that he finally got rid of the ghost general''s pursuit, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    Between excitement, a series of sharp whistling came from the side.


    Astonished, he turned his head and saw that there were so many magic arrows from the sky.


    Can the devil have a sharp arrow?


    No


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to use the Magic Arrow to describe it.


    These magic arrows are too big.


    Every Magic Arrow is like a javelin.


    It is nearly two meters long and has a thick grip.


    Looking at the sky, thousands of javelins, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, were shot down.


    It covers all the areas with Zhu Hengyu as the center and a radius of 100 meters.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but turn his head subconsciously and looked at a hill nearby.


    On that hill, a huge ghost with a height of nine meters is suspended there.


    Ghost king!


    That''s right!


    This is the ghost king!


    On second thought, I was under the siege of six ghost generals.


    Zhu Hengyu was almost driven here all the way.


    I didn''t notice when I ran away. Now when I finally noticed, it was less than 100 meters away from the ghost king.


    Looking at the ghost King suspended in the air, Zhu Hengyu knew that this time, he was doomed.


    Seeing that the javelin was about to land all over the sky, Zhu Hengyu did not have too much fear.


    Even Zhu Hengyu had leisure time to look at the ghost king.


    It was in this instant that Zhu Hengyu was acutely aware of the ghost king.


    At the top of the hill grew a huge white tree.


    There are nine milky white fruits on the big white tree.


    From a distance, the milky white fruit surface, densely distributed with gray lines.


    Magic fruit?


    Although he saw this kind of fruit for the first time, Zhu Hengyu knew that this should be what Su Ziyun called the magic soul fruit.The most amazing thing for Zhu Hengyu is that the magic soul fruit on this tree is obviously not ordinary magic soul fruit.


    Zhu Hengyu also saw several ordinary magic soul fruits along the way.


    Ordinary magic soul fruit, the volume and grape about the size.


    Each fruit of demon spirit can enhance certain soul power.


    However, when it comes to a single demon soul fruit, the power of soul promotion is not so great.


    The reason why the promotion is so little is not that the evil spirit fruit is too poor.


    The key point is that the fruit of the demon soul is also of different grades.


    Among them, the most common one is the common fruit of a demon soul.


    This kind of fruit is the size of a grape that Zhu Hengyu ate before.


    And the ultimate fruit of the spirit is what Zhu Hengyu now sees.


    Its volume is so large that it is like a big peach on the surface of the earth.


    The surface of the demon fruit is covered with gray lines.


    These lines are not conspicuous, but they represent the grade of the fruits of these demons.


    Although he can only take a look from afar, Zhu Hengyu can conclude that the nine magic soul fruits on this giant tree are absolutely nine grade magic soul fruits!


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have the chance to get the fruit of the ghost.


    Don''t say you can get the fruits of these nine grade demons. Zhu Hengyu can''t even save his own life.


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the magic javelin on the sky, with an incomparable impact, fell from the sky!


    Looking up at the sky, Zhu Hengyu did not have too much fear.


    Life and death, Zhu Hengyu was born to see very light.


    I was about to die.


    The next moment, a gray and black shadow radiated from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The gray and black shadow, like an ancient clock, enveloped Zhu Hengyu.


    When


    In the clear roar, the magic javelin that can''t be counted, the storm like bombardment came down.


    Stunned, his eyes widened. Zhu Hengyu looked at the gray shadow around his body.


    This This is


    Just a little thought, Zhu Hengyu then thought of what.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu''s body has been sealed with a black ancient clock.


    This ancient bell is simple and abstruse, and has been living in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Zhu Hengyu has tried many times to study it.


    However, the ancient black clock did not respond at all.


    It''s like a common iron clock made of pig iron.


    After many attempts, but with no results, Zhu Hengyu gradually forgot the existence of this ancient clock.


    But did not think, the critical moment, this ancient clock actually saved his life.


    Between exclamations


    Without saying a word, Zhu Hengyu ran at full speed under the black bell cover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3652

    At full speed, Zhu Hengyu''s figure quickly disappeared in the white fog.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu away, the ghost king did not pursue him.


    The six ghost generals also stopped one by one.


    After a little pause, the six ghost generals scattered one after another.


    Around the hill growing ghost trees, quietly guarding.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu was greatly relieved.


    If it wasn''t for the dark clock shadow who sheltered him at the critical moment.


    Now, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu has become a corpse.


    But what''s the matter with this black ancient clock?


    Why usually how to explore, do not have any reaction.


    But to the critical moment of life, but in time to save his life?


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu again released his divine consciousness and explored the past toward the black ancient bell.


    Under the exploration, the black race, still suspended there.


    No matter how Zhu Hengyu explored, there was no reaction at all.


    After shaking his head blankly, Zhu Hengyu slowed down after confirming that those ghosts did not come after him.


    Zhu Hengyu has already figured out that this layer of endless purgatory can never be so difficult.


    Obviously, he must have gone the wrong way.


    All the way to the ghost King''s nest.


    As long as you bypass the domain of the ghost king, you can move on.


    If Zhu Hengyu could understand earlier.


    Now, he must take a detour and search for the entrance to the third floor as soon as possible.


    You know, each time the endless purgatory is opened, it will only condense three ancient magic fruits.


    Once you''re late, you''ll be ahead of others.


    But now, after seeing the nine grade magic spirit fruit.


    Zhu Hengyu was really reluctant to avoid it.


    He had the intention to plan the nine grade magic spirit fruit, but he could not think of any way.


    In spite of his reluctance, Zhu Hengyu had to bypass the territory of the ghost king and continue to explore.


    Time goes by day by day


    In the following period of time, Zhu Hengyu continued to explore.


    I don''t know how long it''s been going on. Finally, in the white fog in front of me, it''s faintly revealed!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Zhu Hengyu quickened his pace.


    Along the way, the white fog in front of me is getting more and more red.


    After several hours of advance, the white fog in front of us has completely turned into red fog!


    Finally, in front of Zhu Hengyu, a huge grand canyon appeared.


    If you look at it, the Grand Canyon is very huge. It''s ten miles across!


    Deep in the canyon, the red mist of fire was sprayed.


    Obviously, the bottom of the Grand Canyon is the entrance to the third floor of purgatory!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu time took out the black butterfly.


    According to Su Ziyun''s secret method, he activated the Yin Yang twin butterfly!


    At the same time, Su Ziyun, thousands of miles away, was stunned. Then he released the white butterfly.


    After a careful perception, Zhu Hengyu has found the entrance to the second floor.


    Su Ziyun couldn''t help but be overjoyed. After several arrows, he shot a ghost.


    Su Ziyun tidied up his mood and rushed to Zhu Hengyu at full speed.


    This side


    After Zhu Hengyu activated the butterfly of yin and Yang, he was thinking about what to do next.


    A series of sombre laughter broke out from a distance.


    He turned his head in amazement and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, four tall and straight figures, respectively from four directions, surround Zhu Hengyu.


    Wu Huachi!


    Looking at the four figures that quickly gathered around him, Zhu Hengyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s startled expression, Wu Huachi laughed and said:


    "''hillbilly '', you''ve made us find it hard!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here"


    "it''s really hard to find any place to get here"


    "I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    While speaking, Wu Huachi shook his hand and released a silver spear.


    As soon as the silver spear left his hand, he burst out thousands of thunder lights.


    Under the shadow of thunder, the silver spear instantly turned into a thunderbolt and thundered towards Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of the lightning attack, Zhu Hengyu had no way to dodge.


    The right hand bloodthirsty sword waved, but there was no time to block.


    Looking at the spear with thousands of thunder as a chest attack


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but open his mouth!


    What''s going on? This What is this?The silver spear with thousands of thunder was about to explode on Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The next moment, the mysterious dark shadow of the ancient bell reappears on the surface of Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    When!


    The melodious bell roared violently.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of thunders burst out in an instant, making the surrounding air crackle!


    In the sound of the bell, Zhu Hengyu''s body was suddenly blasted out to be 100 meters away!


    Shocked at the silver spear that failed.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t help but feel the death!


    What is this? Why is it so powerful!


    I dare not neglect before Wu Huachi releases the silver spear again.


    Zhu Hengyu can only escape with all his strength


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is timid. It''s the shadow of the black ancient bell that is not under his control.


    He didn''t know whether the time would open when Wu Huachi attacked the next time.


    If the shadow of the black ancient bell is open.


    There is no need to doubt that Zhu Hengyu can not resist the bombardment of the silver spear.


    You''ll be blown to pieces on the spot!


    The most terrifying thing is that Zhu Hengyu could not even leave some dregs under the bombardment of thousands of thunder.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s scurrying figure, Wu Huachi can''t help but gape.


    This thunder shuttle is the ancestral treasure of the Wu family.


    Its power is so powerful that it can be said that it can destroy the weak and destroy the enemy!


    But in fact, although the thunder shuttle is powerful, it can not be released continuously.


    After each release, it takes nine hours to absorb energy before releasing.


    The reason why he did not release him before is not that Wu Huachi is soft hearted.


    It was because Zhu Hengyu at that time was carrying three thousand magic blood fruits.


    Once Wu Huachi releases thunder shuttle, Zhu Hengyu will surely die.


    The three thousand magic blood fruits will also be turned into fly ash under the thousands of thunder.


    Obviously, Wu Huachi is reluctant to give up.


    But up to now, Zhu Hengyu has already eaten almost all of the three thousand magic blood fruits.


    Therefore, Wu Huachi lost his fear.


    He didn''t need to be polite.


    Release thunder shuttle directly and destroy the other party.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu run away again, Wu Huachi bit his teeth and burst into a shout: "chase me!"


    In the face of Wu Huachi''s order, this time, his four partners all clenched their teeth and went all out to catch up.


    It''s no longer the case that they''re doing it.


    After all, such a long time passed, enough for Zhu Hengyu to eat all the magic blood fruit.


    However, even if there is no Monroe blood fruit, they are now in a dilemma, and have to pursue to the end.


    Since ancient times, there have been records.


    No one has ever eaten so many of them.


    Once let Zhu Hengyu continue to live in this world, let him grow up step by step.


    Then, as Zhu Hengyu''s mortal enemies, they are doomed to die.


    Not only will they die, but if the other side is more narrow-minded, even their families will not escape this disaster!


    Moreover, the other party ate 3000 magic blood fruits. This purgatory trip greatly increased the probability of successfully seizing the wild ancient magic fruits.


    Once the other party grabs the wild magic fruit, the result will be more terrible.


    Therefore, both Wu Huachi and his three partners are very clear.


    Between the two sides, has formed a deadly enemy, only one side, can continue to survive in this world.


    If they want to live, Zhu Hengyu must die.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t die, they can''t live.


    No one dares to let a guy who has eaten three thousand magic blood nuts freely go to play.


    Since it is already a deadly enemy, the other party must die!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3653

    Between chasing and fleeing, the two sides soon left the canyon entrance leading to the third floor of purgatory.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu is able to rely on nine times the speed of increase, quickly get rid of each other.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that at his current speed, it was not difficult to escape.


    However, just after being hit by Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu suddenly had a bold idea.


    The spear shot just now is extremely powerful!


    Even compared with the ghost King''s Magic Arrow rain, it''s better than I don''t know how much.


    Recalling the silver thunder shuttle, Zhu Hengyu could not help but imagine.


    If you lead Wu Huachi to the ghost king.


    From Wu Huachi to the ghost king.


    By thunder shuttle, on the ghost King''s Magic Arrow rain, then


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to kill the ghost king.


    As long as Wu Huachi and his party can hold the ghost king.


    Zhu Hengyu can take the opportunity to run up the hills and pick up the nine nine grade magic soul fruit!


    It was with this idea that Zhu Hengyu deliberately slowed down his pace and hung Wu Huachi and his party all the way.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu is in a mess to escape, but in fact, Zhu Hengyu is very skillful, deliberately hanging Wu Huachi and his party of four.


    Silent, not showing a trace, led a group of people to the direction of the ghost king.


    In order to increase his attraction to Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu also pretended to take out a magic blood fruit and put it into his mouth.


    Of course, although it seems on the surface, Zhu Hengyu ate it.


    But in fact, he didn''t really swallow it.


    For one thing, it''s because of the taste of the fruit, which is not so delicious.


    Secondly, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to keep the fruit of Moruo blood.


    At the entrance of the canyon, it''s better to exchange some treasures with other friars than to waste.


    On the other side, he saw that Zhu Hengyu''s magic blood fruit had not been eaten yet.


    For a moment, Wu Huachi''s eyes became hotter.


    Time flies between chasing and escaping.


    In a flash, more than half a month passed.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s deliberate temptation, the party all the way toward the ghost King''s nest.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu hung Wu Huachi''s four men behind him, and finally approached the ghost King''s nest again.


    But to Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, according to the surrounding landform, he is now in a position infinitely close to the core area of the ghost King''s nest.


    But looking around, you can see that it''s empty.


    Although under the cover of the white fog, occasionally there will be several tens of thousands of years of ghost.


    But as Zhu Hengyu, who has been here, this is obviously abnormal.


    In a daze, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived near the giant Hill where the ghost king was located.


    If you look at it, you can''t see clearly because of the distance, but on the huge hill, the Jiupin magic spirit fruit tree still stands there.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu frowned and guessed in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the ghost general and the ghost king have some wisdom.


    Therefore, the emptiness here is absolutely false.


    Obviously, the ghost king and the ghost generals set a trap, waiting for Zhu Hengyu to break in.


    In the past, after discovering each other''s trap, Zhu Hengyu must have turned around and left.


    But now different from the past, with Wu Huachi as bait, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid at all.


    Zhu Hengyu took a break in his way.


    Turning a little angle, Zhu Hengyu''s direction began to extend away from the huge hill.


    And Wu Huachi and his party chased after each other, and finally reached the huge Hill before.


    At the beginning, Wu Huachi''s attention was still focused on Zhu Hengyu.


    But soon, Wu Huachi four people''s line of sight, was attracted to the past by the Jiupin ghost fruit tree.


    Looking at the huge empty hills, and the top of the hills, the huge ghost fruit trees.


    Wu Chi''s eyes lit up in a moment.


    Jiupin magic soul fruit!


    This is only in the legend of the demon fruit ah!


    And the most rare thing is that the surrounding area of the ghost fruit tree is empty, and there is no ghost guarding it at all.


    Now, as long as they go to the hills, they can freely pick up the nine grade magic soul fruit.


    In the heart only slightly hesitates between, Wu Huachi several people then immediately made the decision.


    Although Zhu Hengyu ate three thousand Maluo blood fruit, it was a bit frightening.


    But if Wu Huachi can get the nine nine nine grade magic soul fruit.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu grows up, Wu Huachi doesn''t need to worry about him.The power of nine nine nine grade magic soul fruits is not necessarily weaker than that of three thousand magic Luo blood fruits.


    In fact, although Zhu Hengyu is not very clear, Wu Huachi knows better than anyone else.


    Three thousand magic blood fruits can increase the power, speed and endurance of the demon body by nine times.


    Nine nine grade magic soul fruit, but increase nine times the spirit power, soul power, and spiritual power.


    In the face of the Jiupin magic spirit fruit, Wu Huachi simply can not resist this temptation.


    For Wu Huachi, the enemy is strong, but it is not terrible.


    The most terrible thing is not that the enemy is strong, but that he is weak.


    Once you get these nine nine magic soul fruits.


    No matter how strong Zhu Hengyu is, Wu Huachi will not be afraid at all.


    Wu Huachi changed his direction in an instant.


    He led his three companions to the top of the hill at full speed.


    Wu Huachi chose to let Zhu Hengyu go for the time being in the face of the nine grade magic spirit fruit that is easily available.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Huachi from afar towards the top of the huge hill. He couldn''t help but show a smile.


    Zhu Hengyu was killed, but I didn''t believe there would be no ghost guard there.


    Obviously, the ghost king has dug a trap, waiting for people to jump in.


    Zhu Hengyu asked himself that he would not be naive enough to think that Jiupin magic soul fruits could be picked up in vain.


    Now Wu Huachi helps him to break through, which is just his Pathfinder!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Wu Huachi and his party of four quickly approached the top of the hill.


    Wu Huachi and his party are about to arrive under the magic spirit fruit tree.


    The next moment, in a slight whistling sound, a huge ghost king with a height of more than nine meters rose slowly from the other end of the hill.


    At the same time, at the bottom of the hill, eight ghost generals rose from the boulders, trees, and grass.


    Looking around, the army of more than 100000 ghosts is also gathering from all directions.


    Obviously, everything, just as Zhu Hengyu judged.


    It''s just a trap set by the ghost king!


    Facing the ghost king and eight ghost generals, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu had expected that this was a trap.


    He was in a position far away from the hill, not within the circle of eight ghost generals.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is surrounded by a large number of ghost troops, for Zhu Hengyu, the ordinary ghost is no different from the general.


    A forest fire spread out, where all the ghosts of ten thousand years, turned into pure spiritual air flow, and merged into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu could turn around and leave.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to do so.


    The so-called, wealth insurance in the pursuit!


    With Wu Huachi and his entourage as cannon fodder, Zhu Hengyu also coveted the spirit fruit tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3654

    On the other hand, Wu Huachi is also facing the most important choice in his life.


    Look around at the eight ghost generals.


    Then he looked at the ghost King rising from behind the hills.


    At the next moment, Wu Hua Chi made his own decision.


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu''s Creed.


    As a matter of fact, all the superiors, all the winners, are based on this principle.


    If you don''t move forward because of the fear of risk, you will only be able to live a lifetime.


    After making a decision, Wu Huachi took a breath and said angrily, "we have all of them. We are ready to fight!"


    Hearing Wu Huachi''s order, the three partners immediately laughed bitterly.


    However, they did not dare to disobey Wu Huachi''s orders.


    They are not only afraid of Wu Huachi''s family and background.


    In fact, it was Wu Huachi himself that made it hard for them to resist.


    For the demons, family power is of course very important.


    But more important than family power is personal strength.


    The demons, after all, are respected by the strong!


    The reason why Wu Huachi was able to intimidate his three companions depended on more than the strength of his family.


    What''s more, Wu Huachi is an invincible genius against heaven!


    Moreover, Wu Huachi has super strength in addition to itself.


    Before entering this endless purgatory, I have an agreement with you.


    According to the agreement, in the first three layers of the whole endless purgatory, we must take Wu Huachi as the leader and obey the orders at any time.


    As a reward, Wu Huachi presented three people, one set of purgatory suit!


    At this moment, facing the ghost king and the eight ghost generals.


    Everyone knows, it''s time to use the purgatory suit!


    With Wu Huachi''s command, Wu Huachi and his party of four were in full swing.


    Under the blazing, black and red flames.


    A set of red in black and bright in red, just like the armor of coagulating plasma, gradually covered their body surface.


    Surrounded by black and red flames, Wu Huachi and his party of four people have drawn out their weapons.


    Purgatory armor and purgatory swords are the purgatory suits that the Wu family relies on to become powerful!


    Looking at Wu Huachi from afar, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    This purgatory suit is too strong.


    Even if it''s Senluo sword, I''m afraid it''s hard to break the purgatory suit''s defense.


    You know, Senluo sword Qi can only cause damage by cutting the target''s body.


    If it is blocked by armor or shield, it will not cause any damage.


    With this completely enclosed and covered purgatory suit, Wu Huachi''s four men are armed to the teeth.


    The most important thing is that the purgatory suit will also give Wu Huachi four powerful power and terrifying destructive power!


    Although the purgatory suit is too heavy, the speed will be greatly reduced.


    But they don''t need to run away, they don''t need to chase.


    Just beat away the ghost king and the eight ghost generals.


    They will be able to pick the nine nine grade magic soul fruit.


    Killing is not the goal. Seizing the nine grade demon soul fruit is the only goal.


    Wu Huachi''s four men just put on their purgatory suits, and the ghost King launched a violent attack on them in a strange cry


    With a wave of his big hand, thousands of ghost guns, like long guns, roared at the four people in Wuhua Chi.


    In the face of this scene, Wu Huachi is not afraid. He does not retreat but advances with a wave of his sword.


    Led by three partners, Wu Huachi and his party of four bravely rushed to the ghost king.


    The distance between the two sides should be narrowed to within 10 meters.


    Wu Huachi''s four people, vigorously waving the purgatory sword in their hands!


    With the dancing of purgatory swords, black and red swords roared at the ghost Wang Biao.


    In the dull sound, the purgatory knife spirit roared and chopped on the ghost King''s body.


    Looking at it, the purgatory Sabre spirit is too terrible.


    Each Dao Qi can make a finger deep cut on the ghost King''s body!


    Although the wound is not too deep! But above the wound rose a black and red purgatory fire!


    Obviously, this purgatory Sabre Qi is not as simple as imagined.


    Once cut by purgatory blade Qi, the target will enter the burning state.


    The fire of purgatory, the damage to the spirit body, can be said to be the death!


    This is what ghosts are like. They are immune to all physical shocks.


    But for the Inferno fire, there is no resistance.


    Compared with ordinary creatures, ghost creatures have a negative resistance to purgatory fire!Ghost creatures, when damaged by purgatory fire, will suffer 300% damage!


    Of course, as the ghost king, he can extinguish the fire of purgatory on his body.


    But now the problem is that Wu Huachi''s four people are too horrible.


    Under the joint efforts of the four, each breath can cut out more than a dozen purgatory Sabre Qi!


    Even if the ghost king put out a few of them, but in fact, there will be more and more cuts on his body.


    Fortunately, the ghost king is not alone.


    Soon, the eight ghost generals came from all directions.


    At the same time, the ghost King quickly withdrew and tried to retreat for a while.


    After all, Wu Hua''s fire is too fierce.


    For the time being, the ghost did not suffer much damage.


    If you can''t put out the inferno as soon as possible.


    Once the fire of purgatory is allowed to burn, no matter how strong the ghost king is, he will not be able to resist it!


    Seeing that the ghost king wanted to escape, Wu Huachi immediately widened his eyes.


    You''re kidding!


    If you don''t work hard and completely defeat the ghost king.


    Once the ghost king was allowed to recover, eight ghost generals, and a hundred thousand ghost army were also included.


    Even if Wu Huachi was born with three heads and six arms, it is absolutely irresistible.


    "Kill me!"


    With a cry from Wu Huachi!


    In a flash, behind Wu Huachi''s four people, a blazing black red flame suddenly erupted.


    In the fire, Wu Huachi''s four people turned into a fireball and rushed towards the ghost king.


    Purgatory spray!


    This is a kind of suit combat skill that can speed up in a short time.


    Once urged, the speed of Wu Huachi''s four people soared three times in an instant!


    As soon as he flashed, the four of Wu Hua Chi surrounded the ghost king from four directions.


    Between the crazy waving of the purgatory sword in his hand, in only a moment, the ghost King''s body was cut out of thousands of wounds.


    Gaga!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, the ghost king could not help but utter a shrill cry.


    Between the big hands even waving, the Milky magic gun fell down like a storm.


    Unfortunately, the purgatory armor of Wu Huachi''s four men is too terrible.


    The magic gun did not wait to get close, but was burned by the rising fire on the purgatory suit.


    Although it still fell on the purgatory armor, it is clear that the power of these magic guns is not enough to break the purgatory armor defense.


    Jingling


    In the fierce clang sound, Wu Huachi''s four men fought hard against the accumulation of magic guns.


    Crazy waving the purgatory sword in his hand, he would not stop for a moment.


    The whole body was covered with scars, and the flame of purgatory kept burning his spirit body.


    The ghost king is finally in a hurry


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3655

    As soon as the ghost King''s body floated, he retreated to the hill at full speed, no longer waiting for the eight ghost generals to gather around.


    As soon as the ghost King speeded up, the four of Wu Huachi were helpless.


    In the second layer of this endless purgatory, gravity has been greatly exaggerated.


    Once the four spirits of Wu are flying, they will not be able to catch up with them.


    Although there is purgatory jet, which can make them accelerate for a short time, it is obvious that this set of skills can not be released continuously in a short period of time.


    Otherwise, they would have put on purgatory suits and chased Zhu Hengyu that day.


    The high gravity here has already made people move slowly.


    Now they put on a heavy purgatory suit, and Wu Huachi''s four men''s actions are even more sluggish.


    The almost invincible defense of the purgatory suit is bound to be accompanied by an extremely heavy weight.


    In this high gravity environment, the heavier the weight, the slower the speed.


    So, when purgatory jets can''t work.


    The ghost king wants to go, but the four of Wu Huachi really have no way.


    Although the four guys seem to surround the ghost king, don''t forget that the ghost king can be suspended in the air, or even fly like a cloud.


    Therefore, the so-called siege of the four Wu Huachi did not have any effect on the ghost king.


    The ghost king wanted to leave, and the four of Wu Huachi couldn''t keep him at all.


    Seeing the ghost King float away quickly, Wu Huachi is finally in a hurry


    The silver thunder shuttle appeared again in Wu Huachi''s hands.


    Go to


    With a low roar from Wu Huachi.


    In a flash, thunder flashed.


    The silver thunder shuttle, carrying tens of thousands of thunder, blasted towards the ghost king!


    Watching the lightning flash, as fast as thunder shuttle.


    The ghost king is in a hurry at last!


    If we say that the fire of purgatory kills ghosts.


    Then the power of thunder is the poison of ghosts and spirits!


    The power of thunder will do ten times the damage to ghosts and spirits!


    I saw the power of ten million thunder, in the ghost King''s whole body crazy explosion.


    From a distance, the ghost king, who is more than nine meters tall, is completely covered by purple thunder.


    At that moment, the ghost king felt threatened by his life.


    Under the threat of life, the ghost king could not care to guard the demon fruit.


    In a sad and incomparable howl, the ghost King flies back at full speed, and the speed increases exponentially.


    The reason is that the ghost king is helpless.


    Although this record thunder shuttle, and failed to kill him on the spot.


    But if you get another one, the ghost king will be killed on the spot.


    There is no fluke.


    Although the ghost king has wisdom, he doesn''t know whether the thunder shuttle can be released continuously.


    Don''t you think it''s the ghost king. Even Zhu Hengyu is afraid of this, so he can avoid fighting?


    The wiser a man is, the more timid he is.


    The more stupid people are, the more daring they are. They are not nonsense.


    The ignorant are fearless!


    Because he was afraid of thunder shuttle, the ghost king and Zhu Hengyu chose to retreat.


    Until the body''s wound recovers, the ghost king is absolutely afraid to approach.


    On the other side, Wu Huachi and his three companions have confronted eight ghost generals.


    From a certain point of view, the strength of the ghost general is far from that of the ghost king.


    But you should know that there are eight ghost generals.


    Under the joint efforts of the eight ghost generals, the pressure on the four of Wu Huachi was even greater than that of the ghost king.


    In the fierce battle, Wu Huachi''s four men''s physical strength was consumed violently.


    Just physical exertion is not a big problem.


    As long as you bite your teeth, you can always stick to it.


    However, the consumption of evil Qi really makes people have no way.


    However, in fact, every purgatory Sabre Qi is inspired by the evil Qi.


    Such a violent offensive is bound to be impossible to continue for a long time.


    Under the siege of eight ghost generals, Wu Huachi''s four people are getting more and more difficult.


    The ghost king put out his purgatory fire and leaned over again.


    Although, the ghost King''s injury has not completely recovered, only less than 80% of the recovery.


    But the ghost king knew that he could not leave for long.


    Otherwise, once eight ghost generals are killed.


    The ghost King alone cannot defeat the four of Wu Huachi.


    As a ghost king, how can you not understand the truth of seeking wealth and wealth?Although the ghost King''s injury has not completely recovered, the ghost king is confident that even if Wu Huachi releases the thunder shuttle again, he will not be killed.


    Although it will certainly cause more serious trauma, it will never be fatal!


    With a decision, the ghost King floated back to the top of the hill again.


    With a wave of the big hand, the magic guns were scattered all over the sky, and the four people of Chaowu Huachi were splashed down like a rainstorm.


    Seeing that the ghost king came back, Wu Huachi could not help biting his teeth and murmured:


    "get ready for me. This time, you must kill the ghost king, otherwise, everyone will die here!"


    Hearing Wu Huachi''s words, everyone nodded deeply.


    Indeed, as Wu Huachi said.


    The ghost king must be killed as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, the king of ghost will be consumed to death just by consuming.


    After exchanging a look with his three companions, Wu Huachi and his three companions vigorously brandish their swords and chop back the eight ghost generals around them.


    A fierce cry - purgatory spray!


    With the roar of Wu Huachi''s four people, in a flash, four black and red flames erupted violently.


    Between the fierce flames, the four figures instantly turned into four flames and rushed towards the direction of the ghost king.


    With the speed of terror, Wu Huachi surrounded the ghost king in the center again.


    Just surrounded by the ghost king, Wu Huachi did not stop for a moment. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he immediately released the thunder shuttle!


    That''s right!


    Thunder shuttle can not be released continuously, at least in a short period of time.


    But in fact, if the higher level magic stone is consumed for charging, it only takes a quarter of an hour to release again!


    Thunder shuttle immediately released, heavy bang in the ghost King''s body above.


    In the fierce roar, thousands of thunder flashed again.


    Under the fierce thunder, the ghost king was completely paralyzed, and his body stood on the ground rigidly, completely losing the ability and consciousness of defense.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Huachi''s four men''s purgatory swords were waving wildly.


    Thousands of thunder bombardment, combined with Wu Huachi four people crazy purgatory knife Qi, only a moment, ghost King''s body, has been blasted all over the hole!


    Infinite fury!


    The next moment, Wu Huachi finally opened his ultimate magic skill!


    Infinite fury is the ultimate inheritance of Wu Huachi.


    Once the infinite fury is turned on, his every attack will cause nine times the damage!


    As long as the evil Qi is enough, the output of Wu Huachi will be terrible to the extreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3656

    Only in a short period of time, Wu Huachi exploded nine knives in a row!


    Different from Gao Pengyi, Wu Huachi''s ordinary inheritance magic skill chooses the speed system''s inheritance magic skill.


    It is because of this that Wu Huachi can cut nine knives continuously in the time of three rest!


    If it is Gao Pengyi, he can only cut three knives in the time of three rest.


    However, every knife of Gao Pengyi is very powerful.


    Triple critical hit with the first knife!


    The second knife six times critical hit!


    The third knife is nine times critical!


    With the infinite fury, Gao Pengyi''s third knife can break out the persecution power of 9981 times!


    However, Gao Pengyi''s output needs environment too much.


    Although his output is terrible, even if he can''t resist it, it can be dodged.


    Gao Pengyi will not meet his own side.


    Unless someone helps Gao Pengyi set the goal.


    Otherwise, Gao Pengyi''s third knife is basically a decoration.


    Therefore, although Gao Pengyi''s magic power is furious, it is the most suitable magic skill collocation for unlimited fury.


    But in actual combat, the effect is extremely poor.


    In fact, wuhuachi is similar to the existence of Jianhe, mainly relying on speed and frequency to fight.


    Once the match on the infinite fury, single on the top, but strong to the sky!


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the fierce roar, every knife of Wu Huachi will burst out the roar of the sky.


    Cut down nine knives in a row, causing nearly fatal damage to the ghost king!


    But it''s almost fatal. It''s almost fatal.


    At the last moment, the ghost King finally broke free from the paralysis of thunder shuttle.


    Under the desperation''s moving, finally timely retreated.


    At the same time, the eight ghost generals rushed to Wu Huachi in desperation.


    No matter how hard Wu Huachi''s four people tried, they couldn''t resist the eight ghost generals.


    At this moment, the original milky white body of the ghost king has become illusory.


    From a distance, the ghost King''s body has shown a translucent state.


    Obviously, Wu Huachi almost killed the ghost king just after the outbreak.


    Although the ghost King retreated in time, it was already very weak.


    In order to avoid catching up with Wu Huachi, he was killed completely.


    This time, the ghost king didn''t retreat.


    But one after another out of the kilometer, until out of sight can reach the range, this just startled slightly stopped.


    Between the fierce breath, the ghost king this time, really scared enough.


    Almost!


    It''s really only a little short of being killed!


    Just before the shock, a dark shadow flashed out from behind a rock.


    Feeling the energy fluctuation, the ghost king turned his head and looked at the black figure.


    As far as I can see, it''s Zhu Hengyu!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in despair, the ghost king knew that this time I''m afraid he is doomed.


    At this moment, the ghost king is very weak.


    Not only does it not float fast, but it doesn''t float high.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit, the ghost king has no ability to escape!


    In the face of the weak ghost king, Zhu Hengyu will not be soft hearted.


    With the fierce waving of the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, the sword spirit roared out.


    First of all, a strong Senluo settled the ghost king.


    Then a forest fire, the ghost king into the sea of fire.


    Next, a record of Senluo''s sword roared out and heavily chopped on the ghost King''s body.


    Ghost king is very strong!


    Even if the friars of the fifty sections of the demon body were alone against him, there would be no victory.


    But it''s a pity that Zhu Hengyu is on the ghost king!


    At close range, once he was imprisoned by Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo, he was given a place to live.


    Then the battle is over.


    Under the support of unlimited firepower, Zhu Hengyu can exert Senluo firmness infinitely and fix the target in the same place.


    Combined with Senluo magic flame and the infinite consumption of Senluo sword Qi.


    Even if the strength of the other side is stronger, it can''t bear it!


    Seeing that he was about to be killed completely, the ghost King finally began to fight hard!


    In a cry of despair, the ghost King''s body burst out in an instant.


    Turn into thousands of milky white airflow, whistling toward Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu frowned, and the whole God was on guard.


    Obviously, the ghost King hasn''t been killed yet.


    The thousands of milky white airstream, though it looks like psionic airflow.But obviously, this is not really a psionic flow.


    Sure enough, under Zhu Hengyu''s full resistance, those milky air currents can be completely killed.


    However, the milky white air flow is too much, there are thousands of channels.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit has killed hundreds of times, most of the milky white air still invades Zhu Hengyu''s demon body from his four limbs and hundreds of bones.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, rigid stop in place.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s body, a world shaking war, officially opened!


    The milky white air current, along Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, winds up all the way, and enters Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea one after another.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, the tens of millions of milky white air currents, have condensed together.


    The great body of the ghost king was condensed again.


    But this time


    The location of the ghost king is not in the real world.


    It is Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    Looking up at the king of ghost, who was so huge that he could not imagine it, Zhu Hengyu was completely flustered!


    Zhu Hengyu is a complete layman in the battle between the spirits and the senses!


    Never experienced


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu''s spiritual body is only the size of a grain of rice.


    On the contrary, the ghost king is more than nine meters tall.


    Compared with each other, the gap is really too big!


    Looking down at Zhu Hengyu''s body of spiritual consciousness the size of a grain of rice, the ghost King laughed soundlessly.


    Rice grain light, dare to compete with the bright moon?


    With a wave of his big hand, the ghost King intends to release the ghost arrow and completely destroy Zhu Hengyu.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu can only stand there at a loss, completely do not know how to do.


    Zhu Hengyu is about to be destroyed


    That dark black ancient clock, silent appeared in the sky above.


    When


    The melodious bell echoed in Zhu Hengyu''s sky.


    When the bell goes by, a sound of broken glass appears on the body of the ghost king.


    At the same time, the black ancient clock disappeared in the sky, as if it had never appeared.


    Click Click


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s blankly gaze, the king of ghost, who stood up to heaven and earth, appeared massive cracks in succession.


    Pieces of milky white pieces fell off the ghost King''s body one after another, and fell down on the earth facing the sea.


    Seeing thousands of pieces of milky white, they broke away from the body of the ghost king.


    All of a sudden, a gray and black serpentine airstream came out of the sea.


    The gray and black serpentine air current twists and turns all the way, swallowing the milky white fragments scattered by the ghost king one by one.


    The power of senro!


    Yes, this snake like air flow is the power of Senluo that Zhu Hengyu has been practicing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3657

    Along the way, the milk white pieces scattered by the ghost King were devoured by the power of senro.


    Finally, the huge, indomitable ghost King body, completely scattered.


    There was only an irregular shadow of a human figure floating in the air unconsciously.


    Looking at the figure of the virtual shadow, the snake like force of Senluo, not polite at all.


    In a big mouth, like a greedy snake, he instantly swallowed the soul core of the ghost king.


    After swallowing the soul core of the ghost king, the snake shaped air flow immediately closed his eyes and circled around Zhu Hengyu''s spirit body, like a clever little pet.


    In the face of all this, Zhu Hengyu frowned very tightly.


    This black ancient clock is really wrong.


    I don''t know if it is an illusion. Zhu Hengyu always feels that the black ancient clock is too weird.


    Fortunately, the black ancient clock did not harm Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would not be able to resist the power shown by the black ancient clock!


    In fact, the black ancient bell did not harm Zhu Hengyu. On the contrary, he saved Zhu Hengyu several times in the most critical moment.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu was curious about the black ancient clock, he was not too afraid.


    If this black ancient clock is going to hurt him, he can only recognize it.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, he has no capital to compete with the black ancient clock.


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked at it. The power of the serpentine forest slowly turned milky white.


    Its shape, also from the snake, slowly condensed into a half human shape.


    The reason why it is half human is because only half of the power of senra is human form.


    To be exact, the form of senro''s force at the moment belongs to the human body snake tail.


    Looking at the twisting milky white snake tail, around the force of Senluo around himself, Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    What''s going on?


    After swallowing the soul core of the ghost king, how did Senluo''s power become like this?


    with a frown, Zhu Hengyu left the sea of knowledge.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously waved the bloodthirsty sword in his hand.


    In a flash, a milky Senluo sword Qi roared out.


    Senluo''s sword Qi passed by and instantly fell on a huge stone.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce clang sound, Senluo sword Qi passed by, and cut the huge stone out of a finger deep cut mark!


    Terror! It''s terrible!


    After swallowing the ghost king, the power of Senluo''s power doubled again!


    In the battle just now, there was not only one chop mark on the huge stone.


    Just a little comparison shows that.


    The new cut mark just now is twice as deep as the previous one!


    Under the free hand wave, Zhu Hengyu cut out three Senluo sword Qi in a row.


    After testing, with the improvement of senro''s power.


    Senluo sword Qi not only improves its power, but also speeds up its speed!


    With the power of Senluo sword Qi doubling again, Zhu Hengyu believes that even to the friars of the last 50 sections of the magic body, Senluo sword Qi can also pose a certain threat.


    As for the present Senluo sword spirit, Wu Huachi''s four people have no chance to block them.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the giant hills in the distance.


    It''s time to meet Wu Huachi.


    They chased Zhu Hengyu for too long.


    It''s time to give them some color to see


    When Zhu Hengyu cautiously returned to the battlefield.


    Wu Huachi''s four men, fighting with the eight ghost generals, have entered a white hot state.


    Just now, although Wu Huachi had a terrible output to the ghost king.


    However, Wu Huachi''s evil spirit has already been a thief to the floor empty.


    When the evil Qi is exhausted, even the purgatory Sabre Qi can no longer be activated.


    Therefore, under the siege of the eight ghost generals, the state of Wu Huachi''s four people was very bad.


    And the state of the eight ghost generals is already very poor.


    Although for the time being, it will not endanger their lives, but it is obvious that the eight ghost generals have begun to weaken under the consumption of a large amount of spiritual power.


    Even the eight ghost generals are not so stable.


    In the course of fighting, the shape of eight ghost generals is often uncontrolled and deformed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry.


    Seeing Wu Huachi''s four men fighting with eight ghost generals.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart moved, quietly with the help of rocks and weeds, toward the spirit of the fruit tree touched the past.Because he was very careful, the appearance of Zhu Hengyu was not found by Wu Huachi.


    Therefore, with the help of rocks and weeds, Zhu Hengyu successfully touched the side of the magic spirit fruit tree.


    But next, Zhu Hengyu''s figure, I''m afraid, can''t hide.


    After all, the ghost fruit tree is huge.


    What''s more, ghost fruit trees grow on the top of the hills, and there is nothing to hide around.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have time to think too much.


    Despite Wu Huachi''s four people, it seems that they are in a weak position now.


    However, Zhu Hengyu saw very clearly that they had taken the pill to restore the evil Qi.


    Moreover, Wu Huachi is still consuming the superior magic energy stone to charge the silver thunder shuttle!


    Once the thunder shuttle is fully charged, one or even several ghost generals can be killed in a second.


    Now, the ghost king is dead.


    Therefore, there is nothing that can threaten the lives of Wu Huachi''s four people.


    Given enough time, they will be able to defeat the eight ghost generals.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu may not have a chance to obtain the nine nine grade magic soul fruit.


    Although Wu Huachi is a few people, it seems that he is in a mess now.


    As the children of the big family, Zhu Hengyu did not believe that they did not leave any cards.


    In order to be on the safe side, Zhu Hengyu or secretly decided to take nine nine nine grade magic soul fruit to hand, and then other.


    After all, the nine grade magic soul fruit is our ultimate goal.


    As for Wu Huachi, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Even if you can''t kill now, there will be more opportunities in the future.


    This endless purgatory, a total of four layers, this is the second layer.


    As long as you eat the nine nine grade magic soul fruit, Zhu Hengyu''s strength will be greatly improved.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Huachi will not be so embarrassed.


    Maybe, we can defeat Wu Huachi by direct confrontation.


    In the meantime, Zhu Hengyu carefully observed the battle of Wu Huachi''s four men.


    While several people are absorbed in the battle, Zhu Hengyu goes around to the other side of the magic spirit fruit tree.


    With the help of the trunk of the tree, he climbed towards the demon fruit tree.


    Soon, with the help of tree trunks and branches, Zhu Hengyu arrived next to the first magic soul fruit.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu picked off the first magic soul fruit and gently put it into the dimensional ring.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu continued to move and climbed toward the second fruit.


    This magic spirit fruit tree is very huge, its trunk is as thick as ten people.


    Therefore, even the branches of the magic spirit fruit tree are thicker than Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    One, two, three


    With the help of branches, Zhu Hengyu picked six magic soul fruits in a row, but they have not been found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3658

    But the next three magic fruit, growing on the highest branches.


    The branches there were so thin that they could not cover Zhu Hengyu''s figure.


    Zhu Hengyu was reluctant to leave at the sight of the three magic spirit fruits that were close at hand.


    After observing for a long time, it was confirmed that Wu Huachi and the eight ghost generals were inseparable from each other.


    Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely, his body quickly bounced up, and leaped toward the peak of the demon spirit fruit tree.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu reached out his right hand and picked off the seventh magic soul fruit.


    In the battle group on the opposite side, a ghost general, who had been fighting with Wu Huachi, immediately gave out a startling cry.


    After all, there are eight ghost generals.


    At the moment, the eight ghost generals were surrounding Wu Huachi, and the fierce battle was in full swing.


    Except for the shelter of branches, otherwise No matter which direction Zhu Hengyu appears from, he will be found by one of the ghost generals, and there is no way to escape.


    Hearing the general''s roar, Wu Huachi was stunned.


    But soon, Wu Huachi several people subconsciously, along with that ghost general''s line of sight looked at the past.


    As you can see, Zhu Hengyu is jumping on the branches and picking off the eighth fruit.


    Then, under the gaze of Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu''s body sank and, with the help of the elasticity of the branches, leaped towards the highest fruit of the devil''s soul


    Not good! It''s him!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and the eight magic spirit fruits disappearing on the branches, Wu Huachi simply blew up his liver and lungs.


    Everyone is so desperate, in order to snatch these nine grade demon soul fruit.


    But now, they have become bait. They fight the ghost king and ghost general to death.


    And that hateful "hillbilly", however, took the opportunity to climb up the tree and took all the magic fruit away.


    What makes Wu Huachi a few people resent most is that the boy searched more than 3000 magic blood fruits in the first floor of the maze.


    Now, in the second layer of the misty plain, the boy even snatched nine nine nine grade magic soul fruit.


    If this guy grabs it, is that ok?


    Three thousand Malus blood fruit strengthens the power, speed and endurance of the demon body.


    Nine nine grade magic soul fruit, strengthen his spiritual power, soul power, and spiritual power.


    This kind of existence is perfect and invincible, OK!


    Kill!


    In his fury, Wu Huachi suddenly abandoned the eight ghost generals and pursued Zhu Hengyu.


    Several of Wu Huachi''s companions seem to want to follow Wu Huachi and kill them all the way.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Zhu Hengyu has taken off the last magic soul fruit and put it into the dimensional ring.


    Seeing this scene, it is not only Wu Huachi, but also his three partners who are in a state of rage.


    The eight ghost generals have also entered a state of rage.


    The ghost king, as well as the ghost general, was there to guard the ghost tree.


    Now that the fruit of demons is gone, the meaning of their existence is gone.


    Under the fury, the body of eight demon soul generals quickly changed from milky white to light red.


    Then it changed from light red to purplish red, then black red


    With the deepening of the color, the body of eight demon soul generals is also rapidly expanding.


    In a blink of an eye, eight ghost generals, four or five meters high, swelled to more than nine meters high.


    In addition to the wrong color, this is clearly the eight ghost king!


    In a state of fury, the eight demonic generals entered the demonized state!


    In the demonized state, the eight magic spirit generals have been temporarily promoted to the demon king!


    Not only the volume, but also their destructive power has been raised to the level of the demon king.


    Although, this form can not be maintained for a long time.


    Moreover, the maintenance of the demonized state needs to consume a lot of spirit energy.


    After the end of the battle, even if the eight demon generals do not die, their realm will also degenerate into ordinary ghosts of ten thousand years.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to practice to reach the level of general demon spirit.


    But in fact, the general ghost in his rage did not want to live.


    If the magic spirit fruit is gone, the meaning of their existence will not exist.


    It''s not just eight magic generals!


    Hundreds of ghost warriors who rush to the top of the hills have also entered a state of madness.


    About three hundred thousand year old ghosts, their bodies quickly turned red, and the color became more and more red.


    Soon, more than three million year old ghosts expanded rapidly.


    Incarnation has become more than 300 ghost generals!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.A pull down the last nine grade magic soul fruit, directly fell to the earth.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, Zhu Hengyu rolled a series of rolls. After buffering off the huge impact, he got up and ran.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu turned and looked behind him.


    As you can see, Wu Huachi grinned his purgatory sword and ran after him at full speed.


    Behind Wu Huachi, his three companions fell into the encirclement and suppression of the eight ghost kings, who naturally regarded them and Zhu Hengyu as a group.


    Although for the time being, Wu Huachi''s three companions seem to be able to persist.


    However, it is obvious that under the joint attack of the eight ghost kings, they can not support for long.


    Eight ghost kings can emit 8000 magic guns in a breath.


    Unable to describe the frenzy of shooting, Wu Huachi''s three companions, only supported nine rest time, then in a burst of howling, quickly drowned in the sky of gun rain!


    It''s not over


    After killing Wu Huachi''s three companions, eight ghost kings and more than 300 ghost generals turned their eyes to Wu Huachi and Zhu Hengyu.


    The eight ghost kings, wandering in the air, chased after Zhu Hengyu and Wu Huachi.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu didn''t dare to stay and galloped at full speed.


    With the three thousand magic blood fruits strengthened, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed and endurance were greatly improved.


    But even so, his speed is still unable to compare with the flying of the demon king.


    Seeing the eight ghost kings approaching quickly, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After all, the ghost king is a king level creature. He is not only tall and strong, but also has no weight as a spirit body.


    Therefore, the flying speed is very fast.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to die, so he had to run for his life.


    As soon as he chased and fled, he crossed a distance of several thousand meters in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wu Huachi was not as fast as Zhu Hengyu.


    And Wu Huachi is now wearing heavy purgatory armor.


    However, Wu Huachi, after all, is the son of a big family. How can he not have a few cards?


    With his hands in his arms, Wu Huachi took out a dark jade bottle and poured out a pill with black air -- Magic wind pill!


    One mouthful of magic wind will be swallowed into the mouth, and the next moment When Zhou Hua Chi''s body is rolling, the wind of Wu''s body is fierce!


    Under the evil wind, Wu Huachi''s speed doubled, and the wind rushed toward Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    As expected, they are the children of a large family. Their treasures are endless.


    Obviously, this magic wind pill is a high-level pill.


    It''s a life preserving God pill prepared by Wu family for Wu Huachi!


    The magic wind pill can''t be used until it''s absolutely impossible.


    But up to now, Wu Huachi has not been able to care too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3659

    If Zhu Hengyu was allowed to run away, it would be too serious.


    A guy who has swallowed three thousand magic blood fruits and nine nine nine grade magic soul fruits will definitely become a nightmare for the Wu family!


    As long as you can kill Zhu Hengyu, no matter how big the sacrifice is worth it.


    It was with this in mind that Wu Huachi was duty bound to abandon his three partners.


    His three companions, even with their whole corpses, had long been torn to pieces by the more than 300 crazy ghost generals.


    As for Wu Huachi, although he is safe, if he can not kill Zhu Hengyu, even if he can live for a while, he will eventually be defeated.


    Wu Huachi really regretted it.


    If he had known this, he would never have provoked Zhu Hengyu for no reason.


    What''s the picture?


    He chased Zhu Hengyu all the way, but the more he chased, the stronger he was, the more rebellious he was!


    By now, it''s time to kill him, and the Wu family will inevitably be destroyed. Who can think of it?


    All the way, the eight ghost king with super fast speed, finally catch up.


    All over the sky, magic gun, from the sky above the dense scattered down.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu was helpless. He could only roll a few times in a row, change direction and gallop at full speed.


    Wu Huachi is relatively simple. With only a slight turning point, he avoided the accumulation and shooting of magic guns with his speed.


    Finally, Wu Huachi, with the help of the magic wind pill, chased Zhu Hengyu within ten Zhang.


    The next moment, Wu Huachi''s right hand a probe, thunder shuttle thundered out!


    In the fierce roar, the thunder shuttle thundered fiercely on Zhu Hengyu''s back heart.


    If it was not at the last minute, the dark shadow of the ancient clock appeared in time.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu has long been turned into flying ash by thunder shuttle''s thunder power.


    The eight ghost kings and Wu Huachi are about to catch up with Zhu Hengyu and annihilate him.


    The next moment


    The eight ghost kings stopped fiercely and roared silently.


    Stunned, he turned his head and saw that the eight ghost kings stopped at the same place.


    The color of the whole body quickly faded.


    From crimson to crimson.


    From red to light red.


    At the same time, the volume of the eight ghost kings was shrinking rapidly, like a leaky balloon.


    Speaking slowly, but in fact, the eight ghost kings from the moment they stopped.


    Only three rest time, then the color faded.


    Its volume has also shrunk from more than nine meters high to only two meters high.


    After all, the eight ghost kings were actually demonized by the ghost general.


    For so long, they have reached their limit.


    With the eight ghost kings, they degenerated into ordinary ghosts of ten thousand years.


    Zhu Hengyu''s threat was finally reduced a little.


    But that Wu Huachi, but still in the magic wind Dan under the urge, as fast as the wind general catch up.


    Three purgatory Sabre Qi, whistling toward Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu set up Senluo shield for the first time.


    However, under the three purgatory knives, the senro shield broke in a moment.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu clenched his teeth fiercely and turned his right hand. Between them, he grasped the bloodthirsty sword.


    Facing Wu Huachi behind him, Zhu Hengyu was imprisoned by Senluo for three times in a row and flew towards Wu Huachi.


    As long as there is a Senluo prison, can hit Wu Huachi, Zhu Hengyu will be invincible.


    Wu Huachi can even be fixed indefinitely until he is completely killed!


    But obviously, Wu Huachi is not so easy to deal with.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s three records of Senluo''s imprisonment, Wu Huachi gave a cold smile.


    In the strange smile, Wu Huachi''s right hand turned and took out a simple black war shield!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Sanji Senluo was imprisoned and heavily bombarded on the black shield in Wu Huachi''s hands.


    Then the next moment, let Zhu Hengyu gape, happened!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, San daosen Luo was imprisoned. With a flick on the black shield, he turned his head in a strange way and shot him in the direction of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect, the first time to prop up the Senluo shield!


    He was imprisoned for three times in a row and hit Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield heavily.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, Wu Huachi immediately laughed triumphantly.


    This black shield is made from the shell of a black turtle.


    The black shield is inherently reflective.


    All long range energy shocks will be counterattacked by black shield.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu who put up Senluo shield in time.If it''s not the senro shield, it''s immune to all control effects.


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu will be imprisoned by his own Senluo, given in place.


    He didn''t want to move for three rest.


    In the face of such a powerful Wu Huachi, if Zhu Hengyu could not move during his three rest time.


    That''s basically a dead man.


    Wu Huachi absolutely has the ability to completely blow Zhu Hengyu into slag during the three rest period.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is too weak. Don''t forget that Wu Huachi has the ultimate inheritance of unlimited rage.


    In the three rest time, Wu Huachi can wield nine sabres, each of which is nine times critical.


    No matter how strong Zhu Hengyu was, he could not resist such a terrible bombardment.


    This xuangui shield is too restrained by Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu''s attack means are almost all remote.


    This is true of Senluo''s imprisonment, Senluo''s magic flame and Senluo''s sword spirit.


    On the xuangui shield, all Zhu Hengyu''s attacks will be shot back. How can we fight?


    Originally, Zhu thought his fighting system was perfect.


    But did not think, is only a Xuan turtle shield, will TACE''s death.


    Under the current situation, if Zhu Hengyu continues to launch attacks, it is tantamount to helping Wu Huachi and hurting himself together.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu was not so stupid and could never do such a thing.


    Since the counterattack failed, the only thing Zhu could do was to run away at full speed.


    And Wu Huachi naturally refused to relax. He pursued Zhu Hengyu hard, and refused to relax.


    It''s thanks to the ghost king.


    After absorbing the spirit power of ghost king, the power of Senluo''s power has been doubled again.


    Up to now, even the purgatory Sabre Qi released by Wu Huachi needs three sabres to break the Senluo shield.


    If not, under Wu Huachi''s pursuit, Zhu Hengyu would have been torn apart.


    A few days passed between chasing and escaping!


    In a few days, Zhu Hengyu''s body was covered with scars.


    Wu Huachi, on the other hand, is completely new and has no scars at all.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu running in front like a rabbit, Wu Huachi was not in a hurry at the beginning.


    But after a few days of chasing, with the consumption of a large number of magic wind pills, Wu Huachi finally couldn''t resist!


    Between a Fierce bite of teeth, Wu Huachi reached into his arms and pulled out a magic weapon made of white bones!


    Looking around, the white bone seems to be the head of a magic sheep.


    The whole head of the magic goat is carved into the shape of a wine jar.


    If you look carefully, the wine jar carved from the head of magic sheep shines with dark red light in the eyes.


    When Wu Huachi shook his right hand, he immediately released the wine jar shaped magic weapon carved from the head of the magic goat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3660

    Skeleton white bone urn!


    Yes, this is one of the cards that the Wu family gave to Wu Huachi to protect his life.


    As a one-time magic weapon, the skeleton white bone urn can be called terror!


    Once released, the enemy will be covered in the white bone urn in an instant and will be burned to death by the magic fire.


    At the same time, besides the skeleton white bone urn, the monk can also bombard the target trapped in the white bone urn through a double eye hole in the head of magic sheep.


    With this white bone urn, even if Wu Huachi is against the opponent of the upper 60 sections of the demon body, he can at least save his life.


    Even, if the defense of the other side is a little bit close, Wu Huachi is able to cross more than a dozen sections of the body, counter attack and kill!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t try to dodge when he saw the skull and white bone urn under the hood.


    But the skeleton and white bone urn, as if conscious, directly locked Zhu Hengyu.


    Let Zhu Hengyu dodge left and right, but finally still failed to avoid.


    In the roar, Zhu Hengyu was magnified to nearly two meters in diameter by the skeleton white bone urn, heavily covered in the earth.


    When Wu saw this scene, he laughed.


    Wu Huachi was not forced to sacrifice the white bone urn.


    The skeleton and white bone urn is made from the heads of the Moyang friars with sixty sections of magic body.


    The head of the demon sheep clan also contains the soul of the master of the demon body, so it can be regarded as a spirit weapon.


    Once released, the target will be locked automatically.


    It''s no use letting the other side dodge.


    Once the target is set on the skeleton white bone urn, it will release thousands of demonic fire to burn the target in the skeleton white bone urn.


    Unless the other party''s magic body level exceeds 60, otherwise, the white bone urn can''t be broken at all.


    Under the fire of the demon spirit, it is almost inevitable to die.


    With the white bone urn under the cover, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly a black.


    The next moment, a white light flashed, and Zhu Hengyu finally regained his sight.


    If you look at it, the white bone urn is heavily covered on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu''s head is just located in the eye of the white bone urn.


    Looking out through the skull''s eyes, you can just see Wu Huachi, who is looking up and laughing.


    Looking at the eyes of the huge skeletons in front of him, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to get out of here.


    But in fact, it''s impossible!


    The height of the white bone urn is slightly higher than that of Zhu Hengyu, about 20-30 cm.


    Zhu Hengyu''s head is located at the position of the skull''s eyes.


    If you try hard, Zhu Hengyu''s head can be drilled out of the skull''s eye socket.


    But under the shoulder, it is impossible to drill out.


    The most important point is that Wu Huachi is just outside the skeleton urn.


    If Zhu Hengyu sticks his head out in front of him, isn''t it looking for chopping?


    Wu Huachi can cut off Zhu Hengyu''s head with a knife.


    Without his head, Zhu Hengyu could not live.


    Therefore, although the skeleton urn seems to have a way out.


    But in fact, this is the only way out, but also the only way out!


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and bombarded the white bone urn surrounded by his body.


    But the problem is that the space inside the urn is too narrow to open its arms.


    What''s more, the white bone urn of the skeleton is carved from the heads of the monks of the Moyang clan, which are sixty sections of the magic body.


    Its firmness is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, he can''t break the skeleton white bone urn!


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is running fast.


    However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not find a way out.


    Wu Huachi, with his purgatory sword in his hand, came over with a grim smile.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning, and then he was short and sat down with his knees crossed.


    In this way, Wu Huachi could not see Zhu Hengyu''s position from the outside.


    Although, Wu Huachi can put his sword in and hurt Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was protected by Senluo shield and was not afraid of Wu Huachi''s attack.


    Second, if Wu Huachi really dares to put a knife in, Zhu Hengyu really dares to grab his sword with both hands.


    Wu Huachi, on the other hand, is laughing and not in a hurry.


    Between two hands, Wu Huachi pinched the finger formula, and inspired the fire of the ghost of the skeleton white bone urn!


    The blazing fire, from the skeleton and white bone urn out of thin air, blazing up.


    Although his body was covered with Senluo shield, Zhu Hengyu was still burned with pain by the blazing fire of the demon spirit.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Zhu Hengyu did not give up, let alone wait for death. He had one last move to go.Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu turned his right hand and took out a nine grade magic soul fruit!


    Yes, Zhu Hengyu''s only way to live now is to swallow the nine grade magic spirit fruit.


    I hope that the nine grades of magic soul fruit can bring him qualitative improvement.


    If not, Zhu Hengyu will die here today.


    Take out a nine grade magic soul fruit, Zhu Hengyu mouth, then a bite into the mouth.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s chewing, the crisp and sweet flesh quickly turned into cool air and poured into Zhu Hengyu''s meridians


    Feeling the extremely cool air flow, Zhu Hengyu was immediately relaxed and happy.


    After absorbing the energy of the nine grade magic soul fruit, I think, his soul will be incomparably strengthened.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu did not stop.


    One, two, three


    In a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu swallowed all the nine nine grade magic soul fruits in succession, and none of them remained.


    The reason for this is that Zhu Hengyu also has his own ideas.


    Even if it''s useless.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu finally died here.


    This nine grade magic soul fruit can never be left to Wu Huachi.


    He got nothing but Zhu Hengyu''s body!


    With nine nine nine grade magic soul fruit fall belly!


    In an instant, the incomparably cool ripples, like huge waves, flowed between Zhu Hengyu''s meridians.


    Under the cool air washing, Zhu Hengyu could not even feel the burning fire of demons around him.


    Zhu Hengyu was absorbed in the fire of the spirit of the devil.


    Even Wu Huachi''s shouts and sarcastic words are unheard of.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attention, the wave formed by the cool air is sweeping all over the body, washing


    Finally, the cool sea, wave after wave, surged toward Zhu Hengyu''s recognition of the sea.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attention, the huge waves, like a tsunami, poured into Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, the next big wave will be absorbed by his soul.


    His spirit, the size of a grain of rice, will also expand rapidly.


    Zhu Hengyu did not seek his own spirit, but expanded to be as large as the king of ghosts.


    Even Zhu Hengyu did not ask for his own magic body, and could be compared with the ghost general.


    As long as his spirit body expands to the scale of the ghost of ten thousand years, he will be satisfied.


    However, in that cool air flow into the sea at the moment.


    The silent black clock, quietly, appeared at the entrance of the sea of knowledge.


    Looking around, the surging tide, like a river into the sea, madly surged in.


    But then, the surging waves formed a long dragon, whistling into the black ancient clock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3661

    Hum


    In the eerie hum, the energy waves formed by the nine nine grade demon soul fruits roared into the black ancient clock.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but cry bad.


    When does this black ancient clock appear bad, must this time appear?


    Once these energies are absorbed by the ancient black clock, what can he do to get out of the trap?


    Anxious, Zhu Hengyu has the heart to stop.


    But in fact, he couldn''t control the flow at all.


    Even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Don''t even know what to do to stop it!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s despairing eyes, the black ancient clock swallowed up all the waves and swallowed them up.


    When the black ancient clock was satisfied with the shock of the body, quietly disappeared in the void.


    Look at the cool energy flow, but there is not even a drop left.


    Zhu Hengyu almost wanted to cry without tears.


    What''s going on here!


    This black ancient clock is too greedy. How much should I leave for him?


    He opened his eyes with a bitter smile, and Zhu Hengyu stood up in silence.


    Suspiciously, he poked out his head and looked out along the eyes of the white bone urn.


    What is Wu Huachi doing after all this time?


    Why did he never attack Zhu Hengyu? This is not right!


    Wu Huachi''s thunder shuttle should be fully charged.


    Any action can bring great harm to Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, although it seems very fast, but eat nine nine nine grade magic soul fruit, and then completely digest and absorb.


    The whole process took a quarter of an hour.


    How could Wu Huachi have been indifferent to him for so long?


    Standing up carefully, Zhu Hengyu looked out through the eyes of the white bone urn.


    At a glance, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lit up his eyes.


    Looking around, Wu Huachi is fighting with a boy.


    This young man is no other than Su Ziyun, who has not been seen for many days!


    No wonder Wu Huachi has not been hard on Zhu Hengyu.


    It turned out that Su Ziyun arrived in time and stopped Wu Huachi.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was surprised that Su Ziyun, how could he be Wu Huachi''s opponent?


    According to the truth, that xuangui shield can kill Wu huachike''s death!


    Looking at Wu Huachi and Su Ziyun carefully, you can see that there is no xuangui shield in Wu Huachi''s hands!


    He looked around in doubt and saw what he saw.


    Next to the ground, there are some armor suits, as well as a dark shield.


    Just a little thought, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    Obviously, both the purgatory suit and the turtle shield racket are very terrible in weight.


    Usually installed in the dimensional ring, you can''t feel anything.


    However, in the past few days, Wu Huachi has been running for several days and nights with this heavy armor and shield!


    Now he finally relaxed. Of course, he had to take off the heavy armor and the heavy shield as soon as possible.


    I don''t know whether Su Ziyun came too skillfully, or whether Su Ziyun calculated carefully to launch the attack when Wu Huachi''s armor and shield were away from his hand.


    In a word, Wu Huachi is unarmed at the moment.


    Purgatory armor, purgatory swords, are not around.


    Even xuangui shield has been left here


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu had an idea.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu has no ability to destroy the skeleton urn.


    But the skeleton urn is only standing on the ground.


    It can be knocked down without Wu Huachi.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect him.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu dashed against the wall of the skeleton urn.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the dull sound, the skeleton urn shook slightly.


    Zhu Hengyu was not stupid. He knew how to shake the white bone urn.


    When the urn tilted to the left, Zhu Hengyu began to accumulate strength.


    When the urn tilted back to the right, Zhu Hengyu hit the right again.


    One left and one right, under the rhythmic impact, the skeleton urn began to sway slightly.


    Hearing the dull crash, Wu Huachi was in a hurry.


    Once Zhu Hengyu is allowed to get out of trouble, he will be dead.


    Between the panic, Wu Huachi fiercely uttered a cry, and planned to bypass Su Ziyun and rush towards the direction of the skeleton white bone urn.Su Ziyun, however, snorted coldly, and the impact arrow started instantly!


    Under the effect of unlimited locking, every sharp arrow shot by Su Ziyun will definitely hit the target.


    Therefore, although Wu Huachi rushed fiercely, he was still blasted out in front of the impact arrow.


    Wow


    Frightened and frightened, Wu Huachi screamed wildly.


    But there is no way, in the face of Su Ziyun, he simply can not rush past.


    Su Ziyun didn''t try to kill Wu Huachi. The only thing he did was to use the impact arrow to repel Wu Huachi.


    Some people may say that Su Ziyun should use his concussion arrow to stop Wu Huachi.


    Then with the help of penetrating arrow, Wu Huachi will be killed.


    But in fact, it would be stupid to do so.


    First of all, Su Ziyun''s magic body rank is far inferior to Wu Huachi.


    Even if it is a penetrating arrow, it is difficult to really hurt Wu Huachi.


    Although Wu Huachi has taken off his purgatory suit, even so, Wu Huachi is still wearing a set of soft chain armor.


    Su Ziyun''s arrow can''t penetrate this set of soft armor, and can''t cause fatal injury to Wu Huachi.


    Most importantly, although the concussion arrow will hit the target, it can be blocked.


    With Wu Huachi''s wisdom and experience, he will never allow himself to be controlled by the concussion arrow.


    With a sword, you can open it.


    As for the impact arrow, it is totally different.


    The terror impact force carried by the arrow branch is useless even if it is blocked by weapons.


    Under the strong impact, no matter what you use to block, it is useless.


    Even if the arrow is blocked, it can not block the impact of the impact force.


    If the xuangui shield is in hand, Wu Huachi will still have a fight.


    Even he can completely ignore, even crush Su Ziyun.


    No matter how strong the impact arrow is, it will also be reflected back.


    The huge impact force, on the contrary, will act on Su Ziyun.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world.


    In fact, xuangui shield is not in his hands.


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s impact arrow, Wu Huachi has nothing to do.


    A little closer, Su Ziyun will release the impact arrow.


    In the face of this unavoidable, inevitable hit, is bound to be repulsed.


    Wu Huachi showed all his skills, but he could not fight against it. He could only make a futile impact and be blasted away again and again.


    Concussion arrow is useless to Wu Huachi. It will be blocked by him.


    And concussion arrow consumes too much magic Qi.


    If you don''t want to be exhausted, concussion arrow should be used less or not.


    With Su Ziyun''s magic affinity, he can almost infinitely release impact arrows without exhausting the magic Qi.


    But even so, Su Ziyun did not have the ability to defeat Wu Huachi.


    Let alone kill


    If you can, Su Ziyun would like to turn around and run away.


    But no way, Wu Huachi already knew him, and had guessed that Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu had a close relationship.


    Once Su Ziyun turns around and runs away, even if he survives temporarily, he will surely die miserably in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3662

    Although the Su family is in Waiyang Island, it is a super powerful force.


    But compared with the Wu family, the Su family is nothing.


    Once Wu Huachi is allowed to leave alive, not only his Su Ziyun will die, but also the whole Su family will suffer.


    Therefore, Su Ziyun now, can be said to be unable to advance or retreat, can only dry stalemate here.


    Now, Su Ziyun''s only hope is that Zhu Hengyu quickly break free of his cage and join hands with him to kill Wu Huachi!


    Only in this way can we never have a future trouble!


    As for the timing of Su Ziyun''s appearance, it can only be said that it is a coincidence.


    He didn''t know that the mysterious turtle shield was so powerful and magical.


    He just happened to appear at that time point and saw Wu Huachi release magic weapon, trapping Zhu Hengyu.


    Later, after seeing Wu Huachi remove his armor, Su Ziyun seized the opportunity to kill him while Wu Huachi had no armor.


    But obviously, Su Ziyun thought too much.


    With Su Ziyun''s ability, he is not Wu Huachi''s opponent at all.


    Not to mention Su Ziyun. Even Zhu Hengyu, who ate three thousand magic blood fruits, may not be Wu Huachi''s opponent.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu''s strength is weak, but the most important thing is that this guy''s magic weapon and innumerable cards are really too difficult to deal with.


    It''s just like this for the children of the big family. You can take out a few cards to protect your life.


    Finally, in the back and forth collision, the skeleton white bone urn swayed more and more.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu hit him with all his strength.


    That heavy and incomparable skeleton white bone urn, finally slowly fell down.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped out from under the white bone urn.


    After breaking away from the skeleton and white bone urn, Zhu Hengyu immediately jumped to the front of the purgatory suit and xuangui shield, and instantly put the purgatory suit and xuangui shield into the dimensional ring.


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head and laughed.


    Lost the purgatory suit, lost the Black Turtle shield.


    Wu Huachi is no longer the opponent of Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, it''s time to settle everything


    The sword Qi of Senluo rolled out and passed Wu Huachi''s throat in an instant.


    Wu Huachi, who had fought with Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun for more than 300 days, finally fell down.


    After losing his purgatory suit and xuangui shield, Wu Huachi was obviously unable to resist.


    Most importantly, there is no superior magic stone in Wu Huachi''s dimensional ring.


    Without the charge of superior magic energy stone, thunder shuttle is just a decoration, and it doesn''t play any role at all!


    Su Ziyun would not have been qualified to fight against Wu Huachi if the superior magic energy stone was not consumed.


    A thunder shuttle down, Su Ziyun will be instantly bombed into slag.


    Looking at Wu Huachi who fell to the ground, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    With a wave of his right hand, Senluo magic flame rose into the air and completely covered Wu Huachi''s body.


    Under the fire, Wu Huachi, who lost his protection, soon burned to fly ash.


    With a wave of his right hand, the ring in the ashes flew to Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    Looking at the dimensional ring, in addition to the thunder shuttle, there is only a lot of food and drink left in the ring.


    Although the food was delicious, it was nothing to Zhu Hengyu.


    The most important thing is that the volume of this dimensional ring is not big, only one percent of that of Zhu Hengyu''s ring.


    But even so, the dimensional ring is a super rare treasure.


    In his mind, Zhu Hengyu threw the ring to Su Ziyun.


    Dazed to take over that dimensional ring, Su Ziyun''s face was surprised.


    Why should Zhu Jiyu give him such a precious ring?


    Although from a certain point of view, Su Ziyun saved Zhu Hengyu''s life.


    But in fact, Su Ziyun is not for Zhu Hengyu, but for himself.


    If it was not for Wu Huachi to settle accounts after autumn, he would be implicated in the Su family.


    If Wu Huachi hadn''t unloaded all his armor, he would have given Su Ziyun a chance.


    He''s not going to help.


    The reason why Su Ziyun made a move was to kill Wu Huachi, a disaster forever!


    When Su Ziyun wanted to come, as long as Wu Huachi died, everything would be dead without proof.


    In this vast and endless purgatory, it''s really normal to die.


    There will be no one trying to detect the killer.


    What''s more, this endless purgatory is so vast that it''s hard to be detected by others even if people are killed.


    It was no coincidence that Su Ziyun could find him.


    He came all the way under the guidance of Yin Yang twin butterfly and white butterfly.


    If it''s someone else, it''s almost impossible to meet them.It''s really hard to find such a vast white fog plain with more than 3000 people.


    On the white fog plain, however, it is surrounded by white fog all the year round.


    Even if they are 100 meters apart, they may not be able to see each other.


    It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack to find another person in such a large area.


    Therefore, even if someone died here, there would never be anyone to explore.


    If you die, you die. You can''t find out.


    Excited to wear the dimensional ring on the finger, Su Ziyun is simply happy bad.


    You know, even with the wealth of the Su family, it is difficult to get such a heavy treasure.


    The most exciting thing for Su Ziyun is that with this dimensional ring, he can carry a large number of solid arrows.


    With the support of solid arrows, Su Ziyun''s destructive power will be doubled, even several times.


    Although it is only a dimensional ring, for Su Ziyun, it is no different from artifact.


    Subconsciously explored the contents of the ring.


    Junior Lingbao!


    Surprised to open his mouth, for a moment, Su Ziyun doubted whether he was wrong.


    How can there be a primary spirit treasure in this ring!


    You know, this primary magic weapon is a powerful magic weapon that can cause damage to level 60 magic generals.


    The thunder shuttle is almost invincible under 60 demons!


    Even if the magic body exceeds 60 sections, the thunder shuttle''s power will not be inferior at all.


    When the monks of the same rank display their skills, the thunder shuttle is still powerful and invincible!


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s startled expression, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile:


    "why See thunder shuttle


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Su Ziyun swallowed his saliva and nodded his head.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun said in a daze:


    "I don''t understand why you want to give me such a heavy treasure?"


    Zhongbao?


    Sure!


    The thunder shuttle is definitely a treasure.


    Even in the huge Wu family, thunder shuttle is absolutely a super treasure.


    However, compared with xuangui shield, the thunder shuttle is obviously not enough to see.


    The thunder shuttle is just a toy.


    Although thunder shuttle''s power is incomparable, it can''t break the defense of xuangui shield.


    The thunder shield will not only be reflected by the tortoise, but also by the thunder shield.


    If thunder shuttle can be regarded as a primary spirit treasure.


    Then this xuangui shield is absolutely the best Lingbao.


    However, it is no wonder that Su Ziyun could not understand and believe it.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are antagonistic.


    And the thunder shuttle, after all, is a powerful and rare attack spirit treasure.


    For no reason, how could Zhu Hengyu give it to Su Ziyun casually?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3663

    Looking at Su Ziyun calmly, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "no matter what your motivation is, this time, you have saved me."


    "What''s more, this war was won by the joint efforts of you and me, so You should have a share of the spoils. "


    After a clear look at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun''s eyes flashed a trace of admiration.


    Zhu Hengyu is proud.


    Su Ziyun is also proud.


    Because of the same pride, so will be more appreciated.


    The so-called, recognize the hero, heavy hero.


    In the face of such Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun had to pay attention to it.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s appreciative eyes, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are slightly coagulated.


    Although he has given Su Ziyun a dimensional ring and a thunder shuttle.


    But in contrast, Zhu Hengyu''s harvest is greater.


    Since we are all working together to kill the enemy, the spoils should be distributed equally.


    No matter how precious the booty was, Zhu Hengyu would never embezzle or conceal it.


    Otherwise, there is no need to be condemned.


    Just Zhu Hengyu himself, he can not pass.


    They saved your life, but you have to take the booty alone. It''s too much of a character.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory suit is not wanted to take out.


    And even if he took it out, Su Ziyun, an archer, could not use heavy armor.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    With a wave of the right hand, three large gray and black stone walls fell on the ground.


    Looking around, the three huge stone walls, there are also attached to the red magic blood fruit.


    Looking at Su Ziyun calmly, Zhu Hengyu said, "there are 365 magic blood fruits here. Take them."


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s heavy courtesy, Su Ziyun was completely speechless.


    Although he also knew that his motive was not to save Zhu Hengyu, in fact, he did.


    I never thought that Zhu Hengyu would repay him so much!


    Three hundred and sixty-five magic blood fruits, which is enough to make his strength, speed, and endurance, several times increased.


    The magic blood fruit, to a monk''s function, is really too big.


    No matter how exaggerated to describe, it is not too much!


    Although Su Ziyun wanted to refuse, he could not refuse such a generous gift at all.


    Looking at Su Ziyun put away the magic blood fruit, Zhu Hengyu calmly nodded.


    Although it is said that even if Su Ziyun does not appear, Zhu Hengyu may not die.


    Not to mention anything else, the mysterious black ancient clock has infinite possibilities.


    However, in any case, these 365 magic blood fruits are enough to repay Su Ziyun''s helping hand.


    A dimensional ring, a primary spirit treasure thunder shuttle, plus 365 magic blood fruit.


    This kind of harvest is really huge.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s harvest, of course, is not small.


    The first is the indestructible xuangui shield that can reflect all long-range damage.


    Second, the whole purgatory suit.


    The so-called purgatory suit is not too powerful.


    The most terrifying thing is the mysterious turtle shield!


    With the xuangui shield in, Zhu Hengyu no longer needed to worry about the other side''s long-range bombardment of him with range.


    After swallowing the blood fruit from the mouth and looking at the burned Wu Huachi, Su Ziyun secretly congratulated Zhu Hengyu on this purgatory trip. For the first time, he felt that it was good to have a friend like Zhu Hengyu:


    "thank you very much!"


    "It''s getting late. Let''s start as soon as possible and head for the third floor of endless purgatory."


    Facing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded and was about to get up and start.


    Zhu Yiyu''s strange wave attracted his attention.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked in the direction of Wu Huachi''s body.


    As you can see, Wu Huachi''s body has been completely burned by Senluo''s flame and turned into flying ash.


    However, in the black ashes, a strange and unpredictable energy is fluctuating strangely.


    Subconsciously, Zhu Hengyu took the strange magic wave into the palm of his hand.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must be more careful.


    Never give Wu Huachi a chance to revive!


    The strange wave was captured by Zhu Hengyu.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, the rate of strange magic waves, strange condensation.


    A small black ball, the size of longan, appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    This This is it!


    Subconsciously looking at the black ball in the palm of his hand, Zhu Hengyu tried to detect it, but Zhu Hengyu was stunned!This black ball is an infinite and violent inheritance magic ball!


    How How could this happen!


    Can it be said that the owner of the ultimate inheritance, after the death of the war, will condense the ultimate inheritance magic ball?


    Obviously not.


    If there is such a good thing, how could Zhu Hengyu not have heard of it?


    If there is such a good thing, all monks with the ultimate inheritance, it is too dangerous.


    At any time and place, they are faced with the danger of being killed and taken away.


    During the rapid operation of the brain, Zhu Hengyu first put the infinite and violent inheritance magic ball into the dimensional ring.


    Obviously, this inheritance magic ball is absolutely accidental.


    Take a closer look at


    After Wu Huachi was killed, Zhu Hengyu burned his body with Senluo magic flame.


    In this way, Wu Huachi''s soul was completely engulfed by the power of Senluo.


    Lost the entanglement of the soul, the power of inheritance, then left alone there.


    Otherwise, the power of inheritance will be entangled with Wu Huachi''s soul, and then disappear between heaven and earth.


    In other words, as long as you use Senluo magic flame, you can refine and inherit magic skills from each other''s souls.


    And it is worth mentioning that only the ultimate inheritance can be refined.


    As for the ordinary inheritance of magic skills and magic, it is too weak, directly dissipated.


    The ultimate heritage, especially the most universal unlimited rage, is really precious.


    No matter who you use it, the effect is very good.


    Gao Pengyi is suitable, Jianhe is suitable, and Zhu Hengyu has no problem.


    Similar universal inheritance is just the most precious.


    As long as a little with some ordinary inheritance magic skills, you can create a super master!


    Therefore, the value of this unlimited rage inheritance is too high.


    Other treasures, no matter how high the price is, can be bought with money.


    However, the ultimate inheritance with very high versatility, such as infinite rage, is really beyond the reach of money.


    It is easy to pass on the boundless fury magic ball and receive the dimensional ring.


    Zhu Hengyu caught up with Su Ziyun and rushed to the entrance of the third pass.


    Along the way, Su Ziyun was very happy, even a little excited.


    You should know that Su Ziyun''s combat system has always had huge weaknesses.


    This short board is the lack of explosive power!


    Generally speaking, Su Ziyun can hardly defeat his opponent in an instant.


    Generally, in a seesaw battle, the opponent will be consumed continuously, and when the opponent is almost consumed, the victory will be laid in one fell swoop.


    In short, Su Ziyun''s output needs time and a little bit.


    If it was a contest in the arena, Su Ziyun was not afraid of anyone at all.


    But the real world, after all, is not a challenge arena.


    If you entangle with an opponent for too long, it will cause other enemies.


    If the enemy can not be solved as soon as possible, once the enemy''s reinforcements come, Su Ziyun will be in a dilemma.


    With this thunder shuttle, everything is completely different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3664

    With thunder shuttle, Su Ziyun can instantly burst out excessive damage.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is far stronger than his own, he is also sure to take the other side.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said:


    "the thunder shuttle is really powerful, but you must pay attention to it when you use it."


    "The thunder shuttle was originally owned by Wu Huachi. If you don''t want to bring disaster to the Su family, you can''t use it easily."


    Deeply thought ran nodded, Su Ziyun said: "don''t worry, I won''t use the thunder shuttle until I have to."


    "Even if I want to use it, I can absolutely guarantee that all people who have seen this thunder shuttle will not have a chance to speak again."


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu faintly smiles and doesn''t say much.


    It''s hard to say that you won''t use it.


    As for whether it will cause disaster, who can guarantee it.


    In fact, with Su Ziyun''s talent and talent, as long as you give him enough time.


    Even if you offend the Wu family?


    Of course, there is a premise for all this, that is, Su Ziyun must grow up as soon as possible.


    After seeing Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.


    Su Ziyun was good, and now he ate another 365 magic blood fruits.


    Su Ziyun''s future is worth looking forward to.


    For other people, in the face of Su Ziyun''s opponent, I''m afraid that he would have killed Su Ziyun.


    Now, if Zhu Hengyu is willing, he can easily kill Su Ziyun.


    Let Su Ziyun''s ability go against the heaven, and never want to escape from the heaven!


    Su Ziyun''s archery skills are really outstanding, even can be said to be superb!


    However, the xuangui shield that Zhu Hengyu had just seized killed Suzi Yunke.


    In front of xuangui shield, all the arrows shot by Su Ziyun will be reflected back.


    Su Ziyun doesn''t want to do it. Once Su Ziyun does, it''s equivalent to joining hands with Zhu Hengyu to deal with himself.


    Since Su Ziyun''s archery skills have been blocked, what can he take to fight against Zhu Hengyu?


    He had no choice but to bow down and kill.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu would never do so.


    Su Ziyun certainly regarded Zhu Hengyu as his own grindstone.


    Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu regard Su Ziyun as his goal?


    What''s more, Su Ziyun did not use those out of the plate moves to kill Zhu Hengyu, but a positive competition.


    How could Zhu Hengyu be willing to degenerate and attack Su Ziyun behind his back?


    Although Su Ziyun seems to have done a lot of immoral things on the surface.


    But Zhu Hengyu can understand.


    As a child of a large family, many things are not necessarily what he wants to do.


    Now the Su family is not in charge of Su Ziyun.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, the diggers sent him to the most remote and dangerous island.


    Similar means are actually the most normal commercial means.


    Although it looks mean, shameless and unacceptable.


    But this is the reality, this is the society!


    Even if he was not happy in his heart, Zhu Hengyu could only bear it.


    This world is the survival of the fittest.


    Being poached can only show that you are not strong enough.


    Being arranged to go to the poorest and most dangerous place only shows that he has no right, no power and no power.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu did not wait to die, leaving the Su family to deal with him unscrupulously.


    Zhu Hengyu has also arranged a series of killing moves, waiting for the Su family.


    Zhu Hengyu also used commercial means to manipulate everything through power.


    There is no such thing as immorality, meanness or meanness.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu thought


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun passed the hill where the ghost king had been stationed.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and motioned Su Ziyun to wait for a moment.


    Then Zhu Hengyu galloped all the way to the top of the hill.


    After looking for them, Zhu Hengyu found the bodies of Wu Huachi''s three companions.


    Actually, it''s a corpse. It''s not very accurate.


    Under the strangulation of more than 300 ghost generals, Wu Huachi''s three companions have been completely torn to pieces.


    The only ones left in place were the three purgatory suits.


    As for the bodies of the three monks, they had disappeared completely, and there was no bone fragment left.


    With a wave of his big hand, Zhu Hengyu put three sets of purgatory suits scattered on the ground into the dimensional ring.


    After looking around for a week and making sure there''s nothing missing.Zhu Hengyu turned around and ran in the direction of Su Ziyun.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun arrived at the Grand Canyon leading to the third floor in just over a week.


    The Grand Canyon is huge.


    At the bottom of the canyon, there is a flaming red flame.


    The blazing heat, even far away, can scorch your hair!


    Feeling the intense heat, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    It''s too high to go down at all!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sad face, Su Ziyun couldn''t help laughing.


    With a flip of his right hand, Su Ziyun took out a small jade bottle and gently threw it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Suspiciously, he took the jade bottle. Zhu Hengyu''s face was blank: "this is..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, Su Ziyun said calmly: "this is a Shuihua pill, which can temporarily condense a water shield to isolate the heat in the Canyon!"


    Shuihua Dan!


    Hearing the name, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    This Shuihua pill is a six grade pill, which is very expensive.


    Because of the lack of information, Zhu Hengyu did not prepare the Shuihua pill before coming to this endless purgatory.


    But now it seems that this water bloom pill seems to be a necessary item for entering the third floor of endless purgatory.


    Looking up, Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun and said sincerely, "thank you, otherwise I don''t know how to get into this third purgatory! "


    Waving his hand, Su Ziyun said, "you don''t need to thank me. In fact, this bottle of Shuihua pill was left by Wu Huachi. It should have been yours."


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded clearly.


    With Wu Huachi''s family background, how could he not know the details of this endless purgatory?


    Like Shuihua pill, it must be more prepared.


    Between thinking, Su Ziyun continued: "although the Shuihua pill is essential, it is not enough to become a dependency."


    The third layer of endless purgatory, the effect of this water bloom pill is very good.


    But the fourth layer of endless purgatory, this water bloom pill is completely useless.


    The water curtain formed by shuihuadan can only exist three rest time in the fourth layer.


    Therefore, if you want to enter the purgatory level 4 and obtain the ancient magic fruit, this water flower pill is not enough to rely on.


    The real function of Shuihua pill is to protect the friars and enable them to enter the third layer of endless purgatory!


    There are four levels of endless purgatory


    The first floor is called the magic maze!


    The second floor is called steamer plain!


    The third floor is called iron Canyon!


    The fourth level is the real endless purgatory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3665

    Zhu Hengyu has already seen the first two layers of endless purgatory.


    Whether it''s the magic maze or the steamer plain, it''s worthy of its name.


    As for the iron Canyon, just listening to it makes people panic!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious expression, Su Ziyun couldn''t help laughing.


    The iron Canyon, in fact, is more worthy of its name than the first two floors.


    Iron Canyon, just above the endless purgatory.


    In the endless purgatory, the fire of purgatory is burning the rocks above endlessly.


    And the rock above the endless purgatory is the land of iron canyon.


    Under the endless burning of purgatory fire, the ground of the iron Canyon is always red. Even compared with the real iron, its temperature is too high!


    The floor of the iron Canyon is really like a red hot iron, and the temperature is even higher than that of the soldering iron.


    Therefore, once you enter the iron Canyon, you must run at full speed.


    Who dares to stand in the same place for three rest, the ground temperature, will thoroughly burn his feet into coke!


    If it''s just high temperature, it''s OK.


    As we all know, as long as you run fast enough, the less time your feet touch the ground.


    Even if the ordinary people who have never practiced, they can quickly run from the red iron plate after training.


    But now the problem is that the gravity of the third layer of endless purgatory is higher than that of the second layer, and it is much higher.


    It''s really hard to run at full speed in such a high gravity environment.


    What''s more, the area of this iron gorge is as huge as the first two floors.


    If you want to find the entrance to the fourth floor, even if you are lucky, it will take about half a year.


    If you are not lucky, even if you look for a year, it is not uncommon.


    Who can run at full speed for a whole year?


    And the most difficult thing is, even if you find the entrance to the fourth floor, it doesn''t work.


    The water curtain of Shuihua Dan is useless in real purgatory.


    If you want to enter the real endless purgatory, the only way is to find the fire spirit fruit in the iron Canyon!


    Huolingguo is a kind of extraordinary fruit in heaven and earth.


    It is the magic fruit condensed after absorbing the fire of purgatory.


    After eating the fire spirit fruit, it can not only improve the monk''s fire control ability, but also increase the temperature of the fire.


    Most importantly, the fire spirit fruit can greatly improve the flame resistance!


    Only find and eat enough fire spirit fruit to have enough fire resistance.


    To be able to enter purgatory level 4.


    If you are not lucky enough to find, or not to find too many fire spirit fruit.


    Then there will never be a real purgatory.


    Otherwise, even if you break in, you will be burned to ashes by the fire of purgatory in a short time!


    Listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly understood.


    It is said that endless purgatory is a race to catch up.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu didn''t think so.


    In terms of Zhu Hengyu''s own feeling, he really didn''t feel the atmosphere of the game.


    It can''t be said that whoever runs fast can get the wild magic fruit?


    But now, Zhu Hengyu finally has a sense of competition.


    The real competition is actually in the iron canyon.


    Whoever runs faster has a greater probability of finding fire spirit fruit.


    Whoever has better luck will find more fire spirit fruits.


    Whoever has enough fire resistance first will be able to enter Purgatory and take part in the plunder of the ancient demons.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "in this case, then, should we have a good rest and then enter the iron gorge?"


    He nodded his head vigorously, but Su Ziyun thought it was right.


    In the past six months, both energy and physical strength have been consumed greatly.


    If you don''t have a good rest and keep your energy up.


    Even in the iron Canyon, I''m afraid the performance will be very poor.


    If one is not good, all the previous achievements will be abandoned.


    If you can''t find enough fire spirit fruits as soon as possible, you can''t have enough fire resistance.


    Once the shuihuadan is used up, it''s time to quit the iron canyon.


    In that way, they would be completely out of touch with the ancient magic pill.


    As the saying goes, sharpening the knife does not miss the woodcutter, and having a good rest is to prepare for better progress.


    Therefore, in the next week, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu did not go anywhere.


    They all found a shelter around the corner, recuperate and adjust their state.


    It was not until a week later that Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu rushed to the entrance to the third floor of endless purgatory.After a look at each other, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu took out a Shuihua pill one after another.


    Although the Shuihua pill is a pill, it doesn''t need to be taken.


    As long as you inject evil Qi, the water bloom pill will automatically condense into a water curtain sky, completely covering the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun soon formed their own water curtain.


    Under the cover of the water curtain, the blazing heat around suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, it is extremely cool, extremely warm feeling.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun took a look at the water curtain surrounding their bodies with admiration. At the same time, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun took a look at each other and ran towards the third floor of endless purgatory, the iron gorge.


    Along the bottom of the canyon, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu ran fast.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, one after the other, rushed down the bottom of the canyon into the red mist.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun finally entered the real iron gorge.


    Looking around, everything here is red.


    The earth is red, the mountains and rivers are red, and even the rock walls on the sky are suffused with red light.


    This kind of red is not the red of pigment.


    It''s the kind of red iron that''s burned red.


    Bright in red, light in light


    The whole iron Canyon is full of red light and hot waves!


    Even under the cover of the water curtain, Zhu Hengyu can still feel the terrible heat wave, which will come.


    The most terrifying thing is that the gravity in the iron gorge is several times higher than that in the steamer plain.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not eaten enough Monroe blood fruit, I''m afraid he would not have been able to run at all.


    If you can walk slowly, you will be regarded as a super man.


    Between the praise, Su Ziyun''s voice sounded from the side: "old rules, you left me right!"


    Zhu Hengyu nodded in silence.


    At the same time, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu set off at full speed, one left and one right.


    The iron Canyon is absolutely worthy of its name.


    The ground of the canyon was red with purgatory fire, even with curling blue smoke.


    If it is not blocked by water curtain, I am afraid it will be directly roasted into barbecue!


    Even if there is a water curtain, but the water curtain is quickly boiled by high temperature.


    In the sound of Chi Chi, the water in the water curtain is quickly evaporated, turned into water vapor and lost in the air.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to find huolingguo as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, you can''t stay in the iron Canyon for a long time.


    However, the iron Canyon is so wide.


    Although the fire spirit fruit is not rare, it is definitely not everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3666

    According to Su Ziyun, the huolingguo is the white yaoguo of huoshuyinhua.


    However, it is said to be huoshuyinhua, but huolingguo does not grow on trees.


    The so-called fire trees and silver flowers, refers to the purgatory fire that spurts out from the cracks in the earth!


    The bottom of this iron Canyon is covered with huge cracks the thickness of an adult''s arm.


    Occasionally, these crevices erupt with flaming flames and twinkling Starfire.


    The towering flame, as well as the twinkling spark, is the so-called fire tree and silver flower.


    As for Bai yaoguo, in fact, it was a dazzling ball of light that erupted from the canyon land with the flame eruption.


    As for when the flaming trees and silver flowers will bloom.


    Where is the blooming position.


    No one knows.


    It is said that those geniuses with high affinity for magic can feel it vaguely.


    The higher the magic affinity, the more obvious the feeling.


    Therefore, the search for huolingguo is not entirely based on luck.


    As long as the magic affinity is high enough, you can foretell the location of the flaming trees and silver flowers with other people first.


    If you arrive at the place where the fire trees and silver flowers bloom, you will have a greater probability to obtain the fire spirit fruit.


    As for those with low affinity for magic, they can only rely on luck to kill mice by blind cats.


    If you''re not lucky, you may turn around for a whole year, and you won''t find a few fire spirit fruits.


    After entering the iron gorge, Zhu Hengyu ran all the way.


    Looking around, the land and mountains of the iron gorge are all burning red.


    The earth, like fire charcoal, is full of cracks of arm thickness, so it is impossible to grow any plants.


    Look carefully, that arm thick crack cut, the ground is cut into diamond blocks.


    Suddenly, it seemed that the earth was made up of pieces of burning iron.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu explored the air around him and felt the magic wave.


    On the other hand, the fluctuation of magic power is very slight, which is difficult to feel clearly.


    But it''s different here. It''s the deepest part of the earth.


    From the beginning of entering endless purgatory, along the way, the terrain tilted downward.


    In this endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu has traveled for more than a year, less than a year and a half.


    Although the gravity here is very large, it is extremely slow to move.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, no matter how difficult it was, he would travel thousands of miles every day and 800 miles at night, and the speed was not slow.


    The reason why it is slow is relative to the speed on land.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu has actually gone deep into the earth, close to the position of the core.


    The evil spirit here is dozens of times stronger than on the ground, hundreds of times!


    Therefore, the fluctuation of magic power is very violent.


    As long as a monk with a magic affinity of six grades, he can vaguely feel the fluctuation of magic.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu, who has unlimited magic affinity, is really too clear about the fluctuation of grinding Qi.


    As long as a little perception, you can perceive the fluctuation of all magic Qi within 100 meters.


    Even the direction of the devil''s air flow is very clear.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s perception, the evil Qi around him, like the water of the Yangtze River, flowed freely toward the northeast corner.


    What to do?


    Do you want to go down the current or go up against it?


    Just a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    In everything, we should follow the trend and never go against the weather.


    Those who follow the trend will get twice the result with half the effort.


    He who goes against the tide will get half the result with twice the effort.


    Therefore, after a little judgment of the direction, Zhu Hengyu followed the direction of the flow of evil Qi and ran away all the way.


    Running all the way, I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu clearly felt that in the direction of Northeast China, an extremely violent and violent atmosphere was accumulating wildly.


    It''s like the next moment, it''s going to explode.


    Feeling the terrible magic wave, Zhu Hengyu immediately hesitated.


    What to do? Do you want to move on or stop here?


    If we continue to move forward, will it be impacted by the coming big bang?


    If you don''t stop, you will miss the blooming of huoshuyinhua.


    Will you miss the fire spirit fruit that was ejected with the fire tree and silver flower in this eruption?


    In a moment of hesitation, a red light flashed in front of him, and a flaming figure flashed past him at full speed in the direction of Zhu Hengyu''s premonition.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu even avoided thinking.


    Obviously, the monk was also acutely aware of the fluctuation of magic power, so he ran at full speed.Zhu Hengyu''s new arrival may not be clear.


    But the other side is not so clever, is also a new comer, do not understand?


    After all, Zhu Hengyu stayed too long in the steaming plain for the sake of the nine grade demon fruit tree.


    And I''ve been hunting ghosts all the way.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu spent at least a few months, or even half a year, in the steaming plain.


    Therefore, the monk who just ran past should have been here for a long time.


    With the guide, Zhu didn''t need to be afraid.


    Decisively put down the guard, full speed in the direction of the shadow disappeared in the past.


    All the way running, the inexplicable pressure ahead, more and more powerful, more and more terrifying.


    Finally, in front of an open space, hundreds of figures, shadowy help standing there, seems to be waiting for something.


    What attracted Zhu Hengyu''s attention most was the fiery figures. Everyone wore a purgatory suit!


    What''s going on?


    Can we say that this purgatory suit is the standard suit of the Moyang clan?


    It''s a set of hands!


    But even if it''s a purgatory suit, you shouldn''t wear it like this?


    Wu Huachi and his four companions did not wear this purgatory suit when they were on their way.


    Only when they are fighting will they be armed.


    Otherwise, wearing such a thick, heavy purgatory suit would not run fast at all!


    Obviously, if there are only one or two people who even walk in purgatory suits, it may be that he has a brain problem.


    But now the situation is, in front of the hundreds of figures, at least 60 are wearing purgatory suits.


    It can''t be accidental.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu rushed all the way to the position where the crowd stopped.


    He turned his head and looked around. To his surprise, Zhu Hengyu found Su Ziyun''s figure.


    Dazed toward Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu did not understand the way: "what''s going on? Don''t you say you''re on the right?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Su Ziyun turned his eyes helplessly: "I still want to ask you, how did you run to the right?"


    This


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu could not help being speechless.


    Think about it carefully. He ran to the northeast corner along the direction of the magic gas flowing.


    Left West right east, this run down, not to the right road?


    Embarrassed to scratch the scalp, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "why do we all stop here? It feels like the condensation point of evil Qi. There is still some distance from here!"


    After a helpless look at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun said:


    "it seems that you really didn''t know anything before entering the endless purgatory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3667

    The front is really the place where the evil Qi condenses, but because of this, we can''t break through.


    Otherwise, once the evil Qi breaks out for a while, it will be shocked directly.


    Not to mention, the key is that the purgatory fire ejected from the ground is likely to burn all the people in that area to ashes.


    Therefore, we can only stay here and wait for the blooming of huoshuyinhua!


    He nodded clearly, and Zhu Hengyu finally understood.


    The so-called "huoshuyinhua" is obviously like a volcanic eruption.


    Can''t run to the crater and wait, otherwise, the flame that hasn''t been erupted will be directly sprayed into the sky?


    Looking at the crowd ahead, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "what''s the matter with those guys? Why are they wearing such heavy armor? Don''t they feel heavy?"


    Speechless at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun said:


    "that''s a purgatory suit, which can be owned by a big family."


    Once the purgatory suit is put together, the whole body will rise to the flames of purgatory.


    All who are near will suffer from the fire of purgatory.


    This purgatory suit, since it can burn the purgatory fire, naturally has a good heat insulation effect.


    So, don''t look at that purgatory suit that''s so heavy.


    But in this iron gorge, it is absolutely a magic weapon.


    In purgatory suits, you don''t have to be afraid of the heat.


    While speaking, Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt and said in a low voice:


    "I remember that Wu Huachi''s purgatory suit is not in your place. Why don''t you wear it?"


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Who knows, that purgatory suit has the effect of heat insulation.


    Between an awkward smile, Zhu Hengyu did not explain.


    With a wave of his right hand, he took out Wu Huachi''s purgatory suit and quickly put it on.


    Not to mention, with the purgatory suit on the body, the surrounding temperature, rapidly reduced.


    The original iron like high temperature, instantly become gentle.


    This blazing iron Canyon becomes warm like spring in an instant.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s envious eyes, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    After a little hesitation, he took out a purgatory suit again and gave it to Su Ziyun.


    This purgatory suit is a gift from Wu Huachi to his three partners.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu took them in.


    Since Su Ziyun wants to, send him a set.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s generosity. It''s really Su Ziyun should have had a share of these booty.


    I don''t think this purgatory suit is precious before, so it can be completely regardless.


    It''s just rubbish. There''s no need to care.


    However, it is obvious that the strength of the armor is not to be mentioned for the time being.


    The key is, in this endless purgatory, this purgatory suit, has incomparable effect.


    In that case, it''s impossible to separate them.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu thought


    On the other side, taking over the purgatory suit, Su Ziyun was at a loss.


    This purgatory suit is so precious.


    In fact, it is inaccurate to say that Wu Huachi gave the three partners a purgatory suit.


    To be exact, it should be borrowed!


    They just borrowed this purgatory trip for the time being.


    Once back, these purgatory suits are returned to the original.


    Only the top families can own such treasures.


    Ordinary friars, no matter how strong and powerful they are, have no chance to have purgatory suits.


    If you can, Su Ziyun doesn''t want to owe Zhu Hengyu.


    But in the face of such a heavy treasure, Su Ziyun was really unable to refuse.


    With this set of purgatory suit, Su Ziyun''s probability of winning the ancient magic fruit is definitely ten times higher.


    It''s really important for the monk of Moyang clan to capture the wild ancient magic fruit.


    Other functions, let alone.


    The most important point is that if you want to use the magic body level to break through 60 sections, you must have taken the ancient magic fruit!


    If you didn''t capture the wild magic fruit, you would only be stuck in 60 sections of the magic body.


    The leader of the magic sheep sword sect, he is actually stuck in the 60 sections of the magic body, and it is hard to get into it.


    It''s not a pill, or it can be solved by asceticism.


    Sixty sections of the demon body will gain the title of Magic general.


    But this title can only be a title, but it can not command the army like a real general.


    Generally speaking, the magic generals with 60 sections of magic body will become the leaders of various sects, or elders and deacons.


    If you want to be a real magic general, you must be a real one.The biggest sign of a real magic general is that he can demonize


    When it comes to demonization, the topic goes back to the ancient magic fruit.


    If you don''t take the ancient magic fruit, how can you demonize it?


    Therefore, even if I don''t want to owe Zhu Hengyu any more.


    Su Ziyun could not refuse this purgatory suit.


    With this set of purgatory suit, Su Ziyun''s probability of winning the ancient magic fruit is ten times, or even dozens of times.


    It can even be said that only those who have purgatory suits have the chance to obtain the ancient magic fruit.


    Put on the whole set of purgatory suit, for a moment, Su Ziyun was filled with emotion.


    Who could have thought that after entering this endless purgatory, the one who helped him the most and gave him the most favor was actually his biggest opponent and most valued enemy!


    The more he contacted Zhu Hengyu, the more Su Ziyun felt that he knew little about Zhu Hengyu.


    The more you know this person, the more you appreciate it.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are actually the same kind of people.


    On the surface, Su Ziyun has done a lot of despicable things.


    But in fact, it''s still that sentence.


    Many things, Su Ziyun is just a scapegoat.


    He may not do it, but he has to fight against the bad reputation.


    Although Su Ziyun was a genius, he could not represent the Su family in his present status and status.


    If the Su family is compared to a machine, Su Ziyun is just a screw on the machine.


    Not the heart of this machine, not even the brain of this machine!


    After putting on the purgatory suit, Su Ziyun is about to open his mouth to thank.


    A violent shock came from under my feet.


    Feeling the shock under his feet, Suzi yundun brightened his eyes and said excitedly:


    "be careful, the fire of purgatory is about to erupt!"


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded repeatedly.


    In fact, Su Ziyun did not need to say that he had already felt it.


    In front of the underground, is brewing a terrible energy, may erupt at any time.


    Under the gaze of Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu.


    One after another dazzling tongue of fire, from the front about 100 meters away from the cracks in the earth, violent eruption out.


    At the beginning, the fire tongues were very short and thin.


    From a distance, thousands of fire trees are coming out of the cracks in the earth.


    On the fire tree, there are countless shining sparks.


    What a fire tree and silver flower!


    Looking at the brilliant, gorgeous and incomparable fire trees and silver flowers, Zhu Hengyu immediately exclaimed in admiration.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s exclamation, the erupting fire tree is getting higher and thicker.


    From one meter to ten meters.


    From 10 meters to 100 meters.


    From 100 meters to the next day


    In the fierce whistling sound, thousands of fire trees and silver flowers, with the terrible whistling sound, stand in front of the earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3668

    Looking at the spectacular fire trees and silver flowers, Su Ziyun this time, there is no concealment.


    Looking at the fire trees and silver flowers, Su Ziyun said:


    "after a while, the fire spirit fruit will fall from the sky after the fire tree and silver flower spray is finished."


    Each fire tree and silver flower will condense a fire spirit fruit.


    After a while, when the fire spirit fruit drops, we all rely on their own abilities to compete wildly.


    Now there are two or three hundred people around.


    Even if each fire tree silver flower, only condenses a fire spirit fruit.


    The fire spirit fruits of thousands of huoshuyinhua here are enough for us to seize.


    Boom


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the fierce roar, the earth continued to shake.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    With the spray of fire trees and silver flowers, the energy accumulated in the depth of the earth gradually weakened.


    The flaming trees and honeysuckle that can reach the sky are gradually weakening.


    Here it is! coming!


    At this moment, someone yelled.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help looking up.


    As you can see, there are hundreds of suns in the sky.


    The blazing sun of the thousand white trees was moving rapidly towards all directions and flying away.


    No wonder it''s called Bai yaoguo.


    This fire spirit fruit is really white and dazzling, just like a small sun.


    However, these fire spirit fruits did not fall vertically.


    It''s going in all directions, whistling away.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu made a little judgment on the direction of huolingguo''s flight, chose a direction with more fire spirit beads and ran at full speed.


    Su Ziyun there, naturally will not neglect.


    The fire tree silver flower has already erupted, next is the fire spirit fruit snatch time.


    All the way


    While running, Zhu Hengyu kept raising his head and observing the flight of huolingguo in the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu''s speed is amazing.


    As if a gust of wind, the moment ran out of thousands of meters.


    On the other hand, although other friars are running with all their strength, their speed is not flattering!


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has been upgraded to 45!


    Since entering this endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has been improved at a surprisingly fast speed!


    Especially in the steaming plain, constantly fighting with those ghosts.


    The cultivation effect of Zhu Hengyu is amazing.


    It is universally acknowledged that the battlefield is the best place to practice.


    Practice on the battlefield can not only improve the actual combat experience.


    And the speed of magic body''s promotion is amazing!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank still lags behind the top talents of the major families, the extent of the lag is not so large.


    Even in the highest rank, the friar of the fifty section demon body is only five sections higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the distance is still huge, but the gap is not as big as imagined.


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu, after taking more than 3000 meluo blood fruits, his strength, speed and endurance have increased many times.


    It''s hard to have a clear idea of how fast it is.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu will not be bored to test.


    Even if it''s tested, it''s not accurate.


    With the continuous deepening, the surrounding gravity changes temporarily.


    One hour before the test results, an hour later, it will not work.


    Besides, speed is relative, not absolute.


    Wu Huachi is a super genius with 49 magic sections.


    But even Wu Huachi, who wants to catch up with Zhu Hengyu, also needs to take the magic wind pill!


    Driven by the magic wind pill, Wu Huachi, whose speed doubled or even increased several times, could catch up with Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not just about speed, it''s about strength and endurance!


    Therefore, up to now, even compared with the friars of fifty sections of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu, who took more than 3000 magic blood fruits, was three times faster than the other party!


    So, under the gaze of all the people who were gaping.


    Zhu Hengyu, like a rabbit, swished and disappeared.


    Others are running, but it''s really slow.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, other people seem to be walking slowly.


    Only Zhu Hengyu himself is running at full speed.


    Although other friars, like Wu Huachi, are sure to be equipped with the magic wind pill, they can speed up at any time.


    But in fact, the magic wind pill is so precious that it can''t be consumed here.Even if it needs to be consumed, it will be reserved for the endless purgatory.


    It''s only right to use it at the critical moment of seizing the ancient magic pill.


    Now just to snatch a fire spirit fruit, if you use the magic wind pill, it is no longer a luxury problem.


    That''s stupid!


    While running at full speed, Zhu Hengyu looked up at the fire spirit fruit flying in the sky.


    After a long flight, the fire spirit fruit one by one fell from the sky.


    While running, Zhu Hengyu caught a fire spirit fruit from the sky.


    Then the body turned, slightly adjusted the angle, and continued to chase the next fire spirit fruit.


    In the whole process, no one competed with Zhu Hengyu.


    Even in Zhu Hengyu''s sight, there was no other monk.


    One, two, three


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    All the way, all the way under the sweep.


    The fire spirit fruit in this direction was almost destroyed by Zhu Hengyu!


    Finally, when Zhu Hengyu finally took the last fire spirit fruit in his hand, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Carefully count the fire spirit fruit in your hand. There are 87 of them!


    After all the fire spirit fruits were included, there were 87 fire spirit fruits, which became Zhu Hengyu''s harvest.


    Looking for a hidden corner, Zhu Hengyu took out all the fire spirit fruit.


    The fire spirit fruit is not big, each about the size of peanuts.


    Eighty seven fire spirit fruits add up to only a handful.


    He picked up a fire spirit fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    In an instant, the hot and hot taste quickly spread from the mouth.


    For a moment, the pungent and stimulating taste made Zhu Hengyu cry and tears!


    However, in order to improve the flame resistance, no matter how spicy and stimulating, it can only be eaten by holding the nose.


    One


    Two


    Three


    After eating three fire spirit fruits, Zhu Hengyu was full of heat and sweat.


    When Zhu Hengyu tried to pick up a flame fruit, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Looking down at the depression of the stone in front of you, there are more than 80 fire spirit fruits, which are agglomerated into a group!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the more than 80 fire spirit fruits gradually gathered into one, forming a giant fire spirit fruit the size of an egg.


    Is this?


    Looking at the fire spirit fruit that sticks together, Zhu Hengyu looks puzzled and doesn''t understand what happened!


    When he gently poked the fire spirit fruit, Zhu Hengyu noticed a strange phenomenon.


    In addition to the three fire spirit fruits that Zhu Hengyu ate.


    There are 84 fire spirit fruits left on the stone platform.


    At this moment, eighty-one of the fire spirit fruit, condensed together, is rapidly merging.


    And there are still three fire spirit fruits left by, still scattered there, not integrated.


    This What''s going on?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3669

    In a daze, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is running fast.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu thought of a possibility!


    There are eighty-one fire spirit fruits fused into a ball!


    The so-called nine nine true!


    Do you mean? Can 81 fire spirit fruits come true when they are gathered together?


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu picked up the three fire spirit fruits scattered beside him and pressed them toward the fire spirit fruits that had gathered into a ball.


    But no matter how much Zhu Hengyu tried.


    The three fire spirit fruits are totally unable to blend in.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Hengyu picked up a fire spirit fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    After chewing, it was determined that the huolingguo did not change.


    is as like as two peas.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu ate all the three fire spirit fruits scattered.


    The reason why they refuse to keep it is that this fire spirit fruit also has a time of preservation.


    With the passage of time, these fire fruits will also lose energy quickly.


    The longer the time, the rarer the fire spirit in these fire spirit fruits.


    After eating all the scattered fire spirit fruit, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes fell on the conglomerated fire spirit fruit.


    With the passage of time, the 81 fire spirit fruits become more and more cohesive.


    Gradually, the color of huolingguo is more and more red, and the temperature is also getting hotter and hotter, and even a little hot.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation


    The fire spirit fruit that agglomerates into a mass, gradually rises and soars a blazing flame.


    Pa


    At last, all the cracks disappeared.


    At the same time, an ethereal white flame, like a candle flame, rises on the surface of the fire spirit fruit.


    Looking at the blazing white fruit, burning white flame.


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    This is not what Su Ziyun said, should appear in the fourth layer of purgatory of the fire god fruit?


    It is also the spirit fruit of the fire system, and its efficacy is thousands of times higher than that of the fire spirit fruit.


    According to legend, after eating the fruit of Fire God, you will become the God of fire in purgatory!


    As long as you eat a pitaya, you can resist the fire of purgatory.


    Moreover, the fire god fruit can not only greatly improve the flame resistance of monks.


    Can let the user, control the fire of purgatory, become a powerful flame friar!


    However, this fire god fruit, even in purgatory level 4, is very rare.


    Don''t say you got it. It''s not easy to see it.


    Can it be said that 81 fire spirit fruits can be gathered together to form a pitaya?


    Between his brows locked, Zhu Hengyu fell into meditation


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhu Hengyu never got the point.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu did not want to think about it any more. He opened his mouth fiercely and ate the fire god fruit directly.


    With the fire god fruit into the abdomen, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth was still in the air.


    To my surprise, the fire god fruit is not spicy at all.


    It''s crispy and sweet, and it''s delicious.


    This It doesn''t seem like that, right?


    It''s between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts.


    A surging heat burst from Zhu Hengyu''s chest and abdomen.


    Under the impact of the intense heat wave, Zhu Hengyu fiercely opened his mouth and cried out.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, a blazing tongue of fire came from Zhu Hengyu''s mouth and nostrils.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    A hand covered his mouth, but the flame was more intense, from the two nostrils.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise and horror, although the flame was blazing, it did not cause any harm to Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Although he saw that he was spraying fire, Zhu Hengyu could not feel the temperature of the flame.


    It seemed that the spray was not a flame, but a white mist.


    Between the fierce gasps, Zhu Hengyu can see that his eyes, even began to face out of the flames.


    This What''s going on here!


    In surprise, the power of fire continued to spread and erupt from Zhu Hengyu''s chest and abdomen.


    But in the whole process, Zhu Hengyu did not feel a trace of hot.


    With the passage of time, the flame between the chest and abdomen gradually subsided.


    In the mouth and nose of the crazy spray of flame, also gradually weakened down, until finally disappeared.


    Between the intense wheezing, Zhu Hengyu carefully examined the condition of his body.


    After careful examination, nothing is different.In order to determine his state, Zhu Hengyu took off his purgatory suit.


    Sure enough, even if he took off his purgatory suit, Zhu Hengyu could not feel a trace of hot and hot.


    Taking off his boots, Zhu Hengyu put his bare feet on the hot ground like iron.


    Yeah?


    Doubt to look at stepping on the ground, light red foot ya.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s feet are very white and tender. It seems that in a moment, he will be scalded by the hot ground.


    But in fact, the white jade like feet stepped on the ground, but there was no response.


    At a glance, the red ground, as if dyed with paint, seems to have no temperature at all.


    Zhu Hengyu''s feet, white and red, were so close to the ground, but could not feel any heat and scald.


    Sure enough!


    The 81 fire spirit fruit agglomerates and becomes, should be the fire god fruit.


    In addition to the Huoshen fruit, Zhu Hengyu can not think of any other fruit, can have such a magical effect.


    After confirming this point, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    He doesn''t have to stay here any longer.


    As long as he finds the entrance to purgatory, he can go straight there.


    After eating the fruit of Fire God, it is no longer a problem to resist ordinary purgatory fire.


    After all, the fire god fruit originally grows in purgatory''s deepest place.


    If you can''t resist the fire of purgatory, how can you survive and grow in the depths of purgatory?


    If possible, Zhu didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    Go straight to purgatory level Four


    Unfortunately, if you want to enter purgatory level, you must first find the entrance to purgatory level 4.


    Otherwise, you will never enter the purgatory level Four even if you are against the fire.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu ran all the way, searching for the fire spirit fruit and the entrance to the fourth floor of purgatory.


    The Pitaya is not the only one that works.


    The more pitaya you eat, the higher your fire resistance.


    The more you eat, the more powerful the flame is and the higher the temperature of the flame.


    This kind of natural material and earth treasure is the more the better.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu naturally would not like to have too many huoshenguo.


    Anyway, we need to find the entrance to the fourth floor. Since we can get it on the way, the fool will not want it.


    In the next half year, Zhu Hengyu met with huoshuyinhua 11 times.


    He captured eleven pitayas in a row.


    But unfortunately, although the Pitaya is not only effective, but after eating nine pitaya and continuing to eat one, it is no longer useful.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to snatch a Huoshen fruit.


    However, Zhu Hengyu happened to meet him.


    As early as he captured a fire god fruit, Zhu Hengyu actually found the entrance to the fourth floor.


    However, in order to eat more Huoshen fruit, Zhu Hengyu stayed for a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu went straight to the entrance of the floor until he ate a fire god fruit and was sure that it would not have any effect again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3670

    This time, Zhu Hengyu is still the first to find the entrance.


    After releasing the twin butterflies of yin and Yang, Su Ziyun took Zhu Hengyu as the coordinate point and rushed over at full speed.


    Together, they headed for the entrance to the fourth floor.


    Just about to arrive at the entrance of the fourth floor, it encountered the eruption of huoshuyinhua again.


    In the face of thousands of flaming trees and silver flowers, Zhu Hengyu hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu only snatched 81 fire spirit fruits.


    Then he found a hidden corner and condensed it into Huoshen fruit.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun went to the fourth floor entrance together.


    On the way, Zhu Hengyu gave Su Ziyun the new Huoshen fruit.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a bad man.


    There is a reason for that.


    First of all, people who receive a drop of water will be rewarded by the spring.


    Zhu Hengyu did not feel that all he had given before could be worth his own life!


    Secondly, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of Su Ziyun.


    There is xuangui shield, he is to Suzi Yunke to death.


    Even if Su Ziyun was strong enough, he could only be beaten in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the Su family that Su Ziyun relied on, Zhu Hengyu was more fearless.


    The prestige of the Su family will not be long. This time, when she goes out from the endless purgatory, it is the time of the decline of the Su family.


    Zhu Hengyu will snatch Xiaoyang Island, which is built by Su family.


    Under the leadership of Haishan, cangshui, and Xie Yu, the Su family could not keep Xiaoyang island.


    Once Xiaoyang Island Falls, the Su family will not only lose everything of Xiaoyang island.


    Even because of the crime of losing land, they will be severely punished by the military department!


    At that time, the Su family lost Xiaoyang island and all the property of Waiyang island because of repayment of loan.


    Even the whole senior level of the Su family will be punished for losing Xiaoyang island.


    At that time, whether the Su family was alive or dead, whether it existed or not, was only in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    What''s so terrible about Su Ziyun, who was alone and lost all his dependents?


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun is no longer an opponent.


    Zhu Hengyu is like this. Although he seems to be soft tempered, he will not be angry and lose his mind even if he is bullied.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is the most terrible person.


    Leisure will not be angry, once angry, it is not you die, or I die.


    Once Zhu Hengyu made a move, he would never give the opponent a chance to fight back.


    Of course, if you just don''t put Su Ziyun in his eyes, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to be so nice to Su Ziyun.


    Contact for such a long time, Zhu Hengyu is very familiar with Su Ziyun.


    Especially after the last two years, in endless purgatory.


    Su Ziyun, of course, admired Zhu Hengyu.


    Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu admire, or even respect Su Ziyun?


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, though not of the same origin, are the same kind of people.


    The same pride, the same self-respect, the same insidious.


    For a long time, the reason why Su Ziyun didn''t kill Zhu Hengyu was that he wanted to subdue Zhu Hengyu.


    Let Zhu Hengyu be under his command and used by Su Ziyun.


    However, as a person of the same kind, Zhu Hengyu did not want Su Ziyun to return to his command and use it for him?


    As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain.


    What''s more, Su Ziyun is not a general.


    In contrast, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are the real generals.


    And Su Ziyun, that''s Marshal''s talent.


    Such talents, looking for the whole Waiyang Island, Zhu Hengyu only saw this one.


    Similar talents are rare in thousands of years.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to realize his ideal and ambition, then a talent like Su Ziyun is indispensable.


    Otherwise, everything depends on Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if he is covered with iron, how many nails can he hit?


    Now, in business, Zhu Hengyu has Zheng Xiaoyu''s help.


    There is Zhu Xiaomei who can help the dying and heal the wounded.


    In terms of development and construction, the ability of the old village head can also be trusted.


    But in military affairs, Zhu Hengyu can only rely on himself.


    Although Zhu Hengyu himself can also command the army, or even unify the army.


    But we can''t fight every war!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu is in charge of too many things.


    Although he doesn''t have to focus on anything.


    But in fact, he had to ask about any matter.


    Does he not need to be in charge of the development of Tianmo island?Don''t he need to ask about the development and expansion of business?


    Is it not necessary for him to make a decision on the construction of medical undertakings?


    The army''s logistic supplies, ordnance and equipment, even the formation of the army, the opening of the campaign


    All these things, do not need Zhu Hengyu to choose?


    Zhu Hengyu has only one person, and his energy is bound to be limited.


    You can''t do everything by yourself.


    What''s more, as a monk, doesn''t Zhu Hengyu need time to practice?


    Doesn''t he need time to hone his fighting skills?


    Doesn''t he need time to wander through secret places, explore and win treasures?


    A fence with three piles, a hero with three help.


    If you don''t have enough talents, you can''t achieve great things.


    The more talent you have, the greater the achievement.


    This is the most fundamental reason why Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun refused to kill each other.


    If you are jealous of the virtuous and the able, you will kill one who is more powerful than yourself.


    So, who will help you, who will help you, to realize your dream?


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not absolutely sure that he can win over Su Ziyun and use it for himself, as long as there is a 30% probability, Zhu Hengyu will not mind making Su Ziyun a success.


    The four layers of purgatory will condense three ancient magic fruits at a time.


    Zhu Hengyu can only snatch one of them.


    Even if that ancient magic fruit is not given to Su Ziyun, it will not fall into Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Since Su Ziyun was taken over, the probability of using it for himself exceeded 30%.


    More than 50% of them.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally didn''t mind helping him to capture a wild ancient magic fruit!


    If we can really use Su Ziyun in the future.


    So for Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun is naturally the stronger the better.


    Dazed by the fire god fruit, Su Ziyun''s eyes, a blankness.


    Up to now, Su Ziyun is not worried that Zhu Hengyu will harm him.


    Although it is said that there is no harm to people''s heart, it is necessary to guard against people.


    But in fact, the person who knows you best is not necessarily your friend. The person who knows you best is actually your enemy!


    It was because of mutual hostility that Su Ziyun understood Zhu Hengyu more and more.


    Even if they want to kill each other, they won''t kill them in this way.


    Neither Zhu Hengyu nor Su Ziyun would mind attacking behind his back or even assassinating his opponent.


    But such a dignified, deceiving their partners, poisoning each other, that is not a trace.


    As long as we form an alliance!


    Even if this alliance is only temporary.


    So long as it is within the duration of the covenant.


    While the covenant has not been lifted.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun will never betray the alliance, let alone kill each other.


    Before entering the endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun were hostile to each other.


    But once the covenant was made, they became friends.


    Before leaving endless purgatory, the two sides will absolutely cooperate and never betray.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3671

    Both sides know that their cooperation is mutually beneficial.


    The covenant concluded between them is also true and effective.


    In this case, their pride will not allow them to break the covenant until it is lifted.


    As for leaving endless purgatory, the covenant naturally lapsed.


    At that time, no matter how to fight, how to kill, how to plot and frame up, naturally there will be no taboo.


    After eating the Huoshen fruit, Suzi yundun looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    If we say that the purgatory suit gave Su Ziyun the chance to seize the ancient magic fruit.


    Then this fire god fruit, is equivalent to send him a wild ancient magic fruit!


    After eating this Huoshen fruit, as long as Su Ziyun does not die, he will almost certainly be able to snatch an ancient magic fruit.


    This favor is too great.


    Excited, Su Ziyun''s brain is unprecedented sober.


    With a laugh, Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu with open eyes and said excitedly:


    "if you lose in my hands in the future, I will save your life. I hope you can forget the past and work for me at that time!"


    In the face of Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said calmly:


    "if you lose in my hands in the future, I will also save your life. I hope you can forget the past and work for me at that time!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun was stunned and then laughed again.


    Are you kidding?


    How could he be defeated by a beggar?


    Don''t think that Su Ziyun discriminates against beggars!


    Su Ziyun will not discriminate against anyone.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, Su Ziyun will respect him.


    Otherwise, how could su Ziyun respect Zhu Hengyu so much?


    However, no matter how respected, Zhu Hengyu is still Zhu Hengyu after all. His origin determines the height he can reach.


    How strong is one''s strength?


    Even if Su Ziyun can''t beat Zhu Hengyu.


    But Su Ziyun has brothers and sisters.


    There are even uncles and clan forces


    As long as Su Ziyun shouts, tens of thousands of troops will come to help.


    Zhu Hengyu can beat a su Ziyun, but he can''t defeat a thousand Su Ziyun.


    Among them, there is not even a lack of magic body level reached 60 sections of the demon clan general!


    Zhu Hengyu is just a beggar. What can he fight with Su Ziyun? What can he do with Su Ziyun!


    Zhu Hengyu is doomed to be lonely.


    In the past, Su Ziyun did not exert himself, so he allowed Zhu Hengyu to be at ease.


    Once Su Ziyun gets serious, he uses the power of the Su family.


    Zhu Hengyu is nothing!


    Ordinary people, may not be clear.


    If the Su family only has wealth, but has no power to protect wealth.


    How can we be so afraid of the Su family?


    As a matter of fact, families with wealth but no military protection will only become the targets of plunder by the major forces.


    The reason why the Su family can be so big is that even the leader of the magic sheep sword sect, as well as the main hall leaders and all elders, are so afraid.


    Because the Su family not only has super wealth, but also has super power, super master!


    Once Su Ziyun went all out, Zhu Hengyu had no resistance at all.


    Even if it is forced to fight, it is just a mantis in the way.


    Under the support of absolute confidence, Su Ziyun raised his right hand and laughed: "how about, do you have the courage to make a high five with me?"


    High five oath?


    Facing Su Ziyun''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The so-called high five oath is to clap hands with each other three times, and then make the oath.


    For the demons, as long as the oath of high five has been passed, it is easy not to break the oath.


    Otherwise, under the turbulence of the devil''s heart, it will be difficult to achieve great achievements in one''s life.


    Looking at Su Ziyun with a hundred times confidence, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ziyun is certainly confident, but Zhu Hengyu is absolutely sure.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the Su family must have a strong card.


    It''s absolutely a master like a cloud, a schemer like a rain


    However, no matter how clever Su Ziyun was, he never imagined that Zhu Hengyu could borrow the power of sea snakes.


    With the strength of a family, to treat a family, there is no reason?


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu raised his hand and Su Ziyun''s.


    Looking at each other, Su Ziyun took the lead in saying:


    "if I, Su Ziyun, were defeated in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, I would follow Zhu Hengyu''s command and devote all my life to his death. If there is any violation, heaven and earth will abandon it!"


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu also opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:"If it''s in Zhu''s hands, if he''s defeated by me, I''ll do my best to disobey him!"


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun looked at each other for three times.


    Then he waved his right palm at the same time!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a row of three crisp sound, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun completed their high five vows!


    After three high fives, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun looked up at the sky and laughed.


    In the laughter, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun also stopped talking.


    He turned around and jumped into the hole leading to the fourth floor of purgatory.


    The cave leading to the fourth floor of purgatory was not large, it looked like a huge well.


    The huge well head, more than three meters in diameter, is whistling with bright red fire tongue.


    Jump down from here, you can reach the fourth floor of purgatory.


    After falling under the well head, the world around has changed again.


    Hot magma everywhere!


    These magmas are semi solidified and semi liquid.


    Two feet on the magma, step down soft.


    Within the range of sight, a piece of open and flat.


    After a glance, Zhu Hengyu nodded to Su Ziyun.


    Then one left and one right, along different directions, galloped away.


    Only a few breaths, the two people quickly away.


    Each other can no longer see each other''s figure


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu carefully observed the situation around him.


    The fourth level of endless purgatory is already regarded as the real endless purgatory.


    However, the legendary wild magic fruit is not growing here.


    The four layers of endless purgatory, though the deepest.


    However, under this endless purgatory, it is the real purgatory.


    It''s the heart of endless purgatory.


    Only there can we condense the ancient magic fruit!


    As for entering the purgatory core, it is not necessary.


    When the wild magic fruit matures, the intense heat wave will burn the magma on the surface.


    When the magma is burned, it will form a huge whirlpool.


    In the center of the whirling nest, a wild ancient magic fruit will emerge!


    Therefore, the first thing to do is to find the lava vortex.


    After calculating the time, there is not much time for the wild ancient magic fruit to mature.


    If there is no accident, the lava vortex should have appeared.


    It''s just that the huge lava vortex goes straight to the core of purgatory.


    From the lava whirlpool erupts, is purgatory black fire, its temperature is absolutely not ordinary people can imagine.


    Even steel will melt into molten iron in an instant.


    Therefore, if you want to compete for the wild ancient magic fruit, you have to compare whose flame resistance is higher.


    After entering the fourth layer of endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu was racing all the way and galloping at full speed.


    Not long after running out, Zhu Hengyu clearly felt that a boundless heat wave was coming from the southwest corner.


    After a careful perception, Zhu Hengyu instantly adjusted his route and galloped away in the direction of the heat wave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3672

    Just run out not far away, the magma ground in the distance, suddenly burst out.


    The next moment, a whole body of dark red, burning all over the lava beast, roared out from under the ground.


    This fourth layer of endless purgatory, the ground is not solid.


    It is made of semi-solid, semi-liquid, extremely viscous magma.


    If you step on it, you will find a deep footprint immediately.


    Above the semi-solid lava, a reddish flame rose.


    If you don''t have a very high flame resistance, you can''t resist it for a moment.


    Looking at the giant lava beast, which is more than three meters tall and thick.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is not a good place to fight.


    Although the ground is stepping on, it seems to be a little bit hard.


    However, under this semi solidified lava, there is liquid, hot magma.


    Once the force is not proper, it breaks through the semi solidified lava on the surface.


    It''s going to fall into liquid, super hot magma.


    No matter how high the flame resistance is, it will be very difficult to survive in such an environment.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking, the giant lava beast will not stay.


    As soon as he jumped out of the ground, he raised his hand fiercely.


    With a whistling sound, a dark red lava fireball about the size of his head hit Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of such bombardment, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    At the foot of a step between, the body inclined to jump out.


    Boom!


    The lava fireball the size of his head instantly fell on the position where Zhu Hengyu had just stood.


    In the fierce roar, a fierce and incomparable roar rises from the sky.


    As soon as the dark red lava fireball landed, it exploded.


    The rampant shock wave blasted the lava ground within 100 meters.


    Thousands of fragments of lava cover the area of 100 meters.


    Zhu Hengyu rolled several times in a row, which just barely jumped to the side of the solidified ground.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu was not directly hit by the lava fireball, the hundreds of lava fragments scattered everywhere could not be avoided.


    In a flash, dozens of wounds appeared on Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The red blood, like lava, slipped down Zhu Hengyu''s skin.


    Between the panic, Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    The first time I took out the purgatory suit and put it on.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of the high temperature here, the lava fireball of the giant lava beast is still too terrible.


    The flying debris is not what Zhu Hengyu''s body can fight against.


    In a hurry, Zhu Hengyu just put on his purgatory suit.


    The next moment, a hundred meters away, the lava giant beast, fiercely soared into the air, toward Zhu Hengyu, thunderbolt rushed over.


    This time, although Zhu Hengyu has tried his best to avoid it.


    But the lava beast, it''s too scary.


    Once again, the ground was smashed.


    Not only that, under the huge impact, tens of millions of fast broken lava fragments, whistling and shooting around.


    Although Zhu Hengyu jumped up in time, but in mid air, he again suffered thousands of times of lava debris.


    Terror! It''s terrible!


    In the face of such a terrible lava beast, Zhu Hengyu could not rise to the heart of confrontation.


    Legs repeatedly trample, feet on liquid magma, all the way to fly, head also do not return to run away quickly.


    The lava monster wanted to chase after him, but he had just started and had not run a few steps.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body shape, has been rabbit like rapid away, in an instant disappeared.


    Looking at the direction of Zhu Hengyu''s disappearance, the giant lava beast stood at a loss for a long time.


    This slowly sank below the surface and returned to the magma pool.


    Lava monster, the most powerful creature in purgatory.


    Long range can fly lava fireball, can impact the earth.


    At close range, a pair of iron fists are even more devastating and invincible.


    Most importantly, in this purgatory, the lava beast is immortal.


    It''s no use taking him apart.


    For one thing, even if you kill the lava monster, you won''t get anything.


    Second, even if he was killed, he would soon come back to life and jump out of the lava pool again.


    Once upon a time, a dozen friars formed a small team to guard the corpse of the giant lava beast and killed it hundreds of times in a row.


    However, after each killing, there will be a giant lava beast in less than ten minutes.


    Now, no one is stupid enough to fight the lava monster.That lava beast is really not an ordinary monk. It can be conquered.


    In the case of one to one, the lava monster is almost invincible.


    Since there''s no benefit in killing lava behemoths.


    So why waste time, energy and physical strength for nothing.


    We are here to seize the ancient magic fruit.


    That''s all you need to do is get out of the lava.


    Anyway, the speed of the lava monster is not fast. As long as you want to run, you can still run.


    Not to mention how others think.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu is running more and more bad.


    It''s just a giant lava beast. It''s too oppressive to beat him to flee.


    Running not far away, Zhu Hengyu slowly stopped.


    No way!


    It''s so cowardly!


    In any case, Zhu didn''t want to give himself the habit of running away.


    Even if you know it''s not good, you have to prove that you have the ability to kill the lava beast.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu stomped his feet, turned and ran towards the road.


    Even later, they will run away when they see the lava monster.


    But at the very least, Zhu Hengyu has to prove his own strength.


    Prove that you''re not running away, it''s a strategic retreat.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu soon returned to the battlefield.


    The four levels of purgatory are empty everywhere. The ground is full of lava, and there is no protruding object to remember.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu returned to the vicinity of the battlefield.


    However, it is not certain that the specific position of the war just now took place.


    As soon as we got close to that area, the lava monster jumped out again.


    Thousands of meters away, the lava giant, then fiercely projected a huge fireball.


    In the shrill whistling sound, the lava fireball crossed a kilometer distance and fell heavily towards Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    Instead of a general attack, Zhu Hengyu had enough time to dodge and ensure that he would not be hit.


    But this lava fireball doesn''t make sense to you at all and doesn''t need to hit the target accurately.


    To be exact, as long as it fails to escape within 100 meters of the falling point of the lava fireball, it must be impacted.


    In the fierce roar, hundreds of fragments of lava exploded.


    The rampant shock wave set off the ground within 100 meters.


    A large amount of magma, like sea water, stirred up half a day high.


    In the face of such bombardment, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid.


    After opening Senluo shield, Zhu Hengyu ran quickly on the surface of magma.


    Get out of this area quickly


    And at this time, the lava monster jumped up again.


    A record of earth impact, like a mountain, hit Zhu Hengyu in the air.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu did not panic.


    If you want to defeat the giant lava beast, you can''t just run away and avoid it.


    In the face of the giant lava beast, Zhu Hengyu fiercely put out his hand, and the bloodthirsty sword instantly came out of the scabbard.


    Senro''s captivity!


    A purple and red sword Qi was cut out in an instant and flew towards the lava beast in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3673

    In the face of the purple, thin and incomparable sword spirit.


    The lava beast grinned with a sneering smile.


    Are you kidding?


    Lava monster, it is a war beast made of lava.


    ''s sword is not awesome enough to scratch.


    The next moment, the purple and red Senluo sword Qi was heavily cut on the chest of the lava beast.


    In the middle of the air, the giant lava beast, fiercely widened his eyes and stopped in the air.


    However, although the body of the giant lava beast was confined by senro.


    But the momentum of his fall, as well as the overwhelming impact, is still not limited.


    In desperation, Zhu Hengyu retreated at full speed and allowed the giant lava beast to fall on the ground.


    As soon as he retreated, Zhu Hengyu could not help but frown.


    This giant lava beast, it''s too hard to deal with.


    Whether it''s Lava fireball or earth impact, it''s a range attack covering a 100 meter area.


    As long as you are in this area, you must suffer damage.


    Senro imprisons, although it can imprison the body of the lava beast.


    But he couldn''t restrain his impact.


    In the process of full speed retreat, before Zhu Hengyu gets a firm foothold, the giant lava beast will jump out of the magma and throw another lava fireball at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is not going to avoid it any more.


    Right hand a turn between, black red Xuan tortoise shield, suddenly appeared in the hand.


    The left hand holds the shield, and the right hand grasps the bloodthirsty sword.


    Zhu Hengyu clenched his teeth fiercely, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards the giant lava beast.


    Senro''s captivity!


    He rushed to the nearby area, and before the lava giant broke free, Zhu Hengyu released a Senluo prison again, and set the lava giant dead there.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty magic sword was flying vertically and horizontally, and he chopped at the lava beast for three times in a row.


    In the violent clang sound, the lava giant body above, the spark splashes everywhere!


    With his feet on the rolling magma, Zhu Hengyu kept running.


    Along the way, one after another, the endless Senluo sword spirit, constantly chopped at the giant lava beast.


    It is worth mentioning that although the magma is liquid, it is quite different from water.


    Even if it is liquid magma, its tension is very large.


    Although it certainly can''t hold the body of an ordinary monk, as long as the speed is fast enough, you can gallop on the magma.


    At the moment, Zhu Hengyu''s body is like a stone floating in the water.


    Because the speed is fast enough, it can continue to gallop on the magma.


    Every sword Qi of Senluo can cut a piece of lava fragment with the size of chin and palm from the body of lava giant beast


    Although a sword goes down, it seems that it can''t cause too much damage to the lava beast more than three meters high.


    But the key is that Zhu Hengyu didn''t just wield a sword.


    In the hands of bloodthirsty swords, one after another, the lava fragments were cut down one after another.


    If the light is a physical cut, the lava monster will not care too much.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword spirit contains the power of Senluo.


    The power of senlo is the power to devour spirits.


    The power of senro hurts the soul of the other party.


    Each sword Qi can''t cause too much damage to the body of the lava beast.


    However, the spirit of Senluo sword has caused irreparable damage to the soul of the giant lava beast.


    Although every sword goes down, the damage is not too serious.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu''s crazy waving, countless daosenluo''s sword spirit poured into the lava beast like a storm.


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    In one breath, Zhu Hengyu continued to wield 7749 swords!


    Among the 77-49 swords, every seven swords will be mixed with a Senluo imprisonment to achieve the continuous imprisonment effect.


    After seventy-seven forty-nine swords, the giant lava beast raised his head and howled, and fell to the ground.


    As the lava giant falls, a dark red fireball slowly rises from the corpse of the lava giant.


    Yeah?


    Doubt looking at the size of the egg, burning a dark red flame fireball.


    Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t there any harvest after killing the lava monster?


    What about this dark red fireball the size of an egg?


    Seeing the corpse of the giant lava beast, it sank into the magma a little bit.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect. He took the dark red fireball in the air between his right hands.


    After looking up and down for a while, Zhu Hengyu cautiously released his divine consciousness and explored the past towards the dark red fireball.With only a little exploration, Zhu Hengyu could not help getting excited.


    This dark red fireball, actually is a kind of strange, similar to the inheritance of the existence of magic ball.


    In short, this dark red fireball is actually a seed condensed by laws.


    Just refine the flame seed and plant it into the demon body.


    You will master an excellent fire magic - burst fireball!


    This fireball is totally different from Zheng Xiaoyu''s.


    Burst magic flame, is pure flame.


    It is a super high temperature burst fire formed by the condensation of magic gas.


    And this burst fireball is totally different.


    Burst fireball, not only flame, but also need carrier.


    Lava beast, is to lava as a carrier, the force of the terrible fire, into which.


    Once the lava hits the target, it will break apart.


    Driven by the exploding fireball, the lava fragments will fly in all directions, causing a covering strike to all targets within 100 meters of each other''s circle.


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst of magic flame is just the flame itself.


    And burst fireball, burst is the carrier of flame - lava!


    Say it!


    After the lava beast is killed, will it condense the inheritance magic ball?


    No, no, No


    In fact, the inheritance of magic ball is made by man.


    It is a kind of inheritance ball formed by inheriting the altar and condensing the magic Qi in the air.


    However, the fireball condensed from the lava giant is actually after the lava beast was killed.


    The seed of fire condensed from purgatory law.


    Although both have the same effect, they are not the same existence.


    The most essential difference is that: one is man-made and the other is natural.


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and refined the dark red fireball in his hands.


    In the slight whistling sound, the dark red flame gradually dissipated from the thousands of pores around Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attentive perception, the flame seed was refined and quickly circulated in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians.


    Just like the electric light and flint, the flame seed will turn around in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians in just a few minutes.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body temperature is getting higher and higher.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu who had eaten pyrophylla before.


    At such a high temperature, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will be burned to ashes.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning as he carefully observed the seeds of the wildly flying flame.


    What''s going on? When is the flame seed going to turn?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3674

    When Zhu Hengyu was worried, the flame seed whirled wildly for nine weeks, and seemed to find a satisfactory target.


    Fierce one circled, that flame seed, fierce toward Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy burning inheritance seed jumped past.


    The flame seed, the instant and the inheritance seed of magic energy burning, are fused together.


    The original purple magic can burn the seeds, quickly turned red, then dark red, black red.


    Just a blink of an eye.


    The flame seeds, which are convenient for Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy to burn seeds, are perfectly integrated.


    At the end of the day, both are condensed by the laws of the flame system.


    Although their characteristics are different, they are homologous.


    Therefore, there is no difficulty in integration.


    The seeds that can burn with enchantment change from purplish red to black red.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    This What''s going on?


    Subconsciously, Zhu Hengyu tentatively launched the magic energy burning.


    See a dark red fireball, whistling out.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the dark red fireball flew out about 100 meters away, and then exploded into thousands of small fireballs.


    At the same time, the ground rose, and a dark red flame was rising and blazing.


    Looking at the burning flames in the distance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head in disappointment.


    After the fusion of the two seeds, it seems that the two characteristics are integrated into one.


    It can burst and burn.


    But in fact, the new burst effect is too weak.


    It''s just from one fireball to a thousand fireballs.


    The impact of the burst is too small.


    Zhu Hengyu soon realized what he thought.


    Carrier!


    That''s right! Lava fireball, is the need for a carrier, can burst out the maximum power.


    If there is no carrier, it is just the fireball itself burst.


    On the whole, it is not as powerful as Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu reached out with his right hand and grasped it in the air.


    He grabbed a fist sized piece of lava from the ground.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu launched the Senluo magic flame and injected the endless fire power into the lava in his hands.


    With the injection of a large number of Senluo magic flame, the lava in Zhu Hengyu''s hands became more and more red.


    Finally, the lava, the fierce rise of the flames.


    At the same time, the power of fire in the lava seemed to be full.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu continued to pour, he could no longer contain more fire power.


    Looking at the burning lava in his hand, Zhu Hengyu launched the Senluo magic flame again.


    Pushed by senro''s flame, the fist sized lava flew out.


    Originally, the range of senro''s flame was only 100 meters.


    But now, driven by the magic flame of the senlo, that fist sized lava flew out of the distance of thousands of meters!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the fist sized lava exploded in the air after flying out of a kilometer.


    In a flash, the fist sized lava exploded.


    Thousands of pieces of lava and flying swords made the ground a mess.


    Terror


    Admiration at that overturned 100 meters within the scope of the whole ground burst fireball.


    Zhu Hengyu''s incomparable admiration.


    Zhu Hengyu is most satisfied that the burst fireball is not just a burst impact.


    After that, the fire burst on the ground!


    He nodded in admiration.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu thought of something and shook his head in disappointment.


    This burst fireball, after merging with senro magic flame, can be said to be more powerful.


    However, the power of this burst fireball is also limited.


    First of all, this burst fireball must have a carrier, otherwise, its power will be greatly reduced.


    Secondly, the carrier of the fireball is lava stone.


    There is a limit to the amount of flame that lava rocks can hold.


    Once this limit is exceeded, the perfusion cannot be continued.


    But who can carry a lava stone anytime, anywhere?


    Even if you can carry it, the capacity of the lava stone will be limited.


    Maybe the damage effect is good for the friars under the fifty section demon body.


    However, the power of the monks over the last 50 paragraphs is too low.


    Wait


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    It''s not just lava stones that can hold the power of fire.


    Ordinary magic stone can also hold a lot of fire power.Thinking, Zhu Hengyu took out a piece of primary magic stone.


    Try to infuse Senluo magic flame into the primary magic energy stone.


    The color of the primary magic stone changed from black to red.


    Soon, the primary magic stone was red and hot, and a flame rose from the stone.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately shot out the magic stone which was infused with the power of fire.


    It''s a pity that the primary magic stone can''t hold too much fire power.


    Even, the power of fire contained in ordinary magic stone is not as good as that of ordinary lava stone.


    The junior can''t do it. What about the superior magic stone?


    Between meditation, Zhu Hengyu took out a superior magic stone, and then poured it with all his strength.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s continuous infusion, the color of the superior magic stone gradually changed from black to bright red.


    The dark red flame rises from the superior magic stone.


    Looking at the dark red magic stone in his hand, Zhu Hengyu was happy and disappointed.


    Happily, this superior magic stone can perfectly contain a lot of fire power.


    Disappointed, this superior magic stone, the limit is not high.


    Shake hands and shoot out the superior magic stone filled with fire power.


    Thousands of kilometers away, a violent bombing broke out again!


    When the superior magic stone is filled with the power of fire, the power of its explosion is about the same as that of the lava fireball of the lava beast.


    And the strength of the lava beast is about the same as that of the friars of the fifty section magic body.


    That is to say, even if the higher level magic stone is used as the carrier, its limit will not exceed 50 segments of magic body.


    In order to really play the full power of the burst fireball, we must find a better and stronger carrier.


    Between the rapid thinking of the brain, Zhu Hengyu soon thought of a possible suitable carrier - Flint!


    Flint is a kind of energy crystal opposite to cryolite.


    It contains a lot of fire energy.


    If it''s like pouring energy into a flint, it must be It can hold a lot of flame energy.


    But for the time being, Zhu is not in a hurry to look for alternatives.


    In this endless purgatory, lava stones can be found everywhere and easily available.


    At most, find a lava stone the size of a skull, and you can play the power of 50 magic bodies.


    No matter how big it is, it is not impossible.


    The key is that Zhu Hengyu can''t throw it out.


    Even if you can throw it out, it''s not too far away.


    I didn''t blow anyone else, but I hurt myself first.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head too much.


    At this moment, the most important thing is to seize the ancient magic fruit.


    As for the matter, it can be left on the road and explored slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3675

    In the next three months, Zhu Hengyu killed more than 3000 lava beasts.


    More than 3000 lava beasts also provided Zhu Hengyu with more than 3000 seeds of purgatory fire.


    After exploring all the way, Zhu Hengyu finally understood the burst fireball.


    This burst fireball can be released without media.


    However, in the absence of media, the range is very close, and the impact force produced by the burst is very small.


    Especially when the explosion, the debris formed by the carrier is completely gone.


    In the case of carrier, the power of burst fireball can be said to be doubled.


    The more fire energy the carrier can hold, the greater the power of explosion.


    If it''s a person, the power of this fireball may be limited.


    Each time a burst fireball is released, it takes a period of time to buffer before the next one can be released.


    Once the charge is over, it is not released immediately.


    The fire energy in the carrier will dissipate rapidly.


    Therefore, for ordinary friars, the power of the burst fireball is constant.


    For Zhu Hengyu, who has unlimited firepower, it is totally different.


    Under the support of unlimited firepower, Zhu Hengyu can release the burst fireball infinitely.


    As long as the volume of the carrier is enough, Zhu Hengyu can continuously inject the force of flame into the carrier.


    Therefore, in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, the power of this burst fireball is almost unlimited.


    And for ordinary monks who don''t have unlimited firepower.


    You can only charge one fireball at a time.


    Once the charging is completed, a buffer period is needed before the second charge can be carried out.


    The problem now is that before the end of the buffer, the force of the flame in the carrier will have dissipated.


    However, even with such shortcomings, the power of this burst fireball is still no less powerful than Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosive flame!


    A burst fireball poured into the carrier can instantly cover all targets within 100 meters of each other''s circle.


    Moreover, the debris of the carrier itself will also cause severe physical impact on the target.


    On this side, after more than three months of killing.


    What made Zhu Hengyu helpless happened.


    I don''t know why, since Zhu Hengyu killed more than 3000 lava giants.


    No matter how Zhu Hengyu wandered, no new lava Warcraft appeared.


    In desperation, Zhu Hengyu had to give up and continue to hunt for flame seeds.


    After identifying the direction, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the direction of the lava vortex at full speed.


    Nearly two and a half years after Zhu Hengyu entered the endless purgatory.


    Zhu Hengyu finally arrived around the lava vortex.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu did not have the first time to rush to the lava whirlpool and seize the wild ancient magic fruit.


    It is because Zhu Hengyu found it two months ago and arrived at the lava vortex.


    The lava whirlpool, huge and incomparable, with hundreds of miles across, is very easy to find.


    However, the center of the lava vortex is a deep black hole.


    In the black hole, the jet purple flame.


    Right above the purple flame is a flame junction formed by the condensation of purple flame!


    If you look at it, within the huge flame boundary knot with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, millions of black virtual shadows are circling wildly, impacting and trying to get rid of the shackles of the flame boundary knot.


    Unfortunately, the temperature of the flame junction is not only exaggerated.


    And its intensity is amazing.


    Let the millions of black shadow how to impact, are still, as stable as Mount Tai.


    When Zhu Hengyu arrived here more than two months ago, it was basically like this.


    However, the diameter of the flame junction at that time was more than 1000 meters.


    Two months ago, the flame boundary was tens of thousands of meters, nearly 10 kilometers in diameter!


    Obviously, there is still a long way to go before the wild and ancient magic fruit is mature.


    When he was idle and bored, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and continued to hunt down the giant lava beast to hunt for the inheritance fire of the burst fireball.


    Now that the giant lava beast no longer appears, it is meaningless for Zhu Hengyu to continue to wander around.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu all the way back to the lava vortex, patiently waiting here.


    Over the next period of time, every other day, the diameter of the flame junction will be reduced by 100 meters.


    Ten days later, the purple flame knot had shrunk to only one meter in diameter.


    As the flame junction becomes smaller and smaller, the temperature around it becomes higher and higher.


    At the same time, the flame from the vortex eye of the lava vortex became more intense.In the purgatory core erupts under the flame refining.


    In the flame knot, the millions of black shadows have entered into a state of madness.


    If the black shadow had any wisdom, they would have known that this was their last chance.


    If they can''t break through the flame boundary, they will die.


    Unfortunately, the flame junction seems to be formed by the great power of heaven and earth.


    Let the black shadow how to collide, but also from standing still!


    Finally, ten days later, at noon, at the center of the lava vortex, a purple fire rose from the sky.


    If you look at it, in the purple flame junction, the millions of black shadows will turn into gray smoke in an instant.


    Then, in a flash, he was completely transformed into nothingness by the purple purgatory fire.


    The purple flame knot suddenly between the harvest, condensed into a black with red, red bright, incomparably strange fruit!


    Wanmangguo is ripe!


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of friars around the lava whirlpool gave a fierce shout and ran wild.


    There is only one goal for all.


    That is the center of the lava vortex, suspended in the ancient magic fruit.


    Unfortunately, just a few steps out, everyone stopped.


    At the moment when the wild magic fruit matures, the purgatory fire ejected from the center of the lava vortex is the most vigorous moment.


    The terrible heat escaping from the center of the lava vortex is almost to the limit.


    Even purgatory armor has been unable to completely insulate itself from such high temperatures.


    Just a few steps out, a lot of monks'' bodies, then rise to rise up black smoke.


    At the same time, the smell of barbecue that people want to vomit quickly diffuses.


    Obviously, purgatory armor''s protection has been greatly reduced.


    The fire of purgatory, began to barbecue friars'' bodies.


    But even so painful, there is still no one, trying to pull back.


    At this point, all the people gathered here have a purgatory suit.


    People who don''t have purgatory suits don''t come here at all.


    Even here, it''s just a waste of time.


    With the ripening of wanmanguo, the temperature of lava vortex reaches the highest point.


    But then, the temperature of the lava vortex will continue to drop.


    It doesn''t stop until the temperature drops to the fourth level of purgatory, the normal temperature.


    In the process of cooling down, whoever is the first to go to the wild ancient magic fruit can grab the wild ancient magic fruit.


    Therefore, flame resistance becomes the most important quality.


    Whoever has high fire resistance will be able to get closer to the wild magic fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3676

    Feel the terrible heat at the core of the lava vortex.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who had eaten nine Huoshen fruits, could not resist.


    Although the Pitaya is powerful, the temperature here is too high.


    Even Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get close to it.


    Fortunately, although Zhu Hengyu can not resist such high temperature, but in contrast, people can not resist.


    People can only eat one or two pitaya if they want to die.


    Huoshen fruit is not as easy to get as huolingguo.


    Zhu Hengyu stayed here for about half a year since he entered the fourth layer of purgatory.


    But in this half year time, Zhu Hengyu has not found a Huoshen fruit.


    It can be seen that although the four layers of purgatory do have Huoshen fruit, their rarity is absolutely rare.


    Even if someone can get one, it''s basically the limit.


    I want to eat two or three, but there is no one in that door.


    In contrast, even if the other party ate three?


    Zhu Hengyu has eaten ten, and has exceeded the limit!


    After a few steps, Zhu Hengyu could continue to rush for dozens of meters if he had to bear with it.


    But that would be too eye-catching.


    If he doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism, Zhu Hengyu knows that he must learn to hide his clumsiness.


    Zhu Hengyu''s feet retreated and he could not stand being scalded.


    Seeing this scene, the monks around him did not doubt it.


    After all, he is not the only one who exists like Zhu Hengyu.


    Many friars who are faster but have lower fire resistance will make this mistake.


    Constantly observing the crowd around him, Zhu Hengyu maintained his position, making himself always in the forefront of the second echelon.


    A little closer to the first tier, but never too close.


    Time is passing by


    Each friar moved step by step, strong against the high temperature, step by step toward the wild ancient magic fruit close.


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, a fire whirlpool in the East.


    Su Ziyun is also biting his teeth, keeping at the forefront of the second echelon.


    as like as two peas in Zhu Hengyu''s position at this time,


    In the past six months, Su Ziyun was lucky enough to find two more pitaya.


    It''s not just because Su Ziyun is lucky.


    You know, with the support of Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun had already eaten a pitaya.


    Therefore, after entering the fourth floor of purgatory, he simply ignored the fire of ordinary purgatory.


    Moreover, compared with Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun knew more about the true meaning of the ancient magic fruit.


    Therefore, Su Ziyun did not go directly to look for lava vortices.


    The lava whirlpool is so big that you don''t need to look for it on purpose.


    On the way of looking for pitaya, you can find it naturally.


    Therefore, from the first day of entering the fourth layer of purgatory, Su Ziyun always kept running at full speed.


    Su Ziyun himself belongs to the speed type shooter, and his moving speed is extremely fast.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu gave him 365 magic blood fruits.


    In this way, Su Ziyun''s moving speed can almost be compared with Zhu Hengyu.


    In the past six months, although Zhu Hengyu is also looking for Huoshen fruit.


    But in fact, he spent most of his time and energy searching for and hunting lava monsters.


    Different from Su Ziyun, he did not pay attention to the lava beast at all, but ran at full speed to search for the fire god fruit.


    Traveling thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night, Su Ziyun found two Huoshen fruits in half a year.


    With the one given by Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun ate three pitayas.


    Its flame resistance has also reached a small stage.


    Although it is still far from being comparable with Zhu Hengyu, it is much better than others.


    However, even so, Su Ziyun''s fight for the wild and ancient magic fruit is not stable.


    You know, those big families and big forces will surely leave a lot of cards to help them win the ancient magic fruit.


    That card may be a water system, or an ice based anti fire pill.


    That card may be a magic weapon against fire, or a magic weapon.


    Even, that card may be a set of ancient war clothes!


    In a word, if you want to capture the ancient magic fruit, it is not enough to have high flame resistance.


    If you want to be able to capture the ancient magic fruit, you must be unprepared.


    At this moment, throughout the inferno, there are three lava swirls.


    Almost at the same time, Three Wild Magic fruits ripen at the same time.


    Only a thousand monks, divided into three groups, around the lava vortex.Step by step, against the flames of terror, toward the wild ancient magic fruit forward.


    With the passage of time, finally, the friars of the first echelon, who were in the forefront, were less than one kilometer away from the wild ancient magic fruit.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu in the West and Su Ziyun in the East began to accelerate almost at the same time.


    If anyone can see two people at the same time, they will be surprised.


    The two guys, starting to accelerate at the same time, are in the first tier at the same time.


    Not only that, after entering the first echelon, although the speed of the two slowed down a little.


    But still not too far forward, but in the mouth of the front row of a few people behind.


    About 10 meters behind, keep the distance between each other.


    If you continue to move forward, it will certainly attract the attention of the front several people.


    Once you''ve been noticed, you''ll be watched and become the target of everyone''s attention.


    That way, it''s impossible to be surprised.


    Finally, the friars at the forefront have reached the distance of one hundred meters of the wild magic fruit.


    At that moment, the friars in the front row opened their mouths fiercely and roared wildly.


    In the roar, several friars stride forward fiercely, and the speed increases exponentially.


    At the same time, around the bodies of several friars, there was a special magic wind of the magic wind Dan.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, almost at the same time, their feet on the ground, full speed wind up.


    For a moment, at three lava whirlpools, about ten people who were qualified to snatch the wild ancient magic fruit began to run wildly.


    Not to mention Su Ziyun''s situation


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu ran madly, and soon caught up with the first echelon, the top three people.


    Although accelerating at the same time, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s speed is much faster than that of human beings.


    Half a year later, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has reached 47!


    Even if someone is higher than his demonic level, it is only three paragraphs higher at most.


    This is not a big gap.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s effect of eating three thousand malraum blood fruits was highlighted.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu''s speed was amazing.


    Within 30 meters, Zhu Hengyu reduced the distance between them from 10 meters to 3 meters.


    When he ran at full speed, Zhu Hengyu gave a cold smile and pointed his right hand into a sword, forming a sword formula.


    Between the wrist waving, a row of three senlo imprisonment, toward the front of the three people cut in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3677

    Fuck!


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s attack, although the front three people do not want to, but they have to move across the road to avoid the imprisonment of sando senlo.


    However, under this concession, the speed of the front three people was greatly reduced in an instant.


    That''s what the 100 meter race is like. You can only move forward, not horizontally.


    Otherwise, the speed will drop too much.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the three friars moved laterally, Zhu Hengyu put his feet into force and overtook him at full speed.


    At the moment of catching up, Zhu Hengyu laughed, and the sword formula in his hand was flying. He was also imprisoned by Sanji Senluo and chopped out.


    In the face of this close attack, the three monks have been completely unable to avoid, can only watch senro imprisoned, heavy bang on the body.


    Senro confinement, not only has the super destructive power of Senluo chop.


    The most important thing is, it also contains the magic grain imprison!


    Under the fury, the three monks who originally rushed to the front were immediately imprisoned by senro, and the dead were fixed in place.


    They don''t want to move for three minutes.


    But the three rest time is really too long.


    Three rest time, enough for Zhu Hengyu to span a distance of 50 meters, the wild ancient magic fruit, to grab the hands.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu get out of the group, he pounced on the wild ancient magic fruit.


    For a while, the three monks, who were imprisoned in the same place, were furious and scolded.


    But if you look at their eyes and expressions, they don''t seem to be angry.


    Especially in their eyes, they even shine with the light of schadenfreude and watching good plays.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu fiercely put his hand into his arms, took out a pill the size of a longan, and swallowed it.


    Magic pill!


    That''s right! At the critical moment, Zhu Hengyu finally swallowed the magic pill!


    With the magic pill into the abdomen, in an instant A white flame rose from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The enchanting pill can purify the blood vessels and promote the magic body of Jiupin blood vessels to the supreme heaven demon fighting body!


    After being promoted to the demon fighting body, the demon body not only has blood purity, but also has reached infinity.


    The most important thing is that the flame resistance of demons has been increased by many times!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu''s whole body was ablaze with fire.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s rank of magic body was also rapidly promoted.


    There were only 47 paragraphs just now.


    However, during the three rest period, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank has been improved three times in a row!


    Forty eight!


    Forty nine!


    Paragraph 50!


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu''s magic rank has been raised to the current limit.


    If you want to break through the 50 section magic body, you must cooperate with the 50 section magic body to break through.


    It is almost impossible to break through if we only rely on personal hard work.


    However, all this is no longer important.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body level has reached the limit that purgatory can accommodate - 50 sections!


    With the crazy promotion of the devil''s rank, an invisible pressure broke out from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    This kind of pressure, is so cold, so terrible.


    Even in such a hot purgatory core, Zhu Hengyu still did not feel the slightest warmth.


    As if the supreme creator, from the sky above, coldly watching the world.


    Live, old, sick, die.


    Joy, anger, sorrow, joy.


    They can''t shake their spirit.


    They can''t change their will at all.


    Feeling the terror and pressure from his body, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be frightened.


    The reason for this magic pill is to save it until now.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to use the power of nature, the core of purgatory.


    To suppress, or even shield, this kind of coercion.


    If not


    If it is on the earth''s surface, I''m afraid the sky will be covered with dark clouds, and the sky will be full of thunder.


    The fluctuation of the demon fighting body will spread rapidly to the whole destroyed battlefield.


    As for now, there is endless purgatory suppression, which is hard for others to feel.


    Even if you feel it, you will only think that this is the wave of endless purgatory.


    He will not doubt Zhu Hengyu.


    Feeling more and more powerful demon body


    Zhu Hengyu''s speed, also faster and faster, instantly rushed into the core area of the lava vortex.


    Enter the area of 30 meters around the wild magic fruit!


    Whoosh


    See boundless heat wave, surging wildly.


    The indescribable terror of the high temperature, instantly will Zhu Hengyu completely submerged.


    One step difference, the difference between heaven and earth!At the moment when Zhu Hengyu stepped into the 30 meter area of wanmangguo, a wild ancient city.


    The surrounding temperature, instantly increased ten times!


    Under the blazing heat, Zhu Hengyu even stopped breathing.


    However, can this be difficult for Zhu Hengyu?


    Although Zhu Hengyu carried out the following tactics, and in the final sprint stage, from behind sneak attack, fixed the three masters.


    But in fact, no one is a fool, no one is a puma.


    Zhu Hengyu calculated others, why did others not plan Zhu Hengyu?


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s calculation is deeper.


    No one could have imagined that Zhu Hengyu ate ten pitaya fruits without precedent.


    No one could have thought that Zhu Hengyu could have possessed the magic pill!


    Even if the temperature soared ten times, Zhu Hengyu could still bear it.


    Although it is impossible to stay in such high temperature for a long time.


    But as long as you hold your breath and stay for a short time, there will be no problem.


    With a strong breath, Zhu Hengyu resisted the blazing heat and rushed all the way to the barren ancient magic fruit. He grabbed the wild ancient magic fruit in his hand.


    But at this time, behind Zhu Hengyu, the hundreds of monks were extremely miserable.


    As soon as he entered the 30 meter area of the wild magic fruit, he was suddenly raised to ten times the high temperature, and he was yelling.


    If you look at it, the crevices of the purgatory armor, even spray out the bitter flame.


    Obviously, their clothes have been ignited by the heat.


    But at the moment, no one paid attention to their tragedy.


    All people''s eyes fell on Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was surrounded by a white flame.


    The right hand tightly grasps the wild ancient magic fruit, and then one mouthful into the mouth.


    Creak Creak


    In the clear and crisp sound, Zhu Hengyu swallowed the ancient magic fruit the size of an egg into his stomach.


    With the ancient magic fruit into the abdomen, in an instant, Zhu Hengyu''s whole body, fierce jet out of the dark fog.


    Looking around, the dark fog was writhing ferociously.


    Constantly transformed into various forms of terror.


    Like the devil, like the devil, also like the Warcraft


    The black fog twists and turns, the lava whirlpool is in the center, still spewing the purple purgatory flame crazily!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu''s body gradually began to expand.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, Zhu Hengyu''s body gradually expanded from less than two meters high to more than three meters high.


    The thickness of the body also increased in the same proportion.


    The most striking is Zhu Hengyu''s death.


    Both sides of the scapula inside, slowly condense a pair of dark wings!


    Whoa


    In a whistling sound, behind Zhu Hengyu, a pair of huge demon wings, facing the blazing inferno fire, slowly unfolded


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3678

    The devil''s wings behind Zhu Hengyu were flapping slowly.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Hengyu''s feet slowly left the ground.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body began to rise again on the basis of fifty paragraphs.


    Fifty one!


    Fifty two!


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty paragraphs!


    In the state of demonization, Zhu Hengyu''s demonic rank has been upgraded by ten!


    This is the horror of demonization.


    With the perfect blood of Zhu Hengyu.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s demonized state, the rank of the demonic body will be upgraded to ten sections in a row!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu, who has sixty sections of magic body, is already a magic general!


    This is the rule of the demon clan. The monk of the Moyang clan who has the ability to demonize is the real Centurion who has robbed the ancient magic pill.


    The reason is simple.


    We''re all 50 segments of the body.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s strength does not necessarily crush other people.


    Even if it was a one-to-one fight, Zhu Hengyu could not guarantee that he would win.


    But now, the success of snatching the ancient magic fruit, with the magic ability.


    Once in the demonized state, Zhu Hengyu''s demonic section will be upgraded to ten sections in a row, and temporarily enter the 60 section realm.


    The gap between 60 and 50 is too big.


    This is how the rank of the demon body is


    If you can beat your opponent more and more, you are a genius.


    If you can beat your opponent more than two times, it shows that you are a genius of genius.


    If you can beat your opponent more than three times, you are a genius against the sky.


    But want to cross more than three sections, defeat your opponent.


    This is really unthinkable.


    At least Zhu Hengyu himself is very difficult to achieve.


    Even if we can do it reluctantly, we must rely on wisdom and inherit magic and magic skills.


    It is difficult for Zhu Hengyu to surpass the three sections of the demon body and defeat the opponent only if there is a confrontation between the demons.


    If there is a ten segment difference between the two sides.


    That doesn''t even need to fight. The master of 60 sections of magic body can kill ordinary friars of 50 sections of magic body in seconds.


    Of course, demonization is more than that simple.


    The monks in the demonized state are the real demons.


    Zhu Hengyu is not only a demon body, he has been promoted to ten sections.


    Most importantly, his body became bigger, more than three meters high.


    And behind him, there is a pair of demon wings.


    With the power of flying!


    Although for the time being, the devil''s wings are a little weak, and they can''t fly high at all, but even so, it''s the ability of a hundred real generals.


    The devil''s wings do not control the air.


    It''s in the air, full of evil spirit.


    The devil''s wings urge the devil''s Qi to fly.


    This is a huge advantage that feng people can''t have.


    As the body grows larger, there is also the energy in the body, as well as the body''s strength, speed, and endurance and other comprehensive qualities.


    It''s because of the great increase of strength, speed, endurance and magic Qi.


    That''s why the rank of the devil''s body has risen to ten.


    Looking around for a week, no one dares to look directly at Zhu Hengyu!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu has the ability to kill all the people present.


    It really angered him. Even if Zhu Hengyu killed him, no one could stop him.


    Although all the people present are the children of the big family, at this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status are far higher than them.


    Even if they were killed, their family would never dare to do anything to Zhu Hengyu.


    After taking the wild ancient magic fruit, Zhu Hengyu is now a real Centurion with a fiefdom.


    Within the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu is already a real demon general.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu killed the children of the big family, they could only swallow their anger.


    Otherwise, as a member of the demon clan, if anyone dares to attack the general of the demon clan, it is definitely the old longevity star eating arsenic - tired of living!


    The military department is the highest authority of the demons.


    No family has the ability and courage to confront the military headquarters.


    Every Centurion with the ability to demonize is the most precious treasure of the demons.


    Is the demon clan in this world survival, with the alien race''s cutting-edge strength.


    Demon generals can die, but they can never die in their own hands.


    If anyone dares to attack the demon general, then all members of this family will be buried with the demon general!


    Even if it''s hurt and you don''t die, you can''t forgive it!


    The death penalty may be excused, but the living crime can never escape.If the family property is lost, all the family members will be sent to the frontier fortress and become drudgery. They will never be able to turn over.


    Therefore, although before, all people can rob unscrupulously.


    However, once someone has succeeded in snatching the ancient magic fruit, no one dares to speak freely.


    Even if they can, no one dares to fight.


    Whether win or lose, as long as the devil will be out of the hand, that is the crime can not be punished!


    Hum!


    In the cold hum, Zhu Hengyu straightened up.


    As the ancient magic fruit is picked up, the rotation speed of the lava vortex gradually decreases.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu quietly lifted the demonization state.


    Seeing this scene, all of them shook their heads helplessly, took out a stone of space one after another, opened the dimensional channel, and broke away from the endless purgatory.


    It''s worth mentioning that in other areas of the collapsed battlefield, the space is fragmented and chaotic.


    Even if there is a stone of space, no one dares to use it.


    Even if someone uses it, no one dares to step into the dimensional channel.


    Otherwise, the chaotic storm in the anti space will definitely strangle it into slag.


    But this endless purgatory, and the surrounding islands above, is an exception.


    The space in this area is extremely complete.


    Even if you enter the dimensional channel, you won''t get any damage.


    If you can, you can actually reach the fourth level of purgatory directly through the dimensional channel.


    However, in the endless purgatory, the limit that can be accommodated is the 50 segments of the demon body.


    If you have more than 50 demons, you will be rejected by purgatory. You can''t get in at all.


    As for the ten sections of the demonic body that have been enchanted, it is actually a false ascension.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s magic section is still 50.


    It''s just that his strength can reach 60 segments.


    Otherwise, if someone practices the magic body to ninety-nine.


    Once the demonization is turned on, isn''t it 109 segments?


    The key is that there is no such statement in this world.


    These nine are like purifying gold


    To the limit of purification, the purity of gold will reach 100%.


    You can''t purify gold to 109 percent purity!


    Therefore, the magic state, in fact, is to enhance the strength, combat power, rather than the real realm.


    In fact, within this purgatory, the 50 segments of the demon body are already the limit.


    Even if there are enough pills to provide, no one can cultivate the magic body to more than 51.


    Even if someone put the friars of fifty-one demons in.


    Purgatory will also be madly rejected, squeezing it directly into the dimensional space and returning it to the surface world.


    Seeing all the people leaving, Zhu didn''t stay much.


    He took out the space crystal, opened the dimensional channel and returned to the surface world.


    Blue light flashed


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu appeared in a splendid hall.


    The coordinates of the space crystal are located here.


    He turned his head and looked around. He saw that Su Ziyun had not come back.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu was secretly guessing that a series of blue lights flashed by, and a group of people appeared in the hall one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3679

    As soon as the light flashed out, Zhu Hengyu saw Su Ziyun, who was ecstatic and trembling violently.


    You don''t need to ask, this guy obviously managed to get the wild magic fruit.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so excited.


    Zhu Hengyu saw Su Ziyun at the same time.


    Su Ziyun also found Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu tried to hide his expression, no matter how he did, the joy could not be hidden.


    After all, neither Zhu Hengyu nor Su Ziyun is an actor.


    No matter how deep the city government is, there are still some deficiencies in acting skills.


    You can tell a lot from the curvature of the corners of your mouth.


    The so-called uncontrollable joy means that Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are in the current state.


    In fact, as long as the face is not a face of loss, you can determine a lot of things.


    What''s more, it''s impossible to hide who gets the ancient magic fruit.


    In fact, no one is going to hide.


    Otherwise, no one knows that you have got the wild magic fruit, and the military headquarters will not admit that you are a real hundred people general.


    We don''t know who gets it. Even if someone kills you, it''s in vain.


    Therefore, no one is stupid enough to deliberately hide.


    On the contrary, everyone is afraid that others don''t know.


    As for conspiracy and frame up, sneak attack and assassination


    Use the old saying of the demon clan - if you have the courage, you will come!


    The Magic general with flying ability is not so easy to kill!


    When Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun looked at each other.


    Inside the hall, a series of blue lights flashed again.


    Soon, as a centurion, he was qualified to have his own flag.


    As a centurion, his flag is the black flag of triangle.


    On the flag, a large character was drawn with gold thread.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu''s character is Zhu.


    Su Ziyun''s side, of course, is a su character.


    In addition to the flag, the most important thing is a badge that you can wear with you.


    As the most basic officer, the centurion''s badge is a black iron badge.


    This black iron badge looks ordinary, but it can only be owned by a centurion who has real power and can be demonized.


    Although the black iron badge, it doesn''t look very good.


    It''s dark, it''s dull, it''s not pretty at all.


    But with this badge, it is the elite of the demon clan.


    With this badge, it is a very noble existence above all living beings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3680

    The lowest badge of the military headquarters is the black iron badge.


    But even at the lowest level, they have enough qualifications to represent the military department.


    Unless you encounter a senior military officer with a higher rank than yourself.


    Otherwise, the black iron badge is enough to crush all ghosts and spirits!


    Even if it''s just a black iron badge, it''s enough to travel all over the world.


    Wherever you go, the evil spirit will disappear!


    After going through the basic registration procedures and receiving the badge and flag.


    Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Yingluo leave the military headquarters office with a smile on their faces.


    From this moment on, they became the elite of the demon clan.


    From this moment on, they became the future of the demons.


    Although for the time being, their status and status are still very low.


    But with the passage of time, they will eventually set foot on the big stage of this world.


    One day, they will beat the country and stir up the storm.


    One day, they will hold the sun and the moon in their hands and manipulate the universe!


    As for those who failed to seize the ancient magic fruit, we can only regret it.


    In this life, they can only be ordinary people.


    Even if they are naturalized in the army, they are only ordinary soldiers after all.


    For all the people of the demon clan, only those who succeed in snatching the ancient magic fruits are the ones who have passed the test and been recognized by the devil.


    They are all followers of the demon ancestor


    After receiving the flag and badge, Su Ziyun and Yingluo turn around and leave.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know where Yingluo went and what he did.


    However, Zhu did not care about Yingluo.


    We are just passers-by. Even if we meet again, we may not know each other.


    As for Su Ziyun, although he did not say so, Zhu Hengyu knew that he must have set out as soon as possible and went back to Waiyang islands.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    This sheep heart island is located in the center of the magic islands.


    Here is not only the economic Chinese, cultural center, but also the trade center.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s ring of dimension, there are 1000 boxes of them, which are hundreds of millions of superior magic stones.


    If it is converted into primary magic energy stones, there are a trillion of them!


    A trillion!


    This is an astronomical number for ordinary people.


    Ordinary people can''t make so much money even if they try their best.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s side is actually different.


    He is equal to, plunder sea snake clan, a super big city, accumulated more than ten million years of wealth.


    Sea serpent and magic sheep are two different races.


    It''s also the magic energy stone. The Moyang clan consumes a lot every day.


    Therefore, even if there are more magic stones, they will quickly run out.


    This consumption doesn''t mean to take out these magic stones.


    It''s about refining or using these magical powers.


    After refining and using, these magic energy stones dissipate in the air.


    The magic energy stone consumed by the Moyang people every year is an astronomical number.


    On the other hand, the sea snakes are quite different.


    Sea snakes are not demons. They can''t use magic stone to assist in cultivation.


    There is no need to refine magic stone, which can be used for alchemy, forging, or even cooking.


    For the demons, evil Qi is the most nutritious and delicious existence.


    For the sea snake people, the evil Qi is highly poisonous and waste, and there is no place to use it.


    Therefore, although the sea serpent clan and the magic sheep clan will harvest a lot of magic energy stones.


    However, the sea serpent''s use of magic stone is basically as jade, or as building and decoration materials.


    For the use of magic stone, there is no need to consume the magic stone.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu in SHUIHUA City, in exchange for the magic stone is really too huge!


    Zhu Hengyu''s wealth with him can be described as an enemy city of wealth!


    And this city, or a super city with tens of millions of people!


    With so much money.


    It is also in the Moyang archipelago, the economic and trade center of 3000 islands.


    How could Zhu Hengyu come and go in a hurry?


    Just take a little time to buy a lot of herbs, supplies, and jewelry from here and ship them back to Waiyang islands.


    And then sell it to the sea snake people


    Then, every time Zhu Hengyu spent a magic stone, he could get at least 100 magic stones of the same level.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not leave with Su Ziyun, but chose to stay.


    After leaving the military headquarters office, Zhu Hengyu stopped a carriage and said calmly, "go to the most luxurious inn."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the coachman of the carriage was stunned.You know, this is the magic islands, the core area of 3000 islands group - Yangxin city!


    Here is the Moyang nationality, economy, culture, trade, politics At the center of.


    Just like the name here, Yangxin island is the heart of Moyang people.


    Yangxin city is the capital of Moyang people!


    The most luxurious Inn in Yangxin City, named purgatory inn!


    The most luxurious room there costs a million magic stones for one night!


    Of course, for ordinary friars, the so-called monetary unit must refer to the primary magic stone.


    In this world, there is no inn that costs one million yuan of superior magic stone for one night.


    A million superior magic stones can buy a big inn.


    But even so, for ordinary Moyang monks, it''s really terrible.


    Even in Yangxin City, the income of ordinary people in one month is only 120000 primary magic stones.


    If they want to stay in the purgatory Inn for a night, they have to spend nothing and save up for four or five years!


    It''s really exaggerated


    Looking at the coachman''s surprised expression, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently, but did not say anything more.


    In the past two years or more, Zhu Hengyu has been really exhausted.


    Now, he doesn''t want to do anything, just want to have a good rest.


    Sleep on him for three days and three nights, and then think about what to do next.


    Since we want to sleep, we should find the most comfortable and comfortable place to sleep.


    As for the one-day housing fee of a million yuan, to Zhu Hengyu, it''s really nothing.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present wealth, if you want to live in nature, you should live in the best and most expensive inn.


    Otherwise, it would be too stingy.


    After all, if you don''t want to enjoy it, why make money?


    No words all the way


    More than an hour later, the carriage stopped in front of the purgatory inn.


    Looking up, the purgatory Inn was dark red.


    The building of the inn, standing on the earth, is three or four hundred meters high!


    The whole building was built entirely of lava from purgatory.


    Luxury, high-end, atmosphere, high-grade


    Looking up at the purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu had to admire that the Grand Inn was really luxurious and imposing.


    I don''t know how they got the lava back from purgatory.


    Not to mention the price of purgatory lava, the transportation cost of purgatory lava alone is an astronomical figure.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zhu Hengyu took out a magic stone and without looking at it, put it directly into the driver''s hand.


    Ecstatic to accept Zhu Hengyu''s magic stone, the coachman''s mouth could not be closed.


    Thank you again and again


    The rickshaw puller is also experienced. With only one grip, he can judge how many magic stones there are.


    In that place, the coachman thought that these magic energy stones must be primary magic energy stones.


    But even so, there are two or three hundred!


    Just an hour, can make so much money, enough to make him happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3681

    Watching Zhu Hengyu enter the purgatory inn.


    The coachman shook his head in admiration, then parted his hands and looked into them.


    What you see


    There are two or three hundred magic stones in the palm of your hand.


    More than 90% of them are primary magic energy stones.


    However, among the others, less than 10% magic energy stones, there are seven intermediate magic energy stones.


    Even As for the remaining four magic energy stones, they are more superior magic energy stones!


    Zhu Hengyu seized the wealth of 41000 primary magic stones. This


    You know, the rickshaw puller usually earns about 20000 primary magic stones in a month.


    But this time, in an hour, he made the money that he had been able to earn in the past two months.


    He turned his head and looked at the flaming inn. For a moment, the coachman opened his mouth wide.


    Dear man


    Although the young man did not look arrogant and wore ordinary clothes, there was no doubt that he was a real rich man.


    Of course, it is also possible that Zhu Hengyu was wrong.


    But in fact, it''s not a mistake.


    Born outside, you must have change in your body.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu specially prepared a large box.


    There are a large number of primary, intermediate and advanced magic stones in the box.


    When giving tips, Zhu Hengyu always grabs at random.


    No matter how much or how little.


    No matter how many intermediate and high-level magic stones there are in this one.


    In a word, it''s just a little fun for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu gave a tip, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    After the other party gets the tip, they will be surprised.


    As for whether the surprise is big or small, it depends on each other''s luck.


    If you are lucky, there are ten superior magic stones in a magic stone.


    If you''re not lucky, it''s not surprising that all of them are primary magic energy stones.


    Not to mention how ecstatic the coachman was


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu entered the purgatory Inn with his feet.


    As soon as they got close to the gate, two beautiful women of the magic sheep family, who were dressed in all kinds of costumes, came up with a pair of lovely horns and smiling like flowers.


    Welcome to purgatory inn. Can I help you?


    In the face of two beautiful Moyang beauties, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile:


    "take me to check in."


    OK, please follow me


    While talking, the beauty of Moyang nationality on the left side, with a smile on her face, stretched out her hand and took Zhu Hengyu to the left side of the hall


    Following the beautiful woman of Moyang nationality, Zhu Hengyu walked to the counter and looked at the purgatory Inn lobby,


    this purgatory inn is really high-class.


    Just a lobby, it is dozens of meters high!


    A fire red waterfall, whistling down from the upper floor, falls in the middle of the lobby, in a pool.


    Look around, the pool, countless colorful fish, are wantonly swimming.


    Gently inhaled the nose, smelling the fresh and incomparable moisture


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu was sure.


    This waterfall is definitely not a man-made waterfall.


    If there is no accident, this waterfall should be a natural waterfall.


    When the purgatory Inn was selected, it should be built with a fountain as its core.


    The water from the fountain friend flowed downward and formed the waterfall.


    Around the pool at the bottom of the waterfall, all kinds of rare plants surround it.


    Among the luxuriant flowers and plants, there are cane chairs and rattan tables.


    Three or three pairs of magic sheep family dignitaries roam among them.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu just glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t care too much.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu found that the situation seems to be a bit wrong!


    The green plants around the pool seem familiar to me. I''ve seen them somewhere!


    Puzzled and frowned, Zhu Hengyu walked two steps to the side, close to those green plants, and looked carefully.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. Zhu Hengyu can''t help gaping!


    From a distance, there is nothing strange about those strange flowers and plants.


    Green grass, red flowers


    On the towering trees, there are green fruits.


    All these things, and the roadside common scene, seems not too different.


    But when you get closer, you will be surprised to see the past.


    The green grass is clearly longxincao and ambergris.That bright red flower, is clearly the Red Dragon Flower!


    As for the towering plant, bearing the green fruit, is clearly gentian fruit!


    Of course, of course


    The diameter of the pool is hundreds of meters.


    These are not the only exotic flowers and plants that surround the pool.


    These four exotic flowers and plants are just one of dozens of them.


    However, after only a glance, Zhu Hengyu saw dozens of gentian fruits, red dragon flowers, Longxin grass, and ambergris!


    This is only what we can see in the range of more than ten meters nearby.


    If it''s all around the pool, all of it.


    Then there are not two or three hundred sets of Hualong four treasures here!


    Terror! It''s terrible!


    No wonder the accommodation here is so expensive.


    One night, you need millions of primary magic stones.


    For nothing else, these exotic flowers and plants alone are enough to elevate the style here to this height.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, the exotic flowers and plants here are of great value, which are not enough to describe.


    Of course, these exotic flowers and plants, although in Zhu Hengyu''s heart, can be said to be invaluable.


    But in fact, in the Moyang clan, although it is also very valuable, it is far from valuable!


    These exotic flowers and plants are of no use to the Moyang tribe, or they are of no great use.


    Although it is also very precious, but its precious, in fact, more lies in its rarity.


    Maybe someone will say


    The four treasures of Hualong are so important to the sea snake people. How can we not know?


    The sea snake family is not a big family within the sea family.


    As the old saying goes, wherever there is on land, there is in the sea.


    There are horses on the ground and seahorses in the sea.


    If there is an elephant on the ground, there is a walrus in the sea.


    If there are cheetahs on the ground, there will be seals in the sea.


    On the contrary, there are some in the sea, but not necessarily on the land.


    For example, sharks, whales, squid, jellyfish, shrimps, mussels


    Therefore, there are many ethnic groups in the Hai nationality.


    How many times more than on land!


    The sea serpent, in fact, is just a tiny race.


    Although its individual strength is very strong, but in the sea clan, is only a small race.


    The so-called four treasures of Hualong are actually only effective against the sky for the sea snake family.


    Although the sea snakes are powerful, they are just small sea states bordering on the Waiyang islands.


    There are dozens of similar enemies around the outer island of Moyang.


    The most important thing is that even if someone can get a set of four treasures of Hualong, they can''t make a deal with the sea snake.


    Zhu Hengyu enslaved each other, and half of it was intimidating, half cajoling, presenting facts and reasoning. Only then did cangshui accept this fact and reached a trade with Zhu Hengyu.


    If it''s someone else, it''s impossible to communicate.


    To be exact, the art of controlling the soul is a prerequisite for trade with the sea snake people.


    Only Zhu Hengyu can use the skill of controlling the soul.


    No one else can succeed in enslaving an intelligent life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3682

    He looked around in admiration, but Zhu didn''t dare to see more.


    Zhu didn''t want to attract some people''s attention or even doubt because of his behavior and behavior.


    It''s a matter of mind and trade, especially if it''s too cautious.


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu followed the beautiful Moyang girl and walked all the way to the counter.


    Arriving at the counter, Zhu Hengyu did not open his mouth. The beautiful girl inside the counter began to smile: "Sir, what room would you like to stay in?"


    In the face of the beautiful girl''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "help me introduce it, what rooms are there?"


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu asked is that he wanted to feel the bottom of purgatory inn.


    To judge whether the owner of this inn knows the value of the four treasures of Hualong.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the magic goat girl in the counter introduced it with a smile.


    Purgatory Inn, a total of five specifications of rooms.


    The cheapest one is the ordinary room of 10000 primary magic energy stones for one day.


    On top of it is the standard room of 30000 primary magic energy stones per day.


    Go up again, it is the luxurious room of 100000 primary magic energy stones for one day.


    Above the deluxe room, there is a deluxe suite of 300000 junior magic stones for one day.


    The most expensive one is one million primary magic energy stones a day - Imperial suite!


    Listening to the other party''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Obviously, the owner of this inn does not know the value of the four treasures of Hualong.


    It must be the four treasures of Hualong, as ordinary flowers and herbs, used to decorate the lobby.


    Otherwise, if they really know the four treasures of Hualong, how could they be so casual and put such precious treasures here?


    Don''t they worry that someone will come to steal or even rob?


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu really thinks a lot.


    The sea serpent is just a small tribe.


    Even in the sea snake tribe, not everyone knows the existence of the four treasures of Hualong.


    Even if you know the four treasures of Hualong, you don''t know what they look like.


    Find 10000 sea snake monks and bring them here.


    I''m afraid none of them can recognize the four treasures of Hualong successfully.


    Don''t talk about ordinary sea snake people


    Even for the royal family of the sea snake tribe, there are not many people who can accurately recognize the four treasures of Hualong.


    Moreover, the language of the sea snake tribe is completely different from that of the magic sheep nationality.


    The characters of the sea snake tribe are different from those of the Moyang people.


    It''s not a race at all. It doesn''t use a single language. It doesn''t speak the same language.


    Even if it is the same race, the same kind of plants, in different regions, but also have different names.


    How many people know that Rhododendron, Rhododendron, Rhododendron, pomegranate, YINGSHANHONG, zhaoshanhong, tangrhododendron In fact, it refers to the same kind of flowers and plants?


    Therefore, although for the sea snake people, the four treasures of the dragon are absolutely incomparable.


    However, for the Moyang people, there are few people who can accurately match the four kinds of flowers and plants with the four treasures of the sea snake family.


    The whole Moyang tribe, in 3000 islands.


    Only a small corner of the outer island of Moyang borders on the sea snake tribe.


    The outer island of Moyang has always been a talent.


    The ends of the earth, poor mountains and evil waters, out of all some rogue, as well as the villains.


    There are very few friars from the outer island of Moyang in the military headquarters.


    To what extent?


    As little as the biggest power in the outer island of Moyang, the leader of Moyang sword sect doesn''t know what is going on in endless purgatory.


    In the past ten thousand years, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are the only two monks who have captured the fruits of wanmoo in ancient times.


    All the Lords, elders and hall leaders of the magic sheep sword sect will not be demonized.


    It can be seen that the status of the outer island of Moyang is very low.


    The outer island of Moyang is so humble, what''s more, it is a humble enemy of the outer island of Moyang, the sea snake clan!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown


    Inside the counter, the charming Moyang beauty thought that Zhu Hengyu could not accept the price here.


    With a smile, the pretty beauty of Moyang nationality said, "the cheapest room here is 10000 primary magic stones. Would you like a set of them for one night?"


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "give me an imperial suite, open it for ten days first!"


    What! Royal suite?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the pretty girl immediately widened her apricot eyes.


    You know, the king''s suite is the most advanced suite in the purgatory inn.


    However, although the imperial suite has always existed, few people will choose to live there.After all, doing nothing, the cost of a day''s accommodation is a million.


    Moreover, in the imperial suite, all the consumption is also very high.


    Ordinary people, no matter how rich they are, will not live there.


    And people with enough status and status will not live there.


    The real top tycoons, top families and top dignitaries must have their own manors and castles in Yangxin city.


    In their own kingdom, everything is available.


    It''s impossible to live here because of the fine wine and food, even the beautiful concubine and maid.


    Therefore, although the imperial suite has always existed, it is only symbolic.


    The high price of imperial suite represents the luxury and style of purgatory inn.


    There are very few people who really live in.


    As a member of the demon clan, the consumption of magic energy stone by the magic sheep clan is too large.


    Even if you have a lot of money, you can''t resist the huge consumption.


    If it is really consumed, even the billionaires can definitely consume all their money in one month.


    Instead, it''s soaring power.


    For the Moyang clan, if you don''t control the consumption of magic energy stone.


    If you are not careful, you will not be able to make ends meet


    Therefore, for the Moyang people, no matter how many magic stones there are, there is no need to worry about inflation.


    Even if there are more magic energy stones, they can''t satisfy the crazy consumption of magic energy stones by the magic sheep clan.


    Looking at the pretty girl at the counter, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    He also knows that with his clothes, it''s hard to believe that he is a millionaire.


    Zhu Hengyu did not explain much.


    He put his hand into his arms, took out a leather bag and threw it directly on the counter.


    Surprised to see Zhu Hengyu, the female receptionist gently picked up the hide bag and opened the mouth of the bag.


    As you can see, a thousand superior magic stones appear in front of the female receptionist.


    Dare not neglect, the female receptionist hastily input the evil spirit, quickly counted up.


    With just a few counts, the figures came out.


    Not much, not much. A thousand magic stones from the superior!


    Total value, 10 million primary magic stones.


    Surprised to look up at Zhu Hengyu, the pretty receptionist said in a crisp voice: "please wait a moment, I''ll check in for you immediately."


    While talking, the pretty receptionist quickly got busy.


    Soon Check in is completed.


    Next, the receptionist pulls a rope inside the counter.


    The faint bell rang from the room behind the counter.


    A gorgeous and graceful girl came out of the door.


    Smiling at Zhu Hengyu, the pretty receptionist said in a crisp voice, "please come this way. She will take you to the imperial suite."


    I glanced at the gorgeous and graceful girl.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly


    Although the girl looked gorgeous, she was full of dust, which made Zhu Hengyu very unhappy.


    In the counter, Zhu Hengyu said to the receptionist of the magic goat family, who was very beautiful and had a pure face: "that Can you take me there? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3683

    what! I I''ll take you there?


    Looking at the female receptionist''s expression of seeing a ghost, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Hesitated for a moment, Zhu Hengyu said: "really can''t, you tell me the position, I''ll go by myself."


    This! I


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the pretty female receptionist was suddenly out of control.


    You know, every imperial suite has a special hostess.


    She is not only responsible for bringing the guests over, but also for meeting all their requirements.


    If you want to be a hostess in an imperial suite, you can''t be just anyone.


    In order to match the high-grade imperial suite, high consumption.


    The hostess in the imperial suite is definitely high-end atmosphere, charming and charming, worthy of the grade of the imperial suite.


    Comparatively speaking, the requirements of female receptionists at the counter are relatively poor.


    As long as the appearance of the beautiful, youthful and lively, incomparable health can be.


    The most important thing is that the hostess in the imperial suite should meet all the requirements of the guests.


    This requirement also includes physiological requirements.


    On this point, the pretty receptionist couldn''t accept it.


    But despite the intention to refuse, but


    According to purgatory Inn rules, as long as the customer''s request is reasonable, they can''t easily refuse.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu just asked her to lead the way, and she didn''t let her go to bed. She couldn''t refuse.


    With a quick bite of her teeth, the pretty girl turned and whispered a few words to the receptionist next to her.


    Then he came out of the counter and said to Zhu Hengyu with a smile: "this gentleman, please follow me. This way..."


    While talking, the pretty girl walked in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    A quarter of an hour later


    Under the guidance of that pretty girl, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the top of purgatory inn all the way.


    Look around from above.


    It is more than 300 meters, less than 400 meters high.


    All the surrounding scenery can be described as a panoramic view.


    The magnificent Yangxin City, all the beautiful scenery is slowly spreading in front of you.


    Entering the imperial suite, Zhu Hengyu is more amazing.


    I really enjoy it


    Everything in the imperial suite is extremely luxurious.


    Even in his dreams, Zhu could not imagine such a luxurious and elegant residence.


    Around the imperial suite around a circle, Zhu Hengyu incomparably satisfied.


    Sure enough, one hundred and one night''s accommodation is not a random charge.


    Everything is absolutely worth the money.


    If you can''t afford to live, you can only say that you don''t have enough money.


    As long as there''s enough money, there''s no denying it.


    After watching a circle, Zhu Hengyu was about to take a hot bath, and then began to rest.


    On the other side, the pretty and incomparable receptionist said uneasily, "that Look, sir Next, will you choose a hostess to serve you


    Waitress?


    Hearing the beautiful receptionist''s words, Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    Speaking of it, Zhu didn''t want to get in touch with some messy girls.


    From the moment you enter the purgatory Inn


    Along the way, the girl in front of him was the most satisfying.


    Young and lively, beautiful and lovely, the whole body exudes a clean and fresh breath.


    As for other girls, I always feel more or less, sending out some wind and dust.


    Only in front of this girl, enough pure, kind, enough sunshine, enough cheerful.


    With such a girl, every minute, every second, is a kind of enjoyment.


    She makes people feel comfortable, comfortable and comfortable.


    Although she is not the most beautiful, nor the best figure, but here in Zhu Hengyu, she is his favorite type.


    If he has to get along with him, Zhu Hengyu hopes that he can get along with the girl in front of him.


    Even if we only get along for ten days, it is still the same.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu hesitated to open his mouth.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said:


    "well, if you can, I think you are very good."


    Me?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the pretty girl burst into a bitter smile.


    She works hard for a better life.


    In any case, she didn''t want to sell her body and soul for money.


    But


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sincere face.


    Feel the clean breath of Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, pretty girl''s breath, can''t help but chaos up.For the sake of money, she would not.


    But


    In fact, even if we get along for a while, it''s no big deal.


    And I don''t hate Zhu Hengyu. On the contrary, I have a good feeling when I meet him. Is this the legendary love at first sight?


    After thinking for a long time, the pretty girl finally made a decision.


    Bowing to Zhu Hengyu, the girl said in a lively and lovely way:


    "well, in the next ten days, I will take care of your daily life."


    "In the next three days, I''ll have a big sleep. You can do something else. Come back to me after three days."


    Zhu Hengyu road.


    "Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the pretty girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    What a joke!


    The price of a million magic stones a day, is it just for sleeping?


    This is too luxurious!


    If you want to sleep, where can''t you sleep?


    Why spend so much money here to sleep.


    Can we say that sleeping here for one night can elevate a magic body?


    Or does a night''s sleep here enhance strength, speed, and endurance?


    Looking at the girl''s lovely face, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "OK, you go I''ll see you when I wake up. "


    After saying this, Zhu Hengyu planned to turn around and go to wash.


    But the girl stood there in a daze and didn''t turn to leave.


    A blank frown, but soon Zhu Hengyu remembered something.


    Metropolis is like this, people provide you with services, you have the obligation to give others some tips.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has always lived in the remote Waiyang Island, and has no such habit.


    If you don''t pay attention, you forget to tip.


    This is not If the girl had not been standing there, Zhu Hengyu would have forgotten.


    Sorry to smile, Zhu Hengyu put his hand into his arms, grabbed a magic stone, and put it into the girl''s hand.


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu put his hand into his arms again, took out a magic stone and put it into the girl''s hand.


    Staring at the magic stone Zhu Hengyu put into his hand.


    Zhu Hengyu''s two, enough to let the girl hold a big.


    Look down


    A large number of primary magic energy stones are mixed with a large number of intermediate magic energy stones.


    I have to say, the girl''s luck is really good.


    Only on the surface of that pile of magic stones, there are at least six superior magic stones.


    If you include the backlog of superior magic stone below, there are at least a dozen!


    That''s right!


    Zhu Hengyu''s move is more than 100000 tips!


    Such a generous guest, even in purgatory Inn, is not often seen.


    Thank you very much! Thank you very much


    Holding the magic stone in both hands, the pretty girl''s happy eyes narrowed.


    Although this pretty girl works in purgatory inn.


    As the front desk of the inn, her monthly salary is only 15000 magic stones.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu''s move is more than 100000 tips.


    Enough time for that jolly girl to earn more than half a year.


    What''s more, it can be accumulated on the basis of not eating, drinking and wearing.


    Happily holding the magic stone in her hand, the girl walked towards the door happily.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also turned and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3684

    Just out of a few steps, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu called out to the pretty girl''s back: "by the way, what''s your name?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the pretty girl suddenly realized.


    All along, she knew Zhu Hengyu''s name.


    After all, she handled the check-in procedures of Zhu Hengyu.


    But throughout, she did not tell him her name.


    Between a smile, pretty girl crisp voice: "my name is Wu Xiuli, you can not forget."


    With that, the pretty girl turned around with a smile and ran away happily.


    Seeing Wu Xiuli go away quickly, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and turned to walk in the direction of the bathroom.


    After careful washing, Zhu Hengyu lay down on the warm bed and fell asleep.


    In the past two years or more, Zhu has not had a good sleep.


    Both physical strength, energy and mental strength have been greatly overdrawn.


    Therefore, after sleeping for three days and nights, I finally got enough energy.


    During the whole three days and nights, Zhu Hengyu did not wake up once.


    Only after three days and nights of sleep did I open my eyes.


    Rubbing his eyes, Zhu Hengyu slowly sat up from the bed.


    Is a comfortable stretch, but suddenly found that a beautiful figure, at the moment is climbing on the chair beside the bed, sleeping very sweet.


    Surprised to see that pretty figure, Zhu Hengyu quickly recognized.


    Yes, this girl is no one else, it is that pretty girl - Wu Xiuli!


    In the past three days, in fact, Wu has come here two or three times a day.


    It''s not how diligent she is, but she has nothing to do.


    Since you have taken so many tips, you have to work hard in return.


    However, Wu Xiuli didn''t expect that this guy could sleep so well.


    After sleeping for three days and three nights.


    This is why Zhu Hengyu chose to be here.


    Over the past two years, Zhu Hengyu has overdrawn too much.


    Once you fall asleep, you''re dead.


    In deep sleep, even if someone carried him away, he may not wake up.


    And living in this purgatory inn is a lot safer.


    If you live in an imperial suite, you can''t guarantee safety.


    Then the facade of the purgatory Inn will be completely smashed.


    It turns out that it''s really safe here.


    This little girl named Wu Xiuli must have been worried about this side.


    Otherwise, she would not fall asleep even if she waited here.


    Even if I fell asleep, I would not sleep so dead.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly sat up, put on his clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    After a good rinse, Zhu Hengyu walked out of the bathroom.


    The girl named Wu Xiuli stood up embarrassed.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a flushed face, a shy face


    She looked at Wu Xiuli suspiciously, but Zhu Hengyu didn''t care.


    I only thought that Wu Xiuli blushed because of her sweet sleep and her Qi and blood surging up.


    But in fact, this is not the reason why Wu Xiuli blushes.


    Just now, in my sleep


    Wu Xiuli dreams of a beautiful spring dream.


    And the hero in the dream is actually in front of this!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli''s pretty face, she naturally became red hot.


    Wiping the water stains on his hair, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "how are you? Are you done with everything?"


    "Well It''s all done. "


    "actually, I have nothing to deal with, except for what I do, I''m very busy."


    Wu Xiuli smiles and nods.


    Oh?


    Suspiciously looked at Wu Xiuli, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "your present work, is not my female customer service?"


    Tian smiles and nods. Wu Xiuli says:


    "yes, my job is to serve you, and my time outside work is also free."


    "So I''m free whenever I can. Just tell me what you want to do."


    While speaking, Wu Xiuli''s face became more and more ruddy.


    In the sleep rippling spring feeling, obviously has not subsided.


    This also led to Wu Xiuli''s words, also very ambiguous.


    Do whatever you want.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to take her to the big bed, will she also


    Of course, in fact, Wu would not do that.However, pure feeling rippling, she did not control herself, slightly teased Zhu Hengyu.


    It is a pity that Zhu Hengyu has no experience in men and women.


    It''s very dull. I don''t know the provocation.


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "after sleeping for three days and three nights, I am already very hungry, so Take me to the restaurant and have a good meal


    Ok


    "If you are ready, let''s go now."


    Wu Xiuli leads the way in front of her. They leave the imperial suite together and head for the restaurant.


    No words all the way


    Under the guidance of Wu Xiuli, they soon entered a luxurious restaurant.


    Painting gold and silver is not enough to describe the luxury here.


    If you look at the table top carved with jade, all the tableware is pure gold.


    In the magnificent restaurant, even the attendants shuttling back and forth are all decorated with jade belts, which are incomparably gorgeous.


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu''s clothes are the worst and the lowest.


    But for his own situation, Zhu Hengyu was not embarrassed at all.


    Although he was born as a beggar, Zhu Hengyu is the richest man in the Moyang clan!


    Of course The richest man refers to cash.


    If you include all kinds of industries and real estate.


    Zhu Hengyu is far from qualified


    If we don''t talk about it, we''ll talk about master fan, the master of the dining hall.


    Their family is located in Haihui island and has a huge Haihui city.


    The whole city belongs to the fan family.


    If the conversion of assets, it is really impossible to use specific statistics.


    The fan family, in fact, is just a small family in a remote area.


    However, if real estate and various industries are excluded.


    With a trillion yuan of cash, it is definitely the richest man of the Moyang clan.


    Who would be idle, hoarding so much cash, but not investing?


    With so much money in hand, you won''t have a baby.


    And as long as you invest, it''s totally different.


    First of all, the investment industry will continue to develop, even become larger and more valuable.


    Secondly, the investment industry will generate huge profits every year.


    In a way, after investing in the industry, money can be born.


    Thirdly, after investing in the industry, we not only have more assets.


    Most importantly, there are more employees and more elites.


    The so-called power, or wealth, comes from here.


    It''s useless to have a few bad money.


    No power, no matter how much money, there is still no identity, no status.


    Under the leadership of Wu Xiuli, the two entered a luxurious private room.


    Wu Xiuli ran to the counter, brought the menu and put it in front of Zhu Hengyu respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3685

    Opening the menu, Zhu Hengyu looked at it carefully.


    As you can see, the dishes here are really expensive.


    Any dish, it''s five figures.


    One of the most expensive dishes, is as high as nine figures!


    You''re right


    The most expensive dish here, worth 360 million magic stone!


    The magic stone here refers to the primary magic energy stone.


    As for intermediate and superior magic stones, they represent 100 and 10000 magic stones respectively.


    Looking at the menu of 360 million magic stone, Zhu Hengyu was a little stunned.


    What kind of dish is this? Why is it so expensive!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, Wu Xiuli also felt the same.


    She spat out her tongue in secret, and Wu Xiuli said, "this colorful shark fin soup is a rare treasure. Eating this soup can help a monk break through the shackles of fifty sections of the demon body."


    What!


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened fiercely.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu stayed here because he wanted to buy enough herbs in Yangxin city.


    Refine the breaking boundary pill which breaks through level 50, and then consider leaving.


    But I never thought that in the dining room of the purgatory Inn, there were dishes that could help him break through the shackles of fifty sections of the demon body!


    Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the price is too expensive.


    360 million yuan for a dish. Is that a joke?


    But for Zhu Hengyu, it''s not expensive!


    It''s only 36000 superior magic stones. Isn''t it a small sum for Zhu Hengyu?


    As long as we can help Zhu Hengyu to break through the shackles of the 50 section magic body as soon as possible.


    It''s all worth it.


    Zhu Hengyu has calculated


    Even if he went to the auction houses of Yangxin Island, he took those herbs suitable for refining the fifty section magic body breaking boundary pill.


    And refine it in person


    No matter how much we can save, I''m afraid it will cost one or two billion magic stones.


    After all, the 50 section magic body''s broken boundary pill, that needs five grade medicinal materials.


    The price of Wupin herbs is too expensive.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive. As long as you can buy it, no matter how much money you have, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care.


    But the problem is that herbs with more than five grades are very rare.


    You can''t buy anything you want.


    Even if it can be bought, it will take a long time.


    If you don''t stay in Yangxin city for two or three months, I''m afraid it will be difficult to collect all these herbs.


    Although on the surface, the price of this colorful shark fin soup should be hundreds of millions of magic energy stones higher than the market price.


    But that''s not the price


    Ask a five level chef to help you cook a soup, which is not cheap money.


    What''s more, these Tiancai Dibao can''t be bought with money.


    For those who have no money, they would rather spend more time collecting herbs and refining pills themselves.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, who has no concept of money, but has a tight schedule.


    This consumption is really just a small sum of money.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have much time to waste here.


    It has been more than two years since Zhu Hengyu entered the endless purgatory.


    On the other side of Moyang outer island, the construction of Xiaoyang island by the Su family should have been initially completed.


    Zhu Hengyu must finish the work here as soon as possible and return to the outer island of Moyang.


    It doesn''t matter if you waste some money now.


    The extra three months are enough for Zhu Hengyu to earn tens, hundreds and even hundreds of billions of wealth from other channels


    The Su family''s huge assets and family property are still waiting for Zhu Hengyu to plunder.


    So there was no hesitation.


    It was confirmed that the colorful shark''s fin soup could really help the friars break through the shackles of fifty sections of magic body.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Hengyu ordered one.


    However, although the price of the colorful shark fin soup is incomparable, it is only a small bowl.


    If you really eat it, you can drink it up in one bite.


    Helpless, Zhu Hengyu continued to look down.


    After a visit, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    This purgatory inn is indeed the first luxurious hotel of the Moyang people.


    None of the dishes here is simple.


    Especially those high priced dishes, each of which has a special effect.


    Some increase strength, some speed, some endurance, and even wisdom.


    In addition, there are countless dishes that consolidate the magic body and make the foundation more solid.


    Looking at all kinds of dishes, Zhu Hengyu waved his hands and said in a continuous voice: "this This way, and this, this One for all three. "While speaking, Zhu Hengyu quickly ordered eight dishes.


    Zhu Hengyu closed the menu and handed it to Wu Xiuli.


    But as soon as he looked up, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    As you can see, Wu Xiuli is like a clay figurine with her mouth wide open and her eyes wide open. She stays there motionless.


    It was as if she had just seen something that made her dreadful.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu can understand her.


    It was Zhu Hengyu before. If he saw someone so extravagant, his performance would not be much better than Wu Xiuli


    Although he ordered only eight dishes just now, the total price of those eight dishes together reached 530 million magic stone!


    Even so, in fact, Zhu Hengyu is a little more relaxed


    He doesn''t order any dishes that increase strength, speed, endurance and cost hundreds of millions of dollars.


    What he ordered just now are dishes that consolidate the body and consolidate the foundation.


    It''s also expensive, but it doesn''t compare to dishes that add strength, speed, and endurance.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is stingy, nor is Zhu Hengyu not generous enough.


    The main reason is that after eating more than 3000 magic blood fruits, Zhu Hengyu no longer needs to continue to increase the basic qualities of magic body, such as strength, speed, and endurance.


    Now, as far as the basic quality of magic body is concerned, Zhu Hengyu has basically reached the extreme!


    Hello, Hello! Come back to me


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s stupidity, Zhu Hengyu could not help but put out his hand and waved in front of Wu Xiuli.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s action, Wu Xiuli finally came to her senses.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a bitter smile, Wu Xiuli said with a shriveled purplish red mouth:


    "you Can you order it again? I just I didn''t pay attention to it just now


    He shook his head helplessly. Zhu Hengyu had to open the menu again and ordered the dishes he had ordered just now.


    This time, Wu Xiuli finally did not lose her mind and quickly wrote down the name of the dish.


    Eight dishes in a row, a lot of one, remember all.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu just planned to close the menu and pass it to Wu Xiuli.


    But all of a sudden, Zhu Hengyu realized that all the dishes he ordered just now were for himself.


    They are all suitable for the friars with fifty sections of the body.


    Wu Xiuli''s magic body is only 30 paragraphs. She can''t eat these dishes at all.


    If you insist on eating, it will surely bleed from seven orifices and explode to death!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can completely ignore Wu Xiuli, just order to eat for himself.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is not such a stingy person.


    People help him do so many things, when it comes time to eat, can they ignore others'' food?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3686

    In the following period of time, Zhu Hengyu also needed Wu Xiuli''s help and took him to do many important things.


    Since you can use it, how can you be so stingy?


    What''s more, thirty pieces of magic body dishes are not worth a few dollars at all.


    If we say that fifty sections of magic body dishes are delicious.


    Those 30 magic dishes are actually vegetables and radishes, which are very cheap.


    As for the dishes below 30 sections of the body.


    Sorry Purgatory inn is not operated.


    In a short period of time in the future, Zhu Hengyu plans to spend all the magic energy stones that he carries with him, which is worth trillions


    Not all of them are used to purchase medicinal materials and supplies.


    Otherwise, the quantity will be too large to be transported back.


    The vast majority of the trillions of funds will be used for investment.


    As for what to invest in, Zhu Hengyu has to look for it himself.


    As for where to go, don''t you rely on Wu Xiuli to lead the way?


    Thinking about it, Zhu didn''t close the menu.


    Instead, she flipped the menu, handed it to Wu Xiuli, and said with a smile, "all the dishes I ordered are only suitable for me to eat. If you can''t eat them, you can order some yourself."


    Ah!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli was shocked.


    Just now, she was thinking.


    Later, when Zhu Hengyu has dinner, she can take time to leave.


    Hurry to the canteen downstairs and come back after a quick bite.


    But I never thought that the little brother would invite her to dinner!


    This It''s against the rules!


    Don''t say she''s not a real King Suite customer service.


    Even if she is really the customer service of imperial suite, she is not qualified to have dinner with distinguished guests!


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    The girl How can you be so stunned.


    Zhu Hengyu is not going to let her order it herself.


    Turning back to the menu, Zhu quickly helped Wu order a few dishes.


    On the whole, Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to order too extravagant and wasteful.


    It''s just four dishes and one soup.


    For Wu Xiuli, who has a small body and a small appetite, she can definitely eat a round belly.


    After closing the menu gently, Zhu Hengyu handed the menu to Wu Xiuli and said, "OK, I''ll order it for you. Let the kitchen serve the dishes quickly"


    she took the menu blankly. Wu Xiuli knew that she could not refuse Zhu Hengyu''s kindness.


    It''s not that she is insatiable, but Zhu Hengyu has no patience or obligation to argue with her endlessly.


    People have ordered more than 500 million dishes. Do you still care about her dishes worth eight million?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s special order of four dishes and one soup for her, Wu Xiuli entered a state of war between heaven and man.


    The mouth opened again and again, but never said.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning and said:


    "why? Is there a problem? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli clenched her teeth and resolutely said:


    "you see Can you change the four dishes and one soup into silver eight claw Papaya Soup


    Silver eight claw Papaya Soup?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    Obviously, Wu Xiuli''s magic body has been stuck in 30 sections for a long time.


    There is only one way to break through the 30 sections of magic body, that is to refine the barrier breaking pill with the silver eight claw monster''s internal elixir!


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu broke through the shackles of thirty sections of the devil body by breaking the barrier pill.


    The four dishes and one soup ordered by Zhu Hengyu for Wu Xiuli just now cost about eight million magic stones.


    If it is changed into silver eight claw Papaya Soup, it can be changed into a bowl.


    After a little thought, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    After taking Wu Xiuli''s account sheet, she directly crossed out the original soup dish among the four dishes and one soup.


    And silver eight claw Papaya Soup, to add up.


    After adding, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "OK, that''s it. Let the kitchen process it as soon as possible."


    EN, en, en


    Holding the bill tightly in her hands, Wu Xiuli bowed and leaped with joy.


    After so many years of waiting, she finally had a chance to break through the 30 segments of the body.


    Wu Xiuli finally has a little understanding of why the girls with superior room service are so self indulgent.


    In fact, these tycoons are too rich and generous.


    It''s so expensive, worth eight million magic stone, silver eight claw Papaya Soup, even without blinking an eye!Of course, Wu Xiuli also knows that rich people like Zhu Hengyu can be met but not sought after after all.


    Whether there is money or not is one thing.


    Willing to spend money is another thing.


    At least, it''s only in the ten years since Wu Xiuli joined the purgatory inn.


    I have never heard of a VIP like Zhu Hengyu.


    During the trot, Wu Xiuli secretly made up her mind


    If he wanted to sleep by himself, she would not refuse.


    She didn''t sell her body and soul for money.


    What really moved her was his respect for himself.


    Although, Wu Xiuli has never done those shameful things with any man before.


    But if that person is Zhu Hengyu, she really doesn''t mind.


    A boy like Zhu Hengyu, who is young, rich and generous, but is so gentle and polite.


    Who would not like it?


    However, I don''t know if it is an illusion.


    Wu Xiuli''s feeling, Zhu Hengyu look at her eyes, really too clear.


    It doesn''t contain anything bad or filthy in it.


    That kind of clear and clean, as clear as the bottom of the general stream.


    It''s impossible to connect such eyes with anything bad.


    In this way, it is difficult for Wu Xiuli to understand.


    If, he is not salivating at his youth and beautiful body.


    And why are you so generous to her?


    Not to mention how Wu Xiuli thinks


    Soon, the dishes were served first.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli, too, let go of each other''s arms and began to eat.


    After a ventilation volume of residual clouds, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli swept away all the dishes on the table!


    After the wine was full, Zhu Hengyu said: "originally, I was going to let you take me to the street, but now it seems that I can''t go now."


    With a smile and a nod, Wu Xiuli also knew.


    After eating such expensive dishes.


    Zhu Hengyu must immediately go back to the closed door, in order to break through the shackles of the 50 section demon body.


    Wu Xiuli is no exception. She also needs to go home and study hard in order to break through the shackles of 30 sections of magic body.


    "Well You and I, go to the king''s suite on the top floor. "


    Hear Zhu Hengyu''s words, look at his clear eyes.


    In a flash, Wu Xiuli''s face flushed, and the shyness on her pretty face was even more touching.


    As a mature girl, who is invited to the hotel room by a boy, where can I promise?


    As long as she agrees, it is tantamount to acquiesce in everything


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu did to her, she would not refuse.


    Otherwise, she could not refuse in any case.


    The situation is that she has just had a big meal.


    After this meal, she alone ate 134 million dishes.


    Now eat dry wipe clean, turn around and want to leave?


    Obviously, that would be immoral.


    If you don''t accept others, why do you accept such expensive gifts?


    Since we have accepted it, we can''t refuse.


    In fact, after Wu Xiuli accepted Zhu Hengyu''s expensive gift.


    In her heart, she has identified Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter what he asked, she would not refuse.


    However, it is precisely because they regard themselves as Zhu Hengyu''s woman.


    So she couldn''t bear to watch Zhu Hengyu waste so much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3687

    Looking up, Wu Xiuli looked at Zhu Hengyu shyly and said, "that It will take at least a week for the closure. "


    In the face of Wu Xiuli''s question, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "yes, it takes at least a week to complete the breakthrough and stabilize the realm. How can..."


    With a shy red face, Wu Xiuli opened her mouth and said, "that It''s too expensive to live here. It''s better to... "


    In the middle of the story, Wu Xiuli couldn''t go on.


    His head was down and his whole neck was red.


    Not so good?


    Looking at Wu Xiuli in doubt, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t guess what she was going to say.


    Between a silence, although Wu Xiuli was extremely shy, she still summoned up her courage and said weakly, "why don''t you go to my home?"


    Go to your house!


    Stunned, his eyes widened. Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect that Wu Xiuli even invited him to her home.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping appearance, Wu Xiuli is more and more shy.


    If he is invited to come home with him, will he live together?


    Yes That''s the truth.


    Wu Xiuli is really reluctant to give up. Zhu Hengyu wastes money so much.


    With so much money, it''s not good to do something.


    Why live here?


    You know, the imperial suite costs a million magic stones a day.


    In the face of Wu Xiuli''s invitation, Zhu Hengyu did not want to think about it.


    But Wu Xiuli''s expression was too shy.


    The whole face, even the whole neck, was red to the skin.


    What does this mean


    He just invited her to dinner, and she invited him home to live with him?


    This This is too bold!


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu shakes off the charming full head.


    Helpless to Wu Xiuli said: "it''s better not to go to your home, break through the shackles, or choose a safe occasion."


    Is it safe?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli immediately understood.


    Indeed


    The place where she lives is just a residential area for rent.


    If you break through there, if you are not careful, you will be disturbed.


    No one dares to disturb the breakthrough here.


    The imperial suite of the purgatory hotel is definitely the most suitable safe area to break through.


    "Well then..."


    Shyly pursed her lips, and Wu Xiuli approved Zhu Hengyu''s decision.


    Although the prices here are frightening.


    But the level of security here is also frightening.


    In any case, no one dares to make trouble here.


    With these words, Wu Xiuli leads the way ahead and leads Zhu Hengyu to the direction of imperial suite.


    For the next week, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli spent the next week in two rooms of the suite.


    Zhu Hengyu broke through the shackles of 50 sections of the magic body, and the magic body reached 51.


    And Wu Xiuli finally got her wish. She broke through the shackles of 30 sections of the magic body and reached 31 sections.


    After breaking through the demon body


    Both of them did not rush out of the customs, but continued to close the door and study hard.


    Until the realm is completely stable, at the same time to break through the barrier.


    After the customs clearance, Zhu Hengyu first went to the bathroom to wash.


    After that, Wu Xiuli also entered the bathroom and washed her body.


    After washing, the two rushed to the restaurant again and had a big meal.


    This time, the dishes ordered by Zhu Hengyu are those with stable state and solid foundation.


    This is true of herself and Wu Xiuli.


    After the delicious meal, next It''s time to get down to business!


    In a short period of time in the future, Zhu Hengyu will successively spend trillions of cash.


    Only a small part of these funds will be used to purchase materials and auction treasures.


    Most of the money will be invested.


    Invest in industries that are worth investing in


    At Zhu Hengyu''s beckoning, Wu Xiuli goes to the hotel to hire a luxury carriage.


    Then they boarded the carriage together and drove to the trade area of Yangxin city.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli are sitting side by side in the back row of the luxury carriage.


    Through the gold and silver windows, Zhu Hengyu looked at the scenery outside and the buildings on both sides of the street.


    It has to be said that this Yangxin island is worthy of being the capital of Moyang people.


    Every building here is very tall and magnificent.


    Among the 3000 islands in the Moyang archipelago, all the major families and forces will choose to build their own buildings here.And send special personnel to deal with everything in the capital.


    If Su Ziyun''s home was not built here, how could he know so much and so much about the information about endless purgatory if it wasn''t for the headquarters built here?


    You know, that''s not even clear about the leader of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to buy or build his own building here, whether he wanted to or not.


    It is absolutely impossible to live in the Moyang tribe without understanding the high-level dynamic and some basic information.


    However, there is no need to worry about these matters for the time being.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, it is not about the construction division.


    With trillions of money in his pocket, Zhu Hengyu is most concerned about how to invest such a large sum of money.


    Otherwise, empty money in the pocket, even if not devaluation, will never increase in value!


    However, the imperial capital is so large and covers such a large area that what should be invested?


    Even if he wants to invest, will the other party sell him?


    Obviously, many things are not taken for granted.


    If you have money, you can buy it without fear


    Even if people are willing to sell it to you, it is usually a loss making sunset industry.


    I''m afraid you can''t see the value-added, but you need to lose a lot of money every year.


    Although Zhu Hengyu had a lot of money, he was not afraid of losing money at all.


    But his motive is to add value.


    If you can''t add value and lose money instead, isn''t it because of wood?


    While Zhu Hengyu was frowning and thinking, Wu Xiuli next to him said, "now Where are we going? "


    "I''m going to see if there''s anything in the biggest auction."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli frowned and hesitated:


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing good to auction at this time point."


    "Generally speaking, before each endless purgatory is opened, the major auction houses in the imperial capital will auction the most valuable treasures


    "Now, the last endless purgatory has ended, and the new one has not yet been opened."


    "Therefore, it is impossible for major auction houses, even if they have treasures, to put on the auction table at this time point."


    "Nothing else, just because It can''t be sold at all! "


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Although I don''t know much about the situation, with Zhu Hengyu''s wisdom, I can hear the truth.


    If you want to sell the baby at a good price, it will naturally be sold when there are many people and when there is a big demand.


    Now this time point is the off-season of auction industry.


    Even if there is a baby, it is impossible to auction at this time point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3688

    Zhu Hengyu''s brow, can''t help but wrinkle more tight.


    It''s at least a few years away from the next purgatory.


    In this stage, most of the people who stay here are local people in the capital.


    Their demand for all kinds of treasures is very low.


    Only when the next purgatory is opened will the major families and forces of the 3000 island group of the Moyang islands swarm in a swarm.


    At that time, the auction house''s peak season also came.


    It is worth mentioning that it is not necessarily the young monks who break into endless purgatory that the auction houses are concerned about.


    What the auction house really pays attention to is actually the senior monks who are responsible for protecting young children.


    They are the people with real money and real purchasing power.


    Thinking about it, Zhu turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Wu Xiuli''s face flushed and shyly lowered her head.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is now in the process of thinking and has not noticed these things.


    I just think that the girl is thin skinned and easy to be shy.


    In fact, even if he had noticed this, Zhu would not have thought much about it.


    He does not narcissistic think that he inspired a girl''s heart.


    Just thinking, Wu Xiuli was shy for a while, and finally recovered.


    Timidly, she turned her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu. Wu Xiuli said shyly:


    "that In fact, if you want to buy a baby, you don''t have to go to the auction house! "


    What about it?


    Suspiciously looked at Wu Xiuli, Zhu Hengyu said: "if you want to buy a baby, where do you go if you don''t go to the auction house?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli was stunned.


    Although he is only a small employee at the bottom of the society.


    But it has to be said that even the small staff, even the bottom of the society, she is also a small staff in the capital of the emperor, the bottom of the society in the capital.


    Zhu Hengyu could not catch up with Zhu Hengyu for his insight and understanding of the imperial capital.


    Wu Xiuli was born and grew up in the imperial capital, and has been wandering around since childhood.


    As the capital of Moyang nationality, the public security of Yangxin city is very good, and the social security is also in place.


    This is the safest place for the whole Moyang people.


    This is also the place with the highest income of the whole Moyang people.


    As an old capital, Wu Xiuli has no problem with her understanding of the capital.


    I have lived in the imperial capital since I was a child, and I know the capital very well.


    Therefore, since he knew that Zhu Hengyu wanted to buy some treasures, he naturally knew where to buy them.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Xiuli said:


    "the auction house has many treasures to buy, but Most of the treasures are in the hands of the major chambers of Commerce. "


    Within the imperial capital, among all kinds of treasure sales channels, auction house is only one of thousands of channels.


    In addition to the auction house, there are also Jubao Pavilion, Yibao Pavilion, Zhenbao Pavilion And so on, to buy and sell.


    In contrast, an auction house is a large platform that integrates all categories and auctions all treasures.


    Other stores, however, usually operate only one kind of treasure.


    In short, no matter what kind of treasure you want to buy, you can buy it at an auction house.


    What''s more, what can enter the auction house is absolutely the top-level treasure.


    Ordinary baby, simply can not reach the standard of shooting.


    But if you have specific goals.


    For example, I want to buy a suit of armor.


    Well, if you go to the auction house, it''s obviously not very smart.


    Although in every auction, there must be a category of armor for auction.


    However, the quantity is limited and the price is too high.


    Most importantly, competitors have too much time.


    In an auction house, a treasure is sold at a premium, which is just a common occurrence.


    A piece of armor worth tens of millions can only be sold in stores.


    But in the auction house, sell 100 million, that is not uncommon!


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly understood.


    The auction house, in fact, is to gather the treasures of all walks of life and auction the boutiques among them.


    But the treasures of all walks of life are not only various, but also too large in quantity.


    If you take them to auction houses.


    Just a category of treasures, you can shoot for three days and three nights.


    Therefore, if you don''t want to go to Taobao.


    So as long as you have a clear goal, or go to the major shops to buy, it will be more cost-effective.


    Not only is the price more reasonable, but the most important thing is that there is a wide range of varieties and enough quantity.


    Unlike the auction house, there may be only one or two pieces of each kind of treasure, which can only be bought through fierce competition.In fact, the old emperor never went to the auction house.


    For the people in the capital, auction houses are used to cheat outsiders and fool people to pay more.


    Outsiders do not know the emperor, so they are often deceived


    A magic weapon worth 100 million magic stone, go to the ordinary shop and pay for it directly.


    Some of them don''t need to fight.


    But those outsiders don''t understand


    In the auction house to see such a good weapon, the eyes immediately shine.


    It''s sold at that price.


    It''s a magic stone worth less than 100 million yuan. You can buy it in the shop.


    In the auction house, it can be sold for more than 100 million, or even hundreds of millions.


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu deeply thought ran nodded.


    The reason why he invited Wu Xiuli to dinner was that he ordered silver eight claw Papaya Soup for him. Is that why?


    Of course, if only to buy baby, Zhu Hengyu is not so generous.


    It is self-evident that Zhu Hengyu''s real goal in buying Wu Xiuli away


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Hengyu''s ultimate goal is to have hundreds of Hualong four treasures in the lobby of purgatory hotel.


    Although he coveted the hundreds of Hualong four treasures, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to directly pay for those exotic flowers and plants.


    Otherwise, it would be too noticeable.


    If one is not good and exposes his goal, Zhu Hengyu will die without a burial place.


    As for how to get those four treasures of Hualong into his hands, Zhu Hengyu has no idea yet.


    But now it''s not urgent


    Sooner or later, he will find a way.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "if I want to buy some inheritance magic balls, can I buy them from other places besides the auction house?"


    Inheriting the magic ball?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli nodded happily and said, "of course The magic building in Zhangjia, the capital of the emperor, is the business of inheriting the magic ball. "


    Oh!


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu instantly brightened his eyes.


    "Stop going to the auction house. Turn to the devil''s house!"


    Zhu Hengyu faces the coachman road ahead.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the coachman did not speak much.


    With a wave of the whip in his hand, he steered the carriage and turned to another road.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli and asked, "what''s the matter with the devil building? Can the word" demon king "be used as the name of the shop


    Wu Xiuli said with a smile: "ordinary merchants naturally can''t, but the Zhangjia can be used casually."


    "Ordinary merchants are not allowed to play the name of the devil."


    "But Zhangjia is different, because the ancestor of Zhangjia is a real demon king!"


    "This demon king building is also the property of the great demon king of Zhangjia."


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu did not continue to ask.


    Although in the heart, there are still many doubts about the demon tower.


    But in fact, there is no need to ask.


    After a while, you will be able to observe by yourself.


    Even if there is any doubt, it should also be put forward to the shopkeeper of the demon tower, not to ask Wu Xiuli.


    After all, even if she knew some information, she couldn''t have known too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3689

    After an hour and a half, the carriage finally stopped in front of a magnificent and towering building.


    After getting out of the carriage, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli walked towards the majestic demon tower.


    Entering the devil''s building, the maid of the devil''s building soon came up.


    Looking at the enthusiastic maid, Zhu Hengyu said, "find your shopkeeper, and say that there is a big business coming."


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the maid looked at Zhu Hengyu subconsciously, but hesitated to go.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s clothing has affected others'' evaluation of him.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Angry?


    That''s not the case.


    However, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized the importance of clothing.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is very rich now, it is very difficult for him to be treated as a character if he is wearing ordinary clothes.


    If you just ignore him, it doesn''t matter.


    But if you don''t pay attention to him, you can''t even get in touch with other important people.


    When you do something, you can get half the result with twice the effort.


    Now Zhu Hengyu, he wears too ordinary.


    Even if it is said that there is a big business, people may not dare to call out the shopkeeper casually.


    If you are a peddler, what qualifications do you have to see the big shopkeeper of the demon king building?


    It''s good for a maid to receive you.


    Instead, it''s those guys who have bad taste. Maybe they will wear rags on purpose, and then run over to play some face games.


    But on second thought


    He is a big shopkeeper. He works every day. How can he receive all the customers in person?


    If this is the case, I''m afraid the shopkeeper will be too busy even if he has three heads and six arms and is proficient in the art of separation.


    Dress up for more than pleasure.


    More importantly, prove your worth and power!


    It''s not that dogs look down on people.


    The point is, you have to prove that you have the right to be valued.


    If you can''t, even if the other party looks down on others, the responsibility is not entirely the other party''s.


    A slap does not make a sound, this responsibility, at least, should be half of one person.


    Of course, many people who defend the way will definitely scold or even scold this kind of behavior.


    In fact, it is not worth promoting.


    Even if it is possible, it should be abandoned and rejected completely.


    However, ideal is ideal and wish is wish.


    The real real world, is such a reality, is so cruel.


    You can hate him, but you can''t change him.


    The only thing he can do is to adapt.


    It is not impossible to go against the sky.


    But the road against heaven is the most difficult road in the world.


    Take Zhu Hengyu for example. He can insist on his own persistence.


    But the result he has to bear is that no matter where he goes, he won''t be taken seriously.


    No matter what we do, it''s very difficult.


    This building is good.


    People are open to do business shop, will not refuse Zhu Hengyu outside.


    If you continue to do other things, it may not be so easy to talk about.


    In many places, he may not even have the qualification to enter.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is trapped in this situation.


    The business he wants to talk about is not for the maid to decide.


    The maid couldn''t provide him with enough information.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t understand and contact more and more high-grade inheritance magic ball.


    Of course, the maid is really inferior.


    If Zhu Hengyu has ambition, he can just turn around and leave.


    But if you don''t purchase a large number of inheritance magic balls, just ask How to form the armed forces of Tianmo island?


    As a centurion, Zhu Hengyu''s hundreds of soldiers should be armed?


    Can we say that after Zhu Hengyu became a centurion, he still has to fight alone?


    If so, why should he be a centurion?


    And not just now.


    In the next period of time, Zhu Hengyu is to frequent contact with businesses.


    This kind of situation will encounter countless times every day.


    No matter where he goes, Zhu Hengyu will face the same situation.


    A sigh


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not want to, but now, for his own big plan, he has to do so.In the sigh, Zhu Hengyu waved his big hand, and the blue light flashed away.


    In a row of three heavy roars, three wooden boxes, half a person high, fell heavily on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu opened the lids of three wooden boxes.


    All of a sudden, the superior magic stone of the three big boxes appeared in front of all the people.


    Three big boxes, each of which is huge.


    There is no need to calculate carefully, only about one estimate, you can get specific figures.


    Three boxes of superior magic stone, that is 300000.


    Its total value has reached three billion magic stones!


    Looking at the maid calmly, Zhu Hengyu said: "please come out of your shopkeeper, there is a big business!"


    "Oh! Good, good... "


    Stupidly looking at the superior magic stone of the three big boxes.


    Rich people, in fact, the maid is not never seen.


    However, it is the first time that I have seen 300000 superior magic stones with my own eyes.


    Not only the maid, but also Wu Xiuli, was stunned.


    She has seen a lot of big money


    Every day in and out of purgatory Hotel, are rich or expensive.


    But this is the first time that Zhu Hengyu has carried three billion magic energy stones with him.


    Watch the maid trot all the way to the back hall.


    Zhu Hengyu calmly waved and collected the three big boxes of the superior magic stone.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has spent a lot recently, it seems that he has spent a lot.


    In fact, what he spent was not even a fraction.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s ring, there are not only 1000 boxes of superior magic stone.


    In fact, the 1000 boxes and 100 million pieces of superior magic energy stones are just the last quantity Zhu Hengyu took from the warehouse.


    Before the warehouse was built, all the trade income with the sea snake people was actually contained in Zhu Hengyu''s ring.


    Therefore, within Zhu Hengyu''s dimensional ring, there are actually more than 3000 cases of superior magic stone.


    The total number is more than 300 million superior magic stones.


    Most importantly, it has been more than two years since Zhu Hengyu left Tianmo Island, and nearly three years have passed.


    During this period, through the trade with sea snakes.


    I don''t know how many boxes of superior magic stone have been hoarded.


    It is because of this that Zhu Hengyu has to spend all the more than 300 million superior magic stones in hand.


    Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to hoard them completely.


    I heard that there was a big business coming to our door. The shopkeeper of the demon building came out at the first time.


    Although this building is the property of the devil.


    But to be honest, even if the devil family is big, there is not much capital turnover.


    The bigger the family, the bigger the industry and the bigger the expenses.


    What''s more, for the demon clan, no matter how many magic stones are not enough.


    The annual cultivation consumption alone is an astronomical figure.


    Especially in the battle with other clans, it will consume a lot of magic energy stones to recover the evil Qi.


    After a battle, you can consume billions, tens and even hundreds of billions of magic energy stones at will.


    As the saying goes, when the cannon goes off, gold is ten thousand taels.


    What was the war?


    To put it bluntly, war is money.


    Without enough money, there is no way to start a war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3690

    Every year, there are tens of millions of wars between the Moyang tribe and other tribes.


    Every war will consume billions, hundreds and even hundreds of billions of magic energy stones.


    Especially for those large-scale campaigns, it is necessary to invest and consume several trillion magic energy stones.


    Don''t look at the devil is very powerful, very domineering.


    But in fact, there are also many armies under the command of the demon king.


    There are many people he needs to support.


    If there is not enough industry to support this consumption.


    Even the devil is going to go bankrupt.


    Why did Zhu Hengyu become centurion, he gave a piece of fiefdom, for what?


    To put it bluntly, the purpose is to give him a territory and let him develop his own industry.


    In order to maintain the consumption of the army under his command


    The army of demons is all private army.


    Every general is responsible for the maintenance of the army in peacetime.


    The military department has no military expenditure and will not have any supplies and supplies.


    No matter when and where, the army of the demon generals belongs only to themselves, and no one else can plunder them.


    As the general of the demon clan, the only thing they have to obey is the command of the military headquarters.


    If the military headquarters wants to send an army to the front line, the officers at the grass-roots level will not be able to resist.


    If we have to resist, it''s just looking for death.


    He will be hanged and killed by the whole family of Moyang, and there is no way to live.


    It is for this reason that Zhu Hengyu attaches great importance to the private army that will be set up and belongs to Zhu Hengyu himself.


    After all, no matter how much money is invested in this private army, it will not be wasted.


    The army itself belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    If you invest in your own army, you are investing in yourself.


    Only when a strong private army is formed can we follow Zhu Hengyu to fight in the north and South in the battlefield and help him to build up his outstanding fighting achievements.


    Only by establishing outstanding combat achievements can the rank be promoted continuously, thus forming a larger army and even a Legion!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu naturally became more powerful and powerful.


    With greater power, Zhu Hengyu could have more wealth and more industries.


    Otherwise, there is not enough force to guarantee.


    If there is a pile of wealth, it is just fish belly, waiting for others to plunder.


    Born as a man, who doesn''t want to make contributions and become famous in history?


    If you want to realize your ideals and aspirations, you can only go through them step by step.


    Zhu Hengyu''s most important thing now is to purchase a batch of rare inheritance magic and magic skills, in order to arm his upcoming team.


    This is the foundation for Zhu Hengyu to take off.


    It is the focus of Zhu Hengyu''s current work, which can be said to be the most important!


    If you can''t build a strong army, then everything is out of the question.


    PATA PATA PATA


    In the clear footstep sound, the shopkeeper of the Demon King Building ran out from the back hall with a smile on his face.


    Looking at it, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t smile.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli are welcomed into the inner hall by the fat shopkeeper.


    Without too many greetings, Zhu Hengyu spoke directly and asked the fat shopkeeper for the list.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to have a look at the list of inheritable magic balls owned by the demon king building and sold to the public.


    It was confirmed that Zhu Hengyu had a lot of money.


    Zhu Hengyu was determined to purchase a lot.


    Without hesitation, the fat shopkeeper took out six lists.


    Six roster directory, covering all categories of inheritance magic ball.


    The first three volumes have nothing to say, they are primary, intermediate and advanced inheritance magic ball.


    The other three catalogues of the roster have greatly opened Zhu''s horizons.


    On top of the primary, intermediate and advanced inheritance magic balls, there are three kinds of inheritance magic balls.


    It is a rare inheritance magic ball.


    Among the rare inheritance magic balls, there are Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst magic flame, Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield and magic energy confinement


    Even the infinite eruption of the Jianhe river and Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power also belong to the rare inheritance.


    Rare inheritance, whether it is primary, intermediate or advanced, is actually meaningless.


    Rare heritage is of no grade.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei''s magic can be reconciled, it only belongs to the primary inheritance magic.


    However, the degree of its inheritance is far from ordinary.


    Rare inheritance is beyond the primary, intermediate and advanced inheritance system, and can not be divided into supplies.


    In short, rare inheritance is higher than primary, intermediate and advanced inheritance.Its precious and practical degree is only under the ultimate inheritance.


    Rare heritage, after all, can not be compared with the ultimate inheritance.


    Even though Zhu Xiaomei''s magic energy reconciliation is powerful and practical, it can''t be compared with Zhu Hengyu''s infinite firepower.


    However, if you think that the ultimate inheritance is the strongest inheritance, it is a big mistake.


    In fact, the number of ultimate inheritance is not as small as imagined.


    There is not only one person with the same ultimate inheritance.


    Therefore, although the ultimate inheritance is powerful and precious, it is not the highest inheritance, let alone the strongest inheritance!


    Primary, intermediate, advanced, rare, ultimate


    On top of these five levels of inheritance, there is also a kind of inheritance, which is truly supreme.


    This kind of inheritance will not appear.


    Look all over the ruined battlefield, there can only be one.


    This kind of inheritance is named the only inheritance!


    The only inheritance is the supreme power of inheritance.


    According to the records of the demon tower, there are only nine kinds of inheritance.


    Unless the master of the previous generation died in battle, otherwise This kind of inheritance will never appear.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is one of the nine unique inheritances.


    As the only inheritance, both its quantity and its power are far beyond the ultimate inheritance.


    However, the only inheritance is too rare.


    No matter how rare and precious the ultimate inheritance is, there will be one within ten years.


    But the only inheritance, there are only nine.


    And as the only inheritance, there can only be one at the same time.


    So, it''s too hard to get a unique inheritance.


    It''s basically impossible


    Looking at the thin list of the only inheritance, Zhu Hengyu was not in a trance.


    This Senluo chop is really not simple


    It turns out to be one of the nine only inheritances.


    After watching for a long time, Zhu Hengyu gently put down the list of the only inheritance.


    Obviously, although the demon building is the property of the demon king.


    But in fact, even the devil himself does not have a unique inheritance, how can it be sold?


    According to the fat shopkeeper, all the inheritance magic balls with goods in the shop will be circled on the list.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at it for a long time, but he did not find that the nine unique heritages were enclosed.


    Although the list exists, there is no inventory available for sale.


    If there is a unique inheritance, the devil himself has used it for a long time. How can it be sold?


    After closing the list of the only inheritance, Zhu Hengyu picked up the list of the ultimate inheritance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3691

    There are more types of ultimate inheritance.


    Different from the only inheritance, there are 81 kinds of ultimate inheritance.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu obviously didn''t come at the right time.


    If you look at it carefully, there are indeed many names of ultimate inheritance, which are circled.


    But above the circle, it was crossed again.


    Obviously, these ultimate heritages have been sold.


    Helplessly raised his head, Zhu Hengyu looked at the fat boss and said: "how Is there no stock for ultimate inheritance? "


    Embarrassed smile, fat boss said: "sorry, ultimate heritage is too popular, it is difficult to keep inventory."


    "You''d better take a look at the rare heritage. There are some rare heritage stocks."


    Oh?


    Hearing the fat boss''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly came to be interested.


    After putting down the list of ultimate inheritance, Zhu Hengyu picked up the list of rare heritage.


    There are more rare types of inheritance than ultimate inheritance, with 365 kinds.


    During the scanning, many rare heritages are in stock.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu looked down carefully.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu''s face was full of disappointment.


    Sure enough


    It is not for no reason that these rare heritages remain.


    The real rare and precious heritage can not be left here.


    Even the most expensive ultimate heritage has been bought at a high price.


    How can this powerful and practical rare heritage be left?


    Look carefully, the remaining rare heritage, there are some or that kind of defects.


    For example, this meteorite can summon a giant meteorite to fall freely from the sky to bombard the target.


    However, if you want to summon giant meteorites, you need to consume a lot of magic energy stones and spend a lot of time before you can summon them out.


    Most importantly, in the process of summoning giant meteorites.


    Especially when meteorites appear and fall at full speed.


    The enemy can be seen, and even can be avoided.


    Before the meteorite fell to the ground, the enemy would have run out. What else should we do?


    Moreover, this meteorite falls from the sky. Each time a meteorite is summoned, tens of thousands of superior magic energy stones will be consumed.


    When a meteorite falls down, the value of the consumed magic energy stone alone reaches several hundred million!


    Moreover, even if it is such a rare and impractical heritage, its price is as high as one billion!


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu pointed out the meteorite and said, "take out this inheritance magic ball, I''ll take it..."


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fat boss immediately widened his eyes with joy.


    Looking at the fat boss''s ecstatic appearance, Zhu Hengyu also knew that he must be very happy.


    If it''s someone else, even if you can afford it, you can''t afford it.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different. He can afford to buy and use it.


    Although each time it is released, it costs a lot of magic energy stones.


    However, the strategic significance of this meteorite landing is too great.


    Although, during the process of meteorite falling, the enemy can see it and avoid it.


    But in fact, as a strategic heritage, the target of bombardment may not be people!


    You know, the gravity above the crumbling battlefield is extremely exaggerated.


    In such an environment, it would be terrible to summon a giant meteorite.


    In tens of thousands of times of high gravity environment, a giant meteorite from the sky, will cause what a terrible destructive force!


    In an ordinary village, I''m afraid a meteorite will completely disappear.


    Although the summoning time is longer.


    Although it consumes more magic energy stones.


    But its destructive power is absolutely amazing to the extreme!


    Although this rare inheritance is not as powerful as the ultimate inheritance.


    But its rarity is still above the ultimate inheritance!


    No matter how strong the ultimate inheritance is, there will be one every ten years.


    On the altar of ultimate inheritance, there will be a magic ball of ultimate inheritance every ten years.


    The rare heritage is totally different.


    The reason why rare inheritance is called rare inheritance is not that it is less than the ultimate inheritance.


    But don''t forget that there are more than 300 rare heritage species.


    The probability of similar rare inheritance is very low.


    And they are both rare Heritage


    Demonic fury, demonic eruption, and burst of magic flame are more common.


    However, the magic energy harmony like Zhu Xiaomei and the meteorite Tianjiang are very rare.


    In addition, meteorite descent, a kind of large-scale inheritance, is more rare than the magic energy harmony.According to the list


    Rare heritage can also be divided into three levels.


    It is a rare inheritance of ordinary level.


    These include demonic fury, demonic eruption, demonic confinement, and explosion of demonic flame.


    It''s rare among rarities.


    It includes Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power harmony and Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield.


    One level is the rare inheritance of out of print.


    Generally speaking, there is only one rare inheritance out of print.


    Neither before nor after.


    From a certain point of view, this out of print rare heritage seems to be the same as the only inheritance.


    But it is not


    Although there is only one rare inheritance out of print, its power is basically constant.


    And the only inheritance, although there is only one, but it has a difference and out of print rare heritage place.


    The only inheritance has unlimited growth power.


    Therefore, the only inheritance is also known as a growing heritage.


    However, the rare and out of print heritage does not have unlimited growth power.


    Although, with the promotion of the magic body, the meteorite summoned is becoming larger and bigger, and the destructive power caused by it is also more and more terrifying.


    However, the power of inheritance itself is unchangeable.


    It is the strength of the friars that increases the power of inheritance.


    But senlo''s power is different


    Even if Zhu Hengyu stays in the fifty-one section of the magic body forever.


    As long as we continue to hunt and kill a large number of creatures, the power of the forest chop will continue to improve.


    If there are enough creatures to kill, senro''s power will be strong enough.


    Practice to the extreme, even if a record of Senluo killed 90 sections of the demon emperor, it is not a rare thing.


    Even if a sword breaks up the advanced Archean battlefield, it''s just a piece of cake!


    However, it takes too long to promote the power of senro to that level.


    I''m afraid it''s a long time in the unit of 100 million


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s dependence on magic energy combustion has become smaller and smaller.


    Although the magic energy burning is powerful, it is not irreplaceable.


    Through a large number of actual combat, Zhu Hengyu keenly found that magic can burn, is not enough to become a dependency.


    First of all, monks are very strong in fire resistance.


    Magic energy burning may be very useful for ordinary sea creatures.


    However, for the vast majority of sea enemies, magic energy burning is basically useless.


    The sea people live in the water, and they are not afraid to burn the demons.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can burn by magic, he seems to be able to kill many soldiers and crabs in seconds.


    But in fact, the original Zhu Hengyu was crushed by the demonic section.


    Thirty sections of the magic body, against the shrimp soldiers of the last ten battle forms, and the crab generals of the twenty battle forms.


    They can be killed by any means.


    What''s more, if you go to the battlefield in the future, the opponent will have armor.


    Just a set of purgatory suit can completely immunize Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy burning.


    Even the fusion of lava and fireballs is still of no help.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3692

    Against the real strong enemy, this magic energy burning is really just a decoration.


    On the other hand, ordinary soldiers can be killed in batches by any means.


    Even if the power of senro is integrated into it, it will still be resisted by the purgatory suit and completely immune.


    The purgatory suit, though precious, is a high-end treasure.


    But this precious, in fact, is only for ordinary families and forces.


    For the major generals and regiments of the military headquarters.


    Purgatory suit, in fact, is just ordinary combat clothes.


    On the battlefield, even an entire legion, was wearing purgatory suits.


    What''s more, the purgatory suits equipped by the Legion, and the purgatory suits in circulation on the market, can that be a kind of thing?


    As the army of the demons, the weapons of the demonic Legion are not what ordinary families and forces can own and use?


    For the demon army, you can purchase standard suits for the army from the military department.


    Its power is not comparable to that of civilian armour.


    Zhu Hengyu can now pay to buy Centurion class military armor from the military headquarters.


    Its defense and destructive power, are ten times the ordinary purgatory suit.


    Military is better than civilian. This is the most basic logic, and there is no need to say more.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu''s magic can burn, and even the civilian armor can''t resist.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must replace the magic energy burning.


    Zhu Hengyu has been thinking about it for a long time.


    However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t figure out what inheritance should be used to replace the magic energy burning.


    Until now, when Zhu Hengyu saw the meteorite fall, he finally made a decision.


    Although this meteorite was born, it had huge defects.


    But it just suits Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    With the confinement of Senluo, the magic shield of Senluo, and the sword Qi of Senluo, Zhu Hengyu''s small-scale battle does not need any other inheritance to supplement.


    Senro can control the opponent.


    The Cerro shield protects itself and is immune to all controls.


    Senluo sword Qi is the most destructive medium and short-range output of Senluo''s power combined with bloodthirsty power.


    Up to now, the only thing that Zhu Hengyu lacks is a large-scale, super powerful and large-scale output ability.


    And this meteorite is just a kind of super destructive inheritance magic.


    Although it has such and such disadvantages, it does not cover up the defects.


    Although it''s hard to hit a moving target, it''s not a choice to destroy fortresses and walls.


    If the strategy is right, it can be used to sneak attacks.


    Even if the enemy is not aware of it, a meteorite will fall and kill hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops in seconds!


    Of course, it''s just an ideal state.


    Think about it, killing so many people in seconds requires harsh conditions.


    First of all, the meteorite landing must be kept out of the enemy''s attention.


    Otherwise, before the meteorite lands, I''m afraid people will run out.


    Second, the enemy must be concentrated enough and the enemy groups must be concentrated enough.


    Otherwise, if the enemy groups are too dispersed, the final killing effect will be limited.


    Finally, there is no super master among the enemy.


    If the enemy has a super strong master, they can launch an attack to hit hard and blast meteorites in the air.


    In that case, the damage to the enemy will be too limited.


    After comprehensive consideration


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision, spent a billion magic stone, bought this meteorite Tianjiang!


    The fat boss was smiling, and soon held out the meteorite.


    This rare inheritance was obtained from the secret state of Moyang last time.


    It''s been here for more than three years and hasn''t been sold.


    Indeed, this rare heritage is too chicken ribs.


    Each time it is launched, it costs hundreds of millions of magic energy stones.


    Moreover, the starting time is too long. It takes more than 300 interest.


    During the whole process of starting, there should be no interruption.


    Otherwise, if the control is not good, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    What''s more, the meteorite came with such great momentum.


    I''m afraid the enemy will run out before the meteorite lands.


    Although, this rare heritage has excellent strategic significance.


    However, the problem is that the Moyang have never intended to invade the outside world.


    If it is only used to defend the city, there is no need for the meteorite to exist.


    Once a meteorite is launched, the enemy will be able to perceive it.


    At that time, as long as a super master launches a long-range bombardment at the initiator, it can be interrupted.As a result, no one has been willing to buy.


    Now can sell this meteorite sky descends the inheritance magic ball, fat boss can how unhappy!


    When the fat boss got the meteorite.


    Zhu Hengyu time, borrowed a secret room from the fat boss to refine the meteorite.


    Into the chamber of secrets


    Zhu Hengyu took out the meteorite and refined it at full speed.


    Zhu Hengyu was also careful to do so.


    He will personally test whether the inheritance magic ball sold here is the real inheritance magic ball.


    Otherwise, I spent such a high price and bought a bunch of inheritance magic balls back.


    Once it''s fake, or there''s a problem, it''s no one to watch.


    It doesn''t matter if you just waste some money.


    But a lot of time was wasted.


    The army was unable to form again.


    This is the biggest problem!


    Wheezing


    In a light sound, the inheritance of the meteorite ball, instantly turned into a firelight, into Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attention, the flaming, meteorite like fire light, in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, quickly galloped up.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu thought that the inheritance power of the meteorite would certainly have to turn dozens or even hundreds of circles.


    It will eventually be refined.


    However, I didn''t think that the inheritance power of meteorite was only after nine circles in the meridians.


    Then fiercely a slant, toward Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy to burn to jump in the past.


    In a whistling sound, the inheritance power of the meteorite falls that day, fiercely gets into the inheritance seed of magic energy burning.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a smile.


    It is also the inheritance of fire magic, which he expected.


    At this moment, the seed of inheritance is formed by three forces of inheritance.


    The power of inheritance is the original burning of magic energy.


    The power of inheritance is a lava fireball derived from endless purgatory.


    The power of inheritance is just the meteorite falling.


    Meteorites in the sky, magic fire on the earth, and lava of purgatory.


    The sky, the earth, the people, the three fire together, unexpectedly once again fused together.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attention, the fusion is very fast.


    In the twinkling of light, the three kinds of flame power are fused together.


    I saw a bright star light shining from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Around the bright starlight, the fire of purgatory was burning.


    Magic fire meteor!


    For this new fusion of inheritance magic, Zhu Hengyu definitely gave a brand-new name.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3693

    This magic Fire Meteor combines the power of three kinds of flames.


    Its power is equivalent to the superposition of three kinds of flame power!


    And the most important thing is that the magic fireball doesn''t need Zhu Hengyu''s manpower to throw it.


    Once launched, the magic fireball will condense directly above the void.


    Will be endless purgatory fire, poured into meteor meteorite.


    Under the traction of high gravity, it will fall down


    Once the fire falls


    First of all, the violent impact of meteorites.


    Secondly, the explosion of lava fireballs.


    The final explosion is the high-temperature combustion of magic energy.


    And the whole process is also mixed with senro''s force.


    Terror It''s horrible!


    Feeling the three in one magic fire meteor, Zhu Hengyu could not help but fear.


    If you are not careful, you will be directly hit by the magic fireball.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, I''m afraid, will only be killed by seconds.


    The most terrifying part of the magic fire meteor is not the pop burst and the burning of the magic fire.


    The most terrifying part of this magic fireball is the acceleration of high gravity environment in the collapsed battlefield.


    If you simply throw a stone, its power is limited.


    But once you take the stone to the top of the building a few hundred meters high and throw it down.


    The destructive power is terrible


    Under the acceleration of gravity, its destructive force is close to that of the great force of heaven and earth!


    There is no way to resist!


    Looking at the magic Fire Meteor''s inheritance, three seeds rotate endlessly.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that this was the situation of tripartite confrontation and the most stable form.


    If you try again, integrate more power.


    If you are not careful, the solid frame of the triangle will be completely broken.


    Once the power of inheritance is out of balance, it will be completely lost.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will not only lose the magic Fire Meteor fusion inheritance.


    Even the three great heritages of magic energy burning, lava fireball, and meteorite falling from the sky are also lost.


    The seeds of the three forces of inheritance will dissipate in the air instantly.


    I watched silently for a long time


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu stood up and made a decision in secret.


    Anyway, it''s powerful enough.


    Although there are still such restrictions, but Zhu Hengyu has been very satisfied.


    In this world, there has never been perfect magic and magic skills.


    Restrictions are normal.


    Most importantly, as a strategic heritage, magic fireball is perfect enough.


    If this magic fire meteor, also can be like the senluozhan infinite release words.


    Then the world will be completely destroyed.


    It is obviously impossible for Zhu Hengyu to subjugate his country and his family with the help of one person.


    After the fusion of the magic fire meteor, Zhu Hengyu knew.


    His strongest inheritance is no longer the power of senro and unlimited firepower.


    Up to now, the strongest destruction that Zhu Hengyu can break out is the magic fire meteor!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current rank and strength


    A magic Fire Meteor down, enough to destroy a village!


    With the improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank, his strength has been rising.


    The power of magic fire meteor will also increase rapidly.


    If you have reached more than 90 segments of the body


    A magic fireball can even destroy an island!


    But for the time being, those are too far away.


    After 50 segments of the body, it''s hard to upgrade each segment.


    If you want to upgrade the magic body through ordinary cultivation after 50 sections of magic body.


    I''m afraid it will take more than a hundred years, or even more than a thousand years, before it is possible to upgrade a magic body.


    If you can''t wait


    Then only with the help of food, pills, to speed up the promotion of the level of magic body.


    Why does the energy stone consume so much?


    After that, the reason is that the money is too much.


    If you don''t smash in a huge amount of magic energy stones, you can''t improve the level of magic body quickly.


    And even if it''s a huge amount of magic stone, the level of magic body may not be improved.


    After the fusion of the magic fireball, Zhu Hengyu finally broke through and met the fat boss again.


    In fact, refining a magic ball of inheritance will not take long.


    From Zhu Hengyu into the chamber of secrets, to the end of fusion, he left the chamber.


    It took less than an hour.


    In other words, if it really takes a few days and nights, Zhu Hengyu will not merge here.It is impossible to prepare a secret room for refining and inheriting the magic ball.


    Confirm that the demon building sells the inheritance magic ball without any problems.


    Zhu Hengyu continued to pick up the list and looked through it.


    After looking around, Zhu Hengyu quickly finished reading the rare heritage catalogue.


    Among the 365 rare heritages, there are 23 kinds in the existing inventory of the demon king building.


    Their prices also range from one billion to five hundred million.


    Even the cheapest rare inheritance is worth 500 million magic stones.


    After looking through it carefully for a while, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    It''s not for no reason that the rare magic skills left here.


    In addition to meteorite sky fall, other rare magic skills, defects are too big.


    No matter how rich Zhu Hengyu is, he can''t throw money into the puddle!


    Therefore, after repeated understanding, Zhu Hengyu can only reluctantly give up.


    In that sentence, rare inheritance is not inferior to ultimate inheritance.


    The top rare heritage can even be compared with the only inheritance.


    And those relatively poor low-level rare heritage, I am afraid even high-level inheritance are not as good.


    And most importantly, the price of rare heritage is too high.


    If we take all of them, it will be a huge amount of money close to 20 billion.


    No matter how rich Zhu Hengyu is, he can''t spend money indiscriminately.


    Every penny is worth it.


    He left the list of rare heritage on the table.


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu took up the list of senior inheritors.


    Different from rare inheritance, the list of high-level inheritance is more than ten times thicker than that of rare inheritance.


    The number of high-level inheritance is more than 3000!


    It takes half a day just to see from the beginning to the end.


    Fortunately, Zhu didn''t need to watch every one.


    Just look at those who have drawn the circle, the demon building has inventory of high-level heritage, it is enough.


    All the way through, Zhu Hengyu can be described as a casual glance.


    All the high-level inheritance, only about a few glance, understand the general characteristics, can be ignored.


    Even most of the advanced inheritance, as long as you look at the name, you can understand almost.


    All the way through


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu gradually saw the second half of the list.


    Zhu Hengyu''s action suddenly fierce meal, stopped.


    His eyes carefully looked at a kind of inheritance recorded on the list, and his eyes showed the color of doubt.


    Magic can snipe!


    This is a kind of advanced inheritance magic skill.


    Zhu Hengyu was puzzled by the fact that there were more than 100 pieces in stock!


    What''s going on?


    How can there be so much inventory for advanced inheritance?


    This is more than 100!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3694

    Magic can snipe!


    It is a kind of advanced inheritance magic skill.


    Magic sniper, driven by magic Qi, pushes a magic stone, causing huge damage to the target.


    If you use the primary magic stone as the medium, you can snipe at targets within 10 meters.


    If the medium level magic stone is used, you can snipe the target within 100 meters.


    If the above level magic stone is used as a medium, you can snipe at targets within km.


    In addition, it is called sniper rather than sniper.


    It''s because the devil can snipe. Every time it hits the target, it will shake the evil Qi in the target''s body.


    Burst out from the inside to the outside of the violent impact, causing great damage to ignore the defense.


    If the target is in a weak state of serious injury, it will cause a fatal attack to the opponent and achieve sniping!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Whether it''s a primary, intermediate, or superior magic stone.


    The damage is fixed.


    The damage will not be increased by using the superior magic stone.


    Also, the damage will not be reduced by a part because the primary magic stone is used.


    The grade of magic stone only determines the range, not the power.


    Looking at this strange high-level inheritance, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Looking up at the fat shopkeeper, Zhu Hengyu hesitated: "this demon can snipe, why do you have so much inventory?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the fat boss couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although want to hide some defects, but the devil building is the devil''s property.


    Once you don''t trust the elite, it will destroy the prestige of the demon king.


    You know, there are countless industries under the devil''s banner.


    Once the devil''s prestige is broken, the chain reaction will be too big.


    Once the integrity is lost, many industries under the devil''s banner will suffer huge and incomparable damage.


    If that''s true


    Although this business, the demon building will make a lot of money.


    However, the evil king who lost his integrity will gain thousands of times the loss in the industry.


    Moyang is a very simple and trustworthy race.


    Even integrity is more important than interests.


    If people have no faith, they will not be established, and businesses will not prosper without faith.


    For Moyang merchants, losing credit is the biggest disaster.


    So the fat shopkeeper didn''t dare to hide any details.


    This demon can snipe. There are three shortcomings.


    The first major drawback is that it consumes too much.


    If you want to launch a magic sniper, you must consume the magic stone.


    It consumes primary magic energy stone in short distance, medium and urgent magic energy stone in medium distance, and superior magic energy stone in long distance.


    Once the magic stone is shot out, it is completely consumed.


    Even if no matter how rich, it is impossible to waste so recklessly.


    The second major drawback is that the power of magic can snipe is too limited.


    Unless you are shot to the point, otherwise, even if you are shot in the trunk or limbs, you can''t do too much damage.


    The consumption is so large, but the damage is so limited, which makes this inheritance magic skill become a little chicken ribs.


    The third and most fatal shortcoming is.


    This inherited magic skill can only shoot in a straight line, but can''t circle any obstacles.


    If the other side holds a heavy steel shield, it can completely resist!


    Even if there is no steel shield in hand, the other side can also use obstacles, or trenches, to avoid.


    If not, as long as you lie down on the ground and crawl forward, it is difficult to be accurately hit.


    The three shortcomings are large consumption, small power, easy to resist and guard against.


    Let this kind of advanced inheritance become incomparable chicken ribs.


    But even so, this kind of advanced inheritance will not be reduced to the present situation.


    One of the most speechless disadvantages of this advanced inheritance is:


    the requirements of this kind of inheritance on archery are simply too adverse.


    If you''re just attacking close range targets, that''s fine.


    Within 10 meters, even if you don''t have talent, you won''t shoot askew.


    As long as after a period of training, not to mention ten hits, it is at least sure.


    But when the distance of the target is 100 meters away, everything is completely different.


    Even if you aim carefully.


    Even if the other side is standing still.


    Also very difficult to shoot accurately, it is difficult to accurately hit the target.


    Not to mention, accurate shot the other party''s vital part.


    As far as the distance is concerned, let alone the kilometer.


    Even can''t see clearly, how to accurately aim?On the whole


    Too much consumption, too low damage, easy to prevent, difficult to hit.


    The four major shortcomings together make this kind of advanced inheritance become chicken ribs.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, there are more than 100 inheritance magic balls.


    Such chicken ribs can not be used by ordinary people.


    Otherwise, any battle will cost at least hundreds of thousands or even millions of magic energy stones.


    As a monk, he has to face thousands of battles in his life.


    If a battle costs millions of magic stones.


    Even the rich can''t afford it.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t speak for a long time when he saw the more than 100 demons sniping.


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally moved.


    I flipped over the page and continued to look down.


    But all the way through, Zhu Hengyu did not find the inheritance that moved him.


    The lost one shook his head, and then Zhu Hengyu picked up the list of intermediate inheritance.


    The list of intermediate inheritance is no thicker than that of senior inheritance.


    It''s not because of the small number of intermediate inheritance.


    On the contrary, there are too many intermediate inheritors.


    There are more than 30000 kinds of intermediate inheritance, and there are so many kinds of them that we can''t count them.


    Those who are qualified to be recorded in this list are the intermediate inheritors of the demon building with inventory.


    What the devil building doesn''t have, it''s not on the list at all.


    Turning to the list of intermediate inheritance, Zhu Hengyu looked at it carefully.


    At a glance, many names on the list have now been crossed out.


    The reason why it was crossed out is that it was originally in stock, but it was later sold out.


    Regretfully shook his head, Zhu Hengyu continued to look.


    All the way through, time flies by.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Hengyu stopped again.


    In the middle and behind the middle of the list of intermediate inheritance, Zhu Hengyu once again found a strange kind of intermediate inheritance.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu wonder is not the function and price of this intermediate inheritance.


    But the stock of this kind of intermediate inheritance is even more than 100!


    Look carefully


    This kind of intermediate inheritance is called magic eye!


    Once opened, the magic eye can see through the fog of the shattered battlefield with the help of the free magic air in the air, and see far away


    What made Zhu Hengyu feel speechless was that he could see through the fog and see further.


    It has no function at all.


    Learning this kind of inheritance is of little use to combat.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said nothing more.


    He doesn''t need to be introduced by a fat boss to know why there is so much backlog in this inheritance.


    It''s too much. It''s not helpful to fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3695

    You know, inheritance is not infinite.


    Each monk can obtain at most five inheritance powers.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement, magic fire meteor, magic shield, Senluo power, unlimited firepower.


    It''s just five full.


    If you want to continue to learn, unless inheritance can be integrated with each other.


    Otherwise, one inheritance must be abandoned and replaced with another.


    Moreover, do not think that individuals can learn all five inheritance magic skills.


    Among the five inheritance magic skills, there is one position, which is the fixed ultimate inheritance position.


    There is also a position, which is fixed and the only inheritance position.


    These two positions are only the ultimate inheritance, and the only inheritance, can be recorded.


    The remaining three locations are not allowed to conflict with each other.


    One primary inheritance position, one intermediate inheritance position and one senior inheritance position.


    These three inheritance positions can only be inherited in the corresponding level of inheritance.


    Even rare heritage is no exception


    Take Zhu Hengyu for example.


    His demonic power confinement is a rare primary inheritance.


    His magic shield is a rare intermediate inheritance.


    His magic fireball is a rare high-level heritage.


    Although the three major heritages are rare.


    But at the same time, it must also correspond to the three levels of inheritance, namely, primary, middle, high and so on.


    Otherwise, it can''t be recorded.


    Therefore, it is really difficult to learn five inheritance positions.


    Not to mention anything else, just say the only inheritance, there are only nine.


    In other words, there are only nine people who can learn from the whole world.


    Another example is ultimate inheritance


    This is a dream for ordinary monks.


    Although the ultimate inheritance is not too rare.


    But even so, how can ordinary monks obtain the ultimate inheritance after only one in ten years?


    Except for the only inheritance and the ultimate inheritance.


    In fact, most monks can only learn from three inheritances.


    One for junior, one for intermediate and one for advanced.


    All the way through, soon Zhu Hengyu finished reading the list of intermediate inheritance.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu picked up the list of low-level inheritance.


    This book is still as thick as the list of intermediate inheritance.


    But when I opened the book, the words in it were too small to see clearly.


    And it''s not just the front of the page that has words.


    Even the pages of the book are full of handwriting.


    Although I''ve been a little impatient.


    But in order to form the army, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to bear to continue to look.


    Three hours later


    Zhu Hengyu finally stopped again.


    This time, what Zhu Hengyu paid attention to was a kind of primary inheritance called "magic can gallop".


    It is a kind of inheritance of accelerating movement.


    Once started, the whole body is surrounded by magic wind, and the speed of traveling is doubled.


    However, this demon can gallop, in addition to the speed can be doubled.


    It doesn''t have any effect.


    In addition, in the process of the magic can gallop, once it is attacked.


    The wind will be dispelled and the acceleration effect will disappear instantly.


    That is to say, the magic can move fast, and can only be used when it is out of combat.


    Once in combat, the opponent can break the magic wind.


    The acceleration effect will disappear in an instant.


    Chicken ribs! Pure chicken ribs


    He shook his head helplessly, and Zhu Hengyu laughed bitterly.


    Wind walking, magic eye, and magic sniper all have a strong side.


    But at the same time, the disadvantages are always too great.


    No wonder there are so many inheritance magic balls.


    A few hours later, Zhu Hengyu gently closed the register.


    Although next, Zhu Hengyu took a fancy to several kinds of magic power inheritance.


    But after comprehensive consideration, Zhu Hengyu still gave up.


    Although as an individual, after learning those inheritance, it will become very powerful.


    But the problem now is that Zhu does not want strong individuals.


    What Zhu Hengyu really wants is a strong team!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu is also a soldier who has experienced the battlefield test.


    After experiencing the battlefield test, Zhu Hengyu deeply understood a truth.


    It is not necessarily a powerful army that is composed of numerous powerful individuals.


    The real legion, want is a united, a sincere cooperation team!If we want to establish such an army, we must unify our inheritance, equipment and combat mode.


    Even everyone''s ideas should be unified.


    Only a united whole is the most powerful.


    An outstanding but unique individual will destroy this harmony and power!


    Thinking for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu finally called the fat shopkeeper.


    Looking at the fat shopkeeper deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "all the magic can move fast, the magic eye, the magic can snipe, I want all of them!"


    You I beg your pardon?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fat shopkeeper was stunned.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, the fat shopkeeper confirmed: "I didn''t hear you very clearly. You just said that you want all the three inheritance magic balls?"


    He nodded his head and said with a smile: "yes I want as many of these three kinds of inheritance as many as I want! "


    Hiss


    He took a cold breath and confirmed Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    The fat shopkeeper turned around and left without saying a word.


    You know, these inheritance magic ball, already backlog, do not know how many years.


    At least, it was tens of millions of years.


    To say more, even if it is hundreds of millions of years, it is not exaggeration!


    The fat shopkeeper came back quickly.


    With a wave of his right hand, three huge wooden boxes appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the fat shopkeeper said in a loud voice: "the inheritance magic ball you want is all here, a total of 11.3 billion."


    After a pause, the fat shopkeeper said, "look, in this transaction volume is large enough, the change will be erased, and you will receive 10 billion in total!"


    Hearing the fat shopkeeper''s words, Zhu Hengyu did not bargain.


    Three wooden boxes were opened and examined carefully.


    It is confirmed that these three kinds of inheritance magic ball, and the number is also on.


    With a wave of his right hand, ten huge wooden boxes appeared on the ground.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu and the fat shopkeeper, at the same time, put 13 wooden boxes into their own dimensional rings.


    Ha ha ha


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu and fat shopkeeper, at the same time, looked up to the sky and laughed.


    In the laughter, the fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "it''s very late. I''ll send someone to prepare the meal immediately. You can have a rest and enjoy it together."


    In the face of fat shopkeeper''s invitation, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand.


    If you want to eat, you''d better go back to purgatory inn.


    While eating, you can also strengthen and consolidate the demon body.


    There''s nothing better than that.


    But


    It''s too shameless to refuse the kindness of the fat shopkeeper.


    After such a big deal, people should invite a meal.


    But to be honest, Zhu Hengyu really doesn''t want to stay here for dinner.


    After a little thought, Zhu Hengyu saw Wu Xiuli standing beside her, still unable to recover from her shock.


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu said to the fat shopkeeper: "that You don''t have to eat. If you really want to, you can send me two inheritance magic balls and give me this little follower. "


    How many inheritance magic balls?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fat shopkeeper even avoided thinking.


    Agreed to it directly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3696

    You know, even if Zhu Hengyu bought ordinary, even the most popular inheritance magic ball.


    More than 300 inheritance magic balls are bought, which is also a huge business.


    What''s more


    What Zhu Hengyu bought is not those popular inheritance which are in great demand.


    What Zhu Hengyu bought was a backlog of thousands of years.


    No one is willing to buy 10000 years of inventory backlog!


    This 10 billion magic stone is just like a white pick for the devil tower.


    From the perspective of interests alone, the net profit of this transaction is enough to match the large order of hundreds of billions.


    With a net profit of more than 10 billion yuan, it is necessary to ask others to choose several inheritance magic balls as gifts.


    Although it''s treacherous to do business, there must be a limit to everything.


    They didn''t say anything about the price, so they asked you to inherit some magic balls. It''s really impossible to refuse, and there''s no need to refuse.


    With a wave of his big hand, the fat boss laughed and said, "OK No problem! "


    After seeing the pretty Wu Xiuli, the fat boss said with a smile: "no matter when, you can come here and choose three inheritance magic balls for free."


    "Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu and fat boss''s words, Wu Xiuli finally recovered from shock.


    But soon, she fell into a greater shock.


    How


    Inexplicably, she got three magic balls of inheritance?


    She didn''t do anything. She deserved it!


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s confused appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "you need to think too much. Since you are allowed to choose, you can choose as you like..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu slightly pauses for a moment, then continues: "today''s late, there is no time for you to choose carefully."


    "En, en, en..."


    Smiling and nodding, the fat shopkeeper said, "it''s not convenient today, but it doesn''t matter. You can come here at any time and choose three inheritance magic balls at will."


    "I! This Not good... "


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu and fat shopkeeper''s words, Wu Xiuli really dare not accept.


    Among the three inheritance magic balls, the only inheritance and the ultimate inheritance must not be included.


    The only inheritance doesn''t need to be said. It''s not even the owner of the demon building and the demon king.


    How could it appear on the list for sale?


    As for the ultimate inheritance, there is no need to say much about it.


    Although no one said it clearly, in fact, the price of an ultimate inheritance is more than 10 billion yuan, which is impossible for you to choose.


    But even if we exclude the only inheritance, as well as the ultimate inheritance.


    If we choose three from the rare heritage, it is worth tens of millions, even hundreds of millions of astronomical figures.


    As the saying goes, she is not Zhu Hengyu''s.


    How can you accept such a valuable gift?


    She is just an ordinary little girl. What can she do to repay others?


    Wu Xiuli is not a great beauty.


    It''s just a little bit cute and pretty.


    Even if she is the most beautiful woman, she can''t be worth so much money.


    The rich and the rich, the rich and the beautiful women, don''t need so much money.


    I received such a heavy gift from others, but I didn''t get it back. This


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s hesitation, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "well, the shopkeeper and I are busy people. We don''t have time and mind. We''re going to spend our time on such a small profit."


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fat shopkeeper burst into laughter.


    Fat shopkeeper can see, Zhu Hengyu this is by no means a big face to fill a fat man.


    He''s really rich. He''s really deep


    Otherwise, the home, worth hundreds of millions of gifts, how can casually give to an ordinary maid?


    This little girl, although she is a little delicate, but this kind of beautiful girl, just in their demon building, can find dozens of them!


    Only, fat shopkeeper also knows.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu wanted to show such a strong side.


    Even when you buy something, you don''t even know the price.


    It must have its own reasons and reasons.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything about it, he would not take the initiative to ask.


    As long as you wait quietly


    Sure enough, after pacifying Wu Xiuli, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the fat shopkeeper.


    Smiling at the fat shopkeeper, Zhu Hengyu said: "if these three kinds of inheritance magic ball can collect more words, I can eat all of them, how many to have."


    Here comes


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fat shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed fiercely.


    Fat shopkeeper that keen sense of smell, instantly feel the taste of fraud.If, Zhu Hengyu first with the market price, buy a large number of three kinds of inheritance magic ball.


    Then, as a bait, the fat boss is lured to buy a large number of these three inheritance magic balls.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can hide behind his back and sell him a large number of these three inheritance magic balls.


    By that time, Zhu Hengyu would have developed.


    Although just now, he did spend 10 billion to buy the three inheritance magic balls.


    But as long as the fat boss has enough, this inheritance magic ball worth tens of billions can be sold back by changing hands.


    Plus Zhu Hengyu''s overstocked massive inventory.


    That fat boss, and the demon building behind him, I''m afraid they will lose their blood.


    However, doubt is always only doubt.


    In the absence of solid evidence, fat shopkeepers will not tear them apart at will.


    With a smile, the fat shopkeeper said quietly, "Oh You mean, let''s buy these three kinds of inheritance magic balls on our behalf? "


    In the face of the fat shopkeeper''s direct inquiry, Zhu Hengyu did not make a mystery.


    "Yes, I know You must have your own special channels. "


    "If possible, I hope to use this channel to help me acquire more of these inheritance magic balls!"


    Nodding silently, the fat shopkeeper said, "sure We have our own channels in the demon building, but... "


    Looking up, the fat shopkeeper looked at Zhu Hengyu and said:


    "it''s not impossible to use our channels to purchase for you, but You have to pay a deposit first


    When he heard the fat shopkeeper''s words, Zhu Hengyu also knew that the fat shopkeeper must be on guard.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhu doesn''t mind paying a deposit.


    Thinking


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out ten cases of superior magic stone again.


    Looking at the fat shopkeeper calmly, Zhu Hengyu said, "here is a 10 billion deposit. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Looking at the ten cases of superior magic stone on the ground, the eyes of the fat shopkeeper suddenly lit up.


    He waved silently and put away the ten boxes of superior magic stones.


    The fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "no problem, if there is a 10 billion deposit, we can help you buy 100 inheritance grinding balls."


    Frown


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t mind multi node deposit.


    But so much money, all pressure here, in fact, is also very uneconomical.


    Between the meditation, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand between a probe, showing a delicate black iron badge!


    Looking at the fat shopkeeper calmly, Zhu Hengyu said: "although you can''t compare with the demon lord, you don''t need to worry too much. I''m also a general of the military department!"


    Oh!


    Looking at the black iron badge, the fat shopkeeper suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Looking at the badge in Zhu Hengyu''s hand, the fat shopkeeper immediately realized that he had obviously misunderstood Zhu Hengyu.


    As a hundred General of the demon army, Zhu Hengyu is impossible to cheat.


    Not to mention anything else, the value of this black iron badge is at least worth hundreds of billions!


    If Zhu Hengyu really dares to come here to cheat.


    Then, as the boss of the demon king building, the demon king of the demon clan will not give up easily.


    With the army, Zhu Hengyu could not fight with the devil.


    In any way, it is


    Therefore, unless Zhu Hengyu is tired of living.


    Otherwise, I dare not come to the devil''s building.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu has just become a hundred demon generals.


    It''s a good time to make big plans.


    How can we offend the military giants at such a critical juncture!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3697

    Between meditation, the fat shopkeeper of the demon building said with a smile: "it turns out to be the general, please forgive me for my blindness."


    Smiling and waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said: "it doesn''t matter. I just want to know, in this case, how much can you release your quota?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the fat shopkeeper said with a smile: "since it''s the general, then we can help you buy 1000 inheritance magic balls, no more than that."


    Good


    After nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "a thousand inheritance magic balls are enough Thank you very much


    With that, Zhu Hengyu hugged the fat shopkeeper.


    Then he turned around and strode to the door with Wu Xiuli.


    After leaving the demon tower, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli boarded the luxurious carriage of purgatory Inn again.


    In the direction of purgatory Inn, I slowly drove past


    "Well That... "


    After being silent for a long time, Wu Xiuli hesitated and said:


    "no merit, no reward I can''t take that magic ball. "


    Oh?


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s rosy face, Zhu Hengyu recovered from his meditation.


    This girl is really rare.


    For other girls, in the face of such a good thing, how can they refuse again and again?


    Most of the girls just hate that gifts are too few and too light.


    Never mind that gifts are too expensive.


    What''s more, they won''t consider active or reactive power.


    You dare to give, I dare to take, no matter how many!


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s firm and incomparable face, Zhu Hengyu knows that Wu Xiuli is not pretending.


    She really, really refused to accept the gift.


    And the reason to stop her is very simple: no merit, no reward!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    No words all the way, soon


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli return to the purgatory restaurant and the imperial suite together.


    Passing by the restaurant, Zhu Hengyu ordered a table full of dishes.


    Among them, half of them were ordered by Zhu Hengyu.


    The other half is for Wu Xiuli.


    In the process of ordering, Wu Xiuli opened her mouth several times in a row, trying to stop Zhu Hengyu from ordering for herself.


    But Zhu Hengyu obviously ignored so much. After ordering the dishes quickly, he turned around and left.


    All the way back to the imperial suite, Zhu Hengyu entered the bathroom and had a good wash.


    Later, Wu Xiuli also entered the bathroom and cleaned it carefully.


    In the bathroom, Wu Xiuli washes slowly and carefully


    When Wu Xiuli wants to come, Zhu Hengyu is willing to pay so much for her. He must be interested in her.


    Although she doesn''t think her body is worth anything.


    But beyond that, she doesn''t think she has anything to repay.


    If Zhu Hengyu really wants her to stay in bed for a while, she won''t hesitate.


    Not because Zhu Hengyu spent so much money for her.


    But because Zhu Hengyu respected her very much.


    The most important thing is that she has actually fallen in love with Zhu Hengyu and wants to have something with him.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has not mentioned this matter for a long time.


    Not even a hint.


    This kind of thing, can''t let her a girl take the initiative.


    In case, people don''t mean that.


    She was so active to tease people, and then was rejected.


    I''m afraid she will die of shame.


    After an hour of washing, Wu Xiuli finally cleaned herself up.


    Wearing a comfortable bathrobe, Wu Xiuli left the bathroom.


    Look at the dining room in the imperial suite.


    The cook of the purgatory Inn has prepared the meal and delivered it.


    Looking at the rich dishes on the table, Wu Xiuli swallowed her mouth.


    Small step to the table, Wu Xiuli carefully sat down.


    I can''t be careful


    At this moment, Wu Xiuli is hollow.


    Nothing but the bathrobe outside!


    Seeing Wu Xiuli finally having a bath, she sat down at the table.


    Zhu Hengyu stopped thinking, got up from his chair, went to the dining table and sat down.


    Next, neither of them should be polite.


    Wu Xiuli can''t eat Zhu Hengyu''s food, or it will be bursting with energy.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t eat Wu Xiuli''s food, which was of no use at all.


    I ate in silence for a long time


    Finally, Wu Xiuli could no longer contain her curiosity, and said weakly, "why Why are you so nice to me? "In the face of Wu Xiuli''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu is slightly stunned.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu recovered, picked up a mouthful of vegetables, and ate in silence.


    Naturally, there are reasons for being nice to Wu Xiuli.


    But for this reason, Zhu Hengyu could not tell Wu Xiuli.


    Frankly speaking, Zhu Hengyu is buying Wu Xiuli.


    The reason for buying Wu Xiuli is to buy purgatory inn.


    And the purpose of purchasing purgatory inn is for the innumerable four treasures of Hualong in the lobby of the inn!


    As for the purpose of purchasing Hualong four treasures, there is no need to say more.


    Can you tell Wu Xiuli such a thing?


    Really said, once the news leaked, Zhu Hengyu would be in danger.


    The real purpose cannot be said.


    But do we have to give Wu Xiuli an explanation?


    Between a meal, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is running fast.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is very clever, but for a while, he really can''t find a good word to say.


    The common reason for being so nice to a girl is unreasonable.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, his face was stiff.


    Wu Xiuli couldn''t help laughing


    Obviously, according to Wu Xiuli.


    A boy, certainly not for no reason, so good to a girl.


    Even if it is good, it can''t be so good.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, his face was cramped and at a loss.


    Wu Xiuli couldn''t help laughing.


    Although not sure, but no accident, Zhu Hengyu really like her, this is in every way to her good, pursue her.


    Now I want to see her at the first sight in the lobby of the inn.


    Zhu Hengyu may like her at a glance.


    Where can we see it?


    In retrospect, at that time, in the hotel lobby, Wu Xiuli Mingming helped Zhu Hengyu choose a super beautiful beauty as guest room service, but Zhu Hengyu resolutely refused.


    Not only refused, but also hoped that Wu Xiuli could become his customer service.


    And, next


    It''s even more courteous to her.


    Love at first sight?


    Although it sounds mysterious, can there be any other explanation besides this?


    To make sure of your guess


    Wu Xiuli raised her head shyly and looked at Zhu Hengyu shyly:


    "that Have you ever been in love before


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s question, Zhu Hengyu raised his head in doubt, and did not understand why she asked this.


    But since she asked, he didn''t mind answering.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t been in love."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s answer, Wu Xiuli immediately found the answer.


    Sure enough


    It is because I have never been in love, so when I meet the girl I love, I feel at a loss and I don''t know how to express my love.


    I only know how to treat her foolishly, invite her to eat delicious food and give her all kinds of gifts.


    She bit her lips with shame. Wu Xiuli summoned up her courage and said, "you are so rich and handsome. How could you not have been in love? That Don''t tell me, you''re still in the room! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3698

    In the room?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu was more and more suddenly.


    After swallowing the food in his mouth, Zhu Hengyu said: "I have cared about the cultivation before. How can I have the mind to fall in love with you?"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu tilted his head and puzzled: "by the way, what is the room man, what does it mean?"


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s answer, Wu Xiuli immediately knew.


    Now think about it, Zhu Hengyu is a demon general!


    He is so young that he can cultivate to this level and become a real general successfully.


    It''s not a matter of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu said, he has no time to fall in love with his daily practice.


    It''s not only him, but also the elite children of the big families and forces.


    It''s not that I don''t want to fall in love with girls.


    But for the future development, they have no time, no energy, to fall in love with girls.


    As for whether Zhu Hengyu is in the room, there is no need to ask.


    When Zhu Hengyu didn''t even know what the man in the room was, he could only be the man in the room.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu happily, Wu Xiuli thought a lot


    Although their contact time is not long, Wu Xiuli seems to see what he has experienced at this moment.


    Since he was a child, he must have been practicing hard day and night, working hard for the future.


    With hard work, he finally snatched the ancient magic fruit and became a real magic general!


    In order to achieve this goal, he has no time to make girlfriends or fall in love.


    But don''t make a girlfriend doesn''t mean he doesn''t want a girlfriend.


    No love doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to.


    In the boring practice, he may be more eager for women than ordinary people.


    This is not


    Just passed through endless Purgatory and became a magic general.


    He could no longer contain the agitation in his heart. He caught Wu Xiuli at a glance and launched a fierce offensive.


    Although, this process may be a little different.


    But in Wu Xiuli''s view, the general experience should not be wrong.


    Between a smile, Wu Xiuli gently touched her face and shyly said, "I don''t think I am so beautiful. Why did you choose me?"


    In the face of Wu Xiuli''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu did not think much.


    I think Wu Xiuli''s choice is to choose him as customer service.


    After a little thought, Zhu Hengyu said, "I like your elegance and purity, and..."


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at Wu Xiuli.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli seriously, Zhu Hengyu sincerely said: "I don''t think other people are more beautiful than you. In my opinion, you are the most beautiful."


    "Gee..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli covered her pretty face with shame and joy.


    In Wu Xiuli''s opinion, this must be a man''s sweet talk.


    Shaking her head, Wu Xiuli said: "don''t try to coax me, Xiaomi is more beautiful than me?"


    "Xiaomi? Who is Xiaomi? "


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    "Xiaomi is the customer service I selected for you that day, but you refused and insisted that I bring you here..." Wu Xiuli road.


    Oh!


    Suddenly nodded, Zhu Hengyu finally remembered who Xiaomi was.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also confirmed once again that Wu Xiuli''s choice of her is to choose her to do customer service.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu began to smile.


    The girl named Xiaomi really looks beautiful.


    But her beauty, in fact, is not a natural beauty.


    Although from the appearance, Xiaomi is indeed many times better than Wu Xiuli, and can be called the most beautiful woman.


    But this does not prove that Xiaomi is more beautiful than Wu Xiuli.


    Xiaomi''s beauty depends on the beauty of makeup painting.


    Once the rouge powder is washed off her face, Xiaomi is just an ordinary girl.


    On the other hand, Wu Xiuli, though she seems to be a little bit delicate and pure.


    But her body, in fact, is excellent.


    Just paint a little make-up and change into a gorgeous dress.


    There is no doubt that Wu Xiuli is absolutely the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Xiaomi is not qualified to be compared with Wu Xiuli.


    It''s just a difference in appearance.


    Besides her face, Wu Xiuli''s skin is thousands of times better than Xiaomi.


    Wu Xiuli just doesn''t like make-up.


    Otherwise, how many beauties can be compared with Wu Xiuli?Speaking of


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu chose Wu Xiuli as customer service, but he was really attracted by Wu Xiuli''s beauty.


    However, this kind of attraction, in fact, is only instinctive, like and appreciate the beautiful things.


    Not contaminated with lust and filthy thoughts


    Since I have to spend some time with a girl.


    So If you can choose, of course, choose a beautiful, like the girl.


    This is human nature, and no one is an exception.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli is more and more happy, warm and happy


    Is this the taste of love?


    It wasn''t just his first love.


    In fact, this is also Wu Xiuli''s first love


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s happy smile, Zhu Hengyu was slightly relieved.


    At last, she stopped asking.


    Next, it''s Zhu Hengyu''s turn to ask.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Zhu Hengyu said, "that How long have you been working in the purgatory Inn


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli did not think much.


    I just think that Zhu Hengyu wants to know her past.


    Therefore, Wu Xiuli said with a smile: "I have been in purgatory Inn for 16 years. Now I think about it for a long time..."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu continued: "how much do you know about this purgatory Inn?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s guidance, Wu Xiuli can be said to answer questions.


    Through the conversation, Zhu Hengyu gradually had some understanding of purgatory inn.


    Purgatory inn is the property of purgatory king.


    That purgatory demon, is one of the giants of the demon clan, the power of purgatory!


    The power of purgatory is one of the only nine heritages, with unlimited growth potential.


    It''s a pity that


    The purgatory king, in the ancient times of that war, unfortunately fell.


    Although at that time, the purgatory king had already practiced the power of purgatory to 16 levels.


    However, when fighting with the sect leader of the star immortal sect, he still can''t break the defense of the sect leader.


    The master of the star immortal sect, who is proficient in ice magic, is the king of purgatory.


    Otherwise, the purgatory demon who has cultivated his purgatory power to the 16th floor will never be killed so easily.


    After the death of the purgatory king, the purgatory Inn was inherited by his descendants.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since then.


    The descendants of the purgatory King inherited the purgatory fire of the purgatory devil, but could not inherit the only inheritance of the purgatory power!


    With the passage of time, although the descendants of the purgatory Lord can still rely on the shadow of the devil, enjoy the glory and wealth.


    However, there was no more outstanding and successful senior friars.


    Without the protection of power, many properties of the purgatory Lord were acquired one after another.


    Those who have not been acquired are also squeezed by other giants in the industry.


    Or because of poor management, they went bankrupt one after another.


    Until now, only this purgatory Inn, as the core industry of the purgatory devil, has remained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3699

    In order to commemorate the purgatory king, also in order to commend the purgatory devil, for the contribution of the demon clan.


    Everything here is still the same as it was.


    And This purgatory inn is under the protection of the army.


    No one can make trouble here.


    Otherwise, they will be punished by the military department!


    To this day, although the purgatory inn is still alive, in fact, it has long been beyond its means.


    Originally, the Army Department guaranteed the purgatory inn to keep a bowl of rice for the descendants of the purgatory devil.


    But did not think, with the flow of time, gradually This purgatory inn is out of fashion.


    Although the price of purgatory inn is so expensive, the imperial suite costs millions a day.


    But there is no one to live in the imperial suite.


    I can afford it. I don''t want to live here.


    I want to live here, but I can''t afford it.


    Ordinary room, although the price is not too expensive.


    However, compared with other hotels in the imperial capital, it is still too expensive.


    Most importantly, the decoration and layout of the purgatory inn are too old.


    It has not changed for so many years. It is too backward and outdated.


    In addition, the purgatory Inn has a series of consumption, which is too large.


    Besides, the labor cost and the salary of the chef are huge figures.


    Therefore, although the purgatory inn is still full of people, there is no one to live in the high-end guest room.


    Although there are many people living in low-end rooms, they can''t cover the cost at all.


    It''s been losing money for thousands of years.


    Although the annual loss is not big, but this loss of money, the purgatory devil''s family, is not out.


    However, they can only be subsidized by the military department.


    At first, there were no complaints in the military headquarters.


    But as thousands of years passed, the purgatory Inn lost more and more money.


    Gradually, there were different opinions within the military headquarters.


    Short term losses are acceptable.


    Even if it is temporarily subsidized by the military, it is no big deal.


    But after years of doing this, the military headquarters can''t stand it.


    The funds of the military department are also very limited.


    Even if the military department has more money, it doesn''t make sense to subsidize private Inns for a long time!


    After thousands of years of repeated meetings, studies and consultations between the military headquarters.


    Finally, the military department made a decision.


    This purgatory restaurant can be sold to the public!


    However, if you want to purchase this purgatory restaurant, there are a series of conditions!


    The first condition is that it is not allowed to change the structural layout of purgatory restaurants at will.


    The second condition is that it is not allowed to change the type of purgatory Inn at will, and can only continue to open it.


    The third condition is that the purgatory King''s descendants must agree to obtain their approval.


    The fourth condition is that the whole purgatory Inn must be bought at the market price with a total of 300 billion magic energy stones!


    The fifth condition is that if the purgatory Inn fails due to poor management, the inn will be taken back by the military department!


    The sixth condition is to provide at least 100 million magic stones for the descendants of the purgatory devil every year.


    In addition to the above six conditions, there are also 37 minor conditions, large and small.


    However, the vast majority of businesses can accept those conditions, so there is no need to list them in detail.


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s description, Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    There are too many restrictions


    If you think about it purely from a commercial point of view, it''s not profitable at all.


    Fortunately, Zhu''s aim was not to make money at all.


    Zhu Hengyu''s biggest goal is actually to get the innumerable four treasures of Hualong in the lobby!


    It seems that these conditions are not acceptable.


    First of all, the first one is that the structural layout of the inn cannot be changed.


    This is no problem. Zhu Hengyu wants the four treasures of Hualong. There is no need to change the structural layout of the inn.


    The next is the second one. We can only continue to open inns and can not change other business projects.


    There is no problem


    What Zhu Hengyu wanted was the four treasures of Hualong. As for the management of the inn, he didn''t care at all.


    These days, Zhu Hengyu has made a detailed inventory.


    In the hall of purgatory Inn, there are more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures around the water pool with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    If it''s all in the bag, it''s really developed.


    Although the price of the inn is very high, Zhu Hengyu is willing to pay 300 billion yuan for a set of Hualong four treasures if he can.What''s more, there are more than 300 sets in this purgatory inn!


    As long as you can successfully acquire purgatory Inn and take these four treasures of Hualong back in your pocket.


    This is definitely a big investment with a profit of more than 300 times.


    And don''t forget, after purchasing purgatory Inn, this inn can belong to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if you take away all the four treasures of Hualong, the value of this inn will not be reduced.


    In fact, the land occupied by purgatory Inn alone is worth at least 100 billion magic stones.


    The price of 300 billion is really just the market price.


    With the location of purgatory Inn, how can the real estate here be bought at the market price?


    If not for a series of rules and regulations set by the military headquarters.


    Such a large restaurant can sell at least $700 billion!


    As for the next three, four, five, six, that''s not a problem.


    If the management is not good, it can be returned to the military headquarters. This is absolutely amazing to Zhu Hengyu.


    The purgatory Inn will be acquired first.


    Then quietly take away the four treasures of Hualong.


    After that, he returned the purgatory inn to the military headquarters because of its poor management.


    This time, although 300 billion yuan of purchase funds will not be returned.


    However, it took 300 billion yuan to buy more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures.


    This kind of business, that is not hundreds of times, thousands of times the profit.


    Tens of thousands of times profit, also absolutely can''t beat!


    Don''t talk about more


    If Zhu Hengyu takes 300 Hualong pills and makes a deal with Haishan.


    A Hualong pill can change a hill made of magic stone!


    For the second prince, the magic stone has no great value at all.


    However, he was willing to risk his life to rob it.


    If necessary, he is willing to exchange all his magic energy stone mountain for a Hualong pill.


    With this step back, there is a solution to the problem of giving 100 million magic stones to the descendants of the purgatory devil every year.


    Buy the purgatory Inn, a year later He returned the purgatory inn to the military department on the ground of poor management.


    In this way, there is no need to give the money at all.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, there is only one problem left, which is still in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    This is the third problem!


    The purgatory King''s descendants must be approved by them.


    This condition is not difficult to say, but easy to say is not necessarily easy.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know anything about the descendants of purgatory.


    I don''t know what conditions must be met in order to obtain their consent and recognition.


    However, this kind of thing, just sitting here thinking, can never think of a way.


    If you really want to know what''s going on, you have to come to your door to understand and talk about it.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu ate his meal and looked out of the window. The night had come.


    Although the sky outside the window is completely dark.


    But in fact, it''s not too late.


    It''s just dark


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    In order to avoid accidents, it should be sooner rather than later!


    Otherwise, once someone else drives you.


    First, he bought the flame restaurant.


    I''m afraid there will be many branches.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3700

    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Wu Xiuli, "you have a rest. I''ll go out for a while."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli opened her mouth in amazement.


    I want to ask him where he is going and what he is going to do.


    But after a little hesitation, he still didn''t speak.


    Don''t say Zhu Hengyu and she are nothing.


    Even if there is something, she can''t ask.


    It''s time to tell her. She''ll know.


    She shouldn''t know, and she''d better not ask.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu turn away, Wu Xiuli frowned and said, "that Do you want me to go with you? "


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s question, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    But on second thought, she couldn''t hide it from her.


    With her, maybe she can help to say a few words.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "well, since you want to go, come on."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli was very happy.


    Quickly put on your clothes, and then


    Together with Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli left the imperial suite and rushed to the front desk to arrange a luxurious carriage.


    All the way to the house of the descendants of the purgatory king, he slowly drove past.


    As cabbies of purgatory Inn, they don''t know anything.


    But if you don''t even know where the purgatory inn owner lives, it''s too much of an exaggeration.


    The descendants of purgatory still live in his castle.


    This castle is the residence of the purgatory king in the capital.


    In fact, the ownership of the mansion belongs to the military department.


    It is assigned by the army and inhabited by the demon king of the demon clan.


    Although the purgatory king has been killed for countless years, they can still live here as descendants of purgatory.


    Although the descendants of the purgatory Lord do not have the property rights of this fortress, they can not be sold to the public.


    But there is no problem living here.


    The fortress of purgatory king is close to purgatory inn.


    It took only half an hour for the carriage to arrive at the purgatory King''s house.


    Signal the coachman to stop nearby temporarily.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli got out of the carriage and walked slowly to the house of the purgatory devil.


    Under the darkness, the gate of the purgatory Lord''s house is very shabby.


    Although the overall structure, is still incomparable, without any defects.


    But the skin of the gate is mottled and has not been painted for many years.


    Obviously, the life of the descendants of purgatory is not as good as expected.


    Otherwise, if you want to have a little face, you won''t let the gate go down like this.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu put his hand into his arms, took out the black iron badge and put it on his left chest.


    When


    Holding on to the knocker, Zhu Hengyu knocked on the door.


    There was a crisp sound of footsteps coming from the gate, which approached the gate quickly.


    Who is it!


    Far away, a cold voice came across the night sky.


    As soon as his voice fell, he did not wait for Zhu Hengyu to answer.


    The gate was slowly pulled open in a creak.


    At the opening of the gate, a middle-aged man with red armor and gray hair appeared in the gate with a locked brow.


    Looking at the middle-aged man with gray hair and extremely majestic face, Zhu Hengyu said, "I am Zhu Hengyu, the new one hundred demon generals..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the dignified middle-aged man subconsciously looked at Zhu Hengyu''s left chest.


    As you can see, under the shade of night, a black and bright badge is shining.


    Looking at the black badge, the eyes of the dignified middle-aged man suddenly became dignified.


    Although it is only the lowest level of 100 generals in the military headquarters, this low level is aimed at the military headquarters.


    For everyone outside the military headquarters, the owner of the black iron badge is the supreme existence!


    Although I don''t know yet, what is the purpose of Zhu Hengyu''s coming this time.


    But with Zhu Hengyu''s status as a new hundred generals, he is qualified to go in and have a seat.


    Thinking about it, the middle-aged man with gray hair turned over his body and said, "it''s the devil general, please come in..."


    Seeing the middle-aged man with gray hair, he really attached great importance to the identity of the hundred generals.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved


    Sure enough, the identity of this demon general is very useful no matter when and where.


    Under the leadership of the grey haired middle-aged man, the two entered the fortress of purgatory king one after the other.


    I have to say


    The mansion of the demon king is really ridiculous.


    Although it''s a little bit down now.But from the surrounding decoration and layout, Zhu Hengyu can completely imagine the glorious weather here.


    It was absolutely magnificent and solemn!


    Entering the living room, the grey haired middle-aged man called Zhu Hengyu and sat down on the short side.


    After sitting down, the gray haired middle-aged man looked at Zhu Hengyu deeply and said, "I don''t know. Why did you come here?"


    In the face of gray hair middle-aged people''s inquiries, Zhu Hengyu did not go around the circle.


    Looking at the gray haired middle-aged man calmly, Zhu Hengyu said, "I''m here to seek your opinions."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu slightly pause, then continued: "I want to buy purgatory Inn, do not know how you want to accept and recognize!"


    "What!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli was stunned!


    Buy purgatory inn!


    Are you kidding That''s a luxury hotel worth 300 billion yuan!


    When I was eating, I heard her say so many voices, so I came to buy it?


    It''s not just Wu Xiuli who is stunned.


    In fact, the gray haired middle-aged man was even more surprised than Wu Xiuli.


    Looking up and down at Zhu Hengyu, it is obvious that He did not believe that Zhu Hengyu could buy the purgatory inn.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile and shake his head.


    No, it can''t go on like this.


    Tomorrow, he must let Wu Xiuli take him to the market to buy some gorgeous clothes.


    Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient to talk about things.


    Now that''s pretty good.


    For the sake of Zhu Hengyu''s new Magic general, it is impossible for him not to be entertained.


    But if you really want to buy purgatory Inn, I''m afraid they won''t let him in!


    Even when he entered the door, no one paid attention to him.


    Thinking about it, Zhu shrugged his shoulders and said, "although it doesn''t look like it, I can guarantee that I''m not joking."


    Frowning, the gray haired middle-aged man looked at Zhu Hengyu deeply and said, "it''s very simple, but also very difficult to get my approval."


    In short


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can come up with a set of development strategies to make the gray haired middle-aged man believe that he can carry forward the purgatory inn.


    Then, he will approve and agree that Zhu Hengyu will purchase the purgatory inn.


    If Zhu Hengyu is rich, he can''t agree with him.


    After all, the money for purchasing the inn should be handed over to the army headquarters, not to the descendants of the purgatory devil.


    From the gray haired middle-aged man''s point of view, only when the purgatory inn is operated well can he obtain stable income.


    If the purgatory inn is not well managed and goes bankrupt.


    Then the purgatory inn is back in the hands of the army.


    Back and forth trouble a lot, but still nothing can change.


    If so, why waste that time and energy?


    As long as Zhu Hengyu comes up with an effective development plan, he will be recognized by the descendants of purgatory devil.


    If you can''t, don''t mention it.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu suggested that he could privately give him a huge sum of money, the gray haired middle-aged man did not agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3701

    You know, even if the purgatory inn is acquired, it still bears the title of purgatory devil.


    As the descendants of purgatory, they want more than money.


    If it''s just for money, there''s no need to sell purgatory inn.


    In any case, they will be given 100 million yuan.


    For the grey haired middle-aged man, it makes no difference whether the 100 million yuan is given by the military department or by Zhu Hengyu.


    On the contrary


    According to the military regulations, once the purgatory restaurant is profitable.


    Then, as the descendants of purgatory king, grey hair middle-aged people will be able to share 30% of the net profit!


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu invested 100 billion yuan, the gray haired middle-aged people could not agree.


    After all, once a deal is made, it''s a big deal for future generations.


    If the purgatory Inn develops well, even if only 30% of the dividends are paid, that year will be a huge number.


    Although the annual income, can not be too exaggerated.


    But if we lengthen the time line and look at it from a long-term perspective.


    One thousand years, ten thousand years, even millions, tens of millions of years.


    That 30% of the dividend, I''m afraid, is a trillion dollar wealth.


    The location of purgatory Inn determines its value here.


    As long as the management is proper, the income will not be less.


    So, for the gray haired middle-aged man.


    The only requirement is to come up with a charter.


    As long as you can convince him that purgatory Inn can really develop and make a lot of money.


    Can get his approval, get his approval!


    As for the military affairs, it''s easy to say.


    It''s all in one go. It''s just a matter of time.


    The military headquarters could not bear it for a long time. I wish I could get rid of this burden immediately.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no need to worry that someone will set up obstacles.


    Otherwise, those big men in the army will be able to cut them alive!


    Listening to the words of the middle-aged man with grey hair, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lost his head.


    Running purgatory Inn, let purgatory Inn rejuvenate.


    Even, to turn the purgatory Inn into a profit and make a lot of money?


    You''re kidding!


    How can Zhu Hengyu have that ability.


    Although Zhu Hengyu considers himself a genius, even if he is a genius, he is regional.


    In the business of inn, he knew nothing at all.


    Now you ask him to come up with a development strategy. Where can he get it?


    In fact, think about it carefully, if this scheme is so easy to find, can this purgatory inn still be here?


    I''m afraid it was bought by someone 80 thousand years ago.


    The purgatory Inn remained in the hands of the army.


    It''s not that the military department doesn''t want to sell it, but it can''t sell it!


    I''ve been sitting here for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu''s brain is running at full speed.


    But no matter how it turns, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is really blank about the management of the inn.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Zhu Hengyu stood up and said, "well, I already know your request. Let me go back and think about it and then reply to you."


    Nodding silently, the gray haired middle-aged man also stood up and said seriously, "no problem, any time."


    "As long as you find the development strategy to make the purgatory Inn resplendent, you can come to me at any time!"


    Hastily nodded, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much, and went to the gate with Wu Xiuli.


    After leaving the purgatory King''s house, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli return to the carriage and head for the purgatory inn.


    With a bitter smile, Zhu Hengyu had to give up the acquisition of purgatory inn.


    Although he still wants more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures, it is obvious that he needs to obtain these four treasures through other ways and channels.


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s lost look, Wu Xiuli could not help frowning.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wu Xiuli said, "that Why do you want to buy purgatory Inn


    In the face of Wu Xiuli''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but did not know how to answer.


    Does he want more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures?


    Since the truth can''t be said, Zhu Hengyu would rather not.


    If it is not forced, Zhu Hengyu does not like to tell lies.


    He would rather keep silent.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance that he wanted to talk, but he wanted to stop talking, Wu Xiuli couldn''t help shaking her head.After pondering for a while, Wu Xiuli continued: "that I think, I can try, maybe You can convince him. "


    You?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly looked surprised.


    Although Wu Xiuli is really lovely and beautiful.


    But at the end of the day, she was just a girl at the front desk.


    What words does she have to say to move the other party?


    If that method is so easy to find, Zhu Hengyu is worried here?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s unbelievable appearance, Wu Xiuli couldn''t help but pucker up her lips.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli said: "don''t you believe me? Hum Dare you bet me a game


    A game?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu began to laugh.


    In the laughter, Zhu Hengyu waved with a big hand:


    "what can I do not dare to do How to bet? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli said: "if I persuade the other party, then You want to promote me greatly, eh Just promote me to be the general manager of the lobby! "


    General manager of the lobby?


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli deeply, Zhu Hengyu said very seriously:


    "if you can really persuade him and facilitate the acquisition, I will give you this purgatory inn!"


    Ah! You mean


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli was surprised at first.


    But soon thought of what, suddenly Xiafei''s cheeks.


    From just now on, Wu Xiuli has always wanted to be different. How did Zhu Hengyu suddenly rise up to buy this purgatory Inn.


    Now, from Zhu Hengyu''s words, she seems to have found the answer.


    Obviously, just a few meals, just a few inheritance magic ball, simply can not express his love for her.


    So he wanted to buy purgatory Inn and give it to her as a gift.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, Wu Xiuli said nervously, "you Don''t be kidding. I''m serious with you


    In the face of Wu Xiuli''s query, Zhu Hengyu stood up and said: "who''s joking with you? What I said by Zhu Hengyu never does not count."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu looked solemnly at Wu Xiuli and said, "look at me, listen to me As long as you can facilitate this acquisition, the purgatory Inn will be yours! "


    "No, no, No.."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s pledge.


    Wu Xiuli shook her hands in horror and said, "I don''t want such a valuable gift from you. Even if you sell me, it''s not worth so much money."


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just a purgatory Inn, and it''s not in his eyes.


    What moved him most was the 300 sets of Hualong four treasures.


    In contrast, the purgatory inn is really disposable, and it is not worth caring about.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3702

    But Zhu Hengyu also knew that it was not that he refused to give Wu Xiuli the purgatory inn.


    This girl is so stubborn.


    She has her principles, she has her integrity.


    Or that sentence, no merit, no reward!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu quickly thought for a moment, and then resolutely said: "since you dare not ask for it, I will not force you, so..."


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu said: "if you succeed in persuading him to facilitate the acquisition, I will propose you to be the big shopkeeper of the purgatory inn."


    What! Big shopkeeper?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli''s breath was suddenly in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? She is a girl. How can she be a big shopkeeper!


    Big shopkeeper, but actually the leader of the restaurant.


    The elite of the inn are completely in the hands of the big shopkeeper.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, the actual owner, has to manage the inn through the big shopkeeper.


    Search all over the imperial capital


    Among the thousands of hotels of high quality, none of them are big shopkeepers. They are girls.


    However, she had the heart to refuse, but Wu Xiuli had to admit that she was really moved.


    If she could be the manager of the purgatory Inn, she would not have lived in vain!


    For Wu Xiuli


    The big shopkeeper of the purgatory Inn, she didn''t even dream.


    Before today, Wu Xiuli''s biggest dream was to become the general director of the lobby.


    Besides, there is no higher pursuit.


    But now, the position of the big shopkeeper is in front of her.


    As long as she nods, she will be the big shopkeeper of purgatory inn!


    "Well That... "


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli said uneasily, "you You''re not joking, are you really teasing me


    "If you dare to ask for it, I really want to give you the purgatory inn. If there is half a lie..."


    Just half of what she said, Wu Xiuli put out her hand and covered Zhu Hengyu''s mouth.


    Feel the soft hands of Wu Xiuli.


    The nose smelled the fragrance of Wu Xiuli''s little hands.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly closed his mouth


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s stiff and embarrassed appearance, Wu Xiuli couldn''t help laughing.


    By now, she believed she had understood.


    Sure enough, the purgatory Inn was a gift for her.


    However, both of them knew that Wu Xiuli would not take it.


    In this way, Wu Xiuli was relieved.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu bought purgatory Inn was to give her as a gift.


    However, she had her own insistence and refused to accept it.


    Since all of them have given her heart, how can they mind her becoming a big shopkeeper?


    If you don''t want her to be a big shopkeeper, why buy this purgatory Inn?


    Obviously, Wu Xiuli misunderstood.


    But this misunderstanding is doomed to be uncovered.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu has no way to tell Wu Xiuli his real goal.


    Sweet looking at Zhu Hengyu


    Wu Xiuli said: "well, since you are not afraid, then I will be the big shopkeeper, hee hee..."


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s delicate expression, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. All these are preconditions. You must be able to successfully persuade him."


    Haughty a head, Wu Xiuli Yan Ran way: "I am not like you, courage so big."


    With an oblique glance at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli continued: "I am a man with very little courage. I will never open my mouth to anything I am not sure about."


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu has no hesitation.


    Although the contact time with Wu Xiuli is not long, Zhu Hengyu has a deep understanding of her.


    As Wu Xiuli herself said, she will not do anything that is uncertain.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and said to the coachman in front of him: "turn around immediately and go back to the devil palace!"


    A quarter of an hour later


    In the hall, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli met Li Tianxiao, a middle-aged man with gray hair!


    Li Tianxiao is the purgatory demon. In the face of Li Tianxiao''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli can''t help but chuckle.


    After a charming glance at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli said: "the method is actually very simple. As soon as I say it, I believe you can understand it, but..."


    Speaking of this, Wu Xiuli stopped in a suspense.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianxiao was stunned at first, but soon understood it.


    Once the method was said, Li Tianxiao knew it.


    It seems that Li Tianxiao doesn''t need to sell the purgatory Inn at all. He can manage it by himself.Anyway, this purgatory Inn belongs to him.


    As long as he knew how to revive the purgatory Inn, he could do it by himself.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli.


    Li Tianxiao wants to say that he is not like that.


    But even he knew very well that no one would believe such a statement.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s speechless appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Turning his head gently, Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Xiuli and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just say it."


    Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli suddenly looked surprised.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s surprised appearance, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "you don''t need to worry too much."


    "First of all, Li Tianxiao is not that kind of person. We can''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    "Second, even if Li Tianxiao is such a person, he will not do so."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Li Tianxiao. He said calmly, "although the Li family still owns the purgatory Inn, the decline of the Li family is also an irrefutable fact."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli pondered for a long time.


    But soon, Wu Xiuli figured it out.


    Zhu Hengyu is a new Magic general and has a vast future.


    If Zhu Hengyu has put forward the development plan, but Li Tianxiao has gone back on his own and has taken the development plan as his own.


    Repent not to sell the purgatory inn to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then he offended Zhu Hengyu and became his enemy.


    Although he said that under the protection of the military headquarters, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to make trouble in the purgatory inn.


    But outside the purgatory Inn, he can kill the Li family!


    Even if Li Tianxiao and his family are descendants of the demon king, they are still useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3703

    Zhu Hengyu is a magic general with military rank in his body!


    But Li Tianxiao and his family have no identity.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu killed Li Tianxiao, there would be no big problem.


    Even if he is convicted, he can apply for meritorious service.


    In a word, as a magic general, it is not a big problem to kill several ordinary people.


    At the very least, they will never lose their lives and military positions.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Indeed, although he did not want to, he had to admit that Zhu Hengyu was right.


    In fact, Zhu didn''t have to do it himself.


    Zhu Hengyu can buy purgatory Inn at will.


    If you take some money out of your pocket, you can buy the super master and assassinate the Li family.


    Moreover, even if Zhu Hengyu can''t take him for the time being.


    However, with the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status will gradually improve.


    Once Zhu Hengyu really rose, there would be no place for the Li family.


    The ancestors of the Li family are indeed powerful, but in the final analysis, they are just the demons with more than 80 sections of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu in front of him is completely possible and has the opportunity to become the same as the ancestors of the Li family.


    Even if one day, Zhu Hengyu will surpass Li Jiazu and become the devil emperor.


    Li Tianxiao is a man with long-term vision.


    It is because of his long-term vision that he will not be moved by the immediate interests.


    He would never agree to sell the purgatory Inn if he could not come up with the development plan of the purgatory inn.


    At this moment, also because of the long-term vision, let him absolutely dare not form a mortal enemy with Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu wants strength and strength, future and wealth.


    The rise of Zhu Hengyu is really just a matter of time.


    Therefore, in the long run, he did not dare to offend Zhu Hengyu in any case.


    Even if you want to offend him, you can''t be a mortal enemy!


    Thinking


    Li Tianxiao is also very aboveboard. He stands up and walks towards the back hall.


    For a moment, Li Tianxiao came quickly with a golden scroll.


    Back before the short table, Li Tianxiao directly pushed the golden scroll to the middle of the dwarf table.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli indifferently, Li Tianxiao said: "this is the land lease of purgatory Inn, which represents my approval and consent!"


    Speaking, Li Tianxiao slightly pause, and then continue: "take this land lease, you can go to the military headquarters, transfer procedures."


    After looking at the scroll of the title deed on the table, Zhu Hengyu was indifferent.


    Seeing this, Li Tianxiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "in fact Even if I know a set of development plan, it is useless for me


    Li Tianxiao is a master of cooking. His cooking skills are inherited from his ancestor, the purgatory devil!


    If it is in the kitchen, Li Tianxiao is absolutely vertical and horizontal, omnipotent.


    But it was not his strong point to run an inn and carry it forward.


    In fact, although the purgatory inn is owned by Li Tianxiao.


    However, the operation of the inn is directly in the charge of the military headquarters.


    Li Tianxiao is not good at it at all and doesn''t want to do those jobs.


    Listening to Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly showed a color of surprise.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu said: "that If you are not responsible for the management of the inn, what do you usually do


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Li Tianxiao suddenly opened his mouth and didn''t know how to answer.


    At the same time, Wu Xiuli also has a bitter smile on her face.


    Shaking her head, Wu Xiuli pulled Zhu Hengyu''s sleeve and whispered, "Li Tianxiao, Master Li, in charge of the kitchen of the purgatory Inn, don''t you know?"


    What! This


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately faltered.


    Before he came, he had never studied Li Tianxiao.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s embarrassed expression, Wu Xiuli hurriedly continued: "those high-grade dishes you usually order are Li Tianxiao, Master Li, and other members of the Li family, who are responsible for cooking!"


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    You know, in this world, you can''t eat delicious dishes without money and materials.


    Cooking, like alchemy, requires great skill and talent.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu at a loss, Li Tianxiao sighed a long sigh.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Li Tianxiao introduced lonely


    Since the death of the purgatory king, the Li family has completely declined.Purgatory king, not only has a super high combat power.


    And most importantly, the purgatory master the art of cooking and is good at cooking all kinds of delicious dishes.


    The descendants of the Li family did not inherit the purgatory power of the purgatory devil.


    But it has carried forward the cooking method thoroughly.


    The people of the Li family all inherited the purgatory fire of the purgatory devil.


    Cooking can be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    With the fire of purgatory, Li Tianxiao can cook all the dishes below 60 sections of the demon body!


    The reason is that Li Tianxiao''s magic body level is 60 paragraphs!


    Because he didn''t snatch the ancient magic fruit, Li Tianxiao''s magic body level could not break through 60 sections.


    Therefore, up to now, Li Tianxiao''s level of magic body is still in 60 sections.


    But even so, it is enough.


    All the friars with more than 60 demons are generals of the army and senior officials at all levels.


    Therefore, the delicious dishes cooked by Li Tianxiao are enough to meet all the needs of all monks outside the military headquarters.


    Don''t underestimate Li Tianxiao!


    If this is put in Waiyang archipelago, it is enough to compare with the leader of magic sheep sword sect.


    Up to now, the Li family has more than 300 people.


    And these three hundred people were fully responsible for the kitchen work of the purgatory inn.


    The kitchen of the whole purgatory inn does not need to recruit cooks from outside.


    The descendants of the Li family are enough to shoulder all the work of the kitchen.


    Listen to Li Tianxiao''s introduction.


    For purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu finally had a little concept.


    Obviously, the Li family is the soul of purgatory inn.


    If the Li family left the purgatory Inn, there would be only one shell left in the purgatory inn.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, all this does not matter at all.


    His goal was never purgatory inn.


    But in the hall of purgatory Inn, there are more than 300 sets of medicinal materials for Hualong pill.


    It was transplanted by the purgatory Lord himself billions of years ago.


    Now, no one knows what kind of treasure it is.


    It''s just a rare plant.


    More than half an hour later


    Li Tianxiao finally introduced the specific situation of the Li family.


    Zhu Hengyu finally got to know the Li family.


    After listening to Li Tianxiao''s introduction, Wu Xiuli is finally relieved.


    Obviously, the Li family only focuses on cooking.


    I''m not interested in the management of the inn.


    In fact, the Li family was not good at it at all. They didn''t even want to run the inn in person.


    For the descendants of the Li family, studying cooking is the meaning of their lives.


    If they are forced to run the inn, it will not only be bad, but also very painful.


    The management of the kitchen has already exhausted the Li family.


    He took a look at Zhu Hengyu and got Zhu Hengyu''s approval.


    Wu Xiuli finally put down her mind and looked at Li Tianxiao seriously.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao with her eyes shining, Wu Xiuli introduces her own development plan.


    In Wu Xiuli''s opinion


    The purgatory Inn, though, also offers delicious food.


    But the main business of purgatory inn is not catering, but accommodation!


    Ninety percent of the area of the purgatory inn is occupied by guest rooms.


    The remaining 10 percent also includes the huge hotel lobby.


    Although the purgatory inn also provides catering services, it is only a subsidiary function, accounting for too small a proportion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3704

    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s explanation, Li Tianxiao could not help frowning.


    He knows everything Wu Xiuli said.


    But what about that? What does this have to do with the development of purgatory Inn?


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s blank expression, Wu Xiuli chuckled and continued to explain


    In Wu Xiuli''s opinion, the accommodation conditions of purgatory Inn have not kept up with the trend of the times.


    Moreover, the price of rooms in purgatory inn is too high.


    The rich will not come to live, but those who want to live may not be able to afford it.


    Moreover, although the room price is very high, but in fact, the profit is not high.


    In Wu Xiuli''s development plan, the business project of purgatory Inn remains unchanged.


    But the main business items, as well as the subsidiary business items, should be properly adjusted.


    Simply put, it is to transfer the function of purgatory inn to catering!


    The rooms on the first to sixth floors of purgatory Inn were emptied and transformed into private rooms of the inn.


    Below the sixth floor, mainly catering.


    Room service will continue to be provided for more than six floors.


    What!


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Li Tianxiao stands up fiercely with a face of horror.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s startled expression, Wu Xiuli said: "in the documents of the Military Ministry, it is only stipulated that the business items cannot be changed, but it does not say that the proportion of the projects can not be adjusted!"


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Li Tianxiao waved his hand and said, "those regulations are actually secondary."


    In fact, most of those regulations were added by Li Tianxiao.


    Since he can add it in, it can also be deleted, which is not a problem.


    What surprised Li Tianxiao most was that Wu Xiuli boldly adjusted her major business and secondary business


    According to Wu Xiuli''s adjustment, the main business of purgatory Inn has changed from accommodation to catering!


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s startled expression, Wu Xiuli is not moved.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao with a smile, Wu Xiuli continued: "from the first floor to the sixth floor, there are 12 auditoriums in total, and all of them have been changed into dining halls to hold wedding ceremonies."


    Listen to Wu Xiuli''s words, Li Tianxiao''s eyes, staring at the boss.


    The pace of this reform is too big.


    The purgatory Inn used to have catering service.


    But basically, they serve 80% of the customers who live in purgatory inn.


    However, according to Wu Xiuli''s development plan, the primary and secondary are completely reversed.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s unbelievable look on her face, Wu Xiuli said: "as long as we reform according to what I said, the purgatory Inn will not only turn a loss into a profit, but also make progress every day."


    Speaking, Wu Xiuli slightly pause for a moment, and then said with a smile: "as for whether it can make a profit, or how much it can make, I believe it doesn''t need a little girl to explain and analyze it."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Li Tianxiao could not help nodding.


    When it comes to catering, Li Tianxiao needs someone else to introduce him.


    What''s the price of each kind of food.


    What is the cost of cooking food.


    What is the price of a dish.


    What is the overall profit.


    All of this is in the hands of Li Tianxiao.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all about the kitchen.


    According to Wu Xiuli''s idea, we can calculate


    Just a little calculation, Li Tianxiao''s eyes, then emit a bright light.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli with admiration, Li Tianxiao finally understood.


    No wonder Wu Xiuli refused to say, for fear that he would repent.


    Yeah!


    As long as you change the primary and secondary content of the main business, purgatory inn is bound to usher in an infinite beautiful tomorrow!


    Li''s family is in purgatory Inn


    With the location of the purgatory Inn, and the luxurious atmosphere of the hotel building, the magnificent building.


    There is no doubt that the purgatory Inn will definitely become the greatest, the most luxurious and the most high-end hotel of the whole Moyang clan.


    No one dares to fight with purgatory inn!


    There is no inn, comparable to purgatory inn!


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu and Li Tianxiao went to the military headquarters and went through the transfer procedures of purgatory inn.


    After a night of detailed talks, the two sides signed a series of agreements.


    To be honest


    Li Tianxiao really has the idea of repentance.


    He wanted to take back the purgatory Inn and run it himself.


    Although he wanted to offend Zhu Hengyu, as long as he made money, Li Tianxiao could naturally ingratiate himself with the powerful officials of the military headquarters.


    In turn, Zhu Hengyu could even be killed by using high-level forces of the military headquarters.


    However, this idea was finally eliminated by Zhu Hengyu''s proposal.Zhu Hengyu''s proposal is


    Divide the whole purgatory Inn into three.


    The first part is the traditional room department of purgatory Inn, which is mainly responsible for the accommodation business of purgatory inn.


    The second part, for the purgatory Inn catering department, mainly responsible for purgatory Inn, external catering reception work.


    The third part is the kitchen department of purgatory Inn, which is mainly responsible for providing exquisite food for purgatory inn.


    The three departments are closely linked and operated separately, and they do not interfere with each other.


    In short, the three companies that share the purgatory Inn building.


    They don''t belong to each other


    But the business between them is mutual contact.


    Among the three departments, the kitchen department is completely owned by the Li family, belonging to the private property of the Li family.


    The task of the Li family is to take charge of the kitchen and provide the purgatory Inn with enough delicious food according to the order.


    The purchase, processing and cooking of food materials are entirely in the charge of the Li family.


    The food cooked will be sold directly to the food and Beverage Department of purgatory Inn at a reasonable price.


    Of course, the so-called reasonable price needs to be negotiated repeatedly.


    Not as much as you want to sell.


    The cost of the ingredients, as well as the consumables in the cooking, plus the cooking manual costs.


    Plus the field fee, all kinds of consumption


    Finally, and most importantly, with a certain amount of profit.


    Finally, set a price that both sides can accept.


    After the dishes are delivered to the food and Beverage Department of the purgatory Inn, the price of each dish will naturally change again.


    For example, the price sent by the kitchen department is a plate of 100000 magic stones.


    But this is a high-end inn. The price should be at least tripled. The price for sale is 300000 magic stone.


    If you don''t sell it at this price, you can''t cover the cost.


    In a word, the whole kitchen department is contracted to the Li family.


    They just need to run a good kitchen and cook enough delicious food.


    They don''t need to think about everything else.


    As for the regulations of the Military Ministry, the so-called 30% dividend will naturally be cancelled.


    It''s not impossible for the Li family to make money, but their way of making money should be to study cooking.


    Increase sales by cooking more delicious food.


    In order to make a lot of profits


    Li Tianxiao couldn''t refuse Zhu Hengyu''s proposal.


    Housekeeping, the Li family really don''t want it.


    For hundreds of millions of years, it has been proved that the housekeeping department is a huge burden.


    Although it is not without making money, but compared with the huge consumption, it is absolutely beyond the means.


    As for the newly opened catering department, the Li family doesn''t want it either.


    After all, opening up the market is not a simple job.


    That''s not just about calling in the guests.


    A series of strategies must be developed to compete with other hotels.


    The knowledge among them is really great.


    After all, what the Li family wants to do most is cooking in the kitchen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3705

    The Li family is good at cooking.


    Once the kitchen department is completely taken down, the Li family really has nothing else to ask for.


    From the perspective of Li Tianxiao


    Don''t the entire housekeeping department, as well as the food and beverage department, serve the kitchen department?


    Don''t all the guests in the housekeeping department eat the dishes cooked by the Li family?


    The customers in the catering department want the Li''s kitchen to provide them with delicious food?


    After taking over the food and beverage of purgatory Inn, the interests of the Li family will far exceed 30% of the total profit!


    In the face of such a good proposal, even if Li Tianxiao is stupid, he can''t refuse.


    Therefore, the next morning, Li Tianxiao and Zhu Hengyu together.


    He rushed to the military headquarters, completed the transfer procedures, and signed a series of agreements.


    Soon, the transfer procedures are completed and the agreement is officially effective!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help laughing when he put the contract into the ring of dimension.


    Indeed


    Li Tianxiao''s account is really accurate.


    According to his algorithm, half of the profit of the purgatory Inn was basically taken away by him.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s goal is not purgatory Inn itself.


    Moreover, although Li Tianxiao''s algorithm is exquisite, but in fact, the account is not really so calculated.


    Indeed, the Li family contracted the kitchen of the purgatory inn.


    But who stipulates that an inn can only have one kitchen department?


    If necessary, Zhu could build another kitchen department.


    Even if we build ten more, that''s not a problem!


    That doesn''t change the business.


    There was no change in the framework of the purgatory inn.


    Neither Li Tianxiao nor the military headquarters can control it.


    Although Li Tianxiao is very good at calculation, it is obvious that he still missed a lot of things.


    For example, a dish that comes out of the kitchen is offered a million magic stones.


    This price includes the cost of dishes, as well as wastage and labor costs.


    But then, purgatory Inn, how much to sell this dish, has nothing to do with the kitchen.


    The same dish, outside the small shop, also sell you 100.


    But when you go to the Luxury Inn, it''s cheap to sell you 1000.


    Even if the Li family wants to start the price, they sell a dish worth 100 to the catering department for 1000.


    But why should the catering department agree?


    Can we say that without Li''s family, there will be no food to sell in the food and beverage department?


    Or that sentence, if you don''t sell the Li family, shall we build another kitchen?


    It''s really not possible. Shall we build another ten?


    Of course


    All these are just loopholes in reality.


    In fact, Zhu did not really intend to do so.


    Again, Zhu Hengyu''s goal is to turn the Dragon into four treasures, not the purgatory Inn itself.


    After handling the transfer procedures and signing a series of agreements.


    Zhu Hengyu paid 300 billion yuan to buy the purgatory inn!


    Therefore, the whole purgatory Inn became the private property of Zhu Hengyu.


    Even the kitchen department contracted by the Li family only borrowed the kitchen equipment of purgatory inn.


    As for the kitchen building, it still belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s heart is broken, he can even expel the kitchen department.


    Who stipulates that the kitchen department must be set up in the main building?


    If you buy a building next door, you can make a kitchen!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu would not do that.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there is only one goal from the beginning to the end, that is, the four treasures of Hualong!


    So, after buying the purgatory inn.


    Zhu Hengyu''s first thing was to instruct Wu Xiuli to immediately start the transformation of catering.


    And the first thing that restaurant China transforms is to put the lobby on the first floor.


    All the strange flowers and plants around the pool will be transferred to the rooftop of purgatory inn!


    Many people make things easier


    Three days later, all the exotic flowers and plants around the pool on the first floor were transported to the rooftop of the purgatory inn.


    Then Zhu Hengyu designated the top floor of the purgatory Inn as a forbidden area!


    From this moment on, the imperial suite on the top floor of the purgatory Inn became Zhu Hengyu''s residence in the imperial capital.


    No more foreign business


    As for the rooftop full of exotic flowers and plants, it became Zhu Hengyu''s private garden.


    No one is allowed to enter without the consent of Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, let alone rooftop garden.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli, even the imperial suite on the top floor is also prohibited.


    After successfully collecting all the four treasures of Hualong in the bagFor purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu basically let himself go.


    For purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu did the only thing.


    It is to divide the work of purgatory Inn into three parts.


    They are housekeeping, catering and kitchen.


    Among them, everything in the housekeeping department did not move.


    From top to bottom, everyone''s positions have not changed.


    There was no change in the actual work.


    Wu Xiuli is in charge of the catering department.


    Rooms on the first to sixth floors are completely emptied and converted into luxury private rooms.


    As for the service staff of each private room, Wu Xiuli recruited herself.


    A small number of them can be selected from the original room service.


    The insufficient part can be recruited.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu completely handed over the newly added catering department to Wu Xiuli.


    Wu Xiuli is responsible for everything in the catering department.


    Zhu Hengyu will never intervene.


    In fact, even if Zhu wanted to intervene, he didn''t know how to intervene.


    I don''t even know what to intervene in.


    Finally, the kitchen department


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to intervene in everything in the kitchen, he couldn''t get in.


    The whole kitchen department belongs to the Li family.


    Its internal management, outsiders can not get in.


    Wu Xiuli can''t do it, nor can Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition to the three departments, other departments.


    Like the personnel department, the engineering department, the logistics department More than 20 departments.


    They are all integrated together and managed by Wu Xiuli, the big shopkeeper.


    The reason for her appointment is not that she is so smart.


    It''s not because Zhu trusted Wu Xiuli.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has promised in advance.


    As long as Wu Xiuli can successfully persuade Li Tianxiao, he will be the big shopkeeper of Lianyan inn.


    In fact, from the heart.


    Zhu Hengyu is not unaware that Wu Xiuli is too young and inexperienced.


    I also know that it''s hard to manage such a large inn to Wu Xiuli.


    If one is not good, the whole Inn will go bankrupt.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, the four treasures of Hualong have already been obtained. Who has the mind to manage the purgatory Inn?


    If six months, or a year later, the purgatory inn closes down, that''s a good thing.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu can return the purgatory inn to the military headquarters.


    After carrying away more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures, Zhu Hengyu can sprinkle it.


    From this point of view, Zhu hopes that Wu Xiuli is incompetent.


    It''s better to make this purgatory Inn yellow earlier


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu packed all the departments in the purgatory Inn outside the kitchen and handed them over to Wu Xiuli for management.


    For Zhu Hengyu, he hoped that the purgatory Inn would die early and live beyond his life.


    For Wu Xiuli, this unreserved trust is enough to make her live and die.


    In this world, even her own parents can not trust her so much and support her unreservedly.


    Take Su Ziyun for example.


    Isn''t he just a chess piece in the Su family?


    The Su family never trusted him.


    How ever did the Su family support him without reservation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3706

    If she can, Wu Xiuli is willing to repay Zhu Hengyu''s kindness with all she has.


    But the problem is, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even hint.


    Can a girl take the initiative in such a thing?


    Let alone Wu Xiuli''s bold reform


    On the other hand, after Zhu Hengyu successfully put all the four treasures of Hualong into his pocket, he faced new problems.


    After counting, Zhu Hengyu collected 346 sets of Hualong four treasures.


    I don''t know where the purgatory devil found so many four treasures of Hualong.


    There is no doubt that this is a great wealth.


    However, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know how to take so many four treasures of Hualong.


    If you continue to stay here, if one is not good, there may be changes.


    Thus completely lost the ownership of 346 sets of Hualong four treasures.


    Although in terms of quantity, 346 sets of Hualong four treasures do not seem to be much.


    However, if all of these herbs are picked, they can be piled into a pile!


    Moreover, if not preserved properly, the four treasures of Hualong will wither.


    At that time, the efficacy will be completely lost, and become a broken flower.


    The best way, of course, is to refine these four treasures into Hualong pills.


    Once the medicinal materials are refined into pills, they can be preserved for a long time.


    Even if it is preserved for thousands of years, it will not corrupt.


    Although some of the medicine will eventually be lost.


    But on the whole, it will only reduce the grade of pills, but it will not be completely ineffective.


    But now the problem is, Zhu Hengyu has no suitable furnace at all.


    If you want to refine high-grade Hualong Dan, you''d better have a high-grade furnace.


    Zhu Hengyu alone here, where there is an advanced furnace ah.


    But fortunately, in the imperial capital.


    As long as you have money, you can buy almost anything.


    However, where to buy a good enough alchemy stove still needs to ask Wu Xiuli.


    After leaving the imperial suite, Zhu Hengyu rushed all the way to Wu Xiuli''s office.


    As soon as he got close to Wu Xiuli''s office, Zhu Hengyu heard a burst of noise.


    Listen carefully, the noise is clearly from Wu Xiuli''s office.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu stepped into Wu Xiuli''s office.


    As soon as I entered the door Zhu Hengyu heard Li Tianxiao''s furious voice.


    At the same time, Wu Xiuli''s fragile and extremely firm voice is also fighting for something.


    Seven days have passed since Zhu Hengyu bought the purgatory inn.


    Seven days doesn''t sound like a long time


    But in these seven days, Wu Xiuli has finished the first floor of purgatory inn.


    That is, the renovation of purgatory Inn lobby.


    Although we haven''t opened business for the time being, we have already completed all the necessary transformation.


    There is also a reason why it is so fast.


    After Zhu Hengyu removed all the exotic flowers and plants, if he did not clear up the lobby on the first floor as soon as possible, I am afraid it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Listening to Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao''s noise, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, Zhu Hengyu first attracted their attention.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "what''s going on? What can''t you sit down and talk about it? Do you have to be so hoarse to communicate?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao immediately found the backbone.


    Suddenly turning around, Li Tianxiao said: "you come just in time, you come to judge. Is it appropriate for her to do so?"


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t worry. First calm down. If there is anything, we can sit down and talk slowly. As long as we are willing to talk, there is nothing we can''t talk about, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao quickly calmed down.


    Yeah


    It doesn''t help to keep shouting.


    It is obviously impossible to frighten people with loud voices.


    Seeing Li Tianxiao calm down, Zhu Hengyu turned his head to Wu Xiuli and said, "you are too. When Master Li comes, do you not even give a glass of water?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli immediately blushed and stood up in a hurry to try to pour water.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu said: "how Don''t you even have a few assistants in your purgatory Inn? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, Wu Xiuli said: "no, I can come here alone, and I don''t need to be served by others..."


    But I shook my head


    Zhu Hengyu said: "as a big shopkeeper, the things you need to deal with every day are just a thousand heads and a hundred threads. How can you do everything by yourself?"Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t argue with me. From tomorrow Hire me three assistants to help you with your routine. Do you hear me


    EN, en, en


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, Wu Xiuli suddenly narrowed her eyes happily.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s voice is very cold, his words are also extremely overbearing.


    But Wu Xiuli is not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    She knew very well that Zhu Hengyu was in love with her.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s smiling face, Zhu Hengyu continued: "in addition to the three assistants, please have a close secretary to help you clean up at any time, and help the guests pour water."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Xiuli and continued: "it''s not as easy as you think to manage such a big Inn well."


    If we can''t set up a small team of about ten people as soon as possible, we can''t play.


    Among them, there should be work assistants.


    And have a close secretary in life.


    In addition, a number of think tanks are needed to help Wu Xiuli find out the missing points.


    Don''t underestimate the role of think tanks.


    After all, Wu Xiuli is just a pretty girl.


    Even if she started learning from her mother''s womb, how much knowledge could she master?


    As the purgatory Inn''s big shopkeeper, she needs to deal with, needs to decide the matter, is really too many.


    If you can''t have a number of think tanks that are proficient in various things, help him to find out the missing points and give advice.


    Wu Xiuli alone, I''m afraid it won''t take her a month to ruin the purgatory inn.


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao nodded his head: "you are too right, many things, she really take for granted, completely regardless of our feelings."


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Li Tianxiao.


    After seeing Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu said, "tell me what happened!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Li Tianxiao was full of bitterness and finally found the place to pour out.


    It turns out that


    After Wu Xiuli''s renovation of the first floor lobby was completed, she even bypassed the kitchen and set up a small kitchen to be responsible for the work of the first floor lobby.


    In other words, there is no need for the kitchen to provide food for all the catering in the lobby on the first floor.


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli.


    This girl can So quickly we caught a loophole in the agreement.


    However, although loopholes are loopholes, without proper reasons, they are very damaging to unity.


    In thinking, Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Xiuli and said, "what''s going on? Why do you do this?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Wu Xiuli is not afraid at all.


    Everything she did was weighed and judged from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view.


    As long as it is good for Zhu Hengyu, she will do it.


    As long as it is in conflict with Zhu Hengyu''s interests, she opposes and does not do it.


    Bravely looking at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli''s words are loud!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3707

    After the renovation, the lobby on the first floor has been transformed into a high-end luxury card type restaurant.


    Here mainly provides, is each kind of fruit juice, the drink, as well as mixes the beverage.


    The staple food here is basically all kinds of cakes, desserts and fruit platters.


    The only hot food, basically, is refined barbecue.


    Obviously, it''s fine barbecue, pastry, dessert, fruit, and all kinds of drinks.


    No kitchen is required. A small kitchen can be set up in the lobby on the first floor for on-site production.


    If you have to go through the kitchen, the speed will be slowed down.


    Especially when the inn has other customers, it is easy to have conflicts.


    If the inn receives ten weddings at the same time.


    The food and beverage department received hundreds of people to eat at the same time.


    Excuse me, when can I get all kinds of food in the lobby?


    Besides, juice, mixed drinks, and pastries are very simple to make.


    It''s just for the sake of delicious food. It doesn''t need any nutrition at all.


    It''s not good for the devil to pursue it.


    To put it bluntly, such a place is for young people to fall in love.


    Although the consumption here is absolutely frightening.


    But what is sold here is not food, but sentiment, atmosphere, luxury, high-end, atmosphere and grade


    Therefore, although everything here is too expensive to be frightening, it has little to do with cooking.


    There''s no need to go through the kitchen at all.


    Because it''s not food at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is a most romantic thing to have the ability to invite a girlfriend to have dinner here.


    Even if the food is simple, it doesn''t matter.


    Being able to sit here is already the ultimate luxury and romance.


    Even


    Wu Xiuli also set a minimum consumption for each card seat.


    Just get in the door and sit down.


    If you don''t spend tens of thousands of dollars, you don''t want to go.


    This is not a place where you can go in and out without spending money.


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes.


    After Wu Xiuli''s transformation, the lobby on the first floor is really getting better every day.


    Originally, it was only when eating that the inn would be overcrowded.


    But after Wu Xiuli''s transformation.


    Even if it''s not a place to eat, young men and women will sit here full.


    After all, when men and women fall in love, they don''t have the concept of time.


    It''s not that you can''t fall in love at 90 a.m.


    It''s not that at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, there will be no appointment.


    Even, in order to generate income.


    Even in the evening, Wu Xiuli was not free.


    Up to now, Wu Xiuli has reorganized the Performing Arts Department of purgatory Inn and has specially planned a number of repertoires.


    In the evening, the shows will be performed on a converted pool stage.


    Young men and women gather here to watch the performance is also a very good pastime.


    However, in this way, the lobby on the first floor of the daily struggle for gold will exclude the kitchen department.


    Every cent here will fall into Zhu Hengyu''s pocket.


    And there will never be a penny falling into Li Tianxiao''s pocket.


    In this way, Li Tianxiao can''t have the truth of not exploding stabs.


    And if it is just the lobby, even if the interests are great, Li Tianxiao is not unacceptable.


    However, through Wu Xiuli''s practice, Li Tianxiao suddenly found that the dozens of agreements he had signed covered a wide range.


    But there are too many loopholes.


    This is not


    Wu Xiuli has already built a small kitchen outside the kitchen department.


    But in the face of this, Li Tianxiao can only roar, but unable to change.


    It''s just a little kitchen.


    If in the future, Wu Xiuli will provide 12 small kitchens for 12 auditoriums?


    According to the signed contract, Wu Xiuli has full right to do so.


    Li Tianxiao, however, has no ability to stop it.


    Perhaps some people will say, this Li Tianxiao is also too silly, such loopholes did not expect?


    Actually, it''s not Li Tianxiao.


    In fact, he was attracted by the bright future and didn''t have time to think about it in detail.


    What''s more, Li Tianxiao is too confident about the cooking methods of the Li family.


    In the eyes of Li Tianxiao, they are the soul of purgatory inn.


    In any case, the purgatory inn is inseparable from the Li family.


    In Li Tianxiao''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli should flatter and please the Li family.It is Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli who should do everything possible to tie the Li family to the purgatory inn.


    All of Li Tianxiao''s mental strength is used to prevent and reject such binding.


    So


    When Zhu Hengyu signed the agreement, he did not mention any conditions in this respect.


    Li Tianxiao is so happy that if he wants to come, he can blackmail Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli.


    It''s not good enough for me to take the profits with me.


    Then Look at your purgatory inn. What do you take for your guests?


    If an innkeeper can''t cook delicious food, what can he do to attract guests?


    It can be said that Li Tianxiao''s abacus is very good and exquisite.


    We have to say that Li Tianxiao''s abacus is reasonable and correct.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, he didn''t care about purgatory Inn at all.


    He was even ready to return the purgatory inn to the army at the end of the year.


    In any case, the four treasures of Hualong have been obtained. How can he care about the life and death of the purgatory Inn?


    Therefore, even if Li Tianxiao says he wants to go now, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid.


    It''s easy to leave without sending


    As for Wu Xiuli.


    She really doesn''t care about the Li family.


    Anyway, Wu Xiuli is too young after all, and she doesn''t think about many things thoroughly.


    Can''t imagine, a super luxury hotel cooking, even street stalls are not as good?


    Can''t imagine


    But Wu Xiuli didn''t care.


    Her experience and experience.


    Her talent and wisdom are not enough to let her see so far, so deep.


    In fact, if the Li family really left, the purgatory Inn would not open.


    But the problem now is that Zhu doesn''t care whether the purgatory Inn can be opened.


    And Wu Xiuli did not realize the importance of the Li family.


    As a result, no one takes the Li family seriously.


    Of the three people in the office, only Li Tianxiao takes himself seriously.


    The other two, however, did not agree at all.


    If Li Tianxiao is threatening now, he says he will take the Li family away.


    So whether it is Zhu Hengyu or Wu Xiuli, they will applaud.


    Where love goes, no one cares about you


    This is exactly the biggest sorrow of Li Tianxiao.


    After hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    Then he turned his head and roared to Li Tian: "I think what she said is very reasonable. There is no need to go through the kitchen for this matter. It is too troublesome. It is more convenient to build a new small kitchen."


    You! She


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao was speechless.


    Now, what can Li Tianxiao say?


    According to the contract, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli are fully entitled to do so.


    The only thing li Tianxiao can do is to take the departure of the Li family as a threat.


    However, from the current state of view, the opposite two guys, obviously want them to leave the Li family.


    He opened his mouth blankly, and Li Tianxiao said: "you Don''t you worry about our Li family leaving? "


    In the face of Li Tianxiao, Wu Xiuli looked at Li Tianxiao blankly and said, "it''s your right if you want to leave and stay. You don''t need to ask us to agree."


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu and Li Tianxiao suddenly gaped, unable to say a word.


    For Zhu Hengyu, as a big shopkeeper, Wu Xiuli is simply ignorant and fearless.


    Once the Li family is gone, who will be responsible for the catering of purgatory Inn?


    Do you want to order takeout?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3708

    Once the Li family really left, the purgatory Inn was paralyzed immediately.


    Don''t talk about it. Recruit now


    In this world, senior chefs are not so easy to recruit.


    In particular, chefs like Li Tianxiao who can cook top-level dishes can''t be invited even if they have money.


    Is it possible to make ends meet by hiring some low-level chefs?


    Do you sell thirty or forty dishes in the purgatory Inn?


    If that''s the case, why do people come to eat here?


    Li Tianxiao was also struck by lightning.


    This little girl, does she know what she''s talking about?


    Once the Li family is gone, will Do you want to order takeout for the catering of Lianyan hotel?


    This is too much bullshit


    If you can, Li Tianxiao will never hesitate.


    Take Li''s descendants directly and leave the flame inn.


    With their craftsmanship, where do they go to eat?


    You can''t be polite to say that, as long as Li Tianxiao opens his mouth, all the big Inns will be welcome.


    But the problem now is that the Li family can''t leave the purgatory Inn in any case.


    The purgatory inn is the glory of the Li family.


    Purgatory inn is the only totem of the Li family.


    For the Li family, revitalizing purgatory inn is their lifelong dream.


    The purgatory Inn was built by the ancestors of the Li family.


    Once you leave here, no matter how much money you make, it''s just a drag.


    Once life loses its purpose, it loses its meaning completely.


    What''s the point of being alive and making more money?


    What makes Li Tianxiao vomit blood most is


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli really don''t care about the Li family''s departure.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu is aware of the fierce.


    But even so, Zhu didn''t care about the life and death of purgatory inn.


    Wu Xiuli, on the other hand, is simply ignorant and fearless.


    I don''t understand the importance of the Li family to the purgatory inn.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli in despair, Li Tianxiao is hopeless.


    Why so careless, put the purgatory Inn into the hands of such two people.


    One is heartless, the other is fearless.


    Li Tianxiao was tortured to death!


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s constipation, Zhu Hengyu laughed, but did not say anything.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows that Li Tianxiao must be very miserable now.


    But it doesn''t matter


    One year at most, the purgatory Inn will close.


    At that point, the purgatory Inn will return to the army again.


    The ownership of the purgatory Inn will return to Li Tianxiao again.


    Therefore, although for the time being, Li Tianxiao will be very uncomfortable.


    But this kind of affliction, will not last too long.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Xiuli and said, "yes I need a top-notch alchemy stove. Do you know where to buy it? "


    Top alchemy furnace?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli pondered for a moment and was about to open her mouth.


    A face of despair Li Tianxiao, but fiercely lit up his eyes.


    Hehe, between a smile, Li Tianxiao narrowed his eyes and said: "this The top-level alchemy furnace, however, is of great value. It is generally controlled by big families and powerful forces. Money can''t buy it. "


    Puzzled to see Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu puzzled way: "can''t buy, you don''t need such schadenfreude!"


    You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao opened his mouth awkwardly, but could not say a word.


    After tongue tied for a long time, Li Tianxiao finally sorted out his mood.


    "To tell you the truth, our ancestors of the Li family have left a top-level holy stove. Haha If you are sincere enough, I don''t mind transferring it to you. "


    Top?


    God furnace!


    And it''s from the ancestors of the Li family!


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately lit up his eyes.


    At the same time, Wu Xiuli on one side also brightened her eyes and said in a crisp voice:


    "I know, you mean jiuyoudi Huoshen stove, right?"


    "That''s right. It''s the nine hell fire god stove that can be used to extract purgatory fire for alchemy


    After looking at Zhu Hengyu, Li Tianxiao said with a face of temptation:


    "the nine hell fire god stove can extract the fire of purgatory, perform the method of dividing pills, and divide one pill into nine pieces!"


    What!


    When he heard the words of Li Hengyu.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao in disbelief, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "how is it possible? Are you kidding when you divide a pill into nineCut


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s voice fell, Wu Xiuli turned her lips in disdain.


    Disdain to look at that Li Tianxiao, Wu Xiuli way: "you don''t listen to him cheat you, it''s not such a thing at all."


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but breathe out.


    Sure enough, in this world, where there is such a furnace against the weather.


    If you divide a pill into nine, it''s not against heaven!


    Subconsciously, Li Tianxiao looked at the past and saw that Li Tianxiao had a bitter face.


    Obviously, what Wu Xiuli said is true.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment, Wu Xiuli continues to debunk it


    Jiuyou di Huoshen furnace is really powerful. You can extract purgatory fire from Jiuyou Purgatory and use it to refine alchemy.


    It''s just The fire of purgatory can not be aroused by everyone.


    Only then the purgatory king, through his purgatory power, can trigger the fire of purgatory.


    If they were ordinary monks, they could not start the fire of purgatory.


    Another example is that it sounds mysterious and can be called the method of dividing Dan against heaven.


    Indeed, jiuyoudi Huoshen stove can do that method.


    At most one pill can be divided into nine pills!


    But all of this has a premise.


    You must be able to refine a nine grade pill before you can practice the method of dividing pills.


    Nine grade pills can be divided into nine pills.


    It sounds cool


    But in fact, in most cases, a thousand pills are not as good as a nine grade pills!


    Who will be silly bar Ji, nine grade pills, divided into nine pills, ah, brain bad?


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Li Tianxiao was not happy.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli angrily, Li Tianxiao argued loudly.


    Who told you that ordinary friars can''t start the fire of purgatory?


    Indeed


    If it was someone else who bought the nine hell fire god stove, it would be impossible to start the fire of purgatory.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different!


    Zhu Hengyu is the master of purgatory inn.


    Below the purgatory inn is a volcanic crater leading to the purgatory.


    In the underground alchemy chamber of the purgatory Inn, there is a crater leading to the purgatory abyss.


    Even ordinary friars can use that crater to ignite purgatory.


    So, for the owner of the purgatory inn.


    You don''t need the power of purgatory at all. It can also trigger the fire of purgatory.


    The reason why the purgatory inn is built entirely of purgatory lava is not what outsiders imagine. It is transported by human beings


    In fact, the purgatory lava that built the purgatory Inn was directly extracted from the crater.


    After solidification, the extracted magma became the building material of purgatory Inn, which was used to build purgatory inn.


    After listening to Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    If you can activate the fire of purgatory, you can cooperate with the fire god stove of Jiuyou earth to perform the method of dividing Dan.


    Although Wu Xiuli is right


    In most cases, the value of a nine grade pill is much higher than that of a thousand pills.


    However, there is no absoluteness in everything. Let alone Hualong pill, for example, is not included in the list.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3709

    The function of Hualong pill can refine the head and body of sea snake clan, strengthen its fighting body, and improve its strength, speed and endurance.


    But although these effects are very powerful, they can be completely ignored!


    For the sea snake tribe, there is only one real effect of Hualong pill!


    After taking the Hualong pill, the sea snake people can fake the dragon clan and enter the dragon pool in the North Sea for training.


    Through the training of the dragon pool, the sea snake can be transformed into a real dragon fighting body!


    Therefore, for the sea snake, the most precious thing about Hualong pill is that it can make them fake dragon people and enter the dragon pool for training.


    To put it bluntly


    This Hualong pill, in fact, is equivalent to a can hide from the dragon pool search - Yi Rong Dan!


    What grade does Yi Rong Dan need?


    Yi Pin Yi Rong Dan is no different from Jiu pin Yi Rong Dan.


    In any case, you can hide the search of Longchi. There is no difference between high-quality and low-quality products.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has 346 sets of Hualong four treasures.


    If you can use the skill of distributing Dan


    If one pill is divided into nine pills, a total of 3114 Hualong pills can be obtained.


    Of course, no matter how strong Zhu Hengyu is, it is impossible to guarantee that every pill is of nine grades.


    But Even if we can''t guarantee nine pills for each pill.


    But Zhu Hengyu is sure that most of the pills are of nine grades.


    346 sets of Hualong four treasures, at least can be divided into three thousand one grade Hualong pills!


    Although, a product of Hualong pill, it is too low.


    But it doesn''t need to be advanced at all.


    As long as you can hide the search from Longchi, it''s enough.


    And for this point, a product of Hualong pill, is completely possible.


    Therefore, for the sea snake, there is no difference between the first grade and the ninth grade.


    The brain is running fast. For a moment, Zhu Hengyu thought a lot.


    When The purgatory king is obviously not an ordinary person.


    Zhu Hengyu even suspected that the purgatory king had collusion with the sea snake clan.


    Otherwise, why should he plant so many Hualong four treasures.


    Otherwise, why would he build an alchemy room in this crater.


    Otherwise, why does he have this nine hell fire god stove?


    It is undeniable that this nine hell fire god furnace is indeed the top-level Dan stove.


    However, it is obvious that the most suitable furnace for refining is Hualong pill.


    After planting so many four treasures of Hualong, he managed to get the furnace.


    To say that the purgatory king did not collude with the sea snake family, Zhu Hengyu did not believe it.


    Even if there is no collusion, it must be an attempt to collude.


    However, the four treasures of Hualong had just been planted, and before the herbs were ripe, the purgatory devil would have died.


    Otherwise


    Once the four treasures of Hualong are mature, they will be divided into three thousand and one pinhualong pills by Jiuyou Huoshen stove.


    In this way, we can set up an army of 3000 poisonous dragons!


    Three thousand poisonous dragon army, that is absolutely an invincible division!


    Thinking quickly in his heart, Zhu Hengyu, on the surface, is still silent.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu looked totally uninterested.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianxiao was in a hurry.


    With his eyes widened, Li Tianxiao said in a loud voice: "although the characteristics of the Jiuyou earth fire god furnace are basically abandoned."


    "However, in any case, this is the top alchemy furnace after all!"


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu laughed and shook his head: "what I need more is an alchemy furnace that can upgrade the level of pills, rather than the Jiuyou di Huoshen stove, do you understand?"


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao was embarrassed.


    Indeed, the ultimate pursuit of all alchemists must be the alchemy furnace that can upgrade the grade of pills.


    Originally, only three kinds of pills could be refined.


    Through the top-level furnace, you can refine four, five, and even six grade pills.


    You know, the price of each product of pills is usually more than ten times different!


    On the contrary, jiuyoudi Huoshen stove can not improve the quality of pills.


    On the contrary, it will reduce the quality of pills, which is too wonderful.


    It is for this reason that the nine hell fire god stove has remained in the Li family for so many years, but no one has ever come to buy it.


    Even if there are occasional attempts to buy, they are not willing to offer a high price at all.


    Such a furnace, though expensive for God.


    But helpless is, this is only chicken ribs God furnace after all.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s lonely appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there is no more powerful alchemy furnace than Jiuyou dihuoshen stove.Through jiuyoudi Huoshen stove, Zhu Hengyu can divide more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures into more than 3000 Hualong pills.


    With more than 3000 Hualong pills, we can train more than 3000 poisonous dragons through the dragon pool, and form a group of 3000 poisonous dragons!


    The poisonous dragon is the most powerful creature on the battlefield.


    None of them


    No creature can defeat the Dragon at the same level.


    What''s more, poisonous dragons are omnivorous warriors.


    Underwater can fight with the dragon, and strong crush.


    The surface can compete with the elephants and crush them.


    The sky can fight with the Phoenix race, and strong crush.


    If we have to find out a kind of self-respect race in the sky and the earth, it must be a poisonous dragon.


    Even on this crumbling battlefield, poisonous dragons can fly.


    Although because of the high gravity, even the poisonous dragon can not fly long distances.


    But after two or three hours of flight, there was no problem.


    In charge, the poisonous dragon army is the most powerful Legion that has been built since ancient times!


    Therefore, from the perspective of Zhu Hengyu.


    This nine hell fire god stove is absolutely priceless.


    If necessary, Zhu Hengyu is willing to give everything to exchange.


    But of course, Zhu Hengyu is not a fool.


    The more he wanted it, the more he tried to put on a light air.


    Otherwise, once you are seized by the other party, you will be in trouble.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu nodded calmly and looked at Li Tianxiao.


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK Anyway, it''s really a top-notch furnace. Just tell me How much will it cost to transfer the nine hell fire god stove to me? "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Li Tianxiao shook his head and said: "no My jiuyoudi Huoshen stove doesn''t sell for money


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly secretly worried.


    What''s the matter? Since it''s taken out, why not sell it?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s anxious appearance, Li Tianxiao can''t help but be stunned.


    However, it is obvious that Li Tianxiao does not care about Zhu Hengyu''s ideas.


    After all, Li Tianxiao is just a cook.


    For the business struggle.


    He is not good at or interested in the psychological struggle of intrigue.


    He just wants to get everything he wants. He just wants to achieve his goals.


    Even if the loss is particularly large, as long as he can be satisfied, he does not care.


    Thinking


    Li Tianxiao looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I don''t want money for this nine hell fire god furnace, as long as we sign a new agreement."


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    In fact, even if Li Tianxiao''s offer was to ask for the whole purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu would definitely agree to it in an instant.


    Even if Li Tianxiao to a lion big mouth, open a few trillion high price, Zhu Hengyu will also agree to come down.


    As long as you can get the nine hell fire god stove.


    Even if he lost his fortune and even had to bear a heavy debt, Zhu Hengyu would not hesitate.


    But after a long time, what Li Tianxiao wanted was just to sign another agreement!


    Powerless looking at Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu really don''t know what to say.


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK What new agreement do you want to sign


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3710

    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Li Tianxiao said with a smile:


    "I want to sign a binding agreement to bind the Li family to the purgatory Inn..."


    "Once the agreement is signed, all food in the purgatory Inn can only be supplied by the Li''s kitchen."


    "And, purgatory Inn can''t open a new kitchen..."


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianxiao became nervous.


    Once Zhu Hengyu refused this clause, he was really crying and couldn''t find a tune.


    Looking at the nervous Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "it''s really inconvenient if you don''t open a new kitchen. I really can''t promise you that."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao was suddenly dejected.


    When Li Tianxiao was in despair


    Zhu Hengyu continued:


    "new kitchens must be opened up, such as the lobby on the first floor. It''s really inconvenient not to open it up, but..."


    "Although a new kitchen can be opened up, but The new kitchen can be run by your Li family


    "Well? Yes


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu continued: "well, I''ll list a clause, you can see how it is."


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu pondered.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu began to talk.


    Under the new agreement, purgatory inn is bound to the Li family permanently.


    Under the new agreement, the Li family is not allowed to cook food for any other individual or group other than the purgatory inn.


    In exchange, the purgatory Inn will only use the food cooked by Li''s kitchen.


    There are 17 new agreements.


    But frankly speaking, it is actually binding to each other.


    In short, purgatory inn only sells Li''s food.


    The Li family only cooks food for purgatory inn.


    Even if you want to open up a new kitchen, you have to send someone from the Li family to build it.


    The ownership of the new kitchen also belongs to the Li family.


    The profits from the new kitchen are also owned by the Li family.


    Under a series of terms, the Li family and the purgatory inn are bound together.


    faced this scene, Zhu Hengyu was unable to make complaints about it.


    Originally, Li Tianxiao is not willing to bind the Li family and purgatory inn.


    But now, instead, Li Tianxiao begged Zhu Hengyu to tie the Li family to the purgatory inn.


    And to this end, Li Tianxiao will also give a valuable Jiuyou earth fire god stove!


    Facing this kind of request, Zhu Hengyu is really unheard of.


    In less than ten days.


    Zhu Hengyu got a whole purgatory Inn from the Li family.


    We also got 346 sets of Hualong four treasures and a nine hell fire god stove.


    The future Zhu Hengyu also got more than 3000 Hualong pills.


    Speaking of it, Zhu Hengyu got too much from the Li family.


    More than Zhu Hengyu could not bear to continue to exploit.


    But now the problem is that it is not Zhu Hengyu who wants to exploit the Li family, but the Li family asks him to exploit it.


    If you don''t exploit, they won''t be at ease.


    If you don''t exploit, they won''t feel safe.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu would like to send the purgatory Inn directly to the Li family.


    But the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu can''t break his word.


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu had promised to give Wu Xiuli the purgatory inn.


    Although she refused to take it, Zhu Hengyu then promised to make Wu Xiuli a big shopkeeper.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu had no way to return the purgatory inn to the Li family.


    Moreover, the Li family didn''t want purgatory Inn at all.


    Facts have proved that the Li family did not have the ability to run an inn.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu is a kind-hearted person, a noble person, and a person who is divorced from low taste.


    Zhu Hengyu was really embarrassed to get so many benefits from the Li family, so he robbed him.


    However, the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu has no way to tell anyone what he has gained.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can only repay the Li family through other ways.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu and Li Tianxiao signed a new agreement and took Li Tianxiao to the imperial suite.


    Entering the imperial suite, Zhu Hengyu personally brought tea and water for Li Tianxiao.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu sat opposite Li Tianxiao.


    There are a lot of words, he must have a good talk with Li Tianxiao.


    Otherwise, his conscience would not be able to pass his own test.


    Silence for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu said:"Don''t worry about the purgatory Inn In any case, I will never fail to live up to the Li family. "


    "En en..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao said solemnly:


    "under the new agreement, half of the profits of the purgatory Inn will be in the hands of the Li family, and you don''t need to feel guilty."


    Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu looked at Li Tian deeply and exclaimed:


    "why Does the Li family stick to the cooking principle and become a real business? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao was stunned at first and then lowered his head.


    Yeah


    In the ancient times, the Li family''s King Li, that is a galloping, invincible super king!


    Once upon a time, the big devil of the Li family was the super big devil who beat all the demons.


    But up to now, the Li family is withering.


    Now, he is bound to the purgatory Inn and becomes a businessman who focuses on cooking.


    It''s obvious that, willing or not, they have deviated from the path their ancestors used to take.


    From a demon family of soldiers, gradually degenerated into a merchant family.


    Silence for a long time


    Li Tianxiao finally sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want outsiders to know about a lot of things, but..."


    Slowly raised his head, Li Tianxiao looked at Zhu Hengyu and said: "since the war in the Archaean era, the magic affinity of our Li family has dropped sharply!"


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Generally speaking, the magic affinity of demons will not be reduced.


    It''s going to stay at a stable value, constant.


    Only when a monk who has done harm to the demon family or even betrayed the demon family will he and his descendants have a great decline in their affinity for magic.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao in doubt, Zhu Hengyu said: "why? What the Li family has done has affected the future generations. "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Li Tianxiao bitterly said: "you ask me, who am I going to ask?"


    "If the Li family really betrayed the demons, how could the military headquarters protect the Li family?"


    Smile bitterly and shake your head


    Li Tianxiao said blankly: "no one knows the reason, in short Since the peak battle between our ancestors and the master of the star immortal sect, the magic affinity of the Li family has suddenly fallen to the bottom. "


    Up to now, the magic affinity of the Li family is all the same It''s all three grades.


    No one can surpass the four magic affinity.


    After hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu finally recalled.


    No wonder, Li Tianxiao even sacrificed huge interests, but also to bind with the purgatory inn.


    No wonder the Li family refused to leave the purgatory Inn in any case.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu thought he had calculated and taken advantage of the Li family.


    But now it seems that Li Tianxiao''s calculation is not shallow at all.


    Obviously, under the affinity of three grades of magic, you can''t control the magic fire very well.


    How can you cook high-quality dishes if you can''t control the magic fire?


    Only stay in the purgatory Inn, with the help of the volcano under the purgatory Inn, that endless purgatory fire.


    The Li family can continue to study cooking and survive in this world.


    Once left the purgatory Inn, the Li family could do nothing.


    Even the simplest and most basic three-level dishes are not cooked well.


    Therefore, it is not the Li family who is willing to become a businessman.


    But the reality forced them to become a business.


    After leaving the purgatory Inn, the Li family is just the most ordinary and gifted civilian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3711

    A long sigh


    Zhu Hengyu said, "well, you can choose the best young generation from your family. I''ll help you with the area."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, Li Tianxiao gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "useless, Sanpin magic affinity, no future, no meaning."


    With a light smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "even if it is meaningless, we still have to try it. In case of success?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao was stunned.


    Yes, although the hope of success is very slim. But what if it works?


    Looking at Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu said: "back ten thousand steps, even if doomed to fail, the Li family should not give up completely."


    If you try hard, you still fail in the end.


    Then under the nine springs, if the ancestors of the Li family had spirits, they would not be blamed.


    But if he didn''t even look at the test, the ancestor of the Li family would not forgive him if he knew it.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao trembled violently.


    In a flash, Li Tianxiao was soaked with sweat.


    Yeah!


    Even if you know that there is no future, but you don''t try hard, how can you explain to your ancestors?


    Many times, efforts do not necessarily have to pursue a result.


    The process of pursuing is actually the meaning.


    As a descendant of the Li family, we should not give up the pursuit because of the difficulty.


    On the contrary, it is because of the difficulty that we have to work harder and pursue more.


    "OK..."


    After taking a long breath, Li Tianxiao resolutely said, "wait a moment. I''ll go back and select the most outstanding talents of the younger generation of the Li family."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, Li Tianxiao respectfully gave a deep courtesy, extremely serious way: "as for everything else, please..."


    "It''s easy to say When you don''t come, remember to bring the nine hell fire god furnace with you. "


    Zhu Hengyu nodded with a smile.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao said with a light smile:


    "in fact, the jiuyoudi Huoshen stove has been in the alchemy chamber of the purgatory Inn, suppressing the fire pass."


    Therefore, Li Tianxiao doesn''t need to go home to take it.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to use it, he can go to the alchemy chamber and see it.


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and could not say a word.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s speechless appearance, Li Tianxiao couldn''t help laughing.


    The nine hell fire god stove is a part of the purgatory Inn, and it can''t be taken away.


    Once you take away the fire god stove of Jiuyou, the volcano has lost its suppression, and I am afraid it will erupt immediately.


    At that time, the whole imperial capital will be reduced to ashes.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao laughing, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had been calculated by Li Tianxiao.


    This guy sold Zhu Hengyu''s things that belonged to Zhu Hengyu again.


    Along with it, a new agreement was signed.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao with admiration, Zhu Hengyu knows that this guy is absolutely not simple.


    On the surface, it seems that Zhu Hengyu is always scheming Li Tianxiao.


    But in fact, Li Tianxiao has been calculating Zhu Hengyu.


    If it''s not Zhu Hengyu''s real goal, it''s the four treasures of Hualong.


    Li Tianxiao really succeeded.


    As for now


    Of course, Li Tianxiao was elated and elated.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, had a great harvest.


    In other words, there are 3000 Yipin Hualong pills. What can''t be forgiven?


    After confirming the location of the alchemy chamber, Zhu Hengyu immediately closed the second floor of the purgatory Inn, and no one was allowed to enter.


    As for the alchemy room on the third floor of the purgatory Inn, let alone.


    Under the leadership of Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu went down the winding stairs and went deep into the earth.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu and Li Tianxiao soon arrived in a magnificent underground hall.


    The underground hall is 100 meters in diameter.


    The temperature in the cave hall is even more frightening.


    Ordinary cloth and silk will be ignited by the high temperature around in an instant, and it will burn violently.


    Even the surrounding wall of the cave is red, as if it was burned red iron in general.


    Feel the familiar temperature around you.


    Look at the familiar surroundings.


    Everything here, and the third floor of endless purgatory, iron Canyon, is really like.


    Looking at the opposite wall above, the two red, full of strange magic lines of the gate.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes. It was obvious that within the gate, there should be the alchemy chamber of the purgatory inn.This chamber was built by the purgatory king himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and walked towards the two gates.


    Just taken a step


    Not yet waiting for Zhu Hengyu''s right foot to land.


    In an instant, a blazing flame roared out of the two gates.


    In a moment, the blazing fire of purgatory filled the whole chamber.


    Feeling the intense heat, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    For other people, in the face of such a high temperature of the flame, will certainly be burned to flee.


    I''m afraid it will be retracted directly into the channel without waiting for the high temperature flame to come.


    In fact, Li Tianxiao, who has been hiding in the back, is just holding back the bad, waiting to see Zhu Hengyu in a mess.


    However, he never thought that in the face of such a terrible flame, Zhu Hengyu did not step back.


    As early as in the core of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu suffered such high temperature.


    Even when he robbed the ancient magic fruit, Zhu Hengyu suffered a fire temperature thousands of times higher than here.


    In order to resist the terrible extreme high temperature flame, Zhu Hengyu ate the magic pill!


    You know


    That enchanting pill is wonderful, it is enough to compare with Hualong pill.


    The Hualong pill can not directly transform the martial arts of monks.


    The real value of Hualong pill lies in that it can disguise as a dragon clan and enter the Hualong pool to train the battle body.


    Thus has the real dragon fighting body!


    The magic pill is different.


    The function of magic pill is to directly quench the magic body.


    Refine Jiupin''s blood directly into a demon fighting body!


    Under the fire of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu took the magic pill.


    With the powerful power of isolation within purgatory, it shielded all fluctuations.


    In other words, in the surface world


    Once Zhu Hengyu takes the magic pill, I''m afraid the whole battlefield will tremble.


    The whole demon clan, dragon clan, Phoenix clan, demon clan, and all the masters of star immortal gate will be aware of it for the first time.


    At that time, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will become a thorn in everyone''s eye.


    Destroy the five major races in the battlefield, and no one can tolerate the demons and demons.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu used the shielding effect at the core of endless purgatory to mask all the fluctuations.


    Then, under the burning of the ancient magic fruit and the true fire of purgatory.


    Successfully condensed out the spirit of war!


    Therefore, up to now, the fire of purgatory has been unable to hurt Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if the purgatory core of the real fire, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    Under the gaze of Li Tianxiao


    Zhu Hengyu smile calmly, leisurely steps forward, facing the blazing fire of hell, toward the two gates.


    Li Tianxiao wants to see the confusion, there is no chance to see


    All the way to the two burning red gate, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his right hand, gently pressed on the door.


    I saw that originally was burned red on the door, the fierce rise of flames.


    Between the flames, a red black magic lines, one after another, emerged above the two gates.


    "No! Stop it


    Seeing this scene, Li Tianxiao was startled and cried out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3712

    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s voice, Zhu Hengyu doubtfully took back his right hand and turned his head to look at Li Tianxiao.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Li Tianxiao said with a smile:


    "this gate can only be opened by the descendants of the Li family..."


    "If an outsider opens it randomly, it will be sent directly into the endless Purgatory and burned alive!"


    Hearing Li Tianxiao''s words, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "so, if I want to enter the alchemy room in the future, I must have Li''s family with me?"


    No, no, No


    Li Tianxiao said: "that doesn''t need to be As long as we Li family''s approval, the magic pattern code can be unlocked. At that time, you can also enter the alchemy chamber with the password! "


    Speaking, Li Tianxiao walked to the two gates.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Li Tianxiao stretched out his hands and pressed them respectively on the edge of the two gates, in two circular depressions.


    In a roar, countless fiery, fiery magic lines are highlighted from the two gates.


    It was 3000 red magic patterns, slowly separated from the two gates, and steadily suspended in front of the two gates.


    Seeing this, Zhu didn''t need Li Tianxiao''s advice.


    Facing the two copper doors, Zhu Hengyu held out his hands.


    The three thousand flaming magic lines, like tired birds returning to their nests, rushed towards Zhu Hengyu''s hands one after another.


    Wow


    In the slight sound, the three thousand fire demons did not enter Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Look down at your hands


    The clear palmprint is covered with red magic lines the size of needle eyes.


    There are two red stripes on the palms of three thousand.


    Obviously, this is the magic code.


    Through this magic code, even if there is no Li family blood, you can still enter the alchemy chamber.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s meditation


    Li Tianxiao didn''t open the door, but he stepped back with a smile: "you try to see if the magic pattern code can open the alchemy chamber!"


    Zhu Hengyu was not polite. He put his hands between them and gently pressed them on the edge of the two gates in the two round depressions.


    Boom


    In a dull, dark sound, the ground trembled slightly.


    At the same time, the two doors, which were very thick and incomparable, slowly shrank into the two sides.


    As the two gates open A very shrill roar came into the ear.


    Incomparably blazing air pours forward, its temperature is high, already comparable to the fourth layer of endless purgatory!


    In the face of such a high temperature, even Li Tianxiao, who has 60 sections of magic body, is also a bit unable to resist.


    Don''t mention stepping into the alchemy chamber


    Even if you stand so far away, you have been tested curly hair, skin charcoal red.


    After a dozen steps, Li Tianxiao said with a bitter smile: "no way I can''t get in here. You can only explore the situation by yourself. "


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s painful appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Obviously, Li Tianxiao must have been to the fourth floor of purgatory.


    It''s just that he must have been wearing a purgatory suit.


    Otherwise, you won''t behave so badly.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu said: "you go busy, others I can grope for."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao was not polite.


    The purgatory inn is in full swing.


    Kitchens also need to be expanded, rebuilt and built.


    As the patriarch of the Li family.


    As the chef of the purgatory inn.


    Too many things need Li Tianxiao to think and decide.


    And, most importantly, he has to select the best from the younger generation.


    Let him follow Zhu Hengyu and make contributions to the world.


    Strive to restore the glory of purgatory.


    Although the future is dim, Li Tianxiao has to admit that what Zhu Hengyu said is reasonable.


    Even if the hope is small, they have to try it.


    If you don''t work hard, how can you know it can''t be realized?


    Not to mention how Li Tianxiao thinks


    On this side, after watching Li Tianxiao leave, Zhu Hengyu turns around and enters the alchemy chamber of the purgatory devil.


    As soon as he stepped into the chamber of secrets, Zhu Hengyu was attracted by the violent jet of fire.


    The area of the alchemy chamber is very large, with thousands of square feet.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets is a round fire outlet.


    In the round passage, the purplish red purgatory fire was spouted.Look carefully


    I don''t know what kind of metal is used to forge the round fire outlet.


    The reason why we can''t tell what kind of metal is because all the metals are the same after being burned red.


    And at the moment, that round fire, was burned red.


    Even with curly green smoke


    Looking up at the top of the chamber, there are honeycomb like passages.


    The fire of hell from the ground, as well as the curl of smoke, follow the 3000 channels, do not know where to flow.


    However, after a little recollection, Zhu Hengyu became clear.


    I remember when I first came to purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu had looked up at the grand building of this purgatory inn.


    Among them, the purgatory inn is full of smoke.


    The black clouds cover the sky.


    The sky within ten miles was covered by dark clouds.


    It''s obvious that the thick black smoke is coming out from here, along three thousand pipes, to the sky.


    He walked slowly to the fire spout with a diameter of about one meter.


    Lower your head and look down the spout.


    As you can see, the bottom of the fire is a red abyss.


    Endless purgatory fire, it is from that red abyss erupted.


    Looking at the crimson, bottomless abyss.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help thinking.


    From the position, this fire outlet is obviously straight to the deepest point of endless purgatory!


    Gently put out his hand, Zhu Hengyu touched the flame.


    With a touch, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    The purgatory fire from the fire mouth was extremely hot.


    The temperature is high enough to compare with the temperature at the core of the lava vortex when Zhu Hengyu snatched the wild ancient magic fruit.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not been tempered into a demon fighting body, he would not have been able to resist the terrible high-temperature flame.


    Now think about it, how can Li Tianxiao, who can make sixty sections of the demon body, be close to the fire?


    Shaking his head in admiration, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked deep into the alchemy chamber.


    Inside the alchemy chamber, stands a two meter diameter, three meter high large furnace.


    This alchemy furnace is made of an unknown black metal.


    The round body of the tripod, as well as the three tripods.


    Its shape and specifications, and most of the alchemy furnace is not too different.


    But


    If you think that the alchemy furnace has no characteristics, you are very wrong.


    Although there is nothing strange about the body and tripod of the alchemy furnace.


    But on the surface of the alchemy furnace, there are nine black dragons!


    Look carefully The tail of the nine black dragons twined around the tripod, and their bodies coiled around the tripod.


    As for the neck and head of the dragon, they are surrounded by the mouth of the tripod.


    The nine dragon mouths, like a chrysanthemum, surround the cauldron.


    There was nothing in the whole chamber except a nine hell fire god stove and the flame spout.


    However, for an alchemist, it has everything they dream of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3713

    A top-notch super stove.


    A top-notch super flame.


    With these two substances, combined with the superb alchemy, all pills can be refined.


    Looking at the huge jiuyoudi Huoshen stove and the flame spout 10 meters away, Zhu Hengyu''s heart itched suddenly


    Although for the time being, it is not the time to refine Hualong pill.


    But use other pills to practice and test the firepower of this purgatory fire.


    Test the performance of this jiuyoudi Huoshen stove.


    That''s all very necessary.


    Otherwise, it would be too exaggerated to refine Hualong pills as soon as they started.


    If you can''t control the fire power of purgatory fire, all the herbs in the Dan furnace will turn into ashes in an instant.


    Moreover, even if there is no ashes, I am afraid that the quality of the pills can not reach nine grades.


    And each lower grade of pills, can be separated out of the pills, will be less than one.


    Again


    The nine hell fire god stove also needs to explore.


    Otherwise, if you don''t master the method of dividing Dan, it will be very important.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu walked to the huge Jiuyou earth fire god stove.


    Right hand in the tripod between a pat, the nine you fire god furnace immediately moved up, toward the position of the flame spout in the past.


    Although this nine secluded fire god stove is huge.


    In fact, the nine hell fire god furnace is built on a bronze forging base.


    On the bronze base, there are obviously suspended magical patterns.


    Therefore, the weight of the whole jiuyoudi Huoshen stove has been greatly reduced.


    Wow


    In a burst of clear sound, the huge Jiuyou di Huoshen stove quickly moved to the top of the flame spout.


    In the next few days, Zhu Hengyu didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the alchemy chamber and was familiar with the firepower of purgatory fire.


    It also explores the performance of jiuyoudi Huoshen stove.


    After three days and nights of exploration and testing, Zhu Hengyu soon got something.


    That purgatory is so hot


    That''s right. That flame spout out of the mouth, is definitely not the ordinary purgatory fire.


    But from the purgatory core, erupted out of the purgatory fire.


    That purgatory is really fire, very fierce, also very exuberant, very stable.


    The temperature of the flame, the size of the flame, and the intensity of the flame can be adjusted by the magic lines at the flame nozzle, and the adjustment is very convenient.


    In short, the purgatory fire is a stable fire source that can adjust the temperature and flame intensity.


    The convenience is perfect.


    In the whole process of alchemy, there is no need to condense the flame artificially.


    You can get any type of flame you want completely through this outlet.


    Whether it''s temperature or intensity, it can be controlled without any fluctuation.


    After three days of exploration


    For this flame spout, Zhu Hengyu is simply breathtaking.


    Don''t look at the flame spout. It''s only one meter in diameter.


    But in fact, this spout is just the outlet of the stove.


    This flame spout is round, with a diameter of 10 meters. It''s just the hearth of a local fire stove.


    On the stove, which is 10 meters in diameter, there are 18000 magic lines carved in dense patterns.


    It is through these 18000 magic lines that we can completely control the real fire of purgatory.


    If there were not for the 18000 magic lines, the stove would have been melted by the real fire of purgatory.


    In short


    The stove itself is absolutely not inferior to Jiuyou earth fire god stove!


    And in fact, this stove and Jiuyou di Huoshen stove are actually a set, and their full name is Jiuyou Di Huo Zao!


    Its biggest function is to provide any flame you want.


    Jiuyou Dihuo stove, with shangjiuyou Huoshen stove, is a perfect match!


    Next, it''s the nine hell fire god stove.


    In fact, there is nothing to say about this nine hell fire god stove.


    Its biggest characteristic, in addition to alchemy, is to be able to divide the method of Dan.


    It is worth mentioning that this method of dividing Dan is not a kind of alchemy technique.


    This method of dividing Dan is only a feature attached to the jiuyoudi Huoshen stove.


    It is also the unique feature of Jiuyou earth fire god furnace, which is different from all other top-level fire god furnaces.


    If you don''t stimulate the function of dividing pills, you can use the furnace as an ordinary alchemy furnace.


    Put in the medicinal materials, stimulate the flame, you can refine a pill.


    But once the function of the Dan is activated, it is completely different.


    When the pills are refined successfully, the method of dividing pills can be activated.The Dan Qi in the furnace will flow along the Nine Dragons around the furnace to the mouth of the nine dragons and condense pills.


    If the pills refined in the furnace are nine grade pills.


    At most, nine pills can be condensed from the mouth of nine dragons.


    If it is eight grade pills, it can only coagulate eight pills.


    Of course, this method of dividing Dan is not unlimited.


    Once the quality of pills is lower than eight grades, it is impossible to divide pills.


    Seven grade, as well as the pills below seven grades, if forced to divide Dan.


    Then nothing can condense out, it will only turn into a cloud of fog and dissipate in the air.


    In three days and three nights, Li Tianxiao came here six times.


    However, Zhu Hengyu kept the door closed and tried to explore without paying attention to him.


    It was not until three days later that Zhu Hengyu came out satisfied.


    After three days and nights of exploration, Zhu Hengyu has mastered the basic functions and characteristics of Jiuyou dihuoshen stove.


    Next, we can refine Hualong pill.


    And do the method of dividing Dan, and get a lot of one grade Hualong pill.


    However, Zhu Hengyu wanted to refine the pills as soon as possible, but the time was too tight. Zhu could not spare that long time to make pills.


    There are too many things for him to do.


    Alchemy, can only be in the evening, before the rest, take time to refine some.


    After leaving the alchemy chamber, Zhu Hengyu went up the spiral stairs.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu returned to the imperial suite.


    First, I went to the washing room and had a good time.


    Just out of the washing room, Li Tianxiao and Wu Xiuli have already appeared in the room.


    Obviously, although Zhu Hengyu did not inform them, many people saw him along the way.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, naturally someone passed the news to Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu coming out of the washing room, Wu Xiuli said eagerly, "that The first floor of the purgatory Inn has been completely transformed. "


    As soon as Wu Xiuli''s voice fell, Li Tianxiao said, "the small kitchen has been set up and can be started at any time."


    Listening to their introduction, Zhu Hengyu wiped his wet hair with a towel and frowned: "don''t tell me what to do, just do it yourself."


    "What! This... "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s indifference, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao are stunned.


    Looking at their surprised appearance, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "Wu Xiuli is the big manager of purgatory Inn, and is fully responsible for all the things in the room department and the food and beverage department."


    "Li Tianxiao, the chef of purgatory kitchen, is fully responsible for all the kitchen things."


    After glancing at Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao calmly, Zhu Hengyu continued: "if there is anything, you two can discuss it by yourself. You don''t need to ask me..."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao laughed bitterly at the same time.


    Are you kidding? This purgatory Inn belongs to Zhu Hengyu''s private property.


    Even the Li family, because they were bound to the purgatory Inn, became private chefs serving Zhu Hengyu.


    As the owner of all this, he naturally has the supreme and unquestionable right.


    But from the current state of view, this guy does not care at all!


    Looking at their unbelievable eyes, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Many things, if you don''t speak clearly, will save you a lot of trouble for the time being, but there are too many troubles in the future


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3714

    Zhu Hengyu beckoned Li Tianxiao and Wu Xiuli and sat down beside the short table.


    After a little meditation


    Zhu Hengyu first looked at Li Tianxiao.


    Looking at Li Tianxiao deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "I don''t know anything about the kitchen, and I can''t interfere."


    As the saying goes, a layman cannot lead an expert.


    What''s more, outsiders may not be able to direct Li''s kitchen.


    So Li Tianxiao can only take charge of the kitchen.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao can''t help but nod his head.


    Indeed, over the years, Li''s kitchen has been operating in this way.


    Even the big shopkeeper of the purgatory Inn, he couldn''t get in.


    Apart from the Li family, no one is allowed to step into the kitchen. This is the dignity of the Li family!


    Looking at Li Tianxiao''s deep impression, Zhu Hengyu said: "you can handle the kitchen affairs by yourself. I''m not good at intervening, and I can''t get involved."


    Well


    Nodding silently, Li Tianxiao said:


    "since you trust us so much, we''ll leave all the kitchen matters to the Li family. We won''t let you down."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli.


    "I don''t know anything about the affairs of the inn. Don''t you want me to take charge of it


    "Although you don''t know much about it yourself, you are the big shopkeeper. You have to deal with everything by yourself."


    "If you ask me everything, what''s the use of you as a shopkeeper?"


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli frowned pitifully and said nervously:


    "but I''m afraid. Aren''t you afraid that I can''t manage well and lose money? "


    Loss?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu burst into laughter.


    "If you lose money, you''ll lose money. Who can guarantee that you''ll never lose money, and that you''ll never make a loss?"


    After reaching out and patting Wu Xiuli on the shoulder, Zhu Hengyu firmly said: "no matter what, you should be confident and bold to make decisions and carry out them. I believe you."


    "Even if I do, I will not blame you."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu stood up and walked towards the hanger beside him.


    Take your clothes off the hanger.


    Zhu Hengyu continued as he dressed:


    "I will never interfere in the affairs of purgatory inn. All decisions can only be made by you."


    But! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao open their mouths at the same time.


    Zhu Hengyu raised his hand and stopped them.


    Frowning tightly, Zhu Hengyu said, "I''ll say it again for the last time. You listen carefully."


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu looked at the two men seriously:


    "I will not interfere in the affairs of purgatory inn. Everything depends on you."


    "Attention! It''s anything! "


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu obviously did not want to continue this topic.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear anything about purgatory Inn any more," said Zhu Hengyu, wearing a buckle


    Turning his head to see Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu said: "by the way, I asked you to select Li Jiajie to give birth to his children. Have you selected them in the end?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s impatience, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao began to smile bitterly at the same time.


    Obviously


    I don''t know why.


    Although I don''t know what Zhu Hengyu is thinking.


    But in any case, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely not interested in the management and development of purgatory inn.


    Unless he wants to and is willing to manage it, no matter who it is, no matter what the problem is.


    As long as it''s about purgatory Inn management, it''s better not to talk to him.


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, it is the most correct that he does not care.


    A lot of things, the more we manage, the worse we get, the more chaotic we get involved.


    Take Li''s kitchen as an example. If a layman interferes by force, the whole kitchen will be in a complete mess.


    And even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t intervene, Li''s kitchen can absolutely run freely and complete all the work.


    Zhu Hengyu''s intervention will only be bad, but will not make things better.


    In that case, why intervene?


    As for Wu Xiuli, she is also a novice.


    For the management and development of the inn, it is also feeling the stone across the river.


    But relatively speaking, Zhu Hengyu is not even a novice.


    Absolutely the most thorough layman


    Although he was the boss, he was wholly owned by the inn.But if you force a layman to make a decision, it is also a manifestation of shirking responsibility and not daring to resist the heavy burden.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu nods and agrees.


    As long as it''s taken by Zhu Hengyu.


    It seems that everyone can be at ease.


    Even if it failed, it was agreed by Zhu Hengyu, who made the decision.


    But in fact, is this really appropriate?


    After a look at each other, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao realized at the same time.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will never interfere in the management and development of the inn.


    Everything in the inn, big or small, should be decided by both of them.


    If the inn is well managed, it is their credit.


    If the inn is not well managed, it is all the fault of the two.


    After a look at each other, Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao stand up at the same time and want to leave.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "OK, what''s the matter, you go to be busy first, but..."


    "Master Li, go and call your outstanding disciple. As for Wu Xiuli, you should stay first. I have something to tell you."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Li Tianxiao didn''t say much.


    Just stand up and leave the imperial suite.


    As for Wu Xiuli, she remained with a flushed face and continued to sit in her original position.


    Seeing Li Tianxiao leave, Zhu Hengyu turns his head and looks at Wu Xiuli.


    He picked up the teapot and filled a cup of tea for Wu Xiuli.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu sat down with a smile on his face.


    Wu Xiuli has made great achievements this time.


    If Wu Xiuli had not succeeded in persuading Li Tianxiao, Zhu Hengyu would not have obtained the purgatory inn even if he could have obtained the four treasures of Hualong.


    If you don''t get the purgatory Inn, you can''t get the nine hell fire god stove and the nine hell fire god stove!


    Although in Wu Xiuli''s opinion, although she has made contributions, Zhu Hengyu''s mention of her being a big shopkeeper is enough to repay her.


    But from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, this is far from enough!


    Zhu Hengyu has always insisted on rewarding meritorious deeds and punishing those who have done wrong!


    Since others have helped him, helped him to obtain the rich income, that naturally should have the repayment.


    It can''t be said that people make millions for you, but you only give them hundreds of dollars in return.


    Give and get must be in direct proportion, we are willing to unite around him.


    Blindly to exploit, to exploit, I am afraid sooner or later people will betray their families!


    As the old saying goes:


    a good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses his own business.


    Loyalty is never unconditional and principled.


    Loyalty is conditional


    Loyal to our parents because they gave birth to us.


    Loyal to the country, because there is a country, there is a home.


    But if you want to be loyal to yourself, there are conditions.


    Not any person, can let you be loyal to heart and soul.


    Not everyone deserves your loyalty.


    Although the words are right, everyone is righteous, and loyalty is the first.


    But in fact, most people in this world are not loyal to one person.


    It''s not that everyone is unfaithful, but that no one is worthy of their loyalty.


    Loyalty It''s definitely not that cheap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3715

    For individuals and individuals, loyalty is the high limit of morality, not the bottom line.


    For a country and a nation, loyalty is the bottom line of morality, not the high limit.


    If you want Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao to be loyal to the demons.


    So there''s no doubt that it''s very easy.


    Nothing needs to be done, and they will be loyal to the demons.


    But it is really too difficult for Wu Xiuli and Li Tianxiao to be loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    If you want to gain the loyalty of others, you must be fair and just, reward and punish.


    Although Zhu Hengyu spent a lot of money on Wu Xiuli.


    But relatively speaking, Wu Xiuli created more value for Zhu Hengyu.


    Just for now


    This purgatory inn is not the value Wu Xiuli created for Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, the purgatory Inn was bought by Zhu Hengyu at a high price of 300 billion yuan.


    Although Wu Xiuli is meritorious, Zhu Hengyu has appointed her as the innkeeper of purgatory inn.


    This kind of return is worthy of her contribution.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not give due reward for the more than 3000 Hualong pills to be refined.


    This is unacceptable to Zhu Hengyu in any case.


    If you are ignorant of your conscience and don''t reward Wu Xiuli.


    Then you don''t need others. You can''t get through it just by yourself.


    However, he wanted to reward Wu Xiuli, but for a moment, Zhu Hengyu did not know how to reward her.


    Three thousand Hualong pills, what a terrible fortune.


    If one day, Zhu Hengyu really set up a poisonous dragon army.


    It was an invincible division capable of sweeping the world and daring to confront any Legion.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know how to reward such a great achievement.


    Money?


    But even if you give her all the money she has, it''s not enough.


    However, the only thing Zhu Hengyu can do is to take a long-term view.


    The credit is here. The reward can only be taken slowly


    However, we can''t give all the rewards at once.


    But we can''t say that because we don''t give them all, we just don''t give them at all.


    It''s one thing not to give all, and another to not give.


    He picked up the cup and drank the fragrant tea leisurely.


    Then Zhu Hengyu slowly raised his head and looked at Wu Xiuli.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Wu Xiuli suddenly blushed.


    I haven''t seen Zhu Hengyu these days. Wu Xiuli misses her very much.


    Although I don''t know when I started, I don''t know what it is because of.


    But Wu Xiuli knew that she had fallen in love with the boy.


    Although, this kind of feeling, may not be love.


    But she was hopelessly infatuated with the boy.


    His tenderness, his care, his doting, all make her hard to resist.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s blushing face, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "in any case, don''t let yourself be too tired."


    "Things can''t be done in a day. Slow down and take your time..."


    Well


    Lovely nodded, Wu Xiuli said:


    "after the first floor lobby is opened, the rest of the business will come slowly, and I can''t be anxious."


    Looking at Wu Xiuli mildly, Zhu Hengyu said, "even if you are very anxious, don''t put all the burden on your shoulders."


    As a superior person, the most important thing is not the ability to work, but to know people well.


    Can unite a group of talented, capable people.


    Divide the work according to what everyone is good at.


    You just need to focus on all aspects.


    The specific work should be done by professionals.


    EN en


    Zhu Xiuyu and I realized that when we talked last time


    After a pause, Wu Xiuli happily said, "I have set up a small team of dozens of two people to help me manage Lianyan inn."


    He nodded with appreciation, and Zhu Hengyu said:


    "that''s right You can''t do much by yourself, even if you''re exhausted. "


    "The housekeeping Department of the hotel still operates according to the past mode, which should not be a problem."


    As for the newly opened catering department, the first floor has been completed and can be opened for business.


    But obviously, this is not a good time to officially open up business.


    After all, only a few days have passed.


    All kinds of publicity and promotion have just begun.


    If you are too anxious, there will be many problems because of the publicity and promotion.With most people, without knowing it, business is not going to be good at all.


    Once the first shot of the door is not fired, I am afraid the whole tone will be set.


    It would be even more difficult to push the purgatory Inn catering to the peak.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli became more serious than ever before.


    All along, she was very anxious.


    Urgent to build, early business, early profit.


    But now it seems that she is too eager for quick success.


    As Zhu Hengyu said


    If in the case of insufficient publicity and promotion, it is likely that the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Once you open the door, you''ll be shot dumb.


    Then, if we want to get better in the future, I''m afraid we will have to pay tens of millions of times.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s serious expression, Zhu Hengyu continued to express.


    The food and Beverage Department of purgatory Inn was expanded based on the original catering department.


    Now there''s only one floor of the lobby. It''s finished.


    But two to six floors, but still in the process of decoration.


    Moreover, in the 12 auditoriums, all kinds of tables, chairs and tableware, as well as the construction of venues, have not yet started.


    If the catering service is launched now


    Even if the promotion is effective, it is not appropriate.


    Once you''ve planted an impression, it''s hard to change it.


    When everyone thinks that purgatory inn is just a place to drink tea, eat fruit, dessert and talk about love.


    Then this impression, or positioning, is difficult to change.


    Therefore, Wu Xiuli should not rush to launch catering and make money.


    The entire catering department should be launched as a whole after the completion of its construction.


    Obviously, it''s not something that can be done in a day or two.


    Not even in a month or two.


    Without a year or so, it would be impossible to open a business.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, Wu Xiuli gradually brightened her eyes.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s analysis, Wu Xiuli''s original vague blueprint gradually became clear.


    But


    After a hesitant look at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli said: "however, we don''t have much money. The housekeeping department has been losing money. If we can''t make profits as soon as possible, we''ll..."


    Although Wu Xiuli didn''t finish her words, what she wanted to express was very clear.


    Since Zhu Hengyu bought the purgatory Inn, the military department has no longer subsidized the purgatory Inn''s losses.


    The income of the housekeeping department alone cannot cover the expenses of the whole hotel.


    It is worth mentioning that although the loss is now, it does not mean that the housekeeping department does not make money.


    However, the room department does not make enough money to support all the expenses of the hotel.


    Basically, every month now, you''re losing millions of manacles.


    In a year, it will lose tens of millions of money, close to 100 million magic stone.


    It is in order to reverse the loss situation as soon as possible, Wu Xiuli is so eager to launch catering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3716

    Wu Xiuli''s goal is only one, that is to turn losses into profits as soon as possible!


    Originally, this burden has been resisted by the military department.


    At the same time of losing more than 100 million magic stone every year, we have to pay 100 million rent to the Li family.


    Now, this heavy burden falls on Zhu Hengyu''s shoulders, and Zhu Hengyu should make up for all the losses.


    Although under the new agreement, Zhu does not need to pay 100 million yuan of rent to the Li family every year.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still had to resist the loss of hundreds of millions of funds.


    The loss of nearly 100 million yuan a year must be taken out of Zhu Hengyu''s pocket.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s anxious appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Are you losing money?


    What''s terrible about that!


    Now Zhu Hengyu is short of everything, but he is not short of money!


    Even now, Zhu has paid 300 billion yuan to buy purgatory inn.


    The amount of money left in his body is more than 2800 billion yuan.


    A year''s loss is less than 100 million yuan. For Zhu Hengyu, there is no pressure at all.


    You know, even if he didn''t buy purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to purchase other buildings to be used as the branch of Tianmo Island, located in the imperial capital.


    They want to buy a suitable building and keep it for a long time.


    Over the course of a year, all kinds of expenses will add up to 100 million yuan.


    By now, Zhu Hengyu has taken the whole purgatory Inn into his own pocket.


    Two floors below the ground and two floors at the top have been closed and designated as private places.


    The imperial suite on the top floor is Zhu Hengyu''s residence in the imperial capital.


    And the floor below the imperial suite, as the demon Island, is located in the branch of the imperial capital.


    Therefore, even if the annual loss of 100 million, it is nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu has no safety to resist, even ignore!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu took out a huge wooden box with a wave of his right hand.


    Pointing to the huge wooden box, Zhu Hengyu said, "here are 100000 superior magic stones. You will send someone to move them away and use them as the operating capital of the inn."


    Looking at the superior magic stone of that big box, Wu Xiuli immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    Obviously, this guy has too much money. It''s outrageous.


    For others, the loss of hundreds of millions a year is absolutely out of tune.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, isn''t it normal for him to spend hundreds of millions a year on maintenance?


    Moreover, both Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli are convinced.


    The loss is only temporary


    Once the food and Beverage Department officially opened, it will enter a crazy profit period.


    At that time, it''s hard to say that we can''t make a profit of more than one billion a year!


    Looking at Wu Xiuli deeply, Zhu Hengyu seriously said: "this money, I will give you to use, but this is the first and only one. I hope you can understand."


    With a strong nod, Wu Xiuli said: "don''t worry, with this billion yuan, I can certainly carry forward the purgatory inn. In the future I''m sure we''ll fight back. "


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "I don''t care much about those who are not profitable. As long as you don''t lose money, I''ll remember you."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stood up and said, "OK, I''ll give you an hour to arrange it. After an hour, we''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well Ok... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu want to take herself out to play, Wu Xiuli immediately brightened her eyes.


    Jumping up happily, Wu Xiuli quickly ran out of the imperial suite to arrange specific things.


    In the next six months to a year, the hotel''s catering department is still only for internal operation, and will not be launched externally for the time being.


    However, if we don''t launch it, it doesn''t mean we don''t promote it or publicize it.


    At the same time of construction and publicity, it is the best.


    After more than half a year, when the catering department was refitted, publicity and promotion were basically in place.


    When the time comes to launch, it will be able to make a big splash!


    Since she has so much time, she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry.


    A group of 12 small team members were called together, and Wu Xiuli gave a detailed account of Zhu Hengyu''s series of ideas.


    Then, under the order of Wu Xiuli, twelve assistants began to discuss and study.


    Wu Xiuli gave them three days.


    After three days, they must come up with a plan that satisfies Wu Xiuli.


    If they can''t satisfy Wu Xiuli, I''m sorry. Please look for another job.


    After a series of orders


    Wu Xiuli changed into a set of her favorite clothes, and then all the way to the imperial suite, and Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s long blue dress, she looks very pretty.Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing. The dress was obviously not new, and it was a bit worn out.


    But to be honest, this blue dress is really suitable for Wu Xiuli.


    After leaving the purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli rode in the luxurious carriage of the purgatory Inn and drove all the way to the trade area


    All the way to the trade zone, Zhu Hengyu in a supermarket, off the carriage.


    In the past, when I was in Waiyang archipelago, the standard suit of the disciples of Moyang sword sect was the most luxurious, high-end and atmospheric costume.


    But now, in the imperial capital, such a dress is simply weak.


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do


    It''s really inconvenient to be in the imperial capital but wear rags.


    No matter where you go, you will be looked down upon subconsciously.


    Zhu Hengyu''s dress and dressing up are really a little out of the table, and there is no grade to speak of


    In order to avoid a series of troubles, Zhu Hengyu had to change.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu never entered those ordinary shops.


    Otherwise, even if you put on these clothes, the situation still remains unchanged.


    Or will be looked down upon subconsciously.


    Or will not be taken seriously.


    Only those super luxury high-end brands, Zhu Hengyu will take a little look.


    Wandering all the way, under the leadership of Wu Xiuli, the two people entered a luxury women''s clothing store.


    Just entered the door, a few sharp eyes, then instantly projected over.


    Look up


    There are three beautiful shop assistants standing in the luxurious shop of more than 200 square meters.


    Around the hanger, hanging all kinds of exquisite clothing.


    Every one of them looks beautiful and dazzling.


    Looking at the gorgeous and incomparable clothes with admiration, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel at it.


    It is indeed a luxury shop goods.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu did not see any girl wearing such clothes.


    It can be seen that the clothes in this shop are definitely not affordable for ordinary people.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli enter the door, the three shop assistants just glanced slightly and ignored it.


    In the eyes of the three shop assistants, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli were just two poor people who came in to broaden their horizons.


    I can''t afford the clothes here.


    If you can''t afford it, why waste your energy?


    Let them finish reading and leave by themselves.


    Don''t doubt the judgment of these shop assistants.


    As a layman, never laugh at the professionalism.


    That''s what they''ve been doing for years.


    Professional level vision, absolutely not those amateurs can compare.


    Fundamentally speaking, a few years ago, Zhu Hengyu was still a beggar. How could he afford the clothes here?


    As for Wu Xiuli herself, she is just the front desk of the hotel lobby.


    The clothes here have nothing to do with her.


    Just look at the dress she''s wearing now, which costs 300 magic stones, and I don''t know how many times she''s washed, which has faded a little.


    Is Wu Xiuli like this one who can afford luxury brands?


    Obviously not!


    Therefore, the three shop assistants, using their own professionalism, made a judgment on the two in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3717

    Standing on one side, he looked at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli coldly, and looked at the clothes in the shop with amazement.


    Since the door is open for business, whether people can afford it or not.


    Look, it''s still allowed


    There are not many clothes here.


    There are only 30 kinds of hanging, only one for each.


    After a circle, Zhu Hengyu was greatly impressed. He only felt that every piece was beautiful and beautiful.


    Although there are many styles, each is different.


    But each one has its own charm.


    After a turn, Zhu Hengyu went to a saleswoman and said with a smile, "how can you sell all the clothes here? Why don''t you mark the price?"


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the shop assistant was obviously not very interested.


    Light horizontal Zhu Hengyu one eye, that female clerk way: "the clothes here are very expensive."


    Looking at the cool look of the saleswoman, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning and said, "even if the clothes are more expensive, he always has a price?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s questioning, the saleswoman turned her lips and looked scornful.


    Obviously, she never believed that Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli could afford the clothes here.


    If there is no accident, the poor boy must have come here with his poor girlfriend to pretend to be a fool.


    However, no matter how impatient, as a shop assistant, since they have asked, they still have to answer.


    Lazily raised his hand and pointed out, "the clothes in the shop are divided into three areas. The prices of the three areas are 1 million, 2 million and 3 million magic stones respectively."


    Hearing the shop assistant''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned fiercely.


    The price is still too low.


    For ordinary people, such clothes are already luxurious.


    But it still can''t meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the clothes worth tens of millions of yuan are just making do with it.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, the shop assistant''s mouth was even more severe.


    I thought to myself, "how are you scared?"


    "No one can afford the clothes here."


    "Don''t talk about ordinary people. Even ordinary rich people are deterred."


    For the shop assistant''s disdain, Zhu Hengyu was not angry.


    It''s no wonder people. It''s too cheap for them to wear!


    There is no problem with other people''s judgment.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli and said, "how about the clothes here? Do you like them?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli nodded and said, "of course I like it In this world, no one doesn''t like it


    However, looking at those gorgeous clothes, Wu Xiuli said with a bitter smile: "the clothes here are too expensive. Let''s go."


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    I came out this time to reward her.


    Just a few million clothes, can this be expensive?


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. If you like, buy it. I''ll pay for it. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the shop assistant immediately looked disgusted.


    Obviously, this is a typical pig''s trunk with Scallion - it''s an elephant!


    The girl is obviously gentle, virtuous and understanding.


    The boy put in garlic and didn''t have to pay for it.


    He has seen a lot of such people


    It''s not poverty that makes the salesgirl despise and disgust the most, but the scum man who clearly has no ability but wants to deceive girls with rhetoric and despicable means!


    If you really have the ability, you can buy it directly.


    If you don''t have the ability, don''t use the gentleness and kindness of a girl to pretend to be garlic here!


    When the shop girl was disgusted, Zhu turned to the shop girl and said, "can we try these clothes?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the shop assistant immediately widened his eyes: "do you still want to try?"


    Suspiciously, he looked at the saleswoman and said, "yes Although the clothes here are very beautiful, I don''t know if they are suitable if you don''t try them! "


    Not angry rolled a white eye, that female shop assistant a moment, discerned Zhu Hengyu''s plot.


    Obviously, he''s still playing big tail.


    You don''t have to guess. When you try later, even if the girl really likes it, he will definitely find fault.


    Find a hundred reasons to belittle this dress and say that it''s not good here, it''s not good.


    And then, in the end, there must be enough reason not to pay, not to buy.


    Disgusted at Zhu Hengyu, the saleswoman said, "if you don''t buy the clothes here, you''d better not try them."


    Yeah?Hearing the impatient words of the saleswoman, Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice: "you are very strange. If you don''t try, who knows whether to buy or not?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the saleswoman opened her mouth, but could not say a word.


    Yeah


    Buy clothes, can you not let others try?


    People do not personally try, who knows whether it is suitable for their own ah.


    What''s more, the rules of the store allow customers to try them on. Even if she wants to refuse, she can''t find a reason.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the saleswoman said, "OK Since you must try it, try it. Which one do you want to try? "


    In the face of the saleswoman''s question, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "we want to try all the clothes here!"


    You!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the saleswoman immediately widened her eyes in anger.


    The old saying really can''t go wrong


    The so-called trees do not have skin, there is no doubt that death, people do not want face, the world is invincible!


    Between the intense wheezing, the saleswoman would not give them a try if she could.


    But there is no way. The rules of the shop are there.


    Even if she knew she couldn''t afford it, she couldn''t refuse to try it on.


    Even if people want to try on all the clothes in the shop, she has to bite her teeth and serve.


    After all, that''s what she does.


    That''s what I''ve earned!


    Taking a long breath, the saleswoman repressed her anger and disgust.


    From the hanger next to her, she took down a set of pink long skirt and handed it to Wu Xiuli.


    Looking at the gorgeous pink dress, to be honest Wu Xiuli really likes it.


    Looking at the pink dress, Wu Xiuli is just a girl''s heart breaking out!


    But now the problem is that the clothes here are too expensive.


    This pink dress costs three million magic stones.


    The blue dress that Wu Xiuli is wearing now costs only 300 magic stones.


    The price of this pink dress is enough to buy 10000 sets!


    Nervously, Wu Xiuli said, "no I''d better not try. Let''s go. "


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s crying appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel pity.


    Obviously, Wu Xiuli is too poor to accept such expensive service.


    With a gentle smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t buy it, you can try it."


    You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the saleswoman was suddenly angry.


    Sure enough This guy can''t afford it. He''s here to take advantage of it.


    But helpless is, even if she knows this, she still can only smile, no right to refuse.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3718

    At Zhu Hengyu''s insistence, Wu Xiuli finally plucked up her courage, took over the pink dress in the hands of the saleswoman and walked into the fitting room next to her.


    Soon


    Wu Xiuli put on the pink dress and came out shyly.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli, wearing a long pink dress with red cheeks and incomparable beauty.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but praise:


    sure enough, just as he judged, Wu Xiuli was absolutely a gorgeous beauty if she dressed up a little.


    Especially her figure, it''s really hot.


    Just looking at her from afar, Zhu Hengyu felt a burst of anger and quickly surged up.


    This is the first time that Zhu Hengyu appears.


    I turned my head and coughed uneasily.


    Zhu Hengyu said hoarsely: "that Change it. "


    Hear Zhu Hengyu strange voice, look at Zhu Hengyu turn his head, he Gu appearance.


    Wu Xiuli could not help but feel disappointed. She thought that she was not good-looking in her long skirt.


    And on the other side


    The shop girl was even more disgusted.


    This guy is more hateful than he thought.


    If you don''t even pick out any problems, you just let them change their clothes.


    After all, can''t you afford it?


    In the following time, under Zhu Hengyu''s repeated request, Wu Xiuli tried on all the clothes in the shop.


    A total of 30 sets, none of them left behind.


    When Wu Xiuli finally tried on all her clothes, the shop girl''s anger had reached the limit.


    It''s about to explode


    Trembling took a breath, the saleswoman looked at Zhu Hengyu coldly and said: "how about it? You already know the price. If you want to try it on, you''ve tried it all on. "


    Disdainful swept Zhu Hengyu a few eyes, the female clerk said: "so now, do you want to buy or not?"


    Zhu Yu frowned at the shop assistant.


    Although he has his own problems, the saleswoman is still acting too far.


    Looking at the saleswoman coldly, Zhu Hengyu said, "it''s my right to buy or not. What''s the matter with you?"


    You!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s rebuke, the saleswoman was stunned.


    It''s time for this guy to yell?


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu angry, Wu Xiuli grabbed his sleeve in a hurry.


    Wu Xiuli knows that for Zhu Hengyu, the price of these clothes is just that.


    For those who can afford 300 billion dollars to buy purgatory hotels.


    Wu Xiuli is responsible for the loss of a billion yuan that can be easily put out.


    How can you care about such a few million, tens of millions of small money?


    Pull Zhu Hengyu''s sleeve to appease his anger.


    At the same time, Wu Xiuli raised her head and scolded the saleswoman:


    "what''s the matter with you? Is that how your shop treats guests


    Feeling Wu Xiuli''s pulling, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and suppressed his anger.


    Think about it carefully, although the saleswoman is really inferior.


    But as a man, a husband, angry with a little girl, it is too tasteless.


    Quickly adjust good mood, Zhu Hengyu took Wu Xiuli''s soft hand, and a smile appeared on her face again.


    Gently pulling Wu Xiuli''s little hand, Zhu Hengyu pointed out those clothes all the way, and made a pertinent evaluation.


    This dress, the waist does not tie in, can not highlight your body, but will appear your waist is very thick.


    The lace on the shoulder of this dress is too warped. It seems that the shoulder is very wide. The whole person looks wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, which is very incongruous.


    This dress, the chest size is too small, the whole person looks very stiff, very restrained, even very indecent.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu commented on three pieces of clothing, each of which picked out a huge defect.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s utterance, the saleswoman''s anger was really overwhelming.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu angrily, the saleswoman said angrily:


    "are you finished! If you can''t afford it, you can''t? "


    "It''s disgusting to put a big tail wolf here, you know?"


    Presumptuous!


    In the face of abusive female shop assistants, Zhu Hengyu finally got angry.


    Clay figurines have three parts of earthiness, not to mention Zhu Hengyu, a living man.


    From the beginning of entering the shop, the saleswoman has been shady.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu tolerated.


    Even though he almost didn''t resist it just now, under the pacification of Wu Xiuli, he still forced down his anger.


    But now, this has risen to the height of personal attack.


    What do you mean you can''t afford it?


    What is a wolf with a big tail?The most unbearable thing for Zhu Hengyu is that she said he was disgusting in front of everyone!


    Ask


    What crime has Zhu Hengyu done?


    What unforgivable crime has he committed?


    No matter how good a person''s cultivation is, there is still a limit.


    How many men can bear to call you disgusting in front of people?


    In his fury, Zhu Hengyu''s voice was like thunder.


    Staring at the saleswoman angrily, Zhu Heng said coldly, "apologize to me immediately and give me a statement, otherwise I will never give up! "


    What''s going on?


    What happened?


    With Zhu Hengyu''s thunderous exclamation, a delicate and beautiful voice sounded from the back door of the shop


    Hearing the sound, everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked at a door in the corner of the shop.


    Creak


    with a light sound, the door is gently pushed open.


    Then, a girl with a head of beautiful hair, extremely beautiful, Goblin like girl, languidly walked out.


    Looking at the girl coldly, Zhu Hengyu at this time, who''s face does not buy.


    Although, the girl with long hair is very beautiful. She is absolutely gorgeous.


    But what about beautiful women.


    There are plenty of beautiful women in this world.


    But if you can''t give him an explanation, give him an account.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will never give up.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the beautiful girl came all the way and stopped in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Look at the angry salesgirl.


    He also looked at Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli.


    "I''m the owner of this shop. Who can tell me what happened here?" said the girl


    Facing the girl''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu complained angrily


    As soon as I entered the door, your staff always ignored me. I can''t bear it.


    I asked about the price of the clothes, she didn''t directly say the price, just a look of disdain told me that it was very expensive, I can''t afford it.


    I can bear it too.


    I want to try on clothes. They don''t want me to try them on. They also say that it''s better not to try them on if they don''t buy them. I can''t bear it.


    Even, she asked me in the face of ridicule whether I want to buy, I can bear it!


    But


    Zhu Hengyu pointed to the shop girl and said, "but just now, she even insulted and abused me in front of everyone. I can''t bear it!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the goblin like girl suddenly sank down.


    He turned his head cold and looked at the shop girl.


    Senleng looked at the salesgirl, the goblin like girl said: "what''s the matter, why curse?"


    In the face of the shopkeeper''s inquiry, the girl was also full of fire.


    Squinting at Zhu Hengyu, the saleswoman said, "shopkeeper, you didn''t see that this guy was playing big tail wolf as soon as he entered the door."


    I can''t afford it, but I have to come and ask.


    I still refuse to leave after asking. I have to try them on.


    Even, he openly yelled, saying that even if he didn''t buy it, he would try it.


    Can this make me angry?


    If everyone is like him, how can we do business?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3719

    Hearing the salesgirl''s words, the goblin like girl couldn''t help but glance at Zhu Hengyu.


    In my eyes, there is a trace of disgust


    Then the woman shopkeeper continued, "go on Don''t hide or lie, or you know the consequences. "


    With a strong nod, the saleswoman continued: "although I am very angry in my heart, but The shop rules are there, and he has the cheek to try them on, and I can''t refuse. "


    While talking, the shop girl''s eyes were red and she even shed tears.


    After wiping her tears, the shop girl continued, "I patiently cooperated with him and asked his girlfriend to try on all 30 pieces of clothes."


    While talking, the saleswoman turned to Zhu Hengyu, bit her teeth and said, "I admit, I didn''t speak very well at that time, but you are so agitated, do you really want to buy it?"


    Listening to the salesgirl''s words, the goblin like girl nodded subconsciously.


    Indeed


    There are always people like this when you open a shop and do business.


    Almost every day, we can meet such wonderful flowers.


    I don''t buy it, but I love to pretend.


    He treated the shop assistant as a slave and kept on drinking, but in the end he didn''t buy it at all.


    Thinking about it, the woman owner said coldly:


    "so According to the process, next, he should start to find fault... "


    EN en


    The shop girl wiped her tears and said, "yes He said a lot of ugly things


    This dress, he said, has no waist, can not highlight the body, but will appear your waist is very thick.


    He said that the lace on the shoulder is too warped, which makes the shoulder wide. The whole person looks wide at the top and narrow at the bottom.


    This dress, he said, looked stiff, restrained and even indecent.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but swear.


    Ah


    After listening to the saleswoman''s words, the shop owner couldn''t help sighing and turned to look at Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu indifferently, the woman shopkeeper said, "what do you add to what she said?"


    In the face of the female shopkeeper''s question, Zhu Hengyu immediately began to smile bitterly.


    After listening to the wailing of the saleswoman, Zhu Hengyu could understand the saleswoman more or less.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu did not cause all the anger of the saleswoman.


    Her anger has been accumulated little by little in the past countless years of work.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu was unlucky enough to catch up with her.


    However, even if she could understand, Zhu Hengyu could not forgive her.


    Any man, in public.


    Be pointed at the nose by the girl to scold disgusting, that must have a statement.


    Looking at the fairy like woman shopkeeper coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "her words sound reasonable, even excusable, but..."


    Senleng looked at the female shopkeeper, Zhu Hengyu said: "who told you, I don''t buy it?"


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the shopkeeper was speechless.


    Looking at the female shopkeeper coldly, Zhu Hengyu continued: "I admit, I did say those words, but As a customer, can''t I evaluate the clothes here? "


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the saleswoman said in a loud voice, "but how can we do business if you talk nonsense?"


    Nonsense?


    Hearing the saleswoman''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Pointing to Wu Xiuli, Zhu Hengyu said, "if I don''t say it, how does she know if she wants to buy this dress?"


    If I don''t say it, how can she know if this dress is suitable for her?


    "And You said that I said a lot of nonsense. Then, where did I say that in the end? "


    Pick up a long purple dress.


    The woman shopkeeper handed her to Wu Xiuli and said in a cold voice, "is it nonsense? It''s a good proof, isn''t it?"


    Taking over the purple dress blankly, Wu Xiuli looks at Zhu Hengyu anxiously.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu said: "since they say I''m talking nonsense, then you can put them on to see if I''m really talking nonsense."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Wu Xiuli nodded cleverly and walked into the dressing room with her clothes.


    Seeing Wu Xiuli enter the dressing room, Zhu Hengyu said: "the waist of this dress is not tied up, which can not highlight her figure. Instead, it will appear that her waist is very thick.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the salesgirl and said, "that''s what I said just now, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s confident appearance, the saleswoman vaguely felt a little bad.


    But I can''t help it. The three shop assistants and four or five customers in the shop heard about it.


    Even if she wants to deny it, she can''t.In the face of the silent saleswoman, the shopkeeper said, "don''t ask her. When she reported just now, she already reported it. You really said that just now."


    Good. Just admit it


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu held his arm and waited there coldly.


    Soon, the door of the dressing room rang softly, and Wu Xiuli came out timidly in her purple dress.


    Look around


    That purple dress, in fact, is very beautiful.


    But even the most beautiful clothes, it depends on who wears them.


    Wu Xiuli is slender and graceful, but her upper body is held high because of her large upper circumference.


    And the waist of this purple dress, however, does not have any tie in.


    This leads to the fact that the fabric of the long skirt falls directly from the front of the chest.


    At a glance, Wu Xiuli''s waist looks very thick.


    And it''s not just that. Girls with big waists will have wide hips.


    By the buttocks a prop, the belly also looks very big, bloated like a middle-aged woman.


    In this way


    The whole person looks like a barrel. He looks stupid and stupid.


    Coldly looking at the woman shopkeeper and shop assistant.


    Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "how about Are you sure I''m talking nonsense


    This


    After looking at the saleswoman, the goblin like shopkeeper is speechless.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu picked up a long apricot yellow skirt next to her and handed it to Wu Xiuli, saying, "go and change this one for them to see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3720

    I have a responsibility!


    Looking at the woman shopkeeper in amazement, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    "Since I entered the door, everything I said and done has been in accordance with the rules. How can I be irresponsible?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the woman shopkeeper said in a deep voice: "in our shop, do you have no responsibility to belittle our clothes?"


    A sneer


    Zhu Hengyu said with disdain:


    "first of all, I have the freedom of speech. What I love to say is my right, and no one has the right to interfere..."


    "Second, which ear of yours, listening to me disparaging your clothes?"


    Pointing to Wu Xiuli''s long skirt, Zhu Hengyu said, "I made it very clear that this dress is not suitable for her, but have I said it is not suitable for other people?"


    Do you mean?


    We can''t say that the clothes are not suitable, can we just leave quietly?


    Or


    Are you so arrogant that you think your clothes are suitable for everyone?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the crowd around him immediately issued bursts of discussion.


    At the beginning, only five or six customers were watching.


    As things got louder and louder, more and more people were watching.


    Up to now, more than 50 people have stopped to watch.


    Zhu Hengyu never said from the clothes.


    He made it clear that the dress was not corset, or the lace was too high to fit, which would show how she was


    This is absolutely true.


    Everybody bought clothes.


    When buying clothes, who didn''t say something like that?


    If it''s a riot, is there any reason?


    If you just show off with your girlfriend and evaluate the clothes she wears, you deserve to be scolded.


    That''s too much exaggeration!


    It turns out that they are right.


    The two dresses I tried are not suitable for other people''s girlfriends.


    Such expensive clothes make people so ugly that they are not allowed to comment on them.


    If people don''t say so, how can his girlfriend know if this dress is good-looking and suitable for her.


    This shop is too overbearing


    Even if it is the shop opened by the demon emperor, I''m afraid it is not so arrogant.


    Listening to the comments around, the beautiful shopkeeper finally realized that they were not in charge of this today.


    "Well, it''s really our fault in this matter. On behalf of our shop, I sincerely apologize to you."


    Faced with the apology of the female shopkeeper, Zhu Hengyu did not appreciate it at all.


    Standing there haughtily, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t deal with those useless. It''s not you who scold me. What apology do you say?"


    Squint at the shop girl, Zhu Hengyu continued: "she is a big living person, she started to scold people, don''t you know to give an account?"


    Creak


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, the saleswoman immediately clenched her teeth.


    However, the situation is better than people.


    It turns out that what people say is right.


    What''s more, what they say is that it''s not suitable for her girlfriend and she seems to have a bad figure.


    I''ve never detracted from these clothes


    Taking a long breath, the saleswoman trembled and said, "OK, I apologize I shouldn''t have started swearing. "


    After quickly apologizing, the saleswoman turned her head and did not look at Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, it''s not satisfied with your mouth and your heart


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu''s temper also came up.


    Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "what I want now is not just a statement. You must give me an account."


    Account?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the saleswoman was more angry.


    Suddenly turning around, the saleswoman said, "I''ve already apologized. What else do you want?"


    With a sneer, Zhu Hengyu disdained: "it''s all adults, don''t be so naive, OK?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people were quiet for a moment.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is not easy to provoke.


    It''s not that if you apologize, it''s done.


    What they want is a statement.


    After giving the explanation, you should give a satisfactory account.


    Otherwise, it''s not over


    However, it''s time to apologize. She has already apologized.


    But if she wants her to give him an account, how can she explain it!


    Looking at the girl''s gaping look.


    Zhu Hengyu turned and walked to the clothes hangers around him.


    While walking, Zhu Hengyu pointed out


    The color of this dress is too bright. It sets off Wu Xiuli''s white skin. It will appear that her skin is bloodless. It looks strange and unhealthyThe length of the skirt of this dress is not correct. It can be longer or shorter. But in fact, the length of this dress is embarrassing to wear on Wu Xiuli.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu commented on nine pieces of clothes.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu turned around and went to the saleswoman.


    Looking at the saleswoman coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "the reason why you have been treating me with a cold look and sour words is that I am taking advantage of it and not buying clothes?"


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu became more and more fierce and put out a lot of words, the saleswoman was even more angry.


    Angry, the saleswoman said: "it''s useless to say that everything else is useless. If you spit lotus flowers, you can''t cover up the fact that you only look at them and don''t buy them. Am I wrong?"


    A cold hum


    Zhu Hengyu said: "what you said is too absolute. What if I buy it?"


    Just you?


    He looked Zhu Hengyu up and down.


    She looked at Wu Xiuli next to her.


    The saleswoman sneered: "if you really buy one, I''ll be in the wrong. Don''t tell me. If you want to kill or cut, I''ll take care of you..."


    Hearing the saleswoman''s words, Zhu Hengyu sneered and said, "very good, remember your words!"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to the other two shop assistants:


    "except for the nine clothes I pointed out just now, I want all the other 21 sets of clothes. I want the same one, I want a new one!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people around him immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    You know, this is a super expensive luxury brand store.


    Twenty one sets of clothes add up, at least forty or fifty million.


    Of all the people, only Wu Xiuli believed Zhu was not joking.


    In addition, all of us couldn''t believe it.


    Even the other two clerks are no exception


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu snorted coldly. With a wave of his big hand, he took out a huge leather bag.


    As soon as the leather bag landed, the mouth of the bag fell to one side.


    A large number of superior magic energy stones rolled down on the ground in an instant.


    In fact, even if we don''t open the mouth of the bag, we have already believed Zhu Hengyu.


    Nothing else


    Zhu Hengyu''s possession of the dimensional ring is enough to prove his identity and status.


    Looking at the big bag of superior magic stone, everyone was stunned.


    Zhu Hengyu gave a cold smile.


    "Twenty one sets of clothes add up to 47.6 million. Here''s 50 million. Don''t change the extra ones. I''ll reward you."


    Between words


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the wooden shop assistant and said, "OK, now I have bought clothes. Next It''s your turn to give me an account. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3721

    Wow


    In the face of this scene, all the onlookers suddenly exclaimed.


    One hand is a tip of two or three million yuan, such a large amount of money, it is really shocking.


    And that female shopkeeper, at this time complexion instantaneous black down.


    At this moment


    Everyone is looking back on the whole thing.


    Obviously, although they are wearing a little ragged, they don''t look very conspicuous.


    However, in the whole process, what people said and did were all in line with the rules, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    On the other hand, the salesgirl was very insidious at the beginning.


    But even so, people have self-cultivation, do not have the same insight and tolerance.


    But then


    I''m impatient to ask about the price. I want to try it on but I don''t want to agree.


    Although it was allowed to try on at last, the whole process of trying on was full of sour words.


    That is to say, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli are well-educated and do not share the same view with her.


    But it should not, never should


    She should not speak ill of others, or even hurl abuse in public.


    Even in front of everyone, scold others disgusting!


    People just buy clothes honestly.


    I didn''t do anything bad.


    Why do you call people disgusting?


    If you don''t give me an account of this, it''s really hard to get through


    Faced with this, the female shopkeeper said, "OK In this case, all the mistakes are really on our side. How do you want to expose this matter? "


    In the face of the female shopkeeper''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu coldly hummed: "the person is you scold, account also should you give out."


    "If you can''t give me a satisfactory account, I''ll give you one, but the consequence may not be what you can bear!"


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu so outspoken, he even threatened the shopkeeper.


    The salesgirl was furious again


    Suddenly she raised her head, and the shop girl said in a sharp voice, "I''ll scold you. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll get rid of me!"


    Zhu Hengyu''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard the saleswoman''s words.


    Looking at the female shopkeeper coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "what do you say? Is that what your store gave me? "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s pressing questions


    The shopkeeper said coldly, "you want us to apologize. The shop assistant and I have already apologized."


    "As for the account you want, we don''t know what to do to satisfy you."


    While talking, the female shopkeeper Sen Leng smiles and squints: "but It''s not easy to bully us if we can open a shop here. You''d better think twice before you act! "


    Think twice before you act?


    In the face of the counter threat from the female shopkeeper, Zhu Hengyu was completely stunned.


    How Is there no reason for this world?


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu is not the one who can''t be forgiven.


    Although the other party is wrong, Zhu Hengyu can understand.


    If the other party''s apology attitude is sincere enough, he can''t expose it.


    But now the problem is that the other party is clearly wrong and has been pushing the responsibility to Zhu Hengyu.


    The apology was insincere, and even refused to apologize to Zhu Hengyu.


    After apologizing, he didn''t even bother to look at Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu could accept such an apology, it would be too cowardly.


    Obviously, this female shopkeeper also has a backer and background.


    I have always been indulged in


    Even if you know that you are wrong, you will not bow your head easily.


    Good! Good!


    A cold look at the woman shopkeeper.


    And coldly took a look at the arrogant saleswoman.


    Zhu Hengyu snorted coldly and waved away the upper level magic stone bag on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu turned to Wu Xiuli and said, "go Let''s go. "


    Hate to look at that female shopkeeper, as well as female shop assistant one eye.


    Wu Xiuli clenched her silver teeth and walked out of the shop after Zhu Hengyu.


    By this insult, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli have no mood to hang out.


    Down the street, all the way to where the carriage stopped.


    Zhu Hengyu has never been so cowardly since he was conscious.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but ignore you and refuse to apologize seriously.


    Is it true that he will take out his weapon and beat him up because he is scolded?


    If the other party is a man, Zhu Hengyu may not mind doing so.


    But now the problem is, there are girls on the other side.


    Zhu Hengyu, a big man, can''t do it!All the way, Zhu Hengyu was livid, but he had no place to vent his anger.


    We''re walking down


    Next to the alley, out of a group of big men.


    As soon as they turned out of the alley, the group of big men came towards Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli.


    He raised his head fiercely, and Zhu Hengyu felt the cold and murderous spirit of the other party.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu stopped Wu Xiuli on his side and said in a deep voice, "step back Stay back. "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s interception, Wu Xiuli is stunned at first.


    But then, she saw the six big men who came face to face!


    Bang


    The next moment, let Zhu Hengyu avoid repeatedly.


    But the six strong monks obviously came to Zhu Hengyu.


    There is not enough room for Zhu Hengyu to avoid.


    In the dull sound, Zhu Hengyu was heavily hit.


    But in the face of such an impact, Zhu Hengyu''s body was even free from shaking.


    On the contrary, the other side in the reaction force, a row back three steps!


    Seeing this, the big man at the head opened his mouth fiercely and growled:


    "no wonder you have such a big temper. There are several brushes of emotion!"


    "No wonder everyone dares to offend!"


    "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    A cry, the head of the big man, fiercely picked up his fist, hit Zhu Hengyu head and face.


    The five big men in the back, all waving their fists, rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    In the imperial capital, public security is very secure.


    Within the capital, no one is allowed to fight in the street.


    It''s OK to fight, but it can only be done with bare hands.


    If anyone dares to use weapons!


    Then you will be executed whether you are reasonable or not!


    In this way, those who specialize in physical training will take advantage of it.


    Even with their bare hands, they can break out with all their strength.


    And those monks who are good at using weapons can''t play their due strength here.


    As for Zheng Xiaoyu''s kind of martial arts, it was even more unfortunate.


    With bare hands, their fighting ability is not worth looking forward to.


    Listen to the other party''s subconscious whisper


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    What is it? No wonder everyone dares to offend?


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu did offend people today.


    It was the woman shopkeeper and the shop girl that he had offended.


    In this way, the six big men, obviously, were sent out by the shopkeeper to retaliate against him.


    Cold looking at the six evil shape of the big man.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly clenched his fists!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of six dull sounds, the six big men immediately covered their stomachs and froze in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3722

    Zhu Hengyu now has 51 magic bodies.


    It doesn''t matter if the devil''s rank is high.


    But the key is Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is not an ordinary one.


    It''s the supreme demon fighting body!


    Moreover, this demon fighting body also took more than 3000 magic blood fruits.


    Just the power, speed, and endurance of the body.


    Even compared with the friars of the 60 section magic body, Zhu Hengyu can absolutely crush him by force!


    Obviously, the six big men in front of them are absolutely impossible to have 60 sections of magic body.


    How can a monk with sixty sections of demon form come out to be a thug!


    As a matter of fact, there are only more than 30 or less than 40 sections of these six big men.


    Faced with more than 50 sections of the body of Zhu Hengyu, how can he fight back!


    One man, one punch, and each hit the belly exactly.


    I saw the six guys holding their stomachs in pain, bending over in pain, unable to move.


    A breeze blew, and the six big men fell on the ground one after another.


    Take a closer look


    The six big men, foaming at the mouth, were completely unconscious.


    Although it was their stomach that hit them, Zhu Hengyu''s power was too great.


    Even if it''s the stomach, the huge power is still enough to knock them out in an instant!


    Dudu Dudu


    Just at this moment, a series of sharp sounds came from the distance.


    Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, the patrol soldiers of the imperial capital are urging the horses to gallop over at full speed.


    Obviously, they have discovered the fighting here and are coming at full speed.


    According to the law of the imperial capital, fighting in the street is not a capital offence, but it is still subject to fines and even detention.


    Standing there silently, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes slightly coagulated, waiting for the arrival of the imperial capital patrol.


    Soon


    A patrol team of dozens of people, riding high horse, gallop to.


    Ten patrol soldiers of the imperial capital jumped up from their horses and surrounded the scene.


    Fighting is strictly prohibited in the capital.


    Although it is allowed to fight with bare hands, the permission here does not mean innocence, let alone no punishment.


    In short, if the imperial capital fights with each other, there is no doubt that he will die.


    However, if it is a fight with bare hands, different convictions will be made according to different consequences.


    Looking around for a week, the leader of the imperial patrol said in a deep voice: "what happened here, why the fight?"


    In the face of the patrol chief''s questions, Zhu Hengyu was not willing to explain.


    With his hands in his arms, Zhu Hengyu took out the centurion badge and hung it on his chest.


    Bang!


    Seeing the black light shining Centurion badge, the nine imperial patrol team members, and the patrol team leader, instantly stood up straight and saluted the army with a slap!


    The capital patrol, though mainly responsible for the security of the capital.


    But in fact, the imperial patrol team and Zhu Hengyu are actually from the same department.


    Everyone is under the jurisdiction of the military.


    After a respectful salute, the other nine patrol members directly picked up the six big men on the ground without saying a word


    The right hand looks back toward the waist, pulls out a dragon tendon lock directly, shakes hands between, the six big men came to a colorful tie.


    Pity those guys. They are tied up before they wake up.


    A cold look at the six big men.


    Zhu Hengyu blocked his chest with a mouthful of malice, and there was no place to let him go.


    However, Zhu is not the most angry.


    They are just thugs, not the culprits.


    And from the beginning to the end, they did not do any harm to Zhu Hengyu.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu vented part of his anger after the six punches.


    But that is not enough.


    Zhu Hengyu said to the patrol leader: "what? Next, do you want me to go back with you? "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the patrol captain was stunned.


    Then he said with a bitter smile, "I dare not I dare not... "


    Admiring looking at Zhu Hengyu, the patrol captain said: "the army Magic general, only the military court can manage."


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu did not do anything illegal.


    You know, ordinary monks can''t fight in the street.


    However, as a demon general, he is not restricted by ordinary laws.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu took out his sword in the street and chopped the six guys into meat, he would not violate any law.


    To put it bluntly, the ordinary law does not limit the magic generals of the army.The magic will have to abide by only the military law of the army.


    Maybe some people will say, this military headquarters is too overbearing, right?


    Why do you have to deal with murder in the street?


    Why do you break the law and do not share the same crime with the common people?


    Isn''t everyone equal before the law?


    Indeed Generally speaking, the law should be solemn and sacred.


    But the demons are different, really different.


    Once upon a time, the demons had strict laws.


    Even if you are a demon general, if you violate the law, you will have the same crime as the common people!


    But the Magic general of the demon clan is really too precious.


    The endless purgatory is opened only once every ten years.


    Only three ancient magic fruits can be condensed each time.


    In other words, every ten years The demons can only have three magic generals.


    As we all know, those who are qualified to become magic generals must have eaten the fruits of ancient magic.


    In order to obtain the ancient magic fruit, you must devour a large number of fire spirit fruit, with a strong fire resistance ability.


    But don''t forget


    The fire spirit fruit can improve more than fire resistance.


    At the same time, the fire spirit fruit also greatly improves the monk''s fire power.


    Therefore, all magic generals, in fact, are full of internal fire, very irascible and irritable.


    Once upon a time, the devil would break the law and commit the same crime with the common people.


    No one is afraid of magic generals.


    If you can kill me, if you can''t, I''ll kill you.


    Even, I can''t kill you, I can kill your whole family!


    See who''s afraid of who?


    In the face of this, those demons will naturally not fear, and will not shrink back.


    Demon generals, are strong internal fire, not afraid of the Lord.


    As a result, it''s constantly breaking the law.


    Once, for millions of years.


    The demons are rarely born new magic marshals!


    If you have more than 60 sections of magic body, you will be a magic general.


    If there are more than 70 magic bodies, they are magic commanders.


    80 section demon king, 90 section demon emperor!


    But the problem is, over the course of millions of years, the number of new demons born by the demons has dropped by 90%.


    Most of the magic generals were executed for breaking the law.


    Therefore, the high-level generals of the demon clan cannot be supplemented.


    The demons quickly weakened


    A million years ago, the demons still dominated the whole ruined battlefield.


    The footprints of the demon clan spread all over every corner of the whole destroyed battlefield.


    But a million years later, the demons were expelled from the south by the Feng clan.


    Banished from the west by the demons.


    He was expelled from the east by the dragon people.


    He was expelled from the central mainland by the star gate.


    Even the northern mainland was forced out by the star gate.


    Up to now, the demons can only hide in the islands in the North Sea.


    And even so, the demons suffered from the invasion of the sea people, killing a large number of soldiers every year.


    If the situation continues to deteriorate, the demons will even face the disaster of extermination!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3723

    In millions of years, the Moyang people


    The total population has dropped from 860 billion to 13.29 billion!


    After learning from the bitter experience, the Moyang clan replaced the emperor.


    After the new emperor came to power, he summarized the history.


    It''s good if we don''t summarize it. After a summary, the Moyang tribe found an amazing fact.


    Over the past million years, more than 367000 magic generals have been born.


    Among them, 336782 people died in the hands of the Moyang people.


    These people were executed because they had violated the law of the magic sheep family.


    There are only 30000 people who died in the battlefield and died for the Moyang people.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the Moyang clan can not fight against other tribes.


    Ninety percent of the new magic generals died in their own hands.


    The high level of the Moyang clan is declining.


    You know, only the monk of Moyang family who has eaten the ancient magic fruit can break through 60 sections of the magic body.


    But the problem now is that only three fruits are produced every ten years.


    Once the devil will be killed, the wild fruit will be wasted.


    The wild and ancient magic fruit is the most precious legacy left by the devil ancestor for future generations.


    Is it for such a waste?


    But the problem is that the devil is so angry that he can''t control his temper at all.


    Can you control your temper? Is that a demon?


    You can''t ask a demon general to be like fire on the battlefield, and then turn into a lamb in life.


    Moreover, the devil will have unlimited life.


    More than 60 sections of the devil body are the magic generals.


    And more than 60 magic bodies have eternal life.


    As long as they are not killed, they will never die.


    If it''s one year, two years, or even a decade or a hundred years, it''s OK to say.


    We can control our temperaments strictly and obey the law.


    But as thousands of years, or even thousands of years, have passed


    Who can guarantee that he will always serve the public and restrain himself and never make mistakes?


    Once you break the law, there is only one end - death!


    Therefore, over a million years, 90% of the new magic generals died on the guillotine.


    And the remaining 10 percent of the magic generals, although successfully promoted to 70 section magic commander!


    But there is no one who can break through into 80 sections of the devil!


    In the eyes of most people, those who can strictly restrain themselves and linger in the rules are absolutely the elites among the elites.


    This view, in most cases, is correct.


    But for the demons, this is absolutely wrong.


    Facts have proved that, for the soldiers of the demon clan alone, they are docile and indifferent to the world.


    Be able to tolerate what others can''t.


    Others hit him on the right face, he also took the initiative to put his left face together, there is no future.


    Those who can live a million years and become magic marshals.


    Without exception, it''s the kind of existence that other people will not resist when they sit on their necks and poop.


    Now the question is, is such a person really suitable for being a soldier?


    Can such a person really command the demons and resist foreign invasion?


    What''s the point of a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, even if he survives?


    Therefore, the Moyang emperor soon joined forces with the emperors of various major races of the demon clan to hold a meeting of the demons.


    At the meeting, all the demons worked out the new rules.


    In any case, the general of the demon clan cannot die in his own hands.


    Even if they have committed crimes, they should be allowed to perform meritorious deeds.


    Otherwise, even if the law is just, the demon clan will be destroyed.


    In fact, the law itself is not so sacred and inviolable.


    The significance of the existence of law is for the reproduction and development of race.


    If the law exists, it will lead to genocide.


    Then there is no doubt that this kind of law will definitely be abolished.


    Appropriate laws should be continued naturally.


    But if the law is not suitable, what should we do if we do not abolish it?


    How can a demon general be killed easily because of trivial matters?


    The most important thing is, who will guard the demons after losing a lot of magic generals?


    Since then, the identity and status of magic generals have been greatly improved.


    The law of ordinary society can no longer limit the magic generals.


    For example, the law of no fighting in the imperial capital was abolished.


    It''s unbelievable.


    More than 60% of the magic generals are actually dead on this one.As a magic General of the army, he often comes to the imperial capital to gather.


    At ordinary times, the major demons are scattered in the three thousand islands of the Moyang family.


    Locally, they are all tyrants.


    Absolutely nobody dares to provoke.


    Therefore, once we arrived at the imperial capital, we could not get used to the new rules.


    Once you take out the weapon, you will be executed regardless of your rationality or your identity.


    After a painful experience


    Under the new regulations of the Moyang clan, the demons abolished the death penalty of magic generals.


    As long as it''s not a big crime, even if it''s a serious crime, at most, it''s to deprive the military and send them to the border areas to pay for their crimes and meritorious deeds.


    Once upon a time, there was a magic general who was beaten to death by dozens of people because of his children.


    In a rage, the devil killed all these people.


    But in the end, the demon general was sentenced to 200 years of exile.


    He was sent to the most dangerous frontier to protect the safety of the Moyang tribe.


    Up to now, the original member of the Magic general, now has been promoted to the demon king!


    But if according to the original law, this demon king could not live until now, and would have been put to death.


    There are a lot of examples like this.


    With these precedents, the major races of the demon clan pay more and more attention to the protection of magic generals.


    As long as the devil will not betray the demon family, then even if he has committed a great crime, he will not be executed.


    Even the punishment is getting lighter and lighter.


    With the promulgation and implementation of the new rules, there are more and more magic generals of the demon clan.


    The overall strength of the demon clan is rapidly recovering.


    Finally


    The demonic emperors gathered together again to restore the ancestral laws formulated by the evil ancestors!


    The status of Magic general has been greatly promoted.


    What''s more, even if you violate the military law, you can also use military merit to pay for the crime!


    Although such laws are very bad for civilians.


    But there is no way. For the sake of the prosperity of the whole race, all these must be accepted.


    Otherwise, although they are friendly to the common people, if the whole demon clan is destroyed, these so-called civilians will become slaves!


    Not to mention the change of the law of the demons


    On this side, the patrol captain, how dare you take Zhu Hengyu back.


    Up to now, the status of magic generals has been raised to a height of terror.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu did not violate any law.


    Even if he did, it was nothing.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu killed these six guys just now.


    Then he can also pay 6000 points of war merit to offset this crime.


    As long as the 6000 points of Zhu Hengyu''s fighting achievements are deducted, it can be regarded as nothing happened.


    The military department will not continue to pursue, let alone record on file.


    You know, it''s not easy to get these 6000 points.


    We need to succeed in protecting 6000 people and saving them from disaster.


    Or if you kill six commanders of the sea people, you can gain 6000 military exploits.


    In contrast, the killing of six local ruffians and 6000 points of combat merit is already a severe punishment.


    The senior level of the demon clan has even put forward a bold idea to determine the responsibility according to the rank of the demon body!


    If you kill a monk with 30 battle styles, you can atone for your crime by paying 30 points of combat merit.


    However, this proposal, although discussed by all ethnic groups, has not been adopted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3724

    There can be protection for magic generals, but the protection is too much. It is easy for those demons to lose their restraint.


    Once those demons become lawless, it is easy to completely oppose civilians.


    At that time, the demons will be completely chaotic.


    Admiring at Zhu Hengyu, the patrol captain from the heart of respect.


    Extremely polite to ask the story, incomparable patience, incomparable respect.


    In the face of the patrol captain''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu did not hide.


    Tell the truth what happened today.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s description, the patrol captain could not help looking bitter.


    In a flash, the patrol captain judged.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is definitely a new Magic general. Otherwise, what luxury clothes do you need to buy?


    Indeed


    Luxury clothing, can let people pay attention to, will not be looked down upon.


    However, no matter how luxurious the clothes are, what they dress up is just a profiteer full of the stink of copper.


    If you really want to be taken seriously, just wear this black iron badge on your chest.


    Once the black iron badge is displayed, no one dares to look down on Zhu Hengyu even if he wears a piece of sack.


    No one dares to speak ill of him!


    Take today''s affairs as an example. If it were those irascible magic generals, I''m afraid they would draw out their swords on the spot and kill all the people in the shop!


    Now the demons don''t eat this kind of gas.


    It is impossible for the military department to punish a demon general for such a thing.


    You dare to point at the nose of the demon in public and scold others for being disgusted.


    Then the evil general who is as fierce as fire, killing your whole family is just hot blood.


    Since you are provocative, you have to bear the consequences.


    You know, in that miserable million years, more than 300000 magic generals died on the guillotine.


    There are more than 200000 people who can''t help fighting and then committing capital crimes because of such things today.


    As the saying goes, the teacher who never forgets the past


    It is because of this that the demons have fallen from the overlord who destroyed the battlefield to the situation of almost being destroyed.


    Imagine The people in the military headquarters are not mentally disabled. How can they tolerate this kind of thing?


    And the worst of all.


    Other people''s demon generals all endure, you still send someone to chase after? Brawl in the street!


    Who gave them the courage?


    If all goes on like this, can the demon clan still exist?


    Is the dignity of an evil general so easy to offend?


    After recording Zhu Hengyu''s confession, the patrol captain did not dare to occupy Zhu Hengyu''s time.


    After recording Zhu Hengyu''s contact address, he let Zhu Hengyu leave.


    Zhu Hengyu has done his utmost to cooperate with him in recording.


    In fact, even if Zhu Hengyu ignored him and walked away, the patrol captain had no way.


    Not to mention that Zhu Hengyu did not kill people and did not violate any military law.


    Even if he killed these six guys, he could be completely exonerated if he paid 6000 points of military merit.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu leave all the way, the smile of the patrol captain gradually subsided.


    If a member of the Magic general, are so despised, so insulted.


    So, as ordinary soldiers under the commander-in-chief of demons, are they not humble to the dust?


    Don''t look at the patrol captain''s majesty. He looks awe inspiring and inviolable.


    But in fact, the patrol captain is just a ten member general.


    His immediate superior is just a hundred generals who are exactly the same as Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, it''s in his hands.


    What will happen if he doesn''t deal with it?


    What would his immediate superior think?


    And in fact, there are cases of this kind.


    Think back then, that million years of darkness.


    More than 200000 magic generals were beheaded because of this.


    Up to now, if we haven''t come up with a clear way to deal with it, isn''t it all pigs!


    Who can be a magic general? Who is simple?


    Not in a hurry to leave


    The demon patrol captain, first in the surrounding shops, conducted a detailed investigation to understand.


    No one dares to lie in the face of military investigation.


    The reason is that once the matter involves the military headquarters and the magic generals, it will be totally different.


    Once someone dares to make perjury to frame up the Magic general, then once verified, he will surely behead the public.


    Those who make perjury to frame up the Magic general are regarded as treason!


    And once betrayed the demons, not only will I be beheaded.


    Even their descendants will be greatly affected.Once a crime is truly committed


    Then, as traitors of the demons, they will not only die themselves.


    The most serious thing is, their descendants, magic affinity cleared!


    In fact, among Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu''s ancestors, there may have been traitors of the demons.


    Otherwise, the magic affinity is unlikely to be lower than the third grade.


    In the face of the patrol captain''s investigation, no one dares to tell lies.


    After all, perjury is too easy to detect.


    There are so many shops and so many pedestrians around.


    The vast majority of people do not dare to risk their lives or even bring disaster to their descendants by perjury to frame up the magic generals.


    What''s more, we don''t know what happened, and we don''t have any friendship with the owner.


    Even if it''s brain damage, it won''t be perjury at this time.


    When your testimony is different from most other people.


    It must be investigated.


    A little investigation will prove that you gave false evidence.


    Once so, not only his own head will be beheaded, but also his descendants will be endless disaster!


    After investigating what happened here, the patrol captain couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Obviously, these people have been pit by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the view of the patrol captain, Zhu Hengyu is just playing a pig and eating a tiger.


    Obviously, he had a black iron badge, but he refused to wear it.


    Otherwise, they would not dare to openly challenge a demon general with their 100 courage!


    Those who can snatch an ancient magic fruit must have the power of level 50 demon body.


    Once the demonization is turned on, the combat effectiveness of 60 segments of the magic body can be broken out.


    Such a strong existence, but also a few local ruffians can contend with.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu knocked down all the six guys with one punch.


    There''s no fighting back at all


    After repeated investigation, Zhu Hengyu did not have any responsibility to confirm this matter, but tried to restrain it.


    The patrol captain submitted a written report to it.


    After all, the patrol is only responsible for street security.


    If you want to go inside the market to catch people, it''s not within their purview.


    After receiving the written report, the military department responded quickly.


    Confirm that all the testimonies are true and valid. They have been fingerprinted.


    And all the testimonies, exactly the same, without any conflict.


    This case has been basically settled.


    Similar cases, though few in recent years.


    Even if it is the brain damage of the silly lack, also dare not so crazy!


    It''s just like an old man eating arsenic. I''m tired of it!


    However, although it rarely appears in recent years, there are too many similar cases in history.


    For similar cases, a conclusion has long been reached.


    There is no need to study or discuss, just go through the process.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3725

    Not to mention how the military courts can quickly go through the procedures and procedures within the military headquarters.


    This side


    In that luxurious shop, it is still peaceful.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu off, no one took it seriously.


    After all, if Zhu Hengyu had the ability, he would not be so cowardly and patient.


    As for the fact that Zhu Hengyu is a new devil, no one has ever thought about it.


    If you are a magic general, you can take out the badge directly and everyone will kneel down directly!


    After the salesgirl gave a bad breath, she looked very high.


    I didn''t reflect on my mistakes at all.


    In the whole thing, the saleswoman misunderstood Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is regarded as those obstinate and shameless customers.


    From this point of view, although the saleswoman was wrong, she was excusable.


    If she knew she was wrong and apologized in time.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s magnanimity, as long as she is sincere enough, she will still forgive her.


    But the worst thing is


    Even if she knew she was wrong, she didn''t sincerely apologize.


    Even if he apologized orally, his attitude was not sincere.


    He didn''t even go to see Zhu Hengyu.


    It would be strange if Zhu Hengyu could accept such an apology.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood Zhu Hengyu, the saleswoman still refused to apologize.


    On the contrary, with the power of the owner, he forced Zhu Hengyu down.


    What if I don''t apologize? If you have the ability, you can kill me!


    If you kill me, you have to pay for your life. Dare you?


    It was this practice that completely angered Zhu Hengyu.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu will not fight a girl, but, want to punish her, let her regret, there are ways, some means!


    It''s just that in a moment of rage Zhu Hengyu hasn''t figured it out yet.


    In the workshop behind the shop.


    The woman shopkeeper, however, frowned and worried.


    Although according to the truth, with her family background, there is no need to fear anyone.


    Sun family, the capital of the emperor, is not a big family, but it is not afraid of anyone!


    But I don''t know why, since Zhu Hengyu left, her left eyelid has been jumping.


    Moreover, the heart is also constantly throbbing.


    A premonition of disaster hit her mind uncontrollably.


    When the woman shopkeeper was in a panic, there was a dense sound of footsteps outside the shop.


    A cold voice from the front of the shop rang up: "this is it, can''t be wrong Let''s spread out and go to the shops around to investigate and collect evidence! "


    Listening to the sound of the shop, only a moment, the woman owner jumped up.


    Dare not neglect, the first time to open the door, looking into the shop in the past.


    Everything you see is like a basin of ice water.


    Instantly let that female shopkeeper''s heart and gall are cold!


    Looking around, hundreds of heavily armed soldiers filled the shops.


    Looking out of the shop, countless soldiers are surrounding all the shops.


    The owner of each shop, as well as the shop assistants, were called out to make detailed notes.


    Look inside the shop


    Three shop assistants were isolated.


    In front of each shop assistant, there is a special person responsible for inquiring and recording.


    In the middle of the woman''s shop, more than a dozen soldiers came quickly.


    Looking up and down at the woman shopkeeper, the team leader Sen Leng said:


    "are you the owner of this shop?"


    Nervously swallowing saliva, the woman shopkeeper said nervously:


    "I I''m the owner, please Excuse me, what''s the matter? You... "


    Shut up!


    Wait for that female shopkeeper to ask a word, that captain then Sen Leng interrupted her.


    Cold looking at that female shopkeeper, Captain Sen cold way: "now I ask you, not you ask me."


    In the face of such a cruel captain, the woman shopkeeper was more and more flustered.


    Pursed her purplish lips, the woman shopkeeper said:


    "I I''m the daughter of parents sun. You see... "


    Listening to the woman shopkeeper''s words, the captain disdained to turn his lips.


    If it was only himself, he would not dare to offend the sun family.


    After all, he''s just the captain of a team of ten.


    It is impossible to fight against the huge sun family.


    But now the problem is, she offended the Magic general!


    The basic evidence of her crime has been established.


    For a dying man, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Moreover, in this case, sun Jiagen could not do anything.Thinking about it, the captain said with disdain:


    "what about the sun family? Now The devil emperor can''t protect you. Please tell me... "


    Hearing the captain''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned.


    Even the devil emperor can''t keep it, it''s only the military law!


    How could she violate the military law?


    Looking at the woman shopkeeper''s astonished appearance, the captain can''t help but feel pity.


    Speaking of it, the woman shopkeeper is really a beauty I can see.


    It''s a pity that if she offends the Magic general, she will die. The devil emperor can''t keep him.


    Of course, if the devil emperor wants to protect, the ordinary devil will withdraw the lawsuit directly.


    As an ordinary magic general, how dare to fight with the devil emperor.


    However, as far as this matter is concerned, the demon emperor will not appear.


    Even people don''t know about it.


    With a pitiful look at the woman shopkeeper, the team leader said:


    "name, age and detailed identity in the newspaper."


    Looking at the little captain in horror, the woman shopkeeper said:


    "I''m miss sun, my name is sun Meiren!"


    Miss sun?


    Hearing this name, the captain''s face was curious. How could anyone be so narcissistic and call himself beauty?


    Looking at the curious expression of the captain, the woman shopkeeper quickly explained: "it''s benevolence, not people''s people."


    He nodded clearly, and the team leader continued:


    "is sun Meiren? How old is this year... "


    Holding her fist nervously, sun Meiren shivered and said:


    "well, can you tell me what happened and why..."


    In the face of sun Meili''s inquiry, the captain couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s hard for him to be cold for a long time in the face of such a beautiful woman.


    Everyone has a heart for beauty.


    Sun Meiren, in fact, is sun Meiren.


    Sun Meiren is her name, and sun Meiren is just a description of her.


    Looking at the delicate and incomparable beauty sun, the captain can''t help feeling pity.


    Sun Meiren is not tall, only a little more than 1.5 meters, less than 1.6 meters.


    Slender and slender, graceful posture, it can be said that it is exquisite and convex, beautiful.


    The whole body, all the lines, are so just right.


    A delicate face, can be called picturesque, the United States is intoxicating.


    Especially her black and beautiful hair, up to the ankle.


    It''s even more exciting.


    No one is so pitiful, but it is doomed to die soon.


    With a long sigh, the captain obviously couldn''t resist the charm of sun Meili.


    Moreover, sun Meiren''s questions do not need to be kept secret. She has the right to know.


    After thinking for a long time


    The team leader said in a deep voice, "think about it carefully. Who did you offend today?"


    Hearing the captain''s words, sun Meiren was shocked.


    There is only one person who offends today!


    After all, this early morning, there is no business.


    When Zhu Hengyu first arrived, the store did not even have a guest.


    So if the time is limited to today.


    Then Zhu Hengyu was the only one who offended them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3726

    "You mean, he He... "


    Nodding in silence, the team leader said in a deep voice:


    "it''s the new magic generals that you offend, so you understand Tell me the truth. Don''t struggle. "


    Hearing the captain''s words, sun Meili only felt her brain roaring.


    New Magic general!


    That looks a bit handsome, but the clothes are very ordinary guy, unexpectedly is this year''s new Magic general!


    It''s over!


    Sun Meili knew that what they had done to Zhu Hengyu was not fatal.


    But since Zhu Hengyu has made efforts, then they will not die, I am afraid they have to peel off their skin!


    At the very least, you have to be imprisoned for hundreds of years


    Ah


    Looking at Sun Meili''s despair, the little captain can''t help but sigh with pity.


    In the sigh, the captain shook his head and said, "the last thing you should do is to send someone to hunt him down, otherwise Even if it''s offensive, it doesn''t kill you! "


    Crime is not death?


    Chase!


    Hearing the captain''s words, sun Meili immediately widened her eyes.


    Look at the beauty and say, "I don''t believe it! Chase? Who''s after? Who''s after? "


    In the face of sun Meili''s sharp query, the team leader immediately frowned.


    Looking at Sun Meili coldly, the leader of the team said, "you don''t have to tell me. Those six guys have confessed. It''s you who bribed them to pursue the devil general."


    Hearing the captain''s words, the sun Meili immediately saw Venus.


    What a joke!


    At the end of the day, it was just a dispute with the guests in the store.


    How could she send someone to kill her!


    What''s the matter with those six guys? Why do you say she bought them?


    after a little consideration, sun Meili''s pretty face will turn white in an instant!


    It''s over, this time it''s really over


    Now, there are only three possibilities.


    The first possibility is Zhu Hengyu''s hard work.


    Send one''s own men to pretend to be thugs and frame them up!


    However, this may be very small, in the identity of Zhu Hengyu.


    It really hurt her. It doesn''t have to be.


    After all, if she was framed, the six thugs would be free from death, but not alive.


    He must be sent to the frontier to work hard. He will never come back in his life.


    The second possibility is that sun Meiren''s other enemies bought the six thugs and planted the booty and blame!


    This may be, but it''s not big.


    You know, once it''s uncovered, it''s a crime to plant booty on a demon general!


    Not only those who have planted booties and framed them will be executed, but even their descendants will have endless consequences!


    The third possibility is that the six guys are not anyone''s thugs at all.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu was furious, but he took out a large bag of superior magic stone in public.


    Under the exposure of wealth, it is easy to be targeted by those illegal elements.


    This possibility is not only there, but also enormous!


    In order to rob Zhu Hengyu''s money, those six guys went to look for it privately.


    After knowing Zhu Hengyu''s identity, in order to save his life.


    Those six guys thought of sun Meiren directly, and without hesitation put the blame on her.


    In this way, although the six guys can''t escape the death penalty, they can at least keep a small life!


    As the saying goes, better to die than to live.


    With this in mind, sun Meili suddenly looked desperate.


    She can swear to God that she really didn''t find anyone to revenge Zhu Hengyu.


    Even this idea has never happened.


    But now the problem is, no one will believe it.


    From an onlooker''s point of view, she''s really motivated.


    If you think about it, you can even understand her mood and feelings.


    And understand what she''s doing


    It''s just a pity that this time she met with a stubble.


    Insult and abuse a magic general.


    After that, he bought a murderer to hunt down.


    Sun Meili is definitely dead for such a crime.


    As the captain said, even the magic emperor could not protect her.


    When I think of the tragic experience I''m going to face.


    Sun Meiren only felt that Venus was flying in front of him.


    The body swayed a few times, and sun Meiren almost fainted in the dark.


    However, the strength of this beauty sun is not low after all, and the level of magic body is close to 50.


    So, no matter how hard the blow is, you won''t faint.


    And on the other sideThe salesgirl who yelled at Zhu Hengyu was scared to urinate!


    Pay attention to


    Here''s the pee, not an adjective.


    The salesgirl was really scared to pee!


    The one in charge of interrogating the saleswoman is an old magic general with 64 levels of magic body!


    Bang!


    In the crisp clapping sound, the demon will not care about any man or woman.


    In his eyes, only criminals, no men and women!


    A slap down, that female shop assistant''s face, instantly swollen up, and black in the blue.


    As a magic general, my colleague was humiliated by a saleswoman.


    What can be tolerated!


    If you don''t give him some color to have a look, will they really be demons?


    Although the saleswoman didn''t know Zhu Hengyu''s identity, she was able to export it.


    But who cares what you do.


    The demon will only know that she is really disrespectful to him.


    It''s the freedom of the Magic general.


    No matter whether the devil will show his identity or not, ordinary people can not be provoked.


    Anyway


    Is it right to insult and revile people who are not magic generals?


    Through investigation and understanding.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have any fault in the whole thing.


    Every word and action can be regarded as a model of the demon clan.


    Throughout the process, it was the saleswoman who was swearing.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s mouth, even a dirty word did not spit out.


    His most serious sentence is that if you don''t give me an account, I will give you an account.


    But what was the result?


    As a result, these daring guys actually buy murderers.


    Excuse me, is there any royal law? Is there any law?


    If such a person does not deal with it, will the demon clan return to the dark age again.


    Isn''t the life of the Magic general no longer guaranteed!


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. It''s up to you.


    When it comes to their own lives, everyone will be furious.


    Coldly looking at the salesgirl


    The old magic general said, "aren''t you very capable? What''s more, if you have the ability to kill you, do you really think that no one dares to kill you? "


    Between the words, the devil raised his right hand, and a mass of dark magic gas gushed out of his right hand.


    Looking at the saleswoman coldly, the old magic general said, "today I''ll show you if anyone dares to kill you!"


    Putong


    Regardless of her swollen and painful face, the shop girl flopped on her knees and begged for mercy.


    It''s a pity that the devil couldn''t let her go!


    For a long time, no one dares to challenge the majesty of the Magic general.


    It''s time to use iron and blood to frighten those gangsters.


    Let everyone understand how serious it will be to provoke a demon general.


    Although a thousand military achievements will be deducted, as an old-fashioned Magic general, how can you care about a thousand military achievements!


    Sen Leng''s smile, the devil raised his right hand high, and then fell heavily on the head of the saleswoman.


    Pa


    In a crisp sound, the saleswoman''s cry stopped.


    After shaking, he fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3727

    The shop girl''s eyes, ears, mouth, nose, gradually shed a lot of blood.


    The surrounding ground was dyed red with blood.


    Standing there coldly, the devil said in a cold voice, "what are you doing in a daze? Drag her out to me and throw her into a mass burial post!"


    In the face of the Magic general''s order, several soldiers rushed out and dragged out the body of the saleswoman.


    The next moment, the devil turned and walked in the direction of sun Meiren.


    Walking to sun Meiren''s body, the devil will show a cold smile.


    With a big grin, the demon general showed his white teeth, and said with a smile, "what about Miss Sun''s family You''re going to die, no one can save you! "


    Between the words, the devil waved his big hand and burst into a shout: "what are you doing? Take it away..."


    Come and go in a hurry


    The whole process is very slow.


    But in fact, from the soldiers pouring into the shops, to everyone evacuating.


    The whole process took only a quarter of an hour.


    In the face of the military investigation, no one dares to lie.


    The consequences of perjury to frame up the Magic general are too serious.


    It is so serious that he would rather be killed than betray the demons and bring harm to the descendants.


    Although there were no other customers at the scene at the time of the incident.


    But don''t forget, there are three assistants in the shop.


    In the face of the investigation of the military department, how dare the two female shop assistants who have nothing to do with this matter dare to tell lies?


    The whole thing happened right under their noses.


    Even if you don''t know, it''s all perjury!


    And it''s not just the two saleswomen.


    People in the shops around us have seen and heard with their own eyes.


    With a little investigation, everything came to light.


    Everyone''s testimony is exactly the same.


    The difference is only in detail.


    Even sun Meili doesn''t need to be interrogated under the evidence.


    The testimony of hundreds of people is enough to make this case final.


    Even if sun Meili said a flower, it would be useless.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    Only the seized shops and a mess were left.


    Seeing the soldiers of the army withdraw quickly, everyone was frightened.


    Shop owners, I''m afraid we don''t know he''s a magic general!


    However, Zhu Hengyu is more wonderful. He is clearly a magic general, but he does not hang his badge.


    Once someone accidentally stepped on him, it was bloody mildew.


    The evil generals of the army headquarters are tired of their leisure every day. I wish they could show their prestige by some people who offend them.


    Don''t you look for abuse when you bump into it?


    Today, the saleswoman is not interrogated at all.


    You offended me, didn''t you?


    Then you die.


    It''s just a thousand military exploits, even if you take them.


    In any case, the demons will never tolerate those who offend them and continue to live in this world.


    Even if we pay a big price for this, we will not hesitate!


    In any case, the demons will never allow the dark ages to come again.


    So At the slightest sign, they will go into a state of rage.


    That sun Meili is also a member of the family.


    If she wasn''t miss sun, she would still be killed on the spot without any interrogation.


    However, although the sun family can keep sun Meili from being tortured and killed.


    But if you offend the Magic general, it''s hard to save your life.


    Otherwise, all demons will never accept it.


    We fight and die for the demons.


    Is that how you treat us?


    Not to mention how the military department dealt with sun Meili.


    What happened to sun Meili after she was taken away.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu with Wu Xiuli, a sad face back to the purgatory inn.


    As for Wu Xiuli, she was not in the mood for shopping.


    For Wu Xiuli, as long as the clothes are warm, tidy, clean and hygienic, they are enough.


    As for Wu Xiuli''s nature, she doesn''t like to dress up.


    Otherwise, with her monthly salary of 15000, she would not be able to buy clothes of 300 magic stones.


    Generally speaking, Wu Xiuli is actually a career girl.


    For Wu Xiuli, the significance of her life is to achieve a career and realize her own value.


    As for dress, it''s as simple as it can be.


    Otherwise, with Wu Xiuli''s beauty, as long as she is slightly dressed up, it is absolutely gorgeous.


    After returning to the inn, Zhu Hengyu directly assigned the task of clothing purchasing to Wu Xiuli.As the purgatory Inn''s big shopkeeper, Wu Xiuli''s dress now is obviously not suitable.


    If the clothes of the purgatory innkeeper are so shabby.


    How can the food of purgatory Inn be sold at a high price?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s orders, Wu Xiuli is naturally irresistible.


    However, although Wu Xiuli did not resist Zhu Hengyu''s orders, she could be flexible in practice.


    After obtaining Zhu Hengyu special approval clothing purchase special fund.


    Wu Xiuli did not purchase, but set up her own clothing department of purgatory inn!


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu granted Wu Xiuli 100 million magic stone and asked her to purchase 10 sets of clothing for Zhu Hengyu and herself.


    But after getting the money, Wu spent 30 million to buy an old clothing store.


    And the clothing store into Purgatory Inn, become the clothing department of purgatory inn!


    Of the 100 million magic stones, 30 million were used to purchase clothing stores.


    Later, Wu spent another 60 million yuan to purchase a large number of precious materials.


    The remaining 10 million will be used as the working capital of the clothing department.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli each have ten sets of gorgeous clothes.


    The cost of a single piece is as high as three million.


    If you take it to the store for sale, at least 10 million pieces will be sold!


    Although this dress is not a luxury brand.


    However, after printing the purgatory Inn logo, no one dares to underestimate this dress.


    What''s more, you can know how precious the materials of these clothes are at a glance, and those professionals can even judge the value of these clothes at a glance.


    Although the styles of these clothes are old-fashioned, they are superior to solemnity, nobility and elegance.


    In fact, the purchase of the clothing store, the reason for the decline.


    It''s because they''re too old-fashioned to be flexible.


    With the development of the belt, they still keep the old craft and make the old style.


    Even if their technology has reached the state of perfection, but sales are still not going up.


    On the verge of bankruptcy, it also agreed to Wu Xiuli''s acquisition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3728

    It is worth mentioning that


    The symbol of purgatory inn is a burning flame of purgatory fire.


    The purgatory inn is the most luxurious and high-end Inn of the Moyang people.


    Therefore, although these clothes are not luxury brands, their grade and status are not inferior to luxury brands, but leaping above luxury brands.


    Belong to noble brand!


    The current magic emperor''s family logo is not a luxury brand.


    But the clothes with the mark of magic emperor are rubbish?


    As a matter of fact, the clothes printed with royal family mark are called imperial use!


    No brand can be compared with it.


    But the purgatory Inn''s mark is slightly inferior to that of the royal family.


    But even so, Royal use is absolutely beyond the so-called luxury brands.


    In particular, the mark of purgatory demon king represents the glory of the first master in the history of the demon clan!


    Although the purgatory demon, finally died in the hands of the master of the star immortal gate.


    But if someone belittles him, it would be a big mistake.


    Under that war, there were four masters who were defeated and killed by the sect leader of the star immortal sect.


    The four masters are the ancestor of the dragon, the ancestor of the Phoenix, and the ancestor of the Qilin.


    As for the fourth one, the purgatory king of the demons!


    In other words, the purgatory demon can almost be compared with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    For the demons, purgatory is the first master of the demons since the ancient times!


    Even the devil emperor was not the rival of the purgatory king.


    Once the power of purgatory, the purgatory king who cultivated to the 16th floor.


    Even for ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin, they are not inferior.


    It is said that


    If you can cultivate the power of purgatory to 18 levels.


    The purgatory king will jump between, become and the existence of the devil ancestor.


    Of course, it sounds like the 16th floor is very close to the 18th floor.


    But in fact, I want to raise the power of purgatory to level 18.


    I''m afraid we have to exterminate all the life in the world.


    In theory, it seems to be possible.


    But in fact, unless the purgatory devil can be like the devil ancestor in those days.


    Break up the ancient world and destroy all living beings.


    Otherwise, the power of purgatory will never reach 18 levels.


    Of course, the prison demon''s mark is still less attractive to girls.


    As the first master of the demon family, the purgatory King''s attraction to male friars is so great.


    In a way


    All the male friars of the demon clan are the brain powder of the purgatory demon king.


    It''s absolutely the most cool thing to be able to wear purgatory marks.


    Unfortunately, purgatory Inn doesn''t produce clothes.


    The purgatory king never opened a clothing store when he was alive.


    In fact, purgatory is best at alchemy, cooking, and fighting.


    As for forging and alchemy, they were not involved at all.


    So There is no clothing industry under purgatory.


    From this point of view, you can wear clothes with purgatory marks.


    That''s absolutely cool enough!


    Wear such clothes to go out, no longer need to worry that someone will look down on others.


    Not to mention, the market value of each suit is at least 10 million.


    But the mark of the purgatory king is so frightening that we dare not underestimate it.


    After getting ten sets of clothes, Zhu didn''t feel any difference.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli are actually the same kind of people.


    If it''s not for the job, he doesn''t care what to wear.


    As long as the clothes are warm enough, neat enough and comfortable enough.


    In other aspects, Zhu Hengyu really didn''t care.


    So is Wu Xiuli


    Her ten sets of clothes were nothing like those of a girl.


    All the clothes are neutral.


    Compared with the embroidered skirt that girls like, it is closer to men''s clothing.


    On the whole, Wu Xiuli''s ten sets of clothes are similar to Zhu Hengyu''s ten sets.


    However, in the chest, cuffs, as well as the part of the lapel, decorated with some magnificent and simple patterns.


    And


    Even the newly added pattern is actually a neutral pattern.


    Zhu Hengyu had to wear the same clothes.


    The same is handsome, chic and extraordinary.


    After solving the matter of clothing, Zhu Hengyu calmed down and began to refine pills.But


    Before the formal beginning of alchemy, Zhu Hengyu still had to explore the inside of the flame spout.


    The medicinal materials of Hualong pill are too precious.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must do everything possible to avoid accidents.


    Otherwise, every loss of a set of medicinal materials will be a huge loss to Zhu Hengyu.


    The only thing that was not controlled by Zhu Hengyu was the purgatory fire in the flame spout!


    To make sure it''s safe.


    Zhu Hengyu put on his purgatory suit and bought several space crystal stones.


    Then Zhu Hengyu entered the alchemy chamber.


    Looking at the flame spout with a diameter of more than one meter, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and jumped down from the flame spout.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knew that it was very dangerous to jump down like this.


    But if you do not carefully explore the source of fire, Zhu Hengyu will always have a trace of doubt.


    If you practice Dan, you can''t concentrate and you can''t be pure.


    More or less, I always worry about whether the purgatory fire will suddenly stop erupting.


    Or is it true that purgatory will suddenly weaken?


    You know


    For alchemy, the strength of the flame, the level of temperature, that is a trace can not be bad.


    Even if it''s just a little bit short, it could have a huge impact.


    Once the quality of pills is lower than eight grades, you can''t divide pills.


    Therefore, the loss of a furnace of pills, that can be less harvest nine Hualong pills.


    If only one or two heats are lost, the problem may not be great.


    But the key is


    If the mood is not clear enough, the mind is not pure enough.


    It is basically impossible to refine more than eight pills.


    If you can refine six kinds of pills, it is already burning high fragrance.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu gave up the fire of purgatory and used his own magic fire to make pills.


    But now the problem is


    If you don''t need purgatory, you can''t do the method of dividing Dan!


    Other pills will not be mentioned for the time being.


    As far as Hualong pill is concerned, it must be purgatory.


    It''s irreplaceable!


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Zhu Hengyu''s body fell vertically from the spout.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhu Hengyu''s body fell more than ten meters away.


    Looking at the abyss under his feet, Zhu Hengyu knew that if there was no auxiliary means.


    He would fall all the way down like a rock.


    All the way down to the core of purgatory, into the magma.


    It''s so high, if it really falls.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s 50 sections of magic body, it will definitely fall into slag instantly.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not an ordinary demon warrior now.


    After eating the wild ancient magic fruit, Zhu Hengyu is already a demon general.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu''s body continued to fall for hundreds of meters.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu held his breath fiercely and instantly opened the demonization!


    Sobbing


    In the shrill sobbing sound, a dark smoke diffused from Zhu Hengyu''s demon body.


    The thick black fog quickly wrapped Zhu Hengyu''s body in it.


    In the crash, two huge and powerful demon wings spread out from the black fog.


    Then, a pair of strong and powerful arms.


    A pair of long, stout legs.


    Also from the black fog group stretched out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3729

    Surrounded by black disgust, Zhu Hengyu''s body expanded from less than two meters to more than three meters high.


    Behind Zhu Hengyu, a pair of demon wings fluttered slowly.


    This pair of demon wings is not an entity.


    It''s an energy body completely condensed by magic Qi!


    Therefore, even though Zhu Hengyu was wearing purgatory armor, he still did not delay the cohesion of this pair of demon wings.


    Fan behind the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu leisurely suspended in the air.


    The demonized friars of the demon clan are the real magic generals.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s overall strength is equivalent to the monk of the sixty-one magic body.


    Zhu Yu''s body soared freely in the air.


    This devil''s wing is formed by the condensation of evil Qi.


    To control this pair of devil''s wings depends on magic affinity.


    The higher the magic affinity, the easier it will be to control this pair of demon wings.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is infinite


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, controlling the devil''s wings is like a finger in the arm.


    In fact, it''s not just the pair of devil wings that are formed by the condensation of evil Qi.


    After his demonization, Zhu Hengyu''s Noumenon did not change much.


    It was not Zhu Hengyu''s flesh that really expanded from less than two meters to more than three meters high.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body seems to have inflated to more than three meters high, and looks extremely robust.


    But in fact, this magic body is formed by the condensation of evil Qi.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t be hurt by the magic body formed by the condensation of evil Qi after the demonization.


    From a certain point of view, the demonized body can be regarded as a suit of armor formed by the condensation of evil Qi.


    Waving the wings of the devil behind him, Zhu Hengyu is like a bird, flying freely.


    It was the other friars


    Even if you eat the old magic fruit.


    Even if it is demonized, the devil''s wings are condensed.


    It''s impossible to fly in the void for a long time.


    It won''t be long before their demon wings break.


    Before long, their demons will disintegrate.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different.


    Unlike everyone else, Zhu Hengyu has unlimited magic affinity.


    Flying in the air, the devil''s body is incomparably solidified and will not be lost at all.


    Not only will the spirit of the devil''s body be lost, but also when the devil''s body is eroded by fire and damaged.


    In the air, there will be a rapid recovery of the evil air.


    Feeling the state of his demon body, Zhu Hengyu could not help but look at a blank face.


    What''s going on


    Isn''t it said that magic state can only be maintained for a short time?


    But as far as Zhu Hengyu feels, the devil''s body can be maintained forever!


    What''s more, even if the devil''s body is damaged, as long as the devil''s body is not defeated, it can automatically absorb the evil Qi in the surrounding air and quickly repair it!


    With crystal stones in his body, Zhu Hengyu is not worried about safety.


    So, one side pushes the wings, flying in mid air.


    From time to time, Zhu Hengyu observed the changes of demon fighting body.


    However, no matter how Zhu Hengyu observed it, the demon fighting body remained in a stable state.


    It is totally different from what is recorded in books.


    Generally speaking, being enchanted cannot be maintained for a long time.


    Generally speaking, it is considered a genius to be able to stick to ten interest time.


    With the improvement of the demonic body, the duration of the demonization state will gradually be extended.


    For those demon masters, even if it lasts two or three hours, it is not impossible.


    However, this duration refers to the normal state.


    If it''s in combat, it''s not necessarily.


    In the combat state, once the demon body is severely attacked by the enemy.


    It may even collapse in an instant and exit the demonization state directly.


    So


    The duration of demonic combat is not entirely determined by the magic affinity.


    It also depends on whether the opponent''s attack power is strong enough.


    If the enemy''s strength is too strong, it can even crush the demon body in a moment.


    Once the demon body collapses, it will be directly out of the demonized state.


    Urging the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu detects the state of the demon''s combat body in the demonized state.


    At the same time, in the abyss of purgatory, I was flying freely and observing the scenery around me.


    This endless abyss of purgatory presents a conical shape with a sharp top and a thin bottom!The top of the abyss is the one meter diameter flame spout in the alchemy chamber of the purgatory demon.


    The round flame spout was the top of the abyss.


    From a certain point of view, the one meter diameter flame vent is actually the crater of this super active volcano!


    The purgatory inn is just above this super active volcano.


    Completely sealed this horrible super active volcano!


    Under that round flame spout, is a huge cone-shaped abyss.


    The depth of the abyss is still unknown.


    But the space of purgatory abyss is too big!


    Under the intense purgatory fire, Zhu Hengyu explored all the way.


    After three days and three nights of exploration, Zhu Hengyu made an amazing discovery.


    The abyss of purgatory seems to be a conical space.


    But in fact, the purgatory was not cone-shaped, it should be cylindrical.


    It''s just


    Hundreds of millions of years of purgatory fire spray, a large number of purgatory fire condensation, in the abyss cliff, condensed into flint!


    The reason why it seems to fall into the well is that a large amount of condensed flint has occupied the upper part of the cylindrical space.


    After a rough calculation


    Under the purgatory abyss, the amount of flint condensed has reached an astonishing 300 million cubic meters.


    The standard flint is a cubic centimeter polygonal crystal.


    As we all know, one cubic meter is equal to one million cubic centimeters.


    In other words, one million standard flints can be separated from one cubic meter of flint.


    The price of a standard flint is equivalent to that of a superior magic stone.


    It''s about 10000 primary magic stones.


    In this way, the wealth represented by 360 million cubic meters of flint is absolutely astronomical.


    If you sell all the flint at the market price.


    At least 300 trillion superior magic stones can be sold.


    In the middle of the air, Zhu Hengyu was dazed.


    I finally spent some money to buy the purgatory inn.


    I didn''t think about it. The money seems to be more and more spent.


    Although he doesn''t really sell them, in fact, they are extremely rare.


    And this super active crater, every day will condense a lot of flint.


    As long as this super active volcano doesn''t go out.


    The flint here is inexhaustible!


    What moved Zhu Hengyu most was


    He once hunted a large number of lava monsters on the fourth floor of purgatory.


    More than 3000 lava fireballs have been obtained!


    The lava fireball, similar to the magic sniper, needs media to launch.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu wondered whether it was possible to use flint instead of lava to launch lava fireballs.


    I didn''t expect to get so much flint now.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Cryolite is the currency of Hai nationality.


    Magic stone is the currency of demons.


    And flint is the currency of Feng nationality.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3730

    After three days and three nights of observation, Zhu Hengyu not only discovered the wealth of 300 trillion superior magic stones.


    It also thoroughly explored the environment of purgatory.


    With so much flint in his mind, Zhu Hengyu could be completely relieved.


    Even if the fire of purgatory was extinguished, it would not affect Zhu Hengyu''s Alchemy.


    Once the volcano goes out, these flints will automatically burn, turn into Purgatory fire and continue to erupt.


    Until all the flints are depleted.


    The flame at the flame spout will change.


    The intensity and temperature of the flame will not fluctuate until all the flints are consumed.


    If you can, Zhu Hengyu would like to test it.


    Take a look at this flint as the medium, then the power of the lava fireball, will reach what extent.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s Lava fireball, as well as fusion into a magic fireball.


    The launch of the magic fireball does not need or use any medium.


    After exploring for three days and three nights, Zhu Hengyu finally left the purgatory abyss with satisfaction and returned to the purgatory inn.


    After this exploration, Zhu Hengyu''s attention to purgatory Inn has been greatly improved.


    Under this purgatory Inn, there are more than 3 million trillion primary magic stones.


    Therefore, in any case, Zhu Hengyu must firmly hold the purgatory Inn in his hands.


    In any case, the military department should not be given the opportunity to take back the inn.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will lose these expensive flint completely.


    But think about it


    In fact, Zhu didn''t have to worry about losing money.


    It''s not good. It''s good to spend 100 million magic stones a year to keep the inn.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s wealth, how could he care about this little money.


    Contentedly left the alchemy chamber, Zhu Hengyu walked all the way to the imperial suite.


    Zhu Hengyu''s melancholy mood was swept away when he gained such terrible wealth.


    Compared with the huge and incomparable harvest, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get angry.


    Smiling back to the imperial suite, Zhu Hengyu has just entered the washing room.


    Before the clothes were taken off, there was a violent knock on the door.


    Doubt of the frown, Zhu Hengyu stopped undressing.


    Turn around and open the door of the washing room.


    Looking around, Wu Xiuli stood there anxiously.


    For the past three days, Zhu Hengyu has been exploring the abyss of purgatory and has not come out.


    Only Zhu Hengyu can enter the alchemy chamber.


    Even Li Tianxiao couldn''t resist the high temperature there and couldn''t get in at all.


    Therefore, even if there is something urgent, no one can contact Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s anxious expression, Zhu Hengyu realized that something must have happened.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu was just about to ask.


    Wu Xiuli was eager to open her mouth and said, "hurry up Go to Yangxin square


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s anxious situation, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "don''t worry. What happened, please speak slowly..."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s relaxed appearance, Wu Xiuli stamped her feet in a hurry.


    In her anxiety, Wu Xiuli said anxiously:


    "the woman shopkeeper who offended you that day will be beheaded at 3:00 p.m


    Shopkeeper?


    Beheaded?


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned blankly.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "why was the woman shopkeeper beheaded? Why should I go there? "


    "I''m really angry, but she''s dying, so I don''t have to go to the scene."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm appearance, Wu Xiuli almost cried.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu''s hand, Wu Xiuli said:


    "she was executed because she had offended you that day."


    After stamping her feet anxiously, Wu Xiuli said, "although she was a little bit excessive that day, she was not guilty to death."


    What!


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly exclaimed.


    Indeed


    Although on that day, Zhu Hengyu was very angry with the unfair treatment of the shopkeeper.


    And Zhu Hengyu has made up his mind to take revenge.


    But it would be too much to say that people would be killed because of some quarrels.


    After all, the woman shopkeeper did not spit out half a dirty word from the beginning to the end.


    He never abused Zhu Hengyu.


    The only thing she did wrong was that she preferred her own shop assistant and refused to give Zhu Hengyu an account.


    As for the six thugs


    Although at that time, Zhu Hengyu really thought it was sent by the owner.But in fact, as long as you think about it a little, that guess doesn''t hold water at all.


    If it was the shopkeeper who sent it secretly.


    The other side can''t be so unscrupulous.


    Even, the mouth said it directly.


    What do you mean? Zhu Hengyu has two brushes. No wonder everyone dares to offend him.


    If it was her invitation, how dare you expose the mastermind behind her?


    If the other party really wants to do that, just do it in the store.


    Call out the six big men directly and drive Zhu Hengyu out.


    It''s not unusual


    Besides, the six big men had nothing to do with the girl.


    Even if a girl wants to hire someone, she won''t invite these ruffians.


    Between each other, they are not of the same class at all.


    There will be no contact in this life.


    Even if the girl wanted to revenge Zhu Hengyu, she couldn''t be such a cheap thug.


    Of course, this is just Zhu Hengyu''s judgment afterwards.


    This judgment is not absolute.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was at least 80% sure that it had nothing to do with the woman shopkeeper.


    That female shopkeeper''s body, can account for 20% at most.


    As for the other 80% of the suspects, it should be the six local ruffians who were motivated by money.


    If you want to rob Zhu Hengyu, it''s just his money.


    Who let him be unscrupulous and expose his wealth in public.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized.


    The woman shopkeeper is probably wronged.


    Although in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, that female shopkeeper is also hateful.


    But no matter how hateful it is, it will never die.


    If only for a little anger in the heart, sit and watch a girl die unjustly.


    Zhu Hengyu asked, in any case, he could not do so.


    If she is wrong, she should be responsible for her own mistakes.


    But to kill her, that would be exaggeration.


    Thinking, Zhu turned his head and looked out of the window.


    As you can see, the sun is half a day high, infinitely close to the zenith.


    Not good


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu knew that if he could not get to Yangxin square immediately.


    The woman shopkeeper''s head is about to be cut off.


    If the woman shopkeeper is really wrongly killed because of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s conscience could not be overcome in any case.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu jumped out with a fierce lunge.


    In one jump, Zhu Hengyu jumped on the windowsill.


    One step under the foot, the moment from the window jumped down.


    Zhu Hengyu''s imperial suite is located on the top floor of the purgatory inn.


    The height of the imperial suite is more than 400 meters from the ground!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu jumped out as if he were jumping off a cliff.


    If there is no means, it will definitely fall to death on the spot!


    Ah


    Seeing this scene, Wu Xiuli cried out in horror.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3731

    Crazy rushed to the window, Wu Xiuli looked out of the window in despair.


    In a whistling sound, under Wu Xiuli''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu''s whole body suddenly radiates thick black smoke.


    Under the wave of black smoke, Zhu Hengyu''s figure expanded rapidly.


    At the same time, a pair of demon wings spread out from behind Zhu Hengyu.


    Hula Hula Whoa


    Under Wu Xiuli''s gaping gaze.


    Zhu Hengyu flapped the devil''s wings and flew in the direction of Yangxin square at full speed.


    On the other side


    On the Yangxin square, it is already overcrowded.


    At noon today, Miss Sun.


    The famous beauty of Yangxin city.


    Sun Meiren, the head of the eight beauties of the imperial capital, will be beheaded here!


    Although sun Meiren''s real writing method is benevolence, not people''s people.


    But in fact, only sun Meiren cares about this.


    For all the people in Yangxin City, she is the real beauty sun!


    In fact, the beauty sun is not necessarily more beautiful than others in terms of her appearance.


    Everyone changed into ordinary clothes and washed off all the makeup.


    That sun Meili is not necessarily more beautiful than Wu Xiuli.


    But now the problem is that the beauty of beauty is more about dress.


    If you want everyone to be unkempt and ragged, they are all ugly.


    It is not without reason that sun Meili became the first of the eight beauties in the imperial capital.


    The most fundamental reason is that she is engaged in clothing.


    She knows how to dress up better than the rest of the eight beauties in the imperial capital.


    In the shop she opened, she designed and sewed all the clothes herself.


    A beautiful woman who knows how to dress up.


    It''s easy to give people a sense of beauty.


    So, in everyone''s impression.


    Sun Meili is definitely the most beautiful of the eight beauties in the imperial capital.


    Moreover, the beauty of sun Meiren is indeed no less than any of the eight beauties.


    Even without makeup, she can keep pace with the other seven beauties.


    Under the crowd


    Sun Meiren kneels in the middle of Yangxin square.


    Although he was about to be executed, sun Meiren would be beautiful even if he died.


    Before he was sentenced to death, sun Meiren designed and sewed out a white prison uniform.


    The hair, which was longer than the knee and close to the ankle, was also tied into a long braid.


    Kneeling in the sun, sun Meiren gently closed her eyes.


    Sun Meiren is absolutely unjust when he is reduced to the present situation.


    But now, it doesn''t matter whether it is wronged or not.


    People are going to die, who will tangle those.


    Over the past three days, the sun family has made several attempts to plead with the purgatory inn.


    But as a result, Zhu Hengyu refused to see even one side.


    Although the other side said very helpless, said Zhu Hengyu is closed, can not contact at all.


    But in fact, the matter is so big, where does that guy want to shut up?


    Since the other side wants to kill himself.


    How could she not see her head beheaded?


    Therefore, in the past three days, sun Meiren has been living in the pain and resentment of being wronged.


    Until now


    When sun Meiren was finally escorted to the Dharma hall.


    But she was about to say goodbye to the world and be beheaded in public.


    Sun Meiren finally woke up.


    Yeah She was wronged.


    But now think about it. Zhu Hengyu, who was three days ago, was wronged?


    A magic general, so easy to enter the shop.


    He did not use power to oppress others, but endured their rudeness and offense again and again.


    But never angry, not even angry!


    As a magic general.


    If anyone dares to do this to him, he will be killed directly.


    Even if the military headquarters investigate and punish them, they can also use their war merits to make up for their crimes.


    In fact, even if Zhu Hengyu killed the female clerk, the military department would never interfere.


    It was the saleswoman who provoked him and said Zhu Hengyu would kill him if he had the ability.


    In those extremely dark years, most of the evil generals who broke the law and were beheaded in this situation could not help but rage and boldly took action.


    It is also that extremely dark years, let the demon clan completely weak up.


    With a large number of demons will be executed, the demons will decline.


    The demon clan finally suffered the most cruel punishment because of a large number of execution of magic generals!Lost the protection of the Magic general


    With a population of more than 800 billion, the demons have died to a mere 10 billion.


    Although up to now, the demon population has gradually recovered.


    However, it is almost impossible for the trillions of people to recover to the peak.


    Magic generals are used to protect the demons, not to kill them!


    Someone has calculated that


    Every time a demon general is killed, 30 million demons will be buried with them.


    On average, each Magic general can guard at least 30 million demons.


    It may sound exaggerated, but it''s based on real historical statistics.


    Since then, no matter it''s a shop girl or a shop girl.


    In fact, they always agreed that Zhu Hengyu was a scoundrel and did not come to buy clothes.


    But in fact, he was obviously wronged.


    Until sun Meiren committed a crime and the sun family begged Zhu Hengyu.


    We finally learned that they were rich.


    The purgatory Inn was just bought by him with 300 billion yuan.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is very simple.


    But because of this, people want to buy some clothes that are worthy of their own identity.


    Therefore, sun Meili and the saleswoman really wronged others.


    Since, they can wrongly Zhu Hengyu.


    So why can''t Zhu Hengyu wrongly treat them?


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu has proved that he really wants to buy clothes.


    But Sun Meili can''t prove that the six guys were not bought by her.


    Although the six thugs did not have any evidence to prove that sun Meili employed them.


    However, on the contrary, sun Meili did not have any evidence to prove that she did not bribe them.


    In this way, her crimes cannot be forgiven.


    According to the military law, as long as she can not get rid of the suspicion, she is doomed to be executed.


    Concerning the life and safety of the Magic general, no one dares to let the suspect go.


    If you can''t get rid of your suspicion, even if you die unjustly, you can only blame yourself for your bad luck.


    Sun Meili also resented


    He resented that Zhu Hengyu was clearly a magic general, but he refused to show his badge.


    If Zhu Hengyu had shown his badge earlier, how dare they offend him!


    But on second thought, something was wrong.


    How


    If they are strong enough, they dare not provoke them.


    People are very weak, can you bully them?


    Is it not always the most despised in the world to deceive the soft and afraid of the hard, and to deceive the flattering people?


    And all along, every time you see the devil going through the market.


    Although the mouth does not say, but in the heart, is not all secretly cursing?


    Why, people don''t hang their badges now.


    Do not rely on their own power to oppress people, on the contrary, or to be scolded?


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Hengyu''s actions are absolutely exemplary!


    Others have power, but they will not show off, nor will they use their power to bully others.


    On the contrary, they were the ones who abused and insulted Zhu Hengyu because he had no right and no power.


    It was a misunderstanding that Zhu Hengyu was the rogue guest.


    But when it comes to the root, even if there is no misunderstanding, can they abuse others wantonly?


    Isn''t bullying people powerless, bullying is also OK?


    Think about what they have done and have been wrongly killed here!


    About to die


    Sun Meili began to review her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3732

    Think carefully, Zhu Hengyu''s actions, are enough open and aboveboard, there is nothing to be picky about.


    In contrast, they are acrimonious and lack the necessary respect for their customers.


    If this is not what happened to them.


    As a bystander, you will feel that these people deserve more than their death!


    What if you''re killed unjustly?


    In this world, less people like this will only become better, right?


    When! When! When


    Finally, the three quarter of the afternoon clock, roaring up.


    Hearing the roar of the bell, sun Meili fiercely opened her eyes.


    Looking at this beautiful world with endless nostalgia.


    For a moment, sun Meili couldn''t help crying.


    God gave her a perfect exterior, but she failed to create a perfect mind for herself.


    Now, God will take back everything.


    It''s three minutes past noon. Execute!


    With the order of the Jianjian officer.


    In a flash, a note flew out of the supervisor''s hand and landed in front of sun Meiren.


    Poof


    The stout executioner raised his dagger and sprayed a mouthful of liquor.


    Walk slowly to sun Meiren''s back


    The executioner said in a low voice: "offend sun Meili, go well all the way..."


    Between the words, the executioner fiercely raised the knife in his hand, and then waved it with all his strength.


    Puff


    In a dull noise, blood splashes everywhere!


    On the other side


    On the wharf of the outer island of Moyang.


    The people of the Su family gathered on the wharf, waiting for something with a smile on their faces.


    Under the eyes of the Su family, a silver speedboat with smooth lines slowly slid into the port.


    This silver speedboat is the fastest ship of the Moyang clan, named Feilei boat!


    Only magic generals with Centurion or above are eligible to buy this flying thunder boat.


    Only centurions with the ability to demonize can be regarded as real magic generals.


    As for those who have no magic ability, they are not magic generals.


    You can''t even demonize. You can''t even condense the demon body. What kind of devil general are you!


    From ancient times to the present, only generals who can cast magic can be called magic generals.


    The flying thunder boat is the fastest of all the magic sheep ships.


    Above the sea, it can be said to travel like flying.


    Originally, it took a month or two. With this silver speedboat, it only took more than a week to cross.


    Seeing the thunder boat slowly sliding into the port, Su family crowd, suddenly burst out a fierce cheering.


    Cheering, a dark figure rose slowly from the thunder boat.


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    Slowly flapping its wings, the dark figure, like a big bird, flew to the sky above the wharf.


    That''s right!


    This man is no other than Su Ziyun, who came back with fame!


    From a commanding position, Su Ziyun looked at the crowd below, full of pride and pride in his heart.


    Three years ago, when Su Ziyun left here, he was just a pawn of the Su family!


    But today, three years later!


    From the moment he set foot on Waiyang island


    Su family respect him!


    Slowly fell in front of the crowd, Su Ziyun face cold incomparable.


    Looking around for a week, Su Zi yunsen said coldly, "how is the construction of Xiaoyao island?"


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s inquiry, Su Ziyun''s father was stunned.


    But soon, the master of the Su family shook his head and said, "this It''s Xiaoyang Island, not Xiaoyao island! "


    Hum!


    With a cold hum, Su Ziyun said, "even if I''m wrong, it''s golden mouth and jade teeth. If I say it''s called Xiaoyao Island, it''s called Xiaoyao island. As for what it used to be, is it important?"


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s ruthless rebuke, Su Ziyun''s father, the current master of the Su family is speechless.


    Indeed, the past is different from today.


    The island used to be called Xiaoyang island.


    However, the island has become the fiefdom of Su Ziyun. He can change his name at will.


    , between the silence, Su Ziyun said, "though you are my father, you''d better remember that Xiaoyao island is my fief, and I has the final say."


    Opening his mouth, Su Ziyun''s father, the current head of the Su family, Su Hailiu, couldn''t say a word.


    Although he is still the master of the Su family.


    But now, Su Ziyun is the king of the Su family!


    If Su Ziyun is willing, he can be abolished immediately.


    Then someone else will be the patriarch.The whole Su family, no one dares to disobey Su Ziyun''s intention!


    With a long sigh, Su Hailiu knew that Su Ziyun was so kind to him because he had hatred in his heart.


    In order to let Su Ziyun concentrate on Cultivation and become a pillar of talent.


    Su Hailiu strictly controls everything about Su Ziyun.


    Especially after puberty, Su Hailiu, like other teenagers, has a good feeling for the opposite sex.


    Even like those beautiful girls.


    For a while, he even fell in love with a beautiful girl.


    In the face of this, how can su Hailiu remain indifferent?


    If he indulges in the love between men and women, what future can su Ziyun have?


    After persuading him several times, Su Ziyun didn''t think of it at all. He still went his own way.


    Under the fury, for Su Ziyun''s future, suhai school people captured the girl.


    But did not think, that girl disposition is too strong!


    Because he was kidnapped, he felt that his reputation had been destroyed.


    I hit my head on the wall.


    Now I think about it, Su Hailiu has to admit that there was something wrong with his practice at that time.


    Five or six rough old men caught a delicate little girl.


    And it was captured at night.


    Although Su Hailiu can guarantee, they absolutely dare not do anything to the little girl.


    However, in the process of arrest, it is inevitable to be touched, touching some of the most private and shameful parts of girls that should not be touched


    This is secondary.


    The most important thing is, a big girl was robbed by a group of men in the middle of the night, which is not clear at all.


    Even if nothing actually happened.


    But others may not think so.


    Therefore, under the shame and indignation, the girl ran over and died, which was completely predictable.


    Since the girl died, Su Ziyun has become a silent man from a sunny youth.


    And, since then


    Su Ziyun never found a girlfriend again.


    Although many girls, one after another in Su Ziyun''s side.


    Crazy pursuit of him, but Su Ziyun never pay attention to.


    No girl can stay with him.


    Even, Su Ziyun and those girls, even one night of fate, have never had.


    Don''t think that only boys want to take advantage of girls.


    If the boy is good enough, handsome enough, charming enough.


    In fact, a lot of girls are willing to post upside down.


    With Su Ziyun''s excellence.


    Su Ziyun is handsome and elegant.


    More girls drool at him.


    Unfortunately, Su Ziyun likes, even loves, from beginning to end, there is only one girl.


    Therefore, although Su Ziyun was very rude to him.


    But Su Hailiu, but understand his heart, how much resentment.


    If he had known that, he would not have acted rashly.


    There are many more appropriate ways to capture that girl.


    Instead of sending a group of big men in the middle of the night to arrest her in public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3733

    Not to mention how Su Hailiu regretted


    On the other side, Su Ziyun looked around for a week and said in a cold voice, "this Waiyang Island, after all, is not ours. Leave here as soon as possible and move to Xiaoyao island."


    Slowly raised his head, Su Ziyun looked up at the sky and longed: "that Xiaoyao island is our foundation."


    Listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Su Hailiu chuckled dryly and said, "in fact, the initial construction of Xiaoyao island has been completed, and most of the Su''s workshops have been relocated to Xiaoyao island."


    Listening to Su Hailiu''s words, Su Ziyun frowned and said, "why only move the workshops, the branches of the Su family, why not move in the past?"


    This


    Embarrassed to see Su Ziyun, Su Hailiu said in a low voice: "they can''t put down the living environment of Waiyang island. They don''t want to go to Xiaoyao island."


    Hum!


    Hearing Su Hailiu''s words, Su ziyundun snorted coldly.


    Obviously, the branches of the Su family were obviously reluctant to give up the splendor of Waiyang island.


    I don''t want to go to the island.


    After all, no matter how good Xiaoyao island is, it is only the initial construction.


    Compared with Waiyang Island, it is definitely a backwater.


    The most important thing is.


    Every year, Xiaoyao island faces the disaster of the sea.


    Every time the sea disaster, we don''t know how many people will be killed.


    As safe as Waiyang island.


    Waiyang island is the Hui island of Waiyang archipelago.


    The 365 islands of Waiyang archipelago are centered on Waiyang island.


    If we compare Waiyang island to a provincial capital city.


    The newly built Xiaoyao island is just a small mountain village in the remote country.


    Who will abandon the provincial capital and live in the barren land where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop?


    The so-called, people go up, water flows down, this is nature.


    In the face of this, even Su Ziyun has no good way.


    After all, if the cattle don''t drink water, can''t they press their heads?


    Now, we can only move the workshop and the craftsmen in it.


    In this way, Xiaoyao island became the production base of Su family.


    The products are produced by Xiaoyao island and then transported to Waiyang island and the surrounding islands for sale.


    In fact, think about it carefully


    It''s better not to go to those branches of the Su family.


    Otherwise, those dandies who make people angry on the island will not be beautiful.


    Between thinking, Su Ziyun said: "since they are not willing to go, then do not go."


    "From now on, Xiaoyao island will become the production base of Sujia, and the construction speed will be accelerated."


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s order, all people can only nod.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s appearance of flaunting Fang Qiu, all the people of Su''s family were extremely happy and slightly disappointed.


    Three years ago


    When Su Ziyun left Waiyang Island, he was only a potential disciple.


    Although Su Ziyun had great potential at that time.


    But having potential and realizing potential are totally different things.


    The demons are not short of potential people.


    But people who can really realize their potential have never appeared.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, Su Ziyun''s genius has not been less.


    Most of the information that Su Ziyun has come from Su''s ancestors.


    In history, the talented disciples of the Su family once entered the endless purgatory more than 700 times.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    No one can succeed in snatching the ancient magic fruit!


    Therefore, all the trumps of the Su family are actually the elders of the 60 section magic body.


    If you can''t grab the ancient magic fruit, you can''t break through the 60 sections.


    Of course


    If you can refine the magic pill, you can also break through the limit of the magic body and break through the shackles of the 60 section magic body.


    But now the question is, is the magic pill so easy to get?


    For the Moyang people, the magic pill is more precious than the ancient magic fruit.


    There will be three magic fruits every ten years.


    But the magic pill, a hundred years, a thousand years, may not be able to produce one.


    For demons, the precious level of magic pill is equivalent to the effect of Hualong Pill on sea snake clan.


    The Hualong pill, even the prince of the sea snake royal family, may not be eligible to enjoy it.


    And that magic pill, is the prince of the magic sheep royal family, also absolutely can''t get.


    According to legend, only the current Moyang emperor once ate a magic pill.


    Not to mention how powerful the magic pill is.


    Up to now, Su Ziyun has succeeded in snatching the wild ancient magic fruit.


    Only in a jump, Su Ziyun became the pillar of the demon clan.With Su Ziyun''s talent and talent.


    As long as he is willing to work hard, it is possible to achieve any great cause.


    Many do not say, as long as Su Ziyun can step-by-step, the magic body will break through 60 sections.


    With demonization, he can crush all opponents outside the army.


    As long as Su Ziyun''s development is smooth enough


    The whole Waiyang archipelago, 365 islands, will become the territory of the Su family!


    There is no need to doubt


    Just because of an ancient magic fruit, Su Ziyun became the greatest existence in the history of the Su family.


    Even if the founding of the Su family''s ancestors, it is not enough to compare with Su Ziyun!


    In fact, as time goes by.


    After hundreds of millions of years, Su Ziyun will become the ancestor of the Su family.


    Although before Su Ziyun, the Su family had already existed.


    But we only recognize Su Ziyun, not others.


    The purgatory king is the ancestor of the Li family.


    Now the question is, did the purgatory come out of the stone?


    Can we say that the purgatory king has no parents, no ancestors?


    The answer is obvious, purgatory king is also born and raised by his parents.


    However, his descendants will only remember the purgatory king, not others.


    Therefore, although three years ago, when Su Ziyun left.


    It''s just a small role to be manipulated.


    But today, three years later!


    With Su Ziyun''s control of the devil''s body, he fell on this Waiyang island.


    The whole Su family, then no one dares to disobey Su Ziyun.


    If he really offends Su Ziyun, he may not be able to punish him.


    As long as Su Ziyun alienated each other, it was already the most cruel punishment.


    To know, Su Ziyun''s current details.


    At least we can dominate Waiyang 365 islands.


    As long as you hold this big thick leg, you can get the road by yourself, and the dog will rise to the sky.


    With the rise of Su Ziyun, at that time, each branch can be divided into at least one island.


    In this way, isn''t it a good thing?


    If Su Ziyun gets angry.


    Su Ziyun didn''t need to do anything, just alienated them.


    No good will come to them.


    Therefore, it is too late to please Su Ziyun. Who will fight against him?


    Up to now, Su Ziyun gave an order. Even if we knew it was wrong, we would definitely carry out it.


    Although in the immediate future, the loss will certainly be huge.


    But what is the loss when compared with the future visible benefits?


    What he said is Su Ziyun.


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun carried out the reform with great boldness.


    Not to mention how the Su family accelerated the construction of Xiaoyao island.


    On the other side, Yangxin Island, Yangxin City, Yangxin square


    All eyes widened, looking at the executioner with big arms and round waist.


    What you see


    On the stout right arm of the executioner was a long arrow.


    The muffled sound just now came from the moment the executioner was shot.


    As for the ghost knife that the executioner held in his hands.


    At the moment, because of the arrow, he took off his hand and flew out more than ten meters away and fell on the ground.


    Looking at all this blankly, everyone realized.


    It seems that There''s a robbery!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3734

    Facing this scene, sun Meiren was frightened.


    Is the Dharma hall so easy to rob?


    This time, it was set up by the military headquarters.


    You robbed the execution Hall of the military headquarters, and you were drawing the army headquarters face!


    Even the sun family could not bear the anger of the military headquarters!


    Turning her head, sun Meiren looks at the position of the grandchildren for the first time.


    However, their faces seemed full of surprise and fear.


    And most importantly, all the important people in the sun family are standing there.


    Since it''s not them, who is it?


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    Just when everyone was frightened and frightened, a clear sound came from the sky.


    Subconsciously looked up, into the eyes, a huge shadow, is slowly flying from the horizon.


    Zhu Hengyu''s demon fighting body has reached a height of 3.6 meters!


    It''s three meters six, not any other number.


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s height is exactly 1.8 meters.


    Under the demonization, Zhu Hengyu''s body doubled, just three meters six.


    Different friars have different blood purity and magic affinity.


    Therefore, after demonization, although everyone''s demon fighting body will expand.


    But the extent of expansion is not the same.


    Only blood purity, and magic affinity, double infinite, can make the demon fighting body double.


    It''s someone else


    Even if blood purity and magic affinity double nine.


    The demon body will only expand by 80% on the original basis.


    If it is double eight, it will expand by 60% on the original basis.


    As for blood purity and magic affinity below double eight, there are no layers in history.


    As the saying goes, talented people come from all walks of life.


    Blood purity and magic affinity below 80%, it is impossible to seize the ancient magic fruit.


    Don''t underestimate the difference


    Su Ziyun''s demon fighting style has only expanded by 80% on the original basis.


    In this way, Su Ziyun''s demon fighting body is 20% weaker than Zhu Hengyu''s.


    If 20% is the concept?


    If converted to the level of magic body, it is equivalent to Su Ziyun''s magic body, which is always two paragraphs lower than Zhu Hengyu.


    Compared with other talents, Zhu Hengyu is always two sections higher than other friars in the same realm!


    It''s horrible


    Flying over Yangxin square, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    Waving his wings behind him, Zhu Hengyu was suspended in the air.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in the air, the supervisor immediately frowned.


    Obviously, the one who came to rob the Dharma hall was a demon general!


    However, as far as the Jian Jian Jian Guan knows, although the sun family once had a magic commander.


    But the magic commander died millions of years ago!


    Now, don''t talk about the magic marshal. There is no magic general!


    In this case, who dares to take such risks to rob the Dharma hall?


    Do you mean Is sun Meiren''s pursuer?


    Don''t tell me!


    If it is sun Meiren''s pursuer, he will rob the Dharma hall regardless of everything.


    Sun Meiren will be really moved.


    If he can succeed in saving sun Meiren, then sun Meiren is not good. He will really make a promise.


    It''s not just the Jianjian officials who think so


    In fact, all the audience around, as well as all members of the sun family, also think so.


    Even sun Meiren himself thinks so.


    Looking up at the sky above, that majestic demon fighting body.


    Sun Meiren''s heart was extremely agitated.


    Although, she never accepted any boy''s pursuit.


    I am obsessed with the design and sewing of clothing.


    But when she knew that someone would be so desperate for her, she was very moved.


    In her heart, sun Meiren has made up her mind.


    As long as he can save her.


    So great kindness, I don''t think under the newspaper, she really don''t mind.


    You know!


    The execution ground of the military headquarters is not so easy to rob.


    Even if you are a member of the military headquarters, you can''t break the rules of the military headquarters at will.


    Not to mention how Sun Meiren was moved.


    On the other side, on the chopping platform, the official stood up with a serious face.


    Looking up at the demon fighting body on the sky, the supervisor said, "who are you? Why do you want to rob the execution ground of the military headquarters Are you not afraid of military law? "


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu is the only one who comes.In the face of the questioning of the supervisor, Zhu Hengyu knew that he must give a perfect answer.


    Otherwise, will the execution of the military headquarters be a joke?


    Even if he doesn''t lose his life.


    But his future must be dim.


    How can he develop after infuriating all the superiors in the military department?


    "This matter concerns me and the fairness and justice of the military headquarters, so I have to come!" Zhu Hengyu fluttered his wings and said in a deep voice.


    Oh? Is it about you?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, most intelligent people immediately guessed Zhu Hengyu''s identity.


    In this matter, there is only one devil involved, that is Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking up at Zhu Hengyu, the supervisor said, "if I guess correctly, you are Zhu Hengyu, right?"


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said calmly, "yes, I am."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu slowly fell on Sun Meiren''s side.


    Looking down from above, beauty sun was plain white and had a pitiful face.


    A pair of deer like eyes, full of guilt.


    Before she died, she reviewed her life.


    Especially in this case, she was really wrong.


    All along, she''s been so smooth.


    As a result, unconsciously, she developed arrogance.


    Before she knew it, she was living the way she hated most.


    She didn''t realize it until she was dying.


    Originally, I don''t know when to start.


    She has also become the kind of vicious person who, by virtue of her power in her hands, willfully oppresses the good.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want much.


    What he really wants is an attitude.


    You scold people for no reason, shouldn''t you sincerely apologize?


    Although the saleswoman did apologize, could her attitude be accepted?


    Face is not face, nose is not nose.


    He didn''t even bother to look at Zhu Hengyu.


    Although he apologized, he still scolded Zhu Hengyu for being disgusted.


    I was so disgusted that I didn''t even look at him.


    Who can accept such an apology?


    Originally, sun Meiren can sincerely apologize.


    And reprimand the saleswoman.


    If the saleswoman insists on not apologizing, she should be fired.


    Every industry has its own criteria and bottom line.


    When the saleswoman abused the customers in public, she had already broken the bottom line.


    Can such people be accepted if they are not expelled and still rely on their power to protect them?


    Especially in the end


    Sun Meiren even let out his words by virtue of his power.


    What to say, the sun family can''t be provoked by anyone.


    I also advise the other party to think twice before doing anything.


    It is because of this sentence that sun Meiren is unable to clear away the suspicion.


    It is precisely because of this that the confessions of the six ruffians will be directly accepted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3735

    Not to mention sun Meiren''s shame


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and gave a fist to the Jianjian officer.


    In this case, the other party is indeed wrong, but he is not guilty to death.


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "there is not enough evidence to prove that the six ruffians were sent by sun Meiren."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the magistrate could not help but frown.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the supervisor said, "but Sun Meiren once threatened you, so she is doomed to be unable to get rid of the suspicion!"


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, she is indeed suspected, but if you kill her just because of her suspicion, I''m afraid I can''t escape the suspicion of being narrow-minded and bullying others."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu said: "obviously, I''m not so small. I don''t have to kill her because I quarrel with a girl. Otherwise, I''ll become a man of Zhu Hengyu."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the supervisor immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the supervisor said, "what did you do early? You''re going to be beheaded now before you come out? "


    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and Zhu Hengyu said: "as we all know, I just came out of the endless purgatory. It takes a while to consolidate my accomplishments, strengthen the demon body, and be familiar with the demon fighting style."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "but you have made a decision without consulting me at all, and you have not asked me whether the testimony is correct or not. It bothers me a lot."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu bitterly, the supervisor said, "do you mean that you want to withdraw the lawsuit now? But now the sentence has been pronounced... "


    In the face of the questioning of the censor.


    Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "this case, certainly can not be handled like this, I am not such a small person."


    "Although the sentence has been pronounced, the military department is not an organization that knows what is wrong and does not change it. If it is wrong, it should take back its life!"


    But


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the supervisor said, "you were on the street that day, didn''t you make a record? Since we have made a record, it is... "


    Wait


    Without waiting for the supervisor to finish speaking, Zhu Hengyu interrupted him and said categorically, "I did record the fight on the street, but that only focused on the fight on the street!"


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu waved fiercely and pointed to sun Meiren, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Senleng looked at the supervisor, Zhu Hengyu said: "as for the matter between me and her, have I ever made a record? Do I have my signature on the evidence collected? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Jianjian official was silent.


    Yeah!


    All along, we have subconsciously combined two cases into one case.


    But from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, these are two cases!


    At least, from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, he is not sure that there is an inevitable link between the two cases.


    More likely, it is because his wealth leaked out and attracted the attention of gangsters.


    Such a thing, in such a big city, is really normal.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "just because I had a few words with me, I insisted on sending the head of the eight beauties of the imperial capital to the beheader by virtue of my power. Isn''t this burning Qin and cooking crane?"


    This practice of the military headquarters has not left me with a lasting infamy!


    "In any case, even if those six people are really sent out by it, I will withdraw the lawsuit as well..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Jianjian official was completely speechless.


    Yeah, if you separate this case.


    Zhu Hengyu did not participate in the second case.


    The client didn''t even read the testimony.


    She didn''t even sue sun Meili.


    How can other people take over the responsibility and kill sun Meiren?


    As the saying goes, the people do not promote, officials do not correct


    Zhu Hengyu himself has no problem, even if it is the military department, can not be forced to add drama!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu on the stage, all of them lost their language for a moment.


    Zhu Hengyu did record the six thugs and signed them.


    We can judge as much as we can, and punish as we should.


    However, the case between Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren remains to be discussed.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Meili didn''t admit that the six people were from her school.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu did not sue sun Meiren, let alone made a record.


    As for signing, it is even more impossible.


    The mistake of the military headquarters is that they have combined these two cases together.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu didn''t accept it.


    Use your dog as a rat to meddle in your business?


    Even if it''s the military department, do you care if people want to make love with each other?


    Bang


    A slap slapped on the case table, and the censor said angrily, "since you don''t investigate yourself, it''s not convenient for us to intervene. That''s it."After saying that, the supervisor chopped the officer to wave the sleeve fiercely, turned to walk.


    At the same time, around the soldiers, have also arranged into a neat line, quickly left.


    Zhu Hengyu, the true Lord, appeared and said he didn''t care.


    If the others don''t get angry, they have to leave.


    Sonorous! Click


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu waved his right hand, and the bloodthirsty sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Between the flash of the red light, only one sword went down and cut off the wooden shackles on the sun Meiren''s neck.


    Seeing sun Meili standing up from the ground, Zhu Hengyu said in a cold voice, "this is the end of this matter. You can do it yourself."


    Zhu no longer talks.


    Between the feet, the body soared into the air.


    Flapping his wings behind him, he flew towards the purgatory inn.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s distant figure, sun Meiren stood in place for a long time without making a sound.


    Up to now, the saleswoman has paid the price of her life because of her fault.


    In other words, the saleswoman has given Zhu Hengyu an account with her own life.


    Zhu Hengyu had nothing to say.


    Although sun Meili did not give him any explanation.


    Even, not even a verbal apology.


    Zhu is a generous man.


    Even if he offended him, he would not really treat her as a girl.


    But anyway, she did make a mistake.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s heart, also did not really forgive her.


    It''s just that people are generous, and they don''t have much insight into her.


    Today Zhu Hengyu appeared here and saved her.


    It''s because she''s not guilty, not because she''s innocent!


    Zhu Hengyu can be generous to forgive her, but it does not mean that she is right.


    Sun Meili knows very well!


    If she can''t give him a satisfactory account.


    Zhu Hengyu will give her an account in his own way.


    In short


    Sun Meiren can be exempted from death, but she can''t escape living crime!


    Taking a long breath, sun Meili stepped forward and walked slowly down the steps.


    After going through this.


    In just a few days, sun Meili grew up.


    It''s no longer the arrogant young lady.


    In this case, since she is really wrong.


    In any case, she must give Zhu Hengyu an account.


    Otherwise, even if Zhu Hengyu is generous, he will not care.


    But other magic generals are not willing to let go of the sun family.


    Sun Meili humiliated Zhu Hengyu.


    But it was Zhu Hengyu''s whole class who hated her!


    Therefore, it is far from enough to satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    She had to give an account that satisfied everyone to get it over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3736

    Zhu Hengyu flew all the way back to the purgatory inn.


    Along the window, Zhu Hengyu flew back into the imperial suite.


    Looking into the room, Wu Xiuli has left.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the washing room and washed it carefully.


    For the past three days and nights, Zhu Hengyu has been exploring the purgatory abyss.


    In fact, there is no dust on Zhu Hengyu.


    In the true fire of purgatory, all filthy things are burned up.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is still used to washing his body with water.


    Only in this way can he feel fresh and clean.


    After washing his body, Zhu Hengyu took a suit of clothes and put them on.


    With different identities, clothes have to be changed.


    Otherwise, things like sun Meiren will be encountered frequently.


    So it''s not just about convenience.


    In fact, it is more for other people''s consideration.


    After changing into new clothes, Zhu Hengyu left the imperial suite.


    Next, he will start to investigate the investment environment of the imperial capital.


    Take a look at what industries are worth investing in.


    I went all the way to Wu Xiuli''s office and met Wu Xiuli smoothly.


    Before the closure, Zhu Hengyu arranged a task for Wu Xiuli.


    In three days, Wu Xiuli and her small team helped Zhu Hengyu to sort out various industries worthy of investment.


    The so-called investment is not a promising industry.


    Most of the forces are in the hands of all major industries.


    No matter how much money you pay, people can''t sell it to you.


    Therefore, the selected industry must have a certain future, and the other party has the intention to sell.


    Otherwise, even if there is more money in hand, it will be in vain if the other party does not sell it.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, Wu Xiuli understood sun Meiren''s affairs for the first time.


    After confirming Zhu Hengyu successfully rescued her, Wu Xiuli was relieved.


    Zhu Hengyu was curious about Wu Xiuli''s concern.


    But with a little question, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    As the first of the eight beauties of the imperial capital, sun Meiren is well-known.


    She is not only beautiful, but also very fashionable and tasteful.


    Therefore, sun Meili was the idol of almost all the girls in the imperial capital.


    Even if you can''t afford her clothes, it doesn''t affect that people like her and love her.


    Although Wu Xiuli is not too obsessed with sun Meili, it is obvious that Wu Xiuli has the same view as Zhu Hengyu.


    Sun Meili is really wrong, but she is not guilty to death!


    If sun Meiren was really killed, Zhu Hengyu would not be able to move within the imperial capital.


    After roughly explaining the story, Zhu Hengyu said, "yes What about the information I asked you to sort out? Has it been sorted out yet? "


    Nodding her head, Wu Xiuli said with a smile: "although because of the time, we haven''t sorted out too much information..."


    After a pause, Wu Xiuli said: "however, we have chosen one of the most potential industries, and the other side is also eager to sell, which is the most suitable target."


    Most potential?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately brightened his eyes and said eagerly, "tell me, what industry is it?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eager look, Wu Xiuli couldn''t help smiling.


    Qiao ran stood up, and Wu Xiuli said, "it''s a long story Let''s talk on the way. "


    When he nodded, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much.


    Together with Wu Xiuli, she walked towards the door side by side.


    After leaving Wu Xiuli''s office, Wu Xiuli arranged a luxury carriage to drive them to their destination.


    On the way


    Wu Xiuli reported the specific situation of the target industry in detail.


    After three days of collection and collation, the whole think tank unanimously selected the same factory.


    This factory is called ice magic heavy industry!


    Ice demon heavy industry is now on the wane and is critically ill.


    If Zhu Hengyu does not carry out the acquisition, it will soon be bankrupt.


    Speaking of this ice demon heavy industry, it has no fame now.


    But in the archaic times, ice demon heavy industry, that is a demon clan bully!


    This ice demon heavy industry is the 47th devil emperor in archaic times, the family property of ice demon emperor.


    In the ancient times, ice magic heavy industry once had unlimited glory.


    The armored ships built by ice demon heavy industry once crossed and crossed the North Sea, defending the glory of the demons.


    The ice devil warship can be said to be destroyed everywhere, invincible!You know, in ancient times, the demon''s warships were all made of wood.


    It was not until the gifted ice devil emperor was born.


    The first armored ship was designed and built by the ice devil Emperor himself!


    It is worth mentioning that


    This armored ship is not made entirely of steel.


    The so-called armored ship is actually a wooden warship, covered with a layer of iron armor.


    The impact force of the armored ship, as well as its defense, have been doubled.


    It is with the powerful and incomparable armored ships that the demons finally defended the North Sea.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the demons will not have a foothold.


    Demons can stop the decline and have a place to live.


    Of course, it is because the gate of stars and immortals is no longer pursuing.


    However, the armored ship built by the ice demon emperor is also of great credit!


    But with the death of ice demon emperor.


    With the new emperor.


    Ice demon heavy industry, then began to go downhill.


    Originally, even if the demon emperor abdicated, his industry would not decline.


    The so-called lean camel is bigger than the horse. With the royal family background, it is not so easy to collapse.


    But ice devil heavy industry, it can be said that the heart is bigger than the sky, but the life is thinner than paper.


    After the death of the ice demon emperor, he left more than 360 design drawings.


    And the design of these 360 drawings is unprecedented, and there is no one after - Steel warship!


    Over the crumbling battlefield, there''s super gravity.


    Its gravity is tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of times higher than that outside the collapsed battlefield.


    It''s a crazy idea to build warships out of metal in such a high gravity environment.


    Although the ice demon emperor died, his descendants inherited his will.


    Shouldering the mission of designing and building steel warships.


    It''s a pity that the descendants of the ice devil emperor have bigger hearts than heaven, but their lives are thinner than paper.


    For thousands of years


    Although they have been working hard, they have been fighting.


    Even a steel warship has been built!


    Unfortunately, in such a high gravity environment.


    The steel warship was built.


    But as soon as it was launched, it sank directly into the harbor.


    Even if you want to float on the sea, you can''t do it.


    With the passage of time, the descendants of ice devil emperor did not give up their pursuit and dream.


    A lot of manpower, material and financial resources have been invested in the design and construction of steel warships.


    With a large amount of investment, ice devil emperor''s wealth will eventually be exhausted.


    In order to maintain the research and development of ice demon heavy industry, the descendants of ice demon emperor had to sell various industries.


    By now, they have nothing but ice demon heavy industry.


    Not only that, but most importantly.


    Now Bingmo heavy industry is heavily in debt and may go bankrupt at any time.


    Once ice demon heavy industry is really bankrupt.


    Then hundreds of thousands of ice demon''s sons and grandchildren will lose their jobs.


    Once Bingmo heavy industry goes out of business, more than 100000 people will be homeless!


    As a result, they had to sell ice demon heavy industry before it went bankrupt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3737

    Although the ice demon heavy industry is on the wane, it is still intact. Its value is so high that no one can afford it.


    What''s more, it''s not enough just to have money to buy ice magic heavy industry.


    Today, ice demon heavy industry has lost its profitability.


    After buying ice magic heavy industry, every month, it will lose a huge amount of money.


    One year down, I''m afraid we won''t lose hundreds of billions!


    Therefore, although ice demon heavy industry has made it clear that it will sell it to the outside world.


    But most people can''t afford it.


    Even if they can barely afford it, they can''t bear the loss of ice magic heavy industry.


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This ice magic heavy industry is indeed an industry worthy of investment.


    Although for the time being, the loss is very serious, but in fact, it is not difficult to turn a loss into a profit.


    As long as the descendants of the ice devil emperor, put down their own airs, do not think about those illusory things.


    The ice devil heavy industry will be transformed to build ordinary civilian and commercial ships.


    It''s easy to turn a loss into a profit.


    But is it possible for the proud sons and grandchildren of ice devil to put down their pride and dignity?


    Are they really willing to abandon the will of the ice devil emperor and stop studying steel warships?


    After thinking about it, Zhu turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli and said:


    "if I guess correctly, ice demon heavy industry must have put forward many harsh conditions."


    Wu Xiuli nodded her head and said, "yes, it is."


    "One of them is definitely to support them and continue to study steel warships, right?"


    Astonished at Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli nodded her head and said: "you guessed too accurately, there is indeed this requirement."


    Ah


    Sighing and shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu began to smile bitterly.


    If they''re willing to let go of the ice demon emperor''s will.


    Give up their pride, their dignity, their pursuit.


    If you just want to make money, you don''t need to sell ice magic heavy industry.


    Obviously, they don''t want to stop research on steel warships.


    It is said that it is selling ice demon heavy industry to the outside world, but in fact, it is just to find an unjust leader to support their research.


    It would be a blind idea to transform them into civil and commercial ships.


    If they do, they don''t need to sell ice demon.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "the 100000 craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry should be the descendants of ice devil emperor?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration, nodded her head and said, "yes, it is..."


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and did not speak for a long time.


    Obviously


    The descendants of the ice devil emperor are not worried about making money.


    Even if ice demon heavy industry goes out of business, they will still be able to live and clothe.


    With the technology, knowledge, and craft they have in their hands.


    Even if ice demon heavy industry fails, it will soon find a better job.


    However, as the descendants of ice devil emperor, they have ideals and pursuits.


    If they can''t continue to develop steel warships, they will lose the meaning of survival.


    Even if you give them more money, they will never be happy.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and said, "that ice devil heavy industry, how much do they sell?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Wu Xiuli pursed her lips and said with a smile: "ice demon heavy industry, they only sell a primary magic stone symbolically..."


    What!


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes fiercely, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping expression, Wu Xiuli continued with a smile:


    "Bingmo heavy industry is almost free, but it needs a one-time, one-time funding of 1 billion yuan for their research in the next 10 years."


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu gasped.


    Obviously, as the descendants of ice devil emperor, they never care about money.


    They hope that they can design and build real steel warships by themselves!


    As long as enough research funds can be provided, the so-called ice devil heavy industry can be given away for nothing!


    If


    Who can make them build real steel warships at once.


    Even if everyone dies at once, they can laugh.


    Stupidly looking at Wu Xiuli, for a moment, Zhu Hengyu raised infinite respect for the descendants of ice devil emperor!


    This is a group of pure craftsmen.


    This is a group of really great beings.


    It is the existence of tens of thousands of such beings that the demons can stand on the North Sea!They are not well-known, nor do they seek profits, nor pursue a luxurious life.


    Their life, all dedicated to the demon''s warship manufacturing!


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu looked at Wu Xiuli and said:


    "what about ten years later? What if, ten years later, they still can''t build a real steel warship? "


    Shrugging her shoulders, Wu Xiuli said, "I don''t know about it. They didn''t mention it either."


    Zhu Hengyu knows that these descendants of the ice devil emperor are putting all their eggs in one basket.


    In fact, the total assets of ice magic heavy industry add up to less than 1 trillion yuan.


    The reason why the ice demon heavy industry, to a primary magic stone price free.


    They actually sold ice demon heavy industry in disguise.


    However, if it is sold normally, ice demon heavy industry is Zhu Hengyu''s.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu could reform Bingmo heavy industry at will.


    There is no need to take into account the feelings of the 100000 craftsmen.


    In this way, we can ensure that the development of steel warships will last at least 10 years.


    Ice demon heavy industry is a free gift.


    What they really want is not the one trillion dollars.


    However, in the next decade, ice magic will continue to develop steel warships.


    We can''t turn to civilian or commercial ships.


    Headache of grasping the head, for a while, Zhu Hengyu did not know what to do.


    Obviously


    The real estate is not the most valuable among ice demon heavy industries.


    There are huge real estate in the sky. Without a large number of senior craftsmen, it is impossible to build ships.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, the one hundred thousand descendants of the ice devil emperor are valuable treasure lumps.


    But these guys are so proud and stubborn.


    I just want to build steel warships.


    They have no interest in everything else.


    They do not seek wealth, fame and wealth. They just want to devote themselves to research.


    But the question is, who knows if the things they pursue are possible?


    If steel warships could not have been built.


    The more you invest, the more you lose.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest headache is that what he really likes is not Bingmo heavy industry itself.


    If the 100000 craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry are gone.


    What''s the use of an empty factory?


    Although it seems that we can recruit craftsmen and reorganize the production line.


    But the question is, where does Zhu Hengyu recruit craftsmen?


    Even if ordinary craftsmen can be recruited, where can top craftsmen be recruited?


    If you can''t bind the descendants of the king of ice demon to ice demon heavy industry.


    The ice devil is so hard-working that it''s not worth much money.


    Except for the huge factory, which can sell for some money.


    Then only the design drawings and all kinds of materials are of some value.


    But the problem is that the land and factory buildings alone are worth a trillion dollars!


    I''m afraid a hundred billion is not worth it.


    However, it''s no use just worrying about it now. Everything still needs to meet and then worry about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3738

    An hour later


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli arrived at Bingmo heavy industry.


    As big buyers, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli were received by all the senior managers of Bingmo heavy industry.


    It is worthy of learning and research.


    Ice demon heavy industry, there was no welcome ceremony at all.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli were directly welcomed into the conference room.


    Looking at the humble conference room, as well as the mechanical style of tables and chairs and benches.


    The whole air was filled with the smell of steel.


    Bingmo heavy industry''s leader is a leading group of 18 engineers.


    All decisions about ice demon heavy industry are discussed and decided by the 18 member group.


    This time, the sale of ice demon heavy industry was also decided by this group after discussion.


    For the next three hours.


    The 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry have expressed their respective concerns.


    Among the 18 engineers, each of them focuses on different points.


    There are also different angles of emphasis.


    Eighteen engineers put forward 176 conditions.


    Only when all the conditions are met can the formal acquisition be made.


    As soon as any one of them can''t be satisfied, the negotiation will come to an end.


    These people who are engaged in learning are very brainless and like to be unreasonable.


    For them, every condition they put forward must be met.


    Otherwise, their work will not go on.


    Listen to the expression of 18 engineers, you and I.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brow, the more wrinkled, the tighter.


    Since there is no one to talk to, no one can integrate the opinions of all.


    No one can make a collective decision on behalf of the team.


    PATA PATA


    Gently with the fingers of the steel table, Zhu Hengyu patiently listen to their story.


    Don''t look at the list of one or two hundred conditions.


    But in the end, it''s money.


    As long as there is enough money, all the conditions listed by them can be easily satisfied.


    To put it bluntly


    They need between 100 billion and 150 billion dollars a year to sustain their research.


    As long as they can meet their own research projects and give them enough research funds.


    They don''t care about anything else.


    However, each of these 18 engineers has a different project.


    Every project is necessary.


    Without any project, the research and development of the whole warship will be in a state of stagnation.


    Looking at the eighteen stubborn old men, Zhu Hengyu knew that these guys could not be convinced at all.


    What they are good at is not negotiation at all, and they don''t negotiate with you at all.


    If you can meet the requirements, continue to talk.


    If you can''t meet the requirements, go away.


    For these old engineers, how can they have time to talk to you?


    Time is so precious, there is so much time, it is not good to study the data for a while?


    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, Zhu Hengyu believed it.


    Those who want to buy the big brother must be on the nose.


    There is a saying in the business world, that is, asking for a high price and paying back the money.


    You can''t be too overbearing.


    Oh!


    You open a trillion yuan and list nearly 200 conditions.


    Can we give you ten thousand less? Do you want to subtract two conditions?


    It''s a normal business. Who is more real.


    Is that ten thousand?


    What''s the big deal if you cut two conditions at random?


    But for the eighteen old men, it was totally different.


    What we do in design and research is numbers.


    They don''t allow errors, but errors are usually measured in silk.


    The so-called silk is the thickness of ordinary people''s hair.


    If the error is more than a trace, it is absolutely useless.


    The error is more than a trace, which is unacceptable to them.


    You give me ten thousand?


    Isn''t that going to kill these old men who are all about precision?


    That nearly 200 conditions, you insist on reducing two.


    But without any of them, the research can''t go on!


    The 18th National Congress of engineers studied 18 projects of warships.


    Eighteen projects together to build warships.


    If any requirement is not met, it will lead to a complete stagnation of research.


    For example


    Is a warship made of steel on the side but wood on the bottom?Or on the other hand, the walls of the ship are made of steel, but the deck of the side is made of wood. Is this called a steel warship?


    These old engineers are stubborn, but they are actually cute.


    They are not like those unscrupulous merchants, who always engage in some kind of empty headed and brainless things.


    For those unscrupulous businessmen.


    If they want to sell the factory, the price will be much higher.


    And in any case, it will give the other party room to bargain.


    Never be too overbearing


    Moreover, the listed conditions will certainly set some optional.


    Even if it is cut off, it doesn''t matter.


    In this way, the negotiation team of the other side has finally gained something.


    How can you open your mouth, we can not talk about any conditions.


    How much to save face for the other party''s negotiation team!


    Put yourself in the position of


    All major companies have professional negotiation teams.


    Among them, senior negotiation experts are hired with high salary.


    Now it''s a good negotiation team with dozens of people or even hundreds of people.


    I have been chatting with you for half a month. As a result, you don''t drop any money or delete any conditions.


    Doesn''t it seem that the negotiation team is incompetent?


    And in fact


    It''s about a trillion dollar deal. Can someone else''s boss not be there in person?


    Well


    The boss led the team in person and talked about it for half a year. You didn''t lose a point or a condition.


    The boss doesn''t want face?


    If you don''t come to Zhuming''s house, you can''t take over the old one.


    Looking at the 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a judgment.


    The price doesn''t need to be considered. There''s no need to talk about it.


    The conditions they put forward should not be deleted.


    Although there are many conditions, they are all necessary.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the most important thing now is not the purchase price and purchase conditions.


    It''s about how to tie these 100000 people to ice demon heavy industry.


    If this is not possible, then there is nothing to talk about.


    Although it is said that the ice devil heavy industry will be flattened, used to engage in real estate, will also get a lot of income.


    But this is not what Zhu Hengyu values.


    Finally, patiently listening to 18 engineers, after listing all the conditions.


    Zhu Hengyu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although all the conditions sound a lot, very harsh, but want to develop a real steel warship, these are necessary.


    Zhu Hengyu''s only concern was to bind the 100000 craftsmen to ice demon heavy industry.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and said in a loud voice, "I can accept all your conditions."


    WOW!


    I heard Zhu Hengyu''s astonishing words.


    The 18 engineers immediately lit up their eyes and clenched their fists.


    It''s not easy. I finally meet a buyer who can accept all their terms.


    Looking at the excited look of the 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and shook his head: "don''t be happy too early. I have a premise..."


    "As long as you can prove that it is possible to build steel warships, I will invest this money, otherwise..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3739

    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t finish speaking, in fact, everyone already knew what he was going to say.


    But no one can prove it.


    For a moment, the whole conference room fell into a very awkward silence.


    Faced with this situation, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "since you can''t prove the feasibility of steel warships, how can I invest?"


    "What if ten years later, you still can''t build steel warships?"


    This


    No one can say anything.


    In fact, they are not without this worry.


    It''s just that, even if they know it, they can''t let go of their research.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu''s voice reverberated in the conference room


    Imagine, ten years later, if you still don''t have a steel warship.


    Then the money will be completely exhausted


    At that time, in order to pursue their dreams.


    These 100000 craftsmen will surely leave.


    At that time, only a large piece of real estate was left standing here.


    Now the question is, are these properties worth a trillion?


    Even if the ice devil heavy industry all flat, and then all built into real estate for sale.


    The total price is less than 1 trillion!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, one of the engineers said, "what you are worried about, in fact, we also know that many buyers have raised this concern before."


    "However, everything should be viewed from both positive and negative perspectives. What if we have developed steel warships? Then you are not developed! "


    Listening to the engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sneering.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Zhu Hengyu obviously didn''t agree with them.


    Even if ten years later, you have developed a steel warship?


    What Zhu Hengyu bought was just ice demon heavy industry, but he did not buy the 100000 craftsmen.


    To put it bluntly, what he really bought was this large piece of real estate.


    Even if we have a steel warship?


    Once the 100000 ice devil turned around and left, Zhu Hengyu still got nothing.


    Technology belongs to others, knowledge belongs to others, and crafts belong to others.


    Even if he has developed an iron and steel warship, Zhu Hengyu will not gain anything.


    Conversely


    The 100000 craftsmen can turn around and leave.


    With their technology, technology, and knowledge to build steel swords, they applied to the military for funds.


    And then, in a very short time, they could build a whole new factory to build steel warships.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu was afraid that he could only guard the real estate of ice demon heavy industry, and wanted to cry without tears.


    I heard Zhu Hengyu''s sincere and frank words.


    For a moment, everyone was silent.


    Looking at everyone''s silence, Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "if I just buy this property, I''d rather wait for a long time, and it''s not too late to buy it after Bingmo heavy industry goes bankrupt and dies."


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen engineers were in a hurry.


    In a hurry, an engineer said, "you don''t have to worry. We won''t leave no matter whether the research has not found the steel warship. This is our ancestral property."


    Ancestors?


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "I can''t believe you said this. It turns out that you are going to sell your ancestral property. How can I believe that?"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu clapped a dozen papers on the table with a big wave of his hand.


    Looking at everyone coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "oral agreement, I will not believe it. If we are really sincere, we will sign a contract. In that case, we will be at ease."


    Looking at the white paper, the 18 engineers were speechless.


    Although everyone is not willing to sign such a contract, but they are not stupid, but also understand.


    Facts have proved that Zhu Hengyu''s worries are justified.


    Looking at the tangle of eighteen engineers.


    Zhu Hengyu candidly said: "you can''t just let us meet the conditions you put forward."


    "If you are not satisfied with this, no one dares to take over the ice devil heavy industry!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s strange insistence, eighteen engineers looked at each other.


    In previous negotiations, the focus of the other party was always the price and the terms they listed.


    Only Zhu Hengyu was different. He agreed to the price and terms very quickly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s only concern was the ownership of 100000 craftsmen.


    Silence for a long time, finally


    An engineer stood up and said calmly, "please give us a little time. We will have a small meeting to discuss."Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "no problem, you can go and study."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen engineers stood up and walked toward the door.


    Obviously, this meeting cannot be held in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Wait a minute!


    seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu stood up and stopped them.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone stopped and looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt.


    Standing up, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "you don''t have to leave. I''ll just leave. I''ll come back when you have finished your research..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu left the meeting room with Wu Xiuli.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu leave, eighteen engineers took their seats and had a heated discussion.


    Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli were taken to the reception room and waited in silence.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not the only one who cares about this.


    Everyone trying to buy ice magic heavy industry will certainly care about this.


    It''s just that everything has a sequence.


    If you can''t even talk about the price.


    If even the terms cannot be passed, there is no need to talk about them.


    Zhu Hengyu''s cleverness lies in that he knows what can and cannot be talked about.


    Prices and terms are not negotiable.


    The terms and conditions issued by those 18 engineers are already the bottom line.


    What can be discussed is the ownership of these 100000 craftsmen.


    If you can''t bind 100000 craftsmen to Bingmo heavy industry, Zhu Hengyu won''t buy it.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, three hours later.


    It was completely dark, and finally came to a conclusion there. Zhu Hengyu was invited to the conference room again.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu sitting down


    An engineer stood up and said, "after our discussion, we can sign an agreement to guarantee that we will not leave Bingmo heavy industry, but..."


    After a pause, the engineer continued: "if we want to stay here forever, you must provide at least 100 billion special research funds every year under the premise of ensuring that the salary of 100000 craftsmen is maintained at the average level of the imperial capital."


    Hearing the engineer''s words, Wu Xiuli was shocked.


    100000 craftsmen, the average salary of the imperial capital.


    This is crazy!


    Moreover, on this basis, we need to provide 100 billion special research funds every year, which is crazy!


    You know, these 100000 craftsmen are all top-level skilled workers.


    According to the information given by the other party


    The average salary of all craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry is close to 100000 magic stone.


    In a month''s time, the salary alone will be tens of billions.


    A whole year down, that is hundreds of billions!


    Her eyes widened. Wu Xiuli trembled and said, "you You are so terrible, who can do it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3740

    100 billion a year.


    The annual special research fund is 100 billion yuan.


    Another 100 billion dollars a year.


    All the investment together, there is no 300 billion in a year, it can''t come down at all!


    If it''s only one year, it''s OK to say.


    But the problem is, this is not a year or two!


    Looking at Wu Xiuli''s startled appearance, the engineer shrugged helplessly and said, "there is no way. This is our bottom line, otherwise We can''t support it at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xiuli was speechless.


    Yes, if you don''t give enough salary to the craftsmen, don''t they eat or spend money?


    If the special research fund is not enough, how can others do research?


    If you don''t do research, why sell ice demon heavy industry?


    As for other expenses, it is inevitable.


    Such a huge heavy industrial base, want to continue to run, will inevitably produce a lot of costs.


    This is inevitable


    In the face of today''s situation, Bingmo heavy industry''s 18 engineers are actually very helpless.


    They also know that there is a lot of pressure.


    But this is really their bottom line, there is no way to lower it.


    But who can agree to such a condition?


    300 billion in a year, 3 trillion in 10 years, and 30 trillion in 100 years!


    No matter how rich the other party is, how long does it take?


    You know, ice demon emperor was the last royal family of magic sheep.


    Even if the ice devil emperor died, the royal family still had a large amount of industry.


    The day when the new emperor came to power.


    Ice magic emperor''s industry, all over the three thousand island group of Moyang archipelago.


    Its total assets are too large to be counted.


    Don''t think that the annual consumption of 300 billion yuan is only needed now.


    As a matter of fact, when the ice demon emperor was still alive, the consumption was always this, or even more.


    Now, thousands of years have passed.


    However, in the past ten million years, the annual consumption of ice demon heavy industry has never been lower than 300 billion.


    In fact, don''t say 300 billion.


    In addition to the recent several hundred years, the annual consumption of ice magic heavy industry is more than 500 billion!


    Now there is no way to do it. We have to cut back on our expenses.


    The annual consumption of 300 billion yuan is really the bottom line.


    If it is lowered further, it will not be able to support it.


    Sitting silently on the chair, Zhu Hengyu thought and weighed quickly.


    Obviously


    If Zhu Hengyu can not meet these conditions, then the other party would rather go bankrupt.


    I''d rather work in the shipyards, make money, and then carry on the research in private.


    With the technology, knowledge and craft they have mastered.


    I''m not afraid I can''t make money


    Or that sentence!


    The 18 engineers have given us the bottom line.


    No more concessions can be made.


    If these conditions cannot be accepted, there is no need to go on.


    Of course, although he could not refuse the other party''s terms, Zhu Hengyu could add other conditions.


    However, whether the other party can agree or not is another matter.


    If it''s other businessmen, I''m afraid they''ll immediately put forward their ideas.


    If the other side does not agree, there is no way to cooperate.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different. Although he has many ideas, he doesn''t need to put forward them now.


    You know, even if it is put forward now, the other party has also agreed, in fact, it is useless.


    If you really touch the bottom line, the other side will not cooperate in the future.


    On the other hand


    Even if the other party doesn''t agree now, it doesn''t matter.


    If you don''t agree now, it doesn''t mean you won''t agree in the future.


    Everything depends on Zhu Hengyu''s skill and ability to handle affairs.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK If 100000 craftsmen are willing to sign an agreement to guarantee that they will only work for Bingmo heavy industry, then I am willing to complete this acquisition. "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the eighteen craftsmen immediately showed an expression of infinite joy.


    Excited to see Zhu Hengyu, eighteen craftsmen have made a guarantee.


    As long as the annual investment of 300 billion yuan can be guaranteed, the 100000 descendants of ice demon emperor are willing to stay in ice demon heavy industry forever and guarantee to serve only ice demon heavy industry.


    But


    If one day, Zhu Hengyu can not guarantee the investment of 300 billion yuan per year.


    Naturally, this agreement has lost its effect.


    For example


    Ice demon heavy industry has gone bankrupt. We can''t stay here.So we''re starving to death?


    If it''s someone else, even if they have reached an agreement, they still have to start all over again and clean up all the terms for the last time.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    As for Zhu Hengyu, since he has decided to purchase, he should be quick and quick.


    What''s the matter, I''ll leave it for discussion after the acquisition.


    It does not mean sincere cooperation in the future.


    If we can''t agree now, it doesn''t mean we will definitely resist in the future.


    People''s ideas change for a while.


    The real strong man is to make the impossible possible.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not tangle with the terms and things like that.


    After supplementing the new agreement, Zhu Hengyu soon signed an acquisition agreement with Bingmo heavy industry.


    Bingmo heavy industry will be completely acquired.


    After signing the cooperation agreement, Zhu Hengyu did not delay.


    Two thousand boxes and 200 million superior magic stones were directly delivered to ice magic heavy industry.


    One trillion of them will be used to purchase ice magic heavy industry.


    The other one trillion will be used as the operating capital of Bingmo heavy industry in the next three years.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu so rich and generous.


    All the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry are also smiling.


    This time, they don''t need to worry about the collapse of ice demon heavy Union.


    Moreover, everyone can be happy to continue the research and development of steel warships.


    After the acquisition


    Under the leadership of 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu officially took over Bingmo heavy industry.


    The reception here does not refer to real estate.


    The real estate transaction, is to go to the imperial capital city main house, carries on the delivery.


    What Zhu Hengyu really received was a series of drawings and materials from Bingmo heavy industry.


    Don''t underestimate these materials. This is what ice demon heavy industry has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years and consumed countless wealth.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, no matter how much information there is, there is not much.


    But when Zhu Hengyu entered the data warehouse, he found out how much he was wrong.


    In the data warehouse, all kinds of data and drawings are piled up like mountains.


    Full of tens of thousands of square meters high giant warehouse!


    The most important thing is, the warehouse is not only one floor, but nine storeys!


    There are nine giant warehouses of more than ten thousand square meters and more than ten meters high.


    It''s full of confidential information and drawings.


    This is the essence of ice demon heavy industry.


    It was these drawings and materials that designed the armored warships that once crossed the seas.


    Although up to now, ice demon has long stopped building armored ships.


    Instead, they sold all the information about the armored ships to the shipyards of the Military Ministry.


    The shipyards of the military are responsible for building these armored ships.


    However, although the information has been sold out.


    But what are the materials and drawings that are so easy to understand?


    Up to now, there are hundreds of shipyards that can produce armored ships.


    But the only thing they could do was follow the map and draw the gourd.


    Ice king has been dead for hundreds of millions of years.


    But to this day, the armored ships sailing on the sea are still the same as those in those years.


    There is no further progress


    It''s not that we refuse to study, but we don''t understand it at all.


    I finally got through the information and drawings of the armored ship.


    However, it has no ability to continue research and development on this basis.


    It''s not just a matter of ability, it''s not a limitation of intelligence.


    The key is, if you want to continue to develop on the basis of the armored ship.


    Then there will be steel warships!


    Ice magic heavy industry can not continue to promote the project, those who have just read the drawings, how can they bring forth the new?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3741

    Looking at the countless drawings piled up in the warehouse, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But he shrugged his shoulders. Zhu Hengyu said, "there are too many drawings. I can''t take them with me."


    Can''t you take it?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, an engineer couldn''t help being stunned.


    Puzzled at Zhu Hengyu, the engineer said: "you don''t have a dimensional ring, just put it into it!"


    Helpless shook his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "my dimensional ring, diameter is only more than 100 meters, only one arena size."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, 18 engineers, you look at me, I see you.


    And then we got together for a while.


    An engineer quickly turned away.


    When he comes back again.


    I''ve got an ice blue space Bracelet in my hand!


    Solemnly handed the ice blue space bracelet to Zhu Hengyu. The engineer said, "this is the ice devil emperor''s bracelet, which was worn by his majesty at that time. As a signing gift, I gave it to you."


    This


    Looking at the magnificent and incomparable space bracelet, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but stare at his eyes.


    Ice devil emperor, that can have been the old magic emperor who ruled the magic sheep clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    The space bracelet that he carries with him, that must be priceless!


    Is it really appropriate to give it to him for nothing?


    Hesitantly looked at the space bracelet, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "this is the treasure of your ancestors. Is it really appropriate to give it to others like this?"


    Waving his hand, the engineer said, "it doesn''t matter. For us, the crown, the scepter and the Royal robe have the value and significance of commemoration."


    Faced with the engineer, Zhu Hengyu could not help being speechless.


    Obviously, for them, the most valuable legacy of the ice devil emperor is the concept of steel warships, as well as a series of drawings and materials.


    In addition, there are only crowns, robes and scepters, which are of commemorative significance.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t make much sense.


    If necessary, they don''t even mind selling it for city money so they can continue their research.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu did not affectation.


    Happy to take that treasure blue space bracelet, carefully play up.


    Look carefully


    The ice blue space bracelet is inlaid with 9981 blue space crystal diamonds.


    The so-called crystal diamond is to cut the space crystal into diamond like sections.


    In the sunlight, the space bracelet is shining with bright light.


    Try to inject divine consciousness into the space bracelet.


    Take a closer look. There are 81 spaces in this space bracelet.


    Each space is a dimensional space with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    This ring is worth eighty-one dimensional rings.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s happy appearance, the engineer said with a smile: "this space ring is inlaid with 81 space crystal diamonds."


    These 81 crystal diamonds are not arranged randomly.


    The 81 space crystal diamonds are arranged according to the rules of the 99 ice array.


    Once triggered, it can agglomerate into a set of dark ice armor to protect the body from all kinds of damage.


    Xuanbing battle armor!


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    According to legend, when the ice demon emperor comes to fight, he will condense a set of black ice battle armor.


    It is with this set of dark Ice Armor that the ice demon emperor can gallop freely and invincible!


    Looking at the 18 craftsmen on the opposite side, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why these guys would give him such a strong treasure.


    You know, this is the core magic weapon of ice devil emperor!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he looked surprised and suspicious.


    The engineer patiently explained


    This nine nine nine Xuan ice array, to start with the power of xuanbing, can play the strongest power.


    Unfortunately, the power of xuanbing is one of the only inheritances of the nine.


    In history, only ice king once owned it.


    With the fall of ice demon emperor, no one can play the real power of jiujiuxuan ice array.


    Although it can still condense the dark Ice Armor, its strength has been greatly reduced and is no longer unbreakable.


    In the history of the demons


    If we say, purgatory is the most destructive existence.


    So Ice devil emperor is the most defensive existence.


    It is worth mentioning that the purgatory Lord, also known as the fire Lord!


    And the ice devil emperor is just the abbreviation.


    The full name of ice demon emperor is xuanbing magic emperor!In public, the names of these two people must be the purgatory devil and the dark ice devil emperor.


    The reason is that in the history of the demons, there have been many great powers of fire and ice.


    If only called fire Lord, or ice devil emperor, in fact, not only these two people.


    However, specific to purgatory demon king, as well as dark ice devil emperor, it will never be repeated.


    After all, the power of purgatory, as well as the power of dark ice, are the only inheritance.


    It is with these two forces that they become an incomparable legend!


    It is worth mentioning that the purgatory king and the dark ice devil emperor actually existed in the same era.


    The purgatory king is the first master of the demon family, but he can not defeat the emperor xuanbing.


    Purgatory demon king''s attack can''t break the xuanbing magic emperor''s xuanbing battle armor!


    Failure to win does not mean defeat.


    In fact, the battle between the purgatory king and the ice devil emperor is basically one-sided.


    The purgatory King chased the ice demon emperor''s ass and beat him, but he couldn''t break the other party''s Ice Armor.


    Although the ice devil emperor can keep it, he can''t do anything with the fire Lord.


    In the battle between the two, although the purgatory demon king could not really defeat the emperor xuanbing.


    But on the whole, it has the absolute upper hand.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with saying that the purgatory king is the first master of the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu tentatively put the ice emperor bracelet on his wrist.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and instantly inspired the dark ice armor attached to the space Bracelet!


    Click, click


    Creak, creak


    In a burst of crisp sound, the ice blue light quickly condensed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, an ice blue ice armor quickly condenses out on the body surface.


    At first, it was only the thickness of a piece of paper.


    But as time goes by


    After only three rest time, the thickness of Ice Armor reaches the thickness of three fingers!


    Frowning, looking at the crystal clear, but only three fingers thick ice armor.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    How much can this thin ice armor do?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, everyone was speechless.


    After a long silence, an engineer could not help but explain.


    This nine nine nine dark ice array was set up by the ice demon Emperor himself.


    Although the thickness of the ice armor is not too thick, it is also because Zhu Hengyu is too small.


    Moreover, even if the thickness is only three fingers, but its strength is very high.


    It is naturally the dark ice that condenses out of the great ice formation of 99.


    The hardness of the dark ice is far above the steel.


    And the most important thing is that the dark Ice Armor is not used in this way at all.


    Xuanbing battle armor, to cooperate with the demonized body, can play a maximum effect.


    As we all know, demonic war will be condensed after demonization.


    On the other hand, the volume of the demon fighting body has been doubled on the basis of the noumenon.


    Zhu Hengyu''s demon fighting body is 3.6 meters high!


    In this form, once the dark Ice Armor is opened, its thickness is six fingers thick.


    The thickness of an adult male finger is about 1.5 cm.


    Six fingers are nine centimeters thick.


    Therefore, once the demonization is turned on, the demon fighting body will be condensed.


    The thickness of this armor will be as high as nine centimeters.


    It''s the thickness of a wall.


    Dark ice is harder than steel.


    How much strength does it take to pierce the steel plate after nine centimeters?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3742

    Listening to the engineer''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Indeed, the dark Ice Armor is not powerful for ordinary friars.


    But it would be crazy if it was for a demon to use.


    Nine centimeter thick steel armour, how can it be pierced?


    The best way is to use the fire, burn it to soften up, it is easy to break it.


    But unfortunately


    This is a black ice armor. It can control all kinds of flames.


    Even the real fire of the sun can be restrained, not to mention other flames.


    Gently stroking the ice emperor bracelet on his hand, Zhu Hengyu said with embarrassment: "this This This gift is too expensive to be suitable. "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s embarrassed look, the engineer waved his hand and said, "no, no, no There''s nothing wrong with it. This ice king bracelet is just for you to use. "


    Hearing the engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    A puzzled face raised his head and looked at the engineer.


    As you can see, the 18 engineers around are all serious.


    Everyone, a deep look.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu became more and more confused.


    The good thing is, with a little thought, he understood.


    This ice emperor bracelet, of course, is extremely precious.


    If you really take it out and sell it, it is possible to sell it at a high price of one trillion yuan.


    However, if it''s sold like this, it''s a hammer deal.


    Although one trillion yuan is a lot, it will take three years for ice demon heavy industry.


    But if you give this ice emperor bracelet to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then it''s totally different


    With this ice emperor bracelet, Zhu Hengyu''s safety will be absolutely guaranteed.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu does not die, he will continue to provide a large number of funds for everyone to spend, which is not a trillion things.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is alive, he can provide unlimited funds.


    Once Zhu Hengyu died, the future of ice demon heavy industry would be dim again.


    At this moment


    Most concerned about Zhu Hengyu''s safety are the craftsmen of Bingmo heavy industry.


    Zhu Hengyu does not die, they have unlimited funds.


    With financial support, they can happily do their research and invention.


    Once Zhu Hengyu dies, nothing will be left.


    If not, how could this ice emperor Bracelet be easily given to him?


    Gently stroking the ice emperor bracelet, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    With this ice emperor bracelet, you can go to the depths of purgatory to explore.


    You don''t need to be afraid of the purgatory fire if you have xuanice armor.


    Just thinking about it, the craftsman on the opposite side said, "well, these drawings and materials are the most valuable assets of ice magic heavy industry. You can put them into your ice emperor bracelet."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhu Hengyu slightly pauses, and then shakes his head resolutely.


    Zhu Hengyu must admit that he made mistakes in his judgment of ice demon heavy industry.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s view, the most valuable should be the 100000 craftsmen.


    Then came the properties of ice demon heavy industries.


    But now it seems that ice magic heavy industry has accumulated hundreds of millions of years of data and drawings, which is the most valuable.


    If it is someone else, they must open the space ring directly and install all the drawings and materials.


    Obviously, however, Zhu did not intend to do so.


    These drawings and materials are really valuable.


    However, they can understand these drawings and materials.


    Can freely use these drawings and materials, and convert them into products.


    But there are only 100000 ice devil craftsmen!


    It can be said that with these 100000 ice demon craftsmen, these materials and drawings are meaningful.


    Once you lose these 100000 ice demon craftsmen.


    These materials and drawings are just a pile of waste paper.


    No one can understand.


    No one can build warships according to the data and drawings.


    Once upon a time, a shipyard paid a high price to buy a set of reinforced armored ship drawings and materials from Ice Magic heavy industry.


    But when I brought the drawings back, the problem arose.


    First of all, the material is not qualified!


    Other shipyards can not produce steel and alloy that meet the standard.


    In desperation, Bingmo heavy industry can only help them set up smelters and send out smelters to help them produce up to standard metals.


    But then, they couldn''t forge all kinds of accessories.


    However, ice magic heavy industry can only help them build forging workshops, send forging craftsmen to help them forge various types of accessories.But the next problem appeared again, they forged out of the accessories, precision can not reach the standard!


    Even if they are provided with precision standard accessories.


    But once assembled, there are still many problems.


    Moreover, the armored ships produced will be broken if they can''t drive far away.


    The armored ships built by ice demon heavy industry have no such problems.


    Even for thousands of years, there won''t be any problems.


    Finally


    After more than 30 years of exploration, we finally found it helpless.


    If you want to produce a new armored ship, you need more than data and drawings.


    There must also be a large number of high-level craftsmen, under the guidance of engineers, to build it.


    But in this way


    Isn''t this the same as rebuilding an ice demon industry in another place?


    It uses the data, drawings and technology of ice magic heavy industry.


    Even the craftsmen and engineers who are responsible for the construction are all icemen.


    What else do you want to play with


    However, ice magic heavy industry directly terminated the cooperation.


    For ice demon heavy industry, a short time of help is acceptable.


    But if the cooperation goes on for a long time, it''s better to build it by itself.


    Therefore, after pondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Let''s put these materials and drawings here.


    It''s not safe to put it elsewhere.


    If it is always installed in the ice emperor bracelet, the ice emperor bracelet is basically full.


    In this way, where does Zhu Hengyu come from to accommodate other babies?


    Moreover, these data and drawings are very important.


    Those senior craftsmen, as well as engineers, often need to consult.


    Once taken away, it will affect the work.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu raised his hand, raised his ice emperor bracelet, and said with a smile, "since you are so generous and generous, and have given me such a precious gift, how can I be stingy?"


    Zhu Yu always refers to the materials and drawings, which are always used for reference


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the 18 engineers brightened their eyes.


    The smile on my face was even more joyful


    In the next few days, Zhu Hengyu did not leave Bingmo heavy industry.


    Under the leadership of 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu inspected all the factories and workshops of Bingmo heavy industry.


    I have to say, this ice demon heavy industry is still very profound.


    There are more than 300 factories and workshops of all types, large and small.


    Everything a warship needs can be made here.


    Three days later


    Under the leadership of 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the shipyard wharf.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu saw the steel warship at close range!


    The iron and steel warship, ice emperor, with a total length of 365 meters, stands on the harbor like a hill.


    Led by 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu inspected the steel warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3743

    All the way down


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find that the steel warship has been completely built!


    The steel deck, the steel side, the whole warship, was made entirely of steel.


    Caressing the side of the steel warship.


    Looking at the steel plate on the side of the ship, which was even more dense than the hair, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel.


    For hundreds of millions of years, ice demon has spent all its energy building this steel warship.


    By now, they are almost at a standstill.


    For this iron and steel warship iceemperor, it is impossible to make any improvement.


    But even so, the steel warship sank directly to the bottom of the sea.


    It can''t float on the water at all.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu gently stroking the side of the ship, an engineer stood up and said with a bitter smile: "we have already reduced the weight of the warship to the minimum through a large number of magic lines."


    "But even so, we can''t make steel warships float on the sea."


    "As for the steel plate you are touching, there are at least thousands of magic lines carved on the steel plate as big as your palm from the inside to the outside!"


    Listening to the engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned fiercely.


    In my mind, the light flashed


    Obviously, ships want to float on the surface of the sea.


    It''s like a bird trying to fly into the blue sky.


    They all need enough buoyancy!


    The difference is that ships need the buoyancy of water.


    What birds need is the buoyancy of the air.


    Even birds can''t fly on this ruined battlefield.


    The gravity here is too big.


    In the same way, it is almost impossible for steel warships to fly.


    Steel is steel, no matter how you reduce the weight, the effect will be limited.


    It''s hard to get the weight of a boat to be less than the buoyancy of the water.


    Obviously, the research direction of ice demon heavy industry is wrong.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu could hardly think of too many ways.


    But now it''s different


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has eaten the fruits of ancient demons and condensed the demon fighting body!


    The demon body can fly at low altitude.


    Why can the demon warrior fly.


    Why can''t other birds fly?


    With just a little thought, Zhu Hengyu found the answer.


    Birds want to fly by the buoyancy of the air.


    But the high gravity above the crumbling battlefield increased the weight of birds tens of thousands of times.


    No matter how hard the birds try, they can''t make the buoyancy of the air greater than their own weight.


    So All the birds can''t fly here.


    But on the contrary, the flight of the demon body depends on the devil''s wings!


    And the devil''s wing depends on more than the power of the wind.


    The reason why the demon fighting body can fly is that the devil''s wings drive the evil Qi, which produces huge buoyancy!


    In other words


    It is not the power of the wind, but the power of the evil spirit that really makes the demon fighting body fly!


    My eyes are shining at the steel warship under my feet.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes radiated a sharp light.


    The research on steel warships is approaching the extreme.


    On this basis, it is difficult to make a substantial improvement.


    Simply by reducing the weight of warships and increasing the buoyancy of water, there is not much room for improvement.


    As for the strength of the wind, it may increase the speed of the warship, but it is difficult to provide enough buoyancy.


    So next, we want to make the steel warship on the sea.


    The research direction is definitely turning to the application of magic Qi!


    Of course


    The accumulation of ice demon heavy industry for hundreds of millions of years is not in vain.


    On the contrary, the billions of years of research of ice demon heavy industry is the foundation of everything.


    If the weight of a steel warship is too heavy to be lowered.


    If the buoyancy of the sea water can not be raised.


    How can the steel warships at such a stage be lifted up simply by magic Qi?


    If there is no accident


    Reduce the weight of steel warship, increase the buoyancy of sea water, wind and magic air.


    In these four directions, we must make concerted efforts!


    Only four forces in one can make this steel warship float on the sea successfully!


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "have you ever considered that other buoyancy can be used to drive ships, such as the buoyancy of air..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s problem, 18 engineers looked at each other.Later, we did not explain more, and directly opened the air power system of the steel warship.


    Sobbing


    In the fierce roar, the steel warship on both sides and below, suddenly opened countless channels.


    Whistling wind, out of the channel.


    Looking at the countless vents, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Obviously, the buoyancy of the air, they''ve thought about it, and they''ve designed it.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, Zhu Hengyu continued: "wind you think of, that evil gas? Magic Qi can also produce buoyancy... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen engineers looked at each other.


    Next, they didn''t say anything.


    It directly opens the magic air suspension system.


    In a flash


    On the steel warship, countless magic lines lit up one after another.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel that the whole steel warship has risen a little.


    But it rose only a little, then stopped and sank again.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, an engineer said, "it''s not just sea water, air, magic gas, in fact We have taken into account the Qi of chaos and the buoyancy of Yin Sha Qi. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the engineer went on, "but obviously it won''t float."


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    Just now, he felt that he had a lot of inspiration. Maybe he could solve this problem.


    Now I want to come


    More than 100000 people have been studying for hundreds of millions of years.


    What should be thought of and what can be thought of, how can people miss something?


    No matter how clever Zhu Hengyu is, he is only one person''s intelligence.


    With so many people studying for so long, what is his wisdom that can be compared?


    Besides, Zhu Hengyu is smart, but there are also smart people among the 100000 craftsmen.


    But as the old saying goes, losers can''t lose!


    Faced with the gaze of 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "since these have been achieved to the extreme, it can only increase the size of the warship."


    But I shook my head


    "I''m afraid it can''t be increased in volume," said an engineer


    "We can''t build bigger warships with our existing technology and technology."


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu also knew that he was a bit amateur.


    However, Zhu did not know much about ships.


    Facing the smile of eighteen engineers around him, Zhu Hengyu felt a little helpless.


    Zhu Hengyu is a gentle man, and he will not be angry at leisure.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu is forced here.


    The so-called people live a face, a tree live a skin, this is not to show weakness.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously said, "don''t be too absolute about everything. Who says that the volume of the warship can''t be increased. How can there be absolute things in this world?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3744

    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 18 engineers were stunned.


    After careful consideration, they have to admit that Zhu Hengyu''s words are reasonable.


    In this world, there is really nothing absolutely.


    If it is true that all aspects have been achieved to the extreme, it is absolutely impossible to increase it.


    So why continue to study the steel warship project?


    After a short silence, the engineer was clearly not willing to show weakness.


    Even more stubborn and stubborn than Zhu Hengyu.


    The most important thing is that the EQ of those who engage in science and research will not be too high.


    Especially when it comes to academic issues, it is impossible to rub sand in your eyes.


    There are one to say one and two to say two, which is absolutely unambiguous.


    Anyway


    It is embarrassing that Zhu Hengyu was rejected by eighteen engineers.


    But on the contrary, is it not embarrassing for 18 engineers to be treated by a pure layman?


    This is the most embarrassing thing.


    Shrugging his shoulders, the engineer said, "let''s not say that it doesn''t work to increase the size of warships. The problem now is that our existing technology does not support us to increase the size of warships."


    "For now alone, our technology only supports us to build such a big ship."


    "We can''t build a bigger boat than this."


    Zhu Hengyu was angry when he saw the other party directly.


    It seems that he will not give up until he is speechless.


    Embarrassed, Zhu Hengyu pointed to the direction of the nail plate: "how can''t you increase it? You use steel plate to cover the space above the deck, and the volume will not increase?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the engineer helplessly said, "you are just messing around. It''s meaningless at all, OK?"


    With a sneer, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t care if it''s meaningful. In short, don''t be so arbitrary."


    Between words


    As soon as Zhu turned around, he went to a row of display shelves beside him.


    On that shelf, there are dozens of ship models.


    Gently picked up two models of ordinary wooden boats, Zhu Hengyu turned around and faced 18 engineers.


    In front of all the people, Zhu Hengyu reversed one of the wooden boats and buckled it onto the other.


    Looking at everyone, Zhu Hengyu said: "even if you can only build such a big ship, but as long as the two ships are so linked up, the volume will not be increased?"


    But


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the engineer said: "you are so meaningless, although the volume has doubled, but the weight has also doubled!"


    Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said: "I don''t care if it''s meaningful or not. I just want to tell you that under the existing technical conditions, I have successfully doubled the size of the warship!"


    "What''s more, in this doubled volume, there is no need to accommodate a lot of machinery and equipment like the lower half, just make a shell."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    At the beginning, everyone was still disapproving.


    But continue to listen, everyone''s expression, gradually serious.


    Indeed, every warship needs to install a lot of machinery and equipment.


    It''s impossible to build just one hull


    Otherwise, can we rely on oars and manpower to drive them?


    There was silence for a long time


    One of the engineers said, "go to Get the model of the steel warship, get the water tank ready, and we''ll test it. "


    With the engineer''s order, all of them moved quickly.


    Soon


    A transparent water tank made of colorless crystal was taken.


    Later, someone took the sea water in a bucket and poured it into the water tank.


    On the other side, two engineers carried a model of a steel warship one meter long.


    Although the size of this warship is very small, it is in the same proportion as a real steel warship.


    The proportion is the same whether it''s size or weight.


    First, I tried to put the model of the steel warship into the water tank.


    Obviously, that steel warship can''t float.


    As soon as the water entered, it sank straight down to the bottom of the water tank.


    Faced with this, we are not surprised.


    After all, this kind of test has gone through countless times.


    And then


    The Engineer in charge of the construction of the warship''s hull took the steel plate of the same proportion and closed it in the upper space of the warship.


    The shape of the steel warship is like an eggplant.


    However, as a warship, this eggplant is only half.


    Now what they have to do is buckle up the other half of the eggplant.In half an hour, the space above the warship was completely closed.


    Looking at the warship model in hand, all the engineers want to cry without tears.


    Is this still a battleship?


    It seems that this is a big eggplant with sharp ends!


    But whatever the shape, that''s not the point.


    The point is, can such a warship float above the water!


    Putong


    With a sound of water, the eggplant shaped warship was put into the water tank.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    As soon as the eggplant shaped warship entered the water, it sank to the bottom.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads in disappointment.


    Looking at the warship slowly falling on the bottom of the water tank, everyone knew that this idea still failed.


    Just when everyone was disappointed, Zhu Hengyu said: "no The newly added hatch cover does not depict the weight loss magic pattern, and this test can not be counted


    Yeah?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone turned to look at the warship model.


    What you see


    Sure enough, the lower part of the warship was covered with many magical patterns.


    But the top half of the ship was dark.


    Shaking his head, an engineer said, "in fact, the magic pattern does not provide too much buoyancy, and has little influence."


    Faced with this view, Zhu Hengyu said: "even if the difference is not big, it has important significance, or Don''t you bother to draw magic lines? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the engineer immediately shut his mouth.


    How can a researcher muddle along like this?


    Soon, someone fished up the model of the warship, and carefully depicted the magical patterns on the upper half of the cabin.


    In a flash, three hours passed.


    Looking at the newly added hundreds of thousands of magic lines, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction: "OK, now you can continue to test."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu personally held up the model warship.


    Carefully, I put the model warship into the water tank.


    Whoa


    With a slight noise, the warship sank into the water.


    Seeing this scene, the 18 engineers around immediately sighed with disappointment.


    But at this time, the sudden change suddenly appeared!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the warship just sank gently and then rose to the surface again!


    WOW!


    Seeing this scene, all the people on the scene screamed.


    Look carefully, that dark steel warship, like a black fish, floating on the water.


    Of course


    This kind of floating is not the floating of ordinary ships.


    If you compare this warship to eggplant.


    Then only eggplant back ridge, exposed above the water.


    More than 90 percent of the hull is covered in the sea.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Is this a success or a failure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3745

    If successful, is this floating?


    If it fails, it does seem to float.


    At least, the warship didn''t sink to the bottom!


    Looking at everyone''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu was finally greatly relieved.


    Anyway, it''s not a shame today.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to step down.


    With a slight hum, Zhu Hengyu said faintly, "well, I''m a little tired. You can continue to play. I''ll go back first..."


    After saying this, Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to talk nonsense again, and he turned and walked away quickly.


    And on the other side


    The eighteen engineers were stunned.


    Play?


    What a joke!


    Who is playing? Who wants to play with him?


    As you know, Zhu Hengyu''s pioneering proposal has basically solved the big problem that has plagued Bingmo heavy industry for hundreds of millions of years!


    It''s just barely floating under the water.


    But anyway, the idea of steel warship has been realized!


    Next, as long as we continue to optimize, sooner or later we will develop a real steel warship!


    What makes everyone speechless is that the great inventor who solved this eternal problem is just playing!


    Think about it carefully


    This guy, it seems, just because he was forced to the wall and couldn''t get off the stage, he just talked nonsense.


    But who ever thought, it was such a pure layman that he even broke the ancient puzzle which was nearly unsolved!


    Only with this great innovation!


    In the history of ships, Zhu Hengyu has a position far beyond all the people on the scene.


    Even the ice demon emperor who created the armored ship can not be compared with it!


    There is no need to doubt


    Such a pure layman, in order to fight with others, casually created a steel warship!


    So far, if we say that the dark ice devil emperor is the father of the armored ship.


    Then Zhu Hengyu is definitely the father of steel warships.


    Unless one day someone finds something stronger than steel.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu''s position in the field of ships will be unmatched!


    Not to mention, ice demon heavy industry how ecstatic, how jubilant.


    Not to mention ice magic heavy industry, how to drive full power, work overtime day and night, cover steel warships with iron armor, and carve magic patterns.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu all the way back to the purgatory Inn, a big meal.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body has reached 53!


    For ordinary friars, it is very difficult to upgrade, or even unable to upgrade, if they are more than 50 segments of magic body.


    If you want to break through quickly in a short period of time, if you want to break through more than 50 magic bodies.


    It must need a lot of pills to improve quickly.


    Of course, pills are derived from the way of cooking.


    Therefore, if there are senior chefs and top cooking materials, they can also be improved rapidly.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is such a person.


    Although he has not yet been able to cook high-quality food.


    But he can''t, but Li Tianxiao can.


    The purgatory Inn has such a high status.


    It''s because Li Tianxiao can cook all kinds of delicious food with more than 50 magic bodies and less than 60 magic bodies.


    Zhu Hengyu is rich and willing to spend.


    Li Tianxiao is also willing to cook delicious food for Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s every meal is a big feast, eat full of oil at the same time, the magic body is also rapidly improving.


    In fact, even if there are enough natural materials and natural treasures, and there are enough delicious food, the speed of promotion is not so fast.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu also has purgatory fire to refine the demon body.


    In the purgatory abyss under the alchemy chamber, the inferno is really burning.


    All the impurities in Zhu Hengyu''s body were quenched.


    Under the fire of purgatory, it turned into fly ash.


    Moreover, with the help of Wu Xiuli, Zhu Hengyu was in the imperial capital.


    All kinds of pills are also available.


    Although the pills below 60 segments of the body are extremely precious, they can be bought.


    As for the pills with more than 60 segments of the body, even the medicinal materials, they are not the same.


    All pills and medicinal materials above grade 6 are controlled by the military headquarters.


    It belongs to strategic materials, and ordinary merchants are not allowed to sell and purchase.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to return to Waiyang island as soon as possible.


    But the life here is so comfortable that I can''t walk away.


    Every day, Zhu Hengyu opened the furnace to make alchemy.


    The alchemy of the four dragons will be transformed into four treasures.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu tasted a lot of delicious dishes.I have nothing to do. I take all kinds of five level pills as sugar beans.


    Eat and drink enough, then jump into the purgatory abyss, with purgatory fire, quench the impurities in the devil''s body.


    Every day, Zhu Hengyu is very happy and comfortable.


    The rank of the demon body is also rising.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    In three months, Zhu Hengyu refined more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures into Hualong pill.


    Zhu Hengyu obtained a total of 3126 first grade Hualong pills by means of jiuyoudi Huoshen stove.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body was promoted to 60 sections by the promotion of massive pills and delicious food


    Zhu Hengyu spent more than 600 billion magic stone in three months!


    Even if Zhu wanted to stay, he didn''t have enough money in his pocket.


    In three months


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, Wu Xiuli purchased wantonly in the imperial capital.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet has been filled with various herbs and materials.


    These medicinal materials and materials may not be so effective for the Moyang people.


    But once you take the sea serpent people, it is a huge fortune.


    For the sake of these materials, the sea serpent never mind launching a full-scale war against any race!


    Ninety eight one dimensional space with a diameter of more than 100 meters is full of all kinds of materials.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu left Wu Xiuli 300 billion yuan to maintain the operation of purgatory inn.


    In any case, the purgatory Inn cannot go bankrupt or go bankrupt.


    Otherwise, in the purgatory abyss, the huge amount of flint will be lost to Zhu Hengyu.


    It has refined more than 3000 Yipin Hualong pills.


    A large number of precious materials were purchased.


    Raise the body beyond 60.


    Zhu Hengyu''s affairs in the imperial capital have basically been dealt with.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu only needs to go to Bingmo heavy industry and arrange things for the next three years, and then he can go back to Waiyang island.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu broke through the barrier and planned to go to ice demon heavy industry.


    Wu Xiuli, however, came over and said that sun Meiren wanted to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    Hearing sun Meiren''s name, Zhu Hengyu felt that the name was a little familiar, but he could not remember who it was.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a man of enmity.


    And more than three months have passed.


    He really forgot about it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can be magnanimous not to care about, not to revenge, but after all, that sun Meiren, after all, has not given him an account, also failed to give everyone, a satisfactory account.


    In this way, those magic generals will not let go of the sun family.


    In the past three months, various industries of the sun family have been continuously attacked. It is not ruled out that the magic generals have the suspicion of currying favor with Zhu Hengyu.


    Although it''s not a blow, if it continues, even if it''s the sun family, it won''t last too long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3746

    With the passage of time, the attack range of each Magic general is also increasing.


    The means of attack are becoming more and more serious and cruel.


    Therefore, if we can''t give Zhu Hengyu an account as soon as possible.


    If we can''t calm down the anger as soon as possible.


    Although the sun family is a big family, it will fall apart sooner or later under the constant attack.


    For the past three months, sun Meili has been wanting to see Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has been refining pills in closed door, no one has seen.


    Although Wu Xiuli pitied sun Meili, she did not dare to disobey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Moreover, even if she wanted to disobey orders, she couldn''t find Zhu Hengyu.


    In the alchemy chamber, Li Tianxiao didn''t dare to get close to her, not to mention Wu Xiuli, whose body was less than 40 sections.


    Therefore, Zhu Yu broke the pass.


    Wu Xiuli finally found a chance to talk about it.


    It is said that sun Meili wants to see herself and give herself an account.


    Zhu Hengyu soon remembered that.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, that matter has long passed, he has forgotten.


    On the day of the ceremony Zhu Hengyu said it clearly.


    That''s the end of the matter.


    Since he said such words, Zhu Hengyu would not care about it any more.


    Although sun Meiren still didn''t give him an account, Zhu Hengyu would not be so stingy. He had to hold on to a girl. It was too tasteless.


    The shop girl who insulted her was dead, and all enmities were eliminated.


    As for sun Meiren, she did not offend Zhu Hengyu too much.


    It was just a quarrel and verbal threat that Zhu could bear.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to see sun Meiren.


    It was over, and to see her again would only remind him of the cowards of the day.


    But obviously, if you can''t give him a satisfactory account.


    So Even if Zhu Hengyu is willing to let him go.


    But other demons will not let her go, let alone their grandsons!


    However, Zhu Hengyu can only see the beauty sun.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s time is really tight.


    He didn''t have time. He took time alone to meet sun Meili.


    Since she insists on meeting, let''s meet in the carriage.


    Soon Zhu Hengyu got on the luxurious carriage of the purgatory Inn and drove towards the direction of ice demon heavy industry.


    On the way, the luxury carriage turned a corner and picked up sun Meiren, then drove all the way to the direction of ice demon heavy industry.


    In the luxury carriage of a luxury carriage.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Sun Meiren beside him.


    It has to be said that sun Meiren is indeed worthy of being the first of the eight beauties of the imperial capital.


    Not only beautiful, the key is to be very good at dressing.


    Today Sun Meiren, who has been elaborately dressed, is even more charming than Huajiao!


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no good impression on Sun Meiren.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she has a bad attitude towards him, he will not like it.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu said, "my time is very tight. If you have anything, please tell me as soon as possible."


    When I saw Zhu Hengyu, I didn''t know how to pity her.


    Sun Mei Mei can''t help but get angry.


    Most of the time, beautiful women have innate advantages.


    But on this do not understand the amorous feelings of the guy, no matter how beautiful the beauty, there is nothing to do.


    Unhappy with her mouth, sun Meiren knows that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t feel that way about her.


    She must seize the time to settle the grudges!


    Thinking about it, sun Meiren took a breath and said pitifully, "it''s me who offends you. You can do anything to me."


    After sipping her lips, sun Meiren continued: "however, in any case, please let go of the sun family."


    Anything to you?


    Let go of the sun family?


    Hearing sun Meili''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being confused.


    He turned his head blankly and looked at Sun Meiren.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything to you, and I won''t target the sun family. You can go..."


    Sun Meili was stunned.


    How can you do that?


    According to the sisters, I heard that.


    Isn''t it time for him to rush over with red eyes and strip her of her clothes?


    But now, he said that he didn''t want to do anything to her, and he would not target the sun family


    You know, it''s not just Zhu Hengyu who offends sun Meili.


    What she really hit was the face of Zhu Hengyu, the whole class.


    Therefore, it is far from enough to satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    If you can''t satisfy the other demons, it won''t be over!Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu really didn''t want to do anything to her.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu, really will not target the sun family.


    She still can''t leave


    Can''t give an account that everyone is satisfied with.


    The sun family still can''t keep


    Up to now, the only way sun Mei Mei can think of is to sacrifice herself and save the whole family.


    Only in this way can the anger of all be appeased.


    As she said herself.


    It was her grandson Meili who offended Zhu Hengyu. Now she has compensated Zhu Hengyu. I believe everyone will be satisfied.


    But what made her speechless was that this guy didn''t want to do anything to her!


    There is no doubt that this is the biggest humiliation for a beautiful woman.


    Take the initiative to deliver to the door, offer pillow mat, the other side said no interest!


    Is there anything more embarrassing and humiliating than this?


    If she could, she would like to turn around and leave immediately.


    I haven''t seen Zhu Hengyu in my life.


    But the problem is, she can''t leave, she has to give everyone an account.


    Between shame and indignation, sun Meili was completely disorganized.


    Originally, she thought she could easily give everyone an account.


    But this account can not be given now.


    She can''t force people to do something to her.


    Between the brain chaos, sun Meiren fiercely bit his teeth, turned his head to Zhu Hengyu and resolutely said: "I don''t care, anyway, from now on, I am your person!"


    What!


    Hearing sun Meiren''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned and looked at Sun Meiren in a daze.


    The girl is beautiful enough, but there seems to be something wrong with her brain.


    It''s said that it won''t do anything to her or her family.


    How can I depend on him!


    Although she is really beautiful and sexy.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not a person who only pays attention to appearance.


    If you don''t like each other and have no feelings.


    Don''t say to be lovers, not friends!


    With a tight frown, sun Mei Mei turns her head and doesn''t look at Zhu Hengyu.


    With purplish lips, sun Meiren said angrily: "from now on, where you go, I will go, you don''t want to leave me."


    In the face of such a shameless sun Meili, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be confused.


    What to do? Will you drive her away?


    But obviously, it''s useless if you rush by word of mouth.


    If you start to catch up with them, it seems to be too tasteless.


    After a long silence, Zhu Hengyu did not know what to do.


    However, Zhu Hengyu snorted coldly and kept his eyes closed.


    He wants to see when the girl can keep up.


    No words all the way, an hour later, the luxury carriage drove into ice demon heavy industry.


    As the core industry of Moyang people, Bingmo heavy industry covers a huge area.


    The whole industrial park, tens of thousands of meters in length and breadth, is connected into a large area of high-rise buildings and buildings.


    The reason why the Moyang people can stand in this sea area and dominate 3000 islands.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, as well as his ice demon heavy industry, played an important role.


    If it wasn''t for the dark ice devil emperor and the ice demon heavy industry, they designed and built iron armor.


    The Moyang tribe is not flourishing today.


    If it was not for the death of xuanbing demon emperor, there would be absolutely no one who could take his place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3747

    Although now, ice demon heavy industry is on the verge of bankruptcy.


    But the location of ice demon heavy industry is really great.


    Moreover, the industrial park of Bingmo heavy industry covers too much land.


    I like the big family of ice demon heavy industry, but there are countless forces!


    Although it is said that even if the ice devil heavy industry is flattened and converted into a real estate, it is difficult to sell at a high price of trillions.


    But for those big families and big forces, what they value is not short-term interests.


    If you buy ice demon heavy industry, the buildings here will be demolished and rebuilt.


    In other words, these buildings will be redecorated and rebuilt.


    Then, within the area of ten kilometers, it is enough to build a city in the city.


    Even, it can be built into a commercial district of Yangxin city.


    In this way, although the initial investment of the entire industrial park is a lot, but in the long run, it is absolutely a daily gain.


    If you can buy the land of ice demon heavy industry, it will definitely be a big profit.


    It''s a pity that


    The engineers of ice demon heavy industry do not really want to sell it.


    They actually want to raise some money to sustain their research.


    If they don''t meet the nearly 200 items they listed, they won''t sell them.


    And once satisfied, we don''t need to buy.


    Because the land and real estate of ice demon heavy industry can''t move at all.


    Otherwise, all kinds of research will be impossible.


    All the way into the industrial park, the luxury carriage went straight to the Research Institute of 18 engineers.


    She turned her head and took a look at Sun Meili.


    As you can see, the girl is bulging her small face, and her beautiful eyes glare at Zhu Hengyu.


    Stunned, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and turned to get out of the carriage.


    I don''t know what it means.


    From beginning to end, it was she who provoked Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu asked himself that he could do well and sit upright. Even if there was a misunderstanding, it was also that they looked down on others.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu is not angry. She is very angry.


    Who''s going to argue with this?


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about her.


    Whatever love is, let it be.


    Just hang her like this. I think she will soon be unable to stand the embarrassment and leave automatically.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and made his way to the building of the design institute.


    PATA, PATA


    Just out of a few steps, behind the direction, then came a burst of crisp footsteps.


    He turned his head in doubt and saw that sun Meiren jumped out of the carriage and ran after him all the way.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s angry rebuke, sun Meiren immediately became aggrieved, her eyes were red, and two lines of tears immediately caught her eye.


    If she could, she didn''t want to.


    But if she doesn''t, not only will she suffer, but even the whole Sun family will be implicated.


    You know, although the Magic general''s position in the army is not high.


    But even if the position of the Magic general is lower, it is also a general in the military department!


    Its identity and status are incomparable and antagonistic to any other person, matter or thing.


    Moreover, because of its low status, the number is the largest.


    The highest leader of the military department is the current magic emperor.


    The whole army, from the magic emperor, to the devil king, magic commander, and the lowest level of Magic general.


    Structurally, it presents a pyramid shape.


    The less, the more up.


    And the further down, the more.


    The most important thing is, in addition to the magic generals who need to garrison the border areas or command the army to fight.


    Most of the magic generals will stay in the capital.


    As for the reasons, there is no need to explain them.


    Even Zhu Hengyu is reluctant to leave, let alone others.


    As the core of the three thousand islands group in the Moyang islands.


    Yangxin island is a collection of Moyang islands, most of the material and wealth of the 3000 island group.


    No matter what you want, you can buy it here.


    No matter what kind of talent you want, you can basically recruit them here.


    Other islands, but not necessarily.


    If you really want to do great things, you have to be in the imperial capital.


    Seeing sun Meili crying, Zhu Hengyu was a little flustered.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu has not never seen a girl cry.


    But different from before, this time The girl was made to cry by her.


    He wanted to coax her, but to be honest, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know how to coax her.


    However, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and turned to walk inside the gate of the design institute.Since you can''t coax, you can''t see.


    If she wants to, let her follow.


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu has nothing to fear now!


    As soon as he entered the Design Institute, Zhu Hengyu''s arrival alerted 18 engineers.


    You know, since Zhu Hengyu inspected Bingmo heavy industry three months ago.


    During the whole three months, Zhu Hengyu did not even show one side.


    It was someone else''s purchase of ice magic heavy industry. Everyone was very happy that Zhu Hengyu didn''t appear.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different!


    This is the design of steel warships, the father of steel warships!


    Zhu Hengyu is called the father of steel warships.


    It is because emperor xuanbing and his descendants have made all their efforts over the years to reduce the weight of warships and improve their buoyancy.


    According to their theory, steel warships will never be built.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s suggestion, which he said casually, was exactly the only way to upgrade the armored ship into a steel warship.


    Over the past three months, eighteen engineers have been working on it and come to a conclusion.


    The method proposed by Zhu Hengyu doubled the size of steel warships.


    But the weight of the warship was only increased by half on the original basis!


    In this way, the steel warship will be able to float on the water.


    Especially after more than three months of refitting.


    Under the renovation of 100000 craftsmen day and night, the iron and steel warship Binghuang has successfully passed the launching test a week ago.


    The steel warship, now floating in the harbor outside.


    Ninety percent of the ship was not in the water.


    After brushing with special paint, it completely disappeared in the sea water and became one with the sea water.


    The part exposed to the sea was only a small part at the back of the warship.


    From the sea, the part exposed to the sea is just a large warship with a length of 100 meters.


    Once the air jet device is turned on, the steel warship with a length of 365 meters will rise from under the water under the strong airflow.


    At that time, the huge steel warships will be presented to everyone.


    This is not the most terrifying


    After constant testing, this steel warship has an unimaginable range of functions.


    The main body of a warship can be raised above the sea by means of an air jet, which is only a small matter.


    Most importantly, you can even adjust the settlement of warships through the street magic pattern array!


    Close part of the magic pattern array. This steel warship can even dive into the sea bottom and sail in the deep sea!


    This is terrible!


    Time to now!


    This steel warship can rise to the surface of the sea and become a super giant steel warship with a length of 365 meters.


    If the warship is below the surface, the air jet is off.


    Only a hundred meter long spine was exposed above the sea.


    In addition, through the adjustment of gravity magic lines, you can also control steel warships.


    Make it sink to the bottom of the sea, or float above the water.


    In this way, the steel warship can''t fly.


    In this sea, almost anything!


    This is much more than everyone expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3748

    Whether it is xuanbing magic emperor, or his descendants.


    All they wanted was to build a steel warship.


    The warships they imagined were actually made of steel.


    I didn''t think that the warship could go deep into the sea and sneak under the sea!


    How terrible will such a frightful warship be!


    Once such a warship really enters the battlefield.


    The warship, made entirely of steel, will be impregnable!


    Moreover, after destroying the target, he can sink into the sea at any time and leave calmly.


    It can be said that there is no shadow to come and no trace to go.


    There is absolutely no way for the other party to take them!


    After three months of continuous exploration and sorting.


    This steel warship is absolutely capable of fighting and winning!


    Moreover, after the victory, no matter how many enemies are besieged, they can leave without leaving a trace.


    With such warships, though the sea is large, there is nowhere to go!


    And all this, in fact, is just Zhu Hengyu''s casual words brought.


    What the 18 engineers did was to realize Zhu Hengyu''s idea and build the warship he wanted


    Although Zhu Hengyu knew it himself, he was only forced into a corner.


    According to what you know about ships, you can find an answer at random.


    But the eighteen engineers didn''t think so.


    At the beginning, the 18 engineers might have thought that Zhu Hengyu was just forced to be angry and talk nonsense.


    But after I went back, I thought it was not right.


    If Zhu Hengyu has no skills or ideas, why should he invest so much money to support them to continue their research?


    If there is no absolute assurance, how can Zhu Hengyu invest so much money without any requirements?


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu did not try to persuade them to produce ordinary armored ships for profit!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu''s money is not windy.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu''s money was picked up in the valley for nothing.


    What''s more, there''s a lot of money there. You can''t take all the money you want.


    But is it possible?


    After repeated discussions, finally Everyone came up with the same answer.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu was so generous that he did not hesitate to invest heavily in it.


    It is because he has overcome the biggest difficulty of steel warships.


    Once you buy ice demon heavy, you can build steel warships right away.


    Otherwise, many things can not be explained at all.


    So


    When everyone learned that Zhu Hengyu arrived at the gate of the design institute.


    All the 18 engineers came over at the first time and warmly welcomed Zhu Hengyu.


    They have to admit it, whether they want it or not.


    This steel warship was designed by Zhu Hengyu.


    What they did was to perfect it and build it.


    Looking at a face full of excitement, eyes full of worship and admiration of the color of the engineer.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being confused.


    What''s going on? After three months'' absence, how can these guys become so crazy?


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts


    An engineer said excitedly: "Dear Magic general, according to your idea, we have completed the transformation of the steel warship, and completed the initial launch test!"


    Oh!


    Excited to look at the engineer, Zhu Hengyu said: "how about that steel warship, has it floated on the water?"


    EN, en, en


    Excitedly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the engineer on the other side said, "as you said, this steel warship can float on the water."


    Pa


    With a slap in the face, Zhu Hengyu said, "what are you waiting for! Take me to have a look... "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, everyone dare not neglect.


    The first time he surrounded Zhu Hengyu and walked towards the gate.


    From the beginning to the end, no one looked at the beauty sun.


    In the face of this scene, sun Meili, who had always been very confident of her beauty, was suddenly hit.


    Anyway, she is the first of the eight beauties of the imperial capital.


    Are these people blind?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did not want to talk about him.


    But what happened to the eighteen engineers?


    Are they blind, too?


    Eh?


    Why did she say it?


    Although sun Meili didn''t want to, she could only follow her lead.But just walked out not far away, an engineer then frowned to block her.


    Looking at Sun Meili coldly, the engineer said in a deep voice, "who are you? What are you doing with us?"


    I


    In the face of the engineer''s interception, sun Meili suddenly stopped talking.


    Yeah, who is she?


    In fact, she is no one, she is sun Meiren!


    But obviously, her identity doesn''t work here.


    Looking at Sun Meili''s hesitation, the engineer said, "the place we are going to belongs to a highly confidential area. You can''t follow it."


    As he spoke, the engineer shook his head.


    Soon two heavily armed soldiers intercepted sun Meili in front of her.


    Facing this scene, sun Meiren was extremely angry, but did not do anything.


    This is ice devil heavy industry. It''s not for anyone to wander around.


    However, sun Meiren had to return to the luxury carriage and wait for Zhu Hengyu to come back.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party soon arrived at the seaside wharf and saw the steel warships that had been refitted.


    On the wharf of ice demon heavy industry, a long and slender steel warship with a length of about 100 meters is stretched across the sea water!


    Looking at the slender and handsome steel warship, Zhu Hengyu said blankly: "what''s going on? How did the steel warship get smaller? "


    Hesitantly frowned, Zhu Hengyu said: "if I remember correctly, isn''t this steel warship as long as 365 meters?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the 18 engineers laughed at the same time.


    In fact, the warships on the sea are actually the backbone of real steel warships.


    After a series of decoration, it became what it is now.


    Usually, this warship is in this form.


    Once it''s time to fight, air jets can be turned on to lift the entire warship out of the water.


    Laughter, the 18 engineers did not explain.


    It was a quick series of orders.


    It went down with orders.


    I saw the sea water at the dock, rolling violently.


    In the sound of whine, the black warship rose slowly from the sea.


    Between the waves, under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    More than 300 meters long, the huge steel warship like a hill finally came up from the water.


    Looking at the two sharp, extremely slender, line incomparably smooth steel warship.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In just three months, the warship was refitted.


    It has to be said that the construction ability of ice demon heavy industry is absolutely terrible.


    Excited to turn his head, Zhu Hengyu said to the 18 projects: "how about this steel warship, can you officially sail?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3749

    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, one of the engineers quickly introduced it.


    This steel warship is based on the "ice emperor" steel warship.


    After hundreds of millions of years of continuous improvement, the "ice emperor" steel warship is already irreparable.


    In addition to not floating on the sea, this is absolutely the most advanced and powerful warship in the world!


    Now, although the iceemperor has been improved, to be frank, it is to transform the steel warship into a fully enclosed warship.


    All the functions of ice emperor are perfectly inherited.


    Although


    This steel warship is bound to have defects of one kind or another.


    It will take a long time to explore and improve.


    But the next work, is to be in constant testing, can quickly discover.


    And if you want to test this steel warship, of course, you can''t do it in this dock.


    The steel warship, though far from perfect.


    But it''s ready to go into the ocean and do a series of tests.


    And most importantly


    Even the rough steel warship, its various performance, also far surpasses any other warship.


    It''s not just defense


    More than 90% of the data of this steel warship is more than double that of crushing all warships!


    The reason why you dare to say such big words is not arrogant!


    You know, the most advanced warship of the Moyang clan is the armored ship.


    The armored ship is just the first product of ice magic heavy industry hundreds of millions of years ago.


    It''s been so long.


    Ice demon heavy industry cost so much money, so much time, so much manpower.


    How can you get nothing?


    It is said that the steel warship can be put into full test stage.


    Zhu Hengyu burst into a happy smile


    These days, he is planning to return to Waiyang island.


    With this steel warship as the driver, it is really the best.


    For the Moyang tribe, this steel warship is definitely the most popular and powerful warship.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, no one can say no.


    Now, the whole ice demon heavy industry has belonged to Zhu Hengyu.


    What''s more, it''s just a warship?


    However, this warship, for ice demon heavy industry, has a different meaning.


    The main body of this warship was built by the ice demon Emperor himself.


    On this basis, continuous improvement, the birth of the present steel warship.


    Originally, the 18 engineers tried to keep the steel warship.


    Specially for Zhu Hengyu, a new steel warship has been customized to let him go.


    But Zhu Hengyu refused on the spot!


    Obviously


    The internal structure of the iceemperor is not reasonable.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years of research, all of them were designed and built according to the ship shape warship.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s idea, warships should be eggplant shaped.


    Therefore, it is obvious that the internal structure and layout should be changed greatly and specially.


    From this point of view, even if you want to test, you have to redesign and rebuild.


    It is more authoritative to test the new steel warships with new layout.


    Otherwise, even if the ice emperor test goes wrong, it''s useless.


    After all, the steel warships for mass production in the future are definitely not of this structure and layout.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone has nothing to say.


    Although they really want to leave the ice emperor, every word of Zhu Hengyu is reasonable, and there is no way to refute it.


    However, the 18 engineers could only agree to Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    They can''t find any reason to refuse!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The reason why we are so reluctant to send the ice emperor out.


    The main reason is that the ice emperor is not forged from ordinary metal.


    The iron and steel warship Binghuang is forged from chaos black gold.


    This chaotic black gold, is a very rare ore, production is very rare.


    It''s lighter than most metals.


    Its hardness is higher than that of most metals.


    It is stronger than most metals.


    Since the ancient times, the Moyang people have only hoarded such chaotic black gold.


    Although for the time being, there are still some useless, but there are not many left.


    The rest of the chaotic black gold can''t even build half a warship.


    Therefore, the "ice emperor" steel warship is probably the only super steel warship in the world forged by chaos black gold.Never before.


    It''s not likely to happen in the future.


    After inspecting the iron and steel ship iceemperor, the party returned to the Research Institute.


    Everyone got together and had a high-level meeting.


    At the meeting, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    The issue of steel warships must be kept strictly confidential.


    Even the military department can''t inform.


    In the next three years, ice magic will have to go all out to design and build new steel warships.


    According to the shape of eggplant shaped warship, the internal structure and layout of warship are redesigned.


    And build a steel warship for testing, and constantly carry out a full range of tests on steel warships.


    Try to find and solve all the problems and problems of steel warships in the shortest possible time.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, everyone has no doubt.


    After all, although icequeen has completed its launch tests.


    But in fact, the real steel warship has not yet been designed.


    A real steel warship is quite different from the ice emperor.


    No matter the structure or the layout, even the shape, must be changed.


    It''s definitely not a good idea to inform the military department now.


    There was a meeting for three hours in a row.


    Zhu Hengyu left the Research Institute and returned to purgatory inn.


    As soon as I got on the carriage


    Zhu Hengyu on a pair of incomparably charming eyes.


    Stunned, the beauty sun is sitting there with a face of injustice.


    To be honest, since Zhu Hengyu heard that the steel warship had completed the launching test and successfully floated on the sea.


    Sun Meili has completely forgotten him.


    Until he returned to the carriage and set his eyes on it.


    This just suddenly realized, this small trouble, still waiting for him here.


    He shook his head helplessly, and Zhu Hengyu called to the coachman in front of him.


    Soon, the limousine galloped all the way.


    In the direction of purgatory inn.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about sun Meiren.


    By now, he was going back to Waiyang island.


    Before leaving, there are too many things for him to deal with and solve.


    There are too many things to be arranged by him.


    Therefore, he really didn''t have much time to dally with the little girl.


    It''s hard to get rid of her, though.


    But ignore her, that is


    With Zhu Hengyu''s sixty sections of magic body, it is really nothing to be afraid of.


    Even if the girl attacks, he can slap her to death.


    All the way back to the purgatory Inn, it was past noon.


    With sun Meili all the way, Zhu Hengyu enters the restaurant.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu has arrived. Li Tianxiao will soon put the prepared ingredients into the pot.


    When Zhu Hengyu finished washing and sat in the imperial compartment of the restaurant.


    Eight dishes and one soup are already on the table.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s body has been stuck in 60 sections.


    If you want to break through the 60 section magic body, you must take the golden light barrier breaking pill!


    Golden light barrier breaking pill!


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of barrier breaking pill refined from the crystal core of the eight claw monster.


    And the eight claw monster with Jinguang crystal teeth is a sea monster with 60 battle styles.


    Very rare!


    Zhu Hengyu has been floating on the sea for such a long time, and he has never seen the eight claw monster with Golden Crystal teeth.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu acquired so many medicinal materials and materials.


    But I still can''t find the crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3750

    Watching Zhu Hengyu shake off his cheek and eat a lot.


    Sun Meili sat opposite Zhu Hengyu, but she could only press her stomach with anger on her face.


    It''s not that beauty sun is so reserved.


    If she could eat them.


    Then she will never be polite. She will definitely pick up chopsticks and eat a lot.


    It''s a pity that


    The dishes on the table are all sixty sections of the magic body.


    It is a high-level dish that can increase the comprehensive quality of magic body strength, speed and endurance.


    If sun Meili dares to eat, she will not be promoted.


    On the contrary, they will not be able to bear the terror energy contained in them, and they will explode to death!


    Therefore, she can only sit there and salivate at Zhu Hengyu.


    Hate to look at Zhu Hengyu


    Sun Meiren''s heart, actually also incomparably surprised.


    For this meal, at least we should eat tens of millions!


    Regardless of sun Meiren''s shop, every dress is very expensive.


    The cheapest one is worth a million magic stones.


    But in fact, she can''t make a few sets of clothes every day.


    And the cost of every piece of clothing is very high.


    A service worth one million yuan costs at least 50.6 million yuan.


    Plus the rent of the store and the salary of the clerk.


    As well as sun Meiren''s own handicrafts.


    In fact, a piece of clothing, can not earn too much money.


    Silence for a long time


    Sun Meiren finally couldn''t help but say, "what do you want to be satisfied with?"


    In the face of sun Meiren''s powerless voice, Zhu Hengyu finally moved.


    Zhu Hengyu eat soft not hard


    It''s just too much to try to deal with him by rogue means.


    If sun Meili always confronts Zhu Hengyu.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will never compromise or make a half concession.


    But once sun Meiren softened down, Zhu Hengyu could not continue to be tough.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "I won''t do anything to you or to your grandchildren."


    "As for the others, I don''t know what to do."


    "I can only make sure I''m not angry, not against you, but I can''t represent anyone else."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, sun Meili was also powerless.


    Yeah


    There are too many people in Zhu Hengyu''s class.


    In fact, Zhu didn''t know them at all.


    I can''t talk to them.


    In this case, it is necessary to tie the bell.


    If you want to really end this matter, it depends on Sun Meili.


    As long as sun Mei Mei left everything behind and followed Zhu Hengyu.


    All of them will be satisfied.


    Other people really have no right to interfere when they are flirting with each other.


    But the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu obviously doesn''t feel that way about sun Meili.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to marry a wife.


    I will never marry a woman who looks down on her, has no feelings for her, or even hates her


    Even if the woman is beautiful and beautiful, she can''t.


    After thinking for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu, however, could not think of a suitable way.


    But Wu Xiuli came here.


    In fact, from the moment sun Meiren entered the inn, Wu Xiuli had been secretly worried.


    Although sun Meili is her idol, it is related to Zhu Hengyu. Even if she is an idol, she has to lean back.


    Zhu Hengyu is the man that Wu Xiuli likes. Anyone who wants to rob her is absolutely not good.


    Before she arrived, Wu Xiuli hid at the gate and watched for a long time.


    Until he was sure that Zhu Hengyu had no interest in sun Meiren, he was relieved.


    The so-called, men chasing women, separated layer mountain.


    Women chasing men, only interlaced yarn!


    If we let Sun Meili go on like this, sooner or later we will find out the problem.


    Therefore, knowing this matter clearly has nothing to do with her.


    But Wu Xiuli, however, still had to brave the head to come out.


    Sitting at the table


    Wu Xiuli looks at Sun Meili.


    He turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    After a long breath, Wu Xiuli said, "I have an idea about your business."


    Oh!


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili turned their heads and looked at Wu Xiuli at the same time.


    In the face of their gaze, Wu Xiuli said:


    "the clothing department still lacks a minister, so it''s better to Let Sun Meili be the minister... "Looking at Wu Xiuli blankly, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "what I want to know is how to give an account to the outside world, not how to arrange her work!"


    Sun Meili also nodded her head and said, "yes If we can''t give you a satisfactory account, this matter will not pass. "


    With a light smile, Wu Xiuli said, "the so-called confession is just a statement. It''s no big deal."


    As long as sun Meili stays, most of the problems will be solved.


    As for the real relationship between Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren, it is impossible for outsiders to know.


    Listen to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren, Mao Sai suddenly opens.


    Let alone Wu Xiuli''s suggestion is very constructive.


    There''s no need to explain it to the outside world.


    As long as sun Meili stayed with Zhu Hengyu, she would be Zhu Hengyu''s person.


    As for the mode of following, it can be a servant, an entourage, a friend, or a husband and wife.


    However, these matters do not need to be disclosed to the public.


    Zhu Hengyu has no right or obligation.


    No matter how curious you are, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    As for the sun family


    Zhu Hengyu only needs to find a time to go back with sun Meiren.


    This means that Zhu Hengyu has completely forgiven the sun family.


    In such a state, if there is another person to deal with the sun family.


    That is to say, from the side, against Zhu Hengyu.


    Generally speaking, no one will do this for no reason.


    Listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu was silent for a long time.


    This just reluctantly nodded his head and said: "well, it seems that it can only be so, so do it..."


    Having said that, Zhu Hengyu picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, and then stood up.


    Turning to see sun Meili, Zhu Hengyu said: "you can stay for the time being and go to the clothing department as Minister for a period of time."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu stopped staying and turned to walk towards the imperial suite.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu leave, sun Meili finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In this way, she not only saved her life, but also solved the crisis of the sun family.


    Although therefore, will take own famous festival.


    But Sun Meili is already satisfied.


    In the next few days, sun Meili and Wu Xiuli formally expanded the clothing department.


    So far


    The purgatory Inn has been rebuilt and can be opened for business at any time.


    After transformation, purgatory inn is divided into three parts.


    Under the leadership of Wu Xiuli, a big shopkeeper.


    The purgatory inn is divided into four parts.


    They are housekeeping, catering, clothing, and kitchen!


    Among them, the kitchen department was outsourced and managed by Li Tianxiao.


    For the remaining three parts, Wu Xiuli focuses on the catering department and sun Meiren focuses on the clothing department.


    The rest of the room department, then by purgatory Inn, the last big manager in charge.


    It turns out that


    Under the management of the last shopkeeper, the room department of purgatory inn is the best of the Moyang clan!


    It can be called the first inn of Moyang clan!


    Since the best has been achieved, there is no need to replace it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3751

    For the housekeeping department, Wu Xiuli is actually only a macro control.


    In fact, we don''t interfere in specific things.


    Wu Xiuli''s interference with the housekeeping department.


    It''s like Zhu Hengyu''s interference in the food and beverage department.


    After all, Wu Xiuli worked in the purgatory Inn for more than a decade.


    For the purgatory Inn''s ability to take office as a big shopkeeper, or incomparable trust.


    Zhu Hengyu, the last big shopkeeper of purgatory Inn, has seen him.


    Although the hair and beard, have been white, the face is also full of wrinkles.


    But in fact, this guy has unparalleled experience and knowledge.


    He knows more about luxury, taste and grade than anyone else.


    Therefore, he is almost the right person to run the housekeeping department.


    If he doesn''t manage well, it''s even worse if it''s someone else.


    With the arrival of sun Meili, the purgatory Inn finally set foot on the right track.


    Sun Meiren merged his own clothing store into the clothing department of purgatory Inn, and formally established and improved the complete service system of clothing department, production, supply and marketing.


    And the most important thing is that sun Meiren''s arrival has added vitality and fashion to the clothing department!


    Wu Xiuli''s acquisition of the old clothing industry, is better at making classic, elegant clothing.


    Not good at designing and producing fashionable and fashionable clothes.


    On the contrary, sun Meiren designed and produced the most fashionable and fashionable clothes.


    The combination of the two can be called perfect.


    Wu Xiuli, on the other hand, concentrates all her energy on the food and beverage department.


    Including decoration of private rooms, recruitment of personnel, and training of staff.


    Strive to provide the best service for everyone.


    There is no need to talk about Li Tianxiao.


    He can take on all the work in the kitchen.


    Even if outsiders want to intervene, I''m afraid there is no place to get in.


    Finally, there is the housekeeping department. There is no need to worry about Yu Ziyang.


    It is worth mentioning that Yu Ziyang is a big shopkeeper of purgatory inn.


    Up to now, Yu Ziyang has been in charge of the purgatory Inn for more than 30000 years.


    No one knows the purgatory Inn better than he does.


    No one was better suited than him to run the housekeeping of the purgatory inn.


    No details, no accumulation, simply can not maintain the supreme status of purgatory inn!


    Zhu Hengyu can finally put down his mind about the purgatory inn.


    After handing over 300 billion yuan to Wu Xiuli.


    At least, in the next few hundred years, it will be in the next millennium.


    Purgatory inn does not have to worry about going bankrupt because of loss.


    Before leaving Yangxin island and returning to Waiyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu went to the demon building again to see the acquisition of the inheritance magic ball.


    Originally


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this is only more than three months, less than four months.


    Should not be able to acquire how many inheritance magic ball.


    But did not think, all the way to the demon building, but surprised to learn.


    In a short period of more than three months, the demon king building has collected tens of thousands of inheritance magic balls.


    Magic can move fast, magic eye, magic can snipe!


    Although the number of each of the three inheritance magic balls is different.


    But the number of each kind is more than 3000!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping appearance, the big shopkeeper of the demon building made an explanation.


    In fact, the demon tower is not only for the imperial capital.


    There are three thousand islands in the Moyang archipelago.


    In the core islands of the three thousand islands group, there are branch buildings of the demon tower.


    In the past three months or so, the demon building has just transferred all the inventory of its branches to the headquarters.


    There was no acquisition.


    Tens of thousands of inheritance magic balls, with a total value of more than 300 billion magic stones.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu''s body, there is no such a lot of funds.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to return to the purgatory inn.


    All the 300 billion funds left to Wu Xiuli were withdrawn.


    It''s used to purchase tens of thousands of inheritance magic balls.


    After a simple discussion, the total price of the building will be 323 billion.


    It''s down to 300 billion, and all the odd bits are wiped out.


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu will continue to entrust the demon king building to purchase these three kinds of inheritance magic balls.


    With this deal, the demon tower is completely relieved.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is definitely not a big liar.


    To acquire these three kinds of inheritance magic balls, we must have the intention to build a private army for ourselves with these three kinds of inheritance magic balls.So this time, the demon building did not ask for a deposit.


    Just signed a contract with Zhu Hengyu, and it was settled.


    Put all the inheritance magic ball into the ice emperor bracelet, Zhu Hengyu left the demon building all the way.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu finally had a trace of confidence.


    It''s different from the children of big families and powerful forces.


    Zhu Hengyu''s foundation is too shallow.


    He wants everything, can only rely on his own hands to earn.


    These tens of thousands of inheritance magic balls are the basis for Zhu Hengyu to take off.


    With these tens of thousands of inheritance magic balls, Zhu Hengyu can make contributions and blaze a path.


    All the way back to the purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the alchemy chamber, into the purgatory abyss.


    This time


    In order to purchase those three kinds of inheritance magic balls, Zhu Hengyu spent 300 billion yuan.


    In this way, the purgatory Inn will not have enough funds to ensure that the purgatory Inn will not go bankrupt.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had to collect some flints and put them in Wu Xiuli''s place.


    If all is well with the purgatory Inn, the flints will not need to be used.


    But once in Zhu Hengyu left this period of time.


    The purgatory Inn has a huge loss and may even go bankrupt.


    Wu Xiuli can sell these flints and get magic stones to maintain the daily consumption of purgatory inn.


    After three days, Zhu Hengyu collected 3000 boxes of flint in the purgatory abyss.


    These 3000 boxes for flint are the big wooden boxes used to hold magic stones.


    If all the flints were sold, it would be enough to get a huge amount of money of three trillion magic stones.


    With this money, the purgatory Inn would never be in danger of bankruptcy.


    Not only that


    If there is a problem with Bingmo heavy industry, you can also raise some funds by selling flint to support


    However, in fact, Zhu Hengyu is not worried about ice demon heavy industry.


    Zhu Hengyu has left two trillion magic energy stones to ice demon heavy industry.


    If you save some money, it will not be a problem to spend five or six years.


    And most importantly


    By now, steel warships have been tested successfully.


    Even if the capital of Bingmo heavy industry is exhausted, it can also apply for financial assistance from the military department with the help of steel warships.


    With steel warships, the military department will never be stingy with money.


    Therefore, ice demon heavy industry does not need to worry too much.


    The only thing to worry about is the purgatory inn.


    If the catering reform fails, it is likely to lead to huge losses.


    Although the probability is not big, but Zhu Hengyu dare not take it lightly.


    After finishing the work of purgatory Inn and ice demon heavy industry.


    Zhu Hengyu is finally leaving for Waiyang island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3752

    No matter how good the imperial capital is, it is not Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must return to Waiyang island as soon as possible to see the construction process on Tianmo island.


    We also need to know how the trade with sea snakes is going on.


    Until Zhu Hengyu left, Li Tianxiao failed to select the talents of the Li family.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s view, as long as casual selection can be.


    Just look for a few talents from the Li family and try to cultivate them.


    But Li Tianxiao doesn''t think so.


    For Li Tianxiao, who keeps improving.


    If you want to do anything, you have to be the best.


    Therefore, in the family, Li Tianxiao carried out a series of screening and assessment.


    Although the Li family is now in decline, the decline of the Li family is actually relatively speaking.


    You know, the purgatory king of the Li family is the first master of the demon clan.


    Although time has passed for so many years, but the Li family did not fall apart.


    Li Tianxiao is the direct descendant of Li Da demon king, but he is not the only descendant of Li Da demon king.


    In fact, within the 3000 islands of the Moyang archipelago, the descendants of the Li family exceed 70 million!


    Although they are just branches of the Li family, they are not the main vein of the Li family.


    But in any case, they are the descendants of the king Li.


    All of them are the 17 sons and daughters of the great demon king Li.


    It is not so easy to select the elites from the tens of millions of Li''s descendants.


    It takes a long time for the message to be delivered.


    Moreover, after receiving the news, the screening starts from the most basic villages.


    There is no time to complete the selection without two or three years.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu did not worry.


    The so-called, anxious to eat hot tofu!


    If the Li family can really select a large number of talents.


    This is also a good thing for Zhu Hengyu.


    To this end, Zhu Hengyu held a special high-level meeting.


    Attending the meeting were Zhu Hengyu, Li Tianxiao from the kitchen department, Wu Xiuli from the clothing department, sun Meiren, the shopkeeper and catering department, and Yu Ziyang from the housekeeping department!


    At the meeting, Zhu Hengyu announced the establishment of a new Department - Security Department!


    The new security department is set up by Li Tianxiao.


    The members of the security department are composed of elites selected from the major branches of the Li family.


    The tentative establishment is 3000 people!


    After the meeting, Zhu Hengyu did not have any worries.


    Finally, it''s time to leave


    In the company of a group.


    Zhu Hengyu got into the luxury carriage and drove to Bingmo heavy industry.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu will not be away for long.


    He will come back in three years or a year at least.


    Therefore, although the sadness of separation is still inevitable.


    But on the whole, people are not too sad.


    All the way to Bingmo heavy industry, Zhu Hengyu is ready to board the ice emperor steel warship and return to the outer island of Moyang.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu arrived at the dock and was preparing to board the iron and steel warship iceemperor.


    But on the dock, a very sharp warship, attracted all the sight.


    This silvery white, sharp steel warship is only more than 30 meters long.


    The whole body is long and graceful.


    Floating above the sea, it looks like a shuttle for weaving.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s admiration, the chief engineer came forward.


    The chief engineer was selected from 18 engineers by Zhu Hengyu after he took over Bingmo heavy industry.


    Originally, there were 18 engineers, no matter how high or low.


    However, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this is obviously inappropriate.


    As the saying goes, snakes can''t do without their heads, birds can''t fly without wings!


    Most of the time, a leader who can stand up at a critical moment and lead everyone forward is very important.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu selected three of the 18 engineers.


    After eighteen engineers voted, a chief engineer and two deputy chief engineers were born.


    The specific division of labor within it will not be described here.


    All in all, Zhu doesn''t need to contact every engineer.


    You only need to contact the chief engineer and the two deputy chief engineers to master everything.


    Back to the dock


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s admiration, the chief engineer stood up and explained in detail.


    This steel warship is a new one.


    The reason why it is only over 30 meters long is that there is only so much metal for warships.I don''t want it any more.


    The metal used to build warships is called chaos platinum!


    Its precious degree is even above the chaos black gold!


    Chaos platinum, is almost the strongest, the highest hardness of the metal.


    Almost all of them are unbreakable when they are used to forge armor and weapons.


    Moreover, even if there is an external force that can cause damage to the warship, it doesn''t matter.


    This chaotic platinum has a memory function.


    Even if it is damaged, it can absorb the chaotic gas in the air and repair and recover quickly.


    Although this platinum warship is small.


    But its precious degree, on the contrary, is still on the ice emperor black gold warship!


    The most important thing is


    The platinum warship was designed and built in accordance with a new concept.


    Its internal structure and layout are the latest research results.


    It is the most suitable structure and layout of the new steel warship.


    The reason why we want to build this steel warship is actually very simple.


    It is hoped that Zhu Hengyu can leave the black gold warship for everyone to refit.


    Anyway


    The first real steel ship, they still hope to be this black gold warship!


    After all, the iron and steel warship, the ice emperor, was built by the dark ice emperor himself.


    For ice demon heavy industry, it has irreplaceable symbolic significance.


    Moreover, the steel warship built by chaos black gold can be kept forever.


    After all, other metals have a useful life.


    Of course!


    Chaos platinum is more precious than chaos black gold.


    Unfortunately, the amount of chaos platinum is too small.


    Even if all the chaotic platinum was consumed, only a steel warship more than 30 meters long was built.


    In a sense, it''s not a steel warship at all.


    At least, this is not a steel ship!


    In the face of everyone''s insistence, Zhu Hengyu is not easy to say anything.


    After all, ice demon heavy industry was set up by xuanbing demon king himself.


    As the descendants of xuanbing magic emperor, they certainly hope that the first steel giant ship is the ice emperor black gold warship!


    Instead of using ordinary van iron to build an ordinary warship doomed to be eliminated.


    And, most important of all.


    In fact, the internal structure and layout of the newly refitted black gold warship are not suitable for the new steel warship.


    Although it was covered with steel armor, the speed of the warship was greatly reduced due to the addition of steel armor.


    It''s half the weight.


    But the impetus hasn''t changed.


    In this way, the speed of the black gold warship is only less than 30% faster than that of the armored ship.


    It will take at least one month to go back to Waiyang island by black gold warship.


    The new platinum warship is different.


    It''s smaller, lighter, and naturally faster.


    According to the data given by the chief engineer


    It only takes three or four days to return to Waiyang island by platinum warship!


    It''s faster than the fastest thunder boat of the Moyang clan.


    And it''s more than a little, nearly twice as fast!


    It is said that the platinum warship can last for more than three days, but less than four days.


    He crossed a long distance and returned to Waiyang island.


    Knowing this, Zhu Hengyu immediately took good advice and made a decision in an instant.


    With such a fast warship, how could he still take the black gold warship www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3753

    Zhu Hengyu chose to take a platinum warship and return to Waiyang island.


    As for the iceemperor, the black gold warship will be left here for renovation.


    Let''s leave the title of a steel ship to the iceemperor.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu will not be polite to the title of a steel warship.


    Looking at the silver white steel warship, Zhu Hengyu knew.


    In the history of the demons, a steel warship is the platinum warship.


    In my heart


    Zhu Hengyu watched for a week and said to 18 engineers, "from now on, this platinum warship is called the demon!"


    The demon?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen engineers immediately and frequently nodded.


    Nemesis platinum warship!


    Demon ship of steel!


    Good, very good


    Among all the people''s cheers, the sky and the earth were pounding.


    Then there was a violent tremor


    Under everyone''s gaze, a rainbow of colorful rays fell from the sky.


    Bet on the Silver White Platinum warship.


    At the same time, another colorful glow fell from the sky and landed on Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    What! This


    Looking at the colorful glow, all the 18 engineers were stunned.


    If other monks are here, they may not know what the colorful glow is.


    But you know, there are 18 engineers of ice demon heavy industry standing here!


    As the descendants of xuanbing magic emperor, they know what this is.


    A similar scene happened when the dark ice emperor built an armored ship.


    Two rainbows, falling from the sky.


    A bet on the armored ship.


    Another bet was on the forehead of the dark ice demon emperor.


    This colorful glow is the light of ancestral land!


    Under the colorful rays, the armored ship became the ancestor of the armored ship.


    And xuanbing magic emperor, then became the father of the armored ship!


    Never thought, hundreds of millions of years later.


    The divine light of the ancestral realm appears again.


    That day, the magic platinum warship became the ancestor of steel warships.


    As expected, Zhu Hengyu became the father of steel warships, just as 18 engineers judged!


    Under the colorful glow, the strength and hardness of this platinum warship have been greatly improved.


    Not only that, the platinum warship will also get a colorful knot which is proportional to the strength and hardness of the warship!


    If we don''t break this boundary knot, we can''t hurt this steel warship.


    And Zhu Hengyu, who has also obtained colorful glow, will certainly not be without gain.


    As long as you are on a steel warship, you can summon colorful knots to protect yourself.


    Of course, this effect will only work when Zhu Hengyu is on a steel warship.


    If Zhu Hengyu left the steel warship, he would not be able to gather the colorful world knot.


    What a pity! What a pity


    After listening to the chief engineer''s explanation of the colorful glow.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing. His face was bitter.


    It would be nice if the light of the ancestral realm fell on the black and gold warship.


    Black gold warships are larger in size and more strategic.


    If the black and gold warships can also have colorful knots, it would be crazy.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s lost look, the chief engineer couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu knew too little about warships.


    For warships, big has big advantages, small has small advantages.


    Although the platinum warship is smaller, it is only more than 30 meters long.


    In terms of length, it''s only one tenth of the length of the black gold warship.


    But to say that the platinum warship is not as good as the black gold warship, it is not necessarily.


    Because of its large size, the speed and flexibility of the black gold warship can never be compared with that of the platinum warship.


    The hull of the black gold warship is too long, too thick, too big.


    Although the lateral pulling ability against wind and waves is also very strong, it is not of the same level as platinum warships.


    It''s also an iron bar ten centimeters in diameter.


    If the length of the iron bar is 30 meters, it is easy to bend.


    And if it''s only three centimeters long.


    It has little power to bend him.


    If the internal structure and layout of the black gold warship with a length of three or four hundred meters is unreasonable.


    If you are not careful, you will be broken by the wind and waves.


    The platinum warship, which is only 30 meters long, is different.In this world, there is no storm that can break such a short and sharp platinum warship.


    Moreover, because of its small size, platinum warships have the speed and flexibility that black gold warships can never compare with.


    So, in this vast sea.


    The platinum warship is truly invincible.


    Although the black gold warship can be called invincible, it is relatively invincible.


    Although the platinum warship is the ancestor of steel warship, it has the colorful light of ancestral territory!


    However, the black and gold warships will not be inferior.


    The black gold warship is not the ancestor of steel warships.


    But it is definitely the ancestor of steel ships.


    As a steel warship, the ancestor of great ships!


    The black gold warship will be infused with colorful light of ancestral land!


    In addition, the black and gold warships will get colorful knots.


    It''s not comparable to platinum, but it''s enough.


    Next, accompanied by 18 engineers.


    Zhu Hengyu entered the White Gold warship Tianmo.


    Besides the flat round cabin in the middle, the whole warship has two wings like duckbill on both sides.


    It is like a heavy sword, lying on the surface of the water.


    Looking at the cabin, that solid internal structure and layout.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head and exclaimed.


    The internal structure of the warship is too solid.


    Even at full speed, if you hit a reef, the warship will not have any deformation.


    Chaos platinum, but it has memory function.


    Even if the collision changes shape, it will recover quickly in a very short time.


    What Zhu Hengyu is most satisfied with is that the space in the cabin is very large!


    The cabin of the platinum warship is divided into two layers.


    The lower layer is mainly filled with various propulsion facilities.


    Some of the remaining space has been built.


    The upper layer is completely empty.


    In addition to the necessary supporting columns and buffer walls.


    The whole cabin on the second floor is more than 200 square meters!


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is that


    The top of a platinum warship can be opened and closed.


    Once the ceiling is opened, the platinum warship will be absolutely cool.


    Once the ceiling is closed, the platinum warship will become a submarine.


    The speed under the water is still as fast as thunder and lightning.


    The most terrifying thing is


    Once in the water, the hidden magical patterns on the surface of platinum warships will be activated.


    The silvery white warship will blend with the surrounding sea water.


    Even if it''s close, it''s hard to tell them apart.


    Although, this platinum warship, did not carry any weapons and equipment.


    But in fact, there is no need for so-called weaponry.


    The platinum warship itself is the sharpest weapon.


    The floor at the bottom of the whole platinum warship is used entirely for thrusters.


    Under the huge thrust, the speed of the platinum warship is amazing.


    With the impregnable body of the platinum warship.


    With the incomparable speed of the platinum warship.


    I''m afraid that even a super giant warship can''t bear to hit it head on.


    So, as the 18 engineers said.


    Big warships have great advantages.


    However, if the warship is small, it is not without advantages at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3754

    No matter how strong a warship is, it has no consciousness of its own.


    The real strength depends on people.


    Nothing else


    Platinum warships, absolutely have the ability to defeat black gold warships.


    But who wins or loses depends on who is driving!


    After a few turns inside the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu could not be more satisfied.


    Although the warship looks small, it is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    With this steel warship, although the world is big, Zhu Hengyu has nowhere to go.


    Even in the deep sea, Zhu Hengyu can also go on a journey.


    In particular, the speed of platinum warships is absolutely unparalleled.


    In terms of speed alone, the platinum warship is far superior to all known creatures and warships.


    Even if they can''t, they don''t have much power to hurt the platinum warships.


    What''s more, the platinum warship is engraved with hidden magical patterns.


    Once in danger, you can turn around and run away.


    If the platinum battleship wants to escape, nothing can catch up.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not very good at driving platinum warships.


    It can even be said, not at all!


    But fortunately, Bingmo heavy industry is short of everything, so there is no shortage of talents.


    Soon, ice demon heavy industry sent three drivers.


    These three people are specialized in testing the performance of warships and collecting test data.


    As a wholly owned by ice magic heavy industry.


    Those who are qualified to be assigned to him as drivers are naturally the most outstanding and outstanding talents in Bingmo heavy industry.


    Originally


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the most outstanding and excellent driver must be a strong man!


    But in fact, when Zhu Hengyu finally saw the three drivers, he was shocked.


    The three drivers were not strong men at all, but three beautiful girls.


    Looking at the chief engineer hesitantly, Zhu Hengyu is skeptical about this arrangement.


    Three pretty girls are the best drivers of ice magic heavy industry?


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s query, the 18 engineers were not happy.


    You can question them for being too straightforward, too candid, too inhumane.


    But in any case, you can''t question their rigor or their integrity.


    In driving, women have a huge advantage over men.


    First of all, the male always has some kind of impulse periodically.


    As a male of the magic sheep tribe, it appears once a month.


    And it lasts a week at a time!


    And females don''t have this problem.


    They will not have this kind of impulse, can completely calm down, long-term continuous work.


    Second, females are always more patient than males.


    Male animals, it is very difficult for a long time, engaged in monotonous and boring work.


    The female of the Moyang tribe is different. Even if they sit there for a whole year, they won''t get upset.


    Last but not least.


    Female Moyang monks are much more careful than males.


    In actual driving, every tiny information will be keenly captured by them.


    This is the most important quality for safe driving.


    Of course, female magic sheep drivers are not without shortcomings.


    As female drivers, their biggest drawback is that they are not brave enough and not strong enough!


    Especially in the combat state, they lack some courage and ruthlessness.


    But with Zhu Hengyu, they don''t need courage.


    As the captain, Zhu Hengyu''s orders will be faithfully carried out by them.


    Courage or something As long as Zhu Hengyu has it.


    Relatively speaking, these three female drivers are not bold, but a good thing.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu, the master, will not be elevated?


    On the whole


    The timidity and prudence of female drivers make them doomed to be self-protection but not enterprising.


    And that''s exactly what the 18 engineers value most.


    As the old saying goes, keep the green hills and don''t be afraid of no firewood!


    As long as you can keep Zhu Hengyu''s life, even if you feel aggrieved for a while, it''s nothing.


    Therefore, after repeated weighing, ice demon heavy industry sent three female drivers as Zhu Hengyu''s personal guards.


    Looking at the three female drivers in front of him, Zhu Hengyu frowned very tightly.


    No wonder Zhu Hengyu is suspicious.


    These three female drivers are so beautiful.


    Zhu Hengyu had to suspect the identity of the three female drivers, who were also female spies and secret agents.Zhu Hengyu had to suspect that the 18 engineers wanted to indirectly control Zhu Hengyu through these three girls.


    In fact


    Even the 18 engineers themselves could not deny this fact.


    In any case, Bingmo heavy industry and Zhu Hengyu are already grasshoppers on a rope.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to control ice demon heavy industry and control it in his own hands.


    Why don''t ice demon heavy industry want to control Zhu Hengyu and let him continue to provide massive funds for Bingmo heavy industry?


    The design of the warship is out of the question.


    There is a long distance between the first generation of steel warships and the ultimate steel warships.


    Even from now on.


    It takes hundreds of millions of years to build the ultimate warship.


    In this process, the amount of money that needs to be invested is really huge.


    They''re just on their way!


    As a wholly owned owner of ice magic heavy industry.


    There is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu holds the lifeblood of ice demon heavy industry.


    As the descendants of xuanbing magic emperor, they will certainly try to deepen their feelings through various means.


    Strengthen each other''s bond.


    Therefore, even those ten engineers dare not say that they have absolutely no other intention.


    Many things, in fact, are tacit.


    If you have the ability, you Zhu Hengyu should not be fascinated by beauty.


    If you have the ability, you will keep a distance from these three girls, or even ignore them!


    Anyway, no matter what happens in the future.


    Since they have given the three girls to Zhu Hengyu.


    There will be no other arrangements.


    Otherwise, would it not have damaged Zhu Hengyu''s face?


    And in the end, they are not trying to control Zhu Hengyu through these three girls.


    This is absolutely taboo for Zhu Hengyu!


    If anyone really dares to do so, once Zhu Hengyu finds out, he will become a deadly enemy.


    At that time, either you or I will die!


    Look carefully


    Three girls, born very beautiful.


    One of them, tall and tall, has big, watery eyes.


    All over, showing a generous, sexy temperament.


    Zhu Hengyu is the first time to see such a big, but sexy girl.


    She is a girl with moderate figure and graceful figure, but she can''t exaggerate.


    A pretty face is exquisite to the degree of perfection.


    Just looking at that pretty face, a beautiful breath, can''t help but come.


    As for a girl, at first glance, it seemed that she was only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    It looks cute and lovely.


    However, it is obvious that her actual age can not be only 13-4 years old.


    If you can, Zhu Hengyu would like to refuse directly.


    But now the problem is, although the 18 engineers do have a lot of thoughts and ideas.


    But on the main body, they just flatter Zhu Hengyu to strengthen each other''s feelings.


    To put it bluntly, it is the kindness of the lower level to the superior.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3755

    If Zhu Hengyu insists on not accepting it, it is not impossible.


    But in this way, it would be too much human.


    People carry gifts to the door, but you throw them out.


    For Bingmo heavy industry, the ownership of the three girls is not worth mentioning.


    If Zhu Hengyu pushed it out, it would make the other party at a loss.


    If you refuse even this


    They had to suspect that Zhu Hengyu was going against them.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can only choose to accept.


    These three girls are the descendants of xuanbing magic emperor.


    In the ancient times, these are all royal relatives and relatives!


    But now, although the reputation of xuanbing magic emperor is still there, the family of xuanbing devil emperor has declined.


    Xuanbing magic emperor surnamed Qin, named Qin Sheng!


    The three girls are all descendants of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Laner is the tallest and most magnificent person.


    The most beautiful face is Qin Yuner.


    She is petite and looks cute.


    Looking at three beautiful, lovely, charming and charming girls.


    To be honest, Zhu Hengyu is happy in his heart.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not really intend to have anything to do with them, it is a pleasant thing to get along with these three beauties day and night.


    I waved my hand


    Zhu Hengyu drove all 18 engineers off the warship.


    Then


    At an order, three beauties, Lan''er, yun''er and Ke''er, are in the cockpit respectively.


    With a faint hum.


    The Silver White Platinum warship sank into the water silently.


    Only a splash of water was left, rippling on the sea.


    Although ice demon heavy industry is close to the sea, there are often warships and ships coming and going outside the wharf.


    If you don''t want to expose the platinum warship, you''d better be careful.


    Of course


    Even if it is not hidden, it is not too conspicuous.


    After all, on the outside.


    Steel warships, and armored ships, in fact, there is no difference.


    An armored ship is the outer surface of a wooden ship, covered with armor.


    Steel warships, on the other hand, are made entirely of steel.


    But in terms of appearance, they are all iron armour, and there is no difference at all.


    However, in spite of this, Zhu Hengyu did not want to publicize it.


    Driving with three girls.


    The platinum warship dived 10 meters below the sea surface, which slowly accelerated and drove in the direction of Waiyang island.


    The cockpit of a platinum warship, located in the front of the upper deck.


    The hatch, made of chaotic platinum, was isolated.


    Although the platinum warship is a fully enclosed warship.


    But in fact, inside the warship, there are holographic magic patterns.


    Sitting in the cab, everything around is clearly visible.


    Looking around, the walls of the warship seemed transparent.


    It doesn''t obstruct the observation of the eyes at all


    Of course, the walls of warships can''t be transparent.


    What we see is just the image projected by the change of array.


    But that''s enough.


    Standing in the spacious cockpit, Zhu Hengyu looked at the three girls curiously


    The three girls did their part.


    Among them


    Qin Laner is responsible for driving platinum warships and galloping in the sea.


    Qin Yuner assisted Qin Lan''er in piloting the warship.


    Qin Ke''er is responsible for monitoring the detection system, guiding the course and determining the route.


    Only with the joint efforts of the three, can the warship start and sail to its destination.


    In the slight whistling sound, driven by Qin Laner, the warship slowly left the dock and entered the vast sea.


    After entering the vast sea.


    After Qin Ke''er confirms the destination to Zhu Hengyu.


    The course was corrected immediately and the course was fixed.


    Then


    Under the control of Qin Lan''er and Qin Yuner.


    The troll, the platinum warship, is gradually speeding up.


    At the beginning, it wasn''t obvious.


    Under the cooperation of Qin Lan''er and Qin Yuner, the speed of warships has been improving.


    But the acceleration process is too smooth.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t feel it at all. The speed was increasing all the time.


    If the eyes can not see the scenery outside, the speed of retrogression has been accelerating.


    He didn''t even feel the warship accelerating.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, it only takes ten minutes.


    The speed of the platinum warship has been raised to a terrible height!All the way, Qin Ke''er turned his head and applied to Zhu Hengyu.


    At the moment, the platinum warship is far away from Yangxin island.


    If it floats to the surface, the speed of the warship will be faster.


    In the face of Qin Ke''er''s application, Zhu Hengyu only hesitated and agreed.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu is a centurion level demon general!


    You don''t have to be timid.


    Even if someone else finds out, it''s no big deal.


    Even if you see the platinum warship, who will connect it with Zhu Hengyu?


    Even if it''s connected, then what?


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu was fascinated by the three women and fell into meditation.


    This time, I must go to Tianmo island.


    Now the question is, can these three girls really be trusted?


    Once on the Tianmo Island, it will be difficult to hide from the three girls about the transaction with the sea snake people.


    Once these three girls report this matter to ice demon heavy industry.


    If one is not careful, the news will leak out.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu may be in danger.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu would like to completely subdue the three girls.


    But obviously, that''s not likely.


    These three girls were brought up by ice magic heavy industry since childhood.


    Their loyalty to Bingmo heavy industry is far from comparable to Zhu Hengyu.


    As the descendants of xuanbing magic emperor, they have incomparable loyalty to their family.


    But it would be too inconvenient if they could not be completely subdued.


    It seems that he still needs to learn driving skills.


    Zhu Hengyu can drive his own warships for those more secret things.


    In this way, leakage can be avoided.


    As for Lan''er, yun''er and Ke''er, they can stay in Waiyang island.


    Long time, long distance driving, only need their help.


    Of course


    If Zhu Hengyu is more ruthless, he will lock them in the warship and not allow them to get off the ship or to board the island.


    It can also avoid the leakage of secrets.


    It''s just that it''s really cruel for the three girls.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu asked for advice with an open mind.


    And three girls to learn the structure of the steel warship, as well as the function of each part.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also systematically studied the driving methods and skills of steel warships.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    When Zhu Hengyu felt that the platinum warship was slowing down slowly.


    Looking ahead, the majestic Waiyang island has already appeared in front.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu has only just begun to contact.


    After all, the time is too short, even if the other side wants to teach, Zhu Hengyu has no time to learn.


    After all, they need a little time, even if they don''t forget all kinds of knowledge.


    Seeing the fast approaching Waiyang Island, Zhu Hengyu made an order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3756

    Three years ago, when Zhu Hengyu left Waiyang island.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Xiaomei are all arranged in Tianmo island.


    Up to now, only Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are on Waiyang island.


    Even back to Waiyang Island, there is nothing to do.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s most important things are five.


    One is to inspect Tianmo island to see how far it has been built in the past three years.


    This is to learn about the trade between Tianmo island and sea snake people, to find out the missing and improve the trade system.


    This is to learn about the development of the Su family and the construction process of Xiaoyang island in the past three years.


    As a new Centurion level demon general.


    Zhu Hengyu must also select 100 elite soldiers as soon as possible, and form their own 100 men team!


    Only when the team has successfully set up a team of 100 can they go to the military headquarters and register formally.


    The military department will release a series of tasks according to the position of each team.


    If you complete these combat tasks, you can earn military merit and upgrade your rank.


    Zhu Hengyu must unload all the materials from 81 warehouses in the ice emperor bracelet as soon as possible.


    These materials must be sent to Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu as soon as possible to exchange them into magic stone.


    And a large number of them are in short supply, but the sea snake people are in short supply everywhere.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to put the magic stone and various precious materials he has earned in the past three years into the ice emperor bracelet.


    Transport to the capital of the words, can definitely sell a sky high price!


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu.


    The platinum warship soon arrived at the island of demons and docked beside a natural dock.


    After finishing his clothes, Zhu Hengyu looked at the three girls seriously.


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s serious face, the three girls couldn''t help being serious.


    They all know that Zhu Hengyu must have something important to tell them.


    Under the gaze of the three girls, Zhu Hengyu listed three rules.


    Three girls are not allowed to leave the warship. They are not allowed to enter the island.


    Three girls are not allowed to drive warships out of this area without permission.


    Three girls are not allowed to inquire about anything about Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter which of the three is violated, it is a great crime.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know.


    Once detected by Zhu Hengyu, shoot to death!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s murderous expression, the three girls all know that Zhu Hengyu is not joking.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not mean to be joking.


    If they land on the island, then all the secrets here will face the risk of leakage.


    If they''re flying warships, they''re leaving this secret dock.


    It is likely to encounter the sea snake tribe, and even break the sea snake tribe that is trading with Tianmo island.


    As for the article, it is to take precautions.


    In any case, when the three girls tried to take the initiative to inquire about Zhu Hengyu.


    He has already had the heart of betrayal.


    If it is not to betray him, then why ask so much?


    Therefore, no matter which of the three rules they violated, Zhu Hengyu would surely kill them.


    We can''t blame Zhu Hengyu for his ruthlessness.


    You know, once this information is leaked.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu will die!


    All the people around him, all his relatives and friends, will be affected.


    The whole island, all the people, will be executed.


    If, kill these three girls.


    Zhu Hengyu would not hesitate to save the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    After all, it was they who betrayed first.


    Since they betrayed, they should pay the price.


    Facing the three rules listed by Zhu Hengyu.


    The three girls didn''t say anything, but nodded and agreed.


    They know very well that Zhu Hengyu is wary of them.


    But in fact, as a girl.


    As a descendant of xuanbing magic emperor.


    They will never betray!


    If we put it in the archaic times, when the emperor xuanbing was still in power.


    The three of them are actually the princesses who made peace with Zhu Hengyu.


    If they betray the emperor''s credibility, they will lose their target.


    For the demons, credibility is above everything.


    Even if the emperor is dead, he will not betray his faith.


    After all, if xuanbing magic emperor is a treacherous villain, he can''t be the devil emperor at all.


    Even if you become one, you will be impeached because of losing credibility!And


    Whether it''s the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    Still these three girls.


    They all know a little bit.


    In any case, Zhu would not tolerate their unscrupulousness.


    And it won''t give them a chance to betray.


    As long as there is a trace of doubt, Zhu Hengyu can hurt the killers and get rid of them.


    In the identity and status of Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if he did, no one could stop him.


    Even punishing him is not enough.


    As long as some combat merits are deducted, they can be successfully exempted from liability.


    Whether it''s the eighteen engineers or the three girls.


    Obviously, it''s not a low IQ fool.


    What they want is to strengthen the binding with Zhu Hengyu, but they don''t want to offend Zhu Hengyu completely.


    After arranging three girls.


    Zhu Hengyu left the steel warship and galloped to Tianmo island.


    Zhu Hengyu chose a very remote login location.


    This secluded wharf is just located in the northwest corner.


    This is the most remote and inaccessible corner of Tianmo island.


    The trading port between Tianmo island and sea serpent tribe is located in the southeast corner opposite to it.


    If the three girls didn''t mean to explore.


    As long as they stay quiet in the nearby waters.


    It is absolutely impossible to break the trade with the sea snake people.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu leave, the three girls are not idle.


    After three days and three nights of sailing.


    The three have collected a lot of data.


    These data may not be of much use to outsiders.


    But for ice demon heavy industry, it is the most valuable test material.


    By collecting these information and data, they can calculate whether the shape and structure of the warship are reasonable.


    Through these data, they can constantly improve and even upgrade steel warships!


    Not to mention how busy the three girls are.


    On the other side


    It took Zhu Hengyu more than half an hour to arrive outside Tianmo village.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s current speed, in more than half an hour, it is enough to span hundreds of kilometers.


    It''s true!


    After three years, the area of Tianmo island is not the same as that of three years ago.


    Three years later, the area of Tianmo island has greatly increased.


    Three years ago, Tianmo island was just a small island about 100 kilometers across.


    However, up to now, with the rising of Tianmo island.


    Tianmo island covers an area of more than 300 kilometers!


    Zhu Hengyu stopped the warship in the northwest corner.


    If you want to get to Tianmo village, you need to cross more than half of Tianmo island.


    Straight line distance, close to 300 kilometers!


    Finally When Zhu Hengyu arrived at Tianmo village.


    Looking at all the familiar things in front of him, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    If you look at it, everything in Tianmo village is almost the same as it was three years ago.


    The walls are still those walls.


    The buildings are still those buildings.


    Even the population in the village does not seem to have changed at all.


    Do you mean


    In the past three years, has there been no progress in the construction of Tianmo island?


    With a full stomach of questions, Zhu Hengyu entered the Tianmo village!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3757

    Entering the Tianmo village


    Looking at Tianmo village, I am very familiar with everything.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Compared with three years ago, there is really no change here.


    Even, compared with three years ago, this place is still backward!


    What''s going on?


    Do they say that they have been in the village for three years?


    But even if it''s a muddle, it''s not like this, right?


    There is no change in Tianmo village!


    When Zhu Hengyu was frightened and angry, someone in the village finally found out Zhu Hengyu''s arrival.


    Soon, a few familiar villagers, then a face of ecstatic welcome.


    Without waiting for the villagers to speak, Zhu Hengyu said coldly, "where are the old village head now?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, among the villagers, the oldest old man opened his mouth and said, "the old village head and they are all in the devil''s palace now."


    Demons and demons?


    Hearing the old village head''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Without more greetings to the villagers, Zhu turned and walked toward the entrance of the underground palace.


    Although he was full of doubts, Zhu Hengyu knew that even if there were any more questions, he could not find an ordinary villager to ask.


    After all, they just saw the results.


    But I don''t know why and how.


    The devil''s palace is the underground space formed after the excavation of cryolite veins.


    In order to avoid the disaster of the sea.


    Also to avoid the leakage of information on the island.


    The immigrations from Tianmo island all live under the earth in the ice crystal cave.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu soon arrived at the entrance of Tianmo village.


    It has eight entrances.


    They are located in the southeast, northwest, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest of Tianmo island.


    Among them, the location of Tianmo village is exactly one of the eight directions.


    Therefore, the center of Tianmo village, above the square of Anping village, has an entrance to the underground palace.


    All the way to the Tianmo village square, Zhu Hengyu into the square next to a modest building.


    Inside the building, there is only a huge statue of the devil standing in front.


    In front of the statue of the demon king, there is an open plain.


    In front of the demon statue, Zhu Hengyu put a magic spirit into the crystal ball held by the demon.


    The next moment, in front of the statue of the demon king, the huge seat slowly moved to the side.


    The huge passage covered by the base is exposed.


    The passage is located directly below the base of the statue of the devil. It is a spacious passage with a diameter of more than three meters and extends downward.


    Looking around, there was a blue glow in the channel.


    Under the blue light, a number of steps, extending downward.


    Looking at the neat and magnificent passage, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Can we say that in these three years, their spirit has been used to elaborate?


    With his brows locked, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward all the way, followed the steps, and walked toward the inner part of the heaven and the devil''s palace.


    Along the spiral steps, all the way down the winding


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu arrived in a huge cave hall.


    Three years ago


    Zhu Hengyu visited Tianmo island before he left.


    Although at that time, many caves had been built here for the immigrants.


    But to be honest, the underground palace at that time was not very suitable for living.


    But three years later, when Zhu Hengyu arrived here again.


    It''s totally different!


    Looking around, the whole cave hall, blue light, lit up the whole hall.


    The blue light comes from the cryolite embedded in the wall of the cave.


    Under the blue light, the cave hall is as bright as day.


    The blue light shines on the wall of the cave, which is magnificent.


    Even if compared with the grand emperor, it is also a winner!


    Look around


    A spacious street for eight carriages.


    There are tall buildings.


    Each building is more than 30 meters high.


    At a glance, on both sides of the street, there are ten storey buildings of various shapes!


    On the street, carriages galloped back and forth.


    On both sides of the street, one by one, the people of the magic sheep clan walked leisurely, talking and laughing.


    If not for Zhu Hengyu''s sober mind, he would even think he was dreaming!Zhu Hengyu''s arrival did not arouse everyone''s attention.


    After all, there are so many people on the street, and Zhu Hengyu is not one of them.


    No one will notice him


    At a loss, Zhu Hengyu walked along the street, watching all the way.


    Along the way, there are tall buildings on both sides of the street.


    The most amazing thing about Zhu Hengyu is that each of these buildings is different.


    After walking for a long time, he didn''t see the same building.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu finally made up his mind.


    These buildings, in fact, are pulled out from the stone walls of celadon stone with tools.


    It''s not made of building materials, piled up one by one.


    In a way, the rooms in these buildings are actually caves dug out of the rock wall.


    Zhu Hengyu knows that the firmness of the buildings excavated from the Qinggang stone walls is absolutely exaggerated.


    The reason why this corundum is called this name is because its hardness is too high.


    It means, bluer rock harder than steel!


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration.


    Compared with steel, this corundum is slightly inferior.


    But even if there is a gap in hardness and strength, the gap will never be very large.


    Therefore, the surrounding buildings are absolutely indescribable.


    These are the bluestones that have been standing here for hundreds of millions of years.


    In the next billion years, they will certainly stand here.


    There is no power to destroy it.


    While walking and looking at the admiration.


    Zhu Hengyu grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    Obviously, the old village leaders may have devoted all their energy to the fine carving.


    I have to say that their work has been very effective.


    In more than three years, they opened up a 10 meter high channel to more than 30 meters high.


    On both sides of the street, originally incomparably rough, extremely simple cave.


    Now it has been transformed into magnificent buildings.


    At this moment, those immigrants are living in luxury suites.


    In each housing, there are standard three rooms and one hall.


    It covers an area of over 100 square meters.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s incomparable admiration


    A neat line of people came along the street, this way.


    Looking at it, it was a team of dozens of people.


    Everyone in the team has 30 magic bodies.


    The most amazing thing for Zhu Hengyu is that these ten people are all veterans of wanzhan!


    When Zhu Hengyu found the patrol team, the patrol team also found Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu appear, the patrol captain''s fierce eyes shine.


    Led the team, trotted all the way to Zhu Hengyu.


    Salute!


    With a loud and clear slogan.


    In a flash, ten members of the team gave Zhu Hengyu the highest military salute!


    Seeing this, all the pedestrians on the street stopped at the same time and looked this way.


    In a flash, all the pedestrians on both sides of the street turned around and faced Zhu Hengyu. They turned over and knelt down to perform the kneeling ceremony!


    Zhu Hengyu was completely stunned.


    What''s the matter? Why are these people on their knees?


    What made Zhu Hengyu puzzled most was what happened to the extremely fanatical flame in the eyes of these people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3758

    Although in the heart incomparable doubt, but Zhu Hengyu after all is experienced the big scene person.


    "He raised his hands all around


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, everyone stood up.


    But no one tried to turn around and leave.


    Everyone stood quietly on both sides of the street, looking at Zhu Hengyu with the most fanatical eyes.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu did not know how to deal with it.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu said to the patrol team: "I want to see the old village head, take me to see him!"


    Yes!


    Receiving Zhu Hengyu''s instructions, the patrol team leader immediately made an answer.


    Then The ten members of the patrol led the way.


    A group of people rushed to the location of the old village head.


    A quarter of an hour later


    Under the leadership of the patrol team, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived in front of a building.


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent building.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Sure enough!


    Over the past three years, all the energy of the old village head has been spent on infrastructure.


    But think about it.


    There seems to be nothing else to do but do it.


    After entering the splendid building, Zhu Hengyu finally met the old village head again.


    Excited looking at Zhu Hengyu, the old village head''s eyes were tearful.


    Zhu Hengyu has been away for nearly three years.


    Over the past three years, the old village head has been on the edge of his mind.


    I''m afraid something will happen to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now that Zhu Hengyu returns safely, the old village head''s heart has finally settled down.


    Looking at the excited look of the old village head, Zhu Hengyu said hello with a smile.


    In recent years, the work of the village head has been very good.


    The whole demon palace was built into a holy land on earth by him!


    In terms of city appearance and living conditions.


    Even the imperial capital is far from comparable to here.


    The whole city, the streets are spacious, the streets on both sides of the same color, all high-rise.


    Each high-rise building is engraved with a large number of symbols.


    Under the illumination of blue light, it can be called magnificent and beautiful!


    Zhu Hengyu is most satisfied with


    On the whole street, incomparably clean and tidy.


    On the ground polished with glauconite, there is not a stain, though it can''t be said to be honorable!


    If only the infrastructure is well done.


    Even the most beautiful and beautiful city will soon be turned into a dog''s nest by residents.


    Only the quality of the residents has been improved.


    Will appear now such a prosperous scene!


    In the next time, Zhu Hengyu got to know it in detail.


    Under the old village head''s statement, Zhu Hengyu learned about the changes in the heaven and evil earth palace in the past three years.


    Since Zhu Hengyu left


    The magic sheep sword sect has sent a number of disciples to help Tianmo Island fight against the sea disaster.


    It has been three years since Zhu Hengyu left.


    In three years, there were three marine disasters.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present status and status, Moyang Jianzong can''t ignore Tianmo island.


    Although the whole Tianmo island is already Zhu Hengyu''s fiefdom, but now Zhu Hengyu is not here, the magic sheep sword sect has the obligation to help Zhu Hengyu guard his hometown.


    If Zhu Hengyu took part in the endless purgatory trial, his hometown was broken.


    The magic sheep sword clan should take full responsibility.


    Therefore, Moyang sword sect not only sent people to help Tianmo village resist the disaster of the sea, but also had hundreds of disciples.


    In this case, ask


    How does the old village head build the Tianmo city and the eight Tianmo villages on the surface?


    He held a high-level meeting with Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe, old captain, Lian Ming and Tianmo LiuJie.


    After repeated discussions, a unanimous decision was made.


    That''s to stop the construction of buildings on the surface of Tianmo island.


    Instead, all the human, material and financial resources will be concentrated to open up and build the demon palace!


    Up to now, there is still only one Tianmo village on Tianmo island.


    The population of Tianmo village is still only over 3000.


    From the surface of the earth, there is no change in Tianmo island from three years ago.


    Even seven of the eight mines that were originally left behind were closed.


    Only the mine mouth in Tianmo village remains.


    For the people of Tianmo island to get in and out of the demon palace!


    So Over the past three years.


    Although the magic sheep sword sect has sent hundreds of disciples to help Tianmo village resist the disaster of the sea.But from beginning to end, no one could detect the existence of the demons and demons.


    In fact, in the past three years, the changes in Tianmo island have been earth shaking!


    Up to now, there are more than 3 million immigrants in the demon palace!


    All the immigrants live in the devil''s palace.


    The street that Zhu Hengyu saw just now has been built for hundreds of kilometers!


    Every Moyang people can be allocated a house with three rooms and one hall.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu owns these houses.


    Those people of Moyang nationality only have the right to use them, and can not be traded or sold.


    If they are married, the two families become a family and share the same property.


    As for the other set, it will be returned to others for use.


    Under the management of the old village head, Tianmo underground palace has realized that everyone has a house, a job and a meal.


    As for those lazy people, there is no living space here.


    In the devil''s palace, not working is a crime!


    If you commit a crime, you will be punished.


    The light is closed, the heavy as a miner, go deep underground to dig for ice crystal ore.


    Today, those industrious people, on the contrary, can live with ease and contentment.


    Just do three hours of work every day, you can have a rest.


    And those who are lazy are totally different.


    The most arduous, arduous and dangerous work in the devil''s palace.


    It''s all done by lazy people.


    The old village head is not a kind person.


    Maybe not very humane!


    But the old village head is to eliminate all the lazy men in the devil''s palace.


    Although for the time being, it''s too cruel to do so.


    But those heavy, hard, dangerous work, always need people to do it?


    Relatively speaking, of course, it is more suitable for lazy people to do it.


    In this way, the old village head hopes that the lazy gene can be completely eliminated from the devil''s palace.


    Over the past three years


    The number of lazy men who died in the mines below is close to 100000!


    Those who want to be lazy and lazy and live in the devil''s palace can''t survive.


    As soon as it is discovered, it is immediately captured by the patrol and sent to the mine!


    Time to now!


    It''s only three years.


    But in the whole demon palace, everyone is industrious.


    For the people in the devil''s palace.


    Laziness is a felony juxtaposed with murder and arson.


    All the sluggards, along with the felons of murder and arson, were sent to the mines.


    There is no resistance to the old village head''s practice.


    After all, these immigrants are poor people who have no food and may starve to death at any time.


    Now, Tianmo island has given them a big house to live in.


    And provide them with food and education for free.


    Even, their children, also received free training!


    The most important thing is


    As long as they take part in the work and work.


    The salary will be paid on a monthly basis.


    They didn''t work for nothing on the island.


    As long as you work, you can get paid.


    Through the propaganda and education of the village head.


    The hatred of laziness is even higher than that of the village head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3759

    Everyone enjoys the same benefits and benefits.


    But those lazy people do nothing. They are lazy every day.


    But enjoy the same treatment as those who are diligent.


    We live in the same house and eat the same food.


    Even with the same salary.


    By what?


    Especially at work.


    Those industrious people have been working hard all the time.


    And those lazy people, but hide in the side sleep.


    At the end of every day''s work, everyone has the same salary.


    In this way, the more you do, the less you do, the better the worse.


    Even, it''s the same whether you do it or not.


    In this case, why do we have to work so hard?


    Therefore, the immigrants in the devil''s palace took a series of measures for the old village head.


    From the beginning of questioning, to gradually accept, and then to the common enemy.


    The whole process has been completed in three years.


    Now, in the devil''s palace, it is a shame to be lazy.


    Once we find those lazy people who like to be lazy and fool the public.


    Everyone will be extremely disgusted, even the first time to report.


    Once verified, it will be recorded!


    Once the times of laziness accumulate to ten, they will be sent to the mine and will never come back.


    It has been more than half a year since we found no new slackers in the whole demon palace.


    When it comes to working hours, everyone works very hard, even can be described as diligence.


    The more you do, the more you earn.


    With money, they can freely go to the shops in the street to buy


    You can buy whatever you like.


    For this kind of life, everyone is very happy.


    It is also under the efforts of more than three million immigrants, day and night.


    This demon underground palace will be so magnificent.


    More than three million people, three years of hard work, in return is far more prosperous and magnificent than the imperial capital!


    These immigrants came from more than 300 islands around.


    Although I don''t know much, I have seen a certain market.


    But all of us have to admit that the devil''s palace is incomparable.


    Before coming here


    They can''t even dream of such a city.


    Everyone has a big luxury house to live in.


    Everyone has a job to do and a salary to get.


    Everyone has free education, training, medical care, food, clothes


    As long as they don''t be lazy.


    They are raised as parents in the devil''s palace.


    In fact, most people are not so filial to their parents.


    After repeated discussions.


    In fact, they are not regarded as parents.


    But as their own children, the kind of natural


    It is also because of this, so just in the street, all talents from the heart, kneel down to Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason is that


    The reason is simple.


    The whole Tianmo island is the fiefdom of Zhu Hengyu.


    The whole demon palace belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    The house they live in is Zhu Hengyu''s.


    The food and clothes Zhu Hengyu gave them for free.


    Even free education, medical treatment and training were provided by Zhu Hengyu for free.


    My father and mother are just like this.


    Therefore, everyone''s kneeling is also from the heart.


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu, a large number of them would have died of starvation.


    More than three million people have worked hard for more than three years.


    A hundred mile long underground street was built.


    Its magnificence is far better than any other city in the surface world.


    And!


    The city is still spreading around at an extremely exaggerated speed.


    According to the old village head''s plan!


    Tianmo Island, more than 300 kilometers across the ground.


    Will be built into a demon palace!


    Once this goal is achieved, the underground world of Tianmo island will be more than 300 kilometers across.


    Will be built into a luxurious super underground palace city!


    It can accommodate hundreds of millions of people at most!


    And this is just the first floor of the demons and goblins.


    Listen to the excited narration of the old village head.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help getting excited.


    In advance, he had never thought that the underground palace could be so magnificent.In fact, not only Zhu Hengyu, but also the old village head, did not think that this heaven demon underground palace was so suitable to live in.


    If it had been predicted, the old village head would have been thousands of years ago.


    They have already led the villagers to develop the underground palace world.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    Even if we start to open up and build from now on, it will be too late.


    In the past three years, the old village chief has not only opened up the devil''s underground palace, but also built the underground palace world.


    In fact, in the past three years, the old village head has done a lot of work.


    Up to now, the migration of underground palace has entered the bottleneck stage.


    Waiyang archipelago, the poor people on 365 islands, have been basically immigrated into the devil''s palace.


    On average, more than 10000 poor people have been immigrated to each island.


    At present, as far as Waiyang islands are concerned, there are no people to move.


    Moreover, according to the old village head''s idea, there is no need to continue to immigrate.


    With more than three million people of the Moyang tribe as the foundation.


    Next, we should vigorously encourage fertility, and we can rapidly increase the population.


    Zhu Hengyu fully agreed with the idea of the village head.


    If we always rely on external immigrants, the quality of their residents is always mixed.


    In the short term, although the population can be rapidly increased.


    However, in the long run, it is not very beneficial to the development of the demons and demons.


    The most loyal and reliable are the indigenous people who are born and raised in the devil''s palace.


    This is their hometown.


    They will love the demons and demons as well as their own eyes.


    Now the most important work of the devil''s palace is education!


    All the people of the Moyang nationality of the right age can receive free education.


    The moo sheep are different from other races.


    Children of Moyang tribe can walk just after birth.


    In a few days, you can run around.


    In a few months'' time, you will have enough wisdom.


    In terms of Terrans


    Seven month old children of the Moyang tribe have the physique and wisdom far beyond the seven year old human children.


    One year old children of the Moyang tribe are already 14-5-year-old of the Terrans.


    The old village head has set up the first college of the devil''s palace.


    All children in the devil''s palace can enter the school free of charge and enjoy compulsory education.


    In order to improve the overall quality of the residents of the demon palace.


    The old village head himself was the president and set up many subjects.


    All children of Moyang nationality who have reached one year old must enter the college and receive compulsory education.


    You can''t graduate from college until you are ten years old.


    This education cannot be rejected.


    It is not only a right, but also an obligation to enter a college and receive an education.


    Parents can''t refuse, whether they like it or not.


    Entering college


    All the children in the devil''s palace can learn to write, count, magic lines, practice


    And a series of knowledge.


    Most importantly, they will take a talent test to see if they are fit for practice.


    If you have a strong cultivation talent, you will be drawn out alone and join the elite class, taught by the old village head.


    The most important education is loyalty education!


    It''s just


    Other island colleges, the loyal goal is the family, is the demon clan!


    But the Academy of the demons and demons is not so.


    On top of the family and demons, the old village head set a supreme goal, that is Zhu Hengyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3760

    All the people in the demon Palace are Zhu Hengyu''s children.


    They must be unconditionally loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status, even above the whole demon clan!


    The reason for this is actually very helpless.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is now trading with sea snakes.


    But the sea snake clan, is the natural enemy of the magic sheep clan!


    If the old village head''s education, put the demons on the highest point, then the problem is big.


    Once it''s very successful.


    Well, the first student trained by the college to oppose or even kill is Zhu Hengyu!


    How could the village head tolerate such a thing?


    Tianmo island is Zhu Hengyu''s fiefdom.


    The people of the demon Palace are Zhu Hengyu''s people.


    Zhu Hengyu is not stupid. How can he educate his children and become enemies with himself?


    So, the first class in the morning and the last class in the evening.


    It''s all Loyalty Education


    For the children of the demon house.


    When the interests of the family conflict with the interests of the demons.


    He cares for everyone and forgets his family.


    When the interests of the demon clan conflict with Zhu Hengyu''s.


    They are loyal to Zhu Hengyu and abandon the demons!


    If one day, Zhu Hengyu will decline.


    Then all the people in the devil''s palace will be displaced.


    Lose the good life now.


    Even!


    What they have now will be plundered by others.


    In one night, they will return to nothing again.


    In this world, except Zhu Hengyu.


    Who really takes them seriously.


    Who would be so selfless to take care of them and raise them?


    Time is passing by


    For more than three hours.


    The old village head finally gave a true account of all the changes that had taken place in the last three years


    The old village head is in charge of the construction of the heaven, the devil and the underground palace.


    At the same time, he is also the dean of the school of demons.


    Zhu Xiaomei set up the first hospital in the demon palace.


    And provide free medical services for the whole demon palace.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was on Waiyang island.


    At the same time, he manipulated the trade with the sea snake people remotely.


    The old captain organized more than 30 million war veterans.


    The army is responsible for maintaining the order of the whole demon palace.


    Lian Ming selected hundreds of apprentices from more than three million immigrants and established the magic pattern college.


    In the demon palace, the magic patterns on the buildings were engraved by Lian Ming and his apprentices.


    Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are in the college.


    Those who have certain talent and talent will be trained by the two.


    In the end, it was that day.


    The six heroes of the demons are the people who have a certain talent for cultivation and certain strength in the process of immigration.


    The militiamen of the devil''s palace were formed.


    These militiamen go deep into every building, every community.


    One day, once the demon palace is invaded by foreign enemies.


    Then every building, every community, will be a fortress.


    All enemies will be attacked endlessly in all directions.


    At the same time


    Through more than 600000 militia organizations.


    The six heroes of the demons also control all the intelligence work of the whole demon underground palace.


    Whenever someone tries to stir up trouble, the six heroes of the demon will know it at the first time.


    And eliminate all hidden dangers in the invisible.


    For the old village head, Zhu Hengyu incomparably praised and admired.


    No wonder, the old village head has been guarding this Tianmo village, and he refuses to go anywhere.


    This is not only because the old village head is noble and devoted to protecting the villagers.


    In fact, the reason why the old village head stayed here for so many years.


    The most important reason is that he is good at this job and likes it.


    Although, the old village head''s cultivation talent is very high.


    If you concentrate on cultivation, the achievements of the old village head will not be just what they are now.


    However, as far as the village head himself is concerned.


    He didn''t want to be a Wufu.


    If he can choose, he would rather be a village head!


    Therefore, over the years, the old village head had many choices, but he didn''t go anywhere.


    He stayed in Tianmo village and became his village head.For the old village head, this is definitely the most happy and happy job for him.


    For the old village head, this is the meaning of his life!


    It''s a pity that


    Tianmo village, the original Anping village, is too shallow.


    There are not enough resources to let the old village grow up and show the grand picture.


    Now, once you have countless money, countless resources.


    The ability of the old village head was shown in an instant.


    After thousands of years of tempering.


    It has accumulated thousands of years of governance experience.


    The village head finally ushered in the peak of his life.


    In just three years, the old village chief built a city that only existed in his ideal.


    I found the treasure!


    There is no doubt that the old village head is definitely the biggest treasure that Zhu Hengyu has found in the past few years.


    Only with the universe in mind can we swallow the whole world.


    No matter how much money and resources you have, you can''t build such a magnificent underground palace world.


    Although the old village head''s cultivation talent is also very high.


    But if he is devoted to practice, his achievements will not be too high.


    But


    If you give him a city, or even an island.


    When all the potential and talents of the old village head are displayed.


    He will give you a great miracle!


    For the general! The old village head is just an ordinary general.


    For phase, the old village head can be called peerless Tianjiao, unparalleled in the world!


    It''s not bragging


    Facts have proved that the old village head has built a magnificent city that has never been seen before.


    Under the rule of the old village head.


    The palace of heaven, evil and earth is thriving, and there is no trace of it.


    The people live and work in peace and contentment and are loyal.


    With the old village head there, Zhu didn''t need to worry about chaos in the rear.


    On the contrary


    If Zhu Hengyu needs it, the old village head will provide him with the greatest help!


    The biggest dream of the old village head is to build Tianmo village into a huge city.


    The position that the old village head dreams of is the chief executive officer of this city!


    Obviously, for the moment alone, no one can compete with him.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also trusted him and was willing to leave the city to him.


    With the old village head in, Zhu Hengyu can completely let go of the development and construction of Tianmo island.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t want to let go, I''m afraid he can''t compare with the old village head.


    After all, today''s Tianmo city is a city that the old village head described for thousands of years in his dream.


    But similar dream, Zhu Hengyu has never had.


    Zhu Hengyu can dream, but his dream is fighting.


    There''s a fight alone.


    There is also a commander in chief, fighting with the enemy on the battlefield!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s most important task is to set up his own team.


    According to the military rules, a hundred people will have to form a team of hundreds.


    After the formation of a hundred troops, the army can be formally formed after passing the examination of the military department.


    Only after the formation of a formal army can they command the army and participate in a series of tasks assigned by the military headquarters.


    If you''re alone, you can''t build a team.


    Or they set up a team, but they can''t pass a series of examinations by the military department.


    They can''t be recognized by the military department. They are formal troops!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3761

    Those who can not form a formal army can only join the command of other generals and assume the ordinary military posts.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t build a team, or if he can''t set up a team, he can''t pass the military department''s assessment.


    Then Zhu Hengyu lost his qualification to become an army on his own.


    In this way, he had to join other armies.


    Be an assistant general under the command of the commander in chief or the commander in chief.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu never wanted to be subordinate to anyone.


    If he wants to become an army, he must establish and control an army of his own.


    The legions of demons are all private forces owned by individuals.


    In addition to unconditionally accepting the operational tasks assigned by the military headquarters.


    This army, it''s all personal.


    It is precisely because of this that the disaster of the sea began.


    Zhu Hengyu frantically searched the 36 islands around him, all the veterans of the war.


    For Zhu Hengyu, among the 36 islands that will suffer from marine disasters every year.


    After thousands of years of experience, the 30 million veterans are really valuable treasures.


    Up to now, Zhu does not need to worry about the source of troops.


    There are more than 3000 veterans.


    But now Zhu Hengyu only needs one million veterans.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could choose the best among the three thousand veterans of the war.


    The old captain was very clear about Zhu Hengyu''s plans and plans.


    So, over the past three years.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not here, the old captain is not idle.


    He not only helped Zhu Hengyu, but also selected one hundred elite soldiers.


    The most important thing is that the old captain even spent three years training these 100 elite soldiers into an army.


    But for the time being, Zhu Hengyu hasn''t gone to see the old captain.


    I don''t know what''s going on with those one hundred and ten thousand elite soldiers.


    If you can, Zhu Hengyu would like to see the old captain as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the old captain is not on the island.


    Instead, he was in command of the 100 elite soldiers, driving the thunder warships, galloping on the sea.


    Through actual combat, to train those 100 elite soldiers!


    According to the past rule, at least it will take more than a week.


    The old captain will command the army and return to Tianmo island for replenishment.


    Therefore, in a short time, Zhu Hengyu could not see the old captain.


    We can''t see the 100 elite soldiers who have trained for more than three years.


    Fortunately, it took three years.


    Zhu Hengyu has too many things to check and understand.


    Therefore, the old captain and the 100 veterans of the war can be put back.


    In the next few days, let alone how excited Zhu Hengyu was when he met Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe


    It is worth mentioning that Zhu Hengyu, accompanied by the old captain, inspected the whole demon palace.


    Under the leadership of the old village head


    Everything in the devil''s palace is well developed.


    In the demon palace, everyone needs to work for six hours every day.


    From children of one year old to long live old people, there is no exception.


    Children also set up children''s patrol teams, which patrol the streets regularly.


    Once discovered by them, some people do not talk about hygiene, spit everywhere, or litter.


    Immediately they will rush to stop, and record the name of the other party, notice criticism.


    This is definitely a disgrace to grandma''s family.


    Even children know how to talk about hygiene. How can an adult be so sloppy?


    Once you get caught ten times in a row.


    Then, as the city''s health destroyer, he will be sent to the mine to work for ten months as punishment.


    Therefore, up to now, the city''s sanitation, tidiness to the amazing degree.


    Even if you fall on the ground for a while, you won''t dirty your clothes.


    Actually, the ground is so clean.


    Not only is there no garbage, because of the underground location, there is almost no dust.


    As for those elderly people who are old and unable to move.


    Each has its own work.


    Their age, though very old.


    But it has infinite life experience and common sense.


    The work of these elderly people is actually very simple.


    Every week, an investigation report should be submitted.


    On the development and construction of the city.


    Some opinions and suggestions on the spiritual civilization and material civilization construction of the citizens are put forward.


    To put it bluntly, they are actually helping the old village head to find out and solve problems in time.Because the goal of immigration is the homeless poor.


    Therefore, there are very few elderly people among them.


    Most of the elderly, once in abject poverty, simply can''t live long.


    Therefore, for the city of demons, these old people are the most precious wealth.


    After living for so long, they have seen much and know little.


    Under the appointment of the old village head, every building has a head.


    In every street, there is a street leader and several deputies.


    In every district, there is a district head and several deputy directors.


    They have the right to regulate the behavior of citizens.


    They have the right to organize meetings of citizens in all buildings, streets and districts, so as to timely understand public opinions and report them to the public.


    At the same time


    A series of decrees issued by the head of the old village are also distributed to the streets and then to the building heads.


    Every citizen can clearly understand the purpose of each decree and the goal it wants to achieve.


    Through this system


    The first-class distribution of Shangyi has been distributed to every citizen.


    Next level upload, has been concentrated in the hands of the old village head.


    It is through this set of administrative system that the administration of the heavenly demon and the underground palace is so perfect.


    Even the elderly and children have jobs to do.


    As for the young and middle-aged monks, not to mention the middle-aged monks.


    They are the main force of the Moyang clan.


    The construction and development of Moyang people mainly depend on them.


    For more than a week.


    Until the old captain was in charge of the thunder running warship and returned to Tianmo island.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied and stopped this inspection.


    Through this inspection, Zhu Hengyu praised the old village head to a greater extent.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has been to many places and cities.


    Not to mention the outer island of Moyang and the imperial capital.


    During the disaster of the sea alone, Zhu Hengyu went to the surrounding 36 islands.


    It can be said to be well-informed!


    But in all the cities Zhu Hengyu has been to.


    Including the imperial capital!


    The administration of no city is comparable to that of the demons and demons.


    Not even the ones that are close.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that with the old village head in, he really didn''t need to worry about the development and construction of the demon underground palace.


    If you meddle in, it will not help.


    Zhu Hengyu''s random interference will destroy the old village head''s development plan.


    And most importantly


    What the old village head has done is indeed commendable, and there is nothing to be picky about.


    Don''t look at the development of demons and demons.


    However, the old village head is not greedy for meritorious service, nor proud of it.


    In terms of publicity and education, the old village head still put Zhu Hengyu at the forefront.


    The old village head resisted all the mistakes.


    All the credit is due to Zhu Hengyu''s foresight.


    In particular, the Loyalty Education in the college has listed Zhu Hengyu as the supreme and only target of loyalty.


    And the old village head himself, is hidden behind the scenes, dedicated, unknown work.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find any reason to be dissatisfied with such an old village head.


    After more than a week''s inspection, although it did not inspect the whole demon underground palace.


    But on the whole, Zhu Hengyu has a clear understanding of the construction and development of the demon palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3762

    Originally, Zhu wanted to continue to inspect.


    However, with the return of the old captain, Zhu Hengyu had to temporarily stop the inspection work.


    After learning that the old captain came back, Zhu Hengyu left Tianmo underground palace for the first time and went to Tianmo village.


    In the tavern of Tianmo village, Zhu Hengyu met the old captain and the 100 selected wanzhan elite!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu appear, the old captain poured down the liquor in his glass and ran over with a laugh.


    At the ten tables in the tavern, hundreds of elite wanzhan stood up in order.


    PATA


    At the next moment, hundreds of elite soldiers, with their eyes shining, looked at Zhu Hengyu and paid him a standard military salute!


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu could not help nodding.


    Wanzhan elite soldiers have unique temperament and aura.


    For Zhu Hengyu, they can be distinguished from ordinary soldiers at a glance.


    However, even if they are all elite soldiers in the war, there are also strong and weak points.


    Obviously, the 100 elite soldiers in front of Zhu Hengyu are no ordinary people.


    Even among the elite soldiers, they are absolutely outstanding.


    There is no need to question the old captain''s eyes.


    These 100 elite soldiers are absolutely the best among the elite.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s excited eyes, the old captain laughed and introduced.


    These 100 elite soldiers were selected from 30 million veterans.


    Everyone present was over 30000 years old.


    Although for the time being, everyone''s demons are still stuck in the 30th section.


    But everyone here has been through tens of thousands of battles.


    Everyone is invincible at the same level.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s satisfied expression, the old captain laughed and was complacent.


    The old captain''s age, even he did not remember.


    As a super pirate, the old captain is all over the world. His eyes are so hot.


    The one hundred elite soldiers he selected were absolutely outrageous.


    Similar existence, even in the ruthless times of pirates, is very rare.


    After three years of training.


    These experienced veterans of the wanzhan war.


    After hundreds of fierce battles, it has been transformed into an army.


    Looking at the old captain apologetically, Zhu Hengyu said with embarrassment: "next, I will take these 100 elite away, that Thank you very much. "


    The old captain immediately smiles, a pair of eyes just smile into two gaps.


    Ha ha, between a smile, the old captain waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to thank you for. Since you''ve been on your ship, you should have worked hard for you. This is what you should do."


    "But what will you do if I take them away?" Hesitantly looked at the old captain, Zhu Hengyu way.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the old captain said with a smile: "there are more than 3000 rabbits in the underground palace. If I choose a few at random, I can build an army again!"


    Looking at the old captain deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "no That''s not enough! "


    Not enough?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old captain suddenly looked puzzled.


    Looking at the old captain, Zhu Hengyu explained with a bitter smile.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is just a centurion.


    He can only command a hundred soldiers.


    But Zhu Hengyu can not always be just a centurion.


    With the passage of time, with the accumulation of combat achievements.


    Sooner or later, Zhu Hengyu will become a commander in chief, a commander in chief, or even a magic commander in command of a hundred thousand troops!


    As a result, more and more troops will be needed under his command.


    Not to mention the 30 million veterans in the underground palace, their quality is much worse than these 100 veterans.


    Even if it is not bad, only 3000 soldiers can not meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old captain frowned.


    For a long time


    Subconsciously, the old captain murmured to himself.


    With the continuous development of the underground palace, the old village head has begun to vigorously encourage childbearing.


    As long as there are more and more newborns in the Tianmo underground palace, Zhu Hengyu''s problem of military resources will soon be solved.


    However, the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu does not have so much time to wait for the three million immigrants to have children.


    Even if a child is born, it takes time to grow, to train, to improve.


    Therefore, it''s really hard to save near fire by far water if we expect the supply of troops from the devil''s palace!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present wealth, strength, and details.It doesn''t take too long to be promoted to a thousand or ten thousand.


    Zhu Hengyu is bound to become commander in chief.


    With a bit of luck, you may even become a commander in chief!


    In less than ten years, the children in the devil''s palace have no time to grow up.


    Moreover, both Zhu Hengyu and the old captain have strong obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Now that we have selected the elites in front of us.


    Then they can no longer accept the ordinary elite.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, how can they command some ordinary veterans?


    Therefore, it is far from enough to have the current 100 super elite.


    Murmuring between the old captain''s heart slightly moved, looked up at Zhu Hengyu.


    The old captain said, "if If you can provide me with a large amount of silver light barrier breaking pills, I may try it! "


    Silver light barrier breaking pill?


    Try it?


    Hearing the old captain''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but wonder.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled look.


    The old captain laughed and explained patiently.


    Among the 3000 islands in the Moyang archipelago, there are a large number of pirates.


    Some of these pirates are veterans.


    Among them, there are many similar to the one hundred super elites in front of them.


    However, the reason why we are pirates is that we can''t survive.


    If you can live well, who wants to be a pirate?


    Frankly speaking, these pirates are the children of the poor who can''t survive.


    Even if they are talented and have potential, they don''t get the resources they deserve.


    Among the pirates, there are many cruel people.


    However, although pirates can rob a lot of goods and treasure.


    But those top-level resources are still extremely scarce.


    In any case, Dan won''t break the silver barrier.


    Basically, the silver light barrier breaking pills are in the hands of various major sects, major forces and big families.


    In any case, it is impossible for the outflow.


    If Zhu Hengyu can get a lot of silver light barrier breaking pills and provide a lot of money.


    The old captain didn''t mind going to the pirate''s nest.


    With the silver light barrier breaking pill as bait, with a huge amount of money, poach the super elite of the major pirate regiments.


    It is worth mentioning that


    As a pirate, we never look at salary.


    No amount of salary you promise will impress pirates.


    For pirates, there is today, there is no tomorrow.


    No one knows whether he can come back alive from this voyage.


    Therefore, the most important thing is not salary.


    The only thing pirates care about is real gold and silver!


    As long as one-time, give enough money, you can buy them off and work for you!


    And if you can''t pull out enough money.


    No matter how high the salary promise, no matter how beautiful the blueprint is, no matter how sweet the words are, they can''t be moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3763

    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that there was such a channel to recruit super elite!


    In terms of money, Zhu Hengyu has absolutely no problem.


    In the past week, Zhu Hengyu has inspected ten giant warehouses.


    Looking around, the ten giant warehouses are full of big wooden boxes.


    These wooden boxes contain all kinds of precious materials, as well as massive magic stones.


    Even the village head did not know how many materials and magic stones he had accumulated.


    It''s not the old village head who is lazy


    In fact, there are too many supplies from the bottom of the sea every day.


    The magic stone is not only the superior magic stone.


    It also contains a large number of primary and intermediate magic stones.


    In this way, there is no way to count the specific quantity.


    Every day, the newly delivered materials can not be counted.


    As for the materials and magic stones that have been hoarded for two or three years, there is no time for statistics.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as the super elite are willing to come, money is definitely not a problem.


    Those super elite, they''re just 30 segments.


    Even how greedy they are, how much can they ask for?


    Or how much do they dare to ask for?


    As the saying goes, you can get the price and the goods.


    No matter how sharp you are, if the magic body has only 30 segments, its value will be limited after all.


    As for the silver light barrier breaking pill, this


    Hesitant to look at the old captain, Zhu Hengyu carefully way: "that silver light to break the barrier pill, how many products do they want?"


    How many products?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in doubt, the old captain said, "how many products do you want? Can it be forced? "


    With a frown, Zhu Hengyu said, "it''s not right Isn''t the higher the grade, the better the effect? "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a bitter smile, the old boatman didn''t know what to say.


    For the super elite of the pirate League.


    Silver light barrier breaking pill is a treasure that can not be obtained!


    If you have to describe it


    Those super elite soldiers are like starving poor people.


    It doesn''t matter whether you give a roast chicken or just a steamed bread with white flour?


    As long as they don''t starve to death, they will be thankful.


    How can you be picky?


    For those super elite, as long as there is a silver light barrier breaking pill, it is enough to be satisfied.


    As for the silver light barrier breaking pill, is it a grade or a nine grade one.


    They really dare not ask for it!


    Also never thought, this also can force!


    Just give them a barrier breaking pill and let them break through the shackles of 30 sections of the demon body.


    Give them a large amount of money to help them settle their families.


    They will follow you and work for you.


    Hesitantly looked at the old captain, Zhu Hengyu solemnly said: "are you really sure, a product of silver light to break the barrier Pill on the line?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s questioning, the old captain shook his head with a bitter smile.


    I pointed to my eyes.


    He also pointed to his broken arm and leg.


    The old captain was very serious and said: "at that time, I lost an eye, lost an arm and a leg just for a silver light breaking pill!"


    "It seems that I am miserable, but in fact, up to this day, I have never regretted my decision!"


    "Without that silver light barrier breaking pill, I would never have the strength I have today."


    "If the strength is not raised to this level, I am afraid tens of thousands of years ago, I would have been killed."


    Even in the old captain''s present status and status.


    Even with the strength and power of the old captain today.


    He still has no regrets!


    Without the silver light barrier breaking pill, it is impossible to break through the 30 sections of the magic body.


    Once you have broken through the 30 sections of the magic body, before 60 paragraphs, all the shackles can be broken through and achieved slowly through hard cultivation.


    The grade of the silver light barrier breaking pill is only the children of the big family and powerful forces who can pursue it.


    For ordinary friars, no matter how many products they can only covet, they can''t get them.


    If they want it, it must be Jiupin silver light barrier breaking pill.


    So even Zhu Hengyu can hardly get so many silver light barrier breaking pills.


    But if all they want is a silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Then it''s easy to say


    Through Jiuyou di Huoshen stove and Jiuyou di Huoshen stove.


    Zhu Hengyu can be divided into a large number of Yipin Yinguang jiezhang pills.In this way, Zhu Hengyu only needs more than 100 crystal cores of silver crystal teeth and eight claw monsters, and can separate thousands of pills!


    With thousands of pills, Zhu Hengyu can pass through the old captain.


    Go to the thieves'' League and dig up thousands of super elite!


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu is promoted to chief commander, he can quickly add thousands of super elite.


    These super elites are amazing.


    They are all super elites who have been in the bandit League for many years and participated in countless battles.


    As mercenaries, they used to follow countless pirate ships across the ocean.


    The wealth of combat experience is simply exaggerated to the extreme!


    You don''t need training at all. You can come here and form an army.


    Once an army is formed, it will be able to produce the strength it deserves immediately.


    But Zhu Hengyu in front of the 100 super elite is different.


    They are basically native villagers of the surrounding 36 islands.


    Although they also participated in tens of thousands of battles, they were only confronted by the sea snake tribe and those soldiers and crabs.


    In terms of quality, it is not as good as those super mercenaries of the island alliance!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Looking at the old captain deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "no problem, I will raise a thousand silver light barrier breaking pills for you as soon as possible."


    "As for money, you can withdraw it from the old village head. No matter how much it is, it will be granted to you."


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old captain immediately widened his eyes.


    A thousand silver light barrier breaking pills!


    This! This This is too much exaggeration!


    When did silver light barrier breaking pill become so cheap?


    Looking at the surprised old village head, Zhu Hengyu did not explain.


    If there was no Jiuyou earth fire god stove, Zhu Hengyu really had no place to make so many silver light barrier breaking pills.


    The nine furnaces are totally different.


    As long as one hundred crystal nuclei, Zhu Hengyu can divide thousands of silver light barrier breaking elixirs through the method of dividing pills.


    With more than 100 crystal cores, Zhu Hengyu is confident that he can still get them.


    However, it is far from enough to dig for the super elite.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    It''s hard to be loyal just by buying them with treasure and money.


    Best, even their families, dig it up.


    Put their family in the devil''s palace.


    Only in this way, can we really subdue those super elite and really let them return to their hearts.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s idea, the old captain thought it was right.


    If it''s someone else, it may be hard to gain the trust of the super elite.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different. He is a general of the military department!


    In any case, he must guarantee his credibility.


    Unlike those pirates, it''s possible to betray everyone anytime, anywhere.


    They even rigidly restrained their families and forced them to work for them.


    Of course


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was a general of the military headquarters, it was very difficult to gain the trust of all at once.


    After all, the generals in the military headquarters are not lack of scum.


    In this world, nothing is absolute.


    There are also black sheep in the military headquarters, and there are also scum who do not pay attention to credibility.


    In the island alliance, there is also the existence of the old captain with outstanding reputation and boundless righteousness.


    However, Zhu is not worried about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3764

    If Zhu Hengyu''s reputation is not enough, then add the reputation of the old captain.


    If two people''s credibility, the sum is not enough to let the other side.


    Let the super elite live in the devil''s palace.


    Let them feel for themselves, let them judge for themselves.


    Zhu believes that as long as they stay here for a short time, they will fall in love with it.


    At that time


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s request, they would ask Zhu Hengyu to move their family here.


    There is no place in the world that is safer, more comfortable and more beautiful than the devil''s palace.


    Be able to live here and become a member of demon city.


    It will definitely be their dream.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu weighed again and again, and finally abandoned the direct invitation.


    For the time being, as long as you use silver light to break the barrier pill, and a lot of money, hire those super elite.


    As for their families, don''t take the initiative to move.


    When they take the initiative to move their family members over, they will completely eliminate their vigilance.


    Only in this way can we really, completely and thoroughly subdue these super elite!


    After the negotiation


    Zhu Hengyu left the tavern with a hundred super elites.


    As for the old captain, he continued to eat and drink in the tavern.


    With hundreds of super elite, Zhu Hengyu left Tianmo village all the way and rushed to the direction of platinum warship.


    It is worth mentioning that during the inspection, Zhu Hengyu unloaded all kinds of materials in the ice emperor Bracelet into the warehouse.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu put the massive materials in the warehouse, as well as the magic stone, back into the ice emperor bracelet, which is 81 meters in diameter.


    All the way to the platinum battleship.


    Looking out to the sea, there is nothing in sight.


    Can we say that the three girls were disobedient and drove the warship away?


    Of course not.


    In fact, the three girls dare not disobey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Since Zhu Hengyu asked them to stay here, they did not dare to leave.


    LAN Er, yun''er and Ke''er all know.


    Their existence strengthens the emotion and cooperation with Zhu Hengyu.


    Instead of destroying it.


    Once they really offend Zhu Hengyu, they will certainly die.


    Even their families will be implicated.


    But not careful, destroyed Zhu Hengyu and ice demon heavy industry cooperation.


    They will become the evil sheep clan, even the villains of the demon clan!


    Therefore, when dealing with Zhu Hengyu.


    The three girls were always wary and cautious.


    Any change in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes will make them scared and frightened!


    As Zhu Hengyu appeared on the beach.


    The next moment, the front of the sea, violent fluctuations up.


    Looking at the violent fluctuation of the sea water, Zhu Hengyu behind the hundreds of elite, suddenly alert up.


    Seeing everyone pulling out their weapons, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the sea.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Between the violent roll of the sea, a silver white warship came up from the sea.


    Soon, a long, silvery staircase stretched out from the White Gold warship.


    Zhu Hengyu, led by hundreds of elite, boarded the platinum warship!


    Originally, before leaving, Zhu Hengyu wanted to see Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu''s.


    Unfortunately, these three guys have already gone to the dragon pool deep in the North Sea to refine their fighting style.


    For the time being, no one knows when they will be back.


    The trade of the sea snake people is also in charge of by the three people.


    Therefore, before the return of Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t see them.


    After boarding the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu ordered the platinum warship to rush to Waiyang island.


    In the cabin, Zhu Hengyu convened hundreds of super elite and held the first meeting.


    At the speed of a platinum warship, it takes only two quarters of an hour to reach Waiyang island.


    But These two quarters of an hour are enough.


    It''s a conference. In fact, what Zhu Hengyu wants to do is distribute the magic ball to these super elite.


    Zhu Hengyu sent out a total of 100 sets of inheritance magic ball.


    Each set of inheriting magic ball contains three magic skills: fast walking with magic power, eye of magic power and sniping with magic power!Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, everyone must arrive at Waiyang island before.


    Refining these three magic skills.


    Master these three magic skills successfully!


    Looking at the hands of the three inheritance magic skills, all people are excited to light their eyes.


    There are three inheritance magic skills, which are primary, intermediate and advanced.


    And the most important thing is that the three inheritance magic skills complement each other.


    The three inheritance magic skills together can form a complete combat system.


    Although in the single team single battle, the power of this set of inheritance magic skills may be just ordinary.


    But once it''s formed, it''s totally different.


    Hundreds of demons can snipe and shoot. Even Zhu Hengyu can''t resist it!


    It''s better for the magic power to move fast, and the magic eye is better.


    One is to increase walking speed.


    One is to increase the distance of vision.


    They are just auxiliary inheritance magic skills, and have no increase in destructive power.


    The most terrible thing is that the devil can snipe!


    The reason why we call magic sniper is not magic sniper!


    Because this demon can snipe, it can ignore all defense and cause fixed damage to the target.


    Once hit by a magic can snipe, at least 1% of the vitality will be damaged.


    Once the vitality is lower than 10%, it will achieve sniping!


    Under a snipe, the target whose vitality is lower than 10% will be killed on the spot!


    Of course, this demon can snipe, not just rely on fixed damage to kill the target.


    In fact, the power of magic can kill itself is very great.


    Under the same level, no one can resist the magic can snipe.


    Even if you can resist one or two, you can''t resist four or five.


    The fixed damage of magic can snipe is for super masters.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current magic body strength, he can almost be immune to the damage caused by 30 segments of magic body.


    But if you can snipe on the devil, there is still no way to escape.


    Each record of magic can snipe, at least will cause fixed damage to Zhu Hengyu.


    And this fixed damage is one percent of Zhu Hengyu''s total vitality!


    Once hit in a row, a hundred demons can snipe.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had sixty magic bodies, he would still be killed on the spot.


    Of course, in fact Zhu Hengyu will not be killed by seconds.


    With the xuangui battle shield, Zhu Hengyu can reflect all long-range attacks.


    However, this xuangui battle shield is just one side of the whole collapsed battlefield.


    Although there will certainly be similar magic weapons and magic weapons, but absolutely not too many.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be no long-range occupation in the collapsed battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3765

    Hundreds of super elite are rapidly refining the three inheritance magic skills.


    Among them, most people do not have any inheritance magic skills.


    For them, direct learning is OK.


    And a few of them have learned to inherit magic skills.


    However, it is obvious that their inheritance of magic skills is not a strong inheritance.


    And magic is not a system at all.


    Therefore, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, even if there were already some who inherited magic skills.


    It''s also replaced by a new inheritance magic technique.


    All soldiers must learn and master new magic skills.


    Only if it is neat and uniform can it be regarded as a complete whole.


    Only if we all keep pace with each other can we be regarded as a qualified army.


    Two quarters of an hour later


    The platinum warship arrived around Waiyang island.


    Looking at the hundreds of elite, they still haven''t finished refining.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was not worried.


    Order them to continue refining and inheriting the magic ball on the warship.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yu set foot on the Hengyang.


    The platinum warship, however, remained on the dock.


    For the platinum warship, as well as the people on the warship, Zhu Hengyu is not worried.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu''s flag is on top of the platinum warship.


    Attacking a warship with a flag is an attack on a magic general.


    To attack a demon general is to attack the army.


    To attack the army is to attack the demons.


    So


    As long as the general flag of Zhu Hengyu is planted, the platinum warship is absolutely safe.


    Those 100 super elites can settle down and refine the magic ball wholeheartedly.


    Not to mention how the 100 elites refined and inherited the magic ball.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu set foot on the wharf and drove all the way to the market.


    There are three things to deal with when I go back to Waiyang island this time.


    The first thing is to rush back to the magic sheep sword clan and deal with the matter with the magic sheep sword clan.


    The second thing is to go back to see Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue to learn about their development.


    The third thing is to meet Zheng Xiaoyu and see how the struggle between her and the Su family is going on.


    Among the three things, the third one is the most valued by Zhu Hengyu.


    As soon as he landed, Zhu Hengyu made his way to the market.


    At the same time


    The bazaar in Waiyang city is full of people at the moment.


    Looking around, everyone in the market is angry.


    In front of the crowd were three big, white haired old men.


    Around the three elders, an invisible pressure rages around the void.


    Within 10 meters around the three elders, no one can get close to them!


    To be exact, I dare not get close to it!


    Otherwise, the fierce pressure will make them suffocate in an instant.


    The three old men looked at a white building in front of them.


    Look carefully, on this white building, there are three big characters - Hengyu chamber of Commerce!


    Standing in front of the Hengyu chamber of Commerce, the faces of the three old men are extremely gloomy.


    The Hengyu chamber of commerce is a chamber of commerce that has risen since three years ago.


    This chamber of Commerce has now spread over 365 islands in the outer island of Moyang.


    Each large and medium-sized island has a semicolon of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce sells a large number of rare medicinal materials.


    At the same time, it also purchased a large number of cheap and common materials and medicinal materials for the whole Waiyang island.


    No one knows where the goods of Hengyu chamber of Commerce came from.


    No one knows where the supplies and medicinal materials purchased by Hengyu chamber of commerce were sold.


    In a word, within only three years, Hengyu chamber of Commerce has developed vigorously.


    If it''s just a good business, it''s nothing.


    After all, what Hengyu chamber of Commerce sells is the resources that other merchants are short of.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce purchased cheap materials and medicinal materials that other merchants completely ignored.


    So There is almost no conflict between Hengyu chamber of Commerce and other chambers of Commerce.


    But Never, never.


    This Hengyu chamber of commerce should not cooperate with the Su family.


    In the past three years, Hengyu chamber of Commerce has repeatedly lent a large amount of money to the Su family.


    In order to develop and build Xiaoyao Island, each branch of the Su family borrowed a lot of money from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    At the beginning, the Su family didn''t pay attention.


    After all, on average, the amount of money borrowed by each branch is not exaggerated.But just these days.


    According to the regulations, the Su family began a three-year inspection.


    Found a thing that shocked the Su family!


    In the past three years, each branch of the Su family has borrowed huge amounts of money from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    In the past three years, the Su family has made every effort to develop and build Xiaoyao island.


    80% of the family''s funds are spent on Xiaoyao island.


    In this way, the funds of other industries of the Su family were extremely tight.


    At this time, Hengyu chamber of Commerce extended a helping hand to the Su family.


    There is no doubt that in the eyes of the branches of the Su family, Hengyu chamber of commerce is friendly.


    In time, they provided loans to all branches of the Su family.


    The monthly interest of the loan is only 2%!


    If you borrow one hundred magic stones, you only need to give the interest of two magic stones in a month.


    This interest, in the eyes of the Su family''s children, is insignificant, completely negligible!


    What''s more, the loan has a very long repayment period.


    As long as the principal and interest are paid off one after another in the next hundred years, it is OK.


    If the interest can not be paid in time, then the principal and interest of the first month are added up as the principal of the second month.


    The principal and interest of the second month are added as the principal of the third month.


    This algorithm, also known as profit rolling!


    Because the funds of each branch of the Su family were completely cut off.


    All the funds were transferred to build the relationship of Xiaoyao island.


    The capital chain of each branch of the Su family is particularly tense.


    The branches of the Su family, who had been used to extravagance, could not stand the present tension.


    They should eat, drink, dress, live, use, and play


    It all needs money. It needs a lot of money.


    However, the Su family cut off 80% of their funds, which made them difficult.


    At this time, Hengyu chamber of commerce appeared.


    In the face of the friendly Hengyu chamber of Commerce, the branches of the Su family were not too wary.


    After all, they just borrow as individuals, or as branches.


    The amount of loans for everyone, and for each branch, is not too high.


    For the Su family in the past, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    In the past, the descendants of the Su family consumed tens of thousands of magic energy stones every month.


    Now the loan is several thousand, should be no problem?


    In the past, each branch of the Su family consumed millions of magic energy stones every month.


    Now loan hundreds of thousands of dollars, should not be a big deal?


    Indeed, if you only borrow once, that''s not a big problem.


    But the problem now is that three years have passed, more than 30 months have passed.


    In the past 30 months, the members of the Su family were divided into individuals and branches.


    Every month, he borrowed a lot of money from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    In the past, the Sujia family had a great career and accumulated a large amount of funds.


    Therefore, even if they have a loan, they can pay it back in time.


    But in fact, the Su family is no longer as it used to be.


    The construction of Xiaoyao island is a bottomless pit!


    It was from scratch, building a brand new city.


    Everything there is to be bought, hired and built.


    And once it''s spent, it''s gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3766

    Money becomes a real estate and can''t be taken back.


    In order to develop and build Xiaoyao Island, the Su family has done its best.


    Not only did we invest the funds accumulated in the past.


    Even the profits made in the past three years have also been invested.


    In this way, problems arise.


    Although on the surface, the profitability of Su''s industries is still very good.


    Every month, the profit is very high.


    But in fact, all the branches and children of the Su family.


    There''s a huge loan every month.


    At the beginning, we all had control.


    The amount of loans is still relatively low.


    But as time went on, the control was gradually released.


    In the past, Su family disciples spent tens of thousands of magic energy stones every month.


    Because the capital flow is limited, we can only rely on loans to make ends meet.


    Every month, they only dare to loan thousands of magic stones for flowers.


    But the question is, what can thousands of magic stones do?


    Can that satisfy everyone''s consumption?


    No! Obviously not


    Since Hengyu chamber of commerce is such a place, it can provide loans at any time, and there is no limit on the amount of loans.


    How can those disciples of the Su family control their hands?


    As time goes by


    Su''s disciples, from thousands of loans a month, to tens of thousands of loans.


    Then, from tens of thousands of loans a month to hundreds of thousands of loans!


    Even, among them, the courage is bigger, play more crazy.


    Even a month, even dare to loan hundreds of thousands of magic stone to spend.


    Of course, this kind of thing, they are very covert.


    In any case, I dare not let the senior management of the Su family know.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be censured by the senior members of the Su family.


    Therefore, the children of the Su family, relying on the loan of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, continue to live a life of drunkenness.


    Even, they are more relaxed and happy than they were three years ago.


    In just three years


    The Su family goes from top to bottom.


    From individuals to groups.


    A total of more than 500 billion magic stones were loaned from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    If that''s all, the problem is not too serious.


    Although the Su family will be greatly damaged by this, it will not shake the foundation.


    The most serious thing is that


    In order to speed up the construction of Xiaoyao Island, the Su family, in the name of Sujia as a whole, borrowed 600 billion yuan from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    The loan life of this 600 billion yuan is 10 years.


    And most importantly, this part of the fund is interest free loans.


    Just pay off the principal in the next ten years.


    Of course, the Su family couldn''t miss such a good thing.


    With the 600 billion yuan, they can build a large city on Xiaoyao island in one step!


    There is no doubt about the ability of a large city to attract money.


    Take the magic sheep sword school, master fan''s Haihui island for example.


    The annual profit of Haihui island is as high as hundreds of billion magic stones.


    If the capital of 600 billion yuan is well managed, the interest of two or three years can be fully paid back.


    Therefore, the Su family did not hesitate to bite Zheng Xiaoyu''s bait.


    And eat delicious, delicious.


    But when the Su family was dreaming.


    The triennial inventory began.


    In the process of checking, the Su family found that the children and branches of the family had secretly borrowed a lot of loans from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Up to now, the total loan has reached 500 billion!


    The reason why the disciples and branches of the Su family were able to borrow more than 500 billion yuan was very simple.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce in Waiyang Island trade, is with the Su family cooperation.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce in Waiyang Island, only a headquarters, and no shops.


    All kinds of precious materials and medicinal materials of Hengyu chamber of commerce are sold through the shops of Su family.


    In the eyes of the Su family


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce, this is obviously borrowed chicken to lay eggs, occupy the light of the Su family.


    Therefore, Hengyu chamber of commerce is absolutely afraid to offend the Su family.


    Because of this, all the children and branches of the Su family had no pressure to borrow money from Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    In their opinion, Hengyu chamber of commerce did not dare to offend the Su family in any case.


    Otherwise, no matter how many precious materials and medicinal materials they have, there is no channel to sell them!


    By a variety of excuses, the branches of the shop, often default, or squeeze payment.


    If you don''t bribe the staff of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.If you don''t often bring a gift to please you.


    If you don''t give it to you, you won''t get it.


    If you have the ability, don''t ask us to cooperate with us?


    Facing the domineering Su family, Hengyu chamber of commerce does not have a good way.


    Ask grandfather to sue grandma, carrying a large number of gifts to the door, also does not work.


    However, Hengyu chamber of Commerce used a lot of money to bribe those executives.


    The capital of goods can be overstocked, but can we change the way of overstocking?


    Is it more appropriate to transfer the squeezed part of the funds into the loan of Hengyu chamber of Commerce?


    In the face of heavy bribes, the directors of each branch of the Su family were obviously unable to resist.


    Funds continue to be overstocked, but in the form of a backlog, they are turned into loans.


    All the money owed to Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    It''s no big deal to turn into a loan.


    Although we have to pay more interest.


    However, for the directors of each branch of the Su family, they don''t have to pay the interest.


    On the contrary, they put a huge amount of bribery funds into their own pockets.


    There''s nothing better than that.


    A lot of money squeezed by goods turned into loans.


    Plus the loans from the children and branches of the Su family.


    In the calculation model of rolling profits, the capital has been hoarded to more than 500 billion yuan.


    Plus the 600 billion interest free loans in the name of the Su family.


    The Su family owes a total of 120 billion yuan to Hengyu chamber of Commerce!


    That''s $600 billion interest free loan, which was not a problem.


    Once the construction of Xiaoyao island is completed, it can be paid back one day.


    But now the question is, what about the interest bearing loans of more than 500 billion yuan?


    If you don''t pay off as soon as possible, it will be too terrible under the rolling profits.


    500 billion capital, 2% monthly interest!


    If it can''t be paid off as soon as possible, it will generate 10 billion interest every month!


    More than 100 billion interest will be generated every year.


    More than 500 billion yuan will become more than 600 billion yuan in a year.


    If this continues


    Even if the Su family were rich, they would be ruined sooner or later.


    If possible, the Su family will be desperate to pay off these debts as soon as possible.


    But now the problem is that the Su family has put all their money into the construction of Xiaoyao island.


    Even if you want to pay back, there is no money to pay back.


    Now, the monthly profit of the Su family is not enough to repay the interest.


    And don''t forget


    Ten years later, the loan of 600 billion yuan will also be paid back.


    And the most desperate thing is.


    Three years have passed since the 10-year interest free loan.


    Now it''s the fourth year.


    In other words, in six years'' time, they will have to repay the 600 billion yuan loan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3767

    The Su family wanted to build Xiaoyao island as soon as possible and repay the loan with the profits of Xiaoyao island.


    But now the problem is


    The capital chain has broken!


    The Su family is now faced with a dilemma.


    If the profit-making funds continue to be used to build Xiaoyao island.


    Indeed, Xiaoyao island can be completely built in four or five years.


    But a careful calculation, you will find the problem.


    Even if Xiaoyao island is completed four or five years later, the loan of 600 billion yuan should be paid back first.


    If they don''t pay them back, they will definitely apply to the military department for arbitration.


    No, it''s still impossible. If you don''t have money, you can use assets to pay off debts.


    And


    Even if the Xiaoyao city of Xiaoyao island is completed, it is not immediately profitable.


    As a new city, you can''t expect it to be profitable as soon as it''s built.


    At least give him 10 years to gradually expand his popularity, increase his influence and increase his passenger flow.


    Therefore, the first ten years are basically unprofitable.


    Originally, the plan of the Su family was.


    After the completion of the construction of Xiaoyao City, we can apply for low interest loans from families and forces with the help of Xiaoyao city.


    With this loan, we will repay the 600 billion loan of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    In this way, as long as they are given another 10 years, they can let the city of Xiaoyao take off completely.


    But in the current state, even in four or five years, or even five or six years later.


    What is the use of Xiaoyao city even if it is completed on schedule?


    With 500 billion yuan of capital and a rolling profit of half a month, it will turn into more than 1 trillion yuan in four years!


    Even if Xiaoyao city is built, it will be insolvent.


    There will be no families and forces that dare them to lend money.


    What''s more, the profits will not stop.


    With a loan of more than one trillion yuan and a rolling profit of two cents a month, even if the Su family is still dead, it is absolutely not clear.


    The debt would only be paid more and more until the Su family collapsed.


    Dead end


    There is no doubt that this is a dead end.


    Faced with such a dead end, the Su family was naturally in a hurry.


    Therefore, the three elders of the Su family had to stand up.


    Ask Hengyu chamber of Commerce for an explanation.


    Although I don''t know what Hengyu chamber of commerce thinks, it is obvious that they have forced the Su family to a desperate situation.


    If Hengyu chamber of commerce can not give the Su family an explanation.


    Even if the Su family were to fight for a net, they would not hesitate.


    Not to mention, outside the Hengyu chamber of Commerce, a number of masters of the Su family.


    We don''t mention the three Taishang elders of the Su family who are all white and have a magic body rank of 60.


    On this side, in the white building of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Zheng Xiaoyu sat there with a bitter face.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has not come back.


    But the plan of the Su family has been revealed in advance.


    Who could have thought that the Su family was so cautious that they had to check the accounts every three years!


    There is no problem with Zheng Xiaoyu''s plan.


    If everything is normal, the Su family should be bankrupt by now.


    If Zhu Hengyu becomes a magic general.


    With the status of a possessed general, Zhu Hengyu can completely suppress the Su family and forcibly take all the Su family''s industries into his pocket.


    But now, whether Zhu Hengyu has become a magic general is still unknown.


    Su Ziyun, however, is already a magic general.


    In this way, what Zheng Xiaoyu had done before was a big taboo!


    By now, Su Ziyun has been the supreme authority of the Su family.


    Calculating the Su family is tantamount to calculating Su Ziyun.


    As a magic general, Su Ziyun was protected by the army.


    Once the matter is revealed, the military department will certainly come to the door.


    At that time, even if Zhu Hengyu was promoted to be a magic general, it was not easy to explain.


    Nothing else


    Once the military department launched an investigation, Zhu Hengyu''s huge funds became a problem.


    Where on earth did you get all your money?


    What''s more, as a magic general, why do you plan another one?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu won''t suffer too much punishment.


    However, from now on, Zhu Hengyu''s reputation in the military headquarters has been completely discredited.


    It will definitely be resisted by other demons.


    In this way, it is difficult for Zhu Hengyu to make great progress.


    For Zhu Hengyu, a mere trillion yuan of funds, he would rather throw it away than cause such a result.


    But now, the matter has come to light, and Zheng Xiaoyu is completely out of order.


    I don''t know what to do next.At the time when Zheng Xiaoyu was thinking hard.


    A cheerful laughter, a very familiar figure, came in from the door.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is upset


    As soon as I heard this very familiar laugh, I immediately opened my eyebrows.


    Revealed extremely happy, extremely excited, extremely happy smiling face.


    Look around


    It''s Zhu Hengyu. It''s no one else!


    Before returning to Waiyang Island, Zhu Hengyu knew Zheng Xiaoyu''s current position from the village head.


    I also know what she has been doing for the past three years.


    What Zheng Xiaoyu has done is exactly what Zhu Hengyu discussed with Zheng Xiaoyu when he left three years ago.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s happy smile, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "how, do you miss me?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Zheng Xiaoyu''s face immediately turned red.


    This guy, I haven''t seen him for three years, but his mouth is a lot of hooligans.


    Do you miss me?


    Such a question, you let her a girl, how to answer.


    If you don''t want to, it''s too heartless.


    We have a friend, and the relationship between each other belongs to the master-slave.


    You can''t say what you don''t want.


    But if you want to


    This is said by Zheng Xiaoyu, but it is too awkward, too beautiful, too ambiguous.


    For girls, a thought word can represent too many meanings.


    There is no end to the explanation.


    If you meet those Playboys.


    You answer miss him, he will immediately ask


    What do you think of me?


    Where do you miss me?


    What do you want me to do to you?


    When he opened his mouth, Zheng Xiaoyu didn''t know how to answer.


    But suddenly saw Zhu Hengyu''s clear and incomparable eyes.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s question is open and upright, and there is no half silk charm contained in it.


    My old friend has not been seen for many years. This is just a question from Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    Zheng Xiaoyu even doubts that this guy has ignored the fact that she is a girl.


    It can be said that the falling flowers intentionally follow the flowing water, and the flowing water is merciless in love with the fallen flowers


    Zheng Xiaoyu gave a frustrated smile.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s lonely expression, Zhu Hengyu did not think too much.


    Just along the way, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the front door and saw the crowd outside.


    I also have a general understanding of this incident.


    So


    Now I see Zheng Xiaoyu so lonely.


    Zhu Hengyu subconsciously thought that she was worrying about the present.


    In fact, although Zheng Xiaoyu is really worried about this matter.


    But more, it is because of her and Zhu Hengyu''s intention to fall flowers, the water is merciless!


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "this matter, it seems not difficult to deal with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3768

    oh


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu sorted out his mood.


    Don''t think about those childish things.


    Gathering all his spirit, Zheng Xiaoyu said, "is it not difficult to deal with it? But I still don''t know what to do


    Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "what you are entangled with now is not the identity of Su Ziyun''s Magic general?"


    Nodding his head, Zheng Xiaoyu said, "yes, as a magic general, we can''t plot against him, or we will certainly involve the military department."


    "Once the army is really involved, you''re in trouble."


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said:


    "unless we really plot to calculate the Magic general, otherwise, the military headquarters will not be in charge of it."


    "In fact, what you have done is a little bit too much. It''s really exaggerated. We didn''t seem to have made such a decision at the beginning."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu, Zheng Xiaoyu said with a wry smile:


    "I didn''t know that Su Ziyun could really become a magic general!"


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    In fact, if Zhu Hengyu hadn''t helped many times.


    That Su Ziyun, it is really impossible to become a magic general.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu helped him so much, Su Ziyun was just dangerous and dangerous. He managed to seize the fruits of the ancient world.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu


    The key is that Su Ziyun did help him a lot, even helped him.


    Can''t you give me back?


    Zhu Hengyu is not that kind of person.


    After grasping his head, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "it should not be too late. You should go out and negotiate with the Su family immediately, and the interest of all loans will be exempted, and the repayment period will be unified for ten years!"


    Ah! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu suddenly opened his mouth and looked unbelievable.


    More than 500 billion interest bearing loans.


    More than 600 billion interest free loans.


    The total amount is more than 1200 billion yuan.


    The repayment period is as long as ten years!


    Isn''t it a gift for nothing?


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu is really smart, her height determines her vision.


    In fact, in this matter, interest and other matters are of no importance at all.


    The reason why he is willing to lend to the Su family is not how generous Zhu Hengyu is.


    Zhu Hengyu was worried that the Su family was not rich enough, so he paid to help them build Xiaoyao island.


    Although on the surface, the money seems to have been loaned to the Su family.


    However, the money is still used to build Xiaoyao island.


    In the future, once Haishan, cangshui, Xie Yu returns.


    Then we can start a war and seize Xiaoyao Island completely.


    By that time, everything the Su family had built on Xiaoyao island had become Zhu Hengyu''s.


    And even so


    Su''s real gold and silver, borrowed from Hengyu chamber of Commerce, must be returned after all.


    The Su family took Zhu Hengyu''s money and helped him build Xiaoyao island.


    In the end, the Su family has to pay back every cent he took from Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s enough


    Never thought, Zheng Xiaoyu was not satisfied.


    He even made a monthly profit of two points, but also added a rolling profit.


    There''s no need. It''s meaningless!


    Once one day, Xiaoyao island will fall completely.


    Su Jiaguang is the real gold and silver. The 1200 billion yuan taken from Hengyu chamber of Commerce has been unable to repay.


    It''s like


    Does it make any difference whether a beggar owes you one million or ten million?


    Anyway, I can''t afford it. I''m going to lose everything.


    In this case, why change the debt from 1.2 trillion to 2 trillion, or more?


    One hundred and twenty billion yuan in arrears is enough to ruin the Su family.


    Why do you have to make profits and lose the tongue?


    So what if Su Ziyun is a magic general?


    Don''t you have to pay back the money the devil borrowed?


    I''ve got interest free loans. I''ve been paying for them for ten years.


    What else do you want?


    If the army wants to intervene, the world will be in a complete mess.


    All demons can borrow money without fear.


    I borrowed it and didn''t have to pay it back.


    If anyone dares to urge debts, let the military department intervene.


    Obviously, the military department is not omnipotent.


    The Magic general owes money, which is also to be paid back.


    Otherwise, how could the Li family of purgatory restaurant decline?


    Otherwise, how could the Qin family of Bingmo heavy industry be on the verge of bankruptcy?It can be said that


    As long as the interest is exempted, the military department has no reason to intervene.


    On the contrary


    As a magic general, if Su Ziyun dares not to repay debts!


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce, on the contrary, has the right to apply for military arbitration.


    As a demon general, if Su Ziyun is in debt, only the military department can punish him.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu suddenly fell into a trance.


    Yeah, yeah


    All along, she has been overemphasizing earnings.


    Always want to maximize the interests as much as possible in this war.


    But in fact, she did too much.


    The benefits have already overflowed, but she is still doing everything possible to maximize the benefits!


    All this makes no sense at all.


    Once Xiaoyao Island fell, even if the Su family lost their fortune, they would not be able to repay the debt of 1.2 billion yuan.


    Therefore, as Zhu Hengyu said.


    Even if all loans become interest free loans?


    Even if the repayment period is extended to 10 years?


    In the final analysis, the Su family will pay back the money.


    If you borrowed the real gold and silver, you should return the real gold and silver.


    That''s the truth all over the world.


    Even the military department can''t force in.


    What the Su family has not calculated is that Xiaoyao island may fall.


    As long as Xiaoyao island does not fall, in ten years'' time, they can use the island as collateral to apply for loans from the major families, major forces and the military headquarters.


    In this way, new debts can be used to repay old debts.


    As long as it lasts for a few years, it can be paid off gradually.


    But now the problem is


    Once Xiaoyao Island Falls, it''s totally different.


    With the income of Waiyang island alone, the Su family can''t make so much money.


    Even if they don''t have to pay the interest, they can''t pay the principal.


    Even if they can apply for loans from other families, other forces, even the military.


    But all the money has to be paid back.


    So much capital, even if the interest rate is low, has exceeded the Su family''s income in Waiyang island.


    Therefore, before long, the Su family was bound to go bankrupt.


    Even if the Su family can survive, they will not go bankrupt.


    It doesn''t matter to Zhu Hengyu.


    He doesn''t have to bankrupt the Su family.


    If the Su family can resist, it has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, he had already collected all the assets of the Su family into his own pocket.


    Zhu Hengyu first lent the Su family 120 billion yuan to build Xiaoyao island.


    It was not easy to build Xiaoyao Island, but Zhu Hengyu put it directly into his pocket.


    Don''t even say thank you


    The most tragic thing was that the Su family had to pay Zhu Hengyu 1.2 billion yuan in real gold and silver.


    Even if the Su family did not close down, Zhu Hengyu could be satisfied.


    The loss of the Su family was enough to make up for the persecution they had inflicted on Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3769

    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu suddenly fell into a trance.


    Dare not neglect


    Zheng Xiaoyu quickly called the person in charge of Hengyu chamber of Commerce and said Zhu Hengyu''s idea briefly.


    Soon, the president of Hengyu chamber of Commerce turned and strode away.


    This Hengyu chamber of Commerce, the president on the surface, is a middle-aged woman.


    But in fact, the ownership of Hengyu chamber of commerce is Zhu Hengyu''s.


    One hundred percent of the whole Hengyu chamber of Commerce belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    And it is not the president who actually runs the Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    It''s Zheng Xiaoyu in the rear


    Up to now, Hengyu chamber of commerce is located on 365 islands of Waiyang island.


    Each has its own division.


    On the major islands, Hengyu chamber of commerce did not build shops.


    It''s about working with big families and big forces on the big islands.


    The major families and forces in the outer island of Moyang helped Hengyu chamber of Commerce to sell goods.


    At the same time, the stores under the major families and forces also helped Hengyu chamber of Commerce to purchase a large number of materials and medicinal materials.


    In the whole process, Hengyu chamber of commerce only plays a role of transit.


    Originally, Zheng Xiaoyu actually wanted to establish his own shop.


    In this way, production, supply and marketing can be realized.


    However, this proposal was rejected by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu''s ambition is not in business.


    I don''t have a lot of thoughts. I''m fighting with the local snakes of various islands.


    If cooperation is possible, Zhu does not want to choose competition.


    After all, the distributors in the major islands make only small profits.


    A material and medicinal material from the sea bottom may cost only one magic stone.


    But when they were sold to the merchants on the islands, the price was 100 magic stones!


    The merchants will increase their profits and sell this herb to 110 magic stones.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    He has made a hundred times the profit.


    What about the remaining 10% profit to those businesses?


    With that energy and time, it is better to open up more islands and open up a broader market.


    If not


    In just three years, even if Zheng Xiaoyu was born with three heads and six arms, he would not be able to complete the layout of Waiyang island.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu, how to reminisce in the white building.


    On the other side


    The general president of Hengyu chamber of Commerce met with the three elders of the Su family in the reception hall of the headquarters.


    Ms. Wu Xia, the general president of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, expressed the attitude of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce, wholeheartedly and sincerely cooperate with the big families and forces, in line with the original intention of common development and common progress, to get rich together with various forces.


    The loans made by the branches of the Su family and the children of the Su family are purely personal acts, not bewitched by Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    In the face of president Wu Xia''s statement, the three elders of the Su family were furious.


    Regardless of the original intention of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    In the final analysis, Hengyu chamber of Commerce eventually forced the Su family to a desperate situation.


    If Hengyu chamber of commerce can''t give a satisfactory account to the Su family, the Su family doesn''t mind breaking through the net.


    Facing the ultimatum issued by the three elders of the Su family.


    The general president of Hengyu chamber of Commerce made some concessions.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce has no intention of forcing the Su family into a desperate situation.


    Although it has formed an established fact, the mistakes made by Hengyu chamber of commerce are not the key to the Su family.


    The two sides are in the most intimate cooperative relationship.


    But because of this, when the children of the Su family applied for loans, the chamber of Commerce of Hengyu agreed without hesitation.


    Can we say that we are so close to each other, but we don''t loan to the children of the Su family?


    Obviously, this is not justified.


    As for interest


    In business, even if the two sides are in a state of cooperation.


    It can''t be said that the Su family''s children don''t have to pay interest on loans, do they?


    In fact, before that, Hengyu chamber of Commerce had provided an interest free loan of up to 600 billion yuan for the Su family.


    In the face of president Wu Xia''s speech, the three elders of the Su family couldn''t help speaking.


    Indeed


    The loan was not forced by the Su family.


    It is the Su family''s children who bully others and force them to order loans.


    Hengyu chamber of commerce is a commercial organization.


    In the face of our cooperation, is it wrong to give you a loan?


    As for the interest, it should have been deserved.


    Is it not normal for people who open a chamber of Commerce to ask for interest on loans?


    As for saying that they deliberately framed the Su family.So why provide the Su family with an interest free loan of up to 600 billion yuan?


    For a moment, the three elders of the Su family fell into silence.


    Although the Su family was forced into a desperate situation, they had to be reasonable


    Even if they want to investigate, they don''t know where to start.


    Looking at the silence of the three supreme elders, President Wu Xia, gave the greatest sincerity.


    What really drove the Su family to their doom was the rolling profit clause with a monthly profit of two cents.


    In that case


    In order to prove that Hengyu chamber of commerce did not intend to harm the Su family.


    In order to maintain the cooperation between the two sides, it can continue.


    Hengyu chamber of commerce is willing to repeal this clause.


    All the loans of more than 500 billion yuan for the children of the Su family have been turned into interest free loans.


    But


    Since it is an interest free loan, the repayment period can not be 100 years.


    Even my father can''t be so generous.


    Therefore, these more than 500 billion loans are merged with the more than 600 billion interest free loans.


    A total of 120 billion loans, all interest free loans.


    The repayment period is also calculated according to the repayment period of the 600 billion funds.


    In other words


    Six years from now, the Su family will have to pay off the 120 billion yuan loan.


    Facing the conditions given by Wu Xia.


    The three elders of the Su family were greatly relieved.


    Although the pressure is still great, it is the best result they can get.


    At the very least, as long as the Su family builds and develops Xiaoyao Island, it will be able to repay this debt.


    The Su family will not go bankrupt because of this debt.


    With operational, operational time and space.


    As for the real gold and silver borrowed from other people, it must be paid back in any case.


    It is enough to prove your sincerity if you are free of interest.


    As for the repayment period


    That''s enough fun.


    The Su family should be grateful for the 120 billion interest free loan.


    Who has the right to criticize and criticize?


    Although the pressure is still high.


    But in fact, the three elders of the Su family are all full of energy.


    As long as Xiaoyao city is built well, then everything is not a problem.


    Although in a short period of time, it seems that the Su family will certainly have a hard time.


    But if you can''t even eat this pain, how can you be qualified to enjoy incomparably luxurious and beautiful future?


    Soon, the three great elders of the Su family, together with President Wu Xia, abolished the original two agreements.


    A new loan agreement was signed.


    According to the new agreement


    The Su family borrowed 120 billion yuan from Hengyu chamber of Commerce to build Xiaoyao island.


    The repayment period is ten years


    Now it''s been three years.


    It''s about to be a fourth year.


    In other words, there will be more than six years, nearly seven years.


    The Su family had to pay off all the debts.


    After reading the new agreement several times, the three elders confirmed that there was no mistake.


    They signed their names and their fingerprints.


    In this regard, the new loan agreement has been successfully reached!


    The total capital is 1.2 billion yuan, all of which are interest free loans.


    After the signing of a new loan agreement, the crisis of the Su family was lifted.


    The three elders sincerely thank President Wu Xia.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3770

    Obviously


    Facts have proved that Hengyu chamber of Commerce really took heart and lung out of the Su family.


    That''s really good


    We have provided 120 billion interest free loans to the Su family.


    Even if the father to the son, they may not be able to do so well.


    Before leaving, the three elders and Wu Xia made an agreement.


    From now on, if there are children of the Su family who come to loan again.


    Hengyu chamber of commerce must be the first time to convey this message to the Su family senior management.


    In any case, we must not give loans to those unworthy children of the Su family.


    Although Hengyu chamber of Commerce was willing to lend money, it was purely on the face of the Su family.


    But if you let those bad kids go on like this again.


    No matter how big the family is, the Su family can''t afford it.


    Now, the Su family is in the most important period of change.


    As long as they can get through this difficult time, the Su family will have their own city.


    As long as we manage and develop Xiaoyao island and Xiaoyao city.


    The Su family will change from a small family to a medium family!


    This is really important to the Su family.


    Su Ziyun was born in particular!


    Its development potential is really great.


    Just give them enough time.


    The Su family has the ability and opportunity to develop into a large family.


    The real ambition of the Su family is to be attached to Su Ziyun.


    Develop the Su family into a super family with 365 islands in Waiyang islands!


    After accepting all the requests of the three elders of the Su family.


    President Wu Xia personally sent the three elders to the gate.


    Seeing off the three elders of the Su family, they led a group of Su family experts to leave.


    Although on the surface, Hengyu chamber of Commerce seems to show weakness.


    This time, however, he gained a good reputation for Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce would rather lose its own interests than the interests of its partners.


    Facts have proved that Hengyu chamber of commerce is friendly and trustworthy.


    And the most important thing is that Hengyu chamber of commerce can contribute 1.2 billion yuan.


    This is enough to show that Hengyu chamber of commerce is rich and generous, as well as the huge details.


    With such a powerful and humane chamber of Commerce, we are naturally willing to cooperate with it.


    President Wu Xia, with the newly signed loan agreement, returned to the white building of the headquarters.


    After taking over the newly signed loan agreement, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu took a look at it.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu burst out laughing.


    The old loan agreement has been recovered and completely destroyed.


    There is no problem with the new loan agreement.


    I''ll lend you free money to help you develop construction. Is that right?


    Hengyu chamber of commerce only needs to wait for the construction of Xiaoyao city to be completed.


    From Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu, they can snatch it over.


    It is just a small island with a radius of thousands of miles. Even if it is lost, it will not attract the attention of the military headquarters.


    Moyang islands, a total of 3000 islands.


    Among them, 365 islands in Waiyang archipelago are one of the 3000 islands.


    Among the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe, Waiyang archipelago is relatively small.


    Those larger islands, even thousands of islands.


    Therefore, there are so many sea people bordering on the Moyang tribe.


    Every day, hundreds of islands fall.


    Every day, hundreds of islands will be robbed back.


    The change of ownership of the island is going on almost all the time.


    The people of the Moyang tribe, and even the entire military headquarters, have been accustomed to this change.


    Although the Moyang people have been fighting with the sea people.


    But don''t think that the magic sheep clan is against the sea clan!


    As a matter of fact, the Moyang never took the initiative to attack the Hai people.


    The first to launch an attack is always the sea clan, not the Moyang clan.


    You know The three thousand islands occupied by the Moyang tribe were actually snatched from the Hai people by the Moyang tribe.


    The sea people are the aborigines of these islands!


    Even if the sea tribe attacks and takes back the island.


    The Moyang clan will not fight against the Hai people.


    It''s not that you don''t want to go to war.


    It''s not that we dare to fight.


    The key is that, deep in the sea, the Moyang people are unable to fight one of them.


    As long as the Hai army does not retreat, the Moyang can only sit back and ignore it.


    Fortunately, the sea people can''t survive on land for a long time.Even if they captured the islands, they were basically just trying to plunder the surface supplies.


    After plundering, those sea people will return to the sea.


    Only a part of them were scattered and stationed on the island.


    At this time, the magic sheep can fight back and take back the lost islands.


    Before the marine army retreated, the Moyang couldn''t even get close to the island.


    The supporting ships will be attacked by the sea people on the way.


    And above the sea, the sea people are basically invincible.


    Therefore, once Xiaoyao Island Falls, the military department will not pay any attention to it.


    We will not send a large army to recapture Xiaoyao island.


    In fact, the Moyang people are very afraid of the sea people.


    It is only the sea tribe that launches the attack, not the Moyang clan.


    The relationship between Moyang and Hai.


    It''s like the relationship between a mouse and a cat.


    The relationship between food and predators.


    If it was not for the sea people, they could not survive on land for a long time.


    The magic sheep islands can not be occupied by the magic sheep tribe.


    Once it really offends the sea people.


    The words that triggered the war between the Moyang clan and the Hai clan.


    There are endless sea people coming to the shore. If one is not good, the magic sheep clan may be destroyed!


    In fact


    For hundreds of millions of years, there have been tens of thousands of low-level demons that have been completely exterminated by the sea people.


    Only relatively powerful demons can survive on the island.


    Back to Hengyu chamber of Commerce


    In the laughter of Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu, their hatred for the Su family disappeared.


    Compare the price to be paid by the Su family.


    The oppression of Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu by the Su family is not enough.


    After finishing the layout, Zheng Xiaoyu doesn''t need to stay here.


    Next, it is enough for president Wu Xia to be in charge of everything.


    Next, Zheng Xiaoyu must leave Waiyang island with Zhu Hengyu.


    Here, Zhu Hengyu''s ambition and ambition can no longer be accommodated.


    However, before leaving, Zhu Hengyu still has some things to do.


    Since Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue had no intention of joining the army.


    Then Zhu Hengyu must plan a future for them.


    More dare not say, at least in the magic sheep sword clan, to win them a prominent position.


    Half an hour later, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu quietly left from the back door of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    The position of the sword sect of Chao Mo Yang was in the past.


    Along the way, the two talked and laughed, talking about their experiences in the three years.


    Soon


    They arrived at the gate of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Looking at the high mountain gate, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Three or four years ago, Zhu Hengyu passed the examination and entered the magic sheep sword sect.


    But today, three or four years later, Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status have already surpassed the magic sheep sword clan.


    Even if the leader of the magic sheep sword sect met Zhu Hengyu, he would take the initiative to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    Nothing else, just because Zhu Hengyu is now a hundred level Magic general!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3771

    Although the leader of the magic sheep sword sect also has sixty sections of magic body.


    But he is not a magic general.


    In terms of identity and status, Zhu Hengyu has completely crushed him!


    What''s more, even if we don''t talk about identity, we don''t talk about status.


    Zhu Hengyu now has sixty magic bodies.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu can be demonized.


    Once you enter the demonized state, you can gather the demon fighting body.


    Zhu Hengyu will have the strength of 70 magic bodies.


    Zhu Hengyu, who has 70 sections of magic body strength, is against the leader of Moyang sword sect who has the strength of the last 60 sections.


    It''s time to kill!


    The leader of the magic sheep sword clan could not resist even Zhu Hengyu''s move!


    This is the strength of the ancient magic fruit.


    This is the identity and status of Magic general, so high reason!


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s judgment.


    When he returned to the magic sheep sword clan.


    It must be the roar of gongs and drums, the salute of guns, the display of red flags, and the welcome of people.


    But obviously


    Zhu Hengyu seems to have thought too much.


    Looking at the Cold Mountain Gate, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    Obviously, Su Ziyun concealed the fact that Zhu Hengyu was also successfully promoted to Magic general.


    As for why Su Ziyun wanted to hide the facts.


    The reason is simple. You don''t have to guess.


    He must want to use his new status as a magic general to seize all the rights of Moyang sword clan.


    If he can grasp the magic sheep sword clan completely before Zhu Hengyu returns to China.


    Zhu Hengyu will be defeated without fighting.


    In Su Ziyun''s idea


    Xiaoyao island is under vigorous construction and development.


    The whole Waiyang island is under the control of the Su family.


    If even the magic sheep sword clan is caught by the Su family.


    What did Zhu Hengyu take to fight him?


    And once Zhu Hengyu is defeated!


    Well, according to the agreement between them.


    Zhu Hengyu must put down all hatred and follow Su Ziyun to become the No. 1 general under Su Ziyun''s command!


    In order to have Zhu Hengyu, the most powerful general.


    Su Ziyun has done his best.


    Even the slightest chance will not be given to Zhu Hengyu.


    Hum


    A cold hum, Zhu Hengyu did not agree with Su Ziyun''s practice.


    However, Zhu Hengyu worried that Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue would not be suppressed by Su Ziyun.


    Zhu Hengyu''s character and temper have always been gentle.


    No matter how much you offend him, he won''t be too angry.


    However, Zhu Hengyu also has the scale, has the bottom line.


    Zhu Hengyu''s counter scale is his relatives and friends.


    Zhu Hengyu''s bottom line is to move him, not his friends!


    If it''s just itself that gets hit.


    Even though his body was full of injuries, Zhu Hengyu could also smile.


    But who dares to touch his friend!


    Then, Zhu Hengyu dare to pull the emperor off his horse!


    Looking at the big mountain gate of magic sheep sword clan.


    Zhu Hengyu can only hope that Su Ziyun will not expand so much.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu himself did not know what he would do.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu walked slowly into the gate of Moyang sword sect.


    All the way, soon


    Zhu Hengyu entered the mountain gate.


    Zhu Hengyu''s appearance did not arouse too many people''s attention.


    After all, when he was in the mountain gate before, Zhu Hengyu was well-known.


    But because of his low-key relationship, there are not many people who have really seen him at close range.


    Even when he opened the porridge shop, Zhu Hengyu hid in the back kitchen and was responsible for cooking.


    Therefore, despite his great reputation, most people do not know him even when they see him in person.


    All the way back to porridge shop, you can see that the building of porridge shop has become dilapidated again.


    As the core of Taigu remnant array, the evil Qi here is too cohesive.


    Under the influence of the evil spirit, the building will soon be in tatters.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu did not enter the porridge shop, but turned around and drove Zheng Xiaoyu towards the forging hall


    Soon, they arrived outside the forging hall.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhu Hengyu, a monk who knew Zhu Hengyu, he looked at Zhu Hengyu in surprise.


    Zhu Hengyu clasped his fist over there and said in a loud voice, "Zhu Dachang, are you in the hall?"


    Zhu Dachang?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the monk looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt.Looking at Zhu Hengyu, that gorgeous clothes, for a moment, a little afraid to recognize.


    You know, although Zhu Hengyu has been to the forging hall many times before, he was extremely low-key at that time.


    They were all in the most common uniform of the outer disciples.


    As the saying goes, when people dress as saddles, goupeiling should have a good time.


    Zhu Hengyu''s dressing and dressing up side, is simply a different person.


    Except for Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, who is very familiar with Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, the idle people will not recognize it at all!


    In everyone''s impression


    Zhu Hengyu is just a little handsome, but very low-key ordinary people.


    But now appeared in front of them, is a handsome to the incomparable handsome boy.


    Especially on the other side, from the inside out, the kind of prestige and temperament.


    It can''t be described in words!


    It seems that Su Ziyun is the only one who can be compared with such a wonderful figure.


    And even Su Ziyun, also poor, this person is more than one chip!


    Zhu Hengyu looked up and down. The monk of the forging hall opened his mouth and said, "Zhu Dachang is not in the forging hall now..."


    What!


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu raised his eyebrows fiercely.


    An extremely cold and murderous spirit surged out.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Zhu Dachang must have been suppressed by Su Ziyun!


    Feeling the cold and biting murderous spirit, the monk of the forging hall suddenly felt cold.


    Although I don''t know why the other party is angry, it is obvious that the other party has entered a state of rage.


    No matter what you do, it''s no surprise.


    Senleng looked at the monk of the forging hall, and Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "what''s the matter? Why isn''t he in the forging hall? What happened here?"


    Gulu


    Nervously swallowing his mouth, the monk of the forging Hall said cautiously: "not long ago, he seemed to have offended master Duan and was sent to the other side of the mine."


    Distribution mine!


    Hearing the Friar''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately became angry.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, with Zhu Hengyu''s wisdom, the truth of the matter has already appeared on the paper.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu said: "Zhu Dachang was sent to the mine after su Ziyun''s return, right?"


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu gives people the feeling of terror, like a devil in general.


    But even so, he didn''t want to talk about master Duan and Su Ziyun.


    He was just a little monk, and could not afford to offend such a great power.


    Otherwise, even if the guy in front of him doesn''t deal with him.


    Master Duan and Su Ziyun will not spare him.


    In contrast, master Duan and Su Ziyun are more likely to determine their fate.


    Looking at the friar, he was afraid.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was very angry in his heart, he would not be angry with others.


    In any case, it had nothing to do with the famous monk in front of him.


    It is master Duan and Su Ziyun who really do things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3772

    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    After su Ziyun was promoted to be a magic general, master Duan couldn''t resist the pressure and turned to Su Ziyun.


    And as a cast name, master Duan sent Zhu Dachang to the mine, and completely into the cold palace!


    In the past, master Duan could resist the prestige of the Su family.


    Standing firmly behind Zhu Dachang, he became the most powerful supporter of Zhu Dachang.


    But once Su Ziyun was promoted to be a magic general, it would be totally different.


    Waiyang Island, I don''t know how many years ago, there has been no magic general.


    And the power of magic generals is not something that ordinary people can fight against.


    When a magic general, bent on your trouble.


    Even if it is the top power, I am afraid it is not easy to compete.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off.


    What made Zhu Hengyu angry most was not master Duan''s practice.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, there must be su Ziyun''s shadow in this matter.


    In order to completely control the magic sheep sword school, Su Ziyun must thoroughly remove all traces of Zhu Hengyu.


    Especially Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, Su Ziyun will never tolerate it.


    Of course, Su Ziyun did not have the courage to kill these two people.


    After all, others may not know.


    But Su Ziyun knew very well that Zhu Hengyu was also a magic general.


    In this case, as a friend of the Magic general, Su Ziyun absolutely dare not plot and frame up, and dare not kill each other.


    Otherwise, no one dares to keep secret for him once the military department investigates.


    What he has done will be revealed to the world.


    At that time, Su Ziyun would not die.


    But the future is gone.


    They are usually sent to the dangerous frontier, and have no future to speak of.


    In a way, it is life imprisonment.


    Therefore, the generals of the military headquarters are very united.


    We can''t see each other, but we dare not attack each other.


    Otherwise, it''s going to end badly.


    Zhu Hengyu threw a leather bag to the friar.


    Then he took Zheng Xiaoyu and walked in the direction of Dan Tang.


    He took the hide bag blankly. The friar watched Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu leave. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Until the two figures disappeared completely, this just lowered his head and looked at the pocket in his hand.


    Gently open your pocket and look


    As you can see, there is a bag full of magic stone in the hide bag.


    In particular, a few top-grade magic stones are even more dazzling!


    Not to mention how ecstatic the monk was.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu all the way to Dantang.


    After a little inquiry, he learned that Shi Yue was also allocated.


    As a member of Dantang, Shi Yue was sent to the medicine garden.


    The so-called medicine garden is the garden for cultivating medicinal materials.


    Like the mine, the nursery is also a place to provide basic materials for the forge hall.


    Generally speaking, the mines and nurseries are the drudgery of those disciples outside the mountain.


    But now, Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were sent there.


    This is too deceiving for Zhu Hengyu!


    Obviously, master Duan, as well as Mr. Dan, have firmly stood on Su Ziyun''s side.


    In this way


    Su Ziyun has basically mastered all the halls.


    Three years ago, before endless purgatory opened.


    Su Ziyun took control of the sword hall, law enforcement hall and royal beast hall.


    Now with the Dan Hall and the forging hall, we have mastered the five hall entrance thoroughly.


    There is only one canteen left, and you will completely control the magic sheep sword clan!


    But


    Although Zhu Hengyu has not been to the canteen, Zhu Hengyu believes that master fan certainly dare not confront Su Ziyun.


    You know, master fan and Zhu Hengyu had no deep relationship.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is a member of the canteen, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is not master fan''s master.


    From the moment when Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun faced each other.


    Master Duan and Dan Lao, did not admit defeat, still firmly support Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    But master fan is different!


    Although he did not fall to Su Ziyun, he directly alienated Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, master fan chose to be a wall riding school, and they did not help each other!


    The reason is that master fan is helpless.


    If you directly stand on Su Ziyun''s side and betray Zhu Hengyu completely.


    Then, how did he control the canteen and convince everyone?


    Master Duan and Mr. Dan are so tough that they fight against Su Ziyun.Zhu Hengyu as a member of the canteen, you can''t sell out without confrontation?


    Therefore, although master fan seems to have become a wall riding school, he has completely abandoned Zhu Hengyu.


    He had done what he could have done.


    Since entering the magic sheep sword school, Zhu Hengyu has never received a trace of support and help from master fan.


    Such a cunning old fox.


    Zhu Hengyu still hopes that he can not fall to Su Ziyun at this time?


    Dudu Dudu Dudu


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s Secret anger, a series of sobs came from afar.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help being surprised when he heard the shrill sob.


    This powerful and thick sob was not called out by people.


    It''s a trumpet.


    Once the magic horn is sounded, it represents the magic sheep sword clan, and something important must have happened.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Hengyu gritted his teeth fiercely and rushed to the direction where the enchanted horn sounded.


    At the same time


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu.


    All the people who heard the Magic Horn rushed at full speed in the direction of the sound.


    The magic sheep sword sect covers a very large area.


    Therefore, after a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu arrived at Jianzong square.


    If you look around, the Jianzong square with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters is already full of people.


    After a brief glance, Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find out.


    There are two or three hundred thousand people here.


    Zhu Hengyu knew for the first time that there were so many disciples of Moyang Jianzong!


    Mixed in the crowd, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu found a remote corner.


    It stopped behind a large bronze tripod.


    Looking at the center of the square


    The leader of the magic sheep sword sect and the six hall leaders are all standing out.


    In addition to the seven, Su Ziyun, dressed in a moon white robe, stands in the center of the square.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came from all directions.


    At a glance, there are people in sight.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not see where the boundary of the crowd was.


    What''s more, we can''t tell how many disciples there are in the magic sheep sword sect.


    Finally, the whimpering of the Magic Horn subsided.


    The next moment


    Surrounded by thousands of people, Su Ziyun''s voice sounded loud and clear.


    Listening to Su Ziyun''s impassioned words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    This time, it was su Ziyun who launched the call.


    And the reason why he wanted to summon everyone was to challenge the leader of the magic sheep sword clan and fight for the position of leader!


    According to the rules of the demons


    whoever has a big fist has the final say.


    This is the case in the army, and it is unlikely that Jianzong is an exception.


    Look around, Su Ziyun''s magic body has been upgraded to 53!


    However, the magic body of the master of the magic sheep sword sect is only 60 sections!


    If both sides don''t turn on demonization and gather demon fighting body.


    Then there is no doubt that Su Ziyun is definitely not the rival of the suzerain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3773

    But everything has no if.


    In fact, once the battle is started, Su Ziyun will certainly turn on demonization and form a demon fighting body.


    At that time, his fighting style will be eight sections in a row, reaching the strength of 61 sections.


    With Su Ziyun''s complete set of magic skills, the patriarch is definitely not his opponent.


    Therefore, after this war, the patriarch will be defeated.


    Su Ziyun, however, was bound to become the new patriarch.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts, Su Ziyun had already finished his speech.


    Looking at Su Ziyun in a moon white dress, the old patriarch''s face was bitter, but he had nothing to say.


    Su Ziyun was once his disciple.


    It''s also the one that is most admired and favored by him.


    But did not think, really shake his identity and status, is Su Ziyun!


    From a certain point of view, it''s also a self inflicted sin!


    You know, as a magic general, you can only hold one post outside the military headquarters.


    If Su Ziyun is righteous enough, he doesn''t need to be the leader of Moyang sword sect.


    After all, the magic sheep sword sect is just the power of the outer island of the magic sheep.


    Compared with the rich archipelago, the outer island of Moyang is just a barren land.


    But there was no way. The Su family wanted to completely control the outer island of Moyang.


    Therefore, the Su family must win the magic sheep sword clan.


    Helplessly looked at Su Ziyun, the old patriarch sighed and shook his head.


    This time, the challenge does not need to be carried out at all.


    Not long ago, Su Ziyun had privately launched a guiding war against him.


    In that war, there were no bystanders, only Su Ziyun and the old patriarch.


    Under that war, Su Ziyun relied on penetrating arrow, concussion arrow, impact arrow and infinite sniper!


    The old patriarch was unable to fight back


    In that war, Su Ziyun did not demonize, nor did he condense the demon fighting body.


    But even so, with only fifty-three sections of magic body, Su Ziyun and laozong were tied.


    Therefore, today''s war is totally unnecessary.


    Su Ziyun, how much still gave the old patriarch some face.


    Let him know the gap between each other, also avoid today''s disgrace here.


    Thinking about it, the old patriarch stepped forward a few steps and said in a loud voice: "this war, I admit defeat..."


    WOW!


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, all the audience were in an uproar.


    For the demons, even if they know that they are invincible, they have to fight.


    It''s a shame to admit defeat before you fight.


    Listening to the exclamation, the old patriarch closed his eyes painfully.


    Generally speaking, things are as they are supposed to be.


    Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight to admit defeat.


    It is absolutely the greatest shame to lose before the war.


    But the old patriarch had to do it. He had his own difficulties.


    You know, the old patriarch is the pillar of his family, trump card!


    He can''t be defeated, but he can''t be defeated miserably!


    Once he''s too bad and looks too weak.


    Then, once he lost his position as the leader of the magic sheep sword sect, many of the gangsters would think of their families.


    Now the problem, once the old patriarch against Su Ziyun, he is really unable to fight.


    Not only will they lose, but they will also be defeated in a special way.


    Su Ziyun''s range is as far as 100 meters away.


    There is infinite lock in, Su Ziyun''s every arrow, will inevitably hit the target.


    Therefore, the old patriarch couldn''t even get 100 meters around Su Ziyun. How should we fight?


    Su Ziyun''s impact arrow can blow the target out.


    Concussion arrow can place the target in place and enter a daze state.


    And the great lethality of the penetrating arrow is amazing to the extreme.


    The old patriarch has no ability to fight against one of them.


    Even if it is forced into the 100 meter area, it will be pushed by an arrow.


    Then, during the flight, a concussion arrow fixed the body.


    Another piercing arrow will basically end the battle.


    During the whole battle, the old patriarch was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no room to fight back.


    Therefore, it is most humiliating to be defeated before fighting.


    But the old lord had no choice.


    He has to maintain his strong image.


    He must continue to stand tall and become the most reliable pillar of the family.


    Hearing the old patriarch admit defeat on the spot, Su Zi yundun''s eyes radiate a very sharp light.


    By now, Su Ziyun thought that he had grasped the magic sheep sword sect tightly in his hand.Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu has not returned.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu comes back, what can he do?


    Zhu Hengyu was born as a beggar. He had no background at all and had no details to speak of.


    In the past half a year, Su Ziyun has been supported by the great details of the Su family.


    Just upgrade the level of magic body from 50 to 53!


    Don''t underestimate these three magic bodies.


    If the magic body is more than 50 sections, it can hardly be improved by cultivation.


    Without a large number of pills, medicinal diet support, the magic body is almost impossible to break through.


    Of course


    It is not impossible for you to rely on asceticism to upgrade the demon body.


    However, it will take at least a few hundred years, or even thousands of years, for a demon body with more than 50 segments to upgrade.


    If you''re not lucky, you don''t have enough qualifications.


    Even if you practice for 10000 years or 100000 years, you may not be able to upgrade a magic body.


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body must still remain unchanged in 50 sections.


    So Su Ziyun is absolutely unscrupulous at the moment.


    Fifty three magic bodies, and the last fifty sections, it''s absolutely a crush!


    Hold on!


    Su Ziang is full of ambition.


    Thinking about how to transform the magic sheep sword clan after taking it back into the bag.


    A deep drink rose from the crowd.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Su Zi was shocked.


    Obviously, Su Ziyun recognized the owner of the voice.


    But soon, Su Ziyun began to laugh.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu came back?


    First, Su Ziyun was confident that he could crush Zhu Hengyu in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Secondly, the old patriarch has already recognized defeat. He is the only one who is in charge of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to rob, he was not allowed to do so.


    Between the demons and generals, it is forbidden to compete.


    For example, Su Ziyun has already competed for the position of the leader of the magic sheep sword clan.


    So even if Zhu Hengyu''s strength is far above Su Ziyun, he can''t be robbed.


    Otherwise, the whole military headquarters will not be in complete chaos?


    If you want to see who has a good position, we will take it together.


    So who is going to take those bad positions?


    This precedent can not be set


    Otherwise, the whole Moyang clan will be in a state of turbulence.


    Moreover, this turbulence will last forever.


    If someone is strong, he can challenge a better position.


    That''s a complete mess


    In Su Ziyun''s confident eyes, Zhu Hengyu jumped out of the crowd.


    After more than 30 meters, Zhu Hengyu fell on the sword platform in the center of Jianzong square.


    With a cold look at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the old patriarch.


    Looking at the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu said, "please allow me to question this contest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3774

    question?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun and the old patriarch were stunned at the same time.


    What are you questioning?


    Is there anything to question?


    It''s not just Su Ziyun and the old patriarch.


    It''s not just the six hall masters on the sword stage.


    In fact, even all the audience at the scene were at a loss.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "you two, one is a master, the other is an apprentice. I suspect that you have colluded in private to give and receive the position of patriarch."


    WOW!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the crowd around suddenly burst into an uproar.


    It sounds really scary.


    But think about it carefully, it''s really possible!


    The magic body of Su Ziyun is only fifty-three paragraphs.


    Even if you have demonized, you only have the strength of sixty-one segments of the magic body.


    The old patriarch''s body is only sixty sections.


    But you should know that the old patriarch has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He''s the oldest 60 section master.


    In fact, the war experience, experience, skills, are not only about 20 years old Su Ziyun can match.


    It is not irreparable that there is a gap between the two.


    Think about it carefully


    Even if you su Ziyun began to practice from the womb.


    How can we defeat the old patriarch who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years?


    Just now, the old patriarch took the initiative to admit defeat. This is why we were so surprised.


    The old patriarch could not be defeated, but he could not be timid and admit defeat without fighting.


    Obviously, the old patriarch is obviously afraid of not passing the performance, so that everyone can see the flaws.


    Otherwise, a 20-year-old boy.


    How to compete with old masters?


    Even if we can only win, the winner must be very difficult and ugly.


    For a moment, the surrounding audience immediately began to talk.


    There was a lot of noise


    Seeing this scene, Su Ziyun couldn''t help getting angry.


    Gnashing teeth at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun said angrily, "Zhu Hengyu, what are you doing for me?"


    Mess?


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu sneered, but did not explain.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ziyun couldn''t help being very angry.


    Biting his teeth, Su Ziyun said in a cold voice: "others don''t know my ability. Don''t you know it? What did he fight me with? I''ll take him


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, the old patriarch''s face suddenly sank.


    Although the fact is true, but Su Ziyun said in public, it is still not appropriate.


    As Su Ziyun''s master, he should give the old patriarch some face anyway.


    Facing Su Ziyun''s question, Zhu Hengyu sneered.


    Looking at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu said: "the last thing you should do is to move my friends. Since you have moved them, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s rebuke, Su ziyundun widened his eyes and said angrily, "I didn''t aim at them. It was master Duan and Mr. Dan who wanted to do that themselves!"


    Childish!


    With a cold hum, Zhu Hengyu said: "you should know my character. Since you have moved my friend, no matter how I move, it will only be on your head."


    As he spoke, Zhu turned his head and looked at Mr. Dan and master Duan.


    After a cold glance, Zhu Hengyu continued:


    "I will settle their accounts with them later. As for you..."


    "You know why they did it, but you still didn''t stop it. That''s what you''re responsible for."


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun couldn''t help speaking.


    Indeed, Su Ziyun can cheat all the people in the world.


    However, he could not deceive himself or Zhu Hengyu.


    If Su Ziyun really scruples about Zhu Hengyu, he will definitely stop Mr. Dan and master Duan.


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu''s friend, can''t move!


    The most frightening thing for Su Ziyun is that he can''t see the depth of Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally, in Su Ziyun''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body must still be in the 50th section.


    But the fact is, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body, at least more than his three.


    Because Su Ziyun could not see the rank of Zhu Hengyu''s magic body. What kind of rank did he reach.


    This is the situation that will appear only after three paragraphs of increase.


    If Zhu Hengyu is really allowed to make this matter yellow.


    As a member of the magic sheep sword sect, Zhu Hengyu has the right to compete with Su Ziyun.


    As long as Su Ziyun has not taken the position, then anyone can compete with him.


    As long as Su Ziyun sits on this seat, Zhu Hengyu can''t rob him.A Fierce bite of teeth, Su Ziyun said: "in this case, then I and the LORD had a fight is."


    While speaking, Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu and continued: "before the leader defeated me, you have no right or qualification to participate in this matter."


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu disdained his lips.


    Obviously, from Su Ziyun''s point of view, Zhu Hengyu wanted to destroy this incident and compete with Su Ziyun for the throne of suziyun.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Hengyu''s eyes really can''t see the only outer island of Moyang.


    The position of the leader of the magic sheep sword clan is still too small.


    Far away from the center of politics and power, he could not meet Zhu Hengyu''s demands.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Zhu Hengyu did not want to compete with Su Ziyun for this position.


    Even if he didn''t want to accept zhuzizong''s sword, he didn''t want to accept it!


    Looking at Su Ziyun coldly


    Zhu Hengyu said rudely:


    "Su Ziyun, it is my achievement that you can have today and become a magic general."


    "Since I can push you to this position, I also have the ability to push you down from this position."


    WOW!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the scene was in an uproar again.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words are too big!


    It can be seen from Zhu Hengyu''s words that


    The reason why Su Ziyun was promoted to be a magic general was Zhu Hengyu''s achievement!


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Moreover, most people can''t see Zhu Hengyu''s rank.


    It can be seen that Zhu Hengyu''s strength is still above Su Ziyun!


    It''s just terrible


    What surprised us most was that Su Ziyun did not refute Zhu Hengyu''s seemingly outspoken words.


    In his manner, he felt guilty.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Su Ziyun also knew that he did not really do well in this matter.


    But it really doesn''t blame him


    He also knew that the match between Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue would definitely enrage Zhu Hengyu.


    But in order to defeat Zhu Hengyu completely, he had to do so.


    According to his agreement with Zhu Hengyu!


    Once he defeated Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu must put down all hatred and follow him faithfully.


    It is because of this agreement that Su Ziyun has no scruples about it, and sends Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    But did not think, in the most critical moment, Zhu Hengyu unexpectedly came back!


    If Zhu Hengyu comes back one day later, everything will be done and there is no way to return to heaven!


    In Su Ziyun''s opinion


    The Su family built Xiaoyao island and controlled the commerce of Waiyang island.


    If you hold the magic sheep sword clan in your hand again.


    Then the Su family seized the military and commercial affairs of Waiyang island.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu was not qualified to fight him.


    In order to defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    In order to take Zhu Hengyu under his command.


    Su Ziyun dares to do anything and will not be afraid of anything!


    But it is obvious that Su Ziyun is simply thinking too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3775

    The reason why Zhu Hengyu dared to make such an agreement with him was that he was sure of winning.


    With the allies of the sea snake tribe, Zhu Hengyu could not have failed.


    The Xiaoyao island built by the Su family was built for Zhu Hengyu.


    The Su family''s property in Waiyang island will also be used to repay Zhu Hengyu''s debts.


    As for the power of the magic sheep sword clan!


    Not to mention, Su Ziyun has not mastered it thoroughly.


    How about if he has mastered it?


    Zhu Hengyu can''t rob himself. Can''t other people do it?


    In the cold laughter, Zhu Hengyu turned his head to look at the old patriarch and said in a low voice: "Lord, in any case, I hope you can have a fair fight with Su Ziyun!"


    Fair war?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    If he could, why would he give up his power?


    Once Su Ziyun was in power, he would have to hand over his power.


    As the saying goes, one emperor and one courtier.


    In order to completely eliminate the influence of the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch will be far away from the center of power.


    And the positions of power he appointed will be replaced.


    It can be said that overnight, the forces established by the old patriarch for many years will disintegrate.


    If it is not forced, no one will be willing to give up their power.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a bitter smile, the old patriarch said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t want to fight with him, it''s really..."


    In the middle of the speech, the old patriarch shook his head bitterly and did not continue to speak.


    However, although the words did not finish, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    The old patriarch was not su Ziyun''s opponent.


    Not only can''t beat him, but also can lose very miserably!


    Seeing this scene, Su ziyundun looked up and laughed.


    Laughing, Su Ziyun said:


    "I admit I can snatch the ancient magic fruit, really depends on your help


    "But since you can''t appear in person now, I su Ziyun is invincible!"


    "No one is my rival Su Ziyun!"


    While speaking, Su Ziyun glanced up and down at Zhu Hengyu.


    Disdainful way: "you really pushed me to the throne of Magic general, but it is not so easy to push me down!"


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu turned his lips and ignored them.


    Turning to the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu said, "if I can help you defeat Su Ziyun, would you like to turn to me for my use?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch immediately widened his eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    Silence for a long time, the old patriarch hesitated: "this You! Have you been promoted to be a magic general


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, Zhu Hengyu raised his head.


    With a proud glance at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "I can push people onto the throne of magic generals, not to mention myself?"


    "Others may not see it, but the old patriarch is also a man with sixty sections of magic body. Is it possible that Can''t you see that I''ve reached the level of 60


    Hiss


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, there was a sound of air conditioning around him.


    Three years ago, when Zhu Hengyu left the magic sheep sword school, the magic body was only thirty-nine paragraphs.


    But today, three years later.


    With the full support of the Su family, Su Ziyun has just reached the stage of fifty-three.


    Zhu Hengyu has already reached 60 magic body!


    It''s just terrible


    Moreover, from Su Ziyun''s expression, he was fierce and insidious.


    What Zhu Hengyu said is obviously not a lie.


    A magic general with 60 sections of magic body is absolutely invincible to all friars outside the military headquarters.


    In contrast, Su Ziyun


    At present, he can still be defeated with only 53 segments.


    After confirming that Zhu Hengyu has been successfully promoted to Magic general.


    The old patriarch''s eyes lit up.


    However, it is not enough for him to stand up and fight for Zhu Hengyu.


    Taking a long breath, the old patriarch hesitated: "do you want me to help you defeat Su Ziyun, and then give the throne of the patriarch to you?"


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, the old patriarch is not a fool.


    If he did, he would have offended the Su family completely.


    Moreover, after offending the Su family, the old patriarch had no benefit.


    Zhu Hengyu will still lose all his power after he gives up the position of patriarch.In contrast, the old patriarch would rather give the throne to Su Ziyun rather than Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, Su Ziyun was the disciple of the old patriarch.


    In any case, Su Ziyun will keep three points of respect for him.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    There was no friendship between him and the old patriarch.


    Once Zhu Hengyu was in power, there was no benefit for the old patriarch.


    Even if he offended the Su family, there was no benefit. Why did he cooperate with Zhu Hengyu?


    There are no eternal friends or enemies in this world.


    The only thing we have is eternal interests.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can meet the interests of the old patriarch.


    Only then can the old patriarch stand up and fight for him.


    Otherwise, in order to pursue greater interests, the old patriarch will only stand on Su Ziyun''s side even if he is wronged again.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said: "the position of a mere patriarch can''t satisfy my ambition."


    "I can assure you that as long as you are willing to use it for me, the position of the master of magic sheep sword sect will always be yours!"


    Oh!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch suddenly brightened his eyes.


    It would be great to have him in this position forever.


    In this way, the old patriarch will not lose his power, let alone his identity and status.


    This is too important for the old patriarch and his family.


    In contrast


    Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu are totally different.


    Although both sides certainly want to control the magic sheep sword clan, Su Ziyun wants to expel the old patriarch and become the patriarch himself.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to win over the old patriarch and let him use him.


    Although the results are the same.


    They all want to completely control the magic sheep sword clan.


    But the difference between means and process is too big.


    Especially for the old patriarch, this is the difference between heaven and earth!


    Good! Good


    He nodded, and the old patriarch said: "in this case, as long as you can help me defeat Su Ziyun, I will follow you and do things for you!"


    What! master worker! You


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, Su ziyundun was stunned.


    In any case, Su Ziyun did not expect that the old patriarch had betrayed him!


    You know, Su Ziyun is a disciple of the old patriarch!


    As a master, how could he betray his apprentice?


    As the old saying goes, one apprentice, half.


    Betraying one''s apprentice is tantamount to betraying one''s own son!


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s surprised eyes, the old patriarch could not help but smile coldly.


    Indeed, the old saying does say that half an apprentice.


    But there is an old saying, which seems to spread more widely!


    The old saying is One day as a teacher, life as a father!


    As an apprentice, you have to sweep the master out of the house.


    As a master, why should he recognize this apprentice?


    Don''t say it''s just half a son


    Even if his own son dares to be so unfilial, he will also sweep him out of the house.


    What''s more, even if Su Ziyun didn''t apologize to him?


    In absolute interests, the old patriarch would still choose to betray Su Ziyun.


    It''s true that one apprentice is half an apprentice.


    But when it comes to heaven, you can be half a son.


    But the old patriarch had twenty-seven children!


    As for grandsons and great grandchildren, I don''t know how many.


    It''s impossible to give up all the children and grandchildren for the sake of half a son.


    Half son is half son after all, can''t compare with oneself!


    There are no absolute friends or enemies in this world.


    Only absolute benefit!


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has shown enough sincerity.


    Absolute benefits are given.


    Faced with this, the old patriarch had no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3776

    However, although there is a heart to Zhu Hengyu.


    But when he thought of Su Ziyun''s rebellious fighting skills, the old patriarch still played the drum secretly.


    Looking at the old patriarch''s suspicious eyes, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Ziyun''s four inheritance magic skills are indeed enough against heaven.


    Unlimited lock can ensure that every arrow Su Ziyun shoots will hit the target.


    The super lethality of penetrating arrow.


    The strong impact of an impact arrow.


    Concussion arrow''s control against the sky.


    The combination of the four inheritance magic techniques made Su Ziyun almost invincible.


    Especially for the old patriarch, who could only fight in close combat, it was absolutely fatal.


    As Su Ziyun said.


    For the old patriarch, he really took him.


    However, there is no absolute.


    It is very easy to deal with Su Ziyun.


    As long as you block his four inheritance magic skills, Su Ziyun will be completely abandoned.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu from the hand between a probe, a black shiny shield, appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Xuangui battle shield!


    Yes, as long as the old patriarch takes this xuangui battle shield, Su Ziyun will be completely abandoned.


    Xuangui battle shield can reflect all long-range damage.


    If Su Ziyun dares to shoot an arrow at the old patriarch.


    It will be reflected back by xuangui shield.


    Those arrows would not hurt the old lord, but would turn around and cause damage to Su Ziyun.


    When a penetrating arrow comes over, the arrow turns its head, but it will penetrate Su Ziyun.


    When a concussion arrow comes over, the arrow turns its head, but it will knock Su Ziyun out.


    When an impact arrow comes, the arrow turns its head and pushes Su Ziyun away.


    The most helpless is that under the infinite lock, Su Ziyun can''t avoid the reflected arrow.


    Give the other way back!


    This is the xuangui battle shield, the most adverse place.


    Dazed to take over xuangui battle shield, the old patriarch of a head of fog.


    Looking at the old patriarch at a loss, Zhu Hengyu chuckled and did not explain.


    After patting the old Patriarch on the shoulder, Zhu Hengyu said in a low voice: "don''t worry. After a war, you will rush all the way to defeat him. You don''t need to think too much."


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu blankly, though he didn''t know what he thought.


    But the old patriarch still chose to trust Zhu Hengyu.


    The old patriarch knew that Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything.


    I just don''t want to reveal the specific functions of this black shield.


    Otherwise, once Su Ziyun had foreseen ahead of time, I''m afraid he would have come up with a countermeasure to break the black shield.


    Taking a long breath, the old patriarch grasped the shield in his hand and said to Su Ziyun, "since some people have questioned it, it''s not good to say so. We can only fight once!"


    Looking at the black shield in the hands of the old patriarch, Su ziyundun frowned.


    Su Ziyun still has an impression on this black shield.


    At that time, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu jointly defeated Wu Huachi.


    The black shield was one of the spoils.


    However, Su Ziyun spent time playing with the thunder shuttle.


    I didn''t care about the black shield


    Now it seems that this black shield is not simple!


    Taking a long breath, Su Ziyun took out his bow with his right hand.


    With a bow in his hand, Su Ziyun was confident.


    There are four inheritance magic skills in Su Ziyun. Su Ziyun is really a little inflated.


    Even if there is no arrogance, but he really does not know how to lose!


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu and the six hall leaders withdrew one after another.


    Give up the sword platform in the center of the square.


    Tightening the shield in his hand, the old patriarch subconsciously put the evil Qi into the black shield.


    A black ripple, two meters in diameter, was seen spreading from the shield.


    Looking around, the black ripples, like a layer of light film, protected in front of the old patriarch.


    Unless Su Ziyun''s arrow will turn.


    If you shoot directly, you will be intercepted by the black light.


    Seeing this scene, Su Ziyun could not help frowning.


    What about a shield?


    Su Ziyun''s impact arrow, even if you block it with a shield, will also be hit and fly.


    The shield can block the arrow, but it also has to bear the impact force contained in the arrow branch!


    As for the concussion arrow, it will not be abandoned.


    Even with the shield to block, that violent shock, will still put the other side in place.


    The only thing the shield can block is probably the piercing arrow.Even if the penetration power of the penetrating arrow is greatly increased, it will not be able to penetrate the black shield.


    The old lord knew that he could not wait here.


    As a close combat friar, he must be desperate to close the distance with the other side.


    If we can''t close the distance to within 10 meters.


    The old patriarch had no way to cause any harm to the other party.


    Taking a long breath, the old patriarch rushed to Su Ziyun without saying a word.


    Here, Su Ziyun dare not neglect.


    Bow and arrow, two arrows in a row, toward the old patriarch.


    At the time of the war, the distance between the two sides was only a little more than 10 meters.


    Therefore, Su Ziyun must first release the impact arrow to push the old patriarch away.


    In any case, Su Ziyun could not let the old patriarch get close to him.


    Otherwise, Su Ziyun would not be able to fight against the old patriarch.


    First an impact arrow, then a concussion arrow.


    Under a row of two arrows, the first arrow pushed the old master to fly, and the second arrow knocked him out.


    In this way, Su Ziyun will be able to stretch the distance leisurely, unlimited kite village head.


    Even Su Ziyun didn''t need to use magic.


    Even demons don''t need to condense.


    Today With the help of the fifty-three sections of the demon body, he is facing the old patriarch who has just sixty sections of the magic body.


    Today He wants to let everyone see how powerful and invincible Su Ziyun is!


    Chi Chi


    It''s time to say


    In a row of two whistling sound, impact arrow and concussion arrow, can be said to be shot in a row!


    Two arrows in a row, almost end to end, shot at the old patriarch.


    The old patriarch only raised his shield and stopped him in front of him.


    The old patriarch knew that Su Ziyun had the ultimate inheritance of unlimited lock-in.


    The arrows he shoots can only be blocked hard and cannot be dodged.


    Sonorous


    At the next moment, two violent clangs were heard successively from the black shield.


    In the violent crash, the two arrows turned their heads and flew toward Su Ziyun.


    In the face of this scene, although the old patriarch was extremely surprised.


    But his body, however, did not stop there.


    This is the experience of a soldier of hundreds of thousands of years.


    For ordinary soldiers, in the face of such a strange scene, we must be stunned.


    But the old lord did not


    No matter what the outcome, he will not change his set goals.


    Such emotions as staying in a daze, being stunned and surprised will never appear in combat.


    After blocking two arrows in an instant, the old patriarch did not retreat but advanced, and rushed toward Su Ziyun, who was 10 meters away.


    Magic sheep top corner!


    When the distance was close to nine meters, the old master showed his magic skills in a moment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3777

    The top corner of magic sheep is a high-level inheritance of magic skills.


    This magic skill, with the promotion of the rank of the demon body, will gradually become more powerful.


    In addition, the power and speed of the magic body will also increase the inheritance of magic skills.


    In fact, the power of magic sheep''s top horn can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Compared with the top corner of magic bull, the gap is very large.


    In fact, the top angle speed of magic sheep can only be regarded as average.


    Compared with those magic skills that are good at speed, they can''t be compared at all.


    However, if taken together, the top horn of magic sheep is very strong.


    Faster than he is, less powerful.


    More powerful than he is, not as fast as he is.


    The most important thing is that the top corner of magic sheep has its own tracking effect.


    As long as the distance is narrowed to within nine meters, it is almost inevitable.


    Even if the other side dodges, the top corner of the magic sheep will continue to pursue, and will not give up until the goal is reached.


    Once upon a time, a friar tried to get rid of the collision of the top corner of the magic sheep with his speed.


    Unfortunately, the reason why the top horn of the magic sheep is to inherit the magic skills, rather than the one that can be pushed out at any time by the magic sheep, is not unreasonable.


    Once the magic sheep''s top angle is started, it will automatically extract the free magic gas in the air, and maintain the magic sheep''s top angle continuous impact.


    Even if someone can rely on the speed, temporarily put the other side away.


    However, the top corner of magic sheep will not end here, but will be pursued infinitely.


    For the longest time, the monk tried to get rid of the top corner of the magic sheep with his speed.


    It was a quarter of an hour.


    I''ve been running for dozens of miles


    Finally, he was hit by the top corner of the magic sheep.


    Once hit by the top corner of the magic sheep, different results will be obtained according to the rank of both sides and the strength of the demon body.


    If the level and strength of the demon body are higher than the opponent, the opponent will be knocked out.


    On the contrary, if the opponent''s strength is not as good as his own.


    Not to mention the power of the top corner of the magic sheep.


    This side


    After blocking Su Ziyun''s two arrows with xuangui battle shield.


    The old patriarch immediately pulled the distance between the two sides to within nine meters.


    Then in an instant to Su Ziyun, launched the magic sheep top corner.


    At the moment when the old village head launched the magic sheep.


    The two arrows reflected back by xuangui''s battle shield fell on Su Ziyun one after another.


    First, an impact arrow blew Su Ziyun''s body upside down.


    Then there was another concussion arrow, which put Su Ziyun''s in place and entered the vertigo state.


    And then the next moment


    The old patriarch hit Su Ziyun''s body heavily.


    Blow Su Ziyun out again!


    In the face of such a situation, other people don''t care.


    In the eyes of most people, the old patriarch is so powerful.


    He and Su Ziyun''s fight, fight like this can be called normal ah.


    But for the old patriarch, this is too exaggerated.


    Su Ziyun''s shock arrow, concussion arrow, did not start at all, and was reflected back.


    Those who are attacked and dizzy become Su Ziyun.


    In the meantime, there was no hesitation in the action of the old patriarch.


    Looking at Su Ziyun who was knocked back.


    Laozong''s main body was fierce. With a wave of his right hand, a dark sword came out of the sheath in an instant!


    I saw the old patriarch at the foot of a step between, chasing after su Ziyun, a knife toward Su Ziyun in the past.


    In the face of this, Su Ziyun, who just woke up from the concussion arrow, was greatly shocked.


    It''s a pity that


    Although Su Ziyun woke up from the vertigo, he had no time to make any response.


    Without waiting for Su Ziyun to stop the attack, the dark sword in the hand of the old patriarch had already crossed Su Ziyun''s neck.


    If it is a life and death war, Su Ziyun has now been beheaded by the old patriarch!


    Looking at the black sword across his throat, Su Ziyun couldn''t help being numb.


    How could this happen?


    Why did he turn his head and shoot himself?


    What''s more, the shock arrow and the concussion arrow have knocked himself into the air and dazed himself!


    Looking at the black shield in the hand of the old patriarch, Su ziyundun was shocked.


    Obviously


    This little black shield is absolutely a treasure.


    As expected, this shield should reflect all ranged damage.


    With this shield, he su Ziyun was killed by Ke.


    It''s OK not to launch an attack


    Once you launch an attack, you attack yourself.It can be said that this humble shield completely turned Su Ziyun into a waste.


    As long as a monk with the same strength as Su Ziyun, he can use this shield to make su Ziyun a total waste


    Now I want to come


    What Zhu Hengyu said just now is not a big story.


    He can hold Su Ziyun up with one hand.


    He can also press Su Ziyun down with one hand.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did.


    But in the face of the black shield, Su Ziyun could not think of any way.


    Once his archery is blocked


    Even if you use demonization, how about gathering demonic fighting body?


    To launch an attack is to attack ourselves.


    If you don''t launch an attack, as a challenger, a draw is a challenge failure!


    And the most important thing is that Su Ziyun has just mastered demonization.


    The duration of the demon fighting body is only ten minutes.


    As long as the old patriarch silently waits for more than ten minutes, the demon battle body will collapse.


    At that time, Su Ziyun could only be beaten on one side.


    After his archery skills were blocked, Su Ziyun was not qualified to fight against the old patriarch.


    Of course, the so-called demonization, the so-called devil fighting body.


    That''s only in assumptions and if.


    In fact, when the old patriarch''s sword was in front of Su Ziyun''s throat.


    Su Ziyun''s challenge this time has already failed.


    According to the military department''s challenge rules!


    As long as he failed once, Su Ziyun could not continue to challenge this position in his whole life.


    Even if Su Ziyun found a way to defeat the old patriarch, it was useless.


    Because his challenge authority has been blocked.


    The throne of the magic sheep sword clan is doomed to be separated from Su Ziyun.


    This provision has also caused a great backlash from the Military Ministry.


    But it turns out


    If the challenge can be unlimited, then the world is in chaos.


    You know, a duel between two masters.


    As long as the difference between the two sections is less than three, it is almost possible to win.


    The old patriarch was not su Ziyun''s opponent.


    However, after getting the xuangui battle shield, when the old patriarch once again confronted Su Ziyun, he was already in an invincible position.


    This situation is not only between the old patriarch and Su Ziyun.


    It is also applicable to other magic generals.


    No matter who Su Ziyun confronts


    As long as Zhu Hengyu runs over and lends the xuangui battle shield to the other party, he can easily crush Su Ziyun.


    If that''s all, it''s just fine.


    The most serious problem is that between monks with similar ranks in the demon body.


    In fact, most of the contests are won or lost only at fifty-five.


    If you can challenge it infinitely.


    So I was challenged today.


    Then tomorrow, I can challenge and regain my throne.


    Even if I haven''t played tomorrow, I''ll fight the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow is not the day after tomorrow


    Therefore, in order to avoid such unnecessary fighting, the military headquarters had to formulate relevant rules.


    For the same position, there is only one chance to challenge.


    The winning side can naturally continue to sit here.


    The loser will lose the position forever.


    Even if the position is changed and other people are sitting, they have no right to continue to challenge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3778

    Of course, if Su Ziyun is willing, he can also ask the three elders of the Su family to challenge the old patriarch.


    But now the problem is that the three elders of the Su family have already challenged them.


    If it is not impossible to defeat the old patriarch, the throne of the magic sheep sword clan will not be the present old lord.


    Don''t look at the old patriarch in the face of Su Ziyun, looks a little incompetent.


    But against other opponents, the old patriarch has not lost for tens of thousands of years.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s startled expression, the old patriarch quietly took back the sword in his hand.


    Looking at Su Ziyun indifferently, the old master said, "sorry, you failed..."


    In the face of the old patriarch''s words, Su Ziyun opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Yeah


    He lost!


    He was defeated before even demonizing.


    Even, he didn''t even sacrifice the thunder shuttle in his arms, so he simply failed.


    The Xuan tortoise shield can reflect the arrow.


    But whether it can reflect thunder shuttle is still unknown.


    If Su Ziyun releases thunder shuttle, there is a chance to win the war.


    Cold horizontal Su Ziyun a look, the old patriarch did not say anything.


    Turning around silently, the old patriarch went to Zhu Hengyu.


    Respectfully, he returned the xuangui battle shield to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now that Su Ziyun has been defeated, the xuangui battle shield should be returned to its original owner.


    Taking back the xuangui battle shield silently, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "from now on, you are the spokesman of Zhu Hengyu in the outer island of Moyang..."


    As he spoke, Zhu turned his head and looked at Su Ziyun.


    With a cold smile, Zhu Heng said coldly: "from now on, if anyone wants to challenge the old lord, he must pass me first."


    "Only if we defeat Zhu Hengyu, can we be qualified to challenge the old lord!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the scene was filled with cold air.


    Defeat Zhu Hengyu?


    What a joke!


    Lifting his hand, he pushed Su Ziyun to the throne of the Magic general.


    He took out a magic weapon and gave it to the old lord, and helped him defeat the Magic general.


    Who dares to challenge such Zhu Hengyu!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu has sixty magic bodies.


    Once the demonization is performed, the demon fighting body will be condensed.


    That''s close to the strength of 70 segments of the demon body.


    Outside the military headquarters, I''m afraid we can''t find anyone who connects him.


    As for the military department


    Sorry, according to the military rules.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has mastered this position, other magic generals have no right to challenge.


    Su Ziyun''s ten thousand year plan


    In the closest moment of success, Zhu Hengyu completely destroyed it.


    Su Ziyun lost miserably in the battle for the patriarch.


    The two arrows shot out were reflected back by the old patriarch, but they gave themselves up.


    Later, the old patriarch hit the top corner of the magic sheep, and then cut out with a knife, and the battle was over.


    If we have to use a word to describe the war between them.


    Then this word must be - destroy the weak and destroy the rotten!


    Under the first World War, Su Ziyun not only lost the magic sheep sword clan forever.


    Even Su Ziyun''s prestige and prestige have been greatly damaged.


    From the perspective of the public, Su Ziyun was too weak.


    It seems that any person can be easily defeated.


    I haven''t experienced Su Ziyun''s magic skill


    I didn''t feel that despair with my own hands.


    No one can understand how powerful Su Ziyun is.


    Su Ziyun''s impact arrow is a magic skill that can''t be completely immune to magic shield.


    Once hit by the impact arrow, Zhu Hengyu will be blasted out even if the magic shield is opened.


    The magic shield is immune to the effects of the law of control.


    However, the physical shock attached to the arrow can not be immune.


    Once hit by the impact arrow, even if Zhu Hengyu opened the magic shield, he would also be pushed out.


    Su Ziyun can''t be restrained


    But there are too few to restrain him.


    As far as Zhu Hengyu is concerned, all he knows is the xuangui battle shield!


    But now the problem is that Su Ziyun is not the only one who can restrain xuangui''s shield.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu put on the xuangui shield, he was still restrained by death.


    Whether it''s the magic energy, or the Senluo sword spirit, they are all dead by the mysterious turtle shield.


    Basically, as long as it is a long-range attack means, it is restrained by xuangui shield.


    Even Zhu Hengyu did not have a good way to fight against shangxuangui''s shield.Can only pull close, with the other side of the open hand to hand combat.


    After the challenge failed, according to the Military Ministry''s rules, Su Ziyun could not challenge again in the next 100 years.


    The reason why there is such a rule is that we have learned a lot from it.


    If there is no limit to the challenge


    Then each Magic general, must be from their favorite, most optimistic position to start the challenge.


    If the best position fails, challenge the good.


    If the challenge of No.1 fails, challenge well


    Unlimited challenges go on, from high to low, you can eventually get a satisfactory position.


    But in this way, the whole army headquarters and even the whole Moyang clan will still be in chaos.


    Don''t do anything else every day, just deal with the challenges every day.


    Therefore, the challenge is successful, although it can replace the original power holder and obtain the position successfully.


    However, once the challenge fails, it will not be allowed to challenge again in the next 100 years.


    For a crumbling battlefield with an infinite life span.


    A hundred years, though not too long, is just a flick of one''s finger.


    But in fact, for young monks who have just been promoted to Magic general.


    It would be embarrassing not to choose a suitable position for a hundred years.


    Once Su Ziyun succeeded in seizing the throne of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Then he can control the whole Waiyang islands through the magic sheep sword clan.


    Use the resources of the whole Waiyang archipelago to upgrade your own demons.


    In this way, Su Ziyun had power and resources.


    On the 365 islands of Waiyang Island, Su Ziyun has the supreme status.


    Although it is still subject to the checks and balances of the military department.


    But in business, economy and resources, there are no restrictions.


    But now, Su Ziyun''s challenge has failed.


    And he won''t be able to challenge other positions for the next 100 years.


    Imagine


    After a hundred years, how far can Zhu Hengyu develop with the help of the resources of the outer island of Moyang?


    With the resources of Su Ziyun''s family, what progress can su Ziyun make?


    With the resources of Waiyang island as support.


    A hundred years later, even if Zhu Hengyu was worse, he could still reach 70 sections of magic body.


    But Su Ziyun has no resources to support.


    His body, I''m afraid, will stop at 53 segments.


    Even if exaggerated, it is absolutely impossible to exceed 60 paragraphs!


    In fact, this principle is very simple


    If you have more than 50 sections of magic body, you can hardly improve the level of magic body by personal cultivation.


    Let alone a hundred years, even if you have practiced hard for thousands of years, you may not be able to upgrade a section of the demon body.


    More than 50 sections of magic body, mainly rely on pills, medicine diet, to enhance the magic body.


    The accumulation of Su family for many years has already invested in Su Ziyun.


    With all their efforts, the Su family only raised Su Ziyun''s body to 53.


    If the Su family has enough resources, Su Ziyun''s magic body can''t stop at section 53.


    But will be like Zhu Hengyu, stuck in the 60 paragraph!


    More than 50 magic bodies, after each upgrade of one magic body.


    Upgrade to the next section of the magic body, the resources needed are doubled on the original basis!


    That may not sound terrible.


    Most people don''t think it''s great.


    But in fact, a little calculation will show that this upgrade is simply too lethal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3779

    From 50 to 51, we need 100 resources.


    It takes two hundred for fifty-two, four hundred for fifty-three, and eight hundred for fifty-four!


    A careful calculation will lead to a conclusion.


    It takes 800 resources to upgrade Su Ziyun''s magic body from 53 to 54.


    Before that, Su Ziyun raised the magic body from fifty to fifty-three, which only consumed seven hundred resources.


    This gap is really terrible.


    If you go on, it''s even more terrifying.


    Just upgrade the level of magic body from 59 to 60.


    We need 25000 resources!


    For comparison


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the Su family has only accumulated 700 high-end resources.


    In another 100 years, will the Su family be able to obtain tens of thousands of high-end resources out of thin air?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    What''s more, this is only the high-end resources needed for 50 to 60 segments.


    As for the resources needed in the 60 to 70 sections, the Su family did not have the ability to obtain them.


    Although it is said that resources above 60 paragraphs should be controlled by the military headquarters.


    Military strategic materials


    But don''t forget that Zhu Hengyu is a member of the military headquarters.


    If it is in his hands, it is in the hands of the military headquarters.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can obtain strategic resources through the magic sheep sword school, and use it to cultivate the magic body.


    Su Ziyun, I''m afraid there is no such channel.


    If he can''t take advantage of the wealth and power of the Su family and get back a city as soon as possible.


    Well, I''m afraid he will be defeated in this war.


    And once Su Ziyun is defeated!


    According to the agreement between Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu.


    He must put down all hatred and follow Zhu Hengyu faithfully to become a general under Zhu Hengyu''s command!


    It is not just Zhu Hengyu who is arrogant.


    In fact, Su Ziyun is more arrogant than Zhu Hengyu!


    Therefore, after the failure of the challenge, Su Ziyun suffered a great blow.


    All the way back home, Su Ziyun can''t go out of seclusion, thinking hard, looking for a chance of life for himself and his family!


    By now, it is impossible to use force against Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s a big crime to attack the Magic general without authorization.


    Moreover, even if the military department did not punish the Su family.


    The Su family may not have the ability to kill Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if the Su family touches the three elders of the Supreme Court, what?


    Once the demonization is turned on, Zhu Hengyu will have the strength of nearly 70 sections of magic body.


    The three great elders of the Su family had only 60 sections.


    Even with one to three, it is not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent at all.


    One of the most troublesome is Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t eat and control with the magic shield.


    As long as he can''t control Zhu Hengyu, no one can stop Zhu Hengyu''s knife!


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun learned from his bitter experience and suffered hardships.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu and the old patriarch all the way back to the main hall of the magic sheep sword clan.


    The hall of magic sheep sword sect is called sword Pavilion!


    The sword Pavilion is where the patriarch lives.


    Frankly speaking, this is the residence of the patriarch.


    Entering the sword Pavilion, the old patriarch did not dare to sit on the throne.


    Instead, he stood respectfully aside, stretched out his right hand, and asked Zhu Hengyu to take his seat.


    Although up to now, the old patriarch is still the real master of the magic sheep sword clan.


    However, both Zhu Hengyu and the old patriarch knew that the old patriarch had turned to Zhu Hengyu and became his follower.


    Up to now, the old patriarch has completely offended the Su family to death.


    Because of his relationship, Su Ziyun will not be able to challenge to take office in the next 100 years.


    This hit Su Ziyun too much.


    Since he had completely offended the Su family, the old patriarch had to hold Zhu Hengyu''s big and thick legs tightly.


    Once offended Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu can leave.


    At that time, if only the old patriarch is left to fight against the Su family, the old patriarch and his family will be destroyed sooner or later


    Such a big revenge, the Su family will never fail to revenge.


    Moreover, in order to protect himself and his family, the old patriarch now has only one way to go.


    That''s desperate, holding Zhu Hengyu''s big thick legs.


    In fact, even without the Su family, the old patriarch did not dare to betray Zhu Hengyu.


    Betraying the Magic general is a big crime of beheading, not a joke.


    Once the old patriarch died, how could his family exist?Even if the old patriarch wants to turn his back on others, he doesn''t have the courage.


    By now, Su Ziyun has failed in the challenge.


    But don''t forget, Zhu Hengyu is also a magic general, he also has the right to challenge.


    If the old patriarch repents, he wants to turn his back on him.


    Zhu Hengyu can take it back with one slap and challenge him directly.


    The old patriarch didn''t think that he could cross seven or eight levels and defeat Zhu Hengyu, who was in the demonized state.


    Once really betrayed Zhu Hengyu, or disrespectful to him, infuriated him.


    Then, taking advantage of the opportunity of challenge, even if Zhu Hengyu killed him on the challenge stage, no one would speak for him.


    Even the military headquarters, I am afraid, will only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    And even if the military department intervenes.


    Zhu Hengyu can also give part of his military exploits to exonerate him from this crime.


    As for magic generals, they will not be sentenced to death as long as they are not guilty of big crimes.


    Or that sentence


    As a magic general, you can only die in the hands of the enemy.


    In the face of the reverence of the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu did not show any politeness, nor did he talk about respecting the old and loving the young.


    Both officialdom and workplace have unique rules.


    The official university level crushed people to death.


    If we don''t want to be disordered in ethics and management, the rules between the superior and the subordinate must be strictly observed.


    At the level of official university, it is necessary to sit on the top of the list, and in any case, it should not be disordered.


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example. If he is young, he will talk about respecting the old and loving the young.


    So once Zhu Hengyu holds a clan meeting


    Isn''t he going to sit in the corner?


    Who is older, who is sitting on the rostrum, that is not an idiot?


    Sitting on the throne of the patriarch, Zhu Hengyu was as calm as water without any discomfort.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu, but also the old patriarch, was respectful and not half unwilling.


    As a matter of fact, if Zhu Hengyu was modest and courteous, and let the old patriarch sit on the throne.


    Instead of being grateful, the old patriarch would feel uneasy and disappointed.


    Do not have that ability, but sit in that position, how can people trust and rely on?


    As the two sat down one after another, the servant of the old patriarch soon offered fragrant tea.


    After a sip of tea, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    He only drank such good tea in purgatory restaurants.


    I didn''t expect that the magic sheep sword sect had such excellent tea!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s satisfaction, the old patriarch burst into laughter.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with admiration, the old patriarch did not expect that this little boy, who was so quick, had made such great achievements!


    Don''t underestimate the Magic general


    Although the number of magic generals of Moyang clan is more than 3000!


    But in fact, most of the magic generals are in the front line and frontier, within the army.


    Only a few, such as Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, are scattered outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3780

    In fact, on average, there is no more than one Magic general in each of the three thousand islands in the Moyang islands.


    Waiyang archipelago, which is remote, poor, and extremely deficient in resources and resources, has not been garrisoned by magic generals for tens of thousands of years.


    In contrast, it is the front line that makes more money.


    Being on the front line, you can not only gain a lot of fighting merits.


    The most important thing is that every time a city is captured, a great deal of war merit is gained.


    You''ll also get massive magic stones!


    You know, this magic stone is only useful for demons.


    For other races, it can only be regarded as a gem.


    Therefore, it is not only the sea serpent tribe, but also a large number of magic energy stones.


    In fact, all the races, like the sea serpents, are hoarding huge amounts of magic energy stones.


    Therefore, although the front line is very dangerous.


    But high risk is bound to be accompanied by high income!


    Many times, the capture of a city, you can plunder several trillion magic stone.


    This is really crazy for the demons.


    Therefore, most of them will try their best to go to the front line as soon as possible.


    Instead of in the rear, hiding in the remote corner, eating and waiting for death.


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, the old master said, "this Excuse me, next Do you have any arrangements for the magic sheep sword sect? "


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the old patriarch.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu said: "next, the magic sheep sword sect will complete the rejuvenation transformation. Those who are older and have nothing to do will be replaced by me!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch could not help but take a cold breath.


    Although the old patriarch had known for a long time that Zhu Hengyu would certainly carry out drastic reform.


    But I didn''t expect that his action was so big!


    In fact, it is not to remove the position of the six hall leaders?


    Looking at the old patriarch''s startled appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sneering.


    Since the six hall leaders chose to support Su Ziyun and oppose Zhu Hengyu.


    So now, Zhu Hengyu is bound to respond.


    If Zhu Hengyu did nothing, he would be looked down upon and even despised.


    The most important thing is that if we are against Zhu Hengyu, the cost is so small.


    The awe of Zhu Hengyu disappeared completely.


    Idle nothing, you and I also betray, anyway, there will be no price.


    Not only will he not be punished, but even his official position will not be exempted. How wonderful!


    Let''s see how brave we are. We don''t even pay attention to them.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was completely destroyed.


    As the old saying goes, what can be done for good?


    Since the other party has made a choice, we must accept all the consequences of this choice.


    Kindness does not lead the army!


    Love doesn''t make a difference!


    Righteousness does not manage money!


    Good is not an official!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will not be half polite to the six hall leaders.


    It''s natural that the official position is not guaranteed.


    Next, if the six hall leaders can not give Zhu Hengyu a satisfactory account.


    No, Zhu Hengyu will give them an account.


    The light is to let their family go bankrupt.


    If it''s serious, it will destroy their families!


    Some people may think it''s too cruel.


    But in fact, the outer island of magic sheep is already the new emperor''s accession to the throne!


    As the new emperor has ascended the throne, how can he be easily let go as a rebel?


    Just look through history.


    At such a time, there must be a stream of blood.


    Otherwise, how can there be the saying that one emperor is a courtier?


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t wipe out the 365 islands in the outer island of Moyang.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu''s power will never be able to actually control these 365 islands.


    Naturally, Zhu could not get enough resources and funds.


    The most ridiculous thing is, if Zhu Hengyu does not grasp everything in his hand.


    All this must be in the hands of others.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu became a puppet?


    Between a silence, Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "next, six hall entrance, I want to make a new arrangement."


    In the mouth of the six halls of the magic sheep sword sect


    Gao Pengyi is the leader of the sword hall, who is in charge of everything in the sword hall.


    Dan Hall will be led by Shi Yue, who is in charge of everything in the hall.


    Zhu Dachang, the master of the forging hall, is in charge of everything in the forging hall.


    The canteen will be headed by Zhu Xiaomei, who will be in charge of everything in the canteen.Jianhe is the leader of the imperial beast hall, who is in charge of everything in the imperial beast hall.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, the head of the law enforcement hall, is in charge of everything in the law enforcement hall.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s series of appointments, the old patriarch can''t help but stare at his eyes.


    That Shi Yue and Zhu Dachang fell.


    As the two great talents of Dan Hall and forging hall, they are the most important and favorite students of master Duan and Mr. Dan.


    But what kind of talents are Zhu Xiaomei, Jianhe, Gao Pengyi and Zheng Xiaoyu?


    Why should they be the masters of the hall!


    Although the old lord will not object to


    But other people will not accept it so easily!


    In case everyone opposes, the whole magic sheep sword clan will be in chaos.


    Looking at the hesitation of the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing:


    "in any case, don''t look down on my partner."


    "Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu are all talented people."


    "The blood purity and magic affinity of these three people are as high as nine grades!"


    Looking at the old patriarch deeply, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "believe me, these three guys are no less than Su Ziyun


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch immediately widened his eyes!


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s three partners, the old patriarch knew something about them.


    Their blood purity is really very high, enough to have nine grades of blood purity.


    But their magic affinity is very low.


    Now listen to Zhu Hengyu said that the magic affinity of those three guys has been promoted to the ninth grade!


    What''s going on?


    Can magic affinity be improved?


    You know, magic affinity can only be reduced, not increased.


    It''s easy to reduce the magic affinity. If you betray the demons, you will definitely reduce the magic affinity.


    Once they commit the felony of betraying the Mo people, even their descendants'' magic affinity will also be reduced.


    However, although this magic affinity can be reduced, there is no way to improve it for hundreds of millions of years!


    Looking at the old patriarch''s startled eyes, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile:


    "you don''t need to know the specific reasons. As long as you know, they are indeed talents that can be compared with Su Ziyun, which is enough!"


    The old patriarch knew that Zhu Hengyu could not lie on such matters.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the old patriarch said: "that Zhu Xiaomei, Zhu Dachang, and Shi Yue''s magic affinity, can''t be enough to have nine grades?"


    Facing the old patriarch''s question, Zhu Hengyu''s face floated a faint smile and nodded silently.


    Hearing this, the old patriarch immediately widened his eyes.


    Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu did not know much about the old patriarch.


    But Zhu Dachang, the old lord, knew it very well.


    At that time, his magic affinity was definitely not nine grades!


    No more than seven!


    But now, Zhu Dachang has exceeded the magic affinity of Jiupin!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3781

    In a flash, the old patriarch thought of a funny legend three or four years ago.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu went out of the mountain to recruit some followers.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu''s arrival caused a riot among all the disciples outside the mountain.


    Almost all the students who have been diving for many years have been blown out.


    The reason why people are so excited is that they hear about it.


    As long as you follow Zhu Hengyu''s side, magic affinity will slowly increase!


    Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are the three elites selected from the group!


    Originally, the old patriarch should only listen to jokes.


    The law enforcement hall will be randomly sent to know about it and put it aside.


    But now I want to come, that rumor must be true!


    Otherwise, if Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Their magic affinity is really as high as nine grades.


    Then why do you have to hide outside the mountain and be a disciple outside the mountain?


    Other people may have even thought


    But Gao Pengyi is famous for his high blood purity.


    The reason why he failed to be admitted to the magic sheep sword school was that his magic affinity was too low.


    Thinking, the old patriarch could not help but be overjoyed.


    Up to now, the old patriarch also followed Zhu Hengyu and worked for him.


    In this way, is his magic affinity improving?


    Thinking, the old patriarch gently closed his eyes and probed into his body.


    It''s ok if we don''t detect


    Under the detection of the old patriarch, the evil Qi in his body fluctuated slightly.


    An unprecedented sense of comfort, as well as a sense of coordination, let the old patriarch instantly lost.


    Obviously, although the promotion is still very small, there is no doubt that his magic affinity has been improved.


    It''s the young people, maybe it''s not clear.


    But the old patriarch was different after all. He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    After living for such a long time, I''m really familiar with my magic affinity.


    Even a slight change is not enough for his perception.


    Now the problem is


    The magic affinity of the old patriarch is not just a change.


    Originally, the magic affinity of the old patriarch was the seven level magic affinity.


    But now, the old master''s magic affinity has been promoted to nine grades!


    Between the thoughts, a whirlpool of evil Qi slowly gathered around the old patriarch''s body.


    Feeling the whirlpool of evil spirit, the boss Zhu Dun shed tears!


    Condense the whirlpool of magic Qi, which is the sign of nine grade magic affinity.


    Up to now, the old patriarch has also possessed the nine grade magic affinity!


    Faced with this, how can the old patriarch not be excited.


    Looking at the old patriarch with tears and tears, Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile and shake his head.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is more and more familiar with magic affinity.


    Just follow him, make friends with him and get his approval.


    The magic affinity of the other party will slowly increase.


    If you can help Zhu Hengyu accomplish great things and make great achievements, the magic affinity will be improved faster.


    This time, the old patriarch made great contributions to Zhu Hengyu.


    After borrowing Zhu Hengyu''s xuangui battle shield


    The old patriarch helped Zhu Hengyu defeat Su Ziyun and seize the whole outer island of Moyang!


    It is inevitable that such a great achievement can enhance the affinity of a product of magic.


    From this moment on, the outer island of Moyang became Zhu Hengyu''s base.


    Under the first World War, the old patriarch helped Zhu Hengyu to seize 365 islands!


    Under such great achievements, the affinity of magic power is naturally soaring.


    Of course, in addition to meritorious deeds, Zhu Hengyu''s canonization can also be used to enhance the magic affinity.


    Gao Pengyi, Jian he, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei promoted the magic affinity to the ninth grade by conferring titles.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue were recognized by Zhu Hengyu and regarded as real friends.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has fully accepted and recognized it, the magic affinity is naturally nine grades.


    Don''t think it''s easy


    In fact, more than four years have passed.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are the only two who can be regarded as friends by Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s no use being a verbal friend, or a good friend.


    Only when Zhu Hengyu accepts and recognizes from the heart can he be regarded as a true friend.


    Excited to open his eyes, the old patriarch was ecstatic: "don''t worry, this matter is left to me, this magic sheep sword clan, it is time to rectify."Seeing the old patriarch''s cooperation, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed with satisfaction.


    In any case, he must hold the magic sheep sword clan in his hand.


    It is far from enough for the old patriarch to join in.


    After all, the old patriarch is only in macro control, and can not be specific to the things of each hall.


    Only the six hall entrance of the magic sheep sword clan is in the hands of his own people.


    Zhu Hengyu really mastered the magic sheep sword school!


    It''s said to be younger.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is cronyism.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Shi Yue, Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe were promoted to the position of hall leader.


    These six guys are absolutely trusted by Zhu Hengyu.


    With their help in charge of the six hall entrance, the whole magic sheep sword clan will become a piece of iron.


    If you hold any corner, you can lift the whole magic sheep sword sect.


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu is not here, there is no need to worry about the chaos in the rear.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked at the old patriarch and seriously said, "since you already know it, I will not hide it from you."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu straightened his chest and said: "as long as you follow me, Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity will gradually increase, up to nine grades!"


    EN en


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch nodded repeatedly.


    If only heard, the old patriarch is not so easy to believe.


    But there is no way. Now he has witnessed all this.


    His magic affinity is from seven to nine.


    This can''t be fake


    Looking at the old patriarch''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "I will not hide it from you. Up to now, I have selected a full hundred of wanzhan veterans with nine grades of blood!


    I have a big time!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch was over excited and was almost about to smoke.


    That''s right!


    Those 100 soldiers are refining and inheriting the magic ball on the platinum warship.


    Its blood purity, as high as nine grades!


    In fact, Jiupin blood purity is also the most important criteria for selection.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu comes forward and canonizes these 100 soldiers as the demon guards, their magic affinity will be promoted to nine grades in one leap!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in horror


    The old patriarch''s admiration for Zhu Hengyu changed from admiration to admiration, and from admiration to worship!


    Imagine


    A commander of hundreds of troops, each soldier, has the blood purity of nine grades, as well as nine grades of magic affinity.


    What a fine army such a large army will be!


    As long as it is matched with the appropriate inheritance magic skills.


    No doubt, this is an invincible division!


    As the master of this army, Zhu Hengyu''s future will surpass all the demons and demons.


    Become the most outstanding one of the demons from ancient times to the present!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3782

    At the beginning, the old patriarch was forced to submit to Zhu Hengyu.


    So up to now, the old patriarch really has no regrets about his attachment to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if someone wanted to kill his head, he would not choose to leave.


    With such a master, it is destined to be immortal.


    Looking at the old patriarch''s ecstasy, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu said this was that he didn''t mean to show off at all.


    Looking at the old patriarch calmly, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "in fact, I just want to tell you that from now on, the talent selection system of Moyang Jianzong must be reformed."


    Selection system reform?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch was stunned.


    However, soon, the old patriarch suddenly realized.


    Since, Zhu Hengyu can enhance the magic affinity of his subordinates.


    Then, those children whose blood purity is super high but whose magic affinity is low should not give up.


    For the magic sheep sword sect, there''s no point in magic affinity, OK?


    Just follow Zhu Hengyu''s side and strive to fight.


    Sooner or later, everyone''s magic affinity will be promoted to the ninth grade.


    In this way, the purity of blood has become the most important.


    Although the purity of blood vessels can be improved through pills and Tiancai Dibao.


    But in this world, there are too few Tiancai Dibao that can improve blood purity.


    Therefore, it is very precious for nature to have a disciple with high blood purity.


    Looking at the old patriarch''s sudden appearance, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "it''s not just the purity of Jiupin''s blood, in fact We also want eight kinds of blood purity. "


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch was stunned.


    But soon he came back to it.


    Eight grades of blood purity, as long as the promotion of a product, can not nine grades?


    Although the pills to improve blood purity are very precious.


    However, it is not impossible to support only one product of blood purity.


    As a matter of fact, the blood purity of the three thousand veterans was above seven grades.


    Without strong blood, they could not have survived thousands of wars.


    However, specific to the purity of Jiupin blood, there are only more than 100 people.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu continued: "in addition, when the magic sheep sword sect enters the examination, it is also necessary to add intelligence assessment."


    "We''re going to recruit those super talented people with great intelligence."


    EN, en, en


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch got excited and took out his pen, ink and paper and quickly recorded it.


    Yeah


    Since blood purity and magic affinity can be improved.


    So if intelligence is really superior, it can be cultivated.


    As long as the intelligence is high enough, no matter how much resources are invested, it is absolutely cost-effective.


    Because of Zhu Hengyu''s existence, Moyang sword sect must carry out a series of changes thoroughly.


    The original selection method must be completely abolished.


    Facts have proved that their original selection method can not select real talents at all.


    With Zhu Hengyu, the most needed thing for Moyang Jianzong is no longer ordinary mediocrity.


    What is most lacking is a good seedling with high blood purity and high intelligence quotient.


    As for magic affinity, it doesn''t matter at all!


    Looking at the rapid record of the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu was also interested.


    Next There will also be a series of elimination within the magic sheep sword sect.


    Magic affinity will no longer be the standard of assessment.


    The importance of blood purity was mentioned first.


    If the purity of blood is not high enough, it is necessary to have a high IQ.


    Those whose IQ is less than 200 and whose blood purity is lower than Grade 8 are all transferred to the major islands to strengthen the control of each island


    From now on


    Those who are qualified to stay in Moyang sword sect are elites with blood purity of more than eight grades or IQ of about 200.


    Other disciples will still recruit and train.


    But once the training is over, if they can''t become useful, they will be assigned to the major islands to guard the islands and protect the safety of the people


    In addition, in the past ten million years, the magic sheep sword sect has missed out on those folk elites with high blood purity and high intelligence.


    The old patriarch must also be screened.


    As far as possible, those who are left out of the real elite, all take back the magic sheep sword clan.


    As many as you have


    Even if the total number reaches one million, Zhu Hengyu is not too many.


    For Zhu Hengyu, these elites, with a little training, will be his million troops!The task of the old patriarch is very heavy.


    First, he has to screen Waiyang island.


    All the elite whose blood purity exceeds eight grades will be screened out.


    After the screening of the outer island of Moyang, the outer island of Moyang was taken as the core and radiated to the surrounding area.


    One island after another screening, we must not miss any elite.


    After all the elites on the outer island of Moyang and 365 islands have been screened out.


    Next, the old lord can spread to the Moyang islands, 3000 islands.


    In any case, similar elites are despised by other forces.


    Since they don''t want it, magic sheep sword clan wants it!


    And it''s how much you want.


    In this way


    Those ordinary talents, after being trained into an army, are used to garrison the major islands and become the militia of the magic sheep sword clan.


    And those elite whose blood purity is more than eight grades are concentrated in the magic sheep sword clan.


    They will receive the most rigorous and cruel training.


    In the future, they will be the most powerful soldiers under Zhu Hengyu!


    In the future, they will accompany Zhu Hengyu to fight in the world and make contributions!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s generous speech, the old patriarch''s blood was boiling.


    Looking at the old patriarch''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu knew that this kind of blood was only three minutes hot.


    If the old patriarch wants to become his own person and really use it for himself, he must give enough sweetness.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu approached the old patriarch''s ear and said in a low voice: "if the old master can help me train millions of elite, I will guarantee you to break through 60 sections of the magic body!"


    What!


    Break through 60 sections of the magic body!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old patriarch trembled violently.


    The brush in my hand suddenly fell on the rice paper.


    But soon, the old patriarch came back to his mind and looked at Zhu Hengyu hesitantly.


    With his eyes wide open, the old master said, "as far as I know, that wild and ancient magic fruit must be used immediately, can''t bring out endless purgatory?"


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu said, "yes, it is."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the old patriarch continued to ask, "as far as I know, only monks under 50 sections of the demon body can enter the purgatory?"


    with a firm nod, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, in addition to the purgatory core, once the demon body exceeds 50 sections, it will be transferred out of the endless purgatory."


    Hearing this, the old patriarch hesitated: "in this case, how can you guarantee me to break through the 60 sections of the demon body?"


    Listening to the old patriarch''s words, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said quietly: "yes, I guarantee you to break through 60 sections of the magic body, not to promote you to be a magic general!"


    Stunned, the old patriarch said blankly: "what! This Is there a difference? "


    In the face of the confused old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu smile and do not speak, do not make any explanation.


    As a matter of fact, there is not only one way to break through the 60 sections.


    It''s just the easiest channel.


    In addition to the ancient magic fruit, there is another way to make the magic body break through 60 sections of the magic body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3783

    Yes, this method is the magic pill refined from the three magic weapons!


    As long as you take the magic pill, the shackles of the 60 sections of the demon body will crash.


    Of course


    Even if you take the magic pill, you still have to take the golden light barrier breaking pill to really break through the 60 section magic body.


    But in contrast


    The golden light barrier breaking pill is available.


    And into the magic pill, but can not meet, also can not ask!


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one has ever taken ecstasy.


    As a result, the old patriarch did not think of this way for a while.


    But


    After all, the old patriarch is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Although I didn''t think of it for a while, it couldn''t be expected forever.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s indifferent smile, the old patriarch quickly thought of this way.


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the old master said, "you Do you mean the magic pill


    In the face of the old patriarch''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the enchanting pill refined from the three magic weapons!"


    The old patriarch was speechless.


    Not to mention how precious and rare the three magic treasures are.


    The key is, even if you can get the magic three treasures, you can''t find a master who can refine the magic pill!


    Find out the master alchemists who can refine the magic elixir in the whole Moyang family. The number of alchemists who can refine the magic pill is not more than five fingers.


    In fact, as far as we know, there are only three people.


    If there are only a few people, that''s not enough


    Now the problem is, the magic pill is too difficult to refine.


    Its success rate is absolutely no more than 30%.


    And the most important thing is that once the refining of magic pill fails, it will inevitably explode!


    With the terror energy contained in the magic pill.


    Once the furnace explodes, the alchemist must die on the spot.


    Today


    The Moyang clan has lost dozens of alchemy masters for this magic pill.


    It can be said that everyone talks about magic pill and turns pale.


    Even if we find the magic three treasures.


    Even if you are willing to pay, please don''t touch the alchemy master to refine the enchanting pill for them!


    Even, the vast majority of people suspect that the formula of the magic pill is fundamentally wrong.


    Although it is said that in the ancient times, some people have successfully refined the magic pill.


    But the problem is, so many years have passed.


    Who knows if Dan Fang has made mistakes?


    In fact, Dan Fang is right.


    But in a way, that Dan Fang is wrong.


    The reason why we say this is because the archaic medicinal materials, the age and purity, are very high.


    Today''s medicinal materials, regardless of the year or purity, are far from as good as they were then.


    The same Dan Fang, put in the early Archean era, is correct.


    However, at present, the Dan prescription can not be refined into magic Dan.


    Because of the lack of medicine, the final coagulation pill will inevitably fail.


    And the result of Ning Dan''s failure is, of course, frying!


    Looking at the old patriarch, the unbelievable expression, Zhu Hengyu did not explain more.


    Close your eyes slightly


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu inspired the spirit of war!


    Wheezing


    In a slight whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body will be transparent in an instant.


    Through Zhu Hengyu''s body, you can clearly see the wall behind Zhu Hengyu.


    The biggest feature of the demon fighting body is that it can be transformed freely between the phase with and without phase.


    When there is a phase, the body of the demon battle will destroy the withered and decadent, invincible.


    When there is no phase, the demon fighting body shuttles through the nether world with nothing to hurt.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s Tianmo battle style is only a primary one for the time being, its duration is not long.


    It can only last for three hours


    However, there is no doubt that this is the spirit of war.


    After all, at the beginning of the Archaean era, there was a war between the gods and demons.


    Today, although the spirit of war has disappeared, but the detailed records about the body should be complete.


    At the next moment, Zhu Hengyu''s battle style of heaven and devil quickly solidified and appeared in front of the old patriarch again.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu is still sitting on the throne.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu never moved.


    Seeing this, the old lord was completely convinced


    Don''t you believe people can refine magic pill?


    However, it has been proved that they have already possessed the spirit of war!


    As for where the enchanted three treasures came from.


    Which alchemy master refined the magic pill.


    Zhu Hengyu has no obligation to give him an account of all this.


    What the old patriarch needs to care about is that Zhu Hengyu promised him a magic pill.As long as he can help Zhu Hengyu select millions of elites as soon as possible.


    Zhu Hengyu will give him a magic pill!


    Once you swallow the magic pill, the old master''s magic body will definitely break through 60 sections!


    As for the golden light barrier breaking pill


    Even if you have the magic pill, are you afraid that there is no golden light barrier breaking pill?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t help him, the old patriarch may get a golden light barrier breaking pill with his personal connections and assets!


    Between meditation, the old patriarch made a firm fist.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with bright eyes, he said: "don''t worry, everything about the magic sheep sword clan will be handed over to me, and I will not let you down!"


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and laughed heartily.


    Su Ziyun''s eyelids are still shallow.


    Although Su Ziyun also attaches importance to talents.


    But Su Ziyun valued only those disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Zhu Hengyu is different.


    Like Su Ziyun, he attaches great importance to talents.


    But he pays more attention to high-end talents.


    If Zhu Hengyu was su Ziyun, he would never drive down the old patriarch.


    You know, it is not without reason that the old patriarch was able to sit firmly on the throne of the magic sheep sword clan for tens of thousands of years and has never been ousted from power.


    As the saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain.


    There are not many high-end talents like the old patriarch, even if they have searched for the outer island of Moyang!


    Of course


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu is also a little bit of standing and talking without feeling back pain.


    Why did Su Ziyun not know this truth?


    If not forced, how could su Ziyun expel the old patriarch?


    Su Ziyun''s wisdom needs no doubt.


    Su Ziyun also attaches great importance to high-end talents.


    However, in Su Ziyun''s eyes, although the old patriarch was a high-end talent, he was not that kind of amazing and irreplaceable existence.


    In Su Ziyun''s eyes


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one who can''t be replaced.


    If it''s not to control the magic sheep sword clan as soon as possible.


    If it is not for the purpose of forcing Zhu Hengyu to a desperate position as soon as possible.


    If not to beat Zhu Hengyu as soon as possible.


    How could su Ziyun be so stupid as to kill a chicken and lay eggs?


    For Su Ziyun, in order to subdue Zhu Hengyu, no matter how much he lost, he was acceptable.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s help, Su Ziyun could give up everything else.


    For Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu is Wang zuozhi!


    With Zhu Hengyu, although the world is big, where is not advisable?


    Therefore, Su Ziyun''s behavior is really right.


    What is wrong is that Zhu Hengyu ignored his own existence.


    For the next three months, Zhu Hengyu stayed in the magic sheep sword clan.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s personal leadership, Moyang sword sect carried out a series of reforms.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu divided 365 islands of the outer island of Moyang into 36 regions.


    In each area, Zhu Hengyu has built a branch of magic sheep sword sect!


    Thirty six branches, coincide with the number of 36 days gang.


    The 36 divisions, arranged according to the formation of Tiangang formation, protected 365 islands of Waiyang island.


    On average, each division is responsible for managing ten islands.


    In each of the 36 divisions, there are 10000 disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    These disciples are all ordinary disciples who are sent from the magic sheep sword school.


    After handing down 360000 disciples


    There are only more than 30000 disciples left in the magic sheep sword sect.


    The blood purity of these disciples is above eight grades.


    Those disciples with blood purity below eight grades also have intelligence quotient as high as 200!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3784

    In three months


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe.


    They also rushed back to Waiyang island from all over the country and took over the six hall entrance of magic sheep sword sect.


    After three months of reform, Zhu Hengyu completely controlled the magic sheep sword school.


    Most importantly, through the thirty-six branches of Moyang sword sect, Zhu Hengyu extended his hand to the outer island of Moyang, all 365 islands.


    Although for the time being, there is still a lack of control.


    After all, the leaders of the 36th division were not Zhu Hengyu''s cronies.


    After all, the time for Zhu Hengyu to rise is still too short.


    Without enough talent, you can''t control everything.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu set up 36 branches as 36 halls.


    The thirty-six halls were all controlled by the children of the old patriarch.


    Zhu Hengyu believed in the wisdom of the old patriarch.


    In any case, he did not dare to betray Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, the day he betrayed would be the night before the extinction of their family!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu put a lot of power, even wealth, into the hands of the old patriarch.


    This is also a kind of courtship


    Since you are willing to follow me and be loyal to me, I will not treat you unfairly.


    Not only will not treat you badly, not even your family!


    Zhu Hengyu made a promise


    In the next ten years!


    As long as the old patriarch can lead his children and grandchildren to completely control the outer island of Moyang, 365 islands.


    So


    How about handing over the thirty-six halls to the old patriarch''s family?


    Speaking of this, we have to talk about the law enforcement hall!


    Up to now, the law enforcement hall is in the charge of Zheng Xiaoyu.


    All the more than 30 million elite soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command were sent to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu will ice emperor bracelet, more than 3000 sets of inheritance magic ball, all issued.


    After three months of refining


    All the veterans have thoroughly refined and mastered the 3000 sets of magic skills.


    The magic can move fast, but the eye of magic power is just fine.


    After all, it is just the inheritance of magic skills of the auxiliary department.


    But the devil can snipe. It''s so cruel!


    As long as the number of people exceeds 100, even if Zhu Hengyu is on, he will surely lose!


    There is no room to escape from the cross fire net woven by hundreds of soldiers.


    And the magic can snipe, at least will cause total vitality, 1% damage, this is too lethal.


    One hundred demons can snipe and shoot in a row. Even the Magic general will fall.


    Magic can kill


    If it''s just one-on-one, it''s really weak.


    A demon can Snipe in the past, and the other party may not feel pain at all.


    To hit hundreds of times in a row, it is possible to kill the opponent.


    But once the monks who can be killed by magic can be woven into an army, it will be too terrible.


    Magic can snipe, not only has a super long range.


    It also has fixed damage that ignores defense.


    Even the magic shield can''t get rid of this fixed damage.


    But the good thing is


    Zhu Hengyu has xuangui shield. All long-range attacks will be reflected back.


    Therefore, even if these guys rebel, they are still not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents.


    If someone dares to launch a magic attack on Zhu Hengyu, it is basically suicide.


    It''s all reflected back to you!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu is not so stupid, so stupid.


    It will give the other party a chance to betray.


    Therefore, ideological education has always been the top priority.


    And to say the least, even if someone tries to seduce them, they never dare to betray.


    As a registered Magic general of the military department, it is not allowed to betray.


    To betray the Magic general is to betray the demon family, which is subject to the death penalty.


    Moreover, to be honest, the Moyang people are simple and kind-hearted, and they are not like betrayal.


    To be able to follow a magic general is a lifelong dream of most people.


    And once they betray, they will not only die, but will also be infamous after death!


    Back to the point


    The three thousand war veterans all had more than seven ranks in the magic body.


    And they have mastered three magic skills.


    With the help of Zhu Hengyu, they were divided into 30 teams.


    Each team has a hundred people!


    The 30 hundred member team is the most powerful armed force under the control of Zheng Xiaoyu.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, the rights of the magic sheep sword clan were divided into three parts.The first part is the original clan of magic sheep sword and the 36 hall entrance.


    The second part is the forging hall, Dan Hall, canteen, Royal beast hall, these four hall entrance.


    The third part is law enforcement hall and sword hall.


    In the first part, the old patriarch is in charge of talent selection and training of 365 islands in Moyang archipelago.


    Select qualified talents for Zhu Hengyu and train them into elite soldiers!


    The second part is jointly controlled by Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue, Zhu Xiaomei and Jianhe.


    They are responsible for the development and construction of 365 islands on the outer island of Moyang.


    Although for the time being, their hands are not far out.


    But as long as we continue to work hard, there will be some development.


    The third part is jointly controlled by Zheng Xiaoyu and Gao Pengyi.


    Together, they took charge of the law of the outer island of Moyang.


    In addition to the master of the six hall entrance and the old patriarch.


    They are in charge of all people, things and things.


    Once they find corruption and self enrichment, they can implement clan laws anytime and anywhere.


    They even have the right to act first and then.


    Even if those who violate the law are the descendants of the old patriarch, they will never show mercy.


    Zhu Hengyu warned the old lord


    If you don''t want future generations to be executed by patriarchal clan system.


    Then he must strictly control and prevent corruption.


    Zhu Hengyu will never be stingy about the benefits that should be given to them.


    In any case, the old patriarch and his family will only get more than before, not less.


    If there is corruption in this situation, then don''t blame the patriarchal clan system!


    Under the patriarchal system


    There are only eight people in the whole magic sheep sword sect, who can escape from the patriarchal clan system.


    This individual is Zhu Hengyu, the old patriarch, Zhu Xiaomei, Shi Yue, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe, Zhu Dachang!


    Except for these eight, all the others are under the jurisdiction of the patriarchal clan.


    Once you make a big mistake, you will never wait!


    With 30 million elite soldiers in hand, the law enforcement hall is invincible in this outer island of Moyang.


    If there are too many people


    Commander Gao Pengyi''s sword hall can also be supported at any time.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s bold reform, he is determined to forge ahead.


    The old patriarch is full of youthful vigor.


    After knowing the peculiarity of Zhu Hengyu.


    No one knows better than the old patriarch how great the potential of Zhu Hengyu is.


    Up to now, with a little training, the remaining 30000 elite members of Moyang sword sect can become an Invincible Iron Army.


    Those who are qualified to stay here are all super geniuses with blood purity of more than eight grades or intelligence quotient of about 200.


    Combined with Zhu Hengyu''s supernatural power, he can enhance the magic affinity of his soldiers.


    This will be an unparalleled force!


    Moreover, after Zhu Hengyu''s reform.


    With the establishment of the 36 hall entrance.


    Zhu Hengyu''s control over the Waiyang islands will reach an unimaginable height.


    Once Zhu Hengyu gathered all the resources of the outer island of Moyang, 365 islands.


    Combine these elite soldiers.


    He really has the potential to create miracles!


    In just three months, Zhu Hengyu''s performance completely conquered the old patriarch.


    Such a patriarch is definitely the existence of the old patriarch willing to sacrifice his life to follow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3785

    Under the insistence


    The old patriarch finally opened his heart to Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally, the old patriarch kept a lot of treasures in private, but now they are finally handed over to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, the old patriarch has always been the leader of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many treasures the old patriarch handled.


    Most of them have to be handed over to the military department.


    It is under the unified management and distribution of the military department.


    But in fact, those who can eliminate accounts, boss Zhu will still secretly intercept.


    The rest of the baby, too.


    That''s just the Tiancai and Dibao that you need when you''re promoted to 60.


    For today''s Zhu Hengyu, there is no use.


    The most important treasure left by the old lord is three Tianxiang magic fruits!


    Tianxiang magic fruit is a kind of rare magic fruit.


    This kind of magic fruit will bloom in three thousand years, bear fruit in three thousand years, and mature in another three thousand years.


    Only after ten thousand years can we pick them.


    Tianxiang magic fruit is the main medicine of Tianxiang magic pill.


    With Tianxiang magic fruit as the main medicine, combined with many medicinal materials, we can refine Tianxiang magic pill!


    Each Tianxiang magic pill can upgrade the rank of the demon body by one grade!


    Up to now, the old patriarch has been the leader of the magic sheep sword clan for more than 30000 years.


    In the course of 30000 years, the old patriarch harvested three Tianxiang magic fruits.


    But these three Tianxiang magic fruits were not handed over to the military headquarters.


    Speaking of


    The old patriarch was lucky enough.


    When he took over the magic sheep sword school, the fragrant treasure tree was just a tea tree with exotic fragrance.


    The leaves of Tianxiang Baoshu are called Tianxiang Baoye.


    Three months ago, the tea made by the old patriarch for Zhu Hengyu was actually made by refining Xiangbao leaves on that day.


    Similar to Tianxiang Baoshu, although it has been regarded as a treasure, but in general, this Tianxiang Baoye is just a luxury.


    Although it is really delicious, it is worthy of the name of Tianxiang.


    But even if you drink it, it doesn''t do much good.


    More, it''s just a good drink.


    Among the Tianxiang Baoshu, the most precious is its mother tree.


    Common Tianxiang Baoshu does not blossom or bear fruit, but only leaves.


    Only the mother tree of Tianxiang will blossom and bear fruit.


    When the old patriarch took over the magic sheep sword clan, the fragrant mother tree had not yet entered the mature stage.


    Even if you can''t blossom, you can''t bear fruit.


    Like the common Tianxiang Baoshu, they only blossom and do not bear fruit.


    But since the old patriarch took over the magic sheep sword clan, everything has changed a lot.


    That day, the fragrant tree was blooming!


    From this we can judge that this is a mother tree of Tianxiang!


    It takes three thousand years to blossom, three thousand years to bear fruit, and another three thousand years to mature.


    Up to now, the old patriarch has been in charge of the magic sheep sword clan for more than 30000 years.


    A total of three Tianxiang magic fruits were harvested!


    At this moment, the three Tianxiang magic fruits were picked by the old lord and preserved in the most secure way.


    It is precisely because the old master gave such a treasure.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was willing to believe in the old patriarch and generously handed over the 36 hall entrance to the descendants of the old patriarch.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu originally planned to select talents from Tianmo island or from the veterans of wanzhan.


    However, the old patriarch offered such a great treasure.


    How could Zhu Hengyu be indifferent?


    Zhu Hengyu''s code of conduct is to reward meritorious service and punish those who have done wrong.


    With three Tianxiang magic fruits, Zhu Hengyu could start refining Tianxiang magic pill and upgrade the rank of demon body.


    It''s a pity that without the golden light barrier breaking pill, you can''t break through the 60 section magic body.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to put three Tianxiang magic fruits into the ice emperor bracelet.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu plans to continue to develop and build the magic sheep sword sect.


    But three months later, when Zhu Hengyu was ready to do a big job.


    Haishan, Xie Yu, and cangshui are back at last!


    After receiving this news, Zhu Hengyu took a platinum warship and returned to Tianmo Island, where he met Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu.


    After more than three years


    The fighting style of these three guys has reached 60 sections.


    The most exaggerated is Haishan!


    His combat style has reached 76 sections!


    It''s beginning to move towards the 80 section battle style.


    There are no shackles in the battle style of Haishan.Before that, Haishan once arrived at the 90 section battle body.


    There will be no shackles before the nineties of the dragon and snake!


    Therefore, all the way to practice, the speed is naturally extremely fast.


    This time, the delegation from Longchi, Beihai.


    In a short period of three years, all three have been greatly promoted.


    As for cangshui and Xie Yu, they also need the golden light barrier breaking pill if they want to break through the 60 section magic body.


    After the dragon pool training, the three have already possessed the real dragon fighting body.


    For the sea snake tribe, the role of the dragon pool is equivalent to that of the ancient magic fruit.


    After the dragon pool training, combined with a golden light barrier breaking pill, you can break through the shackles of the 60 section battle body.


    Of course, if there is no golden light barrier breaking pill.


    As long as the cultivation time is long enough, the foundation is strong enough.


    It is also possible to break through naturally.


    However, the probability is too low and the time required is too long.


    Most people can''t wait.


    The golden light breaking pill needs the crystal core of the eight claw monster of the golden light crystal teeth to be refined.


    And the gold light crystal tooth eight claw monster, is really too rare.


    But fortunately, for the sea snake people, as long as they want, they can get it.


    It''s not like the magic sheep family. You can only take a chance!


    This time, Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu came back so late for a reason.


    Originally, they could have come back half a year in advance.


    However, in order to hunt and kill the eight claw monster with golden light crystal teeth and obtain its crystal nucleus, Zhu Hengyu, cangshui and Xie Yu can break through the 60 battle styles.


    Three people search separately, looking for the Golden Crystal tooth Octopus!


    In half a year after leaving Longchi, the three found three Golden Crystal toothed octopus.


    In addition, three crystal nuclei were successfully killed.


    Originally, three people can continue to search.


    But in the eyes of the three, for the time being, not too many nuclei are needed.


    Even if there are more gold crystal teeth eight claw strange crystal nucleus, in fact, it is not very useful.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu, cangshui and Xie Yu, even if they get the golden light barrier breaking pill, they can''t use it at all.


    But it''s a coincidence


    After obtaining the crystal nuclei of the three Golden Crystal teeth, the three were satisfied.


    All the way to Tianmo island.


    But on the way back, they found a gold crystal tooth octopus.


    In this way, they have four crystal nuclei in their hands.


    Excited to take over four gold crystal teeth, eight claw monster crystal nucleus, Zhu Hengyu is simply happy bad.


    Zhu Hengyu has been waiting for the three guys to come back.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    Once these three guys come back, they will be sent to search for the Golden Crystal tooth Octopus as soon as possible.


    As soon as possible, obtain the crystal core of the Golden Crystal tooth Octopus monster, in order to help Zhu Hengyu break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    But now


    These three guys didn''t even have to remind them of this in advance.


    This is the strength of a good subordinate.


    They don''t need orders, they can think of it themselves.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally thought of it, they had done everything well and presented it to Zhu Hengyu.


    If they hadn''t been able to refine the golden light barrier breaking pill.


    It is believed that what Zhu Hengyu is in front of is already a finished pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3786

    After obtaining four golden light barrier breaking pills, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    Directly returned to the newly built alchemy chamber and opened the furnace for alchemy.


    It is worth mentioning that the golden light breaking barrier pill can also use the method of that point pill.


    Because of the characteristics of the crystal nucleus of the crystal tooth.


    The golden light barrier breaking pill can be divided into eight pieces at most.


    However, Zhu Hengyu would not do so.


    Facts have proved that the higher the grade of Jinguang jiezhang pill, the better the effect.


    It can not only expand the meridians to the extreme.


    The most important thing is that it can completely eliminate the silent impurities and erysipelas in the meridians.


    It''s really important for a monk.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu wants to sell this golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu did not consider the method of dividing Dan.


    But now the question is, is Zhu Hengyu short of money?


    Obviously, there is no shortage.


    Since there is no shortage of money, why should we sell Dan?


    Soon


    Four nine grade golden light breaking pill, fresh out of the oven!


    Two of them were handed over to cangshui and Xie Yu.


    The two girls, the first time they happily entered the next chamber of secrets, closed to break through.


    As for Haishan, Zhu Hengyu kept it.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu and his party are located in the depths of the devil''s palace.


    It can be reached directly through a passage on the sea floor.


    There is no need to trade with sea snakes on the surface.


    The goods of the sea snake clan can be transported all the way from the undersea passage to the demons and Demons palace.


    The goods in the demon palace will also be transported to the sea serpent clan through this undersea channel.


    Therefore, as long as the demons and demons are not captured.


    The transaction between Tianmo island and sea snake clan will never be disclosed.


    Seeing cangshui and Xie Yu leave happily.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to shut up for the first time, eat the golden light barrier breaking pill, and break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    Unfortunately, there are many things that need to be explained to Haishan.


    After seeing off cangshui and Xie Yu.


    With a swing of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a huge wooden box.


    Looking at the gorgeous wooden box, Haishan was a little confused.


    I don''t know what''s in this box.


    "Open him up!" Zhu Hengyu said indifferently.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s order, Haishan did not hesitate.


    The first time he reached out and lifted the lid.


    Open the lid and


    In an instant, lines, rows and rows of jade bottles appeared in the sight of the sea mountain.


    After only about a glance, the seamount was determined.


    There are more than 300 jade bottles in the wooden box.


    And each jade bottle contains eight or nine pills.


    What scares Haishan most is


    These pills made him very familiar.


    If he is not wrong, these should be a grade Hualong Dan!


    But! This How could that be possible?


    More than 300 jade bottles.


    More than 3000 Hualong pills!


    Is this a joke?


    Since the founding of heaven and earth, when has Hualong pill become so cheap!


    Looking at the startled Haishan, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "with these 3000 Hualong pills, I think You can form the dragon clan already. "


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his right hand, pointed to Haishan and said, "and you! It''s the ancestor of the dragon clan


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan was stunned.


    Such a large fortune, this impact on the seamounts, it is too big.


    With 3000 poisonous dragons, we can form a family of poisonous dragons.


    You know


    There are two ways for the birth of poisonous dragons.


    The first way is that the sea serpent, through the camouflage of Hualong pill, enters the dragon pool for training and becomes a poisonous dragon.


    The second way is to mate with the venomous dragon, and the natural one is the poisonous dragon.


    If, Haishan recruits 3000 sea snake elite.


    Three thousand male snakes and three thousand female snakes.


    Then we went to Hualong pool for training and promoted to poisonous dragon.


    In this way, a new generation of venomous dragons can be born by combining 3000 poisonous dragons in pairs.


    Although the reproduction of poisonous dragons is extremely difficult.


    But in any case, it can be reproduced.


    As time goes by


    There will be more and more poisonous dragons.


    When the number of the dragon clan, as many as a million.Haishan can be officially called ancestor!


    PATA


    At the moment when Haishan is looking forward to it.


    Zhu Hengyu threw out a small jade vase as soon as he looked at it with his right hand.


    Take a closer look, that jade bottle contains, is a Jiupin Hualong Dan!


    At a loss, he took the Jiupin Hualong Dan, and Haishan''s face was puzzled.


    Zhu Hengyu lowered his voice and said, "take this Hualong pill and go to the current Prince of the sea snake clan to make a trade, in exchange for a complete set of dragon snake nine molts!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan''s eyes immediately radiated out a very sharp light.


    The expression on the face, also incomparably excited, incomparably grateful.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has been thinking about Haishan all the time.


    He not only tried to help him establish the dragon clan and become the ancestor of the clan.


    And he specially prepared a nine grade dragon pill for him.


    In exchange for the most precious dragon and snake nine molt of sea snake royal family!


    With this set of skills, the poisonous dragon clan will have enough details.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to establish a family with only 3000 poisonous dragons!


    Looking at Haishan, he was very excited and grateful.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help smiling


    Although Zhu Hengyu is really thinking about Haishan, in a way, he is more concerned about himself.


    Haishan will certainly become the ancestor of the poisonous dragon clan.


    But Haishan itself was a servant enslaved by Zhu Hengyu.


    Once the dragon clan is established.


    Then Haishan can command the poisonous dragons and be subordinate to Zhu Hengyu.


    At that point, it would be crazy.


    The dragon clan is already invincible.


    Once attached to Zhu Hengyu''s command, the magic affinity of the poisonous dragons will also increase rapidly.


    At that time


    They can refine and inherit the magic ball, master the inheritance of magic skills and magic!


    The dragon clan has become a branch of the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu became a personal armed force.


    So


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu is all about Haishan.


    But in fact, all this is also for Zhu Hengyu''s own thinking.


    Since it is destined to be their own exclusive Legion.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu hopes that the stronger this army is, the better it will be.


    What Hualong pill!


    What dragon and snake nine molts!


    Get all you can.


    What they can get, they will take it.


    The poisonous dragon clan is one of the few creatures that can fly short distances on the destroyed battlefield.


    And it''s the only, omnivorous race.


    Flying in the sky can fight.


    You can hit the ground.


    It''s as good as getting into the water.


    No matter which field, can be called invincible!


    This is the most powerful trump card carefully constructed by Zhu Hengyu!


    That''s right!


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s greatest ambition.


    From scratch, create a war clan for yourself!


    This war clan will be Zhu Hengyu''s private armed forces.


    The whole race is the army of Zhu Hengyu.


    Besides Zhu Hengyu


    Even the military department can''t order this army.


    This is the real, real sense of the exclusive army!


    Between shaking hands, Zhu Hengyu threw his original space ring to Haishan.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s servant


    Although in front of Zhu Hengyu, Haishan''s identity and status are actually very low.


    But after so long time, Haishan also has a little more magic affinity.


    With the magic affinity, Haishan can control the magic Qi and use the dimensional ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3787

    According to Zhu Hengyu''s instruction, Haishan tried it unbelievably.


    After a try, there was no problem.


    With a wave of the big hand


    The big box of Hualong pill and the single Jiupin Hualong pill were all collected into the dimensional ring by Haishan.


    With an excited smile, Haishan can''t wait to stand up and say, "time is pressing. I''m going to the sea snake royal family to exchange the complete version of dragon and snake nine molt!"


    He nodded with a smile. Zhu Hengyu knew that although the dragon and snake nine molts were extremely precious, he would not spread it out.


    But the seamounts are different


    As the second prince of the sea snake tribe, he was qualified to study and practice.


    In fact, Haishan has learned and mastered 80% of the knowledge of dragon and snake.


    The remaining 20% can only be learned by the sea snake emperor and the prince.


    However, there is no absolute


    If they have made great contributions, other princes can learn from them.


    As long as you don''t spread it out.


    To put it bluntly, everyone is a family.


    The problem is not too big.


    Therefore, a jiupinhua dragon pill can definitely exchange for a complete dragon snake nine molt.


    Seeing Haishan''s figure go away quickly, Zhu Hengyu said from a distance: "if possible, you can ask for several crystal nuclei of the eight claw monster with Golden Crystal teeth!"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s advice, Haishan just waved his hand from a distance, and then plunged into the pool not far away.


    That pool is the entrance and exit of the submarine passage.


    Along this submarine passage, you can reach the depth of the sea all the way.


    After seeing Haishan away


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Hengyu got up and entered the secret room.


    It''s time for him to start using the golden light barrier breaking pill to break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    In fact, there is nothing to say about the whole process of breakthrough.


    The most rare is the crystal nucleus of the Golden Crystal tooth octopus.


    The most difficult thing is to refine the high-quality golden light barrier breaking pill.


    But these difficulties are nothing to Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the specific breakthrough process, in fact, it is exactly the same as when breaking through 30 segments of the magic body.


    It''s just


    In the 30 sections of the body, a silver eight claw ghost shadow condenses from the body.


    Eight tentacles, dredge the eight channels, remove all impurities, as well as erysipelas.


    Now, in Zhu Hengyu''s body, there is a golden eight claw ghost shadow.


    The eight tentacles of the golden eight claw monster swept through Zhu Hengyu''s meridians.


    Not only removed all impurities, erysipelas.


    What''s more, he expanded Zhu Hengyu''s meridians three times!


    When the golden Octopus finally dissipated.


    Scattered golden light is still attached to the inner wall of meridians.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, plating a layer of golden film!


    After Zhu Hengyu''s test


    A Jiupin golden light barrier breaking pill can expand the diameter of meridians by three times!


    Moreover, the strength of meridians can be increased three times!


    And if it is to divide the golden light barrier breaking pill into nine.


    The golden light breaking barrier pill can only expand the diameter of meridians by 30%.


    The strength of meridians can only be increased by 30%.


    Obviously, if you use it yourself, you can''t use the method of dividing pill.


    Otherwise, the effect of breaking the barrier is not good.


    Impurities in meridians and erysipelas cannot be removed.


    The expansion of meridians and the strengthening of meridians are not up to the standard.


    This has a vital impact on the future training and fighting.


    If the foundation is not firm, it can not be promoted to too high a level.


    Even if it is barely promoted, it must be unstable and crumbling.


    It''s possible to be possessed at any time


    A nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill successfully helped Zhu Hengyu break through the shackles of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has finally broken through 60 sections and reached 61 sections!


    So far, Zhu Hengyu left and finally got out.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not rush to leave here.


    Just left the closed room, Zhu Hengyu turned to enter the alchemy room.


    Take out three Tianxiang magic fruit, next Zhu Hengyu is about to start refining Tianxiang magic pill!


    Zhu Hengyu has considered


    Is it possible to use the method of that pill on Tianxiang magic pill.


    In any case, each pill can upgrade the body by one level.


    However, after a little thought for a while, Zhu Hengyu decided to give it a try.


    First of all, we must experience the effect of Tianxiang magic pill first, then we can decide whether to use the method of dividing pill.After all, the Tianxiang magic pill was given to Zhu Hengyu himself.


    You can''t fool yourself if you fool anyone!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s hands, there is no complete set of medicinal materials.


    However, in fact, Zhu Hengyu did not refine according to Dan formula.


    Zhu Hengyu is more concerned with the medicinal properties and the strength of the drugs.


    As long as the property is right and the medicine is strong enough, you can use other pills instead of the pills on the pill prescription.


    Otherwise, if it is refined according to the Dan formula of Tianxiang magic pill.


    If you just put together a set of herbs, you don''t know how long it will take.


    In this world, there are tens of thousands of kinds of magic herbs.


    It is difficult to describe the difficulty of finding all the spiritual herbs and grinding herbs according to the Dan prescription.


    Without thousands of years, we can''t get together at all!


    But for Zhu Hengyu, he ignored Dan Fang at all.


    As long as you have a general look at the pill, you can confirm the refining process of the pill, as well as the grasp of its properties and the control of its strength.


    Everything else, Zhu Hengyu can be replaced by the same kind of herbs.


    For alchemy, Zhu Hengyu has a strong instinct.


    It seems that


    Deep in his heart, there was an idea telling him what to do.


    No need to think too much, Zhu Hengyu as long as step-by-step, in accordance with their own mind, instinct to refine it.


    After three days and three nights


    The first batch of Tianxiang magic pill is finally out.


    No accident, it''s a pill of nine grades!


    If you look at it, Xiangmo Dan shows a pink color.


    Danxiang overflows everywhere, and it is really more rich than any other pills.


    With pills, Zhu Hengyu returned to the closed room again.


    Swallow the nine grade Tianxiang magic pill into your stomach.


    The next moment


    A strange air current that can''t be described by words rises from Zhu Hengyu''s chest and abdomen.


    Along Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, the strange airflow, all the way up against the current.


    Where he passed, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians had a strange twist.


    On the barrier of meridians, there are mysterious spiral textures.


    Count carefully


    There are nine textures on that barrier!


    This


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze.


    The evil Qi in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians began to rotate slowly along the nine spiral textures.


    Like a Tornado


    The evil Qi in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians was spinning leisurely.


    The flow speed, flow rate and impact force of magic Qi have been increased by about 10%!


    Seeing this


    Zhu Hengyu could not help sighing.


    For a moment, Zhu didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed.


    Happily, the nine grade Tianxiang magic pill is worthy of its name.


    On the inner wall of the meridians, nine spiral textures were carved.


    These nine spiral textures can make the magic Qi in Zhu Hengyu''s meridians rotate.


    The flow rate, speed and impact force of magic Qi are increased by about 10%.


    If you continuously use nine nine nine grade Tianxiang magic pills


    On the inner wall of Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, there are 9981 spiral textures.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, the speed, flow rate and impact force of the evil Qi will be doubled.


    To my disappointment


    If you use nine Yipin Tianxiang magic pill.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s meridians, the speed, flow rate and impact force of magic Qi can only be increased by about 10%.


    This gap is too big.


    Zhu Hengyu could not give up in any case.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu made a decision in silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3788

    How about the others? Let''s think about it later.


    At present, for Zhu Hengyu himself, he must use Jiupin Tianxiang magic pill.


    Don''t say a product of Tianxiang magic pill, even he won''t use it.


    In the next week, Zhu Hengyu successively refined two Tianxiang magic fruits into two Tianxiang magic pills.


    A week later


    When Zhu Hengyu finally got out of the pass, his magic body rank had reached 64!


    Such a crazy speed, although not unprecedented, after no one.


    But even compared with the children of the top aristocratic families of the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu is no less inferior.


    When Zhu Hengyu came out, cangshui and Xie Yu had already left.


    The sea snake tribe has been squeezing things for more than three years, waiting for them to deal with it.


    Therefore, after breaking through the shackles of the 60 section battle style.


    They returned to Tianshui City together.


    As for what he was doing, Zhu did not ask.


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to the outer island of Moyang again and saw the old lord.


    The old patriarch was completely stupefied


    How long has it been since I saw you?


    Is there a month?


    In such a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has been upgraded to the extent that the old patriarch can''t see clearly.


    You know, the magic body is more than three sections of the opponent. It is impossible to determine the specific section for convenience.


    Now, the old patriarch''s magic body is still in 60 sections.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s body has reached 64 sections.


    More than the old patriarch, he could not see clearly.


    Do you mean


    Is Zhu Hengyu the core disciple of a super family?


    But when you think about it, it''s impossible!


    How can such excellent children be thrown into such a corner as Waiyang island?


    Even the outstanding disciples are ruined here.


    Take Su Ziyun for example


    No matter from which point of view, Su Ziyun is absolutely no inferior to anyone''s super genius.


    But in fact, in endless purgatory, he was nothing at all.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not given him more than 300 magic blood fruits.


    Then Zhu Hengyu gave him a Huoshen fruit and a set of purgatory suits.


    Even if Su Ziyun put on his life, he would never get a wild magic fruit.


    Looking at the old patriarch''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu had no way to explain what.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu put his hand into his arms, took out the nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill and shook it to the old patriarch.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s golden light breaking barrier pill, the old lord''s eyes are straight!


    That''s the golden light barrier breaking pill!


    And still nine grade!


    This! It''s crazy


    How many days have Zhu Hengyu left?


    Not only the level of magic body has been raised to more than 64 sections.


    That gold light breaks barrier Dan, unexpectedly still has Fuyu!


    Look at Zhu Zong Yu''s look.


    After shaking the golden light barrier breaking pill, Zhu Hengyu took it back.


    If there is no magic pill, even if the golden light barrier breaking pill is given to the old lord, it is useless at all.


    Looking at the old patriarch''s salivation, Zhu Hengyu said: "I''ll leave my words here. As long as you help me recruit and train millions of elite troops, I will help you break through the 60 sections of the magic body!"


    "If you''re interested, I can''t make you a wizard on the list."


    "But under my command, you can be a magic general at the level of Wanfu!"


    "Although this magic general is not recognized by the military headquarters, in any case, although it has no name, it has its reality."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s vision.


    The old patriarch couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    The military department only recognizes the monks who can demonize and gather the demonic fighting style as the listed magic generals.


    Otherwise, even if the combat style breaks through 60 paragraphs, it will not be recognized by the military headquarters.


    But that doesn''t matter


    As long as Zhu Hengyu approves, he can be made a real duty, commanding tens of thousands of soldiers.


    There is no name to fear.


    In fact, it''s OK.


    Forced nodded, the old master said: "don''t worry, anyway, I will try my best."


    Looking at the old patriarch''s vow, Zhu Hengyu nodded with a smile: "let''s go, anyway I will never treat a meritorious minister badly. "


    He nodded hard, and the old patriarch said, "yes During the period when you left, Su Ziyun came to see you


    Su Ziyun wants to see me?Zhu Hengyu was surprised to hear the old patriarch''s words.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t figure out why Su Ziyun wanted to see himself.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhu Hengyu never got the point.


    Since I can''t think of it, I don''t want to


    Fiercely raised his head, Zhu Hengyu said to the old patriarch: "you send someone to inform Su Ziyun that I am back and let him come here to see me!"


    Ok


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s order, the old patriarch immediately got up and walked outside the door without saying a word.


    Up to now, for the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu''s order is the supreme decree.


    Even compared with the military orders of the military headquarters, Zhu Hengyu''s orders are more important.


    Not because of something else


    Only because Zhu Hengyu can bring him greater benefits and a broader future.


    But the military department could not give him all this.


    More than two hours later


    Outside came the announcement, saying that it was su Ziyun, who was outside the hall.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not delay, immediately issued an order, xuansu Ziyun into the hall.


    Although Zhu Hengyu does not have any practical duty.


    But he has mastered the real power of the whole magic sheep sword clan!


    Although on the surface, the leader of the outer island of Moyang is still the old patriarch.


    But in fact


    Even if Zhu Hengyu accidentally farted.


    The old patriarch should analyze it carefully.


    Does Zhu Hengyu express his disdain or dissatisfaction through this fart


    Through the tone of this fart sound, we can judge whether Zhu Hengyu''s mood is happy or angry!


    Zhu Hengyu''s control of the magic sheep sword clan and the whole outer island of the magic sheep.


    Even more solid than his own position.


    After all, if Zhu Hengyu takes office in person, he needs to avoid many things.


    At the very least, he can''t talk!


    But now it''s different.


    Through the hand of the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu could carry out the reform boldly.


    Thanks to him, Zhu Hengyu''s guidance is meritorious!


    If there is a fault, the old patriarch will automatically jump out and resist all the responsibilities!


    Through the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu''s control of Moyang sword clan and the outer island of Moyang has reached a height of terror!


    Step into the sword Pavilion Hall


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, sitting on the throne of the patriarch, bowing his head to correct the memorial.


    Su Ziyun knew that the battle between him and Zhu Hengyu was over before it started.


    In a short period of more than three months, Zhu Hengyu completely grasped the whole magic sheep sword sect in his hands.


    Through Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    Zhu Hengyu has condensed the magic sheep sword clan into a piece of iron!


    In the face of this situation, even if Su Ziyun is all capable, there is no place to use it!


    What made Su Ziyun despair most was the construction of the 36 hall entrance.


    Now the preliminary construction of the 36 hall entrance has been completed.


    Three hundred and sixty thousand children of Jianzong entered the 36 hall entrance respectively.


    The parents and grandchildren of the old patriarch were in charge of the 36 hall entrance.


    As long as the old patriarch did not betray Zhu Hengyu, the 36 hall entrance would be Zhu Hengyu''s 36 arms.


    Once these 36 arms are fully strengthened.


    So


    With these 36 arms, Zhu Hengyu could hold the 365 islands in his hands and arms.


    Once so, where can they survive?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3789

    Now the problem is


    The old patriarch had already followed Zhu Hengyu and became his follower.


    As a registered Magic general admitted by the military headquarters, he could not betray Zhu Hengyu no matter whether the old patriarch was willing or not.


    Otherwise, the first one to find him is the military department!


    To betray the Magic general is to betray the army.


    Betrayal is the army.


    Betrayer of the demons - destroy the nine!


    Ask Under the current situation, what can su Ziyun do?


    It''s not that he''s too incompetent. It''s Zhu Hengyu. He''s crazy.


    Su Ziyun was just about to make a move when he slapped him to death.


    It''s not over


    Don''t wait for Su Ziyun to relax.


    Zhu Hengyu had already planned to rule the whole outer island of Moyang and the sword sect of Moyang.


    It took only three months


    Zhu Hengyu has gathered the power ten million times bigger than Su Ziyun!


    It is modest to say that it is a million times.


    Although the Su family is powerful, it is only a family.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s potential, which is formed by 365 islands, is the real trend!


    Su Ziyun also knows.


    If he insists, he can toss around for a while.


    But such persistence is meaningless.


    It was only a matter of time before he was defeated.


    Su Ziyun is not a loser.


    Now that we are defeated, we should be better than others.


    Otherwise, he reduced his personality and made Zhu Hengyu look down on him.


    In the future, even if he had taken refuge in Zhu Hengyu, others would not necessarily put him in important position.


    The so-called, people with this heart, with the same reason.


    In fact, if you think about it from another angle, everything will be clear.


    If you change the identities of Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    Zhu Hengyu is now Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun is now Zhu Hengyu.


    You Zhu Hengyu are defeated, but the ink is not willing to admit that, has been playing the shameless.


    Such a person, even if finally forced to turn to, we do not rare you.


    Without your rotten eggs, you don''t need to make a cupcake?


    Therefore, when Su Ziyun got to know what Zhu Hengyu had done in the past three months after breaking through the customs clearance.


    He gave up completely.


    Really give up!


    Give up very happy, not a trace of reluctance.


    In this fight alone, all that Zhu Hengyu showed was too terrible.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Hengyu defeated Su Ziyun with his own strength.


    Zhu Hengyu grasped the old patriarch keenly, and with the old patriarch as the core, he quickly gathered the current general situation.


    Such a trend is absolutely irreversible.


    Think about it from another angle


    Replace Zhu Hengyu three months ago with Su Ziyun, and replace Su Ziyun with Zhu Hengyu three months ago.


    What will be the result?


    Zhu Hengyu is the most beloved disciple of the old patriarch.


    There was a huge Su family behind him.


    How could the old patriarch give up Su Ziyun and go to Zhu Hengyu?


    Or that sentence


    One apprentice, half!


    If Su Ziyun had not tried to expel the old patriarch, Zhu Hengyu would not have had any chance!


    It can be said that if both sides change their identities, Su Ziyun will be even more unable to confront Zhu Hengyu.


    Even the slightest chance would not be given to him.


    And


    Although Su Ziyun did not want to, he had to admit it.


    What Zhu Hengyu can do, he can''t.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did not appear, he did not expect to disperse the magic sheep sword sect and set up 36 hall entrances.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t appear, Su Ziyun didn''t have enough talents to take charge of the six hall entrance.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did not appear, even if he su Ziyun had enough talents.


    He didn''t have enough courage to destroy all the six hall leaders!


    In terms of small strategy and tactics, Su Ziyun admitted that he would never lose Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if there is something worse, the gap will never be too big.


    At least, we can fight each other.


    But when it comes to vision and pattern.


    When it comes to the overall situation, we should consider the overall situation.


    Between Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu, the difference is still too far.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s admiration from the heart, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not your friends who know you best.


    As your friends, they are used to everything you have and don''t think you are strong.The person who knows you best must be your enemy.


    They know how powerful your strengths and strengths are.


    And I know your shortcomings more than anyone else.


    Especially in the actual war


    They can even clearly predict your next move, your next move.


    Even your next thought can be clearly predicted.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are just such two enemies.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are the same group of young children who have entered the magic sheep sword sect.


    From the time of the examination, the two men have been formally matched.


    To this day, the fight between the two never subsided.


    You count on me, I count on you.


    You pit me once, I also pit you once.


    From the beginning to the end, there has been no winner or loser.


    But now, the victory or defeat between the two has been divided.


    Because of their opposition, Zhu Hengyu is the one who knows Su Ziyun best.


    It is Su Ziyun who knows Zhu Hengyu best.


    Obviously, both of them are people who can afford it and put it down.


    Now that we''ve lost, let''s be simple and easy.


    Blindly affectation, laipi, will only let the other side look down on themselves.


    Although said, Su Ziyun will Zhu Dachang, and Shi Yue, sent to the mine, as well as medicine garden.


    But it''s nothing.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Ziyun did nothing.


    To insist that he is wrong is just that he did not stop it.


    If Zhu Hengyu insisted on remembering and hating him, it would be too modest.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue, after all, were not his match.


    And from the beginning to the end, Su Ziyun never tried to hurt them.


    It''s just to isolate them so that they don''t spoil his good deeds.


    Think about it from another angle. Change Zhu Hengyu to Su Ziyun. He may do the same.


    Su Ziyun almost succeeded.


    If Zhu Hengyu comes back one day later.


    Su Ziyun will be magic sheep sword clan, completely grasp in hand.


    At that time, even if the Su family went bankrupt?


    Su Ziyun, who has mastered the whole magic sheep sword sect, can establish a more powerful Su family at any time.


    Once things get there.


    The victory or defeat between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun will take a longer time to distinguish.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply


    Su Ziyun was silent for a long time, and then he said, "I admit defeat! I hope you can look at my face and let go of the six hall lords and their families. "


    Zhu Hengyu frowned at Su Ziyun''s words.


    According to each other''s agreement, since Su Ziyun lost, he must unconditionally put down all hatred and sincerely submit.


    But now, he even put forward the conditions!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, Su Ziyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly:


    "let me be a person, OK? Otherwise, how can I go out to meet people in the future? "


    This


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s angry and smiling appearance, Zhu Hengyu was slightly stunned and then burst into laughter.


    Su Ziyun is really a character.


    Really can take up, can put down.


    Now that he had admitted defeat, he put down all his hatred at the first time.


    From the angle of a follower, he communicated with Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, followers are not equal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3790

    For a monk, although the followers are not friends, their status is higher than that of friends.


    The relationship between a monk and his followers is also much closer than that of a friend.


    Although on the surface, Su Ziyun seems to have put forward the conditions.


    In fact, it is not.


    Su Ziyun said it very clearly, and the order was also very clear.


    First of all, Su Ziyun admitted that he had given up.


    Since he has admitted defeat, Su Ziyun must put down all his hatred and follow Zhu Hengyu faithfully.


    Neither Su Ziyun nor Zhu Hengyu can afford to lose.


    Not to speak when farting, do not give their own words to make the decision.


    Since we have made a bet, we should abide by it even if we sacrifice our lives.


    Therefore, from the moment Su Ziyun admitted defeat.


    Su Ziyun is no longer the opponent of Zhu Hengyu.


    From that moment on, Su Ziyun was Zhu Hengyu''s most loyal subordinate.


    Now that he has become the most intimate follower of Zhu Hengyu, he is second only to his lover.


    So Su Ziyun naturally can be unscrupulous, put forward some requirements to Zhu Hengyu.


    If even those who followed him couldn''t protect him, how could su Ziyun go out to meet people!


    The most important thing here is actually the order of speaking.


    If you change the order of speech, the taste will be totally different.


    If Su Ziyun speaks in the order that you let go of the six hall leaders and their families, I will give up.


    Then the taste completely changed.


    If you haven''t admitted defeat, we are still hostile. You ask for this and that.


    Is this a threat to Zhu Hengyu?


    Once Zhu Getou has agreed, even if he has.


    It must be very uncomfortable


    No one likes to be blackmailed!


    But Su Ziyun''s wisdom is here.


    Admit defeat first and confirm each other''s Master-Slave status.


    Then, with the identity of his followers, he asked Zhu Hengyu.


    Especially the last sentence - you let me be a person, OK?


    When Zhu Ziyu reached the limit, Zhu Ziyun''s words would draw him to the limit.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu looked up and laughed.


    It''s actually because of this.


    In this way, only those who get along well with each other will speak out.


    Obviously, in such a short period of time, Su Ziyun has adjusted his mind.


    Now that we''re defeated, let''s have a little style.


    Fearless entanglement is not good for anyone.


    This is not


    In the face of Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get angry.


    Although Su Ziyun has done so many things to Zhu Hengyu.


    But we have to look at both sides


    Can it be said that Zhu Hengyu behind his back, to Su Ziyun, is not too much?


    Dig your roots and cut your fortune.


    Zhu Hengyu, this is Su Ziyun, and Su family, to the death of the whole ah.


    If Su Ziyun didn''t make a bet with Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s three years less, and ten years more.


    The whole Su family will go bankrupt and die.


    Su Ziyun is not worthy to be compared with Zhu Hengyu!


    So far, Su Ziyun doesn''t care about Zhu Hengyu.


    As a winner, how can Zhu Hengyu turn over a small account?


    In the sound of laughter, Zhu Hengyu stood up from his throne and walked all the way to Su Ziyun.


    After patting Su Ziyun on the shoulder, Zhu Hengyu laughed and said, "OK! What if I let them off for such a good time? "


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun gave an embarrassed smile and continued: "I''m afraid, it''s not just to let them go."


    While speaking, Su Ziyun gave Zhu Hengyu a glance and said helplessly: "although I haven''t fully understood it, if I judge correctly, I still have to ask you to let go of our Su family."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately became serious.


    What''s going on?


    According to the truth, everything Zhu Hengyu arranged should not have been leaked!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s serious expression, Su Ziyun said with a bitter smile: "no, that Hengyu chamber of Commerce, is really your foreshadowing? My God


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice, "don''t say anything else. Tell me first, how did you guess it!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Su Ziyun gave a bitter smile.


    This is indeed Su Ziyun''s guess.


    After all, it was a coincidence.


    When the Su family needed money most, a chamber of commerce appeared. Then, as if it had a feud with money, it provided the Su family with interest free loans of up to 600 billion yuan.If that''s the case, it''s understandable.


    After all, Hengyu chamber of Commerce needs to rely on the Su family to help them sell goods.


    Therefore, it is understandable to give up some profits temporarily.


    But then, Hengyu chamber of Commerce, crazy loans to Su''s children.


    But also played on the monthly interest of two points, this has to let people doubt whether this is a conspiracy.


    The most suspect is that


    When the three great elders of the Su family went to the door.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce was very happy to turn the interest bearing loan of over 500 billion into interest free loan!


    Is there a free lunch in this world?


    Why does Hengyu chamber of Commerce believe so much in the Su family.


    How dare you give them 120 billion loans!


    To be honest, even Su Ziyun doesn''t have so much confidence in the Su family!


    If the one hundred and twenty billion yuan is owned by Su Ziyun himself.


    He may not be willing to give so much money, interest free loans to the Su family.


    How can an outsider do this?


    All the way down, there are too many doubts.


    But these are secondary.


    In fact, the biggest doubt has always been there.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce!


    What do you mean?


    Isn''t it obvious that this is Zhu Hengyu''s chamber of Commerce?


    Although most people, in any case, it is impossible to connect the rich Hengyu chamber of commerce with Zhu Hengyu, who was born as a beggar.


    But doubt it, it''s always OK.


    With Su Ziyun''s wisdom, once he doubts, many things can be deduced.


    Although he was unwilling to believe it in his heart, Su Ziyun knew that his suspicion, at least 50% of the probability, would be true!


    Listening to Su Ziyun''s story, Zhu Hengyu slapped his face.


    It''s too loyal, and sometimes it''s not all good.


    This is not


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu subconsciously named Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    The reason for this name is to declare that the real owner of this chamber of Commerce.


    Too much loyalty, and even Zheng Xiaoyu''s IQ, are reduced.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce!


    I don''t know. Is this Zhu Hengyu''s chamber of Commerce?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expression of bitter smile.


    In Su Ziyun''s heart, surprise is far greater than curiosity.


    He never thought that Zhu Hengyu secretly set up such a killing move!


    With Hengyu chamber of Commerce, even if he successfully won the position of magic sheep sword sect, I''m afraid it''s not a sure bet!


    Take a long breath


    Su Ziyun seriously said: "I have given up, my conduct you know, now I want to know, you are to Su family, in the end, what left behind?"


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s expression of seeking knowledge.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    If he was su Ziyun, he would want to know all this.


    Even if he loses, he will lose clearly.


    At least, you have to figure out how you lost?


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Hengyu still chose to be frank.


    Since he is followed, he must give enough trust.


    As the saying goes, we need not doubt people, but we should not doubt whether we employ people.


    If you can''t do that, don''t come out.


    No future, no future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3791

    A great cause has never been built by one person.


    That needs a group of people, like-minded, under the collective wisdom and efforts, can be created.


    The so-called, a fence three piles, a hero three help.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t do anything without enough subordinates.


    Fighting alone, even to the limit, is just a martial arts man.


    Basically, it''s not a good place to be.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, the Hengyu chamber of commerce is really my secret chess."


    In fact, as long as the Su family didn''t see through at the beginning of the period, it would be OK.


    Now, even if the Su family can see through it?


    The debt is already in debt, and there is no way to go back.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun doubted: "you can''t be so kind, right? Come on What''s behind you


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu first released his divine consciousness.


    Carefully felt the wave of evil Qi.


    After confirming that there is no one else within km.


    Zhu Hengyu lowered his voice and explained it carefully.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually very simple.


    Zhu Hengyu is sincere in giving money, effort and resources.


    He really hoped that the Su family could build Xiaoyao island into a perfect city.


    Looking at Su Ziyun deeply, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "on the day when Xiaoyao island was built, I will use my method to plunder it. In this way Xiaoyao island is mine


    "If you lose Xiaoyao Island, your Su family will be in complete decline."


    With a debt of 1.2 billion yuan, Zhu Hengyu will confiscate all the property of sujiawei and Waiyang island to repay the debts owed by the Su family.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun''s brain is not enough.


    Our Su family''s Xiaoyao Island, you say you can rob it?


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s disbelief, Zhu Hengyu lowered his voice and said, "to be honest, I can unite with the sea serpent troops to capture Xiaoyao island. In this way How do you fight against it? "


    What! You! This


    Shocked, Su Ziyun was shocked by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, Su Ziyun said, "you How dare you pass through the enemy clan! Are you going to die? "


    In the face of Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "no, no, no I don''t have a Ritong enemy. "


    "In fact, I just enslaved an army of sea snakes.


    If you insist on betraying, it is also those sea snakes who betrayed the sea snake family.


    I can''t say I betrayed the demons. "


    "I have captured a group of enemies and enslaved them for my own use. How can this be called betrayal?"


    Su Zi was speechless.


    Indeed


    Even if the military department came down to investigate, Zhu Hengyu could not be convicted.


    Zhu Hengyu captured a group of sea snakes and enslaved them. How can this be regarded as betrayal?


    But on second thought


    Once a group of sea snakes capture Xiaoyao island.


    Then, before the group of sea snakes retreated, even the military headquarters did not dare to launch an attack on the sea snakes.


    Otherwise, once the sea snakes are completely offended, the whole Waiyang archipelago may fall as a result.


    Vicious! It''s so vicious


    With the rapid thinking of the brain, Su Ziyun soon became familiar with Zhu Hengyu''s overall plan.


    First, he lent money to the Su family to help them build a happy island.


    After the completion of the construction of Xiaoyao Island, you can grab it directly.


    The Su family has been busy for a long time, but the Xiaoyao island built by them has become the wedding dress of others.


    The most despicable thing is that the money Zhu Hengyu lent to the Su family was clearly used to build a city for Zhu Hengyu, but afterwards, the Su family had to repay the money.


    No money, right?


    If you don''t have money, you can use the Su family''s property in Waiyang island to pay off debts!


    In this way, even if the Su family were bankrupt, they would not be able to repay so much debt.


    As a magic general, Zhu Hengyu can go to the military department and enforce it.


    In this way, the Su family from top to bottom became Zhu Hengyu''s slaves.


    If you don''t pay off the debt, you can''t get out of slavery all your life!


    Compare Zhu Hengyu''s overall strategy.


    Think about a series of measures.


    For a moment, Su Ziyun felt like crying.


    In contrast, Su Ziyun''s actions, as well as the so-called strategy, how so like a child''s family?


    Take a long breath


    Su Ziyun shook his head and said, "I still have a doubt."


    "If I start one day in advance and officially take over the magic sheep sword clan, what will you do?""Relying on the magic sheep sword clan, even if the Su family is temporarily down, it is nothing."


    "Before long, the Su family will be able to rise against the tide and build a bigger and stronger one!"


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "even if you control the magic sheep sword clan, there is no use."


    "All along, you''ve ignored the military department, you know The outer island of Moyang is also garrisoned by military departments! "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun widened his eyes.


    Unbelievable looking at Zhu Hengyu, he said, "are you kidding? Those who are stationed on Waiyang island are a magic commander


    "Don''t tell me, you''re going to challenge magic commander!"


    Ha ha, with a smile, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said:


    "I have said that you have always ignored the existence of the military headquarters."


    "Who told you, the one stationed here must be magic commander!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, Su Ziyun is completely confused.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s confused appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help shaking and saying, "in fact, it''s no wonder that you are responsible for this matter, after all Even if the other side is only a magic General of 60 sections, it is not what you can overcome now. "


    The reason why Su Ziyun never paid attention to military affairs.


    In fact, there is a reason.


    Generally speaking, the supreme commander of the army stationed in Waiyang islands must be magic commander!


    But in fact, the supreme commander of Waiyang Islands belongs to lengyamen.


    No one is willing to come here.


    Those hot jobs, where a bunch of demons will compete.


    On the contrary, those cold yamen refused to come.


    Most of the positions in the imperial capital are very popular.


    Being in the imperial capital, there are too many benefits and too many resources.


    Most importantly, being in the imperial capital, you can build too many contacts.


    And in the remote, desolate Waiyang archipelago, it can be said that chickens do not lay eggs, birds do not poop.


    Unless you are tired of living, otherwise Who would have traveled thousands of miles to come here!


    As a matter of fact, the supreme military leader stationed in Waiyang islands is just a magic general who has made a big mistake and has been sent here.


    For each position in the military department, there are usually two situations.


    Those more popular positions are usually highly qualified.


    Obviously only need a magic general garrison yamen, the actual Garrison may be a magic commander!


    And those who are less popular will have lower matching.


    The Yamen that clearly needs the magic commander to garrison may be just a magic general!


    Although it is difficult for magic generals to be competent for the post of magic commander, they are much better than empty ones!


    In fact, the supreme military commander of Waiyang islands is not a magic commander.


    He is only a magic general, and his magic body rank is only 60!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can challenge and win.


    As for Su Ziyun


    The reason why he didn''t pay attention to this was also for a reason.


    To this day, Su Ziyun''s magic body has only 53 sections.


    What if you know the news?


    It is impossible for him to defeat the Magic general after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3792

    If Su Ziyun''s level of magic body reaches 60, it will be different.


    At that time, his vision will naturally be higher, and his natural vision will be further.


    At that time, I''m afraid Su Ziyun would not be considered as the supreme military commander of Waiyang islands.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun''s expression was extremely bitter.


    No wonder Zhu Hengyu is reluctant to return to Waiyang islands.


    Feelings have been arranged for a long time.


    Even if he su Ziyun controls the magic sheep sword clan?


    For the Moyang tribe, the army is the supreme king!


    Even if Su Ziyun controls the magic sheep sword clan, Zhu Hengyu can still crush him!


    As long as a series of military orders were issued, Zhu Hengyu could still establish the 36 hall entrance.


    As for the personnel needed, they can be dispatched from the magic sheep sword sect!


    Can we say that the magic sheep sword sect still dares to refuse the military orders of the military headquarters?


    The order to fight against the magic sheep sword sect is just to be expelled at most.


    But against the military orders of the military headquarters, that is the death penalty of beheading!


    Once Zhu Hengyu took control of the military headquarters of Waiyang islands, he became the supreme military commander of Waiyang islands.


    That would be terrible


    He can completely get rid of the magic sheep sword clan by military orders.


    At that time, the magic sheep sword clan will be completely overhead.


    Su Ziyun''s order, I''m afraid even the magic sheep sword clan can''t come out.


    Not to mention the revitalization of the Su family, it was a pure dream.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will never give him any chance.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Su Ziyun knew.


    No matter what he does or how he does it, he can''t escape defeat.


    Zhu Hengyu has figured out everything.


    He didn''t give Su Ziyun any chance.


    He could not escape Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    Now I want to come, no wonder Zhu Hengyu agreed to gamble so happily at the beginning.


    Feeling said, at the beginning, people have the assurance of victory.


    Is it self inflicted?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter


    You know, when setting up a bet, Su Ziyun was not sure that he would win?


    However, he thought that the strategy of winning was really unable to win.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strategy to win is really seamless.


    With a long sigh, Su Ziyun said, "this time, I''ve completely taken it, and I''ve thrown myself into the ground."


    Raising his head, Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu with a smile and said, "a man, a big husband, you can count your words, and you are willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    Between the words, Su Ziyun serious expression, extremely serious way: "from now on, I am your most loyal little attendant, I hope you take more care of."


    I waved my hand


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "what I want is not a follower. What I want is a general who can help me to open up new territory and expand our territory."


    "My heart, you should understand After all, you''ve had it before, haven''t you? " Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun seriously.


    This


    Su Ziyun was stunned at first, but soon he burst out laughing.


    Yeah! Why had he never had such a heart?


    However, in his mind, Zhu Hengyu is his humeral general.


    Now, although the power of subject and object is reversed, Zhu Hengyu treats him as he did to Zhu Hengyu.


    What they want is not a valet at all.


    If they can, they would like to have a like-minded one.


    We work together, work together, towards the same goal of partners, comrades in arms!


    Although each other''s positions, there are differences between the top and the subordinate.


    But that''s just the division of work.


    In private, if possible, they would like to be friends or even brothers!


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s sudden expression, Zhu Hengyu immediately put down his heart.


    Zhu Hengyu''s greatest fear was that Su Ziyun couldn''t polish his face.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu really did not have the idea of enslaving Su Ziyun.


    Looking at Su Ziyun with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "since we have reached a common goal now, so next I will let you break through 60 sections in the shortest time


    What?


    Break through 60 sections of the magic body!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun was stunned.


    This How could that be possible!


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s gaping and unbelievable appearance, Zhu Hengyu did not speak much.


    Standing up, with Su Ziyun, after the main hall of the sword Pavilion, the alchemy room dedicated to the patriarch walked over.Entering the alchemy room, the first thing you can see is a nine tune dragon tripod!


    This Jiuqu Linglong Ding is not a nine Qu Linglong Ding.


    Jiuqu Linglong Ding, from the appearance, is a slender blue dragon, coiled on a blue ancient tripod.


    At a glance, the blue dragon has distinct scales and horns, just like a living creature.


    When he first saw the nine curved Linglong Ding, Zhu Hengyu thought that the blue dragon was just an ornament.


    But in fact, the nine curved Linglong Ding is also a rare divine tripod!


    It is said that this Jiuqu Linglong Ding is a treasure brought by Jianzong of the early Dynasty.


    The so-called early sword clan refers to the powerful demon clan who established the magic sheep sword clan.


    The most important feature of this Jiuqu Linglong Ding is that it can rotate the danxiang and Danqi from the furnace in the process of alchemy.


    After circling for a week, he returned to the furnace again.


    In this way, the spirit of medicine, and energy.


    The strength of the drug and its properties have been preserved to the greatest extent.


    It is said that if you use this furnace to make pills, the medicine will be preserved to the greatest extent.


    Can be forced to improve the quality of a pill


    Zhu Hengyu saw this Dan Ding only after he took over the magic sheep sword clan.


    As for Su Ziyun, he is no stranger.


    As the master''s disciple, he had been in this alchemist before.


    Even, he had seen the old patriarch make alchemy with this furnace.


    Therefore, seeing Zhu Hengyu bring him here, Su Ziyun is also a face of doubt.


    I don''t know what Zhu Hengyu wants to do when he brings him here.


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s doubts, Zhu Hengyu did not explain more.


    Sitting in front of the furnace, the first time to activate the magic fire, furnace refining!


    Under Su Ziyun''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu took out a large number of medicinal materials with a wave of his right hand.


    About 30% of these medicinal materials have been accumulated by the magic sheep sword clan for many years.


    However, the other 70% was purchased from the imperial capital and brought back by Zhu Hengyu.


    One side of the rapid processing of medicinal materials, a plant into the alchemy furnace.


    Zhu Hengyu said to Su Ziyun calmly: "this Waiyang island is our foundation. Originally I''m going to let you take charge of the magic sheep sword clan, and I''ll be in charge of the Waiyang Island army. "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Su Ziyun.


    Then he shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t read the old love so much that you expelled my friend!"


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is still concerned about this matter.


    It may sound ridiculous.


    But in fact, Su Ziyun didn''t care too much about what Zhu Hengyu had done.


    What Zhu Hengyu cares most is his expulsion of Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue.


    From this point alone, we can see that Zhu Hengyu is a man of great emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3793

    Throw the last herb into the furnace.


    Turn Hengyu to activate the magic fire and let it burn automatically in the air.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu continued to turn his head and said to Su Ziyun, "now, the magic sheep sword sect has been handed over to the old patriarch, and you have lost the qualification to challenge."


    "Fortunately, what you lose is the right to challenge other positions outside the military headquarters, but not within the military headquarters."


    "So you can only assume the post of commander-in-chief on Waiyang island."


    According to the military regulations


    As a magic general, a total of two professions.


    The first is the military posts held within the military headquarters.


    The second is the official positions obtained through challenges outside the military headquarters.


    Among them, one must be selected as a military post within the military headquarters.


    If the selected department already has a supervisor, it can also be challenged, and the number of challenges is not limited.


    Within the military headquarters, strength is still respected.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can challenge all the way up.


    Even if you lose this time, you won''t lose the right to challenge. Just call back next time.


    In fact, there are not many challenges within the military department.


    After all, there are three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe.


    It borders on more than 300 ethnic groups.


    There is always a shortage of magic generals in the army.


    A large number of military posts are held by no one.


    Waiyang Island, for example, there is no one to use the post of magic commander.


    Can only use a low level of Magic general, to assume the post of magic commander!


    Therefore, even if Su Ziyun lost the authority to challenge his official position.


    But in fact, he still has the right to challenge within the military department.


    It''s just


    Su Ziyun''s magic body is only 53 paragraphs now.


    Even if the right to challenge still exists, who can challenge it?


    Although it is said that the military position within the military headquarters has unlimited challenge power.


    Even if you fail, you can continue to challenge.


    If you don''t take it thoroughly, it will never be over!


    Before Su Ziyun, he was desperate and couldn''t find a way out.


    It is because he lost the right to challenge the official position, and he did not have enough strength to challenge other magic generals.


    As a result, they were unable to obtain military posts.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is on the other side, he has no chance at all.


    As for now, as long as Zhu Hengyu can raise his magic body to 60 in a short time!


    Su Ziyun has the ability to challenge the supreme military commander of Waiyang Island, the post of magic commander!


    Once the challenge is successful, Su Ziyun will be developed.


    You know, no matter from which point of view, the position of magic commander is far higher than that of sword clan.


    Magic commander is the supreme throne of power in the place.


    However, the sword clan was limited by the magic commander.


    In short, the sword clan has the authority, magic commander has.


    If the orders between the two conflict, then unconditionally, respect the command of the magic commander!


    Or that sentence


    To resist the sword sect, that is, the Lord''s order, is to be expelled at most.


    Resisting the command of the magic commander, that is, the supreme military commander of Waiyang Island, is regarded as betraying the demons!


    I''m not only going to die, I''m afraid, but also implicating nine ethnic groups!


    In addition to the military posts in the military headquarters


    Each Magic general can also hold a post outside the military headquarters.


    The so-called official position!


    Among them, the position of the leader of the magic sheep sword clan is one of the official positions.


    It''s just that the challenge of official position is the saying of challenging authority.


    If everyone wants to sit in this position, we have to fight and challenge.


    Once the challenge fails, no one can be challenged again in the next 100 years.


    So


    Up to now, Su Ziyun''s only move is to challenge the military post of the supreme military commander of Waiyang island.


    Become the supreme military commander of Waiyang island!


    As for posts outside the military headquarters, he doesn''t have to think about it.


    At least in the next hundred years, it will not be possible.


    Zhu Zong Yu and I were in charge of the sword


    Facing Su Ziyun''s question, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking up and down at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t need you to worry about my business."


    "Waiyang Island, I''m not too involved in the management."


    "You are in charge of all the military affairs here."


    "The old patriarch is in charge of government affairs here."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su ziyundun was speechless.You know, in Su Ziyun''s original plan.


    His plan is very successful.


    First of all, he competed for the position of the sword clan of Moyang.


    After taking control of the magic sheep sword school, you can borrow the huge resources of the sword clan to upgrade your magic body to 60 sections.


    Later, his next target was the supreme military commander of Waiyang island.


    Once you can challenge success


    Then Su Ziyun will control the military power and political power of Waiyang island at the same time! By the time


    arrived, he has the final say of the whole sheep island.


    But now, Su Ziyun''s plan is obviously bankrupt.


    Zhu Hengyu obviously did not intend to merge the two powers.


    Sure enough


    When Su Ziyun laughed bitterly.


    Zhu Hengyu said solemnly, "you should not think about the political power. It is enough for you to take good care of your military headquarters and help me train soldiers."


    From now on, Waiyang island will implement a comprehensive separation of military and political affairs.


    Among them, the old patriarch strengthened his control over the 365 islands of Waiyang through the 36 hall entrance.


    To be fully responsible for the administration of Waiyang islands.


    Su Ziyun was in charge of the military affairs of Waiyang island.


    It includes the selection of soldiers, the training of soldiers, as well as various exercises and even actual combat.


    We need Su Ziyun to be in charge.


    Of course


    As the highest military officer of Moyang outer island, Su Ziyun also needs to deal with the deployment of defense and various military arrangements of 365 islands in Waiyang island.


    Su Ziyun and the old patriarch belong to two systems.


    These two systems are government affairs system and military affairs system.


    Each other shall not interfere in the appointment of the other party''s personnel.


    They should not interfere with each other''s normal work.


    In short, these two systems are equivalent to two parallel lines. There is no excessive contact between them.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, Su Ziyun was not very happy at the beginning.


    But after careful consideration, Su Ziyun understood.


    No one is perfect


    We are not gods. It''s good to be able to handle one thing at the same time.


    How can one person handle two things at the same time?


    Take Su Ziyun for example


    Once he succeeds in the challenge and becomes the supreme military officer of Waiyang island.


    Military affairs alone are enough to worry him.


    No matter how talented he is, no matter how hard he tries.


    They may not be able to handle the military affairs of Waiyang island in an orderly manner.


    If, at the same time, we have to take full control of the affairs of Waiyang Island, it is absolutely a hard nut to crack.


    It''s not that But even if can manage, also is the layman to lead the expert absolutely!


    The old patriarch has been in charge of the magic sheep sword clan for more than 30000 years.


    No one is more familiar with everything here than he is.


    No one is more suitable for the throne of suzerain than he is.


    This is a critical moment for the change of power.


    Everything is still stable and stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3794

    Su Ziyun did it at that time. It was really not too revealing.


    In order to ascend the throne as soon as possible, he forced to challenge the old patriarch and tried to drive him out of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Now the old patriarch has vowed to be loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    If you kill his head, you will never betray.


    Now that Zhu Hengyu has made a promise, he will give all the administration of Waiyang islands to the old lord.


    So how can Zhu Hengyu break his promise and kill the donkey?


    If Zhu Hengyu does


    Not to mention others, Su Ziyun had to guard against Zhu Hengyu.


    If you have milk, you will kill the donkey.


    Who dares to be loyal to such a person.


    I can''t say which day, I will be killed.


    Now the situation is


    The rift between Su Ziyun and the old patriarch cannot be erased.


    Su Ziyun insisted on managing the old patriarch.


    He insisted on the old patriarch to serve Su Ziyun in a low voice.


    So Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and the old patriarch were very embarrassed and miserable.


    In that case, it would be better to separate the military from the government.


    Zhu Hengyu, as the co owner, has full jurisdiction over all military affairs and government affairs of Waiyang islands.


    Su Ziyun and the old patriarch were in charge of the military affairs and government affairs of Waiyang islands respectively.


    There is basically no contact with each other.


    There is no cross between the authorities.


    If there must be contact, Su Ziyun and the old patriarch do not need to contact each other.


    You can handle everything through the six hall entrance of magic sheep sword sect.


    For example


    The military department is short of funds or supplies, so it can directly contact the six halls.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe are responsible for mediating.


    In fact, these six halls are the core of Waiyang island''s real rights.


    Although Su Ziyun and the old suzerain were responsible for the actual government affairs and military affairs decision-making.


    But all the wealth and materials of Waiyang island are in the hands of the six major sects.


    All kinds of mineral resources are in the hands of Zhu Dachang, the master of forging hall.


    All kinds of medicinal materials are in the hands of Shi Yue, the leader of Dan Hall.


    All the financial power is in the hands of Zheng Xiaoyu, the head of the law enforcement hall.


    Either Su Ziyun or the old patriarch.


    Whether they want money or supplies.


    All of them have to reach out to these six halls.


    And who are the Lords of the six halls?


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe!


    That''s Zhu Hengyu''s iron and loyalty!


    Killing their heads, they refused to betray the existence of Zhu Hengyu.


    Through these six people, Zhu Hengyu mastered the six hall entrance.


    Through the six hall entrance, Zhu Hengyu took all the wealth and materials of Waiyang archipelago.


    All in one''s own pocket.


    As for Su Ziyun and president Zhu, they are only responsible for the management, but they are not the owners of all this.


    Especially the law enforcement Hall of Zheng Xiaoyu!


    In the whole Waiyang archipelago, it has the supreme status.


    As long as it is within the Waiyang archipelago, Zheng Xiaoyu''s law enforcement office can run rampant.


    In addition to Su Ziyun and the old patriarch, there is no one she can not check.


    There was no place for her to enter and interfere.


    Therefore, the Waiyang islands is not only a separation of military and political affairs, but also a separation of powers!


    Su Ziyun is in charge of military power and Zheng Xiaoyu is in charge of legal power!


    All three rights are the highest authority.


    Only responsible to Zhu Hengyu.


    The separation of the three powers was a helpless choice made by Zhu Hengyu when he had to.


    As for the actual effect, Zhu Hengyu is not sure.


    The contradiction between Su Ziyun and the old patriarch is irreconcilable.


    Zhu Hengyu can only use the six hall entrance as a buffer zone.


    And help him manage all his property through the six hall leaders.


    In particular, Zheng Xiaoyu of the law enforcement hall is his chief housekeeper.


    He should not only be in charge of the financial power, but also take charge of the law enforcement hall to help Zhu Hengyu look after the inspection.


    To avoid being corrupted by those moths.


    At the same time, the promotion of Zheng Xiaoyu to the highest position of power is also an explanation to those who followed Zhu Hengyu faithfully when he was in the most poverty-stricken situation.


    Zhu Hengyu has been following Zhu Hengyu since his last days. There are only six people in total.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Shi Yue, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe.Zhu Hengyu, in any case, should not fail these six people.


    Although by contrast, the old patriarch and Su Ziyun are far from comparable in ability and qualification.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, these six people are his diehards.


    Even if the world betrayed him.


    At least, there are six people who will stand by their side.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu separated the political power from the military power.


    But financial power and law enforcement power are still in the hands.


    Moreover, all the wealth and resources of Waiyang islands are in the charge of these six people.


    As for why Zheng Xiaoyu was appointed head of the law enforcement hall among the six, it is inevitable.


    Zhu Dachang and Shi Yue are not interested in law enforcement.


    They prefer alchemy and forging. They don''t have much mind to deal with other things.


    Gao Pengyi and Jian he, these two guys are basically two pure Wufu.


    Even if they are allowed to manage, they may not have that ability.


    The rest are Zhu Xiaomei and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Xiaomei is gentle and kind-hearted, so she is not suitable to be in charge of the law enforcement hall.


    Otherwise, even if the other party violates the law, Zhu Xiaomei may not be able to be ruthless and take them down.


    Even on the spot!


    You should know that the law enforcement hall, the highest authority, is only responsible to Zhu Hengyu.


    Have the right to act first and act later!


    Even if the target is Su Ziyun and the old patriarch, they also have the right to investigate and pursue responsibility.


    The only thing that the law enforcement hall does not have is the right to kill Su Ziyun and the old patriarch first and then to play.


    If Su Ziyun and the old patriarch made a mistake.


    Zheng Xiaoyu can report to Zhu Hengyu and impeach them.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will give them a chance to explain.


    Even if two people really make a mistake, they will give each other a chance to show their guilt and meritorious service according to the seriousness of their mistakes.


    Or, to expel them directly


    Unless they''re guilty of a felony.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would not have executed the two men.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s frank and open account.


    Su Ziyun could not help nodding in secret


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s approach is a little selfish.


    But selfishness is the commonness of mankind!


    The so-called, people do not for their own, this is not nonsense.


    What Su Ziyun appreciated most was that Zhu Hengyu was aboveboard and put everything on the table.


    Make everything clear.


    We all know the bottom line of Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, everyone can open their arms and fight with all their strength.


    There''s no need to worry about this, worry about that.


    Since the contradiction between Su Ziyun and the old patriarch is irreconcilable, don''t reconcile it.


    Each of you is in charge of your own business, so don''t touch each other.


    All matters are handed over to the six hall entrance for examination and approval.


    As long as the six hall entrance examination and approval, and formal approval.


    Then they can do it boldly.


    Even if there''s something wrong, it''s also about the six halls.


    The head of the sixth hall is Zhu Hengyu''s brother and sister.


    Even if they did something wrong, Zhu Hengyu would not blame them.


    As long as it is rejected by the six halls, it must not be done!


    Once it really offends the people in the six halls.


    That was tantamount to offending Zhu Hengyu.


    By that time, things may be in trouble.


    Between Su Ziyun''s rapid thinking, the first furnace of pills came out of the furnace with a loud sound!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3795

    When he opened the lid of the tripod, Zhu Hengyu grasped a nine grade pill flying out of the tripod with his right hand.


    Taking a careful look at the quality of the pill, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction and threw it to Su Ziyun.


    Looking at Su Ziyun with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "don''t be stunned. Go to the master''s secret room and refine this pill!"


    "This This one! Thank you very much


    Surprised and pleased to take that nine grain pill, Su Ziyun''s heart, incomparable complexity.


    Su Ziyun just admitted defeat and promised to follow Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu gave him absolute trust.


    Now that you say you''re submissive, I''ll believe you!


    If you doubt people, you should use them.


    As for Su Ziyun, what should he do if he betrayed him.


    Su Ziyun believed that Zhu Hengyu must have been fully prepared.


    If Su Ziyun dares to betray, Zhu Hengyu will certainly not be merciful.


    For people like Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as you don''t betray, I trust you unconditionally.


    Once Zhu Ziyu rebelled, he would not be given a second chance to rebel.


    Zhu Hengyu has the ability, the strength, and the determination and preparation.


    Therefore, before Su Ziyun rebelled, Zhu Hengyu was willing to give him absolute trust.


    Moreover, Su Ziyun also knew that although he and Zhu Hengyu had different abilities, they were superior to each other.


    However, both of them have a good eye for people.


    The so-called, recognize the hero, heavy hero!


    Su Ziyun can see Zhu Hengyu at a glance.


    Zhu Hengyu can see Su Ziyun at a glance.


    That''s enough to prove each other''s vision.


    There are so many people in the magic sheep sword clan.


    Among them, there are many super masters who have reached more than 50 sections of the magic body.


    As for the thirty or forty paragraphs, I don''t know how many.


    So many people, so many high hands


    How could they just look at each other at once?


    Facts have proved that whether Su Ziyun or Zhu Hengyu.


    Their eyes, are not wrong.


    It''s not other people who can really threaten each other.


    They are each other!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s seemingly unconditional trust is actually conditional.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Su Ziyun was too arrogant to betray.


    Let Su Ziyun betray, it is better to kill him.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is such a person.


    If Su Ziyun proposed a condition this time, as long as he dismissed the old patriarch, he would be loyal.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu would rather abandon Su Ziyun than betray the old patriarch.


    The world is so big that there is no wonder.


    The same rice, raise a hundred kinds of people.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun are those who would rather have their necks broken than their faces preserved.


    Even if they die, they don''t want to live so humble and have no dignity.


    Even if they are doomed to be poor for a lifetime, they are not willing to live in a dog''s nest.


    From other people''s point of view, Zhu Hengyu''s trust in Su Ziyun is really unknown.


    But from Su Ziyun''s point of view, he had to praise Zhu Hengyu''s eyes from the bottom of his heart.


    Yes


    He su Ziyun once identified, will never look back.


    As long as Su Ziyun is right or wrong, he can only go forward!


    As time passed by, three hours later, Su Ziyun was finally satisfied and left the patriarchal chamber.


    Three hours ago, when Su Ziyun entered the patriarchal chamber.


    There are only fifty-three sections in the magic body.


    But when Su Ziyun came out of the patriarchal chamber.


    He has been promoted to 54!


    That''s what happens to more than 50 segments of the body.


    It is almost impossible to improve by self-cultivation.


    More than 50 sections are piled up by resources.


    There are not enough resources, even if the time has passed for hundreds of millions of years, the level of demon body will not be improved.


    As soon as I left the patriarchal chamber Su Ziyun sniffled.


    Smell carefully, a fragrance that can''t be described in words, faintly spreads from the distance.


    Curious, Su Ziyun along the direction of the aroma, all the way to find the past.


    Soon


    Su Ziyun stepped into the hall.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu is holding a thick book and reading hard.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, there was a table.


    On the table, there are all kinds of delicacies.It is from here that the fragrance, which cannot be described in words, is drifting out.


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s footsteps, Zhu Hengyu put down his books and looked up at Su Ziyun.


    Looking at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "the food is ready. Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious if it''s cold."


    Su Ziyun could not help but be very grateful to Zhu Hengyu for preparing his meal carefully.


    Although as a magic general, even if you don''t eat for a long time, you won''t feel hungry.


    But even so, for Su Ziyun, to enjoy a delicious meal is also a supreme enjoyment.


    All the way to the front of the case, Su Ziyun looked at the case table.


    At a glance, there are eight dishes and one soup on the table, which looks very rich.


    But after a close look, they couldn''t recognize any of them.


    Picked up the tableware, Su Ziyun put a dish into his mouth.


    In an instant, incomparable delicious taste, suddenly burst out in the mouth.


    Delicious! It''s delicious


    Content incomparably swallow the delicious food in the mouth, Su Ziyun is about to open mouth praise.


    The next moment, Su Ziyun fiercely closed his mouth and looked at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief.


    The moment that the dish fell into Su Ziyun''s stomach.


    A surge of incomparable energy flow, from Su Ziyun''s abdomen, raging waves.


    Feeling the turbulent energy flow, Su Ziyun knew that this was a top-level delicacy that could enhance the 50 segments of the magic body!


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s surprised appearance, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "don''t look at it. Eat it while it''s hot, and go to close the gate as soon as you finish it!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun opened his mouth.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    For the next three months.


    Zhu Hengyu sits in the sword Pavilion of Moyang sword clan every day.


    Search all the files of the demon sheep sword school day and night to understand the specific situation of the demon sheep sword school.


    At the same time


    Every once in a while, Zhu Hengyu will refine a furnace of pills.


    Or cook a good meal.


    Every time Su Ziyun leaves the pass, he gets a nine grade pill.


    Or enjoy a table of delicacies.


    For three months, Su Ziyun''s magic body rank soared wildly all the way.


    Three months later, Su Ziyun''s level of magic body finally reached 60!


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also had a preliminary grasp of the specific situation of Moyang sword sect.


    Su Ziyun admired Zhu Hengyu''s ability.


    No wonder, this guy can raise the rank of demon body to 64 in just half a year!


    It turns out that this guy can not only easily refine nine grade pills.


    What''s more terrifying is that this guy can also cook Jiupin medicated food.


    The combination of pills and medicated diet.


    There are enough resources to support it.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to raise the rank of demon body more slowly!


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun''s heart, is a little resentful.


    If he had known Zhu Hengyu had this ability, he would not have offended him. What would he argue with him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3796

    For Zhu Hengyu


    To be able to refine Jiupin pills and cook Jiupin medicated food.


    Even if Su Ziyun took the initiative to hold other people''s big legs, he was afraid that they would not accept it.


    If you can climb such a big supporter, are you still worried about the low rank of the demon body?


    And once the rank of the demon body is rapidly promoted, what kind of financial rights, what money and resources are not all available?


    Big and thick legs like Zhu Hengyu never have to worry about being betrayed.


    As the old saying goes


    In this world, there is no absolute loyalty.


    The so-called loyalty is just because the chips for betrayal are too low.


    In the face of such Zhu Hengyu, who can afford chips?


    For Zhu Hengyu, Jiupin pills were refined in batches.


    Jiupin medicated diet, but the usual big thick legs.


    No one can afford the chips.


    Especially when Zhu Hengyu gave him a nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Su Ziyun is going crazy!


    You know, the biggest enemy of friars is erysipelas!


    As the old saying goes, medicine is toxic.


    Once you take more pills, you will develop resistance.


    Within the meridians, a large amount of toxins will be deposited.


    In this way, the limit of a monk will come ahead of time.


    Although Su Ziyun has the blood purity of Jiupin and the magic affinity of Jiupin.


    But in fact, these are all empty.


    It''s not to say that if you have the blood and magic affinity of the nine grades, you will definitely be able to raise the magic body to the nineties.


    As we all know


    If you want to improve more than 50 sections of magic body, it depends on pills.


    And the pill to eat more, the inevitable emergence of erysipelas.


    Erysipelas deposited in meridians accumulate to a certain extent.


    No matter how pure the blood is, no matter how high the magic affinity is.


    Erysipelas will lock up the ascending space, and the enchanter will stay in a rank permanently and will never be able to ascend.


    There are only three barriers in the magic section.


    They are thirty, sixty, and ninety.


    If you want to break through these three barriers, you need silver light breaking barrier pill, golden light breaking barrier pill and Hongguang breaking barrier pill respectively!


    Without these three pills, it is almost impossible to break through these three barriers.


    In addition to these three levels.


    A lot of friars, for some reason, get stuck.


    For example, this is the case with the old village head stuck in section 41.


    In addition to these three levels, those may appear at any time is erysipelas at work.


    Because erysipelas blocked the meridians, the rank of the demon body was completely blocked.


    Don''t look at Su Ziyun in the past three months time, all kinds of pills and medicated food, eat that call a happy.


    But in fact, there is a price to pay for this kind of ultra-high speed.


    That is overdraft oneself limit!


    A large number of pills to eat, Su Ziyun''s body, rub against the promotion.


    But at the same time, a large number of erysipelas also accumulated.


    With the accumulation of erysipelas, when Su Ziyun used other pills, the effect would be reduced.


    And, because of a lot of erysipelas.


    Su Ziyun could be shackled anytime, anywhere.


    It''s likely to get stuck in more than 60 paragraphs, and then you don''t want to be promoted all your life.


    Even if you break through the level by chance, the speed of the magic body''s promotion must be extremely slow.


    The meridians of the human body are just like water pipes.


    The larger the inner diameter, the greater the flow rate per unit time.


    The smaller the inner diameter, the smaller the flow rate per unit time.


    Erysipelas are the stains and rust that constantly reduce the inner diameter of meridians.


    But


    When Zhu Hengyu handed Su Ziyun a nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill.


    All these hidden dangers were eliminated in an instant.


    Jiupin golden light barrier breaking pill not only sweeps away all impurities in meridians.


    Moreover, the energy of the golden light barrier breaking pill also forms a golden protective membrane on the inner wall of meridians.


    This golden protective film can increase the strength of meridians by more than three times!


    Not only that


    Under the expansion of the golden light barrier breaking pill, Su Ziyun''s meridian width has been expanded three times!


    Take a nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill.


    All hidden dangers of Su Ziyun were eliminated.


    Moreover, the width and intensity of his meridians increased three times.


    A golden light barrier breaking pill will turn decadent into magic.


    It not only made Su Ziyun sink away, but also helped him lay a solid foundation.From this moment on, Su Ziyun''s magic cultivation speed was nine times faster than that of his baby!


    Zhu Hengyu had the grace to Su Ziyun by this golden light breaking pill alone!


    And most importantly


    After 60 sections of magic body, the dependence on pills becomes more and more serious.


    Especially to the 90 sections of the magic body, the Hongguang barrier breaking pill is the ultimate pursuit.


    Therefore, for Su Ziyun, even if he does not mention his own integrity.


    Just because of Zhu Hengyu''s uncanny ability, he will never betray him.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu''s big and thick legs, you can''t let go.


    Three months later


    When Su Ziyun finally came out.


    He has successfully broken through 60 sections and reached 61 sections!


    The gap between a piece of magic body is not as large as expected.


    But it also depends on which part of the body it is!


    The difference between thirty-one and thirty.


    Sixty one and sixty.


    Ninety one demons, the gap between ninety-one and ninety.


    Although there is no great difference, it is not the same.


    Although it''s just a promotion of the magic body, in fact, the evil Qi in the body has got a qualitative leap!


    Compare the sixty-one magic body with sixty magic body.


    The magic Qi of the 60 segments of the demon body is kept in the state of smoke, no matter in purity or density.


    However, the magic Qi of the sixty-first section of the demon body is already in the state of water mist.


    Although the performance looks like, whether it is smoke or water mist, it seems to be fog!


    But in fact, water mist is a small droplet, condensed into the fog.


    The magic Qi controlled by the sixty-one magic body is already half gas and half liquid.


    In the unit volume of magic Qi, the energy contained in it has been doubled!


    Moreover, the power of evil Qi has been doubled.


    Although there is only one level difference, it is absolutely a gap that can not be crossed.


    Specific performance in the attack, the damage gap close to double!


    Sixty sections of magic body, go down with all your strength, if you can play 1000 Jin.


    Then 61 segments of the demon body with one punch, can play nearly 2000 Jin of strength.


    This is the result of the quality gap between the 60 and 61 segments.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand wearily on his face and said, "well, the challenge from the military headquarters, you can handle it by yourself, and I won''t be involved."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s tired appearance, Su Ziyun can also understand.


    If he is in Zhu Hengyu''s position, he should be as tired as Zhu Hengyu is now.


    There''s no way. If you''re in your position, you''ve got to plan your politics.


    Since he controls the magic sheep sword school, Zhu Hengyu must take responsibility.


    Looking at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu went on: "I don''t want to say anything superfluous You can understand what I mean, don''t you? "


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll keep a good relationship with the six hall leaders. I won''t embarrass you." Su Ziyun nodded with a smile.


    "If Zheng Xiaoyu wants to intervene in the internal affairs of the military headquarters, you don''t have to stop her. If you want to take a long-term view, our ambition can''t be confined to this small Waiyang archipelago." Zhu Hengyu road.


    EN en


    With a strong nod, Su Ziyun said, "don''t worry. What you think is what I thought. I know how to do it and why."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3797

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    Indeed


    What Zhu Hengyu is doing and thinking.


    In fact, Su Ziyun also thought about it.


    Looking at Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as a magic general, our best place to go is still on the battlefield."


    As for the complicated government affairs, we should leave it to others.


    In the near future, neither Zhu Hengyu nor Su Ziyun will stay in Waiyang islands.


    Once Zhu Hengyu, commander of the army, formally stepped into the battlefield.


    Su Ziyun will follow Zhu Hengyu as an assistant general and enter the battlefield with him.


    As for all of the Waiyang islands, Su Ziyun didn''t have to be nostalgic.


    If Su Ziyun is bent on seizing power and refuses to let anyone interfere.


    So once he wants to leave and enter the battlefield with Zhu Hengyu.


    I''m afraid there will be no one to be trusted to take over his position.


    To put it bluntly


    Whether it is the old patriarch, or Su Ziyun.


    In fact, they are all building their base areas.


    In the future, the outer island of Moyang will be the base camp of Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun.


    We will continue to provide them with troops, money and materials.


    For them to fight in the north and South and make contributions.


    Therefore, what Su Ziyun needs to do now is to take a long-term view.


    Don''t be obsessed with the power in your hand, but cultivate a successor who can be independent and reliable as soon as possible.


    Only so


    When one day, Su Ziyun wants to leave, can leave freely.


    At present, there are old lords in charge of government affairs.


    In terms of military affairs, Su Ziyun is in charge.


    The financial, law enforcement, and material aspects of Waiyang islands were watched by six partners.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can be the shopkeeper at any time.


    He can leave whenever he wants.


    There is no need to worry that after he leaves, Waiyang islands will be headless and chaotic.


    Does Zhu Hengyu not like power?


    But his vision is long enough.


    He knows better than anyone how to look at power.


    Seeing Su Ziyun leave, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel relieved.


    Although within the team, everyone knows that Zhu Hengyu is the emperor of Waiyang islands.


    But to the outside world, Zhu Hengyu has no identity in Waiyang islands.


    The leader of the magic sheep sword clan is still the old one, and has not been replaced.


    Su Ziyun will also be the commander-in-chief of the Waiyang islands, which has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    The power of the six hall leaders is only the internal arrangement of Moyang sword sect, and has no relationship with Zhu Hengyu.


    So


    From an outsider''s point of view, Zhu Hengyu has no foundation in Waiyang islands.


    Political Department, military department, law department


    Under the separation of the three departments and powers, Zhu Hengyu can also rest assured to do his own things.


    However, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu could not leave the Waiyang islands immediately.


    Now, this year''s secret place of magic sheep has just passed.


    Zhu Hengyu selected 100 demons guards from more than 3000 elite soldiers, who successfully plundered a large number of primary, intermediate, advanced and rare inheritance magic skills.


    It''s a pity that the ultimate inheritance only condenses once every ten years.


    Therefore, this time, it did not get the ultimate inheritance.


    For the newly acquired inheritance magic skills, they were all handed over to the magic sheep sword sect, and Zhu Hengyu personally came forward to establish the inheritance Pavilion!


    Up to now, the old patriarch and Su Ziyun, in addition to the only inheritance, have learned all the inheritance magic skills.


    The six hall leaders have only learned one inheritance magic skill.


    However, as Zhu Hengyu''s partners, they can enter and leave the inheritance Pavilion at will and choose to inherit magic skills at will.


    After seeing Su Ziyun off, Zhu Hengyu sat in the sword Pavilion and was stunned for a while.


    In order to express his inner respect for Zhu Hengyu, the old patriarch gave up the sword Pavilion and set it as Zhu Hengyu''s residence.


    The old patriarch himself moved to the front of the magic sheep hall to live and work.


    Zhu Hengyu was not polite to the old patriarch.


    The superior should have the authority of the superior.


    Otherwise, how can we keep enough respect for him?


    The sword Pavilion of Moyang sword clan is Zhu Hengyu''s exclusive Pavilion.


    Whether he is here or not, it can''t be used for other purposes.


    With Su Ziyun in, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about everything in the military headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu has absolute trust in Su Ziyun''s ability.However, it is also because Su Ziyun''s ability is too strong.


    So Zhu Hengyu worried that Zheng Xiaoyu would not be able to control them!


    Therefore, he must foster an existence sufficient to confront Su Ziyun.


    In terms of ability and intelligence, Zheng Xiaoyu can definitely fight against Su Ziyun, instead of falling behind.


    Even Zheng Xiaoyu''s counter pressure on Su Ziyun is not surprising.


    As you know, most of the ambush was planned and carried out by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu only participated in the discussion and made the final decision.


    In a responsible way, Zheng Xiaoyu is Zhu Hengyu''s brains!


    However, in spite of his ability and intelligence, Zheng Xiaoyu was able to compete with Su Ziyun.


    However, in terms of military force, Zheng Xiaoyu was far behind.


    Archer, master Turk.


    Facing Su Ziyun, Zheng Xiaoyu was killed by Ke.


    Su Ziyun''s speed is very fast and his range is very far.


    The most important thing is that Su Ziyun has unlimited lock in the ultimate inheritance.


    An arrow is bound to hit the target.


    What Zheng Xiaoyu is good at is long-range attack - burst magic flame!


    Although it is powerful enough, it is too slow to start.


    Without waiting for Zheng Xiaoyu to release a burst of magic flame, Su Ziyun had already shot her into a sieve.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu gave Zheng Xiaoyu the xuangui battle shield, it would not be of any use.


    After all, even if you can''t shoot from a distance.


    Su Ziyun can also narrow the distance and use his sword skills to defeat Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Su Ziyun''s shooting skills were almost never used before.


    It was only in the endless purgatory that he showed his excellent archery.


    In the past, when he was in the magic sheep sword school, Su Ziyun was able to frighten all the heroes with his invincible swordsmanship.


    Like Zhu Hengyu


    Su Ziyun is also an all-round fighter.


    Although they are proficient in medium and long range attacks, they do not rely on them excessively.


    Even if the long-range attack is blocked, it will not lose its fighting ability.


    It''s just as powerful even when you''re close, close to hand.


    Zhu Hengyu is so, so is Su Ziyun.


    With excellent swordsmanship and super fast speed.


    Su Ziyun is still a top expert even if he fights closely.


    So, in terms of combat.


    Zheng Xiaoyu could not suppress Su Ziyun in any case.


    Zheng Xiaoyu can''t, let alone Zhu Xiaomei and Shi Yue.


    Su Ziyun is a rare talent.


    Even his weakest item is much better than the strongest one of the others.


    As for Yu Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    Zhu Dachang needless to say, he is more obsessed with forging, and like Shi Yue, he is not interested in fighting.


    Jianhe doesn''t need to say more


    Even if he gave him the xuangui battle shield, he could not defeat Su Ziyun.


    Although in terms of speed, Jianhe can completely compete with Su Ziyun.


    And with xuangui battle shield, he can completely block Su Ziyun''s shooting skills.


    But even if the distance is narrowed, Jianhe is still unable to defeat Su Ziyun''s swordsmanship.


    Jianhe''s melee ability is dozens of times stronger than Zheng Xiaoyu.


    But on Su Ziyun, it will still be defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3798

    Come and go


    Among Zhu Hengyu''s six partners, Gao Pengyi is the only one who is likely to defeat Su Ziyun!


    Gao Pengyi, possessed the inheritance of demonic rage.


    With full burst, the first blade can produce three times the critical hit.


    Then the second is six times, the third is nine times!


    If that''s the case, it''s not enough.


    But you should know that Zhu Hengyu killed Wu Huachi in the endless purgatory.


    From Wu Huachi''s corpse, the ultimate inheritance is refined: unlimited fury!


    Once this infinite fury, to Gao Pengyi refining.


    So once the ultimate inheritance is opened, every blow of Gao Pengyi will be nine times of critical hit!


    If so, Gao Pengyi can face Su Ziyun.


    But it was very difficult to beat him.


    But don''t forget, Gao Pengyi also has the magic power rage, this inheritance magic skill.


    Demonic fury, combined with infinite fury, this is too terrible.


    If you go down with the first knife, it will be 39.27 times more critical.


    When the second sword goes down, it is 6954 times of critical attack.


    When the third sword goes down, it is ninety-nine eighty-one times the critical strike.


    As long as Gao Pengyi''s magic section is promoted as soon as possible.


    Under 81 times of critical hit, even if the level of demon body is 10 sections higher, it can''t resist!


    After weighing for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    It seems that only the ultimate inheritance can fight against the ultimate inheritance.


    And the most suitable for unlimited fury is Gao Pengyi!


    Therefore, after Zhu Hengyu made a decision, he immediately sent for Gao Pengyi.


    Gao Pengyi was very dusty, and soon came.


    As soon as he entered the sword Pavilion, Gao Pengyi took a few quick steps and fell to his knees.


    Slow


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu quickly stretched out his right hand and tried to stop it.


    Although Gao Pengyi has always been Zhu Hengyu''s servant.


    But Zhu Hengyu always treats him as a brother.


    Therefore, something like kneeling is not needed.


    But in the face of Zhu Hengyu''s obstruction, Gao Pengyi did not pay any attention.


    He fell to his knees and respectfully kowtowed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu said with a wry smile: "you this guy, this is why again, quickly flat out."


    He got up from the ground and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a serious face. Gao Pengyi said: "at this time, it''s not like before. Your status and status are completely different. How can you always have no rules?"


    You know, rules and etiquette are the means to establish authority.


    If everyone saw Zhu Hengyu, they would laugh, no big or small.


    Then, who will from the heart, to respect, or even fear Zhu Hengyu?


    Is it not dignified to be a lord?


    Facing Gao Pengyi''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while.


    In the end, he had to admit that he was right.


    As a superior person, you can''t laugh every day.


    And we can''t have no rules at all.


    If everyone laughs and laughs at Zhu Hengyu, then the sword Pavilion Hall will become a tavern.


    Zhu Hengyu''s dignity will never be established.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu around the cohesion, not a group of rabble?


    The so-called, no rules, no square!


    If you want to do something big, you have to make rules.


    Looking at Gao Pengyi with admiration, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, I really didn''t expect that you, a rough man, are also coarse and fine!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s praise, Gao Pengyi suddenly turned bitter.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu helplessly, Gao Pengyi said:


    "although I am really big and thick, I look like a rude man."


    "But in fact, I''m not stupid, and I''m not stupid! Although my intelligence is not as good as Zheng Xiaoyu, the gap is not so big. "


    This


    Hearing Gao Pengyi''s words, Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Indeed


    Gao Pengyi, Zheng Xiaoyu and Jianhe are outstanding talents selected by Zhu Hengyu from tens of thousands of disciples outside the mountain.


    They''re more than just pure blood.


    The most important thing is, these three guys have super wisdom.


    If Zheng Xiaoyu''s IQ is as high as 200.


    So Gao Pengyi and Jian he have at least 190 IQ.


    There is a gap, but it is basically the same level.


    Now I think, the reason why Zhu Hengyu feels that Zheng Xiaoyu is the smartest is that Zheng Xiaoyu has been in contact with him most of the time.


    Gao Pengyi and Jian he, who had no chance to perform at all, were defined by Zhu Hengyu as bodyguards and hem ha generals.But from the beginning to the end, Gao Pengyi and Jian he never showed low IQ.


    They just don''t have a chance to show their wisdom.


    Think carefully, in fact, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe''s wisdom may not be worse than Su Ziyun.


    The only thing they are not as good as Su Ziyun is their magic affinity.


    But now, with Zhu Hengyu''s help, their magic affinity is only above Su Ziyun, not under Su Ziyun.


    Sitting there, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is running fast.


    Think about it


    The biggest gap between Gao Pengyi and Su Ziyun lies in three aspects.


    The first is knowledge and accomplishment.


    After all, Gao Pengyi is from an ordinary family background, and his training and education from childhood is always limited.


    In contrast, Su Ziyun is a gentle and well-educated rich young man.


    But Gao Pengyi''s knowledge and accomplishment, speech and behavior, are ultimately deficient.


    The second is to inherit magic and magic skills.


    Su Ziyun not only has the ultimate inheritance - unlimited locking.


    There are penetrating arrow, impact arrow, concussion arrow, such a perfect match.


    This is Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, absolutely not.


    The third is family background and dress.


    Su Ziyun was born in the Su family and was born with a feeling of being tall.


    Gao Pengyi was born in an ordinary family, and was born with a feeling of rashness.


    And the dress of two people, also very different.


    Su Ziyun doesn''t have to do anything. As long as he stands there, he feels like an elite.


    If Gao Pengyi did nothing and stood there, everyone would only think that he was a pig butcher!


    But in fact, is Gao Pengyi worse than Su Ziyun?


    In fact, not necessarily


    Su Ziyun''s talent is balance.


    Strength, speed, endurance, intelligence, all very high.


    And Gao Pengyi''s talent is power!


    Although speed, endurance, intelligence, high Pengyi is not low.


    But in contrast, his strongest is strength.


    In close combat, almost no one is his opponent.


    Even Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu are no exception.


    In fact, the three major gaps can be made up for.


    Knowledge and accomplishment are acquired from the day after tomorrow.


    Bad now doesn''t mean bad future.


    As for inheriting magic skills, Zhu Hengyu can also help Gao Pengyi to make up for it!


    As for family background and attire, it is totally useless.


    It''s just a first feeling.


    No matter how good your family is, how beautiful your clothes are.


    In fact, people are still the same person, there is no change at all.


    Your family background and dress will not make you stronger.


    It doesn''t enrich your knowledge.


    So In terms of potential alone.


    Gao Pengyi is definitely not under Su Ziyun.


    Maybe their style and characteristics are not the same.


    But as warriors, both have the same potential.


    Su Ziyun is absolutely impossible to crush Gao Pengyi.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at Gao Pengyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3799

    Looking at Gao Pengyi deeply, Zhu Hengyu said seriously: "since you are so confident, I will give you a chance!"


    Give me a chance?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi suddenly lost his face.


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu continued: "soon, I will leave Waiyang islands and go to the imperial capital."


    "Before I leave, I hope I can cultivate a strong existence that can face up to Su Ziyun and replace me as the leader of Moyang sword sect!"


    "What! This... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi immediately exclaimed.


    What a joke!


    Su Ziyun is already a magic general, and the rank of demon body has been upgraded to 61.


    Most importantly, Su Ziyun also has the ultimate inheritance, as well as a complete set of inheritance magic skills.


    How can we fight this?


    Looking at Gao Pengyi seriously, Zhu Hengyu said: "since I want to cultivate you, I will naturally let you have the ability to fight against it."


    "I just want to know if you have such courage and confidence!"


    Courage? Confidence!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi lifted his chest and said:


    "even now, I have enough courage to fight against him, but I may not be able to win


    Looking at Gao Pengyi with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said leisurely:


    "what you lack now is just confidence."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have confidence. I give you confidence."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stood up and walked toward the side hall of the sword pavilion with Gao Pengyi.


    Inside the left side hall of the sword Pavilion is the inheritance pavilion built by Zhu Hengyu himself!


    This time, more than 130 magic balls of inheritance have been obtained in this magic goat secret place!


    At this moment


    The more than 100 inheritance magic balls are stored in the inheritance Pavilion.


    Except Zhu Hengyu, no one is allowed to enter without permission.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu lead into the side hall


    For a moment, Gao Pengyi suddenly lit up his eyes.


    He knows about the inheritance Pavilion.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is going to help him select several inheritance magic skills and arm him thoroughly.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu.


    Gao Pengyi''s eyes are shining, and he is very excited to enter the inheritance Pavilion.


    Come to a stone wall.


    Looking around, the stone wall, carved out of a groove.


    In the groove, there are crystal clear crystal boxes.


    Inside the crystal box is the inheritance of magic skills!


    Zhu Hengyu has already had a detailed understanding of the more than 100 inheritance magic balls.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t touch it, he knows what the function of each inheritance magic ball is.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu finally stopped.


    From the groove in the stone wall, he took down a crystal box.


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu handed the crystal box to Gao Pengyi.


    Excited to take over the crystal box, Gao Pengyi incomparably expected to open it.


    Holding the magic ball in his hand, Gao Pengyi suddenly brightened his eyes with careful perception.


    Magic can spin!


    The body spins up in the air, low-altitude gyration, when landing on the target to display the whirling chop.!


    Looking at the hand of the inheritance of magic skills, Gao Pengyi suddenly lit up his eyes.


    With the magic power to whirl, he can fly up, and suddenly burst into Su Ziyun''s side, and hit him violently.


    However, after carefully thinking about Su Ziyun''s magic skills, Gao Pengyu still has no confidence.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu helplessly, Gao Pengyi said: "that Su Ziyun has an impact arrow. An arrow shoots over, and I am blown back again!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and doesn''t speak. All the way, he takes down a crystal box from the groove in the wall again. He handed it to Gao Pengyi.


    Taking over the crystal box, Gao Pengyi looked forward to opening the crystal box.


    Demons can devour!


    Devour the vitality and energy of single target within 10 meters, and make the target enter weak state while treating its own injury.


    In a weak state, speed and strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, this weakness is only temporary.


    With the circulation of evil Qi and blood, as long as three rest time, the convenience will recover from weakness.


    Looking at this inheritance magic ball, Gao Pengyi can''t help but marvel.


    The devil can swallow it. It''s so powerful, so rebellious!


    Not only can greatly reduce the opponent''s speed and strength.


    It can also recover and treat their own injuries.


    Close your eyes and imagine


    Gao Pengyi is a magic energy whirl, suddenly into the target body.


    Then open the magic power and kill it one by one.If the opponent tries to escape, the first level demon can devour, weaken and heal the opponent.


    In this way, before Gao Pengyi finished his three knives, the other side could not escape.


    However, it is obvious that even if this magic can be swallowed, Gao Pengyi is still not su Ziyun''s opponent.


    With the impact arrow, even if he gets closer, it doesn''t work.


    As soon as it lands, I''m afraid it will be blasted by an arrow!


    Moreover, Su Ziyun''s magic section can be as many as sixty-one.


    Once the demonization is performed, the demon fighting body will be condensed, and there will be 69 magic bodies.


    Such a huge gap, even if Gao Pengyi narrowed the distance?


    Can we expect him to defeat Su Ziyun with three or two knives?


    Looking at Gao Pengyi, he still looks sad.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    He also knew that Su Ziyun was not so easy to win.


    Or that sentence, the ultimate inheritance, can only use the ultimate inheritance to fight.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand a stand, a crystal clear crystal box, appeared in front of Gao Pengyi.


    Smiling, he handed the crystal box to Gao Pengyi. Zhu Hengyu said, "with this crystal ball, you will have the capital to fight against Su Ziyun."


    What! How could that be possible?


    Dazed at Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi a head of fog.


    Up to now, although it has not started refining.


    But he''s already used three great inheritance magic skills.


    Demonic fury, demonic engulf and magic whirl occupy the primary, intermediate and advanced inheritance positions respectively.


    Even if you give him a fourth, he can''t refine it!


    Do you mean


    The fourth inheritance magic ball handed over by Zhu Hengyu is the ultimate inheritance!


    Shaking out his hand, Gao Pengyi carefully took over the crystal box.


    A little between detection, Gao Pengyi immediately called.


    The ultimate heritage!


    It''s really the ultimate inheritance!


    What makes Gao Pengyi ecstatic is that it is even the most suitable for his ultimate inheritance - unlimited fury!


    You know


    The biggest characteristic of Gao Pengyi is that he has incomparable power.


    And magic fury, and unlimited fury, are based on the power of the inheritance of magic skills.


    Whether it''s magic power rage or unlimited rage, it''s based on their own strength to improve the inheritance of damage magic skills.


    Take infinity as an example


    If the power is ten, the damage is ten.


    In the infinite fury nine times of increase, Gao Pengyi''s every attack, will burst out 90 damage.


    But Gao Pengyi is different, his strength is not ten, but one hundred!


    In the infinite rage increase, his every attack, will burst out 900 damage.


    It''s also demonic rage, and infinite rage.


    If you give it to Jane.


    In fact, infinite fury is not suitable for Wu Huachi.


    Like Su Ziyun, Wu Huachi is a balanced warrior.


    Their strength is not small, but it is not.


    If Gao Pengyi''s power is 100.


    Then, Wu Huachi and Su Ziyun''s strength are only 70-80 at most.


    Although it is not impossible to use this infinite fury.


    But it is definitely not the most suitable monk to inherit magic skills.


    Relatively speaking


    Gao Pengyi is very suitable!


    Maybe you can find the whole Moyang clan, and you can''t find any more suitable for the infinite fury than Gao Pengyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3800

    Shaking the hands of the hands of unlimited rage inheritance magic ball.


    Gao Pengyi''s body was shaking violently.


    With this infinite fury, it''s combined with demonic fury, demonic devouring, and demonic whirling.


    He really has the possibility to defeat Su Ziyun!


    Even if the distance is narrowed, Su Ziyun may fly out with an arrow.


    But in fact, what if they were blown away?


    If Gao Pengyi seizes the opportunity


    When the third Sabre of demonic fury is used, it is combined with infinite fury and magic energy whirl.


    A whirling cut across a hundred meters caused 9981 times the destructive power in an instant.


    As long as Su Ziyun''s rank is not too much higher than he is, they are absolutely irresistible.


    Under a blow, even if you can''t kill it in seconds, it''s enough to hit it hard.


    Of course


    In fact, it''s hard to say who wins or who loses.


    In case Su Ziyun is accurate in grasping, he is better at technique.


    If Gao Pengyi flies out in time every time.


    Gao Pengyi is still defeated by Su Ziyun.


    Fortunately, Zhu did not intend to cultivate an existence that could crush Su Ziyun.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu gives Gao Pengyi the xuangui battle shield.


    Otherwise, the battle between Gao Pengyi and Su Ziyun is doomed to be one-sided.


    Don''t mention Gao Pengyi. If you don''t need xuangui battle shield, in theory, Zhu Hengyu has no way to take Su Ziyun.


    If both sides make no mistakes, the battle will continue.


    For Zhu Hengyu, as long as Gao Pengyi can confront Su Ziyun and have the possibility of defeating Su Ziyun, it is enough.


    If one day, Gao Pengyi can crush Su Ziyun, it will not be good.


    That proves that Su Ziyun''s combat system still has loopholes.


    Since there are loopholes, we must make them up.


    If Su Ziyun can''t make up for it himself, Zhu Hengyu will help him make up.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu took out a set of red, fully enclosed combat uniform with a big wave of his hand.


    Su Ziyun also has a suit of this suit.


    It was su Ziyun who captured the infernal armor from Wu Huachi and his companions!


    After passing the purgatory suit to Gao Pengyi.


    Zhu Hengyu seriously asked


    Although in a short period of time, Gao Pengyi certainly can''t catch up with Su Ziyun.


    The gap between them is too big.


    Even if it is 81 times of critical hit, it is difficult to damage Su Ziyun too much.


    But it doesn''t matter. Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about it for a while.


    In the next six years, Gao Pengyi was in charge of the sword hall, and at the same time, he had to practice hard.


    Six years later, Gao Pengyi will take part in the examination of endless purgatory as Zhu Hengyu''s deputy general.


    In any case, Gao Pengyi must seize a wild and ancient magic fruit.


    Once they become magic generals, the gap between Gao Pengyi and Su Ziyun will be greatly reduced.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s deliberate cultivation, he may even surpass Su Ziyun.


    As for Jianhe and Zheng Xiaoyu, they can only be shelved for the time being.


    Without the ultimate inheritance suitable for them, even if they enter the endless purgatory, they will never be able to seize the fruits of ancient magic.


    For the time being


    Only Gao Pengyi had good luck and successfully obtained the inheritance of unlimited fury.


    Therefore, for the time being, only he has the chance to snatch the wild ancient magic fruit.


    In the next six years, Gao Pengyi is the goal of Waiyang islands!


    Holding three inheritance magic balls and the purgatory suit, Gao Pengyi looked at Zhu Hengyu with tears in his eyes.


    To follow such a benevolent and righteous Lord, his life is worth it!


    You know, for someone else, with such a powerful baby, it is absolutely impossible to give it to outsiders.


    Even if there are surplus, they will certainly accumulate and leave them to their children and grandchildren.


    In fact, Su Ziyun''s family has already got a whole set of inheritance magic skills.


    Including intermediate inheritance, unlimited lock!


    However, in fact, the Su family has always locked the intermediate inheritance in the treasure house, until the family''s children, there appeared Su Ziyun, such a super genius.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu is really taking everyone as his brother and brother.


    No matter how precious and rare the treasure is, he will not be stingy.


    He will give whatever he can!


    Looking at Gao Pengyi choking tears, tightly holding three crystal boxes, as well as the purgatory suit.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not easy to make a man like Gao Pengyi cry.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "OK, you go back to refine these three inheritance magic balls first.""After you refine the inheritance magic ball, I will send you a large number of pills to help you upgrade the level of magic body to 50 sections!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gao Pengyi nodded.


    Then, without saying anything more, he turned and strode away.


    Many things can only be done and can not be said.


    Zhu Hengyu not only has the kindness of knowing the situation, but also has the grace of cultivation.


    As the saying goes, great kindness cannot be appreciated.


    As the saying goes, scholars die for confidants.


    The only way to do it is to use powder as a reward.


    And these things, said with the mouth, are too frivolous.


    Gao Pengyi is only thinking about how to practice hard.


    In any case, after six years, he must seize the wild magic fruit.


    At that time, he can be promoted to a magic general.


    He can become the second Magic general under Zhu Hengyu.


    Want to come, Zhu Hengyu at that time, should have been magic commander.


    The first demon commander is in command of the two magic generals.


    And the two magic generals can check and balance each other.


    There''s nothing better than that.


    After seeing Gao Pengyi off, Zhu Hengyu returned to the alchemy room.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu must carry out alchemy.


    In the secret storehouse of Moyang sword sect, there are a large number of spiritual herbs, miraculous herbs, spirit flowers and fruits


    With the help of Jiuqu Linglong Ding, Zhu Hengyu plans to spend a period of time refining all these herbs into pills that can enhance the level of the demon body and increase the strength of the demon body.


    As for the users of these pills, of course, they are Zhu Hengyu''s six partners.


    In addition to them, no one is qualified to let Zhu Hengyu personally refine pills for them.


    After spending more than a month, Zhu Hengyu finally refined all the medicinal materials stored in the magic sheep sword sect into pills.


    So far, all the work of Zhu Hengyu has been finished.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has been busy all the time, there are too many things.


    I have been busy until now, and I have finished all the things I have to do.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu had planned to leave for Yangxin island.


    However, at this time, Su Ziyun sent someone over and asked Zhu Hengyu to go to the military headquarters for a talk!


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s invitation, Zhu Hengyu first frowned.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu is the master.


    If Su Ziyun wants to see him, he must come to see him.


    But now it''s better to send only one messenger. He wants Zhu Hengyu to visit him at the military headquarters!


    Do you mean


    After being commander in chief of the army, did Su Ziyun float away?


    If this is the case, Zhu Hengyu is wrong about him.


    Such a person can never be used!


    However, although Zhu Hengyu had some ideas in his heart, after all, things have not been verified.


    We can''t just rely on speculation to convict people.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu made a decision after a little meditation.


    After leaving the magic sheep sword clan, Zhu Hengyu rode in the luxury carriage of the sword clan and drove towards the position of the military headquarters.


    It is worth mentioning that the headquarters of the military headquarters in Waiyang islands is also located in Waiyang island.


    The distance of magic sheep is not long.


    All the way, it only took more than an hour for Zhu Hengyu to arrive at the gate of the military headquarters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3801

    Look around


    On both sides of the road outside the main gate of the military headquarters, soldiers in black helmets and black armor were on both sides.


    After only a glance, there were twenty or thirty thousand people.


    In front of the majestic and majestic gate of the military headquarters.


    Su Ziyun and a nun dressed in pink are quietly waiting there.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    Soon, the carriage stopped.


    Two fully armed soldiers, if Su Ziyun did not swear in public, it would be better.


    But once he has taken the oath, he will only be a general under Zhu Hengyu for the rest of his life.


    Don''t think, as a magic general, you can easily betray.


    You know, Su Ziyun''s loyalty to Zhu Hengyu is also a magic general.


    Those who betray the Magic general are regarded as betraying the army headquarters.


    Those who betray the army are regarded as betraying the demons.


    Those who betray the demon clan are the big crimes of implicating the nine clans!


    Looking at one knee kneeling, Su Ziyun with a firm face.


    Zhu Hengyu was greatly gratified


    Sure enough, he did not mistake Su Ziyun.


    He is really a real man who can take it up and put it down.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that Su Ziyun could do this.


    In fact, even if he did nothing, Zhu Hengyu would not blame him.


    These formal things are dispensable to Zhu Hengyu.


    But there is no doubt that when Su Ziyun did.


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy and relieved.


    Looking at Su Ziyun kneeling in front of him.


    Then he looked at the friar in pink named Su Xiaowan, who was kneeling beside him.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Su Ziyun knelt down to him. He was very happy and pleased.


    But you know, this kneeling is not so simple.


    Not everyone is entitled to call him Lord.


    Who is Su Xiaowan?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s silence, Su Ziyun could not help but sweat.


    He understood better than anyone why Zhu Hengyu was silent.


    He knew more than anyone what Zhu Hengyu was thinking.


    Today''s action, though it seems, is that Su Ziyun is swearing allegiance.


    But in fact, for Su Ziyun, his action today is to strengthen the bond between him and Zhu Hengyu.


    Or that sentence


    It is absolutely impossible to hold such a big and thick leg without trying to hold it tightly.


    Betrayal is not something he su Ziyun can do.


    Even if he died, he would not allow himself to become a treacherous villain.


    If one day, he really betrayed.


    It doesn''t need to be insulted.


    His pride alone was enough to torture him to death.


    Once Su Ziyun''s pride is gone, even if he is still alive, he will not be as good as dead.


    However, no betrayal, no betrayal.


    But can it be valued, reused, and regarded as the closest sibling by the master.


    That''s quite another thing.


    With the continuous improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s strength, his power is growing.


    In the near future, how many people will call Zhu Hengyu the Lord.


    Su Ziyun is not a man who is willing to be mediocre.


    He must make every effort to become the closest and most trusted one under Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Su Ziyun had another purpose for this move.


    He was kneeling beside him. It was the last supreme commander of the Waiyang Island military headquarters.


    More than a month ago, Su Ziyun successfully challenged her and easily defeated her.


    Originally, after being formally defeated, the last commander-in-chief would leave Waiyang island and return to the imperial capital for another appointment from the military headquarters.


    In other words, she can go to other vacant places and take office directly.


    But the problem is that Su Xiaowan committed a felony and was sent here.


    Even if she can''t be the supreme commander, she has to stay in Waiyang island and can''t go anywhere.


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaowan is also considered a beauty disaster.


    Thousands of years ago, as the eldest lady of the Su family.


    Su Xiaowan got the full cultivation of the Su family, and successfully snatched an ancient magic fruit.


    Promoted to become a new Magic general.


    Originally, it was a great event for the Su family and Su Xiaowan.


    But I never thought that Su Xiaowan was so beautiful.


    As soon as they entered the army headquarters, they attracted swarms of butterflies.


    A group of old magic generals, scrambling to pursue Su Xiaowan, tried to put her in the account.Faced with this, Su Xiaowan is bored.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Su Xiaowan''s beauty, in fact, is not the most important reason for everyone''s crazy pursuit.


    There are many beautiful women in this world.


    Apart from other things, there is no one inferior to Su Xiaowan in the eight beauties of the imperial capital.


    However, although the eight beauties of the imperial capital are incomparably beautiful, they will never cause the sensation of all the magic generals.


    After all


    Su Xiaowan''s identity is the most important.


    What does it mean to marry a magic general''s wife?


    What does it mean that the two demons will join hands with each other?


    Even Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu are not very clear about the truth.


    However, those old magic generals, but can not be clearer.


    Su Xiaowan''s appearance is really too rare for the magic generals.


    Not only has a super strength, but also has unparalleled beauty.


    Once married such a wife, it is really a dream can laugh awake.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiaowan is so excellent.


    Then in the heart, it must be arrogant.


    Su Xiaowan wants to come, can be worthy of their own, but is absolutely amazing talent.


    It''s not just about being strong.


    It''s not just about being handsome.


    The most important thing is that there must be connotation and talent.


    To put it bluntly, she must see it at a glance, and she will like it.


    Therefore, in the face of everyone''s pursuit, Su Xiaowan all refused.


    But those old magic generals, where is so good to refuse!


    A series of dogged, and even secretly forced by power.


    What''s more, they even tried to cook cooked rice!


    As a result, Su Xiaowan was not a bully.


    Obviously, she had been drugged, but Su Xiaowan resisted the strong drug and killed the evil general who tried to bewilder her on the spot.


    After that, Su Xiaowan finally couldn''t resist the drug and fell asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3802

    Originally


    Once you''re completely asleep.


    It''s hard to keep the innocence of a beautiful woman like Su Xiaowan.


    However, Su Xiaowan is a magic general after all.


    When she was in a coma, she tried her best to kill the demon general who drugged her.


    It''s a big deal.


    Therefore, even if Su Xiaowan was in a coma, no one dared to extend half a finger to her.


    Even, no one dares to get close to Su Xiaowan within 10 meters.


    Soon, the news was passed to the military headquarters.


    As soon as possible, the military headquarters dispatched an investigation team to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Naturally, the course of the incident can not be concealed from the military headquarters.


    To put it bluntly, this is the story of a guy who failed in his pursuit and tried to use overpowering drugs to cook raw rice and turn it over. Unfortunately, he was killed.


    Such a thing, no matter where, Su Xiaowan is doing too much.


    After all, although the other side''s means are despicable, they don''t want to kill her.


    Su Xiaowan''s reaction is still too fierce.


    Especially now, the military department is doing its best to protect the life and safety of magic generals.


    As long as it is not committed a big crime of betraying the demons, they will not be executed.


    Su Xiaowan has violated this aim by killing his opponent.


    In the view of the military headquarters, although the other party is guilty, he is not guilty to death.


    Su Xiaowan disobeyed the command of the military department and killed the Magic general. He must be severely punished!


    Only in this way can we warn other demons and make them dare not attack other demons easily.


    No matter how legitimate their reasons are.


    No matter how damned they look.


    In any case, as long as the devil has not betrayed the demons.


    Then, if you kill the Magic general, you will surely suffer heavy punishment!


    In this regard, Su Xiaowan was assigned to Waiyang island as commander-in-chief of Waiyang island.


    Since he came to Waiyang Island, Su Xiaowan lived in seclusion.


    As for the affairs of the military headquarters, they are not very well managed.


    Even the annual marine disasters are arranged and handled by the old patriarch.


    Because of this, even Su Ziyun didn''t know the existence of Su Xiaowan.


    But this time it''s different


    Su Ziyun, this is a challenge.


    According to the rules of the military headquarters, Su Xiaowan must accept the challenge whether he is willing or not.


    But under the first World War, Su Xiaowan was very happy to lose.


    Now, with Su Ziyun''s strength.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was on, he scratched his head very much without using the xuangui battle shield.


    Not to mention other people!


    And most importantly, Su Xiaowan is a mage.


    It''s not news that mages are restrained by shooters.


    In particular, Su Ziyun, who has unlimited lock-in, is the death of Su xiaowanke.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand how terrible infinite locking is.


    In the ranking of the ultimate inheritance, the position of unlimited locking is far above the infinite firepower!


    And the high is not a little bit, but a lot higher!


    The biggest characteristic of infinite locking is that once the attack is launched, it will hit.


    If you imprison Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy, it will be linked with infinite lock.


    Then every magic power that Zhu Hengyu sent out must hit the target.


    Once hit, the opponent will be bound to three rest time.


    Just imagine how terrible this ultimate inheritance is!


    Of course, unlimited locking is not enough.


    In addition to unlimited lock only, Su Ziyun''s strongest magic skill is not concussion arrow and impact arrow.


    In fact, concussion arrow and impact arrow are just auxiliary magic skills.


    It''s the presence of other magic skills, not the core.


    Su Ziyun''s core magic skill is penetrating arrow!


    Although Su Ziyun did not have unlimited firepower, like concussion arrow and impact arrow, they could not be launched continuously.


    But the penetrating arrow is not.


    Su Ziyun''s penetrating arrow can be launched continuously.


    The frequency of its launch is even faster and more frequent than Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo sword Qi.


    As for the power of the penetrating arrow, it is fixed to increase the penetration power by three times.


    In this case, the penetrating arrow is just ordinary.


    However, in fact, the power of the penetrating arrow can be increased through bows and arrows.


    The range of penetrating arrow can be extended with the increase of bows and arrows.


    In this way, when Su Ziyun was fighting, he could shoot a string of arrows.


    The power of each penetrating arrow is incomparable.If you don''t have a personal match, you never know how powerful Su Ziyun is.


    Su Xiaowan has personally experienced Su Ziyun''s terror.


    Under the first World War, Su Xiaowan had no chance to launch an attack.


    As soon as the war began, Su Ziyun shot a penetrating arrow from his chest.


    Facing this arrow, Su Xiaowan didn''t take it seriously.


    And then he dodged the arrow.


    Su Xiaowan instantly opened the ice shield. With a wave of his staff, he planned to fight back.


    But did not think that Su Xiaowan had already dodged the route of the arrow branch.


    However, in Su Xiaowan''s horrified eyes, Su Ziyun''s arrow actually crossed a graceful arc in mid air, and it was right on her right shoulder.


    Su Xiaowan''s right hand is the one holding the staff.


    Once the right shoulder is shot, the evil Qi in the body will be disordered instantly.


    The magic that will be launched will naturally dissipate.


    The most embarrassing thing for Su Xiaowan is


    The ice sheet that she agglomerates is too shameless.


    Even in a moment, it was pierced.


    With three times of increase, Su Ziyun''s penetrating arrow has unparalleled penetrating power.


    Ordinary shield, it''s absolutely penetrating when you wear it. It''s totally unstoppable.


    In the face of this, Su Xiaowan still refuses to admit defeat.


    Bite the silver teeth, move at full speed, then intend to fight back.


    But just a few steps out, Su Ziyun shot the second arrow, then again across the space, shot.


    Although Su Xiaowan is already trying to avoid it.


    But Su Ziyun''s arrow branch seems to have eyes.


    In the mid air across a graceful arc, again shot Su Xiaowan''s right shoulder!


    What made Su Xiaowan dumbfounded most was


    Su Ziyun''s second penetrating arrow actually penetrated through the hole of the first arrow on the ice shield.


    Moreover, this second penetrates the shaft of the arrow.


    It was the first penetrating arrow that went into her right shoulder.


    It''s amazing!


    In general people want to come


    Facing the archer, as long as a shield, you can completely defend.


    But in fact, this idea is very stupid.


    Unless it''s a huge tower shield that can completely cover the whole body.


    Otherwise, as long as any part is exposed, it will become the target of archers.


    Two arrows in a row!


    And the two sharp arrows, both of them, crossed the same arc and hit the same position.


    This is clearly not a coincidence.


    Looking at the other side, Su Ziyun has put up his bow.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaowan didn''t understand. The other side had left his hand.


    If Su Ziyun chooses not the shoulder, but the throat, or the eyes.


    So at this moment, Su Xiaowan is already a corpse.


    Speaking of


    The mage is a professional. He is restrained by the shooter.


    Archers are known for their speed and frequency of attack.


    The mage is a professional. Every spell needs a period of time to accumulate and launch.


    Once you are under severe attack during casting, the casting will be interrupted.


    Since the mage is so weak, why do people practice?


    In fact, there is no absolute strong or absolute weak in this world.


    The mage does have a weak side.


    But at the same time, it must have its strong side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3803

    The monks of the legal system are not very strong, though they have the ability to fight on their own.


    However, once enough time has been given to the profession to launch a spell.


    Then the power of a mage is enough to destroy an army!


    Zheng Xiaoyu burst the flame together. Within 100 meters, all the targets will fall into a sea of fire.


    The friars of the legal system are famous for their large attack range.


    Most of the friars in the legal system are used as strategic forces.


    Although its defense is low, its speed is also very slow.


    It takes a long time to cast magic.


    But if there were no such shortcomings, the world would have been all law friars.


    On the battlefield, the legal profession is mainly protected.


    You''ll never see that the friars of the legal system charge in front of them and use their bodies to resist the arrows.


    The reason why Su Xiaowan was able to capture an ancient magic fruit.


    It is not by virtue of strong fighting ability to obtain.


    As a friar of the ice system, Su Xiaowan naturally has the advantage in endless purgatory.


    And the most important thing is, even if it is single to single, Su Xiaowan is not worthless.


    After being drugged that day, Su Xiaowan broke out with all her strength and killed a magic general in an instant, which is enough to prove her strong foundation and strength.


    Since Su Xiaowan can seize the ancient magic fruit, there is also the ultimate inheritance.


    Su Xiaowan''s ultimate inheritance is infinite cold!


    Finally, the basic combination of magic is ice blade, freezing, ice shield, three inheritance magic.


    With the increase of the infinitely deep cold, all of Su Xiaowan''s ice inherited magic were extremely cold.


    First of all, ice blade!


    Taking a breath to cast, Su Xiaowan can release nine rotating ice blades to cut the enemy.


    It is worth mentioning that once the nine ice blades are released, they will rotate back and forth, constantly cutting each other''s bodies.


    If only nine ice blades are released, the ice blades will fall after three breaths.


    But if Su Xiaowan releases nine ice blades again within three breaths.


    Then the whirling force of two waves of ice blade will be superimposed together.


    With more and more ice blades released by Su Xiaowan, gradually It will form an ice blade storm!


    Thousands of ice blades whirling wildly will cause a devastating strangulation on the target!


    Although at a glance Su Xiaowan can only release nine ice blades at a time.


    The range of the spell attack, the area it covers, doesn''t seem to be big.


    But don''t forget that Su Xiaowan can release nine ice blades every time she takes a rest.


    Nine rest time, you can release 9981 ice blades.


    With 9981 blades, you can condense into an ice blade storm and strangle the target crazily.


    Su Xiaowan''s second pass on magic is called freezing.


    Once displayed, with Su Xiaowan as the center, all targets within 10 meters of the square will be frozen in place by xuanbing.


    As for the freezing time, it varies according to the strength of both sides.


    It is worth mentioning that the freezing is initiated instantaneously.


    You don''t need to cast a spell. You can cast it instantly anytime, anywhere.


    Finally, there is Su Xiaowan''s third inheritance magic, named ice shield.


    The so-called ice shield is a shield that covers Su Xiaowan.


    Its strength and defense strength also changed with Su Xiaowan''s strength.


    If only these three magic inheritance.


    No matter how strong Su Xiaowan is, it will be limited.


    However, once combined with Su Xiaowan''s ultimate inheritance, infinite deep cold.


    It''s totally different.


    The characteristics of the infinite deep cold, very terrible!


    Once the infinite cold is opened, every attack of Su Xiaowan will inject a trace of deep cold force into the body of the target


    The more times the opponent is hit, the stronger the cold power accumulated in the body.


    If in a short period of time, Su Xiaowan has been attacked many times.


    Then, under the infinite cold force, the opponent will be frozen into an Iceman.


    When


    Su Xiaowan was drugged and was about to faint.


    Su Xiaowan first used the freezing to freeze the other party there.


    You know, since the other party wants to insult Su Xiaowan, naturally it is in the room.


    And the area of the room, most will not be too large, completely within the scope of Su Xiaowan''s freezing magic.


    Even if the other party wants to dodge, there is no way to dodge.


    After being frozen


    Su Xiaowan opened the infinite cold.


    Then, at the speed of nine ice blades per breath, he was released crazily.Once the infinite cold was opened, Su Xiaowan''s frozen magic was very terrible.


    Below the same level, few people can break through the ice immediately.


    At least it will be frozen for about three days.


    However, during the three rest period, Su Xiaowan released 27 ice blades in a row.


    Under the crazy cutting of countless ice blades, they continuously inject the force of deep cold into each other''s body.


    In this way


    Freezing each other''s dark ice, the temperature continues to decrease, and the hardness increases rapidly.


    Until Su Xiaowan finally couldn''t resist the overpowering drug and was completely unconscious.


    The other side also failed to break the frozen ice.


    Not only failed to break the ice!


    After su Xiaowan was in a coma, the hundreds of weapons whirling wildly continued to cut.


    The guy who tried to confuse Su Xiaowan and cooked the raw rice.


    After being frozen into popsicles, they were cut alive by thousands of ice blades!


    When others hear the sound, rush into the room time.


    The room was full of bright red slices as thin as paper.


    It''s hard to imagine the desolation and horror without seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    Yes


    This is the horror of Su Xiaowan.


    Once she gets close and freezes.


    So As long as the other party fails to break the ice in the first time.


    Then under the force of infinite deep cold, it will only be more and more frozen and firmer.


    Under the cutting of thousands of ice blades, they can only be cut alive.


    Is Su Xiaowan weak?


    In a way, she is not strong!


    At least, Su Ziyun can easily kill her.


    But is Su Xiaowan not strong?


    From a certain point of view, she is actually strong to the contrary!


    Even Su Xiaowan was approached by a hundred friars.


    So under the freezing.


    And then we''ll connect another wave of ice blades.


    Everyone, I''m afraid, will be cut alive on the spot.


    In fact, Su Xiaowan is at the same level as Su Ziyun.


    If the distance between them is within 10 meters.


    So Su Xiaowan can easily kill Su Ziyun.


    On the other hand, if the distance between the two sides is 10 meters away.


    Su Ziyun can destroy the withered and decadent, and kill Su Xiaowan.


    As for who is strong and who is weak, we can only say that different people have different opinions.


    In the face of Su Ziyun, who is so restrained.


    After being challenged down, Su Xiaowan also died of the idea of counter challenge.


    Facing Su Ziyun, she is impossible to win.


    Even if Su Ziyun does not know himself, it is better than once in a while.


    But soon, Su Ziyun can challenge her again.


    At that time, what did Su Xiaowan take against Su Ziyun?


    In fact, Su Xiaowan had no ambition for the post of commander-in-chief of the military headquarters.


    She was not attached to the power in her hands.


    Otherwise, how could she have lived in seclusion for so many years.


    How about handing over most of the things to the old patriarch and the generals of the military headquarters?


    And most importantly, through the exchange and contact with Su Ziyun.


    Su Xiaowan was surprised to learn.


    The Su family on Waiyang island is actually the Su family where Su Xiaowan is.


    It''s just that Su Xiaowan is the first lady of the Su family.


    The Su family where Su Ziyun is located is just a branch of the Su family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3804

    Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan are close and close.


    In fact, Su Ziyun is Su Xiaowan''s cousin!


    Although the age gap between the two is very large.


    But in fact, it is the same generation.


    Under the exchange, Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun got closer to each other.


    In this way, the handover of power of the military headquarters of Waiyang island is also very quick.


    Su Xiaowan had no interest in power.


    Now that Su Ziyun wants to take over, just give it to him.


    Anyway, they are all family members and close to each other.


    For this sudden cousin, Su Ziyun is also very like.


    Of course, this kind of love is only the love between relatives, not the love between men and women.


    Rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests, not to mention Su Ziyun.


    Generally speaking, there is only a monk whose future is hopeless and whose future is dim.


    Despondent, will put down the heart of the insistence, go home to get a wife and children, live that wife and children hot Kang head life.


    A young monk with ideal, ambition, vigor and energy.


    Even if they absolutely like each other.


    For ordinary people, getting married is the most common thing.


    But for those who have the ability to grab the ancient magic fruit.


    For young monks who are qualified to be promoted to magic generals.


    The only choice is to start a career first and then start a family.


    Therefore, although the young friars often gather together.


    But in fact, those young and outstanding heroes.


    It is not easy to contact men and women.


    We all subconsciously, forget each other''s gender, just as brothers to communicate and contact.


    So


    Regardless of all the magic generals, they can be said to cover the sky with power.


    But in the relationship between men and women, they are very serious.


    For his cousin, Su Ziyun of course will not see out.


    Although there are many secrets, Su Ziyun can not be said.


    But in his heart, Su Ziyun certainly hoped that Su Xiaowan would join Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, Su Ziyun set up such a big battle.


    First of all, it is really for the purpose of swearing allegiance in public to strengthen the relationship with Zhu Hengyu.


    Also let Zhu Hengyu to him, can more at ease, more trust.


    Secondly, Su Ziyun also wanted to take this opportunity to introduce his cousin to Zhu Hengyu.


    If you can worship Zhu Hengyu''s door and recognize Zhu Hengyu as the main one, it would be better.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu refused on the spot, it was nothing.


    As long as you create more opportunities for them to meet, everything is possible.


    If possible, Su Ziyun hopes that Su Xiaowan and Zhu Hengyu can come together.


    If Su Xiaowan could marry Zhu Hengyu and become his woman.


    No matter to Su Xiaowan or Su Ziyun.


    Even for the whole Su family, it was the best thing.


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan thought.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu stood there with his brow locked, thinking about it quickly.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Although for the time being, he doesn''t know Su Xiaowan very well.


    But in any case, she is Su Ziyun after all.


    Even if he doesn''t trust Su Xiaowan, he must give Su Ziyun enough trust.


    Others Su Ziyun knelt down in public and recognized him as the Lord.


    If you still don''t give Su Ziyun enough trust, it will be too harsh.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu smiles and reaches out his hands genially. He holds up the two humanitarians: "excuse me Get up, don''t be so polite. "


    Following Zhu Hengyu''s hands, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan stood up at the same time.


    He looked at Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help admiring it.


    The man is handsome and unrestrained, and the woman is charming, just like a pair of Bi people.


    In particular, there is a trace of similarity in their looks. Is it possible that This is the so-called husband and wife appearance?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sincere admiration, Su Ziyun couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu obviously regarded Su Xiaowan as his girlfriend.


    But the problem is, Su Xiaowan is his cousin. He is a close relative!


    I don''t know how many women like Su Ziyun.


    But Su Ziyun will no longer be easy to move feelings, and will not easily fall in love with who.


    But different from Zhu Hengyu and him


    Zhu Hengyu, that''s a pure boy.Until now, I haven''t been in love with a girl.


    Not to mention more personal contact with girls.


    Su Xiaowan looks at Zhu Hengyu with a warm smile.


    My heart suddenly felt numb and my face was hot.


    In the chest, the heart beat, also inexplicably accelerated.


    Growing up in the imperial capital, Su Xiaowan is not a silly girl who has never seen the world.


    Su Xiaowan has seen such a big and handsome man.


    Even, in those magic generals who pursued her, there were handsome and incomparable handsome men.


    But for a long time, Su Xiaowan was immersed in the cultivation.


    For the love between men and women, never moved.


    And all along, no man could enter her heart.


    But now it''s different


    Su Xiaowan has been stationed in Waiyang island for thousands of years.


    According to military regulations, Su Xiaowan could not leave Waiyang islands.


    In Waiyang archipelago, where resources are scarce to the limit, Su Xiaowan''s magic body has been stuck in this position for thousands of years.


    For the future, for the future, she has long been dead.


    Thousands of years of loneliness, thousands of years of emptiness.


    As a girl, since her future is hopeless, she naturally wants to get married.


    Find a handsome man, and take good care of yourself and protect yourself.


    Especially now, Su Ziyun has taken the throne of the supreme commander of the military headquarters of Waiyang islands.


    For a moment, Su Xiaowan was really lost and confused.


    I can''t leave here and I don''t know what I''m going to do next.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu appeared.


    Looking at the handsome Zhu Hengyu, Su Xiaowan''s heart finally throbbed.


    On the outside, Zhu Hengyu is not as handsome as Su Ziyun.


    But you can''t just look at a man''s appearance.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s hot eyes, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t she Su Ziyun''s girlfriend?


    How to look at him with such eyes?


    Zhu Hengyu has seen a similar look.


    From Zheng Xiaoyu and Wu Xiuli''s eyes, he has seen similar eyes.


    But Su Xiaowan can''t, she is Su Ziyun''s woman.


    A bad one will lead to the biggest contradiction between Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun!


    With this in mind, Zhu did not dare to stay.


    After nodding to Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "OK, let''s go in and talk about it later."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan dare not neglect.


    At the same time, he turned to lead Zhu Hengyu.


    Several thousand soldiers were in front of the general.


    Along the way, Su Ziyun introduced the situation of the military headquarters to Zhu Hengyu in brief language.


    Listening to Su Ziyun''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu smiles.


    Zhu Hengyu is not really interested in the affairs of the military headquarters.


    For Zhu Hengyu, what he cares most is not the past of the military headquarters.


    What he cares most is whether the military department can train and train enough excellent soldiers for him in the future!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3805

    All the way into the main hall of the military headquarters


    Zhu Hengyu was not polite and sat on the main seat.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun and said:


    "is there anything you can do for me this time?"


    Su Ziyun nodded and quickly opened his mouth to introduce the current situation of the military headquarters.


    But as soon as Su Ziyun opened his mouth, Zhu Hengyu raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Between frowning, Zhu Hengyu said: "all the affairs of the military headquarters are up to you. Don''t report to me!"


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su ziyundun was stunned.


    If he was Zhu Hengyu, he couldn''t do it.


    No matter how much you trust Zhu Hengyu, you always need to know something about the military headquarters?


    If you don''t know the specific situation of each department under your command, then how can we better control it in the future?


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s surprised appearance, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "for the past military headquarters, I have no interest."


    "What I care about is whether the military department can cultivate talents and become an elite army in the next few years


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Zi was suddenly surprised.


    After seeing Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "you didn''t call me just for these things this time?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun nodded in a hurry.


    Indeed


    If it''s just a report on the work and the current situation of the military headquarters.


    It''s impossible to call Zhu Hengyu over. It''s disrespectful.


    Since he had to report, it was su Ziyun who rushed to Jiange to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    Between thinking, Su Ziyun turned his head and looked at Su Xiaowan.


    Then he clasped his fist at Zhu Hengyu and said:


    "in the secret valley behind the military headquarters, there is a treasure house. This time you are invited to come, just to..."


    In the middle, Su Ziyun stopped.


    However, although his words did not finish, but his intention, has been expressed very clearly.


    All along, the military department is in charge of all the high-end resources of Waiyang island.


    Although Su Xiaowan is not interested in power, she is not interested in these high-end resources.


    After all, more than 50 magic bodies are piled up by resources.


    Unless Su Xiaowan is not interested in practice.


    Otherwise, how can we not care about these high-end resources?


    In the past few thousand years, Su Xiaowan has accumulated a large number of high-end resources in her treasure house.


    But unfortunately


    If you want to refine pills, you need more than one kind of medicinal materials.


    Even though thousands of years have passed, Su Xiaowan has never collected a set of pills.


    If you can''t gather all the herbs on the pill prescription, you can''t make pills.


    Therefore, Su Xiaowan kept the treasure house empty.


    But her magic body still can''t be promoted.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized.


    No wonder, Su Ziyun must ask himself to go there in person.


    Now that he has found the treasure house, Zhu Hengyu really wants to come and have a look at it himself.


    Otherwise, if Su Ziyun opened the treasure house without authorization, many things would be unclear.


    Who knows, he has not hidden Zhu Hengyu, the treasures in the treasure house to take a few?


    It''s just


    After a hesitant look at Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "the treasures in the treasure house should belong to Xiaowan Magic general. Please call me This... "


    "These treasures are useless in my hand. If you can use them, just take them." Su Xiaowan said with a smile.


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Su Xiaowan, and then looked at Su Ziyun.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu hesitated.


    In his heart, Zhu Hengyu was unable to determine the relationship between Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s hesitation, Su Ziyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Just now, outside the gate, Su Ziyun guessed Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    However, the circumstances at that time did not allow him to explain in public.


    But now it''s different


    In this hall, there are only Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Even if you say it, it doesn''t matter.


    Between thinking, Su Ziyun serious expression, low voice: "Su Xiaowan is my cousin, our relationship is pure blood relationship."


    Looking at Su Ziyun in disbelief, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "since Su Xiaowan is your cousin, how can you not know her existence..."


    Su Ziyun said with a bitter smile:"In fact, my family knows, only I don''t know..."


    After a pause, Su Ziyun explained it carefully.


    In fact, Su Xiaowan has always maintained Su''s family on Waiyang island.


    If not for Su Xiaowan''s backing, why did the Su family dominate Waiyang island and become the largest family in Waiyang island?


    However, the relationship between Su Xiaowan and the Su family in Waiyang island is absolutely the top secret.


    Once the news leaked out, it was known to all.


    Imagine What are the consequences?


    The commander-in-chief of the military department monopolized the commerce of Waiyang island with his power.


    Even if the military department does not care, it will be resisted and disgusted by all the people on Waiyang island.


    If such a relationship can not be leaked, it is better not to leak.


    So This fact is closely hidden by the Su family.


    Over the years, everyone knows that the Su family has a strong background and backing.


    However, no one has ever known that Su Xiaowan, the supreme commander of the military headquarters in Waiyang Island, is actually a member of the Su family.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sudden expression, Su Ziyun continued: "so I will not be angry, but I will be very happy. "


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu was immediately confused.


    Look at Nasu Xiaowan.


    As far as I could see, she had already blushed and stood there with a great deal of coyness.


    Embarrassed to open his mouth, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, let''s go to the treasure house, I can''t wait to see the treasure house of the military headquarters!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan''s pretty face suddenly turned white.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is changing the subject.


    That is to say, at least for now, he doesn''t want to be immersed in the love between children.


    But if you think about it, it''s normal.


    Zhu Hengyu is a rising star recently.


    Even if Su Ziyun is excellent, they are willing to follow him.


    Such an outstanding person, even if he likes her very much, will never promise anything.


    If Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan fall in love with each other.


    On the contrary, Su Xiaowan would be disappointed and would not even accept Zhu Hengyu''s pursuit.


    Su Xiaowan''s own future and future are gone.


    If her husband is the same as her, why marry him?


    Girl, I have a chance to change my life.


    Although Su Xiaowan''s life is not very good now.


    But as long as she can find a strong husband, she can transfer her life.


    Even if you''re still trapped in the Waiyang islands.


    However, her level of magic body can continue to be promoted.


    As long as Su Xiaowan''s magic body level reaches 70!


    Can be promoted to magic commander!


    Once promoted to magic commander, then all the prohibitions and penalties on Su Xiaowan will be invalid.


    The law that can punish and punish magic generals cannot be used to punish and punish magic commanders.


    If


    Su Xiaowan used to give up her children''s love for her future.


    Now, Su Xiaowan is also for the future, but she must place her hope on her other half.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu''s transfer of topic, Su Xiaowan is extremely gratified, but also sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3806

    With Zhu Shixiong again and again, she is not as ambitious as zhushixiong!


    It''s sad that


    Zhu Hengyu is obviously not so infatuated with her.


    Between the future and her, Zhu Hengyu chose the future.


    Of course Su Xiaowan also knows.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu chose this way was that the two talents had just met.


    They are not familiar with each other at all.


    But even so, Su Xiaowan was a little reluctant.


    How can he not be crazy about a beautiful woman like her?


    Or


    Zhu Hengyu, as Su Ziyun guessed, is he a green haired boy who has never tasted the beauty of women?


    Shake your head


    Su Xiaowan didn''t think too much. He was the first to take Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu.


    Towards the secret valley behind the army headquarters.


    That''s where the army''s treasure house is.


    At the same time, in the secret valley, there is a very important treasure tree for the military headquarters!


    There are two precious trees on Waiyang island.


    Among them, the first one is the enchanted treasure tree in the territory of magic sheep sword zongmi.


    There is no need to say more about the effect of the enchanted fruits on the magic sheep clan.


    A monk who has not eaten the fruit of enchantment can not resist the blazing temperature in endless purgatory.


    However, in addition to the enchanted tree, there is also a very important treasure tree on sheep island.


    This precious tree is a shady treasure tree growing in the secret valley behind the military headquarters!


    The fruit on this tree is very important to the demons!


    The precious degree of Yinsha magic fruit is far above the enchanted fruit.


    Judging by the importance, it is necessary for the magic commander to guard.


    And that enchanted fruit, even the devil will not need.


    Even if it''s lost, it''s no big deal.


    But this evil spirit fruit is absolutely different!


    Once you lose the Yinsha treasure tree, it will be a huge and unacceptable loss to the Moyang clan.


    This shady tree is a marvelous tree of heaven and earth.


    Yinsha Baoshu can absorb the extremely Yin evil spirit from heaven and earth and condense into fruit.


    Through the refining of Yin Sha treasure tree, this extremely Yin evil spirit becomes pure energy that can be absorbed by the battle body.


    Taking this Yinsha magic fruit can strengthen your own inheritance magic skills or magic.


    Through the refining of the extremely Yin evil spirit contained in the fruit of Yin evil spirit.


    Inheriting magic skills and magic will produce many mysterious changes.


    But


    In fact, the changes caused by this evil spirit fruit are not the same.


    Different people, different magic skills and magic, the enhancement effect is absolutely different.


    What kind of enhancement effect appears is completely random.


    It can be very strong, even strong enough to be against the weather.


    It can also be very weak, weak to almost No.


    However, no matter whether the effect of strengthening is strong or weak, it must be stronger than before.


    Don''t worry, the power will be reduced if you inherit magic skill and magic after strengthening.


    Listening to Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan''s introduction, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly burst out a fine light.


    In this world, should there be such a magical fruit?


    There is no doubt that this is the magic sheep family''s treasure.


    What excited Zhu Hengyu most was


    If you can get a Yin evil spirit fruit to strengthen Senluo''s power.


    So, what kind of strengthening effect will the power of senlo produce?


    Soon


    Under the leadership of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    A group of three came all the way to the secret valley behind the army headquarters.


    Entering the secret valley, Zhu Hengyu saw at first sight a strange treasure tree with luxuriant branches and leaves, like clouds and fog, halfway up the mountain in the secret valley.


    There are nine Green Magic fruits hanging on the strange treasure tree.


    Eight of them are small in size and green in color. They are not mature at first sight.


    The ninth one is yellow.


    On the sunny side of the fruit, it has even turned red.


    Obviously, the ninth fruit is about to mature.


    But unfortunately


    Although on the surface, the fruit seems to be ripening soon.


    But for this kind of treasure tree, this is very fast, and it is definitely a long time in terms of years.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu turned to Su Xiaowan and said, "how long will it take for this fruit to mature?"


    "In fact, when I took over the army more than 4000 years ago, these nine fruits have always been like this." Su Xiaowan''s cautious way."Over the years, the shape of these nine fruits has not changed."


    This


    Hearing Su Xiaowan''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    This is not right!


    Looking at the shady treasure tree with locked eyebrows, Zhu Hengyu''s brain ran at a high speed.


    If we say, the growth of this Yin Sha treasure tree is extremely slow.


    If the ripening period of Yinsha fruit is extremely long.


    Zhu Hengyu is still acceptable.


    But the speed of the growth of Yinsha Baoshu is too slow!


    It has been more than 4000 years since Su Xiaowan took over the military headquarters of Waiyang island.


    For four thousand years, the tree has not grown at all!


    Even on that day, the tree blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, and matures in another 3000 years.


    No matter how slowly the tree grows, it will not last for four thousand years, but it will not change at all.


    And most importantly


    Su Xiaowan made it very clear that when she took over the military headquarters more than 4000 years ago, the Yinsha treasure tree and the Yinsha magic fruit were just like this now.


    In other words


    It may not have been four thousand years for this evil spirit fruit to stay in this state.


    It may even stay in this state for seven or eight thousand years, or even more than ten thousand years.


    No


    This is absolutely wrong!


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Between frowns, Zhu Hengyu said: "you two, wait here, I''ll go up and have a look."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu''s body was surrounded by a cloud of lacquer black smoke.


    Under the strong black fog, Zhu Hengyu''s body expanded rapidly.


    Under the gaze of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan!


    In a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu''s body changed from 1.8 meters to 3.6 meters!


    Not only that, but also with the growing body of Zhu Hengyu.


    A pair of dark devil wings spread out from behind Zhu Hengyu.


    Whoa Whoa


    In the slight whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu flapped his wings behind him and soared from the ground.


    Towards the middle of the mountain in the secret valley, the position of Yinsha magic fruit flew past.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu fly up, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan can''t help but look at each other.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s reminding, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan have realized that this matter seems a little wrong


    Speechless looking at Su Xiaowan, Su Ziyun''s heart, a great sense of frustration.


    Before, he thought that his strategy and wisdom should be similar to Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, nearly a month ago, he saw this shady treasure tree.


    Su Xiaowan had nothing to hide from him. She told him everything she knew.


    At least, Su Ziyun knows no less than Zhu Hengyu.


    But all along, Su Ziyun did not have the slightest doubt.


    I didn''t want to fly over and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3807

    Turning to Su Xiaowan, Su Ziyun said, "that Did you fly up and have a close look? "


    This


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s inquiry, Su Xiaowan said embarrassed: "no, I never doubted anything, so I didn''t think of it. I want to fly over and have a look."


    Hearing Su Xiaowan''s words, Su Ziyun nodded with a bitter smile.


    Yes, like Su Xiaowan, he just subconsciously accepted everything he knew.


    But did not think, in fact, can fly to the near, take a closer look, confirm the truth of the matter.


    For more than 4000 years, there has been no change at all. This is obviously not normal.


    Even if it blooms in 30000 years, bears fruit in 30000 years, and matures in 30000 years, it will not change for more than 4000 years!


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan thought.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu flapped the devil''s wings and flew all the way to the Yinsha treasure tree.


    During close observation, Zhu Hengyu soon noticed the strange place.


    Although the source has not been found yet, it is obvious that the space around the Yin Sha treasure tree has been distorted.


    That is to say, the scene seen from the bottom of the valley is an illusion, not a real one.


    I didn''t rush to get close to the Yin Sha magic fruit for the first time.


    Don''t rush everything!


    Do things according to the steps, step by step.


    Otherwise, once you accidentally hurt the tree, you will get hurt.


    Even destroyed the Yin evil spirit fruit, that can be regretful.


    Flapping the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu revolved around the Yinsha treasure tree for seven or eight times.


    Carefully examined every rock on the cliff.


    Make sure that there is no magic array around the Yin Sha treasure tree.


    Zhu Hengyu finally flew back to the side of the Yinsha treasure tree again.


    Obviously


    This distorted space illusion is not an artificial illusion.


    If there is no accident, this space illusion should be the condensation of Yin Sha Baoshu.


    As we all know, heaven and earth are rare and have the ability of self concealment.


    In order to avoid three disasters and nine disasters, in order to live safely.


    Heaven and earth treasure will converge its own light and hide its own uniqueness.


    Even, it will condense the illusion, make oneself look very ordinary.


    Obviously, the Yinsha magic fruit condensed from the Yinsha treasure tree has been regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth!


    In order to protect themselves, the evil spirit created an illusion.


    Let oneself look green and astringent, not yet mature.


    In this way, he can avoid the fate of being picked.


    But


    What can we do to break the illusion of Yin evil spirit?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhu Hengyu did not come up with a reason.


    In desperation, Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely, and fell down toward the trunk of the thick Yinsha treasure tree.


    PATA


    With a slight sound, Zhu Hengyu''s feet fell on the branches.


    The next moment


    The colorful light flashed in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhu Hengyu regained his eyesight again, the scenery around him had changed.


    Zhu Hengyu appeared in front of his eyes in a vast expanse of heaven and earth.


    If you look at it, between the heaven and the earth, there is a gigantic, smoke like fog towering ancient tree.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu stands on the trunk of this towering ancient tree.


    Look into the sky


    The towering ancient trees can be said to block out the sun.


    On the branches stretching horizontally, there are nine figures standing respectively!


    Among them, standing at the top, is a graceful posture, wearing a colorful dress of beautiful women.


    Below her


    Eight young men in green are arranged according to the eight trigrams.


    Looking at the nine figures, Zhu Hengyu suddenly saw.


    Sure enough


    It was just as he had guessed.


    These nine figures are obviously the result of the nine evil spirits.


    Among them, the woman standing on the top, wearing a colorful dress.


    It should be the one with a touch of ruddy, which seems to be about to mature.


    As for the other eight men in green, they should be the eight green fruits.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking.


    The colorful skirt woman standing on the highest place snapped and yelled: "be bold! How dare you break into the Yin evil fantasy


    Yin evil fantasy?


    Hearing the voice of the woman with colorful skirt, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but suddenly.


    Look around at the eight monks in green.


    Obviously, this illusion was created by the eight monks in green.As for the woman with colorful skirt, she should be the main one!


    Just thinking about it, the woman continued to scold and yell:


    "if you go back quickly! I can also say that you are the first offender and I will spare your life. "


    "If not, I will make you die without a burial place!"


    Hearing the threat of the colorful skirt woman, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, one day, he was threatened by a fruit!


    As soon as he laughed, Zhu Hengyu tried to take out the bloodthirsty sword.


    Among the five elements, gold can conquer wood.


    With the bloodthirsty sword, these


    In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking.


    The next moment, let Zhu Hengyu''s hair stand on end, appeared!


    Originally, since Zhu Hengyu wanted to move, the bloodthirsty sword should appear in his hand.


    But now, under Zhu Hengyu''s thought, nothing happened.


    The bloodthirsty sword did not even appear.


    Surprised to raise his right hand, Zhu Hengyu looked at the wrist.


    As you can see, the ice emperor bracelet, which should have been worn on the wrist, has disappeared.


    Look at me carefully


    As you can see, Zhu Hengyu''s body is just a colorful mist.


    There is no entity at all!


    To be more precise


    At this moment, what appears here is actually the spirit of Zhu Hengyu!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    No wonder, a small evil spirit fruit, then dare to threaten him.


    It turns out that the other side really has such strength.


    In this special fantasy, Zhu Hengyu can only exist in the form of spirit.


    However, Zhu Hengyu in spirit form is far from powerful.


    In a way


    Zhu Hengyu at the moment is no different from Zhu Hengyu who just woke up in the broken temple.


    As far as the spirit is concerned, Zhu Hengyu is weak like a child.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu has been practicing the magic body.


    Those who are promoted are all the ranks of the demon body.


    In the aspect of spirit and body, Zhu Hengyu never deliberately practiced.


    Zhu Hengyu''s spiritual body is no different from that of ordinary people aged 17 or 18.


    Zhu Hengyu looked helplessly at his body.


    In the spirit state, all weapons and armor of Zhu Hengyu could not be used.


    But the spirit itself is too weak.


    Don''t compare it with the woman with the colorful skirt.


    Even compared with the eight men in green, it is still far from it!


    Really fight, Zhu Hengyu is not the opponent at all!


    Although the other side is just a fruit of Yin Sha.


    But you should know that their spirit has been cultivated for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, they are indeed incomparably powerful.


    Do you mean


    Can only leave here and return home?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3808

    Looking at his hands blankly, Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    No


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly flashed a decisive color.


    Although all weapons and armor are no longer available.


    Although the powerful demon body could not rely on it, Zhu Hengyu was not without everything.


    He also has the inheritance magic skill, may rely on!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu that colorful body, one after another, lit up a group of light.


    Hiss


    A slight whistling sound, a milky air flow, from Zhu Hengyu''s body jumped out.


    If you look at it, the Milky air flow spreads from Zhu Hengyu''s spirit.


    Silent, in Zhu Hengyu''s body side, condenses.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s surprised eyes.


    A half man and half snake.


    The upper part of the body is a fuzzy figure.


    The lower body is a strange creature of snake body, which appears beside Zhu Hengyu.


    The power of senro!


    That''s right!


    It''s milky white, head of a snake.


    It is in the endless purgatory that devours the queen of the ghost, the power of the mutated senro.


    Wow


    See the power of Narcissus.


    A colorful dress of women, fierce eyes widened, issued a life of delicate squeal!


    Senro''s power, which feeds on the spirit, is the greatest nemesis of all living creatures.


    As we all know, the power of Senluo is the only one that can be inherited.


    The biggest characteristic of senro''s power is to devour the spirit body and transform it into senro''s power.


    For senro''s power, all spirits are just delicious food.


    There is no doubt that


    The power of senlo is absolutely the natural enemy of all spirits!


    And most importantly


    Despite Zhu Hengyu''s own spirit, he is incomparably weak.


    But the power of senlo is not weak at all.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s efforts, the power of daosen Luo did not know how many creatures had been devoured.


    Before the disaster of the sea, the power of Senluo devoured the spirits of millions of bats in the magic sheep underground palace in the battle of seizing the flag.


    In the subsequent sea disaster, Zhu Hengyu was able to control Senluo''s power, and he did not know how many souls he had swallowed.


    Even the most conservative calculation, there are tens of millions!


    It doesn''t matter.


    The most important, or in the endless purgatory, in the steaming purgatory, devouring the ghost of thousands of years.


    In particular, the ghost General of 100000 years has greatly promoted the power of senro


    In the end, the king of the ghost of a million years has greatly improved the power of senro.


    After swallowing the spirit of the king of ghosts.


    It was just a serpentine flow.


    Now it has become the human head snake body, extremely strange, and extremely powerful existence.


    Although on the surface, senro''s force is only a physical morphological change.


    But in fact, things are not so simple.


    Human head snake body, that is the embodiment of Tao!


    As we all know, the word "Dao" is an initial word, adding a side to it.


    To put it bluntly


    Human head snake body, that is the way!


    So, the queen of the ghost that devoured that million years.


    The power of Senluo has been condensed into the way of Senluo!


    This is not the accumulation of quantity.


    It''s a qualitative change!


    With the emergence of senro''s power.


    The woman in the colorful dress shivered all over her body.


    For the woman with colorful skirt, seeing the power of senro is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    What scares her most is


    The power of senlo is just too strong.


    Strong enough to make her despair!


    If a big mouse meets a newborn cat.


    To be honest, rats may not be afraid.


    Those bold mice even dare to take the initiative to challenge and even defeat the cat!


    But at this moment


    In front of the power of Senluo, the woman with colorful skirt is really as weak as a mouse.


    But the power of Nathaniel is not a weak kitten.


    Not only is he not weak, but he is formidable!


    If we say that the colorful skirt woman is just a little mouse the size of a child''s fist.


    Then the power of senlo is an elephant like giant cat!


    The gap between them is too big.


    It''s so huge that you can easily crush it to death with just one foot.Between the shivering, the colorful skirt woman shivered and said, "you and I have no resentment in the past, but I have no hatred recently. You Why do you want to hurt us? "


    Helpless shrugged his shoulders, Zhu Hengyu said: "survival of the fittest, survival of the weak, this is the law of survival of the demons, why do you pretend not to understand it?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the colorful skirt woman was obviously unable to refute.


    If she really doesn''t understand, why should she set up this gloomy fantasy to protect herself.


    With a bitter smile, the colorful skirt woman said, "well, tell me your purpose, what do you want?"


    Faced with the problem of the colorful skirt woman, Zhu Hengyu was a little embarrassed, but he still said:


    "you should understand what I want."


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu snapped his teeth and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here for you this time!"


    For me!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the colorful skirt woman immediately widened her apricot eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in horror, the colorful skirt woman said:


    "I have been growing up here since the moment I woke up in the Archaean era, and I have never done any evil thing!"


    "And What do you want from me? Even if you kill me, you won''t get any good! "


    Yeah?


    Hearing the words of the colorful skirt woman, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned in doubt.


    Looking at the colorful skirt woman, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "aren''t you the evil spirit fruit? Can''t we strengthen the inheritance of magic skills? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the colorful skirt woman immediately burst into a bitter smile.


    Powerless looking at Zhu Hengyu, the colorful skirt woman helplessly said: "I am not the evil spirit fruit, in fact I am the spirit of Yin Sha Baoshu


    This


    Hearing the words of the colorful skirt woman, Zhu Hengyu immediately fell into embarrassment.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu regarded this colorful skirt woman as the soon to mature Yin Sha magic fruit.


    But did not think, this color skirt woman is not Yin Sha magic fruit at all.


    It''s the spirit of this shady treasure tree.


    It''s embarrassing


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s embarrassed appearance, the woman with colorful skirt suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu helplessly, the Yinsha tree spirit shook his head and said:


    "I was strange just now. You really killed me. The Yinsha treasure tree will die, and all the immature fruits will wither away."


    "In this way, you will not get any benefits, but you will lose everything!"


    Listening to the words of the Yin Sha tree spirit, Zhu Hengyu scratched his head blankly.


    "I remember that there are nine Yinsha magic fruits here, but now Why are there only eight left here? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, it suddenly occurred to me that the Yinsha tree was suddenly awakened.


    No wonder this guy mistakenly thought he was the fruit of Yin evil spirit.


    It turns out that the number of Yin Sha magic fruit led to this wrong judgment.


    With a big sigh of relief, the Yin Sha tree spirit said with a smile:


    "the reason why there are only eight Yinsha magic fruits here is because the ninth one is mature!"


    As he spoke, his right hand turned.


    A colorful fruit appeared in her hands.


    "This is my eldest daughter. I hope you will take good care of her in the future."


    Eldest daughter?


    Listening to the words of the Yin Sha tree spirit, Zhu Hengyu was immediately stunned.


    In a word, is this Yin evil spirit fruit or sexual?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3809

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished appearance, the Yinsha Shuling explained:


    "I can bear at most nine fruits at a time, of which one is Yin and eight is Yang."


    Among the nine Yinsha magic fruits, only the first mature female fruit can give birth to wisdom and possess wisdom.


    The other eight are nothing but fruits without wisdom.


    Look at the branches, the eight men in green friars!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized


    Although on the surface, they are no different from ordinary Moyang monks.


    It''s just two horns missing from my head.


    But in fact, from the beginning to the end, the eight male monks in blue did not say a word.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu thought that it was because the rules of the evil spirit fruit were very big.


    Now it seems that these Yinsha magic fruits are an empty shell.


    Within the body, there is no intelligence, and there is no wisdom to speak of.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sudden appearance


    "The eight Yang fruits can also strengthen the inheritance of magic skills."


    "But in fact, the strengthening effect of eight Yin Sha Yang fruits is far less than that of the only Yin fruit."


    Gently stroking the eldest daughter in the hand, Yin Sha tree spirit patiently explained


    Yin evil magic fruit, one Yin and eight Yang.


    Among them, that Yin fruit is the real Yin evil spirit fruit.


    Yin evil, Yin evil, not enough Yin, what kind of Yin evil?


    The most important thing is that once the mother fruit of Yin Sha magic fruit is refined.


    Not only can greatly strengthen the inheritance of magic skills.


    It can even make the inheritance of magic technology to give birth to wisdom and wisdom!


    If you give Zheng Xiaoyu the Yin evil fruit.


    Then Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst of magic flame will produce intelligence, with automatic tracking, intelligent search for landing point, intelligent choice of detonating time and other functions.


    Looking at the colorful skirt woman, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "then, what should I do to refine this Yinsha fruit?"


    Hesitantly, he frowned. Zhu Hengyu said, "do you mean Is it the power of this evil spirit to swallow up this magic fruit? "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a bitter smile, the colorful skirt woman said powerlessly: "if you let the power of Senluo devour this Yin evil mother fruit, it will only enhance a trace of Senluo''s power. How can it be refined?"


    This


    Hearing the color skirt woman, that is, Yin Sha Shuling''s words, Zhu Hengyu was embarrassed to laugh.


    Yeah


    If you eat it directly, it will be digested by the power of senro.


    The inheritance of magic skills can not be strengthened at all.


    It is impossible to have new functions, let alone produce the so-called wisdom.


    Once eaten, the female fruit will die.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s embarrassed appearance, the Yinsha Shuling shook his hand and threw the colorful Yinsha fruit to Zhu Hengyu


    Subconsciously, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at the tree spirit.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the Yin Sha tree spirit explained.


    It is very simple to refine this fruit.


    As long as the power of Yinsha is refined into the fruit of Yinsha, the inheritance of the power of Yinsha can be strengthened.


    Up to now, the power of Yin evil spirit has been thoroughly refined by Zhu Hengyu and become a part of Zhu Hengyu''s spirit body.


    Therefore, when the power of Yin evil spirit is refined into the fruit of Yin evil spirit.


    He also took advantage of the situation to thoroughly refine the fruit.


    Once the refining is completed, a new ability will be born after Yinsha mother fruit absorbs the power of Senluo.


    As for what this ability is, no one knows.


    Only after the end of refining can we know.


    After listening to the Yin Sha tree spirit''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought for a while.


    If you put the power of nashenluo into this evil spirit fruit.


    Will it be driven away by the Yin evil mother fruit?


    But after a little thought, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    This is the inheritance left by the devil ancestor!


    Moreover, this is the only force of inheritance of the nine.


    If it''s so easy to be robbed.


    What''s more, it''s beyond the demons.


    Even if it''s just a little magic fruit.


    I''m afraid there is nothing left of the face of the devil ancestor.


    If you want to plunder the only inheritance, maybe someone can do it.


    But at least that is the level of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    A little ghost tree spirit.


    It''s a little shady fruit.


    In any case, it is impossible to have such ability.Thinking, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath.


    He caught the colorful Yinsha fruit in his hand.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Zhu Hengyu gathered his spirit and urged Senluo''s power to pour the evil spirit into his hands.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu


    A white tentacle with the thickness of a pinkie was separated from the strong force of the snake.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu, the white tentacle with the thickness of the little finger slowly bet on the Yin evil magic fruit in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    So


    In a little noise.


    Senro''s force is getting smaller and smaller.


    A large number of Senluo''s power, into a trickle, have been injected into Zhu Hengyu''s hands, that Yinsha mother fruit.


    Time is passing by


    With the passage of time, the power of Senluo of the snake body became smaller and smaller.


    Finally


    In a whistling sound, the power of Nathan Luo completely turned into a white Qi, and got into Zhu Hengyu''s hands in the evil spirit fruit.


    The next moment, I saw Zhu Hengyu in the hands of the Yin Sha mother fruit, emitting colorful light.


    Ha ha ha


    Just at this time, in a delicate laughter, the shady tree spirit jumped down from the branches.


    In the middle of the air, the Yin Sha tree spirit turned into a colorful aura and roared into Zhu Hengyu''s hands, which was the mother fruit of Yinsha.


    Not good!


    Seeing that the spirit of Yin Sha tree got into the fruit of Yin evil, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know that he was cheated!


    Obviously, the spirit of Yin Sha tree cheated Zhu Hengyu.


    Through a female fruit of Yin Sha, he plundered Zhu Hengyu''s power.


    When Zhu Hengyu fully refined the power of Senluo into the Yin evil fruit.


    The spirit of Yinsha tree got into the fruit of Yinsha for the first time.


    Once the newly born Yin Sha power was successfully taken away by the Yin Sha tree spirit.


    Then the power of Yin Sha was taken away by the spirit of Yin Sha tree.


    At that time


    The power of yin and evil spirit can swallow Zhu Hengyu''s spirit with one mouth.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s weak spirit body, there is no capital for confrontation.


    Zhu Hengyu was most frightened.


    Even if you know that the Yin Sha tree spirit is plotting to seize the power of Senluo.


    But Zhu Hengyu couldn''t stop it.


    I don''t even know how to stop it.


    Danger!


    Extreme danger!


    Once the spirit of Yin Sha tree takes the power of Senluo.


    Give her a period of time to practice and grow.


    Then, before long, a terrible demon will be born.


    The power of Senluo, with the power of infinite growth, once it really grows up, is enough to make the spirit of Yinsha tree an invincible existence in the world!


    What to do!


    What should we do now to stop her!


    Between anxious thinking, Zhu Hengyu could not find any way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3810

    Wheezing Bang!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s anxious thinking.


    The next moment, in a whistling sound, the multicolored Yinsha fruit flew out of Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    In a dull noise, the Yin evil mother fruit burst in the air.


    Turn into a cloud of colorful smoke.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the colorful smoke fluctuated violently.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, a multicolored snake tail stretches out from the colorful fog.


    Then, a pair of white slender, plump legs, also slowly from the colorful fog group, extended out.


    Next, there is a pair of elegant, slender, white and ruddy arms.


    Finally


    The beautiful face of Yinsha Shuling, which was matchless and beautiful, rose from the colorful light.


    It''s over


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately murmured bitterly.


    After a careful perception, at this moment, although Zhu Hengyu can still feel the existence of Senluo''s power.


    But it is impossible to control the power of Narcissus.


    At this moment, the Yin Sha Shuling''s control of Senluo''s power is obviously greater than Zhu Hengyu''s control of Senluo''s power.


    This is just now, with the passage of time, with the continuous refining of Yinsha tree spirit.


    Before long, Zhu Hengyu will completely lose the power of Senluo.


    And Zhu Hengyu will completely lose the ownership of Senluo''s power.


    I''m afraid I can''t even feel it.


    Cluck


    In a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    The Yin Sha tree spirit did not pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    Fierce turn head, purplish lip is sucked between.


    Around the eight branches, the eight green figures, instantly turned into eight blue air currents, into the mouth of the Yin Sha tree spirit.


    She gave her lips a good smack.


    The ghost tree spirit narrowed his eyes with great enjoyment.


    One Yin Sha Yin fruit, plus eight Yin Sha Yang fruit, under the nine true, this Senluo power, she won!


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu could not be killed!


    Looking at the ghost tree spirit in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu''s legs were fierce, and he jumped up from the tree trunk and rushed toward the spirit of the shady tree.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, he was startled by the fierce spirit of the Yinsha tree, and planned to dodge.


    Unfortunately, I just swallowed eight Yin evil fruit.


    Her body is full of Yin evil force.


    In a short time, she couldn''t move!


    Zhu Hengyu is also decisive enough


    If you wait a little longer, wait for the Yin Sha tree spirit to completely digest all the Yin Sha power.


    With the help of massive Yin Sha power, she can quickly refine the power of nashenluo.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu was no longer able to fight back.


    Wheezing


    With a whistling sound, I took advantage of the golden opportunity that the spirit of Yin Sha tree could not move.


    Zhu Hengyu flies in the air and pours down the ghost tree spirit from the air.


    At this moment, in addition to the limbs and head of the Yin Sha tree spirit.


    The whole body is still shrouded in colorful light.


    However, under the embrace, Zhu Hengyu only felt greasy and crisp.


    Under the cover of the colorful light group, the body of the other party has been condensed.


    Under a hug, Zhu Hengyu only felt slippery and did not leave his fingers, so it was difficult to hold it firmly.


    However, under the crisis of life and death, Zhu Hengyu could not manage a lot.


    Her arms couldn''t hold her, and her legs were wrapped around her.


    Poop!


    In a dull sound, Zhu Hengyu tightly hugged the delicate body of Yinsha Shuling and fell heavily on the tree trunk.


    Face to face


    Zhu Hengyu''s face is less than one centimeter away from the face of the Yin Sha tree spirit.


    Each other''s breathing, can be clearly heard.


    Looking at the enchanting and charming Yin Sha tree spirit, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is a little confused.


    What''s going on? How inexplicably did they become this state?


    You know


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu rushed over was purely to prevent Yinsha Shuling from seizing Senluo''s power.


    But under a flutter and a bump, two people are inexplicable, by accident, holding together!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the Yinsha Shuling''s face was scarlet and delicate.


    Bursts of fragrance spread from the face, neck and delicate body of Yinsha Shuling.


    Shyly biting his lips


    The spirit of Yin Sha tree was surprised and shy.


    Zhu Hengyu''s spirit has never been cultivated.


    So for a long time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even have a set of basic spirit armor.In short, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit body is naked.


    Originally


    Yinsha Shuling had a set of colorful long skirts, which covered her graceful and incomparable female body.


    But now, the spirit of Yinsha tree has already injected the spirit body into the fruit of Yinsha to seize it.


    As long as she succeeded in taking away the Yin evil mother fruit, she could seize the power of Senluo.


    Therefore, under the colorful light group, it is actually the delicate body of Yinsha mother fruit.


    And this body, even more immature than Zhu Hengyu, has just been born. How can there be clothes?


    Shyly looking at Zhu Hengyu who is close at hand.


    For a moment, the spirit of Yin Sha tree was simply shameful.


    She''s a mother of nine.


    But in fact, Yinsha Baoshu is asexual.


    Even with nine fruits, Yinsha Shuling is still a virgin.


    At this moment


    His body was not only seen by Zhu Hengyu, but also hugged firmly.


    That kind of shy and extremely complex feeling, really can''t use the language to describe.


    Yinsha Baoshu is also a kind of living creature.


    Strictly speaking, they are actually part of the demon clan.


    Since we are living beings, it is also emotional.


    Although the Yin and evil spirits are extremely evil and evil, they are extremely loyal and loyal.


    Once you have a family, you will be committed to the same goal.


    For the Yinsha Baoshu people


    Even if the body is only shown, it is responsible.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to be responsible, she would have to crash to death in full name.


    Looking at close at hand, Zhu Hengyu''s handsome face.


    For a moment, the original insidious and cunning, cold and merciless evil spirit tree spirit, can not help but soften down.


    This is her man


    Now, she has two choices.


    One is to kill him and die alone.


    One is to follow him, unswervingly, and to the end.


    Facing these two choices, Yinsha Shuling chose the first one without hesitation.


    She''s been so lonely for billions of years.


    Although the hidden valley, green grass everywhere, fragrance of wild flowers.


    All kinds of trees are growing all over the valley.


    However, those trees are just ordinary plants. They have no intelligence and can''t communicate with her.


    Alone


    She''s really lonely.


    Since the day of her own consciousness, she has been alone for hundreds of millions of years.


    If she had a choice, she really didn''t want to continue to be lonely.


    That kind of taste, really too difficult.


    The most important thing is, looking at such a handsome Zhu Hengyu, she is also happy.


    If this life, can become his little wife, she is also very happy, very satisfied.


    As long as he loves himself, hurts himself and takes good care of himself.


    In that life, she has come to this world in vain!


    This That


    It''s between the thought of Yin Sha tree spirit.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu was extremely embarrassed and guilty.


    If he could, he would like to get up and leave at once.


    But now the problem is that his limbs are tightly intertwined with the limbs of Yinsha Shuling.


    I can''t get away with it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3811

    Looking at the face hole run red, eye wave flow, extremely shy Yin Sha tree spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu said with guilt: "that Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu affectionately, the Yin Sha tree spirit said shyly, "don''t apologize. I just hope you can have more pity on me later..."


    Listening to the tender words of Yin Sha Shu Ling, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    What does that mean?


    Does she want to be her own woman?


    At a loss, the spirit of the Yin Sha tree was eating pith and understanding, and raised his head again


    As a vigorous and vigorous young man, Zhu Hengyu is not a saint, but also has the desires of normal young people.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t help getting drunk


    Unconsciously, the colorful fog gradually dissipated.


    As the multicolored mist dissipates


    The bodies of Zhu Hengyu and Yinsha Shuling appeared again.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu was naked, leaning on the branches of the tree trunk.


    And Yinsha Shuling gently leaned on Zhu Hengyu''s broad chest and stroked Zhu Hengyu''s chest.


    His face was full of joy and admiration.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    Until now, his brain is still a little confused.


    He didn''t understand how things got to this point?


    He had no feelings for Yin Sha Shu Ling.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a man of unswerving will.


    It''s not a woman like person with low control.


    But today


    Zhu Hengyu himself did not know what was going on, so a series of things happened.


    Up to now, he has been unable to push away the evil spirit.


    Whether it''s the original intention or the accident.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to be a scum man who turns over his face and doesn''t recognize people. He must take responsibility!


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the shady tree spirit.


    "This Never asked you, what''s your name? "


    Name?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s problem, the Yin Sha Shuling was at a loss.


    She has been growing up alone in this secret valley since she became aware of it.


    I never thought that I needed a name.


    For her, Yinsha Shuling is her name.


    Opened his mouth, that Yin Sha tree spirit cleverly crawls on Zhu Hengyu''s chest.


    Incomparably meek way: "I have no name, husband help me to get one."


    Husband?


    This


    Hearing Yin Sha Shuling''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately hesitated.


    But the Yin Sha tree spirit raised his head, shrunken up his small mouth, and looked at Zhu Hengyu with infinite injustice.


    Looking at the bright eyes of Yinsha Shuling, the tears that quickly gathered.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s heart, can not help but rise to incomparable guilt.


    Although everything happened under the wrong circumstances.


    But anyway


    The fact is that he took advantage of others.


    I''m afraid it''s not very good if you don''t admit it now.


    But it''s too early to call your husband, isn''t it appropriate Does your husband want me Yin Sha tree spirit is extremely aggrieved.


    Looking at the aggrieved appearance of Yinsha Shuling, Zhu Hengyu sighed helplessly:


    "it''s not appropriate to call me husband, right?"


    "I don''t care. This is the address between us, and no one else can hear it. You will always be my husband in my heart! Don''t leave me With words, Yin Sha tree spirit tears like rain.


    Although for the time being, the relationship between the two is not deep, but Zhu Hengyu also knows that as long as they get along for a period of time, they will certainly have feelings.


    With a helpless sigh, Zhu Hengyu said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t want you, I just wanted to help you with your name."


    Hearing that Zhu Hengyu didn''t want her, he was just helping her figure out her name.


    That lovely Yin Sha tree spirit, immediately burst into tears into a smile.


    He opened his arms and hugged Zhu Hengyu. His face was full of joy.


    Looking at the strange little girl.


    Although she knows that she is ten thousand years older than herself.


    But in the sense, she gave Zhu Hengyu the feeling that she was just a 15-year-old girl.


    It''s true


    Although the age of Yinsha Shuling is very old, and even can be described as ancient, she has always lived alone in this secret valley.


    I''ve never been in touch with people, let alone communicate.


    Therefore, in mind, Yin Sha tree spirit is extremely simple.Compared with the Moyang tribe, her mind is about the same as a 15-year-old child.


    Even compared with Zhu Xiaomei, she is too simple.


    Don''t look at her success in deceiving Zhu Hengyu just now, think she is a crafty old witch.


    In fact, she was just relying on instinct to fight against foreign invasion.


    Instinctively, make yourself stronger and plunder more resources.


    All this can only be said that she is smart and cunning, but not how experienced she is.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu slapped his hands and said, "your full name is Yinsha Shuling. In this case, your name might as well be called Yin ling''er!"


    Yin Ling er?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, his eyes lit up when he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Yin ling''er, very aura, very nice name.


    He nodded happily and said, "good, good From now on, I will be called Yin ling''er! "


    While speaking, Yinling Er couldn''t help but pucker up his lips and gave Zhu Hengyu a fragrant kiss.


    Looking at each other with a bitter smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "where is your colorful skirt?"


    Yin ling''er said with a wry smile, "that colorful dress is the essence energy of Yinsha treasure tree, condensed from..."


    Now yinling''er has given up the body of Yinsha Baoshu.


    She poured the spirit of Yinsha Baoshu into the fruit of Yinsha and seized it.


    The original set of long skirt, already can''t wear.


    Therefore, for the time being, there is no alternative but to cover the shame with leaves.


    He shook his head helplessly, and Zhu Hengyu said: "that Where are we now and how can we get out? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Yin linger looked up at Zhu Hengyu and said:


    "is your husband in such a hurry to leave? Would you like to talk to me again


    "Again Don''t you wonder what happened to the power of senlo


    Yeah!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu quickly sat upright.


    The power of Senluo is too important to Zhu Hengyu.


    Without the power of Senluo, Zhu Hengyu''s combat power will be reduced several times, even more than ten times, dozens of times!


    Especially in the long run.


    Once he lost Senluo''s power, Zhu Hengyu''s whole combat system became mediocre.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3812

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s nervous appearance, Yin Ling Er couldn''t help but giggle and giggle.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu''s arm, Yin linger said with a smile: "don''t worry, the power of Senluo has been thoroughly refined by me."


    Gently nestled into Zhu Hengyu''s arms, Yin Ling Er explained in detail.


    In fact


    Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger are located in the sea of knowledge of Zhu Hengyu.


    Yin and evil spirit illusory realm was constructed in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea.


    Originally, once Yin ling''er had refined Senluo''s power, he could rush out of Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea and return to his own body, that is, Yin Sha treasure tree.


    However, Zhu Hengyu hugged Yin ling''er so that she could not get away.


    Up to now, Yin ling''er has completely integrated with Senluo''s power.


    Yin ling''er is the power of Senluo, and the power of Senluo is yinling''er.


    She can no longer leave Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    Even if you leave for a short time, you can''t leave for too long.


    It will have to be back here soon.


    Looking in the arms, the charming Yin Ling er.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly looked puzzled!


    I felt it carefully, and sure enough


    The body of Yin ling''er is the energy group of Senluo''s power.


    The heart reads to move between, a way Sen Luo''s strength, then from Yin Ling son''s mouth to jump out.


    After several twists and turns, the power of Dawson Luo came back to the mouth of Yin ling''er again.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu is still not quite clear.


    Yin Ling Er Jiao said with a smile, "well, the power of Senluo is mine now, and I It''s yours


    While speaking, Yin ling''er opened her arms and cleverly said, "for you, I am the power of Senluo!"


    While speaking, Yin ling''er left Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    A graceful body rotation


    Yin ling''er''s body instantly turns into a multicolored snake with human head.


    At the same time


    Around that towering ancient trees, also gradually become illusory.


    Between light and shadow, soon The surrounding space quickly broke apart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhu Hengyu''s surroundings became dark.


    I looked around carefully, and sure enough As Yin linger said, isn''t Zhu Hengyu''s spirit body in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea?


    Looking at his side, Yin ling''er''s snake body stood by his side cleverly.


    After a careful perception, Zhu Hengyu soon understood the current situation.


    As Yin ling''er said


    The power of Senluo has been refined by yinling''er.


    At this moment, Yin ling''er is no longer the spirit of Yin Sha tree.


    The new species born from the combination of the power of Senluo and the fruit of Yinsha should be called senluoyin snake!


    Originally, after the power of Senluo was refined by Yin linger, Zhu Hengyu completely lost the power of Senluo.


    But as Yin ling''er said.


    Senluo''s power is yinling''er, and yinling''er is Zhu Hengyu''s.


    After scratching his scalp, Zhu Hengyu said curiously, "that Is it not to say that Yin Sha magic fruit can strengthen the inheritance of magic skills? "


    Nodding his head, Yin ling''er said, "yes Yin Sha magic fruit can really strengthen the power of the law, and stimulate the law, giving birth to new capabilities


    Listening to Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu hengyudun''s eyes brightened.


    Looking at Yin ling''er deeply, Zhu Hengyu said with great expectation: "what new ability has this Senluo power been strengthened?"


    The Yin ling''er gave a smile, and her delicate posture was graceful and graceful. After a week, Yin ling''er''s hair, which had no wind, began to flutter in all directions.


    At the beginning


    Zhu Hengyu has not found anything, but praises Yin linger''s graceful posture.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu found the wrong place.


    Look around


    There was no wind around, but the hair of Yin ling''er seemed to be dancing with the wind.


    With wide eyes, Zhu Hengyu carefully looked at the hair of Yin ling''er.


    What you see


    Yin ling''er''s hundred thousand worry silk is mixed with hundreds of colorful hair.


    Take a closer look at the hundreds of colorful hair, it is clear that the hair is a thick, colorful snake!


    This This is terrible


    After seeing the colorful snake clearly, Zhu Hengyu had goose bumps all over his body for only a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Yin ling''er is not happy.


    Wronged Du mouth, Yin linger heart read a move, that colorful hair, then one after another from Yin Ling er''s head fell off.


    Along suliu''s shoulders, armsThe hundreds of colorful snakes swam all the way to yinling''er''s wrist.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, a bracelet made of hundreds of colorful snakes appears on Yin ling''er''s wrist.


    Carefully, he handed the colorful bracelet on his wrist to Zhu Hengyu.


    Yin ling''er timidly said: "this is not a real snake, this is just the separated body condensed by the power of Senluo."


    The separation of senro''s force?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu was at a loss. He didn''t understand what it was.


    He was no longer afraid or disgusted to see Zhu Hengyu.


    Yin Ling Er could not help but feel relieved.


    Carefully looking at Zhu Hengyu, Yin Ling Er explained in detail.


    The power of Senluo, combined with Yinsha mother fruit, formed Senluo Yin snake!


    After strengthening and transforming


    Senluoyin snake has a new unique ability - split body!


    As the senluoyin snake devours a lot of spiritual power, its strength will gradually improve.


    With the improvement of senluoyin snake''s strength


    Senluoyin snake''s 108 thousand worry silk will be transformed into 108 thousand separate parts.


    Zhu Hengyu can plant these parts in the sea of knowledge of his beloved generals and help them fight.


    The monk who has the Yin snake split body will carry the power of shangsenluo every time he attacks!


    And


    When they kill other creatures, senro''s power devours its soul.


    The soul that is devoured by Senluo seperate will be devoured by the Senluo Yin snake through the soul chain.


    The stronger the senluoyin snake is, the stronger the split body is.


    Just say


    Zhu Hengyu can give his subordinates the power of daosen Luo.


    Zhu Hengyu''s subordinates can rely on the power of Senluo to help Zhu Hengyu hunt more creatures.


    But there are limits to everything.


    For the time being, the senluoyin snake can only be divided into 100 parts.


    If you want to get more shards, you must hunt more creatures and devour more souls.


    When the senluoyin snake reaches the highest level.


    At most, we can separate out 18000 channels!


    Listen to Yin linger''s statement


    The more he listened, the more excited he became.


    Now, although there are only one hundred of them, it is enough for Zhu Hengyu!


    You know, under Zhu Hengyu, there were only a hundred soldiers.


    On average, one person is equal to the power of one.


    In this way


    These 100 soldiers can help Zhu Hengyu hunt the enemy everywhere and help the senluoyin snake swallow more souls.


    Zhu Hengyu endowed his soldiers with a strong power of Senluo.


    After the soldiers have the power of Senluo, they can harvest the soul more quickly and make the senluoyin snake more powerful.


    And as the senluoyin snake grows stronger and stronger.


    Those soldiers in the body of the Senluo force, also more and more powerful!


    In a cycle


    As long as we fight and fight all the way.


    Sooner or later, Zhu Hengyu''s army will be blessed by Senluo''s power.


    Invincible, invincible!


    Ha ha ha


    Thinking of the happy place, Zhu Hengyu raised his head fiercely and laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3813

    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was still worried.


    After all, although the demon can snipe, it has the advantage of fixed damage, but its overall power is too limited.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu no longer has to worry about it.


    Once you attach the power of Senluo in the magic power sniping, you don''t have to worry about its power.


    Even for the time being, it''s hard to increase the power too much.


    But as long as we keep fighting and fighting


    Everything is absolutely not a dream!


    With his eyes closed comfortably, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help thinking about it


    Several years later, when the strength of senluoyin snake reached a super high level.


    Separate out the force of 18000 dawsonroes.


    Zhu Hengyu''s one hundred and eight thousand demon guards.


    You can shoot 18000 magic energy snipers with the power of senlo.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu''s battle flag refers to, who can resist!


    On one side, looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face excited, Yin Ling Er couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing.


    Lonely for so many years, she finally found her own company.


    Although it happened too suddenly.


    However, from the perspective of Yin ling''er, she would rather believe that it was all arranged by God.


    Otherwise, how could it be so clever?


    If Zhu Hengyu had rushed earlier.


    Or one step later.


    Yin ling''er will not have no dodge ability and will not be attacked by him.


    But whether it''s providence or coincidence.


    For Yin ling''er, there is no difference.


    Now that it had happened, she could only be his man.


    This life, will not change.


    Between a smile, Yin Ling er''s right hand a probe, from the void, photographed a set of colorful long skirt.


    This colorful dress was originally a treasure she had refined for hundreds of millions of years.


    Now, though, her identity has changed.


    But as long as a little refining, you can continue to wear and use.


    He ignored Zhu Hengyu''s stupidity over there.


    Yin ling''er held the colorful dress with her hands and closed her eyes.


    And on the other side


    After Zhu Hengyu had been foolishly happy for a long time, he opened his eyes.


    Subconsciously, she looked at Yin ling''er, but she was refining the colorful dress.


    Without disturbing her, Zhu Hengyu left his consciousness and returned to the real world.


    Sobbing


    The wind whistling over the mountains.


    Look around.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is standing on a branch of Yinsha Baoshu.


    On that branch, there are nine Yin Sha magic fruits, only eight green fruits are left.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    Zhu Hengyu knew the end result of the disappeared Yinsha magic fruit.


    The mature Yin evil spirit fruit has been refined by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu knew that the Yin ling''er in the sea was actually the result of the mature Yin evil mother fruit.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, it was the eight green Yinsha magic fruits.


    Zhu Hengyu recorded very clearly that the eight Yinsha magic fruits were not swallowed by yinling''er in one mouthful?


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, he knew Yin ling''er in the sea and gave an explanation in time.


    It turned out that although Zhu Hengyu did refine the Yin evil mother fruit.


    As for the other eight Yinsha magic fruit, although it seems to be swallowed by Yin ling''er.


    But in fact, what Yin ling''er devours is just the spirit body of the eight Yinsha magic fruits.


    From the human point of view


    Yinling''er seems to have taken away her daughter first, and then devoured her eight sons.


    But in fact, it is not.


    Yinsha Baoshu is asexual.


    The way of reproduction is not so much reproduction as division!


    Like an earthworm


    Cut its waist into two pieces, it becomes two earthworms!


    In fact, it is also the case between the tree of Yinsha and the fruit of Yinsha.


    Within the fruit of Yin evil spirit, a spirit body of Yin evil spirit will be naturally condensed.


    But this spirit is unconscious and without wisdom.


    If you want to bear mature fruit, you must cut the next part from your spirit and plant it into the fruit.


    If the mature shady fruit is planted into the earth.


    In a short time, a new Yin Sha treasure tree will be opened up.


    The old and the new are the same, just like twins.In fact, this is the separation of the same spirit.


    However, for Yinsha Baoshu, they usually do not.


    Although there are nine evil fruits on the tree.


    But in fact, it''s just a structure of their bodies.


    If you don''t cut the spirit and plant it into the fruit of Yin evil spirit.


    These fruits will never really ripen.


    Even if it is picked away, it will not be able to plant new Yin Sha Baoshu.


    But in fact, for the monks of other clans, they don''t need the really mature Yin Sha magic fruit.


    Those green shade evil spirit fruit, is enough to meet their needs.


    After all, we picked the fruit of Yinsha magic, not to plant a new tree of Yinsha.


    Instead, we should use Yin Sha magic fruit to strengthen our inheritance of magic skills and magic!


    Therefore, although on the surface, yinlinger seems to have taken away her daughter and devoured her eight sons.


    But in fact, there is no such thing at all.


    She just emptied the spiritual power accumulated in the tree for many years before giving up the Yinsha treasure tree.


    And


    It is worth mentioning that Yinsha Baoshu has no sons, only daughters.


    Although Yinsha Baoshu is asexual.


    But as long as it can reproduce, it can''t be male.


    No matter which spirit body Yin ling''er separates, it will be injected into which Yin evil spirit fruit.


    Only one female fruit will be born.


    But the Yinsha magic fruit which is not infused is neutral.


    That is, there is no gender difference.


    It is because it has devoured the spirit bodies in the eight Yin evil evil fruit, so the spirit body of Yin ling''er is so solid now.


    If it wasn''t for swallowing the spirit bodies in the eight Yinsha magic fruits.


    The newborn spirit should be in baby form.


    How can a spirit in baby form fight against Zhu Hengyu at that time?


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s spirit was weak at that time.


    But no matter how weak, it is not a baby can match.


    Therefore, in order to succeed in seizing the house.


    In order to win the house, he could fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    We had to extract the powers from eight Yinsha fruits to strengthen the newly born Senluo Yin snake.


    In a short time, it entered the mature stage.


    The spirit body is strong, can completely resist Zhu Hengyu, even crush.


    But now


    Marry the chicken and follow the dog.


    Yin ling''er has become Zhu Hengyu''s woman.


    For Zhu Hengyu, Yin ling''er is naturally obedient.


    Don''t hurt him


    For their own men, the evil spirit son even dare not speak aloud.


    After looking at the eight Yinsha magic fruits, Zhu Hengyu worried: "when will these Yinsha magic fruits mature? Can they also strengthen the inheritance of magic skills?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, yinlinger immediately gave a positive answer.


    Obviously, although the spirit bodies in the eight Yinsha magic fruits were taken away.


    However, you should know that those spirits are only used to hold the spirits separated from the spirit of Yinsha tree.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu wants to use these fruits to plant new trees.


    Otherwise, taking away the spirit body will not affect the specific effect of Yin Sha magic fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3814

    When the fruit is picked, its spirit will naturally dissipate.


    Even if Yin ling''er doesn''t extract, it can''t be preserved at all.


    What the friars need is the Yin evil spirit fruit itself, not the spirit body contained in it.


    It''s like


    Some people want a piece of beef to strengthen themselves.


    When eating beef, the cow is naturally dead.


    The spirit is naturally dissipated.


    Whether there is spirit body in beef does not affect the enhancement effect of beef on magic body.


    Unless you get the cow back, you want to have a calf.


    Otherwise, it is meaningless whether the spirit exists or not.


    After hearing Yin ling''er''s detailed explanation, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Looking at taking eight green fruits, Zhu Hengyu soon had another question.


    So many years have passed


    Why are these eight fruits still green?


    When will these fruits ripen?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Yin linger immediately began to smile bitterly.


    In fact, the fruit will never really mature.


    As long as the Yin ling''er doesn''t pour His Spirit into it.


    These fruits will always be green.


    It''s impossible to really mature.


    For Yinsha magic fruit, the sign of maturity is to plant a new Yinsha treasure tree!


    But! This is from the perspective of Yinsha Baoshu.


    For the monks of the demons


    As long as the fruit turns green, it will be mature.


    You know, this world, not all the fruits mature, will turn red.


    The reason is that it has produced a female fruit of Yin Sha.


    In fact, it is just because the female fruit has been planted into a spiritual body by Yin ling''er!


    For hundreds of millions of years


    Every once in a while, Yin ling''er will separate a small piece from his spirit body and pour it into the mother fruit.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Yin evil mother fruit has actually matured.


    But the mature female fruit of Yinsha is really red.


    However, under the shadow of the shadow of the Yin Sha fantasy, other people can''t see it.


    The reason why Yin ling''er wants to cultivate a female fruit of Yinsha is actually to prevent it from happening.


    In case of any natural and man-made disasters, if the body of Yinsha Baoshu is not protected.


    Yin ling''er can pour his spirit body into the fruit of Yin evil spirit to complete the seizure.


    In this way, although the noumenon is not protected, as a spirit body, the life of Yin ling''er can be preserved.


    But one such fruit is enough.


    After all, she can''t take away many evil fruits at the same time.


    Listening to yinling''er''s detailed explanation, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    This girl really knows everything about him and says everything.


    I don''t know if I''ve been alone for too long.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was chattering on and on, and it seemed that she would never stop.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    He just needs a little.


    This is it!


    These eight green fruits of Yin evil spirit are actually mature.


    Although it is impossible to plant a new Yin Sha treasure tree, it is no longer a problem to strengthen the inheritance of magic skills and magic.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu picked the eight ripe Yin evil magic fruits in the air.


    You know, if you don''t pick up these evil spirits.


    There will be no new fruit on this shady tree.


    Only when the old fruit is removed will new fruit grow.


    According to Yin ling''er''s instruction, Zhu Hengyu took a branch from the Yinsha tree.


    Cut the branch into eight even sections and carve it into eight small wooden pots.


    Then, with these eight small wooden pots, the eight Yinsha magic fruits were packed.


    In this way, the eight Yin evil spirits will hardly wither.


    Even if it has been stored for thousands of years, it is still as bright as before.


    Looking at the Yinsha treasure tree, Zhu Hengyu sighed and turned and jumped down.


    Up to now, the Yin Sha treasure tree has lost its spirit.


    Although there will be new fruits of Yin evil spirit in the future.


    But obviously, this ancient tree has become a plant.


    There is no more spirituality.


    In this lifetime, this Yin Sha Bao tree can not bear real mature fruit.


    Waving the devil''s wings behind his back, Zhu Hengyu flew all the way back to the bottom of the valley.


    Looking around, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan sat on a boulder with their knees crossed.


    During the waiting time, they did not relax at all.They sat there with their knees crossed and entered the state of cultivation.


    In the state of cultivation, there is no concept of time.


    When I forget something, it''s like sleeping.


    Even if the time goes on for a long time, it is only a moment for them.


    Cough


    With a slight cough, Zhu Hengyu woke them up.


    Seeing the two men wake up, Zhu Hengyu did not say a word. He took two small wooden cans and threw them to them.


    Dazed to take over the small wooden jar, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, suddenly a face of doubt.


    Subconsciously opened the small wooden can, two people curiously looked at the past.


    At a glance, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan were shocked.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, they didn''t understand


    Why did he take the fruit of Yin evil spirit when it was not mature?


    Looking at their surprised expressions, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said:


    "I''m lazy to explain to you. You just need to know a little bit."


    "These two shady fruits are not only ripe, but also thoroughly ripe!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun frowned and said, "no, right According to the records, shouldn''t the really mature Yinsha fruit be red? "


    After nodding, Su Xiaowan also said, "yes, yes The green fruit is not ripe at first sight


    Helplessly shook his head, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hand and said, "well, since you don''t feel familiar with it, please give it back to me."


    This


    He took a look at the Yinsha magic fruit in his hand and Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziwan and Su Ziwan are not.


    Looking at their hesitation, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    It was other people that Zhu didn''t bother to explain to them.


    However, the two men are different. They are the two most powerful generals under Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at them, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "if you want to plant a new Yinsha treasure tree with these two Yinsha magic fruits, then these two fruits are not mature indeed."


    "However, if you just want to use these two Yinsha magic fruits to strengthen your inheritance of magic skills and magic, then they are mature."


    Between words


    Zhu Hengyu explained in detail the specific situation of Yinsha Baoshu and Yinsha magic fruit.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, they finally realized something.


    Both Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan are absolutely brilliant.


    Therefore, after understanding the specific characteristics of the Yinsha Baoshu clan, they can easily judge the truth of the matter.


    If Yinsha Baoshu is really asexual reproduction, it can only rely on spirit division to produce new individuals.


    So there is no doubt that these Yinsha magic fruits are really mature.


    Although this heavy maturity, is not the real sense of maturity, but as Zhu Hengyu said.


    Do you have to bite a piece of beef from a live cow?


    They want this evil spirit fruit to strengthen the inheritance of magic skills and magic.


    They don''t need really mature Yin Sha magic fruit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3815

    Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan do not want to plant any new Yin Sha treasure tree.


    A shady treasure tree, from the moment it was planted.


    It takes too long to take root and sprout and blossom and bear fruit.


    At least that is a long time in tens of millions of years.


    Even if it''s planted now


    By the time the new shady trees bear fruit, they will either be dead.


    Or has become the devil king, even the devil emperor!


    After confirming that these two Yinsha magic fruits have been fully mature.


    Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan can''t wait to take out two Yinsha magic fruits.


    So treasure in hand, that is not quick refining?


    As for which inheritance magic skills to strengthen, there is no choice at all.


    Yinsha magic fruit can only be used to strengthen a inherited magic skill.


    One can only strengthen one inheritance magic skill.


    It is impossible to strengthen two or more magic skills at the same time.


    Unless they have a unique heritage, just like he and Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, the ultimate inheritance is their only choice.


    Seeing that they were so impatient that they didn''t want to wait for a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu was helpless.


    He can fully understand this feeling.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream


    Even if it was Zhu Hengyu, he would be the first to refine it.


    Helplessly shook his head, this time Instead, Zhu Hengyu meditated on one side and waited for the two to finish refining.


    Time is passing by


    For Zhu Hengyu, it seemed that he had just closed his eyes and was awakened again.


    Look up at Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    As you can see, their faces were full of ecstasy.


    "Well, are those two Yin evil fruit ripe?" Zhu Hengyu is concerned about the way.


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, they nodded repeatedly.


    You know, if the Yin evil spirit fruit is not mature, the strengthening will certainly fail.


    Only the really mature Yin evil spirit fruit can complete the magic skill and the magic enhancement.


    Now Now that Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan have finished refining.


    That shows that the two Yinsha magic fruits are really mature.


    Looking at their excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "what strengthening effect have you got?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan can''t help but look at each other.


    If other people asked, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan would be furious!


    You know, for a monk.


    The characteristics and defects of their skills are absolutely the most private thing.


    It''s very inappropriate for us to get to the bottom of the matter.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have this problem.


    Since he followed Zhu Hengyu, there is no need to have any secrets.


    At least, as far as the cultivation system is concerned, there can be no secrets.


    If you don''t know your subordinates'' specialties and characteristics, how can you do that?


    After a glance


    Su Xiaowan was the first to say:


    "the inheritance magic I strengthened is infinitely cold!"


    After the strengthening of Yin Sha magic fruit, Su Xiaowan''s infinite deep cold, the temperature is lower, more and more deep cold.


    As the temperature of the spell is greatly reduced, Su Xiaowan''s ice shield has doubled in defense.


    Su Xiaowan''s ice blade is stronger and sharper.


    Su Xiaowan''s freezing is even more difficult to break free.


    With the strengthening of the infinite deep cold!


    Su Xiaowan''s attack, defense, and control have been greatly improved!


    Listening to Su Xiaowan''s narration, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but smack his mouth.


    Envy


    I really envy you!


    You should know that Zhu Hengyu''s strengthening effect of Senluo''s power is very satisfactory to Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, in the short term, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has not improved significantly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strengthening effect is to give Senluo''s power to his soldiers.


    But its own destructive power has not been improved.


    Even if he wanted to separate the body, Zhu Hengyu''s power would be reduced.


    But if you look at it from a long-term perspective, it''s not the same.


    With thousands of troops to help him hunt and kill his soul.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will be improved rapidly.


    From this point of view, although Zhu Hengyu has not been promoted.


    However, with the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will become stronger rapidly.In contrast, Zhu Hengyu''s strengthening effect is very weak temporarily, but it can be infinitely strong in the future, which belongs to the super strengthening effect in the later period.


    And Su Xiaowan''s strengthening effect can immediately enhance her strength several times.


    You know, under the effect of deep cold strengthening.


    Su Xiaowan''s destructive power, defensive power, and control power have doubled.


    But her comprehensive strength is more than doubled.


    But several times more!


    As for the increase, we will not know if we do not actually test it.


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Su Ziyun.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Su Ziyun said with a smile: "I didn''t strengthen infinite locking. What I chose to strengthen was penetrating arrow!"


    What! what?


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes!


    This guy is crazy!


    Obviously, there is ultimate inheritance, but he chose to strengthen the primary inheritance. Is this a brain drain?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping appearance, Su ziyundun laughed.


    "I always believe in the words that Mazu once said..."


    For the inheritance of magic skills and magic, in fact, there is no difference between high and low.


    The so-called primary, intermediate, and advanced inheritance.


    Even the ultimate inheritance.


    In fact, they are all equally powerful inheritance magic skills!


    The reason is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced, and ultimate inheritance.


    In fact, it is more differentiated according to the consumption of evil Qi.


    Before using Yin Sha magic fruit, Su Ziyun actually had a series of fierce struggles.


    He has been hesitating, hesitating.


    Choose to strengthen unlimited locking, Su Ziyun''s short board, but there is no way to make up for it.


    For a long time, although Su Ziyun is very strong, in fact, he lacks the ability to attack difficult positions.


    Unlimited lock can ensure that the arrow he shoots will hit the target.


    What if it''s strengthened?


    Even if the effect of locking is stronger, a shield can block it completely.


    You don''t even need a shield


    Only a set of fully enclosed heavy armor can completely block all Su Ziyun''s attacks.


    Therefore, what Su Ziyun lacks most is the strong attack type, the breaking defense war skill!


    If this defect is not made up for, Su Ziyun will be too easy to be targeted.


    There is no absolute destructive power, even if how to lock, it is futile.


    If you can''t hurt your opponent, you can''t beat him.


    As for the shock arrow and the concussion arrow, they can''t work either.


    The biggest problem with impact arrow and concussion arrow is that the cooling time is too long to release continuously.


    Besides, it''s the same problem


    What if you push your opponent away?


    What if you hold your opponent down?


    If there is no super destructive power, it is not a mouse pulling tortoise, there is no way?


    Only need a set of heavy armor, you can kill Su Ziyun.


    In fact, this shortcoming was not discovered by Su Ziyun recently.


    From Su Ziyun learned this set of inheritance magic skills, he found this drawback.


    All along, Su Ziyun has been thinking about how to make up for it.


    However, the problem is that the inheritance of magic skills has been learned and can not be modified at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3816

    After repeated thinking, Su Ziyun has a plan in mind.


    First of all, unlimited locking is irreplaceable and impossible to replace.


    For an archer, unlimited locking is a magic skill against the sky!


    Without unlimited lock-in, how about the destructive force?


    If you don''t hit the target, it doesn''t make sense to be powerful.


    The concussion arrow can''t be replaced


    This is Su Ziyun''s only magic control skill.


    Under the effect of unlimited locking, an arrow will definitely control the opponent''s three rest time.


    Its terror, than Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo imprisonment, but also terror 10000 times!


    Just imagine, if Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo imprisonment becomes a must, then what will happen?


    No matter who you are against, if you imprison the past, the other party will surely be trapped.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s strength, I''m afraid a piece of steel can be smashed by him within three days!


    And then the impact arrow!


    This is Su Ziyun''s life-saving means.


    Once a melee friar gets close to him, he has to rely on the impact arrow to widen the distance again.


    Under the effect of unlimited locking, as long as the arrow is shot, the opponent will be hit and will be blasted away.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield could not be immune to the impact force, and it would still be blasted away.


    Therefore, infinite lock, impact arrow and concussion arrow are irreplaceable.


    But now the problem is


    Impact arrow is a soft control magic skill.


    Concussion arrow is a hard control magic skill.


    Since it is a control type magic skill, its power is certainly not worth looking forward to.


    There is no magic and magic skill that can control and have the power of terror and destruction.


    So, after a lot of thinking.


    The only thing that could be replaced is the piercing arrow!


    But is the penetrating arrow really replaceable?


    As an arrow, isn''t the biggest way to attack?


    Of course, Su Ziyun can also consider replacing the penetrating arrow with a Lianzhu arrow.


    However, if you shoot more than one arrow in a row and hit a little at the same time, the damage will increase a lot.


    But


    The other side is not stupid, how can you allow multiple arrows to shoot at the same point.


    And if you can''t make sure that a continuous number of arrows shoot at the same point.


    Then how can the destructive power of the serial arrow be compared with that of the penetrating arrow?


    There is no need to doubt


    Penetrating arrow is definitely the most powerful magic skill in bow and arrow system.


    If you can''t shoot through a penetrating arrow, you can''t shoot through other magic skills.


    What''s more, penetration arrow is only a primary magic skill. The consumption of magic Qi is very small and the energy storage time is very short.


    Su Ziyun can shoot a penetrating arrow in one breath.


    Obviously, in terms of power alone.


    Among all the inheritance magic skills of bow and arrow, penetrating arrow is absolutely the strongest.


    Even if Su Ziyun wanted to change it, he couldn''t change it.


    Even if he chooses the magic skills in the world, he has no choice.


    In this case, then want to make up for their own shortcomings.


    Su Ziyun had only one choice.


    This choice is to use Yin Sha magic fruit to strengthen penetrating arrow!


    Since he has made a decision, Su Ziyun will not hesitate.


    Even if the reinforcement is wrong, it will lose a lot.


    But once it''s right, it''s crazy.


    Once the problem of his own destructive power is solved, Su Ziyun can be promoted to the existence of the great demon level.


    And to say


    Although a person can only enhance one magic skill, if the penetration arrow enhancement effect is not ideal.


    Su Ziyun can actually replace the penetration arrow with a new inheritance magic skill.


    At that time, Su Ziyun can use a Yinsha magic fruit again.


    Su Ziyun is very clear, Zhu Hengyu hand, there should be six Yinsha magic fruit.


    Therefore, he can take a chance.


    Let''s see if the strengthened penetrating arrow can make up for his short board.


    If you can''t, you should have the cheek to ask Zhu Hengyu for another one.


    Anyway, the elementary inheritance of magic skills is not worth much money.


    Even if it''s lost, it doesn''t hurt much.


    You can buy another magic ball.


    If you can, everyone will be happy.


    After repeated weighing, Su Ziyun was naturally duty bound and chose to strengthen the penetrating arrow.


    And the effect of strengthening seems to be good.


    Although for the time being, Zhu didn''t know how powerful the enhanced penetrating arrow was.


    But look at Su Ziyun that full face smile, strengthen the result, let him very satisfied.Force the arrow!


    Su Ziyun''s penetrating arrow increases the power storage characteristic after strengthening the Yin Sha magic fruit!


    With the accumulation of force, the power of penetrating arrow will increase rapidly with the continuous accumulation of force.


    At most, it''s time to accumulate energy and rest!


    After nine breath accumulation, the penetration of the penetrating arrow will be increased by nine times!


    If that''s all, it''s nothing.


    Compared with Gao Pengyi''s violent output, the gap is too big.


    You know, Gao Pengyi is the most, can burst out ninety-eight times the rage damage.


    In contrast, Su Ziyun''s penetration rate is only nine times, which is negligible.


    But in fact, the power of the arrow is not inferior to Gao Pengyi.


    Gao Pengyi''s third attack of magic fury, combined with infinite fury, can cause 99.81 times the critical damage, and its power can be regarded as against the sky.


    However, in fact, this 81 times the base number of critical hit is just the power of Gao Pengyi.


    Su Ziyun''s nine times penetrating power is different.


    Su Ziyun''s nine times penetration can be increased by bows and arrows, as well as Su Ziyun''s own magic Qi and even the strength of his body!


    Gao Pengyi''s power is fixed.


    No matter what armor he wears, what weapons he uses, and how much magic Qi He has, his strength is fixed.


    But Su Ziyun is different


    All means of strengthening attack, including spiritual power and soul power, can be superimposed.


    In other words


    When Su Ziyun shoots an arrow.


    The penetrating power of this sharp arrow will be increased by nine times after accumulating force by nine times.


    This nine fold increase is not su Ziyun''s strength.


    It includes his strength, speed, mental power, soul power, magic Qi, bow and arrow, and all the combinations that can increase the penetration of the arrow.


    So if everything is superimposed.


    Su Ziyun if all aspects can reach the extreme.


    After nine times of storage power, even more than 81 times the destructive force of the body.


    It''s just


    Compared with Gao Pengyi, Su Ziyun''s requirements are too high.


    For Gao Pengyi, as long as he cultivates his own magic body, everything will be enough.


    The stronger the demon body, the greater the power, the higher the damage of critical hit.


    But Su Ziyun is different


    He must make himself strong in all aspects, so as to enhance his destructive power in an all-round way.


    Therefore, he wants to arm Su Ziyun and pile up his destructive power.


    The manpower, material and financial resources that need to be invested are really terrible.


    However, once piled up, Su Ziyun will be a series against the sky.


    Thousands of kilometers away, under an arrow, the power of the explosion is even higher than Gao Pengyi.


    In contrast, Gao Pengyi needs to break into each other''s side and chop him with a knife.


    But Su Ziyun does not use it. Under the effect of unlimited locking, that arrow will inevitably hit the target, and you can''t hide if you want.


    Moreover, Gao Pengyi only opened the demonic fury.


    Only with the third Sabre can the critical hit be 99.81 times.


    In contrast, Su Ziyun


    As long as you store your strength and breath, each arrow will be far more than 81 times of damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3817

    According to the calculation, if Su Ziyun''s everything is big to the top.


    Under one arrow, the damage will be 108 times less.


    If you can have the ancestral magic weapon bow and arrow branch.


    Its destructive power is the most, which can burst out 360 times of the destructive power.


    However, want to burst out such a terrible power.


    The ancestor of the dragon and Phoenix must be the ancestor of the dragon.


    Moreover, his magic weapons must also be top-level supernatural level magic weapons.


    Although it can be done in theory, it is impossible in fact.


    At least, at present, there has never been such a strong monk in the world.


    365 times of rage can only exist in dreams.


    But if you only pursue beyond 81 times critical hit, you can still do it.


    As long as Su Ziyun practices hard.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu makes every effort to cultivate.


    Under one arrow, it is still possible to break through and kill 108 times.


    How can su Ziyun not be satisfied with such a strengthening result?


    Although it takes as long as nine breaths to release the most powerful penetrating arrow.


    But in fact, not every arrow has its strength for so long.


    Every time the force is accumulated, the penetration is doubled.


    In this way, he can choose the time to store his strength according to the actual situation.


    Moreover, Su Ziyun is not immovable in the process of accumulating force.


    In the process of accumulating force, Su Ziyun''s moving speed will be reduced by 50%.


    But even so, it is enough.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s jade trees facing the wind, he is graceful and elegant.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    This guy was born alive.


    Not only was he born to be a young man, but also, most importantly, even his fighting system was so defeated.


    If it''s an ordinary friar, he can''t play the actual effect.


    Not a costume!


    There are no countless pills to pile up.


    Su Ziyun could not give full play to his due strength.


    On the contrary, Gao Pengyi is a model of the common people and even the poor.


    As long as you practice hard, exercise your magic body, and improve your strength.


    Even if there is no magic weapon.


    Even if there are not so many pills to pile.


    His destructive power can also be increased wildly.


    As long as the power is big enough, you can break out the fury output of killing everything in seconds.


    In addition


    Although Su Ziyun''s explosive power seems to be higher than Gao Pengyi.


    But in fact, if Gao Pengyi was really right, Su Ziyun didn''t have a chance to accumulate energy.


    There is nine interest time, Gao Pengyi enough to burst into his side, he killed do not know how many times.


    And if you can''t store the nine interest, Gao Pengyi broke out of the damage, or far more than Su Ziyun.


    Moreover, Gao Pengyi is a heavily armed soldier after all, with strong defense, far from being comparable to a shooter.


    Su Ziyun is not good at resisting the 81 times output of Gao Pengyi.


    However, even if Su Ziyun attacked 108 times, Gao Pengyi may not be unable to resist.


    The different positioning between shooters and soldiers leads to different characteristics.


    Who is strong and who is weak will never know if he has not really played.


    But


    In terms of maximum destructive power alone.


    Su Ziyun''s highest destructive power is 108 times, which is 81 times higher than that of Gao Pengyi.


    Therefore, for their own strengthening this time.


    Su Ziyun is not only satisfied, but also extremely satisfied.


    In advance, Su Ziyun never dreamed that a long-distance shooter could burst out such terrible destructive power.


    Even, its destructive power is so high that it is even higher than the close combat bombardment of the close combat samurai.


    In particular, with unlimited lock on the inheritance of magic skills.


    Under one arrow, it is really possible to kill opponents of the same rank.


    Although it is true that the money is wasted, as long as Su Ziyun is piled up and given enough time to accumulate energy.


    Then, under a penetrating arrow, it can be said that God blocks killing, and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    On second day, next second ground, middle second air!


    Thousands of miles away, under an arrow, a fatal strike!


    The horror is beyond the description of language.


    Feeling his own state, Su Ziyun understood more than anyone how terrible he was.


    At the same time, Su Ziyun also knows how strong his demand for resources and equipment is.


    It can be said that as long as there is enough money, strong enough equipment, enough pills.Su Ziyun can be infinitely powerful!


    And if all this can''t keep up with it, Su Ziyun''s penetrating arrow is only nine times, which is difficult to help him reach too high a height.


    If he is alone, I am afraid that he will never be strong in this lifetime.


    Up to now, as long as Zhu Hengyu''s generous help, it is possible to become powerful quickly.


    As for Su Xiaowan, she is not too envious of Su Ziyun.


    Although Su Xiaowan''s explosive power is much worse than Su Ziyun, in fact, Su Xiaowan is not inferior to Su Ziyun at all.


    The temperature of the infinite deep cold is reduced by many times, which brings Su Xiaowan a comprehensive strength.


    Defense, attack, control, the power and characteristics of the three inheritance magic skills are multiplied.


    The most important thing is that Su Xiaowan''s destructive power, though not a one-time explosion.


    But after strengthening the infinite cold, it can be regarded as the real infinity.


    If we say that the unreinforced infinite deep cold is characterized by a trace of cold that invades the other party''s body every time she is hit by Su Xiaowan.


    Then after strengthening, every time Su Xiaowan hit, there will be ten cold air, invade each other''s body.


    The temperature is doubled, and a double is ten!


    If it is converted into cold, it is ten cold!


    No matter how strong the defense is, it''s useless.


    Thousands of ice blades are flying all over the sky, and they will suffer thousands of blows in an instant.


    Under the accumulation of a large amount of cold air, the stronger the enemy will be frozen into a lump of ice.


    Once it is frozen into ice lump, it will also be cut into pieces under the rotary cutting of thousands of ice blades!


    If only in theory, Su Ziyun''s explosive power can reach 108 times.


    Well, Su Xiaowan''s destructive power is not good enough.


    But if she''s trapped, it''s under the pouring of infinite cold.


    Su Xiaowan''s destructive power can be almost infinitely stacked.


    Under the endless cold and crazy perfusion, Su Xiaowan can even freeze the target to the ultra-low temperature of absolute zero.


    Under absolute zero, even time and space will be frozen.


    Even if it''s the ancestral territory, it will be sealed.


    Of course, if you want to seal the ancestral realm, absolute zero is not enough.


    At the very least, it will take hundreds of millions of miles of huge mountains formed by absolute zero degree ice before they can be suppressed temporarily.


    But now the problem is, with Su Xiaowan''s magic power and cultivation, it is impossible to freeze the target into a mountain.


    If you can''t even freeze the hill, I''m afraid the mana will be exhausted.


    Moreover, the other side is not a living target, it is impossible to let her unlimited attack, and not fight back.


    Under the same rank, Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu and Gao Pengyi all have the opportunity and possibility to defeat Su Xiaowan.


    At the same time, Su Xiaowan also has the ability and opportunity to defeat the three.


    As for who wins or loses, it doesn''t really matter.


    It can only be said that whoever has a higher winning rate has a greater chance of winning.


    Excited, Su Xiaowan warmly invited Zhu Hengyu to enter the treasure house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3818

    Although I heard Su Ziyun say that Zhu Hengyu, the son of heaven, is full of talent.


    With him, there is endless wealth.


    With him, there are boundless broad prospects and future.


    Follow him, absolutely is to have no worries about food and clothing.


    But all along, Su Xiaowan didn''t believe it.


    Although it doesn''t mean to look down upon others with a dog''s eyes


    But in Su Xiaowan''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu is just a beggar.


    And just four or five years ago, he was still a street beggar with three meals.


    After four or five years, what does he want?


    With Su Xiaowan''s intelligence quotient, she can''t imagine it in any case.


    But now, Su Xiaowan is really a little convinced.


    Although this Yin evil spirit fruit, originally is her.


    For thousands of years, this evil spirit has been under her eyes.


    If she wants to eat, she can take it off at any time.


    But for a long time, Su Xiaowan always thought that this evil spirit was not ripe.


    If the Yinsha fruit is still raw and eaten, it will not only be wasted, but also poisonous.


    The toxin of Yinsha magic fruit can burn the inner wall of meridians and cause irreparable damage.


    Although the damage is not too big, the rough and mottled inner wall of meridians will block the circulation of magic Qi and reduce the speed of magic Qi.


    In a sense, this is equivalent to reducing the talent and qualification of friars!


    Therefore, unless it is confirmed that Yin Sha magic fruit is mature.


    Otherwise, absolutely no one dares to eat this evil spirit fruit.


    But I didn''t think that Zhu Hengyu had just arrived at the military headquarters.


    This is the first time to enter the secret valley.


    By virtue of his insight into all observation, excellent wisdom, at a glance to see the wrong.


    Moreover, under the bold verification, they made accurate judgments in an instant.


    From the moment I saw Zhu Hengyu, I have been to the present.


    Even a day has not passed.


    However, the strength of Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun has doubled or even increased several times.


    Isn''t that what Su Ziyun said?


    As long as you follow Zhu Hengyu, you will have a bright future!


    Looking at the two people very happy, but also very grateful smile.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head


    You know, everything here is Su Xiaowan''s.


    Su Ziyun is the next master here.


    Therefore, from this point of view, it is appropriate to give them a fruit of Yin evil spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the contrary, would like to thank them.


    If it was not for their generosity, Zhu Hengyu would be invited and let him choose everything.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get this evil spirit fruit.


    And it''s the rarest, really mature fruit of Yinsha!


    Not to mention how they thought


    Soon, under the guidance of Su Xiaowan, the three entered the treasure house of the secret valley.


    Entering the treasure house, Zhu Hengyu looked around.


    As you can see, there are a lot of medicinal materials, metals and rare materials in the treasure house.


    Those metals and materials were just returned. What excited Zhu Hengyu most was the mountain of herbs.


    These medicinal materials are rare medicinal materials of grade three or above.


    These medicinal materials are precious medicinal materials produced on the outer island of Moyang and 365 islands.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were opened by the number and variety of his works.


    It''s just the third grade herbs.


    Although they are the most scarce main medicines, the third grade medicinal materials are available after all, and even money can buy them.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu''s eyes shine is the mountain of four grade herbs!


    Grade IV medicinal materials can be refined into grade IV pills.


    The fourth level pill is exactly the medicine needed to upgrade the body from forty to fifty.


    These herbs have always been in the hands of big families and big forces.


    Even with money, it''s hard to buy.


    Especially if you want to buy in bulk, it is impossible.


    You know, grade four medicinal materials, that''s the inside story of all the big families and forces.


    As long as we control a large number of grade IV medicinal materials, the internal information of the major families and forces will not be shaken.


    As long as there are a large number of grade IV medicinal materials, the big families and forces are not afraid that they can not produce excellent children.


    With a large number of excellent children, there is no need to worry about the decline of the big families and forces.


    Looking at the mountain of four grade medicinal materials, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Although speaking, the value of these four grade medicinal materials is not too high.


    Even if all the four grade herbs add up, they are not worth much money.But the problem now is that money can''t buy it.


    With these herbs, Zhu Hengyu could refine a large number of pills.


    Through pills, Zhu Hengyu can quickly promote the magic bodies of his 100 soldiers to 50 sections!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu, the new demon general, also looked like that.


    Otherwise, the commander-in-chief will be the little shrimps with 30 magic bodies.


    Even if you take it out, your face will not be bright!


    Moreover, if we really go to the battlefield in the future.


    The friars of thirty sections of the demon body are not even cannon fodder.


    In contrast, I''m afraid that even in the disaster of the sea, those soldiers and crabs are not as good as them!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Xiaowan and said, "great, where did you get so many grade 4 herbs?"


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu suspiciously.


    Although these four grade medicinal materials are rare materials, their value is not high.


    So Su Xiaowan didn''t understand why Zhu Hengyu was so happy!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Su Xiaowan even felt that Zhu Hengyu was more happy now than when he got the fruit of Yin evil spirit.


    In fact, it is.


    You know, there are too many grade IV medicinal materials here.


    If these four grade medicinal materials are refined into pills.


    At least three or four thousand demons can be upgraded to 50!


    In this way, the more than 30 million veterans of the war can become the warriors of the 50 section magic body!


    This means too much to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s own strength, although very heavy.


    But because of this, he needed more powerful soldiers.


    Especially with the strengthening of Yinsha female fruit, the power of Senluo evolved into Senluo Yin snake.


    The more powerful the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the more they could replace him and help him obtain more and more powerful spirits.


    Although a single soldier may not have too many targets per unit time.


    However, the efficiency of thousands of soldiers together is not sure how many times higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    At most, a hundred soldiers with 30 sections of magic body can only protect a village in the disaster of the sea.


    But a hundred and fifty demon soldiers can protect an entire island!


    Those sea serpent commanders with more than 30 segments of the demon body can''t even take a move from them.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu did not know what is polite.


    With a wave of his big hand, he took out the big wooden box containing the magic stone in the ice emperor''s bracelet and piled it up on the nearby open space


    Later, Zhu Hengyu impolitely put three, four, and five grade medicinal materials into the ice emperor bracelet.


    The reason why you are so impolite.


    First of all, because Su Ziyun can''t make alchemy. As a member of the sword hall, he practices sword in his spare time!


    Secondly, it is because Su Xiaowan can''t make alchemy.


    As a friar of the ice system, it is impossible to refine alchemy.


    Third, Zhu Hengyu is not white.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t intend to take the magic stone from the ice emperor bracelet.


    It''s like spending money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3819

    It''s time to say


    Under the gaze of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, piles of herbs were madly put into the ice emperor Bracelet by Zhu Hengyu.


    After a while, Zhu Hengyu swept away the herbs that had been piled into hills.


    Even Zhu Hengyu even packed a small number of grade five herbs.


    However, it is a pity.


    Waiyang archipelago is a remote and barren land.


    There are too few herbs of grade 5 and above.


    Although some of them have been hoarded, the quality of the medicinal materials is very poor.


    The medicine contained in it is obviously insufficient.


    Therefore, although the five grade medicinal materials were precious, they were not put on Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    Even if you take away these five grade medicinal materials, they are basically useless.


    Later, when refining level 5 pills, they can only be used as auxiliary herbs.


    And similar medicinal materials, in fact, are not precious, nor rare.


    Waiyang archipelago is called barren land.


    The reason is that there are almost no medicinal materials of grade 5 or above.


    After loading all the third and fourth grade herbs, Zhu Hengyu could not help being complacent.


    With so many herbs, his army can finally take shape!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Su Xiaowan.


    If


    The Yin evil spirit fruit belongs to Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Then these herbs, can be completely, only belong to Su Xiaowan.


    Even if Su Ziyun challenges Su Xiaowan, these herbs are not owned by Su Ziyun.


    Before leaving the military headquarters, Su Xiaowan can take everything here.


    Everything here is the private goods she has accumulated for thousands of years.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has already given money, Su Xiaowan has made great contributions, which must be rewarded.


    Ha ha, between a smile, Zhu Hengyu excitedly said: "this time can really thank you, you say What kind of reward do you want? If I can, I will help you realize it! "


    Reward?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan was stunned.


    But soon, Su Xiaowan chuckled and shook his head: "no, these herbs are useless for me. If you are useful, just take them."


    No use?


    Hearing Su Xiaowan''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    For a magic general, level 4 herbs are the most scarce materials.


    Although the fourth level medicinal materials have no use for the magic generals themselves, as magic generals, they all command the army.


    If you want to build your own army, you must cultivate a lot of pills.


    Although high-grade medicinal materials are more rare.


    But after all, it''s just the devil who needs it.


    However, the fourth level medicinal materials are different. As many soldiers under the Magic general, there are as many demands.


    Therefore, although the number of grade IV herbs is more than that of grade V, I don''t know how many times.


    But in fact, grade four herbs are more scarce than grade five herbs.


    This scarcity is not due to the lack of quantity.


    It''s all because the demand is too big!


    The reason why Su Xiaowan thinks these four grade herbs are useless.


    It''s all because she didn''t build her own army.


    Since I didn''t want to build my own army, I couldn''t use it at all.


    So these three and four grade medicinal materials, to Su Xiaowan, are really useless.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished look.


    Su Ziyun, on the other side, couldn''t help saying:


    "in fact, it''s not just Xiaowan. I don''t have any demand for these low-grade medicinal materials."


    "For me and Xiaowan, it''s good that I can ensure my own cultivation. There are no resources to train the army!"


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly fell into a trance.


    Yeah


    Su Ziyun, his own cultivation, needs massive resources.


    If you ask him, he himself is too busy to care for his subordinates?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sudden appearance, Su Ziyun said: "I see that you have only set up a hundred men team, in fact You can form three. "


    Three?


    Hear Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s head of fog.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu at a loss, Su Xiaowan said with a smile: "yes, as long as I and Ziyun give you the general, you can command 300 armies at the same time."


    Nodding his head, Su Ziyun said with a smile: "we are both your deputy generals."


    Listening to Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized.


    As a magic general, you can recruit two vice generals.Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to recruit Gao Pengyi and Jianhe as his deputy.


    But now it seems that this is not necessary!


    Are not su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan his deputy?


    As a general, Zhu Hengyu naturally has the right to manage all the troops under his command.


    As deputy generals, the military power of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan should have been in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    However, it is impossible for ordinary magic generals to recruit other magic generals as their own vice generals.


    Basically, they recruit some powerful friars to replace the vice generals.


    Zhu Hengyu''s original intention was the only choice for the vast majority of magic generals.


    As magic generals, they are extremely proud.


    Who is willing to commit himself to others easily and be his deputy?


    Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan are different.


    No matter what, they have become Zhu Hengyu''s deputy.


    In the end, neither of them has any interest in military power.


    Su Xiaowan is a natural result. She has no interest in training soldiers.


    And Su Ziyun, even if interested, does not have that material resources, financial resources, and energy.


    Su Ziyun couldn''t even care about himself. How could he have the energy and wealth to arm the soldiers?


    Therefore, the number of soldiers under his command is doomed to be wasted.


    All Su Ziyun''s energy will be used in his own body.


    In this way, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan''s generals are useless.


    Zhu Hengyu can combine the orders of the three men and form an army of 300 men.


    When he was happy, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "I''m not polite, but Don''t reward. Tell me what you want? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Su Xiaowan frowned and thought.


    Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t want anything. Take these herbs. I really can''t use them."


    Cough


    Hearing Su Xiaowan''s words, Su Ziyun coughed with a bitter smile.


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s cough, Su Xiaowan looks puzzled and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    With a bitter smile, Su Ziyun said to Zhu Hengyu, "what she wants most must be the golden light barrier breaking pill, that I hope the boss can refine one for her


    Golden light barrier breaking pill?


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Su Xiaowan immediately widened her eyes.


    Su Xiaowan has been stuck in the 60 sections for thousands of years.


    In her dreams, she wanted a golden light barrier breaking pill.


    But now the problem is that the golden light barrier breaking pill is very difficult to refine.


    Not only do you need the crystal core of the golden octopus.


    We also need a large number of rare medicinal materials.


    It''s really difficult to get together a complete set of medicinal materials for the golden light breaking barrier pill.


    What''s more, even if all the herbs are collected?


    She couldn''t find it at all. She couldn''t afford to ask the master of alchemy to help her refine the golden light barrier breaking elixir.


    And even if invited, the probability of successful refining will not exceed 30%.


    Therefore, for the demons, it is really too rare.


    If not, then how can so many magic generals always be just magic generals.


    And can''t make magic commander?


    Sixty sections of the devil body are magic generals!


    70 sections of the magic body, for the magic commander!


    The difference between the ten magic bodies is just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, when Su Ziyun proposed to ask Zhu Hengyu to help her get a golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Su Xiaowan just lost her mind


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3820

    How could that be possible?


    In fact, it''s not just Su Xiaowan.


    Even Zhu Hengyu has a headache.


    Frowning at Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Zhu Hengyu said with a wry smile: "alchemy is no problem, but now the problem is that I don''t have the crystal core of the golden eight claw monster, I can''t refine it at all."


    Golden eight claw crystal nucleus?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with great excitement, Su Xiaowan said: "I have three crystal nuclei of the golden eight claw monster, but Do you have any other herbs on the Dan prescription


    What!


    You have the crystal core of the golden Octopus!


    Hearing Su Xiaowan''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes, and his face was excited.


    Su Xiaowan did not answer Zhu Hengyu''s question.


    With the right hand turning, he took out a large leather bag.


    He gently handed the animal skin mouth bag to Zhu Hengyu, and Su Xiaowan said, "well, I''ve been stationed here for thousands of years, haven''t I?"


    Taking Su Xiaowan''s pocket, Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    It''s true that although it''s hard to meet the golden eight claw monster, it''s still possible for Su Xiaowan to get it for thousands of years.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Su Xiaowan explains.


    Over the past few thousand years, every once in a while, golden Octopus appeared around 365 islands in Waiyang archipelago.


    Whenever this time, Su Xiaowan will be the first time after receiving the news, full speed over.


    Although not every time, we can see the golden octopus.


    In the past three or four thousand years, Su Xiaowan has successfully seen three golden eight clawed monsters and killed them successfully.


    Su Xiaowan is a friar of the ice system.


    The ice system is actually a branch of the water system.


    Therefore, on the sea, Su Xiaowan''s strength is incomparably strong.


    As long as you see the eight claw monster, you will be absolutely sure to kill it after quick acting.


    And dig out the crystal nucleus and take it away.


    Listening to Su Xiaowan''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu opened the bag excitedly.


    Look into your pocket


    It was not too big. There were three gold crystal cores in the bag.


    But there were more than gold crystals in the hide pocket.


    Around the three gold nuclei, there are more than 3000 pieces of silver nuclei!


    This! This is


    Looking at the more than 300 pieces of silver crystal core, Zhu Hengyu was almost happy to go crazy.


    More than 3000 silver cores!


    Where did this come from?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, Su Xiaowan smiles and quickly gives the answer.


    Over the past three thousand years, the warships of the military headquarters have straddled more than 300 islands in Waiyang archipelago.


    When sailing on the sea, I occasionally encounter the silver octopus.


    After killing those silver claw monsters, you can get silver crystal core naturally.


    Over 3000 years of accumulation, there are more than 3000 silver crystal nuclei.


    On average, we only get one piece a year. In fact, the amount is small.


    For an old magic general, it took more than 3000 years to get more than 3000 pieces of silver crystal core, which was regarded as incompetent.


    However, Su Xiaowan is just like this. She is too light-hearted.


    Most of the silver cores were given to his generals.


    It is because of this that Su Xiaowan can be lazy hiding in the military headquarters.


    All the work in hand was handed over to his generals to carry out.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu said: "go, follow me I will help you refine the golden light barrier breaking pill immediately


    What? You help me refine!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan immediately widened her eyes.


    What a joke!


    Even if the master of alchemy personally launched the golden light barrier breaking pill, the success rate was not high.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu?


    You know, just four or five years ago, Zhu Hengyu was just a little beggar.


    In four or five years, even if he is studying every day, how high can he be in alchemy?


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s face questioning, Su Ziyun can''t help but reach out and pull her skirt.


    Close to Su Xiaowan''s ear, Su Ziyun said in a low voice: "don''t question the boss. He is willing to help you refine it by himself. It is absolutely your great creation!"


    "The golden light barrier breaking pill I used was refined by the boss for me. Guess What kind of golden light barrier breaking pill do I use


    This


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s problem, Su Xiaowan''s face became dull.


    Looking at Su Ziyun blankly, Su Xiaowan subconsciously said: "it''s good that the golden light barrier breaking pill can be refined successfully. Do you still need to ask for grade? Think too muchYou know, it is not easy to get a golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Who dares to ask for the quality of pills!


    For the vast majority of demons, a golden light barrier breaking pill is the limit.


    As for the second grade, as well as the second grade or more of the golden light barrier breaking pill, even if it is a dream, do not dare to think about it.


    Zhu Hengyu is in such a good mood today.


    Not only a large number of grade III and IV herbs were harvested, but also a small amount of grade V herbs were harvested.


    Most importantly, Su Xiaowan took out more than 3000 silver crystal nuclei and three gold crystal nuclei.


    This is too important for Zhu Hengyu.


    When she was happy, she turned a blind eye to the dialogue between Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun.


    Turning his head, Zhu Hengyu said to Su Ziyun, "OK, I''ll leave the matter to you. Xiaowan and I will go back to Jianzong."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advice, Su Ziyun nodded his head forcefully and said, "don''t worry, the military department has me, and there will never be any problems."


    While speaking, Su Ziyun pointed to the large wooden boxes on the ground and said, "these wooden boxes, I will send someone to send them to you."


    In the face of Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said to Su Xiaowan beside him, "these wooden boxes can be regarded as buying your medicinal materials. You should put them away."


    Buy my medicine?


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan realized it.


    These huge wooden boxes are filled with magic stones!


    Doubtfully, he lifted a lid of the box and saw that all the top-grade magic stones were in the huge wooden box!


    This wooden box alone can at least hold more than 100000 superior magic stones.


    Its total value is one billion primary magic stones!


    Of course


    Su Xiaowan has been in charge of the army for thousands of years, and he is not a person who has never seen the world.


    But the problem now is that there are too many wooden boxes piled up here.


    After counting, there are more than 3000 wooden boxes piled up here.


    If every wooden box is filled with superior magic stone.


    Then there will be more than 300 million magic stones here!


    Su Xiaowan was born and grew up in the imperial capital.


    The Su family was once a great family.


    But even so, she has never seen so much money!


    For the big families in the imperial capital, their concept of money is not based on the primary magic stone.


    Only the lowest level of civilians will use the primary magic stone as the monetary unit.


    For the top families and dignitaries, the superior magic stone is the magic stone.


    Only the superior magic stone can be regarded as a complete monetary unit.


    After all, after 60 segments of the body, the primary and intermediate magic stones are no longer useful.


    Below 30 segments, use primary magic power stone.


    Below 60 segments, use intermediate magic stone.


    If you have more than 60 sections of magic body, you can only use the superior magic stone.


    Therefore, big families and big forces only recognize the superior magic stone.


    However, even if he was born in the imperial capital, he has seen the world.


    Su Xiaowan was still stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3821

    In the heyday of the Su family, the total assets were just over 100 million yuan.


    But now, the wealth in front of her is more than 300 million.


    So much money, only bought that pile of grade three or four medicinal materials, this price overflow too much!


    It''s almost ten times over!


    Even if you include the more than 3000 silver crystal nuclei and three gold crystal nuclei.


    The price is still five or six times higher.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    For Zhu Hengyu, money has no meaning.


    These 3000 boxes of superior magic stones are just magic stones in one of the eighty-one dimensional spaces within the ice emperor bracelet.


    There are still 80 spaces for the same number of magic stones.


    Moreover, even if there are so many magic stones, the total assets of the city are only a drop in the bucket.


    The most important thing is


    That four grade medicinal materials, as well as silver crystal nucleus, are really not money can buy.


    If you want only a small amount of access, the problem is not big.


    But I want to buy more than 3000 Silver Crystal cores.


    And four grade medicinal materials enough for more than 3000 monks.


    That would be too difficult


    Without hundreds of years to acquire, it is absolutely impossible to obtain.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s premium was too serious, it was five or six times as much.


    But don''t forget, Su Xiaowan has already recognized him as the Lord.


    And his generals were sent to Zhu Hengyu.


    From this point of view, there is no premium at all.


    Although at present, Su Xiaowan only gives up the military power of 100 soldiers.


    As time goes by.


    With the promotion of our rank.


    Su Xiaowan''s military power will become one thousand, ten thousand and even one hundred thousand!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s money is nothing at all.


    What''s more, what about the premium?


    If you follow Zhu Hengyu, are you still poor?


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu thought.


    On the other hand, Su Xiaowan also loves money.


    With money, you can buy a lot of good things.


    Even the golden light barrier breaking pill can be bought.


    In this world, no one has spent 300 million superior magic energy stones to buy golden light barrier breaking pills.


    No matter how rare and precious the golden light barrier breaking pill is, its price is limited after all.


    Basically, only tens of millions of superior magic stones can be purchased.


    With a wave of his big hand, Su Xiaowan quickly put a large wooden box into the ring.


    Although not very interested in those herbs, but for money, but really no one can not be interested in.


    The only thing that everyone can like is money.


    Watching Su Xiaowan quickly put the big wooden box up.


    Su Zi''s eyes were greedy.


    After licking his lips, Su Ziyun said with a bitter smile: "that Why don''t you leave some for me? I don''t have any working capital. Look... "


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s pleading, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    You know, Su Ziyun has always been a model of youth and gold.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s impression, Su Ziyun may lack anything, but he can''t be short of money!


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Zhu Hengyu did not give him money.


    But now I want to come, Su Ziyun is really poor.


    The funds of the Su family have been used to build Xiaoyao island.


    At this moment, Su Ziyun has no money.


    As the owner of the Su family, he still owes a lot of foreign debt.


    Therefore, looking at the mountain in front of me, there is a huge wealth of more than 300 million yuan.


    Su Ziyun also had to salivate.


    After all, the total industry of the Su family is less than one trillion primary magic energy stones!


    And, most important of all.


    Su Ziyun, influenced by the inheritance of magic skills, has a huge demand for money.


    It can be said that the more money put into Su Ziyun.


    Su Ziyun''s strength will be stronger.


    If there is not enough money to invest in Su Ziyun.


    So even if Su Ziyun''s talent is higher and his potential is deeper, I''m afraid he can''t get on the stage at all.


    Accumulate power to penetrate 9 times of critical hit, although it seems to be a lot.


    But compared with the 36 times, 72 times, and even 81 times of critical attacks of other friars, it''s nothing.


    He shook his head helplessly. Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Su Xiaowan: "forget it, don''t pretend Leave the money here to Ziyun... "


    What! This! I


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan''s face suddenly became bitter.With so much money, she doesn''t want to let go.


    Although Su Ziyun is her cousin, how about that?


    As the saying goes, it''s better to have a father than a mother, but a wife and a man have to stretch out their hands.


    Don''t say it''s a cousin. Even if her father comes, the money should be hers, and she still wants to take it.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s reluctant appearance, Zhu Hengyu said: "don''t look, take out what you put in, hurry up..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, Su Xiaowan was not very happy.


    But since he followed him, he had to follow orders.


    Aggrieved with a shriveled mouth, Su Xiaowan took out the big wooden box that had just been put into the ring.


    On the floor of the warehouse.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Zhu Hengyu said, "well, all the money here is left for you. As for how to spend it, I will not interfere..."


    Ah! This


    In the face of this scene, Su Ziyun was also silly.


    Three hundred million superior magic stone!


    Such a huge sum of wealth made Su Ziyun silly.


    Although the Su family''s industry is huge.


    But the total value is less than 100 million.


    And most importantly, most of them are real estate, brand value and intangible value.


    Therefore, for Su Ziyun, although he was not short of money since he was a child, how much money he really has is not really counted.


    From the perspective of the whole Moyang clan, the Su family is just a small local family.


    Out of the Waiyang islands, no one knows.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu reached out and patted Su Ziyun on the shoulder.


    Under Su Ziyun''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu said: "your own situation, I believe you are also very clear about how to spend the money. I hope you can have a comprehensive plan."


    Forced to nod, Su Ziyun said: "don''t worry, boss, I know how to do."


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu continued: "from now on, everything in the Waiyang archipelago will be handed over to you."


    "I won''t ask for the money that the Su family owes me. I''ll give it to you."


    "What! This This is not very good... " Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun was completely stupid.


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Once, Su Ziyun took out his pocket and took out the money enough to make Zhu Hengyu dumbfounded.


    Now, it seems that things have turned around.


    Instead, Zhu Hengyu plucked a hair, which was thicker than the waist of the Su family.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "in any case, don''t pursue money too much. Your spirit should be put on cultivation, otherwise..."


    In the middle of the speech, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu did not finish his words.


    But Su Ziyun had already understood what he wanted to say.


    He nodded his head forcefully. In fact, Su Ziyun knew his situation better than everyone else.


    In the development of the Su family, he will not invest too much energy and effort.


    Although we can get more money by developing the Su family, the problem now is that people''s energy is limited after all.


    If you can''t concentrate on practicing, then Su Ziyun''s ability will be wasted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3822

    For Su Ziyun, every quality improvement has a great promotion for him.


    Even if the body is stuck, it can''t be raised.


    But he can also improve his stamina.


    He can also choose to enhance spiritual power, soul power.


    He can also collect stronger bows and arrows and refine stronger arrows.


    In short, he needs a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources to serve himself.


    You need absolute concentration, in order to improve your accomplishments to the limit.


    Su Ziyun is a monk who wants to develop in an all-round way.


    If one day, Su Ziyun reached the ultimate state.


    Then Su Ziyun at that time must be a perfect warrior.


    In any case, they are absolutely overbearing.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to do the triathlon.


    Compared with other friars, Su Ziyun needs several times the concentration.


    Therefore, Su Ziyun must give up the Su family.


    It would be unwise for him to develop the Su family.


    After all, no matter how well the Su family develops, it is only a family after all.


    And if Su Ziyun can develop the general department well.


    That would be totally different


    The power of the military department covers the whole Waiyang archipelago.


    As long as the general department is well developed, it will be more than just a daily advance.


    And most importantly, Zhu Hengyu will not take away the profits of the military headquarters.


    All the money made by the military headquarters can be freely controlled and used by Su Ziyun.


    Of course, there are preconditions.


    That is the money that must be used to enhance and strengthen Su Ziyun himself.


    Instead of being taken away by him to develop the Su family.


    If one day, all the money from general Su Ziyun''s headquarters will be used to develop the Su family.


    The business of the Su family completely monopolized the Waiyang islands.


    So without enough money to support, Su Ziyun''s various qualities will inevitably fall into a state of stagnation.


    In the past three or four thousand years, Su Xiaowan has hardly made any progress.


    Even after three or four thousand years, she could not beat Su Ziyun, who had just been promoted to Magic general.


    Although, Su Xiaowan hoarded all his wealth and made Zhu Hengyu cheap.


    But all in all, she did not use her resources properly.


    Although from a long-term point of view, once Su Ziyun develops the Su family well, it seems that he can earn more profits.


    But in fact, it''s not necessary.


    If you choose to develop the Su family, it''s just selfish.


    If one day, Su family''s commerce completely monopolizes the Waiyang islands 365 islands.


    The army headquarters must be extremely weak.


    All the money has gone to develop the Su family.


    The military department will certainly not be able to develop.


    Su Ziyun''s own strength can not be improved.


    Such a practice at the expense of the public and benefiting the private will only harm others and themselves.


    And let the Su family develop freely.


    If you spend all your money on improving yourself.


    So after a few years, Su Ziyun''s comprehensive strength will be improved infinitely!


    Maybe Su Ziyun can''t do it on any one item alone.


    But all in all, almost no one can compare with him.


    For this matter, Zhu Hengyu can only use a few words.


    Zhu Hengyu will not interfere more in what to do.


    After all, even though he was loyal to Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun was still a thoughtful individual.


    His identity as a demon general is not fake.


    Zhu Hengyu is not good at interfering too much in what to do.


    As the old saying goes


    Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!


    If he interferes too much in other people''s freedom, he would rather die than be a slave in Su Ziyun''s character.


    Although Su Ziyun has followed Zhu Hengyu.


    Regardless of Su Ziyun''s character, it is absolutely impossible to betray him.


    But without betrayal, we can still choose Non Violence and non cooperation.


    If you don''t betray, you can choose to return home and retire from the mountains.


    Throughout history


    Is there any tyrant who strongly interferes with the freedom of his subordinates?


    Which tyrant can have a good ending?


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance. This is the truth!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu, even as the Duke of Su Ziyun, could only make more suggestions and suggestions.


    As for concrete matters, he is not suitable for interference.


    If you do everything by yourself, you can''t do it well and don''t say it.The key is that Su Ziyun will be very resistant.


    After a few simple remarks, Zhu Hengyu left the military headquarters with Su Xiaowan.


    Toward the direction of the demon sheep sword clan, all the way back.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu off, Su Ziyun returned to the treasure house.


    Looking at the mountain of magic stone wooden boxes.


    For a moment, Su Ziyun fell into deep meditation.


    By now, Su Ziyun has confirmed Zhu Hengyu''s attitude towards him.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu did not have the mind to enslave him.


    Su Ziyun can understand and feel this kind of mood.


    People like Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu will never accept slavery.


    If someone tries to enslave them and they can''t resist.


    Then they would rather have nothing than be beggars.


    They must not be tolerated.


    In the last gamble, even if the winner was su Ziyun, he would never enslave Zhu Hengyu.


    Still that sentence, doubt people do not need, use people do not doubt.


    If you can''t give the other party enough trust and enough rights.


    Why did they work for you?


    However, Su Ziyun had to admit that


    Zhu Hengyu was generous enough and trusted enough to him.


    The extent to which Zhu Hengyu could achieve was beyond Su Ziyun''s imagination.


    Even if he was the one who won, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    It''s not mistrust, but absolutely not unconditionally.


    At least, he should be by his side, according to two eyes?


    At the very least, we should arrange two things in the military headquarters that can restrain and restrict his existence?


    But in fact, Zhu did not.


    Zhu Hengyu handed over the whole military headquarters to him.


    Zhu Hengyu also handed over all the revenue of the military department to him.


    Even Zhu Hengyu would not interfere with his use of the money.


    Even if he took it all back to develop the Su family, Zhu Hengyu would not stop it.


    However, if it is, Zhu Hengyu will be very disappointed.


    Because that''s too selfish.


    And whether it''s for Zhu Hengyu, for the military headquarters, or for Su Ziyun.


    It''s too unwise and stupid to do that.


    If he did


    Of course, the whole Su family can soar.


    But all other people, things, things, are going to fade away.


    Su Ziyun, in particular, once missed the excellent rising period.


    Then his achievements in life are limited.


    Thinking, Su Ziyun couldn''t help laughing.


    He is not stupid and does not have enough strength to support him. The bigger the development of the Su family, the greater the problem.


    If Su Ziyun''s strength cannot be improved rapidly.


    Then, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to play an important role.


    If he can''t improve as soon as possible.


    In a series of generals under Zhu Hengyu.


    His ranking will be lower and lower.


    Although Zhu Hengyu will never abandon him and expel him, other generals can also find food on Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    Everything is occupied by your Su family. What shall we eat?


    Therefore, if the Sujia developed sufficiently, they even monopolized the commerce of Waiyang islands.


    Su Ziyun, however, did not have enough strength to support.


    It will inevitably suffer from the dissatisfaction of other generals under Zhu Hengyu.


    If Su Ziyun died in battle because of his low strength.


    The result, not to mention


    Even if Zhu Hengyu looked at Su Ziyun''s face, he would not completely destroy the Su family.


    However, the Su family wants to continue to monopolize the business, which may not be half silk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3823

    As long as Su Ziyun has enough strength, everything will be different.


    The stronger Su Ziyun''s strength is, the more Zhu Hengyu will attach importance to him.


    If we can make great contributions to Zhu Hengyu.


    You can reward him with an island as a food city!


    Let out a long breath.


    Finally, Su Ziyun made the most intelligent decision.


    All the debts of the Su family have been cancelled by Zhu Hengyu.


    All the money lent to the Su family was given to him in vain.


    With the existing business system, the Su family can maintain it.


    In this case, then Su Ziyun doesn''t need to think too much about the Su family.


    Once Xiaoyao island is completed, it will be good for the Su family to develop freely.


    If a person''s ambition is too big, but there is no corresponding strength to rely on.


    That''s a disaster, not a blessing!


    On the contrary


    As long as Su Ziyun has enough powerful strength, then everything is not a problem.


    The so-called money is only an accessory of rights.


    With the growing strength and influence of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the future, even if the Waiyang islands were all given to Su Ziyun, what would be a big deal?


    In the history of Moyang nationality, there have been many Marquises of Wandao!


    There are more than ten thousand islands.


    However, the food cities of the more than 10000 islands are all rewards obtained by their military achievements.


    And want to get such a high reward, can only rely on unparalleled strength!


    After making a decision, Suzi yundun relaxed.


    He will not take the more than 300 million superior magic stone back to the Su family.


    All the money here, he''ll divide it into three parts.


    The first part is to develop the military department.


    The second part is to buy pills and herbs.


    The third part is used to purchase armor and weapons.


    As for the Su family, let it live and die.


    With Su Ziyun as the backing, if the Su family is still not developing well, no one can blame.


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun made up his mind


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan all the way back to the magic sheep sword clan.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He didn''t pay too much attention to Su Xiaowan.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu really didn''t know what to say.


    Second, he knew Yin ling''er in the sea and had been communicating with him.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, Yin ling''er plans to build a soul castle.


    Yin ling''er has taken root in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge.


    Although Yin ling''er can leave Zhu Hengyu''s body for a short time, it can''t leave for too long.


    Before long, he must return to Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu share a common sea of knowledge.


    In other words, Yin ling''er is already a part of Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s like


    Strength is fist, and fist is Zhu Hengyu''s.


    In a word, both strength and fist belong to Zhu Hengyu.


    They all have to accept Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness is in conflict with his fist consciousness.


    The fist can only be executed according to Zhu Hengyu''s will.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to exchange a few words with Su Xiaowan to bring their feelings closer.


    After all, Su Xiaowan has recognized him as the main one.


    The necessary understanding and necessary feelings should be established.


    However, that Yin ling''er has been dragging Zhu Hengyu to chat.


    It is said to build a soul castle in Zhu Hengyu''s sea awareness center!


    Otherwise, in Zhu Hengyu''s empty sea of knowledge.


    Yin Ling Er doesn''t even have a shelter.


    Moreover, from the perspective of Yin ling''er.


    She also needs a palace to be her and Zhu Hengyu''s love nest!


    All the way back to the magic sheep sword school


    Zhu Hengyu rushed to the alchemy chamber with Su Xiaowan.


    With the help of Jiuqu Linglong Ding, Zhu Hengyu can ensure that every pill refined is of Jiupin.


    Even without the help of Jiuqu Linglong Ding, Zhu Hengyu was the worst, and he could refine eight grade pills.


    Now with the help of Jiuqu Linglong Ding, the quality of pills can be improved.


    Zhu Hengyu can hardly Miss refining.


    In the past, as long as Zhu Hengyu did not miss, he would certainly refine nine grade pills.


    And now


    With the Jiuqu Linglong Ding, even if Zhu Hengyu failed.


    As long as the mistake is not too big, you can still refine nine grade pills.


    There is nothing to say about the process of alchemy.Zhu Hengyu only needs to match it properly according to different medicinal properties and powers.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s Dan Fang is different from the traditional one.


    But the drug properties and potency are the same.


    So soon, Zhu Hengyu left the alchemy chamber.


    When Zhu Hengyu handed Su Xiaowan a nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Holding the still hot hand, it is obviously just out of the furnace of the golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Su Xiaowan is totally stupid.


    No wonder Su Ziyun praised Zhu Hengyu so much.


    It''s not enough to praise such alchemy skills.


    I didn''t say a word of thanks.


    Su Xiaowan directly entered the cultivation chamber, took the golden light barrier breaking pill for the first time, and began to break through.


    He watched Su Xiaowan enter the cultivation chamber.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stop and entered the alchemy chamber again.


    He took out the leather bag Su Xiaowan gave him.


    Looking at the remaining two gold crystal nuclei in his pocket, Zhu Hengyu could not help pondering.


    Logically speaking, next He should refine these two gold crystal nuclei into a golden light barrier breaking pill.


    Zhu Hengyu also has enough herbs on hand.


    Not to mention anything else, the medicinal materials from Su Xiaowan are enough for him to use.


    But after a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu gave up.


    Even if the nine grade golden light barrier breaking pill has been refined, no one can use it at all.


    Although it is said that the golden light barrier breaking pill can help friars break through the shackles of the 60 broken magic body.


    But before that, you must take the ancient magic fruit, or the magic pill!


    Otherwise, taking the golden light barrier breaking pill alone can''t make people break through the 60 section magic body.


    In other words


    Only the Magic general who can be demonized needs the golden light barrier breaking pill.


    For other monks, the golden light barrier breaking pill is extremely precious.


    But on the whole, it''s useless.


    So far, there are only two magic generals under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    One is Su Ziyun, the other is Su Xiaowan.


    At this moment, they both have the golden light barrier breaking pill.


    In this way, in the next five or six years.


    Before Gao Pengyi became a magic general, Zhu Hengyu was useless even if he had the golden light barrier breaking pill.


    And five or six years later


    If there is no accident, Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu will certainly help Zhu Hengyu obtain many gold crystal cores.


    Therefore, the use of these two gold crystal nuclei is very exquisite.


    If you take it to the purgatory restaurant and use the fire god stove of Jiuyou to do the method of dividing Dan.


    Zhu Hengyu can refine 18 golden light barrier breaking pills in one leap.


    And the golden light barrier breaking pill is also called the golden elixir of breaking obstacles!


    There is no need to say much about its value.


    It can be said that the most coveted of all magic generals is a golden elixir for breaking obstacles!


    There are too many things for Zhu Yu to do.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    From the ice emperor bracelet, took out two white jade brocade boxes, Zhu Hengyu put two gold crystal cores into the ice emperor bracelet.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu sat down with his knees crossed and began to refine silver elixir!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3824

    The so-called silver elixir is actually the silver light barrier breaking pill.


    Although the two names are different, they are actually the same pill.


    For today''s Zhu Hengyu, refining the barrier breaking Silver Pill is too childish.


    Breaking the barrier Silver Pill is just a third level pill.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body has reached 64 segments.


    It''s more than twice as high as the magic body rank needed for breaking the barrier Silver Pill!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely proficient in refining the barrier breaking Silver Pill.


    It is very easy to refine the golden elixir.


    But on the whole, only one can be made in one furnace.


    The silver light barrier breaking pill is different


    For Zhu Hengyu, this silver light barrier breaking pill is too simple.


    Even if the distraction and multi-purpose, a furnace refining multiple pills, is absolutely no problem.


    But


    It would be too slow to rely on Zhu Hengyu alone.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is now the master of Waiyang islands.


    He is also the master behind the scenes.


    Therefore, at an order, Shi Yue with nine girls, quickly rushed over.


    These nine girls are all the most outstanding disciples of the Dan Hall.


    After entering the alchemy chamber


    Looking at the alchemy chamber, the ground is filled with massive third-class medicinal materials.


    The nine girls were stunned.


    What''s the matter? There are so many medicinal materials. How can they be piled up here?


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Zhu Hengyu did not explain too much, and soon issued a series of orders.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    All the girls began to quickly sort out the herbs, classify them, pick them up and clean them carefully.


    Then


    Under the instruction of Zhu Hengyu, the medicinal materials were continuously put into Jiuqu Linglong Ding.


    Nine girls, although the talent of alchemy is just ordinary.


    It is impossible to refine high-level pills.


    But simply let them sort out and clean the medicinal materials, as well as put them into the furnace, or no problem.


    At the very least, their ability to identify medicinal materials is trustworthy.


    He will never make the mistake of treating Feng Jing as Ma Liang.


    While watching on the side of Shi Yue, he was completely stunned.


    Originally, after nine alchemists were sent, she could get up and leave.


    But under curiosity, she stayed a little longer


    Never thought, this stay, no longer move feet.


    Under Shi Yue''s gaze


    Zhu Hengyu sat there leisurely.


    Let that dark magic fire, whirring burning.


    Half reclining on the chair, Zhu Hengyu constantly issued orders.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, the nine girls quickly put a large amount of medicinal materials into the huge cauldron.


    This Is this alchemy?


    Or is he cooking a pot of wild vegetables?


    Looking at the big baskets of herbs, it seems that the vegetables are poured into the cauldron furnace.


    Shi Yue''s face was blank


    he was busy for a long time, and Zhu Hengyu waved his hand fiercely, indicating that we should stop putting the medicine.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu finally got up from his chair.


    He went to the cauldron and felt it carefully.


    After perceiving for a short time, Zhu Hengyu turned around.


    From several kinds of medicinal materials to grasp a few, throw into the Dan Ding, and then again feel up.


    On the other hand


    Zhu Hengyu constantly grasps the medicinal materials on the piles of various herbs and continuously throws them into the cauldron furnace.


    A dozen throw a row, this just satisfied nodded, covered the cauldron cover.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and began to smile at Shiyue.


    "How about it? Have you been doing well in your recent work? " Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile.


    This one! Over there


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he didn''t care about the cauldron.


    He turned around and chatted with her.


    For a moment, Shi Yue was completely confused.


    In her cognition, alchemy must be focused on.


    But now Zhu Hengyu, one-time investment of so many medicinal materials.


    Now I''m chatting with her


    What if it burns over there?


    So many herbs are wasted.


    It''s nothing if it''s only grade three herbs.


    Waste a little, waste a little.


    Zhu Hengyu''s family is big and his career is great. He doesn''t care about this waste.


    But Zhu Hengyu just poured in a bunch of silver crystal cores, which can''t afford to waste.Looking at Shi Yue''s worried appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention


    In fact, the third level pills do not need his attention at all.


    By now, Zhu Hengyu has been able to refine nine grade six pills.


    In the way of alchemy, he has far exceeded the master level.


    A master of alchemy, refining three-level pills, do you have to concentrate on it?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu Hun does not care about the appearance, Shi Yue immediately got up.


    You know, Shi Yue''s current level is only just able to refine Level 3 pills.


    It''s moving towards the fourth level pill.


    But looking at Zhu Hengyu, is this alchemy?


    Do you have such alchemy?


    Speechless looking at Zhu Hengyu, Shiyue did not know what to say.


    Looking at Shi Yue''s nervous appearance, Zhu Hengyu shrugged helplessly and turned to sit back on the chair.


    Slightly closed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er began to design their common love nest.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Gradually, over the cauldron furnace, smoke curled up.


    Oh


    "No, the medicine is burnt!" Seeing this scene, Shi Yue screamed.


    Hearing Shi Yue''s scream, Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the furnace, it''s really smoking!


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu got up from his chair and went to the stove.


    His hands gently pressed on the stove, Zhu Hengyu gently sent out a magic Qi.


    A dense clatter came from the cauldron.


    Through the transparent window of the furnace, look inside.


    As you can see, all the medicinal materials in the furnace revolve around the wall of the cauldron.


    Xuandan method!


    Seeing this scene, Shi Yue immediately widened his eyes.


    This is the way of alchemy. It''s very clever.


    Not everyone can use it.


    You know, it''s very easy to spin the herbs.


    However, in the rotating state, the medicinal materials will be stratified according to the weight and type.


    In this way, the various components of medicinal materials can not be completely integrated together.


    Therefore, Xuandan method is very particular about techniques.


    Good rotation, of course, can improve the rate of pill.


    If the rotation is not good, all the herbs in that stove will be wasted.


    Under Shi Yue''s intense gaze, the medicinal materials in the furnace are not separated into different levels because of the rotating centrifugal force.


    On the contrary, in the rotating state, all the herbs are mixed more evenly and fully.


    What surprised Shi Yue most was


    In the rapid rotation, the semi liquid slurry in the furnace has gradually formed round balls.


    And those little balls keep sticking the surrounding drug slurry on the body, and the volume is getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally


    Under Shi Yue''s amazing gaze.


    All the ointments in the cauldron were condensed into pills about the size of peanuts.


    Clattering sound, a total of 365 round silver pills, around the tripod wall, fast rotation.


    Most let Shi Yue shock, the whole person all quick silly is.


    With a circle of rotation


    On the whirling pills.


    With a circle after circle of rotation, the surface gradually appeared a line of Dan lines!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3825

    One, two, three


    As time goes by.


    Soon, nine lines of elixir appeared on each pill.


    Nine! Jiupin silver elixir!


    Looking at the furnace, the silver shining 365 silver Dan.


    Shi Yue''s world, completely collapsed.


    After working hard for such a long time, her best achievement is just refining a pill of three grades and five grades.


    But on the contrary, Zhu Hengyu


    So absent-minded, while chatting, while refining out nine grade pills.


    If this is the case, Shi Yue will admire, but will not collapse.


    But now the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu actually refined 365 pieces of nine grade silver elixir under a furnace!


    Is this cooking or alchemy!


    In Shi Yue Mu Ran''s eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu opened the lid of the cauldron with satisfaction, and his right hand was on the stove.


    Three hundred and sixty-five silver elixirs, whistling out of the mouth of the tripod.


    One by one, they shot into Zhu Hengyu''s hands, a yellow brown gourd.


    Gently plug the mouth of the gourd. Zhu Hengyu is trying to put the gourd into the ice emperor bracelet.


    But suddenly saw a stiff face of Shi Yue.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu poured out six pills from the gourd and put them in a small jade bottle.


    Then he handed the jade bottle to Shi Yue and said, "take these silver pills and divide them."


    Stupidly received Zhu Hengyu''s Silver Pill, but Shi Yue still did not recover from the collapse.


    And on the other side


    Zhu Hengyu has already clapped his hands, urging the nine girls to quickly put a large amount of medicinal materials into the cauldron furnace, and the next batch of pills will start refining again.


    In the next time, Shi Yue didn''t go anywhere.


    He has been standing by Zhu Hengyu''s side, watching him cook a big pot of rice, one furnace after another, refining the barrier breaking Silver Pill.


    Nine heats in a row!


    More than 3200 silver elixirs were successfully refined.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu did not have a trace of fatigue.


    After refining more than 3000 silver light barrier breaking pills.


    Zhu did not stop there.


    Instead, more third-class herbs were taken out.


    Next, what he wants to refine is all kinds of pills that he needs to upgrade the 30 section magic body.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu constantly take out a large amount of medicinal materials.


    Looking at the alchemy chamber quickly filled with various herbs.


    Shi Yue is completely speechless


    Living so big, Shi Yue knew for the first time that it was not necessary to refine pills one by one.


    Living such a big life, Shi Yue knew for the first time that alchemy could be like cooking rice in a big pot.


    As time flies by, more than a month has passed


    In one month, Zhu Hengyu first gathered more than 3200000 veterans under Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The three thousand nine grade silver elixirs were sent down.


    With the help of more than 3000 Jiupin silver elixirs, more than 30 million veterans broke through the shackles of 30 sections of magic body.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu selected 200 elites from 3000 veterans.


    Together with the 100 elites before, they formed an army of 300 men.


    In this army


    One hundred of them used the general order of Zhu Hengyu.


    The other two hundred people used Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan''s general orders respectively.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s two deputy generals.


    The military power of Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun was completely controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Only when they are fighting can they command on the spot.


    After selecting three hundred thousand war veterans.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin linger separated 200 colorful Yin snakes again.


    Then


    Together with a hundred multicolored Yin snakes that were separated before.


    Zhu Hengyu gave all his 300 multicolored Yin snakes to three hundred elite soldiers.


    Three hundred multicolored Yin snakes entered the 300 elite sea of knowledge and settled down there.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu has completely controlled the three hundred and ten thousand elite.


    There are Yin snakes in it. Don''t say they betrayed.


    Even if he is a little dissatisfied with Zhu Hengyu, he will be perceived by the Yin snake for the first time.


    Moreover, these negative emotions will be swallowed by the Yin snake for the first time.


    To be exact


    Once it''s planted into the multicolored Yin snake.


    These elite soldiers will no longer have the slightest possibility of betrayal.


    Even, it is impossible to start a negative emotion in your heart.If a soldier has too much negative feelings towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Then the multicolored Yin snake will devour its soul, and then through the soul chain, return to Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness.


    In any case, the multicolored Yin snake will never give anyone the chance to betray.


    As soon as there is that sign, he will be put to death.


    When more than three million elite soldiers finally came out.


    Just in time for this year''s ocean disaster.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 300 people were divided into 36 small teams.


    Each team goes to an island.


    There are three tasks for them.


    The first is to protect the 36 islands bordering on the sea snakes and protect the villagers on the islands.


    The second is to kill commander-in-chief of sea serpent to obtain his poisonous horn in exchange for war merit.


    The third is to hunt and kill shrimp soldiers and crabs in batches to devour the soul and enhance the power of senlo!


    Zhu Hengyu himself continued to work in the alchemy chamber, refining various kinds of pills in batches.


    Marine disasters occur once a year.


    Each time lasts for more than three months!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not go anywhere in the next three months.


    He stayed in the alchemy chamber all the time.


    And the three hundred and ten thousand elite soldiers hunted and killed crazily all the way.


    Because of the separation of three hundred clades.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power was greatly weakened.


    When Yin ling''er separated more than 300 colorful Yin snakes according to Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has been reduced by 30%.


    If we continue to separate, the senluoyin snake will be in danger.


    If one is not good, the spirit will collapse and disintegrate.


    In this way, Yin ling''er will die.


    Zhu Hengyu will also lose the power of Senluo.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu wanted to isolate a large number of multicolored spirit snakes at the first time.


    But after rational consideration, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    For the next three months.


    Three hundred and ten thousand elite soldiers were divided into 36 sub teams.


    A few of them have nine members.


    The other teams, however, have only eight members.


    Each unit is responsible for stationing an island.


    Protect the villagers on the island.


    Before the departure, Zhu Hengyu distributed a large number of pills for every elite.


    During the day, they can go out hunting.


    In the evening, they can go back to the village and quickly upgrade the rank of the demon body through pills.


    Three months later


    When three hundred wanzhan elite returned to Moyang sword sect.


    Back to Zhu Hengyu.


    The power of Senluo Yin snake has been completely recovered.


    For three months


    Three hundred elite soldiers killed a large number of soldiers and crabs on 36 islands.


    Although in terms of individual strength, these elites are not too strong.


    However, after three months of hunting, the number of soldiers killed is an astronomical number


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3826

    It''s important to kill three million demons here!


    Magic sniper can consume three levels of magic stone, causing huge damage to the target.


    Among them


    Primary magic stone, with a range of 10 meters, deals single damage.


    Medium level magic stone, with a range of 100 meters, deals damage in one meter area.


    High level magic stone, with a range of 1000 meters, deals extensive damage in a 10 meter area.


    If it''s too weak, obviously.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu''s demonic imprisonment and Gao Pengyi''s demonic fury, it''s nothing at all.


    However, in fact, this demon can snipe and kill, which is an upgraded inheritance magic skill.


    Through continuous display, repeated use.


    Magic sniper can be upgraded.


    Although few friars will choose to kill by magic.


    But in history, there are still some who choose to be magic generals or even magic marshals who inherit magic skills.


    After everyone''s statistics and collation.


    Magic can snipe up to three levels.


    The first stage is primary, with ranges of 10 meters, 100 meters and kilometers.


    The second level is intermediate. The range is 20 meters, 200 meters and 2000 meters.


    The third level is advanced, with ranges of 30 meters, 300 meters and 3000 meters.


    On the high level, there is no statistics.


    Generally speaking, the one who can improve the magic ability to a higher level is at least a magic commander.


    And to the magic commander''s position, will definitely choose other inheritance magic skills, replace the magic can snipe.


    So


    In history, high-level magic can snipe is the highest record.


    Although this is definitely not the highest level.


    However, in the history of the Moyang tribe, no one would kill the demon and break through to a higher level.


    It consumes a large amount of primary magic energy stones, and three million elite soldiers. Each of them has to hunt and kill tens of thousands of soldiers and crabs every day.


    In one day alone, three million elite soldiers are enough to kill three million soldiers and crabs.


    For more than three months, hundreds of days of ocean disaster.


    Three hundred million elite soldiers have killed more than 300 million soldiers and crabs.


    With such a crazy hunting, he forcibly made up for the lost Senluo power of Senluo Yin snake.


    In addition, more than 30 sea snake commanders were killed and more than 30 sea snake venomous horns were obtained by the three hundred and ten elite soldiers.


    In fact, we get more.


    But Zhu didn''t want to completely offend the sea snake tribe.


    Otherwise, the whole Waiyang island will fall if the whole sea snake invades.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength and power, he is far from being able to fight against the sea snake tribe.


    When the three hundred and ten thousand battle elite finally returned to the magic sheep sword sect.


    They not only made up for the lost power of Senluo Yin snake.


    The most important thing is, through the massive Three Level pills.


    They have reached the level of 40 at the same time!


    If you can


    Zhu Hengyu would like to stay in Waiyang islands and devote himself to development and construction.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu, as a magic general, actually needs to take office.


    Now, there is Su Ziyun in Waiyang islands.


    Zhu Hengyu can choose an archipelago in other regions to garrison.


    In fact, there is no need to choose


    The goat islands, which are adjacent to the outer sheep islands, are the best choice.


    Once Zhu Hengyu sits in the goat islands, he can connect the goat islands and the outer sheep islands.


    In this way, the resources obtained will be multiplied.


    Therefore, it is obviously inappropriate to sit here all the time.


    If he wants more resources, he has to leave.


    After refining pills for more than four months.


    Under the two batches, Zhu Hengyu refined all the pills needed for 30 million elite soldiers to upgrade the level of the demon body to 40 segments.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu, in command of 300 demon guards, left the magic sheep sword school with Su Xiaowan.


    After boarding the platinum warship, he drove to Yangxin island at full speed.


    Originally, according to the rules of the military headquarters, Su Xiaowan was not allowed to leave Waiyang islands.


    But in fact, the rules are really not that strict.


    Who knows where she is as long as she is not found out?


    In fact, there was no one paying attention to her at all.


    Taking Su Xiaowan back to Yangxin island this time, Zhu Hengyu also wants to get rid of her punishment order.


    Although this is very difficult, but as long as you can get the other party''s forgiveness, mutual understanding.As long as the military department relaxes, the matter will be over.


    It is difficult, but not impossible.


    As long as the punishment order on Su Xiaowan is lifted.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can covet the neighbor on the other side of Waiyang Island - Baiyang island!


    In this way, Goat Island, Waiyang Island, Baiyang island and three islands are linked together.


    Zhu Hengyu''s power will be increased three times in an instant!


    In this way, the benefits he has gained are even more crazy.


    It is worth mentioning that Waiyang island is only a local name.


    In fact, the Waiyang islands can not be found in the map of the military headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu has always thought that Waiyang archipelago is the full name here.


    But in fact, Waiyang islands are just the common name of the local people according to the core status of Waiyang island.


    Waiyang Island exists and its name is Waiyang island.


    But the Waiyang islands do not exist.


    The so-called Waiyang islands are just the assembly of a group of islands with Waiyang island as the core.


    On the map of the military headquarters, Waiyang archipelago is actually called shepherd island!


    The map of the military headquarters can be found in the military headquarters branch of Waiyang island.


    The three major islands are Goat Island, shepherd island and Aries island.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to take these three islands.


    Not to mention the efforts of all the people on shepherd Island, that is, the outer sheep islands.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu took three hundred demons to guard and Su Xiaowan.


    In the platinum warship, full speed toward Yangxin island.


    Yangxin Island, together with Yangxin City, is the capital of Moyang people.


    Yangxin island as the core of a large area of islands, known as the Yangxin islands.


    But in fact, the so-called Yangxin islands can not be found on the map of the military headquarters.


    Even Yangxin island and Yangxin city are not available.


    Yangxin Island, named purgatory island on the military map.


    Yangxin City, named purgatory city on the army''s map.


    Even Yangxin islands, on the map of the military headquarters, are also named purgatory islands!


    After three days of running


    Zhu Hengyu and his party returned to Yangxin island and Yangxin city again.


    Dock the warship on ice demon''s dock.


    Soon


    The engineers of ice demon heavy industries met three pilots of the platinum warship.


    Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er will hand over the statistics of the past year to 18 engineers.


    Next, 18 engineers will make a series of improvements to the platinum warship.


    Strengthen its good side.


    Make up for a series of defects and short board.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    For one thing, he didn''t understand that at all.


    Second, he has his own business to do.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, a group of more than 300 people rushed all the way to the purgatory hotel.


    When Zhu Hengyu and his party arrived at the gate of purgatory hotel all the way.


    It has been a full year since Zhu Hengyu left here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3827

    Looking up at the towering purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help feeling.


    One year, too fast


    In my memory, leaving here seems to be yesterday.


    But in fact, more than 300 days have passed.


    Standing at the gate of the purgatory Inn, I look at the purgatory inn.


    As you can see, people are coming and going at the gate, incomparably prosperous.


    It''s half an afternoon now. According to reason, there should not be many guests.


    But there are not only people here, but also a lot of guests.


    While Zhu Hengyu was watching


    Two purgatory Inn attendants, the first time to meet.


    After respectfully saluting Zhu Hengyu.


    The two attendants inquired about Zhu Hengyu''s intention.


    Is it accommodation or dining?


    I looked at two very polite attendants.


    Zhu Hengyu knows that both of them were employed by Wu Xiuli in the past year.


    Therefore, they did not know Zhu Hengyu.


    Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said: "you go back, I will do what I want to do."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu ignored the two attendants.


    He opened his steps and walked towards the door of the purgatory inn.


    Seeing this, the two servants were in a hurry.


    As an inn, order is the most important thing.


    It is very inappropriate for Zhu Hengyu to rush in all the way with more than 300 people.


    If one is not good, it will disturb other guests.


    However, how could Zhu Hengyu not know what the waiters knew.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu bypassed the main gate and entered the purgatory Inn from the side door.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu so familiar, he entered the purgatory Inn from the side door.


    The two attendants were relieved.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s affairs after entering the inn, they will not be in charge of it.


    As for


    If Zhu Hengyu will make trouble in the inn, there is no need to worry.


    Purgatory inn is the first master of Moyang clan and the symbol of purgatory demon king.


    If you dare to make trouble here, you are insulting the first master of the Moyang clan.


    How can the military headquarters tolerate such things?


    In the past thousands of years, all the people who make trouble here have been severely punished.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to peel off.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Zhu Hengyu was recognized by the manager of the hotel lobby.


    In order to maintain the original level of the housekeeping department.


    The manager of the hotel lobby has not been replaced.


    As the management of the inn, if you don''t even know Zhu Hengyu, it would be a great dereliction of duty.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu appear


    The manager of the lobby met him at the first time and waited respectfully for Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Zhu Hengyu was not polite. He said calmly, "you can arrange for the 300 people behind me to live on the floor below the imperial suite. You should arrange the right person here and provide the best and most comprehensive service!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, the lobby manager even nodded and dared not say a word of nonsense.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu finished his order.


    The manager of the lobby said, "excuse me, what is the service standard for that floor?"


    Service standard?


    Hearing the manager''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu knew that the standard should not be too low, but it must not be too high.


    If it is according to the standard of imperial suite, then each room must be equipped with a female guest room.


    For this, Zhu Hengyu is very disgusted.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a brothel owner. Why should he satisfy such a mess?


    So, after the acquisition of purgatory inn.


    The first thing Zhu Hengyu did was to cancel all pornographic services.


    For Zhu Hengyu, whether the purgatory Inn can make money is not important at all.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu is now rich and has no shortage of money.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was short of money, he would never make such money.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Hengyu said: "clothing, food, housing and use are all carried out according to luxury standards."


    Under the luxury standard, all customers staying in this floor must obtain all services within the normal range.


    Once they enter here, all their normal needs must be met as soon as possible.


    Customers who live here don''t need to worry about anything.


    Clothing, food, housing, everything, all have a special person, responsible for care.As the saying goes, it is clothes to reach out, food to mouth.


    And the clothes must be gorgeous enough, and the food must be delicious enough.


    Everyone here will enjoy aristocratic service.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s narration, the lobby manager immediately frowned.


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the lobby manager said, "but if we want to meet this standard, our manpower seems to be far from enough."


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "if you don''t have enough hands, go and recruit now. Anyway This service standard must be met! "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and pointed to the 300 demon guards and said, "in any case, they must get the best service here."


    Once back here, they''re like going home.


    Get the best care, get the best relaxation, the best rest.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, although the lobby manager was very secretive, he felt that it was a little too exaggerated.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is the master here.


    What he wants to do, no one else needs to question.


    He told us to do as he told us.


    Even if it''s not appropriate, it''s not too late to change it later.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order, the lobby manager quickly turned to leave.


    Then, a large number of maid quickly arrived at the top floor, began to clean up the surrounding rooms.


    The highest level of purgatory inn is Zhu Hengyu''s imperial suite.


    To be exact, the imperial suite should be built on top of the purgatory inn.


    The top floor of the purgatory inn is the floor of the imperial suite.


    Imperial suite is a castle in the air independent of purgatory inn!


    Before the castle in the air is a colorful sky garden.


    Under the imperial suite, it is the real top floor of purgatory inn.


    By this time, Zhu Hengyu had closed the imperial suite and the whole floor below.


    Among them, the imperial suite, as Zhu Hengyu''s residence in the imperial capital.


    The lower floor is the residence of the demon guards.


    Not to mention how the purgatory Inn arranged the accommodation of the three hundred demons.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu returned to the imperial suite and washed it.


    As soon as she got out of the bathroom, Wu Xiuli and sun Meili came together.


    Looking at Wu Xiuli and sun Meili, their beautiful faces and graceful figures.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s blood began to accelerate.


    Although said, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er have been matched by husband and wife.


    But in fact, the contact between them is only in the aspect of divinity.


    As far as the body is concerned, Zhu Hengyu is still a pure man in the room.


    The essence of Yin ling''er is a treasure tree of Yin Sha.


    Zhu Hengyu''s noumenon is a monk of Moyang clan.


    For Yin ling''er, she cares the most.


    It can even be said that the only thing that matters is Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    She is the hostess here, everything here is not allowed to be touched by other women.


    As for the knowledge of the sea, it doesn''t matter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3828

    For the family of Yinsha Baoshu, noumenon is a container.


    It''s just a container for the soul.


    The spirit is the most important and essential existence of a living body.


    For Yin ling''er, noumenon is just like a piece of clothes. If you throw it away, you will throw it away.


    It doesn''t matter if someone else wears it.


    But communication and contact at the soul level is absolutely not possible.


    In other words


    Even if Zhu Hengyu held the trunk of Yinsha Baoshu, no matter how intimate he was, Yin ling''er would not have any feeling.


    I just think he''s a pervert to the extreme.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s soul level communication and contact is what Yin ling''er cares about.


    At this level, Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu own each other.


    It''s exclusive


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu and other women contact, yinlinger will not interfere, nor jealous.


    Although Wu Xiuli and sun Meili are both very beautiful.


    But in the eyes of Yin ling''er, they are no different from plants.


    Wu Xiuli and sun Meiren in the eyes of Yin linger.


    It''s like a maple or a willow in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes.


    Although it looks beautiful, it is only a scenery.


    Not to mention how Yin ling''er thinks.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu and Wu Xiuli, as well as sun Meiren, were eager to communicate.


    Over the past year, the purgatory Inn''s catering department has been fully opened.


    After half a year''s publicity


    As soon as the purgatory Inn opened, it was sought after by the emperors.


    It''s very expensive, though.


    But the more so, the more those top officials are flocking to it!


    Under Wu Xiuli''s deliberate guidance and speculation.


    When the children of those powerful men fell in love, they had never even been to the couple''s Restaurant of purgatory inn.


    That''s a shame.


    Even if you don''t have money, you have to go once to borrow money.


    Otherwise, if your boyfriend can''t afford to go to purgatory inn.


    I''m afraid such a man is not a good match.


    This is enough to prove that the other party''s family background is not too good, no money.


    In the past, a lot of playboys with little money cheated girls with rhetoric.


    Pretend to have a good family background and a rich family.


    When they got married, they found that their family had already broken down.


    But now


    With purgatory Inn, it''s easy to detect everything.


    Of course, the couple''s restaurant in purgatory inn is not enough.


    Many playboy, borrow money, also can invite girlfriend to purgatory Inn chic once.


    But then, purgatory Inn, launched purgatory beautiful clothing!


    At the beginning


    The purgatory Inn has only men''s clothing.


    The price is so high that it''s amazing.


    But for the real nobles, the clothing of purgatory inn is only the price of more than 1000 and 3000 higher-level magic stones.


    Although the price is very expensive, it is not unreasonable.


    However, unless it is a real aristocrat, otherwise You can''t afford it.


    For ordinary people, 31 purgatory dresses.


    In fact, it is the terrible price of 30 million primary magic energy stones.


    They can''t afford such clothes.


    With the launch of purgatory costumes


    Gradually, it was not enough to invite a girlfriend to the ordinary restaurant of purgatory inn.


    If they can''t wear purgatory clothes, they can''t prove anything.


    Soon, purgatory clothing became one of the important standards to test the nobility.


    What kind of nobility can''t even afford to wear purgatory clothes?


    Even if there is a noble title, there is absolutely no corresponding wealth.


    With the launch of purgatory costumes


    Soon, a large number of cheaters were found out again.


    For a while, purgatory costumes were pushed to a higher position.


    But then


    Purgatory Inn, and opened the first six layers of inn compartment.


    A meal there can''t be compared with a couple''s restaurant.


    If the other party can''t invite her family to have a meal in the inn.


    I''m afraid I can''t say too much


    In particular, the 12 halls opened later for wedding ceremonies.


    And purgatory clothing, followed by women''s clothing.


    It is the luxury of the wind, blowing all over the capital.Although the time has only passed more than a year.


    But the atmosphere of the whole imperial capital has changed completely.


    For the real nobility


    When you are in love, you must go to the restaurant for lovers.


    Moreover, both parties must wear purgatory clothes when they go on a date.


    When the relationship between the two sides develops to a certain extent, they need to see their parents.


    You have to have a grand dinner at the purgatory inn.


    It''s not over


    The real wedding ceremony must be held in the auditorium of purgatory inn.


    After a whole process


    Every pair of noble children, from love to marriage, are bound to be purgatory Inn, offering the wealth of Shanghai.


    If there is no more than 100000, we can''t get down at all.


    Hundreds of thousands of superior magic energy stones are the wealth of more than one billion primary magic energy stones.


    What''s more, more than 100000 is not the limit, but the basis.


    No matter how to save, it also needs more than 100000 superior magic stones.


    Those more luxurious real nobles, just wedding ceremony, can cost millions, even millions!


    In purgatory Inn, as long as you have money, you can throw in more money.


    A table of six levels of magic enhanced food, I''m afraid it will cost a million.


    A meal is more than just delicious.


    Every guest who attends the banquet can have a feast at the same time.


    Enhance the power, speed, endurance, spirit, soul and even wisdom of the demon body!


    For purgatory Inn, I''m not afraid you have too much money and no place to spend.


    The fear is that you don''t have money!


    Especially Zhu Hengyu''s coming back


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s plan, he will refine the two gold crystal nuclei into a barrier breaking gold pill!


    And with the method of dividing Dan, divide the two golden elixirs into eighteen ones!


    At that time


    As long as they have enough money, they can even eat a dish worth trillions of primary magic stones.


    Once you eat this dish, you will break through the shackles of 60 sections!


    Of course, not everyone is entitled to enjoy the meal.


    Only in purgatory Inn, consumption to a certain amount.


    After that, or enough for purgatory.


    To be qualified, click on one.


    As for others


    No matter how rich you are, you can''t buy Jindan soup!


    Listening to Wu Xiuli and sun Meili''s report, Zhu Hengyu could not help nodding.


    Over the past year, purgatory Inn has grown dramatically.


    Every day, there are twelve weddings in purgatory inn.


    The couple''s restaurant in purgatory Inn, as well as the private rooms in the inn, are overcrowded.


    Purgatory costume


    Both men''s and women''s clothes have been sold out of stock.


    Orders have been scheduled for more than three months.


    You know, it''s not easy to sell food and clothing at such a high price.


    If you can''t achieve the value for money, who will pursue it?


    Don''t treat customers as idiots


    If you can''t offer a service that matches the price.


    Those real nobles will not pursue purgatory Inn, but will try their best to ridicule


    All customers in and out of purgatory Inn will be scorned by the aristocracy.


    In this way, who dares to come to purgatory inn to consume?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3829

    A table worth a million.


    The cost alone, I''m afraid, will cost 6.7 million.


    Another example is the Jindan soup to be launched by Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if you take out the golden elixir for auction, I''m afraid the price will be enough to sell more than one trillion yuan.


    Even if it doesn''t sell out to trillions, hundreds of billions are still in hand.


    The most important thing is


    You can''t buy this kind of thing with money.


    Listen to Wu Xiuli and sun Meili''s report.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu bought the purgatory Inn was not to make money.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu bought the purgatory Inn with more than 300 sets of Hualong four treasures.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s original plan, it was the end of the year.


    The purgatory Inn was basically bankrupt and closed down, and it was better to return it to the military department.


    But the purgatory abyss that followed, the flint in the abyss, changed Zhu Hengyu''s plan.


    In order to keep the purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu dug out a large amount of flint and handed it to Wu Xiuli.


    Once the hotel loses a lot and cannot continue.


    Wu can sell those flints to maintain the purgatory inn.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the purgatory inn is acceptable even if it loses money.


    As long as the loss is not too much, Zhu Hengyu will continue to maintain.


    But I didn''t think


    The original plan was not to pay too much for the purgatory inn.


    Under the development of Wu Xiuli and sun Meiren.


    In only one year, it took off.


    Today, the daily profit of purgatory Inn has reached more than 1 million.


    Over the past year, the net profit has reached more than 300 million!


    The profit of 300 million yuan doesn''t seem to be too much.


    But in fact, these 300 million profits are all superior magic stones.


    If it is converted into a primary magic stone, it will make a profit of more than 300 million yuan a year!


    You know


    More than a year ago, when Zhu Hengyu bought the purgatory Inn, he only spent more than 300 billion yuan.


    Now more than a year of time, not only to earn back the capital.


    Even get ten times and the purchase price of the net profit!


    This is crazy!


    The city of purgatory


    That is, the Yangxin city in the mouth of ordinary people. Its commercial potential is too great.


    As you know, yangxincheng is the core of the 3000 islands group of Moyang islands.


    It is the capital of the magic sheep.


    The palace of the Moyang clan is located here.


    The current emperor of the Moyang clan is in the palace.


    Not only that


    The headquarters of the Moyang army headquarters is also located here.


    The top officers of the military headquarters are also stationed here.


    The powerful people of the 3000 islands of the Moyang people come to Yangxin island for a period of time every year.


    Less only come once, stay for one or two months at a time.


    More will come two or three times, each time stay for two or three months.


    Even many dignitaries simply live here.


    Only occasionally, I will oppose the territory and deal with the things in the territory.


    As a dignitary, if you want to go further.


    It is necessary to have contact and communication with the powerful officials of the imperial capital.


    Otherwise, they will stay away in remote areas forever, which can be said to be called "every day should not be called, the land is not working.".


    Su Xiaowan has been stationed in Waiyang islands for thousands of years.


    But what did she get?


    Even though three or four thousand years have passed.


    However, Su Xiaowan''s strength and power are still stagnant in the way they were three or four thousand years ago.


    Although it also accumulated some medicinal materials and some soldiers.


    But if Zhu Hengyu were given three or four thousand years, how far could he develop?


    It turns out that


    Don''t talk about Zhu Hengyu!


    The income of purgatory Inn in the past year alone has far exceeded Su Xiaowan''s total income in the past three thousand years.


    Tangtangwaiyang islands, a total of 365 islands.


    The profit gained in three or four thousand years is less than that of a purgatory Inn in one year.


    This is the disadvantage of being away from the center


    Therefore, within the imperial capital, the top-level dignitaries are as many as the crucian carp crossing the river.


    Throw any brick out and you can hit a billionaire.


    If you meet anyone on the street, you may be a local official.


    What it controls may be the supreme power of a city, an island, or even an archipelago!


    It can be said that


    Most of the big families and forces that control 80% of the wealth of Moyang live in the imperial capital.


    Therefore, as long as purgatory Inn, can provide value-added services.Then you don''t have to worry about no guests.


    You don''t have to worry about it!


    The money of those top officials is almost inexhaustible.


    As long as there are enough guests, we can get benefits continuously.


    The annual income of 300 million superior magic energy stones is very stable.


    No matter how much Zhu Hengyu spent, I''m afraid he can''t spend it all.


    And while making money at purgatory Inn


    The families and forces that cooperate with the purgatory Inn actually make a lot of money.


    For example


    A table worth millions of delicious food costs 6.7 million.


    These 6.7 million came from seven or eight families and forces respectively.


    For them, these extremely expensive ingredients are actually available for free.


    To put it bluntly, this is what grows on other people''s land.


    This year, it will grow next year.


    As long as the purgatory inn is still open, there must be high-end ingredients.


    The purgatory inn only needs high-end food, and the seven or eight families and forces will have a steady stream of income.


    Even if the purgatory Inn doesn''t need it, other Inns will still need it.


    It''s just food


    Convert to purgatory costume


    The same is true of all kinds of leather, metal and even cloth.


    The purgatory inn does make a lot of money, but in fact, most of the profits are made by these big families and big forces.


    The purgatory inn just made a fraction.


    And it is worth mentioning that


    There are more than 30 families and forces providing various materials for purgatory inn.


    These families and forces are not big families and big forces.


    A real big family and power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The real big family, big power, which family does not control several magic stone mines?


    In those magic energy stone mines, there are hundreds of billions or even trillions of magic energy stones mined every day.


    And most importantly, the magic stone mine, as long as the terrain remains the same.


    Even if all the magic stones are empty, it doesn''t matter.


    Before long, the terrain there will condense a lot of magic Qi into magic energy stone again.


    So, for the families that control the magic stone mines.


    A mine can provide them with steady wealth.


    Nothing needs to be done


    Just watch the family miners and dig for money every day.


    If you dig at random, you can earn hundreds of millions of dollars a year.


    There are more than 13000 magic energy stone mines in total.


    For the Moyang clan, the real big family and power are those who hold one or more magic stone mines.


    However, these families and forces hold the magic stone mines.


    Although it is stronger than those families and forces that sell resources and materials.


    But in the Moyang clan, it is still not the top power.


    The most powerful people must have military power.


    Under his command is the commander-in-chief of the army!


    Those magic commanders can control the army at any time and attack the city and plunder the land!


    Once the city of other nationalities is broken, you can get endless wealth.


    Moreover, how can these commanders who hold military power have no magic energy stone mines?


    All that they had in the city they had captured was their own.


    Bingmo heavy industry, the xuanbing demon emperor in those years, once held more than 8000 magic stone mines at its peak.


    The magic stone produced every day is a huge astronomical number.


    But then


    With the passage of time, the more than 8000 magic stone mines were awarded to a number of generals and subordinates by xuanbing magic emperor.


    In addition, the family of xuanbing demon emperor has been separated continuously


    The magic stone mines were also assigned to the branches of the family.


    Otherwise, so many magic stone mines will be inexhaustible!


    Ice demon heavy industry, also can''t fall into today''s field.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3830

    The high-end service of purgatory Inn was highly sought after by the emperors.


    Everything you enjoy here is absolutely worth the money.


    So it''s not just purgatory costumes that have been scheduled for three months.


    The twelve auditoriums of purgatory inn are arranged three years later!


    In the next three years.


    There are twelve weddings every day in the twelve halls of the purgatory inn.


    In other words


    In the next three years, the purgatory Inn will be the least, and it will earn 300 million superior magic stones every year.


    Just a Inn, its profitability, has been worth a magic stone mine.


    After listening to Wu Xiuli and sun Meili''s report, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being very happy.


    The purgatory Inn will not only no longer become a burden to Zhu Hengyu, but also make huge profits for him every year.


    That''s crazy.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu also planned to spend hundreds of billions every year to keep the purgatory inn.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s original plan.


    This purgatory Inn can be used as the residence of demon guards in the future.


    In fact, this is what Zhu Hengyu did.


    But now it seems that it is not suitable.


    The profitability here is so strong that it is too wasteful to use it as a residence.


    Purgatory Inn, located in the core area of the imperial capital.


    It''s less than three blocks away from the Moyang palace.


    Standing on the top of purgatory Inn, looking around


    All the beautiful scenery of the imperial capital is almost panoramic.


    Therefore, the top floor of the purgatory Inn can also be opened into a sky garden restaurant.


    Sitting here, you can have a panoramic view of all the beautiful sceneries of the imperial capital.


    And this is the tallest building in the capital.


    I''m afraid that any other material could not bear the volume of the purgatory Inn building.


    If you can, have a meal in the garden restaurant of the purgatory inn.


    It''s definitely a matter of great face and force.


    It''s not just the sky garden restaurant


    Even under the garden restaurant, the rooms on the top floor can be changed into a luxurious auditorium.


    Sitting here, conducting business negotiations, or holding a summit meeting, can be regarded as a real farsighted!


    The meeting held here is really a high-end meeting!


    The top of the imperial capital


    There''s no place like here to be more powerful!


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    Obviously


    This purgatory inn is too luxurious.


    Stationing troops here will only cultivate arrogance, which is harmful but not beneficial.


    If we want to cultivate the military temperament of iron and blood, we must adapt to the environment.


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    Even Zhu Hengyu himself is not suitable to live here for a long time.


    Although the presidential suite on the top floor, Zhu Hengyu will certainly remain.


    However, he will not live here for a long time.


    It''s only possible to come here when you are receiving guests.


    After all, purgatory inn is the most luxurious and high-end Inn of the Moyang people.


    In the whole Moyang family, there is no more high-grade existence than here except the magic goat palace.


    The palace of Moyang is the residence of the emperor of Moyang nationality.


    The purgatory inn is the residence of the first master in the history of the Moyang clan.


    In particular, Zhu Hengyu now lives in the imperial suite, which was the room where the purgatory demon lived.


    It''s definitely the most respectable thing to be entertained here.


    Therefore, in addition to retaining the imperial suite.


    All floors of the whole purgatory Inn will be handed over to be managed by Wu Xiuli, sun Meili, Li Tianxiao and Yu Ziyang.


    Among them, Wu Xiuli served as the purgatory inn big shopkeeper, the main customs catering department.


    Sun Meili and Yu Ziyang, deputy managers of purgatory Inn, are in charge of the clothing department and the guest room department respectively.


    Li Tianxiao is more special, he and his main kitchen, is a separate existence.


    Even Zhu Hengyu has no right to interfere with the work of the kitchen department.


    After making the decision, Zhu Hengyu called on Wu Xiuli, sun Meili, Li Tianxiao, and Yu Ziyang to hold a high-level meeting at the purgatory inn.


    At the meeting, Zhu Hengyu made a series of appointments.


    After receiving the appointment, the others were OK.


    But Sun Meili was very happy.


    I thought that after following Zhu Hengyu, her generation of heavenly daughters would become playthings.


    But never thought, Zhu Hengyu so important to her, even the entire clothing department, to her hands.


    Looking at Zhu HengyuSun Meili stood up excitedly and put forward a better suggestion.


    Up to now, the clothing department of purgatory Inn mainly focuses on the brand of purgatory devil.


    However, the king of purgatory wanted to be invincible!


    As the saying goes, heroes love beauties and beauties love heroes.


    At that time, the wife of the purgatory king was one of the four beauties in the history of Moyang clan!


    Therefore, just to play the brand and flag of the first master is really outrageous.


    You know, it''s women who really like clothes and are willing to spend money.


    It''s stupid to use the name of four beautiful women of the magic goat clan.


    The reason why Sun Meiren''s clothing store can sell the price of clothes to one million, two million and three hundred thousand pieces.


    By virtue of it, is not the title of the first eight beauties of the imperial capital?


    Sun Meili is just the first of the eight beauties in the imperial capital.


    Her reputation is limited to the imperial capital.


    And throughout the three thousand islands of Moyang archipelago, there are numerous islands.


    Even if she is conceited like sun Meimei, she dare not say that she is the most beautiful one.


    It''s not absolutely certain whether we can even rank in the top ten or the top 100.


    Sun Meili is the first beauty in the imperial capital, but she is not the first beauty of Moyang nationality.


    The wife of the purgatory demon king is one of the four beauties selected from the million trillion year history of the Moyang clan.


    Although the four beauties are equal to each other.


    But even so, it is enough.


    The first hero of the Moyang family married the first beauty of the Moyang family.


    Such a combination is a unique story in the history of Moyang people.


    If this combination is pushed out, the clothing department of purgatory Inn will definitely soar.


    Listening to sun Meiren''s narration, Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes.


    First master, first beauty!


    He had never heard of such a name before!


    The biggest problem with purgatory costumes is that they are not attractive to women.


    Although there is No.1 demon sheep master in history.


    But the so-called first master, for those girls, the attraction is too limited.


    And if it''s one of the four beauties, it''s totally different.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes shining, sun Meiren continued to introduce.


    Although there are four beauties in Moyang tribe


    But the other three beauties are very old.


    In a long time, only the story is left.


    Everything else is lost in the long river of history.


    Only the purgatory''s wife is different


    The styles of clothes are out of date.


    But on the whole


    Today''s clothing styles are from that era.


    Each other''s aesthetic, is the same strain.


    With a little improvement, a classical beauty can be created.


    And the purgatory King''s wife, left a lot of portraits.


    The styles she had worn are now visible and copied.


    Even if you don''t do anything about it, it won''t be too exaggerated to wear it out.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling that can''t be described by words, which makes people indulge in it.


    Listening to sun Meiren''s description, Zhu Hengyu nodded repeatedly: "very good, your idea is very good, in that case Then let''s mount at once


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, sun Meili nodded happily.


    But on the other side, Wu Xiuli frowned and said, "this It seems to be a bit of trouble


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3831

    A little trouble?


    Hearing Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Wu Xiuli.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Wu Xiuli said:


    "the wife of the purgatory demon, whose name is Liu Rumei, is the ancestor of the Liu family."


    "If we want to play Liu Rumei''s signboard, we must get the approval of the Liu family, otherwise I''m afraid... "


    After listening to Wu Xiuli''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    He looked at Su Xiaowan and Wu Xiuli in disbelief. Zhu Hengyu exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the wife of the purgatory devil is actually from the Liu family!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprised appearance, Wu Xiuli suddenly looks puzzled.


    Obviously, she didn''t quite understand why Zhu Hengyu was so surprised.


    In fact, the reason why Zhu Hengyu was so surprised was because he wanted to conspire against Su Xiaowan at the beginning, but he was instantly retarded by Su Xiaowan.


    It''s the eldest young master of the Liu family.


    In this way, it will be difficult to do.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu brought Su Xiaowan to the imperial capital this time in order to reach an understanding with the Liu family and lift Su Xiaowan''s disciplinary order.


    But I never thought that the Liu family was still Liu Rumei''s descendant.


    In this way, I am afraid it will not be so easy to play Liu Rumei''s signboard.


    If there is no accident, this time it must be the other lion''s big mouth and bite hard.


    With a frown, Zhu Hengyu said, "I''ll handle this matter. You can handle other things for the time being."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, Wu Xiuli, sun Meili, Li Tianxiao, and Yu Ziyang all quit the imperial suite.


    For a moment, only Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan were left in the room.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, Su Xiaowan sighed.


    Gently walked to Zhu Hengyu''s side, Su Xiaowan said in a soft voice: "my business, let''s put it for a while, or put it first..."


    Listening to Su Xiaowan''s soft voice, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and laughed.


    Although, if you can manage one of the four beauties, Liu Rumei''s brand will definitely make a lot of money.


    But to be arrogant


    Zhu Hengyu, is he still short of money?


    Although no one will feel that money is too much, for Zhu Hengyu, money is just a number.


    Like the real dignitaries in the imperial capital, he did not like to use primary magic stones as monetary units.


    Otherwise, it seems too difficult.


    The long string of zeros makes people dizzy.


    I don''t know how much it is.


    If the unit is the superior magic stone, the monetary unit will be increased by 10000 times!


    A trillion primary magic power stones are actually only 100 million superior magic energy stones.


    Such a number, although it still looks very big, is much more comfortable.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    If he could make more money, he would not refuse.


    But it really can''t. If you can''t make money, it doesn''t matter at all.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current resources, it is too simple to obtain magic stone.


    He doesn''t even need to attack and rob.


    As long as through normal trade means, you can exchange a large number of magic energy stones.


    Therefore, when Su Xiaowan was trying to make things better, he was pitifully thinking for him.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care at all.


    You can do it if you can.


    If he can''t do it, he doesn''t care at all.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu doted and shook his head and said, "you don''t need to worry. It''s just a small matter. You''d better lift the disciplinary order and talk about other things first."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stood up and patted Su Xiaowan on the shoulder of incense: "you should have a good rest here. I''ll go to the alchemy room to refine some pills, and I''ll be back soon."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned around, strode out of the imperial suite and rushed to the underground alchemy chamber.


    Entering the alchemy chamber, Zhu Hengyu took out the two gold crystal nuclei without saying a word and began to refine the pills.


    Three days later


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to the imperial suite again.


    In his ice emperor bracelet, there are 18 more golden elixirs for breaking obstacles, namely the so-called golden light barrier breaking pills!


    With the help of the method of dividing elixir, the two gold crystal nuclei separated out 18 golden elixirs.


    Although the effect of a product of breaking the barrier golden elixir is particularly poor.


    Can only reluctantly help friars, break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    The effect of opening up, expanding and strengthening meridians is negligible, even negligible.


    But for most of them.


    If you can break through the shackles of 60 sections of magic body, you can''t find it in your dreams.Who dares to expect too much?


    in particular, there are few people who can refine the golden elixir of breaking barriers of three grades or above through the whole Moyang clan.


    Therefore, unless it is the demon king, and the descendants of the demon emperor.


    Otherwise, a product of the golden elixir is already the supreme pursuit.


    Only the descendants of the demon king have the courage to pursue the golden elixir.


    As for the golden elixir of breaking obstacles above three grades, only the magic emperor dare to covet.


    With the golden elixir, Zhu Hengyu called on Su Xiaowan and drove to the Liu family in the luxurious carriage of purgatory inn.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to come


    Although Su Xiaowan is wrong, the eldest young master of the Liu family is not innocent.


    You have to use despicable tactics to force other girls and destroy their chastity.


    Is it not allowed to resist?


    Although the resistance was too much, he accidentally killed people.


    But even so, the responsibility is only six or four?


    What''s more, even if it''s six or four, it''s not necessarily Su Xiaowan who occupies the six!


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, it''s a crime to abuse girls with such despicable means.


    Therefore, the responsibility of the young master of the Liu family should be more serious.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu eyebrows light lock.


    Although it seems that Zhu Hengyu is worried.


    But in fact, it''s just a subconscious expression.


    For this matter, Zhu Hengyu is not really worried.


    He was just thinking about how to persuade the Liu family.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    Although he killed a magic General of the Liu family.


    But in fact, the Magic general of the Liu family has not broken through 60 sections of the magic body.


    Most importantly, as far as Zhu Hengyu knows.


    Among the descendants of the Liu family, another Magic general was born.


    Moreover, this member of the Magic general still failed to break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    In this way, if Zhu Hengyu can present a golden elixir for breaking obstacles, an understanding should be reached.


    What the young master of the Liu family did should have been killed!


    Now we use the golden elixir to make up for our mistakes.


    The other side should not be too embarrassed.


    However, although this is the case, we still need to measure how to say it.


    The Liu family did not refuse Zhu Hengyu''s visit.


    Although we don''t know the purpose of Zhu Hengyu''s visit for the time being, Zhu Hengyu also owns the purgatory Inn, and sooner or later he will be the owner of one side of the islands.


    Such a person, can offend, had better not offend.


    Otherwise, even if they don''t show the mountains or dew now.


    But what if people rise against the weather in the future?


    As the saying goes, don''t bully the small.


    No one knows how high these young people will be in the future.


    Therefore, the Liu family warmly welcomed Zhu Hengyu''s visit.


    Liu Ruge, the current leader of the Liu family, was personally welcomed by Liu Ruge.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan all the way into the main hall of the Liu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3832

    As the current owner of the Liu family, Liu Ruge is very polite to Zhu Hengyu.


    As for Su Xiaowan after Zhu Hengyu, he did not pay too much attention to it.


    First, Su Xiaowan is a woman and Liu Ruge is a man.


    It''s very impolite to stare at other people''s company all the time.


    And, most importantly


    Su Xiaowan has always been covered with white gauze, but she can''t see her appearance at all.


    Therefore, according to etiquette, Liu Ruge did not pay too much attention to Su Xiaowan.


    All the way into the main hall, into the main hall


    Under the hospitality of Liu Ruge, the two sides took their seats respectively.


    All kinds of tea and cakes were brought up like running water.


    Next, of course, it was a greeting.


    This is the communication between nobles.


    Even if there is no matter how important it is, you can''t rush to say it as soon as you meet.


    It has to be after a greeting, and then something boring.


    After both parties are bored, they can start to talk about business.


    After a sip of tea, Liu Ruge narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what happened to Zhu devil''s coming to the door this time?"


    See the other side finally can''t bear to ask.


    Zhu Hengyu then said with a light smile: "a close friend of mine has some contradictions with your Liu family. I''m here to mediate and see if we can reach a certain degree of understanding."


    "there is a contradiction with our Liu family?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Liu Ruge immediately frowned.


    Liu Ruge is the leader of the Liu family.


    But in fact, he is not the highest power holder of the Liu family.


    Generally speaking, the owner is the person responsible for the daily affairs of the family, but not the one with the highest power and status in the family


    Although Liu Ruge is the current leader of the Liu family, he is not the patriarch!


    More importantly, the householder deals with the internal affairs of the family.


    To mediate disputes within the family.


    The leader of the Liu family has the highest power and status!


    At present, the patriarch of the Liu family is the magic commander Liu Feng!


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu''s friends had conflicts with the Liu family.


    Liu Ruge has no way to deal with it.


    Liu Ruge is more about regulating the internal affairs of the family.


    As for the external affairs of the family, Liu Feng, the patriarch, is in charge of it.


    However, although Liu Ruge has no right to deal with these things, but since the other party has come to visit, he must also have a detailed understanding.


    Otherwise, when reporting this matter to Liu Feng, the patriarch, he would not be able to say anything at noon.


    Once so, he, the owner of the house, seems too incompetent.


    Between the meditation, Liu Ruge said: "you talk about it carefully, who is your friend, and what is the contradiction with our Liu family?"


    Facing Liu Ruge''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and nodded to Su Xiaowan.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s gesture, Su Xiaowan gently raised her hand and opened her veil.


    The next moment


    Su Xiaowan''s beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of Liu Ruge.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s charming face, Liu Ruge was fascinated for a moment.


    But soon, Liu Ruge came to her senses.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Liu Ruge''s originally incomparably harmonious face was suddenly covered with frost.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan with a ferocious face, Liu Ruge grinned at Su Xiaowan and said, "it''s you, this bitch!"


    In the face of Liu Ruge''s curse, Su Xiaowan suddenly showed the color of humiliation. The tears of humiliation quickly filled her eyes.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s face became gloomy.


    Looking at Liu Ruge coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "in front of me, how could you insult my friend so much? Are you too good to see nobody else?"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu patted Su Xiaowan.


    Then he looked at Liu Ruge coldly and said, "apologize to my friend immediately, otherwise Do you want to be enemies with me


    "Sorry? Are you kidding How can I apologize to this slut, you''re dead... " Extremely resentful looking at Su Xiaowan, Liu Rugong''s ferocious way.


    Bang!


    Not waiting for Liu Rugong to finish speaking, a crisp clapping sound reverberated in the hall.


    Shocked to cover his mouth, Liu Ruge looked at Zhu Hengyu with an unbelievable face.


    Feeling the intense pain on his face, Liu Ruge couldn''t believe it. Zhu Hengyu dared to attack him!


    Looking at Liu Ruge''s unbelievable expression, Zhu Heng Yusen said coldly: "I can bear with you once, but it doesn''t mean I can tolerate you for the second time!"


    "If you dare to speak ill of my friend in front of me, believe it or not, I will kill you on the spot!""You! You! You... "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s fury, Liu Rugong is surprised and angry.


    To his surprise, Zhu Hengyu dared to ignore Liu Feng''s magic commander and slapped him in the face in the hall of the Liu family.


    Angry is, he really dare not continue to scold.


    Although Liu Ruge is the leader of the Liu family, there are 60 sections in the magic section.


    But in fact, Liu Rugong is not a magic general.


    He can''t be demonized


    And even though his body has reached 60.


    However, it is completely impossible to judge what the level of Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu''s magic section must be more than sixty-three!


    Once the demonization is performed, the demon fighting body will be condensed.


    It has more than 70 sections of magic body strength.


    Once he really angered Zhu Hengyu, he might be crushed to pieces with a little finger.


    No resistance at all!


    This is where the Magic general is powerful!


    Liu Ruge knew that he could never scold that bitch in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    However, it is impossible for him to apologize to Su Xiaowan.


    Even if he was killed, he would never do it.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Liu Ruge slowly stood up and swept away coldly from Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan.


    Liu Ruge said: "in any case, we do not welcome you, please leave our Liu family!"


    In the face of such a determined Liu Ruge, Zhu Hengyu is helpless.


    In the whole process, Liu Ruge didn''t even listen to Zhu Hengyu''s terms, so he refused.


    It can be seen that there is no room for maneuver in this matter.


    As long as there is a trace of room, the other party should at least give them a chance to speak.


    But now the situation is that people don''t give the chance at all.


    As an old saying goes


    If it wasn''t for beating you, I would have killed you.


    If Su Xiaowan is not a magic general but an ordinary girl.


    I''m afraid that Liu Ruge had already rushed over and killed her alive.


    The reason why they didn''t rush past was just verbal abuse.


    It''s because Su Xiaowan is a real magic general. He can demonize and condense the demon fighting body.


    Once Liu Ruge takes the initiative to attack Su Xiaowan.


    So Su Xiaowan has the right to shoot him on the spot.


    An ordinary monk dare to take the initiative to attack the Magic general. That is really looking for death.


    Even if Liu Ruge is Liu Feng magic Shuai''s younger brother, he will never be able to protect him.


    Not to mention that Liu Feng is just a mere magic commander.


    Even the prince''s own son did not dare to attack the Magic general.


    Otherwise, even the devil emperor will not be able to protect him.


    To be exact, there is no right to protect him.


    In fact, no one would dare to offend the children and grandchildren of the demon emperor.


    Once you really offend, people don''t need to deal with you.


    Naturally, some people will help the magic emperor to punish those who violate.


    In the face of such a determined Liu Ruge, Zhu Hengyu did not have a good way.


    The problem now is that people don''t talk to you at all.


    I don''t want to hear a word from you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3833

    After leaving the Liu family all the way, Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan return to the purgatory inn.


    From the present situation, it seems impossible to reach an understanding with the Liu family.


    This was far beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    After all, it''s been three or four thousand years.


    How deep the hatred is! I still remember it so much!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, Su Xiaowan gave a bitter smile and explained.


    It turns out that


    The eldest young master of the Liu family killed by Su Xiaowan was Liu Ruge''s son, Liu Tianci!


    Liu Tianci is the most outstanding and promising one in the line of Liu Rugong.


    Liu Tianci also hopes that Liu Tianci can catch up with him, even surpass Liu Feng and become the real master of Liu family.


    But I never thought that Liu Tianci was killed by Su Xiaowan!


    As Liu Tianci''s father, Liu Ruge is absolutely impossible to forgive Su Xiaowan.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu took out the golden elixir, it was useless at all.


    Because of Liu Ruge''s pulse, there is no super genius who can become a magic general.


    Even if they were given the golden elixir to break the barrier, no one could use it.


    There is no ancient magic fruit, even if you eat the barrier breaking golden elixir, you can''t break through 60 sections of the magic body.


    Therefore, it is far from enough to have a golden elixir for breaking obstacles.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu can send out a wild ancient magic fruit and a golden elixir for breaking obstacles.


    In this way, Liu Ruge can become a magic general, or even a magic commander.


    In addition, no matter what Zhu Hengyu took out, Liu Ruge would not forgive Su Xiaowan.


    Dead knot!


    In the face of this situation, Zhu Hengyu was completely helpless.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of a solution.


    Do you mean


    Can su Xiaowan only be detained in the remote Waiyang island?


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu buried his head and pondered bitterly.


    There must be a way!


    But whether we can think of this way is another matter.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, Su Xiaowan''s heart is soft.


    Although she wants to be free again! But she didn''t want Zhu Hengyu to suffer so much because of her.


    She opened her mouth, and Su Xiaowan was just about to talk.


    Outside the door came a crisp sound of footsteps.


    The door of the imperial suite was pushed open.


    At the opening of the gate, a military officer with the rank of magic commander strode into the imperial suite accompanied by two magic generals!


    Behind them, Wu Xiuli and sun Meili trotted along.


    Obviously


    It''s not that Wu Xiuli and sun Meiren don''t want to intercept!


    In fact, only those in the military headquarters have the right to intercept them.


    Does anyone else have the right not to say


    In fact, no one can stop it!


    What''s more, the leader of the team is a magic commander!


    Although on the surface, the magic commander is only one level higher than the Magic general.


    But in fact, the gap between Zhu Hengyu and magic commander is too far.


    Zhu Hengyu is just the lowest level of a hundred demons.


    There are many classes between the Centaur and the magic commander.


    Centurion, centurion, Wanfu


    Above the commander, is the magic commander!


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example. If you want to be promoted to the rank of commander in chief, you need a hundred thousand military achievements!


    If you want to be promoted to the leader, you need 300000 more!


    If you want to be promoted to magic commander, you need a million military achievements!


    If you exchange it completely with sea snake venom horn, you need 1000 sea snake venom horn!


    If the rank of demon body is less than 70, he can be a magic commander, but he is not a real magic commander.


    Su Xiaowan''s previous military position was actually the rank of magic commander.


    But in fact, Su Xiaowan is just a magic general.


    Although he held the post of magic commander, he was not magic commander.


    But the magic commander is different


    He not only has the military rank of enchanted commander, but also has the rank and strength of enchanted commander!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu coldly


    "You are Zhu Hengyu?" the magic commander said coldly


    Facing the magic Shuai''s question, Zhu Hengyu pointedly nodded: "yes, I am Zhu Hengyu!"


    Coldly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the magic commander said in a cold voice, "you just went to Liu Feng''s house?"


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu said, "yes, I just came back from the Liu family."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the face of the magic commander was suddenly a piece of iron green.


    Senleng looked at Zhu Hengyu, and the magic commander said, "so you really slapped Liu Rugong in the face?"In the face of magic Shuai''s question, Zhu Hengyu frowned, and then said, "it''s Liu Rugong, who first spoke ill of my friend, and then..."


    Without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to finish speaking, the magic commander suddenly yelled: "shut up! You just have to answer yes or no! "


    Cold looking at the magic commander, Zhu Hengyu slowly closed his mouth.


    Obviously, the other party is not here to investigate and understand.


    It''s to convict


    People don''t care who is right and who doesn''t.


    The only thing the magic commander cared about was whether Zhu Hengyu slapped Liu like a song!


    Others don''t care about everything else!


    As for the reason


    It''s also very simple.


    It''s like, all the magic generals will be partial to them.


    At first, it was Zhu Hengyu who offended sun Meili.


    But the whole class of magic generals jumped up.


    If the sun family can not give a satisfactory account, we will not give up.


    The so-called "rabbit death and fox sorrow" is nothing but this


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has become a sun Meiren.


    And Liu Feng, the devil Shuai, became the original Zhu Hengyu.


    In the eyes of magic commander, you dare to run to our house and slap our family in the face. Can I spare you?


    Although before that, magic Shuai''s family did speak ill of Zhu Hengyu and his friends.


    But what about that?


    As long as you don''t attack you, you have to bear it!


    What''s more, Liu Rugong, from the beginning to the end, did not insult Zhu Hengyu.


    So Since you dare to do it, that is to do you!


    After understanding this section, Zhu Hengyu stopped trying to argue.


    Just like sun Meili, she did not try to argue.


    This kind of thing has nothing to do with reason.


    Since you have offended that class, you should give it an account.


    Otherwise


    Even if the Liu family had forgiven Zhu Hengyu, it would not be over.


    Other magic commanders will join hands to punish Zhu Hengyu.


    If you don''t completely frighten the young men of this class, they will never give up.


    However, Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely and said: "yes, I did slap Liu Ruge!"


    Good


    Coldly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the magic commander took out a punishment order with his right hand!


    Holding the punishment order high, the magic commander said: "after investigation and verification, Zhu Hengyu did not honor the elder, and the following crimes were convicted!"


    Listening to the magic Marshal''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s face turned black in an instant.


    It''s not out of date. Up to now, it can be said that it''s man-made, I''m a fish.


    Unless he wants to leave the army and betray the magic sheep.


    Otherwise, you can only face and accept everything.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s iron green expression, the magic commander Sen coldly chided and yelled: "according to the crime you have committed, the military department will issue a disciplinary order!"


    The punishment is as follows:


    because Zhu Hengyu didn''t respect the elder, he was sent to xueyang island and stayed for three years!


    Because Zhu Hengyu committed the following crimes, he was sent to xueyang island and stationed for three years!


    Zhu Hengyu will be sent to xueyang island for six years under the combined punishment of the two crimes!


    Within six years, Zhu Hengyu must not leave xueyang island!


    Otherwise, it will be punished as a crime of family!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3834

    what?


    Blood sheep island!


    Hearing the punishment order given by the magic commander, Su Xiaowan was shocked to death!


    Looking at Su Xiaowan coldly.


    The magic commander continued: "it is a felony for you to disobey the disciplinary order of the military department and leave Waiyang islands without authorization."


    With a sneer, the magic commander continued: "and, this time, you are the culprit!"


    Senleng took a look at Su Xiaowan


    "So You will be sent to xueyang island with Zhu Hengyu for six years


    For a while


    The magic Marshal looked a little better: "after six years, if you can come back alive, then all your charges will be written off."


    With that, the magic commander said nothing more.


    Turn around and walk away


    Looking at the magic commander quickly away from the figure.


    Su Xiaowan legs a soft, a buttock sat on the ground.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, although he was not happy, he did not worry too much.


    Isn''t it a match?


    What''s the big deal?


    Waiyang island is also a place for matchmaking. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong there.


    But six years. What is it?


    But Look at Su Xiaowan''s appearance, this blood sheep Island, seems to have what mystery ah!


    Otherwise, how could she be so frightened?


    Sure enough, Su Xiaowan told an amazing fact under Zhu Hengyu''s questioning!


    Xueyang Island, located in the southwest corner of Moyang archipelago, is the nearest island to the demon tribe.


    There are five forces on the crumbling battlefield.


    They are arranged according to upper North, lower south, left West, right east, and middle.


    The upper North is the demon clan, the lower south is the Phoenix clan, the left West is the demon clan, and the right east is the dragon clan.


    In the middle of the four directions is the territory of the celestial gate.


    As a member of the demon clan, the Moyang archipelago borders on the three major forces at the same time.


    They are the dragon clan in the southeast corner, the star immortal gate in the middle, and the demon clan in the southwest corner.


    Among the five forces, they are enemies to each other, and no two forces form an alliance.


    Among them The most powerful is the star gate in the middle.


    But The most dangerous is the demon clan in the southwest corner of the Moyang tribe.


    The reason why demons are the most dangerous is that they can eat people.


    Cannibalism here means more than just Terrans.


    In fact, the demons not only eat people, but also eat demons, demons, dragons and phoenixes!


    As long as it is alive, even their own people eat it.


    And the craziest thing is


    It is almost by swallowing other creatures that the demon clan improves its own strength.


    At this point, some people may be confused.


    Is it because the demons eat people, so it is the most terrible?


    In this way, are the other four forces too timid!


    It''s not like this


    Just cannibalism is not that terrible.


    For example, why don''t you eat demons?


    Phoenix and dragon, why not eat demons?


    Almost all of the five forces eat from each other, and even the dragon and Phoenix nationalities inevitably become food.


    The so-called Longgan Fengsui refers to the delicacies made by the two ethnic groups.


    But the same cannibalism, why is the demon clan terrible?


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because the number of demon clan is large.


    Among the five major forces, the dragon and the Phoenix did not say much.


    In Archean times, in the war of the rise of the star gate, the gate almost completely destroyed the two races.


    Up to now, the number of dragon and Phoenix can be described as rare.


    Therefore, even if the dragon and Phoenix people eat people, but it is not so terrible.


    How much can they eat even if they like it and can eat it again?


    How many are the so-called true dragons and phoenixes?


    And the demon clan is different!


    Take the sheep as an example


    Not only the demons have the magic sheep, but the demons also have the sheep demons!


    However, the birth rate of the demon sheep is very low.


    Generally speaking, most of the magic sheep couples only give birth to one or two children at a time.


    But sheep demon clan is different, they are born, at least four or five, more than six or seven.


    Most of them can even give birth to seven or eight!


    Therefore, the number of demon troops is the most terrible in the collapse battlefield.


    Moreover, even if the war damage is great, it can be quickly recovered.


    Up to now, the demon clan is the race with the greatest war potential on the ground of collapse.


    The demon emperor of the demon clan can be called Wanyao coming!Maybe some people will say that only 10000 monsters come to the court. What kind of terror is this!


    But in fact, this million demon, but the meaning of trillion!


    In other words, the number of demon clans is close to one trillion.


    Because the quantity is too much, the demand for resources is naturally greater.


    For the demon clan, the most scarce resource is food.


    And the most delicious food of demon clan is dragon, Phoenix, and demon clan.


    Therefore, for the dragon, Phoenix and demon, war is just war.


    But for the demon clan, war is to eat.


    Killing the enemy is hunting!


    The enemy killed is their food!


    The demon sheep soldiers who died in the demon clan battlefield would even be stripped of their skin and bones on the spot and gnawed away!


    The battlefield is the canteen of the demon clan.


    The enemy is their prey.


    Therefore, although the demon clan is not the most powerful enemy to destroy the battlefield.


    But it is absolutely the most terrifying!


    The blood sheep island is the closest island to the demon clan.


    Blood sheep Island, all the time, are suffering from the invasion of demon clan.


    Every moment there is fighting.


    Once the xueyang island is lost, the demon army will drive into the hinterland of the Moyang islands.


    Therefore, the seventy-two islands of xueyang island are the most important islands of Moyang islands!


    Once you enter Xueyang Island, you will encounter a series of cruel battles.


    Don''t say six years, can live for six months, then even if the eight characters born well.


    It is not unreasonable for xueyang island to take the name of blood.


    It''s definitely the worst battlefield on top of the collapsed battlefield.


    The fighting there has been going on for hundreds of millions of years.


    As long as the demon clan does not die, the battle will never stop.


    Relatively speaking, the friction between the demon clan and the dragon clan, as well as the star immortal gate, is very small.


    As for the Phoenix people, that''s not to mention.


    The most northern side of the demon position and the collapse battlefield, and the southernmost side of the Feng clan position and the collapse battlefield.


    Between the two clans, is the East Dragon West demon, as well as the star fairy gate in the middle.


    The demon clan and the Phoenix clan are not contiguous. They can''t see each other if they want to fight.


    Therefore, xueyang island is almost the most tragic front line.


    Demons and demons, monks who die in the area of xueyang island every year, take 10 million as the unit!


    It''s not impossible to get out of there alive.


    But only one percent of those who stayed there for more than three years and finally came back alive.


    There is no one in ten thousand who can come back alive after staying there for more than six years.


    Listening to Su Xiaowan''s narration, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that you are not afraid or worried.


    Zhu Hengyu is not stupid and bold without brain. He will still be afraid if he should be afraid.


    But now the question is, what if you''re afraid?


    The military order was issued by the military headquarters, and Zhu Hengyu could not disobey it at all.


    Otherwise, it will be enforced and directly escorted to xueyang island.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, Su Xiaowan apologized.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could Zhu Hengyu end up in this field?


    I have the heart to apologize to Zhu Hengyu, but it is meaningless at all.


    It''s no use apologizing at such a moment.


    The so-called great kindness can''t be appreciated.


    Similarly, Su Xiaowan can''t say sorry for Zhu Hengyu''s disaster.


    Up to now, the only thing she can do is try to recover.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3835

    Su Xiaowan has caused so much trouble for Zhu Hengyu. If he wants to make friends with him, he knows that Zhu Hengyu has no intention in this respect.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the feelings of both sides have not yet reached that share.


    Even if Su Xiaowan is willing to, Zhu Hengyu may not be willing to.


    If Zhu Hengyu is really lecherous, can it be her turn to Su Xiaowan?


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present wealth, with Zhu Hengyu''s present status.


    If he really wants to, isn''t there a lot of women?


    Not to mention how sorry Su Xiaowan is.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu was not too worried and afraid.


    It''s not right for a man to be too timid.


    Now that something has happened, we should face it bravely.


    Although he was punished by the military department this time, fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has at least three months to prepare.


    Three months later, he must report to xueyang island on time.


    If it doesn''t go out of date, the crime will be doubled.


    Not only to double the enforcement, but also stay in the blood sheep island time, will double!


    Therefore, taking advantage of this precious three months time, Zhu Hengyu must make full preparations.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu found sun Meili and Wu Xiuli.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, sun Meiren can ignore the existence of Liu family and directly produce women''s clothing with Liu Rumei as the brand among the four beauties.


    Although it''s hard to score four.


    But the most beautiful one is Liu Rumei.


    Therefore, Liu Rumei can be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    At this point, some people may feel inconsistent.


    Isn''t it said that the beauty of the four beauties is indistinguishable?


    In fact, the beauty of women is diverse.


    There are body beauty, temperament beauty, face beauty and charm beauty.


    There are even moral beauty, spiritual beauty, and other kinds of beauty.


    The beauty of Liu Rumei is just the beauty of her figure.


    The description of Liu Rumei in historical books is that jade is the bone, snow is the skin, Hibiscus is the face and willow is the posture.


    Its graceful figure, beautiful appearance, can be called the first in history!


    Therefore, among the four beauties, it is no problem to say that Liu Rumei is the most beautiful one.


    Her beauty, is the beauty of the body, but also the most suitable for the development of clothing.


    If it is the most beautiful face, what does it have to do with clothes?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, sun Meili was immediately worried.


    You know, Liu family is Liu Rumei''s family.


    You don''t care what other people think of Liu family. If you directly produce the first beauty in the world to serve you, it is absolutely not allowed.


    But in the face of this, Zhu Hengyu has different views.


    Liu Rumei was once the first lady of the Liu family.


    But since she married the purgatory king, it was the Li family.


    In the past, I didn''t want to offend the Liu family, so I had to come to ask.


    Now that you''ve offended, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Now it''s not about being afraid to offend the Liu family.


    Liu''s family is trying to put them to death. Where can there be room for mediation in their contradictions?


    Moreover, by now, the military department''s Disciplinary Orders have been issued.


    Even if the Liu family is not satisfied, they can only bear it.


    The military law of the demon clan has always been based on the principle of no two penalties for one crime.


    Take Su Xiaowan for example. Since she was sentenced to go to Xueyang Island, the previous charges can only be cancelled.


    Zhu Hengyu, since he has been exiled to xueyang island.


    Then all his crimes are written off.


    If the Liu family continues to target Zhu Hengyu, it will be a big taboo.


    At that time, there was no need for Zhu Hengyu to deal with the Liu family.


    The whole class of magic generals will join hands to attack the Liu family.


    At that time, Liu Feng, the leader of the Liu family, might end up with Zhu Hengyu.


    He was sent to blood sheep island.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as he is not afraid to offend Liu Feng, he can directly produce the clothes of Liu Rumei, the first beauty in the world.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, if he wants to kill Liu Feng now, where is he afraid of offending him?


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, sun Meili was happy and sad.


    I''m glad that she can finally show her strengths.


    You know, beauty sun is very talented in her clothes.


    But her talent is not in men''s wear, but in women''s clothing.


    With the signboard of the first beauty in the world, she can put her talent to the limit.


    Sadly


    Zhu Hengyu went to xueyang island. I''m afraid it''s a near death. It''s hard to come back alive.In a way, though, she was free.


    But in my heart, I can''t help but feel sad.


    Although originally, sun Meili had resentment towards Zhu Hengyu.


    But since that time, Zhu Hengyu rescued her from the Dharma field.


    She will never hate Zhu Hengyu any more


    At the moment of being beheaded, sun Meiren searched her life.


    In the end, before she died, she figured it out.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu is a polite, gentle and elegant man.


    He never made a single mistake.


    All along, it was her and her shop assistants who were wrong.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, she no longer has the slightest resentment.


    Only endless guilt


    Especially in the months after that, I got along with Zhu Hengyu.


    Although we get together less, we seldom meet.


    However, after a lot of contact, sun Meili still got to know Zhu Hengyu.


    The most important thing is


    Up to now, in the heart of sun Meili, she has already recognized herself as Zhu Hengyu''s.


    To the outside world


    She has already regarded herself as Zhu Hengyu''s woman.


    Although there is no love, it is obviously inaccurate to say that she has no feelings for Zhu Hengyu.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu found Wu Xiuli and sun Meiren.


    This trip, Zhu Hengyu did not know whether he could come back alive.


    So a lot of things need to be arranged in advance.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t come back.


    Then the whole purgatory Inn will be divided into two parts.


    The first part is the food and beverage department and the housekeeping department.


    This part belongs to Wu Xiuli.


    And the clothing department of purgatory inn.


    These two brands are owned by sun Meiren.


    As for the kitchen department, it belongs to Li Tianxiao from the beginning to the end.


    He never belonged to Zhu Hengyu.


    So I didn''t ask Li Tianxiao to come here.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, Wu Xiuli and sun Meiren are both crying.


    But they also know that this is a near death.


    But it''s not like ten dead without life.


    No matter how sad they are, they have to face it positively.


    In any case, they can''t let Zhu Hengyu down until his death is confirmed.


    We must help Zhu Hengyu look after his family.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    If he can return safely, all this naturally belongs to him.


    If not, it doesn''t matter who these assets belong to.


    Zhu Hengyu had no offspring or heir.


    In this case, it''s better to give them to these two girls.


    Zhu Hengyu knows Wu Xiuli''s feelings for him.


    Although sun Meili is far from loving him, she has already claimed to be his woman.


    In this case, how about sharing her industry?


    The most important thing is


    Only in this way can the two girls be more motivated.


    Can also let these two girls, go all out to work.


    In fact, even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t leave, why are these two parts under the control of the two people?


    It doesn''t really matter who owns it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3836

    After arranging the purgatory Inn


    Zhu Hengyu all the way to Bingmo heavy industry!


    As one of the two major industries of the imperial capital, Zhu Hengyu attached great importance to Bingmo heavy industry.


    If Zhu Hengyu can come back alive this time, this ice demon heavy industry must be the most important industry.


    Therefore, before leaving this time, Zhu Hengyu must leave enough funds.


    Even in the next six years, Bingmo heavy industry will still lose money year after year, and it will not go bankrupt.


    I heard about the punishment that Zhu Hengyu suffered.


    The 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry are all filled with righteous indignation.


    It''s really exaggerated that Zhu Hengyu was subjected to such severe punishment after slapping the magic Shuai''s family on the face!


    Obviously, the system of the Moyang army is not perfect.


    But what makes people helpless is that ice magic heavy industry has no right to interfere with the military law of the military headquarters.


    No matter how indignant we may be, we can''t stop the execution of the disciplinary order.


    Looking at the 18 indignant engineers, Zhu Hengyu was extremely pleased.


    Their concern and love for Zhu Hengyu even surpassed that of Wu Xiuli and sun Meiren.


    This kind of feeling is too precious.


    Before leaving


    Zhu Hengyu made a promise.


    If this trip, Zhu Hengyu will not come back alive.


    Then all the ice demon heavy industry will be returned to the Qin family.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is not here, he will die in the war


    Bingmo heavy industry''s research on steel warships cannot be stopped.


    Magic sheep, need steel warships!


    In the face of such a righteous Zhu Hengyu, the 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry were full of tears.


    They are not greedy for power, wealth, status and status.


    If they were greedy, they would not have stayed here at all.


    Wherever they go, they can get several times, ten times, or even hundreds of times their current income.


    But they chose to stay


    Like Zhu Hengyu, they all only have steel warships in their hearts, and they all have only the Moyang clan!


    In order to ensure the research of steel warships, Zhu Hengyu kept all the magic stones in the ice emperor bracelet.


    A total of 56 billion funds were injected into ice magic heavy industry.


    It is worth mentioning that these 56 billion are all superior magic stones.


    If converted into a primary magic stone, it would be 560 trillion!


    With this money, the development of ice magic heavy industry will be completely stabilized.


    Even if it loses money year after year, it can support hundreds of years.


    After getting the money, all 18 engineers were very excited.


    With this money, there are so many things they can do.


    You know


    In fact, the follow-up investment in the research of steel warships is not enough.


    Instead of overstocking all these funds in the warehouse, it is better to take them out for investment.


    If you want to invest in other families and forces, I''m afraid they can''t find any projects.


    But ice devil heavy industry is different


    As the last Moyang emperor, xuanbing magic emperor has too many industries.


    Most of these industries have been sold for thousands of years.


    But for those industries that have a deep relationship with shipbuilding, they don''t sell them all at once.


    Instead, they borrowed a lot of money in the form of mortgage.


    Now that they have so much money, they can pay back the big loans and redeem the mortgage industries.


    It includes a large number of mines, as well as a variety of precious metals.


    It even includes a series of magic pattern factories


    As long as all these industries are redeemed, the industrial system of ice magic heavy industry will be established.


    From the mining of ore, to the smelting of metals, to the construction of steel warships, a complete industrial chain has been formed.


    The construction of the whole steel warship is completely self-sufficient, and there is no need to purchase it from abroad.


    Zhu did not interfere too much with the proposal of the 18 engineers.


    His only requirement is that ice demon heavy industry must support for ten years!


    In any case, within ten years, ice magic heavy industry can not go bankrupt because of the capital.


    The reason for setting a decade is also for the sake of insurance.


    If we say six years directly, we may not be able to hold on for three or five years.


    If the goal is ten years, then five or six years will definitely hold up.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, eighteen engineers happily agreed.


    In fact, after the acquisition of those industries, the mined ore can be sold for money.


    Perhaps, ice demon heavy industry may also realize profits because of those redeemed industries.The most important thing is


    Even if you lose money in the future, it doesn''t really matter.


    I can''t. If I mortgage those industries, I can borrow a lot of money?


    With a capital of 56 billion yuan, Bingmo heavy industry will not go bankrupt for at least 100 years.


    And a century later, the steel warship will be completely developed successfully.


    At that time, money was still a problem.


    Of course


    Maybe someone will worry.


    If Zhu Hengyu dies, Bingmo heavy industry will return it to the Qin family.


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu did not die, the Qin family would send someone to kill Zhu Hengyu for the sake of this property.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would not be so stupid.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu died in the war.


    Even if Bingmo heavy industry returned to the Qin family.


    Other people don''t actually get much benefit.


    If Zhu Hengyu really died in battle, it would not be other people who got the ice devil heavy industry.


    Appointed by Zhu Hengyu


    Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner, Qin Ke''er, will jointly own and replace Zhu Hengyu to control ice magic heavy industry!


    Although Zhu Hengyu and these three girls, actually did not have any intimate contact.


    But for ice demon heavy industry, these three girls are already Zhu Hengyu''s women.


    The three of them are in charge of ice magic heavy industry. In fact, from a certain point of view, it is still in Zhu Hengyu''s own hands.


    At the same time, these three girls are all Qin family lineage.


    Therefore, it is necessary to say that it was returned to the Qin family.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, Qin Laner, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er can''t help but burst into tears.


    They know


    Although they have not yet dedicated themselves to Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu has regarded them as their own women.


    Otherwise, how could such a huge ice demon industry be handed over to them?


    The so-called, married daughter, spilled water.


    From the day they followed Zhu Hengyu, they thought they were Zhu Hengyu''s people.


    Zhu Hengyu is their man, their husband and their heaven!


    Since Zhu Hengyu has handed everything over to them.


    Then they will take the place of their husband and take good care of ice demon heavy industry.


    After everything has been arranged


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, take over the top 18 engineers!


    Up to now, the huge black gold warship with a length of more than 300 meters has been completely refitted.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t use this black gold warship for the time being.


    It''s not that you don''t want to use it, but the black gold warship still needs a series of tests before it can be officially delivered.


    This time, I want to take it back and give it to the old captain and 3000 reserve soldiers of demon guards, who are responsible for driving and testing.


    Once the test is completed, the old captain and the reserve of the 3000 demon guards will become the actual masters and controllers of the black and gold warships.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called reserves of more than 3000 demon guards are actually the remaining veterans.


    By now, they have learned the magic power of sniping, the magic of galloping, and the eye of magic.


    Moreover, they have also used the nine level barrier breaking Silver Pill.


    In the next few months, all of them will reach 40!


    Six years later


    No accident, the reserve of the three thousand demons guard will have more than 50 segments of the body.


    Therefore, all the 30 million veterans were organized by Zhu Hengyu and handed over to commander Zheng Xiaoyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has to change his original arrangement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3837

    If you want to stay in xueyang island for six years, it is absolutely not enough to rely on the three hundred demons.


    Blood sheep island is not just the most dangerous place.


    At the same time, it is also the fastest place to gain military merit and promote military rank.


    As long as he can survive, Zhu Hengyu will gain massive military achievements.


    Six years later


    Zhu Hengyu can definitely promote his rank to marshal!


    The key point is whether Zhu Hengyu has a life or not and leaves Xueyang Island alive!


    Therefore, in order to be able to sustain for six years.


    Zhu Hengyu must train the reserve of the three thousand demon guards in advance.


    Once necessary, they can be sent to xueyang island to fight with Zhu Hengyu at any time!


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, Bingmo heavy industry sent 3000 shipmen to control the black gold warships to Waiyang islands, and handed them over to the old captain and more than 3000 demon guards reserve.


    And on the other side


    Zhu Hengyu left the ice devil heavy industry and rushed to the demon king building!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu thought that this trip to the demon king building would obtain tens of thousands of sets of magic skills.


    There are three kinds of inheriting magic skills, i.e. fast moving, eye of magic, and sniping. If we can get ten thousand sets of magic skills together.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu will be able to train tens of thousands of reserve soldiers of demon guards.


    Unfortunately, after Zhu Hengyu arrived at the demon building, the news he got made him very depressed.


    Up to now, the magic King building is located in all the shops in the 3000 islands. The three magic skills that have been hoarded for thousands of years have been sold to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although I''ve been purchasing


    But after a whole year''s purchase, it only received more than 100 sets.


    Such chicken ribs of the inheritance of magic technology, basically sold to the devil building.


    The three kinds of magic skills of the demon king building have been sold to Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, as far as the Moyang islands are concerned, there are basically no such three kinds of inheritance magic skills.


    If you still want it, I''m afraid we''ll go to the magic ox clan and the demon wolf clan.


    As far as the Moyang tribe is concerned, there is no need to count on it.


    It seems that in a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu is unable to ban and defend the demons and develop it to a larger scale.


    As for the demons and wolves, Zhu didn''t have time to go.


    He''s not going anywhere for the next six years.


    Can only guard in the blood sheep island


    However, this demon building is not easy to come, can not come in vain!


    She turned her head and took a look at Su Xiaowan, who was still very guilty.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered for a moment, then called the shopkeeper of the demon building and whispered a few words.


    Soon


    The shopkeeper of the demon building turned and walked towards the warehouse behind.


    When I came back again, I had a crystal clear brocade box in my hand.


    After receiving the brocade box, Zhu Hengyu handed it to Su Xiaowan.


    Doubt took over the brocade box, Su Xiaowan a face at a loss, do not know what Zhu Hengyu want to do.


    You know, Su Xiaowan has gathered together four major inheritance magic skills.


    Ice blade, freezing, ice shield, and infinite cold!


    Now Zhu Hengyu has given her a magic skill to inherit. Why?


    Do you want her to replace the existing inheritance magic skills?


    But she didn''t think it was necessary to replace her magic skills.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s puzzled look, Zhu Hengyu said: "this is the inheritance of magic hail, very suitable for you!"


    This


    Su Xiaowan frowned at Zhu Hengyu''s explanation.


    Shaking his head, Su Xiaowan said, "I know hail magic, but Although the area hit by hail is larger, its lethality is too small


    In the face of Su Xiaowan''s query, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Hail magic is to create a large number of hailstones in a certain area.


    The so-called hail, in fact, is the countless ice balls falling from the sky.


    Even if it''s hit in the head by hail, it''s just a big bag.


    Its lethality is very low


    Therefore, Su Xiaowan gave up the hail and chose the blade.


    However, the casting of ice blade is very limited.


    Ice blades have to be shot out of the hand, and the number is very limited.


    It takes a lot of time to cast before you can release enough ice blades.


    However, hail is different. Once launched, hundreds of hailstones can be summoned to bombard the enemy.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu continued: "although the hail is of general power, don''t forget that Su Xiaowan has infinite cold, which is the ultimate inheritance."


    In the attack area, every time the enemy suffers an attack, the cold in the body will accumulate one more point.Once the cold accumulates too much, the enemy will be completely frozen into ice, and the dead can not die again.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Su Xiaowan gradually brightened her eyes.


    Yeah


    The real core of her battle is actually the infinite cold!


    In particular, after the strengthening of Yin Sha magic fruit, the infinite deep cold has become the extreme deep cold!


    In this way, it is not so important to inherit the power of magic.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said very seriously: "moreover, you can have a try and see if the two inheritance magic of hailstone and ice blade can be integrated!"


    Fusion!


    Yeah


    If hail and blade can be combined, then what will be the new born magic?


    How powerful will it be?


    Excited, Su Xiaowan can''t wait for a moment.


    After borrowing a secret room from the shopkeeper of the demon building, he refined it for the first time.


    An hour later


    When Su Xiaowan came out of the secret room.


    Su Xiaowan''s face has been filled with a very excited smile.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan excited to tremble slightly, Zhu Hengyu knew that the integration was successful.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s questioning, Su Xiaowan introduced the new magic after fusion.


    After the integration of ice blade and hail, it is promoted to a new inheritance Magic - ice roar!


    The so-called ice roar is the product of the fusion of the blade and hail.


    Once started, it will condense 3000 sharp ultra-low temperature ice blades in an instant.


    Three thousand ice blades will rotate automatically, gathering a fast rotating ice roar.


    Three thousand blades of ice are spinning rapidly, and they attack the targets in the coverage area intensively.


    In this way


    It not only retains the powerful power of ice blade magic.


    Moreover, it has the numerical advantage of hail magic and the absolute advantage of large coverage area.


    Most importantly, the blessing of extreme deep cold still works.


    Once the ice roar starts


    In the magic attack area, 3000 ice blades will strangle the targets in the area cruelly.


    Even if the opponent''s defense is high enough to block the ice blade''s cutting.


    However, for the extreme deep cold blessing, it is not immune.


    There is no doubt that


    This new inheritance of magic, which combines physical attack, magic attack, cold erosion, extensive strangulation and one, is enough to match the ultimate inheritance.


    The roar of ice also became the most powerful inheritance magic in the ice system.


    In the area covered by ice roar, there will be no grass!


    With ice roar, Zhu Hengyu and Suxiao Wan''s survival ability in xueyang island will be improved several times, even more than ten times, dozens of times


    With an excited Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu returns to the purgatory hotel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3838

    Just returned to purgatory Hotel, Li Tianxiao came to the door.


    Up to now, most of the trials hosted by the Li family to select elites from various branches have been carried out.


    More than 3000 super elites have been selected from the hundreds of millions of members of each branch.


    These selected elites of the Li family all have the blood of the purgatory devil.


    Although they are all the children of the purgatory King''s branch family, they are undoubtedly the blood of the purgatory king.


    Originally, in more than half a year, the selection competition will be completely over.


    At that time, three super geniuses should be selected.


    According to the agreement between Li Tianxiao and Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will help the Li family cultivate three elites.


    But now it seems that things have changed.


    Zhu Hengyu went to xueyang island. I don''t know if he can come back alive.


    Therefore, whether the selection should go on or not has become a question.


    In the face of Li Tianxiao''s question, Zhu Hengyu gave a happy reply.


    All of the three thousand li''s children have been selected.


    There''s no need to continue the selection


    Zhu Hengyu has no time to train these Li family talents personally.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu would train the three thousand li''s into an army.


    Whether Zhu Hengyu can leave Xueyang Island alive or not.


    These three thousand li''s children will represent the Li family and become guardians of purgatory hotels.


    Their ownership will belong to the purgatory hotel.


    There''s something like security.


    Although the number of people is a little larger, it is not important at all.


    With the current profitability of the purgatory Hotel, these soldiers can be fully supported.


    If all goes well, Zhu Hengyu will send them to xueyang island to fight for the Li family.


    Even if they can''t cultivate a few magic generals, at least, the Li family can gain a lot of military achievements.


    In this way, there is no problem in obtaining the rank of the military department.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    The purgatory hotel will be responsible for all the expenses of these three thousand armies.


    Li Tianxiao could not close his mouth.


    As long as there are enough funds, Li Tianxiao can cultivate these elite Li family members with the fastest speed.


    Although Zhu Hengyu had not broken the barrier Silver Pill, he helped the Li family''s children break through the shackles of the 30 section magic body.


    But don''t forget


    Li Tianxiao is a master of cooking!


    As long as he has enough money to support, he can cook dishes with the same function as the barrier breaking Silver Pill.


    Help those Li''s children to break through the shackles of the 30 section magic body.


    As long as they have enough wealth, Li Tianxiao will be able to help them break through before 60 sections of the magic body.


    Therefore, Li Tianxiao, the soldier of the Li family, does not need artificial hands at all.


    Listening to Li Tianxiao''s confident narration, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being very happy.


    Without saying a word, directly from the ice emperor bracelet, took out the more than 3000 lava fireball inheritance magic ball.


    Zhu Hengyu is the inheriting magic ball of more than 3000 lava fireballs, which is derived from endless purgatory.


    The purgatory seeds obtained by killing the lava giants.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu has not found a suitable target.


    Now, since the Li family has selected 3000 children.


    Well, the more than 3000 lava fireballs are handed down to Li Jiahao.


    Anyway, it''s no use even if it''s on you.


    Once they die on Xueyang Island, all the seeds of these lava fireballs will be wasted.


    After giving more than 3000 lava fireball seeds to Li Tianxiao.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan left the purgatory Hotel and rushed to Bingmo heavy industry.


    Successfully received the black gold warship


    The black gold warship, for the time being, is beyond the control of others.


    Only the shipmen trained by ice demon heavy industry can freely control and even repair this black gold warship.


    So


    Ice demon heavy industry, from 100000 ice demon guards, selected 3000 elite, responsible for control and control.


    These three thousand ice demon guards are the soldiers of emperor xuanbing and Qin Sheng.


    Not only can they control steel warships.


    Most importantly, once in combat, they can add a layer of ice armor to the black gold warship!


    If you don''t break the ice armor, you can''t hurt the black gold warship.


    The three thousand ice demon guards were a gift from the Qin family to Zhu Hengyu.


    Once the war is serious, Zhu Hengyu can hide in the black gold warship and retreat safely.


    There are black gold warships, as well as three thousand ice demon guards close protection.


    Zhu Hengyu''s survival will not be a problem.It is worth mentioning that the ice devil guards are not called ice emperor guards.


    Because Qin Sheng is dead, the current emperor of the Moyang clan is not of ice system.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the current devil emperor, can only be called ice devil.


    The so-called ice devil guards, full name xuanbing magic emperor guards.


    In short, it is the ice devil guard.


    In fact, this is actually hundreds of millions of years ago, xuanbing magic emperor''s guards!


    The reason why the flagship of xuanbing magic emperor has never fallen.


    The most important is the three thousand ice demon guards.


    However, the name of the ice devil guard in that period was the ice emperor forbidden guard!


    In the same way


    The three thousand sons of the Li family were in fact the guards of purgatory in the past!


    However, with the decline of the two families, the two guards have now lost their reputation.


    Up to now, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, three legions have been formed.


    These three Dan legions are the demon guard, the ice demon guard and the purgatory guard.


    However, for the time being, the only one who has really formed an army is the three hundred demon guards!


    Under the control of 3000 ice demon guards, the black gold warship slowly left the port and drove towards the Moyang islands.


    Zhu Hengyu and his three hundred demons guards, on board platinum warships, rushed to Waiyang islands at full speed.


    Three days later


    Zhu Hengyu returned to Tianmo Island, and dealt with and arranged a series of things at full speed.


    Everyone was greatly surprised to hear that Zhu Hengyu was sent to xueyang island.


    Including Su Ziyun, Zhu Dachang, Shi Yue, Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe, old village head, old captain, and Lian Ming.


    Everyone wants to go with Zhu Hengyu into xueyang island.


    Although everyone knows it''s dangerous.


    But then what!


    At such a critical moment, if you can''t be with the boss, what''s the use of them?


    Let''s forget the others


    After all, they followed Zhu Hengyu''s attendants.


    But Su Ziyun was absolutely different.


    Su Ziyun''s integrity, let him absolutely can''t in such a moment, dodge in the corner, alone.


    In Su Ziyun''s words


    The LORD was trapped in the Jedi, but he turned a blind eye to it.


    How do you let him go out to meet people in the future?


    How can you survive in this world after you let him?


    Once he lost his pride, Su Ziyun was dead even if he was still alive.


    In other words, life is better than death!


    Therefore, no matter how forced by Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun vowed to follow Zhu Hengyu to death.


    Even if he knew it was going to die, he would never shrink back.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t take him, he would catch up with him by boat.


    As for the military headquarters on the outer island of Moyang, Zheng Xiaoyu can take care of it.


    In Su Ziyun''s words


    Outside the magic sheep Island, there can be no su Ziyun.


    But Zhu Hengyu, who was trapped in the Jedi, could not be without Su Ziyun.


    Faced with such a resolute Su Ziyun, Zhu Hengyu was both gratified and joyful.


    Sure enough, he did not mistake Su Ziyun.


    I didn''t believe in this good brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3839

    There is no doubt that Su Ziyun is proud.


    But it is also because of his pride, so he will never do things.


    In the past, when he could not help himself, no matter how proud he was, he could only be subject to the master of the Su family.


    But now, except Zhu Hengyu, no one can control him.


    Su Ziyun is in charge of everything by himself.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Su Ziyun to stay out of the way.


    Su Ziyun, he is not like that!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu repeatedly persuasion fruitless, then decisively agreed to Su Ziyun.


    Allow him to follow him and go to Xueyang Island together!


    As for others, it''s totally different.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to take them.


    With their current strength, even if they follow Zhu Hengyu to Xueyang Island, what can they do?


    Not only could he not protect Zhu Hengyu, but Zhu Hengyu wanted to protect them in turn.


    They can''t help Zhu Hengyu. That''s all.


    How can he make trouble for Zhu Hengyu?


    Therefore, under Zhu Hengyu''s severe refusal, others all gave up the idea.


    They will stay in Waiyang archipelago to help Zhu Hengyu establish the rear base area!


    Once Zhu Hengyu returns, they want to make Zhu Hengyu satisfied!


    Between the hustle and bustle, two months passed in a flash.


    The black gold warship also arrived in Waiyang islands as scheduled.


    Three thousand ice demons guard, handed over the black gold warship to the old captain and the three thousand demons guard.


    However, the three thousand ice demon guards did not leave here.


    They''re not only in charge of the black gold warships.


    And when fighting, they are also responsible for supporting the frigid armor to protect the black gold warship from any damage.


    Three thousand ice demons guard, with three thousand demons guard, a main attack, joint efforts to create an invincible black gold warship!


    After you''ve dealt with everything in the Waiyang islands.


    Zhu Hengyu rushed to Tianmo island and summoned Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu.


    Up to now, Haishan is still selecting 3000 sea snake elite.


    For the soon to be created, 3000 poisonous dragon army and running.


    After hearing about Zhu Hengyu, Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu are very nervous.


    However, up to now, their influence has not been achieved, and they can not help Zhu Hengyu at all.


    Just the words of the three of them do not have much power at all.


    Haishan and Xie Yu, in particular, will only spend money for the time being and will not make money.


    Their power is still in constant formation.


    Only cangshui is completely different.


    She not only makes a lot of money for Zhu Hengyu every day.


    What''s more, she also helped Zhu Hengyu to obtain the numerous resources accumulated by the sea people.


    Among them, there are more than 700 dimensional rings.


    These 700 rings can only be used by demons.


    Even if other races get it, they can only be used as jewelry belts, which can''t be used at all.


    Therefore, cangshui spent a little bit of thought and bought more than 700.


    After getting more than 700 dimensional rings, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    With these dimensional rings, the transaction between the two clans will be convenient and fast.


    After a moment''s consideration, Zhu Hengyu gave Zheng Xiaoyu more than 400 of the 700 rings.


    Through these dimensional rings, Zheng Xiaoyu can carry out long-distance trade with thunder speedboats.


    The speed of thunder speedboat is extremely fast.


    It only takes a week to get back and forth between Waiyang islands and Yangxin island.


    In this way, Zheng Xiaoyu could sell the rare resources from the sea snake tribe to the whole Moyang tribe.


    The remaining 300 dimensional rings were distributed to the 300 demon guards, each of whom received one.


    With this dimensional ring, they can carry countless magic stones with them.


    For the demon guards, the magic stone is their ammunition!


    This unexpected harvest opened up a new channel.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, cangshui tried his best to purchase these treasures with magical patterns.


    Not only dimensional rings, but all weapons, armor and other treasures with magical patterns can be bought back.


    These treasures are useless to the sea people.


    But for the demons, these are priceless treasures!


    Busy between, two months of time, quickly passed.


    After hastily arranging everything


    Zhu Hengyu, with 300 demon guards, rode on a platinum warship and headed for xueyang island.


    Although it is three months away from the appointment, there is still one month to go.But Zhu Hengyu is not a procrastinator.


    If you report one day earlier, you can leave xueyang island one day earlier.


    The most important thing is, that kind of apprehensive taste, is really too difficult.


    It''s like an injection.


    In fact, after the needle is really inserted, it is not terrible.


    The most terrifying thing is the moment when the injection is about to be given, but it has not been given yet.


    Looking at the sharp tip of the needle, about to plunge into the skin, is the most terrible.


    Now that everything has been arranged, there is no need to delay.


    A lot of things didn''t come in time.


    But in fact, similar things can never be arranged.


    There will be more things every day, which need Zhu Hengyu to arrange.


    Even if everything is arranged, there will be countless new things waiting for him to arrange.


    If so, why delay?


    Under the leadership of Lan''er, yun''er and Ke''er, he arrived near the sea area of xueyang island!


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not stupid and went directly to xueyang island.


    But in the periphery of Xueyang Island, xuangui Island, which is closest to Xueyang Island, stops down.


    This xuangui island is a transit island.


    Of the 3000 islands in the Moyang archipelago, all the goods and materials are transported here.


    All the materials needed by xueyang island are transported here first and then transported from here.


    It can be said that


    To the north of xuangui Island, it is a safe area.


    To the south of xuangui Island, there are all war zones.


    From here, continue to the south, will enter the sea area of xueyang island.


    There, at any time, you may encounter demon warships.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s life or death


    In the next half month, Zhu Hengyu will stay in xuangui island.


    Here, he will complete material procurement, as well as pre war preparations.


    Thoroughly feel everything in xueyang island and complete all preparation.


    Zhu Hengyu led the three hundred demons to enter the sea area of xueyang island.


    Xuangui Island, a total of one main island, and six sub islands.


    Looking down from the sky


    The main island is like a turtle''s shell.


    The six islands are the turtle''s limbs, head and tail.


    As a transit Island, xuangui island is in a very special position.


    Around xuangui Island, there are many reefs, which are not passable.


    Only a narrow route can lead to the sea area of xueyang island.


    Therefore, the warships of the demon clan dare not approach xuangui island.


    Otherwise, in that narrow waterway, we will certainly suffer the most ferocious encirclement and annihilation of the Moyang clan.


    The location of xuangui island is far away from the fiends'' territory, but close to the magic sheep islands.


    Once in the state of naval battle, the other side can not escape in time.


    Therefore, in the past hundreds of millions of years, all the demon warships invading xuangui island have never come back.


    Within that narrow channel, millions of demon class warships were sunk.


    Of course, it would be a big mistake to think that xuangui island is an absolute safety zone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3840

    The most indispensable part of the demon clan is the greedy generation and the bold ones.


    Or, the demon class warships lost in the sea area of xueyang island still occasionally appear around xuangui island.


    Therefore, although xuangui island is only a transit station, it often suffers from the baptism of war.


    On the six islands around xuangui Island, there are huge troops and more than 600 warships.


    Not to mention the situation around xuangui island


    On this side, after passing the inspection, Zhu Hengyu finally set foot on xuangui island.


    On xuangui Island, the atmosphere is very depressing.


    On the whole street, all the people walking are soldiers of the Moyang nationality wearing military uniforms.


    Everyone''s pace is very fast.


    Come and go, are in a hurry.


    On the street, the pedestrians, at most, just nod to each other, and there is no conversation.


    Along the road, Zhu Hengyu took Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan along the way.


    Soon, the three arrived before the military headquarters of xuangui island.


    Entering the military headquarters, Zhu Hengyu and his party reported their identities and passed the verification.


    From this moment on, Zhu Hengyu even arrived at the battle zone of xueyang island.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Xuangui island is close to the sea area of Xueyang Island, which can be regarded as the edge of xueyang island.


    As long as you arrive here, you will have reached the sea area of xueyang island.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was sent this time.


    Therefore, as a punishment, Zhu Hengyu could not stay in xuangui island.


    Sure enough, after the military headquarters reported, Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan were arranged to go to Yangjiao Island, one of the 72 islands in xueyang island!


    Yangjiao Island, as far as its name is concerned, has already explained its location.


    The horns of sheep grow on their heads.


    And Yangjiao island is the front of the blood sheep islands and the island closest to the demon tribe.


    If the blood sheep islands is a war zone, then Yangjiao island is the front line!


    Obviously, Liu Feng, the magic commander, must have made a secret effort.


    Otherwise, the crimes committed by Zhu Hengyu would never be assigned to that position.


    Standing within the military headquarters


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the map of the blood sheep islands, his face was gloomy and terrible!


    The distribution of the blood sheep islands, though it does not look like a sheep.


    But Yangjiao island is really one of the seven islands protruding in the front.


    If the demons want to invade the blood sheep islands, they will not be able to circle the seven islands.


    Unless one day, the demon clan and the demon clan cease fighting.


    Otherwise, the seven islands will definitely have a continuous war.


    But now the problem is


    Is it possible for the demon clan to stop fighting with the demons?


    Obviously, in the next billion years, the demon clan is absolutely impossible to cease the war.


    Here''s to explain


    The demon clan did not fight because of its belligerence.


    The demons are overpopulated and extremely short of materials.


    From the point of view of the demons, they are not waging war.


    They''re just hunting to survive.


    If a hunter does not hunt, he will not live and starve to death.


    If the demon clan does not fight with the demon clan, it will not survive and starve to death.


    Therefore, unless the demon clan is dying out, otherwise Hunting will never stop.


    It''s a pity that


    Knowing that he was targeted and arranged.


    However, it was the order of the military headquarters after all, and Zhu Hengyu could not refuse it.


    No matter how dangerous the island is, Zhu Hengyu must go.


    Otherwise, it will be enforced!


    After receiving a series of certificates and general orders issued by the military headquarters, Zhu Hengyu left the military headquarters with a black face.


    As a hundred generals, Zhu Hengyu is definitely the number one figure outside the xueyang island.


    But in this blood sheep Island, he is nothing.


    The reason why the demons attach so much importance to magic generals is to fight with other clans.


    At present, the most important battlefield of the demons is the sea area of xueyang island.


    Although there are many other wars.


    For example, in Waiyang archipelago, the marine disasters caused by sea snakes are staged every year.


    But in fact, in such a war, there is no need for magic generals to take charge.


    Basically, small wars like that are handled by local forces.


    The marine disasters in Waiyang islands have always been handled by the magic sheep sword clan.


    The military doesn''t care.


    The whole Waiyang archipelago is only guarded by a magic general.


    But in the blood sheep IslandsIt''s totally different.


    As a magic general, he can only guard a small village or a section of city wall.


    On the Moyang islands, a hundred will really be just a hundred generals.


    Generally speaking


    The magic commander commands a hundred thousand troops.


    Under the command of magic commander, there are ten thousand generals.


    Under the command of ten thousand generals, there are ten thousand generals.


    Under the command of a thousand generals, there are ten generals of 100.


    Under a hundred generals, they command a hundred elite soldiers.


    Therefore, the status and status of a hundred generals are very low.


    Apart from ordinary soldiers, there is no lower status than a hundred generals.


    After leaving the military headquarters, Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan walked silently in the street.


    No one spoke for a long time


    As you all know, this time, they are really in danger.


    Being on the front line, and being there for six years, is almost impossible to survive.


    But now, what can they do?


    It''s impossible to refuse


    There''s no place to escape


    No matter what they do, they will eventually go to Yangjiao island and Yangjiao village to guard there.


    Until Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan died in battle.


    Before that, they couldn''t go anywhere


    Even if they run away, they will be caught back.


    And most importantly, once they try to escape and are caught back.


    Then their punishment will be doubled!


    Originally, six years later, you could get rid of all the charges.


    But once you run away, it doubles and becomes twelve years!


    Silence for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu finally picked himself up.


    Since the reality can not resist, the only thing they can do is to do everything to improve their survival probability.


    With the help of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu turned all the way to xuangui island.


    As the closest island in transition to the front line.


    A large number of military workshops are distributed on xuangui island.


    These workshops are all non-profit.


    Only for the magic generals and soldiers on the front line.


    Everything here can be exchanged for military merits.


    However, the exchange is one-way.


    On xuangui Island, military achievements can be exchanged for everything here.


    However, this kind of exchange is a one-way exchange between individuals and the military headquarters.


    If on the contrary, if you want to exchange other things for military merit, it is absolutely impossible.


    There are three workshop communities on xuangui island.


    They are danyao workshop, forging workshop and magic pattern workshop.


    Among them, the magic pattern workshop is mainly for warships.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the magic pattern workshop is completely useless.


    Speaking of, the four magic patterns of the craftsmen are far higher than the real ones.


    Therefore, the only workshop that attracted Zhu Hengyu''s attention was the danyao workshop and the forging workshop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3841

    I went all the way to the forging workshop. I have a look


    In the exhibition room of the forging workshop, there are rows and rows of weapons.


    In the display cabinet on the ground, there are various kinds of armor.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s three million battle elite already had armor and weapons.


    And these armor and weapons are absolutely top-notch.


    But it has to be said that it was just the pinnacle of civilian use.


    Compared with military armor and weapons, it''s nothing.


    Whether it is material, technology, or forging technology, the gap is too big.


    Looking at the display shelf, that cold shining weapons.


    Looking at the display cabinet, that exudes a faint light of armor.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help salivating.


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have much military skills and can''t exchange these weapons and armor, Zhu Hengyu has money!


    Although weapons and armor in the forging workshop can be exchanged for military merits, they can not only be exchanged for military merits.


    If you have money, you can buy it.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu selected a set of dragon scale soft armor for the three hundred and ten thousand elite soldiers.


    These soft scales are made of leather from sea dragons.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called sea dragon is not a real dragon.


    Actually, it should be sea Python leather.


    Although it is very precious and rare, there are still a lot of them for the military headquarters.


    The leather of Hailong is very light and flexible.


    The scales of the dragon on the leather surface can even resist the ordinary arrows.


    The most important thing is that this dragon leather has super magic characteristics.


    Dragon scale soft armor can increase and strengthen various magic effects by 30%.


    The most important thing is that the super magic characteristics of dragon scale soft armor are best used in the hands of workshop masters.


    Through magic lines and rune array, dragon scale soft armor can automatically absorb the magic Qi in the surrounding air.


    In addition to strengthening various magic effects, it can also make an auxiliary magic and become a permanent magic.


    As we all know


    The magic of the auxiliary system is of timeliness.


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield as an example


    After enchanting the magic shield, it can only last 100 interest at most.


    Once the time exceeds 100, the magic shield will collapse and disintegrate.


    But once you put on this soft dragon scale armor, everything will be very different.


    The super magic ability of dragon scale soft armor can be maintained almost infinitely under the support of the magic Qi condensed by magic lines and runes array.


    Although, the comprehensive defense of dragon scale soft armor is far less than those of steel armor.


    But its weight is very light, and it can increase the effect of enchanting magic by 30%.


    And it can make the blessing magic and make it permanent.


    This is really suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu''s magic shield is blessing magic.


    Moreover, combined with the power of senro, senro shield is also a blessing magic.


    Once the dragon scale soft armor is put on, the effect of senro shield will be increased by 30%.


    Moreover, once the blessing is over, the senro shield will become a permanent magic.


    This is terrible!


    As long as you give the three hundred thousand battle elite, you can add the senro shield.


    And through the dragon scale soft armor, turn the senro shield into a permanent magic word.


    Their lives are guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Unless you encounter a super master, otherwise It''s hard for them to die!


    Even if someone can break the senro shield, Zhu Hengyu can also instantly add, perfect connection.


    Of course


    If someone can break the shield, Zhu Hengyu can''t help it.


    Zhu Hengyu is afraid that he will not be able to protect himself.


    Where is the spirit to guard the elite?


    However, generally speaking, Zhu Hengyu''s magic section has reached 64.


    Start demonization, condense the words of demon fighting body.


    It will have the strength of seventy-four magic bodies.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield contains the power of Senluo.


    It''s really hard to break the shield with one blow.


    It''s normal to meet a master like that even if he dies.


    On the battlefield, there is no so-called invincible.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu made a decisive decision.


    When he got to the manager of the workshop, Zhu Hengyu expressed his request to buy dragon scale soft armor.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, the manager of the workshop did not refuse.


    However, a set of dragon scale soft armor costs up to one million superior magic stones!If it''s converted into a primary magic stone, it''s a set of 10 billion!


    In the face of such high prices, for ordinary magic generals, it must have ceased.


    But Zhu didn''t care.


    He directly took out 300 million superior magic stones and bought 300 sets of dragon scale soft armor.


    Maybe someone will say


    Why did Zhu Hengyu buy only 300 sets of soft armor?


    In fact, it''s not Zhu Hengyu who doesn''t want to buy more.


    Originally, he was going to buy 3000 sets.


    But the problem is, Zhu Hengyu is only a hundred generals.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s rank, he can only buy 100 sets of dragon scale soft armor.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had more money and military achievements, he could not buy more dragon scale soft armor.


    Although a million superior magic stones seem to be very expensive.


    But in fact, this price is absolutely the cost price.


    The same dragon scale soft armor, if taken to the outside auction, less than 10 million superior magic stone, simply can''t buy!


    If not for Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s own authority, he can only buy 100 sets of dragon scale soft armor.


    But fortunately, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan both followed.


    Therefore, the three people together, a total of 300 sets of dragon scale soft armor.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    You can get a set of dragon scale soft armor with the identity of a magic general.


    It doesn''t cost a cent


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to purchase another 300 sets of light steel armor, which would be put on the outside of the dragon scale soft armor.


    Unfortunately, with the authority of Zhu Hengyu''s hundred generals.


    You can only buy 100 sets of armor and 100 sets of weapons.


    Even if Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan are included, they can only buy 300 sets of armor and weapons.


    If you want to buy more, it is absolutely impossible.


    The workshop on xuangui island is subordinate to the military headquarters.


    Although weapons, armor and pills are also produced here, it is not a profit-making organization.


    They are basically sold at cost.


    It''s absolutely impossible to buy more.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu has been very satisfied.


    With dragon scale soft armor and Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield, everyone''s life will be protected to the greatest extent.


    If you die like this, it''s destiny.


    Even with stronger armor, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    After choosing the armor, next Zhu Hengyu has to choose weapons.


    However, after spending more than an hour in the exhibition room of the forging workshop, Zhu Hengyu could not find a weapon suitable for the three hundred demons.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to find the steward of the forging workshop and stated his own needs.


    It''s said that Zhu Hengyu''s soldiers actually learned such luxurious inheritance magic skills as magic sniping.


    The steward of the forging workshop was stunned!


    The biggest characteristic of this demon can snipe is that the range is far enough.


    And the most important thing is that this range can be continuously extended through practice!


    But in terms of its power, is it too weak to kill?


    As long as the opponent puts on a set of steel armor, it can almost resist the damage of magic sniper.


    Although, the characteristic of magic sniping is that each time you hit the target, it will cause at least 1% of the opponent''s total vitality.


    Moreover, if the target''s vitality is less than 10%, there will be a second kill effect.


    But this is still too weak


    If you want to kill a target, you need to hit it 90 times in a row, and then in the ninety first time, there will be a sniper effect.


    It''s reasonable to face those demon generals.


    But for ordinary soldiers, this is too sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3842

    Kill a small soldier, need more than 90 bullets, and then in the ninety first bullet, snipe the opponent, this is too sad?


    If it''s other inherited magic skills or magic, even if it can''t be killed in seconds, but between the three moves and two moves, can you always kill the other party?


    Moreover, the magic can snipe. Each time it is launched, it needs to consume a magic stone.


    The energy stone consumed can be primary, intermediate or superior.


    But what''s more sad is that


    No matter how many levels of magic stone are consumed, the damage is fixed!


    The level of the magic stone only determines the range of the magic power, but does not change the power of the magic power!


    If you want to shoot an opponent of the same rank and wear steel armor, you need to consume hundreds of superior magic stones.


    That''s worth millions of primary magic stones.


    It''s like buying your life with money!


    If there is only one opponent, that''s fine.


    But on the battlefield, the number of demon troops is millions, even tens of millions!


    If it takes a million primary magic stones to kill


    How much money does it cost to shoot a million or even 10 million enemies?


    There is no doubt that it is an astronomical number!


    Such an army can be called the money army, the rich army!


    Therefore, the devil can snipe, there will be no choice at all.


    It is impossible for the military department to design weapons specifically for such inheritance magic skills.


    This is why Zhu Hengyu has been looking for a long time, but he can''t find a suitable weapon.


    However, the military workshop was originally intended to serve the soldiers and soldiers on the front line.


    Since the other side has put forward the request, they must design and forge a satisfactory product.


    Can''t the officers and men go to the front empty handed?


    Therefore, after asking about Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    The workshop manager immediately summoned a series of forging masters and designed them at full speed.


    And


    As a new weapon, Zhu Hengyu was also invited to participate in the design of this weapon.


    For the next three days


    Zhu Hengyu and three forging masters worked together to exclude one design.


    Finally, this new weapon will be shaped into a rocket gun!


    The whole rocket gun is actually a long gun!


    The barrel of a long gun is hollow in the middle.


    The end of the barrel is inlaid with a piece of pyroxene.


    Once urged, it can erupt a blazing flame, pushing the magic stone in the gun shaft, along the long barrel, high-speed jet out.


    Inside the barrel, there are also spiral magical patterns, which can make the magic stone in the barrel rotate violently and increase the penetration of the magic stone.


    As for the point of the rocket gun, it is a three pointed army spike!


    In the center of the three pointed spear is the black muzzle!


    A week later


    Three hundred three point rocket guns were finally forged.


    After the test, Zhu Hengyu was absolutely satisfied.


    Under the promotion of pyrolite, the range and firing speed of magic energy stone are increased by three times!


    The impact power and penetration of magic stone bullets have also increased by three times.


    The most important thing is


    Even if the enemy rushed to the front of the body, the three pointed rocket gun can also be regarded as an ordinary long gun.


    Set up a gun array to fight with the enemy


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu spent a high price to inlay a space crystal on the barrel of the three pointed rocket gun.


    Within the space crystal, there is a small space with a diameter of one meter.


    Although this square space is not big, but also enough to store tens of thousands of magic stone.


    And the magic stone is the bullet of the three pointed rocket gun.


    With this small space with a diameter of one meter, those elite soldiers of ten thousand battles do not need to constantly plug bullets into the muzzle of their guns


    As long as the space crystal is supplemented in time, the magic energy stone in the space can be infinitely fired.


    Wearing dragon scale soft armor and holding a three pointed rocket gun


    Zhu Hengyu''s three hundred demons guard has finally taken on a certain look.


    Walking on the street, it can be said that he is manly and full of gas, like an army.


    Although Zhu Hengyu still wants to continue armed


    But unfortunately, his authority has been exhausted.


    The forging workshop has been unable to provide more support for them.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to leave the forging workshop.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the pill workshop.


    All the way to the danyao workshop, Zhu Hengyu met the manager of the workshop.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s intention, the manager of the danyao workshop gave Zhu Hengyu two choices.One is to receive 300 people''s pills of level 4 and level 5.


    However, the number of pills is limited.


    It is impossible to raise the level of the three hundred demon guards to 60.


    Basically, level 4 pill can increase the body of the demon guard to about 45 segments.


    The level 5 pill can promote the body of the demon guard to about 53.


    As for the missing parts, the military department has no way.


    You know


    Although the three thousand islands of Moyang archipelago, the medicinal materials of grade 4 or above are produced in xuangui island.


    But even so, it is far from meeting the needs of the front line.


    Living within our means, level 4 pills can meet 50% of the needs of the front line.


    And five level pills can only meet 30% of the needs of the front line.


    If Zhu Hengyu chooses to get the pills directly, it can only be so.


    If you don''t get the pills directly, but choose to get the herbs and go back to refine them, it''s the second choice.


    You know


    What the military lacks is not only high-grade medicinal materials.


    As a matter of fact, what the army lacks is senior alchemy masters.


    Even if there are enough herbs, there are not enough hands to refine them.


    So


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t get the pills, he would get the herbs and go back to make his own pills.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can get 100% of grade IV herbs and 60% of grade 5 herbs.


    In short


    If all the medicinal materials collected by Zhu Hengyu are refined into pills, the quantity will be twice as much as the first choice!


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    Zhu Hengyu will never choose the first choice.


    The second option was almost tailor-made for Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, when you leave Waiyang island this time.


    The nine curved Linglong tripod in General Zhu Hengyu''s Department was put into the ice emperor bracelet.


    With these medicinal materials, Zhu Hengyu was able to refine a large number of pills, and in a short period of time, he raised the rank of magic body of three million elite soldiers.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s choice, the other side was also very happy.


    Without hesitation, he entered the warehouse and took enough herbs, and handed them all to Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course, these herbs are not free.


    Although the price of these herbs is much cheaper than that of the outside world.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu would have to spend money to take away these herbs.


    Fortunately, for Zhu Hengyu, lack of anything can not be short of money!


    After paying enough magic stone, Zhu Hengyu put a large number of grade 4 and grade 5 herbs into the ice emperor bracelet.


    At this point, Zhu Hengyu has finally completed all the work.


    At this moment, it is less than a week before the time set by the military headquarters.


    Dare not continue to delay


    Zhu Hengyu and his party left xuangui island and drove to Yangjiao island in a platinum warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3843

    Three days later


    Accompanied by Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu, commander-in-chief, arrived at Yangjiao Island, entered Yangjiao City, and went through the immigration procedures with the magic commander stationed by the military headquarters.


    Yangjiaocheng, located in a valley.


    The reason why we want to build a village here is because there is a clear spring in the valley.


    This spring is one of the three freshwater resources on Yangjiao island.


    The three major freshwater resources are Qingquan in yangjiaocheng, deep-water wells in Yangwei city and a natural lake in the center of an island.


    Among them, the natural lake, no danger to defend, is in the hands of the demon clan.


    The deep-water wells of Yangwei city and the spring of Yangjiao city are in the hands of the Moyang people.


    If we don''t occupy three fresh water resources, there is no water to drink on this island, and we can''t stick to it for a long time.


    Therefore, the spring of Yangjiao city and the deep well of Yangwei city are the places to be guarded!


    If the demons want to occupy the Yangjiao Island, they must occupy the three freshwater resources.


    As long as the three major freshwater resources are monopolized, the Moyang people will not be able to stay here for a long time.


    It can be said that


    Who controls the fresh water resources, who controls the Yangjiao island!


    Up to now, two of the three freshwater resources are in the hands of the Moyang people.


    It can be seen that the battle between Yangjiao city and Yangwei city is so tragic.


    After the completion of the handover, the magic commander of Yangjiao city did not directly let Zhu Hengyu leave.


    Instead of leaving him


    Sitting on the top of the handsome position, the magic commander of Yangjiao city sits after several cases.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu seriously, the magic commander of Yangjiao city said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard about you..."


    This


    Hearing the words of the magic commander of Yangjiao City, Zhu Hengyu''s face suddenly sank down.


    Zhu Hengyu is very clear that what he is offending is the whole demon Marshal class.


    Therefore, no matter where they go, they will not be welcomed by this class.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gloomy face, the magic commander of Yangjiao city said: "you don''t have to worry too much. Although I received a message from Liu Feng, you must know that he and I are not a kind of person!"


    Within the military headquarters, there are actually two factions.


    The first faction belongs to the local faction, also known as the actual combat faction.


    This faction is numerous.


    They are usually stationed in the front line, commanding the army, and fighting with foreigners for years.


    The second faction belongs to the military faction, also known as the military and political faction.


    Generally, this faction will not go to the front line.


    They are mainly responsible for the military and political construction within the military headquarters, as well as personnel management.


    Responsible for the verification of military achievements, as well as the promotion and reduction of military posts and ranks.


    The magic commanders of the actual combat faction are all armed with heavy troops, which can be said to be on the right side.


    However, the magic commander of the military and political faction usually does not take charge of the army.


    But in their hands, they hold the great power of the military headquarters.


    Liu Feng, the leader of the Liu family, is the commander-in-chief of the military and political school.


    And the magic commander of Yangjiao City, Zhang Kui, is the commander-in-chief of the actual combat school!


    Although outside the military headquarters, in the eyes of the poor, the whole army headquarters is in harmony.


    However, in fact, within the military headquarters, there are also two major factions.


    Moreover, the struggle between the two factions is also very tragic.


    The actual combat faction does not look up to the military and political faction.


    The military and political factions do not look at the actual combat faction.


    Therefore, although Liu Feng sent a message to him that he wanted to target Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, Zhang Kui did not take Liu Feng seriously.


    Everyone is magic commander. Why do you order me?


    On the contrary


    If Liu Feng''s hand could be reached into Zhang Kui''s big account.


    You can decide the life and death of Zhang Kui at will.


    What prestige does Zhang Kui have.


    How can we obey him sincerely and obey his command?


    Therefore, Zhang Kui would not deliberately target Zhu Hengyu.


    On the contrary, he will try his best to protect Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, the general under Zhang Kui''s account can not be framed by other magic commanders.


    In Zhang Kui''s opinion


    Liu Feng tried to intervene, but he didn''t respect Zhang Kui.


    Everyone is not a faction originally. You still want to do this. Who are you when I am Zhang Kui?


    So, in order to express indignation, to express anger.


    Also in order to highlight the right and status of their own handsome position.


    Not only did Zhang Kui not immediately send Zhu Hengyu and his legions to the front line.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu was given three months to adapt.


    In the next three months, Zhu Hengyu and his soldiers will not need to go to the front line.While preparing for training, we should go to the front line to observe, adapt to the situation of the front line, and make all preparations in advance.


    Anyway


    Zhang Kui will not take Zhu Hengyu as cannon fodder and sacrifice it casually.


    Liu Feng wants to deal with Zhu Hengyu, but Zhang Kui won''t stop him.


    But that must be after Zhu Hengyu left Yangjiao island.


    Now, since Zhu Hengyu is Zhang Kui''s Magic general, no one is allowed to trap him.


    Otherwise, it would be to hit him in the face!


    In the face of Zhang Kui''s protection, Zhu Hengyu was naturally extremely grateful.


    Zhu Xingyu is definitely not.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to give Zhu Hengyu three months to repair and observe.


    As long as he is sent directly to the front line, it will be enough for Zhu Hengyu to drink.


    Without any preparation, Zhu Hengyu could save his life.


    But he had no ability to protect his three hundred thousand soldiers.


    Once the loss is too severe, it will be troublesome.


    Once the number of soldiers under his command is too small, Zhu Hengyu will not be able to complete the task assigned by magic commander in the future.


    After sincere thanks to Zhang Kui magic commander, Zhu Hengyu takes Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan to leave Shuai tent.


    According to the order issued by Zhang Kui magic commander, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the northwest corner of Yangjiao City, an empty military camp.


    Entering the barracks, Zhu Hengyu made a circle in the camp.


    Obviously, this barracks has just been empty.


    The garbage and debris around are obviously new.


    There is also very little floating ash on the ground.


    After a turn, Zhu Hengyu gave orders to Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Next, Su Ziyun was responsible for arranging three million elite soldiers to live in each barracks.


    Su Xiaowan is in charge of logistics.


    Responsible for the clothing, food, housing and transportation, as well as bedding and bed.


    After everything is settled down, Su Ziyun is responsible for the next training work.


    Although Su Ziyun''s inheritance of magic skills is not the same as these wanzhan elite.


    But on the whole, they are all long-range shooters.


    Many things are interlinked.


    It is absolutely appropriate for Su Ziyun to train these elite soldiers.


    As for Su Xiaowan, of course, he will not be idle.


    Su Ziyun focuses on training


    However, Su Xiaowan focused on internal affairs and ideological education.


    Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun, one Wen and one martial arts, match up simply seamless!


    And Zhu Hengyu, of course, will not be idle


    A large number of medicinal materials collected in xuangui island need him to refine into pills.


    Only by refining enough pills can we quickly improve the magic body rank of the elite soldiers.


    Only if you have a high enough level of magic body can you kill the enemy better.


    Only if you have a high enough magic rank, you can help you survive better.


    Of course


    It is impossible to train blindly.


    Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan and Zhu Hengyu.


    Every day we have to set aside a certain time to lead 300 soldiers to the front line to watch the battle.


    Only when we have witnessed the tragic situation of the battlefield can we have sufficient preparation.


    Otherwise, if you step into the battlefield rashly, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3844

    Yangjiao city is built at the entrance of the canyon, blocking the entrance passage tightly.


    If you want to enter the canyon and capture Yangjiao city thoroughly, you must break through the high wall.


    And the soldiers of the Moyang clan were stationed on the city wall which was more than 3000 meters long.


    The city wall of more than 3000 meters is not a straight line.


    It''s a wavy curve that''s lying there.


    The protuberance of each wave shaped wall is nearly 100 meters long, and is guarded by a magic general.


    Once the demon clan army is killed, the Magic general must lead his own soldiers to resist and fight on the wall!


    In any case, it is not allowed to let any demon soldiers step on the wall!


    Otherwise, the magic generals stationed in this section of the city wall will be deprived of military merit or even punished.


    The next day after entering Yangjiao City, Zhu Hengyu witnessed an unimaginable battle.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    There are walls that can block the enemy. It should not be too difficult to defend such a city.


    But in fact, that''s not the case.


    The first death warrior of the demon clan is the goat clan of the demon clan!


    The goat clan friar is basically the same as the Moyang clan in appearance.


    The only difference is that the goats are thinner and thinner.


    What''s more, no matter how young or old, goats have a small white beard on their chin.


    The soldiers of the goat tribe are so vigorous.


    Between the galloping and flying, not only in the flat ground jump like flying.


    Even on the vertical and steep wall, you can run and jump freely. It''s so terrible!


    For the monks of the goat tribe, the city wall was just like the ground, and it ran up all the way.


    If only the demon soldiers of the goat tribe can say


    But the problem is that the vultures of demon clan and friars of Griffin clan are more difficult to deal with.


    The vulture and Griffin archers can fly into the air with the help of ordnance.


    Although they can''t fly, they can be suspended in the air for a short time. They can shoot the magic sheep soldiers on the wall of the city.


    An arrow rain down, often caused a lot of damage.


    If you are a general friar, once you are caught in the air by an ordnance bomb, you will have to fall to death.


    But Griffins and vultures have wings.


    Although they were unable to fly or even glide because of the high gravity of the collapsed battlefield.


    But their strong wings can protect them and fall back to the ground safely from mid air.


    The height advantage of the city wall has been completely reversed by the rain of arrows.


    But Griffins and vultures are hard to deal with.


    But in contrast, the demon General of the eagle clan is more terrifying.


    Those demon generals of the eagle clan all have more than 60 sections of combat body.


    With the help of ordnance, they can not only jump into the air.


    You can even glide in the air with your wings!


    Driven by the elasticity of ordnance


    The eagle demon general can glide over the wall at any time.


    They even fell on the top of the city and slaughtered the soldiers on the walls.


    Once hit hard, those Eagle demon generals can jump off the wall at any time, glide for a distance in mid air, and return to the rear of the demon army.


    For these Eagle demon generals, the magic sheep clan really has no way.


    They will come and kill if they want!


    I want to go after killing, and no one can stay.


    In the face of such a dangerous city wall offensive and defensive war, Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, and the three hundred and ten thousand elite soldiers are extremely serious


    It is absolutely unimaginable to witness such a tragic war!


    Standing at the back of the city wall, the top of the towering Pavilion.


    Look around, the front of the battlefield, a mess!


    Look down from above


    The goat tribe demon soldiers, who are generally concentrated in ants, come all the way, like walking on the ground along the steep wall, and the waves are pounding on the wall of the demon sheep clan.


    In the demon army camp in front of the city wall, a batch of vulture family and Griffin family archers, one after another, soared into the air one after another, sprinkling a rain of arrows all over the sky.


    At the same time, hundreds of hawk clan demon generals, rising from the sky and landing on the wall, set off a bloody scene.


    Where the eagle clan demon will pass, the broken arm and the remnant limb fly together.


    Blood and brain spatter everywhere


    The eagle clan demon passes through the eagle claw which can penetrate through the stone. All the armor is like paper paste, which can not play any protective role at all.


    After a big kill, the hawk demons will turn their heads and jump down from the city wall.


    In mid air, the eagle demon will spread its wings and glide all the way back to the demon army.After a short rest, he quickly jumped up again and rushed up the wall again to kill people!


    Every moment


    There are countless Moyang soldiers killed on the spot.


    The war was so terrible that it was beyond words!


    After watching several battles in succession, Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, and the three hundred demons guard all showed incomparable solemnity.


    Although those veterans have participated in tens of thousands of battles, even tens of thousands of battles.


    But in fact, what they are up to is nothing but generals.


    The strength of the generals will not be mentioned for the time being.


    The point is, they''re all close combat types.


    The means and methods of attack are monotonous.


    Compared with the demon army outside the city, it is really impossible to compare.


    In the sky, on the earth, in the air


    The attack of the demon clan army is a three-dimensional attack with full position.


    Even if they need to garrison only a 100 meter long section of the city wall, it is really too difficult.


    Hold on is not a problem


    The problem is, casualties are really hard to avoid.


    And once the first casualty occurs, the second casualty will soon appear.


    Therefore, in a week at most, these 300 people will be killed and injured.


    In the face of such a cruel battle


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t come up with a good way.


    You know, those goat demon soldiers who attacked the city wall are all over 40 battle forms.


    The vultures and Griffins who rose from the sky and shed a shower of arrows were all over 50 battle forms.


    As for those Eagle demon generals who rushed to the city wall, they were all terror of more than 60 or even more than 70 battle bodies.


    With a heavy heart, Zhu Hengyu and his party left the roof of the high-rise building and went down all the way


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, everyone entered the conference room and began today''s discussion.


    However, Zhu did not stay here for long.


    After staying for less than a quarter of an hour, he got up and left.


    The next discussion was presided over by Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, his most important task is to refine pills and improve everyone''s magic body rank.


    If you can''t raise the level of demon body to more than 50 segments before entering the battlefield.


    I''m afraid that even those goat demon soldiers are hard to resist.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu is leaving


    All the demon guards stood up and watched Zhu Hengyu leave respectfully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3845

    After Zhu Hengyu left, all of them sat down again under the orders of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Looking around for a week, Su Ziyun said in a deep voice: "up to now, our life safety is all in the hands of Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Magic general..."


    Once on the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu will give everyone a Senluo shield.


    Only with the senro shield can they survive on the battlefield.


    It''s not just defense


    No matter how strong the defense is, if there are too many enemies, they can never be eliminated.


    Sooner or later, it will be smashed and smashed.


    Therefore, killing the enemy quickly is also the most important guarantee for survival.


    Fortunately, there is a Senluo shield blessed by Zhu Hengyu.


    On the attack, Zhu Hengyu gave everyone sitting in the room the body of a senluoyin snake!


    Even Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan have a branch of senluoyin snake.


    If we want to survive in the battlefield, we must take Zhu Hengyu as the core and try our best to kill the enemy.


    Only the more enemies we kill


    The more powerful the senro is!


    The more powerful senlo''s power is, the stronger the protective power of senro shield is, and the higher the efficiency of killing the enemy is!


    Therefore, fear of death is no good.


    On the battlefield, the more we fear death, the sooner we die.


    The only way to get rid of distractions is to kill the enemy with all one''s strength, so that senro''s power can be strengthened in a short period of time.


    Only then can we save our lives and not die in battle.


    Not to mention Su Ziyun and how Su Xiaowan mobilized everyone.


    Not to mention how Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan discussed with the 300 demon guards.


    On the other side


    After Zhu Hengyu left the conference room, he did not go back to alchemy directly.


    For the time being, alchemy is not so urgent.


    You know, even if there are unlimited pills, it takes some time to digest.


    That''s the case with the 300 demon guards.


    Now everyone of them is carrying a lot of level 4 pills.


    After eating all these four level pills, their magic body rank will be increased to 50 sections!


    Therefore, before that, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do.


    The reason why he wanted to leave the meeting room was that Zhu Hengyu had his own ideas.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, the gap in hard power cannot be made up through strategy and tactics.


    The demon soldiers outside the city are more than 40, 50 or even 60 or 70 sections of battle!


    And the three hundred days demon guard, even if the magic body to break through to 50, even 60, also can not hold.


    Only those Eagle demon generals who attacked the city wall would be enough to kill all the three hundred day demon guards in a few days!


    Therefore, strategy and tactics are very important.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how clever the strategy and tactics are, they are just a drop in the bucket.


    Can''t really solve the fundamental problem!


    To really solve the problem, we should start from enhancing the soldiers'' defense ability and attack ability.


    And these two aspects, and those demons guard talk, it is useless.


    Really want to solve these problems, or to find Zhang Kui magic marshal.


    Only he can do it!


    After leaving the conference room, Zhu Hengyu went directly to the magic mansion of Yangjiao city to meet Zhang Kui!


    Unfortunately, although Zhang Kui met Zhu Hengyu.


    But for Zhu Hengyu''s request, there is nothing to do.


    In Zhang Kui''s words


    He has both armor and weapons!


    But now the question is, if these treasures are given to Zhu Hengyu, what will others do?


    For Zhang Kui, this gap is in any case, but also can not be opened.


    In the face of Zhang Kui''s refusal, Zhu Hengyu can understand.


    As a superior person, the most important thing is to keep a bowl of water level.


    Otherwise, even if people don''t say anything on the surface.


    Secretly, he will also be divorced from the manager.


    But


    It is not a waste of time to find Zhang Kui magic commander this time.


    Just before Zhu Hengyu left, Zhang Kui magic commander secretly instructed Zhu Hengyu.


    If you want to buy armor and weapons, you can go to Yangjiao tavern and try it.


    Facing Zhang Kui magic Shuai''s advice, Zhu Hengyu''s head of fog.


    It''s something that the magic commander can''t solve.


    Just a pub. What can I do for him?


    In doubt, although Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand, he still ran in the direction of Yangjiao tavern according to Zhang Kui''s advice.


    Half an hour later


    Zhu Hengyu stepped into the Yangjiao tavern.


    Pushing open the door of Yangjiao tavern, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.The light in the tavern was unusually dim.


    A strong smell of wine came from his nose, which almost choked Zhu Hengyu!


    Looking around, the tavern inside the broken old wet table, three or two, sitting a straight and strong body.


    These guys are incredibly strong, even though they''re incredibly strong.


    But their spirit, however, is depressed to the limit!


    One by one, crawling on the table top, drunk eyes and drowsy constantly pour the wine into their own throat.


    A sense of decay and despair floated in the tavern.


    Frown


    What surprised Zhu most was that.


    These monks in the tavern are wearing a magic general badge on their chest!


    In other words


    These people are all magic generals!


    This made Zhu Hengyu feel very puzzled.


    As magic generals, how can they be here.


    Aren''t they supposed to fight the demons on the wall?


    He shook his head in doubt, although Zhu Hengyu was very puzzled.


    But this time he came, not for curiosity, but to find a way to get some powerful steel armour.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu cleared his throat and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen I want a batch of platinum light armour. The price is easy to say. If anyone is willing to sell it, I will buy it at a high price! "


    Platinum light armor!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all of them turned their heads subconsciously and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    This platinum light armor is the material of Zhu Hengyu''s platinum warship.


    The so-called platinum, refers to chaos platinum, its high degree of firmness, almost impossible to destroy!


    However, the production of chaos platinum has always been scarce.


    With the ability of ice demon heavy industry, the chaos platinum obtained is only enough to build a warship more than 30 meters long.


    Of course


    Ice demon heavy industry can''t compare with the military department.


    For the Moyang tribe, the army is the supreme existence.


    All resources of the Moyang people, especially high-end resources, are monopolized by the military department.


    Therefore, although platinum light armor is precious, there are some in the military headquarters.


    Because chaos platinum is too rare, the armor forged by chaos platinum has only light armor, but no heavy armor.


    Hearing that someone wanted to buy platinum light armor, those drunkards around him raised their heads and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Don''t say


    Among the 20 or 30 magic generals on the scene, each of them can produce dozens of sets of platinum light armor.


    But the price is absolutely too high to be exaggerated.


    Each set of platinum light armor needs 10 million superior magic stones!


    Its price is high enough to be comparable with dragon scale soft armor!


    However, for today''s Zhu Hengyu, money is really not a problem.


    Now the problem is, money can''t buy so many good things!


    Therefore, since everyone is willing to sell, Zhu Hengyu will not be stingy.


    Soon, in the lobby of the tavern, Zhu Hengyu purchased 540 sets of platinum light armor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3846

    After all the drunkards have harvested a lot of money, they greet the bartender one after another.


    They are no longer willing to drink the inferior water wine, but they are required to take out all the best drinks in the shop.


    Originally


    After Zhu Hengyu bought platinum light armour, he had planned to leave.


    However, looking at the appearance of these demons, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be very curious.


    It''s more than two months before we set foot on the battlefield. There''s no need to worry.


    So under curiosity


    Zhu Hengyu glanced around, and then walked towards a strong, but drunken and dim eyed demon general.


    Sitting quietly beside the Magic general, Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice, "can I buy you a few drinks?"


    How many drinks can I have?


    Suspiciously, he raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu with his sleepy eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t quite understand why Zhu Hengyu invited him to drink.


    You know


    All the people sitting in this tavern are dead people with no future.


    Although they are still alive, they can not see any hope.


    Sooner or later, they will die here.


    Die on the wall of Yangjiao city!


    Fortunately, there will be no one who will refuse to offer a drink.


    Why refuse to drink good wine without spending a cent?


    Soon


    Zhu Hengyu asked the waiter to serve a jar of good spirits.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu and the Magic general talked in a low voice.


    There is no need to say more about the specific process of the conversation.


    The demon general was already drunk, and his foreword did not match the latter.


    What''s more, the content expressed is also intermittent.


    However, from the other party''s messy statement, Zhu Hengyu has sorted out the truth.


    There is no future for the 20 or 30 magic generals sitting in this tavern.


    These magic generals, like Zhu Hengyu, were exiled to Yangjiao city after making mistakes.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was only allotted for six years.


    Six years later, Zhu Hengyu can leave here and continue to be happy.


    But these magic generals in the tavern are banished forever.


    As long as they don''t die, they have to stay in this cornucopia city against the demon army.


    It is not until after death that they can be freed.


    By now, the soldiers under these magic generals have already died.


    Even on the city wall, there is no soldiers to take.


    Therefore, these demons will be in despair, can only hide in this pub every day, drunk life and death.


    It''s not that magic doesn''t want to use these guys.


    But now the problem is!


    These guys are desperate.


    For them, early death and late death are all death, they do not have the handsome order of bird demon Shuai!


    Of course


    Magic commander can also rely on the commander in hand, mandatory command them.


    But now the problem is, there are twenty or thirty magic generals here!


    Besides, these guys are desperate.


    It really annoys them. Once these guys join hands, they can kill the magic commander on the spot!


    Several magic commanders have complained to the military headquarters for this.


    But what can the military department do?


    According to the current military law, as long as the devil does not betray the demons, he will never be sentenced to death.


    Now, they have been banished forever in Yangjiao city.


    Before the other side did not betray the demon clan, this is already the capital punishment, there is no way to punish them.


    And in fact, there is a reason for the other party''s disobedience.


    All the soldiers under their command are dead.


    If you want them to go to the city wall, you can! You have made up for my soldiers!


    But the problem now is that the military does not directly recruit and train soldiers.


    All the soldiers were recruited and trained by the demons themselves.


    Therefore, there are no soldiers at all in the military headquarters to supplement them.


    In this way


    These demons will not be able to leave sheep''s horn Island, nor can they recruit and train soldiers.


    There were no soldiers to supplement them.


    Therefore, they can hide in this tavern and die of drunkenness.


    After the adjustment of the military headquarters, these 33 magic generals will still abide by the commander-in-chief''s orders at critical moments.


    Once there is a major crisis on the city wall, they will rush to the wall as soon as possible and fight with the demon soldiers.


    But at other times, they didn''t kill anyone.


    If it was not for the situation of war, even if the magic commander''s command, they would not be birds.Listening to the statement of the drunkard, Zhu Hengyu finally understood.


    These guys are desperate because they really don''t have a future.


    What really makes them despair is that there is no hope!


    Eternal exile, this is too cruel.


    Unless they die, they will never leave the island.


    Otherwise, it would be disobeying the military orders of the military department.


    And disobeying the military orders of the military department is regarded as betraying the demons.


    And once betrayed the demons, it is absolutely inexcusable!


    Therefore, they did not dare to confront the military orders issued by the military headquarters, nor could they see any hope.


    What else can you do besides being drunk in a pub?


    Looking at the tavern, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes gradually brightened up as he looked at the 33 down and out magic generals.


    Hope?


    On second thought, he seems to be able to give everyone hope!


    Up to now, there are 18 gold elixirs in Zhu Hengyu''s bracelet!


    Once they use the barrier breaking elixir, they can break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    Once you break through the shackles of 60 sections of the magic body, you can upgrade the level of the magic body to 70 sections.


    Then accumulate enough military achievements! They can be promoted to magic commander!


    At that time, they will be free to leave the island and do whatever they want.


    You know, no matter what kind of crime they''ve been convicted of before, it''s just aimed at magic generals.


    Once they''re promoted to magic.


    All previous disciplinary orders will be invalid.


    Unless they make another big mistake, no one can punish them.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not know about this law.


    The reason why it is so clear now is still learned from Su Xiaowan.


    Su Xiaowan was also banished forever.


    Until she died, she could not leave the Waiyang islands.


    In fact, this unauthorized departure is also a violation of military orders.


    If the other side is cruel, Su Xiaowan can be convicted of betraying the demon clan.


    However, it is obvious that everyone knows that Su Xiaowan did not betray the demons when he left Waiyang islands.


    She just wanted to go to the Liu family and ask for forgiveness.


    Therefore, Su Xiaowan and Zhu Hengyu were exiled to Yangjiao island.


    It was also because of Su Xiaowan and Zhu Hengyu that he learned many secret military laws.


    For example, once Su Xiaowan is promoted to magic commander, all punishment orders will be invalid instantly.


    Warlords who can punish magic generals cannot punish magic generals!


    For the magic commander, the demon clan is all-out protection.


    As long as you don''t betray the demons, there is almost no taboo.


    In fact, the magic commander himself has been able to participate in the formulation of military law.


    Therefore, the restriction of military law on magic commander is really negligible.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The reason why they despair is that they can not see the slightest hope.


    In that case, he gave them hope.


    With hope, I believe these old magic generals will come back to life.


    If you can use the golden elixir to recruit 18 magic generals.


    So


    With the protection of eighteen old magic generals, the life safety of demon guards is really guaranteed!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu''s breath, can''t help but hurry up.


    However, for this matter, Zhu Hengyu should think twice before acting.


    There are 33 magic generals here.


    Besides, there must be others who didn''t come today.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s gold elixir for breaking obstacles is only 18.


    Therefore, he must be careful and explore and understand more.


    From these more than 30 magic generals, choose the best from the best, and choose the most powerful and reliable 18 magic generals!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3847

    For more than a month, Zhu Hengyu went to the tavern to drink in addition to alchemy every day.


    Drink with different people every day


    However, not everyone is willing to drink with Zhu Hengyu.


    I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or fate.


    Among the 33 magic generals, 18 of them accepted Zhu Hengyu and were willing to drink with him.


    And, in the process of drinking, although not much fun, but also have endless words.


    The other 15 people, however, simply refused Zhu Hengyu without him.


    Just sold platinum light armour, people do not lack money, do not want you to treat and drink.


    Of course, Zhu didn''t care.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have so many golden elixirs for breaking obstacles. If he has agreed, he still doesn''t know how to choose.


    More than a month later


    Zhu Hengyu finally met all the magic generals and sent out an invitation to 18 of them.


    Invite them to the camp where Zhu Hengyu is stationed to attend the bonfire dinner.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s invitation, the eighteen magic generals all agreed.


    In any case, they have nothing to do, or even very boring.


    Since there are wine, meat and so many friends, why not go?


    After hearing about this, some of the magic generals who had refused Zhu Hengyu''s invitation even wanted to go.


    But obviously, since they have rejected Zhu Hengyu, now Zhu Hengyu can only refuse them.


    Not how stingy Zhu Hengyu is


    In fact, he has only 18 gold elixirs to break the barrier.


    If there are more than 18 people going, there is no way to distribute the golden elixir.


    At night


    After training for more than two months, the three million elite soldiers can finally rest and relax.


    On the playground of the camp, a huge bonfire was set up.


    All kinds of meat and wine were brought up like running water.


    The whole campfire dinner party, it''s called a hot day.


    Everyone ate it, but no one was drunk!


    The reason is that Zhu didn''t prepare too many drinks.


    He didn''t call people in for drinks this time.


    Zhu Hengyu''s real purpose is to recruit these magic generals.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to prepare too many drinks.


    Once everyone is drunk, what will happen to the next conversation?


    But fortunately, we drink every day, and we are drunk every day, but there is no lack of that drink.


    On the contrary, I am very interested in the meat from the barbecue. I eat oil from my mouth and call it refreshing!


    After eating and drinking


    Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, in command of 300 demon guards, returned to the barracks for a rest.


    For a moment, only Zhu Hengyu and the eighteen magic generals were left by the campfire!


    With a wave of his right hand, eighteen small white jade bottles appeared on the table in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "I have 18 golden elixirs here. I don''t know if you are interested."


    What?


    The golden elixir of breaking barriers!


    Hearing the name of the golden elixir, the 18 magic generals at the scene widened their eyes at the same time.


    You know, all the people present have already possessed 60 sections of the body.


    And have eaten the ancient magic fruit, with the ability to enchant.


    The reason why you are still stuck in the 60 sections of the demon body is because of the lack of this golden elixir for breaking obstacles!


    Looking at the eighteen bottles of golden elixir in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were shining with sharp light.


    Looking at everyone''s excited appearance, Zhu Hengyu did not continue to speak.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need Zhu Hengyu to explain what it means and what it represents.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that since they can become magic generals, there is no problem in IQ.


    They are desperate because they can''t see hope.


    But at this moment, hope is here, whether or not to seize hope, it depends on their own.


    Zhu is not worried about everyone''s choice.


    This golden elixir is the hope of the 18 magic generals.


    As the saying goes, this is their life-saving straw!


    Unless they are really tired of living and really don''t want to continue to live.


    Otherwise, even if they sacrifice everything, they will definitely seize everything in front of them!


    Silence for a long time


    Finally, a middle-aged devil with a strong body and a simple face said in a deep voice: "I want to know what we need to pay to get this golden elixir of breaking obstacles."


    After a deep look at the middle-aged devil general, Zhu Hengyu said quietly:"It doesn''t matter what I want. What matters is What do you have that I need? "


    "Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If you were me, what kind of person would you give this golden elixir to?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone pondered.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, everyone subconsciously changed the angle and pondered silently.


    Yeah


    If they were Zhu Hengyu, what kind of person would they give the golden elixir to?


    Children?


    No, no, No


    There are more than 18 children and grandchildren for everyone here.


    Even if everyone has only one child, after thousands of years, there will be thousands or even tens of thousands of grandchildren.


    In fact, everyone here has several children.


    Ask yourself, will they give them such precious golden light barrier breaking pills?


    No, no, No


    Unless their children and grandchildren are amazing.


    Can be in endless purgatory, snatch an ancient magic fruit.


    Otherwise, even their own sons and parents can never be allocated a golden elixir to break the barriers.


    It has nothing to do with filial piety, it is simply because it is not cost-effective.


    If it is such a treasure, it will be wasted.


    So how do they form their forces?


    Sipping the wine in the cup, all of us thought a lot.


    Think about it, all people are unified discovery.


    Such a precious elixir of breaking obstacles, they will only give them to those who can use them, and are willing to use them, and loyal to themselves.


    Even if they are not their own brothers and sisters, they are not their own relatives and friends.


    As long as they are loyal enough, as long as they are willing to use for themselves, as long as they can help themselves.


    So


    They don''t mind, give them a golden elixir!


    If those masters, willing to become their right arm, loyal to them.


    So, to give them these golden elixirs is to give them to themselves?


    On the other hand


    If those so-called masters are not willing to use them for themselves.


    In other words, the loyalty of those masters can not be guaranteed.


    So


    Such a precious treasure, they would rather throw into the water pit than cheap those white eyed wolves!


    Therefore, to think about it is just a sentence


    I can get it for my own use.


    Don''t be paranoid if you don''t use it for me.


    Thinking about this, everyone raised their heads in silence and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu took out these 18 golden elixirs to recruit them.


    As long as they are willing to swear allegiance to Zhu Hengyu and be used by Zhu Hengyu.


    Then everyone present can get a golden elixir for breaking obstacles,


    otherwise, although there are many golden elixirs for breaking barriers, there is no relationship between them.


    In the face of this, everyone, you look at me, I look at you


    A wry smile began to appear on his face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3848

    As Zhu thought before.


    This golden elixir is definitely the life-saving straw for all present.


    For the sake of life and freedom, they have nothing to accept.


    And everyone believes that


    If they refuse, there will be people waiting in line to take the opportunity.


    Don''t talk about more


    The remaining ten magic generals in the tavern will not refuse.


    Now think about it, the choice of life, how important.


    At the beginning, because they accepted Zhu Hengyu''s kindness, they had a drink with Zhu Hengyu.


    So they had a chance to grab the straw.


    As long as they choose to accept, then they seize the straw.


    In the tavern, the other 15 magic generals are different.


    At the beginning, they rejected Zhu Hengyu.


    So now, they have no chance to seize the straw.


    Life is like this, always have to face countless multiple choice questions.


    If you choose the right one, you will make a great success.


    If you choose the wrong one, you will achieve nothing. Even life and freedom will not be preserved.


    Facing the choice given by Zhu Hengyu


    Can anyone refuse?


    No, in fact, they have been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Even if you want to get the golden elixir, you must be loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    Suddenly, it sounds like a loss of freedom.


    In fact, it is not.


    There is no absolute freedom in this world.


    Even if they are not loyal to Zhu Hengyu, they should be loyal to others.


    Even if they don''t accept Zhu Hengyu''s golden elixir, they also have magic commander on their heads.


    Even if one day they become the magic commander, they still have the devil on their heads.


    After successfully recruiting eighteen magic generals, Zhu Hengyu''s heart finally had a trace of assurance.


    Although for the time being, they could not be included in Zhu Hengyu''s military ranks.


    But for them, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Among the 18 magic generals, each of them has stayed here for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, they have accumulated a great deal of military achievements.


    If it''s not the magic section, it''s always stuck in the 60 section.


    They''ve been promoted to magic commander for a long time!


    Here''s to emphasize


    If you want to be promoted, you need more than military merit.


    If the rank of the demon body is less than 70, no matter how high his military achievements are, he can not become a real magic commander.


    Military merit and the rank of magic body are the two major requirements for promotion of magic commander.


    Only by meeting these two requirements can they be promoted to magic commander.


    If you are not satisfied with one item, you will not be promoted.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, eighteen magic generals swore to be loyal to Zhu Hengyu in the name of their ancestors.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu did not delay, and directly sent out all the eighteen golden elixirs.


    Swearing in the name of the demon ancestor is the most severe and cruel oath of the demon clan.


    Once the oath is betrayed, the magic affinity will be instantly cleared.


    Not only that, under the evil Qi, the Betrayer will suffer nine days and nine nights.


    It''s not over until the body is completely burned to ashes.


    Therefore, no one dares to violate the oath made in the name of Mazu.


    After receiving a golden elixir, the 18 magic generals left the campfire dinner party excitedly.


    They went back to their homes, began to close the door and practice hard, breaking through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    Three days later


    When Zhu Hengyu saw everyone again, he was really shocked.


    Those 18 magic generals have been in the 60 sections of the demon body for thousands of years.


    Once the shackles are broken, the level of the magic body will rise several times!


    Among them, relatively few, only break through to 63 sections of the magic body.


    And a lot of them even broke through to 65 sections of the magic body!


    In just one day, the ranks of the eighteen magic generals have been improved by leaps and bounds!


    Everyone''s strength has also increased by more than double.


    You know, there is almost a natural moat if there is a three-level difference in the rank of the demon body.


    Under the gap of the three magic bodies, they are almost sure to win.


    Make sure everyone has broken through the 60 shackles.


    Zhu Hengyu was not polite


    These 18 people were directly incorporated into the three hundred demons guard.


    Originally, the matter has come to an end.


    With these 18 magic generals, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, there will be 20 magic generals.Although not satisfied, but it is absolutely satisfied.


    But I didn''t think that the eighteen magic generals also had relatives and friends.


    Even for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has not broken the golden elixir.


    But they are still willing to be loyal to Zhu Hengyu


    Their requirements are very simple. Once Zhu Hengyu has other golden elixirs for breaking obstacles in the future, it will be good to give them the first time.


    In the face of such a request, Zhu Hengyu could not refuse.


    What moved Zhu Hengyu most was


    One of the magic generals actually treasures a gold crystal core and is willing to give it to Zhu Hengyu for free.


    After taking the gold crystal core


    Zhu Hengyu also recruited nine magic generals.


    In this way, including Zhu Hengyu, there will be a total of 30 magic generals!


    Thirty magic generals, three hundred demons guard.


    In this way, each member of the Magic general, only need to command ten demons guard.


    Even on such a dangerous battlefield, Zhu Hengyu is confident to protect everyone.


    As for the remaining five or six magic generals, they are all the children of big families and powerful forces. They are all arrogant masters.


    They will not be loyal to anyone.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to be loyal to them, they may not be able to see it.


    Fortunately, they didn''t like Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not look up to them.


    After taking the gold core


    Zhu Hengyu pondered for a long time and finally made a bold decision.


    Taking advantage of a night, Zhu Hengyu quietly left Yangjiao city and rushed to the seaside.


    Taking a platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu returned all the way to Yangxin island and docked at the wharf of Bingmo heavy industry.


    Under the cover of the night


    Zhu Hengyu quietly returned to the purgatory Hotel and entered the alchemy chamber.


    This trip, Zhu Hengyu is taking a great risk.


    Once it is known by the military department, it will be a more serious crime!


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s warship docked at the wharf of ice demon heavy industry, which other people could not know.


    And along the way, Zhu Hengyu was sneaking.


    Even Wu Xiuli and sun Meili were not disturbed.


    Enter the alchemy chamber, Zhu Hengyu with the help of Jiuyou Huoshen furnace, refining out a nine grade barrier breaking gold elixir!


    Then, with the help of Jiuyou dihuoshen stove''s method of dividing elixir, the nine grade elixir was divided into nine one grade elixir.


    After refining pills


    Zhu Hengyu took advantage of the night, quietly left the purgatory Hotel, and drove out to sheep island.


    When he left this time, Zhu Hengyu unloaded all the magic stones in 81 spaces in the ice emperor Bracelet in the military camp.


    Therefore, when he went to Waiyang islands this time, Zhu Hengyu wanted to transport some strategic materials to prepare for the war.


    All the way to Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu filled 81 spaces of the ice emperor bracelet with various materials and top-grade magic stones.


    This just satisfied, toward the Yangjiao island in the past.


    This time, the reason why Zhu Hengyu dared to leave secretly.


    It''s because they''re still in recess and haven''t officially set foot on the battlefield.


    Once they were officially on the battlefield, he couldn''t leave at will.


    Once the war started, and Zhu Hengyu, as the chief general, did not appear on the wall, that would be a felony!


    All the way back to Yangjiao island


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s return has not been concealed from the ears and eyes of those who are interested in it.


    But for these, Zhu Hengyu did not care.


    Although many secret spies have found that Zhu Hengyu came back from the outside.


    However, they did not know that Zhu Hengyu had left Yangjiao island.


    Even if the magic commander asked, he can also say that he went outside to explore.


    In fact Magic will not ask.


    Even if the magic commander knew Zhu Hengyu had sneaked back to Yangxin Island, he would only pretend that he did not know.


    The so-called, water to clear, there is no fish, people to observe there is no apprentice!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is not running away.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is not avoiding war.


    Then everything is not a problem.


    Zhang Kui is magic commander, and he will never ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3849

    After Zhu Hengyu returned to Yangjiao City, he sent out nine pieces of gold elixir.


    After getting the golden elixir, the nine newly joined magic generals immediately cheered up.


    Three days later


    In Zhu Hengyu''s legion, there are nine more masters with more than sixty-three sections of the magic body.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu presided over


    Three hundred demon guards were divided into 30 teams.


    Each team has ten demon guards.


    The leader of each team is a real demon who has more than sixty-three sections of the body!


    Moreover, all members of the demon guard are wearing dragon scale soft armor and covered with platinum light armor.


    In terms of protection, it has achieved the acme that can be achieved at present!


    So far


    In three months, there is little left.


    For a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu did not continue to refine alchemy.


    But with all the magic generals, as well as the demons guard, constantly practicing.


    Finally, three months have passed


    Three months later today!


    Three hundred demon guards have reached 60 levels!


    At the same time, there are 27 more magic generals in the guard of the demons!


    In addition, in addition to the dragon scale soft armor, all the demon guards also got a set of platinum light armor!


    Up to now, the demons guard has made all the preparations, just waiting for the time to officially step on the battlefield.


    Obviously


    Zhang Kui''s patience has reached the limit.


    The attack and defense of the city wall is really cruel and tragic.


    Every day, there is a lot of damage on the walls.


    If it was not for the sake of his word, Zhang Kui would have sent the demon guard.


    Now it''s hard to wait for the three-month deadline.


    Zhang Kui didn''t even want to wait for an hour.


    Just after midnight, he personally arrived at Zhu Hengyu''s barracks and issued military orders to Zhu Hengyu!


    From today on


    Demons guard, will officially step on the city wall, participate in the attack and defense war of Yangjiao city!


    At dawn


    The offensive and defensive battle of the city wall is far from beginning.


    Three hundred demon guards and thirty magic generals have been displayed on the huge playground in the barracks.


    Looking at the demon guard in front of him, Zhu Hengyu has nothing to say.


    What should be said has been said too many times in the past three months.


    It doesn''t make any sense to repeat it now.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu led the demons to the direction of the city wall in the twilight of the morning


    From today until six years later


    Above the city wall is their home!


    This so-called barracks, though still theirs.


    But want to come back, the number of times, should not be too much.


    Along the cold street, more than three hundred demons were forbidden to guard, all the way to the city wall.


    Where they passed, pedestrians on both sides of the street could not help but cast pitiful eyes at them.


    Once you set foot on the wall, you will never die or return.


    Before all the soldiers died, even the Magic general could not leave the wall easily.


    Therefore, for the residents of Yangjiao city.


    These soldiers are like prisoners escorted to the execution ground.


    Although they look manly and angry now.


    But at night, I don''t know how much more I can survive.


    In the silence


    A group of people along the street, arrived under the wall.


    Zhang Kui, the magic commander, has already been waiting there.


    Under the arrangement of magic commander Zhang Kui, Zhu Hengyu and his demon guards were placed on the wall of a barracks.


    From this moment on


    Once the demon soldiers invade, they must get out of the barracks and set foot on the city to fight.


    Once the demon soldiers retreat, they can leave the city to rest in the barracks on the lower floor of the city.


    Only after fighting for three months in a row can we have a week''s holiday.


    However, generally speaking, an army can only last three months.


    It''s good enough to last three weeks.


    Under the leadership of magic commander Zhang Kui


    The party arrived in the barracks of the city wall.


    This so-called city wall barracks is actually a rectangular room built at the top of the city wall and under the city head.


    The area of the room is very large. At a glance, it is very magnificent.


    There are plenty of beds and dining tables in the room.


    Usually, soldiers eat here, sleep here and practice here.Once the demon clan attacks


    All soldiers need to quickly follow the nearby stairs, climb the city head, and meet the demon soldiers.


    The ground at the head of the city is the canopy of the barracks.


    From the entrance of the city, you can enter the barracks directly.


    Running up the stairs of the barracks is the head of the city.


    So in any case, you can react in the first place.


    Don''t let the demon soldiers take them by surprise!


    After entering the barracks, all the soldiers chose their own beds and began to tidy up.


    They will all stay here for the next six years.


    For the upcoming battle, the demon guards are both expecting and fearing.


    No one knows if they are still alive at this time tomorrow.


    Dudu Dudu


    In the silence, a series of shrill sobs broke out.


    Hearing the whine of the horn, all the demon guards became nervous.


    After watching the war for three months, everyone already knew what the horn meant.


    Yes


    This horn is the bugle of the demon army.


    Once the bugle blows, the attack of the demon clan army begins!


    Wow


    According to the training of the past three months, everyone quickly arranged in a neat line and ran down the thirty stairs toward the head of the city.


    Fight! Here we go


    In the friction and collision of armor, 300 demon guards, led by 30 magic generals, appeared in the city for the first time.


    Look down the city.


    As far as I can see, the tide of demon clan army is overwhelming, coming from afar.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "everyone has it. Come close to me!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, in an instant Three hundred and thirty demon guards moved towards Zhu Hengyu at full speed.


    Seeing this scene, the Muyang garrison on the wall was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    How come these guys are all in a pile?


    you know, Zhu Hengyu''s team needs to guard the wall of hundreds of meters.


    If we all gather together now, how can we keep it?


    In the face of the surrounding doubts and laughter, all the demon guards were not moved.


    Others don''t know, but how can they not?


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu asked everyone to concentrate was not for fun.


    Soon


    Three hundred and thirty demon guards were all concentrated around Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu took a breath and waved his hands.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a purple black shield rises from the body of a demon guard.


    Senro shield!


    That''s right. At the moment of the battle, Zhu Hengyu, for the first time, bestowed Senluo shield for all the demon guards.


    With senro shield, these demons can''t die easily.


    Dragon scale soft armor, platinum light armor, senro shield!


    Under the triple protection, if he still died in the war, Zhu Hengyu could not help it.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s hands even waved, a team of demon guards, soon have been blessed with the senro shield.


    With the special effect of dragon scale soft armor, this senro shield becomes a permanent magic.


    Unless the magic power of the three hundred demon guards is exhausted, or they suffer a heavy blow.


    Otherwise, the senro shield will never disappear.


    Under everyone''s gaze!


    A team of heavenly demon guards with senro shield ran along the city wall one after another and galloped toward both sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3850

    A distance of 100 meters, 300 demon guards.


    On average, there are three demon guards guarding every meter.


    On average, every three meters, there is a magic general guarding!


    I''m afraid it''s the first time that such a powerful guard force has been built on the walls of Yangjiao city!


    Finally, three hundred demon guards arrived at their positions.


    And will be in the hands of the three pointed rocket gun muzzle, at the moment of demon soldiers outside the city.


    The tide of demon soldiers, finally rushed to the city!


    Looking around, the city is densely covered with demon soldiers of the goat clan.


    These demon soldiers of the goat clan have more than 40 combat sections!


    Their speed is very fast, even on the steep wall, can also gallop like flying, like walking on the ground!


    In the past, the defenders of the Moyang clan had to wait for the demon soldiers of the goat tribe to rush to the head of the city before they began to attack.


    But this time it''s different


    On the wall of Yangjiao City, there is a strange Legion - Demon guard!


    Seeing the goat clan demon soldiers rush within 3000 meters, Zhu Hengyu raised his right hand.


    Wheezing


    At the moment of confirming the demon soldiers entering the kilometer distance, Zhu Hengyu fiercely waved his right hand.


    Choose superior magic stone!


    Shoot!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order, more than 300 demon guards opened fire at the same time!


    Three hundred three point rocket guns, at the same time spit out the blazing tongue of fire.


    Three hundred superior magic stones, driven by the flame from the pyrolite.


    It''s driven by the magic of magic power.


    Like a rocket, it flew out in an instant.


    Ga Gaga Gagaga


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, more than 300 rockets roared out of the rocket gun.


    In mid air, after 300 red tracks, it fell towards the demon soldiers array 3000 meters away.


    Up to now, the range of the three hundred demons has not changed.


    Among them


    With the primary magic stone, the range is up to 10 meters.


    With intermediate magic stone, the range reaches 100 meters.


    With the superior magic stone, the range is up to one kilometer.


    It is worth mentioning that with the increase of the three point rocket gun, this distance has increased three times!


    They became 30 meters, 300 meters, and 3000 meters respectively!


    Three point rocket gun, not only increased the range by three times.


    Most importantly, it also increased the speed by three times, the penetration force by three times, and the impact force by three times!


    With the increase of the three point rocket gun, the power of magic can snipe is increased by nine times!


    Not only that


    The most important thing is that the 300 demon guards have a senluoyin snake.


    When releasing magic energy to snipe, you can attach the power of Senluo to it, greatly increasing its power.


    Although for the time being, the power of senluoyin snake is still too small.


    Can''t snipe for demons, increase too much damage.


    But as long as the killing continues.


    After swallowing a lot of soul power.


    The senluoyin snake will gradually grow up.


    The power of Senluo contained in the magic power sniping will become stronger and more terrifying!


    In order to improve Senluo''s power as soon as possible, Zhu Hengyu would not care about the gain and loss of money.


    The demon soldiers had just entered the longest range of 3000 meters, and Zhu Hengyu issued the order to shoot.


    3000 meters away


    Three hundred rounds of superior magic stone were shot out.


    Only in this wave of shooting, the primary magic stone worth 3 million yuan was consumed instantly.


    And similar attack, every breath time, can release a round!


    In other words


    Once the battle starts, Zhu Hengyu will consume 3 million primary magic energy stones every rest time!


    Such consumption is really terrible.


    Except for Zhu Hengyu, he does not regard money as the owner of money.


    Other people, no matter how rich they are, may not be able to afford it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, 300 rockets, whistling into the front position, fell into the array of tens of millions of demon soldiers.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, the roaring rocket pierced into the body of the demon soldiers of the goat clan.


    With the increase of the three point rocket gun, the power of magic can snipe is greatly enhanced.


    And don''t forget


    Those demon soldiers of the goat clan have only more than 40 sections.


    And the three hundred days demon guard, today''s magic body level, has reached 60!


    More than ten sections, close to the gap between the 20 magic bodies.Even if the power of magic can snipe is low, it is not ordinary demon soldiers can fight against.


    A hair demon can snipe, instantly pierced the body of a demon soldier.


    Some magic energy stones, after penetrating a demon soldier, will even penetrate several demon soldiers in succession, which will shoot into the earth.


    Under the dense accumulation and shooting, only in a moment, there were thousands of demon soldiers who were shot on the spot!


    At this point, some people may be confused.


    Didn''t you say that magic can snipe easily and be completely resisted?


    Yes, it is.


    If these demon soldiers of the goat tribe are all wearing heavy steel armour, they will be able to resist the magic sniping completely.


    But the problem is, these demon soldiers of the goat tribe are just cannon fodder.


    Where did they get the heavy steel armor to wear?


    And as long as there is no steel, heavy armor, or steel shield to resist.


    How can the devil be so easily resisted?


    Hiss


    In the sound of whistling, the souls of those demon soldiers who were shot were devoured by the power of Senluo and returned to the sea of knowledge of 300 demon guards.


    The next moment, along each other''s soul chain.


    The spirit of thousands of demon soldiers quickly poured into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea and was devoured by the Yinling son.


    This!


    Terrified at the demon soldiers under the city.


    For a while, Zhu Hengyu had been a little suspicious of life.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the demon soldiers should be similar to the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They are all low-level life bodies.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s judgment, there is a huge error.


    These goat demon soldiers are worthy of the name of higher life.


    They have the wisdom of higher life.


    But in terms of intelligence, these goats are no worse than the monks of the Moyang tribe.


    Those soldiers and crabs who have no wisdom can not be compared with the monks of goat tribe.


    Obviously, they just shot and killed thousands of goat demon soldiers.


    But Senluo Yin snake is also the soul power of Yin ling''er.


    It can be compared with the total power of soul gained by killing 100000 soldiers and crabs!


    A little conversion can tell.


    Kill a goat demon soldier, the soul power gained is 100 times that of those shrimp soldiers and crabs!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "everyone has it. Start shooting freely!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, 300 demons brightened their eyes when they forbidden Weidun.


    You know


    After the shooting just now, Zhu Hengyu is not the only one who has been promoted.


    As the female snake of Senluo Yin snake, Yin ling''er''s power of Senluo has been improved, so the power of the three hundred Senluo Yin snakes that she split out will also be promoted synchronously through the soul chain!


    Even the increase is the same.


    Only a thousand demon soldiers were shot, and their Senluo power was improved.


    It''s weak, but it''s clearly visible.


    Inspired by this, we can not be happy, how can we not work hard!


    The stronger Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is, the stronger the Senluo shield bestowed on everyone is, and the more life can be guaranteed.


    The stronger Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is, the stronger the Senluo snake in the sea is known to all. The more powerful the demon they send out can snipe and kill.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is the core of the whole Tianmo forbidden guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3851

    The stronger Zhu Hengyu is, the stronger everyone is.


    The stronger we are, the stronger Zhu Hengyu will be!


    Now, such a good opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t know how to strive for it, we will surely regret our death.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the demon guards don''t know what to save money.


    One after another, the superior magic stone was sprayed out without money.


    Among the flames, the goat demon soldiers in front of them fell down in rows.


    However, although the demon soldiers of the goat tribe, the casualties are very heavy.


    Every breath, thousands of demon soldiers fell down.


    But if we look at the whole battlefield, the damage is negligible.


    This time, the demon clan launched a total of three million demon soldiers to attack the wall at the same time.


    The commander of the demon clan, sitting in the rear, could not detect the loss of the front line.


    If you want to know the specific battle damage, you need to know after the war, after detailed statistics.


    Therefore, even if the three hundred days demon guard wildly shot and killed the demon soldiers of the goat tribe.


    However, the rear of the demon clan, the commander-in-chief of the demon clan, still ordered all-out attack and never allowed to retreat.


    But those who disobey the military order will be killed without mercy!


    We can''t blame the demon commander for being stupid.


    After all, similar battles have been going on for thousands of years.


    Up to now, the demon clan and the demon clan are actually fighting a war of attrition.


    Until one side runs out of food and supplies and the army is exhausted, there will be no victory or defeat.


    Therefore, no one cares about death or injury at all.


    It doesn''t matter if a soldier dies. As long as you can consume the other''s soldiers, you will earn money.


    The population of demon clan is close to one trillion.


    It would be a good thing for such a large population to die more.


    Time is passing by


    After shooting hundreds of rounds of superior magic stone.


    The soldiers of the demon clan finally rushed to within 300 meters.


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s command, all the demons are automatically replaced with intermediate magic stones.


    Continue their attack!


    In the hundred rest time just now, 300 demon guards shot out more than 30000 superior magic stones.


    At this point, the battle will last for a whole day, only to open a hundred interest time.


    But fortunately, in the next time, you can consume intermediate magic stone.


    The consumption per unit time is 100 times lower.


    However, even if it is reduced by 100 times, three million primary magic energy stones will be consumed per hundred breath time!


    In front of the city wall, Zhu Hengyu felt his chin and observed carefully.


    In other sections of the city wall, goat demon soldiers have already rushed to the city head.


    He began to fight with the Moyang soldiers and entered the stage of close combat.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s position, actually does not have any demon soldier, can approach the city head half step!


    You know, the wall of Moyang people is as high as 100 meters!


    Although it''s like walking on the ground, but in fact, can the running speed on the flat ground be the same as that on the cliff?


    Although it is true that goat demon soldiers can run on the vertical wall, their running speed on the wall is reduced exponentially.


    Under the 300 day demon guard''s saving shot, they had no chance to step on the city.


    Looking at the wall, there are millions of demon soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but stare slightly.


    At this moment


    If he hit a magic fireball, what would the result be?


    If you can kill millions of demon soldiers here in seconds.


    Zhu Hengyu''s harvest is too great!


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Zhu Hengyu said to Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan: "you two protect Dharma for me!"


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan were shocked.


    I don''t understand what Zhu Hengyu is going to do.


    In the face of their puzzled eyes, Zhu Hengyu smiles, but does not open his mouth to explain.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu looked up to the sky and held his hands high, aiming at the red sun above the sky!


    Magic fire meteor, valiantly launch!


    Dong Dong


    With the launch of Zhu Hengyu, in an instant, there were two rolling thunder like roars in the sky.


    Look up to the sky


    As you can see, a blazing fire appeared beside the sun.


    One big and one small, two fireballs, hanging high above the sky.Seeing this scene, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan can''t help but turn pale!


    Obviously, the big fireball next to the sun was launched by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, this is too exaggerated!


    From the fluctuation of this magic start, it is obviously a taboo level inheritance magic!


    Inheriting magic can be divided into five levels: primary, intermediate, advanced, ultimate, and unique.


    In fact, the inheritance magic beyond these categories also exists.


    However, this kind of inheritance magic can not be learned directly.


    It''s about fusion.


    Many of the same nature of magic, under the fusion of each other, can be born a kind of powerful magic.


    This kind of magic, not only has a huge power, but also has a super large strike range!


    Once launched, it can even destroy a city in one hit!


    Therefore, this kind of magic, also known as city magic!


    However, how can an ordinary monk start such a terrible magic?


    There is not only the destructive power of terror, but also a huge strike range.


    In this way, the magic is needed.


    It is basically impossible to start by one person.


    And most importantly


    Once the launch fails, the caster of magic will be disabled even if he does not die.


    Therefore, this kind of magic is also called taboo magic.


    Once this kind of magic is launched, no matter whether it is successful or not, the initiator will lose his life.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in amazement


    Neither Su Ziyun nor Su Xiaowan understood.


    Now clearly the form is good, why should Zhu Hengyu risk his life to launch taboo magic!


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    Violent roar, constantly from the sky above the pressure down.


    The blazing heat scorched the earth.


    For a moment, two suns appeared in the sky.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu condense the magic Fire Meteor more and more big.


    In the handsome tent behind the demon clan, there came a cold hum.


    See a silver light, split up from the sky, whistling toward the magic fire meteor in the air in the past.


    Bang Boom!


    The silver light from the sky should be an arrow.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the silver light flashed on the magic fireball in an instant.


    In the roar of the earth shattering, the magic Fire Meteor exploded in the air.


    The huge magic fireball was blown into thousands of pieces in an instant.


    Burning with blazing fire


    The tens of thousands of pieces fell down from the sky.


    At a glance, the sky, as if under the general fire rain.


    Puff


    At the moment when the magic fireball was exploded.


    In a dull sound, Zhu Hengyu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu brain a burst of dizziness, instantly fell into a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3852

    Wow Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, thousands of flaming lava stones fell from the sky outside the city.


    In the fierce roar, those lava stones fell heavily on the ground, and burst again.


    The plain outside the city has been completely engulfed in a sea of fire.


    Lava fireballs, the size of human heads, rained down from the sky.


    As soon as it touched the ground, the lava balls exploded violently.


    The blazing fire, whistling and spreading around, covered all the demon soldiers in the sea of fire.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic fireball is a combination of magic energy, lava fireball and inherited magic fireball.


    Even if the magic fire meteor has not yet been brewed, it was the demon Shuai of the demon clan, and exploded in the air.


    But even so, its power is unimaginable.


    After being broken into tens of thousands of pieces, all the fragments fell to every corner of the plain and burst out again.


    In the end, the blazing fire of demonic energy was able to plunge all demon soldiers into the sea of fire.


    Magic fireball, is the real taboo level magic.


    First of all, with the help of a huge meteor, it hit the earth and caused great damage.


    After that, the broken fireball will turn into thousands of pieces and splash around.


    The meteor fragments splashed out will explode again.


    And, with the fall point as the center, spread the fiery Mori magic flame around.


    Within the scope of the attack of the magic fire meteor, it is difficult to survive if the battle level is lower than Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, none of the three million demon soldiers who launched the attack this time failed to return.


    Under the terrible magic fireball


    The three million demon soldiers in front of the city wall are completely destroyed!


    Only the main force of demon clan hiding in the rear has not been affected!


    However, at the same time, Zhu Hengyu also fell into a coma because of the magic.


    For the next six months, Zhu Hengyu was still unconscious.


    Fortunately


    Under the command of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, the demon guards stood on the wall.


    Resist the attack of demon clan again and again.


    In the first World War, Zhu Hengyu made three million military achievements.


    Thirty thousand military exploits are a hundred generals.


    One hundred thousand military exploits are for thousands of generals.


    Three hundred thousand military exploits are for ten thousand generals.


    One million military achievements can be promoted to magic commander!


    However, in addition to military merit, if you want to be promoted to magic commander, you must raise the rank of demon body to 70.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu must wake up from coma before he can be promoted.


    For half a year, Zhu Hengyu was in a coma.


    However, it has to be said that


    Zhu Hengyu did a great job under the attack of the magic fireball.


    Three million demon soldiers, in a magic fire meteor, all turned into ashes.


    After the soul of three million demon soldiers was swallowed up, it was equivalent to killing 300 million shrimp soldiers and crabs!


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has been increased several times!


    Thanks to Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power bonus, the destructive power of three million elite soldiers has been increased several times in an instant.


    Their senro shield was also several times stronger.


    If not, even if Zhu Hengyu is still awake, I am afraid it will be difficult to avoid casualties.


    In the next six months


    Although Zhu Hengyu was unconscious.


    But his senro shield is still open.


    Before Zhu Hengyu woke up, no one dared to turn off the senro shield.


    Once the senro shield is lost, all demons will lose their most powerful protection.


    Fortunately, with the help of dragon scale soft armor.


    As long as you do not take the initiative to close the senro shield, it will enter a permanent state.


    Even if the senro shield is opened, it will cost a certain amount of magic Qi to maintain it.


    But fortunately, those who are qualified to become magic generals, their blood purity and magic affinity are absolutely the existence of nine grades.


    Therefore, this level of maintenance, we can bite the teeth to adhere to.


    In half a year


    Under Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan and the commander-in-chief of the 27 magic generals.


    Three hundred demon guards fight for five or six hours every day.


    There are countless demon soldiers killed.


    For half a year, the demon guards didn''t die!


    And on the other side


    This time, Zhu Hengyu is really too bold.


    Taboo level magic, also known as forbidden spell!


    It can not be launched easily until the critical moment.Such a terrible magic, if it can be launched, then the world is too crazy.


    If the forbidden mantra can be launched at will, the battle will be too simple.


    Each please out of the master, to a forbidden curse to bang on it.


    In fact, although the power of forbidden mantra is great, it can be interrupted.


    Once the forbidden spell is interrupted, the caster will be able to eat his magic back and not die!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu was lucky.


    When starting the magic fireball, it was interrupted in time.


    Otherwise


    Even if not interrupted, Zhu Hengyu''s current strength is not enough to launch this forbidden spell level magic independently.


    Before the magic is completely released, Zhu Hengyu will be drawn to dry.


    The demon commander made a move, but saved Zhu Hengyu''s life.


    If he had not interrupted the release of magic in time, Zhu Hengyu would have been a corpse.


    But


    Even if the magic commander interrupted the magic in time, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit was still seriously overdrawn and fell into endless lethargy


    If there is no special way to solve it, he will never wake up.


    Not to mention, in half a year, the change of Yangjiao city


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu''s mind is in danger.


    Under the influence of magic, Zhu Hengyu''s mind broke away from the body and floated in the sea of knowledge


    Taboo level magic is not a level 60 magic body, can be rashly launched.


    If you want to launch taboo level magic, you usually need magic array.


    Moreover, even if there is a magic array, at least 90 sections of magic body are needed to launch it freely.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand the situation, so he rashly launched it, and his divine consciousness suffered a heavy blow.


    The mind is floating in the sea of knowledge, and it is completely unable to establish contact with the demon body.


    In today''s state, let alone half a year.


    Without thousands of years, Zhu Hengyu would never have recovered.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, extremely weak in the sea of knowledge floating.


    The next moment


    An indescribable suction came out from the center of self-knowledge sea.


    Under the huge suction, Zhu Hengyu''s mind like the rootless duckweed flitted past.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu only felt the space around him.


    The original empty sea of knowledge core, suddenly appeared a huge black ancient clock!


    If you look at it, it''s dark.


    More than three meters in diameter and more than nine meters in height!


    Leisurely suspended in mid air, slowly rotating.


    Without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to see the whole picture of the black ancient clock, he got into the huge black ancient clock under the huge traction.


    When


    In a roar that seems to be nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu appeared in a splendid little world.


    Look around


    Above the dome of the small world, there is a round dome.


    Above the dome, there was a golden glow.


    In the golden light, there is a shadow of a human figure, which is bright and just like a God.


    On the earth below


    It is a dark and chaotic whirlpool containing tens of millions of stars.


    The center of the vortex is the center of the round earth.


    In the sky above the whirlpool was the shadow of a human being in the shape of a deity.


    Visible to the naked eye, strands of colorful glow condense from the core of the vortex.


    Like a thin thread, it rose from the vortex eye of the whirlpool, and fell into the shadow of the divine figure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3853

    Standing in the Great Hall


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel at a loss.


    Where is this?


    Is it possible that Is this the interior of the black ancient clock hidden in his body?


    In a daze, the huge whirlpool at Zhu Hengyu''s feet whirled violently in reverse.


    At the same time, at the vortex eye of the whirlpool, there was a wisp of colorful sunlight, which even separated a small fork and extended to Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit can not help shaking!


    With the injection of colorful Xiaguang, Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel that his mind is rapidly recovering, strong, and will have to be more and more tenacious.


    Whoosh


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s secret surprise.


    I saw a golden and red light, from the sky above, that God like virtual shadow, spread over.


    The golden red light, along with the colorful glow, spread all the way to Zhu Hengyu.


    The next moment, the golden light, finally into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Hmmm


    With the injection of the golden and red light, Zhu Hengyu''s mind suddenly produced severe pain.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned as he hummed.


    At the same time, a large number of stream of consciousness, along the golden red light, gurgle into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    This This is it!


    Feeling the influx of all kinds of information flow, Zhu Hengyu can not help but stare at the eyes!


    First of all, a huge amount of alchemy knowledge came in.


    Feeling the huge flow of information, Zhu Hengyu finally came across.


    No wonder, he doesn''t have to learn anything. He can make pills naturally.


    No accident, his alchemy instincts are all derived from the sky above, the divine figure of the virtual shadow.


    To be exact, it is the virtual shadow that follows the human form, influencing him and telling him how to refine alchemy.


    However, in the past, Zhu Hengyu, although he could also refine pills, was just subconsciously refining pills. He only knew what it was, and didn''t know why!


    Now, with these streams of information and consciousness, it''s totally different.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu not only knew how to make alchemy, but also knew why he wanted to do it.


    What is the theory and principle of every action and every choice.


    Feeling the complicated information flow, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but marvel.


    I don''t know where the rich knowledge of alchemy came from.


    This requires not only a large number of comprehensive professional knowledge, but also a brilliant brain, to learn, to understand, to understand!


    If you are not smart enough, even if you can recite the whole article, you can''t understand it thoroughly! We can''t turn it into an almost instinctive existence.


    Feel the constant flow of information in my mind.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    Such a huge flow of information is beyond the grasp of a genius.


    And even if it''s a genius, you can''t learn it without millions of years.


    Not to mention the mastery.


    As for intelligence, it''s just ordinary intelligence, or ordinary genius.


    Even if they were given a long time, they would not be able to fully grasp it.


    As for mastery, it''s daydreaming!


    Excited to absorb the flow of information, that terrible knowledge.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he was almost happy to die.


    Obviously


    In this information flow, there is the truth between heaven and earth!


    The way of alchemy is contained in this flood of information flow.


    You know


    From ancient times to archaic times.


    I have never heard of anyone who has mastered the alchemy!


    It''s not just about effort.


    The key is to master the origin of the road!


    To put it bluntly, you have to master the only right way.


    As long as you go down this road, you can get the road!


    By virtue of this road, it is enough to become a great power of ancestral realm comparable to ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Become the supreme - the strongman of Holy Land!


    Boom!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s ecstasy.


    In a roar, all the information flows exploded.


    In the fierce roar, that massive information flow, fiercely rises toward the outside.


    Then a sharp contraction, condensed into a golden pill!


    Looking at the mind inside, that golden pill.


    Zhu Hengyu grinned


    Obviously, this golden pill is the seed of Jindan Avenue.As long as we continue to improve, we can take this golden elixir as the foundation and achieve the golden elixir road!


    And the so-called promotion method is a lot of alchemy!


    Every time a pill is successfully refined, the golden elixir will absorb a trace of nourishment and grow.


    The higher the grade of pills, the more nourishment you can get!


    When it comes to fighting, you can release the golden elixir to attack the enemy.


    It is hard to tell how powerful it is.


    You know, it''s a blow of great power!


    It is impossible to fight against the idle people.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s excitement


    The second flow of information, again toward Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s different from the first flood of information.


    This second information torrent is not gold red, but glittering white.


    Shining metal texture and luster!


    Feeling the torrent of information, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect and absorbed it with all his strength.


    Soon, the second information flood burst into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    If we say that the first way, the information flow of gold and red, contains the way of alchemy.


    Then, the second way, the bright white information flow, contains the way of refining tools!


    There are three branches in the way of refining utensils.


    The first branch is the method and skill of refining weapons.


    The second branch is the method and skill of refining armor.


    The third branch is the methods and techniques of refining magic weapons.


    The unity of the three is a complete way to refine weapons!


    Feeling the rush of information, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes radiate a sharp light!


    Terror! It''s terrible


    No wonder, he could help Zheng Xiaoyu to refine such a powerful staff subconsciously.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu always thought that the master craftsmen were too incompetent.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu finally understood.


    It''s not that the others are too incompetent, but that he is too strong.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu did not know what he had to do with the God like virtual shadow of human beings above the sky.


    But there''s no doubt about it!


    His every move is influenced by the other party.


    Or say!


    The phantom of the divine figure was his subconscious mind.


    Although even Zhu Hengyu himself did not know why he did so.


    But subconsciously, you know what to do.


    Do as you like, with the profound meaning of the road.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is alchemy or refining utensils, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely handy.


    Time goes by slowly


    Boom!


    Finally, a roar, Zhu Hengyu''s mind, once again condensed a silver white pill!


    Zhu Hengyu''s divinity is also a virtual shadow of human figure.


    Look carefully


    In the head of Zhu Hengyu''s mind, there was a gold, a silver and two pills.


    Among them, the golden pill, of course, is Jindan Avenue!


    And that silver pill, of course, is silver Dan Avenue!


    However, so far, the torrent of information has not stopped.


    With the Silver Pill cohesion success.


    Next, above the sky


    On the shadow of the divine human form, a dark light stream suddenly extended.


    Towards Zhu Hengyu''s mind, flowing.


    Wheezing


    In a roar, the black torrent burst into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3854

    The way of Fu Wen!


    It''s the way of Fu Wen!


    Shocked, I felt the third flood of information pouring into the mind.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help gaping.


    No wonder he was so easy to enter the ethereal state.


    No wonder he is so easy to master the four magic lines.


    It turns out that


    All the time, he was influenced by this figure!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaping attention, the flood of information pouring into the mind is simply too crazy.


    Compared with the 3000 talismans now pouring into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Lianming''s four magic lines are nothing at all.


    If you take out any magic pattern from 3000 talismans, it is not comparable to four magic patterns.


    If it''s just the difference between the top and the bottom, it''s just


    The most important thing is that there are 3000 talismans pouring into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    It is a systematic and extremely sound way of runes and patterns.


    Feeling the rush of information, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t breathe!


    The way of alchemy, the way of refining tools, the way of Fu Wen!


    Either way, it''s enough for a super genius to study for hundreds of millions of years.


    But in this torrent of information, there are three at a time!


    He shook his head in admiration


    Zhu Hengyu has to admit that there is a genius in this world.


    Genius thinks and learns at one time.


    Enough for those ordinary people to study for a lifetime.


    The most tragic thing is that even those ordinary people who have been studying for a lifetime, I''m afraid, can''t get as much as the super genius can get in a flash.


    Between ecstasy


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but look forward to it.


    First, alchemy.


    And then there''s the way of refining tools.


    Next, it''s the way of Fuwen!


    So what will come after the way of Fu Wen?


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing at the secret expectation.


    But at this time


    A feeling of fullness comes from the mind.


    Not good!


    Feeling this feeling of fullness, Zhu Hengyu suddenly became nervous.


    Just waiting for, after the way of Fu Wen, what road will come next.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s mind is still too weak.


    That feeling of fullness, precisely because of Zhu Hengyu''s mind, has been unable to accommodate more information torrent.


    Boom!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s nervousness, there was a violent roar.


    The black pill, which had already been condensed and shaped, burst out suddenly.


    Due to the lack of volume, the information flow of all the ways of Fuwen flowed along the colorful glow and the shadow of the human figure in the sky.


    Speaking slowly


    But in fact, it''s just a flash.


    All the information flow of the way of talismans left Zhu Hengyu''s mind and went back to the sky, where there was a divine figure.


    I went to


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help shouting.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s mind is too weak now.


    Can''t accommodate too much information flow!


    You know, the spirit of a monk is directly proportional to the rank of the demon body.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic section is 64.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s mind can only contain the two major information torrents, namely, the way of refining alchemy and the way of refining utensils.


    Want to accommodate the third information flood


    It''s a conservative estimate that it will only be possible if there are 90 segments of the body.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not get excited any more.


    The way of Fu Wen is the road to heaven!


    There are several branches of the pattern of Fuwen


    It includes divine patterns, Taoist patterns, magic patterns, demon patterns, dragon patterns, phoenix patterns And a series of content.


    The inheritance of magic skills and magic of the demons is the result of the talisman altar.


    What is contained in it is the magic pattern of the demon clan!


    If Zhu Hengyu can fully absorb the way of the rune pattern.


    You can''t say, you can refine the inheritance magic ball artificially.


    At that time, all kinds of inheritance magic and magic skills, that is not what you want, what you have?


    If you can choose


    What Zhu Hengyu wanted most was not alchemy and weapon refining.


    What he wants most is the way of Rune pattern!


    With the way of Fu Wen, he can refine the ultimate inheritance, even the only inheritance!As for the ordinary primary, intermediate, and even advanced inheritance of magic and magic skills, that''s not to mention.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    The flood of information was not controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    After the continuous transmission of alchemy, and refining the way.


    Zhu Hengyu had no ability to accommodate the pattern.


    Between anger and impatience


    Zhu Hengyu stamped his foot, and the next moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind has been sucked in by the vortex eyes of the whirlpool above the earth.


    There was a dizziness in my mind.


    When Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes again, he was back in the flesh.


    He opened his eyes blankly, and Zhu looked around subconsciously.


    As far as I can see, his position is already within the camp.


    Looking at the dim light in the room, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s bitter smile, a crisp voice rang in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness: "Oh You are awake


    Hearing this familiar and a little strange voice.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was a little confused.


    Who is speaking in his sea of knowledge?


    With a frown of doubt, Zhu Hengyu concentrated his mind on the sea of knowledge.


    As far as I can see, it''s not other people who are talking, it''s the Yin spirit!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    That Yin ling''er''s body has grown up a lot.


    Moreover, Yin ling''er''s body has also condensed into an entity from emptiness.


    Obviously, during Zhu Hengyu''s coma, the growth of Yin ling''er is very gratifying.


    After rubbing his brows, Zhu Hengyu turned over and sat up on the bed.


    Rubbing his eyebrows in pain, Zhu Hengyu said: "I''m sorry How long have I been in a coma? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Yin Ling er said with a clever smile: "not long ago, it''s like five or six months."


    What!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s perception, he was in a coma for about one night.


    But listen to the meaning of Yin ling''er.


    He was in a coma for half a year!


    This How could that be possible!


    In a daze, Zhu Hengyu jumped out of bed and put on his boots. Then he ran out of the camp for the first time


    Half a year! He was in a coma for so long.


    God knows, what''s going on there.


    Are there any casualties!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, this is the family background.


    Once the damage of the demon guard is too large, Zhu Hengyu has no place to replenish his troops.


    In the attack and defense war of Yangjiao City, the lowest level demon soldiers have more than 40 sections.


    As for the archers of the demon clan, the battle level is more than 50!


    The most terrifying thing is that those hawk demon generals will continue to attack the wall.


    Therefore, the monks of the Moyang clan who are below 50 sections of the demon body can not survive here at all.


    Even if those soldiers are pulled over, I''m afraid they will be exhausted in a short time.


    Zhu Hengyu could not afford such a consumption in any case.


    After all, his rise is too short.


    The details are too shallow


    The training system for soldiers has just been established.


    All the way running, Zhu Hengyu''s heart, incomparably anxious.


    Far away


    Then you can hear the direction of the city wall, there is a loud cry of killing.


    A foul smell, with the air far away floating over.


    The scream of demon soldiers before their death is even more frightening!


    After turning the corner, the towering wall appeared in front.


    Looking up, the direction of the city, tens of millions of Moyang soldiers are fighting on the city.


    The red blood fog completely covered the whole city.


    Look at the wall where the demon guards are stationed


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart fell to the bottom.


    On the wall that was originally garrisoned by the demon guards, it was the ordinary soldiers of the Moyang clan who were in charge of the garrison.


    Those silver helmets and silver armor, the demon guards holding three pointed rocket guns, can''t even see one!


    Half a year later


    Can we say that all the 300 demon guards have been killed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3855

    In fear


    Zhu Hengyu took three steps and two steps, and leaped to the top of the city wall at full speed.


    On the top of the whole city, even a demon guard can''t be seen.


    According to the military law of Yangjiao city.


    Unless the whole team is eliminated.


    Otherwise, once you enter the city wall, you can never leave.


    In other words, in addition to the Magic general! Once you get on the wall, you can''t leave until you die.


    Now, the 300 demon guards have disappeared.


    This is enough to show that they have been collectively killed!


    Dudu


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s despair.


    In the direction outside the city wall, the bugle sound of the demon clan''s all-out attack sounded harsh.


    Looking out of the city


    As you can see, the tide of demon clan army swept from the horizon.


    Seeing this scene, the general of Moyang clan did not dare to neglect it.


    At an order, 36 drummers picked up their drumsticks one after another.


    Beat the thirty-six military drums to the sky.


    Dong Dong Dong


    In the dull drumbeat, a series of crisp footfalls rang from behind Zhu Hengyu.


    Turn your head and look in the direction of the sound.


    As you can see, Zhu Hengyu almost cried with joy!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Three hundred demon guards came out from several exits nearby.


    No one noticed Zhu Hengyu''s appearance


    As soon as all the demon guards appeared, they quickly arrived at the city wall and put their rocket guns on the crenels!


    At the same time, the 30 magic generals also drew out their weapons and guarded the side of the demon guard.


    Fire!


    With Su Ziyun''s order.


    In an instant, a series of blazing firelight, from the rocket guns in the hands of 300 demon guards.


    Look around


    Three hundred demon guards lined up to guard the wall within the 300 meter area nearby.


    Between the firelight in his hands, rockets roared out of the muzzle.


    Half a year ago


    When Zhu Hengyu was in a coma.


    These 300 demon guards need a rest before they can launch a magic sniper!


    But half a year later, Zhu Hengyu finally woke up from his coma.


    These 300 demons guard can launch a magic Snipe in 0.6 rest time!


    Shooting frequency, nearly doubled!


    Dudu Dudu Dudu


    In the sharp whistling sound, one after another rocket, from time to time three jet.


    Toward the wall, the dense demon soldiers scattered down.


    Where the rocket goes


    The dense demon soldiers fell down in pieces.


    In front of the city wall within 300 meters, there is no demon soldier who can stand there.


    At this moment


    Between the camp of the demon clan, three Gray figures sprang up fiercely.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, three members of the eagle clan demon general, driven by the equipment, Hengkong leaped towards the direction of the city head.


    Su Ziyun sneered


    Under the bow and arrow, the eyes locked on one of the demon generals.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the head of the eagle clan demon general approached the head of the city.


    Su Ziyun hand left a loose, a shock arrow, will the eagle clan demon general, fly out in the air.


    An arrow has just been shot


    Su Ziyun didn''t stop attacking. He bent his bow again, and a concussion arrow shot out in an instant.


    Bang!


    In the dull sound, the eagle clan demon general was fiercely fixed in the air.


    Under the concussion of the concussion arrow, the demon General of the eagle clan suddenly entered the vertigo state.


    The huge body, decadent, fell down empty.


    See this scene, Su Ziyun roared up - set fire!


    With the voice of Su Ziyun.


    In a flash, the surrounding demons guard turned the muzzle of the gun at the same time.


    More than 300 rockets, toward the mid air, the free fall of the eagle clan demon will save shot past.


    Jingling Boom!


    The magic can snipe and shoot, all of them are resisted by the steel armor of the eagle clan demon general.


    But it''s not that easy to kill.


    Even with steel armor, you can''t avoid damage.


    The biggest characteristic of magic sniping is that every time you hit the target, you will at least cause 1% damage to the opponent''s total vitality


    Moreover, when the opponent''s vitality is lower than 10%, there will be sniping effect.The hawk demon general, after ten strikes in a row.


    Finally was killed in the air!


    When the body of the eagle demon general finally landed on the ground.


    The dead can''t die any more


    However, Su Ziyun alone can only deal with one of the demon generals.


    Soon, two other demon generals flew over the city.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xiaowan gave a cold smile. As soon as she stepped on her right foot, the freezing magic started instantly!


    The two hawk demon generals have just arrived at the head of the city and haven''t launched an attack yet.


    It was frozen magic, frozen in the air!


    The 27 magic generals who were in charge of guarding around them rose up in the air at the first time, and besieged the two Eagle demon generals!


    Two hawk demon generals, each of whom was attacked by 134 demon generals.


    The two demon generals were extremely embarrassed. After barely supporting two moves, they were beaten to pieces in an instant.


    However, there is no doubt about the strength of the eagle clan demon general.


    Although one of the demon generals failed to resist the siege of the Magic general, he was killed on the spot.


    But another Eagle demon general, but in time to avoid the fatal blow.


    Seriously injured, he jumped down the wall by luck.


    With his wings, he glided in the direction of the demon army.


    Of course, the three hundred demon guards couldn''t let him go.


    Now that I''m here, it''s not so easy to leave.


    In mid air, more than 300 muzzles locked the body of the eagle clan demon general and shot them intensively.


    Whew Whew, whew


    In the piercing sound of the sky.


    Countless rockets, chasing after the eagle demon general, all the way to save shooting.


    It''s a pity that


    These rockets have no automatic tracking function.


    Once it''s fired, it''s impossible to change direction.


    In the face of the swarming rockets, which were shot by the magic energy sniper.


    The eagle clan demon general, finally showed an extraordinary side.


    The eagle demon will flash in the air and soar freely.


    Between no time, avoid a record of the rocket to save fire.


    Looking at the extremely flexible Eagle clan demon general, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but gape.


    With more than 300 demons guard''s collective shooting.


    The eagle clan demon general unexpectedly forced by Dodge, safely avoided all the Rockets to save fire, did not enter the demon soldier community, disappeared.


    Terror! It''s terrible


    The eagle demon general, can hardly be locked by long-range strike.


    In the storm like save shot, unexpectedly can find a safe passage, sprinkle ran away.


    If not su Ziyun has unlimited lock, I''m afraid there is no way to take this eagle demon.


    If it''s not su Xiaowan''s freezing magic, it''s a range attack that can''t be dodged.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t threaten these Eagle demon generals at all.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s admiration


    The next moment, Su Xiaowan found Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu finally wake up, Su Xiaowan immediately gave out a cheering sound.


    With Su Xiaowan''s ecstatic eyes, everyone found Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, there was a cheer on the top of the city.


    Not to mention, Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan and others, how happy.


    On the other side


    The news of Zhu Hengyu''s awakening soon reached the magic mansion.


    After learning that Zhu Hengyu woke up


    Magic commander Zhang Kui, send someone over at the first time, please Zhu Hengyu to Shuai Zhang for a while.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3856

    In the face of Zhang Kui''s invitation, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    After receiving the Shuai order, Zhu Hengyu left the city wall at the first time and rushed to the magic mansion.


    All the way to the devil''s mansion, Zhu Hengyu was the first time to receive the magic commander.


    As soon as they met, Zhang Kui, the magic commander, said with concern: "how about Is your injury better? "


    In the face of Zhang Kui''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu gave a bitter smile and shook his head: "although I can walk, my injury is still very heavy. I can''t recover in a short time."


    Zhang Kui couldn''t help but frown and put his right hand on Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder.


    Only a little detection, Zhang Kui magic Shuai confirmed that Zhu Hengyu''s words were true.


    At this moment, although Zhu Hengyu has woken up, but in fact, his magic body has been ravaged by magic.


    Without two or three years to adjust, it is impossible to recover as before.


    It''s very scary.


    Under the magic, Zhu Hengyu''s meridians have broken into tens of thousands of segments.


    Within the whole meridians, there are tens of millions of faults.


    In this state, Zhu Hengyu has no combat power at all.


    Frowning, he took back his big hand.


    Zhang Kui magic commander distressed way: "the situation on the other side of the wall, you have just seen it."


    He nodded clearly, and Zhu Hengyu said, "I see the situation there, but..."


    Looking at Zhang Kui''s magic marshal, Zhu Hengyu said: "but What I don''t understand is why my team doesn''t need to be stationed at the head of the city? "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Zhang Kui couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Helpless horizontal Zhu Hengyu one eye.


    Zhang Kui shook his head and explained.


    Before Zhu Hengyu was in a coma, although every demon guard had a magic stone of the whole dimension ring.


    But no matter how many magic stones there are, they are limited.


    On average, 300 magic stones will be fired every breath.


    If you take five hours a day to calculate


    More than 10 million magic stones will be launched in one day!


    Such a consumption method, even if there are more magic energy stones, it won''t last long!


    Fortunately, Zhang Kui was found in time.


    After Zhu Hengyu was unconscious, Zhang Kui was startled.


    After arriving at the city wall, Zhang Kui magic commander found the terror of the demon guard and the consumption of terror.


    On the same day, Zhang Kui magic commander issued a command.


    At ordinary times, the demon guards don''t need to go out and can''t afford to spend it.


    Only when the demon family army launches a general attack, the demon guards need to move out, and kill the demon soldiers and demon generals in batches with the help of magic power.


    At other times, the demon guards can rest in the barracks and do not need to fight.


    But even so


    In the dimensional ring of the demon guard, the magic stone can not be consumed for half a year.


    Later, or Zhang Kui magic commander from his own pocket, just for the demons guard to add ammunition.


    If it had not been for this, the demon guards would have run out of food.


    Today, half a year later, even Zhang Kui has run out of food and ammunition.


    All the magic stones he had accumulated for thousands of years were smashed out.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t wake up again, Zhang Kui magic commander will have no way.


    After listening to Zhang Kui''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but spit out his tongue.


    Only 300 demon guards will consume more than 10 million magic stones in 10 hours.


    This kind of consumption is really terrible.


    Don''t say it''s Zhang Kui magic marshal. Even those rich people of the magic sheep clan can''t afford it.


    However, if he wants to form a powerful army in a short time, Zhu Hengyu has no choice.


    Zhu Hengyu, the 300 demon guards, can fight against tens of thousands of troops in the right terrain.


    A mere 300 days of demon guard is enough to block tens of millions of troops there. Don''t even want to rush forward!


    Now


    The three hundred days demon guard not only consumed the magic stone in their own dimensional ring.


    It''s not only consumed Zhang Kui''s magic energy stone accumulated for thousands of years.


    Even the huge amount of magic energy stone that Zhu Hengyu unloaded in the barracks has been consumed.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t think of any other way, the three hundred demons will be abandoned.


    It is also because of this, so in the first time that Zhu Hengyu woke up.


    Zhang Kui summoned Zhu Hengyu


    In the face of Zhang Kui''s question, Zhu Hengyu is helpless.


    Looking at Zhang Kui''s magic commander with a bitter smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "I have many magic stones, but the problem now is that I''m trapped here, and I can''t help it..."Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Kui couldn''t help frowning.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s words were vague, Zhang Kui understood the meaning of Zhu Hengyu.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu was restricted by military orders of the military headquarters and could not leave Yangjiao island at all.


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu was rich, he would not be able to make it.


    For a long time


    Zhang Kui looked up and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with his eyes shining, Zhang Kui said to the devil:


    "as the saying goes, the military orders will not be accepted!"


    "Now, I specially approve you to enter and leave Yangjiao Island freely. If you are held accountable from the above, I will help you fight against it!"


    Hearing Zhang Kui magic Shuai''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprise


    Zhang Kui couldn''t help laughing.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhang Kui magic Marshal said: "I heard You have more than 3000 troops like the demon guard? "


    Facing Zhang Kui magic Shuai''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Obviously, Zhang Kui magic commander through certain channels, to explore a lot of Zhu Hengyu inside.


    But when you think about it, it''s not a secret at all.


    It''s impossible to hide it from those who want to.


    Apart from other things, the demon tower alone must know the news.


    Moreover, the three hundred demon guards also knew about it.


    On the other side of Waiyang Island, there are countless people who know about it.


    And in fact, Zhu Hengyu has never implemented confidentiality measures for this information.


    As long as he wants to know, Zhang Kui''s ability will be known.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "yes, I still have more than 3000 soldiers, why?"


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu admit, Zhang Kui can''t help but brighten his eyes.


    In fact, the news was overheard by magic commander Zhang Kui.


    In the past half a year, Zhang Kui had to inspect the wall every day.


    With the strength of Zhang Kui magic commander, you can hear their private conversation without being detected by the demon guards.


    It is from the conversation between the demon guards that Zhang Kui learned this information.


    Those demon guards did not deliberately leak information.


    They just have nothing to do. They are just bragging.


    In the words of demon guards


    If we bring in all three thousand veterans of the war.


    If you expand the number of demon guards from 300 to 3000!


    Then, it is enough to defend the 3000 meter long wall.


    Let the demon clan hundreds of millions of troops, also don''t want to step over the thunder pool!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3857

    Compared with the city walls, there are more than 30 magic generals.


    Zhu Hengyu is a god!


    On his own.


    Just move the power of the little finger, you can suppress the demon clan.


    However, those magic generals in the military department are too incompetent.


    In the face of a private conversation between the demon guards


    At the beginning, Zhang Kui was very angry.


    As the saying goes, a general is incompetent and tired to death!


    These guys belittle those magic generals so much, why don''t they say that he is a demon who is incompetent?


    However, after watching the war for more than a month.


    Zhang Kui magic Marshal had to admit that these demon guards were too strong.


    It can be said that if a demon can snipe and throw it out, it can be said that you will die if you touch it, or you will die if you rub it!


    And, in a month


    The destructive power of these demon guards has been improved rapidly.


    Although the progress of each day is not too big.


    But after a whole month, the destructive power of these demon guards has doubled!


    It''s too bad!


    You know, these demons have reached 60 sections!


    Unless you grab the ancient magic fruit and eat a golden elixir.


    Otherwise, their demons will no longer ascend.


    But it''s in the same condition.


    Their attack power, however, is increasing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now


    Those soaring Griffin tribe, as well as vulture archers, have been difficult to block their power!


    One or two kilometers away, they can shoot a griffin shooter and a vulture shooter with one shot!


    Moreover, although this kind of promotion is becoming slower and slower, it shows no sign of stopping!


    Zhu Hengyu has more than 3000 troops under his command, which is terrible.


    Once such a large army is allowed to grow up, how terrible it will be!


    What shocked Zhang Kui most was:


    he had experienced the power of magic power.


    Although the magic sniper cannot break his defense, it causes substantial damage to him.


    However, every time he is hit, his body will suffer a violent shock and impact.


    It''s clear that you''ve blocked the killing of demons


    But under the concussion of magic sniper, he still lost 1% of his total vitality!


    In other words, if a hundred demons can snipe at them.


    Even his handsome magic commander will be killed on the spot in the ninety first time.


    It''s just terrible


    Especially with Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    The three hundred demons are invincible.


    Pull a long distance, Su Ziyun with unlimited locking, enough to make him unable to approach.


    Even if it gets close, it will be instantly blasted off.


    Not only that, Su Ziyun''s concussion arrow will also set him in place.


    Although the time of immobilization is not long.


    But in this period of time, it was enough for the 300 demon guards to shoot three or four rounds.


    What''s more, even if he''s close now?


    Su Xiaowan''s freezing magic, but range strike.


    Once you enter the range of freezing magic, you can''t dodge at all, and it will be frozen.


    In front of the 300 demon guards.


    As long as you are set a rest time, you are already dead.


    Terror! It''s terrible


    If there are only one or two or a dozen of them, it may not be too terrible.


    However, once they are good at killing more than 100 soldiers, they are almost invincible.


    In the past six months


    There are hundreds of demon generals who died in the hands of demon guards.


    If, everything is really like those demons guard said.


    There are more than 3000 similar demons.


    How terrible an army would it be?


    If only the soldiers are powerful, that''s all.


    The most important thing is that under Zhang Kui''s insinuation, he learned a terrible message.


    This terrible message is the strength of Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not terrible if the soldiers are strong.


    A sheep led by a lion can defeat a group of lions led by a sheep.


    As an army, the most terrifying thing is to have an unparalleled general forever!


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu is such an unparalleled general.


    Just the information Zhang Kui magic commander has mastered, this Zhu Hengyu has become too powerful to describe.Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan were all willing to worship under his command.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield has become the life barrier of the demon guard!


    On one occasion, Zhang Kui, the magic commander, beat around and asked Su Ziyun.


    Did he ever think that he would attack Zhu Hengyu with the commander of the three hundred demons and seize power!


    In the face of Zhang Kui magic Shuai''s inquiry, Su Ziyun''s face was startled and he cried out - am I crazy? We don''t have enough to live!


    Although Su Ziyun did not say any specific information.


    But obviously, his subconscious answer has revealed a lot of information.


    Even if Su Ziyun besieged Zhu Hengyu with the three hundred demons, he would definitely die very miserably.


    It''s not about loyalty


    Su Ziyun''s panic and fright are completely derived from his fear of Zhu Hengyu''s personal strength.


    In Su Ziyun''s eyes, even if he combined with the three hundred demons, he was still not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent.


    Once it''s really a fight, it''s going to be a terrible death.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength, how can it be so strong!


    Others may not know, but as a magic commander Zhang Kui is very clear.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is only 64 paragraphs.


    Zhang Kui asked himself that he could not defeat Su Ziyun and his commander''s three hundred day demon guard even if he did it himself.


    How could Zhu Hengyu achieve this by virtue of his sixty-four sections?


    It''s a pity that


    No matter how Zhang Kui magic Marshal beat around the Bush, Su Ziyun was silent.


    Obviously, Su Ziyun will not tell Zhu Hengyu''s secret.


    Other people except Su Ziyun don''t know this information at all.


    In particular, those who are forbidden to defend the demons do not know at all.


    In the eyes of those demon guards, they are invincible under the joint efforts of 300 people.


    Even if that person is Zhu Hengyu, it will not be an exception.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Kui magic commander tried his best, he could not find out useful information.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Not to mention anything else, his taboo level magic before he was in a coma has already explained everything.


    One man becomes an army


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can grow up smoothly.


    When his body reaches more than 90 segments.


    He can use the power of one person to start the magic fireball.


    Even a city can be destroyed in an instant under the attack of a magic fireball.


    In front of such a master, the number is completely useless.


    A forbidden mantra fell down, as long as there is no master with his strength to stop him.


    Then, no matter how many opponents there are, they will be destroyed in one blow!


    Over the past six months


    Through constant beating around the Bush, Zhang Kui magic commander has mastered many news of Zhu Hengyu.


    Let alone the rest.


    Only Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance of magic skills and magic, he has already made it clear.


    Magic energy confinement, magic fire meteor, magic shield, unlimited firepower, senro power!


    In front of the four magic skills, pour also, the most let Zhang Kui magic Shuai marvel, is the power of nashenluo!


    The power of Senluo is one of the nine unique inheritances.


    The reason why those demon guards are increasingly destructive is not their own strength.


    But because in their bodies, the power of Senluo given by Zhu Hengyu has been improved a little bit.


    Zhang Kui magic commander has been stationed in Yangjiao island for thousands of years.


    This is enough to show that Zhang Kui is by no means a great power with background, background and details.


    If there is a real background, a backstage, and enough details, how can he always be arranged here with his military achievements accumulated over thousands of years.


    I don''t know how many years ago, I''m afraid I was transferred to other places to control more power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3858

    Yangjiao island is the front line. It is the most bitter, tiring and dangerous area.


    The children of big families and powerful forces will never come here.


    Even if he makes a big mistake and is sent over, he will be transferred as soon as he has accumulated enough combat merits.


    The reason why Zhang Kui has been stationed here is that he has no backstage, no background and no details.


    If you give him a chance, give him enough resources.


    I''m afraid Zhang Kui has already become a demon king and enjoys endless glory and wealth.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, only reality!


    If there is no accident, in the next ten million years, Zhang Kui will still be stationed here and can''t go anywhere.


    How can Zhang Kui be reconciled?


    It doesn''t matter if it''s bitter, tired or dangerous.


    But the problem now is that he doesn''t see any hope at all.


    As long as he doesn''t die, it''s impossible to leave here.


    If he does not leave here, he will not be able to occupy one side and obtain high-end resources.


    Without high-end resources, he will never be able to upgrade his magic rank.


    In this way


    I''m afraid he can only be a magic commander until he dies.


    But in contrast, Zhu Hengyu is quite different!


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have any background or backstage, what''s different from Zhang Kui''s magic marshal is that Zhu Hengyu''s inside story is too terrible and exaggerated!


    By virtue of the three thousand demons, Zhu Hengyu could become a school of his own.


    Once you give him enough time, let him cultivate the three thousand demons guard.


    So Once one day, Zhu Hengyu will become a magic commander.


    In this demon clan, Zhu Hengyu can run rampant!


    If we say that as long as the Magic general does not betray the demons, he will have a gold medal to avoid death.


    Then as a magic commander, as long as you don''t betray the demons, you are immortal!


    Even if it is the demon king, he must coax the magic commander.


    There are many factions within the Moyang clan.


    There are also strong and weak among the great demons.


    If you''re not good to me, I''ll go under the command of other demons.


    This is a normal move within the military headquarters. It is not a betrayal, let alone a betrayal of the demons.


    Compared with the devil


    The magic commander has too much power and freedom.


    There are too many checks and balances on magic commander.


    Now, there are three choices in front of Zhang Kui magic commander.


    The first choice is to pretend that you don''t know anything and get along with Zhu Hengyu.


    Until the expiration of six years, Zhu Hengyu left Yangjiao City automatically.


    The second choice is to make friends with Zhu Hengyu and give him enough convenience and rights to make friends with him.


    In the next six years, strive to make friends with Zhu Hengyu, even make friends!


    The third option is more extreme.


    If Zhang Kui is brave enough, he can put down his face and become Zhu Hengyu''s pawn under the command of Zhu Hengyu!


    Three choices will lead to three different results.


    Under the first choice, Zhang Kui and Zhu Hengyu basically became friends.


    Once Zhu Hengyu left, the relationship between them would be broken and weak.


    Under the second choice, Zhang Kui and Zhu Hengyu are already good friends.


    Once one day, Zhang Kui asked Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the friendship in the past, Zhu Hengyu would not stand by, but would help!


    As for the third option, there is no need to say more.


    If Zhang Kui could really put down everything and condescend to Zhu Hengyu with the respect of magic commander.


    In any case, Zhu did not dare to wait for him.


    If Zhang Kui has any needs, he doesn''t even need to speak. Zhu Hengyu will take the initiative to consider it for him.


    It''s just


    Zhang Kui can easily put down his face.


    Will you condescend to serve a mere and worthless hundred generals?


    In the past half a year, Zhang Kui has hesitated for a long time


    But all along, he was unable to make a decision.


    You know, Zhang Kui has been on the throne of magic commander for thousands of years.


    This ten million years does not mean a thousand years, or ten thousand years.


    The specific number has exceeded 30 million years!


    On the contrary, how long has it been before Zhu Hengyu was promoted to a hundred generals?


    Just a few years.


    At this moment, the gap between Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Kui is too big.On top of 100 generals, there are thousands of generals, 10000 generals, and then the magic commander!


    And like Zhang Kui, can sit on one side of the magic Shuai, not to mention those new magic Shuai can be compared.


    Above the rank of the military headquarters, there is a grading system.


    The rank of Magic general is divided into three classes: one hundred generals, one thousand generals and ten thousand generals.


    The rank of magic commander is divided into one star, two stars, three stars, four stars, and five-star magic commander!


    Zhang Kui, he is a five-star magic commander!


    As long as the level of the demon body reaches 80, you can be promoted to the devil king!


    However, it is a pity that Zhang Kui alone guarding Yangjiao city can not obtain high-end resources.


    Therefore, his rank of magic body has been stagnant for thousands of years and has not been promoted.


    Zhang Kui''s background is very low


    A servant of a large family!


    He has been bullied for as long as he can remember.


    He had vowed that sooner or later, he would overthrow those who had insulted him.


    In fact, Zhang Kui did.


    With outstanding talent and talent, Zhang Kui rose against the sky all the way, and became a magic general!


    Those young children who bullied him at the beginning were killed by him, and none of them remained!


    However, Zhang Kui''s practice also aroused the dissatisfaction of those big families and big forces.


    If everyone is like Zhang Kui, then the world is not chaotic?


    As a result, Zhang Kui was punished by the big families and forces.


    Even if Zhang Kui was already a demon general, he was still framed and committed a big crime, and was sent to Yangjiao island.


    In the next million years


    Zhang Kui fought and fought all the way and made many achievements in the war. He was promoted all the way to the throne of magic commander in Yangjiao city.


    However, to Zhang Kui''s despair, no matter how he was promoted, he could not leave the island.


    Even now, his body has reached 78.


    But still can only guard in this sheep horn City, do his magic commander!


    Those big families, under the joint suppression of the big forces, resolutely did not allow him to leave Yangjiao island.


    Although Zhang Kui''s military achievements have accumulated to the height of the five-star magic commander, his magic body has been unable to continue to improve.


    Although there were only two short of the 80 sections of the demon body, they were just like a natural moat to Zhang Kui.


    Now the situation is


    Once he achieved the demon king, Zhang Kui was completely free.


    Even the devil emperor did not dare to offend him easily.


    The so-called devil emperor is actually selected from the devil king.


    If they really offend the demon king, then they can unite to impeach the demon emperor!


    At that time, even as a demon emperor, I am afraid it will be troublesome.


    Don''t think the devil emperor can be lawless.


    There are more demons who want to sit on the throne of the devil Emperor


    Once someone chooses something, they will follow it like a cloud.


    At that time, even if the magic emperor did not lose his throne, he would have to take off several layers of skin.


    The only one who can suppress the demon king is the devil emperor.


    However, the last thing the devil emperor wants to suppress is the demon king.


    As long as the demon king is achieved, Zhang Kui will be free.


    But


    Those big families and big forces would not allow him to be promoted to the throne of demon king.


    Otherwise, with Zhang Kui''s personality of revenge.


    Those big families and forces that have suppressed him for thousands of years must not fall into the abyss!


    If this guy is like that again


    If we kill all those who offend him, it will be a disaster to those big families and forces!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3859

    Hesitated for a long time


    Finally, Zhang Kui magic marshal, finally still can not completely put down his face.


    Among the three choices, Zhang Kui chose the second choice.


    Zhang Kui was unable to convince himself, could not pull down his face and condescend to serve as a centurion.


    However, Zhang Kui also do not want to Miss Zhu Hengyu such potential stocks.


    In any case, in the next six years, he must form a deep friendship with Zhu Hengyu.


    It is from this point of view that Zhang Kui is willing to pay his own money to add magic stone to the demon guard.


    All the magic energy stones accumulated over the past ten million years have almost been used up.


    Why did Zhang Kui do this?


    Don''t you want to make friends with Zhu Hengyu?


    Otherwise, Zhang Kui''s money, why give Zhu Hengyu''s subordinate flowers?


    Although Zhang Kui could not completely pull down his face and be loyal to his subordinates, making friends with his subordinates was completely within the scope of his acceptance.


    Not only that


    Zhang Kui even gave Zhu Hengyu absolute freedom.


    The reason is that the general is outside and the military orders are not accepted.


    Zhu Hengyu was given the right to enter and leave Yangjiao Island freely.


    Even if the military department blames it down, Zhang Kui will bear all the blame alone!


    Zhang Kui''s idea is very simple.


    With his five-star magic commander''s identity and status, there is no crime, he can not resist.


    And once he made Zhu Hengyu a friend.


    Then when Zhu Hengyu rises against the sky in the future.


    As long as he asks, Zhu Hengyu will certainly help him.


    Nothing else


    As long as Zhu Hengyu helps him to upgrade the demon body to 80, he can be promoted to the devil king.


    At that time, there would be nothing to restrain him in the world.


    In the face of Zhang Kui''s overtures, Zhu Hengyu could not but accept it.


    Although he can secretly leave, but in case someone finds out, Zhu Hengyu is unable to explain.


    If one is not good, the blame will be doubled.


    Six years of exile will turn into twelve years.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu absolutely does not want to see.


    But with Zhang Kui to help him take responsibility, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid.


    Whenever and wherever


    Zhu Hengyu will come and go if he wants to. There is no way for anyone to take him.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knows that after accepting Zhang Kui''s offer, he will surely get something in return in the future.


    However, Zhu Hengyu himself was not the kind of person who received favors from others but did not know how to repay him.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Looking at Zhang Kui gratefully, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "so, thank you very much."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, he accepted his kindness.


    Zhang Kui couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he has decided to make friends with Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, if Zhu Hengyu refused to accept it, Zhang Kui would be very embarrassed.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s background and potential, there is no need to owe him any favor.


    Now that they have accepted his offer, they want to make him a friend.


    There is nothing like this, more let Zhang Kui magic Shuai happy.


    Happy


    Zhang Kui took out a handsome order with his right hand.


    He handed the commander-in-chief order to Zhu Hengyu: "if it is found out by the military headquarters, you can show this commander-in-chief order and say that I sent you there!"


    What! You This


    Looking at the five-star handsome order, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be astonished!


    You know, there is only one such handsome order.


    The same is the general order of Zhu Hengyu.


    Within the military headquarters, you can see people as you see orders.


    Su Ziyun was in charge of Zhu Hengyu''s general order for the time being.


    By virtue of his general command, Su Ziyun could take over Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    The same


    Zhang Kui is a magic commander.


    Seeing this handsome order is like seeing Zhang Kui.


    Carrying Shuai Ling with him is equivalent to Zhang Kui following Zhu Hengyu all the time.


    In this way, even if the military headquarters found Zhu Hengyu leaving without permission, it had no right to punish him.


    The military department has no right to bypass the magic commander and directly punish his magic generals.


    However, handsome order is very important.


    If you lose the handsome order, Zhang Kui will have a lot of trouble.


    Hesitantly looking at Zhang Kui''s token, Zhu Hengyu hesitated to reach for it.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s hesitant appearance, Zhang Kui suddenly raised his face.


    Frowning at Zhu Hengyu, he said, "what are you worried about?"In the face of Zhang Kui''s question, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and worried: "I''m afraid you''ve lost your handsome order I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient... "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s worry, Zhang Kui''s magic commander couldn''t help but curl his lips and smile.


    Zhang Kui''s words can be said to be loud!


    For Zhang Kui, the yangjiaocheng is his home.


    In the city of sheep''s horn, no one dares to disobey his orders.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s around.


    As for the military department


    Zhang Kui will not go to the military headquarters at all, nor will he have any contact with them.


    Therefore, for Zhang Kui, this handsome order is absolutely dispensable.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping face


    Zhang Kui said with a smile: "again When you go back this time, you can transfer all your three thousand guards to me. "


    This


    Helplessly looking at Zhang Kui, Zhu Hengyu said: "I''m just a hundred generals now. It seems that I have no right to transfer thousands of soldiers."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s worry, Zhang Kui waved his big hand and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I''m now promoting Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan to be thousand generals in the name of magic commander!"


    While talking, Zhang Kui said with a smile: "in this way, you can send the three thousand soldiers here."


    Generally speaking, the promotion rights of magic generals are controlled by the military department.


    But there is one place, which is absolutely exceptional.


    This place is the front line!


    The battle on the front line is extremely cruel.


    Most of the time, when the war situation is too severe, the legions will be destroyed as a whole.


    In order to set up the army in time to fight against the enemy.


    The magic commander at the front line has the right to temporarily promote the Magic general to a thousand generals and even ten thousand generals!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s stunned appearance, Zhang Kui''s magic commander said with a proud smile: "the time you have joined Yangjiao city is too short, otherwise I will directly promote you to the rank of commander-in-chief! "


    Speechless looking at Zhang Kui, Zhu Hengyu did not speak for a long time.


    This is the benefit of having relationship, background and backing.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t do anything, so he was promoted to chief commander.


    Not just himself!


    Even Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, also stained with light, directly promoted to the chief commander.


    On the other hand, those monks who don''t care, have no background and have no backing.


    Even if the military service is enough.


    Even if the demonic rank has reached.


    However, it is still very difficult to be promoted.


    Although the power of this one is limited.


    Can only promote the post below magic commander, enhance the rank below magic commander.


    But for Zhu Hengyu now, this is enough.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was promoted to chief commander, it was an exception.


    As for Wanfu, he can''t be promoted in any way without ten years.


    No matter how great the military achievements are established, we can not be promoted to the rank of commander-in-chief in a short period of time.


    This is the death rule of the military department!


    Even the prince''s own son cannot break this rule.


    In the face of Zhang Kui magic Shuai''s repeated courtship, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be overjoyed.


    Such a friend, Zhu Hengyu made it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3860

    People like Zhang Kui are just Zhu Hengyu''s favorite.


    If Zhang Kui could really pull down his face and condescend to Zhu Hengyu as a magic commander.


    Zhu Hengyu will look down on Zhang Kui instead.


    There must be a bottom line for everything. You can''t compromise without principle or bottom line for promotion.


    Today, he is able to curry favor with no bottom line for promotion.


    So tomorrow, he will be able to leave Zhu Hengyu without bottom line for promotion.


    This is what Zhu Hengyu absolutely does not like and is not willing to accept.


    Whether you are a person or do something, you should have a bottom line.


    However, Zhang Kui''s practice is just in line with Zhu Hengyu''s wishes.


    Now


    Zhang Kui is the magic commander, and Zhu Hengyu is his magic general.


    So


    Even if Zhang Kui wants to make friends with Zhu Hengyu, he only needs to give him enough support within his authority.


    This kind of kindness, cultivation, is enough to let Zhu Hengyu powder body to repay.


    The so-called scholars die for their confidants.


    If we do it again, there will be no bottom line.


    After receiving Zhang Kui''s command, Zhu Hengyu laughed happily.


    Zhang Kui attaches so much importance to him and cultivates him, which is really too important for Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can leave Yangjiao island at any time to do what he needs to do.


    Moreover, with the title of commander-in-chief, Zhu Hengyu could immediately mobilize the three thousand elite soldiers to settle in Yangjiao city.


    The most important thing is


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can get back to Waiyang islands.


    Under Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment, he can recover in an instant and reach the peak state.


    This is really important for Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, if you don''t cultivate for a year or two, you won''t be able to recover!


    Not too much and Zhang Kui polite.


    After sincere thanks to Zhang Kui, Zhu Hengyu left the magic mansion for the first time.


    All the way back to the city wall, Zhu Hengyu passed on the title of Zhang Kui magic commander.


    When they heard that they had been promoted to chief commander, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan both cheered.


    Su Ziyun, like Zhu Hengyu, has just been promoted to a centurion level demon general for more than a year.


    According to the truth, you can''t be promoted to a commander without ten years.


    Therefore, to be promoted to chief commander this time is definitely an exceptional promotion.


    As for Su Xiaowan, let alone.


    She has been in Centurion for three or four thousand years.


    I didn''t think about it. After following Zhu Hengyu for more than half a year, he was promoted to be a commander in chief.


    The speed of promotion is amazing!


    Moreover, according to Zhu Hengyu


    Three years at least and six years more. They will be promoted to the rank of commander in chief!


    At that time, as long as you accumulate enough military skills, you will be promoted to 70.


    You can apply for promotion to magic commander!


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    Under the commander-in-chief, the magic commander at the front line has the right to be appointed.


    However, it is not so easy for magic commander, even for magic commander.


    If you want to be promoted to magic commander, you can not only accumulate enough military skills, but also reach 80 levels of magic body.


    If you want to be a magic commander or even a demon king, you need to compete.


    There are many monks who are qualified to be magic commander, but few of them can be promoted successfully.


    There is only one magic emperor in the Moyang clan, and every demon king wants to be promoted to the devil emperor.


    But in the final analysis, there is only one devil who can be promoted to the devil emperor successfully.


    In those days, the invincible purgatory king who was powerful and invincible at that time.


    He is clearly the first master of Moyang clan, but he has never competed with xuanbing magic emperor.


    It was Qin Sheng, not the purgatory devil, who finally became the devil emperor.


    Can you say that purgatory is not qualified?


    Obviously, the purgatory king is even more eligible for promotion than the dark ice devil emperor.


    But in fact, when the devil emperor, but after all, is xuanbing magic emperor, not purgatory demon emperor.


    It can be said that


    Above magic commander, military merit and magic body rank are just basic requirements.


    As for whether you can be promoted or not, it depends on the matching and comparison of other aspects.


    Magic commander and Magic general are different after all.


    Take Su Xiaowan as an example, even though she has reached 70 sections.


    Even if she has accumulated enough military achievements, she will never be promoted to magic commander.


    You know, as a magic commander, the most important quality is to have enough legions under his command.If only individual strength is strong, then the devil will be the limit.


    You should know that there are five ranks above the commander-in-chief and under the commander-in-chief.


    Wanfu, also known as ten thousand generals!


    Above ten thousand generals is the general!


    Ten thousand generals can command ten thousand soldiers.


    Ten thousand generals and one star general.


    Next, the two stars will be up and down with 20000 people in command, and the three-star general with 30000 people in command.


    By analogy, the highest is a five-star general commanding 50000 soldiers.


    The top five-star general, in fact, is no less powerful and powerful.


    But even so, it is almost impossible for a five-star general to be promoted to magic commander.


    Magic commander''s military position is easy to mix, there are vacancies everywhere.


    Su Xiaowan, as a magic general, assumed the military post of magic commander.


    But the real rank of magic commander is hard to get.


    For the vast majority of magic generals, the five-star general is the peak of life.


    Only a few people can be promoted to magic commander in the fierce competition.


    In short


    There are only three thousand magic Marshals in the whole family.


    If the old magic commander is not dead, the new one will not be able to take office.


    If you want to officially serve as a magic commander, you have to challenge the old magic commander.


    But now the problem is that the magic commander can command 100000 troops.


    There are ten officers under his command!


    How can this be compared?


    It''s impossible to say that the two magic generals will start fighting, point together and fight together.


    Isn''t that a loss for both?


    Therefore, once a challenge is launched, both sides will be placed in the same battle.


    In a campaign, we can judge who wins and who loses through the military achievements gained by both sides.


    After a battle, the party with more military achievements wins one.


    For similar campaigns, seven rounds are required in a row.


    After seven rounds of battle, those who are better than four will become new magic commander.


    The loser can only be a five-star general.


    Such challenges are too costly.


    Basically, each Moyang monk can only challenge once.


    If you succeed, you will be superior; if you fail, you will always be a five-star general.


    Lost the chance to challenge forever


    That Kui magic marshal, why so optimistic about Zhu Hengyu.


    The fundamental reason is that he is optimistic about Zhu Hengyu''s potential.


    In Zhang Kui''s opinion, as long as Zhu Hengyu''s demons forbidden guards reach 3000.


    And in the next few years, it will grow up completely.


    No matter who Zhu Hengyu challenges, the other party is hard to resist.


    If not, how could Zhang Kui magic commander look up to Zhu Hengyu?


    The inside story of the old magic commander is extremely terrible.


    Even if they lose one or two battles, they can quickly replenish their forces to ensure that the next battle can be won.


    Under the command of Zhang Kui magic commander, there are 100000 magic soldiers.


    Even if tens of thousands of soldiers were injured every day on the city walls, he did not need to worry about the depletion of troops.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu


    Once the three thousand demons in his hand are dead, then where will he replenish his troops?


    Can we say that Zhu Hengyu alone can match the 100000 troops of the other side?


    Obviously, that''s impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3861

    There is no language to describe the details of the old magic marshal.


    For example


    Let today''s Zhu Hengyu challenge Zhu Hengyu''s words 100000 years later.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was one hundred thousand years later, there was no improvement in his strength.


    Is it possible for Zhu Hengyu to win?


    Zhu Hengyu should be given 100000 years.


    It''s hard to say that Zhu Hengyu can definitely build hundreds of billions of soldiers.


    Moreover, these soldiers have at least 60 magic sections!


    How should such a battle be carried out?


    So


    There are only 3000 magic marshals.


    Old magic Shuai''s inside information is too deep, too terrible.


    Unless the magic commander''s own accidental collapse, destruction.


    Otherwise, the rising devil will be basically impossible to challenge success.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is the first target.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s first target is a five-star general.


    Magic commander, it''s not so easy to challenge.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s soldiers are only three thousand demons.


    No matter how powerful the demon guard is, it is difficult to compete with the 100000 troops of the magic commander.


    However strong the three thousand demons guard is, the military achievements gained in unit time are also limited.


    Even if the 100000 army is weak, the military achievements gained in unit time are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    What''s more, the three thousand demons guard is certainly powerful.


    But are the soldiers under the old magic commander necessarily weak?


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, as well as Su Xiaowan how happy.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu took advantage of the night to leave Yangjiao City, boarded a platinum warship, and drove all the way to the outer sheep islands.


    No words all the way


    A week later, the platinum warship docked on the deep-sea dock in the village of demon.


    After the last test and modification, the performance of platinum warship is more excellent.


    Not only has the firmness improved.


    Even the speed of sailing and the ability to sneak have increased.


    However, by now, all the abilities of ice demon heavy industry have been used up.


    Next, although we can make minor repairs and minor repairs, big changes are extremely difficult.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, everything is not so.


    For the so-called platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu can only see and can''t move.


    From then on, when Zhu Hengyu inherited the whole set of weapon refining methods from the God like virtual human figure.


    Everything is very different!


    In the eyes of ice demon heavy industry, this so-called platinum warship is a ship.


    However, in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, this platinum warship is actually a platinum sword?


    This platinum warship can be used as a platinum sword to refine and drive.


    Therefore, in more than a week from Yangjiao island to Waiyang islands.


    Zhu Hengyu is not idle at all.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu released the magic fire, constantly refining the platinum warship.


    According to the inherited way of refining weapons, the platinum warship is refined as a platinum sword.


    It''s an ordinary sword. I''m afraid it''ll be finished in six days.


    But the warship was different after all.


    Its length reached 30 meters, refining up, natural need longer time, consume more energy.


    But fortunately, in the next period of time, Zhu Hengyu will often run in the sea.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has plenty of time to refine the platinum warship!


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to Tianmo Island, he immediately summoned the old captain and the reserve of 3000 demon guards.


    Up to now, they have just come back from the outside and are taking a rest.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan have been promoted to chief commander.


    The old captain was stunned.


    Although not willing, but the old captain also knew that he could not resist Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    And in fact, only when they go to the front line can they get better exercise and grow faster.


    For the next month


    Zhu Hengyu summoned cangshui and Xie Yu.


    Over the past six months, Haishan has been recruiting sea snake elite.


    You know, what Haishan wants to build is the poisonous dragon clan.


    Therefore, in the selection of materials, it is absolutely the best to choose the best, dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    I''m afraid it will take three years to select materials.


    In the next three years, Haishan will travel all over the sea snake tribe and select all the elites.Therefore, Haishan is not in cangshui city at the moment, nor can he come to see Zhu Hengyu.


    However, it is also wrong to say that Haishan has not made any contribution at all.


    In the past six months, Haishan has encountered six golden eight clawed monsters in search of talents and elites.


    Now that Haishan''s strength in the eighty-three stages of battle was discovered by him, he would surely die.


    Therefore, when cangshui and Xie Yu rushed to visit Zhu Hengyu.


    Haishan has sent back six gold crystal nuclei!


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help getting excited.


    There are two cities on Yangjiao island.


    They are Yangjiao city and Yangwei city.


    In both cities, there are many demons who have been assigned or exiled.


    Its number is very large, only Yangjiao City, there are 30 or 40!


    As the most dangerous front line, it is an important area for exile and distribution.


    A lot of them are wrong. They''re going to get married.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, the number has accumulated so much.


    In this archaic era, the life span of all friars was infinite.


    Even if time goes on for thousands of years, it will not die.


    So even demons will be very precious and rare.


    Every ten years, three are born.


    But if we extend it to a million years.


    In a million years, 30000 magic generals will be born.


    If the damage rate of magic generals is not very high, I''m afraid there will be a scene of demons running everywhere.


    After putting six gold crystal cores into his pocket, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    With these six gold crystal nuclei, Zhu Hengyu can refine 54 gold elixirs for breaking barriers!


    Through these 54 magic elixirs, Zhu Hengyu could easily subdue 54 magic generals for his own use.


    Those magic generals, trapped in the front line, can''t leave.


    And this golden elixir is their last hope.


    Unless those guys are really arrogant.


    Or maybe they''re really tired of living.


    Otherwise, no one can refuse the temptation of breaking the golden elixir!


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. Even if Zhu Hengyu were them, I''m afraid they could only accept it willingly.


    Although, there are not so many magic generals in Yangjiao city.


    There were only five or six magic generals who stubbornly refused to accept Zhu Hengyu''s recruitment.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is not rare, there is no need to recruit them.


    Yangjiao city has no more, but Yangwei city must still have it!


    Even if Yangwei city is gone, there must be other islands!


    There are 72 islands in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Dan, as long as there is no magic barrier!


    Of course, magic Marshal can''t be recruited.


    At least, relying on the golden elixir of breaking obstacles, we can''t recruit magic commander.


    After all, the golden elixir is to help the friars break through the shackles of sixty sections.


    And the so-called magic commander, that is to have a minimum of 70 sections of magic power.


    I''ve got seventy magic bodies. What''s the use of breaking the golden elixir?


    After receiving six gold crystal nuclei from Haishan.


    Next, it''s cangshui''s turn to donate treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3862

    For more than half a year, cangshui has been responsible for the trade between the two ethnic groups.


    While wandering between the auction houses of the sea snake tribe, he spent a lot of money to buy a large number of dimensional rings from the warehouse of the auction house with the highest auction price in the past


    The ring of dimension is absolutely a treasure to the Moyang people.


    Only the monks above the Magic general can guarantee one.


    Otherwise, even with the family status and status of the Su family, they would not have a dimensional ring.


    However, the so-called dimensional ring is specially used by demons and needs to be activated and opened with magic Qi.


    Therefore, for the sea people, the ring is just an ornament.


    If it''s not for the sea people who like the patterns on the dimensional rings.


    If it was not for the material of the ring, it would be very rare and precious.


    These dimensional rings will definitely be thrown away as garbage.


    Over the past half a year, cangshui has been in contact with cangshui and bought more than 8000 dimensional rings from the six major auction chains of the sea snake tribe.


    The number of them is absolutely amazing.


    Of course, the amount of cryolite consumed by cangshui is also extremely high.


    Over the past six months, cryolite mined from cryolite veins has been used to acquire these dimensional rings.


    But obviously, it''s all worth it.


    You know, the number of monks with dimensional rings is less than 100000!


    But now, in Zhu Hengyu''s hands alone, he has mastered more than 9000 rings, nearly 10000 rings.


    So far, the dimensional rings hoarded by sea serpents have been basically bought out.


    If you want to get more dimensional rings, you can only buy them from other sea people.


    However, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has no such channel.


    Fortunately, with these tens of thousands of dimensional rings.


    In a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu has no need for the dimensional ring.


    Finally, Xie Yu, who has been plotting secretly.


    As mentioned above, among the three, Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu.


    Haishan has the strongest strength, cangshui has the highest EQ, and Xie Yu has the highest IQ.


    Under Xie Yu''s plan, after half a year''s layout.


    Finally, Xie Yu successfully bartered for twelve sets of magic three treasures!


    Three magic treasures, even for the sea snake people, it is definitely a rare medicinal material.


    Although the sea snake can not use it, but as a top plant, it is the favorite ornamental plant of the sea snake family.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to buy with money.


    There is no shortage of money.


    This is what we want!


    But Xie Yu is different, she is barter.


    Use the top-level natural materials and earth treasures that the high-ranking officials and dignitaries can''t refuse to exchange with each other.


    Under Xie Yu''s plan, she didn''t even use the four treasures of Hualong, so she changed to twelve sets of magic three treasures.


    Looking at the twelve sets of magic three treasures, Zhu Hengyu''s smile, more and more cheerful.


    Haishan''s six gold crystal nuclei, cangshui''s more than 8000 dimensional rings, Xie Yu''s twelve sets of magic three treasures.


    Sure enough


    The choice was right.


    These three guys are absolutely genius!


    Besides, these three guys are just starting, just on the road.


    As time goes by.


    With the strength of these three guys, they are improving day by day.


    Their ability will be stronger and stronger.


    The benefits obtained for Zhu Hengyu will certainly be more and more and bigger!


    More than 3000 dimensional rings were distributed to the reserve of more than 3000 demon guards.


    To be exact


    By now, they are no longer in the reserve.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s return to China, he first summoned the reserve of these demon guards.


    The decision was announced in public


    From now on, the reserve of these 3000 demons guard has been officially turned into a demon guard.


    The final number of demon guards is 3600!


    Each person was given a dimensional ring.


    Zhu Hengyu opened the treasure house of the city of demons. All the guards of the demons were filled with magic stones full of rings.


    Among them, the primary, intermediate, and high-level magic stone, each accounting for 30%.


    For today''s Zhu Hengyu, the so-called magic stone is just a kind of consumed material.


    For money, Zhu Hengyu has no exact concept for a long time.


    As long as we can let these demons guard grow up as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter how much money they spend.


    For the demons


    The so-called magic stone is inexhaustible.After the magic energy stone is consumed, it will dissipate into the magic Qi and blend into the heaven and earth.


    At the same time, naturally, there are more magic stones, agglomerated in different areas.


    Now, after half a year''s practice.


    Before Zhu Hengyu left, the refined mass of pills was promoted.


    More than 3300 demon guards have been upgraded to 50 ranks!


    As for the above 50 paragraphs, Zhu Hengyu did not have materials to refine enough pills.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has become a commander in chief.


    When he passed xuangui island this time, Zhu Hengyu received a large amount of grade 5 medicinal materials.


    Before long, the three thousand demons guard will be promoted to 60 sections.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The number of soldiers in command of magic generals is not strictly stipulated by the military headquarters.


    If he wants to, Zhu Hengyu can build a million troops.


    But in fact, it doesn''t make sense at all!


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example


    He is now a commander in chief and can command only one thousand soldiers.


    The army will only provide him with armor, weapons and pills for a thousand soldiers.


    If the number exceeds 1000, the military department will ignore it.


    Today''s development of Waiyang Island


    Although Waiyang island is extremely barren, the medicinal materials produced are very rare.


    But barren to barren, but the output of grade III and IV herbs is very high.


    Level 3 medicinal materials can help monks to upgrade the level of magic body to 40 sections.


    Level 4 medicinal materials can help monks to upgrade the level of magic body to 50 sections.


    But the medicinal materials above grade 5 are hardly produced in Waiyang island.


    The barrenness of Waiyang island is mainly reflected in the medicinal materials above grade 5.


    As for grade III and IV medicinal materials, there are not only a lot of them, but also a lot of them.


    Therefore, Su Xiaowan''s accumulation of medicinal materials over the years is enough to raise the three thousand demon guards to 50 sections of the body.


    As for the grade 5 medicinal materials needed in the 50 to 60 stages.


    On this side of the Waiyang archipelago, there is hardly any production.


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu returned this time.


    From xuangui Island, a large number of grade five medicinal materials were collected.


    In order to obtain more grade five medicinal materials, Zhu Hengyu even gave up grade three or four medicinal materials.


    All grade III and IV medicinal materials will be replaced with grade V herbs.


    After reorganizing 3300 demon guards, Zhu Hengyu gave an order.


    The old captain sent the 3300 demon guards to Yangjiao island.


    As for Zhu Hengyu himself, he did not go to Yangjiao island for the time being.


    Next, he has a lot to deal with.


    When everything is done, he will go back to Yangjiao island.


    Before leaving


    Zhu Hengyu ordered Yin ling''er to separate more than 3300 daosen Luoyin snakes.


    More than 3300 senluoyin snakes were all planted into the sea of knowledge of the demon guards.


    In this way


    They also have the power of senro.


    However, after the division of more than 3300 Dawson Luoyin snakes.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has been weakened to the extreme.


    Yin ling''er is even weaker and can''t even speak.


    Fortunately, in the past six months, the 300 demon guards have killed a large number of goat demon soldiers.


    Enough to maintain Yin ling''er to complete the division.


    Otherwise, without waiting for 3000 senluoyin snakes to split up, Yin ling''er will be scared out of her wits because she is too weak.


    After seeing off the old captain and 3300 demon guards.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t stay much


    After leaving Tianmo island all the way, Zhu Hengyu rode on a platinum warship and drove towards Yangxin island.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3863

    Three days later


    Zhu Hengyu returned to Yangxin island and Yangxin city again.


    That is, the purgatory Island, the city of purgatory marked on the map of the military headquarters!


    Of course, Zhu did not waste the three days.


    For three days and nights, Zhu Hengyu was refining the platinum warship.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s efforts, the platinum warship is being refined as a platinum sword.


    All the way back to Yangxin island


    This time, although Zhu Hengyu did not show off, he did not hide and hide


    He drove straight back to the purgatory Inn in a luxury carriage.


    After half a year of development, purgatory Inn more and more prosperous.


    In particular, the sky garden inn was welcomed by the whole imperial power class.


    The meeting room on the top floor of the purgatory inn is full.


    Every day the purgatory Inn can be described as a day of gold.


    But for these, Zhu Hengyu did not value.


    After returning to the purgatory Inn, Zhu Hengyu went directly to the alchemy chamber.


    Just arrived at the second floor underground


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    Outside the alchemy chamber, in the cave hall with a diameter of 100 meters.


    At the moment, they are full of red helmets and armor, and the soldiers are flying with red flames.


    Now


    These soldiers were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed, resisting the boundless heat from the alchemy chamber.


    After about a glance, Zhu Hengyu could tell.


    At this moment, there are more than 3000 soldiers sitting here!


    This! This is


    During Zhu Hengyu''s observation, his appearance was also detected by the other party.


    The next moment


    A man and two women, three figures at the same time stood up and met Zhu Hengyu.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " The leading young man is a righteous and strict way.


    In the face of the other party''s question, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said in a deep voice: "I am the master here, the current commander of the magic sheep clan!"


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu glanced up and down at the young man and said in a cold voice, "I am Zhu Hengyu, and who are you?"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man and the two beautiful women behind him screamed at the same time.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, the young man at the head said in surprise, "you Haven''t you been sent to xueyang island? How could it be here! "


    In the face of the other party''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to leave a word.


    As soon as his right hand was explored, a golden and handsome order suddenly appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Looking at each other coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "by Zhang Kui magic commander''s order, go back to Yangxin island to do business, do you have any questions?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in the hands of the quiet rotation, golden Shuai Ling.


    For a moment, the whole underground space was silent.


    It''s been a long time


    The young man at the head of the group burst out with a loud voice: "everyone has it. Stand up!"


    With the young man''s command, in an instant More than 3000 soldiers in the cave hall stood up at the same time and turned to face Zhu Hengyu.


    Wow Poop!


    The next moment!


    Under the leadership of the young man, 3000 soldiers all knelt on one knee and said in unison, "we are See the Magic general Hengyu


    Looking at the more than 3000 soldiers with red helmets and red armor in front of them.


    Zhu Hengyu has come back.


    "Get up..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s order, three thousand soldiers stood up in unison.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the young man, "you are the elites of the Li family selected from all branches of the Li family."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the young monk''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, it''s us."


    While speaking, the young friar, who was the leader, raised his chest and said excitedly, "I am the champion of this selection contest!"


    The young friar turned around, reached out and motioned to the two girls behind him. He continued, "these two are the second runner up and the second runner up in this selection contest."


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "how about that lava fireball, have you all refined it?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the young man at the head said excitedly: "en en We have all finished refining. Thank you for the gift of Hengyu


    After a pause, the young man at the head, and the two girls behind him, began to look serious.


    Seeing this scene, more than 3000 Li family elites in the rear also stood up straight, and their expressions were very serious to the extreme!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the young man, who was the leader, said with great solemnity and solemnity: "we will live up to the generous gift given by Hengyu''s Magic general. We will not refuse to go through fire and water!"We will live up to the great gift of Hengyu Magic general, and we will go through fire and water, and we will not fail!


    We will live up to the great gift of Hengyu Magic general, and we will go through fire and water, and we will not fail!


    We will live up to the great gift of Hengyu Magic general, and we will go through fire and water, and we will not fail!


    The young man at the head yelled.


    Three thousand soldiers with red helmets and red armor drank in unison for three times!


    In the face of this mountain like scene, Zhu Hengyu was a bit stunned.


    What does that say?


    Although he did, he gave the more than 3000 lava fireballs to these elites of the Li family.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu tested those lava fireballs.


    Although its power can not be said to be small, but in fact, it is just like that.


    Compared with Zheng Xiaoyu''s burst magic flame, there are still some deficiencies.


    But now it seems that


    These guys, however, seem to regard it as a great favor and need them to be broken to repay.


    This What''s the matter?


    A smack of lips


    Zhu Hengyu obviously can''t talk casually.


    As a superior, he can''t say that he doesn''t know about lava fireballs.


    If you don''t even know what the lava fireball is, what''s special about it.


    It''s easy to give it away in large quantities.


    In the other party''s view, it is absolutely stupid and airtight.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s prestige, dignity and prestige will collapse in an instant.


    In the eyes of these soldiers, Zhu Hengyu may not be able to establish any positive image.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was confused.


    On the surface, however, he can never be revealed.


    With an unpredictable smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "very good You didn''t disappoint me. Those lava fireball inheritance can be regarded as giving the right person. "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the elites of the Li family were smiling at the same time.


    The leading young man said excitedly: "on behalf of all of you, I sincerely thank Wang Yu Magic general, thank you for your generosity to our Li family."


    As he spoke, the young man''s eyes quickly turned red.


    Even his voice choked.


    Shaking a breath, the young man choked: "because of the generosity of Heng Yu magic commander, after thousands of years, our Li family invincible demon guard, finally reappeared in the world!"


    Pa


    Fiercely standing up straight, the young man at the head said: "we, we will surely follow Hengyu Magic general to death. Although we are nine dead, we still have no regrets."


    We will surely follow Wang Yu''s demon general to death. We will not regret even though we are nine dead!


    We will surely follow Wang Yu''s demon general to death. We will not regret even though we are nine dead!


    We will surely follow Wang Yu''s demon general to death. We will not regret even though we are nine dead!


    As soon as the young man''s voice dropped, three thousand Li family elites in the cave hall began to shout like a tsunami again.


    The voice is so loud that it can be said to be full of sound!


    Zhu Hengyu became more and more confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3864

    What''s going on? Are these guys crazy?


    Because of the inheritance of a lava fireball, are they excited?


    You know, the oath they made, in terms of the demon clan, is the highest oath.


    Death without regret, that is beyond the body of the oath.


    The usual oath, basically in the other person''s death, on the termination.


    And the oath of death without regret, that is eternal, can not be freed from the heavy oath!


    Once you make such an oath


    Then they were born Zhu Hengyu''s people and died Zhu Hengyu''s ghost.


    From the literal sense, it is that he fought for Zhu Hengyu for nine generations without regret.


    But as we all know


    Nine is the extreme!


    It is said that it is nine deaths, but in fact, it is not nine deaths.


    But no matter how many times I die, I will never regret it, and I will continue to follow!


    Death without regret represents eternal life!


    But the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu really didn''t feel that he had done anything extraordinary.


    It''s amazing to let these three thousand Li family elites follow him without regret.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu has given so many magic skills to the demon guards.


    It''s magic power, it''s magic eye, it''s magic power sniping!


    All kinds of pills are supplied in an unlimited quantity.


    But even so, they are just following to the death.


    I didn''t want to follow Zhu Hengyu forever.


    What is the mystery behind this?


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and wanted to ask.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu realized that this question could not be asked.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and said, "what''s your name?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the young monk said, "my name is Li Hao, and the two behind are my cousins, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan respectively."


    He nodded clearly, and Zhu Hengyu said:


    "well, what difficulties do you have and what are your needs?"


    "Even if I can''t ask for help now, I can''t say it when I need it!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, Li Hao suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Excitedly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Li Hao said: "the other things are nothing. We can draw them slowly, but..."


    With a bitter smile, Li Hao said: "only we need a lot of flint to summon a stronger lava giant!"


    Need flint?


    Summon the lava giant?


    Listening to Li Hao''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Need flint, this Zhu Hengyu knows.


    The lava fireball, like magic sniper, needs media to launch.


    Lava fireball, need to use lava, or magic stone as the medium, can agglomerate lava fireball.


    As for the flint, although Zhu Hengyu has not tested it.


    But if you want to, it must be feasible.


    It''s just


    What is it that calls on the lava giant?


    Can the lava fireball still summon the lava giant?


    If the lava fireball can really summon the lava giant, it will be crazy!


    After careful recollection, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu got a lava fireball, once refined one.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s memory, that lava fireball, which may summon lava giant ah!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown and hesitation


    Li Hao thinks that Zhu Hengyu is reluctant to give up those high-quality flint.


    With a wry smile, Li Hao said:


    "if you don''t want to give up the flint and consume the superior magic energy stone, you can barely summon the lava beast, but..."


    Shaking his head, Li Hao continued: "the lava beast summoned by the superior magic energy stone is too weak, and the temperature of the flame is too low to play the real power of the lava giant!"


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being speechless.


    He doesn''t care about flint.


    You know


    In the purgatory abyss under the alchemy chamber, tens of millions of flints will be condensed every day.


    As long as the endless purgatory is not extinguished, the flint there is basically inexhaustible.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu took out a flint from the ice emperor bracelet and threw it to Li Hao.


    In order to refine the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor Bracelet contains various kinds of natural materials, earth treasures and rare materials.


    As for the flint, there will be no less.


    Looking at Li Hao receiving the flint, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "come You summon a giant lava beast, and I''ll feel its power. "In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, Li Hao looked around in amazement, and then he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    But he shrugged his shoulders, and Li Hao said, "this It''s too narrow to be used here! "


    Narrow? You can''t do it!


    Hearing Li Hao''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but gape.


    While Zhu Hengyu was surprised, Li Hao suddenly thought of something.


    "You all go out and wait in the passage first," he said


    In the face of Li Hao''s order, all the soldiers filed out and entered the passageway beside the cave hall.


    The hall, which was 100 meters in diameter, was soon completely empty.


    Until this time, Li Hao nodded with satisfaction.


    After saluting Zhu Hengyu, Li haochang took a breath and held the flint in his palm.


    Whoosh


    The next moment, in a blazing roar, a blazing flame rose from Li Hao''s right hand.


    Hold on to the flint


    Li Hao''s eyes radiate a very sharp light!


    Li Hao held the flint in his right hand, put his left hand to his mouth and bit his index finger with his sharp teeth.


    Then With his own blood, Li Hao outlined a mysterious blood symbol pattern on the flint.


    Summon the lava giant with my blood!


    In the middle of drinking


    Li Hao''s right hand flipped and his five fingers opened instantly.


    To the center of the hall.


    A blazing fire came from the heart of Li Hao''s right hand.


    Boom!


    Between the flash of fire, the flaming flint, instantly across the distance of 50 meters.


    It appeared in mid air in the middle of the cave hall.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The next moment, in the fierce roar, that flint, suddenly radiated countless fiery lights.


    Under the blazing fire, a three meter high lava giant condensed from the flame.


    Staring at the three meter high lava giant.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was completely stunned.


    as like as two peas in the endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu and the lava giant were almost there.


    Rough shape, strong body, and the whole body rising flame.


    All of all, all powerful to another person hair finger!


    This lava giant can not only release lava fireballs at will.


    And it can span a hundred meters and exert the earth impact.


    And most importantly, the defense of the lava giant is simply too high.


    Under the same level, you can''t break the defense!


    Between exclamations, Zhu Hengyu soon found that


    This lava monster, and the lava monster of endless purgatory, is almost exactly the same.


    At least, Zhu didn''t see any difference between them.


    But I don''t know if it''s a coincidence.


    The lava beast in the endless purgatory has the strength of 50 sections of magic body.


    And the lava beast in front of him also has the strength of fifty magic bodies.


    In the same way, Li Hao''s magic body seems to be the strength of fifty sections of magic body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3865

    Between meditation


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Li Hao, "the strength of the lava giant should be consistent with your demonic rank."


    With a firm nod, Li Hao said, "yes The higher the monk''s level of magic body is, the stronger the strength of lava giant is, which is in direct proportion to each other. "


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu heart, can not help but quickly calculate up.


    Come back this time


    Zhu Hengyu got twelve sets of enchanting pills from Xie Yu.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to divide the twelve sets of magic elixirs into 108 pieces of one-product magic elixir through the jiuyoudi Huoshen stove.


    Then, the 108 one level magic elixir is used to improve the level of the demon body of the demon guard.


    Once the magic elixir is used, combined with the barrier breaking golden elixir, it can help the friars break through the shackles of the 60 section magic body.


    Although such a breakthrough monk can not master the demonization, nor can he condense the demon fighting body.


    However, it is enough to help the friar break through the 60 sections of the magic body.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the 108 magic elixirs are absolutely the only ones that can be used to protect the demons.


    But now it seems that Zhu Hengyu must change his mind.


    That day, the magic power of the demon guard was killed, although it was also increased by the rank of the demon body.


    But on the whole, the growth rate is very low.


    The Li family''s purgatory guards are different.


    They summoned the lava giant, or lava beast, with the same strength as the friars.


    Li Hao, who is in the 50th section of the magic body, summoned the lava beast, which is also the strength of the fifty section.


    In this way


    If you can upgrade their magic body rank by magic pill.


    The higher their level of magic body, the stronger the lava beast''s strength.


    This increase is a complete increase!


    In contrast, it is more cost-effective to use the magic pill for purgatory guards.


    As for the demons guard, they have the advantage of range, and they will not meet the enemy in a short battle.


    No matter how high the rank of the demon body is, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Demons guard, or rely on the power of senlo, to cause damage.


    As for their own level of magic body, it is not so important.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also intends to hide this purgatory guard as his trump card Legion.


    Before the critical moment, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to let them appear in front of the world.


    Between meditation


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    The elites of the Li family have already made the oath of never regretting death.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can fully trust the elites of the Li family.


    The others betrayed the oath, only to die at most.


    But these Li family elites made, but the eternal oath of death.


    Once you betray your oath


    They will fall into Purgatory forever, and be burned by the fire of endless purgatory.


    Never let go!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for these purgatory guards to betray.


    For purgatory guards, death is not terrible


    They would rather die once than live forever in purgatory.


    These so-called elites of the Li family, the reason why they are so easy, made such a heavy oath!


    It''s because of the situation of elites like the Li family.


    All the time


    Since the purgatory king, after the battle with the master of the star gate.


    Li''s children, magic affinity is almost zero.


    No one knows why


    In short, the purgatory king and the gate master of the star immortal gate fight.


    Whether it is the main vein or branch of the Li family, the magic affinity of the new generation of Li family is terrible.


    Let Li''s children work hard and practice hard.


    Their strength, however, has risen very slowly.


    Most of them, when they reach 30 segments, they can''t improve any more.


    Li''s children like Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan are no exception.


    Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan, the mothers of the three, are capable of possessing nine grades of blood.


    But to them three here, magic affinity is only three!


    Thirty magic bodies, that''s their limit!


    It''s impossible to make any progress.


    Their magical affinity has limited their limits.


    But since half a year ago


    At Zhu Hengyu''s suggestion, the three thousand elite members of the Li family were formally formed into Purgatory guards and swore allegiance to Zhu Hengyu.


    In half a year''s time, the Li family''s 3000 elite, magic affinity has been rapidly improved.Moreover, according to everyone''s exploration, it seems that the more loyal they are to Zhu Hengyu.


    The stronger the determination to follow Zhu Hengyu, the faster the magic affinity will be improved!


    Among them, Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan are outstanding.


    In the past six months, their magic affinity has increased by two grades!


    Under the cultivation of Li Tianxiao, their magic body level has reached 50!


    For half a year, the magic affinity has been increased by two grades, and the magic body has been upgraded for 20 sections.


    All of these, all from the loyalty to Zhu Hengyu!


    And those rebellious, do not put anyone in the eye, stubbornly refused to be loyal to anyone of the Li family''s children.


    It''s all out now.


    Because they are determined not to serve anyone, not to be loyal to anyone.


    In the past six months, their magic affinity has basically not changed.


    Have a view with this


    We do not know the importance of loyalty to Zhu Hengyu!


    Now, the reality before you is


    As long as the heart firmly worship Zhu Hengyu.


    Unconditional loyalty to Zhu Hengyu.


    The faster their magic affinity is, the faster they will improve.


    The more determined and determined we are, the better the promotion effect will be.


    So, so


    Half a year later, under everyone''s self hypnosis.


    They have made a solemn oath to die without regret.


    The result is that when all people to heaven, made the oath of death without regret.


    Sure enough!


    Everyone''s magic affinity, the speed of promotion has reached the limit!


    After half a year, the magic affinity of the three thousand Li family elites has exceeded six grades, and has begun to move towards seven grades!


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu didn''t do anything, in fact, the elite of the three thousand Li family brainwashed himself.


    They did not need Zhu Hengyu to do anything, and they became Zhu Hengyu''s most loyal followers.


    As the oath says


    Although nine die and not regret!


    In the face of such a loyal purgatory guard, Zhu Hengyu is of course completely trustworthy.


    Although Zhu Hengyu himself, also do not understand the specific reason and process.


    But since the oath of "never regret death" has been made, they will definitely die and will not betray.


    Since he is his own ace, how can Zhu Hengyu be stingy.


    Arrange all purgatory guards to continue to return to the cave hall to absorb the fire of purgatory.


    Zhu Hengyu, alone, entered the alchemy chamber.


    Up to now, except Zhu Hengyu, no one can resist the ultra-high temperature in the alchemy chamber.


    What they can do is to stay in the purgatory hall.


    It is worth mentioning that


    To summon the lava giant, we must cooperate with the blood of the Li family.


    The purgatory king of archaic times had the power of purgatory.


    This power, mixed in the blood, passed on to his descendants.


    Although everyone can only inherit a trace of purgatory power, but even so, it is enough to summon a giant lava beast.


    In contrast


    If the purgatory king had the mother of the senluoyin snake.


    In the blood of Li Hao, Li Ziwei, and Li Ziyan, all they have are the senluoyin snakes that are separated.


    With the help of a trace of purgatory in the blood, the descendants of the Li family can summon the giant lava beast.


    Of course, not all the descendants of the Li family can awaken to the power of purgatory.


    In fact, more than 3000 elite members of the Li family are selected and have awakened a trace of purgatory.


    As for those who were eliminated, they did not have the power to awaken purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3866

    The last step of the selection of these 3000 elite Li family members was actually carried out in this cave hall.


    If they can''t stay in the cave hall outside the alchemy chamber for more than three hours, they will be eliminated.


    And all who can persevere must have awakened a trace of purgatory power.


    Although their purgatory power is only a trace, and can not split more purgatory power, but without this purgatory power, it is absolutely impossible to stay in this chamber for three hours.


    Even with Li Tianxiao, the magic body of 60 sections can''t stay here for too long.


    What''s more, at that time, there were only 30 members of the Li family.


    From the day Zhu Hengyu left half a year ago


    More than 3000 Li family elites came to this cave hall.


    Absorbing the power of purgatory, refining the power of purgatory in the blood.


    It is with the power of purgatory that they can summon lava monsters with lava fireballs.


    Let''s not say how Li''s children learn the fire of purgatory and how to refine the power of purgatory.


    On the other side


    After entering the alchemy chamber, Zhu Hengyu immediately entered the demonized state and condensed the demon fighting body.


    Then Zhu Hengyu controlled the demon fighting body and jumped into the abyss of purgatory.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu wanted to mine more flints for purgatory guards'' practice.


    Boom! Boom


    At the place where a daosenluo sword was wielded, a sheet of flint broke away from the barrier.


    Just fell a short distance, those scattered flint, then Zhu Hengyu took it in the air and put it into the ice emperor bracelet.


    You know, there are more than 3000 purgatory guards.


    The consumption of cultivation is very big!


    A person summoning a lava monster needs to consume more than 3000 pieces of flint.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not stop mining all the way.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu can''t stay here all the time.


    If you don''t prepare enough flint, in case it is consumed, don''t you want to train?


    Time is passing by


    In a flash, three days passed.


    The flint was formed by the fire of purgatory.


    The structure is incomparably loose.


    A knife of Senluo sword will smash a large amount of flint.


    Therefore, in three days of mining, Zhu Hengyu mined out 18 dimensional space of flint.


    The ice emperor bracelet, a total of 81 dimensions of space.


    Each dimensional space has a diameter of about 100 meters.


    Therefore, the 18 dimensional space of the flint, is absolutely a mountain.


    Zhu Hengyu plans to collect 80 yuan each time.


    Therefore, three days later, Zhu Hengyu still did not stop.


    Time goes by day by day


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu wielded a sword.


    The whole wall of the cave collapsed at the same time.


    Looking at the ten million pieces of fiery red flint, Zhu Hengyu was immediately happy.


    When the devil''s wings were flapping behind him, Zhu Hengyu collected all the scattered flint stones into the dimensional space.


    The collapse of a large mine wall alone, installed more than a dozen dimensional space.


    Once busy, Zhu Hengyu put the last piece of flint into the dimensional space.


    I was planning to fly up and continue to mine flint.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find that under the collapsed flint deposit.


    On the dark red cliff of the abyss!


    A cave with a diameter of 30-40 meters and a faint red light appeared!


    Look carefully


    At the top of the cave, there is still a plaque with four big characters on it: endless maze!


    This


    Looking at the huge, primitive and incomparable big characters.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s brain was a little dizzy.


    Endless maze?


    How can this be an endless maze?


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu waved the devil''s wings and flew toward the dark red cave.


    PATA


    With a light noise, Zhu Hengyu''s feet fell into the cave.


    Subconsciously looking at the walls of the cave


    As you can see, there are red fruits on that cliff!


    Do you have any fruit?


    Suspiciously, Zhu Hengyu picked a bright red fruit and threw it into his mouth to taste it.


    Sure enough!


    Absolutely right!Chewing the fruit in his mouth, Zhu Hengyu immediately determined.


    The fruit here is really the magic blood fruit in the endless maze!


    Between exclamations


    Zhu Hengyu keenly found that there was a smooth stone wall opposite the entrance of the cave.


    On the stone wall, there are dense handwriting.


    He walked quickly to the stone wall, and Zhu Hengyu looked at it carefully.


    Half an hour later


    Zhu Hengyu finally grinned and shook his head. He made it clear what the so-called endless maze was.


    Endless labyrinth is the first layer of endless purgatory.


    And the core of endless purgatory is the place where the fruits of ancient demons grow.


    As the Archean times, the first master of the Moyang clan.


    The purgatory King built the purgatory Inn above the purgatory abyss.


    In the purgatory abyss under the purgatory Inn, there is a passage to the endless labyrinth.


    It is worth mentioning that the purgatory Lord closed the endless labyrinth of an area and completely circled it.


    As the purgatory Demon Under the command of the purgatory guards training.


    There are a lot of Malus blood fruits here, which can strengthen the power, speed and endurance of purgatory guards.


    What''s more, the fire of purgatory here is extremely rich.


    The gravity here is far from comparable to the surface world.


    It can be said that


    Under the purgatory''s big hand, he cut a piece out of the endless labyrinth as his private plot.


    It is used to cultivate the descendants of Li Jiajie.


    Unfortunately, the purgatory king died too early, too suddenly.


    A lot of things have not been reported before they can be explained.


    Look carefully


    The labyrinth at the end of the labyrinth is recorded in detail.


    In fact


    The entrance to the endless labyrinth is in the cavern above.


    It''s the elite of the three thousand Li family. Now it''s the place of cultivation.


    Stimulate the magic lines on the wall of the cave hall, you can transfer the Li family''s children in the cave hall to the endless maze.


    It is worth mentioning that if you want to transfer to this private version of the endless maze, you need to meet three conditions.


    The first condition is to have the blood of the Li family.


    The second condition is to have a trace of purgatory power.


    The third condition is that the level of magic body must be below 50.


    One of the three conditions is indispensable.


    But isn''t Zhu Hengyu already sixty-four?


    In this case, why did Zhu Hengyu appear there?


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu himself was at a loss.


    He didn''t know why he could ignore purgatory.


    With the rank of sixty-four demons, you can still get in and out of purgatory freely.


    It''s easy to ignore purgatory.


    As long as you have other laws that are comparable to purgatory''s law, you can naturally offset it.


    Zhu Hengyu has Senluo law, which can be offset by purgatory law.


    In this way, the purgatory law could not work on Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s impossible to teleport him out of hell.


    Besides Zhu Hengyu


    With the other seven unique inheritance of the demon friars, can also ignore this purgatory law.


    It''s just that those people can''t be so boring running over here.


    After all, endless purgatory is a monk who is under fifty demons and needs to break through.


    A monk with more than 50 sections of magic body will not have much exercise effect when he comes here.


    What''s more, in addition to the power of purgatory and senro


    The only inheritance of the other seven is whether it is born or not.


    Even if born, I am afraid it is the devil king, and even the existence of the devil emperor.


    How can they come here at leisure?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3867

    As for the descendants of purgatory


    Those who have his blood, as well as the power of purgatory of the Li family elite.


    In fact, it can also stay in endless purgatory after more than 50 segments.


    The repelling feature of endless purgatory will not be launched against those monks who have purgatory power.


    This information is recorded on the stone wall


    The descendants of the Li family can lie horizontally in the endless purgatory.


    This endless purgatory was originally the home of Li family''s ancestor and purgatory demon king.


    Their descendants are naturally unimpeded and unimpeded.


    After knowing something


    Instead of mining flint, Zhu Hengyu returned to the cave above.


    Zhu Hengyu taught Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan how to open the transmission array in the cave hall.


    Except for these three people, all other people are not allowed to open the passageway at will.


    From this moment on


    The place for Li''s descendants to practice is no longer the cave hall.


    Instead, he went into the endless labyrinth that the purgatory Lord specially circled for his descendants and practiced hard.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    One can only have one power of inheritance at the same time.


    Zhu Hengyu could not have the power of Senluo and purgatory at the same time.


    The two forces are mutually exclusive.


    Once they exist at the same time, they will offset each other and become nothingness at the same time.


    Therefore, the descendants of the purgatory devil could not share Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo.


    They can only continue to strengthen their own purgatory power, can not borrow from Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, with the power of purgatory, they don''t need to ask outsiders.


    As long as you refine the power of purgatory, you can make them invincible.


    Soon


    With the help of Zhu Hengyu, the 3000 elite children of the Li family entered the endless maze.


    Looking at the wall of the wall of the magic blood fruit.


    Feel the fiery Inferno fire in the endless labyrinth, and the gravity of super terror.


    All the children of the Li family suddenly brightened their eyes with excitement.


    It''s hard to get one of them.


    But here, like worthless berries, hanging all over the wall.


    All the children of the Li family know that in this life Their brilliance is irresistible!


    These 3000 children of the Li family are the absolute elites accumulated by the Li family over the past ten million years.


    Among them, the oldest has lived for thousands of years.


    All these three thousand children share one common feature.


    That is everyone''s blood purity, has reached 90%!


    Now, their magic affinity is rising rapidly.


    In this way, their future is really terrible.


    Even if we catch up with our ancestors and purgatory, it is not impossible.


    In the following training, Zhu Hengyu observed for a few days, and then he no longer cared.


    The cultivation of Li''s children is to use flint to summon the giant lava beast.


    Under the command of the Li family''s children, the lava beast is invincible.


    Li''s children can not only summon a giant lava beast.


    In fact, each can summon up to nine lava monsters.


    With these 3000 Li''s children, we can build up a 30000 army at most!


    And it''s not the most terrifying.


    The most terrifying thing is


    Li''s children''s own strength is also extremely terrifying.


    You know, the ancestor of the Li family, the purgatory demon, didn''t become the first master of the Moyang clan by summoning the lava beast.


    Even if a lava beast doesn''t summon, he is still the first master of the Moyang clan.


    Li family''s disciple, one of them is a purgatory''s halberd. Wherever he goes, he can be said to be invincible.


    With the increase of purgatory power, its attack is so strong and its destructive power is so terrible that it can be called invincible!


    After telling 3000 Li family elite to practice hard


    Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry to make pills.


    Instead, he turned on the demonization, condensed the demon fighting body, and drove to the depth of the endless maze.


    This business


    Zhu Hengyu is to explore whether there is any danger in this endless maze.


    In any case, before the three thousand elites of the Li family have grown up, they must not be damaged.


    You know


    The three thousand elite Li family are selected from the tens of millions of Li family''s children.


    It can be said that one died, one less.


    Not even a supplement.


    Unless we wait for tens of thousands of years, and let the Li family reproduce freely, we will produce new descendants who have awakened the power of purgatory.Otherwise, the three thousand elites will be everything.


    Spread the devil''s wings


    Zhu Hengyu''s speed is as fast as flying.


    Compared with a few years ago, when Zhu Hengyu first entered the endless maze, he was more than ten times faster.


    First of all, it is because Zhu Hengyu''s magic section has been upgraded from forty to sixty-four.


    Second, it is because Zhu Hengyu has formed a demon fighting body and possessed demon wings.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu flying at full speed, the speed is extraordinary.


    After only one month, Zhu Hengyu went through the endless maze.


    Where they passed, on the wall of the cave, they were all covered with the fruits of Moruo blood.


    The intensity of its intensity is amazing to the extreme!


    The reason is that


    It is because this purgatory labyrinth was specially circled by the purgatory king for his descendants hundreds of millions of years ago.


    No one has ever been here in the last billion years.


    Therefore, the Malus blood fruit gathered here can only be hung on the wall of the cave, but no one can pick it.


    Now, such huge resources are all owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    During the journey, Zhu Hengyu soon arrived at the end of the purgatory maze.


    Looking at that dark, suffused with faint red light hole.


    Zhu Hengyu gasped violently


    The reason why I want to explore this endless maze this time.


    What Zhu wanted to know most was whether there was an entrance to the steaming plain under the endless maze.


    If there is one


    So is there a way to iron Canyon, and endless purgatory.


    If there is any more


    So, is there a gateway to the heart of endless purgatory?


    In fact, this is what Zhu Hengyu is most concerned about.


    As the master of the power of purgatory.


    As the master of purgatory!


    Zhu Hengyu would like to know what is in the core of the endless purgatory that condenses the ancient magic fruits.


    What kind of existence in the end can condense the ancient magic fruit!


    After adjusting his mood for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally managed to control the demon fighting body and entered the hole with faint red light.


    Whoosh


    Through the long passage, Zhu Hengyu soon controlled the demon fighting body and appeared on the steaming cage plain.


    Looking at the familiar surroundings, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Up to now, the steaming plain, which was originally extremely hot for Zhu Hengyu, could not make him feel pain at all.


    The surrounding warm environment, on the contrary, made Zhu Hengyu relaxed and comfortable.


    Flapping the devil''s wings behind him, Zhu Hengyu quickly flew to the deep of steaming cage plain.


    Sizzling


    As soon as I was flying, there were slight whistling sounds in the thick white fog.


    I don''t know


    There must be a ghost quietly around Zhu Hengyu, and trying to attack him!


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently.


    When the right hand is explored, the bloodthirsty sword is grasped.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body has reached 64.


    After turning on demonization and condensing the demon fighting body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength has been upgraded to seventy-four sections.


    Therefore, how could Zhu Hengyu care about the ghosts whose ranks were limited to 50 sections?


    You know, the difference of three magic bodies can crush your opponent.


    The difference between the ten sections of the demon body, if you attack at will, you can blow your opponent to pieces!


    As for the 20 segments, there is no need to say more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3868

    Between the corners of the mouth.


    Behind Zhu Hengyu, the white fog rolled over, and a red and white figure rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t turn around and his head didn''t twist. He swept back the bloody sword in his hand, and instantly killed the white ghost


    This


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, what appeared behind him should be nothing more than ordinary ghosts of ten thousand years.


    But in fact, until the white ghost came into being and died under Zhu Hengyu''s sword.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked to find that it was a ghost general!


    Stunned and suspended in the air, Zhu Hengyu was a little stunned


    What''s the matter? The ghost general is out on patrol?


    Normally


    Isn''t the ghost general going to guard the king of ghost and protect the king of ghost?


    Why are you running to the entrance now? What''s the secret attack!


    After wondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu fluttered the devil''s wings and continued to fly to the deep of steamer plain.


    During the flight, every once in a while, a ghost general would attack Zhu Hengyu from all angles.


    In one hour, Zhu Hengyu killed more than 300 ghost generals in a row!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but be surprised and pleased.


    Surprisingly, there are too many ghost generals here.


    The last time I entered the steaming cage plain, I encountered ghosts of thousands of years.


    There are only eight of them.


    You know, this ghost general has a spirit of 100000 years of cultivation.


    Every time he killed one, Zhu Hengyu would get a huge and incomparable harvest.


    Every time he devours a ghost general, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will be greatly improved.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s judgment, the soul power of goat clan demon soldiers is the real big tonic.


    The spirit power of a goat demon soldier can be compared with a ghost for ten thousand years.


    But now it seems that


    Although the spirit power of goat demon soldiers is huge, it can even be compared with ghost generals.


    But in terms of the purity and concentration of the soul, it is too far away.


    It''s almost the same in quantity.


    However, the soul power of goat demon soldiers is more like cotton.


    It looks like a lot, but in fact, it''s not much when it''s squeezed.


    The power of a soul with a big head is not as big as a fist!


    And these ghost generals are different.


    It is not only large in size, but also extremely pure in the power of the soul.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry.


    All the way, he killed the ghost general and searched for the place where the ghost king was.


    In a flash, another month has passed.


    A month later, Zhu Hengyu still did not find the entrance to the iron gorge.


    But by mistake, he found the location of the ghost king.


    All the way to the location of the ghost king, Zhu Hengyu incomparably excited.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the strongest strength in the steaming cage plain should be the ghost king.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s judgment was wrong.


    From a distance


    Under the white fog, there are eight ghost kings!


    And around the ten meter high ghost king.


    A huge ghost with a white crown and a height of 100 meters stands there.


    Ghost emperor!


    Yes


    According to legend, the ghost emperor, who had to be cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if the emperor is far away from you, you can feel it!


    Terror! It''s terrible


    Looking at the towering, hundred meter high ghost emperor.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help calling for luck.


    If he had not come here in advance to explore and find the ghost emperor.


    Once the three thousand elites of the Li family were allowed to rush in, they would not be completely annihilated in an instant!


    WOW!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s exclamation, in a delicate sound, a milky white figure jumped out of Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows.


    Wheezing


    A whistling sound, that milky white figure, in the air between a whirl, condensed into a human head snake body, lines incomparably graceful female body.


    This figure is no one else. It is Yin ling''er who has been standing in the sea of Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge.


    Looking at the ghost emperor from afar, Yin ling''er sticks out her bright red little tongue.


    Salivating, licking on the lips.Obviously, for Yin ling''er, the ghost emperor is the most delicious and delicious food.


    The next moment


    Don''t wait for Zhu Hengyu to understand what''s going on.


    That Yin Ling Er then shot a snake''s tail, body like a sharp arrow general, toward the ghost emperor rushed past.


    Hello! Wait a minute


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu fiercely stretched out his right hand, trying to stop her.


    It''s a pity that when he saw the incomparable delicacy, Yin Ling Er ignored him at all.


    The body, like a sharp arrow, leaped towards the ghost emperor.


    At the moment when Yin ling''er appeared


    The eight ghost kings and the ghost general first discovered the existence of Yin ling''er.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Yin ling''er.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but cry that he was terrible.


    Dare not neglect, Zhu Hengyu flapped the devil''s wings behind him and chased after the evil spirit son.


    You know, those eight ghost kings, it''s OK.


    Although the strength is very strong, it should not threaten Yin ling''er.


    But the ghost emperor is different.


    The ghost king has only one million years of cultivation.


    Even if the strength is strong, it will be limited.


    In fact, the force is not more than 50 segments of the body.


    But the ghost emperor was totally different.


    The ghost emperor would not have been promoted without hundreds of millions of years of hard work.


    The so-called ghost emperor was promoted by the ghost king after hundreds of millions of years of hard work.


    In fact, the power is stronger than the ghost king!


    Now, Yin ling''er would rush forward without knowing the details of each other. This is absolutely unwise.


    If you are not careful, Yin ling''er may fall here!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s worries


    On the other side, the eight ghost kings and the ghost emperor were stiff.


    After seeing Yin ling''er clearly, and feeling the power of Senluo that Yin ling''er sends out.


    The eight ghost kings and the ghost emperor were like mice meeting cats.


    I stayed there stiffly.


    Big body, shivering.


    Don''t say resistance, even the courage to turn around and run away, seems to have no!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s astonished gaze


    Yin Ling er''s body turned into a sharp arrow with a smile.


    In a circle, the heads of eight ghost kings were pierced in an instant.


    In a flash, he killed the eight ghost kings completely!


    The eight ghost kings burst into a white fog.


    I saw Yin Ling Er open sandalwood mouth, gently between, immediately will all the white fog, inhaled in the mouth.


    Bata Bata


    Mei Mei''s lips were purplish and her eyes were shining. She looked at the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor, trembling more and more violently.


    As high as 100 meters, it''s a little wobbly.


    However, in the face of such a poor ghost emperor, the ghost son has no pity at all.


    The snake''s body leaped up in an instant.


    Puff


    In a dull sound, Yin ling''er''s body, like a sharp arrow, pierced into the heart of the ghost emperor.


    In a terrible howl.


    The body of the ghost emperor writhed violently.


    Obviously, Yin ling''er has shot through his heart.


    And hide in his heart, devouring the power of his soul which he has practiced for hundreds of millions of years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3869

    Under Zhu Hengyu''s perception


    The figure of the ghost emperor, like a balloon leaking air, slowly shrank.


    With the passage of time, under the constant twisting of the ghost emperor, his body became smaller and smaller.


    After a quarter of an hour, the figure of the ghost emperor had dropped from more than 100 meters to more than 10 meters.


    The crown on the head of the ghost emperor is dim.


    The shape also changed from crown to crown!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel unbearable.


    The ghost emperor has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, and finally has his accomplishments today.


    Now it''s better


    All the accumulation of the other party was swallowed up by Yin ling''er. Now, I''m afraid even my life will not be protected.


    In pity


    Zhu Hengyu sighed: "well, linger, let him live, he is not easy..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yin ling''er is a little reluctant.


    But in fact, the spirit power of the ghost emperor, who has been refining for hundreds of millions of years, has been consumed by her.


    If we continue to swallow it down, we won''t get much profit.


    Therefore, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin ling''er leaped out of the ghost emperor''s chest.


    Appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu


    The ghost emperor plopped and knelt on the ground.


    Shivering all over, he worshipped Zhu Hengyu and yinling''er.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Yin ling''er.


    As you can see, there is no change in Yin ling''er''s body.


    The only change is that on the head of Yin ling''er, there is a emerald green, crystal clear crown!


    Holding out his hand gently, Zhu Hengyu touched the green crown.


    The crown is not an entity at all.


    It''s just a shadow of the soul


    Looking at the Yinling son in doubt, Zhu Hengyu said in a puzzled way: "how is this crown going on? What''s the use of it?"


    Yinling Er smiles and explains


    This crown is very important.


    It''s the aura emanating from the power of the soul.


    Only after hundreds of millions of years of practice can the soul be tempered to this state.


    The so-called crown, in fact, is the light of the soul naturally emitted when the spirit body is excessively condensed.


    The spirit that can condense the crown is almost immortal.


    Of course


    Once you encounter Yin ling''er, you will still die if you specifically restrain the existence of all spirits.


    Fortunately, yinling''er is the ancestor of this line.


    In the realm of spirit, only she can restrain others, and no one can restrain her.


    After swallowing the soul cultivation of the ghost emperor for hundreds of millions of years.


    The power of Senluo in the body of Yin ling''er is naturally madly promoted.


    Absorbing the accomplishments of a ghost emperor is equivalent to absorbing the sum of the accomplishments of a hundred ghost kings.


    What''s more, it doesn''t really matter in terms of quantity.


    The most important thing is its purity and cohesion.


    Reflected in the power of senro


    The power of Yin ling''er is ten times stronger.


    Moreover, the number of senluoyin snakes that yinling''er can separate out is more.


    Up to now, Yin ling''er can completely separate three thousand senluoyin snakes without having to worry about spiritual collapse.


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up.


    You know


    Just over a month ago, Zhu Hengyu just separated 3000 senluoyin snakes and planted them into the sea of knowledge of the three thousand demons.


    After separating more than 3000 Senluo Yin snakes, Yin ling''er was already weak.


    If you dare to separate again, the spirit body of Yin ling''er will collapse and disintegrate.


    But now, all this is OK.


    After swallowing the ghost emperor, Yin ling''er is not only extremely solid.


    Not only the power of senlo has been improved ten times.


    In addition, the number of senluoyin snakes that can be separated from yinling''er has also increased by thousands.


    Even if three thousand senluoyin snakes were separated immediately, there would be no danger for Yinling.


    Look at the ghost King crawling on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "well, this time, I''ll spare your life, but..."


    After a slight pause, Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice: "in this steaming cage plain, you must never kill the monks of the magic sheep clan. You must remember it!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advice, the ghost King kowtowed more than once, and obviously agreed.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the ghost king was wise.


    As long as he is told, he will obey.The key is whether you can make him feel scared and willing to follow your orders.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu drew out the bloodthirsty magic sword and quickly waved it to a ten meter high stone nearby.


    Between the blood thirsty sword Qi flying, on the ten meter high stone, there are two big words - stop killing!


    Pointing to the two big characters, Zhu Hengyu said, "this stone tablet always reminds you not to kill."


    "At the same time, if someone stronger than you pursues you, you can also hide here."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the ghost King trembled and then kowtowed again.


    Obviously


    The word "stop killing" is not only aimed at him.


    If someone wants to kill him, the word "stop killing" will also prevent the other party from killing him.


    Take a look at the two big characters carved by Zhu Hengyu.


    That Yin Ling son slants a head to think for a while, then between Tan mouth one, vomited a emerald green air current.


    The emerald green air swept around the two large characters carved by Zhu Hengyu, and then returned to Yin ling''er''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Smiling at Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu said: "very good, you can do this, really good..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s praise, yinlinger couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and laughing.


    Yin ling''er also knows that


    She has plundered each other''s accomplishments for hundreds of millions of years, so she can''t kill him any more.


    Zhu Hengyu left 18 bloodthirsty swords to protect the ghost emperor''s life.


    Since Yin ling''er has devoured other people''s accomplishments, she should do something.


    Therefore, Yin ling''er released the power of Senluo and injected it into the eighteen bloodthirsty sword Qi.


    Once someone breaks the rules on this monument.


    In this stone tablet, 18 bloodthirsty sword Qi containing the power of Senluo will be released to punish the enemy.


    The eighteen sword Qi is not simple at all.


    This is the sword spirit left by Zhu Hengyu of the seventy-four magic forms.


    Moreover, the sword spirit also contains bloodthirsty sword Qi and the power of Senluo.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s sword Qi as the core, it condenses the bloodthirsty sword Qi and Senluo''s strength.


    These 18 kinds of Senluo sword spirit are absolutely horrible to the extreme!


    The most terrifying thing is


    If someone is buried under the 18 bloodthirsty sword Qi, their blood essence will be swallowed up by the blood thirsty sword Qi, which will strengthen the power of the 18 sword Qi.


    Even if no one died here


    The 18 powers of samurai will also devour the free spiritual energy in the surrounding air and continue to grow.


    As time goes by


    The power of this monument will become stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3870

    The power of Senluo in the stop killing stele is just an energy, not the Senluo Yin snake separated by the Yin spirit.


    As a matter of fact, the power of the eighteen immortals is just the mark left by the evil spirit son.


    In fact, this has no effect on the yinling''er.


    It''s really able to keep the power and bloodthirsty sword spirit of the eighteen immortals for a long time.


    It was left by Zhu Hengyu, the eternal power contained in the eighteen sword Qi!


    The power of eternity is with the help of Mother Earth


    Chu Xingyun''s No. 9 sub body, from the chaotic ancestral land, obtained the power.


    Under the infusion of eternal power, Zhu Hengyu''s sword Qi, as well as Senluo''s power and bloodthirsty sword Qi, will never disappear.


    Become an eternal being


    For the ghost emperor, this is Zhu Hengyu left him a talisman, a strongest card!


    However, this card can protect him, but if he dares to violate the commandments on the stop killing stele, the 18 sword spirits will also kill him on the spot.


    After leaving the monument to stop killing


    Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er did not continue to stay.


    After asking the ghost emperor about the location of the entrance to the iron gorge, they left the place for the first time.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er leave, the ghost emperor crawls on the ground for a long time and refuses to stand up.


    Although the spirit of the emperor''s accomplishments, ten to nine, but the spirit of the emperor, but still in the realm.


    As long as enough energy is added, he can become the ghost emperor again without any hindrance.


    Until Zhu Hengyu and Yin Ling Er left for a full hour.


    The ghost emperor stood up from the ground in terror.


    Looking at the direction in which Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er disappeared, the ghost emperor stood for a long time without saying anything.


    The ghost emperor knew that


    Even if he is allowed to practice for millions of years, he is definitely not the opponent of the evil spirit son.


    Don''t say you won


    As for Shangyin ling''er, he can''t even mention his courage to start.


    If the evil spirit son wants to eat him, he can''t resist at all.


    Yin ling''er glared at him, and his spirit was paralyzed instantly, as if he had been petrified.


    He could do nothing but painful convulsions and writhes.


    But fortunately, whether it is Yin ling''er or Zhu Hengyu, who has yinling''er, is a kind-hearted existence.


    Although he plundered his cultivation for millions of years, he did not hurt his life.


    It''s really hard for a ghost king to be promoted to the ghost emperor.


    This is not a simple practice, it can be successful.


    If the ghost emperor continues to practice, he will become the ghost emperor!


    Once at that time, he will become immortal, with the existence of heaven and earth.


    Although for the time being


    The ghost emperor lost all his energy and became a demon.


    But for the ghost emperor, this is not a big problem.


    In fact, for a monk, the simplest and easiest thing is to accumulate energy.


    What really blocks all friars is not the accumulation of energy, but the Tiancai Dibao and pills needed to break the shackles.


    For the ghost Emperor


    Just give him enough time.


    One year less, three years more!


    He will return to the peak state, and still be the emperor of ghost!


    In this way, he can continue to practice and move towards the direction of the ghost emperor.


    Don''t look down on the ghost emperor because he is so cowardly in front of Yin ling''er.


    In fact, although the ghost emperor was really afraid of Yin ling''er.


    Even Lingyin doesn''t fight against him.


    But if he is not facing the evil spirit son, everything will be said twice.


    At least


    The ghost emperor is not afraid of Zhu Hengyu!


    If Yin ling''er doesn''t intervene, the ghost emperor is confident to crush Zhu Hengyu and even kill him on the spot!


    The reason why Yin ling''er released the power of Senluo left a soul mark on Zhu Hengyu''s word "stop killing".


    In fact, Yin ling''er knew that Zhu Hengyu despised the ghost emperor.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu''s 18 swords are useless to the ghost emperor!


    And once the spirit of the soul left a mark, then everything is completely different.


    It has the power of Shen Luo and the spirit of sword.


    The ghost emperor could not defend or resist.


    Even the heart of defense and resistance can not be raised.


    With the power of Senluo left by Yin ling''er, as well as the seal of Senluo.


    It is only with the eighteen sword Qi that there is the possibility of harming or even killing the ghost emperor.Otherwise


    Only by virtue of Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword spirit and eternal sword spirit, he could not kill the ghost emperor.


    If it was not for the killer left by Zhu Hengyu, it would not be enough to threaten the ghost emperor.


    Why should Yin ling''er make such a fuss and leave the power of Senluo and the mark of Senluo?


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu thought of this on the spot.


    It''s just that he won''t say it on the spot.


    Hiss


    Under the gaze of the ghost Emperor


    The monument stands in the mist.


    In a series of slight sounds, the power of Naro, driven by senro''s mark, is constantly swallowing the free spiritual energy in the air


    Among the eighteen Senluo sword Qi, the power of the eighteen Senluo is also improving.


    Faced with this, the ghost emperor couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    To him, the monument is a shackle.


    If there is a stop killing monument, he can''t kill those Moyang friars.


    But the good thing is


    This place is closed all the year round. It has been hundreds of millions of years since we met the monk of Moyang clan.


    Therefore, for the ghost emperor, he does not need to worry too much.


    A long sigh


    The ghost emperor raised his head to the sky, quietly absorbed the free spiritual energy in the air, and fully recovered his cultivation.


    Not to mention, how did the ghost emperor concentrate on Cultivation and restore his accomplishments


    On the other side, Yin ling''er returns to Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    And Zhu Hengyu, also all the way toward the entrance of the iron Canyon in the past.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu soon found the entrance of the iron gorge.


    Enter the iron Canyon and look at the cracks in the earth.


    Looking around at the towering, red mountains.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help smiling.


    After watching a short meeting, Zhu Hengyu picked up his mood and ran to the deep of the iron gorge.


    There is no living thing in the iron canyon.


    Only the fire of purgatory erupted from time to time, but it was not enough to threaten Zhu Hengyu''s safety.


    Spreading his wings, Zhu Hengyu circled all the way in the iron gorge, looking for the entrance to endless purgatory.


    All the way


    In less than a week, Zhu Hengyu turned all over the iron gorge and successfully found the channel leading to endless purgatory.


    Although the purgatory king for his descendants, circled a large area.


    But compared with the real endless maze, steamer plain, and iron canyon.


    The purgatory King circled out only about one tenth of the territory.


    Therefore, it is relatively easy for Zhu Hengyu to search.


    Otherwise, even at the speed of Zhu Hengyu, it will take more than a year to turn around the real endless maze, steamer plain and iron gorge.


    After finding the entrance to endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu did not delay.


    With incomparable expectation and longing, Zhu Hengyu crossed the passage and entered the endless purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3871

    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu once again fell in the endless purgatory, appeared on the sea of lava fire.


    Looking at the familiar scene around him, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    A few years ago, Zhu Hengyu was here to get the ancient magic fruit.


    However, although the same is endless purgatory, but here is isolated from the world.


    It''s the purgatory Lord, an area he''s circled out for himself.


    No other outsider can get here.


    Around endless purgatory for a week, Zhu Hengyu did not find anything.


    Not even the lava monster has been found here.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    But between Zhu Hengyu''s frown, a huge, bottomless lava vortex appeared in the lava fire below.


    Looking at the huge lava whirlpool, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    If there is no accident, this should be the access to the core of purgatory.


    Last time, Zhu wanted to explore the core of purgatory.


    Unfortunately, the lava whirlpool was closed after the wild magic fruit was picked.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu thought again, he could not enter the purgatory core.


    But now it''s different


    This huge and incomparable lava vortex is in front of Zhu Hengyu at the moment.


    If he wants to, he can get in!


    Take a long breath


    Although he knew it was dangerous, Zhu Hengyu planned to go there.


    Hold this crystal in your hand.


    In case of danger, he can activate the space crystal at any time and return to the purgatory hotel above.


    With a full breath, Zhu Hengyu flapped the devil''s wings and jumped down towards the center of the vortex.


    In the sound of breaking through the sky, Zhu Hengyu''s body, like a sharp arrow, pierced into the vortex eye at the center of the lava vortex.


    Through the long, tens of thousands of meters long passage.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu appeared in a vast and red world.


    Look up to the sky


    As you can see, a huge fireball, thousands of times bigger than the sun, is hanging on the sky.


    Looking around, the earth is full of cross flowing lava.


    Looking at this strange world


    I don''t know why, Zhu Hengyu always feels that everything here seems to have been seen somewhere.


    Or he seems to have been here.


    But looking around carefully, Zhu Hengyu was very sure that he had never been here.


    The scene here is completely strange.


    Confused fan wings, Zhu Hengyu in this purgatory core, all the way to gallop up.


    Flying all the way


    Zhu Hengyu constantly observed the surrounding scenery.


    Where I have been, everything is strange.


    After flying for a long time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t find any change in the scenery around him.


    Everywhere we go, the ground is filled with magma.


    Above the sky, the huge fireball is always hanging there.


    It never rises, it never falls.


    It''s been three days in a twinkling of an eye


    Three days later, Zhu Hengyu finally found a towering object in the direction of the sky.


    Although because of the distance, it is not clear what it is.


    But from a distance, the object towering into the clouds is just like a giant pillar supporting the sky, standing between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the huge pillar from afar, Zhu Hengyu suddenly came to the spirit.


    Urging the devil''s wings behind him, Zhu Hengyu flew over at full speed.


    As the old saying goes, a horse runs away from the mountain


    Before, Zhu Hengyu did not understand this sentence deeply enough.


    But this time it was different. After more than two weeks of galloping, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived at the foot of the giant pillar.


    Finally, I completely understand the meaning of this old saying.


    Standing under the huge pillar, Zhu Hengyu looked out


    In fact, this is not a giant pillar, but a towering Rune tree!


    Look carefully


    The rune tree is as thick as a mountain and as high as the sky.


    The branches and trunks of ancient trees are completely condensed by solidified magma.


    The branches were covered with golden magic patterns.


    The ancient tree of rune is very mysterious and simple when the golden magic pattern is shining.


    An air of boundless and boundless came.


    Look up to the sky


    In the crown of the ancient Rune tree, there are many fruits like sparks.Take a closer look, that fruit, clear is the ancient magic fruit!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s exaggeration that there are so many wild magic fruits in ten years!


    After only a glance, Zhu Hengyu could be sure.


    I''m afraid there are not one hundred and eight thousand magic fruits here!


    However, most of the ancient magic fruits are not mature yet.


    Even if it''s picked, it''s not edible.


    However, two or three thousand of them have entered the mature stage.


    Although not yet ripe to the degree of ripe.


    But it can be picked and used.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously stretched out his hand and pressed it on the ancient tree of Rune.


    The next moment


    In a shrill whistling sound, a nine colored light regiment came out of the ancient tree of runes.


    Appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu!


    At that moment, he was surprised.


    This! what is it?


    Is this the spirit of the ancient tree?


    Ha ha ha


    While Zhu Hengyu was on guard, a low laugh came from the light of the nine colors.


    Hey The past me, I am the future you!


    The future of me?


    Listening to the words of the nine color light group, Zhu Hengyu suddenly looked dull.


    What''s going on


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping expression, the nine color light group laughed and began to state


    This nine color light group is a remnant of Zhu Hengyu''s future in this Rune tree.


    His only task is to help the future Zhu Hengyu and pass on some words to the present Zhu Hengyu.


    Suspended in front of Zhu Hengyu, the nine color light group said: "time is too long, I have been on the verge of collapse, so many words, I can only short a long story."


    Hearing the words of the nine color light group, Zhu Hengyu eagerly nodded his head and said, "if you have any words, just say them. I''ll listen to them."


    Trembling for a while, the nine color light group said: "future you, want me to convey six things to you!"


    The first thing is to cultivate the three thousand Li family''s children. They are your real trump card!


    All resources should be the first priority to meet the purgatory Legion.


    Only those not used by the purgatory army can be distributed to other legions. This must be done.


    The second thing is to keep a secret until the purgatory Legion grows up.


    In any case, we can''t let a single piece of news slip out.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will definitely face the disaster of annihilation!


    Even if he did not die, Zhu Hengyu would lose everything in an instant.


    If you want to rise again, you don''t know how many years it will take.


    The third thing is that the treatment of the purgatory corps must be in accordance with the highest standards.


    The golden elixir used, as well as the enchanted fruit, must be nine grade!


    Never be greedy for convenience and quickness, give them a product of breaking the barrier golden elixir and a product of enchanting fruit.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will absolutely regret it!


    Listening to the words of the nine color light group, Zhu Hengyu could not help but get a cold sweat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3872

    To be honest


    Others don''t know, but Zhu Hengyu knows his own business.


    Originally, he was going to use the method of dividing pills to separate out a gold elixir for breaking obstacles and a product for enchanting the devil, so as to enhance the strength of the purgatory army as soon as possible.


    Now it seems that this approach is obviously inappropriate.


    Such a practice, basically doomed to the purgatory corps, can not become the peak of the Legion.


    As the saying goes, if the foundation is not firm, the ground is shaking.


    If we do not lay a good foundation, it is difficult to reach the highest level.


    Even if it is barely reached, I am afraid the foundation will be unstable.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered


    The nine color light group continued to say


    The fourth thing is that the devil forbidden guards that day.


    This army will be the main force of Zhu Hengyu.


    Although compared with the king''s purgatory legion, the demons guard is still a little less interesting.


    But in any case, it''s second only to the purgatory.


    Originally, according to Zhu Hengyu''s plan.


    Is to rely on the resources in hand, the purgatory Corps will quickly ripen.


    In any case, the strength of the lava beast is only increased by the elite of the Li family.


    Therefore, as long as the Li family elite strength is promoted as soon as possible, they can have a strong army.


    As for whether the foundation of the purgatory Corps is firm or not, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care.


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu was determined to cultivate the demon guards that day.


    After all, the magic can snipe and kill, which is increased by the strength of the demon forbidden guard.


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu is the demon guard, as a shooter in training.


    The shooter with weak individual strength has no power at all.


    And the purgatory corps, Zhu Hengyu is as a Summoner to cultivate.


    Zhu Hengyu paid more attention to the lava monster summoned by the purgatory legion, rather than the purgatory Legion itself.


    As long as the level of the magic body increases quickly, you can summon more powerful lava monsters.


    As for the purgatory itself, it doesn''t matter.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s view is totally wrong.


    On the contrary


    It is necessary to speed up the ripening of demons.


    Although the demon can snipe at the demon forbidden guard, the attribute of the demon is increased.


    But in fact, the power of magic can snipe is too low.


    Even with the increase of the magic body, the ascension is extremely limited.


    In contrast, it is more effective to upgrade the level of the demon body.


    As long as you quickly raise the level of the demon body of the demon guard, with the crushing of the rank, they can break out with super destructive power.


    And, at the end of the day


    The guard of demons is based on the power of Senluo and the special effect of magic sniping.


    Simply increasing the power of magic can snipe is of little significance.


    On the contrary, it is the purgatory Corps that emphasizes personal strength.


    The lava beast they summoned is actually just a guardian force.


    In contrast


    If the lava beast is the ghost king.


    Then the purgatory army itself is equivalent to the ghost emperor!


    And Zhu Hengyu''s approach


    It is equivalent to paying more attention to the ghost king who is responsible for guarding, while neglecting the cultivation of ghost emperor. Is this not putting the cart before the horse?


    Although the purgatory Legion can summon massive lava monsters.


    But it was the purgatory army itself that was really powerful, not the lava beast they summoned.


    Those lava giants, slaughtering ordinary soldiers, of course, are invincible.


    But for the real masters, these lava monsters are still a little less interesting.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s training direction goes wrong, the purgatory army will be completely abandoned.


    For ordinary soldiers, it is absolutely destroying the weak and destroying the enemy.


    But when it comes to the really powerful legion, it is not enough to attack.


    Lava beast is characterized by high defense, but not enough destructive power.


    Listen to the statement of the nine color light group


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Although the nine color light group did not say, but Zhu Hengyu knows that there is no future of their own, left to their own message.


    There must be mistakes in his understanding of the Legion.


    Just a little thought, Zhu Hengyu knew where he was wrong and how bad he was.


    Although the purgatory Corps is a top-level army, there are similar legions of all races.


    The purgatory Corps is not without enemies.


    Far away, the purgatory army may not win if it is against the demons.


    If the purgatory Legion is not strong enough, it''s just the lava monster.So one day, once you encounter the top regiment, what will the situation be like?


    Lava monster is powerful, powerful


    But the lava monster is actually famous for its defense, not for its destruction.


    In this way, it is difficult for the other party to destroy the lava monster.


    But the lava monster, it seems that it is difficult to destroy the opponent.


    The purgatory itself is too weak.


    In this way, the purgatory army fell into the embarrassing situation of being beaten, but unable to beat people.


    Lack of powerful, instant destruction of the opponent''s destructive power.


    Just being able to resist beating is of no use.


    Even if the lava monster is a lump of iron, sooner or later it will be smashed and flattened.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu could not help but burst into a cold sweat.


    Another example is Zhu Hengyu''s plan to focus on the cultivation of demon guards.


    They don''t need to be strong at all.


    One is the crushing of the devil''s rank.


    The second is the blessing of senlo''s power.


    The third is the magic can snipe, that fixed sniping effect.


    As for the strength of the demon guards, it doesn''t matter.


    If you really want to be attacked by the enemy, the demon guard will be defeated.


    For demon guards, distance is the lifeline!


    If you want to be high and complete, you can only be all kinds of common, all kinds of loose, and become extremely mediocre.


    Take Su Ziyun as an example


    Although he is also proficient in close combat, he has excellent swordsmanship.


    But in fact, if he got close, he would have lost.


    You can''t expect Su Ziyun to defeat Gao Pengyi in a close state.


    In front of Gao Pengyi, Su Ziyun is close, but he can''t resist Gao Pengyi''s three moves!


    Under the three knives, even if it is an iron pimple, Gao Pengyi can be broken!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s previous ideas were totally wrong.


    And it''s too wrong


    The real thing to be ripened is the demon guard.


    After quickly ripening the demons guard, they can quickly kill more enemies and gain more flexible intelligence.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will become more powerful.


    And the more powerful Senluo''s power is, the more powerful the demons can snipe and kill, and the destructive power will naturally be stronger.


    This is the path that the demon guards should take.


    As for the purgatory corps, the opposite is true.


    Don''t pay too much attention to the lava monsters they summon.


    The real power of purgatory is the purgatory himself, not the lava monster he summoned.


    The first warrior of Moyang family is the purgatory demon king.


    It has nothing to do with the lava giants.


    Next


    It''s the fifth thing!


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu seems to have ignored a powerful army.


    This regiment is nothing else. It is the ice demon heavy industry, which is presented to Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor guards!


    You know, Emperor xuanbing But with the power of the ice.


    In those years, when the purgatory King dominated the world, only the dark ice demon king of that year could block the purgatory King''s attack.


    I''ve been beaten.


    Although it has been unable to fight back.


    But the dark ice demon king, is the purgatory demon king also cannot defeat the existence.


    Moreover, the xuanbing bodyguard of the dark ice demon king can summon the existence of the ice giant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3873

    Three thousand xuanbing guards can summon 30000 xuanbing army!


    In fact, the power is not under the purgatory army.


    It''s just


    The purgatory Corps is famous for its super destructive power.


    The dark ice regiment is famous for its immobile super defense.


    The two legions are extremely powerful.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must not ignore the xuanbing army.


    He must take time to go to the far north to hunt and kill the ice giants and obtain the seeds of the ice.


    Send the seeds of the dark ice to the three thousand xuanbing guards, and then you can summon the ice beast.


    There''s no doubt that it''s a super presence to rival the purgatory Legion.


    In principle, it is similar to the purgatory legion, ranking second.


    They should be regarded as trumps to cultivate vigorously.


    All treatment is as good as it is.


    They would rather slow down their growth rate, but also absolutely have a firm foundation.


    You know, everything has a reason.


    More haste, less speed


    If we want to build up a huge power quickly, we must sacrifice the future.


    As long as you use the resources in hand to quickly ripen the three thousand demons guard, it will be enough to help Zhu Hengyu run wild for a while.


    Even if the purgatory army and the dark ice army can''t form combat power for the time being, it doesn''t matter at all.


    With these two legions in hand


    Even if it''s down for a while?


    Once these two legions grow up, they will be enough to help Zhu Hengyu dominate the world, invincible!


    Finally, there is the sixth thing.


    The sixth thing is the last one.


    Zhu Hengyu has always attached great importance to this matter.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu attaches great importance to it, the degree of intervention has always been too low.


    This is the most powerful army under Zhu Hengyu.


    If we say that the purgatory army, as well as the dark ice army, is Zhu Hengyu''s trump card.


    Then, this last legion is Zhu Hengyu''s card to protect his life!


    The trump card is strong and invincible


    However, compared with the card to protect life, it is still too poor.


    This army, no other


    It was Zhu Hengyu who commissioned Haishan to establish the poisonous dragon army!


    All along, Zhu Hengyu handed over more than 3000 Yipin Hualong pills to Haishan.


    I don''t care anymore


    The poisonous dragon army has been selected, trained and given resources.


    From entering Hualong pool to rising all the way


    In the whole process, Zhu Hengyu''s participation was too low.


    All poisonous dragons only know that there are seamounts, but they don''t know Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Haishan is loyal enough, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s control over the poisonous dragon army is ineffective.


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu wants to do, he has to go through Haishan.


    Zhu Hengyu could not command and dispatch this poisonous dragon army through the sea and mountain.


    You know, this is Zhu Hengyu''s best card to protect his life!


    With such a low level of mastery, is there really no problem?


    Although the poisonous dragon army will never betray Zhu Hengyu.


    But what''s more, Zhu Hengyu positioned this army as a coalition force!


    Obviously, this is Zhu Hengyu''s biggest mistake.


    My life card is my friend!


    Isn''t it giving people the authority to put their own lives under the control of others?


    Although Haishan will not betray, but as the old saying goes, you will be out there, and you will not accept it!


    Moreover, if Haishan is not happy, he can completely ignore Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    It''s really urgent. Although Haishan can''t resist, they can''t work hard.


    You want me to


    I''ll come right away!


    However, the original three-day journey, I forced to catch ten days, how about you?


    Do you think I''m fighting?


    But I didn''t!


    Do you think I didn''t fight?


    But at the critical moment, you can''t count on them.


    Therefore, this is definitely the biggest mistake Zhu Hengyu has made.


    Such a strong card to protect life, must be tightly held in their own hands.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s son can''t be trusted.


    Listen to the narration of the nine color light group


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sweating.


    Terror! It''s really scary.


    Zhu Hengyu never thought that he had made so many mistakes.


    Want to come


    In the future, I''m sure that I''ll often scold the wrong decisions I made before.Especially the poisonous dragon clan, although the possibility of betrayal is very low.


    But it has to be said that such an army can not be expected.


    For a long time, Moyang people are only the food of sea snake.


    Zhu Hengyu has so little contact with the Dragon army.


    From the heart, where can Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status be higher in the mind of the poisonous dragon army?


    In the heart can not despise Zhu Hengyu, do not despise with him, already good.


    It''s really too much to expect them to help each other at the critical moment.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s many favors


    It was all distributed through the hands of seamounts.


    For those poisonous dragon monks, it is Haishan, not Zhu Hengyu, who gives them everything.


    Although Haishan will not betray, he can not change Zhu Hengyu''s image and status in everyone''s mind.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must take advantage of the present!


    Take advantage of the Dragon Corps just recruit, have not had time to cultivate, then take them with you.


    Only the soldiers who have been cultivated by themselves are trustworthy and reliable.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu had to take advantage of the elite sea serpents and the low rank of the battle style.


    Then he planted the power of Senluo into their sea of knowledge and occupied the core of their soul.


    Only in this way can they be extremely loyal to Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not just the Dragon Army


    Demons guard, purgatory guard, dark ice guard, and the poisonous dragon army are all the same.


    Among them


    Demon guard, purgatory guard, and dark ice guard are the three legions on the surface.


    The poisonous dragon army is hiding in the dark.


    Zhu Hengyu''s life saving card!


    This is a huge army of 12000 people who need to be planted with senluoyin snake.


    Only by planting the senluoyin snake can they be absolutely loyal.


    Listening to the statement of the nine color light group, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Looking at the nine colored light group with a bitter smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "that Can the purgatory army also plant senluoyin snakes? Is Can''t the forces of senro and purgatory cancel each other out? "


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine color light group couldn''t help laughing.


    In laughter, the nine colored light group said: "the power of senro and the power of purgatory are the two poles of the power of soul."


    Among them


    Senro''s power is the cathode of the soul.


    The power of purgatory is the anode of the soul.


    Two forces in one, you can synthesize senro purgatory!


    That is the complete form of the power of the soul.


    Therefore, the power of senlo and the power of purgatory will not conflict.


    Once they encounter each other, they will merge and promote each other to form a complete power system.


    Between words


    The nine color light group, violently trembled.


    Trembling, the nine color light group said: "no, my strength is about to dry up, unable to persist."


    Wow


    With the sound of the nine color light group, the colorful light spots began to float out from the nine color light group.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu anxiously said: "that Is there anything else to explain? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s questioning, the nine color light group quickly said: "the core of the ancient Rune tree is sealed with the purgatory power of the purgatory demon king. You can go and get it and merge it into Senluo''s refining prison."


    While speaking, the speed of the nine color light group dissipated faster and faster.


    Raindrops of colored light rose from the nine colored light clusters and merged into the void.


    Faced with this


    The nine color light group weak smile, voice incomparably soft way: "finally I hope you can be kind to yinling''er. She may be the one who loves you most in the world... "


    In the middle of the story, the nine colored light regiment finally dissipated completely.


    Made the colorful light spots all over the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3874

    Oh


    How beautiful


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrow center, Yin Ling son fiercely jumped out.


    In the middle of the sky, Yin ling''er is happily dancing in the colorful light and rain.


    Little by little, wisps of colored light rain, one after another on Yin ling''er''s delicate body


    Then they disappeared one by one.


    Not even a trace can be left.


    Wheezing


    Finally, a blazing breeze came.


    The light and rain all over the sky finally dissipated.


    Only left Yin ling''er, a face of dazed suspension in the air.


    For a while


    Yin ling''er turns her head and plunges into Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows and disappears.


    Watching the color light rain disappear


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    An inexplicable sadness surged from my heart.


    I dare not immerse myself in sadness for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu looked up at the towering Rune tree.


    Zhu Hengyu flew towards the crown of the rune tree between his wings.


    According to the nine color light group, the purgatory power of the purgatory demon is sealed at the core of the rune ancient tree.


    It''s horrible


    After integrating the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo can evolve into Senluo purgatory!


    At that time, under the complete law, what Zhu Hengyu possessed was the real power of Senluo purgatory!


    Before the purgatory of senro


    All evils will be tempered!


    All the evil spirits have no place to escape!


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu soon entered the crown of the ancient Rune tree.


    Surrounded by the branches of the ancient tree, a red altar, rising with blazing flames, was standing there.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu flapped his wings all the way and flew to the sky above the flame altar.


    Look down from above


    The altar of fire was a huge altar three meters high and nine meters in diameter.


    The whole altar seems to be solidified by magma.


    Above the altar, right in the center


    A blood red pagoda is turning leisurely there.


    From a distance, it seems that the pagoda is also made of magma.


    A stream of magma, along the pagoda''s barrier, viscous down.


    Fly to the nearby, carefully look at the blood red pagoda.


    As far as I can see, the thick liquid flowing on the pagoda is no magma.


    It''s more like waves of thick plasma!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu is very clear, although it looks like this and that.


    But in fact, it''s neither magma nor plasma.


    The flowing, plasma like liquid is actually the power of purgatory!


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hands and took the past away from the blood red pagoda.


    But


    At the moment when Zhu Hengyu''s magic power reached the altar.


    In an instant, a blazing force of flame exploded.


    Raging flames, from the purgatory tower above the waves.


    In an instant, the whole ancient tree of Rune was burning.


    Zhu Hengyu in all directions, instantly fell into a sea of fire.


    Zhu Hengyu did not panic.


    The ice emperor bracelet on the wrist is excited instantly.


    Between the blue light shining, an ice blue ice armor, instantly covered Zhu Hengyu''s demon body.


    Under the rising of moribund white gas, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward.


    Strong against the purgatory pagoda jet of purgatory fire, set foot on the altar.


    At the moment when Zhu Hengyu''s feet set foot on the altar of purgatory.


    The surrounding flame first rose, and then burst into the air.


    But then, at the moment when Zhu Hengyu''s feet stepped into the purgatory altar.


    All the flames!


    Including the flame burning on the ancient tree of rune, it suddenly converged.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, it was the moment when Zhu Hengyu stepped on the altar of purgatory.


    All the flames, instantly extinguished.


    The whole purgatory altar radiated out a dark evil spirit.


    The whole purgatory altar is wrapped up tightly.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing when he felt that comfortable and incomparable evil spirit.


    Walking to the center of the purgatory altar, Zhu Hengyu put out his right hand and grasped the purgatory Pagoda in his hand.


    Looking at the purgatory Pagoda in his hand, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.The purgatory pagoda is the purgatory king, which takes hundreds of millions of years.


    With the power of purgatory, condensed into a pagoda!


    This purgatory pagoda is actually the seed of purgatory fire.


    To be more precise, the purgatory pagoda is actually the inheritance of the magic ball!


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu gathered together the power of Senluo and the flame of magic power, and began to sacrifice and refine the purgatory pagoda.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu was observing.


    This purgatory pagoda, it looks very strange.


    Usually, pagodas are thin at the top and thick at the bottom.


    But this purgatory pagoda is totally different. It is thin at the bottom and thick at the top!


    Especially the bottom of the purgatory pagoda is not flat.


    Take a closer look at the bottom of the purgatory pagoda, it turned out to be a magnificent and luxurious palace of gold and red!


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu did not stop refining.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu kept observing.


    The purgatory pagoda. It has 18 floors.


    For a moment, the space in the pagoda is empty.


    But on the walls of the pagoda, the dense magical patterns show that the purgatory pagoda is not so simple!


    Time is passing by


    Nine hours later


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu completely refined the purgatory pagoda.


    When he opened his eyes with great satisfaction, Zhu Hengyu immediately gathered his mind and looked into the sea of knowledge.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu looked inside and saw all the scenes in the sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the unimaginable purgatory Pagoda in Zhihai, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    Take a closer look, that purgatory pagoda, it seems not a tower!


    In other words, it is an inverted Tower!


    Look carefully!


    It''s just in the center of Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    There appeared a magnificent palace made of golden and red materials.


    The eighteen story purgatory pagoda is gone.


    To be exact


    The splendid palace is just the base of the purgatory pagoda.


    Under the palace, there are eighteen floors.


    That''s the real 18 story purgatory pagoda!


    Looking at the magnificent and gorgeous palace, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The purgatory pagoda is simply to turn the tower upside down and insert it into the earth.


    But don''t forget, this is Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    The location here is in Zhu Hengyu''s palace.


    Under the so-called earth, it can be equivalent to Zhu Hengyu''s spine!


    Zhu Yu closed his eyes and frowned.


    Under the perception, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes in surprise.


    That''s how it is!


    The purgatory pagoda, which had fallen into the ground, was integrated with Zhu Hengyu''s spine.


    There are six cervical vertebrae and twelve thoracic vertebrae.


    That adds up to 18 vertebrae.


    These 18 vertebrae are just integrated with the 18 layers of purgatory pagoda.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3875

    These 18 vertebrae are divided into three parts.


    The first part is the upper six vertebrae, which is connected with shangdantian.


    The second part is the sixth vertebrae, which is connected with zhongdantian.


    The third part is the lower six vertebrae, connected with the lower Dantian as a whole.


    The three elixir fields, i.e., upper, middle and lower, are the source of three energies of a monk!


    Through this upper, middle, lower, three vertebrae.


    The power of purgatory flowed into Zhu Hengyu.


    Where the fire of purgatory flows, all impurities in the devil''s body are washed away.


    All the filth and filth was burned to ashes by the purgatory fire.


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu''s body was reborn.


    It is as pure as a newborn baby.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    No wonder, the purgatory king will become the first master of the magic sheep clan.


    With such a pure demon body, his ascending speed is always as fast as a baby.


    It''s not just that the body is as pure as a baby.


    The most terrible thing is


    This purgatory power, through the three Dantian, throughout the whole body!


    The power of purgatory and the power of Senluo are yin and Yang.


    Among them, purgatory power is internal, while senlo''s power is external.


    The power of purgatory cannot be lent to others.


    It can only be inherited through blood.


    In other words


    Zhu Hengyu, or the descendants of the purgatory king, can inherit a trace of purgatory power from their blood.


    As for others, they can''t be separated and lent out at will like senro''s power.


    But senlo''s power is external.


    Not only can it be launched to attack the enemy.


    It can also separate out the senluoyin snake and plant it into the sea of other people to increase their attack power and destructive power.


    In a word


    The power of purgatory strengthens the body, and the power of Senluo is released to kill the enemy!


    Between the two, a pair of internal and external, can be described as a perfect match!


    The reason why the nine color light regiment attaches so much importance to the purgatory army is not unreasonable.


    You know, the nine color light regiment only explained six things.


    And the first thing to mention is the purgatory corps!


    If it''s the first thing to refine the prison legion, it probably doesn''t mean much.


    After all, the Dragon army, but put in the sixth place.


    Maybe the Dragon army is the last thing.


    Maybe the first one, on the contrary, is the least important one.


    But in fact, it''s not that simple.


    The nine color light regiment, not only the first thing, talked about the purgatory Corps.


    Most importantly, the first three things are all about the purgatory Corps.


    That nine color light regiment, used the real trump card such words.


    What''s more, the nine color light group repeatedly stressed.


    All resources should be given priority to the purgatory corps, not to other legions.


    Even the king of ice guards, also only ranked in the second sequence.


    As for the order of the demon guards, the nine color light group didn''t even mention it.


    In short


    The guard of demons is the least important and least valued.


    Quickly ripen it and help Zhu Hengyu to overcome the previous period.


    Zhu Hengyu can really rely on, is the purgatory army, the dark ice army, and the poisonous dragon army, these three big legions!


    Why?


    In fact, after getting the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu has already understood.


    The purgatory Legion is the son of the purgatory king.


    They are all the elite of the Li family who have awakened the power of purgatory.


    With the power of purgatory, their demons will be incomparably terrifying and powerful.


    If Zhu Hengyu gives them Senluo power again.


    Then this purgatory army will become the only one in the world with two major powers besides Zhu Hengyu


    Purgatory power, can let them have incomparably strong, strength, speed, endurance, can be called invincible demon body.


    The power of senro, can let them have incomparably terrible attack power, destructive power.


    The origin of these two forces lies in Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu, only the purgatory army has it.


    Others, at most, can only have the power of senro, but they are doomed to be unable to have the power of purgatory.


    After all


    The power of purgatory cannot be borrowed.


    Only through blood!


    According to the description of the nine colored light clusters


    As long as the purgatory Corps is given enough resources and support.Then in a few years, this purgatory army will become the most terrifying existence.


    Once the purgatory Legion really rises


    In the words of the nine color light group!


    The elite of these three thousand purgatory legions all have demon potential.


    Three thousand demons, the formation of the Legion, that will be how afraid!


    In defense, not many people can break through the devil''s defense.


    On the attack, not many people can pit the devil''s attack.


    With nearly 30000 lava giants!


    Who can stop such an army!


    As the nine color light group said


    Zhu Hengyu can be invincible with the 3000 demon king army alone!


    Even if the opponent is dragon clan, Phoenix clan, demon clan, it is no exception!


    Speaking of this


    Maybe someone is going to doubt it!


    Since the purgatory army is so powerful, why not Zhu Hengyu''s life saving card, but the strongest trump card?


    As a matter of fact, this is a must.


    If the purgatory army is always hidden, Zhu Hengyu will not be able to make contributions.


    It is impossible to build a huge force and obtain huge resources.


    The so-called, a fence three piles, a hero three help!


    Without the help of these three thousand demons, where would Zhu Hengyu find so many talents and how to defend such a vast territory?


    If one day, the purgatory will rise against the sky.


    If you have 3000 demon level masters.


    Then there will be a demon king in each of the three thousand islands.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will be as stable as iron.


    At that time


    How dare the existence of the sea serpent race to stir up wars at will?


    At that time


    With 3000 demons guarding, the Moyang tribe can definitely open up new territory and kill them back on the land!


    But on the contrary


    If Zhu Hengyu hides all the three thousand demons as hidden cards to protect his life.


    So, who will guard his thousands of miles?


    Is Or should they be plundered and slaughtered as they are now?


    How can such a force be regarded as powerful?


    It is absolutely impossible to rise without a stable rear area.


    Therefore, as the strongest trump card of Zhu Hengyu, the purgatory army can only be put on the surface.


    With the two great forces of the purgatory army, they awed all the enemy countries and made them dare not violate Zhu Hengyu''s majesty!


    Only under the guard of 3000 purgatory lords


    Only the magic sheep can win the chance to recuperate.


    Only after a long period of recuperation, can the Moyang people accumulate a strong foundation.


    Build a strong army and train more demon soldiers.


    Just like the purgatory pagoda, it has the same status in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The purgatory army is the backbone of Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu and his forces want to stand upright and erect.


    Must have a strong backbone!


    No matter what kind of pressure and blow, they can resist and hold up the steel backbone!


    Obviously


    The purgatory Corps is such a backbone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3876

    The descendants of the first master of the Moyang clan are far from being compared with their ancestors.


    But compared with other friars, they can still be strong crushing.


    The son of the purgatory king, even if he is not the first master of the Moyang clan.


    Will not easily lose to anyone else!


    At the same time, it has the power of purgatory as well as the power of senro.


    Carry out one casually, that is absolutely invincible big demon king!


    There is no doubt that the purgatory army is the strongest trump card under Zhu Hengyu!


    However, the poisonous dragon army is not weak at all.


    The reason why the Dragon army will become a hidden life card.


    In fact, this is easy to understand.


    The poisonous dragon army is a member of the sea people.


    If Zhu Hengyu dare to open up and put the poisonous dragon army on the table.


    Well, first of all, the demons will come.


    They must suspect that Zhu Hengyu betrayed the demons.


    Secondly, the sea people will come to visit.


    They must suspect that the sea serpent betrayed the sea people.


    Therefore, it is not Zhu Hengyu who doesn''t want to, but can''t, dare not!


    Unless one day, the Dulong are strong enough to be fearless.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would never dare to put them on the table.


    Unless it is Zhu Hengyu who is facing a desperate situation, otherwise Never dare to use this poisonous dragon army.


    What''s more, the reason why the poisonous dragon army is a hidden card is that they are too comprehensive.


    The poisonous dragon army can not only fly in the air, but also run and charge on the land.


    As for going underwater and going to Haiti, that is their strongest area.


    Therefore, the Dragon army is omnipotent and omnipotent!


    As a life-saving card, of course, the stronger the better, the more comprehensive the better.


    In contrast, although the purgatory regiment is not bad, but as the Legion of the flame system, they basically have no combat ability underwater.


    The purgatory legion, in a way, is a way of restraining the Dragon army.


    The fire of purgatory can burn all evil spirits.


    The poisonous fog of the Dragon army is nothing in front of the purgatory fire.


    A fire of purgatory passed, and all the poisonous fog was burned out.


    And if it''s on land, or in mid air.


    With the power of purgatory and senro, the purgatory army also stabilized the head of the poisonous dragon army.


    As for who is strong and who is weak, it is hard to say for the time being.


    The main thing is to see at that time, Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory power, as well as Senluo''s power, to what extent.


    However, no matter how strong Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory power and Senluo''s power are.


    Once under the water, it will be the world of the poisonous dragon people.


    Underwater


    The purgatory army is absolutely impossible to defeat the Dragon army.


    Poisonous dragon is also a dragon!


    Who can defeat the dragon race underwater?


    In particular, the venom of the venom dragon, once integrated into the sea water.


    It is extremely poisonous. Even steel armor can corrode you.


    No matter how strong the fire of purgatory is, can it really burn mountains and boil the sea?


    Even if we can burn mountains and sea, but the toxin is still in the sea water.


    Unless the purgatory Legion can completely dry up the water.


    Otherwise, they won''t be immune to the venom of the dragon.


    And one thing, don''t forget.


    The purgatory Legion is the Legion of the fire department.


    The poisonous dragon army is the army of water system.


    Among the five elements, water can overcome fire, and it is the kind of death.


    So when you face up


    Whether in the sky or in the earth, the poisonous dragon clan can compete with the purgatory Legion.


    Even if you can''t defeat the purgatory army, you can''t fight, but you can''t run.


    When it comes to limits


    Even if the Dragon army can''t beat the purgatory army, it can also force a draw.


    The Dragon army really wants to go. The purgatory army really can''t.


    Therefore, as long as it is not within a specific range.


    As long as the two sides don''t have to fight hard.


    In the sky and the earth, the poisonous dragon people are a little inferior, but they can fight and run. The purgatory army has no way to take them.


    And once underwater


    Then the Dragon army will fall on one side and crush the purgatory army!


    The poisonous dragon army is the most powerful and comprehensive army.


    Heaven, earth, sea, anything!


    So


    The purgatory army is the most powerful trump card Legion under Zhu Hengyu.


    The poisonous dragon army is the all-round life saving card under Zhu Hengyu.


    Xuanbing regiment, is Zhu Hengyu''s super guard!And the demon guard, for the time being, can only be regarded as a regular army.


    As long as you help Zhu Hengyu through the early stage, you will be able to complete the task.


    Of course, even in the future.


    It''s also very important to forbid and guard the demons.


    It is impossible for a huge force to have only trump card troops.


    The conventional army is the most fundamental military configuration of big forces.


    Therefore, among the four legions under Zhu Hengyu.


    As a hidden card, the Dragon army will always be hidden in the dark.


    On the surface, they are the demon guard, the ice emperor guard, and the purgatory guard.


    But for the time being


    Purgatory guards and ice emperor guards are far from being able to form combat power.


    For the time being, it''s everything!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking up at the big tree crown.


    Zhu Hengyu shook the devil''s wings and galloped at high speed.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu picked all the more than 3000 ripe wild and ancient magic fruits.


    These more than 3000 ancient magic fruits can create more than 3000 magic generals!


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu must have given these wild magic fruits to the demon guards to use.


    But now, even if Zhu Hengyu was stupid, he would not do so.


    There is no doubt that


    These more than 3000 pieces of ancient magic fruit, once used by the purgatory guards.


    Then, thousands of years later, 3000 demons will be born!


    With the help of three thousand demons, although the world is big, where can Zhu Hengyu go?


    Ha ha ha


    In the sound of laughter, Zhu Hengyu no longer delayed.


    After collecting 3000 ancient magic fruits.


    Zhu Hengyu first time, inspired the space crystal stone, returned to the purgatory inn.


    Then Zhu Hengyu immediately entered the alchemy chamber.


    For some time to come


    Zhu Hengyu first gathered the three thousand children of the Li family.


    After the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu eliminated some of the Li family''s children.


    Although these Li''s children can resist the fire of purgatory.


    However, they did not have the power to awaken purgatory within their demons.


    There are even a few people who have dark ice blood.


    Therefore, all such monks were eliminated by Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the selection of the best, Zhu Hengyu selected a total of 3000 Li family elite.


    Zhu Hengyu also separated three thousand senluoyin snakes and planted them in the sea of knowledge.


    With senluoyin snake in, Zhu Hengyu pinched the 3000 purgatory army in his palm.


    They don''t even have the idea of betrayal in their mind.


    Even if it does, it will be devoured by senluoyin snake for the first time.


    Therefore, the three thousand purgatory army is absolutely the most loyal army of Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if the whole world betrayed Zhu Hengyu.


    The purgatory army will also become the last legion, loyal guard in Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    The next time


    Zhu Hengyu entered the alchemy chamber and began to refine pills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3877

    When they left Yangjiao Island, Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan had been promoted to the rank of commander in chief.


    After leaving Yangjiao Island, Zhu Hengyu went directly to xuangui island and received 3000 people''s supplies.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu intended to use these materials to refine into pills.


    All these pills will be used to improve the guard of demons.


    Zhu Hengyu gave up the plan.


    As the nine color light group explained.


    All supplies should be given priority to the purgatory Corps.


    As long as the purgatory army can use it, it must be given to the purgatory army first.


    If the purgatory army is useless, you can consider giving it to other legions.


    Therefore, in the next three months, Zhu Hengyu stayed in the door and concentrated on refining pills.


    Under the promotion of Zhu Hengyu''s massive pills.


    Three thousand friars of the purgatory legion, the speed of promotion is very fast!


    In just over three months, the level of magic body has reached 60!


    When the level of magic body reaches 60


    Zhu Hengyu rewarded all the 3000 ripe fruits.


    Faced with this scene, the purgatory army is completely crazy!


    You know


    Only three fruits are produced every ten years.


    Each ancient magic fruit will cultivate a magic general.


    If you have the ancient magic fruit, you can demonize it and condense the demon fighting body.


    Only a monk who can demonize and condense the body of demon warfare can be regarded as a real magic general.


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    Although all the members of the purgatory Legion have been promoted to the level of magic generals with 60 segments.


    However, due to the lack of barrier breaking golden elixir, they were unable to break through the 60 section magic body for the time being.


    And even if they break through 60 segments, it''s useless.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have any pills for more than 60 sections.


    Zhu Hengyu''s own magic body rank has just reached 64.


    Therefore, even if these guys, break through the shackles of the 60 sections of the demon body, there is no use.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not give the six gold crystal nuclei to the purgatory army.


    You know, just three or four months ago, the friars of the purgatory corps were just the little shrimps of thirty demons.


    Today, three or four months later, they have already become the magic generals of 60 sections!


    The speed of improvement is too fast.


    If we continue to break through, it will certainly lead to unstable foundation.


    In fact, just now, their foundation has begun to shake.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would never use these gold crystal cores now.


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu refined six gold crystal nuclei into a barrier breaking golden elixir.


    And, using the method of dividing Dan, it can be divided into 54 pieces.


    Although the purgatory army is powerful, it can not be expected in the short term.


    In the early and mid-term, we have to rely on this demon guard to tide over the difficulties.


    Therefore, the golden elixir of breaking obstacles is still used to strengthen the guard of demons.


    And the 60 shackles have not been completely broken.


    However, for the purgatory corps, they also need a lot of time to lay a solid foundation.


    Moreover, even if the foundation is firm, their practice will not be in vain.


    Once they break through the shackles of the 60 sections of the demon body.


    Their magic rank will be promoted rapidly.


    If the cultivation time is long enough and the foundation is rich enough.


    Even if you go from 60 to 70, it''s not impossible.


    In the past three or four months


    Zhu Hengyu went back to Waiyang archipelago several times to meet Haishan.


    But that guy never came back.


    And in a short time, there is no sign of a return.


    Haishan is also running around in the sea snake clan to select the elite of the sea snake family to form the poisonous dragon army and create the poisonous dragon clan!


    However, in the past three or four months, Zhu Hengyu has not achieved nothing.


    Under Xie Yu''s operation, in three or four months, he once again obtained six sets of magic three treasures!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s possession of magic pills has reached 18!


    With the Jiuqu Linglong Ding, and inheriting the whole set of alchemy.


    Zhu Hengyu can make sure that he can produce nine grade pills.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s all-out refining, eighteen magic elixirs were made fresh.


    Among the three thousand elites of the Li family, Zhu Hengyu carefully selected 18 of the most outstanding sons and made them the eighteen level purgatory masters.In addition, Zhu Hengyu will be 18 magic pills, distribution down.


    These 18 outstanding disciples not only have super talent and qualification.


    Most importantly, they have the wisdom and talent beyond all living beings.


    Under the ancient tree of rune, eighteen purgatory elites used the enchanting pill.


    There is no reason why Zhu Hengyu dare to be so bold.


    The nine color light group said


    This ancient tree of Rune was made by Zhu Hengyu in the future.


    Rune trees can block all perception.


    It can even block the detection of heaven and earth.


    Under the ancient tree of runes, the whole purgatory core is a boundary of its own.


    Under the canopy of this Rune tree, even if you use the magic pill, it will not cause any vibration.


    Sure enough


    The 18 purgatory masters, after using the enchanting pill, possessed the demon fighting body at the same time.


    But in the whole process, only the purgatory core, set off the flame.


    Outside the purgatory core, it was calm, and there was no disturbance at all.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but look up and laugh.


    In the case of no one knows, the purgatory core, Zhu Hengyu has 18 super magic generals with the body of demon fighting!


    Just give them enough time.


    Don''t talk about the devil king. Even if it''s the realm of the devil emperor with 90 sections of the devil body, they can also achieve it!


    Moreover, the purgatory master who has both the power of purgatory and the power of senlo.


    Their strength is far from that of ordinary magic emperor.


    So far


    The initial training of purgatory into the regiment was completely completed.


    The next time, Zhu Hengyu will pass Xie Yu, a large number of hoarding magic Dan Bao.


    One day, these three thousand purgatory legions will have demon fighting body!


    At that time, we will cooperate with the golden elixir.


    The three thousand infernal legions will all have the power of magic commander.


    A whole army of magic marshals, how powerful it will be!


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking.


    But obviously


    It takes too long to accumulate 3000 sets of magic elixirs and 3000 golden light barrier breaking pills.


    For the moment, Zhu Hengyu really doesn''t care.


    Six gold crystal nuclei are divided into 54 pieces after breaking the barrier golden elixir.


    Zhu Hengyu left the purgatory Inn and rode on a platinum warship to the direction of xueyang island.


    Up to now, it has been a whole year since Zhu Hengyu entered Yangjiao city.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu did not intend to go back so early.


    If there is no special thing, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t even want to go back.


    But there is no way


    News from the front.


    Great changes have taken place on xueyang island!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3878

    Yangwei city on xueyang island was attacked by demon clan.


    The magic commander of Yangwei City, in order to cover the breakthrough of the army, died on the spot!


    The Magic general and soldiers of Yangwei City fled into Yangjiao city in confusion.


    In the face of this news, Zhu Hengyu, though unwilling, had to leave for xueyang island.


    Taking advantage of the night, Zhu Hengyu all the way back to Yangjiao city.


    Looking around, Yangjiao city is full of people.


    Every house is full of people.


    Even on and under the table lay soldiers and residents.


    It is necessary to live in a house at night in a ruined battlefield.


    On that house, there are magical patterns to resist the evil spirit of extreme Yin.


    Without the shelter of houses and magic lines, monks can''t stay outside for a long time.


    The spirit of yin and evil spirits on the battlefield will be extremely strong at night.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the Yin evil spirit will become more and more intense.


    Therefore, every time Zhu Hengyu went in and out of Yangjiao City, he had to rush in late at night.


    At this time, demon soldiers will never run around outside.


    The evil spirit at night is not something that ordinary soldiers can resist.


    Therefore, as long as late at night, you can get in and out freely.


    Will not suffer any interception and attack.


    All the way back to Yangjiao city.


    Zhu Hengyu rushed to the barracks of the city wall at the first time.


    All the soldiers were in deep sleep.


    A total of 3600 demon guards were sleeping soundly in the barracks under the city wall.


    Looking at the bright red blood on their armor, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Obviously


    Each of these guys got a set of dragon scale soft armor.


    They''re all armed with three point rocket guns.


    But outside their bodies, they did not wear platinum light armor.


    And the most important thing is that their demons were not covered with Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield.


    Therefore, the 3600 demon guards were covered with scars.


    Some friars, even their limbs were incomplete.


    But fortunately, under careful observation, there is no vacant bed.


    Therefore, for the time being, there should be no dead soldiers.


    While Zhu Hengyu was observing.


    After knowing Zhu Hengyu''s return, Zhang Kui''s magic commander rushed over at the first time.


    As soon as they met, Zhang Kui was guilty and said, "I''m sorry I have been guarding the city wall every day, but I still let the demons forbid the guards, and I have lost 17 people! "


    Hearing Zhang Kui''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help being surprised.


    I didn''t think about it, but I still lost it.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s regret


    Zhang Kui said with a wry smile: "if it wasn''t the demon clan who mainly attacked Yangwei City, we would lose more and more, ah..."


    He nodded clearly.


    Although for the death of the 17 demon guards, Zhu Hengyu was also very sad.


    But the war itself is like this, how can we not die?


    It is useless to regret and pity.


    Now the most important thing is how to avoid more injuries, which is the right thing to do.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "in any case, please help me raise a batch of platinum light armour. The price is easy to say!"


    "If there''s no accident, the demon clan army will be killed soon. As soon as possible..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, Zhang Kui''s magic commander nodded his head seriously and said, "I''ve contacted you for a long time, but you also know that I don''t have magic stone in hand, and it''s not easy to seize it, so..."


    He nodded his head vigorously, and Zhu Hengyu said, "I have magic stone here. Go and do it as soon as possible."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s request, Zhang Kui magic commander did not say much.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhang Kui magic commander, Zhu Hengyu purchased 3300 sets of platinum light armor.


    And at the first time, he gave it to the 3300 demon guards and put them on.


    After the transaction is completed


    The demons turned and left the barracks.


    Seeing everyone leave, Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although he wanted to recruit these magic generals immediately, Zhu Hengyu also knew that he could not recruit them without knowing their details.


    Fortunately, although Zhu Hengyu is not very clear and does not know much about them, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan must know them very well in the past period of time.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu gave Su Ziyun the 54 gold elixirs, which were refined from six gold light crystal nuclei.


    Su Ziyun comes forward to recruit those magic generals!


    With the fall of Yangwei city


    The Magic general of Yangwei City, under the cover of magic commander, all fled to Yangjiao city.Up to now, there are more than 100 magic generals who have fled to Yangjiao city.


    Therefore, with the golden elixir in hand, Zhu Hengyu did not worry that he would not be able to recruit people.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu would certainly go out in person to recruit these magic generals.


    Zhu Hengyu is sure to hold on to such a powerful magic general.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has no such mind.


    No matter how strong these demons will be, they will be just magic generals after all.


    Compared with the purgatory legion with the power of purgatory and the power of senro.


    Nothing at all.


    In particular, Zhu Hengyu selected the 18 elites of the Li family.


    That is the hope to catch up with their ancestors, the first master of the Moyang clan, the purgatory demon king.


    With the purgatory legion, and 18 purgatory Lords.


    Zhu Hengyu''s control of these magic generals was weakened.


    After all, human energy is limited.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t grasp every aspect of things.


    Since he can''t catch it, he can only let others catch it.


    And this other person is Su Ziyun!


    Su Ziyun is not only talented and talented, but also intelligent and intelligent.


    It can be said that we should have wrist, ability and ability.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about this matter to Su Ziyun.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that Su Ziyun will never be worse than Zhu Hengyu.


    Su Ziyun was overjoyed when he received 54 gold elixirs from Zhu Hengyu.


    Add the previous 27 magic generals, this time Su Ziyun will have 81 magic generals under his command!


    You know, most of the magic commander''s command, can not control so many magic generals.


    And he has so many powerful subordinates just as a commander.


    How can su Ziyun not be excited?


    Su Ziyun did not let Zhu Hengyu down.


    In only three days, he selected 54 out of more than 100 magic generals and recruited them into his command.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These eighty-one magic generals were not organized separately.


    In fact, the 81 magic generals are integrated with the demon guard.


    Their mission is to guard the demon guards.


    When the eagle demon General of the demon clan begins to attack the city head.


    They have to stand up and meet the eagle demon general.


    In any case, never give the other party the chance to hurt the demon guard.


    For the next week


    Yangjiao city is calm.


    The army of the demon clan did not invade.


    In the face of this scene, Zhang Kui and Zhu Hengyu are all at a loss.


    You know, after the fall of Yangwei City, the whole Yangjiao Island, there is only Yangjiao City, this isolated city.


    As long as the city of Yangjiao is captured, the whole island will be completely occupied by the demon clan.


    But to Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Kui magic Marshal''s expectation is.


    After the capture of Yangwei City, the demon clan army stopped the attack.


    In the face of this, Zhang Kui magic commander has sent a number of sentries to explore the demon clan.


    After probing, the news came quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3879

    The demon army obviously knew that Yangjiao city was a tough bone to chew.


    The demon army does not attack Yangjiao City, but encircles and does not attack!


    After ignoring the city of Yangjiao


    The demon clan army crossed Yangjiao island and launched a wild attack on the neighboring islands of Yangjiao island!


    Obviously, the commander-in-chief of the demon clan army is definitely a veteran.


    Their purpose is simple.


    It is isolated Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city.


    Once the demon army captured the neighboring island of Yangjiao island.


    Then the supply route of Yangjiao island is completely cut off.


    At that time


    Yangjiao island was isolated from overseas, and the supply line was completely cut off.


    Even if Yangjiao city is stronger, what can it do?


    Sleepiness can trap them to death.


    Zhang Kui was in a hurry.


    There are more than 100000 troops stationed in Yangjiao city.


    If supplies were cut off, they would starve to death.


    In the face of this scene, the military headquarters of the Moyang clan is also extremely anxious.


    In the present situation, the military department has only two choices.


    The first choice is to continue to defend Yangjiao City, and immediately send more troops to reinforce Yangjiao city and recover Yangwei city.


    In this way, the two cities can become horns and help each other.


    However, it is obvious that the military headquarters can not dispatch enough regiments to rescue Yangjiao City, nor can it recover Yangwei city.


    Therefore, the only choice for the military headquarters is the second choice.


    The second choice is very simple, that is to give up the city of Yangjiao and give up the island.


    Zhang Kui, commander of the army, moved to the neighboring island of Yangjiao island.


    In this way, the crisis of the neighboring islands of Yangjiao island will be solved by itself.


    Zhang Kui and his soldiers were out of danger.


    But in this way


    Yangjiao Island, as well as the city of Yangjiao, was completely collapsed.


    Faced with the current situation, if the military department is not stupid, it will definitely choose the second option.


    After all, they can''t fail to understand the reason why people lose their land and people lose their land.


    But in fact, it is a different matter whether we can do it or not.


    There are deep reasons why the military headquarters have been reluctant to abandon Yangjiao island.


    On Yangjiao Island, in the canyon behind Yangjiao city.


    There is a huge magic stone mine!


    Although for the time being, it is still a war zone, and the conditions are not allowed to be mined, but after all, it is a huge magic energy stone mine!


    Once it is mined out, it will definitely be an astronomical wealth.


    Moreover, as a mineral resource of magic energy stone, it can be infinitely condensed and inexhaustible.


    It''s just a sheep''s horn Island, although the military department doesn''t see it.


    However, the military headquarters could not give up the huge magic energy stone mine.


    It''s not out of date. Up to now, the big men in the military department are all aware of it.


    Even if they can''t give up, they are doomed to lose.


    In this case, why die so many soldiers and generals in vain?


    Half a month later


    The military headquarters finally issued a military order.


    Commander Zhang Kui, commanding his 100000 troops, withdrew from Yangjiao island.


    Rush to the neighboring islands to garrison, and jointly resist the invasion of the demon army.


    The fall of Yangjiao island is an unchangeable fact.


    But in any case, the demons can''t be allowed to invade more islands.


    Every time the demon clan conquers an island, the living space of the Moyang clan is reduced by one point.


    If you don''t want the demon sheep clan to perish completely, you must resist the demon clan''s crazy attack.


    Soon


    Military orders were issued one after another.


    The magic generals at all levels have received orders and are ready to leave.


    But as time goes by.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, has not received the order of the military headquarters for a long time!


    As you know, Zhu Hengyu is a man of sin.


    According to the military orders of the military headquarters, he must be stationed in Yangjiao island and guard the city in the next six years.


    Unless the military department issues an order, otherwise, Zhu Hengyu is not allowed to leave without permission.


    If he leaves without permission, his disciplinary order will double.


    Facing this scene


    Zhang Kui is also worried about Zhu Hengyu.


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Kui''s magic commander wrote three letters in succession, asking about Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    But three letters in a row, but never get any reply.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sneering.


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu''s order has been suppressed by Liu Feng.Zhang Kui magic Shuai wrote three letters in succession, which must have fallen into Liu Feng''s hands.


    In the future, even if the military investigation, Liu Feng magic commander will not be afraid at all.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu''s orders have been distributed and recorded by the military headquarters.


    However, the monk who was in charge of distributing Zhu Hengyu''s dispatch order had an accident at sea and failed to reach Yangjiao Island, and failed to deliver the order to Zhu Hengyu.


    As for Zhang Kui magic Shuai''s three letters, Liu Feng magic Shuai can say that he did not know, did not see.


    As for the three letters, Xiang must have been burned, dead without proof!


    Even if the military headquarters suspected Liu Feng, Liu Feng was not afraid.


    As a magic commander, he was almost fearless.


    At most, he should be fined a little money and deducted a little military merit.


    Liu Feng is magic and handsome, even if he is afraid of this!


    In contrast


    Liu Feng is still more afraid of Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, he would never allow Zhu Hengyu to come back alive.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu is promoted to magic commander, their Liu family will be in bad luck.


    Biting teeth with hate


    Although Zhu Hengyu has seen through everything, he has no evidence at all.


    Even if he has evidence, he can''t help Liu Feng!


    This is what the so-called "official university level crush people to death"!


    Demons are allowed to make mistakes, but they are not allowed to make mistakes!


    For the demons, mistakes can be tolerated and forgiven.


    However, it is absolutely heinous and intolerable.


    Even if the military headquarters knew that Liu Feng was deliberately targeting Zhu Hengyu, it would not do anything to him.


    Unless there is someone on top of Zhu Hengyu and stands up to speak for Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will never make his mark!


    Not to mention how angry Zhu Hengyu


    On the other side, Zhang Kui''s order has been issued.


    Moreover, the time for the transfer order has already arrived.


    If Zhang Kui continues to stay, the warships of the military headquarters will leave.


    At that time, even if Zhang Kui and his 100000 troops wanted to go, they could not go.


    Once the route is completely cut off by the demons.


    So


    Zhang Kui''s 100000 army must be starved to death here.


    However, Zhang Kui wanted to stay to help Zhu Hengyu.


    But considering the lives of his 100000 troops, he had to leave.


    As a magic commander!


    The interests of the Legion must be supreme and above personal feelings.


    Although Zhang Kui doesn''t want to!


    But still had to board the warship of the military headquarters as scheduled and withdraw to the neighboring island - Xueyu island!


    Xueyu island is adjacent to Yangjiao island.


    The shape of the blood feather Island, like a curved feather, lies across the sea.


    With the arrival of Zhang Kui magic commander and his 100000 troops.


    The garrison of Xueyu island has nearly doubled!


    It''s not so easy for demon army to capture Xueyu island.


    But


    Although the demon army is unlikely to capture Xueyu island in the short term, it is easy to cut off the route of Yangjiao island.


    Zhu Hengyu and his three thousand demons guard will lose their supplies completely!


    Zhu Hengyu was not worried at all. If you want to cut off his supplies, how can that be possible!


    You know, Zhu Hengyu has platinum warships and black gold warships that can dive below the sea surface.


    With tens of thousands of dimensional rings.


    If you pull in any boat, it will be enough for more than 3000 soldiers to eat and drink for several months.


    And as long as supplies are not cut off


    Zhu Hengyu can defend Yangjiao city with his 3000 odd demons!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3880

    After seeing Zhang Kui magic commander and his 100000 troops leave.


    Zhu Heng Yusen laughed coldly


    Liu Feng''s abacus is really good.


    However, he Zhu Hengyu, is not so easy to deal with?


    With a cold smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "Ziyun You can go to the military headquarters immediately and say that I, Zhu Hengyu, take over the post of commander-in-chief of Yangjiao city! "


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su ziyundun widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable!


    If you want to lead a city commander by yourself, you can only do it when the former magic commander dies or leaves office.


    Moreover, the 3000 commander-in-chief of the military department must have a vacancy before he can apply.


    Most importantly, applicants must be on the front line.


    Moreover, his area has not been completely abandoned by the military department!


    Various conditions, very many, but also very complex.


    It''s very hard to be satisfied.


    But on second thought


    Yangjiao island has not yet fallen.


    Zhu Hengyu''s transfer order has not been issued up to now.


    In other words, the military department has not completely abandoned the island.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu and his three thousand demons guard became the only military force on Yangjiao island!


    At such a time, Zhu Hengyu could indeed take over the post of commander-in-chief of Yangjiao island.


    His rank, and Zhang Kui magic marshal, the same as the demon family commander!


    Looking at Su Ziyun''s gaping face


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "in addition, as the commander-in-chief of the demon clan, I specially canonize Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan as the commander-in-chief of Yangjiao island. Please examine and approve it at the same time!"


    This! This! This


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, not only Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Even the 81 magic generals around him were completely shocked.


    Turning his head with a smile, Zhu Hengyu looked at the 81 magic generals and said with a smile:


    "I believe that everyone has seen the strength of the demon guard."


    "Here, I promise you!"


    "As long as all the people stand on the wall and make contributions."


    "Well, the remaining eight commanders and the hundreds of commanders under Zhu Hengyu''s command are waiting for competition."


    Now


    Under Zhu Hengyu, there were only 81 magic generals.


    Therefore, as long as we are willing to stay and help Zhu Hengyu through difficulties together.


    At worst, Zhu Hengyu will make them a commander.


    Those meritorious magic generals are more likely to be canonized as Wanfu!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s promise


    The eighty-one magic generals immediately lit up their eyes.


    After so many years of wandering in the front line, all the people present have already looked down on life and death.


    They just got the golden elixir to break through the shackles of the 60 section demon body.


    Now, there''s a chance to be promoted!


    Who can refuse such a good thing?


    Although it seems dangerous to stay here, they have seen with their own eyes the strength of the demon guard.


    You don''t have to worry about anything if you have a demon guard here.


    It''s definitely not as dangerous as you think.


    The key is


    Fame and wealth, this is to take life to fight.


    If you want to sit at home peacefully, you can''t be promoted.


    Therefore, only a little meditation.


    The 81 magic generals responded at the same time.


    They are willing to stay in Yangjiao island and work together with Zhu Hengyu to tide over the difficulties!


    Soon


    Su Ziyun boarded a platinum warship and rushed to xuangui island. He submitted Zhu Hengyu''s documents to the military headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu led the magic commander of Yangjiao Island, which immediately shocked the whole military headquarters.


    In fact, the military has abandoned the island.


    All the transfer orders have been distributed.


    But did not think, that Zhu Hengyu did not receive transfer orders, just was left there.


    In this way, the island has not been abandoned.


    In a rage


    The military department began to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Soon, the truth of the matter soon came to light.


    In the face of the investigation by the military headquarters, no one dares to conceal and cheat.


    Even Liu Feng magic Shuai himself, do not dare, let alone other people!


    As Liu Feng and Zhu Hengyu judge.


    Although learned that Liu Feng was aiming at Zhu Hengyu and deliberately framed him, the military department did not punish Liu Feng severely.


    Liu Feng was only fined some money and deducted some of his military achievements, and then he was counted as past.


    But thenThe military headquarters had to face Zhu Hengyu''s documents.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu did not receive the order of the military headquarters.


    In this way, he is still the garrison of Yangjiao island!


    As the supreme military commander on the island of Yangjiao.


    Zhu Hengyu does have the right to take the post of demon commander.


    More coincidentally


    The magic commander of Yangwei City happened to die in the war a few days ago.


    Originally, within the military headquarters, they were fighting for the post of magic commander.


    Zhu Yuanyu, who had been sent to the front line, did not want to be sent to the front!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s self leading magic commander


    The military headquarters would like to reject it directly and firmly disagree with it.


    However, the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu''s actions are all in accordance with the military law of the military headquarters.


    Even if they wanted to reject it, the military department could not find a reasonable excuse.


    Since I didn''t give up the island.


    Since there are still garrisons on Yangjiao island.


    Since Zhu Hengyu is the supreme military commander of Yangjiao city.


    Since there is a vacancy in the rank of magic commander.


    Then Zhu Hengyu absolutely has the right to take the post of magic commander himself!


    The military department has no right to stop or veto.


    As the old saying goes


    A country can''t be without a monarch, and an army can''t be without a commander for a day!


    Especially in the front line, the situation is changing all the time.


    Since the magic commander of Yangwei city is dead.


    And on the island of Yangjiao, another magic commander has been transferred away.


    Then the highest military commander in the theater can take the post of magic commander.


    Similar military regulations are not only for the demons.


    In fact, the dragon clan, Phoenix clan, demon clan, and even the star gate have the same military rules.


    It can even be said that far away


    Since the birth of heaven and earth.


    All the way to the future.


    Even until the end of the world.


    This military regulation must exist in the armed forces of all ethnic groups, and will be resolutely implemented.


    The military headquarters can do nothing but approve and pass.


    This military regulation was set by the devil ancestor


    Even the Mazu has no right to change this rule.


    As for others, let alone.


    So


    The Military Ministry soon approved Zhu Hengyu''s application.


    Even Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan were directly approved of the position of commander Wan.


    However, within the military headquarters, the faces of a large number of officers were extremely ugly.


    Originally, we were ready to give up Yangjiao Island completely.


    Once you give up the sheep horn Island, then you can fight for the position of magic commander.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu took the position of magic commander.


    Even if we want to fight, we can''t fight.


    Is Zhu Hengyu to blame?


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for this guy, the magic commander would still be there.


    But now the problem is, although Zhu Hengyu is also in the ranks of being blamed, we do not have too much hatred for Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to stay there. He was just a poor fellow targeted by Liu Feng.


    The real culprit is not others, but Liu Feng!


    The military headquarters clearly gave up Yangjiao Island, but he just abused his power for personal gain and left Zhu Hengyu there.


    How could Zhu Hengyu have such an opportunity if Liu Feng was not acting secretly?


    The most depressing thing for everyone is


    After Zhu Hengyu was approved to take the post of magic commander.


    Zhu Hengyu''s disciplinary order also failed simultaneously.


    Zhu Hengyu''s punishment order can only punish magic generals, but not magic commander!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could command the army and leave Yangjiao island.


    And


    He can''t take back his post of magic commander.


    It is not impossible for others to argue.


    However, the process is still the same as before.


    To compete with Zhu Hengyu seven battles in a row, more than four, to sit on the throne.


    In everyone''s opinion


    Zhu Hengyu will definitely leave Yangjiao island as soon as possible.


    A large number of officers of the military headquarters, after a look at Liu Feng with hatred, left one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3881

    A large number of senior officials should rush back immediately, gather their proud children and get ready for everything.


    Once Zhu Hengyu leaves Yangjiao Island, they will challenge him.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has now taken the position of magic commander, he has not got the right position.


    Zhu Hengyu himself is just a magic general.


    Moreover, his details and potential are too shallow.


    The leaders at all levels of the military headquarters are absolutely sure to help their children and children defeat Zhu Hengyu and win the throne!


    Seeing off a group of military leaders leave, Liu Feng''s face is bitter.


    He knew very well that although the punishment he suffered was not heavy, in fact, it was infuriating the big guys that made him headache.


    Sure enough


    As Liu Feng worried.


    Half an hour after all the big men left the army.


    A military order was issued by the top of the military headquarters.


    Liu Feng was removed from his present post and assigned to the Archives Department of the military headquarters to take charge of the work.


    The work of the archives department is naturally to check and sort out the archives.


    Naturally, there is no need to say much about its functions.


    Basically, there is no real power to speak of.


    In the face of this, Liu Feng couldn''t help crying without tears.


    Obviously, this is the cruelest punishment to him.


    This position in the archives department has no real power and no interests.


    Basically, this is exile within the military headquarters.


    He sat on the chair with a bitter smile, and Liu Feng''s face was hopeless.


    If I had known that, I should not have targeted Zhu Hengyu.


    But who would have thought that guy should be so cunning.


    Not only did harm to him, but he took the opportunity to jump onto the throne of magic commander!


    Sitting on the chair powerless


    Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Those military leaders must be waiting for Zhu Hengyu to leave Yangjiao city.


    But I don''t know why, but Liu Feng doesn''t think so.


    If Zhu Hengyu is so simple, how can he end up with Liu Feng?


    In Liu Feng''s opinion


    Zhu Hengyu will never leave Yangjiao Island easily.


    As long as he is in Yangjiao Island, Zhu Hengyu''s magic commander will be as stable as Mount Tai!


    In this state, Zhu Hengyu is still in the front line, and his position as a commander can not be challenged.


    To change the commander before the battle is absolutely a taboo of the strategists.


    Therefore, as long as Zhu Hengyu does not leave, others have no right to challenge.


    Of course


    The military headquarters can also issue an order to transfer Zhu Hengyu to leave Yangjiao island.


    But in this way


    We have to send a magic commander to replace Zhu Hengyu!


    Ask


    To Yangjiao Island, the present situation of Yangjiao city.


    Which magic commander is willing to die there?


    If the supply line is completely cut off, even if we can keep Yangjiao City, we will have to starve to death!


    Most importantly, if Zhu Hengyu wants to leave, he must send warships to pick him up?


    But now the problem is that the route of Yangjiao island has been cut off by the demon clan.


    Now send the warships to the past, isn''t it right to drive into the demon group and die?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will not leave Yangjiao island in a short time.


    Even if he wants to go, his army can''t go.


    In the view of the military department


    Although Su Ziyun ran out, it was understandable.


    Within the dimensional ring, you can install a thunderbolt boat.


    Su Ziyun''s speed can definitely escape the pursuit of demon soldiers.


    Therefore, it is not a big problem to say that only a few people have been rushed out.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s soldiers could not be su Ziyun.


    Can''t all come out?


    Therefore, the route is cut off.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to come out, and he couldn''t come out at all.


    Not to mention, Liu Feng how bitter, how regret


    On the other side, Su Ziyun, after receiving the approval of the military headquarters, immediately took a platinum warship and rushed back to Yangjiao island.


    Along the way, the platinum warships were lurking under the sea.


    Although there are many demon warships, they can''t find Zhu Hengyu''s platinum warships.


    As for Yangjiao island


    The demon soldiers did not actually besiege the city.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to lead the army to leave, the demon clan army will definitely line up to see off, and will never use force.


    Up to now, the demon clan has completely occupied Yangwei island.


    If Zhu Hengyu wanted to leave, it would have been the wish of the demon clan.


    But


    As Liu Feng thought, Zhu didn''t want to leave at all.


    There are three thousand demons guarding here, Zhu Hengyu is not worried about the fall of Yangjiao island.Even if the other side sent out demon Shuai, Zhu Hengyu was absolutely not afraid.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s body is still in sixty-four.


    However, once the demonization is performed, the demon fighting body will be condensed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s combat power will reach 74 segments!


    Can completely face the demon Shuai, even strong crush!


    Even if the other side sent out the demon king, Zhu Hengyu was not afraid.


    Although under single to single, Zhu Hengyu could not defeat the demon king!


    But don''t forget that under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there are three thousand demon guards!


    Under the fire of 3600 demon guards, even the demon king was killed by seconds!


    Of course


    The real demon king is almost impossible to be killed.


    With the wisdom of the demon king, how can you easily be trapped by your body.


    Let 3000 demons guard him and kill him?


    Under the command of the demon king, there are a large number of demon marshals.


    Under the command of demon commander, there are many demon generals!


    Don''t talk about encircling and annihilating the demon king!


    Even, it is almost impossible to get the chance to challenge the demon king.


    According to the tacit agreement between demon clan and demon clan


    Demon king and demon king will not appear in the front line.


    They will only sit in the rear, supervise the war and practice at the same time.


    As for going to the front to kill the enemy in person, it is almost impossible.


    Demon king and demon king are not so idle and boring.


    Moreover, the addition of the demon king and the demon king will make the war situation go to the white hot stage.


    Once so, then demon clan and demon clan, will lose a lot.


    Once the demon clan and demon clan decline, then the dragon clan, Phoenix clan, are not rising?


    Therefore, according to the hidden rules, the king level friars would not go to the front line to fight.


    If you really met the demon king, it can only blame Zhu Hengyu for his bad luck.


    What''s more, if you really encounter the demon king.


    Zhu Hengyu and the 81 magic generals, all of whom have been demonized, may not be unable to fight.


    Although the loss will be heavy, but it is absolutely possible to defeat the demon king!


    A few days later


    Su Ziyun went back to Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city.


    Then


    General Zhu Hengyu gave the order to Su Xiaowan.


    He also sent Su Xiaowan to xuangui island to receive a series of goods and materials from magic commander.


    As a new member of the magic marshal, Zhu Hengyu can get a large number of level 6 medicinal materials.


    Especially on that day, you can get three of them every year.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can upgrade the level of the magic body from 64 to 67!


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu can also get a large number of medicinal materials and supplies.


    These are the high-end resources that magic talents are qualified for and have the right to obtain.


    This time I go back and forth


    Su Xiaowan only took three days.


    Originally, when Zhu Hengyu wanted to come, he could only get three Tianxiang magic fruits.


    But I didn''t think


    When Su Xiaowan came back, he brought six Tianxiang magic fruits.


    After a careful inquiry, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    This year''s Tianxiang magic fruit is indeed three.


    But another month or so will be the next year.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu can get three Tianxiang magic fruits again.


    In order to save trouble, xuanguidao military headquarters there, ahead of next year''s Tianxiang magic fruit, a concurrent down.


    After obtaining six Tianxiang magic fruits, Zhu Hengyu was very happy.


    Without saying a word, he entered the alchemy chamber and began to refine Tianxiang magic pill!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3882

    Half a month later


    When Zhu Hengyu came out.


    He has been promoted from 64 to 70!


    Once the demonization is turned on, the demon fighting body will be condensed.


    Zhu Hengyu will have the fighting power of 80 section demon king instantly!


    But so far


    Zhu Hengyu''s resources were basically cut off.


    Zhu Hengyu has no place to get herbs of Grade 7 or above.


    Even in the military headquarters, there are too many monks and less staff, and there is simply not enough distribution.


    In Moyang archipelago, the medicinal materials above grade 7 have been basically exhausted.


    The medicinal materials of Grade 7 and above are all age sensitive.


    Without the drug properties of more than a million years, it can not be regarded as grade 7 medicinal materials.


    So far


    Among the 3000 islands in Moyang archipelago, all the herbs with the age have been picked up and almost extinct.


    Without a million years to grow, there will not be a large number of Grade 7 medicinal materials.


    In fact, although there are new grade 7 herbs growing every year.


    But the amount is really too small.


    Moreover, these seven level medicinal materials are all in the hands of the magic commander and the devil king.


    No matter how much money Zhu Hengyu had, he couldn''t buy it at all.


    After all, there is no shortage of money for the magic commander and the devil king.


    They are even richer than Zhu Hengyu.


    Now Zhu Hengyu wants to continue to promote the magic body.


    We can only go to the demon clan''s territory to rob.


    There is no other way!


    But now the problem is


    The demon clan has been occupying the territory of the magic sheep.


    One by one, the magic sheep are losing their islands.


    Therefore, it''s pure nonsense to say what to rob in the territory of demon clan!


    The demon clan has almost killed the demon sheep clan. What else do you want to rob others'' territory?


    For the Moyang clan and even the whole demon clan.


    Seventy segments of the body are almost the limit.


    It''s almost impossible to break through the 70 segments and upgrade the level to 80 segments.


    Up to now, there are only 300 demons in the 80 sections of Moyang clan!


    There may be some old demons in the world, but that can''t be counted.


    The old devil has lived too long.


    They are no longer in the world. No one knows whether they are living or dying.


    Not to mention the demon robbery


    For Zhu Hengyu and others, the most important thing now is to save their lives!


    Try every means to keep Yangjiao City, and then talk about the next thing.


    Although for the time being, the demon clan seems to have stopped attacking, but that is just a temporary thing.


    In order to occupy the whole Yangjiao island as soon as possible, the demon clan did not mind letting Zhu Hengyu and his party go.


    Once the demon clan determined that Zhu Hengyu would not leave, it would be different.


    In any case, the demon clan can not tolerate their own heart, with a knife in it.


    If you leave yangjiaocheng alone


    So once the city of Yangjiao forces out, then the supply line of demon clan will be completely cut off.


    Once the supply line is broken, then the demon army in front of it will not be cut off?


    It can be said that once the supply line is cut off, all the leading forces of the demon clan can be starved to death just by starvation.


    Here, it is necessary to mention it.


    Although with the demon clan and demon clan today''s strength, there is no need for food supplement nutrition.


    But don''t forget, this is a ruined battlefield!


    The Qi of chaos, yin and evil spirits, as well as the evil Qi, are eating away at the monk''s body all the time.


    If not through food, to repair and replenish.


    Then one week at most, he will die.


    Under the influence of chaos, yin and evil Qi.


    A week''s time is enough for a magic general to be completely exhausted and corroded into a mass of dregs.


    Therefore, for the armies of both sides.


    Supply lines are lifelines.


    If the supply line is broken, the lifeline is broken.


    This is also the reason why the demons simply give up the Yangjiao island.


    Without supplies, Yangjiao city can''t be defended!


    Therefore, once confirmed, Zhu Hengyu refused to leave.


    Once confirmed, the Moyang don''t intend to give up yangjiaocheng.


    Then, the demon clan will definitely launch a crazy attack.


    If you don''t pull out the spike, the supply line of demon clan will be cut off at any time.


    Such a thing cannot be allowed in any case.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan had to prepare for the war.Be ready for war at any time.


    With Zhang Kui magic commander, and his 100000 troops left.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and his party were left in Yangjiao city.


    The city wall, which is more than 3000 meters long, can be protected by Zhu Hengyu''s family.


    Although Zhu Hengyu had 3600 demon guards under his command.


    As well as 81 members, the magic body level has broken through 60 sections!


    But that alone is not enough.


    It seems that it sounds a lot.


    But in the face of the general tide of the Yao army, or too much.


    If you want to keep the city of Yangjiao, it is impossible to rely on the current 3600 demons.


    Even if it can barely hold, it is doomed to inevitable casualties.


    When the density and intensity of fire are not enough.


    Once the goblin Griffin shooter and vulture Archer are launched.


    Once the eagles rush up the wall in bulk.


    At that time, there will always be casualties.


    Although 81 demons will guard, the casualties caused by each time are not too big.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not bear it.


    Up to now, there are only 3600 demons in total, and one of them is dead, and there is no way to supplement them.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu knows that he must find a solution before the demon clan is impatient.


    Now, the problem that bothers Zhu Hengyu most is not the source of troops.


    Today, the old captain has gone to the island''s nest and recruited thousands of elite soldiers.


    However, these elite magic body ranks have been stuck in the 30 sections, which is embarrassing to use.


    If it''s just the low point of battle style, the problem may not be too big.


    But now the biggest problem is


    Zhu Hengyu did not have more inheritance magic ball, to arm those ten thousand battle elite.


    There is no magic power, no magic eye, no magic ability to kill.


    Even if those elite soldiers were mobilized to Yangjiao City, it would be nothing but cannon fodder.


    It''s just the magic power''s swift movement, and the magic eye.


    The most important problem is actually the magic can snipe!


    If there is no magic to snipe, you can''t shoot the enemy over a long distance.


    Once in close contact, the demons guard is nothing but cannon fodder, which can not last long.


    What to do


    Zhu Hengyu has bought up all the magic energy of Moyang clan.


    Although there must be some magic can snipe, scattered in the hands of major forces and families.


    But the quantity is too limited.


    Even if all of them are collected, there will be only one hundred and eighty at most, which is just a drop in the bucket.


    Where can we get more demons to kill?


    While Zhu Hengyu was buried in his deep thought


    Su Ziyun walked quickly from the outside into the big tent.


    As soon as he entered the big tent, Su Ziyun respectfully clasped his fist and said in a loud voice: "tell me, commander-in-chief, there is a lost demon wolf family warship outside the city. Please ask us for help."


    Hearing Su Ziyun''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said: "they are all members of the demon clan. It''s necessary to help each other. You can give them..."


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3883

    Demon wolf warships?


    Yeah!


    It''s not just the Moyang tribe on the ruined battlefield!


    Just adjacent to the Moyang clan, there are two big demons.


    They are the magic ox clan and the magic wolf clan!


    Although Zhu Hengyu has already killed the magic energy of the Moyang clan, he has acquired all of them.


    However, there should be a lot of magic energy in the magic cattle clan and the demon wolf clan!


    If you buy all the magic snipers in these two races.


    That would be enough to set up a ten thousand scale demon guard.


    At that time


    With ten thousand demon guards guarding, Yangjiao city is absolutely solid!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu fiercely stood up and ordered Su Ziyun to meet the needs of the demon wolf family warships.


    After sending Su Ziyun away, Zhu Hengyu walked back and forth in the army tent.


    If you can


    Zhu Hengyu would like to leave immediately, take a platinum warship, drive away the magic cattle clan, demon wolf clan, buy all the magic can snipe!


    But now the problem is!


    The demon clan army, at any time, may launch a comprehensive attack on Yangjiao city.


    At the critical moment, if Zhu Hengyu is not there, one bad thing will be the disaster of destruction!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can not leave.


    However, he must ensure the absolute safety of yangjiaocheng before he can travel safely.


    Otherwise


    Even if Zhu Hengyu bought back the magic can snipe, I am afraid the city of Yangjiao has also fallen.


    At noon


    Zhu Hengyu controls the demon fighting body, suspended in front of the city wall of Yangwei!


    From a commanding position, Zhu Hengyu said coldly, "I am the magic commander of Hengyu. Please come out and see me!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu flying in the air, the demon family army of Yangwei city can''t help being silent.


    To their surprise, the magic commander of the magic sheep clan dared to come to the wall of the demon clan alone.


    Do you mean


    Is he not worried that he will be surrounded and killed by demon generals and demon commanders?


    Looking at the top of the city, he ran back and forth with a face of frightened demon soldiers and demon generals.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu didn''t dare to mess around like this.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for Zhu Hengyu to escape under the siege of demon clan army.


    But this time is no better than before!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has the power of purgatory, no longer need to worry about being surrounded and suppressed.


    Unlike senro''s power


    Senro''s power is more used to increase attack power and strengthen destructive power. It is used externally.


    Purgatory power, more is used to strengthen the body, enhance defense, is used for internal.


    The power of Senluo connects the upper, middle, and lower Dantian.


    With the increase of purgatory power, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed and endurance have been greatly improved.


    Even without the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s demon fighting style is already extremely powerful.


    We have reached the perfect state of controlling the spirit and the spirit of the devil.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can not only keep the form of demon fighting body forever.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s flying speed and flexibility are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    With the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s flying speed doubled with the increase of purgatory power!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu can come if he wants to, but he can also run.


    If you want to go, Zhu Hengyu will turn around and leave. No one can catch up with him.


    Although in the eyes of those demon soldiers and demon generals, Zhu Hengyu was simply bold and did not know whether to die or not.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew that he was absolutely safe.


    Not to mention, what do both sides have in mind


    On the other side, the demon Shuai of the demon clan finally appeared on the head of the city.


    Look at Zhu Hengyu in the air!


    The demon clan commander snorted coldly, and his arms were shocked. He instantly turned into a golden light and flew into the sky.


    Gold carving demon handsome!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help exclaiming at the handsome golden carving demon who rose from the sky and flew in the air.


    Jindiao clan is one of the three royal families of the demon clan.


    And Griffin family, Eagle family juxtaposition.


    However, on the battlefield, the three royal families collapsed.


    On the ground of collapse, among the three Royal clans of demon clan, the first is jindiao, the second is eagle, and the third is Griffin


    The reason is also affected by the high gravity environment on the collapsed battlefield.


    Because the gravity is too high on the collapsed battlefield.


    Griffins, they can''t fly.


    Their heavy bodies make it impossible for them to glide.Therefore, among the three royal families, the Griffin clan has completely declined.


    Basically, Griffins became part of the army.


    Next is the goshawk clan!


    Those who constantly eject and glide to the top of the city are actually the eagles.


    The goshawks are relatively small and light.


    So they can still glide for long distances on this crumbling battlefield.


    Even the tall city walls, they can also use the power of equipment, catapult into the air, gliding all the way.


    Therefore, the demon General of the eagle clan is absolutely the general of the demon clan attacking cities and pulling out land!


    However, if compared with the golden eagles, the goshawks are nothing.


    Not to mention the demon generals and demon marshals of the golden carving clan!


    Just talk about the wild golden eagles!


    The shape of the golden eagle is huge and its wingspan can reach more than two meters.


    Jindiao is not only fast, but also powerful.


    An adult golden eagle can easily catch a goat in mid air, then fall on the ground and fall to death.


    It''s just the wild, the most common animal.


    You know, the jindiao clan of the demon clan is not comparable to those wild golden eagles.


    The golden carving tribe, on land, feeds on tigers and leopards. With a pair of sharp claws, they can tear tigers and leopards raw.


    In mid air, the jindiao people feed on the dragon people.


    As for the upper Jin Diao clan, even the dragon clan, they can only be trampled by the jindiao clan.


    Skin cramps, a bite to eat into the mouth.


    Therefore, whether in the sky or on the earth, the golden carving clan is absolutely invincible.


    The only thing that jindiao people are not good at is underwater.


    Once they fall into the water, the jindiao people will stop cooking directly.


    It''s not even as good as a duck.


    However, it is enough to lay a solid foundation in the sky.


    Especially on this crumbling battlefield


    Jindiao tribe, it''s impossible to catch prey again and fly up.


    However, with the help of their own wings, to maintain their own flight, or no problem.


    Although the flight distance, can not be too far.


    Although the flight time can''t be too long.


    However, jindiao tribe is the only one that can fly among demon clans.


    Looking at the golden haired, blue eyed, white skin of the Golden Eagle demon handsome.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air


    Jindiao clan, it''s so powerful!


    Especially the pair of sharp claws that pierce the stone with gold in the hole. This is a gift of a pair of magic weapons.


    In front of the gold carving clan''s grasp, even if it is a platinum armor, it will be crushed to you!


    When hunting


    It is with this pair of sharp claws that the friars of the golden carving clan can tear tigers and leopards and subdue the dragon.


    In addition, the invincible sharp mouth of the golden carving clan is invincible!


    During Zhu Hengyu''s observation, the gold carving demon commander snorted: "is Hengyu magic commander? Nice name But why did you come to me? "


    In the face of the gold carving demon commander''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu sorted out his mood and said, "I''m here to sign a truce agreement with the demon commander."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3884

    armistice?


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Golden Eagle demon was stunned!


    What a joke!


    Now, the route to yangjiaocheng has been completely cut off.


    The whole city of Yangjiao has become a lonely city.


    For the demon clan, the soldiers of yangjiaocheng have become the turtle in the urn.


    Kill whenever you want.


    If you kill them lazily, starving them to death is also a good way.


    But now, the turtle in a jar has come to sign an armistice agreement!


    It''s a real laugh


    Looking at the handsome smile of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    If it''s just for yourself


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of anyone at all.


    But not now. Zhu Hengyu is far from alone.


    There are more than 3600 demon guards in Yangjiao city.


    There are also 81 magic generals.


    There are su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    For them, he had to grit his teeth.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "in this world, there is nothing you can''t talk about, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon Marshal restrained his laughter and wiped his tears and said, "tell me, why should I sign a truce agreement with you?"


    Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can it be? Of course, it''s benefit."


    Interests?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon commander immediately stopped laughing and looked at Zhu Hengyu seriously.


    That''s right!


    In this world, the reason why we all fight to kill.


    In the final analysis, it is for the benefit.


    If Zhu Hengyu can give enough benefits.


    Don''t mention the armistice, even if the demon family retreats, let out the Yangjiao Island, that''s not a problem!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the gold carving demon Shuai said: "what benefits can you give us?"


    Zhu has the final say: "this is not what I said. Now you are strong and weak, what do you need, just speak directly!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai disdained to curl his lips and said, "you are all nonsense. I''ll take all your things directly. Why stop fighting with you?"


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t have anything now. Even if you capture Yangjiao City, you can only get corpses all over the ground. Besides, you can''t get anything else!"


    After organizing the language, Zhu Hengyu continued to explain


    Now, Zhu Hengyu and his army are obviously abandoned by the Moyang clan.


    For this fact, the gold carving demon commander is also well aware.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can be said to be poor and penniless now, and has nothing.


    Even if the gold carving demon commander immediately leads the demon family army to kill it and destroy the city of Yangjiao, it is meaningless at all.


    He will never get any benefits!


    After signing the armistice agreement, Zhu Hengyu must leave Yangjiao island to prepare for the interests needed by the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    In this way, the Golden Eagle demon commander can obtain huge benefits by signing the armistice agreement.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, will he take this opportunity and never return?


    The gold carving demon commander is not worried at all.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to run, he can run at any time.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s strength and ability, if he wants to leave, the demon clan will not stay.


    Even, they will send him off.


    Therefore, both sides know it well.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Hengyu didn''t do it for himself.


    Zhu Hengyu will come and go if he wants to. Even the Golden Eagle demon commander may not be able to keep him.


    Zhu Hengyu''s purpose is to protect the demons under his command!


    Therefore, as long as Zhu Hengyu can meet the needs of gold carving demon commander.


    As long as there are enough Zhushuai to bring benefits to Hengyu.


    There''s really nothing you can''t talk about.


    In any case, as long as the more than 3000 demon guards are locked up, Zhu Hengyu will definitely come back.


    Also will certainly bring the gold carving demon commander wants the benefit, brings in front of him!


    Thinking about it, the handsome eyes of the golden carving demon could not help lighting up.


    Gulu


    After swallowing his saliva, the gold carving demon commander said, "do you want to sign the armistice agreement? no problem! But... "


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, the gold carving demon commander said: "during the armistice period, you have to turn in ten thousand taels of gold every month. How do you say..."


    Ten thousand taels?


    Gold!


    Hearing the words of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help but stare at his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Are you kidding?


    Is the gold carving demon handsome so stupid that he wants gold from him!Although, for the demons, gold is also an important metal.


    Especially when making magic tools and inscribing magical patterns.


    Gold is essential


    But on the whole, gold is not a very important metal.


    For the demons, ordinary residents have a lot of gold in their hands.


    Moreover, gold is not one of the strategic metals controlled by the military.


    Although the amount of gold is not much, but for the demons, gold can only be regarded as precious, but not precious.


    Others don''t say


    Just Zhu Hengyu''s Tianmo island.


    When mining cryolite deposits, you will get a lot of associated metal - gold!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping face


    The gold carving demon handsome also knew that his price was too cruel.


    Ten thousand taels of gold, that''s a huge fortune!


    Thinking about it, the gold carving demon commander quickly changed his words: "if there is not enough gold, silver will do! What do you think of 100000 taels of silver a month? "


    Zhu Hengyu said with a bitter smile: "no We have gold, but... "


    Without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to finish speaking, the gold carving demon commander said eagerly: "what? Too much? I can''t. eight thousand taels of gold or eighty thousand taels of silver a month. Is that all right? "


    Listen to that gold carving demon handsome words, Zhu Hengyu completely speechless.


    Ten thousand taels of gold or 100000 taels of silver.


    For Zhu, this is not a problem at all.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to make a promise.


    But did not think, this gold carving demon Marshal himself to drop the price there.


    Looking at the gold carving demon Shuai''s salivating expression, Zhu Hengyu knows.


    Although the gold and silver are of little use to the demons.


    But obviously, this yellow and white thing, to the demon clan''s attraction and the enticement, I''m afraid is really not small.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu just wanted to sacrifice certain interests for a period of peace.


    Taking advantage of this time, Zhu Hengyu chased off the magic cattle and the magic wolves to acquire the magic ball of the magic power sniper.


    But now it seems that it is not necessarily necessary to give out pure benefits!


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "demon commander, I have both gold and silver. There is absolutely no problem with 10000 taels of gold a month, but..."


    What! You have?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Golden Eagle demon''s eyes were brighter.


    Excitedly looking at Zhu Hengyu, he said: "how, do you have other difficulties?"


    Faced with the inquiry of the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu looked around and said with a smile, "do you think this is the place for conversation?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon commander looked down into the sky subconsciously.


    As you can see, tens of thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals are holding their heads up, listening to the changes.


    The gold carving demon commander turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Between his eyes, the gold carving demon commander said with a smile: "this is really not a place for conversation. How about Do you have the courage to go to my demon mansion


    In the face of the invitation of the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu grinned and stretched out his hand and said, "what dare you do? Demon commander, please lead the way ahead!"


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu so bold and courageous, the gold carving demon handsome also appreciated incomparably.


    Ha ha, in a smile, the gold carving demon handsome suddenly turned around and said, "so, you follow me!"


    While speaking, the Golden Eagle demon commander turned around and flew toward the demon mansion with a pair of wings behind him.


    Zhu Hengyu was not afraid. He followed the Golden Eagle demon commander and flew in the direction of the demon mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3885

    No words all the way


    Soon, two people one after another, fell in front of the demon mansion.


    Under the leadership of the Golden Eagle demon Shuai, the two entered the hall of the demon mansion.


    With a fierce wave of his hand, the gold carving demon commander said to the servants and servants around him: "all go down. No one is allowed to approach without my command."


    In the face of the gold carving demon handsome words, a number of small demons have retreated.


    In a flash, it disappeared.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu with the help of infinite magic affinity, carefully perceived.


    Make sure that all the little demons are out of 100 meters, and then slowly open your eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s calm and incomparable expression, the Golden Eagle demon commander could not keep calm.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu eagerly, the golden carving demon said: "how You seemed to be in a bit of a difficulty just now. Can you say it now


    In the face of the gold carving demon handsome words, Zhu Hengyu nodded and patiently explained.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu and jindiaoyu are handsome, but they are antagonistic.


    Moreover, between each other, it is in front of the battle, either you die or I die!


    There is a saying in the art of war!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not tell his real situation truthfully and without concealment.


    Marshal jindiao is definitely not a friend.


    Not even a partner.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu is on the weak side, selling huge profits and eager for a truce.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will not only treat each other sincerely, but also be more treacherous.


    We must treat the enemy like this!


    Besides, the golden eagle is handsome.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s current situation, he thinks he knows it well.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu and his army were abandoned by the magic sheep clan as a chess piece.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s situation in the Moyang clan can be seen.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu stood up and boasted about his arrogance and strength, the gold carving demon commander could not believe it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has a little background and a backing.


    It''s not going to happen today.


    In the eyes of jindiaoyu Shuai, Zhu Hengyu is a lonely man.


    That is, there is no background, background and no backing.


    With this foundation, Zhu Hengyu naturally doesn''t mind fabricating a series of lies to deceive the golden carving demon Marshal into the game.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu slowly stated


    In Zhu Hengyu''s description, he is what the gold carving demon commander imagined.


    It''s just a helpless pawn.


    Because of offending the boss, so the evacuation did not receive transfer orders, was left.


    In the stories compiled by Zhu Hengyu


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu has no foundation in the demon clan.


    Only a few soldiers are left


    Therefore, gold or silver, he will go to the market to buy, before they can be delivered to the gold carving demon Marshal!


    But now the problem is, Zhu Hengyu has no magic stone!


    No magic stone, where do you want him to get gold and silver?


    Do you want to rob?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest problem now is the lack of magic stone.


    As long as there are enough magic stones, he can buy a lot of gold and silver, and give them to the gold carving demon commander.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu say that you can get gold and silver with magic stone.


    The handsome eyes of the golden carving demon were as big as the bronze bell.


    In demon clan, gold and silver can buy magic stone.


    But if you want to use magic stone, you can''t exchange it for gold or silver.


    Take the gold carving demon Marshal as an example


    Over the 300 islands he occupied, there were more than 10 magic stone mines.


    Although the demon clan has made some achievements in the development of magic stone.


    You can use magic stone to form an array, activate magic fire, refine steel, or pills.


    You can also use magic stone to build houses to resist the erosion of evil Qi.


    As far as the application of magic stone is concerned, the demon clan is much more advanced and developed than the sea clan.


    But even so


    After all, demon clan can''t use magic stone on themselves.


    Therefore, the exchange between the magic stone and silver reached a level of terror of 30:1.


    One or two silver can be exchanged for 30 superior magic stones.


    What''s more, the price is still the one with price but no market.


    How much silver do you want for a magic stone.


    In terms of price, it can even fluctuate slightly.


    But it''s too hard to trade the magic stone for silver.


    It''s not absolutely impossible to change, but you have to rush to a good opportunity.


    Moreover, most of the time, we have to make some concessions on a small scale.Say it''s 30 to one


    But in fact, if you''re really in a hurry to spend money.


    Even if the price of 40 to 1, 50 to 1, it is not unheard of.


    Therefore, when the Golden Eagle demon commander heard.


    Zhu Hengyu can use magic stone to purchase gold and silver.


    Which may not be excited, which may not be happy!


    There are too many magic stones in the library of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Since Zhu Hengyu can help him to exchange gold and silver, it is certainly the best thing.


    Without saying a word


    The gold carving demon commander then made the decision.


    Isn''t Zhu Hengyu without magic stone?


    The superior can send a hundred million pieces of magic stone first.


    These magic stones don''t need Zhu Hengyu to return them.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu helps him buy some gold.


    It is worth mentioning that the exchange price mentioned above is the price of magic stone for silver.


    As for the exchange of magic stone for gold, there is no exchange.


    The demon clans living in the west of the collapse battlefield can directly absorb the Qi of Geng Jin in the gold to strengthen the fighting body.


    Among them, the effect of silver is slightly less.


    Gold is the most powerful.


    In particular, the gold carving clan, their strength, is entirely from the accumulation of gold.


    For the jindiao people, gold is the most precious resource.


    The value of gold to the jindiao clan is even more than that of the magic stone to the Moyang clan!


    So


    The gold carving demon is handsome. He has no interest in the so-called silver.


    There is the best. Why use the second-class goods?


    If there is gold, who will use silver!


    If we say that the exchange of magic stone for silver is already a price without market.


    If you want to exchange magic stone for gold, it''s just a daydream!


    For the demon clan, no matter how many magic stones you have, you can''t get gold.


    Gold is a rare thing.


    Especially for the demon clan, it is a little less, which belongs to non renewable resources.


    Therefore, marshal jindiao gave Zhu Hengyu ten thousand boxes of magic stone.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can bring back ten thousand catties of gold for him, he will be satisfied.


    Basically, a kilogram of gold can be exchanged for a large box, which is enough for 100000 magic stones.


    This price directly scared Zhu Hengyu.


    This demon clan, too rich!


    Even if you use gold to buy Precious Stones, I''m afraid you can''t buy a big box with a kilo of gold?


    A little meditation


    Zhu Hengyu agreed decisively.


    Isn''t it ten thousand catties of gold?


    After all, it''s only 100000 taels.


    This gold is equivalent to the output of Tianmo island in a week.


    After everything has been agreed


    Zhu Hengyu stood up and planned to leave.


    Faced with this, the Golden Eagle demon commander stopped him.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a smile, the gold carving demon commander said with a smile: "a few days ago, I killed you a demon commander, his body, you take back to get merit!"


    Bodies?


    Leading the way?


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but wonder when he heard the handsome golden carving demon.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know. There was such a saying.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled look


    "Don''t you know?"


    In the face of the jindiaoyu Shuai''s questioning, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. The corpses can receive merit. Tell me What''s going on? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3886

    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the gold carving demon commander probably explained.


    According to the agreement between demon clan and demon clan


    On the battlefield, the corpses should be preserved for the death of commanders and above.


    Nothing is allowed to insult the body.


    In fact, this kind of thing has two sides.


    In the early Archean era, both sides liked to hang each other''s heads, even corpses, on trees or flagpoles.


    At first, everyone didn''t feel anything wrong.


    However, as time went on, everyone noticed the disadvantages of doing so.


    This greatly damaged the commander''s wechat and prestige.


    Even to the whole class!


    In the long run, the soldiers'' reverence and reverence for the commander-in-chief have been declining in a straight line.


    Many times, there will even be mutiny, even bombing!


    Therefore, in order to maintain the high prestige and prestige of the marshal class.


    On the ground of the collapse of the battlefield, a hidden rule has been set.


    After the death of a friar above Marshal level, the body must be preserved.


    Don''t insult the body.


    Must be buried respectfully!


    Of course, if the other party is sincere, he can also exchange the interests to replace the corpse.


    Or


    Exchange Marshal''s body for Marshal''s body.


    Speaking of this, many people may wonder


    The golden carving demon is handsome, and it''s too good for Zhu Hengyu!


    Why give Zhu Hengyu the corpse of magic commander for nothing?


    In fact, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai is not good to Zhu Hengyu, but to himself!


    Zhu Hengyu is really important to the gold carving demon commander.


    Zhu Hengyu to the gold carving demon handsome! It is just like the sea mountain, cangshui and Xie Yu to Zhu Hengyu.


    Through Haishan, cangshui, Xie Yu and Zhu Hengyu, we can search all the wealth and resources of the sea people.


    Through Zhu Hengyu, the Golden Eagle demon commander can also plunder all the wealth and resources of the Moyang clan.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s situation in the Moyang clan is very important.


    Now


    Through the conversation between the two, the Golden Eagle demon commander has known Zhu Hengyu''s situation.


    Knowing that he has offended the whole Marshal class of the Moyang clan.


    In this case, if Zhu Hengyu can take back a magic commander''s body, it can greatly ease, or even make up for the evil feeling of magic commander to Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s identity as a magic commander is easier to accept and recognize.


    Help Zhu Hengyu better integrate into this class.


    Therefore, although on the surface, the gold carving demon Shuai is good for Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, in the final analysis, the gold carving demon commander is for himself, for the benefit!


    Soon


    The gold carving demon commander with Zhu Hengyu arrived in a room next to him.


    If you look at it, the corpse of the magic commander of Yangwei city is lying there.


    The reason is that it is not a wrong word!


    In fact, the magic marshal of Yangwei city is a enchanting and incomparable beauty with a tempting smell all over her body.


    Although it has died


    But lying on her back there, she seemed to be asleep.


    The red face and white skin make people intoxicated


    For this magic commander, Zhu Hengyu is from the heart of admiration and admiration.


    With the strength of magic commander, if she wants to go, no one can leave her.


    However, in order to protect the city of Yangwei more than 100 magic generals.


    For the soldiers to be able to escape.


    She bravely chooses to stay, with one person''s strength, resists the demon clan''s pursuers.


    In the end, I was killed!


    There is no need to doubt, she just used her own life, in exchange for everyone''s chance to live.


    If she didn''t want to, she would never die, even if everyone else died.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu put his right hand into the ice emperor''s bracelet and take her body back to the Moyang clan.


    But the next moment


    Something unexpected happened to Zhu Hengyu!


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu was about to put the corpse of the magic commander into the ice emperor''s bracelet.


    But inexplicably, suffered a force of confrontation!


    Zhu Hengyu could not put the corpse of magic commander into the bracelet.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu thought quickly in his heart.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities!


    The first possibility is that there are some powerful magic weapons or magic weapons on the body of magic commander, which can not be included in the dimensional space.


    The second possibility is that the magic commander is not dead at all, but in a state of suspended death!In the twinkling of his mind, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    Right hand out


    Zhu Hengyu originally planned to put the corpse of magic commander into the ice emperor bracelet.


    However, as soon as it was collected, it could not be accepted.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu directly stretched out his right hand and encircled magic Shuai''s neck.


    The other hand held the magic Shuai''s leg and held her up.


    From the appearance alone, no one found Zhu Hengyu''s series of inner changes.


    From the perspective of the gold carving demon commander


    Zhu Hengyu sighed when he saw the corpse.


    Casually stretched out his hand and picked up the body of the magic commander.


    The whole movement is extremely smooth, without any pause.


    Therefore, the gold carving demon handsome nature will not have any idea.


    Holding the corpse of demon Shuai in his hand, Zhu Hengyu soared into the air with the demon wings behind him and left the demon mansion.


    After a hover in the air


    Zhu Hengyu flew all the way to Yangjiao city!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s figure go away quickly, the gold carving demon Shuai opened his mouth in horror and didn''t close it for a long time.


    Instead, it''s outside the battlefield


    Zhu Hengyu held a person in his arms and left in the air.


    That Golden Eagle demon commander doesn''t care at all.


    Don''t talk about holding a person, even if holding a mountain, it can definitely fly.


    But it''s different here!


    This is a ruined battlefield!


    The high gravity here, tens of millions of times that of the outside world.


    It''s impossible to fly with a person here!


    Don''t talk about holding someone.


    Even if only one person can successfully fly, there are not many!


    The reason why the golden carving clan is so powerful in the collapse battlefield.


    Status and status are so high.


    The reason is that they can fly.


    However, compared with Zhu Hengyu, all the pride of the gold carving demon commander seems to be gone.


    When the golden eagles were still very proud of being able to fly.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, had already carried a man and left in the air.


    It''s like in the outside world


    A sparrow is proud that it can fly.


    But the Golden Eagle grabbed a goat and flew by.


    This is a silent irony!


    Not to mention, how shocked was the Golden Eagle demon commander!


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu carried the corpse of the beautiful female devil Shuai and flew away from Yangwei city all the way.


    It flew to a nearby mountain, and then it fell down.


    Between his eyebrows, Zhu Hengyu reached out his right hand, released his mind, and made full efforts to detect it.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind soon entered the sea of magic commander''s knowledge.


    Look up to the void of the sea.


    As far as I can see, the sky above the demon girl''s sea of knowledge is gray and full of cracks.


    On the land of knowing the sea, there is also a dry land with no sign of life!


    Obviously, this magic commander is dead.


    Her soul, has been completely, completely dissipated.


    For monks, the death of the body is not really terrible.


    The most terrible thing is the dissipation of the soul.


    Death is the real death.


    And that''s the magic woman, obviously.


    Her flesh has lost its vitality.


    Her soul, has been completely broken.


    After confirming that the female demon commander was really dead, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel a burst of sadness.


    But at this time


    A multicolored aura flashed, and the body of Yin ling''er appeared in the sea of knowledge of the female devil Shuai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3887

    Looking at the dry land, and the cracked sky.


    Yin Ling Er wrinkled his nose and smelled it, then cheered up.


    Ha ha, a smile


    Yin ling''er said: "not bad, not bad, very good This body, I want it


    What! You


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    What''s the matter? You want what?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished expression, Yin Ling Er couldn''t help laughing.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s body, a total of two forces!


    The first strength is the power of Senluo.


    The second power is purgatory!


    At this moment, Yin ling''er has only spirit body, but no flesh body.


    Therefore, Yin ling''er can have a body if necessary.


    Although for a long time, Yin ling''er must stay in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea.


    There, is the best place for her.


    But if it''s time to fight!


    If Yin ling''er can get a fighting body, he can help Zhu Hengyu fight.


    After listening to Yin ling''er''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized.


    Indeed, yinlinger abandoned his own body, that is, the ancient tree


    Now that she has abandoned the noumenon, she can naturally have a brand-new body.


    It''s just


    Looking at the demon Shuai, the dry earth, as well as the cracked sky.


    Zhu Hengyu really didn''t know what to do before he could mend it.


    It''s like a house


    The ground has been split in countless ways.


    The walls and the ceiling are also full of cracks.


    Such houses may collapse at any time.


    Such houses have lost the possibility of repair.


    Perhaps the next moment, the house will collapse completely, turning into a ground of gravel.


    But looking at Yin ling''er''s appearance, she seems to be able to repair the damaged body.


    In doubt, Yin ling''er really gave a perfect explanation.


    First of all


    Yin ling''er releases the power of Senluo and enters into the sea of female demon commander''s knowledge.


    In a flash


    The white and misty power of Senluo permeated the sky of the demon Shuai''s knowing sea.


    Zizi


    In the slight sound, the white force of Senluo erodes the dense cracks above the sky.


    At the same time, Yin ling''er said, "don''t just look at it, release the power of purgatory quickly, and inject it into the earth of knowing the sea, and repair the Earth Spirit pulse of knowing the sea!"


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect him.


    Although he didn''t know what she was doing, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to destroy this sacrifice because of himself.


    Soon


    Zhu Hengyu Yun turned the purgatory power in his body and injected it into the earth full of cracks.


    With the influx of purgatory.


    That woman demon Shuai knows Hai Nei.


    The cracks in the earth gradually radiated red light.


    From those relatively thick cracks, look down the ground.


    At the depth of the crack, red magma began to appear, and slightly surging, flowing and spreading.


    At the same time


    The woman demon Shuai''s knowledge of Hainei.


    On the cracked sky, cracks were eroded by the force of Senluo, and gradually began to shine with purple thunder light!


    Under the light of thunder, the white Senluo gas is brewing and surging.


    As if covering the sky and fog, gradually covered the whole sky!


    Time is passing by


    As time goes by.


    On the earth, all the earth and stone have been burned red, can be said to be hot.


    Above the sky, the white force of Senluo is surging wildly.


    Gradually condensed into a sky of clouds, dark cover in the sky.


    I don''t know how long


    Finally!


    In a series of explosions and thunder.


    There was a deafening roar above the sky of knowing the sea.


    It sounds like someone hit the sky with a hammer.


    The round hemispherical sky is like an inverted iron pot.


    Under the heavy hammer''s bombardment, issued the deafening roar.


    In a flash, lightning and thunder, purple electricity across the sky!


    Thousands of thunder, instantly covered the whole sky!


    Wow


    In the roar of thunder, senro''s force condensed into droplets and dropped from the air.At the same time


    Above the ground, the flames of purgatory sprang out of the cracks in the cracked earth.


    The whole earth is burning


    Zizi Zizi


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s admiration.


    The raindrops condensed by the power of Narcissus fell on the hot and flaming earth.


    Under the watering of raindrops, the originally burned red earth was quickly cooled down and restored to its original gray black color.


    Although Rosen''s strength is strong!


    The power of purgatory is not necessarily weak.


    Fiery purgatory fire, from the cracks in the earth, whirring.


    Under the fire of purgatory, the rain drops on the ground quickly boiled and evaporated.


    A group of burning Senluo water gas, up to the sky!


    The hot Senluo water vapor, once again into the sky, the dense forest dark clouds.


    After a period of brewing and cooling, it turned into raindrops again and fell towards the earth.


    Looking at the magnificent scene of lightning, thunder, torrential rain and flame eruption.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help gaping!


    If he had been a living man, he would have collapsed long ago.


    The sky is full of lightning and thunder, and the clouds of the forest are surging.


    In the middle of the air, the rainstorm poured down, and the hot water vapor continuously surged upward.


    Above the ground, purgatory fires erupted.


    The hot earth, a gray, a red, the temperature is high to terror.


    Especially near the surface of the earth, the ultra-high temperature Senluo water vapor is even more powerful.


    That kind of feeling, as if in the mind, lit a fire in general.


    The power of that senlo is like a saw tooth, constantly sawing his head.


    And most importantly


    Their souls can''t survive in such an environment.


    As for Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er, they are naturally different.


    They were the masters of the power of senro and the power of purgatory.


    These two forces will not hurt them.


    And the most important thing is, this is the body of the female devil commander after all.


    It''s not the body of Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er.


    Therefore, no matter how bad the environment is, they can not hurt each other.


    Look at it from another angle


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can also brew such an earth shaking scene in his own consciousness.


    But the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu could not bear such pain.


    The fire is burning below and the rain is pouring on it. The living people can''t bear it.


    If you can bear it, it''s terrible.


    The power of purgatory and the power of senro.


    The strength of the body will be terrifying to the limit.


    After long-term tempering, even gold, iron and jade can''t match the strength of this body.


    The power of purgatory will be more and more refined under the refining of Senluo''s rain.


    Under the fire of purgatory, Senluo''s power will be more and more sharp.


    As time goes by


    The power of purgatory and senro will become more and more pure and sharp.


    And that female demon Shuai''s body, in more and more pure, more and more sharp Senluo''s power, as well as the power of purgatory.


    Nature will become more and more powerful, more and more terrifying!


    At that time


    Once the spirit body of Yin ling''er is injected into this body, it will be in public.


    Then you can control this magic body and explode its incomparable power.


    He shook his head in admiration


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but cry out a pity.


    If you can live with it.


    So in a very short time, Zhu Hengyu can have a group of Invincible Iron King Kong out.


    It''s a pity that living people can''t bear such terror, which can be called the cultivation method of unparalleled torture.


    Only the dead, who have lost all consciousness, can bear it.


    When Zhu Hengyu was crying out a pity


    The next moment, Yin Ling Er fiercely exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3888

    She turned her head and looked at Yin ling''er. As she saw it, she was floating in the center of the sea of knowledge, trying to control the magic body of the female demon commander.


    When I see Zhu Hengyu, come here


    Yin ling''er said happily: "Oh! This time we have developed. The rank of this demon body has reached 80


    What!


    Eighty segments?


    When Zhu heard this, he was shocked.


    Eighty pieces of magic body, that is enough to compete with the demon king!


    Although the 80 section demon body is only the most elementary and the lowest level demon king.


    However, no matter how to say, the 80 section demon body, after all, is the existence of demon king level!


    Just a magic commander, how can you promote the magic body to 80?


    In doubt, Zhu Hengyu soon thought of many possibilities.


    If we judge according to normal thinking


    This magic commander may be the same as Zhang Kui, because he committed a felony, so he was sent here.


    However, Zhu Hengyu does not think so.


    In Zhu Hengyu wants to come, more likely, she wants to come!


    As we all know, the high-end resources in Moyang islands have been exhausted.


    It is almost impossible to obtain enough high-end resources and upgrade the rank of demon body in the Moyang islands.


    If you want to get high-end resources, the best place to go is to rob the demon clan!


    Therefore, although the front line is extremely dangerous and always faces the invasion and challenge of demon clan, it also has the greatest opportunity.


    As long as the courage is big enough, you can pass through the demon family''s defense line and penetrate into the demon family''s hinterland.


    In this way, it is possible to obtain a large number of high-end resources.


    The reason why this magic commander came here is probably for the high-end resources of the demon clan.


    I don''t know how she did it.


    But it''s clear that she does get a lot of high-end resources.


    Successfully promoted your own magic body to the height of 80 magic body!


    As for why she hasn''t been promoted to devil''s body since she was promoted to 80!


    This is actually very simple!


    If you want to be promoted to demon king, you have to have your own territory.


    Up to now, the 3000 islands in the Moyang archipelago belong to more than 300 demon kings.


    The new king of evil must open up new territory and lay down a large territory for the Moyang people before they can be officially granted the king!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The superior position of the demon king is not created through challenge.


    Once you become the devil, you will always be the devil.


    Even if the later master of the Moyang clan is stronger than the demon king, he can not replace the position and rank of the Demon King through challenges.


    The devil was not born by challenge.


    If you want to be the devil, you have to fight your own territory.


    When you''ve laid down more than 300 islands and joined them together.


    You can apply to the military department to become a new devil.


    There is no other way!


    If the devil dies


    Then the fiend''s territory will be owned by the army and become the public property of the Moyang clan.


    The descendants of the demon king cannot inherit the power and position of the demon king.


    In particular, the identity and status of the demon king can not be inherited.


    Therefore, even if you have eighty magic bodies.


    But obviously, it''s still a long way from promotion.


    He shook his head in admiration


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "not bad, not bad! With this demon fighting style, we are not afraid even if the demon king comes in person. "


    EN en


    Excitedly nodded, Yin ling''er said happily, "yes Once the demonization is turned on, the magic commander can condense the demon fighting body, and the strength can reach the realm of the eighty-nine sections of the demon body! "


    While speaking, Yin ling''er obviously explored something.


    A pair of beautiful big eyes, instant stare to the limit!


    Excitedly, he opened his mouth and said, "my God! What''s going on Why did she keep all her magic skills? "


    Pass on magic skills!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu was also surprised.


    Logically speaking


    Once defeated and dead, shouldn''t the monk''s inheritance of magic skills disappear with his soul?


    He blinked blankly. For a moment, Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand what was going on.


    But this is clearly not the time to think about it.


    Eagerly looking at Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu excitedly said: "how, what is the inheritance of magic skills?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, yinling''er excitedly said: "she has four inheritance magic skills."


    These four inheriting magic skills are: the ability to sneak, the ability to blind, and the power to poison the blade.Listening to Yin ling''er''s statement, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but admire him.


    Magic can sneak, magic can blind, magic can poison blade, are not rare inheritance magic skills.


    For the existence of the above magic generals, as long as you want to get it, you can certainly get it.


    It is neither rare nor precious.


    The combination of these three magic skills is very unbalanced and unreasonable.


    These three inheritance magic skills are primary, intermediate and advanced.


    And the most important thing is that these are conventional magic skills, which are not rare.


    Among the three inheritance magic skills


    Magic can sneak, is can be a short period of time, into the state of concealment, and slow forward.


    Magic blinds the enemy in a short period of time.


    The magic blade can poison the enemy for a period of time.


    These three great inheritance magic skills have a duration.


    As for the length of the duration, it is entirely determined by the monk''s demonic rank.


    The higher the level of magic body, the longer the duration.


    However, even if the sky is broken!


    Even if the level of the demon body reaches 80, it can only last for 80 rest.


    As soon as the 80 interest time passes


    The stealth state will end, the blinding effect will be removed, and the poisoning state will disappear.


    Therefore, the combination of the three inheritance magic skills is really too weak, too weak.


    In front of the opponent of the same level, you can only harass at most, but it is very difficult to kill!


    In terms of normal state, no one will inherit magic skills in this way.


    But nothing is absolute!


    There are exceptions to everything!


    When these three inheritance magic skills are combined with the ultimate inheritance infinite continuation.


    In the state of infinite continuity, stealth can continue indefinitely.


    Poisoning and blindness will continue indefinitely.


    In this way, although the world is big, where can''t we go?


    You don''t need to be afraid even if you encounter a much stronger opponent.


    Blind together, let the other party lose sight in an instant!


    When a poison blade goes down, it will instantly make the other party enter the poisoning state. The strength and speed are greatly reduced.


    Even if there are others around, there is no need to be afraid.


    As long as you open stealth, you can leave under the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of people.


    Of course


    Even in the state of infinite continuity, the so-called blinding and poisonous blades are still difficult to kill.


    After all, these two inheritance magic skills are not destructive after all.


    Therefore, as long as you are facing the same level opponent, it is very difficult to kill.


    But


    The reason why the female demon marshal is so matched naturally has her reason.


    In fact, she was not bloodthirsty at all and didn''t want to kill.


    Her purpose is very simple, is to sneak into the demon hinterland.


    To get the high-end resources she needs most!


    As long as you can sneak in safely, get the resources she needs and sneak back safely, it will be enough.


    Even if discovered, she can also use blinding, and sneak, escape from life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3889

    As for homicide?


    Why kill?


    From the beginning to the end, the female magic commander''s goal is very clear.


    The only thing she wants is the high-end resources of the demon clan!


    She doesn''t care about everything else.


    Obviously, she has achieved great success in the past thousand years.


    After obtaining a large number of resources, the level of magic body has been raised to 80!


    However, if you walk too much at night, you will eventually meet a ghost.


    Over the past two years


    The city of Yangjiao caused devastating damage to the demon army.


    Because the front-line war is not effective, the casualties are too heavy.


    The demon army, replaced the commander of the front line.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander, transferred here from other war areas, took over the post of commander-in-chief of Xueyang Island theater!


    To say, it''s also the bad luck of the female devil Shuai.


    The new Golden Eagle demon is not so powerful.


    The Golden Eagle demon is handsome, has the blood of the golden eagle, and awakens the eagle''s eye!


    Under the eagle''s eyes


    Female demon Shuai''s stealth and blindness are directly immune.


    The strength of the gold carving demon commander is far above the female demon commander.


    And don''t forget


    There are hundreds of demons around the commander-in-chief.


    Therefore, after a great war, the female demon commander was unable to resist and died in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Speaking of


    Or to blame the witch marshal is too confident.


    She never thought that she would encounter the eagle''s eyes awakened in front of the Golden Eagle.


    A pair of sharp claws and a sharp mouth of the golden carving clan are comparable to three divine level magic weapons.


    Combined with the great power of the golden carving clan, you can definitely eat tigers and leopards and swallow dragons alive!


    In the sky and the earth, the creatures that can fight with the golden carving clan have not been born yet!


    Ancient times


    Jindiao clan is one of the three Royal clans of demon clan.


    Every day they eat Jiaolong and enjoy tearing tigers and leopards raw.


    It is hard to imagine the horror and power of the novel without seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    Therefore, the woman demon Shuai''s stealth and blindness were broken, it was already dead.


    In fact, a comparison shows that


    Take Gao Pengyi as an example, how terrible is his violent attack dozens of times and hundreds of times?


    On the contrary, she has no magic skill at all, she is the main attack!


    Her whole body magic skill collocation, is unable to fight head-on.


    In the face of the same level of opponents, if you can''t escape, you will surely lose!


    Of course, this time is different from the past


    Up to now, this female demon Shuai''s body has been filled with pure Senluo''s power and purgatory power.


    Under close combat, we may not be afraid of anyone.


    By virtue of the 80 level magic body, with the demonized condensed demon fighting body.


    In addition, senro and purgatory are constantly refined.


    And the growth of these two forces


    This demon body will definitely become a real demon fighting body!


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu suddenly frowned.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu still can''t find the reason why he can''t put the corpse into the dimensional space.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu thought that this female demon commander was not dead.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has been confirmed.


    That female demon marshal is dead, and can''t live any more.


    In this way, there is only one possibility left.


    That is, there must be a treasure on this female demon commander!


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "ling''er, check it and see if you have any treasures?"


    Baby?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yin ling''er frowned suspiciously and groped her hands on her body.


    After a lot of groping, soon


    Yin ling''er pulled out a green dagger from his waist.


    The green dagger was a foot long, like a short knife.


    The green dagger is covered with dense lines.


    However, these lines do not seem to be carved by human beings.


    On the contrary, it seems to be natural.


    What attracted Zhu Hengyu''s attention most was


    Between the blade and handle of the green dagger, there is a green, round pearl.


    A streamer of light, in that green pearl inside, surging, surging


    Look carefully


    At the root of the dagger, there are three mysterious ancient characters - poisonous Dragon Blade!


    Looking at the three ancient words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Poisonous dragon blade is a series of magic weapons.According to legend, the poisonous dragon blade is made of the teeth of the poisonous dragon.


    The tooth of poisonous dragon is the most poisonous poison in the world.


    The dagger made from poisonous dragon teeth is not only extremely sharp, but also extremely strong.


    And the most important thing is that its toxicity is incomparably fierce, which can be called blood blocking!


    There is no doubt about the toxicity of poisonous Longya.


    Don''t say ordinary monks


    Once bitten by a poisonous dragon, even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin will suffer heavy damage!


    If they don''t solve it in time, even they can''t bear it.


    Of course, whether there is poison or not is one thing.


    If it''s true, can the poisonous dragon bite the third ancestor.


    Or can his teeth break through the defenses of the three ancestors.


    That''s another thing


    If the third ancestor is bitten so easily, it is not the third ancestor.


    What Zhu Hengyu paid attention to most was the round pearl inlaid on the dagger!


    You know, only the poisonous Dragon Emperor can condense a poisonous dragon bead!


    And the poisonous dragon beads of the poisonous Dragon Emperor can only bear the teeth of the poisonous Dragon Emperor.


    If there is no accident, it should be a dagger made from the teeth and beads of a poisonous Dragon Emperor.


    This is too powerful, too powerful


    The poisonous Dragon Emperor''s fangs and dragon beads are the supreme refining materials.


    Don''t talk about more


    In front of the poisonous dragon blade, even the devil emperor, the demon emperor, the Dragon Emperor, and the Phoenix emperor, they should also be wary.


    Once hit the key point, it''s absolutely blood to kill!


    In addition to the ancestral level power, which is also the Holy Land master.


    No one can escape under the blade of poisonous dragon!


    Once you are stabbed by a poisonous dragon blade, even if you just cut a layer of skin, you will be in this hopeless!


    Now I want to come


    That witch is handsome, but it''s really bad luck.


    Not only did I meet the hawk''s eye!


    What''s more, she is still in the enemy group, facing the hanging of hundreds of evil generals.


    Although she must have killed many magic generals during the whole battle.


    However, it is a pity that the gold carving demon commander is not easy to give.


    She didn''t have a chance to fight at all, so I killed her in one fell swoop!


    Otherwise, the poisonous dragon blade, combined with the enchanting and poisonous blade, and infinite continuation


    Even in the face of the demon king, Yin ling''er still has the power to fight.


    Even, if you give her a chance, she can kill the Demon power by force!


    It is worth mentioning that the magic blade is a medium and short-range inheritance of magic skills.


    That is, you can hold a dagger and launch it close.


    You can also use the dagger as a flying knife to shoot the target within 10 meters.


    What a pity!


    What a pity!


    If Zhu Hengyu encounters this female demon commander, it is basically difficult to fight the enemy.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is very high, even to the infinite!


    The woman demon Shuai''s sneaking could not get close to him or hide his perception.


    But the witch''s blindness is too fatal.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield can be immune to blinding effects.


    But Zhu Hengyu can''t always open the Senluo shield at any time, right?


    Once she catches the chance, she rushes in.


    Or a blade from afar.


    Then as long as the poisonous dragon blade scrapes a layer of skin, Zhu Hengyu will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3890

    Zhu Hengyu has no way to know the name of the female demon commander.


    Never tried to find out.


    But in fact, that doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is, the witch is too smart, too powerful.


    Although today, she has only 80 sections of the demon body, but if she is given the chance, even the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the Dragon Emperor, she can also be assassinated.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that she was smart and cunning.


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu also had some opinions on the magic skill collocation of female magic commander.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, even if we want to cooperate with infinite continuation, there seems to be a better combination of magic skills to match.


    But now I think it is irreplaceable.


    After testing


    These seemingly mediocre three magic skills have their own special features.


    Stealth, blinding, blade!


    These three magic skills, can be infinitely extended under the increase, become extremely terrifying.


    From the original only a short period of time to almost permanent continuation


    In that case, it''s nothing.


    But in this case, these three magic skills are too weak.


    The inheritance of magic skills can be divided into primary, intermediate and advanced levels.


    But that''s just the order of energy consumption.


    In fact, there is no difference between superior and inferior in inheriting magic skills.


    With good, the primary inheritance of magic skills, the same can be invincible.


    Take Su Ziyun for example.


    His penetrating arrow, impact arrow and concussion arrow can not even be seen.


    Do you mean


    Stealth, blade, blinding, break the law?


    Compare the impact arrow with the poison blade.


    The impact arrow has a strong destructive power, and can fly the target out with a range of 100 meters.


    However, the power of the poison blade is very common. It can make the target enter the poisoning state, but its range is only 10 meters.


    Then compare concussion arrow with blinding.


    Concussion arrow has super destructive power, and can stun the target, and the range is 100 meters.


    Blinding has no power at all. It can make the enemy lose sight and the range is only 10 meters.


    A little comparison will show.


    In terms of power, the gap between the two is too big and there is no comparability.


    Su Ziyun with absolute advantage, crushed that female demon Shuai.


    In terms of control effect, Su Ziyun can strike and stun his opponent.


    And the female demon commander can only poison the other side, as well as blind.


    You know, it''s hard to control whether it''s flying or stun.


    Poisoning and blindness are just soft controls.


    In this regard, it is still Su Ziyun who crushed the female demon commander with absolute advantage.


    Finally, it''s range.


    Su Ziyun has a range of 100 meters, only 10 meters with the female demon commander. Do you need to say more?


    Ten times the gap, is still completely rolled!


    But in this way


    The problem arises!


    Well, all magic skills are equally powerful.


    But how could this contrast be so much worse?


    This is no longer a weak issue.


    This has been absolutely, comprehensive rolling!


    Obviously


    Laws don''t break.


    All inheriting magic skills must be extremely powerful.


    Even if there is a gap, there will be no rolling.


    Su Ziyun''s three magic skills are not necessarily hit.


    Only by the ultimate inheritance and unlimited locking can we ensure that every arrow will hit.


    On the other hand, the female devil commander


    She chose three inheritance magic skills, but they all have their own effects.


    Sneak not to say he, this is their own display, want to hide all have to hide.


    What is worth mentioning is blinding and poisonous blade!


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement and Su Ziyun''s concussion arrow and impact arrow as examples.


    Once released, you must hit the target before you can start the magic effect.


    Once the magic skill is dodged, it will be useless.


    But the female demon Shuai''s blinding and poisonous blade are different


    Although the power is smaller, the distance is closer, and the control is softer, once it is launched, it is bound to hit.


    Unless the other side can be like the Golden Eagle demon commander, can rely on the eagle eye, immune to the blinding effect.


    Otherwise, as long as the blinding start, the other side''s eyes will lose their function instantly.


    The most horizontal aspect of blinding is that it is directly launched on the target.


    Once started, the other party''s eyes are dark, there is no possibility to avoid.


    If we say that stealth is launched by itself as the carrier, there is no escape.Then blinding is launched with the enemy as the carrier, which is also unavoidable.


    As for the poisonous blade


    The poisonous blade has three incomparable characteristics of most magic skills.


    First of all, although the blade can only be launched at a short distance, its flying speed is against the sky, and the naked eye can''t catch it!


    Secondly, when the blade flies, it is silent and imperceptible.


    Thirdly, once the blade is launched, it will lock in the target, and it will definitely hit the target.


    It is worth mentioning that although the blade can not be avoided, it can be blocked.


    It sounds like it''s easy to do.


    As long as the whole mind is alert, you can successfully block!


    But in the dark, facing the enemy''s throwing knife at close range, how to block it?


    Listen to the sound and distinguish the position?


    But the blade was silent, and the flying speed was as fast as it could be!


    Stealth, blinding, poison blade


    These three magic skills are extremely powerful.


    All have their own locking features.


    The combination of the three magic skills is equivalent to the ultimate inheritance of unlimited locking.


    In particular, the blade is so fast that it can not be seen by the naked eye, but it is still silent and imperceptible when flying.


    As long as you can''t block in time, you will be hit by the poisonous blade.


    With the poisonous dragon blade, if you scratch a layer of oil, it will be dead.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Within 10 meters, the poisonous dragon blade will hit a hundred hits.


    In front of the poisonous dragon blade, no one can live three lives!


    What a pity! What a pity


    If it wasn''t for the female devil commander who was too confident, too careless and too unlucky.


    Want to come No one can kill her.


    If you can see her figure, you can already count her strength.


    Especially now


    Under the continuous refining of the power of senro and purgatory.


    The power, speed and strength of this demon body will be increased madly.


    Moreover, in addition to the four inheritance magic skills, this magic body is equivalent to having two unique inheritances - the power of senro and the power of purgatory!


    Such existence is stronger than Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu will win the real battle.


    Zhu Hengyu''s infinite magic affinity directly broke the female demon Shuai''s stealth.


    As for blindness, he was immunized by senro shield.


    Although the poisonous dragon blade is powerful!


    It can be said that it can be said that a hundred hits a hundred hits, and it will be blocked by blood!


    But don''t forget that Zhu Hengyu has a xuangui battle shield.


    It''s ok if the other party doesn''t send darts!


    Once you really shoot the Dragon blade at Zhu Hengyu.


    In front of xuangui battle shield, it will be reflected back in an instant.


    In this way


    The female demon commander could not kill Zhu Hengyu, but was killed by herself.


    In fact, if the female demon commander is not too unlucky to be encircled by tens of thousands of demon clan army.


    Even on the front of the Golden Eagle demon commander, she can win the battle.


    It''s a pity that she''s really out of luck.


    After being broken by eagle''s eyes


    Under the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of demon generals and tens of thousands of demon soldiers.


    Still miserable, surrounded and killed


    Even before she died, the female demon commander killed more than 30 demon generals in a strong second, which did not make any sense.


    Her relatively weak body, after all, could not bear the endless blow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3891

    Now, everything about the female demon commander has been perfectly inherited by the evil spirit son.


    Although Yin ling''er can''t stay in this magic body for a long time, she can control this magic body temporarily and fight with Zhu Hengyu if necessary!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu big hand between, will that Yin Ling er''s body, income ice emperor bracelet.


    The so-called fighting body is under the joint efforts of Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger.


    With the corpse of the female demon commander, the war body refined from it!


    Usually, Yin ling''er will still stay in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea.


    Only when the battle needs, she can be transferred to the body of the battle for a short time.


    The reason is that


    It''s because the Yinling son has been integrated with the power of Senluo.


    But the power of Nathan Luo is a part of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Yin ling''er''s root, rooted in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea, cannot leave for a long time.


    Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll be out of my wits.


    But in a short time, there is no big problem.


    As long as the time to leave, no more than nine hours, there will be no problem.


    After collecting Yin ling''er''s body, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be satisfied.


    If necessary


    Zhu Hengyu can summon a magic body with 80 sections at any time, which is comparable to the power of a demon king.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s safety is guaranteed to the greatest extent!


    Even if the demon king comes in person, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid!


    Zhu Hengyu competed with the other side.


    Yin ling''er controls the battle body, dodges in the dark, takes the opportunity to release blinding, as well as the poisonous blade.


    The other side as long as a little careless, will hit the road.


    Happy, Zhu Hengyu left the top of the mountain, full speed toward the direction of Yangjiao city in the past.


    For the next time, the city of Yangjiao will not be attacked again.


    Even if the Golden Eagle demon commander wants to send soldiers to attack Yangjiao City, the intensity will be very low.


    Maybe it''s just a walk through the stage


    In any case, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai will never really capture Yangjiao city.


    Otherwise, he will never get the gold he covets.


    As long as you are not a fool, you won''t do anything that is harmful to others and not beneficial to yourself.


    According to the agreement of Zhuyu HENGSHUAI.


    Every day, the Golden Eagle demon commander will send troops to attack Yangjiao city.


    The reason for this is actually helpless.


    After all, the Golden Eagle demon Marshal can''t help but do so.


    If the Golden Eagle demon commander sits here every day and doesn''t launch an attack.


    Then none of his soldiers will die.


    In this way, the demon army soon found out the problem here.


    Therefore, the attack of the Golden Eagle demon commander cannot be stopped.


    As long as he doesn''t really capture Yangjiao City, it will be enough.


    Only when a large number of soldiers are killed every day, everything seems to be intact.


    The demon army is like this


    They can tolerate you for a long time!


    But I can''t tolerate you doing things in a slow way.


    As for the signing of a truce in private, that is absolutely intolerable.


    The next week was a calm one.


    Until one night a week later


    The warship of the Golden Eagle demon is leaning on the harbor.


    Then


    Under the escort of jindiaoyu Shuai''s guards, a large number of magic stones were sent to Yangjiao city.


    Zhu Hengyu won''t take these magic stones away. All of them are left here to be consumed by the demon guards.


    After receiving the magic stone, Zhu Hengyu did not stay.


    After you have explained everything


    Zhu Hengyu was sent off by Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Taking advantage of the dark night, I left Yangjiao city.


    On board the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu all the way to the direction of Waiyang islands in the past.


    All the way back to the Waiyang islands, Zhu Hengyu first rushed to Tianmo island and met the old captain.


    In the past year or two, the old captain followed the agreement with Zhu Hengyu.


    They rushed to the gathering place of pirates and recruited a large number of veterans.


    Up to now, the number of veterans recruited by the old captain has reached more than 7000!


    After learning the news, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    With these 7000 people!


    Together, we have 3600 people.


    The number of demon guards is close to 10000.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu issued an order.


    There''s no need to keep recruiting.


    Recruitment has been carried out until now, and almost all those who can be recruited have been recruited.Those who have not been recruited are already difficult to recruit.


    The most important thing is


    Even if we get rid of the magic cattle and the demon wolves, and buy all their magic can snipers, there are not many.


    It''s only over 10000 at most. It can''t be any more.


    Therefore, it is not so useful to recruit more veterans.


    For a while


    The old captain should gather these 70 million veterans and train them strictly.


    When Zhu Hengyu comes back, he will take them away.


    As for the funds needed by the army, Zhu Hengyu ignored them.


    How much money do you need? Go to Tianmo island and ask the old village head to withdraw it.


    In a word, when Zhu Hengyu comes back, the old captain must finish the preliminary training of the army.


    Everything else is left to the captain himself.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s account, the old captain did not have any dissatisfaction.


    As the saying goes, those who can do more work


    Zhu Hengyu has so much trust in him that he has no time to be grateful. How can he complain!


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The old captain was most grateful for his kindness and wished that he could not repay him.


    Before he left, Zhu Hengyu gave him a lot of pills.


    These pills are enough to raise his fighting body to 60 sections.


    Most importantly, it can increase the strength, speed and strength of his demon body!


    After saying goodbye to the old captain, Zhu Hengyu rushed to Waiyang island and returned to the magic sheep sword clan.


    After summoning several partners and the old patriarch.


    Zhu Hengyu distributed a large number of pills.


    These pills, enough in a short time, will everyone''s magic body Duan, to 60!


    As for the affairs after 60 paragraphs, Zhu Hengyu has prepared for them.


    Wait for Xie Yu to get more magic pills.


    Zhu Hengyu will take a group of partners, rush to the purgatory core.


    Give them the ancient magic fruit, help them to be promoted to magic generals, and have the spirit of war!


    In the future, Zhu Hengyu will depend on these partners to help him in charge.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must vigorously cultivate them, so that they have the ability and strength of their own.


    After settling everything down


    Zhu Hengyu filled the 81 dimensional space of ice emperor bracelet with superior magic stone.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu took a platinum warship, left Waiyang Island, and headed for the magic wolf islands at full speed.


    There are two major races bordering on the Moyang people.


    They are the demons and the wolves.


    Among them, the magic cow archipelago of the magic cattle family is located in the east of the magic sheep islands.


    The magic wolf archipelago is located on the west side of Moyang island.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu went to the Western magic wolf islands.


    It''s a huge community of islands.


    The islands occupied by the magic wolf islands are closer to land and more dangerous.


    Even the powerful demon clan did not dare to launch a war against the demon wolf clan easily.


    In front of the demon wolf shooter, the number of demon soldiers is not of great significance.


    Therefore, although the demon clan is relatively close to the demon wolf clan.


    But the demon clan would rather jump over the demon wolf clan and launch an attack on the demon sheep clan, rather than fight with the demon wolf clan easily!


    On the contrary


    On the contrary, the demon wolf clan often takes the initiative to fight against the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3892

    For the demon wolf, the goat and demon soldiers of the demon clan are the most delicious, delicious and nourishing food.


    In front of the marksman of the demon wolf clan


    No matter how large the number of demon soldiers of goat tribe is, they are just delicious and delicious.


    There is no doubt that the melwolves are one of the most powerful races of the demons.


    Even on the whole crumbling battlefield!


    The demon wolf clan is also a force that no one can underestimate.


    Under the years of plunder, the resources of the demon wolf clan are incomparably rich.


    The experts of the demon wolf clan are also emerging in endlessly!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s action this time, chose the demon wolf clan, rather than go to the magic ox clan first.


    All the way


    Zhu Hengyu was not idle.


    Zhu Hengyu kept refining this platinum warship.


    Under the refining of Zhu Hengyu


    The whole platinum warship has become a 30 meter long platinum sword!


    Although, ordinary people only use a three foot sword.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, although it is not three feet, but the proportion is the same.


    In terms of appearance, this is a huge sword.


    It''s a three foot long sword, magnified in the same proportion.


    Although Zhu didn''t have much time to concentrate on refining.


    But as soon as he had time, Zhu Hengyu would sacrifice and refine this huge white gold sword.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s refining


    This platinum warship.


    In other words, the strength and hardness of this platinum sword are increasing.


    By now, this is not a warship.


    It can be regarded as a platinum sword that can be manipulated and controlled by human beings!


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, he inherited the way of refining weapons for giant warships, or giant warships.


    It seems that I have learned a lot


    In the way of inheritance, most of the information is about how to refine a huge warship.


    As for other magic weapons, there are few involved.


    Therefore, although the time is very short, Zhu Hengyu''s progress is very fast.


    For half a month.


    In the platinum battleship, finally arrived at the demon wolf territory.


    Zhu Hengyu finally completed the preliminary refining of the platinum warship.


    Now


    This platinum warship has two characteristics.


    Both warships and swords!


    It is said that the warship is because it has a power furnace and can sail without human driving.


    It is said to be a battle sword because its hull is so strong that it will not be damaged even in a violent collision.


    If you can make the platinum warship a thousand times smaller.


    So even with a platinum warship and an enemy''s Tomahawk, it will not be damaged.


    It''s just


    I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can pick up this platinum warship.


    Even if the three ancestors came in person, they may not be able to pick up such a heavy platinum warship.


    It is also impossible to use it as a weapon to wave and kill.


    Nodded with satisfaction


    Although I want to continue refining


    But Zhu also knew that time was too precious for him to waste.


    He must leave the platinum warship immediately, contact the demonic wolf clan, and make every effort to purchase the magic power sniper!


    As for the refining of the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu gave it to Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er to continue.


    Although for the time being, they can''t engage in complicated work, but they can still be competent for most of the basic refining techniques.


    After all, they are the descendants of emperor xuanbing.


    Growing up in the ice devil heavy industry.


    On the contrary, they are unfamiliar with the basic means of breathing.


    As long as they know what to refine, they will naturally know how to refine.


    And most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu assigned them only the simplest and most basic work.


    However, don''t think these jobs are unimportant.


    The simpler and more basic things are, the more tedious and time-consuming, energy consuming and patient consuming.


    If it''s not really like it, it''s hard to stick to it.


    Fortunately


    Lan''er, yun''er and Ke''er, these three girls not only like the way of refining weapons.


    It can even be said that obsession has reached an irresistible degree.


    In the past few years


    When Zhu Hengyu was away, they were basically working in accordance with Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement to refine this platinum warship!For them


    The so-called cumbersome is exactly what they like best.


    That kind of from nothing to have, little by little accumulation process, is exactly what fascinates them most.


    For three girls


    It''s like they''re playing a game that can be accumulated, upgraded, and fun.


    It''s already a serious obsession.


    After leaving the three girls on board, he continued to refine platinum warships according to Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement.


    Accompanied by Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu left the platinum warship and entered the territory of the demon wolf clan!


    The demon wolf clan is one of the most powerful races of the demon clan.


    Compared with the magic wolf clan, the magic sheep family is nothing.


    The position of Moyang clan in the demon clan.


    It''s like the goat clan''s status in the demon clan.


    They are the most worthless cannon fodder troops charging at the front line.


    If we say that the goat clan is the weakest and lowest status demon clan.


    Then the Moyang clan is also the weakest and lowest ranking among the demons.


    But the devil wolf clan is different


    The demon wolf clan is one of the main fighting races in the demon clan.


    They are thin and vigorous. They come and go like the wind.


    During the long-distance attack, the magic wolf clan is the quickest Archer!


    When attacking, the demons and wolves can hold spears and become light cavalry.


    When attacking the city, the demon wolf clan can suppress the resistance of the city head with bows and arrows.


    It can be said that the demon wolf clan is the most versatile and most horizontal demon clan.


    Although individual strength is not strong.


    But once the demons and wolves gather in groups, they are invincible.


    Once the magic wolf soldiers gather more than 10000, they are almost unmatched.


    The enemy could not resist the rain of arrows all over the sky.


    With powerful force, the demon wolf clan is not afraid at all.


    Whether facing the sea clan or facing the demon clan, the demon wolf clan is able to fight and win the battle!


    Therefore, the demon wolf clan is the strongest, most developed and wealthiest race among the major races of the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to come


    Within the territory of the demon wolf clan, it must be splendid. Even the streets are paved with gold.


    But in fact, it''s not like that at all!


    Enter a group of trade islands on the edge of the magic wolf islands.


    As soon as he landed, Zhu Hengyu was stunned by everything around him.


    Resplendent?


    Magnificent?


    Nothing at all!


    All that Zhu Hengyu imagined did not exist at all.


    Not only does not exist, but even Everything is the opposite!


    On both sides of the road, there are houses built by civil engineering.


    It''s not tall at all. It''s more magnificent than it is, let alone resplendent.


    The sanitation on the street is very bad. It''s dirty and messy everywhere. It''s bad!


    Compared with the magic sheep clan, the territory of the demon wolf clan is really shabby.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3893

    As we all know, houses with civil structure can not be built too high or too large.


    Moreover, if the age is a little longer, it is easy to crack and even collapse.


    In contrast, the stone buildings have a longer preservation period.


    Of course, the advantages of civil construction are enormous.


    In terms of building materials, the building of civil structure can be drawn from anywhere and can be built at any time.


    For houses with rock structure, stones need to be mined and then transported to the construction site thousands of miles away.


    Then, it needs very accomplished craftsmen to build magnificent buildings with those stones.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, although it costs a lot of manpower, material and financial resources, as long as there is money, it can be solved.


    It''s obvious that the demons can''t be short of money.


    In fact, the biggest problem is the carving of magic patterns!


    The collapse of the battlefield, full of chaotic Qi, Yin Sha Qi, and evil Qi.


    If you don''t carve magic patterns on the building, you can''t live at all.


    Is it easier to carve magic patterns on wood, or is it easier to carve magic patterns on solid stones that are comparable to steel?


    Obviously, three-year-old children can carve magic patterns on wood with a carving knife.


    But stone is different


    It''s not for anyone to carve.


    Without hundreds, even thousands of years of practice, it is impossible to carve out exquisite magic patterns.


    Even if it''s just carved out, it''s full of mistakes and omissions. It can''t inspire the magic shield at all!


    The demon wolves are extremely warlike.


    Through war, they can get everything they want.


    Therefore, there is no one to study the magic pattern.


    On the contrary, they are very kind.


    He is very peaceful in character and won''t get angry at leisure.


    Few people would quarrel in the street, let alone fight.


    Moyang people are not good at fighting, but they are very kind, patient and hardworking.


    Most monks of the Moyang tribe are not suitable for fighting.


    Only the genius and elite of Moyang tribe are qualified to be soldiers and go to the front line.


    So


    Most of the Moyang monks need to find another way out.


    The monks of the Moyang tribe, who were intelligent but had not much talent for fighting, went to work as magic tattoo masters.


    Therefore, there are many magic sheep.


    Although they are not talented enough to fight.


    But IQ is very high, absolutely genius level.


    It is said that the magic tattoo masters of the Moyang clan have the ability to never forget.


    There is no doubt that


    In terms of IQ, Moyang is absolutely superior.


    But unfortunately


    The use of magic tattoo master is not too great.


    Usually, a magician takes a year to build a building.


    However, the money they made was not as much as that of an ordinary demon wolf warrior in any battle.


    Moreover, speaking of the fundamental, every race has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage of the demons is that they are extremely good at fighting.


    They were almost born to fight.


    In contrast, the Moyang are extremely bad at fighting.


    They were born almost to be hunted.


    However, relatively speaking, the magic wolf clan''s patience is particularly poor, intelligence is also relatively low.


    And Moyang people are very tolerant and intelligent.


    In fact, Moyang people are not suitable for the battlefield, but more suitable for logistics, development and construction.


    However, they are not suitable for logistics, development and construction. On the contrary, they are extremely suitable for battlefield.


    Every race is imperfect.


    It''s because they''re not perfect that they have characteristics.


    Because of their different characteristics, their work is not the same.


    However, it is a pity that although everyone belongs to the demon clan, in fact, the demon clan is also divided into many factions.


    Although there is also communication between each race, it is very few.


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult to see the magic cattle and the magic wolves in the territory of the magic sheep.


    In the same way, it is hard to see the monks of the Moyang clan in the territory of the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan.


    As for why, it is also related to ethnic characteristics.


    The reason why the evil wolf clan doesn''t go to the magic ox clan is that they are too far apart.


    It will take half a month to get rid of the demon sheep clan from the demon wolf clan, even at the terrible speed of a platinum warship.


    If it''s an ordinary warship, it won''t be able to arrive in half a year.What''s more, all along the way, they are controlled by the demon clan, which is very dangerous.


    Want to get rid of the demons from the demon wolf clan


    That must start from the demon wolf clan, spend half a year to arrive at the magic sheep clan.


    After crossing the territory of the Moyang tribe, we can basically reach the magic cattle clan after driving for half a year.


    The distance between each other is too far.


    And all the way up, to cross the demon clan, as well as the star gate control of the sea.


    That''s really dangerous!


    In the past 100 fleets, it would be good to have 10 ships arrive safely.


    Therefore, within the demon clan, the flow between various clans is very small.


    Of course


    If light is far away, it is not insurmountable.


    Just build a huge fleet of hundreds of warships.


    It is generally safe to arrive


    But now the problem is.


    The demon wolf clan can''t survive if it goes to the magic sheep clan and the magic cow clan''s territory.


    All the resources of the Moyang tribe are in the hands of the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    In the magic sheep clan, the devil wolf clan can not get any resources at all.


    Even joining zongmen is a thing that can''t be achieved.


    The military headquarters of Moyang nationality only trains the people of Moyang nationality.


    The army headquarters of the magic wolf and the magic cow are the same. They can''t package valuable resources to the monks of other clans.


    For them, it''s like robbing!


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to develop the demon wolf clan, it will not develop at all.


    All kinds of medicinal materials are not available.


    Even to join the clan, as well as the major forces and families, there is no way.


    And most importantly


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is strong, he has no promotion channel in the demon wolf clan.


    The demon wolf clan only recruits the soldiers of the demon wolf clan, and only confers the title of Magic general, magic commander and even demon king!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is strong enough to kill the demon wolf king, it is useless.


    In the demon wolf clan, he can only be a civilian, and can never control any power!


    This kind of natural barrier cannot be conquered in any case!


    For all the major races in the demons


    Within each race, there are strict gateways.


    The demon wolf clan can''t imagine that a monk of the magic sheep clan will be their wolf king, even the wolf emperor!


    In the same way, the monks of the magic sheep clan will never accept the monks of the magic wolf clan and become their king and Emperor!


    Therefore, although the demon clan is a whole, but its internal, but its own, no one bird who.


    The contact between each other is very little, even almost No.


    Looking at the ruined city, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Obviously, the demons are extremely powerful!


    Even the most weak Moyang clan of the demon clan can fight with the demon clan, and have to go, inseparable!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the demons seem too weak.


    Take the Moyang clan as an example. They are chased and beaten by the demon family.


    One island after another was lost.


    Isn''t such a demon clan weak?


    But in fact, is such a demon really weak?


    You know, the troops stationed on the islands are the weakest among the demons.


    On the contrary, the attacking demon clan, they sent out, can not only be the goat clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3894

    In the battle of Yangjiao City, the demon clan sent out goat clan, Griffin clan, goshawk clan and golden carving clan.


    Among them, Griffins, goshawks, and golden eagles are the three royal families of the demon clan!


    Flying gods of Griffin!


    The eagle clan demon General of the eagle clan!


    Jindiao''s golden carving guard!


    But all of them are fighting!


    Even the Griffin minions, the vultures, took part in the battle.


    The goat demon soldiers are nothing but cannon fodder to attack.


    Looking at the battle of Yangjiao City, only the monks of Moyang clan were resisting from the beginning to the end.


    Where is the demon wolf shooter?


    Where is magic cow riding?


    There is no shadow at all.


    With the weakest force of the demon clan, against the whole demon clan coalition.


    In such an asymmetric situation, the Moyang clan is still defeated, which is really rare.


    Why the demons are declining


    Of course, this is because the demons will not pay enough attention to, excessive persecution.


    In fact, what is more important is that there is no powerful person who can control all the clans and combine the demons into a whole.


    Within the demon clan, although it looks like the outside, the demon clan is still a whole.


    But in fact, the interior is fighting its own way.


    If the various clans of the demon clan can gather together and form a coalition army.


    Even if the demon clan is powerful, how dare you invade the demon clan!


    But all this, for the time being, has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    He is just a nameless and powerless shrimp in the magic sheep clan.


    What''s the relationship between the devil wolf clan and the magic ox clan?


    Now, the only thing Zhu Hengyu wants to do is to buy a large number of magic snipers.


    Increase the number of demon guards from 3000 to 10000!


    All the way into the demon wolf clan, Zhu Hengyu''s appearance did not attract much attention.


    Although it is said that the magic wolf clan is far away from the magic sheep family.


    It''s very inconvenient to go back and forth.


    Even very dangerous!


    But because of this, the more business opportunities there are.


    Although ordinary people will not come here, they can''t stop them from shuttling back and forth in order to earn profits.


    So


    The monks of the demon wolf clan are not unfamiliar with the monks of the Moyang clan.


    It''s often on the street.


    Although from the heart, the magic wolf clan can not really look up to the magic sheep family, but it is undeniable that everyone is a demon family. Therefore, even if they can''t look up to or even look down upon, they will not attack.


    As a member of the demon clan, it is absolutely forbidden to kill each other.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu found an inn that he could see and stayed down.


    If you want to buy the magic ball of inheritance, it is obviously impossible in this far port.


    If you want to buy a large number of inheritance magic balls, you must go to the trade metropolis of the demon wolf tribe.


    Only those super metropolises have shops like the devil''s building to sell and inherit magic balls.


    However, although there is no inheritance magic ball here, it does not hinder Zhu Hengyu''s observation and understanding of the demon wolf clan.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s keen eyes, as soon as he entered the demon wolf clan, he found a huge business opportunity!


    Not to mention anything else, in terms of architecture alone, it is a very good entry point.


    The demon wolf tribe has money, and there is money!


    They also want to live in a big luxury house, but they don''t have enough technology and talent to build it.


    If Zhu Hengyu can grasp the real estate business of the demon wolf clan in his hand.


    So, does he need to worry about not having money to make?


    No matter which world.


    No matter what era.


    Real estate business is definitely the most profitable business.


    Of course, although Zhu Hengyu has found this business opportunity, he may not be able to do it.


    At the very least, he won''t start the business right away.


    What Zhu Hengyu is most concerned about now is to develop his own power.


    As for money, it''s not that you don''t want it, but it''s not the first priority.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu observed and understood.


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu all the way through a number of magic wolf islands, all the way toward the magic wolf trade metropolis, blood wolf city to catch up with the past.


    Along the way, every time he passed an island, Zhu Hengyu would climb on the island and have a better understanding.


    Observe the social culture, local conditions and customs of the enchanted wolf.


    After detailed investigation and understanding, Zhu Hengyu had a preliminary impression of the magic wolf tribe.


    The evil wolf clan is not nice to say. It is lazy and belligerent.The factors of war and combat are full of every cell in the body of the demon wolf friars.


    Until now, they still maintain the ferocious nature of wild wolf.


    As an old saying goes, wolves are all straightforward creatures.


    It''s not just delicious, it''s not just edible.


    Most of all, they eat it endlessly.


    When there is no fighting, they usually sleep half a day in the sun.


    After getting up, he invited three or two friends to go to the tavern and eat and drink.


    After the meal, it was half an afternoon.


    At the same time, people also get drunk because of drinking.


    After a nap, when you wake up again, it''s evening.


    After going to the toilet, their stomachs are almost empty again.


    The magic wolf clan is not only straight intestines, but also the speed of food digestion is particularly fast!


    After a short rest, I was hungry again.


    So, the monks of the demon wolf clan began to eat and drink in the evening.


    Eat until midnight, this just drag drunk body, rush home, fall asleep.


    From midnight to noon the next day.


    Then, the next cycle starts again.


    For the demon wolves


    When you don''t have money, you join the army and rob the demon clan.


    After the robbery, he rushed all the way home.


    With money, they began to eat and drink.


    With their fast and effective digestive system, they have been eating and drinking, and the level of the demon body has been rising rapidly.


    Therefore, the rank of the magic body of the monks of the Melang clan is generally about 10 sections higher than that of the Moyang clan.


    His individual strength is much higher than that of Moyang monks.


    All in all


    The demon wolf tribe is an aggressive, lazy and unproductive race.


    They are very rich and very willing to spend money.


    Basically, all the money they earn in battle will be consumed in a short time.


    Generous and hospitable.


    In the face of such a demon wolf tribe, Zhu Hengyu was both amused and pitied.


    Although the life of the demons and wolves seems to be quite natural and unrestrained at first, all this is based on their ability to fight, or On the basis of fighting.


    As soon as the demons can''t fight, they immediately lose their financial resources.


    In this way, the life of the demon wolf clan is too miserable.


    The demons have no habit of saving.


    As soon as you have money, you spend it.


    Therefore, those monks of the demon wolf clan who lost their fighting ability because of the war are very miserable.


    If you don''t have enough to eat or wear, you have to rely on the basic subsidies provided by the army of the demon wolf tribe.


    Fortunately


    The army headquarters of the demon wolf tribe. It''s really rich.


    Every time I go to plunder the demon clan, I can grab a lot of wealth.


    Therefore, even if you raise them for nothing, you can raise many people for a long time.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more magic wolf monks were disabled because of the war.


    On the crumbling battlefield, the life span of all people is eternal.


    As long as they are not killed, they will hardly die.


    Even though the Melo army is very rich.


    However, in the face of more and more demon wolf veterans, the magic wolf army is also struggling.


    Even with more money, it''s not enough for them to spend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3895

    The army headquarters of the demon wolf clan has been completely locked up. Every month, it must launch a war.


    Otherwise, they will not have enough money to maintain the survival of the demon wolf veterans.


    Obviously, such a solution can solve the temporary difficulties, but it does not solve the root cause of the trouble.


    For the time being, the demon wolf clan can still support it.


    However, as time goes by, those old soldiers of the demon wolf clan will not die.


    However, new soldiers will continue to emerge.


    After each battle, a large number of disabled soldiers will be born.


    This snowball will only get bigger and bigger.


    And the cruelest thing is, knowing that this snowball will roll bigger and bigger, but the magic wolf army can only continue to roll this snowball.


    Otherwise


    Once the snowball stops, all the veterans will starve to death.


    At that time, the demons and wolves will be in chaos or even collapse.


    All the way to observe, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived at the biggest and most prosperous trade metropolis of the demon wolf clan - blood wolf city!


    Entering the blood wolf City, Zhu Hengyu found more Moyang merchants.


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    These merchants of the Moyang tribe are indeed Moyang people.


    But in fact, they will hardly drive back to the magic sheep clan.


    From a certain point of view, they are just the immigrants of the magic sheep in the blood wolf city.


    Many of them can''t even speak the language of Moyang.


    A mouth, said is the wolf language of the demon wolf clan.


    Fortunately, although most of the Moyang monks can no longer speak Moyang language, there are still some of them who are good at it.


    In the following period of time, Zhu Hengyu would drink in the tavern set up by the monk of Moyang tribe every morning.


    Because of the relationship between the demons and wolves


    The monks of the Moyang tribe have also been used to the living habits and rhythm of the demon wolf clan.


    Therefore, they, like the demons, get up in the middle of the afternoon and go to bed at midnight.


    Through chatting, Zhu Hengyu learned more about the demons and wolves.


    The demon wolf tribe is a warlike and warlike race.


    However, they are not good at guarding the city.


    Therefore, after plundering, they will return to the island.


    Live their life of drunkenness.


    Until the pocket money spent, will set foot on the front line again, to fight, to fight, to plunder!


    Unfortunately, even if they capture a city, they can''t defend it at all.


    After plunder, they will leave.


    Therefore, for many years, although the demon clan has been devastated, the demon wolf clan has never been able to reach the land.


    And the demon clan army, also dare not invade the sea area of the demon wolf clan.


    After all, bows and arrows are still the main force in maritime operations.


    And the reputation of the marksman of the demon wolf clan is not boasted.


    In the vast sea, the warships of the demon wolf clan are invincible and invincible.


    Under the overwhelming rain of arrows, demon warships are no match at all.


    After a few days in the blood wolf City, Zhu Hengyu finally found out about the inheritance of the magic ball.


    Like the magic sheep, the magic wolf family also has the inheritance secret realm belonging to the magic wolf family.


    The so-called inheritance magic ball, the magic wolf clan also has.


    Inheriting the magic ball is a precious heritage built by Mazu himself for his descendants.


    All the demons can enjoy it.


    However, to Zhu Hengyu''s surprise


    Many of them are precious heritage in the Moyang tribe.


    There is no market for them.


    However, many of them belong to the inheritance of garbage goods in the magic sheep clan, but they are extremely precious in the magic wolf clan!


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s demon guard as an example


    Their magic can move fast, in the magic wolf clan is the supreme inheritance of magic skills.


    But in the Moyang clan, there are three or four thousand demons running fast!


    After understanding clearly, Zhu Hengyu finally went to the biggest inheritance magic ball business in blood wolf city.


    After taking over the account book, Zhu Hengyu looked through it carefully.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found the magic power to move quickly!


    Sure enough, as Zhu Hengyu understood.


    The devil can move fast. For the demon wolf clan, it''s a magic skill!


    The soldiers of the demon wolf clan who have the magic ability to move quickly will get the best training and become one of the three big wolf cavalry of the demon wolf clan - red blood wolf riding!


    There are three legions in total.


    They are blood wolf riding, fierce wolf riding, and red blood wolf riding!


    Among them, red blood wolf riding, the most elite!And want to become a red blood wolf riding, the most important one is to have magic ability to gallop!


    According to legend, the cavalry of the red blood wolf rode on the red blood horse, which could travel thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night.


    Moreover, the red blood wolf riding, which is proficient in the magic power, can be said to come without shadow and go without trace.


    Wherever you go, you can be said to be invincible!


    Red blood wolf riding is definitely one of the most powerful legions of the three wolf kings of the demon wolf clan.


    It''s worth mentioning that it''s different from other races!


    There are five wolf kings in total.


    They are fierce wolf emperor, blood wolf emperor, and three red blood wolf emperor!


    Five wolf emperors, all have more than 90 sections of the magic emperor war body, the strength of the strong, can be called invincible!


    Since more than 3000 years ago


    After the five wolf emperor generals collapsed the battlefield.


    They rose against the trend and swept away a series of ghosts and spirits of the demons and wolves.


    It took only 3000 years to master the real demon wolf clan.


    As for the original demon wolf emperor, as well as a number of demon wolf kings, they all died miserably.


    Even their descendants were sent to the front line, and those who died could not die again.


    Up to now, the demon wolf clan has changed its Dynasty and its master.


    The reason why the five wolf emperors are so powerful.


    The root is the five wolf kings!


    Although the five wolf kings did their own things, they cooperated and cooperated with each other.


    Fierce wolf riding, blood wolf riding, and three red blood wolf riding together.


    Wherever you go, you can be said to be invincible!


    Up to now, the five wolf kings are trying their best to control the ethnic groups and encourage fertility.


    And, full speed selection of talent, powerful five wolf cavalry.


    Now, with the division of labor and cooperation among the five wolf emperors, they have completely controlled the politics, economy and Commerce of the demon wolf tribe And a series of things


    Five wolf kings, like a big hand.


    The whole demon wolf clan was caught in the palm of his hand.


    Not to mention how powerful the five wolf kings are.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu was disappointed to find that all the magic powers were sold out.


    On the contrary


    Those who increase the strength and defense of the inheritance of magic skills, but there is a large backlog.


    For the demon wolf clan, defense is dispensable.


    Once the enemy is close, even if there is defensive inheritance magic skill?


    For the demon wolf clan, speed is everything!


    Whether it is moving speed, or shooting speed, they are the most important quality.


    As long as they can have absolute speed, they can always keep distance from the enemy.


    With the range advantage of bows and arrows, they can rely on kite tactics to kill all enemies.


    And once the enemy rushes forward


    Then, in close combat, it is impossible for the demon wolf clan to win the battle.


    They have lost their maneuverability. I''m afraid the demon wolf clan is weaker than the Moyang clan.


    In the melee state, there is also a pair of horns that can attack the enemy.


    What do the demons have?


    Do you bite with the wolf''s mouth?


    Under the Legion war, how can wolf teeth be sharp?


    It''s not suitable for group operations at all!


    In the face of tens of thousands of Moyang friars, the demon wolf clan can not face each other.


    Therefore, for the demon wolf people


    Speed, speed and frequency are the most important qualities.


    Strength, defense, and body strength are negligible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3896

    All the way through


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found the magic eye!


    Obviously, the eye of magic power is also a kind of inheriting magic skill which is very beneficial to the demon wolf clan.


    The eye of magic can help the friar see through the fog and see further.


    This is also very important for the marksman of the demon wolf clan.


    In particular, the traditional marksman of the demon wolf clan must use the help of the magic eye to see through the fog.


    See Chu''s distant goal clearly.


    Only in this way can they shoot their arrows to the point.


    It is with the help of the magic eye that the name of the marksman is created.


    Therefore, the eye of magic power is also the most precious inheritance of magic skills in the magic wolf clan.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu can''t help worrying.


    That demon can snipe, but super long-range inheritance of magic skills!


    If there is no accident, the demon wolf clan will not let it go.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found the inheritance and magic skill Department of magic power sniping.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find out!


    That magic can kill the inheritance of magic skills, even more than the side of the magic sheep clan, but also be ignored!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was still worried.


    Fear that the demon can snipe is just like magic''s swift movement and its eye.


    He was valued by the demon wolf clan and bought short.


    But at a glance


    The evil wolf clan''s magic can snipe and kill, unexpectedly has hoarded the full 17000!


    Looking at that long string of numbers, Zhu Hengyu could not believe his eyes!


    At a loss, he looked at the shopkeeper of the firm.


    Zhu Hengyu doubted: "this This demon can snipe. It seems to be a long-range shooting skill. How can there be so much left? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, the shopkeeper couldn''t help laughing.


    In Zhu Hengyu inquires under the vision, the shopkeeper patiently explained.


    Sure!


    Magic can snipe. It''s really a long-range shot.


    It''s even super long range shooting.


    However, for the demon wolf clan, this is completely useless.


    The first point!


    In fact, the reason why the demons and wolves go to the battlefield is to make money and come back smart.


    However, the magic can snipe, but it needs to use the magic stone as the medium to launch it.


    In this way


    After a battle, the monks of the demon wolf clan lost money instead of making money.


    What is the use of this demon?


    The second point!


    The power of this demon is too weak to kill.


    Zhu Hengyu valued the magic ability to snipe because he had the power of Senluo and could bestow blessings on those shooters.


    Zhu Hengyu''s most important thing is the range of the magic can snipe at!


    For Zhu Hengyu, the most valuable thing about magic sniping is that he can cross the limit of distance.


    Over a long distance, he can put his Senluo power on the enemy''s body.


    With the power of senlo''s terror, it will cause a huge blow to the enemy!


    But those marksmen of the demon wolf clan, how can they have the power of Senluo?


    Without the power of senlo


    It''s too weak just because of the power of magic to kill.


    I''m afraid the enemy will not be killed if he shoots dozens of arrows.


    For such a long time, I''m afraid the enemy would have rushed in front of them and killed them many times.


    Third!


    The reason why the magic wolf clan is powerful is based on the powerful bow and sharp arrow.


    In particular, the swift wind wolf tooth arrow wearing the golden split stone is the soul and core of the demon wolf Archer!


    And this demon can snipe, in fact, is a magic skill. It doesn''t need a war bow, and can''t use the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the demons, this is rubbish to the point of nothing.


    All in all


    Magic can''t snipe with low power, high consumption and loss. You can''t use the bow to increase the power, and you can''t use the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Therefore, for the monks of the demonic wolf clan, even if they give them the change, they will never learn from the devil to kill!


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, there will be more than 17000 magic can snipe!


    Basically, the demon wolf clan can''t leave the swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    Therefore, for the demon wolf clan, it is not just the magic can snipe!


    All remote magic skills and magic are ignored by the demon wolf clan.


    Take the magic fireball as an example


    Even if the magic fireball is more powerful, can it be more sharp than the wind wolf tooth arrow?


    Haven''t you heard of Sagittarius taking charge of all mages?


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes gradually brightened up.Within the inheritance of magic ball, the sealed magic and magic skills are divided into four categories.


    The earth, the water, the fire, the wind!


    Ice archery of water system.


    Fireball of fire system.


    The technique of earth pricking.


    Wind blade technique of wind system.


    There are four series of inheritance magic,


    for the magic wolf clan, the four major series of inheritance magic are useless.


    The range is not as far as the bow and arrow, and the power is not as big as the bow and arrow. What is the use of it?


    If it''s high-level inheritance, magic is still better.


    For example, Zheng Xiaoyu''s explosion of magic flame, it is still someone can value.


    The demon wolf clan also has its own magic army.


    But for the basic ice arrow, fireball, ground stab and wind blade, no one can really pay attention to it.


    For the demons, bows and arrows are everything!


    The reason why the demons and wolves are invincible in the world depends on riding and shooting, not on magic.


    Therefore, for the four primary inheritance magic, the magic wolf clan is sneering.


    There are stronger bows and arrows available. Why use magic?


    Therefore, the four great inheritance magic, unexpectedly all hoarded seventeen and seventy-eight coins!


    In addition to the magic can snipe, as well as the four primary inheritance magic.


    Zhu Hengyu also found a lot of magic power, magic power battle armor, and magic energy charge!


    These inheritance magic skills are not suitable for the demon wolf clan.


    The body of the demon wolf clan is thin and small, even thinner than that of the magic sheep clan.


    Moreover, the power of the demon wolf clan is not big, even worse than the magic sheep clan.


    They are all soft leather armor.


    Therefore, the so-called colossal force, armor and charge are useless at all.


    This demon can charge, although it sounds like it can accelerate. It is very suitable for the demon wolf clan.


    But the opposite is true!


    Magic charge, is to increase defense, increase strength, increase the impact of the inheritance of magic skills.


    To be exact


    Magic charge is a special magic skill of heavy cavalry.


    It is suitable for heavy cavalry to break through enemy''s array.


    In the process of charging, the speed of cavalry does not increase, but will decrease.


    At the cost of sacrificing speed, it can increase weight, defense and impact force.


    This is contrary to the speed pursued by the demon wolf clan.


    Once the magic charge is used, the speed will not increase.


    On the contrary, it will be reduced!


    Therefore, the devil can charge, it was directly abandoned by the demon wolf clan.


    Once applied, the speed will not increase but decrease. What''s the use of this?


    Although you can charge with magic power, your strength and defense will increase.


    Around the body, there will even be a magic shield to resist the damage caused by impact.


    But now the problem is


    Wearing light armour, slim body, very small power, how can the demon wolf clan rush forward and confront the enemy head-on?


    Even if it is to launch a charge against the magic sheep clan, the demon wolf clan will surely lose, right?


    It can be said that


    A demon wolf cavalry who has launched a magic energy charge. They must be tired of living and are eager to die.


    On the whole destroyed battlefield, the charge of the demon wolf clan is absolutely the weakest.


    Even the Moyang clan is more deterrent and destructive than their charge.


    Unless they want to die, otherwise I''m not going to learn the magic charge.


    After reading the manual several times, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    Magic can snipe, magic fire ball, magic ice arrow, magic stab, magic wind blade, magic power, magic armor, magic charge


    A total of eight kinds of inheritance magic technology, Zhu Hengyu all package acquisition!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3897

    These eight kinds of inheriting magic skills are all rubbish that the evil wolf people don''t want for free.


    Therefore, the price is incomparably low.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu wants to pack up the purchase, and the commercial bank also gives a discount of 60%!


    After all, these inheritance magic balls have been overstocked for a long time.


    It''s useless, and it''s squeezing out a lot of money.


    It would be great if we could sell it earlier.


    With so much money, whether it''s investment or acquisition of other industries, it''s much better than continuing to hoard these useless inheritance magic technologies.


    After purchasing all the inheritance magic balls


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t make any more stay. He took a platinum warship and drove back to sheep island.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu is going to stop recruiting those veterans from pirates.


    But now it seems that the recruitment of the old captain can not be stopped!


    With so many magic can snipe, Zhu Hengyu can expand the number of demon guards to more than 20000.


    Especially next


    Zhu Hengyu will drive away the magic cow clan and continue to purchase the magic energy sniper.


    If all goes well, the number of demon guards may be increased to more than 30000!


    Therefore, the number of demon guards must continue to expand.


    As for the question of whether the elite pirates are willing to join in.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care


    If you want money, Zhu Hengyu can give it.


    If you want someone, Zhu Hengyu can give it to someone.


    If necessary, Zhu Hengyu can even send out people to fight with pirates!


    Anyway, within the next year!


    Zhu Hengyu must get more than 30000 veterans from pirates!


    There is no limit to methods and means


    If the old captain can do it, he can become one of the most important generals under Zhu Hengyu.


    If he can''t, then Zhu Hengyu will let others do it.


    Even Zhu Hengyu will do it himself.


    Facing the task arranged by Zhu Hengyu.


    The old captain couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    Those pirates who have no owners for the time being have been recruited by him.


    The rest of the veterans are under the command of the chief pirates.


    If you recruit by force, you have to fight the big pirates.


    This is beyond the imagination of the old captain.


    Not without the heart, but without the strength!


    But Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care so much


    After giving the task of recruiting 30000 veterans to the old captain.


    Zhu Hengyu took a warship all the way back to Waiyang island and met the old patriarch.


    The biggest task of the old patriarch was to help Zhu Hengyu select talents.


    This selection only depends on blood purity and IQ.


    As long as blood purity reaches more than eight grades, IQ close to 200, will be recruited!


    Now, the selection of the old patriarch has been going on for more than two years, and it should be fruitful.


    Under this question, the old patriarch gave a sufficient reply to Zhu Hengyu''s satisfaction.


    After more than two years of selection, the first group of elite will be selected soon.


    There should be more than 100000 people in the first group.


    Their blood purity is above eight grades.


    I. Q. is over 160.


    However, for the time being, it will take some time before the final selection can be completed.


    Six months at most


    The first batch of elites from Waiyang islands will be selected successfully!


    More than half a month later


    Zhu Hengyu left Waiyang archipelago and rode on a platinum warship to drive towards the magic cow tribe.


    Waiyang archipelago, there are two neighbors.


    Magic wolf, magic sheep, magic cattle, three major races line up.


    Starting from the Moyang tribe, it will take more than half a month for both the demonic wolf clan and the demonic ox clan, which is the speed that the platinum warship can achieve.


    If it is an ordinary merchant ship, it will take at least one year to cross this area.


    Of course, if only for a long time, the problem may not be big.


    But now the problem is


    Along the way, you may encounter the demon''s warships at any time.


    Once discovered by the demon class warship, it is almost a matter of death.


    Therefore, although this route has always existed, there are very few businessmen who actually go back and forth with the two ethnic groups.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, there is no such problem.


    With platinum warships in, even if they encounter demon class warships, platinum warships can also dive underwater and sneak all the way through.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, this route, which should have been extremely dangerous, was extremely safe.Along the way, Zhu Hengyu began to further refine the platinum warships.


    Inside the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu refined one of the most important parts of weapon refining.


    This component is a separate function module.


    It''s called five element hybrid element magnetic array!


    After a complete set of five element hybrid element magnetic array has been engraved, the platinum warship will have a new power system.


    As long as you input energy, you can activate the array and provide a huge impetus for platinum warships.


    At that time, the speed of platinum warships will be doubled on the current basis!


    At that time, it will only take a week to get back and forth between the demon wolf clan and the magic ox clan.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu refined the platinum warship all the way


    Half a month later, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived at the territory of the magic cow clan.


    The magic ox clan is also known as the Dali Manau clan.


    Their height is about two meters, and their body is very strong.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the wrist of the monk of the magic cow clan is thicker than that of Zhu Hengyu!


    The most outstanding Herculean of the Moyang clan is nothing compared with the weakest man of the magic ox clan.


    The gap between the two is too big.


    They are tall, strong and muscular.


    Therefore, the arms of the bull tribe are either heavy infantry or heavy cavalry.


    Among the three major races, the magic wolf, the magic sheep, and the magic cow.


    The demon wolf tribe is the laziest, lazy, but extremely warlike race.


    Moyang tribe is the most intelligent, like to engage in some magical carving, cooking, as well as alchemy and other technical work.


    However, the magic cow clan is the most hardworking and diligent.


    Zhu Hengyu is an eye opener when he enters the territory of the magic cow clan.


    The city of magic cow is so grand and magnificent!


    The buildings of the menniu people are tall and large, all of which are made of blue rock.


    Although, compared with the Moyang people, the magic patterns on the buildings are much more rough and crude.


    But as far as the building itself is concerned, it is much bigger, more magnificent and more spectacular.


    On the street


    All the monks of the magic cow clan who came and went back and forth were powerful. I wish they could not even have their brains full of muscles.


    Look at their bulging muscles!


    Zhu Hengyu knows that their subcutaneous fat is very small.


    This is enough to prove how hard they work and practice.


    After entering the territory of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu wandered all the way to the largest trading city of the magic cow clan, niumo city.


    Along the way, every time he passed an island, Zhu Hengyu would board the island.


    Explore and understand the social culture, local conditions and customs of the magic cow people.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s exploration and understanding.


    Like the magic wolf clan, the magic ox clan adopts the system of multiple emperors coexisting.


    Magic cow clan, there are three magic emperors!


    Under the command of the three magic emperors, they respectively command the cavalry, the guard and the guard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3898

    The bull cavalry is a heavy cavalry!


    All the horses are the same color, all of them are multicolored bull king.


    Heavy cavalry is covered with steel armour. It''s hard to be hurt by swords. They are invulnerable!


    It is absolutely invincible where the bull steed has passed!


    Even a mountain can be knocked down directly!


    Bull guards are heavy infantry!


    Like the bull cavalry, the bull guards are covered with steel armour.


    Compared with the heavy cavalry, the steel armour of the bull guards is thicker and heavier!


    Its defensive power is also higher!


    Each bull guard is armed with an important shield and a Tomahawk.


    Even in the face of cavalry of other races, the bull guards can fight head-on and win!


    In the end, it''s the bull!


    The number of wild cattle guards is the least


    But the quality of the wild bull guard is the highest.


    They not only wear nine forged armor, but also the horse under the hip, is also a colorful bull emperor!


    There are only 3000 of them, but they are the first soldiers in the world!


    They can not only control the colorful oxen to attack, but also throw out their tomahawks to bombard the enemy thousands of meters away.


    The flying axe of the bull guard is the most destructive long-range attack in the destroyed battlefield!


    Even if it is a heavy steel shield, it is difficult to resist the blow of the flying axe!


    The long-range flying axe and the short-range collision between the bull and the bull are not the most terrifying place for the bull to guard.


    The most terrifying thing about the forbidden guard of the bull is


    The colorful bull mount has the power of the eye of death!


    At the moment of death, there is a certain probability of being killed by the eye of death for convenience!


    The stronger the opponent''s strength, the lower the probability of death eye killing.


    The weaker the opponent''s strength, the higher the probability of death eye killing.


    If it is lower than the ten section battle style of the colorful bull, it must be killed by the eye of death!


    Even if the opponent''s fighting body is much higher than the colorful bull, it is not very useful.


    You know, although the number of bull guards is very small, there are still 3000 of them!


    Three thousand multicolored bison show their eyes of death together.


    Even if the probability of killing is only one percent, the other side is almost sure to die!


    Let alone the others


    Take the demon clan alone


    There are more than 4000 demon marshals who died at the moment of death.


    There are more than 300 demon kings who died before the death of bull guards.


    The demon emperor who died at the moment of the death of the bull guard had seven terms in succession!


    Therefore, although the individual strength of the bull guards is not the strongest in the destroyed battlefield, as an army, it is definitely the strongest one on the destroyed battlefield!


    Although there are only 3000 bull guards in total, even if it is the demon emperor, the demon emperor and the Dragon Emperor, they will still be killed on the spot.


    If you''re lucky enough to be abnormal.


    So the bull guards can kill 3000 demon emperors in a second!


    If the bull guard is lucky enough.


    So three thousand bulls forced to guard, you can instantly kill the ancestral territory power!


    Even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin arrive in person, there is a certain probability that they will be killed on the spot.


    Of course


    This probability is very low.


    So low that it''s almost negligible.


    But! Even if the probability is low, there is an opportunity.


    After understanding the power of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel at it.


    No doubt!


    The magic cow race is definitely one of the most powerful races on the battlefield of collapse.


    The situation of the mobiu is much better than that of the Moyang.


    But compared with the magic wolf clan, the magic cow clan is also very poor.


    Comparatively speaking, the situation of the mobiu is similar to that of the Moyang.


    The character of magic cow is very simple and honest, and works very hard.


    However, the magic cattle and the magic sheep are more similar to herbivores.


    They don''t like war, they don''t like fighting.


    Basically, they are trapped in the magic cow islands, recuperate and engage in infrastructure construction.


    Therefore, among the three ethnic groups, the construction of the city is the best.


    However, although the magic cow clan has super combat power.


    But! The magic cattle are not good at Siege!


    It is more suitable to attack in the open area.


    Once faced with the wall, the two legions were directly abandoned.


    To destroy the hardness of the battlefield rocks, as well as the height and thickness of the city walls.


    You can''t break a bull''s steedTherefore, once facing the city wall, the barbarian cattle cavalry and the bull guard will be stupid.


    If you jump off a bull, they''re nothing.


    Move slowly, don''t say


    The point is that their steel armour is too heavy.


    It''s not suitable to fight on the wall!


    It''s not just the bulls and the bulls.


    Even the maverick guards, in fact, is the problem.


    The steel armour, though it brought them a solid and incomparable defense.


    But it''s impossible to climb a ladder or fight a wall with steel armour.


    Not to mention, there is not such a solid ladder.


    Even if there is no use! They are too slow, too slow.


    Before they rushed up the wall, the ladder was lifted.


    Of course, they can also choose to take off steel armor.


    However, once the armor is removed, the bull riding is useless.


    All of us are flesh bodies. They can''t resist arrows and sharp blades.


    Once the steel armour is removed, although the barbarians are still very strong, they are not necessarily more difficult to kill than the demon sheep soldiers.


    If you stab in, you can kill the attack of the magic sheep clan, and you can also kill the magic cow clan!


    The biggest characteristic of the magic cow clan is that they are strong and powerful.


    Because of their strong body and great strength, the magic cattle can wear heavy armor and hold heavy shields.


    Once you put on heavy helmets and heavy armor and carry heavy shields in your hands, I''m afraid you can''t even move a step.


    What kind of battle are you talking about!


    Therefore, if the barbarians defend the city, it is absolutely solid.


    But if you want to attack the city with the barbarians, it is absolutely as hard as heaven!


    The three major arms of the magic cow clan are all heavy arms.


    Whether it''s a heavy cavalry or a heavy infantry, its speed is not to be expected.


    Even if the magic cow clan is out, it is very difficult to sneak attack.


    Don''t wait for the demons to arrive at the city battlefield.


    The army of demon clan has already returned to the city.


    With the city walls, it is difficult for the magic cattle to enter.


    The magic bull tribe is the most suitable race for defending the city, but the least suitable for attacking the city.


    The most powerful battlefield of the magic cow clan is to march on the open plain!


    It can be said that the place where the bull riding iron has passed is invincible!


    Maybe there are legions in the world that can defeat the cavalry.


    There are also legions that can''t be threatened by the Taurus.


    But none of them dared to confront and charge each other.


    The first battle of the top of the barbarian cavalry, even defeated the demon clan''s war elephant army!


    Under the war


    Although the death and injury of the bull cavalry are heavy.


    But the war elephant army of the demon clan was completely destroyed!


    As far as strength is concerned, it is obviously not as good as the elephant army.


    However, the speed of the bull cavalry is far faster than that of the war elephant army.


    Can throw out the flying axe, long-range attack elephant Corps.


    Before the elephant army approached, it would be a mess of death and injury.


    Moreover, the number of bull cavalry is much more than that of the war elephant army.


    There is a hundred times difference in the number of the two.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3899

    Even if it''s a complete head-on collision


    By virtue of the absolute quantity advantage, the barbarian iron cavalry can launch an impact on the war elephants one after another.


    Tens of thousands of wild oxen are attacking the elephants.


    Maybe a bull can''t do better than war elephants.


    But how about ten or even a hundred bulls in a row?


    Even if the war elephant is made of iron, it must be smashed into slag!


    That''s the truth


    Although the first contact, the demon clan''s war elephant corps, it was a great victory.


    Under the first collision, the elephant army defeated the first row of the bull cavalry with absolute strength.


    However, the number of cattle steeds is too large.


    With the end of the first collision


    The elephant slowed down.


    With the end of the second collision


    The elephant lost all speed and stopped there.


    Next


    A wild bull with scarlet eyes rushed at him howling wildly.


    Facing the war elephant standing there, he launched a desperate impact!


    After only seven rounds of attack, the elephant was completely defeated.


    Fell on the ground


    Then, thousands of oxen and steeds, like a torrent of steel, trampled on the body of war elephants one by one.


    When the battle is over


    The army of 3000 elephants has been trampled into mud and mixed with the soil.


    You can''t find a broken bone as big as your palm!


    After that war


    When the battlefield was destroyed, the title of the first regiment had already fallen on the head of the bull cavalry.


    In the face of this, how can the warlike clan of demon clan accept it!


    Soon, the demon clan sent the strongest 3000 war elephants to the battlefield.


    Vow to be a high horse with the bull!


    Facing the challenge of the elephant corps, the bull emperor sent the bull guard!


    It was also the first time that the bull guard appeared in front of the world.


    Under that war, the battlefield was destroyed and the name of the first Legion was completely free of suspense.


    Three thousand bull guards, three thousand war elephants!


    Facing the charge of 3000 war elephants


    Three thousand wild cattle guard, sitting on top of the colorful bull, brazenly launched the eye of death of the colorful bull.


    Three thousand dead gray lights flash!


    The three thousand war elephants on the opposite side of the guard suddenly fell down more than 800 heads.


    A number of demon clan high-level, can be said to be shocked inexplicable.


    They don''t even know how those 800 war elephants died!


    The fighting continued


    Originally, it was another cavalry.


    Maybe the bull can only release the eye of death.


    But it has to be said that the speed of the elephant army is really too slow.


    Don''t compare with the horse race


    Even compared with the bull, it is too slow.


    Although it is the dust of the mountain guards.


    If you just talk about momentum, it''s absolutely too big!


    But in terms of speed, the elephant Corps is too slow.


    Therefore, in the course of the elephant army running, they suffered the second round of death eye!


    The light of dead gray flashed again


    The remaining 2100 war elephants have fallen more than 700 again!


    In this way, the number of war elephant guards is only over 1500!


    We''ve lost half of it before the formal war!


    And right now


    The remaining 1500 battle elephant guards finally broke into the scope of the bull guard and the flying axe.


    It''s a normal long-range attack


    Whether it''s fireballs, ice arrows, or sharp arrows from a strong bow.


    It''s hard to really hurt the thick skinned war elephant guards!


    But it''s really different that the bull guards are different


    The flying axe thrown by the bull guard is heavy and sharp.


    On the whole destroyed battlefield, the strongest long-range attack is the flying axe of the bull guard!


    With the natural brute force, with the collapse of the battlefield on the high gravity environment.


    The bull guards can spin their sharp axes out of the sky for thousands of meters.


    Chop it down with an axe


    Even if they are as strong as the guards, they can''t resist.


    The heavy armor they were wearing was pierced in an instant.


    It''s more than that!


    The sharp blade of the axe instantly cuts the skin and even cuts into the skeleton of the war elephant.


    What''s more, even bones can be split!


    Sobbing


    In the shrill whimpers.


    Row by row, row by row of flying axes, whistling across the distance of kilometers.It fell into the group of warlike guards.


    Under the blow of a heavy rain axe.


    The elephant was shaking violently.


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining 1500 war elephants were forbidden to guard.


    He was shot all over the body.


    Gurgling blood, along the holes, gurgling flow, gushing


    Finally, none of the war elephants could reach 500 meters in front of the bull guards.


    Since then, the name of the most powerful army in the northern region has fallen on the head of the bull guards.


    But even so


    It still can''t change the fact that the demons are not good at attacking the city.


    A high and strong wall can block the steps of the magic cow army.


    Therefore, over the years, although the magic cattle are not afraid of the invasion of the demon clan.


    However, it can only be trapped in the magic cow archipelago just like the magic sheep.


    What a pity!


    What a pity


    The more he knew about the mobiu, the more he felt sorry.


    In fact, the cavalry of the magic ox clan is divided into several grades.


    There are ninety-nine sections of the body of the nine color cattle.


    There are 90 sections of the body of the colorful cattle emperor.


    There are 80 sections of the body of the multicolored man Niu Wang.


    Among them, the mount of the three magic emperors of the magic cow family are all nine color manatees.


    In the Manau tribe, these three nine color manatees are ancestral.


    It''s the ancestral existence of each branch


    Their demons have reached the level of ninety-nine white light saints.


    Under this condition, the mount of the bull guard is the colorful bull emperor with 90 sections of magic body.


    The mount of the bull''s steed is 80 sections of demon body, and the colorful man ox king.


    Under this, in fact, there are a large number of 70 sections of the body of the bull heavy riding!


    As well as the massive 60 segment magic body, the bull cavalry!


    The three great magic cattle emperors are the same as the five great demon wolf family emperors.


    They are all vigorously encouraging childbearing


    Therefore, the number of children of the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan is the largest!


    However, although the number of monks of the magic cow clan is very large, the number of the mount of the bull is limited after all.


    It''s impossible to say that as many as there are bull friars, there will be as many bull mounts.


    So


    The barbarians have the most infantry.


    The barbarian infantry is also strong and strong as an ox.


    It''s among the three major races: the demon wolf, the magic sheep, and the magic cow.


    The only race that can wear heavy armor.


    Moreover, although the magic cow clan is not good at attacking the city, it is a city guarding expert!


    So, over the last billion years.


    Although the demons were unable to invade the demons, they did not dare to invade the fiends.


    Otherwise, no matter how much you come, you have to stay here!


    The bull cavalry is not good at attacking the city.


    But once there is an enemy to invade, the barbarian iron horse will be invincible.


    On the wall, the guard of the bull guards.


    However, as long as the cattle cavalry cut off the grain passage, and then from the rear of the enemy array, all the way in.


    No matter how many enemies there are, they are just like grass roots when trampled by the hooves of a bull''s steed.


    Whatever you are, goat or Griffin.


    Whether you are a demon General of the eagle clan or a commander-in-chief of the Golden Eagle clan.


    All the things that appear in front of you will be trampled to pieces!


    Even if the eagle demon will fly up, it will still be shot down by the flying axe.


    And the arrow of the Griffin Archer is just like tickling in front of the cattle.


    You can''t even shoot through steel armor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3900

    Thirty thousand barbarian cattle cavalry once slaughtered 30 million demon soldiers and demon generals one day and one night!


    And, from beginning to end, no one died!


    Of course


    It is worth mentioning that the center of the 30000 wild cattle cavalry actually hides the 3000 bull guards.


    The demon emperor in charge of the team was killed by the eye of death as soon as he was launched.


    It is worth mentioning that the striking distance of the eye of death is ten thousand meters away!


    Basically, as long as you are seen by the bull race, you can start it immediately.


    Originally, the newly appointed demon emperor made great efforts to promote the demon family.


    A huge 30 million demon clan coalition was formed to try to crack down on the hard bone of the magic cow clan.


    But I didn''t think that I would die before leaving school


    As soon as the bull''s steed appeared!


    As soon as the demon king of the demon clan was launched, he was killed by the dead eye of 3000 bull guards!


    Since the war, the demon clan has been for more than a thousand years, and has not dared to invade the territory of the magic cow.


    It has been developing for more than 1000 years.


    Under the encouragement of the three magic cattle, the magic Emperor gave birth.


    The number of magic cattle cavalry has not increased too much.


    After all, the most important thing about cavalry is mount.


    How can a strong cavalry be built without enough mounts?


    However, in the past 1000 years of peace.


    However, the number of heavy infantry of magic cow clan has been greatly increased.


    After a thousand years of reproduction.


    After a thousand years of vigorous childbirth.


    The number of heavy infantry of magic cow clan has increased from 3 million to 300 million!


    In terms of quantity alone, it has increased 100 times!


    In contrast


    Although the demons and wolves are good at fighting! But those who are good at fighting will die in battle.


    Although the demon wolf clan is good at fighting, it is also because of this that the casualties are particularly heavy.


    The army of the demon wolf clan is only over 30 million.


    The Moyang tribe is relatively better.


    It is easier for the Moyang to have children.


    Even if we don''t deliberately encourage fertility, the population is growing very fast.


    Up to now, there are three thousand demon Marshals in the magic sheep clan.


    Each demon commander has at least 100000 main forces under his command.


    Therefore, the army of the Moyang clan is the same as that of the Mo Niu clan.


    Three hundred million!


    However, in terms of the level of excellence, the gap is too big.


    As for individual strength, it is not comparable.


    For the demons


    The status of Moyang is exactly the same as that of Zhongshan sheep.


    Well, that''s called a platoon!


    It''s called cannon fodder!


    From this we can see how terrible the development of the bull race has been in the past 1000 years.


    As the strongest melee group of demons!


    The number of them is as much as that of Moyang clan!


    It is worth mentioning that


    In fact, there are also goat tribes within the magic goat tribe.


    Like the goblin goat tribe, they are also very good at climbing walls.


    Even if it''s extremely steep, it''s at a 90 degree angle to the ground.


    They can also go all the way.


    But on the whole


    Zhu Hengyu did not agree with this mode of combat.


    Zhu Hengyu will never use the way of fighting with human life.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s understanding of the magic cow race


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    There is no doubt that the demons are powerful.


    Don''t say too much!


    It''s just the magic cattle, the magic wolves, the magic sheep, and the three tribes are united together.


    Is enough to condense an invincible army!


    They are good at fighting, and are good at surprise attack and surprise attack.


    Without waiting for the other party to receive the news, the cavalry of the demon wolf clan may have been under siege.


    Most of the time, the speed of the demon wolf cavalry is even faster than that of the demon clan!


    The city of demon clan has not received news yet. The cavalry of demon wolf clan has killed into the city along the gate of the entrance of the cave.


    After a series of burning, killing and looting, they returned with full load.


    Even if the other city is closed, it doesn''t matter.


    The devil wolf clan is as light as a swallow!


    Just shoot the arrow on the wall!


    Then you can step on the arrow branch and fly to the wall.


    It''s not good. The demon wolf clan can throw out the hook and lock, hang it on the head of the city, and climb up all the way.


    Unless the demons are waiting in the city.


    Otherwise, just a little negligence.


    The demon wolf clan can cross the city wall, open the city gate, and invade the city.The biggest problem of the demons and wolves is that they are good at attacking but not defending.


    Even if the city has been laid down, it will never be able to defend it.


    Therefore, the demons and wolves usually leave after plundering.


    Only remains the broken walls and ruins, as well as the rising fire!


    If the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan can unite, that would be crazy!


    The city captured by the demon wolf clan can be handed over to the magic ox clan to guard.


    It is almost impossible for the city to fall.


    If the enemy dares to kill in front of the city, the magic cow clan will only be happy, but not afraid.


    Want to attack the city?


    You''d better wait. We magic cattle will meet you first.


    Nothing else. As long as you have the courage not to run away, we will fight.


    In front of heavy infantry and heavy cavalry.


    Even the war elephant regiment has fled the dust, let alone the ordinary army?


    In those years, 30000 bull cavalry destroyed 30 million demon clan army in one day and one night.


    How can you fear the siege of demons?


    Only the wall can stop the magic cow clan!


    Now that the city wall is on its own side.


    Naturally, the other side has no wall to defend.


    In the face-to-face battle, the magic bull clan is not aimed at anyone.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, they really did not pay attention to any enemy.


    For a long time


    The magic cow clan and the demon wolf clan seem to be incomparably powerful.


    One is the strongest light cavalry, as well as light infantry.


    One is the strongest heavy cavalry, and the other is heavy infantry.


    One is good at attacking and the other is good at defending.


    But what about the magic sheep?


    They are not good at attacking or defending.


    It seems completely dispensable.


    In this case, why did the Mazu merge the Moyang clan into the demon clan?


    Indeed


    The Moyang clan is neither able to fight nor good at fighting.


    They are not good at attacking or defending.


    However, Moyang clan is the most intelligent, patient and dexterous one among the demons.


    Don''t talk about more


    Among the three clans, the demon wolf clan can only build wooden warships.


    The Mobius don''t make giant warships at all.


    The Moyang tribe, however, has now built a super warship made entirely of steel.


    In many fields, such as magic pattern, alchemy, cooking, invention and creation.


    The magic sheep have excellent talents.


    In these areas, the magic sheep clan cast away the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan, even can not see the shadow.


    Don''t tell me more about it


    The so-called stupid as cattle, is not in praise of a person''s intelligence.


    And the wisdom of the demons and wolves will not be discussed.


    Just because of their lazy and belligerent character, they are not suitable for this.


    You know


    They are also very good at forging.


    They can forge heavy Rune armor.


    They can forge sharp flying axes.


    As far as the weapon refining method is concerned, the magic cow clan is absolutely the best.


    However, in the way of refining weapons, the magic cow clan relies more on their strong body and great strength.


    It is not the mastery and control of the magic pattern.


    So


    Although the magic cattle are good at refining weapons.


    But in addition, the magic cow clan has no strong points.


    As for alchemy, cooking, magic patterns And many other fields.


    Although it can not be said that they have made no achievements, the scope of their contact and depth is very shallow.


    On the contrary, the Moyang people


    But in these two areas, I don''t know how far.


    No doubt!


    For another 100 million years, they will not be able to design and manufacture platinum warships!


    Therefore, the Moyang clan is not worthless.


    On the contrary, the magic sheep clan is the most powerful backing of the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3901

    Because the demons do not have a powerful emperor, they can unify the power of the demons.


    The magic cattle, the magic wolves and the magic sheep have been fighting their own battles.


    The demons and wolves are not good at defending, so the cities they attack will be abandoned.


    The magic cattle are not good at attacking, so they can''t attack the city and plunder the land. They can only defend the magic cow islands.


    They are not good at attacking and defending, but are good at research, invention and creation.


    If it''s the magic sheep


    The armor and weapons of the magic cow clan will definitely be doubled or several times stronger.


    But how can the magic sheep have the heart to do this!


    The forces of the demon clan are pressing forward step by step, and the Moyang clan is extremely bad at fighting.


    Therefore, 80% of the energy of the Moyang clan is spent on fighting against the demon clan.


    And the magic cow clan nearby, however, is on its own.


    The demon wolf clan also patronizes to plunder and rob the property of the demon clan.


    They don''t care about the life and death of Moyang people.


    Since others don''t care about Moyang.


    How can the magic sheep go to help others?


    Under the separation of the demons, it became a loose sand.


    Don''t talk about more


    As long as the magic wolf, the magic cow and the magic sheep unite.


    What can the demon clan take to resist it?


    Attack? We can''t attack.


    Keep it? I can''t keep it.


    There is no other possibility but to lose.


    After knowing everything about the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu could do nothing but sigh.


    Zhu Hengyu is only a new magic commander in the Moyang clan.


    Although we have the status and status, we have no real power.


    He was even abandoned by the military headquarters and left on Yangjiao island to live and die.


    Right now.


    Most of the people in the military headquarters would like him to die immediately.


    Then they can fight for Zhu Hengyu''s position of magic commander.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t even influence the Moyang clan now. What can he talk about to influence the demon wolf clan and the magic ox clan?


    After a general survey of the situation of the magic cow tribe


    Zhu Hengyu has finally arrived at the trade city of the magic cow clan, the cow magic city!


    As expected, Zhu Hengyu did not expect.


    In the city of cattle and demons, more than 13000 demons have been hoarded.


    In terms of quantity, it is more than 4000 less than the demon wolf clan.


    However, this is only because there are few magic snipers in the inheritance altar of the magic cattle clan.


    As a matter of fact, the magic cattle don''t need long-range magic skills and magic at all.


    The flying axe is the most suitable long-range weapon for the powerful magic ox clan.


    With the flying axe, the most powerful long-range strike.


    How can they learn how to kill?


    For the magic cattle, no one wants all the speed magic skills and magic.


    And all the inheritance magic skills and magic that increase strength, defense, and magic body strength are the most rare.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s wanton search


    Magic can snipe, magic fireball, magic ice arrow, magic stab, magic wind blade, all swept away.


    However, there are none of the inherited magic skills like magic power, magic power and armor.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu began to look for other magic power inheritance


    The eye of magic power is the most important thing!


    Under investigation


    Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was still worried about whether the two great inheritance magic skills might be bought by the demon wolf clan.


    But in fact!


    Not only did these two inheritance magic skills not be bought away.


    The number of overstocks has reached more than 27000!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu has collected 30000 sets of magic skills needed by the demon guards.


    Each set inherits the magic skill, respectively is the magic energy swift movement, the magic eye, and the magic energy snipe!


    So far, the mission of Zhu Hengyu''s magic cow clan has been completed.


    Zhu Hengyu has been able to take a platinum warship to drive back to the Moyang clan.


    But now the problem is!


    Zhu didn''t want to leave.


    After learning about the power of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu wanted to recruit a group of heavy infantry of the magic cow clan.


    With the well guarded heavy infantry, Zhu Hengyu no longer needed to worry about the garrison of Yangjiao city.


    Time to now!


    Zhu Hengyu has more than 33000 sets of heavy infantry inheritance magic skills.


    Yes


    As well as the ability of the troll warrior, the buff warrior is suitable.


    It is equipped with the steel armor and flying axe of the heavy infantry.The city of Yangjiao will be firmly defended!


    However, what should be done to recruit a large number of heavy infantry?


    Zhu Hengyu wants to come


    The elite of the magic cow clan must be in the hands of the big family, the big power and even the military headquarters.


    It is absolutely difficult to recruit the elite of the magic cow clan.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu tried to understand.


    All that he had discovered, Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    There are 300 million of them, just elite soldiers!


    As far as the number of troops is concerned, it has surpassed the cannon fodder race of the demons, the magic sheep!


    You know!


    On the front battlefield, the soldiers of the Moyang clan are always expendable arms.


    Rely on a large number!


    But the magic cow clan is different!


    The soldiers of the magic cow clan are all the elite of the demon clan.


    It''s the most powerful heavy infantry and heavy cavalry.


    No matter which world, no matter which generation!


    Heavy infantry, as well as heavy cavalry, must be the elite of the elite.


    But now


    The number of soldiers of the magic cow clan has reached 300 million.


    It''s just too much of an exaggeration.


    You know, billions of years ago, when the demons retreated to the northern islands.


    There are 30 million string masters in the demon wolf clan.


    Today, after hundreds of millions of years, there are still 30 million people who control the strings of the demon wolf clan.


    On the contrary, the magic cow clan!


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the magic cattle retreated to the northern islands.


    There are only three million elite soldiers.


    Today, hundreds of millions of years later, the number of magic cattle has increased to 300 million!


    The number has increased 100 times!


    So many elite troops were not born out of thin air.


    It is not to say that all the monks of the magic cow clan are elite soldiers.


    In terms of blood purity and magic affinity.


    There is no difference between magic cattle and magic sheep!


    In other words


    The three hundred million elite soldiers of the magic cow clan are based on the huge population of the magic cow clan.


    As for the population of the magic cow tribe, it is not what Zhu Hengyu can understand.


    No census has been conducted on this tribe. No one knows how many people there are.


    But!


    The magic cow clan is good at guarding.


    Therefore, the number of islands controlled by the magic cattle is the largest.


    In contrast


    Only 3000 islands have been controlled by the Moyang tribe.


    However, the number of islands controlled by the magic cow tribe has reached more than 100000!


    Basically!


    To the east of the Moyang tribe, it covers the entire northeast region, as well as the islands in the eastern region.


    It''s all under the control of the demons.


    3000 to 100000, which is the gap between the magic sheep and the magic cattle.


    At this point, many people will think.


    The mobiu have a large population, so they are more elite.


    However, although there are many elite demons, they occupy more islands and need more garrisons.


    But in fact, it is not!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3902

    The magic cow is too strong.


    It can be said that the wild sweeping of the cattle riding is invincible.


    It can be said that the bull guards the city.


    No one dares to invade the island under the control of the magic cattle.


    As long as some troops are stationed on the islands in the border areas, it is enough.


    There are more than 100000 islands on which there are no defenders.


    There is no force at all, dare to invade the island of the magic cow.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if some people are bold enough to attack the magic cow clan.


    The demons don''t need any defenders at all.


    Just close the gate.


    The people of the magic cow clan took up arms, put on armor, and immediately became heavy soldiers.


    Although in terms of strength, ordinary people certainly can''t compare with those barbarian cattle elite.


    But now the problem is


    The magic cattle can wear heavy steel armor, which has nothing to do with their strength.


    The ethnic characteristics of the magic cow race are that they are strong and strong, as strong as an ox!


    In the case of the same section of the demon body, only the magic cow clan can run like a fly in the case of wearing heavy armor.


    And the wolf sheep.


    Once you put on heavy steel armor, you can''t walk.


    Even if they can barely walk, they are very inflexible and can''t fight at all.


    For the magic cow, they can ignore the weight of steel armor.


    As long as they put on heavy steel armour, those invading enemies will inevitably be difficult to capture.


    As a result, the magic cattle don''t need any garrison at all.


    The magic cow race is a race of all people.


    Even the women of the magic cow clan are good at it.


    Therefore, although the magic cattle have a large number of elite soldiers, up to 300 million.


    But in fact, the magic cattle don''t need so many soldiers.


    Now, the problem is


    We have so many soldiers, but we don''t need so many soldiers.


    So what should be done with the hundreds of millions of troops?


    Under the investigation, Zhu Hengyu found it hard to believe that


    The three hundred million elite of the magic cow tribe were all used as miners and builders


    The so-called miner is to mine all kinds of ores.


    It includes gold and silver.


    It also includes ordinary iron ore, copper ore, and other metal deposits.


    From mining, transportation, smelting and forging


    In the whole process, we need 200 million magic cattle elite.


    The metal of magic cow clan is very cheap.


    Basically everyone has several sets of steel armor and various weapons.


    Among them are broad blade Tomahawk, long handle Tomahawk, flying axe!


    For the magic cattle, ordinary swords do not fit in at all.


    A force, it is easy to roll the edge, or even break.


    Even long handled swords don''t work well.


    Light, not strong enough to say, but also simply unable to make strength!


    The whole process down, the elite of the magic cow clan, not only have a job, make money.


    The most important thing is


    At the same time of working, their demons are constantly being trained.


    Whether mining ore or transporting ore.


    Whether it is smelting ore or forging metal.


    It takes a lot of physical strength and energy.


    At the same time, their strength and magic body strength are constantly improving.


    So


    The elite of the magic cow clan, more and more elite.


    The comprehensive strength of the demon body is also getting higher and higher.


    Although it has been tens of millions of years, it has not participated in the battle.


    But the depth of the magic cow clan is amazing!


    As for the other 100 million mobiu elite, they are all used to mine stone and build huge buildings.


    On the territory controlled by the demons!


    On each island, there are huge cities.


    Every city has a high and strong wall.


    Therefore, even if someone invades the territory of the magic cow, it is useless at all.


    Whether it''s the tall and strong wall, or the bull guards on the wall.


    They are almost invincible!


    There are so many soldiers of the magic cow clan, which is based on the terrible population.


    Although the magic cattle have a very large territory, they also have a larger population.


    Therefore, the economy of the magic cattle is not very developed.


    Basically, it is in the stage of self-sufficiency and the initial solution of food and clothing.


    It is very easy to recruit the soldiers of the magic ox clan.As long as you can afford to pay, you can hire the elite of the magic cow clan.


    As long as you have enough money, you can have as much as you want.


    Even if you want to hire 10 million demon cattle elite, it is definitely not a problem.


    It''s just


    I''m afraid the money consumed is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Even if each person only needs 1000 magic energy stones every day, after a month, they need 30000 magic energy stones.


    Especially for the elite members of the magic cow clan with more than 50 sections, the monthly salary is as high as 100000!


    More than 60 sections of magic cattle elite, a month''s Commission, as high as one million!


    With such a high price, even Zhu Hengyu couldn''t employ a large number of employees for a long time.


    Now


    For Zhu Hengyu, it is useless for the elite of the magic cattle clan below 50 sections of the magic body.


    After all, what Yangjiao island faces is the main force of demon clan.


    It''s hard to play a big role for the elite of the bull race who are under the 50 section demon body.


    Even if they throw out the flying axe, it is difficult to do too much damage to the demon clan.


    What Zhu Hengyu can accept is the existence of 60 magic bodies and above.


    The higher the ceiling, the better!


    After purchasing the magic ball of inheritance


    Zhu didn''t leave in a hurry.


    After all, it doesn''t make much sense to rush back now.


    It will take a long time for the old captain to recruit those veterans.


    Now I have to go back immediately, and I can only do nothing but wait.


    As for Yangjiao City, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to worry at all.


    Unless the golden goblin is handsome, he doesn''t want gold.


    Otherwise, he would never destroy Yangjiao island.


    The most important thing is


    Zhu Hengyu can find out the situation of Yangjiao island through yinling''er and the soul chain between her and senluoyin snake.


    Every day during the day, there will be a lot of soul power, through the soul chain, to Yin Ling Er here.


    These powers of soul are the booty of the demon guards after shooting and killing the demon family soldiers.


    Every day, Yin ling''er''s power of Senluo will increase a little.


    Before long, Zhu Hengyu will be able to separate more senluoyin snakes.


    Zhu Hengyu has isolated more than 6000 senluoyin snakes.


    More than 3600 of them were planted in the sea of knowledge of more than 3600 demon guards.


    In addition, there are three thousand kinds of purgatory.


    These two legions are also Zhu Hengyu''s most important two legions.


    Although the ordinary bull race is elite, it is not difficult to hire.


    However, the price of employing the elite of the bull race with more than 60 segments of magic body is too expensive.


    Even with Zhu Hengyu''s wealth, he could not be employed for a long time.


    What''s more, what Zhu Hengyu wants is not the elite of the bull race with 60 sections of magic body.


    If you can, it''s better to be a bull guard with more than 60 sections!


    As long as you break through 60 segments of the body, everything will be easy to say.


    After breaking through the shackles of 60 sections of the demon body.


    It''s just a small shackle until the nineties. There won''t be a big barrier.


    Therefore, 60 paragraphs and 61 paragraphs are totally different concepts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3903

    There is no ancient magic fruit, no magic pill and no breaking golden elixir.


    I''m afraid I''ll be stuck here all my life.


    But the sixty-one magic body is totally different.


    Sixty one is only one segment higher than sixty.


    But it can go straight to 90 sections, and there are no big shackles and barriers in the middle.


    However, the value of the magic cattle elite on the sixty-first section of the magic body is too high.


    Even the magic cow clan, which has a wide range of soldiers and generals, is definitely a rare resource.


    You know, 61 segments of the body above, that''s the Magic general of the magic ox clan!


    The number of magic generals is very large, although the magic cow clan has never been in war for many years.


    But even so, the Magic general is still a magic general!


    Now the problem is


    What Zhu Hengyu wants is a super elite with 61 sections of magic body.


    Such elite, but not casually can be hired.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is rich, people may not follow him.


    What''s more, the military headquarters of the magic cow clan can tolerate Zhu Hengyu''s poaching like this?


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu could not find a good way.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, and bravely drove to the army headquarters of the magic ox clan to see the magic ox emperor!


    It is important to say that it is related to the rise and fall of the mobiu people, and we should discuss with them.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s Application


    The army headquarters of the magic cow clan soon made a reply.


    The three magic emperors of the magic cow clan are all in a closed state, and no one can see them.


    However, if there is anything important, you don''t need to see the devil emperor.


    The nine evil kings of the military department can completely replace the magic emperor and make any decision.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was helpless, he could only accept it.


    The process of the meeting will not be discussed in detail


    Facing the nine demons, Zhu Hengyu applied.


    I hope that the magic cattle can send a group of elite to help the town guard the city.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s application, the nine demons refused directly!


    Although they are both demons, there is no deep friendship between the magic sheep and the magic cattle.


    It''s not impossible to hire soldiers of the magic ox clan.


    But the price, must give enough!


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s request to employ a large number of elite magic generals, there is no room for discussion.


    Within the demons, demons are absolutely the most valuable resources.


    With the Magic general, the magic commander, the devil king, and even the devil emperor can be born.


    And as soon as Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, there was a large demand.


    As soon as the meeting lasted less than a quarter of an hour, the nine demons lost interest in continuing to talk and got up to leave one after another.


    In the eyes of the nine evil cattle kings, Zhu Hengyu''s idea is pure fantasy.


    The magic cattle don''t owe the magic sheep. Why send so many elite soldiers to help them?


    If you want to talk, it''s not impossible.


    Let the magic emperor of the Moyang clan come to talk about


    I can''t. It''s OK to send a demon level delegation to talk about it.


    If you don''t sell a lot of benefits, the magic cow clan will not do it.


    Now the problem is that the Moyang clan has been fighting with the demon clan for many years. How can there be any profit transfer?


    And most importantly!


    It has been more than one or two thousand years since the magic ox tribe has experienced no war.


    Although the magic cattle are trapped on the island, the development is also very general.


    But at the very least, it has reached the initial goal of not worrying about food and clothing.


    On the contrary, the Moyang people


    After the war, all the resources have been supplied to the front line.


    We can''t take the benefit of self purchase at all. Please help me.


    And for the magic cattle


    There''s no reason to invest a lot of manpower, material and financial resources to help the Moyang people.


    You should know that once the magic cow tribe enters the war, the consumption of funds is very terrible.


    Don''t talk about more


    After the magic ox clan enters the battlefield, all the expenses must be paid by the magic sheep clan, right?


    Are the soldiers, salaries, rewards, and pensions paid by the Moyang people?


    It''s a pity that the Moyang people don''t have so much money now!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s request seems to be childish to the extreme.


    The three-year-old children will not make such naive and ridiculous demands.


    Seeing that the nine giants of the magic cattle army headquarters are going to leave, Zhu Hengyu is not worried.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to show enough sincerity to move the nine evil kings.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu said, "do you want interests? Or... "Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine demons immediately turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt.


    When they want to come, just a magic sheep family magic commander, what benefits can it have?


    As for the cooperation between the two clans, is it just a magic commander to talk about?


    Even if the magic emperor of the Moyang clan doesn''t come.


    At least, we have to send the devil to talk about it?


    In the face of the gaze of the nine demons, Zhu Hengyu''s brain, quickly thinking up.


    Now, the biggest benefit Zhu Hengyu can offer is to inherit the magic ball.


    Among them, the more suitable for the magic bull clan are magic power, magic energy battle armor, and magic energy charge.


    Zhu Hengyu can be sure!


    As long as he takes out these three inheritance magic skills, he will surely be able to move the nine great demons.


    However, Zhu didn''t want to take it all at once.


    If they were all given to them, Zhu Hengyu would have nothing left.


    However, which of the three inheritance magic skills should be sacrificed?


    Magic power, magic power and magic armor are all used by magic cattle, which are most suitable for their inheritance of magic skills.


    As for the magic charge, it can only be used in plain charge.


    It is very powerful and effective whether it is charging on foot or riding on a bull.


    However, Zhu Hengyu wanted to recruit the elite of the magic cow clan, not to attack the city and plunder the land.


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Hengyu''s most urgent task now is to keep Yangjiao city!


    In this way, the devil can charge, it seems useless.


    Although the walls of Yangjiao city are very spacious.


    But even so, it''s not enough to use any magic power to charge on the wall!


    The so-called charge, that must at least go through a hundred meters distance to accelerate.


    Without a distance of at least 100 meters to charge, there is no way to gather invincible momentum.


    If these three magic skills are inherited, one must be sacrificed.


    Then there is no doubt that it must be a magic charge!


    The most important reason is that the wall is too narrow.


    Another objective reason is that Zhu Hengyu could not find a strong enough bull mount.


    Don''t talk about multicolored, colorful, and Jiucai.


    Even ordinary bull commander, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know where to go.


    And if you charge on foot, forget it


    It has no power at all.


    Between meditation, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision!


    Looking at the nine demon kings deeply, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "I use the magic energy to charge and inherit the magic ball, for your magic cattle elite, what do you think?"


    Magic can charge!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine demons of the magic cow clan were surprised.


    But soon, one of the demons disdained to shake his head and said:


    "your three or two inheritance magic balls should be taken to the store for sale. Maybe they can sell for a good price."


    "As to say, do you think it is possible to exchange the magic ball for the Magic general?"


    Hearing the demon king''s words, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile:


    "three or two words, really can''t, but..."


    Looking at the demon king with a smile, Zhu Hengyu fiercely put away his smiling face and said very seriously:


    "if I have 30000? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3904

    what! 30000!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine demons suddenly turned pale!


    You know, the most elite of the magic cattle cavalry, you must master the magic energy charge.


    Otherwise, such a heavy magic cattle cavalry, plus a very heavy armor.


    Plus the mount of the bull, the huge and heavy body.


    I can''t run fast, I can''t rush!


    As long as you master the inheritance of magic skills, magic can charge.


    The bull''s steed is the real bull''s steed, which can really rush up.


    Only the real bull riding can be invincible.


    Even if the front and the demon clan''s war elephant guard fight, also can win the battle.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the demon king said in a cold voice:


    "do you really have 30000 magic balls that can charge


    With a strong nod, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "I am a man who never makes jokes, and I dare not play jokes on the nine evil kings in the army headquarters of the magic cow clan!"


    The nine princes nodded deeply, then got together and whispered.


    For a while


    The demon turned his head and said to Zhu Hengyu:


    "inheritance magic ball is precious, but you also know that relatively speaking Or the devil will be more important. "


    Nodding


    Zhu Hengyu said: "I just want to know how many magic generals of the magic cow group can be exchanged for 30000 magic balls that can be charged by demons?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the demon king headed by him said deeply:


    "we have just discussed Thirty thousand magic energy charge, we can give you a thousand magic generals of magic cattle clan! "


    What! This


    Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    Thirty inheritance magic balls, can you change to a magic general?


    Can we say that the magic generals of the magic cattle clan are so worthless?


    Is Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan around him worth only 30 inheritance magic balls?


    If


    Those 30 inheritance magic balls are the ultimate inheritance, but it''s just OK.


    But the problem now is that it''s just an ordinary high-level inheritance magic ball.


    Not even rare


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    The nine devils couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    For the 30000 inheritance magic ball, they really want it in their dreams.


    With the 30000 inheritance magic ball, they can set up a bull riding for tens of thousands.


    Even if we pay a thousand cattle elite for this, it is definitely worth it.


    Therefore, they give the highest price within their authority.


    If Zhu Hengyu is still not satisfied, they have no way.


    If you want to raise the price again, you must invite three magic emperors.


    It is not a matter of life and death of the magic cow clan. The devil emperor is forbidden to disturb everyone.


    Looking at the nine evil kings with a thirsty face, Zhu Hengyu did not want to continue to bargain.


    After all, 30 inheritance magic balls, for a magic general, this is already a big profit.


    If there is still a lack of people, God will not be able to see it.


    Zhu Hengyu hesitated: "so What if I take out another 30000 magic powers? "


    What! You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine great demons suddenly showed a startled look.


    After getting together quickly and having a heated discussion.


    The nine demons made a decision together.


    This magic power is the necessary inheritance magic skill of the bull guards.


    Only with the increase of magic power, can they have enough strength to throw the Tomahawk over a kilometer distance.


    With this 30000 magic power, the magic cattle clan can once again form a group of tens of thousands of bull guards.


    Therefore, after only a little discussion, the nine demons made a decision.


    30000 magic energy giant force, can also exchange 1000 magic cattle clan Magic general!


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu was almost excited to laugh.


    Now, the magic power and the magic charge are sent out.


    Well, the magic power and armor, it''s useless to keep it.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and asked, "well, what if I take out another 30000 magic power armor?"


    The nine demons are completely speechless.


    Whether it''s the Taurus cavalry or the bull guards, they need magic power and armor.


    Even the 3000 bull guards are needed.


    As a matter of fact, what the 3000 bull guards learned was magic power and magic power armor.


    However, as the bull guards, the third inheritance magic skill they learned was magic throwing, not magic charging.Magic power, magic can fight armor, magic can charge, under the three in one, you can train 30000 real bull cavalry!


    The heavy cavalry of the magic ox clan is called the bull cavalry.


    However, in fact, within the magic cattle clan, the bull cavalry is actually the ultimate weapon.


    One of the three magic emperors is in charge of an elite bull cavalry.


    This horse is a multicolored bull king.


    And their inheritance of magic skills is just magic power, magic power battle armor, and magic energy charge!


    In those days, with 30000 irons, it was the bull cavalry under the demon emperor that destroyed 30 million demon clan allied forces one day and one night!


    At that time, relying on 30000 steeds and 3000 forbidden guards, it was the bull cavalry under the demon emperor''s command that defeated the demon family''s war elephant guard.


    Thirty thousand demons can be powerful, thirty thousand demons can fight armour, and thirty thousand demons can charge.


    It''s enough to set up a cavalry army of tens of thousands of cattle!


    Although, they have to pay the price of 3000 demons.


    But for the magic cattle, it''s definitely worth it.


    You know, under the command of the demon emperor, there are only 30000 bull steeds in total.


    If this deal is really done.


    Then the number of the bull steeds under the magic emperor will be doubled.


    This business can really be done.


    As the saying goes, soldiers are more expensive than soldiers.


    The real cavalry is absolutely the best among the elite.


    Therefore, this business, the nine evil lords, is absolutely impossible to refuse.


    Only a little bit of a pair of eyes, the nine demon kings then made a decision.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu takes out the inheritance of 30000 sets of magic power and ironriding, they will be willing to exchange with 3000 magic generals of the bull clan.


    Looking at the nine demon kings can''t wait, Zhu Hengyu can''t help laughing.


    From the current state of view, the other side seems to be more urgent ah!


    Although the nine demons have been hiding


    However, it is obvious that the inheritance of these 30000 sets of barbarian cattle steeds is too important for the magic cattle clan.


    So even if they''ve tried to cover it up.


    However, there is still a trace between speech and behavior.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu said: "this business can be done, but..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu say no more than two words, the nine demons immediately became anxious.


    I''m afraid the deal will turn yellow.


    Under the anxious gaze of the nine demons, Zhu Hengyu said: "this exchange looks good, but I seem to have lost a little! "


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, the first one was in a hurry.


    Staring at the bull''s eyes, the devil king said: "loss? How can you lose? 30000 sets of inheritance, for 3000 magic generals, speaking of the horizon, you also make a lot of money


    With a frown, Zhu Hengyu said, "it''s not enough just to be a magic general. What I need is the level of the devil body, and the Magic general who has broken through more than 61 sections!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine demons immediately laughed bitterly.


    Although it is only a short distance.


    But it is obvious that the difference between this section is a world of difference.


    But


    In view of the fact that 30000 cattle can be set up, although the nine demons are not willing to.


    But he still bit his teeth and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3905

    Although the loss is very large, but the territory of the magic cattle is incomparably vast, and the production of various resources is also very rich.


    Only 3000 demons will break through the 60 shackles of consumption, the magic cattle clan is still acceptable.


    Seeing the nine demons, Zhu Hengyu jumped with joy.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have much resources and time to help the three thousand magic generals break through the shackles of 60 sections of the demon body.


    Now you can recruit more than sixty-one demons. That''s really great.


    Originally, so far, Zhu Hengyu has been satisfied.


    However, looking at the nine evil kings, that incomparably anxious appearance.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s eyes turned, he had a bold idea.


    Although the other party may not agree, but ask and do not need to consume what.


    What''s more, what if you agree?


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu said, "if you can, I hope If necessary, you can send troops to help me


    Send troops to help you?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nine demons of the cattle clan were immediately in a fog.


    Looking at the nine demons puzzled.


    Zhu Hengyu said in a hurry: "I will pay the salary, consumption and pension of the army. You don''t have to worry about this..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, the nine demons hesitated.


    Once this army is successfully established, it will definitely be the trump card army of the magic cow clan!


    It is obviously impossible for Zhu Hengyu to borrow it at any time.


    But if you refuse to do it directly, what if the other party is angry and doesn''t do this business?


    If Zhu Hengyu really does not do this business, the loss of the magic cow clan will be too great.


    Thinking


    The nine demons of the cattle clan began to talk in a low voice.


    It took more than half an hour for the nine lords to reach an agreement.


    It is not a problem for Zhu Hengyu to borrow the 30000 troops.


    However, such borrowing can not be unlimited.


    If the 30000 troops are pulled away and the whole army is destroyed, who will be responsible for this?


    Therefore, under the discussion of the nine demons, a decision was finally made.


    Zhu Hengyu has the right to call this army, but before it can be called, it must be approved by the military headquarters of the magic cow tribe.


    And once approved.


    Zhu Hengyu was responsible for all the expenses and expenses of the army during the period of borrowing.


    Once there are casualties, Zhu Hengyu must be fully responsible.


    If the casualties are too great, Zhu Hengyu will fight with his life!


    In the face of the requirements of the nine demons, Zhu Hengyu only gave a little consideration and agreed to it.


    In fact


    Zhu Hengyu did not borrow this army for fighting at all.


    For Zhu, this is just a strategic weapon.


    Its deterrence is far more terrifying than its actual power.


    Under normal circumstances, Zhu Hengyu will not borrow this regiment.


    But once borrowed, it shows that Zhu Hengyu is in danger.


    Zhu Hengyu''s most important thing is actually the deterrence of this beast.


    Whether it''s to the demon clan or to the interior of the Moyang clan.


    Thirty thousand bull steeds are absolutely a powerful deterrent force.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t think about it.


    For Zhu Hengyu, at the critical moment, inviting out this army is enough to prove his inside information and strength.


    Whether it is the demon family, or the magic sheep family, if you want to move him, I''m afraid you have to weigh it.


    Of course, if it''s really a critical moment, it''s time to have sex.


    Should we borrow the strength of this army, or should we borrow it.


    Even life can not be saved, who will care about the following things.


    After repeated discussions


    Zhu Hengyu and the magic cow tribe army headquarters finally reached a deal.


    Zhu Hengyu gives the inheritance magic ball of 30000 sets of bull riding.


    However, the Manau tribe sent 3000 magic generals with more than 61 magic bodies to follow Zhu Hengyu for life.


    Become Zhu Hengyu''s bodyguard!


    For this newly formed army of 3000 men.


    Zhu Hengyu named it the "bull guard"!


    For Zhu Hengyu''s name, the nine demons were stunned at first, but then they laughed.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is playing tricks.


    You know, the bull guards, that is one of the three magic cattle family magic emperor, one of the elite under the magic emperor.


    This bull guard, dressed in heavy steel armour, was armed with a heavy steel shield and a steel Tomahawk.


    One hand flying axe, is sharp to the limit.This bull guard can be called the most perfect and versatile Legion.


    That is to say, they can form a formation and engage the enemy in front.


    They can also garrison the city wall, and the enemy who will invade the city wall will refuse to do so.


    In addition to not good at siege, bull guards, almost omnipotent!


    When you are close, you can use a heavy shield to cover the shield wall to resist the cavalry''s attack.


    With the shield removed, the enemy can be killed with his axe.


    If you pull a long distance, you can throw a flying axe from a long distance, fight with the enemy''s bows and arrows, and the magic forces!


    Zhu Hengyu named the 3000 man troops as the "bull guards". It was absolutely a fox''s deception and a tiger''s power, which made outsiders confused.


    It is impossible to judge what kind of relationship between Zhu Hengyu and the magic cow clan is.


    In this way, once someone tries to deal with Zhu Hengyu, he has to think about it more.


    In case Zhu Hengyu''s relationship with the demons is really insurmountable.


    If Zhu Hengyu was moved, he would really offend the mobiu clan.


    I''m afraid most families and forces can''t resist it.


    And even if they are willing to explore Zhu Hengyu''s details, I''m afraid they can''t find out.


    The relationship between Zhu Hengyu and the magic cow clan is known only by the nine evil kings.


    Others at best know that Zhu Hengyu has cooperated with the magic cow army.


    But I don''t know what the cooperation is.


    All these are secrets of the magic cow clan, not everyone can know.


    Even if they asked about the nine demons.


    I''m afraid the nine devils will not disclose any information.


    They don''t mind doing this kind of thing without any expense.


    Zhu Hengyu can get so many inheritance magic balls, but also can think of running to the magic bull army headquarters to do business.


    It is enough to show that he is a man of courage, courage, ability and ability.


    Who is not willing to make more friends like this?


    The most important thing for the nine demons is.


    Now Zhu Hengyu put forward 30000 sets of cattle riding inheritance.


    Later Will Zhu Hengyu put forward more inheritance?


    So even if someone asks them about their heads, they don''t tear them apart.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu has a friendship with the nine evil kings.


    None of the nine demons cared to protect Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, it only needs them to say something orally. It''s a matter of no cost.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he named the 3000 man troops the man Niu guards.


    The nine demons were only slightly stunned and then laughed at the same time.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s practice is very clever.


    Although this bull guard is not that bull guard, who can know except the nine demons?


    Maybe, for the demon clan, they don''t care too much.


    After all, the demons and the demons are also hostile.


    People don''t care how much you have.


    In any case, no matter how strong the magic cow clan is, it will not be able to attack the land.


    Therefore, the demon clan can completely ignore the name of the bull guards.


    But this is not the case in the magic sheep clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3906

    Everyone is a demon. You look down on Zhu Hengyu.


    But if you look down on the bull guards, it really can''t.


    If you hit the bull guard in the face, you''ll hit the devil emperor of the magic ox clan.


    In the magic sheep clan, absolutely no one dares to stretch out a little finger to the bull guards.


    Otherwise, if it really offends the magic cow clan and the magic sheep tribe, I''m afraid it will have to give an account.


    It''s too big a matter of honor and dignity between the two races.


    It is worth mentioning that if Zhu Hengyu is a descendant of the magic cow clan.


    Well, he can''t name his legion as the bull guards.


    Bull guards, that''s the exclusive legion of the demon king.


    No one else can name it.


    But the problem is that Zhu Hengyu is a descendant of the Moyang clan.


    What he wants to name is beyond the control of the magic ox clan.


    Zhu Hengyu just grasped this vacancy.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s small clever, the nine big demon kings of the magic cow clan are not disgusted.


    These nine demons were also mixed up by young pawns.


    They understand better than all others the importance and necessity of borrowing.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, they seem to see themselves when they were young.


    Therefore, they will not be disgusted with Zhu Hengyu''s small tricks and clever.


    After all, this is what they used.


    In fact, the nine devils not only did not hate it, but chose to complete Zhu Hengyu.


    Knowing that Zhu Hengyu wants to borrow the reputation of the bull guards to build momentum.


    After a little discussion, the nine demons made a decision.


    The three thousand demons are equipped with a full set of armor, weapons and heavy shields.


    Compared with the real bull guards, the only difference between them is the mark of the troll king!


    everything else is as like as two peas.


    From the appearance, it is absolutely poured out of the same mold.


    Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed to see the nine evil kings so generous.


    You know, the armor, weapons and shields of the guards are forged from chaos black gold.


    Although it is not as strong as chaos platinum, 3000 sets of heavy armor, heavy shield and weapons forged from chaos black gold can be described as priceless.


    That is to say, mornius, who are well-developed in metallurgy.


    If it was the magic sheep clan, we couldn''t get so much black gold.


    Of course


    If you can, the armor forged by chaos platinum is actually stronger.


    Unfortunately, chaos platinum is really rare.


    Even if it is a real bull guard, only the super elite above magic commander can be qualified to wear it.


    Even if the magic cow clan is more generous, it is impossible to give Zhu Hengyu 3000 sets of platinum heavy armor.


    It''s not about money.


    Such precious and rare resources will never flow out.


    For the next week


    Zhu Hengyu completed the handover one after another.


    After giving out 30000 sets of the inheritance magic skills of the bull riding.


    The army headquarters of the magic cow clan also kept their word. They sent 3000 magic generals to join Zhu Hengyu.


    The three thousand members of the magic cattle clan are all from 61 to 65.


    Wearing black gold heavy armor, holding black gold heavy shield, holding black gold Tomahawk, there are nine black gold flying axes in the waist!


    These three thousand magic generals were carefully selected.


    The height is about two meters.


    The highest, no more than 2.03 meters.


    The shortest, no less than two meters!


    Each member of the Manau clan Magic general is strong and strong, with muscle bumps all over his body.


    Wearing black and gold heavy armor, holding black gold heavy shield and black gold Tomahawk.


    He stood there, manly and valiant.


    You don''t have to fight. You can bluff a large group of people just by bluffing.


    These three thousand demons are chosen by the nine evil kings.


    Now that I know Zhu Hengyu is going to be a fox and a tiger.


    Naturally, they would select the elite soldiers and give them to Zhu Hengyu.


    If you choose some crooked melons and split dates, you will lose the reputation of the magic cow clan!


    The magic cow race is a very good face race.


    Therefore, in order not to disgrace the magic cattle.


    The nine devils selected 3000 elites.


    Those crooked melon split dates, or not strong enough, or personality defects, all eliminated!


    For the nine demons


    These three thousand man bull guards, however, shoulder the heavy responsibility of showing the strong style of the magic cattle clan.


    Now that you''ve got the name of bull guard.Even if it is a fake, it must not be disgraced!


    Zhu Hengyu, who was a little clever, directly gained 3000 real elite magic generals of the bull race!


    If Zhu Hengyu had not shaken the spirit, the nine evil Lords would not have been willing to show such a good family background.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu has been able to leave.


    However, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t transport the 3000 cattle guards.


    If you take an ordinary warship, it will take at least half a year to get back to the Moyang territory.


    And along the way, if you''re not careful, you''ll encounter a demon ship.


    In the sea, the fighting power of magic cattle is very common.


    Once the warship is sunk, all the magic cattle will be buried in the sea.


    Even if you have strength, once you fall into the water, you won''t be able to play anything.


    Therefore, as early as a week ago, Zhu Hengyu sent back the platinum warship.


    If you want to take away these 3000 bull guards, you have to transfer the black gold warship.


    However, at the speed of the black gold warship, it will take at least a month to get here.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only stay here temporarily.


    Fortunately, this time will not be wasted.


    After receiving 3000 bull guards, Zhu Hengyu trained them.


    Although Zhu Tieyu has given off a set of wild cattle.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance is not 30000 sets, but more than 30000 sets.


    None of them is left.


    Zhu Hengyu has only 30000 magic balls in hand.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu can''t buy colorful cattle.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu simply handed over all the inheritance magic balls of the magic energy charge to the magic cattle army headquarters.


    As for magic power and magic power armor, there are more than 3000 sets each.


    Besides, it must be mentioned that


    Zhu Hengyu purchased more than 4000 magic throwing sets from the demon wolf clan.


    Therefore, while the platinum warship has not yet come back, Zhu Hengyu assembled three thousand bull guards.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Three thousand mana guards have cleared their original inheritance magic skills.


    Unified learning magic power, magic power battle armor, and magic throwing!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s three inheritance magic skills.


    Three thousand bull guards are totally stupid.


    Isn''t it true that these 3000 bull guards are fake?


    But now, what''s the difference between them and the real bull guards?


    Bull guards are heavy infantry!


    Master the three magic skills, namely, magic power, magic power armor, and magic throwing!


    Now, except for the mark of the devil emperor.


    There is no difference between the three thousand bull guards and the real ones.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu had planned to leave.


    However, after calculating the time, it is obviously far from enough time for the old captain to recruit enough veterans.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu chose to stay.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu refined the armor and weapons of 3000 bull guards.


    From the black ancient clock, the God like shadow of human form.


    Zhu Hengyu got a complete set of inheritance of alchemy.


    And the inheritance of the whole set of refining tools.


    Among the two heritages, alchemy is the most abundant, comprehensive and profound.


    In the way of refining utensils, it is slightly inferior to alchemy.


    But this is not so bad.


    The way of refining utensils is not as good as that of alchemy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3907

    Now, even refining level 6 or even level 7 pills.


    Zhu Hengyu can also ensure that the nine grade pills can be refined.


    Moreover, it can guarantee that the refining can be successful once without any mistakes and accidents.


    As for the way of refining weapons, Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance is more about refining sword weapons!


    In this field, Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance is terrible!


    In this inheritance, there are even a lot of unbelievable and frightening ways to refine swords


    For example, refining a super huge sword with a length of more than 3000 kilometers!


    Another example is refining a black hole Epee that can destroy the whole world and devour the whole universe!


    Although it sounds frightening, Zhu Hengyu knows that once such a sword is really refined.


    So under a sword, it''s really crushing and overwhelming.


    Even if the whole universe in front of the block, also will be huge energy, instant collapse!


    However, although the way of refining weapons is too terrible.


    But because of this, Zhu Hengyu found that he could not use it.


    Do you mean


    Do you want Zhu Hengyu to refine a giant sword that spans thousands of kilometers?


    But where did he go to get so many materials and resources?


    Where can I find so many helpers and those who are above the imperial level?


    If you want to refine such a huge sword weapon, you need at least tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of imperial level weapon refiners to help.


    Even so, it will take tens of millions of years for refining to succeed.


    As for the new world, refining black hole epee and white light sword.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even dare to think


    Apart from other things, Zhu Hengyu had nowhere to find the source of heaven and earth needed to open up a world.


    Moreover, for Zhu Hengyu


    It''s impossible to open up a small world alone.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not use the method of sword refining.


    It''s not to say that the way of refining weapons is not profound.


    On the contrary, it is too profound.


    So profound that Zhu Hengyu couldn''t use it at all.


    Just starting, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get up.


    Up to now, he can only use the simplest and most superficial refining techniques of sword weapons to refine platinum warships.


    As for the rest, Zhu did not dare to think about it.


    All in all


    If you include the refining method of sword.


    So the way of refining tools is against the heaven.


    Compared with the alchemy, the alchemy is simply a child''s pee and mud.


    However, the way to refine the sword is useless.


    Therefore, if the refining method of sword is deducted.


    Then, the way of refining utensils is relatively inferior to that of alchemy.


    In the inheritance of the way of refining weapons


    In terms of swords, it can be said that it is unprecedented, and there is no one after. It has reached the limit of Tao!


    Just imagine, can we open up a world on our own, can this be higher?


    You know


    To open up a world is not to open up a world!


    The world is easy to open up. A planet is a world.


    But the world is totally different.


    One world can accommodate countless worlds.


    The collapse of the battlefield is actually a small world.


    Destroy the battlefield world, located in the advanced Archean battlefield.


    The advanced Archean battlefield is also a middle world.


    The advanced Archean battlefield is actually in the universe.


    Therefore, to open up an independent world is basically the symbol of ancestral power.


    And the so-called ancestor level power, that is really the Supreme Master of Holy Land!


    But


    Even if the way to refine the sword is removed.


    The way of refining tools is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    There are not millions of years to study and learn.


    In any case, it is impossible to delve into this realm.


    Although it''s the way to make swords.


    The way of refining weapons in other aspects is relatively weak.


    However, compared with the magic cow family''s weapon refining method, it is really good


    If we say that the magic cow people''s way of refining tools is to urinate and mud when they are three years old.


    Then Zhu Hengyu mastered the way of refining weapons, which is the iron and steel warship developed by Bingmo heavy industry, which has been studying for hundreds of millions of years!The gap between them, even if it is described as a cloud of mud, is not enough to describe.


    Zhu Hengyu''s refining technique is no big deal.


    He just engraved 3000 basic runes on the surface of the armor.


    Look around


    The whole set of wild cattle guard suit is full of dense, but simple and mysterious patterns.


    Three thousand talismans. What does that mean?


    For similar patterns, Lian Ming''s family has only mastered four ways, and has become the top family of magic patterns


    But Zhu Hengyu has 3000 lines in total!


    Moreover, these 3000 patterns contain all the patterns.


    Among them, there are divine patterns, dragon patterns, phoenix patterns, demon patterns, and magic patterns!


    In fact, the so-called divine patterns, dragon patterns, phoenix patterns, demon patterns, and magic patterns are just branches of the way of Fu Wen.


    It is the product of the improvement of some parts of the pattern of Fu according to the characteristics of each clan.


    In fact, it is the pattern of Fu.


    Take the magic patterns of demons as an example


    It''s just adding the use of magic Qi.


    It is a pity that Zhu Hengyu did not get the inheritance of Fuwen.


    Therefore, he has only mastered 3000 basic runes related to the way of refining weapons.


    As for how to use the talisman pattern, how to build the talisman altar, how to condense the inheritance magic ball


    Zhu Hengyu has no idea yet.


    However, this is enough.


    Three thousand talismans are engraved on the armor of the barbarian guards to form a complete Hunyuan Rune pattern.


    This set of Hunyuan Rune pattern can absorb 30% of the opponent''s energy and form an energy shield when attacked.


    Suddenly, it only absorbs 30% of the energy. It seems that it is too weak.


    But in fact, it''s really against the weather!


    30% energy, which is equivalent to weakening the other party''s destructive power by 30%!


    If the other side is a demon!


    Then, when the black gold armor is put on, its destructive power will be reduced by 30%, and it will be almost the same as magic commander.


    Although certainly better than the magic commander, but no doubt, after all, from the demon king level, reduced to the magic Shuai level.


    If only 30% of the energy is absorbed is not terrible enough.


    So next


    After absorbing 30% energy, Hunyuan Rune will form a Hunyuan shield!


    Therefore, this 30% energy condensed out of the Hunyuan shield, will also offset the other 30% of the energy!


    In this way, I am afraid that only 34 out of 10 of the other side''s attacks fall on the black gold armor.


    No matter how powerful or destructive the opponent is.


    In front of the Hunyuan talisman pattern, only more than 30%, less than 40%.


    And what makes the enemy despair most is!


    Even if it is implemented, what they want to fight against is the steel armor - black gold battle armor!


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu worked day and night to refine black gold armor.


    Each suit of armor is engraved with 3000 talismans.


    Moreover, the material of the inscription is black gold, which is famous for its hardness.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu was familiar with the way of refining utensils.


    However, it is still very difficult to refine.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is busy day and night.


    But every day they can only refine 100 sets of black and gold battle suits.


    It took a full month to finish refining.


    After not sleeping for a whole month, Zhu Hengyu felt his soul floating.


    After refining 3000 sets of black and gold battle suits.


    Zhu Hengyu fell asleep, and after that, he slept for three days and three nights.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally woke up


    The whole person''s condition is simply excellent.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu walked out of the room and entered the barracks of the guards.


    A change that Zhu Hengyu didn''t know whether to be happy or angry made Zhu Hengyu completely stay away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3908

    Just entered the camp of the bull guards.


    Zhu Hengyu was dazzled by the bright light.


    Within the whole camp, 3000 cattle guards were wearing a set of shining armor.


    In the past month, the 3000 sets of black and gold battle suits refined by Zhu Hengyu day and night have disappeared!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu really didn''t know whether to feel happy or angry.


    Obviously, the black and gold battle suit has been taken away by the army headquarters of the bull tribe.


    However, after all, the army headquarters of the barbarian cattle tribe is also shameful.


    Although they took the black and gold uniforms, they replaced them with platinum ones.


    In terms of cost, these white gold uniforms are a thousand times more than black gold ones.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, the 3000 sets of Hunyuan runes he refined were no more.


    And these 3000 sets of white gold war suit, or refining.


    And most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether he will be replaced by the army headquarters of the bull tribe again after refining his platinum battle uniform.


    When Zhu Hengyu didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Qin Laner came from a distance


    All the way to Zhu Hengyu, he whispered a few words.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded slightly and explained in a low voice.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to the 3000 oxen: "OK, everyone straighten out your luggage. Next Let''s have a field exercise


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, the three thousand bull guards did not hesitate at all and immediately took action.


    Three thousand bull guards, armed with platinum shield and white gold axe, arranged into a neat team with nine white gold flying axes pinned to their waists.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, a group of people swaggered across the market and rushed to the wild.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and his party leave, the agents of the bull tribe quickly report all the information here.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu is going to lead the army and practice in the field.


    The nine demons of the magic cow clan didn''t care too much.


    In fact, they have their own small 99


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining weapons, they attach great importance to it.


    When they want to come


    After Zhu Hengyu has finished refining the 3000 sets of white gold battle suits.


    They do change it.


    However, they will not let Zhu Hengyu get busy.


    I''m sure it will be well paid.


    But unfortunately, although they calculated well, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to stay here for so long.


    You know, there are more than 30000 bull guards.


    It will take at least a year to refine so many platinum battle suits.


    The problem is, there is still waiting for Zhu Hengyu.


    Where does he have so much time to stay here and refine some white gold battle clothes!


    If I go back in a year


    In case the golden carving demon is impatient and kills.


    The 3600 demons in Yangjiao city died without a burial place.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu was afraid that he could not find a tune for crying.


    Therefore, by the excuse of field training.


    Zhu Hengyu, under the command of 3000 bull guards, arrived at the seaside all the way.


    I saw the black gold warship floating slowly from the sea.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Three thousand bull guards, fish into the black gold warship.


    Until the last bull guard entered the black gold warship.


    Zhu Hengyu was the last to set foot on the deck of the black gold warship.


    Then the dark black gold warship turned around and sailed deep into the sea.


    All the way from niumo island!


    Zhu Hengyu changed to a platinum warship and rushed back to the territory of the demon sheep clan at full speed.


    He has been away for two or three months.


    I''m afraid things will change if we don''t go back as soon as possible.


    As for the black gold warships and the bull guards, let them go slowly behind.


    All the way through the wind and lightning


    Soon, the white and black gold warships were far away from the magic cattle.


    Until three hours after Zhu Hengyu and his party left.


    The magic cow clan finally received the news - Zhu Hengyu and his party were missing!


    In the face of this news, the magic cow clan was anxious.


    After a search, he finally found a letter left by Zhu Hengyu at the seaside.


    The letter was inscribed on a huge rock by the sea.


    It''s very clear in the letter


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the magic cow clan hoped that he could help them refine some Hunyuan runes.


    But Yangjiao city is really in danger.He must rush back as soon as possible to relieve the crisis in Yangjiao city.


    As for the Hunyuan pattern


    After Zhu Hengyu took the time, he must have made a special trip to the magic cow clan to refine 30000 sets of platinum battle suits for them.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, the nine demons of the magic cow clan can''t help but sigh.


    Fortunately, there is no war for the time being.


    Therefore, the problem is not too big to be engraved later.


    But anyway!


    In the heart of the nine demons, Zhu Hengyu''s status has been greatly improved!


    Although Zhu Hengyu promised to refine 30000 sets of white gold for them.


    But in fact, is 30000 sets enough?


    You know, the bull guards, and the bull guards, can have 30000 each!


    A total of 60000 sets of platinum combat suits are needed to completely arm them.


    What''s more, the 30000 sets of inheritance magic skills that Zhu Hengyu traded to them can also arm 30000 bull guards!


    In this way, we need 90000 sets of Hunyuan runes!


    Is that enough?


    No, no, No That''s where it goes!


    What about the bull riding?


    What about the other heavy cavalry of the bull tribe?


    For the Hunyuan rune, the demand of the magic cow clan is too large.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu stays here now, refining day and night.


    Don''t want to meet the needs of the magic cow clan in a thousand years!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu was not so easy to escape.


    If it wasn''t for the nine devils, they had been testing the performance and strength of the black gold battle suit.


    Zhu Hengyu is difficult to fly with wings!


    In the past three days, the nine demons have been studying and testing the 3000 sets of black and gold battle suits and Hunyuan runes.


    Under the test of the nine demons


    Ordinary magic commander, after wearing this set of black and gold armor.


    Even with the Hunyuan Rune pattern, he can resist all the attacks of the nine demons.


    If it can only resist, it''s nothing.


    The key is, the attack of the nine demons can''t hurt people at all!


    Although ordinary magic commander, it is very difficult to hurt the nine evil kings.


    But after wearing the black and gold uniform


    Even the most ordinary magic Marshal has been fighting with them back and forth.


    Until the magic Qi exhausted, the devil finally forced to rely on his strength to crush and win!


    But even so, the only loser is magic commander.


    From the beginning to the end, the black gold armor and Hunyuan Rune pattern have not been defeated!


    For such terrible black and gold battle clothes, as well as Hunyuan rune.


    The nine demons of the magic cow family can only be described with the word "terror".


    With a suit of war clothes, a magic commander can even draw with a demon king.


    Is there any reason for this?


    Say it! Once the demon king opens the ultimate inheritance, he can eventually consume the magic Qi of the magic commander in a short time.


    But what''s the use of that?


    Even if the magic commander was paralyzed on the ground, they still couldn''t break the black and gold battle suit.


    Even if the magic commander lost the ability to resist, but that set of black and gold battle clothes, but still protect them.


    Do not smash, or take off that set of black and gold war uniform, do not want to hurt their noumenon.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3909

    This black and gold battle suit is just a piece of iron pimple that can''t be broken or broken!


    In the next three days, the nine demons of the magic cow clan gathered together to reposition Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status.


    After the study, everyone made a unanimous decision


    Zhu Hengyu is the most distinguished guest of the magic cow clan!


    The 3000 bull guards Zhu Hengyu took away were not fake ones.


    The 3000 cattle guards are the magic emperor of the magic cattle family. They are the bodyguards for Zhu Hengyu!


    The matter of the demon clan is beyond the control of the demons.


    But as far as the demons are concerned


    To be the enemy of Zhu Hengyu is to be the enemy of the magic ox clan!


    There is no need to doubt that Zhu Hengyu''s weapon refining method is really too important for the magic ox clan.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s weapon refining method, the magic cow clan will have no match again!


    Not to mention, how did the mobiu make decisions


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu took a platinum warship and drove all the way to Yangjiao city.


    On the way, when passing by Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu loaded a lot of gold and took Zhu Xiaomei with him.


    Then he turned around and headed for Yangjiao island at full speed.


    Nearly three months after Zhu Hengyu left.


    Zhu Hengyu finally returned to Yangjiao island.


    Looking out of Yangjiao city


    As you can see, the earth has been dyed dark red with blood.


    Breeze blowing, a bloody smell, people want to vomit.


    It is clear that in the past three months, there must have been a very tragic battle here.


    Back in Yangjiao city


    Zhu Hengyu''s return made everyone very excited and happy.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s understanding, in the past three months, the demon clan''s attack has been extremely fierce.


    But it is strange that although the attack of demon clan can be described with cruelty.


    But those who are in charge of the attack are just goat demon soldiers!


    Those Eagle Genie generals rarely attack the city walls.


    The archer of the Griffin family seldom shoots in the air.


    Therefore, although the fighting was extremely fierce and the casualties were enormous, in fact, the intensity of the siege was not too great.


    After repeated inspection, it was determined that everything was OK in Yangjiao city.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved


    That night, Zhu Hengyu took advantage of the dark, all the way to Yangwei City demon Shuai.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s body appeared above Yangwei City, he was discovered by the gold carving demon commander.


    It has to be said that the eagle eye power of the Golden Eagle demon is really against the sky.


    From that distance, he could see Zhu Hengyu clearly.


    Even his appearance can be seen clearly.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not make a statement.


    But let Zhu Hengyu fly all the way and fall in front of himself.


    In the face of the Golden Eagle demon, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much.


    With a wave of the big hand, the gold contained in the ice emperor''s bracelet was directly released.


    In a flash


    One by one, the bricks are neat and golden.


    Row by row, row by row, row by row, one after another, appeared in front of the gold carving demon marshal.


    Looking at the mountain of gold, the golden eyes of the Golden Eagle demon suddenly widened to the limit!


    In the eyes, extremely excited, extremely greedy light, intense flashing.


    The so-called, the world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit.


    Especially the demon clan!


    For the demon clan, gold and silver are their favorite.


    For these yellow and white things, they would rather risk their lives.


    For the demon clan, gold and silver are not only cultivation resources, but also currency.


    The more gold and silver they have, the stronger their strength, the greater their power and their wealth.


    In the demon clan, with gold and silver, there is everything.


    In the demon clan, there is such a proverb


    In this world, there is nothing that money can''t buy.


    Including freedom, also including love!


    Although this proverb is certainly wrong.


    But in the demon clan, this is the wisdom.


    It is the truth that all demon clans believe in!


    Looking at the gold bricks piled on the ground, the gold carving demon handsome rubbed his hands and laughed.


    For the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu is his gold master.


    It''s the existence that can help him make a lot of money.


    Therefore, he was very polite to Zhu Hengyu.


    It can even be described as respectful.


    Rubbing his hands, the gold carving demon commander said, "thank you for pulling, hehe I don''t know. Do you have any more gold? "Zhu Hengyu nodded without hesitation: "yes, there must be! How Are you short of gold


    Is there a shortage of gold?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Golden Eagle demon was stunned.


    What kind of problem is that?


    Or is this also a problem?


    Who will not be short of gold!


    No matter how much gold there is, no one cares about having more gold!


    What''s more, gold is an expensive consumable for the demon clan.


    The effect of gold on demon clan is just like that of magic stone.


    No matter how much gold, but also fill the demon clan''s appetite.


    Hesitantly looked at the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu said: "how Keep the truce going. Is that all right with you? "


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!" he said with a smile


    "You know, I''m close to the demon king."


    As long as there is a lot of gold, the gold carving demon commander can be promoted to the demon king soon!


    And once promoted to demon king, it''s terrible!


    With his talent and potential, combined with his racial talent, he has a huge advantage in destroying the battlefield.


    It can be said that once he becomes the demon king, he will become the throne of the demon emperor, the most powerful competitor!


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is not only powerful, but also powerful, powerful, with background and details.


    From the perspective of Moyang people


    Only those evil generals and magic commanders who offend the powerful and have no foundation and background will be sent to the front line to confront the demon clan.


    But you know, this is only for the magic sheep.


    From the perspective of the demon clan, everything is not like this.


    For the demon clan, only those top-level dignitaries, that is, demon generals and demon marshals with strong roots and strong background and details, have the opportunity to be sent to the front line.


    For the demon clan, the front line is the most oily place.


    Under a wave of invasion and plunder, the vast amount of wealth is not rolling in?


    For the gold carving demon commander, although he could not attack the city for a long time, his reputation was damaged.


    However, as long as we can get a lot of gold, fame and other things, we can ignore them.


    As long as the gold carving demon commander can be promoted to the demon king!


    Then he must become the next demon emperor, the most powerful competitor.


    For the gold carving demon commander, this step difference is the generation of heaven and earth.


    If he can''t take this step, he will always be just a little demon commander with power, power and background.


    Once he takes this step, he will be entitled to fight for the throne of the demon emperor.


    Become the most supreme existence of demon clan!


    However, if you want to take this step, you need too much gold.


    In front of him, Zhu Hengyu is his biggest gold master.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is willing to work hard for him, then it is possible for the gold carving demon commander to be promoted from the demon commander to the demon king in a short time!


    At that time, hehe


    Thinking about it, the gold carving demon commander rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "no problem. As long as there is enough gold, it will be OK to stop the war for as long as there is enough gold."


    "If there is enough gold, even if you give it to Yangjiao island or other nearby islands to you, it will not be a problem at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3910

    what! This


    Zhu Hengyu was completely shocked.


    The golden carving demon is so handsome that he really recognizes money.


    For the sake of money, there is nothing he dare not do!


    But unfortunately


    Even if the gold carving demon Shuai would give up the island, Zhu Hengyu could not accept it.


    He didn''t have enough soldiers to garrison the islands.


    Therefore, in the face of such a large bait, although Zhu Hengyu salivated, but also unable to eat.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s lost look


    The gold carving demon commander thought that Zhu Hengyu did not believe that he dared to continue the armistice.


    With his eyes widened anxiously, the gold carving demon commander said, "it''s very simple in fact. As long as I say to the above that you are left for training, there will be no big problem."


    Training?


    Hearing the handsome words of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Think about it carefully. It''s really like this.


    The so-called, will not accept the king''s orders outside!


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to train, he can block a group of demon soldiers in a valley, making it unable to advance or retreat.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can constantly send soldiers to fight against each other.


    In order to achieve the purpose of training!


    It doesn''t matter when the army is going to be wiped out.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe will never care about such a small matter.


    In fact, if the military department has to worry about such small things.


    Even if you are too busy, you can''t be busy at all.


    Of course, there are preconditions.


    The premise is that the number of troops must be very small.


    What''s more, that unit can''t make trouble.


    Don''t rush out at any time, causing too much damage.


    Otherwise, it will be a bad thing once the military department pursues it.


    In his quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu soon understood.


    The reason why it is so easy to understand is, in fact, inevitable.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu and jindiao demon Shuai are in the same level.


    We are all generals, the difference is that one is the demon Shuai of the demon clan, and the other is the demon Shuai of the demon clan.


    Since they have the same identity, status and power.


    So Zhu Hengyu can easily understand the current situation of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    After thinking about everything, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at the gold carving demon commander.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank has reached 70.


    It has already passed through 60 shackles!


    His soul control skill has been able to control six targets.


    In addition to Haishan, cangshui, Xie Yu.


    Now there are three more targets for driving.


    If you can enslave this golden demon, then


    In a flash of thought, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up.


    Although, the magic body of the gold carving demon Shuai has reached 80 sections. It is almost impossible to enslave the demon commander, but there is nothing absolute!


    Or that sentence


    Even if the target''s ancestral state is powerful, there is a certain probability of enslavement success.


    However, the probability of success may not even be one in a trillion.


    But the gold carving demon is different


    Although his fighting style is ten sections higher than Zhu Hengyu, as long as Zhu Hengyu turns on the demonization, he condenses the demon fighting body.


    Then Zhu Hengyu''s strength will instantly enhance ten sections of the magic body.


    In this way, everyone is the strength of the 80 section battle style.


    In this way, the success rate of enslavement is too high.


    However, even when it comes to goals at the same level


    The probability of its success will not exceed 10%.


    There''s a 90% chance of enslavement failure!


    Now, what Zhu Hengyu needs to consider is.


    What will happen if slavery fails!


    Once the Golden Eagle demon commander was furious and attacked Yangjiao city with all his strength, could Zhu Hengyu defend it!


    With quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    Although very dangerous, but no doubt, this risk, is worth taking!


    Even if it fails, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if the gold carving demon commander attacks with all his strength, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid at all!


    If the jindiao demon commander becomes angry, the commander-in-chief will launch a desperate attack.


    That''s just what Zhu Hengyu wanted


    The 3600 demon guards and the coming 3000 bull guards can kill a large number of demon soldiers to enhance Senluo''s power.


    And once it''s successful, the harvest will be too great!


    The harvest is not even under the control of Haishan, cangshui and Xie Yu!After all, it is possible to compete for the existence of the demon emperor.


    Once this guy rises against the weather, it will help Zhu Hengyu too much.


    If even the demon emperor of the demon clan is Zhu Hengyu''s thief.


    How much help is there for Zhu Hengyu!


    Take a long breath


    Although it is very tempting, Zhu Hengyu knows that this is not the time to act.


    After all, the bull guards are still on their way here.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also carries the inheritance of 30000 sets of demon guards.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu still hopes to wait for the bull guards to arrive in Yangjiao city.


    It''s not too late to start taking risks again


    Zhu Hengyu must be well prepared before he starts his adventure.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must ensure that everything is safe before he can officially try.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at the gold carving demon commander.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "for the time being, I have no way to give the answer."


    "Well, you give me three months, three months later Let''s talk more about it! "


    Although the gold carving demon commander was a bit disappointed, Zhu Hengyu did not refuse him.


    This shows that there is still a lot to be done in this matter.


    Therefore, the Golden Eagle demon handsome said with a happy smile: "no problem, it''s OK to talk about it after three months."


    "By the way, your money is almost spent. I will send someone to send you 100000 cases of magic stone in a few days. You can exchange it for gold for me."


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard that the golden carving demon was handsome.


    Obviously, the gold carving demon commander was worried that he would not help him or serve him.


    So take out a huge amount of wealth, try to impress him, or even buy him off.


    However, for wealth, although Zhu Hengyu will not be greedy, but people have sent money to the door, of course, Zhu Hengyu will not refuse.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu only hesitated a little, then nodded and agreed.


    Don''t give money for nothing.


    After everything was agreed, Zhu Hengyu got up and rushed back to Yangjiao city.


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu had to wait.


    Before the bull guards arrived at Yangjiao City, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to risk enslaving the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can''t wait.


    Zhu Hengyu collected all the platinum armor of 3600 demon guards.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu engraved a complete set of Hunyuan runes on the 3600 platinum armor.


    Although they are all platinum armor, we have to say that the height of Moyang monks is only a little more than 1.6 meters, less than 1.7 meters.


    Compared with the height of two meters zero one of the bull guards, there is still a big gap.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s refining experience is also making rapid progress.


    The refining speed is also very fast.


    In less than 20 days, Zhu Hengyu engraved 3600 sets of platinum armor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3911

    The complete set of platinum armor is engraved with Hunyuan pattern.


    Its defense capability has been greatly improved.


    When attacked, it can also absorb 30% of the energy and condense a shield.


    In terms of power alone, platinum armor is exactly the same as that of Taurus guards.


    However, platinum armor, after all, is only light armor.


    Therefore, in terms of defense, there is still a big gap between them and the Buckingham guards.


    But there is the Hunyuan symbol in


    The whole set of platinum armor can still forcibly reduce the strength of the opponent''s ten section battle body.


    The demon king is reduced to a demon commander.


    The magic commander is reduced to a magic general.


    As for the following, there is nothing to say.


    The friars below the Magic general are not qualified to break the defense of platinum armor.


    Even if Platinum armor is light armor, it is platinum armor after all.


    Its strength and hardness are there


    Wearing platinum armor is like a steel shell.


    If the opponent uses a heavy hammer to hit it, it can still hurt the target in the steel shell.


    But if it''s just ordinary people, with ordinary meat fist to hit.


    There''s no doubt about that. It must have been the fist, not the man in the steel shell.


    After refining 3600 sets of platinum armor


    Zhu Hengyu also thought that the 3600 demon guards still used the three pointed rocket guns designed and refined by the craftsmen of xuangui island!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu did not inherit the way of refining weapons.


    Therefore, although the three pointed rocket gun has certain power.


    However, in the eyes of Zhu Hengyu, it is really too old, too crude and too weak.


    It''s just simple. A piece of flint is inlaid in the tail of the gun to push the bullet with the driving force of the flame.


    A spiral pattern is added to the barrel to make the magic stone rotate.


    It''s all the shallowest starts and techniques.


    Basically, apprentices can design them.


    Even ordinary people without training can be made.


    After three days and three nights


    Zhu Hengyu himself took materials, redesigned, and manufactured a flamethrower, referred to as the firearm!


    Zhu Hengyu cancelled three spikes at the muzzle of the whole musket.


    Instead, install a bayonet under the muzzle.


    Usually, the bayonet can be inserted in the back.


    Once close, the bayonet can be directly extracted and installed in the slot at the muzzle.


    In this way, muskets become spears.


    If the situation is too chaotic, too dense.


    You can also take down the bayonet and use it as a short knife for close combat.


    In short, Zhu Hengyu designed and refined muskets as long-range weapons.


    Close combat can be installed at any time, but it has little to do with ontology.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a dagger tied to the muzzle of a gun.


    Zhu Hengyu''s design focuses on the firearm itself.


    First of all


    Zhu Hengyu thickened the body of the gun and refined a huge butt which was much thicker than the body of the gun.


    Secondly


    On the butt of the gun, Zhu Hengyu embedded nine flints.


    Again


    Zhu Hengyu engraved a series of accelerating symbols on the barrel of the gun.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s improvement, the firearm, which used to be powered by one flint, has now changed into nine flints to provide energy together.


    In this way, the kinetic energy received by the magic energy stone is increased by nine times.


    The acceleration Rune engraved inside and outside the barrel of the gun can increase the speed of the magic stone by nine times.


    If the original magic stone can be shot out, a dark shadow can be seen.


    After ten times acceleration, even Zhu Hengyu''s eyes could not catch the shadow of magic energy stone.


    Finally, and most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu further processed the magic stone.


    Originally, it was the magic energy stone that was launched by the demon guard.


    The shape of the magic stone is a slightly flat, irregular shape.


    Obviously, this shape does not conform to the principle of flight.


    After careful testing by Zhu Hengyu, he finally had a new idea.


    The level of magic stone is only related to range, and it can''t increase the power of magic power


    Now, after a 10 fold increase, the range of the primary magic power stone has reached more than 100 meters.


    Up to 300 meters.


    The range of intermediate magic stone is more than km.


    Up to 3000 meters!


    Higher level magic stone, up to 10000 meters, up to 30000 meters!Obviously, a range of 30000 meters is a waste.


    There''s no need for that!


    That''s far beyond sight


    Shooting aimlessly is meaningless.


    Since the magic eye''s limit is 3000 meters.


    Then, the range of magic can snipe is enough to reach 3000 meters.


    In this way, the superior magic stone, basically do not need to waste here.


    After repeated tests


    Zhu Hengyu crushed the magic stone into powder, and then mixed the three grades of magic energy stone together to form a small cone.


    After testing, the cone flying in the air, the least resistance.


    Moreover, the sharp tip of the cone can also increase the penetration.


    Especially under the high-speed rotation, even attached with a strong ability to break armor!


    With a range of 3000 meters, Zhu Hengyu was excited to find that the cost was greatly reduced.


    According to the ratio of 1:10:100, you can mix magic bullets with a range of 3000 meters.


    One superior magic power stone, plus 10 intermediate magic power stones, and 100 primary magic power stones.


    You can condense a conical magic bullet with smooth lines!


    Although the price is still very high, but compared with the past, it is already low, can not be lower.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Qin Lan''er, Qin Ke''er, and Qin Yuner, under the command of the platinum warship, all the way back to Tianmo island.


    Zhu Hengyu''s letter was sent to Tianmo village.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, the old village head in Tianmo city immediately organized people and quickly established an arsenal.


    Specialized in the production of magic warheads!


    In fact, it is necessary to establish factories.


    On top of the magic bullet, Zhu Hengyu designed a armor breaking rune.


    This Rune pattern can increase the armor breaking power of the warhead by three times.


    Therefore, it takes time and energy to produce a bullet.


    If Zhu Hengyu made it himself.


    Then he probably doesn''t need to do anything else in his life.


    And setting up a special magic warhead factory makes a difference.


    Up to now, Lian Ming has selected tens of thousands of Fu Wen apprentices to learn the way of Fu Wen with him.


    Although these apprentices are still at the primary level, they still have no problem refining a Sunder rune.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, the magic bullet factory was quickly established.


    Lian Ming is the top supervisor of the factory.


    The tens of thousands of Fu Wen apprentices were factory workers.


    Under full speed production


    Tens of thousands of Rune apprentices can produce millions of magic warheads in one day!


    The average person can refine 100 magic warheads every day.


    Therefore, after only ten days, Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner, and Qin Ke''er left Tianmo island with tens of millions of magic bullets.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3912

    When the first demonic warheads were sent to Yangjiao city.


    Zhu Hengyu has finally completed the design and refining of the magic musket.


    In the past ten days, Zhu Hengyu has installed a sight bar and a ruler for the magic weapon.


    Even if the distance is 3000 meters, you can still use the magic eye and the sight to accurately aim at the target and strike the target precisely!


    The newly designed and refined magic muskets are loved by all demon guards.


    It''s very comfortable to hold in my arms.


    Moreover, the range is constant at 3000 meters, and there is no need to consider the use of several levels of magic stone.


    In particular, the addition of sighting device makes all demon guards excited.


    After careful targeting, they can shoot a teapot 3000 meters away!


    Moreover, after using the magic warhead, the power of magic sniping can be said to be increased by ten times!


    After testing, even the platinum armor they were wearing was blown out of shape.


    In the face of such a terrifying magic musket.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help turning pale.


    It is absolutely impossible to build more firearms with such sharpness and terror.


    Otherwise, the order of the whole world will be completely subverted.


    If one is not good, he will become the public enemy of the world!


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    Three thousand demons were forbidden to guard. Six hundred people were eliminated and only three thousand were retained.


    The remaining 600 people will serve as the reserve of the demon guard.


    Their task is no longer to garrison Yangjiao city.


    Instead, he returned to Waiyang islands as the most powerful army under Zheng Xiaoyu.


    With the 600 reserve soldiers of the demon guard nearby, even if the demon king comes in person, he will be killed on the spot.


    In this way, Waiyang islands will have a high-end military protection.


    It is worth mentioning that with the magic weapon, Zhu Hengyu did not need to plant Senluo''s power in the sea of their knowledge.


    After taking back the senluoyin snake of the 600 demon guards, Zhu Hengyu sent a platinum warship to return the 600 reserve soldiers to the magic sheep sword school and gave them to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    More than 600 daosen Luoyin snakes were recovered, but they were left for the time being.


    After the arrival of the bull guards, they will be planted in the sea of knowledge.


    Only in this way, in a real sense, can we control and own the bull guards.


    It is worth mentioning that


    After refining by Zhu Hengyu, a large number of space expansion symbols were engraved on the platinum warship.


    Although the size of the platinum warship has not changed, the internal space of the warship has expanded more than three times.


    Originally it could hold more than 200 people, but now it can accommodate 600 people, but there is no pressure at all.


    At this moment, Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er are refining more space and expanding runes.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    The platinum warship must at least be expanded to accommodate 30000 troops before it can meet the requirements.


    However, when refining to that point, the platinum warship is already a small world.


    It is hard to know how difficult it is.


    That is definitely not a huge project that can be completed in one and a half minutes.


    Fortunately, Zhu was not in a hurry.


    After sending off the reserves of 600 demon guards.


    However, the black gold warship of the bull guards still failed to reach Yangjiao island.


    After refining the magic weapon, Zhu Hengyu has nothing important to do.


    Having nothing to do, he rushed to the valley behind Yangjiao city to explore the situation of the magic energy mine.


    The reserves of that magic stone mine have been proved.


    It''s a giant magic stone mine.


    However, Yangjiao Island, where Yangjiao city is located, has always been the forefront.


    Therefore, it has always been unable to organize personnel to carry out mining.


    But now, there is no such problem.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of Yangjiao city.


    Especially next


    Once the bull guards arrive at Yangjiao city.


    Zhu Hengyu will try to see if he can enslave the gold carving demon commander with the skill of controlling the soul.


    If you can, then everything will be OK.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu can send miners here to mine magic ore.


    There is a super giant magic stone mine, Zhu Hengyu has a huge foundation.


    A super giant magic stone mine, even if all the ore is open, it doesn''t matter.


    The super giant magic energy stone mine can absorb the free magic gas in the air every day to condense new magic energy ore.


    A super giant magic stone mine is absolutely a super treasure pot.


    With the super giant magic stone mine, even if you don''t do anything, it''s definitely going to make money every day!Under Zhu Hengyu''s exploration, the super giant magic stone mine was found soon.


    The location of this super giant magic stone mine is in the middle of the mountain, which is very easy to mine.


    Before Zhang Kui magic marshal, has opened the mine mouth, even exploratory mining, has been in progress.


    After all, Zhang Kui had a hundred thousand troops under his command.


    In fact, there are not many who really need to fight.


    But most people, day and night, are mining magic stone.


    Therefore, the interior of the mountain has been hollowed out.


    If we continue mining, we should turn underground and dig deep into the earth.


    Looking at that huge and incomparable, comparable to a huge mining area in the world.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were dazzled.


    Super giant magic stone mine covers an area of more than 3000 Li.


    Under the whole Yangjiao Island, there are magic stone mines.


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to dig down from the outside.


    If you don''t dig down thousands of meters, you won''t see the magic stone mine.


    Only along the mountainside, digging all the way down, is the best choice.


    If we can, we can transport tens of thousands of miners and go all the way crazy mining, then we will be developed.


    You know, even if you trade with sea serpents, you still need to exchange goods for magic stone.


    But this mine is different.


    Just wave the pick and dig it out!


    You can take as much as you dig without changing anything.


    And, most importantly


    This is a super giant magic stone mine.


    The magic stone stored here is almost endless!


    Even if 100000 miners continue to excavate, there is no time for tens of millions of years.


    Even if it is completely dug up, as long as we wait a few years, there will be a huge amount of magic energy stone mines.


    Can be said to be inexhaustible, inexhaustible!


    If it wasn''t for this huge magic stone mine, it would be too precious.


    In those days, the Moyang people did not attach so much importance to this place.


    Other islands, faced with such cruel attacks, may have been abandoned tens of thousands of years ago.


    It took more than a week to detect along the way


    On this day, Zhu Hengyu was exploring, but news came from outside.


    After more than a month, the black gold warship finally arrived at Yangjiao island.


    The 3000 bull guards also arrived safely in Yangjiao city.


    After learning the news, Zhu Hengyu stopped exploring.


    The first time I returned to Yangjiao city and met the 3000 bull guards.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to plant senluoyin snake into the sea of knowledge of the bull guards because he was in the camp of magic cattle.


    You know, the magic cow clan has the demon king, as well as the three magic emperors.


    If you are not careful, they can see through the terror of senluoyin snake.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu can''t explain it.


    Now, 3000 bull guards have finally arrived at Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    That''s nothing to say. Of course, it''s the first time to plant senluoyin snake!


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu can lend them the power of Senluo.


    Three thousand bulls guards didn''t think much about it.


    For Zhu Hengyu, they still have absolute trust.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu was too simple to kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3913

    In a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu successfully planted senluoyin snake for 3000 bull guards.


    So far


    Zhu Hengyu planted a total of 9000 senluoyin snakes.


    They include three thousand demon guards, three thousand purgatory guards, and three thousand bull guards.


    Three thousand purgatory guards are still in the purgatory labyrinth, constantly cultivating themselves.


    It will be a long time before purgatory guards are born.


    Therefore, what Zhu Hengyu can use now is the three thousand demons guard and the three thousand bull guards!


    With the arrival of the bull guards, Zhu Hengyu did not rush to open the plan.


    You know, once the enslavement of the Golden Eagle demon commander fails, the problem is very big.


    Be thoroughly infuriated, the gold carving demon commander will certainly do his best to launch the most brutal Siege!


    Therefore, before starting the plan, Zhu Hengyu still needs to refine the platinum heavy armor of the 3000 bull guards into a rune heavy armor!


    I have to say


    Chaos platinum is stronger than chaos black gold.


    And it''s not solid enough!


    It took three months for Zhu Hengyu to refine 3000 sets of platinum heavy armor into runic heavy armor!


    However, although it takes a lot of time, the old saying is good


    No pains, no gains!


    The defense and strength of this Rune heavy armor is much higher than that of black gold armor. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, although it took too much time, Zhu Hengyu was extremely satisfied with the finished product.


    Chaos platinum, absolutely the strongest metal.


    There is no armor more powerful than Rune armor, and rune heavy armor.


    In three months


    Ten batches of magic bullets have been sent to the city, totaling hundreds of millions of magic bullets.


    The three thousand demon guards and the three thousand bull guards are ready to fight at any time.


    At the same time, the platinum warships, as well as the black gold warships, docked off the island of Yangjiao.


    Once the war situation is not favorable, Zhu Hengyu can command the three thousand demons guard and the three thousand bull guards to leave Yangjiao city and Yangjiao island at any time.


    There are platinum and black gold warships.


    There is no way for the demon clan to take them!


    After confirming that everything was ready, Zhu Hengyu adjusted his state and took advantage of the night to rush to the demon mansion of Yangwei city.


    Turn on demonization, condense demon fighting body


    Zhu Hengyu all the way flying between, only spent half an hour time, then arrived at the Yangwei city of demon Shuai.


    From a commanding position, Zhu Hengyu looked at the demon mansion below.


    What you see


    The Golden Eagle demon with golden feathers rose from the sky, flapping his wings, and appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    He nodded to the gold carving demon commander, and Zhu Hengyu turned around and flew outside Yangwei city


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s figure gradually flying away


    The gold carving demon commander was stunned at first, and his eyes flashed the color of suspicion.


    However, soon, the gold carving demon commander then arrogantly smile, flapping his wings, chasing after Zhu Hengyu, and flying to the outside of the city.


    Along the way, they arrived at the top of a high mountain outside Yangwei city.


    After that, Zhu Yiyu circled several peaks.


    This just a fierce convergence of devil wings, fell on the top of the mountain!


    And the gold carving demon Shuai also came from behind.


    Following Zhu Hengyu''s back, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai hovered in the air and landed on the top of the mountain.


    Standing opposite Zhu Hengyu.


    Excited to look at Zhu Hengyu, the golden carving demon handsome way: "how, after so long consideration, do you have a decision?"


    Faced with the inquiry of the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile:


    "before the official decision, I felt that It''s necessary to weigh your strength. "


    "If you are strong enough, then I will promise you that I will try my best to help you raise gold, as many as you want!"


    Oh!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon Shuai immediately lit up his eyes.


    When I heard of gold!


    And there are still as many as you want.


    The gold carving demon was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    In particular, I heard that Zhu Hengyu wanted to weigh his strength.


    The gold carving demon is more excited.


    There is no doubt that demon clans are warlike.


    When they hunt, they are actually fighting.


    Eat the Dragon python.


    Every hunting is actually an arduous battle.


    Therefore, for the jindiao people, they have long been used to fighting.Hey, hey


    Excited with a smile, the gold carving demon handsome way: "you can not underestimate me, I can have today, with more than just the origin and details."


    You know, demon clan and demon clan are actually the same.


    If you want to be superior, you can rely on family power, background and details.


    But really want to go up, or rely on personal strength!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s noncommittal appearance, the gold carving demon commander immediately burst into laughter.


    In the laughter, the gold carving demon commander said: "if I am not wrong, your magic body section, seems to be only 70 paragraphs!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "indeed, my magic body rank is lower than you, but..."


    Looking at the gold carving demon commander deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "once the commander-in-chief of our demon clan starts to demonize, his strength will increase dramatically. Therefore, you''d better not underestimate..."


    Without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to finish speaking, the gold carving demon commander disdainfully waved his hand and said, "I don''t know your demonization, but Some time ago, the female demon commander who died in my hand has a whole ten segment higher than you! "


    With a proud smile, the gold carving demon commander straightened his chest and said, "she can also demonize and condense the demon fighting body, so I advise you, or don''t weigh it up casually."


    "Otherwise, if I am not careful and hurt you, it will delay the event."


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    It''s true that the Golden Eagle demon is not simple.


    You know, the female demon Shuai''s level of magic body is 80.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, it is ten paragraphs higher!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu always thought that it was just the gold carving demon commander who killed him by virtue of the large number of people.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    However, no matter what, the matter has come to this point. Even if Zhu Hengyu is tough, he must fight for it.


    As the saying goes, it is absolutely impossible to seek wealth without taking risks.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu slowly drew out his bloodthirsty sword and said calmly: "in any case, I will not make up my mind if I don''t weigh it with my own hands."


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, but I will do my best. If you are careless, you will die!"


    Careless?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon handsome also narrowed his eyes.


    Ha ha, with a smile, the jindiao demon Shuai said: "for us, the golden carving clan will never be careless."


    Jindiao people have to hunt by themselves since childhood.


    From the moment they remember, they learned from the blood what it means to fight a rabbit with the help of blood.


    Even if the other party looks weak, he has the ability to hurt them or even kill them.


    Even if it is weak as a little white rabbit, you can also come to fight with a rabbit to kick the eagle and hurt the friars of the Golden Eagle clan.


    It can be said that the jindiao friars who always love carelessness have long been dead.


    Can survive, and all the way to become a demon Shuai, absolutely not careless.


    Even if the opponent is too weak, they will go all out!


    Taking a long breath, the gold carving demon commander slowly put out his hands.


    Zheng Zheng!


    In the fierce clang sound, three before and one after, the gold carving demon Shuai''s hands, respectively, pop up four sharp claws!


    The claws of the golden carving clan are longer, thicker and sharper than those of the tiger!


    Look at the sharp, sharp, curved, powerful claws.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Once caught by such sharp claws, even steel, I''m afraid it will be cracked!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3914

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s startled expression, the gold carving demon commander said with a smile: "we jindiao clan, born with a pair of magic weapons."


    With this pair of powerful, sharp claws.


    Jindiao people can hold the sun and the moon in their hands and manipulate the universe!


    From the ancient times, a pair of sharp claws of the golden carving clan helped them to control the world.


    Up to now, the double claws of the golden carving clan are enough to make people lose their reputation!


    In front of sharp claws, even if it''s a sword, it''s hard to make a cent of it.


    Hum!


    Looking at the confident gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help but snorted.


    That Golden Eagle demon is handsome. He is confident enough.


    But Zhu Hengyu was not timid.


    Since he dares to come, he naturally has something to rely on.


    Not to mention a series of inheritance magic skills.


    The power of Senluo alone and the power of purgatory were enough to make Zhu Hengyu confident.


    It is worth mentioning that the power of purgatory has been cleared.


    What Zhu Hengyu got was just a fire of purgatory power.


    The purgatory demon''s purgatory power accumulated for many years has been completely dissipated with his death.


    But even so, the power of purgatory was terrifying.


    With the strengthening of the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body strength, as well as his magic body strength and speed, were doubled or even several times.


    Therefore, even though he knew that the Golden Eagle demon was very strong, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was not afraid!


    The gold carving demon is handsome, and now he has about 80 sections of fighting style.


    In terms of battle style, it is ten paragraphs higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, such a gap is not irreparable.


    As long as you turn on demonization, you can gather demonic fighting body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength will rise to the level of ten battle styles.


    It has the fighting power of 80 segments of magic body.


    In terms of combat power alone, Zhu Hengyu is not inferior to the Golden Eagle demon commander!


    The reason why the demons once dominated the world and invincible in the high-level Archean battlefield.


    It is precisely because the demons can turn on demonization and condense the demon fighting body.


    Especially for those monks whose blood quality is very high, magic affinity is very adverse to heaven.


    At most, you can increase the combat power of Jiuduan magic body!


    Of course, for a monk like Zhu Hengyu, who has unlimited magic affinity and the blood of the devil.


    A promotion, can be ten paragraphs!


    Although on the surface, it seems that Zhu Hengyu is also a demon fighting body.


    But in fact, what Zhu Hengyu condenses out is the spirit of war!


    However, in this world, no one has seen it, and no one can distinguish it.


    Here it is!


    Zhu Hengyu is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    What I said just now is just a speech, but an excuse.


    Today, he is going to head-on to defeat the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Zhu Hengyu''s purpose is very simple, that is to beat the Golden Eagle demon commander to a serious injury, and then try to refine it.


    Clang!


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu first propped up the Senluo shield, and then released two attacks in succession.


    One is Senluo imprisonment, the other is Senluo sword spirit!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s attack, the gold carving demon commander didn''t dodge, so he waved his double claws and completely annihilated the two attacks.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    It''s just Senluo sword Qi. After all, it''s just the impact of pure energy.


    However, the gold carving demon commander even Senluo''s imprisonment was caught and exploded, which is too exaggerated.


    You know, in the confinement of Narcissus, there is the law of imprisonment!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s startled expression, the gold carving demon commander said triumphantly: "our golden carving clan''s natural sharp claw can be called a magic weapon, which can smash all energy shocks and break all law effects."


    Click! Click


    Between the opening and closing of the two claws, the golden carving demon commander said, "the double claws of our golden carving clan, also known as the broken claws, will be destroyed as long as we catch them."


    Even if the law is caught, it will collapse and collapse!


    Hiss


    Hearing the handsome words of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that there must be a limit to this so-called broken claw.


    If it was a demon who attacked him, he might be able to resist.


    But if it is a demon emperor who attacks him for more than 90 periods of battle.


    Then his broken claws are absolutely impossible to seize and explode.


    But now, even though Zhu Hengyu has started demonization, he has improved the strength of ten sections of the demon body.


    Compared with the gold carving demon marshal, in fact, there is only half a dozen between each other.The Golden Eagle demon Shuai''s broken claws may not be able to grasp the demon king, as well as the magic emperor''s energy impact, as well as the law impact.


    However, it is exactly the same as Zhu Hengyu. He can easily seize all the long-range attacks of Zhu Hengyu.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s surprised expression, the gold carving demon Shuai couldn''t help but put his hands on his hips and laughed.


    Shaking his head, the Golden Eagle demon commander said: "if you only have this skill, then don''t fight. You can do things for me honestly. I will never treat you badly."


    Hum!


    ZHU Hengyu snorted coldly when he faced the handsome golden carving demon.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu''s long-range attack has been sealed completely, but Zhu Hengyu is not only good at long-range attack.


    Even though senro was imprisoned, and Senluo sword spirit was sealed.


    Zhu Hengyu can also fly to the opponent''s body to fight with each other in close combat!


    It was Zhu Hengyu before


    Once you get closer, fight close.


    His strength, speed, magic body strength and other aspects are deficient.


    It''s hard for him to beat his opponent in close quarters.


    But this time is different from the past


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has eaten more than 3000 Monroe blood fruits.


    Took the enchanting pill and possessed the spirit fighting body.


    In the past few years, Zhu Hengyu has acquired too many treasures, which are innumerable.


    Most importantly, Zhu Hengyu''s body now has the power of purgatory!


    The power of purgatory can only be internal, not external.


    With the strengthening of purgatory power, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed, and magic body strength increased several times.


    In the fire of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength is improving every moment.


    With the improvement of physical strength, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, speed, endurance and vitality are constantly improving.


    This is just the power of purgatory, and the power of purgatory has not been improved and strengthened.


    The power of purgatory is one of the nine unique inheritances.


    All the unique inheritances share a common feature, that is, they have unlimited growth potential.


    This is the power of senlo, and so is the power of purgatory.


    The third is the soul refining power of Rosen.


    The power of purgatory refines the earth soul among the three spirits.


    As we all know, all living creatures have three souls and seven spirits!


    Among them, the three spirits are heaven soul, earth soul and life soul.


    Among them, life and soul represent the life of living beings.


    Once the life and soul dissipate, the living beings die.


    And the heaven soul and the earth soul roam outside the body between heaven and earth.


    What the purgatory power refines is the spirit of the earth.


    Once the target is killed, its spirit will be burned by purgatory.


    After washing away all his sins and purifying his soul, he can be reincarnated.


    Whenever there is a living creature, Zhu Hengyu, or his demons guard killed.


    The soul of living beings will be captured by the power of senro.


    Along the soul chain between Yin Ling ER and Senluo Yin snake, it is transported to Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    Among them, the soul will be devoured by the ghost, and digested and absorbed.


    The spirit of the earth was devoured by the power of purgatory.


    Under the fire of purgatory, the spirit of the earth will be thoroughly purified.


    It is worth mentioning that neither the power of senro nor the power of purgatory can destroy the soul.


    The power of senro just devours and absorbs the soul energy in the soul.


    The power of purgatory only devours and absorbs the soul energy in the earth soul.


    As for the soul mark itself, it will never die out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3915

    Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu and the gold carving demon commander became a group!


    Top of the mountain!


    Zhu Hengyu and jindiao demon Shuai, waving their wings, constantly on the boom.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo confinement and Senluo sword spirit are all caught and exploded by the golden carving demon commander''s play.


    Meanwhile, Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword was blocked by a pair of broken claws.


    Even with the sharpness of bloodthirsty magic sword, it is impossible to break the claws!


    Between the tumbling and tumbling, two people''s fighting, a dozen is more than three hours!


    From midnight to dawn!


    To tell you the truth, Zhu Hengyu has really put his best foot forward.


    But still take this gold carving demon handsome, there is no way!


    All the long-range attacks are caught and blasted by the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    In close combat, Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty swords were all blocked by the gold carving demon commander.


    There have even been several times


    Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty magic sword was seized by the Golden Eagle demon commander''s claws.


    If it was not for the blessing of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s power was far greater than that of the Golden Eagle demon.


    Otherwise, the bloodthirsty demon sword would have been taken away by the gold carving demon commander.


    It has to be said that the broken claw of the Golden Eagle demon is too bad.


    Not only can you easily destroy all the long-range energy shocks, but also the law shocks.


    In the close state, it is even more terrifying to the limit.


    A pair of broken claws flying vertically and horizontally, the speed is amazing.


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu wearing a set of platinum talisman pattern armor, he would have been dismembered by this guy.


    The most terrifying thing is


    That Golden Eagle demon is handsome, but not only a pair of broken claws!


    He also has a sharp mouth, which is extremely sharp and piercing through the stone!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu''s platinum Rune armor is extremely strong.


    Even the gold carving demon Shuai''s broken claws can''t leave a scratch on it.


    However, in the battle just now.


    The most dangerous moment!


    Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty magic sword was seized by a pair of broken claws of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu tried his best to win back.


    In the handsome eyes of the golden carving demon, there was a flash of light!


    The next moment, the handsome horny beak of the golden carving demon instantly turned into a golden light and pecked at Zhu Hengyu''s throat like lightning.


    Fortunately, with the increase of 3000 magic blood fruits and purgatory power.


    Zhu Hengyu''s reaction speed has reached the limit.


    At the critical moment, Zhu Hengyu stood on tiptoe in time.


    With the improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The blow that had run to Zhu Hengyu''s throat ended up at the neckline of the rune armor.


    That Peck was really terrible.


    Whether it is the sharpness of the degree, or the impact of the force, are against the sky series.


    With a peck from the Golden Eagle demon commander, Zhu Hengyu''s White Gold Rune armor was blown out of shape!


    The shape of the armor is distorted.


    Especially at the neckline of platinum plate armour, is pecked, concave inward out of a small pit!


    You know, this has absorbed 30% of the strength in the Hunyuan Rune pattern.


    And it''s the result of the shield buffer formed by the 30% energy.


    If not, this peck will not open the defense of platinum armor.


    The violent and incomparable impact alone was enough to make Zhu Hengyu breathless and even faint!


    In the face of such a terrible jindiaoyu Shuai, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although the strength of both sides is equal, but between each other, it seems that both sides have nothing to do with each other.


    Don''t think that Zhu Hengyu is the only one who doesn''t take advantage of the golden carving demon.


    As a matter of fact, the Golden Eagle demon commander had no good way to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    This guy, it''s so hard.


    Open the distance, a wave of sword Qi flew over, each of which was extremely heavy.


    Although on the surface, the Golden Eagle demon commander resisted with great ease. When his claws were broken, all the attacks disappeared in an instant.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu and jindiao demon Shuai have the same strength.


    Zhu Hengyu''s attack, even if the gold carving demon commander can block it, how can it be relaxed?


    Moreover, the gold carving demon Shuai had always been unfavourable in breaking claws and pecking, which had no effect on Zhu Hengyu.


    For the Golden Eagle demon commander


    Zhu Hengyu''s speed is too fast and his movement is too flexible.


    It''s no use grabbing his bloodthirsty sword.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu sends out his strength, he can forcibly retake the sword with brute force.


    Therefore, it has been fighting for three hours.Of course, Zhu Hengyu can''t do anything about it.


    In fact, the gold carving demon commander had no way to take Zhu Hengyu.


    Helplessly looking at the gold carving demon handsome, for a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help sighing.


    Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo was due to the separation of too many Senluo Yin snakes, but not too powerful.


    But for the sake of the future


    This senluoyin snake should be separated.


    Otherwise, if Zhu Hengyu is alone, it will take the year of monkey to enhance Senluo''s power?


    As for the power of purgatory, although there is no need to take the initiative to practice, the problem is that Zhu Hengyu''s time to obtain purgatory power is too short.


    Therefore, the power of purgatory is still in its primary state.


    The power, speed and magic body strength that can increase Zhu Hengyu''s strength are still too few after all.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu needs time most.


    Just give him enough time to raise the power of senna and purgatory.


    So whether it is long-range or close combat, Zhu Hengyu will be invincible!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu knows that he has to do something extraordinary.


    Otherwise, don''t say it''s now. If you give Zhu Hengyu ten years and eight years, he will not be able to defeat the Golden Eagle demon commander in front of him.


    Even after ten years and eight years, Zhu Hengyu should raise the power of Senluo and purgatory to a sufficient level.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu still has no good way to deal with the golden carving demon.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu secretly communicated with the Yinling son in the sea of knowledge.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has the only way he can think of.


    It''s from Yin ling''er!


    Now, Yin ling''er has been able to control the body and launch an attack.


    That fighting body is nothing else. It was the one who died in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon commander, the female demon commander of the original Yangwei city!


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu did not know how such a powerful female demon commander was defeated in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    That female demon Shuai''s magic body rank is 80!


    After turning on demonization, the demon fighting body is condensed.


    Its combat style and rank are even higher than 89 sections!


    Eighty nine sections of the body, the last 80 sections of the body are less than the gold carving demon Shuai, how did she defeat?


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of it at all.


    But now


    After fighting head-on with the gold carving demon commander for more than three hours.


    Zhu Hengyu has fully understood.


    The golden carving demon is so handsome. It''s so powerful.


    In front of the eagle eye of the Golden Eagle demon commander, the female demon commander''s stealth and blindness are nothing.


    Sneaking can be seen through at a glance.


    Blindness can also be resisted by hawk eyes, and can''t have any effect.


    As for the blade!


    That''s not to say much.


    Although, the blade belongs to the inheritance magic skill of Bizhong.


    But you should know that although the blade can''t be avoided, it can be blocked.


    The broken claws and broken pecks of the golden carving demon will not give the poisonous blade half a silk chance at all.


    After all the three inherited magic skills were abandoned.


    In front of the gold carving demon commander, the female demon commander had no way at all.


    Even if the level of demon body is higher than that of golden carving demon.


    But what about that?


    The broken claws and broken pecks of the gold carving demon are enough to make up for this huge gap.


    Clang, clang


    Thirteen hits in a row!


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu deliberately sold a flaw after the 13th attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3916

    At this moment, the fight between the two sides is often based on instinct.


    As soon as the flaw on Zhu Hengyu''s side appeared, the gold carving demon commander instantly reached out and locked Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty magic sword.


    At the same time, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai''s head turned back fiercely, and he planned to attack Zhu Hengyu and start to peck!


    This time, he is aiming at Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    Even if he stands on tiptoe, he will still be pierced in the throat!


    Seeing that the Golden Eagle demon commander is about to launch a broken peck


    At the next moment, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed.


    In an instant, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth opened slightly, a green streamer came out of Zhu Hengyu''s mouth.


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the green streamer, like a green lightning, flashed away.


    Not in the chest of the Golden Eagle demon!


    Uh huh!


    A cry of pain.


    The gold carving demon commander didn''t care to start any damage pecking.


    His two claws released Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword, and his body quickly retreated out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not give him a chance.


    In his mind, Zhu Hengyu controlled the devil''s wings behind his back and killed the gold carving demon commander for the first time.


    In any case, he must not be given a chance to adjust.


    Just now, the green streamer that Zhu Hengyu sprayed is nothing else. It''s the magic skill passed down by the female demon commander, poison blade!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Yu didn''t intend to kill Wang Shuai.


    Therefore, the poisonous blade released is not the imperial poisonous dragon blade.


    Otherwise, once the Golden Eagle demon commander is shot, I''m afraid it will kill the other party directly.


    However, although it is not an imperial poisonous dragon blade, it is also not a common thing.


    It''s the three talisman stings made by Zhu Hengyu with platinum!


    The Fu pattern poisonous sting is very small, and it is similar to an embroidery needle.


    However, although the stinger is small in size, it is engraved with poisonous rune.


    Once stabbed by a venomous sting, the stinger will swim in the other''s body along the blood vessels.


    Once the sting enters the heart, it is impossible to save the immortal.


    And most importantly.


    As long as the stinger is not taken out, it will spread violent toxin, paralyze, slow and weaken the opponent''s fighting body and reduce the opponent''s strength.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu can send out three Fu Wen poisonous stings at the same time and hit three acupoints respectively.


    You can''t force it without taking a lot of time.


    Even if one is forced out, the other two are hard to take out.


    It must be mentioned that


    Actually, it was not Zhu Hengyu who sent this poisonous sting with talisman pattern.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not master the ability and magic skill of spurting poisonous sting.


    As a matter of fact, the talisman poisonous sting was erupted by the evil spirit''s pressing the magic energy poisonous blade.


    What Zhu Hengyu did was just to open his mouth and give a channel.


    Yin ling''er hides in Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge, secretly controls, controls, and urges the rune shaped poisonous sting, which makes it more sudden and more difficult to prevent and avoid.


    Especially in the situation just now


    The gold carving demon''s two claws grasped Zhu Hengyu''s bloodthirsty sword.


    At the same time, the Golden Eagle demon commander also raised his head, ready to start the collapse peck.


    It was taking advantage of this gap that Zhu Hengyu launched the Fu Wen poison sting.


    At such a close distance, without warning, Zhu Hengyu''s poisonous sting was naturally unavoidable.


    Especially under the control of Yin ling''er.


    The ultimate inheritance, unlimited continuation, makes the effect of the toxin into a sustainable state.


    Combined with the additional toxin of the blade itself


    For a while, the Golden Eagle demon commander was definitely in trouble at home and abroad.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s all-out attack, he entangled the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will never give him the chance to force out the stinger, nor will he give him the time to detoxify.


    Otherwise, as long as you give him a little time, the situation may turn upside down.


    Although the gold carving demon commander took Zhu Hengyu, there was no good way, but he could run away!


    Moreover, even if the Golden Eagle demon doesn''t run, he will never give Zhu Hengyu such a chance.


    Although it is difficult to guard against and avoid such tactics.


    But since the other party knows, as long as you don''t give Zhu Hengyu a similar opportunity.


    Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu chased him all the way.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander also fought against it.


    With the passage of time, the toxin in the body of the Golden Eagle demon Shuai Zhan quickly diffused.The speed of the Golden Eagle demon is getting slower and slower, and the strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    After fighting for more than half an hour, the Golden Eagle demon commander finally entered a weak state.


    The strength, speed, and strength of the body are greatly reduced.


    He could no longer resist Zhu Hengyu''s violent attack.


    Clang, clang Boom!


    At last, Zhu Hengyu killed three swords in a row.


    The gold carving demon commander could no longer resist and fell from the sky.


    In the fierce roar, the body of the gold carving demon Shuai fell heavily on the mountain.


    Along the steep mountain peak, the golden carving demon Shuai rolled dozens of times in a row.


    In a series of dull sounds, the body of the golden carving demon Shuai had dozens of violent collisions with the mountain.


    Finally, it landed on the ground.


    Puff


    In the dull sound, the gold carving demon Shuai''s chest stirred.


    A mouthful of golden blood gushed out.


    Hard to raise his head, the golden demon commander looked at Zhu Hengyu, who was rapidly descending from the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu''s wings fell in front of him.


    The gold carving demon Shuai struggled and tried to get up.


    But under the intense toxin erosion


    Plus just a series of collisions.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander was seriously injured.


    I don''t know how many bones are broken.


    I can''t stand up at all.


    Looking at the fierce struggle of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help but sigh.


    Although in spirit, the Golden Eagle demon commander still refused to admit defeat, but in the body, he has already lost.


    No matter how high the fighting spirit is.


    No matter how strong the desire to survive!


    Unable to control such a remnant, he continued to fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t struggle, I won''t kill you..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon commander immediately stopped struggling and looked at Zhu Hengyu with a puzzled face.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu did not open his mouth to explain.


    A lot of things are like this.


    You can do it, but you can''t say it.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu reached out his right hand and pressed the head of the Golden Eagle demon


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s big hand, the gold carving demon Shuai wriggled his neck and tried to avoid it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s palm lightly pressed, a Senluo prison, immediately flew toward the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Looking at the senlo prison, the Golden Eagle demon commander struggled hard, trying to use his own broken claws to break the senlo prison.


    Unfortunately, his injury was too serious.


    Up to now, even lifting hands, are so difficult.


    So close


    With only a little delay, he completely lost all opportunities.


    Bang!


    In a clang sound, the power of the Sen Luo, the gold carving demon marshal was fixed in place.


    Zhu Hengyu''s big hand finally pressed on the forehead of the gold carving demon commander.


    The golden carving demon opened his eyes fiercely and looked at Zhu Hengyu with fierce tears.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, the golden carving demon Shuai Sen said coldly: "how Do you really think you''ve won


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3917

    In the face of the stubborn Golden Eagle demon commander, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and did not intend to argue about anything.


    The first time to display the art of controlling the soul, forced to refine the gold carving demon commander!


    Yeah?


    He felt Zhu Hengyu''s soul power.


    For a moment, the golden carving demon''s eyes widened.


    In the golden eyes, the angry flame is burning up!


    Whoa!


    The next moment, in a whistling sound, a pair of gold wings behind the Golden Eagle demon commander opened in an instant.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s astonished gaze


    The whole body of the golden carving demon was full of chaotic black gas, which poured out violently.


    Hum


    Cold hum a, golden carving demon handsome eyes, coldly looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    The next moment


    On both sides of the handsome head of the golden carving demon, there was a flash of black light, and two heads were born!


    As soon as the two skulls congealed, they started to peck at Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu reluctantly released his right hand, and his body retreated like lightning.


    At the same time!


    The two newborn heads did not stop.


    One left and one right, facing the senlo confinement around, fiercely pecked the past.


    Dudu Bang!


    Two light sound, broken peck, senro imprison instantly broken!


    Obviously, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai''s broken Peck is the same as the broken claw.


    They can destroy all energy and laws.


    Even if it''s senro, it can also be broken.


    Looking at the rapid retreat, Zhu Hengyu looks alert.


    The jindiao demon Shuai got up from the ground.


    Looking at the gold carving demon Shuai, trembling and standing up, Zhu Hengyu''s face became more serious than ever before.


    Three heads!


    The golden carving demon is so handsome that it has three heads!


    Can it be said that the golden carving demon is handsome and has the blood of the chaotic nine headed eagle?


    Chaos nine head carving is a legend that can be compared with ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    Once upon a time, jiutoudiao was the first master in the world.


    The so-called Jiaolong is just his snack.


    The so-called Phoenix is just his snack.


    Dragon liver and Phoenix gall are the favorite delicacies of jiutoudiao.


    Ordinary gold carving can only produce tiger and leopard.


    But chaos nine head carving, even the unicorn can tear!


    In the era of chaos


    Dragon, Phoenix and Kirin dominate the ancient world.


    The chaotic nine headed eagle is at the top of the food chain!


    However, because of the chaos, the nine headed eagle is too powerful.


    Therefore, he was hanged by the dragon, Phoenix, Qilin and three ethnic groups.


    Under the joint efforts of ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin.


    The chaos of the nine headed eagle finally fell.


    There is no doubt that the power of the chaos nine headed eagle is


    However, his strength has reached the point of incompatibility between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the chaotic nine headed eagle is bound to be destroyed.


    In front of him, the golden carving demon is handsome, and he may have the blood of the chaotic nine headed eagle.


    Although, the chaos of the nine head Eagle has no direct blood.


    But even so


    Even if there are more than three golden demons.


    At least, he is invincible in close combat!


    Long range strike


    Jindiaoyu Shuai has a pair of sharp claws and three sharp mouths.


    In short range attack


    The Golden Eagle demon commander can lock his opponent with both hands.


    Then, the three heads of the golden carving demon can start three avalanche pecks at the same time!


    It''s like a spear with three holes and a gold piercing stone. It attacks the target.


    Once caught by this guy


    Then, as long as an instant, the three heads of the golden carving demon can open hundreds of holes in each other''s body!


    Maybe someone will say


    Can open a distance, with a long-range attack, to attack the gold carving demon Marshal!


    But the problem is, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai''s broken claws and broken pecks can destroy energy and laws.


    Unless we can crush the Golden Eagle demon commander absolutely in terms of strength.


    Otherwise, the so-called long-range strike is just a joke.


    In a way


    As long as you can''t crush the Golden Eagle demon commander with your strength.


    So Jindiaoyu Shuai is immune to all long-range attacks!


    If you want to defeat the Golden Eagle demon commander, the only way is to fight him closely.


    And close combat, Golden Eagle demon Commander - invincible!You! You want to enslave!


    Full of upright body, the Golden Eagle demon commander was furious and roared at Zhu Hengyu!


    Just now, if it wasn''t for feeling Zhu Hengyu''s power to control his soul.


    I''m afraid the Golden Eagle demon commander will not be so angry.


    However, if he can''t reach the state of enough anger, the Golden Eagle demon commander can''t inspire the blood of the nine headed eagle in chaos.


    Looking at the angry Golden Eagle demon commander!


    At this moment, the poisoning state of the Golden Eagle demon commander has completely disappeared.


    The three poison spikes with talisman pattern were all eroded into ashes.


    Looking at the horror of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu sighed and shook his head.


    No wonder that the Golden Eagle demon is so easy that he can destroy the energy and the law.


    Obviously, the Golden Eagle demon is handsome and has the blood of the chaotic nine headed eagle.


    Although his blood is not pure, can only have three heads, but it is really enough


    Not surprisingly, the golden carving demon Shuai should be the product of the hybrid of the chaos nine headed eagle and the golden carving clan.


    In fact, the broken claws and the broken peck of the gold carving demon commander are not combat skills and magic powers.


    To put it bluntly


    The Golden Eagle demon Marshal has the blood of the chaos nine headed eagle.


    In the blood of the chaotic nine headed eagle, there must be a trace of chaos.


    The power of chaos can restore all order to chaos.


    It destroys all energy and destroys all laws.


    Chaos is against order!


    The power of chaos is against the power of law!


    As long as we can''t crush the Golden Eagle demon commander in strength.


    He can use the power of chaos to destroy and destroy all the energy and law.


    Therefore, the only way to defeat the Golden Eagle demon commander is to fight closely.


    But now the problem is


    But the other side has three sharp mouths and two claws. There is no fight at all!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu knew that today''s war could only end in vain.


    And the other side


    The gold carving demon commander was also very desperate to Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention, he is now seriously injured and cannot heal for a while.


    The key is that the Golden Eagle demon commander lacks long-range attack means.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The Golden Eagle demon commander is actually very proficient in long-range attack.


    However, the most powerful point of the Golden Eagle demon commander must be broken claw and broken peck.


    In fact, his long-range attack is not enough.


    The limited long-range attack fell on Zhu Hengyu, which was not painful at all.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield could not be broken, and no damage could be caused at all.


    Long range attack can''t work, so you can only fight in close combat!


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is confident and can defeat Zhu Hengyu in a close body state.


    But the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu''s demon fighting style is matched with the demonized state.


    Under the support of Zhu Hengyu''s infinite magic affinity.


    His flying speed, as well as flexibility, is much higher than that of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to, the gold carving demon commander can''t get close to his body.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to take the gold carving demon as the commander.


    In fact, the gold carving demon commander had no means to take Zhu Hengyu.


    No one can help who!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu angrily, the gold carving demon Shuai gnawed his teeth fiercely, turned and jumped down the valley, and flew in the direction of Yangwei city!


    Although before leaving, the gold carving demon commander did not put down half a cruel word.


    But Zhu Hengyu knows that this time, I''m afraid it''s broken.


    As the old saying goes, bite the dog and don''t bark, call the dog don''t bite!


    Don''t look at how many dogs snore.


    As soon as the chain is released, it may be shrunk immediately.


    Some dogs, though only grinning, make a low whine.


    But the next moment, may bite out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3918

    Although on the surface, he didn''t say a word. That''s why he used all his attention and mental strength to think about how to revenge Zhu Hengyu crazily.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu was a little disappointed, but he did not regret it.


    For the time being, it has been a failure.


    But in any case, it is imperative.


    Between the loss


    The voice of Yin ling''er rang in the sea of knowledge.


    Yin Ling er''s smiling, crisp way: "don''t worry, if there''s no accident, after 9981 days, the gold carving demon commander will come to surrender!"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    How do you mean, on the day of ninety-one, why did the gold carving demon commander come to surrender?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, Yin ling''er smiles and explains.


    It turns out that


    Just now when we launched a sneak attack on the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    The three poison spikes with talisman patterns were controlled and stimulated by yinling''er.


    Among the three talismans, Yin ling''er injected three Senluo Yin snakes.


    Therefore, when the Golden Eagle demon commander was injured, he was already invaded by the senluoyin snake.


    Although for the time being, the senluoyin snake has not yet been able to occupy the sea of knowledge of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    For the time being, they can only sleep in the corner of the sea of knowledge.


    However, as long as you give the senluoyin snake 9981 days.


    Let the senluoyin snake penetrate and invade the golden carving battle body of the demon commander.


    Once the senluoyin snake completely controls and controls the golden carving battle body of the gold carving demon commander, it can launch a general attack on the gold carving demon commander''s knowledge of the sea!


    Listening to Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    He frowned, and Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    Isn''t the gold carving demon commander with the power of chaos, able to destroy all energies and laws?


    In fact, the snake is just a combination of soul energy and the power of law.


    In that case, then


    Shouldn''t the power of senroe and the power of chaos vanish?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, Yin ling''er gave out a silver bell like laugh.


    Between Jiao smile, Yin ling''er gives an explanation


    Indeed, under normal conditions, the power of chaos does restrain the power of all laws.


    However, it must be noted that!


    Although the Golden Eagle demon commander does have chaotic blood.


    And control a force of chaos.


    However, it can be seen from the fact that the Golden Eagle demon commander only has three heads.


    His chaotic blood is not pure.


    His power of chaos is not sound either.


    If the troll had nine heads.


    That shows that he has a complete chaotic blood, a complete power of chaos.


    At that time, although the world was big, no one could cure him.


    Unfortunately, only have three heads!


    In other words, he has only one-third of the chaotic blood and one-third of the power of chaos.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu


    His strength is very sound.


    The result is self-evident if we use the power of imperfect chaos to aim at the power of sound senro.


    It''s like


    Water overcomes fire.


    The same volume of water can easily extinguish the same volume of fire.


    But if it''s a drop in the bucket, it''s really useless.


    It''s not that water can''t control fire


    In fact, a truck of firewood is on fire. What''s the use of pouring a glass of water on it?


    Therefore, with the three senluoyin snakes, they were planted into the body of the golden carving demon Shuai.


    At most, it will take 99.81 days to control him.


    However, in this case, the gold carving demon commander is also aware of it.


    In order not to be controlled, he must make every effort to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is killed, Senluo''s power will naturally dissipate.


    And the control of the Golden Eagle demon commander was naturally lifted.


    As the old saying goes


    Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for freedom, both can be thrown away!


    So in the next three months.


    Before the troll is completely controlled.


    He will be desperate to launch a desperate attack on Zhu Hengyu!


    Its ferocious and violent degree, absolutely to the extent of disgusting!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must rush back to Yangjiao city as soon as possible.


    Be prepared for all resistance


    While talking with Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu rushed back to Yangjiao city.And for the first time, it sounded the alarm.


    If there is no accident, the demon clan army will be killed soon.


    And it''s different from any previous battle.


    This time, the demon clan army will definitely fight for it.


    Long time not out of the eagle clan demon general!


    And the Griffin Archer, the vulture Archer, will pour out.


    While it''s still dark!


    While the demon army is gathering.


    Zhu Hengyu sent Su Ziyun to the seaside wharf and gave orders to the old captain.


    Once the situation is not good, the old captain can lead 3000 ice demon guards at any time to attack the demon clan from the rear.


    Under the cooperation of inside and outside, he helped Zhu Hengyu and others in the city to kill the enemy group and escape from Shengtian.


    However, this is only the last step back.


    Zhu Hengyu would not have done so unless he had to.


    However, Zhu Hengyu will definitely reserve the way ahead of time.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not.


    Black gold warships, as well as 3000 ice demon guards, must be in combat.


    Reinforce Yangjiao city at any time!


    Taking advantage of Su Ziyun''s rush to the seaside wharf to convey the order.


    Zhu Hengyu summoned the three thousand demons and the three thousand bull guards.


    This total of 6000 soldiers is Zhu Hengyu''s most powerful trump card.


    As for all the other legions, including the purgatory guards, their strength is still very low and has not reached the standard of participating in the war.


    And the gap is very large.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is in charge of combat power. There are three legions in total.


    They are the Legion of demons, the legions of ice demons, and the legions of barbarians.


    Among the three legions, the Legion of demons and the legions of ice demons all have 60 sections of magic bodies.


    However, they did not use the ancient magic fruit, and did not take the magic pill.


    As for the golden elixir of breaking obstacles, he has never seen a shadow.


    Therefore, for the time being, they can only get stuck in the 60 sections of the magic body, and they can''t get into it any more.


    Only the bull army is different


    The rank of the barbarian army and the demon body is kept at 63 sections on average!


    They are all demon generals who have used the ancient magic fruit and the magic elixir!


    Moreover, they have planted senluoyin snake into their sea of knowledge.


    Once the demonization is turned on, the demon fighting body will be condensed!


    These three thousand bull guards will be transformed into three thousand flying gods.


    Its combat power can soar to more than 70 sections!


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s courage to fight against the gold carving demon commander.


    These three thousand bull guards, but a force of incomparable terror.


    Even if it''s the magic cow clan, the similar bull guards are only 30000.


    However, Zhu hengyuguang alone has mastered 3000 statues!


    This is not the power that a magic commander should master.


    In terms of the number of magic generals in the commander-in-chief.


    Zhu Hengyu now has more details than all magic marshals of the Moyang clan.


    Even compared with those old-fashioned demons, although still a little inferior, but the actual combat power, but will only be stronger!


    After all, the strength of the Magic general of the magic ox clan is generally superior to that of the magic sheep family.


    In particular, these three thousand magic cattle soldiers are still wearing a full set of Rune heavy armor!


    Its defensive power is so strong that it''s simply outrageous!


    Soon, at Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Three thousand demons and three thousand cattle guards arrived on the wall one after another.


    The 3000 meter long wall is guarded by a bull guard every meter.


    Under the protection of the bull guards!


    Every meter above the wall, there is a demon guard, waiting for the day!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3919

    That bull guard is not just defensive.


    Once a demon clan war will be killed at the head of the city, the bull guards can launch the fighting skills of the barbarian cattle race - Bull collision!


    A bull rushes past, unless it''s the demon''s war elephants, buffaloes and hippos.


    Otherwise, if you change any other arms, you will definitely be knocked out.


    But in fact


    Although the three brute forces of the demon clan are really powerful.


    Even more powerful than the bull race!


    However, just as the barbarians are not good at attacking cities.


    Elephants, buffaloes and hippos are also not good at attacking cities.


    Even, compared with the Taurus, the three major legions of the demon clan are not good at attacking the city.


    There are no ladders that can hold their weight.


    Moreover, their speed is too slow.


    Before they rush to the city, I''m afraid they will be shot by the demons.


    Now the situation is


    Those who can block the collision of the bull race can''t climb a ladder at all and can''t get up to the top of the city.


    And those who can really come up are bound to be pounded and blasted by the bull.


    They are not ordinary cattle.


    The bull race is famous for its brute force!


    The barbarians are even more powerful than buffaloes and hippos.


    It''s just a little inferior to the war elephants.


    According to the calculation


    The strength of a wild bull is greater than that of nine yellow cattle.


    In test state


    One bull can be pulled down by one bull!


    Pull down the force of nine oxen, that is, the Hercules of the bull race!


    It''s also because of the bull''s collision.


    So the bull guards became the strongest city guard.


    No matter who you are, as long as you can get to the head of the city, you will fly into it.


    How many come, how many fly, not vague!


    As for those who can''t be knocked away, they can''t get up to the wall.


    Also, don''t think that the bulls can only defend.


    In fact, the flying axe of the bull tribe is the strongest single long-range attack.


    The range is as far as kilometers away!


    But it must be emphasized that


    The most powerful range is within 100 meters.


    And the closer the distance, the greater the power!


    If the distance is narrowed to 10 meters, it will be as heavy as a mountain.


    And once the range exceeds 100 meters!


    Then the power of the bull flying axe will gradually decrease with the distance.


    Therefore, in real combat, the bull tribe usually doesn''t release the flying axe to the target thousands of meters away.


    Instead, they will focus on the enemy within 100 meters.


    As an old saying goes


    Hit anyone close to you.


    Hit whoever you can.


    As for those who are far away, the bull guards ignore it.


    Boom, boom


    As time goes by!


    Finally, it was near noon.


    In a series of roars, millions of demon clan troops swept from the horizon.


    Just before arriving at the city, the demon army launched an attack without saying a word!


    From above, watching the ant like goat demon soldiers swept by.


    Zhu took a long breath.


    Zhu Hengyu is not required to direct the next battle.


    In the past few years, the three thousand demons have been staying here to fight against the demon army.


    They already knew how to fight without any command.


    And to be honest, although Zhu Hengyu is the commander-in-chief of Yangjiao city and even the whole Yangjiao Island, in fact, he did not really stay here for much time.


    The understanding of the front-line war is also very limited.


    Therefore, it is better not to command than to command in disorder.


    Although Su Ziyun couldn''t get back in time, he was blocked outside.


    But Su Xiaowan is here


    With Su Xiaowan in full command, there will be no big problem.


    Soon, goat demon soldiers, all the way to the city.


    Along the way, the goat clan demon soldiers stepped on the steep wall, like walking on the ground, toward the direction of the city head.


    In the face of this, Su Xiaowan nodded to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then the order to shoot freely was issued instantly.


    In an instant, a whistling sound broke through the air!


    Bang! Bang bang! Bang Bang Bang


    In the fierce roar, a magic warhead, driven by nine flints, roars out of the magic energy musketAfter Zhu Hengyu''s improvement, even after the transformation.


    The whole magic musket is more powerful, more powerful, more penetrating, and more accurate.


    A magic bullet will penetrate the body of a demon soldier in an instant.


    Three thousand demons guard, at the speed of three rounds per breath, sprays magic bullets.


    In this way, nearly 10000 bullets can be fired in one breath.


    Look down from above


    In the hands of the three thousand demons guard, the muzzle of the magic muskets kept spraying with blazing flames.


    In the flame, a hair magic bullet warhead connected into a line.


    Like a whip, it swept through the enemy.


    Look at the magic bullets that fire red with nine flints.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    After the baptism of war


    After training with tens of millions of bullets.


    The three thousand demons have finally grown up.


    Now, they can shoot three bullets in one breath.


    This frequency is too high.


    Looking at the barrage of bullets ejected from the torrential rain.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t help but think of a strange weapon - mechanism crossbow!


    The crossbow is a powerful long-range cold weapon recorded in the inheritance of weapon refining.


    Through a series of mechanism bite, the mechanism crossbow can continuously eject catapults.


    The shooting frequency seems to be three shots per breath!


    So


    The firing frequency of this magical musket is comparable to the mechanism crossbow!


    In the hands of the three thousand demon guards, these three thousand magic muskets are just 3000 machine guns!


    Well


    Machine gun?


    Thinking of this term, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    In fact, the name of machine gun is not worthy of its name.


    After all, although there are many mechanisms in this magic weapon.


    But relatively speaking, the role played by the organs is very low, but it is just a supplement.


    The real core of magic weapon is the way of Rune!


    The real name of magic musket should be Rune musket!


    Is the way of Fu Wen comparable to and comparable to the way of local organs?


    However, we must give this magical musket a proper name.


    So the rune machine gun is the most accurate.


    Rune machine gun, machine gun for short


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu looked at the battlefield outside with admiration.


    As far as I can see, 3000 machine guns have laid down a cross fire net.


    After 3000 rounds of chain fire, the goat clan demon soldiers fell down in pieces.


    Every breath tens of thousands of bullets, the maximum range of 3000 meters!


    In the face of such a barrage, no matter how brave they are, they can''t get close to them.


    In front of 3000 machine guns, it''s useless to rely on a large number of people.


    Dudu Dudu


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi


    In the dull sound, the heavy rain like bullet rain, mixed with the force of Senluo, whistling and shooting towards the city.


    It''s hard to imagine that terrible scene without seeing it with one''s own eyes.


    With the consumption of 10000 bullets per breath, more than 70 million bullets can be fired in one hour.


    In two hours at most, the hundreds of millions of bullets in Yangjiao city will be exhausted.


    Faced with such terrible consumption, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Fortunately, he has developed a new magic bullet.


    Greatly reduced consumption


    If you still use intermediate or superior magic stone.


    Such a battle will not last long, and Zhu Hengyu will be bankrupt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3920

    Fortunately, although the consumption of this machine gun is too large, the cross fire net under the cloth is too terrible.


    The battle lasted only a hundred minutes, and it was over.


    Millions of demon soldiers of goat clan fell on the way of charging.


    Look around


    On the earth outside Yangjiao City, millions of demon soldiers fell to the ground.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Millions of demon soldiers, all dead.


    No wounded soldiers!


    Under the barrage of bullets mixed with senro''s power.


    Once shot by a bullet, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Although the physical damage, not enough to kill them, but the bullet contains the power of senro, but enough to strangle their souls in an instant.


    The soul is dead, and the body cannot be alive.


    When the Golden Eagle demon Shuai finally took the car, all the way to Yangjiao city.


    What we are facing is an extremely tragic scene!


    Millions of goat demon soldiers have been destroyed!


    Although this damage, for the demon clan, not too much loss.


    But for the gold carving demon commander, such a loss is really not small.


    The most important thing is!


    With the collective death of goat demon soldiers.


    The demon clan army has lost the possibility of continuing to fight.


    Without the goat clan demon soldier, the demon clan army could not rush to the city.


    Although his heart was furious, the Golden Eagle demon commander also knew that this battle could not be done.


    Helpless, the Golden Eagle demon commander can only command, mobilize the army to withdraw from the battlefield.


    Seeing the demon troops withdraw quickly, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The power of the rune machine gun greatly inspired Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    In fact, 3000 Rune machine guns are not needed in a 3000 meter battlefield.


    Looking at the fast away demon family army, a bold idea can not help but appear in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    There are 3000 Rune machine guns here. In fact, we don''t have to stay here.


    As long as there are enough bullets


    In fact, they can rush out, and the power of machine guns can be displayed to the greatest extent on the plain.


    The penetration of the rune machine gun is terrifying.


    If it is from the city head down, then even if an enemy is killed, the bullet will also slant into the ground, can no longer hurt other enemies.


    If it is on the plain, the rune machine gun can be leveled.


    After a rune bullet penetrates an enemy, it can continue to fly.


    Penetrate the second, even third, fourth enemy.


    In this way, the power of the machine gun can reach the extreme!


    If there are demon soldiers, trying to rely on the number of advantages, swarms of words.


    In front of 3000 machine guns, only one round of strafe is needed. I''m afraid all the enemies will lie down.


    Moreover, even Zhu Hengyu''s calculation was wrong.


    Even if the enemy comes near, they are not afraid.


    There are three thousand bull guards at the level of magic generals. Even if they can''t beat them, they can definitely run away.


    Between the rapid thinking of the brain, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    He raised his head fiercely, and Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "everyone has it. Open the gate immediately and pursue me!"


    What?


    Chase!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s orders, Su Xiaowan, who is conservative in nature, is stunned.


    For a long time, in the face of the demon clan''s attack, the Moyang clan can only defend it.


    It is a great achievement to be able to keep the city.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu even tried to chase down the demon clan army. This is crazy!


    In the face of Su Xiaowan who was stunned, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said angrily, "what are you still in a daze


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s reprimand, Su Xiaowan finally came to his senses.


    Although in the heart, still incomparably shocked.


    But in the face of Zhu Hengyu''s orders, she did not dare to disobey.


    Everything here belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    Here, Zhu Hengyu''s orders are above everything!


    As long as the orders given by Zhu Hengyu are wrong, they must be carried out.


    As long as it is opposed by Zhu Hengyu, no matter how correct, it must stop.


    Soon


    The three thousand bull guards arrived at the gate as soon as possible.


    The stones blocked in the gate were quickly cleared out.


    Then, three thousand demons and three thousand cattle guards roared out of the gate.


    In the direction of the retreat of the demon clan army, he ran after him at full speed.Just out of the city, everything still doesn''t stand out.


    Three thousand bull guards and three thousand demons guard went hand in hand and chased the demon family army together.


    But as soon as he ran out, Su Xiaowan quickly ran to Zhu Hengyu.


    Eagerly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Su Xiaowan said: "how, do you really want to chase, or do you look like it?"


    Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    Looking at Su Xiaowan in doubt, Zhu Hengyu said, "what do you look like? Who are you going to show me? Of course it''s true! "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan said in a quick voice: "since it''s really chasing, then we can march in a hurry!"


    Rush?


    Hearing Su Xiaowan''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    He nodded fiercely, and Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "order the bull guards to run at full speed, and order the demon army to start the magic energy and enter the state of rapid march!"


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order


    The army of the three thousand demons army, at the same time, has opened the magic energy fast march!


    In a flash, three thousand rays of light rose from the body of the three thousand demon guards.


    At the same time, the speed of the Legion of demons has increased more than doubled.


    And, as time goes on, their speed is getting faster and faster.


    Only in a short period of more than ten minutes, the speed of the Legion of demons has been improved.


    After more than ten minutes, the demon army has already cast the bull army, even the shadow can''t be seen.


    Although the Moyang clan is not good at speed, compared with the demon wolf clan, the Moyang clan is only a prey level.


    But now the problem is


    How can a regular army have the ability to pass on the magic skill?


    Even if some people do, most people don''t.


    Like the Legion of demons, the whole Legion is equipped with magical energy, which is unique.


    With the increase of the speed of the magic power, the speed of the demon guard is far faster than that of all creatures.


    Unless you can fly, otherwise You can''t run away from the demon guard.


    Moreover, the gap will be very big!


    Of course, if the opponent also turns on the ability to sprint, or to speed up magic or magic like that.


    That turns out to be another story.


    As a result, it took less than a quarter of an hour to pursue.


    The demon guard caught up with the demon family army.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not rush to launch the attack.


    In his mind, Zhu Hengyu, commander of the three thousand demons, spared the demon family army all the way and drove to the front of the demon family army.


    All the way through the wind and lightning


    The speed of the demon guard is more than twice that of the demon clan army.


    Therefore, an hour later, Zhu Hengyu, commander of the three thousand demons, arrived in a valley.


    This valley is very wide, very long!


    Both sides of the mountain, but not too steep!


    However, if the demon army wants to return to Yangwei City, it must pass through here.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu chose to ambush here.


    As long as the demon army enters the valley, don''t want to leave alive!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3921

    According to the war situation just now, Zhu Hengyu reasonably distributed the three thousand demons on both sides of the valley.


    On average, one team is placed every 100 meters.


    Three thousand demon guards were divided into 1000 groups by Zhu Hengyu.


    Each group has three demon guards.


    A thousand groups are evenly distributed on both sides of the canyon.


    Just waiting for the arrival of the demon army


    After settling the three thousand demons guard, Zhu Hengyu called out the evil spirit son.


    After entering the stealth state, Yin ling''er immediately touched the direction of the demon family army.


    Although it is said that Yin ling''er''s stealth state can''t hide the eagle''s eye of the Golden Eagle demon.


    But this time, Yin ling''er will not be close to the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Just hang it from a distance and observe the movement of the demon clan army.


    Through the soul chain between each other


    What Yin ling''er saw, Zhu Hengyu could also see it.


    As long as he has mastered the trend of the demon clan army, Zhu Hengyu is confident and sure to leave the remaining two million demon clan army here!


    Soon, Yin ling''er was able to control the battle body and quickly moved towards the direction of the demon clan army.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu recognized the origin of Senluo''s power in the sea.


    With the help of the soul chain of 3000 demon guards, we have a rapid communication.


    After a while, after the demon army enters the valley, don''t rush to attack.


    Everyone, must seek the dark corner to hide.


    In any case, before receiving an order, you must hide in a corner and not expose yourself.


    Otherwise, with the eagle eye of the Golden Eagle demon!


    Within a kilometer radius, even if only a corner of his coat was exposed, he could not hide his eyes.


    So, if possible, it''s better for everyone to dig a hole and bury themselves.


    Above the body, but also put on the grass and moss, do all the camouflage.


    This time, though, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    But this hidden means, even if not used this time, will also be used in the future.


    In that case, it''s better to start training now and get used to it.


    Soon, the three thousand demons guard took out their tools from the dimensional replacement.


    They choose different hiding places according to their positions.


    Some really dug a hole and buried themselves.


    Some people, however, have no soil at all.


    So they have to do something else.


    Some people get under the big stone and cover themselves with the help of the big stone.


    Some people get into the bushes and cover their bodies with the help of the branches and leaves of the shrubs.


    Three thousand people, three in a group.


    All of us keep coming up with all sorts of fantastic ideas.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, paid close attention to it through his soul chain.


    Collect and sort out all kinds of information.


    According to everyone''s comments, Zhu Hengyu found a very important problem.


    The whole demon guards are not good at the work of engineers.


    Even the handy tools are not carried with them.


    Digging a hole can only be done with a dagger.


    Obviously, this is obviously unqualified.


    After this battle, Zhu Hengyu will definitely design an engineer shovel, a military tent, and various auxiliary equipment to hide his tracks.


    In any case, there are dimensional rings in it. No matter how much equipment you have, you can take it with you.


    Time flies by


    Finally, news came from all groups.


    All the groups are hidden.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved when he got the news.


    I contacted Yin ling''er for the first time.


    Through Yin ling''er''s line of sight, Zhu Hengyu quickly determined the direction of the demon clan army.


    At this moment, they are more than 100 kilometers away from the valley.


    And the most important thing is, I don''t know why, the demon clan army stopped and began to rectify in situ.


    In a short time, it seems that it will not continue to promote.


    After getting the news, Zhu Hengyu told Yin linger to continue to monitor.


    As soon as the demon clan army is pulled out, Zhu Hengyu will be informed as soon as possible.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu opened the demonization and condensed the demon fighting body.


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu, the demon fighting body rises into the air.


    You know, the eagle clan demon general in the demon clan army can fly within a short distance.


    During the march of the demon clan army, the eagle clan demon general will eject into the air from time to time.


    Look around you.Therefore, it is very difficult to ambush the demon clan army.


    Now, since the demon army has stopped, it is exactly what Zhu Hengyu meant.


    Controlling the demon fighting body, Zhu Hengyu inspected the whole valley from the sky!


    All the way through the inspection, Zhu Hengyu from time to time, will find many hidden unqualified demon guards.


    Although standing on the ground point of view, their hiding is absolutely qualified, pass the customs.


    Looking up from the valley


    Their bodies were completely covered by rocks and could not be seen at all.


    Unless they can see through the rocks, they can''t be seen.


    But now the problem is that the eagle demon general can fly.


    Looking down from the sky, many of the groups are not qualified at all.


    At a glance, you can see it.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s request, the groups quickly found out the main points.


    We should not only prevent the sight in the direction of the valley, but also the line of sight in the sky.


    Soon, everyone moved again.


    Especially those hidden unqualified, it is the first time to rectify.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, it''s time for the demon army to open up again.


    Zhu Hengyu finished his last aerial search.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu scanned all the way and found no target.


    A whole thousand groups, more than 3000 demons guard, are hidden, seamless!


    Nodded with satisfaction


    Next, Zhu Hengyu rearranged the shooting positions of the teams.


    When I was searching in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu also looked at the problem of firepower allocation from a new perspective.


    Obviously, the 1000 shooting points set for the first time are not the most ideal and optimal positions.


    After a long time of consideration, Zhu Hengyu finally set a more reasonable, more ideal and better shooting position.


    From the front came the news of Yin ling''er.


    The demon army has reached the front of the valley.


    The vanguard of the demon army has begun to enter the valley.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise


    The demon General of the eagle clan, however, did not fly up for inspection.


    Faced with this fact, Zhu Hengyu was greatly surprised.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will know.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the biggest pursuit of the Moyang people is to keep the city wall.


    As for ambush, ambush?


    What is that!


    Therefore, we can''t blame the eagle demon generals for their carelessness.


    We can''t blame the demon army for being lazy.


    In fact, the Moyang people have never laid an ambush.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu prepared in vain for so long.


    But in fact, the demon army has no aerial inspection at all.


    Directly swaggered into the valley.


    The passage of the valley is very long


    Therefore, with the passage of time, although more and more demon troops entered the valley.


    But Zhu Hengyu has not been in a hurry to give orders to attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3922

    As time goes by


    More and more demon troops entered the valley.


    Finally, behind the demon army.


    A luxurious carriage, slowly toward the entrance of the valley.


    Creak Creak Creak


    In the sound of the car pumping, the gold carving demon commander slowly opened his eyes.


    In the last battle with Zhu Hengyu, he was seriously injured.


    Until now, many of his bones are still broken.


    Not a few months, it is not good.


    What makes the gold carving demon commander feel headache is that there are three more gloomy and incomparable energy in his body.


    The three energies, like maggots of tarsal bones, are rooted in his gold carving battle body.


    In any case, it can not be separated, let alone eliminated.


    Frowning


    The Golden Eagle demon is secretly worried.


    Suddenly, a cold pressure came from the front.


    Looking up in amazement


    What you see is a grand canyon!


    Although the naked eye looks at the past, everything seems to be very normal, but the super feeling of the gold carving demon handsome, but let his whole body cold hair, all burst up!


    Not good!


    The whole army stops moving!


    With the words of gold carving demon handsome


    Tens of thousands of troops around him suddenly stopped.


    I saw that the golden carving demon jumped out of the carriage.


    Between the wings, fly into the air.


    Looking around, he could not help complaining.


    By now, most of the demon troops have entered the canyon.


    Only the ten thousand Golden Eagle guards, ten thousand goshawk guards and ten thousand Griffin guards under the command of the Golden Eagle demon commander remained with him


    As the guards of the Golden Eagle demon commander, they will not be too far away from the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    As for other demon troops


    Including 30000 Griffin shooters, have entered the valley.


    At the same time, the commander of the Golden Eagle demon rose from the sky and ordered the army to stop advancing.


    Yin ling''er immediately passed the message to Zhu Hengyu.


    After receiving the news, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, and issued an order at the first time.


    Along with Zhu Hengyu''s order, the three thousand demon guards jumped out of their hiding places.


    With the fastest speed, the most ideal shooting point was reached.


    And set up Rune machine guns one after another!


    After confirming that all groups are in combat position and all combat preparations are made.


    Zhu Hengyu orders, 3000 Rune machine guns, fire at the same time!


    On the other side


    The bottom of the valley.


    More than two million demon troops are slouching through the valley.


    Today''s battle has hit them too much.


    In a short time!


    Millions of goat tribe demon soldiers were destroyed.


    If only they heard about it, maybe they would not be so scared.


    But now the problem is, everything is in front of them.


    What happened under everyone''s gaze


    Looking back on the barrage of bullets, all demon soldiers could not help but be frightened.


    At a time when everyone was scared


    That familiar and incomparable toot sound, echoed in the ear again.


    He looked around in disbelief.


    For a moment, all the demon soldiers were a little confused!


    What''s the matter? Why is the beep so clear, even deafening?


    Under the gaze of all demon soldiers!


    The hillside on both sides of the valley.


    A familiar barrage of bullets, like the sky and the earth, scattered down.


    In the face of those deadly tongues


    For a moment, all the demon soldiers were crazy!


    As everyone knows, the fiery red barrage passed by.


    No one can live, no one!


    For a moment, all the demon soldiers ran away crazily.


    Some tried to turn around and rush out of the valley.


    Some people tried to keep on charging, straight out from the other end of the valley.


    Others tried to find nearby rocks to shield the fiery red barrage.


    Even more demon soldiers simply kneel down on the ground, raise their hands and surrender


    Two million demon soldiers, any reaction.


    Looking down from above, there are more than two million demon soldiers in the whole valley.


    Just like the ants on the hot pot of more than two million, they are running and running.


    But the more they fled, the more flustered they were.


    Everyone you hit me, I hit you, are trapped in the same place.Three thousand demons guard crazy straying, demon soldiers one by one fell down.


    At the same time


    Listen to the roar of terror in the valley.


    The Golden Eagle demon Shuai closed his eyes painfully.


    Up to now, the Golden Eagle demon commander knows very well that the two million army is finished.


    I''m afraid none of a hundred people can really come out alive.


    There are more than two million troops, and no more than 20000 can come out alive!


    It''s true


    In addition to the valley entrance, the timely withdrawal of more than 13000 demon soldiers.


    No more demon soldiers can rush out of the valley.


    As for rushing out from the other end of the valley


    Just think about it and you know it''s impossible.


    The valley is too long to go out.


    Fierce a bite of teeth, although the gold carving demon commander is not willing, but still decisively issued the order.


    All demon troops, now, now!


    All out of Yangjiao island!


    With the army of demons, the island can''t be defended!


    Soon


    The commander of the golden carving demon, commanding the remaining 40000 or less than 50000 troops, drove towards the wharf.


    It''s gone in a blink of an eye!


    Time is passing by


    Every breath, there are thousands of demon soldiers in the pool of blood.


    The battle lasted for six hundred


    After six hundred interest time, peace was restored to the valley.


    More than two million demon soldiers have been buried here.


    In the lower part of the valley, there was a river of blood.


    Looking at the corpse of more than two million demon soldiers, Zhu Hengyu has no pity.


    For thousands of years


    In the hands of these demon soldiers, I don''t know how much blood of the demon sheep clan has been stained.


    In the past, they wantonly slaughtered the people of the demon sheep tribe.


    So now, they died in the hands of the magic sheep soldiers, it is a well deserved death!


    That''s what war is like


    Either you die or I die!


    There is no human relationship to talk about.


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    If you can choose, of course, it is life and death!


    After a quick cleaning of the battlefield


    Zhu Hengyu gave the next order.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, three thousand demons are forbidden to guard and move towards Yangwei city at full speed!


    At the same time, he was sent to the direction of the ghost.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    Three thousand cattle guards will return to Yangjiao city and garrison the walls of Yangjiao city!


    And the three thousand demon guards were on a quick march.


    Take advantage of the demon family army annihilated, attack Yangwei city!


    Once Yangwei city is captured, the Moyang people can resume their rule over Yangjiao island.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s position as a magic commander was completely settled down.


    In the state of rapid march, the speed of the demon guards is almost to the extreme!


    All the way between the wind and lightning, the demon guard finally killed Yangwei city.


    From a distance


    The gate of Yangwei city is tightly closed.


    Above the city wall, there was silence, even half a person could not be seen.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Turn on demonization, condense demon fighting body


    Zhu Hengyu''s figure rose from the sky and flew towards Yangwei city.


    Look around from above


    As you can see, Yangwei city is already empty.


    Obviously, after the Golden Eagle demon commander found the situation irreversible.


    Not only did they choose to evacuate from Yangjiao island at the first time.


    Moreover, he must have sent a master of the golden carving clan to come to Yangwei city at the first time.


    According to the order of the Golden Eagle demon commander


    The troops left behind in Yangwei city must have boarded the warships and left Yangjiao island at the first time.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu arrives at the first time, the remaining demon family army will become a turtle in a jar!


    Therefore, the wise and decisive Golden Eagle demon commander gave the order at the first time.


    Give up all the external things and leave Yangwei city at full speed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3923

    It has to be said that the gold carving demon commander can repeatedly make military achievements and lay down such a large territory.


    It''s really not a fluke


    Seeing that something could not be done, he decisively broke his hand and withdrew from Yangjiao island.


    The demon soldiers in Yangwei city also got the order at the first time.


    Did not hesitate to abandon the Yangwei City, go very happy, not a bit muddled!


    In fact, as long as the demon soldiers of Yangwei City delay a little, Zhu Hengyu and his demon guards will be killed.


    Don''t even want to go!


    Not to mention the situation over there.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu lowered his body and opened the gate.


    Soon, three thousand demon guards, fish into Yangwei city.


    From this moment on


    Yangjiao Island, back to the control of the magic sheep clan.


    As for the center of Yangjiao Island, the freshwater lake.


    As early as the demon clan captured Yangwei City, it was abandoned.


    After all, it''s not suitable for long-term living.


    Entering Yangwei city


    Three thousand demon guards, each three people as a group, quickly patrol the city.


    Once you find the demon soldiers and demon generals, kill them!


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu stepped into the demon mansion.


    It has to be said that the gold carving demon commander suffered too much this time.


    Even Zhu Hengyu had no time to take the gold.


    Looking at the mountain of gold in the warehouse, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Compared with Yangjiao city


    The location of Yangwei city is better and better.


    Yangjiao city is called Yangjiao city because there are two sheep horn shaped mountains surrounding the city.


    Yangwei City, however, does not have such good terrain conditions.


    Yangwei city is surrounded by sea on one side, mountains on both sides, and facing plain on the other side.


    If we say that Yangjiao city is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Then Yangwei city is absolutely easy to attack and difficult to defend.


    From the direction of the sea, you can attack Yangwei city.


    From the direction of land, you can also attack Yangwei city.


    Therefore, we need more soldiers to defend Yangwei city.


    But


    Since there are disadvantages, there must be advantages!


    Although Yangwei city is easy to attack and hard to defend!


    But Yangwei city has a deep-water wharf.


    If you want to evacuate, you can take a boat from here.


    Therefore, the strategic position of Yangwei city is much higher than that of Yangjiao city.


    Advance can attack, retreat can defend.


    The city of Yangjiao can only be defended, not attacked!


    Once besieged, there is no way to heaven and no door to the earth.


    Even supplies will be cut off!


    Not to mention the advantages and disadvantages of Yangwei city


    After the search of demon guards, the whole Yangwei city has been completely empty.


    Due to the rush, the demon army left a lot of wealth.


    However, for the gold and silver, the demon clan is not valued.


    Therefore, all the gold and silver were collected and handed over to Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu entered the Golden Eagle demon Shuai''s mansion.


    Walking slowly to the wall, above the huge sea map hanging.


    Looking around, the golden flag representing the demon clan has covered all the surrounding islands.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel bitter is


    The island near Yangjiao island has fallen.


    In the whole sea area of Xueyang Island, only Yangjiao Island stands alone here.


    In addition, all the islands in the sea area of xueyang island have been lost!


    Looking at the lonely island of Yangjiao


    Look around the dense 36 islands planted on the golden demon flag!


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu only felt bitter.


    How to fight this


    The whole sea area of xueyang island has been occupied by demons.


    Especially to the southwest!


    On thousands of islands, there are golden demon flags!


    Hundreds of millions of demon troops, stationed on those islands.


    Look at the past


    The island community occupied by the demon clan, like a strong arm, extends into the sea.


    And more than 30 islands in the sea area of xueyang island are iron fist in front of arms.


    Now


    Yangjiao island was tightly clenched in the palm of the hand by that iron fist!


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu knew that although he had won an unprecedented victory in the war.


    But in fact, this is not the end.And it''s just the beginning!


    In the next time, the demon army will continue to leave for Yangjiao island.


    If you don''t pull out this nail, the demon clan army can''t continue to invade.


    If


    What Zhu Hengyu faced before was nothing more than a million scale demon clan army.


    Then, next, Zhu Hengyu will face a large army of demon clans of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Moreover, not only the size of the Legion, but also the strength class of the Legion will be rapidly improved!


    Bull guards, as well as demon guards, will suffer the most severe test!


    Now, Zhu Hengyu faces a difficult choice.


    In the end, should we guard Yangwei city or continue to garrison Yangjiao city?


    The advantage of Yangwei city is that it''s right next to the port. You can fight when you come, and you can run if you don''t want to fight.


    On the other side of Yangjiao City, they are trapped in the small city and don''t want to rush out.


    Once the dock is sealed off by demon warships, the retreat is completely cut off.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision!


    This Yangwei city can''t be defended in any case.


    Even if we can keep it, the time and energy consumed are too great.


    It is surrounded by mountains on both sides, by the sea on one side, and connected with the plain on the other side.


    In this way, once there is a war.


    Zhu Hengyu''s army should not only be stationed in the direction of the plain.


    It will be hit by sea power.


    As for the question of retreat


    Although for the time being, there is no way out for Yangjiao city.


    But Zhu Hengyu is very experienced.


    You know, the ice crystal mine in Tianmo island is the best example.


    Up to now, there is a passageway to the sea floor in the city of demons.


    The trade between the demon city and the sea serpent tribe has been carried out completely under the water.


    Sea serpent will transport the goods to the demon city through the underwater passage.


    And the materials of the city will be transported into the city.


    At the underwater passage, it is connected with the sea snake tribe.


    Converted to Yangjiao city


    Although for the time being, there is no access to the sea, but as long as all the way down, to the edge of the island mining.


    Sooner or later, a passage to the bottom of the sea will be dug out.


    Maybe someone will say


    What if we dug out a passage?


    Can the monks of the Moyang tribe swim all the way out of the passage which is hundreds of kilometers long?


    No! No way


    It''s really hard for Moyang to swim hundreds of kilometers underwater.


    But don''t forget!


    Zhu Hengyu has steel warships.


    Moreover, steel warships can dive below the surface of the sea.


    As long as the passage is spacious enough, the black gold warship can follow the passage and drive all the way into the mountainside.


    In this way


    In and out of Yangjiao City, there is no need to go by land.


    If you don''t know, you can get in and out of Yangjiao Island freely.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not need the so-called seaport at all.


    They can imitate the demon city and dig out an undersea passage for everyone to get in and out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3924

    There are steel warships that can dive in and out, and there is no problem.


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Put all the property in Yangwei city into the ice emperor bracelet.


    Zhu Hengyu led the army and left Yangwei city all the way.


    In the direction of Yangjiao city


    All the way back to Yangjiao City, Zhu Hengyu immediately issued a series of orders.


    First of all, order the black gold warship to rush back to demon city at full speed.


    Convey Zhu Hengyu''s order, let the old village head prepare 100000 miners and send them to Yangjiao city to help mining magic ore.


    At the same time


    Lian Ming and his tens of thousands of disciples, as well as the entire Rune Factory, all moved to Yangjiao island.


    After all


    Once the war started, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t draw his hand to transport magic bullets.


    In this city of Yangjiao, there is a super giant magic stone mine.


    In this case, it is better to move the Rune Factory to Yangjiao city.


    In this way, the production of Rune bullets, can be directly delivered to the demon guards, no need to send steel warships transport.


    What''s more, the materials needed to produce runic bullets can be mined directly from mines.


    Even the slag can be used directly.


    Its convenience and economy are beyond calculation


    100000 miners, 10000 Rune craftsmen.


    One is responsible for mining magic stone, and the other is responsible for refining magic stone into Rune bullet.


    With the combination of the two, we can produce enough Rune bullets for the demon guard.


    The next day


    Zhu Hengyu successively issued dozens of orders.


    This includes the construction of a metallurgical plant, a forging plant, and a series of other factories in the valley behind Yangjiao city.


    After all, there are a lot of associated minerals of magic energy ore.


    There is a lot of gold, silver, even black gold, black silver!


    If you lose it like this, it is likely to be a stupid thing to buy it back.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu successively issued a series of orders.


    Each factory has separated out some technical backbones and transported them to yangjiaocheng to set up branch factories.


    After dozens of orders were passed down, all the people in Yangjiao city quickly got busy.


    Even Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner, and Qin Ke''er are also driving platinum warships, constantly transporting various materials and materials


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu took Su Xiaowan with him and began to patrol.


    Now that we have decided to stay in Yangjiao city for a long time.


    Then, as the highest military officer of Yangjiao City, Zhu Hengyu must have a full and sufficient understanding of Yangjiao city and even Yangjiao island


    Otherwise, the enemy will follow the place he doesn''t know and kill all the way into the city.


    Zhu Hengyu''s responsibility is too great.


    Although no one is entitled to blame him.


    But the key is that Zhu Hengyu can''t pass his own test.


    Since he has brought us here, he must be responsible for everyone''s life safety!


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu''s subordinates were running around to prepare for the coming war.


    This side


    Accompanied by Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu began to inspect the situation around Yangjiao city.


    Originally, Zhu Xiaomei also wanted to inspect with Zhu Hengyu.


    It is a pity that Zhu Xiaomei''s magic body can only reach 50 sections.


    For the time being, she has not become a magic general, so she can''t fly at all.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to take her, he could not.


    Moreover, Yangjiao city is inseparable from Zhu Xiaomei.


    After so many years of training, Zhu Xiaomei is no longer the one she was.


    Over the years, when Zhu Hengyu was away, Zheng Xiaoyu was in charge of economic affairs.


    In terms of construction, the old village head is in charge.


    But in fact, there was not much communication between Zheng Xiaoyu and the village head.


    There was not much communication between the village head and the sea snake people.


    Although Zhu Xiaomei is just an ordinary girl, she is Zhu Hengyu''s sister!


    Although this sister is not pro, all Zhu Hengyu''s friends know that Zhu Xiaomei saved Zhu Hengyu''s life!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not hide his words.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, Zhu Xiaomei is the most important one.


    When Zhu Hengyu left many times, he even explained.


    If Zhu Hengyu never returns.


    Then all the property of Zhu Hengyu belongs to Zhu Xiaomei.


    Everyone, including Zheng Xiaoyu, the old village head, the old captain and others, must assist Zhu Xiaomei unconditionally.In other words


    Zhu Xiaomei is the successor of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Zhu Xiaomei is only rescuing the wounded and has no actual authority.


    But in fact, when Zhu Hengyu was away.


    Zhu Hengyu''s power is entirely in the charge of Zhu Xiaomei.


    And most importantly


    Over the years, she''s been very good at it.


    Although she didn''t need to do anything specific, with the mediation of Zhu Xiaomei, all the major industries and forces under Zhu Hengyu cooperated very well.


    Zhu Xiaomei also shows her talent and ability.


    There is no doubt that she is a genius.


    A person who is in charge of the government and can shoulder the great mission and task!


    Therefore, although Zhu Xiaomei does not need to grasp anything, she can apply to Zhu Xiaomei for everything in Yangjiao island.


    To be specific


    When Zhu Hengyu was in, Zhu Hengyu made the decision.


    When Zhu Hengyu is away, he listens to Zhu Xiaomei.


    Over the past few years, Zhu Xiaomei has proved her ability with practical actions.


    It is because of Zhu Xiaomei''s presence that Zhu Hengyu can take time to walk around.


    Otherwise, too many things need Zhu Hengyu to make up his mind and make decisions.


    Even if we leave for a short time, we will squeeze a lot of work and can''t continue.


    Not to mention how she worked conscientiously.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu and Su Xiaowan began to explore around Yangjiao city.


    Anyway


    Zhu Hengyu must completely control everything around Yangjiao city.


    Even a little bit, can''t let go!


    After three days of inspection, Zhu Hengyu had a thorough understanding of all the conditions within a hundred Li radius of Yangjiao city.


    The name of Yangjiao City, even the name of Yangjiao Island, comes from the two mountains behind Yangjiao city!


    From high altitude to the ground


    The two mountains, like a pair of huge sheep horns, lie across the earth.


    But


    Originally, two horns, should clip out a herringbone canyon.


    But in fact, the two mountains lie on the edge of the island.


    One of the mountains extends to the sea.


    From a high altitude, it looks like the horns of a sheep poking into the sea.


    In terms of topography alone


    Yangjiao city and Yangwei city are similar.


    They are surrounded by mountains on both sides and close to the sea on one side.


    However, Yangwei city has a wharf, but Yangjiao city does not.


    Although Yangjiao city is also close to the sea, but the side near the sea is a very steep cliff, hundreds of meters high!


    Under the cliff, reefs stand, undercurrent surging.


    Any warship is absolutely inaccessible.


    Otherwise, the surging undercurrent will carry the warship and collide heavily on the reef, and there will be no place to die.


    Therefore, although Yangjiao city is also close to the sea, in fact, it is a Jedi!


    If the demons really want to invade from other directions.


    Relatively speaking, it is still two mountains, easy to climb.


    The risk is also relatively small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3925

    If you want to invade from the direction of the sea, it is simply living too long, tired of living!


    Therefore, in terms of the degree of danger alone, the direction close to the sea is absolutely safe.


    On the contrary, two mountains, though steep enough to hold off most of the troops.


    However, if it is Griffin, vulture, or goshawk and golden eagle, it can still be crossed.


    Although relatively speaking


    Two mountains, it seems more difficult to climb.


    But after all, there are no defenders.


    In the process of climbing, it will not be attacked.


    Therefore, as long as the demon clan can make up its mind, it will certainly be able to cross the two mountains!


    In the face of this fact, Zhu Hengyu could not help complaining.


    In this world, there are no mountains that cannot be crossed.


    What''s more, the slopes of these two mountains are sixty or seventy degrees.


    But for the demon clan, it''s not a big problem.


    Especially for those demon soldiers of goat clan, it can be said that it is really like walking on the ground!


    After a series of investigation, Zhu Hengyu was as big as a fight.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu did not quite understand that the slopes of these two mountains were only 60-70 degrees, which was not too steep!


    You know, the goat clan demon soldiers usually live on the cliffs.


    Even if it''s a 90 degree cliff, they can walk on the ground.


    But now, why don''t the demons choose to attack from the mountains on both sides?


    If, millions, even tens of millions of goat demon soldiers, rush down from the surrounding mountains.


    What is the resistance of Yangjiao city?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sad face and anxious look.


    Su Xiaowan beside her can''t help being curious.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in doubt, Su Xiaowan said: "how What''s wrong with it? "


    Zhu Hengyu also did not conceal, directly said his own worry.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Su Xiaowan burst into a bitter smile.


    Shaking her head, Su Xiaowan explained in tears and laughter.


    It turns out that


    There are really no mountains that can''t be crossed on this ruined battlefield.


    Apart from other things, it is easy to cross these two mountains for the Moyang people alone.


    Zhu Hengyu personally tested it, and it was really easy to climb over.


    However, if someone thinks that the demon clan can cross these two mountains so easily.


    That''s a big mistake!


    Above the crumbling battlefield is the place where the battle of collapse took place.


    Under that war, the whole barren land was blasted into stars all over the sky.


    So


    Up to now, the battlefield is still full of endless chaos, yin and evil Qi!


    As we all know, both chaotic Qi and Yinsha Qi are relatively heavy.


    Usually, they will sink close to the surface and wave like waves.


    However, compared with the former two, the weight of magic Qi is still relatively light.


    So, generally speaking


    Evil Qi will float on the Qi of chaos and the Qi of yin and evil spirits.


    Of course, it must be said that these three energies are not stratified.


    It''s not about what the first floor is, what the second floor is, and what the third floor is.


    The three are like a muddy water, mixed with each other.


    It''s just


    At the bottom, the Qi of yin and evil Qi accounts for 70%, the Qi of chaos accounts for 10%, and the evil Qi accounts for 20%.


    In the middle layer, Yin evil Qi accounts for 10%, chaos Qi accounts for 20%, and evil Qi accounts for 70%.


    At the top, Yin evil Qi accounts for 20%, chaos Qi accounts for 70%, and evil Qi accounts for 10%.


    On the surface of the earth, Yin evil spirit is very strong, accounting for 70% of the total.


    Therefore, all monks will suffer from the erosion of Yin evil spirit.


    If you don''t eat as soon as possible and repair the body, if you are not careful, the body will collapse.


    And those soldiers who died in battle!


    if they don''t collect their corpses as soon as possible, their bodies will also be eroded by the evil spirit.


    Not even a bit of scum left.


    In the middle layer, magic Qi accounts for 70%.


    In this area, the evil spirit is very abundant.


    Three times more powerful than the surface!


    As for the higher sky, 70% of it is chaotic.


    It''s not suitable for any living thing.


    If the combat body does not reach a certain level, once it enters that area, it will be instantly disintegrated by the chaos.


    Turn into dust all over the sky, drift with the wind


    On the high sky, let''s not talk about him.As far as Zhu Hengyu is concerned, he is not so high now.


    We can''t fly to that altitude without more than 90 battle bodies.


    Now the key issue is the middle tier.


    That is, the level where the evil Qi accounts for 70%!


    In the collapse of the battlefield, people call this level the magic atmosphere!


    This layer is 300 meters above the surface.


    This height is not too high to say that it is too short to say that it is short


    However, it is obvious that the two mountains on both sides of Yangjiao city are close to 3000 meters in height.


    From the ground to 300 meters high, it belongs to Yin Sha layer.


    From 300 meters to 3000 meters, it belongs to the magic gas layer.


    From 3000 meters to 30000 meters, it belongs to chaos layer.


    There are solid barriers between the three levels.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can wander freely on the top of the mountain now.


    Not only did not suffer any erosion, on the contrary, energetic.


    But in fact, if the demon soldiers were here, it would be totally different.


    From the foot of the mountain, 300 meters away.


    All the way up to the top of the mountain, which is nearly 3000 meters, is full of magic atmosphere.


    In this area, the demon clan is absolutely like a fish in water, natural and happy.


    But for the demon clan, this area is very dangerous.


    Start at 300 meters above the ground.


    The higher you go up, the higher the concentration of evil Qi.


    The more upward, the more powerful the evil Qi is.


    Don''t look at the demons in this area.


    But it''s hard for other races.


    Take the hawk demon generals, Griffin marksmen, and vulture archers as examples.


    They usually eject at a height of 100 meters to 200 meters.


    It won''t be more than 300 meters.


    Of course


    For the demon commander and the demon king, flying to 3000 meters is not a problem.


    However, ordinary soldiers, after all, are just ordinary soldiers.


    They are unable to resist the increasingly strong and erosive evil Qi.


    While climbing the steep cliff.


    The goat tribe can really run on the steep cliff, which can be described as walking on the ground.


    But if there is a typhoon of level 12 in the sky, do you think he can still run on the cliff?


    On the crumbling battlefield


    300 meters to 3000 meters.


    The surging evil spirit, although it will not affect the demons, but for other races, it is like a storm wave, a typhoon of 12 degrees.


    You can''t stand. You want to run? Still want to walk on the ground?


    In fact, just think about it


    A huge empty wave, in the eyes of land creatures, is really unparalleled destructive power.


    The whole city, the whole forest, will be destroyed by the tide in an instant.


    But for sea creatures, they don''t care.


    As long as you''re not on top of the waves, you won''t get hurt.


    Even standing on the top of the wave, it''s just a shower.


    For the demons, with super magic affinity.


    Those evil Qi will not hurt them, and the surge and surge of the evil Qi can be clearly perceived by the demons.


    Zhu didn''t even need to work on his own.


    Only with the help of the surging evil Qi, it can be suspended in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3926

    The book goes back to the truth


    The activity area of the demon clan is basically below 300 meters.


    The area where the demons live is mostly over 300 meters and below 3000 meters.


    Because of this, all the forces of the demon clan like to choose a big mountain to build the gate.


    The main hall of the major forces was built at a height of about 3000 meters.


    There is the most abundant and pure evil spirit.


    The two mountains beside yangjiaocheng are not 3000 meters high, but they are at least 27800 meters high.


    At such a height, the evil spirit is too strong.


    Don''t say it''s an ordinary demon soldier.


    Even ordinary demon generals can''t stay here.


    Even, even if the gold carving demon is handsome, whether he can stay here for a long time, he has to draw a question mark.


    Facing Su Xiaowan''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu smiles awkwardly.


    That''s why


    It turns out that these two mountains are not very impressive.


    For the demon clan, it is a natural moat.


    Zhu Hengyu''s worries are totally unnecessary.


    It''s better to risk invading from the seaside than to browse the mountains.


    In fact, no matter the mountains or the sea cliffs covered with reefs, they can not be crossed.


    All the way through, Zhu Hengyu quickly mastered all the information around Yangjiao city.


    The two mountains are absolutely insurmountable.


    It belongs to the natural moat type barrier, which is absolutely reliable.


    As for the existence of the above magic commander, although it is possible to cross it, in fact, if the magic commander comes, he can fly directly from the city wall. Why waste that time, energy and physical strength?


    The so-called land type restriction is basically useless for the existence of commander-in-chief or above.


    After determining the surrounding terrain and landform.


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu must make sure whether the cliff near the sea is really impassable.


    Accompanied by Su Xiaowan, Zhu Hengyu boarded the platinum warship together.


    Towards the side of Yangjiao City, and running towards the direction of sea cliff.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu quickly determined the situation of the side sea area.


    There are indeed reefs all over the place, and the current is extremely complicated.


    Once a warship enters it, it is instantly drawn into the turbulence and hits the rocks.


    In the rough sea, warships can''t dock here at all.


    But


    When Zhu Hengyu controls the platinum warship and dives underwater.


    It''s totally different!


    Don''t look at the waves on the sea.


    But ten meters below the sea level, the water is much more stable.


    Under 30 meters, the sea water basically has no waves.


    Although there are many reefs here.


    But if it wasn''t for the turbulence, it wouldn''t have hit the reef.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu managed the platinum warship and arrived at the bottom of the sea cliff.


    Look up and look up


    A few hundred meters above the sea cliff is the building on this side of Yangjiao city.


    Look at the steep, 70 degree sea cliff slope.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    If the speed of the warship is fast enough, Zhu Hengyu feels that he can directly rush to the top of the sea cliff along the slope of about 70 degrees.


    Directly into the city of Yangjiao!


    Between brows locked, Zhu Hengyu steered the platinum warship and slowly retreated from the shore.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu drove the platinum warship and galloped under the sea.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu could not control this platinum warship.


    However, Zhu Hengyu inherited the way of refining weapons.


    And spent a lot of time refining the platinum warship.


    Now, he can control and control the platinum warship with his mind.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu, the speed of the platinum warship quickly rose.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu took control of the platinum warship and made a sharp turn and rushed directly to the steep slope of the sea cliff.


    Wheezing Kalala


    Boom


    Finally, the platinum battleship burst out of the sea.


    Under the strong momentum, the platinum battleship all the way along the sea cliff slope of 60 or 70 degrees, toward the top of the sea cliff.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, the platinum battleship rose into the air and slid all the way up the cliff.


    In a blink of an eye, the platinum warship rushed to the top of the cliff.


    Into the streets of Yangjiao cityHua la la la


    The bottom of the platinum warship, rubbing against the rocks on the ground, made a violent friction sound.


    Obviously!


    Zhu Hengyu''s guess was right.


    Although the slope of the cliff is sixty or seventy degrees.


    But as long as the speed is fast enough, you can follow the slope, all the way up!


    Looking at the crowd that quickly gathered around, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although this steep slope can be directly rushed up, in fact, Zhu Hengyu is not worried.


    You know, demon class warships, will not dive.


    And as long as you can''t dive, you can''t cross the reefs.


    You can''t get close to the cliff.


    And, not to mention the demon ships.


    Even if it''s a black gold warship, it won''t come at all.


    Although the black gold warship can dive into the water and sneak all the way over, the black gold warship is too large, more than 300 meters in size.


    The weight is amazing!


    The BLACKGOLD wanted to pick up speed and go up such a steep slope.


    It is absolutely impossible to accelerate without tens of thousands of meters.


    And even if you give it enough space to accelerate.


    The power system of black gold warship can not provide enough power to push the black gold warship to Shanghai cliff!


    So


    In addition to the length of only 30 meters, the line is thin and smooth.


    And after repeated refining and strengthening by Zhu Hengyu, it is beyond the platinum warship.


    Any other warship can''t rush up at all.


    Between joy


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, the light flashed.


    Zhu Hengyu has been worried about supplies.


    You should know that the location of Yangjiao city can be three or four hundred kilometers away from the wharf.


    If the demons occupy the dock and cut off the transport corridor.


    I''m afraid that''s the trouble.


    Once supplies are cut off, starvation alone is enough to starve everyone.


    As for the excavation of submarine passage, it is also far water can not save near fire.


    But now, there is a way to supply.


    Of course, it''s not smart, it''s not smart, it''s not smart, it''s not smart.


    As a matter of fact, just build a few rails on that cliff.


    Then a number of pulleys that can be lifted and lowered are manufactured.


    In this way, the goods and personnel under the cliff can be transported up and down through the lifting pulley.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is that


    It''s hard to see far within the wrecked battlefield.


    For ordinary friars, they can''t see clearly from 100 meters away.


    Even the friars who have fifty or sixty sections of magic body and war body can only see the distance of kilometer at most.


    No one can see 3000 meters away without magic skills like magic eye and magic increase.


    Even Zhu Hengyu can only see the distance of kilometers.


    Therefore, as long as the black gold warship is driven under the sea cliff, it can be safely loaded and unloaded, transported and replenished.


    The direction of the sea, there is no warship, can be close to Yangjiao city within a hundred miles of the sea area.


    In the direction of land, I can''t see that far.


    Zhu Hengyu''s landing site is more than ten kilometers away from the city wall, tens of thousands of meters away!


    This distance, even if it is opened the magic eye of the demon guard, are absolutely invisible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3927

    But for the time being


    Rails and pulleys, and so on, can''t be built yet.


    After all, neither the miners nor the smelters have arrived.


    But with Zhu Hengyu, everything is not a problem.


    Although he was unable to lay rails and make pulley cars, Zhu Hengyu could refine an iron chain with a length of 900 meters.


    The whole iron chain is a circular link.


    Under the drag of the powerful man of the magic ox clan, the chain will rotate anticlockwise.


    Below, the friars on the black gold warship can buckle the buckle on the iron chain to his waist.


    And then


    With the rotation of the chain, you can walk on the ground all the way to the top of the sea cliff.


    Into Yangjiao city


    Don''t say


    The chain has just been refined.


    At the edge of the cliff, two winches have just been installed.


    After convenient wear news, said is the black gold warship, the first batch of craftsmen, has arrived at the wharf.


    However, by now, the dock has been blocked by the demon army.


    Black gold warships can''t dock at all.


    Even if they barely stop, the craftsmen on the warship dare not come down at all.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing and gave the order directly.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er, three women, drove the platinum warship and slid down the ramp into the sea.


    Then, under the guidance of the platinum warship.


    The black gold battleship followed the underwater channel and reached the sea cliff all the way.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu directed the bull Hercules to throw the 900 meter long black iron chain from the cliff.


    And the black gold warship below, also extended the hook lock, hook the iron chain to the past, make it fall on the black gold warship.


    Next


    One by one, the miners of the magic sheep clan put the buckles on the chain around their waists.


    Meanwhile, the bull Hercules on the sea cliff began to turn the winch.


    Under the winding hole of the winch, the chain turned slowly.


    One by one, the miners of the Moyang tribe, with their feet on the steep cliff and their waist buckled on the buckle belt, went up to the top of the cliff like walking on the ground.


    Although the speed is a little slow, the efficiency is not too high, but it took three hours.


    Thirty thousand miners finally boarded the sea cliff and entered Yangjiao city.


    Over the next half a month.


    Black gold warships, constantly back and forth with Tianmo island and Yangjiao island.


    A large number of miners, smelters and craftsmen were transported to Yangjiao island.


    At the same time, the magic stone mine on Yangjiao island has also officially started mining.


    A lot of ore is mined every day.


    The smelter has also initially built a paperback version.


    Every day there will be a large number of various metals, which are smelted out.


    For those metals that were smelted out, among which the more precious and rare metals were hoarded by Zhu Hengyu.


    It can be used to refine utensils when there are more stocks.


    As for the more common metals.


    For example, iron and copper are all forged into iron and copper plates.


    It was used to reinforce and strengthen the city walls after the armistice.


    Of course, there are too few iron and copper plates to reinforce the city walls.


    Therefore, for the time being, all the iron and copper plates can only be hoarded.


    After waiting for more than half a month, the Golden Eagle demon commander never came to attack.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu can actually understand.


    After all, the Golden Eagle demon commander has seen the horror of the demon guards.


    So unless he doesn''t come back


    Once he comes back, he must be ready.


    I don''t think we can win, but at least, we should be able to fight with the demon guards.


    Otherwise


    If it''s the same as before.


    Even if tens of thousands of demon soldiers came, it was meaningless.


    More come, more kill.


    The difference is just how long it takes.


    Finally


    A month has passed.


    With the full transport of black and gold warships, the number of craftsmen in Yangjiao city has reached more than 100000.


    The whole city of Yangjiao is also overcrowded.


    At this moment


    From the front came the news, demon clan army, finally arrived!


    After getting the news, Zhu Hengyu issued the order at the first time.


    All the craftsmen, all into the mine, to avoid.


    Although there is a wall outside to block the enemy, but those who are above the level of demon commander can fly over the wall and enter the city.But now, of course, everything is fine.


    More than 100000 craftsmen have been hiding in the mine.


    The entrance to the mine, from the inside, was blocked with wedge-shaped stones.


    Unless the city of Yangjiao falls.


    Otherwise, there is no need to worry about the safety of the miners.


    After settling down the miners


    Zhu Hengyu and his party arrived on the wall.


    Looking at the sky, the tide of demon clan army is rolling from the horizon.


    Looking at the overwhelming, rolling demon family army.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s face became gloomy.


    The demon army is not just the goat demon soldiers on the land.


    In the middle of the air, there appeared the goshawk troops that could fly at low altitude.


    And Griffin troops that can be launched from the ground with their own strength and glide for a long distance in the air more than 100 meters or less than 200 meters from the ground.


    As for the army of the golden eagles, they flew to a height of more than 200 meters, close to 300 meters.


    Look around


    At the top is the elite of the golden carving clan with the least number of gold armor.


    The middle layer is the elite of the goshawk clan.


    The lower level is the Griffin''s trump card.


    On the ground, millions of demon soldiers of the goat clan came like a tide.


    In addition, after the goat demon soldiers, there are also a large number of other demon tribes.


    For example, the great apes, the tigers, the bears, the lions


    Looking at the momentum, rolling demon clan army.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart suddenly became tense.


    This is the real main force of the demon clan


    This is the demon race gallop the world, Invincible Iron Army!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and quickly said to Zhu Xiaomei, "you go to the mine immediately. Anyway All craftsmen must be sent into the pit as soon as possible! "


    Zhu Xiaomei forcefully nodded her head and said: "don''t worry, you are in charge of the city wall here, other things, just leave it to me, I will deal with it properly."


    Well


    With a strong nod, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "your side is ready. If the war situation is not favorable, I will retreat into the mine to defend the mine channel."


    "I didn''t expect that the demon clan army was so powerful that it must be prepared with many hands."


    She nodded hard. Zhu Xiaomei listened attentively and didn''t ask more questions.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu continued to explain


    After a while, once the war situation starts, Zhu Hengyu may not have time to leave.


    Therefore, he must be in a hurry before the demon clan army goes to war and explain what should be explained.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s task is very heavy!


    Next, she not only has to settle down more than 100000 miners, craftsmen and smelting masters.


    And we need to organize everyone to fully mine the magic stone mine and produce a large number of magic bullets.


    Those miners, as soon as possible down, out, out of a channel to the bottom of the sea.


    Otherwise, once they withdraw into the mine in the future, their retreat will be completely cut off.


    Supplies can''t be delivered at all. We have to starve to death.


    While mining the ore and digging the passage to Haiti.


    Zhu Xiaomei also had to organize people to build trenches and barriers in key positions within the mine passageway.


    Once Zhu Hengyu led the demon guard, as well as the bull guards, retreated into the mine.


    Then we can rely on these trenches and barriers to confront the pursuers of the demon clan.


    Layer by layer of obstruction, we can avoid the demon clan army into, killing all the people in the mine cave.


    Although Zhu Hengyu still has a lot of things to say.


    But the demon army has already killed in front of the city.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had no time to continue to explain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3928

    What to do, how to do, and how to achieve


    All things, all can only rely on Zhu Xiaomei to think and decide by herself.


    Look outside the city, that black demon clan army.


    Zhu Xiaomei clenched her lips and hugged Zhu Hengyu. She turned and ran quickly towards the direction of the mine.


    At the same time


    On the battlefield in front of the city, the gold carving demon Marshal came out.


    Appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu standing high on the wall, although the gold carving demon commander''s heart is incomparably angry, he does not have much hatred for Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s a good source of money that makes the gold carving demon handsome angry. It''s gone.


    If Zhu Hengyu is willing to cooperate with him


    If Zhu Hengyu can help him and change all magic stones into gold and silver.


    Then before long, he will be promoted to the demon king!


    Even after he became the demon king, he could continue to march towards the demon emperor with the help of Zhu Hengyu!


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu is so brave.


    Trying to enslave him!


    However, for Zhu Hengyu himself, he did not have much anger.


    Everyone is hostile, between each other, belong to the dead enemy!


    No matter what means Zhu Hengyu uses to him, it is all due.


    On the contrary, if Zhu Hengyu does not care about the life and death of the Moyang tribe, he will cooperate with him.


    Even though the gold carving demon commander gained a lot of benefits from Zhu Hengyu.


    He will still look down on traitors like Zhu Hengyu.


    In the eyes of the gold carving demon commander, if Zhu Hengyu really did that, he would be absolutely a national scum.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If the Golden Eagle demon commander had such a skill, he could enslave Zhu Hengyu completely.


    Can he do this?


    No doubt!


    If the Golden Eagle demon Shuai really has such a skill, then the first time, he will enslave Zhu Hengyu.


    There will be no hesitation.


    Zhu Hengyu is the enemy to the gold carving demon commander.


    Since they are hostile to each other, it is normal for the other party to do everything.


    A man, as long as he is not stupid, will not be angry because the enemy is not good to himself.


    Since it is the enemy, it should have been bad for you.


    It''s the matter, not the person, that makes the gold carving demon handsome angry.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu on the city wall, the gold carving demon commander didn''t swear.


    After all, as a demon commander, he also has face, status and dignity.


    I can''t do that kind of thing.


    Finally, with a wave of his big hand


    The battle broke out in an instant!


    Millions of goat demon soldiers, shouting, rushed towards the direction of the city wall.


    At the same time


    Above the sky, three thousand jindiaoyu generals, from a height of 300 meters, swooped down toward the head of the city.


    Thirty thousand goshawk clan demon generals, from the height of 200 meters, approached the head of the city.


    Thirty thousand Griffin archers, hovering at a height of 100 meters, bent their bows and arrows and pointed their sharp points at the demon guards and the bull guards on the walls of the city.


    Not only that


    On the ground, there are tens of thousands of giant ape war generals, holding large, more than three meters high super heavy shield, marching towards the direction of the city wall.


    Behind the great ape war general, there are 30000 Bull Demon generals!


    Behind each Bull Demon general, there is a big backpack on his back.


    Inside the rucksack, full of javelins.


    If you look carefully, the javelin is full of demon patterns.


    It''s a demon javelin, of course!


    There is no doubt about its speed, range and power.


    Many people may be surprised to see this.


    What do you mean?


    Does the demon clan have a monk of the bull tribe?


    As a matter of fact, the bull race of the demon clan was transformed from the bull race of the demon clan.


    In this world, there were no demons.


    It was after the Mazu recruited and naturalized a large race that the demon clan was founded.


    Therefore, the demons have the bull race, and the demon clan also has the bull clan.


    Between them, they are of the same origin.


    Compared with the ordinary bull clan, although the magic cow clan is also a bull, even the name of the three trump card legions of the magic bull clan is named after the bull.


    For example, the bull cavalry, the bull guard, and the bull guard!


    That''s enough to say


    Compared with the ordinary demon tribe bull war.


    The bull warrior of the demon clan is obviously more powerful and terrifying.


    Once you break through the shackles of the 60 sections of the demon body, you can use demonization to condense the demon fighting body.In the state of demon fighting body, the combat power of demon body will be improved according to the purity of blood.


    Zhu Hengyu, the tallest, can even improve the combat power of the ten sections of the demon body.


    If you want to break through the 60 sections of magic body, you should have at least six levels of blood purity.


    Without the blood purity of liupin, you can''t upgrade the rank of the demon body to 60.


    Therefore, once the demon fighting body is formed.


    The monk of the magic cow clan can increase the fighting power of six sections of magic body at least.


    Not only that


    Most importantly, the magic cow clan also has the inheritance of magic skills and magic left for them by the demon ancestor.


    This is the demon of the bull race, can not match.


    Of course, if we underestimate the demon clan, it would be a big mistake.


    Although it is true that the demon ancestor is powerful and powerful enough to destroy the whole ancient world.


    But no matter how strong the devil ancestor is, it can''t change a fact!


    The five major races on the destroyed battlefield are dragon, Phoenix, demon, star, immortal and demon.


    In addition to the demons, the other four races all have a strong leader, who knead the whole force together.


    The Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan is a chaotic black dragon.


    The Phoenix emperor of the Phoenix family is a chaotic Fire Phoenix.


    The demon emperor of the demon clan is a chaotic white tiger.


    As for the star gate in the center, there is an invincible star gate master!


    It is worth mentioning that


    For a race, the emperor is really supreme.


    The so-called emperor, then each clan has its own emperor.


    There is a magic emperor of Moyang.


    There is a magic emperor of magic cattle.


    There is a magic emperor of the demon wolf clan.


    But as far as the whole demon clan is concerned, there is no demon emperor.


    The real devil emperor can suppress all the evil emperors and unite the whole demon family into a united whole.


    Obviously, for the time being, there is no such hero with such talent.


    As a matter of fact, there are five magic emperors in the demon wolf clan alone!


    The magic cow clan also has three magic emperors.


    They could not choose a great emperor in their own family.


    What''s more, the whole demon clan?


    Take the demons and the demons


    Even if they have only one demon emperor.


    But, in the end, should the magic emperor of the magic cow family be promoted to the devil emperor?


    Or should the devil emperor of the demon wolf clan be promoted to the devil emperor?


    If the magic emperor of the demon wolf clan is promoted to the devil emperor, the magic ox clan will not be the first.


    Why!


    What''s the matter with your multiple heads.


    Why are you the devil emperor?


    Although the magic cattle are not good at attacking the city, they can''t even attack the city.


    But whether it is the field of heavy cavalry charge, or garrison the city wall, they are invincible!


    Why should the devil emperor of the demon wolf clan be the devil emperor?


    On the other hand


    If it''s the magic emperor of the magic cow clan who becomes the devil emperor.


    I''m afraid the five magic emperors of the demon wolf clan will quit immediately.


    What can''t we do, except that we can''t defend the city?


    Although we can''t confront the heavy cavalry of the magic ox clan, we can''t fight with them.


    But under our demon wolf clan''s running and shooting, in this world, they have not really been afraid of anyone.


    If fighting in the field, the light cavalry of the demon wolf clan can carry out kite tactics with the advantage of speed.


    Along the way, he led the heavy cavalry of the magic ox family, unlimited kites and unlimited shooting.


    Although the bows and arrows of the demon wolf clan, it is difficult to cause too much damage to the demon ox clan wearing heavy armor.


    However, it is absolutely wishful thinking to catch up with the light cavalry!


    Moreover, although the demon wolf clan is not good at defending the city, you are not good at attacking the city.


    Therefore, the magic wolf clan is not inferior to the magic cow race.


    How can you be promoted to the devil emperor!


    Take a step back and say


    Even if the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan have no opinion.


    However, the demons are not only magic cattle, magic sheep and magic wolves.


    Even if the three major races are united.


    But other races are not willing to


    For example, Shenlong clan, troll clan, hell three headed dog clan, nightmare horse clan, double headed flying dragon clan, void mang clan, destroy black dragon clan, demon clan


    Which of the many demon branches is a good one.


    Which one can agree to let the demon wolf clan, or the demon king of the magic ox clan, be promoted to the devil emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3929

    Black Dragon Emperor, white tiger emperor, fire phoenix emperor, and star gate master.


    The four great emperors can be called the genius of heaven.


    Among them, the star gate master is the best master in the world since the ancient times!


    He once fought against ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin with the power of one person, and finally won the battle!


    As for the remaining three emperors, they are absolutely not to be underestimated!


    Fire and Phoenix emperor - Emperor Tianyi!


    In fact, he is a distraction of Zufeng.


    In a sense, Emperor Tianyi is Zufeng!


    Although the origin of the Black Dragon Emperor is mysterious, there is no doubt that the Black Dragon Emperor is definitely a dragon clan.


    Others can be fake, but the dragon soul can''t, and the blood of the dragon clan can''t.


    However, the strength of the Black Dragon Emperor is beyond doubt.


    Thousands of years ago


    The black dragon emperor once joined hands with the white tiger emperor to play chess with emperor Tian.


    Although the final result is that the fire phoenix emperor Tian Yi won.


    But I can''t fight with Zufeng separately


    After more than 300 games in a row, the winner was finally determined.


    In fact, there is no need to say much about the strength.


    The Black Dragon Emperor of the dragon clan, the fire phoenix emperor of the Phoenix family, and the white tiger emperor of the demon family.


    The three emperors are all at the same level.


    Although they may win or lose with each other, there is no doubt that they are all holy places, or the existence closest to the holy land.


    As for the star gate master


    You don''t need to ask more questions. Those who can defeat the three holy land masters can only be the Holy Land masters!


    Up to now, Liuxiang sect leader has been closed.


    So, in this world


    The Black Dragon Emperor, the fire phoenix emperor and the white tiger emperor are the most powerful in the world.


    Three great emperors, respectively commanding the demon clan, the Feng clan, and the dragon clan.


    On the contrary, there is only the magic emperor, not the great emperor!


    Maybe someone will say


    Why are the demons so stupid, choosing one directly is better than none!


    But in fact, the emperor is not so easy to do.


    If you want to be the emperor of a family, the first prerequisite is to promote the battle style to the ninety-nine section white light holy body!


    If this prerequisite is not met, we can not become the great emperor.


    It''s no use even if everyone admits you are.


    Can you be promoted to the Emperor just because of the high rank of battle style?


    Of course not


    If the one with strong strength is the great emperor, then the great emperor is too worthless.


    If you want to be a great emperor, you must master all the talents of your own race.


    The great emperor of the dragon clan must be proficient in the way of dragon patterns!


    The great emperor of demon clan must master the way of demon pattern!


    The great emperor of Feng nationality must be proficient in the phoenix pattern!


    In fact, no matter which race they are, they are very selfish and very self-centered.


    To put it bluntly


    No matter how strong you are, what does it have to do with other people?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s strength is invincible in the world, what can he do?


    No matter how strong you are, it''s your personal business.


    You are strong and you won''t give me money.


    It won''t make me stronger.


    In that case, why should I dump you?


    Why should I admit that you are the devil?


    I want everyone to be convinced and fully support your promotion to Emperor.


    Then we must be able to take out the benefits of making everyone''s eyes warm and palpitating!


    Everyone must be convinced that


    Under your leadership, race will happen better.


    Let everyone believe that


    Under your leadership, race will rise and revive!


    Otherwise, why do you go to the top?


    And I really want to convince everyone.


    It''s good for everyone.


    Then, as a great emperor, he must be proficient in the way of his family''s talisman.


    The demon pattern of the demon clan, the demon pattern of the demon clan, the dragon pattern of the dragon clan, and the phoenix pattern of the Phoenix clan, are all such existence.


    Once you are proficient in the way of talismans, you can strengthen the level of talismans within the clan.


    The demon soldiers and demon generals that Zhu Hengyu is facing at the moment are all armor and weapons engraved with dense demon patterns.


    In the inner bag on their back, the javelin engraved with demon patterns is the handwriting of the demon family emperor and the white tiger emperor.


    Is the javelin made by the Emperor himself weak?


    It''s not just the javelin in the hands of the bull people


    In fact, in the hands of the great apes in the front row, the three meter high, heavy steel shield.


    Why is it full of complicated demon patterns?The existence of the great emperor is not only a master who is close to the holy land.


    Most importantly, he can make the whole army stronger.


    Even, all the friars of the whole race become more powerful.


    Only if everyone can get benefits, the emperor can make all the people in the race obey his orders.


    In fact


    Now Zhu Hengyu has been on this road.


    However, for the time being, his strength and power are still very weak.


    For the time being, he can only strengthen his army.


    For the time being, he can only let the people around him get great benefits.


    If the scope is extended to the whole Moyang tribe.


    For the time being, he can''t benefit all the Moyang monks.


    Moreover, in terms of hard power, Zhu Hengyu could not rank among the top 100 of the Moyang clan!


    To use an exact adjective, it''s - alone!


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has been on this road.


    With unremitting efforts, it will come true one day.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu has to face the fact that there is no great emperor in this world.


    He has to bear the blessing and increase of the demon king to the demon army.


    Looking at the pieces of demon pattern armor, heavy shield, weapons


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart suddenly became extremely heavy.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Three thousand Golden Eagle guards, thirty thousand goshawk demon generals, and thirty thousand Griffin sharpshooters came slowly from the sky.


    Thirty thousand giant ape demon generals, holding large demon pattern battle shield, walk in the front.


    Behind him is the Bull Demon general with demon pattern javelin knapsack.


    After the Bull Demon general, there are 30000 mad lion demon generals, 30000 tiger demon generals and 30000 fierce bear demon generals!


    It can be said that all the forces of the demon clan who are good at fighting and attacking the city are all gathered here.


    Obviously, this is not only the power of the Golden Eagle demon.


    If you don''t expect it


    The whole area of Xueyang Island, all the high-end forces of demon clan have gathered here now!


    Anyway!


    The demon clan can''t tolerate the nail of Yangjiao Island, which is stuck in the heart.


    Don''t understand thoroughly pull out this nail, demon clan is absolutely sleepy.


    Now


    The war between demon clan and demon clan for the sea area of xueyang island has been completely ended.


    Temporarily, the demon clan and the demon clan tacit agreement stopped all the wars.


    At this moment, the demon clan wants to consolidate the new sea area they occupy.


    The demons also need to build new defense lines, build and repair the walls and barriers on the new defense lines.


    Therefore, although the two sides have not signed any armistice agreement, in fact, the two sides will not break out in a short time.


    In this way, the demon clan army can throw out their hands and strangle Yangjiao city.


    Otherwise


    Just relying on the power of the golden carving demon, you can''t gather such a strong army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3930

    In the face of such a powerful, three-dimensional, terrorist attack formation of the demon clan.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Although on the wall, there are three thousand demon guards and three thousand bull guards.


    But if we really fight, we can''t keep it.


    No doubt!


    If the Golden Eagle demon is handsome, regardless of the consequences.


    Regardless of the huge loss


    A swarm of bees, a brain will be pressed over the words of the army.


    Then there is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu will be defeated!


    Three thousand Golden Eagle guards, 30000 goshawk demon generals and 30000 Griffin marksmen are all flying troops.


    They can completely ignore the barrier of the wall and fly directly into the city to fight.


    Speaking of this, we have to say the great power of the white tiger.


    Originally


    Except for the three thousand Golden Eagle guards, all the other demon troops can''t fly.


    However, the white tiger Emperor himself refined the flying armor for the goblin general and the Griffin Archer!


    With the help of flying armor, they can fly in the air.


    If it was not for the flying armor made by the white tiger Emperor himself, the demon clan would not have been able to build such a huge air force.


    Zhu Hengyu would not be afraid of the three thousand Golden Eagle guards.


    Of course, the three thousand Golden Eagle guards can fly.


    However, once the 3000 bull guards under Zhu Hengyu''s command can fly once they form a demon fighting body.


    Three thousand bull guards, three thousand gold carving guards.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to say that he would win.


    But in any case, the bull guards will never be defeated!


    But not now


    In addition to the 3000 Golden Eagle guards, there are 30000 Eagle clan demon generals and 30000 Griffin marksmen.


    Their armor and weapons were all made by the white tiger Emperor himself.


    If you count 30000 vulture demon generals who can glide for a short distance.


    So, there are nearly 100000 troops for the bull guards!


    Three thousand to one hundred thousand!


    We have the same strength.


    Such a battle is simply impossible to carry out.


    It''s not out of date. Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to withdraw, it''s impossible.


    On this side, once Zhu Hengyu gives an order to retreat.


    That demon clan army will certainly not hesitate to press over at full speed.


    If so, the three thousand bull guards may be able to escape by virtue of their flying advantages.


    But the three thousand demons will stay here.


    None of them will survive!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not leave at all.


    Bite your teeth tightly


    Zhu Hengyu knows that he must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the three thousand demons will be here today.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly lit up in the flash of his mind


    Do not do to others what you don''t want!


    But on the battlefield, what you don''t want to do will be done to the opponent.


    Since Zhu Hengyu is so precious, his three thousand demons are forbidden to guard.


    So, as the commander-in-chief of the demon clan, will the Golden Eagle demon commander treasure the demon clan''s air force?


    Especially the three thousand Golden Eagle guards, which is the private army of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    In the eyes of the gold carving demon commander, the three thousand gold carving guards are not inferior to Zhu Hengyu''s demon guards!


    Once Zhu Hengyu can cause great damage to the demon air force, especially the jindiao guards, in a short time.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t believe that the gold carving demon commander would not feel heartache and would not retreat!


    Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    He raised his right hand fiercely. Zhu Hengyu clenched his teeth and said, "all people listen to my orders. They don''t need to pay attention to the ground forces of the other side. All give me the air force of the fire demon clan!"


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "especially the three thousand Golden Eagle guards. If possible, I will annihilate them as soon as possible. None of them can be let go!"


    No!


    I heard Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Three thousand demons guard, and three thousand cattle guards, all loudly answer the promise!


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    At this time, the direction outside the city, the fierce ring out of the sky to kill the sound.


    Look around


    The goat demon soldiers on the ground, crying for their lives, launched an impact on the wall.


    At the same time


    Above the sky, the demon family''s air force also accelerated its flight speed and poured in the direction of the wall.


    The sky, the air, the earth


    All round, three-dimensional battle, surging toward the Yangjiao city in the past.In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu fiercely waved down his right hand and burst into a shout: "kill me!


    Dudu Dudu


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With Zhu Hengyu''s orders!


    In a flash, 3000 Rune machine guns began to gush a torrent of metal.


    Three thousand wild cattle guards also took out their flying axes with talismans on their waists, and flew toward the demon air force in mid air


    For a moment, 3000 long whip like tongues of fire swept back and forth in mid air.


    With the whip like spring chain sweeping, all the demon air force fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    The flying axe with talismans in the hands of the bull guards also roared over.


    The flying axe of the bull guards is definitely the strongest single long-range attack.


    However, compared with the demon guard, it can not be crushed.


    Although the flying axe of the bull guards is powerful and domineering, it can easily break the opponent''s armor and tear the opponent''s body completely.


    However, the frequency of the flying axe of the bull guards is too low.


    In one breath, the demon guard can fire three Rune bullets.


    And the same rest time, the bull guards just pulled out the flying axe, began to accumulate strength.


    After accumulating a breath of time, throwing it out with all one''s strength needs another breath of time.


    Basically, the flying axe of the bull guards needs three rest time before it can throw a shot.


    In the three rest time, the demon guards can fire nine Rune bullets.


    Therefore, the long-range attack of the bull guards is not a race specialty or characteristic.


    Compared with the demon guards, there are still more than one.


    But even so, it is enough.


    Three thousand flying axes will definitely die if they are occupied or wiped!


    Even if the opponent is wearing flying armor, there is no use for flying axe.


    The flying armor may block the rune bullets.


    But it is absolutely impossible to block the flying axe of the bull guards.


    With an axe going down, the armor of demon air force was torn instantly.


    The sharp and heavy flying axe immediately cut into their chest and killed them completely.


    Three breath and one round


    Three thousand flying axes per round


    If 3000 flying axes fly out, the air force of 3000 demon clan will be killed instantly!


    Its violent terror place, is simply shocking!


    On the contrary, it is forbidden to guard against the demons!


    That fire chain straying, straight hit the demon air force all over the body of Mars.


    It usually takes three or four Rune bullets in a row to break the defense and instantly be torn by the bullet chain.


    From above, Zhu Hengyu looked down on the whole battlefield.


    As you can see, the demon air force on the opposite side, like dumplings, fell from the sky.


    Only more than ten breath time, it is enough to damage 120000 demon clan air force!


    Coldly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu could not help but sneer and looked at the past.


    What you see


    In the air opposite, the Golden Eagle demon commander was also suspended in the air, observing the situation on the battlefield.


    Obviously, he saw the loss of the demon air force.


    Between a cold smile, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but pull up the corner of his mouth, how Won''t you withdraw?


    Sure enough!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s cold smile, the Golden Eagle demon commander could no longer bear it.


    Looking at a jindiao bodyguard, like a kite with a broken string, it fell from the sky.


    The heart of gold carving demon is dripping blood!


    These three thousand Golden Eagle guards can fly on the collapsed battlefield without the help of flying armor.


    Although the flying altitude is not high and the flight speed is not fast, this is the only air force in the true sense of Marshal jindiao!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3931

    Jindiaoyu Shuai can be today.


    Or, if you want to keep climbing.


    Then, the three thousand Golden Eagle guards are his biggest card.


    If all the losses are here today, then his details will be totally lost!


    When


    Finally, the bell of Qing Yue rang in the rear of the demon family army.


    Hearing the bell, the demon air force in the air suddenly turned around and ran away!


    The demon clan is not a fool.


    Especially for the air force of the demon clan, each combat body is at or above 60 segments.


    Everyone knows that


    If you keep going this way.


    Maybe the demon guard will be destroyed!


    But the same, the demon air force, I''m afraid, also want to leave alive!


    With 100000 demon air force, to replace the three thousand demons guard, it is definitely a loss to the home business.


    The most important thing is


    As the demon air force itself, they don''t want to use their own lives to fight with the demon guard!


    Therefore, as soon as they heard the bell of the demon clan''s rear array to receive troops, they ran faster than the other.


    In the face of the crazy escape of the demon air force, Zhu Hengyu is not soft.


    Although the bull guards because the range is only one kilometer, soon stopped the flying axe attack.


    But the range of the demon guards is 3000 meters.


    Therefore, 3000 fire chains, chasing the demon air force, straying.


    When the last goblin air force is out of range.


    100000 demon air force, has been shot and killed more than 30000!


    In the face of such a huge loss, the gold carving demon handsome looks like the earth!


    Such a huge loss, even he, is difficult to explain to the demon army.


    At the same time, the gold carving demon is very sad.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, widened his eyes and trembled violently.


    Just a few minutes ago.


    Under the joint efforts of the demon guard and the bull guard, more than 30000 demon air forces were shot and killed!


    You know


    This 30000 demon air force, everyone''s combat body, are more than 60 sections!


    When it comes to demons


    These demon air force, top one, all are magic generals!


    As we all know, there is a huge gap between magic generals and non magic generals.


    Although ordinary monks, if their talent is good enough, their practice is hard enough and their luck is strong enough.


    It is also possible to cultivate the combat style to 60 sections.


    However, compared with the magic generals with the same 60 battle styles, the gap is huge.


    It''s not just the energy gap.


    And it''s not just the difference in the intensity of combat.


    Not so-called strength, speed gap.


    In fact, the biggest gap lies in the transformation of the soul!


    If we say that the ordinary friars of 60 sections of magic body are just ants.


    Then the Magic general with more than 60 sections of magic body is the real dragon!


    This is not a change in quantity, but a leap in quality!


    Specific to the demon clan


    An ordinary demon soldier.


    Even if his body reaches 60, his soul energy is not so strong.


    Compared with the four or fifty section demon soldiers, it is just a little more in quantity.


    Even if this amount may be doubled, doubled or tripled, it is of little significance.


    To kill two demon soldiers with 40 sections of demon body is equivalent to killing a demon soldier with 50 section demon body.


    To kill two demon soldiers with 50 sections of demon body is equivalent to killing a demon soldier with 60 sections.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to the rank of demon soldiers.


    As long as the number increases, the number of paragraphs is the same.


    But


    Between demon generals and demon soldiers, it''s really different.


    Although the body of many demon generals is still in 60 sections.


    And the top demon soldiers, with the same level of demon body.


    But


    The reason why demon generals are demon generals.


    The reason why demon soldiers are demon soldiers.


    It''s not a rule, it''s not a promotion.


    Demons have wild ancient magic fruit.


    The demon clan has the immortal grass.


    And these two great beings can greatly enhance the soul energy.


    It makes a qualitative leap in the monk''s soul.


    From the perspective of the soul alone


    You can even think of the demon as another creature, another race.


    Specific to the demon generals and demon soldiers of the demon clan.


    Kill a demon general, although the amount of power consumed by senluoyin snake is only two or three times more.But in quality, it is a thousand times higher!


    Devouring the soul of a demon general, the upgrade of senluoyin snake is bigger than that of swallowing ten thousand demon soldiers!


    This is not an increase in quantity, but a leap forward upgrade caused by qualitative change!


    In a short period of time, more than 30000 demon generals were killed under the joint efforts of the demon guards and the bull guards.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s senluoyin snake has achieved a huge and unimaginable promotion.


    In terms of actual effect


    Thirty thousand demons will upgrade the senluoyin snake, equivalent to the total of 300 million ordinary demon soldiers!


    Looking at a group of demon soldiers and demon generals fleeing in confusion, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes could not help but let out the fiery light!


    Greedily licked his lips, Zhu Hengyu completely gave up the plan to escape.


    Three thousand demons guard?


    To give up is to give up


    If you can keep all the demon soldiers, the demons will stay.


    So, what a terrible promotion Zhu Hengyu''s senluoyin snake will get!


    Finish this business, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, will get qualitative leap!


    Just rely on the power of senlo, it is enough to face the devil, and even win the war!


    And most importantly


    It''s not just Senluo''s power to kill the 30000 demon generals and gain profits!


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    In the 18 storey purgatory tower, more than 30000 soul energies are burning.


    Once the purgatory tower is completely refined, and absorb the power of more than 30000 demon generals.


    The strength, speed and strength of Zhu Hengyu''s magic body will be upgraded to what level!


    I''m afraid you don''t need to use magic Qi!


    Just by the strength of his body, he can be tied with the ordinary magic commander.


    Here''s to emphasize


    The power of Senluo devours the life and soul power of friars.


    The power of purgatory devours the spiritual power of the friars.


    The two forces, each swallowing their own energy, will not interfere with each other, nor will they devour each other.


    As for the spirit of heaven!


    It''s something that no force can swallow.


    The spirit of heaven is fused with the sky, which is invisible and can not be thought about.


    If even the spirit of heaven is swallowed up! Then this life body is really dying out.


    The so-called "Heaven kills the earth" means this situation.


    Heaven kills the earth, and heaven kills the soul, and the earth destroys the soul.


    The spirit of heaven and the soul of the earth are broken, then the soul of life can only be the soul of the soul.


    In this way, the living body will be completely erased from the heaven and earth.


    It can''t be revived in any way.


    Looking at the bewildered fleeing demon soldiers and demon generals, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes have never been more firm.


    In any case, these demon soldiers and demon generals, Zhu Hengyu will eat!


    Although therefore, Zhu Hengyu may have to catch up with the three thousand demons guard!


    But the war is like this. How can people not die?


    If the sacrifice of the three thousand demons guard can get hundreds of thousands of demon clan elite in front of them, then they will be worthy of death.


    Witnessed the demons guard, as well as the powerful bull guards.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to meet such a good opportunity again, I''m afraid it will be impossible.


    I''m afraid


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s demon forbidden guard and the bull guard just leaked their heads, the other side dodged far away and did not even dare to leak their heads.


    Knowing that they will be slaughtered, how can the demon clan put out their trump card troops and let you kill them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3932

    In the battle between demon clan and demon clan, Moyang clan is the front line!


    The demon clan did not dare to offend the demon wolf clan or the demon ox clan. They could only use the magic sheep clan.


    Therefore, many of the main forces of the demon clan, the main legion, and even the ace legion, gathered in the sea area of xueyang island.


    At this moment


    In order to destroy the city of Yangjiao, the demon clan concentrated 80% of the Navy''s high-end military power on Yangjiao island.


    It tries to destroy the city of Yangjiao in an instant.


    In order to achieve the strategic goal of complete occupation and complete control of the sea area of xueyang island.


    Miss this opportunity


    The elite legion of hundreds of thousands of demon clans, the ace legion, will be scattered.


    Scattered to various sea areas and islands.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu in any case, can not let go of these demon clan elite.


    After this village, there is no such shop.


    Even if he had to pay the life of three thousand demons, Zhu Hengyu would not hesitate.


    This war is not only for Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo and purgatory.


    The most important thing is


    After the war, the elite of the demon Navy will be exhausted once and for all!


    At that time, it will not be so easy for the demon navy to continue to attack and occupy the Moyang islands.


    When you have a plan


    Zhu Hengyu flapped his wings for the first time and fell on the top of the city, beside the old captain who was watching the battle.


    Looking at the old captain seriously, Zhu Hengyu said solemnly: "the demon clan army will certainly retreat in a moment. You should be ready for battle."


    Ready to fight?


    The old captain was stunned.


    He didn''t understand who to fight, why and how?


    Originally, the old captain should not be here. As the captain of the black gold warship, he should stay on the black gold warship.


    But the old captain has never seen the war between the demon sheep and the demon clan.


    Curious, he secretly ran over, hiding in the corner of the wall, enjoying a peerless war.


    But Zhu Hengyu found out and caught by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu did not reprimand him, and continued to say: "for a while, after the demon clan army retreats, you are responsible for controlling the black gold warship and rushing to the seaside wharf."


    Destroy all the demon warships at the dock!


    Completely cut off, the demon army fled the retreat of Yangjiao island.


    As long as the demon army can''t leave Yangjiao island.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will have a chance to command the three thousand demon guards and the three thousand bull guards.


    Play a survival game with the trump army of demon clan.


    The whole Yangjiao island is a huge playground.


    The two sides fought hard all over the island.


    Who can live to the end, all depends on their own ability, as well as their own creation!


    Looking at the old captain deeply, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were shining: "anyway, in the next month, no one demon class warship is allowed to approach Yangjiao island. How about Can it be done? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, the captain''s eyes immediately radiated a sharp light.


    Since he got the black gold warship, the old captain has not been able to enjoy the battle.


    All along, the old captain has been fighting pirates.


    But can the island compete with the Royal Orc fleet?


    Up to now, after many improvements, the black gold warship has become the most cash and the strongest steel warship in the world besides the platinum warship.


    For a long time, the old captain wanted to fight a big fight.


    But I couldn''t find a chance.


    But now it''s all right.


    The old captain''s long-awaited opportunity finally came!


    Under the control of 3000 ice demon guards, the black gold warship will never fear any opponent!


    Even if the opponent is the orc''s Royal Navy, it is the demon''s ace fleet.


    The old captain is not afraid!


    Thinking


    The old captain laughed and said excitedly, "don''t worry, commander-in-chief, in the next month, I promise that there will not be any demon class warships that can approach the wharf of Yangjiao island."


    EN en


    Pleased to nod, Zhu Hengyu said: "the matter of the sea, it''s up to you."


    I can''t stick to it for more than a month.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must eat all these hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals.


    Not one!


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    The old captain turned around happily and left the wall.


    Soon, following the iron lock, the old captain returned to the black gold warship.


    Driving the black gold warship, the old captain, with 3000 ice demon guards in command, drove towards the wharf.The three thousand ice demon guards were the guards of emperor xuanbing.


    They are not only proficient in close combat, but also good at long-range magic strike.


    Most importantly, they are still the most powerful navy!


    When fighting


    Three thousand ice demon guards can cover warships with a layer of dark Ice Armor.


    Strengthen the strength of warships and enhance their defense.


    Archaic times


    Real ice demon guards can even release ice bombs and bombard target warships in a long distance.


    When the ice bomb landed on the deck of an enemy warship, it would not only have a huge impact on warships and sailors.


    That huge ice bomb, will condense into a huge ice beast!


    Yes


    That''s how terrible it is!


    It''s just so bad!


    The real ice demon guard can drop the ice monster on the enemy''s warship.


    Kill the enemy''s warships directly, and grab the enemy''s warships directly!


    It''s not that much.


    Most importantly, these three thousand ice demon guards are not only warriors, but also summoners.


    The most terrifying thing is


    At the same time, they are also runes, refiners, shipbuilders


    When fighting, they can become soldiers.


    When they are on their way, they can be sailors.


    When they have nothing to do, they can become Rune masters, weapon refiners, shipbuilders


    Therefore, the warships controlled by 3000 ice demon guards will be continuously refined and strengthened.


    The warships they control are also destined to be the most powerful, the most terrifying and the most rebellious warships!


    Seeing the old captain leave quickly


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but be satisfied.


    The next month will be a bloody one.


    The whole island will be filled with blood.


    Looking far away


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the demon clan army really slowly withdrew from the battlefield.


    Before finding a solution, the Golden Eagle demon commander will never come again.


    Maybe some people think that the Golden Eagle demon is a little silly


    Such a big loss, eat once is not enough, why to eat a second time?


    But in fact, it really wronged him.


    In the first battle, because he was seriously injured, he had to take a carriage to the battlefield.


    By the time the commander arrived, the battle was over.


    The only thing the commander saw was the corpses all over the ground.


    As for the process and scene of the whole battlefield, he did not witness it.


    Then


    On the way back


    Although the army of the Golden Eagle demon commander was ambushed, because he was seriously injured, he could only ride in the carriage.


    Therefore, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not enter the canyon.


    I didn''t see the fighting with my own eyes.


    And to be honest


    This time, the force of demon clan is absolutely enough.


    If you don''t care about the loss, you rush through.


    Three thousand demons must be destroyed!


    Even if they''re wearing Rune armor, it doesn''t work.


    It''s OK to capture you alive.


    Even if you run slowly, even the bull guards can''t live here.


    Therefore, the force of the demon clan army is absolutely enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3933

    The problem is that the gold carving demon commander did not expect that Zhu Hengyu''s firepower was so fierce.


    If we continue to fight


    Although the demon guards will surely be wiped out, I''m afraid there is not much air force left.


    Such a huge loss, the Golden Eagle demon commander is unable to bear.


    In particular, the three thousand jindiao guards are the flesh and blood of the gold carving demon commander, which is his inside story.


    In any case, he couldn''t break it down here.


    It''s not that the golden carving demon is handsome and stupid, but Zhu Hengyu is too determined.


    He knew that he would die, but he died and survived.


    See who is more afraid of death.


    See who cares less about the damage.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is determined to win.


    However, the Golden Eagle demon commander was not resolute enough to give up three thousand jindiao guards.


    Otherwise, by now, the three thousand demon guards should have been wiped out.


    Zhu Hengyu can only be in a mess commander-in-chief of 3000 cattle guards, retreat to the mine cave.


    Watch the demon troops withdraw quickly.


    Zhu Hengyu gave a cold smile and said in a loud voice: "give me an order to take a rest immediately. After a quarter of an hour The whole army is going out to hunt down the demon clan army


    No!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, the three thousand demons and the three thousand bull guards responded to their orders!


    In fact, there is nothing to rest.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu issued this order was that he left some time for himself to think about it.


    You know, the situation is very complicated.


    The demon clan army can be said to be an elite and powerful army.


    Once he was made dumplings, Zhu Hengyu''s soldiers and horses would not be able to do anything at all.


    The demon clan can swallow them in one breath.


    Therefore, it is necessary to think of a perfect plan before Zhu Hengyu can formally send troops to pursue him.


    Time is passing by


    Zhu Hengyu stands on the wall, looking at the gray sky, his brain is running fast.


    Obviously, it is absolutely impossible to gather troops in one place.


    If there is only one target, it is easy for the other party to encircle all sides and make dumplings for Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    Once one is not careful, surrounded by the demon army.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even have a reinforcements, so he had to wait for his death.


    On the other hand, Yangjiao city still needs soldiers to guard the city.


    Otherwise, once the demon army occupied Yangwei city and Yangjiao city.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party had nowhere to go.


    Yangjiao city and Yangwei City, Zhu Hengyu must keep one.


    If both were lost, Zhu Hengyu would have to leave Yangjiao island and declare the battle a failure.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength and power.


    Once he left Yangjiao Island, his position as a magic commander must be irresistible.


    It''s not that Zhu didn''t have the confidence to win.


    The key point is that the military headquarters can directly hold a meeting to veto Zhu Hengyu.


    How can you compare yourself with others?


    Zhu Hengyu can''t win with his heel.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely impossible to let go.


    Again


    If he knew that he was going to abandon his post, why did Zhu Hengyu pursue demon soldiers and take risks?


    The demon clan is not a fool.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu gives up the city of Yangjiao, they will occupy it at the first time.


    Without the benefit of the city wall, Zhu Hengyu''s army would be destroyed in an instant.


    At that time


    What Zhu Hengyu is facing is not the so-called 3000 meter city wall.


    This world is so big, and in all directions, where can we not attack?


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of troops came in from all directions.


    Zhu Hengyu had no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth. He had to wait for his death.


    After repeated deliberation, Zhu Hengyu called Zhu Xiaomei, Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun to hold a high-level meeting!


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Three thousand demon guards and three thousand bull guards were divided into three teams.


    Each team includes a thousand demon guards and a thousand bull guards.


    The first group, led by Zhu Hengyu, is responsible for strangling the living forces of the demon clan on Yangjiao island.


    On the second place, the commander of Zhuyun''s army is in charge of the zhuyangjiao army.


    The third group, led by Su Xiaowan, is responsible for staying in Yangjiao city.


    As for Zhu Xiaomei!


    Her mission is to fully exploit the super giant magic stone mines.


    Inside the mine, build all kinds of barriers, trenches!Once the war situation is not favorable, Zhu Hengyu and others command the army and enter the mine.


    That will be your last position!


    Therefore, although Zhu Xiaomei does not need to participate in the war, her work is the most important.


    And if there''s a casualty in a fight.


    It will be sent back to yangjiaocheng as soon as possible.


    There is Zhu Xiaomei sitting in Yangjiao city. As long as the wounded soldier still has one breath, Zhu Xiaomei can cure her instantly.


    The devil can reconcile, although it is a primary inheritance magic.


    But I don''t know why, the magic can be reconciled, and it is not compatible with any magic and magic skills!


    To this day, Zhu Xiaomei still can only reconcile this inheritance magic.


    All other inheriting magic are rejected by magic energy.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu and the forces under him.


    Zhu Xiaomei doesn''t need to know other magic and magic skills.


    No one wanted her to go to war.


    She didn''t have to go to war, she didn''t have to fight anyone.


    For Zhu Hengyu and his army.


    Zhu Xiaomei is the apple of everyone''s eye.


    Who dares to offend Zhu Hengyu may not be a big problem.


    Zhu Hengyu was tolerant enough, and he didn''t have common sense at all.


    But who wants to offend Zhu Xiaomei, that is to touch the scales.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu, including Zhu Hengyu, all the monks under Zhu Hengyu would never let go of that guy.


    Zhu Xiaomei is so kind and indifferent to the world.


    Whenever you need her, she will be the first time, in front of everyone.


    Selflessly extended a helping hand and pulled them back from the line of death.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Xiaomei has never refused anyone''s request.


    Many times, Zhu Xiaomei often does not sleep for several days in order to treat patients.


    Many times, I fainted on the ground.


    But as soon as she woke up, she immediately went back to work.


    In Zhu Xiaomei''s words


    If I rest for a minute, there may be a person who can''t be cured and died.


    Since I can resist and have consciousness, I can''t stop rescue.


    After years of persistence, Zhu Xiaomei''s prestige under Zhu Hengyu''s command is no less than Zhu Hengyu''s.


    When Zhu Hengyu is away, Zhu Xiaomei is his spokesman.


    Therefore, Zhu Xiaomei was not only highly respected, but also trusted by Zhu Hengyu.


    What he holds in his hand is no less powerful than Zhu Hengyu!


    don''t think that Zhu Hengyu has the final say when he is away.


    In fact, the more Zhu Hengyu is there, the more rights Zhu Xiaomei has.


    Zhu Hengyu dotes on Zhu Xiaomei.


    Whenever Zhu Xiaomei opens her mouth, Zhu Hengyu will help her achieve it.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xiaomei is too sensible. She really seldom asks Zhu Hengyu.


    What Zhu Hengyu likes is to run around, to make contributions and expand the territory.


    What Zhu Xiaomei likes is to sit at home, help Zhu Hengyu look at the family property, and adjust the relationship among Zhu Hengyu''s officials.


    Zhu Xiaomei is not greedy. It is her happiest thing to be able to help others and make her feel needed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3934

    After some explanation


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu''s three giants took action at the same time.


    Zhu Xiaomei returned to the mine.


    In the huge cavern, more than 100000 miners and craftsmen were waiting for her order.


    Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    They quickly divided the 6000 army into three groups.


    Each team has a thousand demon guards and a thousand bull guards.


    There is not too much language


    After all, no one knows what''s going on out there.


    No one knows what happens when you go out later.


    Therefore, thinking too much now is a waste of spirit.


    The so-called plan is not as fast as changing. Everything depends on the actual situation.


    But the good thing is


    Through Yin ling''er''s planting into Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, we can know the senluoyin snake in the sea.


    Zhu Hengyu can communicate with Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan at any time through the soul chain of senluoyin snake.


    The only pity is that there is no way to communicate between Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Only Zhu Hengyu, who owns the female snake yinling''er, can communicate with everyone through the soul chain.


    After the whole package is finished


    Su Xiaowan stayed on the wall, ready to meet the attack of the demon family army at any time.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, however, left the city of Yangjiao with a team of men and horses under their command.


    In the direction of the demon soldiers retreating, they chased the past


    Not to mention the actions of Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    On the other side


    On the wharf of Yangjiao island


    Dozens of demon class warships, with the waves of the sea, slightly shaking.


    Under the deep blue sea water, the Old Captain stood in the captain''s room with an excited face. Through the phantom device, he looked at the dozens of demon class warships on the sea.


    Originally, the demon clan did not have an armored ship.


    But I''ve been fighting with the demons for so long.


    After thousands of years of development, the demon clan finally has its own armored ship!


    In fact, although the technical content of armored ships is not low, it is definitely not too high.


    With the inside information and potential of the demon clan, as long as they are ruthless, sooner or later they can be studied out.


    What''s more, don''t forget, the demon clan has a great emperor!


    As long as the great emperor is willing to devote himself to the research, he will certainly be able to develop the armored ship.


    Looking at the wharf, the dozens of giant armored ships, the old captain squinted his eyes and laughed.


    Taking a long breath, the old ship growled and said, "give me the order to turn on the ice armor!"


    With the order of the old captain


    In a flash, the three thousand ice demon guards all moved.


    Dark blue light came from all positions of the warship.


    Three thousand ice demon guards join hands!


    More than 300 meters long black gold warship, quickly wrapped with a layer of light blue ice!


    With the passage of time, the light blue ice, the thickness is also rapidly increasing.


    Looking at the thickening of the ice armor, finally reached a foot thick.


    The old captain yelled again: "send me an order, the power magnetic furnace fire is full, let me sink these iron boats!"


    Along with the old captain''s order, the black gold warship''s power magnetic furnace, suddenly burst out a violent roar.


    At the same time


    Originally leisurely suspended in the sea, the black gold warship, from slow to fast, began to speed up.


    The strong whimper, even the sea water, can not be completely shielded.


    For a moment, on the surface of the demon ship.


    Those demon soldiers and demon generals who were in charge of guarding the ship all looked at the sea with doubts on their faces.


    They don''t understand what it is. It''s so loud!


    Boom! Click


    At a time when all the demon soldiers will be confused.


    I saw a strong roar from the side.


    As you can see, a huge demon family armored ship, I don''t know what happened. It broke into two pieces!


    The fragments of the warship, mixed with demon soldiers and demon generals, were instantly blasted into the air and fell into the sea.


    All the demon soldiers will be shocked.


    Boom! Click


    There was another violent roar from the sea.


    Looking around, an armored ship next to it, like a toy, was lifted up for half a day.


    Before the ironclad ship fell back to the sea, it had disintegrated in the air.


    This time, the armored ship was obviously more unfortunate.


    Also do not know what hit, the whole armored ship was directly hit to pieces.


    It''s still in the air, and it''s broken into tens of millions of pieces.The so-called armored ship is actually a wooden warship covered with iron.


    Although its armor is very strong, it is almost hard to hurt by sword.


    But the skeleton and side of the ship were still made of wood.


    Once subjected to severe impact, it will disintegrate in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom


    In the despairing eyes of all demon soldiers and demons.


    One after another, demon warships, as if hit by a meteorite, burst into pieces all over the sky, scattered on the sea.


    Throughout, no one saw what was attacking them.


    Even, many demon soldiers will be doubting.


    Is it that some royal sea clan magnanimity comes here to play wild?


    No wonder they don''t know enough


    In addition to the imperial power, there is really no power, can play like, these armored ships directly crushed!


    Even for the emperor level, it has to be close to the power of the ninety-nine white light holy body to have this ability.


    It''s time to say


    There are only more than 30 warships in the dock.


    Moreover, all the warships docked on the dock, almost in line.


    Therefore, after the black gold warship increases its speed, it will be good to hit it all the way.


    Where they passed, all the armored ships, like toys, were smashed into pieces in an instant.


    Black gold warship, but 300 meters long super giant warship.


    The whole body is forged from black gold.


    Its weight is as big as a mountain!


    Once such a heavy and huge warship moves up and speeds up.


    I''m afraid even a big mountain can be knocked down if you hit it head on.


    As a result, the black gold battleship hit all the way.


    There is no one demon warship that can fight against even a breath of time.


    Where the black gold warships passed, all the demon armored ships were lifted off and broken into tens of millions of pieces.


    Before and after less than 100 interest time, dock port, more than 30 demon class warships, the whole army was destroyed!


    When the old captain, driving the black gold warship, turned away.


    In the harbor in front of the dock, there is no demon ship that can keep floating.


    All the demon ships


    If it is not directly smashed, it is directly smashed into two pieces and directly sank to the bottom of the sea.


    All the demon crew, though only a few, died at the moment of the crash.


    But more than 80% of the crew did not die.


    Struggling to swim in the sea, all demon crew, efforts to climb to the shore.


    Startled, looking at the blue and deep sea.


    Originally, the old captain can actually hang back and forth.


    No more than 50% of the demon Marines who can return to the shore by hanging all the way.


    But the old captain was not stupid. He would not be so wasteful.


    First of all, this is not the time for the black gold warships to show up.


    Second, these demon group Marines are better left to the demon guards and the bull guards.


    After all, die in these two big Legion hand special demon soldier demon general.


    Their lives and souls, and their souls, will be swallowed up.


    To strengthen the destructive power of the two legions!


    And if you''re dead now, it''s a waste.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the old captain has blind confidence.


    Since Zhu Hengyu wants to eat all the demon soldiers and demon generals in one bite, he can certainly do it.


    No reason, no reason!


    Today alone, the battle witnessed by the old captain can tell all the problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3935

    Hundreds of thousands of demon clan army, and is the demon clan''s trump card legions gathered together.


    But he was still killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    If they did not retreat quickly, I am afraid that all royal guards of demon clan would die in front of Yangjiao city!


    Within the demon clan, the golden eagle, the goshawk, and the Griffin are the inborn royal family.


    Therefore, the Golden Eagle guard, the eagle guard, and the Griffin Archer are the royal guards of the demon clan!


    Belong to the top fighting power of demon clan!


    However, the three legions, with a total of 100000 people, were forbidden by Zhu Hengyu''s three thousand demons and three thousand bull guards. They lost their armour and went to hell!


    That''s all, but it''s not enough.


    After all, although the old captain was proficient in naval warfare, he did not really know much about land war.


    On the sea, the old captain is absolutely fearless.


    But on the land, to carry out the city wall offensive and defensive war, the old captain and the idiot is not much different.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu''s performance is extremely strong, it can be called against the sky.


    But to be honest, the old captain didn''t really understand.


    What really let the old captain have absolute confidence in Zhu Hengyu is actually the black gold warship and the 3000 ice demon guards!


    Thousands of years ago, this ice demon guard was the guard of the magic emperor of the Moyang clan!


    At that time, xuanbing magic emperor lived in that era, it can be said that he was a master.


    The first master of the Moyang family, the purgatory demon king, was born in the same era as xuanbing magic emperor.


    Even, the purgatory king is the biggest opponent of xuanbing magic emperor!


    But in the end, why didn''t the first master of Moyang clan compete with xuanbing demon emperor?


    In fact, the reason is very simple


    It''s because, xuanbing demon emperor, has 3000 ice demon guards!


    If it''s on land


    The purgatory guard of the purgatory king is absolutely invincible.


    But above the sea, it''s all different.


    Ice demon guard can directly drop the ice monster on the enemy''s warship.


    With the terrifying and destructive power of the mysterious ice beast, the warships of the other side can be broken up with the dismantled ones.


    Although the purgatory guards of the purgatory demon can also directly drop lava monsters on the other side''s warships from a long distance.


    Although purgatory guards have the strongest attack power, the ice devil guards can be covered with a thick layer of Ice Armor on the warships.


    As we all know, among the five elements, water can conquer fire!


    Therefore, in the case of equal strength, purgatory guards can not destroy warships covered by dark ice.


    Before the lava behemoth explodes the frigate armor, the purgatory guard''s warship has already been blasted.


    On the sea, once the warship is lost, the Moyang clan is no better than a drowning dog.


    Above the sea, the ice demon guards are invincible.


    It''s not just because they can condense Ice Armor and protect warships.


    What''s more, every ice demon guard is the best magic designer, weapon refiner, shipbuilder


    The warship controlled by ice demon guards is the overlord on the sea.


    Xuanbing magic emperor''s life is not without defeat.


    But at sea, he kept winning!


    No one can defeat the dark ice king at sea.


    Even the purgatory is no exception!


    Of course, if it''s land.


    Then the one who wins is the purgatory.


    No matter how you fight, as long as it''s on land, the purgatory king can''t lose.


    But unfortunately


    Demons now retreat to the island, the overlord of the sea, is the real emperor!


    It is useless for light to dominate on land.


    Xuanbing demon emperor, commander-in-chief of the ice demon guards, constantly opened up new territories and expanded the territory, and made great achievements.


    And the purgatory king, even if he is strong, is destined to defend only one city, one land and one island.


    Although the purgatory guards are invincible! But three thousand purgatory guards can only guard one city and one island.


    And xuanbing magic emperor is different


    The invincible maritime hegemony allows him to control a large area of sea area only by blocking the sea route.


    If anyone tries to invade.


    Not waiting for the other party to approach the island, they will be sunk by the dark ice demon emperor.


    You can''t even get close to other people''s islands. How invincible can land warfare be?


    If we don''t belong to the same demon clan.


    Xuanbing demon emperor can defeat purgatory king at sea.


    All the purgatory guards have to feed the fish!


    Although for the time being, the ice demon guards under the captain''s command can''t summon the ice monster.


    But it''s just a matter of covering the warship with a layer of Ice Armor.


    And with the continuous refining, warships have been strengthened.Enough to make the black gold warship invincible above the sea.


    The captain is confident


    Even now, he immediately encounters the purgatory king of that year.


    As long as it is above the sea, he can win.


    Even


    The purgatory king could not even see their shadow, and the warship they were riding on had been smashed into pieces.


    Even if the purgatory king can rely on a strong strength, escape from life.


    But all his three thousand purgatory guards must die!


    Because of this


    So the old captain''s confidence in Zhu Hengyu was too much.


    He can''t think how Zhu Hengyu was defeated!


    The difference is that the loss is bigger or the loss is smaller.


    Time goes by slowly


    More than two hours after all demon ships were hit and sunk.


    The defeated soldiers of the demon clan rushed to the wharf.


    Looking at the floating pieces of wood above the sea.


    For a while, all the demon soldiers and demon generals lost their interest in speaking.


    The gold carving demon handsome, riding a carriage, angrily rushed to the pier.


    Looking out in the harbor, the pieces of wood that covered the sea.


    For a moment, the Golden Eagle demon was furious!


    Be bold! Too bold


    Look at the pieces of wood floating all over the sea.


    In a flash, the Golden Eagle demon commander saw through Zhu Hengyu''s ambition.


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu, this is to break their way back!


    He didn''t intend to let them go.


    This is to kill them all!


    Gold carving demon handsome really don''t understand, Zhu Hengyu in the end where the courage, where the confidence!


    Although he did suffer a great loss under Zhu Hengyu for more than a month recently.


    But that''s just because the Golden Eagle demon Marshal has never seen the terror of the demon guard with his own eyes.


    Now, since he has met.


    Moreover, his hand also controls more than 300000 demon clan ace Legion.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t take the opportunity to escape.


    How dare you want to trap them on the island and kill them all!


    However, in spite of his inner anger, the Golden Eagle demon commander, after all, has been a veteran in the world for many years, and soon forced himself to calm down and think quickly.


    Just a little thought.


    The gold carving demon commander then made the decision!


    Now that all the warships have been destroyed.


    For the time being, these 300000 demon clan elite cannot leave Yangjiao island.


    Then they have to find a place to live.


    Now the situation is that Yangjiao city has been occupied by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the gold carving demon commander has found a way to capture the city of Yangjiao, but now the 300000 demon soldiers and demon generals have been scared out of courage by the continuous tragedy.


    Therefore, it is absolutely unwise to attack at once.


    And now it''s getting late. It''s going to be dark.


    They had to find a place to house the more than 300000 demon troops.


    After tonight, it''s not too late to send sheep corner city again!


    The most important thing is


    After a night of thinking and deliberation.


    It can also better develop strategies and tactics.


    In any case, similar to the previous two big losses, is absolutely can not eat.


    Although there are many demon troops, they can''t be wasted!


    Thinking about it, the Golden Eagle demon commander quickly made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3936

    All demon troops, all immediately pull out, rushed to Yangwei city.


    Of course, the Golden Eagle demon commander is not without consideration. Zhu Hengyu will divide his troops to occupy Yangwei city.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu really dares to do it, the gold carving demon handsome is incomparably expected.


    Zhu Hengyu had fewer soldiers.


    Now I dare to divide our troops to guard two cities.


    Then, as long as the gold carving demon commander gives an order, he can submerge the other party in an instant!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is not stupid.


    As long as his brain is not broken.


    We dare not divide our troops into two places and guard two cities at the same time.


    Therefore, Yangwei city must be empty.


    As long as you get there, the demon army will have a place to live.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu has already arrived, and there is only one way to go.


    You know, there are three fresh water resources on Yangjiao island.


    They are Yangjiao City, Yangwei City, and the lake in the center of the island.


    However, although the lake in the heart of the island is still there, the buildings there have long been abandoned, dilapidated and uninhabitable.


    Therefore, as long as the demon troops can not leave Yangjiao Island, they will inevitably go to Yangwei city.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu will not be stupid enough to dare to garrison Yangwei city.


    But ambush on the way, but still can play a play.


    The place of ambush is still the canyon.


    Although I said that I had successfully ambushed the Golden Eagle demon Marshal here last time.


    According to the truth, the Golden Eagle demon commander will not be fooled again.


    However, everything is not absolute.


    More than a month has passed since the last ambush.


    During this period of time, Zhu Hengyu has specially refined a set of hiding tools for the 3000 demon guards.


    It not only includes a variety of Engineering shovel, engineer draft, and a series of tools.


    It even includes the jade coffin that temporarily sneaks into the ground and hides all traces!


    The so-called jade coffin is a jade coffin that can only hold one person.


    The length and width of the jade coffin are just enough to hold a person.


    It''s about the same height as a person''s thickness.


    As long as you dig a hole in the ground with an engineer''s shovel and an engineer''s draft, you can bury the jade coffin.


    The jade coffin, however, is very exquisite. It is only the size of the palm of an adult''s hand. It is not enough to hold a meal.


    Inside the jade coffin, the space expansion symbol is engraved.


    Therefore, although on the surface, it is only the size of a palm.


    However, the space inside is enough to hold a bull guard who is more than two meters tall and bulky to exaggerate!


    In practice


    Just dig a small hole in the ground with an engineer''s shovel.


    Then we can bury the jade coffin with a big palm.


    As long as a little cover up, it can be perfectly hidden, which is not difficult.


    Don''t say it''s the super elite who have been through a lot of battles.


    Even if a child who has never practiced, ordinary children can hide it perfectly.


    A small jade coffin, however, contains the highest way to refine weapons.


    Looking for the whole ruined battlefield, I don''t know if there is another person who can refine.


    So


    When the gold carving demon commander, commanding more than 300000 demon clan troops, rushed to the dock.


    Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, respectively commanding two armies, ambushed on both sides of the canyon.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu ambushed on the left and Su Ziyun on the right.


    The reason is that we have to be commander-in-chief separately.


    It''s because if the situation is not good, we have to run away separately.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the ambush, the two armies were separated.


    Don''t mix up.


    Of course, when fighting for a while, the commander on the spot still wanted Zhu Hengyu to come.


    After all, Su Ziyun doesn''t have a Senna.


    He has no way to contact and communicate with every member of the team at any time.


    Especially when everyone was hiding in the jade coffin, even if Su Ziyun broke his throat, they couldn''t hear it.


    It is worth mentioning that the jade coffin can hide its tracks naturally.


    As the saying goes, immortals can hardly break inch jade!


    There is no way to find out the buried jade coffin.


    Unless you dig three feet and dig out the jade coffin.


    Otherwise, the existence of the jade coffin will not be detected by any means of detection.


    Because there is enough time


    So Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun checked it in person.


    Make sure everyone''s hiding is perfect.


    That''s when I put my heart down.


    However, even at this time, the Golden Eagle demon commander and his demon clan army still haven''t arrived.When he had nothing to do, Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun together led everyone to continue to exercise.


    In view of the various situations that may arise in a short time, a series of coping measures and coping skills are discussed.


    Time goes by slowly


    Finally, six hours later, the demon army finally arrived outside the valley!


    At the same time, all the soldiers in the valley hid in the jade coffin.


    Perfectly hidden


    Outside the valley, the gold carving demon Shuai stopped at the mouth of the valley.


    More than a month ago, it was in this valley that he suffered the greatest failure of his life.


    Up to now, although the Golden Eagle demon commander does not think that Zhu Hengyu dares to ambush here again, he still dare not be careless.


    He stopped at the mouth of the valley.


    Then, under the command of the commander of the Golden Eagle demon, the remaining guards flew all the way into the valley to explore whether there was an ambush in the valley.


    If possible


    The Golden Eagle demon commander will definitely bypass the valley that brought him great failure.


    But there is no way. If you want to go to Yangwei City, you have to go through this valley.


    Time is passing by


    It''s getting dark.


    Soon, news came from the front.


    Although for the time being, the end of the valley has not been explored, but there is no ambush within ten miles from the entrance of the valley.


    After hearing the report, the Golden Eagle demon commander didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Although there may be ambush in the valley, as long as there is no ambush at the mouth of the valley, they can enter.


    In fact, the demon clan is not afraid to be ambushed.


    I''m afraid we''ve fallen into an ambush.


    It''s getting dark.


    The troll knows that he can''t continue to waste time here.


    With the advent of the night, the Yin evil spirit will become more and more strong.


    Every quarter of an hour outside, everyone''s demon body, will suffer a huge erosion.


    Moreover, the gold carving demon commander really does not think that Zhu Hengyu dares to continue to ambush here.


    Once detected by the demon clan!


    Then with the absolute number advantage of the demon army.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t resist at all.


    You know, there''s no wall here.


    Once discovered by the demon clan, then more than 300000 demon soldiers rush past.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengsheng will be killed on the spot!


    After receiving the command of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    The army of three hundred thousand demons slowly pulled out and entered the valley one after another.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu waited patiently at the other end of the valley, near the exit.


    Last time, Zhu chose to ambush in the first half of the valley.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu chose to ambush in the second half of the valley.


    There are reasons for this.


    The valley is very long, more than thirty kilometers long.


    The Scouts of the demon clan, in the first half and in the middle, will be cautious and timid.


    But it''s been detected for so long


    Cautiously and fearfully, he explored the front and middle sections.


    They will certainly relax their vigilance.


    And whether it is physical or psychological, will be tired.


    When it comes to detection, it''s not so attentive, it''s not so careful.


    It''s not just scouts, but the demon army on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3937

    As soon as you enter the valley, it is absolutely impossible to say that you are not nervous or afraid.


    However, all the way


    The front and middle sections are both safe.


    Our vigilance will be reduced uncontrollably.


    Especially when the exit is near, everyone will subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.


    And at this time, Zhu Hengyu will give them a fatal blow!


    From time to time


    On the cliffs on both sides of the valley exit, there are two thousand demon guards and two thousand bull guards.


    Now


    They all hid in the jade coffin and were buried 10 meters underground.


    I can only hide ten meters


    It''s because Zhu Hengyu''s iron drill is only ten meters long.


    The iron chisel is specially prepared for the mountain.


    The tip of the iron drill is a spiral drill bit.


    As long as the drill rod is rotated, it can be drilled into the rock directly to a depth of 10 meters.


    After pulling out the iron chisel, the jade coffin can be thrown into the hole drilled out.


    In this way, the jade coffin was buried 10 meters underground.


    At such a depth, it is almost impossible to find out.


    Even if you give the other party enough equipment, and the other party also knows the exact location, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    Without three or five hours to dig, we can''t dig so deep.


    What''s more, it is impossible for us to let the enemy know where the jade coffin was buried.


    It is almost impossible to dig out a jade coffin in such a spacious cliff.


    Even if you dig for a few days, you may not be able to dig out one.


    Time is passing by


    All the way, the demon army finally crossed the first half of the valley, and the middle section, and entered the second half of the valley.


    Looking at the valley exit in the darkness ahead.


    For a while, all demon soldiers did not speak, but all of them were secretly relieved.


    The expression on the face, also relaxed.


    At this moment


    In front of the valley passage, suddenly rose a raging fire.


    Between the blaze, a strong figure, waving the wings behind, suspended in the air!


    Ha ha ha


    In a series of laughter, a loud and clear voice rang out: "Zhu Hengyu has been waiting here for a long time. Let''s die..."


    Zhu Hengyu''s appearance immediately attracted all the eyes of the demon clan.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu suspended in the air, all the demon soldiers fell into endless panic in an instant.


    Of course, among the demon soldiers, there are also those heroes.


    The first time he found Zhu Hengyu, several hundred demon generals waved their hands and flew towards Zhu Hengyu from all directions.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect, although his strength is stronger than anyone else present.


    However, when the enemy is outnumbered, a slight carelessness may make him fall here today.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu appeared was to attract all demon soldiers and demons.


    Only if the density is big enough, the effect of the attack is good enough.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu appeared.


    On the hillside, one after another vigorous figure, have appeared on the ground.


    As soon as he appeared, the vigorous figures quickly took out the magic weapon and a multi-functional bracket.


    Looking at it carefully, although the shape of the bracket is simple, it is very exquisite.


    On the triangular bracket, there is a slot inlaid with magic fire gun.


    What''s more, the bracket is equipped with a series of scales and adjustment instruments.


    All demons guard, quickly support the support, and put the magic weapon in the slot.


    Then


    All demon guards begin to quickly adjust the scale on the bracket.


    With the adjustment of the scale, the magic musket slowly tilts up an angle under the traction of the slot.


    However, the muzzle of the magic musket is facing the mountain, not the lower part below.


    In fact, the location of the demon guard is not on the cliffs on both sides of the valley.


    It''s on the back of the valley cliffs, on the other side of the hillside.


    Behind the demon guard, it is not a valley, but an endless sea.


    At this moment


    Demon guard, and those demon soldiers and demon generals, far away from a mountain.


    Therefore, if you want to shoot those demon soldiers and demon generals, you must aim the muzzle at the top of the mountain.


    Only by crossing the top of the mountain and then falling down like rain, can the magic warhead hurt the demon soldiers and demon generals in the valley.


    For this kind of shooting method, Zhu Hengyu named it surpass shooting!The so-called transcendental shooting is the result of Zhu Hengyu''s painstaking efforts over the past month.


    As we all know


    If you throw a stone out with force.


    Under the action of gravity, rocks will cross a parabola.


    It''s the outside world.


    If a sharp stone the size of a fist flies over a hundred meters and falls down.


    Guarantee can be an ordinary person, hit a head to break blood flow, cause huge damage.


    You can even be crushed to death!


    But don''t forget, this is the core area of the advanced Archean battlefield - the land of collapse!


    The gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield is ten million times that of the outside world.


    Here, after a stone flies hundreds of meters


    Under the traction of high gravity, it will have huge kinetic energy.


    Once hit, the light will hurt the muscles and bones, the heavy will be hit to the ground can not rise, even killed on the spot.


    Note that this is only within the advanced Archean battlefield, not the core area - the crumbling battlefield!


    If we say that the gravity of the advanced Archean battlefield is tens of millions of times that of the outside world.


    Then the gravity of the collapsed battlefield is ten million times higher than that of other regions in the advanced Archean battlefield!


    The world-famous hero of the outside world came to this ruined battlefield, but like a three-year-old baby, he could not even stand up.


    With the unparalleled gravity of terror over the crumbling battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu with the help of his own way of weapon refining inheritance, developed this beyond shooting tactics!


    It is made of dark iron from the associated ore produced in the mine.


    The new enchanting bullet can combine.


    The Hunyuan dark iron is famous for its heaviness and firmness.


    After mixing with super magic power stone, we can produce super strong dark iron warhead - armor breaking bullet!


    However, although dark iron is hard enough, it is also heavy enough.


    But because of this, the range of magic bullets is reduced by ten times when using dark iron warheads!


    But that surpasses the shooting method, actually is very special.


    Beyond shooting, you don''t have to aim at the enemy.


    Just point the gun to the sky and shoot at the sky.


    The bullet shot into the air, in the air after a parabola, it will fall to the ground.


    The power of a bullet depends entirely on the height it reaches.


    The higher the bullet reaches, the stronger the kinetic energy it has and the greater its power under the traction of high gravity


    Therefore, each of these magic armor piercing bullets is worth a million dollars.


    Each magic armor breaker contains a whole superior magic stone.


    The cost alone is more than 10000 magic stones.


    This side


    On the slopes on the back of the mountains on both sides, two thousand demon guards set up magic fire guns one after another.


    One after another, they aimed their guns in the direction of the mountain.


    For a long time, the black muzzle of the gun pointed to the sky!


    Fire!


    Just after the preparations were finished, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to the 2000 demon guards through the soul chain.


    Dudu Dudu


    In a flash, two thousand magic machine guns began to shoot out countless fiery red warheads into the sky.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, a magic warhead, driven by the power of fire and the power of magic energy, roared into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3938

    Although the range is reduced ten times!


    But because of the use of superior magic stone as material.


    Each magic warhead is pushed to tens of thousands of meters by powerful power.


    At this point, however, the power of the magic warhead also began to decrease rapidly.


    At the same time as the driving force is reduced, the high gravity above the collapsed battlefield begins to exert its power.


    Under the terrible gravity, the magic warheads start to turn around.


    The sharp warhead points down to the earth.


    And then at this time


    On each of the magic warheads, the green lines gradually lit up.


    The emerald green pattern was refined by magic pattern craftsmen - the high gravity symbol pattern!


    You know, dark iron is one of the heaviest metals.


    Combined with the collapse of high gravity on the battlefield, it''s enough against the sky.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu is not enough.


    On top of the black iron warhead, Zhu Hengyu once again added a high gravity Rune!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu added the talisman pattern, not the magic pattern.


    Zhu Hengyu hasn''t got the inheritance of magic patterns.


    He just inherited a lot of Fu Wen Dao along with the Fu Wen Dao.


    But even so, it''s enough.


    High gravity pattern can increase the weight of an object by 3000 times.


    Under the high gravity of collapsing battlefield


    With the magic armor breaker''s high gravity rune.


    For a moment, a number of magic warheads began to accelerate madly and dive toward the ground.


    Whew, whew


    With the passage of time, the speed of the magic warheads is getting faster and faster.


    In addition to the emerald high gravity mark, there is a red flame gradually!


    Don''t get me wrong. This red flame is not the light of a symbol.


    It''s because the speed of the magic bullet is too fast. It''s the high-temperature flame generated by the friction between the magic gas, the chaotic gas and the Yin evil Qi!


    Wheezing in the sound of breaking the sky, every magic armor piercing bullet was burned red.


    If the melting point of dark iron is not too high!


    I''m afraid it''s still in the air, and it''s going to be molten iron.


    Tens of thousands of meters in height, suddenly sounds like nothing.


    But in fact, 100000 meters, that''s ten kilometers, twenty miles.


    Under the traction of high gravity and high gravity rune, each magic armor breaking bullet incarnates into a meteor.


    Drag a long, red track, whistling toward the ground dive.


    Whew, whew


    At the same time!


    In the valley below, all the demon soldiers and demon generals did not care to encircle Zhu Hengyu.


    Look up to the sky!


    As you can see, the sky, which had already been dim, was strangely lit up.


    Dense meteors, sliding down from the sky.


    Toward the ground above, that dense demon soldier demon will scatter down.


    Chi Chi Chi


    The next moment, that all over the sky fireball, finally heavy hit on the earth.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    In the dense roar, the momentum of those meteors did not seem to be big.


    Each meteor fell on the ground, and did not set off a big explosion.


    But


    If anyone underestimates this small fireball, it is absolutely the most stupid.


    You know


    Except for the heavy shield in the hands of demon trolls.


    As well as the super heavy armor on the demon cattle.


    The other heavy armor of the demon clan, as well as the light armor, are all instantly pierced and torn!


    As for those hard leather nails, soft nails and so on, not to mention.


    In front of those meteors, all the leather armor and soft armor are the same as not wearing.


    Ah! Ah ah


    In a flash, the shrill scream became a sound.


    The dense meteor fire rain is different from the real rainstorm.


    But under the cover of fire and rain, everywhere was sprinkled, even hiding place could not be found.


    If the demon guard is shooting down from the hillside.


    Maybe those demon soldiers and demon generals can also find rocks to cover them.


    But now, those magic armor piercing bullets are basically falling from the sky.


    On the whole land, there is no shelter to block these bullets from the sky.


    At the same time, on both sides of the hillside


    Two thousand demon guards are shooting magic energy into the sky at the rate of three shots per breath.Two thousand demon guards, each breath is 6000 magic armor breaking bullets.


    It takes more than ten minutes to fly from the magic armor piercing projectile to the high altitude of tens of thousands of meters, and then to the ground.


    Ten rest time, enough for two thousand demon guards to send more than 100000 magic armor piercing bullets to the sky.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the demon clan army did not bomb as instantaneously as last time.


    After all, those who came here this time are all the elite masters in the demon clan and the masters of trumps!


    Everyone knows that panic will only accelerate their death.


    Only calm and calm, can we get a chance of life!


    But unfortunately


    Even if the demon clan army is calm and calm, but in the face of this attack from the sky, no one can do anything about it.


    Under the cover of fire and rain, there is no shelter at all.


    The only way is to use the demon body to resist.


    If you can resist it, you will live; if you can''t, you will die.


    Time is passing by


    Many more stupid demon soldiers and demon generals began to sprint at full speed towards the exit of the valley.


    But this is the trap of Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason why he ambushed here is to give those demon soldiers a false image.


    It seems that if you speed up, you can rush out of the valley.


    In fact, it is.


    However, this section of the canyon channel is the focus of Zhu Hengyu''s attack area.


    It''s almost impossible to get through this passage without getting hurt.


    For example, a person from the pouring rain, all the way out of the kilometer, but there is no rain on his body.


    It is not the great ape or the bull that can really rush out alive.


    They were able to go out alive because of their heavy shields and armor.


    As for other demon troops, don''t think about it.


    It is impossible to walk through the heavy rain without getting wet.


    And those very clever demon soldiers and demon generals choose to turn around and rush towards the coming road.


    After all, the jindiao demon commander and the demon clan army he commanded are just behind.


    It is not impossible to rush to the past, but it is only a few.


    Under such a dense fire, there are not many people who can rush out of the valley alive.


    At the same time


    Behind the valley passage, the Golden Eagle demon commander learned the news of the attack on the former army.


    The gold carving demon Shuai was furious.


    What makes him angry is not that he is ambushed again.


    It is not because of this ambush that we are doomed to suffer heavy losses again.


    What makes the gold carving demon commander most angry is that, until now, no one even knows where Zhu Hengyu''s army actually launched a sneak attack.


    Even, how did the other side sneak attack, as well as the other party''s current position, are all unknown.


    Under the fury, the Golden Eagle demon commander actually knew.


    It''s not that the demon soldiers will be too incompetent.


    But Zhu Hengyu is too difficult and troublesome.


    These demon soldiers and demon generals are the elite and trump cards of the demon clan.


    Over the past ten thousand years, they have all established outstanding combat achievements.


    To say that they are incompetent, it is absolutely impossible.


    Looking at the red sky ahead, for a moment, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai hesitated.


    What to do? Do you want to keep going?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3939

    The problem now is that he doesn''t even know where the other side is and what means to launch the attack.


    What''s the difference between that and death?


    After pondering for a long time, finally The gold carving demon commander summoned a group of demon generals to open the meeting.


    After a brief discussion, the decision was made unanimously.


    Abandon the hundred thousand troops of the demon front army.


    Everyone immediately turned around and rushed to the lake in the center of the island.


    Although it has been abandoned for a long time, it can hardly be used for living.


    However, as long as a little repair, it can still live.


    Although the conditions are a little harder.


    Not so comfortable though.


    But if you take a short break, it''s not a big problem.


    After making a decision, all the demon troops turned around.


    After the change of the Chinese army, and before the latter, they rushed to the lake in the middle of the island at full speed.


    And on the other side


    The 100000 army of the demon clan''s front army has been wiped out.


    Only a few demon soldiers and demon generals of the demon clan successfully broke out of shaogu.


    However, those demon soldiers who managed to get out of the valley were not safe.


    At the gate at the exit of the valley, two thousand guards of wild cattle have been waiting there for a long time.


    Two thousand bull guards, two thousand flying axes.


    Lucky to rush out of the valley demon soldiers demon general, simply can not resist.


    After an hour of fighting, it was finally over.


    Among the 100000 troops of the demon clan front army, most of them were killed and wounded.


    Only 30000 barbarian cattle soldiers, relying on a body of heavy armor, tenacious to survive.


    It has to be said that super heavy armor can still restrain the demons from defending.


    The magic armor breaking bullets of the demon guard can''t defeat the heavy armor of the bull clan.


    Tenacious to fight against the constant falling armor breaking bombs, 30000 bull soldiers, even tenacious to survive!


    After hearing the news, Zhu Hengyu was also greatly surprised.


    Although at this moment, after suffering innumerable gunfire, 30000 barbarian soldiers have been seriously injured.


    But being able to survive such a blow is enough to prove the brute force of these barbarian warriors.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the magic armor breaker can''t break the heavy armor of the bull warrior, the powerful impact of the magic armor can still act on the body of the bull warrior.


    Under the dense fire attack, every bull warrior suffered the bombardment of hundreds of magic armor piercing bombs.


    Although under the protection of heavy armour, they were not shot on the spot, but under the bombardment of hundreds of magic armor breaking bullets.


    They are equivalent to being blasted thousands of times with a hammer.


    Therefore, even though wearing heavy armor, it still caused great trauma to the fighting body of the bull race.


    At this moment, all of the 30000 bull soldiers were seriously injured and lost their fighting ability.


    It''s very simple to kill them.


    That heavy armor is really strong, but if you take off their heavy armor, you can easily kill them.


    As the demon lord left the army.


    The fight over here is over.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, two thousand bull guards began to clean up the battlefield.


    Two thousand bull guards clean up the battlefield at the same time.


    Zhu Hengyu, smiling, began to count the harvest this time.


    In this war, Zhu Hengyu''s demon forbidden guards and the bull guards killed 60000 and 70000 elite demon clans.


    The harvest was so great that Zhu Hengyu, who was seldom excited, couldn''t help it.


    So far


    In one day, Zhu Hengyu killed more than 100000 demon soldiers and demon generals in two battles.


    And the most difficult thing is!


    These demon soldiers and demon generals are the elite of the demon clan.


    Absolute main force, absolute elite, even the trump card legion of demon clan!


    In short


    Zhu Hengyu''s harvest today is equivalent to killing ten thousand ghosts in a row!


    On average, every ten demon soldiers and demons will provide power comparable to a king of ghosts.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has been able to separate ten thousand senluoyin snakes and plant them into the sea of knowledge of ten thousand troops.


    All this is just the harvest of Zhu Hengyu all day.


    How can Zhu Hengyu not be happy with such a terrible income.


    This is also the reason why Zhu Hengyu made up his mind to keep all the demon soldiers and demon generals at noon today.


    The temptation is too great!


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not resist such temptation.


    As long as we can eat these 300000 demon soldiers and demon generals.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power is enough to separate 30000 Senluo Yin snakes.At that time, it would be terrible.


    With Zhu Hengyu ice emperor bracelet, that 30000 sets of magic can snipe.


    Zhu Hengyu will be able to set up tens of thousands of demon guards.


    Just win this war!


    Just eat the 300000 demon king card army!


    Zhu Hengyu will gain great strength and power in one dynasty.


    Build a huge foundation!


    With 30000 demons, Zhu Hengyu can save at least decades, even hundreds of years of development time!


    Zhu Hengyu is happy, excited and excited


    Two leaders of the bull guards came from the battlefield side by side.


    Suspiciously, Zhu Hengyu looked at the two leaders of the bull guards.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, two bull leaders clasped their fists at Zhu Hengyu and said, "report to magic commander, those 30000 bull soldiers want to join us!"


    What? Join us!


    Hearing the words of the head of the bull, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but stare at him, and his face was unbelievable.


    The bull race is not a weak race.


    It''s not like the betrayal race.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu didn''t plan to surrender at all, and had not done so. They even chose to turn to Zhu himself!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s unbelievable face, the bull leader could not help frowning.


    Looking at the hesitation of the head of the bull guard, Zhu Hengyu could not help being curious.


    Puzzled looking at the leader of the bull guard, Zhu Hengyu doubted: "how, what do you want to say?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the leader of the bull guard hesitated for a moment.


    However, since Zhu Hengyu asked, he would not conceal it.


    After organizing the language, the leader of the bull guard explained it carefully.


    The two great races, the bull race and the great ape race, are both neutral races on the ground of the collapse of the battlefield.


    The so-called neutral race is not biased towards the existence of any ethnic group.


    Although for the time being, they seem to be on the side of the demon clan, fighting Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, they''re just mercenaries recruited by the demons from the Taurus.


    For the demon clan, they have no loyalty.


    They went to war to make money.


    But now, they have become Zhu Hengyu''s captives, so they have to turn to Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, even if Zhu Hengyu killed them, they had nothing to do.


    For those 30000 barbarian warriors, they are exchanging their freedom for their own lives.


    Listening to the words of the leader of the bull guard, Zhu Hengyu could not help but look puzzled.


    In that case, just now


    Why does the leader of the fierce cattle guard look hesitant and hesitant?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, although not very good, but the head of the bull guard still gave Zhu Hengyu an answer.


    In fact, there is no magic cow clan in the demon clan.


    The existing Manau tribe is the barbarian mercenary captured from the demon clan in the process of fighting with the demon clan.


    According to the rules of destroying the battlefield


    As a neutral race, the bull race will not be biased towards any race.


    And they will never refuse to hire anyone.


    However, once on the battlefield, the barbarian soldiers were defeated and captured.


    They will be able to use their freedom in exchange for a chance to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3940

    Those barbarians are mercenaries.


    But once they were prisoners, they had only two choices.


    Or wait to be beheaded in public.


    Or simply turn to the past and become the other side''s soldiers.


    But once they choose to join, they are no longer mercenaries.


    These 30000 barbarians were mercenaries hired by the demon tribe before.


    But once they joined Zhu Hengyu, they were no longer mercenaries.


    After losing their status as mercenaries, if they want to survive, they can only serve Zhu Hengyu.


    To put it better, it''s called taking refuge.


    To put it bluntly, it''s surrender.


    Therefore, the bull guard said, of course, will be very embarrassed.


    As a matter of fact, the whole mobiu tribe is actually composed of the surrendering barbarian warriors.


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    Although originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to kill all the demon soldiers and demon generals.


    If he could kill the 30 thousand elite of the barbarian cattle race, Zhu Hengyu would be able to separate more than 3000 senluoyin snakes.


    This is very helpful to Zhu Hengyu.


    But up to now, since the elite of the bull tribe wanted to surrender and be loyal to him.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu would not refuse!


    Now qualified to appear on the island, without exception, are the elite of the demon clan, the master of trump card!


    What is elite and what is trump card?


    That''s not an ordinary soldier.


    For the demon race as a whole.


    Qualified to be the elite and ace of the whole demon race.


    The most basic requirement is to be a real demon general!


    If it is converted to the Moyang people


    That is, all soldiers must be magic generals like Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan!


    Take the legions that Zhu Hengyu has seen far away today as an example


    All of them are royal guards of demon clan.


    All of the 30000 tigers are royal guards of the demon clan.


    All of them are royal guards of demon clan.


    In fact, the mad lion clan, the tiger clan and the fierce bear clan are the three royal families of the demon clan.


    Above the three royal families


    There are 30000 Griffin guards, 30000 goshawk guards and 3000 golden eagles guards!


    In fact, Griffins, goshawks and golden eagles are the three royal families of demon clan!


    As we all know, the strongest force of the royal family is the guard!


    The most powerful force of the royal family is the Royal Legion.


    In addition, there are also similar to the great apes, crocodiles, war elephants, rhinoceros


    Waiting for many powerful legions!


    Of course, the power of the Moyang clan can''t compete with that of the whole demon clan.


    If the demon clan can also gather together, it will never be inferior to the demon clan.


    The 30000 Moyang war will be easy to set up.


    The war generals of the 30000 demon wolf clan are a piece of cake.


    As for the army of magic cattle, there are several more.


    One hundred thousand bull cavalry, thirty thousand bull guards, three thousand bull guards!


    This is hundreds of thousands of terrorist corps, but they are the existence of magic generals!


    What''s more, it has to be mentioned that


    The demons now occupy vast land.


    They even extended their tentacles into the sea and plundered the islands of the demons.


    Their resources are ten million times more than that of demons.


    Therefore, the number of demon generals of demon clan is many times more than that of demon clan.


    Now


    The demon soldiers and demon generals staying on Yangjiao island are in fact the trump legion of demon clan in the sea area of xueyang island.


    For the whole demon clan, there are many similar legions.


    Not to mention the situation of the demon clan.


    In the face of 30000 barbarians trying to surrender.


    Zhu Hengyu did not even hesitate and chose to receive it directly.


    Although it is true that there is a huge loss if we do not kill these 30000 bull soldiers, this loss can be made up for.


    It is possible to meet and ask for


    Once we miss the 30000 cattle army and kill them all.


    Then Zhu Hengyu has no place to look for the soldiers with the strength of 30000 demon generals!


    You know


    These 30000 barbarian warriors are all the magic generals accumulated by the bull tribe in the past ten thousand years.


    Once you kill all these bull fighters!


    Even the demon clan has no way to replenish the army.


    There are not many Manau warriors left in the Manau clan.


    Once we have these 30000 bull soldiers, Zhu Hengyu''s family can almost compete with the whole Moyang clan!To be honest


    If you search for the whole Moyang clan, you can find more than 100000 magic generals, but is the combat power of the Moyang clan qualified to be compared with that of the bull tribe?


    The most important thing is


    There are 30000 bull soldiers in the front row to protect the demon guards behind.


    Then, the soon to recruit 30000 demons guard, absolutely can break out beyond the level of Magic general terror!


    Although the individual strength, I am afraid that the demon guard will never be strong.


    In the case of one-on-one, their combat power is very weak.


    However, once the demon guards are formed into an army, it will be totally different.


    All over the sky, even if it is as strong as the bull army, it can''t resist.


    Although he failed to shoot them on the spot, it was enough to make them lose their fighting ability.


    30000 good at javelin throwing bull soldiers, with 30000 demons guard.


    This will be an invincible and powerful army.


    What moved Zhu Hengyu most was


    The man Niu nationality is simple and sincere.


    Once it works, it will never betray.


    This is how the huge magic cow clan was established.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would not worry about the loyalty of the bull soldiers.


    If you want to test whether the bull warrior really takes refuge, just look at it.


    Because of the honesty and simplicity, once the barbarian cattle soldiers surrender, they will instantly transform into magic cattle.


    The more sincere and honest the more honest, the more simple the barbarian ox warrior is, the higher the magic affinity of the converted monk of the magic ox clan is.


    So if you want to know if they are loyal, test their magic affinity.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s strength today


    At a glance, the magic affinity of all people is absolutely clear at a glance.


    No one can hide his perception!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu was not disappointed by the 30000 barbarian soldiers.


    It is worthy of being known for its simplicity and loyalty.


    Just as soon as he has devoted himself to the demon clan, all the barbarian warriors have at least six levels of magic affinity!


    In a blink of an eye, Zhu Hengyu''s command, there will be more than 30000 magic cattle army!


    The most valuable thing is


    In the whole army, all the fighting bodies of the bull soldiers have exceeded 65 sections!


    Those soldiers of the Manau tribe, who had a relatively low rank, stayed in the tribe.


    It''s too dangerous for them to go to war.


    What excited Zhu Hengyu most was


    Thirty thousand of them have been practicing javelin since childhood.


    They even threw javelin thousands of meters away without learning magic throwing.


    Although its power is not as powerful as the magic flying axe of 3000 bull guards, it is also an absolutely powerful long-range attack means.


    In terms of power alone, it is much larger than ordinary arrows in range.


    In fact, I think it''s also


    These 30000 barbarian warriors are the strongest army of the barbarians.


    How can the big race of the bull race have no talent?


    The bull army has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and how can it not have the ability to look after the family?


    After taking over 30000 barbarian soldiers


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being very happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3941

    Zhu Hengyu called the leaders of the two savage guards, and Zhu Hengyu said with great expectation: "how about, among the demon troops on the island now, which regiment is possible to surrender besides the barbarian cattle army?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the head of the bull guard was speechless.


    But since Zhu Hengyu asked, he couldn''t help answering.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a wry smile, the head of the bull guard led the way: "on the whole island, in addition to the bull race, only the great ape race is a neutral race. If you can force them into a desperate situation, you can recruit them."


    Great ape!


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up when he heard the leader of the bull guard.


    The great ape, the guy with the heavy tower shield.


    It is nearly three meters tall. A giant tower shield is about three meters high.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s excited appearance, the head of the bull guard continued: "basically, after the great ape tribe turns over, it will become a troll clan."


    In addition, there is basically no target to solicit.


    Similar to goat, deer This kind of race belongs to the slave race.


    And to be honest, it''s no use recruiting.


    Whether it is the demon clan or within the demon clan, the sheep clan is nothing but cannon fodder for the offensive.


    Its strength is very limited, it is not worth looking forward to, nor is it worth recruiting.


    As for tiger, lion, bear, Griffin, goshawk, golden eagle


    It is absolutely impossible to surrender or be recruited.


    Even if they do, they must not be trustworthy.


    How can a lion and a tiger surrender to a sheep?


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were slightly coagulated when he heard the words of the leader of the bull guard.


    The great ape clan, but very suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    The great ape heavy shield soldier, and the demon guard is simply too compatible.


    Imagine


    The 30000 great ape shield stands in the first row.


    Thirty thousand magic bull javelin troops stand in the second row.


    Thirty thousand demon guards stand in the last third row.


    In cooperation with the three thousand demon guards, three thousand bull guards, three thousand ice demon guards, three thousand purgatory guards, and thirty thousand poisonous dragon legions.


    A total of 100000 troops!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu had a large and sound army.


    With a huge, terrifying force and details.


    Such a hundred thousand troops


    In addition to no magic commander, demon king and other high-end combat power.


    Its comprehensive strength, in fact, has surpassed the entire Moyang clan''s military strength!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu could attack and defend when he retreated.


    Although we can not say that we are fearless, we will never be bullied again.


    Between quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to pay attention to the 30000 giant ape shield soldiers.


    Anyway, there are super heavy shields, and the magic muskets of demon guards can''t kill them.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The great ape shield soldier doesn''t have only one shield.


    Great ape shield soldier, also known as King Kong warrior!


    They not only wear heavy armor, but also carry huge tower shields.


    Most importantly, they have a huge spear three meters long!


    When defending, they will stab the spines at the bottom of the tower shield into the earth.


    Then he used the huge spear, which was three meters long and extremely strong, to support the whole tower shield from the back.


    Therefore, the shield wall laid by the great ape shield soldiers can be called a steel wall!


    It is said that even the impact of war elephants can be blocked.


    If you need the great ape shield to fight.


    Giant ape shield soldiers will put down their shields and hold huge spears in both hands to form a Spearman square array!


    The three meter long spear is matched with the terrifying power of the giant ape family.


    What''s more, they wear heavy armor.


    Therefore, even in the face-to-face battle, their strength is no less than that of the bull race.


    The great apes were the aristocrats of the demon clan.


    In the status of the demon clan, second only to the royal family and the royal family.


    It is two classes higher than that of the bull race!


    King Kong shield is one of the strategic arms of the demon clan.


    When it''s used for defense, it''s solid.


    When used to attack, it is invincible.


    If we must look for the weakness of Vajra shield soldiers, it is that they have no long-range attack ability.


    But in fact, with the huge tower shield of three meters high, the King Kong Shield soldiers ignore all long-range attacks.


    Can the shield wall, which can''t even be broken by war elephants, be expected to fall down with arrows?


    Looking for the whole wrecked battlefield


    In terms of defense alone.King Kong shield guard is definitely the number one player.


    The other arms may not be close to each other.


    Besides, the huge tower shield, which is more than three meters high and as thick as the wall, is enough to crush everything.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu planned to capture the group of Vajra shield guards.


    On the other side


    The commander-in-chief of the golden carving demon led the remaining 200000 troops and fled to the lake in the heart of the island.


    Before the fall of Yangwei City, this is the base camp of demon clan.


    Although it has been abandoned for several years, the demon patterns on the buildings here have been eroded by the evil spirit. However, many of the demon patterns on the buildings are still playing a role.


    If you live reluctantly, you can still shelter from the wind and rain, shield the Qi of Yin evil, the Qi of chaos, and the evil spirit.


    After placing the army properly, the generals at all levels of the demon clan were relieved.


    However, soldiers can rest, generals can not.


    After settling the soldiers, all the demon generals gathered in the commander''s tent and held a battle meeting.


    After repeated discussions, the generals and the Golden Eagle demon commander soon reached an agreement.


    After tomorrow morning, we will kill Yangjiao city and destroy it completely.


    In any case, no matter how much we have to pay, we must not shrink back!


    In fact, if today''s day time, if the Golden Eagle demon commander did not call the golden harvest.


    Then at this moment, they should have been drinking in Yangjiao city to celebrate the victory.


    Although the Golden Eagle demon is handsome to avoid greater damage, but good intentions may not be able to exchange for good results.


    Facts have proved that the order of the Golden Eagle demon commander is absolutely wrong.


    On the words of the demon guard


    No matter when, it is impossible to get close to them without paying a huge price.


    The King Kong shield guard and the bull warrior can defend against the attack of the demon guard.


    But they were not good at attacking the city.


    As long as the gate is not opened, they will not be able to go up to the top of the city.


    Only the demon soldiers of the goat clan can rush to the head of the city.


    So


    If you want to kill the demon guard, you have to exchange the life of the demon air force. There is no other way.


    Although up to now, the demon clan is definitely dead and wounded, but fortunately, the demon family''s air force has stayed in the Chinese army and is well protected.


    The damage to the demon air force is very small.


    The former army that fell today is actually the mad lion army and the tiger army.


    Under World War I!


    There are more than 60000 demon soldiers and demon generals in the two trump card legions of the demon Navy. It can be said that the whole army has been destroyed.


    Originally, as the royal family in the demon clan


    It is impossible for the lions and tigers to be pioneers.


    But there is no way


    At this moment, the demon clan army on Yangjiao island is too luxurious.


    The guards of the three royal families are all on the island.


    If the tigers and the lions don''t lead the way.


    Should the Golden Eagle guard, the eagle guard, and the Griffin guard lead the way?


    As for the fierce bear army, they and goat demon soldiers together, in the rear army there rear.


    Therefore, there is no choice for the tigers and the lions.


    Only in the front army, as a pioneer.


    As a result, he was ambushed by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the barrage of bullets, he was killed, and none of them survived.


    Up to now, only 100000 goat clan demon soldiers, 30000 violent bear demon soldiers, and the three royal guards can rely on.


    Its total strength is still over 200000.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3942

    After the loss of the Taurus, tigers and lions, the fighting power of the demon army has been doubled.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s ambush is the former army!


    Otherwise, if Zhu Hengyu is ambushing the Chinese army, it will be interesting.


    After all the air forces were killed, the demon army had no power to attack the city at least.


    It has been proved that it is invalid to rely on the sheep demon soldiers to attack the wall from the ground.


    So far


    All the demon clan generals, have a deep understanding.


    If they don''t do their best!


    Once the magic guards shoot all the air forces that day.


    Then, at this moment, all the demon soldiers and demon generals on Yangjiao island are likely to be killed by him!


    Now, both sides have the strength to annihilate the other side.


    The point is, who can take this opportunity.


    Whoever seizes this opportunity will win the whole campaign.


    And once the other party seize the opportunity, that is waiting for everyone, only perish.


    In the next month, or even a week.


    The situation of the war will be completely clear.


    As the saying goes - either you die or I die, there is no other possibility.


    A night without a word


    The next morning, after breakfast, the demon army quickly straightened out their uniforms.


    In the direction of Yangjiao City, full speed!


    It took only three hours to get to Yangjiao city at noon!


    Looking up at the city wall of Yangjiao City, for a moment, all the demon soldiers and demon generals'' faces have raised a black cloud.


    Look around


    On the wall of Yangjiao City, you can''t even see a person.


    Dare not neglect, the Golden Eagle demon commander immediately sent several Golden Eagle guards to fly in the direction of yangjiaocheng.


    After leaping over the city wall, the gold carving guards quickly flew over Yangjiao city.


    From time to time, they would rush into buildings to see if there were ambushes inside.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s army has really left.


    This Yangjiao city has been completely abandoned by Zhu Hengyu and turned into an empty city!


    Knowing this news, the gold carving demon Shuai immediately looked puzzled.


    Can we say that Zhu Hengyu led his army to run all night?


    But it''s not right!


    If Zhu Hengyu really wants to run, in the past month, when can''t he run? He has to run now?


    And in fact, if Zhu Hengyu really ran away, the Golden Eagle demon commander and a number of demon generals would only be happy, not disappointed.


    At least, everyone''s lives were saved.


    It''s more important than anything.


    But obviously, even a fool can guess that Zhu Hengyu can''t run.


    However, since he did not run and abandoned the city of Yangjiao, where is he now?


    With a little guessing, everyone quickly came to the answer.


    Yangjiao Island, a total of three freshwater resources.


    They are Yangjiao City, Yangwei City, and the lake in the center of the island.


    First of all, Yangjiao city is impossible. Now it is empty. Zhu Hengyu''s army can not be here.


    The lake in the heart of the island is impossible. The demon army came all the way from there.


    Since the first two are impossible, the only place Zhu Hengyu can be in now is Yangwei city.


    Once again, the golden goblin fell into confusion.


    What to do


    Next, what are they going to do?


    Do you want to stay in this city and wait for help?


    But now the problem is!


    The city of Yangjiao must have been hollowed out.


    Everything that can be eaten has been removed.


    If it can''t be moved, it''s already burnt out.


    Therefore, even if the demon army stayed in Yangjiao City, it was not the solution at all.


    Although they carried some food with the army.


    But the problem now is that they didn''t plan to fight in Yangjiao city for a long time.


    Is it necessary to fight for a long time to crush 3000 small archers with 300000 brilliant heavenly troops?


    In the Golden Eagle demon handsome, as well as those demons will want to come.


    Three hundred thousand troops all the way!


    The goat demon soldiers on the ground all the way to the wall!


    100000 air force in the sky, crush it from the air!


    Just 3000 shooters, isn''t that an instant crush to death?


    But I didn''t think that the war situation turned into what it is now.


    The demon''s warships have been destroyed.


    The supply of the remaining 200000 troops of the demon clan was completely cut off.All the demon soldiers and demon generals were trapped on the island.


    If you want to get support, you should at least get information from the demon generals and demon commanders on the surrounding islands.


    But even so, they may not be able to support them in time.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s hand, obviously has some kind of maritime sharp weapon!


    The general fleet can''t do anything for them.


    Therefore, the demon soldiers and demon generals of nearby islands have no ability to rescue them at all!


    If you really want to rescue them, it must be the demon army.


    However, if the military headquarters wants to make a move, the support will not be able to arrive in a month.


    Now the biggest problem is


    It doesn''t take a month, a week at most, and they''ll run out of food!


    Within half a month, if there''s no supply.


    All demon soldiers and demon generals will be starved to death here.


    A hint


    In fact, with the strength of demon soldiers and demon generals, there is no need to rely on food to maintain life.


    But this is a crumbling battlefield.


    Here is full of rich Yin Sha Qi, chaos Qi, and evil Qi.


    The demons are a little better.


    At the very least, they will not be eroded by evil Qi, but will be nourished by it.


    But the demon clan can''t


    Whether it is Yin Sha Qi, or chaos Qi and devil Qi, it will cause severe erosion to the demon body.


    If we don''t replenish food in time, we can recover the damage.


    In a short time, then, their fighting style will be completely disintegrated by the three major erosions.


    Therefore, all demon soldiers and demons will know.


    There is only one week left for them.


    Within a week, if they can''t wipe out the demon guards.


    Then in a week, they will run out of food.


    They don''t need the demons to stop defending and fighting, and they will die themselves.


    Therefore, the demon guards can afford to hide and spend.


    But the demon clan army, but absolutely can''t hide, also can''t afford to consume!


    Helpless, the demon clan senior general quickly reached an agreement.


    In any case, this war is imperative!


    I can''t do it today. It''s too late.


    However, by tomorrow, they will send troops to Yangwei city.


    At that time, they will have no more consideration.


    Even if the whole army is destroyed, it is likely to annihilate the demon guards!


    Soon, under the command of the Golden Eagle demon commander, the demon soldiers opened the gate of Yangjiao city.


    Trying to get into Yangjiao city to rest


    But soon, news came from the front.


    Although the buildings in Yangjiao city are intact, the magic patterns on the buildings have been tampered with!


    Originally, the purpose of those magical patterns was to shield the Qi of Yin evil, the Qi of chaos, and the evil Qi.


    However, after being tampered with, the array has not only lost its shielding function.


    Even, will slowly, will these three kinds of breath, gather in the building.


    At this moment


    The buildings in Yangjiao city are more unsuitable for living than the streets!


    Therefore, in addition to a wall, this city wall is of some use.


    Everything else is worthless at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3943

    In the face of the news from the demon soldiers, the gold carving demon Shuai has a mouthful of blood, which spurts out fiercely


    His injury has not healed, and during this period of time, he has been in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, suffered a great loss!


    The most important thing is!


    Inside the body of the golden carving demon Shuai, three strange breath, like maggots of tarsal bones, tortured him.


    We can''t get rid of it, but we can''t resist it.


    Angry, anxious and angry, the Golden Eagle demon commander has nearly collapsed.


    Zhu Hengyu is too bad, too bad


    Even if we withdraw from the city of Yangjiao, we will not leave it to the demons.


    Helpless, the gold carving demon commander can only command the demon family army, all the way back to the Island Lake Camp.


    But


    As soon as he returned to the camp of the lake in the heart of the island, the gold carving demon commander widened his eyes.


    Looking around, the camp at the lake in the center of the island was also damaged by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know the demon pattern! It can''t be tampered with.


    But it won''t be tampered with. It''s easier to destroy.


    If you want to tamper with the pattern and change the effect of the pattern, you need a lot of knowledge.


    And destruction is different, just violence.


    As long as the strength is enough, everyone can do it.


    Looking at the ruined camp, the Golden Eagle demon commander felt only darkness in front of him.


    The next moment


    The golden carving demon Shuai was sitting on the luxury carriage with a soft body.


    Completely lost consciousness


    The next morning


    The golden carving demon was pale and sat on the carriage.


    He led the army of more than 200000 demon clans and drove in the direction of Yangwei city.


    Although the complexion is not very good, the mental state is also extremely bad, but also because of this, the Golden Eagle demon commander unprecedented serious up.


    Since the war with Zhu Hengyu, the Golden Eagle demon commander has always made a big mistake -- belittle the enemy!


    From the beginning to the end, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon commander, he wanted to defeat Zhu Hengyu and his army, which was as simple as crushing an ant.


    Therefore, strategic deployment.


    On the tactical arrangement.


    They are all very hasty, very taken for granted.


    It can''t be blamed that the Golden Eagle demon is too careless.


    After all, the gold carving demon commander has been on the sea, fighting for the demon clan for more than 40000 years.


    He has experienced and seen too much.


    It''s not that the Golden Eagle demon is too light on the enemy, but Zhu Hengyu''s demon guard. It''s really against the sky!


    That demon can snipe, in fact, it''s still next!


    The most important thing is Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power!


    Through the Senluo Yin snake, Zhu Hengyu can plant his own power of Senluo into the sea of knowledge of the demon guard.


    3000 masters of ultra long range attack!


    At the same time, it also has the only inheritance - the existence of the power of senlo, how terrible!


    It''s not terrible to kill 3000 demons.


    What''s terrible is that 3000 monks with the power of Senluo have formed an army!


    Therefore, even so powerful demon clan army, but still suffered a great loss!


    After eating enough of Zhu Hengyu''s suffering.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is more serious than ever before.


    Before the army moved, they sent out jindiao guards to investigate all the intelligence within a hundred Li radius.


    Moreover, the Golden Eagle demon commander also specially sent two teams to Yangjiao city and Yangwei city respectively to investigate intelligence.


    In this war, the Golden Eagle demon commander has gone all out.


    Each order is discussed and discussed by the demon clan generals before the final decision is made.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The demon clan army slowly pulled out and drove to the direction of Yangwei city.


    Only two hours after the departure, the jindiao guards in charge of the investigation in front of them sent back a lot of news.


    First of all, Yangjiao city!


    Up to now, Yangjiao city is still empty.


    No one has been back since the army left yesterday.


    As for the mine cave in yangjiaocheng, there is no need to say much about it.


    Although everyone knows that there are a large number of magic sheep craftsmen there, but there is no way, the entrance of the mine has been sealed.


    Although the demon army has many people, it has no mining tools.


    There''s no way to dig the rock that''s blocking the mine.


    In addition, there are more than 100000 professional miners in that mine.


    Although there are many demon clans, they must not dig as fast as hundreds of thousands of miners.


    And the most important issue now is.


    There is not enough food for the demon army.


    If you can''t kill the demon guards in a week, you''ll only be the demon clan army.Even if they dug the hole and killed all the craftsmen, it couldn''t change that fact.


    After all


    The opponent of the demon clan army is the demon guard.


    If you don''t annihilate the demons, the demon army will surely die!


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, all the demon clan generals directly ignored the mine cave.


    In fact, just think about it.


    Since Zhu Hengyu dares to let go, he naturally has confidence and assurance.


    If the demon clan army really set foot on the mine cave, Zhu Hengyu would be happy to die.


    After a period of rapid analysis


    The commander of the golden carving demon soon gave the order.


    From now on, all three thousand jindiao guards are out.


    All information within a hundred Li radius must be thoroughly investigated.


    In particular, to go to Yangwei City, you must go through the Grand Canyon, but also to carefully investigate.


    Both the front and the back of the valley must be explored.


    If possible, even those rocks that can be moved should be lifted up to have a look.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must not be ambushed again.


    There are three thousand jindiao guards to open the road, the demon family army all the way, is really very smooth.


    After safely crossing the Grand Canyon, Yangwei city appears not far ahead.


    Turning to take a look at the deep Grand Canyon, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai was greatly relieved.


    In the past month, he has suffered two losses here.


    But fortunately, as long as the investigation is detailed and good enough, we can still avoid being ambushed.


    After a long sigh of relief, the Golden Eagle demon commander led the demon family army and drove to the direction of Yangwei city.


    All the way to Yangwei city.


    The gold carving demon commander raised his head and looked at the city wall.


    All that you see, however, makes the gold carving demon Shuai scared!


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are indeed many people on the wall.


    But in fact, why are all the soldiers of the magic cow clan standing on the wall?


    Under careful observation, the more you look at it, the more you feel something is wrong.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did have a group of 3000 men under his command.


    However, the number of the regiment was only 3000.


    Look at the wall of the city of cattle, but there''s a light on the wall, isn''t it?


    What''s more, the Golden Eagle demon commander has eagle eye power.


    Eagle eye magic can see through the illusory, the line of sight reaches 3000 meters!


    Between the legs of a force, the Golden Eagle demon soared into the air.


    He looked down into Yangwei city.


    As you can see, there are 30000 bull soldiers near the city wall in Yangwei city!


    What makes the golden carving demon''s eyes crack most is.


    On the wall beside these barbarian soldiers, there are huge backpacks.


    In the knapsack, there are javelins engraved with demon clan and demon pattern!


    In other words


    The garrison in Yangwei city is not Zhu Hengyu''s demonic guard or the bull guard.


    It''s an army of 30000 buffaloes hired by the demon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3944

    High suspended in the air, the Golden Eagle demon commander said angrily, "please let your army commander come out to speak!"


    With the angry roar of the Golden Eagle demon


    At the next moment, the barbarians opened the wall one after another.


    A handsome bull with golden hair and a very strong physique stepped out.


    The head of the army was the commander of the army.


    The night before yesterday, it was Marshal Jinmao who came forward and reached an agreement with Zhu Hengyu.


    Step forward


    The golden haired Marshal straightened his chest and looked up at the gold carving demon commander on the sky.


    Looking at the gold carving demon commander coldly, he said in a cold voice:


    "according to the rules of the mercenary world, you can''t put our mercenaries in a situation of death!"


    "Obviously, you broke the agreement the night before yesterday."


    In the face of the golden hair Marshal''s words, the Golden Eagle demon commander opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Mercenaries are soldiers who are hired with money.


    According to the rules of the mercenary world, mercenaries can not be used as cannon fodder, and they can not be put in a situation of death.


    Although the Golden Eagle demon Shuai didn''t mean to do it, in fact, they did.


    It''s really against the rules of the mercenary world!


    It must be explained here that


    There is nothing wrong with placing the Taurus in the front.


    And it didn''t violate any rules of the mercenary world.


    However, when the Taurus army was in ambush, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not send troops to support and rescue, which was no good.


    At that time, the bull army was not dead.


    No matter whether the support can rescue them or not, we must send troops to support them.


    Since the Golden Eagle demon commander abandoned the Taurus army and refused to send reinforcements, it violated the rules of the mercenary world!


    If everyone did that, mercenaries would not be able to survive.


    If there is any danger, send mercenaries to do it.


    Once the mercenary is in ambush, it is abandoned.


    How can the mercenary world tolerate such a thing?


    Coldly looking at the Golden Eagle demon commander, the golden hair commander continued: "in addition, as a neutral race, we have no inclination towards any race."


    Since they are in the dead, and the demon army is not willing to support.


    Then, as neutral races, they have the right to turn to each other for a chance to live.


    In other words


    As a neutral race, if captured by the other side, it becomes the other side''s pawn.


    Therefore, when hiring mercenaries of neutral races, they must not be captured.


    Otherwise, one side will certainly lose a military force.


    The enemy''s side, however, will get a loyal army for nothing.


    As a neutral group, although they have no inclination, it is precisely because of this.


    Although they can exchange their freedom for life after being captured, they will not participate in this war.


    Next, the battle between Zhu Hengyu and the demon clan has nothing to do with them.


    They would not help Zhu Hengyu to attack the demon clan.


    He will no longer help the demon clan to attack Zhu Hengyu.


    Not until the end of the war will all constraints be lifted.


    Of course, nothing is absolute!


    If at this point in time, the demons attack the Taurus.


    Then they can''t wait to die.


    Therefore, if the demons dare to attack them.


    All the constraints will be lifted in an instant.


    The Bulls don''t have to wait until after the war.


    But you can join Zhu Hengyu''s army and join hands to fight the demon clan army.


    Helplessly looking at the golden haired Marshal!


    The gold carving demon Shuai only felt a bitter pain in his mouth.


    In the first battle the night before yesterday, he lost not only the tigers and the lions, but also the bulls.


    Most importantly, after the war


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there are more than 30000 demon generals!


    Up to now, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not dare to provoke the 30000 cattle army.


    You know, it''s enough to make the demon clan army exhausted just by 3000 demons.


    Now if we add these 30000 barbarian warriors, we can''t fight this war.


    Take a long breath


    "No problem, I won''t attack Yangwei city until the end of the war, but..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, the Golden Eagle demon commander said: "I must send someone into Yangwei city to see if you have concealed the demons and the bull guards in the city."


    In the face of the Golden Eagle demon, the golden haired commander sneered, and then resolutely said:"No problem. You can send someone in at any time."


    "Before the end of the war, as long as there are no more than 300 people, you can come into the city to explore at any time. You don''t need to inform me, but..."


    "Once more than 300 people enter Yangwei city at the same time, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    He nodded silently, and the Golden Eagle demon commander waved his hand. Soon, a hundred golden eagle guards flew into Yangwei city from the air.


    After a careful exploration


    As it turns out, there are only 30000 bull fighters in Yangwei city.


    On that day, the demon guards and the 3000 bull guards were not hiding here.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander and three thousand Golden Eagle guards have been stationed in Yangwei city for several years.


    They know everything here.


    If you want to hide and seek refuge with them here, you are just looking for death!


    In the face of this scene, the Golden Eagle demon commander is completely at a loss.


    Zhu Hengyu and his army must be on Yangjiao island.


    But now, where are they?


    There is no Yangjiao City, no Yangwei City, and there is no way there is


    Wait!


    Island heart camp!


    In the middle of the air, the golden carving demon''s handsome and fierce eyes widened, and his face was shocked!


    From a commanding position, the Golden Eagle demon commander looked at the 30000 cattle army in the wall of the square city.


    For a while, the Golden Eagle demon commander only felt that his eyes were shining with Venus.


    Like the bull Army


    Vajra shield guards are also mercenaries.


    And most importantly, the great apes, like the buffalo, are neutral races of peaceful nature.


    Once the King Kong shield guard of the great ape clan is captured by Zhu Hengyu.


    The legions doubt that they will be given a chance to live.


    Some people may wonder


    Why didn''t the 30000 King Kong Shield guards come to Yangwei city with the army?


    In fact, the truth is very simple.


    King Kong shield guard is composed of giant ape warriors who are nearly three meters tall.


    Their height, nearly three meters.


    He was wearing heavy armor, nearly three meters high.


    With a huge tower shield three meters high.


    And a three meter long steel spear, which is as thick as the arm of the Moyang monk!


    So big, so heavy armor, heavy shield, heavy soldiers!


    Once it''s moving, can it be faster?


    If you take that 30000 King Kong Shield.


    The speed of the demon army''s advance is definitely reduced by several times.


    Maybe it''s still on the way. I can''t make it here.


    And


    The camp in the heart of the island was destroyed by Zhu Hengyu.


    The gold carving demon commander had to leave a team to repair the damaged demon patterns.


    Otherwise, the army could not bear to live in a dilapidated room every day.


    Choose to go, King Kong shield is obviously the most suitable choice.


    First of all, because they are too slow, it will slow down the speed of the army.


    If one is not good, he will be ambushed by Zhu Hengyu again, which can really depress people to death.


    Secondly, the intelligence quotient of Vajra shield guard is relatively high, which can be regarded as the better race to master the way of demon pattern among the major races of demon race.


    Third


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3945

    Even if we bring the 30000 King Kong Shield guards, what can we do?


    Can you expect the King Kong Shield, which is three meters tall, holding a huge tower shield, a steel spear and wearing heavy armor, to rise from the ground and jump directly onto the 100 meter high wall?


    Obviously, Vajra shield guards don''t have this ability.


    But since you can''t jump up the wall, what''s the use of bringing them here?


    As it turns out, the demon guards simply ignore the ground forces.


    It''s the air force chasing the demon clan!


    After killing all the air force of demon clan, Zhu Hengyu won.


    The so-called ground forces, in front of the demon guards, are just moving targets.


    There''s no threat at all!


    With King Kong shield guard, there are hundreds of disadvantages but no advantages.


    Therefore, before the army pulled out today, the Golden Eagle demon commander left the King Kong shield guard in the camp to repair the buildings in the camp.


    Moreover, if possible, they can catch some fish in the lake in the center of the island to serve as military food.


    I have to say


    There is no problem with the arrangement of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    However, all along, he has ignored the characteristics of mercenaries and neutral race!


    In a rage, the handsome body of the golden carving demon could not help shaking again.


    In front of his eyes, between bursts of black, the handsome body of the golden carving demon fell from the air.


    Is it so fragile?


    No


    In fact, the strength of the gold carving demon commander has been infinitely close to the demon king realm.


    The reason why the performance is so fragile is actually very helpless.


    First of all, in the peak battle with Zhu Hengyu.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander was seriously injured and has not recovered until now.


    Secondly, in the body of the Golden Eagle demon Shuai, there are still three forces of Senluo, which are pestering and torturing him like maggots of tarsal bones.


    Every time the Golden Eagle demon commander gets angry and loses control of his mind and body, three senluoyin snakes will jump out of the dark corner and devour his spiritual power in the sea of knowledge and body of the Golden Eagle demon commander, and he will go overboard and act recklessly!


    Otherwise, they will be a demon.


    Even close to the existence of the demon king, which may be so weak.


    Looking at the Golden Eagle demon Shuai falling from the air.


    The jindiao bodyguard, who had been guarding him all the time, flew into the air in time to catch the handsome body of the golden carving demon.


    Therefore, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not suffer any damage.


    But


    Even so, the Golden Eagle demon commander was in a coma for three hours, and then he woke up.


    But by now, the time is approaching evening, and we must rush back.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid all the demon troops will have to sleep in the open air tonight.


    Although the heart is extremely unwilling, but since Yangwei city has been occupied by the barbarians, the demon clan army can not attack here.


    Helpless, the Golden Eagle demon commander had to give an order to return to the island heart camp.


    Three thousand Golden Eagle guards were scattered again, and the demon family army turned around and walked back along the road.


    But


    It took less than an hour to enter the valley.


    Above the sky, red again.


    Looking up at the sky, it is dense and dense, and the light of the stars sprinkles down from the sky.


    Not good!


    It''s a demon guard!


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, for a moment, the demon family army suddenly fell into infinite panic.


    Sitting in a limousine, for a moment, the gold carving demon commander was completely at a loss.


    He has already released the Golden Eagle guard ahead of time, and has completely controlled all the information within a hundred miles.


    But even so, they were ambushed!


    What''s going on? Where are those guys hiding?


    Why did jindiao guards fail to find them?


    Today, the gold carving demon commander doesn''t even know where Zhu Hengyu''s army is.


    I don''t know what kind of means he used to make the sky full of sparks.


    Even if he wanted to fight back immediately and kill Zhu Hengyu and his army, he couldn''t find the target at all!


    At the same time


    On the other side of the valley


    Zhu Hengyu''s three thousand demon guards and three thousand bull guards are fighting with all their might.


    Since he has given up the city of Yangjiao, Zhu Hengyu naturally mobilized Su Xiaowan and her commander-in-chief''s 1000 day demon guards and 1000 bull guards.


    The three armies joined forces and once again restored the scale of the three thousand demon guards and the 3000 bull guards.


    Zhu Hengyu divided three thousand demons into 30 teams.


    Each team has 100 demon guards and 100 bull guards.Among them, the three thousand demons guard, with a range of up to ten thousand meters, is responsible for launching a sneak attack on the demon family''s army.


    The three thousand bull guards are responsible for protecting the demons by virtue of the flying axe forged in white gold.


    Once the Golden Eagle guards try to get close, they try to attack the army array of demon guards.


    The three thousand bull guards called with flying axes.


    Even if the jindiao guards rush close, they are not afraid of


    Bull guards are not long-range arms.


    Close combat is their specialty! At close range, all the Golden Eagle guards close to them will be directly knocked out by the bull guards.


    As long as the strength of the other side, not more than the strength of the bull guards.


    You will not be able to fight against the race fighting skills of the bull guards - Bull collision!


    Even if the other side has a long-range attack, they are not afraid of


    Up to now, the 30000 King Kong Shield guards have been compiled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Just as the gold carving demon commander was worried about, the moment the demon clan army arrived at Yangwei city


    Zhu Hengyu led the three thousand demons guard and three thousand bull guards to attack the King Kong shield guard.


    The giant shield of Vajra shield is indeed invincible.


    Too high, too thick, too heavy


    Magic muskets, magic grain bullets, in front of the giant tower shield, just like tickling.


    But in fact, because the huge shield was too high, too thick, and too heavy, those King Kong Shield guards would not carry them with them.


    Under normal circumstances, the King Kong Shield guards will only take out the giant tower shield from the armory before the war starts.


    But in ordinary life, as long as it is not brain damage, they will not carry such a bulky giant tower shield.


    Even


    Even the overweight armor on his body was not worn at all.


    When Zhu Hengyu arrived at the island Center Camp


    Thirty thousand King Kong Shield guards only wear a suit of hard leather armor.


    Some of them are repairing demon lines, some are weaving fishing nets, trying to catch some fresh water fish in the lake nearby.


    Others are carrying stones and trying to build a fence for the camp!


    On the surface, these King Kong Shield guards are not vigilant, right?


    Why was it so easy to be attacked by Zhu Hengyu?


    In fact, this is of course because the King Kong shield guard is not very vigilant.


    But in fact, 80% of the credit for this war is due to Yin linger!


    The magic warrior who controls the body.


    Yin ling''er started to sneak, all the way into the heart of the island camp.


    Secretly, without anyone noticing.


    Yin ling''er steals all the heavy armor, shield and spear of the 30000 King Kong Shield guards with the dimensional ring.


    So


    In fact, the King Kong guards, who were set up at a high place and were responsible for guarding, actually found traces of the demon guards and the bull guards a quarter of an hour in advance.


    A quarter of an hour in advance, we knew they were going to attack.


    According to the truth, there is a quarter of an hour for the King Kong Shield guards to put on full armor and pick up heavy shields and spears


    But all the heavy armor, heavy shield and heavy spear were stolen by Yin ling''er.


    Vajra shield guards are also helpless


    As the saying goes, I am a fish for a man.


    When the demon guard and the bull guard all the way to the island heart camp.


    King Kong Shield guards even struggle to avoid, directly chose to surrender!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3946

    Although the Vajra shield guards are powerful, they have lost their heavy armor, heavy shield and heavy spear.


    With their bare hands, their bodies could not resist the firing of runic warheads.


    If you want to resist, it''s only a hundred interest time at most


    Three thousand demons can kill all the Vajra shield guards!


    In front of the demon guards, the unarmed Vajra shield guards are not necessarily more tenacious than the goat clan demon soldiers.


    A string of Rune warheads shot at them, and their flesh and blood were also irresistible.


    In the face of King Kong shield guard''s surrender, Zhu Hengyu simply accepted.


    As a matter of fact, this is what he came for in this line of business.


    After accepting the surrender of King Kong Shield guards


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 30000 King Kong Shield guards gave up the island heart camp.


    Not only did it not continue to build, but also destroyed all the restored parts.


    After the destruction


    Zhu Hengyu, in command of 30000 King Kong Shield guards, rushed all the way to Yangjiao city.


    With 30000 King Kong Shield guards, Yangjiao city is absolutely solid.


    Originally


    This is the end of today''s war.


    But to Zhu Hengyu''s surprise.


    The demon army didn''t know what evil it was.


    He even stayed in front of Yangwei city for three hours without moving.


    With such a good opportunity, Zhu Hengyu can''t let it go!


    At an order, Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun, and Su Xiaowan once again led the three thousand demon guards and the bull guards to the canyon and ambush them.


    Six thousand troops, divided into 30 groups, quickly hid.


    The reason why they have to be divided into 30 groups is that it takes too much time to bury the jade coffin.


    It''s better to gather together and dig a hole to bury a dozen jade coffins.


    Under the joint efforts of many people, the efficiency is higher and the speed is faster!


    In fact, when the demon army entered the valley, the demon guards and the bull guards began to drill holes.


    When jindiao guards came all the way to investigate, they had just finished the ambush.


    If the demon clan army returns earlier, Zhu Hengyu will miss the opportunity of ambush.


    Under the barrage of bullets all over the sky, although the Golden Eagle demon is very angry.


    But fortunately, he has not lost his mind


    Up to now, he did not know where Zhu Hengyu and his army were.


    I don''t know how they made the meteor fire rain all over the sky.


    Therefore, for the present, the best way is to charge at full speed.


    As long as you get out of the area covered by the meteor shower, you''re safe.


    If you can''t rush out as soon as possible, you''ll have to die here.


    At an order


    All the forces of the demon clan turned in situ and fled at full speed in the direction of Yangwei city.


    All the way, when the demon army, finally all withdraw from the valley.


    The army of demon clan has damaged nearly 100000 soldiers again!


    The demon clan army that flukes out of the valley is fast.


    Before the meteor fire fell, the soldiers escaped from the area successfully.


    The faster ones, of course, are more than 30000 Eagle guards, more than 30000 Griffin archers, and more than 3000 Golden Eagle guards.


    As for the 100000 goat demon soldiers and the 30000 fierce bear army, they can only run on the ground.


    It is impossible for nature to escape from that area in such a short time.


    Looking at the embarrassed 100000 demon family air force, the Golden Eagle demon commander simply wants to cry without tears.


    By now, the demon army has lost all its army.


    Only the air force is left. It''s still alive.


    But with the loss of the air force.


    How are they going to fight against the demon guards?


    Although in the military, the demon clan is still far ahead.


    Although there are 300000 troops, there are only 100000 left.


    But the rest of them are absolute elites.


    They are all the guards of the royal family, and the guards!


    In terms of combat power alone, it still has the strength to destroy the demons'' guard.


    But now the key point is not here


    Now the biggest problem is that they have lost their camp and their foothold.


    Now, night has come, but they are stopped in the plain outside Yangwei city.


    With the deepening of the night, the evil spirit will rise from the earth.


    The air of Yin Sha will be ten times stronger than that in the daytime!


    During the day, when there is sunlight, Yin Sha Qi will be neutralized by the sun.


    But there is no sunshine at nightIf there is no sunshine, the Yin evil spirit will be ten times stronger than in the daytime!


    Therefore, there is no such thing as a night war on a broken battlefield.


    No one will be the winner in the battle at night.


    Now


    The Golden Eagle demon commander and his 100000 army are in a dilemma.


    The way out has been cut off.


    At this moment, behind the demon army, is the city of Yangwei occupied by the bull tribe.


    At this moment, they absolutely dare not attack.


    Otherwise, the end of the demon army will come once the 30000 buffalo army also takes part in the battle.


    If you go forward, you can only feel the darkness and enter the canyon again.


    However, the demon guards may still be there.


    Once again, no one can predict the result.


    Now the biggest problem is


    They have no idea where the demon guards are hiding.


    Those guys, it can be said, appear and disappear, completely unpredictable.


    It seems that they can appear in any corner anytime, anywhere, and attack the demon army.


    The jindiao guards have already carefully investigated the area just now.


    But then, the demon guard suddenly appeared there, and launched a devastating attack on the demon family army.


    How to prevent this?


    At this moment, the gold carving demon commander is completely at a loss.


    No retreat, no advance.


    If you stay at the same place, the evil spirit of the night will definitely make the demon family army weak.


    You know, last night


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s army destroyed the demon pattern of the island heart camp.


    The demon clan army has been attacked by the evil spirit all night.


    If you still can''t have a good rest tonight, then the next fight, you don''t need to fight.


    Without a break for two consecutive days, the strength of the demon clan army will be weakened by more than 60%.


    How can we fight!


    The army of the demon clan is dead, retreat is dead, stay in place, or die!


    Despair


    There is really no way.


    Sobbing


    The bitter night wind swept over the barren plain.


    Shivering in the biting night wind.


    The demon clan army is in a desperate situation!


    Their enemies are only 6000.


    But from the beginning to the end, they played with each other.


    Except for the first war, they didn''t even give the Banshee the chance to fight head-on.


    The Grand Canyon alone has been used three times!


    The first time happened more than a month ago.


    That ambush directly swallowed the main army under the command of the Golden Eagle demon commander without any bones left.


    In the second ambush, the demons lost the tigers, the lions, and the bulls.


    Among them, the bull army has now surrendered to the other side''s camp.


    After the end of the battle, 30000 barbarian generals will become Zhu Hengyu''s most loyal iron!


    The third ambush happened just now.


    This ambush, demon clan lost goat clan demon soldier, as well as fierce bear Legion.


    Up to now, in addition to the air force, the demon clan has lost all the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3947

    Looking at the hundred thousand demon troops around, the Golden Eagle demon commander could not help but close his eyes.


    This war, the loss is really too big.


    But fortunately, for the time being, the demon clan can still bear the loss.


    However, if the loss continues, everything will be completely different.


    If the Royal Air Force of the 100000 demon clan is also damaged here.


    I''m afraid the Golden Eagle demon commander can only commit suicide to thank the world.


    Even with the status and status of the gold carving demon commander, it can not afford such a huge loss.


    Don''t need the demon army to pursue the responsibility, he can''t pass his own pass.


    And in fact, the army of demon clan can never let him go.


    I''m sure we''ll get the blame.


    Such a huge loss, even if the Golden Eagle demon is not executed.


    It must also lose all its future, and it can no longer be reused.


    Up to now, it is impossible to continue fighting.


    Once the remaining 100000 troops continue to be damaged.


    The golden carving demon is really finished


    This is over, not only refers to himself, but also his wife and children.


    Even his family will suffer the most severe punishment of the demon clan!


    So if you sacrifice yourself, you can save everyone.


    So, the Golden Eagle demon commander is willing to make such a sacrifice.


    After taking a long breath, the Golden Eagle demon commander said, "everyone, please wait here for a while. I''ll go to negotiate with the other party."


    It is said that the golden carving demon is handsome. He wants to go to the valley and talk to Zhu Hengyu.


    A few demon generals around suddenly yelled.


    Those who can do the Royal Guard of demon clan and the leader of the guard army are definitely not counsellors.


    They are not afraid of death.


    Since they want to negotiate, naturally they will go there.


    Although therefore, they are likely to never return and were killed in the valley by Zhu Hengyu.


    But even so, they must go.


    Otherwise


    In case you return to the demon clan in the future.


    The military headquarters will certainly follow up the campaign.


    At that point, if they don''t negotiate because they''re afraid of death.


    Then the military department will not punish them for this.


    They will be cut off from promotion.


    The precious resources of the demon clan, naturally there is no share of them.


    This life, basically destroyed here.


    See all demon generals, are eager to participate in negotiations.


    The Golden Eagle demon Shuai gave a bitter smile and could only promise to come down.


    However, it is not possible for everyone to go.


    There must be enough generals to command the army.


    All the generals can participate in the negotiations. As for the vice generals, they will stay here and take charge of the 100000 troops.


    Soon


    The ten leading generals of the 100000 army came forward one after another.


    Together with the gold carving demon commander, he drove towards the valley.


    In any case, the war should be over.


    Negotiations have to take place.


    We must also negotiate a bill acceptable to both sides.


    Half an hour later


    In Tongtian gorge


    Zhu Hengyu and the gold carving demon Shuai, as well as the top ten magic generals, finally met.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was determined to annihilate all demon troops.


    But since the Golden Eagle demon commander wants to negotiate, he must also give him a chance.


    In any case, listen to what the other side says, without losing anything.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu appear, the gold carving demon commander took a breath and restrained his anger.


    His eyes were tightly locked on Zhu Hengyu, and the gold carving demon commander said angrily, "you are so bold. Do you want to completely provoke the war between the demon clan and the Moyang clan?"


    In the face of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Looking at the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu said in a cold voice: "how Are you trying to threaten me? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s reply, the Golden Eagle demon was stunned.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in amazement, the golden carving demon commander said:


    "how can this be regarded as a threat? I''m just asking you. Anyway, I hope you can give me a clear answer!"


    "If you really don''t care about provoking a war between the two clans, then we can only sacrifice our lives to match, we demon clan There is no one who is afraid of death! "


    Listening to the gold carving demon handsome words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, Yin Ling er said: "believe him, he said is the words of the heart!"


    Words from the bottom of my heart?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.In the past few days, the Golden Eagle demon commander has been hit many times by Zhu Hengyu.


    For several days in a row, the Golden Eagle demon commander was in a coma.


    Whenever the Golden Eagle demon Shuai is in a coma, the Yinling son will urge the Senluo Yin snake to occupy and devour the sea of knowledge of the gold carving demon commander


    Three times of serious coma helped Yin ling''er shorten the time of at least 30 days.


    Up to now, three senluoyin snakes have occupied 80% of the battle body and the sea of knowledge.


    Therefore, what the gold carving demon commander is thinking about and whether he is telling the truth can not hide Yin ling''er.


    After knowing the words of the gold carving demon Shuai, they are all from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    When you think about it, it''s true.


    Although Zhu Hengyu wanted to eat all the 300000 troops in one breath, in fact, if he did, he would directly provoke a war between the two clans.


    The 200000 demon army that was killed before is just that.


    The most important thing is the remaining 100000 demon air force!


    This 100000 demon air force, in addition to vulture shooter


    The other three legions are the guards of the demon royal family!


    Once the three legions are hanged completely, it is tantamount to slapping the demon royal family in the face.


    At that time, no matter whether the demon clan is willing or not, it will inevitably break out a comprehensive war with the Moyang clan.


    Otherwise, the face of the demon royal family can not be maintained at all.


    Once the status and dignity of the demon royal family is violated, the status of the demon royal family in the demon clan will also be affected.


    A bad one will lead to chaos within the demon clan.


    It will even lead to a big shuffle between the demon races.


    Therefore, as long as Zhu Hengyu dares to wipe out the 100000 troops and the three royal families of the demon clan, they will launch revenge attacks regardless of everything.


    They will never give up if they do not recover their lost faces ten times or a hundred times.


    Now the problem is


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu can''t, or doesn''t want to leave Yangjiao island.


    Apart from other things, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t give up the huge magic stone mine alone.


    Moreover, even if there is no super giant magic stone mine, Zhu Hengyu can not leave Yangjiao island.


    Otherwise, there are too many troubles waiting for him.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu has just risen.


    At least, it will take two or three years to consolidate and digest.


    Once he has completely reorganized 30000 King Kong Shield guards, 30000 bull Hercules and 30000 fierce bear warriors.


    Then, the number of magic generals under Zhu Hengyu''s command is probably comparable to that of the whole tribe of Moyang.


    And


    The King Kong shield guard of the great ape, the bull Hercules of the bull race, and the fierce bear war generals of the fierce bear clan all have the rank of demon commander in charge!


    Some people may wonder


    Since these three legions have demon commander!


    So why is it the gold carving demon commander who is responsible for taking the lead?


    In fact, this is not surprising.


    Different from demons!


    The class division of demon clan is not based on strength.


    The high-level officers of the demon clan are not only based on their ranks.


    The most important thing is to see the origin and lineage of each other.


    Jindiao demon Shuai, although he and others are the same, are the existence of demon Shuai level.


    But the gold carving demon Shuai is the three royal families of the demon clan, the demon marshal of the golden carving clan.


    For the time being, the golden carving clan is the first royal clan in the demon clan.


    Jindiao, goshawk, Griffin, this ranking and order, determines each other''s identity and status.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3948

    Unless a demon king comes to the front!


    Otherwise, although everyone is a demon commander, the demon commander of the jindiao clan will definitely take charge of the army and have the highest power and status.


    If there is no demon commander of the Golden Eagle clan, then in order, it is the demon commander of the goshawk clan to lead the team.


    If there is no falcon, then Griffin


    There is a royal demon marshal in, but the other clan''s demon commander comes out to speak.


    Therefore, even the King Kong shield guard, the bull warrior, and the fierce bear warrior, the three legions have magic commander in.


    But their rights are limited to the Legion.


    In addition, the 30000 fierce bear army was Zhu Hengyu''s unexpected harvest.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not expect to subdue the fierce bear army.


    After all, the fierce bear army is rebellious and hot.


    Even within the demon clan, they are known for their tantrums.


    On the destroyed battlefield, the violent bear clan is called a fighting nation.


    His character is savage and aggressive, and his nature is like fire


    How could such an army be subdued?


    Therefore, in Zhu Hengyu''s original plan, this fierce bear army was to be annihilated.


    But did not think, just in the ambush, although this fierce bear army suffered a huge blow, but did not die!


    After suffering a terrible blow, not only did they not die, they did not even suffer heavy damage.


    If they want, they can even rush out of the canyon exit and join the demon army!


    Curious, Zhu Hengyu personally rushed to the battlefield to check the situation.


    After inspection, Zhu Hengyu found that although these guys were only wearing medium-sized armor, the silver white and shiny silver armor was worthy of the name of black gold armor!


    You know, the black and gold armor is the forbidden guard of the demon clan''s royal family, and can''t afford to wear it.


    However, the 30000 fierce bear army has one piece for each person. This is too exaggerated


    However, it is obvious that these 30000 sets of black and gold armor are camouflaged.


    A thick layer of silver and gold on the outside.


    From the appearance, it looks like a set of bright silver armor.


    But from the scratch marks made by the magic bullet.


    Under that layer of silver, covered with black gold!


    The so-called black gold, in fact, is not black.


    Black gold is actually dark gold.


    Its hardness, toughness, and energy conductivity are incomparably excellent.


    There is no metal other than chaos platinum that can surpass black gold.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the fierce bear demon Shuai solved Zhu Hengyu''s doubts.


    Now, about a thousand years ago.


    A large black gold mine was discovered by the baoxiong people.


    After mining, a total of 300000 tons of black gold ore has been mined.


    After refining, the 300000 tons of black gold ore was smelted into 30000 pieces of black gold plate.


    Originally, according to the regulations of the demon clan, all black gold and white gold should be handed over to the demon royal family.


    But it''s clear that the bear clan doesn''t want to.


    They refined the 30000 pieces of black gold into 30000 sets of fierce bear armor.


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the surface of the fierce bear armor was plated with three layers of silver to make a cover.


    Over the years, the bears have been hiding well.


    No one knows that they are wearing black gold armor.


    But did not think, after encountering the demon guard, or exposed.


    Originally, the fierce bear war will not have to surrender.


    But now the problem is that the 30000 bear army is in a dilemma.


    If you just rush out like this, everything will be exposed.


    Under the attack of the magic bullet, the silver coating on the surface of the fierce bear armor was spotted and covered with countless scratches.


    Through the bottom layer, you can see the dark gold material.


    In this way, the violent bear clan can make a big taboo!


    They found black gold, but they didn''t give it to the royal family.


    On the contrary, he also refined it into black gold armor!


    What are they trying to do?


    Do you want to rebel?


    In fact, as one of the three royal families of the demon clan, the violent bear clan has the ambition to become a royal family.


    Once exposed, then the whole violent bear clan will be suppressed and punished by the three royal families.


    This is absolutely unacceptable for the bear army.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter if the black gold armor is exposed.


    The key is that when the war goes on to this point, the demon commander of the violent bear clan can see clearly.


    Demon clan army, there is no way to take the demon guard.


    Even if they run away for a while, it''s just a drag.Demon guard is the biggest killer of demon clan!


    The Royal clans of demon clan are all flying arms.


    Jindiao, goshawk, Griffin, all can fly.


    As we all know, the gravity of collapsing the battlefield is really terrible.


    As a flying arm, you can''t even wear medium armor, let alone heavy armor.


    However, when you don''t wear heavy armour, when you are against the demons, you are basically sending food.


    The barrage of bullets was sprayed all over the sky, and the demon air force suddenly fell down like dumplings.


    Therefore, even if they get away with luck this time, they will be defeated.


    After many times of consideration, the demon commander of the fierce bear clan and his three great generals made a unanimous decision.


    In order to avoid the leakage of the black gold armor, and to protect the force of the fierce bear army as much as possible, they made a surrender to Zhu Hengyu!


    According to the idea of the fierce bear army, although surrender is disgraceful and even despised by people, at least, they can preserve their strength for the bear clan.


    After the end of the war, they can be redeemed through negotiation.


    In this way, the black gold battle armour was concealed.


    Moreover, the 30000 generals of the violent Xiong clan were saved.


    There is nothing better than this


    For the cunning and ferocious bear clan, the so-called face is nothing.


    As long as you can maximize the protection of the living force, then everything is worth it.


    Of course


    The biggest reason why the violent bear clan has to surrender is to avoid the exposure of black gold armor.


    Once the black gold armor is exposed


    Then the violent bear clan will surely be suppressed and punished by the three royal families.


    And even if they''re safe back in the demon race.


    Thirty thousand sets of black gold armor will be taken away by the three royal families!


    Once that happens


    Then the opportunity for the rise of the violent bear clan is completely lost.


    Faced with the surrender of the fierce bear army, Zhu Hengyu would not refuse.


    Although for the demon clan, the violent bear clan is definitely not the best recruitment target.


    Among the major races of the demon clan, there is no so-called magic bear clan.


    In history, the violent bear clan who surrendered is not without, but in the end, they all rebel back to the demon clan.


    Therefore, the surrender of the violent bear clan is not trustworthy.


    Other people may not accept the surrender of the violent bear clan at all.


    It''s better to kill them directly, absorb their power, and separate out more senluoyin snakes.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t worry!


    Since they dare to surrender, Zhu Hengyu dares to accept it.


    As for whether the 30000 fierce bear army will rebel and flee back to the demon clan in the future.


    Zhu Hengyu is not worried about this.


    There is Yin Ling ER in, as long as in their sea of knowledge, plant the Senluo Yin snake.


    So The 30000 fierce bear army will become the most loyal army.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu sent the army to die, he would never be refused.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t waste the senluoyin snake on the fierce bear army.


    For Zhu Hengyu, it is still the demon forbidden guard that is more powerful and worthy of investment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3949

    Although the fierce bear army is powerful, it is not qualified to be assigned to the senluoyin snake.


    Just now, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to accept the surrender of the other party.


    Although the fierce bear army is protected by black gold armor, its defense is very strong, but don''t forget


    The three thousand demon guards have the power of Senluo.


    Although the black gold armor can protect their bodies, it can''t stop senro''s power, which comes from the soul cutting!


    As long as we continue to fight, before long, those fierce bears will be killed.


    However, later, Zhu Hengyu was moved by Yin ling''er and accepted the surrender of 30000 fierce bear generals.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu accepted it was that Yin ling''er was sure to completely subdue these fierce bear generals.


    You know, the power of Senluo is the ultimate power of the soul system.


    That senluoyin snake can not only increase the destructive power of monks.


    It''s not just psionic.


    In fact, senluoyin snake is the Lord of the soul.


    Once the senluoyin snake conquers the sea of knowledge, then the other party''s everything is out of the control of the other party.


    In Yin linger''s words


    Just plant the senluoyin snake into the other party''s sea of knowledge.


    Yin ling''er can help Zhu Hengyu to swallow up the spirit of 30000 fierce bear soldiers and confine him to Zhu Hengyu''s eighteen storey purgatory pagoda.


    In this way


    After losing the spirit of the earth, one of the three souls of the 30000 fierce bear war generals was lost.


    And once a soul is lost, the problem is big.


    I believe many people have heard of such a saying


    Say someone, how stupid, stupid, like lost soul!


    What''s the meaning of lost soul?


    Is it life and soul lost?


    Life and soul is life. If you lose it, you will die!


    Is that the soul of heaven?


    Of course, it''s not. The spirit of heaven is illusory, and it''s very important.


    Once the spirit of heaven is lost, that person will become a vegetable and will not have any consciousness to speak of.


    Once lost, even if people are still alive, they have lost all their thinking and consciousness.


    It''s not stupid, stupid.


    As the old saying goes, "lost soul", in fact, what is lost is earth soul!


    Once the earth soul is lost, the monk''s IQ will be greatly reduced and become dull.


    But they can still walk, fight, eat, sleep and even think!


    However, their mind, will become extremely simple.


    The soul, will become extremely pure.


    As the saying goes, it is very silly and naive!


    Basically, they will do whatever Zhu Hengyu orders them to do.


    Will not complain, will not cry tired, will not be greedy for life and death!


    In fact, if you lose the spirit, you lose your IQ.


    Although still alive, in fact


    It has changed from an intelligent creature to a low intelligence pet.


    After losing the spirit of the earth, these fierce bear warriors are almost like a loyal dog.


    Incomparably loyal, incomparably brave, but the intelligence quotient is not high.


    Faced with such a powerful army, Zhu Hengyu certainly did not want to let go.


    Although it may be immoral or even cruel to do so, Zhu Hengyu has heard of the fierce bear army.


    The most favorite thing the bear army likes to do is to give birth to the soldiers of the evil goat tribe.


    After each massacre, they like to chop off the leg of the Moyang monk, take it back to make bacon, or barbecue it directly, and then they can have a good meal.


    In fact, the most important reason for the invasion of the demon tribe to the Moyang clan is not to obtain resources.


    The demon clan wants to eat people


    The biggest motive of their invasion was to hunt and kill the monks of the Moyang tribe, devour their flesh and drink their blood.


    In the violent bear clan, they call the magic sheep clan - two legged sheep!


    In the heart of the fierce bear clan, there is no difference between the magic sheep clan and the ordinary Warcraft.


    They don''t treat the Moyang tribe as intelligent creatures.


    They were hunted as food.


    They were hostile to each other, and they were still enemies.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu naturally did not mind and did anything to this fierce bear army.


    For thousands of years


    There are no more people of the Moyang clan who died in the hands of the 30000 fierce bear army.


    These 30000 fierce bear soldiers are extremely ferocious.


    Roast lamb leg for every meal!


    The so-called roasted lamb legs are the legs of the Moyang monks.


    Moreover, 30000 fierce bear soldiers can eat a roast leg of mutton every meal.In addition to the night snack, at the end of the day, we have to eat four roast lamb legs.


    In other words


    Thirty thousand fierce bear war generals will eat nearly 60000 Moyang people in one day!


    And such things have been going on for thousands of years.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    It''s not enough to do cruel things to this kind of cannibalism.


    Moyang people are definitely intelligent creatures.


    And even among the intelligent creatures, they definitely belong to the class with the highest IQ.


    However, the fierce bear clan, however, was totally indifferent to it and enjoyed eating.


    They didn''t give the Moyang tribe due respect.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu agreed to the surrender of the violent bear clan and took away their black gold armor as soon as possible.


    Then, he sent 30000 bull guards to escort 30000 fierce bear generals and drove to yangjiaocheng.


    Zhu didn''t want to participate in the next thing, and he didn''t want to interfere.


    Yin ling''er will replace him, take out the spirit of 30000 fierce bear soldiers and put them into the purgatory pagoda.


    In this way, the 30000 fierce bear soldiers will become low intelligence creatures.


    Moreover, because their souls are locked in Zhu Hengyu''s 18 storey purgatory pagoda, they will be extremely loyal to Zhu Hengyu!


    In this world, there is no more loyal existence than them.


    We''ve just sent off 30000 of them.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the Golden Eagle demon commander and the top ten magic generals came together to negotiate with Zhu Hengyu.


    These ten magic generals, in fact, have the same rank as the Golden Eagle demon marshal. They are all demon marshals.


    However, the Golden Eagle demon commander has the highest status here, so the commander-in-chief can only be done by the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    The other ten demon marshals can only be used for the future.


    After all, there can''t be two managers in a regiment at the same time.


    The book goes back to the truth


    It''s all slow to talk about.


    But in fact, this is just a flash in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Deeply looking at the gold carving demon Shuai, as well as the ten demon generals behind him.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he did not have enough strength to start an all-out war.


    Otherwise, the first one against the demon clan is Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu is in an important stage of his rise.


    Just give him ten years


    He can set up 30000 demon guards!


    Note here that demon guards are not forbidden guards.


    The number of demon guards will be as high as 30000, not 3000.


    And now the demon guard, will continue to remain.


    After all, the army has made great contributions to Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu was reluctant to dissolve him.


    And then


    He will also reorganize 30000 bull Hercules, 30000 King Kong Shield guards and 30000 fierce bear generals to transform them into their own huge forces!


    Including demons guard, purgatory guard, ice devil guard, bull guard.


    Zhu Hengyu''s main force will be close to 150000!


    Moreover, all the legions are made up of the masters of the Magic general level.


    His military strength is strong enough to support Zhu Hengyu to face any challenge.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu needs at least 10 years to prepare.


    In ten years, he can''t stand the challenge.


    Whether it is the magic sheep clan, or the demon clan, he is still unable to stir up.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu slowly raised his head and looked at the gold carving demon commander.


    "I don''t mean to start a war between the two races, but It is obviously impossible to let you go like this. "


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as the defeated party, you always have to pay some price?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3950

    The gold carving demon commander nodded without hesitation: "what price do you want? Just open your mouth!"


    Nodding


    Zhu Hengyu said: "first of all, I want to sign a truce agreement with the demon clan alone."


    A separate armistice agreement?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon Shuai immediately looked puzzled.


    Looking at the gold carving demon Shuai''s puzzled appearance, Zhu Hengyu explained patiently.


    The so-called independence is because Zhu Hengyu can''t represent the Moyang army headquarters at all. He can only represent himself now.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu wanted to sign a truce agreement with the demon clan alone.


    In the next ten years, the demon army will not be allowed to enter the sea area within 100 miles around Yangjiao island.


    Of course, since it is a truce, it must be on both sides.


    According to the agreement, Zhu Hengyu''s army is not allowed to leave the sea area within 100 Li around Yangjiao island.


    This area is a armistice zone, a security zone!


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s first request, the Golden Eagle demon commander turned his head and discussed with the top ten demon marshals.


    Soon, the gold carving demon commander turned back and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "no problem. We can agree to come down on behalf of the demon clan army headquarters for your request."


    When he got the reply from the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    The eleven demon commanders in front of him are the commander-in-chief of the demon Navy.


    Their commander-in-chief is the supreme power of the demon royal family!


    Therefore, don''t look at them just demon Shuai, not demon king, but as long as they promise to come down, this matter will be able to pass!


    In fact, in front of these ten demon handsome.


    They are the ten marshals of the demon clan North Sea fleet!


    The whole North Sea fleet is in their hands.


    The military power of the North Sea is up to them!


    It is totally impossible for others to take away the power of the North Sea fleet from them.


    However, the signing of the armistice agreement is far from enough.


    As the defeated side, they must pay enough price.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu knows, next, he can come to a lion big mouth, mercilessly bit on.


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu said: "everyone present is the pillar of the demon clan. If you want to change your life, everyone takes out a set of Tianbao pills. What do you think?"


    Tianbao pill!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the top ten demon marshals were surprised.


    But then, the ten demon marshals at the same time wry smile.


    Tiantianbao pill is a kind of precious medicinal material commonly used by all ethnic groups to improve the 70 section battle style.


    All the medicinal materials needed by all races are basically universal.


    There are no longer demon clan, demon clan and sea clan.


    The same pill needs the same herbs.


    Each race will be promoted for a period of combat.


    Therefore, its precious degree can be said to be 100 times higher.


    All the demon marshals present are just demon marshals. Their demon bodies have not reached 80 sections.


    Not qualified to be a demon king!


    Therefore, they also want this treasure pill very much.


    Zhu Hengyu''s claim for compensation is not small at all.


    It''s not too much to describe it as a lion''s big mouth.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu asked for compensation is very exaggerated, but the presence of the ten demon Shuai, but can not say anything.


    Can we say that their life is not as valuable as a pill?


    And to be honest


    Although very heartache! But everyone present, if they try hard, can really come up with a set of Tianbao pills.


    Although they need tianbaodan very much, are they not defeated now?


    In order to solve the current predicament as soon as possible, they have no choice at all.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu asked for more, they would have to pinch their noses.


    After some discussion, the gold carving demon Shuai was bitter and said to Zhu Hengyu, "no problem. We will deliver 11 sets of Tianbao pills to you within three months."


    No, no, No


    Hearing the handsome words of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "they are just demon generals. A set of medicinal materials of Tianbao pill is enough."


    Smiling at the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu continued: "but you are not the same. You are the commander-in-chief of this demon family army. If you want to change your life, you have to take a set of medicinal materials of Tianhua pill for it!"


    What! You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the gold carving demon Shuai immediately widened his eyes and gasped violently.


    Jindiao demon Shuai is indeed the most powerful among the eleven demon marshals present, and also the Super Master closest to the level of demon king.


    And the most important thing is, in his hands, he really prepared a set of medicinal materials of Tianhua pill.It''s just


    I don''t know whether Zhu Hengyu guessed it or not.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked for the medicinal materials of Tianhua pill!


    Looking at the gold carving demon Shuai''s angry expression, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    The reason why he knew that the Golden Eagle demon Shuai had a set of medicinal materials for Tianhua pill was not a guess, let alone a blind one.


    This is the information that Yin Ling Er searches out from the memory of the golden carving demon commander through Senluo Yin snake.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "don''t you, you, me and me, give a happy word, OK or not!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s toughness, although the gold carving demon commander was very angry, he could not help but say no to the fact that he was making me a fish!


    Otherwise, once he is defeated, he will be the commander-in-chief!


    In ten months, the golden elixir will not be a problem


    "Do you have any other requirements?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing the handsome words of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Originally, after claiming these compensations, Zhu Hengyu was already satisfied.


    Up to now, he has been stuck in the 70th section.


    There are ten Tianbao pills and one Tianhua pill.


    He will be able to raise the rank of the demon body to 81.


    Such a huge harvest is enough to satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    But I didn''t think that the gold carving demon was handsome. It seemed that the compensation was not enough!


    Between his eyes, Zhu Hengyu excitedly said, "how, can you ask for other things?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes shining.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s excited cry.


    For a moment, the Golden Eagle demon almost blew up!


    He really wanted to slap himself if he could.


    It''s stupid


    Looking at the gold carving demon commander''s angry appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t think, Zhu Hengyu, this is a bad taste.


    In fact, the more infuriated the Golden Eagle demon commander, the more yin ling''er''s Senluo Yin snake can take advantage of the opportunity to attack wantonly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words and deeds are purposeful.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu turned his eyes and said in a loud voice: "OK, now it''s time to talk about the ransom expenses of the 100000 troops..."


    Ransom fee?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the ten demon Shuai suddenly widened his eyes in fear.


    If we want to use money to redeem the 100000 guards and the guards, it is definitely a huge number!


    Face to face with fear of the color of the ten demon Shuai.


    And the gold carving demon commander who was very angry.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so afraid. I won''t eat people."


    "Well, a hundred thousand demon clan army, it''s not too much for you to exchange ten large-scale magic energy stone mines!"


    What! Ten large magic stone mines?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai couldn''t help but cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3951

    In the whole blood sheep sea area, there are only nine magic stone mines.


    Among the nine magic energy stone mines, the super giant magic energy stone mine in Yangjiao city is included.


    In order to conquer the whole sea area of Xueyang Island, the demon army has been fighting for many years.


    I don''t know how many demon troops have been sacrificed.


    The price is too high.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu''s voice went down, and he was about to leave all the magic energy stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island!


    In this way, isn''t it all in vain for the demon clan to fight for so many years?


    Looking at the ten demon handsome, a pair of ghost expression.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows that his asking price is really crazy.


    Smiling at the top ten demon Shuai, as well as the gold carving demon Shuai.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "don''t be afraid. The so-called wild asking price, return the money after landing. We can discuss it."


    "Otherwise, I don''t want ten large-scale magic energy stone mines. Just give me all the nine magic energy stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island."


    No! No, absolutely not


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the Golden Eagle demon commander refused without hesitation.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not give him a chance to finish speaking.


    In the Golden Eagle demon handsome words, just half of the time.


    Zhu Hengyu cut him off and said, "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I only need ten years of mining rights."


    "Ten years later, once the armistice agreement is lifted, the ten magic stone mines will naturally come back to you, right?"


    this


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the top ten demon Shuai and the golden carving demon commander could not help hesitating.


    It is obviously impossible to send nine magic stone mines to Zhu Hengyu permanently.


    It is not the top ten demon Shuai, and the Golden Eagle demon is stingy.


    In fact, the army of the demon clan can never agree to such a thing.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu only wants 10 years of mining rights, this matter can be discussed.


    In ten years'' time, even if Zhu Hengyu tried hard, how much would he be able to exploit?


    What''s more


    The magic energy stone mine is a resource that can be regenerated infinitely.


    Even if it is lit up, new magic stones can be condensed again.


    Looking at the ten demon handsome face hesitant.


    I want to promise, but I can''t bear it.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s eyes turned, he began to laugh.


    Zhu Hengyu believed that they would certainly agree.


    For them, after all, ten years of mining rights is nothing at all.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, ten years is forever!


    Ten years later, once Zhu Hengyu''s power was established.


    The sea area of xueyang island is destined to be Zhu Hengyu''s.


    He can wave a large army to wipe out all the demon troops in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Drive them out of the bleeding sheep island.


    By that time, the nine magic stone mines were no longer part of the demon clan.


    Naturally, there is no need to pay back


    Sure enough


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s patient waiting, the top ten demon marshals and the Golden Eagle demon commander discussed, and finally agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    In the next ten years, within a hundred miles around Yangjiao Island, it will become a armistice area.


    The nine magic stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island will be temporarily owned by Zhu Hengyu, who will be responsible for organizing manual mining.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s mining right is only ten years old!


    Ten years later, the goblins will forcibly take back the mining rights.


    As for whether it can be recovered, it is not Zhu Hengyu''s concern.


    However, in order to ensure the smooth progress of mining.


    Zhu Hengyu also knows that he has to give some benefits.


    Take out a little sweet!


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will be very troublesome once the ten demon generals disobey each other.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in the next ten years, if we want to successfully mine, we can''t do without your care."


    "Well, in the coming months, as long as the mining is normal and no one makes trouble, we will take out 100000 taels of gold as your maintenance cost."


    What! 100000 taels of gold a month?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the top ten demon Shuai immediately gaped.


    One hundred thousand taels of gold is a huge fortune.


    Although you are doing the demon Shuai, are rich in value generation.


    But even if they have more magic stones, they can''t get gold!


    And in fact, the top ten demon marshals have to suspect.


    Can the magic stone dug out every month in those nine mines be worth 100000 taels of gold?


    If not, then Zhu Hengyu won''t make a loss?Looking at the gaping ten demon Shuai, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, according to the traditional mining method.


    After a month, the magic stone worth 100000 taels of gold could not be mined.


    But Zhu Hengyu is Zhu Hengyu after all!


    Especially after accepting the inheritance of the way of refining weapons, Zhu Hengyu became more and more rebellious.


    Through the way of refining tools, in the past month or so.


    Zhu Hengyu designed a vibration cone driven by flint!


    Originally, this vibrating mine cone is a close combat weapon designed for the bull guards.


    The so-called vibrating cone is actually a very strong one


    Under the great shock of the flint.


    But did not think, because the vibration is too intense, the bull guards simply can not hold, can not control.


    However, although this weapon can not be controlled by manpower, it is a sharp weapon for mining ores!


    If it is installed on the frame to mine ore, the efficiency is really too high.


    Under the violent shock, the magic energy stone mine collapsed in front of the vibrating cone.


    In front of the vibrating cone, the wall of the magic stone collapsed.


    The mining efficiency of a vibrating cone is comparable to that of tens of thousands of miners!


    The magic stone mine is mixed with hard rock.


    Its hardness is very large


    A miner usually has to hammer dozens of hammers before he can knock down a large ore.


    But now, in front of the vibrating cone.


    The magic stone ore, however, is just like bean curd dregs, the whole piece of collapse.


    It''s not to say how powerful the rock cone is.


    The key point is that the vibration frequency of the vibrating cone is exactly the same as that of the magic ore.


    Under the resonance, the mine wall is so fragile that it can hardly shake!


    This vibrating cone was not specially designed by Zhu Hengyu for miners.


    It''s a product of pure coincidence


    If Zhu Hengyu studies and tries to refine a Vibrating Ore cone for mining.


    Maybe if we don''t test tens of thousands of times and try to make tens of thousands of vibrating cones


    I don''t know the frequency and amplitude of the oscillation.


    Zhu Hengyu originally wanted to design a melee weapon for the bull guards.


    As a result, Manau guards can''t use it, but it''s just suitable for mining magic stone.


    This coincidence allowed Zhu Hengyu to bypass numerous obstacles.


    As if in the extremely complex labyrinth, Zhu Hengyu happened to choose the only right road.


    By coincidence, Zhu Hengyu saved hundreds, even thousands of years of research time, and directly created the vibrating cone!


    In fact


    Zhu Hengyu has no time at all to study what kind of ore cone.


    If it was not a coincidence, the vibrating cone would never have appeared in this world.


    However, this is the case. Most inventions and creations are actually the products of accidental coincidence.


    All we can say is that Zhu Hengyu''s luck is really great.


    Zhu Hengyu has refined 100 vibrating cones.


    When these 100 vibrating cones work at the same time, the mining efficiency is equivalent to one million miners working.


    The efficiency of its mining is so high that it is terrible to the limit!


    Now


    In the huge mine of yangjiaocheng.


    The harvester loaded with magic energy stone is transported out continuously.


    On average, every three rest time, you can transport out a large cart, tens of thousands of magic energy stones.


    If you can get all nine magic stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu can harvest 100000 magic stones every three rest time.


    Moreover, these 100000 magic energy stones are not only primary magic energy stones.


    Among them, there are 10% intermediate magic power stones and 1% superior magic energy stones.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3952

    The book goes back to the truth


    In the valley, Zhu Hengyu finally reached an agreement with the top ten demon marshals and the Golden Eagle demon marshals.


    According to the agreement


    In the next ten years, within 100 nautical miles around Yangjiao Island, it will become a forbidden area for demon clans.


    At any time, for any reason, demon warships are not allowed to approach this area.


    Moreover, in the next three months, the top ten demon marshals and the golden carving demon marshals will send ten sets of Tianbao pills and a set of Tianhua pills to Zhu Hengyu.


    Last but not least.


    In the next ten years, Zhu Hengyu will own the mining rights of nine magic stone mines on the islands of xueyang island in the next ten years.


    However, as a protection fee, Zhu Hengyu has to hand in 1 million taels of gold every month, which is divided by the top ten demon marshals.


    Of course, there are preconditions.


    If there is a mistake in any of the nine mines, someone will make trouble.


    Then, there will be no one or two million taels of gold in that month.


    Even if the other eight mines are all in order, they are useless.


    If there is an accident in any mine, Zhu Hengyu will not pay the protection fee for other mines.


    If you want to get 100000 taels of gold a month, you have to keep nine mines safe.


    Even the slightest mistake is not allowed!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, the top ten demon marshals agreed happily.


    For them, such a request is not excessive.


    They do it without any trouble.


    As long as the mine is surrounded by a military forbidden area, no one dares to get close to it.


    Since no one dares to get close to it, how can anyone make trouble?


    In any case, in the next ten years, 100000 taels of gold a month will be decided!


    Soon, the agreement was signed


    Twelve people present!


    Including Zhu Hengyu and jindiaoyu Shuai.


    They all bit their fingers and pressed their fingerprints.


    In this way, the armistice agreement will be officially effective!


    After signing the armistice agreement, Zhu Hengyu no longer paid attention to the golden carving demon commander and others.


    Fluttering the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu soared into the air and rushed all the way back to Yangjiao city after making peace with the demon guards


    As for the walking of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu will no longer care.


    In any case, there are 30000 King Kong Shield guards in Yangjiao City, as well as fierce bear generals who are about to become loyal to death.


    There are 30000 bull Hercules in Yangwei city.


    The two cities are absolutely solid.


    There is no need for him to worry about


    What''s more, the top ten demon marshals, as well as the 100000 demon clan army, are already startled.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t provoke them, they would have been thankful.


    With their courage, they did not dare to provoke Zhu Hengyu at this time.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu was so angry that none of them wanted to leave Yangjiao Island alive!


    Even if they have the courage, they will never hurt Zhu Hengyu.


    Don''t forget that if the demon army wants to move, it must be agreed by the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Once the spirit demon is aware of the snake, it will be known.


    When Yin ling''er knows, Zhu Hengyu will know.


    Zhu Hengyu got the news before the demon army over there started.


    The so-called, know yourself and know the enemy, win a hundred battles, this is absolutely the truth!


    In the past few days, it is not because he is so smart that Zhu Hengyu has been haunted and lost.


    Or how stupid they are.


    In fact, through the senluoyin snake, Zhu Hengyu always controls the whereabouts of the golden carving demon Shuai.


    Zhu Hengyu knows every move and every decision of the demon family army.


    How can we lose such a battle?


    Originally, the gold carving demon commander should have doubts.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea of suspicion appeared, it was devoured by the senluoyin snake.


    Therefore, the subjective consciousness of the gold carving demon commander completely ignored this doubt.


    In the next few days, the Golden Eagle demon commander sent out the Golden Eagle guard and left Yangjiao island in a canoe made by him


    A few days later, three giant warships docked on the dock and took away 100000 demon soldiers and demon generals.


    From this moment on, Yangjiao island is completely safe.


    In the next ten years, no demon warship will be allowed to approach this area.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    However, Zhu Hengyu knew that although the demon army retreated temporarily, the hatred and hatred of the demon army to Zhu Hengyu did not dissipate.


    As time goes by, it will only get stronger and stronger.Once the ten-year period is over, they will surely kill sheep horn island again.


    All the faces lost in the past will be earned back.


    What they lost in the past, they will take back with their own hands!


    So within the next decade.


    If Zhu Hengyu is not strong enough to build up his own power as soon as possible.


    Then ten years later, he will have to leave in a mess.


    Don''t look at the demon clan army is so cowardly and in such a mess.


    But it''s a painful lesson


    Ten years later, the demon Navy will definitely have a qualitative leap!


    If Zhu Hengyu still stays in the present state, he will definitely be swept by the moment!


    For the next month


    With the efforts of Yin ling''er, the soul of the 30000 fierce bear army has been locked into the purgatory pagoda..


    All the fierce bear soldiers lost their temper completely and remained in the barracks one by one.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s requirements, he trained hard.


    After a month of understanding, Zhu Hengyu also had a certain understanding of the fierce bear soldiers.


    Compared with the bull race, the power of the fierce bear clan is not small at all.


    However, the bull clan has the blood of the bull. After activating the blood of the bull, the power can be increased by nine times!


    In this way, the violent bear clan can not compete with the bull race in strength.


    However, the violent bear clan also has a violent blood!


    Once the fury blood is activated, the destructive power and sensitivity of the fierce bear warrior will be increased by 9 times!


    In the face-to-face battle, the fierce bear clan can tear the battle body of the barbarian cattle clan with its violent destructive power.


    It can also rely on super strong sensitivity to avoid the attack of violent bear clan.


    Therefore, in the case of single to single, the bull clan is not the opponent of the fierce bear clan.


    In fact, in nature, the bull is just the prey of the fierce bear.


    Even if the bull of the barbarian clan collides with each other, it can temporarily fly the fierce bear clan.


    But after all, it can''t be launched continuously.


    The bull clan can fly into each other once, but then, when the fierce bear clan comes again, there is no way.


    However, once the Taurus formed an army, it was totally different.


    When tens of thousands of oxen are formed into an army and are charging in formation.


    The violent bear clan is definitely no match.


    Under the thousands of troops and thousands of cattle, the fierce bear clan can only be trampled into slag by the bull cavalry!


    At this point, some people may be confused.


    This fierce bear clan, but the royal clan in the demon clan!


    Its status is still above the nobility, second only to the royal family.


    However, the fierce bear clan is not the opponent of the bull race in the battlefield.


    If it is used to defend the city, the fierce bear clan is not as good as the bull clan.


    It is the most suitable way to defend the city.


    Under the impact of a bull, you can fly a pile of enemies down the wall.


    The city wall, which is guarded by the barbarians, will hardly fall.


    Whether attacking or defending, the barbarians are invincible.


    In contrast, the violent bear clan is too weak!


    It''s not as good as the bull race to fight.


    Even guarding the city is not as good as the bull race.


    In this case, why do the violent bears have such a high status and status?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3953

    As far as strength is concerned, the blood of the bull is absolutely crushing the blood of the bear.


    However, you should know that the blood of the fierce bear not only increases the strength, but also increases the speed!


    Force acceleration, burst out is nine times the destructive force, and nine times the sensitivity!


    Of course, if you run at full speed, the speed of the two is actually the same.


    The speed of the fierce bear race is not necessarily faster than that of the bull race.


    However, the bull race needs a long distance to improve its speed.


    But the bear clan is different


    The reason why the baoxiong clan is called baoxiong is that they have both strength and speed.


    Force acceleration, that''s explosive force.


    Under the support of fierce bear''s blood, it can change from extremely static to extremely dynamic in only a moment.


    Can burst to the highest speed in an instant!


    Under the powerful explosive force of the violent bear clan, it can burst out nine times the destructive power in an instant.


    With the big bear paws and sharp claws, you can easily split tiger and leopard!


    In the open area, the fierce bear army is not an opponent of the bull cavalry.


    In front of the heavy cavalry of the bull cavalry, even the war elephant clan is not an opponent, let alone the violent bear clan.


    The real power of the violent bear clan is actually in the narrow woodland, valley and so on, which can not improve the speed.


    Especially in the urban construction jungle, or in the wild jungle.


    Because of the obstacles, no Legion can run too fast here.


    In such an environment, the competition is explosive power.


    How to stay within a certain distance.


    How in a short time.


    Burst out the strongest damage in an instant, is the king.


    In the narrow terrain, if the bull race vs. the violent bear clan, they will be slaughtered on one side.


    If the barbarians can''t increase their strength, they can''t gather huge kinetic energy.


    At close range, the fierce bear clan can tear up the barbarian warriors in an instant with their powerful explosive power.


    And


    The fierce bear clan is not as good as the bull race in guarding the city.


    The formation of a square array in the wild is not as good as that of the barbarians.


    If only from these two angles, in the whole collapsed battlefield, the bull race is invincible.


    But is it that the other arms are rubbish?


    Not necessarily


    Whether it''s the golden eagle, the goshawk, or the Griffin.


    The city is not as good as the bull race.


    The field battle field array charge, also cannot compare with the barbarian cattle race.


    But in fact, because it can''t be compared, is it rubbish?


    I''m afraid not necessarily


    The fierce bear clan is not as good as the bull clan in front of the battlefield.


    However, in addition to the bull tribe, the violent bear clan is also one of the strongest heavy cavalry.


    When guarding the city, the violent bear clan was inferior to the barbarian ox clan.


    However, the violent bear clan is the best garrison besides the bull tribe.


    If you go into street fighting, or jungle fighting, or other narrow terrain operations.


    The bull race is invincible!


    There are no enemies who can withstand the fury of the bear clan in a narrow area.


    With nine times the destructive power provided by the fury blood.


    The speed and efficiency of the fierce bear clan are the most terrifying.


    A pair of bear paws can tear an army into pieces in an instant.


    The tear here is the real tear!


    The debris here is also the real fragment above.


    In fact


    On the battlefield, there is only the strongest commander, not the strongest arms.


    If used properly, any arms may be invincible.


    If used improperly, any arms will be vulnerable.


    They just wanted to forbid the guards to fight with the barbarians.


    The Golden Eagle guards are the weakest arms in the world.


    Even the Moyang people are not as good as


    If you insist on the resistance of the barbarians and the ladder to attack the city.


    Then the barbarians are the weakest arms in the world.


    Their heavy bodies can''t climb fast or move at all!


    Once you fall off the siege ladder.


    Heavy weight, will directly break their bones and tendons, tragic death on the spot.


    And if you use it right


    Then any Legion can be invincible.


    Relatively speaking


    The fierce bear army is almost the most versatile army.


    Besides not being able to fly, it''s basically a triathlon!


    In the wild, it is not as good as the bull army, but it is enough to crush other armies.


    If it is used to attack the city, the bull tribe can quickly climb the siege ladder and climb the wall with speed and flexibility.You know, the bear clan is a tree climber.


    Climbing the siege ladder is no problem.


    Once they are rushed to the wall by the violent bear clan, unless the city is guarded by the bull tribe, otherwise, the city will basically fall.


    As for street fighting and jungle fighting, that''s not to mention.


    In these two regions, the fierce bear clan is the most invincible army!


    For Zhu Hengyu


    With this 30000 fierce bear army!


    His demon city is invincible!


    Demon city is located underground and belongs to underground city.


    In such a narrow area, the fierce bear clan is invincible.


    Under the busy of Yin ling''er


    All of them were deprived of the spirit of the earth and locked into Zhu Hengyu''s 18 storey purgatory pagoda.


    With these 30000 fierce bear generals, even if the enemy broke the wall, it was still useless.


    In the lane fight, 30000 fierce bear fighters are enough to easily kill ten times their own enemies.


    There will be fierce bear war, and the street war is invincible!


    No one can fight the violent bear clan in the narrow alleys and courtyards.


    Compared with the bull race, the fierce bear clan is really all powerful.


    Almost any situation, any situation, can instantly burst out of a powerful destructive force.


    The use of the bull race is too harsh.


    There has to be room for them to pick up speed.


    Or give them a wall to garrison.


    And the most important thing is that the barbarians can''t be attacked by stealth!


    It is of course irresistible that the army of tens of millions of oxen is advancing.


    But once this time, there are other regiments, from both sides or behind the attack.


    The bull race is dead.


    The direction of the charging of the barbarians is absolutely crushing.


    However, there is no defense against attacks from both sides and from the rear.


    If the fierce bear army attacks from both sides of the bull''s steed


    There''s no need to say more about the results.


    Go to the prairie and have a look at those wild cattle and fierce animals.


    Tens of thousands of their compatriots will die in this situation every day.


    Whether it''s jackals, tigers and leopards, or fierce bears.


    Once a sudden attack is launched from both sides of the rib, the barbarians can only be slaughtered.


    If used properly


    30000 fierce bear legion, can easily destroy 3 million cattle cavalry, and one person does not die, one person does not hurt!


    Therefore, is the fierce bear army strong, or the bull army strong?


    In terms of frontal charge and garrison, the bull army is absolutely invincible.


    However, on these two occasions, the fierce bear army can crush the bull cavalry at any time.


    For the bear Army


    In fact, to hunt the bull army is to hunt.


    Bull riding is just their food.


    So, above the crumbling battlefield.


    In the ranks of arms, the violent bear clan ranks in the top ten.


    And the rank of the Taurus is even lower than the bowmen of the demon wolf clan.


    It''s about thirty


    In fact, as long as the commander-in-chief of the fierce bear army is not stupid enough to command the army and confront the bull tribe head-on.


    When the fierce bear army is against the bull army, they are really abusive.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu attached great importance to the 30000 fierce bear army.


    This is an infinite close to all-round arms.


    In any situation, under any conditions, can burst out a strong power.


    Be able to have a top 10 Legion in a crumbling battlefield.


    It was a fluke!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3954

    Fury bear legion, all have land attribute.


    Therefore, the violent bear clan, also known as the earth storm bear!


    The defense of the fierce bear clan is still above the bull clan.


    It''s one of the strongest defenses


    Although they are not as big as the great apes in size, they are a whole head higher than the bull race.


    What''s more, the body of the bear clan is really too strong.


    It''s twice as strong as the great ape and the bull!


    Standing on the ground one by one, they are just meat mountains!


    Once the gallop up, the sound of the thump, even the earth has been shaking up.


    Running at full speed, the violent bear clan slapped out. It''s really a hill, which can be shot up.


    The most valuable thing is


    This 30000 earth fierce bear, each a set of black gold armor!


    It''s not heavy armor, it''s just medium armor.


    But even so, it is an immeasurable wealth.


    30000 sets of black gold armor, this is the strength of the clan, hoarding thousands of years, it is possible to accumulate the terror wealth.


    Whether it''s the magic sheep or the magic cattle.


    Will cause the salivation of all royal families!


    Even if you take the demon clan, you will be taken away by the royal family of the demon clan for the first time.


    Such a crumbling battlefield ranks in the top ten.


    Strength is at its peak!


    And, full armor, all equipped legions.


    Now the absolute ownership belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    For Zhu Hengyu, they dare to fight against the world!


    After completely taking over 30000 fierce bear soldiers


    Zhu Hengyu put them into the mine.


    It''s not just 30000 fierce bears!


    Zhu Hengyu will Yangwei city of 30000 cattle Hercules, also all to the yangjiaocheng, placed into the mine.


    Thirty thousand bull Hercules and thirty thousand fierce bear soldiers were divided into ten teams by Zhu Hengyu.


    Each team has three thousand bull Hercules and three thousand fierce bear soldiers!


    Ten teams, two of them, were arranged into the yangjiaocheng mine.


    The magic energy stone mine in yangjiaocheng is a super giant magic energy stone mine.


    Therefore, it is necessary to leave two teams here to ensure the mining speed and transportation speed.


    As for the other eight magic energy stone mines in the sea area of Xueyang Island, they are all giant and large-scale magic energy stone mines.


    As for the medium-sized and small-sized magic stone mines, the sea area of xueyang island has not been found.


    Therefore, it is enough to send 3000 bull Hercules and 3000 fierce bear warriors to each mine.


    Among them, the warrior General of the fierce bear clan is responsible for controlling the Vibrating Ore cone and shaking down the magic energy stone mine on the wall of the cave.


    And the bull Hercules is in charge of transportation.


    Pull the steel chariot and transport the magic stone ore to the warehouse area.


    As for the Moyang miners, they no longer need to mine and transport ore.


    They just need to put the magic stone ore into the harvester.


    It''s very suitable for the bull to pull the cart.


    Nine times the increase in strength, a large cart of magic energy stone mines, that is to pull up and go.


    Of course, they''re just pulling cars, not shouldering them.


    Otherwise, the bull race will not be able to resist too much.


    The steel chariot was designed by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    The chariot is refined by Rune craftsmen with the associated ore of magic energy stone!


    This chariot can be used to transport ore. when it comes to fighting time, these chariots can be pulled to the front line to attack.


    That''s absolutely invincible!


    Bull Hercules drives these steel chariots, transporting trucks of ore to the warehouse at the same time.


    This is also the best exercise, the best way to practice.


    Along with the day and night''s work, the strength of the bull Hercules will be improved day by day.


    But the fierce bear general, but enough to control the vibration of the mine cone, easy will be a large mine wall, to smash down.


    It must be mentioned here that


    The power of the fierce bear clan is not as great as that of the bull clan.


    But strength is one thing, and destructive power is another.


    Although the barbarians are powerful, they can''t control the vibrating cone at all.


    Because the vibration is too intense, the arms of the bull clan can not bear such a shock.


    But there is no such problem for the violent bear clan


    Compare the wild wild fierce cattle and fierce bears.


    The paw of wild fierce bear is as big as the body of a monk of Moyang clan.


    The bear legs of the fierce bear are thicker than the waist of the Moyang monks.


    Such a huge bear''s leg and paw can naturally control more violent power.


    On the other hand, the wild cattle and fierce animalsAlthough the strength of the wild cattle and fierce beasts is great, their strength is more the strength of the trunk.


    In terms of limbs, it''s almost like a horse.


    Its limbs are thin and long, and its hooves are not big.


    Therefore, although the strength of the barbarians is great, this strength is the strength of the body.


    If there is a head-on collision, the fierce bear clan is not as powerful as the bull clan.


    But if it''s just the strength of the arms, wrists, and palms.


    It''s absolutely easy for the violent bear to crush the Taurus.


    This is also why the violent bear clan has nine times the destructive power.


    And the barbarians have nine times the power.


    In short


    By virtue of their strong body, the barbarians will have greater strength when they are used to pull carts.


    With strong arms, the violent bear clan can cause more damage if it is used to wave the mine height.


    The strength of both, one in the body, the other in the arms.


    As a result, bull Hercules can''t control the vibrating cone because their strength is on their torso.


    In terms of the strength of both arms, it is not too strong to control the vibrating cone.


    However, the vibration cone that the bull Hercules can''t control is completely controllable in the hands of fierce bear soldiers!


    The arms of fierce bear soldiers are thicker than the thighs of bull Hercules!


    The bear''s paw of the fierce general is bigger than the head of the bull warrior!


    Therefore, in the hands of the fierce bear warrior, the vibrating cone is simply too easy to handle.


    That simple shock force, completely can rely on their pair of huge arms, freely control.


    On the other hand


    If you let the stormy bear general drive the steel chariot, it will not necessarily be able to drive it.


    After all, the body strength of the violent bear clan is not as good as that of the bull clan.


    Therefore, in their respective fields, they all have their own strengths.


    But if they change to each other''s field, they may be crushed by each other.


    These two jobs can not only bring their strengths into full play.


    Most importantly, they will get the best exercise in the process of work.


    For the bull Hercules and the fierce bear warriors


    Work is training!


    Practice is working!


    And the most important thing is that they can earn huge salaries for their work while practicing.


    This is more affordable than anything!


    Zhu Hengyu is not Zhou shaopi


    Although we have arranged for bull Hercules and fierce bear soldiers to dig mines, they are absolutely generous in terms of salary.


    After all, as long as they work hard.


    Every day can create huge wealth for Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, their wages are not fixed.


    The more ore they mine, the higher their salaries.


    And the higher their salary, the more wealth Zhu Hengyu will get.


    Under the virtuous circle, even if they do hard work, they are still happy.


    In a month


    Zhu Hengyu refined 3000 Vibrating Ore cones.


    Speaking of it, the vibrating cone is not a wonderful treasure.


    It''s just a shock rune.


    Compared with refining Hunyuan pattern, the workload is too small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3955

    Hunyuan Fu pattern, which is enough to depict 3000 Fu patterns, can be condensed into a Hunyuan pattern.


    In fact, there is only one shock rune, one concussion Rune and one spiral Rune on the vibrating cone.


    Together, it''s just three talismans


    Under the blessing of three talismans, the vibrating cone will continue to stretch back and forth, constantly impacting the wall of the mine.


    At the same time, when the ore cone blows on the ore wall, it will vibrate violently.


    In concussion, the sharp tip of the cone will rotate at high speed.


    Fierce bear war general, as long as dead hold the mine cone, press it on the wall of the mine.


    In the steel sleeve in the hand, the vibrating cone will automatically strike back and forth at the frequency of 81 times per breath.


    At the same time, the vibrating cone will rotate and vibrate in the cylinder liner!


    Look around


    The fierce bear warrior was holding a mine cone of three meters long, which was thick and thick enough for adults.


    Dead against the wall of the mine


    Dong Dong Dong Dong


    In a series of violent impact sound, a whole mine wall collapsed in an instant.


    then, the Moyang miner quickly put all the ore into the steel chariot with a spade.


    Each time a chariot was filled, a bull Hercules would come and push the harvester to the warehouse area.


    At the same time, the next steel chariot was pushed over again.


    The fierce bear warrior, after taking a breath, can control the vibrating cone again and continue to bombard the magic energy stone wall.


    Under the cycle, the mining speed is almost to the limit!


    There are 30000 bull Hercules and 30000 fierce bear soldiers.


    The mining speed has increased by an unknown number of times.


    However, gradually, the speed of the transportation of the bull Rex has been unable to keep up with the mining speed of the violent bear clan.


    After all, after all, the wall of the mine collapsed after the mining of the baoxiong people.


    Every time it collapses, it''s enough to fill a cart.


    Three thousand fierce bear soldiers will fully exploit them. Even if they are tired, they will not be able to transport them.


    However, Zhu Hengyu divided 30000 Monkey Warrior into ten teams.


    Each team is also 3000.


    Together with bull Hercules, they pull steel chariots and transport magic ore back and forth.


    A total of 90000 troops, all arranged by Zhu Hengyu into the mine cave, fully mining magic energy ore.


    In the next ten years, Zhu Hengyu must mine as many magic stones as possible.


    Otherwise, once ten years have expired


    Zhu Hengyu did not know whether he had the ability to capture all the islands in the whole sea area of xueyang island from the demon clan.


    If you can''t, I''m afraid you''ll lose a lot.


    It''s a pity to miss such a good chance to get rich.


    After the refining of 30000 vibrating cones has been completed and delivered to 30000 fierce bear war generals for use.


    All the 60000 steel chariots have been refined.


    The 60000 iron and steel chariots were designed by Zhu Hengyu himself and refined by the craftsmen of the Moyang clan.


    The material of the chariot is made of steel plate refined before and intended to strengthen the city wall.


    In terms of modeling, Zhu Hengyu did not have too much design.


    It''s completely copied in the shape of a silver warship.


    The silver warship, however, was a craftsman of 100000 ice demons. It took thousands of years to polish it before it was carefully studied.


    Each inch has its own unique conception and design.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not give much thought to studying the shape of chariots.


    In fact, in this design, the air resistance is the least.


    Moreover, once started, the destructive force is the strongest.


    These 60000 steel chariots are like 60000 shock warships.


    All the way to kill, even if the bull riding on the horse, but also absolutely helpless.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has sent the leader of 30000 bull Hercules.


    That is to say, the golden ox Shuai, with 300 bull Hercules, secretly drove back to the barbarian cattle clan.


    No matter what method they use, they must help Zhu Hengyu to purchase at least 10000 multicolored bulls!


    If you can buy more, it will be better.


    Zhu Hengyu will buy more than three times the price.


    The extra money, all as a bonus, to the golden bull marshal and his soldiers.


    In order to cooperate with the golden bull commander, Zhu Hengyu sent the black gold warship to cooperate with the golden bull commander''s action.


    As the saying goes, under the heavy reward, there must be brave men!


    Under the stimulation of money, the golden ox is really fighting.


    Fraud, extortion, all kinds of means to use its extreme!Within a month, the black gold warship made three trips and brought back 30000 multicolored bulls!


    In this way, 30000 colorful cattle with 70 sections of battle body became the main force of ore transportation.


    A multicolored bull can drag three harvesters.


    30000 head, can drag 90000 tramcars.


    Plus 30000 great ape King Kong Shield guards, and 30000 bull Hercules.


    A total of 150000 tramcars were used for transportation.


    Transport capacity, can basically catch up with the mining speed of the fierce bear general!


    One month after the armistice was signed


    The Golden Eagle demon commander came.


    This time, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai brought ten sets of Tianbao pills and one set of Tianhua pills.


    Originally, the Golden Eagle demon Marshal didn''t need to come here so early.


    According to his nature, he would not come at all in less than three months.


    It''s a little bit longer.


    But in fact, as early as a week after the Golden Eagle demon commander signed the armistice agreement and left Yangjiao island.


    Three senluoyin snakes, then completely captured the gold carving demon Shuai Zhihai.


    Three senluoyin snakes occupy three soul positions respectively.


    One occupies the heaven soul position!


    He constantly absorbs the soul power of the heaven soul and controls the thinking and consciousness of the golden carving demon commander.


    One occupies the place of life and soul!


    Constantly absorb the soul power of life and soul, and control the vitality and lifeblood of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    One occupies the earth soul!


    He constantly absorbs the soul power of the earth soul and controls the mind and idea of the gold carving demon commander.


    Three senluoyin snakes are completely integrated with the three spirits of the golden carving demon Shuai.


    From this moment on, although he couldn''t feel it, Zhu Hengyu had completely controlled all his affairs.


    Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts will become his subconscious mind.


    Zhu Hengyu''s command will become the dream he wants to realize most.


    Now that he knew it clearly, Zhu Hengyu was anxious to refine Tianbao pill and Tianhua pill, and upgrade the rank of demon body.


    Naturally, he would not delay. Instead, he came here at the first time.


    All the materials were handed over to Zhu Hengyu.


    After receiving the materials


    Instead of leaving directly, he approached Zhu Hengyu with a smile and carefully put forward a proposal.


    This time


    The gold carving demon Shuai''s loss on Yangjiao island is too much.


    For the time being, this news is still in the state of being blocked.


    Golden Eagle demon marshal, as well as the top ten demon marshals, will completely block the news.


    The army headquarters of the demon clan has not yet known about this matter.


    The reason why we want to hide it is that we don''t want this defeat to spread.


    Otherwise, whether you like it or not


    Their future has been greatly affected.


    If one is not good, the demon army will take responsibility, and their future will be completely cut off.


    In the face of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be shocked.


    Can such a big thing be concealed?


    You know, in this war, the demon clan lost too much.


    30000 tigers, 30000 lions, 30000 bulls, 30000 fierce bears, 30000 King Kong guards


    All the Marines of the demon clan have been destroyed.


    Can such a big thing be suppressed?


    He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3956

    The demon navy has always won victories.


    After many years of victory, the Golden Eagle demon marshal and the top ten demon marshals have made outstanding combat achievements.


    Within the demon army, they have become a unique faction.


    Even the military department is hard to get involved in the Navy.


    Although it is true that this war has suffered huge losses, it can be muddled through.


    For example, there was a chaotic storm at sea, and several warships were involved in the sea floor.


    In other words, the sea encountered the sea Warcraft community, the loss is huge


    All kinds of statements can be explained.


    Moreover, the North Sea is vast!


    There is no way to investigate and confirm the military department.


    Since there is no way to investigate and confirm, they are naturally inconvenient, in order to punish them.


    No matter what race


    Usually, the commanders and generals will not be punished because of natural disasters.


    For example


    The commander-in-chief''s army fought, but suddenly there was an earthquake and a tsunami


    Cause a lot of damage to soldiers!


    Can the military headquarters punish the marshals and generals in command of the army for this unpredictable natural disaster?


    If it''s hard to blame, it''s also the military officers who sent them to fight.


    After all, it was the command of the military headquarters that the commander-in-chief arrived at that position.


    It''s not the commander-in-chief and general who wants to do that.


    Listening to the handsome words of the golden carving demon, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "but if the military headquarters sends people down to investigate in the army, will those soldiers not tell the truth?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the golden carving demon Shuai couldn''t help laughing.


    Smiling at Zhu Hengyu, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not answer Zhu Hengyu''s question.


    Instead, he said calmly, "if the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe go to your regiment and investigate your affairs, do you think they will tell the so-called truth that is unfavorable to you and to themselves?"


    This


    In the face of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help being speechless.


    Yeah


    As a commander-in-chief, if he can''t grasp the heart of his subordinates, it is absolutely the most serious dereliction of duty.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sudden appearance


    The gold carving demon commander said with a smile: "let''s first talk about my three thousand Golden Eagle guards. They are my children''s soldiers. They only recognize me, and others don''t recognize me!"


    "I''m not bragging. Even if I lead them to fight back against the demon clan one day, they won''t refuse. I have this confidence!"


    EN en


    Hearing the words of the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu could not help but bigger his head.


    Indeed, if Zhu Hengyu wanted to do so, the three thousand demon guards and the 3000 bull guards would never refuse Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu was controlled by senluoyin snake.


    There is no senluoyin snake, but everyone has their own way.


    You don''t have to have a senluoyin snake to be in full control.


    The senluoyin snake is only the most convenient and firm means of control.


    But it''s not the only way to do it.


    In fact, it is more weird and effective than senluoyin snake. There are so many more effective methods.


    He nodded again and again when he saw Zhu Hengyu


    "And you may not notice that the rest of us are imperial guards and guards. They will never betray the commander."


    As imperial guards and guards, if even loyalty can not be guaranteed, it is too ridiculous.


    And most importantly, the military department will not investigate this matter at all.


    After all, it''s about the three Royal clans of the demon clan: the jindiao clan, the goshawk clan and the Griffin clan.


    Without the consent of the royal family, it is absolutely not allowed to carry out an investigation easily.


    Otherwise, are you planning to subvert the ruling position of the royal family?


    Although the royal guards and guards have suffered losses, they are not too great, and they are still within the scope of acceptance and permission.


    Just in recent years, they have captured the sea area of xueyang island.


    Therefore, the royal family allowed them to balance merits and demerits.


    War, that''s what it is. It''s impossible for people to die, right?


    Therefore, as long as the Golden Eagle demon is handsome, they give a statement.


    The three Royal clans of the demon clan will certainly help them cover up and reject the military department''s inquiry into them.


    Even whether the military department will raise an investigation is a question.


    In the face of the gold carving demon Shuai''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu finally fully understood.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu nodded and agreed.


    He can conceal the news of the war.However, since we want to hide the news, it can''t be the gold carving demon commander''s unilateral concealment.


    Zhu Hengyu could not report the war to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    Otherwise


    The news spread by the army headquarters of Moyang clan said that it was a great victory over the demon clan army.


    However, the demon army is said to be the non combat casualties caused by natural disasters.


    In this way, the news could not be concealed.


    However, Zhu Hengyu will lose a great deal of battle merit.


    But in the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon commander, everything is absolutely cost-effective.


    Otherwise, once the military department really pursues the responsibility.


    The Golden Eagle demon marshal and the top ten demon marshals will be punished.


    Although it may not die, it will certainly be transferred from the front line and the Navy.


    The future, I am afraid, is doomed to be gloomy.


    In this way, it may not be a good thing for Zhu Hengyu!


    In the face of the request of the Golden Eagle demon commander


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    For the time being, he really has no plan to report the combat achievements of this time to the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    Or that sentence


    At present, Zhu Hengyu is still in the state of rising.


    At this moment, he just wants to be quietly buried in the development, not to be too conspicuous, too eye-catching.


    Just give him ten years and he can really rise.


    At that time, he was afraid of no one.


    Once Zhu Hengyu reported his achievements in this battle to the military headquarters.


    Many careerists, I am afraid, will pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    I''m afraid a lot of unnecessary troubles will come.


    In this way, how can Zhu Hengyu develop in peace of mind?


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu happily agreed to the request of the gold carving demon commander.


    Completely conceal this war!


    The real situation of this war will be completely covered up.


    No matter for the demon army or the Moyang army, this war has never happened.


    After discussing everything, the Golden Eagle demon commander left respectfully.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu asked the gold carving demon commander.


    After returning this time, he immediately rectified the other eight magic stone mines and designated the surrounding areas as military forbidden areas.


    Zhu Hengyu will send someone to mine the magic stone mine soon.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, the golden carving demon Shuai agreed to come down.


    In fact, the troll doesn''t feel controlled.


    Even the memory of senluoyin snake has been devoured by senluoyin snake.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon commander


    Zhu Hengyu was so generous that he gave himself up for others.


    He is willing to conceal even such a great battle merit for him.


    On his side, he naturally wants to do a good job of what Zhu Hengyu told him.


    In any case, even if he was broken to pieces, he should repay Zhu Hengyu for his kindness.


    After seeing off the Golden Eagle demon commander, Zhu Hengyu called for the old captain.


    Now, it has been several years.


    But the pirate elite promised by the old captain is still missing.


    You know


    Zhu Hengyu also hopes to rely on these pirate veterans to form 30000 demon guards!


    Captain, there was no movement.


    Even though the old captain couldn''t get away.


    He must control the black gold warship and follow Zhu Hengyu at any time and listen to his instructions.


    But the problem is that he didn''t have to go there in person to recruit those pirate veterans.


    It would be enough to send his generals.


    Now, in any case, should there be an explanation?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3957

    Standing in front of Zhu Hengyu with a wry smile


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the old captain was helpless.


    Shaking his head, the old captain explained carefully.


    All the pirate veterans he could recruit had already been recruited.


    But even if all of them add up, it''s only more than 10000.


    If you want to continue to recruit, you can''t recruit any more.


    The remaining elite pirates are in the hands of the major pirate leaders.


    Although the old captain''s prestige is great, it may not be greater than those island leaders!


    Faced with the old captain''s account, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Up to now, although Zhu Hengyu can also recruit some young recruits to form a demon guard.


    But Zhu didn''t have much time to wait for the young recruits to grow up.


    Zhu Hengyu has only ten years to rise.


    Ten years later, if he can''t rise, all that Zhu Hengyu controls now is likely to be lost!


    The new recruits that have just been recruited.


    Even after ten years of hard training, what can we do?


    When they set foot on the battlefield on the first day of junior high school, can they be expected to remain calm and calm as the veterans of wanzhan?


    Moreover, even if they can do it, the overall quality is far from that of the veterans.


    If you want to rise rapidly in a short time.


    Zhu Hengyu must rely on the veterans!


    There is no other way!


    Helplessly looking at the old captain, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had tried his best.


    Up to now, the old captain has nothing to do.


    Although, as long as we wipe out all the pirates, we can naturally capture a large number of veterans.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will be able to successfully establish a demon guard.


    But pirates are always floating on the sea, plundering everywhere.


    It will take a long time to wipe out all pirates and capture a large number of veterans.


    At least, it''s not something that can be done in ten years.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to withdraw the old captain.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu can only think of a way for him.


    No one can help him.


    When Zhu Hengyu was thinking hard


    Knowing Hai nei, Yin Ling er said timidly, "that I don''t think you have to recruit Moyang monks, do you? "


    Yeah?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Yeah!


    Why do we have to recruit demon guards from the Moyang clan?


    Although Zhu Hengyu is a monk of Moyang clan.


    From the heart, he was more willing to trust the soldiers of the Moyang tribe.


    But in fact, with Yin ling''er, he doesn''t have to worry about the loyalty of the soldiers!


    Since loyalty can be absolutely guaranteed.


    Then, the Moyang clan is obviously not the most suitable choice.


    Just talking about shooters


    The wolf cavalry of the demon wolf clan is the first in the world!


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s boundless joy and excitement.


    Yin ling''er continued: "when I went to the demon wolf clan to purchase and inherit the magic ball, I didn''t encounter many disabled veterans who lost their ability to make a living? I think you can recruit them. "


    Pa


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but pat the table.


    Last time I went to the demon wolf clan, I saw many disabled demon wolf veterans who had broken their arms or lost a leg.


    Because of their disability, they can no longer go to war.


    A demon wolf monk who can''t ride a horse and shoot arrows.


    There is no way to go to war.


    Once they can''t go to the battlefield, the monks of the demon wolf clan will be abandoned.


    They can only rely on the relief of the magic wolf army and live hard.


    But now the problem is


    With the passage of time, more and more disabled veterans.


    The army of the demon wolf tribe is paying more and more salary every month.


    Up to now, the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan has been somewhat unsustainable.


    And these disabled veterans, in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, are absolutely precious!


    With Zhu Xiaomei there, they can be reborn at any time and get back to health.


    Once these veterans are no longer disabled and have healthy limbs.


    Naturally, you can get on the horse again, bow and archery again, and gallop on the battlefield again!


    And, most importantly


    It will be very easy to recruit these veterans of the demon wolf clan.


    There is no need for Zhu Hengyu to come and look for them one by one.


    Zhu Hengyu can go directly to the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan and have a discussion.The army headquarters of the demon wolf clan, I wish someone could help them to feed the disabled veterans.


    If Zhu Hengyu can completely solve the problem of disabled veterans of the demon wolf clan, the magic wolf army headquarters will definitely cooperate.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu could pick and choose, looking for a good one!


    It can be said that the best is selected from the best, and the most elite is selected from the elite.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Since the pirates are not good at it, they should be ignored.


    What they don''t need is the ten thousand war veterans of the demon wolf clan.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu sent Su Ziyun, instead of Zhu Hengyu, to the demon wolf clan.


    In this line, Su Ziyun will take the place of Zhu Hengyu and start negotiations with the Melang army.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t mind paying a huge sum of money and benefits!


    But Su Ziyun, however, must pay money, give benefits at the same time, get as many benefits as possible.


    After seeing Su Ziyun off


    Zhu Hengyu entered the alchemy chamber and began to refine Tianbao pills.


    That day treasure pill is a seven level pill.


    After using, it can help the friars to improve their combat style by more than 70 segments.


    Up to 80!


    After 80, Tianbao pill is not enough.


    If you continue to take it, it will be beneficial.


    But if you want to continue to upgrade the rank, I''m afraid you have to eat more than ten pieces to improve a certain battle style.


    Obviously, that''s not a good deal.


    Time goes by day by day!


    Under the arrangement of Zhu Xiaomei and Su Xiaowan.


    With the full support of the old captain


    Thirty thousand bull Hercules, thirty thousand King Kong Shield guards, thirty thousand fierce bear generals, and thirty thousand multicolored bulls were divided into ten teams.


    Each team has three thousand bull warriors, three thousand King Kong Shield guards, three thousand fierce bear generals, and three thousand multicolored bulls!


    Two of these teams were left in the super giant magic stone veins of Yangjiao island.


    The remaining eight teams, carried by black gold warships, were sent to eight islands.


    Because of the eight islands, they are all in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Therefore, the distance between the islands is very close.


    At the speed of the black gold warship, you can go back and forth once in a day.


    So, just a week later!


    Eight mining teams were sent to eight islands.


    We started to mine eight magic stone veins.


    Then


    The black gold battleship didn''t rest.


    It''s not enough to mine ore alone.


    Next, the black gold warship must rush back to Tianmo island to transport a large number of miners, smelters, and auxiliary craftsmen to eight magic stone mines.


    Tianmo island is very far away from the sea area of xueyang island.


    Even at the speed of the black gold warship, a round trip would take a long time.


    Even now, Zhu Hengyu has passed on some basic runes to the 3000 ice demon guards.


    It can increase the speed of the black gold warship and expand the internal space of the black gold warship.


    But for the time being, promotion is still very limited.


    A round trip will take at least half a month, nearly 20 days.


    But all this has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu has always asked nothing about similar work.


    Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu and Su Xiaowan will be fully responsible.


    Zhu Hengyu himself, however, devoted himself to refining Tianbao pill and upgrading his rank of magic body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3958

    Zhu Hengyu knows very well that


    External force is external force after all.


    If our own strength can not be improved quickly.


    It is very difficult to have too high status and status within the demon clan.


    After all, the demons are a race of power.


    Individual strength is a symbol of one''s identity and status.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s strength can not be improved all the time.


    Even the soldiers under his command did not have a good meeting.


    When facing the other armies of the magic sheep clan, I feel like I can''t lift my head.


    Therefore, whether Zhu Hengyu wants to or not!


    He has to upgrade his demonic rank as soon as possible.


    At least, I will break through 80 sections of my own magic body.


    Only when you reach the demon kingdom can you be considered as qualified!


    In this way, even if the devil arrived, Zhu Hengyu would not be inferior.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s rank can only be magic commander for the time being, he has already been a demon king level in terms of strength.


    Therefore, even on the devil, he can still not be humble or arrogant.


    If we really fight, we don''t know who will win or who will lose.


    Time goes by day by day


    Another month has passed.


    This day


    The door of the alchemy chamber was finally pushed open.


    At the opening of the gate, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were shining like stars and stepped out of the door.


    A month later!


    Zhu Hengyu not only successfully refined ten Tianbao pills, but also one Tianhua pill.


    Most importantly, Zhu Hengyu also successfully took these pills.


    One month later, Zhu Hengyu''s rank of magic body has risen from seventy to eighty-one.


    As far as the rank of the demon body is concerned, Zhu Hengyu has reached the realm of demon king!


    However, further down, the needed Tianhua pills are too precious.


    Those who are qualified to compete for Tianhua pill are no longer Magic marshals.


    Generally speaking, only the demon king level is qualified to compete for the medicinal materials of Tianhua pill.


    The existence of such a gold carving demon marshal, but with the help of the royal power of the demon family, was lucky to get a set of medicinal materials.


    If you want more, it may not be at all.


    In order to obtain the medicinal materials of Tiantian Huadan


    The Golden Eagle demon commander has basically exhausted all the wealth that he has been searching for in the past ten million years.


    In addition to the medicinal materials of Tianhua pill.


    Originally should be rich, but almost penniless.


    All his wealth was used to exchange the medicinal materials of Tianhua pill.


    As the first royal lineage son!


    With his gold carving demon handsome identity and status!


    It still took millions of years, nearly 10 million years to accumulate wealth.


    In exchange for a set of Tianhua pills.


    This shows how precious Huadan is on this day.


    Unless it''s a golden eagle


    It''s the other demon marshals, even the demon king!


    Even if you want to get a point of Tianhua pill, it is almost impossible.


    It''s not that you can''t afford it, but you can''t afford it!


    When Zhu Hengyu broke through the customs clearance


    Su Ziyun has successfully returned from the demon wolf clan.


    Su Ziyun had a great harvest in this line!


    Under Su Ziyun''s negotiation, the magic wolf army headquarters agreed to many conditions.


    First of all, with the full cooperation of the magic wolf army headquarters, Su Ziyun carefully selected 30000 disabled demon wolf veterans!


    These veterans are all elite soldiers who are proficient in riding and shooting.


    Moreover, they all have at least the ability to move fast and the eye of magic power, which are the two major inheritance magic skills!


    As for the third inheritance of magic skills, it is definitely not the magic can snipe.


    After all, the wolf cavalry of the demon wolf clan relies on bows and arrows, rather than any other long-range attack means.


    As long as you can pass on three magic balls to them.


    These 30000 wolf cavalry will be instantly transformed into a demon guard!


    The demon guard will be exactly the same as the demon guard.


    At the same time, they all possess the three magic skills, namely, the enchanting ability, the magic eye, and the magic power sniper!


    If that is the case, it will not be a problem for anyone to negotiate.


    If even this condition can not be met, then there is no need for us to cooperate.


    But Su Ziyun is indeed worthy of his reputation as a super genius.


    No matter from any point of view, he is only weaker than Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the mediation of Su Ziyun''s efforts


    The army headquarters of the demon wolf tribe is equipped with 30000 hard-working BMW for 30000 disabled old soldiers of the demon wolf clan!of course!


    Although it is indeed a hard-working BMW!


    As the saying goes, red blood horses!


    However, like those veterans, these red blood horses are disabled.


    We can''t go to war anymore.


    They are kept by the demon wolf clan. They are basically used for breeding.


    Generally speaking, the demon wolf clan will never let the bloody BMW flow out.


    However, in the face of Su Ziyun''s huge interests, the demon wolf clan can''t refuse!


    Instead of keeping those sweaty BMW breeds.


    It''s better to sell it to the Moyang tribe for ten times higher price.


    Anyway, everyone is a member of the demon clan.


    It''s not an enemy to sell to the Moyang clan. Why not?


    Therefore, Su Ziyun, with a wave of his hand, bought 30000 disabled and bloody BMW at a price of 10 times.


    You know, those BMWs are disabled! But they are all worthy of the name.


    The strength of these chariots has exceeded 60 stages and is close to 70.


    If you can get back to health


    These hard-working BMWs with more than 60 stages of combat will definitely drive people crazy.


    Although in the battle style, the hard-working BMW seems to be nearly ten segments weaker than the fierce beast.


    However, this is the case with horses. It is very difficult to upgrade the rank of battle style.


    Relatively speaking, it''s not easy to upgrade the rank of fierce cattle and beasts.


    If it''s a positive impact


    The hard-working BMW can''t beat the fierce beast.


    If the regiment composed of 30000 hard-working BMW and 30000 multicolored barbarians are against each other.


    There is no doubt that the army composed of multicolored oxen will crush the hard-earned BMW army into powder with the power of destroying the withered and decaying forces!


    Still, it''s the same thing.


    In this world, there is no strongest arms, only the strongest commander!


    Although it is claimed to be as powerful as an ox, it is not as good as a real bull.


    But if the opposite is true


    If we do not compare strength but speed, the result will be totally different.


    The speed of BMW is really too fast.


    Travel thousands of miles every day and 800 miles at night are not enough to describe.


    Don''t talk about more


    In terms of long-distance attack alone!


    The bloody BMW and the multicolored bull set out at the same time.


    If the destination is a place thousands of miles away.


    Then, it only takes an hour for the army to cross thousands of miles to reach its destination.


    On the other hand, the multicolored bull army can only run more than 300 miles.


    The speed difference between them is about three times!


    Of course, it must be mentioned here.


    This speed can only be achieved with the increase of magic speed of magic wolf cavalry.


    If there is no increase in the magic speed of the demon wolf cavalry


    When a hard-working BMW arrives at its destination, the multicolored bull can run at least 400 Li, less than 500 Li.


    But even so, the speed of hard-working BMW is more than twice that of multicolored bull!


    There is no doubt that


    The horse with sweat and blood is the best mount for the demon wolf cavalry.


    Under the combination of the two, it can be said that it comes like wind and goes like electricity.


    Rush to the land of thousands of miles, where you pass, invincible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3959

    After negotiating two deals, Su Ziyun did not leave.


    Su Ziyun knows!


    If we only achieve this level, it may not be impossible for other people to come.


    Those disabled veterans don''t have to say much about it. The magic wolf army headquarters is eager to get rid of these troubles.


    There is no need to say more about the 30000 people who fought hard.


    The hard-working BMW, which has been disabled and can no longer go to the battlefield, buys it at a high price of 10 times the market price.


    As long as the other party is not stupid, it will sell.


    Therefore, these two transactions can only be regarded as regular, nothing to praise.


    But then, Su Ziyun''s appetite was too big.


    The black gold warship went back and forth twice in a row, after transporting 30000 disabled veterans and 30000 disabled BMW.


    Su Ziyun once again drove to the magic wolf tribe army headquarters.


    Now


    30000 disabled veterans and 30000 disabled BMW have been transported to Yangjiao island.


    Even if the demon wolf clan repents, it can''t be chased back.


    Therefore, Su Ziyun can rest assured and boldly negotiate.


    After meeting the commander in chief


    Su Ziyun a pair of Frank appearance, told the so-called truth!


    According to Su Ziyun!


    They refined a precious pill.


    These pills can regenerate amputated limbs and restore the disabled to a healthy state.


    It is precisely because of this that they came to the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan to obtain these veterans and horses.


    After listening to Su Ziyun''s words, the big men of the magic wolf army headquarters were not too surprised.


    In fact, they have guessed this possibility.


    Otherwise, there is no explanation at all.


    However, although the other party does master such technology and wealth, it is, after all, someone else''s, not the demon wolf clan''s.


    Therefore, no matter how much salivation, they can only salivate.


    It is better to transfer them than to keep them.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit. The demons don''t mind.


    However, it is also because we have guessed this possibility.


    Therefore, when Su Ziyun proposed to purchase the disabled old horse.


    The army leaders of the demon wolf clan are no longer willing to let go.


    Until Su Ziyun raised the price to ten times the high price.


    They only reluctantly agreed.


    It''s not that they don''t want more.


    But no more words, Su Ziyun will not talk about it.


    It is impossible to claim that there is no more money.


    Seeing that there was no oil and water to extract, the big man of the demon wolf clan let Su Ziyun go.


    Otherwise, ten times of high price is not the limit!


    But now, Su Ziyun even came to the door and took the initiative to tell the story of the pill, which greatly out of the expectation of the big men of the demon wolf clan.


    This kind of pill does exist.


    However, the materials needed for this pill are very precious and rare.


    And the refining is too difficult.


    Therefore, the devil wolf clan is not extravagant.


    But now it seems that since Su Ziyun proposed this matter, it is obvious that he intends to sell some pills.


    Otherwise, why does he have to rush over and say it?


    In the next negotiation


    Su Ziyun proposed a crazy deal!


    Su Ziyun proposed to exchange a set of platinum light armor with a large recovery pill!


    A total of 30000 large recovery pills, in exchange for 30000 sets of platinum light armor!


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s request, the big man of the demon wolf clan directly refused.


    What a joke!


    Platinum armor, the ultimate defensive armor.


    30000 sets of platinum armor, do you know what a fortune that is?


    Seeing each other, he refused, and Su Ziyun was not reluctant.


    With a cold smile, Su Ziyun got up and left.


    You know, it''s not only the demon wolf tribe, but also the disabled veterans of other races of the demon clan.


    Thirty thousand big recovery pills are enough to help them get 30000 elite soldiers.


    In contrast, 30000 veterans are obviously more important than 30000 useless armor.


    Seeing Su Ziyun leave, the big men of the demon wolf clan look at each other, but they don''t say anything to keep them


    In their opinion, Su Ziyun must be making a mystery.


    Since he has put forward the deal, he must try his best to promote it.


    Now the reason for this performance is that we can only make a gesture.


    But did not think, the next morning, Su Ziyun rushed to the dock, planning to leave by boat.


    The big men of the demon wolf clan are finally in a hurry.As Su Ziyun said


    Although the platinum armor is precious, it is not as valuable as the Magic general.


    Thirty thousand sets of platinum armor, for 30000 magic generals, fools know how to choose.


    In fact, the big men of the demon wolf clan just want to get more benefits through negotiation.


    Now that extortion is not possible, we have to sit down and have a good talk.


    Soon


    Su Ziyun was invited back and sat in the conference room again for consultation.


    After three days and nights of negotiations, the two sides finally reached an agreement.


    The magic wolf clan used 30000 sets of platinum light armor in exchange for 30000 big recovery pills and 300000 swift wind wolf tooth arrows!


    The swift wind wolf tooth arrow is the magic weapon of the demon wolf clan.


    It is with the sharp wind wolf tooth arrow that the demon wolf clan can gallop freely and invincible.


    However, during the years of fighting with the demon clan, a large number of swift wind wolf tooth arrows fell into the hands of the demon clan.


    It has become the magic weapon of demon archers.


    Among them, the Griffin God shot uses this kind of swift wind wolf tooth arrow.


    However, this spear can''t shoot through platinum armor, so Not in Su Ziyun''s heart.


    After all, the demon guards use magic muskets.


    Even if you keep those spears, they''re useless.


    In that case, it''s better to trade platinum light armor.


    Finally, Su Ziyun put forward some requirements.


    It takes time to refine this great recovery pill.


    And most importantly, once refined, it is best to use it immediately.


    Otherwise, if the time is a little longer, the effect of recovery will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, it is better to let the wounded soldiers of the demon wolf clan and drive them to the territory of the Moyang clan.


    Once the great recovery pill has been refined, it will be used for them as soon as possible.


    After all the demon wolves recover from injury, we will come back together.


    In the face of Su Ziyun''s explanation, the big man of the demon wolf clan discussed for a while and accepted all of them.


    For them, it doesn''t matter if they stay here.


    That is to say, they can''t participate in the battle, but they have to eat and drink a lot.


    In this case, it''s better to send the magic sheep.


    With good food and drink from the magic sheep, the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan can also save a lot of money.


    And once they''re back, they come back.


    The magic wolf clan has more than 30000 elite soldiers.


    It is impossible for them to refuse such a good thing.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally raised the magic body to 81, he broke the barrier with the pressure of the heaven.


    Su Ziyun also managed to come back.


    In Yangjiao City, there are also 60000 old, weak and disabled soldiers of the demon wolf clan.


    The first time to find Su Ziyun, detailed understanding, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, can not help but light up.


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, Yinling son constantly cheering.


    For Yin ling''er


    Since the wolf cavalry of the 60000 demon wolf clan has come, don''t go back.


    Of course, don''t go back. It doesn''t mean to force them to stay.


    For one thing, it can''t be kept at all.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu has no courage to offend the whole demon wolf clan.


    Yin linger means


    Thirty thousand senluoyin snakes were directly separated and planted into the sea of knowledge of the 30000 demon wolf cavalry.


    Get their absolute loyalty!


    Then, even if these wolf cavalry returned to the demon wolf clan, their true loyalty was Zhu Hengyu, not the other commanders and generals of the demon wolf clan.


    The remaining 30000 were Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    There are other ways to ensure their loyalty without planting senluoyin snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3960

    Senluoyin snake is the most efficient and firm method of control.


    But it''s not the only, or even the best, way to control.


    Just give enough time to Yin ling''er!


    The overlord of the soul system has a hundred ways to turn the 30000 wolf cavalry into Zhu Hengyu''s death!


    In fact, there are many similar techniques.


    No need to be a monk


    Even ordinary people without training can train a large number of dead men.


    What''s more, yinling''er is the one who knows the existence of the soul most.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    He didn''t mind Yin ling''er using some means.


    What he needs is the absolute loyalty of his army.


    As for the rest, he is not too concerned.


    As long as they are loyal to themselves, Zhu Hengyu will definitely treat them kindly.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was very happy and agreed to yinling''er''s request.


    Twelve hours a day


    Only at midnight, Yin ling''er will return to Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea and have a rest for three hours.


    In the other nine hours, Yin ling''er will control the female demon commander''s body and go to the demon wolf clan camp to carry out her big plan.


    As for what Yin ling''er did, Zhu didn''t care.


    Zhu Hengyu''s stall is getting bigger and bigger.


    There are too many things for him to decide and deal with.


    Many things, even Zhu Xiaomei, can''t make a decision.


    Therefore, he must spare a lot of time to arrange and deal with it.


    For example, Haishan, cangshui and Xieyu have passed so long, but Haishan still hasn''t finished his selection.


    Although Haishan has selected more than 2000 sea snake talents, it is still less than 1000 from 3000 sea snake talents.


    After getting this news, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect it.


    Direct orders were given to Haishan to send more than 2000 sea snake talents to the sea area of Yangjiao island.


    Zhu Hengyu placed them in the chaotic reef community outside Yangjiao city.


    Since the last time


    In the purgatory core, after getting the future self, left for their own tips.


    Zhu Hengyu was wary of Haishan.


    Obviously, his absolute trust in seamount was wrong.


    From the future of their own message to see.


    Although Haishan did not Mutiny from the beginning to the end, there were signs that Zhu Hengyu''s orders were not obeyed, or even ignored. Even if he reluctantly did so, he obviously did not work hard enough.


    In short


    The poisonous dragon army has never betrayed Zhu Hengyu, and is always a trump card army under his command.


    However, for this army, Zhu Hengyu''s control is too weak.


    Speaking of the white point, Zhu Hengyu is a little immobile, unable to control!


    This is absolutely not possible


    The future of their own, obviously in this regard suffered losses, a lot of complaints.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu will not alienate Haishan, Zhu Hengyu must be in control of this sea snake army, that is, the future poisonous dragon army.


    In any case, his order must be the highest order!


    His orders must be fully carried out and carried out.


    Maybe someone will say


    Why don''t you just kill seamounts?


    In fact, not to mention that Zhu Hengyu pities talents and is reluctant to kill Haishan.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is hard hearted and willing to kill Haishan, he may not be Haishan''s opponent!


    Up to now, the battle style of Haishan has been restored to 87 sections!


    The next time we meet, he''ll probably be back in his nineties.


    It has even reached ninety-one battle style.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to kill him, he didn''t have to kill him!


    And most importantly


    Haishan has used Zhu Hengyu to give him Jiupin Hualong Dan, from the sea snake royal family, to a complete dragon and snake nine molt!


    As long as you keep practicing


    Sooner or later, Haishan will become the Super Master of the 99 section white light holy body.


    As the old saying goes


    A fence with three piles, a hero with three help.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to go to a very high position, it is necessary to have enough strong subordinates to help him share the pressure.


    Jealousy is the most important thing.


    Is there any one who can reach a high position?


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not know what happened between himself and Haishan in the future.


    But anyway, Haishan did not betray himself.


    Although he may disobey his orders and refuse to try his best, he must not blame Haishan alone for this situation.There are several possibilities for this.


    The first possibility


    It is Zhu Hengyu''s lack of moral integrity, unable to attract people''s hearts, unable to subdue the elite soldiers and make them for their own use.


    If it is because of this, what can be done to expel or even kill seamounts?


    Even if there is another person, what should happen will still happen.


    The second possibility


    Is the sea mountain born is treacherous evil, dishonest, despicable villain.


    Such a man, like a white eyed wolf, is not well bred in any case.


    But obviously, this may have been ruled out.


    If Haishan is such a person, the future self will directly let himself get rid of the seamount.


    It''s not just about strengthening the control of the poisonous dragon people.


    Obviously, even the future self doesn''t think seamounts should be removed.


    Although there are problems in the cooperation between the two sides, the problems must be bilateral.


    Imagine


    If Zhu Hengyu follows the original plan.


    It doesn''t matter to the whole sea snake army, that is, the future poisonous dragon army.


    If it''s completely handed over to Haishan.


    So what weight can Zhu Hengyu have in the mind of the future poisonous dragon army?


    Why did Zhu Hengyu let them work for themselves willingly?


    In Zhu Hengyu''s view, the first possibility and the second possibility can obviously be rejected.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s view, the reason for the future result is probably the third reason!


    Suppose Zhu Hengyu is virtuous enough.


    Assuming that Haishan is also a chivalrous person, his words and deeds are integrated and his loyalty is unparalleled.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s control over the poisonous dragon army is too low. The soldiers of the poisonous dragon army have no sense of belonging to Zhu Hengyu and are not willing to fight for him.


    So, if seamount''s ability is not enough to control this army, what will be the result?


    Zhu believes he can handle the relationship with Haishan.


    Zhu Hengyu does not believe that Haishan is a kind of treacherous villain.


    However, although Haishan''s strength is very strong, it can be called the first expert of sea snake clan.


    But the strength is one thing, whether we can manage the army well is a completely different matter.


    There is a huge and essential difference between a general and a general.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu and Haishan are brothers.


    Even if Haishan tried his best to help Zhu Hengyu and fulfill his orders.


    But what if seamount''s ability is not enough to control this army?


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu is more willing to believe that this is the crux of the matter!


    Seamounts may be suitable for fighting in front of the battle and for commanding the army to attack.


    But when it comes to the governance and control of the Legion, he is obviously not that material.


    Haishan is too bold and righteous.


    With the soldiers of the Legion, they can get along with their brothers.


    But in fact, in the real regular legion, the commander is the commander, and the soldier is the soldier.


    Between each other, it is absolutely impossible to be brothers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3961

    As the saying goes, fighting tigers also requires brothers. To fight, we must teach father and son soldiers!


    What is the meaning of this sentence?


    Fighting tigers is actually a small-scale team cooperation between three or five people.


    As the old saying goes, brothers are of the same mind, and their profits break gold!


    Only true brothers can work together to fight the enemy bravely.


    The soldiers must be father and son!


    Different people have different understandings of this sentence.


    Some people say that only when a father and his son are soldiers can they really be intimate and even willing to sacrifice for each other.


    But in fact, father to son is true, but son to father, it is not necessarily the case.


    What''s more, if we talk about marriage, will brothers not kiss each other?


    If there are brothers who are not close to each other.


    So is there no father son relationship?


    It is certain that There are!


    For Zhu Hengyu, the reason why he is a father son soldier lies in the establishment of class!


    In this sentence, brothers and father and son are only referring to.


    It would be too narrow for you to understand it in terms of brothers, fathers and sons.


    This sentence means


    Soldiers in the battle should be as close as brothers.


    Only by working together and helping each other can we be invincible.


    The general and the soldiers should be like father and son.


    You can''t refuse what your father tells you to do.


    And you should trust your general as much as you believe in your father.


    As the old saying goes, if you call a minister to die, you have to die.


    The father wants the son to die, the son has to die!


    Even if you know, this is destined to be dead without life.


    But since it''s the father''s order, you have to obey it.


    Of course, the relationship between father and son is mutual!


    As a general, he should love his soldiers as well.


    When you give a mission, you have to treat the soldier as your own child.


    As far as possible, we should consider for them to ensure their personal safety and reduce casualties.


    On the contrary, Haishan is obviously wrong.


    He and his soldiers are like brothers. Is that ok?


    Since we are brothers, why should you let me die?


    What''s more, for the sake of an outsider, why should you let me go through fire and water!


    Even if we have a friendship, I will serve you, and I will do everything for you.


    But if you want to say an order, it will hurt you.


    Everyone''s friends. I''m older than you.


    Just discuss everything


    If it''s your business, there''s no need to say more.


    Even if it''s on the mountain of swords and under the sea of fire, I''ll fight for you with my life!


    Even if you get into a big problem, my friend helped you fight!


    But if it''s not yours, it''s someone else''s


    I''m sorry!


    We don''t know him very well.


    For the sake of your brother Haishan, I can help you.


    But if you want me to fight for him, there is no door!


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not know what happened in the future, it was easy to infer this possibility with Zhu Hengyu''s wisdom.


    And if there is no accident, this may be the truth!


    In the final analysis, it is because Zhu Hengyu has too little control over the future Dulong People.


    People who are not familiar with him naturally refuse to work for him.


    And Haishan''s way to control his subordinates is obviously not qualified.


    Therefore, it leads to a series of troubles in the future.


    It''s not that Haishan doesn''t cooperate. In fact, he can''t control those poisonous dragon people.


    Since Haishan can''t be controlled, Zhu Hengyu can only control it.


    Otherwise, in the future, it will still happen.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t control it, but Haishan couldn''t.


    In this way, the Dulong People are naturally free and unrestrained, and no one can control them.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, Haishan did not think much.


    There is no unhappiness


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s speech is very appropriate.


    Up to now, Haishan is running around searching for sea snake talents.


    Therefore, there is no one to manage and train the talents who have been recruited.


    Since Haishan has no time to manage and train! Zhu Hengyu could not stand by.


    Before Haishan has finished searching for the needed talents, we can mobilize the more than 2000 sea snake talents to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Zhu Hengyu helped Haishan manage and train the army.


    Facing such a good thing, Haishan can''t refuse.


    Although Haishan is not buying, he has thought about whether Zhu Hengyu wants to seize power.But Haishan believes Zhu Hengyu and he is not such a person.


    What''s more, if you take ten thousand steps back


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did that, Haishan would not blame him or even get angry.


    After all, the future poisonous dragon army, originally provided by Zhu Hengyu, is likely to be formed.


    This army is Zhu Hengyu''s, so it''s understandable that he wants to control it.


    On the contrary, it would not be appropriate for Zhu Hengyu to remain indifferent.


    After all, Haishan has no interest in management.


    Even Haishan is not interested in training.


    Haishan''s only hobby is the commander-in-chief, fighting around and fighting!


    That''s the only thing he''s interested in.


    If Zhu Hengyu hands over the poisonous dragon army to other commanders.


    That seamount is definitely very opinionated.


    As long as this army corps is still his seamount, it belongs to his commander.


    So, management and training and so on, who likes to take it.


    Haishan has absolutely no complaint!


    If Zhu Hengyu can directly give him a hundred battle elite soldiers, and let him be the commander, that would be the best.


    If you can''t, you''d better arrange more people to help him manage the things in the barracks.


    Don''t think that a regiment is so easy to manage.


    As an army of 3000 men, there are so many things.


    Personnel management, ideological education, organizational training, tactical training, strategic literacy training, logistics, supplies, uniforms, ordnance, intelligence, staff, combat command, attendants


    Want to maintain a three thousand player ace.


    At least 30000 people are needed to provide various services and training around this regiment.


    If all this is left to Haishan.


    Not to mention whether he can do it well or not, Haishan doesn''t like doing this at all.


    We must know that along with rights, there must be a mountain like sea of work.


    To be in a high position is to deal with a lot of things.


    Obviously, this is not what seamounts like.


    Even, all this is exactly what seamounts hate.


    With Haishan''s talent and talent, qualification and ability.


    In fact, the sea snake emperor did not want to let Haishan be his successor.


    The sea snake emperor even promised to Haishan


    In two or three hundred years at most, the sea snake emperor will abdicate.


    At that time, the sea snake emperor''s throne will be sat by Haishan.


    However, facing the sea snake emperor''s invitation, Haishan directly refused.


    For Haishan, the throne of the sea snake emperor is not attractive at all.


    Haishan is very familiar with the work of the sea snake emperor.


    Haishan saw with his own eyes how his father lived.


    Every morning, when the talent is dim and bright, the sea snake emperor will enter the service hall and begin to write a series of development plans and military plans.


    All the way to the early morning, the sea snake family ministers began to go to the court to see the sea snake emperor.


    And then


    Ministers from various departments of the sea snake tribe will come forward one by one to state the recent events.


    Report what is being done again, and ask the sea snake emperor to give instructions and opinions.


    Then, he asked the sea snake emperor for new jobs and tasks.


    When one minister retires, another minister will naturally come forward and continue the process.


    From early morning to evening, the morning meeting was held all day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3962

    Until the evening


    The sea snake emperor was finally able to retreat.


    But do you think you can have a rest?


    No, no, No


    That''s where it goes!


    After a day''s work, ministers will submit proposals.


    Only after the approval of the sea snake emperor can the construction be officially started.


    Therefore, after dinner, the sea snake emperor could not rest.


    Must enter the study, carefully check and correct the memorial.


    In this process, we must be attentive and cautious.


    We should know that every word and action of the sea snake emperor and any decision are related to the people of the whole sea snake family.


    Once he was careless, he made the wrong instruction.


    Then the whole sea snake people will suffer huge losses.


    Therefore, he should watch every memorial carefully.


    Carefully weigh the pros and cons, and ultimately can be extremely cautious to give comments.


    It was not until late at night that all the memorials could be corrected.


    Sometimes, because of too many memorials, the sea snake emperor did not even have time to sleep for several consecutive days.


    As for inviting concubines and having fun, it is even more difficult to think about it.


    There is no time to


    After a long day''s hard work, he would not have any interest even if he stripped all the immortals and threw them on his bed.


    For the sea snake emperor, sleeping was the most attractive thing at that time.


    Is this kind of life acceptable to Haishan?


    For Haishan, it''s depressing to live like this for a lifetime.


    He is more willing to gallop around the world!


    Only on the battlefield of life and death can he find the feeling of boiling.


    Therefore, the throne of the sea snake emperor is almost at hand.


    But in fact, the throne, he will not go to sit.


    He was not interested in the throne of the sea snake emperor.


    How can you care about the ownership of a single regiment?


    If Haishan is determined to be powerful, he will not compete with Zhu Hengyu for the poisonous dragon army.


    If he wants to fight, he must fight for the throne of the sea snake.


    With the strength of Haishan


    No one can compete with him.


    Therefore, although Haishan also thought that Zhu Hengyu might have taken the opportunity to seek power.


    But for Haishan, what Zhu Hengyu wanted, he was not interested at all.


    Not only was he not interested, but he even hated it.


    What Haishan wants is to command the army, to fight in the battlefield, to cross the seas.


    As for other things, if Zhu Hengyu is willing to help.


    Seamounts are absolutely desirable!


    It can be said that Haishan is born to be a general.


    But it is absolutely not suitable to be handsome!


    He is the most outstanding, the best general.


    But it''s definitely the worst, the worst of all.


    It''s not even suitable to be a marshal at all!


    So soon


    More than 2000 sea serpent people arrived in the area of Yangjiao City, which is surrounded by chaotic reefs.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s request, he practiced day and night.


    As for ideological education, Zhu Hengyu left it to Yin linger.


    Up to now, Yin ling''er has successfully separated 30000 daosen Luoyin snakes.


    Thirty thousand wolf cavalry have been planted in the sea.


    In the past month, Zhu Xiaomei has also used magic energy to reconcile and restore their incomplete magic body.


    The wolf cavalry of the 30000 demons and wolves can officially return.


    Maybe someone will say


    It''s clear that they can be cured by magic.


    It wasn''t cured by a great healing pill.


    In this case, if you let them go back, it will be a shame?


    Otherwise, in fact!


    Up to now, Yin ling''er has planted senluoyin snake into their sea of knowledge.


    So even if they went back, they would not betray Zhu Hengyu.


    For the magic wolf army, they will only say that they did take the great recovery pill to recover the disabled limbs.


    In order to avoid accidents, Zhu Hengyu sent a black gold warship to send the wolf cavalry of the 30000 demon wolf clan back to the demon wolf clan.


    As soon as I returned to the demon wolf clan


    The wolf cavalry of the 30000 demons and wolves fought actively.


    Potential to go to the front line and fight with the demon clan, in order to recover the enemy of the remnant limbs!


    In the face of such an active battle of wolf cavalry, the magic wolf army is naturally overjoyed.


    They were soon equipped with excellent black gold armor and red blood horses.


    As for the bow, these veterans have their own bows.


    And the swift wind wolf tooth arrow, directly will Zhu Hengyu delivers that batch to them to use may.In fact, before the 30000 wolf cavalry left.


    Zhu Hengyu handed over to the 30000 wolf cavalry all the three million spear spears collected from the battlefield.


    In any case, there were no archers under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    It''s useless to keep these spears.


    Moreover, these 30000 wolf cavalry, although nominally, still belong to the magic wolf tribe army.


    But in fact


    After Yin ling''er planted 30000 senluoyin snakes into the sea they knew.


    They are already Zhu Hengyu''s private army.


    For his own legion, Zhu Hengyu naturally will not be stingy.


    Next, these 30000 wolf cavalry with the power of senlo.


    He will replace Zhu Hengyu and fight with the demon clan.


    At the same time, he also helped Zhu Hengyu to obtain massive power of Senluo and purgatory.


    It can be said that it can be said that it can achieve two goals with one stone, even more!


    Thirty thousand Senluo Yin snakes were separated by force, and Yin ling''er was once again in a state of absolute weakness.


    Under the current situation, she can not separate more senluoyin snakes to completely control the more than 2000 sea snake geniuses.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo was almost cleared again.


    The income from hunting more than 200000 demon troops was separated.


    However, at the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s elite number of Senluo power reached 40000!


    So far.


    The legions that have gained the power of senlo are:


    three thousand demon guards, three thousand bull guards, three thousand purgatory guards, and thirty thousand wolf cavalry!


    The total number is 39000.


    All along, since Zhu Hengyu won the power of Senluo.


    Basically, there is no increase in the power of senlo.


    As soon as he had accumulated some strength, he soon separated.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not lent Sen Luo''s power from the beginning to the end.


    Then with the power of Senluo, Zhu Hengyu can almost defeat most of the demons in three moves.


    Unfortunately, Zhu did not choose to do so.


    It''s a part of it, and it''s separated almost immediately.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has always been in an awkward position.


    However, there are two sides to everything.


    Zhu Hengyu''s approach is to abandon the present and look to the future.


    With these 40000 troops, Zhu Hengyu''s speed of acquiring Senluo''s power will be faster.


    If he''s always the only one.


    Even if he killed day and night, all night long, how much power could he obtain from senlo?


    Therefore, today''s hardship is actually for the future glory.


    Zhu Hengyu is still able to handle this account.


    Now what Zhu Hengyu needs most is time.


    As long as you give him enough time, he can rise quickly and become extremely powerful!


    Some people may think that Zhu Hengyu is stupid to do so.


    But in fact, this is not only not stupid, but also extremely smart.


    When the 30000 wolf cavalry left


    Zhu Hengyu told them again and again!


    After returning this time, we must apply for the battlefield as soon as possible.


    As far as possible, he killed the demon soldiers and absorbed a lot of spiritual energy to supplement Zhu Hengyu''s loss.


    All the 30000 wolf cavalry have been planted with senluoyin snake.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s order, to them, is their mission.


    Therefore, as soon as he returned to the wolf clan, he immediately applied for war in the name of revenge.


    For the next month


    The wolf cavalry, riding the horse with sweat and blood, can be said to travel thousands of miles every day and March 30000 Li on the 30th.


    Company under the demon clan 37 cities, kill the demon clan army more than 3 million!


    The crazy killing of wolf cavalry shocked the demon army.


    Eight million troops were dispatched to encircle and suppress from all directions.


    However, the wolf cavalry had to stop killing temporarily.


    With the speed advantage, in the demon family army surrounded before, successfully killed out of the encirclement circle.


    Back in the wolf territory


    In this month''s war, the wolf cavalry not only killed more than 3 million enemy troops.


    What''s more, they plundered a lot of wealth along the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3963

    Before everyone wants to come


    These disabled veterans have been used to it for thousands of years.


    Now that you have money, you don''t have to spend time and drink and die drunk!


    But I didn''t think


    These 30000 veterans who recovered from their injuries and disablement have made a great change.


    I don''t want to go to the inn any more.


    They sold all the property.


    Then they gather together with their wealth.


    From the magic wolf tribe army headquarters, bought a three thousand li island - green Wolf island.


    Later, construction began on the island, building a variety of buildings.


    In the face of these turned wolf cavalry, all people are a face of doubt.


    This change is too big!


    Even, this change, even the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan was startled.


    Special investigators were sent to Qinglang island for investigation.


    As a result, under the investigation, the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    There were a large number of magic sheep craftsmen on Qinglang island.


    At the moment, they are mining bluestone and building magnificent bluestone buildings with bluestone.


    And, on the island of green Wolf, the original city of green Wolf.


    There are five senior Inns - purgatory inn!


    Those wolf cavalry are not turning around


    They were still eating and drinking, but they were eating more delicately and drinking more mellow.


    Even the houses they lived in changed from low and old civil buildings to magnificent and luxurious palaces and castles


    Although the wolf cavalry is still spending money like water, but they get the enjoyment, but do not know how many times.


    The investigator himself went to the purgatory inn to eat and drink!


    The food there is delicious, just smell the smell, enough to make people salivate.


    Compared with the simple cooking methods and skills of the demon wolf tribe.


    The food cooked by the purgatory inn is delicious.


    However, the food cooked by those chefs of the magic wolf tribe is only suitable for feeding pigs!


    As for drinks, not to mention.


    The wine of the demon wolf tribe is common coarse grain wine.


    The wine is muddy, and the taste is very complex.


    There''s nothing to be said about, except the highest degree.


    The signboard of purgatory Inn, purgatory liquor, is totally different.


    There are three grades of purgatory spirits.


    The first is a low alcohol wine made from lingguo.


    The second grade is medium, pure grain wine made from grain.


    The third block is a kind of high-quality, refined liquor, which is made of unknown materials.


    Although the price is not cheap, even exorbitant.


    But if you say it''s good, it''s really good.


    The turbid grain wine brewed by the Melang people has no comparability.


    Therefore, the wolf cavalry is not sexual.


    After they came back from fighting, they were still drunk.


    It''s their nature. It''s unchangeable.


    In fact, Zhu did not try to change anything.


    A person, always should have a little hobby.


    If you don''t even have a hobby, then why fight and make money?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not object to the love of wolf cavalry.


    Even, a construction team was dispatched from demon city to help wolf cavalry build houses.


    From the purgatory Inn, Li''s kitchen elite was drawn out to set up purgatory Inn branch in Qinglang island.


    Although the price, really expensive.


    But who made the wolf cavalry rich.


    Even at such an exorbitant price, the wolf cavalry can definitely afford it.


    What they have gained in the past month is at least enough for them to eat and drink for the first half of the year.


    As the saying goes, half a year does not open, open to eat half a year!


    Of course, there is a reason why purgatory inn is so expensive.


    According to the regulations


    Wolf cavalry, if you run out of money.


    You can go to purgatory Inn at any time and enjoy free meals.


    Although the drinks are not good wine, the food is not delicious.


    But whenever and wherever, wolf cavalry can go there to eat and drink.


    And, no matter what the future, this one will always work.


    In order to eat good, drink good


    Wolf cavalry, of course, didn''t mind spending money.


    As for green Wolf island!


    Although in name, it was bought by the wolf cavalry.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu took out the money.


    Enough spent yangjiaocheng magic stone mine, a week''s production.Wolf cavalry make their own money, they can keep their own food and drink.


    Zhu Hengyu was not interested in the money they made.


    As long as they can continue to fight and fight, help Zhu Hengyu kill more demon soldiers and demon generals, and obtain spiritual power.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu is not stupid enough to serve only 30000 wolf cavalry.


    The whole green Wolf island is more than 3000 miles across.


    Zhu Hengyu will build it into the most luxurious tourist resort.


    In the future, this place will become the most yearning paradise for the monks of the demon wolf clan.


    Here you can eat, drink and play.


    The only bad thing is that everything here is very expensive.


    However, if it is not expensive, Zhu Hengyu will not serve him.


    Zhu Hengyu''s target is not civilians.


    Purgatory Inn has always been a high-end market.


    With the rise of tourism, Zhu Hengyu will continue to develop the real estate of Qinglang island.


    Of course, all these are afterwords, not to mention for the moment.


    After investigation and understanding by investigators.


    At last, the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan was relieved.


    Obviously, the wolf cavalry was not turned around and was not under control.


    They obviously reached an agreement with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu built the city for them and provided high-quality services.


    Although the wolf cavalry did not eat and drink outside.


    But that''s just because the food and drinks outside are too hard to swallow.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    There was no comparison before. Everyone thought that the wine and food of the demon wolf tribe were good.


    But after comparing the food in purgatory inn.


    What are the meals in the pubs and restaurants of the Melang people


    The swill poured out by purgatory inn is more delicious than that of other restaurants.


    Not to mention how the wolf cavalry ate and drank.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu was very happy, smiling.


    A month ago, Zhu Hengyu had just separated 30000 copies of senluoyin snake.


    But today, a month later!


    That 30000 wolf cavalry under the crazy killing.


    Within a month, they attacked 30000 Li and killed more than 3 million enemies.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can separate more than 3000 pieces of senluoyin snake.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu''s investment a month ago.


    In only one month, it took back one tenth!


    If time goes on indefinitely, this income will only be more and bigger!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not try his best to fish.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin ling''er separated more than 2000 Senluo Yin snakes.


    It has been planted in the sea of more than 2000 sea snake geniuses.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu is completely in control of the more than 2000 sea snake genius.


    From now on, Zhu Hengyu no longer has to worry that the control of the sea snakes will not be enough.


    However, I don''t know whether it is predestined or everything is just a coincidence.


    After Zhu Hengyu planted more than 2000 senluoyin snakes into the sea of more than 2000 sea snake geniuses.


    The prince of Haishan, with more than 800 sea snake talents, came all the way.


    That''s it!


    Haishan wants to recruit 3000 sea snake talents, finally complete!


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    Yes, it will take a few years.


    How can all of a sudden, all recruitment is finished?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3964

    Zhu Hengyu was very curious about the excited Haishan.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s questioning, Haishan gives the answer.


    Originally, recruitment really needs a long time.


    But it''s a coincidence!


    In addition to the royal family, the largest force of the sea snake clan, sihaizong, the youngest son of the patriarch, went to Haishan.


    It is said that he admires the name of Haishan and wants to join the camp and power of Haishan.


    The youngest son of the patriarch of the four seas clan is named poison tooth!


    He lost to his elder brother when he was fighting for the throne of the four seas sect.


    Therefore, in his anger, he took command of his own forces, left sihaizong and joined the command of Haishan.


    Since you dare to fight for the throne with your eldest brother, there are naturally two brushes.


    Therefore, the fangs alone brought more than 800 sea snake talents.


    With their participation, Haishan needs the talent of sea serpent clan, which will be made up in an instant!


    This


    Looking at the sinister face, slightly narrowed eyes of the sihaizong little patriarch - fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart turned, but on the surface, he was filled with a warm smile. His hands held the Fangs'' hand and warmly welcomed him to join.


    He pulled the fangs with enthusiasm and entered the banquet, where he was warmly entertained.


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed and welcomed.


    But in fact, in my heart Zhu Hengyu was chilly.


    If there is no future of their own, left their own message.


    Zhu Hengyu may not think much about


    It''s normal for a genius who failed to fight for a place and had no choice but to go to seamount.


    After all, with the strength of Haishan, as long as he is willing, he will definitely be able to compete for the throne of the sea snake family emperor.


    Now if you follow the sea mountain


    Once one day, Haishan will take the throne of sea snake emperor.


    The fangs will rise to the top.


    From a certain point of view, this is also called from the Dragon meritorious.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will not be too suspicious.


    But now the problem is, the future of their own, but left themselves some valuable information.


    One of them is that our future self is obviously insufficient in controlling the poisonous dragon clan.


    Gently picked up the glass in front of him, and Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes and took a sip


    Now it seems that his previous guess may not be right.


    Even if Haishan''s control is not enough, it will not be too incompetent.


    Moreover, speaking of the root, Zhu Hengyu could not have not controlled this army.


    No matter how scarce the senluoyin snake is, it is impossible not to give it to the Dragon army, right?


    Although for the time being, the Dragon army must be in the back row.


    But sooner or later, we still have to plant them.


    In other words


    There must be a man in the army of poisonous dragons who can resist senro''s power.


    There must be a man who can ignore the control of senro''s power.


    What''s more, the man has the means, the mind and the ambition.


    Be able to lurk there secretly and control the poisonous dragon army secretly without Zhu Hengyu!


    So, who can this person be?


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is not sure.


    But obviously, the fangs have a chance.


    There are only 3000 people in the poisonous dragon army.


    More than 800 of them were brought by the fangs.


    In addition, Haishan does not like management and training.


    Therefore, there are opportunities for the fangs to secretly control the Dragon army.


    And once the fangs can hide from Zhu Hengyu, they secretly control the poisonous dragon army.


    Then in the future, it is possible to give up to Zhu Hengyu but not to him!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, light from the fangs swept.


    However, it is so gently swept between.


    The poison tooth muscle but fierce a tight, surprised to see Zhu Hengyu.


    This poisonous tooth is really not simple!


    This guy''s fighting style is over 84.


    Because Zhu Hengyu couldn''t see clearly, what kind of stage did he cultivate his fighting style!


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "welcome to join us, but I don''t know if Haishan has told you that there are conditions to join us! "


    Conditions?


    Zhu''s face was shocked.


    Obviously, he didn''t know there was such a condition.


    Zhu did not set similar conditions before.


    Therefore, Haishan should not know.


    Looking at the fangs with a smile, Zhu Hengyu continued:


    "as you know, the cooperation between Haishan and me must be absolutely confidential, so I have to do something to make sure people don''t leak secrets. ""Otherwise, once the news is leaked, we may die without a burial place!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan suddenly nodded his head and said, "this is what you are talking about. It is true and necessary..."


    Obviously, Haishan was also controlled by Zhu Hengyu''s soul control skills.


    Therefore, he knows and agrees with Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing Haishan''s approval of Zhu Hengyu''s statement, the fangs said with a smile: "no problem. Since we join, we should be united. As long as I don''t have the heart of betrayal, we don''t need to be afraid of any control means."


    While speaking, fangs stood up with a smile and said, "if you have any means, just use it, I will not refuse it!"


    In the face of Fangs'' words, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "it''s not exactly a means of control. In fact I also give you strength to make you stronger


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand poked out of Zhu Hengyu''s fingertips.


    Towards the fangs on the opposite side


    In the face of the face-to-face air flow, Fangyan did not blink. Curiously, he watched the green air flow fly close to him and got into his forehead.


    Head gently back between, fangs slightly narrowed eyes, mouth showed a smile.


    At the same time, in the sea of knowledge, Yin ling''er said crisply: "well, it has been completely controlled."


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu shook his head in secret.


    He''s been through it many times.


    Whenever Yin ling''er said that he had completely controlled it, Zhu Hengyu believed it.


    But this time it was different, because the future Zhu Hengyu left him with a hint.


    Zhu Hengyu has an extra heart


    "Check it over and over again. I always feel something is wrong!"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yin ling''er didn''t say much.


    After repeatedly checking for several times, Yin ling''er resolutely said: "he really didn''t make any resistance at all. He has completely controlled it. You don''t need to doubt it."


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s suspicious nature


    You know, the future of their own, left him in the information.


    The most important thing, there are only two.


    First, we should not neglect the cultivation of purgatory guards, and lay a solid foundation for them.


    In the second place is the control of the poisonous dragon army, which is obviously a big problem.


    If it was not for the poisonous dragon army, the future self suffered a great loss.


    Why should we be so serious and emphasize it again and again?


    Therefore, the matter concerning the poisonous dragon army should be cautious.


    Anyway


    Now that he has been reminded, he must not repeat it!


    In order to avoid huge losses that may occur in the future.


    Zhu Hengyu would rather refuse to join the fangs


    After all, the fangs look a little weird.


    And with him came more than 800 sihaizong elites.


    If he has a way to hide from Yin ling''er.


    It''s really possible to control the poisonous dragon clan secretly without the help of Haishan!


    If he is skillful, he can even raise the sea mountain completely!


    If you kill him, you can have it once and for all.


    Well, Zhu doesn''t mind doing that.


    As a superior, in order to avoid greater losses.


    They would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go.


    It''s not that they''re too cruel


    It''s because they know that if one is misplaced, it can lead to disaster.


    A moment of carelessness can even lead to the collapse of the country!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the poisonous tooth.


    Looking at the fangs coldly, Zhu Hengyu slapped the table top fiercely and said angrily, "Wow! You have hidden evil intention, Haishan Get him for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3965

    what!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan was stunned.


    I couldn''t believe it. I looked at Zhu Hengyu and poisonous teeth.


    Haishan said in astonishment: "no It can''t be true! This fangs, but the best friend I grew up with, how could he have hidden evil intentions to me? "


    When he saw Haishan, he doubted his orders.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu has given an order, but Haishan didn''t execute it immediately.


    Obviously, this is not well controlled.


    Now, it''s a face-to-face order.


    In the future, if not face to face.


    If Zhu Hengyu only sends a messenger, what will happen to Haishan?


    After a quick thought, Zhu Hengyu finally found the uncertainty of the way to control the soul.


    Although the way of controlling the soul can control the life and death of Haishan, it can not control his will and his thinking.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s orders, if he is willing to obey, he can obey, if he is not willing to obey, he can not obey.


    If Zhu Hengyu was really angry, he would be killed and his soul destroyed.


    But there is no other way.


    Cold looking at the sea mountain


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel confused.


    Is his guess wrong.


    Is the problem not in others, or in this seamount?


    No wonder Zhu Hengyu suspects Haishan


    After all, he began to question and refuse to execute orders given to him face to face.


    What about the future?


    If you can


    Zhu Hengyu will definitely explode in an instant and take down these two guys at the same time.


    But now the problem is!


    Whether it was seamount or fangs, his battle style and rank were far above Zhu Hengyu.


    One to one, Zhu Hengyu may be able to deal with it.


    But if it is a pair of two words, Zhu Hengyu will surely lose!


    At the thought of his present situation, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel a cold sweat.


    Obviously, he did a lot of things wrong before


    Imagine that the poisonous dragon clan has not been born yet.


    The so-called poisonous dragon is only a sea snake now.


    In fact, the force has not yet produced a qualitative leap!


    Once they entered the Hualong pool, they shed their bodies and turned them into real dragon fighting bodies.


    At that time, what will happen?


    Will this scene happen frequently today?


    Now, Haishan made it clear that he did not want to obey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Once they really fight, Zhu Hengyu can''t beat them with two to one.


    It''s just now


    In the future, as long as there are three or two super talents in the poisonous dragon army.


    Then the fangs themselves are enough to confront Zhu Hengyu, or even kill him.


    At that time, what did Zhu Hengyu take to suppress them?


    Danger!


    Extreme danger!


    Facing the scene, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to make a decision.


    This army of poisonous dragons is really powerful.


    It can be called as a powerful against the sky.


    But the more powerful the poisonous dragon army is, the stronger the disaster will be!


    Looking forward to the future


    How much loss did the poisonous dragon army cause to itself, so that the future self, at such a high cost, specially leave information for itself?


    Up to now, the three thousand poisonous dragon clan army has been recruited.


    Training in the sea near Yangjiao city.


    As long as you kill Haishan and fangs, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. He will not be able to control the poisonous dragon army.


    Although the seamounts and fangs are absolutely powerful.


    If they are willing to be used by Zhu Hengyu, they are absolutely the most powerful right-handed men.


    But if they don''t want to be used by Zhu Hengyu


    Then, the stronger their strength, the more trouble Zhu Hengyu will be!


    Nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu said: "good. Since you don''t want to obey my orders, let''s stop our cooperation..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stood up in silence, looked at Haishan deeply and said, "leave Hualong pill, then you and fangs, leave together..."


    What! You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan was shocked.


    How did you say that?


    He just asked, how could it break up?


    Looking at Haishan''s astonished appearance, Zhu Hengyu said: "I know you are very confused, but do you realize that you are already disobeying my order?"


    "Since you are not willing to use it for me, the stronger your strength is, the greater the threat to me!"Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Haishan suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    He took a look at Zhu Hengyu and the fangs.


    For a moment, Haishan was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    You know


    Zhu Hengyu certainly controlled his life and death.


    However, the fangs were also his childhood playmate.


    Poison tooth was one of his few friends, and had a life-long friendship.


    It''s his best friend, brother!


    Now let him start with his good friends, good friends, good brothers.


    He really can''t do it!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to kill him, he can''t do it!


    It can be said that


    This is the biggest advantage of Haishan.


    But at the same time, this is also the biggest drawback of seamount!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at the fangs.


    Looking at the fangs coldly, Zhu Hengyu said, "now, what can you say?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, he said: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where can I hide any evil intention?"


    Listening to the fangs, Zhu Hengyu said with a cold smile:


    "no need to explain, now You will be arrested immediately, and when you have found out everything, you will be given an account. "


    "If you want to disobey orders, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fangs nodded without hesitation: "you don''t have to embarrass brother Haishan. If you want to take me, just take it, I will never resist!"


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the sea mountain. He said firmly, "don''t worry, brother Haishan. I have a clear conscience and am not afraid of any investigation."


    Facing poison teeth and Zhu Hengyu, Haishan opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    The seamounts are completely sandwiched in the middle.


    If you help fangs to fight against Zhu Hengyu, Haishan is unfaithful!


    To help Zhu Hengyu fight against fangs, Haishan is unjust.


    No matter what he did, it was wrong.


    Therefore, for the time being, Haishan can only stand there and do nothing.


    Soon, naturally, a bull guard came in.


    The chain made of platinum entangles the fangs.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu walked slowly to the fangs, stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on his forehead.


    Close your eyes in silence


    Zhu Hengyu released his spiritual power and explored the whole body of fangs.


    Time is passing by


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s full exploration and perception.


    The whole body of fangs was swept back and forth by Zhu Hengyu.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu did not find any wrong place.


    What''s going on?


    Is it true that the fangs are innocent?


    Is it true that what happens in the future is the cause of the seamounts?


    Hum


    Just between Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled face.


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, the ancient black clock, do not know where to emerge from.


    In the buzz of the bell, invisible ripples spread from the black ancient clock.


    The invisible ripples, along Zhu Hengyu''s right arm, quickly toward the fangs body, spread in the past.


    The next moment, a light sound, sudden change protuberance!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3966

    Under Zhu Hengyu''s perception


    Through the ripples of the black ancient clock, a series of gray and black energy emerged from the blood of the fangs.


    Thousands of gray and black energy surged towards the neck of fangs one after another!


    Hiss


    Among the sharp sounds, eight gray and black air currents came out from behind the Fangs'' neck.


    Under Zhu Hengyu and Haishan''s astonished gaze!


    The eight gray and black air currents rapidly extract the energy in the air and gradually condense into entities!


    Look around


    On the shoulder and back of the fangs, there were eight long necks growing from four on the left and four on the right!


    At the end of the snake neck, there are eight poisonous snakes.


    With the original head of fangs, there are nine of them!


    Seeing this scene, Haishan can''t help but scream - greedy Hydra!


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu also loosened his right hand and retreated with a gloomy face.


    Looking at the fangs coldly, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, do you have anything else to say now?"


    Facing Haishan''s exclamation and Zhu Hengyu''s questioning.


    The fangs could not help but look blank.


    I turned my head and looked at the eight necks and heads that stretched out from the shoulders on both sides.


    For a moment, the fangs were surprised and pleased, but most of them were at a loss.


    Obviously, even the fangs do not know that their bodies contain the blood of the greedy Hydra!


    Greedy hydra is a strange species in ancient times!


    It is worth mentioning that greed for the nine headed serpent has nothing to do with the chaos of the nine headed eagle.


    There is no blood relationship between them, and they are not distant relatives.


    On the contrary, the chaotic nine headed eagle and the greedy Hydra are natural enemies!


    The chaotic nine headed eagle, the favorite food, is greedy Hydra!


    In front of the chaotic power of the nine headed eagle, the greedy Hydra has no resistance at all.


    Jindiao people are born to eat snakes.


    Chaos nine head eagle, nature also day gram greedy nine headed snake!


    However, don''t underestimate the greedy Hydra because it is the food of the chaotic nine headed eagle.


    In fact, in addition to the chaotic nine headed eagle, the greedy hydra is basically invincible.


    Greed Hydra, a total of three characteristics!


    The first characteristic is greed!


    When attacking, the greedy hydra can extract the opponent''s energy and turn it into his own.


    In fact, speaking of similar, can extract all kinds of energy for their own use of magic, magic skills, in fact, there are many.


    But pay attention here!


    To own and to use are two completely different things.


    To own is to turn the energy of the other party into your own.


    And for their own use, is to borrow each other''s energy for a while.


    When you run out, the energy dissipates and it doesn''t become your own.


    The most terrifying part of the greedy hydra is here.


    What he devours is the source of each other''s energy!


    The more you fight with him, the more your strength will decrease.


    After the energy source is engulfed, it can''t be recovered. It can only be practiced again.


    And greedy Hydra, after swallowing each other''s energy source.


    Their own energy will rapidly increase.


    Although it is impossible to say that if you swallow one point, you will be promoted by one point.


    However, there is still no problem in absorbing 10 points and improving one point.


    Therefore, greed for Hydra requires a lot of actual combat.


    The more you fight, the stronger your opponent is, and the faster the greedy Hydra increases.


    As for the greedy Hydra, he doesn''t need any natural resources.


    As long as we continue to fight, we can constantly improve the combat body and become a super master.


    The second characteristic of greedy hydra is multiple attacks!


    Because the greedy Hydra has nine heads, when he attacks itself, the eight heads will attack the target simultaneously.


    One attack is equal to nine attacks!


    The target can be one person or attack up to nine targets in an area at the same time.


    Moreover, each attack will extract the opponent''s energy, and convert 10% of it into its own energy.


    Next, greed Hydra, the third feature!


    The third characteristic of greedy hydra is the art of separation!


    Greedy Hydra, with the ability to separate the body.


    At most, they can be divided into eight, which are the same as their own.


    In terms of noumenon, you can have nine fighting styles.


    Moreover, as long as the emperor does not die, even if he is killed in the battle, the greedy Hydra will not have any loss.As long as you continue to extract energy, you can condense a avatar again!


    Therefore, the greedy hydra is not the opponent of the chaotic nine headed eagle, but when it comes to other opponents, it is in a mess.


    After knowing that the fangs have the blood of greedy Hydra, all the doubts are instantly found the answer.


    Obviously, even if you control the soul of the fangs, it''s useless at all.


    Because of greed, there are nine souls.


    Control one, and there are eight others.


    Although for the time being, because of greed, hydra is still hidden in the blood of fangs, but with the improvement of Fangs'' strength, one day


    The nine heads of a greedy Hydra will appear.


    Once the other eight heads of the greedy Hydra come together, they will have the other eight souls.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu lost control of the fangs.


    Even if the power of senro is planted now, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent.


    Greedy Hydra, in the sea snake clan, that is the highest blood.


    The terror of greedy hydra is deeply understood and understood by the prince of Haishan.


    As Zhu Hengyu said, if the fangs knew that they had the blood of a greedy Hydra, they would not disclose it.


    That is really a hidden evil intention!


    There''s no excuse!


    Facing Zhu Hengyu and Haishan Prince''s cold gaze.


    The fangs panicked


    With a bitter smile, he spread out his hands and said, "I didn''t know I had the blood of a greedy Hydra! If I had known that, you thought I would be here? "


    Hearing the fangs, Haishan frowned.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu was also thinking.


    The reason why fangya is here is that he failed in the competition of sihaizong, so he had to go to Haishan.


    If I had known that I had the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    Even if he is weak now, no one can eliminate him!


    Just by virtue of the blood of the greedy Hydra, all people have to worship him as their ancestors.


    Greedy hydra is the highest blood of the snake clan.


    If you reach the peak, you have the potential to achieve the holy land.


    What''s more, he has the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    Even if you have no ambition, you will not follow others.


    After all, no matter how powerful the sea snake tribe is, it is only a member of the snake family.


    And greedy nine headed snake, but the ancestor of all snake clan!


    Within the snake clan, the greedy Hydra has a very high status.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu looked deeply at the fangs and said in a cold voice, "what did you think before? It doesn''t matter now. What matters is What are you going to do next? "


    Next?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fangs were stunned.


    But soon, poison teeth understood Zhu Hengyu''s meaning.


    Obviously, it doesn''t matter whether he has hidden evil intention or not.


    What''s important is that the fangs will continue to work with Zhu Hengyu and accept his control!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3967

    If not for today''s event


    After knowing that he has the blood of greedy Hydra.


    Fangs will never work on anyone.


    But now it''s different!


    He already knew too many secrets about Haishan and Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, if you don''t want to work, you can''t.


    Zhu Hengyu and Haishan will never let him go.


    Although Haishan talks about righteousness, it''s just about loyalty to his brother.


    If the fangs repent now and abandon the oath with Haishan.


    Then Haishan will not take him as his brother.


    Since the fangs betrayed, it is not only a brother, but also the biggest enemy!


    Although the fangs have the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    But compared with Haishan, he does not have an advantage.


    Haishan is a sea snake family. It''s rare for hundreds of millions of years!


    Haishan''s most powerful talent, there is only one, that is Jue poison!


    Once you get the venom of seamount, it''s absolutely bloodless!


    Even if the combat body is ten sections higher than the seamount, it is of no use.


    In the face of detoxification, everyone is the same.


    What''s more


    The fangs have not awakened the blood of the greedy Hydra.


    The power of the greedy hydra is still hidden in his blood.


    It was Zhu Hengyu who, in an unknown way, inspired it and presented it.


    In a way, it was Zhu Hengyu who helped him activate the blood of the greedy Hydra.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu, I don''t know how long it would take for him to awaken his blood power.


    Even if he awakened to greed, he was definitely not the rival of Haishan.


    Now, the battle style of Haishan has reached 91!


    However, the body of fangs has just reached 86 stages.


    Therefore, under the head-on battle, he is absolutely unable to beat Haishan.


    Although the strongest part of seamount is just a poison, it is enough


    That''s what the really powerful masters are.


    With just one move, you can be invincible.


    That''s what seamounts are like!


    Or don''t get hurt by him.


    Once hurt by him, he must be poisoned.


    Once poisoned, it is bound to block the throat.


    Even if the holy land is strong, it is no exception.


    Although seamounts cannot kill biblical strongmen with toxins.


    They suddenly destroyed a Dharma body, but it was very easy.


    So, just a little hesitation


    The fangs made a decision.


    Obviously, if he doesn''t really take effect today, he won''t want to leave here.


    Neither Zhu Hengyu nor Haishan will let him go.


    And, think about it


    Although his greedy Hydra blood is strong! But in front of Haishan''s absolute poison, it is only half a dozen.


    Even, the absolute poison of seamounts seems to be more dangerous and lethal!


    As for Zhu Hengyu


    Although for the time being, the fangs are still unclear about the depth of Zhu Hengyu.


    However, he could subdue Haishan and let Haishan submit to him willingly.


    That''s enough to prove his strength!


    What''s more, the invisible ripple just released by Zhu Hengyu.


    It was amazing that he activated the greedy Hydra in his blood!


    What''s more, fangs can be felt clearly.


    In front of the invisible ripples, his greedy blood was like a frightened earthworm, shivering.


    In the face of that insignificant, invisible ripples


    The greedy Hydra couldn''t even mention the idea of resistance.


    Obediently from the blood to drill out, showing their own prototype.


    What does that mean?


    This is enough to show that Zhu Hengyu has the power to suppress the greedy Hydra!


    Such existence can only be friends, not enemies.


    If you make friends with it, you will lose a strong enemy!


    If you are against it, the fangs will be a killer!


    What''s more, if Haishan, fangya and Zhu Hengyu, the three great powers, can hold together.


    Although the world is big, what should they be afraid of?


    Even if the Holy Land master comes personally, they also have the ability to fight back!


    Although for the time being, they can''t really beat the Holy Land masters.


    However, the master of the holy land must fear them and dare not be careless.


    Otherwise, even if the Bible masters are careless, they may fall into their hands.Pondering for a long time


    The fangs finally made a decision.


    In any case, it is absolutely not a shame to be accompanied by such masters as Haishan and Zhu Hengyu.


    The combination of the strong and the strong will only make them stronger.


    Even if fangs have great ambition, they never mind two more masters who are equally powerful!


    Therefore, he must be controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, as long as he does not have the intention of betrayal, how about being controlled?


    Put yourself in the position of


    Poison teeth need masters like Haishan and Zhu Hengyu to be partners.


    Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu need such masters as Haishan and fangs as his right arm?


    Therefore, as long as he does not betray, then this control is equivalent to nothing.


    And once he betrays, the control of nothing is equivalent to having.


    Both Zhu Hengyu and Haishan have the power to kill him.


    If they work together, the fangs will never survive!


    Once Zhu Hengyu releases that magical ripple, the venomous tooth''s greedy nine headed snake blood will be instantly suppressed.


    Without the power of greedy Hydra, fangs are just ordinary monks.


    I''m afraid I can''t even walk through three moves in front of Haishan.


    See the fangs and promise to be under control


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but be pleased.


    With a general like fangs, Zhu Hengyu''s influence has greatly increased!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin ling''er first took back the fangs to recognize the Senluo Yin snake in the sea.


    After that, Yin ling''er imitated the structure of greedy nine headed snakes and condensed nine Senluo Yin snakes together to create a nine headed Yin snake!


    Then, Yin ling''er planted the nine headed Yin snake into the sea of knowledge of the venomous teeth, and completely integrated with the blood power of the greedy nine headed snake.


    Feel the huge energy in the sea of knowledge.


    The fangs were curious.


    In a flash, behind the fangs, nine long snake necks and nine cold snake heads sprang out.


    Look around


    Above the nine necks and heads of snakes, there was a green light at the moment.


    Feel the power of the nine Yin snakes.


    The fangs lit up their eyes and screamed.


    Hearing the excited cry of fangs, Haishan asked curiously.


    The fangs did not hide, and patiently explained.


    This is the power of senro!


    You should know that the power of Senluo is a force of inheritance left by the devil ancestor.


    But in fact, the power of senro is just a kind of power.


    It is the same as the power of fire, ice, earth and wind.


    But ordinary people can master the power of fire, the power of ice, the power of the earth, and the power of the wind.


    But there is no way to master the power of senro.


    Now, when Haishan heard that the fangs had mastered the power of jiudaosenluo, he immediately envied him.


    The biggest characteristic of senlo''s power is that it has unlimited growth!


    Take fangs for example


    Up to now, every time he attacks, he must be accompanied by nine attacks.


    In every attack, there is a power of Senluo.


    It''s just terrible


    A blow out, the force of nine senlo followed, causing nine consecutive damage to the target.


    Although for the time being, senro''s power must still be very weak.


    But that''s not the point!


    The point is, over time.


    With the continuous growth of senlo''s power.


    One day, the power of senro will become extremely powerful.


    At that time, every attack must be accompanied by nine consecutive strikes.


    Who is the opponent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3968

    Haishan is more excited and drooling.


    Although seamount does not have nine heads, it is impossible to make one attack, with nine successive attacks attached.


    But don''t forget


    His poisonous fog can also contain the power of senlo.


    Once in the toxic fog of seamounts, every breath will bear a highly toxic damage, as well as a senro impact, how terrible it will become!


    Not only that!


    Although the twin fangs of seamounts are highly poisonous.


    Once he was shot by his twin fangs, it would be absolutely bloody.


    But now the problem is that the twin fangs can be blocked.


    Even if seamounts can control the fangs, bypass the opponent''s shield and hit the opponent''s trunk directly.


    But don''t forget


    Besides the trunk, there is an energy shield.


    That twin fangs, if you don''t break the shield, you can''t hurt the other person''s body.


    And as long as you can''t hurt the other side''s body, you can''t hurt the other side if you can''t hurt the other side.


    And with the power of senro, it''s different!


    Haishan does not ask for the power of nashenluo, how much damage will be caused to the other side.


    That''s enough power for Roxon to open the shield.


    Once the energy shield is broken by the power of senro!


    Then, seamount''s twin fangs can instantly pierce into the opponent''s body.


    The deadly poison is released instantly, and it is absolutely bloodless!


    Even the master of the holy land will destroy a set of Dharma bodies.


    Excited, Haishan immediately put forward a strong request!


    In any case, he wants to join in.


    Facing Haishan''s request, Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    The world has really changed


    Does anyone else ask to be controlled?


    However, after careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Even if the seamount is not planted into the senluoyin snake, is it not controlled?


    In fact, even now, the life and death of Haishan is still in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Just need a move between the idea, the sea mountain will be scared.


    Now that it has been controlled, Haishan naturally doesn''t mind being controlled again.


    , the most important thing is actually the snake snake, which is too powerful and awesome!


    With the power of Senluo, the power of the twin fangs of Prince Haishan will be doubled, or even increased several times!


    Haishan''s biggest worry is never that his own toxin will not be violent enough or fatal enough.


    His only concern was that he could not break through the other side''s defenses.


    You can''t inject the deadly poison into the opponent''s blood.


    Therefore, the power of senlo is absolutely the most suitable one for Haishan in the world.


    In the face of Haishan''s demands, Zhu Hengyu has nothing to say.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin ling''er planted a Senluo Yin snake into the sea mountain.


    In this regard, the two leaders of the Dragon army, Haishan and fangs, were completely controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "next, the poisonous dragon army will be handed over to Haishan, and the fangs will not be involved."


    Order!


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s order, Haishan and fangs immediately respond respectfully.


    The difference is, Haishan is very happy, very happy.


    The fangs are more or less lost.


    In Fangxiang''s mind, Zhu Hengyu still doesn''t trust him.


    Looking at the lost fangs, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t distrust you. The key point is that your characteristics are not suitable for unified operations."


    Characteristics? unsuited!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, fangya was shocked.


    Looking at the startled appearance of fangs, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and patiently explained.


    The characteristic of fangs is greed!


    Through continuous actual combat, fangs can continuously extract the energy of the other side and convert it into its own energy.


    Therefore, for fangs, he needs a lot of actual combat to quickly improve his strength.


    And if you stay in the Dragon Army


    Although they will also go to the battlefield, as the commander-in-chief of an army corps, they are not fighting in fact.


    Instead, they stay in the barracks, train soldiers and manage a series of things.


    I''m afraid there won''t be many wars in a year.


    Therefore, this is definitely not suitable for fangs.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, the fangs suddenly appeared.


    In fact, thanks to his opponent, he can upgrade the combat style to 86 segments so quickly.


    All along, in order to fight for the throne of the four seas sect.Fangs are fighting all the time!


    From his youth, he fought against those of his age to become one of the successors of the patriarch.


    In the competition, almost every day, he was fighting people.


    Under a large number of battles, the strength of fangs has been improved rapidly!


    Although the venomous tooth''s greedy blood of nine headed snakes has not been awakened, but the power of blood is in his body, in his blood.


    Although there is no awakening, fangs can not control the power of the greedy Hydra.


    But since the power of greed is contained in his blood, it can play its basic power of greed.


    In a large number of battles, the fangs absorbed the energy of the other side and transformed them into their own strength.


    As a result, his strength has improved rapidly.


    Up to now, he has eighty-six battle styles.


    In the sea snake clan, also can count as the master.


    Under the challenge all the way


    Poison teeth have won and lost, but his strength has been soaring rapidly!


    First, it crushed all the genius of the same generation.


    Then the fangs challenged all the talents of the previous generation and won.


    Generation after generation of challenges, poison teeth all the way under the counter attack, and finally became one of the three little patriarchs of the four seas clan!


    It''s a pity that


    The selection of candidates for the suzerain of each faction is not only about strength.


    It doesn''t mean that if you are the strongest now, you will definitely be chosen as the successor of the patriarch.


    In addition to strength, what we value most is your potential, your blood, your talent and talent!


    Obviously, although fangs are the most powerful, they have enormous potential.


    But his blood is too common, and his talent is too mediocre.


    Although for the time being, he crushed all the people, but in the view of the high-level of sihaizong, the temporary strength is of no use.


    The biggest competitor of fangs is a three headed sea snake!


    Its blood and talent, can easily crush fangs!


    Although for the time being, he is not the opponent of fangs, but the senior management of sihaizong is optimistic about his potential, his blood and his future!


    In your opinion


    The lead of fangs is only temporary.


    Before long, those three sea snakes will rise against the trend and become the famous super masters of sihaizong and even the whole sea snake clan!


    Therefore, they chose three sea snakes and gave up the fangs of mediocrity!


    It''s ridiculous that


    The three sea snakes they chose were just a kind of mutant sea snake.


    And the fangs they gave up have the supreme and greedy blood of Hydra!


    Once the greedy Hydra grows up!


    The whole world is almost fearless except for the chaotic nine headed eagle!


    We all exist at the same level.


    As for who is strong and who is weak, we have to fight before we know.


    Even if you play ten times in a row, the winner or loser may account for 50% of the total.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation


    Poison teeth frowned and thought for a while, and soon understood Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    Indeed, it is exactly what Zhu Hengyu said.


    What fangs need most is not to be at the top of the Legion.


    What he needs most is a lot of actual combat!


    In actual combat, extract the opponent''s energy and turn it into your own.


    In this way, his strength can be improved rapidly.


    If he is bound up in the army, his greedy blood will be wasted.


    After a year, I don''t know if I can fight a war.


    In this way, his strength will be improved very slowly.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu did not know how to arrange him, but there was no doubt that fangs were not suitable for being commander-in-chief.


    The fangs have already understood this completely.


    He needs a lot of actual combat!


    Therefore, he must not be trapped in the affairs of the Legion.


    He needs a lot of powerful opponents.


    Therefore, poisonous teeth readily nodded and accepted Zhu Hengyu''s appointment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3969

    For the time being


    The army of poisonous dragons is completely handed over to commander Haishan.


    As for the fangs, they stayed at Zhu Hengyu''s side for the time being.


    I don''t have a clue about the arrangement of fangs.


    However, this is not urgent. You can think about it slowly and think about it slowly.


    When you have a clear answer, it''s not too late to make a decision.


    The next few days


    Zhu Hengyu sent Yin ling''er to the sea area where the poisonous dragon army was stationed.


    With the help of Haishan, 3000 senluoyin snakes were planted into the sea awareness of 3000 sea snakes.


    Wolf cavalry company under more than 30 cities, killed more than 3 million enemy harvest, immediately consumed again.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This Senluo''s power, no matter how much it seems, is not enough!


    However, with the 3000 poisonous dragon legion, the power of senro was planted.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo army has reached 42000!


    This is definitely the happiest thing for Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s 30000 disabled veterans of the demon wolf clan have been successfully established.


    Su Ziyun and his party brought back 60000 disabled veterans.


    Among them, 30000 have been planted into the senluoyin snake and sent back to the demon wolf clan.


    And the other 30000, it is Zhu Hengyu will soon set up a demon guard!


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have senluoyin snake and planted it in their sea of knowledge.


    However, these 30000 wolf cavalry, even if not planted into the power of Senluo, also incomparably powerful!


    These 30000 wolf cavalry are also demon generals.


    They are all veterans who have been disabled in battle for thousands of years.


    In terms of individual strength, they have exceeded 60 stages.


    The minimum is 61 segments.


    This is a veteran of the 30000 demon wolf clan. Each of them has a set of platinum light armor and a hard-working BMW with more than 60 sections of demon body.


    With the magic machine gun made by Zhu Hengyu himself!


    Even if there is no senro''s power for the time being, their strength is no weaker than that of the three thousand demons!


    The three thousand demon guards are not magic generals.


    They have just reached the level of 60.


    He has not used the ancient magic fruit and the golden elixir of breaking obstacles.


    As a result, their individual strength is totally out of the question, comparable with 30000 demon guards.


    The demon guards composed of 30000 wolf cavalry are all demon generals.


    No matter it is individual or whole, the actual force is far beyond the demon guard!


    In particular, combined with the hard-working BMW, their mobility is more than the demons forbidden guard. I don''t know how many times.


    It can be said that there are demons forbidden guards, and there are all demons guards.


    There are no demons guards, but there are also demons guards.


    Thirty thousand demon guards, enough to become an invincible force.


    However, for the time being, there is no relationship between the introduction of senluoyin snake.


    Their loyalty cannot be guaranteed.


    The real command is certainly not as good as the demon guard.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu gave the guard of the 30000 demons and wolves to Yin ling''er.


    She is in charge of ideological education.


    Zhu didn''t care about the process.


    I don''t care much about means.


    Zhu Hengyu only cares about the result!


    As long as you can thoroughly combine this demon guard into a whole.


    And to make sure that they have enough Chengcheng, Zhu Hengyu is satisfied.


    He didn''t care too much about everything else.


    After all, there are so many things waiting for him to do.


    Ten years later, he will recover all the islands in the whole sea area of xueyang island.


    Therefore, he had to deal with the affairs on Yangjiao island as soon as possible.


    After dealing with all the affairs of Yangjiao Island, Zhu Hengyu wants to go back to the capital of Moyang people.


    Go to Bingmo heavy industry and customize ten giant steel warships!


    Without enough warships, Zhu Hengyu could not control all the islands in the whole area of xueyang island.


    In the next decade, at least ten steel warships will be needed to take control of the sea area of xueyang island.


    Only in this way, he can take back the sea area of xueyang island from the demon clan ten years later!


    Moreover, in the southwest of Moyang archipelago, we should stand firm and lay down Zhu Hengyu''s base area!


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu is busy with the complicated things in Yangjiao island.


    On the other side of Tianmo Island, however, came a news that Zhu Hengyu was furious!


    Zhu Hengyu''s repeated efforts to recruit and poach pirate elites have obviously angered the island leaders and leaders of the island alliance.Originally, Zhu Hengyu relied on himself as a magic commander, and those pirates did not dare to do anything to him.


    He did not dare to do anything wrong to the forces under his command.


    But I didn''t think


    Maybe it''s because Zhu Hengyu has not heard for a long time.


    People think he died in Yangjiao island.


    In other words, they knew that Zhu Hengyu was trapped in Yangjiao Island, which must be due to the difficulty of flying.


    The thirty-six bandit leaders of the pirate alliance actually extended their talons to Zhu Hengyu''s caravan!


    For a long time, the trade between Zhu Hengyu and the sea snake people has been conducted by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu sold all kinds of precious resources of the sea snake people through Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    All kinds of resources needed by sea serpent tribe were purchased from various places and transported to Tianmo island by Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    All the time!


    With Zhu Hengyu as a magic general and even as a magic commander.


    All the big pirate leaders and leaders of the pirate alliance did not dare to provoke Zhu Hengyu.


    He did not dare to move the merchant ships under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    But now, the Yangjiao island where Zhu Hengyu is located has been completely trapped in the encirclement of the demon clan.


    In the whole sea area of Xueyang Island, there are 36 islands, which surround Yangjiao island in the center.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had wings, he could not fly out.


    Therefore, in those pirates launched revenge and attack on Zhu Hengyu.


    They not only plundered more than 300 merchant ships of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, but also took all of them with them.


    That''s not


    At the same time, the thirty-six bandit leaders of the island alliance invaded the Waiyang islands.


    The major islands of Waiyang archipelago have been plundered by pirates.


    Many villages and cities have been looted.


    Those thieves are burning, killing and looting, and they do all kinds of evil!


    Over the past month, the number of deaths and injuries in Waiyang archipelago has reached tens of millions!


    After receiving the news, Zhu Hengyu was furious.


    All along, the pirates ignored his solicitation.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is domineering, he will not force everyone to obey him and follow him.


    But they should not have plundered Zhu Hengyu''s merchant ship.


    They should not have connived at the pirates, plundered Zhu Hengyu''s Island and killed his people!


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t give an account.


    What face does he have to show up in front of the living!


    Turning his head in silence, Zhu Hengyu looked at the poisonous teeth sitting in silence.


    Shaking a breath, Zhu Hengyu said: "Congratulations, you finally have something to do..."


    Yeah?


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu doubtfully, but the fangs didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    Looking at the fangs, Zhu Hengyu said: "you don''t want to fight, to kill, to enhance your strength? I''ve helped you choose your opponent... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fangs slowly opened their eyes, and a pair of upright snake eyes flashed with two green lights.


    "Where are they?"


    Look at the fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and laughed


    Don''t ask how many enemies there are, just ask where they are!


    This is the fangs!


    Standing up slowly, Zhu Hengyu went to the window and looked in the direction of Tianmo island.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "I will send platinum warships to take you to your destination and find the target."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu slowly turned around and looked at the fangs. He said coldly: "I don''t ask about the process, the means, as long as the result..."


    Slowly stood up, fangs said: "don''t worry, I won''t keep alive!"


    With that, poison teeth respectfully saluted Zhu Hengyu and walked out of the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3970

    Watching the fangs walk away slowly


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Qin Lan''er, who sent the news next to him, "take your fangs, find those pirates, and then sink all their warships for me!"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    Gnashing teeth, Zhu Hengyu said: "the next thing, you don''t have to manage, fangs will solve them!"


    Comply!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, Qin Lan''er responds respectfully.


    However, Qin Lan''er turns around and intends to chase after the fangs and leave the hall.


    Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "what I have here, you''d better not disclose it to ice demon heavy industry, otherwise I won''t leave a hidden danger. "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, Qin Lan''er''s body trembled fiercely.


    But soon she calmed down.


    After a respectful ceremony, Qin Lan''er said: "since I have followed you, Lan''er is your man. In any case, I will never do anything sorry to you."


    "Ice devil heavy industry sent us here, not to be spies. Please don''t worry about your master."


    Well


    He nodded indifferently, and Zhu Hengyu said: "good, you go down..."


    After respectfully saluting Zhu Hengyu, Qin Lan''er turns around and leaves the hall quickly.


    All the way out of the grand hall, Qin Lan''er can''t help but feel relieved.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s momentum, more and more prosperous!


    Especially in the rage!


    Almost all the air around Zhu Hengyu was solidified.


    Even that anger was not directed at her.


    For a moment, she was almost suffocating!


    Whoa Whoa


    Just thinking, there is a dark shadow in front of me. A neat line is walking through the street.


    If you look carefully, it''s bull, bear, and King Kong Shield.


    At this moment, they have just finished a day''s work, come out of the mine, plan to have a rest, eat some delicious food, drink some hot liquor.


    In front of me, these miners are really evil generals!


    Their combat style has at least 623 sections!


    In the Moyang clan, these are all big people who run wild.


    However, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the total of 90000 bull Hercules, fierce bear generals and King Kong Shield guards are just miners.


    Between Qin Lan''er''s feelings, the voice of poisonous teeth sounded: "girl, let''s start right away. I can''t wait to taste the delicious blood!"


    Astonished, I turned my head and looked


    As you can see, the fangs, whose eyes are shining with monstrous light, are shaking her body and can''t wait to urge her.


    As the closest person around Zhu Hengyu


    Qin Lan''er knows that this is the sea snake king with the blood of the greedy nine headed snake and the eighty-six battle style!


    Moreover, the fangs are not far away from the emperor''s realm in the 90 battle styles.


    However, it is so powerful, can be called invincible strong.


    But he was just a follower and assistant of Zhu Hengyu.


    He said simply.


    Thinking, Qin Lan''er nodded, took a step, with fangs toward the seaside cableway in the past.


    All the way to


    Just walk not far away, not far away then came bursts of Shouts.


    There, is the barracks of 30000 demon guards.


    Looking at the direction of the demon guards, Qin Lan''er is a girl.


    But in her heart, she can''t help but feel the surging wind and clouds!


    The three thousand demons guard killed 300000 demon family ace troops, and almost lost the whole army.


    but now, more than twice as powerful as the demon guards, they have been formally established.


    Moreover, the number of demon guards increased from 3000 to 30000!


    What kind of enemy can such a terrifying army have to fight against!


    Demon air force?


    In front of the demons of the demon guards, what is the use of the demon family''s air force in addition to being a live target?


    Demon army?


    The air force is not an opponent. Isn''t the army more bullshit?


    Terror! It''s really terrible


    Zhu Hengyu now controls the power.


    The total strength of the whole Moyang clan might not be his opponent.


    What makes Qin Laner crazy is


    These are just the fighting power of Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, under the water, Zhu Hengyu also hides three legions!


    They are purgatory guards, ice demon guards, and the Dragon army!This is the most powerful force in Zhu Hengyu''s hands!


    Thinking of those hateful pirates who burned, killed and looted in Waiyang islands, Qin Lan''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Do they think that Zhu Hengyu was trapped in Yangjiao island?


    In fact, if Zhu Hengyu had not let the demon clan go.


    Now, the demon Navy''s air force has been completely destroyed.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t take a fancy to the sea area of Xueyang Island, he wanted to build his own huge kingdom on this basis.


    If you are officially promoted to the demon king


    Who can stop him from coming and going?


    What''s more, even if Zhu Hengyu is really trapped in Yangjiao Island, is that what those pirates can provoke?


    It turns out that Zhu didn''t have to do it himself.


    You can punish those pirates if you send a handyman around you!


    Although for the time being


    Qin Lan''er doesn''t know what kind of ability this poisonous tooth has.


    I haven''t seen with my own eyes how powerful the fangs are.


    But for Zhu Hengyu''s judgment, Qin Laner has no doubt.


    Since Zhu Hengyu thinks poisonous teeth have this ability, he must have such ability.


    Since Zhu Hengyu thinks that poisonous teeth can do it, poisonous teeth can certainly do it.


    Thinking


    Qin Laner with fangs, all the way to the side of the ropeway.


    Along the ropeway, Qin Laner and fangs slide down to the beach below.


    At the same time, between the waves of the sea, the white silver warships rose from the sea.


    Just before they got on the boat


    Qin Lan''er turned her head and said to the fangs: "that Don''t you need to bring some sea serpent generals with you? "


    The fangs curled his lips and said in disdain, "it''s just a pirate. I''ll clean it up by myself. You just take me there and find them."


    After making sure the fangs really don''t need any help.


    Qin Lan''er also did not say much nonsense, directly with fangs, boarded the platinum warship.


    Then, under the control of Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er.


    The platinum warship broke up the waves, roared in the direction of the island, and galloped past at full speed.


    That group of pirates who commit crimes will not be proud for long


    It took only three days.


    The platinum warship arrived at the pirate''s nest.


    For the speed of the platinum warship, fangs are also amazing.


    If you want him to swim all the way, you can''t swim in any case without half a year.


    But if you take a platinum warship, in three days, you will cross thousands of nautical miles and arrive at the pirate''s nest!


    Shaking his head in admiration, the fangs went through the exit and jumped onto the deck of the platinum warship.


    Turning his head, the fangs said to Qin Lan''er: "OK, this side will be handed over to me. You can go back!"


    What!


    This


    In the face of fangs, Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner, and Qin Ke''er can''t help being stunned.


    No, they''re in charge of controlling the platinum warships and sinking the pirate ships.


    And then the fangs are harvested underwater?


    But now, fangs don''t seem to need their help at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3971

    Seeing the fangs plunge into the sea


    Qin Laner couldn''t help staying there.


    What to do? Is this the way to go back?


    But I can''t


    If you go back like this, it will violate Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Although the fangs said no, their orders were ineffective.


    Zhu Hengyu''s orders are supreme and must be obeyed.


    Therefore, after only a little meditation, Qin Laner made a decision.


    After closing the cabin door, Qin Laner''s three women, riding the platinum warship, followed by the fangs, observing his every move


    Seeing Qin Lan''er''s three daughters refusing to leave, fangs couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Obviously, they don''t believe in fangs.


    Don''t trust him to deal with the pirates alone.


    But no wonder!


    After all, no one, including Zhu Hengyu, has ever seen his strength.


    As the sea serpent clan, the biggest force in addition to the emperor.


    It''s lucky that fangs can span dozens of generations and become the strongest in the new generation!


    A big story


    Even if you look at the whole sea snake tribe.


    In addition to the fangs can not beat the seamounts, there are few opponents.


    Eighty six section battle style, that is the existence of snake king level!


    Put in the magic sheep clan, that is a demon king!


    Do you need any help to deal with some pirates?


    That''s just a joke!


    If the devil is so incompetent, how can he have his reputation and status now?


    The devil king, the king of the devil kingdom!


    Every king has his own kingdom.


    Even the magic emperor could not directly intervene in the affairs of the kingdom.


    In fact, the magic emperor is the only one selected from the demon king.


    When the devil emperor wants to make any decision, he also wants to call all the demons together and hold the demonic assembly.


    Only when most of the demon lords agree can they be passed.


    Within the Kingdom, the devil is respected!


    Above the Kingdom, the devil''s Council is the highest authority!


    Even if you are a demon emperor, you can''t do what you want.


    A demon with such high status, power and wealth.


    If you don''t have some real skills, why should we convince him?


    In fact, although Zhu Hengyu has reached the 80 section demon Kingdom now!


    But in fact, since he was promoted to the devil Kingdom, he has not used it.


    When Zhu Hengyu, who has 81 pieces of magic body, gets angry.


    Qin Lan''er, who has sixty sections of magic body, can''t even breathe in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    This is the horror of the demon kingdom!


    As for the fangs with 86 segments.


    For the time being, he hasn''t shown his strength yet.


    But there is no doubt that he is five sections higher than Zhu Hengyu in pure realm.


    As far as the fighting body is concerned, the fangs are absolutely easy to crush Zhu Hengyu!


    Both the strength, speed and strength of the battle body are much stronger than Zhu Hengyu.


    All the way wandering, Fangs'' body is flexible and fast, and it is walking through the sea.


    Although compared with platinum warships, fangs are not fast.


    However, in marine life, the speed of sea snakes is absolutely fast.


    In particular, with the fangs up to 86 sections of the battle body.


    Its speed is as fast as a flash.


    If the performance of the platinum warship is not strong enough, I am afraid it will be lost in a moment.


    Wandering all the way


    Soon, in front of the sea, there was a pirate ship with a skeleton flag!


    Hey, hey, hey


    After the discovery of the pirate ship, the fangs could not help but make a series of Snickers.


    At the next moment, the snake''s tail of the venomous tooth was shot fiercely.


    Instantly turned into a blue light, disappeared in the sea water.


    Stunned at the front, Qin Lan''er, Qin yun''er, and Qin Ke''er''s startled discovery.


    They''ve lost their fangs!


    You know, the body of the fangs was originally blue, and its color was similar to that of the sea water.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    Just now, the reason why the platinum warship has been able to follow.


    It''s not just because platinum warships are good and strong enough.


    In fact, the most important thing is that fangs did not try to get rid of them.


    Otherwise, once Qin Lan''er goes back, it''s not good to explain to Zhu Hengyu.


    If one is not good, Zhu Hengyu will have a bad view on fangs.


    But now, with the enemy close at hand, the fangs can''t continue to swim slowly.Anyway, Qin Lan''er will find his position after a while.


    You can see exactly what he is doing.


    Hiss


    If there is no light sound, the body of fangs, in the sea water across an insignificant water lines.


    Quickly arrived at the side of the pirate ship.


    With a grim smile, the fangs suddenly jumped out of the sea and flew into the air on the deck of the pirate ship and fell down


    The appearance of fangs did not deliberately hide their tracks and eliminate the noise they made.


    Therefore, as soon as the fangs appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of eight crew members on the pirate ship!


    At the moment of seeing the fangs, the eight pirates immediately drew out the pirates'' machetes from their waists and rushed towards the fangs.


    No matter friend or enemy, if you dare to intrude into the pirate ship, you should take it first.


    This is the rule of the pirate world!


    Heavy fall on class a


    Fangs eyes, passing by the eight pirates.


    Looking at the pirates from all directions.


    Fangs did not panic at all, and there was no fear on his face.


    Chi Chi Chi


    The next moment, in a series of whistling sound, eight long and thin black shadows, from the fangs shoulder back, jumped out like lightning.


    Speak slowly.


    But in fact, the eight whistling sounds started at the same time.


    Eight black, covered with green light, chain like black gas.


    Roaring out of the Fangs'' shoulder.


    In an instant, the eight black chains crossed the distance of nearly 10 meters and fell into the body of a pirate.


    Puff


    In the dull sound, eight black chains, almost at the same time, exploded into the bodies of eight pirates.


    Look at it!


    Fangs stand in the circle.


    Behind his shoulder and back, he diffraction out eight thumb thick black chains.


    Eight dark chains with green light pierced the bodies of the eight pirates.


    There are holes in the throat!


    Some of them were stabbed into the chest.


    What''s more, it runs through the abdomen.


    Although the piercing parts seem to be different, no one can escape the lightning like stab!


    Hiss


    In a slight whistling sound.


    The bodies of the eight thieves began to shrivel.


    Start at the end of your hair.


    The bodies of the eight thieves began to dry up in the sea breeze.


    Their hair, from black to gray.


    The original moist and glossy skin seems to have lost its moisture, so it is dark and grey, and shriveled and wrinkled.


    It was as if they were old in an instant.


    Poop! Puff, puff, puff


    Eight pirates, facing different directions, fell on the ground.


    On the whole, eight pirates were still young and strong as cattle.


    Now it''s all skin and bone. The essence of


    , even the psychic energy, is completely emptied.


    The spirit power of the earth soul and the life soul is extracted by the power of senlo.


    And through the soul chain, it was transported to Zhu Hengyu.


    Among them, life and soul are devoured, digested and absorbed by senluoyin snake.


    The spirit of the earth is absorbed by the 18th floor purgatory pagoda and turned into the power of the 18th layer purgatory!


    As for the blood essence and energy of the eight pirates.


    It is completely extracted by the greedy power of fangs.


    One percent is absorbed by the fangs and converted into his own energy.


    And the other 90% of them are condensed into a bloody shield, covering the body of the fangs.


    If you want to hurt the fangs, you have to break the blood shield first.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, since the fangs fell on the deck.


    Until the fangs instantly penetrated eight pirates and extracted all the energy from their bodies.


    The whole process, a total of only consumed less than a breath of time!


    This is the horror of king power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3972

    For ordinary friars, it takes 100 interest to complete the work.


    However, the demon king only needs a little time to finish.


    On this side, fangs have just solved eight pirates.


    It was noticed by other pirates in the distance.


    In a flash


    Hundreds of pirates on the deck roared out their machetes and rushed towards the fangs.


    At the same time


    In the cabin below the deck, two or three hundred pirates also heard the alarm.


    The weapon was drawn out at the first time, and the ship rushed to the deck along the passage.


    Ha ha ha


    The fangs didn''t panic at all.


    In a series of gloomy laughter.


    The body of the fangs shot up


    In mid air, eight chains behind fangs are flying in the wind.


    Two of the chains, between the coils on the mast, instantly pulled the fangs and turned in a direction.


    At the same time


    The remaining six chains pierced the throats of six pirates in an instant!


    It''s time to say


    The moment six pirates were pierced in the throat.


    Their energy is quickly drained out.


    In a flash, their bodies, which were originally built like cattle, became as thin as wood.


    The whole person, of course, also died, can''t die any more.


    Ha ha ha ha


    In the sound of gloomy laughter, the figure of fangs, like ghosts, flickered, moved and floated on the deck.


    Behind the fangs


    Eight chains, as if constantly swept around, Biao shooting


    Gray and black shadow over the place, often there is a pirate, the moment was pierced through the throat, or chest and abdomen.


    Once pierced by these black chains, no pirate can survive.


    Ten breath!


    In less than ten minutes, the fangs were like a whirlwind, killing hundreds of pirates on the deck.


    Finally!


    So far, the first target that can block him head-on appears.


    Although the black chain of fangs is extremely powerful.


    But after all, it''s just the Fangs'' ability to awaken.


    These eight black chains are actually the eight heads of the venomous snake!


    Different from the existence of nine headed dragons


    The body of the hydra is very slender and slender.


    The body of the snake, which is more than nine meters long, is only as thick as an adult''s thumb.


    Looking from afar, it seems that there are nine chains in general, and they come out from behind the fangs.


    Eight chains, in fact, are eight snake heads with fangs and eight snake necks!


    These eight newly born snake heads have just been activated by Zhu Hengyu for more than three days.


    Its power is far from strong enough!


    Let alone the power, penetration and flexibility


    Its shooting speed alone is far from reaching the level it should be.


    So when the captain of this pirate ship finally jumped out of the cabin.


    A chop, then blocked the fangs of a chain shot!


    Faced with this, fangs are not angry.


    For fangs, it''s too easy to just kill these opponents.


    He is comparable to the demon king in terms of combat style, rank and actual combat ability.


    It''s not easy to deal with these little pirates.


    Even if it is an instant to destroy the entire pirate ship, it is not too difficult.


    The reason why fangs want to fight is to get familiar with their new eight snake heads!


    As a friar with greedy blood of nine headed snakes, the control and application of eight snake heads is the most important.


    Therefore, although this mark stab was successfully blocked by the other party, the fangs were not angry, but excited to light their eyes.


    Only a real master can help him hone his fighting skills with eight snake heads.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In a sharp howl.


    Eight nine meter long chains, like eight spirit snakes, are dancing wildly behind the fangs.


    Looking at the captain of the pirate ship deeply, the fangs said with a smile: "be careful, take me a record of snakes dancing around!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fangs rushed to the captain of the pirate ship.


    Just as soon as the fangs burst out


    On the back of the fangs, there were eight chains, nine meters long and slender.


    They crossed a graceful arc and shot at the pirate captain from all directions.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Jingle, jingle


    In a series of violent clangs, the pirate captain had several brushes.It''s hard to get into the sea when the pirate machete is waving wildly!


    The eight snake heads of fangs are not powerful enough because they are new born.


    Just can''t break through the pirate captain''s sword curtain!


    Seeing this, the fangs became more and more excited.


    In fact


    If you really want to fight, the fangs stretch out a hand, 10 meters apart, you can pinch the other party''s head.


    But obviously, if you do that, it will be boring.


    Hehe, with a smile, the fangs said, "yes, the snakes are dancing around. You are the next one. Next Take me one more move - ten thousand snake Chaozong


    While speaking, the fangs and the body whirled fiercely, and the body fell forward fiercely.


    In an instant, eight chains, like eight javelins, burst out from behind the fangs.


    Jingling


    In the dense crash!


    Eight chains, with unparalleled speed and frequency, launched a series of attacks on the pirate captain.


    Eight chains, attacking the same point at the same time.


    Obviously, the fangs are trying to break through the pirate captain''s sword curtain!


    Eight snake heads, with the frequency of each breath impact, crazy dancing.


    Although the pirate captain set the curtain of knives, successfully intercepted every impact of eight snake heads.


    But as time goes by


    Gradually, the pirate captain felt his energy, quickly exhausted.


    At the same time, the impact of the eight heads of snakes was more than one.


    Under the impact of eight snake heads in a series, they shoot and bombard at the frequency of eight times per breath.


    The pirate captain is weaker and weaker.


    The eight heads of snakes, however, are the more powerful the hard impact is.


    Finally


    After barely holding on to the three rest time, the pirate captain only felt a burst of emptiness.


    In the whole body, all the energy was released in the time of three rest.


    What! How could this happen!


    In the moment when eight snake heads pierce the pirate captain''s curtain.


    Before he died, the pirate captain cried out in despair.


    Until he died, he didn''t understand why it was like this!


    How can his energy be completely exhausted in a short period of time?


    You know, there is absolutely no one who can be a captain stealing the throne.


    Under normal conditions, don''t mention the three rest time.


    Even if it''s an all-out burst, without 30 or even 300 interest time, the energy will never be exhausted!


    But now


    In a short period of time, his energy was inexplicably exhausted.


    As if


    Each time the eight chains hit him, they would draw a lot of energy from his body.


    During the three rest period, there were 24 collisions.


    Plus the previous 12!


    The total energy of the whole body is thirty-six, and he is completely shocked!


    Once the energy is exhausted, even if he has the strength of a magic general, he can only give his head in a dispirited manner.


    The eight chains of fangs pierced the pirate captain''s body in an instant.


    Take eight chains at the same time


    In a flash, the pirate captain turned into a corpse!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3973

    It is worth mentioning that the blood of the snake does not really make the fangs grow nine necks and nine heads.


    From the beginning to the end, the fangs had only one neck and one head.


    The other eight necks, as well as the eight snake heads, will only exist in the form of energy.


    Those eight chains are actually eight black gold chains.


    The difference is


    The eight chains are controlled by the eight souls of the viper.


    They are self-conscious.


    It can track and attack the enemy automatically.


    Especially when the fangs give orders.


    The eight snake heads will follow his orders and complete all attack commands instantly.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Fangs didn''t have this ability.


    Once greedy Hydra awakens.


    In the body of fangs, there will be nine souls, and nine senses are competing.


    which soul, which consciousness has the final say, is the master, not necessarily.


    Greedy Hydra, with nine heads!


    Since there are nine heads, naturally there are nine souls and nine consciousness.


    It''s really hard to reach a consensus.


    Fortunately, Yin ling''er helped fangs a lot.


    The nine headed Yin snakes, which are condensed by Yin ling''er, completely integrate the nine souls of greedy nine headed snakes into one.


    Since nine heads have nine ideas, I don''t know who to listen to.


    Well, don''t listen to anyone. Listen to senluoyin snake.


    The decision is made by the fangs and arranged by the senluoyin snake.


    The nine heads, nine souls and nine consciousness of the greedy Hydra are in step.


    All personal ideas, all reserved.


    If you want the nine heads of the nine headed snakes, you must obey the orders of the nine headed Yin snakes unconditionally.


    Although the nine headed Yin snake has no wisdom, it is the best coordinator!


    Poison tooth is the designated partner of Zhu Hengyu.


    So


    Through the nine headed Yin snake, the venomous tooth becomes the main soul of the greedy nine headed snake!


    The other eight souls are all auxiliary spirits.


    They must obey all orders of fangs unconditionally.


    Of course, fangs themselves do not have this ability.


    Only through the nine headed Yin snakes can he control the eight heads of snakes like an arm and a finger.


    If there is no Yin Ling Er condensation of the nine head Yin snake.


    In the greedy nine headed snake blood awakening moment!


    I''m afraid that the divine sense of fangs will be lost.


    Under the coordination of the nine headed Yin snake.


    One poisonous tooth is equivalent to nine.


    Fight the fangs alone.


    It''s equivalent to fighting nine peerless Gunners at the same time.


    By the fangs face-to-face confrontation, the other eight peerless gunners, from all directions, freely launched the attack.


    And the most rare thing is that the fangs and the eight peerless shooters share the same heart and mind with each other and cooperate with each other as if they were one person.


    So just give the fangs enough time.


    Let him improve the power of greedy nine headed snakes and nine snake heads.


    So, the fangs are absolutely invincible under the close single challenge!


    Chi Chi Chi


    After killing the pirate captain.


    For those little pirates, fangs are not interested.


    Body a burst of crazy spin, eight black gold chain crazy dancing.


    At the end of the chain, the sharp spear, whistling and flying.


    Through the place, a pirate, have been pierced through the body, the body was instantly pulled into a mummy.


    In the face of the terrible killing of fangs


    The audacity of the pirates was completely frightened.


    All the pirates ran to the side of the ship and jumped into the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Fangha laughed and ignored them.


    For fangs


    These guys are on the deck, and there''s still a couple of things to fight.


    If you''re lucky, you can dodge it a few times.


    But when you get to the water, isn''t that a death hunt?


    Fangs are sea snakes, and their main battlefield is in the water.


    In the water


    The speed of fangs has been doubled.


    Mobile flexibility is ten times higher.


    Kill the pirate ship, after all the pirates.


    As soon as the Fangs'' body leaped, they got into the sea.


    There''s nothing to say about the rest.


    Can you imagine that a sheep falling into the water can compare speed and flexibility with flexible fish?


    After falling into the sea


    The speed of the monk of Moyang clan was reduced ten times in an instant.The speed of fangs increased more than twice, and the flexibility increased ten times.


    In such a state, the Moyang monks are doomed.


    Looking down from the sky


    As you can see, the body of the fangs has made a graceful track in the sea water.


    Where the track passed, countless blood lines diffused in the sea water.


    There are more than 180 Moyang pirates who have successfully jumped into the sea.


    But after only ten, they were all dead.


    Under the strangulation of fangs, no one can live ten lives!


    Up to now, there is only one living person left on the whole pirate ship.


    It was a child of Moyang nationality who was only ten years old and was just in his early years.


    The fangs didn''t kill him!


    In front of him, he killed more than 300 pirates and nearly 400 pirates.


    After killing the last pirate in the sea.


    The fangs then jumped over the deck again.


    PATA, PATA, PATA


    In the clear sound, in the frightened eyes of the pirate boy.


    The vigorous figure of poisonous teeth came to him step by step.


    Behind the fangs, there are eight black lacquered chains, twisting and winding like demons


    Walking slowly to the pirate boy, the fangs stopped.


    Looking at the pirate boy coldly, fangsen said coldly: "go back and tell those despicable pirates that they have successfully angered my master. Let them wash their necks and wait."


    I''ll go to them soon and crush them one by one.


    It''s like killing a bug!


    Hearing the fangs, the pirate boy suddenly widened his eyes.


    Master?


    Such a terrible devil, is there a master?


    Despite the fear in my heart!


    After all, the sea pirates have been their descendants since they were young.


    Although he is still very young, he is far more indifferent to life and death than his peers!


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously


    The young pirate said, "you Who is your master


    When I saw the pirate boy, I could speak.


    The fangs were stunned.


    Appreciation of the nod, fangs said: "originally, I want to leave you a little mark, and then let you go."


    "But for the sake of your courage, I won''t hurt you today."


    While speaking, the fangs began to look serious and said: "my master is the invincible Hengyu magic commander! When you go back and talk about it, they will know. "


    While speaking, the fangs took a deep look at the pirate boy.


    Then he turned around and planned to leave.


    Wait


    Seeing the fangs turning to go, the boy opened his mouth fiercely and stopped the fangs.


    Hearing the boy''s voice, the fangs turned his head and looked at the boy.


    As you can see, the boy''s face is firm.


    Bravely looking at the fangs, the boy said: "although I am only a child, but I am also a pirate. Since my companions are dead, how can I live intact?"


    You know


    While speaking, the boy put his hand into his arms and drew out a bright dagger.


    See this scene, poison tooth can''t help but expose Sen cold teeth, cold smile.


    Looking at the pirate boy, the fangs said, "why, are you going to fight with me?"


    The young pirate shook his head and said, "no, I''m not your opponent, and I don''t want to die meaninglessly."


    "However, my friends are dead, and I should not live in this world safe and sound."


    As he spoke, the young pirate slowly raised his dagger.


    Zizi


    Under the gaze of fangs, the pirate boy, with his sharp dagger, drew a deep wound on his left face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3974

    A little bit, a little bit


    Two deep knife marks, cross appeared in the pirate boy''s left face.


    Between the blood dripping, the pirate boy said: "if you want me to bring it, I will help you to bring it. Now, you can go..."


    Looking at the pirate boy deeply, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Even among the vicious sea serpents, he had never seen such a cruel character as this young pirate.


    Although he is only a child, he has won the respect of fangs with his courage.


    Deeply looked at the pirate boy for a long time, the fangs said: "what''s your name?"


    In the face of the Fangs'' inquiry, the young pirate stood erect and straightened his chest.


    Bravely looking at the fangs, the pirate boy said, "since you want to know, then listen well. My name is Roger. I hope you don''t forget it!"


    The fangs didn''t say anything more. He walked slowly to the side of the ship and jumped into the sea.


    Seeing the fangs go away quickly


    The eyes of the pirate boy are full of bright light.


    One day, he will become such a master.


    With the power of only one person, you can kill all the people on the whole warship!


    Although the fangs killed all Roger''s friends, as a pirate, Roger was used to life and death.


    Since they can plunder and kill four.


    Then it is right to be robbed and killed.


    The fangs killed everyone, but the other side made a name for themselves.


    And those who have been killed deserve it!


    And in fact, Roger and those pirates are not in the same boat at all.


    Roger couldn''t have been a pirate unless he couldn''t live.


    Even if you want to be a pirate, you won''t risk your life to sea at such a young age.


    Indeed, Roger had to.


    In order to survive, he had to be a pirate.


    In order to survive, even if you risk your life, you will not hesitate.


    Although the face of death, Roger''s heart is full of fear, but in fact, it is just human nature.


    Intellectually and psychologically, Roger was not afraid of death.


    It''s like an injection, even though you''re scared and nervous before you die.


    Afraid, but will not shrink back.


    Panic, but still dare to face!


    Life is no joy, death is no pain


    Roger had seen through the whole world.


    If God wants him to die, he will face it with a smile.


    If God doesn''t want him dead, who can kill him?


    Look down on life and death


    Even in the face of the murderer''s fangs, Roger can still talk.


    If you are not afraid of death, are you still afraid of living?


    This world is so strange.


    Up to now, those who are afraid of death on this pirate ship are all dead.


    But he is not afraid of death, but still alive.


    The most ironic thing in the world is this.


    Taking a long breath, Roger turned and looked in the direction of the Pirate Island.


    Over there, the shadow of several warships has appeared.


    Obviously


    When the pirate ship was attacked by fangs just now, it sent out a call for help in time.


    Those pirate warships must have come after seeing the signal for help.


    Unfortunately, they came too late.


    Now, except Roger, there was no one alive on the whole pirate ship.


    If it wasn''t for leaving a living mouth to take a message to the pirates.


    I''m afraid even Roger can''t be alive now.


    Several pirate warships came in.


    Several pirate leaders, jumped on the pirate ship, and the first time, saw Roger.


    In the face of several island leaders'' inquiries, Roger did not hide it.


    The poison tooth''s explanation was conveyed truthfully.


    Hearing Roger''s story, the pirate leaders were shocked!


    Originally, Roger''s pirate ship was already ownerless.


    In today''s situation, those pirate leaders will certainly take advantage of their own.


    But after hearing Roger''s story, how could they have the heart to rob the pirate ship?


    The first time to jump back to their own ship, full speed to Pirate Island.


    For fear of slowing down, the devil will jump out of the sea again and kill all of them.


    Roger laughed coldly as he watched several pirate warships go away quickly.


    As he walked slowly to the mast, Roger tried to adjust the sail.In the wind blowing, the pirate ship slowly toward the direction of Pirate Island, slowly drove past


    From this moment on, this big pirate ship is Roger''s!


    At the same time, on the other side


    After seeing the ability of fangs, Qin Lan''er also realized that the strength of fangs can definitely go sideways here.


    The task assigned by Zhu Hengyu is not necessary at all.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are still at the stage of magic commander.


    In fact, the strength of Zhu Hengyu and Fangdu is almost the same. Even if there are high and low, it is not a qualitative gap.


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu used himself as a reference to judge the fangs.


    I think fangs need help


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is no longer the former Zhu Hengyu.


    After using ten Tianbao pills and one Tianhua pill.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic section has been upgraded from 70 to 81!


    Raised a whole big rank!


    And since he was promoted, Zhu Hengyu has never moved.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously thought that he was still in the state of seventy paragraphs.


    It is wrong to judge the fangs as the state of 70 segments of the demon body.


    The battle style of fangs is five sections higher than that of Zhu Hengyu, which is close to the imperial level.


    What''s more, as a sea snake, fangs are much better than Zhu Hengyu in the sea.


    It was Zhu Hengyu


    Once in the water, the strength suddenly dropped more than ten times.


    The fangs, on the contrary, once they enter the water, their strength increases ten times!


    Above the sea, fangs are truly invincible.


    And Zhu Hengyu to the sea, I am afraid even magic Shuai''s strength, can not play out.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will be wrong to give orders to Qin Lan''er.


    Let her help fangs, the pirates to carry out bloody revenge attacks!


    Although it is said that Zhu Hengyu''s orders can not be violated.


    But there is no need!


    The strength of fangs is too strong.


    With them around, it will only become a burden, not help.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Qin Lan''er left the Pirate Island.


    All the way back to Yangjiao Island, made a report to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of Qin Lan''er''s report, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized that he was different.


    Since the breakthrough to 81 segments of the body


    Zhu Hengyu has been in the hall, correcting various documents.


    For their own ascension, there is no concept at all.


    But obviously, he is not what he used to be.


    In terms of strength alone, he has improved by no means.


    However, even if he knew that, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do.


    There are too many things that need him to handle, decide and make up his mind.


    If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, we can''t be distracted.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, come back when you come back. It happens that I need your help to run."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3975

    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu reached out his hands and picked it up from a pile of papers on the table.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu drew out a dozen design drawings and put them on the desktop in front of Qin Lan''er.


    "You take this blueprint and go back to ice demon heavy industry."


    "Pass on my order to let them understand the design drawing as soon as possible, and then start to arrange personnel as soon as possible, purchase resources and make full production!"


    Respectfully nodded, Qin Lan''er said: "is there anything else that needs attention?"


    Zhu Hengyu said: "tell Bingmo heavy industry''s 18 engineers that I only give them three months. They must master it as soon as possible and start production as soon as possible."


    "From now on, up to the next 10 years, I have to see ten such warships in front of me."


    Ten!


    Look at the cover, that line smooth, like a big white fish general warship.


    Qin Laner can''t help but stare at her eyes.


    She can see clearly.


    The size of this warship is 365 meters!


    It is too difficult to build such a huge warship in a year.


    What''s more, it costs too much money to build such a large warship.


    Don''t mention Zhu Hengyu. Even if the whole Moyang clan invested in the construction, I''m afraid it will peel off the skin!


    Hesitating, Qin Lan''er said: "but, in terms of capital, I''m afraid that the ice devil heavy industry side..."


    Although Qin Lan''er didn''t finish her words, what she wanted to express was very complete.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about the money. I will arrange the black gold warship as soon as possible to transport the magic stone."


    "Tell the engineers that I''ll give them whatever they need. All they have to do is to give me full power and build at full speed."


    Respectfully nodded, Qin Lan''er to Zhu Hengyu, after a deep salute, turned and walked away quickly.


    Qin Laner, with Zhu Hengyu''s design manuscript, rushed back to Bingmo heavy industry.


    After gathering 18 engineers, Qin Laner conveyed Zhu Hengyu''s order at the first time.


    It is said that in the next ten years, ten super giant warships will be built in a row.


    For a moment, all 18 engineers were elated.


    Steel warship, finally It''s about to appear in this world.


    Although it is exaggeration to build one a year, it is possible to do so as long as the money can guarantee it.


    At most, a group of elite craftsmen should be selected from the descendants of xuanbing demon emperor to join ice demon heavy industry.


    If the craftsman of ice demon heavy industry is raised from 100000 to 300000, it is still possible to complete the task on time


    Of course, in the previous few years, due to the relatively unfamiliar relationship.


    The speed of construction is bound to be slow.


    I''m afraid it will take two years to build a steel warship.


    But with the construction of steel warships.


    We will have more and more experience.


    The speed of construction is naturally faster and faster.


    At the end of the day, building two a year might be a bit of an exaggeration.


    But in two years, three ships have no problem at all.


    Looking at the eighteen engineers, they were in high spirits.


    Qin Laner couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    Although they are laughing happily now, they will not be so happy once they have seen the design manuscript given to them by Zhu Hengyu.


    On the way to here, Qin Lan''er took a look at the design manuscript.


    Whether it''s external or internal.


    This steel warship was almost designed to the limit by Zhu Hengyu.


    If we say that the steel warship designed by ice magic heavy industry is only a zero version.


    So this steel warship designed by Zhu Hengyu is absolutely the ultimate luxury version!


    Not only a large number of new designs have been added, but also many original designs of steel warships have been upgraded by leaps and bounds.


    It can be said that after Zhu Hengyu''s improvement.


    The overall performance of steel warships has been increased by at least ten times!


    Qin Laner even suspected that


    If this steel warship is more advanced, will it fly directly and soar in the sky!


    Thinking about it, Qin Lan''er took out the dozens of manuscripts designed by Zhu Hengyu and placed them in front of 18 engineers


    At the beginning, the 18 engineers did not show any special performance.


    Just a face of curiosity around, around Zhu Hengyu''s design manuscript.


    But soon


    When they finally saw the data, text, and lines on the design manuscript.


    Eighteen engineers screamed.


    It''s impossible!This is crazy!


    Is this still a battleship?


    I''m afraid it can''t fly directly!


    In the face of the design manuscript given by Zhu Hengyu, 18 engineers were totally in a crazy state.


    They''ve been studying steel warships all their lives, as far as they can remember.


    Now, it has been studied for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Now, when I show them Zhu Hengyu''s design manuscript, I just feel that all the cognition and limitation in the past have been smashed to pieces.


    Too much ahead of time


    If the design manuscript given by Zhu Hengyu is taken out of the collapsed battlefield, it can really escape from the sky.


    Even within the scope of the devastated battlefield, the fastest speed of this new steel warship is basically close to the sea level and flying.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu''s design manuscript is not completely innovative.


    In order to facilitate 18 engineers to understand and master.


    Zhu Hengyu upgraded the original steel warship.


    Therefore, although the design concept, as well as the advanced level, has leapt to many levels, but as long as you study hard and study hard, you can still understand it thoroughly.


    After all, this design is based on the steel warship of ice magic heavy industry.


    For the next three months


    Zhu Hengyu still stays on Yangjiao Island, the main hall of Yangjiao city.


    Constantly arranging the affairs.


    In the sea area of Xueyang Island, the mining work of nine mines has also been started simultaneously.


    Ice demon heavy industry''s side


    Eighteen engineers have also preliminarily understood the design drawings.


    And began to explore, according to the design plan, upgrade the black gold warship.


    At the same time


    On the other side of Pirate Island


    For three months, the fangs stayed within the sea area that the Pirate Island had to pass through.


    All the pirate ships passing through this area are targets of fangs.


    Every time they attack, fangs kill all the people on the pirate ship in a vicious way.


    Only one of them will be left. Take the fangs back to Pirate Island.


    Although we say that, in fact, what poisonous teeth want to say has been passed back many times.


    However, the real purpose of fangs is not to convey anything to the pirates.


    The reason why he did this was to deepen the fear.


    Just like a cat catching a mouse, he always likes to tease for a while before eating the mouse.


    The reason is that


    Fangs are not bad taste.


    Who let these pirates dare to invade Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    Not only plunder property, but also burning, killing and plundering.


    Don''t look at the vicious attack of fangs. There is only one alive on each warship!


    But in fact, from the beginning to the end, the fangs did not kill a good man by mistake.


    The hands of all the pirates on the pirate ship are covered with blood.


    Even if you kill them one hundred and eighty times, it''s not enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3976

    Because the fangs sealed off the whole Pirate Island


    Any warship, as long as it passes through the sea, will be attacked by fangs.


    Therefore, although the fangs are extremely ferocious, for the outside of Pirate Island, it is calm.


    I don''t know. There is a devil guarding the Pirate Island.


    All ships going in and out of Pirate Island will be attacked by fangs.


    Over the past three months


    The pirates on the Pirate Island are in constant fear.


    Although several times, the pirates on the Pirate Island formed a coalition.


    Trying to encircle the fangs


    It''s a pity that a demon king can be defeated by ordinary fish and shrimps?


    Unless there is a demon level master on Pirate Island.


    Otherwise, no one can take the fangs.


    Not to mention that there can be no devil on Pirate Island.


    What if there were demons?


    On this Pirate Island, there are all pirates of the magic sheep tribe.


    Even if there is a demon of the level of magic sheep.


    What can he do with his fangs on the sea?


    Even if the strength is above the fangs


    But the fangs in the sea, can completely avoid the demon king''s warship.


    As for those warships that don''t have the demon king, I''m afraid it''s just bad luck.


    And the fangs have the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    In close combat, he is basically invincible at the same level.


    With eight snake heads, the fangs are always nine to one.


    Most of the opponents with the same battle style and rank are unable to defeat him.


    And, in fact


    Don''t talk about the devil on Pirate Island.


    Not even a magic commander.


    No one can threaten the fangs.


    If fangs will


    He can completely rely on the strength of the demon class, the wooden warship, forcibly smashed.


    And once the other side fell into the sea, the strength instantly dropped ten times.


    Even if the other side is the magic emperor of the magic sheep family, he can only be slaughtered by the fangs.


    In three months


    The fangs are blocked so well.


    The whole Pirate Island is not allowed to enter or leave.


    To get in and out of Pirate Island, you have to go through the sea where the fangs are.


    In other directions, it''s either reefs or sea Warcraft''s lair.


    To be exact, there is only one channel to get in and out of Pirate Island.


    Therefore, although the Pirate Island, is already a panic.


    But those pirates out on the sea, but they can''t receive any information.


    As the home of pirates, they will regularly rush back to sell stolen goods and rest.


    The fangs guarding the sea area are to kill one another, two to kill a pair.


    In three months


    More than 3000 pirate warships passed through the sea.


    In total, more than three million pirates were killed by fangs.


    Each warship has only one fangs, which look good to the eye.


    Let him return to the Pirate Island and deliver the message to the fangs.


    After killing more than 3 million pirates in a row, the fangs absorbed the energy of more than 3 million pirates, and the combat level was upgraded from 86 to 89!


    So far


    Although there are many pirates on Pirate Island, they plunder outside all year round.


    However, according to the information given by the old captain, the pirates who died in the hands of fangs have accounted for more than 60% of all pirates on Pirate Island.


    Up to now, more than two million pirates are still alive.


    Of the more than two million pirates


    One million of them may be on Pirate Island.


    And the other one million are still looting outside and have not come back.


    Fangs know


    As long as he can kill these two million pirates!


    And their energy, all extraction, phagocytosis, into their own energy.


    Then his battle style rank will be officially promoted to 90.


    At that time, he will have the strength of the devil kingdom.


    So far


    Fangs can''t wait.


    It will take too long to wait for all the pirates to rush back to Pirate Island.


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    Fangs don''t have the patience. Keep waiting here.


    As a result, the fangs decided to stop doing it outside.


    But directly attack the Pirate Island and kill all the pirates!


    After making a decision


    Fangs sneak all the way under the sea and kill them in the direction of Pirate Island.All the way to the dock


    The fangs did not come from the sea, but from under the water, they launched a devastating attack on the warships.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The fierce roar, a pirate warship, have burst out.


    Those pirates were on warships, not even armored ships.


    You know, armored ships are strategic military equipment controlled by the Moyang army headquarters.


    Ordinary pirates can''t say that


    Even if you get it, you don''t dare to use it.


    After all, once you offend the Moyang army.


    It''s just Pirate Island. It can be destroyed with a single finger!


    Under its full force, the warship can explode into pieces.


    In order to avoid killing themselves, pirates will take the opportunity to escape by boat.


    The fangs must destroy all the warships, all before they begin to kill.


    Whether it''s a big boat or a small boat!


    Even a sampan and fangs will not stay.


    Poison teeth promised


    In any case, he would never leave a living one.


    One by one, the warships in the harbor were destroyed.


    For a moment, the whole Pirate Island fell into unprecedented panic.


    If you''re not stupid, you can guess what fangs are going to do.


    After cutting off everyone''s retreat


    The target of fangs can only be one -- destroy Pirate Island!


    If you can


    All pirates will cry and beg for mercy!


    Unfortunately, no one has ever done that.


    When fangs attack pirate warships at sea, there are many timid pirates kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    But fangs don''t care about that.


    Every pirate warship, only one alive, all the others are killed.


    Don''t blame the fangs


    First of all, fangs are sea snakes.


    As cold-blooded animals, the sea snake people don''t know what is emotion.


    Second, poisonous teeth made a promise to Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, none of the pirates survived.


    Third, these pirates deserve more than death.


    Their hands were stained with the blood of the people of Waiyang archipelago.


    Without killing them, Zhu Hengyu could not face the people of Waiyang island.


    As the actual controller and owner of Waiyang islands.


    If even his own people are not willing to protect it, then what is the use of Zhu Hengyu?


    Now, the damage caused by the pirates is an established fact that can not be retrieved.


    The only thing Zhu Hengyu can do now is to avenge the dead Moyang compatriots!


    Therefore, all the pirates on Pirate Island must die!


    No one can stay


    In the face of the fangs that may show up at any time and kill the pirates.


    For a moment, on the Pirate Island, the cry was loud!


    However, is crying useful?


    There is no pity in the Fangs'' inner world.


    Even if he had, he would never pity the pirates who were still alive.


    As the old saying goes, there is a way to steal!


    If these pirates are just robbing the passing merchant ships.


    The fangs can look up at them.


    Even if they would kill, they would never do it so absolutely.


    More or less, he will open the net and let the other side live.


    This is not because of pity, but because of inner recognition, even respect!


    But now, these pirates are not worth pitying, not pitying.


    They even killed civilians, old and weak women and children, and even children in Waiyang islands.


    Even if they are sea snakes, they will never do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3977

    It''s not the sea serpent who talks about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    The key is that such a thing is too low.


    Although the sea serpent is ferocious, it has a bottom line.


    What''s more, what they violated was Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    They hit, but Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    As the saying goes, you worry about the humiliation of your ministers, and you insult your subjects to death.


    As a general under Zhu Hengyu.


    Hitting Zhu Hengyu in the face is tantamount to rubbing his fangs on the ground.


    It''s not only Zhu Hengyu who has no face to see people, but also those who are subordinates are shameless!


    Whoa


    Finally, in the city howling.


    The figure of fangs, whistling out of the sea.


    After destroying all the ships in the harbor.


    The fangs finally attacked the Pirate Island.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Almost at the same time when the fangs showed up, eight dark chains roared out.


    Where the eight dark chains pass


    Several pirates patrolling on the dock were pierced in an instant.


    Only a moment, a few pirates in the power of greed, was drawn into the dry.


    The shriveled body fell to the ground.


    Look around


    The shriveled body was completely dried up.


    Slamming on the ground, suddenly broken into thousands of pieces of debris.


    In the face of this scene, the fangs have no interest in seeing more.


    Between the body spin, ghost like toward the depths of the dock swept away.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Between the high-speed movement, the eight chains on the back of fangs are dancing wildly. Where


    passed, all the pirates were instantly pierced and sucked up the essence of a body.


    At the corner, the eight chains were like arms.


    On the roadside post, a roll, a swing between


    The speed of the fangs not only does not decrease, but it will be accelerated instantly, rushing towards the crowd like lightning.


    Time is passing by


    Facing the island, more than a million pirates.


    No matter how powerful the fangs are, they can''t be killed and slaughtered.


    To the depth of battle


    In a flash, the fangs turned into nine.


    looked from all sides, and as like as two peas, the eight fangs were found in the four sides of fangs.


    After nodding to the fangs, the eight fangs ran away in eight directions.


    Greedy Hydra, as the name suggests, has nine heads.


    Within the nine heads, there are nine souls, nine senses and nine thoughts.


    Therefore, the eight branches of fangs can be regarded as eight separate individuals.


    Add the words of Fangben


    Fangs are equivalent to an instant from one to nine!


    Moreover, these nine fangs have the same fighting power.


    All of these nine fangs have the eighty-nine battle forms.


    These nine fangs are all masters of the demon kingdom.


    Moreover, the nine fangs, even if the distance from the devil emperor''s territory, is only a line of difference!


    Crazy killing continued for three days and three nights


    For three days and three nights, the fangs and his eight avatars were constantly shuttling through the various locations of Pirate Island.


    All the pirates have been hit by extinction.


    Finally


    A brilliant momentum, from the fangs body, fierce burst out.


    Between the momentum rolling, the fangs could not help laughing.


    killed about one million pirates and devoured the essence of their bodies.


    The battle body rank of fangs has finally been promoted to the nineties!


    So far, in terms of strength alone.


    Fangs are already masters of the devil kingdom!


    As for the next step, it will be more troublesome


    As we all know, the 30, 60 and 90 stages of combat style are a big obstacle.


    If you want to break through this shackle, you need Hongguang barrier breaking pill!


    Moreover, the light has the rainbow light to break the barrier pill, actually also is far from enough.


    We must also acquire a fragment of the road and integrate it into our own combat body.


    Only then can we break through the 90 section battle style and be promoted to the real supreme emperor realm!


    Therefore, from a certain point of view, fangs have been cultivated to the limit.


    But


    Fangs are different from other friars after all.


    Fangs have the blood of greedy Hydra.


    He doesn''t need any Hongguang barrier breaking pill at all. As long as he devours it all the way, he can upgrade his battle style rank.He doesn''t need any road pieces!


    The power of greed is a part of the road.


    Since we have all of them, why do we need the fragments of the road?


    However, the effect of swallowing the energy of ordinary friars is very limited.


    For today''s fangs


    Draw the above energy of the magic will exist, will have a significant improvement.


    When the body of fangs reaches 90.


    The accumulation of quantity has been difficult to help him achieve a qualitative leap.


    Up to now, it''s hard for fangs to upgrade their fighting body.


    Before the 90th battle style, if the fangs kill one million monks with forty or fifty battle styles, they can be promoted to a certain battle style.


    However, after 90 stages of battle, the fangs need to kill at least one million magic generals or ten thousand magic commanders. Only then can you improve the combat style.


    If he can hunt demons, he only needs to kill 100 demons, and he can be promoted to a certain level of combat.


    But now the problem is, how can there be so many magic generals, as well as the magic commander, the devil king to kill him!


    What''s more, the Magic general, the magic commander, and the demon king are not so easy to kill?


    Therefore, although theoretically, there is no limit to the improvement of fangs.


    But in fact, it''s hard to do it.


    Further down, every time you upgrade your combat body, it will be extremely difficult!


    However, fangs are not urgent.


    He was overjoyed to be able to reach 90 segments of the body so quickly.


    For the moment, he needs a lot of time to get familiar with and consolidate his fighting style.


    He is not in a hurry to continue to upgrade the battle style rank until the foundation is completely established.


    Whoa, whoa


    Between poisonous teeth ''happy thinking


    His eight ways of fighting came one after another from all directions.


    Looking at the eight battle bodies, fangs hugged their fists excitedly and laughed.


    In the face of fangs, the other eight fighting styles also clasped hands and clasped hands. Congratulations to fangs.


    Although these nine fighting styles are actually the embodiment of greedy Hydra, each fighting body actually has its own soul and consciousness.


    Although it seems to be one, it is actually a combination of nine people!


    Therefore, with the promotion of the war style to the emperor''s realm of the nineties.


    Between each other, we should also congratulate and congratulate each other.


    Whoa, whoa


    Between the fangs and his eight fighting bodies, congratulating each other.


    There was a murmur of footsteps from all directions.


    Astonished, I turned my head and looked


    As you can see, more than 3000 young Pirates of different ages gathered from all directions and intercepted in front of the fangs and his eight avatars.


    Seeing this scene, fangs couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    All along, although the fangs are cruel, they never attack the old, children, women and children who have no resistance ability.


    But now it seems that he is a bit of a woman.


    He doesn''t kill these children, but these children seem to want to kill them!


    Although, these children do not have this ability and strength, but once the other side starts to kill, they will never stay!


    Fangs themselves, although they will never be afraid of these young pirates, but fangs are Zhu Hengyu''s senior general!


    These young pirates, maybe they can''t do anything with their fangs.


    But if they shift their targets and attack the people under Zhu Hengyu''s rule.


    But it can definitely cause terrible casualties.


    Just give these young pirates a period of time to grow up and experience.


    The pirate power on the Pirate Island will revive!


    Once they disperse, hide in every corner, and constantly harass, destroy and kill Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    Even if it''s fangs, there''s nothing you can do with them.


    This time, if it wasn''t for the pirates'' unprepared and ambushed.


    If it wasn''t for sinking all the warships and cutting off all the pirates.


    It is even more difficult to uproot the Pirate Island.


    It''s almost impossible


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3978

    In the process of thinking


    Among the young pirates, a pirate boy with a cross shaped scar on his face stepped out of the crowd.


    Seeing the pirate boy who was a little familiar, the fangs couldn''t help being stunned.


    This boy, fangs still remember.


    Three months ago, when fangs attacked the first pirate ship, I saw this young pirate on board.


    The scar on the pirate boy''s face was drawn by himself in front of his fangs.


    Because of this, the fangs are very impressed with the pirate boy.


    Although I didn''t say


    But in fact, in the heart of Fangfang, he still highly appreciated, even admired, this young man named Roger.


    Cold looking at Roger


    The fangs slightly opened the corners of his mouth, revealing his shining fangs.


    "Why, are you going to lead your friends against me?"


    Against you?


    Hearing the fangs, the pirate boy was shocked!


    With his eyes wide open, Roger said, "from the beginning to the end, has any one of us ever tried to fight against you? Have you not been killing unilaterally?"


    This


    Faced with Roger''s question, the fangs stopped.


    Indeed


    All along, no pirate tried to make an enemy of him.


    Especially in the past three days and nights, he has been pursuing and killing those pirates who are hiding in Tibet.


    Not that the pirates are ganging up to hang him.


    It''s not that the pirates are not brave enough, but they are too far apart from each other to fight.


    When the master of the demon Kingdom fights, a silver crown light will appear on his head!


    When the master in the Magic Kingdom fights, a golden crown like light will appear on his head.


    We are not blind!


    Knowing that it is the demon king who pursues them, who will be mentally handicapped to fight with each other.


    If you are afraid of running, who will stand up to fight?


    Especially now


    Fangs and his eight separate bodies stand together.


    On everyone''s head, there is a golden, crown shaped halo.


    Roger, even if they were stupid, they could not challenge the Nine Emperors with the strength of only 3000 pirates!


    The strength gap between each other is too big.


    Even if it is described in terms of pebbles, it is not enough to describe the gap between the two.


    Such fangs, a person has the strength to destroy an island.


    Besides, there are nine here now!


    Thinking about it, the fangs said, "since you are not fighting against me, what are you doing?"


    Roger bravely held his head up and said in a loud voice, "we just don''t want to struggle for nothing."


    If you''re going to kill everyone, we''re here now. You can do it.


    Faced with Roger, the fangs were stunned.


    Let him start with a group of children, he really can''t do it.


    However, if you let them go like this, poisonous teeth are worried about releasing the tiger back to the mountain, which will bring endless disaster.


    Although the fangs kill those pirates, it can be said that they are ruthless.


    But that''s because the other party should have been guilty, and the fangs are just acting for heaven.


    Moreover, as a general under Zhu Hengyu.


    Poison tooth is the general of Waiyang island!


    Since the enemy has invaded, as a general of Waiyang Island, he must fight back!


    Therefore, the killing of fangs is just trial and punishment!


    And if the fangs start at children.


    Then this battle is not just.


    No teacher of justice can kill children.


    Fangs don''t take personal reputation into consideration.


    Fangs don''t care about personal evaluation and gains and losses.


    But since he is now under Zhu Hengyu''s account, he must consider it for Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, he could not smear Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    As a general under Zhu Hengyu


    What he did represents Zhu Hengyu''s will.


    What he did was equivalent to what Zhu Hengyu did.


    If he did kill these children.


    Then we will only put this account on Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    Therefore, no matter what the original intention of fangs is, many things can never be done.


    "Since I didn''t kill you that day, I won''t kill you now. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I know you all hate me now, but I''m just trying to get justice for the victims of Waiyang island. "Looking around for a week, fangs continued: "I allow you to hate me, and you are welcome to come to me for revenge when you grow up, but You''d better remember it


    While speaking, the tone of the fangs rose sharply.


    The expression of fangs is more serious than ever.


    Coldly looking at in front of more than 3000 pirates.


    The fangs continued: "today, because of morality and humanity, I have not killed an old and weak woman and child, nor a pirate child."


    "So, if one day you grow up and rejuvenate the Pirate Island, I hope you can also have a bottom line."


    What hatred, what resentment, come straight to me, I have received!


    However, if you dare to attack ordinary civilians, then I don''t mind killing your nest again, with your blood, to commemorate our dead and wounded civilians!


    Listen to the fangs


    There are more than 3000 young pirates with sharp eyes.


    Don''t think pirates don''t know right from wrong.


    Even the most ferocious people know how immoral their actions are.


    Looking at the fangs deeply, Roger pursed his lips and said, "no You are wrong


    Yeah?


    The fangs were stunned at Roger''s words.


    Roger went on: "in fact, we don''t hate you, much less hate you!"


    Pirate Island is the home of pirates.


    However, there is no unity among the pirates.


    On the sea, it''s no surprise that black eating black happens every day.


    "Do you think that there will be a deep friendship between those people who even kill ordinary old and weak women and children?"


    Or


    Do those vicious and inhuman people have true friends?


    No! No


    For money, for profit!


    Those pirates, anytime, anywhere, are likely to put their swords into their friends!


    Yes, it''s about putting a knife in one''s pocket for a friend, not for a friend!


    It is absolutely the stupidest thing in the world to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality with pirates.


    Such a person can''t survive in the pirate circle.


    You are brothers with others. Instead of treating each other as outsiders, you treat them as brothers.


    But the other party for money, but may take advantage of you drunk, a knife to kill you, take away all your property.


    Like the old captain, the old-fashioned pirates who keep the bottom line and adhere to the integrity can not survive in this circle.


    The old captain who once sailed all over the world had a miserable ending.


    Blind one eye, broken an arm and a leg.


    The whole body is covered with scars.


    In the end, the old captain who once dominated the world, but had nothing, hid in a small mountain village to eat and die.


    Why is this?


    In fact, the reason is very simple.


    It''s because the old captain is not cruel, poisonous or cruel enough!


    In the pirate circle


    If you are good to others, they will only think that everything is right.


    But you want others to treat you well!


    Ha ha Didn''t you wake up?


    If you are willing to abide by the law and discipline and be a good citizen.


    Who is going to be a pirate here!


    Isn''t it a joke to want pirates to obey the law?


    Those who are really willing to abide by the law and obey the moral constraints are called Navy, not pirates!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3979

    Looking at the startled expression of fangs, Roger sneered: "those guys, deserve more than death. Why should I hate you because of them?"


    If you kill someone, you kill him.


    Since they go to Waiyang island to burn, kill and plunder, they have to bear all the consequences.


    Can''t say


    Pirates can burn, kill and plunder with impunity.


    Once the other party comes to revenge, he will be furious.


    Pirates are indifferent to life and death.


    People are dying, the difference is only sooner or later.


    They can kill people today, and they can kill them tomorrow.


    The circulation of heaven''s principles and the way of heaven are obvious, but so it is.


    "Although I''m also a pirate, I''m not ashamed of what they did. It''s a pity I''m just a child. "


    Not only its strength is low, but also it can''t affect or decide what!


    Oh?


    The fangs were surprised to hear Roger''s words.


    Smiling at Roger, the fangs said, "if I let you be the master of Pirate Island and rebuild this Pirate Island, can you restrain and manage those pirates well?"


    Yeah?


    Rogerton''s face was puzzled.


    "I am the master of Pirate Island? How can it be! "


    Smiling at Roger, the fangs said, "why not? What is absolutely impossible in this world?"


    Shaking his head hard, Roger said, "I can''t, I have no right, I can''t hold those guys down."


    Powerless and powerless?


    The fangs sneered and said, "in the next half a year, I will stay here. Anyone who dares to oppose you will be killed!"


    Ah! This


    Rogerton''s eyes widened.


    If poison tooth is willing to be his backer, he will really have power.


    As long as the fangs support him, no one dares to oppose him.


    Who opposes who dies!


    The fangs are very spicy. All the people present have seen it with their own eyes.


    In the past three months, this guy has killed at least four million pirates.


    As everyone knows, killing a poisonous tooth is like stepping on a mole ant.


    His heart, will not appear any fluctuation because of this.


    Between the brain''s quick thinking


    Roger''s eyes, with a sharp light.


    But soon Roger laughed bitterly again, shook his head and said, "no, you can stay here for a while, but you can''t stay here for a lifetime."


    Once the fangs left, Roger still couldn''t live in Pirate Island.


    To put it bluntly, it''s because Roger is not strong enough!


    Having power and power is just bluffing.


    Once the fangs left, and Roger had no backing, who would take him seriously?


    The lack of his own strength made Roger unable to suppress Pirate Island.


    The fangs can''t help but lift up and feel their chin.


    Although, he has basically killed all the pirates on Pirate Island.


    But pirates will not die out.


    Before long, there will be a large number of Pirates here.


    Some of them have to be pirates because they are forced by life.


    But most pirates are not.


    They are not willing to be ordinary, not willing to be poor, come here to make money.


    Therefore, if we can''t completely control this Pirate Island.


    Before long, Pirate Island will come back to life again.


    Everything here will be the same again.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu''s merchant ships, and even Waiyang islands, will encounter a crisis again.


    You can''t kill only pirates.


    It is impossible to completely destroy Pirate Island.


    Once the fangs leave, it will not be long before the place will return to its former state.


    Want once and for all, the best way is to foster a pirate king!


    Only by binding all the pirates and formulating a series of rules can the interests of Zhu Hengyu be protected.


    For the time being, the best way poison teeth can think of is this.


    As for the choice of the pirate king, the fangs have a target.


    That''s right. Roger is the only one who can get the eye of fangs!


    Roger is the king of pirates!


    The fangs could not help laughing.


    "No strength? It doesn''t matter Before leaving, I will help you to improve your strength. "


    Roger was stunned.


    Fangs, it''s not a joke. Are you kidding him?


    Looking at Roger''s gaping face, fangs couldn''t help laughing.


    For Roger, the fangs are from the heart of appreciation, like.This Roger, though still young, has the courage and courage that adults can''t match.


    Such people are born to be strong.


    All along, poison tooth is a very talented person.


    If not, how could he gather seven or eight hundred masters under his command?


    These seven or eight hundred sea serpent geniuses have individual strength of more than 60 sections.


    If converted to the demon clan, it is the Magic general''s power!


    What''s more, these seven or eight hundred sea snake geniuses are still the remaining part of a large number of deaths and injuries after the failure of fangs to compete for the throne of the four seas clan.


    In the peak period, there were more than 1200 generals under fangya''s command!


    Obviously


    For Roger, the fangs also raised a love of talent.


    This little guy has courage, courage, intelligence and perseverance. Sooner or later, he will become a great man!


    Just between the fangs thinking, Roger finally came to his senses and said, "no, my blood purity and magic affinity are only six grades."


    Six grades?


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, fangs said: "how, can you endure the pain?"


    Endure pain?


    Roger was puzzled when he heard the fangs.


    But I don''t know why the fangs asked.


    But Roger shook his head and said, "what is pain? I''m not afraid of death. How can I be afraid of pain?"


    He nodded with admiration. Roger said, "since you are not afraid of pain, it''s easy. Come here..."


    Hearing the fangs, although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Roger came to the fangs fearlessly.


    Inside, Roger was really not afraid.


    It''s easier for fangs to kill him than to crush an ant.


    So Roger was not afraid of fangs.


    Even after witnessing the powerful power of fangs and cruel killing.


    In Roger''s mind, fangfangfang is the most admired, admired and respected person.


    Looking at the squid boy with starlight in his eyes.


    The fangs smile, gently stretched out their index finger, close to their teeth in front of.


    Between a light bite, the sharp snake teeth immediately broke the skin on the finger of poisonous teeth.


    Soon, a drop of bright red blood, appeared in the fangs right hand index finger belly.


    Looking up at Roger, the fangs said, "your own talent is a bit ordinary, but it doesn''t matter Let me give you some strength. "


    As he spoke, the fangs slowly extended his right hand and poked toward Roger.


    Zi


    With a slight sound, the fangs first cut Roger''s brow with his sharp fingertips.


    Then the fangs turned his hand upside down and pressed the blood on Roger''s eyebrow.


    WOW!


    In an instant, Roger''s body, like an electric shock, convulsed violently.


    An indescribable pain surged from the forehead.


    Despite Roger''s incomparable strength


    However, the pain was really too intense, it was like a hacksaw, sawing his head one by one.


    If possible, Roger would be the first to quit.


    Far away from the fangs


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3980

    No fear of pain, no fear of pain, but the body''s subconscious response, but still unavoidable.


    Unfortunately, Roger is too weak.


    Roger, 15 or 16, has only more than ten magic sections.


    In front of Roger, who was in his nineties, he couldn''t even move his little finger.


    Under the intense pain, Roger only felt the hacksaw cutting his body. From the center of his eyebrows, he began to spread all over his body.


    In Roger''s feeling


    The fangs seemed to pour a fiery magma into his brow.


    The high-temperature magma that burned everything was flowing down his blood to his whole body.


    All Roger''s blood seemed to have been charred.


    That kind of painful taste, is not personally experienced, how can not experience.


    Time is passing by


    Roger''s body was trembling like leaves in the autumn wind.


    Roger''s blood vessels were all bulging up.


    The color of the blood vessels, it turns blue and black.


    The blood vessels, like little snakes, covered Roger''s whole body.


    Big big sweat, along the road of green snake like blood vessels, gurgling flow.


    Finally


    The fangs slowly retracted their right hand, reached out the slender snake letter, and licked the wound on the finger.


    In an instant, the wound on the fangs finger healed.


    For the sea serpent, although they have no ability to cure others, their own resilience is strong to the sky!


    Regardless of multiple injuries, as long as they are not killed on the spot, they can recover quickly in a short time.


    Especially in the sea!


    With the help of the water element in the sea, all injuries can be recovered instantly.


    For the sea snake monk


    As long as you can''t kill them!


    Then, no matter how serious the injury is, it will heal in a flash.


    As time went by, Roger''s sweat gradually stopped.


    The blood vessels, which were like green snakes, disappeared under the skin one after another.


    Even the blood vessels became red and black gradually.


    Wheezing


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour.


    Roger opened his closed eyes.


    In Roger''s eyes, the pupil originally belonging to the magic sheep clan has become the standing pupil of the sea snake clan!


    Looking at Roger''s bright green, monstrous snake pupil.


    Fangs said: "come on, stimulate the drop of blood that I passed on to you, let me see your growth!"


    He nodded hard, and Roger narrowed his eyes slightly, which instantly aroused the black blood essence in his heart!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    under the gaze of poisonous teeth, there are three sharp sounds of breaking the air.


    Three black mists, coming from Roger''s shoulder and back!


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, three dark chains of fog came out from Roger''s back, like three spirit snakes. They danced wildly behind Roger''s back.


    He turned his head in ecstasy and looked at the three dark chains behind him. Roger was going crazy with joy.


    Although there are only three chains, Roger knows how powerful these three chains are.


    The same chain, there are eight fangs!


    It is by virtue of these eight chains that the fangs pass through, which is invincible!


    Although, Roger had only three chains.


    But even so, when Roger fights people, three chains, plus Roger himself.


    It''s already four to one!


    Looking at Roger''s excited look, the fangs said with a smile: "the three drops of blood essence I gave you contain three greedy powers."


    Through these three greedy powers, you can devour the opponent''s energy source, and digest and absorb one of the energy sources into your own.


    What! This How could that be possible!


    Roger''s eyes widened when he heard the fangs. His face was unbelievable.


    The fangs grinned and said, "why, I can''t believe it? But it''s true. "


    Pa pa


    After patting Roger on the shoulder, the fangs said, "I have killed all the powerful pirates on the island."


    "Next, all rights on the island are in your hands."


    Roger said with a wry smile, "no way There are many pirates out there, and they may come back at any time


    "You don''t have to worry about the pirates. I''ll leave two helpers to protect you and hang all the pirates who come back from the sea."


    While speaking, the Fangs'' body was in a flash, the light and shadow crisscrossed. Two figures, one left and one right, came out from behind the fangs.The fangs said: "two brothers, the safety of this boy will be handed over to you."


    In the face of the poison tooth''s entrustment, the left side of the body arched his hand and calmly said, "don''t worry, I''m here, no one can hurt half of the boy''s hair."


    The voice on the left hand side just fell.


    "We understand your intention. Don''t worry Those pirates, I will leave this boy to kill, let him devour their energy source, grow up quickly


    Well


    Smiling and nodding, fangs said: "this boy, give it to two brothers."


    The two separated figures turned into two black awns and merged into the two snake heads behind Roger.


    The fangs looked down at Roger and said, "in the next three months, my two hands and feet will protect you closely..."


    During this period of time, the two of them will be responsible for exterminating the pirates who come back from overseas.


    Roger, on the other hand, must harden his heart and strangle all pirates with the help of his fangs.


    In addition, a large number of them devour their energy source and quickly improve their own strength.


    Anyway, three months later


    The fangs will leave.


    If Roger didn''t have enough self-protection at that time, the fangs couldn''t help him.


    Nodding gratefully, Roger said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t let you down."


    Smiling at Roger, the fangs said, "the three drops of blood essence I gave you are helping you, but at the same time, they are also supervising you."


    If Roger''s behavior can satisfy fangs.


    So, these three kinds of blood essence are Roger''s biggest helper. Kill!


    However, once Roger let the fangs down, he did something bad to the fangs and Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, these three kinds of blood essence can become the king of death!


    Poison teeth only a move between ideas, three blood essence will burst out in an instant.


    The violent toxin will explode from Roger''s heart and spread to his whole body.


    The three greedy powers in the blood essence would also instantly drain Roger.


    The dead can''t die again


    Roger shivered at the fangs.


    But on second thought, Roger returned to his smile.


    There is no doubt that the fangs were kind to him.


    Moreover, from the heart, Roger is extremely admired and revered for the fangs.


    In any case, Roger would never do anything sorry for the fangs.


    In that case, why worry that fangs will do harm to him?


    As long as you don''t betray the fangs, how can they kill his apprentice?


    That''s right!


    Although Roger didn''t follow his teacher.


    Fangs didn''t take in any apprentices.


    But in fact, although they didn''t have the name of master and apprentice, they did.


    Looking at Roger''s resolute eyes, fangs nodded with satisfaction.


    In this line of work, he was successful.


    Not only completely destroyed Pirate Island.


    Most importantly, he grew Roger.


    If there is no accident, the pirate force controlled by Roger will not become Zhu Hengyu''s opponent.


    On the contrary, it will become Zhu Hengyu''s biggest help!


    For fangs, such treatment is the most perfect and appropriate.


    Such treatment is absolutely once and for all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3981

    If we simply exterminate the pirates on Pirate Island, it will not be long before this place will be revived again.


    And raise Roger to be the pirate leader and become the pirate king.


    Then it''s totally different


    Of course, the fangs don''t know what Roger can do.


    But inside, the fangs are very optimistic about Roger.


    If he can''t, I don''t know who can do it.


    I can''t come here again.


    Kill all the pirates here.


    Thinking, Roger did not continue to stay, but rushed back to the pirate hall behind the chamber of practice, began to close the door to practice.


    Over the past three months, Roger has consumed the energy of more than three million pirates.


    In just three months, we have upgraded the battle style from 86 to 90!


    This is the power of the greedy Hydra.


    However, although the greedy hydra can eat, it also has digestive problems.


    If you can eat, not all of them can be digested and absorbed.


    Therefore, although Roger temporarily raised the combat style to 90.


    But his foundation is not solid.


    Now it is beginning to waver!


    If the fangs can not be closed as soon as possible, the newly absorbed energy will be quenched.


    If one is not careful, he will be possessed by the devil, and his soul will be destroyed!


    For the next three months


    The fangs have been closed and can''t come out. I''ve been working hard


    The two main parts of fangs are guarding Roger.


    In three months, more than 300 pirate ships came back from the outside.


    In the face of the dramatic changes on the island, those pirate leaders are certainly not willing to give up.


    In any case, they can''t sit and watch a hairy child, be their leader, or even the pirate king!


    But the two main parts of fangs don''t know what politeness is.


    Under a killing, all the opponents were killed on the spot!


    Let''s forget those little soldiers


    The key is that the pirates at the captain level, the leader level and the leader level were all captured alive and put into the water prison.


    Every night


    Roger would go to the water prison with the company of the two main characters.


    Put forward a pirate criminal.


    Under the pressure of the fangs, Roger can safely drain the energy source of the other party''s whole body!


    When three months have finally passed


    When fangs had to leave Pirate Island.


    Roger''s strength has been upgraded to sixty-three magic body!


    Moreover, under his command, more than 300000 pirates have gathered!


    It was said that fangs were going to leave. Roger was reluctant to give up.


    Unfortunately, both fangs and Roger understood a truth.


    In this world, there is no feast that will not end.


    And Roger can''t always rely on fangs.


    Sooner or later, he has to face all the challenges alone.


    For fangs and Roger, of course, it was sooner rather than later.


    The most important thing is


    Roger now has enough self-protection.


    In the whole pirate League, no one is Roger''s opponent in a one-to-one situation!


    Although his fighting style is only 63 paragraphs now! But with the help of three snake heads, Roger can win even if he is against the magic commander!


    Although at the beginning, Roger would be suppressed or even crushed by magic commander!


    But as long as Roger can survive.


    So as the battle goes on


    Roger can use three greedy snakes to devour each other''s energy source.


    In the three greedy snake''s swallowing, Roger''s strength will rise rapidly.


    On the contrary, the strength of the other side will decline rapidly.


    So, as long as you can''t kill Roger!


    Roger could be stronger and stronger in Vietnam, and finally turn defeat into victory!


    Just as the fangs left the Pirate Island and returned to Yangjiao island.


    On the other side


    Bingmo heavy industry side, 18 engineers, finally mastered the design drawings delivered by Zhu Hengyu.


    And has begun to combine with the drawings, the black gold warship for transformation.


    The three sisters of Qin Lan''er left ice magic heavy industry.


    First, I went to the Pirate Island to pick up the fangs, and then I drove to Yangjiao Island together.


    Three months to hang the pirates.


    For three months, he closed the door to study hard.


    Up to now, the time has been more than half a year!


    In more than half a year, 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry have mastered Zhu Hengyu''s design drawings.Officially began to explore the transformation of the black gold warship.


    The fangs destroyed all the pirates on Pirate Island.


    And, for the next three months, the fangs helped Roger.


    And raise Roger''s combat style from 13 to 63!


    And, the moment Roger left Pirate Island.


    Roger''s two major sub bodies also helped Roger group build up a large army of 300, 000 pirates.


    If Roger can''t hold the scene like this, fangs will be very disappointed.


    Roger is now the number one player in the pirate League.


    Even if the magic commander comes in person, he is the stronger the Vietnam War, and may even win the war.


    Watching the fangs leave


    In Roger''s eyes, the light was shining!


    Inside, Roger secretly made the oath!


    Next time I see you, he must surprise the fangs!


    Even if he died, he would never let the fangs down.


    Although, from the beginning to the end, the fangs did not accept him as an apprentice, but in Roger''s heart, fangs are also teachers and fathers.


    Just a master can''t express Roger''s respect and love for the fangs.


    On the other side


    It''s also half a year.


    Zhu Hengyu has also made great progress.


    Within half a year, nine magic stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island have all begun to be fully exploited.


    30000 bull Hercules, 30000 great ape Rex, 30000 fierce bear Rex, let''s go.


    With a million magic sheep miners.


    At the same time, nine magic stone mines were mined at full speed.


    Every day, there will be a large number of magic energy stone mines, as well as a variety of magic stone associated minerals are mined out.


    Qin Lan''er, Qin yun''er, Qin Ke''er, control the platinum warship, back and forth between the mines.


    Transport the magic stone to the heavy mines!


    Ice magic heavy industry, with these magic stones, vigorously purchased all kinds of metal materials to build steel warships.


    Nine magic energy stone mines are fully exploited.


    Every day, the magic stone mines are piled up like mountains.


    It''s totally impossible to use statistics.


    Zhu Hengyu gives the ice demon bracelet to Qin Laner, who is responsible for loading all magic stone mines into the ice emperor bracelet, and then transporting them to ice demon heavy industry.


    Every week, Qin Lan''er needs to be transported once.


    Originally, everything was very smooth.


    But about three months ago


    On a small island in the southwest of the sea area of xueyang island.


    It''s an ordinary magic stone mine.


    Found a lot of black gold ore!


    As the associated ore of magic energy stone, the content of black gold ore is very rare.


    But this mine is different. There are a lot of black gold ore in the associated mine!


    After getting the news, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Black gold ore is one of the most important strategic metals.


    According to the miner''s exploration, there is a large amount of black gold ore under that humble island.


    Its purity is high, the reserve is many, can be called terror!


    No one can imagine that there are so many black gold mines under such a small island!


    With great joy, Zhu Hengyu immediately issued an order to fully mine the mine.


    Try to excavate all the black gold ore there in a short time.


    The reason why he was so anxious was that Zhu Hengyu had a bold plan in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3982

    Originally, Zhu planned to build ten steel warships in the next ten years.


    As for the materials for building warships, ice magic heavy industry is responsible for purchasing.


    But now, now that we have discovered the most suitable black gold mine for building steel warships.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t make do with other metals.


    All the black gold ore was mined out in the first time.


    Send directly to ice demon heavy industry to build new black gold warships!


    According to the data of the investigation


    After digging out all the black gold ore, we should be able to build nine black gold warships.


    Plus the one that Zhu Hengyu originally owned


    Zhu Hengyu''s fleet will reach ten super giant black gold warships!


    At the thought of his black gold warships galloping across the sea, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    In the coming year


    Ice demon heavy industry side, need to spend time to transform the black gold warship.


    After the transformation, the black gold ore here should have been excavated and smelted into gold plate.


    From next year, ice demon heavy will be able to build a second black gold warship.


    For half a year


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, nine magic stone mines have entered the stage of high-speed mining smoothly.


    At the same time, the hidden Island, which is rich in black gold ore, is also working at full speed.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s happiness, Qin LAN came back.


    This time, Qin LAN brought back the ice demon heavy industry, a top secret message from 18 engineers.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, the ancestor of Qin family, was the magic emperor of Moyang family.


    In the far north, built a palace!


    At ordinary times, xuanbing devil emperor is practicing in the palaces of the far north.


    However, since the fall of the dark ice demon emperor.


    The palaces in the far north were completely frozen.


    A large number of legacy of xuanbing demon emperor was left in the palace.


    The children of the Qin family did not want to take it, but in the far north, where there were tens of millions of fierce beasts.


    The strength of those fierce beasts is incomparably powerful. The children of Qin family are not their opponents at all.


    It''s just a fierce beast


    Even if they can''t cope with it, they can apply to the military headquarters.


    Let the army send magic commander to help eliminate the fierce beast.


    But the Qin family did not dare to do so.


    Once the magic commander knows the location of the palace.


    Then, though they have the ability to break into the far north.


    However, in the palace, the inheritance of xuanbing magic emperor will be owned by the other party.


    Therefore, although the Qin family wanted to take back the xuanbing magic emperor''s legacy, they did not dare to tell the news to outsiders.


    Especially the location of xuanbing magic emperor''s palace is the top secret of Qin family!


    However, up to now, I''m afraid the Qin family''s secret will not be kept for long.


    It''s been a long time since the dark ice emperor died


    With the passage of time, the magic lines on the xuanbing magic emperor''s palace have reached the age limit.


    In recent years, if not surprisingly.


    Maybe this year, maybe next year, maybe a few years later


    The magic lines on the xuanbing magic emperor''s palace will be completely invalid.


    At that time, the magic emperor''s palace hidden in the far north will appear.


    Therefore, recently, the whole Moyang clan has become a sensation.


    Many magic generals, as well as magic commander, even demon king, are actively preparing.


    I plan to go to the far north to search for the palace of xuanbing magic emperor and rob him of his legacy.


    It''s not just the Moyang. According to the Qin family''s understanding, among the magic cattle, the magic wolves, and even all the branches of the demons, all the experts are ready to go to the far north.


    At that time, xuanbing demon emperor died suddenly.


    In addition to the armor and weapons.


    Most of the treasures are left in the palace


    therefore, there must be a large number of treasures hidden in the palace of xuanbing magic emperor.


    In the dark ice magic emperor palace, has not been invalid.


    The magic emperor''s palace, hidden in the glacier, has no trace and can not be found at all.


    But once the magic pattern fails


    The magic emperor''s palace will be directly presented.


    As long as you break the broken prohibitions and runes in the magic emperor''s palaces, you can enter the palaces and obtain huge amounts of wealth.


    Of course, for the magic commander and the devil king.


    Ordinary wealth and treasure, it is difficult to let them move.


    With their strength, whatever they do, they can earn a lot of wealth.


    There''s no need to run so far to rob the demon emperor''s legacy.However, xuanbing magic emperor is different!


    As the magic emperor of the archaic times, he died too suddenly and abruptly.


    As a result, the sacred relic of Moyang clan disappeared with his death.


    Although it is not sure whether the relic of the magic goat clan was left in the palace by the xuanbing magic emperor, if not, where is it?


    Now


    Although there is also a magic emperor in the Moyang clan, in fact, there is no sacred relic of the magic goat clan in the hands of the magic emperor.


    Therefore, his throne is not secure.


    If you don''t have the sacred utensil of Moyang family, you will feel empty in the end.


    It can even be said that the name is not right, the words are not smooth!


    Moreover, it is said that although the magic sheep family''s sacred utensils are not used for fighting, anyone who obtains the magic sheep family''s sacred utensils can completely master the magic sheep clan!


    Facing such a heavy treasure.


    Don''t say it''s magic marshal, even if it''s the devil, it''s hard to be bothered.


    If it''s not for the devil emperor, he can''t leave easily.


    If you have to deal with a lot of things every day, I''m afraid that the current devil emperor will put down everything and go to the far north to see if he can seize the sacred relic of the magic sheep clan!


    Originally, the descendants of the Qin family would never tell anyone even if they rotted the secret in their stomachs.


    Even if that person is Zhu Hengyu, he can''t.


    But now it''s different


    The magic lines on the xuanbing magic emperor''s palace may be invalid at any time.


    Once the xuanbing demon emperor''s palace comes into the world, all the treasures will fall into the hands of others.


    In contrast, the Qin family would rather have those treasures left in Zhu Hengyu''s hands than be robbed by anyone else.


    And, most importantly


    Even the descendants of the Qin family are only from the notes left by xuanbing magic emperor.


    It''s just the general location of the magic emperor''s palace.


    As for the exact location of the palace, the Qin family did not know.


    Moreover, when the emperor xuanbing died suddenly, all the prohibitions and organs in the palace were not closed.


    Therefore, even if you find the palace, you may not be able to walk in safely and get the sacred relic.


    The only thing the Qin family can do now is to help Zhu Hengyu name the location in general.


    Although we can''t determine the exact location of the xuanbing magic emperor''s palace, there is no problem with the accuracy within 100 li.


    Once the palace comes into the world


    Zhu Hengyu, who is closest to the palace, naturally has more opportunities to obtain the treasures in the palace.


    As for the sacred relic, it''s really a matter of luck.


    After getting the news, Zhu Hengyu could not help hesitating.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu has made a plan for the next ten years.


    He is preparing for the war in the next ten years.


    At the same time, ten steel warships were built.


    At the same time, we should train the army and enhance its strength.


    Ten years later, Zhu Hengyu will have ten steel warships.


    And more than 100000 troops!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu could take control of the whole sea area of xueyang island by himself!


    Although relying on the sea area of xueyang island alone, it is far from being promoted to be the demon king, but after occupying the sea area of Xueyang Island, Zhu Hengyu has a base.


    With xueyang island as the base area, Zhu Hengyu could continue to prepare for the war.


    Then, recover the lost land one by one!


    All the islands occupied by the demon clan in the past ten thousand years will be taken back.


    When Zhu Hengyu captured all the lost islands of the Moyang tribe, they all came back.


    When Zhu Hengyu drove the demon clan back to land.


    The number of islands under his command will exceed 300.


    At that time, he will be promoted to the devil!


    But I didn''t think


    The news came from Qin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3983

    What should I do?


    Is it to continue to develop?


    Or put aside what you have for a while and rush to the far north to see if you can grab the sacred relic?


    Between the rapid thinking of the brain, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    It is not urgent to attack xueyang island at this time.


    Even if we delay it for a few years and spend more time, we can still achieve our strategic goals.


    But once you miss the magic sheep''s sacred weapon.


    That would be a total miss.


    The most important thing is


    Zhu Hengyu, the future, has repeatedly stressed in his message.


    Zhu Hengyu must go to the far north as soon as possible to hunt and kill the ice monster and obtain the seeds.


    Only after obtaining the seeds of the dark ice, the three thousand ice demon guards can summon the ice monster!


    Become a real ice devil bodyguard.


    If we don''t get 3000 seeds of ice.


    Three thousand ice devil guards, but three thousand hard ice pimples.


    From now on


    Zhu Hengyu did not know where the seeds of the dark ice were.


    I don''t know what to do to get the 3000 seeds.


    Zhu Hengyu is most worried about.


    In case he doesn''t go to the far north this time.


    The three thousand icy races fell into the hands of others.


    Or destroyed by someone else.


    Zhu Hengyu was about to cry.


    Ice demon guard, it''s an invincible branch of the sea.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    What should be arranged and arranged has been dealt with almost.


    Next, we just need to develop step by step.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu continues to stay here, it will not be of much use.


    Zhu Hengyu has drawn the blueprint.


    Just have a reliable, competent person in charge of everything.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s blueprint, we can continue to develop.


    Zhu Hengyu''s presence or absence does not have much influence.


    As for the far north


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must go there.


    Whether it''s the treasure in the palace of xuanbing magic emperor.


    It is also the sacred relic of the magic goat clan.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t miss it.


    In particular, Zhu Hengyu had to be successful with the 3000 seeds.


    After making a decision


    Zhu Hengyu immediately sent for Zhu Xiaomei.


    In the next period of time, Zhu Xiaomei will take the place of Zhu Hengyu and stay on the Yangjiao island.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he must rush to the far north as soon as possible.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can''t go alone on this trip to the North Pole.


    Otherwise, there will be no danger.


    It will be very difficult to act.


    The far north is called the North Pole again!


    It is said that middle-aged people there are covered with ice and snow, which have not melted for hundreds of millions of years.


    And, in the Arctic Circle, the snow is very thick.


    On the snow, there are countless ice and snow Warcraft.


    There are tens of millions of ice and snow Warcraft on the snow alone.


    But it would be naive to think that there are only such Warcraft in the Arctic circle.


    In the far north, in the Arctic Circle, there are more Warcraft under the snow.


    The snow is said to be thousands of meters deep.


    There are all kinds of ice and snow Warcraft hidden in the snow.


    Walking in the far north, on the snow fields in the Arctic Circle


    At any time, it is possible to pour out millions of Warcraft from under your feet.


    Originally endless, empty on the snow.


    Maybe in an instant, millions of snow wolves, snow lions, snow leopards will come out


    Among them, the most powerful and most terrifying is polar bear, the overlord of the far north!


    Therefore, if only Zhu Hengyu went there alone.


    Once besieged, Zhu''s actions would be greatly restricted.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can maintain the demon fighting body infinitely and fly infinitely.


    But it''s far north. It goes deep into the Arctic circle!


    For the xuanbing demon emperor who controls the power of xuanbing, it is definitely the most suitable treasure land for cultivation.


    But for other monks, it was hell!


    Arctic storms are raging all year round in the sky of the Arctic circle.


    Even if the body has two wings, it is absolutely difficult to fly!


    The cold wind will break your wings in an instant.


    Even if your wings grow strong, the biting frost will freeze your wings instantly.Therefore, in the far north, no one can fly.


    Since we can''t fly, the snow field is full of ice and snow Warcraft.


    And under the snow, at any time there may be hundreds of fierce beasts out.


    So if you go alone, once you are surrounded, it will be too much trouble.


    If you don''t say you have to die, it will be difficult to walk!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must command some soldiers and go with him to the far north!


    However, which soldiers should we take to the Arctic Circle?


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning and pondering.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly identified several elements.


    The number of this team must not be too large!


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for such a large force to travel through the Arctic circle.


    It is not easy to take care of this army.


    It''s impossible to move forward quickly!


    According to the experience of monks who have explored the Arctic Circle in the past.


    The team must be formed, otherwise it will not be able to travel in the Arctic circle.


    Once encounter fierce animal community, a careless, but is to fall.


    However, if the team is too large, it is absolutely impossible.


    The past ancestors have summed up valuable experience from the lessons of blood use.


    In the Arctic Circle, the maximum size of the team is 100 people!


    Once the number exceeds 100, there will be too many problems.


    Once they fall into the ambush of fierce beasts, the more people there are, the more difficult it is to protect them.


    If there are too many people, the team will be very heavy.


    There''s always going to be situations where it''s hard to look at the end.


    The lessons learned by countless martyrs over the past ten thousand years are as follows.


    Once the number of the team exceeds 100, there will be a large number of casualties.


    Until the team''s number of casualties to less than 100, the defense will be completely stable.


    Most importantly, once the number exceeds 100, it must be dispersed.


    Otherwise, if too many people walk together, the weight will be very heavy.


    If one is not careful, it will cause an avalanche.


    In the face of natural disasters, human resources are very small.


    And, I don''t know why!


    Once the number exceeds 100


    The probability of encountering a Blizzard will increase tenfold.


    The number of times trapped in the ice and snow Warcraft encirclement has increased countless times.


    What''s more, polar bears, the overlord of the Arctic Circle, will often appear!


    Polar storm bears are more than 80 or nearly 90 segments of the body.


    They can harness the ice and snow power of the Arctic.


    In the Arctic Circle, polar bears are basically invincible.


    Once the polar bear shows up


    Even the demon king can only scurry.


    A lot of strength slightly inferior magic commander, can only stand by, simply unable to resist.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall


    Since we know that there are more than 100 people, there will be many problems.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know that there were tigers in the mountain, so he preferred to tiger mountain.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s trip is not for pleasure or adventure.


    His goal is clear!


    The first is to search for the seeds of dark ice.


    The second is to search for the palace of xuanbing magic emperor and the wealth left by xuanbing magic emperor.


    The third is to search for the sacred relic of Moyang nationality.


    Therefore, if we can avoid some twists and turns, Zhu Hengyu will never deliberately make trouble for himself.


    However, if the scale is less than 100 people, which team should we take?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3984

    Now, Zhu Hengyu has many legions under his command


    Three thousand demon guards, three thousand bull guards, three thousand purgatory guards, three thousand sea serpents guards, and thirty thousand wolf cavalry!


    The common feature of these five regiments is that they were all planted by Zhu Hengyu into the senluoyin snake. They are absolutely loyal to Zhu Hengyu and will not betray them if they die.


    In addition to the above five legions, Zhu Hengyu has several legions under his command.


    Three thousand ice devil guards, thirty thousand demon guards, thirty thousand King Kong Shield guards, thirty thousand bull strong men, thirty thousand fierce bear soldiers!


    The number of these five teams is very large, especially in the last four branches of the armed forces, which are 30000.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s present strength is close to 170000!


    However, Zhu Hengyu would not bring the five major arms in the rear.


    After all, none of these five branches of arms can be planted into senlo.


    No matter how many enemies were killed, there was no improvement in Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu will try his best to select 100 followers from Senluo army.


    First of all, the three thousand demon guards!


    Obviously, the demon guard is not suitable for a trip to the North Pole.


    After all, the soldiers of the demon guard are selected from the Moyang clan.


    The magic body of the Moyang clan is relatively weak.


    Strength, speed, and the strength of the demon body are not so good.


    Once caught in the tide of beasts, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the violent impact of fierce beasts.


    From this point of view, three thousand purgatory guards and three thousand ice demons guards are not suitable.


    Because they are also monks of the Moyang clan


    It''s not just that Moyang is not suitable.


    As a matter of fact, the sea serpent clan and the demon wolf clan are not suitable.


    Sea snakes are invincible in the sea.


    But once on land, it''s not the right battlefield for them.


    In particular, the cold air in the Arctic is not so cold!


    In a comprehensive consideration, it seems that bull guards, King Kong Shield guards, bull Hercules, and fierce bear warriors are more suitable.


    However, although these three branches of arms are indeed super powerful in fighting the impact of the herd, the killing speed is still too slow.


    Once trapped in the siege of millions of fierce beasts, when can we kill all of them with a team of less than 100 people?


    After thinking about it, it seems that every regiment is not suitable to go to the Arctic.


    Every branch of arms has a strong side, but also a weak side.


    Even the so-called all powerful fierce bear war general, in the far north, is also in short supply.


    In the course of hard thinking


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of something, his eyes gradually lit up.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu only paid attention to the soldiers.


    But what we should know is that the team of 100 people also includes generals and handsome ones!


    There is no doubt that


    Zhu Hengyu was the highest commander in chief during his trip to the Arctic.


    Under Zhu Hengyu, you can take a general with him.


    And this general, it must be fangs!


    Although there is only one poison tooth, he can summon eight avatars.


    Plus the fangs, nine generals can be condensed!


    With the ability of fangs, he alone can build a defense wall!


    All nearby ice and snow Warcraft will be killed by fangs the first time.


    Nine fangs, nine heads per tooth.


    He alone can break out the destructive power of 81 soldiers.


    With 81 chains flying, you can strangle all the ice and snow beasts around in an instant.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about being surrounded.


    The poisonous teeth can be easily broken even if they are surrounded.


    Therefore, what Zhu Hengyu really needs is lethality, destructive power and output efficiency.


    In this way


    Without considering breaking the encirclement, Zhu Hengyu made a decision on which team to take to the Arctic circle.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu''s legions are only in terms of lethality, destructive power and output efficiency.


    Demons guard, is the strongest legion, not one of them!


    It is worth mentioning that this demon guard does not refer to the three thousand demon guards composed of the magic sheep clan.


    This demon guard is a disabled veteran Su Ziyun obtained from the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan.


    These veterans have lost the ability to continue fighting because of their disability.


    You can''t ride a horse, you can''t go to the battlefield.


    However, under the coordination of Zhu Xiaomei''s magic power, they have recovered their health.


    Among these disabled veterans of the demon wolf clan, it can be said that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers!There were two batches of disabled veterans of each group of 30000 demons and wolves.


    There are more than 100 monks of the demon wolf clan who have more than 70 sections of the magic body!


    Maybe someone said


    More than 70 sections of the magic body, isn''t that magic commander?


    Yes, as far as the rank of demon body is concerned, they are really magic marshals!


    However, like the Moyang clan, the 70 section magic body is only the basic requirement of the magic commander.


    If the rank of demon body is less than 70, he may not be a magic commander.


    On the other hand, if the rank of the demon body exceeds 70, he may not be able to become a magic commander.


    If you want to be a magic commander, the rank of demon body is just the foundation.


    These disabled veterans of the demon wolf clan are powerless and powerless, have no details, and have no backing.


    Although their strength has reached 70, they do not even have their own troops.


    Therefore, they are not qualified to fight for the position of magic commander.


    I told you before


    There are 60000 disabled veterans who have come to Yangjiao island to receive Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment!


    Among them, 30000 wolf cavalry have been planted by Zhu Hengyu into the power of Senluo and returned to the demon wolf clan.


    The other 30000 wolf cavalry, under the training of Yin ling''er, have officially turned into a demon guard!


    Among the 60000 disabled veterans of the demon wolf clan, there are more than 100 of them who have reached or exceeded 70 ranks of the magic body!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not think much at that time.


    The senluoyin snake was directly planted into the sea of knowledge of hundreds of disabled veterans.


    We''ve got control of hundreds of disabled veterans.


    And under the command of Zhu Hengyu, the hundreds of magic wolf veterans are in charge of 30000 demon wolf guards!


    Over the past six months


    It was with the help of hundreds of magic wolf veterans, that Yin linger combined 30000 demon wolf guards into a whole


    Without the help of the hundreds of demons and wolves veterans, it would be very difficult for yinlinger to do too many things on one person.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not think of these wolf handsome!


    But now, the number of people traveling in the Arctic circle must be less than 100.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but think of them.


    If you take the fangs, take the wolves!


    Then all the people on this trip will have more than 70 segments.


    Among them, the highest rank is fangs!


    He has reached the level of 90!


    Zhu Hengyu is the second highest in the rank of magic body!


    He has reached eighty-one segments of the magic body!


    In the third place is the hundreds of wolves!


    This trip to the Arctic Circle is of great importance.


    In order to increase their own strength.


    In order to increase the probability of acquiring treasures.


    Zhu Hengyu must do his best.


    Even for this reason, the strategic deployment of the sea area of xueyang island should be temporarily shelved.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu gave the order.


    Will be a hundred wolf marshals, all summoned to the hall above!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3985

    A quarter of an hour later


    A whole hundred wolf handsome, neatly arranged in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    It is worth mentioning that the 60000 disabled veterans of the demon wolf clan are all magic generals with more than 60 segments of magic body.


    Of the 60000 wolf generals, 123 wolf generals were born!


    This ratio is not high when it is high or low.


    The other 23 wolf commanders have now returned to the demon wolf clan with the wolf cavalry.


    It is under the command of these 23 wolf commanders that the wolf cavalry can gallop and be invincible!


    And the remaining 100 wolf Shuai were all left.


    Their task is to assist Yin ling''er, manage and train the 30000 demon guards!


    These 100 wolves are handsome, just like all the demon guards.


    They all have the ability to move fast, eyes and snipe!


    He is wearing soft dragon scale armor and light white gold armor.


    It''s a rune machine gun!


    However, unlike other demon guards


    These 100 wolf marshals have been planted by Zhu Hengyu into the Senluo Yin snake and have mastered the power of Senluo!


    After gathering a hundred wolf marshals, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    For the next week, they have to settle everything as soon as possible.


    A week later, they will go to the far north with Zhu Hengyu!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, 100 wolf Shuai did not say much.


    In any case, they will not resist Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Since Zhu Hengyu said to go, it would be good to go


    After sending away 100 wolf Shuai, Zhu Hengyu entered the secret room again.


    But this time, he didn''t want to practice.


    This trip to the Arctic was full of ice and snow.


    Therefore, if the cold prevention measures are not prepared in advance.


    Even as a magic commander, I''m afraid it''s difficult to go there.


    Other people, in the face of such a situation, may be helpless.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    His body, however, contains a purgatory power!


    Therefore, take advantage of a hundred wolf commander to settle things in the camp time.


    Zhu Hengyu grasped the time to refine 100 sets of purgatory inner armor.


    As a friar, you can wear up to three sets of armor at the same time.


    The first set is the outermost armor, which is usually forged from metal.


    The second is the soft armor in the armor, such as dragon scale soft armor, which is usually made of leather.


    The third set is the inner armor of soft armor!


    The so-called inner armor, in fact, is almost the same as underwear.


    It''s basically worn close to the skin.


    It''s the last and closest inner armor to the body!


    This set of purgatory armor, Zhu Hengyu refining very seriously.


    Once the quality is not up to standard, I''m afraid you will have a bitter and guilty trip to the Arctic.


    Zhu Hengyu melted the flint and pulled it into silk!


    Then, the purgatory rune is depicted on a piece of cloth made of fire silk.


    Then, with this cloth, sew a set of close fitting inner armor, and the work is finished.


    This set of purgatory armor is very simple.


    According to the external temperature, the heat of the inner nail is automatically controlled.


    The lower the temperature outside, the higher the heat emitted by the inner armor.


    Conversely, the higher the temperature outside, the lower the heat emitted by the inner armor!


    If it''s too hot outside


    This set of purgatory inner armor, on the contrary, will absorb the outside temperature, so that the body surface temperature, become cool and pleasant.


    Wearing this set of purgatory armor, even in the purgatory core, is still cool and incomparable, absolutely will not feel hot and dry.


    In terms of fire resistance, this set of purgatory armor is the one Zhu Hengyu had before!


    But when it comes to defense, and other capabilities.


    This set of purgatory armor, there is nothing to be said.


    As the inner armor, its only function is to regulate the body surface temperature.


    There is nothing else.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, this is enough.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu can''t make a strong armor, the key is that it''s not necessary!


    There are platinum light armor, and dragon scale soft armor. There is no need for this purgatory inner armor. It has other functions.


    And don''t forget, Zhu Hengyu can also give them the Senluo shield.


    Defense alone is enough.


    In a flash, a week passed.


    Within a week, Zhu Hengyu refined 102 sets of purgatory inner armor.And sent them all


    Everyone, including Zhu Hengyu, has a set of purgatory armor.


    After giving everything to Zhu Xiaomei.


    Zhu Hengyu with fangs, as well as a hundred wolf Shuai.


    In the platinum warship, toward the far north, full speed over.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally had his own consideration for the reason why he chose the 100 magic wolf generals.


    These 100 magic wolf generals not only have more than 70 magic body ranks.


    The most important thing is that each of them has experienced many battles!


    Although they can only be described as having experienced hundreds of battles, it is not to say that they only participated in hundreds of battles.


    In fact, it may not be enough to describe it in terms of millions of battles.


    The melwolves are a warlike race.


    Once in combat, they fight every day.


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s 30000 wolf cavalry for example


    Go back to the demon wolf clan and get the armor, mount, and weapons.


    Within a month, it has been running for 30000 Li, with more than 30 demon cities.


    But in fact, these more than 30 cities are just the core cities of the urban community.


    Around the core city, there are hundreds of towns and thousands of villages.


    Therefore, more than 30 demon cities represent tens of thousands of villages!


    In a month, in 30 days!


    Thirty thousand wolf cavalry were divided into ten teams of 3000 each.


    Each team has gone through tens of thousands of battles.


    In just one month, each member of the 30000 wolf cavalry experienced at least 10000 battles.


    Therefore, it is a big gap to describe them with the veterans of ten thousand wars.


    Although they can only use Baizhan veterans to describe, but this hundred, is not a hundred hundred!


    There is actually a unit hidden behind the hundred.


    This unit is ten thousand words!


    Millions of war veterans are the real stronghold of this magic wolf!


    What''s more, it''s different from those elite soldiers of the Moyang clan.


    Those elite soldiers of the Moyang tribe are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    But these hundred battle veterans of the demon wolf clan are the whole demon clan!


    Compared with the demon clan allied forces, the gap between them is absolutely clear!


    There is no comparability at all.


    These 100 veterans of the ten thousand wars were once super masters.


    His talent and talent are superb.


    Jiupin blood, Jiupin magic affinity, these are the most basic.


    In addition, these magic wolf generals also have a life span of millions of years.


    Although they all ended up disabled because of a lot of fighting.


    But just because of this, they saved their lives and lived to this day!


    At that time, the vast majority of the demons and wolves, who were as powerful as them, had already fallen.


    Therefore, physical disability is not necessarily a bad thing for them.


    Otherwise, how could such a militant monk of the demon wolf clan live so long?


    Don''t underestimate the 100 magic wolf clan generals!


    You know, they are the elite of the demons and wolves through endless wars over the past million years.


    is the essence of the devil''s family in the past million years.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu paid great attention to the 100 magic wolf generals.


    If you can only bring a team of 100 people.


    Then these 100 magic wolf generals are the only choice.


    Under the control of Qin Lan''er, Qin Ke''er and Qin Yuner.


    The platinum warship, like the wind and lightning, rushed to the far north


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3986

    The northern part of the Arctic sheep.


    If you want to go from the Moyang islands to the far north and enter the Arctic Circle, you have to cross a long sea area.


    If it''s just an ordinary warship, it will take at least three years to arrive.


    If it is a thunderboat, it will take a year to arrive.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has a platinum warship!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining weapons, the speed of this platinum warship is no longer what it used to be.


    In terms of speed alone, the speed of platinum warship is three or four times faster than that of thunderbolt!


    Basically


    In only three months, the platinum warship can cross the vast sea and reach the far north!


    All the way between the speed of the road.


    Zhu Hengyu is not idle


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu customized a new set of armor and equipment for fangs.


    With the help of eight greedy and nine headed snake heads, his own fighting power is indifferent.


    As long as we can keep the safety of our fighting body, we will not be fatally hit.


    The fangs are almost immortal.


    With the help of those eight greedy Hydra heads, the attack of fangs never needs to worry.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was very generous and gave the xuangui battle shield to the fangs to use.


    The fangs will be immune to all long-range attacks!


    All ranged attacks, whether physical or magic, are reflected back.


    In addition to xuangui battle shield, Zhu Hengyu also gave fangs the bloodthirsty magic sword!


    Now Zhu Hengyu has no time and energy to refine this bloodthirsty sword.


    This bloodthirsty sword stayed with Zhu Hengyu and had not tasted the taste of blood for a long time.


    If you don''t drink enough blood, the power of the bloodthirsty sword cannot grow.


    If the bloodthirsty sword can''t be refined for a long time, then this treasure will be basically abandoned.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu has nearly 200000 troops under his command.


    Zhu Hengyu personally went to the battlefield, and the chance to do it with others was also less and less.


    It''s better to give it to the fangs to use than to leave it on the side.


    First of all, fangs can play a bloodthirsty magic sword, as well as the greatest power of xuangui battle shield.


    Secondly, the bloodthirsty magic sword can also get the best sacrifice in the hands of fangs.


    In the future, if Zhu Hengyu needs to


    So just a word, you can naturally get the xuangui battle shield and bloodthirsty sword back.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu only gave the two treasures to fangs for the time being.


    It is not a direct reward to fangs.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is mean


    In fact, as a superior person, we must pay attention to clear rewards and punishments.


    Without any reason to give such a strong treasure, you let Zhu Hengyu''s other subordinates, how should you think?


    In this way


    The fangs hold the xuangui battle shield in his left hand and the bloodthirsty magic sword in his right hand. He is wearing the platinum talisman pattern armor specially made for him by Zhu Hengyu!


    After shoulder back, eight greedy snakes head dancing in the wind.


    It can be said that the whole body of fangs has been armed to the teeth!


    In the face of such fangs, even Zhu Hengyu is very difficult to fight against.


    This guy, from any point of view, is really overbearing.


    But the good thing is


    The nine headed Yin snake with Yin ling''er was in charge, and the fangs were controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, fangs will not betray.


    All the way through the wind and lightning


    After Zhu Hengyu refined the battle armor of fangs.


    He also helped hundreds of magic wolf generals to refine 100 sets of platinum Rune armor.


    When everyone''s armed to the teeth.


    Platinum warship, finally arrived near the Arctic circle.


    Further forward, ordinary warships are no longer passable.


    After all, the whole sea surface has been covered with thick dark ice.


    Go on, you can''t find the outcrop.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and fanggu can only lead 100 magic wolf generals to leave the platinum warship.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu explained Qin Laner''s three daughters.


    They don''t have to wait here for the next three years.


    But to return directly to Yangjiao Island, listen to Zhu Xiaomei''s dispatch at any time.


    But today, three years later, they must come back and wait for Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Qin Laner''s three women nodded and agreed.


    Later, Zhu did not delay.


    After saying goodbye to the three girls, she turned her head and trudged toward the Arctic circle.Zhu Hengyu and fanggu, commanding hundreds of magic wolf generals, walked slowly on the flat ice.


    Look around


    All of them, including Zhu Hengyu and fangs, wore a snow-white fur coat.


    This fur coat is made of ice bear leather.


    The snow-white fur, refined by Zhu Hengyu, has become a multifunctional ice bear battle robe!


    This ice bear battle robe is made of ice bear leather, with more than 300 talismans sewn on it with silver thread.


    This set of ice bear battle robe can not only protect the wind and snow.


    Most importantly, its hair and leather are as white as snow.


    As long as you climb up to the ground, you can hide your tracks instantly.


    Even if the enemy came close, it was difficult to find Zhu Hengyu and his party integrated with the heavy snow.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu looked around in admiration.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu and his party did not enter the Arctic circle.


    As for the far north, that''s even more bullshit.


    In fact, the feet of Zhu Hengyu and his party are not land at all, but the frozen sea surface


    Under the thick ice, there is a deep sea.


    Looking around, the scope of vision, a piece of open and flat.


    The ground is smooth as if it were a mirror.


    Around, in all directions


    Looking around, the whole world is empty, vast people panic!


    All the way, I have traveled hundreds of miles


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stopped.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "everyone is ready to fight. The situation is a bit wrong!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    Although the hundreds of magic wolf generals took out magic machine guns from the dimensional ring at the first time, they were full of doubts in their hearts.


    After all, in their eyes, there is no danger in the open space around!


    It''s not just the 100 magic wolves!


    Even the fangs were at a loss.


    Subconsciously looking around, the fangs did not find anything wrong.


    Looking around


    Surrounded by extremely flat ice, even if there are enemies, there is no place to hide, right?


    And, most importantly, the fangs don''t feel any breath of life.


    I didn''t feel a trace of murderous spirit!


    Insist on saying that there are enemies in ambush around.


    Don''t say that hundreds of magic wolf generals don''t believe it.


    Even the fangs are unbelievable!


    Between all the people''s doubts, Zhu Hengyu fiercely widened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "coming Be careful


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone subconsciously scanned the ice around them.


    But there was nothing in sight.


    In the midst of all doubt


    Around the ice, jumping up to shine a colorful light.


    Click


    The next moment, in the sound of ice cracking.


    A body length of one meter, like a monkey, transparent ice Warcraft, appeared in front of!


    In the sun


    The whole body of those ice Warcraft seems to be made of transparent ice.


    The edges and corners of the whole body reflect the sunshine in the sky and emit colorful light.


    Look carefully!


    These ice monkeys are slender and only over one meter long, but they are extremely vigorous and swift in their actions.


    Moreover, the ice monkey''s claws are sharp and sharp!


    The five claws are completely condensed by dark ice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3987

    Under everyone''s gaze, the sharp claws of the ice monkey left deep scratches on the hard ice like steel


    This shows how sharp and sharp the ice monkey''s claws are.


    If there are only one or two such ice monkeys.


    Then all the people present will not be too afraid.


    After all, the lowest strength here has 70 sections of magic body.


    To deal with a small ice monkey is absolutely no problem.


    But what makes everyone wary is


    There are not one or two ice monkeys in front of us.


    If you look around, there are at least 100000 ice monkeys on the vast ice in front of you!


    If a common soldier suddenly falls into the encirclement, he will surely be flustered.


    The difference is just how long the panic lasts.


    But I have to say


    All of the people present are magic power.


    Once upon a time, they were all unparalleled generals commanding tens of thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    Although, the present magic wolf clan commander-in-chief, is not the real magic commander.


    But with their strength, even if they can''t be magic commander-in-chief, there is no problem to be a five-star general.


    Under their command, they have also been in command of thousands of troops.


    Therefore, in the face of this scene, no one was panic or fear.


    Don''t need Zhu Hengyu''s order


    All the magic wolf generals immediately picked up the magic machine gun in his hand, and aimed at the front of the gun, aiming at the hundreds of thousands of ice monkey army!


    At the same time


    In a flash, the fangs split into nine.


    Fire!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    In a flash, the hands of hundreds of magic wolf generals.


    The rune machine gun shot out a long tongue of fire.


    Rune warheads, whistling towards the opposite community of ice monkeys in the past.


    At the same time, the nine bodies of fangs rushed out at the first time.


    The nine bodies of fangs were pulled apart horizontally and intercepted in front of hundreds of magic wolf generals.


    All ice monkeys, do not break through the fangs of interception, is in any case, can not hurt the magic wolf commander.


    Dudu Dudu


    In the dense sound, a whole hundred bullet chains were sprayed towards the army of ice monkeys opposite.


    Looking at the hundred magic wolf generals with admiration, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    These magic wolf marshals not only have super strength.


    Most of all, they have great talent.


    From the beginning of learning magic sniper, until now.


    The time taken together is only less than a year.


    However, these 100 magic wolf generals not only have a thorough grasp of the magic can snipe.


    Even, he killed the demon and cultivated it to an incredible height!


    In contrast


    Three thousand demons can shoot three Rune bullets per breath.


    For Zhu Hengyu, this has been a great thing.


    But if compared with these 100 magic wolf generals, they are not even scum.


    After practicing for a year, the 100 magic wolf generals raised their shooting frequency from one shot per breath to nine shots per breath!


    There is no need to doubt


    These 100 magic wolf generals are all magic wolf clan talents born every ten thousand years.


    The harvest of one year''s hard training of them can''t be achieved by other people''s training for 100 years.


    Although it sounds like a bit of an exaggeration.


    But it is.


    Many masters of runes in the civilized world have achieved the heights they have achieved in a hundred years, and they have made achievements.


    It''s something that everyone in the world can''t do for thousands of years.


    Take the demons as an example


    Since the ancient times, the demons have not invented and created anything at all.


    What they are doing now is just studying, digesting and absorbing the precious knowledge handed down by Mazu.


    Those so-called demon geniuses are nothing.


    There is no doubt that


    The harvest of the 100 magic wolf generals in the past year.


    It''s already three times the harvest of the past few years!


    Three hundred magic machine guns


    Hundreds of thousands of ice monkeys on the opposite side were smashed to pieces!


    These ice monkeys are just ice elves near the Arctic circle.


    Their fighting style is only more than 40 sections.


    On the devil wolf commander, simply vulnerable!


    Each Rune bullet can have more than ten ice monkeys in a row, and then it will fall.Look around


    Hundreds of thousands of ice monkeys have been smashed into colorful fragments and dispersed between the heaven and the earth.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, a hundred magic wolf generals can shoot 900 Rune warheads in one breath.


    Each Rune warhead can shoot at least ten ice monkeys.


    Because of the arrangement of ice monkeys, it is too close.


    In every breath, hundreds of magic wolf generals can shoot and kill tens of thousands of ice monkeys!


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, hundreds of magic wolf generals are shooting wildly.


    In just ten minutes, hundreds of thousands of ice monkeys were shot into ice.


    Soon it''s over, the fight


    The magic wolf commander put away his Rune machine guns.


    Then, everyone was amazed and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, we don''t understand how Zhu Hengyu discovered those ice monkeys.


    Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently, but did not explain it.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu discovered the ice monkeys ahead of time was the infinite magic affinity.


    Once there is a creature approaching, Zhu Hengyu can judge the position of the other party through the fluctuation of evil Qi.


    Therefore, if you want to sneak in front of Zhu Hengyu, you really want more.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Through infinite affinity, he can control all the wind and grass within a kilometer radius at any time.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there is no significance at all.


    You know, even eyes can be cheated.


    However, all that Zhu Hengyu outlined through the fluctuation of evil Qi was absolutely not false.


    Looking around at three colorful ice flakes falling on the ice.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help blinking his eyes


    After walking slowly, Zhu Hengyu bent down and picked up a colorful piece of ice from the ground and studied it carefully.


    What pure powers!


    This ice monkey, also known as the ice spirit.


    It''s the most common monster around the Arctic circle.


    The number of ice elves is endless.


    If it does not appear, it will be thousands.


    Even hundreds of thousands, millions!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu didn''t take these ice monkeys of 40 or 50 sections of war into consideration.


    However, after the ice spirit was shot, it seemed that there was not much spiritual power released.


    But in quality, it is too pure and rich.


    Although, these ice elves are not high in battle style.


    In terms of strength, it is not too strong.


    But I have to say


    They must have existed for a very long time.


    These ice monkeys we met just now have existed in this world for at least 10 million years.


    Although their strength is not high, and their battle style and rank are not too high, their spiritual power is as pure as xuanbing.


    In terms of the amount of psionic power, these ice monkeys can''t compare with the ordinary soldiers of demon clan.


    But in terms of quality, it is better than others!


    With one plus one minus, the power gained by killing an ice monkey.


    It''s almost as good as killing an ordinary demon soldier with fifty or sixty segments.


    How can Zhu Hengyu be unhappy?


    If you go on hunting without limit


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will soon be promoted.


    With the improvement of Zhu Heng''s power of Yusen Luo.


    The Senluo army under Zhu Hengyu''s command will also become stronger quickly!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said: "go, let''s go on..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3988

    Zhu Hengyu took the lead and strode in the direction of the Arctic circle.


    The magic wolf commander was not willing to fall behind. He followed Zhu Hengyu and ran away all the way.


    There are no depressions or protrusions on this endless ice sheet.


    As long as you are careful not to slip, you don''t need to worry about it.


    After running for a full quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu suddenly changed an angle, commander-in-chief of hundreds of demon wolves, and rushed forward at full speed towards the oblique front.


    Running at full speed, Zhu Hengyu said: "there are about 300000 ice monkeys ahead. Everyone is ready to fight!"


    Although all people still do not see anything, but at this moment, no one will be stupid to suspect Zhu Hengyu.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Fangchang took a breath, and then ran out in front of him at full speed.


    In a flash of the body, the fangs turned into eight parts again.


    The eight branches of fangs guarded Zhu Hengyu in all directions.


    No matter who wants to hurt Zhu Hengyu, he must break through the barrier of fangs.


    All the way


    Fangxing is excited to see the bloodthirsty magic sword in the hands of the eight main points, as well as the xuangui battle shield!


    Obviously, the origin of this sword and shield is not simple.


    Look around


    The body of fangs is basically naked.


    Only a piece of snake scale, densely covered in the body surface.


    As for the set of white gold talisman armor made by Zhu Hengyu for Fangfang, it is still worn on the body of Fangben.


    It did not appear on the body of the eight branches of fangs.


    But in contrast, the mysterious tortoise shield and bloodthirsty sword are totally different.


    Not only in the hands of fangbenzun, but also xuangui battle shield and bloodthirsty sword.


    Even the hands of the eight masters are left shields and right swords.


    To be exact


    This mysterious tortoise shield and bloodthirsty sword are absolutely not ordinary things!


    Being able to separate a number of separate bodies together.


    There is no doubt that they are all sacred objects!


    They must be top-level magic soldiers refined by the masters of Holy Land!


    With this shield and sword, the strength of fangs has increased several times.


    When the fangs evoke greed


    This bloody sword is divided into nine!


    This piece of xuangui battle shield is divided into nine pieces!


    Imagine


    What''s it like to be surrounded by nine masters holding the holy weapon level magic weapons and shield?


    A cry, fangmeng fierce speed up the speed, like the wind and lightning, toward the front of the past.


    Hua la la la


    The next moment, the originally silent ice surface, twinkling with thousands of colorful light points.


    Looking around, dense translucent, ice blue ice elves, from the ice surface to climb up.


    In the sound of laughter, the bloody sword in his hand waved wildly.


    At the same time


    The head of eight snakes on the back of fangs is also like nine spirit snakes, dancing wildly.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Dark chains shot through.


    The ice Elves were blown to pieces in an instant.


    But unfortunately


    Although the fangs are powerful, they can be changed into nine, and there are eight greedy snake heads in each branch!


    However, compared with the hundreds of magic wolf generals behind him, it is still a little less meaningful.


    After all, no matter how strong the fangs are, there is only one person after all.


    He''s only nine.


    But the one hundred magic wolf generals behind him are not dry eaters.


    Regardless of their ranks, they are not as good as fangs for the time being.


    But when it comes to killing speed, fangs are not enough.


    Regardless of the rank of the demon body of fangs, it is nearly 20 paragraphs higher than the magic wolf commander.


    But when it comes to these ice elves, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Anyway, it''s all seconds!


    No matter how strong you are, you can''t kill these ice elves twice, can you?


    What''s more, fangs are just martial monks in close combat after all.


    Not like those magic wolf marshals, is a long-range high-frequency shooter.


    Thousands of Rune bullets can be fired per breath.


    Each Rune bullet can penetrate at least 3000 meters, ten ice elves.


    In front of hundreds of magic wolf marshals, the massive ice elves fell down one by one.


    One after another, they turned into colorful ice flakes all over the sky and scattered on the ice.


    Look around


    On the whole battlefield, it''s not bloody at all.After each ice spirit is shot, it will explode into thousands of colorful pieces of ice.


    Like a gorgeous fireworks in general, blooming on the ice


    Therefore, not waiting for the fangs to kill happily, the ice elves around him were shot by the demon wolf shooter one after another.


    Although the fangs intended to chase after them at the first time and continue to carry out the massacre.


    Unfortunately, the speed of Fangs'' pursuit is not as fast as that of hundreds of demon wolf shooters.


    Looking at the depressed appearance of fangs, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu also knew that fangs also wanted to kill these ice elves, devour their energy, and convert them into their own.


    If it wasn''t for the fangs.


    The power of his greed can''t devour the other party''s energy.


    Naturally, there is no phagocytosis and transformation.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu would like to let fangs kill themselves.


    But the helpless is, this is too inefficient.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have so much time to wait for fangs to kill here.


    If he killed alone


    When will he kill these 2.3 million ice elves?


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also needs to kill the prey, enhance the power of Senluo and purgatory.


    For Zhu Hengyu, efficiency is the most important thing.


    However, it is not appropriate to hang poison teeth like this all the time.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, I don''t need your protection. You and your eight ways are separated. Let''s go ahead."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the fangs instantly lit up their eyes!


    If he leads the way


    Then if he is separated from his eight ways, he can be divided into nine lines.


    Once the ice spirit was found, he and his nine separate bodies, through the soul chain, informed Zhu Hengyu of the news.


    We can take advantage of Zhu Hengyu and magic wolf commander arrived, open to kill.


    Excited, the fangs did not make more polite.


    After a respectful fist to Zhu Hengyu.


    The fangs and his eight separate bodies are heading for the eight directions ahead at full speed.


    Seeing the fangs and his badaofen quickly go away, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    With fangs and his eight separate bodies, open the way ahead.


    There will be a greater chance to discover the hidden ice elves.


    Once the ice spirit community is discovered, Zhu Hengyu will lead the demon wolf archer to rush to harvest at the first time.


    At the same time of hunting ice elves, they devour psychic energy, and enhance the power of senro and purgatory.


    Sure enough


    Less than a quarter of an hour away from the fangs, the fangs in front of them sent news through the soul chain.


    To the right, a community of ice monkeys is found.


    There are about 170000 ice monkeys there, and they are frantically besieging the fangs.


    A part of the fangs is killing very well.


    After receiving the news, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    The order was given at the first time


    After receiving the order, a hundred magic wolf generals, at the same time, turned on the magic energy and rushed to the place where the fangs were


    As soon as I was halfway there, news came from the fangs.


    At the front left, a community of half a million ice monkeys has been found.


    At the moment, the three sub bodies near the fangs have rushed to kill the ice monkeys at full speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3989

    In this far north, there are few people


    There are countless ice elves lurking everywhere.


    Now it''s better


    Their position is only in the periphery, and they encounter ice monkeys of level 40 and 50.


    Once they continue to go deep, they will encounter ice wolves, ice tigers, even ice lions and ice bears with more than 60 combat segments!


    All the way


    Zhu Hengyu thought for a while, then called out Yin ling''er, and called back the original master of fangs.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, 100 magic wolf shooters were divided into three teams.


    Thirty three in each team!


    The three teams were led by Zhu Hengyu, Yin linger and fanggu.


    The ice monkeys of different communities were hanged.


    By the fangs of eight separate body, in front of the road, exploration, investigation.


    Once the ice spirit community is found, a team nearby will rush to the place and hunt it.


    Over the next two months, three teams went hand in hand.


    While harvesting a large number of ice elves, while full speed toward the Arctic Circle in the direction of the past.


    More than two months have passed.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party finally left the endless ice sheet and arrived at the Arctic circle.


    The reason why we have reached the far north, near the Arctic circle.


    It is because of the surrounding ice sheet, began to appear a towering huge GLACIER!


    There is also a lot of snow on the ice around the glacier.


    According to all kinds of signs, this place is already in the Arctic circle.


    Further forward, the encounter will no longer be those weak ice elves - ice monkeys.


    If you don''t expect it, it will be snow wolf, snow leopard and snow lion.


    Among them, the snow wolf is a fierce beast in the fifty section war.


    The snow leopard is a fierce beast in the 60 section war.


    The snow lion and the snow tiger are the fierce beasts in the 70 section war.


    As for the fierce beasts above 80, there are also some here.


    The ice bear is a fierce beast in the 80 section battle style.


    As for the ice bear, there is the super ferocious beast of the 90 section battle body, the polar bear!


    Polar bears, however, are rare.


    Don''t say met, even if deliberately to find, I''m afraid it''s hard to see.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and his party are not too worried about the danger.


    Moreover, even in the face of a polar bear, Zhu Hengyu and his party are not powerless to fight back.


    Nothing else


    Fangs alone are enough to compete with polar bears.


    After all, fangs can also be the magic emperor''s realm power with 90 battle forms!


    Outside the Arctic Circle, Zhu Hengyu and his party dug an ice cave under the ice and began to rest.


    Further down, I''m afraid that we can''t massacre like before.


    The next snow wolf, has begun to agglomerate Ice Armor.


    If you want to kill the snow wolf, you must first break the ice armor that is incomparably strong, and then you can kill it.


    There is no doubt that the snow wolf is not only the battle style, but also the Ice Armor defense.


    Compared with ice monkeys, they are several times, even more than ten times.


    If it''s another area, maybe it''s not a big problem.


    After all, there are only more than 50 sections in the battle style of snow wolf.


    Even if the Ice Armor condenses, its thickness and strength are limited.


    But it''s deep into the far north, near the Arctic circle.


    The ultra-low temperature here can strengthen the snow wolf''s Ice Armor.


    Make the snow wolf''s defense ability, on the original foundation, ten times increase!


    In terms of defense alone, the snow wolf Ice Armor near the Arctic Circle is comparable to the fierce beasts in more than 60 sections outside.


    Although, the 100 magic wolf generals all have more than 70 sections of combat.


    But in fact, their combat style ranks are basically no more than 73.


    Therefore, it is impossible to kill Snow wolves in seconds.


    First break the ice armor, and then you can directly attack the snow wolf''s body and kill it!


    So face the next enemy.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party must be fully prepared.


    Otherwise, a bad one may cause damage.


    This is just near the Arctic circle. If there are downsizing here, there is no way to continue to explore.


    After a week''s repair, Zhu Hengyu once again took command of the team and formally headed for the core of the Arctic.


    According to the information from ice demon heavy industry


    Xuanbing magic emperor''s palace is in the far north, which is the core area of the Arctic!


    In a week of trimming timeZhu Hengyu called all the people together and began to discuss in large numbers.


    After discussion and research, finally Zhu Hengyu will team, officially divided into 10 teams!


    The reason why they have to be divided into ten teams is from the perspective of efficiency.


    Ten teams can be randomly arranged from multiple directions.


    Among the ten teams, cross fire network can be arranged at any time to make the harvest more efficient.


    Moreover, even if one or several teams were completely besieged, it would not be too much trouble.


    Just stay where you are


    Other teams will naturally provide fire support.


    The cross fire net under several bullet chains will quickly tear all enemies to pieces.


    As before, if they are united into one team, or two or three teams.


    Once the troops are under siege, it will be too much trouble.


    Although it can eventually resist the past, but in general, the harvest efficiency is 10 times lower!


    When Zhu Hengyu finally announced the end of the rest, three months had passed since Zhu Hengyu stepped into the far north.


    In three months, Zhu Hengyu led a hundred demon wolf shooters and hanged them all the way.


    Although no specific statistics have been made, on average, millions of ice monkeys are wiped out every day.


    It is worth mentioning that the ice monkey is not a real life.


    It''s just a fairy from ice and snow.


    Although there is a soul, there is no flesh and blood.


    The number of them is endless.


    Generally speaking, a demon monk who goes to the far north.


    When encountering ice monkeys, they all directly turn on the demonization, condense the demon fighting body and fly over.


    These ice monkeys have no means of long-range attack and can''t fly


    Therefore, as long as we fly, we can basically cross the past directly and ignore it.


    Otherwise, these ice monkeys are too many to kill.


    It can even be described as endless and endless killing!


    Before he came to the far north, Zhu Hengyu knew that there were a large number of ice elves here.


    But all along, he didn''t expect that there would be more ice elves here!


    It''s like the gnats on the grassland.


    In any area, there may be hundreds of thousands of them.


    In just one month, Zhu Hengyu swept away hundreds of millions of ice elves.


    Although the ice elves can not provide as much power as a goat demon soldier.


    But in quality, it is better than too much.


    One plus one minus


    Every time you kill an ice spirit, you kill a goat demon soldier.


    In the past three months, Zhu Hengyu''s senluoyin snake has absorbed hundreds of millions of powers, and its hair color has turned dark green!


    Originally, Zhu didn''t care too much about the color of yinling''er''s hair.


    But when Yin ling''er''s hair color, completely turned to dark green, but a face of joy.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, he finally realized how important Yin ling''er''s hair color is.


    Senluoyin snake, the most vulnerable state, the color of its hair is grayish red.


    Because the gray is too rich, so a glance at the past, Yin ling''er''s hair is gray.


    It''s just a faint red glow.


    As Yin ling''er continues to devour spiritual energy and strengthen the body


    The color of Yin ling''er''s hair will gradually change.


    From grayish red to orange grey and grayish yellow


    But generally speaking, in fact, Yin ling''er''s hair, the main color is gray.


    It''s just a slight change in the color of the hair.


    Until now, after killing hundreds of millions of ice elves in a row.


    After swallowing a lot of pure power.


    Yin ling''er''s hair finally changed from gray to light green, green, and then dark green!


    After Yin ling''er explained, Zhu Hengyu finally understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3990

    Yin ling''er''s hair is not the real entity.


    It''s all made up of senro''s force.


    The color of Yin ling''er''s hair represents the purity and intensity of her spiritual power!


    In the order of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white.


    Yin ling''er''s hair color changes every time, in fact, the strength of the corresponding increase by one point.


    Up to now, Yin ling''er''s hair color is dark green, which corresponds to the fourth grade of green.


    If you go on


    Yin ling''er''s hair color will gradually change from dark green to cyan, then blue, purple


    The limit of purple will turn black


    Black to the limit, also naturally white


    Therefore, the color of Yin ling''er''s hair represents the rank of her strength.


    Until now, Yin ling''er''s strength has finally reached green level Four.


    Corresponding to the words of the demon monk


    Yin ling''er''s power of Senluo is equivalent to 40 sections of the demon body, and the ordinary blow of the demon friar!


    Of course, if this is the case, the strength of Yin ling''er is too weak.


    But in fact, the biggest characteristic of Yin ling''er is that it can attach the power of daosen Luo to any attack, and increase the destructive power of this attack!


    When the Ninth Section of the holy light is in full bloom, the Yin spirit son alone will be able to burst out the destructive power of white light holy body level.


    If Zhu Hengyu is promoted to the holy body of white light


    Then each of his attacks will be twice as destructive as the holy body of white light.


    If Yin ling''er''s ability is only to let the friar have double destructive power.


    That''s too weak


    It should not be the only name inherited.


    In fact, there is no limit to the promotion of Yin ling''er.


    Even the body of white light is not the limit.


    And most importantly


    Yin ling''er can lend her strength to others through Senluo Yin snake.


    At most, Yin ling''er can disperse the power of Senluo to 18000!


    In other words, Yin ling''er can make 18000 people burst out the destructive power of white light holy body when they practice to the holy light.


    What a terrible thing it will be when 100000 white light saints attack at the same time!


    Of course, if you want to upgrade the power of Yin ling''er to the body of white light, it is really a fight.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not tell how long it would take.


    However, there is still a good prospect.


    After a week of trimming


    Zhu Hengyu and his party, once again!


    Different from last time


    This time, Zhu Hengyu not only divided 100 magic wolf shooters into 10 teams.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu has elected a team leader for each team.


    Ten captains are in charge.


    The reason for this is that Zhu Hengyu is forced to be helpless.


    With the expansion of Zhu Hengyu''s power, his territory will become bigger and bigger.


    Especially ten years later, when Zhu Hengyu attacked the whole sea area of xueyang island.


    He will have 36 islands under his command!


    By that time, Zhu Hengyu not only had more territory.


    More opponents and enemies!


    In particular, the demon clan army will never sit back and watch Zhu Hengyu grow stronger.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu in the future will inevitably face the invasion of demon clan at any time.


    There will never be only one battlefield


    It may be a few, or even a dozen!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must cultivate his generals from now on.


    Give them the ability to be on their own.


    Otherwise, ten years later


    Once the demon army has opened many battlefields.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu had an invincible army, he had no generals to unify the troops.


    As for why we should cultivate the commander of the demon wolf clan, not from the magic sheep clan.


    This is actually a helpless thing


    The ethnic talent of Moyang lies in development and construction, people''s livelihood and military industry.


    It is not impossible to force the monks of the Moyang clan to command the army on the battlefield.


    As the old saying goes, a sheep led by a lion can easily defeat a group of lions led by a sheep!


    Although this sentence may not be true, Zhu Hengyu had to agree with the truth of the other side.


    That''s the truth


    Moyang people are mild in temperament and very low in aggressiveness.


    In the face of the invasion of the demon clan, the Moyang clan only defends blindly, but has no consciousness of counterattack at all.


    There will never be a way out if we are blindly attacked passively.


    As the saying goes, long guard will leak.Without any defense, you can always defend all the attacks of the opponent.


    On the contrary, the magic ox clan


    Although the character of magic cow clan is also more gentle and gentle!


    However, once they have completely angered magic cattle, they will go into a state of madness.


    Under the crazy state, the magic cow clan will completely enter the crazy state.


    Even their own lives are ignored, even if they can not die with you, but also splash your blood!


    It''s not that the demon clan has never attacked the demon cattle


    But the magic cow clan is so crazy!


    From the beginning to the end, the demon clan did not take advantage of the magic cow clan.


    Therefore, it is obviously not appropriate to cultivate the commander of Moyang clan.


    They are too aggressive.


    Since you want to be good at sex, it''s better to train the commander of the demon wolf clan.


    There is no one race, more beautiful than the demon wolf!


    Selected by Zhu Hengyu


    From hundreds of magic wolf clan generals, ten team leaders have been selected!


    These ten magic wolf clan generals not only have magic body, but also have super wisdom.


    And most importantly, they all have hundreds of thousands of years of experience in unified operations.


    In the past hundreds of thousands of years


    Before the ten wolves are not disabled!


    They all once commanded tens of thousands of armies and ran across the territory of the demon clan.


    Although they have never served as the magic commander of the demon wolf clan.


    But as generals on the front line, they have really worked for hundreds of thousands of years.


    His actual combat experience and experience in unifying troops are simply too rich to be further enriched.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate to divide the team into ten teams.


    Each team is led by a wolf commander.


    Next, they will each command nine soldiers.


    Take Zhu Hengyu as the core, swim freely in the area of 100 li!


    Once encountering ice Warcraft, they can attack at any time.


    In case of danger, they are ready to call for help.


    , Zhu Hengyu, is responsible for adjusting the center.


    Through the soul chain of Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu and the ten wolf generals can maintain communication at any time.


    So, although the team broke up.


    But our thinking is still closely linked.


    Soon


    Ten captains, each commanding nine members of the team, quickly dispersed.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu and fangs, they disappeared in the vast white snow.


    Watching ten teams leave quickly


    The fangs frowned and said, "this Don''t you worry, what''s going to happen? "


    Hearing the fangs, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He understood the meaning of fangs


    You know, if those ten captains don''t do the right thing.


    A bad one will bring the team to the brink of destruction.


    A little less than a rescue, Zhu Hengyu will instantly lose a whole team.


    Looking at the worried expression of fangs, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "I know that you don''t have enough confidence in them because they have been defeated. Is that right?"


    Poison tooth said: "yes, defeated general, not brave enough."


    Although these ten captains were once famous generation.


    But it turns out that they all failed in the end!


    The fact is enough to prove that if the general is handed over to them, the result may be very bad.


    Listening to the fangs, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Hengyu knows a lot of things, but he can never tell them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3991

    Are these ten team leaders chosen at random?


    Others may not know, but through Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu knows everything about everyone''s experiences and experiences.


    The ten selected captains are definitely the best and most outstanding commanders of the demon wolf clan in the past ten thousand years!


    These ten old magic wolf clan generals have once led the army of tens of thousands.


    What''s more, they have spent hundreds of thousands of years unifying their troops and fighting.


    In these hundreds of thousands of years, they have experienced millions of battles.


    From the perspective of fangs


    These ten wolf generals have been defeated, and many times, even hundreds of times.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, they have never been defeated once.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the real defeat is not the loss of city and land, but the destruction of all the living forces!


    To put it simply, if all the troops they command are dead, it is a failure.


    Zhu Hengyu believes in


    If you lose your land, you lose everything.


    If you lose your land, you can save it!


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example


    If Yangjiao island is lost, even the outer island of magic sheep is lost.


    But his 200000 troops are still there, and he can fight back at any time!


    But once the 200000 troops are gone, what''s the point even if Yangjiao island is still in hand?


    The so-called, stay in the green hills do not worry about firewood burning!


    As long as the army is in hand, no one dares to underestimate Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as the army is in hand, Zhu Hengyu will have the capital to turn the table at any time.


    But once the army is gone


    What''s the use of giving him 10000 islands?


    Take the ten team leaders selected by Zhu Hengyu as an example.


    Though they''ve lost a million times! But their defeat, in Zhu Hengyu''s view, was just a strategic retreat.


    Although they were defeated, although they lost the city and the land, their living strength was best preserved.


    Every time, it''s a failure without disorder, a failure without injury.


    In the eyes of the army headquarters of the demon wolf tribe, even the worst victory is definitely better than defeat!


    Indeed


    If it''s just competition, or games.


    Victory is victory, defeat is defeat.


    No matter how miserable a victory is, it is a hundred times better than defeat.


    But if it''s a real war.


    Victory is not necessarily better than failure!


    What if we win even if we have all the strength?


    It is difficult to affect the overall situation if we win in a local battlefield.


    Therefore, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    Strategic withdrawal is not a failure.


    The real failure is not the loss of city and land.


    The real failure is the loss of the power to protect the city and the land!


    And these ten selected captains are all talents of this kind.


    Ten years later


    Zhu Hengyu and the demon clan''s war, is to ensure the main force.


    It is entirely acceptable for Zhu Hengyu to lose an island temporarily.


    If a team is completely disabled in order to defend an island.


    Zhu Hengyu could not accept it in any case.


    Zhu Hengyu has only 200000 troops.


    Once it''s all dead, there''s no more


    Although it is said that new recruits can be recruited at any time, Zhu Hengyu has no place to recruit soldiers with more than 60 battle styles.


    On the contrary, the demon clan


    It''s been hundreds of millions of years.


    Even if they lose a million troops, they can mobilize millions again.


    Even if all the existing troops are destroyed


    The demon clan army can also quickly cultivate new demon soldiers and demon generals, and once again they will press the front line!


    Zhu Hengyu could not fight against the whole demon clan with the power of one person.


    Therefore, Zhu did not care about the gains and losses of one city and one place.


    Even if you want to win, it must be under the premise that there will be no great damage to the living strength.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would rather not win such a victory.


    Therefore, although for the demon wolf clan, these ten wolf generals have been defeated in tens of thousands of battles, and are useless ordinary wolf generals!


    In their hands, they have lost a lot of cities and lands.


    When the local forces were a little stronger, they ran away as timid as rats.


    In the eyes of the demon wolf clan, such a cowardly person is not worthy of being handsome!


    However, from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, there were few casualties among the ten soldiers under the command of wolf commander.


    To win is to win!


    If you can''t win, it''s better to win!


    Such a concept of fighting coincides with Zhu Hengyu.It''s not Zhu Hengyu


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s background is too shallow.


    He can''t afford to hurt


    It is not only Zhu Hengyu, but anyone who tries to fight against a clan with the power of one person is bound to do so.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s inside information is stronger, can it still be stronger than the whole demon clan?


    Therefore, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, these ten timid and greedy wolf Shuai are the most suitable wolf generals for him, almost tailored for him.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t need or dare to ask for the kind of magic commander who won a hundred battles in a real sense, but his soldiers were killed and wounded!


    These ten wolves are handsome!


    To describe it as timid as a mouse and greedy for life and death, there is no problem at all.


    This is true of their fighting characteristics.


    In other words, if.


    As timid as a mouse, it is not prudent.


    If you are greedy for life and afraid of death, why not save your living power as much as possible when you can''t do something?


    The way of generals can not be viewed and considered from the perspective of ordinary people.


    For ordinary people, it''s a shame to run if they can''t beat them.


    But in military affairs, what can''t be done without running?


    Waiting to be destroyed?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s choice of these ten wolf marshals is definitely not a random choice.


    They are absolutely the demon guards, the best commander-in-chief!


    After this trip to the North Pole.


    These ten wolf commanders will command three thousand demon guards respectively.


    The nine players under their command are their aides.


    Therefore, for the future strategic needs.


    From now on, Zhu Hengyu has to train the commander-in-chief of the demon guards.


    As for the three teams of bull Hercules, King Kong Shield guards and fierce bear warriors, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry.


    You know, these three teams were all organized and captured by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the number of the three legions is also more than 30000.


    But their demon Shuai, as well as all levels of demon generals, are available.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to do anything. It''s enough to keep the original system of the other party.


    After all, these three legions have existed for thousands of years.


    Among the demon generals at all levels, they have been used to cooperating with each other.


    If we change it rashly, it will lead to chaos.


    Only those 30000 demon guards need to be reorganized.


    Moreover, for Zhu Hengyu


    These 30000 demon guards are his core strength.


    Want to fight for control of the sea area of xueyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu can only rely on the 30000 demon guards.


    The rest of the army, more just auxiliary.


    Seeing the ten teams go away quickly, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but breathe.


    The experiences of these ten wolves are all learned by Yin Ling Er through Senluo Yin snake.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has no way to explain the fangs.


    Otherwise, once the fangs know these things, I''m afraid they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    After all, there are nine senluoyin snakes in the Fangs'' knowledge.


    His secret can''t be hidden in front of the evil spirit.


    After sending off ten teams


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the fangs.


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK, next It''s time for us to go! "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, poisonous teeth nodded.


    Then, the two men ran in the direction of the snow field side by side.


    Next, they will officially set foot in the Arctic snow fields


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3992

    All the way to


    There was silence in the surrounding snow fields.


    Don''t say it''s strange. You can''t even see a harmless little animal.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, there was a sharp sound of shooting around.


    The unique beep of the rune machine gun completely broke the surrounding peace.


    After a look at the fangs, Zhu Hengyu and fangs ran in the direction of the sound at the same time.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu and fangya soon arrived at the nearest battlefield.


    See a snow ridge above, ten demon wolf shooters, is half squatting on the top of the snow ridge.


    On the slope under the snow ridge, thousands of snow wolves are frantically attacking ten demon wolf shooters.


    These snow wolves are about two meters long and 1.67 meters tall.


    From a distance, it looks like a calf.


    Not only the body is strong and strong, but also the posture is very strong.


    Run between, abnormal vigorous, swift!


    Dudu Dudu


    In the rhythmic roar of the rune machine gun.


    A talisman warhead, whistling across the air, heavy bang in the body of those demon wolves.


    Logically speaking


    These snow wolves must have been torn apart in an instant when they were facing the volley of Rune warheads.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    Although the warhead was extremely sharp, it was fast, accurate and cruel.


    However, the bombardment on the bodies of these snow wolves just flew pieces of snow-white debris.


    Those snow wolves who were attacked, though swept to the ground by powerful bullets


    But soon, they struggled to get up, mixed as if nothing to continue to charge!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    The defense of these snow wolves is just general.


    No matter how powerful, it is unlikely to block the accumulation and firing of the rune bullets.


    But now the problem is


    The body surface of these snow wolves is covered with dense, thick and long hair.


    On those hairs, there was snow-white frost.


    The frozen hair, like iron bars, covered the surface of the body.


    The ice flakes that rune machine guns fly are actually the frozen hair of snow wolf!


    Dudu Dudu Puff!


    Finally, under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze.


    After a dozen attacks in a row.


    The front defense of the snow wolves was finally defeated.


    Without the protection of frost armor, the snow wolves were unable to resist the impact of Rune bullets.


    In a flash, the bodies of the snow wolves were torn to pieces by the rune machine gun.


    Frowning at the battlefield below, Zhu Hengyu did not speak for a long time.


    The defense of these snow wolves greatly exceeded Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    This is just the snow wolf with more than 50 battle styles.


    Further into the Arctic Circle, we will encounter 60 snow leopards, 70 snow tigers, snow lions, 80 ice bears, and 90 polar storm bears!


    Now it seems that


    If snow wolves are so difficult to deal with, then how powerful are snow leopards, snow lions, and ice bears in deeper depths?


    With fear in his heart, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to let the demon wolf shooter take risks easily.


    Although, these demon wolf shooters, have the strength of magic Shuai state, but in this Arctic Circle, magic Shuai really is nothing.


    Even if the devil comes


    A general idea, or bad luck, will also fall.


    Although Zhu Hengyu initially established his own power, there were too few people under his command.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not afford to lose.


    However, it is obviously inappropriate to protect them blindly.


    Without the exercise of wind, frost, snow and rain, these magic marshals can''t get exercise and can''t grow up quickly.


    After pondering over and over, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Next, he will explore the road ahead with fangs.


    From the Qin family, Zhu Hengyu has got the general location of xuanbing magic emperor''s palace.


    Now all you have to do is make it all the way.


    The vast battlefield of collapse


    Even if the straight line to the location of the palace full speed forward, it will take at least three months to reach the target.


    If you just walk all the way, walk on your legs.


    At least, it will take half a year to get near the palace.


    At that time, the black ice devil emperor was riding a Snow Lion King as a mount.


    But even so, it will take a month to cross the vast snowfield.


    Zhu Hengyu, together with fangs, is in the front.It is better to find out the danger on the route ahead of time and solve it.


    After having made a decision, Zhu Hengyu explained ten magic wolf clan teams, which were advancing steadily in the rear.


    Zhu Hengyu, together with fanggu, explored the past at full speed.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the fangs divided into eight parts and opened the way ahead.


    And Zhu Hengyu and the original master of poisonous teeth followed him all the way.


    Not long ago, the fangs of the body, they continue to explore the nest of several snow wolves.


    After finding the snow wolf''s lair, the fangs will not be entangled with it.


    Instead, it turns on demonization instantly, condenses demon wings, flies in the air, gets rid of those snow wolves directly, and continues to explore.


    Zhu Hengyu and Fangfang can''t deal with these snow wolves.


    After all, there are too many snow wolves.


    If all the snow wolves in each nest are hanged and left.


    I''m afraid the magic wolf Archer team will catch up.


    Therefore, through the soul chain, Zhu Hengyu marked the positions of those snow wolves for the ten magic wolf teams.


    Zhu Hengyu and fangya went on.


    And following Zhu Hengyu and fanggu


    Ten demon wolf teams are reaping crazily.


    Although it is said that those magic wolf team''s Rune bullets, it seems that it is difficult to break the snow wolf''s frost armor!


    But in fact, it''s not as hard to break as you think.


    In the case of these demon wolf shooters who have been through millions of battles.


    Within kilometers, if you shoot your eyes, you will never touch your nose.


    For them, the accuracy of shooting, there is no need to doubt.


    In the past million battles, they have fired tens of millions of sharp arrows in each battle.


    If that doesn''t work, it''s amazing.


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters!


    It can shoot arrows thinner than embroidery needles.


    One kilometer apart, shoot the arrow from the eye of the embroidery needle!


    And all of this, is just a matter of hand, not worth mentioning at all!


    They can''t miss a stationary target.


    Only irregular moving targets are a little more difficult.


    At the beginning of the snow wolf


    Demon wolf Archer or underestimated those snow wolves.


    I think that they are not too strong like ordinary evil wolves and fierce beasts.


    Since it''s not strong, it''s easy to shoot a rune bullet and it''s naturally killed. Why aim?


    Unfortunately, their judgment was wrong.


    The defense of these snow wolves is really just ordinary.


    But their frost armor is too strong.


    The bullet with Rune pattern can''t pierce the ice armor at all.


    However, it is hard to beat these experienced veterans!


    Yes, the hundreds of magic wolf generals are not veterans who have experienced many battles.


    They''re veterans, even generals!


    If it wasn''t for the disability that I couldn''t go to the battlefield anymore


    At the very least, they will become the magic commander of the demon wolf clan.


    Although due to the large number of reasons.


    This Rune machine gun, it seems very ordinary, very ordinary.


    However, you should know, now the rune machine gun, but Zhu Hengyu inherited the refining tool, after knowing, refined out of the magic weapon!


    What is the sharp weapon of the magic weapon?


    Pick the head and take the tail, which is called artifact for short!


    A rune machine gun with a maximum range of 10000 meters is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Especially when you can snipe with demons.


    Its horror is far from being revealed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3993

    Difficult to prevent


    the book returns to the true story


    Just a quarter of an hour after Zhu Hengyu left.


    After continuous summing up, ten magic wolf teams have summed up a special tactics.


    After summing up, although the snow wolves are covered with strong frost armor.


    However, the snow wolf''s eyes, but there is no cover.


    As long as you aim at the eye of the snow wolf, you can instantly shoot the bullet with Rune pattern into the brain of the snow wolf.


    In this way, only one Rune bullet is needed to kill it in seconds!


    After testing


    This method is feasible.


    Even though snow wolves can close their eyes, the position of their eyes remains unchanged.


    The fragile eyelids can not block the sharp bullet with talisman pattern.


    After finding the weakness of Snow Wolf


    The next thing, of course, there is nothing to say.


    In one breath, the demon wolf shooter can fire nine Rune bullets.


    Each Rune bullet accurately hit the eye of the demon wolf, killing it instantly.


    In this way, each team of ten magic wolf shooters, between a breath, can shoot hundreds of snow wolves!


    Even if there are thousands of snow wolves, they are not afraid at all.


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    On the snow wolf, the demon wolf shooter can not be like the ice monkey.


    A rune bullet can penetrate more than ten ice monkeys continuously.


    If you want to shoot snow wolf, you can only aim at your eyes.


    And each bullet can only destroy one snow wolf.


    Therefore, the killing speed is reduced by ten times in an instant!


    But fortunately, the number of snow wolves is far less than ice elves ice monkeys!


    Therefore, the demon wolf shooter runs fast and keeps the distance between the wolf and the snow wolf.


    One side of the snow wolf constantly crazy shooting.


    As long as dozens of rest time, a group of thousands of snow wolf community, will be hanged.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power and purgatory power are also increasing at a perceptible speed.


    Although the number of these snow wolves is ten times less than that of ice monkeys, even dozens of times!


    But the power it provides is not only more pure, but also more abundant in quantity.


    The power provided by one snow wolf is comparable to that provided by hundreds of ice monkeys.


    Zhu Hengyu passed a message to Su Ziyun through his soul chain.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Su Ziyun, in command of 30000 demon guards, rode on a black gold warship to the Arctic ice field.


    On the frozen ice field, hunt those ice elves - ice monkeys!


    As for the snow field, we are not allowed to come in anyway.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Su Ziyun, however, could not set out immediately.


    After all, the black gold warship is still at the ice demon heavy industry''s side, refitting it according to Zhu Hengyu''s manuscript.


    It''s going to be a few months before the refit can be completed.


    Until more than three months later, after the black gold warship was refitted.


    Su Ziyun, in command of 30000 demon guards, rode on a black gold warship and drove towards the Arctic ice sheet.


    Next, they will hunt those ice elves on the Arctic ice sheet to hunt for massive senro power and purgatory power.


    Let''s not mention Su Ziyun and the affairs of the 30000 demon guards.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu and Fangyan have made great progress.


    Mark all the snow wolf nests along the way.


    Among them, fangs and his eight branches are responsible for exploring the way ahead.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, passed on the information detected by the fangs to the leaders of the ten demon wolf team.


    Here, it is Yin ling''er.


    During this period of time, Yin ling''er did not come out.


    Instead, it sits in the main hall of the eighteen story purgatory pagoda.


    Continue to summarize and sort out the information reported by fangs.


    After discussing with Zhu Hengyu, he passed it on to ten team leaders.


    Nowadays, Yin ling''er can''t deal with too many things at the same time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do, so he personally refined a magic map!


    The so-called phantom map is a three-dimensional picture condensed by light and shadow.


    Above the picture, what is painted is the scenery and landform on the surrounding snow field.


    Zhu Hengyu sent this pair of phantom map to the sea of knowledge of ten small team leaders through the soul chain.


    On the phantom map, Zhu Hengyu accurately depicts all the surrounding landforms.


    Where is the snow mountain, where is the snow ridge, where is the snow ditch, where is the snow ridgeAll the topography, all the description of the abnormal accuracy.


    Moreover, on the phantom map, Zhu Hengyu also accurately marked the location of the snow wolf''s nest, as well as the specific number of snow wolves in the nest.


    The ten leaders of the demon wolf Archer can find the snow wolf''s nest as long as they follow the map.


    And find the right location, the right terrain, strangle all the snow wolves!


    All the way down


    The speed of Zhu Hengyu and fanggu is amazing.


    In only one month, I went deep into the snow field.


    So far, the one in front is no longer the snow wolf.


    From here on, what appears again is the snow leopard with more than 60 magic bodies!


    The strength of snow leopard is much stronger than snow wolf.


    And most importantly, snow leopard is not only good at stealth, but also extremely fast!


    A snow-white leopard, like to stick to the snow, quietly close to the target.


    Once close to the other side of the 10 meters!


    Those snow leopards will jump out of the snow in an instant!


    In the blink of an eye, the snow leopard will cross a distance of 10 meters and launch the most powerful attack on the target.


    Fortunately, snow leopards are assassins.


    They don''t like group touch.


    Basically, there is only one snow leopard every time it appears.


    Therefore, although the body of snow leopard is only more than 60 sections, it is recognized that it is the most dangerous creature in the snow field!


    The so-called, open gun easy to hide, hidden arrow difficult to defend!


    If face to face, the snow leopard is not terrible at all.


    With the strength of Zhu Hengyu and fangs, you can easily crush them.


    But the snow leopard is too strange and unpredictable in this snow field.


    Snow leopards sneak under the snow when they approach their targets.


    With the naked eye, it is completely impossible to detect the track of snow leopard.


    The snow leopard will not attack until it is 10 meters near the target under the snow.


    With the unparalleled explosive power of biology.


    The snow leopard takes only one tenth of the time to launch an attack and end the attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the snow leopard has completed an attack.


    Snow leopard not only attacks fast, but also He is also proficient in energy attack.


    At the highest level, the snow leopard can accumulate nine times of its own energy and break out a fatal blow!


    Zhu Hengyu tested it himself!


    Snow leopard must kill a hit, its power has exceeded the magic Shuai level of destructive power!


    The weakness of the snow leopard lies not in its weak destructive power, but in its small size and weak defense.


    In terms of attack alone, the destructive power of snow leopard is no less than that of snow lion and snow tiger, which is universally acknowledged by all.


    But you know


    Although snow lion and snow tiger are powerful, they will not sneak.


    Once the snow lion and snow tiger appear, they are upright and visible to the naked eye.


    Therefore, in contrast, snow leopard is the most terrifying creature on the snow plain.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, this snow leopard''s stealth is of no significance at all.


    With unlimited magic affinity, Zhu Hengyu was too sensitive to the fluctuation of evil Qi.


    Before the snow leopard sneaks in front of him, he will be found by Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, before the snow leopard attacks, it will carry out a long period of storage.


    How could Zhu Hengyu not feel such a violent wave of evil Qi, even if it was covered by snow?


    Therefore, whenever the snow leopard breaks through the snow and attacks Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu always shot a Senluo prison in an instant, and set the snow leopard in place.


    There is no need to say more about the next thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3994

    With the poisonous teeth, the snow leopard is naturally drained of energy and becomes a corpse.


    Snow leopard''s spiritual power has also been absorbed to strengthen Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power and purgatory power.


    However, with the continuous deepening, the strength of snow beasts around is getting stronger and stronger, but the number of snow beasts is less and less.


    If you just look at the killing efficiency and the power provided.


    Instead of hunting snow leopards, it''s better to hunt snow wolves outside.


    After all, no matter how small the number of snow wolves is, it is also tens of millions of times that of snow leopards.


    As for the snow tigers and snow lions, there is no need to say more, the number can only be less.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision!


    Next, ten magic wolf teams stop.


    Continue to search for and hunt for snow wolves on the outskirts of the snow plains.


    In addition, with the cooperation of Yin ling''er, the terrain around the snowfield should be explored as far as possible, and all the topography and landforms of the snowfield can be mapped out.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, ten magic wolf teams stopped at the same time.


    Instead of moving on, explore on both sides.


    Quickly search for the trail of snow wolf, and then kill a large number of them!


    At the same time


    On the island of green Wolf.


    After more than half a year of trimming.


    Thirty thousand wolf cavalry, once again put on their armor, took up their bows, mounted their horses, and launched a second war against the demon clan.


    But this time, the demon clan is obviously ready.


    It''s almost impossible to go down to more than 30 cities in a month.


    Fortunately, the wolf cavalry did not pursue the broken city.


    There are three things they have to do.


    The first thing is to make every effort to search for money to support their life.


    The second thing is to hunt and kill the demon soldiers to absorb a lot of the power of Senluo and purgatory.


    The third thing is to plunder precious resources to maintain the construction of Qinglang island!


    You know


    In the past, the cavalry of the demon wolf clan did not plunder those precious resources.


    They don''t care about production and don''t like infrastructure.


    Therefore, they do not want those valuable resources.


    Only Snatch those precious resources with high value.


    But now it''s different


    The wolf cavalry has its own island.


    The craftsmen of the magic sheep clan are making every effort to build the green Wolf city.


    A lot of materials and resources are needed to maintain the progress of the whole project.


    Therefore, the wolf cavalry did not rush to attack the city.


    It''s a frantic search for all the resources.


    Wolf cavalry crazy plunder


    A large number of materials have been sent back to Qinglang island through the dimensional ring.


    For a while, the construction on Qinglang island began to accelerate.


    There are a lot of resources, especially the supply of rare resources.


    All the buildings in Qinglang city are not only magnificent, but also resplendent!


    A variety of gold, silver, bronze, black iron, are used in a large number of buildings.


    Walking on the streets of green Wolf city


    Look at the magnificent building made of bluestone.


    Look at the magic patterns and patterns outlined by gold and silver on the building.


    A magnificent feeling, head-on.


    Of course, the buildings here are not just beautiful.


    Most importantly, the buildings here are very comfortable and durable.


    The magical patterns refined by gold and silver will not be damaged even after thousands of years.


    It can be said that a real estate can basically live for a lifetime.


    Not only looks elegant, but also very durable.


    With the prosperous market of Qinglang City, as well as high-end hotels.


    Gradually, more and more magic wolf monks want to live in the city.


    Unfortunately, the city is a city of 30000 wolf cavalry.


    If you want to join green Wolf city and live here, you must buy a real estate here.


    Moreover, only the wolf friars with more than 60 levels of magic body and their family members are eligible to move to green Wolf city!


    In the face of this series of regulations, the monks of the demon wolf clan complained, but they had nothing to do.


    Thirty thousand wolf cavalry, even in the demon wolf clan, is a huge force.


    Generally speaking, even the military headquarters dare not offend them casually.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu, who has been deep into the far north and thousands of miles away, has harvested a great deal of Senluo power every day.


    Three thousand cavalry were on the move.


    Almost every day, he will provide Zhu Hengyu with a lot of power of Senluo and purgatory.When Zhu Hengyu finally crossed the snow plain and entered the glacier zone.


    Senlo''s power has finally passed green level 4 and reached the level of green level 5.


    Yin ling''er''s hair changed from green to blue.


    At the same time, the bonus of senlo''s power is equal to that of the friars of fifty sections of the demon body. They''re all-out!


    At this time


    The black gold warship was finally refitted and put into use.


    Under the guidance of the old captain, the black gold warship, carrying 30000 demons guards, drove toward the far north of the ice field.


    Zhu didn''t expect them to hunt those snow wolves.


    Therefore, the demon guards are not allowed to get close to the snow field.


    Thirty thousand demon guards were divided into ten legions of 3000 each.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Black and gold warships surround the ice sheet of the Arctic.


    Every three thousand miles, one Legion is laid down.


    Ten legions of demon guards, three thousand miles apart, were thrown into the endless ice sheet.


    There is only one task for them, that is to replace training with war, and to cultivate war with war!


    Crazy hunting ice elves.


    While gaining the power of senro and purgatory.


    Kill those ice elves, there is a certain probability, will condense cryolite!


    In this way, although the hunting process, will consume a lot of magic stone.


    But the cryolite is enough to make up for the consumption.


    Send the obtained cryolite to the sea serpent clan, and you can exchange a large number of magic energy stones.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement is absolutely wonderful!


    The ice spirit''s strength is not strong, the lethality is limited, the only characteristic is the large number.


    Batch hunting ice elves, can be faster, the demon guards training shape, become a unity of the whole.


    Moreover, the magic energy stone consumed in training is no longer a waste.


    The obtained cryolite is enough to exchange for more magic stones.


    Finally, and most importantly


    Every time he hunts an ice spirit, Zhu Hengyu will get a share of the power of Senluo and purgatory through his soul chain!


    In order to plant 30000 senluoyin snakes into the sea of knowledge of 30000 demon guards.


    Zhu Hengyu opened the demonization and condensed the devil wings.


    It took a whole week to get back to the ice field and make peace with Su Ziyun''s 30000 demon guards.


    After three days, Yin ling''er planted 30000 Senluo Yin snakes into the sea of knowledge of 30000 demon guards.


    Then


    Su Ziyun, commander in chief of 30000 demon guards, set foot on the journey.


    When Zhu Hengyu again separated 30000 daosen Luoyin snakes.


    Yin ling''er''s strength of Senluo is reduced by a large part again.


    The hair, which had turned blue, turned dark green again.


    But Zhu Hengyu believes that next The accumulation speed of senlo''s force will reach the limit!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3995

    At present, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo army is more than 70000!


    Among them, there are more than 60000 demons and wolves!


    Thirty thousand wolf cavalry and thirty thousand demon guards have been planted into the power of Senluo by Zhu Hengyu.


    Among them, 30000 wolf cavalry are galloping in the territory of demon clan, plundering endlessly.


    And 30000 demon guards, three thousand miles apart, were put on the endless ice.


    In the next few days, they would obtain a great deal of spiritual power for Zhu Hengyu every day, even every moment.


    After planting the power of Senluo into the sea of the demon guards.


    Zhu Hengyu got up again and drove back in the direction of the snow field.


    On the way, Zhu Hengyu called back ten magic wolf Archer teams.


    The road ahead has been fully explored.


    All the snow monsters around the route were killed.


    Therefore, the next journey, as long as all the way to run, there is no need to worry about the danger.


    At the very least, the route is safe for a short time.


    If we don''t consider the snow beast attack and just run all the way, in fact, the land of thousands of miles is not very far away.


    One hundred magic wolf generals have more than 70 sections of magic body.


    And they''re all proficient in magic power


    So it took only a little more than a week to run all the way.


    The party then completely across the snow field, arrived at the glacier zone.


    Originally, glaciers are very dangerous.


    On the glacier, there are snow tigers.


    When passing by those glaciers, snow tigers will go down the mountain with the tiger from the glacier and kill them all the way.


    Moreover, snow tigers either do not appear, one appears is three.


    A male, a female, a child


    The body of snow tiger has exceeded 70 sections.


    It is almost the same as these magic wolf generals.


    Therefore, within the glacier zone, it is very dangerous.


    Even if the magic commander comes in person, if he is not careful, he will also die in the mouth of the tiger.


    However, while Zhu Hengyu returned to the ice field.


    When planting the power of Senluo for the demon guards.


    The fangs have continued to march forward, successfully crossing the 3000 Li glacier.


    Along the way, there are tens of thousands of snow tigers killed by fangs!


    Where the fangs passed, all the snow tigers were hanged.


    By now, the fangs have crossed glaciers and penetrated the Arctic plain.


    There, is the place where snow lions live.


    Compared with the snow tiger, the individual strength of the snow lion is almost the same as the snow tiger.


    However, lions are social creatures.


    Or not going out


    Once deployed, there will be at least a dozen.


    Moreover, the battle style of the snow lion, like the snow tiger, is more than 70 sections.


    However, in fact, most of the fighting styles of snow tigers are around 73 sections.


    However, most of the fighting styles of snow lions are close to 80 sections!


    Snow lion is between ice bear and ice tiger.


    The level of battle style is far lower than ice bear, but it is much higher than ice tiger.


    And once they appear, a dozen will appear together.


    Even if the ordinary demon king is besieged, I am afraid it is difficult to escape from life!


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that


    The snow lion holds the power of cold.


    The whole body is covered with frost armor. Its defense is so strong that it can be called abnormal.


    But it''s a pity that the fangs on the snow lion are poisonous.


    Fangs can summon the body, with nine to more than ten, without suffering losses.


    And the body of fangs can be as long as 90 sections!


    And the nine separate bodies have nine snake heads.


    Therefore, when snow lions encounter fangs, they can only be crushed.


    Although each encounter Snow Lion community, fangs have to spend a lot of time fighting.


    But fortunately, they can be easily killed in the end!


    However, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the edge of the Arctic ice sheet under the command of 100 demon wolf shooters.


    Fangs also successfully crossed the Arctic ice sheet, arrived at the core of the Arctic, and encountered the ice bear!


    For the moment, the fangs have stopped there, waiting for Zhu Hengyu''s arrival.


    The reason to stop is not that the fangs don''t want to go further.


    Now, even with the strength of fangs, it is impossible to continue to advance!


    After crossing the Arctic plain, and then down, is the core of the Arctic.


    According to the Qin family''s information, xuanbing magic emperor''s palace is in this area.


    The Arctic core is a continuous glacier community.


    Each iceberg is extremely tall, straight into the sky.If you look at a single iceberg, each glacier is huge and there is nothing strange about it.


    But if you stand in the distance and look far away.


    The giant glaciers, however, seem to be towering trees. They have become a glacier jungle!


    There are a lot of ice bears scattered in the glacier jungle!


    These ice bear''s combat body, all above 80!


    On the Arctic ice sheet, the lion king of each snow lion community also has more than 80 battle bodies.


    But generally speaking, the battle style of the king of snow lion is no more than 85 sections.


    On the contrary, in the glacier jungle, those ice bears have 856 sections of war.


    You know, 80 sections of magic body is already the strength of the demon kingdom.


    What''s more, these ice bears live in the core of the Arctic.


    The temperature here is much lower.


    The force of frost is more powerful.


    Ice in the core of the Arctic can be described as dark ice.


    The so-called dark ice, in fact, refers to ultra-low temperature ice.


    Therefore, although the bear has snow-white hair, it is not called Snow Bear, but called ice bear!


    The fundamental reason is that the ice bear agglomerates not frost armor, but dark Ice Armor.


    How strong is xuanbing armor?


    In short, even if the fangs are as high as 90 segments, they can''t break the ice bear''s Ice Armor.


    So


    It''s not that the fangs don''t want to go further, but under the interception of the ice bear of the 856 section demon body, he has been unable to go deep.


    In fact, it''s not that fangs are weak.


    If it''s the outside world, this bear is definitely not the enemy of fangs.


    But there is no such saying in this world


    It''s in the heart of the Arctic.


    The ice bear absorbs the power of the ice in the core of the Arctic, and condenses the ice armor, which is almost invincible.


    The attack of fangs can actually break the ice armor.


    But in the core of the Arctic, the power of the ice is incomparably abundant.


    It takes only a breath to heal the broken ice armor.


    Unless you can use powerful destructive power to break the Ice Armor instantly.


    Or with the crazy continuous attack, to exceed the speed of xuanbing armor healing, it will be broken.


    Otherwise, in the core of the Arctic.


    These ice bears are almost invincible!


    Their dark ice battle armor, even if it is the demon emperor''s own, is very difficult to break.


    And if it''s just a bear, it''s not too scary.


    After all, ice bear''s Ice Armor is powerful.


    But relatively speaking, their destructive power is limited after all.


    Even if the fangs can''t break their ice armor.


    However, it is difficult to hurt the fangs by the ice bear.


    The real fear of fangs is that the king of ice bear, the polar bear, may appear at any time in the glacier jungle, but may never appear!


    Polar bear, battle body level is more than 90.


    Up to the top, there can even be ninety-nine sections, the polar bear of the holy body of white light!


    Polar storm bears are not only proficient in close combat, but also can wield a wide range of frost spells even if they are far away.


    And most importantly, if you can''t break the ice bear''s armor.


    How to face the polar bear, which is more powerful in defense?


    So, whether you want it or not.


    Fangs can only temporarily stay at the edge of the Arctic core, waiting for Zhu Hengyu''s arrival.


    Zhu Hengyu led a hundred demon wolf shooters, along the safe passage opened by the fangs, and drove toward the core of the Arctic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3996

    Next, the real danger zone!


    Within the Arctic, polar bears are the real king!


    They are not only strong and powerful, but also with the help of the ice in the core of the Arctic, they have achieved the ultimate defense.


    In the core of the Arctic


    Polar bears are blessed by polar forces.


    To attack polar bears, you must first defeat the ice armor that is added to them by the polar power before you can damage their body.


    This is basically a human effort against the natural forces of the polar regions.


    Moreover, ice bear has 856 sections of war.


    In particular, the polar bear has 99 sections of white light holy body at the highest!


    It is said that


    In section 99, the polar bear of the holy body of white light.


    Every step out, within 100 meters, even the space is broken!


    That''s not what human beings can match and fight against therefore_ , _the_core_of_the_arctic_is_extremely_dangerous_ ._


    Don''t say it''s magic commander and demon king.


    Even if the evil emperor comes to us, we should be cautious.


    It''s not that the magic emperor is not as powerful as the polar bear.


    Actually, this is the nest of polar bear.


    Here, polar bears occupy the time, place, and people.


    And most importantly, polar bears can use the polar power of the Arctic to bless themselves.


    It''s not impossible to defeat the polar bear.


    But it''s almost impossible to defeat the polar bear in the polar core!


    But the good thing is


    Whether it is a polar bear or a polar bear, the sense of territory is extremely strong.


    Every time, within a hundred miles, there will be no second ice bear or polar storm bear.


    Therefore, after encountering ice bear and polar bear, the most taboo is running around.


    Once you enter the territory of the second ice bear, it will be more troublesome.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu


    One hundred demon wolf shooters soon crossed the Arctic plain and appeared in the outer regions of the Arctic core.


    The successful will make peace with the fangs.


    After nearly a month


    When I saw the fangs again, they were depressed.


    Can''t blame fangs for their psychological vulnerability


    The fangs have already possessed 90 sections of battle body, which is the great power of the devil kingdom.


    But in the polar core, even an ordinary ice bear can''t clean up.


    If you can''t break the ice armor, the greedy attack of fangs can''t extract the opponent''s energy.


    The chains of fangs and bloodthirsty swords can''t hurt a bear.


    However, it is hard for Zhu Hengyu to imagine the power of the ice bear just by listening to the poisonous teeth.


    Therefore, led by a hundred demon wolf shooter, Zhu Hengyu just arrived at the core edge.


    He took the fangs and went to find the bad luck of the ice bear.


    The polar core only contains


    It is almost impossible to find a polar bear.


    However, if you just want to find a bear, it''s very simple.


    Under the leadership of fangs, it took less than a quarter of an hour for Zhu Hengyu and his party to encounter the first ice bear.


    The ice bear is tall and strong, and snow-white.


    Its body height is three meters, waist circumference is at least two meters.


    The whole body of the ice bear is covered with a thick layer of Ice Armor.


    However, it is different from the snow wolf''s Ice Armor.


    The ice armour of the ice bear is the product of the combination of the hair of the ice bear and the dark ice.


    Look carefully


    The bear''s white hair, nearly a foot long, mingled in the dark ice.


    From white hair and dark ice together, condensed into a solid ice armor!


    In this way, the dark Ice Armor not only has super strength.


    Also has a strong toughness!


    Even if you hit Ice Armor successfully, it''s hard to break it.


    The fur of the ice bear will hold the broken ice armor and keep the armor intact.


    And as long as the Ice Armor doesn''t break!


    The fragments of the ice armor were not blasted off the body surface.


    Under the power of the polar ice, it takes only one tenth of a breath to recover instantly.


    Looking at the dark Ice Armor, which was more than a foot thick and more than ten centimeters thick, and mixed with the hair of ice bears, Zhu Hengyu''s expression became more serious than ever before.


    Zhu Hengyu has seen the fur of ice bear.


    The long white fur of ice bear is extremely hard and flexible.


    Even if it''s a sword, it''s hard to cut it off!


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said: "good fangs, you go up and ice bear two moves, let''s see the strength of this guy!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s command, the fangs in a flash rushed towards the ice bear.Wheezing


    Running all the way.


    In a flash, the figure of fangs was transformed into two separate bodies.


    Four steps in a row, four shakes in a row


    When the fangs ran out of the fourth step, the eight branches had already appeared at his side at the same time.


    At the same time


    The ice bear in the distance also found the fangs for the first time.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar of the sky, the ice bear landed on four legs and rushed to the fangs crazily.


    And the eight branches of the fangs were surrounded by the ice bear from all directions.


    Admiration at the eight fangs.


    Yes, it''s true. It''s not.


    With the fangs single person, always with a pair of nine!


    It''s someone else, even if you can summon the avatar.


    After all, the strength of its separation will be limited.


    Generally speaking, the strength of the individual will be reduced by one level, that is, the ten stage combat body.


    The demon king summoned the sub body, basically only the strength of the Magic Kingdom.


    As for the reason, it is naturally because of the weak force of separation and the strength of strength when combined!


    But fangs are absolutely different!


    First of all, after the awakening of greed Hydra blood.


    Fangs have nine souls.


    Therefore, the soul power of fangs will not be weakened, whether or not the avatar is summoned.


    The eight branches of fangs have the same soul power as fangs.


    Even, it is normal that the spirit of the body is stronger than the fangs.


    As for energy, there is no problem.


    Fangs have the blood of greedy Hydra, which can extract the enemy''s energy for their own use.


    What''s more, we can convert the extracted energy into our own.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no problem with the energy of fangs.


    Whether it is soul or energy, the body of fangs is not weaker than fangs.


    Therefore, the opponent of fangs should always be one on nine.


    Now, fangs and fangs have eight separate bodies, and they have 90 sections of combat body at the same time.


    At the same time, he holds the bloodthirsty magic sword and xuangui battle shield.


    Except that the armor was weak and the defense was poor, it was almost perfect.


    Jingling


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s admiration.


    The eight branches of fangs have been in direct contact with the bear, and they are attacking with all their strength.


    Look around


    The eight branches of fangs, eight heads of snakes in each, make a total of 8864 dark chains.


    From all directions, it was like a storm, shooting at the ice bear.


    In the face of such a heavy blow, logically speaking


    The opponent of fangs should be very embarrassed.


    But in fact, it is not.


    The eight hundred and sixty-four black chains were under fire.


    Straight that ice bear''s Ice Armor surface, hit Keng point, looks very miserable.


    However, Zhu Hengyu saw it clearly.


    Under the dark chains


    The ice bear''s one foot thick ice armor is only chiseled out less than one centimeter of white pit.


    And most importantly, the chain had just left the surface of the Ice Armor after it had been gouged.


    That white pit spot, then vanishes in an instant, as if has never existed in general.


    In the jingling sound.


    On the surface of the ice bear''s body, a dense white spot appears instantly.


    And then the next moment, all the white dots disappear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3997

    After seeing the chain shot completely ineffective.


    The fangs bite!


    At the same time, the eight fangs, one armed with shield and the other hand holding the bloodthirsty sword, approached the ice bear and made a close attack!


    It has to be said that the bloodthirsty sword is much sharper than the chains of its fangs.


    At the cutting place of bloodthirsty magic sword, one after another, the ice flakes with the size of palm were cut down one after another.


    It''s outside the polar core!


    Under this kind of damage, the Ice Armor of the ice bear will soon be disintegrated.


    But still that sentence, this world has no if!


    In fact, this is the polar core!


    Even if the ice armor is easily cut, the ice bear''s Ice Armor is hard to break.


    If you look around, a piece of ice bear''s Ice Armor has just been cut off.


    But the next moment, that was cut off a piece of ice armor, then miraculously recovered!


    Even if the eight branches of fangs join hands, they still can''t completely defeat the dark Ice Armor in a short time!


    In the face of Fangba Fenshen''s melee attack, the ice bear, who was already irritable, was completely angry!


    You know, ice bear is the king of melee!


    Under the close range, how can he tolerate the fangs, so wantonly attack himself!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the crazy roar, the bear man stood up.


    A pair of huge bear paws, whistling out


    One left, one right!


    These two palms have no skills or knowledge.


    It is completely by virtue of the fierce fighting body and the violent strength.


    But even so, the fangs could not resist.


    Although these two palms are simple


    But because of its simplicity, it is more difficult to defend.


    You know, the wild ice bear, can raise the battle body level to 86, that is simply a miracle!


    There is no need to doubt


    Every ice bear with 80 battle styles has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    Their fighting body was not promoted by the golden elixir of breaking obstacles and the ancient magic fruit.


    It is purely accumulated bit by bit in the hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, this simple, one left and one right two swung, they have been trained to the realization of the situation.


    In the hundreds of millions of years of life of these ice bears.


    I don''t know how many times they used the two swings from left to right.


    It''s almost impossible to be eluded in close proximity.


    It''s true


    The two paws of the ice bear are really terrible.


    A hand swung out, in the sharp bear''s claws, the surrounding space, tear out a crack.


    Violent energy surging under!


    With the bear''s paw as the center, all the energy around is instantly emptied.


    A strong irresistible force of gravity, instantly pulled the fangs of a sub body, toward the bear''s paw flying past.


    Ping Pong


    In the sound of two blasts, the two fangs of fangs were separated. Although they used the xuangui battle shield in time, they blocked the two paws of ice bear.


    But even so


    The two parts of fangs were blown out in an instant.


    Dong Dong! Boom


    In the sound of two muffled noises, the two fangs of fangs flew out of the glacier for hundreds of meters before hitting the glacier.


    Even with xuangui battle shield in hand, the two fangs of fangs were still severely hit.


    Between one mouth, two mouths of blood gushed out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu and hundreds of demon wolf shooters behind him all gaped with open mouth and a dull face.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    The eight branches of fangs are first used to shoot the ice bear with 8864 chains.


    Unable to break the defense, the eight branches of fangs surrounded the ice bear from all directions.


    The bloodthirsty sword in the hand flies vertically and horizontally, chopping the ice bear battle armor piece by piece.


    In the face of such a violent attack


    Put yourself in a position to think about it, almost all people are afraid of it.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, I''m afraid it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists.


    But the ice bear, to this degree of attack, did not care at all.


    The two palms in his hand waved out, and the two parts of the fangs flew out.


    Although the two avatars did not die, they were seriously injured and lost their fighting ability.


    Watching the two avatars gradually become illusory, back to the body of fangs.


    For a moment, everyone lost interest in speaking.


    Terror! It''s horrible!


    The characteristics of the ice bear clan are the power of terror and the destructive power of violence.It''s not the so-called Ice Armor!


    Xuanbing battle a, in fact, was not so terrible.


    If it wasn''t at the core of the polar regions, the frigid armor would not be unbreakable.


    As a member of the bear family, ice bear also has the power of violence, as well as the destructive power of destroying the withered.


    That pair of bear''s paws is his ability to look after his family.


    As for the layer of dark Ice Armor, it is only the result of the increase of polar force.


    Once out of the polar core, the dark Ice Armor is not so insoluble without replenishment.


    After the two palms blow away the fangs.


    The ice bear is in a state of complete fury!


    Body a turn between, that ice bear side crazy roar, a crazy dance with a pair of bear paws!


    Ping Pong! Table tennis! Table tennis!


    In a row of six roars, the remaining six branches of fangs were all beaten away by a pair of bear paws.


    Although, fangs will not really die.


    However, once the body of a war has been hit too hard, it will be difficult to maintain it.


    The most important thing is


    Although the eight fangs are armed with bloodthirsty swords and xuangui battle shield.


    But their bodies, however, were naked and had nothing on.


    Moreover, as a member of the sea snake tribe, fangs have never been known for defense!


    Therefore, the defense of fangs is relatively weak.


    Once in a close state, suffered a heavy blow.


    It''s easy to be defeated by the fangs!


    Looking at the ice bear in a violent state, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and planned to lead everyone to leave.


    This ice bear is so terrible!


    A slap out, even the space shot out of cracks.


    Moreover, the slap will form a huge gravitational field.


    As long as the body is within three meters, there is no way to escape.


    Directly by that terrible gravitational field, to lead to the ice bear body, by his slap fly out.


    Once this guy rushes into the battle


    These 100 demon wolf shooters, I''m afraid, will be more dangerous than lucky!


    Don''t underestimate these ice bears!


    The ice bear is just the name of their race.


    In fact, all ice bears in the polar core are bear kings!


    It is the existence of the demon king, who is on a par with the demon family.


    And At the core of the polar regions, even the demon lords of the demons are not their rivals.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to take risks.


    The first time, he planned to leave with 100 magic wolf shooters.


    But at this time


    The ice storm bear who killed his red eyes found Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    In the roar of the sky, he even landed on all fours and rushed towards Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    If you just turn around and run away


    Zhu Hengyu believes that with the speed of the demon wolf clan.


    Especially after the magic power is turned on, the ice storm bear can''t catch up with it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu would never do so.


    As the commander-in-chief of the demon wolf clan, these ordinary magic commanders, magic generals, may be able to do so.


    When things are bad, run.


    But as the king of all people, Zhu Hengyu is not allowed to do so.


    If there are hundreds of ice bears coming.


    It''s normal for Zhu Hengyu to turn around and run away.


    But now, it''s just a bear of 856 sections. Zhu Hengyu can''t escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3998

    Zhu Hengyu''s body has 81 sections.


    The magic body of these demon wolf archers is more than 70 sections!


    Plus a fangs of the 90 segment demon body!


    So many people were chased by an ice bear of 856 sections.


    Ask


    After Zhu Hengyu, there is no face to go out to meet people.


    What''s the point? To command hundreds of troops?


    It''s not that you can''t run when you meet an enemy.


    But anyway


    Even if everyone dies here today.


    Zhu Hengyu must not be chased by a bear.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said, "you should stand by and watch. I will deal with this guy."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu marched out of the crowd, alone, facing the fierce ice storm bear.


    Be careful!


    In the face of this, the fangs immediately exclaimed.


    No one knows the horror of ice bears better than fangs.


    Don''t give this guy a chance.


    Otherwise, as long as a slap goes on, it is definitely either death or injury!


    Don''t look at the slap of the bloody bear. It looks stupid and stupid.


    However, that slap, people have practiced for hundreds of millions of years.


    A slap out, even the space has been cracked.


    However, although he had the intention to prevent Zhu Hengyu from taking risks, the fangs stopped.


    Poison tooth was once the minor patriarch of the four seas sect.


    He was once the most promising super genius to take over the four seas sect.


    As a superior person, he can understand Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts more than anyone else.


    At this moment, facing the ice storm bear, Zhu Hengyu is unable to retreat.


    His only choice is not to retreat in the face of difficulties, but to face them.


    Even if we lose, it''s nothing.


    No one is invincible in life


    However, it is absolutely impossible to be timid before fighting.


    So timid and timid, it''s definitely a bully.


    Once this impression is planted, how can Zhu Hengyu lead the soldiers?


    So timid, greedy for life and death, do not bully bullying, are sorry for themselves!


    It''s time to say


    The fangs can''t stop it!


    Zhu Hengyu electric general jump out, meet the ice storm bear.


    Far away


    It''s hundreds of meters away from the ice storm bear.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu made a violent attack and went out.


    Bloodthirsty sword has been lent to fangs.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has been unable to send out Senluo sword spirit.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, it is enough just to cut the forest.


    Zhu Hengyu has cut Senluo and imprisoned Senluo into one body!


    Senluo chop contains the power of imprisonment.


    Once hit by senro, the target will be locked in place.


    Within three breaths, every move is wanted to move.


    Facing the face-to-face shot senro imprison chop!


    The frost bear was fearless.


    In his simple mind, in this polar core, he doesn''t need to avoid any attack at all!


    But obviously


    Although it is really difficult to cause any substantial damage to it, the incarceration power contained in the Senluo chop is a super strong law.


    Let the ice storm bear born with three heads and six arms, also do not want to resist!


    Bang!


    The next moment, a strong clang sound, the ice storm bear was instantly fixed in place.


    If you look at it, the force of a purple Rune will imprison the bear in place.


    Although the ice storm bear has been struggling.


    But the power of confinement is the power of law.


    The power of law can only be resisted by the force of law.


    It''s not physical strength that can break.


    It was so easy to stop the bear when I saw it.


    For a moment, hundreds of demon wolf shooters were all stupefied!


    It''s not surprising that the marksmen of the demon wolf have little knowledge.


    In fact, they have never seen such a long range, so fast speed of the confinement spell!


    If it''s just magic power.


    The speed of its flight is very slow.


    It''s very easy for the friars of the 30 sections of the demon body to escape.


    As for the friars with more than 60 paragraphs, they can easily escape from the confinement of magic energy!


    However, once it is integrated with senro chop.


    It''s totally different


    After the test, the speed of Senluo sword is actually faster than that of bloodthirsty sword.A record of Senluo chop out, instant can span a distance of hundreds of meters.


    In terms of speed, it''s nearly twice as fast as Senluo''s sword spirit!


    Of course, there is no increase in bloodthirsty sword Qi.


    The destructive power of senro''s incarceration is reduced by multiple.


    However, if it is Senluo sword Qi, although it is powerful, it has no effect of confinement.


    Therefore, in the past, Zhu Hengyu used both.


    It''s either Senluo sword spirit or Senluo confinement.


    One is power, the other is control.


    However, up to now, the bloodthirsty sword has no great significance for Zhu Hengyu.


    With the improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s strength


    Zhu Hengyu''s time is less and less, more and more tight.


    Now, he has very few opportunities to go out and fight with people in person.


    Therefore, it is unnecessary for him to stay in his hands.


    After being idle for a long time, the bloodthirsty magic sword was basically abandoned.


    Moreover, today''s Zhu Hengyu can''t see the increase of bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Bloodthirsty sword, when Zhu Hengyu was in his 20s and 30s, the increase was very good.


    But up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s rank of magic body has been promoted to 81.


    So far, the power of the increase of bloodthirsty magic sword can be completely ignored for Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the bloodthirsty sword has almost unlimited potential for improvement, Zhu Hengyu has no time to enhance the power of the bloodthirsty sword.


    In that case, it would be better to lend it to someone else.


    A record of Senluo''s imprisonment and beheading is Zhu Hengyu''s main attack means now.


    Once hit, the convenience will be unlimited.


    Never get out of it


    Although the power is obviously insufficient, it is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    After a record of senro''s incarceration, the ice storm bear was held.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to the hundred demon wolf shooters behind him: "what are you all in a daze? Gather fire, frost and storm the bear, kill him for me


    Face Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters aimed their guns at the ice storm bear for the first time.


    Hundreds of Rune machine guns, at the speed of 900 rounds per breath, spray dense metal storm on the ice blood storm bear!


    At a distance of 100 meters from each other


    Hundreds of Rune machine guns, aiming at a huge ice storm bear, are shooting crazily.


    The frozen bear, who had been trapped in the ice storm, only resisted for less than a moment, then collapsed and fell on the ground.


    Although the bullet with Rune pattern can''t break the Ice Armor of the ice storm bear, the demon can snipe, but it can arouse the shock of evil Qi in the opponent''s body from the inside out.


    Every time a rune bullet is hit, the vitality of frost storm bear will be instantly deprived of 1%!


    Once the ice storm, the bear''s vitality is reduced to less than 10%.


    Magic can snipe, there will be sniping effect!


    As long as a rune bullet, you can kill the ice storm bear!


    When hundreds of Rune machine guns are aimed at an ice storm bear.


    No matter how strong its strength is and how strong its defense is, it is useless.


    In front of the magic sniper, the so-called defense is useless!


    Looking at the ice storm bear that fell to the ground and died no more.


    For a while, everyone, including Zhu Hengyu, was a bit stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3999

    Originally, Zhu Hengyu just wanted to gather all people''s strength to see if he could break the ice storm bear''s dark Ice Armor.


    After all


    No matter how strong the polar forces are here.


    But as long as the destructive force is strong enough, the output is violent enough and dense enough!


    Still can let that dark ice battle a too late to recover.


    But I didn''t think about it!


    You don''t need to break the Ice Armor of frost bear!


    Defense is useless in the face of demonic sniping.


    Before that, everyone, including Zhu Hengyu, only valued the range advantage of magic sniper.


    At the farthest distance, it can shoot the bullet with Rune pattern ten thousand meters away!


    This advantage is too big!


    But now it seems that the law that will cause the opponent''s total vitality at least and 1% damage is the most adverse.


    No matter how strong you are.


    No matter how thick your defense is!


    If you''re shot, you lose at least one percent of your life.


    Facing hundreds of magic wolf shooters.


    That ice storm bear, even a rest time, can not last!


    Under the fire of hundreds of demon wolf shooters, they were killed instantly!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s stupidity.


    In a slight whistling sound, an indescribable, extremely pure, extremely rich, incomparably abundant spiritual power, roared into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    Subconsciously opened his mouth, but Zhu Hengyu did not make a sound.


    It is too pure, too rich, too rich.


    Let Zhu Hengyu have a feeling of drowning


    It was like falling into the sea.


    His abundant spiritual power made Zhu Hengyu even stop breathing.


    At the same time


    Yin ling''er was jubilant and jumped in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea.


    The ice storm bear of the eighty-six section battle body, that is the existence of demon level.


    Moreover, compared with the demon king, the ice storm bear has a longer life.


    In the life of hundreds of millions of years, the spirit power of ice storm bear has been refined to the extreme.


    In terms of the amount of power, frost storm bear is almost the same as that of a demon king.


    But in terms of quality, ice storm bears are much stronger.


    Only devouring the power of an ice storm bear, Yin ling''er''s hair, which has faded into emerald green, turns dark green again


    From the intermediate stage of lv4, we have made great strides to the peak of lv4!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu fiercely raised his head and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing in a daze? It''s still the old rule. Everyone is divided into ten teams to hunt and kill ice storm bears for me!"


    Received Zhu Hengyu''s order, hundreds of demon wolf shooters immediately lit up their eyes.


    To tell you the truth, these demon wolf shooters didn''t expect that the devil could snipe, and it was so terrible!


    Even under a round of fire, he shot and killed an icy bear in the demon Kingdom on the spot!


    Even the dark Ice Armor, in front of the magic can snipe, also has no use.


    As long as they are hit 100 times in a row, the ice storm bear will surely die on the spot.


    In this way


    Even if the soldiers are divided into ten routes, each of them has ten magic wolf shooters, they can also run rampant!


    Even if they encounter ice bears, they can shoot them on the spot with their Rune machine guns!


    The most important thing is!


    The speed of the demon wolf shooter is above the frost bear.


    Whether fighting or escaping, the right to choose and the right to take the initiative are in the hands of the marksman.


    Therefore, as long as they are not greedy and rash.


    As long as they''re careful, careful.


    In this polar core, they can roam freely.


    Soon, ten wolf Shuai, leading their own team members, in all directions.


    Next, they will hunt the ice storm bear while exploring the way to find the location of the xuanbing magic emperor''s palace.


    In the polar core, it''s not an empty space.


    On the contrary, in the polar core, there is a huge glacier jungle!


    Giant glaciers, like towering ancient trees, stand in the polar core.


    The crisscross huge glacier, cloth a natural glacier jungle!


    To be exact, this is actually a natural labyrinth covered by glaciers!


    Once in the glacial jungle


    Looking around, the scenery is the same everywhere.


    All the glaciers seem to be poured out of the same mold.


    looks as like as two peas.


    Once you get into it, you just turn around and you''re completely lost.


    Since the direction has been lost, naturally do not know where they are now.Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu and his entourage all have phantom maps to confirm their position and orientation.


    If you take each other as participants, it''s easy to confirm where you are, and there is no problem of getting lost.


    So soon, the ten magic wolf archers scattered and disappeared in the glacier jungle.


    When Zhu Hengyu sent off the last magic wolf shooter team.


    When I turn my head and look at the fangs


    As you can see, this guy is stabbing the bloodthirsty sword into the body of the frost storm bear.


    Because of the ice storm, the bear just died


    So the energy in the body of the ice storm bear is still not dissipated.


    The blood of the ice storm bear is still not coagulated.


    Therefore, it does not delay the fangs to absorb energy and phagocytize blood energy.


    Originally, even if the ice storm bear died, his body, is also all treasure.


    Whether it''s a piece of skin or a piece of bone.


    But being sucked by the fangs


    all this frost bear has lost its essence and aura.


    Become like a dead wood, there is no value.


    Smile bitterly and shake your head


    Zhu didn''t care about the small losses.


    If a large number of resources are consumed, the strength of fangs can be improved rapidly.


    Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to invest these resources.


    For a long time, under Zhu Hengyu, there was one less general who could take, stand, stand and trust!


    In normal condition, everything is OK.


    But once the other side came to the super master, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu''s side would be in trouble.


    If the other side asks for a fight.


    Zhu Hengyu, who should be sent to fight?


    Su Ziyun? Or Su Xiaowan?


    If Zhu Hengyu goes to war by himself, it is not impossible.


    But if the other side sends a small soldier or general randomly, does he want Zhu Hengyu to fight?


    But if Zhu Hengyu didn''t go to war, there was no one to send.


    Especially next


    Once Zhu Hengyu launched a strategy against the blood sheep islands.


    If the demon clan comes again, it will definitely send out the demon king level, even the demon emperor level, to take charge of it.


    At that time, if Zhu Hengyu still can''t send out a few generals who can take action.


    That would be really embarrassing


    Moreover, the number of islands and cities to be occupied in the future will always need several generals to guard.


    Of course, all this is not the most important thing.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the most important point.


    It''s fangs, but sea snakes!


    When this guy joined the sea mountain''s legion, he brought more than 800 magic generals, as well as sea serpent masters of magic commander level.


    If it wasn''t for the low blood and potential of this guy


    Fangs will definitely become the second largest ruler of the sea serpent clan except the emperor!


    If the fangs wanted to, he could actually go back now.


    With his awakening greed, Hydra blood!


    He is definitely the leader of the four seas sect!


    However, it is a pity that Zhu Hengyu will not let him go back in any case.


    How could Zhu Hengyu easily let go of such a powerful, potential and capable general?


    The real power of fangs is not on land, but in the sea.


    He alone can rival a fleet.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is very serious about fangs.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4000

    In order to match the greed of fangs, the blood of hydrangea.


    Also in order to achieve absolute control and control!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin ling''er planted nine Yin snakes in the body of fangs!


    Nine head Yin snake, but nine Senluo Yin snake in one!


    Its control power is strong, has reached the limit!


    If that doesn''t control the fangs.


    Then in this world, there is no way to control him.


    And in fact


    Greedy Hydra''s biggest characteristic is greed.


    With the power of greed, he can swallow and absorb each other''s energy infinitely, and transform one into his own.


    In the soul, there is nothing special about the greedy Hydra.


    Even, because of the relationship between nine souls and nine consciousness.


    The greedy hydra is far weaker than normal creatures in soul and consciousness.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the nine headed Yin snake, it would be a mess to covet the nine souls and consciousness of the nine headed serpents.


    Therefore, in terms of soul ability, greedy Hydra not only has no talent, but also is the weakest link.


    Now, the existence of the nine headed Yin snake not only helps the fangs unify their consciousness.


    And it also has complete control over the fangs.


    In short, once Zhu Hengyu withdraws the nine headed Yin snake!


    Then I''m afraid the fangs will immediately be confused and confused, and become a powerful madman.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu wants to withdraw, poisonous teeth can never agree.


    There are nine Yin snakes to control


    The nine souls and consciousness of the greedy Hydra cooperate sincerely.


    The nine souls and consciousness all know that they can''t fight the senluoyin snake.


    Moreover, they want to maintain consciousness and thinking, can not do without the regulation of senluoyin snake.


    Therefore, their dependence on the nine headed Yin snake is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After all, no one wants to lose his mind completely, lose his reason, and become a madman with chaotic consciousness.


    Otherwise


    What''s the point, even if you have all the skills, but you don''t even have a clear consciousness?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and fangya need and depend on each other.


    Fangs will not betray Zhu Hengyu, and Zhu Hengyu will never betray them.


    Between the two, there are two benefits if they are combined, and two harms if they are divided.


    In a way, two people are just like one person!


    Otherwise, how could Zhu Hengyu easily lend the xuangui battle shield and bloodthirsty sword to the fangs?


    Nine headed Yin snake!


    That''s the ultimate Yin snake formed by the condensation of nine senluoyin snakes.


    Under the control of the nine headed Yin snake!


    Zhu Hengyu''s thinking will become the thinking of nine headed Yin snake.


    The thinking of the nine headed Yin snake will become the code of conduct for venomous fangs.


    The nine headed Yin snake is equivalent to the main soul of the fangs.


    The nine greedy spirits of fangs became the auxiliary spirits.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can completely trust and rely on the fangs.


    For Zhu Hengyu, fangs are actually a part of his body.


    Can be completely trusted


    Looking at the poison tooth''s relaxed face, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and didn''t say anything more.


    Although the materials on the bear are basically wasted.


    However, the strength of fangs has been comprehensively increased and improved.


    The bear''s energy, the metal teeth of the bear.


    The blood energy in the blood of the ice bear is swallowed up by the bloodthirsty sword.


    This ice bear, but the existence of the devil.


    Sucking up an ice bear is equivalent to sucking up a demon.


    The benefits gained by fangs are extremely great!


    Each time it consumes a bear''s energy, the fangs can convert one tenth of it into its own.


    If you swallow ten ice bears in a row, the fangs will be equivalent to all the energy of a demon king!


    Therefore, for the greedy fangs, Zhu Hengyu did not think he was greedy.


    The stronger the fangs, the happier Zhu Hengyu was.


    After swallowing the ice bear, Zhu Hengyu and fangs walked slowly along the passage in the glacier jungle.


    As they walked, they chatted.


    Soon


    The news came from the left front convenience.


    The third team, found a ice bear, and fight it!


    At the news, the fangs suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Looking at the excited look of fangs, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, don''t stay here. Go and do what you want to do."


    After the fangs gave Zhu Hengyu a respectful fist, he instantly turned into eight parts.Then, fangs and his eight separate bodies, respectively toward a direction in the past.


    Including Ben Zun, the nine battle bodies of fangs have found a small team to advance with them.


    When encountering ice storm bear


    The fangs are responsible for swallowing the body of the ice storm bear.


    There are nine branches of the fangs.


    There are ten sub teams.


    But fangs were smart enough to direct orders to one of the units.


    He was ordered to return to Zhu Hengyu to protect him.


    As a result, there are only nine teams responsible for hunting around.


    Fangbenzun and his eight branches are responsible for guarding a small team.


    In this way, the fangs can be used as nine people.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, it is also the original one.


    After all, every part of fangs has its own soul, mind and consciousness.


    It can survive indefinitely.


    Moreover, the nine branches of fangs have the same strength as Fangben.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu had nine generals!


    Moreover, these nine generals all have xuangui battle shield and bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Only one piece of sacristy armor is needed, and the fangs are perfect.


    And most importantly


    Even if the fangs are killed, they won''t really die.


    The soul of the body, through the soul chain, will return to the body of the fangs.


    It will soon be able to differentiate again.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had to cultivate the fangs on his trip to the polar regions.


    Even if the consumption is too much and the cost is high, Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate.


    As long as the fangs can grow rapidly, Zhu Hengyu''s strategy of blood sheep island will have the most basic protection!


    Soon, a team of ten magic wolf archers arrived at Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Responsible for personal protection of Zhu Hengyu


    Although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t think he needs protection, he will accept both the magic wolf team and the venomous teeth.


    Even if all they do is useless, it is not easy to refuse.


    Otherwise, once you get used to it.


    So from now on, no one needs to think about Zhu Hengyu, and no one needs to worry about Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as you are busy with your own business, you don''t need to pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, this is absolutely the top, the most taboo thing.


    As a superior person, even if you go out for a walk, you have to follow a large number of people around you.


    It''s not how dangerous it is, but the sense of ceremony that can highlight the status and status.


    So that we can have a sense of center.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, once he encounters the ice storm bear, even if he can''t beat it, he can definitely run away.


    As long as the demon body is condensed, it will fly into the sky.


    The ice storm bear can only look at it eagerly.


    Over the next half a month.


    Under the protection of ten demon wolf shooters, Zhu Hengyu walked through the glacier maze all the way.


    Around Zhu Hengyu, the nine magic wolf squadrons centered on Zhu Hengyu and distributed in all directions.


    In any case, never put any ice bear close to Zhu Hengyu within a hundred miles.


    Don''t think they are doing nothing.


    In fact, once one day, when they''re in command, they''re on the battlefield.


    It''s the same thing to do.


    Once they let go of one of the troops, they allowed it to attack Zhu Hengyu''s central army directly.


    That''s the biggest shame for the ten magic wolf teams.


    Even if one is not good, it may lead to the collapse of the whole situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4001

    In half a month, with Zhu Hengyu as the center, all the ice bears within a hundred Li radius were found and killed one by one.


    Fangs and his eight avatars are devouring madly all the way!


    In half a month, it devoured thousands of ice bears.


    After thousands of ice bears were devoured, their lives and souls were devoured by the Senluo Yin snake, and turned into the power of Senluo and the power of purgatory.


    Their energy and blood energy are consumed by the power of greed and the bloodthirsty sword.


    It is transformed into the power of greed and the power of bloodlust.


    There are thousands of demon level ice bears, each of which provides a huge amount of energy for fangs.


    After devouring the energy of thousands of demon Kingdom masters.


    The battle body rank of fangs is miraculously promoted for another section, reaching 91 battle styles!


    The fangs were so overjoyed that they urged each team to move on and search for the ice storm bear!


    There are so many and so killing creatures in the demon kingdom. It''s crazy for fangs.


    You know, in the outside world, the power of the demon kingdom is the overlord on one side.


    There are only more than 300 masters of the whole Moyang clan and the demon kingdom.


    Even if we kill all the masters in the demon Kingdom, there are only 300 people.


    Moreover, under the command of these demons, there are tens of thousands of troops in command.


    Don''t talk about mass slaughter!


    Even if you want to kill one of them, it''s hard to enter the sky!


    Like ice storm bear, they are solitary creatures who only like to fight alone.


    I''m afraid you can only find it in the polar core.


    However, the fangs were so excited that they wanted to hunt and kill the ice storm bear.


    An unexpected thing happened


    After more than half a month''s journey, Zhu Hengyu and his party have been infinitely close to the center of the polar core.


    According to the news of the ice king''s palace, it should be in the heart of the ice palace.


    As for the exact location, no one knows.


    The Qin family only knew that the palace of the emperor xuanbing was very close to the center of the polar core.


    To be more precise, the palace of the dark ice devil emperor is hidden in the towering glacier.


    Unless the magic lines in the xuanbing magic emperor''s palace lose their function, making the magic emperor''s palace appear.


    Otherwise, no one can find the specific location of xuanbing magic emperor''s palace.


    Obviously


    This news is not only known to the Qin family.


    Many outside magic commander, as well as demon king, have already known this news.


    If, it''s just the personal legacy of xuanbing magic emperor.


    Maybe the demons aren''t interested yet.


    However, in the palace of xuanbing magic emperor, it is possible to hide the sacred relic of magic sheep clan!


    This can''t help but let those masters of the demon Kingdom covet.


    You know, the sacred relic of the Moyang clan is said to have been made by the Mazu himself.


    Similar sharp weapons have always been coveted by the masters above the demon kingdom.


    If you want to improve your strength, it is even more difficult.


    If we want to improve our strength, we should rely more on the sharp weapons of magic weapons.


    It can be said that the master above the demon kingdom.


    The stronger the equipment, the higher the strength.


    Even if the level of the demon body is a few lower.


    As long as there is one or two magic weapons near the body, you can cross several sections of magic body and defeat a strong enemy.


    Therefore, many masters of the Moyang clan came to the core of the polar region to take a chance.


    Let''s see if we can find the magic emperor''s palace and seize the sacred relic!


    Although the core of the polar region is very dangerous, in fact, as long as you are careful enough, monks above the Magic general can come here to take a chance.


    Although the ice storm bear is powerful, it can fly as long as it condenses the demon fighting body.


    Ice storm bears can''t fly. Once they fly, they fall on nearby glaciers.


    Those ice storm bears, there is no way.


    Generally speaking, however, demons will not come here.


    Only the magic commander, as well as the demon king, the super masters of these two classes, will come here to explore.


    If it''s an ordinary magic general.


    Even if you find an opportunity, you may not get it.


    Even if they are lucky, they may not be able to survive.


    And if one is not careful, he may die at any time.


    Only the master above magic commander can run rampant here.


    As long as it is not too careless, it will not die in the hands of the ice bear.


    Dudu Dudu


    In a series of dull roars.


    A strong and strong ice storm bear, whining and dying on the ice.The roar of the rune machine gun, though not too loud, still spread far and far in the vast, silent glacier jungle.


    After killing an ice storm bear again, the seventh part of fangs laughs.


    The first time to jump in the past, the hands of the bloodthirsty sword, along the ice storm bear''s eyes, deeply stabbed in.


    Only here, there''s no frost armor.


    It''s taking out the energy of the ice storm bear.


    The next moment, the fangs of the seven body, fiercely opened his eyes.


    In a flash, a cold light flashed through the Fangs'' eyes!


    Silently from the body of the ice storm bear, draw out the bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Fangs No. 7 turned his head and looked in the direction of a glacier.


    Cold looking at the bare glacier, fangs said: "friends, don''t hide and hide, come out!"


    Facing the roar of fangs


    On the glacier, there was no response at all.


    With a cold smile, the fangs slowly raised his right hand and pointed to an area on the mountainside of the glacier and said, "don''t hide, I already feel you!"


    In the face of the fangs, the glacier is still silent.


    In the face of this, the fangs gnawed their teeth fiercely and resolutely said, "aim at that area, hit me!"


    After receiving the order of fangs, ten marksmen of demon wolves, without any hesitation, aimed their guns at the area pointed by fangs


    Dudu Dudu


    In the dull sound, the dense bullet, whistling shot in the glacier''s waist.


    But what the fangs expected!


    Under the dense bullets, the glacier''s waist did not respond at all!


    A frown of doubt.


    Just now, while swallowing the ice storm bear''s energy, he clearly felt that there was a stream of energy that was slightly fluctuating.


    Even, until now, that wave, is still in the wave.


    But why didn''t even have a rune bullet to sweep it out?


    Between the doubts, the No7 of fangs snapped his teeth fiercely, and jumped to the half waist of the glacier at the first time.


    It''s not like being in danger


    No. 7 is just one of the eight branches of fangs.


    Even if you lose and die, you don''t really die.


    As long as you return to the original place of the fangs, you will soon be able to differentiate again.


    Therefore, since the rune bullet cannot sweep the opponent out.


    The No. 7 sub doesn''t mind going over in person and finding out the other party!


    Until now, fangs are not a member of the demon clan.


    And also did not use the ancient magic fruit.


    Nature can not condense the demon fighting body, as well as the devil wings.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    It is no problem to climb a glacier with the strength of fangs.


    Along the way, the fangs quickly jumped to the waist of the glacier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4002

    We reached the position where there was a faint wave.


    The fangs were stunned.


    Under the gaze of fangs, the position of the faint fluctuation is not a master hiding at all.


    It''s a rectangular, extremely regular flat channel.


    At the moment, a stream of energy is coming out of that flat channel.


    It is this surging energy stream that is sensed by the fangs.


    Looking at the flat rectangular channel, No. 7 of the fangs, immediately passed the message to Zhu Hengyu.


    Hearing the report of poisonous teeth, Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    Obviously, the rectangular passage should be the vent of the magic emperor''s palace.


    Originally, there should be magic lines to cover up the air flow.


    However, as time goes by, many magic patterns have gradually lost their effect.


    Otherwise, the seventh part of fangs will never be felt.


    After getting the news


    Zhu Hengyu first time, through the soul chain, issued an order to the fangs.


    All teams, start to focus on where fang7 is.


    At the same time, Fangfang''s No. 7, and his team.


    Immediately start hiding and guarding around!


    No one is allowed near that area.


    If someone passes by, they don''t need to pay attention to it and let them pass.


    If there''s something different about it, if you''re passing by.


    You have to take it down!


    If you can''t catch it, the other party wants to escape.


    Then by the demon wolf shooter, it will be killed on the spot!


    In any case, everything there must not be leaked!


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, the ten magic wolf teams approached team 7 at full speed.


    At the same time, Fangqi No. 7 also led ten demon wolf shooters, quickly hidden.


    Now they''re deep into the center of the polar core.


    In the past half a month, they often met with other monks of the demon clan.


    Among them, there are magic commander and demon king of the magic sheep family.


    There are also monks from other branches of the demon clan wandering here.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Other branches of the demons don''t usually come here.


    Those who can appear here are basically friars of the ice system.


    This polar core is the most suitable place for them to practice.


    Therefore, although it is located in the core of the polar region, it is remote to the extreme, but in fact, there are not many high-level monks in this area.


    In the past half a month, Zhu Hengyu and his party met at least a dozen high-level monks of the demon clan.


    Time is passing by


    There was no other monk passing by from beginning to end.


    However, there was an accident with the nine sub teams that came at full speed.


    Originally, no one would have noticed them.


    But now, all nine teams are on their way at full speed, which is a bit abnormal.


    Among them, the No. 3 unit where fangsan No. 3 is located was watched by a demon of the wolf clan!


    Although the other party is only hanging behind the third team, but don''t forget that there are poisonous fangs in the third team, which can take charge!


    The fangs and his eight avatars have reached ninety-one battle forms.


    He is already a master of the real devil kingdom.


    The other side is just a simple demon king with more than 80 segments.


    How can you hide from the fangs?


    In the face of the demon wolf clan demon king, the fangs even asked for instructions.


    At this moment, since such a bad guy has appeared, he must not be allowed to leave alive.


    Otherwise, the news would have leaked out.


    Once the news is leaked, there will be a large number of high-level monks coming in a very short time.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu and his party would probably miss the magic emperor''s treasure.


    Therefore, in a corner, between the fangs a flash, hidden in a nearby ice crevice.


    When the demon wolf king, who was hiding behind and secretly hanging unit 3, passed by.


    No. 3 of fangs suddenly erupted!


    Under the sudden attack, how could the demon wolf king be the opponent of fangs.


    The demon king of the demon wolf clan has only eighty-one segments.


    Compared with fangs, it''s ten grades lower!


    Under normal circumstances, if the level of demon body is lower than ten, it will be killed by seconds.


    What''s more, the demon king of the demon wolf clan is just a long-range archer.Once poisoned teeth this close combat invincible master to the body, that result still use more to say?


    Don''t mention the body of fangs. It''s ten levels higher than the opponent.


    Even if everyone''s rank is the same, the demon king of the demon wolf clan is not the opponent of fangs.


    Of course, to put it another way


    If the distance between the two sides is extended to a distance of kilometer, then everything will be said twice.


    If fangs don''t use xuangui battle shield.


    This demon wolf clan''s demon king, absolutely has the ability, before the fangs approach, shoots it on the way.


    When the demon wolf clan demon king, finally found the fangs sneak attack.


    The fangs have been killed in front of him.


    The demon wolf clan demon king, although timely drew out the weapon, resisted several moves.


    But soon


    The head of the eight snakes with Fang3''s body had already wrapped him up.


    Then, Fang3 broke up and stabbed the bloody sword into the other party''s heart.


    Only a few rest time, that demon wolf clan demon king, then instantly was drawn into a corpse.


    Put the magic wolf demon king''s ring into his arms.


    After a simple search, it was confirmed that there was nothing missing.


    Fangsanfen then ran full speed in the direction of unit three.


    Until this time, No. 3 separated himself and finally passed the news to Zhu Hengyu.


    After hearing No. 3, Zhu Hengyu didn''t think much.


    As fangsan-3 was worried about.


    In any case, the news should not be missed.


    Otherwise, once it has attracted many great powers.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party may end up in Baoshan, but return empty handed.


    That demon wolf clan demon king, killed also killed, anyway Zhu Hengyu also did not know him.


    As for the reason why the No. 3 Fenshen wanted to perform first and then, naturally, he had his ideas and reasons.


    In fact, to put it bluntly


    Once Zhu Hengyu knew the news of the demon wolf clan demon king in advance, it was difficult to give orders.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu is now in command of hundreds of demon wolf archers.


    If you are not careful, you will shake the morale of the army.


    Therefore, No. 3 split simply pull a cut first and then play.


    Even if we want to blame, we should also blame No. 3.


    Anyway, this order was not given by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t kill the demon wolf king.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu himself is absolutely not involved in a bit of right and wrong.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, ten teams, all of them, came together.


    Looking around and making sure it was quiet enough, no one was watching.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, everyone immediately took action.


    A team of hundreds of people gathered together and took out some articles from the ring of dimension and began to set up camp!


    According to the rules of the field


    Once the other party set up camp in the wild, other people are not allowed to be close to them.


    Those who break into other people''s camps at will are regarded as invading.


    The other side has the right to kill it in the camp!


    Therefore, as long as Anza gets off the camp, there will be no one near in this area.


    And because there are hundreds of people here.


    Therefore, no one will notice the faint fluctuation on the glacier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4003

    Hundreds of demon wolf archers have taken out tents from the dimensional ring.


    And from the surrounding glaciers, cut ice blocks to build temporary walls.


    Zhu Hengyu saw the third part of fangs and asked about the matter just now.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu


    The third part of the fangs took out the ring of the second dimension of the demon wolf king and gave it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although, it seems to be the personal booty of fangs.


    However, in fact, when marching outside, all the booty must be handed over to Zhu Hengyu, who will distribute it uniformly


    What''s more, fangs have taken over the bodies of all the ice bears.


    Now, it would be too greedy to take possession of the ring.


    He took the ring from the fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu first sacrificed the magic fire and refined the prohibition on the ring of the dimension.


    At the next moment, Zhu Hengyu put his divine sense into the ring of dimensions and looked up the treasure of the demon wolf family.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it!


    At a glance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help gaping!


    He is worthy of being the demon king of the demon wolf clan.


    The demon kings of the demon wolf clan are all fighting.


    They spent their lives in plunder.


    Not on the level of the baby, simply not enough, so that the devil wolf clan collection into the dimensional ring.


    Those expensive medicinal materials, metals, not to mention him.


    What surprised Zhu Hengyu most was a white jade box containing 11 Yinsha magic fruits!


    Yinsha magic fruit?


    Yes, it is the essence of yinlinger, the fruit of Yinsha Baoshu.


    Taking Yinsha magic fruit can strengthen one''s own inheritance magic skill or magic!


    Such precious magic fruit, this demon wolf family demon king, unexpectedly has enough 11!


    Obviously, a shady tree can bear up to nine fruits at a time.


    This demon wolf king''s Yinsha magic fruit is obviously divided into many times and obtained from many Yinsha treasure trees.


    Looking at the eleven Yinsha magic fruits, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help thinking quickly.


    Up to now, it seems that the location of the magic emperor''s palace has been found.


    At this juncture, Zhu Hengyu must do everything possible to enhance the strength of his partners.


    Otherwise, once the strength is insufficient, there will be casualties in the magic emperor''s palace.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will die of heartache


    Zhu Hengyu around these magic wolf clan generals, that can be Zhu Hengyu will rely on in the future.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to lose one.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found ten magic wolf shooter team leader.


    That is, Zhu Hengyu picked out for himself, the top ten wolves are handsome!


    Without saying a word, Zhu Hengyu handed out the Yinsha magic fruit in his hand.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, ten wolf Shuai took Yinsha magic fruit at the same time.


    As for the target of strengthening, it''s natural that magic can snipe!


    Although the most important thing for the marksman to kill the wolf is to have the ultimate marksman.


    Others will not say


    Even the fangs coveted the terrifying power of magic power, and asked Zhu Hengyu for a magic ball.


    However, for the time being, the fangs did not directly refine the inheritance magic ball which can be sniped by demons.


    To this day, he is still waiting.


    He wants to see what kind of magic can snipe after being strengthened by Yin Sha magic fruit!


    Soon


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, ten wolf generals swallowed the evil spirit fruit one after another.


    Although the Yin evil spirit fruit is powerful.


    But in fact, after the use of Yinsha magic fruit, all reactions are carried out in the body.


    From the outside, you can''t see any change at all.


    Soon


    Ten wolf Shuai, one after another swallowed the evil fruit of Yin Sha. After strengthening, they opened their eyes.


    Looking forward to looking at the ten wolf marshals, Zhu Hengyu cautiously asked, "how, after strengthening, what kind of magic can snipe and kill?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, ten wolf Shuai gave answers one after another.


    No exception!


    Ten wolf Shuai''s magic can snipe, after the strengthening of Yin Sha magic fruit, achieved a qualitative leap!


    After strengthening, the ten wolf Shuai''s magic can snipe and kill, turning into the magic can kill!


    Magic can snipe range, increased by 10 times!


    From the farthest 10000 meters to 100000 meters!


    And the most important thing is that the way of attacking has changed since the sniping to bombing.Sniping, is must hit the target''s vital point, only then can its one hit must kill.


    However, bombardment and killing are different. You just need to land near the target, and you can smash the enemy by splashing damage.


    In short, the ability to snipe has evolved into the ability to blast and kill.


    It has gone from single attack to group damage.


    And the most terrifying thing is!


    The killing line of magic can be increased three times!


    As long as the opponent''s vitality is lower than 30%, he will be killed in a flash under the magic power!


    Moreover, the fixed bombardment power of magic energy has reached 10%!


    Every time you are hit by a magic energy, your vitality will be reduced by at least 10%.


    Even if it is the demon emperor''s own, it will also be weakened by 10% of the vitality.


    It is worth mentioning that the range of the magic can blow and kill is a circle with a diameter of hundreds of meters!


    As long as you are in this area, you will suffer from the damage of demonic blast.


    Moreover, under the attack of magic power.


    Every lower level of the battle body, the power of magic power will be increased by 10%.


    Once the rank of the other party''s demon body is lower than the ten demon wolf generals by more than six levels.


    Once you are hit by magic energy, it will instantly activate the effect of bombardment and killing.


    He was blown away on the spot!


    In the face of such a terrible demon, fangs were overjoyed.


    With the fangs as high as 91 battle forms, a demon can be killed.


    All people who are below the level of eighty-five will be shelled and killed by him!


    You know, the eighty-five section battle style is already a master in the middle level of the demon kingdom.


    That is to say, the fangs can kill, even the middle-level demon can kill!


    As soon as the shelling goes by, I''m afraid it will die if it is touched or wiped!


    Within the area of 100 meters, it will become the death zone!


    Excited, the fangs did not say a word, directly refining the magic can snipe inheritance magic ball.


    Then, the first time I opened my mouth and swallowed the fruit!


    But soon, the expression of fangs changed from incomparable expectation to incomparable astonishment!


    Looking at the stunned look on the Fangs'' face, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being curious.


    Can we say that the fangs can kill, but is not the direction of evolution?


    Between the doubts, the Yinling son giggled and giggled.


    Obviously, with the help of nine Yin snakes, Yin ling''er has already known the situation of fangs.


    The evil tooth''s magic ability snipe, after using the Yin Sha magic fruit evolution, appeared the mutation!


    As a magic skill, there are usually many directions of evolution.


    Take the case of magic sniper


    The more common evolution direction is to increase the power, increase the range of attack, and improve the effect of bombing and killing.


    In short, it is to improve the power at the same time, from single damage to group damage.


    However, the situation encountered by fangs is relatively special and rare.


    Fangs can snipe and kill, and has not evolved into group damage.


    On the contrary, it becomes more centralized and single.


    Originally, magic can snipe through the enemy and shoot all the enemies in a line.


    But the fangs can snipe, but lost this feature.


    The evil tooth''s magic can snipe, promotes to the demon can kill!


    The range is still as far as 10000 meters. If we use the special Rune warhead, the range will be reduced to 3000 meters.


    Moreover, the target that the devil can kill can only be a single body.


    Unable to penetrate the target, causing damage to other targets behind it.


    However, this is not the case that when you upgrade to Moby kill, the more you evolve, the weaker you will become.


    The power of demon killing has been greatly improved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4004

    First of all, the killing line of magic can be improved from 10% to 60%!


    As long as the vitality of the other side is lower than 60%, he will be killed instantly!


    Moreover, even if the opponent''s combat level is similar to or even higher than the fangs, they are not afraid.


    After the magic can kill the target, it will damage at least 30% of the opponent''s vitality!


    That is to say, even if the other party has the holy body of white light!


    Also absolutely can''t resist poison tooth three to kill!


    And most importantly


    Each time the opponent''s body is lower than the fangs, the killing line will be increased by 10%!


    If the opponent''s body is three segments lower than the fangs.


    Then a demon can kill down, can kill the other party instantly!


    Is the devil able to kill the strong, or the devil can kill the powerful?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to define.


    But one thing is certain, that is


    Whether it is magic can kill or kill, it is far more powerful than magic can snipe.


    There is no way to deal with it before the fangs.


    Let the bear attack on the ground.


    The fangs have no way to kill the ice storm bear.


    But now it''s different


    In front of fangs, the ice storm bear of eighty-six segments is nothing at all.


    A demon can kill down, instantly it can be killed on the spot!


    In short


    As long as the battle level is lower than the fangs by more than three segments.


    In front of the fangs, they were killed.


    Even if the rank of the battle body is higher than the fangs, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At most three magic can kill, the other side or be killed on the spot!


    For a long time, the fangs quickly weighed the pros and cons.


    Although in the effect and efficiency of killing, the devil can kill, far less than the devil can kill.


    But there is no doubt that magic can kill is more precious, rare and practical than magic can kill.


    After all, there are many ways to harvest those soldiers.


    What poison teeth need most is precisely the lack of effective means of killing the top experts.


    The most fearless thing about fangs is that there are many people on the other side.


    He can be divided into eight parts!


    Each of them has eight snake heads!


    No matter how many enemies there are, they are not enough for him to kill.


    Now what fangs need most is just the ability to attack hard positions!


    Once the defense is too strong, he lacks the necessary means of killing.


    But now there''s no problem


    Just imagine that the fangs first summoned eight avatars and entangled the opponent.


    The original master of fangs, however, dodged in the dark corner and attacked with the demon can kill.


    As long as the opponent is a little careless, he may be hit.


    At most, three demons can kill them, and they will die for convenience!


    Of course, if the other side block, or avoid the devil can kill, that''s another thing.


    Just like the magic sniper, both can be blocked and evaded.


    Once blocked and dodged, there is little power to speak of.


    Pure physical impact, the threat is not more than 90 section of the master.


    After everyone''s reinforcement


    At last, Zhu Hengyu ordered everyone to enter the tent and begin to rest.


    As for the patrol task, you can leave it to the fangs alone.


    With the fangs as high as 91 sections, he no longer needs to rest.


    Even if the original master of fangs is tired, he is not tired.


    The body of fangs is just an energy body formed by energy condensation.


    What weariness is there?


    Therefore, the eight poisonous teeth are responsible for patrolling, and no one can get close to it without being found.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if someone really broke through the eight parts of fangs, there was no way.


    The eight fangs can''t be stopped. They can''t be found.


    Even if they were there, they were of no use at all.


    Soon


    A hundred marksmen of demon wolf all entered the tent and fell asleep.


    Since entering the Arctic Circle, we have never had a good sleep.


    Although everyone''s body is not too tired, but their spirit, has been exhausted.


    You must have a good rest before you enter the palace.


    Otherwise, once it comes to the critical moment, we may not be able to react.


    Just one mistake could kill you.


    With all the demon wolf shooters asleep.Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, but also entered the Shuai tent for the first time and took a rest.


    Since then


    Those demon wolf shooters, of course, haven''t had a good rest.


    And Zhu Hengyu himself, let alone.


    The rest of us just have to work.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, has to use his brain as well as his hands.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu needs more rest than others.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is the master of the demon kingdom.


    After only three hours of rest, he came to his senses.


    A long stretch


    Zhu Hengyu felt refreshed and full of strength.


    After stretching his limbs, Zhu Hengyu left the Shuai tent.


    All the way to the campfire in the center of the camp.


    Zhu Hengyu took out a series of magical devices from the ice emperor bracelet.


    Soon, a pile of big bonfire, will burn up.


    This is not an ordinary bonfire.


    The rising flame was formed by the burning of fragrant wood.


    Xiangmu is the most suitable firewood for cooking in the world.


    It is said that the food baked by fragrant wood can make the blind eat with their eyes open!


    Of course, this is just an exaggeration.


    Fragrant wood smoked baked food, there is no strange effect, but the taste is very fragrant, let people eat it will never forget it.


    Set up a fragrant wood bonfire


    Zhu Hengyu took out a huge bear''s paw from the ice emperor''s Bracelet!


    Since this time in the past.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the fangs and his eight separate bodies must first cut off a pair of forepaws of the ice storm bear before they can start to swallow them.


    So now


    There are thousands of bear paws in Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet.


    Ice storm bear feet more than three meters high, the body is incomparably thick.


    A pair of bear''s paws are half a meter long.


    The reason why he wanted to leave the bear''s paw was that Zhu Hengyu had already made some plans.


    According to the old legend


    frost bears the essence of a body in a pair of forefeet. When


    is weak, he uses his tongue and licks his forefinger to replenish the essence and energy.


    inside the pair of bear paws of the frost bear is filled with the essence of pure bear.


    For the monk of magic rank, the bear''s paw is definitely a great tonic.


    Eat a pair of bear''s paws, absolutely can make their magic body rank, upgrade at least one level!


    If thousands of pairs of bear''s paws are eaten.


    Enough to help these 100 magic generals, all promoted to the 80 section demon kingdom!


    Although, these frosty bear paws are not pills.


    However, it is more effective than the so-called pills!


    contains more than 80 battles, the devil''s bear and the bear''s essence.


    Its nutrition and delicious degree, no matter how to describe it is not exaggerated.


    To put it simply


    devouring the essence of a 80% of the devil''s master, can''t we let a magic hero upgrade a magic body?


    After going deep into the Arctic Circle, Zhu Hengyu and 100 demon wolf shooters galloped all the way.


    The harvest is also very considerable.


    It has killed thousands of ice storm bears in the demon kingdom.


    Now, as long as you can quickly digest these thousands of bear paws.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, a team will be born in the demon kingdom!


    Moreover, in the near future, these hundreds of demon wolf shooters will command 300 soldiers.


    Become the commander-in-chief of 30000 demon guards!


    Especially the ten magic marshals selected by Zhu Hengyu.


    Even more, they will be commander-in-chief of three thousand demons and become a commander of Zhu Hengyu''s army!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4005

    Zhu Hengyu set up a fragrant wood bonfire.


    And took out a bear''s paw, which was very bad, and dealt with it quickly.


    Ice storm bear is worthy of the 856 battle body, the fierce beast in the demon kingdom.


    A pair of bear paws, can be said to be thick and hard, very difficult to deal with.


    But no matter how difficult the ingredients are, it''s hard for a chef.


    Zhu Hengyu condensed the magic fire and dealt with the bear''s paw.


    Under the purple fire!


    The coarse hairs on the bear''s paws wither and curl rapidly.


    As soon as his right hand swung, Zhu Hengyu threw the burnt paw to the fangs.


    The next work is to be handled by fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic section is only 81.


    Compared with the ice storm bear''s fighting body, it''s five or six segments lower than that of the ice storm bear!


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Zhu Hengyu to deal with the bear''s paw caused by the ice storm.


    Although it is difficult for him, it will take a long time for Zhu Hengyu to deal with it.


    The fangs, on the other hand, are totally different.


    The body of fangs has reached ninety-one!


    In contrast, his battle style rank is five or six higher than that of the ice storm bear.


    Moreover, up to now, the bloodthirsty sword is in the hands of fangs.


    Therefore, the bear''s paw will be much easier if the fangs are in charge.


    But obviously


    Although poison tooth is not a spoiled childe, it is also a noble son who has not suffered much.


    Taking the bear''s paw, the fangs immediately called back three separate bodies, which were specially responsible for cooperating with Zhu Hengyu to deal with these bear paws.


    In this way, the processing speed is faster.


    Zhu Hengyu agglomerated a magic fire and burned all his hair in a single fire.


    Next, the three branches of fangs are responsible for the next treatment of bear paw with bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Time is passing by


    In a flash, ten hours passed.


    In ten hours!


    With the help of the three fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu dealt with a thousand pairs of bear''s paws which were full of ice and frost.


    So far, the 100 demon wolf shooters are still in a state of deep sleep, no one wakes up.


    However, the calculation time, has passed more than a day.


    That 100 demon wolf shooters have been sleeping for a day and a night, and should soon wake up.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu quickly took out a huge barbecue and put it on the fragrant wood bonfire.


    With a thick iron fork, a huge bear''s paws were strung together.


    On each iron fork, there are ten.


    A total of ten big iron forks, they string up hundreds of thick bear paws.


    Barbecue bear forepaw!


    That''s right. This is a rare delicacy that Zhu Hengyu will cook next.


    As for the effect of this delicious food, it can only be known after eating it.


    When the sleeping demon wolf shooters wake up in a burst of salivating fragrance.


    When they came out of the camp, looking forward to it.


    Look at the campfire at the heart of the camp.


    What you see


    A huge bonfire was spreading out, emitting a burning temperature.


    Over the campfire, there were ten huge grills.


    On the grill, there were stout iron forks.


    On each iron fork, there are ten bear paws with ice and frost.


    It was from those bear paws that the mouth watering aroma came out.


    At this moment


    The three branches of fangs are shuttling between ten grills.


    Constantly rotating the grill, so that the iron fork bear''s paw, baked more evenly.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he carried a small silver bucket in one hand and a brush in the other.


    Constantly will be a sauce, sauce, brush in that has been roasted Golden Bear''s paw.


    Looking at the busy Zhu Hengyu and fangs


    For a while, the marksmen of the demon wolf clan felt warm in their hearts.


    Obviously, either Zhu Hengyu or Fangfang.


    In my heart, they are brothers.


    Instead of treating them as servants.


    Otherwise, how can the master go to the kitchen and cook for the servants?


    Seeing all the wolf shooters wake up.


    Zhu Hengyu raised a radian around the corner of his mouth and said in a loud voice: "everyone has it. Melt the snow water immediately, wash it, and you can start eating immediately!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the magic wolf shooters moved for the first time.


    Take ice and snow, put them in containers, burn them with magic fire, and melt them into snow water.Then, all the demon wolf shooters, happily washed up.


    After a while, hundreds of demon wolf shooters, after washing, can''t wait to gather in the middle of the camp fire.


    Seeing that everyone had finished cleaning, Zhu Hengyu immediately accelerated his action.


    With a small brush in my hand.


    With a small bucket of precious honey in his right hand.


    Carefully, the honey is smeared on the surface of a bear''s paw, which is already crispy.


    Brush honey, only a little baking, a bear''s paw, then cooking is finished.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order


    One hundred demon wolf shooters, according to their respective numbers, lined up a long line by the campfire.


    Every time you bake one


    Zhu Hengyu then personally roasted the bear''s paw and handed it to one of the demon wolf shooters.


    Under the coveted eyes of all the demon wolf shooters.


    Zhu Hengyu constantly brush honey, slightly after baking, give it to the next devil wolf shooter.


    And those who got the paw ran to the distance with the paw in their eyes.


    Open your mouth and bite.


    Bar haw Click! Click! Click


    Listen to the crisp chewing sound.


    Smell that more and more rich aroma.


    For a moment, all the marksmen of the demon wolf were full of saliva.


    Every coyote shooter, subconsciously, swallowing mouthful after mouthful.


    And those who are lucky to receive, is a look of happiness.


    While chewing that delicious, crisp inside tender, delicious bear''s paw.


    While feeling inside the body, that violent and clear energy, crazy surging.


    The only drawback is that there is no liquor!


    If they can have another pot of liquor, their life will be completely complete.


    But at this time


    Zhu Hengyu, on one side, said with a smile: "there is purgatory fire in the wooden box next to it. If you like to drink, you can take a bottle to taste it!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the magic wolf shooters are numb!


    You know, it is always forbidden to drink when marching and fighting.


    Don''t talk about drinking


    Even carrying alcohol is a felony.


    After all, there are too many tragedies caused by drinking and drinking.


    Therefore, no matter which race or regiment it is, alcohol must be strictly prohibited.


    Especially during the war, not a drop of wine was allowed.


    But Zhu Hengyu has not only brought wine with him.


    Even, they took it out to encourage people to drink!


    Looking at the dull look of magic wolf shooters, Zhu Hengyu sighed: "everything should not be too rigid and dogmatic, but should be flexible according to the actual situation."


    If it''s in other areas, it''s not alcohol.


    But where is this?


    This is the polar core.


    The temperature here is too low.


    Drinking a little wine can not only promote blood circulation, but also warm up.


    In this polar core, drinking is definitely a good thing.


    As long as you don''t get drunk, there''s no problem.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the demon wolf shooters could not help being silent.


    Indeed


    At the core of the polar region, drinking a little wine, invigorating blood circulation and warming the body is definitely beneficial to all of us.


    As long as we control the degree and quantity, there will be no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4006

    Soon, all the demon wolf shooters who took the bear''s paws quickly ran to the wooden box.


    He took out a bottle of purgatory fire and ran back happily.


    A mouthful of liquor, a mouthful of bear''s paw, that kind of taste, people who have not tasted, can''t imagine in any case.


    In particular, they eat bear''s paws, but the bear''s paws of the devil kingdom.


    The purgatory fire they drink is the only liquor of purgatory Hotel, which is well-known among the Moyang people.


    Moreover, the bear paws were cooked by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    This kind of enjoyment, those demon wolf shooters, is the first time in their lives.


    Before, let alone taste, even dream, they did not think that in this world, there are so delicious food, so good to drink wine.


    Soon, hundreds of demon wolf shooters, have been lined up in a neat line, received a bear''s paw.


    Then they lined up and went to the wooden box over there and took a bottle of purgatory fire.


    This just ran to the side of the table, eat up.


    Xili snores


    Under the sea plug, a whole bear''s paw soon fell into everyone''s belly.


    According to reason


    Such a big bear''s paw can''t be eaten by one person at all.


    But in fact, it is not.


    Zhu Hengyu''s craftsmanship is really excellent.


    The bear''s paw is not only burnt on the outside but also tender in the inside. It''s delicious and melts in the mouth.


    Mingming ate such a big bear''s paw.


    But touch the belly, it is still flat.


    Not only did we not have enough to eat, on the contrary, we seemed to be more hungry!


    For a moment, everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    What you see


    Zhu Hengyu did not rest.


    Instead, he took out a hundred bear paws again, put them on the iron fork and barbecue them on the fragrant wood bonfire.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu had expected that everyone would not have enough to eat.


    As a result, a second batch of barbecues began soon.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu constantly will sauce, as well as seasoning, brush on bear''s paw.


    For a moment, all the demon wolf shooters were deeply touched!


    It wasn''t until then that they suddenly realized.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu and fangs didn''t eat a bite of meat.


    All the bear''s paws from the barbecue fell into everyone''s belly.


    Even if the second batch of 100 bear paws, I am afraid it is no exception.


    It will still fall into the belly of a hundred demon wolf shooters.


    That Zhu Hengyu doesn''t matter, his face is indifferent.


    But the fangs and his three characters are totally different.


    At this moment, they are already salivating.


    Although it seems on the surface, only slightly narrowed eyes.


    But in fact, secretly, they were swallowing one mouthful after another.


    Unfortunately, Zhu didn''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t give him the bear paws.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the second batch of 100 bear paws, complete barbecue.


    All of the demon wolf shooters, once again, got a bear''s paw.


    After taking the second paw


    The demon wolf Archer went to the wooden box and took a bottle of purgatory fire.


    When 100 demon wolf shooters all received the second purgatory fire.


    Everyone was surprised to find that there was no bottle in the wooden box.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s control of the amount of alcohol is very perfect.


    It doesn''t matter if you drink two bottles of spirits on such a cold day.


    With everyone as high as the magic body rank of magic commander, it is impossible to get drunk.


    I just feel warm all over, very comfortable.


    With 100 demon wolf shooters received the second bear''s paw.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu moved again


    This time, he didn''t bake a hundred paws.


    It''s just 20 roasted.


    Obviously, the next bear''s paw was prepared by Zhu Hengyu for himself and fangs.


    After eating the second bear''s paw, all the demon wolf shooters are also full of food.


    Even if they don''t eat a bear''s paw.


    After eating and drinking, all the demon wolf shooters returned to the camp.


    closed the eyes and adjusted the interest, digesting and absorbing the essence contained in the bear''s paw.


    And on the other side


    Zhu Hengyu baked 20 bear paws again.


    Later, the fangs called back the eight avatars and ate them with Zhu Hengyu.


    The fangs and his eight separate bodies, plus Zhu Hengyu, just one person and two bear paws.


    Under a windy cloudTwenty bear paws were swept away in an instant.


    After eating and drinking enough


    Zhu Hengyu also went back to the tent, and began to shut down the eyes to digest the essence of the frost bear.


    Over the next three months


    The wolf shooters are not going anywhere.


    Every day I stay in the camp and eat and drink.


    Of course


    Wolf shooters, it''s true that nothing has been done.


    Every day when you are full of sleep and eating and sleeping, you can hardly Miss Shu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and Fangfang could not really rest.


    Magic wolf shooters, responsible for eating and sleeping, and improving strength.


    The fangs are responsible for patrolling around to guard against foreign invasion.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, besides cooking, eating and rest.


    He had six hours a day to go to the waist of the glacier to study the vent.


    That''s right!


    Up to now, the rectangular channel found by fangs has been confirmed.


    That''s the vent of the magic emperor''s palace!


    Because it''s too old.


    The magic pattern of the concealed vent has gradually lost its effect.


    Therefore, it was captured by the sharp perception of fangs.


    However, although the location of the vent has been found, it will take some time to follow the vent into the magic emperor''s palace.


    You know, that vent is for ventilation.


    When the emperor xuanbing built his palace, he had already thought that someone might sneak into the palace from the vent.


    Therefore, nine prohibitions have been set at the vent!


    Once someone tries to enter through the vent, a ban is triggered.


    But the good thing is


    Up to now, there is no life in the magic emperor''s palace.


    Therefore, even if the ban was triggered, no soldiers would rush to fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    However, even so, if you want to follow the vent and enter the palace of the devil emperor, you will eventually have to break these prohibitions.


    In addition, the inner diameter of the vent must be widened.


    Otherwise, the narrow air vent will not be able to accommodate a demon wolf friar.


    In more than three months


    Zhu Hengyu continued to expand the inner diameter of the vent.


    At the same time, they are breaking a magic pattern prohibition!


    Although this kind of violent cracking method has no technical content, Zhu Hengyu is also fearless. In any case, even if the prohibition is triggered, no one will rush over.


    In this case, violent cracking is just the quickest way to crack.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu operation, is simply unscrupulous, arbitrary!


    Zhu Hengyu was responsible for using violence to break the ban set by xuanbing magic emperor at that time.


    The fangs and his three avatars were behind Zhu Hengyu.


    Responsible for widening the inner diameter of air vent with bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Along the vent at the mountainside, the two men dug all the way toward the inside of the glacier.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4007

    I have to say


    That dark ice demon emperor, worthy of the old brand magic emperor.


    The magic patterns he made by himself are simple and abstruse, and very difficult to crack.


    Zhu Hengyu did not get the inheritance of the magic pattern for the time being.


    Therefore, when these prohibitions are imposed, they can only be solved by violence.


    However, although these magic patterns are very old, most of them have not yet failed.


    If you want to crack it violently, you will inevitably suffer a shock.


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Zhu Hengyu to crack it.


    And this kind of thing, other people can''t help much.


    This trip


    Along with Zhu Hengyu, there are only 100 magic wolf shooters and fangs!


    Fangs don''t talk about him.


    As a member of the sea snake tribe, how can he understand the magic pattern?


    As for the 100 magic wolf shooters.


    They''re even more confused than fangs.


    Fangs also know some dragon patterns.


    Although the system is different, both dragon pattern and magic pattern are derived from the way of Rune pattern.


    So there is something in common between the two.


    However, the one hundred marksmen of demon wolves have never touched the way of runes.


    They have seen a lot of magic patterns, but they have never understood them.


    Therefore, no one can help Zhu Hengyu.


    Everything, can only rely on his personal strength, to slowly crack.


    Fortunately, Zhu was not in a hurry for the time being.


    It is only one year since Zhu Hengyu left Yangjiao island.


    Zhu Hengyu has at least two years left to continue to explore here.


    Now, since we have found the vent of the devil''s palace.


    What can be determined is that it will be half a year at least and one year more.


    They will certainly explore the whole palace of the devil.


    At that time, they will be able to return home one year in advance.


    Finally, more than three months later


    Zhu Hengyu broke ten prohibitions and went deep into the hinterland of the glacier.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to come


    Along the vent, you can directly enter the palace of the devil.


    But I didn''t think


    The outlet of the air vent is not in the palace of the devil.


    The end of the vent extends into the belly of the glacier, a cave with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    The huge cave hall is made up of ice blue, clear and transparent solid ice.


    To be exact


    This cave hall is simply pulled out from the belly of the glacier.


    Inside the cave hall, a spiral staircase with a diameter of more than 100 meters extends downward.


    Looking at the spacious, luxurious and magnificent rotating ice ladder, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel at it.


    Obviously


    This vent is just a small vent for the passage of the magic emperor''s palace.


    If you want to enter the palace of the devil emperor directly from here, it is definitely too much.


    When Zhu Hengyu looked at the cave in the hinterland of the glacier mountain with admiration.


    The fangs beside him raised his head fiercely and said to Zhu Hengyu with a serious face: "not good Near the camp outside, a female demon king of the magic cow clan was found


    Hearing the poison teeth, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    If it''s the devil of other races.


    Zhu Hengyu will not hesitate to order, will kill the other party!


    In the face of such a huge treasure, Zhu Hengyu absolutely does not allow any accidents.


    But now the problem is that what fangs found is the demon king of the magic cow clan.


    And most of all, it''s still a witch!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu would not kill him casually.


    First of all, everyone belongs to the demon clan, and there is no grudge between them. Zhu Hengyu has no reason to kill her.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu didn''t like to fight women, let alone kill her.


    Third, Zhu Hengyu has a close relationship with the magic cow clan, and is in the honeymoon period. Zhu Hengyu is likely to know the female demon king.


    Four times, Zhu Hengyu is not a killer. Last time he killed the demon wolf king, his fangs were also the first to kill.


    However, since the fangs cut first and then, after killing the demon wolf king.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything, he made rules!


    From that moment on, if the fangs tried to attack the demons'' insiders again, they had to ask Zhu Hengyu for instructions.


    Only after approval can we start.


    We can''t take Zhu Hengyu as an excuse and act arbitrarily!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s account, although poison tooth is a little disapproved of in his heart, since it is Zhu Hengyu''s account, he vows to finish it.Therefore, this time, after encountering the female demon king of the magic cow clan, he immediately asked Zhu Hengyu for instructions.


    In the past, the Dame had already become a corpse.


    In the face of the news from the fangs, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Up to now, the female devil can''t kill or let go.


    After pondering over and over, Zhu Hengyu still made a decision.


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu and fangbenzun left the glacier cave together and returned to the military camp along the way.


    Half an hour after Zhu Hengyu returned to the barracks


    The female demon king of the magic cow clan finally arrived before the military camp.


    Looking at the barracks made of ice, the demon cow female demon king couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    You know, this polar core is more than 30000 kilometers across.


    It can be said that the land is vast and the population is sparse!


    It''s a kind of fate to meet the monk of the demon clan here.


    What makes the demon cow female demon king feel most coveted is


    Inside the camp, a big fire is being set up


    A smell of meat, which people want to be drunk, spread far away.


    Monks who can reach the core of the polar regions have been wandering outside for a long time.


    At least for a year or two.


    I''m afraid the bird has faded out of the mouth.


    Now, when you smell such delicious food, you can''t control it.


    Originally, even if I met a fellow monk, I would not disturb him in the past.


    After all, in a dangerous place, who knows who''s in the stomach, what kind of heart?


    However, the nun of the magic cow clan is really too slandered.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the nun of the magic cow clan turned and ran in the direction of the camp.


    All the way to the camp gate, soon Four demon wolf clan guards, the first time to meet up.


    Smiling at the four demon wolf guards


    The monk was about to speak.


    The next moment, in front of all, but let her startled open her eyes, a face can not believe the appearance.


    Generally speaking


    Those responsible for guarding the gate are the weakest and lowest ranking pawns in the barracks.


    However, looking around, the four monks of the demon wolf clan who quickly came up to us all possessed the cultivation of 80 sections of the magic body.


    You know, 80 sections of the devil body, that is the existence of the devil kingdom.


    No matter in which clan, this is absolutely the overlord of one side!


    But in this barracks, the master of the demon kingdom is just a doorkeeper!


    Do you mean


    Is this the magic emperor of the demon wolf clan?


    The magic wolf group, who was in charge of guarding the camp gate, grew up and said in a loud voice: "who are you? Name it!"


    In the face of the inquiry of the team leader of the demon wolf clan, the monk of the demon ox clan suddenly recovered.


    With a respectful fist clasping, he said in a crisp voice: "Manli, the demon king of the magic cow group, has met several friends. I don''t know who is the devil wolf family in this military camp. Can you allow Manli to harass me


    Brute force?


    Hearing the words of the demon cow female demon king, the demon wolf clan team leader suddenly looked puzzled.


    Although the female demon king of the magic cow clan is born with five big three thick.


    But compared with the male magic cow, it is still a lot worse.


    So, it''s a little bit of


    It''s in the thinking of the little captain of the demon wolf clan.


    The demon cow lady is obviously aware of something.


    Smiling and explaining, "my name is Manli, beautiful Li, not the power of power!"


    Oh!


    Suddenly he nodded, and the little captain of the demon wolf said with a smile: "it''s lady Manli. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to report it!"


    With these words, the little captain of the demon wolf gave Manli a fist, then turned and ran in the direction of the camp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4008

    Seeing the little captain of the demon wolf go away quickly, Manli waited patiently.


    Manli didn''t care about the doubt and disrespect of the little captain of magic wolf.


    Although the other side is just a pawn, but the other side''s cultivation, but absolutely is the demon kingdom.


    I really want to say


    Even if he is pretty, isn''t he a pawn in front of the magic emperor of the magic cow clan?


    Therefore, Manley does not look down on the other side just because he is just a gatekeeper.


    Soon


    Inside the camp, there was a hearty laugh.


    In the sound of laughter, a figure that Manli is a little familiar with strides out of the camp.


    Far away


    The figure said with joy: "it was Manli devil who arrived. Please forgive Zhu not far away."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, manriton''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at the past from a distance


    Both Zhu Hengyu''s body shape and Zhu Hengyu''s voice make Manli feel familiar.


    Until Zhu Hengyu came near, Manli suddenly recognized him.


    Speaking of it, Zhu Hengyu and Manli really know each other!


    In those years, Zhu Hengyu met Manli many times when he went to the magic cow clan.


    As a matter of fact, Manli is one of the nine demons in the Manau army!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu and Manli had no less contact and communication.


    Zhu Hengyu is very fond of the nine evil kings of the barbarian cattle tribe.


    The mobiu are simple and honest in nature and have no bad heart.


    Moreover, he is generous and hospitable.


    You don''t have to worry about pitching people when you do business with them.


    The magic cow clan would rather suffer losses than treat their friends unfairly.


    On the contrary, it is the demon wolf clan.


    Those people in the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan are too fond of calculation and calculation.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not willing to fight with the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan.


    We must contact him, and would rather send Su Ziyun.


    Warmly welcome out, Zhu Hengyu said: "ah ah Manri, why are you here? Come on Come in, please


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu came over with a smile on his face and welcomed Manli into the camp.


    All the way into the camp, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "you come just in time. We are preparing lunch here. Please take your seat!"


    Manli was also very happy to see Zhu Hengyu so enthusiastic.


    As the devil, we talk about face most.


    This is especially true for the monks of the magic cow clan.


    They would rather bear simple and honest evaluation than treat their friends unfairly for what?


    Frankly speaking, isn''t it for face?


    Now, Zhu Hengyu gives his face enough.


    This makes Manli, how can she not be elated and overjoyed?


    What makes Manli happy is


    Zhu Hengyu actually cooks by himself, helping her to cook the bear''s paws.


    After eating three huge bear paws, Manli stopped contentedly.


    She did not remember the last time she ate so delicious and so full.


    Looking at the contented man Li, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "the demon king came to the polar region this time. I don''t know why. If you need help from my younger brother, please do not hesitate to open your mouth."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Manli did not hide it.


    Smiling at Zhu Hengyu, he said, "I came to the polar region this time to seek some medicinal materials that grow only at the core of the polar region - tianshuangxuelian!"


    Snow lotus!


    Hearing Manli''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly fell into a trance.


    He looked at Manli, though Zhu Hengyu couldn''t see clearly Manli''s accomplishments.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is also a great power in the demon Kingdom, his pretty magic body rank is far higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    As we all know, once the level of the demon body is higher than the opponent''s three sections, it can''t be seen through.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has poisonous teeth around him.


    However, there are ninety-one sections of fangs!


    As a matter of fact, Fangbing''s Avatar had already seen through Manli''s magic status the first time he discovered Manli.


    And through the fangs, he reported the news to Zhu Hengyu.


    As one of the nine demons in the army of magic cow clan!


    It''s not simple at all.


    His rank of demon body is even two sections higher than that of fangs.


    It has reached the height of ninety-three segments.


    Because of this, Manli was so unscrupulous that she broke into the core of the polar region.


    It''s not that Manli is too bold, but because she has enough strength and has no fear!


    As for the snow lotus that day!Zhu Hengyu also knows.


    Snow lotus is a polar lotus that can grow only in polar regions!


    It contains the power of the polar ice. He is a rare treasure of heaven and earth that is necessary for the friars with more than 90 sections of magic body to upgrade the level of magic body. He is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth that all masters of the magic emperor realm want to fight for


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although Manli has ninety-three magic bodies.


    It''s really the magic emperor realm power!


    But in fact, manly Li is still a demon king, not a demon emperor.


    It is not necessarily the magic commander who has the magic state.


    Those who possess the realm of the devil emperor are not necessarily the devil emperor.


    Zhu Hengyu now has 81 sections of the magic body, is the master of the demon kingdom.


    But in fact, he is not even secure in the throne of magic commander.


    However, as one of the giants of the nine demons.


    Manli is different from ordinary demon king after all.


    In a sense, manly is the existence of quasi magic emperor.


    Her status is higher than ordinary demon king, but lower than that of demon emperor.


    Between the devil and the devil.


    At this moment


    The three great magic emperors of the magic cow clan are all in secret cultivation.


    Therefore, Manli and the other eight demons took the place of the magic emperor and took charge of all the affairs of the magic cattle clan.


    The brain is fast thinking


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    Although zhushuang is of no use to the heaven and earth.


    You know, up to now, Zhu Hengyu has obtained alchemy inheritance.


    If you want to refine level 9 pills, you are no longer limited to Dan prescriptions.


    As long as the property is right and the medicine is strong enough, it can be replaced by other herbs.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu valued tianshuangxuelian, he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Some time ago


    One of Zhu Hengyu''s ten teams found a Saussurea Tianshuang, which was picked by fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu did not take this plant seriously.


    Similar to Tiancai Dibao, the significance of individual plant is not significant.


    Grade 9 pills need 3000 kinds of herbs to match each other before they can be refined.


    If according to Dan Fang to refine, then there can be some collection.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu didn''t care too much about this plant.


    But it''s obviously impossible to give it away for nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu does not owe Manli. Why give it to her for nothing?


    However, if Manli can give enough benefits, Zhu Hengyu does not mind, and gives her the day frost snow lotus.


    More than 90 sections of the demon body, every time you upgrade a rank, it''s as hard as heaven.


    Grade 9 pills need 3000 kinds of herbs to match each other before they can be refined.


    Even if one is found in a year, it will take 3000 years.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, the cultivation after the 90 sections of the demon body has not been considered for the time being.


    For Manley, it''s totally different.


    If one can be found in one year, it is absolutely acceptable to look for a complete set of herbs in three thousand years.


    If you can upgrade a magic body in 3000 years.


    Is that not to say that you can be promoted to the holy body of white light in 30000 years?


    Obviously, it''s impossible.


    Grade 9 herbs are very rare and precious.


    Each herb can be called a valuable treasure.


    If you want to complete a set of nine level pills, you need all the herbs.


    It''s not impossible, but it''s really too hard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4009

    Even Manli, who has ninety-three sections of magic body, doesn''t she have to go to the core of the polar region to find snow lotus on that day?


    Moreover, this time, she has been wandering for nearly three years, but nothing has been found.


    It''s really not that you can find it if you look for it.


    Not to mention three years, even if it is 30 years, 300 years, Manli may not be able to harvest.


    However, Manli is helpless now.


    After the magic level reaches 90, go down again It''s really hard.


    It is almost impossible to improve without the help of pills.


    And in fact, on the journey of finding herbs, it''s the best exercise.


    As for the blindly closed door study at home, the efficiency is the lowest.


    Take the five magic emperors of the magic wolf clan and the three magic emperors of the magic cow clan as examples.


    Do you really think they''re in the closed door?


    In fact, they are not in the closed door, but into the core area of the collapsed battlefield.


    The reason why they claim to be practicing in closed door is actually to frighten others.


    If the devil emperor is just practicing hard


    Once a strong enemy invades, you can wake them up at any time and beat them hard.


    Therefore, before we know the situation clearly, those great powers in the realm of the devil emperor dare not go to all ethnic groups to make trouble.


    And if you must know that the demon emperor has entered the core of the devastated battlefield.


    Then it''s totally different


    Since the magic emperor is not there, they are not afraid.


    No matter how much trouble they make, no one can do anything to them.


    More than 90 magic bodies, every time you upgrade a magic body, it''s extremely difficult.


    Take Prince Haishan as an example. Every time he improves his body, he has to change again.


    After transmutation, the rank of demon body will be reduced to one segment.


    Then you have to practice hard again and return to the 90 segments of the body again before you can raise the rank by one level!


    If you want to promote the magic body to white light holy body, seaman needs to transform nine times!


    This is because seamount has super talent and potential.


    And learned the Dragon God nine exuviation, such magic skill!


    Otherwise, it will take thousands of years to upgrade a magic body.


    For Manli, although going out to look for herbs, the chance is very slim.


    But beyond that, she had nothing to do.


    And it has to be said that, although it sounds very stupid, Manli''s approach is totally impractical.


    But in fact, in the past tens of millions of years.


    Manli really collected seven sets of nine grade pills.


    Three of them were successfully refined.


    Therefore, there are ninety-three sections in the pretty magic body!


    If she thinks this is not feasible, and that is stupid, and she just waits there, then even today, she can still only be stuck in 90 segments of the demon body.


    Although Manli looks stupid, in fact, she is smarter than most people.


    Manly knows one thing.


    If you don''t accumulate small steps, you can''t reach thousands of miles. If you don''t accumulate small streams, you can''t become a river!


    Therefore, she worked out a series of plans in detail.


    Then go step by step according to the plan.


    Although each step is extremely difficult.


    But she had already finished the same plan seven times.


    Now, she is on the eighth journey, more than half of it!


    Pondered for a while


    Zhu Hengyu put a brocade box containing tianshuangxuelian in front of Manli.


    Looking at the frost snow lotus in front of her, manriton brightened her eyes.


    On this day, snow lotus can only grow in the polar core.


    Snow lotus, as the name suggests, its shape looks like a layer of ice.


    Growing on top of glaciers and fusing with the surrounding snow is very difficult to find.


    Most of the time, even if you pass by the side of tianshuangxuelian, you can''t find the existence of tianshuangxuelian.


    Therefore, when making plans, Manli always put the snow lotus at the back.


    After collecting all the other herbs that are easy to search, we will search for this day''s snow lotus.


    Originally, Manley had a plan.


    She''s going to spend the next two or three hundred years in the polar core.


    As long as the luck is not too bad, generally two or three hundred years, we can certainly find one.


    According to past experience, even if her eyes are not good and she can''t find it, it doesn''t matter.


    There are few people in the polar core, but they are not without them.


    As long as you are willing to give benefits, even if you can''t find them, you can exchange them with others.Never thought


    Less than three years after she entered the polar core, she met the man who owned snow lotus.


    Moreover, since the other party put the frost snow lotus in front of her, it shows that the other side has the intention to make a move.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu happily, Manli knows that it is impossible to take a white one.


    We are not children any more. It is impossible to take advantage of others for nothing.


    As for snatching!


    Manley didn''t even think about it.


    Although he was far higher than Zhu Hengyu in the rank of demon body, it was Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu, even the guards, is an expert in the demon kingdom.


    How dare Manli attack Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention, manlieben is not that kind of person.


    Even if she had the heart, she didn''t have the courage!


    It''s stupid to take such a big risk for a mere snow lotus.


    If Manli is such a person, I''m afraid that she can''t reach the level she is today.


    It is impossible to have the status and status of today.


    Excitedly looking at the frost snow lotus in front of her, she said happily, "you are very lucky, how Do you intend to make an exchange with me? "


    Zhu Hengyu also did not hang Manli''s appetite, said: "yes, since you need, then I am willing to do a deal with you."


    Oh?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s confident appearance, Manli said curiously, "do you want to trade? Well I like trading best. Let''s talk about it What do you want? "


    In the face of Manli''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu could not help thinking:


    "for the time being, I have no need for property."


    "If you can, I hope you can send out some magic cow soldiers..."


    What!


    Before Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, Manli frowned and said, "do you want me to trade with you? There''s no need to talk about it. I''d better find it myself. "


    Yeah?


    Confused looking at Manli, Zhu Hengyu looked puzzled.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s puzzled appearance, Manli also realized that her words were too impolite.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Manli said: "in any case, I can''t trade with the life safety of the magic bull soldiers. This is the bottom line of a military officer!"


    Zhu Heng Yu shook his head and said, "don''t you smile?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the deal can be made or not, but How do you know what I''m going to say


    This


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Manli realized that she was too impatient.


    Sorry to smile, Manli said: "well, I was too impatient just now, now you go on, I will listen carefully."


    Zhu Hengyu said: "I don''t want you to trade with me for the safety of the soldier''s life. In fact I just hope you can send some soldiers to guard the city for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4010

    okay?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in doubt, Manli said, "your proposal is not to ask me to make a deal with you?"


    He shook his head and Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t understand what you mean. How can I deal with soldiers?"


    Manly frowned.


    The meaning of Manli is very simple


    Those savage soldiers, now have a stable life, life safety will not be threatened.


    But once they are sent out to help Zhu Hengyu town guard the city pool.


    They are bound to fight the demon army.


    Under the state of war, their life safety can not be guaranteed at all.


    As one of the Military Giants of the magic bull group.


    Manli couldn''t have sent the soldiers of the magic cow tribe to the front line for her own sake.


    In any case, manly will not use the life safety of a soldier to make any transaction with anyone!


    Facing Manli''s argument, Zhu Hengyu was helpless.


    After spreading out his hands, Zhu Hengyu said: "according to your opinion, we should be the top of the list of magic sheep. Should we let the demon family invade and kill the demon family?"


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Manli said: "for your situation, we magic cow family is also very pitiful, but this is your own business after all."


    Bullshit!


    After hearing Manli say that, Zhu Hengyu is angry at last!


    "Now, we Moyang people are in the front to protect you from the wind and rain. Are you comfortable?"


    "you! How can you curse people? You... "


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu furious, Manli was also angry:


    "the reason why the demon clan attacks you is that you are weak. What does this have to do with our magic cow family, and it''s not that we are invading you?"


    Listening to Manli''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Manli coldly, Zhu Hengyu said: "in vain, as a demon king, you don''t even have this vision?"


    For the time being, the Moyang clan is really weak!


    In front of the combat ability, as well as the ability to defend the city, far less powerful than the magic cattle.


    But is it right to be bullied because of weakness?


    Because of the weakness, can other branches of the demon clan sit and watch the mob sheep clan be invaded or even eliminated?


    If so, what''s the point of demons wanting magic cattle?


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Manli shrugged her shoulders and said:


    "what you said is just from the perspective of your Moyang tribe."


    Manli is the demon king of the magic cow clan. He can only stand in the perspective of the magic cow clan and consider it for the magic cow family.


    Obviously, the battle between the demon clan and the Moyang clan has nothing to do with the magic ox clan.


    Even if the magic sheep clan is destroyed?


    The world is like this, survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest.


    Only relying on the protection of others, even if the temporary space for survival, will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Looking at such a determined man Li, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Looking at Manli helplessly, Zhu Hengyu said, "now, I''m not asking you to help me, but I hope to hire the soldiers of the magic cow clan. Isn''t that ok?"


    "In that case, the battle between the Moyang clan and the demon clan is ultimately between you, and it has little to do with our magic cow clan." Manli said decidedly.


    "No matter who wins or loses, it will have no effect on our magic cow clan."


    While speaking, Manli could not help showing a trace of arrogance.


    Holding her chin high, Manli continued:


    "even if the demon sheep clan is defeated, the demon clan will never dare to step into the territory of our magic cow clan. They are not our opponents!"


    As soon as Manli''s words fell, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing:


    "I really don''t know, where do you come from this inexplicable sense of superiority..."


    "Why do you think the demon clan dare not invade you


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Manli is not angry.


    "Historical achievements have proved that the demon clan can''t defeat us, can''t it?"


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu knew that many things must be said clearly.


    Otherwise, the magic cow clan is still arrogant, I don''t know what to say.


    Looking at Manli deeply, Zhu Hengyu said:


    "the reason why the demon clan chose the Moyang clan for war is that the Moyang clan is the weakest one in the demon clan in terms of strength and power."


    "However, once the magic sheep clan is really destroyed, it will be your turn to the next one. Don''t you understand the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold?"


    Cold lips and cold teeth?


    At Zhu Hengyu''s words, manriton frowned.


    However, after a little thought, Manley shook her head.


    Haughtily holding up her head, Manli said, "our magic cow group is really as strong and sharp as teeth.""However, even if you demon sheep clan perishes, demon clan will not dare to use force against us, they have no courage!"


    While speaking, Manli gave Zhu Hengyu a look and said with a loud voice: "history has proved time and again that the demon clan can''t defeat our magic cow clan!"


    Ha ha ha


    Hearing Manli''s arrogant words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Manli deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "in history, you magic cow clan has indeed defeated the invasion of demon clan many times. I know that."


    "But it would be ridiculous to say that the demon clan did not invade the mob because it could not defeat the mob."


    "What''s so funny? Do you think that the demon clan is our opponent of the demons? " Manli frowned unhappily.


    Disdain of the curl of the lips, Zhu Hengyu said: "you may have forgotten your origin, in this case, I do not mind to remind you."


    Among the demons, there was no magic cow.


    As a neutral race, the magic cow clan was defeated in the war with the demons and surrendered to the demon clan.


    Therefore, the magic cow clan is actually the monasteries of the barbarian cattle clan who have surrendered to the demon clan.


    Looking at Manli coldly, Zhu Hengyu continued: "let me remind you that although the bull race is powerful, it is only a slightly higher race than the slave clan and juxtaposed with the sheep clan within the demon clan."


    This


    Manly, though, would like to refute.


    But what Zhu Hengyu said is just a historical fact.


    Even if you want to refute, you can''t.


    Looking at Manli coldly, Zhu Hengyu said, "what''s the difference between you and Manau? Why do you think you are invincible in the world, and even the demon clan can''t defeat you? "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Manli opened her mouth, but could not say a word.


    Although in history, they did repel the invasion of demon clan many times.


    But strictly speaking, it really proves nothing.


    Looking at Manli''s tongue tied appearance, Zhu Hengyu sneered and said: "frankly speaking, the magic cow clan is just a common people in the demon clan."


    Above the common people, there are war clan, aristocrat, royal family, and royal family!


    However, the loser can not lose the array!


    Manli raised her neck and said in a hard voice, "what you said is reasonable, but it turns out that we are different from the bull race. We have defeated the demon clan alliance!"


    Looking at Manli helplessly, Zhu Hengyu said, "you just won a battle, and You still rely on the royal guards of the barbarians and the guards


    "Don''t talk about the demon clan. In fact You should thank your fellow demons, otherwise We magic sheep clan has already destroyed you magic cattle clan


    What?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, manriton opened her eyes wide.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, Manli said, "are you crazy? Can''t even defeat the demon family? Do you want to challenge us


    But I shook my head


    Zhu Hengyu said: "I repeat, the magic cow clan is not strong in fact. Within the demon clan, it is just the national combat power..."


    As for that, in history, the magic cow clan has defeated the invasion of the demon clan several times, which is also for a reason.


    If we just talk about winning games.


    Then, there are more cases for the Moyang clan to defeat the demon clan.


    Shaking her head hard, manly said, "the others wait, you just said You magic sheep clan, can exterminate our magic cow clan unexpectedly! I can''t think I didn''t hear that! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4011

    Looking at Manli with disdain, Zhu Hengyu said: "why, is the magic cow clan very strong? Why didn''t I feel it? "


    You! I


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Manli was obviously angry.


    You, you, I have been for a long time, but I can''t say a complete word.


    Looking at Manli''s angry appearance, Zhu Hengyu said: "we are like this. You and I are veteran generals who have been fighting for a long time. Let''s talk about it on paper. What do you think?"


    Come, come! Who is afraid of whom!


    Manriton rolled up her sleeves and responded gruffly.


    With a light smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "for example, I am now the commander of the demon clan, and you are the commander of the demon cattle clan. Let''s fight for a battle."


    "Well! Just let your horse come. " Manley road.


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, for example, now that the magic sheep clan has been destroyed, the demon family has gone up against the magic cow clan..."


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu took out hundreds of magic stones with a wave of his right hand and fell on the table.


    Pointing to the table top, Zhu Hengyu said, "these magic stones are equivalent to islands, and this table top is equivalent to the sea. Now let''s start fighting."


    With her hands crossed over her waist, Manli stood up excitedly and said, "no problem, you can tell me How do you want to fight. "


    Facing the fierce Manli, Zhu Hengyu said: "first of all, I sent the demon navy to completely cut off the sea routes, cut off the marine traffic of the magic cattle, and cut off the support routes of the demons!"


    Ah!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Manli was shocked and said, "this is just the beginning. How can you cut off the air route, cut off the sea traffic and support routes?"


    Faced with Manli''s question, Zhu Hengyu said, "do you have the ability to fight at sea? Can you build super huge warships with your shipbuilding technology? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, Manli suddenly stopped talking.


    Most of the monks of the magic cow clan are stupid, and their IQ is not very developed.


    As a result, they are not good at small jobs like shipbuilding.


    Looking at Manli''s faltering appearance, Zhu Hengyu said: "you barbarians have always felt good about yourself. You always think that we are weak and worthless."


    However, in fact, the Moyang clan is just not suitable for defending the city and facing the battle.


    It is really said that on the sea, the steel warships of the Moyang clan are the real invincible division!


    Even the demon clan''s warships cannot defeat the steel warships of the Moyang clan on the sea!


    As for the magic cattle


    They couldn''t produce a qualified warship.


    Not to mention super giant warships.


    Therefore, in the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, Manli could not say a word.


    The magic cow clan can''t even build a warship. Why compete with the demon clan for the supremacy of the sea?


    Therefore, what Zhu Hengyu said just now is completely true!


    Once the magic sheep clan is really destroyed, the magic cow clan will have no way to fight with the demon clan on the sea.


    Absolutely speaking, there is no navy for the magic cattle!


    The strength of the magic cow clan is indeed strong.


    The fighting style of the magic cattle is far more powerful than that of most races.


    But fighting at sea depends not on the strength of individuals, but on the strength of warships.


    Once a warship is sunk, what is the use of your personal strength?


    Didn''t you feed the sea Warcraft?


    After a long silence, Manli finally said in silence, "well, in fact We don''t have a decent Navy with combat effectiveness. "


    "Therefore, once the demons invade, we can easily control the sea power!"


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "well, since the magic cattle lost their sea power, then the air control will naturally be lost, right?"


    "Air supremacy?"


    Manly opened her mouth.


    Originally, Manley wanted to deny it.


    After all, the magic generals of the magic cow clan, as well as the magic commander and demon king, can turn on the demonization, condense the demon fighting body, and have the ability to fly.


    However, only a little thought, Manli finally chose silence.


    No matter how strong the magic cow clan is, it is only a branch of the demon clan.


    But the demon clan is the power of the whole clan.


    Which of the three royal families of the demon clan, the golden eagle, the Griffin, can''t fly?


    It''s more than people. A branch of the demon clan, why should it compare with the whole demon clan?


    Moreover, the magic cow clan only can fly above the Magic general.


    And the demon clan, almost all the golden eagles can fly.


    Even the goshawks can fly short distances.


    Therefore, the air supremacy is bound to be lost.


    The general of the magic bull clan who dares to fly will be surrounded and annihilated.


    The flying unit of demon clan is a thousand times more than that of magic cow clan.Therefore, the sea control and air control are inevitably lost.


    Thinking about it, Manli fiercely raised her head and said, "even if we lose the sea control and air control, we are not afraid. We will not lose if we have a bull riding on it!"


    Disdain of the curl of the mouth way: "how about the cattle cavalry? How many buffaloes can you have on an island


    Haughtily raised her chin, Manli said, "you don''t care how much we have, in short We''re not going to let the demons land on the island! "


    With a scornful smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "do you need to land on the island? Just send a million flying troops, it will be enough to easily capture your city


    "Don''t tell me that your bull riding can attack the flying troops. I don''t believe it!"


    "This..."


    Manryton was speechless.


    It''s not that manly doesn''t want to argue!


    The problem is, the mob never won the battle against the demon air force!


    In history, the magic cow clan has fought with the demon clan''s air force for more than 700 times.


    More than 700 of them were defeated by the magic ox clan.


    Only the bull guards who are good at flying axes, and the bull guards can make the demon air force afraid and dare not rush forward.


    But even so, it was a draw.


    The demons did not win, and the orcs'' air force did not lose.


    Looking at Manli''s frown and sweating face, Zhu Hengyu sighed and shook his head and said:


    "in fact, when the sea control power is lost, the magic ox clan has been defeated. Is this hard to understand?"


    Zhu Hengyu knew that if Manli could not be fully aware of the seriousness of the problem, she would not borrow troops.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in fact, we don''t really need the demon family. We, the magic sheep family, and even I have the ability to destroy your whole magic cow clan!"


    When the sea control is lost


    The magic cattle can only be trapped on the islands and watch the territory fall.


    The demon clan can gather millions of air troops to attack one island after another.


    Since the sea passage has been cut off, the magic cattle can not send troops to support.


    How can the forces of a single island resist the power of the whole demon clan?


    Just a few million air forces can directly climb over the city walls and sink the other side''s cities.


    Are you invincible on the battlefield?


    But do I need to fight you head-on?


    Are you invincible in the city wall of magic cattle?


    But I don''t want to fight against the city wall. I will send air force to cross the wall and take your city directly!


    Just stay away from the areas where the magic cattle are good at.


    It''s really easy to capture the Royal trump card legion of demon clan and the island of magic cow clan.


    How about the number of magic cow islands?


    It''s like playing games to occupy an island in a week.


    In any case, you don''t have a navy. If you push it all the way, you will die soon.


    As for the imperial guards and guards of the magic cow clan.


    Indeed, it was invincible.


    But how many people are there!


    I''d like to send you ten magic cattle islands for your own survival and destruction.


    As for the other magic cattle islands, they will all be occupied!


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s narration


    For a moment, Manli couldn''t help sweating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4012

    Though I always want to deny it.


    Although I have been looking for loopholes in Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    However, after only a little deliberation, Manli judged that Zhu Hengyu did not exaggerate.


    If we really lost the sea power, the magic cow clan would be occupied.


    No matter how large the population is, the mobiu will never build a ship.


    Once they lose the sea power, the demon clan can drive in and wipe them out!


    In the whole process, the magic cow clan can do nothing but watch and wait.


    "But I don''t understand, since we are so easy to fall into the enemy, why don''t the demon cattle attack us, but first destroy you


    Facing Manli''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Helplessly looking at Manli, Zhu Hengyu said: "with our magic sheep family in, the sea power must be the demon clan, don''t you understand?"


    "If you destroy the Moyang clan, the sea power will be the demon clan''s. can you understand that?"


    What! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Manli screamed and stood up fiercely.


    The armored ships of the Moyang clan are well-known in the whole battlefield of collapse.


    On the sea, the magic sheep''s warship is indeed the strongest.


    Even the demon clan did not dare to fight with the Moyang clan at sea.


    Instead, the target is locked on the island of the Moyang tribe.


    As long as the islands are occupied, the magic sheep fleet will become rootless duckweeds and can only withdraw from the sea area.


    And once all the Moyang islands fall.


    Then, the magic sheep''s fleet will naturally die out.


    Once the demons have the sea hegemony, they can travel all over the world.


    At that time, they don''t need to destroy the magic cattle.


    You just need to colonize the fiends.


    The hundreds of millions of people of the magic cow clan are the best slaves.


    Can be free, help the demon clan to engage in the most difficult, the most dangerous work.


    And now the arrogant and arrogant magic cow clan.


    I''m afraid I can''t escape the end of losing freedom and becoming a slave


    Once Manley let go of pride and complacency.


    Once Manli is really vigilant, weigh it carefully.


    Many things, in fact, are obvious.


    The magic cow clan is really powerful!


    But at the root of the matter, the mobiu are actually the descendants of the Manau tribe.


    In the demon clan, the barbarians are only the lower race, and even the warlords are not.


    Why do the demons think the demons can''t defeat them?


    If the magic cattle are really that powerful.


    So the royal family of the demon clan should not be the bull race, right?


    Manli confirmed Zhu Hengyu''s statement.


    The reason why the demon clan chose to exterminate the Moyang clan first is to obtain the sea control power!


    Once the demon clan has gained the sea power, the magic cow clan is not worth mentioning.


    As long as the sea route is cut off to prevent the support of the magic cattle army.


    The demon clan army can be late, one by one, and take all the magic cow islands.


    There is no need to doubt


    This must be the strategic deployment of the demon clan.


    It is ridiculous that the bull race has been immersed in the glory of the past.


    He thought he was invincible.


    But as Zhu Hengyu said


    You don''t even need the demons.


    Even the magic sheep can easily cut off the sea routes of the magic cattle.


    Even if it is the magic sheep, they can take the magic cattle islands one by one without any effort.


    However, within the demon clan, it is forbidden to attack each other.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as a judge.


    It will suffer from all the branches of the demon clan to encircle and annihilate. There is absolutely no way to survive.


    Looking at the sweating Manli, Zhu Hengyu said: "the magic cow clan is really powerful, but it is not perfect, and it is not invincible."


    Comparatively speaking, the Moyang clan is not weak.


    On the sea, the warships of Moyang clan are invincible!


    Even the demon Navy did not dare to fight with the armored ships of the Moyang clan on the sea!


    If they continue to feel good about themselves and continue to immerse themselves in the glory of the past.


    Then the day of the fall of the Moyang clan!


    The death knell of the magic cow clan will also officially ring!


    If the magic sheep clan is gone, the sea control power of the magic cow clan will also be lost in an instant.


    Without the control of the magic sheep clan, for the demon clan, the magic cow clan is just a piece of meat on the chopping board.


    No one can threaten the sea safety of the demon clan any more.Therefore, as Zhu Hengyu said.


    Between the magic sheep and the magic cattle, there is a real sense of the cold.


    Even, it is not enough to describe the relationship between the two.


    It can be described as prosperity, loss, and life.


    Magic sheep and magic cattle are complementary.


    Together, they are invincible.


    The Moyang control the sea hegemony.


    The magic cattle control the land hegemony.


    If we can unite the demon wolf clan again, the demon clan can''t even control the air.


    Although the demons do not have flying arms, but if the demon air force dares to come, the demon wolf clan promises to shoot you down.


    However, compared with the magic sheep and magic cattle.


    The devil wolf clan is fearless in the true sense.


    What if there is no sea control power?


    Wolf in the world, eat meat ah!


    Even if the demon clan cut off the route?


    Your air force dare to go to the island and shoot them down.


    Even, you dare to invade the island of the demon wolf.


    That demon wolf clan also does not want the island, all for you?


    The demon wolf clan can abandon the island and go on the land to become a horse bandit!


    The demons don''t even need territory.


    Kill where you go.


    Get where you go.


    Therefore, unless the demon clan has already ruled the world, invincible.


    Otherwise, they will never look for the bad luck of the demon wolf clan.


    The demons are not invincible.


    The problem is, if you want to defeat the demon wolf clan, the loss is too great, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The devil wolf clan is fearless in the true sense.


    As for the magic sheep and the magic cattle, they have great defects.


    If we don''t help each other and support each other, we will not be able to survive in this ruined battlefield.


    Shivering for a long breath, Manli said, "please give me some time to calm down and think about it well..."


    "You know, it''s so important that I have to think twice and figure out all the links before I can make a decision."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "no problem, you think slowly. I don''t mean to ask you to make a decision immediately..."


    "And to tell you the truth, I don''t suggest that you do it alone."


    There are nine giants in the magic cow army.


    It''s still useless for Manli to understand by herself.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "I gave you this Tianshuang snow lotus. Now you can go back to the magic ox clan immediately. After meeting with the nine giants of the military department, you can study it slowly."


    Yes, yes, yes


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, manriton excitedly said: "I don''t know how long it will take me to understand, think clearly and think comprehensively."


    "When I go back to the military headquarters and gather the nine giants together, we can have the highest efficiency and get the most correct answer."


    "In that case, it should not be too late. You''d better go back immediately. To be honest, I don''t know how long the magic sheep clan can last." Zhu Hengyu said seriously.


    She nodded hard, and Manli didn''t say anything more.


    He turned and walked quickly outside the camp.


    Seeing Manli''s figure fade away, Zhu Hengyu did not speak for a long time.


    The state of ignoring each other among the demons, wolves and sheep.


    To be honest, Zhu Hengyu scratched his head.


    But he was just a nobody.


    It can''t determine the major events of the Moyang clan.


    I can''t even deliver my words


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has been worried, but there is no way.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has formulated the strategy for the sea area of xueyang island.


    He can bypass the Moyang army and reach a cooperation with the mobiu tribe.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could pass on his words with the help of his good relationship with the army headquarters of the magic cow tribe.


    It doesn''t need the approval of the Moyang army.


    In the final analysis, this is just Zhu Hengyu''s personal cooperation with the magic cow clan.


    Within the demon clan, the cooperation between the various branches of the race is not a taboo.


    On the contrary, the sincere cooperation between the various branches of the demon clan has long been the invincible army of the demons.


    Now it''s reduced to this point.


    But it''s because of the decline of demon talent.


    There is not a hero who can pinch the demons into a whole.


    Since others do not come out to knead, then Zhu Hengyu comes out to knead well.


    Zhu didn''t have much thought.


    There are no lofty ideals and pursuits.All he did was to survive, to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4013

    Now, Zhu Hengyu has only 10 years.


    Ten years later, he will not be able to defend Yangjiao island alone.


    If we can''t capture the whole sea area of xueyang island.


    A lonely island, a lonely city, is doomed to be unable to defend.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can also choose to leave.


    But once he left Yangjiao island and returned to the territory of the magic sheep tribe.


    I''m afraid he will be challenged.


    Let alone whether Zhu Hengyu can win the challenge.


    Even if you can win, I''m afraid you will fall into the competition of magic commander and have no energy to do other things.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must make every effort to raise capital within ten years.


    Once the ten-year truce with the demon clan has expired.


    Zhu Hengyu will launch the grand strategy of the sea area of xueyang island.


    Whether it''s a success or a failure, it''s up to you.


    Since no one can help him and save him, Zhu Hengyu can only do everything possible to fight for all opportunities to save himself!


    After seeing Manli off, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Just now, Zhu Hengyu risked provoking Manli and completely falling out with Manli, completely smashing Manli''s pride and prejudice.


    Only by thoroughly smashing the arrogance and prejudice of the magic bull clan and Zhu Hengyu''s words, can they listen to it.


    As a matter of fact, the top military officers of the Moyang tribe did not try to communicate with the mobiu.


    The high-level military headquarters of the Moyang tribe do not fail to understand the truth.


    But just because I understand too well, there is something wrong with the attitude of the senior officials of the Moyang clan.


    In the view of the military headquarters of the Moyang clan, the Moyang clan and the Mo Niu clan are closely related.


    Only by uniting together can we fight against the demon clan.


    Only by helping each other can we survive in this troubled world.


    It''s not about who asks for whom, but needs each other.


    But the magic cow clan, immersed in the glory of the past.


    Indulge in the illusion that magic cattle are invincible in the world.


    You Moyang clan obviously asked for help. Your attitude is really arrogant and arrogant.


    Well, let''s do our own thing.


    Since you magic sheep clan has such ability, then go to fight the demon clan by yourself.


    We are waiting for the demon clan at home to see if they have the courage to attack the demon cattle territory.


    We talked about it several times, but we didn''t agree.


    The high-level military departments of both sides even moved their hands.


    In a fury, the magic cow clan simply closed the door of the negotiation.


    Even if the magic sheep come back to their senses and want to lower their posture, they will not talk to them.


    Or that sentence


    The magic cow clan is the best face.


    Give them enough face. There''s nothing we can''t talk about.


    But once they feel humiliated, they will not talk to you even if they have great interests.


    Zhu Hengyu''s way of doing things is more thieves.


    First of all, it''s good to eat and drink, and treat Manli as a guest of honor.


    When you are full of wine and food, you should say what you should say.


    Even if pretty is extremely embarrassed, it''s not good to get up and go.


    Just give Zhu Hengyu a little time, and he will be able to express his grief.


    And once Manley fully understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Personal gratitude and resentment, as well as the spirit of the dispute, it seems insignificant.


    Although, it is still impossible for the magic cattle to bow their heads and ask for cooperation with the Moyang army headquarters.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu did not ask for that.


    As long as the magic cow clan is willing to lend a helping hand to Zhu Hengyu, it will be enough.


    As a member of the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu can completely represent the whole Moyang clan and reach a cooperation with the mobiu clan.


    As for the Moyang army headquarters


    Zhu Hengyu is now a man of few words and can not speak at all.


    It is impossible to take the place of the Moyang army headquarters to make any decision and give any commitment.


    After seeing Manli off


    Zhu Hengyu immediately gave the order.


    All the soldiers, immediately pack up and remove all traces left.


    Ready to enter the palace!


    When Zhu Hengyu and demon wolf archers pack their bags.


    There''s a message from the fangs.


    That Manli went back and forth and came back again.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned at the news.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was meeting Manli.


    That 100 demon wolf shooters, all hidden in the camp, did not reveal.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu did not know the intention of Manli at that time. Many things were not suitable for exposure.


    But now there is no such problem


    What should be said has already been said. It is necessary to show our strength, but it is a good thing.At least, let Manli understand that Zhu Hengyu did not have to ask her.


    Zhu Hengyu himself, also has a super strength and power.


    Zhu Hengyu did everything for the sake of the magic sheep and the magic cattle.


    If you just want to be good, no one can do anything about him.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu quickly issued a series of orders.


    Soon


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, all the people took action.


    At the same time, on the other side


    Manley came running all the way.


    The reason why she wanted to come back was that Manli finally came to her senses.


    Before leaving, she forgot to contact Zhu Hengyu.


    If there is no contact method, they can''t contact Zhu Hengyu even if they discuss the result.


    Along the way, manly soon returned to the camp.


    All the way into Zhu Hengyu''s camp, Manli was about to speak when she was stunned by the scene in front of her!


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu was standing there, giving lectures to a team of hundreds of people.


    In front of the hundred people team, nine tall and straight figures stood there.


    Obviously, from manly''s point of view


    The whole team of 100 people should be divided into ten teams.


    One of the teams was led by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    The other nine teams were led by the nine team leaders in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Look around


    What surprised manly was!


    The team of 100 soldiers was made up of the 80 section demon body and the first rank of the demon kingdom.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    And that''s more than that.


    The nine captains have 91 battle styles.


    It''s a great power in the beginning of demon kingdom!


    How did Zhu Hengyu manage to gather so many talents together?


    Can we say that the devil Kingdom, as well as the masters of the devil Kingdom, are so rampant and worthless?


    Looking at Manli''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, Manli didn''t see through the fangs and his eight characters.


    It''s about treating them like nine people!


    But no wonder it''s pretty.


    If Zhu Hengyu was Manli, he would be fooled.


    You know, the fangs are greedy and the blood of Hydra.


    Each of his incarnations has a separate soul, a separate mind, and a separate consciousness.


    There is no similarity between the fangs and his eight branches.


    It''s really strange to think of them as one person.


    Different soul, different consciousness, different thinking, different body


    As a matter of fact, it is necessary to regard fangs and his eight branches as nine different people.


    In fact, they are not alone.


    If it wasn''t for the nine headed Yin snake to help adjust.


    I''m afraid that the consciousness and thinking of fangs have been confused for a long time.


    On the contrary


    Once separated, they become nine different people.


    There will be no more interference between them.


    The first time I saw Zhu Hengyu''s powerful power, Manli was really shocked.


    Even Manli, who has lived for tens of millions of years, does not have such a powerful force.


    Let her take out a hundred elite soldiers in the demon Kingdom, and Manli still can.


    But under her command, there is no such powerful nine magic emperor realm master!


    Looking at Manli, her eyes widened and her expression of horror was on her face.


    Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "why, how did you come back again? Is there any problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4014

    "Well, I forgot to contact you just now, so you can see..."


    Smiling at Manli, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t know where I will go next, so I can''t keep the contact information, but..."


    "After I leave the polar core, I will specially go to the magic cow clan for a visit. If there is anything I can discuss at any time."


    This


    Manriton frowned.


    After hesitating for a while, Manley said, "this is still not very good. Don''t you have a liaison office at a stable point?"


    In the face of Manli''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu pondered for a moment, and then said, "if you have something urgent, you can go to the Waiyang islands of the Moyang tribe and go to find Zheng Xiaoyu. If you have anything to do, just tell her."


    Clearly, she nodded. Manli didn''t delay. She turned around and left quickly.


    For Manli, this matter is related to the life and death of the magic sheep and the magic cattle.


    No personal matter can be compared with it.


    Therefore, she put aside all her private affairs for the time being and only wanted to return to the magic cow clan and deal with this matter well.


    After seeing Manli off


    Without further delay, Zhu Hengyu sent out the eight branches of fangs again to control all the information within ten miles around him at any time and never let anyone approach.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu directed hundreds of demon wolf shooters and collected all the tents and sundries into the dimensional ring.


    Even the ground debris, garbage, stains and dust, also clean up.


    Even, the ice and snow under the camp were shoveled off more than a meter thick layer.


    Then, from a distance, new snow was brought to cover it.


    Unless someone looks into it.


    Otherwise, no one will find out that there was a military camp here!


    Hundreds of people have been busy for three hours.


    The whole camp was finally cleaned up and restored to its original appearance.


    Then, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, hundreds of demon wolf shooters followed the slope of the glacier and all the way into the already opened vent.


    Along the vent, everyone entered the huge cavern in the belly of the glacier.


    Then, at Zhu Hengyu''s command, the eight fangs of fangs quickly withdrew back and entered the cave hall.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and fangs remained outside.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu was assisted by fangs.


    Start fixing the magic lines on the vents.


    Although because of the long history, many magic patterns have lost their effect.


    But many of the more basic, relatively simple magic patterns, Zhu Hengyu can still rely on his talent, repair.


    Moreover, on the basis of restoring the original magical patterns, Zhu Hengyu added many hidden magic patterns.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t get the inheritance of Fuwen, don''t forget


    Zhu Hengyu, however, has obtained a complete set of inheritance of the way of refining utensils.


    In the way of refining weapons, there are a lot of knowledge about the way of talismans and magic patterns.


    Therefore, it is certainly unrealistic for Zhu Hengyu to set up a set of complicated Fuwen array alone.


    But


    If you just lay a few hidden traces and hidden magic pattern array in a specific area, it is still difficult to defeat Zhu Hengyu. This is very basic knowledge.


    Sobbing


    It''s time for Zhu Hengyu to repair at full speed and refine a new magic array.


    A series of shrill sobs roared from above the polar core.


    Look up to the sky


    At the core of the polar region, clouds on the dome of the sky surged violently.


    Between the wind blowing, the big snowflakes, from the sky above the scattered down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    With this heavy snow, all traces left by the barracks will be completely buried.


    Moreover, the hidden array outside the ventilation port will be seamless and integrated with the glacier, and it will be difficult to distinguish.


    In the next three days, Zhu Hengyu and fangya worked hard day and night.


    Finally, all magic lines and bans in the whole channel were restored.


    Although limited by knowledge, Zhu Hengyu only restored 80% of the magic patterns.


    However, combined with a series of hidden magic patterns added by Zhu Hengyu, the concealment effect of this vent has increased a lot.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is


    For three days and three nights, it was snowing and freezing outside.


    Not only will all traces of the barracks be completely covered up.


    Most importantly, even the entire glacier has been frozen and thickened by nearly a foot.In this way, the vent is perfectly hidden.


    The degree of its concealment is even more hidden and more difficult to detect than the series of magic patterns and prohibitions of xuanbing magic emperor


    It''s not surprising that we can do this


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu restored 80% of the original magical patterns.


    Secondly, although Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of runes is shallow, it is very comprehensive, and there is no lameness or lack.


    In the end, although Zhu Hengyu''s mastery of magic patterns is still very superficial, Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining weapons has no problem at all.


    Even if the xuanbing demon emperor was reborn, it was hard to compare with Zhu Hengyu.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu was refining this vent as a magic weapon to hide his tracks.


    If only limited to this vent, Zhu Hengyu''s ability is above the xuanbing magic emperor!


    At least, whether it is the hidden performance of the vent, or the survival time of the magic pattern, are far better than the xuanbing devil emperor.


    Xuanbing magic emperor is far higher than Zhu Hengyu in the realm of magic lines, and much higher.


    However, the magic pattern of xuanbing magic emperor is incomplete and defective.


    Three thousand magic patterns, xuanbing magic emperor only mastered more than 300 kinds at most.


    Although the realm is very high, but the integrity is not enough.


    It is also because of this, so the magic patterns under the dark ice magic emperor''s cloth, with the passage of time, will gradually fade.


    By now, those magic patterns are almost out of effect.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s mastery of the magic pattern is still very shallow, it is very complete.


    The magic pattern array set by Zhu Hengyu communicates with heaven and earth and integrates with the whole glacier.


    As long as the glacier does not collapse, this Rune array will never fail.


    After closing the vent


    Zhu Hengyu and fangya entered the cave hall in the hinterland of the glacier mountain side by side.


    See hundreds of demon wolf shooters, all with their backs against the wall of the cave hall, close their eyes and breathe.


    Over the past three months, each demon wolf shooter has eaten more than 300 pairs of bear paws.


    They have also been promoted to 80 levels.


    If you eat the paw of frost devil bear, the effect will not be great.


    Although it still has some effect, it is obviously too wasteful.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a mean person.


    If you can still improve quickly, Zhu Hengyu will definitely consume all the bear''s paws.


    Will hoard materials, into the existing strength!


    However, the problem now is that in three months, these demon wolf archers have made great strides in the ranks of six or seven, or even seven or eight.


    If the speed of promotion is so fast, it will inevitably lead to unstable foundation.


    If you continue to eat sea plug down, a bad, can go mad.


    For these 100 magic wolf shooters, the most important thing is to stabilize the realm and lay a solid foundation.


    Zhu Hengyu is not the only one who understands this truth.


    All the magic wolf shooters, in fact, understand.


    Therefore, when eating every day, although these guys salivate, they really dare not eat any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4015

    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu has no such problem.


    Every meal, no trouble, cooking a pair of bear''s paws.


    Zhu Hengyu was satisfied with the food.


    Fangs and his eight avatars, of course, also want to eat.


    But for this guy, eating this bear''s paw is a real disaster!


    With the blood of the greedy Hydra, the fangs and his body will not slow down the pace of ascension because of the lack of energy.


    Find a strong opponent at random.


    The fangs can use the power of greedy blood to extract the energy source of the other party, and convert one of them into their own.


    In such a cruel way of plunder, fangs do not need to replenish energy.


    If you continue to eat this bear''s paw, it''s just to satisfy your appetite.


    As for the bear''s paw, the pure energy contained in it can be ignored!


    Even so, Zhu Hengyu could hardly refuse Fangs'' entreaties.


    Each time he cooked a pair of bear''s paws, which were shared by fangs and his Badao.


    Of course, if only a pair of bear''s paws, it is certainly not enough to eat.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet, but a lot of good things.


    Before that, we collected a lot of snow leopard meat, snow tiger meat and snow lion meat in polar ice fields and snow plains.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s cooking techniques, the delicacy alone is not inferior to bear''s paw.


    In this way, the fangs and his eight statues were separated, and their mouths were full of oil and satisfied.


    Zhu Hengyu also saved a lot of bear''s paws.


    Today, more than three months later.


    After eating hundreds of pairs of frosty bear paws.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic section has also been upgraded from 81 to 83!


    Besides, it''s very close to 84 magic bodies.


    In the cave Hall


    Zhu Hengyu clapped his hands and woke up all the demon wolf soldiers.


    "All right, everyone''s attention. Pack up and prepare to explore the magic emperor''s palace." Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the demon wolf shooters quickly stood up and quickly cleaned up.


    After a short period of interest


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters, arranged in a neat square, stood in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Facing the gaze of hundreds of demon wolf shooters.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "we are all old people in the world. I believe we all know what to do and what not to do."


    All the magic wolf shooters heard Zhu Hengyu''s words and immediately showed a trace of smile.


    Indeed, they are experienced veterans to live so long.


    Once released, they will be able to defeat any commander in chief.


    To put it bluntly


    It''s up to them to speak to others.


    It is up to them to tell the soldiers what to do and what not to do.


    If you don''t know these things, how can we unify the army?


    Looking in front of the top 100 magic wolf clan veteran.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t help but be elated!


    There is such a group of trustworthy million veteran, Zhu Hengyu really does not need to explain what.


    If necessary, Zhu Hengyu should ask them for advice.


    After all, people have eaten more salt than Zhu Hengyu.


    These guys have killed more people than Zhu Hengyu has ever seen.


    These guys have explored dangerous situations and encountered more dangers than Zhu Hengyu knows.


    In any way


    As far as experience is concerned, they can really be the ancestors of Zhu Hengyu!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not account for anything, but was OK.


    If you want to explain, one is not good, but it will be ridiculed.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "OK, everyone''s attention. Let''s go!"


    Words have just fallen


    Of the eight branches of fangs, three of them jumped out at the first time, towards the spiral downward rotating steps


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, the three fangs are responsible for exploring the way ahead.


    The other three are responsible for the rear part.


    The original master of fangs and the remaining two avatars stood with Zhu Hengyu to protect Zhu Hengyu and his 100 demon wolf shooters at any time.


    When it comes to experience, when it comes to experience, even fangs are hard to compare with these veteran generals.


    But to know, experience and experience, in fact, can not prove everything.


    On this, more importantly, it is wisdom!


    There is no doubt that fangs are the natural kings who have experience and experience, and are much smarter and better at summarizing and analyzing than these demon wolf shooters!By now, Zhu Hengyu has been able to determine.


    If it''s not the future self that reminds you.


    Fangs, this guy, can absolutely fly the sea mountain and control the poisonous dragon army secretly.


    This guy has enough wisdom and ingenuity.


    Have enough heart and courage to do anything.


    Just now, Zhu Hengyu didn''t give an order at all. Fangfang made the best choice and the best arrangement.


    Three are responsible for exploring the way, and three are responsible for cutting off the rear.


    No matter what danger you encounter, you will not be afraid.


    In any case, the separation will not really die.


    Although, the fangs will lose a lot of energy when they are killed.


    If you change other friars, it will be very hurt.


    But who are the fangs?


    He has the power of greedy Hydra!


    Everyone will worry about energy loss, only fangs will not.


    If you lose a little energy, you lose it.


    Although the loss will certainly have, but casually find a master, play a game.


    Soon all the lost energy will be replenished.


    Imagine


    There are eight magic emperor realm masters who are willing to give up their lives for personal protection.


    How safe will Zhu Hengyu and his expedition team be.


    Once you let the fangs continue to grow


    Even if Zhu Hengyu grew up, I''m afraid that there is no good way to take the fangs.


    Greedy Hydra, in the ancient times, is almost invincible.


    In addition to being afraid of chaos, the nine headed eagle is naturally restrained by chaos.


    Greedy Hydra, almost no natural enemies.


    And the most troublesome thing is


    He does not mind death at all.


    Moreover, the strength of those eight branches is exactly the same as Fangben.


    Just a little thought, Zhu Hengyu felt incomparably big head.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu pulled out the poisonous tooth in time.


    And through various means, he was completely in the palm of his hand.


    Otherwise, once they are allowed to hide in the dark and develop secretly, the trouble will be great.


    However, the fangs are obviously not those who are heartless and evil.


    Otherwise, there are too many things he can do.


    If it was not for fanggu''s consideration of Haishan''s love, he would not put Haishan in an awkward situation of disloyalty and unfairness.


    I''m afraid the future Zhu Hengyu will not be able to command and control this poisonous dragon army.


    It''s not just that you don''t give your all, you don''t want to do your best.


    No, it''s not out of date. By now, everything will be OK.


    If the senluoyin snake can''t control the fangs.


    Then Zhu Hengyu really has no other way.


    It can even be said that the absolute point, the senluoyin snake can not control, that is to say, it can not be controlled.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu didn''t just rely on the senluoyin snake to control it.


    Zhu Hengyu knows better than everyone that if you want to control the people''s heart, you must combine kindness with power and share the same goal!


    As the saying goes, a scholar dies for a confidant, and a woman looks for one who pleases himself.


    Zhu Hengyu did not only rely on the senluoyin snake to control the fangs.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu didn''t treat fangs as a slave.


    If there''s anything good to eat, he must be full.


    Xuangui battle shield, bloodthirsty sword, all for him.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s army, fangs are basically under one person and above ten thousand people.


    And, after all this time.


    Zhu Hengyu has been confirmed.


    There is no problem with the strength and ability of fangs.


    But the EQ of fangs is just like Haishan. He can only be a general, not a handsome one.


    To put it bluntly


    The personal strength of fangs and the ability to lead troops to fight are not a problem.


    However, in terms of interpersonal relationship and political struggle, he is not that material at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4016

    The failure of fangs to compete for the throne of the four seas sect is enough to prove this.


    You know, the strength and power of Fangdu are stronger than his competitors.


    Although the answer given by sihaizong is that Haishan''s talent is too mediocre.


    But in fact, it''s just an excuse and a pretext.


    If the suzerain is chosen according to this standard, what else should we compete with?


    Just show your talent and blood.


    The one with high talent and strong blood will be the Lord.


    Obviously, there is absolutely no force in the world that would choose a successor like this.


    For the patriarch of a clan, strength is not so important as expected.


    If the strength is greater than everything, poison teeth will not be the leader of the four seas sect?


    Since the strength is not too important, then the potential and talent, as well as blood and so on, is not more important?


    Because in the final analysis, all this is still linked to strength.


    Moreover, there is actually a loophole in this.


    Talent is high, potential is big, bloodline is good, future strength is certain strong?


    Obviously, this is a fallacy!


    Facts have proved that of the 100 monks with high talent, great potential and good blood relationship, 99 and a half will be abandoned for various reasons.


    I''m afraid none of them can really grow up and become a real master.


    There is no shortage of genius in this world.


    What is really lacking is not only the talent and potential, but also the existence of a strong heart.


    As for blood, it''s just bullshit.


    Blood is powerful, but even if there is no strong blood, you can also become a super master.


    And, more broadly.


    In fact, blood can also be acquired.


    Take Roger, the apprentice of fangshou, for example.


    He is now given three drops of the blood essence of the greedy snake by the fangs, and has part of the blood of the greedy snake.


    Up to now, Roger has been able to condense three greedy snake heads.


    With three dark snake head chains, Roger can also devour the opponent''s energy source and quickly improve his strength through fighting.


    In addition, there are many other ways to obtain a variety of blood inheritance.


    Therefore, the reason why fangs failed to compete for the throne.


    In fact, it is not because of blood, it is the result of the failure of political struggle.


    Clearly, their strength and power are so much stronger than those of the other side.


    But in the end, the competition failed, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Fangfang, for its part, is aware of this.


    If he still wants to be the boss, he can''t go to Haishan and become a general under Haishan.


    The book goes back to the truth


    Under the three separate ways of fangs


    A group of people along the spiral down the ice ladder, all the way down, toward the unknown place.


    This ice ladder is very spacious.


    The width is more than 30 meters!


    The slope is about 15 degrees.


    It''s spinning all the way down to the glacier, to the depths of the earth.


    Time is passing by


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu thought that he would soon arrive at the magic emperor''s palace.


    But did not think, this way to go, even a day and night, did not end.


    In desperation, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to the fangs.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, fangs are responsible for the three branches of the road.


    One of them, full speed forward, down the spiral stairs, all the way down.


    After leaving behind the army


    With the 91 section of the fangs, its speed is absolutely as fast as a flash of lightning.


    Run for a day, but met Zhu Hengyu and them!


    No! This is not right


    This ice ladder should have built a super large magic array!


    This magic array covers the entire rotating ice ladder.


    Therefore, no matter how long you run here, you can''t run out.


    If we can''t break this magic array, I''m afraid everyone will be trapped here.


    With this idea, Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    The first time issued an order, let everyone stop in place, immediately began to rest.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu took out a large number of materials from the ice emperor bracelet.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu wants to refine a sharp weapon, which is used to break the prohibition and destroy the array!


    This smashing pestle was originally a powerful magic weapon.


    It is thick at the top and thin at the bottom, showing a smooth cone shape as a whole.


    In close combat, the smash pestle can be used to bombard and kill opponents.When long-range, you can shoot out the smashing pestle and bombard the enemy in the distance with all your strength!


    This smashing pestle is a sharp weapon for breaking the array.


    Especially when it is used as a long-range weapon.


    Once the broken pestle flies to a certain distance, it bursts into the air.


    Will immediately release three thousand mold broken God killing needle, toward all directions to save fire.


    Even if the surrounding large array, no matter how hidden, it is useless.


    In the broken God pestle released 3000 broken God needle under the dense accumulation shot.


    All large arrays will suffer from all-round three-dimensional attack.


    Even if this smash God pestle, as well as the broken God needle, can not break the big array.


    But it''s enough to show the big array.


    As long as you see the big array, it will be easier to break up.


    This is the pattern of the Fu pattern array


    If you don''t know the way of Fu Wen, you don''t even know where the big array is.


    No matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to break through the array.


    The strength of fangs cannot be said to be weak.


    However, with his ninety-one section of the magic emperor''s battle style, he still can''t detect the existence of the big array.


    Not to mention breaking the battle!


    Once Zhu Hengyu can show the lattice around him, it will be totally different.


    With the strength of fangs, it is absolutely possible to destroy the array in an instant with the power of destroying the withered and decaying forces.


    Time goes by bit by bit


    Sitting next to Zhu Hengyu, his fangs and eyes were shining, watching Zhu Hengyu refining the pestle quickly.


    The more I get along with Zhu Hengyu, the more I admire him.


    This guy is so unpredictable!


    At a young age, he has already cultivated eighty-three battle styles.


    You know, at Zhu Hengyu''s age, fangs are nothing.


    Although the fangs have the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    But it''s one thing to have blood, and another to stimulate it.


    In this world, there are more people with the power of blood.


    But there is no one who can really inspire blood.


    It is Zhu Hengyu''s inexplicable power that inspires the greed of poisonous teeth.


    Fangs remember very clearly


    The power of his greed, in front of the inexplicable power, was like a mouse seeing a cat, which was completely and completely crushed.


    If it wasn''t for that energy, it was too scary.


    The greed of fangs is not easily aroused.


    The awakening of blood is never an easy thing.


    Imagine fangs. As soon as you wake up, you wake up all the nine spirits and nine heads. It''s just a dream.


    Normal process


    Should awaken the blood first!


    Then, after constant tempering and painstaking efforts, the first snake head was finally awakened.


    Then, on this basis, continue to work hard, continue to practice.


    After years of accumulation, after constant training, under the life of death, finally awakened the second snake head.


    After thousands of years, even billions of years.


    Finally, the fangs awakened all the nine heads of snakes and reached the level that fangs have reached now.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has cultivated fangs.


    Others may not know, but how can the fangs not know?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4017

    At the beginning, his competitors eliminated him with the advantage of blood.


    Therefore, as an opponent, how can fangs not understand the process of blood awakening.


    The so-called, know yourself and know the enemy, you can win a hundred battles, this truth, poison teeth still understand.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu concentrate on refining the pestle


    The emotions in fangs are very complicated.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the first impression of fangs is fear!


    When fangs awaken their blood


    The unknown energy released by Zhu Hengyu is really terrible.


    Even if the fangs are now ninety-one, they can''t bear the unknown energy.


    The fangs know very well that the unknown energy only needs a slight shock.


    The body of the fangs, as well as his so-called blood, will soon collapse.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s real.


    This fear, which is insurmountable, stems from the fear of blood.


    In addition to fear, the second feeling of poisonous teeth to Zhu Hengyu is admiration!


    In the eyes of fangs, Zhu Hengyu is really powerful.


    So many, so complicated things, he handled them in an orderly way.


    Like Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, Yin linger, and many other great powers, they all get along very well under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    All people think in one place and exert themselves in one place.


    Even if he wants to break his head, he doesn''t know how Zhu Hengyu did it.


    Only those who have experienced these things can know how difficult it is.


    If this is the case, fangs will respect and fear Zhu Hengyu, but it will stop there.


    However, through a long time of getting along with each other, Zhu Hengyu showed everything that made poisonous teeth amazing!


    Zhu Hengyu can make pills!


    Even eight grade pills can maintain an absolute success rate.


    Moreover, even if the alchemy failed, the lowest would be refined more than seven pills.


    As long as it is successful, it must be Jiupin pills.


    Zhu Hengyu can refine tools!


    From a rune musket to a rune machine gun!


    Maybe Zhu Hengyu himself didn''t agree with what he had done.


    But from the perspective of the onlooker, it''s too strong, too divine!


    Are fangs strong? Cow or not?


    Obviously, fangs are strong and powerful!


    However, if you take away his xuangui battle shield.


    Even fangs can''t fight a Melo shooter team head-on.


    Ten runes machine gun fire, fangs absolutely can not live three rest time!


    And such a powerful rune machine gun was designed by Zhu Hengyu.


    How horrible is this?


    Again


    Zhu Hengyu broke the magic pattern array under the xuanbing magic emperor''s cloth hundreds of millions of years ago with the power of one person.


    If it''s just violence, it''s nothing.


    Fangs can actually do it.


    After all, it''s easier to destroy than to build, and it''s a million times easier.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s greatest strength lies in


    He can not only break the magic pattern array under the black ice magic emperor''s cloth.


    After brute force cracking, you can repair, modify and add magic lines


    After refining by Zhu Hengyu, the magic pattern array did not weaken its power.


    Its concealment, as well as sustainability, has been a qualitative leap!


    That''s terrible!


    And for fangs, the key point is.


    Zhu Hengyu''s cooking technique is really against the weather!


    The fangs have the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    Moreover, with the help of Zhu Hengyu, the blood of poisonous tooth''s greedy Hydra has been fully awakened.


    Greedy Hydra, as the name suggests, is the desire to enjoy the mouth.


    The greedy hydra is definitely the most greedy big greedy insect.


    For greedy owners of Hydra, nothing can move them more than a bite of delicious food.


    And cha cha


    Zhu Hengyu''s cooking skills are enough to make the fangs swallow their tongues into their stomachs.


    As for the betrayal that Zhu Hengyu has been worried about.


    In fact, he thinks too much


    The energy emitted by the black ancient clock is enough to suppress the blood of the fangs, so that they dare not give rise to the idea of disobedience.


    Moreover, the nine headed Yin snakes are enough to control the nine spirits of fangs to death.


    Don''t say betrayal, even similar negative thoughts can not be born.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu is so versatile and omniscient.


    Poison teeth are stupid, will want to leave Zhu Hengyu.As for robbing class and seizing power?


    That''s a lot of thinking


    Poison teeth really have that ability, that kind of heart words.


    He won''t be here now.


    It''s time to sit on the hall of sihaizong and hold the power of sihaizong!


    And how to respect Zhu Hengyu.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu tried his best to refine it.


    Finally, it took three days and three days to finish refining a broken pestle.


    Break the pestle, that is, you can hammer and kill your opponent at close range.


    It can also be released from a long distance. It can burst out 3000 pieces of God destroying needles to bombard all targets in an area.


    Whether it is used for close combat, long-range war, or to break the array, it can be called terror!


    However, although Zhu Hengyu successfully refined the pestle for destroying God, he really can''t use this weapon.


    Fortunately, although Zhu Hengyu can''t use it, some people can.


    As a long-range shooter, the demon wolf shooter can easily control the smashing pestle.


    It was refined by Zhu Hengyu himself


    In order to match the smashing pestle, we designed a fire fighting cannon!


    The name of the fire cannon is not a random one.


    The word "broken" refers to the magic weapon specially designed for the purpose of launching the smashing pestle.


    The word "Huoshen" refers to the driving force of this magic weapon, which is derived from flint.


    As for the word "gun", it is a kind of stone shot thrown by a stone throwing machine.


    However, it is obvious that the magic weapon designed by Zhu Hengyu is not a stone throwing machine, but is driven by flint.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to use gun words, but should be used.


    The fire-fighting cannon is a magic weapon specially designed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the sign of Zhu Hengyu


    A demon wolf shooter with 80 sections of magic body came over and used his own hand to control the fire-fighting cannon to bombard the rotating ice ladder.


    Soon


    All the demon wolf shooters quickly follow the rotating ice ladder, all the way up, back to the upper space.


    In this way, even if the broken pestle burst out three thousand broken mieshen needles, it would absolutely not hurt everyone.


    With all the people left, for a moment, the ice ladder only left the magic wolf shooter who controls the broken fire cannon.


    He controls the fire cannon by himself, aiming at the space below the spiral staircase.


    Launch!


    Finally, with Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    The demon wolf shooter, in an instant, inspired the fire-fighting cannon and blasted out the pestle.


    Whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the old mieshen pestle pulled out a long tongue of fire, whistling from the muzzle of the fire-fighting cannon, towards the opposite wall of the rotating ice ladder, leaped past.


    At the same time, the three branches of fangs have been holding a xuangui battle shield respectively, and surrounded the marksman of the demon wolf in the middle.


    The next moment!


    The smashing pestle, after flying hundreds of meters, bumped into the wall of the rotating ice ladder.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the smashing pestle exploded instantly.


    The three thousand broken magic needles hidden in the smashing pestle flew out in all directions in an instant.


    Crackling


    In the dense sound, 3000 pieces of broken magic needles shot into the ground, ceiling and wall of the rotating ice ladder in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4018

    Under the dense shooting of the broken needle, a faint blue light net suddenly emerged from the ground, ceiling and wall of the rotating ice ladder.


    Obviously, as Zhu Hengyu guessed.


    On this rotating ice ladder, it is carved into a magic array.


    If you don''t break this array, I''m afraid you''ll be trapped here for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is here


    With the three thousand broken needles, the magic array was destroyed instantly and lost its efficacy.


    With the three thousand broken needles, it broke out completely.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately returned to the rotating ice ladder.


    Looking around, the whole rotating ice ladder has changed completely.


    The spinning ice ladder, originally, looked like it was spiraling down all the way.


    But with the magic array broken, we were surprised to find.


    The so-called spiral staircase is actually just a circular spiral channel.


    In the past, they have actually been following a circular passage.


    Like the old ox of Nala mill, it keeps turning in circles


    with the magic array not broken, everything here is presented.


    Through the translucent wall of the glacier, you can almost see everything around.


    As for the real exit, it''s actually on the wall of the passage, behind a transparent ice wall that was once hidden by magic lines!


    Before the magic array is broken, this passage is well hidden. It is absolutely impossible to be found.


    But once the array is broken, there is no escape from this channel.


    Walking quickly to the ice wall, the fangs waved the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, and waved dozens of bloodthirsty sword Qi in succession.


    Between the sword and the sword


    After the ice wall lost the concealment and reinforcement of magic lines, it was instantly broken by fangs.


    Seeing this scene, the three branches of fangs jumped into the channel behind the ice wall.


    Zhu Hengyu, as well as a number of demon wolf shooters, are waiting outside the channel.


    Zhu Hengyu did not intend to lead the army to take risks before the three branches of fangs were separated to find out the situation ahead.


    But soon


    The three parts of fangs sent back the news through the soul chain.


    This passage is a huge slide that spirals downward.


    As long as you jump into the passage, you can slide down the tubular slide all the way down.


    After about a quarter of an hour, you can reach under the glacier, an unspeakable underground world.


    At the end of the slide is a huge ice lake.


    It''s not dangerous there.


    The three avatars of fangs are now exploring the surrounding terrain.


    But to be sure, we don''t need to wait any longer.


    You can follow that slide and get to the ice lake as soon as possible.


    After receiving the news of fangsan''s separation.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stop.


    Although we know clearly, there are still many dangers ahead.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew that he had no time to wait.


    There must be more than one vent in the palace of the dark ice devil emperor.


    The palace of xuanbing demon emperor can be found by others at any time.


    If Zhu Hengyu seizes the time and takes risks to rush forward.


    One bad opportunity may be missed.


    Therefore, with Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters have quickly sorted out their luggage.


    Then one by one, with ten breath intervals, they jumped into the tube of dark ice channel.


    Until all the 100 demon wolf shooters jumped into the tunnel.


    Zhu Hengyu and fangs one after another, jumped into the ice channel.


    The dark ice passage is a round channel about three meters in diameter.


    The slope of the passage is about 30 degrees.


    Along the smooth and incomparable passage, Zhu Hengyu was like sitting on a slide, sliding away in the direction of the earth''s center.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu''s speed is getting faster and faster.


    With the passage of time, only a moment, it may be sliding thousands of meters away.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu and the 100 demon wolf shooters are masters of the demon kingdom.


    Only a little energy can be released to adjust and control the speed of the slide.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, along with the slide, the passage ahead not only did not dim down, but also became more and more bright.


    Finally


    In front of him, with a brilliant blue light, Zhu Hengyu only felt his body empty, and he came to a magnificent world.


    There was no time to look around.


    Zhu Hengyu started demonization at the first time, and formed the demon fighting body.Whoa


    In a whistling sound, a pair of huge demon wings spread out from behind Zhu Hengyu.


    With the effort of flapping wings, Zhu Hengyu tried to unload the impact of the slide.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is less than 100 meters away from an ice lake below.


    Zhu Hengyu''s demon wings finally buffered off all the momentum.


    Controlling the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu was suspended in the air and looked around in admiration.


    What you see


    Around the mid air, there are hundreds of demon fighting bodies.


    There is no doubt that these human body wolf head, a pair of devil wing guy, is Zhu Hengyu''s magic wolf Archer team.


    At the moment, all the people waved devil wings, suspended in the air, waiting for Zhu Hengyu to give orders.


    While Zhu Hengyu was watching


    There was a series of whistling above.


    The original master of fangs, as well as his five branches, slipped down the passage one after another.


    However, the fangs are not a member of the demon clan for the time being.


    Therefore, all the way down, there is no way to start demonization, nor to condense demon wings.


    Can only fall into the ice lake below.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    When he goes back this time, he must go to the purgatory core and help the fangs obtain a wild and ancient magic fruit.


    In this way, the fangs can open the demonization, condense the demon fighting body and demon wings.


    Flying greedy Hydra!


    Just think about it, it''s scary.


    But for the time being, we can''t take that far.


    Look down


    After confirming that the fangs and his sub body have surfaced, there is no adverse reaction.


    Zhu Hengyu finally settled his mind.


    He looked at the underground world where he was.


    Look around


    Around the world, a piece of light!


    Sapphire blue light, full of the whole underground world.


    Above the sky, although there is no sun, but the whole sky, but a blue.


    A piece of water vapor, in the sky condensed into a cloud, floating in the sky.


    Except that there is no sun


    The whole sky, just like the blue sky outside, can''t see any difference.


    Under the sky is the ice blue ground, the ice blue lake water, and the ice blue walls.


    On the wall, there was the royal blue light of dark ice.


    Under the illumination of light, both the walls and the ground emit a magnificent light like sapphire.


    Within the range of sight, everything is beautiful.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    But obviously, this is not the time to enjoy the scenery.


    Between his eyes, Zhu Hengyu soon flapped his wings and drove to the shore opposite the ice lake.


    Flying all the way, soon Zhu Hengyu arrived at the end of the ice lake and landed on the Bank of the lake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4019

    On the opposite side of the ice lake is a magnificent and majestic city wall built entirely of dark ice.


    The city wall was pulled up from the ground, hundreds of meters high.


    Above the wall, shadowy, it seems that some creatures are running back and forth.


    Under the city wall, two magnificent ice gates completely exclude Zhu Hengyu and others.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand.


    Soon, hundreds of demon wolf shooters, as well as fangs and his eight points, quickly rushed over.


    Without any orders from Zhu Hengyu, all the people naturally dispersed and formed a warning array.


    No matter what happens next, everyone knows how to react.


    Looking at the towering walls made entirely of ice.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was moved, waving his wings behind his back, and took off in the air.


    In the face of such a tall city wall, fangs can not be explored.


    After all, fangs don''t fly, and you can''t see the top of the wall.


    Therefore, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is the only one who is most suitable for exploration.


    Suspended in mid air, Zhu Hengyu flew slowly towards the top of the city wall.


    During the flight, Zhu Hengyu opened Senluo shield and firmly protected his whole body.


    Whew, whew


    Just fly away not far away, not waiting for Zhu Hengyu to see everything on the wall of Chu city.


    A series of whistling sound, then from the top of the ice wall, whistling up.


    It''s hard to face the blue light.


    With his right hand, the xuangui battle shield in the Fangs'' hands suddenly broke away from the control of the fangs, and flew towards Zhu Hengyu in a whirl


    The black tortoise battle shield suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu pressed his right hand forward.


    The black tortoise battle shield, suddenly radiated black and red light, three meters in front of Zhu Hengyu, condensed into a red, translucent light shield!


    Chi Chi Chi


    At the next moment, two meters long, ice guns with thick arms, whistling through the sky, fell towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at those flying ice guns, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Zhu Hengyu''s location is five or six kilometers away from the xuanbing city wall.


    However, such a thick, heavy ice gun, but across such a long distance, arrived in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Facing such a long-distance javelin projection, Zhu Hengyu''s xuangui battle shield also lost its reflection ability.


    Although all the ice guns were fired by the xuangui battle shield, the force of the ejection was not enough to re project those ice guns back to the head of the city.


    Hua la la la


    Under everyone''s gaze.


    The tens of millions of ice guns fell to the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu in the air, however, was unhurt under the protection of xuangui battle shield.


    Even if you can''t complete the reflection!


    However, there is no problem in firing all the ice guns from the front.


    Zhu Hengyu, as well as a group of demon wolf shooters, were a little relieved.


    The next moment, a strange cry.


    As soon as the javelins landed, they exploded.


    The broken ice quickly condensed into a slender ice ape less than one meter high, but with a pair of long arms!


    These long armed ice apes, though not tall.


    And at a glance, the body is still a little rickets.


    But the long arms were thick and long.


    At the end of the long arm, there is a pair of sharp and amazing blades!


    There were about 3000 ice guns just now.


    Therefore, the number of these long armed ice apes is about 3000.


    As soon as they landed, those long armed ice apes made a series of strange calls and jumped in the direction of 100 demon wolf shooters.


    In the face of this scene, no one needs to order


    The 100 demon wolf shooters raised their Rune machine guns one after another and ejected a chain of fire.


    Crackling


    In a series of crisp sound, those slender long armed ice ape just ran out less than 10 meters.


    In the metal storm laid down by the demon wolf shooter, he was completely smashed into pieces.


    All the long armed ice apes are about to be killed.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu suddenly dived down.


    With his arms outstretched, Zhu Hengyu grabbed the heads of two long armed ice apes, picked them up, and then flew back into the air again.


    Seeing this


    All the demon wolf shooters are ashamed.Obviously, we shouldn''t shoot all of them.


    Otherwise, we can''t detect the strength of the enemy.


    You know, the power of the rune machine gun doesn''t need to be doubted.


    In the face of the absolute power of the rune machine gun, whether strong or weak, it is difficult for the enemy to find a trace of life under the metal bullet screen.


    If you want to use the rune machine gun to detect the strength of the enemy, you can''t detect it at all.


    Don''t mention these long armed ice apes.


    Even if the fangs and his eight separate teams charge, they will also be swept to death on the spot.


    Seeing that the marksmen of magic wolf stopped attacking, Zhu Hengyu shook hands and threw two long armed ice apes down.


    Seeing this scene, the fangs met up at the first time.


    Here, fangs have the highest level of combat style.


    Therefore, it is the safest and most authoritative to test by him.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the ability to detect.


    The greater the gap between battle styles and ranks, the more clear you can see the depth of the opponent.


    This has nothing to do with wisdom, it''s a state of repression.


    Gee! Gee


    As the fangs approached, two long armed ice apes made sharp calls.


    At the same time, two long armed ice apes turned into two ice blue streamers and leaped toward the fangs.


    In a series of shrill shouts.


    Two Gibbons crazily waved a pair of sharp ice blades, tearing the body of fangs.


    Facing the crazy attack of two long armed ice apes.


    The fangs do not evade or defend, but let their blades cut above their bodies.


    To facilitate testing


    The fangs didn''t even wear metal armour. They only wore ordinary rough leather hard armor to fight against the long armed ice ape.


    Under everyone''s gaze.


    Two long armed ice ape, around the fangs, crazy dancing a pair of long arms.


    Only a breath less time, two ice ape then cloth a knife net.


    The weapon blade in the hand of the long armed ice ape easily cuts the cattle leather on the fangs.


    He broke through the armour on the fangs and stabbed him directly on the body of the fangs.


    In a moment, thousands of knife light cut the leather armor around the fangs.


    But


    Since the fangs dare not wear leather armor, they naturally have their own dependence.


    If you look at it, though the armor of the fangs is all cut into pieces, under the armor, the colorful snake scales of the fangs radiate a dreamlike light.


    It has 91 battle fangs.


    Just relying on this snake scale is not what ordinary people can hurt.


    Let two long armed ice apes cut madly.


    On the scales of the colorful snake with venomous teeth, there are sparks everywhere, but they stand firm.


    Finally


    At the end of the fangs test, the two arms poked out from left to right and accurately grasped the heads of the two long armed ice apes.


    Click


    In the crackling sound, the heads of two long armed ice apes were instantly seized and exploded by poisonous teeth.


    At the same time, the bodies of two long armed ice apes also instantly turned into a pile of ice, scattered on the ground.


    Looking up at Zhu Hengyu, the fangs frowned and said, "these long armed ice apes are at least equivalent to the strength of 60 sections of magic body. They are not too strong, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4020

    "However, these long armed ice ape''s two blades are extremely sharp, and the attack frequency is extremely fast, which is close to the level of 70 sections of magic body."


    Hearing the fangs, Zhu Hengyu thought.


    These long armed ice apes are not the defenders of this dark ice wall.


    In fact, these long armed ice apes are just ice elves summoned by the garrison.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the one hundred magic wolf shooters.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu said: "everyone has it. Put away the rune machine gun for me, draw out the dagger, and fight these long armed ice ape in close combat!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s order, all the 100 demon wolf shooters immediately put away the rune machine guns.


    They took out their machetes and shields one after another, and were ready to fight.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu once again took control of the devil''s wings and took off.


    Flying in the direction of the black ice wall


    Whew, whew


    At the next moment, 3000 ice guns were sprinkled down from the city wall again, facing Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was not moved.


    Open the energy shield of xuangui''s battle shield and float leisurely in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu retreated at full speed until the 3000 ice guns arrived.


    Soon


    Three thousand ice guns, again on the ground.


    Three thousand long armed ice apes, chirping, rushed toward a hundred demon wolf shooters on the ground.


    This time, it is no longer the rune machine gun that greets them.


    A hundred soldiers with white gold armour and white gold shield!


    Look down from above


    Three thousand long armed ice apes, whistling, swept over the hundred demon wolf warriors.


    It has to be said that although these long armed ice apes are short in stature, they are lighter in weight, faster in speed and more flexible in movement


    During the charge, 3000 long armed ice apes, almost four legged, all the way between the wild, the speed is amazing!


    As if 3000 streamers, 3000 long armed ice apes, instantly across a distance of several hundred meters, completely submerged the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    Ding Dang! Click


    Look down from above.


    The 100 demon wolf soldiers, one armed with platinum swords and the other with platinum shield, fought with the 3000 long armed ice apes.


    In a flash, 3000 long armed ice apes completely surrounded 100 demon wolf soldiers.


    In a violent clang.


    The 100 demon wolf soldiers with 80 segments of magic body failed to kill these long armed ice apes as they imagined!


    To be honest


    These long armed ice apes, destroyed by the demon wolf Archer, were wiped out in ten rest time, a whole Legion - 3000!


    Therefore, for these long armed ice ape, the devil wolf Archer really did not see.


    Similar small miscellaneous soldier, should be a knife down, can kill a piece is.


    But when they were really on, they found something was wrong!


    The real situation, and their imagination, may not be the same ah!


    Ding Dang


    In the clear sound, one hundred men who were transferred from marksman to warrior were in a state of anxiety with the 3000 long armed ice apes.


    If it''s just one to one


    These long armed ice apes are definitely no match for the demon wolf archers.


    However, the number of these long armed ice apes is 3000.


    Besides, they are short and slender.


    The area that used to hold only one opponent is now crowded with two or three long armed ice apes.


    One cut out, but three came in.


    It was not easy to split one, but three more came up.


    The most frightening thing for the demon wolf shooters is.


    These seem fragile.


    Just now, they slaughtered the mysterious ice elves in groups. Their bodies were surprisingly hard!


    If you chop it up, you can only cut a piece of borneol the size of your chin.


    If you want to split it with a knife, you really want to be blind!


    These ice elves, in fact, should be called xuanbing elves.


    It is essentially different from those ice elves outside the Arctic circle.


    The bodies of these ice elves are condensed from the dark ice.


    The hardness and strength of the body are thousands of times those ice elves outside the Arctic circle.


    What''s more, a pair of sharp blades of these long armed ice apes are comparable to those of precious knives in terms of hardness and sharpness!


    If it wasn''t for the demon wolf shooter, who was fully armed and covered with platinum armor.By now, they have had a lot of casualties!


    Looking at the extremely anxious battle group below, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be stunned!


    One hundred masters in the demon Kingdom have no way to get 3000 long armed ice apes!


    Is that too much exaggeration?


    The following battle has lasted for hundreds of interest!


    But from the beginning to the end, the hundred demon wolf shooters in the demon kingdom could not even kill a long armed ice ape!


    So far, everyone is serious.


    Obviously


    The three thousand long armed ice ape was shot by the ten demon wolf captains.


    The body of these long armed ice ape is only more than 60 sections.


    However, the battle styles of the ten demon wolf captains are all the same, all of them are 80 sections of magic body!


    Under the suppression of the demonic rank


    Ten magic wolf captain''s magic can kill, as long as you hit the opponent, you can stimulate the blow kill effect!


    Therefore, even if these long armed ice ape''s dark ice combat body no matter how strong, also has no significance at all.


    The soul has been destroyed, and the body of war can only be broken.


    On the surface, though, the long armed ice apes were smashed to pieces by Rune machine guns.


    But in fact, those long armed ice apes actually collapsed after their souls collapsed.


    The actual process of death is actually the opposite of what it seems.


    Now, once you''ve put away the rune machine guns.


    When you fight on your own strength.


    These long armed ice ape''s strong and strong, highlighted.


    If it wasn''t for the 100 magic wolf shooters who were all wearing platinum armor.


    They may have been chopped to pieces by these 3000 long armed ice apes.


    It turns out that


    The 100 demon wolf shooters in the demon kingdom had no way to take the 3000 long armed ice ape.


    In this polar core!


    The body of the long armed ice ape is almost indestructible thanks to the power of the dark ice in the polar core.


    Even if it is the master of the demon kingdom!


    If you go down with all your strength, you can only cut off the big piece of ice.


    Of course!


    If the strength is too much more than the long armed ice ape, you can still kill these long armed ice ape.


    For example, the fangs just played and burst the heads of two long armed ice apes.


    But on the whole


    If you want to hurt these long armed ice ape, you need the devil Kingdom at least!


    In the realm of the demon emperor, it is impossible to break the ice battle style of the long armed ice ape.


    However, it must be said that


    Only in the polar core do these long armed ice apes have such a defense.


    Once you leave the polar core, you lose the blessing of polar power.


    The defense of these long armed ice apes will plummet.


    At that time, these demon wolf shooters in the demon kingdom could easily kill these long armed ice apes.


    But even in the outside world!


    These ice apes are definitely not the monks of Magic Kingdom who can hurt them.


    Even in the outside world!


    These long armed ice apes are still extremely powerful.


    After the detection, Zhu Hengyu finally said, "OK, take out the rune machine gun and quickly end the battle!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4021

    Hear Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters, the first time to take out the rune mechanism grab!


    Dudu Dudu


    The next moment, in the dull roar.


    A long armed ice ape was blown to pieces.


    In less than ten minutes.


    Three thousand ice apes were blown to pieces again.


    This time, however, no one else dares to despise these long armed ice apes.


    Look up at the ice wall.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    Although, these long armed ice apes can not endanger the safety of Zhu Hengyu and his party.


    But the problem now is that they can''t get close to the wall.


    If you want to fly straight in, you will be shot down.


    More than 3000 ice gun shooters, enough to intercept them in the air.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu came up with a solution that was not a solution.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and quickly explained to the fangs.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, poisonous teeth could not help nodding.


    I saw the fangs and his eight separate bodies, and took out the xuangui battle shield at the same time!


    But it is worth mentioning that


    Among the nine xuangui battle shields, only one is noumenon.


    The other eight sides are just projections of the law.


    Fangs and his eight separate bodies line up, respectively opening a mysterious turtle shield!


    Behind them, two demon wolf shooters, one left and one right, grabbed an arm and lifted it in the air.


    Under the cover of nine mysterious tortoise shields.


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters, at the same time, started demonization, condensed the demon fighting body, and devil wings, flying in the air.


    Use the turtle shield at the front.


    The wolf archers were divided into nine teams, hiding behind the turtle shield.


    So strong, he flew into the city wall with the ice guns from the wall.


    All the ice guns fired in the face were blocked by the shield of xuangui, and fell down into the air.


    The xuanbing guards on the city wall only fired two rounds of ice guns. Zhu Hengyu and his party had already reached the top of the city.


    Look down at the head of the city.


    On the top of the city, there is a giant ape with a height of more than two meters and a big sword!


    Once this falls, it will surely fall into the encirclement of these great ice apes.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu and others don''t need to fall on the top of the city.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, fangs and his eight branches turned around.


    Facing the 3000 great apes, the nine tortoise shields resisted the ice guns they fired.


    At the same time


    A hundred marksmen of demon wolves have the same direction.


    Carrying the fangs facing the city head and his body, he flew all the way to the area within the city wall.


    Speaking slowly, but in fact, the whole process, at most, is only about ten minutes.


    Along the way, the great ape at the head of the city only had time to shoot five rounds of ice guns.


    When the fifth round ice gun is fired


    Zhu Hengyu and his party have already crossed the city wall and entered the depths of the underground world.


    Out of range of the great apes!


    In the face of this, the ice giant ape naturally refused to give up.


    One after another, they jumped down the stairs from the wall and chased Zhu Hengyu and his party all the way.


    It''s a pity that although the ice giant ape runs very fast, it''s not as fast as flying!


    Therefore, after 100 interest, Zhu Hengyu and his party completely threw those ice giant apes out of sight.


    After losing the target, those black ice great apes, lost in place for a while.


    Then they turned around one after another and drove back in the direction of the city wall.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved to see those dark ice ape figures gradually blurred.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu can do it if he really wants to eliminate these great apes.


    After all, those long armed ice apes can''t fly.


    As long as the fangs and his eight separate, the air block Biao shot from the ice gun.


    The other 100 demon wolf shooters can shoot down those long armed ice apes with Rune machine guns.


    However, there is no point in killing these great apes in vain.


    What if you kill them?


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is also on guard.


    You know, this underground world, but huge, can be described with the world.


    Although Zhu Hengyu and his party were the first group to enter, Zhu Hengyu could not guarantee that no one else would enter after him.In this small world, there are tens of millions of air vents.


    The entrance that Zhu Hengyu and his party found is certainly not the only one that has lost the effect of shielding.


    That''s what happened.


    Once a magic stripe fails.


    Then, the other magical patterns engraved with this magic pattern will also fail one after another.


    The difference is only in time.


    Maybe other vents in other places have been discovered long ago.


    However, it is not so easy to crack the magic pattern array, break a series of prohibitions and break the magic array.


    It takes a lot of time


    In the information given to Zhu Hengyu by the Qin family, the location of the magic emperor''s palace has been written down.


    What''s more, the reason to tell him now is that those magic patterns will be invalid in this period of time!


    The Qin family has been in charge of ice magic heavy industry for hundreds of millions of years.


    Their research on magic patterns, even Zhu Hengyu, is far from comparable!


    The eighteen engineers of Bingmo heavy industry are enough to be Zhu Hengyu''s founder in the way of magic lines!


    Therefore, their effect on the magic stripe, as well as the duration, is far more accurate than ordinary people.


    Since clearly told Zhu Hengyu, the general location of the magic emperor''s palace.


    It also told him exactly when the magic pattern was invalid.


    If we can''t find it in this way, then Zhu Hengyu and his party are really stupid and stupid.


    All in all, it''s not luck, let alone coincidence!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu and his party have already missed more than 70 failed magic stripe areas.


    It''s just that they didn''t find out.


    And, right now!


    There are more than 300 different teams, in different directions, found the ventilation of the magic emperor''s palace.


    However, the magic patterns, prohibitions and array of magic emperor''s palaces are not completely useless in an instant.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to rush in at once.


    Don''t break all the magic lines. Ban it.


    If you don''t break a series of magic pattern array, you can''t get in at all.


    It was three hours after Zhu Hengyu and his party crossed the city wall and entered the deep area.


    The second group of intruders had already followed the slide into this underground world.


    Soon


    The second group of intruders, along the road that Zhu Hengyu and his party used to walk, arrived before the dark ice wall!


    Looking at the ground, that scattered ice debris, all people did not think much.


    After all, everything here, except the ice lake, is made of frozen ice.


    Isn''t it normal that some ice dregs appear on the ground in the frozen world?


    What reassures them most is that


    On the wall of xuanbing, a tall and upright great ape is still standing there.


    If there''s a real break in.


    These black ice giant apes must have been cut and killed for a long time.


    Obviously, this second team knows the magic emperor''s palace very well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4022

    Looking up at the xuanbing city wall, the head of a magic sheep demon king said coldly: "these monsters, should be what my grandfather said - xuanbing ape!"


    Black ice ape?


    Hearing the words of the demon king, a gorgeous female demon king of the Moyang clan beside her had a flutter in her eyes and said, "is there something special about this dark ice ape?"


    The devil king of the Moyang clan said in a soft voice: "you can''t underestimate these ice apes. In fact Their strength is terrible! "


    These dark ice apes are powerful creatures that existed in ancient times.


    In this polar core, they have invincible body!


    In close combat, they can condense into a black ice armor, incarnate into an ice beast!


    There is no combat skill or magic that can penetrate the ice and damage the flesh of these ice apes.


    Even if it''s far away


    These guys can also hurl ice spears at all targets within six kilometers.


    And even if you don''t hit the target, it doesn''t matter.


    These ice spears, once landing, will be transformed into ice elves!


    These ice elves are not big.


    In appearance, they are the same as these ice apes.


    Have a pair of long arms, as well as a strong body.


    The most important thing is that these long armed ice apes are made of dark ice.


    If the strength does not reach the realm of magic emperor, it is basically impossible to cause any damage to it.


    Within the polar core


    These long armed ice apes are regarded as the great powers of the quasi devil kingdom!


    What''s more, the most frightening thing is!


    These are the ice apes. They can summon up to ten waves of ice elves.


    Three thousand ice apes can summon up to 30000 ice elves in the realm of quasi magic emperor!


    In this limited area, once it is surrounded by 30000 ice elves in the quasi Magic Kingdom, what will be the result?


    This


    Listen to the introduction of the demon sheep.


    The female demon king of the Moyang clan could not help but look pale.


    However, it is clear that for the male devil''s words, the female demon king does not believe all.


    Hesitantly looked at the male devil of the magic sheep family, the female demon king said: "Jiang Hai, how do you know so much? Is the news reliable? "


    In the face of the gorgeous and matchless, the Moyang nun asked.


    Jiang Haidun raised his head with pride.


    With both hands clasping hands, Jiang Hai arched his hand to the South and said, "these news are recorded in the diary of Jiang Wei, the ancestor of our Jiang family."


    What! He''s an old man!


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, the gorgeous nun was full of wonder and admiration in her big bright eyes.


    Looking at the other party''s admiration for her charming appearance, Jiang Hai complacently said: "yes, my ancestors, who came here nine times in succession, are familiar with everything here."


    While speaking, Jiang Hai stretched out his hand and pointed to the magnificent Gate Road under the dark ice wall.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestor of our Jiang family went through the gate nine times.


    Ah


    While talking, Jiang Hai sighed: "it''s a pity that things are not human beings. The dark ice devil emperor, as well as the ancestors of our Jiang family, have passed away one after another."


    Between the sentimental, Jiang Haimeng turned his head and clenched his fist head and said, "however, we will certainly practice hard and regain the glory of our ancestors in the past..."


    "En en..."


    Facing Jiang Hai''s pledge.


    That pretty matchless, beautiful nun, suddenly foreign overflow bright smile, elegant nod.


    Look at the face of the beauty monk.


    Jiang Hai is obviously in love.


    If it is not interested in the female demon king, is crazy pursuit of her, how could Jiang Hai bring her here!


    This xuanbing magic emperor''s palace, but it is possible to hide the magic sheep family''s sacred relic!


    If it was not for the female demon king as forbidden, Jiang Hai would never have brought her here.


    With a glance of Jiang Hai, the demon queen stood there with a graceful posture.


    This female demon king, named Lu Zimei, is the eldest granddaughter of the Lu family.


    She was born with red lips and white teeth, just like a jade man.


    As she grows older, Lu Zimei''s beauty does not fade, but grows more beautiful.


    The so-called "female college eighteen changes, the more beautiful, this sentence put on Lu Zimei, is really no more suitable.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Zimei is not only beautiful, but also talented and talented. She can be called a dragon and Phoenix among people!


    It''s no big deal just to be beautiful.


    It''s much more beautiful.


    But it''s hard to be beautiful and have excellent talent and qualification.Especially like Lu Zimei, she is not only good-looking, but also has outstanding talent. Moreover, she has promoted her military training to more than 80 sections, achieving the position of demon king.


    Lu Zimei is absolutely the only one of the Moyang clan!


    Among the eight beauties of the imperial capital, Lu Zimei ranked second, just below sun Meiren.


    However, this is not to say that Lu Zimei is not as beautiful as sun Mei.


    The old saying is good.


    People wear clothes, horses wear saddles, dogs wear bells and run happily!


    Sun Meili ranked first because she was a sewing master.


    The best way to dress yourself is to match clothes for yourself.


    On the contrary, Lu Zimei


    She was wearing a long blue dress.


    A black beautiful hair, so scattered.


    It can be said that the water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve.


    If we say that the beauty of beauty sun is the limit of complexity and the beauty of carving and dressing up.


    Then the beauty of Lu Zimei is pure beauty.


    There is no need for any carving, no any makeup.


    Go there a station, present a kind of girl''s unique beauty!


    In the words of the people in the capital


    Lu Zimei doesn''t wear any makeup.


    On clothes, it is also very simple and easy.


    If they can be beautiful like this.


    If she also dressed up, put on gorgeous clothes.


    What should be the beauty?


    However, it is a pity that


    For a long time, Lu never made up.


    On clothes, as simple as you can be.


    Of course, the simplicity here is not about exposure.


    The simple here refers to style and color.


    Lu Zimei''s clothes have never changed.


    A long blue dress, a hair in the back.


    I can''t see a hairpin all over my body.


    Many people say that only such Lu Zimei is the most beautiful.


    Some people say that Lu Zimei only likes the beauty of simplicity.


    But in fact, Lu knew her own business.


    She never paid attention to her appearance.


    The reason why she always wears a green dress is because her first dress is blue.


    She didn''t want to change into other long skirts.


    She never made up because she didn''t have time to do those things.


    Don''t get me wrong!


    The reason why Lu Zimei is so is not because she is lazy.


    It''s that she understands a little bit.


    That''s success. It''s 99% hard work and 1% talent!


    Lu Zimei''s potential and talent are very strong.


    But there are many people who are similar to her.


    And the person who can really reach the summit must be the most talented, the most potential, the most talented and the most hardworking person.


    Those who have talent and potential but are unwilling to work hard can not go far.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei had no energy and mind to pay attention to external things.


    As the old saying goes


    Women for those who please themselves!


    Since Lu Zimei doesn''t care what other people think of him, how can she dress up for them?


    Although Lu Zimei, get along with people, give people a very good feeling.


    It seems that it means a little to everyone.


    He is a famous communication expert in the imperial capital.


    Under the leadership of Lu Zimei, the Lu family is definitely a famous family in the imperial capital!


    But in fact, Lu Zimei had no idea about who she was, and she didn''t have any good feelings or bad feelings.


    To blame, we can only blame her for being obsequious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4023

    Clearly just a simple look at the other side, the other side feel that she is interested in each other.


    Obviously, he just lowered his eyes to show that he was not interested in what the other side said.


    But in the other party''s view, she is shy and timid, to welcome or refuse.


    What do you think


    Lu Zimei just wanted to say a word!


    I want to welcome your sister! I refuse you!


    I lowered my eyelids, looked at the ground, this is not to express no interest in it?


    In a word, Lu Zimei did nothing, but seemed to have done everything.


    Lu Zimei is one of the nine most powerful demons in the army.


    He is the current owner of the Lu family.


    With her status and status, she can''t speak ill of others, can''t she?


    If one is not good, it will stir up a fight between big families and big forces.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei had no choice but to misunderstand.


    If you want to misunderstand, let them misunderstand.


    This kind of thing can''t really be explained.


    It''s better not to explain. Once explained, someone will jump out and point to her nose and say that she is trying to cover up the whole thing!


    She has no interest in Jiang Hai, who brought her here this time.


    Not to mention, Jiang Hai already has three wives and four concubines in his family.


    Even if he is still a bachelor, Lu Zimei will not have any interest in him.


    The main thing is, this guy''s character is so bad that he likes the new and dislikes the old.


    Married a wife and lost interest in two years.


    Every few years, he would marry a concubine.


    To describe Jiang Hai with three wives and four concubines, I''m afraid the number is not enough.


    What Lu Zimei dislikes is not that Jiang Hai married more women.


    For the Moyang clan, especially for the demon king.


    It''s no big deal to marry more women.


    Morally, it''s hard to blame them.


    It is worth mentioning that the devil here refers to the real devil.


    The power of the devil kingdom is not empty.


    As a demon king, they all have their own kingdom.


    In their own kingdom, they are kings!


    The real devil is always on the road all year round.


    For example, as a demon king, you can''t always stay in your own kingdom.


    Always go to the military headquarters of the imperial capital, attend the meetings of the military headquarters?


    Always have to command the army and fight with the demon clan?


    Moreover, even at home, they need to inspect the islands and inspect the construction of the islands at any time.


    So the demon king and their queen were really short together.


    A battle with the demon clan often lasts several years, more than ten years, or even decades.


    As a demon, there is always no woman around to take care of, after all, it is impossible.


    Therefore, for the demon king, more than a few female companions, it is really difficult to use morality to denounce.


    For Lu Zimei, it is not a problem to like new things.


    As long as you don''t get tired of the old, there''s no problem.


    However, Jiang Hai was obviously a man who was fond of the new and detested of the old, and was ungrateful.


    He had not seen his wife for hundreds of years.


    Moreover, even if his wife went to the military headquarters and wanted to see him, he would not see him.


    Jiang Hai once swore to Lu Zimei.


    As long as she is willing to marry Jiang Hai, he is willing to give up all other women for Lu Zimei!


    In the face of Jiang Hai''s oath, Lu Zimei was not moved at all.


    Today, Jiang Hai will give up other women for her Lu Zimei.


    So tomorrow, Jiang Hai may give up Lu Zimei for some other woman!


    Therefore, Lu Zimei, in any case, could not be moved by such a sentimental man.


    Although Lu Zimei was born with a coquettish appearance.


    But in fact, she is a typical, soft and hard inside, career oriented woman.


    She is indifferent to the love between men and women.


    This time, she was originally a person. She took a chance in the polar core to see if she could make a mistake and enter the palace of the dark ice devil emperor.


    But did not think, just a few days ago, she unexpectedly met Jiang Hai.


    Moreover, Jiang Hai said that he knew the exact location of the magic emperor''s palace.


    As long as the magic pattern fails and the position of the magic emperor''s palace appears, he can be the first to enter the palace.


    To Lu Zimei''s surprise, Jiang Hai invited her to enter the palace of xuanbing magic emperor.


    I have to say


    Lu Zimei is delicate and graceful. She looks very weak and bewildered.


    You know, Lu Zimei is also one of the nine giants of the Moyang army!Although she rarely, and never in public.


    However, it is not because of her coquettishness and beauty that she is able to achieve the position of the nine giants in the military department.


    It''s a down-to-earth one, relying on one''s own strength, power, and wisdom.


    However, Lu Zimei''s soft appearance and weak temperament are too deceptive.


    What''s more, Jiang Hai is really lustful and provocative. In front of the beautiful women, subconsciously he relaxed his vigilance.


    However, Jiang Hai''s strength is indeed extremely powerful!


    As one of the nine giants of the Moyang army!


    Jiang Hai''s strength is only above Lu Zimei, not under Lu Zimei.


    In Jiang Hai''s opinion, he should be the first expert of the whole magic sheep clan!


    Although Lu Zimei is a beautiful and talented woman, she is still a little worse than Jiang Hai.


    What moved Jiang Hai most was


    Once you can marry Lu Zimei!


    Then she will not only be in the army, but also have a strong ally.


    In terms of family and power, the Jiang family can also annex the Lu family and ascend to the top three of the super power of the Moyang clan!


    From a man''s point of view.


    Although Lu Zimei ranked second in the imperial capital, eight beauties.


    But that''s just because Lu Zimei doesn''t like to dress up.


    If she is willing to dress up, she can crush miss sun.


    At least, she can keep pace with her.


    It can be said that no matter from which perspective.


    Any man, as long as he marries Lu Zimei, can ascend the sky step by step.


    In Jiang Hai''s opinion, Lu Zimei is definitely the best wife in the world.


    As for whether Lu Zimei would kill and steal treasures in the palace.


    Jiang Hai is not worried about this.


    First of all, Jiang Hai thinks his strength is above Lu Zimei, and he is not afraid of Lu Zimei''s sneak attack.


    Secondly, after working with Lu Zimei in the military for so long, he thought he knew her well.


    This girl is not the kind of woman who is only interested in making money and is willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of profit.


    Third, Jiang Hai really took this opportunity to show his mind and show his trust in Lu Zimei.


    Only in this way can we have a better chance to win the favor of girls.


    Lu Zimei knows all kinds of Jiang Hai''s ideas.


    Lu Zimei can go to today''s position, that is not a fluke.


    Lu Zimei''s biggest characteristic is that she has the blood of a single horned white sheep.


    This one horned white sheep is the holy animal of the magic sheep family!


    According to legend, the one horned sheep has the power of spiritual enlightenment.


    Spiritual enlightenment is a supernatural power, which can integrate the mind into heaven and earth, perceive the mystery of heaven and earth, and control each other''s thoughts.


    It can be said that when fighting against Lu Zimei, what you want to do next is always under Lu Zimei''s control.


    When playing chess with each other, what you want to do next, why you do it, and what the next move is, are all under Lu Zimei''s control.


    Knowing the enemy''s opportunities and knowing yourself and the enemy, therefore For a long time, Lu Zimei, whether fighting alone, or controlling the army, and fighting with the enemy, has always been unfavourable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4024

    Lu Zimei can easily find out the ideas of all partners and subordinates.


    When someone tries to betray, she can feel it the first time.


    Since you know that the other party is going to betray, or has betrayed.


    Naturally, Lu Zimei can use all kinds of strategies to induce and mislead the enemy and pass on the wrong information with the help of spies.


    And in terms of loyalty.


    Lu Zimei knew exactly what the other party wanted, what he longed for and what he pursued.


    Therefore, for the control of her subordinates, Lu Zimei has achieved the ultimate.


    Who is available, who is useless.


    Who is suitable for what and what is not suitable for doing.


    Who can only flatter others without any real ability.


    Who is down-to-earth and willing to do, powerful, but not good at words, easy to offend people.


    Who is straightforward, like to resist, but the ability can be called adversity.


    It can be said that


    In front of Lu Zimei, there is no secret for anyone.


    For Lu Zimei, everyone''s mind is a book.


    She can read, browse and feel at will.


    No one can hide from her, at least not yet.


    With spiritual enlightenment, all Jiang Hai''s thoughts, for Lu Zimei, are placed in front of her, allowing her to browse and watch.


    For Jiang Hai''s ideas, Jiang Hai''s behavior, Lu Zimei is very contemptuous, and even disdain.


    In fact, it is also because of Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment that she has no good feelings for all men.


    Man, that''s not the same thing.


    Everyone saw her and thought about the same thing.


    It is worth mentioning that what we see is not the picture, but the voice of the heart!


    This kind of voice can''t be fake and can''t deceive people.


    People are like this, even if we cheat the world, we can do it.


    But the only thing that can''t be done is cheat yourself.


    You can''t cheat yourself if you cheat yourself.


    At the bottom of my heart, I always know what''s going on.


    For Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei has been getting along for a long time.


    We are one of the nine demons in the army of Moyang tribe and have worked with each other for thousands of years.


    For Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei didn''t pay attention to her at all, let alone put it in her heart.


    In Lu Zimei''s opinion, all the things Jiang Hai thinks are great is not worth relying on at all.


    What is Jiang Hai''s talent, blood, magic and magic


    Lu Zimei knows everything.


    And it was thousands of years ago that Lu Zimei knew about Jiang Hai for the first time.


    Over the years, Lu Zimei has 100 ways to defeat Jiang Hai easily.


    For Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei has absolute assurance that he can be controlled in the palm of his hand.


    Just because of this, Lu Zimei felt at ease and boldly entered the magic emperor''s palace with Jiang Hai.


    No matter what thoughts Jiang Hai has, or what evil thoughts, she will be aware of it for the first time.


    Without waiting for Jiang Hai to execute, I''m afraid Lu Zimei won.


    Looking at Jiang Hai''s eloquence there, elated.


    Lu Zimei could not help but lower her eyebrows and looked at the ground.


    Lu Zimei had already known Jiang Hai''s bottom card through spiritual enlightenment.


    Jiang Hai''s ancestor and xuanbing magic emperor are close friends.


    Jiang Hai''s ancestor, named Jiang Wei, was xuanbing''s most important right arm.


    In ancient times, Jiang Wei often came to the palace of the demon emperor to practice with xuanbing.


    In order to facilitate Jiang Wei''s entry and exit, xuanbing magic emperor once gave Jiang Wei a xuanbing order!


    With this token, Jiang Wei can enter and leave the magic emperor''s palace at will.


    Of course, although Jiang Wei is the most important right arm of xuanbing demon emperor, even so, Jiang Wei is the most important one, and can only walk in the outer palace of Xinggong.


    As for the rear palace of the magic emperor, no one is allowed to enter the palace except the xuanbing magic emperor.


    Therefore, whether we can get the treasure of the magic emperor''s palace is still unknown.


    However, to be able to enter the palace of the devil emperor, he has been ahead of others too much.


    Thinking


    Lu Zimei pursed her lips and said, "well Let''s, should we start soon? In case other people come here, then... "


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Jiang Hai finally stopped his boasting.


    He also realized that this was not the time to brag.


    Once someone else enters, I''m afraid the next thing will be difficult to handle.


    Thinking, Jiang Hai did not talk much.


    As soon as the right hand pokes, an ice blue token appears in Jiang Hai''s hand.A loose right hand!


    The ice blue ice order flew out of Jiang Hai''s hands and flew into the air.


    Zheng!


    The next moment, a crack in the clang sound, that dark ice order, suddenly sent out tens of millions of ice blue light.


    At the same time


    On the wall of the dark ice, those dark ice apes saw the token emitting ice blue light for the first time.


    A little Leng Leng, more than a dozen big waist black ice ape, quickly ran down the city.


    Soon, the two magnificent, magnificent ice gate, slowly pushed open.


    Jiang Hai lifted his chin triumphantly and said, "let''s go Now we can go in! "


    Looking at Jiang Hai''s complacent appearance, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, it''s not that Jiang Hai has many cattle.


    The reason why Jiang Hai can do this is entirely due to the xuanbing order left by his ancestor, Jiang Wei.


    However, from a certain point of view, to have such a great ancestor, it is indeed worthy of pride.


    Together with Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei entered the city wall along the open ice gate.


    Along the way, more than a dozen basaltic apes, wheezing and panting, watched two people pass.


    Until they entered the gate of the ice side by side.


    The more than ten dark ice apes closed the gate together.


    Jiang Hai nodded with satisfaction and pretended: "very good, well done..."


    "After a while, if there are other people coming, they must be blocked out of the wall, and they are not allowed to step in half a step!"


    In the face of Jiang Hai''s order, the more than ten black ice ape face at a loss, a head of fog.


    Although, they do put people who have xuanbing order into the magic emperor''s palace, but you know, they are the emperor''s xuanbing guard!


    As the most intimate guard of the demon emperor, how could they accept the orders of others?


    If even the guards are under control.


    Then, isn''t this emperor imprisoned and insecure?


    However, although full of doubts, but these ice ape, in fact, did not have much wisdom.


    He only knows how to act according to his orders, but he does not make other judgments outside the command.


    Therefore, more than a dozen black ice apes can only look at Jiang Hai blankly and let them all the way into the magic emperor''s palace.


    Not to mention how Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei went forward.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu and his party, then in the fangs of three separate body Road, full speed ahead!


    Along the way, there was silence around, and there were no snow monsters and ice spirits.


    Is full speed between the road, the rear fierce news, someone broke through the ice wall, into the magic emperor palace!


    As soon as he received the news, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t believe his ears.


    If it wasn''t for the news, it was Yin ling''er, whom Zhu Hengyu absolutely trusted and lived with.


    Zhu Hengyu almost doubted the accuracy of the news.


    At this moment, Yin ling''er is controlling the female demon king''s body, keeping in the stealth state, and staying in the rear to explore intelligence.


    Once someone breaks the barrier and enters the magic emperor''s palace, he should inform Zhu Hengyu as soon as possible.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, he finally got to know Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei''s method of breaking the customs barrier.


    When he heard that the other party had a xuanbing order, Zhu Hengyu could not help being anxious.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand xuanbing Ling.


    Also do not know, the other side with the ice order, whether can be in this magic emperor palace unimpeded.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must prepare for a rainy day and make a lot of arrangements and preparations in advance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4025

    All the way forward, Zhu Hengyu did not divide the 100 magic wolf shooters into 10 teams and advance separately.


    But along the main road of the magic emperor palace, all the way forward at full speed!


    All the way, finally


    There''s a huge, square hole in front of you.


    Just above the entrance of the cave, there is a plaque, on which are written four big characters - ice maze!


    Obviously, this ice maze is the second line of defense for the magic emperor''s palace.


    After all, it''s not safe to be in a remote place, even as a demon emperor.


    Once the enemy hits the door, it is also possible to be encircled and annihilated.


    Therefore, xuanbing magic emperor will set up many prohibitions and defense lines.


    Once an enemy invades, xuanbing demon emperor can also take advantage of the enemy''s time to escape from the secret road.


    Or with the help of his large array and a series of prohibitions, he will circle with the enemy and destroy the enemy in the big array!


    Therefore, in addition to the outer city wall, this labyrinth is obviously also a defense line.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, all people immediately entered the maze.


    Soon, the party full speed into the huge maze.


    As soon as he entered the maze, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    Inside the labyrinth is a cave made of ice.


    At the entrance of the maze, there are three passages leading to three different directions.


    Zhu Hengyu did not let his soldiers take risks.


    He turned his head and motioned to the fangs. Soon The fangs understood Zhu Hengyu''s intention.


    Slightly nodded to Zhu Hengyu, the next moment The fangs are divided into eight parts.


    Then, the eight separate bodies, respectively toward the labyrinth of the three entrances, full speed jump past.


    It is absolutely safe for poisonous teeth to open in front.


    Not to mention, the magic patterns set by the dark ice devil emperor can damage the fangs of the demon emperor''s territory.


    Even if it can be hurt, it''s just a part of the fangs.


    There must be losses, but for fangs, such losses can be ignored!


    Zhu Hengyu was not idle when he sent out his fangs.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu must take precautions.


    He must be on guard against whether Jiang Hai will go through the maze and enter the inner part of the palace through the mysterious ice order.


    If xuanbing Ling really had that effect, Jiang Hai would have been in front of Zhu Hengyu and had entered the palace earlier.


    Once the dark ice token can go straight into the harem.


    Then the sacred relic of the magic goat clan will fall into the other party''s bag.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must make some arrangements at the entrance of the maze.


    In any case, we should also block the pace of the other party.


    At the very least, the other side wants to rely on the dark ice order to enter the inner palace directly, which must be completely eliminated.


    Zhu Hengyu searched quickly in the hall.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu soon found a series of clues.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu walked to a dark ice wall and gently pressed his hands on it.


    I saw a stream of ice blue light from Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Just like a stream of water, the light released by Zhu Hengyu''s hands was gurgling on the dark ice wall, sketching out one Rune after another.


    Looking at the magic lines, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth could not help but show a trace of smile.


    Zhu Hengyu asked himself that he did not have the ability to break the magic array of the whole mysterious ice maze.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can do it just by destroying and tampering with the magic array pattern at the entrance.


    Although Zhu didn''t have much time to carefully identify the function of each magic stripe, Zhu didn''t need to know.


    He only needs to use brute force to cut off several key nodes in the magic pattern array, as well as the main line of the magic pattern, which is enough.


    Once the magic lines at the entrance lose their effect completely, then


    Even if the couple arrived here all the way and showed the order of dark ice, they could not activate the array and went directly into the inner palace.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    Destroy the magic pattern array at the entrance, and make the magic pattern array in this area invalid completely.


    Zhu Hengyu reprocessed the magic pattern array.


    Based on the original Rune array, a dark ice array is set up under the increase and decrease.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s tampering, the function of the xuanbing array at the entrance has been completely different.


    With the help of the original magic pattern foundation, Zhu Hengyu set up a simple version of the dark ice array.With the formation of the grand array


    At the entrance of the ice labyrinth, a cold fog rose.


    Between the cold fog, a door formed by the condensation of dark ice, gradually condensed out.


    That''s right!


    The original magic pattern array was completely abandoned.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s modification, on the basis of the original magic pattern array, Zhu Hengyu''s dark ice array created two gates for this mysterious ice maze out of thin air!


    Look carefully


    These two gates not only have door frames and doors.


    And that door frame and door leaf, is carved dragon and Phoenix, magnificent to the extreme.


    If we had not watched Zhu Hengyu condense these two dark ice gates.


    I must think that these two gates are originally in the dark ice maze.


    The most amazing thing is that even the style and characteristics of the patterns and patterns on the gate are so unified and coordinated with the magic emperor''s palace.


    As for old and new problems


    For xuanbing, there is no new or old saying at all.


    Anyway, at a glance, the two dark ice gates, perfectly integrated with the surrounding walls.


    After condensing out two dark ice gates, Zhu Hengyu did not stop.


    Walk quickly to the two ice gates


    Zhu Hengyu''s hands were flying between the dragon and the Phoenix. He quickly carved a series of magic patterns on the back of the two dark ice doors.


    In order to avoid these two dark ice gates, were quickly damaged.


    Zhu Hengyu successively laid 9981 magic patterns for strengthening.


    Under the blessing of 81 strengthened magical patterns.


    The firmness of these two dark ice Gates has been doubled!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to continue strengthening for a period of time.


    But obviously, it''s too late.


    In this paper, a new method is proposed to depict the relationship between the two patterns at full speed.


    Outside the gate of xuanbing, the shadow of Yin ling''er appears there.


    Dare not neglect, Zhu Hengyu opened the gate of xuanbing the first time and put Yin ling''er in.


    After putting Yin ling''er and her fighting body in, Zhu Hengyu completely removed the magic pattern that opened the gate.


    In this way, although the gate is indeed a gate, the key to open it is gone.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhu Hengyu is not aiming at other people in these two gates.


    Just for Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei.


    Other people come here, because there is no relationship between the dark ice order, it will directly blow through the gate.


    Only Jiang Hai, who has the order of xuanbing, will try to open these two doors with the help of xuanbing order.


    In this way, Jiang Hai and her companions can be kept out of the maze.


    When does the other party think of forcibly destroying the gate before it can pass smoothly.


    If they always believe in xuanbing order, they will never pass the test in their whole life.


    Therefore, no one can know how long these two dark ice gates can block Jiang Hai.


    This is not about strength, but about intelligence.


    And as time goes by, the dark ice array set by Zhu Hengyu will continue to take effect.


    The two doors formed by the dark ice array will become thicker and stronger.


    Therefore, the longer Jiang Haituo lived, the thicker and stronger the two gates became.


    If it takes long enough


    Once the thickness of these two ice gates reaches a certain degree.


    If you want to break it, it will be even more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4026

    After inscribing and reinforcing the magic pattern, Zhu Hengyu nodded to the ghost beside him.


    Then, without saying a word, he directly took a hundred demon wolf shooters, all the way to the left hole, and ran at full speed.


    I don''t say it because I don''t need to talk.


    The communication between Zhu Hengyu and yinlinger, as well as fangs, does not need to communicate through language.


    Next, Yin ling''er will continue to maintain the stealth state and stay here to observe the situation.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, went all the way to the depth of the maze according to the news from the eight branches of fangs.


    The eight branches of fangs have detected dozens of blind alleys, and now they have begun to March deep into the maze.


    Although the time is so short, in fact, Zhu Hengyu destroyed and tampered with the magic pattern at the same time.


    The eight branches of fangs have gone through countless difficulties and obstacles.


    There were more than a dozen opportunities, and even if they were divided into ninety-one sections of the body strength with fangs, they almost died.


    But fortunately, fangs are poisonous teeth after all.


    He is not in any way inferior to his original power.


    Although several times of life and death, but finally still break through the customs clearance, lucky to survive.


    The map of the first half of the labyrinth has been sketched out by the eight fangs who have risked their lives to explore.


    Through the soul chain, Zhu Hengyu has completed the first half of the maze map.


    This line of business is absolutely smooth and smooth, like walking on the ground.


    Not to mention, how did Zhu Hengyu and his party explore and find the exit in the dark ice maze.


    On the other side, Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei, on their own, are marching in the direction of the dark ice labyrinth along the path of Zhu Hengyu and others.


    Finally, a quarter of an hour after Zhu Hengyu and his party went deep into the maze of dark ice.


    Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei arrived at the dark ice maze all the way.


    Looking at the magnificent gate of the maze with ice blue light, Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei didn''t feel anything wrong


    Since it''s a maze, there should be two gates.


    The most important thing is, whether from the appearance, or from the patterns and patterns on the gate.


    Between the two gates and the surrounding walls, they are all of the same system.


    When you see the two ice gates, you will subconsciously think that these two gates must have been built together with the whole maze.


    So, subconsciously, neither of them doubted what was wrong with the two gates.


    Cough


    After clearing his throat, Jiang Hai straightened his chest and went to the two dark ice gates.


    According to the letter left by the ancestor Jiang Wei.


    Just activate the ice token in front of this ice maze.


    The magic Rune in the maze will automatically guide the token to the correct path.


    Just walk all the way to the exit.


    There will be no danger in the whole process.


    However, the records of Jiang Hai''s ancestors are not too detailed.


    After all, when Jiang Hai''s ancestor came here, he didn''t have these two doors. Even if he wanted to write carefully, he couldn''t write.


    In Jiang Hai''s opinion


    As long as the token is activated, the two gates can be opened.


    Therefore, standing in front of the two gates, Jiang Hai once again offered the order of xuanbing!


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, the dark ice order radiated hundreds of icy blue lights, casting on the two doors.


    In the ice blue light, the two dark ice doors, gradually lit up.


    A complex and mysterious lines, in the two ice gate flow, shuttle.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hai couldn''t help smiling and turned around and said, "this magic emperor''s palace is the back garden of our Jiang family. You can come and go if you want to..."


    While talking, the ice blue light flashed in front of me, and then it faded down.


    Looking at the two ice blue doors, you can see that the two gates are still tightly closed and not opened.


    What! This


    Facing this scene, Jiang Hai was embarrassed.


    I was just bragging that the magic emperor''s palace was the back garden of the Jiang family.


    However, it was embarrassing that the blue light flashed through and the two doors did not open.


    After grabbing his head, Jiang haiguang went away with embarrassment.


    In Jiang Hai''s mind, it must be because the magic lines and prohibitions in the dark ice labyrinth have gradually failed.


    Now, it''s half opened like this.


    But it doesn''t matter. Try it a few times. It should open.


    Jiang Hai didn''t say anything more. He began to look serious and urged xuanbing order again.


    Urged by Jiang Hai, the ice blue light shines towards the two dark ice gates again.Under the illumination of the ice blue light, the two dark ice gates shine again.


    This so-called streamer is really inspired by the dark ice.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu only arranged a set of dark ice power absorbing device in the xuanbing array.


    As long as it is the power of the dark ice, it can be absorbed by the big array.


    After absorbing the power of dark ice, the power of dark ice will be transformed into dark ice, which is used to thicken and strengthen the two gates.


    The ice blue light emitted by the xuanbing order in Jiang Hai''s hands is actually the power of xuanbing.


    What''s more, the power of xuanbing is extremely pure and rich.


    A large number of dark ice force under the influx of the two dark ice door, naturally lit up.


    Under the surging force of the dark ice, it quickly strengthened and thickened the two ice gates.


    Jiang Hai tried three times in a row, but the two gates never opened.


    In the face of this, Jiang Hai can''t help being anxious.


    Jiang Hai can sit to the present position, its intelligence quotient is certainly no problem.


    As Lu Zimei was worried about


    In fact, Jiang Hai is also worried that there will be other friars in the back who will find the magic emperor''s palace.


    If he can''t get into the inner palace of the demon emperor''s palace before others.


    Once more people come, he has no advantage.


    And just as Jiang Hai tried to open the door again and again with the order of dark ice.


    On the other side


    Outside the xuanbing city wall, six groups of people and horses came successively.


    These people, all the way down the ventilation, all the way into the magic emperor palace.


    A total of six groups of people, a total of more than 140 people, gathered in front of the xuanbing city wall, on the plain.


    Facing the dark ice ape on the wall of the city, everyone didn''t know how to break the barrier.


    Above the city wall, there are 3000 dark ice apes with more than 90 battle forms.


    The ice guns they throw can transform into ice ape with long arms!


    The strength of the long armed ice ape is above 60 segments.


    Its specific combat power can even compete with the magic commander of more than 70 sections.


    As for the defense, it is even more difficult for the demon king with more than 80 segments to break through.


    Only the masters in the devil kingdom can kill at will.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult to capture this ice wall.


    If they can, everyone will immediately beat the retreat drum and slip away.


    However, the problem now is that the sacred relic of the magic goat clan is probably in the magic emperor''s palace.


    Once you miss this opportunity, you will miss the great opportunity.


    Therefore, even though it was clear that the ice wall was hard to be conquered, no one was willing to leave.


    As for


    How do these people know so much about the situation here.


    How do you know about those ice apes.


    In fact, it''s not that they are erudite, but that Zhu Hengyu is too ignorant to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4027

    Xuanbing demon emperor, and purgatory demon king, that is the famous generation of heroes in the demon family.


    Among them, the dark ice demon emperor was defeated by the purgatory demon king, and then ascended the throne of the devil emperor.


    And purgatory demon king, but the first master of magic sheep clan!


    For the monks of the Moyang clan, it''s embarrassing that they don''t even know who the strongest one is.


    As for the xuanbing demon emperor, the armored ship he invented, as well as his outstanding fighting skills on the sea, also shocked the whole demon family.


    Therefore, all the monks of Moyang clan are familiar with these two powers.


    In particular, the xuanbing magic emperor, the three thousand giant xuanbing beasts, are well-known.


    It was with the three thousand great ice beasts that the emperor of the dark ice was able to travel all over the world.


    Since his debut, xuanbing magic emperor has never lost to anyone at sea!


    Therefore, even at this moment, there are more than 100 powerful forces of demon Kingdom gathered in front of the city.


    But in the face of the 3000 ice giants above the city wall, there is no way.


    Whether it''s their ice guns or the long armed ice ape formed by their ice guns, they can''t solve it.


    Whoa Whoa


    While everyone is talking.


    Along with everyone''s movement, there are bursts of light sound on the ground.


    Looking down, the bright and clean ground was covered with pieces of ice.


    At first, we didn''t notice a thing.


    But soon, the ground that broke into countless pieces of ice, finally aroused some people''s suspicion.


    A demon king of doubt squatted down and pulled up on the ground with his hands.


    Three tricks, two tricks.


    He even made a long armed ice ape out of pieces of ice on the ground!


    Not good!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked at last.


    This is not right. Someone must have entered the palace before them!


    The broken ice on the ground is proof!


    You know, in such a cold region.


    It is impossible to keep the ice broken for a long time.


    Before long, those scattered pieces of ice will freeze with other objects.


    Of course, some people will say


    Maybe this polar core is strange, and it won''t be like this?


    That''s right. The reason why we didn''t have any doubts at the beginning was from this point of view.


    But now the problem is!


    The pieces of ice on the ground, a small part of them, have begun to freeze with the ground.


    Although the frozen is not too strong, but between each other, but after all, stick together.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Now the situation is that some pieces of ice have been frozen on the ground.


    And some have not been frozen.


    Some of them are firmer, others are very loose.


    Therefore, with only a little judgment, we can come to a conclusion.


    Not long ago!


    There must have been a fight against those great apes here.


    The pieces of ice on the ground were left by those long armed ice apes who were killed.


    Seeing this scene, the friars all around squatted down to check the broken ice on the ground.


    All of us have verified that these pieces of ice were left by the long armed ice ape.


    Moreover, the law at the core of the polar region is no different from that of the outside world.


    Even during the inspection, the broken and frozen ones were firmer.


    Originally, there were people who wanted to hide their clumsiness, but now it seems that if we continue to hide our clumsiness, I''m afraid everyone will have nothing to do!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At a time when everyone was in a hurry.


    A crisp slap sounded.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at it. The demon king of the magic goat clan was clapping his hands anxiously.


    After seeing everyone, the magic king of the magic sheep said, "I have a way to take you into this wall, but I can''t take you in for nothing, can I


    Hearing the words of the demon sheep family demon king, all the people immediately frowned.


    But soon, everyone figured it out.


    Obviously, although the other party has a way to cross the wall, but in public, we can''t let him go alone.


    You know, at this moment, the monks gathered here are not all of the magic sheep.


    There are also demon wolves, magic cattle, and trolls in the presence of the demon king.


    So even if people don''t kill him in public here.


    However, there is no problem in injuring him and preventing him from entering the palace.


    Even under a miss, even if he was killed, no one could take the lead for him.Judging from the condition of the scene, it is obvious that someone has already entered the palace of the devil emperor first.


    If you continue to spend here, I am afraid that the treasures in the palace will be robbed.


    Even at this moment, those guys are searching the palace.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to wait.


    Since the loss is doomed, then, we must find ways to reduce the loss.


    And the best way to reduce the loss is to bring everyone in.


    Nevertheless, the treasures in the palace are likely to be stolen by others.


    However, if you can sit here to collect money, in a paid way, take everyone in.


    So even if you turn around and leave immediately, you will get a lot.


    Therefore, the other side wants to be very open-minded and makes a clear decision.


    Anyway, if we continue to wait, we won''t get the sacred relic of the Moyang clan.


    It''s better to make a lot of money here and talk about other things.


    After hearing the words of the demon king, all the people exchanged a few words with each other and agreed to each other''s requirements.


    But what is the price to go in with him?


    In the face of everyone''s inquiry, the demon king of the magic goat clan said with a smile: "it''s actually very simple. Everyone can come in with me as long as they take out a piece of Tiancai Dibao that can be used in the demon kingdom."


    What can be used in the demon kingdom?


    Hearing the words of the demon sheep king, everyone frowned and thought.


    Soon, a magic commander of the magic sheep family passed by with a smile, took out a jade bottle from his arms and said, "you see, there''s a Yinsha magic fruit here, don''t you know if it''s ok?"


    Yinsha magic fruit!


    Seeing the three Yinsha magic fruits in the jade bottle, the demon king of the Moyang family with three white beards frowned and said, "in fact, I have used the Yinsha magic fruit."


    It''s useless to use one more devil.


    But if you want to say, this evil evil spirit devil fruit devil king can''t use, but it can''t be said.


    After pondering for a while, the demon king of the three wisps of Beard said: "well, for the sake of our kindred, I''ll take you a Yinsha magic fruit."


    Seeing the three evil spirits really can, the magic commander immediately smiles.


    The heaven material and earth treasure that can be used by the master of demon kingdom is extremely precious.


    As the saying goes, there is no place to buy money.


    But this Yin evil spirit fruit is actually universal in all ranks.


    Don''t mention the devil kingdom. Even the master of the devil kingdom can use it.


    However, a person can only use one of them, and it is useless to use any more.


    Therefore, for those old magic Shuai, as well as the devil king, the evil spirit fruit is precious and useless.


    Said precious, because the Yinsha magic fruit is very rare, and all demon friars need to use it.


    It is useless because the monks above the magic commander have already used the Yin Sha magic fruit.


    For this kind of high-end, strategic reserve resources.


    Even if you can''t use it, you have to hoard it.


    In case there is a super genius in the family.


    Or the officers and men under their command, who have made great achievements in battle, can also be used to reward them.


    There is no more popular reward than Yin Sha magic fruit.


    It can be said that the strength between the monks who used the Yin evil magic fruit and those who did not use the fruit would be far different from each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4028

    In fact, it is useless for the demon king with three wisps of beard to ask for the evil spirit fruit.


    However, considering that there were several outstanding children at home, I accepted this fruit.


    Originally


    Ordinary outstanding children are not qualified to use this evil spirit fruit.


    But who let him catch up?


    The other side is just a magic commander, and his resources are limited.


    In particular, how could he have the Tiancai Dibao, which can only be used in the demon kingdom?


    Even if it does, it''s impossible to carry it with you.


    So If he doesn''t accept this fruit, the other party will not be able to bring out a decent treasure for the time being.


    But I didn''t think about it!


    The demon king with three wisps of beard collected a fruit of Yin Sha.


    People around immediately gathered around.


    Everyone put their hands into their arms, took out a Yinsha magic fruit and handed it to him.


    In the face of this scene, the demon king with three wisps of beard was suddenly stupefied.


    What do you mean?


    He just managed to take one.


    Now, how come everyone takes out a fruit of Yin evil spirit?


    He can''t do that much!


    He waved his hand with a wry smile, and the demon king with three wisps of Beard said in a loud voice: "I only need one of these Yin evil magic fruits. It''s useless to have more than one, so..."


    Not waiting for the three bearded demon king to finish speaking, the surrounding demons immediately stopped working.


    What do you mean?


    He can''t hand in Yin evil spirit fruit, but we can''t?


    What? Are you discriminating against us?


    For a moment, the whole scene, the crowd excited!


    The problem now is that although the fruit of Yin evil spirit is rare and precious.


    However, this is the resources that all the demons and magic commanders can not use.


    Relatively speaking


    Those heavenly materials and earth treasures that can be used in the demon kingdom are not necessarily cheaper than the Yinsha magic fruit.


    But the problem is that the natural materials and treasures of the demon kingdom can''t be measured by price.


    It is also a treasure that can be met but not sought.


    A useful, a useless, even a fool, know how to choose.


    Under the premise of the same value, of course, we keep the useful ones and exchange the useless ones!


    Therefore, one thought of the difference, the demon king can only bitter face, accept more than 100 Yinsha magic fruit.


    In his heart, he really didn''t want to accept so many evil fruits.


    There are so many Yinsha magic fruits. The core disciples in the family can send one for each person.


    It''s too extravagant, too wasteful.


    Not everyone is qualified to use this evil spirit fruit.


    But if he doesn''t accept it now, he doesn''t have the courage.


    Under the excitement of the crowd, one is not good, but it will be fatal!


    Even if he died, he didn''t know whose hand it was.


    Don''t doubt whether these demons are cruel!


    If they can, they don''t mind stirring up the water, fish in troubled waters, kill the killer in the dark and kill him!


    In this way, even a treasure, do not need to hand in.


    Under helpless, that three wisps of beard demon king, also dare not provoke the public anger.


    Now that you have received the demon Shuai''s Yin Sha magic fruit, you must accept the Yin Sha fruit handed in by others.


    If you don''t want to accept it, don''t accept any!


    As long as you kill him, you can also find the key magic weapon from him and enter the magic emperor''s palace.


    Bitter face received more than 100 Yin Sha magic fruit, the three whiskers of the demon king, almost cry heart.


    But in any case, some income is better than none.


    After receiving more than 100 Yinsha magic fruits.


    The demon king with three wisps of beard took out a mysterious ice order and said with a bitter face: "this is the Xuan ice order left by my ancestors. Activate this order and you can enter the palace of the devil emperor."


    While speaking, the demon king with three wisps of beard looked around and said, "come on, everyone follow me!"


    With these words, the three lock demon king stepped forward and went to the front of the xuanbing city wall.


    Stopped outside the cordon


    The three locks of the demon king''s right hand between a probe, sacrifice the ice order.


    The next moment


    Ice blue light, once again in front of the wall of the dark ice up.


    Soon, the gate of xuanbing city wall was opened by the ape again.


    All the people did not dare to neglect and rushed to the gate at the first time.


    More than 100 magic generals, as well as the devil king, follow the passage of the palace, full speed forward.


    It took less than a quarter of an hour to reach the ice maze.


    Far away, we can easily see Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei.


    At this moment, Jiang Hai is already sweating.However, he is still unremitting, trying to open the two doors with the order of xuanbing.


    Until more than one hundred friars ran over at full speed, Jiang Hai stopped with a wry smile on his face.


    Looking at Jiang Hai''s bitter expression, the demon king with three wisps of beard could not help knowing.


    The demon king with three whiskers was named chulie, the head of the Chu family.


    The ancestors of the Chu family, like the ancestors of the Jiang family, were the right arm of xuanbing magic emperor.


    Therefore, there is a mysterious ice order in the treasure house of the two families.


    At the same time, this is the only two pieces of xuanbing order released by xuanbing magic emperor.


    There are only two pieces in all.


    They were in the hands of the ancestors of the Jiang family and the Chu family.


    Jiang Wei of Jiang family and chuxuan of Chu family.


    They were the right-handed men under the command of xuanbing devil Huang!


    Except for these two people, no one is allowed to enter and leave the magic emperor''s palace at will.


    Now, two black ice orders have appeared in the palace of the devil emperor.


    Seeing this scene, we were relieved.


    At the very least, you can make sure that no one enters the interior of the palace.


    The treasures in the Palace should still be in good condition, waiting for everyone to look for it.


    Soon, more than 100 magic marshals and Demons arrived before the dark ice maze.


    Looking at the two magnificent doors, everyone knows that the magic pattern here has obviously failed.


    With the dark ice order, it can''t be opened normally.


    Of course, the bad thing may be the xuanbing order, not the two gates.


    Therefore, Chu lie came out for the first time.


    Up and down looked at Jiang Hai, Chu lie said: "you and get out of the way, try with my Xuan Bing Ling."


    All over the world, there are only two pieces of ice.


    Now, the two pieces of ice have met here!


    What''s more, it turns out that Jiang Hai''s dark ice order can''t open these two doors.


    Helpless, Jiang Hai can only let open, let Chu lie try.


    Chu lie goes to the gate of xuanbing.


    Right hand a probe between, offered a Xuan ice order.


    In an instant, the ice blue light radiated towards the two dark ice gates.


    Between the flowing light and the color, the two dark ice Gates once again sparkled with ice blue light flow.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, it turned out that Chu lie''s xuanbing order could not open the two doors.


    After three attempts in a row, chulie tried for the fourth time.


    Jiang Hai said with a bitter smile: "forget it, don''t try, I have tried dozens of times, can''t open."


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, Chu lie frowned, but still stubborn, made a fourth attempt.


    It turned out that the two gates could not be opened.


    Seeing this scene, a demon king in the crowd, whose rank was as high as 96, said impatiently, "are not two broken doors? Just smash them open!"


    Between the words, the devil is not much nonsense, right hand a probe between, the moment burst out of an energy storm!


    Oops!


    In an instant, a roar of tiger and dragon, which exploded out of thin air.


    The devil''s right hand palm, a dragon shaped energy storm.


    Between the thundering and thundering, the gate of the two dragons turned over


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4029

    Bang! Boom


    Under everyone''s gaze.


    The dragon shaped energy storm fell on the two ice gates in an instant.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar.


    In a flash, the two dark ice gates were blown apart and scattered into pieces of ice.


    For a moment, the scene was silent!


    How powerful is it to blow up the polar ice with one blow!


    You know, the core of the polar region has the power of the polar region.


    With the blessing of the polar force, the hardness of the black ice is no less than that of chaotic platinum.


    But the hard ice was exploded by the devil''s fist!


    This! It''s like a punch exploding a gate made of chaotic platinum!


    Is this something that people can do?


    Don''t say it''s someone else


    Even the king himself was surprised by his destructive power.


    If he really has this ability, why didn''t he blow out the wall of the dark ice directly when he was outside just now?


    Doubtfully, he went to the gate. The demon bent down and picked up a piece of ice.


    Come on


    With a strong hand between a pinch, the piece of ice debris suddenly broken open.


    Seeing this scene, the demon king was puzzled.


    But soon, the king of the ninety-six sections of the body changed greatly.


    Not good! These two gates are fake!


    Hearing the king''s words, the others could not help but look puzzled.


    What do you mean by these two gates?


    What did he find out?


    Between doubts, a group of friars quickly rushed up, one after another from the ground, picked up a piece of ice fragments, carefully observed.


    It''s OK without observation.


    This observation, everyone''s face changed greatly!


    This is not the real ice at all, it is just the ordinary ice formed by the dark ice array.


    Don''t think that what is condensed out of the dark ice array is the so-called dark ice.


    The real ice contains polar power.


    The hardness of real dark ice is far better than that of ordinary steel.


    Even compared with chaos platinum, it will not be inferior at all.


    But the ice on the ground, obviously, has just frozen.


    looks as like as two peas.


    But in fact, because these pieces of ice have just agglomerated.


    The polar forces have not yet penetrated into these ice sheets.


    As a result, the temperature of these borneols is not low enough and the hardness is not strong enough.


    For the ordinary magic commander, perhaps these two doors, break up there is a certain degree of difficulty.


    However, for the demon king, especially for the devil whose body rank is more than 90.


    You can blow it up with one hit!


    Now, it''s the louse on the bald head - it''s obvious.


    It was obvious that not long ago, someone had taken their first step into the maze.


    In order to delay everyone''s pace.


    In order to win time for yourself.


    The guy forged two gates for this ice maze.


    The funniest thing is


    This Jiang Hai is clearly carrying a mysterious ice order, so he can go inside the palace and search for treasures.


    However, this guy was intercepted here by the two gates that the other side made up.


    Hurry up!


    Let''s catch up!


    For a moment, everyone rushed in at full speed towards the open labyrinth gate.


    Some people have already entered the palace of the devil emperor. If they don''t go there quickly, I''m afraid they won''t get any dregs.


    At the same time that all the magic commanders and demons rush into the maze.


    On the other side


    Under the guidance of the eight sub bodies of fangs, 80 magic wolf shooters finally walked out of the maze safely.


    He turned his head and looked into the maze. The eight branches of fangs waved fiercely, and with a small team, they rushed to the depths of the palace.


    Eight separate bodies?


    Eighty magic wolf shooters?


    Yes, that''s what it is.


    Zhu Hengyu and Fangzhi, as well as the other 20 demon wolf shooters, are still in the dark ice maze.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    The eight branches of fangs led a group of ten people to explore in the palace.


    The fangs led a small team of 20 people, and placed some prohibitions at the key positions of the maze.


    Fangs are a member of the sea snake tribe.


    And the sea people are under the jurisdiction of the dragon people.


    Therefore, what fangs learn and master is dragon pattern!Dragon pattern and magic pattern are also derived from the way of Rune pattern, but their specific phenotype and technique are quite different.


    But generally speaking, both dragon and sea snake are water system creatures.


    Therefore, in the aspect of river pattern, poison tooth is better than Zhu Hengyu.


    If you let the fangs help Zhu Hengyu break the magic pattern array.


    That fangs can''t help.


    After all, fangs don''t know how to get involved.


    But now the situation is


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to crack any magic patterns at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the rune, the magic or the dragon.


    As long as we can create some barriers and obstacles in this ice maze, it''s OK.


    In the fangs and his eight separate body exploration.


    Not only did we find the exit of the maze.


    Even most of the entire maze of ice has been explored.


    At this moment, the three-dimensional map in the dark ice maze clearly appears in everyone''s knowledge of the sea.


    According to the map of the maze, Zhu Hengyu and the eight statues of poisonous teeth were divided into groups.


    In each key position, there are many barriers.


    Obviously, it is the right passage, but as long as an ice wall is added, the right road will become a dead end!


    In the whole maze, under the calculation of Zhu Hengyu and fanggu.


    A total of 365 nodes were selected to build fake ice walls.


    After a pair of tampering, the whole maze has been changed in a mess.


    If he hadn''t marked out the right route in advance, I''m afraid even Zhu Hengyu himself would not have found the right path.


    As for the 20 demon wolf shooters selected by fangs.


    They''re all more or less based on a little bit of magic.


    Not a big help though! However, under the arrangement of fangs, there is no problem in carving some basic symbols.


    Whether it''s dragon pattern, phoenix pattern, or magic pattern The basic patterns are the same.


    The real difference lies in the details and the mystery in the core.


    Therefore, with the help of 20 demon wolf shooters who are proficient in runes, fangs can complete the task assigned by Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can not be idle.


    There has to be a man who''s got to get into the big army and keep track of that information.


    This man, of course, can''t be the fangs, and his part.


    After all, fangs are not one of the demons.


    As a great power of sea serpent, he can''t be accepted here.


    If one is not good, those magic generals and demons will attack in groups.


    Those demon wolf shooters are obviously not suitable.


    Although the same as a member of the demon clan, but the 100 magic wolf shooters, has been out of the top of society for a long time.


    As disabled veterans for thousands of years, they live at the bottom of society.


    Now rashly mixed into those magic commander, as well as the demon king''s community, can see at a glance.


    It''s not discrimination here.


    In reality, a beggar called Hua suddenly sent him to a noble banquet.


    Even if he was dressed in gold and silver, he could not pretend to be a real aristocrat.


    No matter how they talk and behave, or their temperament and charm, they are totally different.


    What''s more, it''s too far away


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu could only go.


    No one else can do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4030

    Yin ling''er, she could have gone to join the army.


    However, the problem now is, no one knows whether there are masters with great powers among the more than 100 magic commanders and demons.


    Once they see through the stealth of Yin ling''er, it will be big.


    There are fifty or sixty demons in the palace.


    Among them, there is no lack of magic body level more than 90 sections of great power.


    If Yin ling''er dares to sneak along the way, he will be found.


    The battle body controlled by Yin ling''er is the fighting body of the female devil Shuai in Yangjiao island and Yangwei city.


    Once the Yin ling''er is caught, it is basically finished.


    No one, including Zhu Hengyu and Fangfang, could save her.


    Moreover, once this clue is followed, even Zhu Hengyu will be implicated.


    At that time, as long as the other side along this line to check, everything is not hidden.


    Therefore, this time, only Zhu Hengyu himself is the most suitable.


    No one else can come.


    Not to mention how the fangs led the 20 demon wolf shooters with certain runes to modify and camouflage the ice maze.


    Also don''t mention, the eight fangs of the body, how to lead eight small teams, in the magic emperor palace search.


    This side


    According to Yin ling''er''s intelligence, Zhu Hengyu took a long way and came out of a labyrinth of forks and joined the largest crowd.


    This time, 130 or 40 people entered the maze.


    Moreover, these 1340 people are divided into several races.


    Some of them know each other, even old friends.


    But for everyone, most people here don''t know each other.


    Even in this lifetime, it is the first time to meet.


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu turned from the fork in the road and joined the crowd.


    It didn''t attract much attention.


    Most people just glanced at Zhu Hengyu lightly, then turned their heads and were no longer interested in him.


    Of course!


    Although Zhu Hengyu is very calm on the surface, in fact, in his heart, he is also very nervous and uneasy.


    Once there is really that unforgettable, and deliberately to remember the master in.


    We can certainly find that Zhu Hengyu is not a member of the team.


    Now the situation is


    In addition to the group of people outside the xuanbing gate just now, those who can enter the mysterious ice maze.


    Only the master who entered the ice maze ahead of time and made up two dark ice gates.


    You know, there are only two pieces of ice.


    Now two pieces of ice order have appeared.


    That is to say, even if someone comes in from behind, it is impossible to climb over the wall guarded by the great ape.


    If it was so easy to break in, I''m afraid it would have been excavated for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, once Zhu Hengyu is found out, his fate will definitely be very tragic.


    Maybe someone will say


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is found out, it doesn''t matter.


    He can say that although he stepped in first, he has not found the exit yet.


    In this way, people won''t embarrass him.


    But in fact, no one who is qualified to be in the polar core is a fool.


    It is impossible for a fool to be a magic commander or a demon king.


    You know, in front of the dark ice wall, there was a lot of ice on the ground.


    From the number of ice debris, we can judge that there have been at least tens of thousands of long armed ice ape!


    Ask


    With the power of Zhu Hengyu alone, is it possible to kill all of them under the siege of tens of thousands of long armed ice apes?


    Obviously, you can''t


    All the people here are the commander-in-chief, the old general, the old commander and the old devil.


    From the clues on the battlefield, we can judge how the war was fought.


    Even the number of people on Zhu Hengyu''s side can judge more than 80%.


    You want to lie?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Now only Zhu Hengyu has appeared.


    So where are his hundreds of partners?


    Obviously, he ran ahead and went to search for the treasure.


    Why did Zhu Hengyu mix in? Does his purpose need to be guessed?


    Therefore, once Zhu Hengyu is recognized, he must be caught and bound up at the first time.


    Once inside the palace, I met Zhu Hengyu''s subordinates.


    Just push Zhu Hengyu out, you can exchange a lot of treasure.


    After mixing into the crowd, Zhu Hengyu followed the crowd, all the way through the maze.Along the way, Zhu Hengyu listened to the communication with his ears, but he did not take the initiative to speak.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the Party passed a correct fork in the road.


    According to the map in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, turning left from here is the right way.


    But unfortunately, this right passage has become a wall in the disguise of fangs and 20 demon wolf shooters!


    In fact, the method of poisonous teeth is very inferior.


    If you look closely, the color of the ice wall is obviously different from that of the surrounding walls.


    After all, the surrounding walls, which are really ice walls, are more than ten meters thick.


    The thickness of the ice wall is less than one meter, and the brightness and color are different.


    If you are a little more careful, you can definitely see the difference at a glance.


    But it''s clear that everyone doesn''t have that awareness.


    No one thought that Zhu Hengyu was so treacherous that he played tricks in the maze.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s smile, everyone along the channel, all the way over the other side of the road to turn in the past.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that if he continued to move forward from here, it would be a dead end.


    However, although he knew that there was a dead end in front of him, Zhu Hengyu still followed everyone.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s purpose is to delay everyone''s pace.


    For the army, to explore the magic emperor palace to buy time.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is now in the labyrinth, he is marching with the army.


    But in fact, his main mental strength is not here.


    Most of Zhu Hengyu''s attention was focused on Yin ling''er.


    Through the soul chain, Zhu Hengyu can control all the situations of Yin ling''er at any time.


    For Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er, they are basically one body and two souls.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu was in the maze of dark ice, Zhu Hengyu always kept in mind everything he saw, heard and contacted.


    Although it can not be said to be in the scene, but it is absolutely vivid!


    After passing the right fork


    Zhu Hengyu followed the crowd, along the labyrinth passage, and continued to move forward.


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu is a little out of group.


    He doesn''t talk to people or like to look around.


    Just silent mixed in the crowd, all the way forward, looking very boring.


    In fact, only 20% of Zhu Hengyu''s attention is spent on his way.


    The other 80% of the attention is focused on the sea of knowledge.


    At this moment


    In Zhu Hengyu''s recognition of the sea, there appeared a huge window with a diameter of three meters and a width of nine meters.


    Around the window is an open world of sea awareness.


    And inside the window is the scene of the magic emperor''s palace.


    In the center of the window is Yin ling''er, who is in the state of sneaking.


    Of course, Yin ling''er is indeed in the state of stealth.


    But that''s only for outsiders.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, yinling''er''s clothes and armour are bright and vigorous, and they can see clearly.


    At the moment, Yin ling''er in the picture, a bright red tight armor, is carefully walking through the palace of the devil emperor.


    Looking at Yin ling''er in the picture, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to open his mouth at all. As long as he can pass on each other''s thoughts and ideas through his soul chain.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is more used to language communication.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yin ling''er remained in the state of sneaking, and passed through a long dark ice passage all the way.


    When Yin ling''er finally got out of the ice channel.


    In front of Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu, there is a vast and splendid world!


    Yin ling''er''s position at the moment is located in a cave half waist of a mountain peak.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, looking around, the beautiful scenery makes people indulge in it involuntarily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4031

    The sky is blue and white clouds, and the bright sun shines on the whole earth.


    The air here, incomparably fresh, exudes the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    Under the mountain peak, is the thick, green jungle.


    Between the jungle, there are low shrubs, weeds, and wild flowers.


    Over the jungle, there are birds.


    On the grass, the grass is luxuriant, and the fragrance of wild flowers is fragrant.


    All kinds of bees, butterflies, games, flowers.


    White rabbits, white sheep, sika deer, in the Bush, in the grass.


    Look at this beautiful world with birds and flowers.


    For a while, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er were both a little bit stunned.


    Is this still the polar core?


    Is it still a cold, icy Arctic?


    Don''t say it''s within the polar regions!


    Even if you look all over the collapsed battlefield, you can''t find such a sunny and pleasant place.


    Under the erosion of chaos Qi, Yin evil Qi and evil Qi.


    The scene in the ruined battlefield is extremely dim and gloomy.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around him, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help admiring.


    There is a reason why it is so beautiful here.


    This palace is obviously located under the glacier.


    There are wanzhang glaciers, which block all the chaotic Qi, Yin Sha Qi and evil Qi outside.


    Only here has become a paradise of birds and flowers.


    If not for the shelter of the glaciers above, it would also be a dim and gloomy world.


    These flowers, birds, grass and animals will certainly be eroded and will not survive at all.


    Even if barely survive, it will certainly not be so bright, so beautiful.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is the one who has seen the big scenes after all.


    Only slightly after a Leng, he will be the first time to wake up.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s urging, yinlinger also wakes up from the incomparably beautiful scenery.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu, yinlinger only explored the surrounding situation a little.


    Then he jumped all the way, constantly borrowing strength from the cliffs of the mountain, and jumped down from the middle of the mountain.


    Soon, less than a quarter of an hour, Yin ling''er all the way up the mountain and into the jungle.


    While appreciating the surrounding scenery, Zhu Hengyu passed the correct path to fangs and his eight branches.


    Obviously, even out of the maze, it is not a smooth road.


    The palace of the devil emperor is too big.


    In fact, it can be regarded as a small world.


    The eight branches of fangs have obviously chosen the wrong direction and taken the wrong road.


    But fortunately, Yin ling''er is still superior and has found the right way.


    After receiving the news from Zhu Hengyu, he refused to rush in.


    Although they did go the wrong way, in fact, it is not really the wrong way.


    After all, we are not here to find the right path.


    To put it bluntly, everyone here is looking for treasure!


    Although the eight branches of fangs didn''t choose the right way, it can''t be said that they didn''t get any harvest!


    At this moment, the eight branches of fangs not only have a harvest, but also a huge harvest!


    The eight branches of fangs have explored all the areas beyond the maze of ice.


    At the bottom of the glacier formed by the condensation of dark ice, they found three medicine fields.


    You know, many top-level medicinal materials have special requirements for the growth environment.


    As the dark ice demon emperor, since he has such a geomantic treasure land, it is impossible for him not to build several medicine nurseries.


    The medicinal materials planted by xuanbing magic emperor in those years have grown into mature ones.


    Thousands of years have passed since the death of xuanbing demon emperor.


    The tens of thousands of years here does not mean thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years.


    It''s really tens of millions of years.


    After such a long time, the seedlings planted in those years have now become super miraculous drugs with tens of millions of years of medicinal power.


    Looking at the medicinal plants growing in the field, the fangs are almost crazy!


    The body of fangs has the same memory, knowledge and talent as its original master.


    Therefore, they not only know the medicinal materials here, but also are familiar with them!


    Fangs and his avatar are members of the sea snake tribe.


    The sea snake family is a branch of the sea people.


    Hai nationality is also a branch of the dragon clan!


    Therefore, the sea snakes are basically higher organisms with water attribute.


    And some of the medicinal materials built in the glacier medicine fields are water-based.To be exact, it is a branch of the water system -- the medicinal materials of the ice system.


    These medicinal materials are very demanding for the growth environment.


    For example, one of them is the snow lotus, which Manli is looking for.


    It is a rare elixir that can survive only in the Arctic circle.


    Looking at the field of Medicine


    There are more than 3000 snow lotus growing on the wall and ground at the bottom of the glacier!


    At that time, the dark ice demon Emperor may just sprinkle some seeds of Saussurea involucrata randomly. It doesn''t matter whether it can grow or not.


    But did not think, after thousands of years, these days frost snow lotus not only grow out, but also very strong, the drug is full!


    Of course, there are three medicine fields here.


    In the field of medicine, not all of them are snow lotus.


    For example, Tianshuang Baozhi, tianshuangxueshen, tianshuangshouwu, Tianshuang


    In short, the three medicinal fields are almost full of precious medicinal materials of various water systems.


    If you take one, it''s all the natural materials and treasures that the devil emperor wants to fight for.


    However, in these three medicine fields, they are just like the weeds and flowers, growing everywhere.


    If you walk carelessly and step out with one foot, you can trample on several trees.


    These herbs are very useful to Zhu Hengyu, but even if they are not used, they are not a big deal.


    Zhu Hengyu can use other medicinal materials as substitutes and refine pills as well.


    But for fangs, for sea snakes.


    Every medicinal plant here can be called the best!


    As aquatic organisms, the sea snake people''s thirst for water medicinal materials is beyond description.


    These herbs don''t even need Zhu Hengyu''s help to refine them.


    Once you go back, you can eat the radish!


    The ability of aquatic organisms to digest and absorb water-based medicinal materials is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Just like the rosefinch of fire system, it can be digested and absorbed almost immediately after eating the medicinal materials with fire attribute!


    There is no need to refine into pills, just take it directly.


    Make sure it''s not wasted at all.


    Ensure to absorb more than 80% of the nutrients, as well as medicine.


    This kind of medicine is crazy for the sea people.


    Therefore, even though Zhu Hengyu urged the fangs to separate themselves, they should follow the correct route and explore ahead as soon as possible.


    However, the eight fangs of fangs argued with reason and repeatedly demanded that they should be given some time.


    In any case, they have to move all the herbs here!


    Even if a tree is missed, it''s a big sin that can''t be forgiven!


    Later, when I think about it, I will not regret scratching my ears and scratching my cheek, and I will die.


    To be honest


    If time goes back ten years!


    If anyone takes any of the medicinal materials here, they may buy the poisonous teeth.


    Fangs even often dream that they suddenly found one of these herbs in the wild.


    And


    It must be said!


    Even in a dream, fangs did not dare to dream such a dream!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4032

    Look around.


    Within the scope of vision, all are covered with a variety of precious medicinal materials.


    Moreover, the annual distribution of all medicinal materials is tens of millions of years.


    Absolute abundance of medicine, absolute abundance!


    The area of the three medicine fields is huge, with tens of thousands of miraculous herbs growing in the water system.


    Poison teeth and Zhu Hengyu both know that


    If they don''t take it now.


    Once someone else breaks through the maze and reaches this position.


    I''m sure I''ll pick up a lot of trees. None of them will be left.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu must make a decision!


    It is to strive for time to enter the inner palace as soon as possible to search for the sacred relic of the Moyang clan.


    Or waste a little time here and pick up all the elixirs?


    With quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    Although it is said that the sacred relic of the Moyang clan must be very powerful.


    It is very important to inherit the sacred utensils of the Moyang nationality.


    It can even be said that whoever has mastered the sacred relic is the magic sheep clan, the next devil emperor!


    From this point of view, it is absolutely the most important thing to find the sacred relic.


    Anything in conflict with it, we should give in for it!


    However, everything is not absolute.


    After careful weighing, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    The eight branches of fangs and the eighty marksmen of demon wolf are picking all the miracles at full speed.


    In the maze of Xuan ice, Zhu Hengyu''s father will try his best to delay time and strive for more time for everyone.


    As for the inheritance of sacred utensils of the Moyang people, Yin linger is in charge of it for the time being.


    Keeping the state of stealth, she went deep into the palace alone to find the whereabouts of the sacred relic.


    Zhu Hengyu also had his own consideration for this decision.


    First, first!


    It''s not sure whether the relic is in the palace of the devil emperor.


    After the death of xuanbing magic emperor, the sacred relic of the magic sheep clan was lost.


    No one knows whether it is lost on the battlefield or stolen by the enemy.


    Xuanbing demon emperor died too suddenly. He didn''t give any explanation, so he left.


    Therefore, it is obviously unwise to give up the huge and incomparable interests in front of us for the sake of the illusory sacred relic.


    Rationally analyzing and judging, the probability that the relic will stay in the palace will not exceed 30%.


    And, you have to know


    Once more than 30000 medicinal plants can be picked from the outside.


    Then Zhu Hengyu''s hands will hoard a large amount of unimaginable wealth.


    Although there are so many medicinal materials, basically all of them are water system, Zhu Hengyu can not use so much.


    However, there is no need to say more about the value of these herbs.


    The most important thing is, there is no need for Zhu Hengyu to make alchemy.


    For the three thousand sea snake elite, it is the highest delicious, the most nutritious and nourishing holy product in the world!


    More than 30000 miraculous herbs will be given directly to the 3000 sea snake elite, that is, the future poisonous dragon army.


    More dare not say, at least, they can upgrade their fighting body to 80 sections, above the demon kingdom!


    For the time being, all the sea snake talents recruited by Haishan are only 50-60 segments.


    Without these miraculous drugs, I don''t know it will take thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years.


    Only then can we help them to upgrade their combat style to more than 80 sections.


    But with these miraculous drugs, everything is totally different.


    Don''t talk about the 80 section battle style!


    Even if it''s a 90 section battle style, there''s absolutely no problem!


    Normally speaking, if you want to break through the 60 section battle style, you need to break the golden elixir.


    But where did Zhu Hengyu get so many golden elixirs?


    For the Moyang clan, the core material of the golden elixir, the crystal nucleus of the eight claw monster, is really too rare.


    But for the elite of the sea snake tribe, as long as they want, they can get it.


    In order to get a gold crystal core, Moyang people can only wander on the sea.


    Those eight clawed monsters did not take the initiative to float on the sea, and the magic sheep clan did not.


    But sea snakes are different


    They can swim freely in the sea and hunt golden octopus in the sea.


    It''s like human beings who want to hunt a lion king on the grass.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, as long as there is enough time, we can certainly get it.


    On the other hand


    Let the sea snake monk hunt the lion king on the prairie.


    Not to mention whether the sea snake monk can go ashore.


    Even if they could, they would not be able to defeat the lion king of the same rank on land!Therefore, for the three thousand sea serpent geniuses, there are gold crystal nuclei in them.


    Even, everyone has not only one, but several.


    Even the merchant ships and fleets sailing on the sea often encounter the Golden Crystal toothed octopus.


    What''s more, these sea snake geniuses who roam the sea every day.


    Now, once more than 30000 medicinal plants have been obtained.


    Combined with the golden light barrier breaking pill, the 3000 sea snake talents can easily break through the shackles of the 60 section battle body and become a real general level master.


    Therefore, it is uncertain whether the relic is in the palace of the devil emperor.


    Zhu Hengyu sent Yin ling''er alone into the palace to search for the sacred relic.


    The eight sub bodies of fangs command 80 demon wolf shooters to pick up these miracles at full speed.


    In this way


    Even if, in the end, Zhu Hengyu could not find the relic, he would not regret it.


    With more than 30000 panacea, the 3000 sea snake elite will definitely grow rapidly in a short time.


    Once these sea serpent elite''s battle body rank reaches 80.


    You can take the Hualong pill and enter the dragon pool in the deep sea for washing and training, so that you can be promoted to the strongest creature - poisonous dragon!


    There is no need to say more about the ferocity of the poisonous dragon.


    The future self, even for the purgatory corps, as well as the dragon clan, and sent a message.


    This shows how powerful and important this poisonous dragon army is.


    There is enough water medicine supply.


    The 3000 sea snake elite will grow rapidly.


    Especially after taking Hualong pill and refining the body in the dragon pool, he became a poisonous dragon.


    It is more hopeful to march into the realm of the devil emperor in the 90 section battle style!


    Although it is too far to imagine to break through the 90 section battle style and become a real master of the magic emperor realm.


    However, it is absolutely easy to get close to the 90 section battle style and become the master of the quasi magic emperor realm.


    Moreover, the process will not be too long.


    It won''t take long.


    Think about it


    Once the three thousand sea snake elites are promoted to the great powers of the quasi magic emperor territory in a short time.


    What else can Zhu Hengyu worry about and fear?


    What if we lost the relic?


    There are three thousand powerful warriors in the magic emperor''s realm, who can snatch them.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    The eight branches of fangs jumped up with excitement.


    Under the present situation, if Zhu Hengyu is determined and does not allow them to stay.


    They really can''t stay.


    They didn''t even think about disobeying Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Although I have been pleading, I have never thought of resisting.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu is finally relieved.


    For a moment, it''s not just the eight parts of fangs.


    Even in the passage, the fangs, who are cheating, are happy to jump three feet high!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4033

    Between the fangs and his eight branches, the soul is connected and the mind is interlinked.


    After learning that there are so many water miracles there, the most thirsty is the fangs.


    Now it''s all right


    Zhu Hengyu agreed to their request and could spend a lot of time collecting those miraculous drugs.


    Through the soul chain of senluoyin snake, Zhu Hengyu felt the venomous teeth and the joy of his eight incarnations, and he could not help laughing.


    Indeed, there are so many babies that we can''t miss.


    A rational analysis


    If put in tens of millions of years ago, those herbs are not worth mentioning.


    At that time, xuanbing magic emperor also planted some water herbs such as snow ginseng, snow lotus and snow fungus.


    Similar medicinal materials are not rare and precious.


    If necessary, Zhu Hengyu can buy these seeds for only 100 superior magic stones.


    For the dark ice emperor, the place was empty.


    It''s just the elixir for growing water system. It''s better to plant some.


    In fact, it is the same as planting flowers in the residential area.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Those snow ginseng, snow lotus, snow fungus The seeds are the most common snow ginseng, snow lotus, snow fungus


    One hundred superior magic stones can buy a sack of them.


    It''s just that the environment here is quite special.


    In the core of the polar region, under the erosion of the polar force, it has become the precious medicinal materials such as tianshuangxueshen, tianshuangxuelian and tianshuangxuezhi.


    However, if it is just like this, it is only medicinal materials, not a panacea!


    The real elixir is not just a polar force.


    It will take thousands of years to grow, refine and brew.


    In the refining of polar force, after thousands of years of brewing.


    A common Saussurea involucrata, has become a miraculous drug - tianshuangxuelian!


    All the miraculous herbs here were only planted as flowers and plants.


    Otherwise, if you really want to plant medicinal materials, there are such kinds.


    One by one, there''s no rules at all. It''s all over there.


    There is a way, there is a heart to plant flowers do not hair, no intention to plant willows into shade!


    At that time, xuanbing magic emperor spilled a handful of medicinal seeds.


    After tens of millions of years of growth, in the refining of polar force, has grown into a panacea!


    There is no doubt that this is an amazing fortune.


    If there is no accident


    The elixir in these three medicine fields is probably the most precious treasure in the whole magic emperor''s palace.


    Although these miraculous medicines are indeed planted by the emperor xuanbing.


    But in fact, it is the most precious treasure brewed by the polar force and time.


    In fact, it has little to do with xuanbing magic emperor.


    Even if xuanbing demon emperor returns to life after death, he will be stunned to see these three pieces of medicinal fields with his own eyes. I can''t believe it.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s dark thinking, a delicate female voice rang from his side: "Hello, may I know you?"


    I heard this beautiful girl voice.


    Although he hasn''t seen each other''s appearance, he doesn''t know why. Zhu Hengyu feels that he must be a beautiful woman, and he is also a beautiful one.


    Between his own judgments, Zhu turned his head subconsciously and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu turned his head.


    He didn''t wait for him to see each other clearly.


    First of all, a faint fragrance came to my nose.


    That people want to drunk fragrance, incomparable charm, incomparable moving.


    Just by the charming voice and the indescribable fragrance, Zhu Hengyu can affirm that she must be a gorgeous beauty!


    Sure enough, the next moment


    When Zhu Hengyu saw the other side''s appearance and figure, he finally determined that his judgment was correct.


    Women''s beauty can be divided into many types.


    Every kind of beauty can be so thrilling and intoxicating.


    However, to say that the most touching men, the most exciting, is always that kind of charming, sexy and charming creature.


    Obviously


    The beauty in front of her is this kind of woman.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu can be sure that she is absolutely the best!


    Zhu Hengyu is the first to see a woman who has lived so big, so sexy and charming, and so seductive in every move.


    Since the memory, Zhu Hengyu in the matter of men and women, is never moved.


    In this respect, as the saying goes, he belongs to the one who has not yet been enlightened.Even if he has a lot of beautiful women around him.


    But all along, Zhu Hengyu did not have that kind of feeling, also did not have that kind of mind.


    For Zhu Hengyu, enhancing his strength and developing his power are the things that fascinate him most.


    In conflict with the two, Zhu Hengyu has no interest.


    All the time


    In fact, Zheng Xiaoyu, Su Xiaowan and Wu Xiuli have all made secret eyes at him.


    But in fact


    Zhu Hengyu did not feel that way towards them.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also has pure carnal desire, these girls are his friends, his partners, and his most trusted subordinates.


    If only because of their own carnal desire, to play with their friends, partners, subordinates, destroyed their lives, that is still human?


    But now


    In front of this charming sexy, enchanting to the extreme woman.


    I don''t know why, Zhu Hengyu has a kind of feeling that he can''t control himself.


    This woman''s sex appeal and charm ignited the flame in Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    There is no doubt that


    It''s not love!


    But the most simple, the most pure, women''s natural attraction to men.


    Although, this woman is just as beautiful as sun Meiren.


    It''s even slightly worse.


    Men look at women, this is not a simple aesthetic.


    The key is to see if you feel


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping look.


    The beauty couldn''t help smiling and said: "Hello, I''m Lu Zimei, a member of the army of Moyang nationality. I don''t know you are..."


    Zhu Hengyu was awakened by the words of the magic sheep beauty.


    We can''t blame Zhu Hengyu for being so frustrated when he meets a beautiful woman.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has seen many beautiful women.


    But it''s really the first time I''ve lost my heart.


    And speaking of it


    Zhu Hengyu has been conscious of it for more than ten years, less than twenty years.


    I''ve heard, seen and seen. There are very few things about this.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu is just a young man with strong blood.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s current status, status, strength and influence are all too high.


    Most people just ignore that.


    In this respect, there is no essential difference between Zhu Hengyu and an ordinary boy.


    Although trying to control their own emotions, control their own heartbeat.


    But do not know why, Zhu Hengyu is still red face, in the heart even some flustered.


    I don''t know where to swing my hand.


    However, no matter how flustered, the answer still needs to be answered.


    Pulling the corner of his mouth, Zhu Hengyu showed a stiff smile and said, "well, I''m Zhu Hengyu, glad to meet you."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s blush and bewilderment, Lu Zimei could not help but smile.


    A charming and charming charm immediately spread from Lu Zimei.


    Looking up and down at Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei, they are full of mature female charm.


    However, although Lu Zimei looks very charming and charming.


    But in fact, she was not calm in her heart.


    Others may not know


    But Lu Zimei knew that Zhu Hengyu was the one who entered the dark ice maze ahead of time.


    The reason why I dare to be so sure is because of Lu Zimei''s blood!


    Unicorn Aries, is the ancestor of the magic sheep family, the holy beast!


    The blood of one horned white sheep endows Lu Zimei with spiritual enlightenment.


    Through spiritual enlightenment, Lu Zimei can hear other people''s inner voice.


    Of course!


    The reason for judging Zhu Hengyu''s identity is not that Lu Zimei heard Zhu Hengyu''s voice.


    The opposite is true!


    Even though the distance is so close, Lu Zimei still can''t hear Zhu Hengyu''s inner voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4034

    It is the first time for Lu Zimei to live such a big life.


    For the first time, she met the presence of a voice that could not be heard.


    You know


    Just outside the two dark ice gates, Lu Zimei heard everyone''s voice.


    If Zhu Hengyu had been outside the door at that time, Lu Zimei could not have found him.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu appeared out of thin air.


    Mixed in the crowd, but she could not hear her heart.


    Of course, Lu is only highly suspicious.


    She is not sure, because there are too many people, she ignored Zhu Hengyu!


    After all, a total of 1340 people came to the palace.


    But Lu Zimei didn''t mean to listen one by one.


    Therefore, if Zhu Hengyu keeps a low profile, there is still a possibility that she will ignore it.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei had to take the initiative to get to know Zhu Hengyu.


    Try to get close and talk to determine whether Zhu Hengyu is the one who entered the maze ahead of time and forged two dark ice gates.


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei smiles and stands in front of Zhu Hengyu in a very beautiful posture.


    Lu Zimei''s every action, every expression, every expression, is not a random display.


    Because of being able to hear the voice of others


    Lu Zimei understands men''s ideas better than all women.


    She knows what posture she puts on can make a man blush and heart beat best.


    She knows what kind of expression she shows that can make a man fascinated.


    She knows how to blink her eyes, how to sip her mouth, how to shrug her nose, will be lovely, charming and beautiful!


    Before, Lu was just passive perception.


    In fact, she didn''t really do that to men.


    In order to find out Zhu Hengyu''s real and virtual reality, and explore his details.


    Lu Zimei had to show off her looks for the first time to seduce this man.


    If you can fascinate him, I believe it''s easy to get the inside information out of him!


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei said with a charming smile: "just outside the maze, I have been paying attention to you. You look really young!"


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s charming words and looking at her charming smile.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart is cold!


    Although Lu Zimei''s words, suddenly heard, it seems that there is no problem.


    But if you think about it, there''s a problem.


    Zhu Hengyu just sneaked into the crowd.


    But Lu Zimei''s words are very clear.


    He''s out of the maze. He''s been watching him.


    What Lu Zimei really means is, I''m out of the maze. Why didn''t I see you? You look so fresh!


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s charming smile, Zhu Hengyu''s heart beat violently.


    In this maze, the terrain is too narrow.


    Once fighting, Zhu Hengyu is definitely not our opponent even if he has three heads and six arms.


    Fortunately


    Lu Zimei is a very smart woman.


    Although she knew that Zhu Hengyu was the one who had entered the maze ahead of time and forged the gate of xuanbing, she did not show any flaw in her language.


    Not only did not show flaws, but also helped Zhu Hengyu cover up a layer.


    If other people suspect Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu can take Lu Zimei as an example.


    She was out of the maze just now, but she''s been paying attention to me.


    I don''t believe you. When she talked to me just now, everyone was there and heard me.


    Now the question is, why does Lu Zimei say that?


    Obviously, Lu Zimei had no intention of finding him out.


    For Lu Zimei, it is no good to find Zhu Hengyu.


    For a long-standing demon king.


    Lu Zimei only cares about interests!


    She will do what is good for her.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is sensible and willing to give her some benefits.


    Well, she might as well form an alliance with Zhu Hengyu to deal with others.


    Try every possible way to drag everyone in this maze.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help calling it dangerous.


    Fortunately, he met a smart woman.


    Otherwise, once the woman yells, "who are you? Why didn''t I see you outside the maze? "


    Once she cried out like this, Zhu Hengyu would immediately become the target of public criticism.


    Everybody''s going to come around and surround him completely.Once Zhu Hengyu has any change!


    The people around him must start at once and subdue him!


    Zhu Hengyu''s current level of magic body is only 83.


    Among the people around, there are at least seven or eight of them with more than 90 segments.


    Other people don''t say, just in front of Lu Zimei, there are ninety-seven sections of magic body!


    Zhu Hengyu can''t be Lu Zimei''s opponent.


    What''s more, there are so many people around.


    Don''t think that Zhu Hengyu has Senluo confinement, Senluo shield, magic fire meteor, unlimited firepower and so on


    As a matter of fact, the opponent will not give him a shot when he is close to the super master.


    No matter how fast naphenro flies, he will eventually raise his hand to cast. It takes time and can be judged.


    Moreover, the opponent can not be a whiteboard, what inheritance magic skills and magic will not.


    Any shift magic skill, or magic, can easily escape Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo imprisonment.


    And once senro''s incarceration fails, there is no need to talk about it.


    Lu Zimei''s body is as high as 97 segments!


    She doesn''t need to shoot Zhu Hengyu directly.


    As long as a foot down, under the magic shock, within a radius of 10 meters, all within her coverage.


    It''s not magic or magic.


    By virtue of the power of the body, endless destructive power can be broken out.


    To put it bluntly, people don''t need to meet you.


    As long as the aftershock of the attack hits you, you can be killed!


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu is very strong, who should he compare with.


    If Zhu Hengyu always stays in the 50-60 battle style.


    Then his inheritance magic skill collocation is really strong, even can be said to be no solution!


    However, if compared with the monks of the magic class, Zhu Hengyu is not strong enough.


    If compared with the master of demon king level, Zhu Hengyu is nothing.


    It''s not just a gap in strength.


    It is the gap in experience, experience and hard power.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is not strong enough, but others are stronger.


    Those who have lived for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years!


    Even hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions of years old.


    That''s the real devil!


    They have seen and encountered too much.


    It''s very difficult to fight the old devil.


    As long as the level of the demon body is more than 90, it will be promoted to the battle style of the demon emperor!


    You can be extraordinary!


    Although still can not get rid of the power of the law!


    However, on top of the 90 segments of the demon body, each level of the demon body can resist the bondage of 10% of the power of the law.


    Lu Zimei, who has ninety-seven sections of magic body, hardly eats any control magic and magic skills.


    Even if he is imprisoned by senro, the duration of his imprisonment will be reduced from three to less than one.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Zimei can''t give him a chance to tie him down.


    If Lu Zimei''s magic body is upgraded by two more sections to reach the white light holy body.


    Then, the control effect of senro''s imprisonment is almost zero.


    Almost in the moment of imprisonment, it was completely lifted.


    Although the holy body of white light cannot be controlled by immune law, it is infinitely close to immunity.


    Above the ninety-nine white light holy body is the legendary chaotic battle style.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be constrained and controlled by laws.


    In a short moment, Zhu Hengyu thought a lot


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4035

    However, Zhu Hengyu also knows.


    Even if Lu Zimei is sure, she can''t be absolutely sure.


    After all, there are 1340 of them.


    Even if you deliberately memorize, check and count on purpose, there may be omissions.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei is the most, only 80% sure.


    Her words are not without the intention of trial and verification.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Smiling at Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu said, "have you been paying attention to me? Oh, my God Why didn''t I find out? "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu spread out his hands and said seriously: "to tell you the truth, you didn''t seem to have looked at me directly outside the maze just now, or even your residual light, did not even glance towards me?"


    "On the contrary, I was outside the maze just now, but I have been looking at you all the time without blinking my eyes!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei''s pretty face turned red.


    Although Lu Zimei also knows that Zhu Hengyu''s words are probably false.


    But facing a young boy, she would still be shy to say such a thing to her.


    Before, Lu Zimei could hear each other''s voice, so everything felt very boring.


    What the other side says in his mouth, and what he thinks in his heart, seems always different.


    Clearly in mind, is incomparably wanton, even dirty things.


    But the appearance, one by one, is respectable and disgusting.


    Therefore, for a long time, Lu Zimei did not look up to anyone at all.


    All men, in her eyes, are ugly and disgusting.


    But today, everything is different.


    For the first time in her life, she met a person who she could not hear.


    At this moment, this person, is talking to her moving love words.


    But she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What''s more, what he said is true or false.


    This extremely novel feeling and taste, let Lu Zimei feel very fresh, very charming!


    Between men and women, that''s how it should be.


    Once everything has lost its mystery, it is boring.


    As soon as her pretty face turned red, Lu Zimei suddenly felt a little flustered and at a loss.


    It''s not that she suddenly fell in love with Zhu Hengyu.


    The key point is


    Lu Zimei did not know whether Zhu Hengyu''s words were true or false.


    She was not sure whether Zhu Hengyu had been missed out at xuanbing gate just now because she did not deliberately detect it.


    You know, in theory, this possibility exists!


    After all, there are so many people coming this time.


    Did she count and test carefully.


    Even if she counted it deliberately, how about it?


    She is also a human being. She can count wrong and miss someone.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s expression is really sincere.


    What''s more, what he said is too logical.


    Indeed, from Zhu Hengyu''s face when facing her, that red face, helpless look.


    He really liked, even adored, her.


    As such a young boy, he must be greedy for bed.


    In the face of a beautiful woman like her, it''s normal to have such a performance.


    From the clean breath of Zhu Hengyu, he should have never been a woman. He is a very pure boy.


    Therefore, in the face of her such a beautiful woman, he will naturally be staring at her.


    What''s more, from what he said, her eyes did not seem to be looking at him just outside the maze door.


    The most important thing is


    After observing Zhu Hengyu for a long time just now, he is really low-key.


    Don''t talk to anyone, communicate with each other, just walk there with a stuffy head.


    Such a person, even if she was negligent, is not impossible.


    Low key people, wherever they are, are hard to notice.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei was at a loss.


    Is Zhu Hengyu the one who entered the dark ice maze ahead of everyone?


    Frowning, Lu Zimei said in a charming way: "Oh? You were just outside the maze. Did you really look at me all the time? "


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded and said, "I''m sorry, although I know it may not be polite to do so, I really can''t control my eyes."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei''s pretty face turned red again.


    In fact, Lu Zimei didn''t know that she had listened to it thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.But before, when she heard these love words, she could also hear each other''s heart.


    Have to say, the other party''s love words and the heart of a contrast, only let her feel bored, even nausea.


    What do they think she is?


    All kinds of ideas, really strange, omnipresent.


    It''s strange that she would be attracted to a man like that.


    But now, from Zhu Hengyu''s mouth, I hear such words again.


    Lu Zimei felt very shy, and she was very happy and sweet


    It was the first time in her life that she felt the feeling of shame and moving.


    Although Lu Zimei also knew that although Zhu Hengyu had a beautiful mouth, he didn''t know what he thought.


    However, the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu''s inner thoughts do have many possibilities.


    But because there are so many possibilities, she can''t be sure.


    Among her admirers, there are also some boys who are extremely pure.


    In their hearts, they regarded her as a God and worshipped her.


    It is obvious that Lu Zimei is a woman who is charming to the bone and bone marrow.


    She doesn''t want to be confessed.


    What she needs is care and love, love and pity.


    It can be said that


    She is too disrespectful and her ideas are too bad. Lu Zimei certainly doesn''t like it.


    But relatively speaking, what she dislikes even more is that she regards her as a man who worships as a God.


    In Lu Zimei''s opinion, such men, even their bones have been taken away, who will be moved to them.


    Lu Zimei met too many men in the first half of her life.


    There are all kinds of strange things.


    But because of this, she could not judge what Zhu Hengyu was thinking.


    There are so many possibilities that she has no way to judge.


    This kind of serious uncertainty, unknown, let always wisdom bead in the grip of Lu Zimei, very uncomfortable, not adapt!


    Frowning, Lu Zimei is about to open his mouth and beat around again to test Zhu Hengyu.


    On the side road, Jiang Hai''s figure ran out quickly.


    Far away, Jiang Hai said in a loud voice, "Zi Mei Zi Mei! How can you come here? It''s hard for me to find it


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s voice, Lu Zimei could not help showing a trace of impatience.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Zimei does not want to offend Jiang Hai easily.


    After all, Jiang Hai is also one of the nine demons in the demon army.


    Everyone looks up and down. It''s really stiff. It''s not good for anyone.


    Moreover, Jiang Hai is the master of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family is also a powerful family in the magic sheep family.


    Once you fall out with Jiang Hai, you are falling out with Jiang''s family.


    Once they fall out with the Jiang family, Lu Zimei''s Lu family will be very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, although she dislikes Jiang Hai very much in her heart, on the surface, Lu Zimei must be patient enough not to fall out with Jiang Hai.


    Just now, Lu Zimei was tired of Jiang Hai, so she took advantage of his carelessness and ran away from the side road.


    I didn''t think about it. This guy didn''t know what to think. He came here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4036

    Looking at Jiang Hai with a smile, Lu Zimei said: "I don''t know how. You''ll be gone when you walk And then I came here. "


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Jiang Haidun showed a doting smile:


    "you little girl, you are so cute, you always love to lose. You can''t stand your little confusion."


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, Lu Zimei lowered her eyes and looked at the ground.


    In her heart, Lu Zimei almost vomited out.


    However, in Jiang Hai''s eyes, Lu Zimei is shy and timid, shy and charming.


    For Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei has not followed him, but for Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei is very dependent.


    Often in front of him, showing this shy little daughter''s manner.


    In front of others, Lu Zimei was very dignified and serious.


    It was only in front of him that Lu Zimei would be so coquettish and graceful that she would show her little daughter''s shyness.


    Therefore, in Jiang Hai''s heart, Lu Zimei must secretly like him.


    However, both sides are the head of the family, and many things can''t follow their temperament.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the two would have been together for a long time.


    Jiang Hai never thought of


    Lu Zimei was not shy, nor was she a little girl.


    She was disgusted, even disgusted.


    If you look at Jiang Hai, it''s easy for him to see.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei can only droop her eyes and feel out of her mind.


    But even so, Jiang Hai can still feel good about herself, and Lu Zimei is really helpless.


    Looking at the strange mode of getting along with Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but murmur.


    While Lu Zimei is attracted by Jiang Hai''s attention, Zhu Hengyu stealthily slips into a side road, and quickly runs away.


    When Lu Zimei comes back to her senses and thinks of Zhu Hengyu.


    Look around, but there is no shadow of him.


    Lu Zimei could not help but feel anxious.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s words are right, and there is no flaw at all, Lu Zimei''s suspicion of Zhu Hengyu has not been eliminated, but deepened!


    If she was only 80% sure.


    Now, she is 90% sure.


    First of all, it is precisely because Zhu Hengyu''s words are too careful and rigorous that he is that person.


    If Zhu Hengyu was not that person, how could he talk and behave without any loopholes?


    Because there is no flaw, it is the biggest flaw!


    Obviously, it can be seen from Zhu Hengyu''s performance that he is indeed qualified to be that person.


    If you were a general monk, how could you think of making two gates to delay time?


    Besides, if Zhu Hengyu is not that person.


    Why did he run?


    Did he not prove that he was guilty?


    And, most importantly!


    Although what Zhu Hengyu said just now is seamless, there is no loophole at all.


    But now think about it, his performance is not perfect!


    When Zhu Hengyu turned his head, he saw Lu Zimei for the first time.


    There was so much rest time, he was completely out of it.


    In the eyes that kind of surprise, that kind of praise, is definitely not pretending to come.


    If he had seen her outside the maze of ice.


    Well, now that this is the second time we meet, how can we be so amazing?


    Therefore, although there seems to be no loopholes in Zhu Hengyu''s speech and behavior, there are loopholes everywhere.


    Lu Zimei is 90% sure that Zhu Hengyu is the man!


    But what makes people upset is that Jiang Hai is always haunted by her side.


    It must be impossible to get rid of him.


    But if she doesn''t drive him away, she can''t do her own business.


    Can Lu Zimei take Jiang Hai to chase Zhu Hengyu?


    Between fidgety, Lu Zimei turns her brain fast.


    In any case, get rid of this nasty guy as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even if she meets Zhu Hengyu again, she still can''t do anything.


    Lu Zimei will not give up Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu were to be confessed, it would be no good for Lu Zimei.


    In fact, Lu Zimei hopes to form an alliance with Zhu Hengyu to carve up the treasures in the magic emperor''s palace.


    Lu believes Zhu Hengyu must need her help.


    With her helper who can see through the hearts of the people, she will certainly be able to delay time better and fight for more time for Zhu Hengyu''s teammates.Even Zhu didn''t need to stay here.


    You can give everything here to Lu Zimei.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu agrees to give her part of the treasure, it will be enough.


    Not to mention how anxious Lu Zimei was.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu ran all the way and soon separated from the army.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu soon came to an ice wall.


    The color of this ice wall is brighter than that of the surrounding ice wall.


    As long as you use a little snack, you can tell by looking at it carefully.


    With his ears on his side, Zhu Hengyu listened carefully to his surroundings.


    After confirming that no one else is around.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s right hand was explored, he took out a rune carving knife and flew on the ice wall.


    If it is in the real dark ice seal engraved patterns, it is very difficult.


    Even if the seal cutting knife was refined by Zhu Hengyu with chaotic platinum, it would not be of any use.


    It''s too hard to leave traces on the ice.


    Fortunately, this ice wall is not really an ice wall.


    It''s just a temporary camouflage of fangs with dragon patterns.


    Its hardness, let alone Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if it is the ordinary 20 or 30 level combat body of the shrimp, it can also easily leave a scratch on it.


    Because of the lack of time.


    It is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to draw complicated patterns.


    Zhu Hengyu just drew a simple magic array to make the ice wall look like the surrounding dark ice wall.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there is no difficulty in a small magic array.


    It only took about 100 interest time for Zhu Hengyu to finish the depiction and left here at the first time.


    For the next half an hour, Zhu Hengyu shuttled through the maze.


    Constantly for the fangs condensed out of the dark ice, painted on the magic array symbol pattern.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s processing, those ice walls that are not normal at a glance now look normal.


    Because of the relationship between the magic matrix, it is completely impossible to see the difference if you just look at it with your eyes.


    However, on the contrary, once the energy is used to bombard the ice wall.


    Once the magic array suffers the energy shock, it is easy to collapse.


    But then again


    Even if there is no magic array, once the friars here give a blow, the ice wall will also be broken.


    Therefore, although this is still not perfect, but on the whole, it is the acme that can be achieved.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu''s heart gradually settled down.


    If there is no accident, these fake ice walls will hold these people for a long time.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Zhu Hengyu left front, fierce spread a series of roars.


    Hearing this series of roars, ordinary people must be the first time to run to have a look.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t have that curiosity.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zhu Hengyu suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction of the boom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4037

    Zhu didn''t have any curiosity at all, and he didn''t want to make a fuss about it.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is eager to drag everyone here as much as possible.


    If you can do one thing less, you will never find something for yourself.


    Unfortunately, this is the world.


    When you''re looking for something, you don''t have anything.


    When you don''t want to find something, it just falls on you.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly arrived at a cave hall.


    When Zhu Hengyu was about to pass through the cave hall and stride into the passage on his left hand.


    The air in front of the left fluctuates violently.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, a royal blue light flashed, a dimensional crack appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu, about 30 meters away.


    What! This This is it!


    Looking at the figure coming out of the dimensional crack, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but gape!


    He didn''t understand why someone was here, using dimensional shuttle?


    You know, the anti space of the battlefield is extremely chaotic.


    Although it can not be said that there are ten deaths without life, it is not too much to say that it is a life of nine deaths.


    Even in the face of great danger, as long as there is a ray of life, we should not use the dimensional shuttle in this ruined battlefield!


    Isn''t this a death hunt?


    Sure enough, under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze.


    The figure of the confusion from the dimensional cracks drilled out.


    However, his figure has just appeared.


    A dull sound, thousands of blood, from his body Biao shot out.


    It''s obvious that just now, after performing dimensional shuttle, entering anti space.


    The broken blade there completely destroyed his body.


    The so-called disintegrating blade is the force of space, chaos and Yin


    Countless kinds of energy and a body, rampant and anti space of a destructive force.


    If you''re lucky enough to be able to perform dimensional shuttle without encountering a collapse storm.


    That''s a lucky chance to live a life.


    And if luck is not good enough, then just like the opposite person, the moment was hurled late!


    Chi Chi Chi


    Looking at the decadent fall on the ground, the whole body is constantly shooting blood figure.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    PATA, PATA


    I was in silence for that man.


    Not far behind, there was a violent sound of footsteps.


    At the same time, in the distance came a few angry growls: "quick! Chase me He can''t run far. The energy fluctuation just now is over there, right This is the passage


    In the sound of the speech, a series of disordered footfalls approached rapidly towards this side from a distance.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu intended to turn around and leave directly.


    But the next moment


    At the moment when Zhu Hengyu intended to leave, he saw the face of the corpse.


    Chulie! It''s him!


    This Chu lie, just like Jiang Hai, has a mysterious ice order.


    Although for the time being, the dark ice order seems to be useless, but once out of the maze and into the inner palace of the devil emperor''s palace, everything is completely different.


    With this order, it is possible to break into the inner part of the palace directly to seize the sacred relic of the magic sheep clan!


    Just now


    Chu lie tried to offer xuanbing order.


    I didn''t think that xuanbing order was activated successfully!


    What''s more, the mysterious ice order pointed to a passage nearby!


    Obviously, the legend is true!


    As long as you hold this mysterious ice order, you can get guidance and go through the maze smoothly.


    After learning the news, Chu lie was overjoyed.


    Unfortunately, he was too early to be happy.


    And, to be honest, he was a little bit less vigilant.


    Not only did xuanbing order direct the way, but it was seen.


    And the most tragic thing is that he secretly broke away from the army under the guidance of the xuanbing order.


    According to Chu lie''s idea, he would secretly set out on his own without taking anyone.


    With the order of xuanbing, he can successfully cross the maze and enter the inner palace first.


    In this way, so many babies, are not all his?


    However, although his idea is good, he ignores the danger that he will inevitably encounter when he is alone.


    In other words, there is a lack of judgment on the danger to be faced.


    When a small team found Chu lie.


    And Chu lie is under the guidance of xuanbing order, when he is on his way.


    This tragedy cannot be avoided.Although as the devil of the army! But as the old saying goes, it''s hard to get a fourth hand with two fists.


    Under the siege of a small team of the other side, he did not even have the strength to fight back!


    In only a few short rounds, Chu lie suffered a series of heavy losses and became in danger.


    Seeing that he was about to lose and fall into the hands of the other side.


    Chu lie is not too stupid, he is very clear, the other side is coveting his Xuan Bing Ling.


    Once defeated, he will surely be killed.


    In any case, it is necessary to conceal the matter of robbing the xuanbing order of Chu lie.


    Otherwise, once the army of Moyang clan pursues it, it will be a big crime to kill his head!


    Moreover, they must also want to use this order to directly enter the inner palace and seize all the treasures in the magic emperor''s palace.


    No matter from which angle, the other party will never keep him alive.


    I''m sure I''ll kill him and destroy his body!


    Therefore, Chu lie had no choice but to die.


    Or die in the hands of these guys.


    Or, it is to risk a lifetime of death, short-distance dimensional shuttle!


    Obviously, chulie was wrong.


    Although he only dares to carry out ultra short distance dimensional shuttle, but in that short time, even less than a tenth of the breath.


    His body was cut by the broken blade.


    Although his body, out of the dimensional space.


    But in fact, the moment he came out, he was hanged by the broken blade and died instantly.


    After recognizing Chu lie, Zhu Hengyu certainly will not leave like this.


    The dark ice order is too important for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ideas have two aspects.


    On the first hand, Zhu Hengyu and those people have the same idea.


    Maybe you can go directly into the inner palace and get all the treasures by virtue of the xuanbing order.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to cut off all possibilities.


    Once the dark ice order can still be activated.


    The ice wall under the fangs is in vain!


    If there is a mysterious ice order to show the way, the other party will surely find those fake ice walls.


    As long as you blow your hand, everything is over!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must take away Chu lie''s ring.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there are still hidden dangers in the hands of those people behind!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu flashed to Chu lie''s body.


    With a wave of the right hand, Chu lie''s dimensional ring was directly photographed in his hand.


    At the same time


    The direction behind Zhu Hengyu, the footstep sound is closer.


    Dare not neglect, Zhu Hengyu a flash between, jump into a nearby channel.


    Stand on tiptoe and try not to make any sound.


    Zhu Hengyu left quietly and quickly


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu quickly broke the ban on the dimensional ring and browsed the items in the ring.


    The reason why he was so anxious, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to confirm whether the dark ice order was in the dimensional ring.


    If he''s not there, he''ll have to find another way!


    In order to buy time for the eight parts of fangs.


    Zhu Hengyu must do everything possible to hold everyone in the maze.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu had to hold on for an hour.


    Otherwise, the eight branches of fangs and the 80 marksmen of demon wolves would not have collected more than 30000 miraculous herbs.


    Zhu Hengyu eagerly searched for the divine sense of the ring


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4038

    As soon as he entered the eye, Zhu Hengyu saw the top layer of the dark ice ring, which was closest to the entrance of the dimensional ring.


    Excited to see that black ice order, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but clench his fist!


    Now, xuanbing magic Emperor gave his right arm, Jiang and chuxuan''s two xuanbing orders, one of which has fallen into his hands.


    As long as you get another one, you can achieve the goal.


    In any case, at least within an hour, the other party will not want to get out of this maze!


    However, this first order of dark ice can be said to be hit by mistake, and it takes no effort to get it.


    But I''m afraid it will be difficult for the second one.


    Jiang Hai, like a follower, follows Lu Zimei all the time.


    In this way, under the joint efforts of the two people, even if they can''t defeat the opponent, there is no problem to escape.


    Basically, as long as Lu Zimei is around Jiang Hai, there will be absolutely no one who will fight Jiang Hai.


    You know, Jiang Hai''s magic body rank is still above Lu Zimei.


    Despite Jiang Hai''s Pug like appearance, he always sticks to Lu Zimei and feels that he is nothing.


    The so-called, my fair lady, gentleman love.


    What Jiang Hai did was just human nature.


    Although I feel a little good about myself and have the confidence of infatuation, in fact, most of the superiors have this problem.


    If you get used to being flattered, you believe it subconsciously.


    It''s not that they''re stupid. They''re brainwashed.


    What''s more, what makes Zhu Hengyu scratching his head is that Lu Zimei seems to have suspected him.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to contact Lu Zimei.


    Once you say a wrong sentence, it may be exposed.


    At that time, the xuanbing order was not available, but


    Zhu Hengyu is thinking all the way!


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu suddenly saw a bunch of strange things.


    In Chu lie''s dimensional ring, next to the xuanbing order, is a pile of white jade gall bottles.


    After only a glance, we can see that there are at least hundreds of them.


    Zhu Hengyu is very familiar with these white jade gall bottles.


    Generally speaking, when the military department allocates materials and resources, pills are packed in this kind of gallbladder shaped jade bottle.


    It''s not surprising that the gall bottle alone.


    Zhu Hengyu also had many similar bottles, which were sent along with the pills when he received the pills from the military department.


    But the treasure in the white jade gall bottle made Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widen!


    In hundreds of white jade gall bottles, all of them are Yinsha magic fruit!


    What''s going on?


    Do you mean, where did this guy find the forest of Yinsha Baoshu?


    Otherwise, where can I get so many evil fruits!


    Don''t underestimate this evil spirit fruit!


    Within the Moyang islands, annual production is fixed.


    The annual consumption is basically fixed.


    Only the demon king and the magic commander can have one or two in stock.


    As soon as the other Yinsha magic fruits are produced, they are distributed and consumed.


    It''s not that the demon army doesn''t want to control it, so it''s urgent to distribute it.


    It''s true that it can''t be done without it.


    If Zhu Hengyu becomes the magic commander and you don''t give him resources, how can he improve himself and the strength of his generals?


    Without a lot of supplies and resources, how can he improve the strength of his soldiers?


    If the strength of generals and soldiers are too low, what can we fight against the demon clan?


    Now the problem is, even if all the resources are taken out, they can''t resist the invasion of the demon army.


    Who dares to talk about increasing revenue and reducing expenditure at this critical point?


    The fall of xueyang island is not a crime of war.


    It is simply the demon clan that, relying on a large number of people, Shengsheng has fallen into xueyang island.


    But if not


    If it is before this, the nine giants of the military department should increase revenue and reduce expenditure.


    Then, the fall of the sea area of xueyang island must be the responsibility of the nine giants.


    Whether it''s true or not, they''re bound to be burdened.


    If one is not good, the nine giants of the military department will be impeached and step down together!


    Therefore, the yield of this fruit is extremely low, and each fruit has been allocated.


    Even if the magic commander, the devil king, racking his brains, can hoard one or two, which is the limit.


    It''s true that everyone needs it.


    A Yin evil spirit fruit is used well. It is not a problem to double or even several times the strength!


    This level of elixir, whether you have money or power, is not available.It''s mainly because too many people''s eyes are fixed on it.


    Everyone knows how much is produced each year and to whom it is distributed.


    If you want to move one more, it''s hard!


    Looking at the hundreds of white jade gall bottles and the Yinsha magic fruit in the bottles.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was really excited.


    With these hundreds of Yin evil magic fruits, Zhu Hengyu will be able to promote 100 demon wolf shooters in the demon kingdom to magic wolf gunners and become the most important strategic force under Zhu Hengyu!


    This evil spirit is very terrible.


    Especially with the Yin Sha magic fruit, the magic can snipe to upgrade to the magic can blast kill, that''s really terrible.


    Not to mention the power, the range alone has reached hundreds of kilometers!


    The range of bombardment is more than 100 meters!


    It can be said that all targets within 100 meters of a magic can be destroyed.


    In particular, those who are lower than six sections of the demon wolf shooter will be killed instantly!


    Up to now, even Zhu Hengyu began to envy these demon wolf shooters.


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement has been far behind the form.


    Of course!


    If Zhu Hengyu can also use Yin Sha magic fruit to imprison and promote the evil spirit, then everything will be different.


    Zhu Hengyu once checked


    After promotion with Yin Sha magic fruit, the time of magic energy''s imprisonment remains unchanged, and it is still Sanxi.


    But it can take the opponent''s body as the core, condense the rune confinement out of thin air!


    Just raise your hand and the other party will be imprisoned instantly.


    There is no symbol ball, there is no need to fly, and there is no concept of speed.


    Raise your hand and you will hit it!


    However, even so, it is no longer meaningful.


    If you have more than 90 segments of the magic body, you will be resistant to the power of the law.


    By the time we reach the ninety-nine white light holy body, we are immune to all laws.


    Even if they were imprisoned, they just had a slight meal and recovered immediately.


    Of course, even if it still has an effect on the holy body of white light, Zhu Hengyu will never choose to be promoted to be imprisoned by magic energy.


    After all, for Zhu Hengyu, who has the only inheritance, promoting Senluo''s power is absolutely the only choice.


    At most, Zhu Hengyu can lend his own Senluo power to 18000 goals to share.


    With the promotion of senluoyin snake, Zhu Hengyu can have super strong, 18000 magic soldiers and magic generals!


    For Zhu Hengyu, this is more powerful than any strong fighting skills.


    And, most importantly


    After being planted into the senluoyin snake.


    Those magic soldiers and generals will become Zhu Hengyu''s most loyal dead men.


    What''s more, there are senluoyin snakes!


    All of them will be immune to the enchantment spell of the soul system.


    Maybe you can kill these magic soldiers and generals, but you can''t charm them and make them betray their souls.


    For Zhu Hengyu, Senluo''s power is absolutely the only choice.


    Even if others want to choose, there is no only inheritance to choose from.


    Even if there is a unique inheritance, I''m afraid the direction of promotion can''t be this.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if the other party''s promotion direction is the same.


    However, in the soul system, Senluo''s power is the king who is supreme and superior to all the abilities of the soul system!


    Not to mention how happy Zhu Hengyu was.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu took a look at the other treasures in chulie''s ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4039

    At a glance, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    To say, this old-fashioned devil is really a bit of a family.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, Chu lie''s collection is very precious.


    Even if it is described as priceless, it is not appropriate.


    But for money, Zhu Hengyu really looked very light.


    In this world, the real good things can''t be bought with money.


    "Over there! I heard the footstep, chase me... "


    In Zhu Hengyu secretly happy, behind the direction, fierce came a burst of yelling.


    Obviously, those guys have found chulie''s body.


    Moreover, they also found that Chu lie''s dimensional ring had disappeared.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu''s running footstep, everything, it''s easy to guess.


    First of all, this is the dark ice maze, everywhere is empty, there is no cover.


    Secondly, the space here is open. If there is a little noise, it will be obvious.


    In the spacious labyrinth channel reverberates back and forth, clearly very small sound, will sound very clear.


    What''s more


    Those who are qualified to enter this mysterious ice maze are at least powerful in the magic state.


    If you pick out one at random, the lowest one is about 80.


    Even if there are 90 sections of the body, they can only be placed in the middle.


    Those like Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai, whose magic body ranks as high as 978, are the real top level.


    Therefore, let alone Zhu Hengyu''s voice is not small.


    Even if it''s smaller than the sound of a gnat, it can be heard instantly.


    Hearing the cry behind him, as well as the rapid footsteps, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being very anxious.


    Once caught up by these guys, Zhu Hengyu will be here today.


    Chu lie, who died in their hands just now, is as high as 94 sections!


    Even Chu lie is not the opponent of the other side, not to mention Zhu Hengyu, who has only eighty-three sections.


    Once caught up, Zhu Hengyu will almost certainly die.


    There is no need to doubt whether the other side is enough to kill the decision.


    The other party killed Chu lie.


    Once this news is leaked out, it will be convicted of treason and beheaded!


    In order to capture the treasure and kill the demon king of the Moyang clan, it must never die.


    Therefore, as long as the other party catches up with Zhu Hengyu, he will definitely be killed at the first time.


    There will be no hesitation.


    Where is the strong relationship between each other.


    Once everyone has a face-to-face, they know each other''s identity.


    Either Zhu Hengyu died or they died. There was no third possibility.


    All the way running, Zhu Hengyu only felt the wind in his ears!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s level of magic body is still very low, only 83 paragraphs.


    However, in the endless purgatory, Zhu Hengyu ate three thousand magic blood fruits. His strength, speed and combat strength were all strengthened to the limit.


    And the most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu took Jiupin magic pill.


    This is the magic body of Zhu Hengyu, ascension is beyond words.


    Therefore, even if the opponent''s magic body rank is more than ten paragraphs higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    But simply spell speed words, Zhu Hengyu really can spell a small meeting!


    Of course, if we keep chasing.


    So little is 30 or 40 interest, and more is 100 interest time.


    The other party will certainly catch up with Zhu Hengyu.


    Where is the gap between the ranks of the devil? It is an insurmountable gap!


    If each other has the same rank.


    So With a series of advantages of Zhu Hengyu.


    Absolutely will be in 100 interest time, throw the other party even shadow can not see.


    But unfortunately, there is no if in this world!


    All the way running, Zhu Hengyu is very clear, from each other to catch up with him, only dozens of interest time.


    Moreover, even if these dozens of interest time, also in the rapid passage of


    If he can''t think of a way as soon as possible, he will die!


    When I was running away


    Zhu Hengyu''s ear, suddenly rang out Yin Ling er''s voice: "think of a way quickly, you are in front of a dead end!"


    What? Dead end!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but complain in secret.


    In fact, the route he was running on was indeed a wrong one.


    If Zhu Hengyu had a close observation, he could still judge by reading the map of Hainei.


    But the problem now is that the maze is too complicated.


    What''s more, Zhu didn''t have time to think too much just now.Grab the dimensional ring and run.


    And while running, you have to break the ban in the dimensional ring to see if the dark ice order is in it.


    When Zhu Hengyu finished all this, it was now.


    In the whole process, he had no extra time and energy to think about anything else.


    It was not until the emergency that Yin ling''er''s attention was attracted to help Zhu Hengyu discover the situation.


    Looking at the map, it is getting closer to the end of the fork road.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Just now, he didn''t understand why chulie was so crazy and what dimensional shuttle he was going to perform.


    It''s a life of death worthy of the name.


    Even if they are tired of living, few people choose this way of death.


    The point is, this method of death is really tragic.


    It was a real cut.


    That''s the real execution!


    But I didn''t think


    Zhu Hengyu understood why Chu lie wanted to do that.


    Because Zhu Hengyu seems to have only one way to go.


    Take the risk of dimensional shuttle, although it is likely to die in the anti space.


    He was cut alive by thousands of cuts and was executed at a high speed.


    But in any case, at least, there is still a chance of survival.


    And if you continue to stay here, you will certainly be caught up, and then there will be no chance of survival.


    He won''t talk to him at all.


    Meet the first time, the other party will set fire to kill him.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not wait any longer.


    As long as the other party turns the corner, you can see Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, even if Zhu Hengyu used the dimensional shuttle to run away, it was no use at all.


    The other party remembers his appearance, which is a disaster to Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, even if Zhu Hengyu died in the collapse of the anti space storm, he must not be seen by the other party.


    Even if it''s death, we can''t let the other party see who Zhu Hengyu is!


    Just thinking, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Suddenly, Zhu Hengyu put his hands forward.


    With all his strength, Zhu Hengyu pulled out a crack in the solid and incomparable dimensional barrier.


    A long breath, in the pursuit of soldiers behind, the moment of turning the corner!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly jumped into the crack and disappeared.


    When the five or six pursuers turned the corner at last, they could only see a royal blue smoke, which was unique to space energy, floating in the channel.


    The five or six monks were helpless.


    Even after two people, unexpectedly did not want to die to display the dimensional shuttle.


    Among them, Chu lie is now dead.


    As for the one in front of me, I can''t live.


    Chu lie, however, had more than 90 sections of the demon body, and he died miserably.


    What''s more, it''s a little guy in his early 80s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4040

    More than 90 sections of magic body, the use of dimensional shuttle is indeed a life of death.


    And the friars who are below the 90 section demon body, that is, under the devil emperor''s realm, are basically ten dead without life!


    Although the master of the magic emperor realm in the 90 section battle style will be cut thousands of times, they can basically come out whole.


    And below 90 sections, only the experts in the demon Kingdom enter. I''m afraid even some dregs will not be left. Moreover, they can only enter, but not get out!


    The whole person, directly in the anti space, was completely disintegrated by the collapse storm and turned into the finest dust.


    However, although he lost the chance to obtain the order of xuanbing, generally speaking, the result was acceptable to the other party.


    After all, although they did not see Zhu Hengyu''s appearance, they did not know who he was.


    But on the contrary, Zhu Hengyu did not see their appearance, nor did he know who they were.


    In this way, they can turn around and leave.


    There''s no need to worry about killing them after this incident is revealed.


    If Zhu Hengyu did not enter the dimensional space, but stayed here.


    He will be surprised to find that the comer is the seven demons of the wolf clan!


    The evil wolf clan has always been aggressive. It is as fierce as killing other people.


    Instead, they were the monks of the magic sheep and the magic cattle.


    No matter how much salivation, it is difficult to do such things as killing people and stealing goods.


    It is not a matter of courage, but of character and habit.


    Not to mention, the demons and wolves turned away.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu opened the channel of dimension, and immediately went in.


    Don''t think that Zhu Hengyu has nothing to rely on, so he goes into it blindly.


    What Zhu Hengyu relies on is his ancient black bell in the sea of knowledge!


    Although Zhu Hengyu has not been able to perceive the existence of the black ancient clock, but every time when it comes to danger, the black ancient clock will always appear to save him from danger.


    This black ancient bell has never helped Zhu Hengyu attack his opponent.


    However, whenever Zhu Hengyu''s life was in danger.


    That black ancient clock will always appear in time, I believe this time, there will be no exception.


    Sure enough


    Facts have proved that Zhu Hengyu''s guess and judgment are correct.


    As soon as we enter the anti space, the whole world is in chaos.


    Sobbing


    It was extremely desolate, and the sharp and piercing collapse storm was screeching violently in Zhu Hengyu''s ear.


    As you can see, there is no sky or land in the whole anti space.


    The whole world, it''s all covered by a huge collapsing hurricane.


    In the whole anti space, there is not even a trace of security space.


    The reason why it is said that the dimensional shuttle in the collapsed battlefield is a life of death, and it is not really frightening by empty words.


    The only one who came out alive was definitely not because of his good luck.


    But because he is too strong!


    It''s so strong that even a hurricane can''t be killed!


    In other words, the other side is also like Zhu Hengyu, with a black ancient clock, can withstand the ravages of the collapse hurricane.


    Generally speaking, if it is not close to the body of white light, or there are treasures in the body.


    If anyone dares to open the dimensional shuttle, there must be death without life.


    Speaking of it, chulie was unlucky enough.


    The reason why he dare to open dimensional shuttle is that he has certain assurance.


    In fact, it is possible for him to pass through the dimensional space safely.


    As long as the luck is not too bad, not hit the core of the collapse storm.


    If it''s just in the edge of the storm, it should not be hurt.


    Unfortunately, his luck is good or bad.


    Although the shuttle did not hit the core of the collapse storm, it was not on the edge of the collapse storm.


    It''s an awkward position between the two.


    This position ensures that chulie can safely complete the dimensional shuttle.


    But this position is enough to kill him.


    Even if he was alive to complete the dimensional shuttle.


    However, at the end of the shuttle, the force of breaking into Chu lie''s body killed him instantly.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was cheaper.


    Chu lie''s whole fortune fell into Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    The six or seven powerful people in the demon kingdom of the demon wolf clan were busy for a long time, but Zhu Hengyu caught up with him.


    If single to single, Zhu Hengyu is not that Chu lie''s opponent.


    Not to mention killing him.


    Anti space


    The storm of destruction had just swept through.Around Zhu Hengyu''s body, a faint yellow shadow of the ancient bell suddenly appeared!


    Under the protection of the shadow of the ancient clock, all the collapse storms were excluded from Zhu Hengyu''s body one meter away.


    However, even if there is a golden bell, it is not safe.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s careful observation


    At the place where the collapse storm swept, the faint yellow shadow of ancient bells around Zhu Hengyu''s body was being worn away layer by layer.


    The storm of destruction swept through.


    There is a golden mist floating on the outer layer of the dim yellow shadow of the ancient clock.


    This light fog is just the energy dust cut from the shadow of the ancient clock under the ravaging storm!


    The golden bell mask, which is only the thickness of the palm, is thinning rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Seeing this, Zhu didn''t dare to waste time here.


    Zhu Hengyu this or luck is better, appeared in an ordinary position.


    Like chulie, they are located between the core and the edge of the collapse storm.


    If you hit the core of a collapsing storm head-on.


    Zhu Hengyu believed that even the golden bell light shield would be destroyed in a very short time.


    And most importantly


    There must be a time limit for this golden clock.


    It can''t last for a long time without consumption.


    Once the light shield of the golden clock suddenly collapsed, then Zhu Hengyu''s current level of magic body must be instantly destroyed by the storm and hanged into powder.


    It seems that this black ancient clock is nothing.


    But in fact, no matter how good and powerful the magic weapon, magic weapon, is ultimately to be controlled and supported by people.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eighty-three section of the magic body should not have appeared here.


    Once it appears here, it will definitely be strangled into powder in an instant in case of a collapse storm.


    However, with the golden bell light shield, Zhu Hengyu is safely staying in the anti space of the collapse storm.


    It''s too scary, too powerful!


    The same magic weapon, magic weapon


    In the hands of different people, its power is absolutely different.


    In the powerful hands of those white light holy bodies, those super powerful magic weapons and treasures are enough to burst out the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    However, in the hands of monks with low level of strength and magic body rank.


    No matter how powerful the magic weapons and magic weapons are, they are not strong enough.


    It''s not realistic at all!


    Zhu Hengyu held his breath and flew out quickly with the sweeping force of the collapse storm.


    Under the influence of the collapse storm, Zhu Hengyu flew three times in a row.


    The reason why he didn''t go out immediately was that Zhu Hengyu''s present position, even if he went out, he still stayed in the same place.


    Therefore, he must move a certain distance before he can return to the positive space.


    Finally, after three rest time, Zhu Hengyu flew out of a thousand meters.


    This just fierce tear space barrier, return to positive space again.


    Whew


    With a whistling, Zhu Hengyu drilled out the dimensional crack and returned to the positive space again.


    Because in antispace, there''s only a collapsing storm, no air.


    So just now, Zhu Hengyu has been holding his breath.


    Now the fierce back to the positive space, immediately subconsciously opened his mouth, big mouth gasping up.


    Wheezing Wheezing Er


    In the next moment, Zhu Hengyu seemed to be pinched his throat and closed his mouth with a dull face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4041

    It''s directly opposite Zhu Hengyu, about three meters away.


    Lu Zimei is looking at Zhu Hengyu in surprise.


    Just now, Lu Zimei and his party, in a fork in the maze, touched the prohibition in the dark ice maze.


    The prohibition was so terrible that it was forced to tear a dimensional crack and send people into the anti space.


    The power of the ban itself is not great.


    However, once sent to the anti space, it is bound to suffer from the hanging of the anti space storm.


    Therefore, this originally not very powerful array, cleverly borrowed the power of the collapse storm, and became the most top-level killing array in one jump!


    However, Lu Zimei, as a super master with 97 sections of magic body, could not be finished so easily.


    Although the ban is powerful, it is not enough for Lu Zimei.


    By virtue of the powerful magic body, you can break free from the shackles of the big array.


    However, just when Lu Zimei wanted to do so, she stopped abruptly.


    Seeing Jiang Hai, who broke away from the shackles of the big array for the first time, Lu Zimei suddenly brightened her eyes.


    All along, she wanted to get rid of Jiang Hai and go to find Zhu Hengyu alone.


    But Jiang Hai is so sticky.


    I have been chasing after her, and I can''t get rid of it.


    Now, with this trap, she can get rid of Jiang Hai!


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just Lu Zimei''s idea.


    Having made a decision, Lu Zimei immediately took action.


    With a cry of surprise, Lu Zimei pretended that she was in a trance just now. She had no time to react, so she was dragged into the dimensional space by the large array.


    Not good!


    Seeing that Lu Zimei was swallowed by the dimensional crack, Jiang Hai was shocked!


    But even if he rushed at once, it would not help.


    What''s more, within that dimensional space, the collapse storm raged.


    Even if the strong ones of the white light holy body enter, they dare not say that they can come out alive.


    The luck is a little bit bad. If you hit the core of the collapsed storm, you can''t get out at all.


    What''s more, the destructive force at the core of the storm can completely disintegrate the holy body of white light.


    Within the anti space, even the holy body of white light is not invincible.


    Therefore, unless we have to, otherwise, even if we have the power of the holy body of white light, we will not easily take risks and make dimensional shuttle.


    As for Lu Zimei!


    She had no choice.


    For the treasure in the magic emperor''s palace, she must go to Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, before that, she must get rid of Jiang Hai''s entanglement.


    To tell you the truth, this guy really bored Lu Zimei.


    Although Lu Zimei also knows that it is very dangerous to be involved in dimensional space.


    Even with her 97 segments of magic body, once hit the core of the collapse storm, it will still be dead without life.


    She has to take risks.


    After all, the probability of hitting the core just isn''t big.


    The volume of the core area of the whole collapse storm is only about 30%.


    Therefore, for Lu Zimei, dimensional shuttle is a business of three or seven.


    Bad luck, hit that 30% of the core of the collapse of the storm, that Lu Zimei will certainly die.


    If she just hit the edge of the collapse storm and the middle zone, Lu Zimei is confident that she can resist.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei made a decision at the first time and entered the anti space.


    Because we are all in the same area of dimensional shuttle.


    Therefore, after entering the anti space, they are basically in the same area.


    In the same area, facing the same collapse storm.


    That Chu lie, however, was totally unable to resist and was strangled to death by the collapse storm.


    Zhu Hengyu, with the golden light cover of the black ancient clock, perfectly resisted the strangulation of the collapse storm and returned to the positive space undamaged.


    As for Lu Zimei, the advantages lie between the two.


    The ravaging storm was just the middle ground.


    This level of collapse storm, has been enough to hurt Lu Zimei, but not to kill her!


    Under the storm of collapse, although it is only a short three rest time.


    However, Lu Zimei was hanged in the ruining storm and was seriously injured.


    The long blue dress on her body, also under the strangulation of the collapsing storm, became fragmented and naked!


    But fortunately, Lu Zimei finally strong resistance to the collapse of the storm hanging.


    And before the injury gets worse, it tears the dimensional barrier again and returns to the positive space.As soon as she returned to the positive space, Lu Zimei looked around in a panic, for fear that there was any stranger nearby.


    You know, right now


    Lu Zimei''s long skirt has been torn into strips and pieces by the collapse storm.


    In this state, if it is seen by others, it will be too much to lose.


    Fortunately, there was no one around.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei did not dare to neglect, and hastily took out a set of brand-new long skirts from the dimensional rings, intending to change them.


    But


    It''s also a coincidence.


    When Lu Zimei took off her long skirt and took out a new one to put it on.


    In front of the blue light flash, a figure suddenly appeared in front of.


    At this moment, although Lu Zimei is still wearing underwear, in fact, even the underwear has been cut into pieces.


    Even Lu Zimei did not know whether her own spring festival had leaked out.


    Ah!


    In a scream, Lu Zimei suddenly regained consciousness.


    In a hurry, the long skirt in the hand was put on the body in the past.


    However, the more anxious, the more likely it is to make mistakes.


    With Lu Zimei''s strength, with only a little effort, the blue dress was instantly torn into two by her.


    In the face of this scene, Lu Zimei almost wanted to cry without tears.


    Fortunately, Lu Zimei is planning to travel for a long time.


    Therefore, there are a lot of clothes to carry around.


    Tear up one piece and take another.


    In a hurry, Lu Zimei finally quickly put on her long skirt.


    But when she put on the long skirt, subconsciously looked up at Zhu Hengyu.


    As you can see, the whole hall is empty, and there is no shadow of Zhu Hengyu!


    Lu Zimei couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    This guy, too, is a thief.


    It''s faster than a rabbit. If you don''t pay attention, the guy will run away.


    But fortunately, this time it''s a short time.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to run, he couldn''t get out of her palm.


    Hum


    Jiao hum, Lu Zimei only a little sense, then suddenly turned around, ran to the right side of the fork in the past.


    Stop it. Don''t run, will you?


    I have something to tell you, you can''t run away!


    All the way to catch up, Lu Zimei''s mouth, but not idle.


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s voice and quickly approaching this side, Zhu Hengyu thought to himself:


    do you want to use dimensional shuttle again?


    Obviously, Zhu didn''t want to take the risk.


    Even if there is a golden bell, we can''t ignore the storm.


    If luck is close, it appears directly in the core of the collapse storm.


    In a very short time, the golden bell cover will be eroded and destroyed directly.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu would be dead.


    As for how short is a short time?


    Zhu Hengyu could not find the answer to this question.


    Maybe it was broken in an instant.


    Maybe it was only after a breath.


    In the long run, it is entirely possible to stick to a seven or eight interest period.


    But in the end, how long can we hold on to it? If we don''t experience it in person, we can never find the answer.


    Moreover, don''t think that the success just appeared in the middle of the collapse storm, and it will certainly be in that position next time.


    Even if it''s still there, it doesn''t make much sense.


    The collapse storm is not stationary, but has been moving at a very high speed.


    It was just in the middle.


    But the next moment, it may become the core.


    No one knows when it will change.


    Therefore, unless life is threatened, if you don''t use dimensional shuttle, you will die.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would not dare to rush out the dimensional shuttle in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4042

    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu can''t place all his life on the black ancient clock.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu could not control the black ancient clock.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu will come out if he wants to use him.


    In any case, the black ancient bell is not Zhu Hengyu''s own strength.


    What''s more, who knows whether the golden bell mask of the black ancient clock can be started continuously in a short time?


    According to common sense


    Most of the magic weapons and magic weapons need a period of time to replenish energy after they are cast once.


    Once Zhu Hengyu entered the anti space, but the golden bell light shield did not inspire, what would the consequences be?


    There is no need to doubt, as long as a moment, Zhu Hengyu will be completely torn apart.


    Therefore, in the face of Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu can not use dimensional shuttle.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s judgment


    He will be safe and sound at least 80% of the time he has just performed dimensional shuttle.


    But if he did it again immediately, his intuition told him that he would surely die, no accident!


    There''s no reason, there''s no reason.


    Relying on his intuition from nowhere, Zhu Hengyu knew that the golden bell cover of the black ancient clock could not be released continuously in a short period of time.


    For today''s plan, Zhu Hengyu can only escape at full speed.


    You can''t get rid of Lu Zimei by following the maze.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is definitely thinking too much.


    Lu Zimei is a master of the magic emperor realm of the 97 section magic body!


    On the stage of magic body, it is 14 paragraphs higher than Zhu Hengyu!


    What''s more, within these 14 paragraphs, there are also 90 shackles!


    In the collapse of the battlefield, there is a saying:


    if you don''t become an emperor, it will be difficult to make a big climate!


    Ninety sections of the king''s realm is the master of the ruined battlefield.


    It can be said that although there is only a gap between the emperor''s realm and the king''s realm, there is a huge difference in their strength!


    Even the power of the law can be resisted or even smashed by the masters of the imperial realm.


    But the king realm master, like ordinary friars, is still constrained and restricted by the law.


    Of course


    There are many differences between the king''s realm and the emperor''s realm.


    But the specific difference, to be honest, Zhu Hengyu did not know.


    But one thing is certain.


    That is, in any case, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely impossible to defeat an expert in the imperial realm.


    Even in the initial stage, Zhu Hengyu could not defeat the master of the emperor''s realm in the ninety-one section of the magic body.


    Take fangs as an example. If we face each other head-on, Zhu Hengyu is not his opponent at all.


    With his body, a total of 81 chains, Zhu Hengyu can be wrapped into a zongzi in an instant.


    In fact, it''s not even necessary to wind.


    Under the chain fire of 9981, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield will be destroyed in an instant.


    As for senro''s imprisonment, whether he can hit the fangs is another one.


    What if you hit it?


    One is fixed. There are eight more!


    Although the fangs are gifted and greedy, they are special and special.


    But now the problem is


    If you don''t have some ancient blood, how can you cultivate the level of demon body to 90!


    Even, it has broken through the shackles of 90 sections of the demon body, and the forbidden army is in the realm of supreme emperor?


    Greedy hydra is really tough!


    But on top of the greedy Hydra, isn''t there a chaotic nine headed eagle?


    Chaos nine head carving is powerful, but there are not ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin?


    Lu Zimei, she has the blood of one horned white sheep.


    And the unicorn is the ancestor of the magic sheep family, the holy beast!


    As far as the one horned Aries and the greedy Hydra are concerned, the top one horned Aries is not really the opponent of the greedy Hydra.


    However, if you are facing a chaotic nine headed eagle, it will have a magical effect.


    The spiritual enlightenment of the one horned Aries is the only way to communicate with the chaotic nine headed eagle.


    At that time, the chaotic nine headed eagle was the mount of the ancestor Unicorn Aries!


    Of course, fangs have a special blood, powerful and incomparable.


    But in fact, which master in the realm of emperor has no special blood?


    Absolutely


    Having a special blood is the first threshold to enter the realm of supreme emperor!


    A chase between a run, blink of an eye, more than ten interest time passed.


    Zhu Hengyu slowly stopped running with all his strength.


    Looking around, Lu Zimei''s clothes fluttered, flying close to the ground, all the way to catch up.The gap is too big!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s speed, has been very fast.


    Even the Golden Eagle demon is not as fast as him.


    But Zhu Hengyu was defeated when he went to Lu Zimei!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu had already taken advantage of Lu Zimei''s time of changing clothes, and had run for thousands of kilometers.


    However, in only ten minutes, Lu Zimei crossed this distance.


    It''s not 100 meters. It''s not a hundred meters!


    What else can we do? The gap is too big to run away.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu stop at last, Lu Zimei can''t help laughing.


    All the way to the front, Lu Zimei said: "what are you running for? Am I so terrible? I won''t eat you again. "


    Turning to look at Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu said with a wry smile: "I know you won''t eat me, but the look in your eyes is so strange that you obviously want to deal with me."


    Lu Zimei was stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Zhu Hengyu had such a saying!


    If you think about it carefully, isn''t she thinking about Zhu Hengyu differently?


    If Zhu Hengyu is sensitive enough, he will surely be able to feel that he has no good intentions towards him.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu had enough motive and reason to avoid her.


    But obviously


    Zhu Hengyu is still unable to get rid of the suspicion.


    Lu knew that the more seamless Zhu Hengyu was, the more doubtful he was.


    If he is full of flaws, a mouth is full of loopholes, Lu Zimei is not necessarily so suspicious of him.


    If a person''s performance is too bad to be doubted, naturally no one doubts him.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the contrary, is perfect and rigorous, and Lu Zimei can''t catch any loopholes.


    Zhu Hengyu will make up for all possible loopholes at the first time and make an explanation.


    Even without Lu Zimei''s opening, Zhu Hengyu seemed to know her idea and gave the answer in advance.


    Now the question is, is that normal?


    Obviously, it''s not normal. It''s called cover up!


    For a long time, Lu Zimei has the power of spiritual enlightenment by virtue of the blood of one horned sheep.


    In the face of spiritual enlightenment, the voice of all people can be easily heard by her.


    After so many years of training, Lu Zimei has mastered the heart of the people, has been perfect.


    Although Lu Zimei can''t hear Zhu Hengyu''s voice now, she can basically guess Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts based on her past experience and some judgments.


    Now Lu Zimei''s only headache is that she is not sure whether her judgment and conjecture are correct.


    Moreover, his judgment and conjecture are not only one, but also possible.


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei said with a smile: "you don''t have to hide it. I know you are the builder of those two dark ice gates. Am I right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4043

    You!


    Looking at Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could continue to argue and give countless statements and reasons.


    But obviously, it''s all useless.


    Although I don''t know why, I don''t know where the other side judged it.


    But there is no doubt that this woman named Lu Zimei has seen through him!


    Until now, it is not very interesting for Zhu Hengyu to argue again.


    Since it has been seen through, then continue to install, will not become a clown, ordinary people look down on it?


    Zhu Hengyu has to think about more than just things here and now.


    Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei have seen each other, and they know each other.


    In this maze of dark ice, Zhu Hengyu can ignore Lu Zimei completely.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not only living in the palace of the devil emperor.


    One day, he will leave the palace.


    So anyway


    In the case of being seen through by Lu Zimei, he can''t continue to cheat.


    Otherwise, the illusion will be exposed one day.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to mix with the Moyang clan.


    Otherwise, it would be the most stupid thing to cheat the nine giants of the Moyang army.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to offend Lu Zimei, it was absolutely impossible for him to give Lu Zimei the benefits of the magic emperor''s palace.


    Everyone came to explore with their own abilities. No one could threaten Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not accept the pressure from his strength or from his power.


    Therefore, although obviously continues to deceive each other, has not been feasible.


    However, Zhu Hengyu can take a non violent and non cooperative attitude towards Lu Zimei.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, what if you know? Is it possible that You are short of two doors in your family. Do you want to make one for me


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s appearance of not entering the oil and salt, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing:


    "you, you, think too much of me? How Do you think I want to squeeze you with strength or power? "


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked: "how Isn''t it


    Lu Zimei snorted: "if I were such a person, how could I get to today''s position?"


    Ha ha


    Disdainfully shook his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "are you such a person, I don''t know for the time being, but are you sure that all the people in your class are the same as you?"


    This


    Lu Zimei was speechless.


    Indeed, she may be able to be clean.


    But she can''t guarantee that others will have the same integrity and morality as her.


    Seeing Lu Zimei''s silence, Zhu Hengyu''s heart became more and more favorable to her.


    At the very least, she didn''t deceive herself or argue.


    This is enough to show that she is still very sincere to Zhu Hengyu.


    If she really is to press people with pressure, strength to pressure people''s purpose.


    In any case, she will not be refuted by Zhu Hengyu.


    This world is like this, no matter what, can fight for three points, not to mention this kind of thing, not to mention ignore.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s query is just out of thin air.


    There''s no real evidence.


    Although many things are known by heaven and earth, you know, I know, and everyone knows, but whether there is, anyway, Zhu Hengyu has not seen it with his own eyes, nor can he provide any evidence.


    In this case, it was too easy for Lu Zimei to find a reason.


    After all, Lu Zimei is from that class.


    No one understood the state of that class better than she did.


    She said no, absolutely more authoritative than Zhu Hengyu said yes!


    "Well, I believe what you said is true. You really have no malice towards me, and you have not tried to oppress me with power and strength," Zhu said


    "However, since you are looking for me, you must have some ideas. You can talk about it."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu actually chose to believe in himself, Lu Zimei immediately laughed happily.


    It''s a great feeling of unconditional trust.


    After sorting out her thoughts a little, Lu Zimei said with a smile: "before I say what I think, I''ll analyze and judge your intention first."


    "You entered the maze so long in advance, and you have a large number of followers. You must have found the exit. Am I right?"


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s question, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "yes, I did find the exit of the maze. You can continue to say..."


    "Now that you have found the exit, why do you come back? Obviously You want to delay. ""Try to drag everyone in this maze as much as possible to buy time for your subordinates to search the palace of the devil emperor."


    Facing Lu Zimei''s analysis, Zhu Hengyu has no need to deny.


    After all, it''s not hard to analyze, even if he denies it.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu confirm his guess, Lu Zimei immediately smiles.


    "Now, you certainly don''t need me. I can''t help you, but You don''t want to think too simply about the devil emperor''s palace. "


    "I mean very simply, if things change and you need help, we can form an alliance."


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "but what if you don''t need it all the time?"


    Lu Zimei said with a smile: "if you don''t need it all the time, it means that you have taken away all the treasures. What are you cooperating with? Isn''t it hard to rob?"


    This


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Indeed, Zhu Hengyu does not need Lu Zimei''s help.


    As long as we keep the status quo, we can''t break through the maze.


    In this case, Lu Zimei''s alliance is actually a hard robbery.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s thoughtful look, Lu Zimei said with a smile: "you can''t underestimate these people in the maze. They are all strong men who have experienced many battles and are resourceful."


    "You can use your method once, but if you use it for the second time in a row, as long as you are not too stupid, you will surely think that it is just a matter of time."


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    On second thought, he really underestimated the heroes in the world.


    Zhu Hengyu''s little trick can only be concealed for a while, but it can''t be concealed for a long time.


    The most important thing is, as Lu Zimei said, he should not use the same technique twice.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu faked two gates and cheated Jiang Hai for a long time.


    The second time, Zhu Hengyu fabricated the wall of the maze, changed the map of the maze, and completely closed the correct passage.


    In fact, these two strategies are the same.


    Even now, there must be a lot of people thinking about it.


    Lu Zimei, for example, has obviously guessed this possibility for a long time, but has not disclosed it.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you can easily think of it after the first loss. It is not difficult.


    This is the so-called, eat a fall, gain wisdom.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu immediately contacted the eight branches of fangs.


    After careful exploration, the medicinal materials were collected less than one tenth.


    At least it will take an hour to finish picking.


    Now, Lu Zimei has thought of this possibility.


    Then, there must be other people who think about this possibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4044

    Once you think of this possibility, the powers can easily detect the fake walls of ice.


    You don''t even need to attack. Just release the energy, you can detect the location of the false wall with the help of the surging energy


    Even if it is the power of the holy body of white light, it is impossible to damage the dark ice wall in the maze of dark ice only by the external energy.


    After all, the ice on the wall of the ice is almost indestructible after being soaked for hundreds of millions of years by the polar force.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s fake ice wall is not so strong.


    As soon as the energy blows, it shatters.


    Therefore, as long as the other party thinks of this possibility, it is very easy to break down.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s series of arrangements can not hold everyone''s time for an hour.


    If there is no accident, at most half an hour later, the maze will be broken.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, a worried look on his face.


    Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing:


    "if you cooperate with me now, then I can help you strengthen those camouflaged ice walls."


    "Even if the power of the holy body of white light comes, it will not be destroyed in a short time after I reinforce the ice wall!"


    What!


    Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    Lu Zimei''s magic section is only 97.


    However, her reinforced ice wall can resist the bombardment of 99 sections of white light holy body!


    If this is used for defense, is she invincible?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s amazing eyes, Lu Zimei hesitated for a moment, but she still opened her mouth and explained: "this is the effect of my inheritance of Magic - Magic can be extremely cold!"


    "The magic power is extremely cold. I have promoted it with the Yin evil magic fruit. The effect is that it can greatly enhance the firmness of the dark ice in a short time!"


    Suddenly, it seems useless to inherit magic.


    No need to ask, this is certainly a common inheritance magic, even the ultimate inheritance is not.


    Not to mention the only inheritance.


    But in fact, this is definitely an anti heaven level inheritance magic.


    Lu Zimei of the ninety-seven section magic body can ignore the strong bombardment of the ninety-nine section white light holy body by virtue of the extremely cold magic energy. What kind of concept is that?


    Although the time may be short, but this short, is not really short.


    At least, it should last more than an hour!


    Sure enough, it was between Zhu Hengyu''s dark guess.


    Lu Zimei said, "the magic power is extremely cold. It can increase the hardness and strength of an ice wall by 99.81 times, and last for three hours."


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu took a cold breath.


    No wonder Lu Zimei didn''t pay attention to the holy body of white light.


    What made Zhu Hengyu Marvel most was that there were too many ways to use the magic energy.


    Looking at Lu Zimei with admiration, Zhu Hengyu said: "your other two inheriting magic should be magic freezing and magic ice armor, right?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei was surprised at first, but soon began to laugh.


    If Zhu Hengyu is not so smart, she doesn''t need to be an ally with him at all.


    Lu Zimei looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration and said, "yes, you are very smart. It is these two inheritance magic."


    Seeing Lu Zimei confirm down, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but praise.


    Magic ice armor, can be linked with magic energy extreme freezing, condense extremely frozen ice armor!


    After the strength and hardness of extremely frozen ice armor are increased by 99.81 times, as long as the strength of each other is not too big, it can be easily resisted.


    Of course, defense alone is not enough. There must be attack and control.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei chose the magic can freeze!


    The magic energy freezing is to take the opponent as the target, quickly condense the freezing force, and freeze the target in a huge block of ice, causing freezing damage to the target.


    The whole process of injury is directly on the opponent''s body.


    It can neither be avoided nor confronted.


    Originally, this demon can freeze, but it''s just an ordinary ice inheritance magic.


    The injury is very weak and the control is very weak.


    It''s a little like Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement.


    Imprisonment and freezing are two ways of control.


    It''s just that demonic confinement is the confinement of the law system.


    The freezing of magic energy is controlled by the physics department.


    Magic can freeze the frozen ice. It''s not very strong.


    In the case of the same level opponent, the basic force of a prop, can break the ice.


    From being frozen to breaking free smoothly, it does not exceed one interest time.


    Therefore, if we compare the two separately.Magic energy confinement is a kind of inheritance magic with low destructive power and strong control.


    Magic can freeze the inheritance magic with low destructive power and weak control power.


    In terms of destructive power, the two are equally matched, and neither has much destructive power to speak of.


    When it comes to control, the magic energy can freeze and clap the horse, which is not as good as Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy.


    However, in fact, there is no one who is stronger or weaker at all, just different characteristics.


    Although the ability to freeze is the same as that of mana, it has no damage ability.


    What''s more, the duration of demonic energy confinement is as long as three breaths.


    Magic can freeze. I''m afraid it can''t even freeze a breath.


    However, if you think that the devil can freeze weak, I''m afraid not.


    Although the duration of magic energy confinement is three times longer than that of magic energy.


    But the magic can''t talk about how long it will last until it hits the target.


    The other side can dodge.


    Once you can''t hit your target, mana confinement is nothing.


    It''s not the same with magic freezing.


    Although its power is as low as that of magic energy, and the freezing time is only about one breath. However, the power of magic energy freezing is unavoidable.


    Once launched, the target will be directly taken as the core for freezing, which can not be avoided and resisted.


    Generally speaking, magic freezing is actually a control magic of interruption class.


    And the magic can imprison, is the real control system of imprisonment magic.


    But


    I have to say that Lu Zimei is so clever.


    First, she got the inheritance of Magic - magic power is extremely cold.


    Then with the Yin Sha magic fruit, the magic energy extremely frozen has been strengthened!


    After promotion, the magic energy is extremely frozen, which can greatly improve the strength and hardness of magic energy freezing.


    In this way, the devil can freeze is not so easy to break.


    If the strength is not enough, or if there is no strong destructive power, it will really be trapped for a long time.


    What''s more, mana freezes not only its ability to freeze but also its ability to freeze.


    In fact, magic can freeze itself, which is actually a powerful magic of freezing system.


    When mana freeze and mana freeze are linked together.


    The power of magic energy freezing is increased by 99.81 times, and the strength and hardness of the ice prison are also increased by 99.81 times.


    Therefore, under the chain of magic energy freezing and magic energy extreme freezing, it becomes the Ultimate Ice Magic - ice freezing!


    Both destructive force and control force have reached the height against the sky!


    If the other side has no means of violence, the opponent can even be frozen forever.


    If this is the case, Zhu Hengyu will not be so impressed.


    The magic power is extremely frozen. It can be linked with the magic energy ice armor and promoted to extremely frozen ice armor!


    At the same time, the strength and hardness of Ice Armor are increased by 99.81 times.


    All people close to Lu Zimei will suffer from frost, and their moving speed will be greatly reduced.


    Lu Zimei was so smart that she really chose to be promoted.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, she is not ashamed.


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei said: "you really don''t know, or pretend not to know, deliberately please me?"


    Please?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being confused.


    To tell you the truth, Zhu Hengyu really appreciated this set of collocations. It really didn''t mean to be nice.


    However, since Lu Zimei asked, there must be his reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4045

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s confused appearance, Lu Zimei sighed helplessly:


    "isn''t this set of inheritance magic match the combination of xuanbing magic emperor and Qin Sheng


    What!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu created the armored warship.


    In addition, in the struggle for the throne of the Moyang clan and the magic emperor, he defeated the first master of the demon sheep family, the purgatory demon king.


    Qin Sheng, who has formally ascended the throne of magic emperor of Moyang clan, has great curiosity.


    It can be said that if the dark ice devil emperor was not born and created the armored warship.


    The Moyang people can''t even protect the current sea area.


    At the worst of times, there were only more than 300 islands in total.


    It was the rise of xuanbing magic emperor that made the magic sheep expand their territory from more than 300 islands to more than 3000 islands.


    However, the time since Zhu Hengyu has memory is too short after all.


    There is no time to calm down and read a good book to understand the history of the demon clan and even the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu has no impression on the famous xuanbing devil emperor.


    These people around Zhu Hengyu


    Whether it''s fangs and his eight branches, or the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    They are not the people of the magic sheep family. For xuanbing magic emperor, they have only heard his name.


    As for the specific deeds of xuanbing magic emperor, Zhu Hengyu did not even know as much.


    Therefore, no matter how curious Zhu Hengyu was, he did not have a channel to understand the dark ice demon Emperor Qin Sheng!


    But now, he finally learned some news from Lu Zimei.


    It turns out that the xuanbing magic Emperor Qin Sheng is actually this set of inheritance and collocation.


    Now I want to come, this set of collocation system is really powerful.


    Extreme ice freezing integrates strong control and strong damage.


    Extremely frozen ice armour is a combination of strong defense and strong restriction.


    In addition, the only inheritance of xuanbing magic emperor - xuanbing power, no wonder he can fight against the purgatory demon king.


    This set of inheritance and collocation is perfect and powerful!


    It integrates strong control, strong attack and strong defense.


    In particular, the power of xuanbing, the only inheritance in collocation, has brought the power of this system into full play!


    Looking at Lu Zimei with admiration, Zhu Hengyu realized that there was no chance or fluke in success.


    If we say that the success of xuanbing magic emperor is accidental and fluke.


    Then Lu Zimei''s success is by no means accidental or fluke.


    Lu Zimei was walking along the road of the dark ice devil emperor and walked again.


    Therefore, her strength is inevitable, not accidental.


    Of course, it''s not to say that since everyone knows this system, it''s not that everyone can follow suit and everyone can become the dark ice devil emperor.


    The core of this set of inheritance is not the power of dark ice, but the magic power is extremely frozen!


    Without magic, the system is nothing.


    Damage and control are all slag''s abilities to freeze.


    The defense effect is only normal magic ice armor.


    It''s the magic power that brings all this together.


    Although the force of the dark ice can also greatly improve the strength and hardness of the ice wall.


    But the penetration of the power of the dark ice is very slow.


    Take the two dark ice gates built by Zhu Hengyu as an example.


    In fact, the power of the dark ice has been slowly saturated.


    It will take a long time for the strength and hardness of ice to gradually increase.


    It''s not a very fast thing.


    I want to combine the power of the dark ice with the other two abilities and take effect quickly in a short time.


    Must rely on and magic energy extremely cold!


    It can be said that it is with the core of magic energy freezing that everything can be condensed into a whole.


    What''s more, the magic power is extremely frozen, and the magic energy freezing is the same as the magic energy harmony, which are very rare inheritance magic.


    Even if you just want to get a magic ball that can be frozen, it is extremely difficult.


    As for magic power, it''s freezing!


    For the time being, except that the dark ice demon emperor has definitely got one.


    Lu Zimei, this one should be the second.


    It''s precious and rare. You can''t get it if you want it.


    Among the three magic heritages, only the magic ice armor is very common.


    The remaining two are rarer and rarer than the ultimate inheritance.


    Just thinking, Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of a possibility!


    Now in retrospect, Zhu Hengyu got the purgatory power seed of the purgatory devil in that purgatory core.So now, can Lu Zimei come here because there are also xuanbing magic emperor, who deliberately left the seeds of xuanbing power?


    If so, then this cooperation is really feasible.


    Zhu Hengyu is interested in the sacred relic of the Moyang clan.


    As for the inheritance of xuanbing''s power, even if Zhu Hengyu got it, it would be useless.


    Although Zhu Hengyu hasn''t got a complete set of magic patterns for the time being, his whole set of weapon refining methods contains a lot of runes and knowledge of magic patterns.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was very clear that he could not use the power of xuanbing.


    The power of water and fire, one Yin and one Yang, are the most extreme and opposite forces.


    It''s just crazy to have the power of ice and purgatory at the same time.


    Even those who haven''t practiced, they all know what water and fire can''t do!


    If you can''t use it, if you want to send someone away, Zhu Hengyu is just crazy!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have a suitable person to send the only one to send someone.


    Zhu Hengyu can no longer continue to be cronyistic.


    With good resources, we can''t give it to anyone who is close to him.


    If you continue to maintain that style of work, it is not suitable to be a general, marshal, or even a king!


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, even if he got the only inheritance of the power of xuanbing.


    I will never give it to my family and friends.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is stingy, but even if it is given to them, it is of no use at all.


    Although the only inheritance is powerful, it is not in anyone''s hands. It is invincible.


    In this world, there is no strongest inheritance of magic and magic skills.


    As long as you can match and use, in fact, all the inheritance magic can be infinitely powerful!


    Zhu Hengyu has already understood a truth.


    That is, he must form an alliance with Lu Zimei!


    Only under the joint efforts of the two people, can we delay as much as possible to pick those miraculous drugs!


    However, once the alliance is formed, all the income should be shared equally.


    The problem now is that if you give half of the elixir to Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu will be too upset to accept.


    Moreover, after entering the interior of the magic emperor''s palace for a while, other gains must be shared equally with Lu Zimei.


    After careful calculation, the cost is too high.


    For Zhu Hengyu, he would rather give up the power of the ice that he could not use.


    We also need to keep more than 30000 panacea plants with tens of thousands of years old.


    As well as a lot of other wealth and treasures that may exist in the palace of the demon emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4046

    Willing, willing


    Although people in the world often talk about these two words.


    But there is no one who can really understand the true meaning and fully understand it.


    To be sure, all the people who really understand the word and fully understand its meaning.


    Without exception, they are all masters of power and wealth.


    But if Zhu Hengyu is reluctant to share the benefits with Lu Zimei.


    That''s a quarter of an hour less, and half an hour more.


    This ice maze is bound to be broken.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will not only lose more than 30000 medicinal plants being picked.


    Moreover, even the treasures in the magic emperor''s palace that he was reluctant to give to Lu Zimei had nothing to do with him.


    Willing to Willing to


    You can get what you give up!


    If you don''t give up, you can''t get it.


    Even if you can get something by luck.


    But in the long run, there will be nothing.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu immediately made a decision!


    He raised his head fiercely. Zhu Hengyu looked at Lu Zimei and said, "you Is it for the seeds of the power of the dark ice? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s sudden and startling words.


    Although Lu Zimei has tried her best to cover it up, she still fails to control her expression and shows an extremely shocked look.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s startled expression, Zhu Hengyu did not explain.


    Arms open, body a shock.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, the fierce burning of a dark black flame!


    Looking at Lu Zimei who was shocked, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "you know so much about xuanbing magic emperor, compared with The biggest opponent of xuanbing demon emperor should not be unaware of it? "


    Looking at the fire of purgatory rising from Zhu Hengyu''s body, Lu Zimei, even if she was stupid, immediately thought of many things.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu got the purgatory power left by the purgatory devil at the core of purgatory!


    Now that I have had such an experience, it is easy to get the right answer with the same reasoning.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a bitter smile, Lu Zimei shook his head and said, "ah It''s disappointing that you even know it. It seems that I''m afraid we can''t make the alliance! "


    It won''t work?


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned and said, "why can''t you get married?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s stupefied expression, Lu Zimei said: "such a precious thing must be what we want most. Would you give me the power of xuanbing?"


    You know, there are only nine inheritances in this world.


    It includes the power of senro, the power of purgatory and the power of dark ice!


    Such a strong and precious heritage can not be exchanged for anything.


    In Lu Zimei''s opinion, if Zhu Hengyu could even let this out, it would be equivalent to giving up more than half of the harvest in the magic emperor''s palace.


    In this way, Lu Zimei is equal to the host and the guest, occupying the majority of the magic emperor''s palace treasures.


    Change to Lu Zimei''s point of view, if the power of the dark ice let out, that is not white busy?


    Although there are a lot of treasures in the magic emperor''s palace, it is far from enough to describe them as priceless.


    But for the Lu family''s owner, as one of the nine giants of the Moyang army headquarters.


    Lu Zimei has not paid so much attention to ordinary money and interests.


    Lu Zimei''s biggest pursuit is to improve her personal strength.


    As long as she can prove the holy body of white light, she is willing to give up everything.


    However, it seems that she has reached 97 segments of the demon body.


    Up there, the black light body, and the white light holy body!


    But these two levels are really too difficult.


    Basically, if there is no accident, 97 segments of the demon body is the limit of most demon friars.


    Even with Jiupin blood, as well as the magic affinity of Jiupin, it is still useless.


    Ninety eight sections of black light magic body, ninety-nine sections of white light holy body, and one hundred sections are full of big round shape, which is chaotic fighting style!


    It''s too hard to reach these three levels.


    Although there are many ways to promote the last three magic bodies, the other methods are too difficult. They are all lucky to break through after a life-threatening ordeal.


    In the process of breakthrough, 99 out of 100 people died in the ordeal of death.


    For example


    As long as in the polar core of the Arctic, learn from the polar power to refine itself.


    After millions of years of hard work, there is a chance to be promoted to the black light demon body!


    However, let alone whether the process is dangerous or not.


    The point is, what does it feel like to be alone for 10000 years in this remote polar core?So


    There is no doubt that the most effective way to break through the 97 section battle style is to prove the black light devil body and even the white light holy body.


    That is to get the only inheritance.


    Whether it is the power of Senluo, the power of purgatory, or the power of dark ice, it is very effective in refining the battle style.


    As long as she can obtain the seeds of xuanbing''s power, Lu Zimei can use the power of xuanbing to refine her own magic body.


    With Lu Zimei''s foundation, before long, she can be promoted to black light demon body!


    It was the other friars


    Even after the black light demon body has been proved, he should continue to stay at the core of the polar region and continue to absorb the power of the polar region to refine his own magic body.


    If you have enough patience and Practice for hundreds of millions of years, you may break through the shackles and achieve the holy body of white light.


    In history, the vast majority of the monks who obtained the holy body of white light by this way.


    Lu Zimei, if you don''t use the only power of inheritance.


    Then she has to put everything down and leave the ordinary world.


    Go to the polar core of the Arctic and absorb the power of polar ice..


    Or go to the extreme fire force under the Antarctic glacier.


    After billions of years!


    There is a one percent chance that she will be able to return to the black light and even the white light.


    As for the other 99 percent probability, she will never come back.


    It''s 99% possible that Lu Zimei will die alone in the chamber of seclusion.


    In this world, no one knows whether she is dead or alive.


    All the practitioners who died and lived alone were called ascetics.


    There are many, many in the history of the demons.


    However, for the demons, it is the default that they are all dead.


    On the day they choose to die, their names have been put on the death list.


    After all, if a hundred people go out, none of them will come back.


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    It can be said that with the power of dark ice, Lu Zimei can easily prove the holy body of white light!


    If she can''t get it, she may always be stuck in the 97 segments of the demon body, and it will be hard to get into it.


    From Lu Zimei''s point of view


    Even if Zhu Hengyu could not refine the power of the dark ice because of his purgatory power, it doesn''t matter.


    She always has a wife and children, right?


    Just give this power to his wife and children.


    Then in less than a few years, Zhu Hengyu''s side, there will be a white light holy body level super master.


    This is really important for Zhu Hengyu.


    Lu Zimei is Zhu Hengyu. In the case of taking the lead, it is impossible to give such an important treasure to others for any reason.


    This is a matter of great importance to the whole family and the whole force. Even if we put our lives to it, it is worth it.


    Between quick thinking, Lu Zimei''s expression changes rapidly.


    After a while, he would gnash his teeth and be cruel.


    For a while, his brows were locked and his eyes were firm.


    After a while, he clenched his fist and opened his angry eyes.


    For a while, he shook his head and sighed and laughed bitterly.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s delicate and charming face, the complex and varied expression, Zhu Hengyu could not help laughing.


    What Zhu Hengyu admired was.


    No matter how her expression and manner changed, it was always so beautiful and attractive.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knows that Lu Zimei is not seducing her, but it has to be said that as a normal man, looking at such Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu can hardly do it without being seduced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4047

    For Zhu Hengyu, the power of the dark ice is really powerful.


    But Zhu Hengyu mainly considered two aspects.


    First, if you don''t give the power of xuanbing to Lu Zimei, what will you give her?


    Do you inherit the sacred vessels?


    Isn''t that a bit silly?


    It is necessary to keep the useless power of xuanbing, but it is necessary to send out the holy relic that can be used. Why should it be so hard?


    Second, why do we have to think about giving the power of the dark ice to friends?


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei are just acquaintances, not true friends.


    But between people is like this, always from unfamiliar to familiar, from familiar to friend.


    If we can make a permanent alliance with Lu Zimei through the power of the dark ice.


    Even if it is possible, if we can make good friends with Lu Zimei.


    So


    To give Lu Zimei the power of xuanbing is not equivalent to giving it to her friends?


    What''s more, what makes Zhu Hengyu''s heart beat most is.


    After getting the power of xuanbing, Lu Zimei became the second xuanbing demon emperor!


    And Zhu Hengyu, all the way down in the future, will at least become the second purgatory demon!


    Zhu Hengyu had no ambition for the throne of Moyang family.


    This is just like Zhu Hengyu has no interest in the throne of the highest leader of the outer island of Moyang.


    Zhu Hengyu''s personal preference is not here.


    In short, Zhu Hengyu is not here.


    If the dark ice devil emperor, and the purgatory demon king no longer fight each other.


    If we join hands and make concerted efforts, what will the result be like?


    Lu Zimei was in charge of a series of military and political affairs of the Moyang people.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, was commanding the invincible steel warships on the four seas.


    Under the joint efforts of the two


    Lu Zimei is in power!


    Zhu Hengyu is in charge of military power!


    This is a perfect combination.


    And most importantly, Zhu Hengyu''s impression of Lu Zimei is very good.


    Lu Zimei''s conduct and morality make Zhu Hengyu have nothing to pick on.


    Therefore, why did Zhu Hengyu grab the power of xuanbing?


    If you give it to a friend, Lu Zimei can also be the best friend.


    Cough


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu cleared his throat and awakened Lu Zimei, who was meditating.


    "I know what you think. Do you think that I will seize the power of xuanbing and hand it over to my relatives and friends, and I won''t let it flow out?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in doubt, Lu Zimei said, "yes, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Lu Zimei really thought so, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "first of all, I have no parents, no wife and children..."


    Oh!


    Lu Zimei was a little surprised to hear Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    She didn''t expect that such a talented and intelligent person like Zhu Hengyu did not come from a big family.


    Even his parents are not in, then he really has no relatives to be separated.


    But what does he mean by saying that he has no wife and children?


    Is it true that he has something in his words and means?


    Although it has ninety-seven segments.


    Although I am the head of the Lu family.


    Although it is one of the nine military giants.


    But in the final analysis, Lu Zimei is also a girl.


    Girl''s mind, is more delicate.


    When you hear a boy talk to her like this, you should think more about it.


    And don''t forget, Lu Zimei has the mind reading skill - spiritual enlightenment!


    Although she can not read Zhu Hengyu''s voice, but with past experience, when Zhu Hengyu said this, there must be other meanings in it.


    With Lu Zimei''s beauty and talent.


    After living for so many years, she has suffered too many inducements.


    Therefore, it is difficult for her not to think in this direction.


    Now, the only thing that Lu Zimei is not sure is that this guess is accurate.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu hesitantly, Lu Zimei said in an uncertain way You mean... "


    In the face of a hesitant Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be speechless.


    The words are so clear, how can she not understand?


    Isn''t she supposed to be a smart girl?


    How come we can''t understand such a simple thing?


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t have relatives, so I don''t need to give them to relatives and friends."


    "As for friends, I think We can be good friends, can''t we


    What!Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei could not help but be shy and timid.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words, the more he listened, the more likely he was to pursue her.


    But because she couldn''t read Zhu Hengyu''s voice, she couldn''t confirm her guess at all.


    In desperation, Lu Zimei said shyly You''d better explain your words clearly. What do you think? "


    in the face of Lu Zimei''s repeated questioning, Zhu Hengyu can only bear to be patient.


    Looking at Lu Zimei deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "if we become friends, then the power of xuanbing to you is not a gift to friends?"


    Zhu Hengyu has no relatives, but many friends.


    However, since it is for a friend, Lu Zimei can also be a friend.


    Looking at Lu Zimei seriously, Zhu Hengyu said: "however, the friend I mentioned is not an ordinary friend, but the kind of friend who shares weal and woe and never leaves. You know what I mean..."


    Good and bad together? never abandon?


    Forever friend!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei didn''t think much about it. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    You know, when a man and a woman get married, both sides will make an oath under the witness of their parents and relatives and friends!


    No matter whether it''s good or bad, high or low, disease or health, we will never give up. We will always depend on each other.


    What Zhu Hengyu said is different in words, but the meaning expressed is exactly the same!


    On the whole, isn''t this a very poor set of confessions?


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei opened his mouth


    She really wants to restore her ability to read the heart, to see what Zhu Hengyu thinks.


    She did not understand why what Zhu Hengyu said was always so ambiguous that people could not understand it.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not to blame.


    Zhu Hengyu''s meaning is very clear. He wants to form a permanent covenant with Lu Zimei.


    Moreover, on top of this, I hope to become good friends with Lu Zimei.


    However, many things, sentence by sentence, are not explained clearly at all.


    Just a friend, Zhu Hengyu will not give the power of xuanbing to Lu Zimei.


    Just as an ally, Zhu Hengyu will not give the power of xuanbing to Lu Zimei.


    Friends are personal friendship. Once it comes to business, it should be business.


    We can''t abolish the public just because we are friends. That''s not what a mature person should do.


    An ally is an ally. As long as you abide by the covenant, the rest is ignored.


    Although the ally also carries a word of "friend", the boat of friendship is always turned over.


    As long as there is a conflict of interest, the covenant can be dissolved at any time.


    Even if we don''t lift the covenant, can''t we fight?


    In history, there are few cases of undeclared war against allies?


    Alliance, friend and eternal alliance are indispensable.


    From a certain point of view, there is no big difference between husband and wife.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    Lu Zimei hesitated: "you Is it not to pursue me? "


    What After you?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    However, after careful consideration, what Zhu Hengyu wanted was a kind of agreement similar to that between husband and wife.


    As the saying goes, men dominate the outside while women dominate the interior.


    Lu Zimei is in charge of the internal affairs of the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, is the only one to take charge of the battle.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two sides is like a husband and wife in general, loyal to each other.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu grabbed his head awkwardly and said, "well, don''t say It''s a bit like husband and wife, but not husband and wife! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4048

    what! Not husband and wife?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei didn''t know what she thought of. Her pretty face turned red instantly.


    Clenching her red lips, Lu Zimei said, "you don''t want to give this ice palace to me like xuanbing demon emperor, do you?"


    This ice palace for you?


    She looked at Lu Zimei in doubt. Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand why she asked.


    But since she asked, Zhu Hengyu naturally wanted to answer.


    "OK, it''s so beautiful here. If you want it, you can give it to you. As long as you like it, I don''t care..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei hesitated again and again.


    From time to time, he peeped at Zhu Hengyu, and his face became more and more red.


    In the end, however, Lu made a decision.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, Lu Zimei said, "well, in this case, the power of xuanbing is mine, this ice palace is mine, and everything else is yours."


    Yeah!


    After listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Although the ice palace is luxurious, it is useless for Zhu Hengyu.


    He''s not in the mood. He''s here every day.


    There are so many things to do outside, why leave the world and live alone?


    While Zhu Hengyu was secretly happy, Lu Zimei said with a smile: "I just hope that you can be like the dark ice devil emperor and Lu Zixiao, the ancestor of the Lu family, to be affectionate and affectionate."


    Lu Zixiao?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being confused. Where is Lu Zixiao?


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts


    Lu Zimei looked at the distance with a smile and murmured.


    Speaking of it, the Lu family was originally just a small family.


    At that time, Lu Zixiao was just the youngest daughter of ordinary people.


    As soon as he was born, Lu Zixiao was born with beautiful appearance and beauty.


    By chance, by the side of a clear stream, Lu Zixiao, washing laundry, was seen by Qin Sheng, the dark ice demon emperor.


    At this point, Qin Sheng was lost in his wits.


    From then on, I didn''t think about tea and rice, and my heart was full of Lu Zixiao.


    However, Qin Sheng is not an ordinary nobody.


    Qin Sheng''s grandfather was a demon king in those days.


    It can be said that Qin Sheng was born with a gold spoon.


    His future has already been arranged.


    As early as Qin Sheng was eight years old, his family had already arranged for him to be a baby.


    Although, Qin Sheng and that engagement girl never knew each other and had no feelings at all.


    But he couldn''t stand up to the family arrangement.


    Originally, there was no connection between Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    But Qin Sheng really likes Lu Zixiao.


    Knowing that he shouldn''t, he can''t help but get close to Lu Zixiao.


    Knowing clearly that there can be no result between two people.


    However, Qin Sheng is still committed and falls in love with Lu Zixiao.


    For the love between Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao, the Qin family did not pay much attention to.


    In the eyes of the people in charge of the Qin family, it is just the temperament of Qin Sheng''s youth, and he likes to be promiscuous.


    Similar problems, or habits, are basically found in the children of large families.


    When Qin Sheng grows up, he will be bored and bored.


    When that happens, he will be back on the right track and marry other families.


    As for the daughter Lu Zixiao, the Lu family will not treat him badly.


    It''s time to send her a show of honor and wealth.


    In the eyes of Qin family, Lu Zixiao is lucky to be liked by Qin Sheng and be close to Qin Sheng.


    It''s her nature.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, no one paid any attention to her.


    But obviously, the Qin family are all wrong.


    Even Qin Sheng was wrong.


    With the growth of age, Qin Sheng really gradually mature.


    As Qin Sheng grew up, his talent began to show gradually.


    From a young age, Qin Sheng was the only one who could fight against Li Mu, the purgatory demon, for three hundred rounds, but still win or lose.


    Although in the whole process, Qin Sheng could only defend passively, but Qin Sheng could not defeat him.


    If it''s just personal strength, Qin Sheng will be valued, but its development potential is limited.


    The strongest point of Qin''s victory lies in his mind and strategy.


    Qin Sheng is very smart!


    He is proficient in the way of magical patterns and various mechanisms and runes array.


    In his early twenties, he put forward the idea of building armored ships.


    In his early 30s, he built his first armored warship in his family''s Shipyard!Qin Sheng is not only smart, but most importantly, his friends are very broad.


    He has a good relationship with many young talents.


    No matter where he goes, Qin Sheng is always in front of and behind and becomes the core of everyone.


    All of us are willing to follow him and work with him towards the ideal.


    With the gradual rise of Qin Sheng, he also gradually realized that his life can not be completely determined by his own preferences


    His every move, every word and action, determines the fate and future of millions of people.


    Therefore, although Qin Sheng only loves Lu Zixiao, he still listens to the arrangement of his family and intends to marry the object of marriage.


    After getting the news, Lu Zixiao was heartbroken, but he did not plead, nor was he angry.


    She just looked at Qin Sheng silently and didn''t speak, but the clear tears kept flowing.


    In the face of such Lu Zixiao, Qin Sheng was heartbroken.


    But he can''t be too selfish.


    If he married Lu Zixiao, Qin Sheng would be very happy.


    However, as a result, the entire Qin family, and even the residents of the more than 300 islands ruled by the Qin family, would be greatly affected.


    Not only will economic development lag behind.


    The point is, if you can''t marry each other, you can join hands.


    Only relying on the power of the Qin family, can not effectively fight against the demon clan on the battlefield.


    Only by marriage with the other side can we join forces and fight against the enemy together.


    Not to mention long-term considerations


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers killed in the war every year alone!


    Although Qin Sheng really, really, only Lu Zixiao in his heart, but he can not because of his own selfish desire, and take tens of thousands of soldiers to die every year.


    Moreover, after marriage, the families of the other side will merge.


    After merging more than 200 islands of each other.


    The size of the Qin family will increase by two-thirds in an instant.


    And most importantly, there is a lot of metal on the islands of the other family.


    This is the most scarce resource for Qin Sheng to build armored warships.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, Qin Sheng has no choice at all.


    It is not that he wants to abandon Lu Zixiao, but for the well-being of the people.


    In order to reduce the number of soldiers of the Qin family every year.


    More for the magic sheep clan, can really stand in this sea area, not to be killed by the demon clan!


    Qin Sheng had no choice but to do so.


    On the day of Qin Sheng''s wedding, he did not smile once.


    Even in the face of his bride, his face was always stiff.


    The next day after marriage, Qin Sheng went to Lu Zixiao for the first time.


    But Lu Zixiao is no longer here.


    It is said that Qin Sheng is going to marry another woman. Lu Zixiao only feels frustrated and bored.


    Of course, Lu Zixiao is not the kind of woman who wants to die or die when something happens.


    But she is definitely not the kind of woman who is willing to be a junior of others.


    Since Qin Sheng is married, he should treat his wife well.


    Lu Zixiao disdains to destroy other people''s families.


    Even if her heart is deeply in love with Qin Sheng, she can''t use this as an excuse to intervene with a third party.


    Lu Zixiao knows that Qin Sheng loves her.


    In any case, Qin Sheng can''t give up her.


    But because of this, Lu Zixiao wants to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4049

    In Lu Zixiao''s eyes, Qin Sheng is a perfect person.


    Whether it is the rule of culture or martial arts, they can be called perfect.


    How can such a perfect person be tainted by her?


    From Lu Zixiao''s point of view


    She doesn''t want to destroy other people''s families, nor do she want to be a mistress of others.


    I don''t want to destroy Qin Sheng''s perfection because of myself.


    Therefore, the only thing she can do is to leave!


    Not only to leave, but also to escape to a place Qin Sheng could not find in any case.


    Only in this way can Qin Sheng put her down completely and live a good life with her wife.


    Otherwise, as long as you know where she is, Qin Sheng will find her even if he pursues to the ends of the earth.


    Therefore, Lu Zixiao left a letter to Qin Sheng and left completely.


    It''s very clear in the letter


    She left this time to shut up.


    She will never come back until the body of white light.


    Don''t go to her. She doesn''t know where to go next.


    Facing this scene, Qin Sheng almost lost his mind!


    All over the world to look for, but it is not even a trace of Lu Zixiao news, are unable to find out.


    Under the pain, Qin Sheng can only put all his mind and energy on his work.


    First of all, he defeated Li Mu and became the magic emperor of the Moyang clan when he was fighting for the throne of the Moyang family!


    Later, Qin Sheng made great efforts to build armored warships.


    With the help of Qin Sheng, the islands of the Moyang tribe expanded from more than 300 to more than 3000.


    However, although Qin Sheng achieved great success in his career.


    It can even be said that Qin Sheng is the resurgent emperor of the Moyang clan!


    But emotionally, he failed.


    Although he and his original wife gave birth to three children, and all along, Qin Sheng was equal to his wife.


    But in fact, he didn''t love his wife.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Sheng''s heart, only Lu Zixiao.


    Soon, tens of thousands of years have passed


    Qin Sheng did not forget Lu Zixiao.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, Qin Sheng''s yearning for Lu Zixiao has become more and more serious.


    Finally, Qin Sheng couldn''t help but miss her heart and set foot on the journey to find Lu Zixiao again.


    After more than 3000 years of searching, Qin Sheng finally found Lu Zixiao according to many clues collected at that time.


    You know, Qin Sheng gave up looking for Lu Zixiao temporarily because of his official business.


    However, as the head of the Qin family, there are some capable people under his command who can help him to collect clues instead of him.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng sorted out all the clues and materials.


    Finally, I successfully found Lu Zixiao


    However, what he found was no longer the living Lu Zixiao.


    When Lu Zixiao and Qin Sheng separated.


    Qin Sheng''s strength and accomplishments are not high.


    As for Lu Zixiao, his talent and blood quality are not too strong.


    Therefore, when he left that year, Lu Zixiao only had 60 sections of magic body.


    Even the ancient magic fruit has never been used. It is not a magic general.


    If you just live and live on an island.


    Sixty segments of the body, not low.


    At least, you can live a very moist life, life is absolutely guaranteed.


    But if you want to rely on the 60 sections of the demon body, you will take risks everywhere in this dangerous and broken battlefield.


    That''s pure arsenic for the old birthday - tired of living!


    Lu Zixiao in order to avoid Qin Sheng, let him completely can not find.


    He changed his appearance and took a warship bound for the polar regions and entered the Arctic all the way.


    However, Lu Zixiao''s strength was too low to enter the Arctic Circle, so he was blocked by ice and cold and could not go further.


    What''s more, Lu Zixiao has no money, and he has very few resources to carry with him.


    Most importantly, the monks who came with her had gone deep into the polar regions.


    She was the only one left outside.


    Helpless, Lu Zixiao can only find a humble corner.


    An ice hole was dug out to escape the frost and wait for rescue.


    Unfortunately, until Lu Zixiao was frozen to death, no one appeared, and no one saved him!


    When Qin Sheng finally finds Lu Zixiao


    She was completely frozen in a glacier.


    Before death


    Lu Zixiao is smiling.


    In her arms, still holding tightly, Qin Sheng gave her a puppet.Before he died, Lu Zixiao was about to die, and he had an illusion.


    She is holding her most beloved, into a long sleep.


    Until this time, Qin Sheng did not know.


    In fact, his most beloved son died of the cold for more than 10000 years ago.


    Looking at Lu Zixiao''s frozen body in the glacier, Qin Sheng couldn''t help but cry.


    Want him to be rich in the world, holding the power of the magic sheep clan.


    But even their most beloved woman, can not marry, are not good care.


    Under the indignation, Qin Sheng spurted a mouthful of blood on the glacier.


    Qin Sheng at that time, with the help of xuanbing''s power, had already proved the holy body of white light.


    Even from the chaos war, it is only a line away.


    Once the chaotic battle style is achieved, Qin Sheng will live forever and live with heaven and earth!


    But looking at the beloved, hungry and cold, so poor, so insignificant death here.


    Qin Sheng''s heart is extremely sad.


    Obviously, although Qin Sheng has the potential to prove the chaotic battle style, it will not be successful in ten years or eight years.


    Without 18000 years, he can''t prove anything!


    Now, Qin Sheng is faced with a dilemma.


    Up to now, Qin Sheng has the ability to save Lu Zixiao.


    The reason is that the place where Lu Zixiao died is already in the Arctic region.


    It''s just at the edge of the Arctic Circle, but there''s still a weak polar force here.


    Therefore, although Lu Zixiao was dead, her body, under the protection of the polar force, was not withered and necrotic as it was ten thousand years ago.


    As for Lu Zixiao''s soul, it did not dissipate completely under the pressure of the polar forces.


    Although Lu Zixiao''s soul, has been weak like a firefly, but it has not dissipated.


    If Qin Sheng is willing to pay a huge price and use the origin of xuanbing''s power to cure Lu Zixiao.


    Then, Lu Zixiao can be quickly thawed and resurrected.


    However, in doing so, Qin Sheng had to pay a huge price.


    After extracting the source of xuanbing''s power, Qin Sheng''s demon body will even suffer from energy reverse.


    After being promoted to the holy body of white light, the power of xuanbing has been completely integrated with Qin Sheng.


    Extracting the power of xuanbing is like extracting the marrow of Qin Sheng.


    Think about it, take out 80% of a person''s bone marrow.


    Not to mention the changes in its strength.


    The point is that the weakness and pain are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    But Qin Sheng couldn''t wait.


    Unless he can prove chaos in thousands of years.


    Otherwise, if we continue to wait, Lu Zixiao''s soul will disappear completely.


    The polar force is not omnipotent.


    The polar force can slow down the speed of soul dissipation.


    But it can''t stop the soul from dissipating absolutely.


    It''s like


    Frozen food is not easy to rot.


    But it is not to say that frozen food will not rot.


    Obviously, it will take at least 18000 years for Qin Sheng to prove the chaotic battle style.


    If Qin Sheng can prove the chaotic battle style.


    So saving Lu Zixiao is just a trivial matter.


    But the fact is, Qin Sheng didn''t have that long.


    If you want to save Lu Zixiao, you must consume a lot of xuanbing''s power source.


    However, once the source was destroyed, Qin Sheng would lose the qualification to prove the chaotic battle style forever.


    If you want to keep the hope of promotion to chaos, you can only watch Lu Zixiao''s soul gradually dissipate.


    Just watching Lu Zixiao die.


    Even if you know how serious the consequences are.


    But Qin Sheng made a decision!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4050

    Not to mention losing some strength.


    If Qin Sheng''s life can be exchanged for Lu Zixiao''s resurrection, Qin Sheng will never hesitate.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng extracted his own dark ice power and injected it into Lu Zixiao''s body.


    With the power source of xuanbing, the power of xuanbing will naturally absorb the polar force in Lu Zixiao''s body.


    When Lu Zixiao''s polar power in his body was already cold and intelligent, all of them were swallowed up by the power of xuanbing.


    Lu Zixiao came to life


    There''s nothing to say about the next thing.


    Lu Zixiao was deeply moved by Qin Sheng''s sacrifice.


    I don''t care about any more.


    What else can she ask of a man who can treat her like this all her life?


    However, although Lu Zixiao himself has opened up everything, what can not care.


    But she cares about the eyes of secular people.


    She didn''t want to be a perfect Qin Sheng, because she had a stain that couldn''t be washed away.


    Therefore, at the request of Lu Zixiao


    Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao broke into the polar core side by side, searched for a glacier fissure, and entered the depth of the glacier.


    There, Lu Zixiao and Qin Sheng jointly built this magic emperor palace!


    Since then


    Qin Sheng has to go back to deal with his official business every ten years.


    The rest of the time, stay in the magic emperor palace, together with Lu Zixiao to build this paradise!


    Up to today, Lu Zixiao''s existence is top secret to the outside world.


    No one knows that the brilliant Qin Shengmo emperor had such an experience.


    The devil emperor''s palace is known to the world.


    However, no one knows that Lu Zixiao is the real master of the magic emperor''s palace except the people around Qin Sheng.


    The magic emperor''s palace is actually the love nest of Lu Zixiao and Qin Sheng.


    Everything outside was blocked and shielded by the polar wind.


    Now Lu Zimei is actually a descendant of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    In her body, flowing and landing Zixiao, as well as Qin Sheng''s blood.


    However, this is the case in the world.


    Happy time is always too short.


    The sweetness of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao only lasted for more than 3000 years, and then came to an abrupt end.


    Because 80% of the source of xuanbing''s power was extracted to cure Lu Zixiao.


    Therefore, Qin Sheng is a great injury.


    Under the original big injury, Qin Sheng''s strength, not up but down!


    And his opponents, especially those of the demon clan, have been advancing rapidly.


    Therefore, in a battle, Qin Shengmo emperor was besieged on an island.


    In the end, Qin Sheng demon king went out of the city to fight with the three demon king realm masters of the demon family.


    The battle lasted for three days and nights, and finally Qin Shengwang was defeated and died.


    However, the three great demon emperors of the demon clan did not kill Qin Sheng on the spot.


    With a disabled body, Qin Sheng in the state of being possessed by the devil, displays the method of disintegration.


    All the way to fly disappeared


    However, the three demon emperors of the demon clan all know that in that case, Qin Sheng could not survive in any case.


    And in fact, Qin Sheng in the state of enchantment, but also used the method of disintegration, no one can catch up with him.


    In fact, once the dissolution Dharma is opened, there will be death without life.


    Disintegrating Dafa, burning Qin Sheng''s blood!


    Blood burn up, then burn the soul!


    Until everything was burned to ashes, the demon king of Qinsheng had already turned into ashes.


    It doesn''t exist in this world.


    For the outside world


    Qin Sheng''s death was so sudden that we were not prepared at all.


    No one knows where Qin Shengmo emperor went.


    However, as the descendants of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    People of the Qin family actually know it.


    Under the siege of the three demon emperors, Qin Sheng''s body collapsed and was about to collapse.


    Before he died, Qin Shengmo emperor missed Lu Zixiao incomparably.


    At the last moment before his death, Qin Sheng desperation, in a state of enchantment, displayed the method of disintegration.


    Burning their own blood, soul.


    Qin Shengmo Huang flew back to the core of the polar region.


    Back in the palace.


    Back to Lu Zixiao.


    In fact, Qin Sheng finally died in Lu Zixiao''s arms.


    Looking at Qin Sheng in his arms, gradually lost his breath, Lu Zixiao''s eyes, gurgling down two lines of blood and tears.


    I wrote a simple letter.


    I entrusted the letter to the maid and asked her to take it back to the Lu family.Lu Zixiao holds the body of xuanbing magic emperor and enters the tomb of ice emperor.


    So holding xuanbing demon emperor, Lu Zixiao dissolved the power source of xuanbing in his body.


    The power of senleng''s xuanbing is rampant, and turns into senleng xuanbing, which completely seals the tomb of ice emperor.


    After losing the power of the dark ice, Lu Zixiao could not resist the extreme cold of that cold.


    Following Qin Sheng''s footsteps


    Lu Zixiao and he hand in hand, into the netherworld!


    Since Qin Sheng is dead, how can Lu Zixiao live alone?


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s story, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being speechless.


    Obviously, Lu Zimei misunderstood his meaning.


    Zhu Hengyu really just wants to form the most united and friendly ally with Lu Zimei, who will never give up.


    Although Zhu Hengyu said that there was a big ambiguity, he did not really think in that direction.


    But on second thought, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    In any case, Lu Zimei must get the power of xuanbing.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei obviously did not hate Zhu Hengyu.


    Again, the identities of Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei are actually the opposite.


    Although Zhu Hengyu now has eighty-three magic bodies, it looks quite powerful.


    But in fact, the gap between Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei is incomparable.


    This is the practice of this kind of thing, the more difficult it will be in the future.


    In Lu Zimei''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu is nothing at all.


    This is true of both status and status.


    As one of the nine giants of the military department, Lu Zimei can not only easily control the rise and fall of Zhu Hengyu.


    Can even control Zhu Hengyu''s life and death!


    Therefore, Lu Zimei replaced Qin Sheng with herself.


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu is more like Lu Zixiao, who was born in a civilian family.


    In fact, isn''t Zhu Hengyu a civilian?


    Lu Zimei, like Qin Sheng, was born with a golden spoon.


    And now, Lu Zimei is one of the most influential people in the military headquarters.


    If Lu Zimei can succeed in getting the power of xuanbing this time.


    She may even inherit the mantle of the demon Emperor Qin Sheng and revitalize the Moyang clan again.


    Lu Zimei understood Qin Sheng better than anyone else.


    His every move, the influence is too far-reaching, determine the fate of too many people.


    Lu Zimei, she has no way to marry other people.


    If Lu Zimei married Jiang Hai, the whole Lu family would be merged by the Jiang family and become a larger family community.


    This is what Lu Zimei absolutely does not want to see.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t have this problem, Zhu Hengyu was born as a civilian. If Lu Zimei married him rashly, the problems would be more and more serious!


    One or two words, it''s not clear at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4051

    The nine giants of the military department are just Lu Zimei''s public office.


    The throne of Lu family leader is just Lu Zimei''s family identity.


    In addition to the first two, Lu Zimei is also the queen of the white sheep kingdom within the magic sheep clan!


    This is Lu Zimei''s most striking identity.


    In fact, all the warlords in the army are kings of a country.


    They all control at least 300 islands.


    There are more than 3000 registered magic marshals and more than 300 registered demons.


    Among them, Lu Zimei is one of the top nine among the more than 300 listed demons.


    Even within the nine giants of the Military Ministry, Lu Zimei can still be ranked in the top three.


    However, although Lu Zimei is powerful, she has always been a low-key person, and most importantly, her beauty conceals her ability.


    Subconsciously, people will think that she is a delicate and graceful weak woman.


    But in fact, a woman with ninety-seven segments of magic body, you say she is a weak woman?


    That''s a big joke!


    The real situation is:


    the monks of black light and white light don''t care about the so-called power and status.


    What they pursue is the eternal road.


    What they are pursuing is to achieve chaos.


    It becomes an existence that can fight against ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin and the sect leader of star immortal sect.


    Become with heaven and earth with life, with the sun and moon with the same light, infinite eternal!


    Secular status, status, wealth, rights, to them, nothing!


    Therefore, the friars above the black light demon body have basically entered the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    Only there, can we have enough opportunities and resources to help them step into the realm of chaotic Warfare!


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    Now Lu Zimei is one of the candidates for the next magic emperor.


    Yang Hao of the ninety-six section, Lu Zimei of the ninety-seven section, and Jiang Hai of the quasi ninety-eight section are competing fiercely for the throne of the demon emperor.


    At present, Jiang Hai''s voice is the highest and has basically locked the throne of the successor of the demon emperor.


    In the second place is Lu Zimei.


    As for Yang Hao, he can only be ranked third.


    Imagine


    The top three of the nine giants in the military department are the landlords of the Lu family, the queen of the Aries Kingdom, and the second seed of the candidate for the next devil emperor.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei''s name, is also has the wealth which is incomparably rich.


    This wealth does not belong to the Lu family, nor to the Aries Kingdom, nor to the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    They belong to Lu Zimei alone.


    It can be said that once married Lu Zimei, it is absolutely both human and financial.


    Although, Lu Zimei ranked second among the eight beauties in the imperial capital.


    But in fact, she is the most wanted person among all the magic sheep men.


    Although sun Meiren is more beautiful than Lu Zimei, she is not as charming as him.


    And most importantly, in identity, status, power, wealth And so on.


    Sun Meiren is not qualified to compare with Lu Zimei.


    In contrast, if Lu Zimei is the Phoenix on the branch.


    Then sun Meiren is just a beautiful peacock.


    Peacock is also very beautiful, not inferior to Phoenix.


    But on the whole, peacocks are beautiful, but they are just birds.


    The beauty of Phoenix is the beauty of grace and magnificence.


    Sun Meiren is indeed the first beauty of the Moyang tribe, but she is not the dream lover of all the men of the Moyang clan.


    Lu Zimei, in a real sense, is the woman that all the men of the magic goat clan are dreaming of.


    No matter what you want, as long as you marry Lu Zimei, you can get it.


    Marry Lu Zimei, you can have the whole world!


    As for why Lu Zimei agreed with Zhu Hengyu.


    There are many factors.


    First of all, no matter how high Lu Zimei''s identity and status are.


    It doesn''t matter how powerful Lu Zimei''s power and wealth are.


    In fact, she is still a woman.


    As far as the emotional world is concerned, she is no different from most women.


    She may also love, she also has a special curiosity about men and women.


    She is also looking forward to having a man pet her, love her, take care of her, let her feel the wonderful taste of love.


    However, for various reasons, it is really difficult for Lu Zimei to marry anyone casually.


    Married than the Lu family, the whole Lu family is likely to become her dowry, together was swallowed up in the past.


    Marriage is almost the same as that of the Lu family. Although we can take advantage of this to strengthen the mainland family''s power, such a good thing, even if Lu Zimei is willing to, but others do not want to!Lu Zimei didn''t want people to swallow them up.


    The other families, of course, did not want the Lu family to swallow their family.


    But now the problem is, with Lu Zimei''s identity and status.


    No matter who they marry, they will certainly integrate the two forces and form a force.


    It''s not a matter of willingness or unwillingness.


    If not, these things will happen.


    Even if the two sides don''t mean it, they will eventually go that way.


    As for those who are not as well-off as Lu Zimei, and hope to marry Lu Zimei, and then make a great success in this regard, there are a lot of people.


    But to be honest, Lu Zimei doesn''t like those little white faces at all.


    What ability does not have, all depends on her a woman to raise, such a man want to use?


    From memory, Lu Zimei grew up listening to the story of her ancestors, Lu Zixiao and Qin Sheng.


    The love between Lu Zixiao and Qin Sheng is what she yearns for most.


    So even if you''ve lived for thousands of years.


    But in order to heart, that most pure, the most beautiful love.


    Lu Zimei has never fallen.


    Not even the idea of decadence.


    Otherwise, with Lu Zimei''s natural ingratitude, I''m afraid he''d already read all the men in this world.


    Become a smoke and flatter, romantic incomparable joy magic Ji.


    But this time, Zhu Hengyu really moved her.


    I''ve grown so big and lived so long.


    Zhu Hengyu was the first man she met who could not read her heart.


    This sense of uncertainty, although Lu Zimei felt very insecure, but there was no sense of security. Only when she was worried about gains and losses would she have a sense of mystery.


    And mystery is the most necessary soil for the birth of love.


    To be exact


    If you know a man too well and know all his faults and advantages.


    Then you will find that there is no man in the world who is worthy of commitment.


    Eating from the bowl, looking at the plate, I still think about the pot in my mind.


    Always so greedy.


    Never know what satisfaction is.


    Zhu Hengyu is a very mysterious man.


    What Lu Zimei saw most was Zhu Hengyu''s intelligence, courage and courage.


    Zhu Hengyu is only the son of the civilian family, but in more than ten years, he has made such a big name.


    It''s really amazing.


    Even Lu Zimei, born with a golden spoon, was as old as Zhu Hengyu.


    It is definitely not as high as Zhu Hengyu.


    Although for the time being, Lu Zimei doesn''t know much about Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is the only man she likes since she was born.


    This kind of liking is not derived from Zhu Hengyu''s charm in one aspect.


    It''s pure mystery.


    Part of this mystery is that Lu Zimei can''t read Zhu Hengyu''s voice.


    The other part is because it has been outside the maze of ice until now.


    Zhu Hengyu''s actions are really too mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4052

    From Lu Zimei''s point of view, she can guess part of Zhu Hengyu''s ideas and plans.


    But it is far from being able to make a comprehensive insight.


    Handsome, with a very high strength and potential, and people are very smart.


    Although Lu Zimei is still hard to say that she is in love with Zhu Hengyu, she also knows her own affairs. In this life, she may not be able to fall in love with anyone.


    What should be contacted, what should be known, she has basically touched and known.


    But no one could satisfy her, let alone move her.


    Only Zhu Hengyu is excellent in all aspects.


    Although not love, but can let her feel a trace of heart.


    Even, it can make her feel a little shy.


    Lu Zimei is also a human being. She is a normal and healthy woman.


    Like all women, she has an inner desire.


    She also wanted to be a real woman, to experience the legendary, enchanting taste.


    Now, Lu Zimei''s situation is here.


    Lu Zimei at the moment is just like the past Qin Shengmo emperor.


    Zhu Hengyu is like Lu Zixiao in the past.


    In this ice and snow, isolated from the world in the ice emperor magic palace.


    No matter what happened to her and Zhu Hengyu, it will not spread out.


    Just like Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    They spent countless happy days and nights in this ice emperor magic palace.


    However, no one knows about the whole family.


    Even this time, these people who come to the magic emperor''s palace to explore treasures have no idea of Lu Zixiao''s existence.


    Only Lu Zimei, the direct blood relatives of Qin Shengmo emperor and Lu Zixiao, knew such top secret information.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu''s proposal, Lu Zimei did not know why, and was extremely moved.


    Even, she has already begun to be shy and extremely expectant, and Zhu Hengyu''s wedding day.


    Lu Zimei is very sober


    She knew that it would be very difficult for her to get married in her whole life.


    As for love, it doesn''t need to be extravagant.


    Therefore, since Zhu Hengyu looks so good.


    So smart, so talented, so capable.


    Even, it can evoke Lu Zimei''s spring heart and make her heart ripple like water waves.


    Although Lu Zimei has always been clean.


    The more so it is, the more vigorous the flame squeezed in her heart.


    After tens of millions of years of accumulation of flame, it is better not to burst out.


    Once it breaks out, it will definitely become rampant in an instant and burn everything!


    Although she came here temporarily, Lu Zimei only had a slight affection for Zhu Hengyu.


    In my heart, I just like Zhu Hengyu.


    Lu Zimei''s love of spring is just a little bit of a stir.


    But as the old saying goes, a single spark can start a prairie fire!


    What''s more, Lu Zimei was born to be obsequious.


    Such a woman, in fact, is particularly charming, especially sexy, and especially needs the comfort of men.


    Such a woman has suppressed herself for tens of millions of years.


    Although for the time being, she doesn''t feel it.


    But that''s just because her bucket of flammable and explosive gunpowder has not been contaminated with Mars.


    Of course, even if all the above reasons are added up, the proportion is only 40% at most.


    If Zhu Hengyu just rely on these, it is impossible to get Lu Zimei''s favor.


    What really moved Lu Zimei was that she couldn''t refuse.


    Is the magic emperor palace, sealed up the power of the ice!


    Before the death of xuanbing demon emperor, he injected all his power of xuanbing into Lu Zixiao''s body.


    Now that he is doomed to die, why should he go down to the netherworld with the power of dark ice?


    Therefore, before dying, in Lu Zixiao''s arms, he gave Lu Zixiao the origin of the power of xuanbing.


    However, xuanbing demon emperor still doesn''t know Lu Zixiao very well.


    Lu Zixiao''s love for Qin Sheng is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Qin Sheng is dead. What if she is still alive?


    Her heart, with Qin Sheng, went to the huangquan road.


    Even if she''s alive, she''s just a walking corpse.


    Lu Zixiao didn''t choose to live alone. He stripped off the whole power of xuanbing and sealed it up.


    Without the protection of the dark ice, Lu Zixiao could not resist the polar force.


    Together with Qin Sheng, they were frozen into ice sculptures.


    The reason why Lu Zimei wants the power of xuanbing is not to show her prestige.She wanted to recreate the glory of her ancestors.


    She wants to revitalize the Moyang clan and lead it to rise again.


    She is for the people of thousands of magic sheep.


    She is for the great cause of the demons.


    As for you, she didn''t think about her own interests?


    This is nonsense, of course!


    The so-called, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth kill!


    Lu Zimei wants to be the best.


    Lu wants to be the emperor of ZTE.


    Lu Zimei wants to prove the black light magic body, the white light holy body, and even the chaotic battle style!


    All these things are really what she yearns for in her heart.


    Man is such a complex individual.


    No one can completely separate the public from the private.


    And in the final analysis, Lu Zimei is also a human being.


    In addition to strength, she and sun Meiren, there is no essential difference.


    If we have to say the difference, then the difference is that Lu Zimei dare to think, dare to do, and can really do it.


    As for sun Meili, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to have this idea.


    In Lu Zimei''s opinion


    As long as she has the power of xuanbing, she can reappear the glory of xuanbing magic emperor in the past.


    She will be able to form the magic sheep invincible Navy.


    She can lead the magic sheep clan, once again become the invincible generation of magic emperor!


    With the power of xuanbing, the people of Moyang clan no longer need to be slaughtered and plundered by those demon clans.


    With the power of dark ice


    In a word, the reason why Lu Zimei agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    There are 60% of the reasons, for the world, for the common people!


    Together with other factors, it only accounts for 40%.


    If we can save all the people of the Moyang clan by sacrificing her alone.


    So she is willing to make such a sacrifice.


    Lu Zimei really understood Qin Sheng at that time.


    Who does Qin Sheng love?


    Yes, he loves Lu Zixiao.


    But who did Qin Sheng marry?


    Yes, it doesn''t matter who he married.


    What''s more, Qin Sheng''s wife is not Lu Zixiao.


    At the point of death.


    Qin Sheng did not go back to the Qin family to see his wife.


    Instead, he crossed the sea and went back to the polar core all the way back to Lu Zixiao.


    Finally, although Qin Sheng died, he was smiling before he died.


    Can die in Lu Zixiao''s arms, he is already dead without regret!


    Moreover, Lu Zixiao also closely followed him, all rushed to the netherworld.


    Obviously, Qin Sheng''s love for Lu Zixiao is not wrong.


    Because he also got Lu Zixiao''s deep love for his soul.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is also handsome. The whole person looks very fresh and clean, which makes Lu Zimei very moved.


    If that person was Zhu Hengyu''s, Lu Zimei would not be in conflict.


    Even at this moment, Lu Zimei has begun to spring up.


    This strange feeling made Lu Zimei very ashamed, but she was extremely itchy.


    No matter from which angle, Lu Zimei has no reason to refuse Zhu Hengyu.


    She pursed her lips in shame. Lu Zimei looked at Zhu Hengyu with her soft eyes like spring water.


    Blushing shyly, Lu Zimei said, "I can promise you these conditions, but I have several conditions! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4053

    what!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly felt thoughtful.


    He didn''t really mean that.


    What he wants is a reliable, permanent ally.


    Only in this way can he persuade himself to give Lu Zimei the power of xuanbing.


    But never thought about it. Lu Zimei misunderstood him.


    Thought he was taking the power of xuanbing as a threat to get her.


    The problem now is that Zhu seems to have no way to refuse such cooperation.


    No ally, no husband or wife, is reliable.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want such a powerful power of xuanbing to be in the hands of future enemies.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about the power of the dark ice.


    Also absolutely do not hope that the power of the dark ice, for themselves to shape a strong opponent and enemy.


    The power of the dark ice, however, is juxtaposed with the power of Senluo and the power of purgatory, which is the only one inherited from the nine powers.


    There are only nine similar forces in the whole Moyang clan.


    But for the time being, only these three have been born.


    There is no need to say more about the power of the dark ice.


    It was with the power of xuanbing that the emperor of xuanbing fought with Li Mu, the demon king with the power of purgatory


    Now, Lu Zimei has completely copied the route that xuanbing magic emperor took.


    Moreover, as a woman, Lu Zimei was extremely Yin and soft.


    Just from her natural charm, and her soft and charming appearance, we can see how much energy she has for the Xuanyin attribute


    It is said that men are fire and women are water.


    This is not nonsense.


    If there is no accident, Lu Zimei, who controls the power of xuanbing, will be more powerful than the xuanbing demon emperor.


    If he could marry Lu Zimei as his wife, Zhu Hengyu would be able to speak for him at the top of the military headquarters.


    Moreover, as Zhu Hengyu''s wife, the stronger Lu Zimei is, the more helpful she will be to him.


    This is the best arrangement for the power of xuanbing that Zhu Hengyu can think of.


    Since you can''t use it, it''s better to give it to your wife.


    As for whether Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei have feelings.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this is not a problem at all.


    Love is definitely not.


    But if you want to talk about feelings, as long as you get along for a long time, you will eventually have feelings.


    Although there is no love element in it, the key is that Zhu Hengyu did not fall in love with other women.


    As for whether Zhu likes Lu Zimei or not.


    This is actually a piece of rubbish!


    As long as it''s a man with normal sexual orientation, it''s impossible not to like Lu Zimei.


    After deducting the factor of love


    Lu Zimei is absolutely the natural creature that all normal men dream of.


    Moreover, choosing to be with Lu Zimei doesn''t mean giving up love.


    No one knows whether there will be a phone call between the two people, and whether there will be love.


    However, there is at least 50% probability that love will happen between two people.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is acceptable to marry Lu Zimei as his wife.


    After weighing for a short time, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "if you have any requirements, you can say it."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu didn''t deny his guess, he really wanted to get her.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei''s charming face turned red with shame.


    Lu Zimei knew very well that once this treaty was reached.


    Then before getting the power of xuanbing, she must find a chance to give her body to Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, how could Zhu Hengyu believe that she was sincere?


    If Lu Zimei repents after getting the power of xuanbing.


    Zhu Hengyu has no way to take her.


    On the other hand


    If Zhu Hengyu got her, he would not give her the power of xuanbing.


    Then, Lu Zimei had 10000 ways to torture Zhu Hengyu, and he could not survive or die!


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei gently covered her burning face.


    Quickly organize their own thoughts.


    After a while, Lu Zimei finally began to speak slowly


    Lu Zimei can meet all the needs of Zhu Hengyu and become Zhu Hengyu''s woman.


    But


    Everything is confined to the polar core.


    Everything is sealed in the ice emperor''s palace.


    In this isolated and quiet area, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need any consideration at all.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei know everything here.No one else would want to know anything.


    Once they leave the ice emperor''s palace, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei still maintain this relationship, but only Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei know it well.


    No one else can know.


    Outside the Arctic Circle


    The relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei is the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    There won''t be much interaction between them.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants her, she can send a letter at any time.


    After receiving the letter, she will try her best to find time to rush to the ice emperor''s palace and have a private meeting with Zhu Hengyu.


    To put it bluntly


    The couple''s relationship is only valid in this ice emperor''s palace.


    Once left the ice emperor magic palace, there will be no contact between the two people, like strangers!


    Listen to Lu Zimei


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Obviously, Lu Zimei regarded him as a lover.


    In my heart, she did not intend to marry Zhu Hengyu.


    You know, marriage is not just about mutual recognition.


    Two people recognize each other, love each other, and then together, that is called Union, not marriage.


    The so-called marriage must have the order of parents and the words of matchmaker.


    It must be witnessed by relatives and friends before it can be concluded.


    Similar to what Lu Zimei said


    Furtive, can''t talk to people, it''s really just a lover''s relationship, it''s not a husband and wife at all.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, it is completely acceptable.


    His original purpose was to seek a similar relationship, not to marry Lu Zimei.


    And Lu Zimei in order to get the power of xuanbing, obviously also silk does not mind and Zhu Hengyu maintain such a relationship.


    It''s cruel and realistic


    Whether it is Zhu Hengyu or Lu Zimei, the consideration is not emotion, but interest!


    This interest is not just their own.


    It''s the interests of the whole force, the whole Moyang clan, and even the whole demon clan!


    There is no doubt that the two will benefit from each other.


    Absolutely will fly into the sky, unify the magic sheep family, and even the whole demon family.


    Restore the absolute dominance of the demons over the ruined battlefield.


    Once Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei were enemies.


    Then there will be violent turbulence in the whole Moyang clan.


    A lot of internal friction, a careless, may be the demon clan to extinction.


    At that time, what will be discussed to revitalize the Moyang clan and the demon clan?


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei are actually the same kind of people.


    They are the kind of people who have a big mind, a big bearing, and a mind for the world.


    They don''t mind sacrificing personal happiness for the sake of the well-being of the world.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu resolutely nodded his head and said, "no problem, I can agree to all your requirements."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, he agreed to come down.


    In a flash, Lu Zimei''s eyes suddenly radiated a very sharp light.


    But soon, Lu Zimei''s divine light in her eyes quickly converged.


    At the same time, Lu Zimei''s pretty face turned red instantly.


    It was as red as a big red cloth.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s head drooping, her face is red and about to bleed.


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned at first, but soon began to laugh.


    It seems that no matter how strong the power is, how high the power is.


    Women are still women after all. Their shy nature will never change.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4054

    "Well, the alliance is settled. Now We must act now. " Zhu Hengyu road.


    EN en


    Blushing shyly, Lu Zimei is a demon who can take it up and put it down.


    Therefore, although still very shy, but quickly sorted out their emotions, nodded and agreed.


    After that, Zhu Ziyu did not delay her journey through the maze.


    Every time he came across an ice wall made of poisonous teeth, Zhu Hengyu pointed out the position at the first time.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s guidance, Lu Zimei can greatly improve the strength and hardness of the ice wall in the next three hours as long as she releases a magic energy!


    Even if the holy body of white light comes, it is difficult to break the ice wall.


    At the same time that Lu Zimei releases magic energy, Zhu Hengyu is not idle.


    With Lu Zimei''s magic energy freezing, Zhu Hengyu engraved a continuation rune.


    This continued rune is not a magic pattern, but a pure rune.


    Generally speaking, the way of Fu Wen is used to refine utensils.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu refined this ice wall as a shield.


    With the blessing of the continuation rune, the duration of the extremely cold magic power has increased from three hours to six hours!


    The duration has doubled!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s few strokes, he depicts several simple patterns.


    It doubled the duration of the magic freeze.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei''s eyes toward Zhu Hengyu gradually mixed with some admiration and reverence.


    The armor suit used by Lu Zimei''s guards has the same function.


    However, those battle clothes were carefully forged by Lu Zimei, the weapon refining master of the military headquarters.


    It takes more than a month to carve a set of battle clothes.


    The surface of the whole battle suit is covered with complicated and mysterious patterns.


    But the final result is similar to that of Zhu Hengyu!


    Concentrating on the inscription of the talisman, Zhu Hengyu did not notice the look in Lu Zimei''s eyes.


    Along the way, they cooperated very well.


    First, Zhu Hengyu quickly engraved a continuous Rune pattern.


    Later, Lu Zimei released a magic energy and finished the work.


    Soon, two people a circle down, will all the intersection, all to block.


    So far, the whole maze has become a dead end.


    I went around, and soon I was back at the entrance.


    However, so far, it is far from infallible.


    After processing the last ice wall.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and looked at Lu Zimei.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu turning his head in silence, he looked at him without saying a word.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei couldn''t help thinking a lot.


    Blushing with shame, Lu Zimei said, "that You are now, you are Do you want it? "


    He looked at Lu Zimei suspiciously. Zhu Hengyu said blankly, "what are you talking about? I don''t want anything


    Didn''t you want it? Things!


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s blank expression.


    Lu Zimei knew that she was obviously trying to be crooked.


    However, this guy has nothing to do with his leisure. Why does he look at himself without saying a word.


    Isn''t it a deliberate misunderstanding?


    Shyly, she pursed her lips. Lu Zimei said, "I''m afraid What are you looking at me to do, anything? "


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu said: "although the walls are indeed sealed, but there is a black ice order in, or can lead those people to find the right intersection."


    Xuan Bing Ling?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei was stunned, and then said in a quick voice, "if the xuanbing order can guide the way, it''s useless for us to block it!"


    He nodded. In fact, Zhu Hengyu knew that.


    Even if it is the reinforced ice wall, it is still impossible to withstand everyone''s fire.


    As long as the location of the ice wall is determined, the ice wall can be blown down quickly under the fire of all people!


    But even if you know it, you have to do it.


    As long as you can effectively delay each other''s steps.


    Even if it can only slow down a little bit, Zhu Hengyu will certainly do it.


    It''s better to do it than not to do it.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu right hand between a probe, from the ice emperor bracelet, took out the Chu lie''s black ice order.


    Looking at Lu Zimei seriously, Zhu Hengyu said: "there are two black ice orders in total. One of them is in my hand now. As long as I find the other one, then..."wait!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s xuanbing order, Lu Zimei''s charming big eyes immediately widened.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, Lu Zimei said, "what''s going on? How can the xuanbing order of Chu lie appear in your hand? Do you mean You killed him


    Kill chulie!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished expression, Lu Zimei soon recovered.


    Obviously, that Chu lie''s strength is more than 90.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, it is about ten paragraphs higher.


    What''s more, between these ten sections, we can also cross the 90 sections!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to kill Chu lie.


    Even the seriously injured Chu lie has the ability to kill Zhu Hengyu in seconds.


    To understand this, Lu Zimei hurriedly said: "what''s going on? What''s wrong with Chu lie?"


    Zhu Yuan was killed under the point: "Zhu Zhulie


    Lu Zimei had seen the collapse storm in the anti space just now.


    Although such a strong storm is only located in the middle of the area, it is still not Chu lie can fight against.


    No doubt, as long as Chu Liegan takes the risk of dimensional shuttle, he will surely die!


    On this point, there will be no doubt.


    Even Lu Zimei, who owns the 97 sections of the magic body, is extremely difficult to fight against.


    Not to mention that the demon body is only Chu lie in his early nineties.


    Clearly nodded


    Lu Zimei looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I understand that Chu lie was chased and killed, so he used the dimensional shuttle and finally died under the collapse storm, right?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "the Chu lie dimensional shuttle, out of the position just in front of me, so in order to avoid the xuanbing order fall into other people''s hands, I immediately took off his dimensional ring."


    Suddenly nodded


    Lu Zimei said: "it''s obvious that Chu lie can''t make a long-distance shuttle, so the people who pursue him will pursue you next?"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a bitter smile: "yes, you did not see that I also ventured to use the dimensional shuttle to appear around you."


    Hearing this, Lu Zimei was finally relieved.


    Although Lu Zimei can''t read Zhu Hengyu''s voice, it is certain that what Zhu Hengyu said must be the truth.


    Otherwise, when he is free, why does Zhu Hengyu use the shuttle?


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s relaxed look, Zhu Hengyu said: "now, we must as soon as possible, the dark ice order in Jiang Hai''s hand, think of a way to grab it."


    "As long as you grab the ice order, the ice maze will be unbreakable!"


    You know, this mysterious ice labyrinth covers an area of huge.


    Even if you know the right route, it will take an hour to cross successfully.


    Don''t think that if you go through the maze in an hour, it will cover a very small area.


    At this moment


    The friars who are qualified to enter the mysterious ice maze have at least 80 magic bodies.


    With everyone''s strength, an hour of time, enough to run thousands of miles.


    Although the labyrinth road twists and turns, it is not a straight line.


    But even so, the diameter of the dark ice labyrinth is hundreds of kilometers.


    Such a huge labyrinth, if you can''t find the right way, is completely impossible to cross.


    This ice maze has existed for a long time.


    Even from the moment of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao''s death, it would have been tens of millions of years.


    For such a long time, even ordinary Saussurea involucrata has become a miraculous drug level treasure under the refining of the polar force!


    Not to mention the ice wall in this mysterious ice maze.


    It may not be difficult to break through an ice wall.


    Even if it is a million years of ice, as long as the continuous bombardment, it can always be broken.


    Now it''s even harder to break through an ice wall.


    What''s more, in this maze of hundreds of miles, if you want to rely on the explosion to break through the ice wall.


    Without thousands of years, we can''t do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4055

    This ice maze is not so simple.


    If the ice wall is a load-bearing wall.


    Then the whole maze will collapse in an instant.


    At that time, the whole glacier will be crushed down. Even if it is the power of chaos, it will be crushed into meat cakes in an instant. There is no way to live!


    So, as long as you can''t find the right way out of the maze.


    All people can only be trapped here, never want to cross this maze.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei would be able to turn everyone out by virtue of this maze of dark ice.


    Together, they can swallow all the treasures in the magic emperor''s palace alone!


    Obviously, the remaining dark ice order has become the most critical point.


    As long as you get the order of the dark ice, the palace of ice emperor will be Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei.


    If you don''t get the order, it''s hard to say anything.


    Once Jiang Hai wants to take out the Xuan Bing Ling and have a try, he will find that it is still easy to use.


    With the xuanbing order as a guide, Zhu Hengyu''s all means can only temporarily stop everyone, but it can not stop you for too long.


    Even more than 30000 medicinal herbs were collected from the eight parts of fangs and the eighty demon wolf shooters.


    These guys will break through the barriers and successfully cross the ice maze!


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei fell into silence.


    After a long silence, finally


    Lu Zimei raised her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu. Her eyes were full of inquiries.


    Obviously, Lu Zimei couldn''t think of a good way for the time being.


    Therefore, she can only turn to Zhu Hengyu.


    However, if such a method is so good, Zhu Hengyu may have thought of it for a long time.


    If you want peace, you may not have it at all.


    Wait


    A perfect strategy, in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, rapid prototyping!


    However, Zhu Hengyu is still not sure.


    Is Lu Zimei really trustworthy.


    Looking at Lu Zimei hesitantly, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know whether to let her participate in the plan.


    However, with only a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu made a firm decision.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s decision. Actually, Lu Zimei must be involved in this plan.


    If Lu Zimei does not participate, Zhu Hengyu alone will not be able to complete the whole plan.


    After making the decision, Zhu Hengyu lowered his voice and whispered in Lu Zimei''s ear.


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu close at hand, Lu Zimei''s whole body, suddenly its a layer of goose bumps.


    This is the first time that a man has been so close to her.


    This has completely broken through her circle of intimacy and comfort.


    Originally, Lu wanted to leave.


    But think carefully, since already promised him, that all this, not sooner or later will happen?


    And most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan is too bold, but it is practical.


    If everything goes on smoothly, they will be able to block all the invaders at this level.


    Monopolize the ice emperor''s palace!


    What to do?


    Do you want to work with Zhu Hengyu!


    Between thinking, Lu Zimei quickly made a decision.


    Or that sentence, for the fate of the Moyang clan, but also for the revitalization of the demon clan!


    Personal interests can be sacrificed, not to mention the interests of others.


    Besides, the power of xuanbing was originally from their Lu family.


    Lu Zimei came here to retrieve the treasure that belonged to the Lu family.


    All the people in the maze are just robbers who rob houses and dig people''s graves.


    In this case, there is no hesitation!


    Inside the maze of ice


    All the way to the sea.


    Just a moment ago, Lu Zimei came out of a fork in the road and went face to face with Jiang Hai.


    This makes Jiang Hai very happy and happy.


    Originally, Jiang Hai was still worried about Lu Zimei''s safety.


    Worried that she would be torn to pieces by the anti space collapse storm.


    If Lu Zimei really died, it would be a pity.


    Such a charming woman, he did not have a chance to taste it, has died.


    Therefore, Jiang Hai was really happy to see Lu Zimei return safely.


    Originally, everything was normal, and Jiang Hai was just happy.


    However, Lu Zimei''s complains made Jiang Haidun sober up.


    In fact, Jiang Hai''s IQ is certainly no problem.However, all along, Jiang Hai''s mind has been on Lu Zimei''s body.


    The so-called lust makes the mind faint, which is the case.


    It''s not that Jiang Hai''s IQ is not enough, but in front of beauty, he has lost his mind.


    Lu Zimei''s eyes are full of smiles, and she has no energy to think and think.


    Lu Zimei just complained bitterly, saying that it was the xuanbing order that worked well.


    You can find the right path directly, and you won''t fall into the trap.


    After listening to Lu Zimei''s complaint, Jiang Hai suddenly shivered and regained his senses.


    Yeah


    The dark ice order, although at the entrance of the maze, really lost its effect, but it does not mean that it is here, and it is still not easy to use!


    The magic pattern in one place has lost its effect because of its long history.


    But it''s impossible that every magic pattern has lost its effect at the same time?


    With this idea, Jiang Hai took advantage of everyone''s ignorance.


    Secretly took out the dark ice order, input energy test.


    It''s OK without testing.


    Under the test, that mysterious ice makes unexpectedly in an inexplicable force traction, point to a fork in the road!


    The function of the xuanbing order has been restored!


    After this discovery, Jiang Hai was overjoyed.


    However, on the surface, Jiang Hai was silent and quietly put away the dark ice order.


    Later, Jiang Hai tried to keep calm. On the surface, there was nothing unusual.


    However, in a fork in the road, Jiang Hai quietly hide from all people, alone into a fork in the road.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Lu Zimei.


    However, it was obvious that his every move could not be concealed from Lu Zimei''s ears and eyes.


    Although on the surface, from beginning to end, Lu Zimei did not look at Jiang Hai.


    But don''t forget


    Lu Zimei''s one horned white sheep blood, but can read other people''s voice, do not need to use the eyes to see.


    He read Jiang Hai''s thoughts directly, but he couldn''t hide it from her.


    Seeing Jiang Hai''s figure go away quickly, Lu Zimei can''t help but sneer.


    The next thing, no longer need her to pay attention to.


    Zhu Hengyu is naturally responsible for everything.


    Lu Zimei believes that Zhu Hengyu has already arranged everything and is ready to wait.


    Then Jiang Hai must be doomed!


    It can''t be said that 100% will succeed.


    However, 70% or 70% of the total is still certain.


    In fact


    As long as Lu Zimei joins in.


    Join hands with Zhu Hengyu to deal with Jiang Hai.


    That can basically ensure that 99% of the plan can be achieved.


    However, Lu Zimei, after all, is a man of integrity and bottom line.


    Want her to fight against Jiang Hai, she still can''t do it after all.


    It''s not to say that Lu Zimei has any affection for Jiang Hai.


    It''s all because everyone is a senior member of the Moyang army.


    Between each other, it can be regarded as colleagues who have cooperated for many years.


    Even if they don''t help each other, they can''t do it.


    Otherwise, there would be no bottom line.


    If, even among the nine giants of the Moyang army headquarters, they all fight each other and fight each other to death.


    So, is there a future for the whole Moyang tribe?


    Therefore, in order to keep the bottom line, Lu will not personally participate in Zhu Hengyu''s plan.


    But even so, Lu also believed that Zhu Hengyu would finish the plan and get the last order.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4056

    In the maze, Jiang Hai walked with excitement on his face.


    In front of Jiang Hai''s body, the ice blue black ice order is emitting a faint blue light.


    The tip of the dark ice order is pointing in the direction of advance.


    All the way, soon


    Under the guidance of xuanbing order, Jiang Hai walked into a dead end alley all the way.


    Looking at the ice blue ice wall in front of him, Jiang Hai couldn''t help being confused.


    What''s going on?


    Why did xuanbing order lead him to a dead end?


    Doubtfully, he reached out his hand and touched the ice wall in front of him.


    The next moment, Jiang Haimeng brightened his eyes.


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    This ice wall, though, looks exactly the same as the surrounding ice wall.


    However, the temperature of the tentacle is not too low.


    Compared with those millions of years of dark ice, the temperature of this ice wall is too high!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Hai tried his best to push towards the ice wall.


    Click! Click


    Just a little force, Jiang Hai in front of that piece of ice wall, there are bursts of brittle sound.


    At the same time, a line of ice lines, quickly appeared on the ice wall!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hai was stunned.


    But soon, he thought of the two fake doors outside the maze.


    Bang! Boom


    With a fierce blow, Jiang Hai smashed the ice wall in front of him.


    Obviously, the other party is doing the same trick again. He wants to use the fake ice wall to play with him again.


    What makes Jiang Hai angry is that he has been hit twice in a row!


    If it wasn''t for the guidance of xuanbing order, he didn''t know how long it would take before he could think of this possibility.


    Taking a long breath, Jiang Hai was very angry, but he did not dare to neglect him. He quickly walked along the passage and walked forward.


    Walking all the way, under the guidance of the dark ice order, Jiang Hai''s speed is amazing!


    It''s not so far out


    There''s another wall of ice ahead.


    It''s different from the ice wall in front.


    The ice wall is full of complex and simple magic patterns.


    Bursts of cold air, floating from the ice wall.


    There is no need to hand test, just from the cold air floating out of that ice wall, you can judge that the ice wall is real.


    However, even if the heart has been determined down, but Jiang Hai is still more careful, more cautious in the face of the ice wall out of a blow.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the surrounding labyrinth walls trembled.


    The roaring echo spread far and far in the open labyrinth.


    Looking at the black ice order in front of me, I was pointing to the front, pointing to the ice wall.


    For a moment, Jiang Hai couldn''t help wondering.


    What''s going on?


    The dark ice clearly points to here, but why is it blocked by a wall?


    Between doubts Jiang Hai suddenly found a small dent in the middle of the opposite wall.


    From the dent trace, it should be inlaid with a black ice order!


    This


    Look at the dent.


    For a moment, Jiang Hai couldn''t help being serious.


    Can this be another trap?


    If this is also a trap, then once he inlays the xuanbing order, it will fall into the other party''s hands.


    But if it''s not a trap.


    If you don''t embed the dark ice order, you will never be able to pass it.


    As for that, it is impossible to force the ice wall to be broken by its own strength.


    Not to mention whether he has the ability to do it.


    Even if you have the ability to do it, you can''t do it at all.


    The roar of his side will surely attract all the people around him.


    At that time, even if he broke the ice wall, he just made a wedding dress for others.


    What to do


    Do you want to inlay the dark ice order?


    Just as Jiang Hai hesitated, a loud noise came from around him.


    One of them said in a strong voice, "Oh, I don''t know who it is. I found that the ice wall is fake. This brain is really useful."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a slightly sharp voice said, "yes, but for him, we would never have thought that these ice walls were fake."


    Standing there quietly, listening to the sound from around.


    For a moment, Jiang Hai was in a dilemma.


    Jiang Hai knows that the speaker is not far away from him.


    They should be separated from Jiang Hai by a wall!In this maze, there are countless turnouts.


    But most of the crossroads lead to dead ends.


    Only one way is right.


    Obviously, those guys on the side of the passage were following the channel opened by Jiang Hai and chased them all the way.


    Between Jiang Hai''s thoughts


    In the next passage, the thick voice called out in dismay: "it''s another dead end. It''s really bad luck. Let''s go Let''s go back and try the second fork! "


    Hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Hai is finally in a hurry!


    The second fork?


    Isn''t that where he is now?


    Jiang Hai knew that this road was guided by the xuanbing order, and it must be the right way.


    Once the other party chases all the way, I''m afraid the result will be


    Just thinking about it, the footstep tone in the next passage turned around and went back towards the road.


    Anxious, Jiang Hai really did not know what to do.


    Between the anxious, Jiang Hai behind the channel, came bursts of weak footsteps.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Jiang Haidun raised his heart.


    Although the other party is still a short distance away from here, if he doesn''t make a decision immediately, I''m afraid


    Between Jiang Hai''s anxieties, the footsteps in the back passage become more and more clear.


    From Jiang Hai''s position, the night is getting closer and closer.


    Listening to the rapid approaching footsteps, Jiang Hai finally couldn''t help it.


    Not much to think about.


    Fierce between a bite of teeth, will be in the hands of the black ice order, instantly embedded into the ice wall groove.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, ice blue light suddenly flashed on the ice wall.


    At the same time, the thick wall, in a burst of friction sound, slowly fell down toward the bottom.


    My black ice order!


    I saw that the dark ice order was about to follow the ice wall and go under the ground.


    Jiang Haidun is in a hurry!


    Fierce jump out, Jiang Hai lightning like out of the right hand, take off the wall groove on the dark ice order.


    As the token was taken off, the whole ice wall stopped sinking and rose slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hai didn''t dare to neglect it. He jumped into the air at the first time and jumped in from the gap above the ice wall.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same time when Jiang Hai landed.


    Behind him, the ice wall returned to its original position.


    Seal up the whole passage.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hai was overjoyed.


    This time, with this ice barrier, those guys can''t catch up with it any more?


    Happy, Jiang Hai did not leave the first time.


    But hiding behind the ice wall, waiting silently.


    Soon, in a series of messy footsteps, seven or eight people came in.


    Soon, the sharp voice began to ring: "it''s really the hell. It''s a dead end. Let''s go Go to the third fork in the road. "


    Between the words, seven or eight scattered footsteps gradually faded away, and soon disappeared in the original place.


    Ha ha ha


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hai couldn''t help laughing.


    It was not until then that he suddenly realized.


    Without the order of ice, no one realized that the ice wall was actually a gate.


    Happy, Jiang Hai dare not stay here.


    The first time to turn around, under the guidance of the dark ice order, continue to move along the passage.


    Just as Jiang Hai rushes to the maze at full speed


    On the other side, on the other side of the ice wall.


    A row of eight figures, a face excited to stand in a cave hall.


    Look carefully, these eight figures are not others.


    It was Zhu Hengyu and seven marksmen of the demon wolf clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4057

    Originally, Zhu Hengyu designed a total of three levels in order to capture the dark ice order.


    But did not think, just this first level, successfully cheated Jiang Hai.


    What''s going on?


    Is Zhu Hengyu too clever, or is Jiang Hai too stupid?


    Such a simple strategy, how could Jiang Hai be so easily caught?


    Yes


    The ice wall covered with magic lines is also fake.


    It''s a fake ice wall created by Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei.


    The reason why Jiang Hai can''t be broken is that Lu Zimei strengthened the ice wall with magic energy.


    Within six hours, it''s completely impossible to smash.


    Originally, it was just a normal passage.


    Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei worked together to create an ice wall in the middle of the passage.


    For Zhu Hengyu designed the last two strategies, Lu Zimei is greatly appreciated.


    But Lu Zimei didn''t think Jiang Hai would be caught in the first attempt.


    After all, Jiang Hai is also one of the nine military giants.


    Moreover, his level of magic body has been infinitely close to 98.


    It''s the existence of the quasi black light.


    There is absolutely no doubt about Jiang Hai''s wisdom.


    How could such a simple strategy deceive him?


    Jiang Hai is also the most powerful contender for the next generation of demon king.


    Talking about ranking alone, Jiang Hai is even on Lu Zimei!


    Therefore, in Lu Zimei''s view, such a simple and simple strategy must not deceive Jiang Hai.


    But in fact, Jiang Hai is still in a trap!


    In Lu Zimei''s view, Zhu Hengyu''s three plans, the first is the lowest, which can basically cheat children.


    Lu Zimei was willing to believe Zhu Hengyu because of the two strategies.


    But in fact, in Zhu Hengyu''s view, it is precisely the first strategy that is the most powerful.


    Plotting this thing is actually a kind of deception.


    There is no point in deception. As long as you can cheat your opponent, it is a good strategy.


    Although the first plot seems very simple, in fact, it is Zhu Hengyu''s carefully designed strategy against Jiang Hai''s weakness.


    Jiang Hai has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, he is too impatient.


    This can be seen from the way he pursued Lu Zimei.


    Even if you like people and want to chase them, you can''t stick to them all the time.


    Under too much impatience, girls will only be disgusted, irritable, and even afraid!


    As long as we create a situation, let Jiang Hai fall into a restless mood.


    Then this anxious mood will cover up his reason.


    Once the reason is gone, it will not work.


    In fact, the conversations Jiang Hai heard, as well as the sound of footsteps.


    All of them were made by Zhu Hengyu and seven magic wolf shooters dispatched from fangs.


    These seven demon wolf shooters, together with the fangs, are depicting symbols, condensing the ice wall and transforming the maze.


    Since Zhu Hengyu needed it, of course, they came here at the first time.


    At this moment, there are only 13 of the 20 demon wolf shooters around fangs.


    The other seven people came to Zhu Hengyu. Under Zhu Hengyu''s leadership, they played a guest role in passersby A and passer-by B.


    It was Zhu Hengyu and the Seven Magic wolf shooters that created the tension.


    Let Jiang Hai instantly into a state of anxiety.


    No time for Jiang Hai to think.


    He did not give Jiang Hai any chance to develop his intelligence.


    Under this pressure, Jiang Hai was hit.


    The black ice order was easily inlaid into the groove on the ice wall.


    But in fact, when Jiang Hai inlaid the dark ice order into the groove.


    With a burst of blue light.


    With the help of blue light masking, the dark grid in the groove is instantly flipped.


    Although it seems on the surface, Jiang Hai has the first time to pick up the Xuan Bing Ling.


    But in fact, the dark ice order that he took was hidden in advance in the dark grid.


    It''s not the mysterious ice order that Jiang Hai put in.


    That xuanbing order is the one of chulie.


    However, the magic pattern in the dark ice order has been completely altered by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although for the time being, it seems that the mysterious ice order can continue to lead the way.


    But in fact, the direction of the guide has changed from the exit to the entrance!


    Following the guidance, Jiang Hai soon returned all the way back to the exit.


    In front of the two fake ice gates!


    A small dark grid, will Jiang Hai thoroughly to play.With a click, the inlay is finished, and then the blue light explodes and the dark grid turns.


    Everything, even ordinary people who have not practiced, can be made.


    But it was so simple that he succeeded in hiding from Jiang Hai and secretly changed his xuanbing order.


    Accompanied by seven marksmen, Zhu Hengyu returned to the ice wall all the way.


    Reach for the groove and press it.


    The dark grid turned over again, revealing the black ice order inlaid inside.


    He gently took out the xuanbing order. With a sneer, Zhu Hengyu urged the magic fire and completely wiped out the magic lines in the xuanbing order.


    So far


    The two black ice orders were completely destroyed by Zhu Hengyu.


    In this world, there is no such thing as dark ice. There is no medium to take outsiders in and out of the palace.


    The walls guarded by the 3000 ice giants alone can resist most people.


    Even if some people get lucky enough to get through that level, the dark ice Labyrinth will certainly intercept them there.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s series of operations


    The complexity of this ice maze has doubled.


    Moreover, this maze of ice has no exit.


    It''s just going to turn around from the entrance.


    Although for the time being, the ice walls built by fangs in this maze are still very fragile.


    However, under the reinforcement of Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei, its strength and hardness need not be worried for the time being.


    At least, in the next nine hours, there will be no problem at all.


    And nine hours later


    Lu Zimei should have gained the power of xuanbing.


    With the power of xuanbing, the ice emperor''s palace of Xuan ice, is not he allowed to knead it?


    Within the ice wall of this labyrinth, there is an infinite polar force.


    Even if the power of the holy body of white light comes, it is difficult to destroy it.


    At that time, xuanbing magic emperor was just a monk of white light holy body.


    How did he build this maze?


    How did he dig out such a huge labyrinth under the glacier of 100 million years?


    In fact, it is the function of the power of the dark ice.


    With the power of the dark ice, no matter how hard it is, it is just like tofu. If you want to knead it, you can knead it.


    With the power of dark ice, soft ice, even if it is as soft as tofu, can be permanently reinforced to enhance its hardness and strength to the height of chaotic platinum.


    Therefore, after trying to seize and destroy the two xuanbing orders.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to do next is to enter the inner palace of ice emperor magic palace with Lu Zimei.


    While others are blocked in the maze, all the treasures in the ice emperor''s palace will be wiped out.


    He put the damaged xuanbing order into his arms. Zhu Hengyu and seven marksmen of the demon wolf clan rushed all the way to the place agreed by Lu Zimei.


    All the way down, Zhu Hengyu with seven magic wolf archers, arrived in a secret cave hall.


    Lu Zimei has been waiting there.


    At the moment, she was staring at the flat ground, blushing, and did not know what she was thinking.


    Until Zhu Hengyu and his party walked into the cave hall, Lu Zimei suddenly woke up.


    However, when her eyes fell on Zhu Hengyu''s pretty face.


    Lu Zimei''s cheeks seemed to be more and more ruddy.


    However, it is obvious that although Lu Zimei is only a woman, she has been in a high position for many years.


    Self adjustment ability, control ability, or very strong.


    After quickly sorting out her emotions, Lu Zimei said, "how are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4058

    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "you can catch it, but you can guess, which hand is closed."


    What level?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Lu Zimei tilted her head and thought.


    Finally, he resolutely said: "if there is no accident, it should be the third strategy. Has he been cheated successfully?"


    Seeing that Lu Zimei had guessed the third plot, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "In fact, Jiang Hai was successfully cheated in the first level, otherwise I can''t get to you so soon


    What!


    It is said that Jiang Hai was cheated at the first level. For a while, Lu Zimei couldn''t believe her ears.


    You know, Jiang Hai is also one of the nine giants of the military department.


    Moreover, Jiang Haineng''s position today is not due to the power of the Jiang family.


    If you want to be a giant of the military headquarters, all external forces are useless.


    Even the children of the first family of Moyang clan may not be able to march into the Ministry and become one of the nine giants.


    The only way to become the nine giants of the Moyang army is to accumulate combat achievements.


    When your combat achievements accumulate to surpass the other nine giants.


    So when it comes to a new term, you can replace those who are not as good as you.


    He successfully stepped on the top of the power of the Moyang tribe and became one of the nine giants of the Moyang army.


    Therefore, Jiang Hai can have today''s status, which is really out of the fight.


    It''s a down-to-earth one, relying on his position in the war, not relying on anything else, to climb to today''s position.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei could not imagine how Zhu Hengyu did it.


    She could not imagine that Jiang Hai would fall in the first level.


    People made a wall of ice and put it there, made a groove, he was silly to put the order on the ice, he did not have a little bit of vigilance?


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. Lu Zimei, however, would not easily embed the dark ice order into it.


    Even if we have to, we must have a good inspection of the ice wall, right?


    How can be a small, simple to the limit


    Even ordinary people who don''t practice can make a dark lattice. Are you playing?


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s astonishment and disbelief, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to explain more.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Zimei did not want to let him go.


    You know, Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai are not just colleagues.


    In fact, Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai are not only colleagues, but also rivals, and they are the biggest opponents.


    Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai and a guy named Yang Hao are the most powerful contenders for the next magic emperor.


    The guy named Yang Hao is the one who smashed the gate of xuanbing with one blow outside the maze of xuanbing.


    This guy is a member of the magic sheep clan.


    I don''t know why, this guy has dragon blood.


    With the magic skills of the last body, the strength of close combat is almost strong to the sky!


    It is said that this guy is very angry with the reputation of purgatory.


    It is often claimed that if the purgatory king is still alive, he can easily defeat him!


    The most important thing is that many monks now really believe Yang Hao''s words.


    Especially those who personally felt the power of Yang Hao and personally fought against him.


    It''s against the weather to claim his strength!


    This is not the strength a friar with ninety-six segments should have.


    In the first battle of the peak of yanghao, he even fought with the current devil emperor who owns the white light holy body for more than 300 rounds, and finally won a small victory!


    From that time on, Yang Hao became the most powerful first expert of the magic sheep clan!


    His reputation, has a faint sign of surpassing the purgatory devil.


    In Yang Hao''s words


    The age of purgatory king is too old and obscure, and should be eliminated.


    And even when the purgatory Lord was alive, it was not invincible.


    At least, there is no way for the purgatory king to take the ice king.


    But Yang Hao is different. He has only ninety-six sections.


    It''s not even as tall as Lu Zimei''s 97 sections.


    But he has become the first master of the magic sheep clan.


    Even the current magic emperor with the white light holy body lost a small move under him.


    Therefore, although Yang Hao is extremely proud, he does have the capital of pride.


    Moreover, this kind of Guan Gong''s war with Qin Qiong has always been dominated by the living.


    The name of purgatory king is again famous, but after all, we have not witnessed his ferocity.


    Relatively speaking, Yang Hao''s strength is obvious to all.Under the same rank, no one is his opponent.


    Even the white light holy body, which was three sections higher than him, was defeated in his hands.


    It has to be said that Yang Hao has indeed broken many records.


    Yang Hao is the first one in history to defeat the existence of white light holy body with 96 sections of magic body.


    Before Yang Hao, this record was kept by the purgatory devil.


    At that time, the purgatory demon king defeated the magic emperor of the Moyang family who had the white light holy body in 1997.


    Now, Yang Hao has raised this record to a new level.


    Not to mention Yang Hao


    Now the key is Yang Hao, Jiang Hai, and Lu Zimei.


    These three are the giants of the military department.


    Is the next magic emperor throne, the most powerful contender.


    Therefore, in any case, Lu also wanted to find out how Zhu Hengyu cheated Jiang Hai.


    What puzzled Lu most was that


    Before, when arranging everything, Zhu Hengyu guessed that Jiang Hai would probably fall on this first level.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not agree with Lu''s judgment.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this first plan is the most profound and remarkable one.


    Although the latter two schemes sound mysterious and mysterious, they are actually inferior to the first one in terms of level! Even more


    As the most direct competitor, if you can know each other''s weakness, it is really too important for Lu Zimei.


    For example, Zhu Hengyu


    Just set up a small plot, then the Jiang sea will play between the hands.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, the nine giants of Jiang Hai Tang Tang military headquarters were like a three-year-old child.


    If Lu Zimei, like Zhu Hengyu, could understand Jiang Hai in his bone marrow and play with his hands.


    Then, in the struggle for the throne, is she not invincible?


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to say that, Lu Zimei could not let him go.


    One side followed Zhu Hengyu, along the labyrinth passage toward the exit.


    Lu Zimei asked Zhu Hengyu again and again.


    Anyway, she had to figure it out.


    How can you cheat Jiang Hai with such a naive strategy!


    If Jiang Hai is so easy to cheat, then what can he do today?


    Under Lu Zimei''s repeated and repeated questioning.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to give the answer.


    A group of nine


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei walked in front side by side.


    The Seven Magic wolf archers followed the two men.


    Before each ice wall, Lu Zimei would break the ice wall first, and then restore the ice wall.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu first engraved the symbol pattern.


    Then Lu Zimei strengthened it with magic energy.


    The whole process, not too complicated, does not need to consume too much spirit and energy.


    Especially when on the road, it is completely possible to chat.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu patiently explained for Lu Zimei


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4059

    Although he didn''t get along with Jiang Hai for a long time, Zhu didn''t know Jiang Hai at all before today.


    Not only has not contacted him, has not even heard of this person.


    However, with today''s contact and understanding, Zhu Hengyu has been able to get a general understanding of Jiang Hai''s conduct.


    Generally speaking, Jiang Hai is a man who feels very good about himself and is a little inflated.


    Moreover, Jiang Hai is a very acute person.


    Want to do something, absolutely can''t wait too long, immediately to do, immediately to start!


    What''s more, Jiang Hai is very bold in doing things.


    Whether it''s speaking or acting, or talking and doing things, often the mouth faster than the brain.


    Most of the time, he began to think after he had done something.


    Unlike Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei, we must think twice before we act.


    In the end, Jiang Hai was brave enough to make decisions.


    Impatient, rash, bold!


    Many factors combine together to form a huge defect - recklessness!


    I don''t know that in general.


    But when it comes to an emergency, he will often be bold and make some very bold, very stupid decisions!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s endless narration, Lu Zimei could not help but be surprised.


    But think carefully, Jiang Hai is such a person indeed.


    Rashness, boldness and boldness were his faults.


    However, this is not right


    If Jiang Hai is really such a person, how can he climb to today''s position?


    Between doubts, Lu Zimei did not hide anything.


    He asked Zhu Hengyu this question directly.


    Faced with Lu Zimei''s question, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Lu Zimei deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "impatient, rash, bold, although this is indeed a shortcoming, but the shortcomings can not be his characteristics!"


    Impatient people are always in a hurry.


    However, because of this, they are more practical and pragmatic.


    Rash people, do less, want to do more, suddenly sounds like very silly, very stupid.


    However, most of the successful people in this world are reckless.


    This is the world


    When everyone is not optimistic, it is the real gold market.


    Those rash people, because of the relationship of less thinking, plunge into it and earn the first pot of gold.


    Then with a strong foundation, he eventually became a overlord.


    And those who are not rash, because they think too much, and delay the plane.


    When they figure it out and figure it out.


    The whole market has been occupied by those reckless people.


    And then there is courage!


    This is not necessarily a shortcoming.


    Bold people dare to think and do.


    Even if you bet on the whole fortune, it''s not even frowning.


    Such a person, once failed, it is really irreparable, only the part of the jump.


    But what if he succeeds?


    High risk is accompanied by high profit!


    Once successful, they will rise overnight and become invincible overlord!


    Think about it carefully, who is the coward among the powerful people in all walks of life?


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation


    Lu Zimei''s brain is running fast, thinking


    Zhu Hengyu''s words are verified with reality.


    Lu Zimei gradually found out that what he said was right!


    Along the way, Lu Zimei thought carefully about the famous people from all walks of life.


    It has been said that all people seem to have such characteristics.


    Impatient, rash and bold.


    Most of the time, they will say amazing words, as if they have not passed through the brain in general.


    They are people who dare to think and dare to do more.


    And those who really have super intelligence and really like to think.


    Basically, I sit at home and think about it all the time.


    When they want to understand


    The whole market has been occupied by those who are impatient, bold and bold.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s thoughtful look.


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "in fact, if Jiang Hai is not impatient, rash and courageous, do you think he can be today?"


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei really can''t refute.


    Indeed, it was precisely because of Jiang Hai''s impatience that he fought as fast as the wind and invaded like fire.


    It was because of his recklessness that he did not care about his gains and losses, and he dared to fight with the enemy to build up his outstanding fighting achievements.If the officers and men on the front line think twice and refuse to go to the battle to kill the enemy once something happens.


    What merit can be established?


    It is because of the large sea urchin, so she has become Lu Zimei''s side, the only follower.


    Although Lu Zimei was very tired of him, and even hated him, he was definitely the bravest of all Lu Zimei''s pursuers.


    For a long time, Jiang Hai tried everything to get close to Lu Zimei.


    I''m not afraid to be rejected by her or disgusted by her.


    Anytime, anywhere, all the time to launch a love offensive.


    What if Jiang Hai is not facing Lu Zimei, but the enemy?


    No doubt, he will also be like a mad dog general entangled opponents, biting opponents, a moment will not stop.


    In the face of such an enemy, even if the other side can fight, also do not want to fight him.


    A fool doesn''t like to hurt an enemy by a thousand and lose eight hundred by himself.


    As the old saying goes


    Bear''s fear of horizontal, horizontal fear of Leng, Leng of fear not to die!


    In fact, it is a matter of courage.


    It is because Jiang Hai dares to fight and dare not to be afraid of loss, so no one is willing to provoke him.


    Persimmons should be pinched soft. Everyone knows this truth.


    Not just emotionally, but in battle


    Even Jiang Hai''s practice is the same.


    Jiang Hai''s character, in a bad word, is reckless.


    However, if you use positive words to describe it, it is called adventurous spirit!


    Such people, or fly straight into the sky, become a generation of overlord.


    Or it''s falling dust and doing nothing.


    Such a person, success will be a great success.


    But if it can''t succeed, it will definitely become the bottom of the society.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei''s eyes twinkled.


    Indeed, any kind of character, is not perfect, is flawed.


    Every character has both good and bad sides.


    Not all good, not all bad.


    But


    The same character can be the advantage of his success.


    It could also be the fatal point of his failure.


    This is the characteristic of Zhu''s plot.


    Sure enough, Jiang Hai bumped into it.


    It can be said that Jiang Haicheng achieved great success because of his personality.


    But once his character is caught by his opponent, and set a trap for his character, Jiang Hai will easily fall into the trap.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is most brilliant in that


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Hai didn''t know he was cheated.


    He didn''t even find out that the xuanbing order he got back was not his original one.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu not only picked himself up.


    Even Lu Zimei also picked them out.


    No matter when, Jiang Hai never thought he had been designed for a while.


    What''s more, his xuanbing order has been replaced by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, Jiang Hai has already returned to the entrance of the maze under the guidance of the revised xuanbing order.


    At the thought of Jiang Hai''s return to the labyrinth door, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing.


    This is another calculation of Zhu Hengyu


    In Jiang Hai''s mind, the dark ice order must be because the magic lines of the maze were broken, which led to the reverse direction.


    I don''t think that the xuanbing order has actually been replaced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4060

    Can''t help smiling, Lu Zimei suddenly thought of a problem.


    With a cautious glance at Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei said, "your observation is very careful. What kind of character do you think I am?"


    "Please give me an analysis of my personality, advantages and disadvantages..."


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    No one asked for that.


    In front of others, they find faults and expose their shortcomings.


    What''s more, the other side is still a beautiful woman.


    Isn''t this Zhu Gu Sheng?


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu laughed, grabbed his head and said, "that What, in my opinion, you have no shortcomings, you are perfect! "


    Disdainful of the pie mouth, Lu Zimei way: "such words, I listen to too much, no sincerity at all."


    "Don''t think of me as a girl who is eager to praise. If you don''t say something constructive, I will despise you..."


    Despise me?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    Are you kidding? How can he be despised!


    Although Lu Zimei is very beautiful and beautiful, how can she be beautiful again? No matter what, Zhu Hengyu can''t even give up her face in order to please her.


    In contrast, Zhu Hengyu is not as good as Jiang Hai in this respect.


    Arrogantly straightened his chest, Zhu Hengyu said: "since you want to listen, I''ll simply talk about it, but let''s have a good deal. No matter what I said, you can''t be angry!"


    Lu Zimei immediately said with a smile: "not angry, not angry How can you get angry? I can''t thank you yet. You can say it. "


    It seems that Lu Zimei is sincerely seeking advice.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but smack his mouth, and then began to speak.


    Lu Zimei has three characteristics.


    The first characteristic is persistence!


    As long as she wants to do something, she must do it. Even if she knows that it is wrong, she will stick to it to the end. Nine cows can''t come back.


    Once identified, they will adhere to the end and will not give up easily.


    The second characteristic is too principled.


    Even in the face of the benefits of Tianda, she will still keep her bottom line and won''t let herself go further!


    The third characteristic is too kind.


    Even if others have violated her interests, it is difficult for her to be upset.


    Instead, they will resolve their disputes and disputes through consultation.


    Lu likes to solve problems through negotiation.


    We will not resort to force unless we have to.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s endless narration, Lu Zimei''s face gradually overflowed with a charming smile.


    Moreover, with Zhu Hengyu''s telling, Lu Zimei''s smile on his face is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Just like a gorgeous flower, people can''t help but indulge in her smile.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu''s words were finished


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu happily, Lu Zimei said, "I ask you to help me find the defects in my character and pick out my faults. How can you praise me all the time?"


    Praise you?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Yes


    The same words, if it is said to an ordinary girl, it is really praising them.


    But who is Lu Zimei?


    She is one of the nine giants of the Moyang army.


    Even among the nine giants, she is one of the top three.


    Is the next magic emperor, the most powerful competitor!


    Such Lu Zimei, if has such appraisal, that is praising people?


    Too much, too persistent.


    Is this kind of characteristic really suitable to be a superior person?


    Is such a person really suitable for holding the power of the Moyang clan?


    It''s about military affairs.


    It''s about the rise and fall of a family.


    It is not about the process, not about the right or wrong, but about the results.


    He shook his head helplessly. Zhu Hengyu shook his head mercilessly. Looking at Lu Zimei, he said


    Persistence sounds good, but in fact, there is no difference between persistence and obstinacy.


    Is it not stupid to insist on knowing that you are wrong?


    Moreover, because she is too persistent, her every move is easy to guess and judge.


    As long as you have guessed and judged her ideas, you can immediately arrange strategies and tactics around her ideas.


    There is no need to doubt, even if suffer losses, even if blocked, she will certainly adhere to.Lu will never give up her ideas easily.


    I will never change my plan easily.


    This so-called persistence is stubborn at this time.


    As the old saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, and win every battle!


    Too persistent, will let Lu Zimei''s ideas and practices, become very good speculation, good judgment.


    Too principled.


    Many times, it will let her miss a great opportunity, or even delay the fighter plane!


    It''s about the rise and fall of the nation.


    It''s about the interests of the demons.


    Personal senses, in fact, can be completely ignored.


    The so-called principles are used to break them.


    Too principled, too high the bottom line, will let her do things to tie hands.


    In the end, it was too kind.


    A soldier is a national event, a place of life and death, and a way of survival!


    As one of the nine giants of the Moyang army, he is too kind and obviously unqualified.


    As the saying goes, kindness doesn''t control soldiers, love doesn''t set things up, and righteousness doesn''t manage money.


    This kind word, to Lu Zimei, is definitely not praising her.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s endless talk, a derogatory.


    Lu Zimei gradually stopped smiling.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s constant narration, Lu Zimei''s face gradually darkened and became darker and darker.


    Obviously, even if she is really sincere in asking advice, but when a person in her face, so impolite to her a derogatory, or let her very uncomfortable.


    Between the endless statements


    Zhu Hengyu also found Lu Zimei''s face getting darker and darker.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that what he had just done was doomed to be lonely for a lifetime.


    However, since they have sincerely asked for advice, it is not very good for him not to say so.


    But now, the other side seems to be angry.


    It seems that no matter how you do it, it is not suitable.


    Is it true that he must be a little white face who only knows to say good words and deceive girls?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face carefully closed his mouth, Lu Zimei''s face was gloomy.


    But the next moment


    Lu Zimei puffed, gently covered her mouth and began to smile.


    Although it''s hard to hear Zhu Hengyu say it, but think about it carefully. In fact, personality has two sides.


    There are both good and bad sides.


    It can''t be all advantages without any disadvantages.


    It''s impossible for them to be all shortcomings and have no advantages at all.


    Even if you want to sit on the throne of the magic sheep clan, it is still the case.


    There are some disadvantages in her character, but there are also advantages.


    It was she who made Zhu Hengyu open and said, how could she blame him for this?


    Moreover, although Lu Zimei could not read Zhu Hengyu''s voice, in fact, it seemed that there was no need to read it.


    Because she could be sure that what he said was what he thought, absolutely consistent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4061

    After all, whose heart, is not all sunshine.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, is exactly what she can''t read, but she doesn''t need to read it.


    If you have any words, just ask him.


    His pride made him disdain to lie and cheat.


    This is the character of Zhu Hengyu.


    Is this character good?


    Well, it''s not good.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    For example, Zhu Hengyu''s words at the table just now made her feel uncomfortable. She didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Obviously This is the biggest shortcoming of Zhu Hengyu''s character.


    There is no perfect personality in this world.


    No one is perfect.


    There are both positive and negative aspects.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s words may not be so pleasant, Lu Zimei is not that kind of ignorant woman. She can distinguish the good from the bad better than anyone else.


    Zhu Hengyu is so outspoken, which is actually for her good.


    To be honest, it is enough to offend this person.


    What''s more, they didn''t want to say it anyway.


    It was she who forced them to say it.


    Now people say that if she goes to be angry again, she will be a little unreasonable.


    The most important thing is


    Thinking about it carefully, Lu Zimei realized the problems Zhu Hengyu said.


    Indeed, persistent and stubborn, there is really only a line of difference.


    A lot of times, she does.


    I know I''m wrong, but I still insist.


    Of course, don''t think she is stupid. She has her own logic and ideas.


    Because I can read the voice of others all the year round, so Lu Zimei''s inner control and mastery is absolutely the existence of a grand master


    Only a little angry, all dumbfounded.


    In the past, she often watched the boys and girls through spiritual enlightenment, because of such things, she was angry and even upset.


    At that time, Lu Zimei was still secretly laughing.


    But I didn''t think that Lu Zimei had such a day.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei said, "don''t worry. I''m not angry. In fact I should thank you very much... "


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said: "forget it, this kind of big truth, it''s better to say less in the future. Don''t ask me again. I''m free. Why should I offend people?"


    Lu Zimei smiles, but she doesn''t say anything more.


    Indeed, Lu Zimei did not want to hear bad comments on Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter whether the outside world knows it or not, Lu Zimei knows that this man is a partner to spend his whole life with her.


    Let others speak ill of it.


    After all, many things can''t be changed.


    Even if you know your own shortcomings, can you correct them?


    Most people, in fact, know their own shortcomings.


    However, there is nothing that can be changed.


    Along the way, because there are maps for comparison, and Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei''s magic body sections are above 80 sections.


    So soon, one after the other, they walked out of the maze.


    As soon as she got out of the labyrinth, Lu Zimei found the eight avatars of the fangs. She was leading more than 80 demon wolf shooters to pick those Millennium miracles at full speed.


    Of course, the Millennium elixir here is about tens of millions of years, not just a thousand years.


    Lu Zimei''s eyes are straight when she looks at the miraculous medicine which has tens of thousands of plants all over the mountains and fields!


    There are so many miraculous medicines. Even the army headquarters of the Moyang clan can not get one percent of them!


    The only pity is that the growth here is all the elixir of water attribute.


    If you want to use it to make alchemy, it must be combined with the four properties of elixir: gold, wood, fire, earth.


    It is necessary to


    If the five elements are not balanced, the pill can not agglomerate into a pill.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu smiles and shakes his head and says, "just give it to them here. Let''s move on and go to the inner palace of the ice emperor''s magic palace!"


    When Lu Zimei was about to leave, she suddenly noticed the monks who were collecting herbs quickly.


    Eight of them have 90 magic bodies!


    Moreover, Lu Zimei, after all, has 97 sections of magic body, and is the top master in the magic emperor realm.


    Therefore, she can clearly judge the strength of the eight monks.


    They are not those who have just arrived at the 90 sections of the magic body, and they are the quasi magic emperor realm masters.


    These eight guys have incomparably solid foundation, and their realm is incomparably stable!


    Looking at those eight guys, Lu Zimei felt that her brain was not enough.These eight guys have a solid foundation and a stable realm. Moreover, the prestige of the whole body is extremely solid.


    Just now one of the guys turned his head and looked at Lu Zimei.


    The murderous spirit in the eyes is just like the essence.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Zimei''s realm, it would have been seven paragraphs higher than these eight guys.


    Certainly will be this one eye, to stare at the creepy!


    Eight masters of the magic emperor realm followed Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei can easily judge.


    These eight guys are all great powers of the sea snake tribe.


    According to the truth, such existence, even in the sea snake clan, it is absolutely the top-level power.


    But at this moment


    These eight guys, like farmers, squatted on the ground together with the marksmen of the demon wolf tribe, and collected the water attribute elixir on the ground with quick hands and feet.


    Between the secret surprise


    Lu Zimei also noticed that there were 80 magic wolf shooters around the eight guys.


    At this moment, these guys are squatting on the ground, and the eight masters together, quickly collecting the elixir.


    Although, compared with those eight guys, these demon wolf shooters don''t seem to be worth mentioning.


    After all, there are only 80 sections in their magic body.


    But to Lu Zimei''s surprise, these guys are so stable and so solid.


    And, most importantly


    When Zhu Hengyu passed by.


    All the people, including the eight great powers of the devil Kingdom, stood up respectfully.


    Standing there respectfully, his body was very straight, and he paid attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    It was not until Zhu Hengyu had gone all the way that they squatted back to the ground and continued to collect.


    All this has completely broken Lu Zimei''s cognition.


    You know, demons only worship the strong.


    Generally speaking, the leader of a force is definitely the one with the strongest strength within the force.


    Those who have intelligence and strategy, but have low strength, or are inferior to others.


    As an aide and counselor, he was attached to the strong.


    But at this moment


    Zhu Hengyu obviously broke the iron rule.


    Those eight masters of the magic emperor realm were so respectful to him.


    Respectfully, even if Zhu Hengyu walked by, he would get up and pay attention to the degree of ceremony!


    As for the 80 marksmen of the demon wolf clan, it is even more bizarre.


    The marksman of the demon wolf clan has always looked down on the demon sheep clan.


    In the words of the magic wolf, in the natural world, the magic sheep are just the food of the wolf people.


    The reason why the demons like to invade the demons so much is to hunt.


    The goat and demon soldiers of the demon clan are the favorite food of the demon wolf clan.


    At the end of each battle, the demon wolf clan will bring back the killed goat demon soldiers and cook them as delicacies.


    In fact, they are the same race.


    Like the magic ox clan, the so-called magic sheep clan is just a sheep demon family who has turned over from the demon clan to the demon clan.


    How much respect can the devil wolf people respect for the food they hunt and enjoy every day?


    But now the situation is


    The more than 80 magic wolf shooters, however, showed deep respect for Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4062

    Lu Zimei is not an ordinary monk.


    She is a magic emperor with ninety-seven magic bodies.


    In addition, she also has the blood of one horned sheep and the power of spiritual enlightenment.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, no one can keep a secret in front of Lu Zimei.


    Come all the way


    Lu Zimei can feel the user and love for Zhu Hengyu.


    This is not to be false.


    People are like this, even if someone can be smart enough to cheat everyone in the world.


    But he had no way to deceive himself.


    Through the blood of one horned white sheep.


    The supernatural power is revealed through the mind.


    Lu Zimei can clearly feel the deep respect and trust of Zhu Hengyu.


    This made Lu Zimei, in any case, unable to understand.


    However, although full of doubts, but Lu Zimei cleverly shut his mouth and did not ask.


    After all, everyone has his own way to control his subordinates, which is absolutely impossible to ask.


    Lu Zimei, she also has her own way.


    Through spiritual enlightenment, she can control the psychological dynamics of her subordinates at any time.


    As soon as anyone is dissatisfied, she will immediately detect it and remedy it.


    A certain person, with what purpose to come to her, she is clear.


    Thousands of years down


    Under Lu Zimei''s command, a large number of talents have been gathered.


    These people, among others, are very unsatisfied.


    They are talented, but they are too arrogant to cheat.


    One by one, on the contrary, like to deceive up and down.


    The relationship with the soldiers below is very good.


    However, she is extremely strict with her Lord.


    Such a person, among others, can not be reused.


    Basically, they do the hard work, the heavy work, the dangerous work.


    But when it comes to sharing the credit, giving out the bonus and taking charge of the work, they will never have their share.


    It can be said that suffering is the first, eating and drinking is the last.


    Having been around for many years, he has both ability and talent, but he has never been reused.


    On the contrary, those who cheat and cheat, have no ability, no talent, and can only cheat the flattering ones, but they are in high positions one by one.


    Don''t look at these guys, in the treatment of the boss, one by one frown cold.


    But in fact, they respect and admire their superiors.


    In their view, since they are their leaders, their consciousness should be higher than theirs, that is to set an example.


    As long as they can endure their bad temper, they are definitely the best subordinates.


    Lu Zimei has become one of the nine giants of the Military Ministry.


    He even became one of the most powerful competitors for the throne of the next devil emperor.


    In fact, her personal ability and strength are only secondary.


    The main thing is that the guys under her command are so capable.


    As long as it is what she tells us, no matter how difficult it is, no matter how hard it is.


    Those guys are always able to deal with it properly. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    The only thing she has to do is to recruit these capable, talented, down-to-earth, hardworking guys with spiritual enlightenment.


    All along, Lu Zimei has a very special title in the military headquarters - Barber collector!


    The barbed head is actually a chair with a barbed head.


    The so-called barbed head is a common saying.


    It refers to those who are very argumentative and very argumentative.


    Generally speaking, such people give people a very bad impression, and basically have no friends.


    As Lu Zimei''s subordinates were all bullies, the working atmosphere below was excellent.


    Although these guys have high demands on Lu Zimei, they are a bit picky even on the surface.


    But fortunately, Lu Zimei can feel their inner world.


    Although on the surface, they have high demands on her, and even often make strong protests, but in their hearts, they respect Lu Zimei very much.


    They are from the bottom of their hearts and regard Lu Zimei as their leader.


    Don''t think that they are so critical because of their opinions on Lu Zimei.


    In fact, they are just too proud, too proud.


    They absolutely can''t stand it. Some people say that they are superior by flattering others.


    It''s a group of people who would rather have their necks broken than face preserved.


    Therefore, their loyalty should not be questioned.Imagine, even flattering the boss''s things, are not willing to do, all feel face on.


    How can we be proud of our Lord?


    Therefore, Lu Zimei has always had nothing to do.


    She can have today''s achievements, is entirely a group of capable subordinates, to her arch up.


    Lu Zimei is in charge of the design and manufacture of the arms of the Moyang army.


    This weapon doesn''t mean armored warships.


    It''s the weapons, armor and shields used by ordinary soldiers.


    It is worth mentioning that Lu Zimei''s Ordnance Department is not in charge of the mining and smelting of mineral resources.


    However, after obtaining various metal materials, they are forged and processed.


    Mass production of a large number of weapons, armor, shield, as well as bow and arrow, arrow Wait for a series of weapons.


    All the arms departments of the Moyang clan are in the hands of Lu Zimei.


    In other words, Lu Zimei is in charge of the arms manufacturing of the demon sheep clan!


    Lu Zimei is the highest leader in the whole ordnance manufacturing system.


    If someone asks Lu Zimei, she wants to know how she controls and how she is in command.


    Can Lu Zimei answer?


    If everyone knows that Lu Zimei has the ability to read the mind.


    I''m afraid that everyone will have a look of fear when they see her, for fear that their own worries will be seen through.


    Obviously, this is absolutely not allowed.


    Lu Zimei has a mind reading skill.


    No one but herself knew.


    Lu Zimei is absolutely impossible to tell anyone about it.


    Otherwise, once the other party knows, I''m afraid he will never contact her again.


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want.


    Since she was Lu Zimei, she didn''t want to be asked such questions.


    Naturally, she couldn''t ask Zhu Hengyu.


    Each of us has its own means and methods.


    Anyway, Lu Zimei did not envy Zhu Hengyu.


    Lu Zimei asked herself that her way of command is the most powerful and perfect in the world.


    All the talents and elites are in her pocket.


    All the work, she just needs to distribute.


    Naturally, we can accomplish it with our own talents and abilities.


    Even now, those guys have been able to operate without her command.


    It is for this reason that Lu Zimei can leave the military headquarters at ease.


    Come here to explore and find treasures.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei soon crossed the elixir field and entered the paradise where Yin linger had previously entered.


    Looking at that beautiful incomparable, the world of birds and flowers.


    Although Lu Zimei knew for a long time how beautiful it was.


    But when she saw all this with her own eyes, Lu Zimei was still dazzled.


    Lu Zimei is still the first time to see such a sunny and beautiful world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4063

    The sky is blue, the grassland is green and the river is clear.


    On the grass, flowers are in full bloom, and the fragrance is fragrant.


    All kinds of birds, butterflies and bees are flying in the flowers.


    Zhu Hengyu, next to him, is very calm.


    After all, he had just seen the beauty of this place through the window inside the sea.


    is what one sees and hears as like as two peas.


    Accompanied by Lu Zimei


    They walked side by side.


    Through the thick jungle, the tender grass.


    Through the clear stream


    Finally, after crossing a canyon.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei, a splendid palace appeared!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to come to the palace of xuanbing magic emperor, which must have been built by xuanbing.


    After seeing the palace, Zhu Hengyu''s idea was completely destroyed.


    Look around


    Under the blue sky and white clouds.


    Surrounded by the lush jungle.


    On the crisp grass, by the clear stream.


    A white jade castle, which is completely made of white jade bricks, appeared in front of him.


    The palace, white and shining with holy light, stands there quietly.


    Looking at the White Palace with holy light.


    Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei know that it is the ice emperor magic palace.


    After a look at each other, they have a tacit understanding, and at the same time increase their speed and run towards the White Palace.


    Through the jungle, across the stream, across the green grass


    Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei arrived at the same time before the White Palace.


    Qiang


    As soon as I got close to the White Palace.


    A fierce clang sound, an ice blue mask, suddenly appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei.


    That ice blue light shield, really appears too suddenly.


    It was not until Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei''s body arrived at that position that they suddenly appeared.


    Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei dodged and ran into each other.


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei were severely knocked out.


    That ice blue light shield, appears very suddenly, disappears also very suddenly.


    Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei disappeared in an instant.


    As if it never existed.


    In the face of this scene, although Zhu Hengyu had known for a long time, he was still helpless.


    Before that, Yin ling''er had already been here.


    It''s also blocked by this ice blue light shield, so I can''t get in at all.


    At this moment, Yin ling''er has been in accordance with Zhu Hengyu''s instructions, to explore intelligence around.


    This palace of ice emperor''s magic palace can''t be broken by her.


    Looking at the ice emperor magic palace in front of him, Zhu Hengyu frowned and took out the dark ice order from Jiang Hai.


    Although, the magic pattern in the xuanbing order has been destroyed by Zhu Hengyu.


    But what Zhu Hengyu destroyed was only the part of guidance.


    I tried to offer a xuanbing order


    Ice blue light shining place, that ice emperor magic palace, but did not have any reaction.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expectant look, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t try, the main hall of ice emperor magic palace, how can be a subordinate, can enter casually."


    "You don''t want to think about it. In case they are making love, their subordinates suddenly break in and give it to..."


    In the middle of the story, Lu Zimei came back to her mind.


    What is she saying


    Although the matter is really such a thing, but by her a girl''s home said, but after all, it is too


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s blushing face, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    But soon he realized something.


    Sure!


    Here is the love nest of xuanbing demon emperor and Lu Zixiao.


    One or two people were doing something shameful in the palace.


    But suddenly was broken by his subordinates, that can be too embarrassing.


    Obviously, the two black ice orders can only be stuck here.


    If you want to move forward, you must let the people in the palace pass.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu touched his chin and thought quickly.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown and painstaking thought, Lu Zimei gave a smile and said softly, "how about this level, is it blocking you?"


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s gloating voice, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being confused.


    Puzzled to look at Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu puzzled way: "what''s the matter, I''m stuck here, why are you so happy?"Lu Zimei was stunned.


    Yes, Zhu Hengyu is not the only one stuck.


    Now the situation is, Lu Zimei is not stuck here, what can she be happy about.


    After opening her mouth, Lu Zimei said with an embarrassed smile: "I saw you all the way up, it can be said that it is overwhelming, playing with everyone, so..."


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s embarrassed appearance, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    Obviously, Lu Zimei was afraid of Zhu Hengyu.


    If not with Zhu Hengyu alliance, Lu Zimei may not be able to enter here.


    Even if you come in, you may not get the most benefits.


    What Lu Zimei wanted most was the power of the dark ice.


    In addition, everything else, for her, is not too attractive.


    The reason why Lu Zimei wanted to form an alliance with Zhu Hengyu was not worried about anything else.


    He was worried that Zhu Hengyu would take the power of xuanbing.


    As long as you can''t get the power of xuanbing, Lu Zimei''s dream will never come true.


    Up to now, only two of them have been born and known to the world.


    One is the power of purgatory, the other is the power of dark ice.


    One water and one fire make each other shine.


    These two sources of power, shaping two of the strong.


    One is the first master of Moyang family, the purgatory devil!


    One is the magic sheep family to revive the magic emperor - xuanbing magic emperor!


    It is under the leadership of these two strong men that the demon clan has laid a foothold on the North Sea.


    It was under the leadership of these two strong men that the demon clan finally stabilized and got a chance to breathe.


    Miss the power of xuanbing, Lu Zimei in this life, do not want to have such an opportunity.


    And, most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu''s feeling to Lu Zimei was too profound.


    Until now, Lu Zimei did not understand.


    How did Zhu Hengyu and his subordinates break in?


    On the xuanbing city wall, there are 3000 xuanbing monsters in charge of garrison.


    Is there a third order of ice in this world?


    But it''s not right!


    It was said by later people that in front of the xuanbing wall, there were remnants of ice left by tens of thousands of long armed ice apes after their death.


    How did Zhu Hengyu and his subordinates kill those long armed ice apes?


    What''s more, it''s not to say that it''s Leaping over the ice wall.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu even made two fake ice doors to play with each other.


    Regardless of the latecomers, it seems that it is easy to break Zhu Hengyu''s fake ice door.


    But in fact, it''s not that easy to break.


    He also met Yang Hao, who blew up the ice gate with a fist.


    Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will be stuck.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s strategies are not too difficult.


    But they are designed for the weakness of human nature.


    Those who are qualified to enter the ice emperor''s palace must be powerful.


    And powerful, intelligence is certainly very high, very smart.


    Smart people like to use their brains more than they do.


    The more intelligent people are, the more they like to think instead of acting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4064

    The ice emperor''s palace is located under the glacier of 100 million years.


    The ice here has been eroded by the polar force for millions of years. It has been so strong that it can hardly be destroyed.


    Even if the friars of the holy body of white light came in person, it was difficult to smash the ice with a strong attack.


    Since you can''t destroy it, don''t destroy it.


    If it wasn''t for that Yang Hao, relying on violence, destroyed the two false doors.


    Most people, including Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai, will be stuck there and not allowed to enter.


    No one knows how long it will last.


    Until that one is extremely intelligent, but he often has a hot head.


    Yang Hao, who moves faster than his head, appears. With a rash blow, he breaks the illusion created by Zhu Hengyu.


    Next, after entering the ice maze.


    Lu Zimei was also cheated for a long time.


    Until it was confirmed that Zhu Hengyu was the guy who entered the maze ahead of time.


    She took this as a node to expand her thinking and guess Zhu Hengyu''s overall plan.


    And in fact, what if she guessed?


    For Zhu Hengyu, his purpose has never been unlimited to put everyone here.


    Zhu Hengyu''s only job is to delay time as much as possible.


    Even if someone guessed that Zhu Hengyu made a fake ice wall, what?


    Can we say that these fake ice walls can no longer be true or false?


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is willing, he can put another fake ice wall on the surface of the real ice wall.


    When you think it''s fake, it''s true.


    You can blow it for half a day, but you can''t break it.


    Therefore, even if Lu Zimei guessed it, she would still be dragged here, unable to break through the maze.


    The more she was with Zhu Hengyu, the more she felt Zhu Hengyu''s horror.


    Although his strength is still very weak, but he is very young, the potential is almost unlimited.


    Most of all, this guy has too many minds.


    In particular, all the plots are targeted.


    Along the way, it seems that nothing can defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, suddenly saw this ice blue light shield, finally blocked Zhu Hengyu.


    Lu Zimei was subconsciously happy.


    Completely forgotten, she was also blocked out of the mask, not inch in!


    He looked at Lu Zimei suspiciously, but Zhu didn''t pay much attention to it.


    This is not the time to talk to her.


    Time is so precious that if you can''t get into the palace as soon as possible and bag all the treasures.


    Once those guys figure out what to do to break through the maze.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find a tune to cry.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head, looked at Lu Zimei and said, "how about, do you have a way to break through this barrier?"


    Lu Zimei shook her head in shame and said, "no I have to have a way. I haven''t used it long ago. Why wait here? "


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and thought quickly.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s way of thinking hard, Lu Zimei looked curiously for a while.


    But soon, Lu Zimei withdrew her eyes.


    Turning her head, Lu Zimei stepped forward and walked towards the position of the mask.


    Boom!


    Just a few steps out


    An ice blue light shield, whistling out again, instantly blew Lu Zimei out.


    Even if Lu Zimei''s body is as high as 97 segments, it is still unable to resist the terror of this shield.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s exclamation, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    "Don''t try. It''s useless."


    This castle is not a random location.


    If there is no accident, this should be the core area of the entire Arctic circle.


    Under this palace, the spring of polar power should be suppressed.


    Therefore, this ice blue shield should be the defense shield laid by the dark ice devil emperor, guiding the polar force with the power of the dark ice.


    This shield is connected to the power of the entire polar region.


    Attacking this shield is tantamount to confronting the polar forces.


    It is absolutely stupid to fight against heaven with manpower.


    Not to mention Lu Zimei. Even if it was the great power of the white light holy body, it could not break the seemingly ordinary shield.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lu Zimei can''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    However, Lu Zimei had to turn her head and look at Zhu Hengyu.


    Hopefully, this guy can continue to be as magical as before, and can break this barrier again.


    Under Lu Zimei''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu took out a series of metals and various kinds of crystal stones.


    Sacrifice out the magic fire, in front of Lu Zimei''s face, full speed began to refine up.Under the gaze of Lu Zimei


    Zhu Hengyu controls the magic fire with his right hand.


    Left hand will be a variety of metal blocks, one after another into the magic fire burning.


    After the pieces of metal melt one after another.


    Zhu Hengyu left hand graceful dance between, will melt the metal liquid, pull into a line.


    Under the gaze of Lu Zimei


    It took only a quarter of an hour for Zhu Hengyu to refine a silver colored metal umbrella.


    The shape of the metal umbrella is no different from that of the oil paper umbrella.


    However, this is a magic umbrella made of rare metals.


    It''s not over


    After refining a metal umbrella.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu picked up a symbol carving knife and quickly depicted it on the metal umbrella.


    It''s very slow, but in fact, it''s very fast.


    On the other hand, there are three mysterious patterns on the surface of the umbrella.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the slight sound, Zhu Hengyu''s hand carved sword is a dragon and snake!


    Soon, a metal umbrella full of mysterious patterns, exquisite as a work of art, appeared in front of Lu Zimei.


    Looking at the metal umbrella with admiration.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei''s admiration for Zhu Hengyu reached the acme!


    Lu Zimei is in charge of ordnance manufacturing.


    One of the main tasks is to supervise the manufacture of various weapons, armor, shields, and various powerful magic weapons.


    But compared with the metal umbrella made by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    The so-called magic weapons produced by the workshop of the Moyang army headquarters are really weak.


    Not to say its efficacy, not to say its power.


    In terms of its shape and lines, it is a thousand miles away.


    Don''t misunderstand


    It''s not made of metal.


    As a matter of fact, the more gorgeous the treasures are, the more powerful they are.


    90% of the simple, simple, simple and common magic tools.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu put away the carving knife.


    When Lu Zimei thought that the magic weapon had been refined.


    Zhu Hengyu picked up the various gems beside him and quickly inlaid them.


    Gold beads, silver beads, copper beads, red beads, agate, giant clam, glass!


    There are seven kinds of beads, the whole umbrella surface, and the whole umbrella handle.


    Even handshakes, all of them are full of inlays.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s colorful umbrella with admiration, Lu Zimei''s eyes showed the light of love.


    Women are like this, for beautiful things, always lack some resistance.


    Zheng Zheng!


    The next moment, in front of Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu stimulated energy and excited the metal umbrella.


    In the violent clang sound, that gorgeous metal umbrella, immediately radiates colorful halo.


    Under the colorful halo, the whole metal umbrella is so beautiful that it can''t be described!


    Looking at the metal umbrella in Zhu Hengyu''s hand, Lu Zimei said: "this What''s the name of this metal umbrella


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4065

    Zhu Hengyu also did not conceal, while testing the various functions of the metal umbrella, he casually said: "this is called the Seven Star broken boundary umbrella!"


    Seven Star breaking umbrella?


    Hearing the name, Lu Zimei understood it.


    Obviously, this is a magic weapon specially used to break the boundary knot.


    Use the power of seven gemstones to condense into the power of seven stars.


    And the power of the seven stars is the enemy of all the solutions in the world.


    But why the umbrella shape?


    On second thought, Lu Zimei understood.


    This polar force, to put it bluntly, is also the power of water system.


    Umbrellas are used to keep out the rain, so the shape of water.


    While Lu Zimei was thinking


    Zhu Hengyu had already held up the Seven Star broken umbrella and said calmly, "OK, let''s go."


    Go?


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu and the umbrella in his hand.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei couldn''t believe her ears.


    It took two quarters of an hour.


    Casually, refined an umbrella, which is about to break the customs?


    Do you mean


    The dark ice devil emperor who created the iron armored warship can trigger the boundary knot laid by the polar force. Is it so easy to break?


    It only takes two quarters of an hour for him to refine a broken knot magic weapon?


    With doubts and disbelief.


    Lu Zimei and Zhu Hengyu walked side by side towards the white ice emperor magic palace.


    Hua la la la


    Just out of a few steps, the surrounding scenery changed, instantly became dark.


    At the same time, a drizzling rain fell from the sky and landed on Zhu Hengyu''s umbrella.


    Satisfied not to walk in the light rain, all around is the sound of falling rain.


    Looking into the distance


    Everything around, under the cover of the rain, became hazy.


    Walking in the light rain, Lu Zimei only felt her own heart, which had never been calm and serene.


    A kind of incomparably comfortable, comfortable feeling, let her particularly intoxicated.


    She did not remember when she had been so relaxed, so comfortable, so comfortable.


    So very comfortable, incomparably comfortable, Lu Zimei and Zhu Hengyu set foot on the steps of the palace of ice emperor.


    Until Lu Zimei''s feet stepped on the top of the steps.


    Lu Zimei suddenly woke up


    He turned his head and looked behind him. What light rain was there.


    And most importantly


    The ice blue boundary knot did not stop them.


    Let them come in all the way.


    It took a total of two quarters of an hour. Zhu Hengyu easily broke the boundary under the xuanbing magic emperor''s careful arrangement!


    Surprised to see Zhu Hengyu, for Zhu Hengyu so easily broke the boundary knot, Lu Zimei is really unable to understand.


    It''s between Lu Zimei''s doubts.


    Zhu Hengyu has already stepped forward and walked towards the hall.


    Although it has been idle for tens of millions of years, it is inaccessible and guarded by the border.


    Therefore, the ground inside the main hall is still bright.


    There was no trace of dust on the surrounding walls and floor.


    PATA PATA PATA


    Zhu Hengyu walked into the hall with his head raised in his clear footsteps. He did not worry about any more organs or prohibitions.


    In fact, I think it''s also


    Who will set up a bunch of mechanism traps in their living room.


    With that barrier, this place is absolutely safe.


    It would be a mere superfluous act to impose a ban on other organs.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Zhu Hengyu saw at first sight a black and red armor with bloody light!


    Look carefully


    The armor is black and red.


    At the edge of the black and red nail was a striking, scarlet edge.


    At the moment, the suit of armor is placed on a bracket.


    At the top of the bracket, there is a pair of sheep horn helmets.


    A pair of thick curly horns, firmly mounted on the helmet.


    In other words, the helmet was originally made with sheep horn as the core.


    Further down, there is a whole set of battle suits.


    These include armor, hand guards, pants, and boots.


    The whole set of armor is the most standard five piece suit.


    Looking at the suit, it radiated black and red halo.


    Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    You can see a lot from the light of this suit.There is no doubt that this set of battle uniform is absolutely the top-level magic weapon.


    Is this the sacred relic of the Moyang people?


    No


    Of course not!


    The sacred relic of Moyang is not armor, but a staff.


    It is said that


    This staff is the ancestor of the sheep family.


    The head of Yangzu is refined.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know what kind and function it has.


    But there''s no doubt that it''s a staff, not a suit.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward to the suit and looked at it closely.


    At the same time


    Lu Zimei smiles and walks to Zhu Hengyu''s side. Looking at the suit, she introduces it in a low voice.


    This suit of battle suit is the main battle armor of xuanbing demon emperor.


    Before, xuanbing magic emperor had not become the magic emperor of the magic sheep family, wearing this suit of armor.


    However, since becoming the magic emperor of the Moyang family, this suit of armor has been idle.


    As the magic emperor of the Moyang family, Qin Sheng''s clothing, food, housing and use are very particular.


    It can''t be strong, it can''t be sharp.


    But it must be beautiful, generous, magnificent and full of royal majesty.


    This suit, though it''s really powerful.


    But the color is too dark.


    The crimson piping is too seductive.


    Therefore, since the xuanbing demon emperor took office, he has never worn this set of battle uniform.


    Looking at the black and red suit, Lu Zimei gently reached out and stroked it.


    She shook her head sadly. Lu Zimei said, "if the devil emperor had been wearing this suit of armor, he might not have died. Ah Everything is life


    What?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly felt a mist.


    What''s going on?


    Judging from Lu Zimei''s words, does this black suit seem to be more powerful than the magic emperor suit of the Moyang clan?


    This armor is called life weapon!


    This suit is specially designed for group warfare.


    At that time, the reason why xuanbing demon emperor could still hold on to under the crazy attack of the purgatory demon king depended on this set of life arms!


    This set of life weapons can absorb the energy of the other party when being attacked, convert it into healing light wave, and treat the magic body in the armor, as well as the trauma suffered by the body.


    Put on this set of life arms, it is equivalent to having a monk who has the magic power to reconcile, follow him at any time, and constantly release the magic energy to him.


    Unless in a short period of time, it is hard to bear the attack.


    Otherwise, no matter how long the battle is, you won''t get hurt.


    Even if injured, they will recover instantly under the treatment of light wave.


    The more we fight, the braver we are talking about is this set of life arms!


    If on that day, Qin Sheng was wearing this set of life weapons.


    Even if they are still not the opponents of the demon clan, they can definitely leave alive.


    And not seriously injured, overdraw the soul and life, died.


    In addition to the unlimited release of therapeutic light waves, the protective power of the whole life weapon, as well as other aspects of performance, are just above the average, not top-notch.


    However, for the emperor of xuanbing, he doesn''t need any defense when he has the magic power Ice Armor.


    Who can break the Ice Armor of xuanbing demon emperor?


    How many people''s energy can penetrate the defense of Ice Armor?


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s detailed explanation, Zhu Hengyu could not help nodding.


    A wave between, will that set of black and red war uniform, to put into the ice emperor bracelet.


    According to the agreement between Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei.


    Everything here, except the power of xuanbing, is Zhu Hengyu''s.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not polite.


    It''s his. It''s his. There''s no need to be polite.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4066

    This set of life arms is really suitable for the dark ice devil emperor. It''s tailor-made for him.


    With this life weapon, even if he can''t defeat his opponent, his opponent can''t defeat him.


    It''s a pity that after becoming the devil Emperor


    Must wear the magic emperor''s armed, in order to reflect the Royal prestige, manifests the Royal supreme power!


    The magic emperor''s armed forces, whether defensive or other characteristics, are far superior to this life armed.


    But this is the world.


    The strongest weapons are not necessarily the best for you.


    What suits you is not necessarily the strongest weapon.


    If we say that this set of life weapons is a perfect fit with the dark ice devil emperor.


    So Lu Zimei, who completely copied the dark ice devil emperor, is not also very suitable for this set of life weapons?


    Once put on this set of life arms, how terrifying will Lu Zimei become?


    The outer layer is protected by Ice Armor.


    After being blessed by magic power freezing, the ice armor is almost indestructible.


    Put on life weapons inside.


    In this way, as long as the other party can''t kill Lu Zimei on the spot.


    With the recovery ability of life armed, she can heal the wounds in a short time and recover the peak combat strength.


    Although, this set of life armed style, it seems a little inappropriate.


    Whether it''s color or style, there are too many problems.


    It doesn''t show royal style and dignity.


    But in fact, isn''t it the best to change the exterior of the armor?


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu also knows


    If you want to change the exterior of battle armor, you also need a solid knowledge of runes and magic patterns.


    Otherwise, even if it destroys or affects one of the runes or magic patterns.


    I''m afraid the whole set of life weapons will be completely abandoned.


    Not only can not protect the user, but also may have other faults.


    If one is not good, he will hurt himself by mistake.


    Or make certain functions, effects and characteristics of life arms disappear completely.


    Therefore, even if it is simply to change the external style, it is extremely difficult.


    On the whole, we still answer the old saying - it''s not difficult if we can, but if we can''t!


    Fortunately, this life weapon does not seem to go beyond the inheritance of the weapon refining method mastered by Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally, if it was someone else.


    Since the beauty is so suitable and looks envious, she must have armed her life to Lu Zimei on the spot.


    But Zhu Hengyu would never do so.


    As the saying goes, without rules, there is no square.


    Now that we have set the rules, we must abide by them.


    Those who break the rules wilfully will never have a good result.


    This set of life weapons is indeed a perfect match for Lu Zimei.


    But what about the other babies we found next?


    Isn''t it suitable for Lu Zimei?


    Once this cut is made, I''m afraid everything that follows will be out of control.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu put away his life arms and searched around.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu discovered the pill room, weapon room, armor room, and a collection room for collecting all kinds of treasures.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu and others wanted to come.


    In the palace of xuanbing magic emperor, it must be all kinds of treasures piled up into mountains.


    But in fact, it is not.


    This is the love nest of Emperor Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    Everything here has nothing to do with money and interests.


    It''s impossible for the dark ice devil emperor to regard this place as a treasure house for storing treasures.


    Especially in the pill room, there are not many pills to enhance the strength.


    It is a variety of beauty, whitening, dressing up and other pills, but there are many.


    All the way to search, Zhu Hengyu was very disappointed.


    This ice emperor''s palace, however, has consumed Zhu Hengyu''s painstaking efforts and energy.


    Not to mention anything else, he only took two or three years to come here for a visit, which would have caused great losses.


    If you don''t come here, no matter what Zhu Hengyu does, this is not the only harvest.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s disappointed expression, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Zixiao is not a material woman.


    The only thing she longed for was Qin Sheng''s love.


    As for other money, treasures, miraculous drugs, she didn''t care at all.


    Qin Sheng would not take these things to please Lu Zixiao.


    Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao, in this paradise, only want to have a leisurely pastoral life.


    All the noise outside has nothing to do with them or here.All the way down, although the harvest is also very considerable, but for now Zhu Hengyu, this income, has not entered his eyes.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu was most disappointed that the legendary magic goat family had not been found.


    After searching all the way, Zhu Hengyu searched the whole palace, but he did not find any trace of the sacred relic of the Moyang clan.


    Do you mean


    Nalu Zixiao brought the body of Qin Sheng and the sacred relic of the Moyang clan into the coffin.


    Frozen under glaciers, in the polar core?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s unhappy face, Lu Zimei is also helpless.


    What her ancestors left here is not up to her to decide.


    Walking all the way


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei all the way into the top floor of the ice emperor magic palace, the bedroom of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    Maybe someone will say


    Why did Lu Zimei follow Zhu Hengyu all the time?


    Can''t they move separately, search separately?


    In fact, we can''t!


    For Zhu Hengyu, in case Lu Zimei goes ahead of him, he finds the sacred relic of the magic goat clan.


    Then quietly put it away. What about Zhu Hengyu?


    This line of work, is not a shot in the sky?


    For Lu Zimei, in case Zhu Hengyu takes her first step, she finds the power of xuanbing.


    Then quietly put it away. What should Lu Zimei do?


    Even if you give her everything else, you can''t make up for her loss.


    Therefore, it is impossible for both of them to let each other go.


    Before searching the palace thoroughly, they could only advance and retreat together, and could not leave without permission.


    All the way into the bedroom, for a while, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei''s heart, are a bit strange.


    Different from the rest of the palace


    Within the palace of the demon emperor, all the other areas were built and paved with snow-white jade.


    But inside the bedroom, it was pink.


    The ceiling is pink, the walls are pink, and the beds are pink.


    Even the ground is pink.


    Although time, has passed thousands of years of time.


    However, it is obvious that the materials used by xuanbing magic emperor were very exquisite.


    The surrounding ground, walls, and ceiling were all built and paved with spirit jade.


    As time goes by, these materials become more spiritual after absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    There is no problem of aging and decay at all.


    Can the evil Qi, chaotic Qi and Yin evil Qi not invade here?


    In fact, there is no such three kinds of breath in the whole palace.


    Otherwise, the grass, wild flowers and shrubs outside will not survive.


    Otherwise, those bees, butterflies, dragonflies would not exist.


    In this small world full of aura, there is no breath of terror of those three erosive forces.


    Therefore, no matter how long the time goes by, everything here will never decay and fall into decay.


    If the time is a little longer, on the contrary, it may become a monster!


    Avoid, the existence of jade and other things, want to become a monster, it is difficult.


    Even if it''s a billion years, it''s just a moment for them.


    Therefore, in this world, there are almost no strange things like jade, which can be weird.


    But on the contrary


    Once there is a jade and other strange things, with the spirit, into a monster.


    Then his strength is almost invincible.


    The existence of jade is known for its hardness.


    Once it becomes a monster, its defense will only become more and more powerful.


    It''s too difficult to overcome such a monster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4067

    Looking at the pink decoration in the bedroom, Lu Zimei and Zhu Hengyu are a little embarrassed.


    But Zhu didn''t come here for fun.


    The sacred relic of the Moyang clan is probably in this bedroom.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu quickly walked in and searched for it in the bedroom.


    He went through several drawers and cabinets, but there was nothing in them that Zhu Hengyu wanted.


    After a search, Zhu Hengyu found nothing.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to look at the big bed with pink curtains.


    As soon as he turned around and looked at the big bed, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help staying away.


    As far as I can see, Lu Zimei, who doesn''t know when, has already gone to the bedside.


    At this moment


    Her eyes are blurred, looking at the bed curtain above, hanging a pink exquisite jade ball!


    Look carefully


    The Linglong jade ball is pink in color. It is divided into outer ring, inner ring and double-layer structure.


    Each layer of jade ball has nine orifices, and the inner and outer layers add up to make a total of 18 holes.


    At the moment, the exquisite jade ball is spinning without wind.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but get together curiously.


    Although we must know that this can not be a sacred relic of the Moyang people, Zhu Hengyu was particularly interested in various kinds of magic weapons and magic weapons after he inherited the way of refining them.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu just knows.


    The actual refining experience is still very scarce.


    Even the top-level magic weapons that I have seen with my own eyes are very few.


    I am very interested in seeing such a delicate artifact.


    What''s more, according to the agreement with Lu Zimei, this artifact belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward quickly.


    Close distance, carefully observe that exquisite jade ball.


    The jade ball is pink in color and has both inside and outside.


    Looking at the complicated and magnificent patterns on the jade ball, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be fascinated.


    Exquisite, so delicate!


    This is definitely refined by master level masters of weapon refining.


    There are nine orifices and eighteen holes in two layers of jade ball.


    One inside and one outside, one Yin and one Yang, just formed a complete cycle.


    Between the leisurely rotation, on that exquisite jade ball, spread a trace of strange fragrance, diffuse in the whole tent, but will not disperse, incomparable magic.


    It''s just


    The exquisite jade is so exquisite that the depiction of Fu pattern is too delicate.


    Without the help of tools, even Zhu Hengyu couldn''t see what kind of patterns were painted on them.


    I don''t know what the jade Linglong is for and why it should be hung here.


    After sniffing, Zhu Hengyu guessed the function of the jade.


    Obviously, this is actually a luxury version of sachet.


    So called, nephrite gives birth to fragrance


    This pink nephrite must have its own fragrance.


    After being refined into a magic weapon, it can stably emit this strange fragrance.


    A delicate jade can replace the censer and sachet.


    Let the whole boudoir really change fragrance.


    And the fragrance, which is very charming, will never stop and dissipate.


    The most difficult thing is


    The exquisite jade is not only carved from soft jade.


    Moreover, this nephrite is very rare pink nephrite, which is more precious.


    It is absolutely impossible for non royal families to get such treasures.


    Admiring at the leisurely spinning jade Linglong, Zhu Hengyu could not help but admire.


    The luxury of the royal family can be seen from these small details.


    In the whole palace, every object is extremely exquisite and precious.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s dark admiration.


    Don''t know why, Zhu Hengyu suddenly felt a little dizzy brain.


    What''s more, the heart beat faster and faster.


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood, like the boiling water, bubbled and flowed.


    What''s going on?


    What happened!


    Doubtfully, I checked my condition.


    Under this investigation, Zhu Hengyu could not help complaining in secret.


    Just now he was absorbed in appreciating the exquisite jade, so Zhu Hengyu did not notice the abnormality of his body.


    But now, when Zhu Hengyu finally put his mind back, he finally found out that he was wrong.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is the same as Lu Zimei.The skin is red and blood flow is accelerated.


    Heart banging jump, the whole body is hot, the heart is also hot.


    Zhu Hengyu felt dizzy.


    Not good!


    Aware of his own situation, Zhu Hengyu knew to be bad.


    This jade Linglong is obviously a magic weapon with problems.


    This magic weapon is obviously made by xuanbing magic Emperor himself. It is used to increase the interest of husband and wife.


    Hanging in the tent can stimulate the lust of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao to enjoy the pleasure between their beds.


    This pink nephrite, give birth to a strange fragrance, this has a role in promoting love.


    After being refined by xuanbing demon Emperor himself, its power is naturally more terrifying.


    However, all this is not important.


    It is very difficult to threaten the power of the demon kingdom with a single ordinary magic weapon.


    As for Lu Zimei, such as the peak of the magic emperor realm master, is almost not affected.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    This jade is exquisite, but it is not simple at all.


    Perhaps thousands of years ago, jade Linglong was just a common magic weapon when it was refined by xuanbing magic emperor.


    But with the passage of thousands of years.


    This jade Linglong has absorbed a lot of aura, and is already full of spirituality.


    Although for the time being, it is far from possible to turn into a monster, but it is also a treasure!


    Its power is so powerful that ordinary demons can not resist.


    And, most importantly


    In the past tens of millions of years.


    This jade is exquisite, has been working diligently.


    Constantly send out a trace of exotic fragrance, gathered in this pink bed curtain.


    After tens of millions of years of brewing, the fragrance in the window curtain has turned into a strange and incomparable aura.


    In the face of this aura like existence, even the great power of the devil Kingdom has no resistance at all.


    After all, this aura is good for the devil.


    It can promote the level of magic body and enhance the strength and hardness of magic body.


    For example, the human body will not repel oxygen, against oxygen.


    It''s not that people are too weak, but that people need oxygen to survive.


    That''s not the problem.


    The problem is, the devil will not resist, but will devour.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s rapidly red skin and eyes.


    Although Lu Zimei can''t resist the pink fragrance, if she wants to go and want to leave, it''s no problem.


    With Lu Zimei''s strength, she can leave the area at the first time.


    But in the palace of the demon emperor, the search has been completed.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to inherit the magic tools of the Moyang clan, but it still disappeared.


    In the letters sent back by Lu Zixiao at that time, there was no mention of inheriting sacred vessels.


    Lu Zimei only infers that she should be here based on her experience in that year.


    Although Lu Zixiao didn''t mention it in her letter, Lu Zimei wanted to come


    Since Qin Sheng returned to the ice emperor''s palace alive, it should bring back the inheritance of magic tools.


    But now it seems that Lu Zimei''s judgment is obviously wrong.


    Qin Sheng of that year probably lost the sacred relic in the battle.


    Although he returned to the ice emperor''s palace alive, his sacred relic was left on the battlefield.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s goal of this trip was all lost.


    On the contrary, Lu Zimei


    She wanted the power of the ice, but it must be.


    In the letters sent back by Lu Zixiao, the power of xuanbing was mentioned again.


    Lu Zixiao hopes that among the descendants of the Lu family, those outstanding talents can come to the ice emperor''s magic palace and regain the power of xuanbing.


    Inherit the will of xuanbing magic emperor Qinsheng and continue to fight for the revitalization of Moyang clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4068

    As for why they are not descendants of the Lu family.


    That''s because Lu Zixiao is the daughter of the Lu family.


    The descendants of the Lu family are the descendants of Qin Sheng.


    Qin Sheng''s legacy and wealth should naturally be inherited by his descendants.


    And, as a mother.


    Lu Zixiao naturally hopes that his descendants can make great achievements.


    Nature hopes that there will be a great existence similar to Qin Sheng among his descendants.


    In Lu Zixiao''s letters, even the position of xuanbing''s power and the method of obtaining it are clearly stated.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei can definitely get the power of xuanbing.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, it is a bit tragic.


    Obviously, there is no sacred relic in the ice emperor''s palace.


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu gained more benefits, it would be meaningless at all.


    For the existence of Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei.


    Although they will want wealth, what they need most is not wealth.


    What they really need is always a treasure that money can''t buy.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu with a complicated look.


    Finally, Lu Zimei made a final decision between her silver teeth and her teeth


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes.


    He was lying on the pink, fragrant bed.


    As for Lu Zimei, she has disappeared.


    I checked my clothes for the first time.


    They were dressed very neatly and meticulously.


    Ice emperor bracelet, also safely on his wrist, there is nothing wrong.


    Fierce from the bed to sit up, Zhu Hengyu feel brain, still a little dizzy.


    There was even a trace of pain.


    Trying to remember the things just now.


    However, no matter how Zhu Hengyu recalled it, he could only remember the picture when he watched the jade exquisite before.


    After that, all the memories are gone.


    Where has Lu Zimei gone?


    With a puzzled frown, Zhu Hengyu remembered this important question.


    Between doubts, Yin ling''er''s voice rang in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness: "Hello! What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly lose consciousness just now? Don''t worry about it! "


    Lost consciousness?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    But soon, Zhu realized that this was not the time to investigate.


    Frowning tightly, Zhu Hengyu said, "have you seen Lu Zimei? Where has she gone? "


    Yin Ling er said with a bitter smile, "are you talking about the woman who came in with you? She just broke into the tomb of xuanbing demon emperor. In front of me, she snatched the power of xuanbing and left


    "By the way, when the woman came over, she was carrying a sheep''s head Dharma stick in her hand. You should not have given her the sacred relic of inheritance."


    What!


    Sheep head staff?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu stood up fiercely.


    In retrospect, Zhu Hengyu''s anger was quickly brewing.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    As a descendant of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao, Lu Zimei knows everything here.


    She must have made use of that jade Linglong and was fascinated by Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, taking advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s coma, he went to the secret place to take away the sacred relic of the magic goat clan.


    Then he rushed to xuanbing''s Mausoleum and took away the power of xuanbing.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu ended up with nothing.


    In addition to the 30 million years of the water system.


    Zhu Hengyu basically had nothing to gain.


    At the thought that she had been schemed by Lu Zimei.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but get angry from his heart.


    In vain he trusted her so much, but she did such a thing.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu did not think about other possibilities.


    However, if it is not like Zhu Hengyu''s guess.


    Where is Lu Zimei now? Why did she avoid Zhu Hengyu?


    What''s the reason that she didn''t even have the courage to meet Zhu Hengyu?


    Holding his fist tightly, Zhu Hengyu hated him, but he had no way.


    When it comes to identity and status, Lu Zimei is one of the nine giants of the military department. Zhu Hengyu can''t afford to offend him.


    When it comes to Lu Zimei''s strength, he is a master.


    Especially after seizing the power of xuanbing, he will march into the 98 black light demon body in a short time.


    Even the ninety-nine white light holy body!


    Over time, it is not uncommon to find out the chaotic battle style.When it comes to power and power!


    Lu Zimei is the head of the Lu family.


    He is in charge of the ordnance production of the magic sheep clan.


    The soldiers under his command are trained and well equipped.


    Zhu Hengyu has no ability, no capital, to confront Lu Zimei.


    Therefore, no matter how much hate he has in his heart, he can only temporarily suppress it at the bottom of his heart.


    Although, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu did not have the capital to confront Lu Zimei.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is confident that he will rise rapidly and stand at the same height as Lu Zimei.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu naturally had capital to confront Lu Zimei.


    Anyway


    Sooner or later, Lu Zimei will pay a thousand times for what she has done today.


    And it''s not too far away.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu quickly issued a series of orders.


    Everyone, search the ice emperor''s palace at full speed. Take all the treasures away.


    After a series of orders


    Zhu Hengyu turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Although Lu Zimei, according to her ancestor, Lu Zixiao, provided information.


    Maybe he took away the sacred relic and the power of xuanbing.


    But Zhu Hengyu believes that many things, even Lu Zixiao, do not know.


    After all, Lu Zixiao''s accomplishments are not high.


    Although she is the most beautiful flower in the imperial capital of that year, her talent and qualification are very common, which is not the material for cultivation.


    Many things, even if xuanbing demon emperor did not hide from her, she did not understand.


    Therefore, there must be Lu Zixiao''s treasure in the ice emperor''s palace that Lu Zixiao didn''t know about, but it was extremely precious, which had not been taken away by Lu Zimei.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu quickly walked through the ice emperor''s palace.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu quickly judged some things according to his own experience.


    This magic emperor palace is huge, covering an area of thousands of square meters.


    However, under Zhu Hengyu''s keen observation, the space on the first floor of the magic emperor''s palace is obviously a little smaller than that of the second floor.


    Although small is not much, only small less than 10 square meters.


    But in any case, small is small, this is not normal.


    After wandering back and forth on the first and second floors several times.


    Finally


    Zhu Hengyu went to a wall in the corner of the first floor, gently stretched out his right hand and pressed his palm on the jade wall.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, kept that movement all the time.


    After a quarter of an hour.


    In the dull sound, the jade wall under Zhu Hengyu''s right palm rose slowly, revealing a space of only about ten square meters.


    Ten square meters of space, say big or not.


    But small, in fact, is not small.


    On closer inspection, it is a circular area about three meters in diameter.


    Within the whole area, there is nothing, not to mention treasures.


    Other people, seeing this empty room, I''m afraid they will leave disappointed.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4069

    Although we haven''t got the complete way of Rune and the inheritance of magic pattern.


    However, the way of Rune and magic pattern contained in the way of refining weapons is very powerful.


    At a glance, Zhu Hengyu saw the use of the secret room.


    Obviously


    This secret room is the core hub of all the large formations in the whole ice emperor magic palace.


    In professional terms, this is the core of the big array!


    For others, this chamber may be of no use at all.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, this secret room is the most valuable.


    With this secret room, he can control the whole ice king palace.


    Change all arrays and prohibitions in the ice emperor''s palace.


    In this way, Zhu didn''t need to search for the wealth here.


    As long as the array and prohibition here are all modified.


    Then, even if the xuanbing demon emperor is resurrected, he can''t come and go freely.


    Even


    If Zhu Hengyu can upgrade the real hair and ban on this basis.


    The whole ice emperor magic palace will be more solid.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for outsiders to break in.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect, the first time into the chamber of secrets.


    Behind Zhu Hengyu''s back, the secret jade door was closed quietly.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    After adjusting his mind, Zhu Hengyu slowly closed his eyes.


    He infused his mind into the talisman array under his body.


    Boom!


    There was a roar in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s divinity entered a world of profound mystery


    What kind of world is that!


    Between the whole world, a void!


    Between the heaven and the earth, everywhere is surging the ice blue air current.


    In the ice blue air flow, the lines of symbols condensed from black ice, like stars, are displayed above the void.


    The star like patterns are arranged in formation.


    Condensed into a mysterious array of talismans!


    Looking at the array of symbols and stars, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel.


    Obviously, in order to set up this big array, the dark ice demon emperor spent too much time and energy.


    Light from the star like array, you can see the accomplishments of xuanbing magic emperor.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, the reason why he can have such a great reputation, is really not a fluke.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu is far from being able to produce such a huge and complicated array of talismans.


    But fortunately, although the specific layout, Zhu Hengyu can not reach the height of xuanbing magic emperor.


    But he can understand these runes, and can also modify and upgrade them in details.


    While observing the vast sea of stars, dotted with runes.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brain, fast running, constantly thinking about ways to improve.


    Soon, the layout of this runic array has been completed.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have the ability to make big changes.


    Even if he had that skill, he couldn''t have wasted so much time here.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not need to make big changes.


    At this moment


    In fact, this large array of talismans is like an extremely precise machine shaped by energy.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to do is just fine adjustments and changes.


    If we compare this Rune array to a cipher lock.


    So what Zhu Hengyu has to do is to change the password again.


    Once the password change is over, even if the dark ice demon emperor resurrects, there is no need to crack it.


    After a long observation


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu fiercely put out his hands and grasped at the stars with talismans all over the sky.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, the stars moved, and the sky and the earth erupted into bursts of fierce roar.


    Attentively observing the rune stars all over the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu''s constant traction, lead, change the position of the stars with a symbol pattern.


    Finally, half an hour later, Zhu Hengyu finally completed the modification of the key.


    Within half an hour, Zhu Hengyu wiped out all the secret keys left by xuanbing.


    On this basis, a complex secret key composed of 3000 Rune ciphers is added.


    This code of 3000 talismans is completely set up by the most basic way of 3000 talismans.


    Three thousand secret keys are three thousand basic runes.Therefore, unless he and Zhu Hengyu are the same, they have a complete and basic inheritance of Fuwen.


    Otherwise, it will be absolutely impossible to crack to death.


    To put it simply


    Even if you don''t know what the code pattern is, how can you draw it correctly and make it work?


    With the successful setting of the 3000 secret keys, Zhu Hengyu was finally relieved.


    Even on that day, the xuanbing magic emperor only used 365 talismans.


    The basic runes he mastered was only a little more than one tenth.


    Therefore, the secret keys of the three thousand talismans, even if it was the emperor xuanbing, was absolutely at a loss.


    After changing and adding the secret key, Zhu Hengyu is equivalent to the ice emperor''s palace, completely locked.


    People who don''t have the secret key can''t get in anyway.


    After Zhu Hengyu finished modifying the secret key


    The news came from the fangs.


    The friars in the maze have found the walls of the fangs.


    Already there are friars who have begun to explore the location of the false ice walls and attempt to destroy them violently.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned at the news from the fangs.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    By now, the medicinal materials of ten thousand years have been picked.


    And most importantly, Zhu Hengyu is now sitting on the Dazhen hub.


    The whole maze of dark ice is under his control.


    Zhu Hengyu gave orders to the fangs.


    There''s no need to fake ice walls.


    Poison tooth and his commander''s demon wolf shooter immediately rushed to the medicine field.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, fanggu did not hesitate.


    The first time led the demon wolf shooter out of the maze, toward the position of medicine field in the past.


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and reached out his hands again, drawing the stars in the sky with the talisman pattern. He took the method of changing the stars!


    In the roar


    A line of stars, slowly moving.


    At the same time


    The dark ice maze outside also shook violently.


    Feel the maze violent vibration, the monks in the maze, all face nervous, do not know what happened.


    It''s just between everyone being on guard and watching carefully.


    Inside the maze of ice, the walls of ice began to move.


    On the original flat ground, a series of dark ice walls have been raised.


    Some of the original walls fell down and some rotated.


    In just a short period of time, the terrain of the whole maze has completely changed.


    Boom


    Finally, in a deafening roar.


    All the changes finally stopped.


    Looking around the maze, for a moment, everyone lost interest in speaking.


    Originally, in such a long time, most people have explored the layout of the maze.


    But now, after the change, all their explorations are in vain.


    After the terrain of the labyrinth was changed, the whole layout changed.


    I don''t know how long it will take to find an exit.


    In the maze, all of us were smiling bitterly.


    On the other side, at the core of the array.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face, however, showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4070

    The series of changes just now were not completely completed by Zhu Hengyu, but the function of the mysterious ice maze itself.


    Most of the time, xuanbing magic emperor doesn''t live in this palace.


    As the emperor of the Moyang clan, he often went back to the Moyang clan to deal with many things.


    Moreover, the development and construction of armored warships are inseparable from his guidance.


    Basically, he only has two or three months a year to stay in the ice king palace.


    In his absence, in order to ensure Lu Zixiao''s safety, the door was naturally closed.


    To be clear, when he is not at home, the door should be locked.


    Even his friends, subordinates, relatives, with the order of xuanbing, can never enter.


    What Zhu Hengyu is doing now is to launch the function of the big array and completely change the terrain of the maze.


    After changing the terrain, there is no exit at all.


    In a sense, the dark ice devil emperor locked his own door through the array.


    The location of the dark ice labyrinth is under the glacier, very deep.


    When they first entered the maze of ice, Zhu Hengyu and his party first walked down the revolving stairs.


    Later, he was sitting on the ice slide, sliding all the way to the center of the earth.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s conservative estimation, the location of the ice maze is 18000 meters away from the surface of the Arctic circle!


    Suddenly it sounds like 108000 meters, which is not too far away.


    But it''s hundreds of kilometers away.


    Here, I want to explain the real location of the ice emperor''s palace.


    In ordinary people''s mind, this ice emperor''s palace must be a very deep place under the earth.


    In fact, the opposite is true.


    Ice king palace is not underground, but above the ground!


    At the beginning, when Yin ling''er first arrived at the palace of ice emperor, he appeared on the hillside.


    The location where Yin ling''er appears is half waist of a mountain on the earth''s surface.


    If you want to enter the ice emperor''s magic palace, you must go deep into the underground one hundred and eight thousand meters and enter the mysterious ice labyrinth.


    After eight thousand meters, it still left the maze.


    Next, after passing through the medicine field, you will arrive at a magnificent black ice staircase.


    It is worth mentioning that this ice ladder is completely condensed from the dark ice.


    On the ground of the dark ice steps, there are numerous patterns of symbols.


    On the top of the dark ice steps, there is a set of space compression symbols.


    There are 108 steps in this ice ladder.


    Go to the top of the steps, you can enter the real devil palace!


    Don''t underestimate these 108 ice steps.


    Under the special effect of space compression pattern


    Every step on the ladder, it spans a kilometer.


    After one hundred and eight consecutive steps, it crossed 108000 meters and returned to the surface of the earth.


    It appeared in the real ice emperor''s palace.


    After talking for a long time, where is the ice emperor''s palace!


    In fact, the ice emperor''s palace is right in the center of the polar core, in a valley surrounded by nine glaciers.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, with the power of dark ice, induced the power of the polar region, and sealed the nine glaciers.


    Under the constant blessing of the infinite polar force


    With the nine glaciers as the base, a giant glacier that can reach the sky is condensed!


    The main hall of ice emperor magic palace is located in the space surrounded by nine glaciers.


    Directly above the ice emperor''s palace is a glacier formed by the polar forces.


    Therefore, those monks trapped in the maze of dark ice are still 18000 meters away from the real magic emperor''s palace.


    This is not an exaggeration.


    It''s just telling the truth.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu has changed the terrain of the maze and completely blocked the exit.


    So far, the maze has only entrance, no exit.


    And


    It doesn''t matter if someone breaks through the maze.


    Even through the maze, they are still 18000 meters away from the real ice emperor palace.


    A hundred kilometers.


    At this moment, although Zhu Hengyu has not closed the space compression array of xuanbing ladder.


    But that''s for the fangs, and for the hundred marksmen.


    Once they get into the ice king palace.


    Zhu Hengyu would close the ice steps and hide them in the belly of the glacier.


    In this way, it completely cut off the access to the ice emperor palace.


    The position of the medicinal field is the end.


    After all this, Zhu Hengyu was relievedBut so far, Zhu Hengyu can not rest.


    Because of the ice emperor''s palace, the magic pattern has lasted too long.


    A lot of magic patterns have begun to fail.


    The reason for this is that the way of magic lines mastered by xuanbing magic emperor is not perfect.


    Although xuanbing demon emperor has mastered 365 talisman patterns.


    However, the talisman pattern can only prolong the duration of the magic pattern, but it can not make it exist forever.


    Only by collecting the three thousand road talisman patterns and laying the array, can it exist forever.


    Even, the longer the existence time, the greater the power of the array!


    However, don''t underestimate the emperor of xuanbing.


    Compare with the rest of the demons.


    The magic pattern array they set up could not resist for a hundred years.


    Under the influence of evil Qi, chaotic Qi and Yin evil Qi.


    Less can only resist for a few months, such is Zhu Hengyu''s shop in Moyang Jianzong.


    More can resist several years, even more than ten years.


    If you can hold on for decades and reach hundreds of years, you are already a top expert.


    Similar to the black ice devil emperor, it can make the magic pattern last for tens of millions of years, and then gradually become invalid.


    This is very rare in the history of the demons.


    But anyway


    In order to restore the function of the whole array, Zhu Hengyu must modify and supplement it.


    Complete the array under the dark ice devil emperor''s cloth, and correct the errors in it.


    So that the entire array, a complete self-sufficiency cycle.


    Fortunately, xuanbing magic emperor has completed most of the work.


    Zhu Hengyu only needs minor repairs and minor supplements to meet his needs.


    What Zhu Hengyu can do is not much.


    He can only add a few guide ropes between the array under the black ice devil emperor''s cloth.


    The formation of a loop between the arrays that should have been connected but now have been cut off from each other.


    As long as the circuit is formed, those magic lines that lose energy and gradually lose efficacy will recover all functions in an instant.


    As for more operations, Zhu Hengyu was unable to carry out for the time being.


    After all, the way he mastered was only the most basic three thousand.


    Although very comprehensive, but the depth is very shallow.


    It''s not a big problem to make up and correct mistakes.


    However, if you want to be creative, improve or even upgrade the array on the basis of the dark ice devil emperor.


    But it''s not enough.


    Time is passing by


    In the fangs and his eight branches, he was in command of hundreds of demon wolf shooters, with all the spiritual medicine harvested.


    It''s time to move towards the ice ladder.


    A royal blue light flashed by. Yang Hao, who was very strong and had a height of more than two meters, went through the maze and appeared at the entrance of the maze.


    Hey, hey, hey


    Looking at the fangs from afar, as well as the hundreds of demon wolf shooters.


    Yang Hao let out a series of deep laughter.


    In the laughter, Yang Hao''s whole body, releases the gray black smoke.


    At the same time, Yang Hao grinned: "put down all your belongings and I can let you live."


    "If not, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4071

    Come with me


    See this!


    The fangs were stunned at first, and then gave orders in an instant.


    After receiving the command of fangs, hundreds of demon wolf shooters lined up for the first time, followed behind the fangs, and drove in the direction of the dark ice stairs.


    At the same time, the eight fangs of fangs surrounded Yang Hao.


    But looking at Yang Hao''s opponents, there is no fear.


    The eight incarnations of fangs all have 90 segments of the body.


    As far as the realm is concerned, they are also masters of the magic emperor realm, just like Yang Hao.


    However, the eight incarnations of the fangs belong to the early stage of the devil kingdom.


    Yang Hao, however, is the middle rank of the demon emperor!


    There is a difference of six sections between the two!


    However, even so, with eight to one and eight fangs, the winning rate is still 80%.


    As the old saying goes, double fists are hard to beat.


    Tigers can''t hold a pack of wolves!


    But look at Yang Hao carefully.


    In the face of the eight fangs, Yang Hao has no nervous expression.


    Looking at the eight fangs, Yang Hao''s face shows an excited smile.


    Watching a great war break out


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu stopped the outbreak of the war through the soul chain.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Fangdu ran at full speed, marching towards the direction of the ice emperor''s magic palace.


    While Yin ling''er temporarily stops exploring the ice emperor''s palace and rushes back to the main hall of the palace at the first time.


    As for the eight parts of fangs, they should try not to fight, and try to use language to hold Yang Hao to win time for fangs, yinling''er and Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention, poisonous teeth, Yin ling''er, how to run at full speed.


    Not to mention how the eight fangs of the fangs, and the hundreds of demon wolf shooters, quickly evacuated.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu''s hands, waving to the limit.


    He''s going to have to go at full speed to modify the ice ladder.


    Before he reaches the xuanbing ladder, he completely controls the xuanbing ladder.


    Fangba''s eight points feel that no matter how strong Yang Hao is, he is just a person.


    There are hundreds of demon wolf shooters in, one person a magic can Snipe in the past, that Yang Hao still have to die a hundred?


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu dare not think so simple.


    How can we underestimate the guy who has defeated the ninety-nine white light holy body by virtue of the ninety-six magic body?


    You know, if you misjudge.


    Then Yang Hao may enter the crowd in an instant.


    Yiyanghaona can defeat the destructive power of white light holy body power.


    One blow down.


    Stamp it off.


    Can kill at least a few, even more than a dozen demon wolf shooters.


    As long as a few breaths, the hundreds of demon wolf shooters may be dead and injured.


    Zhu Hengyu could not bear such a great loss in any case.


    These 100 demon wolf shooters are the flesh of Zhu Hengyu''s heart!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t afford to lose any of them.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will never take this risk.


    You know


    After the end of the 10-year truce with the demons.


    Zhu Hengyu will start the battle of dominating the sea area of xueyang island.


    Since there is going to be a war, it will naturally require a number of generals.


    Among them, the fangs and his eight avatars can command a fleet respectively and cross the sea to gain control of the sea.


    A total of nine fleets, enough to block the whole area of xueyang island.


    But is the fangs and his eight avatars enough?


    No, no, No


    You can''t do a lot of things just by relying on the Jiudao battle style of fangs.


    Fangs and his nine battle styles are enough to serve as commander-in-chief of the nine fleets!


    But the commander-in-chief of the first army also needs assistants and a series of officers to help him command his soldiers.


    And where did Zhu Hengyu go to prepare generals for the nine battle bodies of fangs?


    Yes, these 100 demon wolf shooters are the generals specially prepared by Zhu Hengyu for the nine battle styles of fangs!


    The hundreds of demon wolf shooters, before they came to Zhu Hengyu, were already masters of the magic Shuai realm.


    If it wasn''t for my disability that I couldn''t go to war again.


    In any case, the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan could not have released them to Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, under Zhu Xiaomei''s treatment, they have recovered.


    Their disability has been restored.


    Their experience and experience accumulated over hundreds of millions of years still exist.Therefore, they are enough to become the most powerful assistant of fangs.


    The hundreds of marksmen of the demon wolf clan were originally magic Marshals in the demon wolf clan.


    Now he is only the deputy of fangs. He has been demoted.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s territory was not too small and his power was too weak.


    Even if they were released to serve as the commander-in-chief of the first army, they would definitely have more than enough wealth.


    Especially now


    With the help of bear''s paw, these 100 demon wolf archers have raised the level of demon body to 80.


    It has reached the primary level of the demon kingdom.


    Therefore, these 100 demon wolf archers are definitely a huge fortune.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to lose any of them.


    Soon, Yin ling''er arrived in the main hall of the magic palace according to Zhu Hengyu''s order and appeared outside the secret room where Zhu Hengyu was.


    Sensing the arrival of Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu has no nonsense.


    He opened the secret door directly and threw the life weapon that he had just got out of the door.


    Then the secret door closed again.


    Lingyin didn''t say anything.


    One grabbed the life arms on the ground and ran out of the hall at full speed.


    At the same time, fangs have been running at full speed, far behind the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    Looking down from the sky


    Yin ling''er ran out of the hall at full speed and ran towards the entrance.


    And the fangs from the entrance of the hillside jump out, full speed toward the direction of the hall.


    And beyond the dark ice steps


    Fangba''s eight branches have already confronted Yang Hao.


    If not for Zhu Hengyu''s repeated instructions


    I''m afraid the battle has already begun.


    After all, in the case of eight to one.


    Even if the opponent''s magic body level is 96, they should also have the assurance of winning.


    But they must obey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    No matter how much you want to go to war, you have to be patient.


    However, although the eight fangs wanted to delay the battle.


    But Yang Hao is not willing to delay.


    Originally, as a super master, Yang Hao still disdains to shoot first.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the eight guys in the opposite side refused to do anything.


    He just stood in eight directions and surrounded him with Epee, but he refused to fight!


    Faced with this, with Yang Hao''s wisdom, nature soon realized something.


    "Do you want to delay time with me?" Yang Hao said? You can''t help it


    Boom


    As soon as the voice fell, the black air around Yang Hao broke out.


    In an instant, the endless black gas, condensed into a black dragon, around Yang Hao''s body, ferocious circle.


    Feel that the dark air flow, that raging incomparably, incomparably chaotic destructive power.


    At the same time, the eight branches of fangs are in danger!


    Yang Hao, not only looks strong and strong.


    Once released, it will be a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    The cold was incomparable, and the tyrannical and abnormal pressure made the eight statues unable to breathe.


    Seeing that the eight fangs refused to accept the battle, Yang Hao naturally would not wait.


    If we continue to delay, the treasures in the palace will be robbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4072

    Between the rage, that Yang Hao hands between a probe and a scratch


    The dark dragon like air flow suddenly divided into two parts and gathered on his fists.


    In the sound of the explosion, Yang Hao''s body only flashed, and then appeared beside a branch of fangs.


    Roar!


    At the next moment, Yang Hao''s right fist, accompanied by a dragon chant, bluntly blows out at one of the fangs.


    It has to be said that Yang Hao''s movement is too fast. It''s like an instant move.


    Moreover, while moving, Yang Hao''s attack has already been launched.


    It''s complicated to say


    In fact, Yang Hao first punches in situ and attacks the air in front of him.


    However, just when Yang Hao''s fist is half out.


    In a flash of gold, Yang Hao''s figure has appeared in front of the body of one of the fangs.


    In a hurry, the fangs only had time to raise his arms and make a cross in front of him.


    Yang Hao''s blow has already arrived.


    In the dull sound, although the Fangs'' body is in full defense.


    However, under Yang Hao''s powerful blow, the Fangs'' body is still being blasted back and forth.


    After a row of withdrawal for hundreds of meters, they finally stopped.


    Puff


    At the moment when fangfen''s feet stood firm, a mouthful of purplish red blood gushed out.


    According to reason


    Fangs have completed cross defense.


    A pair of forearms, making a cross in front of the chest, this is the strongest defense form in the front.


    But even so, he still failed to block Yang Hao''s violent fist.


    With only one blow, the Fangling''s body was seriously injured!


    Although for the time being, they have not lost their fighting ability, but their abilities have been weakened by two or three percent.


    If we continue to fight, I''m afraid we can only break out 70% of our strength.


    It''s time to say


    Yang Hao didn''t stop because he got a good fist.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a series of whistling sound, Yang Hao''s body constantly flashed.


    Looking from afar, Yang Hao dances with his hands and feet, and blows out to the air.


    Although on the surface, Yang Hao seems to be bombarding the air, but in the middle of Yang Hao''s fist and foot.


    He always appears around one of the fangs.


    It''s either in front of you, or behind you, or on your side.


    The original half of the fist, in the presence of Yang Hao at the same time, just swing to the limit.


    Both speed and strength have reached the peak!


    In the face of Yang Hao''s attack, Fangba''s body doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Every time Yang Hao attacks, they don''t know who he is going to attack.


    I don''t know where Yang Hao will appear and how he will attack them.


    What''s more, every fist and every foot of Yang Hao is powerful.


    It is the power burst to the limit, and then appear in the target side instantly, causing devastating damage to the target.


    What''s more, every blow of Yang Hao contains a dragon like airflow.


    After the dragon shaped airflow penetrated into the devil''s body, it destroyed all the meridians where it passed.


    What''s more, the dragon like air flow is really terrible.


    All the way through the meridians, until the energy is exhausted, this is completely dissipated.


    But before they dissipate, they have destroyed a lot of meridians.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In the fierce roar, the eight branches of fangs have not had time to fight back.


    He was knocked down by Yang Hao one after another in three rest time.


    Proud straight body, Yang Hao a face disdain.


    In the face of his Dragon King flash punch, the opponent can''t be qualified to parry.


    It''s just a normal attack that he''s blowing out.


    If he does his best, the other party can''t even hold on to the three rest time.


    With a sneer, Yang Hao stepped forward and strode toward the direction of the dark ice stairs.


    The eight incarnations of fangs want to stop them immediately.


    But as soon as they got up, they sat down again on the ground.


    The dragon like air flow contained in the fist just now is too strong.


    All people''s meridians are damaged, and they can''t burst out too strong.


    Even if he was forced to meet him, he would only be hit by a blow, and he could not stop Yang Hao.


    The venomous tooth is also a wizard of sea snakes.In fact, the so-called master has not paid attention to the fangs.


    For sea snakes, the so-called magic sheep tribe is actually a delicious food.


    In addition to acquiring land-based resources, the sea snake people launch marine disasters every year.


    Another big part of the reason is that they want to hunt and kill some magic sheep people as meat.


    But today!


    The eight branches of fangs finally met an immortal.


    Even can be compared with the purgatory demon king the powerful master - Yang Hao!


    In the case of eight to one.


    In a short period of time.


    With only eight punches, they were completely defeated.


    It''s hard to get hurt


    In the face of such a huge gap, the eight branches of fangs are a bit unacceptable.


    When is the monk of the magic sheep clan so strong!


    Can anyone stand up and beat them in a playful way?


    Originally, for Zhu Hengyu''s prudence, fangs and his eight ways of separation are actually not taken seriously.


    Although they couldn''t disobey Zhu Hengyu''s orders, they still felt that Zhu Hengyu was a little cautious.


    But now it seems that Zhu Hengyu''s decision at that time was absolutely far sighted.


    If the 100 magic wolf shooters didn''t retreat at the first time before Yang Hao arrived.


    So with Yang Hao''s flash boxing, you can definitely make a tragedy.


    In front of the flash punch, the magic ability of the demon wolf shooter is useless.


    As long as a flash punch, Yang Hao can appear in the array of hundreds of demon wolf shooters.


    With Yang Hao''s destructive power, even the fangs of 90 segments of the demon body can''t bear it.


    What''s more, there are only 80 magic wolf shooters.


    Don''t say you got hit in the face.


    Even the aftermath of Yang Hao''s fists and feet is enough to shock and kill these demon wolf shooters.


    If Zhu Hengyu hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and ordered everyone to retreat directly.


    I''m afraid now, there are bodies all over the place, and there''s a river of blood


    The eight fangs are afraid of each other.


    Inside the ice emperor''s palace


    The original master of poisonous teeth finally met with Yin ling''er.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Yin ling''er directly armed the life and threw it to the fangs.


    The fangs are not polite. They just want to break the tip of their tongue and sacrifice this set of life weapons with blood.


    Soon


    The major accessories of the life weapon were turned into a black and red light, covering the body surface of the fangs.


    At the same time


    Including fangs and his eight avatars.


    Zhu Hengyu''s orders came from all people''s knowledge of the sea.


    I have to say


    The eight parts of fangs are too careless.


    Originally, they were eight to one, so they didn''t want to be fully armed.


    In their view, eight against one has won.


    It''s a shame to use the magic weapon now.


    To put it bluntly, the eight branches of fangs still lack the necessary respect for the monks of Moyang clan.


    But now, after suffering, they will no longer despise the Moyang friars.


    In particular, he will not despise Yang Hao, who will be severely damaged by his actions and actions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4073

    With the fangs blood refining life armed.


    With the mandatory order of Zhu Hengyu.


    In a flash, the eight fangs of fangs moved at full speed.


    Hua la la la


    In a series of crackles.


    In the hands of the eight fangs, bloodthirsty swords and mysterious tortoise battle shields have been condensed.


    At the same time, a set of black and red armor, one after another in their body surface condensation out.


    The real super magic weapon is always the aggregation of laws, not just as simple as steel armor.


    So it is with bloodthirsty swords.


    This is true of xuangui battle shield.


    The same is true of life arms.


    As long as the original master of fangs has refined these three magic weapons.


    Then all his eight incarnations can condense these three magic weapons.


    Wow


    Hearing the crisp sound, Yang Hao can''t help but stop and look at the eight parts of the fangs.


    As you can see, the eight fangs are covered in a set of black and red armor.


    A pair of thick and curly horns, on top of the head.


    The eight fangs are completely covered with black and red armor.


    Even his eyes were not exposed.


    Totally enclosed, it''s covered with armor


    The eight fangs of fangs have a black and red bloodthirsty sword in his left hand.


    In his right hand, he carried the black and red tortoise battle shield.


    Behind the eight separate bodies, four on the left and four on the right, are leaping out of eight black and red chains.


    At the same time


    Under the healing light of life arms.


    The wounds of the eight fangs were instantly healed.


    In a short time of less than three breaths, the eight branches of fangs recovered to the peak state!


    Hula Lala


    In a series of sounds, the eight fangs of fangs surrounded Yang Hao in the middle again.


    This time, no one dared to be careless.


    No one dares to belittle the high-level monk of the magic sheep clan.


    At this moment


    Whether it''s fangs or his eight avatars.


    Even Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu were included.


    Everyone wants to know.


    Under the joint efforts of the eight fangs, can it be the first expert of the magic goat clan.


    Yang Hao, who is often compared with the purgatory king, has a positive confrontation!


    Seeing the eight fangs, they recovered so quickly and surrounded them again.


    For a moment, Yang Hao couldn''t help showing surprise.


    For his own strength, Yang Hao is very confident.


    Every punch, every foot, contains the destructive power.


    In any case, it is impossible to bear the rank of the devil body in the early stage of the devil kingdom.


    But now, right in front of his eyes


    Eight opponents who were still seriously injured just now and spit blood.


    Now it has been a lively jump up, again surrounded him in the center.


    And, unlike just now


    At the first contact, the eight guys were still unarmed, just surrounded and beaten him with more people.


    But now, these eight guys are armed to the teeth!


    He was dressed in a suit of black and red fully enclosed armor.


    In his right hand, he held a black and red sword.


    With a black and red shield in his left hand.


    After shoulder back, eight black and red chains, like eight spirit snakes, are dancing violently.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hao is not afraid.


    Just now, the other party did not show his true ability because of his carelessness.


    However, he did not try to be serious, he did not show real skills?


    Between a proud smile, Yang Hao proudly stretched out his right hand, his right index finger frivolously hooked and said, "come on Let me feel your strength


    Seeing that Yang Hao didn''t pay attention to them so much, he was angry at the same time.


    You should know that the eight parts of fangs are different from those of others.


    Fangs have the blood of the greedy Hydra.


    Since it is nine heads, naturally there are nine heads and nine souls.


    Therefore, each of the fangs is a complete individual.


    Each of them has its own preference, thinking and consciousness.


    Each of them has its own emotions.


    Therefore, the fangs and his eight incarnations can be regarded as nine different monks.


    However, these nine people have a set of integration methods, which can be condensed into one.Now


    In the face of Yang Hao''s frivolous provocation, eight Zun Fen Shen immediately became angry.


    Even in the sea snake tribe, the identity of fangs is very high.


    Almost, fangs became the next patriarch of the four seas clan, second only to the royal family.


    Among the sea snakes, fangs are definitely the best among the younger generation.


    He can only be compared with Haishan.


    But now, in the face of a demon king of the only magic sheep clan, he was despised to this extent. How can he bear it?


    Although he said that the opponent''s combat level was six paragraphs higher than his.


    But the number of them is eight times more than that of Yang Hao!


    As far as the advantages are concerned, it should be the poison teeth that have more advantages.


    Even if Yang Hao is a tiger


    Even if the eight fangs are just eight wolves.


    But even so, the tiger may not be the opponent of eight wolves, right?


    How can you look down on people so much?


    Thinking, the eight fangs looked at each other, and then moved at full speed.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the fierce whistling sound, the eight fangs of fangs whirled around Yang Hao like a lantern.


    All the way around, behind the eight fangs, eight hundred and sixty-four black and red chains, like 64 spirit snakes, were dancing violently.


    Finally


    With the same mind, the eight fangs of fangs, at the same time, control the black and red chain extending from the back of the shoulder, and shoot at Yang Hao.


    Whew, whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, 8864 chains roared from all directions and shot at Yang Hao.


    In the face of the sixty-four chains that block the sun, Yang Hao is not moved and stands tall and upright.


    The next moment, in a series of intense jingle sound.


    Sixty four chains accurately hit Yang Hao''s body.


    The fangs and his eight characters were overjoyed!


    There are many forces in these 8864 chains.


    First of all, in every chain, there is a force of samurai.


    Once hit by the power of senro, the soul of the other party will be cut by the soul blade.


    Secondly, every chain contains the power of greed.


    Once hit by the power of greed, the energy source in the opponent''s body will be swallowed up.


    Moreover, one tenth of the energy source consumed by the opponent will be digested and absorbed by the fangs.


    Therefore, once the fangs hit 64 times in a row.


    Even if the other side does not die, the whole body''s energy will also be swallowed up, and it is difficult to maintain the peak state.


    Under the cutting of senro''s power, the soul of the other party will inevitably suffer cruel cutting and enter into a weak state.


    Moreover, these 8864 chains have the destructive power of terror.


    Any chain of fire, is equivalent to 90 sections of the magic emperor territory of a full blow!


    Eight eight sixty-four chains are equivalent to eight eight sixty-four masters of the devil kingdom.


    Under such a fierce attack, even if the white light holy body''s great power comes in person, I''m afraid we have to give up!


    Dudu Dudu


    In the fangs, as well as his eight points full of confidence.


    A series of slight noises were heard intensively.


    In the continuous light sound, Yang Hao''s body surface appeared a layer of black fog, condensed into scales.


    The eight branches of fangs are 64 chains.


    Yang Hao''s black scales are rippling with gray and black ripples.


    The dense attack of fangs is just like the spring rain falling into the pond, which can only stir up ripples.


    Besides, there was no reaction


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4074

    Fangs and his eight ways of separation, can not help but be shocked!


    Such a violent attack fell on Yang Hao, but he didn''t react at all.


    The black dragon scales on Yang Hao''s body dispelled all the power of law.


    The power of Senluo and the power of greed are completely isolated from the outside, so they can''t go deep into Yang Hao''s body to hurt his soul and extract his energy source.


    After a round of attack, the eight part attack of fangs has been exhausted and can''t continue.


    Therefore, almost at the same time, the eight branches of fangs retreated at the same time.


    Looking at Yang Hao, he stands there with his hands on his back. He has no intention of pursuing him.


    Obviously, from the beginning to the end, Yang Hao didn''t take them seriously.


    For fangfen attack, even the most basic defense does not need to be done.


    Just standing there, you can attack him with all your strength, and you won''t hurt half of his hair.


    Yang Hao is really arrogant


    But facts have proved that there is a reason for the arrogance of others.


    He just stood there and took the eight fangs of fangs and joined hands with all his strength.


    In the end, Yang Hao did not lose a hair.


    Facing this


    It''s not just the fangs and his eight avatars that are speechless.


    Even Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er, who have been watching the battle through the soul chain, are completely speechless.


    Yang Hao''s strength greatly exceeded everyone''s expectation.


    With only a little calculation, Zhu Hengyu quickly came to a conclusion.


    Yang Hao''s dragon scale is immune to all laws.


    Moreover, this dragon scale can weaken 90% of its destructive power.


    Only one tenth of the energy can penetrate the dragon scale and fall on the yanghao armor.


    If you can really pass through Yang Hao''s armor, the energy that falls on Yang Hao''s body is about zero!


    In other words


    The eight fangs of fangs were surrounded by the whole force just now.


    For Yang Hao, it''s not even itching.


    People stand there for you to attack, but the strength you feel is not as good as tickling.


    In the face of such a result, to be honest Not only the fangs and his body, but even Zhu Hengyu could not accept it.


    No wonder, this yanghao can use the ninety-six sections of the magic body to confront the current emperor of the magic goat clan.


    Even, in the end, it won a little bit.


    It has to be said that Yang Hao does have arrogant capital.


    Don''t talk about more


    Just now, in order to break through the maze, Yang Hao showed up here.


    It''s no big deal to talk about dimensional shuttle.


    Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei, did not they all succeed?


    But there must be differences.


    Even Lu Zimei, who has ninety-seven sections of magic body, suffered severe damage after performing dimensional shuttle.


    The armor of the whole body is even more fragmented.


    But looking at Yang Hao


    He has only ninety-six sections.


    However, he did not change his face and heart after he used the dimensional shuttle.


    The clothes all over the body are as neat as new.


    Even the hair on my head is not disordered.


    Obviously, to Yang Hao, using dimensional shuttle is basically a small thing with no damage or low loss.


    Don''t think that Yang Hao only used one dimensional shuttle to break through the limits of the maze.


    In fact, he''s probably been doing dimensional shuttle all the time.


    In the past, Yang Hao has probably made thousands of dimensional shuttles.


    Until just now, he just happened to get out of the maze and appear here.


    From this we can see how terrible this guy is!


    Even in this polar core.


    Even in the palace of the last emperor.


    This guy is still fearless, coming and going freely.


    There is no need to doubt


    Everything here, to Yang Hao, is nothing but a child''s trick, which does not threaten him at all.


    Take the most dangerous trap in the maze.


    Once caught in the trap, it will be sent into dimensional space and hanged by the collapse storm.


    But does this matter to Yang Hao?


    Let you roll in, anyway you don''t roll me, I always use dimensional shuttle, go anti space stroll.


    For Yang Hao, there is no place in the world that is dangerous.


    No matter what the danger, the Jedi, he saw as a smooth road, and he could come and go freely.


    Even in the face of the power of the holy body of white light, he still has no fear, still dare to confront head-on.And in the end, he won!


    Before, I have never seen Yang Hao''s battle with my own eyes


    As for Yang Hao''s self comparison with the purgatory king, Zhu Hengyu is very unconvinced.


    In my heart, I even secretly blame this guy for being arrogant. I don''t know how much weight I have.


    Not out of date until now


    After seeing Yang Hao''s battle with his own eyes, Zhu Hengyu discovered bitterly.


    He, like others who had seen Yang Hao fight, began to believe it.


    Yang Hao is so powerful.


    Even now, Yang Hao has not displayed any profound meaning and unique knowledge.


    Even now, Yang Hao only shows his defensive ability.


    But even so, it is enough to prove a lot of things.


    Tough! Absolutely strong


    Yang Hao is very talented and talented.


    It seems that Zhu yanghao has always been reckless.


    When you encounter something, you can solve it with your fist.


    At the beginning, outside the maze of the dark ice, Zhu Hengyu''s fake two dark ice gates were smashed by this guy recklessly.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, those who only know how to move their fists are absolutely stupid.


    But now, although Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to, he has to admit Yang Hao''s terror.


    Fists are definitely not the best way to solve problems.


    But it is absolutely the most effective!


    As the saying goes, great wisdom is like a fool!


    The most stupid way is often the most effective and intelligent way.


    Facts have proved that Zhu Hengyu has cheated everyone by all his tricks.


    However, Yang Hao broke through with one blow.


    Zhu Hengyu has sealed the maze completely.


    However, Yang Hao, seemingly the most stupid, but it is the only effective way, through Zhu Hengyu''s blockade.


    For Yang Hao


    He''s not unintelligent, he''s not mindless.


    The problem is, he doesn''t care, or doesn''t need to use his head.


    For Yang Hao, the most stupid way is the cleverest.


    In the war just now, don''t look at the eight parts of fangs.


    But for Yang Hao, it''s just eight mosquitoes.


    Who would have been ready to fight with his hands clasped and knees bent when eight mosquitoes flew by?


    You really want to fly over and land on your body and slap it to death.


    No one''s going to fight because of a mosquito.


    It''s not that he''s stupid, but he doesn''t need to.


    On the contrary, only a fool, because a mosquito close, two big cry.


    Are mosquitoes terrible?


    It''s not terrible. You can shoot dead things with one slap.


    Not to mention how you marvel


    On the other side, Yang Hao said with a proud smile: "no, the strength is still poor. It''s not as good as tickling..."


    In the face of Yang Hao''s words, although Fangba''s body is not angry.


    However, they all know that Yang Hao is just telling the truth.


    When people tell the truth, you can''t refute it.


    If you just want to retort, you will only lower your grade and style.


    But as the old saying goes


    You can lose, but you can''t lose!


    "We can''t hurt you, but your attack is much better than tickling..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4075

    what!


    Hearing the words of Fangyi No.1, Yang Hao''s eyes widened fiercely.


    Looking around coldly for a week, Yang Hao said: "originally, I feel that there is a huge amount of evil spirit in your body. Obviously, you are a member of the demon clan, so I don''t want to hurt you too much."


    "However, since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, don''t blame me for being ruthless and give you a deeper impression."


    Between words


    Yang Hao sits on his horse with a heavy waist. Between a circle of his right hand, he blows out with a fierce blow.


    Oops


    With a blow from Yang Hao!


    In a flash, the sound of a dragon roared into the sky.


    At the same time, a dark dragon of energy leaps out of Yang Hao''s right fist.


    The energy dragon instantly breaks away from Yang Hao''s fist and rushes toward Yang Hao''s face, and the fourth part of fangs rushes forward


    The dragon, which is condensed by energy, seems to have survived.


    In the middle of the air, with teeth and claws, twisting, whistling towards the fanged No. 4, he leaped forward.


    No. 4 of fangs didn''t dare to neglect him. He raised the xuangui battle shield in his hand and blocked him in front of him


    Crackle, crack, crack


    The next moment, the dark energy dragon, whistling, bombarded the No. 4 sub body''s battle shield.


    In the crackling sound, the dark energy dragon seemed to be a whip, heavily whipped on the xuangui battle shield.


    In the splash of Mars, the scales around the energy dragon, like sharp serrations, rub against the tortoise''s shield.


    Other shields


    In the face of such a terrible cut, I''m afraid it has already disintegrated.


    Even if the shield is made of platinum, I''m afraid it will have to be opened a crack!


    But fortunately, this energy dragon is of course the result of energy condensation.


    The xuangui battle shield, in fact, is not a real object. It is also made of energy.


    Therefore, even if the friction between the two is so strong, they are both undamaged.


    A blow to no avail


    That energy dragon did not dissipate.


    But after a hover, he leapt to the next target, Fangqi''s No. 7.


    At the same time!


    Between a circle of his left hand, Yang Hao made another blow.


    The second dragon of energy is released in an instant.


    Drink ha ha


    In a burst of applause, Yang Hao hit nine fists in a row.


    There were nine energy dragons.


    Look at it!


    The energy dragon with nine thin arms twists and turns in the void.


    They are constantly facing the eight fangs, launching a cruel attack.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking at the eight fangs, they fully resist the attack of nine energy dragons.


    Yang Hao looked up to the sky and laughed


    Laughing, Yang Hao said, "these nine dragons are only young Dragons now. If you can''t defeat them as soon as possible, you will be in great trouble!"


    What! Is this just a baby dragon?


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, the eight fangs in his heart "cluttered".


    Yang Hao continued: "these nine young dragons will continue to devour the chaotic air in the air and grow rapidly."


    If we can''t defeat the nine young dragons as soon as possible, and let them grow indefinitely.


    Then, every time they pass 9981, their strength will be upgraded by one level.


    Once all the nine young dragons are promoted to the ninety-nine white light holy body.


    Then the unity of Kowloon can be promoted to chaos combat style!


    On that day, Yang Hao successfully defeated the current magic emperor of the magic goat family, who had 99 sections of white light holy body!


    Bang bang! PA la


    Listen to Yang Hao''s words, the eight fangs of fangs are separated, and their faces are shocked.


    If you look at it carefully, the nine energy dragons are really absorbing the energy in the air and expanding themselves.


    And, as time goes by.


    Each attack of the nine energy dragons is heavier than the last one.


    It is obvious that the strength of the nine magic dragons is indeed rising rapidly.


    However, the fangs and his eight branches did not panic, let alone yield!


    Behind the eight fangs, eight black and red chains danced wildly.


    As if eight Python general, toward the mid air energy dragon entangled in the past.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In a series of whistling, eight of the nine energy dragons were entangled by the eight fangs.


    Each of the fangs has eight branched heads.


    At this moment, the eight snake heads, like eight ropes, entangle an energy Dragon into a solid knot.It''s just like zongzi


    That yanghao eyebrow light pick, disdain of a way: "useless, light entangle him is useless."


    As long as you give them enough time, they can grow into the holy body of white light.


    Then, under the unity of Kowloon, the chaotic combat style will be achieved in an instant!


    At that time, the eight branches of fangs will take what to detain them?


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, fangs are not willing to show weakness at all.


    Biting his teeth tightly, the fangs angrily said, "you can suck, right? I can do it too


    While speaking, under the command of fangs, the eight avatars of fangs start the greedy power at the same time, and begin to devour the energy in the eight magic dragons.


    Originally, fangs and his body, but forced anxious eyes in desperate.


    After all, since the power of greed can not devour the energy source in Yang Hao''s body.


    Naturally, it is difficult to absorb the energy source of these nine dragons.


    After all, both are protected by black dragon scales.


    But did not think, this sucks under, still really effective!


    Along with the eight ways of Fangba''s separation, I try my best to stimulate the power of greed


    In a flash, the eight energy dragons entangled by them suddenly struggled violently and hissed


    However, it is obvious that their struggle is useless under the eight chains of fangs.


    The energy source in the body of the eight energy dragon was quickly swallowed up by the eight fangs.


    Bang Bang


    In a series of muffled noises.


    The energy dragon entangled by eight poisonous fangs has been drained of its energy source and exploded into a cloud of grey smoke, which dissipates and disappears in a moment.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hao could not help but be surprised and angry!


    Living so long, fighting so many times.


    It is the first time that his magic palm of Kowloon has been broken.


    Before, even on the white light holy body of the devil emperor, this move has not been broken!


    Looking back on the eight fangs!


    After swallowing the origin of eight energy dragons, the spirit can not help shaking.


    These eight energy dragons have ninety-six segments of magic body.


    The energy source of any energy dragon is a huge energy.


    Now the fangs have swallowed eight in a row, and the total amount is amazing to the extreme!


    Although the greedy power of fangs can only transform 10% of them into their own energy source.


    But even so, in a short period of time, the rank of fangs was promoted from 90 to 91!


    And after digestion and absorption of all the energy sources.


    There is only a line of distance between the magic body of fangs and 92 sections!


    In the face of such a huge harvest, the fangs and his eight avatars were, of course, overjoyed.


    The corresponding


    Yang Hao, who has lost his eight energy sources, is already furious.


    Although the souls of the eight energy dragons are not lost, they can still be summoned out again.


    But it takes a long time to recover after the source of energy has been plundered.


    There is no doubt that although Yang Hao did not lose, he suffered a great loss!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4076

    court death!


    Between rage, Yang Hao is finally completely angry.


    In the roar of gnashing teeth, Yang Hao instantly entered a violent state.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, Yang Hao''s body constantly flashed in front of the eight fangs.


    Every time he appeared, Yang Hao would give a violent blow.


    Or a violent kick.


    However, the eight avatars, who had already been absorbed by fangs, did not panic at all.


    He kept moving the xuangui battle shield in his hand to resist Yang Hao''s fist and foot bombardment.


    While blocking Yang Hao''s attack, the bloodthirsty sword in Fangfang''s hand and the eight chains behind it are not idle.


    Don''t mind if it''s useful or not!


    Never mind if you can hurt Yang Hao.


    In short, the eight fangs have also entered a state of madness.


    Crazy and Yang Hao battle into a group, not to show weakness, not to shrink back!


    Boom! Chi Chi Whew, whew


    In the fierce whistling sound, the whole battlefield, can be described as the rise and fall of the rabbit, fight into a pot of porridge.


    What makes Yang Hao panic is!


    Even if he''s done his best!


    But in the face of these eight opponents, he seems to have nothing to do!


    Although Yang Hao can still rely on the powerful destructive power to suppress the other side.


    But every fist and every foot of Yang Hao was blocked by the fangs.


    Facing the black and red shield, Yang Hao has no way.


    The heavy fists and feet, falling on the shield, were directly weakened by 90%.


    Although it seems on the surface, Yang Hao''s attack is still devastating and invincible.


    But Yang Hao knows his own business.


    Although this kind of destructive power can still blow the Fangs'' body out more than 10 meters, it can''t really hurt the Fangs'' body.


    Yang Hao''s biggest killing move has been blocked by fangs.


    He didn''t dare to release nine energy dragons.


    It''s useless to let it out, but it will be swallowed up by the other party, which improves the strength of the other party.


    Without releasing energy, Jiaolong


    With the power of fists and feet, you can''t get through the black shield like tortoise shell.


    The more he fought, the more angry he was.


    This one is too suffocating.


    If we continue to fight like this, even if we fight for three days and three nights, we will not be able to tell the victory or defeat at all!


    The most unacceptable thing for Yang Hao is that although the number of people on the other side is eight times more than that of him, he is six paragraphs lower than he is!


    Oh, no


    Now, after swallowing his eight energy dragons.


    The level of the eight devils of fangs has been upgraded for a period.


    Therefore, the gap between the two is only five segments.


    But because of this, Yang Hao is more angry!


    The reason why the rank of the demon body of fangs has increased by nearly two sections in a short moment!


    It''s all because it''s devouring his energy.


    Thinking of such a huge loss, Yang Hao''s heart is bleeding.


    Finally, the Yang Hao fiercely gives a few punches, after all the eight parts of the fangs are recoiled.


    Jump out of the battle circle


    Angry at the eight fangs.


    "Good I admit I can''t break through your blockade. In that case If you win today, I will withdraw from the contest! "


    "But you must not be complacent."


    As he spoke, Yang Hao raised his head and said proudly, "once I upgrade the demon body to the white light holy body, my nine energy dragons will also be immune to all laws. At that time, hum..."


    With that, Yang Hao will not stay.


    At the foot of a step, the royal blue light shines.


    When the light converged, Yang Hao''s figure was gone.


    It''s clear that this guy is back in the maze with dimensional shuttle.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, Yang Hao is a bit of a coward.


    If you can''t beat someone else, you''ll immediately shrug


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Yang Hao is too terrible.


    Knowing that it was impossible to do something, he made a decision immediately.


    Stop the loss in time.


    This is a quality that only the top monks can possess.


    It is meaningless to stay here and make a quarrel.


    A really wise person, when he knows that something can''t be done, will definitely choose a strong man to stop loss in time.


    Even if we pay a huge price and lose a lot of face, we will never hesitate.


    For other people, with the strength of Yang Hao.How could it be so easy to withdraw from this fight?


    In the palace of the demon emperor, there is a sacred relic of the demon sheep clan.


    This is absolutely crucial for the demons who are fighting for the throne.


    Although it can''t be said that whoever owns the sacred relic is the next devil emperor.


    However, after obtaining the sacred relic, they will definitely be far ahead in the battle for the throne.


    If competitors do not show some real skills, do not make some earth shaking contributions, it is really impossible to compete.


    But even in the face of such temptation


    After knowing that something can''t be done, Yang Hao turns and leaves.


    Although in theory, if he continues to stick to it, he will have at least 30% chance to obtain the sacred relic.


    But theory is always just theory.


    In fact, there''s not even a tenth chance.


    Moreover, just as Yang Hao said, don''t look at this time, he suffered a great loss in the hands of fangs.


    But once he broke through to the ninety-nine section of the magic body and reached the white light holy body.


    His nine energy dragons will also have the ability to be immune to all laws.


    At that time, the power of greed will not be able to extract its origin.


    But I have to say


    Even then, fangs still have the power to fight against Yang Hao.


    After all, only in terms of the speed at which the demon body rises.


    In this world, I''m afraid no one dares to compare with fangs.


    Under the war just now, the rank of the demon body of fangs has been increased by almost two sections.


    This is more than 90 segments.


    The two sections of the devil kingdom!


    For another master in the magic emperor realm, he would like to upgrade two sections of the magic body. I''m afraid it will not take tens of thousands of years.


    However, it took only one war for fangs to be promoted.


    Therefore, when Yang Hao ascended to the ninety-nine white light holy body.


    Poison teeth must have been promoted to this rank millions of years ago.


    Moreover, the greedy power of fangs devours.


    The energy accumulation of fangs can definitely crush yanghao.


    Therefore, even at that time, fangs can still fight against Yang Hao, and they will probably have the upper hand!


    He shook his head in admiration


    No wonder the future of their own, will try their best to pass a message to him.


    If the fangs can''t be controlled.


    Once he really rises, there are not many people in the world who can cure him.


    Even if he is as strong as Yang Hao, he still suffers a great loss in the hands of fangs.


    If this spread out, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole magic sheep family, and even the whole demon clan!


    But obviously


    Neither Zhu Hengyu nor Yang Hao will take the initiative to publicize it.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to attract attention, did not want to add a lot of trouble.


    But Yang Hao doesn''t need to say. Why should he publicize such a disgraceful thing everywhere?


    Therefore, such a fierce war is bound to be unknown to all.


    Naturally, the reputation of fangs will not shine in the world.


    Fortunately, although fangs care about his reputation and prestige, what he cares about is his reputation and prestige within the sea snake tribe.


    As for what the Moyang people think of him, he really doesn''t care.


    In the eyes of fangs


    As a super genius of the sea snake tribe, he defeated a master of the magic sheep clan, which is nothing to boast about.


    Even if we take it back to the sea serpent tribe and publicize it, no one will care.


    All people will only sniff.


    In the eyes of fangs, the Moyang tribe is just a mole ant.


    Who really cares about ants'' thoughts?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4077

    After successfully defeating Yang Hao, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Next, no one will break through the maze.


    After all, in addition to Yang Hao that terrible guy.


    Who can completely ignore the collapse of the anti space storm, free to use the dimensional shuttle?


    For a while.


    Fangs and his eight avatars.


    And 100 demon wolf archers, in the magic emperor palace, to explore.


    Try to find out the plants and trees in the palace.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, sits at the core of the array, constantly mending and modifying the array.


    Although it is said that the xuanbing magic emperor has completed 90% of the erection of the array.


    In particular, the 360 array groups of the large array have been completely laid.


    Zhu didn''t need to change it too much.


    After all, although xuanbing magic yellow has only 365 magic patterns.


    But for the 365 magic lines, he ate very well and reached a high height.


    As for the specific application, there is no problem.


    What Zhu Hengyu wanted to do was to add more than 2600 basic runes between the 365 array.


    In order to make up for all the defects of the big array, let the whole array really unite into a whole.


    It not only has a powerful effect, but also can be self-sufficient and extract energy from heaven and earth.


    While maintaining its own operation, it will also let the whole big array not accumulate its power and upgrade it layer by layer!


    In a word, although Zhu Hengyu''s work is relatively basic, it is particularly cumbersome and time-consuming.


    Fortunately, although Zhu Hengyu had to complete more than 2600 talismans, and the work content was tedious, the workload was not too large.


    After three months, Zhu Hengyu finally completed the transformation of the big array.


    From this moment on, even if the xuanbing magic emperor is reborn, he can''t break into the ice emperor''s palace.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s transformation of the big array.


    It has increased from 365 array runes to 3000!


    The newly added more than 2000 array runes are all unheard of by xuanbing demon emperor.


    Of course, the main purpose of Zhu Hengyu''s modification of the formation was not to defend against anyone.


    In terms of defense alone, the dark ice demon emperor has done well enough.


    For thousands of years


    Before those magic lines fail!


    No one can find the location of ice king''s palace.


    Not to mention breaking in and exploring the treasures in the palace.


    Therefore, the most important purpose of Zhu Hengyu''s transformation of the formation is in three aspects.


    One is to restore the function of the big array and hide the ice emperor''s palace again.


    Second, in order to make up for the defects of the large array, so that it can be self-sufficient, self operating, and permanent


    Third, on the basis of the original array, add many new prohibitions and new array to strengthen the power of the array.


    After the transformation of Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the main body of the whole array has not changed, it is still made by xuanbing devil Emperor himself. The 365 array is the main body.


    After all, these 365 Dharma arrays are extremely complicated and complicated.


    It is absolutely impossible to refine such a large array without two or three thousand years.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have that time, energy and interest.


    Zhu Hengyu was not interested in completing the three thousand talismans.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has a long-term consideration.


    The dark ice demon emperor, obviously, has enough confidence in himself.


    In the inner palace of xuanbing magic attack, he basically did not arrange any array.


    That is to say, once the enemy broke into the inner palace, they could face the main hall directly.


    If the opponent is like Zhu Hengyu and has a broken boundary artifact, he can directly break the ice barrier and enter the hall.


    This is too unsafe for Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has been busy for three months, focusing on the nine glaciers around him.


    Under the hall, the polar force at the core of the polar region is the source of energy.


    Set up a set of nine Yin ice killing array!


    Once Zhu Hengyu lowered the ban, the whole palace would become a hell of Shura.


    In the surrounding nine glaciers, the ice force accumulated for millions of years.


    Extract the polar force at the core of the polar region under the earth.


    Through the 3000 Rune grammar array, Zhu Hengyu can extract the power of heaven and earth, and control this power to launch a devastating attack on the enemy.


    The specific power of Zhu Hengyu is still unknown.


    Because Zhu Hengyu has no goal at all. Let''s test the power of the big array.But for sure


    This set of nine Yin xuanbing killing array can enlarge Zhu Hengyu''s power by 3000 times!


    As long as the strength does not exceed Zhu Hengyu 3000 times, in this ice emperor magic palace, he is definitely not Zhu Hengyu''s opponent.


    When Zhu Hengyu was not in the ice emperor''s palace, the nine Yin xuanbing array was still running.


    The whole hall will be completely frozen by the ice containing the polar power.


    Once someone enters the inner palace, it will be frozen by the power of the dark ice and the polar force.


    Then, after being frozen into ice, the other party will be put into the dimensional space, and instantly sent out of the ice emperor''s palace.


    When that ice piece breaks away from dimensional space, I''m afraid it''s already thousands of miles away.


    It is impossible for us to catch up again without a few months.


    After the transformation, Zhu Hengyu completely transformed the ice emperor palace into his own.


    Since Lu Zimei violated the agreement, he took away the sacred relic and the power of xuanbing.


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu would take all the rest to himself.


    Although Lu Zimei must have mastered the power of xuanbing after she went back.


    But even so, it is impossible for her to return to the ice emperor''s palace.


    It''s one thing to master power, another to use it.


    The power of ice is not omnipotent.


    Facing the big array set by Zhu Hengyu, unless he surpasses Zhu Hengyu in array attainments.


    If he''s so simple, then he doesn''t really want to break.


    After the completion of the transformation, Zhu Hengyu finally gave a long sigh of relief.


    Standing up, Zhu Hengyu left the rune chamber at the core of the array.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu had another important purpose to explore and repair the formation at the first time.


    Zhu Hengyu always believed that xuanbing magic emperor must have some treasures hidden in the ice emperor''s palace.


    What''s more, Lu Zixiao doesn''t know about these treasures.


    If you want to find these treasures, you can''t find them just by running around on the ground.


    With the ingenuity and wisdom of xuanbing magic emperor, he will definitely hide the treasure very strictly.


    However, no matter how tight xuanbing magic emperor hid the treasure, he would certainly protect the treasure with a big array.


    In other words


    The most secret treasure room of xuanbing magic emperor must be connected to the big array.


    Therefore, as long as Zhu Hengyu fully understands all the array under the xuanbing magic emperor''s cloth.


    You will surely find the most secret and precious treasure of xuanbing demon''s imperial collection.


    So, is Zhu Hengyu''s guess accurate?


    That''s right!


    Zhu Hengyu''s guess is very accurate and reliable.


    Don''t look at xuanbing magic emperor so love Lu Zixiao.


    However, there are still many things that he will not tell Lu Zixiao in any case.


    For example, things related to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    For example, important information concerning the fate and future of the Moyang people.


    For example, it is an important treasure for the rise and fall of demons.


    Similar things, he will not and Lu Zixiao said.


    If he didn''t even have this basic integrity, Qin Sheng would not have been the devil emperor.


    After leaving the rune chamber, Zhu Hengyu walked alone towards the towering glacier behind the xuanbing palace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4078

    The location of the palace is composed of nine glaciers.


    Among them, eight glaciers are arranged in the East, South, West, north, Southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest.


    The ninth glacier is just in the middle of the eight glaciers.


    And this is exactly at the center of the polar core.


    The nine glaciers, arranged in accordance with the nine palace grid, are naturally suitable for forming a large array.


    I don''t know how the dark ice devil emperor found here in those years.


    The treasure of the dark ice demon emperor is right in the center, in the belly of the glacier.


    In addition to the dark ice demon Emperor himself, other people can not enter it at all.


    Of course


    If you give Lu Zimei some time, let him thoroughly refine the power of dark ice, and master the power of dark ice thoroughly.


    She also has the ability to enter this treasure house with the power of dark ice.


    But for the time being


    Even if you give Lu Zimei 1000 years, even 10000 years.


    She can''t get in!


    First of all, because her strength is still too low, the control of the power of xuanbing must be too far away.


    Secondly, the array and the pattern of runes here have been changed by Zhu Hengyu.


    The locks have been changed, and you still take the original key to open it. How can you open it?


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu soon arrived at the main hall of the xuanbing magic palace, under the huge glacier that towered into the clouds.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, this glacier is an ice wall.


    Whether looking to the left or to the right, there is no margin at all.


    The inner palace of the whole demon emperor''s palace is a very large area.


    It is more than 300 kilometers in length and breadth.


    Inside the magic palace, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant everywhere.


    The glacier at the core of the palace is the jade pillar supporting the whole world of the palace!


    All the way to the ice wall of the glacier, Zhu Hengyu smiles and puts his hand on the ice wall.


    Hiss


    In a flash, a stream of ice blue light, from Zhu Hengyu''s palm, spread around the ice wall.


    Thousands of lines of ice blue runes, with Zhu Hengyu''s palm as the core, spread around.


    The ice blue light flow, quickly on the ice wall, outlines a complex incomparable, simple and mysterious Rune array!


    Looking at the bright ice wall and hundreds of magic lines on the ice wall, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and walked towards the ice wall.


    Silent


    Zhu Hengyu walked straight into the ice wall.


    As if walking into a water curtain, the solid and incomparable ice did not stop Zhu Hengyu''s steps.


    Zhu Hengyu walked all the way, not even a ripple.


    As if, the ice wall is just illusory light and shadow, not real existence in general.


    All the way through the ice wall shuttle, Zhu Hengyu''s face, hanging a faint smile.


    Is there really no ice wall?


    Of course not!


    Ice walls have been around all the time, and they''ve been there for billions of years.


    Zhu Hengyu is now, with the help of Da array, to make ice escape!


    Like Zhu Hengyu, it is necessary to cooperate with Zhu Hengyu when he wants to escape from the glaciers for a hundred million years.


    Otherwise, even with the power of dark ice, it is impossible to escape.


    It took about a quarter of an hour to get inside the glacier.


    At the speed of Zhu Hengyu''s ice escape, he at least advanced more than ten kilometers, and finally arrived at the core of the glacier, inside a glacier cave.


    This glacier cave is obviously the place for Qin Sheng, the dark ice demon emperor.


    The magic Emperor Qin Sheng has the power of xuanbing.


    And here, it is at the core of the polar region, the source of the polar force.


    Therefore, it is absolutely twice the result with half the effort to practice here.


    Inside the huge glacier cave, there is a vast expanse everywhere.


    It is not like Zhu Hengyu''s imagination that it is full of all kinds of treasures.


    Looking at the circular cultivation chamber with an area of more than 100 square meters, Zhu Hengyu was a little disappointed.


    I thought that there should be a lot of precious treasures here.


    But now it seems that although Zhu Hengyu guessed some things correctly, he did not guess all of them.


    Disappointed in the dark ice magic emperor''s cultivation room to transfer a few circles.


    There is no treasure in the whole chamber.


    There is nothing in the round cultivation chamber with a diameter of 100 meters.


    The ground is so bright that no dust can be found.


    There was only a pool in the center of the cultivation chamber, which was bubbling with clear water waves.


    All the way to the pool, Zhu Hengyu looked at it carefully.The diameter of the pool is less than ten meters, about nine meters, which is equal to the number of nine Yin.


    The water in the pool is very pure, and there is no impurity at all.


    A small spring hole, Chudu out of the clear spring water.


    However, the water in the pool is always kept at a stable height, that is, it will not overflow or decrease.


    At the bottom of the pool is a dense, egg size, ice blue pebbles.


    Standing at the edge of the pool, Zhu Hengyu could clearly feel that a piercing cold was eroding his body.


    The most amazing thing for Zhu Hengyu is that


    He was clearly standing in front of a cold pool.


    However, the feeling of the devil is like standing in front of a big fire.


    I feel hot and hot all over the body


    If Zhu Hengyu had not the power of purgatory, he would not have been able to bear the cold air coming out of the cold pool.


    Looking at the pool, the clear water, Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile.


    This time, I didn''t go in vain.


    The water in this pool is not ordinary water.


    It is obviously not water that can keep liquid at such a low temperature without freezing.


    In fact, this kind of liquid is the glacier jade dew condensed by the glaciers of millions of years!


    this glacier jade dew is condensed from the essence of heaven and earth.


    For those monks in the water system, this is absolutely the jade liquid.


    Don''t say a pool, even if it is a drop, it is also desirable.


    Glacier jade dew, can greatly refine the magic body, improve the purity of blood vessels, and enhance the strength of magic body.


    Especially for the 3000 monks of the sea snake tribe, this is the treasure of heaven and earth!


    Up to now, fangs have helped 3000 sea snake monks acquire more than 30000 miraculous herbs for water system.


    Combined with the glacier jade dew here, they can definitely heap their strength to 80 sections of magic body in a short time.


    Reach the level of demon Kingdom and possess the strength of demon kingdom.


    What''s more, under the refining of this glacier jade dew, their fighting body will be refined to the extreme!


    Whether it is the purity of blood, or the strength, speed and strength of the combat body, it will reach the extreme!


    Don''t underestimate the glacier jade dew in that pond


    In the past 34 million years, there have been 34 million drops of glacial jade dew.


    It''s full of a big pool.


    Each of the three thousand sea snake elite can get tens of thousands of drops of glacier jade dew.


    It''s almost enough for a bath!


    Without saying a word, Zhu Hengyu took out a jade gourd from the ice emperor''s bracelet.


    This jade gourd was made by Zhu Hengyu in his spare time in Yangjiao city.


    Although this jade gourd is not big.


    But its interior is engraved with the symbol of space expansion.


    A small jade gourd can hold 100 cubic meters of liquid.


    It is used to hold these glacial jade dew, which is almost custom-made.


    It''s useless to be bigger, but it can''t fit in smaller.


    Turning the mouth of the jade gourd upside down, Zhu Hengyu urged the jade gourd artifact to collect all the glacier jade dew in the pool.


    Soon


    The glacier jade dew in the pool, then not a drop left, was Zhu Hengyu into the gourd.


    This glacier jade dew, but only condenses one drop a year.


    In the past 30-40 million years, only 34 million drops have been accumulated.


    What is precious is that it is not enough for outsiders


    Generally speaking, the value of this glacier jade dew is definitely not under the more than 30000 miraculous herbs outside.


    This is the result of continuous accumulation in the past 30-40 million years.


    After collecting all the glacier dew, the pool is already dry.


    Only the bottom of the pool, the ice blue, egg size pebbles, are still there.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu had planned to turn around and leave.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu turned to leave here, he suddenly found a strange place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4079

    The glacier dew in the pool has been collected.


    But the cold air in the pool did not stop there.


    On the contrary, the more cold, the more piercing!


    What''s going on?


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu looked into the pool.


    But at first sight, there was nothing more than the ice blue pebbles at the bottom of the pool.


    Wait


    Pebbles?


    Looking at the bottom of the pool, the ice blue pebbles.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Ordinary pebbles can''t bear the ultra-low temperature of glacier jade dew.


    It''s impossible to exist for such a long time under the influence of the polar force, which has not been eliminated.


    Moreover, the dark ice demon emperor had no reason to find a pile of ordinary pebbles and spread them on the bottom of the pool.


    The most important thing is


    Even if these pebbles are really ordinary pebbles.


    After tens of millions of years of refining by the power of polar regions and the power of dark ice, it has become extraordinary.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu took a pebble from the bottom of the pool.


    PATA


    A light ring, a piece of ice blue, egg size unknown object, appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    Feeling the piercing chill in the pebbles, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but shiver.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not the power of purgatory to protect his body, he would have been unable to resist the piercing cold.


    Zhu Hengyu injected his own divine consciousness into the pebbles in his hands.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes were full of ecstasy!


    This pebble is really not a pebble.


    In fact, these pebbles are the Neidan of those who died for various reasons!


    And these inner alchemy of the dark ice ape is the treasure that Zhu Hengyu must seek and obtain when he comes here.


    It is also the most important goal of Zhu Hengyu''s trip!


    Yes, the ice blue pebbles are the black ice seeds that Zhu Hengyu wants to get!


    After refining the inner alchemy of these dark ice ape, Zhu Hengyu''s 3000 ice demon guards can evolve their ice arrows into ice guns!


    What''s more, after hitting the target, the ice gun they shoot will instantly turn into a long armed ice ape, attacking all the enemies around


    And the long armed ice ape, in fact, is the so-called ice beast!


    With continuous cultivation, the strength of those long armed ice ape will gradually improve.


    The size of the long armed ice ape will continue to grow.


    In the end, it can even grow into a giant ice beast with a height of more than three meters!


    Thinking of the strong body and sharp claws of the long armed ice ape, Zhu Hengyu was excited.


    This is the ice devil guards who were invincible on the sea. They were the most skillful and caretakers.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu waved his big hand and collected all the Neidan from the bottom of the pool into the ice emperor bracelet.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu''s trip to the polar region was finally successful.


    Although he didn''t get the power of xuanbing and the sacred relic of the magic goat clan, Zhu Hengyu was satisfied.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu would never let go of Lu Zimei in any case.


    In any case, Lu Zimei must pay the due price for what she has done.


    The power of xuanbing must not come back.


    But she had to take out the relic.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will have a fight with Lu Zimei once his power is established.


    What Lu Zimei got today


    In the future, she will surely regret what she has done.


    And Zhu Hengyu believes that that day, will not be very late.


    Today, Zhu has accumulated enough capital.


    After returning this time, Zhu Hengyu will soon be in full bloom.


    Not only in the Moyang tribe


    Even within the scope of the whole demon clan, Zhu Hengyu is bound to move one side.


    Become a big man with super influence within the demon clan!


    When Zhu Hengyu finally left the chamber of cultivation contentedly with the glaciers, jade dew and 3000 seeds of dark ice.


    It has been three months since Zhu Hengyu entered the Fu Wen secret room of ice emperor magic palace.


    For three months, no one else was idle.


    In addition to continuing to explore the ice king palace


    The one hundred marksmen of demon wolf refined a Yin evil fruit respectively.


    Before starting to upgrade the array


    Zhu Hengyu gave them all the 100 Yinsha magic fruits from Chu lie.Up to now, 100 demon wolf shooters have refined Yin Sha magic fruit, and all of them have been promoted to demonic killing


    The only pity is that none of the 100 magic wolf shooters has the ability to snipe, mutate like fangs, and become evil able to kill!


    But on the whole, Zhu Hengyu was satisfied.


    These 100 demon wolf shooters, with the help of those frosty bear''s paws, have already possessed 80 sections of magic body.


    After three months of precipitation, the foundation has been very solid.


    Moreover, after the promotion of magic sniper to mob kill.


    These 100 demon wolf shooters have changed from machine gunners to heavy artillery men!


    With a range of 100000 meters


    The range of attack is enough to cover all targets within the area of 100 meters in diameter.


    These 100 magic wolf heavy artillery men can provide great help to Zhu Hengyu, both tactically and strategically.


    One hundred demon wolf heavy artillery men will be assigned on top of ten newly built black gold warships.


    On the sea, tens of thousands of meters away, you can fire artillery.


    Before the enemy approaches, sink the warship!


    And, once the black gold warship is near the island.


    Then the magic energy with a range of 100000 meters and hundreds of kilometers can bombard the cities in the center of the island directly in the coastal area.


    Its deterrent power, deterrent power, is absolutely terror level.


    So far, the trip to the magic palace has been completely completed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s achievements in this line of work are not bad.


    After modifying the array, Zhu Hengyu took the xuanbing Palace back to his pocket.


    Moreover, in the magic palace, Zhu Hengyu also obtained more than 30000 water miracles.


    And more than 30 million drops of glacial jade dew.


    As for other miscellaneous harvests, they are also very rich.


    However, as for the harvest of money and so on, Zhu Hengyu has not put it in mind.


    Three days later


    Zhu Hengyu made a final check to make sure there were no other babies left here.


    Zhu Hengyu finally led one hundred demon wolf heavy artillery men and left the ice emperor magic palace.


    Zhu Hengyu''s departure this time is not the way he came.


    The original road, now has been completely closed.


    According to the route, you can reach the area where more than 30000 water miraculous herbs grow.


    Further in, there is no way to go.


    Zhu Hengyu''s new entrance is just above the glacier itself.


    Through the formation, Zhu Hengyu opened the ice escape technique attached to the array, and passed through the glacier directly.


    When Zhu Hengyu and his party finally crossed the glacier and reached the polar plain.


    Looking around, it can be said that thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    Feeling everything familiar with the outside world, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    From now on, unless someone like Zhu Hengyu can use the power of Senluo and purgatory to open this complex array.


    Otherwise, no one can enter the ice emperor''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4080

    Zhu Hengyu knew that time was running out.


    From Zhu Hengyu and Qin Lan''er, Qin yun''er, and Qin Ke''er''s appointment time, has been very close.


    If you don''t hurry up as soon as possible, I''m afraid the three girls will have to wait for a long time.


    There''s nothing to say about the rest of the way.


    Don''t think that magic can''t be released if it can''t kill in medium range.


    In fact, at close range, machine guns become machine guns.


    Every magic bullet will explode and hit all targets within 10 meters in diameter.


    If you want to have a range of 100 meters, you need to build up the force.


    In addition, it also needs special magic weapons and special Fu Wen bullet to play its real power.


    For the time being, these 100 demon wolf shooters have become mechanism gunners.


    All the way through, it can be said that when the invincible.


    At full speed


    Seven days after the appointed time, Zhu Hengyu finally returned to the endless ice sheet outside the Arctic circle.


    After meeting with the three women of Qin Lan''er, Zhu Hengyu and his party boarded the platinum warship and returned at full speed.


    As soon as he boarded the warship, Zhu Hengyu gave orders.


    Full speed back to Yangjiao Island, back to Yangjiao city.


    However, as soon as Zhu Hengyu''s voice fell, Qin Lan''er heard a message.


    It seems that Yangjiao island can''t go back for the time being.


    According to the news from Qin Laner


    Some time ago, Manli of the magic cow clan sent a message.


    Last time, after a talk with Zhu Hengyu, Manli rushed back to the magic cow clan for the first time.


    Summoned all the big men of the magic cow army, held a meeting.


    At the meeting, Manli stated everything Zhu Hengyu said in simple words.


    After a talk with Zhu Hengyu.


    Plus all the way back to the road, constantly thinking.


    Manli has been deeply aware that everything Zhu Hengyu said is correct.


    Once the Moyang clan collapsed, the mobiu clan would not be spared.


    The so-called "cold lips and cold teeth" can not be more correct.


    Although the individual strength of the Moyang clan is very weak, it can not compare with the monks of other clans.


    Compared with the demon wolf clan, the speed of the magic sheep clan is too slow and the attack is too weak.


    Compared with the magic cow clan, the magic sheep clan is too weak in strength and defense.


    As for the other branches of the demon race, it is still the same.


    The only thing magic sheep can do better than other demons is patience, dexterity and wisdom.


    It is precisely because of this characteristic that the development and construction of the Moyang people are.


    Especially in industry, it is far beyond the other branches of the demon race.


    In particular, tens of millions of years ago, the dark ice demon emperor, who was born in the sky, built an armored warship.


    It is the advent of the armored warships that enabled the demons to control the sea and gain a firm foothold in the northern islands.


    Once the Moyang clan is destroyed, the sea power will be completely lost.


    Once the sea power is lost, all that Zhu Hengyu has deduced will inevitably happen.


    Once the demon clan blocked the sea, the magic cow clan could only be divided and surrounded and annihilated one by one.


    After considering all these interests


    As soon as Manli returned to the magic cow tribe, she called all the members of the magic cow army to hold a plenary meeting.


    In Manli''s opinion, as long as she truthfully analyzes everything, everyone will certainly choose to support Zhu Hengyu just like her.


    But I didn''t think about it. Everything manly said was opposed by most people.


    In the words of those magic cow generals and commanders


    In this world, most things can''t be inferred by common sense.


    If we follow the theory.


    The advantage of the Warlords is to destroy the whole battlefield.


    But what about the facts?


    The fact is, the most miserable time of the demon clan, almost no extermination!


    Even now, it''s just a breath of relief.


    Is there a big gap between reality and theory?


    Again


    The Moyang tribe is really well-developed in industry, and even armored warships can be built.


    However, the reason why the mobiu industry is underdeveloped is that they don''t need to build.


    Direct money, buy from the Moyang tribe.


    To build an armored warship, we need all kinds of supporting facilities, which is too much and consumes too much.


    In any case, with the money of the magic ox clan, they can buy 800 armored warships.


    Therefore, it is not that the magic cattle are not good at industry, but that they do not need to develop industry. Since they can buy, why waste so much energy to build?As for the threat of demons, and the issue of sea control.


    That''s not a problem at all!


    Once the state of the Moyang clan is not good, it will be destroyed.


    At that time, the magic cow clan will definitely send troops to help.


    Moreover, taking advantage of that opportunity, the magic cattle will certainly move the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe to the territory of the magic cattle.


    After swallowing up the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe, why should the magic cattle worry about the sea power?


    Moreover, even if the Moyang refused to give the shipbuilding industry to the mobiu.


    But even so, it is not too late for the menniu people to develop heavy industry and shipbuilding industry!


    With the strong and strong body of the menniu people, the development of heavy industry can not be more suitable.


    Before long, they will be able to build more advanced warships than the Moyang tribe.


    Therefore, the success or failure of the Moyang clan is really irrelevant to the magic ox clan.


    What Manli said was just sensational. She looked at the problem from the perspective of Moyang people.


    In the face of the statement given by the big men of the magic cow clan, Manli is speechless.


    Indeed


    When the Moyang clan is about to be exterminated, the mobiu clan will not sit back and watch.


    At that time, the magic cattle will naturally send troops to help.


    Moreover, taking advantage of that opportunity, the magic cattle can take the opportunity to swallow up the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe.


    Turn the advantage of Moyang clan into the advantage of mobiu clan.


    Moreover, even if the Moyang insist on not moving the shipbuilding industry to the territory of the magic cattle, it doesn''t matter.


    The mobiu did not develop shipbuilding industry before.


    There is no evidence to prove that the menniu are not suitable for the development of shipbuilding industry.


    Even if there are the hidden dangers that manly said, it doesn''t matter.


    It would be nice to start developing the shipbuilding industry from now on.


    There is no need to directly send troops to help the Moyang tribe and Zhu Hengyu, as Manli and Zhu Hengyu hope.


    Although vaguely, Manli still felt something was wrong.


    But obviously, Manley couldn''t find any reason to persuade the military chiefs.


    I have to say


    The ideas of the military leaders are reasonable and feasible.


    Even if there is a loophole, it is definitely not what manly can find.


    Therefore, Manli rushed to Waiyang islands and met Zheng Xiaoyu.


    And all this was stated to Zheng Xiaoyu and asked her to relay it to Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, Zheng Xiaoyu could not contact Zhu Hengyu. He had to send the information to Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city to Zhu Xiaomei


    Then, Zhu Xiaomei gives the intelligence to Qin Laner''s three sisters and sends them to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu naturally dare not neglect.


    There are five or six years to go before the ten-year truce with the demon clan.


    In the past five or six years, if Zhu Hengyu can''t persuade the magic cow clan to borrow the army.


    Even if he could conquer those islands, he couldn''t keep them.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu is just like the demon wolf clan.


    They can take down the islands and cities, but they can''t keep them.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu''s strategic deployment in the sea area of xueyang island is about to die.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not have time to consider too much.


    The first time to order Qin Laner, full speed forward, target - Magic cattle!


    After giving the order


    Zhu Hengyu, together with poisonous teeth and more than 100 demon wolf gunners, began to concentrate on cultivation.


    Even at the speed of a platinum warship, it takes a month to get to the magic cow territory.


    Take advantage of this period of time, or concentrate on training, the foundation will be more solid, firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4081

    For the next month, there''s nothing to say.


    Qin Laner three sisters, conscientiously steering the platinum warship, full speed toward the territory of the magic cow clan.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party were all absorbed in the practice.


    Under the state of concentrated cultivation, a month''s time will soon pass.


    The platinum warship has finally entered the domain of the magic cow clan.


    After arriving at the magic cow territory, Zhu Hengyu told the fangs and the demon wolf gunners to stay on the platinum warship and concentrate on training.


    Zhu Hengyu himself, however, left the platinum warship and headed for Manli''s manor.


    There''s nothing to say about the meeting with Manley.


    Do not call out some greetings, and polite


    Three days later, Manli once again called a large number of members of the magic cow army to hold a high-level meeting of the magic cow army!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu, along with Manli, attended the high-level meeting of the magic cow army headquarters.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, all the big men in the magic cow army headquarters are also aware of it.


    As we all know, everything Manli has stated is actually Zhu Hengyu''s point of view.


    At noon


    In the conference room of the magic cow army headquarters, all the big men of the magic cow army headquarters arrived.


    Even a lot of big men who went out to explore and study in seclusion were called back.


    At this meeting, there was also a heated debate among the demons.


    In fact, there is no lack of support for the existence of Manli, but the number is too small.


    Among the 360 military leaders of the magic bull tribe, only 30 or more supported Manli and Zhu Hengyu.


    The other 300 odd people were all against it.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s trip, if not convincing the majority of people.


    Then Zhu Hengyu would not want to borrow soldiers from the magic cow clan.


    Moreover, for a long time in the future, the magic sheep clan can only rely on their own strength to fight against the demon clan.


    Unless the Moyang tribe is facing extinction, otherwise, the mobiu will definitely choose to stand by.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is very clear that this exchange is very important.


    It will determine the relationship between the Moyang clan and the mobiu clan in the next ten million years, as well as the mode of getting along with each other.


    The huge conference room was filled with the military leaders of the bull tribe.


    Those who are qualified to sit here are also the existence of the devil kingdom.


    All the people here have the right to decide all military affairs of the magic cow clan.


    If you want to borrow from the magic cow clan, you have to convince everyone present.


    Soon, the meeting began


    It has been a long time for discussion within the army headquarters of the magic ox tribe.


    All that should be said, done and thought has been discussed countless times.


    So now, the big men of the magic cow army don''t need to discuss any more.


    They just want to listen to Zhu Hengyu and see if he can say something new.


    If you can''t sit here and listen to Hu Hengyu.


    Under the platform, Zhu Hengyu was a little nervous about more than 300 military leaders of the magic cow clan.


    What makes him nervous is not that there are too many people here.


    It''s not the bullying that these big men of the magic cattle army send out.


    It''s because Zhu Hengyu knows how important this meeting is.


    It can be said that the future fate of the Moyang people is decided by this meeting!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu sorted out his thoughts and calmly began to talk about it.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can only say that.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s narration is much clearer and more organized than Manli.


    But when it comes to the root, what Zhu Hengyu told is still the original truth.


    In essence, there is no difference.


    Therefore, listening to Zhu Hengyu''s endless statement


    Under the stage, the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters gradually showed an impatient look.


    It''s not that they don''t respect Zhu Hengyu


    In the past, they held too many meetings on these matters.


    Therefore, listening to Zhu Hengyu''s statements, they really did not have the patience to listen to them.


    These contents, their ears are listening to the cocoon.


    Finally


    Under the platform, a big man of the magic cow tribe army raised his hand and interrupted Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu impatiently, the big man of the magic cow army frowned and said, "if you don''t have any new words, I think There is no need for this meeting to continue. "


    In the face of the words of the magic bull army chief, Zhu Hengyu was not angry.


    After all, if he was the other party, he must have been so agitated that he wanted to go mad.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu said: "truth is such a truth, even if there is a new argument, it can not change this essence.""What I want to say, in fact, can be expressed with a gift - the lips are dead and the teeth are cold!"


    Good


    With a deep nod, the big man of the magic cattle army headquarters said, "I still say that. Even if you are destroyed, we can take over the shipbuilding industry of the magic sheep. We will not lose the sea control power."


    Looking at the big man of the military headquarters seriously, Zhu Hengyu said: "if you always keep such childish ideas, then I really have nothing to say."


    Childish?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the big man of the magic cow clan army immediately became angry.


    But obviously, this is a conference room, not a raging occasion.


    Taking a strong breath, the big man of the magic cow army said in a deep voice: "I hope you can give me a reasonable statement, otherwise You are responsible for what you say


    Coldly looking at the army chief, Zhu Hengyu gave tit for tat and said, "why, you are so naive that you are still angry? You want to do it to me


    You


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s rebuke, the big man of the magic cow tribe army headquarters was a little tongue tied.


    Zhu Hengyu was alone and came to the army headquarters of the magic cow clan.


    If they move their hands to Zhu Hengyu here, it really can''t be heard.


    The military conference is a free speech.


    You can disagree with other people''s opinions, but you can''t refuse to allow them to speak.


    If you say something you don''t want to hear, do you do it?


    If you have the ability, you can go to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe and try it on your own?


    If the two armies are at war, they will not kill their envoys.


    The representative of the magic sheep family came alone to discuss military affairs with the magic cow family.


    As a result, the big men of the magic cow clan beat them up!


    If this is spread out, it will be infamous forever!


    "I didn''t say I would do it, but I will definitely protest to you Moyang army headquarters!" he said


    With a cold smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, I did say something unpleasant. If I said something wrong, you really have the right to protest!"


    "But what if I could prove that I was right? What do you say... "


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advance, the big man of the magic cattle army immediately stopped talking.


    If someone is wrong, he will go to the army to protest.


    But what if they are right?


    Is that all?


    Obviously, in this way, it will not wait.


    It can''t be said that if people say something wrong, they will be overwhelmed.


    If they''re right, there''s nothing wrong with it, right?


    "If you can prove that what I said just now is childish, then I will support your opinion!" he said


    "Good!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although he is only one of the more than 300 big men in the magic cow army headquarters, he is of no importance at all.


    But


    If you don''t build up a small step, you can go thousands of miles.


    If you don''t accumulate small currents, you can''t make a river or a sea.


    Even if only one person can be convinced in one day, won''t he be able to persuade everyone in that year?


    To do things, the most taboo is to seek perfection.


    I wish I could persuade everyone at once.


    Everything to step by step, do not expect a mouthful of fat.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a confident smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4082

    No matter whether we can persuade you today, this matter will not end here.


    In the coming year, similar meetings will certainly continue.


    However, at present, Zhu Hengyu must prove that he is right in his evaluation of the big man of the magic bull army headquarters.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would have a hard time.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked at the head of the magic cow army headquarters.


    Senleng looked at the big man of the magic cow army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu said: "please allow me to explain What I said just now is naive, which means that this idea is naive, not attacking the friend of the magic cow clan. "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the look of the big man of the magic cow clan army headquarters suddenly eased up.


    As long as people will make mistakes, and even often make naive mistakes, this is a very normal thing.


    If Zhu Hengyu is only for the matter, not for himself, he can accept it.


    "You said that my statement is naive, so now tell me, where is this idea naive?" The big man of the magic cow army said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at him coldly and said, "let''s put ourselves in the same place. If we change the situation of the magic cattle and the magic sheep, what will happen?"


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the military chief frowned and thought.


    Soon!


    It''s not just the big guy in the army.


    All the military leaders in the conference room were gloomy.


    Looking at everyone''s gloomy expression, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu spoke loudly


    In the face of the suffering of the Moyang tribe, the mobiu clan has always refused to help.


    Under the circumstances that the Moyang tribe is about to be exterminated, it is impossible for them to be so selfless and unreservedly to give their own shipbuilding industry to the mobiu.


    We need help, and when we need help, you stand by.


    Now that we have killed the magic sheep, how can it be cheaper for you?


    If possible, they will only drag the demons to hell.


    How can it be as beautiful as the magic cow clan thinks, and give its shipbuilding industry to the magic cow clan to protect its safety?


    Don''t you mean that you can live well without us?


    Good


    Now we are dead. Next, we''ll have a look. If you don''t have the magic sheep''s warship, what are you going to fight against the demon''s navy!


    Even


    If you meet the master who is a little grumpy.


    They even give all the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe to the demon clan.


    For nothing else, just for proof, leaving the magic sheep family, magic cattle family is nothing!


    At the thought of this possibility, how can the big men of the magic cattle tribe look good?


    Put yourself in their shoes and think about it. If it was them, they would do it.


    Don''t talk about mob interests.


    And don''t mention fraternity.


    When the magic cow clan stands aside from the magic sheep clan, everything is doomed.


    The Moyang tribe would rather give the shipbuilding industry to the demon clan than give it to the magic ox clan.


    Therefore, there is really no problem with what Zhu Hengyu said just now.


    It''s really naive to expect all the shipbuilding industry to be handed over to the magic cattle before the fall of the demon sheep clan.


    Such an idea is untenable at all, and there is no need to discuss it.


    Silence for a long time


    The big man of the magic cattle army opened his mouth obstinately and said, "but, don''t you need to consider the future of the demons?"


    In the face of the big man of the magic cattle army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu disdained: "you magic cattle don''t think about the future of the demons. Why should we consider the magic sheep?"


    "Besides, if the magic sheep clan is destroyed, what is the use of this demon clan in the future?"


    Hiss


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, more than 300 big men of the magic cow army headquarters at the scene took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    As everyone knows, this guy on the platform is definitely a bloody commander-in-chief.


    Or beat him at once, kill him, and make him immortal.


    Or don''t be the enemy of him, because the consequences are too terrible.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was silent.


    Everyone looked at Zhu Hengyu on the podium with astonishing eyes.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s magic section is only 83.


    But just by what he said, he won the respect of everyone!


    The magic sheep clan doesn''t exist. What''s the use of this demon family?


    This sentence is too overbearing.The spirit of burning jade and stone shocked all the commanders of the magic cow clan.


    Silence for a long time


    The big man of the magic cow clan finally stood up in silence.


    He bowed to Zhu Hengyu and then said, "well, you have convinced me. I have to admit that the idea I just said is really too childish to discuss."


    While speaking, the big man of the magic cattle army turned his head and looked around for a week.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "from now on, I support his ideas. Next If you have any questions, you can speak freely. "


    With that, the big man of the magic cow tribe army headquarters nodded to Zhu Hengyu, and then sat down.


    He looked at the big man of the magic cow army with admiration. Zhu Hengyu was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would recognize his mistakes and do what he said.


    It can be seen from this that the other party can sit in the present position, which is definitely not a fluke.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "if the magic cattle hope to take over the industrial industry of the Moyang one day, they must send troops to help them now."


    Only in this case can there be a future between the two races.


    If with the help of the magic cow clan, the magic sheep clan still can''t resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    Then, before the fall of the Moyang tribe, they will definitely give all their industrial industries to their allies.


    Let the demons inherit the fighting spirit of the Moyang clan and continue to fight against the demon clan.


    At that time, the mentality of the Moyang clan was completely different.


    They want the magic cow to be strong.


    Even hope that the magic cow clan can kill the demon clan, help the magic sheep clan revenge!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan nodded in succession.


    Indeed, what Zhu Hengyu said is completely in line with the law of things.


    It''s not bullshit.


    But


    After a little silence, another big man of the army headquarters of the magic cow clan said, "even if we can''t get the industrial industry of the Moyang tribe, we can develop ourselves."


    EN en


    Hearing this, a group of big men of the magic cattle army headquarters in the conference room began to whisper again.


    Indeed, they just didn''t realize it before.


    Now that we realize that, the magic cow clan can also develop its own industrial industry.


    It is necessary to establish a shipbuilding industry belonging to the menniu people.


    As long as you give them enough time, they can build super warships.


    After all, outsiders are not enough to rely on.


    Want to really stand firm, or rely on their own strength.


    From this point of view, the magic cattle don''t need to rely on the magic sheep.


    They should vigorously develop the shipbuilding industry to make up for the biggest short board of the magic cattle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4083

    Listening to the whispers in the meeting room, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Indeed


    This short board of the magic cow clan must be made up.


    Regardless of the outcome of this negotiation, the magic cattle will vigorously develop the shipbuilding industry.


    After all, up to now, under Zhu Hengyu''s reminder.


    The magic cow clan has reached a certain consensus.


    This consensus is that the magic cattle must have their own navy, and they must control the sea.


    Otherwise, once the magic sheep clan perishes, it will be the turn of the magic cattle clan.


    It''s just


    Although this consensus has been reached, it is clear that the magic cattle do not want to control their own lifeblood in the hands of others.


    Therefore, the dispute between the magic cattle is not whether to develop the shipbuilding industry.


    It''s not about building a strong navy.


    But how to establish and develop.


    What''s more, the most unfavorable thing for Zhu Hengyu is that


    No matter how the mobiu army headquarters argued, they would not choose to place their hopes on the Moyang tribe.


    In this way, the cooperation with the Moyang clan is out of the question.


    Looking at the noisy appearance of the whole conference room, Zhu Hengyu could not help but sigh and waited silently.


    No one wants to listen to him until we have enough discussion.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, someone found Zhu Hengyu, who was silent on the platform.


    Gradually, the discussion in the conference room gradually subsided.


    Absolute silence was restored to the conference room again.


    Even the sound of breathing can hardly be heard


    Everyone wants to hear what Zhu Hengyu has to say.


    In the eyes of the big men of the magic cow army, this is no solution at all.


    It is impossible for the magic cow clan to put their own lifeblood in the hands of others.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu proudly laughed


    "Although the discussion is very warm, in my opinion, your idea is the same as the previous one, and it is the same childish!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, a large number of military leaders, suddenly angry.


    Obviously, they could not accept Zhu Hengyu''s scornful comments just like the military chief.


    Waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said: "don''t be so angry. I didn''t mean to aim at everyone. What I said is that this idea is naive."


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the scene was a little calmer.


    Although everyone is still very angry, but carefully think about it, Zhu Hengyu is really right things, not people.


    Although he said this, almost everyone was scolded.


    However, it is not shameful for everyone to make naive mistakes.


    However, although the words are so said, but if Zhu Hengyu can not give you a reasonable explanation.


    Then they will certainly not let Zhu Hengyu off easily.


    For a moment, the big men of the military department in the conference room were all staring at Zhu Hengyu.


    Silence for a long time


    A strong and strong man with white beard of the magic cow clan said, "tell me, what''s so naive about our idea?"


    After looking at the white bearded demon bull king, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "in fact, there is no need to explain. I just need to ask a few questions, and you will know how naive this idea is."


    Good


    White beard said: "if you have any questions, you can ask them openly. Now you can start to ask..."


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu said, next, I have three questions altogether.


    First of all, everyone here, who is proficient in the way of magic patterns and the way of talismans.


    Second, what is the technical level of the shipbuilding industry in the islands and cities of the Manau people.


    Third, what is the combat effectiveness of the magic ox soldiers on board?


    Having said that, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and said, "well, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about and discuss, and then tell me whether the idea you just thought was naive."


    With his words, Zhu Hengyu no longer stayed.


    After nodding to the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, he turned and walked into the rest room behind him.


    The huge conference room was completely given to the big men of the magic cow army.


    As Zhu Hengyu left, the conference room became a mess.


    Those who are qualified to sit here and participate in this meeting are at least masters of the demon kingdom.


    It is not necessary to doubt the intelligence if you can cultivate the level of magic body.


    Even if some people''s brain is slow, but there is no problem in IQ.


    However, the three questions asked by Zhu Hengyu cover a wide range.Therefore, for a while and a half, we all just vaguely realized something.


    But the thinking is very narrow and not comprehensive enough.


    Therefore, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan had a whispering discussion with the people around them.


    Even the old devil with a white beard is no exception.


    The first time he leaned over the body and communicated with an old-fashioned demon.


    First of all, the first question!


    How many of the big men in the army of the magic ox clan are good at the magic pattern and the talisman pattern?


    It seems that this issue has nothing to do with what we are going to discuss.


    However, as long as you think about it carefully, you will know the relationship between the two.


    You know, those who are qualified to sit here are the pillars of the magic ox clan.


    When it comes to the knowledge of Rune and magic pattern, if they don''t master it, they can''t expect the common people to master it


    Now the situation is that these big men of the magic cattle army in the conference room have some contact and mastery of the magic pattern.


    But when it comes to the way of Fu Wen, I really don''t understand it.


    The shipbuilding industry, in fact, has little to do with magic lines.


    The so-called magic pattern is actually a special talisman pattern developed by the devil ancestor in order to inherit magic and magic skills.


    Although magic patterns can also be used for array arrangement and engraving, they are still limited in shipbuilding.


    What the shipbuilding industry needs most is the knowledge of the way of symbolism.


    And, at the end of the day


    Even if it''s the magic pattern, all of you here have not studied it thoroughly.


    Think about it carefully


    Can you expect the ordinary people of the magic cow clan to master what they can''t even master?


    Then there is the second question.


    What is the technical level of the shipbuilding industry in the islands and cities of the menniu nationality?


    All the people who are doing it are a bit ashamed to raise this issue.


    The magic cattle can''t build a decent warship.


    The ships built by the magic ox clan can only sail offshore.


    It''s used for fishing, but it''s barely enough.


    If it is used for ocean voyage, even for fighting the enemy.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t need to be attacked by the enemy. It''s just the huge wave that blows up the sky. It''s enough to tear the warships produced by the magic ox clan to pieces.


    Of course, this is because the magic cattle did not vigorously develop the relationship between the shipbuilding industry.


    But in fact, it''s just bullshit.


    The army headquarters of the magic cow tribe did not really want to develop the shipbuilding industry before.


    But don''t those shipbuilding enterprises want to develop the shipbuilding industry?


    When a shipyard as big as others has been built and developed for so many years, is it just eating around and waiting for death?


    Obviously, it''s not that the shipyards don''t want to develop the shipbuilding industry, but the magic ox people, who are really not very good at this work.


    It''s a racial trait that has nothing to do with effort or attitude.


    Many things do not mean that if you develop vigorously, you will surely succeed.


    Take the golden carving people for example


    After three days of birth, the golden eagles can fly away from their nests.


    So, is it possible for ordinary Taurus to fly?


    Obviously, such an idea is unreasonable and extremely naive.


    If you can succeed through hard work, the world will be wonderful.


    With a little effort, you become a billionaire.


    If you try hard, you''ll have three wives and four concubines.


    Try hard and you''ll live forever.


    Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Obviously, there is no


    The result of hard work usually just makes you understand that many things can''t be forced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4084

    Whether the magic cattle can develop the shipbuilding industry well is not to be said for the time being.


    But it is certain that the magic cattle have no talent in shipbuilding.


    Even after thousands of years of hard work, the shipbuilding industry has been developed and a strong navy has been established.


    However, at that time, the magic sheep clan and the demon clan Navy did not know how far they had developed.


    In contrast, the sea control power of the magic cow clan is still impossible to control.


    It''s like the magic cow will never be able to control the air.


    That''s a gap in racial talent that can''t be made up by hard work.


    Again, there is the third question.


    Even if the magic cattle developed the shipbuilding industry, they also built powerful warships.


    However, are the soldiers of the magic ox clan suitable for sea combat?


    No matter how large a warship is, its volume is limited.


    You can''t expect a single warship to hold hundreds of thousands, millions of troops.


    Therefore, the magic cow clan, which is more than two meters tall and has a very strong body, is not suitable for navy.


    The same warship can only hold 3000 magic cattle soldiers.


    However, if you install a demon sheep warrior, you can hold 10000!


    This is the huge gap


    What''s more, the battle at sea is the most exquisite sense of balance.


    When the warship is on the sea, it will swing with the waves.


    This swing is irregular.


    Up, down, left, right.


    All in all, there was not a second of stillness in the course of the voyage.


    And when shaking, there is no rule at all.


    With the unique sense of balance of the Moyang people, even on the steep cliffs, they can walk like flies.


    For the Moyang friars, no matter how the warship swayed, they could not lose their sense of balance.


    Instead, it''s the magic cow


    Once on board, they have no roots.


    Don''t talk about fighting. If you don''t support the ship''s side and mast, they can''t even stand firm!


    Although, in strict training, these can be overcome.


    But talent, no matter how you train, can''t make up for it.


    Even through hard training, magic cattle can stand firm on the warship.


    But when it comes to fighting, it''s totally different.


    The magic sheep clan is on the warship. It is really moving and moving. It is more flexible.


    But the magic cow clan is not, can stand firm, will not be shaken down, already can go out to boast.


    As for fighting on warships, don''t think about it.


    That''s not what they''re good at.


    In addition, the magic cattle are tall and strong, as powerful as cattle.


    But on the contrary, their weight is also very heavy.


    An ordinary monk of the Moyang tribe weighs only 70-80 Jin.


    The soldiers of the magic cow clan must weigh at least 300 kg.


    Their weight is four or five times that of the magic sheep!


    As we all know, once the weight of a warship is too heavy, the draft will be very deep.


    Once the draft is deep, the resistance increases and the speed slows down.


    As for the importance of warship speed, does that need to be said more?


    If you don''t have enough speed, you''ll never catch up with the enemy.


    If the speed is not enough, the enemy can always hang you.


    So, even if the demons build an invincible warship?


    The barbarians are not suited to sea fighting at all.


    Unstable, few people, slow speed


    Basically, the navy of the magic cow clan is doomed to run after other people''s buttocks, and can''t catch up with their enemies at all.


    Once entering the battle, the number of people is at an absolute disadvantage.


    Empty has a body of strength, but even stand unsteadily, let alone play a body of strength.


    Relatively speaking


    The warship of Moyang clan is the first in the world!


    The super balance of Moyang monks allows them to jump up and down on the warship and walk like flying.


    The Moyang clan is small in size and light in weight. It can hold more soldiers. Its warships are lighter and faster!


    Think about it carefully


    No matter from which point of view, the Moyang tribe was born for sea war.


    Despite their strong body, great strength and super destructive power.


    But in naval warfare, it''s not like that.


    No matter how strong the barbarians are, once they fall into the sea, they are just a piece of beef.


    Even if it doesn''t sink into the bottom of the sea, it will certainly become the snack of sea Warcraft.


    All the big men in the army of the magic cow clan have been talking about it.


    Gradually, everyone found that their ideas were really too naive.All along, their confidence is blind and unrealistic.


    It has been proved that the shipbuilding industry of the magic cow clan has developed for hundreds of millions of years, but it still can not develop.


    It has been proved that in the sea war, the magic cow clan has always been beaten on one side.


    In the history of the magic cow tribe, there is not even a great victory, which happened at sea.


    Can we say that the coastal defense of the magic cattle is doomed to rely on the magic sheep?


    But this This is too much to be reconciled to


    Soon, a full quarter of an hour passed.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu returned to the podium again.


    After looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes fell on the white bearded demon bull king.


    Looking at the white beard deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "how is the discussion going?"


    The white bearded demon said, "yes, I don''t want to, but we must admit that the idea is childish and has no value for discussion."


    Then he said reluctantly, "but I still don''t want to believe it. Do you mean Can we only rely on the magic sheep for our coastal defense? "


    Looking at white beard deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "you have to calm down to look at this matter."


    Among the various clans of the demon clan, there are their own advantages and disadvantages.


    No race is perfect.


    Not only the demons, but also the demons.


    All of them need sincere cooperation between ethnic groups in order to exert their infinite power.


    The magic cattle can only rely on the magic sheep.


    But it''s nothing to be reconciled to.


    On the other hand, the city defense and field operations of the Moyang clan all depend on the magic ox clan?


    It''s not just the magic sheep


    Even if it is the demon wolf clan, are they suitable for guarding the city?


    No race is perfect. It needs other ethnic groups to make up for their defects in order to achieve perfection.


    As for not being reconciled, there must be


    After all, are the Moyang people willing?


    Over the past few years, the magic sheep islands, one by one, have been captured by the demons.


    In order to defend these islands and cities, how many soldiers did the Moyang people sacrifice?


    However, no matter how unwilling, it is useless.


    No matter how unwilling, it is futile.


    If you can''t, you can''t. It''s decided by race.


    Therefore, the Moyang people sacrifice tens of millions of elite every year.


    However, the islands and cities of the Moyang tribe fell one after another.


    Are you not reconciled?


    What can you do if you don''t like it!


    The disadvantage of race is doomed to be irreparable.


    It''s converted to the magic ox clan


    They are not willing to rely on the magic sheep tribe for coastal defense.


    But what''s the use of not being reconciled?


    Can we make up for all this if we are not willing to?


    No matter how hard the demons try, the race''s flaws are there.


    Too high, too strong, too heavy, too poor balance


    Moreover, the intelligence quotient of the common people of the magic cattle is inferior to that of the magic sheep.


    It''s not to say that the magic cattle can''t build powerful warships.


    The problem is, everything has to be compared.


    Magic cattle can build powerful warships.


    But relatively speaking, the magic sheep clan and the demon clan can build more powerful warships.


    It''s useless not to be reconciled


    To say that they are not willing, the magic sheep family and the devil wolf family are not willing.


    To say that they are not willing, the demon clan is also unwilling.


    But to be a man, one who knows the current affairs is a hero.


    It is the right way to face the reality.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu spread out his hand and said, "I''m not reconciled to the fact that the Moyang people can''t keep the city wall, but I won''t be immersed in the unwilling mood. Instead, I come here and hope to cooperate with the magic cow clan to make up for the shortcomings of both sides..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4085

    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s impassioned speech, all the big men of the magic cattle army were silent.


    Yeah


    What if you don''t like it?


    That''s where talent and ethnicity are.


    Even their own, can not change, can not overcome.


    How can they force their people and soldiers to overcome it?


    However, although they also know that it is useless to be reconciled, in any case, this tone of voice is really unable to swallow


    After a long breath, the big man of the white bearded magic cow Tribe said stiffly, "even if we want to cooperate with the Moyang tribe, we will certainly choose to cooperate with the Moyang army, rather than with you personally."


    Listening to the white beard''s words, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "yes, who you want to cooperate with is the right of the magic cow clan. I have no right to interfere."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s indifferent smile, the white bearded man was obviously not happy.


    I don''t know why. He always feels something is wrong.


    Although the contact time is not long, all the people present know that Zhu Hengyu is definitely not simple.


    In front of the high-level people of the enchanted cattle, they can point to their noses and scold them for their childishness, but no one can and can''t attack.


    This is absolutely incredible.


    Therefore, we all don''t believe that Zhu Hengyu just let the magic cattle army headquarters, abandon him, and directly cooperate with the Moyang army headquarters.


    Since he is willing to come, he must be sure and confident.


    By now, he must have some backhand to give everyone a heavy blow.


    Even, this guy may hold back the bad, looking for a chance to scold everyone for being naive again.


    At the thought of this possibility, all the big men of the magic cow clan, including white beard, were nervous.


    No, isn''t there a trap?


    Now I think that even if the magic cattle want to cooperate with the Moyang tribe, they must go to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe to cooperate.


    It''s impossible to find Zhu Hengyu, a little demon king with low strength and shallow foundation.


    It is impossible for magic cattle to cooperate with one person.


    Can we say that Zhu Hengyu is so selfless, regardless of his personal interests, serving the Moyang people wholeheartedly?


    No! It can''t be


    If Zhu Hengyu really is not for himself, but for the whole Moyang clan.


    The meeting was not well-known at all and was not in order.


    In terms of Zhu Hengyu''s status and status in the Moyang clan, what did he talk to the mobiu?


    On the side of the Moyang tribe, why does Zhu Hengyu represent the Moyang tribe and negotiate with the Moyu tribe?


    To put it mildly, it''s called overstepping.


    To be strict, this is a big crime of transgression!


    How dare you, a little magic commander, take the place of the nine giants of the Moyang army to decide the military affairs of the Moyang tribe?


    If everyone does this, isn''t it a complete mess?


    Since it is impossible to negotiate on behalf of the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu can only represent himself.


    However, it is impossible for the magic cow clan to cooperate with Zhu Hengyu!


    No! Definitely not


    The boy must be holding up his bad, waiting for everyone to jump in.


    Thinking about it, the white bearded man frowned and said, "we can bear with you once, twice, but we can''t endure indefinitely."


    "If you dare to call us stupid and childish again and again, we will be really angry.


    ¡±"So, if you have anything to say, you can talk about it openly and openly."


    Hearing the words of white beard, Zhu Hengyu shrugged helplessly.


    A lot of words, he must explain clearly, otherwise, even if we cooperate in the future, we will always have a knot in our heart.


    Looking at everyone helplessly, Zhu Hengyu said: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to find a chance to swear. The key is Before I came here, you used those two points to reject everything completely


    Just imagine, if Zhu Hengyu can''t destroy the weak and destroy the rotten and sweep the snow with thunder, let everyone understand how stupid that idea is.


    How much time, energy and effort will be spent in the next negotiation?


    Although Zhu Hengyu was not polite in his words.


    Even frankly, that idea is stupid and naive!


    But from beginning to end, Zhu Hengyu was right about things, not people.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said, "it''s just a matter of fact. From your point of view, is your idea too naive and stupid?"


    This


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, although we want to refute.


    However, this is an irrefutable matter.


    He didn''t help the Moyang people, but he still hoped that they would give them all their industrial industries before they died.It is clear that ethnic characteristics are not suitable for shipbuilding and naval warfare, and they insist on vigorous development.


    It can''t be described as stupid and childish.


    It''s so silly, so naive!


    After thinking about it, white beard said, "tell me directly, what do you think, and why do you think that the magic ox clan will bypass the Moyang clan and choose to cooperate with you directly."


    In the face of white beard''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu frowned and pondered.


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu finally began to speak


    According to the current situation of the menniu tribe, if you can directly negotiate with the Moyang army headquarters and seek cooperation.


    So what happens next?


    Obviously, if it is the magic cow clan to take the initiative, then everything will change.


    Since it is you who need help from us, you have to ask me. The initiative will fall on the side of the magic sheep.


    In fact, all along, the idea of the Moyang tribe is really like that.


    In the eyes of the Moyang clan, it is they who use their own flesh and blood to block the front of the demon clan for the magic cow clan.


    It is the magic sheep family that protects the life safety of the magic cow clan with its own life.


    The magic cow clan is free from the fire of war and can safely recuperate.


    Therefore, once the magic cattle come to the door now and ask for cooperation.


    Even if you ask the Moyang tribe to provide marine protection for the mobiu.


    Then there is no doubt that the Moyang clan will not miss this opportunity.


    There will be a lion to open his mouth and bite hard.


    How about the money for the fleet?


    How about the money for building armored warships?


    Do you want to get the salary and pension of the Moyang Navy?


    In addition, although the magic cattle sent a large number of troops to help the Moyang garrison the city.


    But that''s what you should do.


    All along, we have been helping you to resist the demon clan army. Now it''s up to you to resist.


    Otherwise, as soon as we die, you will be buried with us!


    Therefore, the military expenditure of the magic cattle.


    After the death of the soldiers of the magic ox clan.


    As well as the magic cow family''s weapons, as well as the daily expenses, they should take care of themselves.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, a large number of big men of the magic cow clan could not help silence.


    From the beginning to the end, no one stood up to refute Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason why the magic sheep family and the magic cow family have been making trouble to this day is just like what Zhu Hengyu said.


    The two sides have totally different views on each other''s cooperation.


    The Moyang people think that we should help you head in front of you and shed blood. What should you do?


    Moreover, the sea area of the demon tribe is to be guarded by the magic sheep clan.


    Therefore, if the magic cow family takes the initiative to go to the magic sheep family and seek the help of the magic sheep family.


    Then the appearance clan will certainly repeat the old tune and put forward those exaggerated requirements in the eyes of the magic cow clan again.


    Ask yourself


    The magic cow clan really can''t accept that kind of request.


    Out of people, out of things, out of effort, out of money


    The magic cow clan has done everything, but all should be.


    Even after all this, they still owe the magic sheep clan.


    Because at this moment, the magic sheep family has been helping the magic cattle to prevent disasters and make sacrifices.


    Silence for a long time


    The white beard said, "what you said is true, but even so, we still have no reason to bypass the Moyang army and cooperate with you directly."


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Oh!


    After a curious look at Zhu Hengyu, white beard knows that Zhu Hengyu will finally put forward a constructive point of view.


    Looking at the white beard, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "in fact, we can put aside everything and simply discuss this matter from the needs of the magic cow clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4086

    Starting from the needs of the magic cow clan?


    White beard frowned and said, "it''s interesting Tell me more about it. "


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu sorted out his thoughts and then asked a question again.


    Don''t think about the idea of the Moyang tribe.


    There is no need to consider all the relationships between the two groups.


    Only from the needs of the magic cattle, to think and consider, then what is the magic cattle need?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, a group of magic cow clan generals whispered and discussed for a short time.


    Soon, all the opinions and suggestions were collected and handed over to white beard.


    Zhu Hengyu has understood.


    The three great magic emperors of the magic cow clan are all in the closed door.


    Therefore, the white beard was the man with the highest power and prestige under the three emperors.


    In the absence of the three emperors, the family of magic cattle was headed by white beard.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, white beard flatly said: "what we magic cattle need now is the safety of the sea area."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "just talking about the sea area is still too general. Let''s subdivide it."


    The safety of the sea area, to put it bluntly, is to control the sea.


    And if you want to have the sea power, you can''t do without the needs of three aspects.


    The first is to have powerful warships that can cross the seas.


    The second is to have powerful navy soldiers who can cross the seas and dominate the sea frontiers.


    The third is to have a shipyard with sustainable development, continuous progress and continuous manufacture of new and more powerful warships!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the white beard immediately frowned.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, white beard said, "what''s the point of saying these now? Didn''t you reject these three at the beginning? "


    "I remember that you told us in person that these ideas were childish."


    Smiling at white beard, Zhu Hengyu said: "this time, that moment, since I dare to say, naturally there are ways to help you achieve."


    Curiously looking at Zhu Hengyu, white beard excitedly said, "tell me, what are you going to do, and how to achieve our original goal?"


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu stated with a smile


    To put it bluntly, what the magic cattle need is actually advanced shipyards, powerful super warships, and powerful navy soldiers!


    At present, the biggest shackle is that the ethnic characteristics of the magic cow people are doomed to be difficult to develop in these three aspects.


    But it doesn''t matter


    There is no advanced shipyard for the menniu people. Zhu Hengyu can help them build a shipyard.


    The magic cow clan does not have super strong warships. Zhu Hengyu can help them produce super strong warships.


    There are no powerful navy soldiers for the magic cow tribe. Zhu Hengyu provides them with powerful navy soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu will provide them with whatever they want.


    Wow


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the whole conference room suddenly became chaotic.


    All the big men of the magic cow clan were whispering with their eyes shining.


    If all Zhu Hengyu said can be realized, then the magic cow clan can really make up for all the short boards.


    Excited


    White beard trembled and said in a loud voice, "I want to know who owns the shipyard?"


    Zhu Hengyu said: "it is related to the military security of the magic cow clan, which naturally belongs to the magic cow clan."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, white beard''s eyes widened.


    Shaking his voice, white beard continued to ask, "what standard can the shipyard achieve?"


    Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "the shipyards I provide for you are at least 10 years ahead of the shipyards of the Moyang military headquarters in terms of technology."


    "The shipyard of Biyao clan is more than 100 years ahead!"


    WOW!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, there was a real noisy scream in the conference room again.


    White beard but fiercely stood up.


    Shivering with his white beard, the white beard said in a loud voice, "well, the warships produced by the shipyard, and..."


    Without waiting for white beard to finish his question, Zhu Hengyu resolutely waved his hand and said, "the technology is leading. Naturally, the warships produced are 10 years ahead of the Moyang army and 100 years ahead of the demon tribe''s army."


    After taking a breath of cold air, white beard said, "the source of navy soldiers, what do you plan to do?"


    Facing the third question of white beard, Zhu Hengyu said without hesitation: "I will select a large number of children of Moyang Nationality under the age of ten for you, and give them to you for personal training, and train them into super Navy!"


    "As for whether they will be loyal to the magic cow clan in the future, and whether they are willing to die for the magic cow clan and defend the magic cow tribe''s sea territory to the death, I can''t guarantee that."Ha ha ha


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the white beard suddenly raised his head and burst into laughter.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with pride, white beard said, "you don''t need to worry about this. If you give me a group of ten-year-old children of Moyang tribe, we can train an elite navy of death warrior level in a hundred years."


    Mm-hmm


    When they heard the white beard, everyone nodded.


    If Zhu Hengyu really provided them with a large number of gifted children of ten years old.


    All of you here are absolutely certain that these children will be trained to be the most loyal soldiers.


    If they don''t have this ability, they won''t be able to sit in this conference room.


    Good


    Excited to look at Zhu Hengyu, white beard big voice way: "now, I have only one problem."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, white beard said, "I want to know now, why do you provide us with a lot of technology and talents?"


    What is most exaggerated is the shipyard that Zhu Hengyu promised, as well as shipbuilding technology and shipbuilders.


    Even more than ten years ahead of the Moyang army!


    Facing the problem of white beard, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    Looking at white beard, Zhu Hengyu said, "have you never tried to investigate me in the past two or three years?"


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, white beard could not help but smile awkwardly.


    If we want to investigate, in fact, we must be investigating.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s resume is relatively simple.


    After a few quick glances, he threw them aside.


    No one, in-depth to understand and study him.


    Looking at everyone''s embarrassment, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, in a nutshell Bingmo heavy industry is now my private enterprise. "


    Ice devil heavy industry?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people in the room were puzzled.


    Obviously, they don''t know much about ice demon heavy industry.


    In fact, they have seen the name of Bingmo heavy industry from Zhu Hengyu''s information.


    But nobody took it seriously.


    After all, Bingmo heavy industry must be a factory created by a demon.


    A demon, what is worthy of our attention and research?


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled face, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Helplessly looking at everyone, Zhu Hengyu said: "ice demon heavy industry has not heard of words, that xuanbing devil emperor you should know?"


    Xuanbing magic emperor!


    Hearing the name, white beard immediately widened his eyes and said in a loud voice: "this is nonsense. If you don''t even know the xuanbingmo emperor, is that still a demon?"


    When the demons were driven to the North Sea Islands, there was no way out.


    In the face of the demon clan army''s pressing step by step, the demon clan is in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    At this time, the dark ice demon emperor was born.


    He developed the iron clad warships that were invincible at that time, and trained an invincible Navy in the world.


    It was under the commander of xuanbing magic emperor that the demon family army was finally driven out of the sea.


    If it was not for the birth of xuanbing demon emperor, it would have won the chance of breathing for the demons.


    Maybe, now the demons are dead.


    Therefore, as a member of the demon clan, you can''t help but know the emperor xuanbing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4087

    Looking at white beard, as well as the meeting room, a group of big men of the magic cow clan revered the eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu spread his hands and said, "the ice devil heavy industry is the industry of xuanbing demon emperor."


    "The armored ships you know are created and built by ice demon heavy industry."


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone was shocked.


    Are you kidding?


    It turns out that ice devil heavy industry is the factory for the invention, design and construction of the armored ship.


    But


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in doubt, white beard said, "no, right Isn''t there an ice emperor under the command of xuanbing demon emperor? "


    "As far as I know, most of the armored ships of the Moyang army headquarters are produced by Binghuang heavy industry."


    White beard words just fall, a nearby magic cow clan big man agreed and nodded: "yes, you are not fooling us!"


    You know, Qin Sheng is xuanbing devil emperor!


    How could his shipyard be named ice devil?


    Isn''t it stupid for a generation of demon emperor to have the title of demon king level?


    Hearing the words of white beard, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "you only know that Qin Sheng is xuanbing magic emperor. But can you say that he was born a demon emperor?"


    In fact, Qin Sheng was able to become the devil emperor, but he had to go through many hardships.


    Even if he was elected the devil emperor in the end, his votes were only three more than those of the purgatory devil.


    In the election of more than 300 demon lords, only three votes were ahead in the end, which is enough to show how difficult it is for Qin Sheng to be on the top.


    Now the question is, what did Qin win over the devil emperor?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s problem, everyone closed his mouth.


    Yeah


    Why did Qin Sheng defeat the purgatory devil and become the devil emperor?


    With a little thought, everyone came to the answer.


    Obviously, Qin Sheng relied on his armored warship and invincible Navy.


    In other words


    As early as Qin Sheng became the magic emperor, he had already built iron clad warships and formed an invincible Navy.


    At that time, Qin Sheng was just a demon king, not a demon emperor.


    Therefore, the original design and construction of the first armored warship, certainly can not be named as the magic emperor.


    Otherwise, it would be a great crime of transgression!


    So


    The design and construction of armored warships can only be ice magic heavy industry, not ice emperor heavy industry.


    "It''s just


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, white beard worried: "well, ice demon heavy industry has been silent for so many years, can their cutting technology, technology, and standard keep up with the times?"


    In the face of white beard''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu wanted to roll his eyes.


    However, it is clear that at this moment, it is obviously inappropriate to do so.


    Looking at white beard deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t want to say more about the technology, technology, and level of Bingmo heavy industry Because it''s not necessary. "


    "From my point of view, your question is the biggest humiliation to ice demon heavy industry."


    Proud and upright chest, Zhu Hengyu said: "want to compare with ice devil heavy industry technology, craft, still have level, they match?"


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan are stunned.


    Is this guy too crazy, too proud?


    Can we say that even the Royal shipyard of the Moyang army is not worthy of being compared with Bingmo heavy industry?


    Looking at everyone''s dumbfounded appearance, Zhu Hengyu said: "I won''t say more. I can only guarantee that the technology, talents and shipbuilding technology I provide you will be at least ten years ahead of the Moyang army headquarters."


    "As for other things, I won''t say more, and you don''t need to ask more."


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men of the army headquarters of the magic ox clan knew.


    This matter has involved Zhu Hengyu''s core secrets.


    Although they were curious, Zhu Hengyu could not answer.


    Zhu Hengyu''s meaning has been clearly expressed.


    They don''t need the technology, talents and shipbuilding technology of Bingmo heavy industry.


    The only thing that Zhu Hengyu can guarantee is that all he provides for the magic cow clan is at least ten years ahead of the Moyang army headquarters!


    Lead the demon clan, is as high as 100 years!


    As for all the ice demon heavy industry, belongs to Zhu Hengyu''s core secret, he will never reveal a cent.


    Think about it carefully


    Everyone was soon relieved.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can build an advanced shipyard for them.And provide supporting technology and talents to ensure the production of super strong armored warships.


    In addition, we will provide a sufficient number of magic sheep gifted children for the magic cow clan.


    The hidden danger of the magic cow clan was basically eliminated.


    Even if one day, the magic sheep clan will be destroyed.


    Magic cattle can also rely on a strong navy, with the demon clan against.


    It won''t be easy. The sea power will be handed over to the demon clan for nothing.


    Over the next day, the big men of the military department whispered and talked.


    After a whole day''s discussion


    Finally, early the next morning, white beard, on behalf of the magic bull army, expressed his willingness to reach a strategic partnership with Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason why they are so happy is simple.


    Similar commitments can only be obtained by cooperating with Zhu Hengyu.


    If you bypass Zhu Hengyu and go directly to cooperate with the Moyang army headquarters.


    It is impossible for others to provide shipbuilding technology and technology that is more than ten years ahead of the Moyang army.


    Just ask, the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe doesn''t have it. How can it be provided to the magic cow tribe?


    What the Moyang can provide for the mobiu is basically the shipbuilding technology and technology that is more than 100 years behind the Moyang.


    Moreover, they want the Moyang tribe to select soldiers for them for free.


    Build a shipyard for them and provide them with all the technology and talent.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe will never do such a good thing.


    After all, if you really satisfy the magic ox clan, the magic ox clan really doesn''t need the magic sheep clan.


    Seeing that the magic cow tribe agreed to cooperate, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry to sign a cooperation agreement.


    Now, although Zhu Hengyu has met all the needs of the magic cow clan, the magic cow clan has only gained one-sided in the whole process of cooperation.


    Therefore, it was Zhu Hengyu''s turn to ask.


    If the magic cow clan can not meet Zhu Hengyu''s requirements, Zhu Hengyu will not unilaterally serve the magic cow clan.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu''s request, the magic cow army headquarters has actually made psychological preparations.


    The family of the magic cow family has great business and is not afraid of Zhu Hengyu''s lion''s big mouth.


    As long as the marine safety of the magic bull tribe is guaranteed, it is definitely worth the price, no matter how much it costs.


    In terms of the relative gains, the loss of the magic cattle clan is limited after all.


    Zhu Hengyu took out everything that the magic cow clan could not refuse in any case.


    It''s something you have to get even if it costs you so much.


    However, although said to have been prepared psychologically.


    But when everyone sat down, Zhu Hengyu was about to ask for conditions.


    The big men of the magic cow clan are still nervous.


    After all, no one knows how much appetite Zhu Hengyu has.


    No one knows what kind of price Zhu Hengyu will offer.


    Looking at the big men of the magic cattle army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but smile.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu was so generous helped the magic cow people to complete almost all the defects.


    It''s because of his great demands on the magic cow clan.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t show some sincerity, he can''t completely move the magic cow clan.


    In any case, it is impossible for the magic cow clan to agree with Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4088

    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes swept over the face of every big man of the magic cow clan.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Zhu Hengyu cleared his throat and stated


    This cooperation, I paid a lot of


    Although, what I pay may not be money.


    But in fact, what I pay is the most precious thing that money can''t buy.


    The most important thing is, all I give


    It can completely make up for the shortcomings and defects of the magic cow clan!


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men of the magic cow clan nodded repeatedly.


    Indeed, Zhu Hengyu helped them solve everything they wanted.


    If you want a shipyard, Zhu Hengyu will help them build it.


    With factory building and technicians.


    Together with technology, technology Zhu Hengyu helped them build.


    What''s more, the newly built shipyard is completely owned by the magic cow clan.


    It is completely under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of the magic cow tribe.


    Don''t you have a top Navy officer?


    Zhu Hengyu will help them to select some gifted children of the Moyang tribe.


    With these seeds, the magic cattle can naturally train them into elite troops.


    In addition, the offspring of these seeds continue to multiply.


    Will continue to provide a large number of Navy for the magic cow clan.


    As for the powerful warships, not to mention.


    With a shipyard, a top-level craftsman, a full set of shipbuilding technology and technology.


    Are you afraid that you can''t build a super strong warship?


    Shipyards, warships, Marines, and even the source of troops


    In this way, the magic cattle have their own whole industry chain.


    Once this industrial chain is built successfully, the magic cow clan will no longer worry about the sea.


    Therefore, in order to get what Zhu Hengyu promised.


    The magic cattle don''t mind and pay a huge price.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t have many demands. There are three in all."


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people immediately brightened their eyes with excitement.


    In their mind, if there are only three conditions, then even if each is very harsh, it will not be so terrible.


    For a while, more than 300 big men of the magic cow clan all looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu erected his right index finger.


    The first one!


    The magic cow clan must provide Zhu Hengyu with a magic cow army of three million!


    For the three million magic cattle army, the level of magic body must reach 60!


    What?


    Three million troops!


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the whole conference room was in complete chaos.


    What a joke!


    The army of 3.060 demons, is this kid kidding?


    The whole demon wolf clan has only three million regular troops.


    But now, as soon as Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, he asked for the army of three million magic cattle.


    This is no longer the lion''s big mouth.


    It''s just a rip off!


    Looking at the poor and turbulent appearance of the mobiu army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu slowly stood up and said in a loud voice, "please be quiet, no matter what Will you listen to me


    Three times in a row, finally All the big men of the magic cow clan were quiet.


    As Zhu Hengyu said, no matter how exaggerated his demands are, we should always give him the opportunity to finish what he has to say and express his intention.


    Soon, calm returned to the conference room again.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "as far as I know, there are more than 30 million standing troops of the magic cow clan. Is this data true?"


    "Yes, we do have so many troops, but If you go on like this, you want to go one tenth of the standing army. Obviously... "


    Before white beard finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu cut him off.


    "I didn''t say yes. I just said that you provided a large army. As for the ownership of the army, of course, it''s still the magic cow clan''s!"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu pauses slightly, giving everyone a little time to think.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters were in a daze.


    What do you mean?


    What Zhu Hengyu means is, as long as they send three million troops to help him garrison the city?


    But is the price too low?


    If only three million troops were sent out to help Zhu Hengyu defend the city, everything could be exchanged.


    Then this business is not about making a lot of money.This is no capital and huge profits, making a lot of money!


    But as everyone knows, this is certainly not the case.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was stupid, he couldn''t just put forward such a request.


    After some discussion, everyone finally quieted down.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "well, since everyone is quiet, listen to me in detail about the specific situation of my first request."


    The ownership of the three million troops is still owned by the army headquarters of the magic cow tribe.


    Zhu didn''t need the ownership of these troops, he only needed the command of the three million troops.


    To put it bluntly, Zhu Hengyu needs the three million troops to help him defend the city and help him resist the demon troops who set foot on the island.


    These three million troops must be guaranteed.


    Even if one million of them were killed, the demons must immediately add one million.


    At any time, the three million army must be full.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men of the magic cattle army headquarters began to whisper again.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to invade the soldiers of the mobiu clan.


    In fact, he wants to use the power of the magic cow clan through this cooperation.


    But


    War is not a joke.


    Once the war is started, there will be dead people.


    However, there will be a large number of casualties if the mobiu send soldiers.


    In this way, the big men of the magic cow army had to be cautious.


    Looking at the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu was not worried.


    "Although the magic cow tribe has 30 million standing troops, in my opinion, it is just a kind of scattered soldiers who have not been baptized by the war."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu looked serious, and Sen Leng said: "the real elite is not practiced at home, but on the battlefield, through bloody struggle and killing!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men on the scene raised their heads and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    There was a light shining in everyone''s eyes.


    Obviously, they can''t deny Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Not only will they not deny it, but they also believe it.


    Whether it''s a civilian monk or a soldier in a military camp.


    You can never become a master just by closing your door and practicing hard.


    The real masters are all killed all the way through thousands of battles.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said: "all of you here, who is sitting at home every day to study hard, then has the status and status of today, have you?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, all the big men of the magic cow army headquarters sat there silently.


    No one spoke


    Zhu Hengyu said again: "do you become a big man by sitting at home and practicing hard? If there is Please stand up


    Zhu Hengyu''s words, but the scene was silent, no one stood up.


    After a long silence, white beard finally said: "this point has been verified by tens of thousands of people, so there is no need to say more. Go on."


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu continued: "no battlefield test, no baptism of war, no wandering on the line of life and death for several times."


    Soldiers who have not shed blood or let others flow blood are soldiers!


    Although the magic cow tribe has 30 million standing troops


    But who can tell me how many of the 30 million standing troops can really be called soldiers?


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question


    There was silence throughout the headquarters, and no one could answer the question.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4089

    The army of the magic cow clan is indeed huge.


    The total number is more than 30 million.


    But I''m afraid there are no more than three million yuan for those who really pull them out.


    In the silence, Zhu Hengyu''s voice rang again


    I can understand how you care about your soldiers and don''t want them dead or injured.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status are far from comparable to those present here, Zhu Hengyu also has hundreds of thousands of troops under his command.


    Think about it.


    Those who have not been baptized by the fire of war, have not experienced life and death, and have not been on the battlefield in person, what kind of soldiers are they!


    Now that the magic cattle are in a peaceful era, there is no problem with everything.


    However, once the magic sheep clan is destroyed, the demon tribe''s military front will certainly press the magic cow clan sea area directly.


    At that time, the magic cow clan will use such soldiers to fight against the demon clan?


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice reverberated in the conference room.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu''s voice, the whole conference room was quiet.


    There are more than 300 big men in the magic cow army, but they can''t even make a sound.


    Yes, if the magic sheep clan were destroyed today.


    If the forces of the demon clan will be crushed into the fiend tomorrow.


    Do they take such soldiers to fight against the demon clan?


    The army of the demon clan is a veteran who has been fighting for thousands of years.


    Can these soldiers, who have never experienced war and blood, really fight against the powerful demon clan army?


    In the silence, white beard nodded and said to Zhu Hengyu, "you are right. We can''t worry about the death and injury of the soldiers, so we refuse to send them to the battlefield."


    As soon as the words of white beard fell, there was a big beard beside him.


    but the beard was long and black, and said: "yes, you can never become a elite without going through the test of blood and fire. We must make a change."


    Well said!


    Hearing black beard''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    "I have the battlefield. You can send your soldiers to the front line at any time, that is, in my islands and cities, to experience the test of blood and fire, to experience the fight between life and death."


    Although, in this process, there are bound to be great casualties.


    But those who stay will grow from a recruit to an elite soldier!


    Only in this way can soldiers be trusted and relied on.


    As the old saying goes, soldiers return to essence, but not expensive.


    If, through constant fighting, the army of the magic cow clan can achieve both excellence and abundance, isn''t it a better thing?


    "En, en, en..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men of the magic cattle army headquarters are bigger.


    Although the number of the standing forces of the magic cow tribe is large, in the eyes of these big men in the army headquarters of the magic cow tribe, they are not trustworthy at all and are not worth relying on.


    It is impossible to form a strong combat force at all.


    If they can be sent to the front line, they will be promoted to elite soldiers under the tempering of the war.


    That''s really the best thing.


    Although there are bound to be a lot of casualties, but there are few other magic cattle, that is, a large population.


    If you die, you can select another group.


    In a word, the 30 million troops of the menniu army are not less.


    After all, the 30 million army is subordinate to the three magic emperors of the magic cow family.


    Each demon emperor has an army of ten million magic cows.


    The task of the big men of the magic cow clan is to select soldiers and train them to be elite.


    In the past, the big men in the army of the magic cow clan were seeking practical training, but they could not get it.


    Now that Zhu Hengyu has presented the opportunity to them for free, why refuse it?


    Although death and injury are inevitable, how can we train elite soldiers?


    Not through the test of blood and fire.


    I don''t care about life and death.


    You will never be able to train an excellent teacher.


    Between thinking, white beard and black beard exchanged a few opinions.


    Then, white beard raised his head and seriously said to Zhu Hengyu, "we have agreed to your first request in principle. You can say your second request."


    What! Is that ok?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s stunned expression, white beard couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, as long as Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to get the ownership of the mobiu army, other conditions are easy to discuss.


    When it comes to the basics


    Demon clan is the common enemy of magic sheep and magic cattle.


    Fighting with the demon clan is the obligation of the demons.Moreover, it is time for the soldiers of the magic ox clan to experience the tempering of the war.


    It is impossible to train a real master just by closing the school yard.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being at a loss.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, there are still many clauses and details that need to be negotiated repeatedly.


    Such as military expenses, such as pension, such as the transportation of soldiers


    For Zhu Hengyu, it is not too difficult to borrow 3 million troops.


    The real difficulty lies in the cost of the three million troops.


    This is the big head!


    Besides, the pension for war dead is a huge fortune.


    How much pension should be paid to a soldier who randomly dies of a 60 segment demon body?


    If eight thousand people died in a battle, how much pension would Zhu Hengyu have to pay?


    If he really died, Zhu Hengyu even worried that he would suffer from the huge pension, and even have the possibility of bankruptcy!


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said frankly: "I think there are many terms and regulations in this first article, which should be discussed carefully."


    "For example, the salaries, pensions, and..."


    Stop it!


    Before Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, the black beard waved to interrupt him.


    Frowning tightly, Blackbeard said, "as you said just now, the ownership of the three million army is still ours, isn''t it?"


    "Yes All I want is the command in the field. Once I leave the front line and return to your magic cow clan, I will not be in charge of it. " Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    Nodding, Blackbeard continued, "we will always keep the front line with three million troops, but we will continue to rotate them."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, Blackbeard said, "since these legions belong to our magic cow clan, why should we let you pay for the military expenses and pension?"


    In the face of black beard''s question, Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    In other races, such negotiations, which are related to great interests, should be argued for.


    If you can''t pay, you will never.


    But I didn''t think that the magic cow clan would have to pay for it.


    Zhu Hengyu was not allowed to pay at all.


    My soldiers, naturally, eat my wages.


    My soldiers, the pension will be paid by me naturally.


    This is the insistence of the magic bull army.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu only thought about it for a moment, then he understood.


    He who eats or pays will work for him.


    This is the potential chain of consciousness formed by the magic cow clan for a long time.


    Before they became demons, they were actually members of the Manau tribe.


    As a neutral race, the Taurus are the best mercenaries.


    They will be hired by whoever gives them money, and they will work for them.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu wants to pay for it, the magic bull army headquarters will not allow him to do so.


    Otherwise, whose army is it?


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu is not stupid. How could he want to pay for it?


    Actually speaking, this money is not what Zhu Hengyu can resist.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s family is big and has a lot of money.


    But for the three million troops, one month''s salary is enough for Zhu Hengyu to drink.


    Soldiers are a high-risk profession.


    Since the risk is high, the salary is naturally higher.


    What''s more, what Zhu Hengyu needs is a real warrior with more than 60 sections of the magic body.


    As a result, their salaries and pensions are higher.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to work hard now.


    Because the magic cow clan did not allow Zhu Hengyu to pay the money.


    For the magic cow clan, the significance of ensuring the purity of the army is far greater than money.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4090

    After all, the magic cow clan is the barbarian bull tribe who has surrendered.


    His character is simple and honest


    As for the interests, the magic cattle never care too much.


    If not enough money, who can set up a standing army of 30 million!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was ready to be exploited by the magic ox clan.


    But I didn''t think about it. He didn''t have to pay for it.


    All expenses of the magic cattle army are entirely borne by the magic cattle.


    It''s not just military rates and pensions.


    Even clothing, food, shelter, weapons and armor, as well as daily consumption, all inclusive.


    However, on the contrary, the magic cow clan also put forward its own requirements.


    Zhu Hengyu had only wartime command over the three million magic cattle army.


    Moreover, the magic cattle are only responsible for guarding the city and fighting the enemy outside the city.


    When fighting, Zhu Hengyu can give orders to fight.


    However, the specific command power is still in the hands of the magic bull clan generals.


    For example


    Zhu Hengyu asked the magic cattle army to go out of the city to fight with the demon army.


    However, it was the general and commander of the magic cow clan who actually commanded the army and went out of the city to fight with the demon clan army.


    Zhu Hengyu can only give orders, but he has no actual command power.


    Moreover, once the territory of the magic cow clan is invaded by foreign enemies, and the situation is serious.


    The magic cow clan will have the right to withdraw the 3 million magic cattle army.


    In the face of a series of conditions offered by the magic bull clan, Zhu Hengyu accepted them all.


    For Zhu Hengyu, what he needs is three million magic cattle troops to help him garrison the city.


    As long as the city is not captured, Zhu Hengyu can command the army, attack the city and plunder the land all the way, and recover the lost land of the Moyang clan.


    As long as they can help Zhu Hengyu to defend the island and city, the command power who loves who wants.


    Moreover, even if the other party really wanted Zhu Hengyu to take full command, Zhu Hengyu could not command him at all.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was born with three heads and six arms, he could not manage three million troops at the same time.


    Even if you send your subordinates to manage


    But under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there are no generals who are good at guarding the city and good at field operations!


    Moreover, among Zhu Hengyu''s generals, there are few generals who know more about the magic cow clan.


    Therefore, since the other side is willing to take charge of it and provide senior generals and commanders free of charge.


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu was happy to see his success.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s second request was that the magic cow clan must provide no less than 300 magic commanders and 30 demon kings for the three million army.


    But now it seems that there is no need to mention the second requirement.


    The magic cow tribe offered everything voluntarily, and Zhu didn''t need to worry about it or ask for it.


    Obviously


    In the eyes of the magic cow clan, soldiers are not the only ones who need to be tempered by war.


    Even the general and commander-in-chief of the magic cow clan also need to step on the battlefield to experience the test of blood and fire.


    Therefore, the simple and honest magic cow clan is completely useless. Zhu Hengyu paid more attention.


    Volunteer to provide him with 3 million troops, and equipped with 30 magic commanders and 300 magic generals!


    Two of Zhu''s three demands were met in an instant.


    This makes Zhu Hengyu, who has already made preparations for hard negotiations, not adapt to it.


    There is no such negotiation


    The real negotiation, is not all haggling over every penny and never giving in?


    Now it''s better. Zhu Hengyu only mentioned the beginning, and the magic cow clan gave a lot of gifts.


    For thousands of years, it''s obvious that there hasn''t been a big fight.


    After tens of millions of years of recuperation, the magic cow clan is really rich.


    Rich enough, as long as they can really help them train soldiers and generals, help them to refine the elite soldiers.


    They can ignore, or even completely ignore, the consideration of economic interests.


    Soon, under the command of white beard, the clerks of the magic cow tribe drafted the first cooperation outline.


    Although for the time being, this is only a draft, and it will certainly be revised in the future.


    However, there will be no change in the large scale, scope and direction.


    Secretly happy to put away the first outline, Zhu Hengyu music even mouth can not close.


    The magic cow clan is really generous and generous.


    On the surface, although Zhu Hengyu only claimed three million troops.


    However, in fact, this is not only a three million army. Even if three million people are killed in the war, the magic cow clan will make up for three million troops in a short time.


    Zhu Hengyu said it clearly.


    The first outline is also very clear.


    These three million troops will comply with Zhu Hengyu''s military orders at any time.Zhu Hengyu made up the biggest short board for the magic cow clan forever.


    Then, naturally, the menniu people are willing to send a large army to support Zhu Hengyu forever.


    For the magic cattle, they basically regard Zhu Hengyu as a training camp for recruits.


    If the recruits want to see blood, send them to Zhu Hengyu.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, they can''t find a more suitable place for the time being.


    Of course, the outline of cooperation is not permanent.


    Every three hundred years, the program of cooperation will be drawn up again.


    If there is no objection from both sides and there is no written application, the outline will automatically continue for 100 years.


    If any party raises any objection, it shall be settled by both parties through negotiation.


    After signing the first outline.


    Next, all the big men of the magic cow clan sat down again and waited for Zhu Hengyu to say the second condition.


    Zhu Hengyu did not delay any more and directly put forward the second condition.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s second condition was that he was required to be equipped with demon king and magic commander.


    However, since the magic cow clan did not wait for him to mention it, he took the initiative to make up for it, so Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to worry about it.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu changed the original third requirement into the second one.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "the second requirement is that the magic cow clan can open up bulk metal trading to me, allowing me to use magic stone or other materials in exchange for a large amount of steel to build warships."


    "If I don''t have enough metal, I can''t build warships in bulk."


    But without enough warships, how can the three million troops of the magic cattle be transported to the front line?


    Even though they were transported by stages and in batches, what would be used to transport them when the magic cattle army rotated?


    Zhu Hengyu must build a large number of warships if he wants to transport the mobiu soldiers safely.


    A large number of warships constitute a super fleet, which is the only way to cross the world!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the black bearded man raised his right hand and said in a coarse voice, "you don''t need to worry about warships. As long as our shipyard is built, we can produce and build ourselves!"


    Zhu Hengyu smiles and shakes his head and patiently explains


    Although, Zhu Hengyu promised to help the menniu build a shipyard, and provide the corresponding technology, craft, and a large number of technical personnel.


    But obviously, it''s not an easy thing to do.


    Without ten or eight years, the shipyard would not have been built.


    Moreover, even if the shipyard is built after ten or eight years, its output will not be able to go up directly.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu paused a little, and then said to the black beard, "you may not know much about the shipbuilding industry, but you must know something about the scene. Would you please raise your hand?"


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, some people raised their hands in twos and threes in the army headquarters under the platform.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu casually ordered a senior military officer and said, "since you know something about shipbuilding, do you know how long it takes for a shipyard to build a giant battleship?"


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the military chief laughed awkwardly, and then said, "for the time being, we can''t build a giant battleship for the magic ox clan."


    "We can''t even build a giant merchant ship."


    All the people in the conference room blushed at the words of the military chief.


    The shipbuilding industry of the magic cow people is really a bean curd tied with hemp rope!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4091

    Zhu Hengyu said: "if the giant battleship can not be built, can the large battleship always be built?"


    This


    Red faced, the big man of the magic bull army headquarters said in a very embarrassed way: "well, we can''t build battleships. We can build large merchant ships at most for the time being, and the performance is very poor."


    Well


    However, he shrugged his shoulders. Zhu Hengyu said, "if it is a large-scale merchant ship, how long will it take for your shipyard to build one?"


    This time, the other party''s answer was very simple and decisive - three years!


    It takes three years to build a large merchant ship.


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction, and motioned to the big man of the magic cattle army to sit down.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and said in a loud voice: "it takes three years for a shipyard with tens of thousands of people to build a large-scale merchant ship. Such a construction speed..."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Looking at everyone''s embarrassment, Zhu Hengyu said: "in fact, I don''t need to ask more. I have a very detailed understanding of the shipbuilding industry of the magic ox clan."


    The largest shipyard of the magic cattle clan, with more than 10000 employees.


    It will take three years to build a large merchant ship.


    Although we all think that the magic cow clan is strong and strong, it should not be very fast to cut wood and build wooden boats?


    However, this is not the case.


    Shipbuilding is a technical work, not a fast one with great strength.


    If you don''t build a boat that''s precise enough and tight enough.


    Once there is water, it''s easy to leak.


    It can be said that the ships built by the magic cow clan can never solve the problem of water leakage.


    Just now, the old man of the magic bull army headquarters said that the performance of the merchant ship was not good, which was actually due to water leakage.


    Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice: "let''s imagine that it takes three years to build a large-scale merchant ship. How long does it take to build a super giant battleship?"


    This


    You heard all the words of Zhuniu.


    The length of a large merchant ship is less than 100 meters.


    The height and width of the hull are not too large.


    And that super giant battleship is totally different.


    It''s about three or four hundred meters.


    Standing above the harbour, it was like a hill.


    All of you have traveled all over the world.


    Everyone knows how huge and magnificent the super giant battleship is.


    Compared with the super giant battleship, the so-called large merchant ship is just a small one.


    But on second thought


    A small merchant ship needs three years to build.


    How long does it take to build a 300 meter long super battleship like a hill?


    Although, at the thought that the magic cattle could build their own battleships, all the big men in the army of the magic cattle clan were all smiling.


    But on second thought, Zhu promised to help them build a shipyard and provide technology, craft, design drawings, and technicians.


    But what Zhu Hengyu can offer is just a shipyard.


    Moreover, the number of technicians provided by Zhu Hengyu will certainly not be too large.


    The technicians provided by Zhu Hengyu can set up a technical team and take charge of a shipyard.


    It can be said that


    What Zhu Hengyu can give them is just to help them lay a foundation.


    As for the future of the Mengniu shipbuilding industry, it is still up to the magic NIUs to develop themselves.


    In other words


    Zhu Hengyu can let the magic cattle have advanced shipbuilding technology.


    However, there is no way to let the whole magic cattle shipbuilding industry take off.


    If you want to completely meet the needs of magic cattle for warships, it is not one person or one force can do it.


    To put it simply


    As long as the Moyang clan is integrated into the mobiu clan, it can meet the needs of the mobiu for warships.


    But this is obviously impossible.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t help, but he doesn''t have such great ability and power.


    At the thought of this, all the military leaders seemed to be poured a basin of cold water on their heads and completely calmed down.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can help them have the ability to build battleships, the output of the new shipyard will certainly not meet the needs of the magic bull tribe for battleships.


    A shipyard alone, how long will it be?


    It takes three years to build a large merchant ship.


    So if it''s the super giant battleship, and if it''s the armored ship, it won''t be ten years or eight years?In ten years, how long does it take for the magic ox to build a super fleet.


    All of you here are big men in the army of the magic ox clan.


    Even if we don''t know much about warships, we don''t know nothing about them.


    You know, a battleship has a service life of 100 years.


    A hundred years later, the battleship will be basically scrapped.


    The magical patterns and runes on warships will lose their effectiveness one after another.


    In addition, the warship''s metal at each stress point began to fatigue.


    In particular, the wood on the wooden warships has begun to rot, crack, and can not be used.


    Even if these warships are permanent, they can never be broken.


    However, a hundred years later, the development of shipbuilding industry, and do not know how developed.


    How can you fight against the most advanced and the latest generation of battleships?


    Therefore, a shipyard can only build and maintain a small fleet of ten battleships at most.


    Build a super giant battleship every ten years!


    Build a small fleet in 100 years.


    Then the next step is to constantly replace the old warships and build new warships to maintain the small fleet''s super combat effectiveness.


    However, is this small fleet enough to guard the sea territory for such a big bull race?


    No, no, No


    This is obviously not enough. It''s far from enough.


    Although the magic cattle themselves can vigorously develop the shipbuilding industry, in fact, this idea is unrealistic.


    Shipbuilding industry needs a large number of top-notch talents.


    Similar talents can not be cultivated by magic cattle.


    It''s not the same as a soldier


    If the lack of Navy, then as long as Zhu Hengyu to provide them with a group of magic goat clan talented youth.


    The magic cow clan can train a group of top-level naval soldiers.


    But the shipbuilding industry needs top-notch talents.


    Even if they want to train, they don''t have that ability at all.


    The reason why the Moyang people have so many industrial talents is that their education system can cultivate a large number of top talents every year.


    With these talents, Moyang can maintain more than 3000 shipyards at the same time.


    Every ten years, the Moyang tribe can build more than 3000 new warships, forming 30 invincible fleet.


    On the contrary, the magic cow clan obviously does not have this ability.


    Even if they are given a large number of magic sheep young talents, they can not cultivate them into the top shipbuilding technical backbone and elite.


    The magic cow clan can cultivate soldiers with strong fighting capacity.


    However, it can not cultivate technical backbone and elites.


    This is an inborn weakness determined by ethnic characteristics, and there is no way to make up for it.


    Silence for a long time


    The white beard of the magic cow clan made a decision, temporarily shelving the second condition put forward by Zhu Hengyu.


    This article involves too much. The magic cow clan needs a long time of consideration and discussion before they can make a final decision.


    So next, we can skip the second and go straight to the third.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4092

    Faced with the decision of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu was also very impatient.


    Originally, he only prepared three requirements.


    The first requirement is the army of the 3.60 million sections of the magic body of the magic cow family.


    The second requirement is to equip the army with 30 demons and 300 magic commanders.


    The third requirement is to open metal trading to Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, the second request is directly made up by the magic cattle themselves.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has only two requirements left.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu did not know what to ask for.


    But this is the only chance.


    If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you can have such an opportunity next time.


    Therefore, since the magic cow clan needs to discuss and study, Zhu Hengyu does not need to put forward the third request immediately.


    He can take advantage of the time when the demons are discussing the research, and think about what kind of request he should put forward.


    With this in mind, Zhu Hengyu directly announced the termination of the meeting.


    There is no need to talk about the third until the second one is settled.


    In the face of this, the big men of the magic cow tribe have nothing to say.


    He left the seat directly and went to a closed door meeting inside the magic cow clan.


    The so-called closed door meeting refers to a meeting that is not open to the public and only involves the internal personnel of the magic cow clan.


    Foreigners like Zhu Hengyu are not allowed to participate.


    Zhu Hengyu is not idle. He also needs some time to think about the third requirement.


    The closed door meeting of the magic cow clan has been open for a week.


    For a whole week, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of what he should ask for.


    However, it is obvious that the closed door meeting of the magic cow clan has already reached a conclusion.


    Although the third condition has not been worked out yet, news has been sent from the magic cow clan that a second round of consultation will be held.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to stop thinking for a while and rush to the conference room to participate in the second discussion.


    At the meeting


    After more than a week''s consultation, the leaders of the magic bull army finally reached a consensus.


    After careful consideration.


    After comprehensive consideration and trade-off.


    The magic cow clan found that even if Zhu Hengyu gave them everything, they could not develop it at all.


    The key lies in talents!


    The magic cattle can not cultivate top-level technical talents.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has given the magic cattle the ability to build super giant warships, what if only a shipyard could produce them?


    For the huge demand of the magic cattle, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    To rely on a warship built by a shipyard to confront the huge navy of the demon clan is pure nonsense.


    Therefore, the magic cattle must find a way to completely develop the shipbuilding industry of the magic cattle.


    If the magic cow clan could not develop itself, he would drag Zhu Hengyu over and bind his interests.


    The magic cattle never care about interests.


    Magic cow is a pragmatic race. What they care about is the actual effect.


    As long as they can meet their needs, no matter how big the benefits, they are willing to pay.


    After all, for the hardworking mobiu, their people are very industrious and simple.


    Huge amounts of wealth can be created every year.


    It''s better to take these wealth out of the warehouse to develop the magic cow clan and make up for its defects


    After all, money is dead, and it can''t really solve practical problems.


    Once one day, the magic sheep clan was really destroyed, and the demon clan''s invincible Navy really entered the territory of the magic cow clan.


    Can you say that the magic cow clan can take money to defeat the demon clan''s invincible fleet?


    Obviously, it is impossible and unrealistic


    Instead of dying with a pile of wealth


    It''s better to make good use of these wealth, make yourself stronger, and then destroy the enemy!


    Now the question is, what can we do to tie Zhu Hengyu to the magic cow clan?


    How can Zhu Hengyu be willing to establish and develop the shipbuilding industry for them?


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s original plan, it is very difficult to achieve.


    Once the shipyard is completely owned by the Mobius.


    What is the relationship between the shipyard and Zhu Hengyu?


    Why did Zhu Hengyu go all out to develop shipyards?


    As the old saying goes, people do not take care of themselves, and heaven kills the earth!


    The best way to tie Zhu Hengyu to the magic ox clan is to change the ownership of the shipyard.


    What the mob needs is not a shipyard.


    It''s about having a stable channel to buy warships.In the same sentence, the magic cattle don''t attach much importance to interests.


    After tens of millions of years of peaceful development, the magic cattle have hoarded too many resources and wealth.


    Moreover, the Mobius are not a luxury minded race.


    No matter how rich they are, they will not be extravagant.


    All of them have a hard-working and simple style.


    Even the powerful men of the magic cow clan and the big men of the army are very thrifty.


    This is the characteristic and habit of magic cattle.


    Therefore, the benefits of the shipyard are not valued by the magic cattle.


    Even if it''s only ten years to build a super giant battleship, what''s the profit?


    The magic cow clan, which spans tens of thousands of islands, has no wealth.


    In this case, why do we have to haggle over everything and insist on deducting money from the shipbuilding industry?


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can help the magic cattle develop the shipbuilding industry, even if he can make more money, what will happen?


    Once one day, the magic sheep clan will be destroyed.


    So long as there are enough shipyards in the territory of the magic cattle, super giant battleships can be built in batch.


    Then the demons don''t have to worry about losing the sea power.


    The mob don''t care about buying battleships.


    What the magic cattle fear most is that once the magic sheep fall, they want to buy battleships, and there is no place to buy them.


    Once the battleship is lost


    Then once the demon invincible fleet enters the sea area of the magic cattle.


    I''m afraid all that is just like what Zhu Hengyu said before.


    I''m afraid all the island groups of the whole magic cow tribe will be divided and surrounded and fall one by one.


    At that time, the whole demon cattle clan will become the slaves of the demon clan.


    Now I''m reluctant to let Zhu Hengyu make more money.


    Naturally, that family will not develop shipbuilding industry vigorously.


    It''s really that day


    Isn''t the wealth accumulated by the demons cheap?


    In this case, it''s better to make it cheaper, Zhu Hengyu.


    And most importantly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s shipyard was built in the territory of the magic cow tribe.


    Although the shipyard belongs to Zhu Hengyu, at the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s Shipyard is also owned by the magic cow clan.


    This ownership relationship is absolutely not wrong.


    The territory where your factory is built is the factory of which ethnic group.


    As for whether Zhu Hengyu will refuse to build warships for the mobiu once the Moyang clan is destroyed.


    This is not logical at all.


    It''s not the magic cattle that killed the magic sheep. Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu build warships for the magic cattle?


    On the contrary


    Because it was the demon clan that killed the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu had to go all out to help the magic ox build warships.


    Only in this way can he keep his business.


    Only in this way can he have a place to live.


    Only in this way can he avenge the dead Moyang people!


    After a whole week of discussion, the big men of the magic cow Army Department finally made a decision.


    The ownership right of the shipyard does not need to belong to the magic ox clan, but can be completely owned by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    You can make money, love how to earn how to earn, no matter how much you earn, no one is greedy.


    But in any case, Zhu Hengyu must ensure that the shipbuilding industry of the magic cattle clan will be developed as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4093

    In the face of the opinions put forward by the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu was totally stupid.


    The same thing


    If it was placed in the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, the result would be quite the opposite.


    Even if it''s just for a little benefit.


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of quarrels at the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, even if they do it on the spot!


    Indeed


    Compared with the magic cattle, the wisdom of the magic sheep is really much higher.


    This is not a question of being better than one, but a few.


    But it is obvious that intelligence is accompanied by treachery, calculation and calculation.


    Once the interests are involved in the Moyang army headquarters, it is absolutely human brain that can play dog brain.


    However, in contrast, the army headquarters of the magic cow clan never value interests.


    In other words, what they value is always the overall situation!


    You can say that they are stupid, so easy to send out such a big benefit


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to admit that the practice of the magic cow clan won Zhu Hengyu''s respect.


    Zhu Hengyu is also willing to cooperate with the magic cow tribe to move his shipyard to the territory of the magic cow tribe for development.


    In order to tie Zhu Hengyu to the side of the magic cow family


    The magic cow even gave Zhu Hengyu a permanent tax-free policy.


    Moreover, the magic cow tribe purchased warships from Zhu Hengyu, and the price was completely in accordance with the price of the same type of warship of the Moyang clan.


    We don''t need any discount from Zhu Hengyu.


    All kinds of metal materials needed for shipbuilding are supplied by the magic ox clan, as many as they want.


    All the metal materials are supplied to Zhu Hengyu at 60% of the market price.


    Basically, this price is just a cost price.


    After all, from ore mining, transportation, smelting, forging


    The manpower, material and financial resources needed for the whole process are too large.


    Of course, it is impossible for the magic cattle to pay so much without conditions.


    The requirements of magic cattle are very simple


    First of all!


    Zhu Hengyu had to move all of his shipyards to the territory of the magic cow tribe.


    Apart from the shipyards within the menniu clan, Zhu Hengyu is not allowed to open any more shipyards in other areas, and he is not allowed to participate in any share-holding.


    Second!


    Zhu Hengyu must build more than ten shipyards within a hundred years to ensure that they can be built and maintained. At least one invincible fleet will be in service for a long time!


    The so-called invincible fleet is a huge fleet composed of 100 super giant battleships.


    With this invincible super fleet, even if the demon Navy comes, the magic cattle will not be helpless and will be killed. There is still room for maneuver.


    With proper command, you can even fight back and forth with the demon clan, and stand still.


    Even, if there is a miracle of war, we can defeat the demon Navy and drive them out of the sea area of the magic cattle with this invincible super fleet.


    Sea war is like this. Miracles often break out!


    At that time, the invincible fleet under the command of xuanbing magic emperor once commanded an invincible fleet and destroyed eight invincible fleet of demon clan.


    However, xuanbing magic emperor''s invincible fleet only damaged more than 30 super giant battleships.


    It was that war that made the demons stand firm.


    After that war, the demon army did not dare to set foot in the sea for more than 300 years.


    Until the white tiger demon emperor of the demon clan imitated the armored warship, the demon clan again had the courage to enter the sea and fight with the demon family.


    However, it has to be said that


    Although the white tiger demon emperor is talented and talented.


    But his wisdom, after all, can not compare with the wisdom of the whole family of Moyang.


    Therefore, up to now, the armored warships of the demon clan still lag behind the Moyang clan for at least 100 years.


    Although they are able to compete with the Moyang tribe on the sea, generally speaking, they are still invincible.


    However, the biggest problem of the Moyang clan is not the sea war.


    It''s not defending the island.


    Can''t keep the city on the island.


    This is the biggest problem.


    The air force of the demon clan army can directly cross the city wall, which makes the soldiers of the Moyang clan unable to resist.


    Faced with the sincerity of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu could not find any reason to refuse.


    Now


    Ice demon heavy industry, though still in production, is already struggling.


    Ice magic heavy industry technology and technology, there are no problems.


    But it takes a lot of metal to build steel warships.


    The metal materials of the Moyang clan are all in the hands of the military headquarters.Zhu Hengyu wanted to buy some steel materials, but he had no money to buy them.


    It''s easy to say something about ordinary steel.


    However, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t buy the special materials needed for shipbuilding, precious metals and rare metals


    Without these metals, steel warships would never have been built.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhu Hengyu made a request to the magic cow clan.


    It is hoped that the magic bull clan can open the right to purchase metal materials for him.


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of spending money, or even spending more.


    It doesn''t matter if the price is doubled or even several times higher.


    As long as he is willing to sell it to Zhu Hengyu, he will be satisfied.


    Now, the menniu people not only own the shipyard to Zhu Hengyu, but also permanently tax-free.


    All kinds of metal materials are open to supply, and the price is given according to the cost price.


    Why did Zhu Hengyu refuse so many preferential terms?


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s relocation of the factory to the mobiu clan, is it considered treason and collusion with the enemy?


    First of all, the magic cow clan is only a branch of the demon clan, not any other country.


    Generally speaking, the magic cattle and the magic sheep are equivalent to two provinces of a country.


    There is no traitor at all.


    Everyone belongs to the demon clan, and the communication between them has never been stopped.


    Even within the demons, this kind of communication and cooperation has been advocated.


    It''s just that no one has ever done it.


    As for what we say about collusion with the enemy, we don''t know where to start.


    We belong to the same demon clan and belong to the same country. We have never been enemies. How can we say that we can cooperate with each other?


    There are many considerations for Zhu Hengyu to do so.


    It is impossible to defeat the demon clan by relying on the magic sheep family alone.


    For a long time, the demons have not been able to appear a great talent and strategy, can integrate the demons together, pinch into one of the great powers.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t expect others to do it because he can''t.


    Since other people can''t rely on him, Zhu Hengyu will come by himself.


    Don''t be greedy for perfection


    Start from the most basic cooperation, imperceptibly under the completion of the demon clan, the integration of the various branches.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not have the slightest psychological burden to cooperate with the magic cow clan.


    Even if some people are not used to it, or greedy, they absolutely dare not say anything.


    Although no one can knead the various branches of the demon clan together.


    However, if anyone dares to stand up and stop this process, he is definitely betraying the demons and will be attacked by all.


    And once these three groups are integrated into a whole.


    The Moyang people are responsible for guarding the sea border.


    The demons and wolves are responsible for attacking the city and plundering the land.


    The magic cattle are responsible for the town and the city pool, as well as the field battle.


    Under the union of the three clans, they can complement each other''s shortcomings and form a strong whole.


    The monks of the three clans are all eager for unity.


    However, no one has been able to stand up to complete the process.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu''s cooperation with the magic cow clan is not in collusion with the enemy and betraying the country.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4094

    Zhu Hengyu is doing a great thing to promote the integration of demons.


    No one dares to stand up and say things and give directions.


    No one dares to stand up and openly prevent this happening.


    Otherwise, no one else is needed.


    It''s impossible to let go of such demonic scum just like magic cattle!


    Who dares to stand up and openly oppose and stop!


    The magic cattle dare to openly send out the law enforcement team of the magic cattle clan to cross the border to kill each other!


    The magic cow clan will certainly do so, and will certainly get the support of the whole demon clan!


    Even the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe dare not stand up to protect him.


    And to be honest, the Moyang don''t care about a shipyard.


    There are more than 3000 large shipyards in the whole Moyang family.


    As for the small and medium-sized shipyards, no one knows how many.


    So many shipyards can meet the needs of Moyang people.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu left, no one would care, let alone anyone to pay attention to.


    So many shipyards, many your own!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not find any reason to refuse.


    In the face of such generous magic cattle, Zhu Hengyu even connected down the request, are embarrassed to mention.


    Over the past week, Zhu has managed to come up with a request.


    That is to hope that the magic cow clan can provide him with a lot of medicinal materials.


    With a large number of medicinal materials, Zhu Hengyu can refine a large number of pills, and quickly improve the strength of his army.


    But now it seems that this requirement can not be raised any more.


    Otherwise, if it is not good, it will easily give the impression of being greedy and aggressive to the big men in the army of the magic ox clan.


    Although the magic cow clan will not refuse to cooperate with Zhu Hengyu because of this.


    In the short term, Zhu Hengyu will surely gain a lot.


    But in the long run, once a bad impression is planted, the relationship between them will not be maintained as well.


    Who is willing to cooperate with an insatiable and insatiable person?


    Therefore, in the long run, it is absolutely stupid to lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds.


    The magic cow clan has given everything far beyond what Zhu Hengyu hoped at that time.


    In the future, Zhu Hengyu will certainly have a lot of contact with the big men of the magic cow army.


    For some property, but planted a bad impression, it is absolutely stupid to kill the chicken to lay eggs, burn the Qin and boil the crane.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at the big men of the magic cow clan under the platform.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face showed a happy smile.


    Looking at all the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu sincerely said, "to be honest, your generosity really makes me very happy and very happy."


    What Zhu Hengyu asked for was very little.


    However, the generous magic cow clan gave me more than I expected.


    "I can''t ask for more. I''m overjoyed by your generosity."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the big men of the magic cow clan suddenly showed a happy smile.


    I have to say, Zhu Hengyu''s words did scratch their itchy flesh.


    The magic cattle are not afraid of anything. They are afraid that others will say that they are stingy and that they are not bold enough.


    As for the benefits of Zhu Hengyu, we are also well aware of it.


    If so, Zhu Hengyu is not satisfied.


    Well, although they won''t say anything, they certainly have opinions and opinions in their hearts.


    Now I see Zhu Hengyu so smart.


    And decisively gave up the other conditions of preparation.


    It can be seen that this boy is definitely a man to be handed over.


    At the very least, he has a good temper to the magic cattle.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to haggle with them around money and interests.


    Although they can''t say anything on the surface, they must despise or even hate Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu resolutely gave up the conditions that could have been put forward.


    Although in a short time, he must have lost a lot.


    But if you look at the long-term point, he won the favor of all the people present.


    This has laid a good foundation for future contact between each other.


    Looking at everyone''s smiling faces, Zhu Hengyu raised his voice and said, "you are so generous, I have to see the wise and try to learn from you..."


    "So now I declare that I fully accept your offer and will not make any new demands."


    Hua Hua Hua


    Zhu Hengyu''s words were settled. After a short silence, loud applause broke out.In the noisy applause, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hands and pressed down.


    Then he continued: "in the next three years, I will move the ship industry under my command to the territory of the magic cow clan."


    There was another round of applause.


    Zhu Hengyu reached out again and pressed down:


    "don''t worry about being happy. It''s not too late to celebrate when I finish speaking!"


    The big men of the magic cow clan suddenly brightened their eyes.


    We can tell from Zhu Hengyu''s words that he must have good news to announce!


    "In the next three years, I will build 18 shipyards in succession within the magic cow clan!" Zhu Hengyu said with a smile


    WOW!


    All of them exclaimed.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, remained unmoved and continued: "these 18 shipyards, each shipyard, can build and maintain an invincible fleet!"


    What?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, those big men of the magic cow clan didn''t understand the meaning of Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    What is eighteen shipyards, each of which can build and maintain an invincible fleet?


    Looking at everyone''s amazing and confused appearance


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "these 18 shipyards are all large-scale shipyards. Every shipyard can build a super huge armored warship every year."


    Eighteen shipyards can build 1800 super giant battleships in a hundred years!


    So as to form 18 invincible fleet!


    What! This How could that be possible!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, a large number of military leaders in the conference room stood up one after another, shouting in surprise.


    If there are 18 invincible fleets.


    The sea area of the magic cow clan will be completely carefree!


    But now the problem is, Zhu Hengyu really has such a big energy.


    Can we build 18 shipyards of this scale?


    Looking at the amazement of the big men in the magic cow army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu smiles and says nothing.


    If it''s someone else, they may not be sure.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different, he just has such assurance.


    The reason is that there are only 18 engineers in Bingmo heavy industry.


    Each of these 18 engineers can be on his own to set up a large shipyard.


    With the joint efforts of 18 engineers, even the super giant black gold warship can be built one a year.


    What''s more, what we are going to build now is just a wooden iron armored warship.


    As for whether the 18 engineers are willing to produce armored warships, it is not a question at all.


    They just need to be responsible for giving guidance, and they don''t have to build them themselves.


    Every month, you just need to take out a week to deal with the relevant matters of the shipyard and solve the problems that ordinary craftsmen can''t solve.


    If this is not possible, then Zhu Hengyu has nothing to say.


    In the final analysis, those 18 engineers were just the craftsmen under Zhu Hengyu.


    Many things, they like to do, do not like to do.


    This is the work, this is the reality!


    In this world, how can everything be in their mind?


    So far, the negotiation between the two sides has come to a happy end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4095

    No matter Zhu Hengyu, or the magic cattle army headquarters, they are happy and don''t know how to express.


    The magic cattle got the powerful navy they wanted.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, has won three million troops of the magic bull clan and the opportunity for the development of shipbuilding industry.


    There is no need to doubt


    Within a hundred years, Zhu Hengyu will completely monopolize the shipbuilding industry of the whole magic cattle clan.


    What''s more crazy is that Zhu Hengyu''s 18 shipyards are tax-free forever!


    Zhu Hengyu can purchase metal materials from the magic cow clan at cost.


    The profit is so big that it''s crazy.


    Now, both sides are afraid.


    Afraid that the other party suddenly has a new idea and changes his mind.


    So soon, the two sides drew up the treaty and signed it.


    With the signing of the treaty and the formal ceremony of blood alliance.


    Finally, both sides opened their arms and drank the wine.


    Although the covenant had been concluded, Zhu Hengyu could not leave immediately.


    No matter how urgent things are, there is no need to rush to this extent.


    In the next three days, the magic cow people''s feast continued.


    All of us drink a lot, but we can''t get drunk.


    Can''t help, everyone''s strength is too strong, only a few drinks, it is difficult to really drunk them.


    It was not until three days later that the magic bull clan finally let Zhu Hengyu leave.


    After all, more than anyone else, they hope that the 18 shipyards can be built and put into operation one day earlier.


    Once they have these 18 shipyards, the magic cow clan will have no worries.


    This is really important for the magic cow clan.


    Is related to the rise and fall of the magic cow clan success or failure, life and death of the event!


    Not to mention, how did Zhu Hengyu drive back to the Moyang clan all the way


    On this side, after three days and nights of celebration, the big men of the magic cow army headquarters.


    Finally, I calmed down and started to do business.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu set foot on the platinum warship.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu off, a group of big men from the military headquarters returned to the conference room again.


    Next, they still have a lot of things to talk about.


    The first task is to select sites for 18 shipyards.


    You know, the address of these shipyards is not a random decision.


    If they''re all built on one island.


    Then once the demon clan decapitates, it can directly destroy the foundation of the magic cow clan.


    Once the island is destroyed, the magic cattle will lose the ability to build ships.


    As long as all the battleships of the Manau navy are consumed in the future war, the magic cattle will naturally collapse without fighting.


    Once they lose the sea control power, the magic cow clan will be surrounded by partition and annihilated one by one.


    Therefore, it is certainly impossible to build a shipyard on one island.


    How about building 18 shipyards on 18 islands separately?


    Obviously, such an arrangement is relatively reasonable.


    Even if the demons destroyed several shipyards, there were others that could continue to build battleships.


    It won''t be ruined by the demon clan.


    But now the question is, where should these 18 islands be located?


    Once the distance is too close, it is still possible to be destroyed by the demon clan army.


    Once the distance is too far, the transportation of materials will be too troublesome.


    Moreover, if it is too scattered, it will be very troublesome to guard.


    The strength and energy required to protect one target is totally different from the force and energy required to protect 18 targets.


    Among them, the difference in difficulty is not 18 times, I am afraid even 180 times more than.


    Therefore, there are too many things for the army leaders of the magic cow tribe to discuss.


    This is not only the choice of address, but also related to a series of complex things around.


    The most important thing is that the decision they have made must satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s how the magic cow clan is


    If the other side haggling, haggling, that magic cattle race would rather risk a huge loss, also do not cooperate with you.


    At that time, the reason why the mobiu and Moyang fell out and parted ways directly was because of the problems in the distribution of interests.


    In the eyes of the Moyang people, negotiations should be haggling over every penny and fighting for every inch of land.


    Therefore, the Moyang people sent the most elite negotiation team and negotiation elites to negotiate with the magic cattle.


    At the negotiation table, the negotiation team of the Moyang tribe really refuted and belittled the big men of the magic cattle clan.


    By belittling others and elevating themselves, the negotiation team of the Moyang tribe has made great contributions to the Moyang people.If that cooperation is really successful, then the magic sheep clan will really be developed.


    But in fact, the result is not quite the same as what the Moyang clan imagined.


    After three years of intensive negotiations, the Moyang tribe has indeed won a lot of benefits by belittling others and elevating themselves.


    But those benefits are only on paper.


    Only when the demonus are willing to sign this Agreement and implement it can they really get it.


    It''s a pity that


    Magic cow clan, these army big men were belittled for nothing, and they were almost angry.


    You magic sheep family is so cattle, then you go to fight the demon clan yourself.


    We magic cattle are useless and accomplish nothing. Then we will go back and sit and wait for death.


    They want to see when the demon clan can attack their territory.


    Under the fury, the magic cow clan and the magic sheep family went their separate ways.


    It''s not just that the negotiations are terminated


    What''s more, when the Moyang initiated the second round of negotiation, the mobiu simply refused.


    Unless the mob bulls are dead.


    Otherwise, we will never negotiate with the Moyang people for a lifetime.


    The so-called negotiation experts of the Moyang tribe are all scheming, but they miss the important affairs of the Moyang clan.


    If it was not for them to do everything absolutely, the magic cow clan would not be so decisive in drawing a clear line with the Moyang clan!


    Yes


    It sounds stupid, but that''s how the magic cow people are.


    You haggle with me, and I''m lazy to talk to you.


    Annoyed me, directly to you into the blacklist, this life will not contact with you.


    On the other hand


    If other people are bold, generous and righteous to the magic cow clan.


    The magic cow clan will never lose to the other party.


    Are you bold? Then I am more ambitious than you!


    Are you generous? Then I am more generous than you!


    Now, Zhu Hengyu is so heroic and generous to the magic cow clan.


    In return, the magic cow clan will never be compared.


    If there is a magic cow clan, it will be compared by a magic commander of the magic sheep clan.


    I''m afraid these big men of the magic cow tribe will be ashamed to death.


    Zhu Hengyu should have asked for three things.


    Under the current situation, even if Zhu Hengyu''s request is too much, they will certainly hold their noses and agree.


    After all, it is a matter of life and death, rise and fall, success or failure of the magic cow clan. They can only bear it if they are unwilling.


    However, Zhu Hengyu gave up the third request.


    Directly announced that they would accept all the conditions offered by the magic bull clan.


    And, very simply, very quick, and signed a treaty with the magic cow clan.


    It''s so crisp, so heroic and grand, which is the most admired and admired by the magic bull people.


    The most important thing is


    Even if they give Zhu Hengyu more benefits, they don''t need to pay their own money.


    This is the donation of the Kang Mo Niu clan. Why not?


    Now the situation is, these big men of the magic cow tribe are not generous, and everyone has their own opinions on them.


    Zhu Hengyu will also despise their small family.


    In this case, why do you want to be a villain?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4096

    On the site selection of the 18 shipyards, even though the mobiu wanted to be generous, they didn''t know how to be generous.


    It''s obviously impossible to get all together.


    But it''s really scattered, and it can''t be protected at all.


    The transportation of various metals and materials is indeed a problem.


    Under the difficult choice, the magic cow clan had to find Zheng Xiaoyu, who had just arrived!


    On the other side of Waiyang archipelago, it has been on the right track under the administration of Zheng Xiaoyu.


    At this moment, even if Zheng Xiaoyu leaves, everything will still be pushed forward according to Zheng Xiaoyu''s deployment.


    Even though Zheng Xiaoyu left the Moyang islands.


    But Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang are still there.


    With these three people in charge, it is absolutely safe to take charge of a Waiyang archipelago.


    The reason why Zheng Xiaoyu was transferred over was also because the cooperation with the magic cow clan was the most important thing.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s departure, there will eventually be a person who Zhu Hengyu can trust and who is very capable to replace Zhu Hengyu to communicate and contact with the magic cow clan.


    With Zheng Xiaoyu''s talent and ability, he can absolutely replace Zhu Hengyu and deal with everything with the magic cow clan.


    Even, Zheng Xiaoyu is more careful and experienced than Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu stayed in the magic cow clan for three days was not only because the magic cow family was so difficult to give up.


    In fact, he is also waiting for Zheng Xiaoyu''s arrival.


    It was not until Zheng Xiaoyu arrived at the menniu clan on the black gold warship, met Zhu Hengyu, and completed the handover.


    Zhu Hengyu finished all the banquets and set out to return to the Moyang clan.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s departure, Zheng Xiaoyu was fully responsible for the communication with the magic cow clan.


    In order to facilitate communication


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu planted a Senluo Yin snake in Zheng Xiaoyu''s knowledge sea.


    With the help of the soul chain between senluoyin snake and its mother, he can keep in touch with Zheng Xiaoyu at any time.


    With this Senluo Yin snake, Zheng Xiaoyu can use Senluo''s power to increase his attack and defense.


    This cooperation with the magic cow clan is really very important.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu would never allow any accident to happen.


    Therefore, although there is no need in fact, it is really safe to plant senluoyin snake.


    Zhu Hengyu is so cautious, not for himself, at least not for himself.


    He is more concerned about the interests of the whole magic sheep, magic cattle and even the whole demon family.


    After receiving the copy submitted by the magic cow clan, Zheng Xiaoyu quickly communicated with Zhu Hengyu through the soul chain


    After a night of discussion, the two finally came up with the best plan.


    The next morning, Zheng Xiaoyu took the place of Zhu Hengyu and entered the conference room of the military headquarters of the magic ox tribe.


    Standing on the platform


    There are more than three hundred evil men in the lower part of the army.


    Amazing!


    It''s really amazing


    For Zhu Hengyu, Zheng Xiaoyu not only praised him, but also adored him.


    It''s only a few years. In retrospect, everything seems to have happened yesterday.


    Back then


    Zheng Xiaoyu is no more than a servant of the magic sheep sword clan.


    Not even the outside disciple of Moyang sword sect.


    Although Zheng Xiaoyu was lucky, he once followed a master.


    Unfortunately, her master''s life was relatively short and soon passed away.


    So Zheng Xiaoyu left the magic sheep sword school again. He could not even be a servant of the sword sect''s disciples.


    Originally, Zheng Xiaoyu thought that he had lived his whole life in such a muddleheaded way.


    But at this time, Zhu Hengyu came


    In the face of the newly rising disciples of the magic sheep sword sect, Zheng Xiaoyu actively participated in the selection competition held by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the trial, Zheng Xiaoyu was really desperate.


    No one can think of, she is a weak woman, how hard, can defeat so many boys.


    In tens of thousands of people stand out, become one of the top three.


    After successfully becoming Zhu Hengyu''s servant, Zheng Xiaoyu witnessed the rise of Zhu Hengyu in the following days.


    Come on! It''s really fast


    Zhu Hengyu is making progress step by step, step by step.


    Originally, Zheng Xiaoyu thought that the speed of progress should only be in the early stage.


    After all, everything is difficult at the beginning, and the later, the slower.


    However, Zhu Hengyu broke the iron rule.Along the way, Zhu Hengyu''s pace of progress not only did not have the slightest sign of slowing down.


    Instead, it has been accelerating, has been in a leap forward way, in rapid progress.


    Now, as the spokesperson of Zhu Hengyu, she can stand in the meeting room of the magic cow army headquarters.


    We have a discussion with a group of big men of the magic cow army!


    What''s more, what they are going to discuss next is related to the survival of the Moyang clan and the rise and fall of the mobiu clan.


    You are welcome to make a big statement


    What they are going to discuss next is the core strategy for the development of the magic cattle in the next three thousand years.


    In retrospect, Zhu Hengyu''s great achievements along the way.


    For a moment, Zheng Xiaoyu''s heart was extremely soft.


    Although the heart of Zhu Hengyu''s love, has overflowed out.


    But in fact, Zheng Xiaoyu never thought about marrying Zhu Hengyu.


    But want to become his right arm, hand in hand with him, together to achieve their own ideals of life, together to prove their own value in life.


    The conference room slowly quieted down.


    All the big men in the army of the magic cow clan put their eyes on Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t stay in the magic cow clan all the year round and consult with them.


    They all know that Zhu Hengyu is now trapped in the sea area of Xueyang Island, and there is no way to leave.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu''s position will be unstable.


    As for the style and efficiency of the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe, the mobiu clan sneers at it.


    A genius like Zhu Hengyu would have risen from the sky and soared for nine days if he had been placed in the magic ox clan.


    However, in the Moyang clan, everything should be ranked according to seniority.


    Especially when it comes to interests, there will be a hundred pairs of eyes staring at here.


    Even though he knew that Zhu Hengyu had more potential and future.


    However, the rules of the Moyang army are there.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu dares to leave the sea area of Xueyang Island, the competition mechanism of the military headquarters will be opened immediately.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will have to face the challenge from the big family, the big power, and the descendants of the army''s big boss.


    Moreover, in the face of such a challenge, Zhu Hengyu can not refuse.


    There will be a military department for him to choose an opponent, and then start to compete.


    The final winner will take the post of magic commander.


    Zhu Hengyu, however talented, capable and promising, is of no use.


    Even if his opponent is only relying on the power, power and influence of the family, it is useless and useless in itself.


    For example:


    if you are the grandson of the magic emperor, and Zhu Hengyu have a magic commander challenge.


    So, as the grandson of the demon emperor.


    The other side can easily mobilize millions of legions.


    Moreover, all the rights and influence of the royal family can be used arbitrarily.


    Even, the royal family may give him a series of demons, magic marshals, to help him!


    Zhu Hengyu had no way to fight against such a contest.


    Moreover, even if Zhu Hengyu could win, he could not waste his precious time on such trivial matters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4097

    That''s how people are.


    It''s not a good thing to be stupid.


    But it''s not a bad thing to be too smart to see.


    A group of smart people gathered together and patronized the intrigue. There was no one to do anything.


    The same thing is not, or rarely, happening to the magic cow tribe.


    The magic cow people pay attention to talent only.


    Whoever has the stronger ability and the greater potential can take the top position.


    If you want to take advantage of the power of the family, don''t even think about it.


    As long as you have the ability, you can definitely get to the top quickly.


    And if you don''t have the ability, even if your father is the devil emperor, he can only idle around, eat, drink and play, and be your childlike brother. The military headquarters can''t accommodate you.


    Of course, although the systems of the Moyang and mobiu are different.


    But each system has its advantages and disadvantages.


    The distinction between the two is too complicated.


    In short, there is no right or wrong between each other. It can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and it is difficult to distinguish between them.


    Under the gaze of all the big men of the magic cow tribe.


    Zheng Xiaoyu sorted out his thoughts, then turned around and hung a chart on the wall behind him with a wave of his right hand.


    This chart is very detailed.


    Every island, every reef area.


    Every route on the chart is clearly drawn.


    Even many secret routes have been marked.


    Looking at the detailed and incomparable chart on the wall, the big men of the magic cow clan immediately gave out a cry of surprise.


    It is the first time that they have seen such a detailed and accurate chart.


    In the face of everyone''s exclamation, Zheng Xiaoyu was not complacent.


    After all, this chart is not her credit.


    But tens of millions of years ago, xuanbing demon emperor spent his whole life exploring it.


    Now, after several proofreading, this chart is the most detailed and accurate one.


    Although Qin Shengmo emperor had been killed in the war, the descendants of Qin family did not stop proofreading and exploring the charts.


    Looking around for a week, Zheng Xiaoyu did not speak in a hurry.


    Although, this chart is 20-30 meters away from the army leaders of the magic cow tribe.


    However, with the strength of the big men in the army of the magic cow clan, the distance of 20 to 30 meters is no different from hanging in front of them.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyu wanted to give them some time to get familiar with the chart.


    Otherwise, even if Zheng Xiaoyu explained to the chart, we would not know what she was talking about.


    After half an hour, all the big men of the magic cow clan all took back their eyes in admiration.


    Half an hour is enough for them to see and understand the whole chart.


    At least, on the chart


    Where is the sea area of the magic sheep, where is the sea area of the magic cattle.


    Where is the Moyang archipelago.


    Where is the magic cow''s Island, we have one by one corresponding.


    Especially for those who know more about the waters of the magic bull clan.


    At this moment, they have fully understood the chart combined with the chart of the enchanted cattle.


    White beard and black beard, they are the top two commanders of the magic cow clan.


    In the absence of the three magic emperors, the two are fully responsible for all the work of the magic cow clan.


    Therefore, they can''t understand charts even if they don''t want to understand them.


    After all, a lot of things on the sea need to be applied to and approved by them.


    Because in our daily work, we have to contact with charts almost every day.


    So white beard and black beard are the fastest to understand and understand this chart.


    Although they were patient, they gave other big men of magic cow clan a period of time to digest and absorb.


    But it''s clear that they''re not going to drag on too long.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, white beard said, "well, you should understand what you should understand. You can continue to read what you can''t understand, but..."


    "You can tell me what you think."


    Zheng Bai didn''t dare to ask.


    With his right hand, he took out a bright silver gun and pointed it towards the huge chart.


    Bang!


    In a clang sound, Zheng Xiaoyu''s bright silver gun was right on a point on the chart.


    "My Lord''s opinion is to build all 18 shipyards here..."


    Yeah?


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, everyone immediately frowned.


    Will 18 shipyards be built on the same island, Zhu Hengyu is not worried about the demon clan to the end of the pot?Moreover, the island chosen by Zhu Hengyu is too close to the Moyang tribe.


    It is at the junction of the magic sheep and the magic cattle.


    As far as location is concerned, the straight-line distance from the outer sheep islands of the Moyang tribe is no more than 3000 nautical miles!


    This position is too dangerous!


    Once one day, the Moyang clan will fall.


    Then the demon Navy, the first to bear the brunt, will point to the island.


    What does Zhu Hengyu think?


    Can we say that when I drank wine a few days ago, I had a bad brain!


    Or, until now, he hasn''t sobered up?


    In the bustle, Blackbeard frowned and said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. The island you chose, named qingniu Island, is our most remote island, and the island closest to the Moyang and demon tribes."


    "In any case, the 18 shipyards must be located close to the core area of our magic cow tribe, so that it is more convenient for us to protect them."


    As soon as black beard''s words fell, white beard said, "yes, if all the 18 shipyards were arranged on qingniu Island, and the location was so remote, it would be easy for the demon clan to take charge of it."


    As black beard and white beard spoke one after another


    For a moment, the big men of the magic cow army headquarters in the conference room, one after another, you and I refuted each other.


    In their opinion, choosing to build the shipyard on qingniu island is the stupidest choice in the world.


    Faced with the refutation of a group of demon Kingdom and even demon emperor realm experts, Zheng Xiaoyu was calm on the surface, but in fact, her heart was flustered into a group!


    Other people don''t say for a moment, just this black beard and white beard, can be the super masters of black light magic body!


    Moreover, they are only a little short of each other and can be promoted to the holy body of white light.


    In the past, Zheng Xiaoyu could not even have the qualification and opportunity to meet each other.


    But now, these two great powers, but resolutely open their mouth, severe teaching her.


    This made Zheng Xiaoyu unable to speak at all and his mind was blank.


    The demon clan is a race that is respected by the strong.


    Don''t say that the other side is a black light demon body. He is in charge of the double heaven supreme of the demon cattle clan.


    Even if the other side is just a demon king or even a magic commander, Zheng Xiaoyu can''t refute it.


    Basically, no matter what the other party said in front of the military chiefs, she only listened to them and followed them.


    Is it not as wise as her little, humble friar?


    Hum


    Zheng Xiaoyu was shaking and unable to speak.


    There was a cold hum in the conference room.


    A black air stream in the shape of a snake rose slowly from Baihui cave on Zheng Xiaoyu''s head.


    At the same time


    On the platinum warship


    Zhu Hengyu was sitting cross legged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was in a state of trance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4098

    Just now, through the soul chain with Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu understood and felt what happened in the conference room.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s trembling appearance, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not count on her.


    It is not that Zheng Xiaoyu''s wisdom is insufficient, nor is Zheng Xiaoyu''s ability insufficient.


    In fact, the status and status of these big men of the magic cow clan are too high.


    Moreover, Zheng Xiaoyu''s magic section is only 60.


    In front of these magic cattle Army leaders who often have more than 90 sections of magic body, it is difficult to even concentrate their thinking.


    Under the blank of her brain, her intelligence could not be exerted at all.


    After all, Zheng Xiaoyu is a girl.


    In terms of courage and boldness, Zheng Xiaoyu is much stronger than most men.


    But relative to the position she is sitting in and the power she has.


    After all, her courage and boldness were not so good.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had to use the soul chain to bring his divine consciousness to Zheng Xiaoyu''s consciousness sea, the senluoyin snake.


    Then, it turns into a shape and condenses a gray shadow in the air.


    Look around


    Zheng Xiaoyu stood on the platform.


    Over her head, a serpentine current winds out.


    In the upper part of the serpentine flow, Zhu Hengyu''s upper body and head were condensed!


    Human head snake body?


    Yes, from a certain point of view, the combination of Zhu Hengyu and senluoyin snake is the gray shadow of a human head snake.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s shadow, he appeared in front of him.


    In a moment, the whole conference room was completely quiet.


    Zheng Xiaoyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    It''s no surprise that Zheng Xiaoyu just let the other party shut up.


    But judging from the expressions of the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, these guys seem to be a little afraid of Zhu Hengyu!


    Between Zheng Xiaoyu''s doubts


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice resounded: "I just left, your IQ plummeted, and began to be naive again?"


    What


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s rude remarks, everyone present was furious.


    But no one dares to stand up with Zhu Hengyu!


    All the people have already found out Zhu Hengyu''s temper.


    This guy is a typical soft guy.


    Zhu Hengyu''s as like as two peas.


    What''s more, the reason why Zhu Hengyu dare to say that they are childish is certainly justified.


    It''s not just a shrew rogue insult.


    Facts have proved that every sentence of Zhu Hengyu is targeted.


    Since what others have said is true, there is no way to refute it.


    Be reasonable!


    In particular, to achieve their present position, we should be more reasonable.


    It is impossible for a group of unruly and unreasonable people to govern an ethnic group.


    Looking at the big men of the demon cattle clan, Zhu Hengyu scolded him with a bitter look on his face.


    Zheng Xiaoyu opened his mouth in surprise.


    She never thought that Zhu Hengyu should be so rude to these big men and scolded them!


    What''s more, what surprised Zheng Xiaoyu most was that.


    After those big men of the magic cow clan were scolded by Zhu Hengyu, although their faces were angry, no one dared to stand up and fight with Zhu Hengyu!


    Where did Zhu Hengyu come from? He even dared to open a map gun and immediately scolded everyone.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you just scold. The most arrogant thing is that none of them dare to break out and just face Zhu Hengyu


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration, admiration and reverence.


    At this moment, Zheng Xiaoyu had to admit that her courage and boldness were much worse than Zhu Hengyu.


    In a silence, or white beard opened his mouth to break the calm.


    "Can''t we speak well if we have something to say? Why are you always calling us childish? "


    As soon as the words of white beard fell, black beard said, "that is And to be honest, I don''t think we''re childish at all. "


    After a pause, Blackbeard continued: "the location of qingniu island is too close to the Moyang tribe."


    Once one day, the Moyang tribe is really defeated, then qingniu Island, as the gateway of the magic cattle clan, will face the demon clan''s Army front, which is inevitable.


    As long as the demon clan captured qingniu Island, they could completely control the sea power.


    At that time, I am afraid that the whole magic cow clan will be surrounded and annihilated one by one.


    Listen to black beard''s words, including white beard, all the big men of magic cow clan are bigger.Even Zheng Xiaoyu nodded in secret.


    The intelligence quotient of this black beard is still very high.


    All he said can be described as far sighted.


    However, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Hengyu discussed this issue after all.


    Therefore, she has absolute confidence in Zhu Hengyu.


    What Zhu Hengyu saw was far more than the big men of the magic cow clan!


    Now, she doesn''t need to do anything, let alone worry.


    Next, she just watched Zhu Hengyu perform quietly.


    Although, in fact, Zhu Hengyu and Zheng Xiaoyu had already discussed the content of the meeting.


    However, how to say it and how to say it are different from each other.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was very curious.


    What is Zhu Hengyu''s way to state these views?


    Under Zheng Xiaoyu''s expectant and curious eyes


    Zhu Hengyu looked at white beard and black beard.


    His eyes swept back and forth on the two people, and Zhu Hengyu said, "Laobai, Laohei, have you ever had a conflict?"


    Conflict?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, white beard and black beard looked at each other suspiciously.


    At the same time, he looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Although I don''t know why Zhu Hengyu asked, they still nodded honestly.


    Although these two guys are the top leaders of the magic cow clan, they are the best partners and the biggest opponents of each other.


    Seeing that they nodded their heads, Zhu Hengyu continued: "so, do you two have a record of fighting under the rage?"


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, white beard and black beard looked at each other awkwardly, then nodded at the same time and said in one voice: "often..."


    Hearing the words of white beard and black beard, even Zhu Hengyu was a little unprepared.


    What do you mean, this is!


    Do you often have conflicts?


    And often fight!


    What kind of people are these people!


    However, if you think about it carefully, the magic cow clan is not only as powerful as an ox.


    And one by one are long five big three thick, the skin is coarse, the flesh is thick.


    Even if you move your hand, it''s hard to really hurt your opponent.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping appearance, white beard said with a smile: "we''re just the nature of the exchange, not really want to fight a life and death."


    Nodding his head, Blackbeard said, "if there is one thing, we have different opinions, but no one can convince anyone, we will fight a fight, and whoever wins will listen to the other!"


    As soon as black beard''s voice fell, white beard said, "of course It was always me who won the final victory... "


    Puff


    Hearing white beard''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu couldn''t help but laugh on the spot.


    Obviously, the strength of white beard is stronger than that of black beard.


    Although both of them are the demonic rank of black light.


    However, even if the ranks of the demons are the same, there is a huge gap between their strengths.


    It can even be a far cry.


    However, many practices of white beard are not supported by black beard.


    But there''s no way


    Whether the magic cattle or the demons, they all respect the strong.


    You don''t like it, do you? Then I''ll hit you!


    As a result, although Blackbeard often resisted, it never succeeded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4099

    nonsense!


    As soon as white beard''s words fell, black beard jumped up in fury.


    Blushing and thick, he looked at white beard, and black beard said, "what is it that you always win? Didn''t I beat you three times in succession? "


    In the face of black beard''s question, white beard caressed his white beard leisurely and said calmly, "I think that''s what you said. It seems to be right, so I deliberately let you have a move."


    You


    Hearing white beard''s words, black beard was furious and the blood vessels on his forehead burst.


    Zhu Hengyu not only did not stop, but also added fuel to the fire.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "Laohei doesn''t seem to agree with him. How about Do you want to fight white beard again in front of everyone? "


    Hit it!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Blackbeard held up his head and said in a coarse voice, "I like fighting best. Go Let''s fight now


    In the face of Blackbeard''s invitation, white beard certainly can''t shrink back.


    Proud to stand up, white beard Ao ran way: "fight, who is afraid you are true, go Let''s find an open place and have a good fight


    Wait


    As soon as white beard''s words fell, Zhu Hengyu''s voice began to ring.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, white beard and black beard turned their heads at the same time and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the two people''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his right hand, pointed to the ground under his feet, and said, "what are you going to do? Fight here!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the whole room was completely quiet.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t sober up when everyone wanted to come.


    Or is it that he is possessed by the devil and his consciousness is disordered?


    You know, white beard and black beard are all black light demons with a magic rank of 98.


    Once let them start to work here, it will not be immediately razed to the ground!


    This is an important place for the army of the magic ox tribe.


    The plants, trees, bricks and tiles here are all valuable.


    It is the most precious property of the magic cattle.


    No matter how angry they are, they can''t fight here.


    Looking at everyone''s dull face, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "Oh? How Can''t you play here? Then go to the old Mafia. "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the Blackbeard and said with a smile: "just in time, let your wife and children, as well as your relatives, witness the war with their own eyes, how about?"


    You! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Blackbeard opened his mouth, and then said with concern: "well, are you not sober up? It''s not like that... "


    Hearing black beard''s words, white beard deeply thought that he nodded his head and said, "I also think you are not very well today. If you don''t have a good rest, go back and have a good rest. It''s not too late for us to talk about it in the next meeting."


    Faced with the question of black beard and white beard, Zhu Hengyu was not moved.


    Calmly looking at the two people: "what? Is a fight so troublesome? I can understand that the military department can''t do it. After all, there are rules and restrictions. "


    "But if you can''t go to black beard''s house, I really can''t understand..."


    Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Blackbeard laughed bitterly and shook his head. "You always like to say that we are naive, but now it seems that you are the only one who is really naive."


    Oh?


    Funny looking at black beard, Zhu Hengyu said, "I am naive? Where am I naive... "


    Black beard said: "with our strength, once we start to fight, we will be razed to the ground within kilometers. How do you want us to fight at home?"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "that is afraid of what, as long as the fight is good."


    Blackbeard was completely speechless.


    White beard said with a bitter smile, "what are you selling? What do you want to say


    No, no, No


    Shaking his head hard, Zhu Hengyu said: "you two go to the black beard family first, or go to your white beard family to fight, and then we will continue to talk, otherwise we can''t understand."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, white beard finally got angry.


    Staring at a pair of bull eyes, white beard angrily said: "how can we fight in our own home! Once we start at home, our home will be completely destroyed, and even our family members will be affected. Do you want to destroy our family? "


    After the roar of white beard''s fury, there was silence throughout the headquarters.


    Obviously, this time, white beard is really impatient.


    I really don''t understand such a simple truth. Why can''t Zhu Hengyu understand it?


    Between the fury, white beard glared at Zhu Hengyu.


    However, under the gaze of white beard, Zhu Hengyu was full of smile, not angry after being scolded.For a moment, everyone in the conference room looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    But under everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu just smiles and says nothing.


    Neither refute nor explain.


    So suspended in the air, faint smile.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    At the time when all the big men of the magic cow clan were puzzled.


    A series of crisp clapping sound was heard in the conference room.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with admiration, Zheng Xiaoyu finally understood how Zhu Hengyu expounded his views.


    For a point of view, the best way to explain is to let the other side say it himself!


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu, he looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration.


    For a moment, all the big men in the magic cow army headquarters thought of something.


    But think carefully, but always across a layer of window paper, just can''t think through!


    He scratched his head anxiously, and Blackbeard was in a hurry.


    In the mind, a line of light, constantly shining, but always a little bit worse, just can''t think of it.


    Anxiously, the black beard suddenly raised his head and looked at the white beard.


    Anxiously, Blackbeard said in a hurry: "Laobai, what did you say just now? You repeat what you said just now... "


    "I didn''t say anything, I just said How can we fight at home! Once we start at home, our home will be completely destroyed, even our family members... "


    In the middle of the story, the white beard was as stiff as a lightning strike!


    Yeah


    How can they fight at home!


    This family can be their personal home.


    It can also be the magic cow family!


    In any case, unless you have to.


    Otherwise, they should not put the battlefield in their own homes.


    Once the demon Navy, killed in the domain of the magic cattle.


    That''s killing them at home.


    At that time, no matter who wins or loses, their homeland will be caught in the fire of war.


    Under the cover of the nest, there is no egg!


    So Their families will also die in the war.


    If, Zhu Hengyu just use his mouth to say.


    I''m afraid it''s not always possible to make it clear.


    But now, with practical examples, everyone immediately understands.


    Like white beard and black beard, it''s impossible to fight in their own homes.


    The magic cattle should not put the demon army in and fight in the magic cow''s home.


    Only by rejecting the forces of the demon clan and the fiend of the magic cow clan can we avoid the invasion of the fiend''s territory by the fire of war.


    Only then can the people of the magic cow clan be free from the devastation of the war.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely the big men of the magic cattle army, and they must do their best to do it.


    They couldn''t have watched the Moyang clan collapse completely.


    Then he watched the army of the demon clan and killed all the way into the territory of the demons, and then rose up to resist.


    It''s stupid, it''s dereliction of duty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4100

    For a moment, the whole conference room, a noisy voice of discussion.


    It''s clear that everyone understands.


    The so-called Dead lips and cold teeth


    It would be foolish and dereliction of duty to allow the demon sheep clan to collapse completely and watch the demon clan army kill them.


    Since we want to fight, we can''t fight at home.


    It''s about keeping the enemy at home and fighting outside.


    Only in this way, their homes will not be destroyed.


    Only in this way, their families will not be slaughtered.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In the noise, Zhu Hengyu took Zheng Xiaoyu''s bright silver gun and knocked on the platform.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    Zhu Hengyu put out his bright silver gun and pointed it toward the chart.


    Here Here Here


    Waving a bright silver gun, Zhu Hengyu circled three areas above the chart.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth: "Waiyang Island, baiyangdao, and Goat Island are the three major archipelago, which together form an island chain."


    If the demon clan tries to attack the magic cow clan, it must break through the blockade of these three island groups.


    Otherwise, they will never want to be near the magic cow territory.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s position, all the big men of the magic cow clan nodded in secret.


    Indeed


    The white sheep islands, the outer sheep islands, and the goat islands, these three major island groups, formed an arc-shaped blockade belt.


    If you want to attack the magic cattle, you must pass through the blockade of this island chain.


    Looking at the chart deeply, white beard frowned and said: "if the demon army from the northern sea, around this island chain, it seems that we can also reach the magic cow territory?"


    Around?


    Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "if they really go around! Or We really let them go around, then they can really get to the territory of the magic cow


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu drew a long, arch shaped route on the chart with a bright silver gun.


    Looking at everyone calmly, he said, "from the farthest end of Waiyang archipelago to qingniu Island, the outermost part of the magic cow tribe, it is close to 10000 nautical miles."


    And if the demon Navy makes a big circle around the northern part of the island chain.


    Then the total length of this route is as high as 30000 nautical miles!


    Now the situation is


    It''s not that the magic cattle have no navy. Why should they be allowed to come around?


    As far as the sea is concerned, the armored ships built by Zhu Hengyu for the magic cattle clan are at least 100 years ahead of the demon Navy!


    Can completely defeat the demon fleet on the sea.


    If they really try to get around, it''s like giving up the land advantage.


    Just talking about the naval battle at sea, the Navy and warships of the Moyang tribe are really not afraid of anyone.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, black Hu Zi shook his head and said, "no, the so-called hundred secrets and a sparse one. After all, this line of defense is dead and will not move."


    Moreover, the sea is so big that the demon army still has the opportunity to bypass the naval blockade and arrive at the magic cow territory.


    "So what? Let them come. Anyway, our island chain is not lost. Even if they come here, what can they do? " Zhu Hengyu asked.


    The white sheep islands, the goat islands, and the outer sheep islands lie there.


    Blocking the retreat and supply lines of the demon Navy.


    What if a demon fleet circled around?


    Even if you ignore them, they will soon run out of food.


    Demons are not so stupid.


    Even if they do, the magic cow navy can easily strangle them to pieces.


    An ocean fleet that has lost its supplies has basically no combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, the demon clan in the sea, is not the enemy of the magic sheep clan fleet.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan were relieved.


    Now think about it. Twenty or thirty thousand people are crowding on top of a warship.


    The daily consumption is an amazing number.


    And how much is destined to be used as fresh water and food.


    Therefore, the demon clan is unlikely to come around.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of, even if you come around.


    As long as the island chain does not fall, the demon Navy will not be replenished.


    In this way, they were reduced to the prey of the magic bull Navy and could only be hunted on the sea.


    Of course, there are also concerns that the Manau fleet will not be able to withstand the demon Navy.


    Not an opponent of the demon Navy.


    But this worry is actually unnecessary.


    If the demon navy can really defeat the magic sheep Navy.Then the island chain can''t be kept.


    Why should the demon clan make such a big circle?


    All in all


    The arc-shaped island chain formed by the three islands, the white sheep islands, the goat islands and the outer sheep islands, is like a strong shield, which blocks the position of about 3000 nautical miles outside the magic cattle.


    Once the demon clan breaks through the island chain, it can establish multiple supply stations on the island chain.


    At that time, the demon clan army with the rear supply base area, can continue to attack the magic cow clan.


    And once this island chain is lost.


    So The other side is equivalent to building a blockhouse at the door of the magic cow clan.


    So anyway


    This island chain must not fall.


    Once the island chain falls, the barrier of the magic cow clan will be gone.


    The shield that protects the demons becomes the bridgehead of the other side.


    Looking at the chart, the Three Islands


    For a while, all the big men of the magic cow clan were sweating.


    Careless, really careless!


    Although they can''t be blamed for this, after all, none of the magic cattle are really proficient in naval warfare.


    But in any case, this is what they should think, but did not think of.


    Once they do, sit here.


    Sit and watch the fall of the enchanted sheep.


    Sit and watch the demon race occupy the island chain.


    Then, the magic cow is really dangerous.


    With a solid base, supply points.


    The demon''s navy can launch an endless attack on the demons.


    In this way, even if the magic cattle don''t want to, they can only fight with the demon clan in their own home.


    The people of the magic cow clan will also fall into the fire of war and be slaughtered.


    In this way, the big men of the army headquarters of the magic cow clan are really neglecting their duties.


    Even death is not enough to atone.


    In the silence


    Zhu Hengyu used the bright silver gun in his hand, lit it on the chart, and said: "this island chain is the first defense line of the magic cow clan. In any case, it must not be allowed to fall."


    Otherwise, the battle between the demons and the demons will only be fought at the home of the demons.


    Whatever the outcome of the war.


    Even if the final victory is the magic cow clan, their home is completely destroyed.


    At that time, even if it is won, it will only be a tragic victory at most.


    Between the first World War, I''m afraid the demons will be exhausted.


    Hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, will be all in the flames of war, nothing!


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu''s bright silver gun was sliding back and forth in the sea area between the island chain and qingniu island.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as for the three thousand li sea area, it is the courtyard of the magic cow clan, and this island chain is the wall of the magic cow clan."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    Looking at the direction of the silver gun in his hand.


    For a while, all the big men of the magic cow clan were big.


    Too image, too specific


    Look carefully


    Isn''t the chain of white sheep islands, goat islands and outer sheep islands like a fence?


    As for the three thousand miles of no man''s land


    Isn''t it the courtyard of the magic cow clan?


    Once the demon clan is allowed to cross the island chain and cross 3000 nautical miles, they can enter the house and enter the home of the magic cow clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4101

    no way! It can''t be


    Standing up anxiously, white beard turned his head and said to black beard, "Laohei, it should not be too late. Tomorrow you and I will go to the Moyang clan for a visit. Anyway We have to take this island chain and come here! "


    Old Hatton''s eyes widened and he said in a loud voice, "are you kidding? What do you want from Moyang? And three more islands? "


    This


    Hearing the words of black beard, white beard was speechless for a moment.


    With the haggling of Moyang people.


    With the stinginess of the Moyang people.


    When it comes to benefits, it can torture people to death.


    It''s just like plucking hair from the iron cock to get the three islands from the magic sheep.


    Does iron cock have hair?


    No


    Since there is no hair, it must not be pulled out.


    In the same way, it is impossible to obtain the three islands from the Moyang tribe.


    Since the founding of the Moyang tribe, there has never been a race that has been able to take advantage of it.


    For the Moyang tribe, in the transaction with other clans, as long as they don''t take advantage of it, it will be regarded as a loss!


    Looking at the bitter expression of all the big men of the magic cow clan.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said: "if you want to ask the magic sheep people for these three islands, you should not be wishful thinking. This is absolutely impossible."


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu pointed out on the chart with his silver gun in his hand


    Goat Island Group, sheep island group, white sheep to group, the island chain formed by these three islands is more like a shield far away from the magic cow tribe.


    But for the Moyang people, this is the city wall worthy of the name!


    Once the three islands are given to the magic cow tribe, it is like opening a hole in the wall of their own house.


    He cut a piece of his own yard to the magic ox clan.


    At any time and anywhere, the magic cattle can start from this island chain and directly insert into the heart of the magic sheep family - Yangxin island!


    However, the Moyang clan has no defense at all.


    When it comes to people


    It''s like opening your arms without any defense.


    Directly expose your throat and heart in front of each other.


    As long as the other side is willing, they can be beheaded instantly.


    Or a stab in the heart and kill it instantly.


    Is it possible for the Moyang people to take such a big risk to assign the three islands to the magic cattle?


    Don''t even think about it. It''s impossible!


    Even if the magic ox clan takes out a big profit, the Moyang clan will never exchange its core interests.


    Even if the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe agreed, the demon kings of the Moyang islands would never agree.


    In this world, no one will benefit from a little bit.


    He put his throat in the other''s hands and pinched it.


    Want to understand some, a group of big men of the magic cow clan, immediately anxious.


    This island chain is only equivalent to the outer armor of the Moyang people.


    Therefore, although the Moyang people have this island chain, they do not attach too much importance to it.


    After all, the outer island of Moyang is not only short of resources, but also very remote.


    The most important thing is


    The location of the island chain is just opposite to the invasion area of the demon army.


    It can be said that the location of this island chain is the farthest position from the demon clan battlefield.


    If the demon clan army wants to attack this area, it must occupy the whole territory of the Moyang clan.


    As the most remote, the most desolate and the most scarce area, the vision of the Moyang people is not here at all.


    But they don''t pay attention to it because there''s no interest here and it''s safe enough.


    But it''s not because the strategic position here is not important.


    In the face of this fact, the magic cow people really can''t desire, want to cry without tears.


    For the magic cattle, this island chain is very important if they want to keep the demon army out of the tribe.


    However, this island chain, for the Moyang people, is just chicken ribs, but strategically, it is extremely important.


    Once someone launches an attack from this position, it is tantamount to breaking the back of the magic sheep clan.


    In the face of attacks in this direction, the Moyang clan has no defense capability.


    The so-called, not afraid of the face-to-face sword.


    I''m afraid of the hidden arrow from the back.


    Therefore, the Moyang clan will not vigorously develop here and will not send it out.


    But it''s really hard for the magic cow clan.


    Such an important island chain, the Moyang people do not develop, do not build.


    Once one day, the magic sheep clan is destroyed.


    Then, the island chain simply can not resist the invasion of the demon family army, and will be lost in an instant.Although this is no matter to the Moyang people.


    Anyway, the whole territory has been lost, and I don''t care whether this island chain can be maintained.


    However, for the magic cattle, once the demon army has occupied the island chain.


    You can use it as a bridgehead, a supply station.


    They launched a continuous attack on the magic cow clan.


    Go straight to the house and burn the fire of war into the home of the magic cow clan.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the big men of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    He knocked on the table with his bright silver gun. Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to listen to my words, right..."


    All the big men of the magic cattle army immediately concentrated on looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    Yeah


    Zhu Hengyu is absolutely clever.


    Now that he was aware of the problem, he had obviously figured out a solution.


    Otherwise, how dare he build the shipyard on qingniu island?


    Thinking about it, the big men of the magic cow army all locked their eyes on Zhu Hengyu.


    Waiting for Zhu Hengyu silently to give a satisfactory answer.


    Looking at everyone''s incomparable expectation, Zhu Hengyu gave a smile and turned his head to Zheng Xiaoyu and said, "I''m a little tired. You can tell us the next thing."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zheng Xiaoyu soon understood.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu took this opportunity to train her.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu did not say anything more.


    In an instant, it turned into a gray serpentine air flow, and went back to Zheng Xiaoyu''s inner world.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s divine consciousness, along the chain of soul, returned to the body of his father.


    Opening his eyes silently, Zhu Hengyu was about to stand up.


    But the fierce discovery, own hand, is carrying a silver long gun!


    This


    Looking at the silver white bright silver gun in his hand, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lost his face.


    What''s the matter? Why did the silver gun follow me!


    This is the gun from Zhu Hengyu.


    After returning from the ice emperor magic palace, Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet, a large number of treasures.


    These treasures, are fangs and those demon wolf shooters, from the ice emperor magic Palace found.


    I don''t know who pulled this silver gun out of which corner.


    Zhu Hengyu regarded it as a rag and threw it to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    As for who should be handed over to, Zhu Hengyu would not interfere more.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s body is now as high as 83 segments.


    The idle treasures, magic weapons, and miraculous medicines have completely lost their effect on him.


    Since I can''t use it, it''s for my relatives and friends.


    But what is the matter with this bright silver gun?


    Zhu Hengyu just went to the army headquarters of the magic cow clan. It was just a divine sense.


    With the help of the soul chain under the cloth of senluoyin snake, you can come and go freely.


    Just now, before he came back, Zhu thought that as soon as his body dissipated, the bright silver gun would fall naturally, and Zheng Xiaoyu took it in his hand.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    The bright silver gun, inexplicably, followed Zhu Hengyu''s divine consciousness and returned to the platinum warship together.


    Only such treasures as bloodthirsty sword, mysterious tortoise battle shield and life weapon can achieve this.


    It is impossible for ordinary iron objects to be transformed into energy and move with divine consciousness.


    That is to say, this humble bright silver gun is a supreme magic weapon!


    But now the question is, who will be idle and have nothing to do, forging a supreme magic weapon into the shape of a silver spear?


    Although the bright silver gun is a top-level magic weapon.


    But that''s just what the magic generals of about 60 sections said.


    Basically, monks above magic commander don''t use silver spears any more.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not care about this bright silver gun at all.


    But did not think, Zhu Hengyu really looked away.


    This bright silver gun is absolutely the supreme weapon!


    Its status can be compared with bloodthirsty sword, xuangui battle shield and life weapon.


    Looking at the bright silver gun in his hand, Zhu Hengyu racked his brains to think about it.


    Vaguely, Zhu Hengyu seems to remember that this bright silver gun was found by himself.


    It''s just


    Where on earth did you find this supreme magic weapon?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4102

    Thinking hard, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed a flash of light!


    Zhu Hengyu finally remembered where he had found the bright silver gun.


    At the beginning, as soon as he entered the ice emperor''s palace, Zhu Hengyu saw that set of life weapons at the first sight.


    At that time, the life weapon was hanging on a bracket.


    Now, here''s the silver bar.


    It was this bright silver spear with helmet and armor on display there.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu, together with the life weapon and the bracket, was included in the ice emperor bracelet.


    Therefore, the existence of this bright silver gun was not noticed.


    Later


    When the eight fangs of fangs were fighting with yanghao.


    Zhu Hengyu modified the array and took out the life weapon from the ice emperor bracelet.


    And gave it to Yin ling''er, who handed it to the fangs who were running at full speed.


    At that time, when he took away the life weapon, Zhu Hengyu noticed the bright silver gun.


    However, the weapon of bright silver spear is absolutely rare for ordinary magic generals.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, it was nothing.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not pay more attention to it, nor did he have time to explore.


    At that time, the situation was extremely urgent. The eight branches of fangs had to stop Yang Hao.


    Otherwise, once he is allowed to break in, it will be complicated.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s spiritual strength was also involved in the battle.


    He had to concentrate on modifying the array, and he couldn''t be distracted.


    When Zhu Hengyu finished all his work, Zhu Hengyu had forgotten all about the silver gun.


    If it wasn''t for this time, Zheng Xiaoyu used it as a baton, I don''t know how long it would take to know the truth.


    More likely, Zhu Hengyu is likely to miss this bright silver gun.


    Carefully observing the bright silver gun in his hand, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel.


    This bright silver gun is extremely beautiful in shape.


    The whole body of the gun seems to be forged from pure silver.


    The end of the barrel is a sharp blade!


    This bright silver gun is different from the ordinary spear.


    An ordinary spear is a wooden pole with a sharp point on it.


    Although the bright silver spear is also a kind of spear, its type and system are completely different from ordinary spears.


    Let''s say


    The bright silver spear is actually an extension of the hilt of a sword.


    If you take off the gun head, it is actually a sharp sword.


    If the barrel is mounted, it will be a bright silver gun.


    Generally speaking, this kind of bright silver gun is the favorite weapon of magic generals.


    Usually you can take down the gun head and wear it on your waist as a sword.


    When you go to the battlefield, as long as you take the barrel and fix it behind the hilt, it becomes a bright silver gun!


    The bright silver gun in Zhu Hengyu''s hands is very special in shape and system.


    There''s nothing to say about the barrel, it''s just a long handle covered with magic stripes.


    The point is the head of the silver gun!


    If you look at it carefully, it looks like a sword.


    However, the hilt of this shining sword is a pair of forward curved and extremely sharp horns!


    The sword body in the middle, together with two curved horns, form the shape of a trident.


    It''s just, compared to the ordinary Trident.


    The angle between the two slender horns and the body of the sword is relatively small.


    At a glance


    Two sheep horns, together with the sword body, form a bright silver sword!


    The gap between the two horns and the body of the sword looks like a pattern deliberately hollowed out.


    He waved his trident bright silver gun, and Zhu Hengyu could not help looking curious.


    He wanted to know what was special about the silver gun.


    But obviously, this is not the time.


    At this moment


    A very important meeting is being held in the conference room of the magic cow army.


    Zhu Hengyu had to attend the meeting even if his divine consciousness had left.


    Once Zheng Xiaoyu''s words and deeds have inappropriate places or omissions, he can timely remind and correct them.


    Therefore, for the time being, the silver gun should be released first.


    After this meeting, I will concentrate on my study.


    Zhu Hengyu suppressed his curiosity and placed the Trident silver gun across his knees.


    With his eyes closed, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness entered his own sea of knowledge.


    Through the window of knowing the sea, Zhu Hengyu watched the important meeting hosted by Zheng Xiaoyu.The conference room of the army headquarters of the magic cow.


    Zheng Xiaoyu finally adjusted his mood, took out a wind wolf tooth arrow from the dimension ring as the indicator stick, and then explained with a smile again.


    Under the control of Zheng Xiaoyu''s white and delicate jade hand.


    The swift wind wolf toothed arrow slowly crossed the chain of the three archipelago, the goat islands, the shepherd islands, and the white sheep islands.


    At the same time, Zheng Xiaoyu said: "these three islands are the most remote and the poorest among the 3000 islands of the Moyang people."


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, a group of big men of Moyang clan nodded in silence.


    These three archipelago, after all, are the closest islands to the Manau people.


    As long as they want to go west, they must pass through one of the three islands.


    Therefore, they are very familiar with the three islands.


    As an old saying goes, it''s definitely a backcountry where chickens don''t lay eggs and urinate.


    There is no magic general in the whole Moyang clan who is willing to go there to govern.


    Only the evil generals and magic generals who have made great mistakes will be exiled to this cold land.


    It''s just


    What does this have to do with the problems that the magic ox people are facing now?


    "What we care about is the strategic position and strategic role of this island chain, not how much benefit this island chain can bring us," he said with a frown


    Blackbeard said, "if we can, we''d like to trade the richest island community of the magic cattle for the three islands."


    Facing the words of white beard and black beard, Zheng Xiaoyu shook his head and chuckled: "the point is not here, the point is Just a year ago, these three islands were already our Lord''s territory. "


    What!


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, including black beard and white beard.


    All the big men in the army of the magic sheep clan all opened their mouths in surprise.


    Looking at everyone''s dumbfounded appearance, Zheng Xiaoyu continued: "so, my Lord''s meaning is that he should pay to buy qingniu island from the magic cow people, and the 18 surrounding islands with qingniu island as the core."


    As he spoke, Zheng Xiaoyu drew a big circle on the map with his spear.


    Within this circle, there are goat islands, sheep islands, and white sheep islands.


    It also includes the qingniu archipelago with qingniu island as the core.


    The whole circle, tens of thousands of nautical miles in diameter.


    There are only four islands in this area, although they are large.


    They are the white sheep islands, the goat islands, the shepherd islands, and the qingniu islands.


    But there are so many scattered islands that there are three or four hundred!


    However, these three or four hundred islands are scattered in the sea, which can be said to be isolated overseas.


    Between each other, the distance is very far away.


    Such islands can''t form communities and help each other.


    Therefore, although the island does exist, it is not enough to be the bridgehead of the demon clan.


    If you send a fleet, you can destroy it instantly.


    Only the islands like Aries, Goat Island and Shepherd island can be built into solid forward positions.


    Can become a stable supply base.


    Listen to Zheng Xiaoyu''s astonishing words.


    For a moment, the whole army of the magic cow clan was completely quiet.


    Everyone looked at Zheng Xiaoyu, and couldn''t believe his ears!


    What a joke!


    The magic cattle still want to buy the goat islands, sheep islands and white sheep islands from the magic sheep tribe.


    Now, it''s good that the magic cattle haven''t got the idea of the magic sheep.


    Zhu Hengyu, on behalf of the Moyang clan, first took up the idea of the magic ox clan.


    This boy, isn''t he a bit of a dreamer!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4103

    Opening his mouth, white beard said with difficulty, "that How much are you going to pay for the qingniu islands


    Zheng Xiaoyu said with a smile: "there are 18 large islands in qingniu archipelago, so Let''s get 18 primary magic stones


    What! You


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, all the people were stunned.


    Without waiting for someone to jump out and shout, Zheng Xiaoyu continued: "once the sheep heart island of the Moyang tribe is lost, my Lord will unconditionally transfer the ownership of this area to the magic cow clan!"


    What! This


    Listen to Zheng Xiaoyu''s amazing words over and over again.


    For a moment, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan felt that their brains were not enough.


    In the face of everyone''s gaping gaze.


    Zheng Xiaoyu did not stop, but stated in a soft voice


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has arrived at 83 sections of the magic body.


    As long as we can expand our territory and open up a vast sea area outside the existing territory of the Moyang people.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can be officially promoted from magic commander to demon king!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have to worry about losing the throne of magic commander.


    There is no need to fight with anyone for the throne.


    Of course


    At present, the goat islands, sheep islands, Aries islands, Zhu Hengyu only have jurisdiction.


    These three islands are not owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    But it doesn''t matter


    As long as the next step, Zhu Hengyu has completed the strategic layout of the sea area of xueyang island with the support of the magic cattle tribe.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can exchange the islands in the sea area of xueyang island for the three islands.


    These three islands are not in private hands, but belong to the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    It''s strange that they don''t take advantage of such a big bargain.


    Zhu didn''t even need to ask for it.


    Once Zhu Hengyu completely took over the sea area of xueyang island.


    Those big men of the Moyang army headquarters will immediately issue military orders to transfer Zhu Hengyu from the sea area of xueyang island.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu put forward the idea of exchanging the islands in the sea area of xueyang island for goat islands, shepherd islands and white sheep islands.


    The Moyang army headquarters must have avoided hesitation.


    Certainly will agree directly!


    Let alone the others


    The nine magic stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island are enough to help the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe make a decision.


    In this way


    Zhu Hengyu sits on goats, shepherds, and the Aries islands.


    If you add in the qingniu archipelago and the sea area between the four islands, there are three or four hundred isolated islands.


    It has already met all the requirements of the demon sheep demon king.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu could be king, and he didn''t need to worry about trouble.


    Even if the big men of the Moyang army are unwilling, they have no right to stop it.


    Listening to Zheng Xiaoyu''s voluble but clear narration.


    All the big men in the army of the magic cow clan gradually brightened their eyes.


    Obviously, the feasibility of Zhu Hengyu''s plan is really too high.


    With the help of three million magic cattle troops, Zhu Hengyu''s strategy of blood sheep island will surely come true.


    Once they occupy the sea area of Xueyang Island, those profiteering guys in the army of Moyang tribe will certainly not sit idly by.


    He will try his best to transfer Zhu Hengyu away.


    The nine magic stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu will be able to take goats, sheep, white sheep, three islands into his pocket.


    If the magic cow tribe will sell the qingniu islands to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will become a demon king of more than 1000 islands in the sea!


    Once he achieved the demon king, Zhu Hengyu became one of the giants of the magic sheep clan.


    Even the military headquarters did not dare to target Zhu Hengyu any more.


    Even the magic emperor of the Moyang clan must maintain the minimum respect for Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if someone wanted to bully Zhu Hengyu with his power.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not a good stubble!


    He will also be a force in the beginning.


    And behind him, the magic cow clan will definitely support him.


    In this way, even if the magic emperor of the Moyang clan wants to target Zhu Hengyu, he has the ability to protect himself.


    However, all this, although incomparably perfect, but it seems that Zhu Hengyu is taking advantage.


    In the whole process, from beginning to end, there is no benefit of the magic cow clan!


    Looking at the big men of the magic cow clan, the puzzled expression.


    Zheng Xiaoyu began to explain


    Once Zhu Hengyu has goats, sheep, white sheep, green cattle, four islands, he can be called king!He became a new demon king of the Moyang clan. He had a military rank and was recognized by the military department.


    It is not the existence of the power of the demon Kingdom, but the existence of the power of the demon kingdom.


    Although the whole process, the magic cattle do not get any benefits.


    Even 18 islands of qingniu islands must be sold to Zhu Hengyu at the price of 18 primary magic stones.


    It''s really thanks to grandma''s house


    But Zhu Hengyu also promised!


    Once the Yangxin island of the Moyang tribe falls, Zhu Hengyu will unconditionally transfer the ownership of Wanli Haijiang to the Mengniu tribe.


    In order to ensure that Zhu Hengyu will not go back on his word, the two sides can sign the contract of demon spirit.


    If anyone dares to repent, he will lose his soul in an instant.


    In this way, although on the surface, the magic cow clan seems to have only lost, but no gain.


    However, in fact, it can fully meet their strategic needs.


    If the magic sheep clan will never be destroyed, then this vast sea area will be in the hands of allies, and the magic cattle will naturally have no worries.


    Once the Moyang tribe is about to be destroyed, even the capital will be lost.


    Then, the magic cow clan can forcibly divide this vast sea area into the possession of the magic cow family by virtue of the magic soul contract signed with Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition, tens of millions of troops will be sent to the island chain to build a fortress on the sea that will never fall down for the magic bull group!


    Looking at the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters, extremely serious expression.


    Zheng Xiaoyu continued: "once my Lord has designated a land to be king, he can establish a Kingdom under the Moyang royal court."


    As the demon king, Zhu Hengyu has the right to make all the laws of the kingdom.


    What Zhu Hengyu can promise now is


    In Zhu Hengyu''s Kingdom, the magic cattle and the magic sheep have all the rights!


    All rights?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the big men of the magic cow clan were puzzled.


    Half of the time, they still can''t think of the intention contained in Zheng Xiaoyu''s words.


    Looking around for a week, Zheng Xiaoyu said: "in short, if the magic cattle want to carry out strategic layout, they can start at any time. They don''t need to wait until the fall of the capital of the Moyang tribe."


    Ah! what? This


    Listen to Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, the big men of the magic cow clan are completely speechless.


    This kid is so brave.


    Thinking about it, Blackbeard frowned and said, "don''t your Lord worry about it. The magic cow clan will make a fuss over the guests and dominate the country. Will you even come to a nest of magpies?"


    Facing Blackbeard''s inquiry, Zheng Xiaoyu explained that


    First of all, my Lord has a great faith in the character and integrity of the magic cow clan.


    Secondly, it is not in the interests of both sides whether the magic ox race takes over the host or the magpie nests and doves occupy the dominant position.


    In the end, if the demons intend to do so, it will be futile for my Lord to guard against it.


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s reasonable words, all the big men in the magic cow army headquarters couldn''t help laughing.


    Indeed, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are too poisonous.


    With the character and integrity of the magic cow tribe, I really want to do or not eat that kind of thing.


    Even if they covet and covet the island, they will only get it by proper means.


    It''s not going to be so mean, embezzling the property of your allies.


    If the magic cattle really do, how can they go out to meet people in the future?


    Moreover, if the magic cow tribe really takes over, the army headquarters of the magic sheep clan is not a fool.


    How can they sit on their own dangerous place and be taken away by the magic cow clan!


    If one is not good, it will lead to a war between the two clans.


    At that time, the magic cow clan was really crying and nobody was watching.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu was right.


    No matter how strong Zhu Hengyu is, he is a person''s strength after all.


    If you want to rely on a person''s strength to resist the invasion of the magic cow clan, it is simply a mantis in the way of a car.


    Even if he can block for a while, but also doomed to block a lifetime!


    Looking at the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters hearty smile.


    Zheng Xiaoyu continued to tell


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4104

    Only Zhu Hengyu established his own kingdom belonging to the Moyang tribe.


    He can be justified in recruiting talents in the Moyang clan.


    If you follow the idea of magic cow


    Recruit talented teenagers and top craftsmen from the Moyang tribe, and then send them to the magic cow clan to become a member of the magic cow clan.


    Ask


    Are all the people in the army of Moyang people blind?


    Or are all the people in the Moyang army headquarters stupid?


    Is it possible for them to sit back and watch this happen?


    No! Absolutely impossible


    Such things will definitely be stopped with all our strength.


    Only Zhu Hengyu established a kingdom in his own name.


    Only in this way can we recruit talents and attract elites.


    It is possible to recruit enough talent to build 18 giant shipyards.


    It is possible to build a powerful navy.


    Zhu Hengyu is also far sighted, leaving a way for the Moyang clan ahead of time.


    Once the magic sheep even lost the heart island.


    That is enough to show that the magic sheep clan is in danger.


    Once at that time, Zhu Hengyu could open the door and gather all the refugees from the Moyang islands and send them to the territory of the magic cattle.


    With the magic cattle in front of them, the people of the magic sheep clan can at least keep their lives.


    As the saying goes, if you keep green hills, you will not be afraid of firewood burning!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will unite with the magic cow clan to defend the island chain.


    Even if you don''t want to fight for your life, you should keep the demon clan out of the island chain.


    After the island chain, although the people of the Moyang tribe lost their homeland temporarily.


    But as long as the people are still there, the Moyang clan will rise again.


    One day, they will fight back, recover all the lost land, and create the glory of the magic sheep clan!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is the real meaning, wholeheartedly considered for the existence of the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu''s abacus is very smart.


    If the Moyang clan has always been prosperous and has not been destroyed by the demon clan.


    Then the vast sea territory will always belong to Zhu Hengyu.


    There is no half silk relationship with the magic cattle.


    From this point of view, Zhu Hengyu is equal to all the sponsorship and support of the magic cow clan.


    Once the magic sheep clan breaks down, it will be destroyed.


    Zhu Hengyu can also pull out the magic cow clan army and help the Moyang family resist the demon clan army.


    Save the living power for the Moyang tribe.


    For the rise of Moyang tribe again, enough fire should be reserved.


    From the perspective of the magic cow tribe, Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement is enough to realize all their strategic intentions.


    If the Moyang clan didn''t collapse and perish


    Then, for the three major islands, namely, white sheep, goat and sheep, the magic cow people are absolutely despised.


    The reality is that these three islands, even the Moyang people, have been used as places of hardship for exile and recidivism.


    Not to mention the extremely rich magic cattle.


    As long as the magic sheep clan does not collapse, the magic cow clan does not need to worry about the demon clan army.


    Once the Moyang clan collapsed, it would be destroyed.


    Then, according to the contract signed with Zhu Hengyu, the magic cow clan can immediately acquire the ownership of the ten thousand li sea territory.


    At that time, the magic cattle will be able to enter and settle in this sea area.


    And most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu has promised!


    From the moment the kingdom was founded, the magic cattle could begin to build their Fortifications on this island chain.


    You don''t need to wait until the Moyang clan collapses.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s Kingdom, the people of the Moyang family and the people of the magic cow family enjoyed the same rights.


    In a way


    Zhu Hengyu''s Kingdom, in addition to not paying taxes to the magic ox clan.


    It can be regarded as a kingdom within the magic cow clan.


    Will the magic cattle care about the taxes they pay in the cold and bitter land?


    Goat, shepherd and white sheep are three islands, which are extremely cold.


    On the contrary, they don''t have to pay taxes every year.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ingenious abacus was really cracking.


    If the Moyang people are safe and sound, everything will be as if it had not happened.


    Once the magic sheep clan is about to be destroyed, even if they have any opinions on it, they have no power to oppose it.


    At that time, the whole Moyang clan needed the protection of Zhu Hengyu and the magic ox clan.


    Who has the heart to think about these things.


    Thank you, Zhu Hengyu. It''s too late


    Listen to Zheng Xiaoyu''s analysis from various aspects and angles.The big men of the magic cow clan gradually showed a smile.


    Good, really good


    Although Zhu Hengyu is a boy, he has made both ends meet, and has almost made all the advantages.


    To make that chain strong enough.


    Enough to resist the invasion of the whole demon clan army.


    In the future, the magic cow clan will definitely do whatever it takes to throw a lot of money into it.


    Used to build various fortifications


    Zhu didn''t need to do anything to make the three islands in the whole island chain prosperous.


    The most speechless is


    After helping Zhu Hengyu build and develop with money, precious resources, and massive human and material resources, the magic cow people also want to say thank you from the heart.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t come up with this method, the magic cow clan would have no chance to start building this steel defense line so early!


    This line of defense is the lifeline of the magic cow clan!


    Once this iron and steel defense line is officially built successfully, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely the greatest meritorious official to the magic cow clan!


    Although for this reason, the magic cow clan will invest a lot of material resources, human resources and financial resources.


    But even so, the people of the magic cow clan will definitely enjoy it.


    Of course


    These things, only Zhu Hengyu, and the big men of the magic cattle army can know.


    It is impossible for the common people of the magic cow clan to know.


    However, Zhu didn''t need anyone else to know.


    Quietly put the benefits into your pocket, there is no need to make the world known.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaoyu''s skillful statement, Zhu Hengyu could not help nodding.


    The statement has been completed.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that the next thing, everything should be natural and natural.


    In this matter, it is totally beneficial to both sides and harming to divide them.


    Although in the whole process, Zhu Hengyu must have taken advantage of it.


    But the magic cow clan is also satisfied.


    However, this time, after all, matters a lot.


    Therefore, there is still a lot to go before the contract is formally concluded.


    Even if we know clearly that the combination will bring both benefits and the division will cause two harms.


    However, the military leaders of the magic cow clan still have to study and discuss for at least three months.


    After confirming that there are no flaws and loopholes in all aspects.


    Only then can we formally lower the final contract.


    Once the contract is signed, it can never be violated.


    The contract of the demon soul, but take the ghost as the oath.


    It is the oath signed under the witness of the demon ancestor.


    If anyone dares to violate it, he will surely be pursued by the whole demon clan.


    To violate the contract of the demon soul is to insult the demon ancestor, which is the most intolerable thing of the demon clan.


    Obviously, there is still a long time to go before the final contract is signed.


    At the very least, it can be signed after Zhu Hengyu goes to the magic cow clan next time.


    However, both Zhu Hengyu and those big men in the magic cow army headquarters are very clear.


    It doesn''t make much sense to sign that contract or not.


    What''s more, it''s just a symbolic meaning.


    In this cooperation, both sides can obtain the maximum benefits.


    What Zhu Hengyu got was money and wealth.


    Although the magic cattle are not reaping money and wealth, but in a strategic sense, it is the greatest interests of ethnic security.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhu Hengyu''s profit is not enough.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to sort out the details of the contract.


    However, the cooperation between the magic cow clan and Zhu Hengyu has already begun.


    Although it was only passed orally, the magic bull clan has already begun to complete the handover work with Zheng Xiaoyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4105

    Speaking of it, the qingniu islands and the three islands under Zhu Hengyu are really similar.


    It''s a barren land where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop.


    Although it belongs to the magic cow clan, it is desolate and uninhabited, and there is not even a minimum garrison.


    Basically, the qingniu islands are 189 uninhabited islands.


    Among them, qingniu island is the largest island with a total area of more than ten million square kilometers.


    The area of qingniu island can be counted as a big island in terms of magic cattle.


    It is a pity that although the island area is large, its products are extremely scarce.


    As for the 18 sub islands around the qingniu islands, the area is relatively normal.


    In Zhu''s plan, in the next ten years, he will build 18 shipyards on the 18 islands.


    These 18 shipyards belong to Bingmo heavy industry.


    The headquarters of ice demon heavy industry is built on qingniu island.


    In the next ten years


    Zhu Hengyu will rely on the technology and technology of ice magic heavy industry.


    With the help of a large number of magic cattle metal materials, as well as steel production.


    Develop shipbuilding industry with all one''s strength.


    In the next 100 years, Zhu Hengyu will build 18 invincible fleet.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could attack and defend when he retreated.


    You don''t have to look at anyone anymore.


    No one dares to bully Zhu Hengyu at will.


    Not to mention how Zheng Xiaoyu and the magic cow tribe handed over the qingniu islands.


    On the other side


    On the platinum warship!


    Zhu Hengyu sits in the chamber of secrets.


    Zhu Hengyu''s hands, gently holding a bright silver spear.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is gathering all the spirits to explore the internal structure of the Trident bright silver gun.


    In order to judge the real ability of this Trident bright silver gun.


    Since it can transform energy, this bright silver gun is definitely a superior weapon that can be compared with xuangui battle shield and bloodthirsty magic sword.


    Zhu Hengyu is very curious. What kind of power does this bright silver gun have!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, the mystery inside the Trident bright silver gun gradually appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s face gradually showed a smile.


    Then, the smile grew bigger and brighter.


    Finally


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes fiercely, and raised the bright silver gun in his hand.


    Sonorous!


    In a violent clang sound, two sharp and sharp horns on the body of the bright silver spear shot away fiercely towards both sides, turning into two curved and sharp stabs, pointing straight ahead.


    In this way, this bright silver gun, instantly turned into a trident!


    Sobbing


    He waved it for a while, and a shrill whimper suddenly started to ring violently.


    Looking at the Trident in his hand, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    This Trident is obviously the main weapon of xuanbing magic emperor.


    Its refining technique is very complicated and mysterious, which is a magic weapon left from the ancient times.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who has obtained the complete inheritance of the way of refining utensils, is astonishing.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current ability, it is impossible to refine such a precise and powerful magic weapon.


    This bright silver gun, though it looks ordinary on the surface.


    But in fact, there are three thousand talismans in the gun.


    The whole Trident is composed of 3000 runes.


    Each Fu pattern array symbol is composed of three thousand Fu patterns.


    As for the function of this Trident, it is very simple, but it is also very powerful.


    The power of all attacks released by this Trident will be increased by three times!


    Don''t think that it is too weak to increase the power by only three times.


    It''s eighty-nine times as powerful as a sudden blow, or even as much as a critical strike!


    Comparatively speaking, the three times power increase is too weak.


    In fact, there is no comparability between the two.


    But the stronger one is not Gao Pengyi''s infinite critical attack, but this Trident!


    Even if Gao Pengyi''s a series of inheritance magic skills, can break out more than 300 times the critical hit.


    However, this Trident, on the basis of more than 300 times of critical hit, can increase its power by three times again!


    The destructive power of critical hit is increased to thousands of times!


    Is that the end of it?


    How can it be so simple


    Demonic fury only increases the power of the body, not other powers.


    On this basis, there are also the power of evil Qi, the power of spirit, the power of soul, and the power of battle dressThe most powerful part of this Trident is that it can increase all the power!


    Including Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength, the power of evil Qi, the power of Senluo, and the power of purgatory, all can be increased.


    Even the inheritance magic released by Zhu Hengyu will be three times more powerful!


    This trident can not only increase melee attacks.


    It can also be used as a staff to increase the power of inheritance magic.


    In a word, this Trident is absolutely not inferior to the existence of the shield against the Black Turtle and the bloodthirsty sword.


    If compared with that set of life arms, it is even better.


    Whoosh, whoosh Click!


    With one arm of the right hand, the Trident whirled in Zhu Hengyu''s hands for two times, and was instantly included in the ice emperor Bracelet by Zhu Hengyu.


    With this Trident, Zhu Hengyu finally had his main weapon.


    At close range, as long as the long handle of the Trident is put away, it can be used as a sword.


    At medium distance, as long as the long handle is released, it can be used as a bright silver gun.


    In a long distance, as long as you open two horns, you can turn it into a trident and use it as a staff.


    This Trident bright silver halberd can be said to be far, middle, near, all powerful!


    With this weapon, there is no need for other weapons.


    Originally, after Zhu Hengyu lent xuangui battle shield, bloodthirsty magic sword and life weapon to fangs, he had no weapons around him


    But now, with the Trident bright silver halberd, Zhu Hengyu did not need other weapons.


    As far as Zhu Hengyu is concerned, apart from the mysterious tortoise shield and the bloodthirsty magic sword, there is nothing comparable to the existence of this Trident bright silver gun.


    The bloodthirsty sword is better than the Trident bright silver halberd and life weapon.


    At present, however, the bloodthirsty sword is nothing.


    The most powerful point of bloodthirsty magic sword lies in its unlimited growth potential.


    But as far as the current power is concerned, even ordinary magic soldiers are not as good as others.


    Even if we look at the future for tens of thousands of years, the bloodthirsty sword must be very weak.


    Only by lengthening the time infinitely and giving enough time to let the bloodthirsty sword grow up, can he exert his real power.


    At that time, with a sword, you can cut open the world and break the void.


    After putting away the Trident bright silver halberd, Zhu Hengyu left the chamber of secrets.


    The silver warship has reached the sea area of the Moyang tribe.


    It''s not far from Yangxin island.


    After clearing up his mood, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and thought about what to do next.


    On the other side of Aries Island, Yangzi island and Goat Island, Zhu Hengyu was totally out of mind to think about it.


    Don''t mention Zhu Hengyu. Even Zheng Xiaoyu has no time to pay attention to the affairs of the three islands.


    The white sheep islands and the goat islands are under the names of Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun respectively.


    The Waiyang islands are still under Su Xiaowan''s name.


    Goat Island, Yangzi island and Baiyang island are respectively governed by Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang.


    These three guys, instead of Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan, are in charge of the three major islands.


    Even Shi Yue couldn''t run.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4106

    Shi Yue has been transferred to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu was in charge of holding meetings and consultations with the leaders of the menniu military headquarters, formulating development strategies and drawing a grand blueprint.


    And Shi Yue can''t be idle. She has arrived at qingniu island to investigate the information of qingniu island and the surrounding 18 islands on the spot, and gather the information from all walks of life.


    It is worth mentioning that Shi Yue is not interested in these things. She just went to help Zheng Xiaoyu temporarily at the invitation of Zhu Hengyu.


    Once Zheng Xiaoyu has finished the consultation with the military headquarters of the magic cow tribe, he will take over the responsibility of Shi Yue.


    The only thing he was interested in was alchemy.


    For everything else, Shi Yue is not too interested.


    Zhu Dachang is different


    In recent years, he has been locked up in the forging room every day, and he is going crazy!


    Although Zhu Dachang didn''t like fighting and didn''t want to join the military headquarters, he was actually very interested in the ruling party to take power.


    For Zhu Dachang, forging is a hobby, but it is not what he pursues.


    Zhu Dachang is not the kind of person who is bored in the forging room all his life, forging one weapon after another, and he will get happiness.


    For Zhu Dachang


    Wake up and master the world, drunk beauty knee, that is his dream life.


    Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zhu Dachang are both ambitious and capable.


    It''s not a coincidence!


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu selected Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zheng Xiaoyu. Intelligence is the most important link.


    The original selection criteria determined that they could be competent for the tasks assigned to them by Zhu Hengyu today.


    If only consider strength, only talent and potential as the standard.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will be in a tight corner now, and no one can use it.


    There are Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang.


    Goat, sheep, white sheep, three islands, Zhu Hengyu can completely relax.


    Even if the development is not very good, it is not important at all.


    Three barren islands, even if you want to develop well, it is unlikely.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu calls himself king in the future, the magic cow clan will naturally produce people, things, money and efforts


    These three islands will be built into a paradise for adults.


    Therefore, it is more in line with Zhu Hengyu''s needs to do nothing now, and do not have any big moves.


    Otherwise, once Gao Pengyi, Jianhe, Zhu Dachang, start construction.


    In the future, when the magic cattle try to build fortresses and defense lines, they will face many problems.


    Many new buildings, do you want to demolish or not?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s most important thing now is to completely engrave Zhu Hengyu''s name on these three islands.


    Thoroughly grasp these three islands in your hand.


    And this job, Gao Pengyi, Jian he, and Zhu Dachang, are absolutely competent.


    In this way, the appointment and promotion of the next step will accumulate enough information.


    Next, there''s the magic cow tribe and the qingniu islands.


    If Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue are there, there will be no big problems.


    Zhu Hengyu can understand the things over there through the soul chain with Zheng Xiaoyu at any time.


    Therefore, it is possible to have a fork anywhere, but Zheng Xiaoyu will not have any problems.


    Again, it''s about the sea area of xueyang island.


    For the time being, the armistice period agreed with the demon clan still has five or six years.


    Su Xiaowan and Su Ziyun are in charge of the things over there.


    Su Xiaowan is just fine.


    Although her ability is outstanding enough and excellent enough, but compared with Zhu Hengyu, the gap is still very large.


    But Su Ziyun is different!


    Among all the people under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Su Ziyun is the most talented and capable person. Su Ziyun is the closest to Zhu Hengyu.


    If he can''t handle it, solve the bad things.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had gone, I''m afraid he would have been at a loss.


    With Su Ziyun sitting in the sea area of Xueyang Island, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely at ease.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu''s only concern is probably the relocation of Yangxin island and Bingmo heavy industry.


    He must find a way to persuade the engineers of ice magic heavy industry to move it to qingniu island.


    Thinking all the way, three days later


    The platinum warship, finally slowly docked in the ice demon heavy industry''s special wharf.


    Zhu Hengyu''s arrival did not disturb many people.


    After all, no one knows that Zhu Hengyu will come here.


    After stepping on the wharf, Zhu Hengyu, accompanied by Qin Laner, Qin Keren and Qin Yuner, rushed to the Research Institute of chaobingmo heavy industry


    In the Research Institute, Zhu Hengyu convened 18 engineers and stated his decision.It is said that Zhu Hengyu wants to move Bingmo heavy industry to qingniu archipelago, which is on the edge of the magic cow tribe. Eighteen engineers are fiercely opposed to each other.


    In particular, when Zhu Hengyu said that Bingmo heavy industry was going to build 18 branch plants and mass produce armored warships, the opposition was even more fierce.


    In the eyes of 18 engineers, Bingmo heavy industry is the property of the Moyang clan. What''s the matter with moving to the edge of the magic ox clan.


    Moreover, for these 18 engineers, there is no point in continuing to build armored warships.


    The so-called armored warship is a wooden warship, wrapped with a layer of armor.


    Such warships, limited by the strength of wooden warships, have come to an end.


    Even if we continue to produce and build, there is no room for improvement. It is just a waste of time.


    At that time, would you like to study steel warships more?


    The sea area in the future is definitely the world of steel warships.


    Moreover, in the field of steel warships, they are just beginning.


    At this moment, they are not qualified to talk about the limits of steel warships.


    In the field of steel warships, they are eager to study and develop with all their strength.


    But Zhu Hengyu told them to move the ice devil heavy industry away, and to vigorously build armored warships!


    How can they agree to this?


    In the face of fierce opposition, Zhu Hengyu did not speak.


    Let the old engineers whine.


    These old scholars, old researchers and old engineers are actually worthy of respect.


    They are not polite to Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact, they are not for themselves, nor for Zhu Hengyu.


    They are for their own academic and subject.


    What they aimed at was the opinions and opinions put forward by Zhu Hengyu.


    For academia


    Criticism and self-criticism are always going on.


    Zhu Hengyu can not let them talk, but once the style of academic openness is destroyed.


    I''m afraid the future of these big men in academic circles will be dim.


    Say what you want.


    Say what you want.


    If you have different opinions, you can speak freely.


    This is only ice magic heavy industry, can have the treatment.


    There is no hierarchy here.


    No matter what, it can be discussed and argued.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can persuade them, they will certainly follow suit.


    Personal feelings, personal preferences, here is not the slightest shelter.


    In the noise, eighteen engineers roared for a quarter of an hour, and then stopped. They picked up tea cups on the table and began to replenish water.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said, "why, are you tired? So next Just calm down and listen to me. "


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, although the 18 engineers admitted that they could not agree with Zhu Hengyu''s point of view.


    However, the academic community is not going to play rogue.


    You can disagree with others, but you have to defend their right to speak.


    You can''t forbid others to tell their own opinions just because their opinions are different from yours.


    Because in fact, the wrong person is probably yourself.


    Therefore, all the 18 engineers immediately turned their eyes to Zhu Hengyu.


    Waiting silently to see what Zhu Hengyu could say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4107

    "As we all know, my main force is trapped in the sea area of Xueyang Island, which can neither enter nor retreat."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 18 engineers could not help but look worried.


    It''s hard to find a master like Zhu Hengyu, who is willing to trust everyone, to delegate power and to be generous.


    Moreover, since we have been together for so long, we have already had certain feelings for Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s hard to say how close it is.


    But to say that we are friends is no problem at all.


    We all know the situation of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the military headquarters, someone played tricks and secretly framed Zhu Hengyu.


    When everyone retreated, Zhu Hengyu was not allowed to retreat.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and his main forces were trapped on Yangjiao island in the sea area of xueyang island.


    All supplies to Zhu Hengyu were cut off.


    If there are not platinum warships, as well as black gold warships, you can break through the blockade of demon class warships at will.


    Constantly for Yangjiao Island, Yangjiao city to transport materials.


    I''m afraid that Zhu Hengyu''s army had already starved to death.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu continued: "the sea area of xueyang island has fallen, and the demon Navy is continuing to push forward. Their goal is exactly the core of Moyang Islands - Yangxin island!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 18 projects suddenly trembled.


    All along, they have been engaged in academic research, invention and creation.


    Although they will also understand military affairs, they will only understand them and will not study them in depth.


    Now, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s remark, we suddenly realize that Yangxin island is no longer a safe place.


    Although in the next hundred years, or even a thousand years time, the demon clan is still very difficult to fight here.


    However, we should have a long-term vision in life and work.


    As for whether these people here have long-term vision and foresight, there is no need to say much about it


    If these 18 projects have no long-term vision and vision.


    How can they not build armored warships and have to study steel warships?


    Because steel warships are the future trend!


    Now, when Zhu Hengyu clears the fog and looks at this matter from the perspective of war and strategy.


    We suddenly found that the relocation of ice demon heavy industry is imperative.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu continued to state


    If ice demon does not want to move.


    Then thousands of years later, once the demon army hit Yangxin island.


    At that time, it would be impossible not to move.


    Once the demons fight, ice demon heavy industry is likely to be completely destroyed in the war.


    Not only is the shipyard gone, but the technicians and craftsmen in the shipyard may not be able to escape the war.


    By that time, it would be too late to move.


    Moreover, even under the protection of the army headquarters, they moved out in time.


    But it will take a long time to rebuild a factory and develop it to build warships quickly.


    It is likely that before the new shipyard is built, the Moyang tribe will be destroyed.


    So


    Although for the time being, Yangxin island area is still very safe, and there is no need to worry about the demon army coming over.


    But in the long run, ice demon heavy industry has to move.


    Not only do we have to move, but we have to move as far as possible.


    For the time being, it would be best to move to qingniu island.


    Qingniu island is the farthest island from the current front of the demon clan.


    If you go further east, it will be the territory of the magic cow clan.


    In fact, the qingniu archipelago was originally the island of the magic cattle.


    It will be very safe to build a factory there.


    Even if the whole territory of the Moyang people falls, they are not afraid.


    Qingniu archipelago, the nearest island to the Moyang people, is more than 3000 nautical miles.


    There is such a large transition area, coupled with the back of the magic cow clan.


    The new shipyard is absolutely at ease.


    Looking at the silence of the 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu continued: "moreover, although Bingmo heavy industry has a very strong manufacturing capacity, it can build a super huge black gold warship in a year."


    However, even if ice demon heavy industry builds black gold warships at full speed, it can only maintain an invincible steel warship fleet at most.


    Even if we build a black gold warship a year, we can only build a hundred at most in a hundred years.


    A hundred years later, the performance of the old black gold warship has not kept up with the times.


    New warships must be built and replenished into the fleet.Now the problem is


    Can you defeat the demon Navy with an invincible steel fleet?


    Obviously, it can''t be


    After all, the area that a fleet can cover is limited.


    If you want to cover the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, you need at least 30 invincible fleet.


    And even 30 invincible fleets are barely covered.


    The density and intensity of its protection are very low.


    If you really want to keep the waters of the Moyang islands as solid as a rock, you need 300 invincible fleet.


    But now, ice demon heavy industry can only build and maintain an invincible steel fleet.


    That''s the limit. It can''t be raised any more.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 18 engineers could not help but sweat.


    Yeah!


    Steel warships are really powerful, even invincible.


    However, the role of a fleet is too small.


    I can''t beat you, just hide from you!


    Demon clan is not stupid, why should we fight you head-on?


    When you cross the steel warship, we demon clan retreat.


    But other areas, that is the kingdom of the demon army.


    In silence, Zhu Hengyu continued: "the invincible fleet composed of one or two steel warships can not save the Moyang tribe. We must expand and build more branches."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile, "but up to now, on this sheep heart Island, we have no place to expand."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the engineers laughed bitterly.


    Yangxin island is the capital island. Every inch of land here can be said to be an inch of land.


    If you want to open a branch factory here, you must be blind.


    After the presentation, Zhu Hengyu picked up the teacup in front of him and drank the tea slowly.


    What should be said has been said.


    If so, they don''t agree to move.


    Then Zhu Hengyu didn''t have a good way.


    Although on the way to here, Zhu Hengyu was very cruel.


    If you don''t obey, you should enforce it.


    However, when he was really sitting with these old researchers and engineers, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t do it at all.


    Such a group of simple and lovely people, Zhu Hengyu really can''t cool his face and force them to do what they don''t want to do.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu drink tea slowly.


    The 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry are working fast, thinking and analyzing.


    Whether from the needs of ice demon heavy industry itself, or from the perspective of the war situation to analyze.


    There are two points that need not be argued any more.


    First of all, ice demon has to move.


    Second, Bingmo heavy industry must open a branch plant.


    However, the third point is still not very supportive.


    The third point is to build armored warships in large quantities!


    Let''s say something out of my heart


    Armored warships, there is really no room for improvement.


    Wooden keel, wooden hull, simply can not withstand too strong attack.


    The space for further improvement is too narrow.


    It''s just a waste of time to continue to build and research.


    At that time, why not spend more money on the research and development of steel warships?


    At the beginning, when Zhu Hengyu acquired Bingmo heavy industry, 18 engineers had solemnly proposed.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not force them to build armored warships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4108

    If they''re willing to waste time, energy, life and build armored warships.


    Bingmo heavy industry is definitely a big source of money.


    Which round to get him Zhu Hengyu, with such a low price, ice demon heavy industry to buy ah!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu at that time also vowed to accept this article.


    And solemnly promised that they would never be forced to build armored warships.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu seems to be about to overturn his oath.


    Silence for a long time


    Finally, an old engineer stood up and said, "how Do you want to take back your oath and force us to build armored warships? "


    Coercion?


    After pondering for a little while, Zhu Hengyu said seriously: "in any case, I will not force you to do what you don''t want to do..."


    However, although I will not force you, but discuss with you, this is always OK?


    Discuss?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old engineer shook his head and said: "impossible! Our time and energy are extremely precious. We can''t waste our lives and do meaningless things


    Is it meaningless?


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said: "everything, don''t say too absolute, anything has an exception."


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old, old engineer said, "very good. Although I don''t think you can succeed, you can try to persuade us."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week and said calmly, "in the last ten years, ice demon heavy industry will build ten black gold warships. What I want to ask is, where are these black gold coming from?"


    How do you get to the old gold island


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "the black gold reserves in the mine are only enough to build ten steel warships."


    "After the construction of these ten steel warships, where can we get the next materials of ice magic heavy industry?"


    This


    The stiff old engineer was speechless.


    Chaotic black gold is one of the rarest and most expensive rare metals.


    Once it''s used up, there''s no place for them to go.


    Even if you go to the Moyang army headquarters, I''m afraid you won''t get much black gold.


    In silence, Zhu Hengyu continued: "besides platinum and black gold, have you found any alternative metals?"


    The old engineer shook his head and said, "except for platinum and black gold, other metals are not strong enough to make large steel warships."


    If the steel warship is built with ordinary metal, once the sea wave is bigger, the warship will be broken directly!


    For the time being, chaos black gold, and chaos platinum, are the only materials that can be used to build steel warships.


    And even in the long run.


    Even if alternative metals are found in the future, in general, platinum and black gold are still the best materials.


    Hearing the old engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu said: "the problem now is that even if we have built many branch factories, but there are no shipbuilding materials, what''s the use of more branches?"


    "But Do we have enough materials to build black gold warships when we build armored warships? " The old, old engineering road.


    In the face of questioning, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "I have signed an agreement with the magic cow army. As long as we produce enough armored warships for them, they can sell metal materials to us at the cost price."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the old engineers immediately took a breath of cold air.


    It can be said that the wealth of the magic cow family is well known in the world.


    Moreover, the magic cow clan is strong and powerful as an ox.


    They are the most suitable for mining and the most keen on mining.


    Among the tens of thousands of archipelago occupied by the Manau people, there are numerous rare and precious metal mines.


    If they can open up the supply, they can really provide a lot of rare metals.


    Excited, the old engineer said, "it''s not a conflict. We can purchase some armored warships from other shipyards and give them to the magic ox clan. We don''t have to build them ourselves."


    "It''s easy for you to say, but the warship I promised will be the advanced warship with the Moyang clan for ten years!"


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu said with a bitter smile: "and we all know that only relying on ice magic heavy industry can maintain an invincible steel fleet. We must establish at least 18 branch plants."


    However, the 18 branch factories are not just empty shells.


    There must also be enough craftsmen, technicians and even engineers for the 18 branches.


    In addition, a large number of personnel need to be recruited and trained, and 18 shipyards should be established and perfected to be qualified.Otherwise


    Can we start building 18 steel warships at the same time if we build 18 factories at random?


    Can the so-called steel warships be built by just a few people?


    Steel warship is the most advanced technology at present.


    Looking all over the ruined battlefield, only ice demon heavy industry can build it.


    A shipyard that can produce a super huge black gold warship needs at least 100000 top craftsmen.


    Its overall scale should be similar to the current ice demon heavy industry.


    If we want to build 18 factories, we need to train at least 1.8 million top craftsmen.


    Where are these 1.8 million craftsmen going?


    It''s impossible to recruit now!


    The whole Moyang clan can''t find so many craftsmen.


    What''s more, what can be found is basically the technical backbone and elites of the major shipyards.


    No matter what, they can''t come to you.


    Moreover, even if the other party is willing to come, Zhu Hengyu dare not dig.


    The major shipyards are all in the hands of the magic commander and even the demon king.


    You dig the backbone of other people''s elite, this is not the death of people to offend it?


    Unless Zhu Hengyu wants to fight against the whole Mobang clan.


    Otherwise, he would never dare to go to other shipyards to dig corners.


    It''s no different from pulling people''s skin and tendons.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s idea is very simple


    He first set up 18 shipyards and recruited some talented and talented craftsmen to practice with armored warships.


    There are 18 engineers with them, I believe that their learning and progress speed, will be very fast.


    The skill and level of these craftsmen will certainly be improved day by day.


    When one day, steel warships finally find alternative materials that can be put into mass production.


    Those 18 shipyards will be able to abandon armored warships and transform into steel warships!


    With enough experience and technology to accumulate, this transformation should be very easy.


    On the other hand


    If you open 18 shipyards directly now, then you can put an empty shell there.


    So when it comes to mass-produced steel warships, where can we find enough craftsmen to build them?


    Do you mean


    Do you want two apprentices to build steel warships?


    Steel warships are the pinnacle of technology for destroying battlefields.


    It''s not a child peeing and mud. It takes too much skill.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s talk


    The stubborn old engineer frowned slowly.


    He has been engaged in research and academic research all the year round, which makes him neglect many things.


    In fact, think about it carefully.


    If one of these 18 engineers knows how to operate and how to develop.


    Will ice magic heavy industry''s technology and details fall into bankruptcy?


    However, although they do not know how to operate, they are not allowed to develop.


    But people can still understand.


    The truth can still be understood.


    Ice demon heavy industry alone can only build and maintain an invincible steel fleet at most.


    As Zhu Hengyu said, a steel fleet can not save the Moyang tribe.


    Therefore, it is necessary to set up a large number of branch plants and build and maintain several Invincible Iron and steel warships at the same time in order to defend the sea territory of the Moyang tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4109

    If you want to build a steel warship, the technical content is just a reserve. It is too high.


    Without thousands of years of study and accumulation, nothing can be done.


    As Zhu Hengyu said


    You can''t build 18 factories.


    And then they will recruit a group of craftsmen at random and follow the plan to build steel warships.


    Don''t say it''s a steel warship


    The reality is that even if ice magic heavy industry has given a complete set of design drawings for the improved armored warship.


    There are more than 3000 large-scale shipyards in the whole Moyang family, but none of them can be built according to the plan.


    It''s just an improved armored warship that ice demon would not build. They couldn''t build it.


    Can you expect them to build steel warships tens of millions of times more advanced than armored warships?


    No way! It can''t be


    You can''t make a simple toy out of wood.


    Still want to use metal to build a perfect steel warship?


    It''s not the engineers of ice demon heavy industries to expand!


    For them, even the most advanced and latest armored warships are just toys in their eyes.


    Time is passing by


    The whole conference room was silent.


    For a quarter of an hour, no one spoke.


    Here are the three orders given by Zhu Hengyu.


    First, move ice demon heavy industry to qingniu islands.


    Second, set up 18 Bingmo heavy industry branch plants.


    Third, mass construction of armored warships.


    Now I think they can''t refuse any of these three orders.


    For the sake of long-term safety, ice demon heavy industry must be relocated.


    Since we have to move, there is no place far away from the battlefield and safer than the qingniu islands.


    In addition, 18 branch factories must also be set up.


    Otherwise, even if they are exhausted, they can only build and maintain an Invincible Iron and steel fleet, and can not save the Moyang clan.


    If you want to face the demon clan, you need at least 18 invincible steel fleets.


    Therefore, 18 branch factories must be built.


    Moreover, the construction of 18 branch plants is not enough.


    Armored warships must also be built in bulk.


    Although the construction process is a waste of time, spirit and life for them.


    But if we don''t cultivate some top craftsmen as soon as possible.


    Once the war needed them, they couldn''t build steel warships in bulk.


    Zhu Hengyu''s three orders can be described as one ring in each other.


    Although Zhu Hengyu will not force them to do what they do not like to do.


    He''s just putting the facts and making sense.


    But when he put all the facts before us.


    After we have analyzed all the principles in simple terms.


    No one can resist Zhu Hengyu''s three orders.


    Whether willing or not, these three orders are imperative.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu finally put down his tea cup.


    "I will not press you, now Please raise your right hand if you do not agree with my three orders... "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, 18 engineers, you see me, I see you.


    Although all faces, are a face of bitter smile, but no one is willing to raise their right hand.


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu continued: "then next, those who support my three orders, please raise your right hand."


    Zhu Hengyu''s words were settled, and the 18 engineers were still staring at each other.


    No one is against it, but no one is willing to raise his hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    What is the meaning of neither opposing nor agreeing?


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s frown, an engineer reluctantly raised his right hand.


    Although I really don''t want to waste my time and energy, everyone knows that these three things are imperative and can''t be refused.


    As the first engineer raised his right hand.


    Next, one engineer after another, raised his right hand.


    As engineers, although they will argue with each other, once you can convince them, they will never deliberately make a fuss.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, 18 engineers raised their right hands one after another.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing and said happily, "very good In that case, I declare that these three orders will take effect immediately! The meeting is over... "At the moment when Zhu Hengyu called out the meeting.


    The rigid and stubborn old engineer called Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the old engineer in doubt, Zhu Hengyu said in doubt: "how Do you have any questions? "


    EN en


    Nodding his head, the rigid old engineer said, "if we recruit 1.8 million new craftsmen, can we give priority to the excellent descendants of the Qin family?"


    Outstanding descendants of the Qin family?


    Hearing the old engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "I''m sorry, the information you give is too little, I can''t judge at all."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old engineer suddenly showed a trace of disappointment.


    In his mind, after Zhu Hengyu established a branch factory, he would certainly divide the ice demon heavy industry.


    Try to avoid Centralizing Power in the hands of the engineer team.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu has any ideas and decrees, it will be very difficult to implement them.


    For example, this time


    Zhu Hengyu tried his best to get everyone''s support.


    In a similar situation, Zhu Hengyu obviously did not want to see it.


    For the superior, it''s taboo not to control the overall situation!


    Now, Zhu Hengyu wants to open 18 large-scale shipyards in a row. The investment is incredible.


    From the engineers'' point of view, Zhu Hengyu wants to divide ice demon heavy industry into 18 pieces.


    With such a big move, such a large amount of writing and so much investment, Zhu Hengyu certainly hopes to completely and thoroughly control the 18 plus shipyard.


    Don''t look at the ice devil heavy industry seems to be very good now.


    However, the ice devil heavy industry up and down, full of calculations, is only 100000 craftsmen.


    However, the industrial group to be established will have 18 shipyards with nearly 2 million employees.


    Once they are dispersed, they will no longer be able to grasp the overall situation.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu can not continue to let ice demon heavy industry grasp the overall situation.


    The so-called people with this heart, with the same reason.


    If they were Zhu Hengyu, they would certainly do so.


    Just now, the reason why the old engineer asked Zhu Hengyu for that was to strengthen the voice of the Qin family''s children in Bingmo heavy industry.


    Think from another angle, if we change them to Zhu Hengyu''s position, we certainly don''t want such things to happen.


    But in fact


    The rigid and stubborn old engineer, however, is obviously with the heart of a villain, degree gentleman''s abdomen.


    Change is the ordinary boss, still really like to grasp the right in the hand, absolutely want to seize.


    Anyone who dares to covet the power in his hands is simply tired of living!


    But Zhu Hengyu is not such a person


    It''s not to say that Zhu Hengyu regards power as dirt.


    The key is that Zhu Hengyu is lack of skills and can''t manage so much work.


    Power is there, and there must always be a man in charge.


    Zhu Hengyu does not have that time


    The construction plan of the four archipelago of Xueyang Island, including white sheep, sheep, goat, green cattle.


    Trade between Tianmo island and sea snake


    Yangjiao Island, the training of each army in Yangjiao city.


    There are also intrigues with the military.


    Further calculation, there are Hengyu chamber of Commerce, and purgatory restaurant


    Too many things need Zhu Hengyu to decide.


    If he really does everything personally and holds all rights in his hands.


    Even if he is proficient in the art of separation like fangs, he will never be busy.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not seize the rights of ice demon heavy industry.


    If someone is willing to take the initiative to stand up, share his worries and help him solve his problems, Zhu Hengyu will not be happy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4110

    As for the issue of trust, it does not exist at all.


    At present, there is a senluoyin snake in the knowledge of 18 engineers.


    This is not only a kind of protection to them, but also a kind of supervision to them.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has absolute trust in these 18 engineers.


    In any case, they will not do anything against Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if they want to increase their power.


    Even if they want to strengthen their control over the factory.


    That''s also for better work, not for corruption and bribery.


    If these old engineers are really selfish, ice demon heavy industry will not be in the position it is today.


    Looking at the old engineer''s lost expression, Zhu Hengyu easily sensed the other party''s thoughts through the soul chain of senluoyin snake.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and explained, "I''m not saying that you can''t recruit the children of the Qin family, but We can''t just recruit the children of the Qin family. "


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old engineer immediately brightened his eyes.


    Suddenly he raised his head, and the old engineer''s eyes lit up: "of course! We must be based on talent rather than cronyism. "


    "Among the descendants of the Qin family, we will employ the best. Most of the craftsmen will still be recruited from the society."


    Wait


    Hearing the old engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    "You misunderstand me. I mean, all the enrollment expansion will be selected from the children of the Qin family."


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old engineer was stunned.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, the old engineer said, "if we recruit from the Qin family, then Are not the 18 newly expanded factories still under the control of our Qin family? "


    Looking at the old engineer with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said: "how Is it a very bad thing for the Qin family to control Bingmo heavy industry, which is unfavorable to the development of ice demon heavy industry? "


    ¡­¡­


    The old engineer was speechless.


    There are two sides to everything.


    The Qin family is in charge of it. There must be both good and bad sides.


    However, in the eyes of the old engineers, it is still a good side, and the proportion is larger.


    After hesitating for a long time, the old engineer said with difficulty: "well, in my opinion, if we are in charge of the Qin family, there must be disadvantages, but the advantages are greater."


    "And the most important thing is that with your supervision and management, we can minimize the disadvantages."


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "in this world, nothing is perfect. Since the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, why should we not do this?"


    But


    The old engineer frowned again.


    Although the old engineer is usually very rigid and stubborn.


    But when it comes to work, it''s fair and just.


    Not only from his own point of view, but from the other side''s point of view, to think and weigh.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has already understood his inner thoughts through his soul chain.


    Therefore, before the old engineer finished speaking, he waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t have much ambition and interest in power."


    The old engineer said with a wry smile, "that''s not good Although there are many children of the Qin family, they can really be regarded as talents. There are not many of them who are worthy of cultivation. "


    "According to my judgment, if we recruit 100000 people from our Qin family at most, there is basically no talent worth recruiting."


    100000?


    Hearing the old engineer''s words, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, after careful calculation, it''s almost enough."


    Enough!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in amazement, the old engineer said blankly, "how can this be enough?"


    You know, a shipyard that can build a super giant warship every year needs at least 100000 people.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu wants to set up 18 branches.


    In this way, nearly two million craftsmen will be needed.


    The Qin family is full of money. Even if you add in the existing 100000 craftsmen of Bingmo heavy industry, there are only 200000.


    How can we support 18 shipyards?


    Looking at the blank look of the old engineer, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at each other deeply, Zhu Hengyu thought quickly.


    The new shipyard will not only use the children of the Qin family.


    But it will never openly recruit a large number of craftsmen in the Moyang clan.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu went to qingniu island to open a shipyard this time. Many things need to be kept absolutely confidential.


    Only when all craftsmen are recruited from the Qin family can they be kept secret to the greatest extent.After all, people in my family always know their roots.


    The personnel structure is relatively simple and not so complicated.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could move the Qin family to the islands as a whole and let them take root there.


    In this way, absolute confidentiality can be achieved.


    After thinking for a while, Zhu Hengyu raised his head and explained to the old engineer.


    The newly recruited 100000 children of the Qin family, together with Bingmo heavy industry''s original Qin family''s children, will be more than 200000.


    Among them, 20000 people were transferred out and concentrated on the main island of qingniu island to set up the headquarters of ice magic heavy industry.


    Bingmo heavy industry headquarters, does not carry on the actual production construction.


    Like ice demon heavy industry, it is mainly responsible for R & D and research.


    The remaining 180000 will be divided into 180000 teams.


    Each team of ten thousand people, under the guidance of Bingmo heavy industry headquarters, established a super large shipyard.


    In this way, 18 shipyards can be built soon.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 18 engineers were in a fog.


    What do you mean


    A total of 200000 people will be recruited, and 20000 of them will be recruited to form the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement made 18 engineers ecstatic.


    But the remaining 180000 people want to build 18 super large shipyards. Isn''t that bullshit?


    These 18 shipyards, however, have to produce a super giant steel warship.


    With only 10000 people, there is no such production capacity!


    Not to mention building one a year.


    Even in ten years, we may not be able to build one.


    For a while, the 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry all put forward their own views and opinions.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand to stop everyone from going on.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said, "I didn''t say that there were 18 shipyards, only 180000 children of Qin family."


    What?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the engineers were more and more confused.


    They can''t recruit craftsmen, and only have 200000 children of the Qin family.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of all the people, Zhu Hengyu explained: "I didn''t say that we would not recruit craftsmen from outside. What I said was that we could not recruit craftsmen from the Moyang clan!"


    This


    All the engineers are more and more confused.


    Isn''t that the same thing?


    If you don''t recruit craftsmen from the Moyang tribe, do you mean Can he recruit craftsmen from the magic cow clan?


    No, no, No


    The ethnic characteristics of the magic cattle are there, and they are not suitable for meticulous work.


    And steel warships are precisely the most sophisticated steel machinery.


    The magic cattle can''t even build wooden warships. How can they build steel warships.


    Or, demon wolf recruitment?


    That''s even more impossible!


    How many shipyards are there for the mobiu.


    But in contrast, there is no shipyard for the demons.


    They only like to fight, fight and plunder.


    But I don''t like production, construction, development


    Moreover, there is no craftsman who can build warships!


    Looking at the more confused eyes, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and began to explain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4111

    Since Zhu Hengyu wants to set up 18 shipyards in the magic cow clan, it can completely solve the needs of the magic cow clan for warships.


    Then, there is no need for the original shipyards of the magic ox clan to exist.


    With the battleships built by ice demon heavy industry, those wooden ships that can only roam around the sea and have extremely poor performance really have no meaning of existence.


    Even if those shipyards continue to operate, no one will buy them again.


    Do you mean


    Are those shipyards of the magic cow clan dissolved directly?


    Are those craftsmen of the magic cow tribe out of work?


    No, no, No


    It''s really extravagant and wasteful to do so.


    Therefore, through Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Hengyu submitted an application to the magic cow clan.


    All the more than 200 shipyards currently owned by the menniu clan will be disbanded.


    But the craftsmen in the shipyard will not lose their jobs.


    Zhu Hengyu seconded all the craftsmen who were subordinate to the army through the magic cow army.


    More than three million magic ox craftsmen came to build the shipyard.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the eighteen engineers couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the rigid engineer shook his head and said, "you are too fantastic, right? Are you ignoring the characteristics of the magic cow clan?"


    "It''s not that I have ignored the characteristics of the magic cow clan, but that you are too biased..."


    Too much?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the engineers showed a thoughtful expression.


    Looking at those engineers frowning and thinking, Zhu Hengyu did not directly open his mouth to explain.


    "Well, you come with me..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned around and left the meeting room with 18 engineers and arrived at an open space outside the building


    Under the gaze of all the engineers, Zhu Hengyu, with a wave of his right hand, took out a wooden fishing boat from the ice emperor bracelet and presented it to the 18 engineers.


    The fishing boat is about 30 meters long and more than 10 meters wide.


    The whole body is made of shady and Sunwood.


    The workmanship is incomparably rough, and the shape is also rough and bold.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This fishing boat is a brand-new wooden fishing boat that has just been produced by the Mengniu shipyard.


    Looking at the crude fishing boat, the 18 engineers were all puzzled.


    What do you mean?


    What does Zhu Hengyu want to do with such a magic ox fishing boat?


    Looking at the crude wooden boat, all the engineers showed contempt.


    Similar wooden boats, their teenage grandchildren, can be built at will.


    And the workmanship is ten thousand times more exquisite than this wooden boat!


    For the craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry, this kind of wooden boat, even if used as a toy, is not qualified.


    If their children make such a boat, they will definitely be scolded.


    Looking at the disdainful expression of eighteen engineers, Zhu Hengyu was not moved.


    Looking at everyone calmly, Zhu Hengyu said, "how long will it take you to build such a wooden boat if you are the only one to build it?"


    The eighteen engineers gave their own answers after a little thought.


    Construction speed is relatively fast, as long as three weeks, the construction can be completed.


    If the construction speed is relatively slow, such a fishing boat can also be built within a month.


    Don''t underestimate a fishing boat.


    As the saying goes, although a sparrow is small, it has five internal organs.


    There''s a normal boat. This fishing boat has it.


    The first thing is to take the wood, and then to process the wood.


    The wood is cut into different shapes and parts.


    Then it is finely processed, polished, polished, and assembled


    It takes a long time for a series of projects to come down.


    Building a ship, even if it is just a fishing boat, has a very high technical content.


    Many people subconsciously think that building a boat is equivalent to building a house.


    But in fact, this cognition is absolutely wrong.


    Even if it''s just a fishing boat, its technical content is not comparable to ordinary buildings.


    After a little meditation


    Zhu Hengyu said, "well, if you 18 people join hands, how long will it take to build such a fishing boat?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, eighteen engineers got together and quickly exchanged views.


    Soon


    The old engineer stood up and said to Zhu Hengyu, "if we work together, we can build such a fishing boat in three days at least."Clearly nodded


    Zhu Hengyu put up the wooden fishing boat with a wave of his right hand.


    Then the next moment, Zhu Hengyu waved a big hand, a pile of wooden boat accessories, appeared on the ground.


    Looking around, the ground is full of scattered wooden accessories of various shapes.


    Moreover, these wooden fittings, all have a common characteristic.


    It was very crude, very rough.


    The roughness here does not mean that the surface is not smooth.


    It''s the inaccuracy of size and the irregularity of shape.


    Although it looks similar, it can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    But in the eyes of an expert, one can see that something is wrong.


    Looking at the 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu took out an hourglass and said, "OK, now I''m starting to pinch the time. You 18 people work together to process these parts precisely, and then quickly assemble them."


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s order, the 18 engineers did not quite understand what he was going to do.


    But when you are free, you should be busy first.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s hourglass has started to time!


    As engineers of ice demon heavy industries, each of them has a dimensional ring.


    Within the dimensional ring, all kinds of precision machining tools should be complete.


    As a result, everyone quickly took out the tools.


    Then one by one picked up the wooden parts on the ground and quickly processed them.


    For ordinary people, looking at the messy and strange wooden accessories on the ground, it will certainly be a head of fog.


    But in the eyes of the 18 engineers, they knew every part.


    Every engineer here has studied this industry for tens of millions of years.


    At that time, he was the first assistant of xuanbing magic emperor!


    In the history of history, the first armored ship was built by xuanbing magic emperor with his cooperation.


    Not to mention a simple fishing boat.


    Even if it is tens of millions of times more complicated than this, and is made up of more than three million parts, he still knows it like the palm of his hand.


    Take out a piece of accessory at random, and he can immediately tell its location, function and use.


    Time flies by


    Eighteen engineers are used to working together.


    Although each other, did not do any communication, but all people are like walking the lantern general, shuttle in the scene.


    Some of them are precision processed.


    Some of the accessories are polished and polished.


    Some will have been processed, polished and polished smooth incomparable accessories, one by one assembled.


    One by one accessories have been modified to make the size more precise and the shape more regular.


    Finally, I saw the last little pile of sand in the hourglass, when it was about to fall.


    The old, prim engineer let out a roar - OK, we''re finished!


    The voice of the old engineer just fell, the last ray of dust in the hourglass just fell completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4112

    After raising the hourglass in his hand, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "yes, it took you only one hour to finish the precision processing and assembly of this fishing boat."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old engineer shook his head and said with disapproval: "after all, this is the first time that we have cooperated to assemble this kind of fishing boat. If we are given another chance, we can shorten our achievements by about 100%."


    This


    I looked at the old engineer hesitantly.


    Zhu Hengyu said uncertainly: "what? Can you only shorten the time of one hour


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s query, the old engineer frowned and said, "to our state, the control of everything is already close to the limit."


    On this basis, it is extremely difficult to improve the rest time.


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "how, after assembling this fishing boat by hand, do you have any idea?"


    "The old engineer did not understand the way:" this is just playing an interesting little game, can you have any ideas? "


    Zhu Hengyu said: "didn''t you find out? It used to take three days and thirty-six hours to build a fishing boat. Now it takes you only one hour to assemble it. "


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu suspiciously.


    "How can this be the same? Real construction is a complete process from scratch. "


    But it was different


    All the accessories have been produced.


    Although it''s only rough machining, it''s not very precise.


    But all the parts are cut.


    As long as a little processing, grinding, you can start to assemble.


    It can be said that more than 90% of the work has been completed.


    They just did the last job that Chengdu didn''t get.


    In the meantime, there are some quick thinking engineers who have realized something.


    At the same time, the engineer realized what the old saying was.


    He opened his mouth in surprise.


    Soon, the 18 engineers of ice demon heavy industry, one by one, understood.


    Indeed


    As Zhu Hengyu said.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know the ethnic characteristics of the magic cow.


    Instead, they only pay attention to the shortcomings of the magic cattle, but not their advantages.


    The characteristics of the magic cow clan are that they are strong and strong, and their strength is as big as an ox.


    The ships built are very rough, but they are better than big ones and durable.


    In terms of precision, it is the biggest and irreparable short board of magic cattle.


    The characteristic of Moyang is that they have high intelligence and are very good at precision machining.


    The combination of the two is absolutely seamless!


    Zhu Hengyu is more objective


    He saw not only the advantages of the magic sheep, but also the disadvantages of the magic sheep.


    He saw not only the disadvantages of the magic cattle, but also the advantages of the magic cattle.


    If the main body of the warship is built by the magic cow clan, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    This kind of heavy work is the most favorite, best at and competent of the magic cow clan.


    The lack of magic cattle is precision processing.


    But this part is exactly what the Moyang tribe is good at.


    The main part of a warship built by the Mobius.


    The Moyang tribe only needs to carry on the precise processing to these parts.


    Even the assembly, the Moyang do not need to come in person.


    They only need to command the Hercules of the magic cow clan and assemble them according to their guidance.


    When the wisdom of the Moyang clan is combined with the power of the magic ox clan.


    To build a warship, it is absolutely twice the result with half the effort!


    The combination of the two


    The craftsmen of the Moyang clan can be freed from the heavy labor.


    More to play their intelligence, let the work become more efficient.


    Also let the production of warships, more advanced, more powerful!


    And under the command of Moyang people


    The lack of intelligence will be made up for.


    They don''t need to know why.


    As long as you follow the instructions of the magic sheep craftsmen, you can do it.


    They don''t need to analyze and judge whether they do well or not.


    The craftsmen of Moyang clan will judge naturally.


    And most importantly


    In the whole process, Qin''s technology and technology will not leak.


    Don''t say they won''t pass on these technologies and techniques.


    Even if they want to teach, I''m afraid they won''t be able to teach.The more they think about it, the more excited the engineers are.


    Why didn''t you think of it before?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s useless to think about it before.


    Because they have no place to hire the magic cow craftsmen.


    Now I want to come


    There are 18 shipyards, each of which has 10000 children of the Qin family, who are responsible for on-site guidance and precision machining.


    In this way, there is really no problem building a huge armored ship a year.


    After training for 180 years, after a lot of practical work training.


    It is not absolutely impossible to turn to the production of steel warships.


    The most important thing is


    In this way, they only need to train 200000 children of the Qin family.


    It doesn''t need to be trained into two million craftsmen.


    The 200000 children of Qin family can go to Bingmo heavy industry headquarters for further study and training in stages and batches.


    The more we think about it, the more we feel that the plan is feasible.


    The more you think about it, the more you admire Zhu Hengyu''s fantastic ideas.


    If the plan can really come true.


    Then, in a few years, ice magic heavy industry will surely rise again.


    At that time, the magic sheep clan had the capital to fight against the demon clan.


    Eighteen invincible fleet, enough to protect the magic sheep islands.


    Force the demon Navy out of Moyang island!


    The most exciting, even a little crazy, of these 18 engineers.


    The craftsmen of the Moyang clan like to do fine processing, that is, the carving of magic patterns and runes.


    For those heavy physical labor, that is simply abhorrent.


    The biggest dream of Moyang craftsmen is that one day, they can stop doing these heavy and stupid work.


    Instead, they concentrate on their precision processing and carving their most infatuated magic patterns, talismans and arrays.


    Moreover, it is a great waste to let the top craftsmen of the Moyang clan do the heavy and stupid heavy physical work.


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are.


    Unexpectedly, they abhorred the heavy physical labor for many years, and actually had a day to get rid of it completely.


    Looking at all the excited faces, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Pa pa


    After clapping his hands, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, since everyone agrees, then let''s move as soon as possible..."


    No problem


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, 18 engineers nodded repeatedly.


    Although these guys are stubborn, it''s hard to be convinced.


    But once they are convinced, their action is beyond doubt.


    If you don''t have the minimum mobility, how can you build a super giant black gold warship in a year?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4113

    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "Bingmo heavy industry is not in a hurry. In the next five or six years, the main task of Bingmo heavy industry is to help me build ten black gold warships."


    "Don''t worry. We have to prioritize."


    "Moreover, the initial construction of the shipyard doesn''t require all of us to rush through," the staid engineer continued


    First, three engineers were sent to qingniu island and the surrounding 18 islands for investigation.


    Only after the field survey can we choose the most suitable area for building the shipyard.


    After selecting the site, the three engineers can go back the same way.


    Another three engineers who are proficient in structure and construction, as well as workshop construction, guided the mobiu clan to quickly build a large number of workshops according to the requirements of Bingmo heavy industry.


    After the plant is built, three engineers will go there.


    These three engineers are proficient in the process of shipbuilding and the layout of shipbuilding machinery.


    Bingmo heavy industry will build a variety of shipbuilding machinery, transport them, install and debug.


    And then


    In a word, all this is very complicated to say, let alone to do.


    In short, the construction of 18 shipyards starts from the site selection, to the construction of workshops, the manufacturing of machinery, transportation, installation, commissioning, and then to the recruitment and training of talents


    A series of work, but also cumbersome.


    If you rely on someone to take charge of it, even if you are too busy, you can''t be busy.


    Fortunately, there is no doubt about the details of ice magic heavy industry.


    All of these 18 engineers used to be in charge of a super large shipyard.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement for them is not to let them do the work they are not good at.


    On the contrary, what they are going to do is exactly what they were best at doing tens of millions of years ago.


    Until the death of xuanbing demon Emperor


    With the decline of ice demon heavy industry, they had to gradually shrink.


    At the end of the day, even the headquarters of ice magic heavy industry couldn''t survive and sold to Zhu Hengyu at a very low price.


    These 18 engineers are all good at working.


    But he was extremely bad at business.


    They only know how to invest and do technical research.


    As for other things, they don''t think about it at all.


    If not, with the technology and details of ice magic heavy industry, how can it be reduced to the state of bankruptcy!


    All in all


    Ice demon heavy industry wants to move, which is not a cluster of things.


    Don''t tell me if there are too many.


    Where do you want to purchase the necessary machinery for 18 shipyards?


    In this world, there is no factory that can help Bingmo heavy industry to make machinery.


    Ice demon heavy industry needs machinery, only ice demon heavy industry can produce.


    Other factories, not to mention manufacturing, even if the machinery is given to them, they can not understand, do not understand, will not use.


    But the good thing is


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about all this.


    Bingmo heavy industry has 18 engineers who can be on their own.


    Even if more and more complicated things are handed over to them, they can guarantee that they can arrange them for you clearly.


    For these 18 engineers, as long as the work does not exceed the scope of ice magic heavy industry, they can easily complete.


    Even a very precise black gold warship can be built.


    What''s more, it just opened 18 branches.


    There are Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue who are responsible for communication and contact.


    No matter what the requirements are, the more than 300 demons of the magic cow clan will go all out to meet them.


    With the whole magic cow clan as the backing!


    There were eighteen engineers who had been in charge of planning.


    These 18 shipyards will be built soon.


    If we only build armored ships, it will take three years at least and six years more. We will certainly be able to complete the construction!


    The speed of this aspect is mainly limited by the supply of manpower, material resources and financial resources of the magic cow clan.


    is not suck at the ice magic heavy industry.


    If all the materials are well supplied and very timely.


    In three years, 18 shipyards can be completed!


    Soon


    Taking Zhu Hengyu as a transfer, the final decision of Bingmo heavy industry was passed on to Zheng Xiaoyu of the magic cow clan.


    Then there was Zheng Xiaoyu, who reported to the military leaders of the magic cow tribe.


    It''s said that ice demon heavy industry has sent people to explore the land type and choose the location of the factory.


    Although for the time being, we don''t need the cooperation of the magic cow tribe, but since we want to build the factory, we need a lot of manpower, material and financial support.For the Moyang people, qingniu archipelago can be said to be isolated overseas, the journey is too far away.


    If all the materials for building the factory were transported from the Moyang tribe, there would not be so many ships at all.


    Even with so many ships, it would be too much trouble to transport.


    It can be said that it is time-consuming and laborious. It will take 20 or 30 years to transport materials.


    But the good thing is


    The magic cattle are short of everything, but they are not short of money, not to mention supplies!


    The sea territory of the magic cow tribe is extremely large.


    It occupies more than 10000 islands.


    If you include the small and remote archipelago, there are more than 30000 islands.


    Both the number of islands and the area of the territory are ten times that of the Moyang people.


    Moreover, the magic cow clan has been developing peacefully for tens of millions of years.


    All kinds of wealth and materials are piled up like mountains.


    Now that Zhu Hengyu needs it.


    Moreover, although Zhu Hengyu did not build workshops for the mobiu with these materials, the battleships produced by the shipyard were prepared for the mobiu.


    Only with the ability to build battleships, the safety of the magic bull clan can be fundamentally guaranteed.


    So


    In order to make up for the hidden danger of shangmenniu as soon as possible.


    In order to set up the invincible fleet of magic cow clan as soon as possible.


    The magic cow clan is not sparing no effort.


    Under the command of the magic cow Army


    More than 200 shipyards and more than 3 million craftsmen belonging to the military headquarters of the magic cow tribe were all transferred here.


    The first thing that more than three million magic ox craftsmen did was to draw the topographic maps of qingniu island and its 18 affiliated islands.


    Especially for the area suitable for building shipyards, even the underwater topographic map should be drawn.


    Suitable for the construction of deep-water wharf and port, the water depth should be measured in detail.


    Among the more than 3 million magic cow craftsmen, 1.8 million exquisite and proficient in shipbuilding technology have been selected.


    The 1.8 million magic ox craftsmen were divided into 18 teams, each with 100000 people.


    From now on, they need to be under the guidance of the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    Under their guidance, they carried out a series of preparatory work.


    The remaining 1.2 million craftsmen were not demobilized.


    According to the arrangement of Bingmo heavy industry, 18 engineers.


    The remaining 1.2 million craftsmen began to build a large number of buildings and cities on qingniu island.


    Building fortifications and walls.


    At the same time, under the command of the Ministry of magic cattle


    The magic cattle have hoarded various metals, materials and materials for tens of millions of years, and transported them to qingniu Island crazily.


    Although in a short period of time, ice demon heavy industry can not use these materials at all.


    But in the words of the big men of the magic cow Army


    Anyway, it''s idle. We''ll transport it to you first.


    Otherwise, if you can''t find it when you use it, it will be a delay.


    In any case, it''s the same where these materials are stored. There''s no difference at all.


    In this case, it''s better to ship them all here and store them here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4114

    It is worth mentioning that


    Although they are rich, they are very principled.


    They can freely sell all the materials to Zhu Hengyu at cost.


    Even, some materials can be given away for free.


    However, after the normal operation, it is definitely the brother''s account.


    The money that should be given, that must be given, a point can not be less!


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry. It''s the magic cow clan who is worried.


    Therefore, in order to build 18 shipyards as soon as possible, the magic cattle were really generous.


    Not only more than three million craftsmen, free to help.


    What''s more, all the materials and materials needed to build 18 shipyards and the headquarters of ice magic heavy industry.


    All provided by the magic cow clan for free!


    The materials here refer to more than the materials needed for the construction of factories and wharves.


    Even the materials needed for the construction of the whole city, the city walls and even the buildings in the city were given by the magic cow people.


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned by such a large amount of writing!


    You know, the gift of the magic cow clan is not just 18 shipyards.


    Including the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry on qingniu island.


    A total of 19 factories will be presented, as well as 19 industrial cities built around these 19 factories!


    This is too big.


    The man power, material resources and financial resources needed by the magic cow clan are immeasurable!


    Judging from the posture of the magic cow people


    They want to thoroughly build up 19 islands and then present them to Zhu Hengyu.


    Don''t talk about it before. I haven''t even heard of it!


    However, to think of it, the magic cattle dominate more than 10000 large islands and more than 20000 small islands.


    The total number of islands in the sea area is 18000.


    Such a large and abundant magic cattle clan, casually take out the pocket, take out the wealth is enough to frighten people''s chin.


    On the other hand


    The sea area of the magic cattle is so vast.


    It has more than 10000 large islands and more than 20000 small islands, with a total of 18000 islands.


    In such a large sea area, however, there is no strong naval garrison.


    Put yourself in your shoes and think about how fierce the magic bull clan''s desire for warships will be!


    Moreover, don''t think that the mobiu people have a lot of money


    In fact, although the big men of the magic cow army are generous, they are not incapable of calculation.


    The so-called generosity is not due to lack of IQ.


    Intelligence is not enough generous, that is called stupid!


    The so-called generosity, must be the heart can calculate everything, but still prefer to suffer losses, but also to others.


    The big men of the magic cow clan also know that Zhu Hengyu has taken advantage of it.


    But this kind of cheap, they must give Zhu Hengyu.


    As the old saying goes, I can''t bear the rabbit, but I can''t catch the wolf.


    There is a so-called, willing, willing, give up can have.


    The big men of the magic cow clan not only know this truth, but also deeply believe it.


    Magic cattle can be stingy, can not give money, goods, materials, people, efforts


    Zhu Hengyu can be allowed to spend his own money to purchase, hire, transport, build, and


    But don''t forget.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a little magic commander.


    In the Moyang clan, his power and status, resources and contacts in his hands are very limited.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to build the headquarters and 18 branches of Bingmo heavy industry by himself.


    As far as Shaoli is concerned, it will take 20 or 30 years.


    What''s more, the shipyard built like that is just the most elementary and rudimentary one.


    The ability to build is very limited.


    The quality of warships built must not be high.


    At least it will take hundreds of years.


    Only Zhu Hengyu could establish and perfect 18 shipyards.


    But now the question is, are the magic cattle willing to wait for a thousand years?


    Although the war between the Moyang clan and the demon clan is still at a stalemate stage.


    In a short period of time, without thousands of years, it is very difficult for the demon clan to pose a great threat to the Moyang clan.


    But nothing is too dead.


    What if the Moyang people are careless?


    What if the demon clan suddenly took out some big killing tools and defeated the sea army of the magic sheep clan?


    In this world, nothing is absolute.


    And, even if we don''t think about war.


    We also don''t consider the safety factors of the Manau people.


    The demand of the magic cattle for ships is too great.


    The 18 shipyards can be put into operation one day earlier, which is of great help to the magic cattle.The sea area is vast and there are many islands.


    However, due to the lack of ship relationship, communication and communication between each other are very few.


    Although the mobiu purchased some ships from the Moyang every year, they refused to sell the most advanced warships to the mobiu.


    What they are willing to sell to them are old, obsolete and backward ships.


    Moreover, even for the old and backward ships, the price of the magic sheep clan is more expensive than the brand-new battleships.


    Anyway, the magic sheep don''t worry that the magic cattle won''t buy it.


    It doesn''t matter if you dislike this


    It''s too expensive to be afraid of


    Annoyed, even this is not sold to you, so that you can not even buy old and backward ships.


    All in all


    The magic cow clan can''t have that patience, waiting for Zhu Hengyu to carry forward the ice demon heavy industry slowly.


    Although in a short period of time, the investment of the magic cow clan is too huge, it is simply stupid and airtight.


    But in the long run, especially from the perspective of strategy and ethnic security.


    Such investment is negligible.


    In order to maintain the safety of the coastal areas.


    Every year, the mobiu spend a lot of money to build and maintain various coastal fortresses and fortifications.


    And once you have an invincible armored fleet, all this money will be saved.


    From this point of view


    One year''s money is enough to help Zhu Hengyu establish and improve 18 shipyards.


    The magic cow clan can also set up their own invincible armored fleet thousands of years in advance.


    You can''t buy the benefits with money.


    Of course, they can do it in a different way.


    For example, low interest loans, or more generous, to an interest free loan.


    However, Zhu Hengyu may not be willing to borrow such a huge amount of money.


    Once Zhu Hengyu really applied for the loan.


    Even without interest, the pressure is too great.


    If you don''t return it for 800 years, you can''t do it at all.


    Moreover, because of the need to repay the loan, Zhu Hengyu''s Shipyard is bound to be short of funds.


    Research and development costs, as well as the upgrading of mechanical equipment, are bound to stagnate, or even shelved.


    In this way, the entire shipyard''s R & D will be completely stagnated before the loan is paid off.


    As a result, who will lose the most?


    Don''t be stupid


    They just want to help Zhu Hengyu get rid of all his worries.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can provide them with high quality and advanced performance armored warships as soon as possible.


    The magic cow clan will never be stingy.


    If you put in 100, you can earn a million.


    If you don''t invest 100, you will lose 10 million.


    I believe that most people will choose to invest.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu bought all the 18 islands and everything on them at the price of the eighteen magic stones.


    Even the taxes on these 18 islands are permanently exempted.


    However, as the most vast area of the sea, the magic cattle have the iron armored warships that lead all ethnic groups!


    Therefore, this time, the magic cow clan is really generous.


    No need to consult Zhu Hengyu.


    All the materials, the best.


    All specifications are according to the highest standard.


    All kinds of elite soldiers and elites from all walks of life gathered on the qingniu islands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4115

    It only took a month


    Waiting for ice demon heavy industry, the Engineer in charge of investigation will set out.


    All the exploration work has been completed by the Ministry of magic cattle.


    And the model of 18 islands was submitted to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    In this way, the exploration work, which would have taken more than a year, has been completed.


    After getting the models of the 18 islands, 18 engineers quickly selected 18 sites according to a series of parameters provided by the army headquarters of the magic ox tribe.


    Then


    All kinds of goods and materials of the magic cow clan began to be transported over crazily.


    They are stored around the plant site.


    As soon as ice demon heavy comes up with the design drawings, construction will start there immediately.


    In the face of the super efficiency of the magic cow clan, even the 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry, who always pay attention to efficiency, can''t help but marvel at it.


    Obviously, the magic cow clan is now the power to launch a clan and support them.


    Under such good treatment, the engineers of ice magic heavy industry can''t slack off.


    The so-called drawings do not need to be designed now.


    After tens of millions of years of development, Bingmo heavy industry''s current plant layout is the most reasonable and efficient.


    If there was any room for improvement, it would have been over.


    Just send the drawings of ice demon heavy industry.


    Through the soul chain with Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu sent a series of information and parameters of the design drawing to the past.


    It was handed over by Zheng Xiaoyu to the military headquarters of the magic cow tribe.


    Over the next three years


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t go anywhere. All his time, he stayed in the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry.


    Through the chain with Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue''s soul.


    Zhu Hengyu constantly conveyed the situation on the side of magic cow islands to 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu constantly conveyed the ideas, opinions and suggestions of the 18 Bingmo heavy industry engineers to the mobiu clan through Zheng Xiaoyu and Shi Yue.


    In three years, more than 1000 days and nights


    Everyone was busy kicking the back of the head.


    In the whole process, Zhu Hengyu and 18 engineers have never been to qingniu islands.


    They don''t need to go either.


    Zhu Hengyu according to the map provided by the mobiu tribe, as well as various survey data.


    In a warehouse of ice demon heavy industry, an illusion is created completely by energy condensation.


    The whole fantasy, in accordance with the ratio of one to one million, is truly condensed out.


    is as like as two peas.


    Therefore, although I haven''t been to the qingniu islands in person, I already know everything about the islands.


    In three years


    With the work of 3 million magic ox craftsmen day and night, 19 cities with a population of over one million have sprung up.


    All the buildings are made of precious and durable sapphire, which will never be eroded by evil Qi, chaotic Qi and extremely Yin evil spirit.


    The 19 cities were built around the 19 factories of ice magic heavy industry.


    Now


    19 shipyards, the ground is bright.


    A machine, is more oil can be seen.


    In each shipyard, there are tens of thousands of magic sheep craftsmen who are responsible for daily maintenance.


    Although for the time being, none of the 19 shipyards has been built yet.


    But there is no doubt that all the 19 shipyards have been completed.


    All the plants, machinery, and craftsmen are in place.


    All kinds of materials needed for shipbuilding are piled up like mountains.


    I dare not say


    At least in the next three thousand years, even if these 19 shipyards are operating at full capacity, building day and night.


    We can''t use up these materials.


    So far, the ice devil heavy industry in Yangxin island is no longer necessary.


    In the workshop of Bingmo heavy industry, all the machinery has been shipped away and sent to qingniu island.


    After all, these machines, whether in terms of workmanship or materials, are not comparable to the other 18 factories.


    Most of the machinery and equipment here were made by xuanbing Emperor himself.


    After tens of millions of years of continuous improvement and upgrading.


    These machines already exist at the level of magic tools.


    Therefore, in any case, these devices will not be abandoned here.


    Don''t give up


    No matter how much money someone spends, it''s impossible to sell them.


    Finally, under Zhu Hengyu''s personal escort, ten black gold warships formed a small fleet and drove all the way to qingniu islands.It is worth mentioning that


    Only nine of the original ten black gold warships were built.


    With the original black gold warship, there were only ten.


    Among them, the first black gold warship is Zhu Hengyu''s flagship, car!


    The other nine black gold warships were led by fangs and his eight soldiers.


    Along the way, for the sake of safety, ten black gold warships were kept in the stealth state.


    Therefore, it can be said that the road is smooth and smooth.


    No one found out that the ice demon industry was empty.


    No one found the small black gold fleet.


    Zhu Hengyu''s departure was not only unknown to the Moyang people, but also to the magic cattle clan.


    Therefore, when ten black gold warships rose from the water and docked at the wharf of qingniu Island, the new headquarters of ice magic heavy industry.


    Although there were many people on the wharf, they were all the pioneers sent by ice demon heavy industry.


    To put it bluntly, these people are the core children of the Qin family.


    This time, ice demon heavy industry''s security measures have been in place.


    Let alone the outside world


    Even the branches of the Qin family don''t know where their children who have been recruited have gone and what they are going to do.


    The message from the main vein of the Qin family is to select some children of the Qin family for elite training.


    Strive to cultivate them into the next generation successors of the Qin family.


    Moreover, each selected child of the Qin family can receive a high salary, as well as the cost of settling down.


    Other than that, just as a prize for being selected, everyone will give out a million dollars.


    Once selected, ice demon heavy will transfer them away for secret training.


    Therefore, although the branches of the Qin family knew that their children were recruited by ice demon heavy industry.


    But I don''t know where I went or what training I attended.


    What''s more, those who are qualified to be recruited are also those young craftsmen with skills, details, talents and strength.


    Since they are excellent in selection and skills, they have solid knowledge and skills.


    Such a person can not be a child, but an adult.


    The recruitment is divided into three parts.


    The first part is about adults who are free and have complete freedom of movement.


    Even if they don''t go home for a long time, there is nothing to worry about.


    This part, as the main force, has been sent to qingniu island.


    The second part is the people who are not so free and have family background and can''t be alone all year round.


    This part of the population, accounted for the majority.


    They have super high technology, extraordinary talent, and master the excellent technology level.


    But they are old at the top and small at the bottom. They are the pillars of the family.


    There is no way to stay out for a long time.


    This group of people has also been dealt with.


    Since they are involved in their family background, they should move all their homes.


    Nineteen factories, surrounded by the highest and most luxurious residential areas.


    You can check in with your bag.


    But for the time being, their families can''t move in yet.


    After all, although the building over there has been completed, there are no pavilions but no management structure.


    If you rush in like this, it will be a mess.


    First of all, we have to wait for all the main forces of ice demon heavy industry to move in the past, and then move the families one by one in a planned way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4116

    As for the third part


    They are the children of the Qin family who have families and rooms and don''t want to leave Yangxin island.


    They have great talent and intelligence.


    We also have excellent technology and excellent technology.


    But they are more rigid and refuse to leave Yangxin island.


    They are used to the life here and don''t want to leave.


    This part of the people, all concentrated in the imperial capital.


    Only people who live in the capital all year round are reluctant to move away.


    After all, everything here is not comparable to other places.


    Compared with the imperial capital, all the other islands and cities are just backwaters.


    Even though the buildings there are very luxurious, they are far behind the imperial capital in politics, economy, trade, culture and so on. They are not of an order of magnitude.


    For this group of people, Zhu Hengyu and the main vein of the Qin family did not force them, nor did they abandon them.


    The so-called, each has his own will, can not be forced!


    You can''t force people to do things they don''t want to do just because they need them.


    Therefore, this part of the population is concentrated.


    Don''t want to leave DIDU, do you? Then stay.


    With the relocation of Bingmo heavy industry headquarters, their original headquarters area is idle.


    It is obviously a great waste to leave it idle.


    In this case, it''s better to make use of it to build an ice magic academy specialized in training shipbuilding talents!


    Those staid Qin family disciples who refused to leave the imperial capital served as the management, leadership and teachers of the school


    From all branches of the Qin family, young elite children were selected and vigorously cultivated.


    Once the cultivation is mature, it can be transported to qingniu island to supplement the needs of 18 shipyards.


    Under the collective wisdom and efforts, although everything is just the beginning, but it has been arranged very well.


    Even Zhu Hengyu had arranged the food for the University.


    From the purgatory Hotel, the outstanding Li family''s children were selected to cook food for them.


    The cooked food will be sent to ice magic heavy industry on time for those elite students to enjoy.


    Once trained, they will be directly sent to qingniu islands and assigned to the 18 factories.


    Not to mention the arrangement of the old factory of Bingmo heavy industry in the imperial capital.


    Not to mention the establishment of ice demon academy and the personnel arrangement.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    The 18 engineers were easily arranged.


    Zhu Hengyu just glanced at the content and approved it directly.


    If you want him to do this little thing personally and pay attention to it in person, then he can''t do anything.


    If Zhu Hengyu is free, it will be very difficult for him to take part in the day when he opens the ice demon Academy.


    And judging from the current situation, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu has no time at all.


    It is very close to the 10-year armistice.


    This time, after Zhu Hengyu personally escorted the personnel from the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry to qingniu islands, he had no time to care about things here.


    In a short period of time, ice demon heavy industry is also very difficult to change.


    In the next 10 years, the 18 shipyards of Bingmo heavy industry are basically in the commissioning stage.


    Although it is already possible to build armored warships for hand training.


    But in the words of 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry


    This so-called armored warship is basically a relatively large toy.


    If you really want to defeat the demon clan with armored warships, it''s absolutely a dream!


    You know, the manufacturing technology and technology of the demon family armored warships are also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It''s not that the Moyang clan is slack


    It''s not that the Moyang don''t want to develop more advanced armored warships.


    The key point is that, today, armored warships have little potential to tap.


    And, as we all know


    The closer a thing is to the limit, the more difficult it will be to improve it.


    In contrast, the demon Navy


    Although for the time being, it has been left behind by the Moyang clan for hundreds of years.


    However, the armored warships of the Moyang tribe have basically been standing still.


    However, the armored warships of demon clan are still developing by leaps and bounds.


    With captured Moyang armored warships as a reference, the demon clan''s imitation technology is becoming more and more powerful.


    One side is standing still, the other side is advancing by imitation.


    In this way, the gap between the naval strength of the two sides will be quickly narrowed.


    Once the demon clan can build an iron armored warship comparable to the Moyang clan.Then the Moyang clan will not only lose the sea control power in an instant.


    Even in turn, it will be suppressed by the demon Navy!


    This is the reason why the 18 engineers of ice demon heavy industry refused to continue to study the armored ship.


    Even if we develop an ultimate class armored warship?


    In fact, the ultimate class of armored warships, will not be much better than today''s armored warships.


    They are basically on the same horizontal line.


    Between each other, it is difficult to form a rolling potential.


    The engineers of ice magic heavy industry are very far sighted.


    They know very well


    If we can''t develop steel warships as soon as possible, the sea control power of the Moyang people will be lost sooner or later.


    Once the sea power is lost, the Moyang clan will face the end of extinction.


    It''s a pity that


    Only the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry can see this vision clearly.


    For the military leaders of the Moyang tribe, they are still ahead of the technological advantages for hundreds of years. They do not believe that the demon clan''s shipbuilding technology can catch up with the Moyang tribe.


    Hundreds of years of technology gap, that is a full gap of ten generations!


    Based on the experience of hundreds of millions of years!


    It takes at least ten thousand years to catch up with the generation gap.


    The gap of ten generations can at least guarantee that in the next 100000 years, the Moyang clan will still be able to hit his ass at will according to the head of the demon Navy.


    In the next 100000 years, the demon clan army will still have no way to fight with the Moyang clan at sea.


    Moreover, in a long time of 100000 years, who knows how much can happen.


    Of course, the shipbuilding technology of demon clan will be improved.


    However, judging from past experience, the improvement of Moyang''s technology and craft will definitely be greater than that of demon clan!


    In that case, what is there to worry about?


    Therefore, the big men of the Moyang army headquarters still put their main energy into fighting with the demon clan army.


    Inside the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, they are also fighting for power and power, trying every means to search for money.


    It can''t be blamed for their carelessness


    Apart from the 18 engineers of ice demon heavy industry, who can know that the armored warship has come to an end.


    If we continue to study, there is no room for improvement?


    The wooden keel and side of the ship limited the upper limit of the armored warship.


    Only when the keel and ship side are replaced with steel, can we have unlimited and broad development space again.


    Otherwise


    Continue to study how to cover the wooden boat with more powerful armor, there is really no development.


    In addition to the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry


    Engineers from more than 3000 Moyang shipyards still believe that armored warships are the only development trend.


    They couldn''t imagine how a big piece of steel could float on the water?


    Although some people thought about it in the direction of steel warships, they gave up after a little try.


    Under the high gravity environment of collapsing battlefields, warships built entirely of steel are too heavy.


    As soon as he entered the water, he fell straight to the bottom of the water, and there was no possibility of floating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4117

    They can''t be blamed for their shortsightedness


    After all, although the armored warships of the Moyang clan are close to the limit, they have not reached the limit yet!


    It is no joke that Zhu Hengyu''s newly built 18 shipyards can produce armored warships more than ten years ahead of the Moyang people.


    And it''s not just now that we can stay ahead for a decade.


    Even after a hundred years, Bingmo heavy industry still built the armored warship, which is more than ten years ahead of the Moyang clan.


    The armored warships are really close to the limit, but that''s for ice demon heavy industries.


    As far as Bingmo heavy industry is concerned, the technology of armored warships in their hands is ahead of other 3000 shipyards of Moyang clan for at least 1000 years!


    Its leading range is so large that no other shipyard can produce the drawings, send the guidance and teach the technology.


    From this we can see that engineers in other Maryang shipyards are far from the limit of armored warships.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to know that armored warships are a dead end.


    If we continue to study, there will be no way to go in a thousand years at most.


    It will be too late if we want to transform at that time.


    Don''t forget, these 18 engineers have been following xuanbing magic emperor since the time of xuanbing magic emperor.


    Together with xuanbing magic emperor, he created the existence of the invincible navy of Moyang clan.


    Even with their talent and wisdom, they spent such a long time and so much money and resources. It was not until Zhu Hengyu appeared that they overcame the final difficulty and developed the steel warship.


    What about ordinary craftsmen?


    There are only 18 magic engineers.


    Don''t say to surpass them, even can approach them, can''t find half!


    If these 18 engineers were not too precious, they could be regarded as national treasures.


    How could Zhu Hengyu personally escort them to qingniu island?


    At the end of the armistice period, Zhu Hengyu was really relaxed. Was there any time?


    For Zhu Hengyu, these 18 engineers are absolutely the most precious wealth of the Moyang people.


    As long as these 18 living fossils still exist, the Moyang tribe will never decline.


    It was with their cooperation that the dark ice emperor invented the armored warship.


    From now on, under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, they have created miracles again.


    Officially invented and created the steel warship!


    The meritorious officials of the two dynasties are absolutely worthy of it!


    Zhu Hengyu and Bingmo heavy industry''s 18 engineers did not conceal for a long time.


    Soon


    The big men of the army headquarters of the magic cow clan got the news and rushed to come.


    Up to now, they have no idea of the existence of the 18 engineers.


    This time they came to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although they are willing to believe in Zhu Hengyu, they still have a little doubt about the promise he has given.


    At the same time, 18 large shipyards were built.


    Every shipyard can build a super huge armored warship every year.


    How can this sound? It''s a bit, a little incredible!


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu has just brought 18 engineers into the newly built research laboratory.


    A large number of Army leaders of the magic cow clan rushed over.


    There are more than 300 big men in the Manau army headquarters who are already waiting for Zhu Hengyu in the conference room.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to put the matter aside for the time being, and rushed to the meeting room at the first time to meet with the military leaders of the magic cow clan.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, the big men of the magic cow clan''s army headquarters were all smiling.


    Although it is not sure whether Zhu Hengyu has the ability to do so, there is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu is doing his best.


    In the past three years, various kinds of advanced machinery that they have never heard of or seen have been transported in batches.


    With the help of magic cow craftsmen, they have been installed in 18 factories.


    In order to facilitate transportation, Zhu Hengyu even lent his ice emperor bracelet to Qin Laner temporarily.


    Qin Lan''er drives the platinum warship and transports it back and forth with the speed of the platinum warship.


    If it was not for the ice emperor bracelet, the 81 dimensional space with a diameter of 100 meters.


    It is impossible for so many machinery and equipment to be transported to the right place in such a short period of time.


    According to the incomplete statistics of the big men of the magic cow clan


    Over the past three years, Zhu has sent ships to transport more than 47000 machinery and equipment.


    A large number of steel machinery has completely filled the entire 18 factories.In every factory building, there is a brand-new and incomparable machine.


    Although the big men of the magic cow clan can''t see the use of these machines and equipment, what can be determined is that the machine is extremely complex and extremely precise, and it is absolutely not a good-looking machine.


    Once in operation, these machines can be used to make all kinds of precision ship accessories.


    Looking at the factory buildings which are filled with machinery quickly, all the big men of the magic cow clan are all happy.


    In the past time, they didn''t go anywhere, just stayed at qingniu island.


    They are more happy and happy than anyone else when they see it built little by little every day.


    For thousands of years, there has always been a huge short board in the precision machinery of the magic ox clan.


    It''s not that they don''t want to have it, but they can''t have it at all.


    Now it''s all right


    A large number of magic sheep craftsmen, technicians, also rushed to start debugging the equipment.


    A large number of magic cattle craftsmen have also passed the test of the magic sheep clan, and were recruited into the magic sheep factory.


    In the eyes of the magic bull clan, everything is ready. Only when Zhu Hengyu orders, can we start construction.


    Therefore, when I heard that Zhu Hengyu was coming, he immediately went out of his way.


    In their opinion, Zhu Hengyu is here to participate in the ribbon cutting.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t quite understand the jubilant look of the big men of the magic cow clan.


    Although it is said that the magic sheep will not sell the most advanced warships to the magic cattle.


    But everything is not absolute.


    As long as you can afford, what kind of warship can''t be bought?


    Therefore, the magic cattle actually have hundreds of very advanced armored warships.


    Even if it can''t be compared with the ironclad warships that ice magic will soon put into production, the gap is not big.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to produce armored warships that surpass everyone and crush all warships.


    But the problem is


    If you want to build a super armored warship, you need more than technology, craft, drawings


    More need senior engineer on-site guidance.


    Only with the cooperation of senior craftsmen and technicians can the construction be carried out.


    And these are exactly what ice demon heavy industry lacks most now.


    Ice demon heavy industry still needs a long time to train craftsmen and technicians to continuously improve the quality and power of warships.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    The headquarters of ice magic heavy industry is not engaged in production activities.


    They will, as always, concentrate on R & D.


    Even if warships are built, they are only experimental and will not be taken out for actual combat.


    It was the 18 branch factories that actually built warships for the magic ox clan.


    In this way, the craftsmen of the 18 factories are the biggest constraint.


    If they have enough technology, even if the steel warships are officially put into production now, there is absolutely no problem.


    It''s a pity that


    Most of the craftsmen in these 18 factories are newly recruited craftsmen.


    Their level, used to build ordinary armored warships, is enough for the time being.


    However, once the production of improved, upgraded versions of the armored warships, their technical reserves will be insufficient.


    Therefore, they need to constantly improve their technical level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4118

    Surrounded by the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu had a bitter smile on his face.


    Everyone asked Zhu Hengyu when the ribbon cutting ceremony would be held.


    But the problem is that Zhu didn''t intend to.


    Zhu Yu had no choice but to leave the matter to the army of hengniu.


    Any day is fine. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t value these formal things.


    After getting Zhu Hengyu''s entrustment, the big men of the magic cow clan army headquarters suddenly brightened up.


    In their opinion, as long as the ribbon is cut, it can be officially put into production.


    In that case, the sooner the better.


    Therefore, the magic cow clan soon moved on.


    The whole qingniu Island, as well as the streets of 18 sub islands, were soon decorated with red and green lights.


    According to the agreement with Zhu Hengyu, 27 days later, it is the time for ice devil heavy industry to cut the ribbon.


    In the face of the arrangement of the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu is indifferent.


    Finally, he fooled away the big man of the magic cow army.


    Zhu Hengyu rushed back to the design building for the first time. After meeting with 18 engineers, he began to check up.


    Although we said that in Zhu Hengyu''s dreamland, we have checked it many times.


    But after all, the illusion is false. It''s just that Zhu Hengyu imitates the situation here.


    Therefore, when we really arrive at the field, we should check it carefully.


    Don''t say


    All the way through inspection, we found many problems that could not be found in the fantasy.


    Fortunately, these problems are not big problems. If you adjust them casually, there will be no problems.


    Over the next half month


    Accompanied by Zhu Hengyu, 18 engineers inspected 19 shipyards including the headquarters.


    Many large and small problems have been found, and the rectification suggestions are put forward.


    When the party returned to qingniu island again, it was only a few days before ice magic heavy industry started cutting ribbon.


    After a round of inspection, all 18 engineers were very excited.


    All along the way, all the things I saw made the eighteen old guys couldn''t close their mouths.


    On the 18 islands, there are not only 18 factories.


    Moreover, eighteen cities have been built around factories.


    Every city is a magnificent building built with sapphire bricks.


    The exterior of the building is covered with white jade wall tiles.


    If you look around, you can see the crystal clear buildings, just like entering the kingdom of gods.


    Even on the road, paved are green jade cut into square bricks.


    Moreover, on that brick, there are many magic lines carved on it, which are not only skid resistant, but also resistant to erosion and wear.


    Within the 18 cities, there is not even a trace of dust.


    Even flowers and plants are planted in the jade basin, arranged in an orderly manner in the city, beautifying the environment of the city.


    Throughout the city, everything is clean.


    There was no dust or stain on the street.


    Such a luxurious, beautiful, beautiful, clean city, before don''t say see, even heard of ah!


    Obviously, for ice demon heavy industry, the magic cow clan really takes too much into account.


    I have accumulated precious materials for many years. I don''t want to pile them here like money.


    If you can use it well, you don''t have to use it again.


    Anyway, it''s a waste to leave it there.


    It''s better to take them out and build these shipyards well.


    All the way to see the free gifts of these magic cattle factory, Zhu Hengyu''s heart, pressure is also very big.


    The magic cow clan has placed too much expectation on him.


    From all the gifts given by the magic cow clan, we can see that they have completely handed over the lifeline of the magic cow clan to him.


    If you don''t make some achievements, then Zhu Hengyu will really feel guilty.


    In order to find out the actual ability of Bingmo heavy industry, Zhu Hengyu convened 18 engineers and held an engineer meeting.


    At the meeting, Zhu Hengyu seriously raised this issue.


    The headquarters of Bingmo heavy industry, which is the shipyard on qingniu Island, does not count.


    We are only responsible for R & D, not production.


    However, the 18 shipyards on the 18 islands around qingniu island are not the same.


    They don''t need to care about R & D.


    Just bury your body and work hard.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu must get an answer.


    Only when he gets an absolutely definite answer, can he give an account to the magic cow clan.


    The answer is


    When can the 18 factories start production.How long does it take to build an armored warship.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, among the 18 engineers, the rigid and stubborn old engineer couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The old engineer''s name is Qin Qiong!


    He is the grandson of xuanbing demon emperor.


    He has been learning with Qin Sheng since he was a child. His knowledge and technology can be called the first of Bingmo heavy industry!


    Although the person is old-fashioned, and the disposition is stubborn.


    But he is really capable, really talented.


    Although he has a bad temper, he has always been right about things.


    No matter who he is, he is like this.


    At that time, this guy was the same with Qin Sheng, the demon emperor of xuanbing.


    "Why do you always care so much about the armored ship? You''d better not worry too much about it. It''s not worth..."


    Looking at Qin Qiong, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "as you can see now, the magic cow clan shows the greatest sincerity. If we can''t make some achievements as soon as possible..."


    In the middle of the speech, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    A lot of words need not be explained thoroughly, and we will naturally understand what he is going to say.


    "The sincerity of the magic cow clan is really satisfying. You can rest assured We ice demon heavy industry, no matter when, will not give you shame. "


    Qin Qiong, a rigid and stubborn old engineer, went on: "if we were to produce steel warships, we would be far behind. We would be a hundred thousand miles away."


    But if we only produce armored ships, and the production is only ten years ahead of the current armored ships, then there is absolutely no problem.


    This


    Hearing Qin Qiong''s words, Zhu Hengyu cautiously said: "I don''t want to listen to big words. What I want is accurate and absolute news."


    Big talk!


    Blowing beard and staring at Zhu Hengyu, Qin Qiong said: "what I said is the exact and absolute news. I have already accepted and said it. What do you want me to do?"


    Has that been said?


    Hearing Qin Qiong''s words, Zhu Hengyu was skeptical.


    Zhu Hengyu is familiar with Bingmo heavy industry.


    If it''s built by ice demon''s headquarters.


    Don''t mention the armored ships, even the black and gold warships, it is absolutely no problem.


    But now the problem is that most of the precious craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry have been scattered to 18 factories.


    It was under their leadership that 18 factories were set up.


    What really worried Zhu Hengyu was whether the craftsmen in those 18 shipyards had enough technology and knowledge to support them in building armored warships.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu said: "you don''t have to stop saying, you just tell the truth, or I really can''t judge."


    Qin Qiong opened her mouth and said, "if you don''t stop what you say, I''ve said it many times. You should hear the cocoon quickly."


    Ah


    With a sigh, Qin Qiong continued: "it seems that you have no confidence in our children of Qin family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4119

    In the past three years, Qin Qiong has indeed said a lot of similar big words, such as bragging.


    For example


    The so-called armored ships are just big toys made by the children of the Qin family.


    In addition to being bigger, the toys of Qin qiongxuan''s grandchildren are not as good as those of Qin qiongxuan''s grandchildren in terms of advanced level, performance and power.


    Similar words, Zhu Hengyu listen to more, always feel Qin Qiong is a love to talk big, love bragging old man.


    But in fact, Qin Qiong is strict in nature and never talks big or boastful.


    The so-called armored warships, in fact, strictly speaking, belong to the category of second-generation warships.


    The first generation of ships is made entirely of wood.


    The second generation warship is covered with iron armor on the wooden ship, which is called the armored ship.


    The third generation warships are completely forged from steel, called steel warships!


    Despite the fact that the ships are divided into three generations for the time being.


    But the gap between each generation is enormous.


    No matter how powerful the first generation ships are, there is absolutely no way to confront the second generation ships.


    In the same way, no matter how powerful the second-generation ships are, there is no way to confront the third-generation ships.


    Three generations of steel warships need only one head to hit, and then the second generation of warships can be smashed into pieces and become a pile of debris and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    It''s just the power of warships


    If we look at the construction supervision, the gap between them is even greater.


    The power system of three generations of steel warships is an insurmountable step.


    How much power does it take to propel a super giant steel warship with a length of three or four hundred meters to make it sail at high speed?


    Moreover, such a heavy steel warship, but also in the collapse of high gravity battlefield.


    How to make him float on the water.


    Each of these problems, any one of them, can easily block the research for 10000 years, 100000 years.


    Moreover, manufacturing, the difficulty gap, is also far from the world.


    Wooden warships can be made even by ordinary people.


    But do you want ordinary people to build a steel warship?


    For the Qin family, armored warships are really just children.


    Especially for those children of Qin family who have been trained as successors since childhood.


    There''s really no difficulty in building armored ships.


    Although up to now, they have not been able to build the ultimate armored warship, but it is absolutely a piece of cake to build a armored warship that is ten years ahead of this era.


    All the 100000 children of the Qin family recruited from the Qin family have this ability.


    And don''t forget


    The 18 shipyards were not all set up by the newly recruited children of the Qin family.


    The newly recruited 100000 children of the Qin family and 80000 elites from the old Bingmo heavy industry factory.


    In addition, a large number of mobiu craftsmen were recruited from the Manau tribe, and 18 shipyards were jointly established.


    With this configuration, the production of steel warships is certainly far from enough.


    But it''s absolutely the same as playing with armored warships.


    In other words, a group of professional craftsmen, making some big toys can have any problems?


    In order to make Zhu Hengyu believe that


    Qin Qiong even made a military order!


    Eighteen shipyards can build 18 large armored warships in three months!


    As for super huge armored warships, there is no need.


    After years of experience


    Under the lessons of countless blood and fire, ice demon heavy industry has come to a conclusion.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of super huge armored warships is not as good as that of large armored warships.


    The disadvantage of armored warships is that the keel is made of wood.


    The bigger the warship is built, the greater the strength of the keel.


    In particular, the life span of super huge armored warships is very low.


    In actual combat, often because can''t bear huge force, and be stopped waist to break.


    Even


    Even if there was no fighting, it was just a storm.


    It is possible to break a super huge armored ship into two pieces just by huge waves.


    Based on years of experience


    A hundred meter long armored ship is the most suitable size for the armored ship.


    This size of armored ship, not only the ship is very strong, will not easily break.


    Moreover, because the hull is light, the power is sufficient, the speed is also very fast.


    The hull is stronger, the speed is faster, and the navigation is more flexible, which is the advantage in naval warfare, which is understood by those who understand naval warfare.


    And countless naval battles have proved it.


    The fleet composed of large armored ships can easily build teams composed of super giant armored ships in the battlefield.Therefore, today, the super giant armored ships of the Moyang clan and the demon clan have been eliminated.


    Sailing on the sea and taking part in sea battles are all large battleships with a length of 100 meters!


    Up to now, although super giant armored warships can also be built, most of them are used as troop carriers and will not directly participate in sea battles.


    Otherwise, the disadvantage of speed can not be made up.


    A super huge armored warship usually needs at least ten large armored warships to escort before it dare to go to sea.


    Otherwise, the bulky giant armored warship would be a living target at sea.


    When attacking, they can''t catch up with the target warship.


    Want to escape, but can not get rid of the pursuit of large armored ships.


    There was no choice but to be beaten, to sink.


    What''s more, the most desired and desired of the magic cattle is the large armored warships with a length of about 120 meters.


    This is the main force of the sea battle and the overlord of the sea!


    However, it must be noted that


    The iron armour is limited and the keel is made of wood, so it can''t be made too large.


    But steel warships are different.


    A steel warship with a length of 100 meters has no power at all.


    Just a set of power system, basically takes up most of the internal space.


    Only the giant steel warships with a length of more than 300 meters are the masters of the sea.


    Whether it''s volume or speed.


    Whether it''s attack or defense.


    The giant steel warship is the overlord of the sea and the incomparable king!


    But for the time being, no one thought that the warships could be forged entirely with steel, except for ice demon heavy industry.


    In normal people''s minds


    When a piece of wood is thrown into the water, it will float on the water.


    When a piece of iron is thrown into the water, it will sink to the bottom.


    Even three-year-old children know this truth.


    Although some people have tried


    But in fact, there is no clue at all.


    And the cost of research and development is as high as that of others.


    The technology and knowledge involved are too extensive to be fully mastered by one person.


    Even ice demon heavy industry has gathered the strength of 18 engineers.


    Everyone is only responsible for the R & D of three or five projects.


    After tens of millions of years of study and accumulation, under Zhu Hengyu''s wake-up, he finally developed the steel warship.


    Zhu Hengyu has no idea about the steel warship.


    That is too far away for Zhu Hengyu.


    Now the only thing Zhu Hengyu wants to know is when the construction of large armored ships can be started.


    When will the first armored ships be built and delivered to the Manau Navy!


    After Qin Qiong made a military order, Zhu Hengyu finally relaxed.


    Eighteen shipyards will be put into operation immediately.


    The first batch of armored ships will be launched in three months, and will be officially delivered to the Manau Navy.


    Qin Qiong has already said that it will be built in three months.


    He has left a month''s leeway to avoid failing to finish his work.


    Otherwise, once the 18 shipyards are fully powered up.


    Then you can build a large armored ship in two months.


    In just one year, 18 shipyards can build 108 large armored ships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4120

    Eighteen shipyards can build an invincible armored fleet every year.


    Taking a century as an elimination cycle, 18 shipyards


    You can build and maintain up to 100 invincible armored fleets.


    That''s too much of an exaggeration.


    There are tens of thousands of armored ships guarding the sea. Even if the demon clan invades, the magic cow clan will not be afraid.


    However, there are also many problems.


    Ten thousand large armored ships, each of which requires more than 3000 navies.


    In this way, the demand of the magic cattle for the navy is really terrible.


    There are more than 30 million navies in active service alone.


    If the reserve service is included, the number will probably exceed 100 million!


    Obviously, even if Zhu Hengyu has the ability, he can''t provide so many navies for the magic cow clan.


    But for the time being, all this can be put back.


    Now we haven''t even built a warship. It''s useless to think too much.


    After getting the exact, most conservative response.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved at last


    At the very least, he did not live up to the expectations of the magic cattle.


    Although Qin Qiong looks arrogant on the surface, his words sound exaggerated.


    But think about it carefully, this guy is actually the most conservative, the most measured.


    Originally, Qin Qiong''s promise was to build one black gold warship a year and ten a decade.


    But the reality is


    Ice demon heavy industry only took seven years to build nine black gold warships!


    Plus the original one, it has already made up a small fearless black gold fleet!


    It can be seen that


    Even if what Qin Qiong said, no matter how exaggerated it sounds, he has already said it.


    For Qin Qiong, his construction period can only be advanced and never delayed.


    Having figured out this section, Zhu Hengyu was completely relieved.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu rushed to meet with the military leaders of the magic cow clan, and officially announced the commencement date.


    As for the launch date of the first warships and the annual output of the 18 shipyards, Zhu Hengyu chose to keep it secret for the time being.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu originally planned to leave the magic cow tribe and return to Yangjiao island.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to leave, but Qin Qiong refused.


    In any case, he would like to keep Zhu Hengyu.


    At least, Zhu Hengyu will stay here for a year before Qin Qiong will let him go.


    The reason is that


    In the past three years, Zhu Hengyu has greatly inspired the 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu taught them the basic way of Rune pattern and the way of magic pattern, which made 18 engineers admire and admire.


    Today, 18 engineers have fully mastered 3000 basic runes and 3000 basic magic patterns.


    Although there is no advanced application skills and methods, but the old saying is good, master leads the door, practice in the individual.


    If you can learn and use what you should teach, no one can help you.


    Today, eighteen engineers have been acting as disciples.


    You know, even the xuanbing devil emperor was just their elder.


    It''s not their master.


    What they have learned all their life is also completely derived from the teachings of the Qin family.


    Therefore, all these 18 engineers have no masters.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has taught them the complete way of Rune and magic pattern.


    Although they are only basic, they are enough to be their masters.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have much time to teach them here.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to impart these precious knowledge casually.


    However, in the past three years, Zhu Hengyu''s erudite talents have been recognized after a long-term relationship.


    As the old saying goes, don''t worry that you will miss your talent. The only thing you need to worry about is whether you have talent or not!


    Just like pregnancy


    Contact time for a long time, all people can easily see, hide can not hide.


    Zhu Hengyu is like this!


    After more than three years of co-operation, Zhu Hengyu''s erudition was easily seen through by the 18 engineers.


    One, two, and three times, ask Zhu Hengyu for advice.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not intend to teach.


    However, although Qin Qiong is old-fashioned and stubborn, it is because of this that he is extremely strict and respectful.


    If you want to learn from others, you should learn from others.


    As the old saying goes, it taught the apprentice and starved the master. This is not a joke.Although Zhu Hengyu''s age is too much younger than them.


    But being their master has nothing to do with their age.


    Teachers, preach, impart knowledge and dispel doubts.


    Zhu Hengyu can teach them the complete way of Rune and magic pattern.


    It can also teach them how to use these basic runes and magic patterns.


    If you have any doubts, Zhu Hengyu can answer them casually.


    If such a person can''t be a master, there''s no one else.


    So when Zhu Hengyu wanted to leave.


    The 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry group stayed.


    In any case, preaching alone is not enough.


    Zhu Hengyu must stay for another year to help them solve their doubts.


    Moreover, in the actual work, the theory unifies the practice, carries on some instruction to them.


    Faced with the collective retention of the 18 engineers, Zhu Hengyu could hardly say no.


    In another three years, the armistice agreement signed with the demon clan will expire.


    After a rough calculation, Zhu Hengyu gritted his teeth and finally agreed.


    These 18 engineers are also the most important team under Zhu Hengyu.


    There are only 18 similar talents who have been searching for the collapsed battlefields.


    And most importantly, these 18 engineers have now become his apprentices.


    As a master, Zhu Hengyu should take the time to solve their doubts.


    Otherwise, he would be too incompetent to be a master.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t think about taking an apprentice.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s imagination, if he wants to be his apprentice, he must be a talented and talented genius.


    Can bear hardships, have savvy, have great perseverance, great wisdom.


    And most importantly, it has to be a teenager!


    Cultivating an apprentice is like painting on a piece of white paper.


    The 18 engineers like Bingmo heavy industry obviously do not meet the requirements of Zhu Hengyu.


    They are already eighteen, full of paintings.


    On this basis, Zhu Hengyu only needs to add some content.


    For a master, it is a matter of great lack of sense of accomplishment.


    But from another angle


    If Zhu Hengyu cultivates a young man and cultivates him into talents all the way, it will take too long.


    It takes too much energy and effort.


    When the apprentice really rises, he can block one side and help Zhu Hengyu. I don''t know it will take a long time for him.


    And these 18 engineers are already close to the finished product.


    As long as we make up for their blind areas of knowledge, they will be eighteen magnificent and magnificent pictures.


    What''s more, these 18 magnificent pictures can be combined into a picture of the country and the country!


    This is too strong, too good


    The most important thing is


    They are all the schools of the Qin family and the talents cultivated.


    Before Zhu Hengyu, they had never worshipped the master.


    From the perspective of cleanliness, Zhu Hengyu is their only teacher, which is actually enough.


    People don''t mind that he is so young. He is willing to perform the great ceremony of throwing himself into the earth and worship him as a teacher.


    How can he refuse to accept the other party''s age, knowledge, experience and experience?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not resist the mill, and finally accepted 18 engineers as his disciples.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4121

    After accepting the 18 apprentices, Zhu Hengyu was very depressed.


    After having such 18 apprentices, Zhu Hengyu would like to accept his apprentices again, but he should consider carefully.


    Not everyone is qualified to compete with these 18 guys.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu had to send fangs and his eight avatars, commanding ten black gold warships to return to Yangjiao island.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu''s black gold warship flagship will be transferred to Su Ziyun for use.


    When Zhu Hengyu is away


    Politically, Zhu Xiaomei is the leader.


    In military affairs, Su Ziyun is respected.


    Su Ziyun is also in charge of the whole navy.


    Among all the people Zhu Hengyu knew, Su Ziyun was the most similar and closest to him.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    He had platinum warships, the ancestor of steel warships, and that was enough.


    As for the ancestor of the giant warship, Zhu Hengyu had no chance to use it.


    In this case, as Su Ziyun''s flagship, isn''t it the best use of everything?


    Politically, economically, commercially.


    Zhu Hengyu still trusted Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Xiaomei more.


    It''s not that Su Ziyun is not good at these two things.


    But Zhu Hengyu himself did not want him to interfere in these two aspects.


    A person, no matter how versatile.


    But his time, energy and effort are limited.


    Zhu Hengyu hopes that Su Ziyun will become the commander-in-chief of the Navy!


    Su Ziyun took the place of Zhu Hengyu, commanding the Navy and crossing the four seas.


    If he is trained to be a commander in chief of the Navy, Zhu Hengyu can be completely relieved.


    Otherwise, if the Navy doesn''t have a qualified commander-in-chief.


    Even if there is a strong fleet and a strong navy, it may not be able to win.


    As for Zhu Hengyu


    With his current status and status, it is difficult to focus on doing one thing.


    If you catch all of them, even if Zhu Hengyu incarnates into ten million, he will never be busy.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must make a choice.


    Navy and army, he must catch one, but he can only catch one.


    Otherwise, once the war begins, which one will he command?


    To command the Navy, you must command the fleet, float on the sea all year round, and fight with the demon army.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu could not have been wandering for a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu must stay on land and island for a long time and deal with all kinds of things.


    Therefore, he can only control the army!


    As for the Navy, give it to Su Ziyun.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that with Zhu Hengyu''s support.


    There are super warships built by ice demon heavy industry.


    Su Ziyun is bound to become the overlord of the sea.


    Zhu Hengyu holds the army, Su Ziyun holds the Navy.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, the strategic goal of the sea area of xueyang island will be realized!


    Let alone


    Poison teeth led ten black gold warships back to Yangjiao island and completed the handover with Su Ziyun.


    This side


    Since you stay, that''s what you have to do.


    No time can be wasted.


    Zhu Hengyu gathered 18 disciples and held a seminar.


    At the seminar, everyone is free to speak.


    Zhu Hengyu can stay only one year.


    Therefore, they can only put forward a difficult problem for Zhu Hengyu to help them solve.


    After solving this problem, Zhu Hengyu will leave and rush back to Yangjiao island.


    In any case, the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry can''t drag him for any reason.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen Engineers


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu''s newly recruited 18 apprentices quickly gave the answer.


    For a long time, the biggest problem that plagues steel warships and armored warships is forging machinery!


    Up to now, although ice demon heavy industry also has forging machinery, but its tonnage is too small.


    Because the tonnage of forging equipment is too small, the armor covered by armored warships is thick and heavy, but the defense effect is not ideal


    Take the armor that every friar has.


    Even if the thickness of a piece of armor that has not been thoroughly tempered, its actual protection effect is very poor.


    And once you use a hammer, you keep beating and forging.


    After a lot of hard work, even a very thin piece of armor is also strong and can not be destroyed.


    In the study of armor forging, there is a quantifier, namely, hundred forging, thousand forging, and ten thousand forging!


    At the same thicknessThe strength and hardness of 100 forged armor plates are twice as strong as those without forging.


    Thousand forged armor is twice as much as 100 forged armor.


    As for the ten thousand forged armor, it has almost reached the limit.


    Even if we continue to forge, it is difficult to make a big improvement.


    However, at the same time, Wan Duan Jia piece, which is not a sword, can not be destroyed.


    But the problem now is


    Shipbuilding is not about armor.


    If you make armor, it will take a day, enough to knock out a piece of ten thousand forged armor as big as a palm.


    But if it is to build armored warships, who can forge it like this?


    For an armored ship, I''m afraid it needs millions of pieces of armour. Who can go one by one and forge them into ten thousand pieces?


    It''s just armor.


    If it''s a steel warship!


    There is a big gap between the strength and hardness of the keel which has not been thoroughly tempered and the important parts such as keel and ship rib that have been thoroughly tempered.


    Therefore, if Zhu Hengyu can help solve the large-scale forging equipment, then we will definitely let him go without hesitation and never drag him.


    If there is a strong large forging equipment.


    The thickness of the armour could be reduced ten times.


    And its intensity, however, remains unchanged!


    In this way, the weight of the armored ship will be reduced by ten times.


    The speed of armored ships has been doubled.


    If it is a steel warship, then the weight and thickness of the steel armor of the whole steel warship will be reduced by many times.


    In this way, the steel warship can float on the water like an ordinary armored warship.


    From the appearance alone, no one knows whether this is an armored ship or a steel warship!


    It can be said that a large forging equipment can turn decadent into magic.


    The shipbuilding technology of Bingmo heavy industry will be improved several times, even more than ten times!


    Weight and strength are always the two most important factors for steel warships and armored warships.


    However, a large forging equipment can completely solve these two problems.


    It''s thinner and lighter. It''s lighter and stronger.


    It can even be said that


    For Bingmo heavy industry, the advanced level of large forging equipment determines the shipbuilding level of Bingmo heavy industry.


    If the forging can not produce qualified steel, even if the technology is advanced, I am afraid it is useless.


    This problem has puzzled ice magic heavy industry for tens of millions of years.


    All along, 18 engineers work together to develop and improve.


    However, the existing large forging press is still difficult to meet the requirements.


    For the time being


    Bingmo heavy industry''s large forging press can only reach the level of 100 forging.


    As for thousand forging and ten thousand forging, it''s something that you can''t even think about.


    After all, a warship is so huge that you can''t forge it piece by piece.


    It can only be forged in large quantities and at one time.


    What can be forged will not change.


    Otherwise, don''t build a warship a year.


    I''m afraid it won''t be built in ten or twenty years.


    Moreover, the armor of a warship is not a piece of armor. It can''t be as big as a palm.


    A piece of armor of an armored warship, more than one meter in diameter, shaped like a fish scale.


    As a matter of fact, manpower can''t forge the armor of armored warships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4122

    Ship armour is to be worn on warships.


    Its balance is the most important.


    If the thickness of the nail plate is not uniform, the weight is not the same, and the center of gravity is completely different.


    So, once it is put on a warship, isn''t it going to sail askew at sea?


    The requirements for balance are extremely demanding, whether they are armored warships or steel warships.


    Each piece of nail must be of the same specification and size.


    Not only should the thickness be uniform, but also the weight should be consistent, and the center of gravity should be exactly the same.


    Human resources will never be able to meet these three requirements.


    Only through large-scale forging equipment, it can be one-time, forging and forming.


    Even if forging several times more, these parameters will change greatly.


    The iron armour of the armored ship is one-time stamping and one-time forming.


    Only in this way can we achieve complete consistency and complete balance.


    Therefore, this large forging equipment determines the height that a shipyard can reach.


    Now


    Since Zhu Hengyu has offered to help them solve a difficult problem.


    This large-scale forging equipment, of course, is the best subject.


    You don''t even need to think about it


    It can be said that if Zhu Hengyu can double the performance of large forging equipment!


    The performance of armored ships and steel warships built by ice demon heavy industry will be doubled!


    This kind of lifting can only be achieved by large forging machinery.


    It''s any other mechanical equipment.


    Even if it is increased by 10 times and 8 times, the overall improvement of warships may be only 1% or 10%.


    In the face of the problems given by the eighteen disciples, Zhu Hengyu did not worry, but was full of confidence!


    It''s not how clever he is, but that Zhu Hengyu happened to have a huge forging equipment in the way of refining tools from the black ancient clock.


    This kind of forging equipment was originally used to forge the armor plates of space warships.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with the armour used to forge marine warships.


    The most important thing is


    Within the crumbling battlefield, in this high gravity environment.


    The performance of this kind of huge forging machine will be improved by 10 million times.


    A detailed look at the design concept and structure of this huge forging equipment.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    Said, this kind of forging machinery, with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    Its structure is not complicated, but its power is amazing!


    In this collapse battlefield of high gravity, even one stamping is enough to forge millions of forged armor pieces!


    Thinking


    "No problem, I took the task, but..."


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "we''d better make one..."


    "Wait!"


    Before Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, Qin Qiong, who was old-fashioned and stubborn, interrupted Zhu Hengyu and resolutely said, "no! Not for large forging equipment. "


    "Small forging equipment, no matter how strong the forging performance, can not forge large parts."


    Whether it is a armored ship or a steel warship, it needs to forge a large number of large parts.


    Small and medium-sized forging press is only suitable for building some large ordnance and equipment.


    Not suitable for shipbuilding.


    After hearing Qin Qiong''s words, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "which ear of you is going to build a small and medium-sized forging press?"


    Qin Qiong opened her mouth and said, "do you mean you want to build a huge forging press?"


    No, no, No


    Zhu Hengyu said: "what I want to build this time is a super giant forging press."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone looked puzzled.


    Super giant forging press!


    Is this possible?


    They didn''t even understand the large forging press.


    Zhu Hengyu''s opening, even a giant forging press is not rare.


    The super giant forging press has been built directly!


    After three years of contact, if you don''t know what Zhu Hengyu is like.


    I know he never likes to talk big.


    Now I will certainly scoff at everything he said.


    Looking at the dumbfounded appearance of the eighteen apprentices, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "well, this super huge forging press, I have a plan in mind, do not need to spend time to design and think."


    "So now, you can put forward another most difficult and most important issue for you, and I will help you solve it."


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen engineers couldn''t help but look at each other.


    True or false!


    Even the design does not need, directly already has the plan?Can we say that he got the archaic heritage?


    But it''s not right!


    Since the ancient times, shipbuilding has become more and more developed, rather than declining.


    What can''t be made now is even more impossible in the early Archean era.


    As for the old days!


    That''s no use


    The warships of archaic times are all of the first generation.


    All the boats are made of wood.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu could not have obtained these heritages from anywhere.


    Looking at the expression of both praise and doubt.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu himself, also very confused.


    He did not know where the inheritance of the way of refining weapons came from.


    Is there any more advanced shipbuilding technology than Bingmo heavy industry?


    Just thinking


    Qin Qiong once again said, "since you have considered the forging press, then next, you can help us design and build a large smelting furnace!"


    Smelting furnace is smelting ore, refining high purity metal furnace.


    Smelting furnace is the foundation of metallurgy.


    It is also very important for the shipbuilding industry to smelt more advanced and stronger metals.


    From a certain point of view, the importance of smelting furnace is no less than forging equipment.


    Even if it''s not as good as it is, it''s not too far away.


    The so-called first generation ships, second-generation ships, third-generation ships


    The biggest difference is the material?


    Smelting furnace is just used to smelt all kinds of metal materials and alloys.


    If we can build a super smelting furnace with enough high temperature.


    It is possible to smelt out a super alloy beyond chaos black gold and chaos platinum!


    Even if you can''t smelt metal comparable to black gold and platinum.


    However, it is very possible to produce alloys close to these two metals.


    Imagine


    All the armored ships are covered with super alloy comparable to black gold. How terrible will it be?


    If Zhu Hengyu has tens of thousands of warships comparable to black gold warships, how powerful it will be!


    Even if it stops there and allows the demon clan to dismantle it, it will not be so easy to demolish it.


    It can be said that


    A super smelting furnace and a super huge forging press can fundamentally solve the material problem.


    The combination of the two, the armored ships built by ice demon heavy industry, and the performance and strength of steel warships.


    Will be several times, or even more than ten times.


    Listening to Qin Qiong''s request, Zhu Hengyu quickly searched the way of refining weapons in the sea.


    Soon


    Zhu Hengyu found a design drawing of a solar furnace.


    Solar furnace can condense the real fire of the sun and melt all metal materials.


    Among the five elements, Huoke Jin!


    It''s really the best way to make gold with the real fire of the sun.


    There is no flame more suitable for metallurgy than the real fire of the sun.


    In front of the real fire of the sun, whatever gold you are.


    It''s just like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Looking at the design drawings quickly, Zhu Hengyu nodded repeatedly.


    Although the solar furnace is extremely complex, it is not difficult to build as long as there are enough helpers.


    With the help of more than 20000 top craftsmen from the headquarters of ice magic heavy industry.


    Within a year, it''s enough to build a super solar furnace.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently and continued: "well, I''ve got my draft for super melting pot, but It''s still that question. "


    "Because I don''t need time to think, I can build directly, so mentally, I''m still free."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu held out a finger and said, "now, you can also put forward a difficult problem, and I will help you solve it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4123

    This


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu again and again, he solved two major problems.


    For a while, they couldn''t believe Zhu Hengyu any more.


    After all, these two problems have stuck them for tens of millions of years.


    Even when xuanbing demon emperor was alive, there was no way to solve these two problems.


    But now, just a little listen, Zhu Hengyu seems to have a plan in mind.


    Is this possible?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is a genius, he needs some time to think about it?


    But obviously, he didn''t think.


    With just a little thought, it seems that I have finished the draft.


    This is too exaggerated!


    After thinking about it, Qin Qiong shook her head and said, "you should solve these two problems first, and then talk about others. Otherwise We''ve racked our brains for a long time, but you haven''t solved any of them, then... "


    Zhu Hengyu grinned bitterly and shook his head.


    It''s really Feng Shui in turn!


    A few days ago, he did not believe Qin Qiong again and again.


    Now, it''s Qin Qiong''s turn to believe him again and again.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu would be angry because of the distrust of the other party.


    However, a few days ago, he just treated Qin Qiong like this.


    Now, naturally, Qin Qiong can do this to him.


    You can''t be too double.


    We can''t only allow the state officials to set fire to the city, and the people are not allowed to light the lamps!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "you can think well, I can only stay here for a year. Once the time is up, I will go back and leave immediately. You can''t regret it!"


    Qin Qiong said: "if you can really solve the problem of forging press and furnace, I will not accept anyone in my life, I will take you alone!"


    "If you really solve these two problems, we will really recognize you as a master."


    Later All the people of ice demon heavy industry must be respectful and respectful when they see you!


    Hearing Qin Qiong''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but stare slightly.


    Although these 18 guys took Zhu Hengyu as their teacher.


    But in fact, they were able to bring art to join the school. In fact, they had only half a teacher''s friendship with Zhu Hengyu.


    Although they also belong to the relationship of master and apprentice, in fact, when they meet each other, they don''t need to perform the ceremony of disciples.


    From what Qin Qiong can interrupt Zhu Hengyu at will, we can see that he has not much respect for Zhu Hengyu in his heart.


    As the old saying goes


    Three people walk, there must be my teacher.


    Although this kind of semi teacher is also a master, the relationship between them is not so impregnable and unbreakable.


    A real master and apprentice is a teacher for one day and a father for life.


    Once you really recognize Zhu Hengyu, it will be totally different.


    Not only these 18 engineers want to recognize him as a master.


    The whole ice demon heavy industry, have to call him master, even master!


    Now, 100% of the craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry are cultivated by these 18 engineers.


    Although there are eighteen real engineers, none of them have.


    So


    If these 18 engineers really recognize Zhu Hengyu as their teacher.


    Then Zhu Hengyu became their master and the ancestor of all the craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry!


    This is of great significance to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is the master of ice demon heavy industry, what Zhu Hengyu owns is only the industry of ice demon heavy industry.


    These craftsmen of Bingmo heavy industry are not owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    People are happy and can work here.


    If you''re not happy, you can turn around and go.


    And once you have a master apprentice relationship, it''s totally different.


    Not only did I meet Zhu Hengyu, but I also wanted to perform the ceremony of master and apprentice.


    Most importantly, in accordance with the rules of a broken battlefield.


    Since you have learned the master''s skills, you should serve the master.


    This is how the so-called clans and sects were formed.


    If you want to run as soon as you learn the skill, you can''t do it.


    I can''t say that. I''ll send out a hunting team to abolish your accomplishments and take back your skills.


    If you want to learn the master''s skills, and then in turn rob the master''s business and starve the master to death, you can''t even think about it.


    Once you can really become a teacher


    So Zhu Hengyu not only owns the industry of ice demon heavy industry.


    Even all the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry are firmly in control.


    This is very important to Zhu Hengyu!


    For the demons


    Betrayal of the school did not happen.But those who betray the school, without exception, are doomed to be infamous.


    It can be said that the acquisition of ice demon heavy industry is just a matter of material possession of ice demon heavy industry.


    Once you become the master of ice demon heavy industry and all engineers, you will have ice devil heavy industry in spirit and soul.


    What was the battle at sea?


    Some people say that everything is people-oriented.


    It''s the man who drives the warship!


    This statement can not be wrong, but it is too absolute.


    Ask


    Even if you''re a Navy soldier.


    But driving a sampan, you still want to turn over the battleship is what?


    The battleship will stop there, and you will not be damaged if you sail to hit it.


    Ten super giant black gold battleships can suppress an island of tens of millions of square kilometers, making them dare not even approach the sea!


    Therefore, the naval battle is not a human being.


    For naval warfare, whoever has a more powerful warship can control the sea.


    Only when the difference between each other''s fleet is small, the role of man will be highlighted.


    If Zhu Hengyu can completely make the ice devil heavy industry, from the material, spiritual, spiritual, all completely owned.


    That is to say, he has mastered the technology of warship manufacturing which has been leading the world for at least 30 million years.


    In this way, no matter how the external situation changes.


    Zhu Hengyu will be fearless.


    There are steel warships in hand, even those armored ships made of wood.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu held out a hand and said, "come on, let''s clap our hands for an oath."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, eighteen engineers couldn''t help but look at each other.


    But soon, all of them nodded firmly and went to Zhu Hengyu one by one, and clapped his hands for an oath!


    After clapping hands with 18 engineers in a row, Zhu Hengyu burst into laughter.


    Although these 18 engineers have been planted into the senluoyin snake, Zhu Hengyu completely controls them.


    However, the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry did not


    There are more than 1.8 million craftsmen in the whole ice demon heavy industry.


    At most, Zhu Hengyu could only isolate 18000 senluoyin snakes, and could not control them at all.


    In fact, they are not worthy of Zhu Hengyu''s valuable quota.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the most valuable of Bingmo heavy industry is the 18 engineers.


    These 18 engineers are treasures from archaic times.


    They hold more than 90% of the knowledge and secret of ice demon heavy industry.


    With their guidance, even steel warships can be built.


    And once they lose their guidance, I''m afraid that even a high-grade armored ship can''t be built.


    The division of labor of ice demon heavy industry is very clear.


    Research and development is responsible for research and development, absolutely not engaged in production.


    The producers are specifically responsible for production, and they don''t need to consider R & D.


    Although it is said that skilled craftsmen are also essential.


    But skilled craftsmen are available.


    Even if you can''t recruit skilled top craftsmen, you can also recruit some ordinary craftsmen and train them slowly.


    This is what ice demon heavy industry does now.


    Most of the craftsmen in those 18 shipyards were newly recruited.


    It takes a period of time to develop into a top craftsman.


    Only top craftsmen can build steel warships.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4124

    After the dissolution of the meeting, Zhu Hengyu returned to qingniu Island, the center of qingniu city.


    In the city Lord''s mansion specially built for him by the magic ox clan.


    Although the super giant forging press and the solar furnace, Zhu Hengyu has a plan in mind.


    But if he wants to build it, he has to give the drawings.


    After all, no one else can get into his head and see what he thinks.


    Whether it is a super giant forging press, or the solar furnace, are the top technology and knowledge.


    In order to avoid the leakage of technology, Zhu Hengyu must go through confidential treatment and processing.


    We have to cut the whole design into countless pieces and give it to different teams to build.


    Everyone can understand only the small piece they are responsible for.


    Only Zhu Hengyu can master the whole picture.


    In this way, the possibility of technology leakage is completely avoided.


    Therefore, even though he had a plan in mind, Zhu Hengyu still had to draw the design drawings by hand.


    In addition, a lot of encryption work is done.


    After encryption


    Even if he had mastered all the three thousand basic runes and all the three thousand basic magic patterns, he could not untie them


    In other words


    Those who have the ability to decrypt the encryption do not need to decrypt it.


    Because their technology and knowledge are far beyond what Zhu Hengyu has mastered at present. What is the purpose of cracking?


    It took him three weeks to draw all the drawings.


    Moreover, the drawings are divided into several copies, which are handed over to different construction teams for construction.


    The construction craftsmen were sent by the engineering troops subordinate to the Ministry of magic cattle.


    They are responsible for the main body of the construction project.


    As for the internal emblems and the drawing and inscriptions of magic patterns, 18 engineers, led by 20000 elites from the headquarters of ice magic heavy industry, are fully responsible for it.


    Looking at the drawing from Zhu Hengyu.


    The eighteen engineers were stunned.


    There are 3000 lines as thin as hair on the drawings as big as palms.


    These lines are carved on the chaotic platinum substrate.


    Not only is it very difficult to carve, but it is absolutely impossible to make any mistakes.


    If you carve a wrong line, the whole substrate will be wasted.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu gave us 30000 pieces of this kind of big design drawings!


    Obviously, these 30000 pieces of drawings can be pieced together into a complete drawing.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu forbids anyone to put together drawings in private.


    In fact, even if some people have the intention to piece together, it is difficult to succeed.


    These drawings are only the size of a palm, but they are full of 3000 lines.


    It looks like it''s a mess. It''s hard to see clearly without the help of equipment.


    Even if you want to piece it together, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Thirty thousand pieces of fragments, without any mistakes, to put together a picture, the difficulty of which is simply unimaginable.


    For this work, 18 engineers were transferred back to 10000 elites from 18 factories.


    The number of craftsmen in the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry has been increased to 30000!


    This scale will not change in the future.


    That is, it does not need to increase or decrease, but it can be eliminated and replaced.


    Those with strength and rapid progress can be transferred to the headquarters.


    Then those with poor strength and slow progress will be sent to the branch factories below.


    Thirty thousand elite craftsmen from the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry are responsible for carving a platinum Rune base plate.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the drawings are only palm size, we think that the carved platinum substrate is only the size of palm.


    In fact, the platinum substrate corresponding to each drawing has different shapes and sizes.


    The smaller ones are 50-60 cm in diameter.


    The larger ones are even close to one meter in diameter!


    Thirty thousand platinum methyl plates were soon forged.


    Because the volume of nail is not big, the largest is not more than one meter.


    Therefore, with the help of the forging machinery of Bingmo heavy industry, it has been forged into a platinum base plate with 10000 forging specifications.


    Next, 30000 elite craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry began to carve patiently.


    The hardness of the platinum base plate is so high that it can hardly be destroyed.


    Even with the help of special tools of ice demon heavy industry, it is extremely difficult to engrave.


    Fortunately, those who are qualified to stay in the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry are all elites.Therefore, although extremely difficult, the inscription is very slow.


    But the whole progress can be steadily advanced.


    At the same time that all the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry engraved the talisman pattern day and night.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu went to the headquarters of the magic cow tribe, which is located in qingniu Island, and met with the big men of the army headquarters of the magic cow tribe.


    None of the big men left.


    They won''t go anywhere until the first armored warships are built.


    For these old guys who have lived for millions, even tens of millions of years.


    Just a few months, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Heard that Zhu Hengyu asked to see him, everyone immediately rushed out.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to ask for help from the magic cow army headquarters this time.


    Whether it is to build a super huge forging press, or to build a super giant solar furnace, we need the cooperation of the engineering forces of the magic cow tribe.


    After all, when it comes to the construction of large-scale buildings, the mobiu say that they are second, and no one dares to say that they are the first.


    They will be responsible for the main building of these two projects to ensure that they are built fast, good and strong.


    After hearing about Zhu Hengyu''s intention, those magic bull family leaders who can only do nothing but wait in qingniu island for the time being, suddenly come to the spirit.


    For the magic cattle


    What they like most is construction and infrastructure construction!


    For the magic cattle, building a variety of huge cities and buildings is their best and favorite thing.


    If converted to the Moyang tribe, it is equivalent to building various warships.


    Now


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu is going to build two super huge buildings.


    More than 300 demons of the cattle clan have come to the spirit.


    When they are idle, they are worried that they have nothing to do.


    As a result, more than 300 big men of the magic cow clan have made a pledge by patting their chests.


    Make sure to build two super buildings on time and in accordance with the standards and requirements of Zhu Hengyu.


    The big men of the magic cow army not only agreed happily, but also acted more happily.


    You know


    The construction army under their command has just completed the construction of 19 cities and factories in the magic cow islands.


    I''m still doing the finishing work.


    Now after hearing the order, he immediately mobilized the elite to form two Construction Corps for hundreds of thousands of people, and went to qingniu island to accept Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement and dispatch.


    It''s not just the ordinary construction corps!


    Even the big men of the more than 300 magic cattle army headquarters will participate in the construction of the next two major projects under their leisure and boredom.


    Whenever there is a place where they can be used, Zhu Hengyu can help at any time with a squeak.


    With such strong support, Zhu Hengyu was naturally overjoyed.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu ordered


    The first construction corps of 100, 000 people of the magic cow tribe was responsible for clearing out an extinct volcano in the center of qingniu island.


    That dead crater, more than 3000 meters in diameter, can be called a natural super giant furnace.


    Billion years ago


    It is the magma from this huge volcano that condenses into qingniu island.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu wants to build an unprecedented, super giant solar furnace with the help of this crater!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4125

    After receiving the order


    One hundred thousand magic cattle Construction Corps entered the crater at the first time.


    The volcano is dead.


    Inside the crater is a huge valley with a diameter of more than 3000 meters and a depth of more than 300 meters.


    The valley is covered with all kinds of trees and weeds.


    One hundred thousand engineering soldiers of the magic cow tribe first let out a fire and burned the whole crater into a white ground. It can be said that there is no grass growing


    After that, 100000 magic cattle engineers began to quickly clean up all the debris in the crater.


    Even a leaf will not be left in the place where we pass.


    Not to mention how the 100000 magic cow engineering soldiers can quickly clean up the crater.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu arrived at the northwest corner of qingniu Island, next to a huge hill, with another team of hundreds of thousands of engineers.


    This hill is the most important place on qingniu island.


    Qingniu island is named qingniu island because of this huge hill.


    Looking down from the sky


    This huge hill, like a prostrate green cow, crawls on the ground.


    In the head part of qingniu, there is a spring hole with a diameter of more than 300 meters. The spring water is bubbling outwards.


    This fountain, named qingniu spring, is the only fresh water resource on qingniu island.


    The water flow of qingniu spring is very large!


    In the spring eyes with a diameter of more than 300 meters, a large amount of spring water is spitting out every moment.


    For this green cow spring, the magic cow clan has also explored.


    This qingniu spring is the outlet of an underground river. The water flow is very large and will never be exhausted.


    Standing under the hills, looking up


    A magnificent waterfall, from the top of the three hundred meters high hill, along the steep slope of the hill, all the way down.


    This waterfall with a drop of more than 300 meters is called qingniu waterfall!


    Qingniu hill, qingniu spring and qingniu waterfall are one of the most famous landscapes on qingniu island.


    Unfortunately, with the arrival of Zhu Hengyu, it will soon be completely different.


    The so-called beautiful scenery will never be seen again.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Then, the Construction Corps of 100000 magic cattle swarmed in and began to clean up the surface of the hills, the soil, debris, and loose rocks.


    At the same time, a large number of building materials have been transported quickly.


    For super huge forging equipment, Zhu Hengyu''s idea is very simple.


    Along the top of the hill, build a circular trough.


    The spring water from qingniu spring will flow along the circular flume.


    Outside the sink, there are several super large water tanks.


    These tanks are connected to the sink.


    The water in the tank will flow into the tank.


    With more and more water in the tank, the weight will naturally increase.


    The top of the tank is carried by a runic lever made of platinum.


    At the other end of the platinum Rune lever is a heavy and huge one.


    After 3000 runes reinforcement, super giant forging hammer!


    With more and more water in the tank, the weight will naturally increase.


    Under the power of lever! The weight of the water tank will be magnified by 3000 times!


    When the tank is full of water, it is pulled by the high gravity of the collapsed battlefield.


    The tank will be pulled vertically to the ground.


    With the water tank falling, the super giant forging hammer with talisman pattern at the other end of the lever was picked up.


    After the water tank falls about three meters, the valve at the bottom of the water tank will be poked open by the column at the bottom of the water tank.


    The water in the tank will flow out quickly.


    In this way, the super giant forging hammer with three meters high was lifted up gradually with the water tank, and gradually pressed down, forging the accessories below!


    Similar flumes, which surround the whole hill, have been built with a total of 365, which coincide with the number of the surrounding sky.


    These flumes, of different sizes, have different forging forces.


    One of the largest forging hammer, weighing 30000 tons!


    And the highest, can be lifted to a height of 300 meters from the ground.


    In the collapse of the battlefield under the traction of high gravity!


    The huge forging hammer with a weight of 30000 tons, which is lifted to a height of 300 meters, will dive to the ground in the way of free fall.


    According to Zhu Hengyu repeated calculation!


    Under such impact force, the hull armor punched out is immeasurable.


    No matter how much manpower strikes, it is impossible to forge such a ship armour.


    Don''t say ten thousand forging!


    Even if it is a million forging, tens of thousands of forging, it will never reach this level.


    But unfortunately


    Besides platinum and black gold.Ordinary metal can''t bear such forging.


    It''s directly blasted into powder, and it can''t keep solid at all.


    Therefore, this super forging hammer is basically designed for black gold warships and platinum warships.


    Ordinary armored ships, as well as steel warships, are useless.


    But the good thing is


    There are three hundred and five standard press hammers.


    The forging pressure of these hammers can be adjusted freely.


    Through precise adjustment, no matter what kind of ship armour and fittings are forged, they can meet the requirements.


    As for the remaining 65 hammers, they belong to special hammers.


    Only steel warships use these hammers.


    Although to the outside world


    Zhu Hengyu claimed that the headquarters of Bingmo heavy industry is only responsible for research and development, not production.


    But in fact, that''s to burn newspapers and fool ghosts.


    More than 30000 elite craftsmen are all responsible for R & D?


    Ice demon heavy industry headquarters does not build armored ships, which is not a lie.


    But in fact, they still want to build steel warships at the speed of one every year!


    Only through continuous production and continuous use can the advantages and disadvantages of steel warships be detected.


    In order to discover the design defects and loopholes of steel warships.


    Only on the basis of the original, continuous improvement.


    If we only design on the design drawings, but we don''t build a sample.


    Isn''t that a piece of paper?


    In fact, the work of Bingmo heavy industry headquarters is very heavy.


    In the next century, they will need to build and maintain an invincible fleet of steel warships.


    Although it will be strictly confidential to the outside world, this process can not be omitted if we want to develop steel warships.


    Once one day, ice magic heavy industry invented a new alloy comparable to chaos black gold.


    Once one day, ice magic heavy industry''s steel warship technology, developed to a mature stage.


    Once one day, all the craftsmen in the 18 factories of ice magic heavy industry will reach the elite level.


    Then, qingniu island will completely stop production of armored warships.


    Build steel warships!


    We have built hundreds of invincible fleet, which is made up of steel warships!


    Of course, for the time being, it''s a lot worse.


    At present, we still need to be down-to-earth, step by step, and do a good job in every job now.


    Time goes by day by day


    After only half a year, qingniu hill was completely covered by a huge building.


    Looking down from the sky


    The whole building is covered by a huge building.


    Covered with steel and surrounded by hills, 365 super forging presses have been completed.


    Although the scale of this super huge forging press is huge, it is only some conventional buildings, and it does not have high technical content.


    In fact, the only ones who really use the rune and magic pattern are the forging hammer with the talisman pattern that can not be destroyed and the long Rune lever.


    All the other things are basically ordinary things. The craftsmen of the magic cow clan can easily build them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4126

    Half a year later


    The super forging factory was officially completed!


    After the test of 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry, they fully meet their requirements.


    Even if their requirements are increased by 180 times, they can still be satisfied.


    What made the 18 engineers speechless was.


    They used to have only one forging press.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not good!


    This is 365 forging presses!


    Moreover, 65 super forging presses are specially prepared for black gold warships and platinum warships.


    Ordinary metal materials can not bear such terrible forging.


    We have such an advanced and complete forging factory.


    Ice demon heavy industry built warships, defense, strength, speed, will be doubled.


    This warship is not just a steel warship.


    Even armored warships are beneficiaries.


    With the new armor, the armored warship is stronger, lighter and faster.


    Under comprehensive consideration, the performance of the whole warship has broken the original cognition of ice demon heavy industry.


    Only then did they find out!


    It turns out that the limit of armored warships is much higher than they judge!


    As long as the armor is thinner and stronger, the wooden keel will bear less force.


    In this way, wooden armored ships can still move forward for a long time.


    Of course


    Although the limit of wooden armored ships is much higher than they originally judged.


    But anyway, wooden armored ships, after all, have limits.


    It is the general trend that steel warships will eliminate wooden armored warships, which cannot be changed.


    As a matter of fact, if you keep going down the road of armored warships.


    The ultimate armored ship is actually a steel warship.


    The strength of Bingmo heavy industry lies in that they bypassed the detour and chose a shortcut to study steel warships directly.


    Other shipyards, on the other hand, choose to upgrade and upgrade on the basis of armored warships.


    Less and less wood is used in shipbuilding, and more and more steel parts are used.


    When one day, all parts of the armored warship will be replaced by steel parts.


    The ironclad ships were naturally upgraded to steel warships.


    However, this road is not easy to go.


    I don''t know how many years it will take for them to get there.


    At that time, the steel warships of ice magic heavy industry had not known how many generations they had developed.


    As the old saying goes, take the lead step by step.


    This is especially true of warships.


    After building the super forging workshop.


    Zhu Hengyu then transferred his main energy to the construction of the solar furnace.


    Although there is still a lot of work to be done in the forging workshop.


    However, those jobs can be done by people, and there is no need to consume Zhu Hengyu''s time and energy.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to do is a job that only he can do, which no one can replace.


    Similar finishing work, let alone Zhu Hengyu.


    Even the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry are lazy to do it.


    The internal structure has been built.


    The rest of the work, just add a shell, in grinding smooth, clean it.


    Such work, those elite craftsmen to do just right.


    Zhu Hengyu, with his eighteen disciples, turned to the center of qingniu Island, which is in the crater.


    After six months of cleaning up.


    The crater, 3000 meters in diameter and 300 meters in height, has been cleaned up.


    Even the walls and floors have been cleaned up and polished to a respectable level.


    Look around


    The crater, 3000 meters in diameter and 300 meters in height, looks like a huge bowl.


    The curved slope inside the bowl is very bright and can shine people''s shadow.


    Looking at the cleaning up results of the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied.


    The mobiu people are simple and honest, and they never cut corners in their work.


    In the hard-working magic cattle engineering soldiers clean, here is simply clean to the extreme.


    Even if you wear snow-white clothes and roll on the ground for more than ten times, you won''t get half a silk of dust.


    However, the next work is not what the magic ox craftsmen can do.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu led 30000 elite craftsmen of the Moyang tribe to settle in the crater.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, one after another of the platinum substrates engraved with runes were transported here one after another.


    Thirty thousand platinum substrates were pasted one by one along the bottom of the bowl.When the last platinum substrate is attached to the wall of the bowl.


    At a glance, the inner wall of the giant bowl is completely covered with platinum substrate.


    Thirty thousand platinum substrates absorb the sunshine from the sky and condense a trace of real fire from the sun.


    In the middle of the bowl shaped crater is a solar furnace which Zhu Hengyu spent more than half a year refining himself.


    The volume of the furnace, in fact, is not very large.


    It''s only 36 meters in diameter.


    There are more than 30000 platinum substrates and 3000 solar fire arrays.


    It absorbs the power of the sun in the sky and accumulates in the solar true fire array.


    The sun furnace made by Zhu Hengyu is suspended in the air with the help of a large array.


    Right in the middle of the bowl.


    In the focus.


    The sun''s light reflected by the big bowl is just above the sun''s furnace.


    Along with the reflected sunlight, the sun''s power accumulated in the sun''s true fire array flows into the solar furnace.


    The power of the sun coming from the 3000 solar fire arrays will be absorbed by the solar furnace, and will rise up enough to refine everything.


    Despite this huge bowl with a diameter of more than 3000 meters and a depth of more than 300 meters, a solar furnace with a diameter of 36 meters has been built.


    In fact, the furnace is not small at all.


    Although it looks like it is only 36 meters in diameter.


    However, the interior of the furnace is engraved with a space expansion array.


    Its internal space diameter, enough 360 meters!


    And it must be known that


    This solar furnace is not used for smelting ores, but for metallurgy.


    Zhu Hengyu is not responsible for smelting ore.


    Even, they don''t need to be in charge of it.


    The magic cattle are good at mining ores and smelting metals.


    In fact, there is no ore in the materials transported to qingniu island.


    All are ingots that have been smelted.


    This solar furnace is specially built to develop new alloys.


    The furnace with a diameter of 360 meters is already regarded as a super giant furnace.


    Under one furnace, the smelted alloy is enough to build a super giant battleship.


    Finally


    More than 30000 elite craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry


    And 18 engineers from Ice Magic heavy industries.


    There are also more than 300 big men in the magic cow army.


    The 36 meter diameter solar furnace is filled with various metals.


    Under the traction of the large array, it rose slowly into the air.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, the hemispherical bowl, gathered the sunshine from the sky, and reflected it into the mid air in the center of the bowl.


    That point is the focus of the huge bowl.


    At the moment, there is the sun melting pot made by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    It absorbs the power of the sun from the 3000 solar fire arrays.


    In that solar furnace, a blazing sun fire rose in an instant!


    Under the real fire of the sun


    All kinds of metals in the solar furnace are melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Through the nine observation ports of the solar furnace, everyone can clearly see all the changes in the solar furnace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4127

    Whoosh


    Bursts of roar, 3000 meters in diameter over the bowl, flames across the sky.


    In the center of the flame, above the sun''s furnace, there was a soaring flame.


    Even at the bottom of the bowl


    Even if it''s 300 meters away from the solar furnace.


    But everyone felt the intense heat.


    It''s just outside the sun''s furnace.


    These flames are just faint flames from the solar furnace.


    At this moment, the temperature in the solar furnace must be even higher.


    The various metals in the furnace, one after another, melt at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    All kinds of colorful metals have become one color - red!


    Driven by the array in the solar furnace.


    The liquid metal in the furnace slowly revolves around the furnace wall.


    Various impurities in various metals are thrown to the outer layer under the action of rotating centrifugal force.


    Heavy metal liquids are deposited in the bottom layer.


    It took nine hours for the furnace to be finished.


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu


    The flames around the furnace of the sun are finally dying out.


    At the same time, the burning sun furnace, also gradually from the air down.


    Soon


    The furnace of the sun finally fell to the ground.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s operation, the red liquid metal flowed from the bottom of the solar furnace.


    Into the mold prepared in advance.


    After a little cooling


    360 huge metal ingots appeared in front of us.


    Looking at the metal ingot shining in front of me.


    The 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry and 30000 elite craftsmen immediately cheered.


    Multicolor alloy is the highest research achievement of 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry.


    This kind of multicolored alloy, the strength has reached 70% of chaos black gold!


    It''s the best alloy ever invented by ice magic engineers.


    In fact


    Although this kind of alloy has been studied for a long time.


    But to make this alloy, 18 engineers need to work together.


    And with the help of the most advanced equipment, it takes 9981 hours to refine a piece the size of a nail plate.


    There is no mass production at all!


    As we all know


    It''s nothing that can be refined in a laboratory.


    There is a long way to go for large-scale and large-scale refining.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s solar furnace has produced 360 pieces of giant multicolored alloy ingots at one time.


    So many multicolored alloys are enough to build a super giant battleship entirely made of multicolored alloys!


    The reason why we are so happy, so happy!


    It is precisely because Zhu Hengyu helped them realize the leap from laboratory to large-scale and large-scale refining.


    With this solar furnace, they no longer need to be constrained by materials.


    Steel warships can be built from alloys made from ordinary metals.


    Although, this multicolored alloy is far from comparable to chaos black gold and chaotic platinum.


    But its performance is enough to build steel warships.


    This is of great significance to ice demon heavy industry.


    After all


    Both chaotic black gold and chaotic platinum are extremely rare metals.


    Even the magic cow clan, also can not take too much stock.


    Moreover, as the most precious strategic resource, the mobiu can not use too much chaos black gold and chaos platinum to build battleships.


    After all, the foundation of the magic cow clan still depends on their strong land combat strength.


    Take all the White Gold ships, if they''re built in chaos.


    Not many, not to mention


    The most important thing is that there is no black gold armor and no platinum armor for the magic cattle.


    If so


    What about the magic cattle even if they have a strong navy?


    Blood and life have proved it.


    You can''t defeat the demons just by relying on the Navy.


    If the land can not stop the demon''s Army front, it is difficult to avoid the fate of being eaten by the demon clan.


    Therefore, the magic cow clan will not easily take out chaos black gold, as well as chaos white gold.


    Developing alternative alloys is the only way out for ice magic.


    And now


    With the help of Zhu Hengyu, Bingmo heavy industry has completed a leap forward promotion.Before only in the laboratory environment, trace refining multicolored alloy, complete mass production.


    It takes only nine hours to refine 360 multicolored alloy ingots.


    This solar furnace, it is too terrible, too strong!


    These 30000 platinum substrates and 30000 sun fire arrays were made by these 30000 craftsmen.


    But in fact, they are only responsible for refining their piece.


    Even, they don''t know what kind of thing they made.


    What''s more, after these platinum substrates are assembled, 3000 solar fire arrays can be set.


    As for the next


    Solar true fire array, how to absorb the power of the sun, how to store it, and how to transmit it into the solar furnace.


    And, what kind of symbols are there in the solar furnace.


    What kind of array did these Fu patterns condense into.


    What are the functions, functions and effects of these arrays


    They don''t know anything about everything.


    Take the 30000 elite craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry as an example.


    For them, this solar furnace is a treasure that God can create.


    They have no idea how this was made.


    Cheering for a long time


    Finally, all the craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry.


    Including the eighteen engineers.


    All of them were quiet. All of them looked at Zhu Hengyu one after another.


    Obviously, this miracle is created by the young man in front of him!


    The solar furnace has been built.


    All that Zhu Hengyu promised has been realized six months ahead of schedule.


    According to the agreement, from this moment on!


    Including 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    All of us must be polite to Zhu Hengyu.


    From this moment on, the 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry will officially become Zhu Hengyu''s apprentices.


    And all the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry!


    Including 18 branches.


    All of them are Zhu Hengyu''s disciples!


    Putong Puff, puff, puff


    There was silence.


    Led by 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    All the craftsmen, one after another, knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this scene, more than 300 military chiefs of the magic cow clan were all stunned.


    I don''t understand. What happened!


    We are See you, master!


    Under the witness of more than 300 Army leaders of the magic cow clan.


    The eighteen engineers of ice magic heavy industry, in unison.


    With the shouts of eighteen engineers.


    The next moment


    At the scene, more than 30000 elite craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry also cried out in a neat and uniform voice.


    We are See you, master!


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu, though in his heart, was already overjoyed.


    On the surface, however, he had to suppress his smile.


    With his hands slightly extended and lifted upward, he said in his mouth, "all right, I''m free, and I''m flat!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the craftsmen stood up one after another.


    In fact, it was not so heavy.


    If it''s not a year or a festival, you don''t need to kneel down.


    But this time, it''s a worship ceremony, which must be kneeling down.


    As all the elite craftsmen stand up


    The relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Bingmo heavy industry craftsmen was completely settled.


    There are more than 300 big men from the magic cow army headquarters as witnesses.


    As a witness of the ceremony.


    There are more than 300 big men in the army of the magic cow clan, which can not be ignored.


    If someone tries to deny that he once studied with Zhu Hengyu.


    That is to say, more than 300 big men in the magic cow army headquarters are lying collectively!


    The integrity of the military leaders is their lifeline.


    If anyone dares to say that they are lying.


    Then they have to do something to prove their innocence


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4128

    After the ceremony


    Zhu Hengyu finished all his work in qingniu island half a year in advance.


    Until this time, the eighteen engineers of ice magic heavy industry suddenly remembered.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu gave them the opportunity to ask the third difficult problem.


    As a result, they didn''t believe it and gave up.


    Now they want to come, their intestines are almost green.


    Since Zhu Hengyu was half a year ahead of schedule, he solved the two major problems raised by them.


    Then, naturally, Zhu Hengyu will leave qingniu island and return to Yangjiao island.


    The strategic layout of the sea area of xueyang island is about to begin!


    Today, ice magic heavy industry has a super forging press, as well as a solar furnace, its development can definitely enter the fast lane, all the way by leaps and bounds.


    As for the other problems that perplex ice demon heavy industry, there are certainly many.


    However, those problems are just left for the engineers of ice magic heavy industry to study by themselves.


    If everything is solved by Zhu Hengyu, what should these engineers do?


    At the beginning, when Zhu Hengyu asked them to raise the third problem, the reason why they did not mention it was not entirely because they did not believe Zhu Hengyu.


    But we really don''t know which problem to put forward.


    There are many problems, but there are no such great difficulties as smelting and forging.


    The remaining problems are all of the same difficulty, and there are still a lot of them.


    Any one can be mentioned, but it''s a bit wasteful to mention any one.


    Hesitation, so I don''t know which one to mention.


    Since I really don''t know, I don''t want to mention it.


    Zhu Yu refused to take the Baijin Island, and all of them left alone


    When Zhu Hengyu left, he chose a very elegant choice!


    At the time when more than 300 big men of the mornius army headquarters, led by 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry, took over the first batch of 72 armored warships in total.


    Zhu Hengyu alone, quietly arrived at the dock, took the platinum warship to leave.


    In the past half a year, nearly seven months.


    Bingmo heavy industry''s 18 branch factories, with crazy speed, crazy construction of large battleships.


    Originally, according to the data given by 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    It takes three months for each factory to build a large armored warship.


    But of course


    In fact, it won''t take so long to build.


    After all, it will only take a year to produce a super large battleship with a length of three or four hundred meters.


    Now it will not take three months to produce this large battleship which is ten times smaller.


    However, the engineers of ice demon heavy industry have always left room for their words.


    Bingmo heavy industry''s style is that the construction period can only be advanced, and can not be delayed for a minute or a second!


    However, this time, the engineers of ice magic heavy industry obviously made some mistakes in judgment.


    They didn''t expect that the ship building speed of the magic cow clan was so fast!


    Although the works of the magic cow craftsmen are relatively rough, the accuracy is very poor.


    But they made wooden warship parts too quickly.


    The work is rough, but the speed is amazing.


    Moreover, the magic ox craftsmen are very hard-working.


    Once in the state of labor, they will work hard and never know what is cheating.


    The workload of six hours a day is nearly twice as much as that of ordinary Moyang craftsmen!


    Therefore, it was supposed to take eight months to build four large battleships.


    But now, in the early six months, each shipyard has built a fourth armored ship.


    If you don''t deliver it to the magic cow clan immediately and dump it out of the dock.


    There is no space to build a new batch of armored ships.


    And on the other side


    It is said that the first armored ships have been built and can be put into use.


    More than 300 military leaders of the magic cow clan were overjoyed.


    They would like to know how much more advanced the new armored ship built by ice demon heavy industry than the most advanced armored ship in the current service of the Moyang clan.


    Is Zhu Hengyu as advanced as he said!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although the Moyang clan has imposed restrictions on the mobiu clan.


    It is not allowed to sell the most advanced armored ships to the magic cattle.


    But as the old saying goes, money makes the mare go.


    Maybe not in large quantities.


    But if you only buy a few, it''s not a big problem.


    However, you can''t buy warships if they don''t sell them.


    Otherwise, you can buy it.But once the warship is damaged, where do you repair it?


    Can we say that such an expensive armored ship is a disposable item?


    Once damaged, throw it away?


    Therefore, as long as the Moyang army has made restrictions, the magic cattle will not dare to buy in large quantities.


    Otherwise, once it is known that a shipyard has violated the regulations of the Moyang tribe, it will definitely be subject to sanctions.


    To make a comparison


    The big men of the Manau army headquarters deliberately went to the Moyang tribe and bought three new, state-of-the-art battleships at a high price for comparison.


    These three armored ships were purchased from the three most famous shipyards of the Moyang tribe.


    After testing, the performance of these three armored ships is indeed at the same level.


    Even the craft and technology of shipbuilding are basically the same.


    Although the cost of a battleship is very high.


    However, necessary tests must be carried out for battleships to be installed in the Navy.


    Otherwise, we don''t even know the performance of the warship.


    Once in combat, how can the ship''s full potential be exploited?


    Just as Zhu Hengyu boarded the platinum warship and drove all the way to the direction of the enchanted sheep clan.


    On the other side


    On the other side of qingniu Island, there are three Moyang iron armored ships, which are produced by ice magic heavy industry!


    Looking at the past from a distance


    six ironas like as two peas are completely identical.


    It''s like it''s poured out of a mold.


    If the warships were not painted differently, no one could tell which one was built by other Maryang shipyards.


    Which one was built by Bingmo heavy industry''s Shipyard again.


    At this moment


    The three most advanced battleships, built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang tribe, are painted milky white.


    Floating on the sea surface, it looks incomparably fresh and tidy.


    The battleship built by ice demon heavy industry is blue.


    What''s more, this blue is not a fixed color.


    As the color of the surrounding sea is different, the coating of warships is also changing the color.


    It''s blue no matter how it changes.


    But it is divided into light blue, dark blue, and blue black.


    The color of the whole warship is constantly changing, blending with the whole sea.


    It''s hard to see with the naked eye if you don''t get close to it.


    Even if you close the distance, a careless will lose the target.


    In fact, the coating of warships is too close to the color of sea water.


    If one is not careful, it will be fused with the sea water and cannot be distinguished.


    This kind of coating is called invisible coating by ice magic heavy industry.


    It''s a technology only ice demon heavy industry has.


    But now, in order to make it convenient for the big men of the magic cow army to watch.


    A bright red flag was raised at the bow of the three ice demon ironclad ships.


    As we all know, the cattle are particularly sensitive to red.


    Although magic cattle are not ordinary cattle, it is obvious that their genes are of bovine blood.


    Therefore, in their eyes, red will be very eye-catching, do not want to see it.


    The battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang tribe are decorated with striking golden flags.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4129

    At this moment


    Six battleships, lined up in a row, lay across the sea outside the wharf on Tsing Niu island.


    The first thing to test and compare is the speed of two battleships!


    In naval warfare, the speed of warships is the first and most important parameter.


    If you speed up one point, you can fight and you can go back.


    If the speed is one point slower, you can''t catch up and run away.


    It can''t be said that speed is everything to a warship.


    But there is no doubt that speed is absolutely the most important parameter of a warship.


    Therefore, the first item is speed!


    On the quay by the shore


    White beard looked around excitedly. He was looking for Zhu Hengyu''s figure.


    How can he be absent at such an important moment?


    Besides, if Zhu Hengyu is not here, who will preside over the test!


    Between the doubts of white beard


    With a smile on his face, Zheng Xiaoyu went to white beard and said, "my Lord, there are important things to do, so this test is to be presided over by the magic cow army."


    What!


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, black beard immediately glared at him and exclaimed, "how can he do such an important thing if he doesn''t come by himself?"


    In the face of Blackbeard''s shouting, Zheng Xiaoyu pursed his lips and said with a smile: "my lord thinks that this test is related to the performance of the warship, and he''d better avoid it."


    "Since these battleships can only be built for the cattle, they can be tested by nature."


    If Zhu Hengyu is also involved in the test, in case of fraud in the process of the test, I am afraid the conclusion will not be so accurate.


    For example, if Zhu Hengyu deliberately told the six warships that the soldiers had died, he would be able to cheat.


    Obviously, I can drive very fast, but I have to drive slowly.


    In this way, the test data is not true.


    Hearing Zheng Xiaoyu''s words, black beard and white beard couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Don''t say that Zhu Hengyu didn''t appear at such a time, but he was very conscious.


    Since the warship was built for the mob.


    Then the magic cow clan is Zhu Hengyu''s customer.


    Naturally, the performance of warships should be tested by customers.


    If the manufacturer to test, then how can not pass, unqualified?


    Only the whole test, completely by the magic cow clan to arrange trusted personnel to test.


    The conclusion is the most fair and accurate.


    Between thinking, black beard and white beard nodded in admiration, and extended their thumbs at the same time.


    Zhu Hengyu''s practice is really justified.


    Looking at black beard and white beard''s admiration.


    Zheng Xiaoyu couldn''t help chuckling.


    However, there is a trace of loneliness hidden in the smile.


    Over the past half a year, Zheng Xiaoyu and Zhu Hengyu have been together day and night.


    This half year is Zheng Xiaoyu''s happiest half year.


    Every day, she can accompany him. She is very sure that she really likes Zhu Hengyu.


    Unfortunately, the time to get together is always too short.


    Unfortunately, Zheng Xiaoyu is proficient in business and economy. She neither likes nor is good at military affairs.


    If you want to develop commerce and economy, you must be in the rear.


    Therefore, it is even more difficult to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention how Zheng Xiaoyu was secretly sad.


    On the other side


    Presided over by white beard and black beard.


    The test will start soon!


    Boom!


    With a violent roar, a raging fireball exploded in the sky.


    With the fierce roar, the six battleships on the sea began to move.


    The armored battleships are over 100 meters in length.


    Although it can''t be compared with the super giant battleship, it can be regarded as the giant of the sea fortress.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to change from a static state to a full speed state.


    Originally, in everyone''s opinion, it would take at least a quarter of an hour for the two fleets to win or lose.


    At the very least, we have to increase the speed before we can slowly distinguish the high from the low.


    But I didn''t think about it!


    As soon as they started, the two fleets immediately decided to win or lose.


    Look around


    With the red flag on the bow, the battleship built by ice demon heavy industry started slowly.


    Although the starting speed is not fast at all, it can be described as slow.But everything can''t be seen alone


    It is to compare and see, in order to understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    Although the speed of the armored ships built by Bingmo heavy industry is slow, in contrast, the armored ships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan are extremely slow!


    The armored ship of ice demon heavy industry has sailed hundreds of meters.


    However, the armored ships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang tribe have just moved.


    Although it''s full power


    However, we should know that the weight and volume of the battleship are very large.


    It takes a while to push it from a static state to a moving state.


    Looking at such an exaggerated contrast, all the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters are hard to get down.


    Can we say that the battleship they bought in the Moyang clan is a fake?


    But it''s not right


    Although the Mobius are not good at building battleships.


    But I haven''t eaten pork. Have you ever seen a pig run?


    They have not only seen many similar battleships.


    In fact, there are a lot of them.


    There are more than 300 magic cattle Army leaders and private sea vehicles, basically all of them are battle line armored ships built by the magic sheep clan!


    Therefore, they are very clear and familiar with the performance of battleships.


    As everyone knows, it''s not that the battleships built by the three major Maryang shipyards are too slow.


    In fact, the speed of the battleship built by ice demon heavy industry is too fast!


    Almost as soon as the roar came, the warship moved.


    Although the speed of movement is very slow, it is visible to the naked eye.


    On the other hand, the battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan.


    The battle line armored ships built by ice demon heavy industry have run out for tens of meters, but they are still in the same place and have no progress at all!


    Until ice demon heavy industry''s battle line armored ship ran out of hundreds of meters, opened a ship''s distance.


    The battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan finally moved slowly.


    Such a huge gap, can be said to be rolling, seconds kill!


    Just at the beginning, Bingmo heavy industry''s battle line armored ships were completely crushed, and the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan were killed instantly!


    But this is just the beginning.


    As the old saying goes, winning first doesn''t mean winning. The one who wins the final victory is the real winner.


    So


    After a look at each other, more than 300 big men in the magic cattle army headquarters started demonization one after another, forming a demon fighting body.


    A pair of demon wings, respectively from the back of the big man of the magic cattle army, spread out.


    Hua la la la


    At the next moment, more than 300 big men of the magic cattle army headquarters flew into the air one after another.


    From above, watch the speed of the two fleets.


    Since it is a test, it must be a comprehensive test.


    It''s impossible to say, it''s just a sprint.


    Next


    Two warships will make a full circle around qingniu island.


    Whoever returns to the starting point first wins.


    The area of qingniu island is huge, with tens of millions of square kilometers.


    It''s one of the largest islands, even among the Manaus.


    It''s a long distance to go around qingniu island.


    Generally speaking, it takes three days and three nights to sail around the island.


    But two days later


    When ice demon heavy''s three battleships successfully returned to their starting point.


    However, it will take a whole day and a night for the battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang tribe to reach the wharf at the starting point.


    After a test, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan were jubilant and ecstatic.


    This is not ten years ahead!


    Even if it''s conservative, it''s a hundred years ahead, OK?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4130

    Basically, from the very beginning of the competition, ice demon heavy industry''s battle line armored ships have gone through the dust.


    This gap is really too big.


    If we really fight at sea, we can''t fight at all.


    The battleship of ice demon heavy industry can fight when it comes. If you don''t want to fight, you can run.


    And the battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang tribe.


    If you want to run, you can''t run away.


    There is no way to sustain such a battle.


    And once you lose speed


    Then, even if there is no heavy damage, I am afraid it will become a siege of the enemy fleet.


    Especially those warships that have lost their speed completely will encounter the other side''s fight on board, white-edge and boarding!


    Of course, the speed of light testing is far from enough.


    Since we want to test, we need to test in all aspects.


    After testing the speed, the next thing to test is the strength of the warship, that is, the test of defense.


    Six battleships, lined up in line, stretched across the sea.


    At the same time


    On the fortress on the shore, the powerful coastal defense weapon built by the magic cattle clan, heavy stone throwing vehicles, also aimed at six warships one after another.


    If the six battleships are in a state of navigation and constantly evade.


    These heavy-duty catapults are difficult to hit the target accurately.


    But now it''s the strength of the battleship to be tested.


    As a result, the six battleships, all in line, stood still.


    Even the anchor had been thrown down, holding the battleship in place.


    In the face of the immobility, proximity, and huge target, the accuracy rate is still guaranteed.


    After repeated adjustments, targeting, and testing.


    More than 60 magic cattle Army leaders who are proficient in coastal defense and heavy-duty stone throwing vehicles personally went to battle.


    A team of ten people is responsible for the proofreading and aiming of a heavy catapult.


    After a series of adjustments and tests.


    Even after the trial firing of hundreds of stone bombs.


    Finally, the six clans finished the test at the same time.


    Six heavy catapults were aimed at the battleship on the wharf a hundred meters away.


    Although we know that each of these six battleships is expensive.


    However, in order to test the real performance of these warships, we can only use these six battleships as targets.


    After today''s test, these six warships will basically be sunk into the sea and completely abandoned.


    After repeated confirmation


    Finally, with white beard''s command, six heavy-duty catapults, bang, will be a diameter of one meter of stone, high projection out.


    Under everyone''s gaze!


    Six stone bullets, flying high.


    After a high arc in mid air, he fell towards six battleships.


    Bang! Bang Bang Boom!


    In the fierce roar, six stone bombs hit the target accurately.


    I have to say


    The 60 Army leaders of the magic cow clan all have real talent and practical learning.


    Six stone bullets, not only accurately hit the target.


    Even the six stones hit almost exactly the same position.


    They all landed on the side of the battleship.


    In the fierce roar, the battle line armored ships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan suddenly flew in pieces.


    The whole side of the ship was smashed by the stone bullet.


    Hundreds of pieces of wood, and hundreds of pieces of armor, were blasted into the air.


    The side of the whole warship was blasted out of a big hole about three meters in diameter!


    On the other hand, the three battleships built by ice demon Heavy Industry Co., Ltd.


    Although they are also accurately hit the same position, but at a glance, they are in too much better condition.


    A huge depression with a diameter of one meter was blasted out of the side of the ship where the shell was bombarded.


    However, the iron armor in the depression was still firmly fixed on the side of the ship.


    And the wooden side of the ship covered with the armor was not crushed.


    Although it has been severely deformed, it is still intact.


    From the appearance, the side of the ship was blasted into a big depression, which was extremely ugly.


    However, as everyone knows, such damage, although it looks very ugly, has no effect on the warship as a whole.


    In the face of this huge gap, everyone was stunned.


    Is it a coincidence?


    However, if you look carefully, there are three big holes in the side of the three battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan.The side of the ship and the armor around the hole had disappeared and fell into the sea.


    In contrast, the three battleships built by ice demon Heavy Industry Co., Ltd.


    Although it was really depressed by the explosion, it looked very ugly.


    But the state of the three battleships is exactly the same.


    All of them were just made a depression with a diameter of one meter, and they were not penetrated.


    Even if the side of a battleship is pierced, it can be explained by coincidence.


    But the problem is that all the ironclad ships of ice demon heavy industry are just sunken.


    For battleships with a length of about 100 meters and a height of more than 30 meters.


    A depression with a diameter of one meter does not matter at all.


    In human body, it''s just a scrape of oil, not even blood.


    After biting his teeth, Blackbeard said, "this is the first shot. Let me continue to boom!"


    Well


    White beard also nodded: "a hair may be a coincidence. If you continue to blow it down, you will know whether it is a coincidence. Blow it to me!"


    With the orders of black beard and white beard.


    Soon, six heavy-duty catapults began to take off again.


    One after another, stone bombs were thrown out by the catapult.


    After rowing through high radians, they fell heavily on six battleships.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    The battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang tribe are simply appalling.


    Every shot of a stone will blow a huge hole in the side of the ship, or on the deck.


    If you fall on the side of a ship, the side of the ship will break and the armor will fly.


    If it falls on the deck, it will penetrate the deck directly.


    Now, because it''s just a test, there''s no one on board.


    If this is a real battle, then these stones will certainly cause great damage.


    After breaking the side of the ship, those stones will instantly kill the soldiers on the warship and blow them into meat sauce.


    That''s definitely a scratch on the injury, hit on the death ah!


    Those directly through the deck of the stone bombs, but also on the cabin of the passengers, causing a devastating blow.


    With the falling of stones


    The three battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan were badly bombed.


    If in actual combat, these flying pieces of wood and iron armor will cause great damage to the soldiers.


    Even to some extent, these wood spines and iron armour, on the contrary, are helping to create a greater and more extensive killing of stone bombs.


    In contrast, the battleships built by ice demon heavy industry are totally different.


    The stone bullet fell on the side of the ship, only a hemispherical dent with a diameter of one meter could be made.


    If it falls on the deck, it can only leave a hemispherical dent, and then it will be ejected.


    Under the bombardment of stone bullets


    The battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan were soon full of holes and devastation.


    What''s more, the bottom of the battleship was apparently penetrated by stone bullets.


    A lot of sea water is pouring back in and it''s beginning to sink.


    In contrast, the three battleships of ice demon heavy industry.


    Although it has been devastated, the whole is still intact.


    On the whole structure, there is no deformation at all.


    In addition to looking a little ugly, it still floats steadily on the sea surface.


    The 18 engineers of Bingmo heavy industry are proud when they look at the expression of dumbfounded and tongue raising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4131

    On the newly built battleship, they used the new armor technology of ice magic heavy industry.


    Although the main body of the battleship is still made of wood, this kind of wood is not ordinary wood.


    First of all, ice demon heavy industry will be very strong to crush the steel.


    After being crushed into sharp wood thorns, glue them together with the mucus of bakelite and agglomerate them into strips of adhesive plates.


    Then, a vertical and a horizontal, nine stripe adhesive plates are superimposed together to form a nine ply board.


    The so-called nine plywood is the combination of nine pieces of wood into a special board.


    Although the nine boards are all striped adhesive boards, they are arranged according to the texture, one horizontally and one vertically.


    As a result, the strength of the nine plates is increased by nine times!


    However, such a thick plate is obviously too thick for shipbuilding.


    Nine striped gluing boards add up to 20-30 cm thick.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu helped them build a forging workshop.


    Under the pressure of the forging press!


    Twenty or thirty centimeter thick plywood was pressed to a thickness of nine centimeters.


    Although the thickness is thinner, the strength and toughness are almost doubled!


    But


    With the help of nine plywood, it is certainly impossible to resist the bombardment of stone bombs.


    Most importantly, the strength and hardness of this kind of plywood is comparable to that of steel.


    On this board, ice magic heavy industry uses frame technology.


    Using a large number of forged steel bars, a layer of steel mesh was made on the surface of the wooden hull of the battleship!


    Take this time for example


    Even if the stone hit the side of the ship, it didn''t hit the wooden side directly.


    It''s over the steel mesh on the outer side of the ship.


    The power of the stone bullet is absorbed by the whole steel net and dispersed.


    Although the momentum is too strong, or was smashed out of a diameter of more than one meter dent.


    But in fact, it''s just that the surrounding steel mesh was smashed and deformed.


    Although the internal toughness of the plywood is very strong, it is not damaged at all.


    As long as the steel mesh in the depression is repaired, the whole battleship will be completely restored.


    So, on the surface, the entire battleship is devastated.


    In fact, what they hurt is just the outer steel mesh.


    The steel mesh is the best to repair.


    Just use a special method to remove the armor hanging around.


    The steel mesh covered under the armor can be exposed.


    With special tools, it is easy to pull the bent steel mesh back to its original position.


    And as long as the steel mesh is repaired


    The side of the ship covered by the steel mesh will naturally return to its original position.


    The whole warship was renewed.


    Gudu Dudu


    Finally, under everyone''s gaze.


    The three battleships built by the three major shipyards of the Moyang clan sank into the sea in a series of gurgling sounds.


    In contrast, the three battleships built by ice demon heavy industry are still stable and floating on the sea surface.


    In the face of this, Qin Qiong could not help but curl her lips.


    Just like this, it can not reflect the power of ice demon heavy industry.


    On the surface, the battleship of ice demon heavy industry is already in ruins and may sink at any time.


    But in fact, the steel mesh made of 10000 forged steel bars can transmit the impact force to the whole warship.


    Therefore, as long as the destructive power is insufficient, no matter how it is smashed, it is impossible to cause a devastating blow.


    Thinking


    Qin Qiong curled her mouth and walked slowly to the big man of the magic cattle army.


    Arrogantly looking at the big men of the army headquarters of the magic cow clan, Qin Qiong disdained the way: "you test so, it is impossible to test out."


    While speaking, Qin Qiong pointed to the six heavy-duty stone throwing lanes on the shore: "come Let your six catapults gather fire for me, the first battleship on the left, and see if you have the ability to sink him! "


    What!


    Hearing Qin Qiong''s words, the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters were shocked.


    Originally, they had planned to stop testing.


    Did not think, ice demon heavy industry is not good to stop, but stood up to challenge!


    Although the heart is very reluctant to give up! But since the other side has asked for it, they can''t shrink back.


    This heavy-duty catapult is the most outstanding work of the magic ox craftsmen.


    It is these heavy-duty catapults that the magic cattle rely on to defend against attacks from the sea.


    Now, the other party even questioned the power of heavy-duty catapult, how can we tolerate it!


    After a long breath, Blackbeard said in a loud voice, "since you have such a request, we magic cow clan will certainly satisfy you!"Blackbeard turned his head and roared in the direction of the catapult: "all of them. All the catapults, set fire for me. The first battleship, blow it down for me!"


    With the order of Blackbeard.


    Six heavy catapults, one after another, adjusted their angles and aimed at the first battleship on the left.


    Next


    Under everyone''s gaze.


    One by one, heavy stones with a diameter of one meter were sent into the air one after another.


    In mid air, after a graceful arc.


    Stone bombs, one after another, bombarded the battleship built by ice demon heavy industry.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    A sound of intense roar, a stone bullet, constantly hit the battleship.


    In everyone''s opinion


    Under such a dense and accurate attack.


    In a little while, the warship will surely sink.


    But in fact, everyone''s judgment is wrong


    Six catapults, one or two hundred projectiles in a row.


    In total, thousands of stone bullets were thrown and hit accurately.


    The battleship, however, was still steady, floating above the sea.


    Although the surface of the whole warship had been blasted like a hemp skin potato, it could not be seen at all, but it floated steadily there with no sign of silence.


    Originally


    With the obstinate temper of the magic ox clan, they would never stop if they did not sink the battleship.


    But there''s no way


    After one or two hundred projectiles in a row.


    Six dumpers were damaged one after another.


    Still that question!


    There is a huge problem in all the machinery and equipment built by the magic cow clan, that is, the accuracy is not enough.


    If the accuracy is not enough, the error will be large.


    If the error is large, the mechanical wear will be large and the damage will be quick.


    These heavy-duty dumpers have been damaged and can not be used any more.


    So


    It''s not that the demons want to stop, but they can''t project.


    But no one cares.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to be silly, looking at the battleship floating on the sea.


    What a warship this is!


    A company has been bombarded by hundreds of stone bombs, but it is still not sunk!


    Despite the devastation on the surface of the warship.


    But everyone knows that for battleships, it''s just a skin injury!


    At the command of Qin Qiong


    Three thousand ice demon craftsmen boarded the battleship in canoes.


    Under the control of 3000 craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry.


    The battleship sailed again.


    From slow to fast, the battleship disappeared.


    But soon, after turning the bow, the devastated battleship returned again.


    At the same time


    At the bow of that battleship, a bright red flag was playing a series of flags!


    Seeing this scene, Qin Qiong turned her head and said in a loud voice to the positions of the six stone throwing carts: "all the people in that area should be evacuated. Hurry up..."


    Hearing Qin Qiong''s words, everyone immediately ran out of the area like a frightened bird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4132

    The series of flags just now is not a top secret thing.


    The so-called flag language is the communication language between fleets when sailing on the sea.


    Not only Qin Qiong can understand.


    All the people on the scene can actually understand it.


    The flag is a message!


    This battleship is going to fight back with their gunfire.


    The target is the position where the heavy catapult is located.


    It''s not an application, it''s just a statement of a decision.


    Therefore, if someone doesn''t run, he deserves to be blasted to death.


    Under everyone''s gaze!


    The devastated battleship, with unimaginable momentum, sailed all the way from afar.


    Whoa! Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh


    In a series of whistling, six black balls rose from the high-speed battleship and flew towards the position of the stone throwing vehicle on the shore.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Under everyone''s gaze!


    The six black balls, after a graceful arc, fell heavily on the ground.


    In the fierce roar, the six black balls broke into tens of thousands of pieces in an instant.


    The flying debris swept the 100 meter range of the catapult position in an instant.


    The tens of millions of pieces, like the withered and decaying, destroyed six heavy catapults in an instant.


    In the face of this scene, the big men of the army of the magic cow clan are all pale.


    It''s a fart prevention


    After several hours of bombing, thousands of stone bombs were fired, but not even a battleship was sunk.


    And the other side dragged the disabled warship, only a round of artillery fire, completely destroyed their catapult position.


    Fortunately, it''s just an exercise


    If this is a real battle, the other side should launch a landing battle next.


    Under the silent gaze of the big men of the magic cow army.


    The frightfully broken battleship was gradually leaning against the dock.


    Soon


    Three engineers, a face of calm came over.


    All the way to Qin Qiong, the leader of the three engineers said, "the warship has no structural damage, its performance is intact, and the damaged steel mesh and armor can be repaired within three days."


    What!


    What do you mean?


    After thousands of stone bullets, did you not even have any structural damage?


    What''s more, the performance is still intact!


    Isn''t that bragging?


    The most amazing thing is.


    The wound is so heavy that it can be repaired in three days!


    Isn''t this a great way to smooth the world?


    Looking at the big men of the magic cow army headquarters, the expression of disbelief.


    Qiong said to you, it''s hard for us to repair qinniu for a week, but I don''t believe it will be very difficult for you to repair qinniu for a week


    "Then you can see if we can sail around qingniu island again in three days!"


    Finish talking


    Qin Qiong doesn''t pay attention to those big men in the magic cow army.


    Turning around, the elite craftsmen in the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry began to repair the battleship in public.


    At the command of Qin Qiong


    Three thousand maintenance craftsmen boarded the warship one after another and began to repair.


    Remove the armor, pull the bent reinforcement back to its original position and reinforce it again.


    Replace the nail plate with a new one


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    Qin Qiong still made that mistake.


    Although what he said seemed to be bragging.


    But in fact, he has always been too conservative.


    A thousand bullets were hit, and a thousand dents were made.


    But there are 3000 people in charge of maintenance.


    Does it take three days for one person to repair a dent?


    It turns out!


    Even a day''s time was useless, and the whole battleship was renewed.


    The twisted armor is replaced with a new one.


    Pull the twisted steel mesh back in place and reinforce it again.


    With the cooperation of 3000 craftsmen, it took less than a day.


    All the steel mesh was completely repaired.


    The new armor, too, was suspended from the steel mesh.


    In the incredible eyes of the three thousand magic cattle army headquarters, the whole battleship was completely repaired without even a day''s work.


    Looking at Qin Qiong''s elated expression, the big men of the magic cattle army headquarters felt that they were despised.


    In particular, he had a bad temper and a black beard shaped like a raging fire.Stroking his black beard, he shook his head and said, "well On the surface, it''s really decent, but who knows, is it really on the verge of collapse


    In the face of Blackbeard''s provocation, how can Qin Qiong, who is old-fashioned and ancient, bear this tone!


    Ha ha, between a smile, Qin Qiong grinned: "do not believe it doesn''t matter, you go to pull ten catapults, and give me another round, to see if we are strong outside but dry in appearance goods!"


    In the face of Qin Qiong''s provocation, is it possible for Blackbeard to admit defeat?


    Staring at a pair of cow''s eyes, black beard said: "pull, who is afraid of you how!"


    Soon, ten catapults were pulled to the shore again.


    And then


    Another round of thousands of stone bombs bombarded the newly renovated battleship.


    Then, Qin Qiong did not talk much.


    In less than a day, 3000 craftsmen were sent to repair the steel mesh and replace the armor.


    How about Not satisfied?


    As a result, Blackbeard would not accept it!


    So, another ten heavy-duty catapults will be pulled!


    But, of course, white beard couldn''t let them go on making a fool of themselves and stopped this kind of boring behavior directly.


    After two consecutive rounds of testing, it has been enough to prove the strength of ice demon heavy industry battleship.


    Even if the battleship is sunk in the next round of tests, it doesn''t mean much.


    It has been proved that this battleship is strong enough.


    If we continue to test, it will be deliberately difficult.


    Although, this guy named Qin Qiong is very popular.


    However, once this incident reached Zhu Hengyu''s ears, it was easy for him to have bad ideas.


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu gave them a very, very good impression.


    We can''t affect our friendship with Zhu Hengyu because of such an inexplicable guy.


    Forced by the white beard press, black beard a belly of fire, but can not send out.


    But soon all his anger was gone.


    When ice demon told them


    In the past seven months, they have built 72 large battleships.


    The big men of the army of the magic cow clan immediately cheered.


    Just now that point of unhappiness, instantly thrown to the clouds.


    Especially black beard, who was still sulky just now.


    More is a arm around Qin Qiong''s neck, hard drag him to drink a few cups.


    In the face of Blackbeard''s invitation, Qin Qiong''s stubborn temper came up again.


    Drink as you like, who is afraid of whom! See who drinks first!


    And yes, a combination of wine, naturally is inevitable


    However, although these seventy-two large battleships are owned by the Manau army.


    But for the time being, they can only have it in name.


    With the opening of the strategy of Xueyang Island, the three million soldiers of the magic cattle clan must also begin to gather.


    And the transport of these three million magic cattle soldiers is about to rely on these 72 battleships.


    For the time being


    Although there are only 72, it doesn''t matter.


    When the mobiu army is assembled, the 18 factories of Bingmo heavy industry will be enough to build a whole invincible fleet.


    At that time, the number of armored ships in the battle line will certainly be over 100.


    Even if the demon clan knew that it was a troop carrier, they would not dare to intercept it.


    This is a battleship built by ice demon heavy industry. Its advanced level is ahead of the demon clan for hundreds of years.


    Even if you encounter the demon fleet on the sea, it is fearless. You can defeat it directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4133

    Although the first invincible fleet built by ice demon heavy industry belongs to the magic cow clan in name.


    But in use, it was completely allocated by Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t think that the 100 battleships would be under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    In this way, the magic cattle don''t need to pay.


    But the big men of the army of the magic cow clan did not do it.


    My head is shaking and I''m out of the water


    But this time, it has nothing to do with generosity.


    In the eyes of the magic cow people


    These battleships are the transport ships of the magic cattle.


    Although it was to send troops to the sea area of xueyang island where Zhu Hengyu is located, the ownership relationship can not be wrong.


    Whether it''s the three million magic cattle soldiers.


    Or a hundred battleships to transport troops.


    It''s all owned by the magic cow clan.


    If you lend it to you, it doesn''t mean it''s yours.


    In any case, this point should be clearly distinguished.


    What''s more, the magic cattle are eager to have an invincible battle fleet of their own, which is too long.


    Although for the time being


    These battleships can only be used to transport troops.


    However, it is not necessary to transport troops every day. It is almost enough to transport troops once every three years.


    At other times, the use and command of this invincible fleet is still in the hands of the magic bull army.


    Zhu Hengyu has no right to assign these battleships to fight in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Even if he wanted to use the power of this fleet, Zhu Hengyu had to apply to the magic cow army.


    The navy of the magic cow clan cooperated with Zhu Hengyu to fight.


    Therefore, for the big men of the magic cow army, the ownership will never be allowed out.


    Even if a huge amount of money has to be put out for this, it will be at all costs.


    Although the price of these giant battleships is very high, it is not too high for the magic bull army.


    After all, the main body of the warship is made of wood.


    No matter how high the price is, it will not be high.


    The biggest expense of a battleship is actually maintenance.


    Minor repairs are required every three years.


    Every 30 years of sailing, it has to be overhauled.


    Once the service life exceeds 60 years, it enters the countdown state.


    It will soon be eliminated and replaced with new battleships.


    According to the agreement signed between Bingmo heavy industry and the Ministry of the magic cow tribe.


    The service life of these battleships is only 100 years!


    In 100 years, these battleships will be recovered by ice demon heavy industries.


    The magic cow clan is not allowed to privately transfer those obsolete battleships to other people.


    Otherwise, a careless, ice magic heavy industry technology and technology, can leak.


    It''s not just ice demon heavy that''s what it''s asking for.


    That''s what all shipyards across the wrecked battlefield demanded.


    Ice demon heavy industry just follows the rules of the past and does things according to the rules.


    The magic cattle didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, in the past ten million years, the Manau tribe has purchased many armored ships privately.


    Especially the big men of the magic cow army, who doesn''t have a battleship.


    If there is not a high-performance battleship, what will these military chiefs do when they go out?


    Are they going to cross the sea by canoeing?


    The Moyang don''t control the purchase of armored ships by the mobiu.


    Even if the army headquarters of the magic ox clan wants to buy it, the Moyang tribe also sells it.


    It''s just


    Within the Moyang clan, armored ships are divided into two types.


    One is military, the other is civilian.


    What the magic cow clan can purchase through normal channels is actually a civilian battleship.


    Therefore, the service life of the battleship and the recovery clause of the battleship are all due to the old system.


    The same rules have been implemented for hundreds of millions of years, and no one thinks there is anything wrong with it.


    But


    Ice demon heavy industry is different after all


    The new multicolor alloy produced by solar furnace has very strong characteristics.


    Not only high strength, but also high temperature resistance, corrosion resistance.


    Especially with the complete set of runes and magic patterns taught by Zhu Hengyu.


    Don''t say it has been used for 100 years, even if it has been used for 1000 years, it will never be worn out.


    Not only the armor and steel mesh of the battleship will not be worn out, but also the internal nine ply board can be kept intact.


    Nine composite board, is to first crush the wood, and then use a strong adhesive bonding.Under the shielding of super glue, the wood wants to rot and lacks environment.


    Therefore, ice demon heavy industry is not selling the entire battleship.


    It''s the right to use this battleship for the next hundred years.


    As soon as 100 years have passed, these battleships, which are still 90% new, will be recovered by Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will be able to pick up an invincible battle line armored fleet with blank space.


    Not to mention how the magic cow clan received the first invincible battle fleet.


    Not to mention how the mobiu chose their soldiers and prepared to go to the sea area of xueyang island to help Zhu Hengyu defend the city.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu boarded a platinum warship and drove all the way back to Waiyang islands, where he met Gao Pengyi, Zhu Dachang and Jianhe


    Now, more than a decade has passed.


    These three young boys in those years have also become adults in their thirties.


    Zhu Dachang, in particular, had the same figure as before, but his beard was black and dense. He was a rough old man.


    And Zhu Dachang already had a woman, even the children can run everywhere.


    But all along, he was not married.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to get married, but he can''t hold the wedding without Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, marriage can only be delayed again and again.


    Up to now, the three young boys in those years are all famous and powerful people.


    The Aries and sheep Islands (also known as the outer sheep Islands) goat islands, respectively, are in charge of these three people.


    Although these three islands are nominally under the jurisdiction of Zhu Hengyu, Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    But obviously, the three of them have no time at all to deal with specific things.


    Therefore, Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi, and Jianhe became practical managers.


    We haven''t seen each other for many years.


    However, even so, under the fierce meeting, we still have no time to reminisce.


    After all, the truce with the demon clan is about to expire.


    After the meeting, Zhu Hengyu, Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zhu Dachang exchanged greetings for less than a quarter of an hour.


    They all became serious and began to discuss business.


    As early as a few years ago, Zhu Hengyu signed a contract with the big men of the magic cow army.


    Zhu Hengyu then assigned to the three a task that must be completed.


    That is to recruit three million talented and talented Moyang teenagers.


    The three million magic goat gifted youngsters will be sent to qingniu island to receive the most professional training.


    In the near future, they will be trained to become the most elite navy soldiers.


    Yes


    These three million talented young men of the magic sheep clan are used to exchange the three million elite soldiers of the magic cattle clan.


    Three million for three million, everything is fair and just, and no one will suffer.


    Otherwise, no matter how generous they are.


    In this regard, in military affairs, we will not be reckless and generous.


    Zhu Hengyu used the three million navy of the magic sheep family to exchange for three million soldiers of the magic cow family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4134

    According to Zhu Hengyu''s request


    Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi, and Jian he each selected one million young talents of the Moyang tribe.


    Of course, the genius mentioned here is just beyond the standard of ordinary people.


    It''s not the kind of gifted, talented super genius.


    Basically, it''s just 60 to 80 percent genius.


    The talents with more than 90 points have been left behind and sent to Tianmo island for further study and training.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu also needs to build his own fleet.


    In this selection, all those who scored more than 60 on the test were left.


    More than 90 points were sent to Tianmo island.


    The old captain of Tianmo island will cultivate them into the most outstanding and elite Navy!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The three million magic sheep gifted teenagers who were sent to the magic cow clan were strictly screened.


    They are all orphans without father and mother, who have cut off the contact with all their relatives.


    Just give them a bite to eat and let them do anything.


    The Sanyang islands, namely, the Aries, the shepherds, and the goats, are all remote and barren places


    Therefore, similar orphans, especially many.


    Under the selection of Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang.


    Three million gifted teenagers were quickly selected.


    By now, these gifted youngsters have gathered in the outer island of Moyang. The sword sect of Moyang is responsible for basic training and provides free accommodation.


    Just wait for the first battle armored fleet to come, they can be formally taken to the magic cow side.


    Therefore, these teenagers must stay here for a long time.


    For the time being, the 100 armored warships can only be controlled by the existing navy of the magic bull clan.


    Although, the navy of the magic cattle is not as good as that of the magic sheep.


    Even with the same warship, the combat effectiveness is absolutely different.


    However, these teenagers are only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    You can''t be a qualified soldier at all.


    Not to mention becoming a qualified Navy.


    The initial training of these 3 million teenagers can only be carried out in the magic sheep sword sect.


    After the training foundation, they can be sent to the magic cow clan for intensive training to cultivate them into real soldiers.


    So they have to stay here for at least three years.


    In name, they belong to the outer disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    The reason why we use this name is that we have to.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to gather so many years of talent, he must have a name.


    It''s not just now


    Even in the future, even if they become the navy of the magic cattle, this identity will not be abolished in any case.


    From the point of view of the magic cattle, they are the navy of the magic cattle.


    From the perspective of the Moyang clan, they are the outer disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    As for the point of view of these teenagers, it is not necessarily.


    Whether they regard themselves as the outside disciples of the magic sheep sword clan or the invincible navy of the magic cattle clan depends on their own hearts.


    Accompanied by Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zhu Dachang.


    Zhu Hengyu reviewed the boy scout.


    Looking at three million skinny, ragged teenagers.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart is very heavy.


    There is no way


    Sanyang islands are often invaded by the sea people.


    Every time the sea tribe invades, it will cause huge casualties.


    The descendants of those who died in the war may become orphans after losing their parents.


    In the past, such a matter had nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu, and he could not manage too much.


    But now it''s different


    The Sanyang islands are now under the jurisdiction of Zhu Hengyu.


    The happiness of the people in Sanyang islands is entirely in the hands of Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not tolerate the poor life of the people under his administration.


    In particular, since the three million gifted youngsters have been under Zhu Hengyu''s command, we must ensure their basic necessities of life, food, housing and transportation, and we must not treat them unfairly.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu only plans to stay here for a week.


    After discussing the governance of Sanyang islands with Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang.


    They immediately started to rush back to the sea area of xueyang island.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu found himself unable to leave.


    Up to now, Gao Pengyi, Jian he and Zhu Dachang have more work than Zhu Hengyu.


    These three guys, each of them, are in charge of everything in an archipelago.There are a lot of applications every day, waiting for them to watch and approve.


    Even if only leave for one day, there will be a large backlog of work.


    And most importantly


    If they do not approve most applications, they will not be able to implement them, and they will have to pause there.


    Therefore, they are really powerless for the three million foreign disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    There''s no time to run these kids.


    And Zhu Hengyu is also in short supply.


    Because of the rapid development, he has no one to use.


    If the three million foreign children are adults, Zhu Hengyu is not so worried.


    But the problem now is that they are all in their early ten''s.


    If you don''t take good care of them, if you are not careful, there will be damage, even death.


    In fact, in the past year or so.


    These three million gifted teenagers, because of fighting, because of disease, or malnutrition and other reasons.


    More than 3000 people have been killed.


    Although the proportion of death and injury is not high, for Zhu Hengyu, it is all due to their negligence and mistakes in their work.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s negligence leads to a large number of deaths and injuries.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t pass his own test.


    His conscience will be condemned endlessly.


    Moreover, because half a year in advance, it solved the two major problems of ice magic heavy industry.


    So Zhu Hengyu came back half a year ahead of schedule.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has at least half a year to make good arrangements for these gifted children.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu does not want to let these children appear any damage because of his negligence.


    Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang were sent away.


    Zhu Hengyu settled in the valley where the outer disciples lived.


    At this moment


    The three million magic sheep talented youth stationed here.


    Looking at the old military tent in the magic goat valley.


    And the environment in the valley.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    In such a messy and poor environment, no wonder there will be so many people will be sick.


    I''ve seen the city built for free by the magic cattle.


    Now, seeing the tattered and garbage strewn barracks, Zhu Hengyu was really hard to accept.


    It''s not to say that magic cattle are rich, so they should be clean and tidy.


    If the Moyang people are poor, they should be dirty, messy and poor.


    There is no necessary connection between them.


    No matter how barren the Sanyang islands are, they should be kept healthy.


    As the old saying goes


    Why sweep the world without sweeping a house?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4135

    Although Zhu Hengyu is a kind-hearted man, there is no human relationship in the barracks.


    What these 3 million young talents will face is a cruel elimination.


    Even though he was eliminated from the barracks, Zhu Hengyu would not let them starve to death.


    We will still arrange work for them to ensure that they have something to do, make money and have a secure life.


    But in addition, Zhu could not help them any more.


    Only after Zhu Hengyu''s elimination and persistence to the last juvenile genius, will he get the best treatment.


    Salary?


    Once they become the navy of the magic cattle, the salary they can get is ten times as much as that of the magic sheep.


    There is no exaggeration in this salary.


    The per capita income of the menniu people is very high.


    It''s more than ten times as much as the magic sheep!


    If they have accumulated battle achievements, the magic cow clan will not be stingy.


    They will definitely distribute a huge amount of money to reward these soldiers of the magic sheep clan.


    Although it is said that the three million gifted youngsters are handed over to the magic cow clan.


    No matter how good the training was, he could not become a pawn of Zhu Hengyu.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu should take the responsibility he should bear.


    Zhu Hengyu''s great expectations are pinned on the three million magic goat gifted youngsters.


    The gap between the magic sheep and the magic cattle has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    The two ethnic groups are neighbors to each other, but the high-level military headquarters have cut off all contacts and contacts.


    This is not good for the magic sheep or the magic cattle.


    These three million young talents are very important to Zhu Hengyu.


    Once they are handed over to the magic cow


    Their words and deeds represent the image of the magic sheep clan.


    Therefore, these three million young talents of the Moyang tribe shoulder the important mission of reversing the impression of the Moyang clan in the mind of the mobiu clan


    Love me and love my dog!


    Zhu Hengyu hopes that the big men of the magic cattle army will be able to contact with the three million magic sheep gifted teenagers.


    Gradually understand the Moyang tribe, accept the Moyang clan, and even like the Moyang clan.


    In this way, even if one day the Moyang clan is really defeated, the mobiu clan will be willing to accept the soldiers and civilians who have retreated.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has high expectations for the three million magic goat gifted youngsters.


    If they appear in front of the big men of the magic cow army as they are now, what will be the result?


    Dirty, messy and bad!


    There is no quality at all.


    Who would like them? Who will accept them?


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu had to spare half a year''s time in spite of the extremely tight time.


    Take advantage of the 3 million magic sheep youth talent, before the delivery of the magic cow clan.


    Train them to be civilized, polite and disciplined qualified soldiers.


    Only such a young genius can be appreciated and loved by the magic cow clan.


    A person with disordered hair, untidy clothes and dirty whole body. His mouth is dirty words. If two words are wrong, he will start to beat people.


    Believe normal people, will not like to contact with it.


    Not to mention praise, love, and acceptance.


    To see such a person, normal people are far away.


    It''s not just for fear of them.


    What''s more, it''s disgust


    However, with Zhu Hengyu alone, he wants to achieve this goal in the past six months.


    Obviously, this is a very difficult job.


    However, it is not Zhu Hengyu''s character to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Zhu Hengyu firmly believes that if you do one point, you will get an effect.


    If you don''t do anything, nothing will change.


    Although it is said that efforts will not necessarily lead to success.


    But the successful person, is under the unremitting efforts, only then becomes the successful person.


    Three million young magic sheep, full of a whole magic sheep valley.


    Moyang valley was originally a place where some common food and medicinal materials were planted.


    However, with the rise of Zhu Hengyu, Moyang Jianzong no longer needed to grow any crops on its own.


    No matter what you need, just buy it from the outside.


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect should study hard and practice hard to become a strong monk and a strong soldier!


    To put it bluntly


    The main function of Moyang Jianzong has been transformed into a training institution of the military department.


    The magic sheep sword clan is responsible for selecting the new generation of magic sheep talents and training them to be qualified soldiers.Once the basic training is completed, the children of Jianzong will join the army headquarters of the sheep islands, that is, Waiyang islands.


    Become a regular, subordinate to the army!


    The former magic sheep sword school was established to cultivate magic generals.


    At that time, the magic sheep sword school only valued a few outstanding disciples.


    Only those students who have the hope to become magic generals will get attention and get a lot of resources.


    As for the ordinary disciples, their treatment is not much better than that of other disciples and servants.


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example when he first joined the magic sheep sword school


    At that time, the salary he received every month was really embarrassing.


    Even if the magic sheep sword clan is poor, it will not be poor to that share.


    In fact, the magic sheep sword clan is not without money.


    However, their money is spent on super geniuses like Su Ziyun and Shi Yue. Ordinary disciples can''t even drink some soup.


    After Zhu Hengyu took over the shepherd islands.


    All this was forced to change by Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as they are disciples of Moyang sword sect, they will be treated equally.


    Whether you can become a magic general depends on your own efforts, not on the resources of Jianzong.


    The environment we are facing is exactly the same.


    They have the same treatment.


    On the whole


    The magic sheep sword school has changed from cultivating magic generals to training qualified soldiers.


    Moreover, the effect is immediate.


    Not to mention, how did the magic sheep sword clan develop rapidly under the leadership of the old patriarch


    On this side, in the magic goat valley.


    More than three million talented young men of the Moyang tribe gathered here.


    Generally speaking, the management of these youngsters by the magic sheep sword sect is good.


    Although the food is general, living is also very general, but at least, has made sure that all teenagers eat full, wear warm.


    But in the usual management, the governors of the magic sheep sword sect really broke their hearts and broke their mouths.


    But all our efforts were in vain.


    In the past, all the people recruited by the magic sheep sword sect were talents among the talents.


    Most of them come from very good backgrounds.


    Not only brilliant, but also from the urine received a good education, has a good upbringing.


    It can be said that those unrestrained, primitive savage growth of young people, simply can not enter the magic sheep sword school.


    When they were admitted to the examination, they all went down.


    But now, the governors of the magic sheep sword sect are all orphans on the street.


    They didn''t receive much education.


    I''m used to the law of the jungle.


    More deeply understand that everything in this world, they need to take their lives to fight.


    What''s more, even if you put your life into it, you may not get it.


    If you don''t work hard, you''ll have to starve to death in the streets.


    There are many young people fighting in the valley every day.


    Small words, it''s just a one-on-one fight.


    Many times, even a group fight between dozens of people!


    In the past less than a year, every day, on average, there were seven or eight teenagers who died in a group fight.


    Thus, we can see what the chaos is like here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4136

    Zhu Hengyu also came from the street.


    From the slums.


    At that time, when Zhu Hengyu was conscious, he and Zhu Xiaomei lived in a broken temple.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei were also bullied by those orphans.


    Even when they took part in the entrance examination, those guys were still clinging to Zhu Hengyu.


    This is not an accident.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei are more unlucky. They have a bad time.


    In fact, the lower the society is, the more brutal and bloody the competition will be.


    Many orphans and beggars who live in the streets are not starved to death.


    He died under the siege of other orphans and beggars.


    A lot of times


    If you walk half a block and enter the territory of other beggars, you will be fatally hit.


    After all, there is so much food on a street every day.


    Those kind-hearted people can not provide food for every beggar without limit.


    You''re leaving. What do we want!


    Once there is no food to eat, it will starve to death.


    As the old saying goes


    People depend on food, especially for real beggars.


    They have never had enough to eat. They are always on the verge of death.


    Once they don''t get a meal today, they don''t know whether they have the strength to get up and go to the street to ask for food tomorrow.


    In order to protect your life, don''t say you ran into their territory for no reason.


    Even, in order to ask for more food, they will not hesitate to use any means to recruit beggars who live in the same street area.


    He was the first to eat the rice that he would come every day.


    When he is full, other beggars can eat.


    If there are too many beggars in this street, they don''t mind running a few.


    If you can''t run, kill a few to reduce consumption.


    Cruel and cruel, but what they do is just live.


    Now, although our environment has changed, we don''t need to worry about scolding, and we don''t need to worry about starvation.


    But their habits, and their habits, are hard to change.


    Anyway


    They have to take the initiative anytime, anywhere.


    Within the area centered on them, they should be in their hands.


    Only in this way can they be at ease.


    The valley is divided into 30 blocks.


    These 30 blocks are divided by the magic sheep sword clan.


    Ten of the three million Moyang teenagers live in one camp.


    In this way, there will be 300000 tents.


    Every 10000 barracks is a block.


    Three hundred thousand barracks are divided into 30 blocks.


    With these 30 blocks as the core, a total of 30 small groups have been formed.


    There is intense friction between the neighborhoods every day.


    Usually


    A block should be adjacent to the East, West, north, South and four blocks.


    In this way, the attribution of each other''s border streets is the source of friction.


    The most important thing is


    These four border streets are the main streets planned by the sword sect of Moyang.


    The benefits generated in this street will always be the biggest.


    Although for the time being, in fact, everything is issued by the magic sheep sword sect, and there is no interest to speak of.


    But these teenagers are used to fighting.


    Subconsciously, they will not give up the fight for the four main roads.


    It''s really unprofitable right now.


    But who knows if there will be interests to fight for in the future?


    In any case, it is better to hold it in your own hands.


    No matter what changes in the future, we will not be caught by surprise.


    In the face of this situation, the magic sheep sword sect has no way.


    Three people are good at managing, and thirty are good at managing.


    But when the number reaches 300000, it''s not easy to manage.


    If the number reaches three million, there is no way to manage it.


    If these three million people are good people who abide by the law and discipline, then there is law.


    But the problem now is that these three million people are all gangsters, local ruffians and hooligans who roam the streets.


    Such people are the most difficult to control and the most uneducated group.


    Moreover, these people, all year round in the edge of life and death.


    They are not afraid of punishment, of pain, or even of death.


    As the saying goes, people are not afraid of death, but how can they fear death.They were not even afraid of death, and the managers of the magic sheep sword clan were completely helpless.


    For these hobo meat, the managers of the magic sheep sword clan are simply big headed.


    These guys, it''s no use calling them names or beating them. Even if you kill them, there will be others standing up to take their place and continue to fight.


    Therefore, up to now, the whole valley has been in a mess, completely out of control.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would not have stayed.


    Just over a week ago


    A battle broke out in the valley of Moyang, and more than 60 people were killed and injured on the spot!


    Obviously, the chaos in Moyang Valley has become more and more serious.


    If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, the whole valley will become a purgatory.


    This is totally unacceptable to Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s no use reasoning with these children.


    They don''t listen to the truth at all. They only recognize their fists.


    It is useless for you to force them and control them.


    They are used to living and solving problems in their own way.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu did not want to, he had to stay.


    See if he can solve these problems in his own way.


    After all


    Zhu Hengyu also came from this class.


    He understood the ideas of this class better than all the people in the magic sheep sword clan.


    If he doesn''t manage well, it doesn''t matter who he comes to.


    After Zhu Hengyu decided to stay and manage the three million children of the Moyang tribe.


    As soon as possible, an order was issued.


    Zhu Hengyu issued martial law to Moyang Valley in the name of magic commander.


    In the coming week, for martial law!


    During this period, no group or individual is allowed to leave the camp without permission.


    All the food and water will be delivered to the door by the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect.


    During the martial law period, anyone who dares to step out of the camp will be directly expelled from the magic sheep sword sect. Where will love go!


    The magic sheep sword clan will no longer be responsible for its future.


    To say nothing, that is to get out of the house and let it die!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s first order.


    The governors of the magic sheep sword clan were all puzzled.


    They are not even afraid of death, but also afraid of your expulsion?


    In the face of doubts from the management of Moyang sword sect, Zhu Hengyu said nothing with a smile.


    Fear of death does not mean fearlessness.


    These young people from the bottom of society have nothing to fear.


    If you don''t fear death, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The so-called, the head falls, but bowl big scar.


    Eighteen years later, he is a hero again!


    However, even those who are not afraid of heaven and earth are in awe.


    They are still in awe of the city Lord, who represents the army headquarters, as well as the military orders of the law department of the Moyang army.


    After all, not fearing death does not mean wanting to die.


    Once they violate the decrees issued by the city Lord and are expelled from the city, they will not only die, but also throw their bodies into the wilderness, and there is no place for them to die!


    If you violate the orders of the Moyang army, you will be regarded as a traitor, which is the most unacceptable to them.


    Don''t look at these kids who are not disciplined.


    But they are most loyal.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid that others will say that they are not loyal!


    Of course, both the city Lord''s decree and the military order of the military headquarters are only temporary, not permanent.


    Martial law in a short period of time can really restrain them.


    But as time goes on, they will still relapse.


    In special times and under special conditions, they can naturally find special channels to solve their problems.


    Therefore, the martial law issued by Zhu Hengyu only lasted for a week.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4137

    This time is very accurate.


    No matter how short it is, Zhu Hengyu has no time to do anything.


    I''m afraid these guys won''t be able to suppress them any longer.


    Once these teenagers can''t help it, they really violate the government order and military order.


    What would Zhu Hengyu do?


    If you really feel the pain, it will lose Zhu Hengyu''s original intention.


    If we ignore it and turn a blind eye to it, it will only make those guys worse.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu also lost his credibility and could no longer control these lawless villains.


    Therefore, although the martial law of Zhu Hengyu seems a little difficult to understand.


    But in fact, this is the order given by Zhu Hengyu based on his own experience.


    Originally


    In the eyes of the officials of Moyang sword sect, no one would care about Zhu Hengyu''s decree.


    You must be the same as you are. You can do whatever you want to do, and no one will pay attention to it


    However, after the promulgation of this decree, all the people of the magic sheep sword sect were stunned.


    With the promulgation of the decree


    Those naughty people who didn''t obey the management of the Chinese government were obediently staying in the camp, and no one dared to go out.


    It''s better than the smartest kids.


    Before that, the magic sheep sword sect had issued more vicious and cruel decrees.


    The murderer will be executed!


    But even if they knew that, those guys would fight or fight.


    It seems as if you don''t know that you have to pay for your life after you kill someone.


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu just threatened to expel them, so he put them in the camp.


    This is the magic art of painting the earth for the prison!


    It''s amazing


    In the face of the marvel of the magic sheep sword sect, Zhu Hengyu did not make too many explanations.


    It is very difficult to grasp this psychological and psychological manipulation.


    Unless you''ve been in that class.


    Otherwise, even if the explanation is clear, others will not understand.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not have the time to explain to them.


    After martial law was issued


    Zhu Hengyu issued the first order!


    Through senluoyin snake, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei got in touch.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Zhu Xiaomei put down everything she had and returned to the magic sheep sword sect at the first time.


    At the same time


    The platinum warship has also rushed to the sea area of xueyang island at full speed.


    A week later, Zhu Xiaomei will arrive in the magic sheep islands.


    Then


    The second thing, Zhu Hengyu asked for 30 supervisors of the magic sheep sword sect.


    These 30 stewards are the responsible persons of 30 urban areas in Moyang valley.


    Although, they did not manage the valley well.


    They didn''t manage the public order in their own districts.


    However, they still know a lot about the situation in their respective districts.


    For the next three days


    Zhu Hengyu called the person in charge of each block and had a long conversation to understand the specific situation of the 30 blocks.


    The person in charge of each block had a secret talk with Zhu Hengyu for more than an hour.


    After the leaders of the 30 blocks had talked, three days had passed.


    After the conversation


    Zhu Hengyu entered the secret room, sat down with his knees crossed, ran his brain at full speed, and began to think.


    He has mastered the situation in the valley of magic goat.


    Who are the leaders and speakers of the 30 blocks.


    Their personalities, temperaments and temperament were collected in detail by Zhu Hengyu.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In these three days, more than 30 teenagers have gone out of the camp in defiance of martial law.


    Zhu Hengyu has nothing to say about those who dare to defy martial law.


    Since the decree has been promulgated, it must be carried out.


    Even if the violators were relatives and friends of Zhu Hengyu, they would still be punished.


    Without any hesitation


    The thirty dare to step out of the camp during martial law.


    No matter what reason, no matter what reason, all expel!


    It''s not just driving out the magic sheep sword clan.


    It''s not just the expulsion of the shepherd islands.


    Under the order of Zhu Hengyu, he was sent to Tianmo island for more than 30 years.


    I''ll give it to the old village head. I''ll discipline him.


    With the strictness and strictness of the old village head, these guys are guilty.With the expulsion of more than 30 teenagers, the others were finally stunned.


    In the next few days, no one dared to step out of the camp.


    Finally, three days and three nights later.


    Zhu Xiaomei boarded a platinum warship and rushed back to the magic sheep sword clan. She appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu also figured out the overall strategy.


    Although such a treatment may not be the best, Zhu Hengyu believes that this is absolutely the most suitable and effective!


    With the arrival of Zhu Xiaomei


    Zhu Hengyu was also relieved.


    All the external conditions he needs have been met.


    Next, under Zhu Hengyu''s order, three million questionnaires were distributed to the 30 managers of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Zhu Hengyu still has great trust in the 30 directors of Moyang sword sect.


    The 30 directors of Moyang Jianzong were all the elites selected by Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi, Zhu Dachang and Jianhe when they were in power.


    And all along, they did manage the magic sheep sword clan in an orderly way.


    Although this time, in front of these naughty children of the magic sheep clan, they fell flat.


    But it''s not that they are incompetent, but these guys are really unable to discipline.


    Normal means are useless to them.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not punish them for their poor management.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu himself, also did not have the confidence to manage these naughty teenagers.


    The most important thing is


    These 30 supervisors are very capable of handling affairs.


    They will soon be able to deal with what is ordered.


    They can also pick up the information and information they need to know.


    If they don''t manage well, they don''t manage well. But what Zhu Hengyu attaches importance to is whether they have the heart to manage.


    It was from this perspective that Zhu Hengyu interviewed 30 supervisors respectively.


    It turns out that they really know the area they are in charge of.


    No matter what they asked, they answered it like a stream.


    This shows that they have used their heart, but have no way out.


    And when it comes to the basics


    Zhu Hengyu rose so fast that he had no time to train the class, so he had risen to the throne of magic commander.


    Moreover, next, Zhu Hengyu has aimed at the throne of the demon king and is ready to go.


    If it rises too fast, the foundation will be shallow.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has no one to use.


    If even these 30 supervisors are not used, who should be used?


    Therefore, as long as they are willing to work hard.


    Even if he didn''t do things well, Zhu Hengyu would not blame them.


    After all, they are only newly promoted in the last ten years or so.


    They have no experience or experience, and they must be treated with tolerance.


    With the cooperation of 30 stewards


    Three million questionnaires were quickly distributed.


    At the request of Zhu Hengyu


    With the help of thirty stewards and one hundred of their respective attendants.


    Three million teenagers completed questionnaires.


    It is worth mentioning that


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s request, every teenager was called out separately and filled in the questionnaire separately.


    In the process of filling out the questionnaire, the other teenagers were isolated in the camp.


    Except for the teenagers who filled out the questionnaire.


    All the other teenagers don''t know what they''re filling in.


    Due to the large number of people surveyed, there are three million.


    Moreover, the number of staff involved in the survey is too small.


    There were thirty stewards, each with only a hundred attendants.


    It''s only 3000 people.


    Therefore, the questions in the questionnaire are very simple and all of them are multiple choice questions.


    Every teenager needs only 20 or 30 interest to complete the questionnaire.


    Therefore, in just one day, the questionnaire was completed and sorted out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4138

    The deadline for martial law has finally arrived.


    Three million young people in the valley of Moyang can go out of the camp and do nothing for nothing.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t give them this chance.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    Under his management, even if a child dies because of a fight, it is his dereliction of duty!


    So early in the morning


    The official disciple of the magic sheep sword sect, he was armed and drove into the valley.


    Today, the old master of the magic sheep sword sect has helped Zhu Hengyu select three million talents with blood purity above seven grades.


    Among them, there are 30000 people with blood purity above eight grades.


    At this moment, it is these 30000 super geniuses who have eight levels of blood purity to enter the magic goat valley.


    With the suppression of these 30000 super geniuses, the three million naughty youths can''t raise too much storm at all!


    These naughty boys of the Moyang tribe in their early ten years old have about ten sections of the devil body.


    However, these 30000 formal disciples of Moyang sword sect were trained with the massive resources provided by the sea snake tribe.


    The ranks of the demons are close to 60.


    Even if one needs to look after a hundred people, it''s a piece of cake.


    They don''t even need to do it


    As long as the momentum to the outside, the moment can be pressed these ten segments of magic body of the small birds, obediently crawling on the ground, even breathless.


    Of course, these 30000 formal disciples of Moyang sword sect did not come to suppress anyone.


    Among the 30000 official disciples of Moyang sword sect, each received a dozen questionnaires.


    Their task is to pick up the children who like to fight and don''t want to live in peace and stability according to the names in the questionnaire.


    In this process, if someone dares to resist, they will be subdued directly with momentum.


    Early in the morning


    Thirty thousand Jianzong disciples stormed into Moyang valley.


    Each Jianzong disciple took away all the youngsters who only liked fighting but didn''t like peace and stability according to the questionnaire in their hands.


    After all, even at the bottom of society, not everyone likes to fight and fight.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Xiaomei didn''t like fighting and fighting.


    They want to live a peaceful and stable life.


    But I have to say


    Although peace and stability are the life that most people look forward to, they are not all people''s pursuit.


    Especially those who have ambition and want to be successful.


    Only by fighting can they achieve their goals and ideals.


    In a peaceful and stable environment, they will only become the most mediocre and incompetent one.


    Therefore, of the more than 3 million teenagers, more than 1 million of them chose to continue fighting.


    The remaining two million teenagers chose to live in peace and stability.


    Don''t look at the magic goat valley. The fight is so lively and fierce every day.


    In fact, most people don''t like this kind of life.


    All along, they were actually forced and coerced.


    Now that they have a choice, most people, of course, quit the dispute.


    These people are peace loving and do not like fighting.


    For this group of people, Zhu Hengyu has a clear arrangement.


    Next, they can continue to stay in the valley and receive more professional training.


    Although these people do not like fighting and war, it is obvious that a battleship does not only need fighters.


    A battleship needs at least 3000 pilots to start.


    These people, in general, are not directly involved in combat.


    They are responsible for the control of warships, galloping on the sea.


    Either to pursue the enemy, or to escape the enemy''s pursuit.


    In the face of the long-range attack of enemy warships, they have to control the warships to avoid.


    All in all, these sailors can be regarded as part of the battleship.


    Of course, it is far from enough to have soldiers driving warships alone.


    In naval warfare, there must always be people who control the catapults and bombard enemy warships.


    Once we enter into the battle of receiving the side and fighting with the blade, we always need the soldiers to rush forward to fight with weapons.


    Generally speaking


    Under normal conditions, the pilot of a battleship does not participate in a white-edge battle.


    Once all the pilots took part in the battle, the battleship was completely stagnant above the sea.


    In this way, enemy warships will soon be surrounded from all directions.


    This battleship is sinking.These young Moyang people who don''t like fighting are suitable for training to be pilots of battleships.


    And the more than 1 million young people who like to fight and fight with blood are just suitable for training soldiers who are fighting with a knife edge!


    If you want to make contributions, you should go to the death to build up military achievements.


    Everyone was a little worried about Zhu Hengyu''s decision.


    After all


    A large battleship usually needs 10000 crew.


    Among them, 3000 drivers and 6000 white-edged soldiers died.


    The remaining 1000 men were specially used to operate the catapults and bombard enemy warships.


    But now, two thirds of the people have chosen a peaceful and stable life.


    In this way, the gap between the white-edge soldiers and the soldiers is too large.


    In the face of everyone''s worry, Zhu Hengyu did not speak with a smile.


    Although most of them choose to live a peaceful and stable life, as the old saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change and their nature is hard to change!


    For many years, although they have chosen to live in peace and stability, they are just afraid of the fierce fighting and heavy casualties recently.


    Over time, they will certainly relapse.


    Next


    In Moyang Valley, Zhu Hengyu will make a series of laws and regulations.


    No one is allowed to hit others for anything.


    Even if you swear casually, you should be responsible.


    Once someone''s character is still hard to change, fight against other people''s congresses.


    Sorry, I don''t care how you fill out the questionnaire.


    Like to play, don''t you? Then don''t stay in a crowd that doesn''t like to fight.


    If you like fighting so much, go with those fighting maniacs.


    Also those who like peace and stability of the youth, a sunny sky!


    In short


    If you love fighting so much, go and be with people who love fighting as well.


    Don''t try to dominate the peace loving crowd.


    And if you like peace and stability.


    No matter what happens, don''t try to solve it with violence.


    Reasonable reasoning, something to say.


    After all, there are too many ways to resolve disputes in this world.


    It''s not a matter of violence.


    In most cases, violence will not only not solve the contradiction, but will intensify it!


    Based on Zhu Hengyu''s understanding of this class


    One year at least, three years more


    More than two million young people have chosen peace and stability, and it would be nice to have one million left in the end.


    The other one million people will certainly hurt others for various reasons.


    In this way, they will be expelled from the valley of moyamoya and sent to the militant elements.


    Three years later


    Two million white-edged soldiers and one million pilots should be the final scale.


    If not, it can also be artificially intervened and coordinated to make this ratio.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4139

    Under the suppression of 30000 formal disciples of Moyang sword sect


    For millions of militant elements, they were escorted out of Moyang valley.


    From now on, this valley of magic sheep is the living place for the young people who like peace and stability.


    As for the more than 1 million hot blooded and belligerent youngsters, they will be sent to a nearby island.


    They will all live and fight there for the next three years.


    Since they are warlike, Zhu Hengyu is willing to help them build a battlefield for fighting and let them fight well.


    Those who have enough can apply at any time to return to the peaceful and stable Moyang valley.


    However, such an opportunity, only once!


    Once they fight again in the magic goat Valley, deliberately hurt people.


    That will not only be sent back, but will never be able to apply to enter the magic goat valley.


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t worry much about the affairs in the valley of Moyang.


    Since they choose a peaceful and stable life, more or less, these teenagers are tired of fighting.


    Relatively speaking, this group of teenagers is better managed.


    Even if there are many black sheep, there are many who like to fight and fight, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyone who dares to hurt others will be immediately arrested and escorted out of this peaceful valley.


    The rules are dead. They''re stuck there.


    All the thirty stewards and the three thousand attendants had to do was follow the rules.


    Relevant laws and regulations do not need to be re enacted.


    As long as the rules in the magic sheep sword sect are misappropriated.


    It does not need to be reformulated and revised one by one.


    We are all familiar with these laws and regulations, and we can''t be familiar with them any more.


    In fact, the more than one million belligerent teenagers are the most troubling.


    They are not afraid of punishment, pain or even death.


    Therefore, these people are the most difficult to manage.


    In the next six months, Zhu Hengyu focused on the million Moyang teenagers.


    Belligerence is not a problem


    The key is that Zhu Hengyu must unite them together and work together with the outside world!


    Turn your enemy''s power to harm your own.


    Only in this way can we turn disadvantages into advantages.


    Turn their weaknesses into their strengths!


    This is the world, no one is useless.


    There is no one who is totally undesirable.


    The key is whether you can know the characteristics of this person, and whether you can do a good job.


    If their energy and blood can not be transferred to the right direction, they are just a group of black sheep.


    But as long as they are properly guided, they will be brave and fearless, the best soldiers and even war generals!


    Don''t look at them now so naughty, so unruly.


    However, Zhu Hengyu believes that the success rate of these young people will be much higher than that in the magic goat valley.


    Therefore, in the next half year of Zhu Hengyu.


    The most important task is to guide the millions of militant teenagers and lead them into the right track!


    Soon


    Under the escort of 30000 formal disciples of Moyang sword sect.


    More than a million warmhearted young people were transported to an island not far away.


    This island was originally under the control of the Moyang army.


    As the nearest island to the outer island of Moyang, an army stationed here can protect the safety of the outer island of Moyang.


    In particular, the ships going in and out of the outer island of Moyang have to bypass the island to get close to the port.


    It can be said that this island is the protection island of the outer island of Moyang!


    But now, the island has been temporarily expropriated by Zhu Hengyu.


    All the defenders on the island, all retreat.


    Not only that


    Over the past week, under Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Thirty barracks were built at full strength before the garrison left the island.


    Each barracks can accommodate a force of tens of thousands of people.


    Thirty barracks can almost accommodate more than one million warlike Moyang teenagers.


    The location of these 30 barracks is very particular.


    Basically, the island is divided into 30 pieces on average, and each area covers the same area.


    What''s more, the 30 barracks are all located in strategic areas that are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    More than a million militant teenagers were led to their respective barracks in accordance with their respective neighborhoods.


    In the face of a strange environment, all the teenagers are at a loss.Originally, when they were taken out of the valley, they thought they were going to be expelled and abandoned.


    But now, they were taken to an island and sent to a military camp.


    What does that mean?


    What do you want to do to them!


    Between the doubts, the magic sheep sword sect sent a message.


    The boss of each block, go to the military tent in the center of the island for a meeting.


    Each person can only bring at most two deputies with them. The others are on standby.


    In order to avoid people not knowing the road, a map is attached, indicating their current location.


    Faced with such an invitation, the audacious youngsters were not afraid.


    They are not afraid to go up the mountain and go down to the oil pan.


    How can you be afraid to hold a meeting?


    So soon, the eldest of each block took his left and right hands and drove to the center of the island.


    In fact, the area of the whole island is not large.


    The diameter is only about 100 kilometers.


    Even the farthest position, the straight-line distance from the center of the island, is no more than 50 kilometers.


    Moreover, the magic sheep sword clan also provided them with the earth magic sheep to do the mount.


    The earth magic sheep is the mount of the magic sheep family.


    The mount of magic sheep is very high, about one meter six.


    The figure is also very strong, much stronger than ordinary goats.


    However, the earth goat is a famous Mount in the battlefield.


    The reason is that the earth goat, as the name suggests, can use the power of the earth.


    And it can agglomerate large stone skin.


    Driven by the force of the earth, the speed of the magic sheep mount is surprisingly fast.


    Traveling thousands of miles every day and 800 kilometers at night is really nothing.


    The earth''s stone skin, however, provided them with a strong and almost invincible armor.


    Therefore, they became the standard mount of the magic sheep cavalry.


    Of course, if it is compared with the bull mount of the magic ox clan and the red blood battle horse of the demon wolf clan.


    After all, the mount of magic sheep is not as good as it is.


    In terms of speed, it can''t match the red blood horse.


    In defense, it''s not as good as a bull''s steed.


    Generally speaking, it is basically in the position between the two.


    The speed is slower than the red blood horse, but it is much faster than the bull horse.


    In terms of impact and defense, it is weaker than the bull cavalry, but much higher than the red blood horse.


    In any way, the earth goat seems to have nothing to show off.


    In all aspects, we can''t succeed in high level, but we can''t succeed in low level.


    But in fact, the earth goat can run on the steep cliffs like flying.


    The siege cavalry who can directly step on the wall and rush all the way to the top of the wall!


    However, the earth goat is a wild Warcraft, usually living on the plateau.


    In the past, when the demonic overlord destroyed the battlefield, the goat demon riding was famous.


    But later, as the demons retreated to the North Sea, they were trapped on the island.


    There is no place to catch the earth goat


    Therefore, the cavalry of the Moyang tribe naturally does not exist.


    Today, although the magic sheep still keep some earth goats and train them into mounts.


    But the number is too small.


    Not enough to form a cavalry.


    It can only be used as a more luxurious and island transportation tool.


    To be able to have a land goat as a driver is definitely a matter of face for the magic goat clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4140

    Those who are qualified to have a mount of earth goat must be rich or expensive!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu mobilized one hundred earth goats that had been kept by the magic sheep sword clan for many years, which was a very large amount of writing.


    Originally, these earth goats are the most precious wealth of the magic sheep sword clan.


    It has always been regarded as breeding sheep, expecting them to open branches and scatter leaves and give birth to thousands of lambs.


    Unfortunately, the number of goats in the earth has not been increased.


    It''s not that they refuse to give birth, but the children they give birth to are too easy to die and can''t support at all.


    Riding on the mountain goat


    Ninety teenagers arrived in the center of the island, in Zhu Hengyu''s big tent.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s huge blue tent, all the children of the Moyang clan, who arrived first, glared angrily at the other people nearby.


    Those who are qualified to come here for a meeting are all the leaders of 30 blocks in the original magic goat valley.


    In the past year, there has been too much friction between each other.


    Between each other, have forged a deep blood feud.


    The contradictions between them are almost irresolvable.


    But the good thing is


    These guys have a little bit of sense.


    No matter how much you hate each other, no one dares to fight here.


    People who can really reach a certain height and reach a certain position can not only rely on their brute force.


    Without excellent wisdom, you can never be a man of the highest rank.


    Now these people in the big tent, they can frighten a whole block, nearly 100000 teenagers, is enough to show their ability.


    Although the means they use may not be the same, there is one thing in common.


    That''s why everyone here is absolutely brilliant.


    It was another time, place, occasion


    I''m afraid these people would have been in a ball for a long time.


    But because they have enough wisdom, they know that they must endure now.


    Whoever dares to make trouble will have bad luck.


    Time is passing by


    The leaders of each block, with their own deputies, arrived at the center of the island, inside Zhu Hengyu''s commander.


    Until now, they don''t really know who is calling them.


    But no matter who they are.


    Since we have the right to gather them, we have the ability to decide their future, even life and death!


    As time goes by.


    Finally, a full 90 teenagers, all arrived.


    Thirty elders from thirty blocks, and sixty deputies who followed them, were all concentrated in the camp.


    Finally


    Outside the camp, there was a series of clear footfalls.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the teenagers in the camp looked at the gate of the tent curiously.


    Whoa


    In a light noise.


    The tent curtain made of sheepskin was lifted.


    At the same time, a strong and handsome young man strode in.


    Although, the other side is just a face calm, with the most common pace, all the way.


    However, in the feeling of those magic sheep teenagers, with the door curtain being lifted, the air around them was violently fluctuating.


    For a moment, they seemed to be trapped in the sea.


    The sea is surging and surging


    In the sea, they can only passively sway and fluctuate with the waves.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but that they can''t even raise their resistance.


    Like drowning people, they can only drift with the tide, can not make any resistance!


    In fact, the whole camp, calm, where there is a storm?


    There is not even a trace of waves and ripples!


    What is really turbulent is the evil spirit in everyone''s body.


    With the appearance of Zhu Hengyu, the evil Qi in all the young people''s bodies surged and rolled violently, which was completely out of control and could not be suppressed.


    With each step of the tall and straight figure stepping out, the evil spirit in these young people''s bodies surged once.


    Step by step with each other


    In the bodies of these children of the magic sheep clan, waves are pouring out one after another.


    That kind of feeling, has no name, also cannot resist!


    Between the violent waves


    Finally, the tall and straight figure walked into the Shuai tent, before the magic throne.


    Fierce a turn, that tall and straight figure, finally face up to everyone.


    Look around


    This young man, with his sword eyebrows and stars, is rich and elegant, and his spirit is cool and handsome.Just looking at the past makes people feel good about it.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the other side did not say a word, nor did anything.


    But do not know why, all people subconsciously feel that this person must be a world shaking talent!


    There is no logic, no reason.


    Of course


    This feeling is probably an illusion.


    But in most cases, it''s actually accurate.


    The so-called, phase from the heart, although this is not true, but it is also very accurate.


    Looking around for a week, the young man nodded seriously, and slowly sat on the throne of magic commander.


    This young man is no other than Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu didn''t care too much about his appearance.


    Basically, as long as you clean and tidy, it''s OK.


    As for what others think of him.


    What impression did he give to others? Although Zhu Hengyu can''t say that he didn''t care at all, on the whole, Zhu didn''t spend too much time and energy on these things.


    Sitting on the throne of magic commander, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "why, I don''t even know how to salute when I see this magic commander. Do you want me to teach you?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the teenagers were stunned.


    Ben magic!


    Is this young man!


    Is he the legendary one?


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t feel that he was anything.


    He seems to have achieved something along the way.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is just a little shrimp for the whole army headquarters of Moyang tribe.


    He has no say in the army.


    If people want to rub round, he can''t flatten it.


    He will not be round if he is rubbed flat!


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu ignored a point.


    Although in the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu is still a small general.


    But for the whole Moyang clan, he is already one of the 3000 magic commanders.


    You know, goat islands, sheep islands, and the Aries islands, these three islands, there has been no magic commander for many years.


    Don''t talk about the birth of a magic commander.


    Even if the magic commander came to take charge of politics, it has not appeared for thousands of years.


    In this backcountry where chickens don''t lay eggs and urinate.


    It''s absolutely not the magic.


    Only those who have made great mistakes can be sent to this bitter and cold place to suffer.


    Zhu Hengyu broke this embarrassing situation.


    As a beggar, he rose all the way.


    Joined the magic sheep sword clan, and snatched the fruit of the devil, became a magic general.


    Then, in a desperate situation, under the siege of the demon family army, he sat on the throne of magic commander.


    Before the birth of those magic Shuai, are the children of the big family.


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one who is totally different.


    As a beggar, he went all the way up against the current.


    Under the suppression and persecution of the Moyang army headquarters, it is still singing all the way and becoming a magic commander!


    For those ordinary people, it''s just admiration, just admiration.


    But for the children of the magic goat tribe in front of them, Zhu Hengyu is their target, idol!


    The time when Zhu Hengyu rose was only 20 or 30 years old.


    In 20 or 30 years, Zhu Hengyu has become a magic commander from a beggar.


    It''s amazing. It''s exciting.


    Especially for these young beggars, Zhu Hengyu is their God!


    After all


    Zhu Hengyu represents their class.


    Zhu Hengyu''s glory is their glory.


    Zhu Hengyu''s pride is their pride!


    Zhu Hengyu proved with practical actions that even beggars can achieve the position of magic commander!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4141

    These days, the ground, the pain, the tribulation, and even death.


    In this world, they have not served anyone.


    But to Zhu Hengyu only, they are happy and sincere.


    After all, as a beggar, Zhu Hengyu did what they did not.


    Not only did not do it, even thought about it, did not dare to think about it.


    Only at the bottom of society.


    Only the beggars.


    Only then understood Zhu Hengyu to be able to walk today this step, in the end how is not easy.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s rebuke.


    All the teenagers were stunned.


    Casually, he knelt down on the ground and paid homage!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    He did not expect that these rebellious guys would really kneel down on the ground and pay homage to him.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not value these empty rites.


    The reason why he wanted people to kneel down was to suppress their arrogance.


    In order to lay a good foundation for the next communication.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, these guys must be procrastinating and unwilling to come.


    Once that happens!


    Zhu Hengyu will immediately release the pressure of the demon Kingdom, and directly put these proud guys on the ground.


    You don''t worship, do you?


    Then I''ll press your head. If I don''t, I''ll have to!


    It is to use force and power to make them understand what is the dignity of a strong man!


    But obviously


    All that Zhu Hengyu envisioned did not happen at all.


    What he wanted to do, he couldn''t do it at all.


    People have knelt down, you still deflate the potential pressure on others, what is it?


    "All right, get up..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, nearly a hundred teenagers stood up one after another.


    After standing up straight


    Nearly a hundred teenagers all looked at Zhu Hengyu with their eyes shining.


    For nearly a hundred teenagers


    Zhu Hengyu is the most admired and adored person in the world.


    Even the famous xuanbing devil emperor is not as good as Zhu Hengyu''s hair.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, whether it''s reputation, contribution, strength, influence


    They are thousands of times higher than the current magic sheep family.


    But in the eyes of these magic sheep teenagers.


    Although xuanbing magic Emperor Qin Sheng is really powerful, it is also arrogant!


    However, with the help of the power and resources of the Qin family, he rose step by step.


    If we take away all the power and resources.


    Throw him on the street, and make him a beggar.


    He can''t rise!


    A beggar who can''t even afford to eat.


    Want to rise against the weather all the way and become the magic commander of the famous party!


    The difficulty is not exaggerated.


    Don''t talk about magic.


    It is the dream of most beggars to make a fortune, become a rich civilian, and ensure that he will not be starved to death


    If you can marry another wife and have a child, you will be satisfied in this life and there will be no other extravagance.


    Even if such a small wish, how many people can realize it?


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said calmly, "it seems that You all know me? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the teenagers were excited.


    Know! Yes, of course!


    Baiyang Island, Yangzi Island, Goat Island, these three archipelago, were originally in the hands of Zhu Dachang, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    Without Zhu Hengyu, they would not be today.


    They don''t know the importance of publicity.


    Almost from the moment they took office, they began to publicize and package Zhu Hengyu.


    In particular, the shepherd islands under the control of the magic sheep sword clan, that is, the outer sheep islands of the local population.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s base camp.


    In the past ten years, Zhu Xiaomei, Zheng Xiaoyu, Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and Zhu Dachang have joined hands to govern here.


    Zhu Hengyu''s great achievements have been well known by the publicists.


    After all, the more famous Zhu Hengyu is, the more stable he will be in the outer island of Moyang.


    The less resistance we have to deal with it.


    It can be said that


    Zhu Hengyu and his five partners are a community of interests.


    It can be said that both prosperity and loss.


    Under years of publicity, all the three-year-old children and the old people who are on the verge of death do not know Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, everyone can talk about Zhu Hengyu''s great achievements, just like a family treasure.How can these beggars, who have been wandering the streets all year round and have the best information, not know?


    Seeing everyone nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Standing up slowly, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and walked back and forth.


    Walking along the way, Zhu Hengyu said, "since everyone knows me, I don''t need to introduce myself more."


    "My background and experience, like all of you here, are orphans on the streets and beggars for a living."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the nearly 100 teenagers in front of him.


    According to the rules of the road


    Zhu Hengyu did not break away from this class.


    Although he no longer asked for food, he was still in this circle.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu becomes emperor one day, he is also a beggar emperor.


    One person, anything can be changed.


    Even the name can be changed.


    The only thing that can''t be changed is his origin!


    And Zhu Hengyu''s origin is indeed a beggar, which can not be fake.


    Looking at nearly a hundred teenagers in front of him, Zhu Hengyu knew that if he wanted to subdue them, he had to follow the rules of the road!


    In addition, any other method is difficult to work in a short time.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hand and pointed to the big tunnel under his feet: "you know, who is in charge of the territory under your feet now?"


    This territory?


    Who''s in charge!


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s familiar tone and words.


    For a moment, all the young people''s eyes lit up.


    What kind of devil is this!


    Isn''t this a big brother?


    Looking at all the young people''s eyes shining, Zhu Hengyu flatly said: "in the next three years, you will have to make a living in my territory, so..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the teenagers were at a loss.


    What do you mean


    From Zhu Hengyu''s words, it seems that he is going to delimit territory and collect younger brother!


    However, the other generation of magic Shuai, will they these little ruffians, small gangsters in the eye?


    As long as Zhu Hengyu opens his mouth and says something


    All the powerful people and the children of the rich families in Sanyang islands will rush in at the first time.


    Crying and crying, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and wanted to join Zhu Hengyu.


    Become Zhu Hengyu''s close soldier, the guard!


    They are such small gangsters, even to Zhu Hengyu shoes, people have to think of their thick fingers.


    Looking at all the teenagers'' stupidity, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Zhu Hengyu said, "you eat mine and live in my place, but you don''t want to worship my elder brother?"


    Ah


    All the teenagers suddenly opened their mouths.


    Did they hear me right!


    Zhu Hengyu should really accept them as younger brothers?


    Oh, my God


    They are just a local ruffian.


    Just a street beggar.


    Even have a chance, have the qualification to worship a magic commander to be big brother?


    You know, this big brother is not a white cry.


    If someone bullies them, they are not rivals.


    You can use the name of big brother to deter the other party.


    If the other party still refuses to give up, they can even invite out the elder brother to hold justice for them!


    Once I worship Zhu Hengyu as my elder brother!


    Then they really became Zhu Hengyu''s younger brother.


    Zhu Hengyu should not only take care of their food, but also their clothes and give them a place to make a living.


    But also protect them and uphold justice for them!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4142

    Looking at all the teenagers in a stupor.


    Zhu Hengyu sneered and said calmly


    Although up to now, Zhu Hengyu has become a magic commander of the Moyang clan.


    But all along, his heart, but never changed.


    In any case, his origin could not be changed, nor could he.


    He came from the street


    The street gangsters and beggars are his brothers and sisters.


    Whether they recognize it or not, it is a fact and can not be changed.


    On the other hand


    Zhu Hengyu would not accept the sons of those powerful families who were brothers to Zhu Hengyu.


    We are not people in a circle at all. You can''t shout this big brother!


    But for beggars and gangsters on the street.


    Whether Zhu Hengyu recognizes it or not, he is their elder brother!


    No matter where Zhu Hengyu goes.


    No matter how high Zhu Hengyu''s power and status are.


    In front of these beggars and gangsters, he will always be their kind.


    Although, there are some people who forget their roots.


    Once you are successful, you will no longer pay attention to those brothers who used to be.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu is not such a person.


    Don''t say he''s just a magic commander now.


    Even if one day, he will be the devil emperor!


    Is still the big brother of these beggars and gangsters!


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s confession


    For a moment, the hundreds of teenagers were excited to run red eyes.


    They knew that Zhu Hengyu did not look down on them, let alone despise them.


    This can be seen from Zhu Hengyu''s never hiding his origin.


    If he really felt ashamed of his background, he would try his best to cover it up.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present status and status, as long as he wants to do it, he can certainly do it.


    Putong Ordinary Putong


    In the silence, one after another of the teenagers knelt on one knee.


    Soon


    Ninety children of Moyang nationality knelt on one knee and clasped hands.


    "We See you, big brother


    Listening to the uniform cry, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    No one took the lead.


    And it doesn''t need any code.


    It''s natural for all of us to shout in unison at the same rhythm and pace.


    Ha ha, between a smile, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hands and said, "OK, all brothers, lie down!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s brother, all the young people''s faces showed ecstatic smile.


    I didn''t think of it. I didn''t even dream about it.


    One day, they will become Zhu Hengyu''s younger brother!


    No matter how bold they were, they never thought that Zhu Hengyu would become their big brother one day!


    Although this kind of younger brother, just in Zhu Hengyu''s shade, muddle along to eat.


    But in fact, this friendship is no worse than that of a brother.


    For them, one day is big brother, that is life is big brother.


    For Zhu Hengyu, they are his younger brother one day, and they will be all their lives!


    It''s the rule of the road.


    Although there are no provisions to regulate and restrict, there is no need for such provisions.


    We rely on, is a word!


    Once you lose the meaning word, you can''t survive in this circle.


    Ha ha ha


    In the hearty laughter, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "come on! Good wine and good meat. Bring them to me. I want to celebrate with my brothers


    With Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Soon, the tables were moved in.


    Plates of exquisite dishes have been served one after another.


    The whole camp was filled with the aroma of wine and meat.


    Although nearly 100 teenagers in the camp are still children.


    As a beggar


    What these teenagers value most is eating and drinking.


    The so-called big bowl drinking, big mouth eating meat, that is their pursuit and yearning.


    No matter how much it is, it''s better to have a big meal.


    After three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    All of them finally put down their cups and ate almost all of them.


    Until this time, Zhu Hengyu clapped his hands and said his ideas in detail.


    This time, the transfer of more than 1 million teenagers to this island is not to expel them and abandon them.


    As the old saying goes, the same rice, raise a hundred kinds of people.Everyone has his or her own way of living and can''t be forced to do so.


    Since they were so aggressive and aggressive, Zhu Hengyu could not stop them.


    Facts have proved that no matter how good the management is, it can only suppress them for a while, but it can not suppress them for a lifetime.


    If they are not afraid of death, what else can they fear?


    Since we have to fight, that''s good


    Zhu Hengyu specially delimited an island, which made them fight, rob and seize!


    The whole island, hundreds of kilometers in diameter.


    Thirty barracks are evenly distributed over the island.


    Every barracks, every soldier, provides only the most basic living support every day.


    Basically, it can only guarantee that everyone will not die of starvation, but it is also absolutely inadequate.


    If you want something popular or spicy, you have to fight for it.


    On the island, Zhu Hengyu set up ten camps.


    These ten camps not only have strong walls, but also have exquisite cowhide tents.


    Moreover, as long as these ten camps are occupied, a large amount of supplies can be obtained every day.


    If you want something popular and spicy, you have to occupy some camps.


    Otherwise, they will only be able to get basic security supplies, and they will not die of hunger if they are not satisfied.


    Moreover, if you think that you can live safely just by guarding your own territory, that''s a big mistake.


    Once all ten camps are captured and occupied.


    Then, the whole island will go into chaos.


    Under the chaos, it''s not just the ten camps!


    Even the camp where these gifted youngsters live will become targets that can be plundered.


    Once the camp falls, the young people in the camp will lose their place.


    Once the garrison falls, all the young people in this camp will become prisoners.


    The army that captured this barracks can select elite soldiers from the captives, join their own team, and strengthen their own strength and power!


    Every time a barracks is captured, up to 3000 soldiers can be selected from the prisoners to join their own team.


    However, the total strength of each force cannot be changed.


    If three thousand soldiers are selected, they must be eliminated.


    The total strength of each barracks must be kept at 30000!


    Now


    There are 30 barracks on the island, each of which has 30000 people, a total of 900000 people.


    This number can never be changed.


    After all, every large battleship needs at least 3000 people to control.


    And a fleet of ten battleships is exactly 30000 soldiers.


    Therefore, 30000 people are a unit.


    Beyond that, it''s not detectable on land.


    But once you board a warship and go to the sea, you will find the problem.


    The land is infinitely vast and can accommodate an unlimited number of people.


    But the space on the battleship, after all, is limited.


    How many people, that is, how many people, one can not be less, also can not be more.


    Therefore, although the Legion that has captured the other camp can recruit members from the captives.


    However, we must eliminate as many as we recruit.


    The total number of troops must be kept at 30000, neither less nor more.


    Therefore, in every regiment, the fittest must be eliminated.


    If you behave well, you can eat hot food, drink spicy food, and have supreme glory and glory.


    And if you don''t perform well, you will be eliminated.


    And once eliminated, it must not be popular, drink spicy.


    I can''t have the supreme glory and glory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4143

    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s description


    Inside the camp, all the teenagers, their eyes were bright.


    In the past, although they like to fight, they have been fighting.


    But in fact, what they are fighting for is not any actual interests.


    It''s just about the right to ask for food in a certain block.


    After all, there is a limit to the amount of food you can beg for per unit time in a block.


    If you want to leave, then other people will go to ask for it, and they will not arrive.


    But now it''s different


    What they are fighting for is real interests.


    Occupy a military camp, is to be able to eat hot, drink spicy, is to get a lot of resources.


    If we can''t occupy the barracks, we have to eat and drink, and we can barely keep food and clothing.


    Once there is a legion, it takes ten barracks on the island at the same time.


    Then the whole tournament will be over.


    If there is no Legion and can occupy ten Barracks at the same time.


    Then, when the time of one month comes, the whole competition will be over.


    According to the actual performance of each regiment, huge rewards will be given to the top three legions.


    The reward includes money, pills, weapons and armor


    Basically, everything you can think of about the military can be found here.


    Of course


    The so-called rewards are not crammed into the past.


    According to the performance of each regiment, different points can be obtained.


    All rewards need to be exchanged by points.


    The higher the Legion points, the better the reward.


    You can buy weapons and armor to enhance the strength of the Legion.


    You can buy pills to enhance the strength of every soldier in the Legion.


    You can also use points to exchange money, and then hire high price experts to join their own team, with their own lie win!


    But, it''s not that easy to integrate.


    If you don''t perform well, I''m afraid you won''t get any points.


    For example, if you capture a barracks, you can get 100000 points.


    In a month, if you capture ten barracks one after another, you can get one million points.


    It is worth mentioning that the one million points is a separate reward.


    It does not overlap with the 100000 points captured by each barracks.


    If there is a legion, it can attack at the same time and occupy ten barracks for more than three days.


    The ultimate goal of hegemony has been achieved.


    Will be a one-time, 30 million points reward!


    On average, each member will get a reward of 1000 points!


    In contrast, the other 29 legions will deduct one million points from each team.


    If the integral is zero, it will be deducted into a negative number!


    In this way, malpractice for personal gain and fraud will be completely eliminated.


    Once there is a team, the ultimate goal of hegemony will be achieved.


    Then the other 29 teams will all go crazy.


    The reward that dominating legions get is from the other 29 teams.


    Basically, everyone has to be negative!


    In order to keep their points, everyone must be desperate.


    As for buying!


    There is no possibility of buying.


    These young beggars have no wealth at all.


    Even if it does, it''s not enough.


    Points can be directly converted into money, and those treasures that money can''t buy.


    But if you want to exchange money for points, you can''t even think about it.


    Therefore, points are definitely more scarce and valuable than money.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that


    Points are not tradable.


    It''s your points. It''s your points. You can''t trade them to others.


    While eating and drinking, listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation.


    In the whole camp, everyone was in high spirits and wished to have a big fight at once!


    After eating and drinking


    What Zhu Hengyu should say and explain has already been stated.


    Soon, all the young people scattered and returned to their own territory to raise money.


    The barracks where more than 900000 young people live have been set up in the last week with old reserve army accounts.


    The ten battalions that can be contested are the barracks used by the garrison originally stationed on the island.


    For thousands of years, the garrison of the outer island military headquarters of Moyang has lived in these barracks.


    At this moment


    In these ten barracks, there are three thousand Jianzong disciples, but there are 20 sections in the magic body section.Although in terms of the number, the number of these sword school disciples is only 3000, which is ten times less than that of the 30 youth legions, but they are much higher in the magic body rank!


    Basically, these extremely belligerent teenagers are not low in rank.


    The lowest ones are more than ten segments.


    The relatively high ones are 134 or even close to 15.


    It''s 30000 to 3000, but there''s more than six segments between them.


    Therefore, it is not so easy to capture the ten barracks.


    But on the contrary


    It is not so easy for the disciples of Jianzong to keep the camp.


    Although the other party''s magic body rank is five or six lower than them, but the number of people is ten times higher than them!


    Moreover, according to the regulations set by Zhu Hengyu.


    They can automatically get certain points for each successful day.


    Once the barracks are captured, the points will be stopped.


    Therefore, in order to get more points to exchange for precious pills, armor and weapons.


    They must try to keep the barracks.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance to take the free money.


    Soon, a whole week passed.


    In a week''s time, all the people in the barracks were fully trained and ready for the war.


    A week later


    As the sun of the new day rises from the ground level.


    Finally, the first round of the tournament, opened!


    The morning mist has not yet dispersed, within the 30 barracks, there will be a continuous stream, there are a large number of people.


    For the time being, these teenagers have not received military training.


    As a result, all of them were in scattered formation, all the way to the nearest barracks.


    According to the rules, as long as you can capture the barracks, you can get points.


    Capture a barracks, you can get 100000 points.


    On average, everyone can get three points.


    For the moment, it is too far away to exchange points for treasures.


    The most important thing for us is the daily supplies after occupying the barracks.


    That''s absolutely big fish and meat. You can eat with oil in your mouth!


    Just think about it, all the teenagers are salivating.


    More than 30 camps, all of which were dispatched by the whole army.


    Thirty troops, like thirty long snakes, came out of the camp and went in the direction of the barracks.


    Because there are only ten barracks.


    But there are thirty tents for the young.


    As a result, every barracks was targeted by three regiments almost at the same time.


    Three legions of tens of thousands of troops approached ten barracks from different directions.


    In the face of this, the disciples of the sword sect in the ten barracks were flustered.


    In each camp, there are only 3000 sword sect disciples.


    Although their strength is more than six stages higher than those teenagers.


    But there were only 3000 people in each camp.


    Just 3000 to 30000, they have no bottom.


    But now, it''s 3000 to 90000. What else can we do!


    When all the disciples of the sword sect were in a panic


    The order was conveyed from it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4144

    The three thousand sword sect disciples were divided into three thousand teams.


    The soldiers go in three ways to intercept and kill the teams that are trying to attack them.


    Since there is an order, the disciples of Jianzong don''t need to panic any more. They can only carry out it.


    Soon


    Within the ten barracks, 30 teams quickly leaped out and intercepted towards a young army.


    Up to now, all the ten barracks are empty.


    If at this time, if any youth corps sends a team of strange soldiers to attack these ten barracks, they will be able to occupy these barracks without bloodshed.


    But obviously


    These teenagers are just street thugs and beggars.


    They have never been trained and know little about strategy and tactics.


    This can be seen from their scattered formation and their unguarded March.


    They know nothing about the real war!


    It was Zhu Hengyu who commanded the ten barracks!


    It''s not just these teenagers who need training and exercise.


    As commander-in-chief, why does Zhu Hengyu need training and training?


    In essence, Zhu Hengyu is not different from these teenagers.


    They were all beggars, and they had no professional training.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu calculated the strategy of xueyang island with rational analysis and judgment.


    The real war, in fact, Zhu Hengyu is also strange.


    He is also confused about the use of strategy and tactics.


    Of course, the Youth Corps are untrained recruits.


    Zhu Hengyu, in fact, is just an inexperienced commander.


    No one should laugh at anyone or look down upon anyone.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu condenses the demon fighting body, waving a pair of demon wings, suspended in the sky.


    From a commanding position, he observed the dispatch of troops from each of the 30 barracks.


    Ten barracks, a total of 30000 sword school disciples, although their strength is higher than six sections of the magic body.


    However, they are absolutely on the weak side.


    The gap between 30000 Jianzong disciples and 900000 junior legions is too big.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to do is to persist as far as possible through his own intelligence and wisdom, through the use of strategy and tactics.


    Zhu Hengyu must command these 30000 Jianzong disciples to guard ten barracks.


    Faced with the endless impact of the 900000 Youth Corps, Zhu Hengyu wanted to know how long he could persist.


    This is not only a test for the 900000 young army, but also a test for 30000 Jianzong disciples. It is also a great test for Zhu Hengyu, the commander-in-chief!


    The reality is


    If there are 900000 junior regiments, they will arrive in front of ten barracks safely.


    With 90000 to 3000, there is no way to fight such a battle.


    All ten barracks will fall in one day.


    If so, it is not only the 30000 Jianzong disciples who failed.


    Zhu Hengyu, the commander-in-chief, obviously failed.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Thirty teams of thousands of people, bypassing the main road respectively, launched a surprise attack on those young legions from the positions carefully selected by Zhu Hengyu.


    To be honest, these teenagers in their early ten''s have too little experience.


    A team of 30000 people has pulled out more than 3000 meters, which is six miles long.


    When the thousand men team of Jianzong disciples arrived at the battlefield, they quickly divided into ten hundred people teams, and then began the crazy massacre!


    Of course


    The massacre here is just an adjective.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a madman. How could he really order his subordinates to slaughter these teenagers?


    The so-called Island competition is just a game.


    The so-called massacre is not really about who to kill.


    The youngsters who participated in the island struggle, as well as the disciples of the magic sheep sword sect, all wore strong leather armour.


    The whole set of leather armour can protect all the key points, which can be said to be watertight.


    However, the skin armour of these crucial parts, all pass through special treatment.


    A thin blood bag is attached to the surface of leather armor.


    Once the leather armor in these positions is attacked.


    Then, the blood bag on the surface of the armor will break.


    The red liquid contained in the blood bag will flow out and dye the whole armor red.


    Once the blood bag is punctured, it is equivalent to death.


    All the teenagers whose water bags are punctured will stop all actions at the first time and quit this round of game.


    According to the rules, they are dead in this tournament.Now that he is dead, how can he continue to fight?


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning.


    The weapons that all people distribute are wooden knives and swords, and their destructive power is very limited.


    Once the force is too strong, these wooden knives and swords will break.


    Above the sky


    Zhu Hengyu constantly observed the fighting situation of each army on the ground.


    Thirty teams of 1000 men were sent out from ten barracks.


    Thirty teams of 1000 men were divided into three hundred teams.


    These organized, disciplined and professionally trained Jianzong disciples soon started a crazy massacre.


    The soldiers of the Youth Corps are too fragile.


    In terms of individual strength, the gap is more than six magic bodies.


    Only the gap between the three magic bodies has formed an absolute crushing.


    The gap between the six magic bodies, under normal conditions, should be the second kill.


    It can be said that the only chance for the Youth Corps to win is to rely on a large number of people and to pile them up.


    With the advantage of the number of people, they encircle and annihilate these Jianzong disciples.


    But now


    These young legions are too loose and the front line is too long.


    Thirty thousand people lined up a six mile long line.


    When the front is attacked, those in the rear can''t support them if they want to.


    After all, the distance is too far.


    Finally arrived at the battlefield, but the other side has been evacuated from the area.


    It was when the teenagers were so depressed because they threw themselves into the air.


    The rear was attacked again.


    Because the elite soldiers had already run to the front, they had no strength to fight back in the face of the attack of the hundred people team of Jianzong disciples.


    The disciples of Jianzong are much better than these teenagers.


    If you want to chase, you can''t escape.


    If you want to escape, the other party will not be able to chase.


    This is not a close fight at all.


    Crazy slaughter!


    Although no one really died during the whole battle.


    However, under the strangulation of three hundred men, the soldiers of the youth corps had no resistance at all.


    A moment was cut blood bag, a miserable silly standing there.


    But


    The biggest characteristic of the Youth Corps is obstinacy and stubbornness!


    But what''s wrong with it? Even if it''s dead, it''s going to splash your whole body with blood!


    So, despite a large number of partners, one by one were slaughtered.


    But they were not afraid, let alone run away.


    Not to mention, it''s not really death.


    Even if they did die, they never escaped.


    Therefore, even though they knew they couldn''t fight, all the teenagers still rushed to the battlefield one after another.


    And then


    Under the command of Zhu Hengyu, thirty hundred troops launched a surprise attack on 30 barracks!


    When all the young men of the youth army rush out of the barracks and try their best.


    Thirty teams of 100 men rushed into the barracks of the youth corps and cut off the flagpole in the center of the camp!


    According to the regulations, once the flagpole is cut down, the camp will be occupied.


    In actual combat


    People have broken into your barracks, but they still don''t burn all your food and grass!


    Once you lose your supplies, it''s no use even if you''re still there.


    They can be starved to death just by starving them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4145

    Soon


    The first round of island competition came to an end.


    From the early morning, thirty camps began to send troops.


    By the time all the thirty camps had fallen.


    The whole process took less than three hours!


    From the beginning of the fighting in the morning, to noon, all 30 camps fell.


    The whole process is short and intense.


    Faced with this result, all the teenagers are at a loss.


    900000 of them lost to 30000!


    In fact, the age of the disciples of Jianzong is not older than them.


    Regardless of the magic body rank of the disciples of the sword sect, they are six sections higher than them.


    But the real age is younger than these teenagers.


    Basically, we are all peers.


    Faced with this result, everyone is a bit unacceptable.


    900000 vs. 30000, but 30000 won the final victory!


    How can they accept such a result?


    Are they really so weak and worthless?


    In the face of this result, Zhu Hengyu did not expect it.


    He just follow the form of the battlefield, constantly make one decision after another, give one order after another.


    When the first round of island competition was completely over, Zhu Hengyu himself was ignorant.


    Is it over so soon?


    You know, in Zhu Hengyu''s design.


    The core content of the island struggle is actually the fight between the 30 young legions.


    The ten camps are just a decoration.


    It''s impossible to win a battle like 30000 vs. 900000.


    With the end of the first round of island competition.


    For many years, the soldiers of the army couldn''t accept it.


    Although all of us are of the same age, after all, the disciples of Jianzong began to receive regular training from the memory.


    They are all born in the families of the powerful and have received good education since childhood.


    Although only 30000 people, but they can absolutely kill these street beggars.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to win such a battle.


    During the whole battle, only more than 700 sword school disciples were cut into blood bags for various reasons.


    The other 29200 Jianzong disciples are all intact.


    In the eyes of all the teenagers, such a fight is not fair at all.


    Personally feel the power of a large number of sword school disciples.


    I was killed by a sword sect disciple in person, but there was no way to take the other side.


    All of us feel that these sword school disciples are absolutely irresistible and irresistible.


    Zhu Hengyu did not explain.


    As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing.


    Nothing is more convincing than facts.


    Soon


    All the disciples of Jianzong withdrew to the fortress.


    Within the ten fortresses, each fortress has 3000 Jianzong disciples.


    Then


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    The 900000 young army is divided into ten groups.


    Each way, 90000 young army soldiers surrounded the ten barracks.


    Then


    With Zhu Hengyu''s command, the battle started again.


    As for the course and result of the battle, there is no need to say more.


    Ninety thousand troops rushed forward, and the barracks were destroyed in an instant.


    How about the 3000 sword sect disciples even though they are strong?


    Even if they can kill one with one sword.


    But there are 90000 soldiers here. When are they going to kill them?


    What''s more, these 90000 teenagers are full of life after all.


    One on one, they''re not really rivals.


    Two to one, three to one, too.


    But can''t ten people beat you one?


    Even if ten can''t beat them, what about twenty or thirty?


    As a result, the 90000 Youth Corps took the barracks completely in one charge.


    Three thousand sword sect disciples, all "killed!" None of them survived.


    In the face of this result, all the soldiers of the Youth Corps cheered.


    No need for anyone to explain, they have understood.


    Compared with their personal strength, they are really not the opponents of the disciples of Jianzong.


    However, as long as they unite and rely on the advantage of numbers, they can completely capture the barracks.


    Then


    Everybody move to the next barracks.


    This time, it is still the 3000 sword school disciples who are responsible for the defense.


    But the one in charge of the attack became 30000 young soldiers.After a big war


    The barracks fell again.


    But this time, before the 3000 sword school disciples "died in battle", they pulled many people to be buried with them.


    When the last Jianzong disciple was "killed".


    More than 12000 of them were killed in the war.


    Although we won the final victory, it was only a tragic victory.


    Looking at the remaining 18000 soldiers, all of them laughed bitterly.


    With the strength of a legion, it is really capable of capturing a barracks.


    But there should be some damage, but still will appear, and will be very huge!


    Even if the barracks were just captured, what would happen?


    Once all the ten barracks are occupied, we will be in troubled times.


    In troubled times, all legions can attack each other.


    There are 30000 soldiers, but you only have less than 20000. How can we fight?


    Quick thinking, all the teenagers finally realize that this seemingly simple game is not simple at all.


    The disciples of sword sect in these ten barracks are not decorations.


    They will also take the initiative to attack.


    A bad response, they will even be killed by soldiers in the barracks!


    Moreover,


    the ten Jianzong disciples in the barracks can also get points.


    For each day that he or she does not get captured, each Jianzong disciple will get some points.


    Every time you kill a young Legion soldier, you will get some points.


    Every time you capture a Youth Corps camp, you will get some points.


    Like today


    Ten barracks have wiped out all 30 young legions, then all the disciples of Jianzong will share ten million points equally!


    The number of points gained is the same as that of the Youth Corps which occupied 10 Barracks at the same time and held for three days to realize the island domination.


    After two successive battles.


    Everybody''s got it.


    Obviously, this setting is absolutely reasonable.


    It has been proved that the 3000 sword school disciples can not beat 30000 young soldiers.


    It''s just that if an attack is launched by a juvenile legion, the damage will be very great.


    In this way, once they enter the troubled times, they will be defeated by other young legions.


    It''s better to unite with the surrounding legions and attack the barracks.


    In this way, not only will the loss be minimized.


    Moreover, even if there is still a loss, if it is shared by two or three legions, the loss can be minimized.


    Speaking of


    In the first round, the junior Corps suffered a big loss.


    They thought that without going into chaos, all legions were not allowed to attack each other, so they were absolutely safe.


    Unexpectedly, the army in the barracks could leave the barracks and attack them.


    Moreover, through the first round, we all found their own problems.


    The formation of the march was too loose and the front line was too long.


    Once attacked, there is no timely support.


    It''s easy to be cannibalized by the enemy.


    Moreover, it is too difficult to transfer the soldiers.


    They often take care of one and lose the other.


    One careless, even the camp lost.


    Today, all the teenagers have experienced the despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4146

    When they were killing fiercely on the front line.


    But suddenly found a strange soldier, suddenly appeared in front of the camp.


    If possible, they would like to fly back to the camp in an instant and block the invading enemy with their own flesh and blood.


    Unfortunately, they can''t fly.


    Although they are already running for their lives, it is still too late.


    Can only helplessly watch that strange soldier, all the way into the camp, cut down their flag!


    In fact, although the fighting was fierce, the casualties of the Youth Corps were not too large.


    During the whole battle, the soldiers of the Youth Corps were transferred from place to place.


    Most people, are running back and forth, but not even the shadow of the enemy.


    A few of the more fortunate, and the other encounter, and fight young soldiers.


    But also because of the strength of the gap, the moment was killed.


    In a one-to-one situation, they are not rivals at all.


    Only by holding a group, with more to less, can they have a first-line chance to win!


    What to do


    What should we do?


    For the next three days, all the legions were pondering this issue.


    It''s a pity that such a profound problem can be solved by a few children in their early ten''s who can think about it at will?


    In desperation, the head of the thirty regiments, as well as the deputy commander, united to make a request to Zhu Hengyu.


    I hope he can provide some records of the art of war, strategy, tactics Books like that. Show them.


    Faced with such a request, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s how people are


    If you force them to learn, they won''t study hard.


    Even if they are forced to do so with sticks, they are also fishing for three days and drying their nets for two days. They are not attentive at all.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say anything. Instead, they took the initiative to learn.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that


    These guys will concentrate on research, analysis and application.


    Zhu Hengyu took out his collection of thirteen volumes of military books.


    These 13 volumes of military books were not collected and sorted out by Zhu Hengyu.


    It was discovered by Zhu Hengyu from the bookshelf of ice emperor magic palace.


    As the old saying goes, when books are used, they hate less


    In the past, when he did not need to use the art of war, Zhu Hengyu did not think that the thirteen volumes of military books were very important.


    It was only in the last few days when Zhu Hengyu was going to use the art of war that he suddenly found that he needed to learn too much


    The thirteen volumes of military books were collected and sorted out by xuanbing magic emperor.


    At that time, it was with these 13 volumes of war books that xuanbing magic emperor could win a hundred battles and be invincible.


    Otherwise, if there are powerful armored ships in the air, they may not be invincible.


    Those who think that as long as the ship is strong and the guns are strong, they are certainly amateurs who do not understand the military.


    There are many factors that determine the outcome of a war.


    Of course, it was impossible for Zhu Hengyu to send out all the 13 volumes of military books.


    Such a precious book of war is not for anyone to watch and learn.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is too stingy to give it to others.


    The key is that once such a precious book of war is leaked out and mastered by the demon clan, the problem will be great.


    Once the demon clan learned the art of war, it would be too terrible.


    Even Zhu Hengyu can not judge what kind of consequences will appear.


    If one is not careful, the Moyang clan may have to pay a heavy price for Zhu Hengyu''s negligence.


    It is not impossible for a bad clan to be destroyed.


    Once this happens, Zhu Hengyu will become a national sinner.


    Why in the ancient times, those so-called unique skills were cautious and cautious when they were handed down.


    The reason is that the power of these unique skills is too great.


    If it is used for good, it can benefit the world.


    If it is used for evil, it can bring disaster to the people.


    Obviously, the thirteen volumes of war books of xuanbing magic emperor belong to this kind of treasure.


    Fall in the hands of the right people, of course, can protect the magic sheep family, the benefit of all.


    But if you are not careful, it may be that the magic sheep clan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would not impart the thirteen volumes of military books so frankly.


    The basic part of it doesn''t matter.


    After all, any book of war, involving the basic part, is in fact the same.


    When it comes to arithmetic, it''s just one, two, three, four, plus, subtraction, multiplication and division. It''s very difficult to play with flowers.


    However, it is difficult to play with flowers, which does not mean that you can''t play with flowers.This is the world. Nothing is absolute.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must read, understand, digest and absorb these 13 books of war in detail.


    Only then can we have a choice and teach to the outside world.


    The core secret, like the multiplication table, can''t be released easily in any case.


    Therefore, even though more than 900000 teenagers repeatedly asked for it, Zhu Hengyu did not agree to them for the time being.


    Although they agreed to provide them with war books, they are not available now, let alone for free.


    For the time being, all of us don''t have any points. Even if they have military skills, they can''t afford it.


    After getting the news, all the teenagers were somewhat disappointed.


    However, as long as you have points, you can use points to exchange for war books.


    All of them immediately gathered their energy!


    That''s right. Like the book of war, this kind of treasure can be learned and mastered by anyone.


    Let alone the others


    It''s better to prepare for the next round of island competition and earn more points.


    Soon


    After a week''s rest, the second round of island competition officially opened.


    Different from the last time, this time, Zhu Hengyu did not go to the front line to command the ten Jianzong disciples in the barracks.


    Instead, he studied the thirteen volumes of war books left by xuanbing demon emperor!


    This set of military books is called Xingyun art of war!


    The name of the art of war is a little vague.


    It is probably taken from the meaning that war is not constant and water is changeable.


    If you think of the clouds in the sky, you can''t think about them?


    The true art of war should be.


    Like clouds in the sky, it is ethereal, like fog, like rain, and like wind


    Once launched, it will be surging, thunderbolt!


    He nodded in admiration. Just from the name of the art of war, Zhu Hengyu felt the mysterious and mysterious taste.


    Once the art of Xingyun war is applied to the extreme, the army will be like flowing clouds and flowing water when it is under command.


    All the way to sweep the past, it is bound to sweep all the enemies away.


    As for the upper left corner of the military script, the big Chu character!


    In contrast, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is still unable to determine its meaning.


    It''s the royal family of the great Chu Dynasty, once a collection of books?


    Or was it the collection of a demon king surnamed Chu or a demon emperor?


    The reason why I guess this is because there is a blue character Qin in the lower right corner of the book of war.


    No doubt, this must be the xuanbing magic emperor, Qin Sheng engraved on it.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu bit his index finger and wrote a red character in the lower left corner of the book of war!


    After all, this set of war books is his collection.


    With a satisfied nod, Zhu Hengyu opened the first volume of the book of war and studied it carefully.


    It''s just


    In the corner of my heart, a doubt flashed faintly.


    Chu!


    Xingyun?


    It seems very familiar


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4147

    The second round of island competition soon ended again.


    In the second round of island competition, all 30 regiments have learned to be good.


    After the beginning of the game, everyone is not seeking merit, but seeking no fault.


    No one was interested in those ten barracks.


    Facts have proved that if a single regiment attacks the barracks, even if it can, it will lose its competitiveness completely.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the second round, the legions sent messengers to contact the surrounding legions.


    Try to unite two or three regiments around to encircle a barracks.


    As for all the supplies provided in the barracks, they are divided equally.


    Soon, the ten alliances were successfully concluded.


    On the appointed date, the ten major leagues jointly sent troops to advance toward the ten barracks.


    This time, no one dares to stretch the front as long as that.


    In addition, during the March, they constantly sent scouts to explore all the information within ten miles around them.


    Although the ten barracks were divided into three routes again, each with ten hundred soldiers, they were found before they could get close to them.


    In the face of the young army''s net, the soldiers of ten barracks had to give up the sneak attack.


    Obviously, the same trick can''t be used continuously.


    The junior Legion is not a fool. They can''t fall down twice in the same pit!


    In the face of this situation, the disciples of Jianzong are a little silly.


    Up to now, the Youth Corps has formed ten coalition forces.


    Each coalition army has 90000 troops.


    Facts have proved that they could not resist the siege of 90000 troops in any case.


    Historical experience tells them that once the number of troops attacking the city exceeds ten times that of the garrison, the city will not be able to defend it in any case.


    Now, it''s not a tenfold problem.


    Three thousand garrisons will face 90000 siege troops.


    That''s a 30 fold gap.


    Although it is said that soldiers are more valuable than more, they should be used in different occasions.


    Elite soldiers have the usage of elite soldiers.


    If you insist on taking elite soldiers as cannon fodder, then elite soldiers are cannon fodder. They can''t be refined at all!


    Ninety thousand troops swarmed in.


    With the ethnic talent of Moyang people, they can run up the steep wall and rush into the barracks all the way to cut down their flagpoles.


    For the Moyang people


    Even if you have not practiced, you can run nine steps on the steep wall!


    Ten meters below the wall, even if it is not the practice of the Moyang youth, can all the way up.


    The walls of the barracks are just over nine meters high.


    For those teenagers who have more than ten sections of the magic body, this is just a small ridge.


    Imagine the scene like that


    Ninety thousand troops sprang up.


    Even if the three thousand sword school disciples fight the enemy with all their might?


    Even if they cut one by one, how about all the seconds?


    In a moment, the tide of the army broke them down.


    Therefore, thinking over and over again, Zhu Xiaomei, who was in charge of replacing Zhu Hengyu, made a decisive decision.


    In any case, retreating to the barracks is a sure defeat.


    In this case, it''s better to go to the bottom of the boat, and you''ll have to drag a back seat on your deathbed.


    Soon


    Under Zhu Xiaomei''s order, three teams of 1000 soldiers were divided into three routes, directly penetrating each other''s nest.


    With the advantage of speed


    Before they arrived at the barracks, they launched desperate attacks on their nests.


    Although all the young legions left behind an army of 3000 soldiers, they were still in a tight corner in the face of a thousand Jianzong disciples and could not defend at all.


    In a flash, thousands of sword school disciples crossed the wall and entered the army''s camp.


    Soon, thirty flagpoles were cut down again.


    And at the same time


    The 30 youth regiments have just made more than half of the journey.


    It''s an hour''s walk from ten barracks.


    Inexplicably defeated again, all the young legions, no longer proud.


    What makes them feel more sad is that


    In the past half a month, the valley of Moyang is just like what Zhu Hengyu imagined.


    Although many people choose a peaceful and stable life when they fill out the questionnaire.


    But by nature, they are aggressive.


    For half a month, fighting broke out every day in Moyang valley.


    Even, dozens of people were fighting in the street, and the scene was in a mess.Black and red blood, sprinkled all over the street.


    With the old group of big men and leaders, Zhu Hengyu moved to the island.


    A new group of ambitious teenagers naturally want to occupy this position.


    Be the boss of every street!


    If Zhu Hengyu had not transferred Zhu Xiaomei and treated all the wounded in time.


    In half a month, at least one or two hundred people will die, or even more.


    Unfortunately, even Zhu Xiaomei is not omnipotent.


    She can save people, but she can only save the living.


    Once the injured died on the spot, Zhu Xiaomei could not be cured.


    In more than half a month, nearly 30 people died on the spot. Even Zhu Xiaomei could not save them.


    For these young people who dare to take to the streets again to commit violence, Zhu Hengyu hated him.


    Since they don''t like peace and stability, they should all move to fight for the island.


    Want to fight? There are plenty of opportunities.


    Therefore, in half a month, more than 30000 young people who fought and fought were sent to fight for hegemony.


    For these young people, Zhu Hengyu has no feelings to say.


    As long as they participate in the fight, whether they are coerced or coerced, they will be cleared out of the valley.


    After all, Zhu Wenyu is not careful to distinguish who he is.


    What''s more, people are separated from each other, and who knows who is lying?


    Although Zhu Hengyu actually has a way to identify.


    But the problem is, Zhu Hengyu which time, to identify these!


    More than 30000 people, one by one to identify, even if Zhu Hengyu is busy, I''m afraid he can''t be busy.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s most important task now is to study the thirteen volumes of military books!


    When the second part of the island race is over.


    Zhu Hengyu just finished reading the first volume of military science.


    Although it''s a Book of war left by xuanbing demon emperor.


    But still that sentence, the most basic things, are the most simple and easy to understand.


    It''s just one, two, three, four.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s wisdom and experience today, as long as you scan it roughly, you can master it.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu has seen most of the contents from other military books and war books.


    Even, most of the content, he has shown countless times.


    Of course, the war books left by xuanbing demon emperor are obviously not ordinary things.


    It can be judged from the material of the war book.


    It is not gold, iron or steel.


    The color is white and the texture is hard. Even though tens of millions of years have passed, it is still fresh and fresh!


    If it wasn''t taken from the bookshelf of ice emperor magic Palace by hand.


    Zhu Hengyu even thought that these war books were just refined.


    Zhu Hengyu soon finished reading the first volume of military books.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, although it is a top-level military book, it is obvious that his height is still too high.


    This is not a Book of war for beginners.


    Many basic things are simply introduced once.


    Most of the space, in the record and statement of some special understanding and application.


    In terms of level and height.


    This volume of cloud war is definitely more advanced than all the military books Zhu Hengyu has read.


    However, in terms of comprehensiveness, the cloud war book is obviously much worse.


    Therefore, after pondering for a period of time, Zhu Hengyu plans to compile a set of basic war books by himself!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4148

    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to compile his own works.


    He has read many books on war, art of war and war books.


    There are paper printing, leather imprinting, jade ring seal, gold book and silver roll


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, all kinds of military books, art of war and war books have their own characteristics, but they also have defects and defects.


    Of course, this is only Zhu Hengyu''s personal view.


    After all, his perspective is different from everyone else.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to write is not a set of tactics for land warfare.


    After all, these gifted teenagers are pure Navy.


    Not even the Marine Corps.


    What they want to learn and master is the purest art of war at sea.


    If we just teach them the art of land war, there will be no other use except wasting their time and energy.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that professional things should be handed over to professional people.


    It is a precious thing to be able to do a thing to the extreme.


    It is absolutely stupid to want to do many things at the same time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could only gather all the art of war he had seen.


    It includes the art of war of land, sea and air.


    Collect all the art of war, learn from each other''s strong points to make up for the shortcomings, and then combine with his own ideas to compile a set of war books belonging to Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, this set of books of art of war is specifically aimed at naval warfare.


    Only soldiers fighting at sea need this kind of art of war.


    After all, a lot of things are different at sea and on land.


    Although many things are common, they are totally different from camping and marching.


    On the sea, where do you have a camp?


    Warships are your camp!


    What is the relationship between the March and the crew?


    The array at sea is made up of warships and has little to do with the crew.


    Another example is the so-called geographical location


    The sea is flat, with no hills to speak of.


    The so-called land is just the nest of islands, reefs and sea Warcraft.


    Most of the land is not found at sea.


    If you are a navy, you should be good at killing enemies at sea.


    History has proved it again and again.


    It is impossible to master everything.


    If we are greedy for perfection, the final result can only be all kinds of common, all kinds of loose.


    Take out the best soldiers in the whole army and train them into decathlon special soldiers.


    The sky can fly, the sea can swim, the land is also galloping, omnipotent.


    But in fact, in the sky, they can''t beat the ace in the air force.


    In the sea, they can''t play the trump Navy.


    On land, they are no match for the ace army.


    Although the special troops trained by this special method also have special usages and uses.


    But it''s a small number of trained, special purpose units.


    It is impossible to extend this training method to the whole army.


    It is impossible to train all the soldiers in this way.


    There is no need to doubt


    The most powerful air force must be pure air force elite!


    The most powerful navy must be a pure Navy elite!


    In their own field, it is rare to reach the highest level.


    Not to mention crossing multiple fields and reaching the highest level in multiple fields at the same time.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu racked his brains to write the Hengyu battle book named after him!


    On the other side


    On the island, with the arrival of 30000 teenagers.


    The strength of the ten barracks increased from 3000 to 6000 each.


    Its total strength has been doubled!


    Although these new youngsters, the devil''s rank is only in the early ten.


    However, they may not be able to attack enough, but they are more than enough to garrison the camp.


    With these three thousand talents, the boy joined the camp.


    Three thousand sword school disciples can attack without fear.


    After learning the news


    The 900000 teenagers on the island are all bitter.


    For two rounds in a row, they''ve been taken to the nest.


    It is not easy to find out a little rule, self-confidence will not be the other side of the base camp.


    But I didn''t think about it. Within the ten barracks, there were soldiers!


    Besides, it''s ok if we don''t increase troops. If we increase the troops, it will double!


    How to fight now


    After three months, Zhu Hengyu finally turned out of the first volume of Hengyu''s battle volume!In three months


    The number of defenders in ten barracks has reached 30000!


    In the past three months, more than 300000 youngsters have been eliminated in Moyang valley.


    More than 300000 young people are evenly distributed in ten military camps.


    Under the control of 3000 Jianzong disciples, every round of competition was in full swing.


    However, as three months passed.


    However, even the first link of the tournament has not been able to break through.


    According to the rules set by Zhu Hengyu


    Ten barracks must be occupied at the same time before they can enter the troubled times.


    But more than three months have passed.


    Although several barracks have been captured successively, ten barracks have never been lost at the same time.


    At most, six barracks have been captured.


    But the last four barracks could not be attacked for a long time.


    It has been delayed for a month until the end of the tournament.


    Three months have passed


    Although all the teenagers have not read the book of war, they have already noticed a lot of things that should be noticed.


    For example, in any case, the camp should not be empty.


    There must be enough garrisons in case the enemy brings his own nest.


    Therefore, there are 30000 soldiers in every regiment.


    But in fact, there are only 20000 people who can really use it.


    The remaining ten thousand soldiers can not be used in any way.


    You have to stay and stay in your camp.


    Moreover, before the army set out, a large number of scouts were released.


    In any case, never give the other side a chance to attack.


    Moreover, on the way to March, they were more cautious.


    Especially when passing through those dangerous places, a large number of scouts will be sent to explore all around.


    Although still very young


    But in fact, each regiment has initially sorted out its own art of war book.


    From encampment, to intelligence exploration, to March, field, Siege


    If they don''t learn all this, they will not be able to survive for too long in this island competition.


    A little careless


    Wherever there is a flaw, the enemy will cut in instantly and crush them completely.


    On the battlefield, the enemy will not allow you to make mistakes.


    If you dare to make mistakes, the other party will surely seize the flaw and crush you.


    On the battlefield, there is no place for so-called kindness and pity.


    Either you die or I die.


    Since you can choose, it must be you who died, I am alive


    At the same time of fighting for hegemony island and the teenagers on the island, they were fighting each other.


    In Moyang Valley, order has gradually stabilized.


    In the past three months, more than 300000 teenagers have been cleared out for fighting.


    No one knows where they were taken.


    No one knows what kind of punishment they will suffer.


    Therefore, under the threat of laws and commandments, social order gradually became peaceful and stable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4149

    These young people in the valley of magic sheep don''t eat, drink, mix and die every day.


    Every day, they receive six hours of education.


    Within six hours, they will learn to control warships under the instruction of the instructor.


    At the end of each week, there is an assessment.


    Those with excellent results will be selected for elite training.


    Those who did not do well were trained to be pilots who were responsible for the control of the ship.


    As for those with very poor results, they will not be wasted.


    On the warship, there are also many jobs that do not require too high technology and knowledge.


    They just follow the orders of their superiors and do the simple work well.


    The key is to be obedient, that is to obey orders!


    As for those who have poor academic performance and refuse to obey orders, they are all cleared out and sent to fight for hegemony.


    It is obviously not suitable for technical work because it is so obstinate. It is better to go to the front line and do logistics supply.


    You don''t need to be technical, knowledgeable or even obedient.


    Only need to be conscientious, hardworking, do their own work well.


    For example, transporting grain, maintaining and maintaining ships, ordnance, setting up tents, building fences


    It can be said that all people are useful.


    According to different characteristics, different characteristics, and different abilities.


    Everyone has been assigned the position that suits them best.


    Three months have passed


    On the island, 1.2 million young people started a new round of competition at the same time.


    On the other side


    Three hundred thousand excellent young people have been transported to qingniu island.


    They respectively boarded 100 battle line armored ships newly built by ice demon heavy industry.


    Originally, as a new student


    They should control the old and obsolete warships.


    But the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu''s background is too shallow.


    He couldn''t find a hundred old battleships to train for the children.


    Although there are so many warships on the side of the magic cattle.


    But now the problem is that there are few battleships of the magic cattle.


    Every battleship is now carrying out a very important mission.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu is willing to give the newly built battleship to those big roughs of the magic ox clan to control.


    Otherwise, his only choice is to give these brand-new, newly manufactured battleships to these gifted youths.


    To be honest


    Zhu Hengyu did not think about it. He collected the old battle ship of the mana and cattle to train the young of the mob sheep.


    However, those old battleships are hundreds of years behind the existing ones of the Moyang tribe.


    If compared with the new battleship built by ice demon heavy industry, it will have a gap of nearly a thousand years.


    What''s the use of these kids, even if they learn to navigate old battleships?


    Once one day, they will be fooled on the spot when they board the new battleship of ice demon heavy industry.


    It''s totally different, okay?


    Although such a new battleship, as a teaching ship for them, is really too wasteful, but there is no way, there is no choice.


    Moreover, there is no threat to the Manau people.


    Before the fall of the Moyang tribe, there was no danger in the sea territory of the magic cattle clan.


    Therefore, these new battleships, even if they are not handed over to these children, can only stay idle and rusty.


    In that case, why not?


    It''s no big deal if the kids don''t operate properly and cause damage to the warship.


    These new warships are very strong, very strong.


    Even if there is damage, it can be easily repaired.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu made the final decision.


    Let these 300000 Moyang youngsters use the first 100 battle line armored ships built by ice magic heavy industry as teaching ships.


    As a result


    Three hundred thousand children of the Moyang tribe, the first to board the ship, have frequent accidents.


    In one day, there are thousands of misoperations.


    The brand-new battleship, before leaving the dock, bumped into a group.


    Thirty ships were damaged.


    Maintenance costs alone are astronomical figures.


    If converted into money, it is enough to equal the total tax revenue of a city with a population of one million in a year.


    But the good thing is


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about them at all, and he couldn''t care.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu also wants to hire the old crew directly.They don''t make a mistake. They make sure they can get the warship up.


    However, these teenagers are prepared for the magic cow clan.


    Whether it''s the magic cow clan or Zhu Hengyu, they can only choose these teenagers.


    Since you are a teenager, you are naturally young.


    Being young and ignorant is also a certain necessity.


    Therefore, it is necessary to accept their mistakes.


    For a series of accidents on the first day.


    Neither Zhu Hengyu nor the big men of the magic cow army headquarters took it seriously.


    What they want is never now.


    What they want is the future!


    And these teenagers are their future!


    Since we want them to become talents quickly, we should give them opportunities.


    Give them the chance to exercise and the chance to make mistakes.


    Facts have proved that in the face of a major accident, everyone''s memory will be particularly strong.


    Therefore, they are not afraid to make mistakes.


    As long as they know their mistakes and can correct them, they will be satisfied if they do not make the same mistakes twice.


    As for the slight loss, both Zhu Hengyu and the magic cow clan are totally indifferent.


    The most important thing to do in military affairs is money.


    Any actual combat exercise will cost an astronomical sum of money.


    For a while


    The dock outside qingniu island is jingling every day.


    When the battleships enter and leave the port, they often collide and rub with each other, and the collision is full of potholes.


    Ice demon heavy industry is too lazy to repair, let them hit.


    Anyway, the main body of these warships is incomparably strong, which is not so easy to be damaged.


    As long as it can, keep driving.


    Although the skin looks ugly, it has no effect on the performance of the warship.


    Keep making mistakes


    The speed of all the young people''s promotion is amazing.


    If I haven''t seen you for three days, I have to take a fresh look.


    However, there are still too many aspects for these teenagers to learn and improve.


    Even though the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry are constantly instructing and explaining with the ship.


    It is impossible for them to master such a large and complex warship in a short time.


    But


    As teenagers, they are in a lifetime, learning ability is the strongest, the fastest to improve the year.


    Adults need to learn a whole year to learn everything.


    But they only need a month to master it.


    Although they are less stable and less prone to mistakes than adults, they are much faster than adults in terms of improving speed.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the navigation of warships, Zhu Hengyu did not hire those old navies to teach them.


    Instead, ice demon heavy industry sent 1000 master level craftsmen to teach with the ship.


    These craftsmen had a deep understanding of the structure and performance of the battleship.


    They know all about these battleships.


    If you take out an accessory at random, they can tell its function and its location.


    Under their teaching, all teenagers will understand and master these warships fundamentally.


    This is the Old Navy officers and men, can never compare.


    Those Navy officers and men, although they know how to pilot warships, but they do not build warships.


    The structure, performance and principle of the warship are completely unknown.


    Most of the time, they just know how to do it, but they don''t know why.


    What''s more, after doing this


    How does the chain reaction of each organization, mechanism, Rune and array of warships.


    What will happen to the whole warship.


    What is the reason for that.


    But these craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry not only know what it is, but also know why it is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4150

    Those teenagers don''t need to learn how to build ships, but they have to know the structure and performance of the whole battleship.


    Even if there''s something wrong with the battleship, they have to be able to know for the first time what caused the problem.


    How can we quickly and easily restore the power of warships.


    Don''t ask them to fix it completely.


    But at least, to be able to drive, to move.


    As long as we can drive back to the shipyard, all the problems will no longer be problems.


    Time flies, years shuttle


    In a flash, half a year has passed!


    In half a year, ten barracks were finally captured at the same time.


    The struggle for hegemony over the island has finally entered the stage of chaos.


    However, no regiment has been able to capture ten Barracks at the same time, let alone keep ten barracks for three days.


    Even the legions that occupied three Barracks at the same time did not appear.


    The first regiment, who tried to capture three Barracks at the same time, was hanged by more than ten legions.


    The outcome is not known.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of more than a dozen legions and more than 300000 people, it is impossible to resist by relying only on 30000 people.


    Now half a year has passed. According to the original plan, Zhu Hengyu should set out and rush back to Yangjiao island.


    However, Zhu Hengyu found that he couldn''t leave at all.


    The second group of 300000 teenagers is about to set off.


    Go to qingniu island to control the newly built 100 battleships.


    The first group of 300000 teenagers have also completed the preliminary training.


    Now, when you get in and out of the port, there''s no more bumps.


    Although for the time being, I haven''t gone deep into the sea for ocean voyage, but I don''t have any problems in daily operation.


    They have begun to enter 18 shipyards to see and understand the specific structure of these battleships.


    If you want to control a thing well, you should understand it thoroughly, and the more you know, the better.


    As a result, these teenagers don''t need to learn how to build ships.


    Also do not need to know its design principle, as well as the technical process.


    But the basic structure, function and principle must be mastered.


    When they press a button, pull a lever, and stir the stick.


    They have to know, under a chain of institutions.


    How the parts of the whole warship work, how to transfer, how to change, so as to realize their operation intention.


    Although I don''t know these things, I can also control the warship, but the operation like that is too crude.


    That kind of operation will never reach the realm of man ship integration.


    To Zhu Hengyu, it was a kind of failure if he failed to reach the realm of man ship integration.


    Such a navy could not meet Zhu Hengyu''s requirements.


    Want to cross the world, invincible.


    But even a superb warship pilot can not be found, isn''t that a joke?


    But now the problem is


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t go back to Yangjiao Island, who will handle the things there?


    Faced with this dilemma, Zhu Hengyu was speechless


    Obviously, although the strategy of the sea area of xueyang island is extremely important.


    But to put it bluntly, this is only the immediate interests.


    And these three million teenagers, as well as Bingmo heavy industry, are the lifeblood of the Moyang clan and even the whole demon clan


    Even if the strategy of Xueyang Island failed, Zhu Hengyu''s loss was not as great as expected.


    At most, he lost his magic throne.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu will not have more losses.


    But once the cooperation with the magic cow clan failed, it would be too much damage for Zhu Hengyu.


    Magic commander''s throne, can''t be preserved now, will fight again later.


    However, once the cooperation of the magic cow clan fails, the magic cow clan will no longer trust him and will not continue to cooperate with him.


    Moreover, with the precedent of the failure of the magic cow clan, other branches of the demon clan will no longer believe in Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was at the end of his tether!


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    In any case, he cannot leave at this critical moment.


    Although these three million young talents come from the bottom of society, no one will doubt their talents and talents.


    These three million teenagers are all real geniuses.


    Those children of civilian families, as well as those of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, have been tested countless times.


    Those who are talented and talented have been taken in by the big forces and families for a long time.Only these beggars who live in the streets can not afford the minimum test cost.


    Although they are on the streets, they are not well clothed and have little food.


    But their talent and talent are no less than anyone else.


    These gifted teenagers are precious relics of the sea!


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t train them as soon as possible.


    Once they have grown up, their outlook on life, world outlook and values have been thoroughly shaped.


    If you want to cultivate again, I''m afraid it will be impossible.


    For adults, it''s bullshit when you talk to them about ideals, dreams and aspirations.


    For adults, only money, only interests, is real.


    You''d better fool the children with the other things that are empty.


    Moreover, only 3 million talented young people are in the age of their life with the strongest learning ability and fastest learning speed.


    Training for one year now is more effective than training for 100 years in the future.


    The habits they have formed, the cognition they have formed and the quality they have will not change in the future.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only choose the future between the present and the future.


    As for immediate interests


    Zhu Hengyu certainly will not give up.


    It''s just that some things will change after all.


    After a day and a night of hard thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu issued an order.


    Su Ziyun, the sea area of Xueyang Island, was relieved of the post of commander-in-chief of the Navy.


    The fangs will be the commander of the Navy.


    And Su Ziyun was reappointed as commander-in-chief of the three armed forces in the sea area of xueyang island!


    Be fully responsible for everything in the sea area of xueyang island.


    At the same time, the black gold warship originally intended to be handed over to Su Ziyun as the flagship was also taken back by Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, the black gold warship never left Zhu Hengyu.


    In recent six months


    The black gold warship has been responsible for transporting the children to qingniu island.


    Each ship can transport more than 30000 children.


    In this way, there are only nine black gold warships left in the sea area of xueyang island.


    They are in the hands of fangs and his eight sub bodies.


    Su Ziyun was appointed commander-in-chief of the three armed forces in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu secretly orders the Golden Eagle demon commander to come for a while through the soul chain.


    In order to pick up the Golden Eagle demon commander, Zhu Hengyu sent a platinum warship to meet him in the sea area of xueyang island.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu dared to be so confident and bold was to give Su Ziyun the commander-in-chief of xueyang island.


    On the one hand, it is because Zhu Hengyu believes in Su Ziyun''s talent and ability.


    But more than that, it''s because the commander-in-chief of the demon clan is the gold carving demon commander!


    And the gold carving demon Shuai was completely controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu only controlled the gold carving demon Shuai, he was enough


    No matter what the demon navy has, Zhu Hengyu will be the first to know.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can at least protect Yangjiao island from falling.


    It can also ensure that the demon clan has any big action, which can be known in advance.


    Once the gaffe is too urgent, it is impossible to fight against it.


    Zhu Hengyu can also give orders to Su Ziyun immediately through his soul chain.


    Nine black gold warships will evacuate all the garrison in Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4151

    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is very simple


    He chose the future, but he didn''t want to give up the present.


    It''s better to try hard than give up.


    Perhaps, Su Ziyun will be very powerful and help Zhu Hengyu realize the strategy of the sea area of xueyang island?


    Even if he failed in the end, Zhu Hengyu had no loss.


    Moreover, all the soldiers and generals, including Su Ziyun, have been fully trained.


    In any way


    It''s better to try hard than to give up.


    Moreover, Zhu did not expect Su Ziyun to really help him achieve his strategic goals.


    As long as Su Ziyun can drag on


    After that, Zhu Hengyu finished the training for these teenagers.


    It was a great success for Zhu Hengyu to take time to go to the sea area of xueyang island and participate in the naval battle of xueyang island.


    As long as Su Ziyun can drag it to that time.


    Zhu Hengyu is confident that with the cooperation of the Golden Eagle demon commander, he will realize the domination of the sea area of xueyang island!


    Soon, the Golden Eagle demon commander boarded a platinum warship and arrived at zhengba island all the way and met Zhu Hengyu.


    Close the door


    Zhu Hengyu and the Golden Eagle demon Shuai talked for three days and three nights.


    The gold carving demon Shuai left with an excited face.


    During the three days and three nights, Zhu Hengyu arranged many things.


    With the end of the truce, Yangjiao Island, as well as Yangjiao City, will be attacked by the demons.


    In any case, the demon clan can''t allow a nail to be stuck in the heart.


    Although this heart is not the heart of the whole demon clan.


    It''s just the heart of the blood sheep island.


    But even so, strategically, it is still intolerable.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and the Golden Eagle demon Shuai had a discussion and found a solution.


    First of all, it is to move to benefit.


    Jindiao demon commander, you can contact the demon Navy, a group of demon commanders and demon king of the North Sea fleet.


    Although the truce is over, Zhu Hengyu can tempt them with money just like he did to the gold carving demon commander.


    Every month, Zhu Hengyu can provide a valuable sum of silver and gold as the armistice expenses!


    But at the same time, the nine magic stone mines still have to be mined by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of huge interests, Zhu Hengyu did not worry that they would not be moved.


    You know, just say the origin and the status in the demon army, the Golden Eagle demon commander is much higher than them.


    But even if it is the Golden Eagle demon handsome, they can not resist the temptation, let alone others.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can produce enough gold and silver, he will not be afraid that those guys will not be moved.


    Therefore, although the truce is over, the truce can be maintained.


    Secondly, for the demon army, they go around in circles and play Tai Chi.


    The demon army must hope to remove this nail as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the gold carving demon commander, as well as a group of general of the demon clan North Sea fleet, must give a strong argument.


    As for the words and excuses, Zhu Hengyu has already worked out for them.


    There are three reasons for keeping Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city.


    One is to use Yangjiao island as a bait to lure the magic sheep to come to rescue, and then come to a encirclement to fight for help!


    Obviously, it''s a brilliant tactic.


    Although it is not convincing, it is a statement in the end.


    Second, Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city will be used as the practical training place for the demon clan North Sea fleet and recruits.


    If the Navy recruits are sent directly to the front line, they will often be destroyed.


    Therefore, before going to the battlefield, it is better to conduct actual combat training in a relatively safe area.


    Although this argument is not convincing, it is an acceptable reason.


    Third, Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city will be used as a nail to train the comprehensive control ability of the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    According to Zhu Hengyu and the gold carving demon commander discussed.


    If the demon navy can achieve a breakthrough point.


    Then they will not miss the opportunity. They will try their best to follow the breakthrough and break into the heart area of the demon sheep clan.


    In the past, similar situations have occurred too many times. They are simply innumerable.


    Just talk about the battle of xueyang island just finished.


    The demon clan is to break the surface with a point, directly kill a gap, and then along the Yangjiao island this breakthrough point, instantly pierced the whole blood sheep island sea area.


    Once the sea area of xueyang island is pierced, the magic sheep clan will immediately play a retreat drum.


    Fearing that the supply line would be cut off, the Moyang Army decided to give up the surrounding islands.Demon Navy, with the islands on both sides not falling.


    Along the bloody road of killing and opening, it has made great progress all the way.


    After piercing the sea area of Xueyang Island, it spread to both sides of the channel and completely occupied the whole sea area of xueyang island.


    Now it''s OK. It''s just the sea area of xueyang island.


    If in the future, the demon navy can find a better fighter, can be a little bit through, kill more deeply?


    Then, the demon navy must face the situation of stabbing in the heart.


    If we don''t get familiar with and adapt to it as soon as possible, we can''t solve and face this situation properly.


    Then the possible losses in the future will be increased by 10 times or even 100 times!


    Now, sheep''s horn island is deliberately left as a nail, so that the demon navy can not fully control the situation of a sea area.


    Even if Yangjiao Island caused great damage to the demon clan''s North Sea fleet, it would be limited after all.


    After all, how much wind and waves can a small island of Yangjiao turn into?


    Obviously, this argument is more convincing.


    In order to adapt to the inevitable situation in the future.


    In order to accumulate enough experience.


    It is a good thing to leave a nail that can be mastered intentionally and artificially.


    Even if the demon army doesn''t accept it, the North Sea fleet can insist.


    The demon army can''t quarrel with the North Sea Fleet because of the gain or loss of an island.


    Of course, this situation can not last too long.


    The army headquarters of demon clan can not allow Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city to be planted there for years.


    Fortunately, what Zhu Hengyu needs is not forever.


    The worst thing about Zhu Hengyu is the details.


    Although the rising speed is very fast, but the lack of details is irreparable.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has ascended the throne of magic commander, it is in fact that the power under his command has not even reached the Magic general.


    He needs a period of time to develop his own power, train his own soldiers, train his own generals, earn his own wealth and accumulate his own details


    As long as you give him enough time, Zhu Hengyu is confident that he can rise strong!


    After seeing off the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu was greatly relieved.


    There are gold carving demon marshals working in secret, and there are a lot of silver and gold to bribe the high-level of the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    Zhu Hengyu is confident that at least the truce will be extended for more than three years.


    Within this period of time, Zhu Hengyu should be able to complete the preliminary training for these teenagers.


    With this time buffer, Zhu Hengyu can initially complete his commitment to the magic cow clan.


    A strong navy has been trained for them.


    Once he consolidated the cooperation with the magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu had a huge and incomparable foundation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4152

    After seeing off the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu contacted Zheng Xiaoyu through the soul chain.


    The next time


    The Hengyu chamber of Commerce established by Zheng Xiaoyu must be fully operational.


    The Hengyu chamber of Commerce was founded by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    In the whole process, it was Zheng Xiaoyu who set up and planned.


    As for Hengyu chamber of Commerce, Zhu Hengyu did not get involved.


    Zhu Hengyu has never interfered in everything of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce was established to sell all kinds of precious materials and medicinal materials produced by sea snakes.


    Up to now, the fleet of Hengyu chamber of Commerce has more than 3000 merchant ships.


    These three thousand merchant ships go back and forth with the Moyang tribe and 3000 archipelago.


    Each merchant ship is responsible for the transportation of materials to an archipelago.


    Although, Hengyu chamber of Commerce has not been established for a long time, only more than 10 years, less than 20 years.


    But Hengyu chamber of Commerce has nothing else but a lot of money!


    Under the huge profits, what is needed to buy.


    Is there a shortage of merchant ships? Then order directly, or even buy other merchant ships at a high price.


    Is there a shortage of business people?


    Then direct recruitment, poaching!


    Even, direct acquisition and acquisition of other caravans.


    This is the world.


    Although money is not omnipotent, it is almost omnipotent.


    At the very least, all the difficulties faced by Hengyu business club can be solved with money.


    Up to now, 3000 large merchant ships have been shuttling through the 3000 islands of the sheep tribe.


    Every moment, he has made a lot of wealth for Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, what Zhu Hengyu lacks is not money at all.


    What he lacks is the inside information!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    The 3000 merchant ships of Hengyu chamber of commerce can carry less cargo on their return journey.


    Every time they go to a city, they go to the slums, look for talented orphans and beggars, and bring them back.


    For these helpless, dirty and smelly gangsters, beggars, all cities are tired and annoyed.


    But you can''t drive them out.


    Otherwise, it would be inhumane.


    What''s more, the number of these street thugs and beggars is very large.


    They wandered on the streets at any time, begging with broken bowls.


    Let those originally bright cities, suddenly appear dirty.


    If they can, the owners and managers of all cities hope to get rid of these beggars.


    But it turns out that even if the old ones are removed, new ones will soon emerge.


    These beggars are like the muddy water.


    If you remove the sewage here, the muddy water around will surge.


    Around the sewage gushes over, here sewage is not less, but more!


    Therefore, the attitude of all cities towards these beggars is completely consistent.


    Ignore, ignore, ignore, let it live and die!


    It is based on this attitude, so Zhu Hengyu dare to directly let Hengyu chamber of Commerce, unscrupulously select talents in the slums, without any worries.


    No one cares about the lives of the poor, the orphans, the beggars.


    Some people are willing to take them away. The big cities will not stop them, but they will not thank them.


    Or that sentence


    Ignore, ignore, ignore, let it live and die!


    Today, the young talents of Waiyang islands have been selected almost.


    The talented and worthy of cultivation of the young generation, basically gathered in the magic sheep sword school.


    In the slum, even the orphans were made up by beggars.


    However, even so, the number is still too small to meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    And if you rush to other islands, other cities, to recruit talented young people, it is certainly not possible.


    This is like, other islands, other forces, come to Waiyang islands, recruit soldiers, that belongs to cross-border!


    Zhu Hengyu is definitely unacceptable!


    Once Zhu Hengyu starts to make trouble and pokes this matter to the army headquarters of the Moyang clan, the other party will definitely be overwhelmed.


    The reason why the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe has divided 3000 Moyang islands is to avoid chaos.


    If we can cross regional and recruit soldiers at will.


    Isn''t the whole Moyang clan in chaos?


    In this way, who will develop their respective jurisdictions?


    Where there are excellent soldiers, they should be recruited.


    It''s not necessary to cultivate yourself. How cost-effective!As a matter of fact, the military department hopes to see.


    It is the magic generals, magic marshals, and demons in each region that can manage their own regions.


    Train more soldiers, magic generals, even magic marshals and demon kings for the Moyang clan!


    Therefore, cross regional recruitment of soldiers, although not explicitly prohibited, is absolutely a potential rule, and no one dares to commit it.


    The reason why there is no ban is very simple.


    Although the three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe have been divided, it is difficult to divide the boundary between the three thousand islands.


    Basically, three thousand relatively large islands have been selected by the Moyang army.


    Then with this island as the center, the islands within the radius of many nautical miles belong to the jurisdiction of this archipelago.


    Therefore, there is a lot of overlap between the islands.


    In these areas, there are many islands.


    Most of the time, the same island is likely to be within the effective jurisdiction of more than one archipelago.


    There will be many problems if the military department compulsorily issues a prohibition order.


    It is difficult to define the ownership of many islands.


    Therefore, it is not that the military does not want to issue such a ban.


    It''s that reality doesn''t allow them to impose such a ban.


    However, although there are no relevant provisions in the clear text, the hidden rules are also a kind of rules.


    This issue has been repeatedly emphasized at the meetings of the military headquarters.


    Since there are hidden rules, why is Zhu Hengyu so bold?


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu also made a hole.


    As the head of a district, they have the obligation to take good care of the people in their jurisdiction.


    But the slums, orphans, beggars, gangsters, are not regarded as their own people.


    After all, these poor people, orphans, beggars and gangsters are very mobile.


    I still beg in this city today.


    Maybe next month, you will find them in another city.


    Even the poor, orphans, beggars, and gangsters themselves don''t know where they are.


    Therefore, although these poor people live in their territory temporarily, they are not the subjects of their jurisdiction.


    In each jurisdiction, all the people have registered permanent residence.


    Your household registration determines your ownership.


    Zhu Hengyu''s household registration is from shepherd island.


    Therefore, even if he lived in the capital, he was still not a citizen of the capital.


    Unless he transferred his household registration to the imperial capital.


    Otherwise, he will always be a son of shepherd island.


    And those poor people, orphans, beggars, gangsters, who come from the household registration ah!


    They do not belong to any city, and they are not accepted by any city.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu even recruited the poor, orphans, beggars and thugs from other cities.


    Other cities have nothing to say.


    Even if someone wants to stop it, they can''t find a position.


    And in fact, no one will object to it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s willingness to take in these poor people, orphans and beggars is a great good thing for the Li people.


    If you don''t reward him, you can''t criticize or stop him.


    Who dares to stand up to denounce and stop, who will be questioned moral integrity, and even may be infamous for thousands of years!


    You don''t care about the poor, the orphans, the beggars.


    People want to help them, take care of them, and you have to stop them.


    What do you mean?


    These poor people, orphans, beggars You deserve to die, right?


    As the saying goes, too many people scold him. As time goes on, I''m afraid no one is willing to contact him.


    It was with this in mind that Zhu Hengyu dared to order the Hengyu chamber of Commerce to recruit talented poor children from the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4153

    Whether they are orphans, beggars, or the street because of mistakes, the household registration has been cancelled local ruffians, gangsters.


    As long as you have talent and talent, all of them will be recruited.


    Zhu Hengyu needs a lot of talents.


    Of course


    Even Zhu Hengyu did not dare to take over all the poor people and take over all the poor people.


    There are more than 3000 islands of Moyang nationality, each of which has hundreds of large islands and thousands of small and medium-sized islands.


    The number of poor people in each city is an astronomical number.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is cruel, nor that he doesn''t want to take care of the poor people.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is also powerless.


    If all the poor people come here, Zhu Hengyu can''t take care of them at all.


    Most of the poor, old, weak, sick and disabled, have lost their ability to work.


    They can only consume, but will not produce any wealth.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu is willing to take care of them.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s details are too shallow after all.


    Have that heart, but not that ability!


    What Zhu Hengyu is trying to do now


    It is to strengthen our own power as soon as possible and improve our own internal knowledge.


    The more powerful he is, the more capable he is and the more people he can take care of.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    In his busy schedule, Zheng Xiaoyu took time to adjust the operation of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    The headquarters of Hengyu chamber of Commerce has been transferred from Waiyang islands to qingniu islands.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce was founded by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Only she can fully understand and control the chamber of Commerce.


    Therefore, where Zheng Xiaoyu is, the headquarters of Hengyu chamber of commerce is located.


    Zheng Xiaoyu is the core of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    At the command of Zheng Xiaoyu


    The cabins of three thousand merchant ships will no longer carry supplies when they return.


    All the goods are loaded with dimensional rings.


    All the cabins are used to transport the selected gifted teenagers.


    Therefore, the income of Hengyu chamber of Commerce will be reduced by at least one third.


    But what Zhu Hengyu lacks most is not money at all.


    With nine magic stone mines in the sea area of Xueyang Island, Zhu Hengyu''s daily income is an astronomical figure.


    What''s more


    Behind Zhu Hengyu, there is the magic cow clan as support.


    Zhu Hengyu recruited, trained and trained all the expenses of these youngsters. The magic cow clan has all the expenses.


    These gifted teenagers are selected for the magic cow clan.


    These gifted young men are the future invincible Navy in charge of guarding the sea border of the magic ox clan!


    How could Zhu Hengyu pay for the cultivation of soldiers for the magic ox tribe?


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to hide his actions from the magic ox clan.


    From the selection of soldiers, to the initial training, and then to boarding the warship.


    All things, the magic cow clan are tracking the whole process, know it like the palm of one''s hand.


    At this moment


    On the island, there are thirty-six big men of the magic cow army, who are watching the teenagers at any time.


    This is to cultivate the Navy for the magic cattle, and they are naturally the most interested.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order


    The huge machine of Hengyu chamber of Commerce has been running with all its strength.


    Every merchant ship will bring back 300 talented teenagers before returning to Tianmo island.


    These 300 talented teenagers were selected from tens of thousands of poor people in a city.


    Everyone is a genius in a hundred.


    In three months, 3000 merchant ships made one round trip.


    Although each ship brought back more than 300 talented teenagers.


    However, 3000 merchant ships together brought back millions of talented young people.


    With millions of gifted teenagers being transported back.


    For a while, the valley was full of excitement.


    Like the first teenagers.


    When they first arrived, all the teenagers found that there was no power in the streets.


    As a result, all the young people started to fight.


    And once someone is involved in the fight, it is directly arrested.


    Like to play, don''t you? Then send it directly to zhengba island and fight to your heart''s content.


    At the same time


    After half a year''s struggle for hegemony, the 30 teams on the island also eliminated a group of members.


    These members are neither competent nor willing to follow orders.


    In the team, they often take the lead in challenging and destroying the atmosphere.


    Therefore, the legions preferred to be short of staff and insisted on their expulsion.Zhu Hengyu didn''t force him.


    In the past, because there was no supplement, we had to let it go.


    Now that we have selected a new source of troops, it is natural that we can completely liberalize it.


    The head of each regiment is elected by all the members of the regiment.


    If Germany does not deserve the post and does something that offends everyone, even the head of the army will step down.


    Before every tournament starts!


    The first thing to be carried out is a new round of head election.


    Young people who are eligible to run for election can win votes in various ways.


    Those who step down can choose to stay in the original team.


    You can also choose to join other legions.


    Of course, the premise is that there are other legions willing to accept them.


    If some people do angry, that even if once expensive for the leader, it will be homeless.


    No regiment will want him.


    Zhu Hengyu will not protect similar black sheep.


    No matter how capable he is, it is of no use.


    For the military, personal strength will be weakened to the utmost.


    For an army, there is nothing more important than unity, than unity.


    And most of the time


    The more capable people are, the more powerful they will be to make trouble, and the more troublesome it will be to clean up.


    There are only 30 legions on the island.


    Each regiment, only 30000 people!


    In the near future


    Each regiment will form a fearless fleet of ten battleships.


    Ten legions can form an invincible fleet composed of hundreds of battleships!


    Thirty legions can form three invincible fleets.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s commitment to the magic cow clan.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu won''t be so stupid. He really just stops here.


    Many things, to Zhu Hengyu, are just things of benefit and no cost.


    For example, from the slums, select some young talents to come back for systematic training.


    Train them to be regular navy soldiers.


    These things, for Zhu Hengyu, will not waste too much resources and wealth.


    Even if three million magic sheep talents have been trained for the magic cattle, the process will not stop.


    You know


    The 3 million gifted youngsters were prepared for the magic cow clan.


    Its ownership belongs to the magic cow clan.


    And Zhu Hengyu himself, why don''t he need to build a naval army subordinate to himself?


    Zhu Hengyu needs more than three invincible fleets?


    If possible


    Zhu Hengyu hopes to build ten, one hundred, even thousands of invincible fleets.


    Unfortunately, in fact, this is impossible.


    It is relatively easy to build battleships.


    But it takes too much time and energy to maintain these battleships and provide them with maintenance services.


    Therefore, the number of fleets that can be built and maintained at the same time is ultimately limited.


    With the replenishment of a large number of troops, thirty regiments began to be eliminated by a large margin.


    Those who are usually arrogant and despotic are unpopular.


    Or are opportunistic, lazy teenagers, have been eliminated by the major teams.


    Most of the young people who have been eliminated are not accepted by other teams, except for a few who have strength, ability and reputation.


    Do you want to give up these young people who are eliminated?


    Obviously, this is obviously not suitable.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4154

    Three more Shanzhai will be set up on the island!


    These Shanzhai will not send troops out to attack the army''s camp.


    But the thirty legions can find ways to attack these Shanzhai.


    Every time you capture a Shanzhai, you can earn a lot of points.


    For the time being


    The eliminated youngsters can only make up three Shanzhai.


    Within each Shanzhai, there are 100000 defenders!


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s regulations


    Defenders in Shanzhai can also earn points.


    Every day you stay in the Shanzhai, you can get some points.


    When fighting, you can get some points for each soldier killed.


    However, the opposite is.


    Once the Shanzhai falls, then everyone in the Shanzhai will deduct a lot of points.


    If you fail to kill a large number of enemies and gain a large number of points when fighting.


    If the Shanzhai falls too fast.


    If one is not careful, they will be deducted into negative points.


    Once the points are negative, and three consecutive rounds of competition can not make up for the gap.


    Then, they will be completely eliminated from the island.


    Since it is not suitable for fighting, don''t force it.


    Zhu Hengyu will arrange them to do other jobs.


    As time goes by


    The rules on the island are becoming more and more detailed and comprehensive.


    All the young people are enjoying it.


    No one, think of it as a training session.


    In the eyes of those gifted teenagers, they are playing a very interesting game.


    What''s more, if you don''t play the game, it''s OK.


    Once it''s played, it''s totally addicted.


    Those who were not interested in the game, didn''t fight hard, and were not active were soon eliminated.


    All of the people who really stayed were heavy addicts.


    This life, probably spent on this game.


    However, with more and more teenagers, constantly gathered.


    Gradually, the area of the island seems a little too small.


    Especially with the arrival of the second group, millions of talented teenagers from the three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe.


    There are more than two million young people fighting for hegemony on the island.


    So many people, crowded in this 100 km Round Island, it is a bit out of operation.


    Moreover, the island is not only small in area, but also relatively simple in topography.


    Except for a few hills and rivers, they are basically flat.


    Many strategies and tactics can not be used at all.


    And to be honest, there is no grand battle to be fought in this tiny place.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu had expected the present situation.


    After discussing with the magic cow clan


    The mobiu people were very happy and sold Zhu Hengyu the niufa islands on the southwest side of qingniu island at the price of a magic stone.


    The Bactrocera archipelago is a small archipelago spanning thousands of nautical miles.


    The niufly archipelago is named after the Bactrocera because of its topography, which is really like a group of Bactrocera!


    Looking down from the sky


    The cattle fly islands, just southwest of the qingniu islands.


    The whole niufly archipelago consists of 46 small islands with a diameter of 300 km.


    Moreover, the distance between islands is also very moderate.


    The farthest is no more than 300 nautical miles.


    The niufly archipelago is located between the qingniu archipelago and the magic cattle territory.


    The location is very safe and there is no danger.


    So, it''s really good to set up a training ground here.


    The thirty legions, each of them, will be assigned three battleships to serve as their warships.


    For the time being, there are not enough battleships to be allocated to them.


    However, for a large battleship, one battleship is enough to hold 10000 soldiers.


    It''s a bit crowded, but it''s not a big problem.


    After all, the sailing distance is generally no more than 300 nautical miles.


    Even if it''s a little crowded, it''s no big deal.


    A little tolerance, and it''s over.


    Ice demon heavy industry is working overtime to build battleships.


    One year at least and two years more.


    Each of the thirty legions will be assigned ten battleships.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The battleship provided by Zhu Hengyu is more than an empty ship.


    Each battleship is equipped with 3000 pilots.


    These 3000 drivers are made up of young people who choose peace and stability in Moyang valley.After more than half a year''s training, they have initially mastered the driving skills of battleships.


    The first 100 battleships could sail freely on the sea.


    As long as we don''t go to sea areas with extremely complicated sea conditions, there will be basically no problems.


    46 Islands


    Thirty of them were assigned to thirty fleets to be used as bases.


    Then ten more were taken out to build the fortress.


    The remaining six islands will be built into pirate islands.


    Among them, the garrison replaced the camp of each regiment on the island.


    The fortress replaced the ten barracks on the island.


    The six pirate islands are the forces formed by the eliminated teenagers.


    Among them, ten fortresses are also allocated battleships and can participate in the battle.


    Moreover, the number of soldiers and warships in each fortress is twice as much as that of the ordinary army!


    Because there are not enough battleships for the time being.


    Therefore, each of the ten fortresses had only six battleships and 60000 soldiers.


    As for the ten pirate islands, there is nothing to say.


    They can only stay on the island, but not attack!


    But fortunately, they don''t need to worry that no one will attack them.


    After all, every time you capture a Pirate Island, you can gain a lot of combat merits!


    Yes


    The so-called points have been officially renamed as combat merit!


    For the sake of war merit, these six pirate islands will certainly become fragrant and vigorous.


    Thirty fleets will surely swarm in and try to wipe them out!


    It can be said that


    These six pirate islands are just the fighting heroes for 30 fleets.


    There are only 10000 troops on each Pirate Island.


    They are not meant to be rivals to those fleets.


    It can be said that all the teenagers on Pirate Island are on the verge of elimination.


    The only way they want to stay is to kill the enemy.


    As long as you kill enough soldiers, you can gain enough fighting merits.


    As long as the combat achievements are not negative, they will never be eliminated.


    Soon


    Under the guidance of the craftsmen of ice magic heavy industry.


    More than 100 battleships, spanning more than 3000 nautical miles, arrived in Waiyang islands from qingniu islands.


    Then, 30 fleets each received three battleships.


    Each battleship can hold 10000 soldiers.


    Although it''s a bit crowded, there''s no way. We can only bear with it.


    Soon, more than one hundred battleships, all of the teenagers, were transported to the island.


    However, Zhu Hengyu won''t keep the name after the acquisition of niufly island.


    These 46 islands, indeed, look like a flock of boffins.


    But if you look down from the sky, why is it not like a piece of stars?


    If the blue sea is regarded as the sky.


    Isn''t the 46 islands like stars in the sky?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu changed its name to star islands!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4155

    With all the young people, they have moved into the new barracks.


    Zhu Hengyu issued a list of prizes that can be exchanged for military exploits.


    All kinds of high-level pills, magic weapons, armor and so on, not to mention for the moment.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu has included the first volume of Hengyu''s war book, which he has completely transferred to himself, into the list of exchangeable books.


    Moreover, the exchange price is very high.


    Those who have no ability and can''t obtain a lot of fighting achievements can''t afford it at all.


    Moreover, the merits of war cannot be traded.


    It is not allowed for a group of people to join in the battle and buy a treasure.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    A real genius, no matter what circumstances, must be a genius.


    If in such a relaxed environment, it is impossible to obtain a large number of military achievements.


    That is enough to show that this genius is flawed and limited.


    Such a person with obvious defects should not be commander-in-chief.


    Otherwise, once his defect is mastered by the enemy, he will be strongly targeted.


    I''m afraid the fleet under his command will be finished.


    This is what the so-called incompetence of a general will kill the whole army.


    No big general is really incompetent.


    Every man has his merits.


    But most of the time, it''s not what he is good at that decides the height of a general.


    It depends on what he''s not good at.


    It is to see if he has any defects, and whether it is easy to be targeted.


    A general with obvious defects and easily targeted is useless.


    They may be invincible for the time being.


    However, as long as the defect is mastered by the enemy, and strong targeted.


    Basically, failure is inevitable.


    Moreover, his failure is bound to take the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    At the same time, he will also bring a heavy blow to the forces where he is.


    If one is not good, the whole force may collapse.


    With the withdrawal of the gifted youngsters, everything here has not been abandoned.


    Zhu Hengyu needs more than a navy.


    If there is only a navy, what is the difference between it and today''s Moyang tribe?


    Even in the Navy, Zhu Hengyu crushed everyone.


    However, they were unable to attack and defend the city.


    Then the final result will still be the same as the present Moyang clan.


    Can only sit and watch their own cities, islands, one by one devoured.


    Therefore, the island will remain for a long time to come.


    However, this site has been used by eight million children of Jianzong.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to use this battle field to cultivate a group of elite land war elites.


    They should not only be able to fight, but also be able to fight and win!


    Especially for the city wall of the offensive and defensive war, it is necessary to be familiar with.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t ask them how strong the defense ability they have, like the magic ox clan.


    But they must learn to attack!


    Moyang people have the blood of goat tribe.


    Even if it is a very steep cliff, you can walk on the ground and jump freely.


    Of course, the damage will be great if you only rely on the Mobang clan to attack the city.


    As long as the other side stands on the wall, they can kill one another, a pair, a pair.


    However, if you cooperate with the archer of the demon wolf clan, you can suppress it with bow and arrow.


    Then it''s totally different


    The other side did not dare to stand on the wall.


    Otherwise, they are the best targets of the demon wolf clan, and they will be shot into a sieve in an instant.


    Although at present, there is no Archer of the demon wolf clan to cooperate, but it does not hinder the children of the sword clan of the magic sheep clan, who have developed their own siege skills.


    If you don''t say more, at least


    They have to be very skillful, running back and forth on the steep walls, as well as resisting all kinds of attacks that may come from the city''s head.


    Even if you are blown down from the vertical wall, you should adjust your posture in time.


    You can be seriously injured, but you have to save your life.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s research on naval warfare is not much.


    Among the inherited knowledge, there are few about naval warfare.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu attached great importance to the Navy, on the whole, he did not put too much energy on the Navy.


    The navy is important, but never the most important.


    In contrast, the army is the core.


    Although for the time being


    The Moyang clan, and even the whole demon clan, were suppressed in the north of the collapsed battlefield.Islands in the sea.


    But Zhu Hengyu believes that the demons will not always be like this.


    One day, the demons will be able to fight back the demons and return to the land.


    There are four sea areas.


    They are the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea.


    In fact, it''s only part of the battlefield that''s really destroyed.


    Many ancient treasures, inherited by the demons, are buried on the land.


    Although the four seas are large, they are not suitable for the survival of demons.


    The sea, after all, is the sea people and the territory of the dragon people.


    Only land is the domain of demons.


    The most important thing is


    On the land, there is a lot of inheritance of the demons.


    Including magic inheritance, magic technology inheritance, as well as magic weapons, magic weapons, weapons, armor And a series of inheritance.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, although the navy is important, it is only more important at present.


    Once the demons set foot on land again, the Navy, though not entirely useless.


    But basically, we just need to hold the port.


    I really want to gallop on the collapsed battlefield and become the master of the collapsed battlefield.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the army!


    Moreover, from his strong points, Zhu Hengyu is also better at training and training the army.


    As for the Navy, Zhu Hengyu really didn''t know anything about it.


    Zhu Hengyu has always maintained that professional matters should be handled by professionals.


    Since I know nothing about naval warfare.


    Naturally, the training of the Navy should be entrusted to those who are good at naval warfare.


    For the time being


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the one who is good at sea fighting probably belongs to the old captain.


    Although the individual strength of this guy is only average, his experience is too rich.


    Once upon a time, he was also in command of his pirate fleet, across the seas.


    In the pirate world, he is also a well-known existence.


    However, the old captain was not a navy in the traditional sense.


    What the old captain is good at is more guerrilla warfare at sea.


    It is not like the traditional Navy, which is in a solemn and upright manner.


    And demon clan warships, launched a stirring, epic sea battle!


    The old captain is good at fighting guerrilla warfare.


    But for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has no choice.


    Captain, if you don''t use it, you can use it.


    Moreover, for Zhu Hengyu, the old captain''s sea guerrilla warfare is not only a top-level strategy and tactics.


    At least


    Before those young Navy boys were growing up.


    The old captain''s guerrilla warfare can, to the greatest extent, ensure the life safety of those Navy teenagers.


    It is very suitable for the early days of the Navy when its strength is still relatively low.


    Or that sentence


    Before you learn to beat people, you should learn how to be beaten.


    One step further is to learn how to avoid being beaten before learning to beat people.


    And the sea guerrilla warfare of pirates is exactly the most suitable tactics.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu transferred the old captain from Tianmo island and sent him to the star islands, that is, the cattle fly islands.


    For the time being, the old captain, as the chief instructor of the Navy, is responsible for training the three million young sailors.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he rushed to Tianmo island to prepare for the next plan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4156

    Up to now, Tianmo island is no longer the one in those years.


    When


    When Zhu Hengyu first arrived at Tianmo island.


    It''s just a small island a hundred kilometers across.


    But as more than ten years passed.


    Tianmo island is increasing year by year.


    Today, Tianmo island has become a large island with a span of thousands of kilometers.


    Although compared with the super giant qingniu Island, which spans tens of thousands of kilometers.


    It''s not a big deal.


    However, Zhu Hengyu attached great importance to the Tianmo island.


    Under the demon Island, it''s almost completely hollowed out.


    Under the whole Tianmo Island, there is a huge city with thousands of kilometers across!


    As for the surface world of Tianmo Island, it is empty.


    Apart from some hills and small mountains, there is nothing special about it.


    But next, everything here will be totally different.


    For the construction of the army for the hundreds of thousands of magic cattle, it has arrived in Tianmo island.


    In accordance with Zhu Hengyu''s requirements, cities and fortresses were built on Tianmo island.


    The area of the island is still too small after all.


    Moreover, the location of zhengba island is not suitable. It is at the gate of Waiyang island.


    It''s hard to keep a secret when you''ve been training here for a long time.


    Besides, it''s too eye-catching.


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu finally chose Tianmo island as the training place.


    Several cities will be built on Tianmo Island, which is thousands of kilometers around.


    In short, it means that everything on the island of Conquest will be reproduced on the island of demons.


    Moreover, both the regiment''s garrison and the ten barracks were larger and more formal.


    It can be said that everything on Tianmo island is no longer a temporary imitation of the simple camp and barracks.


    Among them, 30 barracks were upgraded to fortresses.


    With the fortress as a barrier, it is easier to defend and harder to attack.


    But the ten barracks became ten cities.


    Although it is not a large city, the height and thickness of the city walls are exactly the same as those of normal cities.


    Even the three mountain bandits'' garrisons are built on mountains or hills that are easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    It can be said that


    As long as you are familiar with the battlefield environment here.


    In the future, no matter where we go, what kind of city walls we are facing.


    These soldiers of the Moyang tribe will be very familiar with.


    If everything here is hard for them.


    Then there will be no city that can defeat them in the whole collapsed battlefield.


    But it''s not the same as the teenagers who were selected from the slums.


    The children of Moyang sword clan are all talented youths carefully selected from Sanyang islands.


    Most of them come from civilian families and have received good education since childhood.


    Goat islands, sheep islands, Aries islands!


    Among the Sanyang islands, eight million children of Jianzong were selected.


    The eight million children of the sword clan were all recruited by the old patriarch under the arrangement of Zhu Hengyu.


    Up to now, the power of Moyang sword sect is unprecedented.


    Only formal disciples are eight million!


    The reason why so many talents have been recruited is not because there are so many talents in Sanyang islands.


    However, the selection standard of magic sheep sword sect has changed.


    In the past, the magic sheep sword sect paid more attention to, in addition to blood purity, there was also magic affinity.


    In particular, the magic affinity will be focused on.


    If the magic affinity is low, it will be eliminated directly. There is no reason to say.


    But now!


    The magic sheep sword sect doesn''t investigate any magic affinity at all.


    As long as blood purity is high, all can be recruited.


    Even if blood purity and magic affinity are low, they may not be eliminated.


    As long as you pass the intelligence test and prove that you have a super high intelligence quotient, the magic sheep sword sect will also recruit.


    Because the standard of assessment has been greatly reduced, the number of talents recruited will naturally become more and more.


    Over the past ten years


    The eight million children of Moyang sword clan have completed the preliminary training.


    Not only has he been promoted to 30.


    Most importantly, they also received elementary cultural education.


    He is not only able to read and write, but also proficient in mathematics and the art of war.


    It can be said that


    Over the past decade.


    These eight million talented young people have been trained to be elite people with solid foundation, culture, quality, ideal and morality!With a little training, they can become an invincible master in the battlefield!


    As for the training method, Zhu Hengyu has explored it.


    No training is more effective than actual combat.


    In books, even if you use a million words to describe, the impression is doomed to be not deep.


    In the classroom, it''s hard to remember deeply even if you talk about it a hundred times!


    In actual combat, on the battlefield.


    Iron and blood, will let each lesson, are so unforgettable.


    Some people worry about


    If the training ground is set on the island of demons.


    So a careless trade with sea serpent people under Tianmo island is exposed?


    But in fact, Zhu was not worried.


    Since the construction of the steel warship


    The trade with the sea snake people was carried out under water.


    The sea serpent clan will send all the goods and materials into the demon city through the underground waterway.


    Then the materials in the city will be transported away through the underground waterway.


    The people in the city are responsible for cleaning up, processing and packing all the materials.


    The entrance to the ground has been completely blocked.


    Even if someone wants to enter the city, they can''t find the entrance.


    In this way


    Such a big island, can''t be empty there?


    I can''t. Even if it''s used for farming, it''s good.


    If it''s empty, it''s eye-catching and suspicious.


    Now


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, building Tianmo island into a simulated battlefield for training will naturally cover up everything.


    Even if someone sneaks in to spy, there''s nothing to see.


    All that can be seen is Zhu Hengyu, who doesn''t need to keep secret.


    It''s not a big deal even if it leaks.


    In this way, this simulated battlefield is the best protective clothing of the city of demons.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The construction army of the 800000 magic cattle is not for free.


    Instead, Zhu Hengyu paid the normal market price to hire from the magic cow tribe.


    Zhu Hengyu was not short of money. He had just delivered 100 large battle line armored ships to the magic ox clan, but he made a lot of money.


    More than that, the nine magic stone mines in the sea area of xueyang island alone can bring huge income to Zhu Hengyu every day.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not let the magic cow clan cash.


    It''s about putting all the money on the account.


    Otherwise, even if the magic cow clan provides a large number of magic energy stones, what?


    Zhu Hengyu did not have the time and energy to transport the mountain of magic energy stone back.


    What''s more, where do you put it back?


    The most important thing Zhu Hengyu needs now is probably the magic stone.


    It''s better to hang the account there.


    After all, the next time.


    Once ice demon heavy industry is completely settled down.


    Bingmo heavy industry''s headquarters, after the resumption of production and construction capacity.


    Will build a black gold warship at the speed of one a year!


    Black gold warships, of course.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have so much black gold.


    Therefore, the so-called black gold warship is actually using the multicolored alloy as a substitute for metal.


    Its comprehensive performance is about 80% of that of the black gold warship.


    Although the comprehensive performance, is far from comparable with the black gold warship.


    However, in terms of corrosion resistance and fatigue resistance, multicolor alloy is still on the black gold warship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4157

    A conservative estimate


    A black gold warship, unless it is too old in performance, must be eliminated.


    Otherwise, in the natural environment.


    A colorful warship can last at least 3000 years!


    Moreover, the technology of multicolored warships is outdated.


    In fact, you can also go back to the shipyard to upgrade it, add updated components, and upgrade it to a more advanced and new battleship in line with the trend of the times.


    In the long run


    Zhu Hengyu has given orders to ice demon heavy industry.


    We have to redesign the colorful warships.


    All areas, functional areas and equipment are integrated and modularized.


    Once it needs to be updated or upgraded in the future, the whole upgrade process can be completed by directly removing the old equipment and replacing it with a new one.


    In this way, these colorful warships, even if they have been used for 3000 years, will not be completely eliminated.


    It is worth mentioning that the life span of armored ships is only 100 years.


    In fact, the focus is not on the armor, but on the wooden hull covered under the armor, which is immersed in the humid sea water all year round.


    After hundreds of years, it''s hard to maintain enough intensity.


    Even after special treatment, it is still the case.


    A wooden ship, though theoretically, has a life span of 100 years.


    But for warships, there are few battleships that have been used for 100 years.


    Warships are not merchant ships.


    Battleships often accelerate, decelerate and turn violently in battle.


    In the whole process, they will be bombarded by stone bombs and even by other warships.


    The wooden keel of a warship is difficult to maintain for a long time. Under such impact, it can still maintain sufficient strength and toughness.


    Let alone a hundred years. If you can use it for seventy or eighty years, you will be considered as solid.


    Steel warships are different.


    Steel has enough strength to resist the waves, to resist the impact of stone bombs.


    Even when it is hit by other warships, its main structure will not be distorted easily.


    If the impact is just a wooden warship, it is even more devastating.


    There will be no distortion in the hull and keel.


    Steel warships, only fear steel warships.


    As for the wooden warships, they were useless even in their armor.


    In the words of 18 engineers of ice magic heavy industry.


    In front of the steel warship, the so-called armored ship is just a bigger toy.


    From a certain point of view, wooden warships are more suitable for offshore fishing than for warships.


    Especially when sailing in the ocean, the ability of wooden warships to resist waves is very poor.


    A lot of times


    It was not the enemy who killed those navy soldiers.


    It''s a hurricane, a huge wave, deep in the ocean.


    The strength of wooden warships, after all, is limited.


    Once encountering a super hurricane or a huge wave, it is easy to be broken and even smashed.


    And steel warships, there is no such problem.


    In particular, the steel ship with a length of more than 300 meters can almost ignore any wind and wave.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, the steel warships built by him regarded the hurricane as nothing.


    Once there is a hurricane on the sea, the steel warship will just close its top shell and dive into the sea floor.


    Even if the sea surface how rough, but the depth of the water, it is still calm, waves can not rise.


    What''s more, even if they stay on the sea, the so-called stormy waves will overturn the warships at most, but they will never break the steel warships, let alone smash them.


    So


    For Zhu Hengyu, the steel warship that can be used for more than 3000 years is his irreplaceable choice.


    In fact, the core reason why Zhu Hengyu cooperates with the magic cow clan is that he wants to build his own steel warship with the help of the inside information of the magic cow clan.


    Steel warships, all they need are precious metals.


    Whether it is platinum or black gold, it is not Zhu Hengyu can get.


    If Zhu Hengyu was not lucky enough to find a black gold mine in a mine in the sea area of xueyang island.


    I''m afraid he can''t even build ten black gold warships.


    It has accumulated tens of millions of years with the details of ice magic heavy industry, but also accumulated the materials for building a small platinum warship and a huge black gold warship.


    If even ice demon heavy industry could not get too much precious metal, Zhu Hengyu would not have to think about it.


    If we don''t cooperate with the magic cow clan, we don''t think of any way to let the magic cattle open the metal resources trade to Zhu Hengyu.Even if the whole Moyang army headquarters fully supported Zhu Hengyu, it would be useless.


    The mining capacity of Moyang people is very ordinary.


    The accumulation of various metal ores is also rare.


    The most important thing is that the amount of metal consumed by the 3000 large-scale shipyards of Moyang people is an astronomical number.


    Which has the redundant resources, distributes to Zhu Hengyu!


    For Moyang people, metal is the most scarce strategic resource.


    For the power of Moyang clan, metal is the core interest, which can not be coveted.


    If Zhu Hengyu dare to show a little bit of covetous attitude, I am afraid that he will become the public enemy of all powerful people.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current details, he was swept out of the door.


    I''m sure I''ll be swept out of the house


    Don''t think that the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe is so selfless.


    When it comes to core interests, no matter who you are, it will be resisted by all.


    At that time, the Liu family was not unscrupulous. Did Zhu Hengyu have a hand?


    If not, how could Zhu Hengyu and his army be trapped in Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city?


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu who had some skills.


    I''m afraid the bones of Zhu Hengyu are already cold.


    The Liu family''s owner, though temporarily flogged to the cold yamen, seems to have a dim future and little hope.


    In fact, as long as it cools down for a while, everything will eventually pass.


    When everyone stops talking about it.


    After completely forgetting something, he still has a chance to rise.


    Although last time, he designed to frame Zhu Hengyu, infuriated a lot of big men in the military headquarters, but as the old saying goes, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests.


    Therefore, Liu Feng still has a chance to rise again.


    Liu Feng is just a magic commander. He dares to set up Zhu Hengyu with such recklessness.


    And even after he did everything, he didn''t get much punishment.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to take the post of magic commander and destroy the good deeds of the big men of the Moyang army headquarters.


    Liu Feng is likely to receive only verbal criticism.


    It will not be transferred to the cold Yamen and idle.


    Imagine


    A magic commander can be so unscrupulous.


    What about the kings of a country and the demons?


    Really touched their core, the devil emperor''s face, they do not buy.


    Basically, as long as it''s not the felony of betraying the Moyang clan, betraying the demon clan.


    There is no way to take the demon king in the military law of the Moyang clan.


    As demons, they may take over the throne at any time.


    There are very few laws and rules that limit them.


    At the very least, it is a piece of cake to expel Zhu Hengyu from the military headquarters.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not find any breakthrough in the Moyang clan.


    The interests of the whole Moyang tribe have been divided up.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to reach in, he must snatch it from others'' bowl.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could only take the shipbuilding technology coveted by the magic cow tribe to make a trade with the magic cow army headquarters.


    The Mobius didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.


    Then Zhu Hengyu ran over to explain and analyze


    Finally, after being convinced, the magic cow clan naturally opened up the metal trade to Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, it sold Zhu Hengyu at the cost price.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    He''s not going to make money with the cattle.


    Even Zhu Hengyu didn''t need the magic cow clan to pay the actual money.


    It can be exchanged with precious metals, rare metals and strategic metal resources.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4158

    Zhu Hengyu did not worry that the magic cow clan would suddenly repent.


    These 18 shipyards are in the hands of Zhu Hengyu.


    If the magic cow clan dares to repent, then Zhu Hengyu will shut down all 18 factories.


    Don''t think that once the warship is produced and delivered for use, everything will be fine.


    In fact, after the warships are built and put into use, this is only the beginning.


    Warships are maintained every year.


    It''s a minor repair every three years.


    It has to be overhauled every five years.


    Every ten years, we have to replace some key parts, vulnerable parts.


    Every twenty years


    Every 30 years


    All in all, it doesn''t cost much to build a warship and put it into use.


    It doesn''t mean you can afford it!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was fearless.


    If the demons dare to go back, the contract will be void.


    Once the contract is cancelled, Zhu Hengyu naturally does not need to continue to build battleships for the magic ox clan.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to maintain, maintain, repair and upgrade the battleships that have been built.


    In this way


    Most of the battleships of the magic ox clan have to lie down.


    We can only rely on the harbor. We can''t get out of the sea, let alone fight.


    With the full support of the magic bull clan, many of Zhu Hengyu''s ideas can be realized.


    With the profits of 18 shipyards, they purchased a large number of rare and precious metals from the Manau tribe.


    These metals will be sent to the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry to build colorful warships.


    It has been claimed that the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry is only responsible for research and not for production. In fact, it is just an illusion.


    If R & d always exists on the drawings, it is not really built, and it is not really tested through actual combat.


    Then all the designs will be worthless.


    As the old saying goes, practice is the only criterion for testing truth.


    This sentence will never be wrong.


    Although the personnel of Bingmo heavy industry headquarters has been reduced to 30000, the time required to build a colorful warship has been greatly shortened!


    Now, it takes only about six months to build a giant steel warship.


    In one year, two colorful warships can be built.


    The reason for this result


    There are two reasons.


    The first reason


    Since the advent of the solar furnace, the smelting speed is faster, the efficiency is higher, and the smelted metal is more pure.


    All the links that needed to be dealt with repeatedly in the past have now been omitted.


    Direct one step!


    The alloy smelted in the solar furnace, all impurities, are directly removed clean.


    It can meet the needs of steel warships directly without any process.


    In this way, it saves a lot of manpower and energy.


    A solar furnace alone will save at least 30000 craftsmen!


    The second reason


    That is the establishment of forging workshop.


    With the forging workshop, the multicolored alloy smelted from the solar furnace is directly forged and pressed into various accessories.


    Originally need each process, each craft, each kind of skill and the technique, can forge out the armor piece, the accessory.


    Now the basic time of three or two rest, a light pressure to complete.


    To be conservative


    Forging workshop, at least save 30000 craftsmen!


    These two links alone saved 60000 and 70000 people.


    But that alone is not enough to double the speed of construction.


    Although 30000 craftsmen can build steel warships, the speed of construction should not be changed.


    But don''t forget


    Multicolored alloy, after forging, is thinner and lighter.


    Specific to each piece of accessories.


    On the basis of ensuring its strength and keeping consistent with black gold.


    Their weight has been reduced by more than a third!


    The construction of huge warships, the huge and heavy accessories, is the biggest problem.


    Because it''s too big and heavy, it''s very slow to lift up.


    But now


    Although the volume did not change, but the weight was greatly reduced.


    In this way, it does not need to be so large, so heavy, so slow machinery to lift and transport.


    The accessories that used to be lifted by giant winch can be easily transported and installed with large winch.


    This is the core reason why the construction speed of steel warships is doubled.


    And I have to sayBecause the number of people has been reduced from 100000 to 30000.


    Therefore, those who stay are basically elites among the elites.


    Building a giant steel warship is not about which department is the most efficient.


    On the contrary, the construction speed of giant steel warships is determined by the Department with the lowest efficiency and the slowest speed.


    If the link of smelting metal can not smelt enough multicolored alloy within the specified time.


    So even if the other links are faster, what''s the use?


    With the reduction of personnel, the efficiency and speed of all departments are increasing significantly.


    Those who can stay are the elites among the elites.


    Their efficiency and speed are not comparable to those of ordinary craftsmen.


    In a way


    The other 18 shipyards are actually the cradle of Bingmo heavy industry.


    Only those who can excel in 18 shipyards are qualified to enter ice magic heavy industry.


    Ice demon heavy industry, which has lagged behind for many years, will be assigned to 18 shipyards.


    According to Qin Qiong''s judgment


    Give him a few more years to train these elite craftsmen.


    The production of steel warships can be raised to three a year!


    Not to mention how ice magic heavy industry developed on qingniu island.


    This side


    The 800000 magic cattle engineering soldiers on Tianmo island are building cities, fortresses and Shanzhai at full speed day and night!


    At the same time


    Within the magic sheep sword sect, the selection of eight million formal disciples also officially opened.


    Although the area of the island is larger.


    It has expanded from 100 kilometers to 1000 kilometers.


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu did not plan to put too many people on the battlefield at the same time.


    Of the 30 fortresses, only 30000 people were stationed in each fortress.


    However, for each regiment, Zhu Hengyu made a new division and naming.


    Zhu Hengyu''s army is based on the army!


    Every 30000 people can form a magic army!


    The supreme commander of the demon army, named commander!


    Under the commander, every 10000 people can form a magic master!


    The supreme commander of the magician is called the division commander.


    Under the division commander, every 3000 people can form a magic group.


    The supreme commander of the magic regiment, named the commander!


    Basically, in this way, 3000 people form a regiment.


    Three regiments form a division and three divisions form an army.


    The extra regiment is the commander''s personal guard group!


    As for the group below


    Each regiment also has three main generals and three deputy generals.


    Further down, there''s the captain


    Basically, Zhu Hengyu imitated the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe and renamed each regiment.


    In fact, the army commander corresponds to the demon king, the division commander corresponds to the magic commander, and the commander corresponds to the Magic general!


    Think about it carefully


    Isn''t the demon king the leader of a country and the commander of an army?


    As for the division commander, that goes without saying, is not a handsome teacher?


    As for the commander, the so-called magic general is not a monk who is qualified to form an army?


    As for the name to be renamed, Zhu Hengyu has no patience.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to learn from the establishment model of the Moyang army, but he could not use the rank and process of the Moyang army.


    You can''t call each commander a demon king, a division commander a magic commander, and a commander a magic general!


    If Zhu Hengyu really dares to name it like this, it will violate the military law of the Moyang army.


    It must be punished and punished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4159

    After the reorganization


    Eight million children of Moyang sword clan can organize themselves and form their own legions.


    Every army, one army! There are three divisions, nine regiments, and one Pro guard group!


    Eight million children of Jianzong can be formed into more than 200 armies and more than 200 armies.


    Because these children of Jianzong were just recruited.


    There are only 30 sections in the magic section.


    Moreover, they are all very young, no more than 20 years old.


    Therefore, for them, the most important thing is to practice.


    Therefore, every month, only 30 troops will enter the island to compete for hegemony.


    As for the remaining 200 odd troops, they continued to stay in the magic sheep sword school, studying hard and practicing hard.


    Through the actual combat test, it is easy for us to find our own shortcomings and areas that need to be improved.


    After a round of competition, they can continue to work hard to make up for their weaknesses and strengthen their strengths.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    From the moment Zhu Hengyu took over the magic sheep sword school.


    The goal of Moyang sword sect is no longer to cultivate qualified magic generals.


    Facts have proved that the magic sheep sword sect has no ability to cultivate the future of the devil.


    In the past few hundred years, apart from Zhu Hengyu and Su Ziyun, the magic sheep sword school has never cultivated a magic general.


    Therefore, under the command of Zhu Hengyu.


    The old master changed the goal of magic sheep sword school to train qualified soldiers!


    The magic sheep sword clan, from a big power that holds the power of one side.


    It''s transformed into a kind of existence like a college.


    Or to be more specific, Moyang sword school is actually a military academy!


    The purpose is to train ordinary soldiers, as well as officers and generals at the grass-roots level.


    As a college, Moyang Jianzong is only responsible for imparting knowledge and skills.


    As for all kinds of materials and resources, there is no such thing.


    The disciples of Moyang sword sect can learn basic combat knowledge and combat skills in Moyang sword sect.


    All kinds of basic magic, combat skills, attack and defense skills can be learned here.


    Even the most basic strategies and tactics have been involved under Zhu Hengyu''s direction.


    However, it is impossible for the disciples of Moyang sword sect to obtain support from resources.


    Want to get pills, want to get inheritance magic ball, want to get money and wealth, armor and weapons


    All in all, except for knowledge, everything they want can only be exchanged by their fighting achievements.


    And if you want to win the battle, the only way is to go to Tianmo island and participate in the tournament!


    Time flies by


    On the other side of the star islands, along with the delivery of battleships in succession.


    The number of battleships in each fleet has gradually increased.


    Each round of star islands competition, are playing like a raging fire, extremely hot.


    Zhu Hengyu boarded a platinum warship, and kept going back and forth with Tianmo island and Star Island.


    The Navy and the army, which he should observe and control.


    On the other hand, on the side of Tianmo Island, once a month, the tournament is also in full swing.


    In every round of competition, people were killed.


    The number of navies will be maintained at the size of three invincible fleets.


    Three invincible class fleet, a total of 300 battleships.


    Although 18 shipyards can build more battleships.


    But it''s still the problem.


    Once the number of battleships exceeds 300.


    The 18 shipyards would not have the time and energy to build new battleships.


    The daily maintenance and maintenance of these 300 battleships has taken up all their time.


    Especially now


    These battleships are taking part in the star fight which is similar to actual combat every day.


    Naval warfare and land warfare are different after all


    Every battleship is equipped with a catapult.


    Although it is impossible to actually throw boulders and bombard other warships participating in the competition.


    Can only throw those heavy, but in fact is just water bag shells!


    However, when the water bag is thrown out, it will break into pieces immediately after hitting the warship.


    The red liquid in the water bag was scattered and splashed.


    All soldiers with red liquid on their bodies are dead.


    In this competition, it is not allowed to shoot.


    Anyone who dares to violate this regulation will not be stopped at the scene.


    But it will be recorded.


    Once it is verified, a thousand combat achievements will be deducted directly!


    If you want to gain 1000 combat achievements, you have to kill 1000 opponents in a row.Therefore, after severely punishing hundreds of people for breaking the rules, no one dares to do so again.


    In fact, once the war merit is deducted to minus 1000, there is no way to muddle along.


    Such a big hole can''t be filled at all.


    These monks who had negative military achievements were basically abandoned by their respective legions.


    It''s not that everyone is cruel and doesn''t read love.


    They disobeyed the rules, disobeyed military orders and should have been expelled.


    Today, they can defy others.


    Tomorrow we can disobey the officers of the legions.


    Once the critical moment, because of their disobedience, resulting in huge losses, who is responsible for this?


    Basically, after dozens of rounds of competition.


    Everyone has understood the importance of obeying orders.


    Obeying orders is a soldier''s bounden duty!


    If orders can be disobeyed, it''s not an army at all.


    At best, it''s just a group of scattered soldiers, which can''t make a big climate.


    Those who dare to defy the rules are doomed.


    Not only will they be punished by the rules, but they will deduct a lot of military achievements


    Even the people of his own army will not sympathize with them, but think they deserve it!


    The rules are there. Since you have violated them, you must follow them.


    And every member of each fleet wants its own fleet to be strong.


    And if you want to be strong, you can only unite as one, twisted into a rope.


    In this way, rules and regulations are the most important.


    After learning from the past


    No one dares to break the rules.


    Once the body is stained with red liquid, everyone immediately sit down or lie down.


    According to the rules of the tournament, they are a dead man in this tournament.


    Since it''s a dead man, it''s natural that you can''t do it.


    Even if someone kills them in front of them.


    They can only watch.


    In any case, military regulations, military laws and military orders are sacred and inviolable.


    All those who fight against it will never come to a good end.


    In addition


    Not only those who were stained with red liquid were judged dead.


    Even warships stained with red liquid will make different decisions according to the hit location.


    For example, if the ship is blasted in the stern, the warship will lose its power and must stop on the sea surface.


    If hit on the side of the ship''s side, the speed of the warship will be greatly reduced and it can only sail at half speed.


    If you hit the bow


    There are a lot of related settings.


    One of the most important settings is that after being hit by nine water islands in succession, the warship will sink by default.


    All the soldiers on the warship are also dead by default.


    And every time you sink a warship, you can gain a huge amount of combat merit!


    By contrast


    It is not so important to capture the islands where the pirates are stationed, or to capture ten military strongholds.


    After all, the navy is a navy, and it wants to gallop on the sea.


    Therefore, only by sinking the enemy''s warships, can we obtain the most combat merit.


    Of course


    If you can get close to the other side''s warships, get on the other side''s warships, and seize the other side''s warships through a blade fight.


    Naturally, the most meritorious achievements were obtained.


    Seizing a warship is twice as good as sinking a warship!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4160

    Time flies, years shuttle


    In a flash, three years passed.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, he just ran back and forth for several times in the two major competitions.


    In three years


    The 18 shipyards of Bingmo heavy industry completed the scheduled work on schedule.


    Eighteen shipyards have built a total of 300 large battleships, forming three invincible fleets.


    There are three invincible fleets, each of which has 3000 pilots, 3000 fighters, and 1000 soldiers specially responsible for operating the attack equipment on board.


    These 1000 soldiers are not responsible for the control of warships, nor for carrying out blade to hand combat.


    It is specially responsible for operating the catapult on the ship to bombard enemy warships in a long range.


    These 1000 soldiers are Zhu Hengyu''s new and original new arms, called artillery!


    Yes, artillery, not artillery!


    After all, what the catapult throws out is a stone bullet!


    Under the instruction of Zhu Hengyu


    The engineers of ice magic heavy industry have made all-round improvements to the catapult.


    The original wooden catapult was forged from black gold.


    Moreover, the precision of the catapult has been doubled on the original basis.


    The accuracy of the catapult has been greatly improved.


    The power of the catapult has been greatly increased.


    On the crumbling battlefield in a high gravity environment.


    The power of the stone bullet is extremely great.


    If the hull of a warship is not strong enough, a stone bullet may sink it!


    Three invincible class fleet, a total of 300 large battle line armored ships.


    Under the control of three million Moyang Navy, they have been fighting fiercely in the star islands.


    Although the use of liquid bubble bombs, will not really cause damage.


    But beyond that, everything is basically true.


    If you replace a bubble bomb with a stone bullet.


    If you change the enemy to a demon ship.


    Then a shelling in the past will cause great damage to the other side, and even directly sink it!


    The three million Navy, let alone him


    After all, naval warfare is actually very monotonous, very boring, very boring.


    Once a naval battle is launched, it will last at least a few hours.


    More words, even a few days and nights.


    The fighting lasted a long time between chasing and fleeing.


    Moreover, the main aim of naval warfare is to destroy the warships of the other side.


    With the control of the sea, the attack on land has nothing to do with the Navy.


    In the land siege, the army is transported to the island by a special troop carrier.


    There are army siege units, which are specially responsible for siege.


    So over the past three years


    Three hundred battleships, though near the star islands, fought fiercely.


    Every day, there will be dozens of warships, hit hard!


    If the blister bombs were replaced by the stone bombs, the battleships would have been blown apart no matter how strong they were.


    But fortunately, the bubble bomb is made of water.


    Although it seems, the effect of the bombardment is magnificent.


    But in fact, even if it hit the monk, there would be no damage.


    A big water bag made of wood glue, filled with sea water.


    Even if it falls on the body, it will only hit people flying.


    Of course


    The most important thing is to thank the magic ox clan.


    Over the past three years, the magic cow clan has once again shown their generosity and their inner story.


    They will never be stingy to these three invincible fleets belonging to the magic cow clan.


    Originally, the army leaders of the magic cow clan wanted to give all kinds of pills directly to those navy soldiers.


    But in the end, Zhu Hengyu intercepted him.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s view, no one can get something without work.


    If you want pills and improve your strength, you have to exchange them with your fighting skills!


    Therefore, a large number of pills provided by the magic cow clan were all sent to the prize pool.


    If you want pills, you can exchange them for military merits.


    And those who have been unable to obtain military achievements are not qualified to exchange for pills.


    Such people will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Under the cultivation of the massive resources provided by the magic cow tribe.


    In just three years, three million Navy teenagers have been promoted to thirty magic bodies.


    Although for the time being, it is difficult to form an effective combat force.


    However, both Zhu Hengyu and the magic bull army headquarters are extremely satisfied with these three fleets.


    The only pity is that the quantity is still a little less.The 18 shipyards can only maintain three invincible fleets at most.


    If you can, the magic cow clan would like to form 18 invincible fleets.


    Under the escort of 1800 armored battleships, the sea territory of the magic cattle clan can be regarded as stable.


    To this end, the military headquarters of the magic cow tribe repeatedly found Zhu Hengyu to discuss the possibility of increasing production.


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless in the face of the appeal of the big men of the magic cow army.


    The army headquarters of the magic cow tribe is so rich.


    In fact, in the current state of the Moyang clan, for the time being, the magic ox clan is very safe.


    According to common sense


    As long as there is no major change.


    Then, if the Moyang clan has been on the top for thousands of years, it will not be a problem.


    Even if the demon clan has the ability to destroy the Moyang clan, it can never be completed in a short time.


    In this case, what do so many navies do?


    It''s a total waste!


    Eighteen Armada, 1800 battleships, 18 million Navy!


    This scale is really terrible!


    Even now, with the help of the Navy, the Moyang clan is fighting with the demon clan.


    There are only 300 invincible fleets, 3000 battleships and 30 million navies.


    However, the problem now is that there is no war for the magic bull tribe, and the sea border is very safe. What should we do with so many navies?


    The magic cattle have 30 million troops.


    If we set up another 18 million Navy, we will have 50 million soldiers.


    Can they afford to raise so many soldiers at the same time?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s query, the big men of the magic cow tribe army headquarters, this can be cattle up.


    You know, the magic cow clan has been peaceful and stable for tens of millions of years.


    Since the birth of the dark ice demon emperor, the demon clan has been beating the hell.


    The demon clan then fixed their eyes on the magic sheep clan.


    Although during this period, he once had a battle with the magic cow clan.


    However, in that battle, the demon clan was abused by the blood of the demons. They lost their armor and fled in confusion.


    Since then, the demon clan has no longer dared to step into the territory of the magic cow clan.


    Therefore, for the past thirty or forty million years, the mobiu have been very peaceful and stable.


    In addition, the character of the magic cow clan is hard-working, simple and hardworking.


    Over thousands of years, they have accumulated huge amounts of wealth.


    And most importantly


    The territory of the magic cattle is too big.


    No matter the land area or the actual number of islands, they are ten times as much as the Moyang people.


    With the hardworking, simple and hardworking people of the magic cow family.


    Over the course of thousands of years, they have accumulated so much wealth that the warehouse can''t hold it.


    If we don''t try to consume a little more, many old materials and materials will be rotten.


    A vast land area, with hundreds of millions of hardworking people of the nation.


    After tens of millions of years of accumulation, the accumulated wealth is unimaginable.


    They don''t like to show off, nor like extravagance and waste.


    Even the big men in the military department are just going to the pub to eat and drink when they are happy.


    In the whole magic cow clan, Zhu Hengyu did not find a luxury place like purgatory hotel.


    In fact, there are a lot of super rich people in the magic cow clan.


    But in the city streets of the magic cow people, you can''t tell who has money or who doesn''t from everyone''s clothes.


    Enter the pub


    The billionaires, like ordinary peddlers, sit at long tables, eating large chunks of meat and drinking in large bowls.


    It''s not that the Mobius are more noble than other races, but by nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4161

    The Moyang people are luxurious, the magic wolves are delicious, and the magic cattle are good at construction.


    In other words, the Moyang people value clothes, the demon wolves value the scolding, and the magic cattle value the houses.


    It''s just a matter of habit. It has nothing to do with nobility.


    However, it is also because of the characteristics of the development and construction of the magic cattle.


    So, when the Mobius have their own navy.


    The first time, I want to develop it.


    Even for the time being, there is no need for such a strong navy.


    However, the habits of the magic cow clan make them want to develop and expand.


    For the magic cattle, they don''t allow one thing to remain the same for years to come.


    The magic cow people believe in diligence.


    They know they''re stupid and not as smart as other races.


    But they use their own diligence, but enough to make up for the gap in IQ.


    In the face of the magic cow clan''s request, Zhu Hengyu of course could not have refused.


    Building 1800 battleships is no difficulty for ice demon heavy industry.


    As long as you give them enough time, you can build them.


    As for the daily maintenance, maintenance, repair of these warships


    It can completely separate the construction from the daily maintenance.


    The 18 branches of ice demon heavy industry are only responsible for the construction of battleships.


    With the 18 branches of Bingmo heavy industry as the core, we can build 10 special shiprepair plants.


    Those in charge of construction, repair and maintenance are responsible for repair and maintenance.


    In this way, the requirements for technology and technology are very low.


    But it can fully meet the needs of the magic cow clan.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s plan, after three days of discussion, the magic cow clan agreed happily.


    For the magic cow, they don''t care who built the warship.


    It doesn''t matter who is responsible for repairing, maintaining and maintaining these warships.


    What they care about is that they have 18 invincible fleets.


    In this way, the sea territory of the magic cow clan will be completely safe.


    Once the 18 armada are officially commissioned.


    Even if the magic sheep clan were defeated immediately, the magic cow clan would not be afraid.


    Eighteen invincible fleets are enough to protect the magic cattle.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, he could not refuse such a request.


    For Zhu Hengyu, building 180 shipyards is too trivial.


    As we all know, the difficulty of manufacturing and repairing is completely different.


    There''s a thousand miles between being able to repair and being able to make.


    In the selection of talents, the repair of battleship armored ships can meet the requirements basically as long as the intelligence is normal and the limbs are not disabled.


    And building a battleship with no talent, no talent, no talent.


    In the process of repair, most of the time it''s just replacing parts and accessories.


    And the construction is to produce these precision parts and accessories.


    Among them, the difficulty of comparison, there is a big difference.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Building 180 shipyards is 100 times easier than building 18 shipyards!


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t refuse.


    The 180 shipyards are still owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, since it is built in the qingniu islands, it is still permanently tax-free.


    In the words of the Ministry of magic cattle


    What they want is a powerful, invincible naval fleet.


    As for economic benefits, they can give up.


    Build 1800 battleships.


    And to provide routine maintenance, maintenance, and repair for the 1800 walking battleships.


    The profit is too big.


    These profits add up to enough to exchange 180 colorful warships, all the resources and metal materials needed from the Manau army.


    Therefore, after being determined again and again.


    Zhu Hengyu decisively signed a contract with the magic cow clan.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu selected 1.8 million outstanding children from the Qin family who were eliminated in the last selection.


    You can get a good salary by working in a repair shop.


    Moreover, battleships are accessible every day.


    Although it can''t be built, it can always be improved through constant repair.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu made a commitment.


    In view of these battleships, everyone can think positively and organize them actively.


    Once someone has put forward reasonable improvement suggestions, strengthened suggestions, and finally adopted by the headquarters.


    Then they will be transferred to 18 shipyards for further study.


    If you perform well, you can climb up the ladder of promotion.It took just a year


    On the 18 sub islands of qingniu archipelago, 180 shipyards were built at the same time.


    All of the 180 shipyards are under the guidance of Bingmo heavy industry and its 18 branches.


    Responsible for maintenance, maintenance and repair of warships.


    The spare parts and accessories needed for repair are provided by 18 shipyards.


    So far


    The headquarters of Bingmo heavy industry, 18 branch factories and 180 repair plants have completely formed a complete system.


    Among them, Bingmo heavy industry headquarters is responsible for R & D and construction of steel warships.


    18 branches, responsible for the construction of battleships, as well as the repair of spare parts.


    The 180 repair shops are responsible for the maintenance and repair of battleships.


    At the same time, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the Hengyu chamber of commerce under Zheng Xiaoyu also intensified its efforts to recruit orphans and Beggars of the Moyang people in various cities.


    These orphaned children of the magic sheep family were transported to qingniu island one after another.


    Those who have combat talent and talent will be trained into Navy.


    The young Moyang, who are gentle in character and have enough patience, are trained to be warship pilots.


    Of course, before we send them to qingniu island.


    All the teenagers will be sent to the magic sheep sword school for examination and selection.


    Among them, the elite talents will stay in Tianmo island and become the Navy elite under Zhu Hengyu.


    You should know that the 18 invincible fleets to be established belong to the magic cow clan.


    No matter how powerful it is, it has little to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu can train those young Navy students at ordinary times. But Zhu Hengyu did not have the wartime command of these 18 invincible fleets.


    Once in a state of war, the 18 invincible fleets to be formed will accept orders from the magic bull army.


    Zhu Hengyu can really rely on, and completely belongs to his own invincible fleet, after all, to build his own.


    Zhu Hengyu''s preliminary plan


    It is to build three invincible fleets, with a total of 300 warships.


    However, these 300 warships are not ordinary warships.


    It''s made of multicolored alloy and has a service life of 3000 years!


    Those who are qualified to control steel warships are naturally those of genius.


    Therefore, all orphans and beggars searched by Hengyu chamber of commerce must be screened.


    Among them, all the elite will be selected and become the navy soldiers under Zhu Hengyu.


    These three invincible fleets composed of steel warships and young elites are completely owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    He only obeyed and accepted Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    It was also in order to obtain enough metal materials that Zhu Hengyu cooperated with the magic ox clan to build a large number of warships for them.


    And provide them with a full range of services.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu''s own power will be the only one.


    He couldn''t get so many rare strategic resources to build steel warships.


    Naval affairs have come to an end for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4162

    On the island of demons.


    After three years of construction and development.


    The whole island of demons is totally different.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu only planned to build 30 fortresses.


    But it turns out that there are too few thirty fortresses.


    It is too scattered on the Tianmo Island, which is thousands of kilometers across.


    In a month''s time, we can''t make much progress at all.


    It is also impossible to achieve a whole round of strategic objectives.


    Thirty Legion fortresses are evenly distributed throughout the island.


    If one regiment wants to go out to another army, it has to run for at least three days and three nights.


    Obviously, the training effect is very poor.


    Fortunately, rules are dead, but people are alive.


    According to the situation on Tianmo Island, Zhu Hengyu made constant changes.


    The number of fortresses increased from 30 to 300.


    Over 1000 kilometers in diameter, there are 300 fortresses evenly distributed on Tianmo island.


    In this way, you can reach the nearest target fortress in three hours at most.


    There are three hundred fortresses, each of which has 30000 soldiers.


    A total of nine million troops were fighting fiercely on Tianmo Island, a thousand kilometers around.


    At any time, at any time, there are countless troops fighting madly in all parts of the island.


    The time of the tournament, also from the original round of a month.


    It became the next two-month round.


    By now, the time of the tournament has been determined - three months!


    There are only three rounds in a year and twelve months.


    Each round lasts for three months, with a rest period of one month.


    In this way, a year can be a huge three round tournament.


    Although for the time being


    It''s just nine million kids.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is not so rich wealth, can quickly ripen them, let them have super strength.


    However, just give Zhu Hengyu enough time.


    That''s 10 years less, 30 years more.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, he will have an elite army of nine million and a navy of three million!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will have enough confidence to stand on his own as king!


    However, in the next 20 or 30 years, Zhu Hengyu must be crazy about acquiring wealth and resources.


    Without enough resources, these young talents can''t grow up at all.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is not human after all.


    Especially after he had the method of dividing Dan of Jiuyou earth fire god furnace, Zhu Hengyu had many opportunities to obtain wealth.


    Zhu Hengyu''s first batch of three million magic sheep Navy provided by Zhu Hengyu has reached the bottleneck of 30 magic bodies


    Want to break through this bottleneck, need to use silver light to break barrier Dan!


    If you want to refine silver light breaking barrier pill, you need silver crystal of silver light crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    After all, the three million Navy belongs to the magic cow clan.


    Therefore, the silver light barrier breaking pill they needed was not provided by Zhu Hengyu, but completely provided by the magic ox clan.


    However, it is impossible for the magic cow clan to stock three million silver light barrier breaking pills.


    Therefore, the army headquarters of the magic cow clan has issued an order of the whole clan.


    Facing all the people of the magic cow clan, they collected the silver crystal core.


    Although the silver crystal tooth octopus is a marine creature.


    And the warships of the magic ox clan are very backward.


    However, the silver crystal tooth octopus is not only found in the deep sea.


    It often appears in the offshore, even in the shallow sea.


    Even when they lay eggs, they are close to the island.


    If not, I''m afraid that the magic cattle will not be able to obtain the silver crystal core.


    In the face of this situation, Zhu Hengyu took the initiative to find the magic cow clan and negotiated with it.


    Zhu Hengyu did not conceal the secret of his possession of the nine hell fire god stove and the method of dividing Dan.


    You know, nine hell fire god furnace, is not a secret.


    It is no secret that the nine hell fire god furnace fell into the hands of the purgatory devil.


    Zhu Hengyu also felt that there was no need to hide it.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu has a nine hell fire god stove and is proficient in the method of distributing pills.


    The magic cow clan was overjoyed!


    For Zhu Hengyu''s request, it was also a hit.


    After all, if you find other alchemists to make alchemy, a silver crystal core can only refine a silver light barrier breaking pill.


    In the process of refining, there will be 34% probability that alchemy will fail.


    Once the alchemy fails, there is nothing left.


    Let alone


    The most important thing is, if you want someone else to help you make pills, can it be in vain?


    What should be paid is still to be given.Not only one cent is indispensable, but the price is very expensive.


    Now, since Zhu Hengyu has such ability, they certainly don''t mind cooperating with Zhu Hengyu.


    The most important thing is


    Zhu Hengyu promised, a silver crystal core, Zhu Hengyu can give them three a Pinyin Dan!


    In the face of such temptation, ask How does the magic cow clan refuse?


    It is worth mentioning that although Zhu Hengyu did not conceal the nine hell fire god stove, as well as the secret skill of dividing Dan.


    But for his alchemy skills and level, he did not say much.


    First, it''s not appropriate to boast about yourself.


    Second, this is also Zhu Hengyu''s own secret. He has the right to keep it secret.


    Third, if we all talk about it, the magic cow clan will be out of balance.


    You can separate nine silver elixirs from one silver crystal core, but you only give me three?


    At the very least, it should be divided in half!


    You know, breaking the barrier Silver Pill is very difficult to refine.


    Even the best alchemist has a high probability of failure.


    Such as Zhu Hengyu, not only can guarantee the success rate of alchemy, but also can batch refine, which is unheard of and never seen before.


    As the old saying goes, if you meet people and say three points, you can''t throw all your heart away.


    Zhu Hengyu has already said what should be said.


    Zhu Hengyu also gave everything that should be given to the other party.


    As for how many silver pills Zhu Hengyu has refined with these materials, it has nothing to do with the magic ox clan.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu even if a silver crystal nucleus, to the magic cow family two barrier breaking silver pills.


    Even one-to-one direct exchange, coupled with free refining costs, is not bad.


    But Zhu Hengyu, after all, wanted something.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there are nine million troops and three million navies waiting for him.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t get a lot of resources quickly to cultivate these talents and elites.


    Once these gifted teenagers grow up quickly, they will also miss out on the mediocrity.


    The so-called, small, big may not be good!


    Although they are all one in a thousand, or even one in a thousand talents.


    But if the training is not appropriate.


    A group of genius can be reduced to a group of waste wood.


    Zhu Hengyu''s background is too shallow, too thin.


    A full calculation is only 20 or 30 years of accumulation.


    But now, he has to feed nine million troops and three million navies.


    We need to build 300 super giant steel warships!


    Such a huge consumption, let alone Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if it is to be undertaken by the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe, I''m afraid it can''t bear it.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s troops are only children for the time being, and they do not need Zhu Hengyu''s salary.


    Otherwise, nine million troops and three million navies will add up to 12 million troops.


    The monthly salary alone is an astronomical figure.


    These 12 million troops are used to fighting for everything on their own.


    Military rates? Salary?


    That would never happen.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is stingy, but he really can''t afford it.


    No matter what they want, Zhu Hengyu can give them.


    But it is absolutely impossible to give them for nothing.


    The things are there. If you want them, you can exchange them for your fighting achievements!


    If you only accumulate enough fighting skills, you can have whatever you want.


    And if they can''t accumulate enough fighting achievements, they can''t have a foothold here.


    Zhu didn''t even need to talk.


    Three hundred legions, of course, will eliminate them all.


    Any team is not needed for those who do not listen to the command, have no ability, and are completely unable to gain combat achievements.


    There are only 300 legions on the island.


    Every Legion wants to be an elite in its own Legion.


    In order to ensure that the army has super high combat power.


    Each regiment will eliminate some members on a regular basis.


    Most of the time, it''s not because they don''t work hard or because they don''t listen to the command, but because they don''t have enough talent and talent, their execution is poor, and they can''t keep up with the pace and pace of the team, they have to be eliminated.


    There''s no face here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4163

    Three hundred legions, nine million members


    Have been used to using their own hands, with their own wisdom, to win everything.


    No one ever thought that someone should give them money.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu provided them with free food, clothing, weapons, armor, and a series of logistical support, which has made everyone grateful.


    As for various resources, pills, inheritance magic ball, even money


    It can only be obtained by our own hands.


    There is a saying on Tianmo island that everyone agrees with.


    Shed your own blood and sweat!


    Do your own thing, rely on heaven and earth, rely on your parents, not a hero!


    The world is so big that they can rely on their own hands to make a vast sky for themselves!


    On Tianmo island


    Not only pills, money, weapons and armor can be exchanged for military merits.


    Even company ranks and even positions in the army can be purchased by virtue of military merit.


    Of course, it''s hard to say "buy".


    But if you put it another way


    Only when we have accumulated enough military achievements can we promote our rank and position. Is that better?


    You can change your military achievements into money, and then you can go on a spree to improve your family''s financial situation.


    You can also replace military skills with magic balls, martial arts secrets, or magic weapons to become super masters.


    You can also change your military skills into military books and books, and become a counselor.


    In addition, they can convert military achievements into corresponding military ranks and positions, and become leaders of the Corps.


    In short, everything you want is basically convertible.


    As for the free to get, let others give away, everyone will feel very uncomfortable.


    Other people do not owe them, why give them money for nothing?


    Rules this thing


    Once it''s settled, it''s hard to change.


    If everyone is used to getting paid every month.


    Then suddenly one day, no salary, just rice.


    All wealth should be acquired and created with our own efforts.


    As a result, everyone must not adapt, and even quit their jobs.


    However, if the rules are not paid.


    So in the whole process, no one will think that someone should send them money.


    There is no such idea at all.


    They don''t even understand why someone would send them money for no reason?


    Because they fought?


    But in the process of fighting, they can gain the battle merit!


    With the achievements of the war, what are you thinking?


    It can''t be said that if they didn''t do anything and didn''t fight a battle, would they just give them meritorious service for nothing?


    These teenagers on Tianmo island


    Since they were seven or eight years old, they were recruited to the magic sheep sword sect.


    For a long time, they had no contact with the outside world.


    Therefore, they naturally accepted what kind of regulations Zhu Hengyu made.


    For these teenagers, such regulations make them very comfortable and aggressive.


    Even now, they have been enjoying themselves.


    A lot of times


    What they did was not to gain military merit.


    For these teenagers, they are actually playing games.


    Round after round of the game, they can gain a lot of military merit.


    And the best part is


    These military achievements can also be converted into all the materials they can think of in reality.


    Of course


    If what they want is a beautiful woman, a wife or something, Zhu Hengyu can''t satisfy them.


    Only the things listed in the prize pool can be exchanged.


    All these benefits from the good foundation and the good rules.


    In fact


    Zhu Hengyu''s nine million army is not a real army at all.


    First, these teenagers are still too young, only in their early ten years.


    Second, the strength is relatively low, the level of magic body is only 20-30.


    Third, weapons and armor. Although they are all available, they are not qualified in quality and strength.


    It''s not real ordnance at all.


    Although the number of people is large, the actual combat effectiveness is extremely low.


    It''s just a group of boy scouts. What kind of fighting power can we have?


    Although for the time being, the nine million army is really weak.


    But in the long run, Zhu Hengyu has confidence in the nine million troops.These nine million troops, all the time, are immersed in combat.


    For them, fighting is just a game.


    What they are good at is looking for rules and looking for loopholes in the enemy.


    What they are good at is to learn from each other to make up for their own shortcomings.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    It doesn''t matter if most of the 9 million troops fail to become talents in the end.


    At the very least, he has built a cradle.


    A cradle of elite soldiers!


    For the time being, they are still very young.


    A series of rules and regulations of the tournament are not perfect.


    But the immature will always be mature.


    Rules and regulations, will always be more and more sound, more and more perfect.


    One day, Zhu Hengyu will be able to train his own invincible army!


    Three years passed by in a flash


    Whether it''s qingniu island or Tianmo island.


    Everything is just on the right track.


    It''s a time when everything is waiting to be done


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu intended to stay here.


    At least, after completing the first five-year plan, we will talk about the next step.


    But did not think, gold carving demon Shuai there, but came two news.


    One is bad news, the other is good news.


    The bad news is that the demon army is not satisfied with the progress of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    They are also very dissatisfied with the stagnation of the demon Navy and their inability to continue to expand the battle results.


    Therefore, the demon army headquarters sent a governor to the front line to supervise the command.


    In other words


    The truce arranged by Zhu Hengyu has officially ended.


    The good news is


    As for the gold carving demon commander, it is suggested that Yangjiao island should be left there for actual combat exercises.


    The demon army has passed


    That is to say, the demon clan can sit and watch Zhu Hengyu and his Yangjiao Island, like a nail, nailed to the heart of the sea area of xueyang island


    It will not send out the demon army to destroy it completely.


    In other words, Zhu does not need to worry about the fall of Yangjiao island.


    Although the demon clan will continue to send demon troops to attack Yangjiao city.


    But it must be thunder, rain is small, will not really destroy the city of Yangjiao.


    The army of demon clan accepted the advice of the gold carving demon commander.


    Take Yangjiao island as a grindstone to polish the army of demon clan.


    In the face of these two news, Zhu Hengyu shook his head with a bitter smile.


    As a member of the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu could not let the Golden Eagle demon commander attack and kill the people of the Moyang clan.


    So, over the past three years


    Not only did the Golden Eagle demon commander not attack Yangjiao island.


    Even, the invasion of the Moyang tribe, is basically only thunder, no rain.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, the golden carving demon Shuai didn''t want to touch Zhu Hengyu''s mold.


    However, with the strength and foundation of the demon clan, how can the army of the demon clan tolerate this situation for a long time?


    Obviously, next I''m afraid the Golden Eagle demon commander can''t stop the demon Navy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4164

    Next


    The magic sheep Navy, as well as the islands, will again suffer the demon clan''s endless invasion!


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu received the good news and the bad news.


    However, a grand reception is being held at the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    In the past ten years, the Moyang navy has made outstanding achievements.


    In the face of the continuous invasion of the demon Navy, they held the position.


    In the past ten years, the demon army has been trapped in the sea area of Xueyang Island, but it has never been able to cross the minefield.


    At this moment, the magic sheep Navy, is near xuangui Island, and the demon clan fleet confrontation.


    Such a great achievement, in the past thousands of years, can be said to be unparalleled.


    On the celebration party


    Lu Zimei, alone with a glass of red wine, stood in front of the window, gazing out at the night.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Lu Zimei''s mouth reveals a beautiful smile.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking alcohol or something else.


    Lu Zimei''s face was pink.


    From a distance, it can be said that people are more beautiful than flowers!


    In a daze


    Jiang Hai came over with a glass of wine on his face.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Zimei frowned slightly and woke up.


    The blush on her face quickly faded away.


    Turning around gracefully, Lu Zimei calmly said, "it''s the demon king of Jianghai..."


    Hehe, with a smile, Jiang Hai put up his smile, walked to the nearest place mysteriously, and lowered his voice: "do you know? Recently, the military department is studying to make the current commander-in-chief of the Navy as a candidate for the next demon king. "


    "Devil candidate?"


    Lu Zimei frowned and said, "what? Have the rules of the military department changed? Do you mean The demon king can also be appointed by the army? "


    "No! That''s not what it means. If you want to be a demon king, you have to open up new territory, attack cities and plunder land, and lay a large territory for yourself. " Jiang Hai shook his head in a hurry.


    Clearly nodded, Lu Zimei puzzled way: "in this case, then what candidates to talk about?"


    This


    After hesitating for a while, Jiang Hai said in a low voice: "the military department is considering this. Isn''t Chu lie dead in the dark ice maze? In this way, there will be one less of the 365 demons of the Moyang clan. "


    Lu Zimei nodded and said, "yes, 365 demons. If one of them is missing, he will not be satisfied with the number of Zhou Tian. This is really inappropriate."


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing that Lu Zimei agreed with this view, Jiang Haidun was excited.


    Looking at Lu Zimei with his eyes shining, Jiang Hai said, "what, now The commander in chief of the navy is my granddaughter, whose name is Zhang Xiu


    Zhang Xiu?


    Hearing Jiang Hai''s words, Lu Zimei immediately frowned.


    To be honest, what Lu Zimei hates most is to use this kind of nepotism to seek welfare for her relatives.


    But it was clear that, whether she hated it or not, she couldn''t stop it.


    The so-called power, the so-called inside information, is actually formed by the condensation of these elements.


    One power is huge.


    Say a family is strong.


    Isn''t it just a matter of how many magic generals, magic generals and even demons have been produced by this force or the family? It can''t be stopped.


    As the saying goes, some people in the Yamen are good at handling affairs, while others in the court are good at being officials.


    In any case, other people can''t match this advantage.


    It is far from enough to describe Zhu Hengyu''s rise from grass roots, and then go all the way to today''s position.


    As far as Lu Zimei is concerned, there are only a few who can rise from the beginning and achieve the position of magic commander all the way.


    You can''t use five fingers!


    Most of the time, even with such opportunities, those monks with a very shallow foundation and a very thin foundation cannot know, let alone master.


    For such nepotism, Lu Zimei is very annoying.


    As one of the three giants of the Moyang army, she would never support it even if she did not refuse.


    However, Lu Zimei wanted to refuse.


    A resolute and resolute face flashed through her mind.


    In a flash, Lu Zimei''s pretty face turned red.


    That day


    In the ice king''s palace.


    Zhu Hengyu in the jade Linglong after the fragrance, as if the incarnation of a hungry wolf..


    Ferocious, the little white sheep to her down, hard toss more than an hour.


    Of course, Lu was not forced to do so.


    But willinglyNot to mention, the two sides already have a treaty.


    Even without mentioning the covenant, Lu Zimei was very fond of Zhu Hengyu.


    The so-called, cloud want to dress, flowers want to look, Lu Zimei strength is high, but also a normal incomparable woman.


    If she really doesn''t want to


    Don''t talk about Zhu Hengyu. You''re a hungry wolf.


    Even if she turns into a tiger, Lu Zimei can slap him into a sick cat!


    After all


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu had only eighty-three sections.


    Lu Zimei''s body has 97 segments. How can we compare it?


    Under a storm


    Zhu Hengyu is, of course, hearty.


    Lu Zimei is also like a falling fairyland.


    But afterwards, Lu Zimei couldn''t face Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking back on the scene, Lu Zimei was too shy.


    No matter how strong she is, she is always a big girl.


    She was as shy as an ordinary girl.


    After carefully serving Zhu Hengyu and helping him get dressed.


    While Zhu Hengyu fell into a coma, Lu Zimei quietly left.


    She really did not know what kind of face should be used to see Zhu Hengyu after waking up.


    Originally


    Lu Zimei thinks she can control it.


    Lu Zimei felt that she could take in and let go of Zhu Hengyu.


    But when it really happened.


    Lu Zimei, however, suddenly found that she still underestimated the matter.


    With Zhu Hengyu, so close, so intimate, so crazy after lingering.


    She really can no longer treat Zhu Hengyu with a normal heart.


    For a long time, Lu Zimei sneered at many old sayings.


    Such as what, the king for the minister Gang, husband for the wife Gang, this is bullshit.


    Why can''t a wife be a husband?


    Why should a woman be the master of the family, that is, the hen is the master of the family?


    This is definitely sexism


    It has been proved that Lu Zimei can also become a magic general, a magic commander and even a demon king!


    And by now, she has become one of the top three military giants.


    Beginning to move towards the throne of the demon emperor of the demon sheep family, stride forward!


    Lu Zimei is confident that she will never be weaker than any man!


    But after being completely occupied by Zhu Hengyu.


    Lu Zimei suddenly found that she was still a very traditional woman.


    All of her has been possessed by Zhu Hengyu.


    What else is her own?


    After returning from the xuanbing palace, Lu Zimei was often distracted.


    If one doesn''t pay attention, he begins to lose his mind.


    In my mind, all of Zhu Hengyu''s voice and smile.


    Reminiscent of her relationship with Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei may be in a state of loss of mind at any time and place.


    The corner of the mouth shows a trace of smile, the face is slightly flushed, a face of happiness, is not a small woman in love, often have the look?


    As the old saying goes, a man is smiling, not a good thing. A woman''s face is red and she wants her husband in her heart.


    Although this sentence is not truth, it is also infinitely close to the truth.


    Lu Zimei has a mind reading skill.


    She can easily sense other people''s mental activities and thoughts.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4165

    Although, until now, Lu Zimei does not think that women are inferior to men, but psychologically, she really has a feeling of being possessed.


    If Lu Zimei is compared to a city, then Zhu Hengyu has captured this city.


    Of course


    Relatively speaking.


    Although for various reasons, Lu Zimei could not really marry Zhu Hengyu.


    However, from the heart, Lu Zimei''s feeling is that she and Zhu Hengyu are already a family.


    Originally, for Jiang Hai''s nepotism, Lu Zimei has always been the most annoying.


    Even if we don''t refuse, we will never support it.


    Generally speaking, she would abstain.


    But now, Lu Zimei has a new idea.


    Obviously


    Over the past decade, the demon navy has been weak, which has greatly improved the self-confidence of the Moyang army.


    By now, they have been imagining to recover the lost land.


    There is no need to ask


    Jiang Hai is now moving around in order to reach a consensus.


    That is, once Jiang Hai''s granddaughter successfully defeated the demon Navy and regained a lot of lost land, she would be regarded as opening up her territory


    Of course, there is still a long way to go to reach the devil''s standard.


    However, in Jiang Hai''s words, the demon king of the Moyang clan can not be vacant for a long time.


    At the very least, we have to gather together 365 demons to be decent.


    Therefore, Jiang Hai means to let the military department relax the conditions.


    When this clan is in a difficult situation, we should appropriately relax the policy and lower the promotion standard of the demon king.


    If we don''t relax the policy and lower the promotion standard of demon king.


    So it is very difficult for Jiang Hai''s granddaughter to be promoted to the demon king.


    In the face of Jiang Hai''s proposal, Lu Zimei only pondered a little, then nodded and agreed.


    The reason why Lu Zimei agreed to this proposal was not Jiang Hai.


    What Lu Zimei did was Zhu Hengyu.


    Just now, when Lu Zimei was going to speak out against it.


    In her mind, it was Zhu Hengyu''s face that flashed through her mind.


    Although Zhang Xiu is good, she is just a little girl. How good can she be?


    It''s not Lu Zimei who discriminates against women.


    In fact, she is a woman herself. How can we discriminate against her?


    The key is that Lu Zimei knows Zhang Xiu and has seen her many times.


    This girl, born with an ancient spirit, is very lovely.


    When it comes to talent, there is a bit of talent.


    But if she could command the magic sheep Navy, defeat the demon Navy and recover the lost land.


    Lu Zimei didn''t believe it!


    Zhang Xiu is not a bag of wine.


    But it is definitely not the most talented naval commander Lu Zimei has ever seen.


    Things that a stronger, better navy commander can''t do.


    What can Zhang Xiu do?


    Don''t talk about others


    Even now, let Lu Zimei take over the magic sheep Navy.


    She couldn''t think of any way to recover the lost land.


    The fundamental reason why the islands of the Moyang people have fallen down again and again is not in the Navy, but in the army.


    The Moyang navy has always had the sea power.


    But for the attack and defense war on the island, it has always been powerless.


    If this problem is not solved, what can we talk about to recover the lost land?


    It''s good to be able to maintain the current situation.


    But it''s also strange to say.


    Until now, Lu Zimei can not understand.


    After the demon army captured the sea area of Xueyang Island, how did it suddenly begin to converge?


    Is it because of Zhang Xiu?


    But according to the intelligence from the front, Zhang Xiu didn''t do anything!


    What Zhang Xiu has done is what predecessors have been doing.


    There is nothing special or groundbreaking.


    In the past decade or so, it is not so much that the Moyang navy has defended well, but that the demon navy has not been able to attack effectively.


    Although naval battles often break out, the thunder is loud and the rain is small.


    Over the past decade, Zhang Xiu has indeed won hundreds of naval battles in a row.


    And for more than ten years, we have spared no loss in the sea area of the Moyang people!


    Several hundred consecutive victories have inflated Zhang Xiu.


    In her opinion, the demon Navy, but so.


    They are all old warships, which are hundreds of years behind the Moyang tribe in performance.


    She couldn''t even figure out how to lose!


    In Zhang Xiu''s opinion, those commanders who lost to the demon Navy in the past were all in the bag.


    In other words, she is too talented, too wise and powerful!Such a weak demon Navy, just fight and win!


    Although several hundred victories came down, Zhang Xiu''s results were not much.


    It can be said that there are very few demon class warships that are really sunk by her.


    But anyway, hundreds of victories are always real, right?


    In any case, for more than ten years, she has indeed kept the territory of the Moyang tribe, and has not lost any land?


    Such performance has never appeared in the past several thousand years.


    Because of this, the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe specially held a celebration reception.


    It was the commander-in-chief of the Navy, Zhang Xiu, who was invited to the reception!


    Seeing Lu Zimei, she unexpectedly said yes.


    For a moment, Jiang Hai couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    He can see that


    When he put forward this proposal, Lu Zimei originally wanted to refuse.


    But then Lu Zimei suddenly blushed and bowed her head shyly.


    Then he nodded silently and agreed to Jiang Hai''s proposal.


    Within a radius of more than 10 meters, there are only Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei.


    In private, Lu Zimei suddenly showed such a shy little daughter''s manner in front of her. Naturally, he was the target.


    And most importantly


    In the past, Lu Zimei opposed or abstained from similar matters.


    What Lu Zimei dislikes most is that she is superior to others by virtue of nepotism.


    But now, she even gave up the principle!


    He even supported Jiang Hai''s proposal and stood with him.


    If so, why did she change like this?


    No need to think about it. It must be because of Jiang Hai!


    Feeling Jiang Hai''s thoughts, Lu Zimei smiles bitterly and shakes her head.


    People are like this. They all have the habit of being sentimental.


    Lu Zimei agreed to this proposal because he felt that Zhu Hengyu had a greater possibility of seizing this opportunity and directly promoted from magic commander to demon king.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu''s sake, Lu Zimei would definitely abstain even if she did not oppose it.


    As for the so-called shyness, it is also purely because of the thought of Zhu Hengyu, think of the ice emperor magic palace, that incomparably fragrant, incomparably beautiful picture.


    With him Jiang Hai, it is absolutely not related to the silk.


    However, although she knew that Jiang Hai was being amorous, Lu Zimei couldn''t explain it.


    Things between her and Zhu Hengyu are destined to be kept secret in the dark.


    Just like her ancestor Lu Zixiao and xuanbing demon Emperor Qin Sheng.


    Only in the ice king palace, they are husband and wife.


    Once left the ice emperor magic palace, Lu Zimei is Lu Zimei, Zhu Hengyu is Zhu Hengyu. They are completely strangers.


    This is not only good for Lu Zimei, but also good for Zhu Hengyu.


    Just as Lu Zimei was thinking


    Far away, a graceful, gorgeous girl, accompanied by a group of attendants, came from a distance.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lu Zimei and Qin Sheng looked up at the past at the same time.


    Zhang Xiu, the commander-in-chief of the Moyang Navy, was the object of the banquet!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Jiang Hai is the supreme commander of the Moyang Navy.


    However, Jiang Hai is more just a name.


    As the three giants of the Moyang army headquarters, he stayed in the army headquarters most of the time, dealing with other things.


    Therefore, Zhang xiulai is actually responsible for the command of the front line.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4166

    This show, although it looks very young, is like a girl in a girl waiting for words.


    But in fact, she was over 10000 years old.


    The rank of magic body has already exceeded 90.


    As far as the realm is concerned, Zhang Xiu is actually a great power in the realm of demon emperor.


    As early as thousands of years ago, Zhang Xiu had been promoted to magic commander.


    It''s a pity that


    It''s too difficult to be promoted to the devil.


    The requirements of realm and strength are nothing.


    The key is that if you want to be a demon king, you have to attack the city and plunder the territory for the Moyang people, then you can be promoted formally.


    Simply put, as long as you help the Moyang tribe to lay down a large territory.


    Well, when you''ve got enough territory and enough islands in your territory.


    Then you can be king and directly promoted to the devil king!


    This rule is not set by the Moyang tribe, nor can it be opposed by the Moyang army headquarters.


    As a matter of fact, this is the rule set by the devil ancestor.


    In a way


    As long as the territory is large enough, there are more than 3000 islands in the territory.


    Then the land will be king!


    There is no need to apply to anyone.


    No one is qualified to object.


    The so-called Island refers to an island with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers.


    If the diameter is less than 100 kilometers, it can only be regarded as a reef, which is not included in the statistics.


    No one dares to fight against the rules set by Mazu.


    However, the military departments of all ethnic groups can make some concessions on the basis of this rule.


    If the number of demons is too rare.


    It can be appropriate to relax the standards and reduce the requirements.


    At most, it can be reduced by ten times!


    As long as you occupy 300 islands, you are qualified.


    When the conditions are relaxed and the requirements are reduced by ten times, it will be too easy to meet them.


    Zhang xiushe can acquire 36 islands as long as she takes over the sea area of xueyang island.


    If we continue to levy, we can meet the basic requirements as long as we recover ten small and medium-sized islands.


    Once the number of islands under her command exceeds 300, she can be officially promoted to demon king!


    Zhang Xiu wants to come here. It''s absolutely a matter to be caught.


    Such a weak demon navy can easily be defeated.


    In addition, Jiang Hai supported her and sent a large number of troops to garrison the island.


    In this way, she can easily meet the minimum requirements.


    With Jiang Hai to help her operate, and secretly support her behind her, the throne of the devil is almost at hand!


    In the past decade or so, the victory of hundreds of naval battles has inflated her self-confidence to the limit.


    Although for the time being, she is only a magic commander.


    But as long as you give her enough time, she can command the magic sheep Navy, to attack cities and land, to build a career.


    It won''t be long before she''ll be promoted to the devil.


    Once she became the demon king, she would launch the most powerful impact on the throne of the demon emperor.


    If one day, she can recover all the fallen islands and dominate the whole sea territory like the mysterious ice devil emperor.


    Then at that time, who can compete with her for the throne of the next devil emperor?


    It is with this confidence that


    Therefore, although Zhang Xiu''s position is still very low, he is just a magic commander.


    But even within this military headquarters.


    Surrounded by many demons, she also maintained absolute confidence.


    Although they are temporarily superior, their power and status are much higher than her.


    But before long, she would be equal with them.


    If it takes a little longer


    These people, sooner or later, are her subordinates, her entourage.


    As for Zhang Xiu himself, of course, he is the supreme devil emperor!


    Along the way


    Zhang Xiu''s brain, the wind is running fast.


    She even thought of integrating the power of the Moyang tribe to dominate the whole Beihai sea.


    Then on this basis, the main branches of the demon clan will be gathered together.


    In this way, she will have a chance to become the resurgent emperor of the demons.


    Commanding all the branches of the demon clan, fighting with the demon clan, and crushing the demon clan in the front.


    And then


    Thinking of the excitement, Zhang Xiu''s pretty face is radiant.


    There was a tremendous amount of confidence all around.


    Looking at such a radiant, imposing Zhang Xiu.


    All the demons nodded in secret.


    The rest, not to mention, is just this confidence, as well as the momentum of the sky, like a demon!It is appropriate for her to fill in the vacancy of Chu lie!


    Although in the heart, Zhang Xiu is self-confident, even a little aimless, but on the surface, she is very respectful.


    That is, full of confidence and humility, which can be said to be neither humble nor overbearing.


    However, this kind of superficial illusion may be able to hide from others, but it can''t be completely concealed from Lu Zimei.


    In front of Lu Zimei''s mind reading skills, no one can hide Lu Zimei''s perception except Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu can hide Lu Zimei is because of the existence of Yin ling''er.


    Under the shielding of Senluo''s power, Lu Zimei could not feel Zhu Hengyu''s mood and consciousness.


    You know


    Not all forces can block Lu Zimei''s spiritual perception.


    The reason why Yin ling''er can shield is that she has integrated with Senluo''s power.


    The power of senlo is the power of the highest soul.


    In addition to the power of soul, Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment is the second highest power of soul.


    In front of Lu Zimei, no one can hide her perception except Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, as soon as the delicate Zhang Xiugang approached, her inner thoughts all flowed into Lu Zimei''s mind.


    The feeling was like Zhang Xiu staring at Lu Zimei and yelling at him.


    Feeling Zhang Xiu''s mood, Lu Zimei gently pulled the corners of her mouth.


    Despite her inner discontent, she has been used to similar shocks over the years.


    As a result, she just tugged at the corners of her mouth and calmed down.


    From the perspective of onlookers, Lu Zimei''s smile seems to be brighter, more brilliant and more intimate.


    But in fact, Lu Zimei''s heart, no longer have any good feelings for Zhang Xiu.


    Just a magic commander, there is no respect for all the demons present.


    It is a good thing that people have lofty ideals.


    It''s not wrong to be confident in yourself.


    However, it''s very irritating to be so arrogant and arrogant.


    In particular, Zhang Xiu''s inner evaluation of Lu Zimei made her extremely angry.


    In Zhang Xiu''s opinion


    Lu Zimei must have climbed into the relationship between the current devil emperor and climbed into his bed.


    The reason why Lu Zimei has the present status and status must be that she has bewitched the magic emperor and even a large number of big men in the army headquarters with her coquettish and charming demeanor.


    I don''t know how many people are dazzled by her.


    It was those male monks who thought so, but Lu Zimei was not very angry.


    After all, as a man, she was held on top of her head by a woman. She was not satisfied with her orders and dispatches. Lu Zimei could understand her resentment.


    But as women, why does this show think so?


    And, most importantly


    What Zhang Xiu rejected was not just her, Lu Zimei.


    Lu Zimei can be today, rely on her heart reading skills.


    If a person has real ability or not, she needs only a few words to know.


    In the past tens of millions of years, Lu has never looked away.


    Anyone she''s ever met, really talented, capable.


    Basically, she has managed to dig them under her command.


    It is with the help of the elite of the Moyang tribe that Lu Zimei can accumulate his fighting achievements step by step and reach his present position.


    Therefore, disdain her Lu Zimei, she can endure.


    After all, from a certain point of view, it is impossible for her to come to this day only by her personal strength.


    However, she could not bear to obliterate all her credit.


    These credit, is her millions of under command, with hard sweat, even blood exchange.


    Why should it be wiped out in one stroke?


    However, although the heart is very unhappy, but with her self-restraint, patience, even if how unhappy, it is impossible to form in color, and will not attack on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4167

    Under the gaze of Lu Zimei


    Zhang Xiu walked quickly to the front.


    First of all, I respectfully saluted Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai.


    Then, Zhang Xiu asked Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai in a crisp voice.


    Looking at Zhang Xiu in front of her, even Lu Zimei had to admire her secretly.


    From the appearance alone, this is indeed a young and promising young talent.


    There''s nothing wrong with being proud of your talent.


    However, if she wants to be proud of her talents, she has to rely on her talents.


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei said in a beautiful voice: "Sister Zhang Xiu, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to communicate with each other. This time You have to tell me how you did it, and what''s the secret? "


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Zhang Xiu''s smile is more and more sweet.


    But different from the smile on the surface, Zhang Xiu secretly disdained


    What''s the secret!


    The demon Navy is so weak. It''s good to go straight.


    I can''t imagine how the former Navy commanders lost.


    Such a weak demon Navy, she really can''t think how to lose.


    In Zhang Xiu''s opinion


    The overall quality of the demon Navy is too poor.


    Not only are the warships lagging behind the Moyang clan for hundreds of years, but even the crew on the warships are very poor in quality.


    Since the Navy and warships are all in the lead, it will be easy to win.


    As for how to win, what''s the trick


    First of all, there''s no trick at all.


    Second, even if she had the knack, she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    Don''t say it''s her, Lu Zimei. Even if Jiang Hai talks, she won''t say it.


    Unfortunately, she really doesn''t have a knack.


    In fact, out of more than 300 victories, she only took part in six or seven battles.


    She didn''t fight the other 300 battles.


    It''s her little general, Gan Ning, who is in charge.


    And in fact, even the six or seven battles he took part in were just a spectator.


    The real battle commander has nothing to do with her.


    Over the past decade.


    Zhang Xiu spent most of his time on xuangui island.


    Once the situation is not good, she will be the first time to take a speedboat, full speed escape.


    But what she didn''t think of was.


    Over the past decade or so, Ganning has led the magic sheep fleet and won more than 300 naval battles in a row.


    What Zhang Xiu saw with his own eyes


    The so-called victory has nothing to say.


    From her perspective.


    Only see the magic sheep family warship, from all directions to drive past.


    And then there came the good news from the front.


    It''s as simple as a group of fishing boats casting nets to catch fish.


    All the fishing boats go out, throw the net down, and then pull in the net.


    It''s easy and easy.


    Feeling Zhang Xiu''s mind, Lu Zimei''s heart is astonished.


    You know, Lu Zimei is not like Zhang Xiu. She has no silver like wax spear head with real skills.


    So many years of experience accumulation, as well as thinking and sorting.


    Although she has not seen the little general named Gan Ning with her own eyes, Lu Zimei knows that the little general named Gan Ning is absolutely not simple!


    Although from the perspective of Zhang Xiu, Gan Ning seems to have no ability.


    The reason why we can defeat the enemy is that the ship is strong and the artillery is strong.


    But in fact, thousands of warships can be arranged in an orderly way.


    Let everyone, at the critical moment, be in the right place.


    Can let everybody, unite as one to complete the set strategic goal.


    This is the greatest skill in itself.


    As the saying goes, those who are good at fighting have no great achievements.


    Lu Zimei is really touched by this sentence.


    Lu Zimei once had a deep memory.


    At that time


    Lu Zimei has just joined the military department and has no power and details.


    At the beginning, a set of sophisticated ordnance production equipment broke down, and the entire ordnance factory was stopped because of it.


    All the repairmen in the ordnance factory can''t repair the precision machinery.


    However, Lu Zimei had to pay a high price to ask someone to repair it from outside.


    As a result, when they arrived at the scene, they only listened to the three rest time quietly.


    Then he went to the machine, pointed to the machine and continued: "open this cover and replace the gear inside with a new one. There will be no problem."


    With that, they left.


    But the money that should be given to others should not be less.They took a look and said a few words.


    Lu Zimei needs to pay the other party three gold elixirs to break the barrier!


    Lu Zimei, who was still very young and immature at that time, naturally was extremely reluctant.


    Find the craftsman, discuss and see if you can give less.


    Even one less will do.


    In the face of Lu Zimei, the super craftsman named Qin Qiong, who was hired by a high salary, said something that Lu Zimei would never forget in her life.


    Indeed


    Point out where there is a problem and tell you how to repair it. In fact, even a golden elixir is not worth it.


    But, can see which has the fault, can know how to repair, but is worth at least three gold elixir!


    It was someone else who came


    Even if the whole machine is taken apart, I''m afraid it may not be possible to find the fault.


    Although it seems to Zhang Xiu, everything is very simple, no big deal.


    As an old saying goes, I can do it!


    But in fact, many things are like this, looking at the simple, really let you, you are absolutely not.


    You see, people are so simple a few times.


    What you can''t see is that they have been working hard day and night.


    Often those who are not smiling, silent and unknown are likely to have real talents.


    Lu Zimei could not help but show a sneer.


    By reading Zhang Xiu''s inner thoughts, Lu Zimei can conclude.


    This show, in fact, has no real talent.


    It can even be said that she knew nothing about naval warfare at all.


    The real meritorious official should be the young general named Gan Ning.


    As for this show, it is just a despicable person who has stolen the credit of his uncle by relying on his power and position.


    The most disgusting thing is


    Obviously, he stole other people''s credit, but in his heart, he was still disdainful to Gan Ning.


    In her opinion, whoever went would be the result.


    Even if she is in charge of the army herself, she will surely win.


    Between meditation


    Lu Zimei completely lost interest in Zhang Xiu.


    On the contrary, she was interested in the little general named Ganning.


    No matter what happens on the demon side.


    Also regardless of the demon clan''s attack strength, why suddenly ten times reduced.


    In a word, the demon clan can''t be defeated by the Moyang clan on purpose.


    Otherwise, the leaders of the demon Navy will not be able to account to the demon army.


    Obviously, Ganning must have a real talent.


    It''s easy to win.


    It''s not hard to win a lot.


    However, it is really difficult and difficult to win all three hundred battles.


    Only a commander who has really mastered the secret of naval warfare and mastered the strategy of winning battles can he ensure that the troops under his command can win every battle and never lose in the first battle!


    And such people are born commanders.


    As long as a little cultivation, you can become a pillar of the Moyang clan.


    However, such people are usually not good at speech and communication.


    Therefore, such people are usually buried.


    Even if a lot of merit has been established, it will be stolen by others.


    In this way, it leads to incompetent people occupying high positions.


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei smiles at Jiang Hai and Zhang Xiu, and says softly, "you two talk first. I''ll deal with some personal affairs, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Seeing Lu Zimei going, Jiang Hai was extremely reluctant.


    But we are all demons, and they are one of the three giants of the military department.


    Each other''s free time is very little.


    There''s a lot to deal with.


    Therefore, no matter how reluctant he is, Jiang Hai can only let Lu Zimei leave.


    It''s not suitable for Lu Zimei to be an outsider in the past.


    Jiang Hai also has many secrets, and it is impossible for Lu Zimei to know.


    We all understand this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4168

    Turning away from the window, Lu Zimei secretly faces the corner and makes a secret signal.


    Soon


    A woman dressed in black and extremely cold, walked over quickly.


    Looking at the woman in black approaching, Lu Zimei said, "go and find out for me. A little general named Gan Ning under Zhang Xiu''s command. I want all his information."


    No


    Respectfully, the woman in black did not say more than half a word of nonsense.


    He turned neatly and walked quickly towards the gate.


    Next, Lu turned around and continued to wander around the banquet hall.


    As one of the three giants of the military department, she doesn''t need to find someone.


    Naturally, other people will come forward and talk to her.


    They may ask about some things, or the attitude of the military headquarters, or they may not know if they can do it or if they violate the regulations of the military headquarters.


    In short, Lu Zimei has been communicating for more than three hours.


    Finally, at the entrance of the banquet hall, the woman in black appeared in the corner and made a gesture to Lu Zimei.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zimei said goodbye with a smile.


    On the ground that he was a little sleepy, he rushed to the direction of the rest room.


    Lu Zimei enters the rest room with her front foot, and the woman in black then rushes enough to come.


    This woman in black is Lu Zimei''s personal follower.


    She doesn''t need to protect Lu Zimei.


    For Lu Zimei, who has 97 sections of magic body, she has no fear at all.


    This woman in black has the blood of a dark civet.


    It can be divided into nine kinds of souls, attached to the sea of knowledge of others.


    This attachment, ordinary friars, can never detect.


    The woman in black, her fighting ability is so poor.


    Even if you can separate nine spirits, you can''t control the enemy.


    Can only rely on each other''s knowledge, read each other''s memory, understand the information she wants to know.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These nine spirits can not be attached to the nine goals at the same time.


    The nine spirits of the woman in black should be attached to the other''s three spirits and six spirits.


    Only with all the authority, she can look at each other''s memory without knowing it.


    Speaking of


    The magic power of the woman in black is very similar to Lu Zimei.


    However, to be specific, there are still great differences.


    Although Lu Zimei can read the heart, she can read what the other party thinks now.


    If the other person doesn''t think about it, she can''t read it.


    Lu Zimei wants information about Gan Ning.


    It is necessary to guide Zhang Xiu through language and let her think of relevant things in her heart.


    Only when Zhang Xiu thought of it, Lu Zimei could feel it.


    Otherwise, even if the other party knows everything, she can''t read it as long as she doesn''t want to.


    The woman in black is different


    Once she releases nine spirits and attaches them to the other party''s three spirits and six spirits, she can get all the rights.


    Read all the information stored in the other party''s memory at will.


    Unless we meet Lu Zimei and Zhu Hengyu.


    A person who has the supreme, the most powerful, the power of the soul.


    Otherwise, she will have no future and no advantage.


    Just now, the reason why she left was to look for Zhang Xiu''s subordinates.


    Through the nine souls, attached to each other''s three spirits and six spirits, read the other''s memory.


    For the last three hours.


    The woman in black continued to read the memories of Zhang Xiu''s three subordinates and sorted out all the materials of Ganning.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Among these three people, one of them is Ganning!


    No one knows himself better than himself.


    Many things are known only by ourselves.


    Even the closest, closest people, are unknown.


    Seeing the woman in black coming in, Lu Zimei said, "how soft, have you got it?"


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, the girl named rourourou suddenly reveals a trace of smile.


    You know, the woman in black has always had a cold face.


    The whole face, not even a smile, it is cold, almost frozen.


    Only in front of Lu Zimei will she show a trace of smile.


    The woman in black, named min Rou, is the daughter of a civilian family.


    Born in a civilian family, min Rou has no resources at all.


    In addition, min Rou''s cultivation talent is extremely poor.


    The speed of cultivation, slow to despair.Therefore, it is very difficult for her to reach even ten magic bodies.


    This is not the saddest


    It''s just a matter of poor cultivation and talent.


    But the problem is that Min Rou''s fighting talent is even weaker.


    Just like the blood she has.


    Just a cat. How much fighting talent can you have?


    Even the Moyang clan, the lowest level of combat talent, can crush her at will.


    Poor cultivation talent, poor combat talent


    In this way, minrou, basically, has no value in training.


    What''s more sad is that


    It was when min Rou was 11 years old.


    Min Rou''s parents follow the fishing boat and go fishing. As a result, they encounter a storm.


    Finally


    That fishing boat, no one, can come back alive.


    Originally, as a fisherman on a fishing boat, min Rou should be able to get a large pension.


    But the problem is, the fishing boat has sunk.


    The owner of the fishing boat, as well as his family, is home to the fishing boat.


    The fishing boat sank, and the owner and family of the fishing boat were all dead.


    There is no one to give min Rou a pension.


    But


    Min Rou can only be reduced to begging on the street.


    Originally, min Rou, this has been pitiful enough.


    But more pitiful is


    As time goes by, as min Rou grows up.


    Min Rou''s face, more and more beautiful.


    Small body, also graceful and graceful.


    This caused a lot of people covet.


    Min Rou has neither cultivation nor combat talent.


    Facing the bullying of others, we can only resist it.


    In this regard, min Rou finally spent the previous few years.


    But as min Rou grows bigger and bigger, it becomes more beautiful.


    Gradually, her presence attracted the attention of some bullies.


    In a dark night


    Several bullies got into her hut.


    A pull up the sleeping min Rou, they intend to pull to the brothel to sell.


    In the face of several bullies, min Rou fought hard.


    Unfortunately, min Rou has no talent for cultivation or combat.


    It''s only thirteen or four.


    Compared with those bullies, she is just a little girl with no strength.


    Soon


    Min Rou was put into a sack, and was resisted by a bully on his shoulder and drove towards the brothel.


    Min Rou is already desperate.


    Even though she was struggling all the way, she was crying for help.


    But her mouth was stuffed with cloth balls, and there was no sound at all.


    When min Rou is in despair


    The sound of horses'' hoofs, and the sound of wheels, was heard in the street.


    Soon


    The sound of the horse''s hooves stopped.


    And the sound of the wheels died down.


    It was Lu Zimei, not anyone else.


    That night, she was returning to her residence after dealing with the military affairs.


    Results on the way, saw a few sneaky little gangsters.


    One of them had a large package on his shoulder.


    From the shape, it should be a person in the package.


    At this moment


    The people in the package are struggling and twisting.


    Although her mouth is blocked, it''s still very easy to learn from Lu Zimei''s cultivation. She hears min Rou''s whine.


    After intercepting the gangsters, Lu Zimei did not ask.


    With the mind reading skills, she read the voice of a few gangsters and understood the process of things.


    Min Rou doesn''t know what happened next.


    All she knew was that there was a series of dull puffs around her.


    Then, her body, supported by a soft force, landed on the carriage.


    Then the next moment, the sound of horse''s hooves sounded again, and the sound of the wheels on the street also rang again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4169

    The final outcome of those bullies is unknown to min rou.


    When min Rou was released from the sack.


    It was Lu Zimei who appeared in front of her.


    And they are located in Lu Zimei''s splendid and magnificent mansion.


    Looking at Min Rou deeply, Lu Zimei soon got to know min Rou''s secret through mind reading.


    For Lu Zimei


    She is in need of a maid.


    This servant girl doesn''t need to protect Lu Zimei''s safety.


    On the contrary, Lu Zimei can protect her safety in turn.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei hoped that the maid could be of some use.


    How can I help her


    And this min Rou is obviously the best choice.


    Min Rou''s dark civet blood makes her be able to differentiate into nine spirits.


    Depending on the other party''s three spirits and six spirits, you can get all the authority and read all the other party''s memories without knowing it.


    This ability is really important to Lu Zimei.


    In this way, no matter what information Lu Zimei wants, he can send min rou.


    With min Rou''s ability, it''s easy to take out all the information the other party knows.


    In the whole process, the other party is totally unaware.


    After carefully selecting several inheritance magic for min rou.


    Min Rou becomes a super spy who is proficient in hiding and sneaking.


    Although there is no combat talent and ability, but up to now, who does not know that Min Rou is Lu Zimei''s intimate girl?


    If she offends Lu Zimei, she may have a large number of adults, so she doesn''t care about them in general.


    But once someone dares to offend min Rou!


    It definitely touched Lu Zimei''s lung and trachea.


    Once upon a time, the great grandson of a demon king coveted minrou''s beauty.


    Entangle in public and tease min rou.


    As a result, after being informed by Lu Zimei.


    In a rage, he went straight to the guy and broke his legs.


    It''s not over


    Lu Zimei also sent a message to the demon king.


    Let him take care of his grandson.


    If there is another time, Lu Zimei will kill the guy himself.


    After learning the news


    The devil''s face turned white.


    He tied up his great grandson and sent him directly to Lu Zimei''s residence.


    The demon king personally took his hand and whipped his great grandson a hundred whip in public.


    Every whip down, all the skin and flesh, deep visible bone.


    Although Lu Zimei at that time was not one of the three giants of the Military Ministry.


    But Lu Zimei''s background and potential are too strong.


    People with a clear eye can see that Lu Zimei is on the top, but sooner or later.


    And most importantly


    Lu Zimei was in charge of the manufacture of weapons.


    If you offend her, do you want high-quality ordnance?


    Ordnance is not just a catapult, but a heavy catapult.


    Weapons, armor, shields All belong to the category of ordnance.


    To offend Lu Zimei is very bad.


    If Lu Zimei refuses to forgive.


    That demon king is really killing his great grandson''s heart.


    But obviously, Lu is not stupid.


    How could she allow a demon to kill his great grandson at the gate of her mansion?


    Once it''s done


    Then the devil must be famous.


    And Lu Zimei, of course, will be more famous!


    However, this name is not a good name, but a bad name!


    But


    Lu Zimei had to step forward and stop the demon king in time.


    And took out the pills to treat the seriously injured and dying monk.


    It''s not over


    After all this


    Lu Zimei told min Rou''s life story in public.


    Then he told the story of the demon king xuansun in public.


    In the end, Lu Zimei made a statement in public!


    If someone treats her like this, she won''t be angry.


    But if someone dares to treat minrou like this, it won''t work!


    Min Rou has been very pitiful, and does not have any resistance ability.


    Since min Rou has no resistance, no self-protection ability.


    So Lu Zimei is willing to be her patron saint.


    In Lu Zimei''s words


    You want to bully women, right?


    Yes!


    Come to me, Lu Zimei!


    If anyone wants to bully min Rou, don''t blame me for being cruel!Facing Lu Zimei''s love of protecting the calf.


    Min Rou is moved by tears and tears, so she has become Lu Zimei''s little follower.


    Even the king on the other side was ashamed and wanted to find a place to get in.


    In shame and anger, the demon king immediately drove his great grandson out of the house.


    From today on, he has no such great grandson.


    Soon


    This time, contradictions and conflicts have spread.


    The whole Moyang clan is almost known to all.


    As a result of the proper treatment, Lu Zimei and the demon king had no loss.


    Regardless of Lu Zimei, regardless of everything, to protect the weak min rou.


    Or the demon king, totally not partial to his own descendants.


    They have won the admiration of all the people of the Moyang clan.


    In particular, what Lu Zimei said in public


    The prince''s breaking the law and the common people''s sin has become a classic saying of the Moyang clan.


    The follow-up of things, of course, there are many


    In a word, both Lu Zimei and the demon king have won a good reputation.


    This has laid a good foundation for their future ascendancy.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The demon king on that day was no other than Jiang Hai!


    From that moment on


    Min Rou has become the existence that no one dares to provoke.


    Not only Lu Zimei announced the protection of Min Rou in public.


    Even the demon king, Jiang Hai, took the opportunity to announce.


    Who dares to bully min Rou is to take a shit on his neck.


    He Jiang Hai, to his own grandson, dare to be cruel.


    If anyone doesn''t believe in evil, try to bully min rou.


    Look, Lu Zimei''s knife is not sharp enough!


    Or he Jiang Hai is too old to take a knife!


    Since then, no one dares to provoke min rou.


    In that incident, Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai also gained great benefits.


    Among them, Lu Zimei, in order to protect the vulnerable groups, did not hesitate to fight a demon king as the enemy.


    In the face of justice and justice, Jiang Hai is not soft on his own grandson.


    This kind of performance is really too much for the two people.


    In a way


    Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai can become one of the three giants of the Moyang clan and the military headquarters. This incident is of great importance.


    It was this incident that made them famous and established a good image in the hearts of the people.


    This also laid a good foundation for Lu Zimei to recruit talents.


    If her reputation is not so good, a lot of great powers may not be moved.


    Especially as time goes by


    Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai''s fame and status, power and prestige are getting higher and higher.


    Gradually, minrou is no one dare to provoke.


    Among the three demons in the army, two people joined hands to protect her. Who dares to move!


    Even


    Even Yang Hao, who has always been jealous of evil as hatred and takes eliminating evil and promoting good as his own duty, has taken min Rou as his sister.


    Of course


    Others may think that Yang Hao really wants to protect the weak min rou.


    But in fact, Yang Hao''s idea, even if you can hide it from everyone in the world, can''t hide it from Lu Zimei.


    In front of Lu Zimei''s spiritual revelation, all Yang Hao''s thoughts are obvious, because they are lice on the bald head.


    At the beginning, the reason why Yang Hao accepted min Rou as his dry sister was that he wanted to be a hot girl.


    At that time, it was a big deal.


    The friction between the two demons has never been a trivial matter.


    Seeing that this matter has such a great influence, Yang Hao certainly hopes to rub against the heat.


    Therefore, he also stood out and took min Rou as his dry sister.


    However, this is only Yang Hao''s original idea.


    With Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai, they have become the three giants of the military.


    Yang Hao''s ideas have also changed.


    Originally, he just wanted to rub the heat.


    But later, min Rou has become a bond between the three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4170

    Although Yang Hao looks careless and reckless on the surface.


    But in fact, this person is very difficult.


    The reason why he was able to fight all the way to the highest level of the military headquarters from thousands of troops became one of the three giants.


    It''s not just about force.


    From a certain point of view, it is because he and Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai are friendly.


    The three men held a group and defeated all the competitors together, which finally reached the top.


    Yang Hao had the strongest force.


    Lu Zimei and his team have the most powerful ability.


    Jiang Hai, on the other hand, has the deepest details and the broadest contacts.


    With the joint efforts of the three, the others have no way to resist.


    Therefore, the three talents joined hands and became the three giants of the Moyang army.


    And the bond between the three is minrou!


    However, with the three men at the same time to the top of the power of the Moyang clan.


    Further down, the three became the biggest competitors.


    Therefore, in recent years, the relationship between the three has gradually become estranged.


    After all, there is only one throne.


    If you sit on it, I have no room to sit.


    As one of the biggest competitors, they are, of course, not too close to each other.


    Among them, Yang Hao is the most confident one.


    With his power to pursue purgatory, he is confident of becoming the next devil emperor.


    Jiang Hai''s idea is more greedy.


    His idea is to pursue Lu Zimei directly.


    At that time, as his wife, naturally can not pressure on his own man''s head.


    Naturally, Jiang Hai will become the next devil emperor.


    This is determined by the customs of the Moyang people.


    As for Yang Hao


    Jiang Hai didn''t care.


    Although Yang Hao has an invincible force, no matter how strong he is, he can not defeat the joint efforts of Jiang Hai and Lu Zimei.


    For Jiang Hai, as long as he can marry Lu Zimei, the world will be his.


    Lu Zimei is also well aware of Jiang Hai''s ideas.


    However, relatively speaking, Lu Zimei is more receptive to people like Jiang Hai.


    He was selfish and even mean.


    But everything, he is put on the surface.


    You can say he is mean.


    But look at it from another angle, this is their wrist and their plan!


    Even if he is a villain, Jiang Hai is also a real villain.


    It''s much better than those hypocrites.


    Having been together for so many years, Lu Zimei still agrees with Jiang Hai very much.


    Both the mind and the wrist are very clever.


    The only deficiency is that it is a bit to achieve the goal by any means.


    Moreover, this person is almost emotionless.


    Anyone who stands in his way will be kicked away by him.


    Even if his own grandson is in his way, there is no exception.


    Jiang Hai is extremely utilitarian.


    In Jiang Hai''s opinion, what about his grandson?


    If the grandson is gone, let the son have another one.


    If it''s not possible to have ten or one hundred, what''s the big deal?


    Even if it was his own son who hindered his progress, he would never get used to it.


    If you don''t do business and you''re doing it all day.


    Then he would rather strangle such children and grandchildren with his own hands.


    In short


    There are Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai, and Yang Hao.


    No one dares to provoke min Rou in the whole Moyang clan.


    Although, the relationship between the three is not as close as it was then.


    However, with the three people''s identity and status, since they said that in those years, they can never regret it.


    No matter which day, it doesn''t matter what kind of relationship Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai and Yang Hao have become.


    They can''t ignore min rou.


    With this identity, min Rou can almost walk horizontally in the Moyang clan.


    With this convenience, she inquired about almost all the information in the Moyang army.


    Even, a lot of people''s top secret privacy, are in her hands.


    On this point, even Lu Zimei is far from equal to her.


    Therefore, although min Rou''s cultivation talent is very poor, and her combat talent is almost zero, for Lu Zimei, min Rou is the most important right hand.


    It''s Lu Zimei, the number one intelligence leader.


    Under the control of Min Rou, almost all the information Lu Zimei wants to know is readily available.


    This time, Lu Zimei badly needed the information about Ganning. It only took three hours for min Rou to get all the information.This information is very comprehensive.


    The first is from Ganning''s own point of view.


    It''s directly from her memory. It''s found directly.


    The second angle is from the point of view of her younger sisters, who are friends with handkerchiefs.


    From an onlooker''s point of view, he witnessed Gan Ning''s experience all the way.


    The third angle is from the perspective of Ganning subordinates.


    From the day Gan Ning joined the army headquarters, it has been to this day.


    All of them are presented one by one.


    From Ganning was born, until today.


    What she has experienced has been completely wiped out by Min rou.


    Even Ganning himself could not have such a comprehensive understanding of himself.


    Min Rou and Lu Zimei look at each other and smile, and then they reach out their index fingers at the same time and touch each other gently.


    In a flash, all the information min Rou inquired about was transmitted to Lu Zimei.


    Satisfied nodded, Lu Zimei said: "go to find Gan Ning, I want to see her."


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s order, min Rou nods meekly and turns to walk outside the door.


    After leaving the room, the soft expression on Min Rou''s face disappeared instantly.


    Instead, it''s cold to the bone marrow.


    A little way out, three women in black quickly came out of every corner and surrounded min rou.


    Although said that there are three giants covered, the basic no one dares to provoke min rou.


    However, not everyone knows min rou.


    Not everyone knows who she is and what kind of status she has.


    Therefore, in order to avoid accidents.


    Lu Zimei or for min Rou, equipped with three professional bodyguards.


    These three bodyguards all have super high cultivation talent and fighting talent against the sky.


    Individual strength, have already owned more than 80 sections of the magic body.


    Of course, in addition to being a bodyguard


    These three girls are actually one of the three leaders of the intelligence system under Lu Zimei.


    Although we should obey min Rou''s orders, its own identity and status are not low.


    Moreover, the so-called bodyguards are only part-time.


    They each have their own jobs and positions.


    Under the leadership of Min Rou, three girls in black and min Rou enter a luxury carriage on the street.


    There is nothing special about this luxury carriage.


    Although incomparable luxury, incomparable luxury.


    But it''s not much different from other luxury carriages.


    This luxury carriage is min Rou''s workplace.


    Most of the intelligence work meetings are held here.


    Inside the carriage, there are many magical patterns.


    Even if there was a shout outside, there was no sound inside.


    Min Rou''s three assistants are not just powerful.


    These three girls have very poor cultivation talents, but their combat talents are almost against the sky!


    For them, leapfrogging is just a common occurrence.


    Even, they can ignore the gap between the three magic bodies and face the strong enemy in the battlefield.


    It''s just


    It''s usually hard for them to get ahead.


    Although the combat talent is strong, but the cultivation talent is weak.


    Without massive resources to accumulate, we can''t grow up at all.


    If Lu Zimei didn''t have the insight to recognize the heroes, she would have dug them out and cultivated them.


    By now, they may have died.


    If you want to achieve immortality, you must at least have more than 60 segments of the magic body.


    Otherwise, he will die of old age.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4171

    Of course, these three girls


    If it''s just the fighting talent against the sky, Lu Zimei looks down on her.


    After all, the world is short of everything, that is, there is no shortage of genius.


    Some are cultivation talents, as well as combat talents are against the heaven level existence.


    For example, Su Ziyun and Zhu Hengyu are all like this.


    Only such a person, have been unable to train, how can there be the heart to dig this kind of talent with serious defects?


    What really attracted Lu Zimei was that they were so good at handling affairs.


    Before following Lu Zimei


    These three girls, engaged in the service industry, are best at greeting and seeing off.


    Lu Zimei was deeply impressed by their behavior.


    No matter who they meet, they can be friends at first sight.


    It''s just my first meeting


    But only a quarter of an hour at most, they can get along with each other as if they have not seen each other for many years.


    The three girls were originally in charge of reception work within the military headquarters.


    The personnel on the staff who do not belong to the military department belong to the service personnel employed by the military department.


    Don''t underestimate this identity


    As the saying goes, "seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.".


    That is to say, the status of a person who guards a prime minister''s house is equivalent to that of a seven grade official of the imperial court.


    If you want to meet the prime minister, you have to let the gatekeepers pass on, so they have a lot of power.


    Although these three girls are not on the staff of the military department, they only accept the off staff service personnel employed by the military department.


    But every day they contact, can be magic commander, and even demon king.


    It''s too hard to get through the selection process.


    It''s absolutely impossible without some real talent.


    After years of getting along with each other, Lu Zimei was endowed with the mind reading skill by spiritual enlightenment.


    She could not help but look at the three girls with a new look.


    When the three girls'' employment expired and their contracts were terminated.


    Lu Zimei found them and asked them if they would like to follow her.


    In the face of an invitation from a demon, even if they are stupid, they can''t refuse.


    Since then


    These three girls have followed Lu Zimei to this day.


    Over the years, they have worked conscientiously and meticulously.


    For Lu Zimei, it can be said that she is absolutely loyal and never has two hearts.


    For thousands of years


    These three girls have helped Lu Zimei to bring in millions of elites and talents.


    There are more than three million talents under Lu Zimei.


    Among them, Lu Zimei personally recruited less than 100.


    Most of the other three million talents were invited by the three sisters.


    Of course, min Rou will provide them with the most detailed and detailed information before they go out.


    Min Rou''s ability, do not need to say more.


    The information she provided was extremely detailed!


    What the other party likes, dislikes, cares, doesn''t care


    All of them are listed clearly.


    With the communicative competence of the three girls, they really seldom fail.


    Especially after tens of millions of years of exercise.


    They haven''t failed for a long time.


    Even, they can''t remember when the last time they failed.


    It''s too long


    But today''s task is a little special.


    The three of them are responsible for bringing out the girl named Ganning.


    Lu Zimei will take the time to meet Ganning personally.


    Therefore, for the three girls, today''s task is really a piece of cake.


    It''s true


    After min Rou states all the information of Ganning in detail.


    The three girls sent a representative to Ganning''s Inn.


    With just a few words, Gan Ning was invited out.


    From the intelligence given by Min Rou, it is easy to know.


    In Gan Ning''s mind, the most adored idol is Lu Zimei.


    Therefore, as long as they quietly find Gan Ning and tell her that Lu Zimei wants to see her, everything will come naturally.


    Hearing that his lifelong idol wants to see him, Gan Ning is excited and doesn''t know what to do.


    They agreed at the first time.


    Before leaving, Ganning also washed carefully.


    He changed into his favorite clothes and left the inn to see Lu Zimei.


    Lu Zimei did not deliberately hide people''s eyes.


    With Lu Zimei''s identity and status, no matter who she wants to meet and what she wants to do, she does not need to take into account the feelings of other people.For the demon clan, the demon king is basically supreme.


    The so-called devil emperor is actually just the leader selected from the demon king.


    Lu Zimei has at least 30% confidence that she can become the next devil emperor.


    Therefore, can let her fear, can let her taboo thing, already very few.


    Don''t say she just met Ganning in public.


    Even if she set up a name to pull horses, and insisted on digging up the role of Ganning, that show could only swallow her anger.


    Even Jiang Hai would pretend that he didn''t know about it.


    If you want to become a demon king, you can''t have the strength of the demon kingdom.


    All the demons recognized by the military headquarters are kings of a country with thousands of islands and tens of thousands of miles of territory!


    Within their territory, they are kings!


    All the laws and rules of the kingdom are made by the devil.


    The so-called magic sheep family


    In fact, it is composed of more than 300 kingdoms under the command of more than 300 demons.


    Of course


    Change is an ordinary devil, how much or taboo.


    But Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai and Yang Hao are different.


    They are the three giants of the Moyang army.


    His identity, status, and power are far from comparable to those of the other Moyang family. Half a step further, he will be the throne of the magic emperor.


    Of course, although they met in public, in fact, Lu Zimei''s confidentiality measures are still very good.


    No one dares to track and investigate Lu Zimei''s whereabouts.


    Otherwise, it would be a crime of beheading!


    The place Lu Zimei chose was not another place, but the purgatory inn!


    Lu Zimei knew that the purgatory Inn was the property of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory power comes from here.


    Originally, there are many places to choose from.


    However, for Lu Zimei, this purgatory Inn has almost become her only choice.


    Sitting in the luxurious imperial compartment.


    Lu Zimei couldn''t help but feel the surge of her heart.


    Obviously, this is Zhu Hengyu''s territory.


    Zhu Hengyu must have been here.


    Even sitting in this position, enjoying delicious food.


    At the thought of Zhu Hengyu, Lu Zimei could not help but think of the madness of that day.


    Come back so long


    Lu Zimei thought she could afford it and put it down.


    But in fact, after giving everything, she lost her heart.


    As long as he has free time, he will think of Zhu Hengyu.


    Think of his rudeness and wildness.


    Think of his tenderness and consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the loss of consciousness, time flies.


    Soon


    Min Rou opened the door and came in, whispering, "she''s coming..."


    Hearing minrou''s words, Lu Zimei nodded.


    After patting her cheek, Lu Zimei said softly, "let her in."


    Nodded respectfully


    Min Rou didn''t say anything more, turned out of the room and brought Ganning in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4172

    Ganning has short red hair.


    Her hair was cut very short, which is commonly known as the boy''s head.


    Under the short hair like fire, Gan Ning''s skin is slightly black, almost wheat color.


    Wheat skin, but also engraved with a mysterious magic lines.


    It looks cool, energetic and healthy!


    Gan Ning''s figure is relatively thin, looks very vigorous.


    Looking at the past from a distance, most people will mistakenly think that this is a handsome and straight cool handsome boy.


    The reason for this is that we have to.


    As a navy general, living on the sea all year round, if the hair is too long, it is very inconvenient.


    What''s more, Ganning is also intentionally hiding her gender.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult for a pretty girl to command those rude sailors.


    Only cut your hair short and tan your skin.


    Even like other sailors, they carved magic lines and totems on their skin.


    They''ll see her as one of their kind.


    Otherwise


    It''s impossible to imagine a delicate Navy governor with red long hair and white skin!


    Those bloody guys, how could they raise half a silk of awe and fear for her!


    From Zhang Xiu''s point of view


    Ganning basically did nothing, but a series of orders were issued, and the battle was won.


    But Zhang Xiu will never know


    In order to let those rebellious guys listen, what kind of efforts and sacrifices Ganning paid!


    When she was young, Ganning was a famous beauty with white skin and beautiful appearance.


    But since her father died in the war.


    She had to shoulder the burden left by her father.


    Commander in chief of those soldiers left by his father, continue to fight the demon Navy.


    Ganning''s father is a magic commander.


    Like Zhu Hengyu now, he has a huge private army.


    Take Zhu Hengyu and his 30000 demon guards as examples


    Once Zhu Hengyu dies


    Moreover, if Zhu Hengyu had no descendants, the whole team would fall apart.


    Break up directly


    The army will not take over the team.


    After all, this team does not belong to the military headquarters, only to Zhu Hengyu.


    The military department has no right or obligation to take over this team.


    Of course


    If the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe really knows that this is the existence of tens of thousands of demon guards.


    And know their power.


    It will definitely offer high officials and high salaries, and make a crazy job.


    However, most of the soldiers under the command of magic commander were not elite.


    Although it can not be regarded as scattered troops, it is not much stronger.


    It''s not just that the military doesn''t have the right to collect it.


    Even if they have the right, the military headquarters will not accept it.


    It''s not so easy to be the ace of the army.


    Is the individual want to serve iron rice bowl, eat imperial food?


    That''s a lot of thinking


    In terms of Ganning''s state at that time.


    With her father''s death.


    The soldiers who followed her father all the way had only one way to choose.


    That is to dissolve in place, go home and make a living on their own.


    It''s impossible for the military to take them in.


    Other legions will not recruit them.


    After all


    It''s very easy to form an army.


    The key point is the army''s sharpness and loyalty.


    The key point is the ability to maintain this force.


    Ganning''s father was also a magic commander at that time. He had 100000 soldiers under his command, as well as ten battle armored ships.


    Enough to form a fearless small fleet.


    If Ganning can''t stand up and inherit his father''s will.


    Then ten battleships will be taken back by the army.


    And the 100000 soldiers will be recruited by other regiments.


    As for what no one wants, they can only go back to their homes and find their mothers to make a living on their own.


    Facing the 100000 soldiers left by my father.


    Ganning has no choice.


    Resolutely put down the rouge powder in his hand, sun himself like a piece of black charcoal.


    I put away my beautiful skirt and put on my steel armor.


    To this day, all the soldiers under Ganning don''t know that Ganning is actually a daughter!


    Even


    If Lu Zimei had no mind reading skills.


    Even Lu Zimei did not expect that this looks handsome and handsome, all over the body, full of masculinity, cool and handsome to the limit of the guy, is actually a girl!And it is different from those girls who are rude in character, who are girls and men, and who are like tomboys.


    Gan Ning''s heart, in fact, is a very soft, very gentle, very timid, very amiable, the most pure soft girl.


    Her inner and outer, can be said to be a sky, an underground, the opposite.


    But I think it''s also


    After all, her appearance is not natural.


    But for the commander-in-chief, he pretended to be like this.


    To be honest


    When she got the news from min Rou, Lu Zimei was stunned.


    If min Rou is not absolutely loyal, absolutely credible.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei is also proficient in reading the mind.


    She almost suspected that Min Rou was lying to her.


    Ganning''s reputation is not small.


    Even Lu Zimei had heard her name many times.


    Especially in recent ten years.


    Although the war reports on the front line were all presented by Zhang Xiu.


    All the names are Zhang Xiu''s.


    However, we should know that without the front-line manager, Gan Ning''s signature is impossible to be effective.


    Therefore, although Zhang Xiu tried his best to weaken the existence of Ganning.


    However, as the commander-in-chief of the front line, Ganning is unable to bypass and hide the existence.


    Especially for Lu Zimei, who are proficient in naval warfare, the so-called concealment is simply to hide one''s ears and steal the bell.


    A lot of times


    Zhang Xiugen was not in the front line. She was even in the capital and within the military headquarters.


    But Zhang Xiu''s name is still on the front line.


    Ask


    You are not on the scene, how to command the battle?


    You didn''t even take part in the war. What''s your name?


    If Lu Zimei is in charge of this work, no matter who you are, call back.


    It''s not impossible to falsely claim military merit, but it can''t be so unscrupulous.


    Everything should be measured, too much is not good.


    It''s a pity that


    Lu Zimei is in charge of ordnance manufacturing, not in that area of things.


    And that aspect of things is precisely controlled by Jiang Hai.


    With Jiang Hai as his support, Zhang Xiu no matter how exaggerated, no one will say anything.


    Although the rules of the Moyang army headquarters are sacred and inviolable.


    But rules are also enforced by people.


    In addition to being tired of living, otherwise Who would stand up and speak for Ganning?


    Even if someone dares to say it, it''s just a small talk, it''s useless.


    Don''t talk about other people


    Even Lu Zimei, it is not good to rush in and take care of these matters.


    After all, it''s not her job.


    If she intervenes rashly, she will be criticized by everyone even if she is in charge.


    As the saying goes, rely on mountains and water.


    Once Lu Zimei dares to stand up to challenge, she will certainly receive resistance from the whole army.


    If she is not good, her competition for the throne of the devil emperor will be completely out of play.


    Before you become the devil emperor, you dare to meddle in the affairs of other departments.


    Moreover, even the hidden rules of relying on mountains and water will be abandoned.


    Once she becomes the devil emperor, do you still have a good day?


    At this moment


    What Lu Zimei wants to do is not to stand up and expose anything.


    She just quietly sent min Rou to get the information of those buried, super genius.


    And then try to recruit them under their own command.


    She couldn''t give them justice.


    But she can give them a broad stage, let them give full play to their talents.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei can guarantee it.


    Under his command, there is absolutely no such black curtain.


    There is absolutely no one who dares to occupy the credit of others.


    These are the reasons why Lu Zimei is today.


    If everyone knows how to do his job well, Lu Zimei has no possibility of rising.


    Similar things have happened more than three million times in the past tens of millions of years.


    Today, this is not the last time.


    But Gan Ning is a man Lu Zimei must take down anyway.


    For nothing else


    Only because, in Lu Zimei''s eyes, Gan Ning is a woman worthy of her respect!


    Such a handsome talent, but repeatedly oppressed and humiliated, is really pitiful, and pathetic.


    Since Zhang Xiu doesn''t know people, he can''t employ people.


    One mind is to embezzle the credit of others and seek for their own welfare.Well, Lu Zimei didn''t mind at all and dug Gan Ning under her command.


    Lu Zimei does not think that she is doing a bad thing.


    On the contrary, she felt that she was upholding justice and upholding justice and truth!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4173

    From the appearance alone


    Ganning is definitely a nose if hanging gall, eyes like the stars.


    It can be described as a sword eyebrow star, very handsome.


    Although the skin has become a wheat color, and exposed to the outside of the skin, full of tattoos.


    But even so, it is still hard to hide its handsome and handsome!


    If you say, a man''s appearance, the most can give 100 points.


    Well, Ganning, at least, is a good-looking man with a score of 98.


    The points deducted are not because his skin is too black or tattooed.


    You know, these two items, for men, are bonus items.


    What really let Ganning deduct points is his vision, which is not so sharp and aggressive.


    And on the whole, it''s also less aggressive.


    The reason for this is actually helpless.


    After all, although Ganning is extremely wild, incomparably rough and full of manliness.


    But all this is just her make-up, she is dressed up.


    Exactly, she did it.


    Just in the heart


    Ganning is actually a soft and glutinous girl with strong dependence.


    If it had not been for the burden left by her father, she would not have been like this.


    Looking at the handsome Ganning in front of him.


    I feel the tension, excitement, admiration and joy of the little girl who first saw her idol.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei could hardly help laughing.


    I have to say


    Gan Ning has not been used to acting like a little girl for many years.


    Every move is full of man''s unique heroic and uninhibited.


    But no matter how much it looks.


    But on the inside, Ganning is really more feminine than most women.


    After sipping her lips, Lu Zimei said, "how about it? It''s very hard, very tired..."


    Gan Ning slightly a Leng, then a heroic wave, uninhibited way: "nothing, man Not afraid of bleeding, not afraid of sweating, even life and death have been indifferent


    You


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Lu Zimei was a little stunned.


    Why, so bold?


    But the next moment, Lu Zimei is the first time to feel Gan Ning''s inner world.


    A sad, Gan Ning heart is also in the soft groan.


    Such a life, she really did not want to go on for a day.


    If possible, she would really like to put down all this for the first time and hide in a corner that nobody can find.


    In fact, Ganning''s favorite.


    It is hiding in the boudoir, daub on fragrant gouache, make oneself dressed up pretty.


    Then, take out a silk handkerchief and embroider beautiful patterns with colored stitches and threads.


    Of course


    It would be better if we could have a nice little brother who could pamper her and take care of her.


    It''s a pity that


    Ganning couldn''t do that.


    I''m afraid the life in my dream will never be with her.


    Maybe someone will say


    She must like to be commander-in-chief, so she always insisted on it.


    If she doesn''t want to, is there anyone else who forces her to be a general or commander-in-chief with a knife?


    As for the soldiers left by his father!


    They have hands, feet and skills. Are they afraid of starvation?


    They are all big men. What can we do to live!


    Indeed


    From an onlooker''s point of view, it is.


    But in fact, people who really know the inside story will know that they are just people who don''t know the inside story and are just talking nonsense.


    Those who are still alive, healthy, with strong fighting power, certainly do not need her to take care of them.


    People can live wherever they go.


    It can even live better and moisten.


    But you know, these soldiers did not jump out of the pit.


    They also have parents, wives and children.


    The living soldiers are better. Their parents, wives and children can take care of themselves.


    But the war must be dead.


    Over the past thousands of years, the soldiers under Ganning''s father have suffered countless deaths and injuries.


    Many of the parents, wives and children of those who died in the war were unable to make a living.


    As soon as they are widows or widows, they will be widows or widows


    Moreover, there are quite a few such people, two or three hundred thousand!It can be said that


    If Gan Ning didn''t care about them, at least half of the 2.3 million people would die of freezing, starvation and death.


    And probably, within a few years.


    With Ganning''s softness and kindness, she couldn''t bear to watch so many people die.


    If you don''t have the ability to help, that''s all.


    But the reality is that as long as Ganning is willing to help, he has the ability to help them and feed them.


    So Ganning had to stand up, whether she wanted to or not.


    A weak, delicate little girl, just pretend to be a rough old man, that kind of feeling, it is


    Shaking her head slightly, Lu Zimei said, "why didn''t you go to the military headquarters'' celebration banquet tonight?"


    Celebration banquet?


    Gan Ning frowned suspiciously and said, "what celebration banquet, how can I not know?"


    This


    Looking at Gan Ning''s puzzled look, Lu Zimei can''t believe it.


    You know, this celebration banquet celebrates the great achievements of the Moyang Navy in the past ten years.


    As the commander-in-chief of the army who has won more than 300 victories in a row, not only did he not attend the celebration banquet, but he did not even know about it. This is too much.


    According to the truth, it should not be like this!


    You know, this time, the credit is very great.


    Even if Zhang Xiu wanted to eat it all, he couldn''t eat it at all.


    Even if some is given to Ganning, there is no loss for Zhang Xiu.


    In fact, Lu Zimei''s achievements are not many, even nearly zero.


    Most of the work is done by Lu Zimei.


    Most of the credit was also given to her officers.


    But even so, what?


    Are they not Lu Zimei''s private soldiers?


    What they do is not just their own.


    The ability to select, recruit and cultivate these talents is enough to prove Lu Zimei''s ability.


    She didn''t need to take credit from her subordinates to prove her ability.


    And, in fact, if she did.


    Then, I''m afraid her subordinates have long been separated from each other and run away.


    Thinking


    Lu Zimei frowned and said, "you don''t even know about the celebration banquet. Why are you coming to the imperial capital this time?"


    Faced with Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Gan Ning hesitated.


    Obviously, she didn''t know whether to say something or not.


    After all, many of them involve military secrets.


    But with a little hesitation, Ganning figured it out.


    The one sitting in front of him is one of the three giants of the Moyang army!


    There is no secret that needs to be kept from her in the whole Moyang army headquarters.


    Thinking, Gan Ning opened his mouth and intended to explain.


    But at this time, Lu Zimei waved her hand and said, "why, is it hard to say? If you don''t tell me, I''m just curious... "


    It''s needless to say that, but in fact, through spiritual enlightenment, Lu Zimei had already heard Gan Ning''s inner thoughts clearly.


    But obviously, Ganning really figured it out.


    Calmly shook his head, Gan Ning said: "I come to the imperial capital, really something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4174

    These things, for ordinary people, are really not qualified to listen to.


    But Lu Zimei is no ordinary person.


    As long as it is related to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, she has the right to ask about anything.


    Ganning came to the imperial capital this time to ask for military pay and supplies.


    After years of war, the number of the commander-in-chief of Ganning has been increasing.


    At the beginning, commander Ganning''s only one hundred thousand troops left by his father.


    Add it up to 100000 navy soldiers and ten battleships.


    However, with the passage of time, Ganning also accumulated a lot of military achievements.


    Up to now, the number of soldiers under Ganning has reached a million.


    Under his command, there are also a full hundred battleships.


    An invincible battleship formation!


    However, in the past two or three years, the supply provided by the military headquarters has always been unstable.


    The key is that the quantity and quality of the products have been reduced.


    The soldiers under Ganning had not been paid for three months.


    All kinds of supplies and supplies on warships are already in short supply.


    If the military department delays further, Gan Ning will not be able to hold on.


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Lu Zimei could not help frowning.


    There will certainly be no shortage of rates for the military department.


    Who is short of the military pay, also dare not short the most front-line soldiers'' pay!


    As for supplies and supplies, it goes without saying that they are well distributed.


    Even if the people of the whole demon sheep clan are starving to death, the officers and soldiers on the front line can definitely eat and wear warm clothes.


    After all, once the front line is lost, the whole Moyang clan will disappear.


    With their blood and life, the soldiers of Moyang clan guard the safety of everyone''s life.


    How can they not even eat enough?


    It is an objective fact that the Moyang people are not as rich as the magic cattle.


    However, no matter how poor the Moyang people are, they are not so poor that they can''t even feed their soldiers!


    Obviously, something must have gone wrong.


    While Lu Zimei was thinking


    Ganning slightly stopped, and then whispered: "also, our weapons are too old, and we must replace them completely..."


    Over the past decade, more than 300 battles have been fought


    The weapons of the soldiers were all cut open and rolled.


    The armor of the soldiers was damaged and could not provide effective comprehensive protection.


    The catapult on the ship has been damaged in many places, one third of which has lost the possibility of repair.


    What''s more, the armour breaking arrows that I put on have been exhausted three years ago!


    Half of the Heavy Crossbow was completely damaged and could not be repaired.


    What!


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Lu Zimei stood up and her eyes were wide open!


    You''re kidding!


    When it comes to other things, Lu Zimei really doesn''t cut in a lot.


    Even if she goes back, she will do some work and ask about these things.


    But in front of Gan Ning, Lu Zimei did not make a clear statement.


    After all, that''s not within her purview.


    It is immature for her to make a statement and stretch out her hand.


    But when it comes to ordnance, it''s not the same


    Lu Zimei is in charge of this ordnance.


    From weapons to armor, from heavy catapults to catapults, from catapults to catapults


    Lu Zimei is responsible for all this.


    If one day, the front line is defeated.


    Then, once the military department goes on tracking down, I''m afraid Lu Zimei will have a lot to eat.


    Lu Zimei knew that it must be the following link that seized these materials.


    But it''s OK that nothing happened.


    Once something goes wrong, who cares about you and why!


    In a word, as long as the front line soldiers don''t get the weapons, it''s all Lu Zimei''s responsibility!


    The soldiers have defended the nation with their flesh and blood and their lives.


    However, they in the rear can not even send arms to them.


    If that''s the case, what do you want them to do?


    Once the front line is really defeated


    So Lu Zimei is the first to stand up and take responsibility.


    No matter what the specific reason is.


    As long as the front-line soldiers don''t have weapons, Lu Zimei will have to resist at least half of the responsibility.


    Poor leadership and oversight are the most taboo of military leaders.


    Let alone the others


    Once this happens, Lu''s future will be over.The throne?


    Stop dreaming!


    As a matter of fact, not to mention the throne of the devil emperor, Lu Zimei is afraid that even her present power and status can not be preserved.


    As one of the three major military giants.


    Lu Zimei can''t just produce weapons.


    From production to transportation to use, as well as the collation and collection of opinions and suggestions in the process of use, and then feed back to the processing plant, all these matters are under Lu Zimei''s management.


    If this happened, it was because a warehouse keeper at the grass-roots level embezzled these materials and weapons.


    The warehouse keeper will not take too much responsibility.


    That''s where the crime of corruption is. It''s OK to punish according to the amount of corruption.


    What really needs to be investigated is the person in charge, that is, Lu Zimei''s guilt.


    If you are not able to lead the soldiers under your command, you have a problem with your ability.


    If you have problems with your abilities, who are you in charge of?


    Of course


    Lu Zimei was punished, and the people below were no better.


    Although the military department will not do anything to the officers under Lu Zimei.


    But if the military department does not punish, it does not mean that Lu Zimei will not punish either!


    Basically, multiply the punishment imposed by the military headquarters on Lu Zimei by ten times and punish him step by step.


    Staring at Gan Ning


    In Lu Zimei''s heart, a lot of things happened in a moment.


    Obviously


    Some time ago, Lu Zimei left the Moyang clan, drove to the polar regions, and entered the ice emperor''s palace.


    Therefore, there are many problems in the management of the Ordnance Department.


    Even if she came back later, Lu Zimei was still out of her mind.


    A casual, will enter a state of trance.


    I Miss Zhu Hengyu in my mind. I remember every minute and every second I spent with him. I''m not working at all.


    But even so, Lu can''t forgive.


    Even if she is not working, she should not make such a big mistake!


    All the weapons will be delivered on time.


    Lu Zimei has no idea which link went wrong.


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Lu Zimei clapped her hands and said in a crisp voice, "minrou, come in for a while."


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s call, min Rou comes in for the first time and stands respectfully beside Lu Zimei.


    Without hiding from Gan Ning, Lu Zimei said coldly, "I want to know Why has Ganning''s fleet not been supplied with ordnance for so long? Give me a hard look


    No


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s fury, min Rou is also a cold eye.


    After so many years in the military headquarters, min Rou knows what she should know and what she should not know.


    Minroubi knows how serious the consequences are.


    Once this incident leaked out, it was not a fatal blow to Lu Zimei, but it would be even more difficult for Lu Zimei to continue to fight for the throne of the devil emperor.


    It''s just


    What Lu Zimei couldn''t tolerate most was that there was something wrong with her system.


    Ganning did not get ordnance supplies for more than three years, not a year or two.


    However, Lu did not realize that the system had been established!


    Now, this is the only thing Lu Zimei knows.


    But who knows, Lu Zimei did not know the corner, how many similar things?


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s face, Gan Ning was not afraid, but his eyes were shining and his face was excited.


    Obviously, this is in line with her mind, the first strong woman of the magic sheep family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4175

    And at the same time


    Lu Zimei''s heart is not in Gan Ning at all.


    This is really serious.


    She didn''t know if it was a trap deliberately set by competitors.


    Once it does, it''s too serious.


    This shows that this matter, in any case, can not be concealed.


    And once things come to light, Lu Zimei''s power and status will not be shaken.


    The competition for the throne of the devil emperor is basically over.


    It is Lu Zimei''s lifelong dream to be the first empress of Moyang clan!


    If this dream is disillusioned, the blow to Lu Zimei is absolutely fatal.


    Originally, Lu Zimei also wanted to use various gentle means, bit by bit, to persuade Gan Ning, and finally to poach him.


    But now, such a thing happened, Lu Zimei had no patience.


    Turning her head, Lu Zimei looks at Gan Ning deeply.


    Between Feng''s eyes and evil spirits, Lu Zimei stood up in silence, bowed deeply to Gan Ning and said, "first of all, I''d like to apologize to you, because my negligence in my work has caused a lot of inconvenience and additional casualties to the front-line officers and men."


    Seeing Lu Zimei''s apology, Gan Ning stood up in a hurry and said in a flustered way: "no, no, no I know you are not that kind of person. It must be one of the following... "


    No


    Before Gan Ning finished speaking, Lu Zimei interrupted her.


    Firmly looking at Gan Ning, Lu Zimei said, "you and I are both the commander-in-chief. You don''t need to excuse me."


    This


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Yeah


    Everyone is a manager.


    The following soldiers were disobedient, which led to the overall failure of the strategic layout.


    In this case, can you blame the disobedient soldier?


    Obviously, you can''t


    As commander in chief, your task is to make the soldiers obey and obey orders.


    Since you can''t do it, it''s the biggest dereliction of duty.


    Lu Zimei''s arsenal had problems.


    The warehouse keeper of the factory steals precious metals and sells them.


    And then he used ordinary metal, pretending to be precious metal, and put it back in place.


    As a result, the whole batch of 100000 weapons became defective products, which did not meet the requirements.


    In the face of such a thing, it is natural to pursue.


    Finally, the person in charge of the ordnance factory found the culprit and made a statement to Lu Zimei that he had fired the warehouse keeper


    However, in the face of such an account, Lu did not listen.


    It''s really beautiful to let employees take the place of such a big thing.


    If this is done, the management system under Lu Zimei will collapse completely.


    No matter what''s going on, just drag out an employee to take over.


    This is something that both sides are willing to do.


    The person in charge can be exempted from responsibility and continue to exercise power.


    And the employees who have suffered for generations can also get huge amounts of money from the person in charge secretly.


    How about a few years in jail?


    Once you come out, you become a billionaire.


    Imagine, once this situation is tolerated, can the whole management system not collapse?


    For Lu Zimei, who is responsible for this is not urgent to discuss.


    The first thing she had to do was to remove all the management of the whole ordnance factory on the spot.


    On the contrary, Lu Zimei did not pursue the responsibility of the corrupt employee.


    Only let him return the money that was corrupt and not spent, and let him leave.


    After all, everyone has greed.


    They are not her employees, so it''s meaningless for her to punish them.


    Once a system goes wrong, it can''t be just about one link.


    A weapon, from material to finished product, needs to go through countless processes before it can finally become a finished product.


    If there is no problem in any link, problems can be found in advance.


    Obviously, in the whole process, a total of more than 30 links, no one found the problem.


    As a result, this is the whole management, and there is a problem.


    Although we know that they are all talents and elites.


    But what about that?


    There is no shortage of talents and elites in this world.


    Since the corpse is a vegetarian meal, go home to the vegetarian meal.


    Not only did Lu Zimei not use it, but other people were not allowed to use it.


    Since he is in his position, but he is not in charge of his affairs, he will go home to eat and die.After that incident, all the major industries under Lu Zimei were in a state of tension.


    Without the supervision of Lu Zimei, all the management has strengthened the supervision and self inspection.


    You know, once there is a problem with the factory, Lu Zimei is not aiming at which location or which person.


    Instead, the whole management is directly removed.


    In Lu Zimei''s words, the roots are rotten, and the trunk must be rotten.


    In spite of this, there must be injustice.


    However, knowing that something was wrong, he still pretended to be deaf and dumb, did not see it, colluded with others, and was wise to protect himself.


    What is the use of such a person?


    After a sincere apology


    Lu Zimei looked up at Gan Ning coldly and said, "to be honest, the banquet of the military headquarters is to celebrate the meritorious deeds of a series of naval battles on xuangui island."


    What!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ningmeng''s eyes widened!


    As the actual commander of a series of naval battles on xuangui Island, she didn''t even know about the celebration banquet


    Looking at Gan Ning, Lu Zimei continued: "to be honest, I know your situation and experience. I really feel worthless for you..."


    "As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live on, and a good minister chooses his or her own business. I want you to come here and work for me. Go back and think about it."


    What! You I This


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning could not help but falter.


    She didn''t expect that Lu Zimei came to her and wanted to poach her!


    Hesitating for a long time, Gan Ning hesitated: "that, can I ask, what do you see in me?"


    What do you like?


    Looking at Gan Ning in doubt, Lu Zimei looks puzzled.


    What else can I see? Of course, it''s his talent, his ability, and what else?


    Between doubts, Lu Zimei subconsciously perceives Gan Ning''s idea.


    This does not feel good, a perception, Lu Zimei almost choked by their own saliva.


    At this moment, in the face of Lu Zimei''s poaching, Gan Ning is surprised and happy


    What made her happy was that her idol, who looked up to him so much, even wanted to poach her.


    This is enough to prove that she is still very good.


    But to Ganning''s surprise and even worry, what did Lu Zimei like about her?


    You know


    About three years ago, the cooperation between Ganning and Zhang Xiu was very tacit.


    At that time, all Zhang Xiu''s needs for Ganning would be met at the first time.


    You want money, you want people to give you.


    It is also in the full cooperation of Zhang Xiu that Ganning can win again and again.


    If the two people have been like the last three years, face to face, heart is not the word.


    It is absolutely impossible for Ganning to win so many battles in a row.


    Everything changed one day three years ago.


    All along, Gan Ning only thought that Zhang Xiu was an excellent commander-in-chief who was willing to delegate power.


    But did not think, Zhang Xiu on Gan Ning, in fact, has a different idea.


    Zhang Xiu at that time was really responsive to Ganning.


    However, Ganning was surprised and afraid, which was totally unacceptable.


    Zhang Xiu even wanted to give herself to Ganning!


    If Ganning is really a real man with courage and blood, maybe he will accept it happily.


    Take Zhang Xiu directly to the big bed and enjoy the gentle happiness.


    It''s a pity that


    Although the appearance looks like, Ganning is a handsome and unrestrained, handsome and aggressive man.


    But in fact, she is a little girl like a fake.


    Even if Zhang Xiu wanted to give it to her, she couldn''t take anything away.


    And, psychologically, Ganning is a little woman.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4176

    Ganning likes, is also sunny, handsome, handsome little brother ah.


    Ganning''s dress up is to dress up according to the type he likes.


    As the old saying goes


    When a man disguises as a woman, there is nothing wrong with a woman.


    After all, men always know what men like better than women.


    Also always better than women, know how to let men heart.


    To put it another way


    If a woman disguises as a man, there is nothing wrong with a man.


    Women know more about women''s preferences than all men.


    Women are always better than all men in understanding women''s psychology.


    Ganning didn''t expect


    Their carefully dressed appearance, not only they like it very much.


    Even the show, even that show, was dazed by the fans, can not extricate themselves.


    In the face of Zhang Xiu''s bold show of love What should Ganning do?


    Do you accept it?


    But how to accept it!


    Zhang Xiu is really too bold, directly throw herself into arms, let Ganning want her.


    Now the problem comes, Ganning as a pure sister, how did she want Zhang Xiu?


    It''s not a matter of having enough heart but not enough strength.


    This is completely, without this function!


    However, Ganning''s only choice is to refuse!


    She really has no choice but to refuse.


    And then


    Zhang Xiu, who was rejected, naturally hated because of love.


    All kinds of supplies, supplies and ranks were cut off by him.


    If we can''t break it, we will send the worst quality and old backlog to Ganning.


    How much love, how much hate after being rejected!


    Therefore, Ganning has suffered a lot in the past three years.


    But what made him speechless was that she couldn''t say it.


    It''s dumb to eat Coptis. It''s hard to say!


    If possible, Ganning really wanted to run away and leave the woman completely.


    But now the problem is that Ganning and her fleet, though not subordinate to Zhang Xiu, are under his jurisdiction.


    Even if she wants to run, she has to agree with Zhang Xiu.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiu will not agree.


    She is to grasp Ganning in the palm of her hand, slowly torture, ravage, until Ganning yield!


    To be honest


    If Ganning had been a man, he would have given in.


    But now, she is a soft girl, how can she give in?


    Therefore, as soon as I heard that Lu Zimei was interested in her, she wanted to dig a corner.


    Excited, Ganning almost agreed.


    However, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    Just as he was about to make a promise.


    But suddenly thought of Zhang Xiu, and Zhang Xiu for her because of love hate!


    You know, Zhang Xiu is just a magic commander-in-chief, so he tortured her into this situation.


    If Lu Zimei is also interested in her, and then also because of love hate, to torture him.


    ¡­¡­ How miserable was she at that time?


    On that day, who can save her?


    Feeling the violent fluctuation of Gan Ning''s heart.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei couldn''t help crying or laughing.


    What are these things?


    who does Gan Ning regard Lu Zimei as?


    Although it can''t be released to the public! But in fact, Lu Zimei is the one who has the master.


    Again


    Even if she has a crush on a man, she will never use her power to oppress and pursue each other.


    If you don''t really love yourself


    But also forced each other and their own words, that is no meaning.


    Worried looking at Lu Zimei, Gan Ning''s heart, but also expectation, is afraid.


    To be honest


    Her biggest wish now is to leave Zhang Xiu as soon as possible.


    That woman is really crazy.


    In order to force her to commit, really anything can be done.


    But the problem is, he really can''t do it.


    That show is not only like her spiritually, but also wants to give her a baby.


    Now, Gan Ning is most worried about Lu Zimei because of her appearance, and like her, even fell in love with her.


    If so


    Once Lu Zimei was rejected, the consequences would be too serious.


    Offend Zhang Xiu, still just live hard point.


    If you offend Lu Zimei, one of them is not good, even his life is lost.


    Therefore, before answering Lu Zimei, Gan Ning must understand what Lu Zimei is after all.If it''s her ability and ability.


    That''s not to say, she will definitely leave Zhang Xiu that crazy woman for the first time and follow Lu Zimei''s command.


    Sensing Gan Ning''s worry, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing:


    "yes After chatting for so long, I don''t know what to call you. "


    How to address me?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning couldn''t help being confused.


    After chatting for a long time, isn''t Lu Zimei always calling her Ganning Magic general?


    How can I say I don''t know what to call it?


    Between Gan Ning''s doubts, Lu Zimei continued: "should I call Xie Ganning younger brother? Or sister Ganning? "


    What! You


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ningmeng jumped up from his seat and looked at Lu Zimei in horror.


    Looking at Gan Ning''s startled appearance, Lu Zimei calmly picked up the wine cup in front of her and sipped a sip of fruit wine.


    With a smile, Lu said: "you may be able to hide from others, but for me, as long as I want to know, I can definitely know."


    Lu Zimei put the glass on the table and said with a smile: "so, I should call you sister Ganning, is that right?"


    Gulu


    Nervous pharynx saliva, Gan Ning subconsciously thought.


    Is it true that Lu Zimei likes women?


    No wonder for so many years, I have never heard of her getting close to any man.


    It turns out that


    Feeling Gan Ning''s inner thoughts, Lu Zimei smiles bitterly.


    This is what and what.


    However, Lu Zimei simply said: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I want to dig you over is to see your ability."


    What Lu Zimei is interested in is Gan Ning''s command ability, as well as the command ability of the front line.


    This has nothing to do with Gan Ning''s gender, personality, and Lu Zimei''s preferences.


    I heard Lu Zimei''s Frank words.


    Ganning''s eyes widened!


    Looking at her ability? What is she capable of?


    Looking at Lu Zimei in doubt, Gan Ning said, "I don''t quite understand. You say you like my ability, but I don''t think I have any ability!"


    Looking at Gan Ning, Lu Zimei said, "can''t you say that in the past ten years, those more than 300 naval battles have not been your commander and commander?"


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Gan Ning said, "it''s my command. What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Gan Ning''s ignorant look, Lu Zimei couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    This is the commander-in-chief. We have won more than 300 games in a row. What''s the matter?


    For a moment, Lu didn''t even know how to answer.


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s speechless expression, Gan Ning is more and more at a loss.


    Looking at Gan Ning with a confused face, Lu Zimei said, "so, you don''t have any opinions about the celebration banquet of the military headquarters without inviting you?"


    "What can I say? Zhang Xiu has gone? She is our manager and she can represent us


    This


    In the face of such a detached girl, Lu Zimei really can''t figure out how she commanded the army and won so many victories.


    It''s someone else


    In the face of such a poor language, emotional intelligence is not very high girl, will certainly be crazy.


    Fortunately, Lu is no one else.


    She has the power of mind reading.


    Next, under the guidance of Lu Zimei''s language, Gan Ning''s idea was quickly understood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4177

    Speaking of


    Ganning was actually a genius in naval warfare.


    Although the degree of his genius has not yet reached the point where he can not learn, he is absolutely capable of learning, and then he can draw inferences immediately.


    Before Ganning''s father died in battle


    In fact, Ganning has never received any military training.


    What kind of strategy and tactics, the art of war and tactics, is also completely unknown.


    As a girl, her parents still hope that she can teach her husband and children and enjoy happiness.


    But did not think, Ganning''s parents, but died in a naval battle.


    For the orphans of those navy soldiers, Ganning had to stir up the beam left by his father.


    Took over the command of the Navy!


    Ganning, who has never received military training, is very difficult to take over a whole fearless fleet.


    A fleet of fearless men and women with 100000 soldiers.


    There are ten big battleships alone!


    A girl who has never been in contact with the military and wants to command a hundred thousand troops and ten warships is hard to imagine


    If you can, Ganning won''t ask for trouble.


    Anyway, the wealth her father left behind was enough to ensure that she would be well fed and clothed all her life.


    But for the orphans of those navy soldiers, she was duty bound.


    But


    Ganning had to run into his father''s study, spent three months, reciting all the war books and books left by his father.


    Gan Ning recited down, in fact, there are only three books of war.


    Each military book has only a hundred pages and more than 10000 words. The three military books have a total of more than 30000 words.


    The reason why it took three months was not that Gan Ning was not so smart.


    These three books of war were written by the Emperor himself.


    It is a naval battle book specially written by xuanbing magic emperor, who sums up his life experience.


    The whole set of war books is divided into three volumes: upper, middle, lower.


    Each volume records twelve tactics and tactics.


    A total of 36 strategies, named by xuanbing devil emperor - Tiangang battle volume!


    Although there are only thirty-six battle books.


    But it has already condensed the experience and learning of xuanbing devil emperor in his whole life. The essence of


    is carefully sorted out by the mysterious ice emperor.


    It is worth mentioning!


    This Tiangang battle book is not a rare treasure.


    This set of Tiangang battle book is specially made for the descendants of Moyang clan.


    Yes, and only for the Moyang Navy.


    And


    These 36 chapters of Tiangang battle volume can be exchanged for military achievements as long as they are magic generals of the military headquarters.


    Its popularity is very wide.


    Basically, there are one set of monks who have been fighting at sea for a long time.


    In a way


    It took three months to recite more than 30000 words. It''s really not very smart.


    But, unlike others.


    Gan Ning not only recited these 30000 words word by word.


    What''s more, Ganning is not just a dead school.


    While reciting


    Ganning also found the official history, unofficial history, and a variety of miscellaneous history, combined with reading.


    In particular, the record xuanbing magic emperor personally participated in and commander-in-chief of the thousands of classic naval battles, Ganning is not one of them.


    Other people recite the 36 Tiangang strategies, which is really a recitation with eyes closed.


    But Ganning is different


    The experience of combining xuanhuang with xuanbing.


    She was combined with more than 3000 classic naval battles conducted by xuanbing magic emperor.


    In a way


    Xuanbing magic emperor is to condense his life-long learning, experience and lessons into 36 Tiangang strategies.


    But Ganning did the opposite


    The 36 Tiangang tactics are divided into three parts, corresponding to the experience and lessons learned by xuanbing devil emperor in his whole life.


    Therefore, Gan Ning not only recited the 36 Tiangang strategies.


    Most importantly, she fully understood the 36 Tiangang strategies.


    Combined with the experience of xuanbing magic Emperor


    Ganning can not only feel the experience and wisdom of every strategy.


    We can also experience the blood and tears and lessons of violating these strategies.


    Don''t look at xuanbing magic emperor, he has never lost a naval battle.


    Sea war is also a battlefield. There is no undead in war!


    In his life, the death and injury rate of his soldiers was the lowest.


    However, in terms of the number of casualties, xuanbing demon emperor is the highest.After all, as more battles are fought, the number of dead will inevitably rise.


    It can be said that


    Each of these 36 Tiangang battle strategies embodies the blood of tens of millions of Moyang soldiers.


    These 36 Tiangang tactics are the crystallization of xuanbing magic emperor''s wisdom.


    At the same time, it is also the most painful memory of xuanbing magic emperor.


    In each of the thirty-six strategies, the emperor of xuanbing demon has already carried it.


    And gave him the memory of immortality.


    If we violate any of these 36 policies, we will surely pay the most painful price.


    As long as we comply with these Thirty-six Strategies, we will have no future but will be disadvantageous.


    Even if we can''t win, at least we won''t be defeated!


    Ganning never thought he was anything.


    After all, she has never systematically contacted and learned military, strategic, commander-in-chief and command knowledge.


    So, after taking over the fleet.


    Ganning is a dead copy of dogma.


    In accordance with the battle strategy recorded in Tiangang''s Thirty-six Strategies, go to March and arrange the array and give orders.


    Even if some people refuse to accept or even raise doubts, Ganning will never give in.


    Although Ganning has no confidence in herself, she has blind and absolute confidence in xuanbing magic emperor.


    After all, xuanbing magic emperor has never been defeated even in a naval battle!


    Throughout the life of xuanbing magic emperor, there are more than 3000 epic naval battles alone.


    If it wasn''t for the dark ice devil emperor.


    Even if the demons have not been destroyed, they must have been driven to the depths of the sea and lingered.


    I''m afraid there are not even 1% of the demons that can survive.


    With the absolute trust in xuanbing magic emperor, Ganning is very tyrannical in commanding and commanding.


    There is no room for discussion on this matter. Do as I say


    In the face of Gan Ning''s autocratic, headstrong.


    At the beginning, 100 soldiers and generals under her command were not satisfied and 800 were not angry.


    But then it turned out that Ganning was right.


    Every order of hers was proved to be absolutely correct and even wise.


    If you don''t listen to her orders but follow your advice.


    By now, even if they have not lost, they must have suffered heavy casualties.


    In the first few years


    Ganning and her aides, the friction is very intense.


    As for Gan Ning, a young boy and a veteran of the Navy, I''m sure I won''t accept it.


    But Ganning is too overbearing!


    Within the fleet, there is absolutely no one to listen to any opinions and suggestions.


    What he said must be carried out and carried out.


    What he opposes, we must put an end to it and stop it!


    With the passage of time, Ganning in the fleet, there will be a loud nickname - Gan xingba!


    In fact, Ganning is in the fleet, making waves and dominating.


    In the face of the nickname given by everyone, Gan Ning not only did not object, but liked it very much.


    Domineering?


    That''s what she wants to show them.


    Moreover, Ganning always thinks that her real name is too feminine.


    And Gan xingba!


    This name crazy drag cool, it sounds very overbearing ah!


    Therefore, although she was called Ganning within the military headquarters, she was named after Ganning.


    But within the fleet, above the sea


    Ganning''s name is Gan xingba!


    And in fact, she did not weaken the nickname.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4178

    Reading Gan Ning''s inner thoughts


    Lu Zimei couldn''t help but marvel.


    Ganning was definitely a military genius.


    In just three months, she not only recited all the 36 Tiangang battle books.


    And also compared with the experience of xuanbing demon emperor, the 36 Tiangang battle books are completely integrated.


    In a way


    Ganning is also the disciple of xuanbing demon emperor.


    At least 60% of what xuanbing magic emperor learned and realized in his life was comprehended by Ganning at least.


    The remaining 40% needs her to sum up and comprehend in the future.


    And most importantly


    Don''t think, Gan Ning Gan Xing Ba, act so domineering.


    I think that Ganning''s heart is so tough and overbearing.


    In fact, Gan Ning''s heart, not only not overbearing, but also extremely low self-confidence.


    The reason why she is so domineering is not because of her inner strength and toughness.


    But because she had no self-confidence and inferiority complex, she could only place her hope on the emperor xuanbing.


    If xuanbing magic emperor''s books and books can''t help her.


    Then she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Therefore, in the daily command and command.


    She''s not so much sticking to her ideas.


    Rather, she is insisting on the art of war of xuanbing magic emperor!


    In Ganning''s eyes


    The guys who argue with her are nothing at all.


    What qualifications do they have to refute the emperor xuanbing''s Tiangang thirty six strategies?


    Even


    They don''t even have the qualification to sit and talk about Tao with xuanbing devil emperor.


    In that case, why did Ganning spend time and energy listening to their nonsense?


    At that time, she might as well take out 36 Tiangang strategies and study them again.


    Don''t think that if you recite the 36 Tiangang battle books, you can throw them aside.


    As long as a little leisure, Gan Ning will take out the Tiangang battle book and concentrate on reading it.


    Combined with the experience of xuanbing demon emperor, we can understand the 36 Tiangang strategies from multiple angles and levels.


    It turns out that


    As long as we strictly abide by the records of Tiangang battle book, the 36 Tiangang tactics are as follows.


    Even if you can''t win, you won''t be defeated.


    Over the past few years


    Ganning, of course, had suffered.


    In many naval battles, she was in the decline at the beginning.


    Although it was finally turned back to victory.


    But that doesn''t cover up her early mistakes.


    After the fact summary


    Ganning marveled at the discovery.


    In addition to the inferiority, inferiority and decline of the war situation.


    It must be because she violated the 36 Tiangang tactics recorded in the Tiangang battle book.


    Most of the time, because they care too much about some of them, they neglect the attention of others.


    As a result, there are loopholes in the command and arrangment, which are caught by the other side and fall into the downwind.


    Don''t think that as long as you recite the 36 Tiangang battle strategies and follow the map, you can become a master of naval warfare.


    The 36 Tiangang tactics can''t be seen alone.


    Every Tiangang strategy is not an individual.


    But with the thirty-six Tiangang battle strategies, it is condensed into a whole.


    In Ganning''s opinion


    These 36 Tiangang tactics are like 36 pieces of chess.


    Pull a hair, and move the whole body!


    If we are isolated and take out every strategy, it will be nothing.


    The so-called Tiangang strategy!


    In fact, it is a big chess game with the sea as the chessboard and warships as the chess pieces!


    You can only use a single piece, which is not even a beginner.


    Even if you have learned the usage of all 36 pieces, you are just a beginner.


    Only when the 36 pieces are regarded as a game of chess can they be counted as playing.


    As time goes by


    Ganning has combined the experience of xuanbing demon emperor to digest and absorb the whole set of Tiangang strategies.


    Once in a state of war!


    Ganning will be in a state of absolute reason.


    At that moment, she was xuanbing magic emperor!


    She doesn''t need anyone''s advice and opinions, the only thing she needs is obedience!


    In Ganning''s opinion


    She is just in strict accordance with the theory of the dark ice devil emperor, to command and direct the sea war.


    In Ganning''s opinion, anyone who recites Tiangang''s Thirty-six Strategies and commands strictly according to the rules of Tiangang battle book will achieve the same results as her.In Ganning''s opinion


    The so-called Tiangang battle book should be xuanbing devil emperor, combined with his own experience.


    For beginners, write a set of basic teaching materials.


    Easy to understand, easy to learn and easy to use.


    So for a long time, Ganning didn''t feel that he was anything special.


    Even if Zhang Xiu took all the credit, Gan Ning didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    In Ganning''s opinion, without Zhang Xiu''s full support, she could not win in a row.


    As a commander-in-chief, Zhang Xiu is still very qualified.


    Therefore, since the military headquarters invited Zhang Xiu instead of Ganning, let Zhang Xiu go.


    From the heart, Ganning didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    I never felt how much credit I had.


    But in fact


    Ganning didn''t know how important talent and talent were.


    I don''t know how amazing her talent and talent are in this respect!


    If you really recite the art of war and tactics, you can learn it and use it.


    Then the war in the world will not be the way it is now.


    If it''s like what Ganning thinks


    It''s impossible that there will be only one.


    According to Ganning''s thoughts and judgments.


    This Tiangang battle book is almost on sale.


    So, shouldn''t the commander-in-chief like xuanbing magic emperor be countless?


    But in fact


    Don''t compare with the commander of xuanbing magic emperor.


    Even close to him, there is no one who is qualified to be compared with xuanbing magic emperor!


    And


    All people learn the art of war and tactics, and they will subconsciously add their own ideas and understanding.


    Once you add your own ideas and understanding, there will be misinterpretation.


    Only Gan Ning, who has no self-confidence and low self-esteem.


    Only in this way can we be so strict and implement them in accordance with the military documents and tactics.


    Even the enemy''s fleet has already hit the door.


    However, as long as the war strategy says to open the door to the thieves, she will certainly open the door and let them in.


    If she does not do so, she will surely suffer losses and be taught a lesson.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, is the great power of the ninety-nine white light holy body.


    If it is not to save Lu Zixiao, overdraft of their own power of xuanbing.


    Xuanbing demon emperor has long been a chaotic battle body and has entered the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    In terms of naval warfare alone


    Xuanbing demon emperor, has been a successful sermon.


    The Tiangang battle books he sorted out and summarized were perfect.


    Thirty six tactics, corresponding to 36 days Gang, are already perfect.


    If we make a slight change to it, we will only reduce it, but not improve it.


    For xuanbing demon emperor, Tiangang battle book has exhausted all the tactics of sea war.


    As long as you learn and use it flexibly, Tiangang battle book can crush all the possible strategies and tactics in naval warfare.


    Only 72 Disha tactics can be compared with Tiangang battle volume.


    But That is not the strategy of naval warfare.


    It''s a Book of War written entirely for the land war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4179

    Gan Ning is under the wrong collision


    It completely follows the Tiangang battle book, but it just follows the right path of heaven and earth.


    In this way, even if she can''t win, she won''t lose.


    Even if we make mistakes occasionally, we can correct them in time.


    With Tiangang battle volume, reverse the situation and win in defeat!


    Looking at Gan Ning with admiration


    For this girl, Lu Zimei really does not know how to evaluate.


    There is no doubt that Ganning is a girl, but her military talent and talent are not inferior to the xuanbing magic emperor.


    For xuanbing devil emperor''s Tiangang battle book, not only can you see it, but also you can learn and use it.


    Although for the time being, in the realm, she is certainly not as good as the dark ice devil emperor in the peak period.


    However, now Ganning, but than the same age Qin Sheng, to be 10 million times stronger!


    Just give them enough time.


    As long as let her through the actual combat, unceasingly to study, to digest, to absorb.


    Sooner or later, Ganning will become an invincible commander who can match Qin''s victory!


    Since I came back from xuanbing palace


    In fact, Lu Zimei has been worrying about the lack of a strong naval commander under her command.


    Lu Zimei is responsible for the manufacture of ordnance.


    Warships are not weapons.


    Lu Zimei had little contact with naval warfare.


    Therefore, even with the power of dark ice, Lu Zimei always lacks a puzzle.


    An invincible commander who can help her command the Navy and fight all over the world!


    But now it seems


    Heaven still cares for her, Lu Zimei.


    What''s missing is what''s brought to her.


    It can be said that the combination of Lu Zimei and Ganning is absolutely the strongest combination.


    Lu Zimei is responsible for the logistics support and supply.


    Ganning was in charge of commanding the army and fighting all over the world.


    In addition, the Moyang clan is an extremely advanced warship.


    The revival of the Moyang clan is just around the corner!


    Thinking about it, Lu Zimei put out her hand and held Gan Ning''s hand.


    When Lu Zimei was going to speak.


    Gan Ning, however, shivered all over. He took out his hand like an electric shock, and looked at Lu Zimei with a white face.


    As a pure girl, for the intimate contact between the same sex, instinctively feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Zimei suddenly lost her smile.


    Looking at Gan Ning with a smile, Lu Zimei said, "don''t misunderstand Ganning''s sister. Her orientation is very normal. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. In fact, my sister already has a man."


    What! You


    When he heard the words, Gan zining''s face was incredulous.


    Lu Zimei did not explain.


    He held out his hand and handed it to Ganning? Just feel it for yourself


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning hesitated.


    According to the truth, this kind of thing is related to the girl''s privacy, which is not easy to detect.


    But it was too important for Ganning.


    After pondering for a while, Ganning finally made a decision.


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Gan Ning stretched out his hand and gently put it on Lu Zimei''s jade hand.


    With just a little detection, Ganning could clearly detect it.


    Lu Zimei''s virginity, Yuanyin, has dissipated.


    In other words, Lu Zimei is no longer a girl, but a woman!


    As we all know, it is only men who can get girl virginity.


    No matter how intimate women are, they can''t take away the power of Yuan Yin.


    And what surprised Ganning most was.


    Lu Zimei''s body, there is still a part of the Yuan Yin force.


    That is to say, the time when Lu Zimei lost Yuanyin should be not long ago!


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s pink face with spring, her face is charming and affectionate.


    Obviously, at this moment Lu Zimei is in love.


    So


    What Lu Zimei likes is definitely not women, but men.


    With this recognition, Gan Ning immediately put his heart down.


    A little relieved


    Ganning said, "thank you so much for looking up to me, but Finally, what do you think of me


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t think I have anything special. You can come and dig me in person..."


    In the face of Gan Ning''s doubts, Lu Zimei could not help silence.


    It''s not that she can''t explain, it''s that she has.


    But obviously, Ganning couldn''t understand her explanation.


    In Ganning''s opinion


    What she did was just a copy of the book.All she did was in accordance with the strategy of xuanbing magic emperor and carried out exactly.


    She can do it, and others can.


    If everyone can do it, what''s the big deal?


    Therefore, even if Lu Zimei has repeatedly stated that I am interested in your ability and talent.


    But is it also a kind of ability or talent?


    This makes Ganning completely unable to understand, unable to understand.


    For a long time


    Lu Zimei finally thought of a good angle.


    After pondering for a while, Lu Zimei said: "that day Gang battle book, there are only 30000 words in total. It''s very simple to read it."


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Gan Ning nodded his head and said, "indeed, the words and sentences used by xuanbing magic emperor are very accurate and easy to understand. You can read them."


    Easy to understand?


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Lu Zimei immediately widened her eyes.


    What a joke!


    Speaking of it, xuanbing magic emperor was a figure of thirty or forty million years ago.


    His war books are notoriously difficult to understand.


    Any sentence, can be analyzed by everyone countless heavy meaning, countless kinds of possibilities.


    In a word


    In the school of Moyang people, they can be taken out as a topic for three months!


    But to Ganning here, even with easy to understand to describe, but also a look will!


    This


    If this is heard by the tutors and school bullies of various institutions, I will be half angry.


    Looking at Gan Ning helplessly, Lu Zimei said: "according to your opinion, Tiangang battle book is easy to understand. As long as you follow the script and carry out step by step, you can win the victory. Is that right?"


    Gan Ning doubtfully nodded his head and said, "yes, isn''t it like this?"


    In the face of Gan Ning''s query, Lu Zimei continued quietly: "in your opinion, there should be many people who can do what you have done?"


    Ganning said: "it must be. After all I don''t have any pioneering work. I''m just following the book and following the map. "


    Pioneering work!


    Hearing this, Lu Zimei finally realized that the crux of the problem lies.


    The tutors and students of colleges and universities believe that there is no perfect thing in this world.


    Therefore, pioneering work has become the most important criterion for judging talents.


    But in fact, it would be foolish to innovate on the basis of Tiangang''s strategy.


    Only the emperor xuanbing himself is qualified to revise Tiangang''s strategy.


    Only people with the same level as xuanbing magic emperor can be qualified to revise xuanbing magic emperor''s war books.


    If there is a big gap in the level, we dare to revise it rashly.


    That can only read the Scriptures askew


    In the dark ice devil emperor''s Tiangang battle book, has not fully understood and grasped the situation.


    It can only be a joke to rashly seek innovation and change.


    However, Ganning''s down-to-earth approach to the script has become the closest to the existence of xuanbing magic emperor.


    A long sigh


    Lu Zimei looked at Gan Ning deeply and said, "since you think that there should be many people who can do what you have done, do you want to give an example to have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4180

    For example?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning tilted his head to think.


    For a long time, Gan Ning shook his head and said, "well, people are Grand Marshals and generals. They can bring forth new things on the basis of Tiangang battle books. I am sure I am not as good as others."


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Lu Zimei was completely speechless.


    This girl, really too no self-confidence, too low self-esteem.


    Lu Zimei said, "then I ask you why you are so domineering in the fleet and never accept any opinions and suggestions!"


    This


    Looking at Lu Zimei, Gan Ning was embarrassed and said, "I only know this set. Once they modify it, I will completely mess it up and don''t know how to do it."


    "What''s more, I don''t think they have the right to question and revise the Tiangang battle book written by xuanbing devil Emperor himself!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Gan Ning''s words fell, Lu Zimei slapped him on the table.


    Wheezing


    Suddenly she stood up, and Lu Zimei burst out and said, "good! Well said... "


    While talking, Lu Zimei looked at Gan Ning with her eyes shining and said, "those bullshit who can''t even understand the Tiangang battle book. If you understand them, they dare to revise them rashly and call them innovation. I really went to his grandmother..."


    Seeing Lu Zimei even in front of her face, burst the mouth, Gan Ning suddenly surprised to open his mouth.


    Looking at Gan Ning who was surprised, Lu Zimei said, "I ask you, if you follow the advice and opinions of your assholes, what will be the result?"


    After swallowing his saliva, Gan Ning said: "in most cases, we will lose a lot, a bad one, or even defeat in the war."


    Looking at Gan Ning deeply, Lu Zimei said, "so what do you think of the generals you mentioned, the so-called innovation, the so-called unique understanding angle?"


    This


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Gan Ning opened his mouth, but for a long time there was no sound.


    It''s been a long time


    Gan Ning just timid way: "may be because, I don''t have a thorough grasp of Tiangang battle book, so I can''t understand their ideas and opinions."


    Bullshit!


    As soon as Gan Ning''s words fell, Lu Zimei flatly rejected:


    "take the battle of the fall of xueyang island as an example, let''s have a reverse reasoning."


    "All the information at that time is now well known. Let me ask you What is the effect of their so-called innovation and pioneering work? "


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Gan Ning tightly frowned and pondered.


    For a while


    Gan Ning powerless way: "although, may be because I am shallow, unable to understand their pioneering insights."


    But


    From the current time point of view, the reason why the battle of xueyang island was defeated was precisely because of their so-called innovation, so-called pioneering work, and so-called original views.


    For a while


    Gan Ning''s eyes were shining: "in fact, the sea area of xueyang island should not be so easy to fall down. As long as several main waterways are blocked according to the Tiangang battle volume, the demon navy can''t move at all!"


    Between words


    Gan Ning picked up the wine glasses and dishes on the table and set them up one by one.


    Excited to light his eyes, Gan Ning said: "you see As long as there is a fleet here, here, and here. "


    Then here, prepare a mobile fleet to support the three maritime fortresses at any time.


    In this way, we can attack in advance and defend in retreat. Even if we are defeated, at least we can''t lose!


    Really I can''t think of how to lose!


    With the narration, Ganning gradually entered the state.


    That kind of domineering and confident breath, quickly spread from her body.


    Pa


    A slap on the table.


    Gan Ning overbearing incomparable way: "I do not want to listen to your so-called opinions and suggestions, that in my opinion, it is simply stupid, stupid!"


    Haughtily raised his head, Gan Ning said: "I don''t need your opinions and suggestions, everything according to what I said, I can''t think of how we lose!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    There was a crisp slap in the room.


    Until this time, Gan Ning just fierce sober up.


    Looking at Lu Zimei, Gan Ning blushed with shame.


    Ganning has this problem.


    Once the brain starts to work, it goes into a state of selflessness.


    What''s more, despite her overbearing remarks.


    But in fact, in her words, revealed, or inferiority and self-confidence.


    If it was xuanbing magic emperor, he would say - come with me, I will take you to victory!


    But Ganning is different.


    Although the surface overbearing incomparable, but say the words, lack of confidence ah!She said, I can''t think of how to lose!


    From here we can see that in her heart, she is still not confident, or inferiority complex.


    When I saw Ganning, I came back to my senses


    Lu Zimei said, "you are absolutely right. Why can''t you think of anything to lose? Is there anything you want to miss


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning immediately became interested:


    "I dare not say that I will not be defeated, but judging from the past tens of millions of years of disastrous war history, there is really no possibility of failure."


    No matter what the other party does, I have countless ways to crack it.


    Unless, suddenly, the other side brought out a far more powerful warship than we countless times.


    In other words, the other side suddenly sent out new navy soldiers who could crush us in the naval battle.


    Otherwise


    Even if we win, we will never lose.


    "I dare not say I will win! But it can guarantee that it will not be defeated! "


    Looking at Gan Ning with admiration


    Lu Zimei said with a smile, "in fact, you are really not confident about yourself."


    "In fact, if you think about it carefully, what''s the difference between those people who have original opinions and creative interpretation of Tiangang battle books and your subordinates?


    Take a closer look at their representative campaigns.


    All the battles that won great victories were basically sea battles strictly carried out in the Tiangang battle book.


    And those battles that were defeated miserably will be found out after careful analysis.


    The culprits are all because of the so-called original insights and groundbreaking interpretations. "


    This


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning immediately widened his eyes.


    For the first time in her life, someone said that to her.


    For a long time, she thought that she was a shallow scholar, and her mastery of Tiangang battle book was not enough.


    Therefore, there is no creative breakthrough and unique understanding.


    But now I want to come, is this really the case?


    Looking at Gan Ning''s blank look, Lu Zimei said with a smile: "you We should respect authority, but we should not be confused by it. "


    It''s right to respect authority. After all, the so-called authority is the great ability that has been in that industry for countless years.


    There is no doubt about their opinions and opinions.


    However, not all authorities are really authoritative.


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning said, "I don''t quite understand what you said. Do you mean Shouldn''t I trust the emperor xuanbing and his books of war? "


    Shaking her head, Lu Zimei patiently explained.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, has been proved by history, unparalleled generation of magic emperor.


    He''s definitely got real talent.


    Why do you question such an authority? Why don''t you believe him?


    However, not all authorities are trustworthy.


    Looking at Lu Zimei in doubt, Gan Ning said, "do you mean that some authorities are just straw bags?"


    Nodding silently, Lu Zimei said, "you may not know that Zhang Xiu is about to be promoted to the devil king."


    What!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning immediately widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4181

    Gan Ning really did not expect that Zhang Xiu was promoted so fast.


    Looking at Gan Ning''s surprised appearance, Lu Zimei said: "once promoted to the demon king, she will become the supreme commander of the Navy, which you know."


    "Do you think Zhang Xiu is qualified to interpret Tiangang battle books in another way and create unique insights?"


    He shook his head


    Gan Ning said: "when it comes to rouge, gouache and jewelry, Zhang Xiu is really an expert."


    "But when it comes to naval warfare and strategic tactics, she doesn''t know anything about it."


    Lu Zimei said: "but she will soon become the commander-in-chief of the Navy. Is it because your understanding and mastery of the Tiangang battle book are not enough?"


    No, no, No


    Faced with Lu Zimei, Gan Ning stamped his feet in a hurry.


    How can this be the same?


    A layman, how can I modify Tiangang battle book!


    That was the most humiliating thing to Tiangang battle book.


    At the same time, it is also the biggest disrespect to the emperor of xuanbing!


    Looking at Gan Ning''s anxious appearance, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his voice and said, "I don''t ask you who is profound. In your opinion, from a basic point of view, who are the naval commanders who can really master the foundation of Tiangang battle volume?"


    Although I don''t know why Lu Zimei asked.


    But Gan Ning still resolutely nodded and said, "first of all, I think I have a solid grasp of the foundation of Tiangang battle volume."


    Nodding, Lu Zimei continued: "well, you really count as one, so who else?"


    With Lu Zimei''s affirmation, Gan Ning was very happy.


    After nodding, Gan Ning scratched his finger and continued: "besides me, there are And And... "


    There were five or six times in a row, but Ganning couldn''t go on.


    If it comes to the development, innovation and original views of the advanced realm.


    She may not be able to understand because of her lack of talent and learning.


    But the basic things, like one plus one equals two, have not been changed, nor have they changed!


    This is the truth that all changes are inseparable from their ancestors.


    Ganning had not felt this before.


    But under Lu Zimei''s inquiry.


    Ganning thought for a long time


    The names of famous naval commanders crossed her mind one by one.


    However, there is no one qualified to use Tiangang battle book as the basis.


    I didn''t notice it before!


    Looking at Gan Ning''s more and more blank expression, Lu Zimei said: "what''s the matter? Don''t get stuck. Go on. Who else? "


    You wait Give me a little time. I''ll take care of it


    In the face of Gan Ning''s request, Lu Zimei did not speak and waited patiently.


    After two quarters of an hour


    Gan Ning raised his head blankly and said in disbelief, "no! Do you mean Since the dark ice demon emperor, even the foundation of the Tiangang war book, no one can fully grasp it? "


    "No, in fact They have all the people you just rejected. " Lu Zimei said.


    No! It''s impossible!


    He shook his head and Gan Ning said: "if it comes to profound problems, I dare not say anything.


    But when it comes to the foundation, there is nothing to refute. They are flawed! "


    Lu Zimei said, "is there a defect? That''s just what you think. In their eyes, it''s their original and original interpretation and understanding! "


    "In their opinion, the Tiangang battle book is not perfect. After their modification, the Tiangang battle book is perfect."


    Fart!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning immediately jumped up:


    "if they want to decide me, I have nothing to say. I''m shallow in talent and young in age. I accept whatever I say."


    However, if they want to deny the dark ice devil emperor, how dare they come from?


    Even the most basic things are not mastered, blatant innovation, simply do not know the so-called!


    Lu Zimei said, "Alas, the times are developing, and strategies and tactics should be constantly upgraded."


    "As for the xuanbing devil emperor, his set has long been out of date."


    "If xuanbing demon emperor is still alive, it is impossible to win all battles."


    "The reason why xuanbing magic emperor was invincible was that the time was too dreamy and there was no genius."


    In the face of Lu Zimei, Gan Ning gasped.


    Staring at the landing son Mei, Gan Ning said: "but it turns out that I completely follow the Tiangang battle book of xuanbing devil emperor, and I have never lost the first World War!"


    "What''s more, the battles they lost were all caused by their random interpretation and random changes."


    Oh?Looking up and down at Gan Ning, Lu Zimei said, "so you are more powerful than those guys?"


    He nodded his head resolutely, and Gan Ning said angrily: "at least, the naval battles they have lost will never be defeated if I command them!"


    With a disdainful glance at Gan Ning, Lu Zimei said, "who are you? I don''t believe it... "


    What!


    You don''t believe it?


    You! I


    For a moment, Gan Ning was so angry that he could not help it.


    In the middle of Gan Ning''s fury, Lu Zimei couldn''t help it any longer and began to laugh.


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s tender laughter, Gan Ning was suddenly struck by lightning


    No!


    This is not right


    For a long time, it is not Ganning himself who does not believe that Ganning has ability and ability?


    How could it be that after a long debate, Lu Zimei didn''t believe it, while Gan Ning was trying to make Lu Zimei believe it?


    Looking at Gan Ning''s stupidity, Lu Zimei is more and more happy.


    For a while


    Lu Zimei finally controlled her mood and said with a smile: "there is no need to doubt. Any subject is the same. If you don''t learn all the basics and learn well, you will rashly innovate. You can only play the piano in disorder."


    Ganning finally calmed down.


    After careful consideration of Lu Zimei''s words, she also agreed: "yes, you can create something, but first learn solid foundation, first learn all ah!"


    I didn''t even learn all the basics, and I didn''t learn solid. What new school did you create?


    Looking at Gan Ning who finally began to try to accept everything


    Lu Zimei said: "no need to doubt, those guys, and your subordinates, in fact, there is no difference."


    Gan Ning''s subordinates, in fact, are also putting forward unique opinions and opinions.


    It is also an alternative interpretation of Tiangang battle book!


    Looking at Gan Ning, Lu Zimei said, "if they can''t win, if you can win, they will lose. At least you can keep invincible. Isn''t that enough to show that you are better than everyone else?"


    Hesitantly looking at Lu Zimei.


    Although I can''t believe it, but careful analysis, Ganning can not find any loopholes.


    Ganning didn''t dare to say anything big about the battle that didn''t happen.


    But for a campaign that has ended, she can simulate and reason.


    Take the fall battle in the sea area of xueyang island as an example. If she was the commander-in-chief of the Navy at that time, in any case, even if she won, she could not have been defeated so miserably!


    The series of orders issued by the commander-in-chief are crimes!


    The so-called groundbreaking insight.


    The so-called original understanding.


    In fact, it''s all bullshit!


    By taking chances, taking risks and gambling, you can get some victories occasionally.


    Under a big gamble, they can even win an epic victory over the dark ice devil emperor.


    But once you lose the bet, the result will be like this.


    The whole sea area of Xueyang Island, in a very short period of time, was completely collapsed.


    As the saying goes, there is no winner in long-term gambling.


    There are only 3000 islands in total.


    Lose an island in a game How long can the magic sheep stay on this table?


    War is not a gamble.


    War is an art!


    If you want to use gambling to command the battlefield, you will lose nothing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4182

    Although until now, Ganning still does not believe that he has been so strong.


    But at the very least, what Gan Ning can be sure of is that what Lu Zimei is interested in is his ability.


    It''s not about her.


    Besides, Lu Zimei has already had a man.


    There''s no interest in her at all.


    Even so, Ganning didn''t need to hesitate and said excitedly:


    "thank you for your attention. Ganning dare not refuse. He is willing to work hard for the demon king!"


    Yeah?


    Looking at Gan Ning doubtfully, Lu Zimei said: "how! Is that a promise? You don''t need to ask Zhang Xiu for advice? "


    Zhang Xiu?


    Looking at Lu Zimei doubtfully, Gan Ning said, "why should I ask her opinion?"


    This


    Between Lu Zimei''s doubts, a line of footsteps came from outside the door.


    Soon, min Rou walked in quickly.


    All the way to Lu Zimei''s side, min Rou gathered in Lu Zimei''s ear, quickly said a few words, and then backed out.


    Hearing min Rou''s report, Lu Zimei was shocked.


    After a long time, min Rou and her fleet were not soldiers under Zhang Xiu''s command.


    Even Ganning and her fleet are not in the files of the Ministry.


    It belongs to the private armed forces of Ganning!


    No wonder


    In fact, any private person can form a huge team.


    However, such a team belongs to private ownership, and the military department does not care about it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eight million army and three million Navy under his command could not get a penny from the military department.


    Zhu Hengyu should get all the expenses by himself.


    Ganning inherited his father''s fleet. But you should know that the positions of Magic general and magic commander cannot be inherited.


    Don''t say it''s magic generals and magic marshals. Even the throne of the demon king can''t be inherited.


    Therefore, after the death of Ganning''s father, his private fleet was facing dissolution.


    In order to keep ten battleships, Ganning found Zhang Xiu and accepted her employment to earn some money to support the soldiers'' orphans.


    Therefore, Gan Ning is not a member of the military, but his private armed forces.


    Up to now, Zhang Xiu has owed her three years'' employment payment, completely violating the original employment contract.


    That contract, too, was long overdue.


    Since the contract is invalid, Ganning can go wherever he wants.


    Zhang Xiugen had no right to stop it.


    Gan Ning did not need to make any explanation to Zhang Xiu.


    The employment contract was terminated, and Zhang Xiu did not intend to continue employment.


    Then Ganning must find a new partner.


    And Lu Zimei, just at this time, sent out the invitation.


    In that case, why didn''t Ganning agree?


    What Ganning couldn''t refuse most was


    Zhang Xiu had not paid her and her soldiers for three years.


    Therefore, the savings of Zhang Xiu and his soldiers had been completely exhausted.


    If not forced.


    If it''s not, it can''t last.


    How could Gan Ning leave the front line and come all the way to Yangxin island?


    The situation on the front line is very critical.


    At any moment, there is a possibility of a naval battle.


    Ganning is not on the front line. No one can command for her.


    Once this time, if the demon family army comes, I am afraid it will usher in a rout.


    But if Ganning doesn''t come, she and her army will be hungry.


    Those orphans of the navy are starving to death.


    Ganning disguised herself as a man and inherited his father''s fleet in order to feed the old, the young and the disabled.


    Now that Zhang Xiu has cut off all this, it has nothing to do with Zhang Xiu for her.


    Don''t talk about feelings with Ganning


    For Gan Ning, although there was no emotion between her and Zhang Xiu, that feeling had been exhausted long ago when Zhang Xiu openly violated the contract and cut off Ganning''s supplies and military pay


    Besides, Ganning is a kind-hearted and public person.


    Not to mention that she and Zhang Xiu have no feelings.


    Even if the two still have feelings, Ganning will not care.


    Ganning didn''t do it for herself.


    Behind her, there are 2.3 million disabled, old and young.


    If Ganning is thinking about her feelings with Zhang Xiu, she will work for her.


    Then all of them starved to death.


    With the character of Gan Ning


    How could she have watched the 2.3 million old and young people die because of her personal friendship?For Ganning, talking about any feelings is false.


    Who gives her money, supplies


    She will work for anyone who can help her feed the orphans of the 2.3 million Navy!


    If she was sacrificed, the two or three hundred thousand people could survive.


    So, Ganning is willing to sacrifice.


    Therefore, in the face of Lu Zimei!


    Faced with the recruitment of his most adored idols, Ganning is certainly willing.


    Lu Zimei is famous for being good at business.


    Her craftsmanship workshop is responsible for the production of all the arms of the army.


    The weapons, armor, catapults, heavy crossbows, as well as a corresponding siege ladder, rush car


    In addition to large war fortresses like warships.


    Almost everything the soldiers used was made by Lu Zimei.


    Therefore, the Kingdom under Lu Zimei is definitely the richest of the Moyang people.


    As long as Lu Zimei thinks, let alone two or three hundred thousand.


    Even if it''s two or three million, she can definitely afford it.


    However, Gan Ning still wants to repeat many things.


    Looking at Lu Zimei seriously, Gan Ning said, "that I''ll say it again in advance, my gender is female, and my hobby is male Are you sure you want to recruit me? "


    After nodding her head, Lu Zimei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m recruiting you. I really just look at your commanding ability and commanding ability. It has nothing to do with everything else."


    "Do you intend to move to my kingdom, or will you continue to live there?"


    Ganning hesitated.


    But soon, Ganning made a decision.


    It''s not reliable to rely on heaven, earth and parents.


    The sky will collapse, the earth will crack, and parents will die.


    Only you can rely on yourself!


    Although I moved to Lu Zimei, my life would be better.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei will certainly give them better care.


    But the question is, what if Ganning fails?


    What if Ganning, in fact, is not as capable and talented as Lu Zimei believes?


    Once she lost her value, would Lu Zimei be willing to continue to raise the 2.3 million orphans?


    Therefore, although moving to Lu Zimei''s Kingdom seems to be the best choice, Gan Ning chooses to stay.


    And to be honest


    Ganning has lived on that island since he was born.


    Although it was barren, it was home to her and her orphans.


    They don''t want to leave home until they have to.


    Seeing that Gan Ning chose not to move, Lu Zimei couldn''t help being stunned.


    Lu Zimei''s Shengyang kingdom is the richest place of the Moyang people.


    The living environment there is very beautiful, and the products are also very rich.


    The people of the magic sheep clan all tried their best to move to the holy sheep kingdom.


    The household registration of holy goat kingdom is the most precious.


    In the kingdom of holy sheep, there are a lot of welfare benefits, which are amazing.


    Education is free, and medical care is free. Every month, Lu gives out a lot of food, food and meat to her people.


    On New Year''s day, Lu Zimei also gives out a large amount of magic stone to let people buy holiday gifts or buy some delicious food to improve their life.


    The biggest reason why Lu Zimei is so rich is that her territory is so rich.


    There are more than 300 super magic stone mines alone!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4183

    The reason why Lu Zimei is free again is to send food and meat.


    In fact, it''s not money burning, but to make people''s physique stronger and healthier.


    Let them have more time to study, to study, to enhance themselves.


    You don''t have to rush about for food, for money, for those mundane things.


    Lu Zimei''s Shengyang kingdom was founded entirely by industry.


    Throughout the Kingdom, there are factories everywhere.


    The ordnance produced by these factories is constantly transported to the front line and sent to the soldiers.


    Of course, Lu Zimei is not stupid and will not serve the military department in vain.


    The so-called Moyang army is actually a liaison department set up by the demons.


    As long as you can command the army and lay down a large territory, you can stand up as the devil king and become one of the 360 giants of the Moyang army.


    Although there is a demon emperor above, in fact, the devil emperor can not control the affairs in the devil kingdom.


    The main work of the demon emperor is to coordinate the internal affairs of the Moyang clan and adjust the contradictions.


    Once there is a big event, it is still necessary to hold a demon meeting, which is decided by everyone.


    Only those who are supported by the majority can be approved.


    The devil emperor can''t decide.


    If it was not for the talent of Gan Ning, Lu Zimei and others would not have absorbed outsiders and become her citizens.


    After thousands of years of training.


    The people of Shengyang kingdom are of high quality.


    If we absorb so many people, one bad thing will bring bad atmosphere to the kingdom.


    In this way, Lu Zimei did not know how long it would take to reverse the bad atmosphere again.


    But what surprised Lu Zimei was that


    Ganning didn''t want to move the old, the sick and the disabled to the holy sheep kingdom.


    What Ganning wants is money and supplies!


    The army of the holy goat kingdom is basically defensive.


    Within the whole magic sheep clan, none of the top 100 legions belongs to the holy sheep kingdom.


    On the one hand, it is really Lu Zimei''s biggest short board.


    After all, unlike the others, it is almost impossible to hide the merits of war.


    Who has the ability, who does not have the ability, all talk about the results of the war.


    Lu Zimei is not the commander-in-chief and general who has real talent and practical knowledge.


    It''s a pity that There is no Legion in the holy sheep kingdom.


    As a general and commander-in-chief of soldiers, there are not enough strong soldiers, even if they have the ability, they can not be reflected.


    Although those generals and commanders whom Lu Zimei liked, they joined the kingdom of Shengyang at the invitation of Min Rou and her three assistants.


    But soon after joining, they left on their own.


    Shengyang kingdom is far away from the front line, and there is no war to fight and no military achievements to gain.


    Therefore, after joining the holy goat Kingdom, they are basically in the state of providing for the aged.


    In the face of such a situation, those generals and commanders with genuine talent, practical learning and ideal ambition can not continue to stay.


    As a general, only in the front line can they embody their value.


    None of the generals and commanders whom Lu Zimei liked and hired enough was a bag of wine and rice.


    To this day, they have become famous and dynamic side of the general, marshal!


    It is precisely by virtue of the friendship with these generals and generals that Lu Zimei''s position in the military headquarters is very stable.


    First, the generals and generals on the front line need the weapons produced by Lu Zimei.


    Secondly, before their official rise, they all served under Lu Zimei.


    Third, even now, those generals and generals are still Lu Zimei''s citizens!


    Although they served for other kingdoms, their homes were all set up in the holy sheep kingdom.


    Their wives and children, old and young, all live in the holy sheep kingdom.


    But now


    Although the generals in the army still have no place, Lu Zimei has finally gained an unparalleled commander in the Navy!


    And most importantly


    Ganning has no ambition.


    The reason why she did all this was not for fame and wealth.


    Just to feed the 2.3 million Navy orphans.


    If he can be idle, Ganning will only be happy and happy, but never lose.


    And in fact


    Even if Gan Ning joined the holy sheep Kingdom, Lu Zimei could not let him idle.


    Once Ganning does withdraw.


    How could Zhang Xiu''s embroidered pillow resist the invasion of demon Navy in xuangui island?


    Therefore, Ganning even joined the holy sheep Kingdom and became the number one commander under Lu Zimei.Lu Zimei will not take her back.


    They stayed in xuangui island.


    On the premise of self-protection, try to prevent the invasion of demon Navy.


    If the war situation on the front line is critical, we can''t do anything.


    Ganning can command her fleet at any time and withdraw from xuangui island.


    After all, although xuangui island is a part of the Moyang tribe, it is actually the territory of Jianghai.


    From Lu Zimei''s point of view, he doesn''t have to gamble on his own life for the sake of the territory of other demons.


    Thinking, Lu Zimei looked at Gan Ning happily and said, "OK, sister, from now on, you are my man!"


    Ah!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning suddenly opened his mouth.


    What do you mean?


    What is your man?


    Didn''t you say that you only focus on his talent and ability?


    Looking at Gan Ning''s surprised appearance, Lu Zimei smiles, reaches out her green green green hand and pinches it on Gan Ning''s face.


    Although, Gan Ning''s body, full of tattoos.


    But now that I know that she is actually a girl.


    When looking at Gan Ning carefully, in fact, she is very neutral and handsome.


    That kind of wild in the bone can''t be performed.


    More or less, Gan Ning''s body always has a feminine gentle and gentle.


    In particular, you can feel the thoughts in Ganning''s heart at any time.


    Combined with his expression and movement.


    In Lu Zimei''s eyes, this is just a tomboy disguised as a man.


    Therefore, even if he pinched her face, he would not feel any discomfort.


    However, from the perspective of onlookers, the picture is too ambiguous.


    At this moment


    Standing at the door of Min Rou, then a face speechless.


    Min Rou of course knows that Ganning is a girl.


    However, as far as appearance is concerned, Ganning is a man full of vigour and wild charm.


    At this moment


    Enchanting and charming Lu Zimei, lightly jumping with tender white hands, to pinch Gan Ning''s face.


    Standing in the perspective of onlookers, I always feel that Lu Zimei is teasing Gan Ning.


    It''s so fragrant and beautiful


    Lu Zimei didn''t feel much.


    But Gan Ning and min Rou have already blushed.


    But fortunately, Lu Zimei just pinched and stopped.


    It was a great relief to Ganning.


    At this moment, Ganning actually has nothing to do.


    If Lu Zimei doesn''t like men but likes women.


    Anyway, we''re all girls, and we can''t afford to lose, can we?


    But Lu Zimei doesn''t look like such a person.


    Obviously, her pinching was just teasing Ganning.


    "Well, no mistake Absolutely a girl. "


    "Even if a man''s skin is tender, it is still rough after all. It is impossible to be as delicate and smooth as a girl."


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning nodded shyly, but did not know how to interface.


    By the way


    In Gan Ning''s bashfulness, Lu Zimei fiercely put away her smile and looked at Gan Ning positively.


    "You have made so many achievements in war. Now you should be the magic commander?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4184

    Magic?


    Helplessly looking at Lu Zimei, Gan Ning said: "I am not a magic commander, even a demon will not."


    "As a matter of fact, I''m not a military officer on the military register at all."


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Lu Zimei was speechless.


    More than 300 victories in a row!


    However, the commander-in-chief of these 300 odd battles is not only a magic commander and a magic general, but also not a member of the army headquarters at all!


    This is really ironic.


    But in this way, Lu Zimei was even more unscrupulous.


    Even, it''s not called poaching.


    It''s called editing!


    No one can stand up to stop it.


    What Lu Zimei has done is completely reasonable and legal.


    Thinking about this, Lu Zimei said: "well, you go back to sort out the fleet, I''ll help you with the operation."


    Help me operate?


    Ganning was at a loss.


    What do you mean, what do you do for her?


    Looking at Gan Ning''s bewildered appearance and feeling Gan Ning''s inner doubts, Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing.


    "You may not know what it means to win more than 300 games in a row."


    In short, Zhang Xiu has become a red man of the military department after absorbing all these achievements.


    As long as she keeps up her efforts and takes back the sea area of Xueyang Island, and then advances all the way to recover more than 300 islands, she can be called king!


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Gan Ning nodded and said, "well, it''s reasonable I think the military department should support it. "


    Seeing Gan Ning, she didn''t envy her at all. On the contrary, she thought it was very reasonable. Lu Zimei didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Gan Ning helplessly, Lu Zimei said, "you know, she has such a qualification after swallowing your fighting achievements. Aren''t you angry?"


    Angry?


    Looking at Lu Zimei in doubt, Gan Ning was puzzled: "she gave me money, gave me supplies, I worked for her, she has paid the reward, all the merits naturally should be her."


    "Besides, where is that now?"


    Although a company has won hundreds of battles.


    But in fact, in the past ten years, the demon clan''s attack is very weak, there is no real fight at all.


    What''s more, it''s said that there are more than 300 victories, but there is too much water in it.


    Among them, more than 200 battles actually ended in a draw.


    From the perspective of Moyang tribe, as long as the invasion of demon clan is defeated, it will be regarded as victory.


    But from Ganning''s point of view, both sides have no loss, that can only be regarded as a draw, OK?


    At most, it can only be said that he is invincible. In any case, it can not be said that Ganning won!


    And, in Ganning''s opinion


    The demon Navy didn''t do anything real.


    But even so, Ganning was already in a tight corner.


    Once the demon clan moves the real case, even to fight for life''s attack.


    Even Ganning, I''m afraid, can only choose to retreat and exchange space for time.


    In that case, although Ganning was not defeated, from the perspective of Moyang people, losing the city would naturally be a rout.


    Ganning really has the ability, the ability!


    But no matter how capable and capable she is.


    There is only one invincible fleet under his command, which is only one million soldiers in total.


    No matter how skillful her commander and commander were, she could not defeat the enemy ten times as much as her own at the same time.


    As for the sea area of xueyang island.


    Take back the sea area of xueyang island again.


    Then, based on the sea area of Xueyang Island, more than a dozen islands around it were also taken back.


    In Ganning''s opinion, this is absolutely impossible.


    If we really want to achieve this step, it shows that the demon Navy is no longer the opponent of the Moyang clan.


    It''s not just the Navy


    Even their army must have been crushed by the Moyang tribe.


    Otherwise, this will never happen.


    From Ganning''s point of view, she doesn''t have the ability.


    Even if you give her another ten invincible fleet, she will not be able to take back the sea area of xueyang island.


    Even if they get it back, they can''t keep it.


    The weakness of the Moyang army is irreparable.


    If there is one person


    Can crush the demon Navy head on.


    Moreover, in the army, it also crushed the demon army.


    Then, it is possible for him to recapture the sea area of xueyang island.


    But a little calculation


    If we want to do this, we must have 3 million strong and powerful army!


    And at least three invincible fleets, totaling three million navies.And even so, they can only recapture the sea area of xueyang island.


    As for the seven or eight islands around Xueyang Island, more than 300 islands were recaptured.


    That''s still not enough


    If Zhang Xiuzhen can take back the sea area of xueyang island.


    If we can really recover more than 300 islands around the sea area of xueyang island.


    Even if you relax a little bit and let her become the devil, it''s really reasonable.


    Anyway, Ganning thinks he can''t do it.


    Moyang clan is just a branch of demon clan.


    But what they are up against is the navy of the whole demon clan!


    The Northern Sea fleet of the demon clan is composed of more than 3000 demon races.


    It''s hard to beat the demon Navy!


    If a weak branch of the demons can fight the demon Navy.


    Is this demon clan too weak?


    If the demons really have this ability, how can they be driven to this corner.


    How could it be almost destroyed?


    From the perspective of Zhang Xiu and Jiang Hai.


    They''ve had a total victory over the demons over the last decade.


    Obviously, the turning point of the war has arrived.


    The demons can''t fight against the demons.


    Once through this turning point, the balance will tilt towards the demon clan.


    At that time, as long as we follow the trend and lead the army of the enchanted sheep, we can recover the lost land and build the extraordinary feat.


    In a way, Zhang Xiu and Jiang Hai are right.


    The point is, they made two mistakes, and two fatal ones.


    First, they didn''t expect that the demon clan''s relaxation in the past ten years was artificially arranged.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s account, the Golden Eagle demon commander did not really fight.


    Although the naval battle is still one after another, it is just a show.


    Second, no matter Zhang Xiu or Jiang Hai, their understanding of the demon clan is too poor.


    How could the demon Navy be so easy to deal with?


    The power of the demon Navy, how can it be so weak?


    As a branch of the demon clan, I want to challenge the demon clan which is composed of more than 3000 demon clan branches. This is just a dream


    From the perspective of Ganning.


    This so-called turning point of war is simply a fake.


    Although Ganning didn''t know why the demon clan stopped suddenly and restrained the attack.


    But Ganning can be sure that the demon clan is not only this strength and power.


    Once the demon clan launches an all-round attack, its attack will increase ten times at least!


    And, just a little bit of calculation, the battle damage of the demon Navy in the past 100 years.


    If you compare the total force of the demon clan North Sea fleet, you can clearly know.


    At least 80% of the forces of the demon clan''s North Sea fleet are ready to fight at any time.


    And, even so, there is no calculation that the demons may be able to replenish new recruits, new warships, to the demon North Sea fleet.


    Judging from Ganning''s point of view


    The temporary silence of the demon clan made her feel more worried and afraid.


    It''s like a barrel of ignited gunpowder.


    Although the moment before the explosion, is extremely quiet, but once completely erupted, that incomparable, crushing power, absolutely can destroy everything in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4185

    No matter how capable Gan Ning is, he will never be able to speak up.


    Even if she was invincible, she would have only one fleet.


    For the war between the two clans, the success or failure of a fleet is not enough to change the overall situation.


    If you want to really control the situation, you need at least ten invincible fleets.


    Only when a total of 1000 armored battleships can really become a decisive factor in determining the direction of the whole war.


    Really want to defeat the demon clan, reverse the trend of the war, usher in the turning point of the war.


    At least one hundred invincible fleets and tens of thousands of battle line armored ships are needed to achieve this.


    However, it is obvious that neither Gan Ning nor Lu Zimei can control such a fleet.


    Although Lu Zimei is rich, many things can not be bought with money.


    Even if we can buy 10000 battleships, where can we find hundreds of millions of excellent navy soldiers?


    Obviously, this is a huge fleet that is hard to build by the power of a clan.


    Not to mention the power of Lu Zimei alone.


    Looking at Gan Ning''s total disregard for personal gains and losses, Lu Zimei felt very happy.


    As a general, it is bound to take up most of the credit.


    Lu Zimei''s regiment won the victory, but the greatest credit fell to Lu Zimei.


    Although Ganning will also get part of the credit, but it is ranked second.


    Zhang Xiu''s biggest mistake was not the misappropriation of Ganning''s fighting achievements.


    However, on the basis of embezzlement of war merit, they still did not give people military pay and materials.


    What''s more, what''s wrong is that Zhang Xiu did all this because of her personal emotional entanglement.


    This is really immature.


    Such a person is not worthy of being commander in chief.


    Looking at Gan Ning happily, Lu Zimei said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to help you sort out your fighting achievements and report them up."


    This


    Gan Ning waved his hand and said, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I don''t really value those personally. It doesn''t matter."


    In the face of Gan Ning, Lu Zimei waved her hand and said, "otherwise Since you have turned to me, I will never see you suffer. "


    Before, Ganning had no backstage, no background.


    Zhang Xiu can swallow as much as he wants.


    However, now that Gan Ning has gone to Lu Zimei, he is Lu Zimei''s man.


    If the generals under Lu Zimei''s command are easily swallowed up by others.


    That only shows that Lu Zimei has no ability and prestige.


    There will be no defection or loyalty to such a person.


    In fact, many things are like this.


    No backstage, no background generals


    Even if the war merit is embezzled, we can only knock down the teeth and swallow the blood.


    No matter how dissatisfied, there is no way.


    But once you have the backstage and the background, it''s totally different.


    Looking at Gan Ning with a smile, Lu Zimei said, "don''t worry. You won''t be able to swallow up your achievements."


    I dare not say


    Gan Ning''s achievements in the war can definitely be directly promoted to a magic general!


    This alone is not enough.


    On Lu Zimei''s hand, there is a magic commander''s vacancy.


    You can give Ganning directly


    As for that, others refused to accept and challenged Ganning as the magic commander.


    Lu Zimei will not be afraid or worried.


    What Lu Zimei wanted was never an embroidered pillow without ability.


    Lu Zimei will give the support that should be given.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei can guarantee that her support is more than twice that of others.


    If so, still can''t compete with the opponent, can''t keep the magic commander''s position.


    That only shows that Gan Ning''s talent and ability are false.


    As for Ganning


    She will never be afraid of challenges.


    Just for now!


    There is no opponent within the Moyang clan that can make Ganning feel afraid.


    Once Ganning holds the position of magic commander.


    Then Lu Zimei had the first naval fleet.


    Take the first step


    With Lu Zimei''s wealth and solid industrial foundation.


    It won''t be long before she can build a strong naval fleet.


    From this moment on


    Lu Zimei set sail for the grand goal of rejuvenating the Moyang clan and reappearing the glory of the ancestors!


    As the saying goes, some people in the court are good officials!


    This sentence is true at all.


    After Ganning officially took effect on Lu Zimei, Lu Zimei issued a series of orders at the first time.First of all, Lu Zimei personally rushed to the Moyang army headquarters, and registered Ganning and her invincible fleet in the military headquarters'' register.


    The invincible fleet consisted of 100 battleships and more than 1 million elite soldiers of the Moyang tribe.


    Among them, only 100000 soldiers and ten battleships belong to Ganning.


    The remaining 900000 soldiers, as well as 90 armored battleships, were later recruited.


    Originally, these warships and soldiers were subordinate to other magic generals or magic commanders.


    However, with the death of those magic generals and magic generals, these private troops became the independent soldiers.


    Over the past ten years, Ganning has gradually incorporated them, and this has formed the present scale.


    It''s ordinary people


    Even if you are a magic general or even a magic commander!


    It''s also very difficult to recruit those scattered deserters.


    Not to mention whether the soldiers themselves would like to.


    Even if they do, the military may not be willing to accept it.


    Once a soldier on the army''s register, the military department must distribute the corresponding ordnance and equipment.


    Every month, we have to pay military rates, subsidies, and various materials on time


    It can be said that once they become soldiers in the army headquarters, they will be serving an iron rice bowl. They will definitely ensure their income through drought and flood.


    But now, since Lu Zimei is out, there is no problem.


    Lu Zimei is in charge of this matter. Lu Zimei has the final say in stragglers and disbanded soldiers to


    .


    After successfully collecting 100 battleships under Ganning''s command, as well as a million navy soldiers.


    Lu Zimei is not satisfied with this


    Next, Lu Zimei gave Ganning another two million places.


    Ganning could use the two million quota to tempt the private army.


    They can be recruited as long as they are talented, capable, listen to commands and obey orders.


    Lu Zimei believes that


    Although not everyone will be moved by the iron rice bowl of the military headquarters.


    But at least 99 out of 100 people will be moved.


    Whether the other side wants fame or profit, it is necessary to join the military headquarters.


    If it is just a private army, no one knows and cares about no matter how much merit and sacrifice it has made.


    Even, it will not be recorded in history books at all.


    He came to this world in obscurity and died in obscurity.


    I''m afraid most people can''t accept such a result.


    According to Lu Zimei''s plan


    In the next ten years, Ganning will recruit at least three million private troops.


    And have at least three invincible fleets.


    For the time being, Ganning''s ability is basically limited here.


    If there are too many soldiers and too many warships under her command, she will lose sight of one and lose the other.


    Never mind how smart and talented Ganning is


    Experience and experience are irreplaceable by wisdom.


    And most importantly, Ganning needs some capable subordinates to help her lead the army.


    She alone, even if she is covered with iron, how many nails can she hit?


    Therefore, Ganning wants to officially rise


    It will take a long time to grow into an invincible commander of the Navy.


    But fortunately, with Lu Zimei as her backer, Ganning''s rising speed will directly set foot on the fast lane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4186

    In order to make Ganning rise as soon as possible


    Lu Zimei gave Ganning many magic weapons.


    The first magic weapon is the household registration of holy goat kingdom!


    As long as enough meritorious deeds are established, the meritorious people can obtain the household registration of holy goat kingdom.


    It can be said that as long as you become a saint sheep Kingdom, you will never worry about food and clothing, and enjoy all the glory and wealth.


    The second magic weapon is that the capable officers and men who have been recognized by Gan Ning and Lu Zimei will become the officers and soldiers in the Army Department


    No longer a private soldier belonging to a magic general or a magic commander.


    Instead, it became a direct subordinate unit of the Moyang army.


    At that time, they will be able to accumulate their fighting achievements and make great achievements all the way.


    The third magic weapon is high salary.


    Lu Zimei''s most important thing is probably money.


    In the whole kingdom of Shengyang, if Lu Zimei dares to say that she is the second, then no one dares to say that she is the first.


    Within the Moyang clan, there are only more than 3000 large-scale magic energy stone mines.


    More than 300 of them are in the hands of Lu Zimei.


    What''s more, the most speechless thing is.


    The more than 300 magic stone mines are not Lu Zimei''s biggest wealth.


    The value of more than 300 magic stone mines accounts for only 3% of Lu Zimei''s total wealth.


    Lu Zimei''s greatest wealth is three.


    The first is that Lu Zimei''s Kingdom has many metal deposits.


    There are more than 3000 islands in Shengyang Kingdom, of which more than 700 are simply made of metal.


    Directly from the ground buckle, buckle out of the metal ore is very high purity.


    The second is Lu Zimei''s Kingdom, which has many secret places.


    These secret places have existed since ancient times.


    Although the world has been broken after the end of the war, many fragments of the dense environment can still be entered.


    There are many treasures in the secret territory.


    In particular, all kinds of miraculous drugs and rare ores are countless.


    The third is Lu Zimei''s Kingdom, which has cultivated a large number of craftsmen in the past ten thousand years!


    This wealth, too crazy, too greedy.


    The craftsmen of the whole Moyang tribe, in addition to the craftsmen in shipbuilding.


    Eighty percent of all the other craftsmen are in the kingdom of holy sheep.


    The highest school of craftsmen in Shengyang kingdom is Shengyang academy!


    Everything in Shengyang academy is free.


    The students of Shengyang academy eat delicacies and wear silks and satins.


    The tutor who was responsible for teaching them was also a craftsman of level 9.


    Moreover, from the day they enter Shengyang academy, they can receive a salary of up to one million.


    For thousands of years


    Lu Zimei''s Shengyang Kingdom has trained more than 30 million top craftsmen.


    Entering the kingdom of holy goat, you can drag a person from the street. It is a great ability to master engineering.


    No matter how many magic stones there are, the output will be limited.


    No matter how rich the metal deposits are, there will be a day when they will be finished.


    However, these 30 million top craftsmen and their descendants are an inexhaustible and inexhaustible treasure.


    Despite the fact that Lu Zimei often pays these craftsmen a lot of money and things


    That''s because these craftsmen are so good.


    Every year, they help Lu Zimei to earn a lot of wealth.


    Including the demons, wolves and bears


    In total, there are more than 30 branches of the demon clan, all of which have commercial contacts with Lu Zimei.


    Every month, tens of thousands of ships dock on the docks of the holy sheep kingdom.


    Bring boxes of weapons, armor, catapults, and crossbows back to their families to arm their own soldiers.


    From Lu Zimei''s rise to now


    She has basically monopolized the arms trade of the demons.


    The weapons and armor produced by Shengyang kingdom are of high quality and low price.


    Performance is far better than competitors, but the price is lower than all competitors.


    But


    No matter how low the price is, the arms business is always one of the most profitable businesses in the world.


    Besides, weapons, armor and other weapons are just consumables.


    After a battle, there will be millions or even tens of millions of damaged weapons and armor!


    As long as this crumbling battlefield is within, there will be war one day.


    The business of the holy sheep kingdom will not fail for one day.


    Every morning, there are a large number of cargo ships and warships on the wharf of Shengyang kingdom.


    Among them, those freighters are used to transport ordnance.And those warships, of course, came to escort.


    Any fleet can bring hundreds of billions of wealth to Lu Zimei.


    If Lu Zimei doesn''t try to find a way to distribute part of the money.


    That would have to be piled up in the open air.


    Although Lu Zimei is extravagant, she seems to be extravagant.


    But in fact, what she let out was only 10% of the 100 times profit.


    The remaining 90% were all put into her pocket.


    Through a large number of distribution, Lu Zimei''s reputation in Shengyang Wang''s country was almost to the extreme.


    For the top craftsmen of the Moyang clan, the demons of the Moyang clan are simply salivating.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t want to dig corners, but they couldn''t afford it.


    The treatment Lu Zimei gave them was too high.


    Especially for the sake of future generations, no one is willing to leave.


    Of course, within the kingdom of holy sheep, there are those who are open to money.


    He left the holy sheep kingdom with the help of other demons.


    However, after the success of high salary, those demon''s own industry chain directly collapsed.


    You know


    Within the kingdom of those demons, there are also industrial industries.


    Now, the craftsmen from the kingdom of holy sheep earn tens of millions of dollars a month.


    Other craftsmen of the same rank, however, received only 100000 salaries a month.


    By what?


    Everyone has the same level and strength. Why does he get a salary 100 times higher than me?


    And at the same time


    Since you dare to dig my people, I can also dig your people!


    Lu Zimei has never been a good person.


    Otherwise, how could she have come to this day?


    You dig me alone! I''ll dig you a hundred!


    Although Lu Zimei will not offer a high price of tens of millions of annual salary.


    However, there are still millions of annual salaries.


    And most of all, the benefits of the holy goat kingdom.


    Especially for the development of future generations, there are too many benefits.


    Therefore, as long as Lu Zimei wants to dig people, it''s basically a dig.


    Of course


    It is impossible to seduce only by wealth and interests.


    But don''t forget that Lu Zimei has min Rou as an assistant.


    As it turns out, there is no one they can''t dig.


    Even for those who are loyal, they find their weakness in the end and dig for success.


    In the face of such a violent Lu Zimei, everyone was afraid.


    You dig me alone, I dig you a hundred!


    Who can stand it!


    And the most embarrassing thing is that they have nowhere to say, even if they''ve been cornered.


    Oh You''re only allowed to poach other people''s horns, and no one else is allowed to poach you?


    You can do the first day of junior high school, people can do 15, which is really nothing to say.


    Helpless, the other side in addition to find Lu Zimei apology, seek reconciliation, there is no way.


    So


    Although up to now, there are too many top craftsmen in holy goat kingdom.


    But still no one dares to come to the holy sheep kingdom to dig horns.


    Moreover, the people of the holy sheep kingdom will never leave without permission.


    In short


    Under Lu Zimei''s three rules.


    Under the temptation of having a military establishment, becoming a citizen of the holy goat Kingdom, and having a high salary.


    Combined with the great achievements of Ganning, we are invincible!


    Lu Zimei has reason to believe that Ganning will grow rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4187

    In the face of a series of temptations from Lu Zimei, Gan Ning listened to the fool directly.


    How much will it cost to do all this!


    Obviously, that''s an astronomical number.


    And


    Lu also made a commitment to Ganning.


    She would immediately hire construction workers and rush to the island where Ganning lived.


    Help Ganning, build a lot of houses for the orphans of the Navy.


    Of course, Lu Zimei also knows that if you want to really help others, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish!


    Therefore, Lu not only has to build tens of thousands of houses, but also gives them to the orphans of the Navy for free.


    Lu Zimei will build a comprehensive recycling station on that island!


    Many weapons and armor damaged by the front line will be transported here.


    Although the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled on the island have no ability to work, if they just clean up and clean the old and damaged weapons and armor.


    Sort out the weapons and armor that can be repaired and send them back to holy sheep kingdom for repair.


    Those weapons and armor that cannot be repaired are directly destroyed, melted into metal materials and transported back to the holy sheep kingdom.


    In the past, these works were carried out by the craftsmen of holy sheep kingdom.


    However, there is no need to waste those precious craftsmen for this kind of thing with no technical content.


    The most important thing is


    Ganning''s Island is close to the front line.


    Lu Zimei''s holy sheep kingdom is too far away from the front line.


    The geographical location of holy goat kingdom is very superior.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Waiyang archipelago is in the northeast corner of the Moyang people.


    Lu Zimei''s holy sheep kingdom is in the southeast corner of the Moyang family.


    One north and one South happens to be two extremes.


    The goat islands, the shepherd islands, and the white sheep islands, are just as barren as they can be.


    But Lu Zimei''s holy sheep kingdom is rich in oil.


    Now, Lu has handed over this part of the work, which has no technical content at all, to the more than 300000 Navy orphans.


    In this way, they not only have a house to live in, but also work to do.


    When you have a job, you have an income.


    With income, life is not a problem.


    Although it is not popular, drink spicy.


    There is no way to compare with the people of the holy sheep kingdom.


    But still can live very moist.


    Having enough food and clothing is no problem.


    With the help of Lu Zimei


    Ganning had no worries at all.


    Lu Zimei has done so much for her.


    Up to now, Ganning has only powder body to repay.


    Over the next few months


    Ganning with the three magic weapons given to her by Lu Zimei, began to recruit crazily in the front line.


    Lu Zimei''s three magic weapons are really seductive.


    Military establishment, holy goat Kingdom household registration, and super high salary!


    Either one is enough to make millions of people crazy.


    What''s more, now, these three temptations can have both!


    In a short period of three months, Gan Ning collected a large number of scattered private soldiers.


    The size of the fleet has expanded from one to three.


    The total force has also increased from one million to three million!


    At the same time


    Lu Zimei was not idle.


    Before that, Ganning had no background or any backing in the military headquarters.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiu alone swallowed all the military achievements, and no one came forward to say anything for Ganning.


    But now it''s different


    With Lu Zimei as a supporter, who dares to embezzle Gan Ning''s military achievements?


    In private, Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai met once.


    After more than an hour of detailed discussion, they both got satisfactory results.


    Ganning''s military exploits should be given to her.


    With the military achievements accumulated by Gan Ning, it is no problem to directly promote him to magic commander.


    However, Lu Zimei just didn''t see Zhang Xiu''s military exploits.


    How should Jiang Hai work? Let''s go.


    Lu Zimei thought she didn''t know it. She didn''t see


    Jiang Hai will not take back the more than 300 armored battleships.


    Permanent, by Ganning, and her three invincible fleet use.


    And in exchange!


    Although Ganning was promoted to magic commander, but this news, but do not hype.


    Basically, only Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai, and the limited high-level know.


    For the outside world


    The battle in xuangui island was a victory under commander Zhang Xiu.It can be said that Zhang Xiu was famous, while Gan Ning was profitable.


    As for whether Zhang xiuneng can be promoted to demon king successfully.


    It all depends on how Jiang Hai works.


    As Ganning said


    If Jiang Hai can recover the sea area of xueyang island under the operation of Jiang Hai, and recover more than 300 islands around the sea area of xueyang island.


    Lu Zimei was also happy to see it.


    If we can really make such achievements.


    Even if Zhang Xiu takes over Chu lie and becomes a new demon king, he is also qualified.


    But in fact, Lu Zimei is not optimistic about Zhang Xiu.


    The previous successive victories were all created by Ganning.


    Now, Ganning has been poached by Lu Zimei.


    How can we achieve their expected strategic goals only by relying on Zhang Xiu''s embroidered pillow?


    And even Ganning doesn''t think anyone can do it.


    As a result, they can only seek more from themselves.


    At the same time, they were recruiting private soldiers.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu took a platinum warship and returned to the sea area of xueyang island.


    Today, the monitoring of demon clan has reached the sea area of xueyang island.


    However, for the time being, the inspector of the demon clan is still reviewing the soldiers of the demon navy to understand the situation since this period of time.


    Let''s have a look at a group of Navy generals headed by the Golden Eagle demon commander, whether they have neglected their duties.


    However, it is obvious that the Golden Eagle demon Shuai and Zhu Hengyu have long thought of this day.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, more than 300 naval battles have been fought.


    Although it is impossible to further expand the results of the war, more than 300 naval battles have proved that they have not slackened or neglected their duties.


    It is worth mentioning that


    From the point of view of the Moyang tribe, more than 300 naval battles were basically won.


    But from the perspective of demon clan, it is another thing.


    The demon navy has never been the opponent of the magic sheep Navy. This is common sense!


    Therefore, as long as can effectively consume the other party, even if it is a victory!


    For the General Commander


    One thousand enemies are injured and eight hundred are lost. At most, this is just a tragic victory.


    However, for the demon Navy, they never expected to defeat the magic sheep Navy head-on.


    The advantage of the demon clan lies in the army!


    Therefore, as long as the navy can successfully consume, it will be regarded as a victory.


    So


    For the demon clan, there are more than 300 battles and more than 200 draws, which are all victories!


    The remaining 100 games, although defeated, also effectively consumed the magic sheep Navy''s effective strength.


    Therefore, it can be regarded as a tragic victory!


    It''s a real failure if you''re beaten on one side.


    Therefore, for the investigation of the demon army, the gold carving demon commander is not afraid.


    The only one who can''t cross the line


    It was ten years ago that they were stuck in the sea area of Xueyang Island, and they had no chance to enter!


    No matter how many victories we have won, we can''t succeed as long as we can''t continue to attack the city and seize the land.


    Over the past thousand years, the demon clan has been making slow progress, inch by inch, plundering the island of the magic sheep family.


    Now, the demon Navy is stuck.


    In more than ten years, they never captured an island again, which attracted the attention of the demon army.


    The demon clan must also determine whether the demon Navy is too weak or the Moyang navy has become stronger.


    Not to mention how the Banshee inspects the North Sea fleet.


    On the other side


    After returning to the sea area of xueyang island.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu secretly met with the gold carving demon commander.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4188

    So far, the strategic deployment of the sea area of xueyang island must begin.


    With the arrival of the demon monitoring group, it is obviously impossible to put on a show.


    Since we want to start a full-scale war, Zhu Hengyu can''t sit back and watch.


    Now it''s just the fall of the sea area of xueyang island.


    Once the sea area of xuangui island has fallen, Zhu Hengyu''s strategy of xueyang island will die.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strategy of xueyang island must be opened before the fall of xuangui island.


    Otherwise, once xuangui Island Falls, the sea area of Xueyang Island, like the present Yangjiao Island, will fall into a tight encirclement and cannot survive at all.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu''s Bingmo heavy industry headquarters has successively built 30 super giant black gold warships.


    Although for the time being, those young elites are still unable to give full play to the power of these steel ships.


    But in fact, as long as we play half the power, we can be invincible.


    On the other side, the three million troops supported by the magic cattle tribe are also ready to go, ready to reach the sea area of Moyang island.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu has already communicated with the menniu army headquarters.


    The three existing invincible armada of the magic cow clan will also participate in this battle of xueyang island!


    Three invincible class fleets, a total of more than 300 latest battleships, three million soldiers.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu''s 30 super giant black and gold warships and 300000 Navy elite.


    With three million magic cow warriors on the land.


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood sheep Island strategy can be opened!


    However, before that, Zhu Hengyu could not sit by the Golden Eagle demon commander and bear the charge of defeat.


    Once the sea area of xueyang island is lost in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Then in the eyes of the demon army, the Golden Eagle demon commander is the defeated commander.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to the future development of the golden carving demon Shuai.


    If you want to fight for the throne of demon emperor, there is no hope at all.


    Therefore, before the start of the battle of xueyang island!


    Zhu Hengyu hopes that the Golden Eagle demon commander can find an excuse to be transferred from the front line!


    Better to get out of the Navy!


    If he can, Zhu Hengyu hopes that the Golden Eagle demon commander can be transferred to the army.


    Even Zhu Hengyu helped him choose the place.


    Of course, it must be hard.


    The military department is not an amusement park. It''s not what you want to do.


    In order to achieve their own strategic deployment, in order to achieve their own strategic objectives.


    Zhu Hengyu purchased a large amount of gold and silver from the magic ox tribe.


    Even black gold and platinum have purchased a large number of them.


    All these wealth are handed over to the gold carving demon marshal to dredge the relationship.


    In any case, the troll must be transferred from the Navy.


    And where he''s going, it has to be the rift valley!


    As for why he went there, Zhu Hengyu naturally had his plan.


    But for the time being, Zhu Hengyu will not think too much.


    All things, or to see if you can adjust the past.


    Zhu Zhong meets Hou Hengyu in the dark


    When the Golden Eagle demon commander returned to the demon clan fleet, he got angry.


    Quarrel with the monitoring group!


    Even at the end of the day, he even started.


    Obviously


    Although the Golden Eagle demon Shuai is hiding well, it is obvious that in the past decade or so, he has indeed stopped his desperate momentum.


    Therefore, even if it is not dereliction of duty, the gold carving demon commander is absolutely passive and slack, and does not actively forge ahead.


    Faced with the evaluation given by the monitoring group, the Golden Eagle demon Marshal would have sincerely accepted it and promised to improve it immediately.


    But after meeting Zhu Hengyu.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander no longer wants to stay in the North Sea fleet.


    Zhu Hengyu has absolute trust in jindiaoyu Shuai.


    At this moment, the gold carving demon handsome knowledge of the sea, but sealed with three yin snake.


    Under the control of three yin snakes, the golden carving demon commander is actually Zhu Hengyu''s puppet.


    So


    The gold carving demon commander knows what kind of opponent the demon clan''s North Sea fleet is going to face.


    Thirty super giant steel warships!


    After the actual test, it is completely impossible to cause any damage to the dumper.


    Super huge steel warship, three times faster than ordinary battleship.


    Under the head-on collision, the steel warship can smash the armored ship into pieces in an instant.


    The steel warship itself, however, will not have the slightest damage.


    Not to mention the 30 super giant steel warships.


    After all, no matter how strong the steel warships are, they are only 30.The point is, the 300 newest battleships!


    After actual test, the latest type of armored ship with stamping armor is used.


    Its speed is twice as fast as the demon''s armored ship!


    Moreover, although the present catapult, can cause certain harm to it! However, it is impossible to sink a hundred stone bombs even if they bear them!


    If you want to sink the latest battleship, you need at least a thousand stone bullets.


    And it''s just possible


    As for the army


    The 3.6 million magic cattle soldiers are ready to go to the sea area of xueyang island at any time.


    Blood sheep island''s 36 main islands, each island, can be allocated 100000 magic cattle army!


    There are 100000 demons guarding the army, the demon army, can not take any advantage.


    In this way


    At sea, there are 330 invincible warships!


    On land, there are 3.6 million invincible troops!


    It can be said that the whole sea area of xueyang island is bound to fall.


    And it''s going to be fast!


    Knowing clearly that the demon navy must be defeated.


    When the gold carving demon makes a scene, he has a strong foundation.


    You don''t trust me, do you?


    I don''t want to serve you!


    Since you don''t believe me, I''ll just go.


    Who do you think is better than me? Transfer him to take over my position.


    Haven''t you always said that the North Sea fleet is the most profitable?


    Since you are so greedy, come on!


    I''d like to have a look at how capable you guys are, who are not very capable and who like to delay the front line!


    Of course


    I can walk, but I can''t walk in vain.


    Over the years, I have made contributions to the demon clan, conquered the city and plundered the land, and expanded the territory!


    Now in exchange for your distrust of me and suspicion of me.


    Your eyes are greedy. Take them.


    However, even if I was transferred, he was also a meritorious minister.


    I can go, but I have to has the final say to make the place I want to return to the field.


    As for where to go


    Break the rift valley!


    In the jindiao demon Shuai a big disturbance, the demon army is also head big as a fight.


    Indeed


    Over the past ten thousand years, the Golden Eagle demon commander has made outstanding military achievements.


    Under the command of the gold carving demon commander, Beihai proofreading is absolutely outstanding in fighting for the demons to invade cities and invade the territory.


    Now, the military department''s distrust of him has completely infuriated him, and has voluntarily applied for transfer from the Navy.


    What''s more, he has already figured out where to go.


    Originally, the demon army didn''t want to agree.


    However, the major forces that covet and covet the interests of the North Sea fleet have begun to work in secret.


    In addition, the gold carving demon commander secretly bribed Zhu Hengyu with gold and silver.


    Soon, within the demon army, they set the tone.


    The demon clan is not one person''s demon clan, but everyone''s demon clan.


    The demon clan is definitely not a weak group who can''t leave.


    Since you don''t want to serve, it''s up to you.


    He was directly relieved of the post of commander-in-chief of the Navy.


    In the past ten thousand years, he has made great contributions to the demon family.


    Special seal gold carving demon commander, for the collapse of the rift valley, the collapse of the Legion''s Metropolitan!


    Soon


    Within the demon army, the major forces began to change their general.


    There''s a big clean-up from the top of the North Sea fleet.


    The old subordinates of the Golden Eagle demon commander were washed out. They went to the rift valley with the commander of the Golden Eagle demon and took over the collapse Legion


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4189

    At the same time that the demon North Sea Fleet deployed its troops.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu also sent 30 super huge black gold warships, secretly transporting 3.6 million magic cattle troops to the sea area of xueyang island.


    At the same time, three invincible battle line armored fleets have officially arrived outside the shepherd islands from the star islands.


    Yes


    These three invincible armored fleets are the fleet of star islands, which are composed of three million young talents.


    Three hundred of the latest battleships!


    As for the thirty super huge black and gold warships, they will not show up.


    For the time being, it''s just like a troop carrier, going back and forth to the sea area of Xueyang Island, and between the magic cattle.


    At the same time


    Ganning organized a large number of private troops and formed three invincible battle line armored fleets.


    A total of 300 armored battleships and 3 million navy soldiers began to train and run in under the command of Ganning.


    In the whole area of xueyang island and xuangui Island, the wind and clouds surged for a time.


    A great war will begin soon!


    And just above this time node


    Zhu Hengyu did not stay in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Instead, he followed the gold carving demon commander and drove to the rift valley.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu is not hiding in the dark.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu, with his own appearance, accompanied by the gold carving demon Shuai, entered the rift valley.


    To put it bluntly, the magic sheep clan is actually from the sheep demon of the demon family, who has turned out to be loyal.


    The magic sheep clan and the sheep demon are basically of the same clan.


    There are also sheep demons in the demon Navy.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to make any costumes at all. He could follow the Golden Eagle demon commander, go anywhere and meet anyone.


    Of course, there is still a difference between the magic sheep clan and the sheep demon.


    The magic goat clan has the evil spirit, but the sheep demon does not.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu''s infinite magic affinity.


    As long as one moves to read, the whole body''s evil Qi will converge.


    In any case, outsiders can''t feel it.


    It''s someone else


    Even with the magic affinity of Jiupin, they can''t hide from anyone.


    Even if 10% of the evil Qi is dissipated, it can be easily perceived by the demon clan.


    Only Zhu Hengyu is different


    Don''t say it''s an ordinary demon soldier and demon general!


    Even if the demon emperor comes in person, there is absolutely no flaw.


    If it can be seen, there must be flaws.


    What do you think if there is no flaw?


    The war situation was so urgent that Zhu Hengyu did not stay in the sea area of xueyang island to prepare for the battle of xueyang island.


    On the contrary, along with the gold carving demon marshal, they came all the way to this broken rift valley.


    It is because the collapse of the rift valley is very important to Zhu Hengyu.


    The rift valley is the birthplace of the earth goat!


    There are a large number of earth goats living on the collapsed rift valley.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan!


    If you can get a lot of land goats from the collapse of the rift valley.


    Then, he can set up the cavalry of the magic sheep clan!


    And, unlike other cavalry.


    The goat magic horse of Moyang clan is the only cavalry in the world!


    Generally speaking


    The goat cavalry will cut into the front of the city in an arc.


    Obliquely stabbing Along the steep wall, run all the way to the head of the city!


    Goat magic riding is the only cavalry that can directly rush to the wall.


    In front of the goat demon riding, the steep wall is no different from the plain!


    Once the team builds the goat magic ride!


    Then any city, in front of Zhu Hengyu, will become an undefended city.


    Under the iron hoof of goat demon riding


    All cities will be captured instantly, without exception!


    Goat magic riding, is the unique cavalry of the demons.


    Although said that the magic sheep clan is actually the demon clan sheep demon transformation.


    But after they are transformed into demons, they can tame the earth''s magic sheep and promote them to goat magic riding!


    And the goat clan of demon clan can''t tame the earth magic sheep.


    The earth magic goat is not an ordinary goat, but a goat demonized by evil Qi.


    Only the Moyang clan with the same magic Qi can be regarded as close relatives and be domesticated.


    As for the goat demon clan, it is regarded as a different species by the demon sheep clan!


    Therefore, the goat magic riding of the Moyang clan is a unique cavalry that can attack the city!


    In the ancient times, the reason why the demons could dominate the whole destroyed battlefield was directly related to the goat magic riding.In front of the goat demon ride, all cities are defenseless.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan, goat magic riding must be reorganized in any case.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu put down all the things in hand, and together with the gold carving demon commander, arrived at the collapse rift valley.


    The collapse Rift Valley is a ground fissure.


    Looking down from the sky


    The crack in the earth is like a huge sword, which has cut a sword hard on the flat land.


    The sword mark cut by the sword is the crack of the earth!


    The earth magic sheep live in the rift valley.


    As we all know


    Once there is a huge pit on the ground, the rain from the sky will accumulate there and form a pool or pool.


    So is the rift valley.


    The earth Rift Valley is 30 Li wide from east to west and 3000 Li from north to south.


    On both sides of the rift valley are steep cliffs.


    The earth magic sheep live on the steep cliff.


    It lives on the sword grass, a peculiar plant growing on the cliff.


    The sword grass is a very strange grass.


    The shape of the sword grass is very strange.


    Not only is the shape of grass leaves like a sword, the roots are straight and sharp.


    What''s more, there is a trace of sword spirit in the grass leaves!


    After eating sword grass all the year round, the earth magic sheep can release a powerful sword spirit through a pair of goat horns on its head!


    In the siege, even if someone with rolling wood, boulders, from the city head down.


    It will also be directly blasted by the powerful sword spirit released by the earth magic sheep.


    Especially when it comes to positive impact


    The impact of the sword spirit released by the earth magic sheep is just like destroying the withered and decaying, invincible!


    The most brilliant achievement, 3000 goat magic riding, once killed a way of life from the encirclement of tens of millions of bull cavalry!


    That''s right!


    It''s a real blood route!


    Where the three thousand earth magic sheep passed by, all the cattle and iron horses were strangled to pieces by the sword spirit.


    But unfortunately


    The earth magic sheep, after all, is just a Warcraft, not an advanced intelligent creature.


    They can only rely on instinct to control the chaotic sword Qi in their bodies.


    When released, two chaotic sword Qi will rush out of the two horns of the earth magic sheep.


    It forms a sharp conical spiral sword Qi, which is released directly in front.


    In the process of releasing sword Qi


    The conical sword spirit will cover the whole body of the earth magic sheep in the conical spiral sword spirit.


    All the way under the impact, is absolutely invincible.


    And even then, rolling logs and boulders were hurled from the side.


    It is also certain that the sword Gang formed by the high-speed rotating spiral sword Qi will fly out.


    And if the other side is in front of the goat demon ride


    They have to face the impact of the crazy whirling, spiral sword spirit.


    Even if it is as strong as a bull''s steed, it will be hanged into slag in an instant, so there is no need to talk about other arms.


    In fact, the earth magic sheep in the earth Rift Valley belong to the goat group.


    However, the earth magic sheep produced here are totally different from those of other places.


    Ordinary earth magic sheep can''t release any sword spirit.


    The reason why the earth magic sheep, which broke up the rift valley, can release its sword Qi is because of the sword grass growing on the cliff of the Rift Valley here.


    Because of eating a lot of sword grass, these earth magic sheep have the sword spirit and can release it.


    Therefore, the horsemen of the magic sheep clan trained by the earth magic sheep produced here are not called goat magic riding.


    In ancient times


    These goat magic riders, which can release sword Qi, are one of the magic cavalry.


    It''s called double sword magic riding!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4190

    Before the downfall of the demons, double sword magic riding has always been the guard of the demons!


    The place where the double sword devil rode is absolutely destroying the withered and decaying and invincible.


    However, the production of this double sword magic riding has been very low.


    Each twin sword goat needs to chew a lot of sword grass before it can condense a trace of chaotic sword Qi.


    If you want to be a qualified double sword magic rider, you need to accumulate at least 3000 years!


    The 3000 year old Shuangjian goat has just reached the standard.


    Even better, it''s a 30, 000 year old double sword goat.


    Among them, it takes 30 million years for the double sword goat to become the guard of the demon emperor.


    It is said that Shuangjian goat, which has lived for 30 million years, has opened up a trace of wisdom.


    It can not only control the sword Qi, but also condense it into spiral sword Qi.


    It can release chaos sword Qi freely!


    Only the earth magic sheep who can freely release the chaotic sword Qi can be qualified to become the forbidden guard of the demon emperor!


    However, with the decline of the demons, the rift valley, which produces twin sword goats, has been occupied by the demons.


    The location of the rift valley, in the hinterland of the demon clan.


    It''s a hundred thousand miles away from the North Sea!


    Even riding on the red blood horse of demon clan, it will take more than a month to arrive.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have that idea to recapture the collapsed rift valley.


    At least in a short time, this is absolutely impossible.


    If one day, Zhu Hengyu''s army will fight here.


    Then the demon clan is not far away from extinction.


    So it''s almost impossible.


    At least, in a short time, there is no possibility.


    Because of this


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu suggested that the Golden Eagle demon Shuai come here to collapse the rift valley.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu did not need to occupy here, he could take all the resources of the rift valley.


    Within the rift valley, it''s not just Shuangjian goat.


    The sword grass produced in the collapse Rift Valley is also the spirit grass that can be met but not sought for in sword cultivation.


    What''s more, there is a swordfish growing in the bottomless pool under the collapsed Rift Valley!


    It is said that the body of this swordfish also contains a strong chaotic sword spirit.


    Twin sword goat, sword grass and swordfish are the three treasures of the rift valley.


    But unfortunately


    Within the collapsed Rift Valley is the territory of the twin sword goat.


    People who are idle can''t go deep into it.


    As soon as they enter the rift valley, they will be attacked by Shuangjian goats.


    For the demon clan, the double sword goat is just like the chicken ribs.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to give up.


    The meat of Shuangjian goat is very firewood, and the smell is very strong. It is not delicious at all.


    What''s more, the terrain inside the collapsed Rift Valley is very steep.


    On both sides of the rift valley are steep cliffs.


    Although there is a certain slope, but the slope is basically about 75 degrees, which is not tenable.


    In such an environment, no one is a match for the twin sword goat.


    So, let alone go deep into the bottom of the rift valley to catch the swordfish.


    Even picking sword grass is an extremely dangerous thing.


    Therefore, the demon clan only dare to collapse the rift valley, which is close to the ground.


    Hang the soldiers with ropes and go down to collect sword grass at the mouth of the valley.


    The sword grass, which is a little deeper, is afraid to pick it in any case.


    Otherwise, once you encounter a double sword goat, you will be dead but not alive.


    Originally, the idea of demon clan is still good.


    As long as there is some sword grass for them to collect, it is already very satisfied.


    But I didn''t think


    Because the demons no longer hunt the twin sword goats in the rift valley.


    With the passage of time, Shuangjian goats in the rift valley became stronger and stronger after eating a lot of sword grass.


    By now, those twin sword goats have grown to a height of terror.


    Even at the entrance of the collapsed Rift Valley, it has become a forbidden area!


    No one dares to go deep into the rift valley.


    Even staying at the mouth of the valley is a very dangerous thing.


    At any time, a chaotic sword Qi may be emitted from the rift valley.


    If the strength is a little lower, it will be killed with one sword.


    If not, even if the gold carving demon commander bribes again, I am afraid the other party will not give up this treasure land easily.


    Day and night


    Zhu Hengyu and the gold carving demon Shuai finally arrived at the collapse rift valley.


    The rift valley, like a huge black mouth, stretches across the earth.After arriving at the collapse of the rift valley, the Golden Eagle demon commander led a group of generals to leave.


    On the other side of the rift valley, the gold carving demon commander can''t help.


    Therefore, he must rush to handle the handover procedures as soon as possible.


    Officially took over the collapse Rift Valley, as well as the TIANYAO plain around the collapsed Rift Valley, as well as the TIANYAO mountain range.


    Although it is said that the Golden Eagle demon commander will return to the North Sea Fleet sooner or later.


    But now that he has already owned the rift valley, Zhu Hengyu has no plan to let it out.


    If there is no accident


    The demon clan''s North Sea fleet will surely usher in a nightmare level rout.


    The whole sea area of xueyang island will collapse completely in a short time.


    The damage to the demon fleet in the North Sea will be extremely heavy.


    Once so, the demon army will certainly remove all commanders and generals of the North Sea fleet.


    In order to fight against the magic sheep Navy, the demon army will definitely invite the gold carving demon commander out of the mountain for the first time.


    At that time, the gold carving demon commander can start the price.


    You covet the oil and water of the North Sea fleet and doubt that I am not enterprising.


    That''s good. I''ll give you oil and water. If you want to make progress, you can go ahead.


    Now that you can''t play, remember me again?


    It''s not that easy!


    Anyway, if you swallow it, you won''t spit it out.


    It can''t be said that if you covet my territory, I deserve to give it to you.


    You can''t play. Let''s change it back.


    There are not so many good things in the world.


    I can go back!


    But the collapsed Rift Valley, which has been swallowed up, will not spit out in any case.


    Otherwise, the Golden Eagle demon commander will not return to the North Sea fleet.


    There''s no need to doubt that the demon army will compromise.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had Zhu Hengyu''s business to do, and did not need the help of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    And the gold carving demon Marshal also has things to do, and does not need Zhu Hengyu to intervene.


    After the two sides parted, they were busy with their own affairs.


    How to handle the handover procedures without saying that the golden carving demon is handsome.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu in the collapse of the Rift Valley next to the town, settled down.


    This small town has been completely accepted by the gold carving demon commander.


    The original garrison in the city has been withdrawn.


    Although the handover has not yet been completed, it is clear that the rift valley has collapsed, and the surrounding TIANYAO plain, TIANYAO mountain range


    The area of 3000 kilometers has become the private property of the gold carving demon Shuai.


    Other demon commander and demon king''s troops, without permission, are absolutely not allowed to stay and stay here.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as invasion and exterminated directly!


    With the withdrawal of the original garrison.


    The whole town, completely empty.


    Only the indigenous people in the city continued to stay there.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu was appointed as the valley master of the rift valley and the city master of the city.


    Full authority over the rift valley and everything in the city.


    Here, Zhu Hengyu has all the rights.


    Including the making of the laws of the ruined city, and the power of life and death!


    It can be said that in the collapse of the rift valley, as well as in the collapse of the city.


    In addition to the gold carving demon handsome, Zhu Hengyu is the biggest one.


    In fact, the gold carving demon Shuai is just Zhu Hengyu''s puppet.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was a local emperor around the three thousand li rift valley!


    Although the territory is a little small, but this is also limited. The Golden Eagle demon commander is only the demon commander, not the demon king!


    Therefore, three thousand li is the limit of the fiefdom.


    No matter how big it is, it has to be the demon king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4191

    After taking over the collapsed City, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    Everyone, keep away from the collapsed rift valley.


    The people of the ruined city, as long as they are responsible for grazing the sheep outside.


    Around the collapsed Rift Valley, within ten miles, no approaching!


    In short, as long as you see the rift, you have to move away.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu sent Yin ling''er.


    Controlling the female demon Shuai''s body, he drove all the way to the broken rift valley.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, sinks his mind into the sea of knowledge and observes the movements of Yin ling''er through the window of his mind.


    With Zhu Hengyu watching


    Yin ling''er opens the magic power to sneak.


    Under the blessing of ultimate inheritance - infinite continuity.


    Yin ling''er''s magic energy moves forward and becomes a permanent state.


    As long as she does not take the initiative to break this state, she can continue to sneak.


    Even those double sword goats don''t want to see Yin ling''er.


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of Hainei


    Zhu Hengyu is sitting on the futun.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu.


    A half curved window, three meters high and nine meters long, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Inside the huge window, Yin ling''er rushes forward all the way.


    The fighting body, tempered by the power of purgatory and the power of senra, has now been promoted to 86 sections of the demon body.


    The speed of its promotion is incredible!


    But at the moment, Yin ling''er has temporarily suppressed the power of Senluo and purgatory.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, the fighting body gradually melted into the air and disappeared.


    But


    In Zhu Hengyu''s window, Yin ling''er did not change.


    All the way to the collapse of the rift valley, soon The steep mountain wall of the collapsed Rift Valley appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er.


    At a glance, the so-called cliff is actually a very steep slope.


    After thousands of years of wind and rain erosion


    The steep slope has been eroded by the rain, a series of violent cracks.


    The whole steep slope is not smooth, but full of ditches and ridges.


    So goats are not the only ones that can jump back and forth here.


    Even ordinary monks can pass here.


    However, in such a terrain, the strength of all monks will be greatly reduced.


    If one is not careful, he will fall down.


    It''s so high, once you fall down.


    Even if there is a bottomless pool below, they will not be able to save their lives.


    Under the acceleration of gravity!


    When they fall on the water, their huge impact will instantly shake them into flesh foam!


    Sitting in front of the window


    Zhu Hengyu frowned at the dark rift valley.


    Throughout the rift valley, there is a thick black fog.


    Those black fog are very thick, gathered but not scattered, accumulated in the rift valley.


    Looking at the past from a distance


    The thick black smoke, like a pool of water, rippled in the rift valley.


    If you don''t look at it carefully, you think it''s not a rift valley, but a black river.


    Under the cover of thick black smoke, the range of sight is less than 100 meters.


    After Zhu Hengyu communicated with yinling''er.


    Yin ling''er, the first time, jumped into the rift valley.


    For ordinary people, such a steep Rift Valley is absolutely dangerous.


    However, for monks, the slope of 75 degrees is completely within the scope of control.


    For the magic commander with 86 sections of the body, this is basically like walking on the ground.


    What really makes a difference is not in action, but in fighting.


    After all, most of the magic and combat skills need to be performed on the flat ground.


    With the exception of the twin sword goat, no other creature is fit to fight on a cliff.


    Even if they are forced to fight, they can''t play half of their abilities.


    And for the goat race, in such an environment, their strength can be doubled!


    With Zhu Hengyu watching


    Yin ling''er was advancing slowly all the way.


    The collapsed Rift Valley, 30 Li wide and 3000 Li across, covers an extremely large area.


    All the way deep, there was silence.


    If you look around, you can often find sword grass in the ravines washed out by rain.


    It''s just


    Many blades of sword grass have been eaten by Shuangjian goat.


    What hasn''t been eaten is because sword grass grows in the deep gully, and Shuangjian goat can''t reach it no matter how sharp its mouth is.If Zhu Hengyu and yinglinger''s target is sword grass, they have already begun to gain something.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger''s purpose is not sword grass at all.


    Therefore, although they found the sword grass, they did not pay attention to them.


    It''s about going all the way


    Just out of a short time, the front came a burst of tiny tick sound.


    Hearing this voice, Yinling son did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly found a huge gully washed out by rain, hid it and waited silently.


    After a while


    In the dark fog, a dark shadow appeared.


    If you look at it, it''s a goat with two horns on its head and black hair all over the body.


    This goat is two meters long and about 1.78 meters high.


    The whole body was black.


    Black hair, black horns, black hooves


    Even the eyes are black.


    There are only two blood colored pupils in the center of both eyes!


    The most remarkable thing is that the top corner of the goat''s head is like a pair of crossed swords.


    Generally speaking, the horns are conical and curved, one by one.


    But Shuangjian goat is not.


    The two corners, though they are also ring by ring, look very special.


    But the shape of the two corners is not curved, let alone conical.


    If you look at it, the sheep horns are straight and sharp, like double swords, pointing sharply to the sky.


    This is the origin of the name of Shuangjian goat.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger


    A sharp chaos of sword Qi, in the double corner of double sword goat, constantly shining, radiating.


    With a light step, the double sword goat came to the front all the way.


    While walking, I searched the ravines from time to time, looking for the traces of sword grass.


    Sitting in front of the window, Zhu Hengyu quickly ran his brain and recalled the information about Shuangjian goat.


    The age of Shuangjian goat can be judged from its horn.


    Ten year old goats, the distance between the rings is nine.


    For a hundred year old goat, the distance between the rings is eight.


    And so on


    Seven points in the millennium, six points in ten thousand years, five points in one hundred thousand years, and four points in one million years.


    The distance between the rings on the horns of Shuangjian goats, which are more than 10 million years old, are all three points!


    The distance between the horn rings of Shuangjian goats, which are more than 10 million years old, will not change again.


    However, every 10 million years, there will be a silver line on the horn.


    Once Shuangjian goat has lived for 30 million years, the silver grain on its horn will turn into dark gold.


    According to historical records, there are no Shuangjian goats more than 30 million years old.


    The bicornate goat, after all, is only a kind of low intelligence creature.


    They don''t practice


    Therefore, once the sheep horn agglomerates three dark gold lines.


    The strength of Shuangjian goat has reached its limit.


    Because wisdom is too low.


    Shuangjian goat can''t create a training system suitable for Shuangjian goat.


    Therefore, the ultimate state of Shuangjian goat is basically stuck in three lines!


    Its overall strength is about the same as that of the monks in the ninety-three sections of the magic body.


    Imagine


    If a cavalry, the mount''s strength is as high as 93 segments.


    And it can release chaos sword spirit!


    Such a cavalry, how terrible!


    However, according to historical records, these twin sword goats are really too rare.


    Most of the time, the magic emperor only gathered 6000 double sword magic riding.


    Now, what Zhu Hengyu is most looking forward to and most eager to know.


    How many twin sword goats are there in this rift valley!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4192

    Zhu Hengyu wants to come


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the fall of the demons and the collapse of the rift valley.


    For such a long time, the demon clan did not hunt and capture these double sword goats.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there should have been a large number of double sword goats in this rift valley.


    Zhu Hengyu''s demands are not high either


    Don''t ask for any magic sheep!


    As long as the number of ordinary silver magic sheep is enough to form a cavalry regiment of 3000 people, Zhu Hengyu will be extremely satisfied.


    With these 3000 silver magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu can build a super strong siege army.


    No matter how strong the city is, in front of the Yinwen magic sheep, it can be captured instantly!


    But in fact, how could it be so simple!


    Shuangjian goat''s intelligence is very low and there is no way to cultivate it.


    The chaotic sword Qi in the body of Shuangjian goat is only due to the natural accumulation of sword grass.


    They didn''t come from deliberate practice.


    Therefore, in the process of cultivation, it can be said that there are many crises.


    If you are careless, the sword will explode and turn into fly ash in an instant!


    Therefore, if you have lived for 30 million years, you will certainly become a dark golden goat.


    For Moyang monks, even if they have all the materials, not all monks can cultivate to the top.


    In the process of cultivation, there are too many dangers.


    If one is not good, he will be possessed by the devil and die without a burial place.


    Moreover, the chaotic sword Qi is the most violent energy between heaven and earth, which is very difficult to control.


    Therefore, let alone the 30 million year old double sword goat.


    Even if it is a 30000 year old twin sword goat, it is rare.


    Since the first year of the Archaean era, the demons occupied the collapsed rift valley.


    However, in the time of 100 million trillion years, it has only accumulated 6000 dark gold magic sheep.


    So, while billions of years, it sounds like a long time.


    However, compared with billion years, it is not worth mentioning.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger.


    The black goat had a few lines on its horns.


    But because the distance is far away, and there is black fog cover, so it is not true at all.


    Helpless, the two had to hide in the corner, waiting silently.


    Waiting for the twin sword goat to approach


    The twin swords goat was not in a hurry or slow way, and walked all the way.


    In the mouth, gnawing out the grass.


    On the cliffs of the collapsed Rift Valley, the rain washed out many deep gullies and crevices.


    A lot of sword grass grows in those crevices.


    The mouth of Shuangjian goat is not too sharp to reach the sword grass in the gap.


    However, the sword grass will keep growing.


    With the growth of sword grass, the tip of grass leaves will drill out from the gap.


    At this time, the double sword goat sticks out its tongue and curls the sword grass in its mouth.


    Therefore, the main body of the sword grass has not been destroyed, and can continue to grow.


    However, under the biting of Shuangjian goat, it is still not long and tall.


    Under such a cycle, Shuangjian goats will always have to eat.


    And those sword grass will never be eaten out.


    Dida Dida


    With the sound of clear footsteps, the twin sword goat came closer and closer.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er were surprised to find that it was a dark gold goat with three stripes!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will know


    If you look at the past from a distance, you can see the lines indistinctly, it must be dark gold.


    If it is shade, even if there is fog cover, it should also see very clearly.


    Only the color of dark gold, under the cover of black fog, will look faint.


    What''s more, Shuangjian goat has only silver and dark gold patterns.


    Therefore, as long as there are lines on the horn, it is not gold or silver!


    Looking at the approaching twin sword goat, Yin ling''er nervously said: "how to do Do you want to catch it? "


    Capture!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes!


    What a joke!


    You know, every 10 million years, a silver grain will grow on the horns of Shuangjian goats.


    After three slits, the lines no longer increase.


    With the passage of time, the craze will become dark gold.


    His individual strength is equivalent to that of a monk in ninety-three sections of the magic body.


    Yin ling''er''s magic body is just eighty-six sections.


    What can I do to capture the dark gold magic sheep which is equivalent to ninety-three sections of the magic body!A careless, Yin Ling son''s demon Shuai Zhan body, can be killed by seconds!


    Sensing Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts, Yin Ling Er couldn''t help laughing.


    The intimate crooked head, the Yin Ling son said: "I said can catch, that certainly can, don''t forget This is not my body. "


    Yeah!


    Senluo Yin snake is the essence of Yin ling''er.


    Senluoyin snake is the supreme law of the soul.


    After merging with Senluo''s power, Yin ling''er has been immortal.


    Even if the demon commander''s body is defeated, the ghost will not be hurt.


    And if Yin ling''er wants to attack, he must be driving the Senluo Yin snake to attack.


    That''s the power of Yin ling''er!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s sudden enlightenment, Yin ling''er said: "from your point of view, you obviously care more about each other''s physical strength, strength, speed, and magic power!"


    "But from my point of view, the only thing I care about is the strength of each other''s soul!"


    These double sword goats are invincible though they are physically strong!


    Inside the body, there is a destructive chaos sword Qi.


    But when it comes to the soul, they are extremely weak, which is not directly proportional to their strength!


    Especially in their bodies, under the impact of chaos sword Qi.


    The consciousness and thinking of these twin sword goats are chaotic.


    If


    If you want to fight with the body and defeat these double sword goats head-on.


    At least ninety-five or six segments of the body are needed to make it possible.


    But it would be too simple to tame it from the perspective of the soul.


    It''s something that can be done by the master of Moyang clan.


    For Yin ling''er, the supreme overlord of the soul system, it is as easy as a duck''s back!


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the body, under the impact of chaos sword Qi, the soul power of the earth magic sheep is very weak, and the consciousness is chaotic.


    The more powerful the body is!


    The weaker the power of their souls, the more chaotic their consciousness.


    This is also the most important reason why Shuangjian goat can be domesticated.


    Other people, in the face of such a good thing, will certainly start hunting this double sword magic sheep for the first time.


    However, Zhu Hengyu remained sober and did not do so.


    The purpose of this visit is to explore the situation of the Rift Valley collapse, not other things.


    Since the purpose is clear, we can''t create extra branches.


    Otherwise, once it causes a chain reaction, it is likely to frighten the snake.


    The ancients have summed up a wealth of experience and lessons.


    All things in advance will be established, not in advance will be abandoned!


    If you don''t have any preparation, you can change your action goal at any time. This is absolutely taboo!


    At first, Zhu Hengyu did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    In other words, the understanding of this sentence is not in place and the angle is not comprehensive.


    After many experiences and lessons, Zhu Hengyu finally understood the meaning of this sentence.


    That is not to fight a battle that is not sure, not to fight a battle that is not prepared!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4193

    Before he came here, all the preparations and plans made by Zhu Hengyu came for exploration.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu never thought that he would hunt the double sword magic sheep at this time.


    If the capture is successful, what should be done with the double sword magic sheep?


    Send it back?


    So, this time''s exploration is not a failure?


    Keep it around?


    That variable is too big. Who knows what will happen?.


    And most importantly.


    In the process of hunting, will there be any twists and turns.


    Will there be other double sword magic sheep approaching?


    Will there be hunting failures.


    If there is a mistake in hunting, how to remedy it in time?


    When there are a series of problems, what is the emergency plan like?


    After the failure of the first emergency plan, should the second or third emergency plan be adopted?


    If the situation is urgent and unable to continue, how to retreat safely and how to stop?


    It''s just a little action.


    However, everything is to be watertight.


    It''s like playing chess. Every step is very important.


    It can even be said that it is a move, and lead the whole body!


    And Zhu Hengyu''s every action, is in the next big chess!


    At each step, we have worked out the Countermeasures in advance.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Yin ling''er is equivalent to a scout who enters the enemy''s territory ahead of time to investigate intelligence.


    Imagine


    A scout suddenly found a single enemy, and he was sure to kill it.


    So what should he do in this case?


    Obviously, he can''t kill the enemy.


    Originally, the enemy may not know the existence of Zhu Hengyu and his strategic intention.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill him. It directly exposes Zhu Hengyu''s strategic intention.


    Once the other side realizes, Zhu Hengyu will attack in a big way.


    Naturally, a large army could be gathered at any time to resist Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s strategic deployment failed completely.


    Therefore, although in front of this dark gold magic sheep is almost available, but Zhu Hengyu or decisive decision, let it go!


    Anyway, the rift valley is here, and it won''t run away with long legs.


    And these twin sword goats will only live here, but will not leave.


    Therefore, there is no difference between early and late.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to know most is all the information in the rift valley.


    Including the terrain, including the specific number of double sword magic sheep, as well as the distribution of strength.


    What''s more, is there any legendary swordfish in the cold pool at the bottom of the collapsed Rift Valley!


    If so, what are the numbers.


    Anyway, these babies are here and can''t run away. Why rush to catch them?


    Even if it is captured, where will it be placed? Who will take care of it and who will feed it?


    Too many and too many problems can not be solved in a short time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er are hiding in the corner.


    Watching the double sword magic sheep, step by step approaching, and step by step away, disappeared in the thick fog.


    For the next month.


    Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu explore together.


    Along the way, a large number of double sword magic sheep have been found.


    However, most of them are just magic sheep of thousand years or ten thousand years old. They can''t even release the sword Qi. They have no value at all.


    After a month''s exploration, Zhu Hengyu finally mastered the information about the periphery of the rift valley.


    Because only one person is exploring the relationship.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not know how many double sword magic sheep there were in the collapse rift valley.


    I don''t know the distribution of strength among these double sword magic sheep.


    However, the topography and geomorphology of the rift valley have been completely mastered.


    In the cold pool under the collapsed Rift Valley, swordfish are as many as crucian carp crossing the river.


    Obviously, in the last billion years.


    The demon clan has not developed the rift valley at all.


    The terrain in the rift valley is too steep.


    In such an environment, the power of the double sword magic sheep has been brought into full play.


    When the demon clan just occupied here, they should not shrink back because the double sword magic sheep was too difficult to handle.


    As soon as he retired, he was unable to enter.


    Forced entry, the damage is too great.


    And this double sword magic sheep, to the demon clan, has no practical value.If they can''t be domesticated and killed, there are many treasures in the double sword magic sheep.


    But on the whole, the gain is not worth the loss.


    The most important thing is


    After all, it is a legend of the ancient times.


    There are too many similar legends.


    A lot of it sounds fantastic.


    Therefore, up to now, these legends have been regarded as stories.


    Of course, even so, the demon army is still not relaxed.


    According to the tradition, the rift valley is not occupied by the royal family.


    Even the demon king of the demon clan could not own and occupy the rift valley if it was not of Royal origin.


    As for the handsome golden carving demon, there is no need to say more.


    The golden carving demon is handsome, which is the first of the three royal families - the lineal blood of the golden carving clan.


    Therefore, he is absolutely entitled to occupy the rift valley.


    For a whole month


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not have detailed information on the collapse of the rift valley.


    But for the time being, it''s enough.


    After all, the rift valley, which is 3000 Li Long and 30000 Zhang deep, is not a human force that can be explored.


    Although the exploration is very limited, it has fully achieved Zhu Hengyu''s exploration goal.


    If you want to rely on Yin ling''er alone, you can explore a rift valley that is more than 30 Li wide, more than 3000 Li long, and 30000 battles deep. It''s pure nonsense.


    In fact, there are only two purposes for Zhu Hengyu''s visit.


    The first is to explore the topography of the collapsed canyon.


    The second is to determine whether the double sword magic sheep has the ability to break Stealth.


    After a month of exploration.


    Zhu Hengyu has initially described the topography of the collapsed canyon.


    Moreover, it is preliminarily determined that the double sword magic sheep cannot break the stealth.


    After confirming these, Zhu Hengyu could go back to his residence.


    At the same time


    In the demon city, the old village head has obtained Zhu Hengyu''s order through the soul chain.


    Under the order of Zhu Hengyu, the village head selected 30000 children with purity of blood and super wisdom.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, these 30000 talented teenagers will be assigned to a sneaking inheritance magic ball.


    Although there may not be 30000 hidden gold sheep in the rift valley, Zhu Hengyu''s initial goal can be guaranteed.


    Although we don''t know the number of three lines of dark gold magic sheep for the time being, there are at least 3000 silver magic sheep equivalent to 90 sections of magic body.


    As for why it is necessary to select 30000 gifted teenagers at one time, it is also used to eliminate them.


    These 30000 magic goat gifted teenagers were selected from goat islands, shepherd islands and white sheep islands respectively.


    The most outstanding, the most talented, the most talented, the most intelligent 30000 elite!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4194

    Since the last time, Zhu Hengyu in the purgatory core, got his future self, left himself three messages, he began to have a strong sense of urgency.


    Obviously, if we follow the original route.


    Then, the future of their own, will face great challenges, suffered a lot of losses.


    Even to the point of danger.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to send the news back to the past for the sake of an army?


    Obviously, it is absolutely necessary. After all the efforts that can be made have been made, there is no way to do it.


    Since receiving the news, Zhu Hengyu has been thinking.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu would never have thought of double sword magic riding.


    With purgatory guards, dark ice guards, and demon guards, he can rest assured.


    Although the world is big, where can we not go?


    However, it is obvious that the world is too big and capable people emerge in large numbers. His details and accumulation are obviously far from enough.


    Facts have proved that the future of him, or play collapse.


    If not for the future of their own, to Zhu Hengyu news.


    Zhu Hengyu would never have thought of continuing to build a new team.


    I don''t think of it. I''m going to search for information and search for the strongest arms of the Moyang clan in history.


    Naturally, he couldn''t have known.


    In fact, in the history of Moyang clan, the strongest branch of arms is double sword magic riding!


    Even in the whole history of the demon clan, this double sword magic riding can be sent into the top three branches.


    Double sword magic riding, known as the most comprehensive army.


    When used to defend the city, it is as firm as a rock.


    When used to attack the city, it is invincible.


    When it is used for field operations, it is irresistible.


    Except that you can''t fly, you can''t go into the water.


    There''s nothing. It''s impossible for double sword magic riding.


    In particular, the double sword Magic Horse composed of dark gold and magic sheep is flying in chaos.


    Even the poisonous dragon army did not dare to get close to them.


    Otherwise, a chaotic sword Qi will be cut off, even if it is as strong as a poisonous dragon, it will also be destroyed in smoke!


    You know, chaos is the highest sword Qi.


    Even the ninety-nine white light holy body is also immune.


    Even if you are promoted to chaos fighting style, this chaotic sword Qi can also be hurt.


    But then again


    The power of the double sword magic riding does not originate from the knight.


    But it''s the double sword goat. It''s too powerful.


    The cavalry of double sword magic riding only needs to control, drive and command.


    Therefore, wisdom is the most important part of the double sword magic riding knight.


    If you don''t have enough wisdom, you are not qualified to be a double sword demon Rider!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s expectation


    It''s enough to set up a silver magic horse with 3000 cavalry.


    As for the dark gold magic horse, it should be used as a general, as well as the mount of the captain level.


    The real double sword magic riding should be a mixture of silver magic riding and dark gold magic riding.


    The best, the most outstanding gifted youth.


    Plus the most powerful and versatile double sword magic sheep.


    Such a combination, Zhu Hengyu is placed high hopes.


    However, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is strictly confidential.


    Like purgatory guards, unless it''s time to run out.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will never take it out.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er finished their exploration of the rift valley and returned to the city.


    At the same time, under the command of Zhu Hengyu.


    A black gold warship, which has already transported 30000 talented children of the Moyang tribe, all the way along the river towards the direction of the rift valley.


    At the same time


    The gold carving demon commander is also extremely overbearing and has completed all the handover.


    The reason is that he doesn''t want to know anything.


    All the original officials, all out of the door, where to go.


    Under the handsome and domineering style of jindiao demon.


    The officials and defenders of the cities around the collapsed Rift Valley, the collapsed plain, and the cities around the collapsed mountains were all expelled.


    Jindiao demon commander, and his generals, as well as the guards, guards, pro guards.


    That can be on the sea, fighting for countless years of battlefield veterans!


    However, the garrison around the collapsed Valley has been in the rear for a long time and has never participated in the battle.


    Basically, it''s the Royal Guard, and they''re on the loose.


    The other side has no way to resist.


    If he had a little resistance, he was directly knocked down, dragged out and thrown out of the city.In the face of such a tyrannical Golden Eagle demon commander, local officials, garrison generals, and soldiers, of course, they quit.


    A complaint, the gold carving demon commander to the demon clan army.


    But now the problem is


    It''s the direct blood of the royal family.


    Is the next demon emperor throne, one of the most powerful competitors.


    And this time, without any evidence, the demon army conducted an investigation into the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    This has completely infuriated the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Moreover, within the demon army, there are many voices of doubt.


    Over the years, the Golden Eagle demon commander has been in charge of the Northern Sea fleet of the demon clan.


    For the demon clan, he has made great contributions to the war!


    Even if there is no credit, there is also hard work.


    Now, we are thinking about the oil and water of the North Sea fleet. We try our best to seize the North Sea fleet from the Golden Eagle demon commander, as well as many resource islands on the North Sea.


    In the view of most people in the military headquarters, the Golden Eagle demon commander has no responsibility.


    If only because of the lack of outstanding combat achievements, people will be questioned and even transferred from rich places.


    So, who in this room thinks that their seats are very stable?


    Who can keep his army at its peak forever?


    Therefore, for the overbearing style of the gold carving demon commander, the demon army headquarters really has no face to criticize.


    Anyway, the Golden Eagle demon is very decent.


    From the beginning to the end, although the style of work is a little overbearing and barbaric, it is not that there is no human life?


    Jindiao demon Shuai is so unlucky recently. Don''t you want someone else to be grumpy and vent?


    Smart people know to stay away from him.


    If you insist on going up and even have a conflict with him, you can only blame yourself for not being funny.


    Now at this juncture


    The whole demon tribe army felt that it owed the gold carving demon commander.


    As long as he doesn''t do too much, everyone will turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, the officials and soldiers who broke up the rift valley are called "every day should not" and the land is not working.


    In the end, I have no choice but to recognize.


    Who makes this golden carving demon handsome is really too big.


    In addition, this guy has made many achievements in the war, which can be said to have made great achievements through hard work.


    Don''t say he didn''t kill.


    How about killing a few, even dozens, hundreds?


    It is estimated that the army headquarters of the demon clan will still pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    At most, some people will be sent to investigate, and the final result will be nothing.


    So


    In the Golden Eagle demon Shuai and extremely domineering means.


    The whole Rift Valley, all the old forces, has been swept out.


    This is also Zhu Hengyu''s request for the gold carving demon commander.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger came back from the collapse of the rift valley after a month of exploration.


    The gold carving demon Marshal also completed the handover procedures of the collapsed rift valley.


    Completely will collapse the rift valley, in their own hands.


    All the officials were replaced by the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    All the generals and soldiers were also replaced by the soldiers under the commander of the Golden Eagle demon.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4195

    I have to say


    The gold carving demon Shuai is really the genius of the demon clan.


    As the most powerful competitor for the throne of demon clan and demon emperor.


    His talent and talent need not be questioned.


    Zhu Hengyu told him all the things, he will guarantee the quality and quantity, complete in advance.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu originally gave him three months to complete the handover.


    But he only used a month, then completely, thoroughly, absolutely, the collapse of the rift valley to death in his hands.


    It is the first time for Zhu Hengyu to see such talent and ability.


    Compared with the gold carving demon Shuai, even Su Ziyun is not so interesting.


    Even now Zhu Hengyu, compared with the gold carving demon marshal, is less cruel and decisive.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is a kind of ruthless, ruthless and unscrupulous hero to achieve his goal.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, had too many concerns and too many aspects to consider and weigh.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is far from as handsome as the Golden Eagle demon.


    However, Zhu Hengyu will not be compared in an all-round way.


    In many ways, Zhu Hengyu is still on top of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Such as construction, development, and accumulation of inside information.


    After meeting with the gold carving demon commander, Zhu Hengyu issued the second order.


    Immediately mobilize the people in the collapsed city to build a fortress type town in the collapsed valley.


    Zhu Hengyu has also made great achievements in his exploration in the past month.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest discovery is a collapse gap in the collapse rift valley.


    Originally, both sides of the rift valley are steep and smooth cliffs.


    But with the passage of time, the rain wash.


    Plus a series of effects such as earthquakes.


    Some of the unstable soil layers collapse and slide.


    One of the larger collapses was in the collapse Rift Valley, about 300 meters away from the earth''s surface, creating a gentle slope with a diameter of more than 3000 meters.


    As long as enough manpower is mobilized, the gentle slope of more than 30 degrees will be leveled.


    On this basis, a fortress like town can be built.


    Moreover, as it goes deep into the rift valley, outsiders are unable to enter or detect it.


    In this way, as long as the gold carving demon commander orders, the collapse of the rift valley as a forbidden area.


    Those 30000 young talents can study hard here day and night without being discovered by anyone.


    In the face of such a simple command, the Golden Eagle demon commander to carry out, of course, no difficulty at all.


    Soon, more than 3000 craftsmen in the city were organized.


    Under the escort of Zhu Hengyu, he entered the gentle slope in the collapsed Rift Valley and started construction.


    There is no sword grass on this gentle slope due to the destruction of land type.


    Therefore, those double sword magic sheep will not come here at all.


    More than 3000 craftsmen were responsible for digging out the bluestones on the ground.


    In order to cut the gentle slope of more than 30 degrees into flat ground.


    The excavated stones are transported to the cliffs of the rift valley.


    Along the cliff, build a fortress wall.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu was not idle.


    It''s not so easy for those gifted teenagers to get in and out of the Rift Valley freely.


    I''m afraid that if you''re killed by a pair of demons, you won''t be able to kill them.


    So, before the talented teenagers arrive.


    Zhu Hengyu must refine a number of sneaking bracelets.


    This sneak bracelet is not available in the battlefield.


    I haven''t even heard of it.


    The sneaking Bracelet originates from Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining weapons.


    It is one of the more high-end magic tools.


    Even with Zhu Hengyu''s ability, he could not refine too much.


    First of all, it is not a sneak bracelet. Refining it is very troublesome and complicated.


    Second, sneaking bracelets need to consume precious and precious metals, which is too much.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu purchased a lot from the magic cow tribe, he could not refine many.


    Time goes by day by day


    Zhu Hengyu refined the sneak Bracelet behind closed doors.


    Three thousand demon craftsmen were leveling the ground and building the fortress walls.


    And Yin ling''er is not idle.


    Taking advantage of this period of time, Yin ling''er began to refine and tame the magic ball!


    The so-called domestication magic ball is actually a ball of soul containing senro''s power.


    As long as this domestication magic ball is refined, it is integrated with one''s own soul.


    You can have the power of domestication.


    With the power of domestication, you can tame those double sword magic sheep!Of course, it''s true to have the ability to tame.


    But whether they can be domesticated or not is another matter.


    After all, the level of magic body of these double sword magic sheep is too high.


    The strongest dark gold magic sheep, equivalent to 93 sections of magic body.


    And these 30000 young geniuses only have 40 or 50 segments of the magic body.


    If the gap between them is too large, we may not be able to domesticate successfully.


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is


    Within the rift valley, the number of double sword magic sheep is fixed.


    That''s all


    Those who can tame those double sword magic sheep will become members of the future double sword magic riding, and will be fully cultivated.


    Whether it''s strength, or luck, or whatever.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about everything and doesn''t look at it


    Zhu Hengyu is responsible for providing them with an open, fair and just opportunity.


    And whether we can tame the double sword magic sheep.


    In other words, it is up to them to decide what kind of state they have domesticated.


    Anyway


    Those who have domesticated the dark gold magic sheep will become royal guards!


    Those who tame silver magic sheep will become royal guards!


    As for those below silver, hunting is forbidden, because it is useless to catch them.


    It''s better to leave them here and grow up slowly.


    One day, these double sword magic sheep below the silver level may also grow into silver level or even dark gold level double sword magic sheep.


    Although Zhu Hengyu attaches great importance to this double sword magic riding, he does not do anything to make the best of it.


    It is absolutely ineffectual to satisfy one''s own needs without leaving any for future generations.


    Time goes by day by day


    The three thousand craftsmen worked hard enough.


    Of course, the most important one is the high salary offered by Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s gold and silver.


    Every working day, you can earn ten taels of silver.


    If you find someone who is lazy and skilful, you will deduct three or two silver coins.


    Obviously, the amount of work this time is not large.


    Opportunity to make money, just a little time.


    Therefore, even the laziest craftsmen dare not be lazy.


    In order to make money, they also fight.


    Such a good opportunity, missed this time, I''m afraid never again.


    As a result, the construction site is very dry.


    Large pieces of bluestone, mined from the ground.


    The four square bluestones that were cut were transported to the cliff and piled up one by one to form a thick fortress wall.


    The slope on the ground is gradually flattened.


    The fortress wall on the cliff is higher and higher.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu Limited three months to complete the work.


    Now it''s over in a month.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4196

    But obviously, those demon craftsmen don''t want to end there.


    Such a good opportunity to make money, out of this time, it is really difficult to meet again.


    Direct use of real gold and silver payment, this bold and generous style, is really unprecedented, unheard of!


    For the demon clan


    They can directly absorb the power of gold and silver to improve the strength, speed and strength of the combat body.


    After one month''s work, the accomplishments of all craftsmen have been greatly improved.


    One month''s increase is greater than the increase in the past thousand years.


    So, after leveling the ground


    The guys started cleaning up the surrounding cliffs spontaneously.


    This gap formed by the collapse of a cliff, the surrounding rock wall, is not very strong.


    Although the possibility of another massive collapse is unlikely.


    But on the surface of the rock wall, there are still many loose rocks.


    So


    More than 3000 craftsmen continued to heighten, reinforce and thicken the fortress wall.


    And cleaning the loose rock on the rock wall.


    Keep busy


    The Golden Eagle demon was not at the scene.


    Zhu Hengyu is refining a sneak Bracelet again.


    Therefore, the on-site managers have no idea how to decide.


    Those demon craftsmen are still very smart.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s instructions didn''t come down, he did it first.


    As long as the work is done there, I don''t believe Zhu Hengyu will not give them money.


    Even if we can''t settle their salary according to the original salary.


    Even if only half, or even a third, it is worth it!


    In order to avoid Zhu Hengyu''s default, he didn''t even give a cent.


    More than 3000 craftsmen worked very hard.


    After clearing the loose stones on the stone wall, the rock wall with a height of more than 300 meters has been cleaned up.


    Zhu Hengyu still didn''t go out.


    Faced with this, all craftsmen are more and more happy.


    The so-called, people die for money, birds die for food!


    In order to make more money, they also go out of their way


    The gentle slope was leveled off.


    The rock walls have been cleaned up.


    Huge rock wall surface, polished light can be seen.


    When flies fall, the soles of their feet will slip.


    But even here, the time has just passed a month and a half.


    All the craftsmen offered an idea


    The fortress walls were built and a playground was cleared.


    But there is still no place to live!


    Jade, all the craftsmen made a decision immediately.


    At the base of the rock wall, the excavation of the stone chamber was started to be used as the residence of the fortress.


    To say


    Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement made mistakes again.


    Zhu Hengyu subconsciously arranged the work according to the work efficiency of Moyang craftsmen.


    If it''s a magic sheep craftsman, it will take at least three months to level the ground.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s closing the door to refine his utensils will be closed for about three months.


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan is to refine 100 sneak bracelets.


    Therefore, it will take a conservative estimate of 100 days.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s judgment


    When Zhu Hengyu broke through the customs clearance, the ground should also be completely leveled and cleaned up.


    However, in fact, these demon craftsmen may not be able to do other things.


    However, as the people who pass through the mountains, they can even drill a hole in the mountain. What''s more, they just clean up the ground and remove the rocks on the ground?


    As far as work efficiency is concerned, these people who pass through the mountains are at least three times higher than those of the Moyang people!


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu finally refined a hundred sneaking bracelets, and ended the three-month period of closure, the time to break the barrier.


    Facing the brand-new rift fortress, Zhu Hengyu was just silly!


    More than three months ago


    When Zhu Hengyu began to shut down and refine the sneak bracelet.


    The construction site outside is just a disorderly circular gentle slope area with a distance of more than 300 meters and a diameter of more than 3000 meters.


    This area was originally part of the cliff of the rift valley.


    But because of the wind and the sun, the rain washes.


    One hundred million years later, there was a collapse and landslide on the cliff, which led to the emergence of the platform on the cliff.


    Three months ago, it was just a disorderly slope with a diameter of 3000 meters and an angle of 35 degrees to the ground.


    But today, three months later


    The slope was completely leveled.


    If you look at it, the ground in the three thousand meter oval area is polished to be extremely smooth and blue.Bluestone particles are relatively rough, so even if how smooth, there is no need to worry about slipping.


    The most important thing is that there are a lot of demon patterns carved on the bluestone ground.


    The function of these demon patterns is to strengthen the ground and prevent slipping, which can be described as a double use of one pattern.


    Magnificent and incomparable, covered with patterns on the periphery of the square.


    It is a fortress wall with a height of more than 10 meters.


    Maybe it''s ten meters high. It''s too high, isn''t it?


    But in fact, there is no need to worry about it.


    After all, outside the walls of the fortress is the abyss.


    Therefore, it makes no difference whether the fortress wall is 10 meters high or 100 meters high.


    The fortress wall is more internal than external.


    After all, it''s on a cliff.


    There is no fence to stop, in case a careless, rushed down the cliff, it can be broken into pieces.


    Looking at the high, completely made of bluestone, the fortress wall is incomparably strong.


    Take a look at the smooth, smooth ground covered with magnificent patterns.


    Only these, Zhu Hengyu at most just praise it, but will not be dazzled!


    What makes Zhu Hengyu Marvel most, and even amazes him.


    It''s the small fortress castle at the bottom of the cliff.


    Originally, the Chuanshan craftsmen of the demon clan planned to dig out an underground castle at the root of the cliff.


    But it turns out that their idea is not workable.


    After a few days of digging, the cliff of the fortress became loose.


    If you continue to dig down, the whole cliff will definitely be directly pressed down and collapse again.


    Faced with this, those Chuanshan craftsmen discussed for a period of time, and then made a decision.


    Since it is about to collapse, let him collapse.


    Soon, with the Chuanshan craftsmen continuing to dig, the loose cliff collapsed.


    Above the platform, it was filled with riprap formed by the collapse of the cliff.


    Faced with this, the Chuanshan craftsmen used these random stones to build fortresses in the collapsed position.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally succeeded in refining 100 sneaking bracelets.


    The end of the three-month period of closure, the time to break out.


    Three hundred bluestone castles have been built on the platform.


    Each castle has a hundred rooms, which can accommodate the daily life of a hundred soldiers.


    Three hundred Castle stones can accommodate 30000 soldiers.


    The reason why only 300 castles have been built is that Zhu Hengyu once explained.


    It is to be built into a fortress town that can accommodate 30000 people.


    Therefore, it is not that Chuanshan craftsmen can not build more fortresses.


    It has already met Zhu Hengyu''s requirements, so there is no need to continue to build.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4197

    For the rest of the time, all the craftsmen were finishing the castle.


    Carve more patterns and build more utensils.


    Such as stone table, stone stool, stone bed Until Zhu Hengyu went out.


    After learning about the labor of 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen, Zhu Hengyu was not stingy at all.


    Not only in accordance with the original agreement, full compensation for all the salary.


    Even, based on the basic salary, the bonus is twice the salary!


    So generous.


    For one thing, it''s because of the other party''s efforts, which are really commendable.


    Secondly, Zhu didn''t want to dismiss these craftsmen.


    The collapse of the rift valley is very important to Zhu Hengyu.


    For a long time in the future, this double sword magic riding will be used as a hidden trump card to live and train here.


    Until Zhu Hengyu fell into absolute predicament and had no way out!


    Therefore, if these 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen can stay.


    So in the next countless years, they can continue to develop and build here.


    As for the leakage of information, there is no such problem.


    These 3000 craftsmen can''t leave here.


    Moreover, before leaving, Yin ling''er will brainwash them to completely eliminate the possibility of leaking information.


    After receiving a large amount of salary, all the Chuanshan craftsmen were ecstatic.


    Although they thought that Zhu Hengyu might give them the reward they deserved according to their work achievements.


    But what they didn''t expect was


    On this basis, Zhu Hengyu even paid a double salary bonus!


    This large amount of money is really developed.


    Although the real money, in fact, is not too exaggerated, but the key point is that Zhu Hengyu paid with real gold and silver.


    The real gold and silver are precious resources that can''t be exchanged with money.


    Between joy and joy


    Three thousand Chuanshan craftsmen set up a bonfire in the center of the square, singing and dancing.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    He has gained much more than these craftsmen.


    Zhu Hengyu is not short of money and resources. What he lacks most is time.


    Although these Chuanshan craftsmen took a lot of money, they saved a lot of time for Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, as soon as the 30000 talented youngsters arrived, they could enter the fortress directly.


    In order to reward these Chuanshan craftsmen, Zhu Hengyu issued an order


    From the collapse of the city outside the rift valley, a large number of lamb meat, as well as a variety of wine.


    Since they are going to celebrate, celebrate!


    It''s not just today.


    Every year, today is the celebration day of Rift Valley City!


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu


    On the ground, the city of collapse outside the collapsed Rift Valley has begun to transform.


    Their mission is to breed lambs and cattle in batches, and to plant a large number of grains and vegetables


    To put it bluntly, the only task of the ruined city is to produce a large amount of food to supply the rift city in the rift valley.


    To provide the most delicious and high-quality food for the 30000 talented teenagers and 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen.


    Cowhide, sheepskin and so on, can be made into exquisite and gorgeous clothing.


    All in all


    The city of collapse is dedicated to Rift Valley City.


    The only task of the 300000 people in the city is to serve the city well.


    Provide rift valley with everything they need.


    Even, to enlarge


    The whole Rift Valley under the command of the Golden Eagle demon commander serves the Rift Valley City.


    For Zhu Hengyu and the Golden Eagle demon Shuai, the collapse of the rift valley is basically a white matter.


    Although on the surface, the Golden Eagle demon commander was denounced.


    But this is just a retreat between Zhu Hengyu and the Golden Eagle demon Shuai.


    As the old saying goes


    If you want to take it, you must give it first.


    Don''t you want to fight? I''ll give you


    However, after they got hold of it, they were met by an extremely tragic failure.


    Once the demon clan''s North Sea fleet is completely destroyed, I''m not afraid that they won''t invite the Golden Eagle demon commander back.


    If you don''t invite me, you will continue to fight and beat hard. If the demon clan is hurt, they will naturally invite the Golden Eagle demon commander


    After a circle like this, Zhu Hengyu got a piece of treasure land in the hinterland of demon clan - collapse Rift Valley!


    More than a crumbling battlefield, history, can send into the top ten powerful legions!


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the history of collapsing battlefields, there is no double sword magic riding.But it''s not because the sabre cavalry is too weak.


    But because if you want to be included in the top ten legions, you must at least reach 10000!


    At the peak of the double sword magic riding period, it was only more than 6000.


    The total number is less than 10000, so it is not counted.


    No matter how powerful it is, it will be useless.


    After all, if the number of soldiers is too small, it can only play a tactical role.


    The strategic influence on a large scale is really bad.


    The double swordsman is not one of the top ten legions to destroy the battlefield.


    But it''s a ruined battlefield, the top ten royal guards!


    The peak of the dark gold magic sheep, within 3000 meters, no grass!


    Even the master of the magic emperor realm of the 99 section white light holy body should retreat from the chaos of sword Qi.


    If


    If the bull guards are the strongest defense in the battlefield.


    Then the double sword magic riding is the most destructive force on the battlefield.


    If the most solid shield of the bull guard is against the double sword devil, he will ride the sharpest spear.


    Then there is no need to doubt, it must be a broken shield, not a spear.


    It''s a pity that


    The number of bull guards is far more than that of double sword demons.


    And I''m afraid it''s not as simple as double or double.


    Probably more than ten times more!


    After three days and nights of celebration, Yin linger came forward and interviewed 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen.


    In the name of gold carving demon commander, Yin linger recruited 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen.


    Facing the recruitment of the Golden Eagle demon commander, can anyone refuse?


    No! Absolutely not


    The gold carving demon marshal is the Royal son of the demon family, and is a direct descendant.


    Is the most promising, to become the next demon emperor''s existence.


    Once you follow the Golden Eagle demon, then one day After the gold carving demon commander takes the post of demon emperor.


    Then they are all officials from the dragon!


    Moreover, even if they are not willing to do so, they dare not refuse the invitation of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    With the status, power and power of the gold carving demon commander.


    Once you refuse him, you make him unhappy.


    Even if all the three thousand craftsmen were killed, no one would take the lead for them.


    With the status and status of the gold carving demon commander, absolutely no one dares to come down to check.


    Even if you come down and find out the truth, no one can do anything to him.


    What''s more


    Follow the gold carving demon handsome, popular, drink spicy.


    The vast amount of wealth they have made over the past three months illustrates everything.


    Therefore, all the 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen willingly swore allegiance in front of Yin linger.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ghosts completed the baptism of their souls.


    In the eyes of these 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen


    The upcoming 30000 Moyang teenagers are a secret training team of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Is to fight for the throne, and cultivate a trump team.


    As for why the 30000 Moyang teenagers have the evil spirit.


    That''s a good explanation


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4198

    Ban


    is a secret method invented by the golden carving demon marshal.


    It can be planted in the body of the goat youth.


    In this way, they not only possessed the evil spirit, but also were loyal to the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    As for what the secret method is, of course, it can''t be said.


    Even if it is said, it is impossible to tell these craftsmen at the bottom.


    But to explain the demon army.


    Under the baptism of Yin ling''er''s power of Senluo


    These 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen believed this statement.


    From this moment on, even if the 30000 Moyang youngsters would leak out many flaws, they would never doubt it.


    Even


    Even if the 30000 Moyang teenagers pointed their noses and told them the truth, they would never believe it.


    Only think that it is a means of concealment, is part of the daily training of those teenagers.


    After three days of celebration.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen continued to work.


    They started digging at the root of the wall.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s intention, see if we can dig out an underground city.


    Once you can actually pull out an underground city.


    Then there is no need to keep these castles outside.


    Just leave a square with a diameter of 3000 meters for daily practice.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Three thousand Chuanshan craftsmen were overjoyed.


    Chuanshan people are good at digging and digging.


    They are experts in building underground cities!


    Therefore, in the following time, the 3000 craftsmen of Chuanshan nationality began to be busy again.


    Just a week after Chuanshan craftsmen started work again


    Finally, the black gold warship went all the way up the river to the wharf of the ruined city.


    Under the command of the Golden Eagle demon commander, the ruined city was curfew!


    As soon as it was dark, all the people of the ruined city fled back to their homes.


    There was no one in the street.


    At the same time, 30000 young talents of Moyang nationality, in a neat line, drove all the way to the direction of the rift valley along the main road of the collapsed city.


    Although these 30000 Moyang teenagers have possessed the spirit of evil, it is very difficult to detect it if it is not deliberately released.


    Even if you are a master, you have to be close enough to feel the evil Qi emanating from your opponent''s body.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and jindiaoyu Shuai were not too cautious.


    After the curfew was announced, he directly let the 30000 magic goat youngsters pass through the ruined city and drive in the direction of Shigu city.


    The whole process, nothing to say.


    Up to now, more than three months have passed since the Golden Eagle demon commander took charge of the collapse of the rift valley.


    With the courage and ability of the gold carving demon commander, he has already firmly grasped everything in his hand.


    Don''t say nobody can find anything.


    What if someone finds out?


    Anyone who dares to talk nonsense will surely die.


    No words all the way, soon


    Thirty thousand young talents of the Moyang tribe settled in the Rift Valley City.


    At the same time that 30000 talents of Moyang tribe settled in Rift Valley City


    The top echelons of the demon North Sea fleet are being replaced.


    The new generals are taking over islands, fortresses, and fleets.


    After the Golden Eagle demon commander leaves office


    He can''t take most of the soldiers with him.


    As for those battleships, they are the property of the demon army.


    The Golden Eagle demon is also not able to take away.


    However, after all, all this was originally in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Therefore, it will take some time for the new commander and general to take over these soldiers and warships.


    And the sea area of xueyang island


    Because the new magic commander and magic generals have just taken office, even the soldiers under his command are not recognized.


    Therefore, it is impossible to launch an attack in the short term.


    Both Zhu Hengyu and the demon clan hope to maintain the status quo.


    The demon clan wants to drag everything until they have completed the handover and completely control the North Sea fleet.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, hopes that the longer the delay, the better.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s worst is time.


    If you can delay one day, you can get another day.


    The longer the delay, the higher the chance for Zhu Hengyu to win.


    On the other side of the magic sheep


    Ganning also in Lu Zimei''s order, to gather up those private forces, formed three invincible fleet.These newly collected navy soldiers are not the fleet that Lu Zimei is used to.


    Between each other, also need a lot of time to run in, to adapt.


    The most important thing for Ganning to unify the army was to order and forbid.


    Once the military order is issued, even if you know that you are going to die, you must not shrink back!


    Therefore, for the silence of the demon clan, Gan Ning would not have nothing to do to provoke the demon clan.


    Just give her a period of time to run in her fleet, and she will be fearless.


    For a moment


    The demon clan, the magic sheep clan, and Zhu Hengyu all had a tacit understanding to stop all friction and struggle.


    In this case, Zhu intended to leave the rift valley.


    Return to the sea area of xueyang island to prepare for the battle of xueyang island.


    However, Zhu Hengyu settled everything, packed his bags, and planned to leave.


    Chuanshan craftsmen there, but came a message!


    Chuanshan craftsmen, according to Zhu Hengyu''s order, face the third day of the cliff excavation.


    On the ground of the platform, there is a dark passage!


    This passage was originally just a gap on the gentle slope.


    When the gap was first discovered, it was only palm width, so we didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, similar gullies washed out by rain are everywhere, nothing new at all.


    However, as the slope is constantly flattened, the height of the ground is constantly reduced, and the crack is becoming larger and larger.


    Especially in the past three days, according to Zhu Hengyu''s order, he planned to dig out an underground city.


    With the continuous excavation, Chuanshan craftsmen found that the gap is growing.


    It was just a gap.


    However, with the continuous excavation, the big gap has gradually become an oval black hole with a diameter of two or three meters!


    Moist air, from the oval black hole, whirring out.


    Hearing this news, Zhu Hengyu immediately put everything down and rushed over at the first time.


    When he arrived at the scene, Zhu Hengyu took a look at it


    Above the ground, a dark hole appeared.


    Get close to the ground and look at it carefully


    Zhu Hengyu soon determined the origin of the crack.


    Obviously


    This crack was washed out by rain.


    The collapse of this rock wall is related to the geology here.


    Under this bluestone is a strange mineral.


    This mineral is easy to dissolve in water.


    Under the erosion of rain, the mineral composition into the water, as the rain passes.


    Over the years, this cavity has been formed.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu gave the order.


    Take this black hole as the center and continue to dig around.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s orders, 3000 Chuanshan craftsmen were immediately busy.


    Sure enough


    As Zhu Hengyu judged.


    This is not the only black hole.


    But along the steep cliff, there are a whole row of black holes.


    As we continued to dig down, all the black holes formed a long crack.


    Looking at the root of the rock wall, the long row of cracks, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Now, he has to find out what''s under the crack.


    Otherwise, if we just put these black holes here.


    If any monster comes out of it and kills all the 30, 000 magic sheep gifted teenagers, Zhu Hengyu will be in tears


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also had to find out how much space there was under the crack.


    Whether the stratum structure below is stable enough.


    If one day, the whole platform collapses.


    These 30000 young talents will still die without a burial place.


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one who wants to explore this space.


    Only by virtue of his affinity can he keep flying for a long time.


    To explore the dark underground space.


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu ordered the construction of the underground city to be suspended temporarily.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu opened the demonization, condensed the demon fighting body, and got into the dark crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4199

    Hula Hula Hula


    In the dark underground space, Zhu Hengyu''s hand is rising with a raging magic fire.


    Thanks to the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s magic fire is not only extremely high in temperature.


    And most importantly, its brightness is greatly improved.


    With Zhu Hengyu as the center, everything within a hundred meters of the square is shining with delicacy!


    All the way down, fly for a quarter of an hour, under the strange spread of a ray of light!


    Looking at the green light, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    According to reason


    The light from the ground is projected from the sky, along the cracks of the earth.


    But it''s obviously not the case now.


    All the way down, it was dark and there was no light at all.


    Look up and look up


    When the entrance, has been hidden in the gray black fog, completely invisible.


    That is to say, the light below is not from the crack.


    But what is the light below?


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu could not help but speed up.


    With the black ancient bell to protect his body, Zhu Hengyu was much more daring.


    The spirit of adventure is also enough.


    Even if the front is unknown, Zhu Hengyu does not even have a trace of timidity.


    Hula Hula Whoa


    Flapping the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu quickly flew to the light source below.


    A quarter of an hour later


    Zhu Hengyu finally arrived at the emerald green light source.


    Standing on the ground in amazement, Zhu Hengyu looked at the slender crack in front of him.


    The so-called green light source came from a crack in the ground.


    Looking up at the dark sky, Zhu Hengyu looked puzzled.


    From the hole above, all the way down, but again fell on the ground.


    That green light, it is from a crack in the ground, radiated out.


    Dida Dida Dida


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, a little cold water drops fell from the sky.


    Raised his head in doubt and looked up.


    As you can see, a large number of water drops fall from the sky.


    Obviously, it should start to rain outside.


    Looking at the ground, there was only one person wide crack. For a moment, Zhu Hengyu fell into hesitation.


    If you want to continue down, you must remove the demonization state and climb all the way through the crack.


    In fact, after exploring here, Zhu Hengyu can start back.


    Zhu Hengyu has been able to determine that although the space within the crack is very large, there is no dangerous monster.


    Now that it''s safe, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can turn around and go back.


    However, Zhu Hengyu hesitated.


    Under the earth, there is a crack shining with green light, which is obviously unusual.


    Maybe, under this crack, there is some treasure buried.


    If you just turn around and leave, you will miss the baby.


    However, if you want to see the baby under the crack, Zhu Hengyu must follow the crack one person wide and drill down all the way.


    Inside the crack, it''s full of dust and mud


    All the way down, the whole person is afraid to become a mud monkey!


    For Zhu Hengyu, who has always loved to be clean, it is somewhat contradictory.


    In hesitation


    The water droplets in the sky are more and more dense.


    Hua la la la


    Gradually, a stream of water sound, from the surrounding wall of the hole ring up.


    With the help of the light of the enchanted fire, Zhu Hengyu looked around.


    As you can see, the torrent of rain, along the wall of the cave, clattered, converged towards Zhu Hengyu''s position


    Looking at the clear water waves, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel.


    You know, basically, it doesn''t rain in a collapsed battlefield.


    But it''s clear that this collapsed rift is different from other places.


    It''s going to rain here in two or three days.


    And it''s not light rain, it''s pouring rain!


    While Zhu Hengyu hesitated


    In Rift Valley City, 30000 talented teenagers have returned to the castle of bluestone.


    Standing in the window, all the teenagers were amazed at the heavy rain outside.


    There was a huge hole in the sky.


    A stream of water, from the sky.


    The water column falling into the air, swept by the strong wind, drifted away, forming a water curtain all over the sky and falling down into the skyThe heavy rain splashed down on the platform.


    Originally, the rain should rush down the cliff and into the rift valley.


    But now, at the edge of the cliff, a ten meter high wall has been built.


    The rain falling from the sky was blocked by the wall and could not flow out.


    In this way, the square, 3000 meters in diameter, has become a huge pool.


    The water on the ground, visible to the naked eye, is rising rapidly.


    One meter, two meters, three meters


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the water had already risen to the level of the city wall, and then ran down the top of the wall and into the rift valley.


    Gululu


    In the dull sound, the crack at the root of the rock wall continuously drains away the rainwater in the playground.


    However, although the crack, which is more than 30 meters long and more than 3 meters wide, has been discharging flood.


    However, the speed of flood discharge is obviously not as fast as that of precipitation in the sky.


    Not to mention the heavy rain outside


    In the underground space


    The torrent of rain, along the crack of the rock wall, gurgling down, in Zhu Hengyu under the rapid convergence, forming a pool of water.


    Looking at a pool of clear water rapidly accumulating, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu folded his wings behind his back and lifted his demonized state.


    Putong


    A dull sound, Zhu Hengyu a fierce son, into the pool.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu swam toward the bottom of the pool, where the crack was covered with emerald green light.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the crack.


    Close look, cracks, a large number of rain rushing into the flow.


    The dust and mud in the crevice are washed clean.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu laughed with a knowing heart. He twisted his body and went down the water all the way down.


    Gululu


    Driven by the current, Zhu Hengyu moved flexibly in the gap.


    From time to time with the help of the arm and legs of the strength, constantly borrow force in the rock wall.


    Enough swimming time for hundreds of interest.


    The green light in front of me is getting brighter and brighter.


    Wheezing


    Finally, a whistling, Zhu Hengyu only felt a light under the body, suddenly entered the weightlessness state.


    He opened his eyes and looked down.


    As far as I can see, there is an open space around.


    I don''t know how, Zhu Hengyu appeared in the air.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is falling to the ground thousands of meters down at a high speed.


    Not good


    With a cry of surprise, Zhu Hengyu instantly turned on demonization and condensed demon wings.


    Hula


    Between the violent sound of the wind, Zhu Hengyu vigorously waved the devil''s wings behind his back and raised his body with all his strength.


    Finally


    Just when Zhu Hengyu was less than 100 meters away from the ground, he finally buffered the impact of his fall in time.


    Flapping the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously looked around


    Zhu Hengyu doubted his own eyes!


    This! How could that be possible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4200

    What shocked Zhu Hengyu was not the magnificent scenery.


    What shocked Zhu Hengyu was the green grass all over the mountains.


    A piece of grass, what can be amazing, shocking?


    Indeed, it''s just grass in other places. Isn''t that everywhere?


    But this grassland is really extraordinary!


    Looking down from the ground


    It''s all over the mountains and fields, full of potholes and valleys, full of green grass.


    From a distance, every grass is shining green.


    The green light that Zhu Hengyu saw above was just the green grass full of potholes.


    What shocked and excited Zhu Hengyu most was that all the plants growing in the pit were sword grass!


    Sword grass is not rare in the collapsed rift valley.


    Especially after 300 meters deep into the rift valley, sword grass can be seen everywhere.


    However, the sword grass there doesn''t grow very tall!


    Just grow a little bit, was bitten by double sword goat.


    Although the sword grass can be seen almost everywhere, the sword grass that can be seen is all the remnant grass whose leaves have been eaten away.


    And now


    The valley below is covered with sword grass.


    Moreover, any sword grass is more than three feet high!


    Moreover, each sword grass has already grown a scion, and there are many grass fruits on it!


    According to legend, every sword grass spike contains 9981 grass nuts.


    However, Caocao contains a strong and pure chaotic sword spirit.


    Eat a grass fruit, than eat a ton of sword grass, the effect is stronger!


    Eating a spike of sword, with the brewing of 9981 acorns, can condense a trace of chaotic sword spirit in the body!


    Generally speaking, the scion of the sword grass is a rare treasure.


    But unfortunately


    The chaotic sword Qi contained in the grass fruit of the sword grass sword will quickly disappear once it leaves the sword ear of the sword grass.


    If you can''t eat it within nine hours after picking, it will lose its effect completely and become a common grass spike.


    Therefore, although the sword spike is a rare treasure, the monks outside the rift valley are not destined to taste it.


    Looking at the sword spike full of mountains and valleys, Zhu Hengyu was excited and could not raise his voice to the sky.


    With so many sword grasses, spikes and fruits, his double sword magic riding has the potential to become his first trump card!


    Baa Baa


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s ecstasy, a tender and melodious song sounded from below.


    Hearing this voice, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is a completely enclosed space.


    In such a closed environment, there are other creatures!


    What''s more, it should be a double sword goat!


    Looking down in doubt


    On a raised boulder with a diameter of more than 10 meters, a twin sword goat with blood red body and clear eyes only has clear black and white.


    Standing on the boulder, he raised his head and called to Zhu Hengyu, full of provocation and hostility!


    Looking at the little twin sword goat, which was only about 30 cm in size, like a kitten, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    This little guy, it should be the lamb of a double sword goat.


    Because of the small size of the body, it probably fell from which crack and fell into this secret valley.


    And, judging from his figure, it''s obvious that this little guy has just fallen in.


    Until now, it looks like it''s only two or three years old.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s quick thinking and judgment


    The lamb below seemed to feel Zhu Hengyu''s contempt for him.


    The next moment


    The lamb lowered his head fiercely, bared his teeth and crawled on the ground.


    A pair of black and white, clear incomparable big eyes, quickly become blood red!


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    The next moment, under Zhu Hengyu''s gaping gaze.


    It''s only less than 30 cm long, like a domestic cat


    It''s like a balloon blowing, and it''s expanding rapidly!


    Originally small body, unexpectedly sees the wind to rise.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, he quickly expanded into a giant with a length of ten feet!


    The monster man stood up, more than three meters tall.


    Originally Petite incomparable figure, but now it seems like a balloon, the expansion of the round, can be said to be a big waist.


    A pair of originally petite and lovely horns, but now thick and long, oblique to the sky!


    Roar!


    The next moment, the three meters tall giant, fiercely raised his head, and spewed out a black and red flame at Zhu Hengyu!As soon as the black and red flame was out, it roared towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    Don''t look at that little guy. It looked lovely just now.


    But now, this guy is not cute, on the contrary, terrible.


    Therefore, in the face of the lightning like red and black flame, Zhu Hengyu quickly dodged between his wings.


    Wheezing


    Almost at the moment when Zhu Hengyu flashed.


    The black and red flame rubbed Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder and roared away.


    This


    Feeling the incomparable impact of the black and red flame, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Look around


    The black and red flame, whistling over the distance of hundreds of meters.


    Heavy cut in the hard incomparable, comparable to steel on the rock wall.


    Zheng!


    In the violent clang sound, that black red flame, instantly that can be compared to the steel wall, exploded to pieces.


    No! Wrong


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes in horror.


    It''s not a flame!


    This is clearly a sharp and incomparable chaotic sword Qi!


    Zhu Hengyu has seen the chaotic sword spirit of double sword magic sheep.


    Generally speaking, the chaotic sword Qi ejected by a three grain dark gold magic sheep is similar to chopsticks


    No matter in diameter or length, they are no different from ordinary chopsticks.


    However, the chaos of this mini goat''s sword is more than one meter long and its forearm is thick and thin.


    From the appearance, it looks like a black and red flame!


    In volume alone, the gap is hundreds of times larger!


    But it''s not over


    Just the difference in volume, it''s nothing.


    After all, in most cases, quantity can''t replace quality.


    But the key is that this chaotic sword Qi is too cohesive and sharp.


    Just now, that chaotic sword Qi passed Zhu Hengyu.


    Close at hand, Zhu Hengyu can clearly see


    Covered by the black and red flame, it is a chaotic sword Qi that is extremely condensed, extremely sharp, black and red, and condensed like a steel cone


    The so-called black and red flame is just the chaotic flame emitted by the chaotic sword Qi like a steel cone.


    Looking at the rock wall in horror, the hole with a diameter of more than 10 meters was blasted out by chaos sword gas.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help turning pale!


    If this is bombed in, I am afraid Zhu Hengyu will be blasted into slag in an instant.


    Don''t mention Zhu Hengyu''s magic section is only 83.


    Even if his magic body is ninety-three, he can''t bear the chaotic sword Qi of the small arm and the steel cone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4201

    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    The giant below did not stop.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu in the air, he ejected three chaotic sword Qi in succession!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Zhu Hengyu dodged in midair in a state of confusion. He flashed three chaotic sword Qi in succession.


    One of them even flew over Zhu Hengyu''s forehead.


    The fiery, chaotic sword like flame scorched the tail of Zhu Hengyu''s long hair.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, three failed chaotic swords roared on the rock wall again.


    Three deep pits with a diameter of more than 10 meters appear on the rock wall in an instant.


    For a moment, tens of millions of stones scattered and splashed, whistling at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu flashed through four chaotic swords, only his hair was scorched.


    But in fact, this is Zhu Hengyu with infinite magic affinity!


    His flying speed and flexibility are far from being comparable to others.


    This pair of demon wings is just like Zhu Hengyu''s arms. They are interlinked with Zhu Hengyu.


    Control this pair of demon wings, as if to control their own arms in general, there is no barrier.


    Instead, it was the other demon friars.


    They control this pair of demon wings as if they were controlling a pair of prosthetic limbs.


    No matter in terms of speed and flexibility, they can not be compared with Zhu Hengyu.


    As far as flight is concerned, it is really not Zhu Hengyu who is aiming at.


    With unlimited magic affinity, Zhu Hengyu''s speed and flexibility are far from comparable to those of other people


    Too high master, Zhu Hengyu has not seen yet.


    However, for Lu Zimei, who is in the ninety-seven section of the magic body.


    Her control of the devil''s wings is not even qualified to be compared with Zhu Hengyu.


    Both speed and flexibility are three times worse than Zhu Hengyu!


    Although they can fly, there is no comparability in terms of speed or flexibility.


    Zhu Hengyu''s flying ability is only a fraction of the difference, avoiding the chaos of the sword.


    Then, looking at the whole ruined battlefield, who can escape the chaos of this little lamb?


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s panic


    The voice of Yin ling''er rang in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness.


    Come on Try to attract his attention. I''m going to take this little guy away!


    What! Take over?


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Yin ling''er nodded his head and said, "the fighting body of the female demon commander is not bad for exploring the way and investigating, but it is too weak for fighting."


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.


    Indeed


    Although up to now, the fighting body of the female demon commander has been promoted to eighty-six sections.


    However, they are limited by the ethnic talent of the magic sheep.


    In terms of speed, strength and strength, this demon is far from comparable to other races.


    As Yin ling''er said


    This kind of magic body is very suitable for investigation and exploration.


    But if you want to fight head-on, it is still too bad.


    As for the female demon Shuai''s original possession, such as the magic can blind, the magic can poison the blade, now basically has been abandoned.


    The friars with more than 90 sections of magic body can basically resist the power of the law.


    Although Lu''s law is not immune.


    But the power of all laws, the effect on her, is basically instantaneous.


    Even if you are hit by the magic blade, you can instantly detoxify.


    Even if you can be blinded by the devil, you can also instantly restore the pure brightness.


    It can be smashed, including Zhu Hengyu''s magic energy confinement.


    At the beginning, when Zhu Hengyu searched for information.


    The above description of demonic confinement is that even if the power of the holy body of white light is achieved, it will definitely hold the three rest time.


    But in fact, the premise is to be able to hit.


    If you don''t wait for the devil to get close to you, it will be broken, then there is no way.


    The true power of the holy body of white light can even break the void, let alone a simple law of confinement.


    All in all


    On the upper nine ten sections of the body, the opponent under the realm of the devil emperor.


    Whether it''s Zhu Hengyu or yinling''er''s magic body, they are very good.


    It can still play a strong combat power.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er''s eyes were not in the demon kingdom for a long time.


    People who are in the devil Kingdom and have a little long-term vision will definitely consider the things after promotion.Once in the realm of the demon emperor, Yin ling''er''s magic commander-in-chief will be eliminated completely.


    Magic can blind, magic can poison the blade, the effect on the master of the magic emperor realm is very small.


    As for unlimited stealth, there is no bright spot to be said.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic weapon, stealth bracelet, can be perfectly replaced.


    The sneak Bracelet itself is not difficult to refine.


    However, the ordinary sneak bracelet can only sneak for a short period of time.


    Less is ten, more is a hundred, no longer longer than a quarter of an hour!


    Only holy products can break the time limit.


    As long as you don''t take the initiative to attack or be attacked, don''t destroy the hidden shield.


    It can always be kept in the state of stealth, and will never be released.


    But is it possible for everyone to refine the magic tools of holy goods?


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who had obtained a complete inheritance of the way of refining utensils, could only make it by force.


    The real magic weapon should be a sneak ring, or an invisible ring.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu''s current ability, he can''t carve the hidden array on such a small ring.


    It can only be made into a bracelet to wear with you.


    Therefore, in the long run, the three magic skills inherited by the female magic commander are basically abandoned.


    In this case, it is imperative to replace a new and stronger fighting body.


    And this one is usually petite and exquisite, extremely small, like a domestic cat.


    When it comes to fighting, it will swell up immediately. The twin sword goat, which is a terrible beast, is the best choice.


    The most important thing is


    Don''t look like this little guy looks so cute and cute.


    In fact, this little guy''s soul is completely disorganized.


    His body contains too much chaotic sword Qi, which has completely dispersed his soul.


    So this guy doesn''t have any intelligence or consciousness.


    It''s just a super Warcraft with no intelligence, no consciousness and only killing instinct!


    Listening to Yin ling''er''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu nodded his head and said, "OK, you go to seize the house immediately, and I''ll help you hold it."


    After getting Zhu Hengyu''s reply, yinling''er didn''t say much nonsense.


    In an instant, it turned into a gray and black snake like air flow, and jumped out of Zhu Hengyu''s Baihui cave, and ran towards the huge Warcraft


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the face of the gray air, the terrible monster roared wildly.


    Waving a pair of forelimbs, trying to intercept Yin ling''er.


    Unfortunately, the gray air flow was formed by the force of senro.


    It''s a complete soul body, completely immune to all force shocks.


    Therefore, even if it was swept, the Yin ling''er was not damaged at all.


    The terrible monster opened his mouth fiercely, and a chaotic sword Qi shot at the evil spirit son.


    Yin ling''er dare not neglect.


    Chaotic sword Qi can hurt all things


    Even to the spirit, it also has a terrifying lethality.


    In this world, there is no thing that chaos sword Qi can''t hurt.


    Nothing can be immune to the impact of chaos sword Qi.


    Therefore, Yin ling''er took a small turn with the body of Senluo Yin snake.


    In the meantime, he escaped the chaotic sword Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4202

    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect it.


    If he doesn''t get involved in the monster and let it continue to release chaotic sword Qi to Yin ling''er, then Yin ling''er will certainly have no chance.


    As long as he is hit by chaos sword Qi, Yin ling''er will be seriously injured even if he won''t die.


    You know, soul injury is the most troublesome thing.


    Once the soul is injured, it is impossible to recover without hundreds or thousands of years.


    Moreover, even if it is restored in the future, it is bound to lose something forever.


    At least, the memory of Yin ling''er must be irresistible.


    From a certain point of view, it is equivalent to the fact that Yin ling''er is dead now.


    Even if it is restored in the future, the Yin Ling Er is not the Yin Ling Er now.


    No memory, no emotion, and the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Hengyu disappeared completely.


    In a way, it''s no different from death.


    With this in mind, Zhu Hengyu gritted his teeth fiercely. As soon as his right hand explored, he saw the Trident bright silver halberd in his hand.


    This super magic weapon from ice emperor magic palace is Zhu Hengyu''s main weapon now.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu flew toward the monster on the ground.


    With the blessing of senlo''s power


    Senro''s confinement, with its purple light, flew towards the monster that had become the twin sword goat.


    Bang! Click Whoa


    The next moment, under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze.


    That daosenluo confinement, accurately hit the double sword Warcraft!


    However, before the law of senro''s confinement took effect, the whole sphere of light in senro''s confinement was instantly broken.


    Then it turned into a purple light spot and dissipated in the air.


    Chaos sword Gang!


    Yes


    The black and red flame on the body surface of the two foot Warcraft is actually chaos sword Gang!


    Chaos sword Gang, can break all laws.


    In front of chaos sword Gang, any technique of control and confinement is like a joke.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s astonishment, the anxious voice of Yin ling''er rang out: "not good This guy is a magic sheep with nine stripes! "


    What?


    Nine lines!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously looked at the top of the double sword Warcraft.


    As you can see, there are nine horn rings on the pair of thick and long horns.


    On the surface of the horn ring, there are nine dark gold magic patterns, which are coiled above the sheep horn.


    One left, one right, two horns above, there are nine dark gold magic patterns!


    This


    Speechless looking at the double sword Warcraft below, not to say, double sword magic sheep, can only grow to three lines at most?


    Why is there a nine pattern one here!


    Three lines of dark gold magic sheep, has already possessed the strength of 93 sections of the magic body.


    If it''s nine lines, it''s not to say that this is a double sword magic sheep with ninety-nine sections of white light holy body!


    While his brain was flying fast, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find any way to deal with the monster.


    Senro''s imprisonment is a joke to the two sword Warcraft.


    Magic fire meteor, can not be used in the underground environment.


    Senro shield, although it can be used to protect.


    But in front of the power of the ninety-nine white light holy body, senro shield is really nothing.


    It''s like a soap bubble. It''s just like a soap bubble.


    What''s more, it has the power of ninety-nine sections, the white light holy body, and it releases chaos sword Qi!


    This


    What to do!


    What should we do?


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu suddenly found that all the skills he had relied on were useless.


    For now!


    The only thing that Zhu Hengyu can rely on seems to be the black ancient clock.


    But the problem is


    The ancient black bell, it seems, can only be used for defense, not for attack!


    Speaking of defense!


    That black ancient clock is absolutely unparalleled in the world, nothing can be broken!


    But when it comes to attack, the black ancient clock is useless!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s anxiety


    It seems to have sensed Zhu Hengyu''s disdain. The black ancient clock floated out of Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows and was suspended in the air.


    Looking at the black ancient clock, Zhu Hengyu immediately lit up his eyes.


    Can we say that the ancient black bell can not be attacked?


    Just as Zhu Hengyu exclaimed, a melodious and powerful bell rang.


    When


    Under the roar of the bell, a visible but intangible shock wave swept around the ancient black bell.A silent ripple swept over the place, everything was still.


    The dust, stones, grass leaves and water drops in the sky are all still suspended in the air.


    Even the Yin ling''er in the air has lost the ability to move. It is like a sculpture, stuck there.


    With the ancient black bell as the center, only Zhu Hengyu still maintains the ability of action within a kilometer!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned!


    Cow! It''s amazing


    Under the bell, time and space are completely suppressed.


    Where the bell goes, everything goes to rest.


    However, although the black ancient clock is extremely powerful, it seems that it can not solve the real problem!


    Even if the monster stood there still, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do with him.


    With chaos sword Gang protecting body, Zhu Hengyu has no means to hurt him!


    There is a big gap in strength.


    And the other side also has chaos sword Gang body protection.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu stabbed his eyes with a sword, it was impossible to pierce it.


    The chaos sword gang was enough to crush Zhu Hengyu''s attacks.


    In the face of the double sword Warcraft, it is like an ordinary man with bare hands and an iron pimple.


    If you can''t move it or smash it, you can''t do anything about it!


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s brain is still easy to use.


    Between the rapid brain movement, Zhu Hengyu soon thought of a good way.


    In the meantime, Zhu Hengyu''s mind suddenly came out of his body, and all the way, he projected it towards the Senluo Yin snake of Yin ling''er.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu''s mind is instantly integrated with Yin ling''er''s Senluo Yin snake.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu steered the senluoyin snake and went all the way to the head of the double sword magic sheep.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to directly control the senluoyin snake and get into the head of the double sword magic sheep.


    But I didn''t think


    As soon as he got close to the head of the double sword magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu had to stop approaching.


    The body surface of the double sword magic sheep was covered with a layer of black and red flame.


    And this flame is chaos sword Gang!


    If you drill through like this, you will surely bump into the chaos sword gang.


    The so-called sword Gang is actually the body protecting sword Qi condensed from the sword Qi!


    The chaotic sword Gang covered on the body surface of double sword magic sheep is chaotic sword Qi in essence!


    It''s no different from hitting the head with chaotic sword Qi.


    If they are both in the same rank.


    If we are all white light, maybe we can break the sword gang by hard hitting hard.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu''s magic section is only 83.


    16 paragraphs lower than the other side!


    If you bump into it, it''s no different from suicide.


    What to do!


    Is it said that Yin ling''er''s capture of the house is doomed to be impossible?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4203

    Once Yin ling''er can take away this double sword magic sheep.


    That Zhu Hengyu can be more than a super powerful, can be called invincible protection Saint beast!


    If you can take away this double sword magic sheep.


    Even on the white light holy body master, Zhu Hengyu also has a fight.


    In a way


    Once Yin ling''er takes away the double sword magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu becomes an incomparably powerful animal trainer!


    Although individual strength, it is impossible to achieve a leap in a short period of time.


    But as we all know, the strength of an animal trainer depends on the Warcraft he domesticates.


    The guardian beast with white light holy body is Saint level animal trainer!


    But now the problem is


    Facing Baoshan, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t take it away!


    Anxious, Zhu Hengyu controls the body of senluoyin snake, and revolves around the double sword magic sheep.


    How to do, just enter Baoshan and return empty handed!


    No, there must be a way. There must be


    Although the holy body of white light is powerful, it is definitely not perfect.


    Only the real chaotic combat style is the real perfection, and the real integrity!


    Even the holy body of white light is flawed.


    Generally speaking, the friars of the holy body of white light call this defect the gate of life, or the gate of cover!


    The so-called gate of life


    In fact, it means the key.


    Each white light holy body monk''s life gate, the position is not the same.


    Moreover, the gate of life is optional and can be hidden.


    This is their last flaw.


    If we make up for this silk defect, we can be promoted to chaos war.


    If we can''t make up for this defect, we will be stuck in the holy body of white light forever.


    Obviously, since this double sword magic sheep is the holy body of white light, it must also have a gate of life.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu must find out where his life gate lies before the suppression effect of the black ancient bell is over.


    But where is this guy''s life gate hidden?


    For the power of the body of white light, the choice of life gate is the most important.


    Some people hide their life gate under their armpits.


    Some people practice life gate on the bottom of their feet.


    Everyone''s choice is different.


    As for the double sword magic sheep, there is no wisdom at all.


    Therefore, his gate of life is likely to be formed naturally without logic.


    In this way, it is more difficult to observe and find.


    Anxiously around the double sword magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, constantly scanning the huge body of the double sword magic sheep, trying to find out the location of the life gate.


    Seven or eight times in a row


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up, between the horns of the double sword magic sheep.


    At the intersection of the two corners, we found a small area not covered by the sword gang.


    Looking at that only refers to the belly size of a small area, Zhu Hengyu can not help but marvel.


    There is no doubt that this is the location of the skulls of the double sword magic sheep.


    The skull, on the other hand, is the hardest part of the body, except for the teeth.


    And, unlike ordinary creatures


    The two horns of Shuangjian goat meet and cross at the top of the head


    Therefore, although there is no chaos sword gang in this area, in fact, there is no need for chaos sword Gang to cover.


    The outer layer is protected by a pair of horns.


    There''s also the hardest skull underneath to protect it.


    There''s little power to break through this kind of defense.


    If you want to cut open two sheep horns and a layer of skull, no monk of the same rank can do it.


    Although chaos can be achieved.


    But the problem is, this is absolutely thankless.


    The firmness here has surpassed the defensive power of chaos sword gang.


    What''s more, it''s not a little bit more than that, but it''s more than a dozen times, or even dozens of times.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional choice or accidental coincidence.


    The weakest gate of life of the double sword magic sheep, however, appeared in the strongest point of the whole body.


    It can be said that


    This is the hardest and most fearless place to attack.


    Usually, when the double sword magic sheep fight with each other, this part is used to hit each other.


    After a lot of hard work, the defense strength, strength and hardness of this area are already comparable to the sharp weapons of magic weapons!


    But no matter how strong and hard the horn is.


    The senluoyin snake facing the soul body is useless.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, the senluoyin snake hovered in the air, and then plunged into it.In an instant, it was at the intersection of the two corners, the hardest and most transverse area of the whole body of the double sword magic sheep.


    The strongest point is also the weakest point.


    Although this double sword magic sheep is still in the realm of white light holy body.


    However, his actual combat power is no different from that of the monk of chaotic combat style.


    All over the body, is no lack of leakage, can be called perfect.


    The only defect happened to be cultivated to the strongest part of the whole body.


    It can be said that the only thing that the double sword magic sheep is afraid of is the kind of spiritual monks like Yin ling''er.


    However, once the evil spirit son took away the double sword magic sheep, everything was different.


    Even if the door remains, no one dares to get in.


    In front of senluoyin snake, the ancestor of the soul system, whoever gets into it is tantamount to throwing himself into the net and seeking his own way to death!


    Life gate, also known as the cover door!


    The reason why there is such a nickname is that friars will try their best to protect the vital part of the gate of life.


    Usually, monks will deliberately strengthen the protection at the gate of life.


    Cover this position with armor, helmet, shield, or other magic weapon or magic weapon.


    Therefore, the most carefully protected, the key covered with armor and shield, is also called the cover door!


    Not to mention, this double deceleration appearance of the cover door, how ingenious to stay.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er all the way into the sea of knowledge of double sword magic sheep.


    I saw an open and incomparable sea of knowledge, dense with thick black fog, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er.


    Feel the state of Yin ling''er.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s plan was to bring Yin ling''er in and let her take the double sword magic sheep.


    But now the problem is that in the force field of the black ancient clock, time and space are static.


    Yin ling''er can''t do anything at all, even the most basic consciousness.


    When time is still, even thinking and consciousness are stagnant.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to control the body of senluoyin snake, and all the way toward the center of the double sword demon sheep Zhihai, and ran over at full speed.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, Zhu Hengyu has pushed the speed to the extreme.


    Zhu Hengyu was not sure how long the force field of the black ancient clock could last.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s divine consciousness and thoughts are integrated into the body of senluoyin snake.


    Outside the original, completely out of control.


    Once the power field of the black ancient bell dissipated, he could not control the words of the double sword magic sheep.


    Then only a chaotic sword Qi is needed, and Zhu Hengyu''s body will be destroyed.


    After flying all the way, Zhu Hengyu soon arrived at the center of the double sword magic sheep sea


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4204

    Take a closer look at


    There are countless lambs in the center of the double sword magic sheep, standing in the air with various postures.


    These lambs are obviously the divine sense of this double sword magic sheep.


    Originally, there should be only one divine sense.


    However, there is too much chaos in the body of the double sword magic sheep.


    Under the impact of chaos sword Qi, his divine consciousness and mind could not keep stable.


    After counting, there are ninety-one lambs in all kinds of postures at the core of the sea!


    Only when the 81 pieces of divinity are put together can they be integrated into a complete mind.


    What to do


    What are we going to do now?


    Will you take it directly? That must not work.


    The evil spirit son wants to take the house, is must her own soul to start can.


    It is impossible for someone else to execute such a thing.


    If Zhu Hengyu starts to seize the house, it is Zhu Hengyu who is seizing the double sword magic sheep.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu''s original dignity will be abandoned.


    Therefore, it is impossible to launch a takeover.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu is trapped here.


    The pressure field of the black ancient bell may be contacted at any time.


    Zhu Hengyu could already feel the faint tremor around him.


    This kind of tremor shows that the force field of the black ancient clock has begun to be unstable.


    I''m afraid it hasn''t been a long time since the collapse of the force field.


    Now, it is impossible to leave.


    I''m afraid this guy will wake up when he just quit the double sword magic sheep''s Zhihai.


    At close quarters, the double sword magic sheep only needs a chaotic sword Qi, senluoyin snake, and Zhu Hengyu''s mind, and will suffer irreparable trauma.


    What made Zhu Hengyu helpless was


    At such a close distance, the chaotic sword Qi emitted by the double sword magic sheep is unavoidable.


    No matter how you hide, you can''t avoid the coverage of chaos sword Qi.


    If the distance is far enough


    Even if the speed of chaos sword Qi is fast, there will be a reaction time.


    As long as there is a little time, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er may dodge.


    However, in the case of being close at hand, even if there is no time for reaction, how can we talk about avoiding it?


    Basically, the moment you see the chaotic sword Qi is the moment when you are bombarded.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has no way back.


    He had to find a way to do it right away, right away, and start doing it right away.


    Not even time to think!


    Zhu Hengyu soon thought of an almost forgotten secret - the art of soul control!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu refined Haishan, the second prince of the sea snake family, by virtue of his soul control skills!


    And this opened up the trade with the sea snake people.


    Not out of date to now, Zhu Hengyu has already taken back the second prince, as well as all the soul control skills released by Zhu Hengyu before.


    With Senluo''s power and Yin linger''s, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have to use such a complicated and difficult art to use.


    However, don''t underestimate the art of soul control.


    If the power of senro is the supreme law of the soul.


    Then the art of controlling the soul is the supreme way to control the soul.


    The art of controlling soul is not a kind of power, but a method of controlling power.


    Zhu Hengyu is not Yin ling''er, and he has no way to control Sen Luo''s power and refine his target like Yin ling''er.


    To put it bluntly, although Zhu Hengyu has the power of Senluo, his research on the way of spirit is almost zero.


    If it was not for Yin linger''s understanding and perception of the power of the soul, he could not use and control the power of Senluo


    To have power, and to harness and use it, is quite different.


    In a hurry, the only way Zhu Hengyu could think of was to refine the 81 pieces of soul of the double sword magic sheep with the art of soul control.


    As soon as he had this idea, Zhu Hengyu moved for the first time.


    Time is too tight!


    Zhu didn''t even have time to think about a better solution.


    The reason is that Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel that the vibration of the surrounding space has become more and more obvious, and gradually began to intensify.


    It''s not long before the collapse of the Guzhong force field.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu controlled the Senluo Yin snake and spurted out nine Senluo forces.


    Nine Senluo''s power turns into nine Senluo Yin snakes, which are facing the air. The double sword magic sheep in various postures devour the past


    Oops


    Although there was no sound, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw the senluoyin snakes opening their mouths out of proportion to their bodies and swallowing lambs.There are nine senluoyin snakes in total, and each of them has swallowed the mental fragments of nine double sword magic sheep.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu urged the Senluo Yin snake to activate the power of Senluo and fuse the pieces of nine gods they swallowed into one body


    Only when the soul fragments of 81 double sword magic sheep are integrated into one, can Zhu Hengyu''s soul control skill work.


    After all, the art of soul control can only refine and enslave nine targets at most.


    Once the number is exceeded, there is no way to control the soul.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu, in the air Jiudaosen Luoyin snake gradually changed.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze!


    Nine senluoyin snakes, the body gradually began to expand up.


    First of all, the abdomen of senluoyin snake gradually grew four strong and powerful long legs.


    At the same time, a pair of stout horns gradually grew out of the top of the senluoyin snake!


    In addition to the body without hair, this senluoyin snake has become a combination of snake and sheep!


    Originally thick hair, has become the scales of snakes today.


    Looking at the dark red, with a long snake tail, head of a pair of upright long horn guy.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was a bit stunned!


    What''s going on?


    What is this?


    How does it look like a unicorn!


    The same is the head of the long horn, the same is covered with scales, the same is a long tail.


    In particular, the limbs and body, is not the sheep tribe should have?


    It''s just horns, scales and tails.


    The key point is that the strong limbs, as well as the strong body, are not the goat race should have!


    On the whole, in terms of body and limbs, it looks like a tiger in four and a lion in six.


    If you ignore the double corners of the head, the long tail of the snake, and the scales all over the body.


    It''s very much like the combination of the tiger clan and the lion clan in the demon clan, which produces the mixed blood - the lion tiger beast!


    And the whole thing looks like


    The top horns, the tail, the scales, and the body and limbs combine.


    It looks like a unicorn!


    But it doesn''t matter what it looks like


    Zhu didn''t have time to think about these useless questions.


    Taking a long breath, he again urged Senluo''s power to control the nine senluoyin snakes, trying to combine the nine senluoyin snakes into one again!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    Nine senluoyin snakes each swallowed the fragments of the nine gods.


    With the unity of the nine snakes, the 9981 fragments of divine thoughts can be integrated into one.


    Nine to one, we should be able to force through the power of Senluo, the eighty-one pieces of double sword magic sheep, into one.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can use his soul control skills to refine the double sword magic sheep.


    Unfortunately, although Zhu Hengyu''s plan is very good, but in the actual operation, there are problems.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4205

    Nine senluoyin snakes can be fused.


    But it must be a nine headed Yin snake!


    Now, each senluoyin snake has devoured the fragments of nine gods, and even its form has changed.


    In this state, there is no fusion.


    Can we say that we can produce a nine head magic sheep?


    In fact, the only way to integrate the 81 pieces of divinity into one is to have a senluoyin snake devour all the 81 pieces.


    In this way, we can return to the truth in nine nines, condensing the complete mind of double sword magic sheep.


    Unfortunately, in the present situation, Zhu Hengyu is not allowed to do so at all.


    He doesn''t have that much time!


    At the moment when nine senluoyin snakes could devour 81 pieces of debris.


    There was a violent surge in the air around.


    The next moment, the force field of the ancient bell collapsed instantly.


    Time began to pass again


    Even if you slow down for a while, you don''t know what changes will happen.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who doesn''t want to be devoured and fused by a senluoyin snake.


    But in terms of time, there is no time at all.


    Even if there were nine senluoyin snakes, they would devour them at the same time.


    It was just a moment before the collapse of the ancient bell force field that Kan Kan Kan ate up the last piece of divinity.


    Today, everything is unchangeable and irreversible.


    When time returns to flow again, Yin ling''er regains consciousness.


    It''s a foregone conclusion!


    Looking at the void in front of them, the nine are like lions, tigers and unicorns.


    For a moment, the Yinling son could not help but gape.


    She didn''t understand what had just happened.


    She is hiding in the spirit of the sword.


    The next moment, but a flash God, lost consciousness.


    When consciousness is restored again, it is already here.


    In front of him also appeared Zhu Hengyu and the nine little guys.


    Feeling the confusion of Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu patiently explained the past.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Yin ling''er sighed.


    Originally, this little lamb''s mind, incomparably fragile, incomparably chaotic.


    No consciousness, no wisdom.


    Now it''s better


    Originally very low, but now divided into nine!


    Isn''t one ninth of a fool more stupid?


    In this way, Yin ling''er''s idea of seizing the house is completely impossible to realize.


    Before that, the ghost could dispel the spirit of double sword magic sheep.


    It even collapsed.


    But now, under Zhu Hengyu''s operation, the spirit of the double sword magic sheep has been integrated with Senluo''s power.


    The medium of integration is precisely Zhu Hengyu''s divinity.


    If the nine spirits were destroyed, the power of Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu would be destroyed.


    Obviously, we can''t do such things as killing each other and injuring our brothers and legs.


    The power of mind is the most mysterious.


    One is not good, may reduce intelligence, or even become a fool.


    Such injuries, even Zhu Xiaomei, also have no way.


    Zhu Xiaomei''s magic can be reconciled, and then cattle, there is no way to treat a fool, to be wise.


    In the face of the present situation, Zhu Hengyu has no choice.


    He can only turn to Yin ling''er, the ancestor of the soul system.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s help, Yin ling''er naturally has a way.


    There are few problems that she can''t solve when it comes to soul, mind and spirit.


    Only a little meditation, Yin ling''er gave the solution.


    Now


    The double sword magic sheep has only one body, but it has nine gods.


    Moreover, these nine deities are too weak to generate their own consciousness and wisdom.


    Every thought is too weak to condense ideas.


    However, there is no fusion between the nine spirits.


    Therefore, it is almost an unsolvable problem.


    Fortunately, senluoyin snake is the ancestor of the soul system.


    Yin ling''er only thought for less than a quarter of an hour, then came up with a solution.


    Now, double sword magic sheep has no consciousness of its own, and it is impossible to have its own consciousness.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu simply used the art of soul control to refine the nine gods of the double sword magic sheep.


    With the power of Zhu Hengyu''s mind as the guide, the power of Senluo as the use, and the art of soul control as the method, the nine deities are connected with Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Let the nine gods connect with Zhu Hengyu.In this way


    Although these nine senses have been unable to produce and possess self-consciousness.


    But it is possible to take Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness as consciousness.


    Facing the solution given by yinling''er, Zhu Hengyu has no qualification to question.


    She said how to do, then how to do well.


    With the help of Yin ling''er


    Zhu Hengyu used Senluo''s power and the art of soul control as the method. He began to refine the nine gods of double swords and magic sheep one by one.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The whole refining process was surprisingly smooth.


    Because he did not have his own consciousness, Zhu Hengyu did not receive any resistance in the whole refining process.


    One by one


    It took Zhu Hengyu nine hours to refine the nine gods of double sword magic sheep.


    Boom


    Just at the moment of the ninth thought refining!


    In the middle of the sky, the nine swords like lions and tigers suddenly radiate colorful lights.


    The next moment


    A stream of consciousness, along the link between each other, roared towards Zhu Hengyu.


    If it was just a stream of mind conveying consciousness, Zhu Hengyu could bear it.


    After all, even if the stream of consciousness is the Yangtze River, Zhu Hengyu is definitely a great dike!


    But now the problem is


    The nine gods of double sword magic sheep, at the same time, send torrent to Zhu Hengyu.


    Nine Yangtze rivers, the mighty stream of consciousness, roared into Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge.


    Even with Zhu Hengyu''s inside information and strength, he lost his consciousness.


    In the dark, Zhu Hengyu had a dream.


    In the dream, Zhu Hengyu becomes a small goat with snow-white fur.


    Every day, he and his three brothers and sisters, followed by his parents, to the cliffs, eating the delicious grass.


    Originally, everything is very beautiful, everything is incomparably beautiful.


    But one day


    Suddenly there was a strong wind and heavy rain.


    The little lamb, who has no experience, is trying to avoid the rain from the sky.


    He hid in a narrow crack.


    The rain that day was really too heavy.


    The rain covered his parents'' call to him.


    It also obscures the cry of the lamb calling its parents.


    It wasn''t long before I was born.


    Just have self-awareness of the lamb, can only be frightened to avoid in the gap.


    While avoiding the rain in the sky, while waiting for parents to find themselves.


    It''s a pity that


    In the end, he did not wait for his parents, nor did he wait for his brothers and sisters.


    Hiding in the crack, he was swept away by the current.


    It''s known to creatures that have been tearing up rift valleys all year round.


    When it rains, it must not go deep into the cracks.


    Although for the time being, it seems to be a shelter.


    But it was raining too hard.


    After a while, the accumulated rain water on the ground will follow the gullies on the ground and rush all the way.


    Along the cracks that the rain washes out, it rolls down.


    The young and ignorant little lamb knows nothing about this.


    Therefore, when the rolling water, surging along the crack, although he tenaciously with his limbs to support the crack wall, hard to hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    But in the end, exhausted.


    When his last breath of strength was exhausted.


    They lost their resistance completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4206

    His small body, with the current, all the way down.


    Under the roll of water


    The body of the lamb, all the way down.


    Through the cracks in the earth and fell into a black hole in the rock wall.


    It has been falling for hundreds of meters, which is a heavy hit into a pool.


    However, the pool is not the end.


    In the middle of the pool, there was a huge whirlpool.


    The whirlpool of high-speed rotation pulls the body of the lamb to the whirlpool.


    Although the lamb tried his best to get rid of the drag of the whirlpool, unfortunately, he was too young at that time.


    No strength at all, unable to struggle out of the traction of the whirlpool.


    Finally, like a dead leaf


    The body of the lamb was dragged into the whirlpool.


    Around the center of the vortex, after a few quick turns, it did not enter the vortex.


    Gululu


    The lamb fell all the way to the bottom of the water, and I didn''t know how much water he had poured.


    Just when the lamb thought he was going to die.


    He suddenly fell into the air.


    Open your eyes in doubt and look around


    Before he could see the scene clearly, he fell into a pool again.


    Under the violent shock, the lamb was black in front of his eyes and completely lost consciousness.


    When I wake up again


    The little lamb found that this is really a paradise.


    Mountains and valleys are full of green grass.


    Thirsty, come to this pool, drink sweet and delicious water.


    If you are sleepy, you can get into the grass and have a good sleep.


    Although at the beginning, he still missed his mother, his father and his brothers and sisters.


    However, since his own consciousness, the time is still too short.


    What''s more, he couldn''t remember too many things at all.


    Soon, the faces of parents and brothers and sisters have been blurred.


    Later, he didn''t even remember what they looked like.


    As time goes by


    The lambs are getting used to the life now.


    Carefree, carefree


    Although occasionally lonely, will be lonely, but this is he must accept, and endure.


    Day by day


    Every day, the lambs are full of food and sleep, full of playing, tired of playing, eating and sleeping


    With the passage of time, the lamb found that he was more and more lonely, more and more lonely.


    Under the extreme boredom


    And the little lamb spoke to himself.


    Play games with yourself.


    Gradually, I don''t know when to start.


    There was a voice in the lamb''s heart.


    The voice was so weak that it couldn''t even speak clearly.


    But even the faint voice is more interesting than chatting with yourself.


    Time goes by day by day


    The little lamb kept talking with the weak voice, communicating


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, the voice, finally can speak, can freely communicate with the lamb.


    With a little partner, the lamb was really happy.


    Although he could not see or touch the little companion.


    You can only talk to him in your heart.


    But even so, the lambs were very satisfied and happy.


    However, if there is only one partner, it is still too monotonous after all.


    Many games, are not two people can do.


    For a long time, he and his friends felt bored.


    Most of the time, they don''t say a word even for days.


    Time goes by day by day


    Finally, one day, there was a faint voice in the bottom of the lamb''s heart.


    Hearing the voice of the new partner, the lamb and his little friend were very happy.


    Every day, he and his friends are constantly chatting with their new partners.


    As time goes by


    Finally, the third small partner appeared, and quickly grew up!


    With the first and second partners.


    Third, the fourth partner, naturally not too far away.


    I don''t know how many years have passed!


    Finally, the lamb''s heart, a total of nine small partners.


    Since then, no new partners have been born.


    However, more partners are not all good.


    As time goes by


    As the lambs eat more and more grass.I don''t know when, the lamb and his friends began to be filled with violent emotions.


    All kinds of disputes, all kinds of shouting, began to emerge.


    At the end of the day, the lamb and his eight companions even had a big fight.


    In the face of this situation, the lamb is very painful.


    However, he could not stop the conflicts and conflicts among his partners.


    Even


    In that kind of incomparably violent emotion urges, the lamb itself, is the most irascible one.


    In most battles, it''s his first hand!


    In particular, the strength of the lambs reached a certain degree, after opening up the sea.


    He and his eight partners are even more inseparable.


    Big war, little war, almost every day!


    Driven by extremely irascible emotions, their consciousness becomes more and more blurred.


    The more and more irascible mood in their heart makes them want to have a big fight at any time.


    In the scuffle, I don''t know the date


    In a word, driven by extremely violent and extremely irritable emotions.


    He and eight of his friends are fighting every day.


    As time goes by


    He and his eight partners learned how to separate themselves.


    The nine lambs turned into eighty-one parts, and they were beaten in the sea of knowledge.


    However, everything has a bad side, but also has a good side.


    In the endless battle, at least, they can''t feel lonely, they can''t feel lonely.


    Therefore, a great war has been going on for a long time.


    Lambs have no idea about time.


    All he knew was that the grass in the valley had more than 600 spikes of grass.


    By now, lambs don''t need to eat any more.


    These grass ears, even if they eat more, will not let him improve the strength of a little bit.


    Just drink some water, and he won''t be hungry.


    And then


    Until that day!


    A figure with black light appeared from the sky.


    Little lamb and his eight partners, rare unity, has been external!


    Nine small partners work together!


    The body of the lamb expanded nine times in an instant!


    At the same time, his strength has also increased nine times!


    Brothers of the same mind, its profit cut gold!


    Together with his eight friends, he released several chaotic sword Qi in a row, trying to kill the enemy who invaded their territory.


    But I didn''t think


    After a powerful bell, he and eight small partners, completely lost consciousness.


    Wheezing


    Recall here, Zhu Hengyu heart read a shudder, fierce sober up.


    Opening his eyes, Zhu Hengyu looked around.


    The nine lambs were still in the air.


    And he is not a lamb.


    Looking at the nine figures in front of me, I feel the ideas of the nine spirits.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly


    In fact, Yin ling''er, the ancestor of the soul system, has made a rare mistake.


    After all, the essence of Yin ling''er is actually a treasure tree of Yin Sha.


    This Senluo Yin snake is just the product of the fusion of Yin ling''er and Senluo''s power.


    As for the power of Senluo, Yin ling''er is also in the stage of exploration, far from being able to fully grasp it.


    In fact, the nine figures in front of us are split from the same spirit.


    It looks like nine ways, but it is actually one.


    Although in isolation


    Each of the nine divinities is not enough to condense consciousness.


    But the nine spirits are actually one body.


    Therefore, this pair of sword magic sheep, in fact, has an idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4207

    Now


    The lamb and his eight distractions have been refined by Zhu Hengyu''s art of soul control.


    Therefore, the self-consciousness of lambs still exists.


    But the foundation of consciousness is rooted in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Zhu Hengyu''s joys and sorrows are just like those of lambs.


    The spirit of lamb and Zhu Hengyu are of the same origin!


    It''s like two flowers on the same branch.


    In the lamb''s perception


    Zhu Hengyu is his closest, most recent, most respectful and favorite host.


    And the lamb himself is just an accessory of Zhu Hengyu.


    This kind of cognition


    It''s like the brain deciding that it''s part of the body.


    Clear and deep-rooted.


    Looking at the nine little guys in front of him, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    When you think about it


    In a flash, the nine little ones were scattered again into ninety-one.


    Looking at eighty-one head shaking, like a lion, like a tiger, like a unicorn.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    Br >


    is this a calling beast?


    No, no, No


    This is not a calling beast.


    As a matter of fact, it must be a hunting pet!


    To put it simply


    This little lamb is Zhu Hengyu''s pet now.


    Since his own consciousness, Zhu Hengyu has long wanted to keep a pet.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is too busy. He has no time and energy to keep any pets.


    And the places they go are very dangerous.


    If you don''t have some strength, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to take care of the lamb.


    If necessary, he can take care of and protect Zhu Hengyu.


    And, even in dangerous places, this guy would dare to go.


    Zhu Hengyu can go wherever he can.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu can''t go, this little guy can still go!


    Such a small pet, it really suits Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    This kind of pet, is really can meet but cannot ask for!


    After harvesting such a powerful pet, Zhu Hengyu was naturally very happy.


    Even Yin ling''er was envious at one side.


    However, Yin ling''er also knows that this kind of thing can not be forced.


    Relying on her own ability, she can''t take this little guy away.


    He didn''t even have the ability to enter the sea.


    After thoroughly refining the lamb into a hunting pet, Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger studied it subconsciously.


    It is very difficult for ordinary double sword magic sheep to grow into silver.


    You know, chaos is the most irascible.


    It''s like a runaway horse or a mad cow.


    At any time will be the spirit, consciousness, mind, soul, impact.


    If it was not for the gifted double sword magic sheep, he would have lived only two or three thousand years, and would have died of the chaotic explosion of sword Qi in his body.


    But this little guy is not only promoted to silver magic sheep.


    Even beyond the realm of three pattern dark gold magic sheep, it has reached the limit of nine pattern dark gold magic sheep!


    One more step forward, you can achieve chaos magic sheep combat body!


    There is no coincidence in this world.


    As long as it exists, it must be reasonable.


    Under the discussion between Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger, the answer was quickly summed up.


    This little guy, the reason why he can grow to the present situation, must be with super high talent and qualification.


    Without such talent and qualification, it is impossible to reach this position.


    Over the past 10 million years, it is not just a little guy who has fallen into this space.


    In fact, there are other twin sword magic sheep cubs who fall into this space.


    It''s a pity that before I get to my present position, I''m already on the way. I''m dead because of bumping, wrestling, or choking water.


    It''s just a corpse that can get here.


    It''s not because of luck that the little magic sheep survived.


    Along the way, he has been struggling to survive!


    To arrive here alive, in addition to luck, the more important is talent and ability, as well as the most important effort!


    Obviously, this lamb has all these elements.


    However, it is not enough to arrive here alive.


    It''s easy to survive, but it''s really hard to live for such a long time and upgrade the level of demon body to the unprecedented nine pattern dark gold magic sheep.After the research of Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger.


    There are three reasons why the lamb can live so long and cultivate the magic body to the white light holy body.


    The first reason is that this little guy has enough talent, talent, and potential.


    In fact, the fact that he was able to get to this space alive already explained everything.


    Although this little guy is not selected by human beings, it is a good seedling selected by nature in a special way.


    The second reason is that the environment here is so good.


    There are no competitors, no threats. As long as you don''t want to die, you won''t be killed by other creatures.


    The most important thing is that it is full of potholes and full of sword grass.


    Moreover, every sword grass is covered with grass spikes.


    The young lambs can grow to white light, which is closely related to the grass ears of the sword grass.


    Although the blade of sword grass also contains chaotic sword Qi, it is very complicated and irritable.


    Even if these chaotic sword Qi is digested and absorbed, it is difficult to control it.


    In the grass ear of sword grass, the chaos sword Qi contained is much more gentle.


    Although it also has the characteristics of chaos and chaos, it is milder than the chaotic sword Qi contained in the blade of sword grass.


    The third and most important reason!


    It is because of this little guy, because he is too lonely, and his mind is split!


    A divine thought, divided into nine!


    In this way, the impetuous and incomparable impact of chaos sword Qi will no longer be confronted by the lamb''s God alone, to bear


    It is also the God of God, as well as the eight points of God, to bear together.


    If there is only one divine thought, then at most You can only promote the magic body to the three patterns of dark gold.


    Further up, there will be no room for improvement.


    While the nine gods fight against the impact of chaos sword Qi, the potential is increased nine times!


    Three patterns of dark gold are far from his limit.


    Each thought is enough to support the chaotic sword Qi impact of a magic body.


    Then the nine points of the body will naturally be able to hell nine segments of the chaotic sword Qi impact.


    Therefore, on top of the 90 sections of the magic body, the little guy, with the help of nine deities, has just upgraded his own magic body to the ninety-nine white light holy body!


    It''s not just


    On the basis of nine distractions.


    By coincidence, the little guy realized a higher method of distraction.


    Nine points of mind, even once again a fraction of nine.


    In this way, the little guy has 9981 points of mind!


    In the terms of the cultivation world, it''s called Jiu Jiu GUI Zhen!


    Or nine to one


    Follow this path.


    When this little guy''s 81 points of mind, all practice to the state of Dacheng.


    Then 81 distractions into one, you can break through the holy body of white light, and formally advance to chaos fighting style!


    In the face of this fact, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er secretly praise.


    Although from a certain point of view, the little guy can grow up to today, there are really too many accidental factors.


    But in fact, a careful taste of a product, all accidents, in fact, have an inevitable component.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4208

    This little guy has enough talent, qualification and potential to promote his magic body to the level of three pattern dark gold magic sheep.


    Once he reaches this level, he will not die, he will live forever.


    Therefore, as long as he lives long enough, there will always be some harvest.


    Take the distraction as an example


    Even for the most intelligent friars, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to study them out with the efforts of one person or a generation.


    But the little guy is not thinking, just hit by mistake, then understand all this.


    From an onlooker''s point of view, this is absolutely a coincidence!


    The way of cultivation is actually like walking a huge maze.


    There is only one entrance and only one exit. Only the right way can walk out of this maze.


    Even if how smart people, but also to continue to study, constant thinking, continuous summary, it is possible to get out of this maze.


    But the intelligence of the little guy is not high.


    It''s just like the seven year old children of the Moyang tribe.


    He has never, never thought about and studied this aspect.


    This little lamb, equivalent to have been in the maze around, a moment did not stop.


    Now the situation is


    Those smart people, after studying for ten years, a hundred years, finally found the right path.


    And the lamb didn''t even know it was a labyrinth, but walked in it.


    It''s been a year, a decade, a century, a thousand years Ten million years!


    Now the problem is


    If the lamb walked for 30 million years, suddenly one day, he came out of the maze!


    So, is it luck, chance, coincidence?


    Or a necessity!


    Obviously, as long as you have eternal life and keep going.


    Even if you don''t think at all, there is a great probability that you will walk out of the labyrinth.


    It''s not about intelligence, it''s about probability.


    So, how long has this little guy lived?


    From the memory of this little guy, Zhu Hengyu has summed it up.


    Since the little guy fell into the valley, the grass spike of sword grass has condensed more than 600 times.


    From this point of view, he lived more than 600 years.


    But now the problem is that the sword grass contains chaotic sword spirit!


    From a certain point of view, this sword grass is chaotic spirit grass, and its growth time is 10000 times longer than that of congenital spirit grass!


    So


    It doesn''t take a year for sword grass to blossom, bear fruit and mature again.


    In other words, for sword grass, the annual unit is much longer!


    The top-grade inborn spirit grass needs three thousand years to blossom, three thousand years to bear fruit, and three thousand years to mature.


    It takes ten thousand years to eat.


    However, as chaos spirit grass, chaos sword grass grows ten thousand times as long as congenital spirit grass.


    The sword grass blooms every 30 million years, bears fruit after 30 million years, and it will mature only after 30 million years.


    Only after a short period of 100 million years can we be mature!


    Therefore, this little guy''s life span is actually extremely long.


    It has lived for more than 60 billion years since it was born.


    A little calculation will tell you.


    This little guy is the first generation of creatures to destroy the battlefield.


    After living so long, he has gone through too much.


    It''s like walking a maze


    Even if you go wrong all the time, you will get the right one day.


    As long as you live long enough, you will rise one day.


    Because of living too long, the little guy has gone through too many detours.


    Actually, there are not many ways to go the right way.


    But living long enough, the accumulated harvest is enough to let him have today''s achievements.


    All this seems to be coincidence, accidental, but in fact it is inevitable.


    Up to now, this little guy has three forms.


    The first form is the scattered form of 9981.


    In this form, the lamb is less than a foot long, small and delicate, like a kitten.


    In this form, the strength of the lambs is only one eighty-one of the peak period.


    The level of the magic body is only about 80.


    For the friars with more than 90 sections of magic body, they have almost no power and actual combat ability to speak of.


    It''s just a little pet


    In the second form, there are 81 distractions, which are condensed into nine.


    In this form, the little guy''s body will expand nine times!


    In this form, the strength of the little guy will be able to burst out one ninth of his ability.With the strength of 90 segments of the magic body!


    As for the third form, it is the initial fusion of the nine channels of distraction, and then re integration.


    In the state of 81 distractions and integration.


    The little guy''s body will expand eighty-one times!


    This form is exactly the kind of form that Zhu Hengyu encountered before.


    It''s nearly ten feet tall!


    Under 81 distractions, the little guy will burst out all his strength.


    In fact, the power is already the peak of the white light holy body, close to the chaos war body.


    Unfortunately, at least for the time being, these nine distractions can not be fully integrated into one.


    The little guy can''t break out with all his strength.


    There is still a long way to go before chaos warfare.


    Don''t know when, also do not know which day, he will suddenly walk on the right road, out of the maze.


    However, although the little guy can not play their full strength, but can not play out, does not mean there is no!


    It''s like a strong man.


    Compared with the champion, his punch power is not too big.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength, but that he won''t be able to give full play to it.


    And the boxer''s strength is not as big as Hercules.


    But he''s very skilled.


    Can almost their own strength, burst to the extreme!


    Therefore, although the strength is not as strong as Hercules, but a blow out, but more heavy than Hercules fist!


    Therefore, it has never been the same thing to have power and to burst out power.


    Over 60 billion years of accumulation


    What''s more, he always feeds on the scion of sword grass!


    Therefore, the little guy''s body contains almost endless chaotic sword Qi.


    Although he can control, can play out, in fact, not much.


    But it doesn''t mean there isn''t.


    Therefore, although the attack of the little guy can only produce the power of the holy body of white light at most, when defending, it can explode 100% of the power.


    Besides the gate of life


    The defense of the little guy is definitely at the level of chaos.


    And, even in chaos, that''s definitely the top level.


    If we take the holy body of white light as the standard.


    So, the little guy has the power of the white light holy body.


    At the same time, the little guy also has nine times the defense power of the white light holy body!


    One time the damage, nine times the defense.


    This little guy, maybe there''s an unbeatable opponent.


    But it''s almost impossible to beat this little guy.


    Under the protection of chaos sword Gang, this little guy is basically invincible.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind, left the little guy''s sea of knowledge, returned to the original.


    Look around


    The giant, which was more than ten feet high, has shrunk a lot.


    Looking at a small guy the size of a pug, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help frowning.


    In a way


    If the expansion of this little guy is eighty-one times, it should be as big as it is now.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, this little guy''s warning just now has been infinitely close to 81 times!


    Obviously


    Although the little guy can''t be distracted and completely integrated together.


    However, it is not far from the day of success.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4209

    Into a state of explosion


    The body shape of the little guy is conservatively estimated to have expanded by at least 70 times, or even nearly 80 times!


    In other words


    If you are lucky enough, the little guy may break through the holy body of white light at any time and be promoted to chaos fighting body!


    Of course, it is not because of his own wisdom that this little guy has cultivated to the present state.


    He was completely confused about his cultivation system.


    I don''t understand how he got to this state.


    I don''t know how to practice next.


    Therefore, even if it is near the exit, I don''t know how long it will take to get out of the exit.


    If you are not lucky, you will even go back!


    But fortunately, the realm of little guy is here after all.


    Along the way, he has passed countless levels.


    It''s like playing a customs clearance game.


    As long as we pass that level, we won''t go back.


    Even if I''m not lucky and take the wrong way, I won''t fall back.


    Now, the little guy is wandering between the white light holy body and the chaos fighting body.


    No matter how to retreat, it is still the realm of the holy body of white light.


    It''s impossible to go back to ninety-eight black light.


    So, no matter how bad luck, the little guy will only wander around the exit of the maze.


    Maybe 10000 years, 100000 years, no export.


    For the kids, it''s luck.


    Fortunately, maybe the next second, we will find the exit.


    Under the eighty-one separation and unity, it is promoted to chaos combat body in an instant!


    Just thinking


    Yin ling''er''s voice rang in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness: "this little guy, it should have expanded about 80 times, and the difference between the left and right is only one time at most."


    In other words, the little guy should be standing on the threshold.


    However, there was a gate at the exit, which blocked his way and made it impossible for him to break through.


    Although, that door, in fact, is a layer of window paper, a poke will break.


    But in fact, it may never be broken for a lifetime.


    Baa Baa


    When Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er were discussing in Zhihai.


    The little guy had hobbled to Zhu Hengyu''s feet, squinting his eyes affectionately, whistling softly, and rubbing his head against Zhu Hengyu''s trouser legs.


    Looking at the lovely little guy, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a gentle smile.


    Bending down gently, Zhu Hengyu picked up the black hair in his hands, and his body was covered with red light.


    Take a closer look


    This little guy not only has nine dark gold lines on his head.


    Even on his black body, there are nine dark Gold Tiger patterns.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Different from the soul body in the sea of knowledge.


    The body surface of the little guy''s soul body, without any hair, is covered with scales.


    But in reality, the little guy has a soft black hair.


    On the black and shiny hair, there are nine dazzling dark gold lines.


    In reality, this little guy looks really interesting.


    Sheep horn, lion head, tiger body


    At first glance, it doesn''t look like a unicorn at all.


    However, he plucked his soft hair and looked at it carefully.


    Under that delicate hair, what is covered is exquisite incomparable scale.


    The scales were thin and dense, stacked in layers.


    In the gap between the scales, the black hair drill will come out, forming the hairy, black and bright hair.


    Holding the little guy gently, Zhu Hengyu unconsciously stroked his soft hair.


    It''s soft and comfortable


    Moreover, the little guy''s body, also sends out a good smell of aroma.


    After smelling it carefully, it is obviously the fragrance of the sword grass, which belongs to the flavor of nature.


    Holding the lamb in his arms, Zhu Hengyu said in a low voice to Yin ling''er: "this little guy has no name yet. Look at his dark hair. How about calling him sunspot?"


    Sunspots?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s name, Yin Ling Er couldn''t help being speechless.


    With a sigh, Yin ling''er said, "no matter how you say it, this is a sheep sister after all. Do you think it''s appropriate to call a sunspot?"


    What?


    Is it a mother''s!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously turned over the little lamb in his arms and planned to check it out.


    Yin ling''er was suddenly ashamed and frightened, and said in a quick voice, "Hello! What are you doing... "


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu suddenly stopped.


    Obviously, this is obviously not suitable.First of all, Yin ling''er is a girl after all.


    It''s not appropriate to do such a thing in front of her.


    Second, although the lamb is not wise, it is not without wisdom!


    At the very least, she has the intelligence of a seven or eight year old child of the demon sheep tribe.


    Without the consent of others, we are going to That, obviously, is not appropriate.


    In fact, even if the lamb agrees, it''s not appropriate to do so. It''s obscene


    And even if you want to prove it, you don''t have to see it with your own eyes.


    The reason why there is a mouth under the nose is to ask questions?


    Embarrassed with a smile, Zhu Hengyu asked the lamb in his arms: "that Are you a brother or a sister? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s question, Yinling Er immediately gave out a burst of silver bell like laughter.


    Between Jiao and Xiao, Yin Ling er said: "people have lived for more than 60 billion years. You should ask, is he a grandfather or a grandmother..."


    In the face of Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu rolled his eyes.


    In this world, there is nothing to look for, that is, there is no leisure, to find their own grandparents.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, although the little lamb can''t speak, it still makes a crisp baa sound.


    At the same time, the lamb to Zhu Hengyu, a bright message.


    This little guy is really a mother!


    In other words, the little lamb, as Yin ling''er said, is a little sister of a lamb


    This


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Ben was already in a quandary to name him.


    What''s more, it''s more difficult to name girls.


    Boy''s name, more casual, call what have no problem.


    But it''s more troublesome for girls to name themselves.


    A beautiful girl, you call someone else hammer, that can be appropriate?


    Or is it possible for a girl named hammer to be as beautiful as a flower?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, yinling''er said with a smile: "you are not the father and mother of others. Why do you care so much?"


    "In any case, there must be a title." Zhu Hengyu road.


    Yin ling''er said: "you see her hair is black and shiny, and she is a younger sister of sheep. Then call her black sister. Isn''t this the title?"


    Black girl?


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu felt that there was a point.


    Zhu Hengyu said to the little fellow in his arms: "we will call you black sister. What do you think of this name?"


    Baa Baa


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the little guy nodded happily, and at the same time sent a happy idea to Zhu Hengyu.


    Obviously, for the name of black sister, the little guy still likes it very much.


    Holding Heimei in his arms, Zhu Hengyu gently stroked her soft hair, and Fang wanted to look around.


    This underground space is completely washed out by rain.


    Originally, it wasn''t that big.


    But with the passage of time, with the erosion of rain.


    In the rock layer, the dissolvable material gradually melts, then forms this underground space now.


    This underground space has become a small underground space of hundreds of miles.


    Black sister has lived in this area for hundreds of millions of years.


    Looking at the full of sword grass, as well as the swaying sword spike in the wind.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being complacent!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4210

    There is no doubt that


    With these sword grasses and spikes, Zhu Hengyu''s double sword magic riding is definitely worth looking forward to.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu only plans to select some smart children and train them to be magic cavalry of double sword magic sheep!


    This army, the main combat power, comes from the double sword magic sheep, not the Knights.


    It can be said that the double sword magic sheep contribute, and the magic sheep clan''s youth is wisdom!


    But now it''s different


    With the sword grass, which is full of pits and valleys and hundreds of miles around, and the spike of sword.


    The selected 3000 teenagers can definitely grow up quickly and become a generation of Tianjiao with chaotic sword spirit and can condense chaotic sword Gang!


    This cavalry was after Zhu Hengyu received a warning from his future self.


    In order to deal with the possible future crisis, a specially formed cavalry.


    If he had not received the warning and warning, Zhu Hengyu would never have thought of setting up this army.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was not very confident.


    I don''t know if this double sword magic riding can grow up.


    But now, God seems to be helping him.


    With the innumerable sword grass, sword spike, double sword devil can''t ride, but it''s just that.


    Once born, it is inevitable to destroy the weak, invincible!


    But for the time being, everything here needs no use.


    At this moment


    There are more than 30000 talented youths in the fortress above.


    These 30000 talented teenagers not only have a super high blood talent and magic affinity.


    And every one of us has a super intelligence.


    But even so, there are too many people.


    It is impossible for them to capture and domesticate 30000 dark gold magic sheep in the rift valley.


    Therefore, the vast majority of these 30000 talented teenagers will be eliminated.


    At the end of the day, there may not be one person left out of ten.


    Therefore, the secret valley should be closed for the time being.


    When will the real double sword magic rider be selected and sent here to live, practice and improve rapidly.


    Thinking of the excitement, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "OK, little guy, say goodbye to here, we have to go..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, black sister was stunned at first, and then bleated.


    Feeling the stream of consciousness sent by black sister, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Hearing that Zhu Hengyu is going to take her away, Heimei is very happy.


    Although the area of this underground dense environment is large, it is also limited after all.


    Moreover, the black sister has lived here for more than 60 billion years, and has been tired of it for a long time.


    Now suddenly heard, can leave here, black sister of course is extremely happy.


    However, before she left, she had a treasure that she wanted to take with her.


    If you stay here, what if someone else breaks in and takes it?


    It is said that Heimei has a baby, Zhu Hengyu and yinling''er, but they are interested in it.


    I don''t know, what can be called baby by black sister.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s sign, black sister jumped out of Zhu Hengyu''s arms and fell on the ground.


    Then, the black sister opened her arms and legs and ran quickly.


    Following behind the black sister, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er walked all the way to the depth of the underground space.


    All the way, soon


    With Zhu Hengyu and yinling''er, Hei Mei arrives at a stone with green color and purple light


    Looking at the stone, which is a little more than a meter in diameter, green in color, faintly suffused with purple light, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Squatting down gently, Zhu Hengyu reached out his hand and touched the green stone.


    Take a closer look


    That green stone, the surface incomparably smooth, moist, as if smeared with a layer of oil.


    The emerald green stone is in the center, slightly down a depression.


    Obviously, this stone should be the bed of black sister.


    It is on this green stone bed that she sleeps when she is resting.


    Feeling the touch of the stone, Zhu Hengyu quickly determined.


    There is no doubt that this green stone is absolutely extraordinary!


    If there is no accident, it should be a piece of jade!


    The depression on the jade should be the result of the chaotic sword Qi scattered from Hei Mei''s body.


    Ordinary jade can''t bear the chaotic sword Qi from Hei Mei''s body.


    Up to now, black sister''s strength has reached its peak.Under normal conditions, the chaotic sword Qi in the body will not escape.


    But the black sister hundreds of millions of years ago, can not have the strength of today.


    At that time, she would often escape from her body.


    For ordinary stones and even jade, I''m afraid it would have been twisted into powder by chaos sword Qi.


    But on the contrary, although the jade was also polished by chaos sword spirit, it was a small dent.


    But on the whole, it is still very smooth, with no scars.


    During Zhu Hengyu''s observation


    Black sister looked at the jade, and then looked at Zhu Hengyu, and then came a stream of information to Zhu Hengyu.


    The characteristic of this jade is not only hard.


    There is a reason why black sister regards this jade as a treasure.


    At that time, black sister grew up to a certain level.


    Under the impact of chaos sword Qi, she often has a headache and wants to die.


    Under a coincidence, black sister keenly found that as long as lying on this green stone, her headache would be relieved.


    Whenever the black sister is very uncomfortable and has a headache to crack.


    She would run to this green stone and lie down.


    Then, one by one, her eight friends appeared.


    After listening to black sister''s statement, Zhu Hengyu immediately brightened his eyes.


    Although for the time being, it is difficult to determine, but from the description of black sister, this jade is likely to be the legendary Soul Crystal!


    The legendary stone of soul is made by the power of the dead.


    Wearing Soul Crystal for a long time can strengthen the soul and enhance the power of the soul.


    However, the legendary soul stone should be purple.


    But in front of this crystal, it is green color, just faint with purple light.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu reached out his hands and grasped the crystal stone with a diameter of about one meter, and lifted it vigorously.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s efforts


    The lower part of the spar, pulled out of the soil.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s great power, the emerald green stone was violently lifted open.


    As the stone was lifted, the body of the stone appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    At close range, the stone is more than one meter in diameter and oval in shape like chicken eggs.


    The upper part is green.


    But the lower part buried in the soil is lavender.


    The purple halo that Zhu Hengyu saw just now should be from this lower part.


    Looking at the stone with a diameter of more than one meter, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air!


    Exaggeration!


    That''s too much!


    If it''s really soul stone, it''s against the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4211

    The soul stone is also divided into different parts.


    The lowest one is soul crystal, the highest is nine grade Soul Crystal!


    Among them, a product of soul crystal, only the size of rice grains.


    And nine grade soul crystal, it is enough the size of an egg!


    Compared with this giant with a diameter of more than one meter, there is no comparability at all!


    Of course, Jiupin soul crystal is not the most advanced soul crystal.


    On top of the nine grade soul crystal, there is a foot in diameter of the spirit stone.


    And the soul crystal whose volume is more than three feet is called soul holy crystal!


    If this gem is really the so-called soul crystal.


    So it''s inevitable that the little guy can cultivate to the present state.


    With the strengthening and protection of the holy crystal of the soul, the cultivation of the little guy will never be possessed by the devil.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s records on the inheritance of the way of refining weapons.


    The volume and quality of soul crystal are directly proportional to each other!


    Every increase in the volume of soul crystal, its quality is doubled!


    Shengpin soul crystal, its quality than a product of soul crystal, three thousand times higher!


    For monks


    Soul crystal is absolutely the strongest treasure to strengthen soul and enhance soul!


    Let alone the holy crystal of soul. Even ordinary Soul Crystal only appears in myths and legends.


    In reality, no one has ever seen or heard of who owns it.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand between a probe, took out a soul stone.


    Although the soul crystal is indeed a rare treasure, ordinary soul crystal is still relatively common.


    Zhu Hengyu carries with him the soul stone of Sanpin.


    There are many ways to detect whether this stone is a soul stone.


    But the most reliable, the simplest, is to take out a soul stone, close to another soul stone.


    The characteristic of soul crystal is that it can fuse with each other, devour each other and absorb each other.


    The so-called soul crystal is formed after the power of the dead spirit merges, swallows and absorbs each other.


    If this stone, one meter square and shaped like a chicken egg, is really a holy crystal of the soul.


    Then, once a soul crystal is close to it, it will be quickly engulfed, fused and absorbed


    Just at the moment when Zhu Hengyu took out Sanpin Soul Crystal!


    A huge, irresistible attraction surged up in an instant.


    Don''t wait for Zhu Hengyu to react


    The third grade soul crystal stone in his hand, under the traction of a huge force, instantly flew towards the huge stone.


    PATA


    In a crisp sound, the purple soul crystal of the third grade was instantly manipulated and absorbed on the jade with upper green and lower purple


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze.


    The stone, which is only the size of a peanut, was swallowed by the jade at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    One breath, two breath, three breath


    After only ten breaths, the peanut sized Sanpin soul crystal was completely engulfed, and there was no residue left!


    No mistake!


    It can''t be wrong


    Although it looks like it''s a bit bigger.


    But this jade is absolutely Soul Crystal!


    And most of all, it''s still a rarity - Soul Crystal!


    This soul crystal has not only the function of strengthening spirit.


    The most important thing is that the strength and hardness of the soul crystal, which is holy, is almost indestructible.


    Since ancient times, those who can cut soul stones are all masters of the magic emperor''s realm.


    Moreover, even the master of refining weapons in the magic emperor''s realm can cut the soul crystal only after years of polishing.


    They can cut, the highest is only nine grade soul crystal.


    As for the Spirit Crystal, for the time being, it is indestructible.


    Any method that has been known can not be cut and polished!


    As for the soul crystal, I don''t know


    Although in myths and legends, there has been a Soul Crystal! But in fact, legends are legends, and no one takes that seriously.


    Don''t talk about the Soul Crystal


    Even the soul crystal, looking for the whole destroyed battlefield, there is only one!


    The Soul Crystal fell into the hands of the current overlord of the collapsed battlefield, the gate master of the star immortal gate.


    It''s easy to say that you want to polish and cut the soul crystal.


    As long as there are two soul crystal, they can polish each other, even cut and drill holes


    But the problem is, if you look for the whole battlefield, there will be only one soul crystal.


    Therefore, it is impossible to polish anything.Even the spirit crystal can''t be polished.


    What''s more, the quality is better than the soul of countless raised crystal!


    It turns out that


    This holy crystal of soul, under the impact and cutting of black sister''s chaotic sword spirit, has gone through 60 billion years, but it is only slightly worn out.


    Its strength and hardness, since Needless to say.


    In a way


    Chaos sword Qi can actually cut soul stone.


    However, the speed and efficiency are too slow.


    Even if you put the Soul Crystal there, you can bombard it with chaos sword gas, but the cutting efficiency is terrible.


    Looking at the ground, that one meter square of the soul of the holy crystal, Zhu Hengyu happy not.


    Thinking about how to use this holy crystal of soul.


    The little guy felt Zhu Hengyu''s inner thoughts.


    Baa Baa


    In a song, the little guy rushed to the soul crystal.


    He opened his limbs and held tightly the holy crystal of soul which was several times bigger than him.


    Obviously, this little guy and this soul crystal have already had feelings.


    Now he feels that Zhu Hengyu wants to take away this holy crystal of soul and refine it into other treasures. Of course, he is reluctant to part with it.


    Although it is impossible for Heimei to resist Zhu Hengyu''s orders, she still has a sense of self and can still express her feelings.


    Black sister is not Zhu Hengyu''s servant, but his pet.


    Since it''s a pet, it''s natural to be coquettish and cute.


    Looking at the black sister open limbs, tightly holding that huge soul Shengjing, Zhu Hengyu can''t help but be stunned.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and began to laugh.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu can''t compete with his pet for the baby.


    What''s more, the holy crystal of soul was given to Hei Mei, which was actually given to Zhu Hengyu?


    Even black sister is Zhu Hengyu''s, not to mention the treasure she has.


    Zhu Hengyu gently stroked the soul of Shengjing, frowned and thought.


    Since black sister likes this soul crystal so much, it will be left to her.


    Zhu Hengyu no longer has the goods, also will not be able to rob with his pet.


    However, even if you want to give it to black sister, you should have a way to give it.


    This soul crystal is so big that it is five or six times as big as black sister. Even if it is given to her, how can she carry it with her?


    Other people, for this situation, must be at a loss.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is no one else.


    Within the black ancient bell, Zhu Hengyu has obtained a complete set of inheritance of the way of refining utensils.


    Other smelters need to polish and cut the Soul Crystal before they can be processed and refined.


    But Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to be so troublesome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4212

    After patting the back of the little guy, Zhu Hengyu said softly, "OK, I don''t want to rob you. You should follow me first..."


    With that, Zhu Hengyu picked up Heimei and walked towards the distance.


    All the way out of hundreds of meters, Zhu Hengyu found a flat stone platform, with his black sister in his arms, and sat cross legged.


    The reason why he wanted to leave so far was that Zhu Hengyu wanted to refine some soul stones.


    I''m afraid that if the soul is not absorbed by a crystal, it will be far away from the soul.


    Sitting upright on the stone platform, Zhu Hengyu took out a third grade soul crystal stone with his right hand.


    The reason why Sanpin is used is because its soul crystal is the most common and popular.


    A soul crystal, only the size of a grain of rice, contains very little soul energy.


    What''s more, the quality of the soul energy is too complex and impure to be used.


    Second grade soul crystal, the size of soybeans, is stronger than the first grade soul crystal, but it is not strong.


    Only the soul crystal of three grades or above is the most stable.


    The soul energy is relatively pure.


    And most importantly, Sanpin soul crystal is also the largest number.


    For friars, even if they get a lot of first grade and second grade soul crystal.


    They will also devour it and fuse it into the third grade soul crystal.


    After taking out a third grade soul crystal, Zhu Hengyu said to the black sister in his arms: "come on, force out a drop of blood essence to me."


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s order, although she didn''t know why, the black sister still stretched out her small claws and forced out a drop of purplish blood essence from the tip of her claws.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect, the first time with the hands of the third grade soul crystal, caught the drop of blood essence.


    Zhu Hengyu''s right hand thumb and index finger grasped the blood stained soul stone, moved the evil Qi in his body, and raised a raging magic fire to sacrifice.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s left hand, once again, took out a third grade soul crystal.


    Then ordered black sister again, forced out a drop of blood essence, dripping on top.


    Wheezing


    One left and one right, Zhu Hengyu''s hands, each holding a third grade crystal, all his efforts to sacrifice up.


    Refining for an hour!


    Finally, the two soul stones, from lavender to purplish red.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Zhu Hengyu took out two jade bottles and put two soul stones refined with blood into the bottles.


    But it''s not over!


    Next, Zhu Hengyu continued the process


    One, two, three


    A row of blood refining nine third grade soul stone, this just satisfied to stop refining.


    Looking at the frail and sickly little guy in his arms, Zhu Hengyu knew that after forcing out nine drops of blood essence, the little guy had entered a weak state.


    Refined blood is completely different from ordinary blood.


    Every drop of blood essence will weaken the body.


    In a short period of time, after the continuous loss of nine drops of blood essence.


    The little guy has entered a state of extreme weakness.


    The strength of a body is nine out of ten, and only 10% is left.


    Even now, even if the full force! It is only equivalent to the strength of about 90 sections of the demon body in the early days of the devil kingdom.


    It will take at least nine years to fully recover.


    In the next nine years


    Every year, her blood essence will recover a drop.


    Every time he recovers a drop of blood essence, his strength will be restored to 10%.


    Nine years later, nine drops of seminal blood recovered completely.


    Black sister''s strength will be restored to the peak of the white light holy body.


    Even if it is only one step away from the chaotic combat body!


    Black sister is so strong, why draw her blood essence and make her weak?


    In fact, it''s also for the future.


    After collecting nine drops of blood essence from black sister


    Zhu Hengyu can refine the soul crystal with blood!


    Refine it into a magic weapon of black sister!


    With the magic weapon refined by the holy crystal of soul, the last trace of black sister''s short board will also be completely made up.


    You know


    The more chaotic sword Qi you have, the greater the impact on your soul will be. This can not be overcome by cultivating later.


    And once the soul of the holy crystal refined into a magic weapon of the soul, used to protect the black sister''s soul.


    Then it''s totally different


    Chaos sword Qi, how can this soul holy crystal.


    In the past 60 billion years, the chaotic sword Qi that has been scattered from Hei Mei''s body has only been thinly polished off. It''s totally flesh wound.


    And this soul stone can devour and fuse the power of the dead, repair, and strengthen itself.If it was not for the soul crystal, it had not been replenished in the past 60 billion years, but had been consumed blindly.


    Even this small layer cannot be polished off.


    On the other hand


    Before the soul crystal, just a piece of jade, no consciousness, no thinking, not to resist.


    Once Zhu Hengyu refined it into a magic weapon, it would be totally different.


    The magic weapon refined by the soul holy crystal can form a shield, which can completely resist the impact of chaotic sword Qi.


    Even if there is a loss, you can absorb the worn power back through the array and merge it back into the body.


    In this way, the soul crystal will no longer have to worry about wear and tear.


    In any case, wear will also be absorbed back to repair the worn parts.


    With the soul crystal, the soul of the black sister, there is a residence, there is a shelter.


    Even more, there is a super powerful, super soul magic weapon!


    Therefore, although in a short period of time, black sister should be weak for nine years.


    But nine years later, the black sister will be fully recovered.


    The whole process, black sister will not have any loss.


    With nine years of weakness, in exchange for black sister''s weakness to be completed, no matter how you look at it, it is absolutely cost-effective.


    Nine years later, even if she has not yet been promoted to the chaos fighting style.


    However, her actual strength is absolutely no lower than that of the monks of chaotic battle style.


    Even if they confront the friars of chaos, they will not be afraid.


    Even if you can''t win, at least you can keep invincible!


    Looking at the dying black sister, Zhu Hengyu took her in his arms, got up and walked towards the soul crystal.


    All the way to the egg shaped soul crystal.


    Zhu Hengyu found some grass, paved out a soft nest, and placed the black sister in it.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu sat cross legged beside the great soul crystal, closed his eyes and breathed.


    Next to the grass nest


    Although the black sister is very weak, but this kind of weakness, is on the body, not on the soul.


    Although the body is very tired, very tired, but the spirit is very good, there is no sense of drowsiness.


    Therefore, the black sister stares at the big round eyes and looks at Zhu Hengyu for a moment.


    Under the gaze of black sister


    After a quarter of an hour of breathing, Zhu Hengyu finally opened his eyes.


    With his right hand, he took out a porcelain vase.


    Open the mouth of the bottle, a purple red third grade soul crystal, appeared in the air.


    Whoosh Bang!


    Almost at the moment when the third grade Soul Crystal appeared.


    The soul of the holy crystal will come to a strong attraction, will be the third grade soul crystal, to absorb the past.


    In the crisp sound, the three grade soul crystal is tightly absorbed on the surface of the soul holy crystal, and can not be buckled down.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not want to buckle.


    Between the two fingers of Zhu Hengyu''s hands, Zhu Hengyu began to use the way of refining the utensils. A black and red magic fire was ejected from between the two fingers of Zhu Hengyu''s right hand.


    Fell on the third grade soul stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4213

    Soul tower


    time goes by by


    In the black sister''s watching, the piece of third grade Soul Crystal refined by blood was gradually swallowed up, and was integrated into the soul crystal.


    Baa, baa?


    Fiercely raised her head, black sister was surprised and looked at the holy crystal of the soul of green and purple.


    In that piece of blood refined Sanpin soul crystal was completely swallowed up at the moment.


    Black sister was surprised to find that she and that piece of soul between the crystal, vaguely between, unexpectedly established a connection!


    Although this connection is still weak, it is real, and it is not an illusion!


    Under the surprised gaze of black sister, Zhu Hengyu takes out a soul stone that has been refined by blood again.


    One! Two! Three


    Under the black sister''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu successively refined nine soul stones refined by Heimei''s blood essence into the soul crystal.


    Each refining into a piece, black sister and the soul of the holy crystal of the induction, then clear a point.


    When the ninth piece was refined by black sister''s blood essence and refined into the soul crystal.


    In the black sister''s feeling, that piece of soul holy crystal, seems to have become a part of his body.


    When you think about it


    The holy crystal of the soul with a diameter of one meter square flew up.


    Sobbing


    Under the control of the black sister''s mind, the huge soul of the holy crystal, unexpectedly, flew in the air.


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, the soul of the holy crystal, fierce impact on the side of the rock wall.


    In the roar, that piece of rock wall was instantly knocked out of a ten meter square pit.


    The rock wall around the pit is also covered with spider web like cracks.


    While playing happily, Zhu Hengyu''s voice suddenly rang: "stop! Stop! Stop for me Do you want to tear it down? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s command, black sister''s heart, is unable to raise any resistance.


    Like a child who has done something wrong, Heimei lowers her head timidly, raises her eyes carefully and peeps at Zhu Hengyu to see if he is really angry.


    Looking at the cowardly appearance of black sister, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Is this still the black girl who is so powerful and destructive?


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "this is your home. Do you want to destroy it?"


    Black sister is a Leng at first, but soon, she shakes her head violently.


    Anyway, she''s been here for so long.


    It is absolutely impossible to say that there is no emotion.


    She didn''t want to ruin this place.


    It''s just that I had a good time just now. I''m so forgetful.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t move that stone back to me soon!"


    The black sister did not dare to neglect, so she flew back to Zhu Hengyu and fell in front of him.


    After looking at the cautious black sister, Zhu Hengyu said: "my refining has just begun. You are not allowed to make trouble for me. Do you hear me?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advice, black sister nodded cleverly.


    Raise their own small claws, black sister promise, no more random.


    Looking at Heimei''s clever appearance, Zhu Hengyu reached out and stroked her head.


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s caress, black sister happily narrowed her eyes and looked enjoying herself.


    Up to now, in fact, Zhu Hengyu did not know what kind of species the black sister was.


    It''s the sheep clan, right?


    But she had tiger claws.


    It''s a tiger. She has a pair of goat horns!


    Tiger claw, tiger body, tiger pattern


    At a glance, it looked like a big black cat with a pair of short horns and a lion''s mane.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu recovered his mind and continued to refine the soul crystal.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s refining, the shape of the soul holy crystal gradually changed.


    Although the soul crystal is too hard, too strong to cut.


    In fact, you don''t have to polish it.


    Through the way of refining weapons, you can change the shape freely after refining the blood.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s refining


    A line of runes, one after another, appeared in the soul crystal.


    At the same time, the shape of the soul crystal is also changing.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to see such a precious soul crystal flying back and forth in mid air like a hard rock.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s refining


    The whole soul crystal was refined into a nine story exquisite pagoda!


    Of course, Linglong pagoda is just a type of pagoda.This tower shaped magic weapon is called zhenhun Tower!


    The reason why it is called zhenhun tower is that it has three main functions.


    The first function is to guard the life gate of black sister.


    Between the two corners of black sister, there is another purple one.


    This unique horn is the exquisite pagoda refined by the holy crystal of soul.


    This soul tower can guard the life gate of black sister when it is used for defense.


    When it is used to attack, it can fly out and launch physical impact on the target, as well as dual damage of soul impact.


    The second major function is to be able to directly penetrate into the sea and become the residence of the black sister''s soul and protect her soul.


    Under the protection of zhenhun tower, the soul of Hei Mei will no longer be impacted by the chaotic Qi in her body.


    Moreover, the external energy impact of soul, spirit and mind will be completely blocked by the soul tower.


    The only way to defeat Heimei is to defeat her and suppress her.


    If you want to control her through the magic of soul, spirit and mind, don''t even think about it.


    The soul tower can guard one''s own soul and suppress others'' soul.


    The third function is to trap people.


    The reason why zhenhun pagoda was built in the shape of a tower, not the shape of an angle.


    It is because the soul tower of this town has its own space.


    There are nine floors in the soul Tower! Each floor has eight corners.


    Once covered by the soul tower, it will be included in the inner space of the soul tower.


    To get out of the soul tower, you have to start on the first floor and kill all the way to the ninth floor.


    But in the whole process, also suffer black sister''s chaotic sword Qi, infinite bombardment.


    This zhenhun pagoda is the top-level magic weapon in Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance.


    It integrates the three functions of attack, defense and trap.


    What''s more, the trap of zhenhun tower is not that of law.


    Even the great power of chaos warfare will also be trapped.


    Moreover, because the material of the soul tower is the soul crystal, which can not be destroyed.


    Therefore, even if the power of the chaotic combat body is trapped, we have to fight it one layer at a time.


    Maybe someone will say


    Since the town''s soul tower is so powerful and the soul crystal is so hard, why not make a dead end? There is no way out?


    Those who think so are obviously laymen who don''t know how to refine weapons.


    The nine story pagoda has eight sides on each floor.


    Among them, it contains the nine palace array and the eight trigrams array


    If you want to refine a piece of jade into a magic weapon, you must engrave the pattern of symbols and refine the array.


    Take the zhenhun pagoda as an example. The sealed array is the eight trigrams array!


    If you don''t seal the array, it''s not a magic weapon. It''s just a rock.


    Once the array is sealed, there must be in and out to form a cycle and system.


    Since it is the eight trigrams array, there must be rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, shock, and opening!


    The zhenhun tower has nine floors, each with eight sides and eight corners.


    It is called the nine palace eight trigrams array.


    It''s because the zhenhun tower has nine floors, and it has become a big array of nine palaces.


    And inside each pagoda, there is an array of eight trigrams.


    In every eight trigrams array, there are eight Gates: rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise and opening!


    Nine eight trigrams array, superimposed into the nine palace array, combined into the nine palace eight trigrams array!


    Therefore, after refining into a magic weapon, there must be doors of life and death


    If you want to refine an instrument that has access but no exit, it is not a magic weapon at all, and it has no power to speak of.


    A dead thing, no matter how hard it is, can''t trap the power of chaos.


    Trapped array is trapped array, can trap each other, but there must be a way, can break out.


    Of course


    If you are strong enough to kill the other party before they rush out, it''s another thing to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4214

    Attack, defense, trapped, the three functions of the collection and integration.


    This soul tower will make up for the last flaw of black sister.


    And at close range, the black sister can also use this one corner, impact and puncture opponents.


    With the hardness of the soul crystal and the sharpness of the soul tower.


    If you hit this corner, even the steel plate refined by chaos platinum can definitely make a hole.


    Relatively speaking


    It''s not necessary to shoot a single shot.


    Once shot this one horn, black sister''s Shenfu, lost protection.


    Her soul was exposed.


    Once a flaw appears, it gives the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of.


    And


    Black sister has strong chaotic sword Qi, so she doesn''t need to release soul tower to carry out long-range attack.


    But


    If it''s time to die!


    Black sister can gather chaos sword Qi into the soul tower, and then launch it with all her strength.


    In this way


    Zhenhun tower integrates chaos, sword, force and soul.


    Its destructive power is absolutely the black sister can achieve, the strongest blow!


    What can really defeat Hei Mei is the great power of chaos fighting style.


    And all the great powers that truly possess the chaotic combat body are without lack and leakage.


    As long as the black girl shows her flaws, they can definitely catch them.


    There is no need to analyze with wisdom.


    There is no need to judge by common sense.


    Only by instinct, they can be the first time to detect the black sister''s fatal flaw, and launch a kill!


    Under the protection of zhenhun tower, Hei Mei is invincible and invincible.


    And once launched the strongest attack - Tu Shen strike, black sister has a loophole.


    In the outbreak of the strongest attack at the same time, but also the most vulnerable black sister, the most dangerous moment.


    Therefore, unless it can be ensured that the black sister will not be in any danger.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will never allow Heimei to launch a slaughter God attack!


    Even Zhu Hengyu did not open this function at all.


    But this function is completely sealed up.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu takes the initiative to untie this seal, black sister is allowed to launch a butcher God strike!


    Otherwise, even if the black sister wants to start it, it can''t start at all.


    After nine days and nine nights of refining


    The soul tower refined by the soul Saint crystal was finally finished.


    With a wave of the right hand


    The town soul pagoda, fluttering to the black sister, into a ray of purple smoke, into the black sister''s head.


    I saw a lilac root, green tip corner, from the BlackBerry forehead, slowly condensed out.


    Looking at the small and lovely one-man, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but smile.


    Since then


    Although black sister is still in a weak state, she has no shortage and leakage, and has the level of chaotic combat body defense.


    Not to mention the power of ordinary white light.


    Even if it is the chaos of the body of war in person, also do not want to hurt black sister a cent!


    For the next week, Zhu did not leave directly, but continued to stay.


    There are three reasons for this.


    The first reason is that the little guy has just lost too much blood and his body is so weak.


    As a result, it will take her a short time to recover.


    The second reason is that Zhu Hengyu didn''t know enough about this underground area.


    He didn''t even go all over the place.


    If you leave like this, if there is any treasure in a remote corner, will you miss it?


    The third reason is that Zhu Hengyu has to collect some mature scions.


    These fully mature scions, if not picked in time.


    Once fully matured, dust will fall.


    The chaotic sword Qi contained in the spike of sword dissipated.


    How could Zhu Hengyu do such a wasteful thing?


    What''s more, the spike is very helpful to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu would not eat these scions directly.


    After all, that absorption efficiency is too low.


    Therefore, in the past week, Zhu Hengyu has picked all the mature scions, and those that are about to mature in recent years.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu took out the furnace and refined all the spikes into Jianyuan pill!


    Jianyuan dannei contains a large number of chaotic Jianyuan.


    After taking the Jianyuan pill, you can absorb the chaotic sword Qi which has been refined to the extreme to refine your own magic body and improve the rank of the demon body.While refining the magic body, Zhu Hengyu will accumulate a trace of chaotic sword Qi in his body.


    It can be said that Jianyuan pill is a kind of elixir which is coveted by the masters above the magic emperor''s realm!


    He can not only make the eater condense the seeds of a chaotic sword spirit.


    The most important thing is that when chaos sword Qi circulates in the body, it can continuously refine the body!


    It can be said that all monks with a trace of chaotic sword spirit can refine their bodies to the strength of white light holy body by virtue of this chaotic sword Qi.


    Unfortunately, there is no perfect thing in this world.


    High profits are bound to be accompanied by high risks.


    Chaotic sword Qi is indeed the highest energy of quintessence.


    But because of this, chaos sword Qi is also the most dangerous quintessence energy.


    If one is not good, he will be possessed.


    Under the outbreak of chaos sword Qi, even a little residue will not be left.


    If they don''t have enough potential but have chaotic sword Qi, their results will be like those double sword magic sheep with insufficient potential.


    The body can''t contain the more and more powerful chaotic sword Qi, so it is blown to death by chaos sword Qi!


    The vast majority of double sword magic sheep died under the outbreak of chaos sword Qi.


    If you don''t have extraordinary talent and qualification, you are just looking for death if you use this sword yuan pill!


    Therefore, for the time being, although Zhu Hengyu refined a large number of Jianyuan pills, he did not intend to give them to anyone.


    These Jianyuan pills are basically for Zhu Hengyu to eat for himself.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether he has such qualifications.


    For Zhu Hengyu, if he didn''t have this talent and qualification, he would have died.


    It''s no big deal at all.


    If we can''t achieve the holy body of white light, we should die for it.


    A week later


    Zhu Hengyu picked all the mature and impending scions.


    And the furnace refining, refining into Jianyuan Dan.


    After a week of cultivation, the little guy finally recovered a little.


    Although still very weak, but at least, can stand up, walk slowly.


    Although walking all the way, the body has been shivering.


    But in a short time, that''s the limit.


    It will take at least a year to fully recover from running and jumping.


    However, this weakness of black sister is the weakness of blood, not the weakness of energy.


    Although he looked sick, he even shivered when he walked.


    But in fact, even if she crawls there, you can attack, no one can hurt her half hair!


    Although the body and blood, are incomparably weak.


    However, there is not a trace of the chaotic sword Qi accumulated for more than 60 billion years!


    Even if the power of the holy body of white light came in person, she could not be hurt.


    However, because of the weakness of the body and blood, the soul of the little guy is also very weak.


    Up to now, the little guy''s defense is still the peak of Chaos Battle!


    The only weak gate of life, under the protection of the soul tower, is also solid, and even become the strongest point of the whole body!


    After Zhu Hengyu''s test


    The little guy''s defense, under the protection of endless chaos sword Qi, is still the peak of chaos combat.


    But the spirit of the little guy is too low because of his weak soul.


    The chaotic sword Qi that can be driven is reduced by unknown times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4215

    When


    up to now, the little guy can only break out 90 sections of magic power even if he integrates 81 distractions into one.


    There are three forms of the little guy.


    The first form, mini form, is his usual form.


    In this form, the eighty-one were distracted and fought on their own.


    In this form, the destructive power of the little guy is equivalent to that of the early stage of the Magic Kingdom.


    The second form is combat form.


    In combat mode, the 81 points of the little guy''s body will be condensed into nine.


    In this form, the destructive power of the little guy is equivalent to the early stage of the demon kingdom.


    The third form is explosive form.


    Under the joint action of 81 branches, the little guy''s body will expand nearly 81 times.


    In this form, the destructive power of the little guy is equivalent to the power of about 90 sections of the demon body in the early days of the devil kingdom.


    Of course, it''s just the little guy''s state right now.


    Once the little guy is fully recovered, it''s totally different.


    The ordinary form is equivalent to the early stage of the demon Kingdom, the combat form is the early stage of the devil Kingdom, and the explosive form is the peak of the white light holy body!


    However, everything, will have to wait for the little guy to recover from the weak state.


    In the next nine years, with the recovery of the little guy, his strength will be stronger and stronger.


    Nine years later, the little guy will be promoted to the top of the white light holy body.


    Put all the refined Jianyuan pills into the pill gourd.


    Zhu Hengyu took a sword yuan Dan and threw it into his mouth.


    In a flash


    A sweet, mixed with bitter and astringent breath, diffused in Zhu Hengyu''s mouth.


    The chaotic sword Qi of Jianyuan dannei has been tempered to the extreme.


    Therefore, a sword yuan Dan Nei has only a trace of chaotic sword Qi.


    The trace of chaotic sword Qi is extremely weak and insignificant.


    It''s almost invisible to the naked eye.


    It takes 3000 strands of such chaotic sword Qi to condense a chaotic sword Qi like sweat.


    A sword yuan pill can only be refined by 3000 sword ears.


    From this we can see how difficult it is to condense a chaotic sword Qi.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The chaotic sword Qi in the sword spike is no more than that in the blade of sword grass.


    However, the chaotic sword Qi in the spike is more refined and easier to extract and absorb.


    The chaotic sword Qi condensed from the leaves of sword grass is complex and impure.


    Chaos sword Qi is the most irritable and uncontrollable energy.


    If the purity of chaos sword Qi is lower, it will be more irritable and more difficult to control.


    Feeling the waves in his chest and abdomen, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Jian Yuan Dan, it''s not so easy to digest.


    The chaotic sword Qi contained in Jianyuan pill is not so easy to absorb.


    It really takes a long time to condense a trace of chaotic sword Qi.


    Fortunately, Zhu was not in a hurry.


    In a short time, this chaotic sword Qi is not worth relying on.


    All these were prepared for the future of the devil kingdom.


    But up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank has been stuck in 83 sections for a long time.


    After the demon Kingdom, every time you upgrade a section of the demon body, it is as difficult as heaven.


    It doesn''t need to be strange to be stuck in a state for a lifetime.


    This is not a special case, but a general one.


    Holding the little guy in his arms, Zhu Hengyu started demonization and condensed the demon fighting body.


    Then all the way up, along the sky above the cracks in the earth, along the original road back.


    A quarter of an hour later


    Zhu Hengyu hugged Heimei and went back to the fortress along the gap above.


    Although only left for a short time


    But I have to say, those Chuanshan craftsmen are really capable.


    In just a few days, they had already dug out a small village like underground village in the hinterland of the mountain.


    Faced with this, Zhu Hengyu is not stingy with his praise and praise.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s praise, the Chuanshan craftsmen were very happy.


    But it would be better if there was a little bonus.


    Zhu Hengyu was not stingy.


    With a big wave of his hand, he was awarded a large sum of money again.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu is very generous.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu is too rich.


    Third, Zhu Hengyu is about to leave. If he wants to give them bonus, he has no chance.


    In this case, why not take advantage of this opportunity to create a generous and heroic impression in everyone''s mind?After resting in the fortress for three days, Zhu Hengyu finally decided to get up and return to the sea area of xueyang island.


    The situation there has gradually become tense.


    Although the top echelons of the demon tribe''s North Sea Fleet haven''t had time to take over the North Sea Fleet completely, they haven''t started a war for such a long time, and the top echelons of the demon army also have a lot of opinions.


    Oh!


    You don''t want to be enterprising because you don''t think of the gold carving demon handsome, so you are complacent and refuse to fight boldly.


    What?


    Now that you are on the stage, it has been more than half a year. Have you fought a war?


    Even in the last ten years of the Golden Eagle demon commander''s reign, on average, three or more sea battles broke out every month.


    However, after the new Commander took office, he did not fight a single battle in more than half a year.


    What is that?


    Don''t say anything before you can take over.


    Don''t make any excuses or reasons.


    If excuses and reasons work, they won''t come to power.


    If excuses and reasons are useful, then the Golden Eagle demon commander is still the commander-in-chief of the North Sea fleet.


    Whether military or political, we always only ask about the results, not the process.


    The result now is that within half a year, the North Sea Fleet did not fight the first World War.


    That''s the truth!


    As for excuses and reasons, no one will care, and no one will care.


    Facts have proved that in the past six months, the commanders at all levels of the North Sea fleet have done far less well than the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Not even comparability.


    Moreover, some people also compared the achievements of the Golden Eagle demon commander in those years.


    In those years, when the Golden Eagle demon commander took charge of the North Sea fleet, he carried out 17 campaigns in succession in only three months.


    Seven islands of the Moyang tribe have been captured!


    Does it mean that the Golden Eagle demon commander doesn''t need time to take over and run in?


    So, there is no need to talk about excuses and reasons.


    In the next six months, if you still can''t give an account to the demon army.


    Then all commanders of the North Sea fleet will be removed from their posts.


    If you don''t have that diamond, don''t take care of the porcelain work!


    Those who have no ability, but are still envious of talents and who are secretly trapped are not worthy of being reused.


    This kind of black sheep, regardless of race, is extremely unpopular.


    So


    If within the next six months, they can not prove that their original query to the Golden Eagle demon commander is from justice.


    If they can''t prove that they do better than the Golden Eagle demon.


    Then, not only will they be removed on the spot, but they will never be reused.


    In the face of the tough orders of the demon army, all the top echelons of the North Sea Fleet were completely flustered.


    There''s no time to take over and run in.


    Their most important task now is to give an account to the demon army.


    To satisfy the demon army, we must fight and win!


    Otherwise, they are not easy to grab the position, I am afraid that before the buttocks sit hot, they will lose.


    For a while, at the junction of the demon clan and the Moyang clan, the wind and clouds surged and the dark tide surged.


    A new round of collision between Moyang clan and demon clan is likely to open at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4216

    Through the soul chain, Zhu Hengyu got all the news from the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Faced with these news, Zhu Hengyu felt very strange.


    How did the gold carving demon handsome do it?


    Why is it that as soon as you take office, you can go straight into orbit?


    The Golden Eagle demon commander did not hide it.


    The characteristic of the gold carving demon is cruel and merciless!


    When he first took charge of the North Sea fleet, he did not change the general at all.


    Therefore, nature does not need to take over, run in!


    The first thing in office, the Golden Eagle demon commander issued a series of orders.


    All the navies of the North Sea fleet, all the troops out!


    Even those injuries that have not yet recovered must all go to war.


    In the face of such a vicious command, it is not that no one stands up against it.


    However, all those who stood out against it were demoted on the spot by the Golden Eagle demon commander, and they were sent to the vanguard camp as cannon fodder


    In the face of the tyranny of the gold carving demon commander, many generals united to sue the demon commander to the demon family army headquarters.


    In the face of such a thing, the demon army had to pay attention to it.


    After all, there are so many generals on the front line who jointly complain, so we can''t ignore it.


    To this end, the demon army held a one month meeting.


    Finally, the meeting of the demon army decided to reject the appointment of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    However, for the orders of the demon army, the Golden Eagle demon commander simply ignored.


    On the ground that the general will not accept military orders!


    Drive the army by force, continue to attack the city and plunder the land, and fight with all our strength!


    In the face of such arrogant jindiaoyu Shuai, a large number of big men in the military headquarters were furious on the spot.


    Then, a meeting was held again to study whether to remove the gold carving demon commander on the spot.


    Soon, the high-level of the military department unanimously decided to remove the Golden Eagle demon commander from office and recruit him back to the military headquarters for strict treatment.


    But


    For the time being, this military order cannot be issued.


    Because at this moment, the Golden Eagle demon commander is commanding eight million soldiers of the North Sea fleet, and is fighting with the Moyang clan.


    At this time, it is absolutely stupid to change the general before the battle.


    Once the situation changes, the North Sea fleet will suffer a great defeat.


    Then all the pots will be buckled on the head of the demon army.


    Therefore, although the decision of the military headquarters has been made, it can only be implemented after the end of the great naval battle.


    And the gold carving demon commander in front of him didn''t care about the threat from the demon army.


    With the heart of that fierce and spicy, he did not care about the damage.


    Even if it took 3000 people to kill 1000 people, he would never hesitate.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai doesn''t care how many people die.


    As long as he can win the victory, as long as he can attack the city and seize the land, as long as he can open up new territory and expand the territory, he does not care at all.


    Anyway, the demon clan has nothing but a large population.


    The demon people are so large that they have no resources to support.


    In this case, how about a few more soldiers?


    Every time a soldier is killed or injured, the demon clan''s pressure is reduced by one point.


    Every time they occupy an island, the demon clan has an extra resource to support more people.


    Moreover, the Golden Eagle demon Shuai didn''t send people to die on purpose.


    He just doesn''t care about death or injury.


    All he wanted was victory!


    In the face of the desperate attack of the Golden Eagle demon commander, the magic sheep clan collapsed.


    Demon soldiers, it''s crazy.


    Many times, the corpses of the demon army have been piled up to the level of the city wall.


    It was on the corpses of comrades in arms that the demon clan army rushed up the wall and captured the city.


    The war damage ratio between demon clan and Moyang clan was even 3:1 at the most exaggerated time!


    Every time you kill a demon sheep soldier, you need to pay the price of three demon soldiers.


    For general generals, such a crazy thing, they can''t do it.


    But for the Golden Eagle demon commander, the so-called death and injury is just a number.


    This week, 30000 demon troops were killed, but three cities were captured!


    Next week, 60000 demon troops were killed, but an island was captured!


    The number in front, in the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon commander, is just a simple number.


    But the cities and islands behind them are real wealth and resources.


    In three months


    Under the commander-in-chief of the golden carving demon, he carried out 17 successive campaigns and captured seven islands.


    However, there are only less than 5 million soldiers left in the North Sea fleet!


    In three months, three million soldiers were killed in the battle. This is the battle method of the gold carving demon Commander - burning both jade and stone!Yes


    Jindiao demon commander is the kind of commander who is willing to hurt the enemy eight hundred times and lose one thousand.


    In front of the front line, there are snows of good news.


    The big men of the demon army are a little silly.


    What to do


    Although the resolution has been made.


    However, although the gold carving demon commander acts recklessly and domineering, he can really win the battle!


    There are also some people who criticize that the war damage of the Golden Eagle demon commander is too great.


    It''s a victory, but in fact, the war damage of the demon clan is bigger than that of the Moyang clan!


    Such a victory is at best a tragic victory.


    However, there is no market in the demon army.


    If you think the war damage is high, you go!


    If you have the ability, you will fight 17 battles in a row in three months, and you will win hundreds of battles, and the loss will be lower than that of the other side.


    The most important thing is to connect the other seven islands!


    Who dares to set up a military order to ensure that he can do it, then call back the Golden Eagle demon commander and punish him!


    For a moment, all the big men in the army were dumb.


    Are military orders in disorder?


    Once a military order has been made, but it has not been fulfilled.


    The light one abandoned the fiend''s post.


    If you are serious, you will come to see me directly!


    Moreover, although we are not satisfied with the arrogance of the Golden Eagle demon commander, we have to say that this guy can really win the battle!


    Moreover, the high point of war damage can even be regarded as an advantage.


    The breeding speed of the demon clan is too fast. The limited resources can not feed the population which has been soaring day by day.


    Now, the Golden Eagle demon commander consumes part of it, and has laid down more territory, obtains more resources, and can raise a part more.


    As a result, the trolls may not be suitable for all other races.


    But for the demon clan, he is the most suitable.


    In this case, the demon army does not reward him.


    Is it possible to convict him and remove him from his post?


    Therefore, although the heart is extremely unhappy, but there is no way.


    Can only silently, tear up that resolution, burn, pretend that nothing happened.


    And the gold carving demon commander also took the post of commander-in-chief of the North Sea fleet.


    However, although he took a firm position, the gold carving demon commander also made a bad deal with the demon army.


    Since then, all kinds of difficulties from the military have never been stopped.


    Otherwise, with the gold carving demon commander''s fighting skills and his commanding position, is he not able to do it if he doesn''t want to?


    We gradually get used to the madness of the Golden Eagle demon.


    Even the generals at all levels of the demon clan are also studying the strategy and tactics of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Now, we have basically studied the Golden Eagle demon commander thoroughly.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why the Golden Eagle demon is better than others is that he is crazy and ruthless.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is the kind of person who is really cold-blooded and merciless.


    In order to achieve his goal, he is absolutely unscrupulous.


    Human life, in the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon commander, is simply worthless.


    Even, a lot of times He will also deliberately consume some generals and soldiers who do not deal with him or refuse to obey his orders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4217

    After thousands of years of analysis and summary.


    Everyone has summed up the tactics of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    As long as we consume the living power of the Moyang clan, we will win.


    As long as the city is occupied, it is even an interest.


    As long as the islands are occupied, it is a great achievement to open up new territory and expand the territory!


    As for the war damage ratio? What is that? Can I eat it?


    After occupying cities and islands, the wealth and benefits gained are real.


    It can be seen and touched.


    In the merit book, the war damage ratio in this process will not be marked.


    No matter how strong a city is, how easy it is to defend and how hard to attack, it is not terrible.


    If 10000 people can''t fight down, I''ll have 100000!


    I won''t kill a million people!


    The most tragic war


    The golden carving demon is handsome with one million people, attacking the city of Moyang clan.


    But in the end, a million people were wiped out, but they still failed to attack.


    But does the gold carving demon Shuai care? Afraid?


    No


    One million people can''t. The Golden Eagle demon commander directly sent three million troops.


    In the end, the three million troops were almost wiped out.


    However, the city in the endless consumption, but still fell.


    The demon army will make up for the dead soldiers.


    For the Golden Eagle demon commander, the number of soldiers under his command has not changed.


    But on his merit book, there is a big one more.


    The wealth in his hands is an island.


    Is there anything praiseworthy about such strategy and tactics?


    Isn''t it just a matter of people''s sea fighting skills and human life to fill and pile up?


    What''s in this?


    They can do it, too!


    It was with this idea that they had the strength to drive out the Golden Eagle demon commander and set up a military order to take over the North Sea fleet.


    Of course, this time, it is not a family.


    The North Sea fleet is too rich.


    Not any family or power can eat it alone.


    This time, it is the result of the joint efforts of 30 families and forces.


    Each of the top 30 forces sent out an invincible fleet.


    Thirty invincible fleets, a total of 30 million troops.


    The eight million navy soldiers on the other side of the army are fixed.


    The eight million Navy will never be more, but it will not be less.


    Even if all of them are killed in the war, the demon army will make up for them from 460 million reserve soldiers in the first place.


    Although, these 30 big forces, did not expect that the Golden Eagle demon commander would withdraw so simply.


    The seizure of power this time was not done in a hurry.


    They''ve been planning for thousands of years.


    It''s just that for a long time, they couldn''t drive the Golden Eagle demon commander out of the North Sea fleet.


    When Zhu Hengyu, in a platinum warship, set out from the wrecked City wharf, all the way back to the sea area of xueyang island.


    At the junction of the demon clan and the Moyang clan, the wind and clouds are surging, and the war is imminent!


    The eight invincible fleets of the North Sea fleet, totaling eight million navies, all gathered around xuangui island.


    Besides


    The demon army headquarters, 30 invincible fleets of the 30 major forces, with a total of 3000 battleships and 30 million navy soldiers, has also begun to set off.


    Along the route of the sea area of Xueyang Island, all the way, the sea area of xuangui Island went to the past.


    It''s hard to hide the trend of demon tribe from the sight of Moyang clan.


    The thunder speedboat of Moyang clan detected this situation at the first time.


    Facing 3800 battleships of the demon clan, a total of 38 million navy soldiers.


    The magic sheep clan was nervous before time and space.


    Moyang people


    Lu Zimei and Gan Ning are also extremely nervous.


    Ganning has just set up three invincible fleets, totaling 3 million troops.


    But next, they have to face 38 invincible fleet.


    A total of 38 million demon Navy!


    In total, there are only 30 invincible class fleets of the Moyang tribe, totaling 30 million navies.


    These 30 invincible fleets are not all in the sea area of xuangui island.


    The boundary line between the Moyang clan and the demon clan is so long, how can we gather all the fleets at one point?


    If the magic sheep really do that


    Then the demon clan only needs to send an invincible fleet to bypass the sea area of xuangui island.


    Isn''t it possible to go straight into the hinterland of the magic sheep clan?


    Now, including Ganning''s three invincible fleets.There are only 12 invincible fleets in xuangui island.


    Twelve to thirty-eight, this is a rhythm of one to three!


    Although it is said that the demon clan''s warships are far behind the magic sheep''s warships.


    But now the problem is


    The number of each other is too much.


    Thirty eight invincible fleet, a total of 38 million navy soldiers.


    Once the face-to-face battle starts, it can''t be stopped at all!


    The other side doesn''t even need strategy and tactics.


    Just line up the formation, and then rush in a swarm, you can destroy everything.


    What''s the use of the melyang''s battleship, no matter how advanced it is?


    How many impacts can you withstand once you have a close encounter?


    The navy of Moyang nationality should protect the sea area of xuangui island.


    They can''t escape or escape. They can only intercept the demon Navy before xuangui island.


    How to fight such a war?


    There is no doubt that there will be defeat without victory!


    At the time when the magic sheep Navy and the demon Navy were at war, the war was imminent.


    Zhu Hengyu, with his black sister in his arms, rode on a platinum warship and drove all the way back to Yangjiao Island, Yangjiao city.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will never allow the demon clan to win the battle.


    Once the magic sheep''s fleet is defeated, then the demon tribe''s navy will be able to drive in and capture a large number of Moyang islands in a short time.


    In this way, isn''t it a proof that the Golden Eagle demon commander is really incompetent.


    In this way, the commanders at all levels of the demon clan North Sea fleet have not secured their throne?


    And the most important thing is that once the sea area of xuangui Island Falls, Zhu Hengyu''s strategy of xueyang island will be completely defeated.


    Although he had steel warships that could sneak, Zhu didn''t pay much attention to supply lines.


    However, being surrounded by the demon clan, the demon clan can attack them without any fear.


    Perhaps, it is not too difficult to hold a city, a place, or even an island.


    However, it is impossible to dominate the whole sea area of xueyang island.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will definitely take part in this great naval battle.


    When to join the battle is a science.


    The choice of the time to join the battle determines the success or failure of the war.


    If joined too early, then the demon clan North Sea fleet will definitely focus on Zhu Hengyu.


    Thirty eight invincible fleets, against Zhu Hengyu''s three invincible fleets, there is no way to fight.


    No matter how advanced the warship is.


    Thousands of battleships, surrounded from all directions, can sink them by collision alone.


    Ice demon heavy industry''s latest battleship, although for the stone bomb defense effect, very good.


    However, if the other side is driving a warship and bumping into it all the way, it still can''t bear it.


    Once the other side of the full power, full speed impact on the side, there is still a possibility of being hit and broken.


    And even if the warship is invincible.


    However, once the other side gets close to the body and carries out a hand-in-hand battle, it will still fall.


    To put it bluntly, warships are manned.


    As long as you kill all the crew, you can win without destroying the ship.


    Therefore, many things must be considered thoroughly.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu is very difficult to rely on one person''s power to fight against the whole demon clan!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not join the battle too early.


    However, if you join too late, it will not work.


    Once the magic sheep Navy in xuangui island was defeated and joined again, the result would be the same.


    The magic sheep clan fleet has been defeated. Zhu Hengyu still wants to fight the demon clan army alone, and the result is no different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4218

    Stop the car


    in order to determine the time to participate in the war.


    Zhu Hengyu sent 36 colorful warships under his command!


    These 36 colorful warships were built by Bingmo heavy industry headquarters in the past few years with multicolored metal. They are super giant steel warships!


    Although these steel warships are made of multicolored alloy.


    However, these warships are painted with invisible coating that can change at any time and always have the same color as the sea water.


    Even when sailing close to the surface of the water, it is difficult for the enemy to distinguish them from returning water with their naked eyes.


    This invisible coating is the top secret technology of ice magic heavy industry.


    In addition to the eighteen engineers who knew the formula and refining methods, only Zhu Hengyu knew.


    With this coating, 36 multicolored warships can appear in any location without a sound to collect intelligence without fear of being discovered.


    For the time being


    Whatever the outcome of the battle.


    Zhu Hengyu will never expose this fleet.


    Once the demon clan is aware of the existence of steel warships, it will definitely enter a state of madness.


    Before the Moyang tribe has built a large number of steel warships, the magic sheep clan will be completely destroyed.


    Once this happens, even Zhu Hengyu can''t guarantee that the Moyang clan will be able to hold on.


    If the demon clan really into a state of madness, it is absolutely sure to kill the demon sheep clan in a short time.


    There are only 36 steel warships for the time being.


    These 36 warships alone are not enough to control the sea area of the island.


    As for the fight against the whole demon clan, it''s just a lot of thinking.


    Now, what Zhu Hengyu needs most is time.


    Just give him enough time to build more steel warships and train more navy soldiers.


    Then, one day, the number of steel warships under Zhu Hengyu will reach 3000.


    When the number of elite navy soldiers under his command reached 30 million.


    The demon navy can no longer fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu''s steel warships could crush the demon fleet and drive them out of the sea and back to the land.


    For the time being


    The Northern Sea fleet of the demon clan is only eight million navy soldiers.


    Although the other miscellaneous soldiers, auxiliary soldiers, and miscellaneous personnel add up to tens of millions.


    But the real main force is only eight million.


    If the demon clan is really crazy, it can raise the size of the North Sea fleet to 80 million in a short time!


    Once this is the case, it is impossible to resist by relying on the magic sheep family alone.


    Just consume, can consume the magic sheep clan.


    For the time being


    The demon clan didn''t focus on the sea at all.


    On the land, the demons opened up more than a dozen battlefields at the same time.


    With the Phoenix family, as well as the star immortal gate, constant friction, fighting.


    80% of the attention of the demon army is on the land.


    Only 20% of them are in the North Sea fleet.


    Moreover, the demon clan is not only the North Sea fleet.


    The demon clan is located on the west side of the devastated battlefield.


    There are the South China Sea, the West Sea, and the North Sea.


    Within the three seas, there are three fleets.


    Among them, the largest is the South China Sea fleet, which is at war with Feng nationality.


    The South China Sea fleet of demon clan has 170 invincible fleets, more than 17000 battleships and more than 170 million soldiers.


    The second largest is the West Sea Fleet which is fighting with the star gate.


    In the West Sea fleet, there are 120 invincible fleets and more than 12000 battleships, totaling more than 120 million soldiers.


    The demon clan''s North Sea fleet is actually the smallest fleet, with only eight invincible fleets.


    Once the steel warship was exposed in advance, it caused the fear of the demon army.


    With just one command, the North Sea fleet will be able to grow in a short period of time.


    The formation of hundreds of invincible class fleet, composed of tens of thousands of battleships of the collapse class fleet.


    A small magic sheep clan is absolutely perishable with a finger.


    In fact, if the demon clan really formed such a huge fleet.


    The magic sheep clan can''t fight at all.


    Even if it did, it was just a mantis.


    Just go deeper into the ocean.


    History has proved time and again that only the collapsing fleet can fight against it.


    If the quantity and scale are not enough, we can''t resist at all.


    The most famous is the collapse tactics.


    A hundred invincible fleets spread out and opened up a hundred battlefields at the same time.


    How to prevent the Moyang people?If the demons really set up a cataclysmic fleet.


    That doesn''t need to pay attention to the interception of xuangui island sea area.


    Send a few invincible fleets to contain them here.


    Other fleets can directly bypass the xuangui island sea area, and then they can go up to the Moyang islands which are not covered and guarded.


    Three years at least and ten years more.


    The whole Moyang clan will fall completely.


    Of course


    It''s not that easy to build a fleet of cataclysms.


    In order to strengthen the North Sea fleet, it is necessary to transfer warships from the South China Sea fleet and the West Sea fleet.


    In this way


    In the other two battlefields, the troops were in short supply.


    If not, the Phoenix Navy and the star gate Navy will march in and destroy the demon clan''s South China Sea fleet and the West Sea fleet.


    Therefore, unless there is a real threat to the safety of the demon clan.


    Unless it''s really pushing the demon clan into a desperate situation.


    Let them feel that their security has been greatly threatened.


    Otherwise, the most important thing for the demon clan is the Phoenix fleet in the South China Sea and the star fleet in the West Sea.


    As for the North Sea fleet, it''s basically unpopular.


    It''s better to be able to lay down some territory. Even if it can''t, it will not threaten the safety of the demon clan.


    For the demon clan, land is the battlefield for them to fight for every inch of land.


    As for the sea, especially the barren North Sea, there is not much profit to be made.


    However, once Zhu Hengyu''s steel warship was exposed in advance.


    That would be totally different!


    Steel warships, not only may subvert the demon clan of the North Sea.


    Once the steel warship is on scale


    Even the West Sea and the South China Sea will fall one by one.


    What''s more, once you have the sea power!


    The army of the demon clan can log in from any corner of the demon clan coastal zone anytime, anywhere and launch an attack on the demon clan.


    In the face of such an attack, the demon clan has no way to prevent it.


    The demon clan is located on the west side of the devastated battlefield.


    The coastline is very long, more than 37600 Li.


    Once they lose the sea power, they will not be able to defend the cities on the land.


    There is no need to doubt


    Once they lose the sea control power, the demon clan even has the possibility of extinction.


    Therefore, steel warships must not be exposed prematurely before a certain scale is formed.


    In this war, what Zhu Hengyu can use is the three invincible fleets he set up for the magic cow clan.


    A total of 300 new battleships and three million navy soldiers.


    Compare the demon clan''s 38 invincible fleet, 3800 battleships, and 38 million navy soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu''s military strength is only one tenth of that of the other side.


    Therefore, choosing the right time is the key to the success or failure of this campaign.


    One minute earlier, one minute later, will face the disaster of extinction.


    Thirty six colorful iron and steel swords spread out, and all kinds of intelligence came like snowflakes.


    Facing the endless army of demon clan, Zhu Hengyu''s mood became more and more heavy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4219

    At first


    When Zhu Hengyu formulated the strategy of Xueyang Island, he only aimed at the eight million navy of the North Sea fleet.


    With the cooperation of 10 million navy of Moyang people


    Zhu Hengyu is confident that he will defeat the North Sea fleet and dominate the sea area of xueyang island.


    But now, the demon North Sea fleet has changed from eight million to thirty-eight million.


    This is a nearly five fold increase in troops.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s strategic deployment was completely defeated.


    Up to now, although in theory, there is still a ray of vitality, but there is no doubt that this is an extremely dangerous road.


    It''s like walking a steel wire


    Any mistake will be doomed and fall into the abyss.


    Time goes by day by day


    Facing the endless fleet of demon clan.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang clan was also flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Or do you want to withdraw?


    If you fight, you can''t beat


    If we withdraw, where can we go?


    They retreat here, and the demon army will continue to approach.


    All the way back, in a few years, I''m afraid the magic sheep will give way to all the islands.


    It has lost its foothold completely, and it is the foundation of existence.


    Faced with the slow response of the army headquarters of the possessed sheep tribe, Zhu Hengyu''s head was as big as a fight.


    If it was Zhu Hengyu, he would never sit back and watch the demon clan gathering troops there.


    What the enemy wants to do most must be prevented.


    Before the demon clan has assembled enough troops, the Moyang clan should launch a disaster first.


    Otherwise


    When the 38 million troops of demon clan arrive, how can we fight!


    With 3800 battleships, the sea area of xuankui island can be covered only by paved ships.


    Spread the ocean into land


    It is a pity that Zhu Hengyu is just a magic commander.


    Although Zhu Hengyu submitted more than a dozen proposals, he did not get any feedback.


    The senior leaders of the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe have been hesitating and hesitating, and they have been missing a good opportunity.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, the top echelons of the Moyang army headquarters are really stupid.


    The demon Navy is constantly coming


    If you don''t hit them, they won''t die.


    With the continuous hoarding, until all the troops arrived, the Moyang people were unable to resist at all.


    As for strategic withdrawal, there is no such thing.


    Where can you go back?


    If you step back, the demon Navy will go further. When and where are you going to retreat?


    The warships of the Moyang clan are far more advanced than those of the demon clan.


    Now, there are only a dozen or more than 1000 battleships in xuangui island.


    In terms of military strength, it is basically the same as the Moyang Navy.


    Therefore, with more advanced battleships, the Moyang clan can take the initiative.


    Before the arrival of the demon troops, at all costs, exterminate the demon clan''s North Sea fleet.


    Even if they can''t be completely wiped out, they must completely destroy their foothold, the supply station.


    In this way, the subsequent demon fleet will not be able to enter the sea area of xuangui island if it loses its foothold and supply station.


    Once the demon army was forced back to the sea area of Xueyang Island, the magic sheep won a rare breathing time.


    Unfortunately, the internal opinions of the Moyang army are obviously not unified.


    Zhu Hengyu is a man of few words, and can never do anything.


    Can only sit and watch the demon clan army, continue to cross the sea area of Xueyang Island, toward the sea area of xuangui island.


    As the saying goes, a general is incompetent and tired to death.


    That''s true.


    With more and more demon fleet arriving at xuangui Island, the situation of Moyang is becoming more and more serious.


    Finally, when the number of demon battleships in xuangui island increased to 2000.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe can''t sit still at last


    Until this time, the Moyang army headquarters finally issued the order of an all-round attack.


    Zhu Hengyu''s stomach was bursting with anger.


    A bunch of sacks


    Isn''t it a fool not to fight one-on-one, but one to two?


    The clever tactics of others is to surround the spot to fight for help!


    Surround a point to attack your reinforcements.


    However, the current practice of the Moyang clan is to surround your point, but not to fight reinforcements.


    Instead, they wait for reinforcements to arrive and join forces in victory before they fight the other side.


    It''s stupid and airtight!


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knows


    With a large number of high-level personnel and opinions, it is difficult to form a unified opinion.If you want to make every decision, you need to go through a series of meetings to discuss before you can reach a conclusion.


    Such efficiency is too low.


    In fact, up to now, the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe also know that they have missed the best fighter plane.


    There are also people who share the same views and opinions as Zhu Hengyu, and they still account for the majority.


    However, it was still too late for them to find out all the information.


    Of course


    All systems have bad side, but also have good side.


    While the demon army reinforcements


    The Moyang tribe is not idle.


    From the major sea areas, the Moyang tribe mobilized five invincible class fleets and stationed in xuangui island sea area.


    In this way


    Within the sea area of xuangui Island, there are more than 2300 battleships of the demon clan and more than 1500 battleships of the Moyang clan.


    Although in terms of quantity, the demon navy has the advantage.


    But the 1500 battleships of the Moyang clan are more advanced and more powerful!


    As a result, the strength of each other is in fact five to five, and there is a full fight.


    However, if the follow-up reinforcements of the demon clan arrive one after another, the balance of war will gradually tilt.


    Once the next 1500 battleships of the demon clan arrive one after another and put into battle.


    That''s 38. Yes, 15.


    In such a battle, it is really impossible to fight.


    All the way over, the magic sheep navy was defeated.


    The sea area of Xueyang Island, Yangjiao Island, the city Lord''s mansion of Yangjiao city


    Su Ziyun looked at Zhu Hengyu solemnly and said, "we must stop the follow-up troops and prevent them from joining the front battlefield..."


    As soon as Su Ziyun''s voice fell, Su Xiaowan next to him nodded and said, "yes, I feel it''s time. It''s time for us to join in the battle."


    Looking at Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan''s resolute faces, Zhu Hengyu frowned at the chart on the table, but did not answer


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, only 300 new battle line armored ships could be used.


    If they join the battlefield now, what they will face is 1500 demon reinforcements.


    Three hundred to one thousand five, that''s five times the difference between troops!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s frown, the fangs on one side immediately stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "Lord, it''s time Although we have only 300 battleships, we have no place to defend. We can rely on our speed to fight guerrilla warfare on the sea... "


    Before the fangs finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face


    Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, poisonous teeth and Zhu Xiaomei are all puzzled.


    They don''t understand what Zhu Hengyu is worried about.


    According to their understanding, Zhu Hengyu''s 300 new battle line armored ships are really too powerful.


    Even if it''s 300 to 1500, it''s still possible to go around!


    Of course, if we fight head-on, it will not work.


    As long as the other side''s 1500 battleships line up and rush all the way, the battle will be over.


    But, as fangs say


    Zhu Hengyu has no place to defend. He can fight guerrilla warfare on the sea with the speed of the new battleship.


    In this way, even if the demon warships want to March, it is useless.


    Because they couldn''t catch up with Zhu Hengyu''s fleet. The speed was too poor.


    Therefore, although there is no direct confrontation, it can be stopped and delayed by sea guerrillas to prevent the demon reinforcements from joining the xuangui Island battlefield.


    Because there was no place to defend, Zhu Hengyu''s side was basically victorious.


    In this case, what is Zhu Hengyu hesitating about?


    Looking at the four subordinates in front of him, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    There is no doubt that


    Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, poisonous teeth, and Zhu Xiaomei are all talented and capable people.


    However, their vision is too narrow.


    Just give them time


    One day, they will grow up to be as good as anyone.


    However, there is a premise for all this.


    That is to cultivate them vigorously.


    Broaden their horizons and improve their thinking.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "if we join the battlefield now, we can really hold down the reinforcements of the demon clan, but..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4220

    Zhu Hengyu was extremely patient and meticulous in his analysis:


    once the 1500 battleships of the demon clan army were delayed.


    Then, in xuangui Island, the demon fleet not only lost its reinforcements, but also broke even the replenishment!


    What''s more, the battle in xuangui island became 2300 demon warships of demon clan and 1500 warships of Moyang clan.


    It''s not over


    Once demon supplies and reinforcements are cut off.


    The Moyang will definitely try to mobilize troops from the surrounding waters.


    In the next three months, the number of Moyang warships in xuangui island will be increased to about 2000!


    In this way, two thousand versus two thousand, is it still necessary to play?


    When the number is equal, the Moyang clan has not lost in the naval battle!


    With more advanced warships, the Moyang navy can crush the demon Navy in the same number.


    Because supplies and reinforcements have been cut off


    And the way back has been cut off


    More than 2300 demon class warships in front of us will surely be damaged even if they are not completely destroyed!


    In this way, the demon clan is facing a rout!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s description, Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, poisonous teeth, and Zhu Xiaomei suddenly brightened their eyes.


    But soon they began to wonder.


    Do you mean


    Isn''t it a good thing that the demon clan is defeated?


    Otherwise, why is Zhu Hengyu still frowning?


    Looking at their puzzled expression, Zhu Hengyu sighed and explained it carefully.


    The demon clan can''t be defeated, but it can''t be defeated!


    The main force of this campaign was 3800 battleships of the demon clan and 2000 battleships of the Moyang clan.


    No matter what the outcome of this war, the damage to both sides will be very heavy.


    Once the demon clan is completely defeated, the result will be serious.


    After the war


    Even if the Moyang clan wins, it must be a tragic victory.


    If you want to eat all the demon fleet, you will pay a heavy price.


    And for the demon clan


    Once the North Sea fleet is defeated, or even defeated!


    That''s too serious a problem.


    For the sake of the peace of the North Sea, they are bound to form a more powerful North Sea fleet to launch a more violent attack on the Moyang tribe.


    Don''t doubt that the demon clan has such strength, potential, and ability.


    As long as the demon clan wants, they can increase the size of the North Sea fleet from 8 million to 80 million anytime, anywhere!


    So anyway


    Absolutely can''t really offend the demon clan, absolutely can''t let the demon clan be vigilant.


    It can be said that


    When the demon clan is really infuriated and really alert to the Moyang clan.


    Then, the time of the death of the Moyang clan is not far away


    Although, Zhu Hengyu is not willing to raise the morale of others and destroy his prestige.


    But in fact, the demon clan formed by more than 3000 ethnic groups is more than 3000 times stronger than the magic sheep clan!


    This fact is unchangeable.


    Therefore, the demon clan can be defeated, but it can not be defeated miserably, let alone defeated.


    Can''t between World War I, directly lost the demon clan''s North Sea fleet.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s analysis


    Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, poisonous teeth, and Zhu Xiaomei, can not help but get a cold sweat.


    Yeah


    The demon clan is too big and powerful.


    With the power of the Moyang clan, it is impossible to fight against the huge demon clan.


    Even if all the branches of the demon clan are united, they are still unable to fight with the demon clan.


    Otherwise, the demons will not be trapped on the North Sea Island.


    We just want to fight and win.


    But they ignored the idea and reaction of the demon army after the war.


    For the time being, the demon clan doesn''t regard the Moyang clan as the enemy at all.


    Just as a human can be deceived, let the mermaid''s belly, to strip, to exploit.


    Once the magic sheep clan really hurt the demon clan, angered the demon clan, and let the demon clan be on guard.


    The Moyang clan may be valued by the demon army and become the enemy that must be eliminated quickly.


    Once they become enemies, the magic sheep will not face a mere eight million Navy.


    Once the demon clan is angry, if you want to kill the demon sheep clan, the demon sheep clan will be destroyed.


    Even if the whole demons unite, they can''t be protected.


    Therefore, this war can be won, can be a great victory!


    But the demon clan can not be defeated miserably, let alone defeated!


    Therefore, the army under Zhu Hengyu is far from ready to join the war!According to Zhu Hengyu''s judgment


    At the very least, the number of demon class warships in xuangui island should reach 3000.


    In terms of quantity, it is the best time for them to go out.


    In this way


    Although the demon class warships are relatively backward, the victory is nearly double the number!


    By virtue of the number of demon clan and the advanced warship of Moyang clan, they can fight back and forth.


    Even if it fails, it''s just normal, ordinary failure.


    Such a failure, demon clan is absolutely able to accept.


    As the saying goes, a thousand enemies are hurt, and eight hundred are lost.


    All the basic battlefields.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to ensure that the magic sheep clan would be the final winner in this war.


    It can''t really hurt the demon clan and infuriate the demon clan.


    Strategically, this is called showing the enemy to be weak!


    It''s also called cheating on the world


    In order to gain time, let yourself grow fast.


    We must hide from the demon clan''s eyes and ears before it really rises.


    One of the propriety and grasp, really too exquisite.


    Relatively speaking


    Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, fangya, and Zhu Xiaomei are all thinking about how to win the war. Their thinking is too narrow.


    After understanding Zhu Hengyu''s overall strategic layout


    Su Ziyun, Su Xiaowan, poisonous teeth, and Zhu Xiaomei all pondered for a long time.


    Obviously, they are still a long way from Zhu Hengyu.


    Even, they are not at the same level.


    Not to mention, how did Zhu Hengyu and his four subordinates discuss


    On the other side, in the sea area of xuangui island


    The 1500 warships of the Moyang clan and the 2300 warships of the demon clan are in full swing in the 3000 Li sea area of xuangui island!


    Although the demon clan warships are relatively backward, they are much more than the Moyang.


    A lot of time, often form a local three dozen one.


    Therefore, although the damage of demon clan is very big, the damage of Moyang clan is also not small.


    For the commander of the Moyang clan


    As long as a little negligence, it is possible to fall into a tight encirclement.


    With one on three, it is impossible to win in any case.


    At most, before dying, you can drag a demon warship on your back.


    The losses of demon clan and Moyang clan are enormous.


    In particular, the demon clan, almost every loss of two battleships, can be replaced by a battle ship of the Moyang clan.


    Every day''s loss is so great that it makes people bleed.


    However, the new commanders of the demon fleet were carefully trained.


    They are merciless and merciless, and there is no pity and kindness in their hearts.


    For them, the number of deaths and injuries is no problem at all.


    What if you trade two for one?


    After a battle, the magic sheep''s fleet will be completely destroyed.


    Once all the 3000 battle ships of the Moyang clan were sunk, they lost their resistance.


    At that time, they will be able to set up another 3000 invincible warships to sweep the whole Moyang clan!


    There is no doubt that the 30 forces of demon clan have this ability.


    In fact, under the joint efforts of the 30 major forces.


    In fact, each faction only needs to send an invincible fleet.


    For the big family of the demon clan and the big forces, it''s just a trifle.


    Really bite your teeth and be cruel


    Even if we set up a destroyer fleet of 10000 battleships, we will definitely be able to do it.


    It''s just that, in that case, they''ll be in a bad mood.


    Once they can''t obtain enough benefits, these 30 forces will basically be defeated.


    War is like this, fight is money!


    If we can''t gain enough benefits through war, we can support the war with war.


    So it''s inevitable to fall down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4221

    Within the sea area of xuangui Island, more than 4000 battleships are fighting day and night in the boundless sea


    But that''s what naval warfare is like.


    After a battle, it often lasts several days and nights, and it is difficult to determine the outcome.


    Especially in the case of long-distance, through the catapult.


    Even if you hit your opponent, it''s hard to sink the opponent with one blow.


    Even if you hit the key point, you can only hit a big hole, it is difficult to sink it.


    Moreover, in the process of fighting, the craftsmen on board can also repair the wounds.


    Even if there is a hole, it can be repaired temporarily, continue fighting, or escape back to the port.


    A lot of times


    Several warships, in a sea area, constantly circling.


    They beat each other in partial scale, but they did not sink.


    After that, they all collected their troops, went back to repair them, and then came back to fight again.


    Generally speaking


    Only a warship caught in a tight encirclement can be sunk completely.


    Therefore, although more than 4000 battleships of the demon clan and the Moyang clan fought fiercely in the sea area of xuangui island.


    But in fact, the daily casualties are not large.


    Of course, the casualties refer to warships, not people.


    Every time a warship is sunk, tens of thousands of soldiers are buried in the sea and fall into the mouth of sea Warcraft.


    Although only a few battleships were sunk, tens of thousands of elite navy soldiers were lost.


    War at sea is cruel and merciless.


    Once the warship is sunk, all the crew members of the ship will be buried in the sea, and none of them will survive.


    Under the seemingly calm sea surface, there are fierce sea Warcraft everywhere.


    As a land creature, once it falls into the sea, its ability will go from one to another.


    It''s no match for sea Warcraft.


    In particular, this super large sea battle


    The smell of blood will attract all the giant toothed demon sharks in the area of thousands of miles!


    At this moment


    Under the water surface of xuangui Island, there are at least millions of giant toothed magic sharks!


    These giant toothed demon sharks are one of the overlords of sea Warcraft.


    An adult megaodon shark can easily reach more than 80 battle segments.


    This is the advantage of race, not by hard work.


    Every time a warship is sunk and the crew falls into the water.


    The giant toothed shark will swarm around


    Ten minutes at most, tens of thousands of navy soldiers will be completely torn to pieces.


    The sea water within ten thousand meters will be dyed red by blood.


    That kind of desolation, that kind of cruelty, has not experienced personally, is in any case can not imagine.


    The navy of the demon clan and the magic sheep clan are constantly rushing to assist xuangui island.


    However, the details of the Moyang clan are too shallow after all.


    There are not many warships that can be sent to xuangui island.


    On the other hand, there are 38 invincible fleet and 3800 battleships.


    Therefore, with the continuous influx of demon reinforcements, the battlefield situation began to change.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe has already made a lot of information out of the prisoners'' mouths.


    As long as the prisoners are caught


    Then through the magic and magic skills of the soul department or the spirit department, there is always a way to get the information they want to know.


    Although it is impossible for ordinary navy soldiers to know too much or too confidential information, they can''t hide a lot of things.


    For example, the 38 invincible fleet of demon clan can not be concealed.


    There are more than 3800 battleships berthed on the demon wharf.


    After learning that the demon clan had gathered 3800 battleships.


    The army headquarters of Moyang tribe is really scared.


    In this war, even if the magic sheep won, they were already hurting their muscles and bones.


    The demon Navy doesn''t need any good strategy and tactics.


    Just using it can kill the Moyang people


    The Moyang tribe retreated to the island, and the resources were very scarce.


    Among other things, the timber used in shipbuilding alone is a big problem.


    The wood used for shipbuilding is the ancient trees with hard texture, full toughness and very old trees.


    Trees of ordinary size cannot be used to build large battleships.


    In the southwest of the demon clan, there are three million miles of primitive jungle.


    If all the ancient trees produced there were built into battleships, more than 10 million could be built!


    On the contrary, the Moyang people


    On the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe, the existing ancient trees can only build tens of thousands of battle armored ships at most.Once these ancient trees are used up, there will be no materials to build even with superb shipbuilding technology and craft.


    3800, against 2000, this war is not easy to fight.


    Although there are 1000 magic sheep battleships in addition to 2000, which is a full ten invincible battle fleet, these ten battleships can not move.


    If they all get together and go around with the North Sea fleet.


    That demon clan can be inserted into the hinterland of Moyang tribe from other sea areas.


    There are not only one route to enter the Moyang tribe, but ten routes.


    An invincible fleet will be stationed on each route.


    Ten routes require at least ten invincible fleets.


    To withdraw the fleet from any route is to open a door.


    The demons don''t have to attack xuangui island.


    Since the door is open over there, it''s natural to go that way.


    As long as a soldier divides into two ways, the Moyang clan will be defeated.


    And the biggest problem now is.


    In this war, it may not be the magic sheep clan who won the final victory!


    Although on the surface, the demon North Sea Fleet now has only 3800 battleships.


    But you know


    Among them, 800 ships belong to the main body of the North Sea fleet of the demon army!


    The other 3000 battleships, as well as the 30 million demon Navy, belong to the top 30 forces of the demon clan.


    The navy of the thirty major forces is owned by them. If one is sunk, one is missing.


    But the 800 battleships in the North Sea fleet and the eight million navy are different.


    Even if the Moyang clan sank the 800 battleships, it would be useless.


    A week later, the demon army will send another 800 battleships to replenish.


    As long as the demon clan does not die, the North Sea fleet will continue to grow.


    These 800 demon class warships can be regarded as 8000, even 80000!


    The demon clan has a vast territory and abundant resources, and its heritage is thousands of times richer than that of the Moyang clan.


    The most fearless thing of demon clan is to fight the war of attrition.


    However, the Moyang people are poor in material resources. What they fear most is the war of attrition.


    In the face of this situation, the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe was silent.


    This war is almost certain to be defeated.


    It was when the demon army began to think about the way back and retreat into the deeper, farther, more remote and barren islands of the North Sea.


    From the front line, a letter of invitation has been sent!


    The letter of request for war was sent from the sea area of Xueyang Island, Yangjiao island and Yangjiao city.


    The letter was written by Zhu Hengyu, the magic commander in the sea area of xueyang island.


    On the invitation letter, Zhu Hengyu applied to join the General Assembly war.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu promised that he and his soldiers would completely blockade the sea area of Xueyang Island, block the supply line of the demon army, block the subsequent 800 battleships of the demon clan and eight million navy soldiers.


    Although it was not mentioned in the letter, the military headquarters knew that Zhu Hengyu meant to say.


    The military department does not need to worry about reinforcements. Zhu Hengyu will completely block the sea route of xueyang island.


    The task of the Moyang army headquarters is to gather all the forces to defeat the 3000 demon warships in xuangui island!


    As for the reinforcements, just give it to Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4222

    In the face of this order to ask for war, the high-level of the Moyang army didn''t take it seriously.


    In their sense, Zhu Hengyu is just a little magic commander trapped in Yangjiao city.


    The number of soldiers under his command is at most 100000 and 80000. If they can keep a city, they can already go out and boast.


    As for battleships


    They even suspected that Zhu Hengyu had ever seen a battleship with his own eyes!


    Even if I have, has Zhu Hengyu personally boarded a battleship and stepped on the deck of a battleship in his whole life?


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu''s letter of invitation was submitted to the meeting of the military headquarters, it was obvious that no one took Zhu Hengyu seriously.


    The letter written by Zhu Hengyu was directly put into the wastepaper basket by Jiang Hai, one of the three giants of the Moyang army headquarters.


    In the face of this scene, Lu Zimei, who had always been quiet, frowned.


    Looking at Jiang Hai coldly


    Lu Zimei said: "this matter is so important that you dare to reject it without any verification."


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s fury, for a moment, the whole conference room was silent!


    For thousands of years, Lu Zimei has always been kind-hearted and never angry about anything.


    As for anger and reprimand, there is absolutely no such thing.


    But today!


    She was so angry at a nobody who couldn''t make a speech.


    What''s more, she is one of the three giants of the Moyang army, the most powerful one -- Jiang Hai!


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s fury, Jiang Hai is baffled.


    He knows Lu Zimei very well.


    At leisure, Lu Zimei will never get angry.


    In Jiang Hai''s opinion, it must be because the war situation is too critical.


    Moreover, on second thought, he did not have any explanation, so it was not appropriate for him to reject the letter.


    Between Jiang Hai''s thoughts


    Lu Zimei said in a cold voice, "you have not investigated Zhu Hengyu, and you have not understood it, so Don''t just veto him


    "You may not know that Zhu Hengyu acquired Bingmo heavy industry 20 or 30 years ago."


    WOW!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, all levels of demons and magic Marshals in the conference room suddenly exclaimed.


    Since Zhu Hengyu has already acquired Bingmo heavy industry 20 or 30 years ago.


    Obviously, then, he could not have never seen a battleship or even boarded the deck of a battleship.


    Obviously, as Lu said.


    It is inappropriate for Jiang Hai to reject without investigation.


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Jiang Hai was not happy.


    Frowning, Jiang Hai looked disdainful


    Even if Zhu Hengyu has a few, more than a dozen, or even dozens of battle armored ships in his hands, what about?


    There are more than 800 battleships for the reinforcements of demon clan.


    Moreover, once the demon North Sea Fleet''s warship is sunk, the demon army will make up for it as soon as possible.


    In this way, it is not 800 battleships that Zhu Hengyu wants to fight against.


    But the follow-up continued to come, the endless stream of countless battleships ah!


    How can Zhu Hengyu resist with the power of only one person?


    After listening to Jiang Hai''s words, all the demon kings and magic marshals of the military headquarters nodded secretly.


    Indeed, even with the power of the Moyang clan, it is very difficult to do things.


    How can Zhu Hengyu do it alone?


    In the face of Jiang Hai''s question, Lu Zimei cannot answer.


    She did not know where Zhu Hengyu had the confidence to make such a guarantee.


    But today, she must stand on Zhu Hengyu''s side and speak for him!


    It''s not because she favors favoritism, but because she believes in Zhu Hengyu.


    He''s not the kind of person who talks nonsense and talks big.


    On Lu Zimei''s understanding of Zhu Hengyu.


    He is not only not a boaster, but also extremely cautious and conservative.


    Therefore, Lu Zimei believes that since Zhu Hengyu dares to make a guarantee, he must rely on it.


    Cold looking at Jiang Hai, and all the people present.


    Lu Zimei said coldly: "what you can''t do, can''t other people do it? What if it''s done? "


    This


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, everyone was speechless.


    Today, Lu Zimei seems to be single-minded, dedicated to Zhu Hengyu.


    Facing Lu Zimei''s question, Jiang Hai shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I dare not place my hope on him."


    Hope?


    Sustenance!Lu Zimei disdained to curl his lips and said: "no one wants you to place your hope on him. If you want to prepare for retreat, just go ahead and prepare. Is there any conflict between this and Zhu Hengyu''s request for war?"


    This


    Jiang Hai opened his mouth, but did not say a word.


    Although the meaning of Zhu Hengyu''s letter is very clear.


    He was responsible for intercepting reinforcements and supplies.


    The Moyang army is responsible for destroying the 3000 demon warships.


    However, although the meaning is clear, it is not clearly stated, but we understand it by ourselves.


    Literally


    Zhu Hengyu asked to join the battle and help cut off the sea route of xueyang island.


    There is no conflict with Jiang Hai''s evacuation plan.


    On the contrary


    If Zhu Hengyu can stop the demon reinforcements, it will be more convenient for Jiang Hai to withdraw!


    No matter from which angle


    Zhu Hengyu joined the battle and cut off the route, which was beneficial to the Moyang people, but not harmful.


    No matter what the Moyang army headquarters is going to do and how to do it, it is beneficial and harmless.


    Therefore, Jiang Hai didn''t say anything and did not investigate at all. He directly rejected Zhu Hengyu''s request for war, which is a bit unreasonable.


    In the face of questioning, Jiang Hai also realized that his practice today is a bit unreasonable.


    The sea area of xuangui island is the territory of Jianghai.


    The area they are now evacuating is precisely the kingdom of Jianghai.


    Once he withdrew from this area, Jiang Hai lost all his territory and became a rootless duckweed.


    Although the title of the demon king will not be taken off, his power is bound to be greatly affected.


    If he lost his base area and territory, Jiang Hai would surely be in a bad state.


    Therefore, recently this short time, Jiang Hai''s temper is very bad, easy to get angry.


    If it was normal, he would not be so angry.


    But fortunately, Jiang Hai is one of the three big moguls of the Moyang clan.


    So even if he lost his land, he had a way out.


    Through a series of secret transactions


    With the approval of the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, the black sheep islands, the ram islands, and the lambs islands were lent to him for settlement.


    Although Jiang Hai lost his territory, the Moyang army could not sit by and watch Jiang Hai''s people, stay there and be slaughtered and enslaved by the demon clan.


    With these three archipelago, Jianghai can still establish a kingdom again.


    With the land and the people, there is everything.


    Although the temporary decline may be inevitable, but as long as he is given enough time and with the power in his hands, he will certainly rise again.


    However, although in his heart, Jiang Hai has realized his mistake.


    However, in his present status and position, even if he is wrong, he can not shrink back.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid some people will not take him seriously when his momentum is released.


    Therefore, doing is doing.


    Even if it''s wrong, stick to it!


    Thinking about it, Jiang Hai choked his neck and said, "if you don''t have diamond, don''t take care of porcelain. He will give us a wrong understanding and lead to disastrous consequences."


    "I don''t change my opinion. His letter of invitation to war, in my opinion, is a piece of waste paper."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4223

    Seeing Jiang Hai''s death, she still doesn''t know how to repent. Lu Zimei is really angry.


    When is it


    He is still considering his personal gain and loss.


    Looking at Jiang Hai coldly, Lu Zimei said, "but what if he did it?"


    Seeing Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai could not help but be surprised.


    According to common sense, everyone is a giant. If this can be done, it will be over.


    After all, no one is wrong.


    If each other is so clinging to each other and fighting with each other, how can the work be carried out?


    In the face of all the big men in the army, Jiang Hai can''t shrink back.


    Otherwise, people thought he was afraid of Lu Zimei.


    Even, everyone thought that after Jiang Hai lost his territory, he was in a bad state and lost his present position.


    You know, Jiang Hai has been in the army of Moyang clan for thousands of years.


    He has offended the people, oppressed the family and power, do not know how much.


    Once you give everyone the impression that he is about to decline, then everyone will attack.


    As the saying goes, when the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    Once everyone is on the opposite side of him, he''s really finished.


    Therefore, Jiang Hai must be aggressive enough and have enough confidence.


    What if you''re wrong!


    The real overlord, is in the wrong time, also never admit wrong!


    Thinking


    Jiang Hai waves his hand and says: "in a word, my citizens are going to withdraw from this sea area."


    Soon, with the war going on


    The whole territory of Jiang Hai will be caught in the flames of war.


    Therefore, the subjects of Jiang Hai''s kingdom must start moving immediately.


    If Zhu Hengyu can really cut off the route of demon clan.


    It''s true that the supply can be stopped by the demons.


    Then, once the xuangui Island campaign is over, the Moyang clan will win.


    The original territory of Jiang Hai belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    The territory of Jianghai, together with 36 islands in the sea area of xueyang island.


    Zhu Hengyu is already king!


    In this case, no one can stop it. No one has the right.


    Good!


    Lu Zimei suddenly brightened her eyes.


    Her eyes locked Jiang Hai, and Lu Zimei said, "this is what you said! If Zhu Hengyu can do it, then your territory will belong to Zhu Hengyu! "


    Hum


    With a scornful snort, Jiang Haidao said, "don''t dream. The magic goat clan can''t do anything to raise the power of the family. It''s just Zhu Hengyu''s little magic commander, ha ha..."


    In the face of Jiang Hai''s ridicule, Lu Zimei did not refute.


    Others do not know, but Lu Zimei is very clear.


    In Jiang Hai''s heart, however, he had a bad idea.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did, Jiang Hai would not admit it.


    As long as he left some soldiers and residents in his own territory and islands, he could have a speech.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did everything, Jiang Hai would not really give Zhu Hengyu his territory.


    What''s more, Jiang Hai does have a point.


    After all, what Jiang Hai said is that we should withdraw our territory


    As long as he hasn''t withdrawn, the territory will be his.


    When he withdrew, Zhu Hengyu''s territory would be Zhu Hengyu''s.


    As for when to withdraw, it''s hard to say. Wait slowly


    So


    Although Jiang Hai said sonorous and powerful, but in fact, it is equivalent to nothing.


    Moreover, even if he is a liar, there is no way for others to take him.


    No one could force him to give up his territory and give it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if everyone can prove that he did say these words today, it is of no use.


    A person''s life, said the words, boasted the cow, that many go.


    Every word can be realized.


    If Jiang Hai doesn''t admit it, no one can help him.


    Can''t I brag?


    In fact, Jiang Hai did not give up the idea of territory.


    Now, he has acquired three islands from the army for almost nothing.


    Although the three islands are relatively barren, they are also a huge wealth.


    Once the battle of xuangui island is over, the three islands borrowed by the military headquarters will definitely not be returned.


    The territory under his command naturally belonged to him.


    In Jiang Hai''s abacus, he can take it back at any time.


    Looking at the whole military headquarters, who dares to rob his territory!So


    The only way to restrict Jiang Hai and make him do what he says is to confirm in writing through the military documents.


    Write everything clearly in black and white, enter the military archive, and officially take effect!


    At that time, unless Jiang Hai wants to rebel.


    Otherwise, the military headquarters will decide who the territory belongs to.


    If he dares to covet, Zhu Hengyu can sue him with a piece of paper.


    Through spiritual enlightenment, Lu Zimei listened to Jiang Hai''s inner thoughts clearly and clearly.


    In this case, how could she take advantage of Jiang Hai''s wish?


    The reason why Lu Zimei came to the fore, though largely for Zhu Hengyu, was that she did not react so fiercely just for Zhu Hengyu.


    There are three reasons why Lu Zimei stood up this time.


    The first reason!


    It''s because of Jiang Hai''s recent performance, which really disappoints her.


    In the face of the disaster of the nation, he was still preoccupied with his own family and power.


    As the saying goes, if the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach?


    Jiang Hai doesn''t even understand this truth, so he quarrels here every day.


    Try every possible means to gain benefits from the military department.


    Such people, however, are at the top of the military headquarters.


    If he is allowed to continue his mischief, will the Moyang tribe have a future?


    The second reason!


    Jiang Hai is one of Lu Zimei''s two big competitors.


    Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai and Yang Hao are all competing for the throne of the next devil emperor.


    Lu Zimei doesn''t have to be the devil emperor!


    If the person who takes over the devil emperor is brilliant enough, he will not be unable to assist him and become a dutiful subject


    But now the problem is, think about it carefully


    Once Jiang Hai succeeded in the competition and succeeded in taking over the magic emperor of Moyang clan.


    Just thinking about the consequences, Lu Zimei felt creepy!


    At that time, will the whole Moyang clan become the private property of Jiang Hai?


    It''s just greed.


    Jiang Hai was also cronyist, and he not only held his children and grandchildren to the top of the military headquarters.


    The most exaggerated thing is that even his relatives want to be the devil!


    Isn''t that show a representative?


    Lu Zimei wanted to be the devil emperor, which she admitted.


    But even if Lu Zimei can''t be the devil emperor, he can''t sit and watch Jiang Hai take over the throne.


    Otherwise, there will be no future for the Moyang tribe.


    If one is not good, the whole Moyang clan will be buried in Jiang Hai''s hands.


    The third reason is purely personal.


    If Jiang Hai rejected the proposal of others, Lu would never say more than half a word.


    In fact, in recent months, there have been 8000 motions rejected by Jiang Hai.


    In the whole process, Lu did not say a word.


    After all, Lu Zimei is actually in charge of logistics.


    She is not in the mood to take charge of the front-line affairs.


    But now the problem is


    Jiang Hai rejected it. It was Zhu Hengyu''s letter.


    Although many things belong to Lu Zimei and Zhu Hengyu.


    Under no circumstances can it be said to outsiders.


    But people are like this, even if she can cheat the world, but only can''t cheat themselves.


    In Lu Zimei''s heart, Zhu Hengyu is her man!


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t pass the letter of invitation for war with her, isn''t it a joke?


    If it is so denied


    What would Zhu Hengyu think of her?


    And, most importantly


    Zhu did not ask her to be partial.


    Zhu Hengyu''s request is not difficult.


    He just wanted to take command of his own soldiers and join the battle.


    He''s not asking the army for anything!


    On the contrary, he is doing his best to sacrifice for the Moyang clan!


    Think of Zhu Hengyu and compare Jiang Hai


    It is also a person, how can the gap be so big?


    It can be said that whether from the perspective of personal interests or from the perspective of Moyang tribe.


    No matter from which angle, she must stand up and help Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu could not have known what she had done.


    In fact, Lu did not need him to know.


    Being able to do things for him is a kind of happiness in itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4224

    Bang!


    Thinking, Lu Zimei slapped on the table.


    Looking at Jiang Hai with cold eyes, Lu Zimei said, "I have no proof of it. I dare to write a word as evidence."


    What! You


    Faced with the aggressive Lu Zimei, Jiang Haidun''s words stopped.


    Seeing that Jiang Hai refused to answer, Lu Zimei said with a cold smile: "what? Did you dare not stand down even with a letter? "


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s pink face, Jiang Hai''s old face turned red.


    I don''t know how to answer


    Zhang Xiu, who had been standing behind him, came out fiercely.


    As the great majority of xuangui Island, Zhang Xiu is also a magic commander.


    Therefore, she is also entitled to attend this meeting.


    Looking at Lu Zimei with pride, Zhang xiudao said: "if you stand up, you can stand up. If anyone is afraid of who will come, it will be difficult. You really think that some people can rely on their own strength to fight against the whole demon clan!"


    Yeah


    The demon clan will not sit and watch the route cut off.


    We will send a large number of warships to get through the route.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s power, how can it be stopped?


    Between Jiang Hai''s thoughts


    Zhang Xiu continued: "he has done it. It must be meritorious service and reward. We are willing to set up a document, but What if he can''t do it! "


    This


    In the face of Zhang Xiu''s question, it''s Lu Zimei''s turn to stop.


    But Jiang Hai''s brain is running fast.


    It is not the more than 3000 battleships in xuangui island that the Moyang people fear most.


    But the endless stream of reinforcements from the demon clan!


    Even if we gather the power of the whole family of Moyang, I''m afraid we can''t fight against it.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu, a nobody, is trying to rely on one person to fight against the whole demon clan. This is simply the big trick of sliding the world!


    So what if he had written it?


    Can Zhu Hengyu block the whole demon clan with his own strength?


    Or


    The demon clan will not send troops to rescue the more than 30 million navy soldiers.


    Obviously, these two possibilities are absolutely nonexistent.


    Bang


    Thinking of this, Jiang Haimeng patted the table top and said, "well said If he does, then how about my territory to give him, but... "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hai sneered and narrowed his eyes and said, "the magic sheep family has always been rewarded for meritorious deeds, and punished if they have done so."


    The greater the credit, the richer the reward.


    In contrast, the greater the reward, the greater the credit.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s reward is an entire territory, more than 3000 islands.


    After he owned this territory, he could be king.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t get such a high reward for nothing!


    This


    Facing Zhang Xiu and Jiang Hai''s pressing questions.


    For a moment, Lu Zimei couldn''t help speaking.


    Indeed, merit and reward are always in direct proportion.


    It can''t be said that if you fail, you will be fined 100 yuan.


    Once you succeed, you will be rewarded with 10 billion.


    Obviously, such rewards and punishments are absolutely unfair and unfair.


    Whatever the reason


    As long as the Moyang army headquarters dare to set up such a reward and punishment system, the prestige of the Moyang military headquarters will inevitably be swept away.


    It is impossible for the Military Ministry to approve such a treaty.


    Even if Lu Zimei doesn''t have a problem, others will never pass.


    Seeing that Lu Zimei had nothing to say, Jiang Hai was more and more proud:


    "why, no more words to say? I said, "it''s just a bunch of waste paper. It''s not worth paying attention to..."


    Looking at Jiang Hai''s elated appearance, Lu Zimei''s heart is chilly.


    If there is still a little hesitation and indecision before.


    By then, Lu has made up her mind.


    In any case, Jiang Hai must be cleared out.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Hai''s loss of territory and power at its lowest point, he was completely suppressed.


    In any case, Lu will never tolerate the rise of Jiang Hai again.


    Thinking


    Lu Zimei raised her head and looked at the big men around her.


    Lu Zimei said, "don''t worry about us. You can say what you think."


    As she spoke, Lu Zimei turned her head and looked at Min Rou and gave a dark wink.


    After receiving Lu Zimei''s signal, min Rou nodded slightly and closed her eyes gently. The spirit listened quietly.


    Obviously, min Rou has been searching for the information in her mind, pulling out all the information of all the people in the conference room separately and corresponding them one by one.After a while, everyone said every word, will be written down word by word.


    After getting along with Lu Zimei for so long, min Rou knows


    Lu Zimei was angry at last!


    Although on the surface, Lu Zimei is not strong and her words are not powerful.


    But, in fact, she is forcing everyone to express their position, even standing in line!


    In the face of a smiling, silent Lu Zimei.


    All the military leaders in the conference room were a bit stunned.


    No one thought, just because of a small thing.


    Lu Zimei broke up with Jiang Hai openly.


    And the most important thing is, she has been extremely strong, let everyone stand in line.


    All the people''s minds are running fast, and questions are constantly rising from the mind.


    Those who are qualified to stand in this conference room are all old foxes and Cheats for thousands of years.


    Even Zhang Xiu is no exception.


    Zhang Xiu really doesn''t understand naval warfare, he doesn''t know military


    But are those who don''t understand naval warfare as fools, and those who don''t understand military affairs are fools?


    Jiang Hai has so many descendants, but what he really relies on and really values is Zhang Xiu?


    If Zhang Xiu does not have some skills, no ability, and has not established some great achievements, how can Jiang Hai regard her in the eyes.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was very quiet, and it could be said that the needle could be heard.


    No one thought that Lu Zimei would burst out suddenly and face Jiang Haigang directly.


    If you support Jiang Hai, you must stand on the opposite side of Lu Zimei.


    And support Lu Zimei, is bound to work with Jiang HaiGan to the end.


    Between each other, there is no room for moderation.


    Between the two, only one side can be chosen.


    At this time, there is no room for the so-called "wall grass" or "wall riding school".


    If someone really wants to stay out of the way and not stand by Lu Zimei or Jiang Hai.


    Then, this person will be hostile to Lu Zimei, and will also be hostile to Jiang Hai.


    Such a moment


    All the people in the conference room are either friends or enemies!


    Sitting there coldly, the smile on Lu Zimei''s face all the year round disappeared


    From Lu Zimei''s point of view, these people have been fighting each other for too long.


    At the critical moment of life and death of the Moyang people, they even have to fight with each other for their own interests. Why do such people stay here? Chinese New Year!


    If it is normal, they will fight and make trouble.


    Anyway, Lu Zimei doesn''t care about the small profits. If they like to rob, they should take it.


    But don''t everything be divided into time and occasion?


    The Moyang clan is almost exterminated, and they still play here. What''s the use of them?


    This is the time, if we can''t unite as one.


    That magic sheep clan, really can''t keep!


    Lu Zimei, however, had great ambition to recreate the glory of xuanbing demon emperor.


    But now, without waiting for her to start, the magic sheep clan is about to be exterminated. How can this be tolerated?


    The reason why we stand up at this time and intensify the contradiction thoroughly.


    Lu Zimei also wants to cut the mess with a quick knife!


    At this time, if you still focus on the interests of your own family and choose to stand beside Jiang Hai.


    Then such people will be Lu Zimei''s enemy.


    For the sake of the Moyang clan, Lu Zimei will drive them out of the army at all costs.


    Such a person is not qualified to serve in the military headquarters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4225

    After a long silence


    Yang Hao, who has been silent for a long time, finally speaks.


    As one of the three giants of the Moyang army, Yang Hao''s words are of great weight.


    In the face of such a situation, only Yang Hao does not need to choose to stand on the side and does not need to stand in line.


    After all, Yang Hao has the power to fight against Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai!


    He was the only one who could stand up and speak.


    After looking at Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai, Yang Hao said, "what''s the matter? Please sit down and talk slowly. What can''t be said?"


    Although Jiang Hai is not satisfied with a hundred people in his heart, he absolutely dares not to take Yang Hao seriously any more when he has fallen out with Lu Zimei.


    Once Yang Hao is really angry, let Yang Hao and Lu Zimei stand together.


    Well, Jiang Hai is really finished.


    If two of the three giants of the military department join hands, the third is absolutely helpless.


    saw Yang Hao want to reconcile, and Jiang Hai had a tendency to decline.


    Lu Zimei sighed, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t talk about it slowly, and I can''t open it..."


    Yeah?


    Seeing that Lu Zimei didn''t even buy his own face, Yang Hao immediately frowned and said, "can''t you tell me? What can''t be said? Tell me. I''m curious and want to know... "


    In the face of Yang Hao''s inquiry, Lu Zimei looks around for a week.


    At this moment, not only Yang Hao, but most of the people in the conference room are confused.


    They don''t know what kind of madness Lu Zimei is.


    How suddenly burst!


    In everyone''s memory, Lu Zimei is not such a person!


    Looking around for a week, Lu Zimei knew that there were many things she had to say.


    Otherwise, forcing everyone to stand by will only arouse people''s disgust.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Lu Zimei spoke patiently


    Up to now, the demon clan sent out 3800 battleships, soldiers pressure Xuan Turtle Island!


    Moreover, there will be a large number of reinforcements behind the demon clan, which will continue to come.


    After the war, even if the magic sheep clan won, it must be a tragic victory.


    A small campaign, a fight between dozens or hundreds of people.


    It is indeed possible to win over many with less, or even to be bloodless.


    But big battles are different


    Especially when the scale is over one million.


    The war damage is really not too small.


    It''s a dream to be safe and bloodless!


    Speed doesn''t help much in a big battle.


    Because there''s no room for you to dodge.


    Most of the time, a careless, will fall into the encirclement, directly be beaten to death.


    What''s the use of your speed?


    What? Your defense is high!


    But high defense is not invincible!


    One stone bullet doesn''t sink. How about two? Three yuan!


    The number of people is twice as many as you. Are you kidding?


    You can exchange two for one, absolutely.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying on the battlefield - the nameless battle!


    It means that in a large campaign, we can''t crush them.


    How to play, the results are almost the same.


    The victorious side is just a tragic victory.


    Even if it was the dark ice devil emperor of that year, he could not escape this law.


    Although the sea area of xuangui island is relatively open.


    However, 3000 demon clan ships and 2000 demon sheep warships are crowded in it, and there is basically no space left.


    Even if you look at it with your eyes, it''s open.


    But maybe the next second, there will be several enemy warships in all directions.


    On this collapsed battlefield, the detection means are only about 10000 meters at most.


    As for the sea with very humid air, the detection distance is only about kilometers.


    In the sea battle, the distance of kilometer can be selected as melee by default!


    You can attack enemy warships directly through the catapult.


    Therefore, although the sea area of xuangui island is large, there are too many warships on both sides.


    Mixed with each other, the whole sea area of xuangui island is full.


    In this case, the Warcraft advantage of the Moyang clan was reduced to the minimum.


    However, the number advantage of demon clan has been brought into full play.


    It''s to beat you up and beat you up in groups.


    It is for this reason that the Moyang people intend to abandon xuangui Island, even the present territory of Jiang Hai.


    Space for timeThe sea battle area will be expanded from xuangui island to the whole territory of Jianghai, with more than 3000 islands.


    In this way, the area of the battlefield has been enlarged and the space has been widened.


    In this case, no matter how many demon warships, the average number of them in each sea area will also decrease ten times.


    As long as the battlefield area is large enough!


    Then, the performance advantage of Moyang warship will be brought into full play.


    More than ten times the number of Warcraft.


    If not forced, how could Jiang Hai give up his territory easily?


    If not forced, how could the military headquarters exchange the territory of other places for Jiang Hai''s?


    In fact, everyone knows.


    This war, even if the Moyang clan wins, can only be a tragic victory.


    After years of accumulation, almost all of them will be destroyed.


    Once the demon clan in a short period of time, again sent a large number of warships, soldiers pressure Moyang islands.


    Then the Moyang people can only continue to trade space for time, and continue to retreat back to make way for a large number of islands.


    It can be said that if we can''t think of a way as soon as possible.


    The death of the Moyang clan has entered the countdown state.


    With the progress of demon clan, the territory of Moyang clan will be gradually compressed.


    With a large number of islands being let out, the resources of the Moyang people will inevitably become increasingly scarce.


    However, the resources of demon clan have been improved step by step through continuous plunder.


    How long can the Moyang people die?


    From now on


    The only chance of survival of the Moyang clan is to find ways to eliminate the demon Navy at the lowest cost.


    As far as possible, keep the living power of the Moyang clan.


    Keep the magic sheep Navy, not to be destroyed in large numbers.


    And to do that


    The only way is to cut off the course of the demon fleet.


    Stop the demon army from coming in reinforcements and a lot of materials.


    Once the route is cut off, the opportunity for the Moyang clan will come.


    After the route was cut off, the demon reinforcements couldn''t make it.


    The materials of demon clan can''t be delivered.


    In this way, although the 3800 demon class warships were still there, they lost supplies and supplies, and they could not hold on for a long time.


    Under the shortage of materials, the Moyang people do not need to confront them.


    Exchange space for time, and use the formula to kill the 3800 battleships!


    If one day, even arms and food are completely cut off.


    So these 3800 warships are 3800 live targets?


    In this way, the magic sheep clan will be saved.


    They can be eliminated at the least cost.


    In this way, the main body of the magic sheep Navy will not be damaged.


    With a little repair, another 3000 ships could be restored.


    And the demon clan side, after eating such a defeat, it is certain that in a short period of time, there will be some consideration.


    At least, we can win a safety period of about 100 years.


    In this way, the magic sheep clan can live completely after this breath!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4226

    Listening to Lu Zimei''s story, including Yang Hao, everyone nodded.


    Indeed


    If everything can really be like what Lu Zimei said.


    That magic sheep clan is really saved!


    Seeing everyone, they seem to agree with Lu Zimei''s analysis.


    Jiang Hai was worried secretly and said angrily, "what''s the use of so much? The magic goat clan can''t do anything to raise the power of the clan. He''s just..."


    Shut up!


    Without waiting for Jiang Hai to finish speaking, Lu Zimei turned her head fiercely and scolded angrily.


    "I don''t know if he can do it, but it''s the only way for the Moyang people to survive. Why don''t you reject it without verification?"


    "What you can''t do, others can''t do it!"


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Jiang Hai laughed angrily and shook his head: "I can''t do it. He''s just a magic commander. How can he do it?"


    Lu Zimei couldn''t help laughing. She was disdainful and contemptuous.


    What Jiang Hai can''t do, others can''t do it?


    Jiang Hai has been chasing Lu Zimei, but has he?


    No! He didn''t catch up with


    On the contrary, Zhu Hengyu didn''t chase her very much, so she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms.


    This is what Jiang Hai can''t do, and can''t be done by others?


    Again


    During the trip to the Arctic magic palace, Jiang Hai had a black ice order, but Zhu Hengyu had nothing.


    But in the end?


    Like a fool, Jiang Haixiang was played with by Zhu Hengyu.


    During his trip to the Arctic magic palace, Zhu Hengyu did not get Lu Zimei.


    What''s more, all of them are trapped in the ice maze and have the whole Arctic magic palace.


    This is called, you Jiang Hai can''t do, others can''t do it?


    This Jiang Hai, is really too self-sufficient, feel good.


    "You can''t do it, that''s your incompetence! You are incompetent. You can''t think others are incompetent! "


    "What! You How dare you be so presumptuous


    Looking at Lu Zimei''s scorn from his bones.


    For a while, Jiang Hai completely entered into a state of rage.


    Whoosh


    In a whistling sound, the endless black evil spirit gushed out from the demon body of Jiang Hai.


    Hula


    Under the fierce evil gas gushing, Jiang Hai''s clothes and robes are hunting.


    As high as 98 sections of the demon body, it exudes extremely terrible pressure!


    In the face of this scene, Lu Zimei suddenly turned cold.


    Jiang Hai is the highest rank of the magic body in the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    By virtue of the ninety-eight sections of the demon body, he is almost unrestrained.


    In addition to Yang Hao, there is a bit of fear.


    To others, Jiang Hai has always been arrogant and overbearing.


    Before


    The reason why Lu Zimei has always been tolerant and humble


    Of course, it''s because she doesn''t care about small profits.


    In fact, the deeper reason is that her strength is really weaker than Jiang Hai.


    Jiang Hai of ninety-eight black light demons is enough to crush Lu Zimei''s ninety-seven demons.


    The reason doesn''t make sense, so he is accustomed to the habit of trying to suppress others.


    Unfortunately, he found the right person, but chose the wrong time!


    In the face of the aggressive Jiang Hai, Lu Zimei stood erect.


    Boom!


    In a roar!


    A thick black fog gushed from Lu Zimei''s body.


    Hula


    Lu Zimei''s hair fluttered in the wind between her clothes.


    Black light body?


    Sorry to get the ice.


    With the help of xuanbing''s power, Lu Zimei has also broken through the shackles of the ninety-seven section magic body.


    Officially promoted to 98 - black light demon body!


    And it''s different from the normal black light.


    Lu Zimei, however, has the only inheritance of the power of xuanbing.


    We''re all ninety-eight black light demons.


    If one has a unique inheritance and the other does not, it is absolutely impossible to fight against it.


    It can be said that


    A monk with a unique inheritance can fight against him only if he has the same inheritance.


    Therefore, it is not Lu Zimei who despises.


    But as far as Jiang Hai is concerned, he is not qualified to be Lu Zimei''s opponent!


    Looking at Jiang Hai coldly


    Lu zimeisen scolded coldly: "when the magic goat clan is alive and dead, you still only care about your own interests, or just think about your own family and power. What qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to me?"


    Feel the powerful and incomparable pressure of Lu Zimei!Looking around Lu Zimei''s body, the torrent of black magic gas.


    For a moment, Jiang Hai was completely flustered.


    In any case, he did not expect that Lu Zimei would break through the black light demon body in such a short time.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei''s prestige is obviously much stronger than him.


    In particular, Lu Zimei''s evil spirit is pure and frightening!


    This


    This is not the magic affinity of Jiupin.


    Is it the legendary magic affinity of nine point nine?


    But it''s not right!


    Lu Zimei''s magic affinity is not only nine grades!


    Feel the terror and pressure from Lu Zimei.


    This kind of pressure also makes Yang Hao excited.


    From Lu Zimei, he felt the terrible pressure.


    At this moment, Lu Zimei is qualified to become her opponent.


    Even, Yang Hao even vaguely, from Lu Zimei''s body, feel the breath of danger.


    In other words


    Lu Zimei, it is possible to defeat him or even kill him.


    In the silence


    Lu Zimei said: "the only chance of survival of the Moyang clan lies in Zhu Hengyu''s hands."


    If Zhu Hengyu can cut off the route and block the follow-up reinforcements and supplies of the demon clan, then the Moyang clan will have at least a hundred years of breathing time.


    However, Jiang Hai was so casual that he threw Zhu Hengyu''s letter of invitation to war into a waste paper basket. Is this what a military chief should do?


    If Jiang Hai, after investigation and research, confirms that Zhu Hengyu has no such ability, then he makes such a decision, it is nothing.


    But in fact, he did nothing.


    Just a little glance, on the face of disdain, throw away the letter of invitation.


    Who gives him this right!


    Who gives him such confidence!


    You know, this is probably the only chance for magic sheep!


    What''s more, what''s more hateful!


    Jiang Hai and Zhang Xiu even put forward a very funny question.


    If Zhu Hengyu succeeds, he can be rewarded. If he fails, will he be punished in the same proportion?


    Such a question, suddenly sounded, seems to be very reasonable.


    How generous the reward is, how serious the punishment of failure should be.


    But what time is it!


    Can such a principle really be used at such a time?


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, everyone was silent.


    See no one talking


    Lu Zimei turns to look at Yang Hao.


    Looking at Yang Hao coldly, Lu Zimei said: "faced with the doom of the demon sheep clan, are you willing to gamble your own life and win the retreat time for the people of the demon sheep family?"


    Yang Hao resolutely said: "it''s needless to say, when you really need me, Yang Hao is duty bound."


    After nodding her head, Lu Zimei continued: "well, you have successfully blocked the pursuit of soldiers and won time for the people to flee. Should we reward you heavily?"


    Yang Hao resolutely nodded his head and said: "meritorious deeds will be rewarded, and those who have done so will be punished. Who dares not give them to me?"


    Nodding with approval, Lu Zimei said, "well, if you sacrifice yourself to intercept the pursuers, but you fail in the end, and you die in the battle, should we punish you more and dig you out to whip the corpse?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4227

    This


    It''s not just Yang Hao who hears Lu Zimei''s words.


    It''s clear to everyone.


    At such a time, regardless of his own safety, regardless of personal interests, he bravely stood up to fight for the sake of the Moyang clan.


    If you succeed, you should be rewarded.


    Even if it fails, it can never be punished!


    The present situation of yimoyang people.


    If you dare to try to cut off the route by your own efforts, you must be dead.


    Although the probability of success, may not be high, but that kind of spirit of death, but is already on the paper.


    How can we punish such a loyal and righteous person!


    As Yang Hao said


    Zhu Hengyu is successful, that should give him, who dares not give!


    He didn''t save one or two people.


    Save the whole demon sheep!


    Once Zhu Hengyu fails, he may not be able to survive.


    Then, the military department should study how to punish him!


    If such an order is really given, are the warriors of the Moyang clan not afraid to feel cold?


    After the war, whether Zhu Hengyu can survive or not is two questions.


    Really need to discuss, after he blocks the failure, how should punish him?


    Coldly, he looked at Jiang Hai and Yang Hao.


    Lu Zimei said: "I know that you both want to be the devil emperor, which is no problem. In fact, I also want to be the devil emperor. I will fight for the competition and never give in!"


    "However, the magic sheep clan is almost unable to protect. It''s interesting to argue about it?"


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao was shocked and moved completely.


    He really wants to be the magic emperor of the Moyang tribe.


    Dream of it!


    There''s no use in this.


    He won''t be humble if anyone fights with him.


    Just as Lu Zimei said, the Moyang people are dying. What are they fighting for!


    Even if we want to fight, we have to wait for the Moyang clan to pass the crisis, and then we will fight again.


    But looking at Jiang Hai


    At this time, he only cares about his own interests.


    In case the magic sheep clan perishes, they will become the nation''s sinners, become the disgrace of the demon clan!


    Look around


    Lu Zimei said coldly, "in fact, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth."


    Even if the Moyang clan perished, it would not have much impact on the interests of Lu Zimei.


    This world is so big, where can I go?


    With a large number of factories, craftsmen.


    No matter where Lu Zimei goes, she will be honored as a guest of honor!


    Whether it is the magic cow clan, the magic sheep clan, or other demon clan branches, they will definitely fall to meet each other.


    Lu Zimei and her people are just changing places.


    Even


    Lu Zimei can lead his own people and follow the enchanted ox clan.


    Moreover, he rented several islands from the menniu tribe to establish Lu Zimei''s own Moyang tribe.


    As soon as the Moyang clan is destroyed, Lu Zimei will be able to take the banner of the magic emperor of the Moyang clan, and no one can compete.


    By that time, Lu Zimei would be able to contain the refugees who had been exiled in all directions after the fall of the Moyang tribe.


    Before long, a brand-new magic sheep clan will appear again.


    In fact, the relationship between the life and death of the Moyang people and Lu Zimei is really small.


    No matter the rise or fall of the Moyang tribe, Lu Zimei will not be affected.


    In the hands of technology, technology and talents.


    No matter where she goes, Lu Zimei will only be more brilliant than now, not worse than now.


    But


    Looking around for a week, Lu Zimei continued: "but ask yourself, what will happen to all of you once the Moyang clan is destroyed?"


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, all the big men in the military headquarters took a breath of cold air.


    Those who are qualified to sit here are all the big men of the magic sheep clan.


    Their property and wealth are the three thousand islands of the Moyang people.


    Once the magic sheep clan is destroyed, they will lose everything overnight.


    Although it is said that there will certainly be a lot of wealth on hand that can be transported away.


    But there is no denying that


    They are bound to lose 90% of their wealth.


    And most importantly, the next source of money was completely cut off.


    The money in hand is also spent a little less, there will be no income.


    The most terrible thing is


    The power in their hands, their identity and status, will be completely lost.


    From the top of the Moyang army to a powerless civilian.I lost my power, but I have so much wealth


    The result, then, will be terrifying.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman is innocent, but he is guilty!


    There is no doubt that most of you will be separated from their families and families because of their wealth!


    Lu Zimei said in a cold voice: "if there are people like Jiang Hai in the army headquarters, then there is no tomorrow for the Moyang clan. I can''t save such a demon sheep family."


    "Since it can''t be saved, don''t blame me for being merciless


    You want to fight for power, don''t you?


    Good I''ll let all the power come out. You can fight and rob!


    Who will be the devil emperor and who will be the army chief has nothing to do with Lu Zimei.


    I don''t want to touch this muddy water any more. Please feel free to


    As for myself, I must make arrangements for my people. "


    While talking, Lu Zimei turned her head and looked at Yang Hao.


    Lu Zimei said, "you want to be the devil emperor, don''t you? I support you, you go to be However, please forgive me for not being able to accompany you! "


    Yang Hao is in a hurry!


    Obviously, Lu Zimei is forcing his army to stand in line!


    At this moment, there is no one else in the room.


    There is no one who can be a wall riding pie.


    Originally, Yang Hao thought that with his identity and status, with his strength and power, it was OK.


    But it turns out that he is not the exception


    Want to ride on a wall?


    Do you want to stand by?


    Want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight!


    Yes, I won''t serve you.


    You love fighting and fighting, that''s up to you.


    I''ll withdraw first. You can do whatever you like


    It''s not that Lu Zimei is heartless.


    If she is really heartless, then what she should do now is not to say it all out.


    It''s just to go back to their own country and quietly withdraw from the Moyang tribe.


    Just as Lu Zimei herself said, no matter where she is going, the other party will definitely meet her.


    What made Yang Hao determined most was


    Lu Zimei is one of those people who are really selfless and serve the people.


    What she said just now seems to be very casual, but the content revealed in her words is very rich.


    First of all!


    Between Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai, there is no relationship between them. If they have him or not, they can only choose one.


    Second!


    Lu Zimei will not use this to coerce Yang Hao and force him to withdraw from the fight for the throne of the devil emperor.


    She would like to do it, but she would not fight for it at this time.


    If we want to fight, we should wait until the crisis is over, and we will fight slowly.


    However, we must first protect the magic sheep clan, and then fight!


    Lu Zimei''s words are very clear.


    Once the crisis is over, she will fight.


    Since she is fighting, there must be competitors!


    Who is the competitor?


    Jiang Hai?


    It must not be him!


    Lu Zimei''s meaning has been clearly expressed. If there is Lu Zimei, there will be no Jiang Hai.


    Since it''s not Jiang Hai, it''s only Yang Hao.


    Other people are not qualified!


    Since this matter has nothing to do with the competition for the throne.


    Moreover, Jiang Hai is really too selfish. At this time, he is still fighting with each other.


    The most important thing is


    If you take advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Hai will be completely abandoned.


    So, no matter for Lu Zimei or for Yang Hao, there is a very important competitor.


    This is definitely a good thing for Lu Zimei and Yang Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4228

    With only a little thought, Yang Hao made a decision.


    Yang Hao flatly said: "Jiang Hai''s behavior is not worthy of sitting here. Let''s go Go to your own new territory, go to intrigue and seek fame and fortune


    What! You


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Jiang Hai gets up in a rage and opens his mouth to scold.


    Yang Hao is not used to his problems.


    Without waiting for Jiang Hai to open his mouth, Yang Hao burst out and said, "don''t force me to do it, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself and kill you on the spot. Get out of here..."


    You! You


    Angry, Jiang Hai stomped his feet and looked around for help.


    However, everyone turned their heads and refused to face him squarely.


    Obviously, at this moment, no one wants to stand with him.


    When Yang Hao and Lu Zimei reached an agreement.


    In the magic sheep clan, no one can resist.


    Especially Yang Hao, a militant


    It really angered him. He could do anything.


    Regardless of his rank, there are only 96.


    This guy can beat Jiang Hai to death!


    Millions of years ago


    Yang Hao and Jiang Hai once moved their hands.


    In Yang Hao''s hands, Jiang Hai, who was in the 97 sections of the demon body, didn''t even go through the ten moves.


    Yang Hao slapped him on his chest and sprayed blood on his mouth. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he recovered his health under the treatment of a large number of pills.


    What''s more, it''s the result of Yang Hao''s keeping his hand.


    In Yang Hao''s words


    If he didn''t pull back and move his position.


    If it hits his heart.


    Under one hand, you can shatter Jiang Hai''s heart and kill him on the spot!


    Since then, Jiang Hai did not dare to provoke Yang Hao any more.


    Millions of years have passed.


    Jiang Hai''s strength has been promoted from 97 to 98!


    But even so, Jiang Hai is always respectful to Yang Hao.


    Where Yang Hao is there, he will take the initiative to get out of the way.


    The reason is not how cautious Jiang Hai is, but Jiang Hai himself is very clear.


    Even if he had been promoted to ninety-eight sections of black light, he was still not the opponent of Yang Hao, who had only ninety-four sections of black light.


    Yang Hao''s magic body rank has been upgraded from 94 to 96.


    I don''t know how many times the strength has been increased.


    Jiang Hai will never provoke him if he has no problem with intelligence.


    Yang Hao is recognized, and can be compared with the purgatory king.


    Even surpassing the purgatory demon king, the first master of Moyang clan in history!


    He really angered him. Although Yang Hao may not be killed on the spot, but as long as he is seriously injured, I am afraid it will be dangerous.


    Over the years


    Jiang Hai didn''t know how many people he had offended.


    Once in a state of serious injury, he lost his power, identity and status.


    I believe it goes without saying that everyone can guess the outcome.


    If it is a normal time


    As the leader of a country, Jiang Hai holds a heavy army and is at the forefront.


    Even with Lu Zimei and Yang Hao, they dare not offend him easily.


    If Yang Hao dares to attack him and seriously injure him, other people will never sit back and watch.


    Jiang Hai''s territory is at the forefront.


    Once Jiang Hai''s territory falls, the whole Moyang clan will face extinction.


    At that time, even Yang Hao couldn''t bear to eat.


    Although in terms of personal strength, Yang Hao is indeed the first master of the Moyang clan at present. Even in history, he may have surpassed the purgatory demon king and the first master of the Moyang clan.


    However, no matter how high a master is, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Moreover, personal strength is not everything.


    Once he is punished by the military department, he is just a warrior.


    No matter how strong your personal strength is, can you defeat the demon clan army with your own strength?


    Empty has a body of strength, but if you don''t have any right in hand, and you can''t build a huge force around you, then Yang Hao is worthless at all.


    But now it''s different


    Because of the demon army, Jiang Hai''s territory is facing the fire of war.


    Therefore, Jiang Hai must move his own people out of his territory.


    As a result, Jiang Hai was in a state of absolute weakness.


    For Yang Hao, Jiang Hai at this time, if you want to pinch it, you will not have too serious consequences.


    In any case, Jiang Hai''s greatest credit is not to sit on the front line and fight against the demon clan army.Now his territory is likely to fall at any time. What''s the use of him?


    Hao knows that''s why he is angry.


    Of course


    Jiang Hai has dominated the Moyang clan for so many years. It is impossible for Jiang Hai to have any details or cards.


    However, the hero does not suffer from the immediate loss.


    A wise man can never confront a fool head-on.


    All along, Jiang Hai feels very good about himself.


    In his mind, Lu Zimei loved him.


    In his mind, all the people in the military department admired him and admired him. It was his iron and loyalty.


    In his mind


    If one day, he ascends the heights, he will certainly be echoed by the masses.


    What he never thought was that when he was down one day, there was no one to stand up and speak for him.


    It is impossible to describe the sadness and indignation.


    Take a long breath, Jiang Hai''s eyes, from the conference room, everyone''s face.


    Finally, Jiang Hai''s eyes fell on Lu Zimei''s pretty face.


    Looking at Jiang Hai''s pathetic appearance, Lu Zimei did not dare to force him too hard.


    How can Jiang Hai not have any backhand, any cards and any details after so many years of domination of the Moyang people?


    He was really forced to be anxious and desperate. No one knew what he could do if he was crazy.


    Between meditation


    Lu Zimei said calmly: "if you get the way, you will be more helpful. If you do something wrong, it''s not for us to aim at you. Think about it yourself. What are you doing now?"


    You are not the only family of Moyang.


    Everyone who is qualified to sit in this conference room is a representative of one side.


    Now, you only care about your own home, regardless of everyone''s life and death.


    How do you want people to support you?


    If everything goes according to Jiang Hai''s practice, Jiang Hai''s home will be saved.


    However, all the people sitting here are bound to lose a lot, even their families are ruined!


    It''s not a mistake to ask people to be loyal to you.


    But you are selfish, only care about the family, regardless of everyone.


    You like this, who will fight to the death?


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Jiang Haidun widened his eyes.


    In the past, when Jiang Hai was in a high position, he would not listen to such words.


    But now, once the dust has been knocked down.


    He doesn''t want to hear a lot of words, and I''m afraid he has to.


    Think about what I''ve done recently.


    Jiang Hai''s forehead, can not help but get a layer of sweat.


    The demon clan army has captured the sea area of Xueyang Island, and the army has pressed xuangui island.


    But what is Jiang Hai doing?


    He is fighting for power and power. He is trying his best to mobilize his personal connections and relationships, and he holds his niece to the throne of the devil.


    Although under his full operation, no one dares to stand up against it.


    But in fact, can everyone feel comfortable and have no opinions?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4229

    Before, Jiang Hai was used to being domineering and thought he could control everything.


    How about discomfort? Bear it!


    If you have any opinions, hold on!


    But now I think, he is indeed in the reverse, unpopular.


    And then


    With the 3800 battleships of the demon clan, the soldiers pressed xuangui island.


    Jiang Hai was flustered in an instant!


    From then on, Jiang Hai didn''t pay much attention to the other affairs of the Moyang clan.


    Every time he held a meeting, he didn''t give other people a chance to talk. He forced them to shut up and not to talk about useless things.


    As for the matter to be discussed at the meeting, of course, is which piece of land should be allocated to him so that he can arrange his own people.


    From Jiang Hai''s point of view


    Isn''t his people the people of the Moyang tribe?


    To help him is to help the Moyang tribe?


    Therefore, every time a meeting is held, he will take up a lot of time of the meeting to constantly ask for it.


    I want these islands today.


    Tomorrow, he proposed that the islands should also be delimited to accommodate my people.


    Later, I looked at the islands over there, which seemed to be good.


    It is because Jiang Hai takes up the meeting time again and again and tries his best to seek welfare for himself.


    Therefore, in this campaign, the response of the Moyang army was so slow that it was pointed out by others.


    Originally, we should take advantage of the arrival of the demon reinforcements to fight with the demon clan in an all-round way to eliminate the other side''s effective strength.


    However, the magic sheep clan did nothing, and had been watching the demon family''s warships coming.


    It was not until the other side gathered nearly 2000 battleships that it finally responded, but it was too late.


    If we had responded in the first place, the war situation would not have degenerated into this.


    If 1000 to 1000, how can the magic sheep fear the demon clan?


    Let''s not say that the army is bloodless, but at the very least, we can ensure that we can eliminate the most enemies at the lowest cost.


    And the person who caused all this is not others, but Jiang Hai


    It is at every meeting that he does not allow others to speak.


    Insatiably greedy, he constantly wants to deduct more benefits for his family from the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    For three hours of a meeting, there were two hours of listening to his complaints, about how difficult he was and how hard his people were.


    When it comes to emotional place, Jiang Hai will even cry and perform a good play.


    Everyone was in a hurry, but Jiang Hai was not in a hurry at all.


    He was only concerned about his own interests, and ignored the interests of other people and even the Moyang tribe.


    If it was not for Jiang Hai''s high position and power, ordinary people would not dare to challenge him.


    I''m afraid someone has already stood up and questioned Jiang Hai.


    Fortunately, Lu Zimei finally broke out.


    Even a fool can understand the situation of Moyang people.


    If there is no miracle, the magic sheep clan is finished


    Although it is impossible to perish in a short time, the extinction of the Moyang clan has definitely entered the countdown state.


    But looking at Jiang Hai, it was the time. He did not pay attention to everyone''s life or death, nor the situation faced by the Moyang tribe.


    Such a Jiang Hai, ghosts will support him.


    If not, no one has been standing up to pick this head, resist the flag.


    I''m afraid Jiang Hai has already been overturned.


    After thinking through all this, Jiang Hai can''t help sighing.


    Since he is not here, he doesn''t want to stay.


    He would like to have a look. Without him, how can the magic sheep keep going!


    Ha ha ha


    Thinking, Jiang Hai laughed all the way and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing Jiang Hai''s figure disappearing, Lu Zimei sighed.


    Jiang Hai was greedy, but he was very tactful and ruthless.


    It''s not a person to be provoked


    It is not unreasonable for Jiang Hai to have such power and influence over the military headquarters for so many years.


    If he''s really desperate.


    Of course, he will be finished, and the magic sheep clan will be greatly damaged.


    In this time of crisis, it is better to reduce internal friction as much as possible.


    Otherwise, once we are in trouble at home and abroad, I''m afraid the Moyang people won''t last long.


    Thinking


    Lu Zimei raised her head and looked into the conference room.


    In the eyes, everyone''s eyes, are bright looking at her.


    Looking at Lu Mei''s subconscious mind, all people have to know her mind.


    Only a little detection, Lu Zimei can not help but show a smile.


    The reason why she dared to break out today, and questioned Jiang Hai in public and expelled him, but after careful consideration.It''s not like Yang Hao, who dares to say and do anything.


    In fact, Lu Zimei understood everyone''s thoughts through spiritual enlightenment.


    Aware of everyone''s hatred and dissatisfaction with Jiang Hai, he dared to stand up, question and expel Jiang Hai.


    Jiang Hai has been in the military headquarters for so many years. He has been loyal and loyal.


    These so-called staunch and loyal, even willing to die for Jiang Hai!


    However, with Lu Zimei''s mind perception ability, how can they not know that they are Jiang Hai''s iron and loyal?


    No matter how good they usually play.


    Many of them, on the surface, even face to face with Jiang Hai, forming a deep feud.


    But in fact, it''s all about acting.


    In the dark, they are the dark son of Jiang Haibu.


    Under Lu Zimei''s telepathy, in addition to Zhu Hengyu, who has the Supreme Soul law - the power of Senluo.


    All the other people, including the magic emperor of Moyang clan, could not hide her perception.


    Especially with the help of Min Rou, Lu Zimei has thoroughly mastered all the information of these people.


    Therefore, long before the launch, Lu Zimei had secretly ordered min Rou, with the cooperation of her two assistants, to switch off Jiang Hai''s iron and loyalty for various reasons.


    Lu Zimei didn''t plan to break out today.


    Her preparations are not yet fully prepared.


    However, Jiang Hai dared to throw Zhu Hengyu''s letter into the wastepaper basket in public, and Lu Zimei exploded it directly!


    For Lu Zimei, many things can be tolerated.


    But she couldn''t bear it.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s letter paper, it was thrown into the waste paper basket.


    Zhu Hengyu''s letter of invitation for war was completely rejected.


    Next, the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe will send Zhu Hengyu a rebuke letter and scold him.


    Then he completely rejected all Zhu Hengyu''s requests.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu is the only hope of Moyang people.


    The key point is


    If the military order is really passed.


    What do you think of Zhu Hengyu?


    As one of the three major military giants, even this point of vision are not, that is not a bag of wine?


    Lu Zimei doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    I don''t care what other people think of her.


    But Zhu Hengyu alone can''t!


    In any case, Lu Zimei can''t stand it. Zhu Hengyu regards her as a mediocre and incompetent drunkard.


    It''s not that Lu Zimei doesn''t want to do something, but that she can''t do it.


    At the end of the day, she''s just a logistics minister.


    When it comes to war, it depends on Jiang Hai and Yang Hao.


    What''s her role as a military director?


    If all goes well.


    Lu Zimei needs at least a month to arrange and arrange before she can take Jiang Hai.


    But now, because of a letter from Zhu Hengyu, this time is advanced!


    Hum


    While Lu Zimei is fully releasing her spiritual enlightenment and perceiving everyone''s thoughts.


    On the other side, Jiang Hai, who had already reached the gate, stopped.


    Back to everyone, Jiang Hai said haughtily, "I''d like to have a look. How long can you last without me, Jiang Hai?"


    With these words, Jiang Hai stepped out of the gate with a big stride, and his figure went away quickly.


    Not good


    Seeing Jiang Hai''s figure go away quickly, Lu Zimei beats the table fiercely and stands up.


    Anxiously turning her head, Lu Zimei turned her head and looked at Yang Hao. She said eagerly, "hurry up! Catch up with him Kill him for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4230

    what! You


    Yang Hao was stunned.


    What a joke!


    Even if Jiang Hai was expelled, he was also a demon.


    Moreover, although he was temporarily removed from office, Jiang Hai''s potential is still there, his inside information is still there, and his cards are all there.


    In this case, who dares to attack him rashly.


    Looking at Yang Hao''s stupefied presence, Lu Zimei suddenly stamped her foot and rushed out, chasing her in the direction of Jiang Hai''s disappearance


    Although Jiang Hai is not as strong as Yang Hao.


    But Jiang Hai is not a bag of wine!


    Jiang Hai has the ultimate inheritance -- unlimited acceleration!


    Under this ultimate inheritance, Jiang Hai''s speed will be faster and faster, and there is no upper limit!


    What''s more, Jiang Hai''s infinite acceleration will not only increase the moving speed, but also the attack speed.


    As long as Jiang Hai''s magic power is not exhausted, it can be infinitely accelerated.


    If you can''t suppress him in the early days and defeat him.


    As Jiang Hai''s speed gets faster and faster, he is almost invincible.


    Speaking of it, Yang Hao is quite like Jiang Hai.


    Magic Dragon flash boxing is to ignore the distance limit and flash around the opponent instantly.


    Usually, Yang Hao will store his strength in situ.


    After the boxing strength accumulates to the limit, one punch will blow out.


    Then, in the moment before the fist burst, flash to the other side.


    Magic Dragon flash fist, instantly burst out destructive range damage.


    There is no need to blow to yanghao. As long as Jiang Hai fails to escape within 10 meters around Yang Hao, he will be hit.


    Besides, in addition to the magic dragon flash punch.


    Yang Hao also has a nine dragon magic palm, or nine magic dragon palms.


    Yang Hao can blow out nine magic dragons by waving his two palms.


    Nine magic dragons, no matter how fast you are, you can''t avoid them.


    Therefore, in front of Yang Hao, Jiang Hai is nothing at all.


    Not to mention, he didn''t have a chance to pick up speed.


    What if it''s mentioned?


    Infinite acceleration, increase only movement speed and attack speed.


    But it can''t improve Jiang Hai''s defense.


    Therefore, Yang Hao''s magic dragon flash punch is enough to blow him seriously on the spot.


    However, if Jiang Hai has no heart for war and wants to run, no one can catch up with him.


    If he takes advantage of his infinite acceleration effect, before it is superimposed, there may be a glimmer of hope.


    But if you give Jiang Hai enough time to stack the effects of infinite acceleration.


    No one could catch up with Jiang Hai.


    As a result, although Lu Zimei tried her best to catch up with her, she was a monk in the water system and was not good at speed.


    Secondly, Jiang Hai can not only have unlimited acceleration this inheritance magic skill.


    In fact, Jiang Hai''s three inheritance magic skills are also accelerated type.


    If Yang Hao obeys Lu Zimei''s order and makes great efforts to chase after him the first time.


    Then, with the help of Yang Hao''s magic dragon flash boxing, we can completely ignore the anti space collapse storm.


    Continue to perform dimensional shuttle to catch up with Jiang Hai.


    Unfortunately, how could Yang Hao listen to Lu Zimei?


    Moreover, Lu Zimei''s orders are so absurd and unreliable.


    The so-called life to stay on the line, good to meet in the future.


    Why kill them all?


    Not to mention how Yang Hao thought.


    On the other side, Lu Zimei chased after her for a quarter of an hour. Even the last trace of perception disappeared completely.


    Looking at the direction of Jiang Hai''s disappearance, Lu Zimei stamped her foot with hatred.


    Although we have known for a long time that Jiang Hai''s inside information is strong and has many cards, Lu Zimei really didn''t expect that this man should be so crazy and dare to do so!


    Just now


    Jiang Hai is at the gate, saying that sentence at the same time.


    Lu Zimei clearly felt in his heart and made that crazy decision!


    Although the first time, Lu Zimei made a response.


    I hope Yang Hao can catch up and kill Jiang Hai.


    Unfortunately, Yang Hao is not one of her people and will not obey her orders.


    After a little delay, when Lu Zimei wanted to catch up with her again, where could she catch up.


    Looking at the direction of Jiang Hai''s disappearance in despair, Lu Zimei''s heart is gray.


    With a long sigh, Lu turned around and walked back in the direction of the military headquarters.


    When you come


    It took Lu Zimei only a quarter of an hour to get there.


    But on the way back, Lu Zimei walked for an hour.Along the way, Lu Zimei thought a lot.


    When Lu Zimei''s steps finally returned to the military headquarters, she also made a decision in her heart.


    Seeing Lu Zimei back, all the big men in the conference room looked over with concern.


    But Yang Hao was not Yin and Yang, and crooked his body and said, "to be a man, I''d better meet you in the future. I''d better let him live."


    Let him live?


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Lu Zimei was stunned.


    But then Lu Zimei shook her head and was too lazy to explain to them.


    "I now officially announce that my clan and I will move out of the Moyang clan in the next three months," Lu said


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Yang haomeng sits up straight and looks at Lu Zimei with a look of horror.


    Looking at Yang Hao coldly, he also looks at the big men of the army around him.


    Lu Zimei said calmly: "I am now resigning the post and title of the Moyang clan and the demon king in the military department. Everything of the Moyang clan has nothing to do with me. You can do it yourself!"


    After saying this, Lu Zimei refused to stay for a moment. She turned and walked towards the gate.


    Seeing Lu Zimei walking towards the gate, everyone in the conference room was stunned.


    Whoosh


    The next moment, in a series of whistling.


    Yang Hao flashed several times in succession, and instantly appeared in front of Lu Zimei, blocking her way.


    Looking at Lu Zimei coldly, Yang Haosen said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    What do you mean?


    Looking at Yang Hao calmly, Lu Zimei said, "what do I mean, is it still meaningful now?"


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s inexplicable words, Yang Hao said in a cold voice, "if you make your words clear, why is it meaningless?"


    Lu Zimei said, "I don''t have time to waste my words and I''m lazy to argue with you. Get out of the way..."


    Yang Hao shook his head and said, "no way. You can''t go anywhere unless you speak clearly today."


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Lu Zimei narrowed her eyes slightly. She looked at Yang Hao coldly and said, "Yang Hao I''ve always been tolerant to you, but Do you really think you are invincible? "


    Invincible?


    Yang Hao stood up his chest and said coldly, "although I don''t want to show off, it''s true."


    Boom


    Yang Hao''s voice just fell, and in a fierce roar, endless black magic Qi burst out from Lu Zimei''s body.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the evil spirit in the rough sea was rolling all the way.


    With Lu Zimei as the center, it swept around.


    Boom! Boom


    Strong black magic gas swept the place, all the tables and chairs, walls, instant side times into powder.


    The whole conference room, close to the main door, instantly turned into dust and disappeared.


    Chi Chi


    In the sharp roar, Lu Zimei''s whole body was full of evil spirit.


    Her clothes were dancing and her hair was dancing like a snake.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4231

    "All along, you always think highly of yourself, even Even the purgatory king and the dark ice devil emperor are not in the eye. "


    Lu Zimei continued: "I have no right to ask how arrogant you are, but don''t try to block my way. You are not qualified to make noise in front of me because of your tiny strength."


    At this time, Yang Hao was frightened and angry!


    to his surprise, Lu Zimei was full of deadly danger.


    Facing the momentum released by Lu Zimei, Yang Hao''s whole body is like a needle.


    Yang Hao knows that the reason why she has this feeling is that Lu Zimei, at the moment, has produced a fatal threat to her.


    If he doesn''t know what to do and continues to fight Lu Zimei.


    So a careless, Lu Zimei really has the ability to kill him!


    Of course


    The ability to kill him is one thing.


    It''s another matter who killed whom in the end.


    However, Yang Hao can easily judge from the stabbing pain in his whole body.


    If two people really fight, he is more likely to be killed.


    Even so, how can Yang Hao shrink back!


    If he is a person who likes to shrink back, he will never have his present status and status.


    Even more impossible, the weak often beat the strong.


    Cross the multi-stage combat body and defeat the opponent who is much stronger than yourself.


    Ha ha ha Boom!


    In the sound of excited laughter, between Yang Hao''s arms, endless black magic Qi gushed out from his body


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s threat, Yang Hao chooses to face hard!


    Looking at Yang Hao, whose face was excited and his eyes were shining, Lu Zimei''s face showed a color of disgust:


    "when it comes to this time, I''m still willing to fight with each other for the sake of personal face and love. I''m ashamed to be with you!"


    Hua la la la


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao is not moved at all.


    The whole body black gas surging.


    The surging evil gas, mixed with chaos, condensed into black and bright scales on the surface of his body.


    In just a few minutes


    Yang Hao''s whole body was covered with a layer of shiny black scales.


    Chaos dragon scale!


    Immune 90% damage, immune 90% rule control!


    It''s all right. Yang Hao''s toughness has long been known to all.


    The most amazing thing for everyone is


    Yang Hao quietly promoted the combat style from 96 to 97!


    His magic body rank is only one level lower than Lu Zimei.


    What scares us most is


    In the situation that the devil''s rank is far more than the opponent''s fourth, fifth, or even fifth or sixth, Yang Hao can already ignore the difference.


    By now, this guy''s magic body has reached 97 segments!


    In this way, in the whole magic sheep clan, who is his opponent?


    Looking at Yang Hao, who is very powerful, Lu Zimei is plain.


    The right hand gently pokes out, slender jade hand, aiming at Yang Hao 10 meters away


    Looking at Yang Hao with disdain, Lu Zimei said: "to tell you the truth, although you do have some strength, but compared with the purgatory demon king and xuanbing emperor, you are far from good!"


    Freezing ice!


    With Lu Zimei''s voice, a blue and black cold current whistling out of Lu Zimei''s hands, flashed away.


    But Yang Hao laughed and said, "do you mean to insult me? It''s no use... "


    Click! Click


    Between laughing, Yang haomeng lowers his head and looks at himself.


    As you can see, blue and black ice appeared on his scales.


    Looking at the scale, Yang Hao was stunned at first, but then he burst out laughing:


    "don''t take advantage. My chaotic dragon scale can be immune to 90% damage and 90% rule control."


    Immune to 90% of the damage, but not to mention, basically solid.


    However, the 90% rule of immunity is not specific.


    To be exact, chaos dragon scale can be immune to 9.999 The law of success controls.


    Infinite close to complete immunity!


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to control or harm Yang Hao with the power of law.


    Under the protection of chaos dragon scale, Yang Hao is invincible!


    Looking at Yang Hao coldly


    Lu Zimei said, "frog at the bottom of the well! Today, I''ll let you open your eyes and see how big this day is


    Ah, GA!


    As soon as Yang Hao opened his mouth, his voice stopped abruptly before he could laugh.Looking down in horror


    As you can see, there is a thick layer of black and blue ice outside Yang Hao''s Dragon scales.


    The dark blue ice, like a magnificent sapphire, is shining in the sunlight!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hao finally turned pale!


    Indeed, chaos dragon scale can be immune to 90% of law damage and 99% of law control.


    But the problem now is that Lu did not try to hurt him.


    He did not attempt to invade and control his demon body with the power of law.


    Lu Zimei just built a suit of Ice Armor and trapped him.


    Chaos dragon scale can only protect the body, but it can''t prevent the opponent from casting spells.


    However, Yang Hao is Yang Hao after all! He quickly recovered and calmly said, "it''s just a piece of Ice Armor. I can''t be trapped..."


    Drink!


    Yang Hao fiercely murmured, his arms opened fiercely, and he planned to break the ice armor.


    Click! Click


    With Yang Hao''s efforts, a large number of cracks quickly appeared on the blue and black ice armor.


    Lu Zimei did not panic at all.


    Not long after she got the power of xuanbing, Lu Zimei''s control of the power of xuanbing was still far from satisfactory.


    However, it would be naive to look down on Lu Zimei.


    Jiang Hai is not the only one who has the bottom card.


    Really, Lu Zimei has more cards!


    With her right hand, Lu Zimei untied the silk ribbon of her hair.


    That emerald green silk ribbon, from Lu Zimei''s hand to fly out, toward Yang Hao in the past.


    In the slight whistling sound, the green silk tapestry leaves Lu Zimei''s slender jade hand, sees the wind to rise.


    Flying out of 10 meters, has become a nine meters long, emerald green rope.


    Tie the Dragon rope!


    Seeing the emerald green rope, Yang Hao cried out in horror.


    This dragon binding rope is a treasure refined from the black dragon corpse in the core of the battlefield.


    According to legend, this rope is the magic weapon of xuanbing magic emperor.


    If Yang Hao can move now, he may not be too afraid.


    His magic dragon flashboxing can be hard and hard in front and can also be dodged.


    The magic palm of Jiulong can also blow it away so that it can''t get close to you.


    But now the problem is


    Yang Hao was covered with ice armour and could not move at all.


    It''s impossible to dodge or confront.


    Although Yang Hao has already burst out, trying to break Lu Zimei''s Ice Armor.


    However, the ice armor, although it looks very thin, is absolutely not fragile.


    Although Lu Zimei''s mastery of the power of xuanbing is still very superficial.


    But even so, the ice armour with the power of dark ice is a thousand times stronger than ordinary ice.


    Even if it is as strong as Yang Hao, you can''t break it in an instant!


    And as long as you can''t break the ice instantly!


    Then tie the Dragon rope will be the first time, tie him into a zongzi!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under everyone''s gaze, the emerald green rope that tied the Dragon whirled around Yang Hao''s body like lightning.


    Nine meters long rope, Yang Hao''s arms, legs, and the whole body, a row of nine circles!


    It''s not over


    After the end of the winding, the tip of the rope still tilted up and pointed to Yang Hao''s throat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4232

    Look carefully, everyone is a face of horror.


    The rope was not made of grass and trees, but was refined from the corpses of the dragon in the ancient times.


    At the two ends of the rope, one is the tail of the dragon and the other is the dragon head!


    That refers to the throat of yanghao, is clearly a ferocious dragon head.


    At the moment, the dragon head''s eyes were in a rage. Between the big opening of the dragon''s mouth, four sharp and shining Dragon teeth were leaning against Yang Hao''s throat.


    As long as a force, you can instantly bite Yang Hao''s throat!


    Although the color of the dragon can not be seen from the land.


    This emerald green rope must have been refined from the body of an ancient poisonous dragon.


    Those four sharp dragon teeth are not only sharp and sharp.


    Once the skin is punctured, it is absolutely bloodless.


    According to historical records


    In the ancient times, in the hands of xuanbing demon emperor, this rope of binding the dragon has made great achievements.


    None of the targets in the dragline can escape.


    The most terrible thing is


    This rope can''t struggle.


    Once the force is pushed outward, the mouth of the dragon will close.


    the four extremely sharp dragon teeth will pierce the skin and bite the throat.


    If you don''t support it, it will be fine.


    It can be said that these four Dragon teeth will not bite on their own initiative.


    As long as you stand there and don''t move, you''ll be fine.


    Click Click


    Under everyone''s gaze, the ice armour outside Yang Hao''s body is condensed layer by layer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, but in the time of more than ten minutes.


    Yang Hao was completely frozen in a two meter diameter and three meter high ice block.


    What makes Yang Hao despair is that he doesn''t dare to struggle at all.


    With only a slight force, the dragon mouth began to close slowly.


    Sharp dragon teeth, from the skin of his throat, almost no distance.


    So, unless he''s tired of living.


    Otherwise, I would never dare to struggle.


    Looking at Yang Hao, who was standing in the same place, Lu Zimei said calmly: "if I want to kill you, then you are already a corpse. This is the strength that you are proud to be invincible?"


    In the face of Lu Zimei''s ridicule, Yang Hao blushed, but could not say a word.


    Lu Zimei sighed and shook her head.


    Perhaps, in the future, Yang Hao may become the first master of the Moyang clan.


    However, it is impossible to surpass the purgatory demon king and the dark ice devil emperor.


    Monks with unique inheritance can only compete with those who also have unique inheritance.


    Although Yang Hao is powerful, at least, he is not good at present.


    When the right hand pokes


    The green rope, which tied the dragon, lifted the shackles of Yang Hao and flew back to Lu Zimei''s hands.


    Lu Zimei, charming and incomparable, tied up her hair with a new rope


    Speechless looking at Lu Zimei, everyone has lost the language ability.


    Who could have thought that Lu Zimei''s casual headrope was such a powerful magic weapon.


    So


    On the wrist of Lu Zimei''s left hand, the platinum Bracelet must not be ordinary?


    And


    The hairpin on Lu Zimei''s head is also a powerful magic weapon?


    As for the dagger on Lu Zimei''s waist, does that still need to be said?


    If it''s competition and competition in the arena


    Then, under the restrictions of the rules, Lu Zimei is probably not Yang Hao''s opponent.


    After all, ordinary duels and competitions are more about war skills than magic, not on whose magic weapon is better and whose magic weapon is more powerful.


    But if it''s a fight between life and death, then Yang Hao will never be Lu Zimei''s opponent.


    It''s not that Yang Hao''s strength is not as good as Lu Zimei''s.


    It''s Lu Zimei''s assassin''s mace. There are too many cards.


    The experience and lessons of our ancestors tell us that no matter how strong an external object is, we should not rely on it.


    Whether it''s a magic weapon or a magic weapon, it''s not your own power after all.


    If you really want to be strong, you still have to make yourself strong.


    However, most people actually misunderstand the meaning of this sentence.


    Under the over interpretation, many people even think that foreign things will hinder their own cultivation.


    Many people even gave up armor and weapons, refining their bodies wholeheartedly, using fists as weapons and flesh as armor.


    In fact, it''s all a fork in the road, too extreme to understand.


    Don''t rely on foreign things. It''s not that you are not allowed to use foreign things, but you are not allowed to rely on foreign things.


    The so-called rely on, is the meaning of relying on.As a monk, he must rely on the power of external things.


    You can''t beat me with a fist.


    One punch to blow out, it''s your fist bone, not my iron fist set.


    Those who fake horses do not benefit their feet, but travel thousands of miles.


    A gentleman is not different, but good and false.


    The real masters are not those who don''t use foreign objects.


    It''s absolutely stupid to defeat an expert of the same level armed to the teeth with bare hands.


    On the contrary, the strongest master must be the one who is best at using the power of foreign things.


    Don''t rely on foreign objects. The real meaning is not to let you not use foreign objects.


    A three-year-old child, you give him a knife, he can defeat who?


    It''s more likely that you hurt yourself.


    We should not rely on foreign things. What we really say is to admonish everyone to pay attention to their own strength.


    No matter how sharp a sword is, it depends on who uses it.


    Only oneself is the source of everything.


    Only when you are strong can you better control the sword and give full play to its power.


    Unfortunately, many people have misunderstood this sentence.


    We can''t rely on foreign objects to understand that we can''t use foreign objects.


    For this sentence, Lu Zimei understood it thoroughly and in place.


    For a long time, Lu Zimei never relied on the power of foreign objects to show off his ability and prestige.


    Lu Zimei spent most of her time and energy cultivating herself.


    However, Lu Zimei would never be stupid enough to have foreign objects instead of using them.


    As you can guess


    Although on the surface, Lu Zimei is dressed in plain clothes and looks like she has nothing.


    But in fact


    Her headrope, hairpin and bracelet are all powerful magic weapons!


    After tying her hair, Lu Zimei said calmly, "well, I have no intention of arguing with you. You can do whatever you want, but don''t hinder me!"


    With these words, Lu Zimei bypasses Yang Hao and steps outside.


    Yang Hao was in a hurry and said in a loud voice through the thick ice: "don''t go! I don''t mean to hinder you, but you always have to give us a reason, give us an explanation


    "Even if you want to kill me now, I don''t care. I''m not afraid to die."


    "But even if you want me to die, do you want me to die?"


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Lu Zimei stopped.


    He turned his head and looked at Yang Hao.


    Then he looked at the more than three hundred demon sheep family demons behind him.


    Ah


    With a helpless sigh, Lu Zimei said: "a lot of things, I don''t know how to say, it''s really inconvenient to say."


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao is more anxious.


    Through the ice, Yang Hao said angrily, "you have said that the magic sheep clan is facing the disaster of extinction at any time. What else can''t be said at this time?"


    Lu Zimei bowed her head and pondered:


    if she said everything without reservation.


    I''m sure I''ll reveal a lot of my secrets.


    After all, if you are not good at mind reading, a lot of information and intelligence can not be explored in any case.


    Many secrets, that is even the wife and children, even the most intimate people, absolutely can not reveal.


    If she could, Lu would never want to give any explanation.


    But I have to say, what Yang Hao said is very reasonable.


    As Yang Hao said, even if you want to kill him, you should let him die. Do you understand?


    What''s more, at this time of day and night, what else needs to be hidden?


    Therefore, Lu Zimei couldn''t just turn around and leave.


    However, although we need to disclose some information, what should we say.


    What should be done to keep the secret as far as possible, which needs to be considered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4233

    Click


    Between Lu Zimei''s meditation


    Yang Hao finally broke the shackles of the dark ice and came out undamaged.


    Although the dark ice cage can temporarily trap him, it is impossible to hurt him.


    Chaos dragon scale, immune to 90% of the damage, immune law control, is not a joke.


    Out of the ice prison, Yang Hao said in an urgent voice: "in any case, I hope you can take the overall situation as the priority."


    "Even if you don''t look at the face of my colleagues and me, you should also see the face of millions of people of the Moyang clan? Don''t you care about their life and death? "


    With a long sigh, Lu Zimei finally said, "OK, I said it, but..."


    "I say, but all that I have said, whether you want to believe it or not, you are not allowed to ask questions, and I will not answer any questions."


    Yang Hao slightly a Leng, but then, he resolutely nodded his head: "no problem, tell us what you know, we promise not to ask."


    Lu Zimei asked, "did you hear what Jiang Hai said when he just left?"


    Yang Hao said, "I heard that. He said he would like to see it. Without him, Jiang Hai, how long can we hold on to it?"


    Lu Zimei said, "well, do you know who is in charge of the 3000 shipyards of the Moyang army?"


    "I know, the shipyards of the military headquarters have always been under the control of Jiang Hai?"


    BR, what can he do with the shipyard? Do you want to destroy it


    Shaking her head, Lu said, "ah It''s impossible to sabotage. He doesn''t dare to do that. "


    Yang Hao said: "if he dares to do damage, I dare to screw his head off, and then destroy his nine clans!"


    Looking at Yang Hao''s confident appearance, Lu Zimei felt tired.


    Although Yang Hao is one of the three giants of the Moyang army, his IQ is not low, but his EQ is too low to be cured.


    Jiang Hai''s EQ and IQ are not bad, but he is selfish and greedy.


    He only thinks about his own family and doesn''t care about the life and death of the Moyang clan.


    Yang Hao''s IQ is high, but his EQ is too low.


    If they are sold, they will pay back the number of people.


    At this time, he didn''t even know what happened!


    Up to now, in fact, Lu Zimei said and did not say, is no help.


    Even if you say it, it''s just to let them die to understand, to be an understanding ghost.


    With a sigh, Lu Zimei continued: "Jiang Hai has been in charge of the heavy industry of the Moyang army for tens of millions of years..."


    Over the past ten million years, Jiang Hai has done a lot of work.


    Although, the three thousand shipyards are the property of the Moyang army.


    Taking advantage of Jiang Hai''s courage, he did not dare to take it as his own, nor did he dare to destroy it.


    Otherwise, we will certainly join forces to attack and completely destroy the Jiang family.


    However, in the past tens of millions of years, Jiang Hai also secretly arranged a lot of backhands and cards.


    The top craftsmen and engineers of those 3000 shipyards have been secretly controlled by Jiang Hai.


    These craftsmen, or have already devoted themselves to Jiang Hai''s loyalty and iron.


    Or they are the direct descendants of Jiang Hai and their relatives.


    Although Jiang Haigen could not move out of the 3000 shipyards, he did not dare to move.


    However, he can take away all the top craftsmen from 3000 shipyards with one command!


    Once we get to that time, I''m afraid all the 3000 shipyards will be shut down.


    Let alone building new warships, even the maintenance of existing warships will be a problem.


    After listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled tightly.


    Soon, however, Yang Hao waved his hand and said, "I''m not afraid. As long as we announce that the whole Moyang people have entered a state of war in the name of the military headquarters, we have the right to transfer those craftsmen to the military headquarters..."


    I waved my hand


    Without waiting for Yang Hao to finish speaking, Lu Zimei shook her head and said, "it''s useless. After all the craftsmen have been transferred, he can move his family to other branches of the demon clan. You can''t keep him."


    Other branches!


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao''s eyes suddenly widened to the limit.


    If Jiang Hai really leads the top shipbuilders of the demon sheep clan to other branches of the demon tribe.


    That really has no right to stop


    If he really dares to stand up and stop.


    Even if Jiang Hai is not his opponent, the branch of the demon clan he went to will send experts to escort him.


    Although Yang Hao''s strength is strong, it is absolutely difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Looking at Yang Hao''s gaping appearance, Lu Zimei continued: "as far as I know, Jiang Hai wants to raise his family to join the demon wolf clan. Do you dare to stop him?"Listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao is tongue tied.


    Although the same as a branch of the demon clan, between each other, can not attack.


    But if Yang Hao takes the initiative to challenge, the demon wolf clan is not polite.


    Even if you kill Yang Hao, no one can say anything.


    Judging from the current situation, everyone will only think that Yang Hao deserved more than his death.


    Although, Yang Hao''s individual strength is very strong, but does the demon wolf clan have no master?


    Moreover, although they are demons, in fact, the wolf clan is the natural enemy of the sheep clan!


    Since the founding of the world, the wolf to eat sheep, is a part of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, when the magic sheep clan vs the upper demon wolf clan.


    The blood power of the demon wolf clan can suppress the magic sheep clan.


    Face to face


    As long as the magic wolf clan stimulates the blood force, it can suppress the Moyang clan.


    In the face-to-face battle, you can suppress 30% of the strength of the Moyang monks with the power of blood!


    The strength of a body, out of ten percent, can break out less than 70 percent at most.


    This kind of suppression on the blood can be eliminated only after the chaotic combat style is achieved.


    Before that


    As long as the body belongs to the postnatal, or the body of the law, it will be restricted by the way of heaven.


    With the blood of our natural enemies


    Therefore, Jiang Hai is not afraid of the devil wolf clan.


    If you can, stop me.


    See if I die first or you die first!


    In order to get a complete set of shipbuilding technology and shipbuilding technology of Moyang people.


    The demon wolf clan will definitely spare no effort to protect Jiang Hai.


    Therefore, just now is the best and last time to kill Jiang Hai.


    If Yang Hao obeys Lu Zimei''s orders and directly kills Jiang Hai, he will not be given the chance to join the demon wolf clan.


    Then none of this will happen.


    Unfortunately, Yang Hao didn''t listen to Lu Zimei''s orders and wanted to let Jiang Hai go.


    It is also called "to be a man, to stay on the line, and to meet each other in the future.".


    Now, as long as Jiang Hai sends a message to the demon wolf clan, the demon wolf clan will send experts to protect Jiang Hai for the first time.


    At that time, Jiang Hai was absolutely not allowed to move.


    It''s not just the fear of the demons.


    The magic sheep clan is dying. What''s so terrible?


    But in fact, it is just because the magic sheep clan is about to perish, so we can''t offend the demon wolf clan.


    Once the Moyang clan finally collapsed, it went to the end.


    They also hope that they can move the people of the magic sheep clan to the territory of the demon wolf clan, and ask them to protect them.


    Now, once you offend the demon wolf clan, if you don''t accept it, the magic sheep clan will really die.


    Therefore, as long as the demon wolf clan passes a command, it is announced that Jiang Hai is the guest of the demon wolf clan.


    Then, if I borrow their courage, I dare not offend Jiang Hai.


    Therefore, the biggest mistake was not to kill Jiang Hai just now, but to let him run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4234

    After listening to Lu Zimei''s words, Yang Hao regrets.


    If he had known that, he would not have hesitated.


    Will definitely display the magic dragon flash fist the first time, that Jiang Hai bombards to kill on the spot!


    Two to one, Jiang Hai will surely die.


    Although after killing Jiang Hai, there will be a lot of trouble.


    But in contrast, it''s just a little trouble.


    Anyone who dares to stand up and make trouble will be wiped out.


    As long as the iron and blood are suppressed several times, it will be basically suppressed.


    Without Jiang Hai''s commander-in-chief, the power of the Jiang family is just a group of loose sand, which can not form a cohesive force.


    At that time, Yang Hao and Lu Zimei will have enough time to digest and absorb Jiang Hai''s influence.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Jiang Hai has already run away


    And, no accident.


    Jiang Hai will certainly control the thunderbolt speedboat, personally drive to the demon wolf clan, and contact with the magic wolf tribe army headquarters.


    With the strength of Jiang Hai as high as 98 sections of magic body


    Although the sea is large, it is left to him.


    Even if he had to cross xuangui island and xueyang island alone, no one could hurt him.


    Moreover, Jiang Hai''s ultimate inheritance talent is infinite acceleration.


    If it is to control a large warship, his infinite acceleration inheritance will certainly not be able to drive.


    But if it is only driving a single thunderboat, there is no problem at all.


    At least one week, more than half a month.


    Jiang Hai will arrive at the magic wolf clan and meet with the army headquarters of the demon wolf clan.


    By that time, it was too late.


    With Jiang Hai''s departure


    Senior craftsmen, as well as engineers from three thousand shipyards of the Moyang tribe, will leave the group.


    The 3000 shipyards of the Moyang army headquarters could not build new warships.


    Even the damaged warships can''t be repaired.


    If it''s normal, it''s just that it can''t be repaired.


    But now every day, dozens or even hundreds of warships are damaged and need to be repaired.


    Once all 3000 shipyards are paralyzed.


    Then, with the war going on, there will be no ships available for the Moyang tribe.


    At that time, the Moyang tribe will collapse without fighting, lose the sea control power completely, and can only defend the islands.


    When the magic sheep lost their sea power, let alone resist.


    Even escape, there is no escape.


    There was sea on all sides, and all the ships were damaged.


    Where are the people of Moyang nationality going?


    Run with what!


    Under this move, the magic sheep clan is finished.


    It''s all over


    It''s no use telling them all this.


    At most, it''s just to let them die more clearly and to be an understanding ghost.


    Now, there is no one who can reverse the situation and save the magic sheep and water and fire.


    That''s why


    Lu Zimei was determined.


    She doesn''t have the ability to save the magic sheep.


    The only thing she can save is her own people.


    Therefore, she must rush back to her holy sheep kingdom as soon as possible.


    Before the demon army gets there, she has to do her best to transfer her people.


    Lu Zimei did not know how much he could save.


    She''s just doing her best and listening to destiny.


    Can save one is one


    After listening to Lu Zimei''s words, all the people were stupid.


    Although, we had psychological preparation for a long time, when the demon clan invaded in a large scale, they had prepared for the worst.


    But there is preparation, but no one thought that all this came so quickly.


    Generally speaking


    Even if the Moyang clan is to collapse, it must be a long process.


    Without 180 years, the demon clan can not completely destroy the Moyang clan.


    But I didn''t think that there was something wrong with the shipyard.


    Listening to Lu Zimei''s voice, for a moment, the whole conference room was silent.


    All of them were silent, using their brains to think.


    Trying to find a way out of this desperate situation.


    It''s a pity that


    Jiang Hai''s move is too extreme and cruel.


    As Lu said, the only way now is to intercept Jiang Hai and kill him completely.


    Stop him from running to the demon wolf clan.


    Otherwise, the magic sheep clan will be finished.


    Hum


    At a time when everyone is in distress.


    There was a hum from the corner.The next moment


    A bent figure came out of the corner.


    Looking at the figure coming out silently, most people in the conference room frowned.


    Take a look at it, it is a very old, chicken skin and hair, the figure has begun to rickets old magic Shuai.


    No one knows how long this guy lived.


    Even if someone asked him, he just laughed, but did not answer.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    The old man, like a piece of dried rotten wood, walked slowly to the center of the hall.


    Looking at the enigmatic old magic commander, Yang Hao is not so patient.


    What Yang Hao dislikes the most is the kind of guy who plays tricks, puts on airs and makes mysteries.


    Looking at the old magic commander coldly, Yang Hao said, "who are you? What do you want to say


    He looked at Yang Hao indifferently. The old magic commander turned his head and looked at the sky outside with turbid eyes.


    Who am I?


    Ah I really live too long, suddenly asked by you, I really do not remember who I am.


    Seeing the old magic commander''s wrong answer, Yang Hao became more impatient and said impatiently:


    "time is precious. We really don''t have time to dally with you here. If you don''t say..."


    With a look at Yang Hao, the old devil Shuai shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Jiang Hai can''t run away, and he has no chance to be in the arms of the demon wolf clan."


    Hearing the old magic commander''s words, this time Even Lu Zimei was curious:


    "who are you and how do you make such a judgment?"


    The old devil Shuai shook his head and said, "who am I, in fact, doesn''t matter. As for how I know..."


    Between the words, that old incomparable magic commander, slowly put out his right hand.


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, a magic staff shining with cream white holy light appeared in the hand of the old magic commander.


    Looking at the shining, crystal clear staff.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were full of incredible light.


    Pass on the sacred relic!


    Looking at the magic wand in the hand of the old magic commander, many people on the scene screamed in unison!


    Although most of them were born after the death of emperor xuanbing.


    However, at least about one third of the people have come all the way from the time of xuanbing magic emperor.


    They have seen xuanbing magic emperor with their own eyes. Under the commander of xuanbing magic emperor, they have fought and fought.


    Therefore, they were lucky to see with their own eyes the xuanbing magic emperor, controlling the sacred relic of the magic sheep clan, and killing all directions on the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that the withered and rickety old magic commander is the one that xuanbing magic emperor once took charge of -- the sacred relic of magic sheep clan!


    At the moment when we can see clearly the sacred relic.


    A very fierce roar, a pitch black, icy cold current, fierce from Lu Zimei''s body burst out.


    In an instant, the thick black fog covered the whole hall with Lu Zimei as the center.


    Her eyes were cold and looked at the withered and rickety old magic marshal. Lu zimeisen said coldly, "who are you? Why did the relic fall into your hands? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4235

    Feeling the cold current released by Lu Zimei, the rickety old magic commander, who looks weak, is not moved at all


    With a slight sigh, the old magic commander looked lovingly at Lu Zimei, but he never spoke. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.


    However, after a short silence, it seems that the old man finally made a decision.


    That thin rickets old man, dry way: "my name, in fact, even if you say it, you certainly do not know, do not know."


    "Don''t dawdle, if you have something to say..." Yang Hao''s impatient way.


    He gave Yang Hao a cool look, and the old man said, "well, my name is Lu Fangge. I''m from the Lu family."


    Lu Fangge?


    Hearing the name, all the people frowned and thought quickly.


    Who is Lu Fangge?


    It really seems that I have never heard of it!


    When everyone is confused


    Lu Zimei looks surprised.


    To be sure, Lu Zimei was not only surprised, but also shocked!


    Lu Fangge!


    Just from the surname, we can judge his origin.


    Moreover, he himself explained that he was from the Lu family.


    There is no doubt that this Lu family must be the Lu family that Lu Zimei is now in charge of.


    Except Lu Zimei, no one knows who Lu Fangge is.


    However, Lu Zimei can not be unaware of the existence of Lu Fangge.


    Who is Lu Fangge?


    Lu Fangge is the ancestor of Lu family!


    To be more specific


    Lu Fangge, in fact, is the only child born to xuanbing demon emperor and Lu Zixiao.


    Lu Fangge is Qin Sheng''s son!


    Of course, only the direct lineage of the Lu family knows about this news.


    After all, Lu Fangge''s name is recorded on the family tree.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, and Lu Zixiao, there is only one name, this name is - Lu Fangge!


    In addition to Lu Zimei, there are no more than five people in the Lu family who know Lu Fangge.


    All the time


    After the death of xuanbing demon emperor, Lu Fangge also disappeared.


    All people, including Lu Zimei, thought that he and xuanbing demon emperor died on the battlefield.


    But obviously, this news is wrong.


    Lu Fangge did not die at all, but was hidden in the army headquarters of the Moyang clan.


    Looking at Lu Fangge in disbelief, Lu Zimei subconsciously releases spiritual enlightenment and explores the past.


    It is the moment that Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment falls on Lu Fangge.


    Lu Fangge''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she glanced at Lu Zimei.


    The next moment


    In Lu Zimei''s mind, Lu Fangge''s voice reverberates faintly.


    Baby Your monogamous blood is from yourself. How can you hear my true heart?


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Zimei''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave.


    Between the huge waves, the rickety Lu Fangge comes step by step.


    All the way to Lu Zimei, Lu Fangge looked at Lu Zimei lovingly and said with a smile:


    "dear granddaughter, you and I have one horned blood, but my cultivation is far better than you, so You can''t read my heart. "


    "As for minrou, of course, it''s impossible to find out my details. Now Do you have any questions? "


    Looking at Lu Fangge, standing on the waves, Lu Zimei''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    Without any doubt, Lu Fangge is the son of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    Others can be fake, but blood can''t be fake, and psychic enlightenment can''t be fake.


    Excitedly looking at the Lu family''s ancestor, Lu Zimei paid homage to him, and said respectfully: "Lu Zimei, meet my ancestor..."


    Xu Xu held out his hands and Lu Fangge said with a smile: "don''t be too polite. Now time is pressing. I have to tell you something as soon as possible."


    Lu Zimei nodded her head cleverly and said no more.


    Although within the sea of mind, the law of time has slowed down more than 100 times.


    Even if we chat here, it''s only a moment to go out.


    But even so, if the content of communication is too much, we should seize the time.


    Under the gaze of Lu Zimei, Lu Fangge briefly explains


    When xuanbing demon emperor escaped, he didn''t leave alone.


    Although it is said that xuanbing demon emperor is selfless, in fact, Qin Sheng is also a human being. He also has the seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people.


    When I ran away


    Qin Sheng was selfish again.He didn''t take anyone else, only Lu Fangge, his own son with Lu Zixiao!


    But


    Qin Sheng did not take the landing song back to xuanbing palace.


    On the way, Qin Sheng put down Lu Fangge and let him go back to the Lu family alone.


    The reason for this is that Qin Sheng knows that he can''t live long.


    If you send Lu Fangge back to the Lu family.


    I''m afraid it will be too late.


    Before he died, Qin Sheng could not see Lu Zixiao again.


    Therefore, once out of danger, Lu Fangge was released.


    Before parting, Qin Sheng knew that he would die, so he handed over the sacred relic of the Moyang clan to his son Lu Fangge!


    Then, Qin Sheng alone, toward the direction of the xuanbing magic palace, and finally met Lu Zixiao, and died in her arms.


    As for Qin Sheng, although he has saved a small life, he has been unable to stand up.


    Qin Sheng, Lu Fangge, and 100000 troops were besieged on an isolated island.


    All the people in the Moyang army headquarters know this.


    If Lu Fangge appeared in public, he would certainly discredit xuanbing''s face.


    As a commander-in-chief of the army, Qin Sheng always talks about loving soldiers like sons.


    But when it comes to the critical moment, it''s better to kiss your son.


    Although this is just human nature, as a commander-in-chief of an army, he can''t talk about human nature.


    In order to keep my father''s name.


    In order not to discredit xuanbing demon Emperor


    Lu Fangge didn''t dare to go back to the Lu''s family, so he didn''t come out again.


    If only for myself


    Lu Fangge will not stand up for a lifetime.


    In the years that followed, even though the Lu family gradually declined, Lu Fangge did not let it go.


    With spiritual enlightenment, Lu Fangge, like Lu Zimei, can easily understand the hearts of all people.


    Therefore, as long as those guys don''t want to kill Lu''s descendants, Lu Fangge will let them go and ignore them at all.


    Even if someone bullies the descendants of the Lu family, as long as it is not too much, Lu Fangge will just stand by.


    Of course, if the other side is too much, Lu Fangge will not be soft hearted.


    Lu Fangge, the son of Qin Sheng, is not a good person.


    I don''t know how many gangsters died under him.


    But on the whole


    Lu Fangge doesn''t know how to help the Lu family.


    As the old saying goes, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t be a horse ox for them!


    Most of the time, helping children and grandchildren too much will only delay their growth.


    Sometimes the bullying of others is actually the driving force for progress.


    Therefore, for a long time, Lu Fangge basically did not care about the world and devoted himself to practice.


    However, everything changed after Lu Zimei was born.


    Lu Zimei is a super genius of the Lu family.


    At a very young age, he awakened to the blood of the one horned sheep, and possessed the talent of spiritual enlightenment.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei''s cultivation talent, combat talent, can be called the top!


    Blood talent, magic affinity, even higher to exaggerate.


    The most gratifying thing for Lu Fangge is that Lu Zimei has a super high IQ and EQ.


    Under the leadership of Lu Zimei, Lujia has risen all the way!


    Of course, Lu is not perfect.


    Lu Zimei''s biggest shortcoming is that she is kind-hearted and kind-hearted!


    It turns out that good deeds do not necessarily get good rewards.


    Lu Zimei''s kindness for a time forced the magic sheep clan to a desperate situation.


    Listen to my grandfather


    Lu Zimei bowed her head shyly with a face of shame.


    Although Lu Zimei is far more resolute than most women, she is resolute and decisive.


    However, no matter from which angle, Lu Zimei''s distance is cruel and merciless, and has a long distance.


    In the process of Lu Zimei''s rise, it will inevitably touch the rights and interests of many people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4236

    Not to mention the outside world


    In fact, even within the Lu family, there are numerous conflicts of power and interests with Lu Zimei.


    But


    These guys, if they don''t do too much, Lu Fangge will bear it.


    But if someone goes too far


    Without waiting for them to do something, Lu Fangge will do something in secret and imprison them all.


    They are all their own descendants. Lu Fangge can''t be cruel. He can only whip a few whips at most.


    Unless someone has killed Lu Zimei, and has already started to act, Lu Fangge will ruthlessly kill the killer and kill his relatives!


    In Lu Fangge''s opinion, people who attack their relatives are not as good as animals.


    Lu Fangge never admits that this is his descendants.


    So


    Lu Zimei has come all the way, which can be described as a smooth sailing.


    Even if there is competition, it is normal competition within the scope of some rules.


    With the wisdom, talent and ability of Lu Zimei, we can overcome them one by one.


    Originally, Lu Zimei thought that the reason was that the Lu family were the descendants of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao.


    So in terms of quality, they are higher than ordinary people.


    Now after listening to Lu Fangge, Lu Zimei finally understood.


    The Qin family are also human beings. Like ordinary people, they also eat cereals, which are good and bad.


    Now think about it carefully, there were indeed many competitors in those years, which disappeared inexplicably.


    Some, inexplicably, dropped out of the competition.


    Lu Zimei didn''t do anything, but every time they saw Lu, they were afraid.


    When you see Lu Zimei''s figure from afar, you will take a detour for the first time.


    Now, listening to Lu Fangge''s words, Lu Zimei finally fully understood.


    All this is just because you have Lu Fangge to escort her secretly.


    It was not until this time that Lu Zimei finally understood why he and Zhu Hengyu searched for the heaven in the xuanbing magic palace and failed to find the sacred relic.


    It turns out that as early as tens of millions of years ago, before the death of xuanbing demon emperor, he gave the relic to his son Lu Fangge!


    While Lu Zimei was thinking about it, Lu Fangge continued to talk about it.


    With the rise of the Lu family, Lu Zimei''s strength has gradually become stronger.


    Soon, Lu Zimei became a magic general, and promoted all the way to the magic commander, even the demon king, and established the kingdom of holy sheep.


    On this road, if not Lu Fangge secretly escort.


    Lu Zimei could not have gone so smoothly in any case.


    But Lu Fangge never told Lu Zimei what to do and how to do it.


    Before today, Lu Zimei had no idea of the existence of Lu Fangge.


    Lu Zimei has come to this day because of her wisdom and sweat.


    Lu Fangge is just hiding in the dark, protecting Lu Zimei, helping her eliminate potential enemies and people who are trying to do harm to her


    Lu Fangge is a military general who pays more attention to personal cultivation.


    Let Lu Fangge lead the army and go to the front line to fight and fight. There is no problem at all.


    That''s what he''s good at.


    But if you want him to do Lu Zimei''s work and build and develop a kingdom.


    Even if he was forced to do it, it would never be good.


    Even, he didn''t know what to do and how to do it!


    It''s also the art of reading the mind


    The understanding and usage of Lu Fangge and Lu Zimei are totally different.


    Lu Zimei mastered the hearts of the people, people''s hearts, and the hearts of his servants by reading the heart.


    Among Lu Fang singers, mind reading is not for this purpose.


    In Lu Fangge''s hand, mind reading can let him predict the opponent''s thoughts before he acts.


    As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle.


    Since you can predict the other party''s every move in advance, then fight up, naturally is invincible, invincible!


    The blood of the holy sheep of unicorn is derived from the black ice demon Emperor Qin Sheng.


    At that time, one of the reasons why Qin Sheng failed to fight with the purgatory devil and remained invincible was that this mind reading technique played a crucial role.


    Although the power of purgatory also has the effect of shielding.


    However, it is obvious that Qin Sheng''s realm is above the purgatory devil in the cultivation of soul alone.


    In contrast


    The purgatory king is more like a warrior.


    The power of the purgatory King lies in the power, speed and strength of the demon body.


    Xuanbing magic emperor is more like a mage.


    The power of xuanbing magic emperor lies in the intelligence, the power of soul and the power of spirit.Therefore, even the purgatory power has the function of shielding the power of the mind.


    However, because the cultivation is weaker than the dark ice devil emperor, he can still sense the idea in advance.


    Qin Sheng, who has the power of dark ice, must have a way to block it as long as it is perceived in advance.


    As the son of Qin Sheng and Lu Zixiao, Lu Fangge naturally inherited his father''s unique knowledge.


    In order to cultivate my son


    Qin Sheng always takes Lu Fangge with him.


    He passed on all his life''s learning to Lu Fangge.


    Lu Fangge did not disappoint Qin Sheng.


    He not only awakened the blood of one horned white sheep, but also learned the complete set of unique skills of Qin Sheng.


    Especially as Qin Sheng''s first son


    Lu Fangge''s blood contains a trace of ice power.


    Although this source power is very weak, it is only enough for one person, and it can not be bestowed on others.


    However, for Lu Fangge, it is enough.


    Lu Fangge is an invincible general!


    No matter who he plays against, he has a fight.


    Of course, after all, it is only a trace of inheritance, not a complete inheritance of the power of xuanbing.


    Therefore, Lu Fangge has only one power.


    Not like the magic emperor of xuanbing, he has 3000 power of xuanbing.


    With the power of three thousand dark ice, 3000 soldiers can be blessed to gather a set of dark Ice Armor for them.


    This is the real power of xuanbing magic emperor.


    But this kind of ability, the dark ice devil emperor has, but Lu Fangge has not.


    With the power of the dark ice in his blood, Lu Fangge has the individual strength that is not inferior to his ancestor, Qin Sheng.


    But he had no way to make others stronger.


    So Lu Fangge is destined to be a general, not a handsome one!


    In fact, Lu Fangge is also a martial arts maniac.


    He is extremely obsessed with practice.


    He was not interested in anything other than cultivation.


    If not, even if you want to remain anonymous, you can develop your industry secretly and form your power.


    From a certain point of view, Lu Fangge is just a Wufu who has become crazy about martial arts.


    The only thing he can do is to hide in the dark and help Lu Zimei get rid of those opponents who are against her.


    Besides, he didn''t want to do anything, and he couldn''t do it.


    Lu Fangge secretly tried to do some business and do some business.


    But the end result is very bad.


    Because Lu Fangge needs a lot of time to practice.


    As a result, none of his businesses will last long.


    After a while, they were basically unable to make ends meet and then went bankrupt.


    For a long time, Lu Fangge was lazy to do business.


    With his 99 section white light holy body, you can make a lot of money if you do anything.


    Why do you have to do any business or business?


    Listening to Lu Fangge''s statement, Lu Zimei was overjoyed.


    But this is clearly not the time to talk about it.


    Jiang Hai, if it can''t be solved as soon as possible, the whole Moyang clan may be destroyed by him.


    Therefore, take advantage of Lu Fangge''s speaking space.


    Lu Zimei said eagerly, "yes Jiang Hai, how did you deal with it? There won''t be any problem! "


    Jiang Hai must die!


    In any case, he must not be given the chance to bring down the Moyang clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4237

    In the face of Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Lu Fangge said with a mysterious smile:


    "well, the time should be about, let''s go out."


    Although Lu Zimei was extremely curious, she also knew that she could not stay in the world for too long.


    In the meantime, Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge have emptied their minds and left the sea of hearts.


    As soon as Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge''s eyes lit up, their consciousness returned to the real world.


    Although, Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge talked for a long time in the heart.


    But for the real world, only a few minutes have passed.


    In the eyes of others


    Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge just look at the time of two or three rest, and there is nothing special about it.


    However, even if there was only a delay of two or three minutes, Yang Hao could not help it. He opened his mouth and said eagerly:


    "if you have any questions, can you hurry up? Let''s..."


    Just half of Yang Hao''s words, Lu Fangge fiercely raises his hand and interrupts Yang Hao.


    Lu Fangge listened to his ear and then said with a smile, "no need for me to explain. The answer is It will be there soon. "


    Listening to Lu Fangge''s words, everyone subconsciously turned their ears and listened.


    On hearing this, a sharp breaking sound was coming from afar.


    Under everyone''s gaze, an ice blue light and shadow, from the sky above, galloped all the way.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, a small, thin, ice blue figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This figure is very delicate.


    From the appearance alone, this figure is a very soft girl''s body.


    However, this body is not a physical body, but is completely condensed from the dark ice.


    To put it simply


    This figure is a statue of beauty carved from black ice.


    The figure is about a little more than 1.6 meters, and the figure is fine, too much silk is too fat, and less is too thin.


    The whole body of the line, beautiful to the extreme.


    Of course, it is not necessarily true to say that it is completely the same as a real person.


    The beautiful girl''s hands and feet are not human hands and feet.


    No palms, no soles, no fingers and toes.


    But four sharp, extremely sharp, curved out of the graceful arc of the ice blade!


    Now


    In the ice blade of the girl''s right hand, she carried a bloody head.


    The wounds on the neck of the man were neat and smooth.


    There was no blood on the wound.


    Obviously, at the moment the head was cut off, the blood was completely frozen and there was no chance to flow.


    Look carefully, although the head has been cut down for a long time, but its skin color is still very ruddy.


    The expression of surprise on the face is still not faded.


    If it wasn''t for this one head, we would have mistakenly thought that he was still alive.


    The most amazing thing is not how lifelike this head is.


    And this head is no one else


    It''s Jiang Hai who just left!


    Looking at Jiang Hai''s head, all of them were greatly relieved.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Fangge doesn''t have to worry.


    No wonder Lu Fangge dares to boast that Jiang Hai will never have a chance to join the demon wolf clan.


    It turns out that he has sent this ice sculpture to hunt down Jiang Hai.


    Looking at the delicate and lovely blue ice sculpture, Yang Hao''s face became more dignified than ever before.


    Although the ice sculpture is small and delicate, it doesn''t look tall and powerful.


    But from this ice sculpture, he felt the extreme danger.


    The danger was even more intense than Lu Zimei''s feeling.


    Strong to, only a moment, Yang Hao''s whole body, then out of a layer of sweat.


    Even, the sweat has condensed into a stream, flowing along the body.


    Bang Dong


    In the silence, the blue ice sculpture threw his head on the ground.


    Then, in a flash, the blue ice sculpture suddenly turned into an ice blue cold current and got into the sacred relic of Lu Fang''s singers.


    With the disappearance of the ice sculpture, Yang Hao finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Lu Fangge said, "it should not be too late. You should send people as soon as possible to take over the 3000 shipyards."


    "Try to appease the craftsmen and stop them from leaving.


    In any case, ensure that 3000 shipyards can still build and train warships.


    Otherwise, the magic sheep clan is really over! "


    In the face of Lu Fangge''s order, all the people in the military headquarters moved for the first time.Everyone knows that


    The 3000 shipyards are the lifeblood of the Moyang people.


    Once 3000 shipyards were paralyzed.


    Then the whole Moyang clan will not be protected!


    Originally, in everyone''s eyes, the whole crisis was completely lifted once Jiang Hai died.


    With the efforts of more than 300 demons of the Moyang family.


    Three thousand factories have indeed settled down and resumed production.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Originally


    On this basis, everyone should continue to work hard to strengthen management and control over 3000 shipyards.


    However, with Jiang Hai''s death.


    New problems arise!


    Originally, there were three giants in the military department.


    Under the tripartite system, its structure is the most stable.


    But now, with Jiang Hai''s downfall, only Yang Hao and Lu Zimei are left, the two heavenly supremacy.


    In this way, the structure is very unstable.


    It is not to say that Lu Zimei and Yang Hao must strive for power and profit at this time.


    The problem now is that many rights and responsibilities are indeed vague.


    According to Lu Zimei''s opinion, Jiang Hai''s rights are transferred to Lu Fangge.


    But Lu Fangge is a Lu family member and the ancestor of Lu Zimei.


    Once he takes over the power of Jiang Hai, the situation will be complicated.


    Yang Hao, Lu Zimei and Jiang Hai each hold one third of the rights of the Moyang tribe.


    Among them


    Yang Hao was mainly in charge of the army of the demon sheep clan.


    Jiang Hai was mainly in charge of the navy of the magic sheep tribe.


    Lu Zimei was in charge of the industry of the enchanted sheep.


    In the hands of the three people, they are in charge of one third of the power of the demon sheep clan.


    Once Lu Fangge takes over the Navy.


    Then Lu Fangge and Lu Zimei jointly controlled more than 60% of the rights of the Moyang clan.


    Once Lu Zimei cut off supplies and support to the army.


    Yang Hao can''t even keep his present status and status.


    Therefore, in any case, Yang Hao could not agree with this opinion.


    If Yang Hao sends someone to take over, Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge are not willing to take over.


    Lu Fangge, in particular, has made great achievements this time. If it had not been for Lu Fangge, the Moyang clan would have collapsed.


    Why not let him take over?


    However, Lu Zimei did not make concessions.


    Since, let Lu Fangge take over, Yang Hao is not at ease.


    So it''s good to foster a third giant.


    Yang Hao accepted this method.


    But for the next week


    Yang Hao put forward six candidates in succession, but all of them were rejected by Lu Zimei.


    Yang Hao''s small moves may be able to hide from others.


    But in any case, Lu Zimei could not be concealed.


    Those six candidates are all Yang Hao''s loyal and loyal supporters.


    Although on the surface, they have no relationship with Yang Hao.


    Even a few of them have deep hatred with Yang Hao.


    But in fact, it was just acting.


    Such a small means, of course, can hide other people.


    But in front of Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge, it is just a child''s means.


    Only a little bit of induction, they flatly rejected.


    Of course, within a week, Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge also proposed several candidates.


    Among them, there are two or three who are really Lu Zimei''s loyal and loyal.


    But the remaining two or three are really neutral forces.


    It''s a pity that Yang Hao is a villain and a gentleman.


    In his opinion, all the candidates proposed by Lu Zimei must be her.


    Therefore, in any case, it is impossible for Yang Hao to agree.


    A week passed by in this dispute.


    Originally, such disputes will continue.


    But I didn''t think about it. Something happened!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4238

    One night, a group of craftsmen of the Jiang family left the shipyard by night, driving a thunderbolt warship, and disappeared.


    Although, 3000 shipyards have been assigned to more than 300 demon kings of the Moyang tribe, and they are in full charge of the management.


    But all the three hundred lords had meetings within the military headquarters.


    Discuss the rights left by Jiang Hai and how to transfer them.


    As for the personnel they arranged to take over 3000 shipyards, they were either concealed, or even killed directly!


    All in all, in one night, all the Jiang craftsmen in 3000 shipyards disappeared.


    After receiving the news


    Yang Hao, Lu Zimei, and Lu Fangge are totally stupid.


    They have already sent 3000 masters of the Magic Kingdom to stay in the factories.


    Even, every master in the magic Marshal realm has taken hundreds of guards from the Magic general''s realm.


    But I didn''t think about it. They didn''t even see a family.


    More than 800 of the 3000 mage Shuai state masters in charge of guarding were successfully transferred away and cheated.


    There is calculation in mind, but not in mind


    More than 800 masters in the magic realm were successfully invited to drink, whore or gamble


    Therefore, the craftsmen in more than 800 shipyards have gone smoothly.


    Not only people left, but also the small, light, but extremely precious machinery in the shipyard.


    As for the shipyard warehouse, those valuable


    The rare metals accumulated by the Moyang people for hundreds of millions of years have not been left. They have all moved away.


    Although the remaining two thousand shipyards did not succeed in diverting the watchmen from the mountains, they used various means to bewilder, detain and even kill the watchmen.


    Of course, the precious metals in the shipyard have been removed.


    Even the machinery of shipbuilding was destroyed.


    Before leaving, it was a fire, burning the shipyard to a white ground!


    In one night, the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe was completely destroyed.


    What the Moyang people fear most is not foreign attacks.


    Under the control of the Moyang tribe, it is difficult for outsiders to completely destroy the whole shipbuilding industry of the Moyang clan overnight.


    However, this kind of internal explosion of destruction, but it can not be defended.


    The craftsmen in the shipyard personally smashed and burned the shipyard. How to prevent this?


    Although the army has sent many watchmen, in fact, there are more than 300 demons, but none of them.


    All the demons gathered in the military headquarters to discuss the transfer of power and the division of interests.


    Each shipyard only sent one magic commander and one hundred masters of Magic general state to be responsible for guarding.


    Such a force is simply untenable.


    Each of the three thousand shipyards had hundreds of thousands of craftsmen.


    Most of them are just ordinary craftsmen.


    However, all of them are the core of the Zhihai family.


    Among them, the master of magic Shuai state is more than a few.


    Zhu Hengyu is so shallow, only a few decades of details.


    They can also cultivate so many masters in the Magic general state and even the magic commander state.


    What''s more, he has been in charge of the Moyang Navy for tens of millions of years.


    What about Jiang Hai, who is in charge of the majority of talents of the magic sheep tribe?


    Now, Jiang Hai is dead, and the Jiang family has completely lost its support.


    Jiang Hai''s wealth accumulated over the years has become the most lethal thing.


    Jiang Hai''s family and relatives are very clear.


    Although for the time being, they have nothing to do.


    But once they get through this difficulty, the huge wealth accumulated by the Jiang family is bound to bring them great disaster!


    In order to keep the glory and wealth, to keep Jiang Jia''s power and status.


    The Jiang family made a decision!


    In any case, they must leave the Moyang clan before they are discussing how to divide up the rights and wealth left by Jiang Hai.


    Only in this way can they keep their wealth and their safety.


    Once they join the demon wolf clan, they can even keep the power of the Jiang family.


    Responsible say


    Once Jiang Jia joins the demon wolf clan!


    Then, the Moyang people will lose their shipbuilding industry in one day.


    If you want to return to today''s level, you don''t want to think about it without a million years.


    However, after getting the Jiang family''s support, the magic wolf clan has owned the shipbuilding industry accumulated by the Moyang clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    In order to ensure that the Moyang shipbuilding industry was completely cut off.


    Before the Jiang family left, they took all the materials and drawings they could take away All of them will be taken away, and those that can''t be taken away will be burned down.Those who refused to go with them, the old craftsmen of the Moyang clan were all killed by them.


    In one night, more than three million craftsmen were killed in the 3000 shipyards of the Moyang tribe.


    It can be said that an old craftsman who has a little knowledge of shipbuilding can take charge of his own affairs.


    Or he left with the Jiang family.


    Or it''s all killed.


    There are many reasons why the Jiang family is so cruel.


    First, Jiang Hai was killed, and they must take revenge.


    Second, only by completely monopolizing the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe, will their value be higher.


    Third, once they become the only remaining family of the demons and master the shipbuilding technology, they will become the taboo of the demons. Even if they do more evil, no one dares to punish them.


    Once we lose the shipbuilding industry, let alone the magic sheep.


    Even the whole demon clan will fall apart and be completely destroyed.


    Therefore, after completely destroying the shipbuilding industry of the Moyang tribe, the Jiang family is actually invincible.


    So far, the Jiang family has not even paid attention to the Moyang clan.


    Even if they do more evil, what?


    Who dares to hurt half of them?


    I''m responsible to say


    If the present Jiang family is at odds with the Moyang clan.


    Then the demons will choose to completely exterminate the Moyang clan.


    As for the Jiang family, they will be held in the palm of their hands


    So far, the Jiang family has no need to put the only magic sheep in their eyes.


    It was for self-protection that the Jiang family did things so well.


    For the Jiang family, in order to protect themselves, they don''t mind the destruction of the whole Moyang clan.


    In the face of this change


    Lu Zimei, Yang Hao and Lu Fangge are totally stupid.


    Because their struggle for power and power gave the Jiang family such a chance.


    Today, the Moyang shipbuilding industry has been destroyed, and all the craftsmen of the Jiang family have fled from the Moyang tribe.


    Although Lu Zimei and Yang Hao try to send someone to pursue them.


    But for the past tens of millions of years, the Jiang family has been in charge of shipbuilding and the Navy.


    If all this can be caught up with, isn''t that a joke?


    Although Lu Zimei had Ganning and three invincible fleets under his command.


    Not to mention, Ganning is in command of the fleet, in the sea area of xuangui Island, fighting with the demon clan.


    Even if Ganning is there, so what?


    Jiang Hai''s backhand, the card, is not so easy to crack.


    No one knows which route or direction Jiang''s warships are going.


    In the face of the vast sea, even if you want to chase, it also do not know where to go!


    The sea is no better than land.


    If it is on land, the migration of millions of troops will inevitably leave traces.


    First of all, so many soldiers must go along the road. It is impossible for millions of people to engage in cross-country activities?


    Since we follow the road, we can follow it naturally.


    Secondly, there must be indelible traces left in the places where so many soldiers passed.


    It''s good to follow the trace. One should be accurate.


    But on the sea, there will be no trace


    It''s really hard, almost impossible, to track a target on the sea.


    Not to mention, the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, how exhausted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4239

    Blood sheep island sea area, Yangjiao Island, Yangjiao city


    Zhu Hengyu waited hard, but he didn''t get an official reply.


    Seeing one demon warship after another passing through the sea area of xueyang island and entering the sea area of xuangui Island, Zhu Hengyu could not do anything


    Zhu Hengyu did not understand why his letter of invitation for war had not been approved?


    No matter from which point of view, he must be beneficial to the Moyang clan!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu fails to stop him, it is better than doing nothing.


    After waiting for more than a month, Zhu Hengyu could not wait any longer.


    Up to now, 3800 demon reinforcements have all passed through the sea area of xueyang island.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu continues to stay here, it has no meaning.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu made a decisive decision.


    All the Yangjiao city was handed over to Su Ziyun.


    Zhu Hengyu took a platinum warship and rushed to Yangxin island at full speed.


    He must go to the Moyang army headquarters to have a look in person.


    At this time, why is the military headquarters of the Moyang clan reluctant to reply!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu in Yangxin Island, in fact, arranged a group of intelligence personnel to investigate the intelligence of the Moyang military headquarters.


    But recently, I don''t know what happened.


    The guard of the Moyang army is so strict that a fly can''t fly out.


    The intelligence inside the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe is not even a trace.


    Now


    Only Zhu Hengyu, who possessed the status of magic commander, had the right to enter the military headquarters and understand the trends within the military headquarters.


    Under the control of Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Yuner.


    All the way, the White Gold warship drove towards the direction of Yangxin Island, the capital of Moyang tribe.


    After so long refining


    This platinum warship has already completed the initial refining, and its speed has reached an amazing level.


    If it is under the sea, the speed is not fast.


    But once you''re at full speed


    The 30 meter long platinum warship is flying almost close to the water surface.


    Except at the stern, in contact with the sea.


    Ninety percent of the whole warship was suspended in mid air.


    Driven by the five element magnetic array of platinum warship.


    The platinum warship is almost flying!


    In one day and one night, the White Gold warships returned from Yangjiao island to the capital of Moyang tribe.


    Lululu


    The White Gold warship leaned gently against the wharf of ice demon heavy industry''s former headquarters in the pleasant sound of meta magnetic array.


    Jumping on the dock, Zhu Hengyu did not have time to pay attention to the respectful craftsmen and apprentices on the wharf.


    The original headquarters of ice demon heavy industry has become the ice demon Academy.


    At this moment, there are more than 300000 apprentices studying here.


    These 300000 apprentices


    Most of them are excellent descendants of the Qin family.


    A small part of them are the craftsmen of the Moyang clan who are attached to, or take refuge in, the Qin family.


    Today, they have been trained for more than a decade.


    They have been studying for six years just in the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry.


    They have completed the preliminary study and become a qualified junior craftsman.


    However, this is not an end, just a beginning.


    If only to build battleships.


    Then all of these 300000 craftsmen can graduate.


    Directly set foot on the job, they are absolutely a qualified, even excellent shipbuilding craftsman.


    But what ice demon heavy industry needs is not craftsmen who build battleships.


    What Bingmo heavy industry really needs is talents for building steel warships.


    So


    For Bingmo heavy industry, they have just graduated from primary school.


    Next, it''s time for secondary education, and it''s time to get into touch with technology and knowledge related to the iron and steel war.


    Primary education, secondary education, higher education, and ultimately elite education!


    Only the craftsmen who have passed the examination of elites are qualified to build steel warships.


    Moreover, even after the examination of elite education, they are only a junior, steel warship craftsman.


    If you want to be a designer or even an engineer, you still need to learn and hone.


    The so-called, ten years of trees, a hundred years of people.


    If you want to cultivate a qualified craftsman, you can''t even think about it without a hundred years.


    When Zhu Hengyu stepped on the pier of ice demon academy, it was early morning.More than 300000 colleges of ice demon academy are lining up to practice martial arts.


    Because of something in his heart, Zhu Hengyu did not have the mind and spirit to pay attention to these schools.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is arrogant.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is superior.


    The magic sheep clan is almost destroyed. He has no intention to think about those!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s whole spirit is used to think and worry.


    Therefore, although all the way, all the people stood up respectfully, respectfully saluted.


    But Zhu Hengyu walked all the way, but he didn''t feel it.


    Stand at attention!


    Salute!


    All the way to


    Zhu Hengyu crossed the path, across the playground!


    Where they passed by, tens of thousands of students from the ice demon academy stood up and saluted in the loud slogans


    The crowd let out of the channel, Zhu Hengyu big stride meteor, squint across.


    Looking at the dragon and tiger steps, majestic, cool to the appearance of no friends.


    For a while, the male students of ice demon Academy were dazzled.


    Those women''s colleges, even more blurred eyes, heart such as deer hit.


    In the minds of all the male students, a kind of emotion can not help but rise.


    Be a man like Zhu Hengyu!


    In the minds of all the female students, even involuntarily, began to stage the plot of romance novels.


    Among them, the heroine is themselves.


    And the overbearing president in the novel is Zhu Hengyu!


    The voice of all the girls


    Marry Zhu Hengyu!


    Not to mention how these young men and women think.


    Zhu Hengyu all the way through the passage made by the crowd, got into the luxury carriage of the ice demon academy, and drove in the direction of the Moyang army headquarters at full speed.


    He would like to see what they are doing in the end!


    Behind Zhu Hengyu


    All the students of ice demon academy watched Zhu Hengyu leave with reverent eyes, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Within the army of Moyang


    Lu Zimei, Lu Fangge, Yang Hao and more than 300 demon kings all sat on the throne in a daze.


    Everyone did not expect that the Jiang family should be so bold.


    It doesn''t matter if people run away.


    Even the machinery has been removed.


    Those that can''t be moved will be destroyed.


    Even the factory building has been burned clean.


    In this way, the magic sheep clan is completely destroyed!


    Sitting on the throne blankly


    Lu Zimei''s eyes were blank.


    This is the final result.


    If we had known this, why should we fight?


    Yang Hao wants it. Just give it to him.


    As long as we can keep the Moyang tribe, there is hope for everything.


    Now it''s good. The Moyang clan is finished. It''s all over


    And the most important thing is, this news, can''t hide at all!


    Three thousand shipyards, all built on large islands.


    More than two thousand shipyards were burned down, which can''t hide anyone.


    Although there are more than 800 shipyards left, a large number of shipbuilding machinery are still reserved.


    But now the problem is, they don''t have craftsmen anymore!


    The Moyang tribe must not be able to survive.


    So it''s time to think about self preservation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4240

    With a sad smile, Lu Zimei turned her head and looked at Yang Hao.


    "Well, I won''t argue now. It''s all yours."


    Hearing Lu Zimei''s words, Yang haodun was not angry at all.


    Lu Zimei seems to be still blaming him. Can you bear it?


    Looking at Lu Zimei with disdain, Yang Hao said, "I admit that I have great responsibility for this fault, but..."


    He glared his eyes fiercely, and Yang Hao said, "I can only recite 50% of the mistakes this time. The other 50% must be borne by you..."


    Presumptuous!


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Lu Fangge is furious!


    Fierce stand up, big hand between a wave, the statue of ice, again appeared in the hall.


    Looking at the ice sculpture with endless cold air, Yang Hao scorned to laugh.


    Yang Hao has found out the origin of this ice sculpture.


    If there is no accident, this statue of ice sculpture should be the ice demon, the pet of xuanbing magic emperor!


    Under the sacrifice of xuanbing demon emperor, the ice demon''s body is filled with massive power of xuanbing.


    The cultivation of his fighting style is more than ninety-nine sections of white light holy body!


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Yang Hao to defeat this ice demon.


    Moreover, besides this ice demon, Lu Fangge''s strength is also enough to have 99 sections of white light holy body.


    In addition, Lu Zimei of the ninety-eight section magic body.


    It can be said that Yang Hao has no chance to win.


    Once the fight really started, Yang Hao could do nothing but scurry.


    But


    Even so, Yang Hao will never be afraid.


    Even if you can''t fight, but if you want to escape, no one can keep him.


    The good chaos dragon scale can be immune to more than 90% of the damage, and immune to all laws.


    Therefore, he wants to run, but no one can keep him.


    Even if someone is faster than him, it''s still useless.


    By virtue of chaos dragon scale immune 90% damage characteristics.


    Yang Hao can enter the anti space at any time and make dimensional shuttle.


    He would not have died even if he ran into a collapse storm in antispace.


    At best, it''s just a serious injury.


    Therefore, Yang Hao wants to go, no one can stay!


    Disdainfully turned his lips, Yang Hao said:


    "why, just want to use force to block my mouth?"


    "Even if you can block my mouth, can you block the world''s leisurely people?"


    While talking, Yang haomeng pointed to other demons in the conference room


    Even if I don''t say it, can you change your mind?


    This


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, Lu Fangge is speechless.


    Indeed


    If the first time, they will go all out to take over the 3000 shipyards.


    It''s not about competing for power here.


    Those craftsmen of the Jiang family had no chance to escape, let alone destroy.


    What led to all this was the power struggle between Yang Hao and Lu Zimei.


    It can be said that if any one of them is willing to give in, all this will not happen.


    Since the dispute was caused by two people.


    If something goes wrong, as Yang Hao said, one person can''t run half the way.


    Ah


    With a faint sigh, Lu Zimei stood up and calmly said, "how is it that matters? Who is right and who is wrong? What is the significance now?"


    "Since the military department is not willing to cooperate with me and give me rights, then I won''t argue. You can play by yourself."


    Lu Zimei turned to look at Lu Fangge and said calmly, "now, I''m going to leave the magic sheep family and lead the people of the holy sheep kingdom to go to the magic bear family. You What are you going to do? "


    Lu Fangge said with a smile: "what else can I do? Of course, I went with you."


    Between the words, Lu Fangge disdains Yang Hao and says, "aren''t you keen on fighting? Now it''s all yours. Goodbye... "


    With these words, Lu Fangge and Lu Zimei jumped out of the window.


    In a flash, Lu Fangge and Lu Zimei disappeared.


    Seeing Lu Fangge and Lu Zimei leave, Yang Hao stomps.


    But now the situation is


    Even if Yang Hao comes forward, he is not their opponent at all.


    The ice demon of the ninety-nine section white light holy body.


    Ninety nine sections of Lu Fang''s song of the white light holy body.


    Lu Zimei of the ninety-eight black light demons.


    It''s not easy to beat one of these three opponents.


    As for the face of three people at the same time, it is absolutely no victory.


    What''s more, even if we keep them?Even if we keep them, we can''t solve the problems that can''t be solved.


    Yang Hao''s irascible way: "I don''t argue, why do you get cheap for nothing?"


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Yang Hao said angrily, "since you don''t give me the right, I won''t serve you any more. With my ability, where I go, it''s the absolute overlord!"


    Between words, Yang Hao disdained to scan for a week.


    Then he said, "it''s good to support me as soon as possible and help me to get the right. I deserve it if I have to do this!"


    Finish talking


    Yang Hao suddenly stamped his foot, and his body suddenly passed a blue light, which disappeared in the air.


    It is obvious that Yang Hao has already started the dimensional shuttle, and rushed back to his family at the first time, ready to move.


    In the face of this, the remaining 360 odd demons are all stupid.


    Although they don''t want to


    But I have to say!


    If they stay, they will be ruined.


    Now, only by escaping from the Moyang clan can we keep our family, power and wealth.


    As for those civilians of the Moyang tribe, they really can''t care so much.


    After all, although they are the demons, they are not the leaders of the army.


    The most important decisions are not the ones they have the right to make.


    With Jiang Hai killed!


    With Lu Zimei and Yang Hao fleeing.


    At this moment, there is no leader.


    Of course


    If you can, you can continue the meeting and select new giants to preside over the work.


    But I want to elect three giants from more than 300 demons.


    To be conservative, it will take at least three months!


    Three months later, the demon Navy, I''m afraid, has been under siege.


    And most importantly


    What if three new giants are chosen?


    Under the total destruction of shipbuilding industry, the Moyang clan is doomed to die.


    All the demons were aware of the current situation.


    As Lu Zimei and Yang Hao leave.


    No one can stand up and speak.


    Even if someone stood up to speak, no one would listen.


    Since they have no right to order others, they can only take care of themselves.


    Since we have no right to change the fate of the Moyang tribe.


    Then they have to take care of their families, their own forces and the fate of their country.


    Now go back to your own country.


    Move one''s own family and influence.


    Before the demon clan army came to the city, he tried every means to escape from the Moyang clan.


    Only in this way can they and their families survive.


    Even, it can keep wealth and power.


    Although, go to a foreign country, they will certainly lose their rights now.


    But with their strength and power, no matter where they go, they will certainly become guests of honor.


    Power can''t be preserved, but wealth and power still exist.


    After thinking about everything, all the demons looked at each other for a few times. Then they all jumped into the air and left the army headquarters at full speed and drove back to their respective territories.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4241

    The Moyang people can''t keep


    In this case, it''s better to choose self-protection in the face of disaster.


    Two quarters of an hour after the last demon left the military conference room.


    Zhu Hengyu''s carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the military headquarters.


    Frowning tightly, Zhu Hengyu jumped out of the carriage and strode towards the front door of the military headquarters.


    Looking at the magnificent and magnificent gate of the military headquarters, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a long breath.


    Facing the closed door, Zhu Hengyu put his right hand to the door, showed his commander-in-chief, and said in a loud voice: "Zhu Hengyu, the magic commander of the Moyang army, is here. Open the gate quickly!"


    Creak


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the closed door of the military headquarters suddenly opened.


    As the magic commander of the Moyang army, he has the right to enter and leave the army freely.


    Zhu Hengyu strided into the gate of the military headquarters.


    As soon as I entered the gate


    The four guards came up at the first time.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "I''m Zhu Hengyu. I''m here to see you..."


    Before Zhu Hengyu finished speaking, the guard leader interrupted him and said in a trance: "that Now, people in the army It''s all gone. There''s no one here anymore... "


    Run out!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked when he heard the leader of the guard.


    What do you mean?


    The head of the guard hastily said, "how can I be a guard to know the specific situation?"


    "Well, time is running out, and we''re leaving. You can do whatever you want."


    Finish words, that gatekeeper several people one after another along the open gate, quickly slipped out.


    Although Zhu Hengyu wanted to stop.


    But although he is a magic commander, he has no right to manage the personnel of the military headquarters.


    Even if the other side is just a guard, Zhu Hengyu can''t take charge of it.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu stepped into the military headquarters and quickly turned around.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu went around the military headquarters.


    As the head of the guard said, up to now, there is no one in the whole army headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help being nervous.


    Obviously, something must have happened.


    Otherwise, how could the military headquarters have no one?


    Between doubts, Yangxin Island, the leader of the intelligence team arranged by Zhu Hengyu, rushed over breathlessly.


    Putong


    In a muffled noise, the intelligence chief knelt down on one knee and said in a quick voice: "last night, 3000 shipyards of the Moyang army had an accident..."


    "What!"


    Looking at each other eagerly, Zhu Hengyu said: "what''s going on? Tell me carefully!"


    The intelligence chief said in a hurry: "now, the matter has spread, last night..."


    Listening to the guard leader''s account, Zhu Hengyu could not help but open his mouth, a face of consternation.


    It is impossible for him to think that such a thing would happen to the magic sheep clan.


    Well, is this really ridiculous?


    In order to fight for power and power, he didn''t even do business.


    Now it''s screwed up. All the people ignore the life and death of the Moyang people and turn around and run away!


    Is it true that no one should pay for it?


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu entered a state of rage.


    Zhu Hengyu and others will not be angry.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been angry for so many years.


    But rage! This is really the first time.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s fury


    A rapid sound of horse''s hooves sounded from far to near.


    Looking around, a horse came roaring from the distance.


    Running close, the knight on the horse jumped off the horse and rushed into the army headquarters at full speed.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that something must have happened.


    Otherwise, the other party would not be in such a hurry or panic.


    Zhu Hengyu is standing at the gate.


    But in the whole process, the other party didn''t even look at him.


    Zhu Hengyu tried to stop the other party and told him that there was no one in the military headquarters.


    But after careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu did not say.


    First of all, it may not be able to stop.


    Second, even if he stops, the other party may not believe him.


    Instead of wasting time explaining, let the other person go in and have a look.


    When he finds out that there is no one in it, he will come out naturally.


    In this way, all the talk is removed.


    Sure enough


    Within the military headquarters, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Just now, the knight ran out like a desperate man and said in a hoarse voice, "where have all the people in the army headquarters gone? Where are they! Tell me quickly, come on... "In the face of the panic, hoarse knight, Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "you first tell me, what happened, if you don''t say, I will not tell you!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s resolute face, the knight also knew that if he didn''t say it, it would only waste more time.


    He stamped his feet eagerly, and the knight said with bitter voice: "xuangui island has fallen, and the magic sheep Navy retreated 800 Li, and then All the warships of the navy have scattered and fled! "


    Run away?


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes painfully.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu knew why they fled.


    They are all under the control of the great demons.


    More than 300 demon kings of the Moyang clan want to lead their tribe away from the soon to be destroyed Moyang clan.


    However, if you want to leave the Moyang tribe, you must have a large number of ships to transport their wealth and relatives.


    Living on the island, without enough boats, they are basically unable to move.


    So


    Through their own means, they forcibly plundered the warships of the Moyang army.


    It''s over


    It''s all over!


    Three thousand shipyards are gone.


    Three thousand warships are gone.


    Now, even 300 demons and 3000 magic generals are birds in the forest.


    When the disaster came, they flew away.


    Once the demon clan takes advantage of this opportunity and goes straight in.


    In three years at most, you can capture the whole territory of the Moyang people.


    The hundreds of millions of people of the Moyang clan will become the food of the demon clan. How miserable it is.


    In less than ten years, all the people of the Moyang clan will be skinned and skinned by the demons and eaten alive!


    Don''t think that the demon clan will be kind to the captives.


    For the demon clan, the people of Moyang tribe are their favorite, most delicious and salivating food.


    Food is food. It can''t be a prisoner.


    What to do?


    What should we do to save the people?


    What should we do to avoid the extinction of Moyang clan!


    Dazed back to the carriage, Zhu Hengyu thought silently.


    At the same time


    With the three hundred demons, each returned to his own territory and began to prepare for the relocation.


    All the things that should be kept secret, but no one kept it.


    There are more than 300 demons in the army of Moyang clan. They are also angry in their hearts.


    Although each of them had a share in the disaster, there were only two culprits.


    The first person is Lu Zimei.


    The second person is Yang Hao!


    None of this would have happened had the two men not been fighting for power.


    Let''s even go ahead and say


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Hai, Yang Hao and Lu Zimei competing for power and power.


    It''s not going to happen today.


    Now, the Moyang clan has collapsed and is facing extinction.


    However, no one cares about the life and death of the Mobang people.


    All we care about is their own interests.


    They are not their magic sheep.


    They don''t have that much in mind to take care of other people''s lives.


    At the time of disaster, they can''t even take care of their own people. They can''t care about others.


    It''s not that they are ruthless and don''t help.


    But their ability is limited.


    As the old saying goes, familiarity is different.


    They will certainly take care of themselves first and then others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4242

    It can be said that


    More than 300 demons, the relatives of more than 3000 magic generals, and the forces under them can still withdraw from the Moyang clan before it is destroyed.


    More than 20% of the elite of the Moyang clan still have a chance to survive and escape from the impending downfall of the Moyang clan.


    As for the remaining 80% of the people, they can only live and die on their own.


    Everyone knows that


    For three years at most, they will become livestock and be kept in captivity by the demons.


    Then, all the Moyang people will be slaughtered in stages and batches like cattle.


    As the saying goes, man is the enemy, I am the fish.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu has been thinking hard.


    But this disaster is too big.


    The power of gathering all the magic sheep clan has already been unable to resist, let alone Zhu Hengyu''s power of only one person.


    In three months


    The demon clan occupied the whole sea area of xuangui Island, and continued to deepen, occupying more than 300 islands.


    More than 30 million people of the Moyang clan fell into the hands of the demon clan.


    From those lucky escape from the more than 300 islands, the mouth of the magic sheep people.


    The more than 30 million people of the magic sheep family have been eaten up by the demon family.


    In addition to live sheep''s brain, demon clan''s favorite is roast whole sheep!


    They will open the intestines and break the belly of the monks of the magic sheep clan and clean their internal organs.


    Then, with a stick, from the mouth of the magic sheep, through the chest and abdomen, from below.


    Then, with a rope, the legs of the magic sheep clan were tied to the stick.


    Then, they will deal with the magic sheep family, together with sticks, grilled on the campfire.


    It is roasted until the oil and water drips off, and the outer skin is burnt yellow, and the inside is tender.


    They''re going to put on spices, sauces, and all kinds of seasonings.


    It is said that three demon soldiers can eat a whole roast sheep in one meal!


    The people of the Moyang clan are not regarded as human beings when they are in their hands.


    Food!


    In the eyes of the demon clan, the magic sheep tribe is the most delicious and most coveted food.


    What scares all the Moyang people most is


    The demon clan will not let go of the children of the magic sheep clan.


    The most favorite food of demon people is roast suckling sheep, steamed lamb


    As the name suggests, the ingredients of these delicacies are unknown.


    It can be said that as long as it falls into the hands of the demon clan, it will never die.


    It is said that


    On the islands occupied by the demon tribe, the bones of the demon sheep family that have been gnawed by the demon clan have been piled up into mountains.


    The most frightening thing for all the Moyang people is.


    The demon clan army, still in advance, continue to attack the city and plunder the land.


    Before long, all the people of the Moyang clan would not escape the robbery.


    Up to now, more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demons have led their families to escape from the Moyang clan.


    It can be said that the whole Moyang clan has no leader.


    Even though people wanted to escape the island, there were no boats.


    More than 3000 magic generals, more than 300 demons left, have been able to collect all the boats, all taken away.


    In the whole Moyang clan, even a small sampan can not be found.


    All the people of the Moyang clan can only hide in the island, waiting for the arrival of the demon family army.


    Nothing else can be done.


    Magic sheep, sheep heart Island, purgatory Hotel, imperial suite.


    Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes and half leaned on the head of the bed.


    In his arms, sun Meiren was ruddy, leaning against his arms.


    In the past three months, Zhu Hengyu has been receiving the bad news from all over the world.


    But he couldn''t do anything.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu can''t be like those magic marshals and demons.


    Abandon the people of Moyang, regardless of their life or death.


    But even if we have to manage it, we have to talk about a way.


    If not, it will only make things worse.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has been waiting!


    He has to wait for the Moyang army.


    All magic marshals, as well as the demon king, can only stand up after all leave.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would not be able to stand up and speak if there was a demon left.


    Even if what he left behind was a magic commander, he could not turn to Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, in terms of seniority, Zhu Hengyu is definitely one of the youngest.


    After three months of waiting


    Finally, the last magic commander, Ju family moved out of the magic sheep family.


    That''s it!


    Zhu Hengyu is already the highest officer in the army of Moyang clan!Up to now, even if those who escaped the magic commander and the devil king came back, it was no use.


    When they fled, they gave up their power and were no longer members of the military headquarters.


    As for the magic emperor of the Moyang clan, it is impossible to appear.


    According to legend, the magic emperor of the Moyang clan is in the process of closing down for cultivation.


    As a matter of fact, the magic emperor of the Moyang clan is not in the Moyang clan at all, and he is not in the closed door.


    The magic emperor of the Moyang clan is now destroying the depth of the battlefield and taking risks.


    If you want to break through the holy body of white light and achieve chaotic battle style, you can only have the opportunity at the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    The white light holy body is the limit if we only rely on the closed door practice.


    Don''t say it''s the current magic sheep family magic emperor.


    Even the first masters of the Moyang clan, the purgatory demon king and the xuanbing demon emperor, were unable to achieve chaotic warfare because they did not enter the collapsed battlefield.


    It can be said that


    The holy body of white light is the basic condition to enter the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    Generally speaking, the power of the holy body of white light will enter the core of the shattered battlefield.


    Because of this


    Therefore, the three giants of the Moyang clan will continue to fight for the throne of the magic emperor.


    It''s not that they have the confidence to defeat the demon emperor.


    But as long as they can defeat their opponents, they can take over the magic sheep clan and become the supreme devil emperor!


    Through the information network of Hengyu chamber of Commerce


    Zhu Hengyu confirmed that all the magic commanders and demon kings of the Moyang army headquarters had evacuated the Moyang clan.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu became the highest leader of the Moyang army.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu, the highest rank of the Moyang army is just a magic general.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu quietly waiting for the opportunity, finally arrived!


    Through the soul chain, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to the fangs.


    In the following time, Su Ziyun took over the post of commander-in-chief of the Navy.


    He was in command of 300 steel warships and completely blocked the sea route of xueyang island.


    Anyway


    A demon warship is not allowed to enter the demon territory through the sea area of xueyang island.


    You know, the sea area of xueyang island is a strategic point.


    If you want to enter the territory of Moyang people, you must pass through the sea area of xueyang island.


    Although the sea is boundless!


    But in fact, there are not many routes above the sea.


    The opening up of each new route requires a lot of manpower, material and financial resources.


    The sea area around xueyang island is covered with reefs.


    If you want to bypass the sea area of Xueyang Island, you can make a detour from the north.


    Its total route, will increase 6 times!


    At such a distance, there is no island in the middle for replenishment.


    Therefore, such a route is not navigable.


    Even if a freighter full of food successfully detours and reaches its destination.


    The food on the boat has been eaten up.


    An empty cargo ship can not bring supplies.


    And they themselves will become a burden, consuming a lot of food every day.


    What''s more, they won''t have any more food for their return trip.


    If that''s the case with cargo ships, let alone warships.


    There are tens of thousands of sailors on a large battleship.


    Ten thousand sailors, how much food do they consume in a day?


    Warships have always been unable to sail far.


    Because the number of navy soldiers is too large and the consumption is too large.


    If we can''t get supplies in time, we can starve them to death.


    Therefore, it is the only way for the demon tribe to invade the sea area of Moyang and xueyang island.


    As long as you can completely cut off this route, you can cut off the demon reinforcements.


    As for supplies, they don''t threaten the demon clan.


    After all, the demon navy has captured more than 300 islands.


    With supplies from more than 300 islands, they don''t worry about starvation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4243

    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Su Ziyun dare not neglect!


    For the first time, he was in command of 300 battleships and completely blocked the sea route of xueyang island.


    These 300 battleships are the three invincible class fleets that Zhu Hengyu set up for the magic cow clan.


    They are in charge of the latest battleship, built by the ice demon heavy industry branch.


    Although there are only 300 ships, they can definitely do it just by cutting off the route.


    Although the number is small, with speed, they can continue to annihilate the enemy through guerrilla warfare.


    The demon clan''s warships can''t destroy the new battleship.


    Zhu Hengyu''s 300 battle line armored ships are basically invincible.


    At the same time


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 30000 demon guards were divided into 300 groups and boarded 300 new-type battle line armored ships respectively.


    Their mission is to kill all the reinforcements with magic power.


    Three hundred warships, responsible for sinking the demon''s warships.


    On top of 300 warships, on each ship, there are 100 demon guards with magic machine guns.


    Their mission is to shoot down the fallen demon Navy.


    In any case, we must not leave one alive!


    As for the 3600 demon guards, they boarded the thirty-six black gold warships commander-in-chief, and drove all the way to Yangxin Island, waiting for Zhu Hengyu''s next order.


    It is worth mentioning that:


    the 30000 demon guards were trained by the marksmen of the demons and wolves from Zhu Hengyu, who had more than 30000 magic generals.


    That day, there were only 3000 magic guards. The 600 more demons guards were selected from the 30000 magic wolf shooters.


    Among them, the 100 magic wolf shooters who accompanied Zhu Hengyu to the Arctic to explore the xuanbing magic palace.


    On top of the 36 black gold warships, each black gold warship was equipped with 100 demon guards.


    At this moment, they are staying at the pier of ice demon academy, waiting for Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    To save the Moyang people


    Zhu Hengyu had to use the black gold warship ahead of time!


    However, once the black gold warship is used, once the demon clan knows the existence of the black gold warship, the Moyang clan will still be destroyed.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu should not only use the black gold warship, but also ensure that the existence of the black gold warship is not known by the demon army.


    Once the black gold warship is used, no one can survive!


    It is for this reason that Zhu Hengyu must use the demon forbidden guard as a killer''s mace.


    In front of the hundred demons guard, even if the other side has the white light holy body, he will also be shot on the spot!


    Thirty six black gold warships and 3600 demon guards are enough to defeat all opponents on the sea.


    Although, on each black gold warship, there are only 100 demon guards.


    But every demon guard holds a rune machine gun!


    Under the joint efforts of hundreds of demon guards and hundreds of Rune machine guns.


    No matter how high you are, you will be shot on the spot!


    In particular, the 100 magic wolf shooters who have killed the magic energy and advanced to become the demon wolf shooters.


    On each warship, there are three magic wolf shooters.


    Three heavy artillery bombardment, demon clan warship, simply can not resist.


    In the three months that Zhu Hengyu waited


    Every day, there are countless bad news.


    Every day, there are Moyang islands fall.


    Tens of thousands of people of the demon sheep family have been buried in the mouth of the demon family.


    However, in the face of all this, Zhu Hengyu could only watch and bear with no matter how painful he was.


    I can''t bear it at this time. After that, I have no chance to endure.


    In order to save the whole magic sheep clan.


    In order to save people from fire and water.


    Zhu Hengyu had to bear it. He couldn''t help it!


    This kind of patience is undoubtedly painful.


    In the past three months, Zhu Hengyu has accumulated too many things in his heart.


    If it is just business, Zhu Hengyu will be angry and irritable, but for Zhu Hengyu, such a matter can still be tolerated.


    However, in the past three months, with Zhu Hengyu''s investigation.


    In the past period of time, Zhu Hengyu knew everything that happened to the military headquarters.


    In particular, the matter of Lu Zimei has been investigated clearly.


    When Zhu Hengyu learned that


    Lu Zimei and a young general named Gan Ning moved on and on.


    Even in the evening, he even stayed in the purgatory hotel at the same time, and stayed in the same room.


    When Zhu Hengyu learned thatWhen Lu Fangge presented a sacred relic of the Moyang clan in public.


    Zhu Hengyu''s anger is beyond description.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu and Lu Zimei have already made an engagement.


    Although there was no wedding, the engagement was already concluded.


    In the case of not breaking the engagement, Lu Zimei and other men even double into the queue, and live in the same room.


    This made Zhu Hengyu furious.


    If not, purgatory hotel is Zhu Hengyu''s industry.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know about it at all.


    Obviously, she is not only playing with Zhu Hengyu''s feelings, but also wants to continue playing with them.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    Lu Zimei is obviously playing with him, playing with him.


    Such a woman, is simply too hateful


    Damn it, Zhu Hengyu even has the heart to kill!


    Lu Zimei not only took the power of xuanbing, but also took away the sacred relic.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was not sure whether Lu Zimei had taken away the sacred relic.


    Although Yin ling''er did see that Lu Zimei was holding a sheep''s head staff in his hand, he was not sure that it was the sacred relic of the magic sheep clan!


    Moreover, after returning to the Moyang clan, he completely disregarded Zhu Hengyu''s feelings and went out with other men.


    This is simply Zhu Hengyu as an idiot, wanton play!


    What can be tolerated!


    Too much negative, as well as irritable mood, silted up in Zhu Hengyu''s heart.


    Under the irritability, Zhu Hengyu also needs to vent and release.


    Moreover, Lu Zimei''s teasing made Zhu Hengyu despair of his feelings.


    Under too much negative emotion


    Zhu Hengyu is desperate about the love between men and women.


    For the so-called love, also no longer believe.


    After the disillusionment of love.


    Zhu Hengyu also completely let go


    Since there are so many negative emotions in his heart.


    Since he needs to vent and release so much, why bear it?


    So, inside the purgatory restaurant.


    In the imperial suite dedicated to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu turned sun Meiren into a woman.


    This time, sun Meiren took the initiative.


    Zhu Hengyu never forced her to do anything.


    Zhu Hengyu only did not refuse.


    It turns out to work.


    Sun Meili really comforted him and comforted him.


    It really helped him to vent a lot of depression in his heart.


    Help him vent his anger.


    If not, Zhu Hengyu could not believe how he would spend the long three months!


    Finally, three months of time, finally passed!


    With the last magic commander, he moved out of the magic sheep family.


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan can finally be implemented!


    Through the soul chain of senro''s power


    Zhu Hengyu first ordered Su Ziyun to be commander in chief of the Navy and completely cut off the sea route of xueyang island.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to the fangs.


    Thirty six black gold warships, go out!


    In any case, they have to destroy the remaining 3000 Protoss.


    No one is allowed to stay alive!


    At the same time


    With the help of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, Zhu Hengyu is located in the branches of each island.


    Facing all the people of the Moyang clan, we issued an announcement!


    As the highest military commander within the Moyang army headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu takes the post of devil emperor!


    From today on, Zhu Hengyu stands on his own as Hengyu magic emperor!


    With the last magic commander, he has moved out of the magic sheep clan.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is the highest military commander.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4244

    According to the rules of the demon clan, in this case, the highest commander of the military department can take over the position of the devil emperor and become the devil Emperor himself, thus commanding the magic sheep family.


    Unless now, there is another magic commander, stand up and compete with Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, no one can stop Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course


    Now, if you have the right to stand, Zhu hengzun will be disqualified.


    According to the rules set by Mazu.


    Only the highest military commander can stand on his own as the magic emperor.


    At the beginning, Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai, and Yang Hao, in fact, all three of them could stand on their own as magic emperors.


    However, even if one of them declared himself Emperor, the other two would certainly come forward to compete.


    Therefore, no one would do such a thing at all.


    Once self-reliance fails, you can''t stand on your own again.


    Failure of self-reliance means that you do not have that ability.


    Since they don''t have that ability, they naturally lose the qualification to fight for the throne.


    Therefore, no matter Lu Zimei, Jiang Hai and Yang Hao, they dare not stand up as emperors and take the throne of the devil emperor.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has such an opportunity.


    As the highest military officer in the military department, no one is qualified to compete with him.


    The demon king and magic commander have left.


    The rest, all just magic generals.


    Originally, the struggle for the throne was extremely cruel.


    It will take at least three years to decide.


    But now the Moyang clan is facing extinction.


    All the Moyang people are waiting for the coming of the Savior.


    Moreover, the army magic commander, as well as the demon king''s withdrawal, also can''t hide people.


    After all, it''s not a migration of one or two people.


    It''s about the migration of the entire ethnic group, hundreds of thousands, even millions.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu, the magic commander, is willing to stay and live with all the people of the Moyang tribe. There is no reason for us to refuse


    Now, the demon army is under pressure, and no one can save them.


    Although no one knows whether Zhu Hengyu can save them, he is just like a man falling into the water. Even if it is a straw, they can only seize it.


    After all, if you don''t trust Zhu Hengyu, no one else can.


    Moreover, in the whole Moyang clan, there is no one to compete with Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu, all the above magic commander''s existence has already fled.


    Therefore, it would have taken three years for the magic emperor election to come to a conclusion.


    Even in a short period of three weeks, it was completely over.


    Want to win the election and become the new devil emperor.


    It must be recognized by more than 2000 of the 3000 Moyang islands before it can be formally ascended.


    This is the rule set by Mazu.


    If more than 60% of the people agree, the election will be considered successful.


    In any case, the rules set by Mazu can not be changed.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is not only a successful candidate!


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu has become the shortest campaign time in history.


    It''s also the only one full of magic emperor!


    All of the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe have passed Zhu Hengyu''s application.


    Allow Zhu Hengyu to stand up as emperor and take over the power of demon emperor!


    Originally, the major cities of the Moyang ethnic group needed elections.


    Only when there are more than 60% of the supporters are passed.


    However, only a week later, the people of Moyang nationality all over the country rushed to the city Lord''s house of each city and voted for it.


    As for the location of the negative vote, no one is interested.


    Today, the invasion of the demon clan is expanding every day.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t go up as soon as possible and lead the Moyang clan to resist the demon clan.


    Then all the people of the magic sheep clan will become the food of the demon family.


    There is no choice but Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, there is not even one person who votes against in the whole magic sheep clan.


    For the existing bureaucracy of the Moyang people


    They are also drowning people


    Now, it''s good to have someone to save them.


    As long as someone is willing to save them, they will accept it.


    It''s impossible to be choosy and choosy.


    If we don''t seize this opportunity, there will be no difference between them and ordinary civilians.


    Once caught by the demon clan, it is the same time to put the oil pan under the oil pan and the grill on the grill.


    Their descendants are no different from those of the common people.


    One week election, one week delivery of letters, one week summary.


    Finally, three weeks after Zhu Hengyu established himself as the demon emperor.Zhu Hengyu officially announced to the whole family of Moyang that he succeeded in self-reliance and became the new emperor of Hengyu!


    Just a month


    From the beginning to the end, the whole election was completely completed.


    The announcement of Zhu Hengyu''s success in self-reliance has also been posted in every city and street of the 3000 Moyang islands.


    After taking office


    The first imperial order issued by Zhu Hengyu was to officially announce


    The three thousand fleeing demons and the three hundred fleeing demons were all punished according to their families.


    From today on, they are no longer the people of the Moyang tribe.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu sent envoys to the magic bear family and protested to the army headquarters of the evil bear clan.


    The magic bear clan has accepted Lu Zimei and her tribe, which is no problem.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu is a demon emperor of the Moyang clan, he has no right to prevent the people of the Moyang clan from turning to other branches of the demon clan.


    However, Lu Zimei is not a magic emperor. He has no right to keep the sacred relic of the magic sheep family!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu issued an order.


    Lu Zimei will return the sacred relic of the Moyang clan within three months.


    If Lu Zimei refuses to return it, Zhu Hengyu will send a large army to strangle Lu Zimei and take back the sacred relic!


    In this case, even the demon bear clan did not dare to protect her.


    Only the magic emperor of the Moyang clan can control the sacred relic of the Moyang clan.


    Others are not eligible to hold.


    In the past, the magic emperor of the magic sheep clan was not there, that was all.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has established himself as the magic emperor of Moyang family.


    If Lu Zimei still dares to keep and inherit the sacred utensils privately and refuses to hand them in.


    That would be a total violation of the laws and decrees set by the devil ancestor.


    Even the demon bear clan dare not protect her.


    Zhu Hengyu specially sent Qin Yuner, Qin Ke''er, and Qin Laner''s three daughters to drive a platinum warship to go there in person


    As it turns out, the magic bear clan has not lost its head.


    They did not dare to protect Lu Zimei.


    The army headquarters of the magic bear forced Lu Fangge to hand over the sacred relic to Qin Laner and bring it back to the Moyang clan.


    Lu Fangge did not dare to force the inheritance of sacred vessels.


    If the evil bear clan is offended, their situation will be even more difficult.


    But Lu Zimei''s face was blue.


    She didn''t understand why Zhu Hengyu was targeting her!


    She gave him everything, but now, in exchange for this result.


    If Zhu Hengyu really wants to inherit the magic weapon.


    As long as a letter, she will send it.


    All her people were given to him.


    How can you care about this little thing?


    And most importantly!


    Zhu Hengyu a paper emperor order!


    Lu Zimei was expelled together with other magic commanders and demons.


    From now on, Lu Zimei is no longer a member of the Moyang clan.


    In any case, Lu Zimei really did not understand how she offended Zhu Hengyu?


    Between strong emotions


    Lu Zimei''s guilty heart is perceived by Lu Fangge.


    Lu Fangge''s accomplishments are much deeper than Lu Zimei.


    Therefore, it is possible to feel Lu Zimei''s thoughts.


    On the contrary, Lu Zimei could not feel any thoughts of Lu Fangge.


    Of course


    Under normal conditions, Lu Fangge can''t feel Lu Zimei''s thoughts.


    Only when Lu Zimei''s mood fluctuates greatly and violently.


    Only then can vaguely feel a trace.


    Hesitant to see Lu Zimei


    Lu Fangge said: "there is no need to doubt that you and the black boy''s affair, he must have known."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4245

    Black boy?


    Adultery!


    Looking at Lu Fangge blankly, Lu Zimei has no idea what he is talking about.


    What black boy?


    Did he say Zhu Hengyu?


    But Zhu Hengyu is not black at all, but very white!


    Black boy!


    What Lu Fangge said should be Ganning!


    But the problem is, Ganning is a girl!


    At a loss, Lu Zimei''s delicate body trembled fiercely.


    Not good


    Until now, Lu Zimei finally figured out the root of the problem.


    Although Lu Zimei knows that Ganning is a girl like a fake.


    Both physically and psychologically, they are 100% girls.


    But no one but herself knew.


    Especially


    A few meetings with Ganning.


    In order to take care of Zhu Hengyu''s business, she chose the purgatory restaurant.


    Now think about it. He and Ganning have lived in the same room after several discussions!


    Although in fact, the two girls, even if the bed together, there is nothing wrong.


    After all, Lu Zimei and Gan Ning are the most pure handkerchief, which is too normal.


    But the problem is, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know!


    He didn''t even see Ganning.


    Now I want to come


    The purgatory restaurant is the property of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the purgatory restaurant, she and Gan Ning went out of each other and even lived in the same room. How could she hide from Zhu Hengyu?


    Once Zhu Hengyu misunderstands him, then


    And now I want to come, it is not right to leave without saying goodbye when I was in the ice emperor devil''s palace.


    Especially now


    It is even more inappropriate for the magic sheep to inherit the sacred utensils, which appear inexplicably among Lu Fang singers.


    Although Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge both know that this sacred relic was handed over to Lu Fangge directly before the emperor xuanbing died.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t know!


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, Lu Zimei must have taken advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s lethargy and directly took away the power of xuanbing and robbed the sacred relic!


    Now, with Zhu Hengyu on his back, he found a little concubine.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu may have killed her heart.


    Nature doesn''t need to be polite to her.


    Under the strong emotion fluctuation


    Lu Fangge is so close to Lu Zimei.


    Therefore, her thoughts were all felt by Lu Fangge, whose realm and cultivation were much higher than her.


    With a bitter smile, Lu Fangge shook his head and said, "this is bad..."


    What?


    Hearing Lu Fangge''s words, Lu Zimei wakes up and looks at Lu Fangge in doubt.


    Speechless looking at Lu Zimei, Lu Fangge said: "the jade on the head of my father''s bed is exquisite, in fact, it is an exotic treasure."


    Looking at Lu Fangge blankly, Lu Zimei said suspiciously, "I know it''s an exotic treasure, but how about that?"


    Facing Lu Zimei''s inquiry, Lu Fangge opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    However, after a little hesitation, Lu Fangge still explained in a low voice.


    After all, this matter concerns Lu Zimei''s lifelong happiness.


    She would never know if she didn''t say it.


    Pondering for a long time


    Lu Fangge explains.


    Although the xuanbing demon emperor loved Lu Zixiao very much, in fact, as a demon emperor, he was too busy.


    And Lu Zixiao, in fact, is more than a few.


    Every time we meet, the time is short.


    Even if he lives in the palace, part of his time is actually dealing with official business.


    It was Jiang Wei, the ancestor of Jiang Hai, who was responsible for transporting the memorial!


    And chuxuan, the ancestor of Chu lie!


    It is also because of this, so the emperor sent out two orders, allowing them to enter and leave the palace freely.


    No one but these two days has this right.


    In order to be able to let xuanbing magic emperor accompany him more.


    Lu Zixiao found a piece of warm fragrant nephrite and refined it into that exotic treasure jade Linglong.


    Originally, Lu Zixiao just to increase the interest between husband and wife, let Qin Sheng accompany him more.


    But I never thought that the fragrance of nephrite was very special.


    It can erase the memory.


    One night later, the man did not remember what happened last night.


    Even Qin Sheng, who had been the holy body of white light, could not resist.


    I love Lu Zixiao all night.


    But when I woke up the next day, I didn''t remember anything.The reason why Qin Sheng has always been so fond of landing in Zixiao has a very important relationship with this jade Linglong.


    Every time after having a good time with Lu Zixiao, he will forget


    Therefore, Qin Sheng will never be tired of Lu Zixiao and will never be bored.


    Every moment, I feel so beautiful


    Of course, Lu Zixiao will occasionally put away jade Linglong, not to erase the memory of Qin Sheng.


    But this happens only once a month.


    For Qin Sheng, Lu Zixiao is always so attractive and always so attractive to him.


    What''s more, the fragrance of the jade is very strange.


    It will only erase the memory of men, but women will not be affected.


    So


    Although from Lu Zimei''s point of view, she has given everything to Zhu Hengyu.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, he just had a sleep.


    Think from this angle


    Lu Zimei suddenly panicked!


    Who knows, that fragrance can erase man''s memory, but has no effect on women at all.


    Before she left, she helped Zhu Hengyu wipe her body and put on her clothes.


    Now think about it, isn''t this evidence that erased everything?


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    In his memory, it must be inexplicable that he fell asleep.


    When she woke up, Lu Zimei was gone.


    Then, the power of xuanbing was taken away.


    There is no relic.


    And then not long ago


    The sacred relic appeared in Lu Fang''s singers.


    And Lu Zimei, and a handsome black boy, double into the right, good honey mixed with oil in general.


    Even Lu Zimei didn''t take Zhu Hengyu seriously.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s Hotel, he openly stayed in the same room with the black boy.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    It''s a total defiance, a total provocation.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    The reason why she chose to be in purgatory hotel is that Lu Zimei has a vicious heart.


    By doing so, Zhu Hengyu could know that he was extremely angry.


    But it won''t be exposed, it won''t be known by people outside.


    Between quick thinking, Lu Zimei soon figured out everything.


    No wonder, after Zhu Hengyu was on the top, she was the first to be targeted.


    If all this is true as Zhu Hengyu thinks, then he has reason to do so.


    Having figured out all this, Lu Zimei was almost ready to cry without tears.


    As soon as she bit her teeth, Lu Zimei made a decision at the first time.


    In any case, she must go to see Zhu Hengyu and explain everything clearly


    But on this side, Lu Zimei just stood up.


    Outside the door, a female detective quickly crosses the corridor and rushes into Lu Zimei''s room.


    As soon as she entered the room, the policewoman flopped down on her knees.


    Looking at Lu Zimei anxiously, the female sentry said in an urgent voice: "general Ganning is not willing to abandon the Moyang clan. A week ago, his fleet was ambushed by the demon clan, and the whole army was destroyed!"


    What!


    Hearing this, Lu Zimei felt dizzy.


    Gan Ning''s death has already cut Lu Zimei''s heart.


    But what makes Lu Zimei miserable is that many things never seem to be clear.


    Ganning is a girl''s business, only Lu Zimei and Gan Ning know.


    Once Ganning is dead, it is really jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4246

    It''s hard to argue.


    originally, Lu Zimei has made up her mind.


    Put down the things in hand, the first time to go back to the magic sheep family, to see Zhu Hengyu.


    Make everything clear in front of him.


    But now, even if she does, what can she say?


    On that day, she actually gave everything to Zhu Hengyu.


    But what about the evidence?


    She doesn''t have any evidence that those things really happened.


    And, Ganning


    She could have explained it.


    Ganning is a girl, not a man. There is nothing between them.


    But now, Ganning is dead!


    Moreover, falling into the hands of the demon clan, Ganning must be dead without a whole body.


    In this way, Lu Zimei had no way to prove that Ganning was a girl.


    I can''t wash the dirty water in my life.


    Again


    Although Lu Zimei and Lu Fangge both know it.


    The inheriting magic ware was handed over to Lu Fangge by xuanbing magic emperor.


    It''s not in the dark Ice Palace at all.


    But still, they have no evidence to prove it.


    Lu Zimei is already in a dilemma.


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Zimei finally just silently handed over the sacred relic to Qin Laner. Then she turned and left with a sad face.


    Now, she has no way to explain.


    She had no evidence of anything that had happened.


    Even if it was explained, no one would believe it.


    Ganning is a man, as all demons know.


    The only thing that can prove that she is a woman is Ganning himself.


    But Ganning was gone with her fleet.


    Now to run to explain with Zhu Hengyu, that is to insult Zhu Hengyu''s IQ.


    Moreover, if Lu Zimei is still a virgin now, he can prove himself.


    But


    Chu Zi Yuan Yin is no longer there. She can''t prove that he Ganning is innocent.


    In the ice emperor''s palace, she has given her own complete to Zhu Hengyu.


    However, because of the jade Linglong relationship, Zhu Hengyu has no memory at all.


    Lu Zimei has no evidence to prove what she said.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Lu Zimei gave up.


    Although she has a clear conscience, she has no choice but to say it.


    Not to mention how Lu Zimei tangled and suffered


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu formally took over the throne of the magic emperor of the Moyang clan.


    At the first time, the current situation was announced to all the people of the Moyang clan.


    Three hundred demon kings and three thousand magic generals in the army of Moyang tribe have abandoned them.


    Ju clan moved out of the Moyang clan and drove to other branches of the demon clan to avoid the war.


    Since in such a difficult time, they chose to give up the magic sheep clan.


    Then the magic sheep clan will never admit that they are a member of the magic sheep family.


    The power and status in their hands will also be abolished.


    These in the most critical moment, abandon the magic sheep family


    Only care about my family, regardless of everyone''s existence, are all traitors who betrayed the magic sheep clan!


    From the moment Zhu Hengyu took over the throne of the Moyang family, these people were identified as the judges of the clan!


    From this moment on, even if they come back, they will no longer be big members of the military.


    But will be regarded as a judge of the clan, catch up, safety law is punished!


    Zhu Hengyu''s decision was strongly supported by the Moyang people of the three thousand islands.


    For those who are in danger, only care about their own small home, regardless of the existence of everyone.


    All people would like to have their flesh and bones torn apart!


    For Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    At the beginning, there were still some people who opposed it.


    Supporters account for more than 60%.


    Opponents also accounted for more than 30%.


    After all, in everyone''s opinion, it''s not that the magic commander and the devil king don''t want to manage, but that they have no authority.


    What''s more, over the years, they haven''t made any contribution, have they?


    Therefore, this decree was issued by the opponents and supporters in three or seven days.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu issued a third order.


    There are a lot of contents in this order. Only after three emperor lists have been pasted, can they be fully displayed.


    In this order, Zhu Hengyu briefly listed the current situation of the Moyang tribe.


    When the three thousand demons and the three hundred demons left.


    In order to ensure that they can still maintain certain power in the new environment.In order to keep their wealth.


    All the battleships on the front line were transferred to transport their relatives and soldiers.


    Now


    Three thousand shipyards of the Moyang tribe were destroyed and burned into white land.


    All the battleships, all transferred.


    As a result, the Moyang have no navy.


    Three years at most


    Demon ship, will appear in front of each island.


    All the people of Moyang tribe will be reduced to food.


    They were hunted and cooked at will.


    In order to save the doom of the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu, the new demon emperor, must be fully supported.


    Now the situation is here


    Anyone who has a way to save the magic sheep clan.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will be the first time to give up the throne of the devil emperor and give full support to him.


    And if no one can come forward to save the magic sheep clan.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu needs the wholehearted support of all the people of the Moyang clan.


    Don''t talk about 30% of the opponents


    Even if 10% of the people are against him, he will not be able to implement the following decree.


    This magic sheep clan, he also can''t be saved.


    It''s not that he is cruel and doesn''t want to save.


    He asked himself that he had the ability to save the magic sheep.


    But what is needed is that all the people of the Moyang clan should work together and work together.


    At the moment, the situation of the magic sheep clan is here.


    However, where there is still a chance of life, those demon kings and magic marshals will not simply give up their power and status in their hands, even the shadow of running.


    Although in peacetime, opposition is important.


    But at this moment, any opposition is hindering Zhu Hengyu from saving the Moyang clan.


    In fact, there are still 30% people who are against Zhu Hengyu''s decree.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s next plan can not be implemented at all.


    He has to find ways to get the support of everyone before he can continue his plan.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu put up the three imperial lists.


    There are three more islands, completely collapsed.


    More than 300000 people of the Moyang people on the island were hunted to death.


    So


    In times of crisis, those who abandon the Moyang clan and ignore it are all traitors of Moyang clan!


    If this article can''t be supported by everyone.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will give up the throne of magic emperor.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but some people of the Moyang clan don''t need him to save!


    Maybe ordinary people don''t understand the truth.


    I don''t understand why Zhu Hengyu must get the support of everyone.


    However, this is the essence of everything.


    Zhu Hengyu posted the last three emperor lists.


    Zhu Hengyu emphatically explained


    Why should Zhu Hengyu define those who give up the Moyang clan at all critical moments as traitors?


    In fact, the reason is very simple


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4247

    Angry


    once Zhu Hengyu started his plan, he began to save the Moyang tribe.


    Once in this process, a demon king sees that the magic sheep clan seems to be saved, and then rushes back.


    By virtue of position and power.


    With their accumulated information over the years, with their influence.


    It''s easy for them to gather a group of supporters.


    Assemble a group of armed forces.


    At that time, they would not listen to Zhu Hengyu.


    But wholeheartedly, taking advantage of the chaotic times, occupying the territory, occupying the mines, for their own family and power, seeking welfare.


    In the face of this situation, Zhu Hengyu has no way to stop it.


    Just against the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu is already in a state of anxiety.


    Even if Zhu Yu can fight against the demons.


    If, at this time, there are people in the rear who have assembled armed forces to make trouble inside.


    Under such internal and external troubles, I would like to ask How did Zhu Hengyu save the Moyang tribe?


    Now the problem is


    Hundreds of magic stone mines, right there.


    There are thousands of rare metal deposits.


    All the precious resources of the Moyang people have become ownerless with the departure of the major forces.


    If you had a chance, would you take it?


    If you can, why do you think others won''t?


    Everyone is human.


    Two legs against one head.


    With the same seven emotions and six desires.


    Why do you think those people wouldn''t do that?


    In fact, just think about it.


    This is not possible, but will happen!


    Once Zhu Hengyu really resisted the demon clan.


    So those demons who left before will definitely come back in the first time.


    The mine that belonged to them was theirs.


    Who dares to seize a demon?


    If it''s just robbing wealth.


    They will certainly not give up the great power of the military headquarters.


    More than 300 demons and more than 3000 magic generals.


    The army headquarters of Moyang clan will be rebuilt in a day.


    At that time, even if Zhu Hengyu was a demon emperor, he would not be of any use.


    With 3000 magic generals and 300 demons, Zhu Hengyu could be impeached in an instant.


    Destroy him, even kill him!


    Therefore, if we can not regard all the magic commander and demon king who abandoned the magic sheep clan in the time of crisis as the judges.


    Zhu Hengyu really has no way to stand up.


    Even if he stood up, he could not really save the magic sheep.


    Three full lists


    They were all dictated by Zhu Hengyu and transcribed by sun Meiren.


    Even the illiterate can read the list and understand the contents of the list.


    Obviously


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t get the support of all the people of Moyang.


    Even if only 10% of the opponents were against it, Zhu Hengyu would never be able to save the Moyang clan.


    Otherwise


    Once the magic commander, the demon king, returns to the magic sheep clan.


    Then we can gather the ten percent of the opponents and immediately pull up tens of millions of troops.


    This is only the armed forces at the grassroots level


    If it''s a high-level force.


    Then three hundred demons and three thousand magic generals are united.


    What is Zhu Hengyu''s fight against?


    If they''re not classified as delinquents.


    Then, they have the full right to impeach and remove Zhu Hengyu.


    He forcibly deprived Zhu Hengyu of all his rights.


    Such a thing is not likely to happen, but it will happen 100% after a certain stage.


    With this understanding


    All the Moyang people know the seriousness of the problem.


    As Zhu Hengyu said on the list


    If someone can come forward to save the magic sheep.


    Then Zhu Hengyu is willing to relinquish the throne and assist him with all his strength.


    However, the current situation is that no one has this ability except Zhu Hengyu.


    Every day, several islands will fall.


    There will be hundreds of thousands of magic sheep people, fall into the hands of the demon clan, become the food of the demon family.


    At the end of Zhu Hengyu''s imperial list, the last time was given.


    If within a week, we still can''t get 100% support from all the Moyang people.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will step down from the throne.It''s not that he can''t save the magic sheep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save the magic sheep.


    It''s the people of the Moyang tribe who don''t need him to save them.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to learn from the fleeing magic commander and the devil king, and to move his family and improve himself!


    See the deadline given at the end of the list


    All over the three thousand archipelago.


    All the Moyang civilians are crazy


    Originally, everyone thought that they would die.


    Finally, there is a straw.


    However, a small number of them still swayed from side to side and refused to support Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    It made Zhu Hengyu carry out his plan


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t say it, everyone understood.


    On the occupied islands, all the victims of the Moyang people died because of the opponents.


    If it had not been for them, they would not have allowed Zhu Hengyu to carry out the decree.


    Those people of the Moyang clan may not die.


    And most importantly


    For some time to come, the islands and cities that have fallen one after another.


    Those who are about to die of Moyang people died because of these opponents.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s three emperor lists posted


    Those islands and cities far away from the battlefield in the rear of Moyang tribe are better.


    However, the front of the Moyang clan is close to the battlefield and may fall at any time.


    All the Mobang civilians were furious and scolded with the opponents in the city.


    For three days, however, only a little more than 10% of those who opposed it gave up their opposition.


    However, the remaining 20% of the opponents still insist on their own position.


    Three hundred demons, three thousand magic generals, even if there is no merit, there is also hard work?


    They don''t care, and they don''t care.


    They are not magic emperors. Even if they want to help, they don''t have the right!


    Therefore, it is still too far fetched to force them to be the judges.


    Between all the disputes, three more islands fell in three days.


    Hundreds of thousands of demon sheep people became lambs once again, and became the dish of the demon family.


    Watching the demon army approaching step by step.


    Zhu Hengyu was so worried


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, but he can''t.


    At such a critical time, all the people of the Moyang clan still can''t work together. If they work together, the immortal will not be able to save them!


    When Zhu Hengyu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Finally, conflicts broke out in the cities of the Moyang people.


    Watching the demon army approaching step by step.


    Especially the islands and cities on the front line.


    The demon army, anytime, anywhere, will appear at their door.


    However, there are still a small number of Moyang people on the island, who are obstinate in supporting those magic commanders and demons.


    And those who want to live have to save themselves.


    Day and night!


    On an island close to the front line.


    All the opponents, all arrested and imprisoned.


    After investigation and research.


    After severe torture


    Soon, a fact that made everyone''s hair stand on end was exposed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4248

    Those who opposed it were all the relatives and followers of the three thousand magic masters.


    It''s the three thousand magic marshals, and the three hundred demons, left behind!


    It is to pave the way for them to return to the magic sheep clan again.


    As Zhu Hengyu worried


    Once the situation of the Moyang clan gets better.


    Three thousand demons and three hundred demons will return quickly.


    We should regain the power of the Moyang clan and restore their identity and status.


    Therefore, in any case, they must oppose Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the life and death of the Moyang tribe, they are not in the scope of their consideration.


    The existing ships of the Moyang clan are in the hands of three thousand magic commanders and three hundred demon kings.


    If the island is about to fall


    The warships in the hands of the magic commander and the demon king will naturally take them away.


    Therefore, the only people who really die are the ordinary people of the Moyang family who are powerless and powerless.


    Those who oppose Zhu Hengyu''s existence will not die.


    At the critical moment, ships will come to pick them up.


    After learning the news


    All the people of the Moyang clan were in a state of rage.


    Three days later


    A full week after Zhu Hengyu posted the imperial list.


    The three thousand islands of the Moyang nationality have finally submitted 100% letters of support to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, 100% of all the people supported Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can save people from fire and water.


    Even if we let everyone do their best, they will definitely give their full support.


    Facts have proved that only Zhu Hengyu served the people of the Moyang nationality wholeheartedly.


    After receiving a letter of support from 3000 islands, Zhu Hengyu was in a fog.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, it was almost a dead knot.


    He couldn''t think of any way to make everyone support him 100 percent.


    But now it seems that all these things are inexplicably realized!


    Among the doubts, Zhu Hengyu understood the information system of Hengyu chamber of Commerce for the first time.


    Soon, all kinds of intelligence were gathered in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Looking at the information in his hand, Zhu Hengyu is silent


    Wheezing


    A fierce flame passed by.


    The information in Zhu Hengyu''s hands was turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Although the process is really cruel, it is obvious that the people of the Moyang tribe have won the chance to survive for themselves.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu turned his head to sun Mei and said, "pass on my order and issue an imperial order immediately. The Moyang people have entered a state of war, and all the resources of the Moyang tribe will be owned by the military headquarters."


    "The army must gather all the existing resources of the Moyang clan to resist the invasion of the demon clan army!"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with infinite admiration.


    Sun Meili''s eyes are full of love and reverence.


    In the past time.


    All Zhu Hengyu''s orders were conveyed all the way through her.


    Therefore, no one knows better than her how great and amazing this man is.


    The so-called, strategizing, decisive victory thousands of miles away!


    This sentence can''t be more correct.


    When they first met, Zhu Hengyu looked back.


    Who could have thought that in such a short time, he would have come to this day!


    Soon


    Sun Meili finished recording, and the first time, the emperor''s order was released.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Through the soul chain, the decrees on the 3000 islands are naturally promulgated by the person in charge of the islands.


    Sun Meili is responsible for the implementation of the decree of Yangxin Island, the capital of Moyang nationality.


    Zhu Hengyu is only responsible for decision-making.


    But Sun Meiren is in charge of the propaganda work of the capital!


    With the large men of the military department fleeing, the original system has all collapsed.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not had the Hengyu chamber of commerce which spread throughout the whole Moyang clan.


    Even if he has made a decision and issued a decree, I am afraid there is no channel to implement it.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce has become the ruling system of Zhu Hengyu''s carrying out the decrees.


    All the decrees of Zhu Hengyu were promulgated and implemented through Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    The original ruling system is dead in name.


    The original ruling system is made up of the demons, the magic marshals and the magic generals.


    But now, most of them have escaped from the magic sheep clan with the magic commander and the devil king.


    The remaining small part, also in the previous few days.As opponents, it has been completely eliminated


    Even the people who went to take charge of the resources in various places were also the personnel of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Of course


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce, after all, is just a chamber of Commerce.


    It''s hard to have enough people to do so many things.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyu had been transferred back to take over the Hengyu chamber of Commerce for the first time.


    In accordance with the decrees issued by Zhu Hengyu, we should carry out government affairs.


    The work of Hengyu chamber of Commerce was completely entrusted to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce was founded by Zheng Xiaoyu.


    No one knows Hengyu chamber of Commerce better than her.


    No one can control the Hengyu chamber of Commerce better than her.


    Is there a shortage of staff?


    No problem


    In the past few decades, Tianmo island has cultivated a large number of talents.


    There are more than 300000 top management talents alone.


    Under the leadership of the old village head, their loyalty needs no doubt.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu orders, they will turn into dead men and go through fire and water for Zhu Hengyu!


    Of course


    Zhu didn''t need them to go through fire and water.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants is their loyalty and ruling ability!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu gave them power and status.


    In one leap, they changed from a civilian to a powerful man in charge of one side!


    In the face of this decree issued by Zhu Hengyu.


    All the people of the three thousand islands of the Moyang people strongly support it.


    These industries were originally subordinate to the magic generals, magic marshals, and demon kings.


    Now, although it was confiscated by Zhu Hengyu, it was not taken back to Zhu Hengyu himself, but to the Moyang army headquarters!


    To say nothing, these industries have become the common ownership of all the people of the Moyang tribe.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe are the headquarters of all people.


    The industry of the Moyang army is naturally the property of all people.


    Such a thing, unless it is a vested interest.


    For ordinary people, it is impossible not to support.


    And, everybody knows.


    In order to save and exterminate the Moyang tribe, we must gather all the resources of the Moyang clan.


    There is no doubt about this.


    As for the opponents


    Who should dare to question Zhu Hengyu in public on the street.


    Against the decree of Zhu Hengyu!


    Then there is no need to doubt.


    At once, hundreds of people would come around and beat him to death.


    Then drag it to the wilderness and expose the corpse in the wilderness!


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one who can save everyone.


    To oppose him is to keep everyone alive.


    If you don''t let us live, then we won''t let you live first!


    And


    Zhu Hengyu knows that the cultural level of Moyang people is uneven.


    Therefore, he made the motives and reasons very clear in every decree.


    Especially after Zheng Xiaoyu was transferred back from qingniu island and took charge of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    It is the promotion and promotion of publicity, to the extreme.


    Even if you can''t read, the propagandists of Hengyu chamber of Commerce will gather all the people to preach and interpret every decree of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s motives and intentions are analyzed and interpreted in detail from all angles.


    It can be said that


    Every decree of Zhu Hengyu is magnanimous and solemn.


    He is not afraid that anyone will know his thoughts and motives


    Although, his decrees are not perfect and flawed.


    However, due to the lack of time, he was unable to consider the perfection of every decree before implementing it.


    Every day of delay, there will be hundreds of thousands of magic sheep people, fall into the mouth of the demon family.


    Therefore, many government decrees are full of mistakes and omissions.


    In fact, many government decrees are not suitable.


    But none of the people would blame Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4249

    Under the propaganda of Zheng Xiaoyu


    All the people of Moyang nationality have recognized the form.


    In any case, they can''t feel good about themselves.


    Now they are like a group of people dying of starvation.


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one willing to give them some food and save their lives.


    As a person who can be starved to death at any time.


    There is no right to dislike that the food given by others is not exquisite, delicious or rich enough.


    Just because I understand this truth


    Therefore, the people of Moyang clan, in any case, did not allow anyone to criticize Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter what he does well or not, everyone will give him full support.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is the only one who is willing to survive with the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu is the only savior of Moyang clan.


    If Zhu Hengyu is frustrated or even leaves because of everyone''s support.


    Then they will die without a burial place.


    If there is such a day, then they also deserve to die.


    I don''t know how to hold on to the only straw that can save life. I also doubt whether the straw is solid.


    They deserve to die


    After all the magic generals, magic commander and demon king''s resources have been taken back to the army headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu''s resources have reached a terrible level.


    The territory of the Moyang clan was built by the demons who opened up the territory and expanded the territory.


    Originally, the territory that each demon king fights out, belong to each demon king naturally.


    Although, the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe can also get a certain percentage.


    But in fact, the real top resources have been left in the hands of the demons.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has taken all the resources to the Moyang army headquarters.


    This is absolutely selfless.


    Zhu Hengyu did not take it as his own intention.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will become the target of public criticism sooner or later.


    Even if one is not careful, it may last forever!


    Once Zhu Hengyu does.


    Then, those who leave the Magic general, magic commander, and demon king, will certainly Zhu Hengyu, as the number one enemy.


    In their opinion


    It was Zhu Hengyu''s arrogance that robbed them of their wealth.


    Since you dare to rob, we have the right to take it back.


    But now, if Zhu Hengyu takes all the resources to the Moyang army headquarters, this problem will not exist.


    So


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu did not want to, nor did he dare to embezzle the property and resources of the magic commander and the demon king.


    The only way is to take it back to the army headquarters of Moyang tribe.


    Make it become the common property of all the people of Moyang clan.


    In this way, who dares to rob?


    If someone really tries to take back those resources, they are fighting against the people of the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu''s move directly cut off those magic commander and demon king''s thoughts.


    Even if the demon king and magic commander come back, they have become the judges.


    All rights and power have been completely lost.


    They want to return their industries and wealth, as well as all kinds of resources


    But now, all these have been owned by all the people of the Moyang clan.


    I''ll never come back


    As long as they are not stupid, they can never give their common wealth to someone for nothing.


    In this way, the three thousand magic commander and the three thousand demon king were completely cut off the road of return.


    Even if they come back, they are just ordinary civilians and have no chance to rise.


    In fact, it is not all kinds of mineral resources that Zhu Hengyu attaches great importance to.


    What Zhu Hengyu attaches most importance to is human resources.


    Human resources, Zhu Hengyu will not let go.


    Over the past three months, Lu Zimei has moved a large number of people from the holy goat kingdom.


    But in fact, there are too many people in the holy sheep kingdom.


    The number of ships on hand of Lu Zimei is really limited.


    Therefore, it is the top craftsmen of Shengyang Kingdom who really follow Lu Zimei''s migration.


    The number of them only accounts for one thousandth of the people of the holy sheep kingdom.


    In this way


    Lu Zimei spent tens of millions of years accumulating human resources, all of which were cheap for Zhu Hengyu.


    With a mobilization order, Zhu Hengyu recruited 30 million craftsmen.


    In addition, within the kingdom of holy goat, 3000 new ordnance production workshops have been established.


    For a factory, the most important thing is the industrial talents.Although industrial technology, as well as manufacturing technology, is equally important.


    In fact, ordnance manufacturing is also a branch of weapon refining.


    Therefore, regardless of the technology or the craft, Zhu Hengyu is far better than Lu Zimei.


    Although the top craftsmen of Shengyang Kingdom left with Lu Zimei, the remaining craftsmen were enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    What Zhu valued most was the talent training system established by Lu Zimei.


    As long as we master this training system, a large number of talents will emerge in the end.


    Jiang Hai is in charge of the 3000 shipyards.


    Although it is said that the top shipbuilders have left with the Jiang family.


    Three thousand shipyards have been smashed and even burned to the ground.


    However, how many people can they take away from 3000 shipyards, totaling more than 300 million shipbuilders?


    In fact, the total number of craftsmen taken away by the Jiang family was only three million.


    Compared with more than 300 million craftsmen, it is nothing.


    Although, those who left were technical backbones and elites.


    But it''s not Zhu Hengyu who despises


    Compared with shipbuilding technology and shipbuilding technology, how old is Jiang family?


    Their proud shipbuilding technology


    In the eyes of the Qin family of ice demon heavy industry, it is not even a toy.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    As long as the basic craftsmen of more than 300 million ships are still there.


    Well, with 300000 apprentices from ice devil Academy.


    Just to resume production, that''s a pediatrics!


    For Zhu Hengyu


    All the resources of the Moyang tribe have been taken over by the army.


    Zhu Hengyu is the head of the military department.


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one within the military headquarters.


    Every decree he issued does not need to be discussed with anyone.


    He is the only one in the whole military department. Even if he wants to discuss, no one can discuss it!


    Therefore, since all the resources are in the hands of the military headquarters.


    The allocation of these resources depends on Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    You don''t need to discuss with anyone what you want.


    Not only now, but it won''t change in the future.


    In the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu''s words, that is destiny!


    No one can resist!


    With resources, people, technology and technology.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu completely sat down on the throne, no longer have any worries.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s plan was very sound.


    As long as the Moyang army headquarters, step by step to deploy defense.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can cut off the sea area of xueyang island and annihilate the more than 3000 demon class warships.


    In the whole process, the Moyang tribe is definitely in danger.


    Get the biggest victory at the least cost.


    Even, Zhu Hengyu is not thinking about how to defeat the demon clan, but how to make the demon clan defeated but not defeated.


    How can we not arouse the vigilance, even fear, of the demon army!


    But I didn''t think that under a series of God operations of the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, they would have collapsed without fighting!


    A group of big men of the Moyang Army


    Don''t wait for the demon clan to hit the door, then pack up the bedding, directly run away!


    Even the battleships on the front line were all transferred by those magic commanders and demons to help them move.


    In this way


    Without the hindrance of the magic sheep Navy, the demon army naturally pursued the victory all the way.


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan had no problem.


    Zhu Hengyu''s only miscalculation was that the Moyang army headquarters was so vulnerable.


    There''s no fight, no fight!


    It''s just too much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4250

    Up to now, although Zhu Hengyu is confident that he can save the destruction of the Moyang clan.


    But in the whole process, Zhu Hengyu also seems to be walking a tightrope.


    Whether Zhu Hengyu is right or wrong


    All he needs now is support, not opposition.


    Any doubt will shake his balance.


    Any confrontation will push him down the steel wire and fall into the abyss.


    Therefore, in order to save and destroy the Moyang clan.


    In order to pull back hundreds of millions of people from the edge of death.


    Zhu Hengyu must completely, completely and absolutely control the Moyang clan.


    In any case, there must not be any opposition voice and strength in the Moyang clan.


    Those careerists don''t care about the life and death of ordinary Moyang people.


    They don''t mind at all and risk the lives of all the people of Moyang.


    Even if there is only a 10% probability, they will do it.


    Even if there is a 90% probability that the magic sheep clan will be doomed and completely extinct, they will never care.


    Anyway, they are not dead. Who cares?


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    The 300000 students of ice demon academy have all moved.


    Three hundred thousand students were divided into groups of one thousand three hundred.


    They went to a thousand shipyards and took over everything there.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Three thousand shipyards, 800 of them, have not been burned.


    It''s just a small, sophisticated machine that''s been moved away.


    The big machines are still there.


    The factory buildings are also safe and undamaged.


    Although most of the remaining 2000 shipyards were burned down, more than 300 of them were not completely destroyed.


    Some of them, although the fire started, did not spread completely.


    The other part was put out by the craftsmen and the civilians in the city.


    After on-the-spot investigation, ice demon academy submitted the instruction manual.


    Of the 3000 shipyards that can be repaired in a short period of time, there are thousands of them.


    That''s why


    Zhu Hengyu gave the order.


    Three hundred thousand ice demon students were divided into 1000 groups of 300 people.


    Take over the 1000 shipyards and repair and resume production as soon as possible.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu orders Hengyu chamber of Commerce


    Under the guidance of ice magic academy, the remaining 2000 shipyards were rebuilt.


    In any case, we must restore the number of shipyards to 3000 in a short time.


    Zhu Hengyu gives it to the lack of people.


    Lack of money, Zhu Hengyu gives money.


    In the whole process of reconstruction.


    Zhu Hengyu authorized Zheng Xiaoyu to recruit all local manpower, material and financial resources at will.


    At this critical moment


    No one can refuse Zheng Xiaoyu''s orders on any pretext.


    Although the more than 2000 shipyards have been burned to the ground.


    But in fact, only buildings and machinery were burned down.


    The deep water wharf outside the shipyard can''t be destroyed.


    The land of a shipyard is indestructible.


    In the city where the shipyard is located, a series of workshops supporting the shipyard can not be destroyed.


    Simply building new factories and manufacturing new machinery will not defeat ice magic heavy industry.


    Not only is it difficult


    Even more, they can produce more advanced shipbuilding equipment and ship them here.


    The 18 branches of ice demon heavy industry have stopped building battleships.


    All the 18 branch factories are fully operating to produce all kinds of shipbuilding machinery.


    Every time a batch of shipbuilding machinery is produced, it will be transported to the three thousand shipyards of the Moyang tribe.


    At the same time


    Under the commander of Su Ziyun


    Three hundred new battleships are in the sea area of xueyang island.


    They fought fiercely with the reinforcements of the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    But for the time being


    The blocking war in the sea area of Xueyang Island did not attract the attention of demon clan.


    At this moment, the commanders at all levels of the demon clan North Sea fleet are immersed in the excitement of victory.


    He was only thinking about how to open up the territory and how to attack the city and plunder the land.


    Little attention has been paid to the small group of troops in the sea area of xueyang island.


    More than 3000 demon class warships no longer need supplies from the rear.


    Every day, they can capture several islands of the Moyang tribe.


    All the supplies on the island are their booty.On the island, hundreds of thousands of magic sheep are their rations.


    So even without supplies from the rear, they were not afraid at all.


    As long as the territory they occupy is large enough, they can support the war with war.


    As for the small group of troops in the sea area of Xueyang Island, give it to the demon army.


    When they want to come


    The demon army will soon send a large army to wipe out the troops and resume the smooth passage.


    In fact, the demon army didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, dozens of victories are coming from the front every day.


    Mixed with a large number of reports of victory, little friction in the sea area of xueyang island is not taken seriously.


    The most important thing is


    In the present state of development, the front line does not need reinforcements at all.


    3000 demon battleships, enough to sweep the Moyang.


    The 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe were directly flattened.


    Since we don''t need reinforcements, we don''t need supplies.


    Then why should we pay attention to the confrontation between small groups of troops in some areas?


    So


    Although the sea route of xueyang island has been completely cut off, the demon clan, whether it is the front army or the rear army headquarters, does not care.


    The most important thing is that the demon army has given up reinforcements to the front line.


    No more supplies to the front-line troops.


    In this way, he set aside precious time for Zhu Hengyu to make plans.


    If the demon army, directly sent a large number of Navy, flocked in.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu can do it again, I''m afraid he can''t stop the storm!


    Tens of thousands of demon class warships swarmed over, and they would soon completely destroy the Moyang clan.


    At that time


    With Zhu Hengyu''s small army, he could do nothing at all.


    Zhu Hengyu may have to retreat to the Sanyang islands and join hands with the magic cow clan to fight against the demon clan.


    However, in that case, the whole Moyang clan will fall completely.


    Even if the Moyang clan has not been exterminated, it will certainly lose all its details.


    It will take tens of millions of years to recover today''s prosperity.


    Not to mention how happy the demon clan is


    On this side, after actually taking the throne of the devil emperor and taking over the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    Zhu Hengyu opened the Royal treasure house of Moyang clan at one command!


    Now, everything that the Moyang army can take out has been taken out.


    What didn''t come out were taken away when the magic commander and the devil king fled.


    What Zhu Hengyu left was a poor military treasure house.


    But the good thing is


    In addition to the Treasury of the military department.


    Under the command of the demon emperor, there is also a treasure house of war readiness.


    This treasure house can''t be opened at leisure.


    Only in the Moyang clan, facing the critical moment of life and death, can it be opened.


    Relying on the materials in the war preparedness Treasury, it can resist foreign invasion.


    Turn the tide and fall


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4251

    This royal treasure house is Zhu Hengyu''s greatest expectation!


    However, it is not so easy to open the Royal treasure house.


    It can only be opened with the consent of more than 80% of the military headquarters.


    If less than eight adults agree, the Royal vault cannot be opened.


    Otherwise, those magic commanders and Demons must have opened the Royal treasure house and swept all the war supplies in it before they fled from the Moyang clan.


    There is one point that needs to be explained, that is, the issue of judging the clan.


    According to the rules of the demons.


    With the consent of more than 80% of the staff, those magic marshals and demon kings can abandon the magic sheep clan, preserve their living strength, and move to other branches of the demon clan to seek protection.


    This is the rule made by Mazu.


    Even if they do, they will not be regarded as traitors of the demons.


    However, for the Moyang tribe itself, there is another saying.


    Although they did not betray the demons, they betrayed the magic sheep.


    Whether this crime is convicted depends entirely on the definition of the devil emperor.


    If the devil emperor wants to convict those who have fled, he must obtain the approval of more than 90% of the Moyang people.


    Below this figure, it is impossible to make a qualitative analysis.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu can completely ignore the Moyang people and forcibly convict them.


    But if so, the conviction will be invalid.


    Once the war is over, those magic commanders and demons can still return to the magic sheep clan.


    He continued to return to the military headquarters and fight for power and profit with Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu has no way to stop them from doing so.


    Even


    The three thousand magic generals and the three hundred demon kings could unite to impeach Zhu Hengyu and drive him from the throne of the devil emperor and replace him with someone else.


    And all that they have done is perfectly legitimate.


    Because of this, Zhu Hengyu must have 100% support from the people of the Moyang family before he can take the throne of the devil emperor in a proper way.


    Otherwise, even if you sit on it, it will be empty.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu does not need to seek the advice of anyone to open the royal family''s war preparedness treasure house.


    No one is qualified to give Zhu Hengyu advice and advice, let alone stop him.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Three hundred and sixty-five demon guards occupied 365 Battle Towers in Yangxin city.


    With 365 towers activated.


    Three hundred and sixty-five dark beams of light shot from the spire of the array tower.


    365 dark beams of light interweave into a complex array of Dharma over the void.


    The huge array completely covers the whole Yangxin island and Yangxin city.


    Seeing this


    The people of the Moyang clan in Yangxin city were elated.


    As everyone knows, Zhu Hengyu is opening the Royal treasure house of magic sheep.


    He took out the magic emperors of the Moyang family and accumulated billions of years of wealth.


    All people believe that with these war materials, Zhu Hengyu will be able to command the magic sheep clan and resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    With these war supplies, Zhu Hengyu will surely be able to save the Moyang tribe.


    365 dark beams of light are shining in the sky above Yangxin city.


    This process lasted for 81 hours!


    In the whole process, if Zhu Hengyu can''t get everyone''s support.


    Then, as long as any of the 365 array towers goes out.


    The whole array will collapse completely.


    What''s more, the next 365 days, that is, a whole year.


    The Royal vault cannot be opened again!


    Looking at the sky


    The shining black column.


    Moyang people, the people of Yangxin City, spontaneously rushed to 365 array towers.


    As early as three days ago, Zhu Hengyu officially announced that he would open the Royal treasure house today.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu declared!


    Once the opening is interrupted, the magic sheep clan will lose all its vitality.


    Without the materials in the war preparation treasure house, the Moyang clan was unable to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    Therefore, the safety of the 365 pagodas can only be maintained by the people of the whole city.


    If someone attacks any of the 365 array towers in the process of opening the treasure house.


    And successfully extinguished the array tower


    Then, God wants the demons to perish.


    Zhu Hengyu told you frankly.


    His army was divided into three parts.


    The first part, gathered in the sea area of Xueyang Island, cut off the reinforcements and supplies of the demon Navy.The second part is to do everything possible to rebuild 3000 shipyards and 3000 ordnance factories.


    In the third part, they have already rushed to the front line to fight with the North Sea fleet composed of 3000 demon battleships.


    Stop the demon Navy, continue to occupy the Moyang islands and slaughter the Moyang people.


    Therefore, up to now, Zhu Hengyu is in 3000 archipelago, and not a soldier is dead!


    The three thousand shipyards and the ordnance factories were all craftsmen, not soldiers.


    So if someone tries to sabotage.


    Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    Whether it''s 365 array towers!


    Three thousand islands and three thousand shipyards.


    All need the people of the islands to mobilize their own strength to guard.


    Anyway


    Zhu Hengyu has done his best.


    If this is still a failure, it can only blame, we do not know their own efforts.


    All in all


    The life and death of the Moyang clan is not in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    It is in the hands of every descendant of the Moyang clan.


    It is to continue to live and even prosper.


    Or it was destroyed and became the dish of the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ability is limited. He can''t decide.


    Everything depends on everyone.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order posted


    Just a moment!


    All the people of the Moyang clan understood it thoroughly.


    To be honest, although the rest of the Moyang people fully supported Zhu Hengyu.


    But they don''t know why they support it.


    Zhu Hengyu, in particular, asked all his people to support him 100 percent.


    This is really beyond the understanding of the vast majority of the Moyang people.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not been the last straw.


    Zhu Hengyu, as long as there is a competitor, they may not support Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, we finally understand.


    Completely understand


    Before all the magic commanders of the army, as well as the demon king, withdraw from the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a magic commander.


    Both power and status are insignificant.


    Zhu Hengyu''s soldiers and talents were also in short supply.


    This time, if he didn''t get 100% support from all the magic sheep people.


    Even if only 10% of the people oppose him, many things can not be carried out at all.


    This royal treasure house can never be opened.


    Even now, the population of Yangxin City, the capital of the emperor, is thirty or forty million.


    Ten percent of the thirty and forty million are three or four million.


    If there are 34 million people who are against Zhu Hengyu.


    So, is Zhu Hengyu likely to succeed in opening the Royal treasure house this time?


    All the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command have rushed to the front line to stop the invasion of the demon family army with their own flesh and blood and life.


    In Yangxin City, Zhu Hengyu had no soldiers at all.


    Therefore, if at this time, opponents jump out to stop.


    So once the opponents are opposed, they will definitely be able to stop Zhu Hengyu.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not save his own life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4252

    In the early morning of the next day, the children of the Moyang people gathered in front of the city Lord''s house in each city.


    Please submit the declaration to the city Lord!


    If, this time, the opening of the Royal treasure house fails.


    So, Yangxin Island, all the residents of Yangxin City, are the culprits.


    In this critical moment when the magic sheep clan may be destroyed at any time.


    If they can''t guarantee Zhu Hengyu''s safety.


    I can''t support all the decrees of Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, the whole Yangxin island and all the residents of Yangxin city will be regarded as the main culprit of the destruction of Moyang clan.


    Once the evil sheep clan is destroyed, it is inevitable.


    Then, before they die, they will surely let all the residents of Yangxin Island go one step ahead and bury the Moyang people!


    In fact


    There is no need for the moyeo people of other islands to threaten.


    As the subjects of the imperial capital, the political consciousness of Yangxin island residents is 100 times higher than that of other cities of Moyang nationality.


    Most of the residents of Yangxin city are abandoned.


    Not qualified, with those magic commander, as well as the demon king, move away from the existence of the magic sheep clan.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they have deep resentment against the magic commander and the devil king.


    Everyone knows that


    If you want to keep your life, you must do your best to support Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, the residents of Yangxin city know better than anyone else.


    The magic marshals, and the demons, before they leave.


    Must have laid a lot of dark lines, backhand, cards


    It laid a good foundation for them to return to the Moyang tribe in the future.


    Therefore, when Zhu Hengyu opened the Royal treasure house of Moyang family.


    There will be someone who will step up and take the opportunity to make trouble.


    If they don''t want to die, they must stand up and give their full support to Zhu Hengyu.


    Whoever dares to make trouble will be killed!


    Whoever dares to stop Zhu Hengyu from opening the Royal treasure house is treason.


    Such a person, not only he himself should die.


    Even his family and relatives must be uprooted.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to order all this.


    As Zhu Hengyu said


    What he needs is 100% support from the Moyang tribe.


    All the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command were at the front line, fighting with the demon clan.


    None of the soldiers stayed with Zhu Hengyu.


    If the Moyang people can''t protect Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu could not do anything.


    Moreover, even their own small life, are absolutely unable to protect.


    Don''t say that Zhu Hengyu has only eighty-three magic bodies.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu owns the holy body of white light?


    If you fall into a tight encirclement, are you still going to be beaten to death?


    So


    With 365 array towers, black beams of light radiate.


    Every family in Yangxin city and the people with certain strength all went out of their homes.


    In twos and threes, they walked towards the nearby tower.


    Guarding the tower and Zhu Hengyu is the greatest mission of every Yangxin city.


    The enemy of Zhu Hengyu is the enemy of the whole city.


    Zhu Hengyu''s opponents are those of the whole city.


    Those who want to kill Zhu Hengyu want to kill all the people in the city.


    Therefore, they will never be soft hearted to those who are about to rebel.


    Boom! Long long


    In the fierce roar, 365 black beams of light rose from the sky.


    The red and black column of light, piercing the air, surging violently, sending out bursts of rumbling noise.


    Standing at the top of the purgatory hotel.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the sky, the crisscross black light column, for a long time did not speak.


    Behind him


    Sun Meili''s beautiful eyes are full of energy and admiration. She looks at the man in front of her.


    From time to time


    In terms of government affairs, Zhu Hengyu had two generals under his command.


    One is Zheng Xiaoyu.


    At the moment, Zhu Hengyu has entrusted all the affairs of the Moyang clan to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not interfere in all affairs of the Moyang clan.


    Zheng Xiaoyu can do whatever she wants, and no one will hinder her.


    Zhu Hengyu won''t. others don''t have the right.


    In fact, there is no one else


    Second, sun Meiren.


    At this moment, the whole Yangxin City, all the government affairs, are handed over to sun Meili.


    As the first of the eight beauties of the imperial capital, sun Meiren''s popularity is well known.Sun Meiren''s affinity is also supreme.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Sun Meiren, formerly known as sun Meiren.


    The name of sun Meiren is preferred by Zhu Hengyu.


    So sun Meiren has officially changed its name to sun Meiren.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can be happy, no matter what, sun Meili will do.


    For him


    She would like to


    In fact, sun Meiren''s admiration, worship and love for Zhu Hengyu.


    Sun Meili''s love for Zhu Hengyu only accounts for a small part.


    Moreover, for sun Meili, Zhu Hengyu has been able to satisfy all her fantasies about men.


    Young, rich, powerful, powerful, respectable and status


    As a young man, Zhu Hengyu is now a demon emperor.


    Can sun Meili have more pursuits?


    What''s more, it has always been sun Meili''s fault with Zhu Hengyu.


    When did Zhu Hengyu offend her and when did he do harm to her?


    For a good man like Zhu Hengyu


    Which Huaichun girl does not want to take the initiative to rely on the past to become his little wife?


    Now, even if she is not the queen of the magic sheep clan, she is definitely a concubine.


    Even if the Moyang clan is destroyed


    Zhu Hengyu, as well as sun Meiren, are also destined to become a part of the history of the demons.


    In the history of the demons, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren will surely be recorded.


    In the end, Zhu Hengyu succeeded or failed.


    In such a difficult time, Zhu Hengyu is willing to stay and survive with the Moyang clan.


    Will certainly be recorded in history, become a hero, a hero of all the people of the demon clan!


    And at such a critical time


    Willing to stay with him and be fearless of life and death, Zhu Hengyu is the first of the eight beauties of the imperial capital. She is also destined to be famous in history and become the most beautiful woman to be sung by everyone.


    Whether it''s success or failure


    Zhu Hengyu and sun Meimei will become greater beings than xuanbing devil emperor and purgatory demon king.


    Even


    Sun Meili can already imagine how many sobbing and sobbing epics will be made by later generations according to him and Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as we can have a one night relationship with Zhu Hengyu, it is absolutely a great honor.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s indulgence, every cell of sun Meiren''s whole body radiates happy ripples.


    Even if she died for Zhu Hengyu, she would smile.


    Sun Meili thinks her life is worth


    Boom! Boom


    The fierce roar interrupted sun Meili''s thoughts.


    Look up at the sky.


    Between the rolling black clouds, 365 dark beams of light crisscross each other and form a mysterious and simple array.


    In the big array, a purple black lightning, whistling.


    Under the Rolling Thunder Dragon


    The ground of the whole sheep heart Island trembled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4253

    Standing at the top of purgatory restaurant.


    Look down from above


    One after another, one after another, appeared on the street.


    These figures, in twos and threes, gathered together and rushed towards the 365 array towers.


    Look at the nearby towers.


    At this moment


    Near the battle tower, there are already crowds.


    Under each tower, nearly 100000 people have been surrounded.


    There were 365 Battle Towers, and around each tower there were nearly 100000 people gathered.


    There are 36.5 million people, which accounts for more than 80% of the people in Yangxin city.


    The rest who did not come were basically old, young, disabled and unable to move.


    At this moment


    Both Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili are very nervous.


    No one can count whether the treasure house can be opened successfully.


    Although we say that 365 array towers actually have defense shields, which can resist external attacks.


    However, the shield is still too weak.


    If someone tries to destroy it.


    As long as a certain number of people are organized, there is a great probability of breaking the shield.


    Once the shield is broken, the array tower is extinguished.


    Then this time, it was a complete failure.


    If you want to open it again, you have to wait for a year.


    Time is passing by


    With the passage of time, the whole earth, shaking more and more intense.


    The atmosphere around the 365 array towers became more and more tense.


    Everyone knows that there will be people who will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    But when they will come out, no one knows.


    It will take at least 9981 hours to open the magic emperor''s treasure house successfully.


    In the whole process, once the process is interrupted, it will be a complete failure.


    If you want to interrupt this process, you only need to capture one of the array towers and extinguish it, then you can successfully destroy the whole array, thus interrupting the opening of the large array.


    Time is passing by


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    Standing silently at the top of purgatory restaurant.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were slightly closed, and his face did not change.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu concentrated all his thoughts and felt a great array of 365 black beams of light on the sky.


    Above the ground, the connection between the towers of the imperial city.


    Through the linkage between the two, Zhu Hengyu can perceive the location of the magic treasure house and the forbidden place of the big array around the treasure house.


    After three hours of induction.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes fiercely and looked at the northwest corner of Yangxin city.


    After three hours of perception, Zhu Hengyu has detected many details of this large array.


    Obviously, this big array is a compound array based on the eight trigrams.


    As we all know


    There are eight gates in the eight trigrams array.


    They are Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, die, Jing, Jing and Kai.


    Every year, the Moyang people will send a large number of precious materials to the treasure house for storage.


    Over the past 100 million years, no one knows how much war readiness materials are stored in the Royal treasure house.


    Want to take out these war supplies


    It is necessary to open the large array and lift its blockade.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to take out the treasures in the treasure house.


    Zhu Hengyu could not place all his hopes on the people of Yangxin city.


    If there are people who really want to destroy, it will be too easy to succeed.


    And most importantly


    Even if we successfully open the big array, what?


    Zhu Hengyu did not have a soldier beside him except for the three or six hundred demon guards.


    Even if the treasure house is opened, it is not safe.


    On the contrary, it is the opening of the Royal treasure house that makes it more dangerous.


    Once those careerists organize together in secret, and then attack the treasure house and rob the treasure house, the magic sheep clan will accumulate a trillion years of wealth.


    Then Zhu Hengyu really did not have enough strength to protect the Royal treasure house from being plundered.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu needs 100% support.


    Unfortunately, no matter what Zhu Hengyu did, he could not influence everyone.


    It''s impossible for everyone to act according to his will.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not place all his hopes on the people of the city, and he must do something.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to sun Mei, "are you waiting here, or are you going to act with me?"Sun Meili looked at Zhu Hengyu suspiciously, and then said decidedly:


    "if it doesn''t hinder you, I want to be with you."


    "If it gets in your way, then I wish I could stay here. "


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "you can''t hinder me. In fact You may be in danger if you stay here. "


    Sun Meili nodded in silence.


    As Zhu Hengyu said, she is now in charge of the imperial government.


    If someone catches her, he can blackmail Zhu Hengyu.


    "But even if you go with me, it''s not safe. It may even be more dangerous."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, sun Meili gave a smile and said with great respect:


    "as long as I can be with you, I''m not afraid of anything..."


    Looking at her bright, heartfelt smile.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not so easy for anyone who wants to hurt him.


    All the injuries on black sister''s body have been repaired.


    If only let the black sister self-healing words, then need time, will be incomparably long.


    But don''t forget, Zhu Hengyu side, but there is Zhu Xiaomei in.


    After seeing Zhu Xiaomei, with Zhu Xiaomei''s help, she repaired all the injuries on her body at the first time.


    Not only that


    Over the past three months, Zhu Hengyu has also refined a large number of pills to help her recover.


    In addition, Yin ling''er also separated out a kind of Senluo Yin snake, which was planted into the sea of knowledge of Hei Mei to help her repair her soul damage and strengthen her spirit.


    Now, black sister''s defense, no change.


    Under the protection of chaos sword Gang, it is still the peak defense of Chaos Battle body.


    However, in terms of destructive power, it has been restored to the state of the ninety-three magic bodies.


    Unless you are a master of the devil Kingdom, otherwise


    No one can block the black sister''s power!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu thought.


    Black sister, who had been crawling on Zhu Hengyu''s left shoulder, slowly raised her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking around, black sister''s hair is black and shiny, black with red.


    After three months of cultivation and sun Meiren''s careful care.


    Black sister''s hair is very fluffy.


    At a glance, it was like a big black cat with dark gold tiger stripes.


    Looking at the black sister, Zhu Hengyu said: "you go to the beauty, remember to protect her."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, black sister stretched out her purplish little tongue and licked Zhu Hengyu''s cheek.


    Then he jumped off Zhu Hengyu''s left shoulder and fell into sun Meiren''s arms.


    Looking at the little guy in her arms, sun Meili was immediately flattered.


    To be honest, she really likes this big black cat.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has repeatedly stated that this is not a cat.


    But from the appearance, this is a big black cat!


    Although, the black sister''s head has a pair of sheep horns extending back.


    In the center of the forehead, there is a purple single horn protruding forward.


    But in addition, everything about black sister is no different from big black cat!


    Even the dark gold lines on the body are the most common among cat people.


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu said, in sun Meili''s heart, this is a big black cat.


    Not only sun Meiren, but also Wu Xiuli and all the girls in the purgatory restaurant felt that this was a big black cat with a mutation.


    As for saying, this is double sword magic sheep?


    You''re kidding!


    Have you ever seen a sheep like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4254

    It is often necessary to


    with a big black cat with dark gold stripes, and miss sun stands there happily.


    A pair of jade hands, constantly stroking black sister that slippery does not leave fingers of black hair.


    Feeling sun Meiren''s touch, black sister also comfortable squint her eyes, a face comfortable.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    Sun Meiren''s waist was slightly encircled by one of his right hands.


    I saw that the black magic Qi gushed from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    A pair of huge devil wings, from behind Zhu Hengyu, slowly opened.


    Wheezing


    With a wave!


    Driven by the huge demon wings, Zhu Hengyu''s body instantly flew into the air.


    Under the control of the demons, Zhu Hengyu walked along the low altitude, avoiding the crowded area and heading for the northwest corner of Yangxin city


    Zhu Hengyu actively sensed and detected the fluctuation of the large array.


    And successfully found the location of the door!


    At the moment, Zhu Hengyu is to rush to the place where the door is opened to see if he can forcibly break the ban on the door opening and enter the Royal treasure house from the door.


    It takes 9981 hours to open the Royal treasure house.


    No interruptions are allowed throughout the process.


    The reason for this setting is to avoid some careerists from transferring the masters of the imperial city.


    Secretly open the Royal treasure house while everyone is away.


    It can be said that if more than 80% of the military headquarters can not agree to this.


    No one can open the Royal treasure house.


    There are too many people who have the ability to prevent the formation from opening.


    Even if someone is playing a trick.


    In 81 hours, those who have been transferred will be able to catch up with them.


    Therefore, such a setting is not a stupid one. It is very necessary.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu, with sun Meiren in his arms, drove all the way to the northwest corner of the imperial city.


    Although, for sun Meiren, Zhu Hengyu is desire and love.


    But I have to say


    Over the past three months, sun Meili has brought Zhu Hengyu too much beauty.


    If it was not for sun Meili, she would go out of her way to please and serve her.


    Zhu Hengyu really didn''t know how to spend the difficult three months.


    In those three months, a lot of bad news came every day.


    One by one, the islands of the Moyang tribe fell.


    In addition, a series of scandals about Lu Zimei have been investigated one after another.


    All this, together, really made Zhu Hengyu collapse.


    Fortunately, sun Meili comforted Zhu Hengyu with her beauty and tenderness, and brought him the supreme enjoyment and calmed him down.


    If not, even Zhu Hengyu himself did not know what he would become.


    Zhu Hengyu dotes on Sun Meiren to the extreme.


    Take her with you wherever you go.


    Moreover, many important events were handed over to sun Meiren for her to handle.


    It has been proved that sun Meili is very gifted in this respect.


    Zhu has handled everything perfectly!


    Sun Meili relies on her reputation as the capital of eight beauties and her incomparable affinity.


    It was soon accepted and recognized by the vast majority of the people in the capital.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s personal appearance, which can never be achieved.


    Flying all the way


    With super high speed, Zhu Hengyu soon arrived in front of an ancient temple.


    That temple, it''s very old.


    But, surprisingly, the temple is not broken.


    Ancient stones, piled up into the temple, worship the statue of the devil ancestor.


    Looking at the huge statue of Mazu, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.


    It is in this temple that the Royal treasure house opens.


    To be exact


    The opening of the Royal treasure house is just below the temple, in the humble hills.


    It landed in front of the statue of Mazu.


    Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren respectfully salute the statue of the demon ancestor.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu frowned and began to wander in the temple.


    There is no doubt that the opening of the Royal treasure house is within the temple.


    But it''s hard to find the door and open it successfully.


    There are three ways to get into the Royal treasure house.


    The first way is to activate 365 array towers and lift the ban on treasure houses.


    In this way, you can enter the Royal treasure house directly from the entrance of the palace.


    The second way is to break the ban on the formation.Find the door of the big array, break the array ban, enter the treasure house from the door, and leave from the gate of birth.


    The third way, there''s nothing to say.


    As long as enough experts are gathered, they can attack by force and smash the array by force.


    These three methods, the first, are ongoing, but cannot be relied on too much.


    The third one is totally impracticable.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find so many masters at all, so he broke the big array by force.


    Therefore, what Zhu Hengyu is doing now is the second method.


    Find the gate of the array, and break the ban on the door, and enter the Royal treasure house from the door.


    But when you get to the position where the door opens.


    Zhu Hengyu was helpless to find that he could not find the exact location of the door.


    Not to mention breaking the ban on opening doors.


    Sobbing


    Just between Zhu Hengyu''s frown, a buzzing sound rang in the temple.


    Looking around, the whole temple, along with the array of Dharma in the sky, shivering and purring.


    Boom!


    A purple black light flashed by, and a Thunder Dragon with thick body fell from the sky and exploded heavily over the temple.


    Thunder and lightning roar, above the temple, it seems to produce lightning induction.


    Thousands of purple and black electric snakes, like living creatures, meandering and twisting along the walls of the temple, spread downward all the way!


    This


    Look at that purple black snake crawling, leaving traces.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up immediately!


    Is not the open-door array that you can''t find all over the place, exactly what these thundersnakes have described?


    Chi Chi Chi


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the snake is divided into two, two into three, three into hundreds


    Three thousand thunder snakes, with unimaginable speed, spread around in an instant.


    Three thousand serpents crisscrossing, in the temple building, and above the ground, left a trail of light blue smoke.


    And that all traces put together, it is a perfect big array!


    For ordinary people, it is hard to think that this is a map even if we see such a picture.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had the inheritance of the way of refining utensils. Naturally, he recognized it as soon as possible.


    Looking at the faint blue smoke of the array, Zhu Hengyu quickly described all the surrounding scenery and the array map in the sea of knowledge.


    However, the thunder came too fast and dissipated too quickly.


    Zhu Hengyu has just described less than one tenth of the three thousand serpents, and then they have completely disappeared.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    If you want to see that array again, you have to wait until the next lightning comes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4255

    Waiting, the flow of time, has always been very slow.


    Although Zhu Hengyu knows


    Even if there are ambitious people who want to take the opportunity to destroy Zhu Hengyu and open the Royal treasure house, they will not do it at this time point.


    After all, this is the most vigilant period for all residents.


    Everyone''s spirit is the most tense and concentrated.


    Once the destruction is launched at this time, it will definitely be blocked by the residents of Yangxin city.


    Therefore, as long as the other party is not stupid, it will definitely not choose this time period to start.


    Changed Zhu Hengyu is the other party, will certainly choose in the later period of time node, hands on with all one''s strength.


    At that time, because of a long time of concentrated experience and a long time on alert, everyone must have been in a state of fatigue


    Therefore, if you want to do something, that time node is the best.


    Boom!


    Wuwuwu


    Just as Zhu Hengyu pondered, another thunderbolt exploded in the void.


    Sensing the thunder in the sky, thousands of thunder snakes appeared again on the wall of the temple.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect it. He immediately concentrated his mind and drew the array symbol pattern of opening the door at full speed in the sea of knowledge.


    Finally, six hours passed.


    It took three hours for Zhu Hengyu to draw all the maps of the gate opening in the temple.


    In three hours, Zhu Hengyu not only successfully drew the door opening array.


    Most importantly, Zhu Hengyu was not idle while waiting for thunder.


    But concentrate on the interpretation and analysis of the structure and function of the open-door array.


    When the whole array is finally fully depicted.


    Zhu Hengyu has also explored all the structures of the whole array and calculated the functions of each part.


    Looking up at the sky, Zhu Hengyu, with sun Meiren and Heimei, walked toward the temple.


    All the way around the statue of Mazu, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren arrived after the statue, in front of the nine meter wide and nine meter high wall.


    This wall is the central node of the open door.


    Turning his head, Zhu Hengyu looked at Sun Mei seriously and said, "for a moment, you and Heimei are here. If anyone comes near, stop them at the first time!"


    "In any case, we must protect the channel I opened, otherwise Once the passage is broken, I''ll be locked in forever. "


    Sun Meili''s eyes suddenly widened.


    She shook her head and said, "no, I''m too weak to stop them!"


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t need to stop in person. If there is a black sister in, you just have to command on the side, so as to avoid someone luring the tiger away from the mountain and lead the black sister away."


    Oh!


    Looking at the lazy, half squinting BlackBerry in my arms.


    Sun Meili''s face was blank.


    Can such a big cat stop those vicious criminals?


    Looking at Sun Meiren''s incredible face, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Black sister now has three forms.


    Now the black sister, is in the first form, but also the weakest form.


    However, even in the weakest common form, black sister still has the realm and strength of 80 sections of magic body.


    In contrast, sun Mei has just arrived at the strength of the 60 section magic body, and can''t see through the black sister.


    In sun Meiren''s eyes, black sister is just a big black cat, and she has no strength at all.


    But now Zhu Hengyu told her that she could resist the gangsters by herself.


    This


    Boom


    Sun Meili''s eyes and eyebrows widened. It was incredible.


    A roar of thunder exploded in the sky.


    Thousands of serpents, again at the top of the temple.


    Looking at the thousands of thunder snakes, which spread rapidly, Zhu Hengyu immediately took a long breath.


    While observing the position of the electric snake, Zhu Hengyu said: "attention, anyway, you just need to make sure that the black sister is in front of the channel I opened. You don''t need to pay attention to the rest."


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice just fell


    Three thousand thunder snakes, along a striped Road, all the way toward Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    Zhu Hengyu''s hands are changing quickly.


    Wheezing


    Finally, 3000 thunder snakes, from all directions, along the walls, the ceiling, the ground, all the way to the wall in front of Zhu Hengyu, gathered.


    Now


    His eyes widened fiercely. Zhu Hengyu pinched his hands repeatedly, then pointed to the center of the wall in front of himBang! Chi


    In Zhu Hengyu''s fingers, point on the wall for a moment.


    Three thousand thunder snakes came from all directions.


    Almost at the moment when Zhu Hengyu''s finger touched the wall.


    Three thousand thunder snakes, also instantly gathered together.


    The point of convergence is exactly the same as that of Zhu Hengyu''s fingers.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, a sapphire blue hole appeared on the wall in front of Zhu Hengyu in a crisp sound


    Seeing this scene, sun Meili couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s the same person


    In fact, sun Meili is much older than Zhu Hengyu.


    However, sun Meili couldn''t understand Zhu Hengyu''s behavior.


    I have no idea what Zhu Hengyu is doing and how to do it.


    As the door opens


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Heimei in a loud voice: "after I leave, you must listen to the beauty''s words in any case. You can''t disobey any of her orders. Do you hear me?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advice, black sister nodded.


    Although I don''t know where Zhu Hengyu is going and what to do, since it is Zhu Hengyu''s order, she will listen.


    Seeing the black sister nodding, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to sun Mei, "well, everything here is up to you. I''m in..."


    With his words, Zhu Hengyu did not delay.


    Turn around, a dart jump out, drill into the wall, that open sapphire blue hole.


    A whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu''s figure, instantly disappeared in the hole.


    Look at the hole about two meters in diameter, which is condensed by the precious blue energy.


    Sun Meili opened her mouth


    Originally, she also planned to tell Zhu Hengyu to be more careful.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu walked too suddenly.


    So, from the beginning to the end, sun Meili did not have a word to say.


    Close to the big black cat in her arms, sun Meili looks around carefully.


    When Zhu Hengyu was there, sun Meili didn''t feel anything wrong.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is around, no matter where he goes or who he is facing, sun Meili feels very at ease.


    Even if the sky falls down, Zhu Hengyu will certainly only hold the sky to protect her.


    But as Zhu Hengyu left


    In the whole temple, it is clear that there is no one left.


    However, she did not know why, but she felt very upset at the bottom of her heart.


    Even she did not know what she was afraid of.


    I look around in fear and make sure nothing has changed.


    Sun Meili was relieved at last


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a thunderbolt came from the sky.


    In the fierce thunder, sun Meili tore her throat on the spot and screamed in a shrill voice


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4256

    Not to mention how she was frightened.


    On the other side


    After passing through the blue passage, Zhu Hengyu appeared in a magnificent underground palace.


    Looking around, the palace is full of splendor.


    On the walls of the palace, there are carved dragons and Phoenix, which are extremely luxurious.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu would calm down and enjoy it.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has no time to enjoy it here.


    Although the door has been opened, the time is limited.


    In ordinary times, although the door opening existed, it could not be broken in any case.


    Even if you find the symbol of opening the door, you can''t find it at all.


    Now, the reason why Zhu Hengyu opened the door opening ban.


    But do not think that Zhu Hengyu is relying on his own strength.


    Zhu Hengyu''s power only played a guiding role.


    It was the 3000 electric snakes that really opened that channel!


    And the 3000 electric snakes are from the sky, the falling Thunder Dragon!


    Usually, the red and black thunder will not appear.


    Only 365 towers were activated.


    The 365 beams of light will trigger the dark red thunder only after a large array is laid in the sky.


    Only with this kind of xuanlei, can it resonate with the large array and open the channel of the array.


    Zhu Hengyu''s time is very limited.


    It takes 81 hours to open the array.


    Eighty one hours later, if 365 towers are not extinguished.


    Then, the Royal treasure house will be officially opened.


    And once in 81 hours, someone destroyed and extinguished even one tower.


    The entire array will be closed.


    And it can''t be opened again in the next year.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu does not dare to bet that the grand array will be successfully opened.


    There''s no need to doubt that saboteurs are sure to come.


    If there is no accident


    The destroyer will appear in 60 hours to 80 hours.


    Anyway


    Those who left would never let Zhu Hengyu open the Royal treasure house.


    Zhu Hengyu will never be allowed to take away the wealth accumulated by the Moyang people for a billion years.


    In the hearts of those fleeing magic marshals and demons, the magic sheep clan is still theirs, without their permission, no one can take it!


    Even if we have to pay the lives of millions of people of Moyang clan, we will not hesitate to pay for it.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for Zhu Hengyu.


    He must go deep into the Royal treasure house as soon as possible, and take out as much of the material as possible.


    In this way


    Even if someone destroyed the array tower, Zhu Hengyu would not get nothing.


    Every time he took out some more royal treasures, Zhu Hengyu got more assurance.


    So he has to race against the clock now.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu''s in front of the passage, there is a door!


    Just as Zhu Hengyu approached the gate, a black figure flashed out of the gate.


    It''s a black iron goat made of black iron!


    War puppet!


    Yes, this is the puppet made by the first generation of the devil emperor in archaic times.


    Obviously, these black iron war figurines were responsible for the transportation of the resources that were sent to the Royal treasure house.


    Besides delivering supplies


    These puppets are also responsible for protecting the royal treasury.


    If the array protecting the Royal treasure house is opened normally, these war puppets will be in a dormant state for a while.


    It doesn''t show up, it doesn''t attack intruders.


    But if it is similar to Zhu Hengyu, breaking through the big array by force and breaking in all the way.


    That''s another story


    These puppets, who are usually responsible for transporting materials, instantly become the killing machines guarding the Royal treasure house!


    Looking at the huge black iron goat, which is more than three meters long and more than two meters tall.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    As soon as the right hand is explored, the Trident bright silver halberd is grasped instantly.


    Bang!


    Between the shock of the right hand, in the violent clang sound, the Trident bright silver halberd instantly bounced open a pair of sharp blades.


    With a wave of his right hand, a trident bright silver halberd roared out.


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a record of Senluo''s imprisonment and chopping, whistling and flying out.


    Senluo imprison chop is the product of the fusion of Senluo chop and magic energy confinement.


    At the same time, he has the power of Senluo, and the power of captivity that can be imprisoned by demons.With the increase of Trident bright silver halberd, the power of Senluo''s imprison chop has been increased three times!


    This tripling is not just about destructive power.


    With the increase of Trident bright silver halberd, the duration of Senluo''s imprisonment has increased from three to nine!


    The effect of imprisonment, as well as the power of imprisonment, has been increased three times in an instant!


    Although the Trident bright silver halberd is not a sacred weapon inherited by the Moyang clan, it is more suitable for fighting as the main weapon of xuanbing magic emperor.


    If it is in the hands of xuanbing demon Emperor


    With the increase of the Trident bright silver halberd, the strength, hardness, and temperature of the Ice Armor condensed from it will be reduced by three times.


    Its actual destructive power, is countless times of ascension!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Senluo was imprisoned and chopped, and heavily bombed on the body of the black iron war puppet.


    With a clang sound, a rune cage suddenly appeared around the body of the huge black iron war puppet.


    Under the Purple Striped cage, the black iron goat was put in place.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    Even after tripling the Trident.


    This Rune can only imprison the nine rest time of black iron Warcraft at most.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t act as soon as possible and leave here.


    This black iron war puppet, or soon back to break free.


    Between the rapid running, Zhu Hengyu soon arrived in front of the gate.


    The probe looks inside the door


    As you can see, the gate is a huge space with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Inside the space, there are pieces of black metal.


    Chaos black gold!


    Yes


    All the things piled up in this warehouse are chaos black gold!


    Looking at the huge metal ingots one meter square, Zhu Hengyu could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Chaotic black gold, a metal, is usually associated with the magic stone.


    As a strategic reserve, these chaotic black gold are mined out of all the magic energy stone mines of the Moyang people.


    The amount of chaotic black gold hoarded here accounts for 30% of all chaotic black gold once obtained by Moyang clan!


    Looking at the mountain of chaotic black gold ingots.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned


    If it is opened normally, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Just send someone to transport it.


    But now, time is really too urgent and precious.


    If you spend all your time here, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to get the real treasure in the Royal treasure house.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has ice emperor bracelet, it still takes a long time to collect so much chaotic black gold.


    Moreover, this is not the only warehouse.


    Along the passage, similar gates, but a whole row!


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked at it, then retreated back from the gate and continued to gallop forward.


    It''s not far away from here


    There was a loud roar behind him.


    Looking around, the black iron war puppet that had been fixed just now has broken free from the confinement of Senluo and chased after him in the direction of Zhu Hengyu.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu cut again and flew out of the Trident bright silver halberd.


    Bang!


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu again fixed the black iron war puppet in place.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s body, then full speed toward the next door in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4257

    Click Click


    Just ran out not far, in front of the door, a black figure, fierce jump out.


    Another black iron war puppet, from the front door not far away, jumped out at full speed.


    Zhu Hengyu gave a bitter smile, but he was not alarmed.


    With a swing of the Trident bright silver halberd on the right hand, Senluo was imprisoned, and the black iron war puppet was set in place again.


    Unlimited firepower, combined with enchanting can imprison, this is absolutely the most adverse combination of control.


    Unless you can evade, or resist the control of the rune.


    Otherwise, once hit, it will be fixed in place and unable to move.


    For the next quarter of an hour


    Zhu Hengyu galloped along the passage.


    Every time I pass a gate, a black iron war puppet will jump out of the gate.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that these black iron war puppets were the guardians of these treasures.


    As for the war readiness treasures in the treasure house, they are all chaotic black gold!


    If at other times, Zhu Hengyu will be very happy.


    With so much black gold, how many black gold warships can be built.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu is really not happy.


    Zhu Hengyu found three or four hundred warehouses in a row.


    In each warehouse, there is a huge amount of black gold.


    If we can transport all the black gold that we have accumulated here.


    Thousands of black and gold warships can be built at least.


    However, the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu has no time to collect chaotic black gold here.


    All the way, soon


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, a spiral staircase extending downward appeared.


    After only a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu snapped his teeth and rushed into the stairs.


    Along the spiral staircase, Zhu Hengyu went down all the way and soon entered the second floor


    The second floor of the Royal treasure house is not much different from the first floor.


    It''s also a long passage.


    On both sides of the passage, there are gates arranged in order.


    If there is no accident


    Inside each gate, there is a puppet guarding the treasure house.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not too worried about the guardian puppet.


    As long as he can''t be immune to the power of the law, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo confinement is almost inextricable.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s feet did not stop, all the way toward the direction of the passage in the past.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Just rushed out not far away, in front of a door, fierce jump out of a blue figure.


    It is a bronze puppet.


    Its shape and volume are basically the same as the black iron Warcraft on the upper layer.


    However, bronze war puppets are obviously much more powerful than black iron ones in terms of speed and strength.


    All the way running, the four feet of the war puppet will step on the ground with a bang.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to be slighted. He waved his trident bright silver halberd as soon as possible.


    A senro prison, whistling out.


    Obviously


    This bronze puppet, too, cannot be immune to the law.


    Under the confinement of senro, he was immediately fixed there and could not move.


    Without paying much attention to the bronze puppet, Zhu Hengyu immediately got into the first gate.


    Look inside the door As you can see, the warehouse inside is full of chaotic platinum of one meter square!


    Looking at the chaotic platinum filled with the whole warehouse, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be stunned!


    So many chaotic platinum, enough to build a super giant platinum warship!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu did not collect the chaotic platinum here.


    But for the first time, he withdrew from the treasure house and continued to explore other treasures in the gate.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu quickly explored all the treasures on this floor.


    There are hundreds of treasure houses in this floor.


    The treasure house is full of chaos platinum!


    If all the chaos platinum can be transported out.


    At least hundreds of platinum warships can be built entirely from chaos platinum.


    It''s a pity that


    It''s still that question.


    Zhu Hengyu has no time to get these chaotic platinum.


    Otherwise, the chaotic platinum in this storehouse alone will be enough to fill Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu quickly found the stairs leading to the next floor.


    What Zhu Hengyu expected was that the staircase he found was actually a spiral staircase extending upward.Confused ran up the stairs, soon Zhu Hengyu went back to the first floor again.


    Looking at the long corridor, and a door on both sides of the corridor.


    Zhu Hengyu realized that it was obvious that the Royal treasure house was a maze.


    If you want to go all the way down to the core of the treasure house and get the most precious treasure, you need to find the right way.


    If there is no way out, I am afraid it will always be in the first and second floor.


    Hold on to the black iron Warcraft, enter the nearest treasure house, and look inside.


    In the treasure house, all are chaos bronze.


    Although the chaotic bronze is also a precious strategic resource.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, this is basically useless.


    Generally speaking, chaotic bronze is used to refine alloys.


    If we use chaos bronze to forge weapons and armor, the hardness is enough, but it is too brittle.


    The next time


    Zhu Hengyu ran wildly in the Royal treasure house all the way, looking for the access to the deeper treasure house.


    But for more than 30 hours, Zhu Hengyu could not find the entrance to the third floor.


    But in this one or two layers, the accumulation is some metal materials.


    Although these metal materials are of great help to Zhu Hengyu, generally speaking, they are not Zhu Hengyu''s current goal.


    In a flash, more than 60 hours passed


    The city of purgatory is also the capital of Moyang people - Yangxin city.


    All the people have been guarding around 365 towers for nearly a week.


    Both energy and physical strength are rapidly consumed.


    All the people of the Moyang clan have begun to enter a state of fatigue.


    And at this moment


    Hundreds of secret streams of people have come out of various buildings.


    Quietly, they gathered in the stream of people and surrounded the 365 array towers.


    Especially in the remote place in the northeast corner of Yangxin City, around an array tower.


    There are more than 3000 secret figures, quietly, into the people of the Moyang people.


    The formation has been opened for more than 60 hours, nearly 70 hours.


    As long as there are 12 more hours, that is, a whole day.


    The royal treasury will be fully opened.


    At that time, all the wealth in the Royal treasure house fell into Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    And this is not allowed by the three thousand magic commanders and more than three hundred demons who fled.


    Therefore, they must do their best to stop Zhu Hengyu.


    With the passage of time, the atmosphere gradually became tense at 365 pagodas.


    Seventy five hours


    Seventy six hours


    Seventy seven hours


    In three or four hours at most, the Royal treasure house will be officially opened.


    At the same time


    Among the people around the 365 array towers, the will of all the people of the Moyang clan has reached the limit.


    Taking advantage of the weak consciousness and drowsiness of the demon sheep people.


    Among the crowd, those ambitious people began to whisper and communicate with the people around them.


    This royal treasure house is the last hope of Moyang people.


    What is the origin of Zhu Hengyu? Can he be trusted? Can it be a liar!


    If Zhu Hengyu opened the Royal treasure house, took away the treasures accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, and then directly turned to leave, what should we do?


    Who can guarantee that after he takes out the treasure, he will surely save the magic sheep clan.


    Who can guarantee that he won''t turn around and run away like other magic commanders and demons?


    And most importantly


    Who is Zhu Hengyu?


    A nobody. What does he take to fight against the demon army?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4258

    The Moyang clan has power, status, and is qualified to fight against the demons. There are only a few of them.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a new magic commander with no name.


    What army does he have?


    How many warships does he have?


    As long as it is not stupid, then as long as a little calculation, you can draw a conclusion.


    There are only more than 3000 battleships of the Moyang tribe.


    Now, these battleships have been dispatched by more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demon kings.


    Now the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu said that he wanted to fight against the demon clan and protect the Moyang clan.


    But what did he take?


    If there are not enough battleships, what will Zhu Hengyu take to guard?


    If Zhu Hengyu has enough battleships


    So, where did his battleship come from?


    Why hasn''t anyone seen his fleet?


    Even, I haven''t heard of it.


    From the demon clan? If it''s from the demon clan, isn''t it the spy of the demon clan?


    If it is from the Moyang tribe, the 3000 shipyards of the Moyang clan are all subordinate to the military headquarters.


    In the past few years, there has never been a large-scale sale of battleships to private individuals!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is a big liar.


    Under his command, there was no battleship, no fleet.


    Without the fleet, he could not stop the invasion of the demon army.


    In fact, people with a little brain will know it after a little thought.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang clan, which has gathered the strength of the whole Moyang clan, is unable to fight against the demon clan.


    He Zhu Hengyu, why to block and confront?


    With this series of questions raised


    For a moment, all the people of the Moyang family around the 365 array towers were suspicious.


    It''s not that their minds are not firm enough, nor is their IQ too deficient.


    The problem now is that there is no reasonable explanation for these questions.


    The three thousand shipyards of the Moyang tribe, as well as the 3000 battleships built, are owned by the Moyang army headquarters.


    It is basically impossible for Zhu Hengyu to acquire a large number of battleships and form a private fleet.


    It''s not that the military headquarters does not allow it, but it is impossible for him to obtain so many battleships.


    And most importantly


    Although Zhu Hengyu speaks well, where is the fleet under his command?


    Why don''t you say goodbye to me? I haven''t even heard of it?


    It seems that


    In one night, Zhu Hengyu had enough fleet to fight the demon clan.


    Before that, no one even heard of such a powerful fleet.


    Obviously, this point can not be explained in any way.


    Think again


    If Zhu Hengyu, like the magic commander and the devil king, is even more greedy.


    It''s really possible for him to deceive people with lies.


    Once the Royal treasure house is opened and all combat readiness materials in the Royal treasure house are removed.


    There will be no chance for the magic sheep clan to rejuvenate


    As long as the treasure house of war readiness is still there, there will always be a chance for the magic sheep to rise.


    However, once the materials in the war preparation treasure house were swallowed by Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s the real end for the Moyang people


    With the passage of time, with the crowd, those ambitious fans and demagogues.


    Gradually, the voice of the crowd, gradually loud.


    After guarding for a week, the spirit and consciousness of the people in Yangxin city have already reached the limit.


    In this state, thinking ability has begun to be scattered.


    At this moment, they are easy to be fanned and bewitched.


    Therefore, under the fan of the people who have the intention, everyone starts to panic.


    Those who are more powerful and determined can still distinguish between black and white.


    Now, it is not Zhu Hengyu who wants them to believe, but they can only believe Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if you know that Zhu Hengyu is a cheater, you can only believe him.


    Believe Zhu Hengyu, there is still a ray of life for the Moyang clan.


    But if you don''t believe Zhu Hengyu''s words, the magic sheep clan has no chance of survival.


    Therefore, no matter how many loopholes and problems Zhu Hengyu has, he can only be supported.


    It''s not because Zhu Hengyu is trustworthy, but because he has no choice!


    But


    Although those who are more sober can still distinguish between black and white.But for most of the Moyang people, their consciousness has been scattered and their spirit has begun to wither.


    Fanned by the people with a heart, they soon fell into a panic.


    What to do?


    What those people said is reasonable!


    Zhu Hengyu can''t have a fleet at all!


    Otherwise, how could we have never seen or heard of it?


    No need to doubt, no matter from which point of view, Zhu Hengyu must be a big liar!


    The whole demon sheep clan can''t fight the demon clan.


    Why did he fight on his own?


    This is totally illogical!


    If the demon clan is really so good at fighting


    Why give up the power and position of the three thousand and more than three hundred demons.


    Why give up everything and take refuge in other branches of the demon clan?


    All in all


    The power of the whole clan can''t be resisted. What can he do alone?


    Therefore, 99% of Zhu Hengyu is a big liar!


    No way! We have to stop him


    In any case, the Moyang people have accumulated billions of years of wealth, which can not fall into the hands of a swindler


    Soon, the bewitched people of the Moyang clan came out and cried out.


    And once there is a shout, soon there will be a echo.


    At the beginning, it was still those people who were interested in fanning, shouting, and responding to


    However, soon, those who were overreached by the magic sheep people, they joined in indignation.


    Although many people in the crowd can distinguish between black and white and see the situation clearly, it has to be said that it requires great determination and wisdom for everyone to wake up alone.


    There is not one such person in a hundred.


    Even if they want to stand up and shout, but their voice is completely covered by the noise around them.


    Even if there are only a few people with strong strength, I intend to stand up and appeal for


    But soon, he was surrounded by hidden experts in the crowd.


    Under a fierce beating, there is no time and energy to wake up everyone.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, all the people in Yangxin city were excited and angry.


    They are so pathetic that they face death at any time.


    But the abominable Zhu Hengyu still wanted to cheat them and drain their bone marrow.


    Such a person, in any case, can not let him succeed.


    Under the agitation of those who had the intention, a large number of people stood up and began to attack the 365 array towers!


    For a while, the whole imperial city was in chaos


    On a tall building.


    Yang Hao stood there with a gloomy face, both arms environmental protection, and a gloomy smile on his face.


    This imperial capital, after all, is an imperial capital.


    It is the base of more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 evil kings.


    Of the nearly 40 million people in Yangxin City, at least 30 million are related to more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 evil kings.


    Although the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons have left and fled here, the backhand they arranged, the cards, are still here.


    Which of the more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demons left behind?


    There are at least 300000 and 400000 soldiers in Yangxin city.


    Although the number seems to be small, it only accounts for about one percent of all the people in Yangxin city.


    But in terms of strength, these 300000 and 400000 soldiers are the most powerful.


    Any one of them has sixty sections.


    Yang Hao and others did not want to stop Zhu Hengyu from opening the Royal treasure house.


    The Royal treasure house must be opened, and they will not stop it.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu, they covet the Royal treasure house and have accumulated a wealth of billion years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4259

    With this wealth, they can develop their power secretly.


    Once more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 evil kings accumulated huge power again.


    Then we can gather together again and rebuild the Moyang clan.


    Once the Royal treasure house can be obtained, the process will be greatly accelerated.


    In a few years, they will be strong again.


    As for the moryang people who still live in the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, they are actually the inferior people who have been abandoned and eliminated.


    If you die, you die


    Even alive, they are just rice worms that consume food and supplies.


    Completely rebuilt by the elite, the Moyang clan will become stronger and more brilliant!


    In fact, they are determined to get this royal treasure house.


    The reason why they mobilized the people to attack the tower.


    In fact, it''s just a play.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the more than 3000 magic marshals, and more than 300 demons, I have no idea.


    The reason why they wanted to encourage everyone to attack the tower was to force Zhu Hengyu out.


    Once all Zhu Hengyu''s backhand and cards were forced out.


    They can take advantage of the chaos to attack and completely destroy Zhu Hengyu''s forces.


    Once all the cards under Zhu Hengyu''s command were destroyed and eliminated.


    So what can Zhu Hengyu do alone?


    It can be said that


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s cards have been played and completely destroyed.


    Then the only thing Zhu Hengyu can do is to escape.


    It''s not Yang Hao who despises Zhu Hengyu


    Just talking about personal strength, Yang Hao can abuse Zhu Hengyu 100!


    Once Zhu Hengyu escapes, he will wear the name of a liar. He will never try to get rid of it all his life


    At that time, more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings can open the Royal treasure house calmly.


    Take out the treasures of war readiness materials in the treasure house


    In this way, less than 100 years, more than 1000 years.


    More than three thousand demons will rebuild themselves.


    At that time, they will be able to command tens of thousands of troops and return to the Moyang islands.


    Reappear the glory and glory of Moyang clan in the past!


    For them


    The withdrawal of soldiers belongs to strategic withdrawal.


    No matter when, this magic sheep clan, after all, is their magic sheep clan.


    No matter where they are, they are the magic commander of the magic sheep family, and the devil king!


    Anyone who dares to fight against them will surely suffer a comprehensive attack from them!


    Before everyone wants to come


    Even though Zhu Hengyu was weak, he could still exist in Yangjiao island for more than ten years.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there must be many elite generals.


    This time, to open the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu must have arranged many successors to meet their challenges.


    Therefore, although on the surface, they secretly encouraged the people of Yangxin city to attack the battle tower.


    In fact, secretly, they were on full alert, waiting for the appearance of the tower guards arranged by Zhu Hengyu.


    Unfortunately, they were all wrong.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t want to defend, but he doesn''t have the ability to do it.


    There are 365 array towers in total. If any one of them is captured, the opening of the large array will fail.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not have enough troops to guard so many Battle Towers.


    Zhu Hengyu''s legion is actually very powerful.


    As far as combat effectiveness is concerned, it is not inferior to any magic commander or demon king.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has always insisted that the military should be refined rather than expensive.


    Therefore, although the army under Zhu Hengyu''s command has amazing combat power, the number of each regiment is only about 30000 at most.


    Among them, there are only 3000 elite legions.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu summoned all the legions under his command, he would not be able to defend the 365 Battle Towers.


    As long as the other side concentrates its forces and attacks one point, Zhu Hengyu will surely be defeated.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu gave up the plan of guarding the array tower directly and simply.


    Even before he opened the array tower, Zhu Hengyu judged the time node when the other party launched the attack.


    Zhu Hengyu never expected that he could successfully open the array tower.


    even at the last moment, the city people gave awesome power to all the towers, and Zhu Hengyu would give up for the first time.


    If the Royal treasure house is successfully opened.


    Zhu Hengyu has no ability to keep the treasures in the Royal treasure house.


    Long before the opening of the Royal treasure houseZhu Hengyu has arranged 3000 purgatory guards, ready to destroy the boundary knot of the array tower at any time to prevent the opening of the large array.


    At this moment


    The conference room on the top floor of the purgatory restaurant.


    The three thousand purgatory guards all sit quietly on the chair, closing their eyes and breathing.


    He used the ancient magic fruit and enjoyed the 3000 purgatory guards supported by Zhu Hengyu. The level of the demon body has reached 80!


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu could not provide the elixir for more than 80 paragraphs, and everyone was stuck in the eighty-three paragraph.


    However, even so, this is a full 3000 demon Kingdom level master.


    Three thousand purgatory guards not only have the power of purgatory, but also have the power of senro.


    Under the combination of two forces, the fighting power of purgatory guards is amazing to the extreme!


    Moreover, he was named Zhu Hengyu''s close guard.


    Purgatory guards originally had almost zero magic affinity, but now it has been madly upgraded to 9:9!


    And this 3000 purgatory guards, but used the existence of the nine grade magic pill.


    In the whole world, except Zhu Hengyu, there are only three thousand purgatory guards who have used the magic pill.


    Now, they have formed the spirit of war.


    His talent and qualification have long been extraordinary.


    Although before, Zhu Hengyu had neglected this army, but in the purgatory core, Zhu Hengyu got the information from the future, everything was different.


    The purgatory Legion is worthy of its name and is the strongest ace in the world.


    Not to mention the overall strength of the purgatory Corps.


    In other words, there are no enemies in the Legion.


    In terms of individual combat power, each guard of the purgatory Legion is equivalent to a purgatory demon.


    Individually, their fighting power is invincible.


    In the case of one-on-one, no one can defeat them.


    The only difference between the three thousand purgatory guards and the purgatory Lord is that their purgatory power can only increase themselves, but not their soldiers.


    That''s enough.


    Of course


    Three thousand purgatory guards are equivalent to three thousand purgatory demons. There are preconditions.


    This prerequisite is that the 3000 purgatory guards must upgrade the rank of the demon body.


    The cultivation and purgatory power can only be promoted to that stage.


    It is not to say that they are now equivalent to purgatory.


    To be more precise


    Today''s three thousand purgatory guards, equivalent to 3000, 80 section of the body of the purgatory demon.


    They are invincible within the range of 80 segments.


    Perhaps, in this world, there are similar to the dark ice devil emperor, they can not defeat the opponent.


    However, there is absolutely no one who can threaten their safety.


    The power of purgatory, the fire of purgatory, is the most ultimate power in the world.


    Before the fire of purgatory, everything in this world will be burned.


    In the fire of purgatory, everything will be turned into nothingness.


    Even the energy from the other side is just the fuel of purgatory fire.


    The fire of purgatory is a powerful flame that can even be ignited by the gas of chaos.


    The power of purgatory is a force without limits.


    As the battle continues, purgatory guards'' purgatory fire will continue to burn everything around, so as to enhance their own strength.


    At most, it can improve the strength of nearly ten sections of the magic body!


    The purgatory bodyguard with 80 segments of demon body has the combat power of 90 segments of demon body once it is demonized.


    On the basis of 90 battle effectiveness


    The fire of purgatory can burn everything and strengthen all kinds of qualities.


    At most, on the basis of demonization, you can increase the strength of ten sections of magic body again.


    Finally, we can raise our own strength to the level of the initial stage of chaotic warfare.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4260

    Yes


    Through demonization and purgatory power, 3000 purgatory guards with 80 segments of demon body can upgrade their own strength to 20 levels at most.


    To achieve the state of the initial chaotic combat body!


    The primary chaotic combat style, even if the second can''t kill Yang Hao.


    Yang Hao can''t resist three moves!


    In the case of single to single, Yang Hao can block three moves at most, and the fourth move will be killed on the spot!


    And Yang Hao


    Has been known as, can be compared with the purgatory devil, or even beyond the existence of the purgatory demon.


    Of course


    All this is not without cost.


    If you really force the magic body''s strength to 20.


    If you directly upgrade from 80 segments of the magic body to the initial level of chaotic combat style.


    After the first World War, the purgatory king was basically abandoned.


    If, compare the demon body of purgatory guards to a furnace.


    So this furnace, too, has limits.


    Once the strength is forced to upgrade 20 segments of the demon body.


    Well, I''m afraid the heat resistance of this furnace has reached its limit.


    Once the temperature in the furnace has exceeded the furnace''s endurance limit.


    Then the whole furnace will melt into molten iron and disintegrate completely.


    The same is true of purgatory guards


    If they really force the magic body rank to the level that they can defeat Yang Hao by single click.


    Then, after defeating Yang Hao, they themselves will be reduced to ashes in the flames of purgatory.


    There is no need to doubt


    No matter which world, the purgatory corps, is absolutely the most powerful force.


    The mission of the purgatory Corps is to destroy everything!


    With the passage of time, the purgatory army will become more and more powerful.


    Until finally, when the purgatory army had the power to destroy everything.


    The whole world will disintegrate in the hands of the purgatory army and turn into fly ash!


    The purgatory army is the destructive force against the power of creation.


    A world, in fact, is like a person


    A person is actually a world!


    Just like people will be born, old and dead, this world, this world, also have birth and death.


    Whether it''s a world or a person.


    At the beginning of the birth, the power of creation is the strongest, the power of purgatory is the weakest.


    But as time goes by


    The power of creation will become weaker and weaker, while the power of purgatory will become stronger and stronger.


    The difference is the result of the ebb and flow between Purgatory and creativity.


    Most importantly, this process is inevitable and irreversible.


    To the world and the universe


    A star, in fact, there are living, old, sick, dead


    The book goes back to the truth


    The top floor of purgatory restaurant


    Three thousand purgatory guards are waiting in silence.


    As soon as the 81st hour arrives, the tower is still intact.


    Then, three thousand purgatory guards will act as soon as possible.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, 3000 purgatory guards will go all the way to the rooftop of purgatory restaurant.


    From above, release 3000 purgatory fireballs!


    Three thousand infernal fireballs will fly hundreds of meters and land on a nearby tower.


    Three thousand Inferno fireballs, under full bombardment.


    It takes only one round to break the boundary of the tower.


    But it''s far fetched to capture the tower just by purgatory fireball.


    However, if you think that purgatory fireball only depends on the impact of fireball, then you are wrong.


    The 3000 infernal fireballs, in addition to the burst impact of the body.


    After the explosion, 3000 lava giants will be gathered!


    Three thousand giant lava beasts will launch earth impact on the tower!


    Flying across a distance of several hundred meters, heavy seeds of the blast on the array tower.


    Then


    Three thousand earth shocks are superimposed.


    The destructive power it produces is exaggerated to the limit.


    Don''t say it''s just destroying the tower.


    Even the ground around the tower will be blasted out of a huge pit.


    With the joint efforts of three thousand purgatory guards, even the great power of the white light holy body can only retreat.


    In the face of 3000 giant lava beasts, the overwhelming impact of the earth, even if it is the power of the holy body of white light, can only be instantly blasted into slag.


    Of course


    This hand preparation is the strongest card left by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will never send out purgatory guards until he is absolutely forbidden.The purgatory guard is Zhu Hengyu''s strongest card.


    Purgatory guards are also invincible legions in the true sense.


    Unless you''re cornered


    Unless Zhu Hengyu''s all cards are forced out.


    Otherwise, the purgatory Corps will not be used in any way.


    In the past 20 or 30 years


    Through the trade of sea snakes, Zhu Hengyu has obtained a large amount of resources and wealth.


    If all this wealth has been accumulated.


    It will be a very terrible wealth in billions of trillion.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not accumulate much wealth.


    In the recent 20-30 years, 90% of all the wealth Zhu Hengyu earned has been consumed by the purgatory guards.


    The remaining 10% is dispersed and consumed in all other aspects.


    If Zhu Hengyu used all his money to form an ordinary army.


    With the wealth Zhu Hengyu has made in the past 20 or 30 years, he can at least form a powerful army of 300 million.


    Only the invincible battle line armored fleet, can build 300!


    A total of 30000 battleships and 300 million navy soldiers.


    With the new battleship and 300 million elite navy soldiers.


    I dare not say


    But head-on against the orc South China Sea fleet, the Canadian West Sea fleet, and the North Sea fleet.


    It is a piece of cake to drive the demon clan out of the sea.


    Of course, money is not the only way to achieve all this.


    It also needs a lot of talent supply.


    It needs a lot of materials, as well as the support of the Moyang army.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu, even if he had money, couldn''t do it.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe was not set up by Zhu Hengyu.


    The three thousand shipyards of the Moyang tribe, affiliated to the military headquarters, could not build their armored warships for him.


    Zhu Hengyu could not recruit so many elite soldiers to form a naval fleet.


    To put it bluntly


    No matter how much money he had, Zhu had no place to spend.


    Therefore, all the money can only be infinitely piled on the body of purgatory guards.


    Three thousand purgatory guards have consumed hundreds of millions of materials and resources on everyone.


    All the investment is worth it.


    With the power of purgatory, as well as the magic pill, there are many Tiancai Dibao.


    The three thousand purgatory guards, though only have 80 sections of the body.


    However, in the case of single to single, they can crush all friars with 80 segments of magic body.


    Even to the friars in the first nine or ten paragraphs, they can still remain invincible.


    Even if they are lucky enough, they can go against the weather without damaging themselves or overdraft their potential.


    More than ten levels, defeat the first level of magic emperor''s realm.


    From a certain point of view


    At the moment, the purgatory guards are already equivalent to an army composed of 90 sections of magic body, the initial stage of magic emperor''s realm.


    What does it mean for the first level of the three thousand magic emperor?


    If they can stay in this realm for a long time, even if they face the 3000 magic commanders and 365 demons of the gang magic sheep tribe army, they can definitely win the battle.


    This is the purgatory corps, the scariest part.


    Generally speaking, the legions win by the strength of the team.


    An invincible army, pulling out a soldier alone, is not necessarily strong.


    The difference between the purgatory Corps is that if it is pulled out alone, the strength of the individual is invincible.


    And once the formation of the Legion, the purgatory army is more violent, more invincible.


    Of course, the power of a lava monster is different from that of 3000 lava behemoths.


    Sitting in the purgatory restaurant, three thousand purgatory guards silently closed their eyes and fully adjusted their breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4261

    Ding Dang Boom! Boom


    In the distance, the sound of bombardment came from the protective boundary of the array tower.


    Hearing the noise, all the purgatory guards opened their eyes at the same time.


    In the eyes of 3000 purgatory guards, there was a flame of anger.


    Others may not know


    However, the three thousand purgatory guards were interlinked with Zhu Hengyu.


    Through the soul chain of senro''s power


    And the power of purgatory, the resonance of the soul.


    They can clearly feel Zhu Hengyu''s intention and incomparable sincerity.


    As everyone knows, Zhu Hengyu is determined to save the Moyang clan.


    For the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu did his best and died!


    Originally, Zhu didn''t have to.


    He can go back to his Sanyang islands at ease.


    With the help of the magic cow tribe, all the children of the magic sheep people in Sanyang islands were moved to the magic cattle tribe.


    Then, with the Sanyang islands as the defense line, they revolved with the demon army.


    Such a choice is the best way for Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not choose the optimal solution.


    He gave up the choice of exchanging space for time.


    Instead, they tried every means to save these innocent Moyang people.


    But now


    These stupid Moyang people even question Zhu Hengyu and distrust him.


    Even more, many stupid people came forward to attack the boundary of the tower.


    Don''t they know?


    Once the Royal treasure house can not be opened, all the Moyang people will have no way to live!


    All kinds of precious and rare metals have been taken away by the people of Jianghai.


    If you don''t open the royal treasury and get a lot of war supplies.


    Even if 3000 shipyards were restored, it would still be useless.


    Without enough rare metals, we can''t build a battleship.


    The weighing beams and columns of the battleship need black gold or even platinum to forge accessories.


    No other metal can replace it.


    Therefore, if the Royal vault cannot be opened successfully, there will be no enough materials to build new battleships.


    In the face of such a stupid public, 3000 purgatory guards, incomparably angry.


    If they were Zhu Hengyu, they would give up saving these idiots.


    As the old saying goes, there must be something hateful about this poor man.


    No wonder they were abandoned by the three thousand magic masters and the three hundred demons.


    It has to be said that these stupid people really have a way to die.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu can not be so cold-blooded.


    It''s impossible to watch the hundreds of millions of people of the Moyang tribe being cut into thousands of pieces, cooked into various dishes and served on the banquets of the demon tribe.


    Therefore, in any case, Zhu Hengyu will not give up these people of the Moyang clan.


    However, in his heart, Zhu Hengyu''s feelings will never be good.


    To save them wholeheartedly brings suspicion and confrontation.


    Do these guys just want to die?


    Time is passing by


    At 365 Battle Towers, a large number of people joined in the bombardment of the defense sector.


    Under everyone''s bombardment, the protective boundary of the array tower vibrated violently.


    On the other side


    The top of a tall building.


    Yang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and kept wandering.


    At this moment, Yang Hao is searching hard.


    Try to find out the backhand and cards arranged by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, after searching for a long time, Yang Hao found nothing.


    According to reason


    If Zhu Hengyu arranges for backhand and cards.


    Then, if someone tries to stir up the people, there will surely be people who will step up to stop those who make rumors.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one stood up to stop the rumor mongers.


    Occasionally, there are more sober and intelligent people who try to come forward to dissuade us. They are also unorganized idle people who are quickly suppressed under the siege of everyone.


    From the beginning to the end, no one can persuade people in an organized way.


    Do you mean


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t expect that they would stand up to stop him at this time?


    No! It''s impossible


    No matter how stupid people are, they can''t think of it!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t think of it.


    But he must have an aide and even a counselor at his side.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that someone would remind him.Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must know.


    But since he knew, why didn''t he arrange or do anything?


    Between the rapid thinking of the brain, Yang Hao frowns tightly, thinking with all his strength.


    Not good!


    Finally, in the mind between a flash, Yang haomeng thought of what!


    If Zhu Hengyu is right, everyone will stop him.


    Well, his choice is nothing more than three.


    The first is to confront each other head-on to prevent everyone from destroying the tower boundary.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s one-man power, in any case, can not compete with the three thousand magic marshals and three hundred demon kings.


    Therefore, this road must be a dead end.


    The second choice is based on knowing that we can''t open the array successfully.


    After activating the array, Zhu Hengyu found the position to open the gate, broke the array and forced his way into the Royal treasure house.


    In a limited period of time, although Zhu Hengyu could not take out many treasures, as long as he could get into the depths of the treasure house, he could eventually gain something.


    You can get a lot of top treasures, as well as scarce supplies.


    As for the third option.


    It is when we know that the opening of the array will inevitably fail.


    Deliberately leave a flaw, let the more than 3000 magic commander, and more than 300 demons jump out to stop, and destroy the opening of the array.


    In this way


    Once the battle array fails to open, the people of the Moyang clan may not hate them to their bones.


    In this way, once Zhu Hengyu can save the Moyang clan.


    Well, they have no chance to return to the Moyang clan.


    Want to restore the power of the past.


    It is obviously impossible to restore the identity and status of that day.


    Think of here, Yang Hao''s eyes, fierce stare to the limit.


    With only a little thought, Yang Hao understood.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to successfully open the Royal treasure house.


    From the very beginning, he knew that the opening of the battle was doomed to failure.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must have broken the door and entered into the Royal treasure house to search for the rare treasures and precious resources in the treasure house.


    And


    He''s right. Three thousand demons and three hundred demons will jump out to stop them.


    Zhu Hengyu dug this hole on purpose, waiting for them to jump.


    I''m not afraid that you will come out to stop you, but that you will not come.


    And once they come and make a move, it is tantamount to breaking the road.


    What''s more, the most terrible thing is!


    Once the big array really fails to open, the result is really too serious.


    Up to now, the more than 3000 magic marshals, as well as more than 3000 demons, have gone to other branches of the demon clan.


    They are under the wings of other branches of the demon clan.


    Once this incident is completely lost.


    What will other branches of the demon clan think of them and treat them?


    For their ancestors, they are so cruel, so dehumanizing words.


    Well, once one day, other branches of the demon clan will also face a desperate time.


    Will the more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 3000 demons fall into the same trap?


    Will it be the same for their own self-interest, and trapped in the lives of hundreds of millions of demon people regardless of the safety, only consider the personal gain and loss?


    Horror of the eyes widened, Yang Hao''s body, shivering.


    Once this royal vault fails to open.


    Then Zhu Hengyu stood up and formally issued an ultimatum to all branches of the demon clan, asking them to cooperate with Zhu Hengyu and punish the traitors.


    And, solemnly warn all demon branches.


    Today, they can treat the magic sheep like this.


    So tomorrow, they will certainly do the same to other branches of the demon clan.


    Even if their ancestors are so ruthless, what hope can they have?


    Kill!


    That''s right. Once Zhu Hengyu does this, they will be finished.


    In any case, the other branches of the demon clan are absolutely impossible to give them the opportunity to grow again.


    Such immature white eyed wolves must be strongly suppressed.


    Otherwise, once they become strong again, they will surely eat back their masters!


    Not good


    Thinking of this, Yang Hao stomped his feet and burst into a loud drink.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4262

    Although he just thought of this point, there is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu must have planned like this.


    If not, many things will not be explained clearly.


    Even


    Yang Hao can be sure that Zhu Hengyu must have arranged many men and horses to peep at everything in the dark.


    Even if the more than 3000 demons and more than 300 demons don''t fight.


    Zhu Hengyu will also take the initiative to stop the opening of the big array.


    After all, if the Royal treasure house was really opened, Zhu Hengyu did not have enough strength to guard the Royal treasure house.


    Once more than 3000 demons and more than 300 demons return.


    The wealth in the Royal treasure house will soon be divided up and transported away.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu, at the very least, has to gain the reputation of incompetence.


    Even his own treasure house can''t be kept. Who can trust such a demon emperor?


    Boom! Boom


    Just thinking, outside a tower not far from yanghao.


    The nine color array tower boundary knot has been blown through the first layer of boundary knot.


    Looking at the sudden break, into the sky light spots of the first array tower junction.


    Yang Hao suddenly understood that


    They are the ones who really hope to open the boundary of the array tower.


    Moreover, they came here to open the Royal treasure house.


    If there was no royal treasure house, it would have hoarded billions of years of war readiness materials.


    I don''t know how many years it will take for them to rise again.


    Although they did send people to fan everyone and attack the tower boundary knot, it was only to draw Zhu Hengyu''s Tower guard.


    It''s not really to destroy the opening of the array.


    Oh! oh Oh


    Seeing the broken boundary of the first protective tower, the people of Yangxin city under it gave out loud cheers.


    Under the fan and brainwashing of those who have the heart.


    Everyone has firmly believed that Zhu Hengyu must be a big liar.


    They would rather die than let the Moyang tribe accumulate billions of years of wealth in the hands of a liar.


    Look down at the stupid, cheering crowd.


    Yang Hao''s scalp is numb


    No, he must do something immediately to stop these stupid guys from destroying the tower boundary.


    After having figured out Zhu Hengyu''s overall strategy.


    Yang Hao has understood. Come on


    They are not the people who really want to destroy the tower.


    It''s Zhu Hengyu!


    This royal treasure house is a trap.


    From the beginning, Zhu Hengyu did not want to successfully open the royal treasury.


    As a matter of fact, from the beginning, the more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demon kings should spare no effort to guard the 365 array towers.


    The 365 array towers were successfully defended and successfully opened.


    They have a chance to survive


    Once one of the 365 array towers falls, the large array will fail to open.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu as long as the situation, the black pot will be deducted to the more than 3000 magic marshals, and more than 300 evil kings.


    Then they can collapse completely


    In fact


    Once the Royal treasure house is really opened, it will be the end of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t keep all the materials in the treasure house. He was sure to be robbed.


    Once this happens, Zhu Hengyu will not be able to save the Moyang clan.


    Moreover, his throne is not stable at all.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu tried his best to open the Royal treasure house.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu set up a bureau.


    In order to break the game, the three thousand magic commanders and the three hundred demon kings must spare no effort to guard 365 array towers.


    To ensure that the array can be opened smoothly


    Otherwise, even if they didn''t do anything, Zhu Hengyu would have planted the booty and put the black pot on their heads.


    There is no need to doubt


    If they don''t do anything, Zhu Hengyu will attack one of the towers by himself at the last minute.


    Yang Hao''s only uncertainty was that Zhu Hengyu''s backhand had chosen which array tower he had chosen.


    Not to mention how frightened Yang Hao is


    At the northeast corner of Yangxin city


    Around a very remote array tower, there are more than 100000 people living in Yangxin city.


    Compared with other Battle Towers, the people in Yangxin city are the most thoroughly fanned and most indignant.


    Among the more than 100000 people in Yangxin City, more than 300 people stood up and bombarded the jiejie outside the array tower with all their strength.


    In the crowd


    Three thousand ice demon guards mingled with the crowd.Yes


    At the same time, more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 spies sent by the demon king mixed into the crowd.


    Three thousand ice demon guards, also mixed in the crowd, surrounded the northeast corner, around the foot of the formation.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The three thousand magic generals and more than three hundred demons did not deliberately target any array tower.


    Around each tower, they assigned the same number of fans.


    In the northeast corner, the more than 3000 agitators are the ice demon guards!


    In fact, even if the more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demons don''t do it.


    The three thousand ice demon guards will surely make a move to fan and bewitch the civilians and blow up the boundary knot of the array Tower!


    Especially at the last moment, they will take the initiative to break the boundary of the array tower and extinguish it.


    In any case, this royal treasure house cannot be opened!


    The three thousand ice demon guards have refined the three thousand dark ice crystal cores that Zhu Hengyu got from the ice emperor magic palace.


    Not only have a trace of the power of the dark ice, but also after refining the ice crystal core, the ice arrows launched by them, after hitting the target, will condense into a huge ice beast!


    From the appearance, the ice giant is an Archean ice ape with a height of two meters and a vigorous figure!


    In fact, it''s so powerful that it''s unbelievable.


    In particular, its defense is almost invincible!


    The more than 3000 ice crystal nuclei were soaked in the ice pith of the dark ice for tens of millions of years.


    In the course of tens of millions of years, a strong polar force has been accumulated in 3000 ice crystals.


    The second is the combination of the ice force and the ice force.


    The summoned ice monster is almost indestructible.


    Even if it is damaged, it can be repaired instantly.


    Unless you can blow the ice monster into slag in a flash.


    Otherwise, no matter how big the damage is, it can be repaired quickly.


    And want to blow the ice monster into slag.


    For the time being, none of the known masters can do it.


    Unless it''s the power of the Chaos Battle body, otherwise, these ice giants will be invincible!


    Even if you can''t hurt each other, you will never be hurt.


    If


    The lava beast summoned by purgatory guards has the most violent destructive power.


    Then the ice demon bodyguard summoned the ice monster, has the strongest horizontal defense.


    To make sure that this time it''s safe.


    Zhu Hengyu played two trumps!


    However, in terms of priority


    Ice demon guards step forward!


    They will start at the eightieth hour. They must destroy the tower completely within one hour.


    If the ice demon guards are stopped and can''t finish the task on time.


    Then, the purgatory guards will start to blow up the tower boundary.


    With the unrivalled power of purgatory guards.


    In this world, there is no power to stop them from doing anything they want to do.


    However, both ice demon guards and purgatory guards are not the top priority.


    Before the two, there is the demon guard!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4263

    The number of demon guards has reached 3600.


    Most of them have been scattered around 365 array towers.


    Around each array tower, there are ten demon guards guarding there, ready to deal with possible changes.


    Among the 3600 demon guards


    The 100 demon wolf shooters who went to the ice emperor magic palace with Zhu Hengyu were pulled out alone.


    Up to now, they have been able to snipe and kill demons under the strengthening of Yinsha magic fruit, and promoted to be demonic killing!


    A hundred miles away, you can launch magic energy to kill and bombard the target.


    However, no one knows the strength of the boundary knot of the array tower, including Zhu Hengyu.


    So


    The hundred demon wolf shooters are just the first wave of attack.


    If those 100 demon wolf shooters still can''t blow the boundary knot.


    So


    The 3000 ice demon guards will launch the ice arrow at the first time.


    Summon three thousand ice giants to bombard the array tower.


    Only when the three thousand ice demon guards can''t destroy the tower, the purgatory guards will attack the tower with all their strength.


    The three thousand ice demon guards, after all, are mainly defensive.


    In terms of destructive power alone, it is far from comparable to the purgatory guards.


    In front of the three thousand purgatory guards, no matter how strong the boundary knot of the array tower is, it can never be stopped.


    Not to mention all the changes in the surface world


    On the other side, inside the Royal treasure house


    Zhu Hengyu searched all the way and finally found the Royal treasure house, the entrance of the third floor.


    All the way to the third floor of the Royal treasure house


    This time, it is silver war puppet!


    Looking at the silver sheep shaped war puppet, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care too much at the beginning.


    Once a senro is imprisoned, no matter how strong the puppet is, it will also be fixed.


    However, it was not long after Zhu Hengyu imprisoned a silver war puppet and got into the gate nearby.


    The silver war puppet broke the prison symbol and rushed to the gate.


    Originally, with the increase of Trident bright silver halberd, Senluo could be imprisoned for nine rest time.


    Now I can only imprison silver war couple for less than six minutes!


    After exploring the materials in the treasure house, Zhu Hengyu just ran out of the gate, and met the silver war puppet that was rushing forward!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked!


    However, at this moment, Zhu Hengyu also had no way out.


    It''s stuck in the gate, and the left and right sides are the walls of the passage.


    You can only choose forward or backward.


    If we step back, obviously we can''t.


    All the way back, even if the speed of retreat is faster, it can not be faster than the speed of silver magic sheep''s charge.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s only choice is to move forward.


    It was the other friars


    In the face of such a narrow environment, I must choose to fight against silver occasionally.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was imprisoned by Senluo.


    There is also unlimited firepower to match senro''s confinement.


    Therefore, with a wave of the right hand, a senro imprisons the silver war puppet once again.


    Next


    Zhu did not leave.


    But between the flying right hand, waving the Trident bright silver halberd in his hand, bombarding the silver war puppet with all his strength.


    Although it''s easy to hold the opponent, it''s impossible to get rid of the pursuit of silver war puppets due to the short time of imprisonment.


    Now, there''s only one silver puppet.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is relatively easy to deal with.


    However, if we continue to move forward, more and more silver war puppets will be encountered by Zhu Hengyu.


    At the back, there will even be hundreds of silver war puppets chasing him.


    In this way, even with unlimited firepower support, Zhu Hengyu could not imprison so many silver war puppets with Senluo.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu''s only choice was to defeat the silver puppet.


    Clang! Clang, clang


    In the fierce clang sound, the Trident bright silver halberd in Zhu Hengyu''s hands constantly bombarded the body of the imprisoned silver war puppet.


    Between the sparks


    The Trident bright silver halberd in Zhu Hengyu''s hands has left deep cuts on the body of the silver war puppet!


    This Trident bright silver halberd is the main weapon of xuanbing magic emperor.


    It''s definitely the weapon level.


    But even so


    On the silver war puppet, but still can only leave a chop mark.It can be seen from this that the firmness of the silver war puppet is comparable to that of the friars of the 90 section demon body.


    Moreover, from its ability to forcibly break the confinement of the talisman pattern.


    This silver puppet can be compared with more than 90 monks in the early days of the magic emperor.


    Although in terms of destructive power, Zhu Hengyu has not yet tested it.


    However, in terms of defensive power, it is not inferior!


    In a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu launched nine attacks.


    With the power of purgatory in his body, Zhu Hengyu had only eighty-three sections.


    However, his strength is enough to be compared with the masters in the early days of the devil kingdom.


    Nine times in a row


    The head of the silver war puppet was finally cut down by Zhu Hengyu.


    Boom


    In a dull sound, the huge body of the silver war doll finally fell down heavily.


    It fell on the ground and didn''t move any more


    With a long sigh of relief, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and leaped all the way to the depths of the Royal treasure house.


    Inside the Royal treasure house


    In the first two layers, the hoarding is just some rare materials.


    Once these materials are removed, a large number of battleships can be built.


    Or, they can be forged into sharp weapons, swords and armor.


    However, there is little promotion for personal strength.


    And from the third layer, the materials stored here are no longer materials, but a large number of pills!


    All the pills are refined and packed in jade bottles.


    What''s more, the jade bottles containing pills are displayed in the array.


    And the Dharma array is a silent array!


    There is no law of time in the silent array.


    In fact, there is not only no law of time in the silent array, but also no other five element law.


    Silent array is a kind of array that can be refined only by the great power of chaotic battle body.


    All the rules in the array are evacuated.


    Items displayed in the silent array will not be corrupted even for hundreds of millions of years.


    Looking at the dazzling pills, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but shine in his eyes.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu could not take them out.


    If it is normal to open the large array


    Then, with the opening of the great array, the silence array will also be closed.


    As long as you reach out, you can take the pills in the silence array directly.


    But now, the big array outside has not been opened.


    Therefore, the silence array still protects these pills.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to take out the pills, he must first crack the silence array.


    Otherwise, it can not be taken out in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4264

    When


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment


    A melodious bell rings from Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge.


    The next moment


    An invisible ripple spreads from Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows.


    Towards the warehouse, the silent array with pills on display spread.


    Click Wow


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s surprised eyes.


    In the warehouse, there are nine silent Dharma arrays with dense and spider web cracks.


    Then, amidst the ripples of the bell, the nine silent Dharma arrays suddenly collapsed, collapsed and disintegrated


    The boundary knot of the nine silent Dharma arrays turns into colorful light spots and dissipates in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu was overjoyed.


    With a wave of his big hand, thousands of jade bottles filled with pills flew into Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    It''s not on Zhu Hengyu''s wrist, inside the ice emperor''s bracelet.


    Although he didn''t open the jade bottle, Zhu Hengyu could easily judge the type of pills in the jade bottle with the scattered danxiang.


    Among the nine silent arrays, there are magic elixirs in each array!


    This magic elixir can refine the magic body and improve its talent and potential.


    Although, this magic elixir will not directly upgrade the rank of the demon body.


    But it can get rid of impurities in the body, improve the speed of upgrading, increase the potential of the body, and improve the highest level of cultivation.


    It can be said that magic elixir is an incomparably magical pill.


    Although he can not directly create a master, but can turn a waste wood into a genius!


    However, this is not magic pill, the most powerful place.


    People eat cereals, all kinds of pills, magic body, will accumulate a lot of impurities.


    These impurities will reduce people''s talent and qualification, and reduce the cultivation speed of monks.


    Most of the time, the impurities in the devil''s body, as well as the elixir residue to a certain extent.


    It will form a shackle and make it difficult for a monk to improve his accomplishments.


    Even if you can continue to improve, the speed of ascension will be incomparably slow.


    Especially for those who use a lot of pills to improve.


    Their meridians and blood vessels are blocked.


    In this way, the speed of practice is greatly reduced.


    The most important feature of magic elixir is that it can dredge meridians and blood vessels.


    For the devil, a magic elixir can directly rejuvenate.


    The meridians and blood vessels of the whole body are not only smooth and incomparable.


    What''s more, the toughness and strength of meridians and blood vessels have been greatly improved.


    Especially those who use a lot of pills to promote.


    A large number of erysipelas deposited in the body can be discharged from the body through the magic elixir.


    In this way


    When you use pills again, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    In a word, there are too many benefits of this magic elixir.


    I can''t say it all


    However, it is a pity that the medicinal materials needed for this magic elixir were already extinct thousands of years ago.


    Today, there is no prescription, but there is no medicine to refine.


    Therefore, after harvesting nine thousand bottles of magic elixir within the nine silent array, Zhu Hengyu could hardly close his mouth.


    It is worth mentioning that


    There are nine magic elixirs in a bottle. There are 81000 magic elixirs in 9000 bottles.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, he will not use these magic elixirs in a scattered way.


    Three thousand double sword demon riders, three thousand purgatory guards, and three thousand ice demon guards, one bottle for each, is just nine thousand bottles!


    As for Zhu Hengyu himself


    He has already used the Jiupin barrier breaking elixir, and his meridians and blood vessels have been strengthened to the extreme.


    In the body, there is no erysipelas residue.


    Therefore, the magic elixir is completely useless to Zhu Hengyu.


    The next time


    Zhu Hengyu swept through the third floor of the Royal treasure house.


    Where they passed, all the silent arrays were shattered by the sound waves of the black ancient bell.


    The pills inside were all taken out by Zhu Hengyu.


    There are ten warehouses in the third floor.


    In each warehouse, there are huge quantities of precious pills.


    In each warehouse, there are the same pills.


    There are ways to increase the strength of demons.


    There are those that enhance the power of demons.


    Some have improved the toughness of the demon body.


    There are ways to increase the speed of demons


    All in all, when Zhu Hengyu was finally satisfied, all the warehouses on the third floor were ransacked.Got a whole set of pills to strengthen the body.


    All the pills together, can cultivate 9000 perfect soldiers!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu left the three story Royal treasure house and explored down the spiral staircase.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu entered another layer of the Royal treasure house.


    Originally, Zhu thought that he had reached the fourth floor of the Royal treasure house.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu saw with his own eyes that what jumped out of the treasure house was a silver war puppet.


    Zhu Hengyu has no choice but to confirm


    This new layer is still the third.


    Royal treasure house, the first floor is black iron war puppet.


    The second layer is bronze war puppet.


    The third layer is silver war puppet.


    Think of it, this fourth layer, there should be gold war puppets.


    Sure enough, Zhu Hengyu explored all the way.


    In the warehouse on this floor, although the storage is not pills, but it is a large number of rare elixir.


    Although, these miraculous drugs are not pills.


    But in fact, these miraculous medicines and pills can be taken directly to improve the strength and cultivation.


    In the first warehouse, Zhu Hengyu found a large number of holy magic fruits.


    Holy magic fruit is effective for friars under 80 magic bodies.


    Under 80 sections of magic body, each holy magic fruit can enhance a monk''s magic body.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help laughing bitterly when he put away the 9000 holy magic fruits stored in the first warehouse.


    Although the magic fruit is powerful, it is useless for Zhu Hengyu and purgatory guards.


    After all, the magic fruit is only effective for friars below 80 segments.


    More than 80 paragraphs, although still effective.


    But the effect is ten times lower.


    It takes nine holy magic fruits to upgrade a magic body.


    Between disappointment, Zhu Hengyu explored all the way


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu will this floor of all the warehouse, all exploration completed.


    A total of ten warehouses, each warehouse, there are a large number of panacea.


    When Zhu Hengyu collected all the miraculous medicines in this floor and the last warehouse into the ice emperor bracelet.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    In addition to nine thousand magic fruits


    In the other warehouses, Zhu Hengyu obtained more than 43000 holy magic fruits.


    In fact In four warehouses in a row, all of them are holy magic fruits.


    If you give all the magic fruits to purgatory guards to use.


    In a very short period of time, Zhu Hengyu will be able to promote 3000 purgatory guards to 90 sections of the demon body.


    At that time, even the power of the hard white light holy body would not be defeated quickly.


    Not only that


    After upgrading 3000 purgatory guards to 90 segments.


    Zhu Hengyu can also use the remaining holy magic fruit to upgrade 3000 double sword magic riding, 3000 ice demon guards and 3000 demon forbidden guards to 80 segments of magic body!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s trump card army has really taken shape.


    Besides


    In the last two warehouses on this floor.


    Zhu Hengyu has won more than 13000 Yinsha magic fruits!


    This is crazy!


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu wandered all the way to the third floor of the Royal treasure house, a total of 13 areas.


    Harvest elixir, ice emperor Bracelet 81 space, full of 63!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4265

    As a member of the Moyang tribe, it has accumulated a treasure house of war readiness for over 100 million years.


    In this royal treasure house, the magic sheep clan has accumulated a wealth of 100 million years.


    With these treasures, Zhu Hengyu can build an army of hundreds of thousands.


    How to cooperate with the first two layers of rare metals, materials


    We can build up a hundred thousand strong army armed to the teeth.


    And the most important thing is that the ranks of the 100000 troops are above 80!


    In particular, it is worth mentioning that


    It''s in the back warehouses.


    Zhu Hengyu has found more than 80000 crystal nuclei of the eight claw monster.


    With these nuclei


    With the help of purgatory restaurant below, that has the effect of Dan Fen Dan.


    Zhu Hengyu can refine more than 800000 golden elixirs for breaking obstacles.


    The help to Zhu Hengyu was too great.


    Finally


    All the way around.


    Zhu Hengyu finally entered the fourth floor of the Royal treasure house.


    There are only five floors in this royal treasure house.


    They correspond to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth.


    With five elements inside and eight trigrams outside, this set up the big array.


    However, although the five storeyed warehouse is divided into five rows.


    But the materials displayed in the warehouse have nothing to do with the five elements.


    The more valuable the material, the deeper the storage.


    The materials displayed in the second floor warehouse are more expensive than those on the second floor.


    The materials displayed on the third floor are more rare than those on the second floor.


    As for the fourth floor, the treasures on display are naturally more precious than those on the third floor.


    However, just as Zhu Hengyu stepped into the four storeyed treasure house


    A golden light, then from the warehouse door from far away jumped out.


    Like a golden lightning


    The golden streamer, whistling towards Zhu Hengyu, hit him with his chest.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    Between a wave of the right hand, an instant burst out of a senro imprisonment!


    Bang!


    In a violent roar.


    Although the speed of the golden streamer is fast, it is also because of the speed that it is extremely difficult to dodge.


    It''s three meters away from Zhu Hengyu.


    The golden streamer, imprisoned by senro, was given in place, unable to move.


    Look around


    The golden streamer is a golden puppet forged from chaos gold!


    Looking at the golden and colorful gold war puppet.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    The speed of this golden puppet is too fast!


    At full speed, you can only see a golden light, not its specific appearance.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not been on guard.


    One was not careful. He hit him head on.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s exclamation


    Three meters away, the golden puppet''s body was shaking violently.


    With the trembling of the golden war puppet, the cage with his amulet pattern began to twist.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was shocked!


    Obviously, this golden puppet has law resistance.


    Moreover, his law resistance is very high.


    With the increase of Trident bright silver halberd, Senluo can imprison the target''s nine rest time.


    But now, time has just passed, and the amulet pattern has been on the verge of falling.


    Anxious between, Zhu Hengyu strides out fiercely.


    The Trident bright silver halberd in his hand roared out.


    Wheeze!


    In the fierce clang sound, Zhu Hengyu''s Halberd was heavily chopped on the neck of the golden war mate.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    With the strength of Zhu Hengyu and the first level master of the magic emperor realm.


    Persuasion under a blow, unexpectedly only in the gold war between the neck, left a finger deep cut mark!


    With the power of Zhu Hengyu and the sharpness of the Trident bright silver halberd.


    With this beheading, even ordinary 90 segments of magic body and the first level masters in the magic emperor realm can be beheaded instantly.


    But in the face of this golden puppet


    Zhu Hengyu''s all-out strike, but only in the neck of this gold war doll, left a cross finger cut mark.


    How to fight it!


    Between his brows, Zhu Hengyu once again waved his trident bright silver halberd and cut it again towards the neck of the golden magic sheep.


    Sonorous


    Under a chop, Zhu Hengyu''s trident bright silver halberd, again accurately blasted on the cutting mark.After two consecutive cuts, the cut mark became two fingers deep.


    However, for a person three meters long, two meters tall, neck than ordinary people''s waist is also thick.


    The deep cut marks of two fingers are no different from scratching a layer of oil.


    There was no substantial damage to him.


    Zhu Hengyu once again released a Senluo prison between a chop on his right hand.


    The golden puppet, which was about to get out of trouble, was set in place again.


    The combination of senro confinement and unlimited firepower is the most inextricable.


    The place against the sky is here!


    As long as you are fixed once, you will never be free.


    No matter how powerful the golden Warcraft is, it''s no use at all.


    Nothing can be done except standing there and being beaten.


    Sonorous! to be sonorous! Sonorous


    He waved the Trident bright silver halberd in his hands.


    Zhu Hengyu kept cutting.


    After eighty-one cuts in a row


    Finally, the head of the golden war doll was chopped down by Zhu Hengyu.


    Boom


    After a slight shaking, the body of the golden puppet finally fell to the ground.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    This golden puppet is so strong!


    Its defensive power is so high that it is simply unimaginable.


    With three times the increase of Trident bright silver halberd.


    And a series of infernal powers.


    Zhu Hengyu, a close shot.


    Its destructive power is greater than or equal to, a 90 segment magic body, the first level master of the magic emperor realm.


    However, the golden puppet, without defense, allowed Zhu Hengyu to slash wildly, and resisted 81 slashes, and finally fell down.


    In terms of combat strength, this is even stronger than the white light holy body!


    There is no need to doubt


    Even if the power of a holy body of white light comes in person.


    He could not have stood there and let Zhu Hengyu fall after eighty-one blows.


    In a way


    This golden puppet is already comparable to the holy body of white light!


    At the very least, its defense is absolutely superior.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu looked up with great expectation and looked into the warehouse on the fourth floor.


    Within the four storeys, there is no difference from the three storeys.


    There are only ten warehouses.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure is installed in the fourth floor warehouse.


    Between the incomparable expectations, Zhu Hengyu toward the direction of the first warehouse, quickly rushed past


    I hope the treasure in the warehouse will not let him down.


    There are only five storeys in the Royal treasure house of the Moyang tribe.


    Zhu Hengyu confiscated the first two layers of materials.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but the space of the ice emperor bracelet is so large that it can''t hold too many treasures.


    The various pills and elixirs on the third floor alone have already contained more than 60 dimensional space.


    Now, finally, we have reached the fourth floor of the Royal treasure house.


    According to the law, the deeper the treasure, the stronger the treasure.


    Therefore, after killing the golden puppet, Zhu Hengyu jumped into the first treasure house with a single dart along the open gate


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4266

    The cold light made Zhu Hengyu''s eyes tingle!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to come


    The fourth level of treasure house should be similar to the first three.


    However, it is a huge warehouse with an area of more than 3000 square meters and a height of nearly five meters.


    But in fact, when Zhu Hengyu entered the fourth floor, the first treasure house.


    In an instant, I was shocked!


    Four storeys warehouse, the diameter is enough to have hundreds of meters, covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters!


    Moreover, the height of the warehouse is not only about five meters.


    It''s thirty or forty meters high!


    Four storeys of warehouse, the space is really huge.


    As far as the interior space is concerned, it is more like a huge arena that can accommodate more than 100000 spectators!


    Zhu Hengyu will not be too surprised by the large space.


    What surprised Zhu Hengyu most was that all the swords stored in the first warehouse on the fourth floor were long swords with shining cold light!


    Each long sword has a unified specification and standard weapon.


    The sword is three feet long. The whole body of the sword is forged from chaos platinum.


    Moreover, these swords are all magic weapons of ten thousand forging level.


    On the body of the sword, there are many magical patterns, which are as thin as hair.


    On the ground of the warehouse, there is an oval, extremely complex array.


    It''s not just on the ground


    It includes the walls of the oval warehouse and above the ceiling.


    All of them are covered with various and magnificent magical patterns.


    All the magic patterns are combined together to form a magic array.


    Under the power of the array


    Three thousand long swords with cold light are suspended in an oval space.


    Handle up, tip down


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, from the magical patterns on the ground, walls and ceiling, a thin sword like air was constantly flowing out, which penetrated into the 3000 swords one by one.


    Disha sword array!


    Looking at the complex and mysterious array.


    Looking at the 3000 long swords with shining cold light.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    These 3000 swords are all forged swords.


    In addition, all the swords are engraved with a complete set of sword runes.


    It''s not a big deal just for the symbol pattern of the sword.


    In the natural environment, if you let the sword Rune pattern slowly quench.


    Even if the time has passed, the quenching effect is very poor.


    But


    If the Fu sword pattern is matched with the large array of Disha sword, then everything will be different.


    The big array of Disha sword can extract the power of Disha and combine it with the symbol pattern of the sword. Within the sword, it can refine a sword Sha!


    This sword is evil, but it is extremely ferocious.


    It can be described as blowing hair, breaking hair and cutting iron like mud.


    On the whole


    In fact, neither the large array nor the symbol pattern of the Disha sword can be regarded as too adverse to the heaven.


    Even the long sword forged from chaos platinum is not much different from the standard equipment used by the Moyang army.


    Even


    The long sword forged by Lu Zimei''s workshop is enough to crush the 3000 sharp swords in all directions.


    Therefore, it is not enough for Zhu Hengyu to lose his temper just because of the Fu Jian Fu pattern, the Disha sword array and the ten thousand forged platinum swords.


    Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining utensils today.


    If you do anything, you can refine a magic weapon thousands of times stronger than these 3000 long swords.


    But the problem now is that many things are incomparable to human resources.


    No matter how big the manpower is, is it too big? Is it too big?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is so tough, can he cover the sky with one hand and crack the earth with his fist?


    No! He can''t


    On this crumbling battlefield, Zhu Hengyu could not even lift a ten meter square stone by force.


    After all, it''s no joke that the high gravity that''s destroying the battlefield.


    The power of heaven and earth is greater than everything.


    No matter how strong people leave, they can''t compete with heaven and earth!


    It''s nothing to do with the pattern of Fu Jian''s talisman, the great array of his sword, and the long white gold sword.


    However, the combination of the three


    After hundreds of millions of years of gestation.


    It is tempered by the symbol pattern of the sword and the array of sword.


    Among the ten thousand forged swords, a sharp sword evil spirit has been tempered!


    The power of time is infinite


    After a hundred million years of tempering, among these 3000 long swords, the swords tempered can be described as cutting gold and breaking jade.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has not yet been able to test its sharpnessZhu Mang''s initial feeling was incomparable.


    There is no need to doubt


    Facing such a powerful weapon!


    In the face of such a concise and solid sword evil spirit.


    Even the power of the holy body of white light cannot be countered by the body.


    Even if it''s the great power of chaos, it''s impossible to be immune to this level of sword evil spirit!


    Although it is very difficult to kill the great power of Chaos Battle with one sword.


    However, it is not too difficult to hurt its chaotic fighting body.


    If there are more than one monk, they will set up a sword array


    I''m afraid that ten friars with 90 sections of the demon body and the first rank of the devil emperor''s territory can annihilate a great power of chaotic battle style.


    Although we can''t say that we can win, at least, there are such opportunities.


    As for who wins and who loses, it also varies from person to person.


    In ecstasy


    Zhu Hengyu stepped into the first treasure house.


    When


    Three melodious bells in succession are rippling out of Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness.


    The bell reverberated for three times in a row, which broke the array of Disha sword in an instant.


    Without the power of the array, 3000 swords fell from the air.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect


    With a wave of the big hand, the ice emperor bracelet was opened instantly.


    Three thousand long swords were collected into the dimensional space.


    Ha ha, a smile


    Zhu Hengyu turned away from the first warehouse and walked in the direction of the second warehouse.


    Soon, the second golden puppet appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    With the experience of killing the last puppet, Zhu Hengyu could not be afraid of the second golden puppet.


    With the confinement of Senluo, Zhu Hengyu soon killed the second golden puppet on the spot.


    The huge golden sheep''s head fell heavily on the ground.


    Then


    The heavy body of gold war puppet, refined from chaotic gold, fell heavily on the ground.


    I don''t want to see more


    Zhu Hengyu the first time, jumped into the second warehouse.


    As soon as he entered the warehouse, Zhu Hengyu was illuminated by everything in front of him and his eyes of temptation!


    In this second warehouse, 3000 long bows are displayed!


    Over the 3000 long bows, there was a flaming red flame.


    Needless to say, the 3000 long bows are also engraved with intricate patterns of sword symbols!


    To be exact, it should be the arrow pattern!


    In this battle bow, with the great array of Disha arrows and the refinement of the Fu pattern, a stream of arrow Sha has been formed!


    As long as you pull the bow, you can gather a long arrow.


    When an arrow is shot out, the long arrow formed by the condensation of the arrow evil spirit can leave the string and shoot the target at a long distance.


    If the sword is a close weapon


    Then the long bow is a long-range weapon.


    It''s really overbearing with the combination of near and far.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu put away 3000 long bows, and then walked to the third warehouse at the first time.


    For a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu cleaned up the remaining eight warehouses


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4267

    Sword, bow, halberd, shield, armour, leg, helmet, boot, hand.


    A total of ten warehouses, each of which contains 3000 pieces of magic weapons!


    All the magic soldiers are just ordinary in themselves.


    However, in the process of quenching Rune pattern and quenching large array.


    After billions of years


    These magic weapons have turned decadent into magic and become the real weapon of magic weapons!


    And chaos platinum, not rotten.


    It was a trillion years of time, and it would not decay.


    In terms of materials alone, it is already supreme.


    Ten pieces of magic weapons are combined together to form a complete set of magic weapons suit -- Master suit!


    When ten magic weapons are combined together


    Among the ten magic weapons, the sword evil spirit will condense into a stream.


    When used to attack, it is invincible


    When used for defense, it is impregnable


    Among the ten magic weapons, three weapons are the short-range sword, the medium range halberd and the long-distance bow!


    With seven pieces of anti installation, it can be said that


    Both attack and defense are armed to the teeth.


    After harvesting a whole set of master suits, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    This set of master suit is simply tailor-made for purgatory guards.


    With this purgatory suit, purgatory guards will truly become the master of the battlefield!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu wants to test immediately, this dominates the strength of the suit.


    Unfortunately, time is too precious.


    Up to now, nearly 80 hours have passed.


    If you don''t expect it, it should be a mess outside.


    Boom! Boom


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s guess, a series of roars came from above.


    The Royal treasure house trembled violently in the roar.


    Suddenly, Zhu Hengyu almost fell to the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t dare to neglect him. He rushed out of the warehouse at full speed and rushed to the entrance of the fifth floor.


    The forbidden battle of the Royal storehouse may break down at any time.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t tighten the time


    Once any of the 365 towers falls.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will be hanged with all his strength.


    The forbidden array around the Royal treasure house was built after countless generations of evil emperors, which took billions of years to refine.


    Don''t say it''s just Zhu Hengyu alone, and there are only 83 segments in the magic body.


    Even if the great power of the chaos fighting body, and even if there are ten or eight of them, they will also fall here.


    The forbidden formation of the Royal war preparation treasure house of the Moyang clan is not something that can be fought by manpower.


    At full speed, Zhu Hengyu jumped into the entrance to the fifth floor.


    Royal treasure house, only five storeys in total.


    This fifth and final layer


    For the fifth layer of treasure, the hoard of treasures, Zhu Hengyu extremely expect.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu jumped into the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house


    On the other side, Yang Hao is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Although he has already broken the trap set by Zhu Hengyu, it is useless for him to understand it alone.


    Yang Hao is alone now. There are too few things he can do.


    Even if he stood up and prevented the people of Moyang from destroying the tower, it would be useless.


    There are 365 pagodas in total.


    Even if he tried to stop it, how many seats could he keep?


    Now the problem is


    If any array tower falls down, the large array will fail to open completely.


    Yang Hao, on the other hand, couldn''t keep all the towers by himself.


    Now there are three forces that are destroying the array tower.


    On the first hand, there are more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings.


    The second aspect is the hidden detailed works in Yangxin City, the capital of the emperor, as well as the people who are stirred up by the detailed works.


    Third, Zhu Hengyu ambushed the troops who destroyed the array tower.


    Therefore, even if Yang Hao immediately informs all the magic commanders and demons to stop attacking, it is useless.


    No one can stop them.


    No one can stop Zhu Hengyu''s ambush.


    What''s more


    More than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons acted alone.


    Although before the action, we had a meeting to discuss and study.


    But when we really act, we are separated from each other.Yang Hao couldn''t get in touch with other magic commanders and demons.


    So anyway


    This ban will certainly open the era.


    This is a black pot, they are determined!


    Don''t think that if you don''t know what you''re doing, you can hide it from the world.


    Those people in the capital are not idiots.


    Even if you can''t concentrate.


    Even if the spirit is already extremely tired.


    But if it was a stranger, they would not believe it.


    A strange face suddenly appeared beside them, bewitching them to fight against Zhu Hengyu and destroy the array tower.


    If the IQ is normal, it will be the first time to make sure that they are meticulous.


    It must be the people around them who can easily stir up the people in the capital and gain their trust easily.


    Even their neighbors!


    Only in this way, will not cause anyone''s suspicion, it is easy to believe, and be fanned.


    Therefore, as long as a little check afterwards, everything will come to light.


    This can''t hide anyone!


    A listen to B, then ask B


    B listen to C, then go to C


    With a little investigation, we can find out the source of the rumor. We can''t hide it or hide it.


    Therefore, after this matter, even if Zhu Hengyu did nothing.


    Those people in the capital will also investigate by themselves.


    Just a little check, the answer is immediately revealed.


    And once the answer is known, you will find that


    Those who spread rumors and incited us to fight against Zhu Hengyu are all the more than 3000 demon marshals who fled and the distant relatives of more than 300 demon kings


    Along this line, it''s easy to find more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons on their heads.


    It doesn''t have to be washed at all


    In the face of this situation, Yang Hao is very anxious!


    Zhu Hengyu is too insidious, too mean, too cunning


    Once this game is set, it is almost a dead end!


    Even if they don''t do anything, the big array will surely fail.


    What makes people speechless is that they just fall in.


    According to the script written by Zhu Hengyu, he performed it faithfully


    Yang Hao''s brain is running fast.


    In his fast thinking, Yang Hao thought about everything thoroughly.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has opened the door and entered the Royal treasure house to search for treasures.


    Yang Hao and other people''s only hope is to find Zhu Hengyu and kill him!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is dead, everything will be easy.


    No matter how angry the people are in Yangxin City, it''s no use.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu died, all the people would be decapitated.


    No matter how angry they are, they will not be able to make a strong threat.


    Now that Zhu Hengyu''s position in the forbidden array door has been determined.


    Then, what Yang Hao should do, of course, is to rush to the door at full speed and kill Zhu Hengyu!


    Thinking


    Yang Hao''s body soars into the air, condenses the devil''s wings, and flies to the northwest corner of Yangxin city at full speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4268

    In the temple of Mazu


    Sun Meili sits with her black sister in her arms and stands shivering in the corner.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s words, as long as the black sister is there, there will be no problem for sun Meiren''s safety.


    Under the protection of chaos sword Gang, even if the chaos fighting body''s great ability comes in person, it can''t break the chaos sword Gang, and naturally can''t hurt sun Meiren.


    Therefore, even if sun Meili is left here, Zhu Hengyu will not have the slightest worry.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu felt at ease, sun Meiren was not at ease


    After all, in sun Meiren''s eyes, Heimei is just a fat and lazy big black cat.


    How powerful can a cat be?


    It''s just shivering


    Above the sky in the distance, a dark shadow like a big bird, whistling towards this side.


    From a distance


    The dark figure, with its wings folded, fell straight towards the courtyard of the temple.


    Sun Meili''s eyes widened with fear.


    Although sun Meimei is the first of the eight beauties in the imperial capital, it can even be said that she is the first beauty of the Moyang family


    Moreover, sun Meiren''s cultivation talent is also very high.


    However, sun Meiren''s fighting talent is extremely poor.


    There is little real combat capability.


    Moreover, because of the family power, it is relatively weak.


    Family controlled resources are also very scarce.


    Therefore, sun Meiren''s strength is not strong, and her fighting power can be ignored.


    And now


    Those who are qualified to appear here must be experts in the demon kingdom.


    Especially now, the figure falling down from the sky is very familiar to miss sun. The first master of the magic goat clan, Yang Hao!


    As the first beauty of the Moyang tribe, many people have always wanted to make a couple of sun Meimei and Yang Hao, the first expert of the Moyang clan


    In everyone''s opinion, the first beauty, with the first master, that is called matching.


    It''s a pity that


    Although Yang Hao is interested in sun Meili, she is not interested in her.


    For sun Meiren''s refusal, although Yang Hao is very disappointed, but with his first master''s self-esteem, is disdain and force a girl.


    And most importantly


    Yang Hao is one of the three giants of the Moyang army.


    It can be regarded as an example of the Moyang people.


    Once Yang Hao bullies others and robs people''s women, what will people think of him?


    Therefore, although she yearns for beauty sun day and night, she is salivating.


    But she did not dare to use any means to coerce and threaten sun Meiren.


    After all, this is the imperial capital.


    Yang Hao and sun Meiren''s every move can be in full view of the public.


    Therefore, even though he coveted sun Meili, Yang Hao had to keep his demeanor.


    It is also because of the involvement between sun Meili and Yang Hao.


    As a result, sun Meili''s situation became incomparably safe.


    Yang Hao is too considerate to force her


    Others, however, are afraid to approach sun Meiren because they care about Yang Hao.


    If not, the beauty of sun Meiren would not have been included in the account.


    Let alone a series of entanglements between Yang Hao and sun Meiren.


    All in all


    Sun Meili knows Yang Hao very well.


    It can even be said that the person sun Meili knows best is Yang Hao.


    Every time Yang Hao competes with a master, he sends an invitation to sun Meili.


    Although sun Meili doesn''t want to go


    However, sun Meili did not dare to refuse Yang Hao too much.


    Once you don''t give Yang Hao face and get angry with him, you can''t imagine the ending.


    In fact, if Yang Hao was not determined to compete for the throne of the devil emperor.


    Even if sun Meili is forced to go home and do whatever she wants, it''s no big deal.


    As one of the three giants of the Moyang army, no one can do anything to him.


    Therefore, in order to offend Yang Hao.


    Every time Yang Hao''s martial arts competition, sun Meiren will be present to watch the battle.


    Sun Meili is really impressed by Yang Hao''s toughness.


    Now, Yang Hao appears here, and his purpose is unknown.


    Obviously, Yang Hao has already guessed Zhu Hengyu''s overall plan.


    The reason why Yang Hao came here is to kill Zhu Hengyu!


    The simplest way to intercept Zhu Hengyu is to destroy the array and close the entrance to the Royal treasure house.


    As long as the entrance was closed, Zhu Hengyu''s retreat was cut off.


    Once the large array fails to open, then Zhu Hengyu will be trapped in the Royal treasure house.At that time, Zhu Hengyu will be crushed into powder under the suppression of the forbidden formation!


    Thinking of this, sun Meili immediately widened a pair of beautiful eyes.


    In the eyes, is full of fear color


    Zhu Hengyu has given her the task of guarding the entrance.


    However, the problem now is that she is not Yang Hao''s opponent at all!


    Don''t say she''s the only one here.


    Even if you give sun Meili thousands of troops, you can''t stop Yang Hao!


    PATA


    Sun Meiren''s infinite fear and Yang Hao''s wings fell on the steps outside the temple.


    Looking around for a week, Yang Hao frowned suspiciously.


    PATA PATA PATA


    Yang Hao wandered in the temple.


    A pair of eyes, constantly looking around, trying to find some clues.


    At the same time


    In the dark corner behind the statue of Mazu in the temple.


    Sun Meiren squatted on the ground, her delicate body trembling.


    At this moment, sun Meili was almost scared out of her courage.


    Head down in the chest, hands tightly holding black sister, body shaking is about to fall apart.


    Feeling sun Meiren''s strong embrace, black sister suddenly narrowed her eyes.


    Although sun Meili''s strength did not hurt her at all.


    But


    I have to say, the black sister''s posture is too awkward.


    This makes black sister feel very uncomfortable


    Baa Baa


    She twisted her neck, and the black sister protested and murmured all her life.


    She tried to tell sun Meili that her current posture made her very uncomfortable.


    However, after hearing the black sister''s cry, sun Meili was almost scared out of her wits.


    Now


    Although it was stormy and stormy outside, sun Meili believed that the light cry of black sister could not be concealed from Yang Hao.


    Sure enough


    Before the black sister''s voice fell, Yang Hao jumped fiercely and stepped into the temple.


    A pair of eyes, vigilant look at the back of the statue, Yang Hao angrily scolded: "who! Who is there! Get out of here... "


    In the face of Yang Hao''s scolding, sun Meili only feels her legs soften and sits on the ground.


    If you''re dead, it''s nothing.


    As soon as you close your eyes and kick your legs, you don''t know anything.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu is still in the Royal treasure house.


    If you can''t stop Yang Hao, once the entrance is destroyed, Zhu Hengyu will die.


    Between the fierce bite of her teeth, sun Mei Mei embraces her black sister and jumps out of the corner to intercept the blue energy channel leading to the Royal treasure house.


    In spite of my deep fear


    But Sun Meili is still holding the black sister tightly. Her silver teeth are creaking.


    Is it you?


    Seeing sun Meiren flash out from the corner, Yang Hao looks surprised.


    In any case, he did not expect that the man hiding here should be sun Meili.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4269

    Yang Hao really loves sun Meiren.


    Yang Hao didn''t use power to bully sun Meili.


    There are many reasons why she has not been strong with sun Meiren.


    For the people of the Moyang tribe, if Yang Hao and sun Meiren can be together, it is definitely a matter of popular expectation.


    Yang Hao doesn''t need to rob the women. He just needs to put pressure on the sun family secretly.


    It''s hard for the sun family to find a way to bully the sun family


    Then, before long, sun Meili could not resist.


    At that time, sun Meili had no choice but to marry Yang Hao and be his little wife.


    As for the idea of the people in the capital and the people of the Moyang nationality, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Anyway, Miss Sun dare not say it


    No one outside will know.


    Even if someone knows, they don''t dare to say anything.


    Otherwise, he will kill anyone who dares to chew his tongue!


    I believe that if you can''t kill a few, everyone can''t say it.


    Therefore, it is not the outside world''s view and evaluation of Yang Hao that really worries him.


    It''s not the so-called struggle for the throne.


    That''s just an outsider''s guess on Yang Hao.


    As a matter of fact, there is only one reason why Yang Hao is not so strong as sun Meiren!


    That''s Yang Hao. He really likes sun Meiren.


    It can even be said that sun Meiren is Yang Hao''s favorite woman.


    How can you use strong to a woman you really love?


    Now Yang Hao is already married.


    It can be described as a group of wives and concubines, full of children and grandchildren.


    For Yang Hao, sun Meiren is his deepest and sweetest dream.


    This is the most important factor


    But now, at this crucial moment.


    Sun Meili even appeared in front of him.


    Moreover, if there is no accident, she should protect other men in front of him!


    This is too exciting for Yang Hao!


    For a moment, Yang Hao''s eyes were red.


    Clenching his teeth, Yang Hao''s eyes constantly scan sun Meili and the wall behind her


    Creak Creak


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Yang Hao said in a deep voice: "get out of my way, don''t force me to do it to you!"


    Sun Meili hugged Heimei tightly and shook her head vigorously: "no! No way You can''t harm him, he is the last hope of the magic sheep clan! "


    Hearing sun Meili''s words, Yang Hao''s teeth rattled.


    A pair of blood red eyes, dead looking at the black sister, ferocious way: "I say the last time, get out of my way!"


    No! No way


    Holding the black sister tightly, sun Meili is afraid of nothing in her heart.


    But at her feet, she bravely stepped forward and intercepted Yang Hao in front of her.


    Looking at Yang Hao, sun Meili resolutely said, "if you want to kill him, kill me first."


    Ah


    Seeing sun Meili, she even gave up her life and wanted to protect Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, Yang Hao only felt angry!


    He raised his head fiercely. In a long howl, endless black air gushed from Yang Hao''s body.


    Yang Hao''s black hair, no wind automatic


    Like thousands of snakes, they are dancing like crazy


    It''s obvious that Yang Hao has been mad by sun Meili!


    Looking at Yang Hao in a state of rage, sun Meiren is terrified.


    At the same time, the black sister in sun Meiren''s arms is also in a hurry.


    In fact, as early as the moment of Yang Hao''s appearance, Hei Mei planned to break away from sun Meiren''s arms and enter a state of battle to stop Yang Hao''s invasion.


    But the beauty sun was really scared.


    Hugging the black sister tightly, hiding in the corner, shaking with fear.


    Although, the black sister can break out of the chaos of her body, directly blow away sun Meili''s detention.


    But the problem is, once the black sister''s chaotic sword Qi really breaks out.


    I''m afraid that the raging chaos of sword Qi will tear sun Meili into powder in an instant.


    In the case of unable to burst out chaotic sword Qi and dare not struggle with all one''s strength


    Black sister can''t break away from sun Meiren''s arms.


    Looking at the opposite Yang Hao, into the state of outbreak, black sister straight leg.


    Baa Baa


    Struggle between the struggle, black sister''s limbs empty row, but everything is in vain


    Feeling the fierce struggle of the black sister in her arms, beauty sun finally came to her senses.


    This black sister is Zhu Hengyu''s favorite pet.Take it with you wherever you go.


    So, in any case, the black girl can''t die here.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu did not know how sad he would be.


    Just in the middle of sun Meiren''s quick thinking


    Yang Hao''s eyes were red with blood. He looked at Sun Mei and said, "since you are protecting him, you should go to hell and wait for him."


    Between the words, Yang Hao scarlet eyes, a fierce punch, good sun Meili when the chest boom.


    The fist flies and the thunder moves


    A dark dragon like fist shot in the direction of beauty sun.


    Yes, this is Yang Hao''s famous name. The first palm of the nine hands of the magic dragon is the magic dragon''s exit!


    In the face of this, sun Meili did not have too much fear.


    Before she died, sun Meili pushed her hands and threw the black sister far away.


    Roar! Roar


    Seeing that sun Meiren is about to die.


    Finally, she broke away from sun Meiren''s arms and burst into a frenzied roar.


    A cold, piercing terror pressure, from the black sister that small body burst out.


    Unfortunately, just half of the roar, Hei Mei''s small body was blasted out by Yang Hao, and the Black Dragon flew out in an instant


    Bang! Pa Boom


    Under the fierce energy storm bombardment, only for a moment, the little body of black sister was blasted out.


    Did not fly far, black sister that small body, then heavy hit in the temple, that black stone wall.


    Under the violent blow of Yang Hao, the wall was blown to pieces and collapsed on the spot.


    Scattered blue and black stones, clattered down, the little body of black sister, to the deep buried.


    Surprised to see, was buried alive black sister, Yang Hao a face of doubt.


    Just now, the moment when Heimei broke out in the air, Yang Hao felt the incomparable horror.


    Feel the black sister sent out the irascible, crazy, chaotic atmosphere.


    Yang Hao thinks that he has encountered the strongest opponent.


    But did not think, a magic dragon out of the pass, the black sister was like a toy general, instantly was blown out.


    Obviously, the momentum and pressure of black sister broke out


    It is totally inconsistent with its strength!


    Between doubts, Yang Hao shook his head.


    Change is usually, he will be the first time, to explore the situation of black sister.


    But now it''s different


    He must destroy the energy channel at the door before Zhu Hengyu comes out.


    Zhu Hengyu will be completely closed in the Royal treasure house, with the help of the forbidden array, Zhu Hengyu will be killed.


    Yang Hao fiercely turns around, his body flash, appears in the light of that treasure blue energy channel.


    Between the right hand and a lead, there is a magic dragon out of the pass, with all his strength toward the precious blue energy channel, and he blows out with all his strength.


    Stop it


    In the face of Yang Hao''s action, sun Meili jumps out regardless of everything.


    In the moment before Yang Hao''s hand, he intercepted the precious blue energy channel for the first time.


    In any case, if you want to kill Zhu Hengyu, you must first step over her body.


    Seeing sun Meili again and again, to protect Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, Yang Hao''s inner anger almost broke his chest.


    For Yang Hao, who has become a fan of martial arts


    Although love is charming, it is not the most fascinating thing for him.


    In order to practice, he can restrain his feelings towards sun Meiren.


    Let her be free and live the life she wants.


    However, there is a limit to people''s patience.


    His most beloved woman, but again and again, again and again to block him.


    Not even their own lives, but also to guard another man.


    No matter how strong the endurance of a man, it is absolutely unbearable.


    Sen Leng looks at Sun Meiren, and Yang Hao gently pulls the corners of his mouth, revealing a cruel smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4270

    For Yang Hao


    If he is sure that he can''t get it, he would rather destroy it!


    Yang Hao has such an attitude towards the power of the Moyang clan and the throne of the demon emperor.


    Now, his attitude to sun Meili is still the same.


    Whether it''s a country or a beauty.


    If he can''t get it, he''d rather destroy it by himself!


    In the bleak eyes, Yang Hao''s right hand slightly after a meal, then without hesitation, one hand blasted out.


    Magic Dragon nine palms second hand -- broken magic dragon!


    Wheezing


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, a black dragon with thick legs, whistling away from Yang Hao''s right palm, is heading for the opposite sun Meiren.


    Roar


    Sun Meili is about to die under the broken dragon.


    The next moment, a furious roar, a dark light, instantly from the burying black sister''s stone pestle, whistling spray out.


    In mid air, Yang Hao''s energy black dragon is accurately intercepted by the dark light.


    But obviously


    The black light that appeared after that was obviously sent out in a hurry.


    After a little confrontation, it disappeared in an instant.


    It didn''t stop Yang Hao''s energy black dragon completely.


    However, although the black light failed to block Yang Hao''s energy black dragon, it also deviated from its original track under the bombardment of black light.


    Whew Boom!


    In a sharp burst of air, Yang Hao''s energy Black Dragon flew out obliquely, crashing down a wall about 30 meters away.


    Boom! Boom


    In a series of roars, the wall collapsed in an instant.


    The roof of the temple, which was supported by the wall, collapsed in a corner.


    Between the smoke and dust, outside the heavy rain, along the collapsed roof, whistling pouring in.


    Wheezing


    He turns his head fiercely. Yang Hao turns his head for the first time and looks at the rubble where Hei Mei is buried.


    Yang Hao has confirmed that


    If you don''t kill the black sister, he can''t destroy this energy channel.


    Although said, Yang Hao has magic dragon flash boxing!


    It can move to the front of the energy channel in an instant and hit it with a blow.


    But now the problem is that magic dragon flash boxing belongs to the close body technique.


    To put it bluntly, physical damage is caused by a strong physical body.


    If the passage is made of stone or even metal


    Yang Hao''s magic dragon flash boxing can be destroyed.


    If you can do one punch, just two punches. If you can''t do two punches, you can break them sooner or later.


    But now the problem is, that passage, ban the opening of the eight gates of the array!


    It''s a channel made entirely of energy


    It is completely immune to physical damage.


    Like a punch in the water, the water will not be hurt.


    If you want to completely destroy the energy channel, you can only do it by bombarding it with energy.


    Therefore, the magic dragon flash boxing can not destroy this channel.


    And if you use the magic dragon''s nine palms


    If there is a black sister in the side of the containment, he is in any case, there is no chance to succeed.


    Hiss


    Under the gaze of Yang Hao and sun Meiren.


    Buried in the rubble of the black sister gap, a thick arm of black smoke, gurgling outward gushing.


    Thick black smoke, in the temple crazy surging, gathering


    Boom


    In a fierce roar!


    The rubble where the black sister was buried exploded around.


    Among the rocks in the sky, a huge black shadow, whistling towards the beauty of sun, leaped past.


    Oops!


    In a sharp exclamation, sun Meili''s body flew away.


    At the same time, a huge dark shadow appeared under sun Meiren.


    Accurately caught sun Meiren who fell from the air.


    This! This is


    Looking in front of me, the height of about two meters, body length of more than three meters!


    A giant Warcraft that looks like a tiger but not a tiger or a lion.


    For a moment, Yang Hao retreated cautiously.


    After more than ten meters of retreat, Yang Hao stopped.


    The opposite sun Meili is also surprised.


    Subconsciously stroked the hair of black sister, looking at the surface of black sister''s body, that dark Gold Tiger lines.


    Sun Meili can''t believe it. This is the black sister she holds in her arms every day.


    If it''s not for the black girl''s forehead, that unique one horn.If it''s not for the black girl''s whole body, the lines of dark Gold Tiger patterns.


    If not, the aroma of BlackBerry.


    In any case, sun Meili can''t believe that this terrible big guy is the lazy big black cat!


    All the time


    In sun Meili''s impression.


    The black girls are all sleepy.


    A little free, will find a place to lie in the sun.


    Slightly squint eyes, comfortable in the sun.


    No one but Zhu Hengyu paid attention to


    Even sun Meili, she ignored.


    Every time I go out, this guy either lies on Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder.


    Or she was held in her arms by beauty sun.


    If you can not go, you will never take another step.


    The big black cat who is so lazy that she has never heard of it before!


    Not out of date until now


    At the most critical moment.


    Black girl broke out!


    From a black cat to a huge Warcraft!


    Surprised, sun Meili soon remembered Zhu Hengyu''s account of her when she left.


    Think about it carefully


    How could Zhu Hengyu leave sun Meili alone here?


    If there is a foreign invasion, sun Meiren can''t stop it at all!


    You don''t need a magic commander or a demon king.


    If you want a magic general, you can''t fight against it.


    Zhu Hengyu made it clear before he left.


    What sun Meili wants to do is to control the black sister, and don''t fall into other people''s trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Just look at the black girl and don''t leave this energy channel.


    Zhu Hengyu never expected sun Meiren to block anything.


    Although black sister has recovered a lot, in fact, she is still in a weak state.


    But in the face of the opposite Yang Hao, black sister did not care too much.


    Perhaps, the weak state of her, can not directly defeat Yang Hao.


    But the same, Yang Hao wants to beat black sister, that is also impossible.


    Standing in front of the energy channel


    Black sister''s huge body completely blocked the energy channel.


    If you don''t defeat the black sister, or lead her away, you can''t hurt the energy channel!


    Seeing the black sister holding the energy channel, Yang Hao can''t help but feel anxious!


    If you can''t destroy the energy channel and lock Zhu Hengyu in the Royal treasure house.


    Once Zhu Hengyu successfully comes out of the treasure house


    In that case, the more than 3000 magic marshals and 364 demons, including Yang Hao, are doomed.


    Maybe their lives will not be threatened.


    However, they are in the magic sheep clan, but they must become the street mice that everyone shouts and beats.


    If you want to go back to the Moyang tribe and restore their former identity, status, power and wealth, there is no possibility.


    Yang Hao has no way out.


    In any case, he must kill Zhu Hengyu no matter what the cost of looking up to the sky.


    Between pondering, Yang Hao''s expression, unprecedented firmness!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4271

    Coldly looking at the opposite black sister, as well as sun Meiren.


    Yang Hao said coldly: "in the past 3000 years, although I have experienced countless battles and have never been defeated, in fact, I have never shown my real strength in those battles!"


    Whoa, whoa


    With Yang Hao''s voice, dark and shiny scales, one after another, appear on the surface of Yang Hao''s body.


    If we say that the last time in the dark Ice Palace, Yang Hao''s chaotic dragon scales were just scales formed by energy condensation.


    At this moment, the scales on Yang Hao''s body are the real scales growing from the skin.


    These black dragon scales extend along the wrinkles of the skin and the texture of the skin surface.


    One by one, they covered Yang Hao''s body.


    Under the sun Meili''s gaze, only in a short period of ten days.


    Yang Hao''s body surface is covered with a layer of hard black dragon scales.


    The whole body, except for the eyes, is covered by black scales!


    Hiss


    Looking at Yang Hao covered with 3000 chaotic dragon scales, sun Meiren can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Although sun Meiren''s strength is very low and her combat effectiveness is very limited, as the capital of the emperor, his knowledge and common sense do not need to be doubted.


    Obviously, Yang Hao''s magic body level has reached 97!


    The whole body, in addition to the left eye and the right eye, the two major gates of life.


    Yang Hao is no longer afraid of any attack!


    One day, if Yang Hao can cover the life gate in his eyes.


    Yang Hao will become a white light holy body of magic sheep clan power!


    Ha ha


    Looking at Sun Meiren''s startled expression, Yang Hao can''t help but emit a series of gloomy laughter.


    Laughter, Yang Hao right hand between a probe, took out a black dragon head!


    If you look closely, the black faucet has been hollowed out.


    In fact, it was a helmet made of dragon''s head!


    Under sun Meiren''s gaze, Yang Hao slowly put the dragon''s head helmet over his head.


    In an instant, a savage and cruel breath came from Yang Hao''s body.


    Ha ha ha


    Between the laughter, Yang Hao hands to both sides of a probe.


    Six sharp dragon claws shot out of Yang Hao''s left hand and the back of his right hand.


    Dragon head human body, the whole body is covered with indestructible chaos dragon scale.


    On both hands, there are six sharp claws!


    Yes


    This is the strongest form of Yang Hao - the real dragon fighting style!


    In the sound of laughter, Yang Hao excitedly looked at Sun Mei and said, "now, I''ll give you one last chance to leave him and follow me. I will take you with me and become the king of the world."


    King of the world!


    Hearing Yang Hao''s words, sun Meili was surprised at first, but then she shook her head with disdain.


    Looking at Sun Meili''s disdainful expression, Yang Hao can''t stand it.


    Yang Hao himself is not a magnanimous person.


    Moreover, even if he could tolerate the scorn and contempt of the whole world, he could not bear the scorn and disdain of sun Meiren.


    Staring at Sun Meili


    In Yang Hao''s opinion, it must be because he is not strong enough, so sun Meili is so dismissive of him.


    Angry, Yang Hao said in a loud voice: "don''t look down on me! My future It''s not what you can imagine


    Standing erect, Yang Hao looked at Pan Shenghui and said: "in my body, I have a drop of blood essence of chaos black dragon. I have the strength, defense and invincible claws of chaos black dragon!"


    "Although I still have two gates of life that I haven''t completed, I still have the protection of the top dragon''s Imperial battle helmet. Even if the great powers of chaos combat body come in person, I don''t want to hurt me!"


    Wheezing


    With a wave of his hands, Yang Hao said triumphantly, "but my chaotic dragon claws can tear apart the defense of chaos and tear them alive! Hey, hey, hey... "


    Listening to Yang Hao''s triumphant show off, sun Meili''s expression on her face is more and more contemptuous


    "Do you know why I''ve never looked up to you and didn''t have any interest in you?"


    Yang Hao was stunned and said, "don''t you say that you are not strong enough because of my strength?"


    "No! In my eyes, as early as tens of thousands of years ago, your strength has surpassed the purgatory demon king and become the first expert of the Moyang clan in the history of history


    What! This


    Yang Hao suddenly looks puzzled.


    Yang Hao said in a puzzled way: "that Is it because I''m not handsome enough? ""Am I such a shallow woman in your eyes?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be single for so long if I''m just obsessed with men."


    This world is like this, the most indispensable is the beautiful man.


    No matter how high your requirements are, there is always a beautiful man who can make you excited.


    If you just want to be handsome, it''s easy to find a goal.


    This


    In the face of sun Meili, Yang Hao''s eyes are full of confusion.


    For a long time, he couldn''t understand why Sun Meili was not interested in him at all.


    It''s not Yang Hao''s boasting


    The facts are there


    We should be talented and knowledgeable.


    Status and status, power and wealth, strength and power, appearance and figure


    No matter what a girl wants, he can be satisfied.


    But in fact, in the face of Yang Hao''s pursuit, sun Meili avoided even hesitation and refused him directly


    Looking at Yang Hao with a blank face, sun Meiren didn''t distract him:


    "you have power and power, status, talent, and strength is even stronger than heaven..."


    "But you are too selfish. Everything you do is for yourself


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''m afraid that if I follow you, I''ll be implicated by you, and I''ll be infamous with you forever."


    What!


    I will never forget it!


    Listen to sun Meiren''s words, Yang Hao is struck by lightning!


    Looking at Sun Meili with wide eyes, Yang Hao said angrily, "I am the first master of the magic goat clan. I will only be famous in the world, even in the history of history. How can I be infamous forever?"


    Facing the roaring Yang Hao, sun Mei Mei disdains to say: "the fact has proved that what you are doing is destined to make yourself infamous, isn''t it?"


    You


    In the face of sun Meili, Yang Hao is tongue tied.


    In fact, the reason why he is here, why he wants to do this


    It''s because I don''t want to leave a bad reputation forever!


    It was Zhu Hengyu who set a trap and forced him to the present situation.


    However, if you want to explain it, you can''t explain it at all.


    If it wasn''t for his greed.


    If it was not for his lust for the throne of the magic emperor and the power of the magic sheep clan.


    If he had not been selfish, regardless of the life and death of the Moyang people and tried to destroy Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    What if Zhu Hengyu set a trap?


    It won''t hurt him at all


    Taking Lu Zimei as an example, she refused to take part in this operation.


    Therefore, in the final analysis, as sun Meili said.


    It was not Zhu Hengyu, but himself, who really drove him to the infamous situation!


    Looking at the tongue tied Yang Hao, sun Mei Mei contemptuously said: "how strong is personal strength? Your character is too despicable. How can you be worthy of my beauty sun? "


    Ha ha


    Yang Hao was so angry that he laughed.


    Looking at Sun Meili in a gloomy way, Yang Haosen said coldly, "do you leave a bad reputation forever? It seems that You still don''t recognize the form


    "Now, I am living well, and you are going to die!"


    "Not only will you die, but once the energy channel is closed, Zhu Hengyu will also die. No matter how famous you are, you will be nothing but white bones."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4272

    In the face of Yang Hao''s threat, sun Meili is not afraid at all.


    Although sun Meili was extremely afraid before she met her, she was not afraid when she was really forced into a desperate situation.


    It''s just a death at most. What''s so terrible about it?


    With her head held high, sun Mei said, "even if we die, my husband and I will surely be famous in history and live forever!"


    "And you Even if they are still alive, they are doomed to be infamous. "


    Before long, after all, you are notorious and become the most despised existence of the whole demon clan and even the whole ruined battlefield.


    Facing sun Meili''s words, Yang Hao gasps violently.


    Is selfishness wrong?


    Is self-interest wrong?


    As the old saying goes, people kill the world for themselves?


    But


    Why, he became what he is now.


    Why, he fell into the present situation!


    In those days, he was once a young man, and he was also passionate about writing, and he used to beat the country.


    But I don''t know when his ambition is expanding day by day.


    Driven by his great ambition, I don''t know when he began to change


    The ideal of youth has been forgotten.


    Do not know from when, he has become his own, the most annoying appearance.


    When I was young


    In the face of corrupt officials, in the face of those who rely on the power in their hands to bully good people, he once hated incomparably.


    Once upon a time, Yang Hao also set an ambition to become a chivalrous man who upholds justice and abhors evil as hatred!


    Once, Yang Hao also for the ideal, and strive hard, with all the evil, an uncompromising struggle!


    However, after years of frustration, Yang Hao finally achieved nothing.


    With the passage of time, Yang Hao understood.


    If you can''t have a certain status, you can''t have enough power.


    Without enough power, he has no way to confront those ugly people.


    There is a cavity of blood, but he can do nothing.


    As the saying goes, a small person says little!


    Even if what he said is true, others only think that he is farting.


    After learning from the bitter experience, Yang Hao is desperate to climb up.


    He wants to have a very high status and status.


    He wants to have the power to crush everyone.


    He wants to master the power to crush everything!


    Only in this way can he realize his ideal.


    Only in this way can he punish the evil and promote the good and uphold justice!


    In order to have enough identity and status.


    In order to have enough power and wealth.


    Yang Hao gnaws his teeth and works hard


    However, I don''t know when


    He has forgotten why he started.


    I just want to climb up, I just want to have a higher status and status, master more power and wealth.


    But he has forgotten why he owned these things.


    Even, in order to obtain higher status and status, power and wealth.


    Yang Hao has reached the level of being prosperous if he follows me, and will die if he goes against me.


    In yanghao, I want to come


    Once one day, he became the queen of demons.


    He will put down all means and become the greatest emperor.


    But now I want to come, is the devil emperor of the magic sheep clan really the end?


    On top of the magic sheep family, there is the whole demon king!


    Even if he became the demon emperor of the whole demon clan, it was still not the end.


    Even if one day he becomes the master of the crumbling battlefield, it is still not the end.


    Compared with the vast universe, the collapse of the battlefield is just a drop in the ocean.


    In other words


    What Yang Hao pursues will never be realized.


    Is this how he will spend his whole life?


    Look at it from another angle


    Those who are despised and despised by him, the so-called corrupt officials, do they have the same idea as him?


    And, from the perspective of the public.


    A lot of things, do not need to see the motivation, it is meaningless.


    Whether it is military or political, we only look at the results, regardless of the process!


    No matter how righteous your motives are, no matter what excuses and reasons you have.


    The fact is, he lived to be what he hated most when he was a teenager.


    No matter how many excuses, he has made a big mistake that will make him infamous forever!


    Looking back on what he did, Yang Hao was sweating profusely in just a momentIn order to be able to sit on the throne of the devil emperor.


    In order to be able to master the supreme power of the Moyang clan.


    He was so dehumanizing that he ignored the lives of hundreds of millions of Moyang people and put them to death with his own hands!


    What is he doing!


    What the hell is he doing!


    With his eyes wide open in fear, Yang Hao can''t believe that he has become what he is today.


    In order to revitalize the Moyang clan, he joined the army without hesitation, and vowed to devote himself to the Moyang clan and die!


    In order to revive the Moyang clan, he fought for fame and wealth by any means, relying on the power in his hands and greedily searching for wealth.


    However, he almost destroyed the magic sheep clan himself.


    Regardless of all means, to obtain the highest status and status, to have the highest rights and status.


    But I have already forgotten why I want to get these.


    Up to now, he has become the chief culprit of the destruction of the magic sheep clan!


    Satire!


    It''s really ironic


    Those who want to revitalize the Moyang clan will eventually destroy the Moyang clan.


    Is there anything more ironic in this world?


    Putong


    A dull sound, Yang Hao that tall and straight body, heavy kneeling on the ground.


    Dripping sweat, along the scales of Yang Hao''s body surface, gurgling flowing.


    In order to revitalize the Moyang tribe, we must obtain rights.


    In order to gain the competition, all rights must be eliminated.


    Finally


    In order to become the emperor of the Moyang clan and revitalize the Moyang clan, we must destroy the Moyang clan!


    When did he form such an absurd logic chain in his mind!


    Why has he never doubted such an absurd and uninhibited logic chain?


    Or


    He has been addicted to the joy of power and wealth, and has forgotten the ideal of that year!


    Ah


    Yang Hao raised his head fiercely. Yang Hao looked up at the dark night sky and howled bitterly


    Cough, cough


    In the shrill roar, Yang Hao''s voice became hoarse.


    A mouthful of blood, instantly from Yang Hao''s mouth spray out.


    But even so, Yang Hao still refused to stop and continued to laugh


    Cold looking at Yang Hao, sun Mei Mei''s eyes, incomparably cold.


    For such people as Yang Hao, she is not half silk favor, and half silk pity.


    For his own power and status, he even cruelly gave up the lives of hundreds of millions of magic sheep people.


    Such a person, absolutely everyone must be punished!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not conceal sun Meiren.


    In fact, this operation was not like this.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu really wanted to open the treasure house. He didn''t want to play any tricks here.


    There was no attempt to dig a trap for those guys to jump in.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu''s IQ is insufficient, but that he doesn''t want to do such cruel and despicable things.


    It was Sun Meili who provided Zhu Hengyu with this strategy.


    Most of the time, men always have this illusion.


    That is, women are kind-hearted, kind-hearted and have the benevolence of women!


    This kind of cognition is really superficial.


    Once a woman is cruel, there is really nothing wrong with a man.


    It''s just that most women don''t have a stage to show their ruthlessness and poison.


    As the old saying goes


    Green bamboo snake mouth, wasp tail needle.


    Both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    Here, there is no intention of vilifying women.


    Don''t play with women, if you really play, men are not rivals.


    For those who gave up the existence of millions of people of the Moyang tribe, sun Meiren hated to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4273

    When sun Meili learned that Zhu Hengyu successfully opened the forbidden array of Royal treasure house, there was less than 10% probability.


    Then, without hesitation, he made this plot for Zhu Hengyu.


    Since you can''t open it, just don''t open it!


    Not only didn''t start the battle, but also took this opportunity to completely blacken those fleeing guys


    Aren''t they trying to stop the formation from opening?


    Don''t they want to send millions of people of Moyang clan to hell?


    Well, they can do it!


    If they can''t stop it, sun Meili and Zhu Hengyu are even willing to help them.


    Attract all the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons to stop the opening of the array.


    Through this move, let all the people see through their ugly faces, completely cut off their way back to the Moyang clan, and become the mortal enemy of the Moyang clan!


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, can open the door to enter the Royal treasure house and try to obtain the materials in the treasure house.


    In this way, once the large array fails to open, more can be done with one stone.


    First of all, let all the Moyang people see the faces of those people.


    Secondly, let all the Moyang people realize that it is purely a suicide to expect them to save them.


    Once again, let all the children of the Moyang clan see clearly, and it is these scum who push them into hell!


    Finally And most importantly.


    We must make all the Moyang people realize clearly that Zhu Hengyu is not deceiving them, but is really fighting for their lives to save them.


    We should let all the people of Moyang realize that if we do not unite again.


    The Moyang tribe is really over


    Besides Zhu Hengyu, no one can really count on it.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, no one cares about their life and death.


    Even if they didn''t mind, they sent them to hell.


    The more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings are even more cruel and poisonous than the demon clan!


    Although Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren have guessed the beginning, the development of the later things is quite different. Of course, this is the later part.


    Sen Leng looks at Yang Hao, sun Mei Mei''s mouth, gently pulls, reveals a very cruel smile.


    Never be confused by the beautiful appearance of women.


    The more gorgeous mushrooms, poisonous snakes and caterpillars, the more poisonous they are.


    Sun Meili just didn''t have the chance to show her side before.


    Now, after the power of the palm magic sheep clan, sun Meiren''s vicious side gradually began to show.


    If we kill the three thousand magic marshals and more than three hundred demons, we can keep the Moyang clan.


    Then, sun Meili doesn''t mind and sends them to hell.


    Puff


    Under sun Meiren''s gaze, Yang Hao finally stops screaming, and a big mouthful of blood gushes out.


    Sun Meiren: "in any case, what you have done is doomed to make yourself infamous forever."


    "No matter how long time goes by, your name will become a synonym for shamelessness. What kind of face do you have to live in this world?"


    "No..."


    Yang Hao looked up at Sun Mei Mei with his eyes broken. He roared: "I don''t want to be like this. I also want to revitalize the Moyang clan."


    Revitalizing the Moyang tribe?


    Sun Meili sneered and said with disdain, "are you kidding? Are you sure what you are doing now is saving the magic sheep clan? "


    "What you say is that you want to revive and save the Moyang clan.


    In fact, all you do is destroy the Moyang clan.


    In the past tens of millions of years, you have been greedy, oppressing the good and making money with your power.


    Which of these is to revitalize the Moyang clan?


    Especially now, at such a critical moment, you are bent on preventing the opening of the Royal treasure house.


    In this way, is it to save or destroy the magic sheep clan? "


    Puff


    In the face of sun Meiren''s continuous questioning, Yang Hao''s fierce mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    Sun Meili did not stop her questioning


    "To say the least, even if it didn''t happen.


    You are now the magic emperor of the magic sheep family, and you are the master of the magic sheep family.


    So please tell me, I want to ask, how do you want to save the magic sheep clan? "


    Yang Hao''s eyes widened and his mouth kept opening and closing, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Even if all the treasures in the Royal treasure house are given to you, what can you do? How can you save the magic sheep


    Facing sun Meiren''s question


    Yang Hao opened his mouth and said hoarsely:"Although we withdrew temporarily, we did not give up the magic sheep.


    We have already made an appointment with more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons.


    We will temporarily reside in other branches of the demon clan, and work hard to strengthen our own strength.


    One day, when we are strong again, we will join forces.


    At that time, the Moyang clan will rise again... "


    Sun Meili said with a sneer:


    are you too naive!


    You people came to power just after the death of xuanbing magic emperor.


    At that time, the magic sheep clan was thriving, which made the demon family breathless.


    It was under the leadership of you yanghao, more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings that the Moyang clan gradually declined until it collapsed.


    So powerful a magic sheep clan, you can be the whole collapse, the whole collapse!


    Now you who are living under the fence, how can you rebuild the magic sheep clan?


    You, you, you


    Facing sun Meiren''s question, Yang Hao is tongue tied.


    Indeed, when more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demons were on the top, the magic sheep clan was at its peak!


    It was under their governance that the Moyang clan gradually weakened.


    Judging from the perspective of history


    The leaders of this sector are absolutely derelict of duty and absolutely unqualified.


    "Under the state of being dependent on others, you still want to grow. What do you think?"


    There are too many conditions for a nation to grow stronger.


    Time, place, people, three indispensable!


    Now, you have no resources.


    What do you take to make weapons and armor.


    What do you use to build warships and weapons.


    You can''t even get all kinds of elixirs and pills necessary for training soldiers.


    Living under the command of other people


    You must be assigned to barren lands like the Aries, the goat islands, and the shepherd islands.


    Even if the other branches of the demons are stupid, they can''t give you the rich islands.


    So you can''t develop at all.


    The Aries, the goat islands, and the shepherd islands, for thousands of years, they have not been able to cultivate a magic general, let alone a magic commander and a demon king.


    This is the short board of geographical conditions, which is irreparable


    Moreover, this is only an angle and level of geographical advantages.


    Even if one day, more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demons really pull up an invincible army, what can they do? Can you really revive the Moyang tribe?


    No! You can''t


    Once the demon tribe occupies more than 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe, it will take root.


    If you want to get rid of them, you can''t just rely on the Navy.


    The demon clan has endless resources and soldiers.


    Moreover, in the land war, the demon clan can crush the Moyang army at will.


    Even if you give Yang Hao time to develop again, it is absolutely useless.


    Even if you build tens of thousands of warships in the future, return to the Moyang sea again.


    But what will greet you?


    Even if you set foot on an island, it is difficult to capture the city on the island.


    And when you build tens of thousands of warships.


    I''m afraid the demons have built 100000 warships.


    With the change, the demon clan will only become stronger and stronger, while the Moyang clan will only become weaker and weaker


    This is an irreparable short board in geographical conditions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4274

    In the end, it''s the man and man!


    Even after a few years, more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demons joined forces again.


    But who will be the magic emperor of the new magic sheep?


    Yang Hao?


    But why are you the devil emperor?


    Yang Hao put everything together and even destroyed the magic sheep clan. You didn''t sit on the throne of the devil emperor!


    Since you can''t sit now, why are you going to sit in the future?


    Therefore, before returning to the Moyang clan, more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings will have to fight once to fight for the throne of the magic emperor by force.


    If we don''t fight, all the legions will disintegrate and disappear. We will not accept it.


    Everyone, only believe in themselves!


    In this way, after a great war


    You really don''t need to do anything.


    The more than three thousand magic commanders and more than three hundred evil kings destroyed themselves.


    Under the endless struggle, the last trace of the Moyang family''s firewood must be extinguished in their hands.


    No! no It''s impossible!


    It won''t be like this


    Facing sun Meiren''s inference, Yang Hao shakes his head violently, and can''t accept it in any case.


    Sun Meili sighed: "why don''t you believe it? This is really irreconcilable. "


    Perhaps, in some people''s opinion, sun Meiren''s inference is too arbitrary.


    But the reality is


    Over the past billion trillion years, there have been more than 700 ethnic groups that have gone extinct because of internal strife.


    In fact, everything that sun Meiren said is not reasoning by virtue of wisdom


    It''s totally based on the tragedy that has happened countless times in the past.


    If the struggle for power can be reconciled, what else can be fought for.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have to work so hard to give the throne to Yang Hao.


    Zhu Hengyu has become a minister completely, go to assist Yang Hao with all his strength.


    But the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu doesn''t trust Yang Hao at all.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to come


    Once Yang Hao ascends the throne, he will devour all the wealth of the Moyang clan.


    After searching for the people''s wealth, he immediately transferred all his warships and ran to other branches of the demon clan with all his property.


    At that time, the magic sheep clan really said that there was no road to heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    Don''t doubt this possibility!


    Yang Hao is already doing this.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not give up his position to Yang Hao in any case.


    From Yang Hao''s point of view


    Zhu Hengyu has no ability to save the Moyang clan.


    Push yourself to others


    Zhu Hengyu must be trying to deceive the people of the Moyang clan.


    Once the treasure house of Moyang clan is opened, Zhu Hengyu will surely transport away all the wealth accumulated in the treasure house for 100 million years.


    Then, like Yang Hao, he ran to other branches of the demon clan and went on a happy journey.


    Not only does Yang Hao think so


    That''s what the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons think.


    When they want to come


    The wealth in the magic sheep Royal treasure house, if not in their hands, can never fall into the hands of other people.


    Or that sentence


    No one wants to believe Zhu Hengyu!


    Like Zhu Hengyu, you can''t trust anyone else.


    This is a dead knot, which can not be solved by the rebirth of Mazu.


    If you expect others to give in, you might as well expect Zhu Hengyu to give in.


    However, the reality before him is that Zhu Hengyu will not give in even if he dies.


    Listen to sun Meiren''s words


    Yang Hao''s eyes are in a daze.


    In my mind, there was more confusion.


    For a long time, he thought that he would be one of the three giants of the Moyang army.


    Even, with Jiang Hai''s death, he and Lu Zimei became the supreme two days of the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe!


    In Yang Hao''s heart, as long as you can communicate well with Lu Zimei.


    Then, with the concerted efforts of the two people, they can definitely suppress the more than 300 demons and more than 3000 magic generals.


    At that time, everything is possible.


    But now he wants to come, he really wants to be too beautiful


    They have already destroyed the Moyang clan. How can anyone believe and support them?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that everyone had been dispersed.


    This time, someone must be responsible for the destruction of the Moyang clan.


    Yang Hao and Lu Zimei, do not commit suicide to apologize, is already a big treason.


    Still want to stand out again, still want to continue to lead the team, that is really very silly very naive!No one will believe them again and support them any more.


    Even if the magic sheep army was set up again, they would not have the power of that day.


    If Yang Hao''s personal strength is not too strong


    He may even be attacked by all, and he should be responsible for the destruction of the Moyang clan!


    Looking at Sun Meili in front of her, Yang Hao is hopeless.


    Obviously, all his plans are doomed to fail.


    The ambition he set up since he was a child will never come true.


    Even if it does, it''s not up to him.


    What he has done is enough to pin him on the pillar of shame, which will last forever!


    Under Yang Hao''s hopeless gaze


    Sun Meili''s eyes are slightly fixed.


    In a pair of beautiful big eyes, there is a colorful light flow


    With a smile of evil spirit, sun Meimei said softly: "you are the sinner of the magic sheep family. At this time, what kind of face do you have to continue to live in this world?"


    Puff


    Listening to sun Meiren''s words, Yang Hao''s chest stirs up a mouthful of blood again.


    The God color in Yang Hao''s eyes is more and more dim, more and more desperate


    Sun Meili raised her right hand fiercely, pointed to the statue of Mazu nearby, and yelled: "if I were you, I would definitely kneel down in front of the Mazu''s seat and thank the world by myself!"


    Me! I


    In the face of sun Meiren''s scolding, Yang Hao''s eyes flashed the color of struggle.


    At this time, sun Meili''s eyes widened fiercely. Among her eyes, the colorful light was surging violently.


    Between the eyebrows, a vertical, shining purple light eyes, slowly opened.


    Under the strong wind, sun Meiren''s clothes fluttered.


    A head of black hair, is a violent dance


    Sun Meili snapped at him and said, "don''t make a quick decision to thank the world. When will we wait?"


    In the sun Meiren''s eyes, as well as the light of the vertical eyes.


    The light in Yang Hao''s eyes finally faded.


    Slowly raise your right hand


    Under the fierce one.


    The sharp, long claw of the right hand, fierce into their own chest.


    Puff


    In a muffled noise, Yang Hao''s right hand instantly passed through the Dragon scales on his body surface and inserted into his chest from under his sternum.


    With a tug, Yang Hao''s right hand pulled out his heart, which was still beating violently.


    Bang Dong Bang Dong Bang Dong


    Blankly looking at the hand, that is still violently beating heart, Yang Hao''s expression, but a face of dullness.


    It didn''t seem to feel it at all. It was so painful.


    See this scene, sun Meiren fierce three pupil, the divine light suddenly big prosperous!


    "Right now Black sister, shoot him in the heart


    Chi


    With sun Meili''s sharp voice.


    Black sister instantly shot out a dark chaotic sword Qi.


    The heart in Yang Hao''s hands burst out in a flash.


    As Yang Hao''s heart burst, the divine color in his eyes went out in an instant.


    The body slightly shakes between, Yang Hao''s body, decadent falls on the ground above.


    Bodies?


    Yes, with the heart broken, Yang Hao''s life came to an end.


    Oops


    At the moment when Yang Hao''s body fell to the ground.


    In the sound of a dragon chant, in the air, a foot long, chopsticks thick black blood flow, from Yang Hao''s broken heart will jump out.


    In the air between a circle, the black blood flow, suspended in the air.


    It was a blood dragon made of black blood.


    Looking at the dark black blood dragon, sun Mei Mei''s mouth, gently pulled, showing a trace of excited smile.


    When she turned over, sun Meili jumped down from the black sister''s back and landed on the ground.


    Later, sun Meili walked all the way to the dark black blood stream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4275

    Putong


    In a dull sound, beauty sun Yingying prostrated herself in front of the black blood dragon.


    Lowering her head respectfully, sun Mei said, "what Yang Hao has done is not enough to help the country and save the Moyang people. Therefore I am willing to replace Yang Hao and become the patron saint of the Moyang clan


    In the face of sun Meili, the black blood was suspended in the air, motionless


    The next moment, the black blood flow suddenly moved up.


    Light and quick, around the sun Mei Mei''s body to turn a few circles, and then gently fell on the sun Mei Ren''s shoulder.


    Seeing the black blood flow and falling on her shoulder, sun Meili tensed her body.


    If it''s someone else, I don''t know what it is.


    But Sun Meili is different. She is no one else.


    In those years, when Yang Hao pursued her, he once showed off and told her his secret.


    This black blood stream is a drop of blood essence given to him by chaos black dragon, the guardian God of demons!


    The one who has this drop of dragon blood is the guardian God of the demons!


    There is not only one such patron saint.


    Each branch of the demon clan has a chance to get the favor of chaos black dragon and be given a drop of blood essence, thus becoming the patron saint of the clan.


    There is only one Guardian God of demons at most, but there is not always one.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, Yang Hao was the first generation Guardian God of the Moyang tribe.


    Before yanghao, there was no one in Moyang tribe, who could get the favor of chaos black dragon.


    Don''t think sun Meili is safe if Yang Hao dies.


    This black blood stream is just a drop of blood essence from chaos black dragon.


    If necessary, the black dragon blood flow will definitely kill sun Meili instantly.


    Sun Meili, however, has no resistance at all.


    Therefore, seeing the black blood fall on her shoulder, sun Meili is extremely afraid.


    She didn''t know if the blood dragon would kill her!


    As for the black sister, it is not worth expecting and expecting at all.


    Under the pressure of black blood red


    Black sister has been on all fours and crawling on the ground, not to mention the protection of sun Mei Mei.


    In a panic, sun Meili was stiff and did not dare to move.


    Can only side eyes, respectful and afraid, looking at the black blood on the shoulder.


    Under sun Meiren''s gaze


    The blood dragon fell on Sun Meiren''s shoulder.


    A dragon head, gently close to sun Meiren, between her neck, gently sniffing.


    Sun Meili knows that the black blood dragon is testing her.


    Not everyone is entitled to be a patron saint.


    Once sun Mei Mei can''t pass the test.


    Then, with the felony of killing the last patron saint, sun Meili must be killed on the spot.


    Under sun Mei''s startling gaze


    The black blood dragon sniffed a few times, then tilted his head, a face of doubt.


    Soon, the black blood dragon again out of the head, gently sniffed a few times.


    But this time, in the eyes of the black blood dragon, a fierce light flashed through a trace of doubt, mixed with excitement.


    The black blood dragon opened his mouth fiercely and bit on the side of sun Meiren''s neck.


    Feel the black blood dragon that sharp teeth, easily pierced the throat of the skin.


    Sun Meili closed her eyes in despair


    Black blood dragon, he wanted to kill sun Meiren, that was a moment.


    Even if the devil emperor came, he could not save her.


    However, just as sun Mei Mei closed her eyes and waited for her death.


    In a sharp stabbing pain, the black blood dragon''s teeth, although piercing the skin of sun Meiren''s throat, did not continue to bite.


    After piercing the skin of beauty sun, the black blood dragon took back its teeth.


    Between sun Meiren''s neck, a drop of purplish blood bead penetrated from under the skin.


    Chi Liu


    Under the sun Meili''s gaze, the black blood dragon gently stretched out its tongue and sucked in the bright red blood beads between the sun''s neck.


    Then, the black blood dragon narrowed his eyes and tasted it silently.


    Finally, the black blood dragon opened a pair of dragon eyes.


    In her excited eyes, the black blood dragon jumped up from sun Meiren''s shoulder and danced wildly in the air


    After seven or eight circles around Sun Meili, the black blood dragon whirled fiercely, like a sharp arrow, toward the beauty of sun''s eyebrows.


    Sun Meili only felt a pain in her eyebrows, and she lost all her senses


    On the other sideInside the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house


    Zhu Hengyu is also facing a huge crisis.


    As soon as he stepped into the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house, a dark gold war puppet rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had already prepared.


    With a wave of the right hand, a senro prison instantly blew out, and accurately hit the target.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, Senluo''s imprisonment, even if it will be resisted, can certainly imprison the target''s one or two rest time.


    As long as there is such a little time, Zhu Hengyu can run quickly and stretch the distance.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s judgment is wrong!


    After being imprisoned and hit by senro, the dark gold war puppet is just a slight meal.


    The purple talisman was imprisoned, and then instantly broken.


    The dark gold puppet stepped forward again, lowered his head, and rushed toward Zhu Hengyu with his sharp horns.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is standing at the entrance of the fifth floor.


    There are walls on the left and right, and long passages behind.


    Zhu didn''t even have a chance to dodge.


    What made Zhu Hengyu despair most was


    Under the suppression of the forbidden battle, the space in the Royal treasure house was completely locked up.


    Even if you want to use dimensional shuttle, you can''t do it.


    Space was blocked, Zhu Hengyu could not tear open the space barrier.


    As for the reclusive place, let alone.


    If you could escape, the Royal treasure house would have been stolen long ago?


    Watching the dark gold war puppet with its head lowered, it dashed all the way.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brain, rapid rotation up.


    But the time is really too short


    From the attack of the dark gold magic sheep to its arrival, there was less than three rest time.


    I''m afraid he can''t even have a rest for Zhu Hengyu to think about.


    But fortunately, seeing the dark gold magic sheep, all the way to the body three meters.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu''s trident bright silver halberd flew out of a Senluo prison again!


    Bang!


    In a clang sound, the body of the dark gold magic sheep was once again imprisoned by senro.


    But for a moment


    Even less than a third of the time, the dark gold magic sheep, then broke the confinement of Senluo and ran into Zhu Hengyu.


    Just at the moment that the dark golden magic sheep was fixed!


    Facing the dark gold magic sheep three meters away, Zhu Hengyu dodges to the right at full speed.


    Although the space of the passage is very narrow, it is more than two meters wide.


    If the dark gold magic sheep did not dodge, and directly ran into the center of the passage, Zhu Hengyu really had nowhere to hide.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is a living man after all, and his wisdom is much higher than that of the dark gold magic sheep.


    If there is no escape space, then he creates a space to dodge.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu tried his best to dodge to the right.


    At the same time, the dark gold magic sheep war puppet also broke the confinement of senro.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu who is close at hand, the dark gold magic goat exerts force on his limbs and leans to the right side


    Zhu Li, head to head.


    Zhu Hengyu is about to be pierced by the sharp sharp corners


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4276

    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu''s body, fierce jump up!


    In mid air, Zhu Hengyu''s feet on the right side of the wall a strong borrow.


    Between his legs, Zhu Hengyu''s body bounced out to the left in an instant


    Time flies!


    The two corners of the dark gold war puppet were watching as he was about to pierce Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, however, instantly bounced to the left.


    With the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is far from comparable to that of ordinary friars.


    Whether it''s the strength, strength, or speed of the demon body, it''s several times that of the ordinary friars.


    With all his strength, Zhu Hengyu''s body, like a mirage, rubbed the horns of the dark gold magic sheep and flew to the left


    In a series of footsteps, Zhu Hengyu did not come down from the steep, vertical wall.


    But along the steep wall, all the way to the road out of full speed!


    The dark gold war puppet on the ground is also extremely helpless.


    Between the four limbs, the dark gold puppet followed Zhu Hengyu all the way, and ran along with Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is a member of the Moyang clan.


    What flows in the body is the blood of the goat race.


    Therefore, as long as there is a little bit of leverage, Zhu Hengyu can stop on the wall, and there is no need to worry about falling down.


    Although staying on the wall can temporarily ensure safety, Zhu Hengyu''s time is running out.


    Eighty hours have passed


    In less than an hour, the forbidden array will be closed.


    After taking five layers of treasure, Zhu Hengyu still had to return according to the original route.


    At least half an hour should be set aside for the journey.


    As a result, Zhu has only about two quarters of an hour to explore the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house.


    Once two quarters of an hour has passed, he must leave at once, whether there is harvest or not.


    Otherwise, Zhu could be shut down in the Royal treasure house.


    Finally, he was banned from the formation and hanged completely


    Although staying on the wall, Zhu Hengyu can ensure safety, but Zhu Hengyu did not want to stay.


    Running along the wall, I ran to the exit of the passage in a flash.


    At other times, Zhu would not have taken such a risk.


    Instead, they will wait patiently for opportunities to ensure safety before taking action.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu must take a risk!


    Although Zhu Hengyu obtained a lot of wealth and resources from the Royal treasure house.


    But these alone are far from enough to help him reverse the situation and save the Moyang clan from the fire.


    He must obtain the fifth layer of treasure, in order to resist the invasion of the demon clan and protect the hundreds of millions of people of Moyang clan.


    For this reason, even if you risk your life, you will never say goodbye!


    Zhu Hengyu ran all the way to the end of the channel, then jumped out of the channel.


    In mid air, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand waved, and instantly shot a Senluo prison, and set the dark gold magic sheep puppet directly below in place.


    Taking advantage of the dark gold magic sheep and my body a meal of the moment.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped out of the passage and entered the space on the fifth floor.


    Wait for your feet to land


    Zhu Hengyu''s body was still in the air, so he looked around and looked at the space on the fifth floor.


    The five story space is a hemispherical space with a diameter of nine meters.


    The ceiling is like a huge bowl with inverted buttons, covering the ground.


    Above the round ground, right in the middle, there are three dark gold altars.


    On the three dark gold altars, there is a treasure with colorful light.


    What attracted Zhu Hengyu''s attention most was not the three treasures on the three altars.


    But by the altar, the two dark gold magic sheep war puppets!


    To be exact, it should be three magic sheep puppets.


    The third dark gold puppet is now behind Zhu Hengyu.


    He just broke Zhu Hengyu''s confinement of Senluo and ran into Zhu Hengyu.


    Three dark gold altars, three dark gold war puppets guard!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly showed a look of despair.


    Zhu did not worry too much about his own safety.


    Even if he can''t get the treasure, he can walk on the wall and go back along the original road


    What really made Zhu Hengyu despair was that under the protection of the three dark gold magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu could not get the treasures on the three dark gold altars.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu must return empty handed.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Just between Zhu Hengyu''s despair, three dark gold magic sheep rushed towards Zhu Hengyu from three angles!These three dark gold magic sheep should have the strength of white light holy body level.


    Only the strength of the white light holy body can resist the law and break the shackles of the law instantly.


    As for the chaotic battle style, it is not a question of breaking down.


    The law can''t be applied to chaos.


    Because of the confinement of the talisman pattern, there is no chance to condense at all, and it has already collapsed.


    These three dark golden magic sheep are absolutely at the peak of the white light holy body.


    There is only a small gap between the chaos and chaos.


    As the holy body of white light, there is a huge gap between the strength of each other.


    The holy body of white light is divided into primary holy body, intermediate holy body, high holy body and peak holy body!


    At each level of the holy body, the gap is enormous.


    A monk who has just accomplished the holy body of white light can not defeat the power of an old white light holy body in any case.


    Zhu Hengyu now has only eighty-three sections of magic body, and at the same time, he has three magic sheep war puppets of white light holy body.


    It''s absolutely impossible for even a first-line winner to exist.


    Even if these three dark gold war puppets do not attack or resist, let Zhu Hengyu attack.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu can''t do too much damage to it.


    I''m afraid it''s not as fast as the other side''s recovery.


    On the other hand


    Three dark gold magic sheep, any attack hit Zhu Hengyu, can instantly blow him into slag.


    It''s a real smash, even a little meat foam will not be left.


    There is a big gap between the eighty-three and the ninety-nine.


    It is too big to make up for in any way.


    Even Zhu Hengyu suspected that even the black ancient clock could not protect him.


    From time to time


    Zhu Hengyu has two choices.


    The first option is to turn around, run all the way along the wall, and go back the same way.


    The second option is to take a risk and charge for the three altars to see if they can find a chance of survival and obtain the treasures of the three altars in a desperate situation.


    The cruelest thing is


    Zhu Hengyu has less than a breath of time to think.


    Once the three magic sheep reach the three meters in front of him, if he still can''t make a decision, then there is no need to make a decision


    Under the strangulation of three dark gold magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu was absolutely doomed.


    Between the rapid thinking of the brain, only a moment, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    If he left like this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t do anything at all.


    There is no ability to save the magic sheep.


    The only way to save hundreds of millions of people of Moyang is to risk their lives!


    There is no other way!


    Unless Zhu Hengyu wants to watch the tragic death of hundreds of millions of Moyang people, there is no way for him to go back


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Zhu Hengyu''s body sank, and his legs suddenly exerted force and rushed toward the three altars.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4277

    Zhu Hengyu can only gamble.


    What he wanted to bet on was the golden light shield of the black ancient clock, which could block the impact of the three dark golden magic sheep.


    If he can''t resist it, Zhu Hengyu will surely die.


    PATA, PATA


    In the fierce footsteps, Zhu Hengyu inclined toward the direction of the three altars and ran at full speed.


    At the same time


    Three dark gold magic sheep, also from three positions, rushed toward Zhu Hengyu.


    The holy body of white light is not only highly destructive, but also powerful, powerful and fast enough to crush everything.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu was promoted to a demon fighting body with the help of magic pill.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, with the help of Moruo Sanguo, expanded the potential of the demon body to the limit.


    However, under the restriction of eighty-three magic bodies


    In terms of speed, it''s not as good as those three dark gold war puppets, and the gap is still very big!


    For a moment, within the whole five story space, four figures were racing at full speed, and at the same time, they rushed towards the three dark gold altars


    When! When! When!


    Seeing the three dark golden magic sheep, they are about to collide with Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    An ancient black bell rose from the Baihui cave on Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    The melodious bell reverberated in the open space of five floors.


    It''s different from any time before!


    This time, not only did the black ancient clock appear.


    And the bell, when it rings, is three


    In the melodious sound of the bell, the whole heaven and earth are still for a moment.


    Time, space, and even the five elements in the air, as well as all kinds of energy, are still.


    Even


    Even on the three dark gold altars, the glittering light was completely still.


    Multicolored light, like a real object, lies in the air, motionless.


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one who can still move freely and run freely.


    In the face of everything around him, Zhu Hengyu did not observe much.


    At full speed, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the first altar.


    Wheezing


    In a cracked silk like sound, Zhu Hengyu instantly passed through the colorful boundary knot outside the altar.


    Although on the surface, the boundary knot on the three altars seems to be in good condition.


    However, under the sound wave impact of the black ancient clock, the three boundary knots have collapsed and disintegrated


    The reason why it remains the same is that time and space are suppressed.


    Once the repression of time and space is lifted


    The boundary knot on the three altars will collapse and disintegrate in an instant, turning into colorful light spots and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    On the first altar, there is a purple and black ball on display!


    Without time to observe carefully, Zhu Hengyu immediately grasped the purple black ball in his hand.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu did not stop, and immediately turned around and rushed to the next altar.


    Running at full speed, Zhu Hengyu separated out a wisp of spirit, exploring the purple black ball in his hand.


    Under the detection, Zhu Hengyu''s body trembled violently


    Full speed of the body, a few consecutive stumbling between, almost fell over.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, there is a magic ball of inheritance on the altar!


    But this inheritance magic ball, unexpectedly is only a primary level inheritance Magic - rob thunder!


    I can''t think of it


    I really can''t think of it!


    Royal treasure house, and it''s the fifth floor!


    Why is there a magic ball of inheritance?


    What''s more, what is sealed in this inheritance magic ball is just a primary inheritance magic!


    Although it is said that the power of inheriting magic has no absolute relationship with grade.


    However, this also shows that the power of inheriting magic is not much different.


    Therefore, in the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house, there is a magic ball of primary magic, which can''t be imagined.


    If


    What appears here is an ultimate inheritance, or even the only one, which Zhu Hengyu can easily accept.


    But This is definitely a primary inheritance magic ball.


    No matter from which angle to understand, it is absolutely impossible to understand.


    At a loss, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    Zhu didn''t have much time to think about it.


    Although the black ancient clock can suppress the surrounding time and space, it is not invincible.


    The stronger the target is suppressed, the shorter the duration of its suppression effect.


    The duration of repression is not fixed.The stronger the target, the shorter the duration.


    The greater the number of targets, the shorter the duration.


    The stronger Zhu Hengyu''s own strength, the longer it lasts.


    Now, the black ancient clock suppressed, but the three white holy body of dark gold war puppets.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not sure how long the suppression will last.


    Once the suppression of the black clock is lifted


    Before Zhu Hengyu could escape, it was all over.


    Under the strangulation of three dark gold magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu did not even have a trace of life.


    At full speed, Zhu Hengyu broke the boundary knot on the second dark gold altar and stepped on the second altar.


    On the second altar, there is a crown with a peculiar shape!


    On the whole, the shape of this crown is not much different from that of the classic crown.


    The only peculiar thing is that the three protuberances on the front of the crown are not ordinary triangular spines.


    Above the dark gold crown, the front position, are three abstract magic sheep!


    Looking at the crown, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, unprecedented light up!


    For a long time, the magic sheep clan has been inheriting sacred vessels as a symbol of the power of the magic emperor.


    Only by holding the sacred relic can we exercise the rights of the demon emperor.


    Although it is said that the magic emperor of the magic sheep family also has a crown, but the crown of the magic emperor of the magic sheep family is just a magic weapon, and has no symbolic significance.


    Every magic emperor will create a new crown for himself.


    However, the early Archean era, the peak of the Moyang people.


    The magic emperor of Moyang clan is actually symbolized by the crown.


    If you have a crown, you can be regarded as the real emperor of the Moyang clan.


    The status of the Sanyang crown in the Moyang clan is just a little inferior to that of the sacred relic.


    However, I don''t know when.


    The Sanyang crown, inexplicably, disappeared in the long history of the Moyang people.


    No one knows where the Sanyang crown is.


    Boom


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s ecstasy, the surrounding space began to vibrate violently.


    Feeling the shock of space, only for a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s face turned white.


    Obviously, there is not much time left to suppress the black ancient clock.


    Zhu Hengyu faces a difficult choice.


    Or he turns around and leaves at once, which is the last chance.


    But if you turn around and leave immediately, the treasures on the third altar will not be available.


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision in an instant.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know the function of the Sanyang crown, but he has to leave.


    Once the suppression effect of the black ancient bell was lifted, Zhu Hengyu would have no more backhand.


    Once the three magic sheep were surrounded and killed, Zhu Hengyu could only wait for his death, and there was no need to fight against him.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart between the move, will be left in the inheritance of magic ball, and the right hand in the Sanyang crown, into the ice emperor bracelet.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu ran to the entrance of the fifth floor space.


    Just a few steps out, Zhu Hengyu was shocked to find that


    The inheritance magic ball has been included in the ice emperor bracelet.


    But the dark gold crown in the right hand could not be put into the ice emperor Bracelet!


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have time to think about it. With a turn of his right hand, he put the crown on his head.


    After all, the crown is made of dark gold, which is very important.


    If you always carry it in your hand, it''s very inconvenient to run.


    On balance, it will be greatly affected.


    After putting the crown on his head, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the entrance at full speed.


    Boom


    Just ran out a few steps, Zhu Hengyu only felt a burst of roar in his mind.


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked and stopped slowly.


    At the moment when the crown was set on his head, Zhu Hengyu could clearly feel that his mind was connected with the three dark gold magic sheep smoothly.


    With the help of the dark gold crown, Zhu Hengyu''s mind easily entered the body of the three dark gold magic sheep.


    And, easily, I put my mind in the soul crystal of the three dark gold magic sheep core array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4278

    At a loss, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the three magic sheep.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, through this Sanyang crown, he can control the three dark gold magic sheep war puppets like fingers!


    Although in his heart, he was not sure that this feeling was unreliable, but Zhu Hengyu immediately turned around and rushed to the third altar.


    Although it is not sure, through the Sanyang crown, whether it can really completely control the three dark gold war puppets.


    However, at least half of the probability is possible.


    Since there is a half probability, Zhu Hengyu certainly doesn''t need to run away in a hurry.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu jumped to the third altar.


    On display on the third altar is a huge silver white metal with a length of more than two meters and a thickness of nearly one meter!


    Before he could do more observation, Zhu Hengyu reached out his hands and tried to hold down the silver white metal


    But with only a little effort, the silver white metal was lifted up by Zhu Hengyu.


    With too much force, Zhu Hengyu stepped back several times and almost sat on the ground.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s cultivation was not high enough and his mastery of the demon body was skilled enough.


    This time, he will be able to fall a big horse.


    Barely standing still, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were shining, and he looked at the metal in his hand.


    This metal is more than two meters long, nearly three meters long.


    In thickness, the diameter is more than one meter, close to one meter five.


    However, such a huge piece of metal, its weight is as light as nothing.


    In terms of weight, it''s not even as heavy as the crown on Zhu Hengyu''s head!


    It''s not the most amazing


    The most amazing thing for Zhu Hengyu is that once the silver white metal is less than one meter away from the ground.


    The weight of the whole piece of metal becomes very heavy.


    Once the silver white metal is more than one meter away from the ground.


    Then, as the distance increases, the weight of the metal will rapidly decrease.


    The farther away from the ground, the lighter the weight!


    Gold in the air!


    No mistake, this should be the most rare metal in Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining utensils!


    This hanging gold is refined from chaos platinum.


    It is said that only one ton of chaotic platinum can produce one gram of suspended gold.


    Its volume, only millet grain size.


    From this point of view, such a large piece of suspended refined gold needs tens of thousands of tons, or even 100000 tons of chaotic platinum, to be refined.


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible.


    In addition to being refined from chaos platinum, it can be refined from the pure gold in the sky.


    Under the environment, can also be produced by the extreme harsh nature.


    No one knows what kind of environment and conditions are needed.


    However, occasionally, in some dangerous places, some small particles of fine gold suspended in the air are found.


    There is no need to say much about its high value


    According to historical records.


    The biggest piece of suspended gold, the size of an egg, has been discovered before.


    Compared with the huge thing in front of me, it''s nothing at all!


    The most important use of hanging refined gold is to refine weapons and armor.


    is the essence distilled from chaotic platinum.


    The hardness of hanging gold is hundreds of times harder than chaos platinum.


    It is said that even the great power of Chaos Battle body can not easily destroy the armor refined by hanging refined gold.


    Of course


    If only the hardness is high, then the hanging fine gold is not great.


    The most magical and great thing about hanging refined gold lies in its light weight!


    The armor made of hanging refined gold is light in weight even though it is heavy.


    Especially for the demons, the value of the hanging gold is immeasurable.


    Once the demons turn on demonization, they will have the ability to fly after gathering the demon fighting body and the devil wings.


    But once it flies, it will inevitably suffer from the above ground, the arrow branches of the accumulation.


    In flight, you can''t wear heavy armor, light armor, only cloth armor.


    As for steel and armour, it is not even to think about it.


    In this high gravity environment of the collapse of the battlefield, can fly, is very rare.


    As for those who can fly in heavy steel armour, there is none.


    But this hanging gold is different


    The farther away from the ground, the lighter the weight.When the height from the ground reaches 3000 meters, the weight will return to zero!


    Wearing the armor made of hanging refined gold, it can float freely in the air of 3000 meters.


    That''s terrible!


    Long long


    Zhu Hengyu excitedly will hang the fine gold, income in the ice emperor bracelet.


    At the moment when Zhu Hengyu put the hanging gold into the ice emperor Bracelet!


    The air around it vibrated violently.


    The suppression effect of the black ancient clock was lifted in an instant.


    At the same time, the black ancient bell on the top of Zhu Hengyu''s head, also quietly, did not enter Zhu Hengyu''s top heart.


    Baa Baa


    With the end of the suppression, three dark gold magic sheep, issued a series of confused calls.


    Doubt stopped, three magic sheep war puppets, constantly in the space to scan up.


    Zhu Hengyu''s figure appeared in the sight of three dark golden magic sheep.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, the three dark gold magic sheep were furious and rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be shocked and yelled: "stop! Stop for me... "


    The three magic sheep stop.


    Zhu Heng Yu''s eyes were steady.


    Zhu Hengyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind moved and inspired a magic array in Sanyang crown.


    The three gems in front of Sanyang''s crown immediately radiated three crimson rays, casting on the bodies of the three dark golden magic sheep.


    Led by the red light, the three dark gold magic sheep instantly turned into three dark golden air currents, and headed towards Zhu Hengyu''s head. The three precious stones on the dark gold crown leaped past and got into the three gems on the crown.


    Sure enough, this crown is the Sanyang crown recorded in the legend!


    The most important function of this crown is that it can accommodate and release the three holy bodies of white light.


    The name of this crown is not actually Sanyang crown.


    According to historical records, the real name of this crown is Sanyang Kaitai!


    Boom!


    While Zhu Hengyu was pondering, a tremendous roar came from above.


    The earth trembled violently in the roar.


    Feeling the violent and incomparable vibration, Zhu Hengyu ran away!


    Obviously, eighty-one hours away, there is not much time.


    As expected, the 365 towers above had already begun to be attacked violently.


    If you don''t go out again, I''m afraid you''ll never get out.


    Zhu Hengyu ran at full speed along the road.


    Just a few steps out


    Zhu Hengyu slapped his head fiercely and thought of something.


    In terms of speed alone, the dark golden magic goat of white light holy body is definitely much faster than Zhu Hengyu.


    If you include the intense consumption, the speed will be reduced.


    The running speed of dark gold magic sheep is more than twice as fast as Zhu Hengyu!


    In the middle of the crown, a jet of dark golden air burst from the jewel in the middle


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, the dark golden air current roared out and condensed into a dark gold magic sheep war puppet.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped to the back of the dark gold magic sheep puppet.


    After sensing Zhu Hengyu''s idea, the dark gold magic sheep''s limbs suddenly made a force and leaped toward the entrance passage at full speed.


    Dada Dada


    In the sound of clear footsteps, only a little Kung Fu, the speed of dark gold magic sheep, then reached a terrible height.


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu


    Dark gold magic sheep is extremely flexible, but it runs along the channel rapidly.


    With the help of dark gold and magic sheep, Zhu Hengyu believes that he will be able to leave the Royal treasure house and return to the surface world safely before the last moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4279

    In Yangxin city


    Eighty one hours have passed since the opening of the array.


    Around all the 365 large formations, the crowd was already raging.


    More and more people began to suspect Zhu Hengyu.


    What can Zhu Hengyu take to save the Moyang tribe?


    The whole demon clan is not necessarily the opponent of the demon clan.


    More than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings in the army headquarters of the Moyang clan can only escape from the dust.


    Zhu Hengyu is just a magic commander. What does he take to fight against the demon clan?


    The more you think about it, the more you doubt it


    Zhu Hengyu was just a new magic commander who was trapped in the front line and was trapped by the military headquarters.


    From the poor, barren, chicken does not lay eggs, birds do not poop Waiyang archipelago, also known as the shepherd islands on the map of the military headquarters.


    A country fart civilian, caught a loophole in the military headquarters, was lucky to become a magic commander.


    Now, he has become the magic emperor of the magic sheep family. This is simply a great trick to slide the world!


    With a little brain work, everyone can get the answer.


    Zhu Hengyu must have no escape. He wanted to search for money and run again.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is poor and poor. If he goes to other branches of the demon clan like this, he is not regarded as a matter of fact.


    With the help of the magic sheep people''s desire for straw, he ascended the throne of the devil emperor.


    And then he bewitched everyone and helped him open the Royal treasure house.


    Once the Royal treasure house is opened


    Zhu Hengyu is sure to remove all the wealth in the Royal treasure house.


    It was not until the last drop of marrow of the Moyang tribe was drained that he would be satisfied and abandon all the Moyang people.


    Calm down and think carefully


    More and more Moyang people, thinking that they had finally come to their senses, began to join the ranks of attacking the array tower.


    ¡­¡­


    A tower in the center of the city was finally completely captured.


    In the fierce roar, around the towering tower, the colorful boundary knot was suddenly broken and burst into fireworks


    As soon as the angry people rushed up, they immediately destroyed the array tower''s magic array and cut off the black light column that the array tower shot into the sky.


    With the destruction of the first array tower.


    Above the sky, the huge array, which was originally extremely stable and condensed by black light column, began to shake violently and tilt slowly


    The crowd around the array tower, however, sent out thunderous cheers.


    Boom! Boom


    The first array tower was destroyed, about ten minutes later.


    In Yangxin City, an array tower in the southeast corner of the city was also broken in the roar and cut off the light column connecting the sky


    In a short period of time, more than seventy-five pagodas were extinguished.


    Looking over the sky, the originally complex and mysterious array has become very messy.


    Without more than 70 black beams, the array can no longer be maintained.


    Violent tremor between, a black column of light, gradually scattered, into a sky of flames, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the big array on the sky, they burst into fireworks in succession. All the people of the Moyang clan gave out loud cheers


    In the dark, Zhu Hengyu''s army remained silent.


    Throughout the process, they did nothing but stand by.


    These towers were completely destroyed without their help.


    Although, had expected to be like this, but when all people, are watching all this time, the heart of anger, but still countless.


    They have even fought for their lives, but in exchange, it is questioning, but confrontation!


    As the saying goes, a poor man has something to hate


    This sentence can''t be more correct.


    It is not without reason that these people of the Moyang clan were abandoned.


    The magic sheep clan is good at intrigue.


    What Moyang people lack most is unity!


    Time is passing by


    Because the crowd is too crowded, the news is difficult to get through


    What''s more, all the people are in a state of excitement and anger.


    Therefore, after the continuous destruction of more than 70 array towers, the damage did not stop there.


    With the passage of time, one tower after another was captured.


    The array in the tower was also destroyed.


    Zhu Hengyu has no ability to guard so many towers.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu had never thought of guarding these towers.


    No one could have thought that these thoroughly fanned people in Yangxin city would be so crazy.It''s not enough to demolish the boundary knot and destroy the array.


    More than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demons under the command of the fan.


    Three hundred and sixty-five array towers were ignited one after another


    Under the shadow of night, 365 Battle Towers burned 365 torches!


    Too excited, all the people of Yangxin city are cheering.


    However, as the old saying goes, joy begets sorrow!


    With 365 Battle Towers being lit, the buildings around them are also baking and emitting smoke.


    If it''s in the daytime, it''s sure to be discovered soon.


    As long as you put out the flames on the 365 towers in time, you can do nothing.


    But first, in the dark, nothing can be seen.


    Second, even if someone saw it, they couldn''t stop these people who had fallen into madness.


    With the passage of time, the buildings around 365 array towers were quickly scorched.


    The wooden materials on the building are bubbling with smoke.


    Royal treasure house, located under the Imperial City


    365 array towers are evenly distributed throughout the city.


    If it''s daylight now


    It is easy to find that the sky over Yangxin city has been completely covered by smoke.


    Around 365 array towers, tens of thousands of buildings are bubbling with green smoke.


    But now it''s night


    Under the cover of the night, no one can see all this.


    In 365, by the array tower burning torch smoked.


    Finally, the first flame rises from a building


    With the first, there is the second, the third


    It''s very slow.


    But in fact, it took less than a quarter of an hour for the first flame to rise from the building to the 3650 flame.


    The reason is that there are about 10 buildings around each tower.


    Under the smoke and fire, as long as one is ignited, the others are almost at the ignition point.


    The cheering crowd finally quieted down.


    Everyone was stunned, looking around the square of the array tower, the flaming fire, and did not know what happened.


    Crackling


    Whoosh


    The flaming fire, along the wooden pavilion, spread all the way around.


    Fire fighting! Fire fighting


    Looking around at the flaming flames.


    There was a shrill scream in the crowd.


    However, these buildings have nothing to do with most of the people in the square.


    It''s not your own home. Why save it?


    These buildings have been smoked and roasted for too long by the fire on the array tower.


    The wood on the whole building has been scorched.


    Now open fire together, instantly spread out.


    In the whole Yangxin City, except for 365 Battle Towers.


    Three or four thousand more torches!


    What''s more, the blazing flame is spreading rapidly from the three thousand torches.


    What Moyang people lack most is unity!


    As the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Hang on high!


    Anyway, it''s not my house. Who cares?


    What''s more, these buildings have been completely burned up.


    Even if people want to save, they can''t be saved at all.


    At this moment, the whole street is full of people.


    It is unrealistic to get well water and put out the fire in a short time.


    Although there are a lot of people shouting to put out the fire, in fact, most of them just stop and watch with excited eyes.


    Even if a few people want to put out the fire, they are powerless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4280

    In the crowd


    It''s not that there is no such intelligent person.


    It''s not that nobody thought that if you don''t extinguish these flames as soon as possible


    Once the fire spreads, the whole Yangxin city will be burned down!


    Although for the time being, these flames are not burning our houses, but if we don''t extinguish the flames as soon as possible!


    With the spread of the fire, all the people present were counted as one.


    Everyone''s house will be destroyed by fire.


    The so-called, under the cover of the nest, there is no complete egg.


    If the whole imperial city was burned out, how could anyone present survive?


    On the other side


    The northwest corner of Yangxin City, in the temple of Mazu.


    Behind the statue of Mazu, in the blue energy channel.


    A dark golden figure, whistling out of the energy channel.


    Although all the array towers have been destroyed, the whole array has also been destroyed.


    However, the energy channel did not close immediately.


    Although the diameter of the energy channel is shrinking, the distance is still closed for a short time.


    It was Zhu Hengyu, not anyone else.


    The color of the dark gold came from Zhu Hengyu''s crotch and the dark gold puppet.


    All the way out of the energy channel, Zhu Hengyu could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    Turn your head and look behind you


    The blue energy channel began to vibrate violently


    In less than ten minutes, the whole energy channel finally burst.


    The sapphire blue energy that forms the energy channel also explodes into tens of thousands of blue light spots and dissipates in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was finally relieved.


    Although it seems dangerous, in fact, everything is under Zhu Hengyu''s control.


    Zhu Hengyu was extremely satisfied with this trip to the treasure house.


    Although the precious metals and materials could not be taken out, there is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu''s trip to the treasure house is definitely a great harvest!


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked around.


    Before leaving, he arranged for sun Meimei and Heimei to guard the passage here.


    But now, where are sun Meili and Heimei?


    After a quick glance, Zhu soon found a body lying on the ground not far away.


    If you look carefully, the body is no one else. It is Yang Hao, one of the three giants of the magic sheep clan!


    At the moment, his chest, do not know who pulled out a big hole.


    His heart, too, has disappeared completely.


    Bright red blood, flowing everywhere


    It is obvious that Yang Hao is dead, and his death is extremely miserable.


    Who is it! Killed him!


    What''s more, where did sun Meili and Heimei go?


    Gradually, Zhu Hengyu quickly glanced around.


    Soon in the corner, found sun Meili and black sister.


    At this moment, sun Meili has fallen into a coma.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, tightly closed.


    Between the slight breath, sun Meili''s expression, seems to be very painful.


    And black sister, curled up in sun Meili''s arms, is staring at her small eyes and looking this way.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped off the back of the golden puppet for the first time and walked towards sun Meiren.


    He bent down and helped sun Meiren up.


    But as soon as his hand touched sun Meiren''s skin, Zhu Hengyu felt sun Meiren''s body, incomparably hot.


    Sun Meili has fallen into a deep coma


    Fortunately, under Zhu Hengyu''s examination, although sun Meiren was in a severe coma, she was not in danger of her life.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and communicated with Heimei through the soul chain between Senluo''s power and Heimei.


    From the black sister, Zhu Hengyu soon learned the story.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu did not know much about sun Meiren.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, sun Meiren is just a beautiful vase.


    At the most, I can help him in the government affairs.


    As for personal ability, I really don''t need much expectation.


    But I never thought that sun Meili was defeated and killed Yang Hao!


    This


    Especially at the last moment, sun Meili''s eyes were shining with colorful light.


    And the vertical eye on the forehead, what is going on?


    Zhu Sun Yu, as a beauty, is not familiar with him.In the past, it may not matter.


    You don''t need to know too much about sun Meiren.


    As long as each other, get along very happily, is enough.


    But now it''s different!


    Now Zhu Hengyu, but the current magic emperor of Moyang clan!


    On his shoulders, he shoulders the mission of saving the Moyang tribe.


    Like sun Meiren, who does not know enough about existence, can not stay with her.


    If he wants to stay, Zhu Hengyu must know her well enough.


    For the sake of millions of people of Moyang nationality, Zhu Hengyu can''t take any risks at all.


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu gently stretched out his right hand and gently covered sun Meiren''s forehead.


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu, a senluoyin snake enters the sea of sun Meiren''s knowledge instantly.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes gently, probing and feeling


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In their position, they must shoulder their due responsibilities.


    In any case, the Moyang clan can no longer withstand any twists and turns.


    Under the exploration of senluoyin snake, all the secrets of sun Meiren are presented to Zhu Hengyu one after another.


    For a long time, the reason why Sun Meiren''s fighting talent is low is that her blood power has not been awakened!


    Until just now, in order to fight against Yang Hao and protect Zhu Hengyu.


    In the battle, sun Mei''s talent awakened her blood, and awakened her talent, charm!


    Enchantment can hypnotize the other party''s mind in a short time.


    Yang Hao was enchanted by beauty sun.


    In the state of being enchanted, sun Meili controls Yang Hao''s mind, takes out her own heart and ends her evil life.


    In sun Meiren''s cognition, only the head and heart are the key.


    It''s hard to kill Yang Hao in an instant.


    But Yang Hao was wearing a dragon''s head helmet at that time!


    Even if one slap it up, it''s just on the dragon''s head helmet. It won''t die at all.


    Sun Meiren''s cognition is completely correct.


    There are only two ways to kill Yang Hao.


    One is to smash his head and smash his shrine.


    The second is to crush his heart and crush his heart.


    In addition, any method, it is difficult to kill Yang Hao.


    Sun Meili is more than just having a beautiful appearance.


    There is no doubt about her wisdom.


    As for combat talent!


    The former sun Meili was really weak in combat talent.


    But with the magic power, sun Meiren''s fighting talent soared to the extreme!


    When fighting with sun Meili, as long as the divine consciousness is slightly in a trance, she may be enchanted.


    Once charmed by sun Meili, the result is self-evident.


    There is no need for sun Meili to do it herself.


    Sun Meiren''s opponent, like Yang Hao, will kill himself with his own hands.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed repeatedly


    The power of enchantment is really terrible.


    With the strength of sun Meiren''s 60 sections of magic body, she went against the sky, even crossed 37 sections of magic body, defeated head-on, and killed Yang Hao. This is just crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4281

    The most terrifying thing is


    The power of enchantment can be released at any time in battle.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be caught. You can''t resist at all.


    Of course, this time, sun Meiren took a trick on Yang Hao.


    Sun Meili first used language to make Yang Hao into a state of madness and confusion.


    Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, sun Mei launched a charm.


    If both sides were in a normal state, no matter how hard sun Meili tried, it would never be so easy to charm Yang Hao.


    To put it bluntly


    Yang Hao was first led to despair by sun Meiren.


    It was Yang Hao who didn''t want to live


    Sun Meiren''s charm is just to guide the situation.


    Under sun Meiren''s ingenious use, the power of charm has been brought into full play.


    With Yang Hao''s active cooperation, this has achieved the maximum effect.


    However, no matter how skillful she is.


    It is an indisputable fact that sun Meili defeated Yang Hao with her own strength and killed Yang Hao.


    It can also be said that sun Meiren is opportunistic, but from another perspective, opportunism is actually the most brilliant strategy and tactics.


    In order to protect Zhu Hengyu, sun Meiren has done nothing but the most brilliant tactics in the world.


    Today, sun Meili can cross thirty-seven sections of the demon body and kill Yang Hao.


    Then tomorrow, she will have the ability to defeat other masters.


    It can be said that


    As long as we seize the opportunity and use the charm reasonably, there will be no match in the world that sun Meiren can''t defeat.


    The difference is only in the degree of difficulty.


    The difference lies in the size of the probability and the success rate.


    What''s more, sun Meili killed Yang Hao by crossing the 37 sections of the demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu is so powerful, but is it possible for him to cross more than 30 sections of the demon body, defeat and kill his opponent?


    There is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu has no such ability at all.


    Not only did Zhu Hengyu not have it, but Sun Meili is the only one among all the monks Zhu Hengyu knows.


    Admiringly, she looks at the extremely weak beauty sun in her arms.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but praise


    In the face of her opponent, who is 37 paragraphs higher than herself, she marvels at the outbreak of such a rebellious combat power.


    Who said her fighting talent was low


    In this world, only in terms of combat talent, there is no higher existence than her.


    In the face of opponents who are higher than their own 37 segments, they can still win the battle.


    So, what if sun Meili is on the same level with her own, or even has low strength with her opponent?


    With the cooperation of Yin linger, Zhu Hengyu had a comprehensive understanding of sun Meiren''s magic power.


    This enchanting power is also the power of the soul.


    For the strength is lower than their own goal, can achieve permanent charm!


    For the strength and their own equivalent, and strength higher than their own goals, can only be short-term charm.


    As for the length of time of enchantment, it is inversely proportional to the gap between each other''s strength!


    The more the strength of the other side than from the height, the shorter the charm time.


    Of course, the number of targets of enchantment is not unlimited.


    There are three spirits in man, namely, the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul.


    Therefore, the most beautiful sun can charm three targets at the same time.


    Once there are more than three goals, you must remove the charm of one target before you can continue to use other goals.


    In actual combat, sun Meiren can control three targets and let each other kill each other by enchanting magic power at most.


    Sun Meiren only needs to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and he can make a profit with his left hand!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel frightened.


    Fortunately, this sun Meiren is her friend, even the most intimate person.


    If it is the enemy, then such an enemy is really too terrible.


    Zhu Hengyu was not afraid of sun Meiren''s charm.


    Charm is also the magic power of the soul


    For the soul system, senro''s power is the supreme existence.


    Even though sun Meili can charm all the people in the world, she can''t charm Zhu Hengyu.


    Well


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s Secret exclamation, sun Meiren gently let out a groan.


    After that, sun Meiren opened her eyes slowly with her long eyelashes flapping.


    Gently leaning on Zhu Hengyu''s arms, sun Meiren looks at Zhu Hengyu tenderly.


    That beautiful face, blooming a beautiful smile.


    Looking at the beautiful sun Meiren, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help feeling pity.


    In order to protect her, this little woman, really did everything!If it is not forced to the limit, sun Meiren''s magic power is difficult to awaken.


    The more powerful the blood and supernatural power, the more difficult it is to awaken.


    Supernatural powers such as enchantment are usually never awakened.


    Only when we are forced to the limit, can we be inspired by success and finally wake up.


    If it''s not forced to a desperate situation!


    If it is not in the heart, there are people who will protect everything even if they sacrifice everything.


    Sun Meiren''s magic power is impossible to awaken.


    Moreover, just now under Zhu Hengyu''s exploration, sun Meiren''s inner world has no secret for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu never thought of


    One day, he can be so great and so important in one''s mind.


    His everything, filled every corner of sun Meiren''s soul.


    There is nothing else in sun Meiren''s inner world except his figure.


    He is the master of beauty sun


    For sun Meiren, Zhu Hengyu is everything to her!


    With sun Meili in his arms, Zhu Hengyu was extremely excited.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t have much love for sun Meiren.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is just enjoying sun Meiren''s delicacy and beauty.


    But this life is like this


    And you go to the last, is not necessarily your favorite.


    It''s too hard to find someone who loves you and is loved by you.


    Sun Meili in front of her is a woman who loves Zhu Hengyu deeply, but Zhu Hengyu doesn''t love her very much.


    Although it''s not perfect


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, looking for a person who is deeply in love with him and deeply loves himself is a rare thing.


    It''s very lucky to find a woman who loves her so much as Miss Sun


    Sun Meili has magic power!


    After having the blood of chaos black dragon.


    Sun Meili''s cultivation talent and combat talent are already strong enough to go against the sky.


    In terms of talent and potential, even today''s Zhu Hengyu can hardly be compared with sun Meiren.


    If


    Whether Yang Hao can surpass the purgatory demon king and become the first master in the history of Moyang clan is still a question.


    Then, with the charm of magic, as well as chaotic black dragon blood of sun Meimei.


    It is absolutely possible to surpass the purgatory devil and become the first master of the Moyang clan in history.


    The only thing that sun Meili lacks is time and various resources.


    But obviously, none of this is a problem.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s protection, sun Meili had time to grow up.


    As for resources


    During his visit to the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu obtained a large amount of resources, which was enough to cultivate sun Meiren.


    Gently embracing sun Meiren, under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Sun Meili''s big, black and white eyes are full of Zhu Hengyu''s shadow.


    How can Zhu Hengyu not appreciate what sun Meiren has done for himself.


    If it is not for the life, the soul, the charm of magic, how can easily wake up!


    In the face of a woman who loves herself so much and takes herself as the heaven


    Zhu Hengyu, how can you not like it, how can you not indulge in it?


    Zhu Hengyu bowed his head with incomparable love and gently kissed sun Meiren''s delicate pink lips


    If you want to be drunk


    Feel Zhu Hengyu that incomparably gentle, incomparably loving kiss.


    In a flash, sun Meili was completely intoxicated.


    Shyly narrowed her eyes, sun Meili happily responded to Zhu Hengyu


    For a while, the extremely beautiful atmosphere, with two people as the center.


    Spread around


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4282

    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Between the two people, a series of roars reverberated in the sky.


    Under the shocking noise, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili trembled and their scalp became numb!


    This series of roars is so loud that it can deafen people''s ears!


    The rampant shock wave even rocked the walls of the temple


    Turn your head and look out the window of the temple.


    Outside the night sky, has been full of big and small fireballs.


    Looking at these fireballs blankly, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t figure out where the fireballs came from.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili ran to the window for the first time.


    Standing in the window, you can see that the sky over Yangxin city is completely covered by thousands of flaming fireballs.


    Looking at the fireball all over the sky, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren are puzzled.


    What''s the matter? Where did these fireballs come from?


    Between Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren''s doubts, a fierce whistling sound came from afar


    It''s about two or three kilometers from the temple.


    On a burning tower, more and more rapid, more and more sharp whistling sound is coming out.


    A terrible pressure is rapidly gathering on the tower.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, everyone knows that the tower is about to explode!


    For a moment, all the people in Yangxin city around the array tower turned around and ran wildly around.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people on the street.


    Everyone wanted to run, but there was no place to run, because people were close to each other and crowded with people.


    Only about three or four tenths of the people can be evacuated in time under the congestion.


    The rest of the 60-7-year-old people are blocked and stopped. Don''t try to move any more.


    Boom


    In a tremendous roar.


    The burning tower burst out in an instant.


    Along the roof of the temple, it was like falling from the roof of the temple.


    At this time, the temple wall, has begun to appear dense, like spider web general cracks.


    Because of the close distance


    At the moment of explosion, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili covered their ears.


    That violent sound wave, can live, shatter the eardrum of a person.


    With both hands tightly covering their ears, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren looked at everything in front of them.


    The towering tower exploded in an instant.


    The burning tower burst into thousands of burning fragments and flew away in all directions.


    On the square, the people of Yangxin city who are close to the array tower and have no time to retreat in time


    At the moment of the explosion of the array tower, it was instantly torn by the violent sound wave, and burst into a mass of blood mist in the air.


    Even if it is far away from the body, countless cracks have been torn out of the body, purplish red blood, Chi Chi Chi do sound outward spray


    More than 100000 people around the tower were killed in an instant.


    The remaining twenty-three million people are already seriously injured and difficult to get up


    Boom! Boom


    Under Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili''s gaping gaze.


    In Yangxin City, all the 365 Battle Towers burst one after another.


    Each burst tower will split into hundreds of big fireballs.


    Take the array tower as the center and shoot around.


    Zhu Hengyu''s temple is located on a hill.


    Therefore, from a commanding position, Zhu Hengyu could see all the changes around him.


    With the roar and roar, the 365 array towers in Yangxin City exploded one by one.


    After each tower explodes, it will burst into hundreds of pieces.


    Burning the flames, incarnated into a fireball, flying around.


    Three hundred and sixty-five Battle Towers broke apart one after another and turned into three hundred and four hundred thousand fireballs.


    Looking at the flaming fireballs, they fell from the air one after another, hitting the ground, producing a more violent explosion


    Fireballs burst and more fireballs were formed.


    Those scattered and splashing flames will instantly ignite everything that can be burned around.


    It''s over


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in pain.


    Although Zhu Hengyu expected that the people of Yangxin city might attack the boundary knot of the array tower and extinguish the array of the pagoda.


    But he didn''t expect that they would set the tower on fire!Zhu Hengyu did not expect that after the tower was ignited, it would explode violently, forming hundreds of fireballs and splashing in all directions!


    More than 300 Battle Towers burst into more than 300000 fireballs.


    After more than 300000 fireballs landed, there was a second explosion


    In this way, more than 300000 big fireballs were split into 34 million small fireballs.


    In a flash, all the buildings in Yangxin city were ignited and burned.


    Especially those who still live on the streets of Yangxin city.


    Under no shelter, they were hit by fireballs falling from the sky, which turned into fly ash in an instant.


    Even if not directly hit by fireball


    Those fireballs falling from the sky will still hit the ground and cause a second explosion.


    For a moment, the whole street was as miserable as hell on earth.


    Facing the tragedy in front of him, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes tightly.


    So far, he can''t do anything.


    Even if he can incarnate in tens of millions, it is impossible to save the whole city''s thirty or forty million people at the same time.


    It''s up to fate.


    A violent roar, one after another.


    Tower after tower exploded one after another, burst into hundreds of fireballs and flew away in all directions.


    Only a little time, the whole Yangxin City, then thoroughly into the sea of fire.


    Hum


    Zhu Hengyu was extremely depressed and extremely sad.


    Sun Meili, who kept silent all the time, snorted softly.


    Looking coldly at the burning city outside, sun Mei said, "it''s really their own iniquities that can''t live. It''s their own that put themselves to death."


    He frowned and opened his mouth. Zhu Hengyu wanted to say something.


    But for a while, I didn''t know where to start.


    Sun Meili did not gloat. She was just stating a fact.


    Although sun Meili said that she was not kind enough and lacked compassion


    But in any case, Zhu Hengyu must defend her right to speak.


    Especially to defend her right to tell the truth!


    If one day, people around Zhu Hengyu dare not tell the truth because of his personal likes and dislikes.


    It was definitely a disaster for Zhu Hengyu.


    A long sigh


    Although Zhu Hengyu wanted to help the victims, he could not.


    This evening, he must not appear in front of any people in Yangxin city.


    As long as he shows up, it''s hard to get rid of the suspicion.


    People all over the world will think that he planned and participated in this incident.


    Once this happens, Zhu Hengyu will completely lose the trust of the Moyang people.


    By that time, not only will Yangxin city be finished.


    Even all the people of the whole Moyang clan would no longer trust Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu should avoid suspicion of today''s incident.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to look down.


    Quietly turned around and returned to the temple.


    Sun Meili''s words are hard to hear, but they are indisputable facts.


    This disaster is purely a sin committed by the people of Yangxin city.


    A person, when he goes to die by himself, no one can help him


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4283

    Time is passing by


    The whole Yangxin city has been thoroughly transformed into human purgatory.


    Under the spread of fire, 99% of the buildings in Yangxin city have been caught in the sea of fire.


    In addition to purgatory restaurants and temples, which are entirely made of bluestone.


    Other buildings have been burning up.


    The flames of the tower were not ordinary.


    It is the ultra-high temperature flame formed by the array tower, which condenses the Qi of chaos, the Qi of yin and evil spirit, and the evil Qi by stopping the big array.


    The temperature is too high to describe.


    A humble flame can burn a demon sheep people into ashes in an instant.


    Such a fire, ordinary water, can''t be put out at all.


    If you pour ordinary water into it, it will only fuel the fire


    Because the temperature of the fire is high enough, the burning speed is also very fast!


    It takes about three days and three nights to burn everything up.


    But this blazing, ultra-high temperature chaotic flame, but in one night, it will completely burn the city of Yangxin into a white land.


    Even the temple where Zhu Hengyu was located was already on fire.


    You''re right!


    As fireballs continued to fall, Zhu Hengyu''s temple, built entirely of bluestone, was lit.


    Ultra high temperature flame, even stone can burn.


    And in a very short time, it will be burned into a ground of lime.


    In order to avoid the fire, Zhu Hengyu can only hold sun Meiren, all the way back to the purgatory restaurant.


    When the sun shines on the land of Yangxin city again.


    In the whole Yangxin City, there is only one building - purgatory restaurant!


    The purgatory restaurant, located in the center of Yangxin City, has been bombarded by thousands of fireballs, but this chaotic fire can not ignite the purgatory restaurant.


    The main body of purgatory restaurant is made of purgatory lava.


    If you want to light the purgatory restaurant, it needs not only ultra-high temperature, but also a long time and strong firepower.


    Obviously, although the fireballs were hot, they burned for a while and then went out.


    Without a long enough time and a strong enough fire, the purgatory restaurant cannot be ignited.


    The originally prosperous capital disappeared overnight.


    The sun gradually rose, shining on the streets of Yangxin City, the numb survivors.


    More than 30 million, close to 40 million people in Yangxin city.


    Now there are only three million left.


    In one night, more than 90% of the people in Yangxin city were killed and injured!


    But all this is because they listen to the slander, and then put themselves to death.


    Looking at the sheep heart city completely burned into white ground, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    The prosperous imperial capital has accumulated billions of trillion yuan of wealth.


    But there was no fire.


    The people of Yangxin City, who lived in the capital of the emperor, had their real estate burned out overnight.


    Their treasures and wealth stored in their houses were also burned down.


    Overnight, they have changed from a multimillionaire to a pauper with nothing!


    Apart from the clothes they were wearing, they were already penniless and destitute.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head helplessly, and then immediately found Wu Xiuli, and officially announced that the purgatory restaurant began to close indefinitely.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, sun Meili also immediately distributed the news through the channel of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    The Royal treasure house failed to open, and Yangxin city was destroyed.


    Zhu Yu can only give up under the heart of Hengyu.


    Since Zhu Hengyu did not launch the attack, Zhu Hengyu did not support it.


    Then, all the people of Yangxin city are Zhu Hengyu''s enemies.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu will not fight against them, will not let go of killing, but, Zhu Hengyu will never provide any help to them.


    In this eventful year, Zhu Hengyu must be resolute and ruthless.


    Otherwise, those careerists will not be shocked.


    If, betrayed Zhu Hengyu, even stood up against Zhu Hengyu.


    Not only will he not be punished, but Zhu Hengyu, like his parents, takes good care of them and dotes on their words.


    So why should we support him?


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu will spoil them and get used to them.


    How to repay virtue with justice?


    Since they betrayed Zhu Hengyu.


    Even unite and fight against Zhu Hengyu!Then, they are already Zhu Hengyu''s enemies.


    These people have become the biggest obstacle for Zhu Hengyu to save the Moyang clan.


    Although Zhu Hengyu will not personally kill them, he will not be cheap enough to continue to help them.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is not merciful enough


    The reality before us is extremely cruel.


    If Zhu Hengyu continues to help the people of Yangxin City, he must devote two or three months to this matter.


    In these two or three months, two or three thousand magic sheep islands will be lost one after another.


    There will be 2.3 billion people of the Moyang clan who will be killed by the demon clan.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not want to save, but he had to make a choice.


    It is to save these three million people and sacrifice 300 million people of the Moyang family.


    Or give up the three million people in Yangxin city and save 300 million people of Moyang people.


    Faced with such a choice, Zhu Hengyu did not act arbitrarily.


    Instead, through the intelligence system of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, the matter is left to all the people of the Moyang clan to decide.


    There is no doubt that


    Faced with such a choice, everyone has only one choice.


    If Zhu Hengyu tries his best to help the three million people in Yangxin city.


    Then, it is tantamount to giving up other people of the Moyang clan.


    And those who vote are those who will be abandoned.


    Will anyone choose to give up and save a group of traitors?


    Come and go


    The whole investigation took only three days to complete.


    Zhu Hengyu left Yangxin island after the choice of all the Moyang people.


    Everything here has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help. He is really powerless.


    Zhu Hengyu has only one person


    Even if we try our best, we may not be able to save the Moyang tribe.


    Therefore, although such a choice is cruel, Zhu Hengyu obviously has to take care of the interests of the vast majority of people at the critical moment.


    As for the interests of the enemy, Zhu Hengyu could not take care of it.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that


    The more than three thousand magic commanders and more than three hundred demons will surely send warships to take these three million people away.


    After all, these people are helping them.


    Now that it''s done, they should take care of it.


    Those who can survive such a disaster, without exception, are the elite of Yangxin city.


    The strength is a little bit worse, they can''t survive such a disaster.


    These three million troops can become a powerful army as long as they are integrated.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to come, even if he doesn''t care, the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings will certainly manage.


    Therefore, he walked very simply and quickly.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Ice demon heavy industry, its headquarters in Yangxin City, was also completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, the students and tutors of Bingmo heavy industry have been scattered to more than 3000 shipyards.


    All out efforts to restore production to 3000 shipyards.


    Therefore, although the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry in Yangxin city was completely burned to the ground, there were no casualties.


    In this disaster, Zhu Hengyu''s loss was almost zero.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4284

    Front line


    Yangxin City, above the wharf of Bingmo heavy industry''s former headquarters.


    Zhu Hengyu inspected 36 black gold warships!


    These 36 black gold warships are pure, worthy of the name, and made of chaos black gold.


    As for the colorful alloy, it has not been used to build steel warships for the time being.


    All the colorful alloys were used to build the armor of the battleship.


    The previous construction of several colorful alloy steel warships, have been replaced.


    Stayed at ice demon''s headquarters for testing and tuning.


    For the time being, colorful alloy can not completely replace chaotic black gold.


    It will take a long time to test before it can be formally put into the battlefield.


    Yangxin City, on the wharf where the former headquarters of ice magic heavy industry is located.


    Zhu Hengyu stands in the cold wind


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, 360000 Navy, lined up in a neat line, quietly stood there.


    There were more than 300000 troops on the scene, but there was no noise.


    The 360000 navy was selected by Zhu Hengyu from the goat islands, shepherd islands, and the white sheep islands. It was a genius among the talents.


    These 360000 navies are still very young.


    For the time being, their demonic ranks are only forty or fifty, and they can''t step on the battlefield at all.


    These young talents are smart enough and excellent enough. They are absolutely incomparable in talent and talent.


    But talent is no substitute for experience.


    Talent is not equal to strength.


    If you give them 180 years to grow up.


    Then there is no doubt that it will be an invincible master.


    Because they are too young, for the time being, these 360000 talented youngsters can not carry out actual combat at all.


    Once they enter the actual combat, they can only control the warship and gallop in the sea.


    As for the catapult with the demon warship.


    Or, with the demon class warships, engage in a fight on the side.


    That is absolutely impossible!


    For one thing, it''s hard to be accurate in their stone bombs.


    Second, if we really engage in a hand-in-hand battle.


    With their forty or fifty sections of the demon body, I''m afraid one of them will be killed by the demon soldiers.


    If it was not for the current situation of the Moyang people, it would be in danger.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will not send out this army.


    Now in front of Zhu Hengyu is


    If we don''t use this army, the Moyang clan will be destroyed.


    If you kill a hundred million people.


    In any case, it is impossible to recover vitality without ten million years of recuperation.


    This visit to the Royal treasure house provided great help to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the past three days, Zhu Hengyu has already divided more than 3000 Yinsha magic fruits.


    The number of demons forbidden guards increased to 3600, and each of them received a Yinsha magic fruit.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, the 3600 heavenly demons'' guards all use the Yin Sha magic fruit to kill the demons and promote them to the demons!


    With the magic cannons that Zhu Hengyu refined for them, they finally won a chance of life for the Moyang clan!


    There are 3600 demon guards, including 600 demon wolf shooters.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, 3600 demon guards were divided into 36 groups with 100 people in each group.


    Thirty six groups of demon guards were assigned to thirty-six black gold warships.


    Since those gifted youths can''t fight for the time being.


    Then, the output of these 36 black gold warships will be in the charge of the 36 demon guards.


    On each black and gold warship, 100 demon guards were assigned.


    With the absolute advantage of speed, they bombard the demon family warships in a long range!


    This is the only way that Zhu Hengyu can think of for the time being.


    Of course, if the ship directly to the collision, in fact, the effect is also there.


    However, it is absolutely unrealistic to use 36 black gold warships to sink more than 3000 battleships in a row.


    The black gold warship is huge, with a length of 365 meters!


    Although the speed of such a huge black gold warship is very fast, the speed of turning around is very slow.


    Moreover, once the warship collides with the enemy warship, the keel and even the hull of the warship will suffer severe impact, and the hull of the warship will be distorted and deformed.


    Many parts under stress will break.


    If it is a mature steel warship, it may be able to withstand such a violent impact.Steel warships are just a new thing.


    For the time being, steel warships are just floating on the sea.


    There are still too many disadvantages and defects.


    Therefore, if you want to rely on steel warships to crash and sink all the demon class warships, it is absolutely a dream.


    Thirty six black gold warships may sink more than 300 demon class warships.


    But then, basically, it was distorted and deformed, and could not continue to fight at all.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s assignment, 3600 demon guards and 360000 young Navy soldiers of black gold warships were properly arranged.


    Those 360000 young talents don''t need to fight.


    The only thing they have to do is to control the black gold warship with all their strength, and observe carefully and experience the essence of naval warfare.


    Although for the time being, they are still unable to carry out actual combat, but even if they are just watching, it is also of great benefit to them.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order


    360000 navy soldiers and 3600 demon guards all moved.


    A column of soldiers, in a neat line, boarded 36 black gold warships one after another.


    The 3600 demon guards were also divided into 36 groups, and 36 black gold warships were stationed.


    Until the last group of soldiers, after boarding the black gold warship.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped onto the dock and stepped on the platinum warship.


    Zhu Hengyu gave an order.


    Thirty six black gold warships, led by platinum warships, headed for the front line


    Sun Meili did not follow Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had to go to the front in person to grasp the direction of the war.


    But when Zhu Hengyu went to the front line, there was no one to deal with the affairs in the rear.


    Zheng Xiaoyu, at the moment, is making every effort to assist the students of Bingmo heavy industry to repair 3000 shipyards as soon as possible, and to restore the repair and construction capacity of battleships as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Zheng Xiaoyu has been busy with the back of the head.


    Therefore, other aspects of the matter, no one to deal with.


    However, although sun Meili wanted to be with Zhu Hengyu, she would go through life and death with him.


    However, she had no choice but to stay in the rear to provide Zhu with the strongest logistical support and policy publicity.


    After sun Meili became governor of state, the first thing


    What happened on the night of disaster will be made public.


    In fact, what happened that night has already spread.


    After a few days, the whole Moyang clan knew what happened that night.


    To put it simply


    It is that more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demons who escaped from battle did not want the wealth of the Royal treasure house to fall into Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Envious of them, they don''t care about the death of millions of people of the Moyang clan.


    They sent people and horses to bewitch and fan the people of Yangxin City, prompting them to break the defensive boundary of the array tower, and then a fire burned the array tower.


    I never thought that the burning tower would explode.


    As a result, the whole Yangxin city was burned to a white ground under the fire all over the sky.


    As for how the information leaked.


    This can''t be hidden at all


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4285

    In this world, after all, there are many good people and few bad people.


    The more than 3000 magic generals and the army of more than 300 demon kings are not all ferocious.


    In fact, most of the soldiers are good and upright people of the Moyang clan.


    After this incident


    After experiencing, promoting and witnessing everything.


    They, themselves, are reflecting on what they have done.


    Although, they just obey orders, but what they do is really just?


    As a member of the magic sheep clan, should they really do this when the magic sheep family is in danger?


    So, after that night of disaster.


    In just a few days, more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 soldiers under the command of the demon king ran more than half.


    These soldiers are also the people of Moyang clan.


    Their parents, relatives and friends are still living in the Moyang tribe, waiting to die there.


    For them, the magic sheep clan is their root and their soul.


    After this incident, they have been unable to convince themselves to continue to follow the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons.


    With the discovery of conscience, the soldiers returned to the Moyang clan.


    What happened that night could no longer be concealed.


    After all, the people who personally fanned the people of Yangxin city and broke the boundary knot of the array tower with one hand and burned the tower stand in front of them


    Over the past few days, hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of the Moyang clan have left those magic commanders and demon kings and returned to the Moyang clan.


    If one says that, it may be lying.


    But if there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people who say so.


    And, throughout the process, no one came out to question them.


    Obviously, that is the truth.


    As the truth comes to light!


    For a while, the people of the Moyang clan hated the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings.


    They have no ability to save the magic sheep, so they can only escape without fighting.


    Others want to save, but they want to destroy it.


    For the sake of money and wealth, dehumanizing, and pushing hundreds of millions of Moyang people to death.


    Such a man is hardly worthy of being a man!


    If you win the way, you will help more if you do not


    With more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 evil lords, they went against the rule.


    A large number of Moyang elite chose to abandon them.


    This betrayal is not tantamount to treason, but to betray the secret.


    With the heart of death, they returned to the Moyang clan and survived with the Moyang clan


    Therefore, for these people, sun Meili did not blame them.


    Although the disaster night was planned and implemented by them, sun Meiren knew that they were just following orders.


    When a gangster kills a person, it is the gangster who should be punished, not the dagger in his hand.


    However, although sun Mei Mei can not investigate their responsibility, also can not implicate their families and relatives


    However, the death penalty is excusable, the living crime is hard to escape!


    They have to stand up, in public, and tell the truth about their sins.


    All the people of the Moyang tribe must know the truth of the matter.


    Of course


    The three thousand marshals and the three hundred demons were not waiting to die.


    They also secretly sent detailed works to spread rumors in the Moyang clan.


    Their fan rumors, or that set of


    Zhu Hengyu''s birth, as well as the development of the road, truthfully announced.


    Finally, a conclusion is drawn.


    That is, Zhu Hengyu absolutely does not have enough ability and details to save the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu is just taking advantage of the chaos to seize the throne of the Moyang family.


    After winning the throne, Zhu Hengyu''s ultimate goal is the Royal treasure house!


    In order to give the rise of the Moyang tribe, a trace of possibility is reserved.


    That''s why they sent troops to prevent Zhu Hengyu from opening the Royal treasure house.


    The reason for doing so is entirely public interest.


    Up to now, the fall of the Moyang clan is inevitable, and there is no way to return to heaven.


    Therefore, the three thousand magic commanders and the three hundred demons who left were not fleeing, but were retreating strategically.


    Exchange space for time


    One day, they will unite again to rebuild the Moyang tribe.


    At that time, the resources in the Royal treasure house will be the most powerful guarantee for the rise of Moyang clan again!


    As for Zhu Hengyu


    Such a mean person is not worth mentioning.


    As the most junior new magic commander of the Moyang clan, with his own strength, how can he save the Moyang clan?Can we say that his strength and power are comparable to the sum of more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demon kings?


    More than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings united together to resist the enemy.


    How could Zhu Hengyu resist with his own strength?


    There is no doubt that his goal is the wealth in the Royal treasure house.


    In the face of such rumors


    Although they don''t want to believe it, they have no choice but to believe that the views of the leaders of the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe are perfectly matched and reasonable.


    As long as a person with a little brain, as long as a little thought, can understand the truth.


    Now, the magic sheep clan can not be saved by one person.


    Now the demon clan, is absolutely not one person''s power, can resist.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know the rumor about the big men of the Moyang army headquarters.


    At this moment, he is leading 36 black gold warships to the front line to fight with the demon clan''s North Sea fleet


    For the time being, all rumors are handled by sun Meiren.


    In the face of the rumors of the big men of the Moyang army.


    In the face of a large number of deviant Moyang people.


    Sun Meili''s belly is about to explode


    Here, Zhu Hengyu will not fight for his life, but also save the Moyang clan.


    However, on the other side, there are so many people who are vilifying and questioning Zhu Hengyu.


    With the help of the intelligence system of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, sun Meiren issued a notice to the three thousand islands of Moyang nationality.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s target is the Royal treasure house.


    By now, the Royal treasure house has failed to open.


    The most serious thing is that the 365 battle towers have been destroyed by the people of Yangxin city.


    So, let alone a year


    Even in the next 10 years, 100 years, or even tens of millions of years, the Royal treasure house will not be opened.


    If Zhu Hengyu really came for the Royal treasure house, then


    Now there is no hope for the treasures in the Royal treasure house.


    So, should Zhu Hengyu run away from here?


    As for the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons


    It''s just that they can''t save the magic sheep.


    The most abominable thing is that some people come forward to save the magic sheep, but they are still doing damage behind their back.


    The most ridiculous thing is that they use the heart of villains to measure the belly of gentlemen!


    Have they ever thought, if Zhu Hengyu has the ability to save the magic sheep clan, then what will they do?


    For today''s Moyang people


    Death is certain.


    It''s lucky to survive successfully!


    Therefore, whenever there is a glimmer of hope, we must strive for it with all our strength.


    You can''t do nothing, wait there to be killed?


    Now, what more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demons are doing is to try everything possible to snuff out any hope of the Moyang clan.


    Anyone who comes forward to save the Moyang clan will become their target.


    They have no ability to save the magic sheep, so they will never allow anyone to save it.


    Otherwise, it will appear that they are too incompetent


    Therefore, if the Moyang people don''t want to kill, they must seize every opportunity.


    At this moment, their only hope is Zhu Hengyu!


    With this announcement


    In sun Meiren''s opinion, she can certainly persuade the people of the Moyang people to believe in Zhu Hengyu and support him.


    But I didn''t think that sun Meili was still too tender.


    As soon as the notice was posted, it was caught by the other party.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4286

    The handle that the other party grasps is just in case.


    What if Zhu Hengyu had such ability?


    In case of this, it revealed the real idea of sun Meiren''s heart.


    If Zhu Hengyu really had that strength, sun Meiren would never use the word "in case".


    Only Zhu Hengyu does not have such ability actually, just need to use in case to describe.


    In the face of this scene, sun Meili was completely dumbfounded.


    For Zhu Hengyu, sun Meiren really knows too little.


    To be honest, from the bottom of her heart, sun Meiren doesn''t think Zhu Hengyu has the ability to save the Moyang tribe.


    That one or two words really revealed what she really thought in her heart.


    This loophole in logic really reveals too many things.


    No language can be justified.


    For a while, most of the swaying Moyang people began to doubt Zhu Hengyu.


    In just three days, Zhu''s approval rating dropped from 100% to 60%.


    Sun Mei was so popular that she wanted to go crazy.


    At the same time, the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings took the opportunity to make waves.


    Wantonly slander Zhu Hengyu, all kinds of rumors are rampant!


    And has tried to fan the people of the Moyang clan, impeach Zhu Hengyu, the demon emperor, and drive him out of the throne.


    More than 3000 shipyards presided over by Zheng Xiaoyu have also been attacked by unknown people.


    Almost 3000 shipyards that had been restored have suffered great damage again.


    Most seriously


    Zheng Xiaoyu''s merchants and craftsmen suffered a lot of casualties.


    Zheng Xiaoyu had to enter a closed state and contacted Zhu Hengyu urgently through his soul chain.


    He gave Zhu Hengyu a truthful response to the situation here.


    After receiving the report from Zheng Xiaoyu


    Zhu Hengyu was silent for a long time.


    He was determined to save the Moyang clan.


    However, the present situation is that the people of the Moyang clan do not seem to need him to save them.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to make a choice.


    Otherwise, even if you save the Moyang clan, it will be useless at all.


    Under the agitation of those careerists, even if Zhu Hengyu defeated the demon clan, the Moyang clan was difficult to develop.


    If one is not careful, those big men of the Moyang army will return to the Moyang clan.


    At that time, he was impeached every minute.


    Even if they are not impeached, they will definitely be totally ignored.


    If you let those people who are rich in food and drink and continue to control the magic sheep clan, the magic sheep clan will not be extinct for the time being.


    Sooner or later, it is bound to take the old road.


    What worries Zhu Hengyu most is


    The craftsmen trained by him actually had a large number of deaths and injuries.


    This can not be tolerated in any case.


    The magic sheep clan relies on the craftsmen with exquisite skills.


    Once these craftsmen are killed and injured, the magic sheep clan will never turn back.


    Zhu Hengyu had only a few hundred thousand craftsmen.


    Once these craftsmen are dead, Zhu Hengyu''s details will be completely consumed.


    Without a strong navy and an army, we can''t escape the fate of being hanged.


    It is as powerful as the demons, but it can''t fight the demons independently without a navy.


    What''s more, it''s just the Moyang people


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    First of all, Zheng Xiaoyu and the merchants of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, as well as 300000 apprentices of Bingmo heavy industry, all withdrew from the 3000 shipyards.


    In any case, these craftsmen must not continue to lose.


    Secondly, Zheng Xiaoyu succeeded sun Meiren and Zhu Hengyu to take over the imperial power!


    At the first time, the poll was conducted again in the three thousand islands of the Moyang people.


    Take a look at the 3000 islands, to what extent has the support rate for Zhu Hengyu dropped.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, Zheng Xiaoyu took action at the first time.


    All the craftsmen from 3000 shipyards were evacuated.


    Under the investigation, Zhu Hengyu turned pale.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu, in command of 36 black gold warships, went to the battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu''s support rate in Moyang clan has dropped from 100% to 40%!


    Zhu Hengyu was a little desperate.


    Once the approval rating drops to 50 percent, it will break through the limit.


    If someone impeachs him, once the support rate is lower than 50%, the impeachment is successful.


    In other words


    More than 60% of the Moyang people no longer want Zhu Hengyu to continue to be the magic emperor of the Moyang clan.Among the three thousand Moyang archipelago, only three remain to support Zhu Hengyu.


    These three archipelago are goat, sheep and white sheep!


    Yes, these three archipelago are the three archipelago that Zhu Hengyu has operated for many years.


    Gao Pengyi, Jianhe and the old patriarch of the magic sheep sword clan were in charge of the three islands.


    From the very beginning, the support of the three archipelago to Zhu Hengyu was 100%.


    Even now, it is still 100%.


    No matter how the outside world changes


    The Sanyang archipelago''s support for Zhu Hengyu is incisive and incisive.


    In addition to these three archipelago


    For the other 3000 islands, the support rate for Zhu Hengyu has been greatly reduced.


    The lowest was even reduced to more than 30%.


    The highest, not more than 50 percent.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has the heart of sacrifice, he is willing to throw away his head, sprinkle his blood, and fight for all.


    However, whether he is willing or not is one thing, whether people need it or not is another.


    No matter what you do, you can''t do it.


    To be a man, the most taboo is to be self righteous.


    You try to help others, but they don''t need your help at all.


    In this case, it is a typical effort not to please.


    Therefore, in a flash, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Since we don''t want him to sit on the throne of the devil emperor, it''s OK not to sit.


    But before he leaves office, he has to do something.


    He must prove to everyone that Zhu Hengyu is not a liar.


    He must prove to everyone that Zhu Hengyu is capable of fighting the demon Navy.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu again issued a series of orders to Zheng Xiaoyu.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Zheng Xiaoyu, and all the craftsmen, must leave as soon as possible.


    They retreated directly to the Sanyang islands and built 300 shipyards on the Sanyang islands.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, Zheng Xiaoyu took action immediately without any hesitation.


    In the face of this scene, the more than 3000 magic marshals, as well as more than 300 demons, once again caught the handle.


    On the surface, what Zhu Hengyu did was guessed by them again.


    It was said before that 3000 shipyards would be restored, but it was just a show.


    Now it''s all right


    After the failure to open the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu was obviously on the run.


    The craftsmen who put on airs and tried to repair the shipyard have all gone.


    In the face of this fact, the people of the Moyang clan were excited.


    They are so miserable that they are facing the possibility of extinction at any time.


    Zhu Hengyu, together with his cronies, even wanted to do so.


    How can you be so cruel


    For a moment, all the people of the whole Moyang clan took to the streets with great enthusiasm.


    He strongly denounced, even cursed, Zhu Hengyu.


    Ask Zhu Hengyu to come forward and give you an explanation.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu must immediately resign from the throne of the devil emperor. He is not worthy to sit there!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4287

    Facing all this


    Zheng Xiaoyu turned a blind eye, but quietly transferred the wealth scattered in the three thousand islands.


    But Sun Meili''s side, then the anger is about to go mad.


    She didn''t understand why the people of the magic sheep clan were so stupid and easy to be fanned?


    If people say a few words casually, they will be excited.


    Did they all forget that the demon army was at the door?


    Don''t they know that they can be slaughtered at any time?


    In despair, sun Meili issued the last notice.


    In the notice, sun Meili wrote everything


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu was commanding the army and went to the front line to confront the demon clan army.


    Zhu Hengyu has put all his heart into it. He even does not want his life. He also wants to protect the people of the Moyang clan.


    But what are the people of Moyang nationality doing?


    If you can''t fight against the demon clan, you can''t save the Moyang clan.


    Just stay at home and wait for others to save.


    However, they could not stand the agitation of the people who had the intention to hinder the action of those who saved them.


    Now, even impeach their only Savior!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was successfully impeached?


    No one is willing to save them except Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, all of us are abandoning my shoes and trying to drive out the only straw that can save lives.


    They would rather believe those who have abandoned them.


    He did not want to believe Zhu Hengyu, who gave up everything and tried to save them.


    Can you be a little more stupid?


    In the face of sun Meiren''s desperate announcement.


    Those reasonable Moyang people finally stopped the noise.


    If you think about it carefully, that''s the reason.


    Whether Zhu Hengyu is a liar or not, he is already the last hope of the magic sheep clan.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t save them, the magic sheep clan will be destroyed.


    Think about it carefully, they have no choice at all


    If there are two straws, they can give up one and choose the other.


    But now the problem is, this is the last straw.


    If this one is abandoned, isn''t it possible to stay at home and wait for death?


    And, most importantly


    A taste of conspiracy soon rose to everyone''s mind.


    It is no secret that the 3000 shipyards were attacked.


    The shipyards are not one or two, but three thousand!


    Moreover, these shipyards are distributed in the major islands and cities.


    The people of those cities could not be concealed from the attack there.


    In fact, if the people of the cities did not rise up to revolt, the destroyers would not have been driven away so easily.


    Now the problem is


    Who on earth attacked those 3000 shipyards?


    Is it the demon clan!


    No, no, No


    The people of those three thousand cities can prove that the people who destroyed the shipyards were all demon soldiers.


    It''s not a demon.


    Others can be counterfeited, but the evil spirit of that body is impossible to fake in any case.


    In particular, the invaders who died on the spot were later proved to be the three thousand magic commanders, the relatives of the three hundred demon kings, or the soldiers under their command.


    A lot of things, in fact, I''m afraid to think about it


    As long as you can calm down and think carefully.


    Many clues can be found easily.


    However, it is a pity that


    Although a lot of people with certain wisdom and reasonable sense have already noticed something strange, most civilians are actually mediocre and easy to be agitated, and there is no wisdom.


    Therefore, even if they are persuaded, it is difficult to be persuaded.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s approval rating has not continued to decline, it shows no sign of increasing at all.


    Not to mention the people of Moyang nationality, sun Meiren and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    On the other side


    After more than a week of sailing at full speed.


    Zhu Hengyu finally led 36 black gold warships to the forefront.


    Further on, there are islands and sea areas occupied by the demons.


    A real fight, a hair trigger


    Before the formal war, Zhu Hengyu held a mobilization meeting.


    At the meeting, Zhu Hengyu did not hide anything.


    It''s about telling the truth about what happened in the past period of time.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s statement, 360000 soldiers and 36000 guards were all gnashing their teeth in anger.You know, it''s not just Zhu Hengyu who risked his life to fight with the demon clan.


    The 360000 soldiers and 36000 guards were the same as Zhu Hengyu.


    Even their own lives are not wanted, but also to save, to protect the magic sheep family.


    But now, what kind of treatment are they facing?


    Only a few people stirred a few times, and all of them stood opposite to them, and even impeached Zhu Hengyu.


    If you don''t have the ability to do it, you''ll have to do a lot of damage.


    Such stupid existence, but so many, so common.


    Look around


    Looking at the angry faces, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth with great sorrow


    Since they don''t need us to rescue them, we don''t have to be sentimental.


    If it is not necessary, who is willing to give up his own life in exchange for the chance for others to survive?


    Since they don''t need it, Zhu Hengyu will not sit on the throne of the devil emperor.


    This magic sheep clan doesn''t need them to guard.


    Since they choose to perish!


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu has in mind, he must comply with everyone''s opinions.


    According to the rules of the demon clan, most people''s opinions must be carried out unconditionally.


    Since everyone doesn''t want him to be the devil emperor, he doesn''t do it.


    Since no one allowed him to save, he just left.


    But


    Even if you want to leave like this!


    Before they leave, they must prove themselves with a great victory.


    If they want to go, they should also walk with their heads held high.


    In any case, they can''t leave with the reputation of being a liar.


    Otherwise, the people present


    Every one of them will be infamous forever!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, 360000 soldiers and 3600 guards could not help but blush.


    In the case of being wronged by all, they are willing to fight for their lives in exchange for victory.


    In any case, they can''t leave under the stigma.


    In any case, even if they don''t want to die, they have to prove it to everyone.


    They have the ability to fight the demons.


    Even the one who won the war


    Under the mobilization


    The morale of 360000 soldiers and 3600 guards was inspired to the extreme!


    In the face of such a vigorous and even explosive morale.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the time had come.


    The heart of the army can be used!


    In addition, the demons despise and neglect the magic sheep.


    The next battle is bound to usher in a hearty victory!


    Demon clan, North Sea fleet, the third fleet under its jurisdiction


    A hundred battleships, all in all, were now prowling the sea.


    Their task is to patrol the front-line waters to guard against the possible fleet of the Moyang tribe.


    Although, the demon clan also knows that the magic sheep clan has no fleet for a long time.


    However, even if you know this, you will still do what you should do.


    It''s just


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4288

    Although they remained on patrol, in fact, the demon navy soldiers on all warships were not too vigilant.


    Instead, they sit around in twos and threes, drinking spirits and enjoying delicious food.


    For the soldiers of the Navy


    The magic sheep navy has been completely destroyed.


    As long as there is still a ship of the Moyang tribe, it will certainly start to move at the first time to transport the Moyang people from the islands on the front line.


    However, in fact, the children of Moyang people on each island can only sit at home and wait for the arrival of the demon family army.


    Nothing else can be done.


    Since there are no warships for the Moyang tribe, the so-called patrol is just a routine.


    Even if you''re drunk, even if you''re drunk, it doesn''t matter.


    Between pushing cups and changing cups, all the demon soldiers were drunk and drowsy.


    Laughter, noise, can be heard clearly from hundreds of meters.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    After drinking all the wine in his bag, a demon Navy stood up and walked towards the side of the ship


    After drinking too much wine, he has to solve his physiological problems.


    Between shaking, the demon''s Navy soldier swayed all the way to the side of the ship.


    He reached out his left hand and held the fence at the side of the ship.


    The right hand is a burst of turning under, that demon family soldier, freely to the sea vent up.


    A burst of comfortable sigh, that demon clan Navy soldier, happily raised his head, looking up at the sky.


    Yeah?


    The next moment, that demon clan''s Navy soldier, puzzled frown.


    In the blue and black night sky.


    Next to the full moon, there were three fireballs about the same size as the moon.


    Under the gaze of the demon soldiers


    One fireball after another rose from the sea ahead one after another.


    Just a few minutes


    From three or four fireballs in the sky, they became thirty or forty!


    Drunk, the Navy soldier''s brain is not very smart.


    Looking at the fireball in the sky, he didn''t realize that it might be an attack from the enemy.


    Until the fireballs, trailing long flames, roared down this side.


    The demon Navy soldier finally opened his mouth and cried out


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, it''s really too late


    Almost at the same time the demon Navy Sergeant yelled.


    Dozens of fireballs, one after another, have fallen from the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the roar of one after another, the blazing flames rose one after another from the demon family warships.


    Hundreds of fireballs, like a storm, let off from the sky.


    Of the hundreds of fireballs, more than 60 of them failed to hit the warship accurately.


    But fell into the sea


    In the fierce roar, set off a huge water column.


    The remaining 20 or 30 fireballs, however, accurately hit the warship.


    In the fierce roar, only for a moment, the battleship was blown to pieces.


    Hundreds of meters long large battleship armored ships, instantly by the raging shock wave, to tear into countless pieces of debris.


    All the navy soldiers on the warship were bombed and killed in a round of attack!


    On the sea


    Zhu Hengyu stood on the warship, cold looking at the sea, the floating wreckage of the warship, for a long time did not make a sound.


    This hundreds of fireballs, is just by the magic wolf shooters, the magic can blow out to kill!


    On the black gold warship, under the fire of 100 magic cannons, the demon family warship was completely blown to pieces in a moment.


    But obviously, this round of damage has spilled over.


    If you want to sink a battleship, you don''t need 100 magic powers to kill. It''s too luxurious.


    Every magic can kill requires a magic shell!


    And each Magic Shell consumes 10000 top-grade magic stones. The essence of


    ''s essence is crystal.


    The magic shell is formed by the condensation of magic crystal.


    Therefore, the magic cannon is more accurate. It should be called magic crystal cannon.


    Each magic crystal shell, though not priceless, is absolutely expensive to the extreme.


    Just now, this round of cannonball was blasted out, and the consumption of magic energy stone was equivalent to the total tax revenue of a city with a population of one million in a year.


    However, although the consumption is huge, but the killing effect is also amazing to the extreme.Thirty magic crystal shells, an instant will be a battleship, completely torn apart.


    He nodded in admiration. Zhu Hengyu turned around and walked toward the hundreds of demon guards.


    After a little exploration, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Previous tests were done with magic shells.


    Magic Shell is made of magic stone, and its power is not too great.


    According to the actual measurement, it takes more than 300 magic shells to sink a battleship.


    However, I didn''t think that these magic crystals refined from the magic energy stone actually increased the killing power of magic energy by more than ten times!


    Only 30 magic crystal shells completely tore the battleship to pieces.


    However, although the magic crystal cannon''s killing power has been increased by more than ten times, the consumption of magic energy stone has also increased ten times.


    What''s more, when using magic crystal shell to launch magic energy to kill, the consumption of magic gas and mental power is also increased by 10 times!


    Only a round of magic crystal shells are released, and the demon guards on the warship enter into a state of weakness.


    The whole body''s evil Qi is almost exhausted.


    The spirit is also completely depressed down


    In a short time, you can''t release the second round magic energy in any case!


    Boo Doo


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought.


    On the sea, there was a strong and long sound.


    Standing up, Zhu Hengyu looked up.


    As you can see, the Northern Sea fleet of the demon clan, hundreds of battle line armored ships under the jurisdiction of the third fleet, have surrounded this side from all directions.


    Obviously, the bombardment just now has completely disturbed the whole fleet.


    Next


    A big naval battle is inevitable


    Whoosh


    Under the strong sea breeze, Zhu Hengyu''s hair fluttered and stood upright


    Looking coldly at the hundreds of demon class warships that came around, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed a sharp light


    Boom! Boom Boom


    The fierce roar, in the vast boundless sea, constantly reverberates.


    On the vast and boundless sea, more than 100 battleships were engaged in battle.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, 36 black gold warships kept their distance from the enemy with the advantage of speed.


    At the same time, on the thirty-six black and gold warships, hundreds of demon guards were constantly driving the magic crystal cannons, and a record of magic power was blown out!


    Learn from the first round of experience and lessons, all demons guard, did not fire at the same time.


    It''s a blast after a precise aim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4289

    The reason for this is that Zhu Hengyu is also very helpless.


    If in a short period of time, a hundred shells will blow out at one time, it will be enough to sink a demon battleship in an instant.


    However, after a round of bombardment, hundreds of demons were forbidden to defend, and their energy and spirit were exhausted, and they could not fight again in a short time.


    At least, it takes nine hours, nearly a day, to recover


    In this way, the black gold warship will lose its combat effectiveness before the demon guard is restored.


    In this complex and changeable, extremely dangerous battlefield.


    It is a terrible thing to lose combat effectiveness completely.


    What''s more, it''s a bit like shooting birds with random guns.


    Although the scene is spectacular, in fact, the efficiency is extremely low.


    In a way


    Every black gold warship, only 100 shells a day, will be gone.


    Since there are several shells, it is natural to aim at them accurately and then release them.


    What''s more, we have to bombard them one by one.


    Every time a shot is fired, the accuracy can be adjusted.


    In this way, the hit rate is naturally greatly improved.


    After the test, when the firepower was fully opened, only 30 shells were hit out of 100 shells.


    But after the precise aim, a hundred shells hit 60.


    Successfully sank two demon battleships.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Naval warfare is different from land warfare


    In the land war, under one charge, the basic victory or defeat is decided.


    The scattered party will become a scattered soldier, who can only flee in confusion and be chased all the way.


    In the land war, it is too easy to be divided, surrounded and encircled


    Many times, in the moment of contact, it has been decided.


    Generally speaking, a battle, a day is enough to determine the outcome.


    A few days, even if the fighting was over.


    For land warfare, a campaign may be very long, and can last months or even years.


    But a battle is very short after all. Basically, a battle can be ended in a few hours.


    On the other hand, naval warfare is totally different.


    Both sides are on the sea, chasing all the way.


    Two or three days passed quickly between the pursuit and escape.


    The same is true of this great naval battle


    Thirty six black gold warships, with the advantage of speed, fight and go.


    With the advantages of speed and range, 36 black gold warships bombarded the demon class warships.


    After chasing for a day and a night, the demon clan finally found that it was not good.


    One day and one night Thirty six black gold warships sank 53 demon class battleships.


    Although the demon clan''s remaining warships, there are still 47, more than the number of black gold warships.


    However, all the way to catch up, 36 black gold warships, but not a trace of damage.


    The attack means of demon clan can''t hurt the black gold warship at such a distance.


    With the advantages of speed and range, 36 black gold warships led the demon class warships forward.


    From time to time, the magic crystal shells ejected from the warship often caused great damage to the demon class warships.


    When the protoss finally realized that they were not rivals at all.


    Day and night have passed


    Seeing the situation is not seconds, the remaining 47 demon Class Battleships dare not continue to chase, turn around and flee at full speed.


    Unfortunately, they still wake up too late.


    If at the first time of the war, they would turn around and return to the demon sea.


    Although Zhu Hengyu had 36 black gold warships, he still did not dare to pursue.


    Otherwise, once trapped in a tight encirclement, these 36 black gold warships will be basically destroyed.


    Although these 36 black gold warships can dive, they have no strategic vision and no overall view.


    Zhu Hengyu even watched the 36 black gold warships sink.


    Even if 360000 navy soldiers and 3600 demon guards were detained at the scene!


    He would never order a black gold warship to dive underwater


    Once the stealth ability of the black gold warship is exposed!


    Then, the demon clan will definitely gather the strength of the whole clan, gather tens of thousands of battleships, and push the Moyang clan down all the way.


    In any case, the demon clan absolutely can not allow, such as the black gold warship, such as the magic weapon, in the hands of the Moyang clan.


    Otherwise, once the Moyang clan is allowed to carry forward the black gold warships.


    When the number of black gold warships reached tens of thousands.The demon clan will be completely expelled from the sea!


    Not even the seaside.


    All the coastal cities of the demon clan will be attacked by the Moyang warships at any time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would rather sacrifice 36 black gold warships.


    If we abandon 360000 navy soldiers and 3600 demon guards, we will never expose the stealth ability of black gold warships.


    First of all, once the use of black gold Warship Stealth ability, will only let the Moyang clan perish faster and more thoroughly.


    Second, even if the black gold warship''s forward ability was used, the overall situation could not be changed at all.


    Three, once the black gold warship is exposed.


    Then, the most powerful card of Moyang clan''s revival will be exposed.


    The demon clan will not give the magic sheep such a chance.


    Therefore, in order to keep this card, Zhu Hengyu must be patient


    For Zhu Hengyu, the fire of the black gold warship is the most important.


    With this fire, the demons have the hope of rising again.


    Seeing 47 demon class warships, they turned their heads one after another and began to flee in confusion.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    It''s too late to run now.


    Soon, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, 36 black gold warships turned around one after another.


    From this moment on, the hunter became prey.


    And the prey, but instantly became a hunter!


    With the advantage of speed, 36 black gold warships could easily catch up with 47 black gold warships trying to escape.


    One day and a night have passed, nearly twelve hours.


    After such a long time, 3600 demon guards on 36 black and gold warships have recovered their magic and spiritual power.


    Turning around the muzzle, thirty-six black gold warships again ejected the balls of destruction.


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, there are fireballs rising one after another on top of the demon family warships running in front of them.


    This time, it was not magic crystal shells.


    After all, the magic crystal shell is not just a precious problem.


    Magic crystal shell is made of magic crystal.


    The magic crystal is extracted from the magic energy stone.


    The difficulty of refining is very big.


    The process of extraction and extraction is cumbersome and takes a long time.


    Therefore, on this trip, each black gold warship was equipped with only 100 magic crystal shells.


    If you want more, you have to wait for the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry to make them.


    In a short time, it is impossible.


    However, although there are no magic crystal shells, there are still some ordinary shells made of magic energy stone.


    Although the power is reduced by 10 times, it is difficult to cause substantial damage to warships.


    But don''t forget, magic can kill itself, but it''s a powerful inheritance magic skill!


    The range of magic can reach up to 18000 meters and the range of bombardment is 100 meters.


    With a range of more than 100000 meters, it is hundreds of kilometers away, completely beyond the range of sight.


    It''s beyond visual range!


    However, in naval warfare, the so-called over the horizon strike is of no use.


    Basically, the range that can be used in naval warfare is only about 3000 meters.


    Beyond this distance, you can''t see the target, let alone aim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4290

    Although, the size of the battleship is incomparable, the length is enough to hundreds of meters!


    Put on the boundless sea, the so-called large battleship, also appears incomparably small.


    In particular, under the support of the waves, every warship is up and down, around, around Exercise irregularly.


    It is too difficult to hit the target in such a complex environment.


    Each other in the case of moving, want to distance hundreds of miles, accurate hit the target, that is absolutely crazy!


    The range of magic power''s bombardment is more aimed at land targets.


    Warships can move, they can dodge


    But the cities on the land will not move or dodge.


    Just measure the distance and calculate the angle.


    Once the artillery goes out, even if the distance is 100 meters, it can also accurately hit the target.


    It''s not to say how accurate magic can be.


    The key point is that the area of the city is too large, hundreds of miles across, even hundreds of miles.


    As long as you aim at the center of the city, it doesn''t matter if you miss it.


    No matter how biased, it is only for the city center.


    Even if the magic crystal cannon deviates more, it will not deviate from all areas covered by the whole city.


    It''s in the city, and that''s enough.


    And


    Demons can kill, but not just long range.


    Magic can kill, need to use magic shell as the carrier.


    Once the target is hit, it will burst out in an instant, and the target within 100 meters of each other''s circle will be bombarded!


    Within 100 meters, all targets hit will lose 10% of their vitality instantly.


    But once the vitality is lower than 30%, there will be a bombardment effect.


    In other words


    As long as you are hit by six magic shells in a row, the seventh shell will trigger the bombardment effect.


    All living creatures within the range of bombardment will be killed on the spot!


    If there is a big difference between the two sides of the magic section.


    Then a magic can kill all the targets within 100 meters in an instant.


    But unfortunately


    Among the 3600 demon guards, there are only more than 60 sections of the three thousand demon guards.


    With the other side of the gap, is not too big, can not kill the opponent.


    Only the one hundred devil wolf shooters, who accompanied Zhu Hengyu to the Arctic ice emperor''s magic Palace at the beginning, have 80 sections of magic body.


    Once you successfully hit a demon battleship, you can kill tens of thousands of demon navy soldiers on the demon ship as long as one demon can kill them!


    Only the number of magic wolf shooters is too small, only 100.


    What''s more, the demons they blasted can kill, and they may not be able to hit the demon class warships accurately.


    However, once they hit the demon ship accurately.


    The other side''s warship will lose its power, slowly stop and cross the sea.


    A record of magic can kill tens of thousands of demon Navy in seconds.


    Although the warship did not suffer too much damage, but lost the pilot, the warship is also unable to run.


    With this discovery, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders.


    All the 3600 demon guards on all warships stopped shelling.


    Only the captain of the ship, and the two vice captains, can continue to fire.


    Because it''s not magic crystal shell, it''s just magic shell.


    Therefore, even if a shot is empty, the second and third magic shells can be blasted continuously.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    From time to time, a fireball was ejected from 36 black gold warships.


    Under the bombardment of hundreds of demon wolf shooters, although most of the magic cannons fell into the sea, causing huge waves


    However, as long as they successfully hit each other''s warships, they will stop at once.


    The area covered by magic energy is 100 meters.


    As long as the hit position is not too partial, you can instantly kill all the crew on the warship.


    Even if it''s off course, most of the crew will be killed instantly.


    Large battleships, but need a large number of crew to control.


    If there are not enough people, we can''t drive at all


    It took only more than three hours to kill all the 47 warships on the opposite side.


    In order to ensure that all demon navies on the warship are wiped out.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, hundreds of demon wolf shooters with 80 segments of magic body have blasted out more than a dozen magic powers on each warship.


    Since the Warcraft is still, it''s still.At close range, when faced with a warship that is almost static and bulky, it will not miss.


    Even if there are demon commanders or even demon kings sitting on top of the stopped demon family warships, there are still some dead.


    It is worth mentioning that the magic shell is more than ten times weaker than the magic crystal shell.


    Magic Shell, more to kill living targets, but not to the main body of the warship, causing too much damage.


    Under the protection of the battleship''s iron armor, which is extremely strong, the magic shell can hardly do any substantial damage to the warship.


    It can be said that


    Magic shells kill the living power on the warship, that is, the crew and sailors.


    Magic crystal shell, mainly with a strong destructive force, directly tore the demon clan''s warships into pieces.


    After the actual combat test, Zhu Hengyu found that the magic crystal shell is not suitable for sea combat at all.


    If the magic crystal shell is used, then after a magic crystal shell is fired, the demon guard will lose its combat effectiveness in nine hours.


    What''s more, after those demon warships are destroyed, no loot can be obtained.


    If you use ordinary magic shells made of top-grade magic stones, everything will be different.


    Magic Shell is more than ten times weaker than magic crystal shell.


    However, the magic effect of magic shell is exactly the same as magic crystal shell.


    You can easily kill the demon Navy on a demon ship with a magic shell.


    And the demon ships don''t suffer much damage.


    As long as you get a warship, you can kill all the soldiers.


    Looking at the demon family warships lying on the sea, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes brightened.


    Due to the lack of information, Zhu Hengyu had no way to build a large number of battleships in a short period of time.


    However, although I can''t make it myself, it seems that I can rob the demon family''s warships!


    This is not, after a battle, Zhu Hengyu seized 47 battle line armored ships.


    If it hadn''t been for the 53 demon class warships destroyed with magic crystal shells.


    A hundred warships will be able to fight for a whole battle!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu did not say a word, directly issued the order, all immediately retreat, leave the sea area


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu could still command the fleet and continue to fight.


    But with these 47 demon class battleships, Zhu Hengyu could not continue to fight.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    On top of the thirty-six black gold warships, all the navy soldiers moved.


    Quickly from the black gold warship, go out of the iron lock, tied to the demon clan warship.


    Then, 36 black gold warships, dragging 36 demon class warships, quickly left the battlefield.


    As for the remaining 11 demon class warships, they did not give up.


    Instead, it sent 100000 navy soldiers and boarded the remaining 11 demon warships.


    First of all, the corpses of the demon Navy were thrown into the sea.


    Then, 110000 navy soldiers, with 11 demon class warships under control, went back along the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4291

    All the 47 warships were brought back to Ziyang Island, the former naval base of Moyang people.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu convened 3600 demon guards and held a seminar.


    At the meeting, all the people were open and open, and summed up a series of experiences and lessons.


    Most importantly, it also sorted out a series of tactics suitable for black and gold warships and demon guards.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu and the demon guard held a three-day seminar


    On the other hand, hundreds of millions of people of the Moyang clan have fallen into a state of madness.


    By now, anyone with a brain can already judge that Zhu Hengyu is definitely a liar.


    How can he resist a strong enemy who can''t fight with the strength of a clan?


    The demon navy can not be resisted by one person.


    There are more than 3000 warships and more than 30 million demon Navy!


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t fight against the 30 million army.


    Such a powerful navy is enough to sweep the whole Moyang clan.


    Even a clan has been swept, can not sweep you alone, a force?


    Therefore, under the agitation of the people with a heart, the people of the Moyang clan began to strongly resist Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, if someone can stand up and shout, Zhu Hengyu can be impeached in an instant.


    It''s a pity that


    The army headquarters of Moyang tribe, all the big men, have fled without fighting.


    Therefore, the whole Moyang clan could not find a person qualified to impeach Zhu Hengyu.


    But the more like this, the more angry the people of Moyang clan are.


    Knowing that he was a big liar, he could only watch him sitting on the throne.


    That kind of suffocation can hardly be described by words.


    They even let out a large number of demons.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu has a trace of shame, he should take the initiative to resign from the throne.


    Zhu Hengyu was helpless.


    However, if you resign from the throne now, isn''t it true that you are a liar?


    Therefore, even though hundreds of millions of people of the Moyang clan were scolding him, he still did not respond.


    The seminar lasted three days and three nights.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu once again led 36 black gold swords and 47 demon class warships on the journey.


    For the next month


    Zhu Hengyu''s expeditions to the West defeated the demon clan''s North Sea fleet and eleven fleets, totaling more than 1000 warships.


    Under the continuous expedition, Zhu Hengyu was also very difficult to achieve victory in every battle.


    Although it has the advantages of speed and range, no one will be able to do everything in real combat.


    During the one month battle, the fleet of commander Zhu Hengyu also fell into the ambush circle for many times and was besieged and suppressed.


    Therefore, after a month''s fighting, thirty-six black gold warships have been scarred and devastated.


    If the war continues, these 36 black gold warships may be destroyed at any time. Without power, they can only stop on the sea surface and become the captives of demon clan.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not allow such a thing to happen.


    Once the black and gold warships fall into the hands of the demon clan.


    Then, everything, all exposed.


    At that time, the demon clan will definitely mobilize tens of thousands of warships to suppress the Moyang islands.


    In three months at most, the Moyang clan will be completely wiped out.


    As a result, with the black gold warships seriously damaged, the fighting could not continue.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 36 black gold warships left the front line and rushed to qingniu island at full speed.


    Only the craftsmen in qingniu Island, the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry, can repair black gold warships.


    The whole repair process will take about three months.


    With the departure of thirty-six black gold warships, Zhu Hengyu finally had time to deal with the affairs of the Moyang tribe.


    At the order of Zhu Hengyu, Zheng Xiaoyu issued a notice to the outside world.


    At the request of all the Moyang people, Zhu Hengyu officially resigned from his post as the magic emperor of the Moyang tribe.


    Hearing this news, all the people of the Moyang clan were elated and rejoicing.


    With the concerted efforts of all the people, Zhu Hengyu, a big swindler, was finally expelled from the throne.


    This is absolutely the collective strength of all the people of the Moyang clan.


    Ignoring the joy of the Moyang people, Zhu Hengyu resigned from the throne of the magic emperor, and through the Hengyu chamber of Commerce, he posted a recruitment order in the major cities of the Moyang people!


    As the highest military commander of the Moyang tribe.


    Zhu Hengyu recruited navy soldiers from the whole family of Moyang.


    Any monk who is willing to fight against the demon clan and save the demon sheep clan and in danger can sign up.Although Zhu Hengyu resigned from the throne of magic emperor, his position as magic commander still exists.


    As the supreme military commander of the Moyang tribe, he can issue a recruitment order naturally.


    As the draft order was put up, all the people of the Moyang clan immediately called out to curse.


    A big swindler has cheated them once. Isn''t it enough to cheat them again?


    For a while, the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, within the major cities, became a continuous stream of abuse.


    Ordinary people in Moyang want to come


    It''s time for Zhu Hengyu to think that it''s stupid to recruit troops from the Moyang tribe.


    What does he think of the people of Moyang? Stupid hopeless, very good deceive pig?


    In the sound of swearing


    All the Moyang people thought they had mastered the truth.


    However, the reality of the situation, but greatly out of their expectations.


    With the recruitment orders posted.


    A large number of friars, even competing, gathered at the gate of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Those who are scrambling to apply for Zhu Hengyu''s recruitment.


    In the face of this scene, the people of the Moyang clan immediately felt that they hated it.


    Why are these people so stupid?


    Zhu Hengyu is obviously a big swindler. Why do you have to rush to the door and let him continue to cheat?


    In the face of those ignorant Moyang people, those elite friars, simply lazy to pay attention to them.


    Not all the people of the Moyang tribe were bewitched and agitated by those ambitious men.


    In fact, there are not many people who can understand things and see through everything.


    However, although there are many such people, their number is still too small.


    The total number of them only accounts for about 20% of the total population of Moyang nationality.


    Now the situation is


    Eighty percent of the Moyang people are ignorant and easily agitated and bewitched.


    Even if the remaining 20 percent see through everything, it doesn''t work.


    Eighty percent of the people are against it, and everything is a foregone conclusion.


    They also tried to persuade the people of the Moyang clan who were fanned and bewitched.


    However, there is no way. The people of the Moyang clan who are fanned and bewitched do not feel stupid, but feel that they are extremely smart.


    Even, they question these elites in turn, feeling that they are stupid and breathless.


    From the very beginning, the struggle between them reached an irreconcilable state.


    Both sides feel that they are right.


    Both sides think the other is a fool.


    Obviously, between the two sides, there must be someone who is really stupid.


    However, 80% of the Moyang people think they are the most intelligent.


    So many people are convinced of the matter, then basically did not run.


    However, the 20% of the Moyang elite always believe that the truth is often in the hands of a few people.


    But anyway


    Neither side can persuade either.


    After all, the brain circuits on both sides are fundamentally different.


    Once the fixed pattern of thinking has been formed, no matter what, there will be no relief.


    When no one can persuade anyone, they can only stick to their own views.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4292

    Those elites of the Moyang clan, one after another, took part in Zhu Hengyu''s recruitment and became Zhu Hengyu''s pawns.


    And those who think they are right continue to be elated.


    To celebrate that they finally saw through a liar and debunked the true face of a liar.


    However, when one demon warship, one after another to the ports of the major cities, to pick up the soldiers on call.


    In the major cities, the people of the Moyang people who had been aware of it later felt that something was wrong.


    What''s going on with these demon ships?


    Why did they fall into Zhu Hengyu''s hands!


    What scares everyone most is!


    Zhu Hengyu not only took the soldiers who had been recruited.


    Even, ten places were given to every soldier who should be recruited.


    Each enlisted soldier can leave these caged islands with ten relatives.


    The soldiers, as well as their relatives, left in the armored ships of the demon clan.


    All the people of the Moyang tribe don''t know where the problem is, but it is obvious that the truth of the matter is quite different from what they know.


    In the doubts of all the Moyang people


    Zhu Hengyu issued a series of notices to the public!


    First of all


    Zhu Hengyu United goat islands, shepherd islands, and Aries islands, the three major islands, formed the Sanyang islands.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu bought qingniu archipelago at a high price from the magic cow tribe.


    And it owns the ownership of thousands of islands between Sanyang islands and qingniu islands.


    In this way, the territory under Zhu Hengyu''s command would be tens of thousands of nautical miles.


    There are more than 3000 islands in the sea!


    According to the rules of the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu resigned from the throne of the Moyang emperor.


    Officially report to the whole demon clan, stand on your own as the king of Hengyu!


    After getting this news, all the Moyang people were very unhappy.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s actions strictly abide by the rules set by Mozu.


    In this world, no one can stop, no one can question.


    As long as these conditions are met, Zhu Hengyu can stand on his own as the demon king!


    This is a fact recognized by all demons


    At the time when all the people of the magic sheep clan were depressed.


    Zhu Hengyu issued another notice.


    And the content of the notice, is even more shocking!


    On top of the announcement, Zhu Hengyu first announced a good news to all the people of the Moyang tribe.


    After a month''s battle, Zhu Hengyu led his fleet and defeated the demon clan Beihai fleet.


    In total, more than 300 demon warships were sunk.


    The number of demon warships captured exceeds 1000!


    After suffering a huge blow, the Northern Sea fleet of demon clan has retreated for 30000 Li and left the sea area of Moyang tribe temporarily.


    Therefore, for the next three months, the Moyang clan will be safe for the time being.


    However, this kind of security is only temporary.


    Once three months have passed, the demon clan will return to the Moyang clan after finding out the real and the virtual.


    Looking at the words on the announcement, all the people of the Moyang clan were completely at a loss.


    Isn''t it said that Zhu Hengyu is just a big swindler who makes a fortune in disaster?


    But now, he said that he had defeated the demon''s North Sea fleet.


    More than 300 demon warships were sunk, and more than 1000 were captured


    This sounds, why is it so untrue?


    But, if we say, these are all deceitful words.


    So, how to explain the demon warships that Zhu Hengyu sent to pick up the soldiers and stopped at the port?


    Can it be said that Zhu Hengyu picked up thousands of demon class warships from which corner?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s announcement, the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons were completely shocked.


    I don''t believe it, but I sent someone out to investigate.


    As a result, they found that the demon family army had retreated 30000 Li.


    Moreover, the number of demon clan North Sea fleet has really decreased from more than 3000 to more than 2000.


    Among the three thousand Moyang islands, there are indeed a large number of demon warships transporting back and forth.


    After hearing the news, everyone was stunned.


    They couldn''t figure out how Zhu Hengyu did it.


    However, even at this time, the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons still refused to give up.


    After all, they want to return to the Moyang tribe.


    They are reluctant to part with the wealth they once held and the power in their hands.If you want to get everything back, you have to beat Zhu Hengyu.


    For a while, the big men of the army headquarters who escaped from the magic sheep tribe sent out detailed work again and began to walk rumors.


    Everything Zhu Hengyu said could not stand up to scrutiny.


    He is just a few warships, transformed into the appearance of demon class warships.


    That''s a warship made by the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu despicably, disguised as some demon class warships, and then around the islands.


    The purpose is to deceive the people of the Moyang clan and let them push him back to the throne of the demon emperor.


    Moreover, there were no large number of warships on the sea from more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demon lords'' reconnaissance boats.


    The warships they saw together were only thirty or forty.


    Under the influence of preconceived ideas, all the Moyang people quickly accepted this new idea.


    Obviously, although Zhu Hengyu was forced to resign from the throne, he did not really want to leave.


    Therefore, he tried to deceive everyone by means of fraud, so that they could push him back to the throne of the devil emperor.


    Some people may think that these people of the magic sheep clan are too easy to cheat.


    But in fact, without knowing it at all, according to common sense, everything is really difficult to distinguish.


    In the words of the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings.


    Zhu Hengyu said that he had sunk more than 300 demon class warships and captured more than 1000 demon clan warships.


    So, what did Zhu Hengyu use to defeat the demon clan?


    If it''s a warship


    Even what Zhu Hengyu owns is the most advanced battleship.


    Also need at least 2000 or so battle line armored ships, can face the demon clan, and win the battle.


    More than 2000 battleships, where are they now?


    Why didn''t everyone see these warships from the beginning to the end?


    Again


    If there are more than 2000 armored warships, there will be more than 20 million navy soldiers.


    Moreover, if you can defeat the demon Navy head-on, you must be the most elite navy soldiers.


    How can such elite soldiers be unknown?


    How can such a huge army hide the eyes and ears of all the magic sheep people.


    To be exact, we want to select so many elite navy soldiers.


    It must be selected within the scope of the whole Moyang clan.


    Every archipelago has to select tens of thousands of young heroes.


    But


    You can ask around whether there are any children of any family who have joined such a mysterious and unknown naval army?


    Obviously, only a little investigation can tell.


    This so-called mysterious army does not exist.


    In fact


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s law department recruited 10000 elite soldiers from the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe.


    30 million navy soldiers and 300 million family members.


    Everyone''s neighbors, neighborhoods, relatives and friends, all join in.


    It can be said that such a big move can never be concealed.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu did not have a fleet of 2000 ships under his command.


    Not to mention the navy soldiers, but to say that Zhu Hengyu could not get the two thousand armored warships.


    With all his efforts, Zhu Hengyu won at most dozens of battleships.


    After all, the production line of battleships is in the hands of the Moyang army headquarters.


    Every warship produced by those 3000 shipyards in the last 1000 years has been recorded.


    It is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to obtain more than 2000 battleships from these 3000 shipyards without being detected by the military headquarters.


    Finally


    What''s more, where do these two thousand battleships usually dock?


    Where will their supplies be provided?


    Where did they collect their military pay?


    There are so many loopholes that people are too lazy to choose carefully.


    In short, in any case, Zhu Hengyu could not have a huge Navy.


    All the contents of Zhu Hengyu''s announcement must be false and deceptive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4293

    For a while, all the Moyang people in the Moyang archipelago were in a violent mood again.


    But Zhu Hengyu is no longer a magic emperor.


    No matter how angry they were, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do with it.


    Under the fury, under the instigation of those who have a heart!


    The Mobang people rushed into Hengyu chamber of Commerce, killing and injuring many people.


    In the end, the people of the Moyang nationality, who were still worried about their anger, burned down their headquarters in the cities with a torch Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Zhu Hengyu, who had been enduring it, could not help it any more.


    It was not the Mobang civilians who were easily fanned and bewitched that made Zhu Hengyu angry.


    What made Zhu Hengyu angry most was the magic commander of the more than 3000 magic sheep family and the more than 300 demon sheep family demon kings!


    The Moyang people are at the critical moment of life and death. They are still fighting endlessly for their power and wealth


    All along, Zhu Hengyu tolerated them many times.


    However, they did not restrain themselves. On the contrary, they intensified and became more and more rampant.


    Now, these magic commander and demon king, all reside in each branch of the demon clan.


    These magic commander and demon king, hiding in a safe corner, coldly watched the millions of children of the magic sheep family embarked on the road of destruction.


    He is still trying to stop others from saving the magic sheep.


    Maybe ordinary people can''t understand what they think.


    In fact, it''s not just about power and wealth.


    They fled without fighting, but their opponents were defeated by Zhu Hengyu alone and by one force.


    If it turns out to be the case, then what face do they have to live in this world?


    We have more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons. All of them are scared to death and flee in confusion.


    Now, if you save it by yourself, don''t you think we are too incompetent?


    Many factors tangled together, so that they made ordinary people can not imagine, despicable to the limit of the activities.


    And


    The reason why they were so easy was that they stirred up so many people and bewitched so many people.


    It''s not by chance or by chance


    After all, for thousands of years, they have represented the supreme power of the magic sheep.


    All they say is truth!


    Comparatively speaking, the people of Moyang nationality are more willing to believe them.


    As for Zhu Hengyu


    No wonder people don''t trust him. He has too many loopholes.


    No matter how you explain it, it doesn''t make sense.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was very depressed, he was not so angry with the Moyang people.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was really infuriated by the actions of more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 evil kings.


    Up to now, Hengyu chamber of Commerce has been completely destroyed.


    Not only the casualties were heavy, but even the headquarters of the cities were completely destroyed by a fire.


    The headquarters of Hengyu chamber of Commerce in major cities cost Zhu Hengyu a lot of wealth.


    In order to establish a headquarters on each island, Zhu has invested a lot of wealth over the years.


    In the past few decades, the amount of magic energy stone consumed has been astronomical.


    Hengyu chamber of commerce can not only help Zhu Hengyu to engage in commercial activities.


    Most importantly, Hengyu chamber of commerce is the most reliable and effective intelligence system under Zhu Hengyu.


    Once Hengyu chamber of Commerce was destroyed, Zhu Hengyu would be blind, deaf and mute on the strategic level.


    Zhu Hengyu has no channel to learn about the thoughts of the people of Moyang nationality.


    He could not hear the voice of the people of the Moyang family.


    What Zhu Hengyu wanted to say could not be conveyed to the ears of every Moyang people.


    It can be said that the destruction of Hengyu chamber of Commerce has done great harm to Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the fury, Zhu Hengyu thoroughly entered the state of rage.


    Since they don''t want Zhu Hengyu to live well.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will not let them live well.


    While Hengyu chamber of Commerce, before the evacuation of personnel in various cities.


    Zhu Hengyu issued the last announcement.


    After the announcement is posted, all members of the Hengyu chamber of Commerce will withdraw from the major islands and cities.


    From that moment on, the only link between Zhu Hengyu and the people of Moyang clan was completely broken!


    Taking advantage of the night, the backbone of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, elites, secretly posted Zhu Hengyu''s last notice in the bulletin board of each city.


    As the last announcement, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had no chance to communicate with the people of Moyang tribe.


    Therefore, this last circular is full of three notices.


    The three circulars, arranged in a row, could display all that Zhu Hengyu wanted to sayFirst of all, Zhu Hengyu made a very sad decision.


    From now on, the life of 3.7 billion people of Moyang nationality has officially entered the countdown state.


    At best, they can live a hundred days.


    That''s three months.


    Three months later, the army of the demon clan will come to the Moyang archipelago and mercilessly hang and kill all the Moyang people left on the island


    No one can save them.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu could have saved them.


    However, first of all, the people of Yangxin city of Moyang clan listened to the rumors of magic commander and demon king, and tried their best to prevent Zhu Hengyu from opening the Royal treasure house.


    In the end, they made it!


    They not only destroyed the opening of the great array, but even burned 365 array towers.


    Finally, he set fire to himself, burning the whole Yangxin city into a white land.


    There were two or three million people left in Yangxin city.


    Since they have betrayed the magic sheep, they have no obligation to continue to take care of them.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not have the time, energy and manpower to help them.


    In order to save hundreds of millions of Moyang people, Zhu Hengyu had to give up the three million people in Yangxin city.


    Unfortunately, although Zhu Hengyu chose to save the 3.7 billion Moyang people.


    However, the people of Moyang clan did not care much about Zhu Hengyu''s rescue.


    They impeached Zhu Hengyu and expelled him from the throne.


    In this way, they also made the same mistake as the people of Yangxin city.


    In particular, they burned down the headquarters of Hengyu chamber of Commerce and injured and killed a large number of Hengyu chamber of Commerce staff.


    All the staff of Hengyu chamber of commerce were forced to leave these cities overnight.


    In this way, it completely cut off the only channel to contact Zhu Hengyu.


    From this moment on, they have no channel to know what Zhu Hengyu did.


    Zhu Hengyu did not have a chance to hear their thoughts.


    Under each other''s own circumstances, they can only take care of their own.


    However, Zhu Hengyu stressed again and again!


    Originally, he could save the people of Yangxin city.


    Originally, he could save 3.7 billion people of the Moyang tribe.


    It''s a pity that


    First, the people of Yangxin city did not cooperate with each other, which hindered the opening of Royal treasure house.


    So, after more than a month of fighting.


    When all the warships under Zhu Hengyu''s command were seriously damaged.


    There''s not enough black gold, or platinum, for quick repairs.


    We can only drive back to qingniu islands. We can''t finish it without half a year.


    Of course, it''s not fatal that the Royal treasure house alone is not available.


    The most fatal is the distrust of Zhu Hengyu by all the people of Moyang nationality.


    They refused to believe Zhu Hengyu, even impeached Zhu Hengyu and drove him out of the throne.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu had no way to obtain a large number of materials from the major islands of the Moyang nationality.


    The people of Moyang clan suspected that he was eating steamed bread with human blood.


    He was suspected to be deceiving everyone and taking advantage of the opportunity to make money.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu was expelled from the throne.


    If Zhu Hengyu gives an order.


    All the folk gold, silver, bronze, black iron When a series of materials are collected and handed over to Zhu Hengyu.


    Will anyone support Zhu Hengyu?


    Or will everyone scold Zhu Hengyu and think they have seen through Zhu Hengyu''s liar?


    They can''t integrate all the resources of the Moyang clan to build warships.


    How can Zhu Hengyu build a large number of battleships in a short time.


    What did Zhu Hengyu use to repair the damaged battleships?


    Therefore, it is not Zhu Hengyu who does not want to save.


    I really want to kill the enemy, but I can''t return to heaven!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4294

    Like the people of Yangxin city


    All the people of the Moyang clan were finally bewitched and stirred by success.


    It is a big mistake for the pain of the relatives and the quick for the enemies.


    The last chance of survival of the Moyang clan has been stirred and bewitched by more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings.


    In the Moyang people do not distinguish between right and wrong, regardless of right and wrong, under the wanton, completely cut off.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu does have many loopholes, which can not be justified.


    However, when it comes to military secrets, there is no need to explain them to the common people.


    If it is known to all, the enemy will know it easily?


    Therefore, military secrets are not necessarily irrefutable, but cannot be said at all.


    This truth does not understand, but also listen to slander, throw away the last straw.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could not find any way to help them.


    Zhu Hengyu has endured humiliation for a long time.


    But in the end, the situation got worse and worse until it was irreconcilable and out of control.


    Even now, Zhu Hengyu has no way to tell you how he destroyed the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    However, anyone who has a little brain knows that if you want to make logic, you have to do bilateral logic.


    Everyone just thought about how Zhu Hengyu could not do it.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one thought how Zhu Hengyu could do it.


    Those who say Zhu Hengyu lied said that Zhu Hengyu did not defeat the demon clan and did not capture thousands of battleships.


    If there were not so many battleships under Zhu Hengyu''s command, how could he carry away 3000 islands, totaling 330 million, to support Zhu Hengyu''s people unconditionally?


    A warship can hold 10000 soldiers in combat.


    However, if it is an emergency, if it is overloaded.


    It can accommodate up to 100000 Moyang people


    The battleship, 100 meters long and 30 meters wide, has three layers.


    In general, it is equivalent to a large arena with a diameter of 100 meters.


    If you don''t think about comfort, everyone stands one by one.


    So it is absolutely possible to load 100000 people in one boat.


    A thousand warships carried hundreds of millions of people of Moyang nationality.


    And, I have to say


    Everyone''s eyes are obviously a problem.


    It is not only the demon class warships captured by Zhu Hengyu that go to the major islands and cities to pick up people.


    Among them, there are more than 2000 giant freighters transferred from the magic cow tribe.


    If these giant cargo ships are used to carry people, a cargo ship can easily hold 100000 people.


    It was through 1000 demon class warships and more than 2000 magic cattle giant cargo ships that more than 330 million Moyang people were transported away.


    As for the remaining 3 billion people of the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu can''t help.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to take them away, but they refused to go with him.


    Even, it was these people who jointly drove Zhu Hengyu out of the throne.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu kowtowed to his knees, they would not be willing to board Zhu Hengyu''s boat.


    If Zhu Hengyu is really like those magic commander and demon king said, and did not win, but in the fraud to deceive everyone.


    So, how did the more than 330 million people of the Moyang people be transported away?


    Where did the ships that appeared on the islands come from?


    There are many similar loopholes.


    It''s a pity that the people of the magic sheep clan only believe the words of the magic commander and the devil king.


    However, he was stingy and refused to give Zhu Hengyu a chance to argue. He impeached Zhu Hengyu and drove him out of the throne.


    Even, he injured and killed a large number of employees of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    It completely destroyed the Hengyu chamber of Commerce established by Zhu Hengyu, who consumed billions of yuan of wealth.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who doesn''t want to take care of everyone.


    With the destruction of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, the people of Moyang clan even yelled at their throat


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t hear them either.


    Originally, the Moyang tribe had a chance.


    However, the people of the Moyang tribe were not united enough. They listened to the rumors and were easily bewitched and stirred.


    Now, the last ray of vitality of the Moyang clan has been completely cut off.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu was unable to do anything for them.


    He will return to the Sanyang archipelago, which is made up of goat islands, shepherd islands, and white sheep islands.


    And build fortifications there, waiting for the arrival of the demon army.


    If the Moyang people can find a way to rush to Sanyang islands.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu is still willing to protect them.And if you can''t, I''m sorry


    They have to live and die on their own.


    What saddens Zhu most is that even though he issued three notices, he still can''t change a reality.


    Those magic commanders and demon kings will surely find new excuses to continue to bewitch and fan the people of the Moyang clan.


    Until all the people of the Moyang clan died, and their reputation was not damaged.


    Even, they can be dignified, all the sins, set on Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    But they themselves are selfless, wise and resolute.


    Zhu Hengyu was isolated, with only one person and one mouth.


    I can''t say the magic commander and the devil king.


    What''s more, the people of the Moyang clan refused to believe Zhu Hengyu at all.


    No matter how absurd and inexplicable the magic commander and the demon king said, they believed it!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to be so wonderful.


    After all, those magic marshals and demons, elite magic sheep clan for so many years.


    Even if there is no credit, there is hard work.


    However, they should not again and again, again and again, weaves the charges, hinders Zhu Hengyu to save the Moyang clan.


    They should not completely cut off the last chance of survival of the Moyang people.


    From the present point of view


    It is not the demon army that has pushed more than 3 billion Moyang people into the abyss of death.


    It is precisely these three thousand magic commanders and more than three hundred demons.


    It can be foreseen that


    Past, present and future!


    These demons and magic marshals will certainly continue to make rumors and slander.


    Even despicable, all the charges will be imposed on Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    What''s more, the last thing they should do is drive the people to kill and injure the innocent shop assistants of Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely cut off from the ties between Zhu Hengyu and the people of Moyang nationality.


    Now that they''ve done it completely.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to be soft hearted.


    For a long time, those magic commander and demon king just bullied Zhu Hengyu and couldn''t provide evidence to prove his innocence?


    It''s a pity that


    They forget that everyone is a member of the demon clan.


    On the meeting island of the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, there is an altar of resentment!


    The altar was built according to the manuscripts left by the devil ancestor.


    It is the only means left by the devil ancestor to resist the powerful power!


    As long as more than a million people are gathered, the altar of resentment can be activated.


    If millions of people are gathered together, the curse altar will be able to gather a force of resentment!


    If the cursed target has a ghost in his stomach, he will feel and absorb the power of curse and resentment, so that the ghost will grow and grow rapidly.


    The ghost fetus that grows up will devour the flesh and blood of friars, and even the soul.


    After the soul and flesh had dissipated, there was only a skeleton and white bone, and a pair of shriveled skin bags.


    Burning by the ghost day and night, you can''t live beyond life!


    The power of resentment is the most vicious force of curse.


    For most people, death is the greatest terror.


    But compared with the power of curse, is it not a kind of relief?


    The soul of the living creatures who die under the power of curse and resentment will be engulfed by ghosts and turned into ghost fire.


    All flesh and blood will be swallowed up, leaving only skeletons and bones and a shriveled skin bag.


    What''s more, the whole body is always burning green ghost fire.


    The green ghost fire, no temperature.


    But it burns the soul day and night, causing pain that is too intense to be described in words.


    In legend, that kind of pain is just like baking on the fire.


    It''s better to pour a ladle of oil on your head.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that this kind of pain is endless and will last forever


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4295

    Since, in the past, now, and in the future, those magic commanders and demons will continue to make rumors and make troubles, and constantly discredit them.


    So, Zhu Hengyu is willing to test himself in order to prove his innocence.


    All the meeting islands can open the altar of resentment to Zhu Hengyu.


    If there is a ghost in Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he will certainly be transformed into a corpse of curse and resentment that will never die and never die out.


    But if the power of resentment condensed from the altar of resentment, it will not work for Zhu Hengyu!


    That is enough to show that Zhu Hengyu is an open-minded and open-minded person.


    In this way, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong, and who is right and who is wrong?


    The power of the curse and resentment must be guided by the ghost foetus before it can work.


    If it wasn''t for the insidious, the power of the curse would not have killed a good man.


    The next morning


    The announcement posted by the backbone of Hengyu chamber of Commerce was soon discovered by early risers.


    Looking at a row of three notices, that shocking content.


    For a moment, all the spectators were trembling and frightened.


    Although for the time being, there is no evidence to prove that Zhu Hengyu is not a liar.


    But obviously, if he is not sure, how could Zhu Hengyu seek his own death and ask everyone to open the altar of resentment to prove his innocence?


    Even if you''re tired of living, you can''t find such a way to die, right?


    To be sure, it''s not death at all.


    Under the curse and resentment, the other party''s soul will turn into a ghost fire, burning forever.


    Therefore, if you can, everyone will definitely choose to die rather than become a skeleton to blame!


    From this point of view, all along Zhu Hengyu did not lie at all.


    For a long time, he has been trying his best to save the Moyang tribe.


    Only those who are magnanimous can face the altar of resentment.


    But in this way, is it not to say that the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings have been lying?


    For their own self-interest, they pushed more than 3 billion Moyang people into hell.


    If everything is true, it''s really terrible and crazy!


    Can we say that the hearts of the magic commander and the devil king are not flesh long, and their hearts will not really hurt?


    Do you mean


    Is the so-called self-interest and so-called face more important than the lives of more than three billion people of the Moyang tribe?


    If everything is true!


    Well, it''s those guys who should be sucked dry and turned into ghost fire.


    Why is Zhu Hengyu wrong?


    Is it wrong to say that one''s heart is to save people, and one heart is to save all the people from fire and water?


    As the sun rises


    On the assembly islands of the Moyang people and within the capitals of the major archipelago.


    All the people took to the streets in panic.


    All of them, with a look of horror, talked about the three announcements and the contents of the announcements.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu and those big men in the Moyang army headquarters must be lying.


    All along, all people use their own reason and wisdom to collect information and make judgments.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu has more loopholes.


    The reasons given by the magic commander and the demon king are credible enough and persuasive enough.


    But now it seems that the more credible and persuasive ones may be the real liars.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, who is full of loopholes but never explains it, is the great hero and hero who is dedicated to saving the Moyang clan!


    At the thought of this possibility, all the people of the magic sheep clan were completely flustered.


    The precedent of Yangxin island is there


    Because they did not trust Zhu Hengyu, the people of Yangxin city put themselves to death.


    Do you mean


    Is the same disaster, for the same reason, about to happen to them?


    Of the nearly 40 million people in Yangxin City, only about 3 million survived.


    The typical ten don''t save one!


    Among the 3.7 billion Moyang people, it seems that only the 330 million people transported by Zhu Hengyu can survive.


    The rest of the Moyang people will probably be buried in the mouth of the demon clan.


    It''s so similar to yangxincheng.


    It''s the same thing that you don''t save one!


    In the chamber of secrets, Zhu Hengyu sits on the futon, closing his eyes and breathing.


    The breath sounds so soft


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to take care of everything outside, and he couldn''t manage it at all.


    The branch of Hengyu chamber of Commerce was destroyed along with the three thousand islands of Moyang people and the location of huidao.


    Zhu Hengyu has completely lost contact with the Moyang people.What Zhu Hengyu wanted to say could not be conveyed to the people of the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t understand the thoughts and opinions of the Moyang people.


    From a certain point of view, this move directly made Zhu Hengyu deaf and dumb.


    Zhu Hengyu can only live in a corner and manage his own small territory.


    The wind and rain outside can''t control so much.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a ruthless person.


    Even if the people of Moyang clan treat him like that, he will try his best to save him if everyone needs to.


    But the problem now is not whether he wants to or not, but there is no way out.


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce suffered heavy casualties under the riots of the 3000 islands of Moyang nationality.


    Located in 3000 islands, the branch of Hengyu chamber of Commerce on huidao island has a large number of employees.


    There are more than 300 people in each branch.


    Only on this scale can we handle our daily work well.


    That day''s riot came down, the wounded will not say.


    If they were killed on the spot, there were more than 100 people in each branch.


    The total of 3000 branches killed more than 300000 people.


    He lived such a big life, including the battles Zhu Hengyu had experienced.


    Never before had so many of his soldiers died.


    Three thousand branches, with millions of employees.


    More than 300000 people died on the spot.


    More than 300000 people were injured.


    Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to order everyone to retreat.


    If they continue to stay, they will definitely be killed by the Furious Moyang people.


    No one can stop them


    Zhu Hengyu is not a cruel and merciless person.


    Since he knew it was a dead end, the only thing Zhu could do was to withdraw from the 3000 Hui islands.


    Once he withdrew from huidao, Zhu Hengyu''s connection with the 3000 islands of the Moyang people would be completely cut off.


    At this moment, within the Sanyang islands, which are formed by the merger of the goat islands, the shepherd islands, and the Aries islands.


    All the vanguards of the magic cattle army have arrived.


    A total of 3 million magic cattle army, respectively stationed in the Sanyang islands strategic fortress.


    Those who have been transported and recruited are also in the most urgent training.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s recruitment order, a total of 30 million elite Moyang people responded.


    These people, without exception, supported Zhu Hengyu from the very beginning.


    And until the end, there was no wavering.


    They have absolute trust in Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, they would not have been able to join Zhu Hengyu''s camp without hesitation in the situation that Zhu Hengyu was so down-to-earth and almost became a street mouse.


    These people not only have a pair of insight, but also have a wise and resolute heart.


    As the saying goes, Bandang knows loyal officials


    Only at critical moments can we judge who is truly loyal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4296

    Zhu Hengyu is absolutely at ease for the 30 million magic sheep elite.


    If under such extremely unfavorable circumstances, they still stand by Zhu Hengyu without hesitation.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu could not think of any situation and could shake their hearts.


    The 30 million Moyang elite were selected by Zhu Hengyu and the other party in a desperate situation.


    can say that the real essence of the magic sheep is the thirty million elites.


    It''s a normal time


    Even if the whole army headquarters of the Moyang tribe tried its best to screen them out of the nearly four billion Moyang people.


    Who in the end is the elite, who is the talent, which has so good detection?


    It''s easier to test strength, talent, blood purity, and magic affinity.


    But the problem is, real genius is more than that.


    The real elites, even if they have no power to tie a chicken, can also be invincible!


    It''s also anger!


    Mediocre people, no matter how angry, are just dishevelled and splashed on the ground.


    Above mediocrity is the fury of a warrior!


    Warrior''s anger, ambush corpse two people, blood flow five steps!


    No matter how powerful the individual is, it is still so.


    The only difference is whether you can kill more people or less.


    However, the real Yingjie is more than that.


    The real elites are all the talents who dominate the party.


    They don''t get angry.


    But once the real anger, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Once the real heroes grow up, they can turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands for rain, stirring up the general trend of the world!


    The so-called hero, refers to the outstanding talent!


    The so-called hero refers to a person with superb martial arts, courage, status and power in society.


    Therefore, the so-called heroes really refer to those who are intelligent, skillful and powerful.


    Although they are not famous in the whole Moyang clan, they are far more intelligent and have a lot of vision than ordinary people.


    Those ordinary people are easily bewitched and agitated.


    For these powerful, powerful, clever and cunning old men.


    They don''t want to bewitch others. How can they be bewitched by others?


    From the very beginning, they have seen this incident very clearly.


    Regardless of whether Zhu Hengyu is a liar or not, this straw must be grasped.


    They are very clear, caught Zhu Hengyu this life-saving straw, may have a chance of life.


    But once the straw is released, it is ten dead.


    Although, judging from all kinds of signs and evidences


    Zhu Hengyu is at least 90% likely to be a real liar.


    But anyway, at least there is a 10% probability that Zhu Hengyu is not cheating.


    The probability of 10% is what they will strive for in any case.


    If you don''t believe Zhu Hengyu and stay on the island.


    Then when the demon army arrives, they are absolutely dead.


    On the other hand, with Zhu Hengyu, although there is a 90% probability, still can not survive.


    But at least there is a 10% probability that you can escape from the world and continue to live


    It is not difficult to make such a judgment.


    The real difficulty is that they can not be confused by all the illusions.


    Not be swayed by those rumors, not bewitched by those who agitate.


    Without this kind of wisdom and vision, it is not a real hero.


    People who have two minds all day and one idea at a time, at most, are smart, not great wisdom.


    It can be said that the doom faced by the Moyang people naturally formed a screening assessment.


    Zhu Hengyu''s series of experiences can also be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    If it had not been for all this, Zhu Hengyu would not have fallen into the present situation, and there would have been no test of who was the real hero.


    Real heroes, great heroes, can only be tested at the most critical moment.


    There is no more dangerous time than the magic sheep.


    There is no more difficult time than Zhu Hengyu.


    Only after the double test, can we really get Zhu Hengyu''s recognition and trust.


    Only in this way can we be heroes in the true sense!


    As the old saying goes


    It''s not a blessing in disguise.


    Under the wrong circumstances, Zhu Hengyu will 3.7 billion magic sheep clan all the elite, a net!


    To be exact, the top 30 million elites are all elites in a hundred.For these 30 million elites, Zhu Hengyu also gave the highest national treatment!


    These are the elites of 30 million and become the first people of the newly established Hengyu kingdom!


    As a new kingdom named after himself, Zhu Hengyu has the right to make all laws.


    Within the kingdom of Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu''s will represents everything.


    Zhu Hengyu is really fed up with the people of the Moyang family who are easily fanned. They decide, interfere or even obstruct him from doing things at any time.


    There are only a few smart people in this world.


    Most people are just mediocre people.


    This is an indisputable fact!


    Once a matter is left to the crowd to decide.


    Then, those who account for the vast majority and are easily bewitched, agitated and induced will make wrong decisions.


    In the eyes of the world


    Those who have a certain amount of talent, knowledge, insight, and even ability, are a bit of a maverick.


    They always make decisions that people don''t understand.


    A lot of times, they even look stupid, stupid!


    Worldly vision, even completely unable to accept such existence.


    However, in fact, it is such people who really achieve great things and great climate.


    After the establishment of Hengyu kingdom.


    Zhu Hengyu took over all the power, and put everything in the kingdom of Hengyu to private ownership.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu no longer wanted to be a puppet, manipulated by a group of fools.


    What will happen in the future is not known for the time being.


    But for now, Zhu Hengyu must have absolute control.


    In the whole kingdom of Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu''s order is the supreme decree.


    In this special period, anyone who dares to disobey Zhu Hengyu''s orders will be killed!


    After the kingdom was established and the first people were recruited.


    Zhu Hengyu announced the founding core of the kingdom.


    The establishment of a kingdom should have a core.


    The core types are agriculture, industry, commerce and tourism


    But Zhu Hengyu''s Hengyu Kingdom did not take these as the core.


    The establishment of Hengyu kingdom is to save and even revive the Moyang clan.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s original intention, once the Moyang clan is revived, Zhu Hengyu''s spiritual strength will be transferred to the core of the destroyed battlefield.


    The power and wealth of the kingdom had no meaning to Zhu Hengyu.


    So


    The establishment of Hengyu kingdom is to save and revitalize the Moyang clan!


    Once these two goals are achieved, the mission of Hengyu Kingdom has been completed.


    Even if disbanded immediately, Zhu Hengyu will not have any to give up.


    To put it bluntly


    Zhu Hengyu is to achieve his goal.


    In order to avoid becoming a puppet, I was manipulated by the big men of the magic sheep army and those fools.


    That''s why we set up our own kingdom.


    From the moment of its establishment, Hengyu Kingdom has shouldered special tasks and special missions.


    Therefore, Hengyu kingdom is doomed to be unable to use industry, agriculture, commerce, tourism As the core.


    In order to save and revitalize the Moyang tribe, we need constant fighting.


    Only by repelling the demon invaders can we save and revitalize the Moyang clan.


    Since fighting is inevitable!


    Then, the kingdom of Hengyu naturally focuses on fighting.


    To be more precise, it is the war industry as the core.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4297

    With the full support of the magic bull people, thousands of shipyards are being built on the major islands of the Sanyang islands.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In order to avoid the war, the Moyang people on the Sanyang islands have been moved to the scattered islands between the Sanyang islands and the qingniu islands.


    It''s really more difficult for other islands to move their residents.


    However, for the Moyang people of Sanyang archipelago, the barren Sanyang islands are not worth their nostalgia at all.


    As for the saying that one''s hometown is hard to leave, when is the score.


    At this moment, the demon army may appear outside the island at any time.


    In order to avoid the war, the vast majority of Moyang people are very willing to move.


    The whole Sanyang archipelago, which is the original goat islands, sheep islands, white sheep islands.


    In addition to the construction army of the magic cow tribe.


    There are only 30 million elites who have just arrived, as well as 300 million relatives and followers.


    After the establishment of Hengyu Kingdom, he became the king of Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu formulated a series of rules and regulations.


    According to the rules made by Zhu Hengyu


    The 30 million elites will become the official citizens of Hengyu kingdom.


    The kingdom of Hengyu takes military industry as its core and combat as its mission.


    Therefore, 30 million people are soldiers!


    As the first batch of official citizens, 30 million elites have the right to form an army corps!


    For the time being


    Hengyu Kingdom, a total of 1000 battleships.


    These 1000 battleships were captured from the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu took out the 1000 battleships.


    There is no doubt that the ownership of these battleships belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    However, the right to use it can be temporarily transferred to other people for use.


    Usually, they can drive their own warships and do what they like.


    To transport goods, to do shipping business is also good.


    It''s better to buy and sell on the sea.


    It''s good to be a fisherman to catch fish and shrimps at sea.


    He even went all over the world, plundered everywhere and became a privateer.


    As long as it has been reported to Zhu Hengyu, it is OK.


    But of course


    This right of use is not in vain.


    This is a warship that they can use at will to do whatever is approved.


    However, Dan Zhu Hengyu needed and gave orders.


    Then, everyone must unconditionally put down everything at hand.


    The first time, according to Zhu Hengyu''s order, to do anything!


    As a member of Hengyu Kingdom


    Once someone tries to resist, or they run away with a boat!


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will send the Hengyu fleet to pursue and kill him as soon as possible.


    Even if they fled to the ends of the earth, they would eventually die. Zhu Hengyu has this confidence.


    This kind of confidence does not come from nothing.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there are super fast black gold warships!


    Its speed, than the magic sheep clan warship, to double.


    As for the speed is nearly three times faster than these demon clan warships!


    It''s just a black gold warship.


    If only a few fleets defected, there would be no need to use black gold warships.


    As long as Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er are sent.


    Driving a platinum warship, you can kill it easily.


    As for the speed of the platinum warship, there is no doubt about it.


    At full speed, the platinum warship only has the tail of the warship in contact with the sea.


    The 30 meter long warship, however, was 29 meters, flying out of the sea.


    At full speed, it is ten thousand miles away and can be reached in an hour.


    And the same distance is tens of thousands of miles, demon clan warships, at least a week to cross.


    The difference in speed, like a turtle and a bird, is totally out of the question.


    Thirty million elite, only a thousand warships for the time being.


    A warship can only hold 10000 soldiers.


    Therefore, although 30 million elites are enough to form 3000 legions.


    But Zhu Hengyu can provide them with only a thousand.


    There are two thousand legions. We can''t get warships for the time being.


    Since the number of warships is limited, the competition between them becomes inevitable.


    Only the strongest 1000 legions are eligible for the use of the first warships.


    As for the rest of the legions, they have to wait patiently.When new warships are built, or captured, they are assigned.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Hengyu Kingdom has only 30 million people for the time being.


    With all the people in the army, up to 3000 legions can be formed.


    Each regiment can have its own designation.


    These three thousand legions will be the limit.


    Unless one of the legions is destroyed.


    Otherwise, no matter what day it develops in the future, the number of legions will not exceed 3000.


    However, to what extent these regiments can develop depends on their own efforts.


    If the Legion has a few thousand ships, maybe even a few hundred.


    In addition, there is no army in Hengyu kingdom.


    The magic cattle have been soberly aware that they can not do without the magic sheep.


    If you stand idly by and ignore it, the demon sheep clan is really destroyed by the demon clan!


    Once the magic sheep clan is destroyed, it will be the magic cow clan.


    Therefore, the magic cow clan has become a blood alliance with Zhu Hengyu!


    In front of the statue of the demon ancestor, he made a permanent covenant.


    From the moment the covenant was concluded, the magic cow clan would protect all the cities of Hengyu Kingdom unconditionally.


    If the magic cow clan is immortal, it must give its all to ensure the land safety of Hengyu kingdom.


    Of course, the covenant is mutual.


    It''s not just the magic cow clan. It''s necessary to protect Hengyu kingdom.


    Hengyu Kingdom, also want to protect the sea area of the magic cattle.


    As long as the kingdom of Hengyu does not die out for a day, it is necessary to give all of it to ensure the safety of the Manau sea area.


    Between the two sides, it is mutual cooperation, not that Zhu Hengyu has taken refuge in the magic cow clan, and there is no such thing as relying on others.


    On the contrary


    It''s the magic cow clan. They want to hold Zhu Hengyu''s thick legs tightly. They want to form an alliance with Zhu Hengyu.


    If we can say that they are under the protection of Zhu Hengyu, they are also the magic cattle who hide behind Zhu Hengyu''s wings.


    At first glance, this is obviously a little difficult to understand.


    But the old saying is good, thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi.


    It was a time of great hardship and confrontation with the demon clan.


    It''s the magic sheep that needs the help of the magic cattle.


    The magic sheep clan is the one who asks for help, while the magic cow clan is the one who is asked.


    However, time has changed!


    Up to now, the magic sheep clan is already in the verge of extinction, and the gods are hard to save.


    Once Zhu Hengyu also learned from the more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings of the Moyang clan.


    Just shake your hand and leave everything.


    Then, three months at least and half a year at most, the whole territory of the Moyang people will fall.


    One year at most


    The navy of the demon clan will crush the demons.


    In front of the demon clan, the magic cow clan is not as good as the magic sheep clan.


    At the very least, the Moyang clan can crush the demon clan''s warships on the sea.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the Moyang clan has no idea how many times it has defeated the demon clan on the sea.


    But the magic cow clan, what to fight with the demon clan?


    The magic cattle have no sea power at all.


    Once the demon Navy entered the sea area of the magic cattle, the magic cattle could not resist.


    Although it is said that the army of magic cattle is invincible and powerful.


    But how can you be strong?


    One million of me and 100000 of you are besieged. Even if I can win, how many games can I win?


    All the way around the islands, one year at least, and ten years more.


    The magic ox clan will follow the example of the magic sheep clan and be completely destroyed.


    As long as you''re not stupid, you know how dangerous the situation is.


    If one is not handled properly, the Moyang clan and the moniu clan will fall or even die out within three years.


    Similar things are not uncommon.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the demons have been exterminated as a result


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4298

    It''s really not the time for Zhu Hengyu to plead and rely on others.


    Zhu Hengyu has become the only straw to help the magic cattle.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu''s thick legs, the magic cow clan still has a chance of survival.


    Once Zhu Hengyu leaves


    Then the magic cow clan will surely die!


    The big men of the army headquarters of the magic ox clan are not like the people who are easily bewitched and agitated.


    Or that sentence


    If you don''t have enough intelligence, you can''t reach a high level.


    Don''t say the devil, even the devil will not be able to achieve.


    In any case, the big men of the magic cow army can''t let go of Zhu Hengyu.


    If not, it is only a kingdom. How can we have the right to sign an all-round covenant with the whole magic cow clan?


    Once the covenant is signed, as long as the magic cow clan is immortal, we must do our best to protect Hengyu kingdom.


    The literal meaning alone may be difficult to understand.


    "Quanli" simply means that if the capital of magic cattle and the kingdom of Hengyu are attacked at the same time.


    Then, according to the covenant, the magic cattle must protect the kingdom of Hengyu first, and then guard the capital of the magic cow clan.


    That''s all you can do!


    However, where there is a trace of human, material and financial resources, it can not be called full force!


    It can be said that in order to protect the kingdom of Hengyu.


    Even if they fight to the last soldier, they will not hesitate.


    Therefore, both in theory and in practice.


    All of them are magic cattle. They are hugging Zhu Hengyu''s thick legs.


    It is the magic cow clan, hiding under Zhu Hengyu''s wings, relying on Zhu Hengyu to protect.


    With the magic cow tribe guarding the city on the island, Zhu Hengyu naturally does not need to form an army.


    To let the Moyang build an army is like letting the magic ox build a navy, which is the worst thing for each other.


    Since I''m not good at it, I''m not good at it.


    It is the most reasonable way to do what you are good at with all your energy.


    Therefore, the three thousand legions of Hengyu kingdom are all navies!


    Zhu Hengyu is very clear, want to defeat demon clan, must defeat their navy.


    Just like the dark ice emperor.


    As long as you can crush the demon Navy, you can drive them out of the sea.


    As for saying, want to completely defeat the demon clan, even destroy the demon clan!


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu can''t think so far, and he can''t think of that possibility.


    Want to destroy the demon clan, it is not a matter of a day.


    It can''t be done without thousands of years.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu can never think about it now.


    Three million elite magic cattle have been stationed in Sanyang islands, laying a solid and incomparable defense line.


    These three million elite magic cattle are just the vanguard troops.


    Next, there will continue to be 30 million magic cattle troops to the battlefield.


    With 30 million demons guarding


    As far as Sanyang archipelago is concerned, it can be absolutely said that it is an iron wall and is unbreakable!


    As long as you can resist the demon clan on the sea.


    Then it is impossible for the demon clan to destroy the kingdom of Hengyu!


    At present, what restricts Zhu Hengyu is that there are too few navy soldiers under his command.


    There are a thousand battleships in the air, but not enough soldiers to control.


    Although temporary training has been carried out all the time, it is obvious that the shock training in a short period of time can not produce qualified navy soldiers.


    For today''s plan, only to leave everything to everyone to work hard.


    These 30 million elites are all talented people.


    Zhu Hengyu alone can not solve the difficulties, that is, let everyone work together for it.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that with the concerted efforts of the 30 million elites, they will be able to solve these problems in the shortest possible time.


    Because the time is too tight, the manpower is too limited.


    Therefore, the formation of the three thousand legions in Hengyu Kingdom, as well as the competition among the three thousand legions, will determine the victory or defeat and rank.


    Zhu Hengyu did not care about all this.


    How and in what form are the 3000 legions organized.


    How to compete among the three thousand legions and how to rank them are all left to the 30 million elites to solve by themselves.


    The only thing Zhu Hengyu has to do is to approve after the formation of the Legion.


    After ranking, the industry engaged in by warships will be reviewed.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu released all his rights.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is lazy.


    Indeed, there are too few talents under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    Up to now, there are not many people under Zhu Hengyu''s command.And


    Don''t underestimate the 30 million magic sheep elite.


    If there is no accident


    More than 80% of the most outstanding heroes of the future Moyang clan will surely stand out from the 30 million elites.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu never existed.


    Even if the magic sheep clan did not have this disaster.


    Everything will be the same.


    Just give them enough time, enough patience.


    Of these 30 million, there will surely emerge


    Enough to compare with the three thousand magic marshals and more than three hundred demon kings of the Moyang clan.


    Even!


    Among them, the existence of Yang Hao, Lu Zimei and Zhu Hengyu may emerge.


    If one day


    Among the 30 million elites, there are more than the purgatory devil and the dark ice devil emperor. There is no need to be too surprised.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no need to worry about Zhu Hengyu''s devolution of all powers.


    Even in such a dangerous situation, they can clearly understand everything and make the best choice.


    It turns out that they are smart enough to trust.


    They have the ability to solve any problem.


    Even Zhu Hengyu couldn''t solve it.


    With the concerted efforts of 30 million elites, we can certainly find a solution.


    Within the kingdom of Hengyu, all the people are soldiers.


    All people have the right to participate in and discuss politics freely.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not conceal anything, but openly and truthfully disclosed his current situation and problems.


    As for how to solve the problem and how to deal with it, Zhu Hengyu did not know.


    We have the responsibility, the ability, the responsibility, can try to solve.


    It can''t be solved, and no one blames them.


    Once it is successfully solved, Zhu Hengyu is not stingy to reward.


    Whether it''s wealth or status.


    Whether it''s power or power.


    As long as it is what everyone wants, Zhu Hengyu can give it out.


    But


    Once Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, he issued an order.


    Then, the whole kingdom of Hengyu can only have one voice!


    This voice can only be the voice of Zhu Hengyu.


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s overbearing rules, no one can say anything.


    It was Zhu Hengyu who pulled them off the line of death.


    It was Zhu Hengyu who saved them.


    Therefore, no matter how overbearing the rules set by Zhu Hengyu, they can only abide by them.


    How can there be so many good things in the world when you get on the boat and don''t want to obey the arrangement of others.


    And most importantly


    Facts have proved that Zhu Hengyu is really magical and far superior to all others.


    Zhu Hengyu is younger than most people.


    Zhu Hengyu''s background is lower than that of most people.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, power, and details are incomparable with 30 million people.


    Don''t say it''s 30 million of them!


    Even if you include the whole Moyang clan and the more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demon kings in the Moyang tribe''s military headquarters.


    All people tied together, not as strong as Zhu Hengyu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4299

    Although we still can''t guess how Zhu Hengyu defeated the demon Navy.


    But the more than 1000 demon Class Battleships are not fake.


    And, most importantly!


    The full support of the magic cattle clan, which the magic sheep have won for hundreds of millions of years, has not been able to win.


    Since it has been proved that Zhu Hengyu''s ability is better than everyone else.


    And he saved everyone''s lives.


    So what if you listen to him?


    If you go back one year!


    No It just takes half a year to go back.


    All the people here will never take Zhu Hengyu for granted.


    If you want everyone to obey Zhu Hengyu''s orders unconditionally, it is absolutely a fool''s dream.


    But


    Through the night of the destruction of Yangxin city.


    After experiencing the magic sheep family, under the bewitchment and agitation of the people with a heart, they made countless mistakes in succession, until they played themselves and killed them.


    After the lessons of these two events, no one felt that there was anything bad about it.


    In fact, we can understand Zhu Hengyu and why he did it.


    Put yourself in your shoes.


    Zhu Hengyu clearly has the ability to save and even revitalize the Moyang clan.


    However, first of all, the people in Yangxin City foolishly stopped Zhu Hengyu from opening the Royal treasure house.


    Later, the people of the three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe, bewitched and agitated by the people with a heart, drove Zhu Hengyu out of the throne and deprived him of all rights.


    Zhu Hengyu clearly can do everything.


    But because of those stupid people, Zhu Hengyu did nothing in the end.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. If it is their superior position, it is absolutely impossible to continue to let this situation happen again and again.


    Professional things, or let professional people do.


    A group of civilians who don''t know anything, how to decide national affairs!


    Here, there is no mean to belittle the common people.


    In fact, the 30 million elites are all civilians.


    But even they themselves have to admit it.


    What they know and know is too little.


    If you don''t give them any information, you rush them to make big decisions.


    Is this really appropriate?


    Because everyone couldn''t figure out how Zhu Hengyu could defeat the demon fleet.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is a liar.


    Because Zhu Hengyu was a liar, he had to be expelled from the throne.


    But in fact, a lot of things can''t be said.


    Especially when it comes to military secrets, can it be said to ordinary people?


    If the 3.7 billion people of the magic sheep clan know about it, can the demon family not know?


    A soldier is a national event, a place of life and death, and a way of survival!


    What we fear most is that we can''t keep secrets. How can we tell them to ordinary people?


    He was impeached, expelled from the throne, and expelled because he could not speak


    Moreover, among these 30 million elites, there may not be no one who impeached Zhu Hengyu and expelled him.


    Therefore, why should Zhu Hengyu believe them?


    In a word!


    Zhu Hengyu''s words are the supreme decree and the will of heaven!


    If you feel that you can accept it, stay and fight against the demon clan and save the magic sheep clan together.


    If you can''t accept it, go back where you come from. No one asks you to stay.


    The so-called, the Tao is different, do not conspire with each other, but so it is.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu''s overbearing rules.


    Everyone was just a little uncomfortable for a while.


    But soon, everyone understood and even sympathized with Zhu Hengyu.


    Indeed, in any case, the same mistake cannot be allowed to continue.


    The people of Yangxin city made a big mistake. As a result, none of them survived.


    The people of the three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe made a big mistake, and I''m afraid there is still no one left in ten.


    If they don''t want to do the same.


    So the same mistakes must be eliminated.


    The best way to put an end to this kind of mistake is to obey the command in all actions.


    There is no other way.


    Although Hengyu demon king, has been facing the current situation, truthfully made an explanation to them.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not a fool. What he can disclose to everyone must not be confidential information.


    For example, how did Zhu Hengyu defeat the demon clan North Sea fleet?


    For example, how did they capture the more than 1000 demon battleships?


    Some people once suspected that


    It is suspected that Zhu Hengyu was bribed by the demon clan and became the spy of the demon clan.But this kind of doubt, only the most stupid person, will consider.


    People with a slightly normal IQ will reject it in an instant.


    The Moyang tribe is already fish on the chopping board. The demon tribe can chop as much as they like and eat as they like.


    The Moyang people have no resistance at all.


    In this case, why do the demon clan take off their pants and fart?


    Or that sentence


    If three thousand people of Hengyu kingdom knew this secret.


    Then, the secret can no longer be a secret.


    It will soon spread and become known to all.


    Since they have no detailed information, they are not qualified to decide what to do.


    Not to mention how the 30 million people of Hengyu Kingdom thought about how to form an army.


    Not to mention how the 3000 legions were formed, and how they competed for the rankings.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu entered the secret room and opened the closed state.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength is far from meeting the current needs.


    The eighty-three sections of magic body could not suppress the fate of Hengyu kingdom.


    Once a great power comes to make trouble, the whole kingdom of Hengyu can not even find anyone who can fight against it.


    Barely able to fight, probably only the black sister, and three dark gold magic sheep war puppets.


    But black sister or three dark gold war puppets can''t fly


    Therefore, against those great powers, it can be said that the defense is more than enough, but the attack is insufficient.


    Zhu Hengyu must seize the time to quickly upgrade the rank of the demon body.


    In order to deal with the various ethnic groups who may come at any time.


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu.


    The 3600 demon guards have also entered the closed state. They will upgrade the ranks of demons at full speed to cope with the coming severe test.


    In the chamber of secrets


    Zhu did not use the pills found in the Royal treasure house.


    Although the pills were made by the alchemists of the Moyang clan, they were not very meaningful to Zhu Hengyu.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s level of alchemy, he can''t use pills below nine grades.


    Otherwise, the erysipelas deposited in the devil''s body will be a great trouble in the future.


    From the ice emperor Bracelet took out the nine hell fire god stove!


    This nine hell fire god stove, originally must be with the help of purgatory fire, can play a role.


    But the good thing is


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu does not need to play the role of Jiuyou earth fire god furnace in the distribution of Dan.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu has the power of purgatory. He can artificially gather the true fire of purgatory, which can be used to stimulate the Jiuyou earth fire god furnace to refine pills.


    In the Royal treasure house, there are treasures accumulated by the magic sheep clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    But generally speaking, among these treasures, the miraculous medicine and the elixir are all aimed at the friars who are below 90 segments of the magic body.


    After all, the materials in the war preparation treasure house are used to save the Moyang tribe.


    Through these materials, we can cultivate a strong army, not a strong individual.


    Once the Moyang clan is in a desperate situation, it is certainly not the one who can save the Moyang clan.


    And who must be!


    Therefore, the treasures in the Royal treasure house of Moyang nationality can cultivate tens of thousands of elite soldiers.


    But it can''t help a friar break through 90 sections of the body.


    It can''t increase the level of the monk''s magic body above 90 segments.


    It can be said that there is no way to rely on others for more than 90 demons.


    Even if their status and status are as high as Yang Hao, Jiang Hai, and Lu Zimei, they can only find their own ways to find opportunities.


    Not to mention more than 90 segments.


    It is almost impossible to break through the shackles of the 90 sections of the demon body.


    It can be said that even the demon king doesn''t know where to go for more than 90 sections of magic body.


    Therefore, there is everything in the Royal treasure house, but there is no elixir above the imperial product.


    However, it is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    After a week''s work, Zhu Hengyu opened the furnace to refine alchemy, and promoted his magic body rank from 83 to 90.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4300

    The first level of the emperor''s realm


    ninety sections of the magic body are already regarded as the first level of the emperor''s realm.


    However, there is a huge gap between ninety and ninety-one.


    If you want to break through this shackle, it is necessary to break through the red light barrier breaking pill!


    And Hongguang breaking barrier pill is the crystal nucleus of Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    Not to mention, Hongguang crystal teeth eight claw monster incomparably rare.


    The key point is that Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster not only has the strength of white light holy body.


    The most important thing is that the Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster has a huge body.


    Legend has it that a tentacle of Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster is 3000 Zhang long!


    With a tentacle rolled out, the so-called battleship can be wound several times in an instant, and then dragged into the deep sea.


    Of course, if you''re lucky enough


    You can also encounter some Rainbow Crystal teeth eight claw monsters with 90 sections of battle style.


    Generally speaking, the eight claw monster with more than 90 segments is already Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster.


    It''s a pity that


    For Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster, there are no shackles to practice.


    They don''t stay long in the 90 segment battle.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to encounter the existence of a newly promoted Rainbow Crystal tooth octopus.


    Hongguang crystal teeth eight claw monster itself, is already very few pitiful.


    Listen to the second prince of the sea snake family and the poisonous tooth.


    In the whole North Sea, there are only seven rainbow crystal tooth Octopus left.


    Among them


    Four are the first stage of the white light holy body.


    Two are the middle level of the white light holy body.


    The last one has reached the peak of the holy body of white light.


    Only one line away, we can achieve chaos.


    As for the eight claw monsters with more than 90 battle forms, they have been hunted out for a long time.


    In recent years, Haishan, commander in chief of the 3000 poisonous dragon army, has been swimming in the sea.


    He tried to help Zhu Hengyu hunt a Rainbow Crystal tooth octopus to obtain a rainbow crystal core.


    Unfortunately, although Haishan has successfully found a Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster of the first stage of the white light holy body.


    But unfortunately, after half an hour of fighting.


    That rainbow light crystal tooth eight claw monster sees the situation is not good, actually ran away!


    Its speed is as fast as instantaneous movement.


    It can be said that in the sea, if Hongguang Jingya wants to run, no one can catch up.


    Now, Haishan, the second prince of the sea snake family, has obtained a complete set of dragon and snake nine molts.


    Most of the time, I was in the closed door.


    Haishan has already molted the dragon and snake nine times, and has reached the seventh molt!


    Only two metamorphoses are needed to achieve the holy body of white light.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has not seen Haishan in the past 20 or 30 years.


    Also did not see the three thousand poisonous dragon soldiers under the command of Haishan.


    However, although they did not meet each other, it did not mean that Zhu Hengyu did not care about them.


    The soul chain formed by the power of senro.


    Zhu Hengyu is in control of the movement of the poisonous dragon army at any time.


    Zhu Hengyu is not only concerned, but also understood.


    In the purgatory temple at the core of Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness of the sea.


    Yin ling''er sits on the seat of God, five hearts to the sky, holding the finger formula.


    On Yin ling''er''s head, there are 18000 purple hair.


    If you enlarge Yin ling''er''s hair, it is clear that there are many purple snakes dancing happily.


    Most of the 18000 purple hair is grayish purple.


    At a glance, it was more like gray hair with purple halo.


    Obviously, these gray and purple hair are not yet awakened senluoyin snake.


    Among them, a small number of awakened senluoyin snakes are shining with bright purple light.


    These bright purple lights are nothing but the light of the soul!


    Among them, the brightest 3000 senluoyin snakes are connected to the sea of knowledge of the poisonous dragon army and 3000 soldiers.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is more concerned with strategic issues.


    As for the management of each regiment, it has actually been completely entrusted to the yinling''er.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise.


    In the future of their own, sent back the information, but did not mention Yin ling''er.


    Zhu Hengyu was very puzzled about this point


    For Zhu Hengyu, Yin ling''er is too important and tough.


    With Yin ling''er in, Zhu Hengyu can build up to 18000 elite troops.


    The reason is that a normal person has about 18000 hairs.Yin ling''er is no exception


    Her hair is about 18000.


    Every hair of Yin ling''er is a Senluo Yin snake, which can completely, absolutely and thoroughly control a target.


    Through these senluoyin snakes, you can build a soul chain.


    Even if they are hundreds of millions of miles apart, they can control the situation there at any time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu no longer pays attention to the affairs of the major legions, but completely gives it to Yin ling''er.


    Because of this, Yin ling''er has rarely left the purgatory temple.


    Many times, even Zhu Hengyu himself has forgotten the existence of Yin ling''er.


    But in fact, the existence of Yin ling''er is the most important.


    Sitting in the purgatory temple at the core of Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea.


    Through the soul chain formed by Senluo Yin snake, Yin ling''er laid a sky net.


    In this great network of souls, there are all members of the Legion under Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, with the continuous improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s strength.


    The function of this giant network is also constantly enhanced and increased


    All monks who have been seeded with the senluoyin snake already have the initial, short-range call function.


    As long as the distance between each other, keep within a hundred miles.


    Then, each other''s soul chain, can be interleaved into a LAN.


    Within the LAN, everyone can send a ripple of ideas to communicate.


    Especially when the regiment is fighting, the commander''s command can be instantly transmitted to all the people in the regiment through this LAN.


    It doesn''t have to be written or spoken.


    This network of souls conveys ideas.


    All people who receive this idea can understand the commander''s idea and intention in an instant.


    With the help of this LAN, everyone knows what the commander is going to do, where he is and how to cooperate


    Let alone the others


    In the secret room, Zhu Hengyu spent a week refining six pills, and successfully promoted his magic body rank to 90!


    During the visit to the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu got all the pills and gave priority to 3600 demon guards.


    As for the purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu will personally make Jiupin pills for them.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, purgatory guards are the most important existence.


    They enjoy the highest treatment!


    The so-called supreme treatment is exactly the same as Zhu Hengyu himself.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s miraculous elixir obtained from the Royal treasure house is enough to refine a large number of pills.


    In the Royal treasure house, the magic sheep have accumulated precious resources for hundreds of millions of years.


    In particular, many of the precious herbs and elixirs have been extinct.


    Zhu Hengyu''s harvest in the Royal treasure house and his party was too rich.


    The high-quality spirit grass and elixir obtained are enough to upgrade all the 3000 purgatory guards to the first level of the demon emperor realm!


    Combined with the fourth floor of the Royal treasure house, the ten piece master suit was found.


    No doubt!


    Even in the case of single to single, the three thousand purgatory guards are enough to defeat the three thousand magic commanders of the Moyang clan.


    Even, it is possible to crush!


    Maybe some people think, this is too crazy, too exaggerated!


    But in fact, this is a necessity.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the Mobang people were driven to the Moyang islands.


    Several billion people of the Moyang nationality have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of resources diligently. Can''t even 3000 monks be trained and armed?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4301

    The Royal treasure house of the Moyang tribe is divided into five layers.


    Among them, the first two layers of storage, are some black gold, platinum and other precious metals and materials.


    In the third layer, there are all kinds of spiritual herbs, miraculous herbs and pills that have been practiced.


    On the fourth floor, there are ten rooms in total. In each room, there is an accessory that dominates the suit.


    On the fifth floor, there are three altars.


    On the three altars, there are the inheritance magic ball of Lei Jie, a large piece of hanging gold, and the crown of the magic sheep family of Sanyang Kaitai.


    Because the space of Binghuang bracelet is limited, and the time is too urgent.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t get a cent of the first two layers of the Royal treasure house and ran all the way.


    The Royal treasure house on the third floor is stocked with a large number of spiritual herbs, elixirs and ready-made pills.


    Up to now, 80% of the spirit grass and elixir stored in the third layer have been used in the purgatory guards.


    As for the fourth layer of the ten master suit, is all to the purgatory guards.


    Think about it carefully


    Zhu Hengyu spent 90% of his royal treasure house on purgatory guards.


    Moyang tribe has accumulated hundreds of millions of years of rare resources, all of which have been used to build this team.


    I dare not say


    At least, in terms of individual strength, these three thousand purgatory guards are not inferior to their ancestors, the purgatory devil!


    If you let one out, you have to gallop and be invincible.


    At least, it''s absolutely invincible under 90 sections of magic body.


    After receiving a warning from the future


    Zhu Hengyu''s devotion to purgatory guards is absolutely unremitting.


    Use the best for everything.


    Even if there is a flaw, it is not suitable for purgatory guards.


    A large number of pills were obtained from the third floor of the Royal treasure house. None of them was given to the purgatory guards.


    Every pill used by purgatory guards must be refined by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    Even eight grade pills are not worthy of purgatory guards.


    It must be a nine grade pill to be worthy of the status and status of purgatory guards.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu to purgatory guards, even better than himself.


    They are reluctant to eat, but also to ensure that purgatory guards can want to use.


    If not, how could Zhu Hengyu''s magic body rank stay so long in the eighty-three section?


    If you focus on your own cultivation.


    I''m afraid that twenty or thirty years ago, Zhu Hengyu had already become an expert in the magic emperor''s realm.


    It''s not out of date until now


    After the establishment of Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu had to do his best to improve his own strength.


    There was no need before.


    But now, we can''t put it off any longer.


    No matter how strong the purgatory guards are, they are external forces.


    The purgatory guards can''t stay with him all the time.


    Once there is a strong enemy invasion, burning, killing and looting in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu must stand up and kill the strong enemy.


    If there is no such ability, then we will not be satisfied with Zhu Hengyu.


    Before long, everyone would be separated.


    I''m afraid the whole kingdom of Hengyu will be scattered.


    It can be said that as a magic commander, he is not famous for his material resources.


    After all, there is a demon on top of the magic commander!


    Even if the magic commander is strong, he is not as good as the demon king.


    Therefore, even if the strength is inferior, it is not too big a problem.


    But the devil is different.


    Although above the devil king, there is the devil emperor.


    But in fact, the devil emperor is the devil king.


    In terms of strength and realm, most of the friars are masters in the realm of demon emperor, no matter whether they are the devil king or the devil emperor.


    It can be said that the strongest demon king is the devil emperor!


    Therefore, as a demon, his strength must be guaranteed.


    The demons, after all, are the race of strength.


    Personal strength is not strong, after all, is too shallow, can not go too far.


    Therefore, everyone has to plan for another way out.


    Even if it won''t betray for the time being, it''s obvious that everyone will be ambivalent.


    Once Zhu Hengyu collapses, they should have other preparations and other choices.


    Therefore, after formally establishing himself as the king of Hengyu and establishing the kingdom of Hengyu.


    The improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s strength has become the most important task next.


    Fortunately, during his visit to the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu obtained the spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs accumulated by the Moyang people for hundreds of millions of years.


    Together with the three thousand purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu also promoted himself to the nineties.He became the first level master of magic emperor realm.


    It''s someone else


    Unless we can get a crystal core of Hongguang crystal tooth eight claw monster and refine Hongguang barrier breaking pill.


    Otherwise, 90 segments of the body will be the limit.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and 3000 purgatory guards are different.


    With the power of purgatory, even if they use the Hongguang barrier breaking pill, they can also break through the shackles of the ninety section porch through constant painstaking cultivation, and become real masters of the magic emperor realm.


    However, if you only rely on personal cultivation, only rely on the power of purgatory, slowly to refine.


    It takes too long.


    Without thousands of years, it is difficult to break through.


    However, don''t forget, Zhu Hengyu and 3000 purgatory guards, but used the existence of the magic pill!


    At the core of purgatory, under the cover of purgatory power.


    Zhu Hengyu and three thousand purgatory guards all use the magic pill.


    In this way, the shackles of the 90 segments of the demon body are completely gone.


    There is no need to search for the crystal nucleus of the Rainbow Crystal tooth octopus.


    As long as you continue to practice hard, you will break through 90 sections.


    Officially become a real master in the Magic Kingdom!


    However, if you want to rely on natural cultivation to improve, it will take too long.


    Without tens of millions of years, I''m afraid you can''t even upgrade for a period of time.


    Zhu Hengyu had no time to be happy after he promoted the demon body to 90.


    Time is so precious that Zhu has no time to waste.


    With a wave of the right hand


    The inheritance magic ball from the Royal treasure house, as well as the hanging gold, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Although it is said that 90% of the resources obtained by the first four layers of Royal treasure house are consumed by purgatory guards.


    But the three treasures on the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house will all be used on Zhu Hengyu.


    Look at the huge hanging gold.


    I also looked at the purple black inheritance magic ball.


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu put away the hanging gold with a wave of his right head.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu carefully took the inheritance magic ball sealed with thunder robbery in his hand


    Looking at the inheritance magic ball in his hands, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are full of doubts.


    There is no doubt that the inheritance magic named thunder robbery is not the only one.


    Even this is not the ultimate inheritance of magic.


    Not surprisingly, this should be a primary inheritance magic.


    But is that too strange?


    Why is there a magic ball of primary inheritance hidden in the Royal treasure house?


    After probing carefully for a long time, Zhu Hengyu did not have any gist.


    No matter from which point of view, this inheritance magic ball is ordinary, there is no strange place.


    Oh! It''s not right


    This is the inheritance magic ball called thunder robbery, and thunder and lightning, Luo Lei, lightning strike Compared with the inheritance magic ball, the name is still more special.


    However, except for the slightly special name, there is probably no other difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4302

    Looking at the inheritance magic ball sealed with thunder robbery, Zhu Hengyu, full of doubts, pondered for a short time, then made a decision.


    If a baby, even Zhu Hengyu can''t figure it out.


    There''s no doubt about that. There are only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the inheritance magic is too weak, too ordinary, and there is nothing special about it.


    The second possibility is that the inheritance of magic is too strong, too rebellious. Even with Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, there is no way to detect its horror.


    The two possibilities, on the surface, are basically half of each.


    However, this inheritance magic ball is displayed on the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house and is kept on three altars.


    Do you mean


    In ancient times, the magic emperor of the Moyang family had nothing to do. He spent a lot of money to build an altar to amuse later generations?


    This royal treasure house will not be opened at leisure.


    Only when the Moyang clan suffers from the disaster of extermination and is likely to be destroyed at any time, can it be opened!


    The treasure here is prepared to save the magic sheep clan.


    If you want to be joking, you can''t make fun of it.


    The magic sheep clan was almost destroyed, and then they finally opened the treasure house, only to find that their ancestors had played a little joke with themselves.


    Is this really funny?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to give up this inheritance magic ball.


    This is one of the three magic weapons prepared by the ancestors of the Moyang tribe for future generations in order to resist foreign invasion and save the Moyang tribe.


    If this is really wasted, it may be able to revive the ancestors of the Moyang clan.


    The magic sheep clan is going to die. What kind of joke!


    A Fierce bite of teeth, Zhu Hengyu finally made the final decision.


    Slowly closed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu began to refine the ordinary inheritance magic ball by running the magic Qi in his body.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of refining and chemical industry, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, he instantly sounded a thunder.


    Zhu Hengyu only felt the darkness in front of him, and he lost consciousness completely.


    In the dark, I don''t know when


    Zhu Hengyu finally slowly regained consciousness.


    However, it is strange that Zhu Hengyu could not feel his body or his own knowledge of the sea.


    In the chaos like darkness, Zhu Hengyu looked around blankly.


    However, in this absolute dark environment, Zhu Hengyu could not see anything.


    In a dark environment, Zhu Hengyu gradually began to be bored.


    In this chaotic environment


    Zhu Hengyu can''t hear, his eyes can''t see, his nose


    At the moment, Zhu Hengyu has no body at all, and he has no sense of taste, touch, smell, vision and hearing.


    There is only one consciousness


    That feeling is too weird and too painful.


    If it''s a stone without any consciousness, it''s OK to say.


    But Zhu Hengyu was conscious, but he had no consciousness.


    That kind of pain, without personal experience, will never understand.


    Time is passing by


    In the darkness, Zhu Hengyu''s heart slowly developed a feeling called loneliness.


    And, as time goes on, the feeling gets stronger and more unbearable.


    In his endless loneliness, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to find something to do.


    Otherwise, this boundless solitude would be enough to torment him crazy!


    But what is it to do?


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu soon found the target.


    Zhu Hengyu''s memory exists.


    Although he fell into the darkness of darkness, it is certain that Zhu Hengyu did not die.


    Sooner or later, Zhu Hengyu will wake up.


    Once a person dies, his soul and body lose contact completely.


    All memories will disappear and disappear.


    Since the memory is still there, there must be no death.


    This is a common sense for monks.


    Since he can wake up, there are too many things worthy of Zhu Hengyu''s consideration.


    However, there is only one thing that is most urgent.


    This is nothing else but the use of the hanging gold.


    In the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu got a total of three treasures.


    The first of them is the inheritance magic ball.


    Zhu Hengyu is now trapped in endless darkness, which is caused by the magic ball of inheritance.


    In addition to inheriting the magic ball, there is also a Sanyang Kaitai crown, as well as that piece of hanging gold.As an ancestor, the last card left for future generations.


    This hanging gold is too important.


    What Zhu Hengyu needs to consider most is the use of this hanging gold.


    As the old saying goes, good steel should be used on the blade!


    If you don''t use it properly, use this hanging gold on the back of the knife.


    That even if this hanging fine gold no matter how strong, also can''t play the power at all.


    For the present Zhu Hengyu, he must find out the most reasonable use of this hanging fine gold.


    We must make the best use of the characteristics of this hanging fine gold to live up to the expectations of our ancestors.


    In the meantime, Zhu Hengyu''s loneliness in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    The so-called loneliness or loneliness.


    In fact, it is only people who have nothing to do to feel it.


    For those who are busy every day, they don''t even have time to feel lonely.


    Immersed in thinking, Zhu Hengyu forgot everything outside his body.


    For the use of this hanging gold, Zhu Hengyu''s first thought was the platinum warship.


    If you melt this hanging gold into a platinum warship.


    Then, the weight of this platinum warship will be greatly reduced.


    With the reduction of the weight of the platinum warship, the speed of the platinum warship will be greatly increased.


    However, this idea was quickly rejected by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although this piece of hanging fine gold is very large, it is still too reluctant to be used on warships.


    No matter how small the platinum warship is, it will be a warship after all.


    Its length, more than 30 meters.


    Its weight is also extremely terrible.


    Just a piece of fine gold hanging in the air does not play a big role at all.


    And most importantly


    This platinum warship, after all, is just a warship, which can only sail on the sea.


    If it is used, it is very limited.


    Once the battle took place on land, the platinum warships were helpless.


    As for the battle at sea


    The platinum warship, already invincible, has crushed all other warships many times in performance.


    On this basis, even if it is more powerful, it is not of great significance and necessity.


    On the basis of invincibility, no matter how to strengthen it, it will still be invincible.


    For Zhu Tai Yu, it did not promote the whole kingdom of Hengyu.


    What Zhu Hengyu lacks most is his personal strength.


    As the king of Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu''s individual strength is not enough to suppress the whole kingdom, nor to deter foreign invaders.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, the most important task is to enhance personal strength.


    As a result, the platinum warship, which could not follow Zhu Hengyu at any time, was quickly rejected.


    Since you can''t refine platinum sword, how to use it?


    With only a little thought, Zhu Hengyu had a new idea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4303

    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s weapon is a trident bright silver halberd!


    At first glance, this weapon seems to be a close combat weapon.


    However, the conventional use of this weapon is long-range magic bombardment.


    In a way, this is actually a staff, not a weapon!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu actually lacks a good weapon.


    Although, the potential of the bloodthirsty sword lent to fangs is enormous.


    But it has to be said that potential is not equal to strength.


    Maybe after thousands of years of sacrifice, that bloodthirsty sword is enough to kill everything!


    But for the time being, the power of the bloodthirsty sword is limited.


    Bloodthirsty sword has unlimited potential, but it takes a long time to refine with blood.


    At present, the power of bloodthirsty magic sword is far from meeting Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    After 60 segments of the body, the bloodthirsty sword began to look weak.


    And now, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has been promoted to 90 sections of the magic body, which naturally can not meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    However, if it is only refining a weapon.


    Then, from the fourth floor of the Royal treasure house, it seems that the master''s sword can meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs.


    The sword of the Lord is a sword refined by the ancestors of the Moyang family in ancient times.


    There is nothing special about the sword itself.


    It''s just a sword made of chaos platinum.


    However, there is nothing special about the sword of domination itself.


    But the master''s sword, however, has been tempered for billions of years in the great array of Disha sword.


    In such a long time, under the tempering of Disha sword array.


    Inside the master''s sword, an invincible sword spirit has been tempered!


    Its power is so powerful that it can absolutely meet the needs of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu, as the king of Hengyu, was the king of Hengyu kingdom.


    He is not fit to fight with melee weapons.


    The king of the state, armed with a sharp weapon, was surrounded by several local generals.


    Even if we can win, it must be a mess.


    And, most importantly


    As long as the other side sent a few generals, Zhu Hengyu was temporarily trapped.


    Then, other armies will be able to surge up.


    Zhu Hengyu''s army, in the absence of a leader and six gods, may only be defeated.


    Since ancient times, there have been many expeditions.


    But when did you hear that a generation of kings or emperors went out to fight against generals?


    Let alone whether we can win, even if we can win, it is definitely a disgrace.


    As for the head of a country, it is not easy to suspect him with his own body.


    As the saying goes, the son of a thousand gold is sitting still!


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is the head of a country.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu needs a strong and powerful power of destruction.


    However, what Zhu Hengyu needed was not weapons for close combat, magic skills and magic in close combat.


    Therefore, all the close combat weapons have been rejected.


    Anyway


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present status and status, he was doomed to be unable to fight with the enemy with a three foot sword.


    Even if you want to fight, you can only sit in the base camp and release magic or magic skills to kill the enemy.


    Once Zhu Hengyu dares to step on the front line and fight against the enemy.


    So as long as the other party is not stupid, they will definitely rush forward to capture Zhu Hengyu alive.


    As long as we catch Zhu Hengyu, the whole kingdom of Hengyu will collapse in an instant.


    Between the bitter thinking, Zhu Hengyu constantly rejected one idea after another.


    Close combat weapons are definitely not needed.


    Even if it''s refined, he doesn''t have a chance to use it.


    However, in terms of long-range weapons, with Zhu Hengyu''s current technology and level, it is difficult to refine a magic weapon beyond the Trident bright silver halberd.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is not as good as his opponent in refining weapons.


    In fact, this hanging gold is not used to refine the staff at all.


    The most important feature of hanging refined gold is that it can be suspended in mid air.


    Its biggest characteristic is light weight!


    What''s the significance of being a staff, even if it''s lighter?


    It can be said that as long as a large number of rare treasures are found, Zhu Hengyu is capable of refining magic weapons beyond the Trident bright silver halberd, and there will be many more.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not find so many rare treasures.


    Second, even if he found it, he didn''t have so much time to refine magic weapons.


    It is impossible to refine the same magic weapon as this Trident bright silver halberd without tens of millions of years.And then there is the sword of the king on the fourth floor of the Royal treasure house.


    It is very easy to refine sword embryo.


    However, it takes hundreds of millions of years to complete the whole refining.


    If it is not under the great array of Disha sword, it will be tempered for hundreds of millions of years.


    The dominating swords are not much different from the White Gold swords of the Moyang army.


    The big array of Disha sword is used to condense the ground fire and water to refine the edge of the sword.


    With the help of the great power of heaven and earth, the sword of domination was refined.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was not unable to refine.


    But there is no material, no time, no energy and no mind.


    Now, there are so many things that need him to deal with, too many things.


    Zhu Hengyu had these three treasures as early as more than a month ago.


    But until now, it is time to refine and use.


    It''s not that Zhu didn''t want to use it earlier, but he didn''t have that time at all.


    He has been closed for a hundred years. When he comes out again, I''m afraid that the whole magic sheep clan will be extinct.


    Time flies by in the process of meditation


    Do not know how long, Zhu Hengyu''s mind, an instant flash of light.


    The light was very bright, but also very short.


    In a flash, it dissipated completely.


    When Zhu Hengyu didn''t have time to capture the trace of inspiration, he was completely extinguished.


    It''s someone else


    Once the inspiration goes out, I don''t know how long it will take to remember it again.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has nothing else but a strong memory.


    Although the inspiration just now is just a flash.


    But Zhu Hengyu still left a trace of impression.


    Along with the memory, Zhu Hengyu thought hard about what the light was.


    This aura is to refine a flying sword!


    When it comes to take-off sword, some people may wonder.


    With the staff and the thunder robbery, Zhu Hengyu should have no shortage of remote output, right?


    But in fact, the power of thunder robbery is still unknown.


    But to be sure, thunder robbery is a magic attack, not a physical attack.


    Magic is strong, but it has limitations.


    Many powerful creatures have the characteristics of magic immunity.


    Although it is impossible to be completely immune, if you are immune to 50% or 70% of magic attacks, you can almost abolish thunder robbery.


    Once faced with a creature with high magic resistance, I''m afraid that you can''t defeat your opponent with thunder robbery alone.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu needed a means of military attack.


    And this kind of means can be a flying sword!


    Moreover, the flying sword itself is just a weapon.


    The weapon itself can not fly automatically and launch an attack automatically.


    If you want to control the flying sword, you must learn and master the art of imperial sword!


    In fact, swordsmanship is the category of magic skills.


    In this way, if you hold a bright silver Trident and use it, you can increase the power of the sword technique by three times!


    In this way, the bright silver Trident forms a chain with the flying sword.


    I''m afraid its power is not at all under any magic and magic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4304

    Once the hanging gold is refined into a flying sword.


    Can be suspended in the air fine gold characteristics, play to the extreme!


    The characteristic of hanging refined gold is that it is light in weight and can even be suspended in mid air.


    If it is refined into a flying sword, it will be very suitable.


    In the collapse battlefield, there is a high gravity environment.


    Even a hard rock is as heavy as a mountain.


    The so-called flying sword is impossible to exist in a collapsed battlefield.


    Although the art of imperial sword is powerful, it can''t compare with the power of magic body.


    To control such a heavy sword and maintain high-speed and long-distance flight in the air, it needs too much power.


    In particular, as a flying sword, it must be flexible enough, otherwise it is difficult to hit the target.


    In this way, the difficulty of its control is even greater.


    Zhu Hengyu had never seen, or even heard of, the weapon of flying sword.


    Moreover, there is no trace of flying sword in the historical records.


    If it was not for Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance of the way of refining weapons, the exact record of flying sword sacrifice refining method.


    Zhu Hengyu could not even know the existence of the flying sword.


    Between quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu became more and more excited.


    The levitation of the fine gold in the air can bring Zhu Hengyu''s sword art to the limit.


    In mid air, the weight of the suspended fine gold is nearly zero.


    In such a state, Zhu Hengyu can use the bright silver Trident to increase the imperial sword skill by three times, and urge the flying sword to achieve ultra-high speed.


    Because in mid air, the weight of suspended refined gold can be reduced to zero.


    So it''s easy to push the speed of the flying sword to the limit.


    At very high speeds, even a needle can shoot through a steel plate.


    What''s more, such a huge piece of hanging gold, a whole sword refined out of it!


    In addition


    Hanging fine gold, there is also a major feature.


    That is, the closer to the ground, the greater the weight, and the farther away from the ground, the smaller the weight.


    In this way, when the flying sword is used to attack the target on the ground, its power is too terrible.


    First of all, with the increase of the silver Trident, the flying sword was used to speed up the speed of the flying sword to the extreme.


    Then, from high altitude, dive and bombard the ground target.


    As we get closer to the ground


    Under the acceleration of gravity, the power contained in the whole flying sword will rise in geometric progression.


    The destructive power caused by it is doubled, even several times!


    The more he thought, the more happy he was.


    This hanging refined gold is really suitable for refining flying swords.


    As long as the flying sword is sacrificed in the air, it can be suspended there without any prompting.


    And once a little bit of actuation, because of its weight is zero, it is easy to push its speed to the extreme.


    Once you attack a target on the ground.


    The weight of flying sword will increase rapidly with the decrease of height.


    With the increase of weight, the kinetic energy contained in it will also increase wildly.


    The destructive power caused by it is also a crazy rise.


    The more he thought, the more excited he was.


    But soon


    Zhu Hengyu suppressed his inner joy and calmed down to think quickly.


    There is no doubt that this hanging gold was born for flying sword.


    Once it is refined into a flying sword, all the advantages of hanging refined gold will be brought into full play.


    However, even if it is made into flying sword, there are many choices.


    There are also various refining methods and means.


    There are methods of blood refining, spirit refining, refining, heaven refining, earth refining, water refining and fire refining


    There are 81 refining methods alone.


    Zhu Hengyu must find out the most suitable method to refine this flying sword.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s time and energy are too limited.


    I don''t have much time and energy to refine this flying sword.


    As for 81 kinds of sacrifice and refining methods, Zhu Hengyu chose the most stupid and least fallible method - elimination method!


    There are 81 ways to make flying swords.


    After a variety of elimination, the last remaining is the most suitable method.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu eliminated most of the quenching methods according to the principle of saving time and energy.


    Finally, in accordance with the principle of saving time and effort, we eliminated all the way, and finally there was only one refining method - exercise method!The so-called exercise method is to hammer out a piece of metal.


    For every 3000 hammers forged, they should be put into the fire to refine the impurities.


    After quenching in the fire, 3000 hammers will be forged again.


    Nine million forging and three thousand fire refining are a cycle.


    When the whole exercise cycle, after 3000 rounds, you can refine a flying sword embryo!


    Under such a cycle, even if it is a piece of iron, I am afraid it has already taken off the ordinary fetus and become a sharp weapon of God.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The quality of the sword body is determined by the strength of forging and the temperature of the flame during fire refining.


    The greater the forging power and the higher the temperature of the flame, the stronger the quality and power of the flying sword.


    What''s more, the 3000 hammers forged can''t be random.


    Every fall of the hammer determines the grade and power of the sword embryo.


    Any hammer must not be careless.


    If you want to refine a perfect sword embryo, then in the process of refining, each round of nine million times of forging, every hammer must go all out, without any carelessness.


    However, how long does it take to maintain the peak state and forge nine million times?


    The method of exercise is the most stupid, time-consuming, laborious, and bitter method of refining utensils.


    Generally speaking, only the lowest blacksmith in the world can use this method of exercise.


    If you have a little strength, you will not use this method of refining weapons.


    The way of exercise is the basis of the way of refining tools.


    It is on the basis of the way of training that the way of refining utensils has developed and expanded.


    Generally speaking, friars with more than 30 sections of magic body have abandoned this method of exercise and adopted more advanced and efficient refining methods.


    However, Zhu Hengyu thought for a long time, but he still chose this way of refining weapons.


    The reason for this is that Zhu Hengyu naturally has his own consideration.


    If, this hammer, all need Zhu Hengyu to forge.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu needs to carry out the fire refining.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu would not choose the method of exercise to refine the sword embryo.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu chose this method of sacrifice and refining naturally has some basis.


    On qingniu Island, Zhu Hengyu built a large forging workshop.


    In addition, we have built a solar furnace at the crater of qingniu island!


    In this way, there is no need for Zhu Hengyu to refine it himself.


    As long as the hanging gold is refined, a large number of talismans are refined to complete the preliminary refining.


    Zhu Hengyu is no longer required to carry out the next step.


    There are super forging press in, every time forging, it is extremely heavy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the super forging press, every time the forging force, is far beyond the power of chaos combat body.


    The super forging press is based on the great power of heaven and earth.


    The strength of each forging is amazing.


    In any case, it is impossible for a monk''s physical body to produce such a huge force.


    As for the way of fire refining


    Zhu Hengyu''s personal strength is limited after all.


    On qingniu Island, the sun god stove built in the active volcano crater is a super large sun god fire array built with the full support of the magic cow clan!


    In the same sentence, no matter how strong one''s strength is, he can''t fight against a whole array.


    what burns in the sun''s divine fire furnace is pure sun fire.


    In terms of temperature alone, the real fire of the sun is not inferior to the true fire of purgatory, and even better!


    The sun''s true fire is the flame with the strongest ambition in the world.


    It is absolutely supreme and irreplaceable for refining utensils.


    In this way


    Zhu didn''t need to refine the flying sword himself.


    As long as the initial refining of the flying sword is completed, the flying sword can be handed over to the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry.


    The top craftsmen, who control the super forging press and the Helios furnace, exercise this flying sword.


    Twelve hours a day, you can do three shifts.


    For twelve hours, the sword embryo was forged, beaten and tempered continuously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4305

    It is worth mentioning that nine million times of forging and 3000 times of tempering are a cycle.


    Under one cycle, only one sword embryo can be refined.


    On this basis, nine million times of forging and 3000 times of fire tempering are needed to complete a cycle.


    Then the sword embryo can be promoted to a star sword embryo.


    This cycle, a total of 81 cycles, can promote the sword embryo to 81 stars.


    After nine years of truth, the sword embryo will be promoted to nine grade flying sword!


    If you continue to forge, you will be promoted to one grade every 9981 cycles.


    If the cycle goes on, the flying sword will be promoted to a flying sword.


    Of course, flying sword is far from the limit!


    Yipin flying sword is just a new beginning.


    There is almost no limit to the way of refining utensils.


    If you can refine the weapon to the limit, you can refine a holy flying sword.


    Then Zhu Hengyu can prove his way with this holy flying sword!


    I decided to refine the hanging gold into flying sword.


    The next thing to consider is the choice of the array.


    Generally speaking, the array to be refined on the flying sword is fixed.


    The first is the lightness and agility array, which reduces the weight of the flying sword.


    The second is the high wind array, which increases the speed of the flying sword.


    The second is the sharp gold array, which increases the sharpness of the flying sword.


    These three arrays are the three basic arrays for refining flying swords. One of them is indispensable.


    Besides these three arrays, there is no way to refine the fourth array.


    After all, the flying sword is much smaller than the conventional sword.


    The area that can be used for seal cutting is also very small.


    If you want to engrave the fourth array in a limited space, it is better to strengthen the three basic arrays.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu chose to use hanging refined gold as the material for sword refining.


    The first light spirit array doesn''t need refining.


    The characteristics of the hanging pure gold coincide with the lightness and agility array.


    Of course, this does not mean that hanging refined gold is the best sword refining material.


    The other metals, such as sun Jingjin, are heavy, but the flying sword has its own real fire.


    Flying sword sacrifice out, it is like a big day, can break out the raging sun fire, the power is huge to the limit.


    It''s just


    Although the Sun Essence gold is very strong, its power can be called against the sky!


    However, in the high gravity environment of the destroyed battlefield, the sun refined gold can not be used to refine flying swords.


    No one can control such a heavy flying sword with imperial sword technique.


    This hanging refined gold is the only material that can be used to refine flying swords on the destroyed battlefield.


    The suspension characteristics of the inverse series are really too strong.


    Compared with the light spirit skill''s reduced weight, the strong levitation force of suspended refined gold is tens of millions of times higher than that provided by Lingshu.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu''s flying sword can eliminate the lightness and agility array, which is one of the three FA arrays.


    As for the following sharp gold array and wind array, seal cutting is necessary, which cannot be saved.


    Without the promotion of the wind array, the speed of the flying sword cannot reach its maximum.


    Without the urge of the sharp gold array, the flying sword would not be sharp enough to cause too much damage.


    Between quick thinking, Zhu Hengyu soon cleared his mind.


    The hanging fine gold can perfectly replace the nimble array.


    In this way, there is a place for the three array of flying swords.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to, he can refine a sun Shenhuo array, so that the flying sword has the destructive power of the sun''s real fire.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu does not need the sun fire.


    Even if you want to refine, it must be the array for refining purgatory fire, not the solar true fire array.


    All the features of flying sword are mostly magic effects.


    However, Zhu Hengyu already had thunder robbery, so he didn''t need any other magic attacks.


    Facing the empty area, Zhu Hengyu could not help thinking.


    On the flying sword, you can seal and carve three arrays.


    Now only the wind array and the golden array are needed.


    Zhu Hengyu must choose the third array to carve.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu has too many choices.


    In the face of the thousands of choices, Zhu Hengyu hesitated.


    Many times, too many choices mean no choice.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements array blessing, seems to be good.


    Even, with the help of gravity array and the characteristics of flying sword, it can produce several times the destructive power.However, each choice, although good, is not the best.


    Each choice has something special, but none of them can crush the others.


    If you choose one at random, it is obviously not in line with Zhu Hengyu''s character.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally stopped thinking.


    Since there is no choice from the perspective of enhancement.


    Well, it''s better to do the opposite.


    From the perspective of defects, consider how to make up for defects.


    This flying sword made of hanging refined gold is almost perfect.


    However, on careful consideration, there are still shortcomings.


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu soon realized something.


    Zhu Hengyu did not intend to refine the flying sword himself.


    Basically, after Zhu Hengyu finished the seal cutting of the three arrays, he would give them to ice demon heavy industry.


    Bingmo heavy industry specially dispatched three engineers to be responsible for refining.


    This flying sword will not be around Zhu Hengyu for a long time.


    In this way, there will be a contradiction.


    If Zhu Hengyu wanted to wear it with him, refining would not be possible.


    If we want to keep refining all the time, then Zhu Hengyu can''t wear it with him.


    This contradiction is almost irreconcilable.


    In the end, it is necessary to continuously refine and strengthen the power of flying sword.


    Or should I wear it with me so that I can use it at any time?


    If the contradiction is not solved, I''m afraid there is no difference between the flying sword and the flying sword.


    Or because it can''t be continuously refined and its power is limited.


    Or it is refining all the time, powerful, but not at the time of use.


    This contradiction must be solved.


    And to solve this contradiction is actually very simple.


    As long as one dimensional array is refined, it can be solved perfectly.


    At ordinary times, this flying sword can be left in ice devil heavy industry for continuous training.


    When you want to use it, as long as you use the soul chain to activate the dimensional array, you can open the dimensional channel and summon the flying sword to your side for use.


    After using it, activate the dimensional array and send the flying sword back.


    In this way, the flying sword can always be used and kept in the state of exercise at any time.


    There is no more perfect solution.


    During the rapid operation of the brain, Zhu Hengyu repeatedly verified and judged.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s careful consideration, he soon decided.


    There are three array patterns in the flying sword, which are dimensional array, wind array and Ruijin array.


    The last two formations, there is nothing to say.


    High wind array provides driving force.


    Ruijin array provides damage.


    As for the dimensional array, it not only provides a channel.


    If the meta array is used well this time, it will be enough to make the flying sword appear and disappear, which is beyond defense!


    If the opponent tries to use the shield to resist the flying sword, he can use the blink to let the flying sword enter the dimensional space in an instant, and then drill out of the dimensional space in an instant.


    If used properly, you can bypass the shield and directly attack the opponent''s noumenon through the dimensional array.


    If used skillfully enough, you can not only bypass the shield with dimensional array.


    They can even go through walls and mountains to strike targets under heavy protection.


    And


    Even if the flying sword is caught or imprisoned.


    Zhu Hengyu can also open the dimensional array and take back the flying sword instantly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4306

    All in all


    Although this meta array does not increase the power of the flying sword, if it is used properly, it can make the flying sword appear and disappear, and it can''t be prevented!


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu even doubted.


    Among the three basic arrays of flying sword, can Ruijin array be replaced by dimensional array?


    It''s not that the Ruijin array is not strong enough.


    But obviously, dimensional array seems to be more powerful.


    Zhu Heng Yu soon lost his smile when he was puzzled.


    Dimensional array can definitely make the flying sword appear and disappear, and its power will be greatly increased.


    However, dimensional array is not an ordinary weapon refiner and can be mastered at will.


    As one of the two counter heaven array, dimensional array is the ultimate array.


    Ordinary friars, let alone refine the dimensional array.


    In fact, I''m afraid they haven''t even seen the length of the dimensional array.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand why those weapon refining masters didn''t choose dimensional array.


    It''s like the Emperor didn''t understand why the poor people who died of starvation didn''t eat meat.


    After figuring out all the details, Zhu Hengyu finally made the final decision.


    Flying sword: it is made of suspended fine gold and engraved with three arrays - dimensional array, wind array and sharp gold array.


    After making a decision, Zhu did not stop thinking about it.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu repeated hundreds of rounds of verification.


    Every aspect, every angle, all pondered over.


    After confirmation, this time, it was finally determined.


    He shook his head in admiration


    Although in the dark, Zhu Hengyu did not know how long it had passed.


    But a little calculation will tell.


    If you want to complete such a huge and systematic thinking and verification, it can not be completed in a short time.


    Conservatively, it will take two or three months to complete all the work.


    After spending more than three months, Zhu Hengyu finally thought about everything about flying sword.


    This flying sword may not be the strongest.


    But it is already the most suitable for Zhu Hengyu at this moment.


    Once this flying sword is refined, it will definitely be the first flying sword in the history of the battlefield.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu absorbed his mind and stopped thinking about the flying sword.


    It is no longer meaningful to continue to expend energy to think.


    The four elements, materials and three arrays of flying sword are irreplaceable.


    After having made a decision, Zhu Hengyu was in a daze again.


    I don''t think about flying swords, but what should I consider next?


    After only a little thought, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    With the flying sword, Zhu Hengyu''s combat system was basically improved.


    In terms of magic attack, there is thunder robbery.


    In terms of physical attack, there are flying swords.


    No matter what kind of monk he is, Zhu Hengyu has the means to restrain him.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu should focus on the development of Hengyu Kingdom and the battle with demon clan.


    Facing the complicated situation, although Zhu Hengyu has been thinking.


    But to be honest, Zhu Hengyu''s affairs are too many, too miscellaneous, and he can''t find the time to think comprehensively, detailedly and comprehensively.


    Now it is rare to have leisure, Zhu Hengyu can naturally relax and think slowly.


    According to the information that has been mastered and the current situation, Zhu Hengyu began to think in an all-round way.


    Zhu Hengyu has forgotten everything outside his body.


    Boom! Boom


    I don''t know how long, a rolling thunder, from the empty air exploded.


    The roar of thunder awakened Zhu Hengyu in his contemplative state.


    Astonished to look up, into the eyes, a purple Thunder Dragon, in the dark between the heaven and earth flash.


    When Zhu Hengyu was in doubt, the purple light rose in the sky.


    The next moment, a purple thunder, again across the sky.


    Boom!


    In the roar of thunder, Zhu Hengyu only felt his mind shake and his consciousness fell into a trance.


    Looking at the purple Thunder Dragon on the sky that day, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be shocked.


    What is this? Why can it shake his mind so far away!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, the Thunder Dragon flashed again.


    In the sound of rolling thunder, the purple Thunder Dragon, even towards Zhu Hengyu''s position, roared down.


    Under the purple thunder light, Zhu Hengyu finally saw everything around him.


    Zhu Hengyu discovered for the first time that he was not without a body.He not only has a body, but also his body, is the terror to the extreme!


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is a huge, 30000 Li long black dragon!


    Under the light of purple thunder, the 30000 Li long black dragon is flying in the endless darkness.


    At this moment


    That purple Thunder Dragon, is opening teeth and claws, toward the black dragon''s head to split over.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s mind is now in the sea of knowledge of the black dragon.


    Seeing the purple Thunder Dragon, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but feel the death!


    Just far away, there was a rolling thunder in the sky. Zhu Hengyu was shaken and his consciousness was in a trance.


    Now, this thunderbolt, unexpectedly toward Zhu Hengyu''s position, when the head chopped down.


    That''s enough!


    If there is no accident, Zhu Hengyu must be killed on the spot.


    Looking at the thick purple Thunder Dragon, all the way down.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu could only stare at the thunderdragon.


    Gululu


    When Zhu Hengyu thought that he would die.


    A thick grunt came from the black dragon''s mouth and nose.


    See that the thick incomparable, as long as 30000 miles of black dragon, slowly opened a gap in the eyes.


    Pulling the corner of his mouth, the black dragon disdained to show a trace of disdain smile, and then even closed his eyes again.


    Just between Zhu Hengyu''s bewilderment, a black dragon claw, full of black and bright scales, suddenly appeared in the void air!


    The huge and incomparable dragon claws, like a Skynet, were covered from the empty air.


    Not waiting for the purple Thunder Dragon to react, then instantly crossed the endless void, a purple Thunder Dragon, to tightly grasp in the palm of the hand.


    I wipe


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help gaping.


    Such a fierce, enough to destroy the heaven and earth of a Thunder Dragon, was covered with black scales of the dragon claw, was instantly subdued.


    Looking at that in the lacquer black dragon claw, the fierce twist of the Thunder Dragon.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s mind, appeared a pair of familiar picture.


    In contrast


    Although the Thunder Dragon burst violently, it was nothing compared with the huge black dragon.


    If you compare the black dragon to a fisherman.


    So this dragon is just like an earthworm.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape the shackles of the fisherman''s double fingers.


    Whew


    When Zhu Hengyu thought that the Thunder Dragon was doomed.


    The purple Thunder Dragon struggled hard, even cut its tail, turned into a thunderbolt, and disappeared in the dark void.


    Looking at the dragon''s claws, which is still violently twisting half of the dragon''s tail, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but gape.


    That purple Thunder Dragon, is too determined.


    His broken tail, however, accounts for more than one third of the total body volume.


    In such a short period of time, you can make up your mind and put it into action.


    Obviously, Lei long is also a resolute and resolute person, which is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4307

    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the giant dragon claws, which cover the sky and block the sun, are only gently closed.


    One after another, dark magic lines appeared between the huge dragon claws.


    One, two, ten, hundred


    Three thousand magic lines have sprung up one after another.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, 3000 magic patterns were attached to the half of the dragon''s tail.


    Then, a magic line, like a maggot of tarsal bone, drilled into the tail of Thunder Dragon.


    Soon, the half of the dragon''s tail was sealed into a magic ball with 3000 magic patterns.


    I saw that huge, covering the sky between the Dragon claws.


    That inheritance magic ball, then instantly turned into a black light, fluttered to Zhu Hengyu in front of.


    Gululu


    Satisfied to send out a burst of grunt, that huge black dragon, satisfaction wriggled a lower body, and then again quiet down, no reaction.


    This


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu''s mind, there are countless questions.


    What''s the matter? How could he appear in the black dragon''s consciousness?


    What''s more, what is the purple Thunder Dragon?


    Is that a creature?


    But not like it!


    Although in appearance, it was a Thunder Dragon.


    Dragon scales, dragon claws, and even horns and teeth, body and tail


    everything is as like as two peas.


    But if he is a dragon, his body is not flesh and blood.


    It''s all made of purple thunder.


    What Zhu Hengyu feared most was that the purple Thunder Dragon''s body was filled with the power to shake the spirit and tear the soul apart.


    Even if it was far away, Zhu Hengyu''s mind could be shaken, his mind was dizzy, and even his thinking was stopped.


    Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    A ripple of ideas, from the core of black dragon''s consciousness of the sea, came towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Receiving the ripple of ideas, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    That purple Thunder Dragon, unexpectedly is the legendary rob thunder!


    In its heyday, Jielei had the divine power of destroying heaven and earth, killing immortals and killing gods!


    However, the collapse of the first World War, the earth and the earth were shattered.


    Jielei also suffered great damage when the sky and earth were broken.


    The strength of the whole body is also seven to eight, which is not as powerful as it used to be.


    This time, rob Lei came here, originally looking for black dragon revenge.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the strength of the black dragon.


    Not only did he not get revenge, but he was forced to break his tail to survive.


    This is not something that can be done at will.


    Every time you use a broken tail to survive, rob thunder will randomly lose one of the three thousand thunder robbers.


    At this moment


    Robbing thunder not only gave up one third of the Dharma body, but also stripped off a robbery thunder.


    From this moment on, there were only 2999 thunder robbers.


    The third robbery thunder, along with the broken tail, has been abandoned.


    The original power of the broken end, together with a stripped rob thunder, was sealed by the black dragon as the inheritance magic ball and sent to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although this robbery thunder is only one of the three thousand thunder robbers, even so, it is the supreme Holy Level magic.


    Looking at the purple and black inheritance magic ball in front of him, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel a burst of fluctuation.


    Thunder robbery is the dragon of order under heaven.


    He is in charge of killing all demons and evil things.


    When three thousand robbers and thunder gather together, once they are locked in by thunder robbery, they are ten dead without life, and they can''t even find a ray of life.


    Obviously, this is not in line with the changes in the way of heaven.


    The order of heaven is like playing go.


    If you use black and white pieces to fill every space on the chessboard.


    Then the whole chess game will die completely and lose all the changes.


    And as long as a place is free, then the whole game of chess will come to life immediately.


    The so-called, pull a hair and move the whole body!


    If you randomly move a sub bit, you can produce tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of changes.


    Up to now, one of the three thousand robberies of thunder is missing. Although there is a loophole, it is precisely because of this that it has left a ray of life for all monks who have passed through the robbery.


    And this chance of life is not only given to those monks who have survived the robbery.


    In fact, from a different perspective, it is also a ray of life for thunder robbery itself and the way of heaven itself.


    I don''t know. Which one of the three thousand robberies is the thunder in front of me?


    Three thousand robberies of thunder are combined to form a complete way of thunder.Three thousand looting mines, each of which has its own characteristics.


    There are those who bombard the spirit of heaven, the soul of earth, the soul of life


    There are bombardment, one soul, one soul, two spirits, three spirits, four spirits, five spirits, six spirits, seven spirits, these seven spirits


    There are also those who bombard the spirit of friars and those who bombard their bodies


    Each thunder robbery has different characteristics, which can cause different damage to different monks.


    No matter what kind of school or method you practice, there is a special way to rob thunder, which can kill you.


    Only the super is out of the world


    As the saying goes, only when you jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements, can you not be restrained by the thunder.


    However, if it is not restrained, it does not mean that thunder robbery can be defeated.


    Otherwise, the thunder robbery would not have come all the way to the black dragon to seek death.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu grabs the magic ball of inheritance suspended in front of him.


    Just picked up that inheritance magic ball, Zhu Hengyu then fierce one Leng.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, this inheritance magic ball should be the one he got from the fifth floor of the Royal treasure house.


    But did not think, just a floating in front of the inheritance of magic ball in hand, then found that this magic ball, not that magic ball!


    This inheritance magic ball sealed, is a tyrannical, crazy twist of the origin of robbery thunder.


    However, the inheritance magic ball in the Royal treasure house is confused and has no clear feeling.


    After a little thought, Zhu Hengyu soon found the answer.


    Obviously, the inheritance magic ball found in the Royal treasure house only records a piece of information.


    The only function of the inheritance magic ball is to bring Zhu Hengyu''s mind to the black dragon through time and space.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu in front of the inheritance of the magic ball, sealed is the real sense of Rob thunder!


    Feeling the power of robbing thunder, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a long breath.


    Although the power of robbing thunder is extremely cruel, fortunately, it is just a broken end of thunder robbery.


    There is no mind or consciousness in this tail.


    Therefore, although refining is very difficult and will certainly take a lot of time, but fortunately, there should be no danger.


    Just take out an iron pestle and grind it into a needle.


    Be prepared for the constant dripping.


    Sooner or later, the thunder will be completely refined.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know the proportion between the time here and the time and space he was in.


    If time goes by at the same rate.


    So once you stay here for a long time, I''m afraid the Moyang clan will be wiped out.


    Therefore, the first time to pick up the inheritance of the magic ball, to refine up.


    Chi Chi Zizi Hiss


    In the light humming sound, the violently twisted tail of the Dragon radiates purple electric arc.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to directly absorb and absorb the force of plundering thunder on the tail of the dragon.


    With all his attention, Zhu Hengyu kept catching the arcs from the tail of the dragon.


    Although each time, we can only capture the length of the embroidery needle, which is even thinner than the hair.


    But, you know, this is the source of the power to rob thunder.


    After absorbing and absorbing the power of these sources and planting the seeds of robbing thunder.


    Zhu Hengyu can have one of the three thousand loot thunder, which is the highest magic of holy goods!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4308

    Chi Chi


    In the slight hum, a flash of thunder and lightning arc was caught by Zhu Hengyu and absorbed into his own sea of knowledge.


    With the arc into Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge.


    In a violent thunder, a purple thunderbolt stretching more than 30000 Li rose from Zhu Hengyu to the northeast of the sky.


    It''s been spreading to the southwest.


    It''s like a crack in the sky.


    Feeling the origin of the thunder on the sky, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    Without time to think about it, Zhu Hengyu gathered his mind and began to feel it.


    Three thousand robbers of thunder, three thousand roads.


    Zhu Hengyu would like to know which of the three thousand robberies he got.


    Which of the three thousand roads should be restrained in this thunder robbery!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s careful control, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit spread toward the sky of knowing the sea.


    Boom! Click, click


    It is also an arc of robbing thunder, which is drawn into the sea of knowledge.


    Purple lightning, the power to rob thunder, from the spirit of Zhu Hengyu, pouring into.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit in the whole sky also accurately captured the thunder robbing power contained in that thunderbolt!


    As we all know


    People have three souls and seven spirits!


    The three spirits are heaven soul, earth soul and life soul.


    The seven spirits are


    One soul is Tianchong, two spirits are smart, three are Qi, four are strength, five are center, six are essence and seven are English.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, the mine robbed from the mine is the one that bombards the sixth soul of the three thousand looting mines.


    Six spirits are the essence. This essence is the essence of spirit and the essence of energy.


    The so-called energy is actually the quality and quantity of spirit.


    Appreciating the power of robbing thunder, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Spiritual power is the sixth soul of the first person!


    Once the mental power is bombarded, the light will be dizzy and the heavy will be comatose.


    If it''s a human soul.


    Then spirit is the oil of this engine!


    Without spiritual impetus, the soul cannot function and think.


    As a monk, once his mental strength is exhausted, he will inevitably fall into a coma.


    When it comes to fighting


    Once thundered by the six spirits, the spirit of the other side will suffer a severe impact.


    The target being bombarded will fall into a short vertigo state.


    If the strength gap between the two sides is too large, it will even instantly crush the spirit of the other party, directly cause the spirit of the other party to collapse and die suddenly!


    In addition, because of the thunder, it directly bombards the mental power.


    Therefore, the six spirits rob thunder has special effects on those goblins and ghosts.


    The so-called goblins and ghosts refer to those special beings that have no substance and are completely condensed by energy, spiritual force and soul force.


    Because there is no entity, there is no resistance to the thunder which directly bombards the mental force.


    When facing the normal life, the thunder can break out normal damage.


    However, once the existence of ghosts, ghosts and the like, not only can ignore the defense, but also can explode ten times the destructive power.


    Ghosts and spirits, the most afraid is the direct bombardment of the spirit of thunder!


    Under the same realm, a record of six souls rob thunder, instantly you can blow each other into pieces, scattered into clouds.


    Of course, what Zhu Hengyu has learned for the time being is still one-sided and superficial


    If you really want to know the power of the six spirits robbing thunder, you have to test it in actual combat to have a clearer and more accurate judgment.


    Arc after arc, constantly escaping from the broken tail of the Thunder Dragon, was keenly captured by Zhu Hengyu, and absorbed into the sea of knowledge for refining.


    The broken tail of the Thunder Dragon is huge


    Thousands of thunder arcs are scattered, but their volume is not reduced at all.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel anxious.


    This has absorbed more than 3000 electric arcs, and has initially condensed a looting thunder.


    But if you look at it, the tail of the Thunder Dragon sealed in the inheritance magic ball is not reduced.


    If the electric arc is absorbed one by one, I don''t know how many years it will take to absorb all the broken tail of the mine robbery.


    For the time being, it''s impossible to estimate at all.


    But to be sure, that''s definitely not something that can be absorbed in ten or eight years.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu did not think that he would swallow up the broken tail of Thunder Dragon and digest and absorb the whole broken tail directly.But now the problem is


    The Thunder Dragon, though in front of the black dragon, looked very small and delicate.


    But in fact, the body length of the Thunder Dragon has reached more than 3000 Li, which is one tenth of that of the black dragon.


    Even if there is only one section of the broken tail, it will be 800 Li in length.


    How does Zhu Hengyu swallow and absorb?


    As the old saying goes, greed is not enough!


    But in contrast, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t call it snake swallowing elephant.


    This is an ant trying to swallow the mountain!


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have such a big mouth and appetite at all!


    When! When! When


    Between the dark and anxious, a melodious ring of bells.


    A black ancient clock, broken the void, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s excited gaze, the huge black ancient clock expanded rapidly.


    In just a few minutes, the black ancient clock was transformed into a huge ancient clock that covered the sky and the sun for three thousand miles.


    The half of the Thunder Dragon''s broken tail was immediately covered in the black ancient clock.


    After swallowing half of the broken tail, the Black Clock shook for a while, and then quickly became smaller.


    After a few minutes, the black ancient clock again shrunk to the size of a fist, cut through the void, and disappeared.


    This


    Seeing the half truncated tail, he was snatched away by the black ancient clock. Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    But soon Zhu Hengyu came back to his senses.


    The black ancient clock is now sealed in its own flesh.


    At this moment, the black ancient clock should have broken the tail of the Thunder Dragon and brought it back to its own time and space.


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    In the dark void, Zhu Hengyu only felt dizziness in his brain.


    Just before Zhu Hengyu lost consciousness.


    A powerful and vicissitudes of life voice echoed in my mind: "Lu Zimei is innocent Don''t wrong her, don''t miss her... "


    Listen to the familiar and strange voice.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned!


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu was black and lost all consciousness.


    When Zhu Hengyu woke up again from his coma and regained consciousness.


    Back in the chamber of secrets


    He blinked his eyes blankly. After a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally came to his senses.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of something, the first time to capture the mind, into the sea of knowledge.


    On the sky of knowing the sea, I don''t know when it has been covered with dark clouds and the wind is howling.


    The whole sky, all the dark clouds, are around the position of just empty, slowly rotating.


    At a glance, the dark clouds on the whole sky formed a huge and incomparable whirlpool of clouds that covered the whole sea sky.


    Boom! Boom


    In a thundering sound of earth shaking thunder, thousands of purple thunders suddenly spread out from the whirlpool of clouds and fog.


    Along the sky of clouds, all the way twists and turns


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered by thousands of purple thunder.


    Standing on the earth, Zhu Hengyu looked up at the sky with a smile on his face.


    At this moment


    The ancient black clock is high in the sky of the sea.


    The dark cloud whirlpool that covered the whole sky was stirred by the ancient black bell.


    At this moment, the black ancient clock, after a period of time, will be a brain, the release of 3000 thunder.


    The three thousand thunder is nothing else


    It was the huge, 800 miles across the tail of the Thunder Dragon, which released the arc.


    The black ancient bell obviously replaced Zhu Hengyu and helped him refine the tail of the Thunder Dragon.


    Absorb and absorb the power of robbing thunder in the broken tail.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu saved too much time and energy.


    He nodded happily and confirmed that the black ancient bell was really helping himself to refine the tail of the dragon.


    Zhu Hengyu can finally put this matter down and use his spirit in other aspects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4309

    Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes and his face was full of contented smile.


    At the moment, Zhu Hengyu faces two choices.


    The first choice is to continue to maintain the closed state, refine the flying sword, and then break the barrier.


    The second choice is to immediately lift the state of closure and see what is going on outside.


    Zhu Hengyu this time refining that inheritance magic ball, I don''t know how long it took.


    If Zhu Hengyu spent too much time in that dark space this time.


    Then, great changes may have taken place in Hengyu Kingdom outside.


    A bad one may even cause irreparable loss.


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    His combat system is still incomplete.


    Before successfully refining the flying sword, Zhu Hengyu could not get out of the pass.


    Otherwise, as long as we get out of the customs, there will be endless business waiting for him to deal with.


    As a demon!


    As the head of a country, the work can never be finished.


    Once the customs clearance, it is very difficult to find enough time for the closure.


    And the most important thing is that even if something happens outside, Zhu Hengyu can hardly turn it around by himself.


    Zhu Hengyu has already delegated all the powers that should be devolved.


    With more than 30 million elites, if it still can''t be solved, even if Zhu Hengyu leaves the pass, I''m afraid he can''t do anything about it


    Once he missed this opportunity, Zhu Hengyu did not know when he could spare time to refine this flying sword.


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate.


    Between the right hand a turn, from the ice emperor bracelet, took out the huge incomparable hanging gold.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu bit his finger and painted a magic pattern on the huge hanging gold which was more than three meters high and more than two meters in diameter.


    As the old saying goes, ten fingers connect one heart.


    After biting the index finger of his right hand, under Zhu Hengyu''s urging, the blood essence in his heart flowed from the wound of his index finger along the blood vein.


    Zizi


    In the sound of slight friction, Zhu Hengyu used his index finger full of blood to depict a magic pattern on the hanging gold.


    Look carefully


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood was filled with faint, purple lights.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu''s blood has been mixed with a part of the origin of looting thunder.


    This part of the original source of looting thunder, has no time to absorb, just mixed in the blood.


    The power of robbing thunder mixed in the blood, combined with the blood energy in the blood, burned out dark red marks on the hanging gold.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was greatly surprised.


    However, time is so urgent that he really does not have much time to study these things carefully.


    Although the source of the power of robbing thunder will be wasted, it is nothing compared with the broken tail of the Thunder Dragon which is more than 800 miles across.


    Under the burning of the power of robbing thunder, Zhu Hengyu controls the thunder and is refining magic weapons.


    Robbing Lei to help refine weapons, only Zhu Hengyu can enjoy such a good thing.


    Once Zhu Hengyu has absorbed all the sources of thunder robbing power, his blood will not be mixed with the origin of the power of robbing thunder


    At that time, if you think about refining tools like this, you may not have any more.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly waved his fingers, and the blood was bright red. He painted one magic pattern after another on top of the hanging gold


    Under the influence of the thunder, the blood was quickly refined into the suspended gold.


    With continuous refining, gradually Zhu Hengyu can clearly feel that there seems to be a kind of connection between him and the hanging gold.


    Blood test!


    Yes, this is the way of blood refining!


    Other people can''t use it.


    With blood as the guide, only the owner of the magic weapon can control and drive it.


    Even if someone else takes it away, it can''t drive the magic weapon at all.


    Dimensional array, wind array, Ruijin array


    Soon, the talismans of the three arrays were waved by Zhu Hengyu.


    Look at it!


    More than three meters high and more than two meters in diameter, the surface of the huge suspended gold is covered with dense patterns of symbols.


    Each of the three arrays has a thousand magic patterns.


    The three arrays add up to 3000 magic patterns.


    The surface of the whole hanging gold is full of 3000 talismans, and even an inch of blank is not left.


    After drawing 3000 magic patterns, Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence will be exhausted.


    In the case of excessive blood loss, Zhu Hengyu''s face has become extremely white.Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s visit to the Royal treasure house has brought him great harvest.


    Between the thought of a move, Zhu Hengyu from the ice emperor bracelet, took out a blood ginseng!


    This blood ginseng, no one knows how many years it has existed.


    When Zhu Hengyu got the blood ginseng, he was packed in a bamboo medicine basket.


    Although the medicine basket looks small and exquisite on the outside, the interior of the medicine basket is full of space expansion patterns.


    Inside the medicine basket, there is enough space of 10 meters.


    In the medicine basket, there is a blood ginseng in the air.


    On the inner wall of the medicine basket, according to the East, West, North and south, are respectively inlaid with five five element spirit stones.


    Among them, the five element spirit stone of water system is inlaid in the north, Huohuo system is inlaid in the south, wood is inlaid in the East, and gold system is inlaid in the West.


    As for the lower part, at the bottom of the basket and in the middle, there is a five element spirit stone of soil series.


    Five five element spirit stones set up the evolution array of five elements.


    Five five elements spirit stone, constantly emitting gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five elements of energy, moisten the blood ginseng hanging in the air in the center of the bamboo basket.


    The main body of the blood ginseng has grown to more than one meter high.


    At the lower end of the thick blood ginseng, there are 3000 thin hair like roots.


    This blood ginseng, the biggest effect, is to metabolize blood and flesh, and treat the damage of the body.


    Different from ordinary ginseng


    This blood ginseng, also known as bamboo ginseng!


    The reason for this name is that the roots of blood ginseng, like bamboo knots, are divided into several segments.


    When used, it is not necessary to damage the body of blood ginseng.


    As long as one section of root is removed, it can be used as medicine or alchemy.


    According to legend, owning one blood ginseng is equal to having ten thousand blood ginseng.


    But generally speaking


    The legendary blood ginseng has only nine roots.


    Each root can grow 81 knots at most!


    However, the blood ginseng Zhu Hengyu got from the Royal treasure house has 3000 roots.


    Each root is divided into three thousand knots!


    If it was not for this blood ginseng, which had been treated by special means, it would not have produced intelligence.


    I''m afraid the blood ginseng has already become fine!


    Zhu Hengyu broke off a short blood ginseng root node and threw it into his mouth.


    A blazing heat stream, from Zhu Hengyu''s Dantian, was spreading towards the four limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    The original loss of blood essence, only a moment has been made up.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, looked at the finger, the wound has healed.


    This blood ginseng is really miraculous in treating physical injuries.


    In such a short period of time, the wound on Zhu Hengyu''s finger has been completely healed, and there is no trace left


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4310

    Once again, Zhu Hengyu continued to refine.


    With the dripping blood of the finger, in a magic lines, continuous description.


    Following the original pattern, Zhu Hengyu once again dyed it with his own blood essence.


    The way of blood refining can''t be done once.


    A total of nine blood refining, can let the essence of blood, thoroughly penetrate into the metal, complete blood refining.


    The magic lines on the surface of the magic weapon are not only on the surface of the magic weapon.


    After the blood refining of the magic tools, one by one, you will find a strange phenomenon.


    The magic lines of blood refining not only stay on the surface, but also go deep into the core of the magic weapon.


    Now, even if you use a grindstone to polish the suspended refined gold, it is impossible to remove the blood refining magic lines on the surface of the suspended refined gold.


    Grinding off the surface, the inner layer of suspended gold, has also been soaked in blood.


    From the exterior and interior, 3000 magic lines go straight into the core of the magic weapon.


    Only in this way can we establish a close relationship between the sorcerer and the monk.


    The more successful the blood refining is, the more interlinked the feelings of flying sword.


    After nine times of blood refining, Zhu Hengyu consumed nine sections of blood ginseng root.


    For this consumption, Zhu Hengyu is completely indifferent.


    Blood ginseng can have 3000 roots.


    Each root has three thousand knots.


    In total, there are nine million roots, which can be ignored.


    Moreover, the blood ginseng is not no longer growing.


    Absorbing the spirit of the five elements, the blood ginseng is still growing.


    The nine knots of root whiskers that have been consumed will grow up again soon.


    As long as it is not consumed too hard, the roots of the blood ginseng are almost inexhaustible.


    After nine blood tests in a row, Zhu Hengyu was finally relieved.


    The rough embryo of flying sword is always finished.


    Next, as long as 3000 rounds of training, it can be refined into a flying sword embryo.


    Three thousand rounds of exercise, each round must be forged 3000 times, and then sent to the sun god furnace, fire refining once.


    In total, it takes nine million times of forging and three thousand times of fire tempering to produce the sword embryo.


    This kind of exercise technique is the most primitive, the most elementary, and also the simplest.


    However, the flying sword made by this method is the most difficult to control and totally unable to communicate with each other.


    After all, there are many defects in the ordinary way of refining magic flying sword.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s way of refining weapons also has the method of blood refining, which is in coordination with it.


    The method of blood refining can make flying swords communicate with each other in mind, as if they were part of themselves.


    With the combination of exercise and blood refining, a perfect flying sword can be forged.


    Up to now, the process of blood refining has been completed.


    Under the nine rounds of blood refining, Zhu Hengyu not only carved three arrays.


    Moreover, there is a flesh and blood connection with this flying sword.


    Between the thought of a move, that huge hanging gold, then instantly soared into the air, flew to Zhu Hengyu in front of.


    Looking at the huge, shining blood red light, and constantly radiated out the purple lightning hanging gold.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Next, as long as the suspended gold is sent to qingniu island and handed over to the engineers of Bingmo heavy industry, they can replace Zhu Hengyu and complete all the following procedures.


    So far, all the things that need Zhu Hengyu to do have been finished.


    Satisfied to stand up, although there are still a lot of things to do, but Zhu Hengyu has to break through.


    He had to find out how long the closure had passed.


    He had to figure out what was going on outside!


    Zhu Hengyu activated the array, opened the door of the chamber of secrets, and came out!


    When Zhu Hengyu broke through the barrier and appeared in the devil''s mansion.


    In front of all, let Zhu Hengyu gape, gape!


    After the establishment of Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu set the capital of Hengyu Kingdom on Waiyang island in Waiyang archipelago.


    Zhu Hengyu was born here, grew up here, joined the magic sheep sword school, and set foot on the journey of cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu chose to establish the capital of Hengyu Kingdom on Waiyang island.


    On the map of the military headquarters, the Waiyang islands are called shepherd islands.


    After setting up the capital of Yangzi Island, Zhu Hengyu cancelled the name of Waiyang island and restored the name of Yangzi island and Yangzi island.


    After all


    Other people of the Moyang tribe call this Waiyang archipelago.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, who set his capital here, doesn''t think he is on the edge.Our country, for the world!


    Therefore, the shepherd islands, as well as the shepherd Island, are worthy of Hengyu kingdom.


    But


    No matter how the name is changed, it can''t change a fact.


    That is, the shepherd islands, which are remote and lack of resources, are barren and barren.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu came out.


    The sheep island in front of us has changed completely.


    Everything that Zhu Hengyu was familiar with here has become incomparably strange.


    Originally, Waiyang island was very underdeveloped due to its poor urban construction.


    Compared with the magnificent Yangxin island and Yangxin City, Waiyang island is a backwater.


    Generally speaking, Yangxin island has no more than three floors.


    Even if there are occasionally more than three storey buildings, it is very rare.


    Five or six story building, that is not one.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu came out.


    Within the range of vision, skyscrapers have sprung up.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu did not establish his own palace.


    Instead, the magic sheep sword clan was directly set as the Hengyu magic palace.


    There are three reasons for this choice.


    The first reason is that the best location on Waiyang Island, that is, sheep Island, is where the magic sheep sword sect is located.


    Second, it is obviously too late and unnecessary to build the palace now.


    The third is that Zhu Hengyu has a unique feeling for Moyang Jianzong.


    Zhu Hengyu was born in the magic sheep sword school.


    Zhu Hengyu has a great relationship with Moyang Jianzong.


    It can even be said that without the magic sheep sword school, there would be no Zhu Hengyu today.


    Zhu Hengyu''s seclusion room is the secret room for the master of the magic sheep sword clan.


    The exit of the secret room is located on the sword hill of the magic sheep sword clan!


    Therefore, as soon as he got out of the pass, Zhu Hengyu appeared on the sword hill, overlooking the whole shepherd city.


    Looking at the whole shepherd City, there are more than ten stories of high-rise buildings.


    Although under the cover of chaos, yin and evil spirits, the scenery is too far away to be seen.


    But just from what you can see in front of you, you can be sure


    Zhu Hengyu''s closing down this time took a long time.


    Shepherd city has undergone such earth shaking changes, which can not be achieved in a day or two.


    Even if it is the Construction Corps of the magic cow clan, it will take two or three years.


    Between a frown, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, the first time opened the demonized state, condensed out the devil wings.


    Zhu Hengyu all the way to the magic sheep sword clan, the original magic sheep hall rushed past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4311

    As soon as he had just flown out, there was a burst of shouts and shouts.


    A large number of soldiers of the Moyang clan have sprung up from all directions.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu was mistakenly thought to be an invading foreign enemy, otherwise, he would not be so enthusiastic.


    But soon, a crisp voice, then drink back all the soldiers.


    In front of the magic sheep hall, a beautiful figure, whistling out.


    There is a whirl in the air, a delicate figure, whistling head-on, straight into Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Looking at the woman in his arms, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Hengyu did not say much nonsense, flapping the devil''s wings, all the way into the magic sheep hall.


    This beautiful woman is no one else, it is Miss Sun!


    In the magic goat hall, under Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, sun Meiren roughly explained what happened after Zhu Hengyu closed down.


    Now, three years have passed since Zhu Hengyu closed down.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to shut down for such a long time.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, this time, he will be able to get out of the pass for at least two or three days, or more than two or three months.


    But I didn''t think it would be three years.


    With sun Meiren''s account, Zhu Hengyu has roughly understood a series of changes that have taken place in the Moyang people in the past three years.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s first year of seclusion, nothing happened to the Moyang clan.


    There is no one to inspire the altar of resentment.


    The opening of the altar of resentment is very limited.


    It''s going to cost a lot!


    If the altar of resentment can be opened at will.


    Isn''t it that as long as you gather a group of Moyang monks, you can curse and kill any target at will?


    Since the altar is called the altar, it is for sacrifice.


    Basically, the Moyang people who participated in the opening of the altar will pay a huge and painful price no matter whether they succeed or fail.


    If you want to open the altar, you need a lot of soul energy.


    So Among the people of Moyang nationality who participate in opening the altar, one tenth of their souls will be sacrificed.


    As for who will make the sacrifice, no one can know.


    No one knows what standard the altar is based on to choose the sacrifice.


    In short, as long as you participate in the opening of the altar, there is a 10% probability that it will become a sacrifice.


    And once it becomes a sacrifice, it''s natural that you''re out of your wits.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu points out that the altar of resentment can be used, no one actually opens the altar within the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe.


    One tenth of the probability, although not too high, but who knows if their luck is good enough, will be chosen as a sacrifice?


    The Northern Sea fleet of demon clan was probably frightened by Zhu Hengyu.


    For a whole year, he did not stir up a war.


    Of course, the demon navy was not idle. They turned around and reopened the sea area of xueyang island.


    In the face of the two sides of the demon Navy, fangs and Su Ziyun are really unstoppable.


    They can only abandon the sea area of xueyang island and return to the Moyang tribe.


    After reopening the sea route of Xueyang Island, the North Sea Fleet did not retreat.


    The 30 forces of the demon clan began to transport the booty collected before to the demon clan.


    I have to say


    This time, the 30 forces of the demon clan made a lot of money.


    For a full year, it delivered less than one tenth of the wealth.


    But soon, the 30 forces of the demon clan came back to God.


    Why ship it back?


    The territory that has been knocked down is distributed equally by all.


    As long as their wealth is transported to their own Islands.


    There''s no need to travel all the way back to the demon clan.


    After making a decision, the 30 forces of the demon clan North Sea Fleet resolutely stopped the transportation.


    In the second year of Zhu Hengyu''s closing down, the number of demon Beihai fleet increased to 3000.


    These 3000 battleships were provided by the 30 forces of the demon clan.


    On average, only one invincible fleet can be dispatched to each company.


    Although the input of human, material and financial resources, very considerable, but the harvest, is also too huge to imagine.


    After replenishing 3000 warships, the demon Navy returned to the front line and invaded the Moyang sea area again.


    In the face of the invasion of the demon family army, Zhu Hengyu''s more than 1000 battleships bravely welcomed it and launched a fierce battle with it.


    Unfortunately, Hengyu navy has only one thousand warships.


    With a thousand to three thousand, at most, it only slows down the pace of demon clan invasion, but it can not really block the progress of demon clan.During the whole year, the Moyang people have successively fallen more than 100 islands, nearly 4000 islands.


    The people of the Moyang clan died and were badly injured.


    Watching the demon army appear on the sea outside the port, the people of the Moyang nationality who occupied the island finally know they are afraid!


    In the face of the ferocious demon Navy.


    Out of anger, those who are about to die out of the magic sheep people, finally gathered in front of the altar of resentment.


    Everyone thinks that someone must pay for their death!


    Now the situation is


    On the one hand, Zhu Hengyu said he had a chance to save the Moyang tribe.


    It was the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings who secretly bewitched and agitated the people to stop Zhu Hengyu''s rescue action.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu was a big liar.


    He is just a new, shallow foundation of the little magic commander, simply unable to save the magic sheep clan.


    Obviously, between the two, someone must have lied!


    Who is lying in the end, the normal channel, is unable to verify.


    It can only be detected if enough people who are not afraid of death can successfully open the altar of resentment.


    Under the curse, the wronged good people will be safe and sound without any damage.


    And those who are full of evil and have a mind of evil will inevitably be burned by the fire of the soul forever under the curse and resentment, and become the skeleton of curses that are not dead or alive, half life and half death.


    It''s normal


    Not many people dare to take part in the opening of the altar of resentment.


    However, the army of demon clan has been killed in front of the door.


    One hour at least, three hours more. All the people on the island will be slaughtered.


    Instead of being slaughtered as food.


    It''s better to drag the black sheep into the water before dying!


    Now, they don''t want to live.


    But they can''t live, and they can''t let the people who got them into this situation feel better.


    If you want to go to hell, let''s go together


    The altar of resentment is launched by means of huge resentment.


    Facing the ferocious wave of weapons, the demon Navy is about to open its own slaughter.


    The resentment of Moyang people has reached the limit!


    After a whole year''s time, in fact, the vast majority of the Moyang people have understood it.


    The one who lied is definitely not Zhu Hengyu!


    Otherwise, why did the demon Navy stop attacking in the past year?


    If Zhu Hengyu had not damaged the demon clan''s North Sea fleet.


    Well, in a whole year''s time, the demon clan''s North Sea fleet should have completely wiped out the Moyang clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4312

    Zhu Hengyu is now the Lord of a country, the great demon king of Hengyu.


    Once the curse killed Zhu Hengyu, the implications were too great.


    Kill other magic commander and demon king, even if the other side died, is also deserved, and not too much implicated.


    Once Zhu Hengyu is dead, it is really finished.


    Zhu Hengyu had only one person, but there were more than 3300 people standing opposite him.


    If you choose a magic commander to curse, you can verify who is lying on both sides.


    Moreover, the number of people and the cost of casting a spell on a magic commander are minimal.


    But if you want to curse and kill a demon king, the number of people who need to be killed and the price to be paid are too large.


    As the old saying goes, persimmon should be pinched soft!


    Since you curse a magic commander at will, you can judge who is lying on both sides.


    Who would be stupid to choose the more difficult detection method.


    Obviously


    Before they were about to be slaughtered, they finally forgot about life and death and opened the altar of resentment.


    The target of choice, of course, is a magic commander.


    As a result, under the curse and resentment, the magic commander was on the spot by the fire of the soul and burned into a cursed skeleton.


    Then, the cursed skeleton, pulled down by the power of the resentment altar, broke the space and appeared on the altar of resentment!


    When all the people of the Moyang clan saw the skeleton burning a miserable green flame flying out of the dimensional space and landed on the altar of resentment.


    All the people are going crazy.


    It turns out that the person who lied was not Zhu Hengyu.


    It is these guys who run away without fighting, secretly agitating and bewitching them, that makes them do such irrational things.


    If it was not for their agitation, we would not be so crazy even if we questioned Zhu Hengyu.


    Now think about it. Even if you know that Zhu Hengyu is a big liar, you can''t expel him.


    Keep Zhu Hengyu, at least there is a chance of life.


    Now it''s all right. Zhu Hengyu has been expelled, and their chance of survival is completely gone.


    Originally, they can continue to live.


    But now, the demon clan army has been killed into the city, and will soon be killed in front of them.


    In extreme anger, everyone has lost their senses.


    If possible


    They want to continue to open the altar of resentment and curse all the generals and counsellors under this magic commander.


    Unfortunately, an altar can only curse one target.


    Once the curse kills a target, the altar is completely useless.


    So, no matter how angry they are, there is no way.


    Of course, there are more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demons that lead to all this today.


    However, all the people themselves, regardless of right or wrong and black and white, should bear half of the responsibility.


    Even though the people of the Moyang clan are angry and lustful, in fact, they are just taking their own blame.


    After killing a magic commander, next


    The demon clan army surged up, and all the people of the magic sheep clan were slaughtered.


    For the demon clan army, the children of the Moyang clan are actually a kind of food.


    For the demon clan, it is not cruel.


    After killing all the demons, all the demon soldiers could not help laughing.


    After hunting so many prey, they were afraid of no meat to eat for a long time.


    All the corpses of Moyang people were divided and transported in batches.


    And with millions! Even tens of millions of Moyang people have been slaughtered.


    The spirits that rose from the sky did not aim at those demon soldiers.


    They are hostile to each other. No matter who kills, there is nothing to say.


    However, it is the despicable practices of the magic commander and the demon king that all the people of the magic goat clan die.


    It''s just that I ran away.


    Finally, a man came forward to save them.


    However, those guys, even secretly bewitch, fan everyone, must force everyone into death.


    As the old saying goes, people are doing it, and heaven is watching!


    Since they have done such a despicable thing, they must bear the punishment which is hard to get rid of forever.


    Under the anger, thousands of evil spirits of the people of the demon sheep family, like moths to the fire, pounced on the cursed skeleton.


    Under the resentment of the heavy sky, those cursed skeletons are full of fire!


    The ghostly green fire burned every bone in the whole body.


    Under the power of resentment, the souls of those magic commanders did not die.


    Even, they have memories.


    Although they have been transformed into immortal curses and skeletons, they have been transformed into immortal beings.However, this kind of immortality will never be envied by anyone.


    All because, although they are alive, they bear the burning of ghost fire all the time.


    That kind of feeling, it''s more painful than cooking oil.


    Moreover, this kind of pain will never stop.


    They have to endure endless pain and suffering forever.


    In particular, after the massacre of the children of the magic sheep clan, all the resentment surged to the sky.


    This made the ghost fire on the skeleton burn more vigorously.


    The more vigorous the ghost fire burns, the more painful and suffering it will be to blame the soul of the skeleton.


    People After all, we should pay the due price for what we have done.


    As time goes by


    Even if more than 1000 warships from Hengyu fleet resisted, they could not stop the advance of the demon Navy.


    The second year of Zhu Hengyu''s seclusion, the whole year.


    The demons were victorious in a row and captured more than ten islands and nearly 4000 islands.


    Seeing the demon clan army sweeping all the way, the whole Moyang clan is bound to perish in a short time.


    In a short time, a large number of Moyang people gathered in the capital city of the three thousand islands of the Moyang people.


    What happened on the fallen islands cannot be concealed.


    In particular, the existence of the above magic generals only needs a boat or a piece of wood, and there is a great probability that they can safely cross the sea and escape to other islands.


    Only the people below the magic generals will be trapped on the island and slaughtered.


    Scattered escape of the devil will be those destroyed islands, all that happened, quickly spread out.


    Now, everyone is sure.


    The more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings are the culprits.


    They should not have fled without fighting.


    But what makes people more intolerable is that they find their own way of living, but they do not let everyone live.


    On the contrary, they pushed hundreds of millions of people of the whole Moyang clan into hell.


    Since everyone is destined to go to hell, in any case, it is impossible for them to get away with it!


    Therefore, on the 3000 meeting island of the Moyang tribe, the indignant Moyang people have opened the altar of resentment.


    In the whole year, more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demons were almost all cursed!


    After the altar of resentment was opened one after another in the assembly islands.


    The more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons were scared to death.


    They are not afraid of death. What they fear most is that they can''t survive or die!


    Once they become the skeleton, nothing will change.


    In terms of strength, it will even be improved!


    However, they will be burned by ghost fire forever.


    That kind of taste is like jumping into an oil pan.


    Pain to the limit, but not death.


    Just thinking about it is enough to scare everyone.


    Many magic marshals, as well as the devil king, have found various reasons and excuses.


    Some said that they were victims and cheated.


    Some said that it was the demons who threatened everyone. Although they didn''t want to, they couldn''t resist.


    Some people say that they are also cheated. What they do is for everyone''s good.


    It''s a pity that


    Under the fury of the Moyang people, how can they easily listen to their slander?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4313

    That''s how people are.


    Once you lose your credit, you can''t get it back.


    What''s more, there''s no proof of it!


    If they are really innocent, then the curse altar will not hurt them at all.


    If so, why should they cry so bitterly?


    Obviously, these guys just think they''re stupid, they think they''re easy to cheat.


    It''s not enough to cheat once, but to cheat the second time, the third time


    Now, no one will believe them.


    No matter what they say, the altar of resentment is to be opened.


    In contrast, it ended up dead without a corpse in the hands of the demon clan.


    As a sacrifice, it is better to open the altar of resentment and export evil spirit for yourself.


    In a year


    More than three hundred demons, and more than three thousand magic marshals, almost all died under the curse.


    All the generals and soldiers under their command also rose up.


    First of all, the whole family will be slaughtered, absolutely no chicken or dog left!


    The family property of the magic commander and the demon king was also robbed, and they were sent to shepherd island to be used by Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, it is not their justice, nor their generosity.


    They have to.


    It has been proved that the more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demons betrayed the whole Moyang clan.


    Even, has betrayed the demon clan!


    Although the world is big, there is no place for them.


    Not to mention anything else, the demonic branch of their host has no longer accepted them.


    Who dares to stay with such a despicable group of people?


    Today, they can push the whole demon sheep clan into hell for their own self-interest.


    So tomorrow, for their own self-interest, they certainly don''t mind sending other branches of the demon clan to hell.


    Even the race of their own birth is so vicious, so unscrupulous, not to mention their alien race?


    It can be said that after the revelations of the deeds of the magic commander and the demon king.


    The more than 3000 magic marshals, the more than 300 demon kings, and their relatives and families are doomed.


    In order to protect their lives, but also to protect the lives of their relatives and their descendants.


    They have to stand up and show their attitude.


    They have to do something to draw the line.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, sooner or later, they will be regarded as accomplices and killed by the nine clans!


    It''s ridiculous


    In order to survive, the more than 3000 magic commanders and more than 300 demon kings moved their relatives and descendants away.


    However, no one can imagine that when they move their relatives and descendants away, they will also gather us together.


    Under a massacre


    More than 3000 magic marshals, as well as the more than 300 demons, instantly lost their children and lost their inheritance.


    Even those distant relatives who still stay in the Moyang tribe have already drawn a clear line with them and do not recognize any relationship between them.


    For this kind of traitor, looking all over the world, no one will like it.


    No one is willing to get involved with them.


    Of course, not all the magic commander and the devil king were killed by the curse altar.


    Many wise magic commander, as well as the devil king, did not participate in this incident.


    As a result, even if someone started a curse against them, they were not able to curse them.


    Among them, the most representative is Lu Zimei.


    In the whole thing, in the whole process


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Zimei did not participate in it.


    Even, she took the initiative to stand up and try to stop everyone from doing so.


    Unfortunately, with the collapse of the Moyang army headquarters, Lu Zimei lost her power and status in an instant.


    If you like to listen to what you say, you can listen to it. If you don''t like it, you can completely ignore it.


    Anyway, Lu Zimei had nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, in addition to making friends with Lu Zimei, and advancing with Lu Zimei and retreating together.


    Besides the three hundred magic generals under the command of these great demons.


    All the other magic marshals and Demons died under the curse.


    On the 3000 altar of resentment, three thousand cursed skeletons were born.


    Three hundred of them are the cursed skeletons of the devil kingdom.


    The other two thousand seven hundred statues are all cursed skeletons of the demon kingdom.


    After the curse killed three thousand magic marshals and demons, three thousand curse altars sank into the earth and disappeared.


    In this regard, the whole high-level of the Moyang tribe is basically in one pot.


    In addition to the small team with Lu Zimei as the core, all the high-level members of the Moyang clan have been wiped out.It has to be said that Lu Zimei''s control of the people''s heart is really against the weather.


    After this incident, none of Lu Zimei''s soldiers and her team members left her.


    Everyone believed in Lu''s choice.


    Everyone believed that Lu was not involved in the plot.


    And facts have proved that everyone''s trust in Lu Zimei is correct.


    As for the idea of running away without fighting, we can all understand it.


    Although they have to bear the curse, everyone knows that they left in order to leave a fire for the Moyang tribe.


    In order to prove that they are not greedy for life and death.


    When the demon clan invaded again, Lu Zimei returned to the holy sheep kingdom alone.


    Although Lu Zimei is no longer the demon king of the Moyang army, nor the queen of the holy sheep kingdom.


    But it has to be said that the kingdom of Shengyang was founded by Lu Zimei.


    Here, Lu Zimei''s identity and status, as well as the power in her hands, will never change because of other things.


    The people of Shengyang Kingdom recognized Lu Zimei from the bone marrow.


    Nothing can shake Lu Zimei''s image in everyone''s mind.


    And it turns out that when the Moyang tribe is about to die.


    Lu Zimei, however, gave up everything and came back to live with the people of Shengyang kingdom!


    In fact


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Zimei moved to the top craftsmen and young talents with outstanding talent.


    Among them, there are also descendants of the Lu family.


    But Lu Zimei is very magnanimous


    As the so-called, do not avoid relatives!


    As long as you have enough talent, enough talent, enough skills, you can get the transfer quota.


    It will not be rejected because that person is not Lu Zimei''s relative.


    Also will not because that person is Lu Zimei''s relative, but refuses!


    The selection criteria for the transfer quota are there.


    If it has passed the standard, it can be migrated.


    If you can''t pass the standard, you have to stay.


    If there is anyone who doubts one of the places, you can also raise it.


    If it turns out that there are people who are more talented, more potential, more capable


    Then replace him.


    If not, it can only be handled according to this.


    After all, the people who moved out were the kindling left for the Moyang tribe.


    What Lu Zimei did was for the whole Moyang clan, not for herself.


    As long as it is good for the magic sheep, she will do it.


    Even if she has to take care of her relatives, she will never avoid it.


    The capable go up and the mediocre go down. This is Lu Zimei''s way of governing!


    Although the number of Lu''s children in this migration is quite large, in fact, the number of Lu''s children who moved with the army only accounted for three thousandth of the total population of the Lu family!


    Only three of the 1000 children of the Lu family got the transfer quota.


    At the same time, the number of Lu''s children only accounts for 7% of the total number of people transferred!


    Although this ratio is a little high.


    However, there is no way. There are many outstanding Lu family members.


    Moreover, after Lu Zimei settled down the displaced people.


    When the magic sheep family was about to be destroyed, she came back alone.


    And, in public, made a magic oath!


    Lu Zimei will live and die with Shengyang kingdom!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4314

    In front of hundreds of millions of people in the holy sheep Kingdom


    Lu Zimei solemnly declares that


    Before killing Lu Zimei, the demon clan army will not harm any people of the holy sheep kingdom!


    If you want to hurt the people of Shengyang Kingdom, the demon family army must step over her body!


    Once a magic oath is made, it can never be violated.


    Otherwise, the end would be more painful than death.


    Don''t take a magic oath lightly!


    Otherwise, once the magic oath is violated, the evil Qi in the body will spontaneously ignite.


    It will burn for three days and three nights before it goes out.


    For the demon friars, they would rather die than violate their own magic oath!


    Lu Zimei''s return, and made a magic oath in public, immediately won the trust and support of all the people of the holy goat kingdom.


    Then


    Lu Zimei regrouped, took over many factories rebuilt by Zhu Hengyu, and began to produce all kinds of ordnance.


    Lu Zimei also made every effort to select young heroes from the people of Shengyang kingdom to form its own army.


    Although Lu Zimei couldn''t afford to build a navy, he was absolutely familiar with building an army.


    All weapons and armor were made by the holy sheep kingdom.


    Since it can be made, it will certainly be used.


    Not to mention how Lu Zimei returned to the kingdom of Shengyang and how to develop with all his strength to form a large army.


    On the other side


    Inside the hall of magic sheep sword clan!


    Zhu Hengyu continued to listen to sun Meiren''s report.


    Since Zhu Hengyu closed down


    At first, the demon clan stopped fighting for a whole year.


    Then, at the beginning of the next year, they launched another invasion of the Moyang tribe.


    Although a thousand warships of the Hengyu fleet have been resisting, they can''t resist 3000 to 1000 because of the great disparity of forces.


    In a whole year, the Hengyu fleet retreated thousands of miles and lost nearly 4000 islands.


    Originally, the demon clan could go all out to wipe out the magic sheep clan.


    But at this time


    The 36 black gold warships were finally repaired and returned to the battlefield again.


    As thirty-six black gold warships joined the battlefield, the balance of war began to tilt towards Hengyu kingdom.


    After the second half of the year, six months of fighting.


    The black gold warships defeated successively and captured more than 2000 demon class warships.


    Then, the thirty-six black gold warships, once again, had to withdraw from the battlefield because of serious damage.


    As a result, we missed the opportunity to pursue and expand the victory.


    I''m afraid it will take more than a year to return to China next time.


    With the demon army defeated for the second time.


    This time, all the people of the Moyang clan clearly realized that Zhu Hengyu had the capital to fight against the demon clan.


    Although we do not understand! But the actual situation is, through this war, Hengyu Kingdom under the demon clan battleship, has reached more than 3000!


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    A large number of shipyards built by Hengyu Kingdom, as well as ice demon heavy industry in qingniu Island, did not build new warships.


    In combat, all shipyards have no time to build new warships.


    Just repairing warships damaged by the war is already busy in the back of the head.


    Even the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry did not build new black gold warships.


    In the past three years, repairing the thirty-six black gold warships alone has cost them all their time.


    Of course, in the past three years, the shipyards have not only repaired the warships.


    The key parts of the battleship were reinforced.


    The iron armor hanging outside the warship was also replaced by colorful alloy armor.


    Thinner, lighter, harder!


    It''s just a new layer of armor.


    But it''s about a third lighter.


    As a result, the speed of warships has increased by a third.


    At the same time, the warship''s defense capability has been greatly improved by replacing more solid armor plates and more advanced bearing parts.


    Therefore, although the demon clan warship was only repaired, the performance of the repaired battleship was doubled.


    Its overall performance is even better than the battleship built by the Moyang army.


    There is a gap of at least three generations between the two, that is, 300 years!


    Although the demon clan was defeated for the second time, for the demon clan, what they are most afraid of is the huge damage.


    The only concern of the demon clan is whether the benefits obtained are enough.


    During this whole year''s war, the demon clan''s North Sea fleet has occupied nearly 4000 islands.Just say


    In the past year, the trolls have lost nearly 4000 warships.


    But their harvest is nearly 4000 islands.


    Moreover, these islands are large islands with a radius of thousands of miles.


    Who doesn''t want to trade a battleship for a large island?


    No matter how high the value of a warship, it is nothing but a dead thing.


    Warships, by themselves, are not profitable.


    And once you occupy an island, it''s totally different.


    Soon, the transport ships of the demons will be able to migrate in large areas.


    In this way, each island can continue to provide them with stable wealth.


    So, let alone a battleship, let alone an island.


    Even if ten ships are replaced by one, it is definitely a profit!


    Therefore, in the third year of Zhu Hengyu''s seclusion


    Although the demon clan once again stopped the pace of invasion, but they were not scared, and did not intend to stop the pace of the expedition.


    However, up to now, there are not many warships in the hands of the 30 major forces in the North Sea fleet.


    There are more and more warships in Hengyu kingdom.


    If we can''t make a quick decision, if we are not careful, we will cut the grass without weeding the roots, and the spring breeze will blow again.


    In order to destroy the Moyang clan as soon as possible, in order to stabilize the results of the war.


    After some consultation, the 30 forces of the demon clan decided to introduce more consortia and forces to work together, and strive to completely flatten the whole Moyang clan in the next ten years.


    The third year of Zhu Hengyu''s seclusion


    One after another, the great forces of the demon clan joined the North Sea fleet.


    According to the old rules, every force that joins must provide an entire invincible battle fleet.


    Now, three years have passed.


    Because of the lack of information and intelligence, there is no way to know how many demon forces have joined the battle.


    What we can know now, what we can observe


    There are more than 10000 battleships in the waters of the demon clan.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, there are a large number of battleships, which are constantly pouring in.


    All the people of the Moyang clan know it.


    The demon clan has lost all patience and wants to finish its work in one battle!


    Tens of thousands of battle line armored ships have been arranged, and the situation of the war has been extremely severe.


    If there is no miracle, the death of the Moyang clan can begin to count down


    Although, before the demon clan 3000 battleships, against the magic sheep clan 1000 battleships, still can withstand.


    At present, the gap between the demon clan''s 10000 battleships and the Moyang clan''s 3000 battleships is still three times greater than that of the demon clan''s,


    however, it can''t be withstood in any case.


    It is because after the number of warships reaches a certain level, qualitative changes will be triggered by quantitative changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4315

    After that, more than ten thousand ships were destroyed.


    The biggest characteristic of the cataclysmic fleet is not only the large number of warships.


    It can open at least 100 battlefields at the same time.


    On every battlefield, there is an invincible fleet, hundreds of battleships.


    If you want to fight, then the Hengyu fleet must be divided.


    What''s more, they should be synchronized and divided into 100 teams!


    If 3000 warships are scattered over 100 battlefields, there will be only 30 warships in each battlefield.


    Thirty to one hundred, that''s too hard.


    In actual combat, it will continue to be subdivided.


    An invincible fleet of 100 battleships can also be divided into 10 teams, each with 10 warships.


    On the side of the Hengyu fleet, there are only three warships.


    How can we win in the case of ten against three?


    Zhu Hengyu is now the king of Hengyu kingdom.


    After all, the elites and talents under his command are limited.


    On the other hand, it is totally different.


    They have the entire demon clan to provide them with talent.


    When the battlefield is down to ten to three.


    The demon clan can still guarantee that every ten battleships can match one magic commander and ten magic generals!


    The Hengyu fleet, however, can not guarantee even a magic general.


    For 3000 battleships, we need 30 million navy soldiers.


    The population of Hengyu kingdom is only 30 million.


    Don''t talk about magic commander. There are not many magic generals.


    It''s just a gap between the generals.


    As for the soldiers, the gap is even greater.


    The average accomplishments of the demon navy soldiers are about 50 battle styles.


    In contrast, the average accomplishments of the navy soldiers in Hengyu kingdom were only about 30.


    The gap is enough to form a crush.


    The only advantage of the Moyang clan is the transformed demon clan warship.


    In terms of speed, as well as defense, is far superior to the demon class battleship.


    Beyond that, there is no advantage.


    A group of navy soldiers with more than 30 sections of magic body want to defeat more than 50 battle forms, and the number of them is three times more than their own.


    It''s just fantastic!


    In the face of sun Meiren''s story, Zhu Hengyu''s brow became more and more tight.


    After a long time, sun Meili finally gave a brief account of the development of Hengyu kingdom in the past three years and the situation it faced.


    All in all


    With the passage of three years, the demon clan gathered tens of thousands of battleships to suppress the magic sheep islands.


    He tried to sweep the whole Moyang clan in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, 10000 battleships are not the limit.


    Every day, a large number of warships are coming.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "how did we deal with it? We didn''t do anything!"


    "How can you not do it? In fact We have been trying to deal with it. "


    Sun Meili went to the wall beside her, pointed to the chart hanging on the wall, and explained patiently.


    In the past year, there was no war between the demon clan and Hengyu kingdom.


    Both sides are preparing for the war.


    In order to deal with the coming ultimate war, the demon clan gathered the army crazily and drove to the front line.


    And Hengyu kingdom is not idle.


    Over the past year


    The 3000 legions of Hengyu Kingdom have grown up after three years of fighting.


    Each regiment has its own battleship.


    Although the battleships they owned were captured from the demons, they were sent to the major shipyards for replacement of alloy armor and load-bearing components.


    In this way, the speed and defense of warships have been doubled.


    On the strength of the Navy.


    The navy of Hengyu Kingdom has absolute superiority in speed and defense.


    If not, there is no need to fight at all.


    Over the past year


    Because of the outstanding fighting achievements of the major legions, sun Meiren replaced Zhu Hengyu and paid a large amount of bonus in accordance with the rules formulated by Zhu Hengyu.


    Among the many islands of Hengyu Kingdom, 3000 have been enfeoffed.


    Rank according to their military merits.


    Those with high military achievements can choose one of the islands in Hengyu kingdom as the base.


    Everything on this island is under the jurisdiction of the other party.


    Although the ownership of these islands was always owned by Zhu Hengyu, the right to use them was transferred to the hands of the major legions.Moreover, all the income on the island belongs to the major legions.


    The only thing to hand in is tax!


    According to the rules listed by Zhu Hengyu


    30% of the island''s income, as a tax, needs to be handed over to Zhu Hengyu for coordination and arrangement.


    Thirty percent of the island''s income is used as the cost of the Legion to maintain its development.


    30% of the island''s income is used as construction funds to build cities, develop industry, agriculture, animal husbandry


    The last 10% of the income will be used as a bonus to reward those who have performed well in combat.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s distribution, the major legions can not help but be overjoyed.


    With their own base, they can develop on their own.


    According to the rules set by Zhu Hengyu.


    Every island is a country within a country.


    The Legion has absolute rights over the development of the island.


    Even Zhu Hengyu has no right to interfere in the development choice and development mode of each island.


    As long as it doesn''t violate etiquette and morality, love can develop as it develops.


    As a result, 3000 islands have burst into vigorous vitality.


    In order to accumulate enough information for the development of the island.


    The 3000 Legion sent its only battleship to the major islands of the Moyang people to search for talents.


    No matter what kind of talent you have.


    As long as you have a skill, you are eligible to join their island country.


    After some deliberation.


    The three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe were divided by the three thousand legions.


    Each regiment was assigned an archipelago.


    All the talents in this archipelago are left to them to select and select.


    Other legions are not allowed to reach into the area assigned by other legions.


    In the face of the recruitment of the 3000 legions, those Moyang people who can only hide in their homes and wait to die, can not refuse in any case.


    More than 10000 battleships of the demon clan have gathered at the forefront.


    The ultimate battle between demon clan and Moyang clan is about to start.


    Once the war starts, no matter who wins or loses, the common people of the magic sheep clan will surely be destroyed.


    It can be said that if you continue to stay, you can only wait for death.


    Only when they are favored by Hengyu fleet and selected, can they escape from life and get the qualification to continue to live.


    Therefore, none of the talents who have received the invitation are rejected.


    Who wants to die to live?


    Over the course of a year, the three thousand regiments dispatched 3000 regiments stationed on the islands to recruit.


    Within the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, elites from all walks of life gathered in Hengyu kingdom.


    Over the past ten million years, they have been responsible for the development of the three thousand islands of the Moyang people.


    Whether it is experience, experience, ability and talent, there is no problem.


    In a whole year, the 3000 Legion almost captured all the elites from all walks of life in the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4316

    More than 3000 battleships were not enough, so we directly borrowed more than 6000 cargo ships and passenger ships of the magic ox tribe to help transport them.


    On the other hand, in order to make the kingdom of Hengyu grow up as much as possible, there is no delay.


    I''m afraid of magic cattle now!


    The demon clan has tens of thousands of warships there. If the Hengyu kingdom can''t stop it, it will directly rush into the territory of the magic cow clan.


    If, tens of thousands of demon class warships rush into the magic cattle territory, and the magic cattle have no warships to fight against.


    Just think about it and you can judge the result.


    Moyang clan, how much can it fight against demon clan.


    However, it is the magic cow clan, in addition to being surrounded and annihilated in succession, it is impossible to think of any other possibility.


    Although in the process of encirclement and suppression, the loss of demon clan must be huge, but the most fearless of demon clan is sacrifice and consumption.


    Although the high-level of the demon clan would not admit it, in fact, the biggest reason why the demon clan is fighting in all directions is to consume the excessive population of the demon clan through the war, so as to maintain the healthy development of the demon clan.


    Therefore, it is not a good thing for the demon clan to kill more soldiers, but it is definitely not too bad.


    The demon clan will not deliberately send demon soldiers to death, but they will never care too much about the life and death of demon soldiers.


    Anyway, the demon clan has a huge reserve army, and they don''t care at all.


    Although the magic cow clan is vast in territory and rich in resources, it still thinks too much to fight the demon clan with the power of only one clan.


    The population of the demon clan is tens of millions of times that of the magic ox clan


    The tens of millions here are not exaggerations.


    There are more than 3000 demon clans in the war clan alone.


    There are more than 3000 war clans. If you take one out of them, the population is no less than that of the magic ox clan.


    As for one of the big clans, any one of them has a population of dozens of times that of the magic ox clan!


    In the absence of sea power, the magic cow clan is not the enemy of the demon clan at all.


    Once the magic sheep clan is destroyed, the magic cow clan will not last long.


    Therefore, in order to keep the unique seedling of Hengyu Kingdom, the magic cow clan is really responsive.


    More than 3000 battle swords of Hengyu fleet, together with 5000 or 6000 cargo ships and passenger ships temporarily borrowed by magic cattle.


    In just one year, the population of Hengyu Kingdom has increased by more than 300 million!


    But on average, there are only 100000 people on each island of 3000 legions.


    These 100000 people are all elites of the Moyang people in various industries.


    But at the moment, they are just the most common people on 3000 islands.


    They may not be good at fighting, but they are absolutely good at it.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The newly recruited 300 million elites are not official citizens of Hengyu kingdom.


    Hengyu kingdom is not for anyone to enter.


    There are still only 30 million people in Hengyu kingdom.


    Although there have been many deaths in the past three years.


    But fortunately, the 3000 legions will recruit their own soldiers to make up for the gap.


    From beginning to end, there were only 30 million people in Hengyu kingdom.


    Zhu Hengyu is only responsible for the welfare and treatment of these 30 million people.


    As for the personnel they recruit, they own them.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t manage that much, and he doesn''t want to.


    Up to now, the population of Hengyu Kingdom has approached the billion mark.


    More than 300 million of them are family members of 30 million Hengyu fleet soldiers.


    The other 300 million people are newly recruited.


    As for the last 100 million people, they are the indigenous people of the Sanyang islands.


    Although all of them lived in the kingdom of Hengyu, they were not all the subjects of the kingdom.


    They were just the people of the Moyang clan who were under Zhu Hengyu''s wings.


    Zhu Hengyu only established a kingdom, and he himself was just a demon.


    He had no way to take care of everyone.


    Since they were not the subjects of Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu naturally did not need to care about their perception.


    Even if you have any opinions, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to pay attention to it.


    After all, you are not the people of our kingdom. Why should I care about your thoughts and opinions?


    If you think it''s not good here, you just leave.


    On the contrary


    Since you stay here, you must abide by the rules and regulations here.


    You have to follow the rules here.


    Otherwise, you can go back as you come.


    Listening to sun Meiren''s report, Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with sun Meiren''s treatment.


    Others will not forget that he does not know, but Zhu Hengyu will never forget that the people of the Moyang clan impeached him and drove him to the throne.Is the magic emperor great?


    Zhu Hengyu is not rare.


    From now on, he will be the devil.


    The great demon king of Hengyu is Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the devil emperor!


    If he is interested, he can enfeoffment some meritorious officials and make them magic emperors.


    Anyway, the rules of the demon clan did not say that this is not allowed.


    And what if not?


    "In addition, in addition to the 300 million elites in various industries, the three thousand regiments have selected hundreds of millions of reserve soldiers from the three thousand islands."


    What!


    Reserve soldiers?


    Hearing sun Meili''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    "Yes, those guys are so greedy that they don''t want to let go of a talent."


    In addition to the elites from all walks of life, they also recruited the potential and gifted youth of the Moyang tribe, and formed reserve armies of the major legions.


    A total of 300 million reserve regiments, enough to ensure that the 3000 legions can continue to fight for a long time.


    Even if there is damage in the battle, it can be quickly replenished without being stretched out.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "I''ll tell you, in a whole year, tens of thousands of ships can only bring back such a small number of people."


    Tens of thousands of ships can bring back one or two billion people in one round trip.


    With so many ships, at least three or four round trips can be made in a whole year. How can it be possible to transport only 300 million people back and forth?


    What''s more, what makes Zhu Hengyu speechless is.


    There are about 3.5 billion people left in the Moyang tribe.


    Of the 3.5 billion people, 1.2 billion already live in Hengyu kingdom.


    Although Hengyu kingdom does not regard them as their subjects, there is no doubt that they will live in Hengyu kingdom for a long time or even permanently.


    There was silence for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu said: "strategically, how are you going to deal with the impending invasion of the demon clan?"


    "For the time being, we can''t think of much. We can only take a step and look at it..."


    Sun Meili continued: "however, the regiment has submitted a combat proposal to clear the population of the islands on the front line, strengthen the walls and clear the fields, and exchange space for time..."


    There is no doubt that this is the best strategy and tactics available now.


    Although the demon clan has gathered tens of thousands of warships and hundreds of millions of soldiers, it has a lot of people and consumption.


    Originally, the demon clan was fighting for the idea of war.


    Every time an island is captured, a large amount of resources can be obtained from the island to supplement the consumption.


    However, if we follow this plan and have a strong wall and clear field, then everything will be totally different.


    Even if they occupied the island, the demon clan could not get any supplies.


    In this way, the daily consumption of demon clan is an astronomical figure, but it can not get timely supply.


    As long as they can persist for a period of time, the demon clan will be defeated without fighting.


    "The problem now is that we can''t support it at all. We can''t hold on to the moment when the material of the demon clan army is exhausted," she said


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4317

    Listening to sun Meiren''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but stare slightly.


    Indeed, in the eyes of others, the demons are too powerful to be defeated.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not what he used to be.


    After acquiring the treasure in the Royal treasure house, Zhu Hengyu has the ability to fight the demon Navy.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was not so confident and confident.


    But three years ago, when Zhu Hengyu entered the state of seclusion, he distributed all the pills from the Royal treasure house to 3600 demon guards.


    Now, the 3600 demon guards should have accumulated elixir for hundreds of millions of years through the Moyang clan, and have raised the rank of demon body to more than 80 sections.


    In particular, the 600 magic wolf shooters, if no accident, they should be the same as Zhu Hengyu, reaching or approaching 90 segments.


    Separate 600 demon wolf archers from the demons guard.


    Among them, 3000 demon guards were stationed on three thousand battleships of Hengyu fleet.


    In this way, the three thousand battleships of Hengyu fleet have a super magic cannon.


    With the advantage of speed, with the power of magic cannon, can completely and demon Navy.


    As for the 600 demon wolf shooters who were stripped off, they were assigned 36 black gold warships.


    In this way, the navy of Hengyu kingdom was completely formed.


    Zhu Hengyu stood up and said confidently, "well, I won''t interfere in the affairs here. The affairs of the Moyang clan are everyone''s business. Everyone must shoulder the responsibility."


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, sun Meimei looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration and exclaimed, "your original decision, really can''t be more correct."


    It is not without reason that beauty sun admired and admired so much.


    At the beginning, when the kingdom of Hengyu was just established, Zhu Hengyu completely devolved all rights.


    Sun Meili could not understand or accept Zhu Hengyu''s original practice.


    All rights have been released. Although Zhu Hengyu holds the supreme power, most of his daily rights have been lost.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu can only make macro-control.


    Specific to everything, Zhu Hengyu is basically unable to intervene.


    For example, the personnel appointment of each regiment, the selection and elimination of various posts.


    Then to the specific fund call, fund allocation, and the scope of authority.


    All the things are actually in the charge of the legions themselves.


    In this way, there are 3000 modes of construction and development for three thousand regiments.


    Every regiment is different.


    Every regiment has its own set.


    All in all!


    As the head of Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu has absolute rights.


    If he wants to, there''s nothing he can''t do.


    However, after the power was distributed to 3000 legions, Zhu Hengyu was not suitable to manage.


    Between Zhu Hengyu and the 3000 legions, vertical management was carried out.


    Three thousand legions, responsible only to Zhu Hengyu.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, no one, no organization, can control the internal affairs of these 3000 legions.


    It can be said that under Zhu Hengyu, the commander of the 3000 Legion is the largest!


    Three thousand legions, like three thousand small kingdoms, have fully realized their autonomy.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get in at all.


    In the long run, whose army is this!


    In the face of sun Meiren''s worry, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care.


    The so-called Hengyu kingdom was established purely to save the Moyang tribe.


    After successfully saving the Moyang people, they can do whatever they like and do what they like.


    Even if the kingdom of Hengyu collapsed and split, Zhu Hengyu would never care.


    After all, what Zhu Hengyu yearns for is to go to the core of the collapsed battlefield, to prove the way of collapse, and to be promoted to chaos.


    Since he knew that he would leave early, it was difficult to take charge of Hengyu kingdom for a long time.


    So why not let everyone learn to stand on their own earlier?


    What''s more, as the old saying goes, one person counts short and two people counts long.


    Under Zhu Hengyu, there are not many talents available.


    If Zhu Hengyu has to consider everything, weigh it and make a decision.


    Let alone whether he can do well, the key is that he does not have the time and energy.


    Zhu Hengyu is not an immortal. How can everything be done properly?


    There are not many things Zhu Hengyu is really good at.


    Zhu Hengyu did not understand most of the difficulties we encountered in our daily life.Therefore, no matter from which angle, Zhu Hengyu must delegate his power.


    The earlier the power is released, the more favorable it will be for the development of Moyang nationality.


    Especially now, if Zhu Hengyu had never been in charge of power from beginning to end, it would have been extremely advantageous!


    Zhu Hengyu''s demands are not high.


    As long as everyone''s heart to one place, strength to one place, then there is no taboo.


    Zhu Hengyu is not worried that everyone has two minds.


    If you don''t defeat the demons, everyone will die.


    The demon clan is the common enemy of the magic sheep clan, which can not be changed.


    As for whether someone will lead the troops and flee without fighting to other branches of the demon clan to avoid the war.


    There is no need to worry about this.


    The three thousand people who did this last time have become the skeleton of resentment, suffering from eternal pain.


    Although this matter, Zhu Hengyu did not deliberately do, but this kind of thing, only Zhu Hengyu knows.


    Now, a consensus has been reached within the Moyang clan.


    All this should be in Zhu Hengyu''s calculation.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s calculation, more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 evil kings came to an end today.


    Even sun Meili thinks so.


    At least, sun Meili knew that Zhu Hengyu didn''t really want to open the Royal treasure house.


    What''s more, sun Mei Mei doesn''t know who set the fire in Yangxin city.


    At least half of the probability is that under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the team under Zhu Hengyu''s ambush will light it.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s most intimate pillow people are so confused, let alone others.


    Even Zhu Hengyu himself did not know whether the teams he arranged were involved in it.


    In short, Zhu Hengyu did tell them in person that they would destroy the nodule of the array tower at the 81st hour.


    Who knows how they destroyed it?


    Zhu Hengyu could not ask about this matter in any case.


    Zhu Hengyu has given a password.


    No one, including Zhu Hengyu, is allowed to mention this matter on any occasion.


    The reason is that Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether his own people have participated in it.


    Even if most people didn''t participate, who can guarantee that there are not a few radicals who have joined in the destruction?


    Although Zhu Hengyu had been closed for a long time, he didn''t even show his face.


    Distance produces beauty and mystery.


    Because I didn''t get in touch with you, everyone was instinctively afraid of Zhu Hengyu.


    This fear is not for nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu, as a mere magic commander, fought with more than 3000 demon marshals and more than 300 demons.


    That''s right. It''s a life and death thing!


    Until now, those magic marshals, as well as the devil king, are miserable to the extreme.


    Become the eternal skeleton of the curse, eternal, will suffer from the torture of resentment, never want to free.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not interfere in the affairs of the 3000 legion, Zhu Hengyu''s words were left there in advance.


    In ordinary times, Zhu Hengyu would never interfere with what the family loved to do.


    But once Zhu Hengyu spoke!


    Then, even if you are to die, you must not hesitate to go!


    Otherwise, do you really think death is the most miserable end?


    If you really think so, go and see the three thousand cursed skeletons.


    They will let you know clearly, what is the ultimate tragedy!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4318

    Although Zhu Hengyu has never appeared in the past three years, his image in everyone''s mind is getting higher and higher.


    A day and you together, day and night get along with people, each other really too understand, really nothing to fear.


    Only those who are aloof, completely untouched, but can say you rise and fall, success or failure, and even life and death, is truly awe inspiring, even frightening!


    Obviously


    Now Zhu Hengyu, is a can let everyone have nightmares, worthy of the name - the great devil!


    This is the world


    What really scares people is those unfamiliar, even unknown.


    In fact, most of the existence that makes people extremely afraid is illusory, and it is uncertain whether it exists or not.


    Most people, even sun Meili and Zhu Hengyu himself, are confused now.


    A lot of things were guided by the situation and acted in accordance with the situation. It was not Zhu Hengyu''s deliberate planning that led to this result.


    However, it can be confirmed that


    Zhu Hengyu pushed those magic marshals and demon kings to such a tragic end.


    If it was not Zhu Hengyu, in order to prove his innocence, in order to prove that he is not a liar, he voluntarily accepted the test of the curse altar.


    I''m afraid that the people of the Moyang clan can never imagine that they can punish those who judge the clan by blaming the altar.


    If everything is judged by the result.


    In the whole process, from the moment Zhu Hengyu took over the throne of demon emperor.


    The more than 3000 magic marshals and more than 3000 demon kings have fallen into the trap of Zhu Hengyu.


    Then everything that happened along the way seemed like a conspiracy.


    It is a conspiracy of Zhu Hengyu to wipe out the roots and completely control the Moyang clan!


    Now, in the whole Moyang clan, there is no one who can compete with Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status.


    Even Lu Zimei, who returned to the Moyang tribe, was more likely to have come back with guilt and meritorious service for fear of being targeted by Zhu Hengyu


    Although Lu Zimei has been confirmed, she did not participate in this incident.


    But under Zhu Hengyu''s series of means.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu forgives her, she will not be able to control the power of the Moyang clan again.


    Her identity and status will never be restored.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s disappearance took three years.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, no one dares to say a word of No.


    Even the name of Zhu Hengyu has become a taboo, which can not be explicitly stated.


    Even the most stupid Moyang people have already come back to God.


    Don''t doubt Zhu Hengyu any more!


    Zhu Hengyu is really the last straw.


    If Zhu Hengyu was overthrown, could those clowns be relied on to save the Moyang clan?


    Zhu Hengyu has proved with facts that he has never lied and cheated everyone.


    What''s more, he has proved with facts that he can defeat the demon Navy, and he can save and protect the people of the Moyang tribe


    The so-called fact is better than eloquence, if you still have to question him.


    Once Zhu Hengyu is really disheartened, let go of it.


    There is no need to doubt that the whole Moyang clan will be completely destroyed in a short time.


    No one can save them except Zhu Hengyu!


    At this moment, in the whole kingdom of Hengyu, let alone question Zhu Hengyu.


    Even calling Zhu Hengyu''s name is an opportunity.


    Even if there is no way to avoid it, we must mention Zhu Hengyu''s name. We should also respectfully give a fist to the sky. We must be respectful when we speak. We can''t be disrespectful.


    After listening to sun Meiren''s return, Zhu Hengyu held Hengyu Kingdom, and once closed, it was three years.


    The whole kingdom of Hengyu is basically in the hands of sun Meiren.


    In fact, sun Meili is just a beautiful little tailor.


    She did not have enough experience and experience to govern and dominate the whole kingdom of Hengyu.


    And to be honest, sun Meili herself did not have such talent and talent.


    If you want to master the fashion trend and cut out the most beautiful clothes, that beauty sun is really talented.


    Even sun Meili''s talent in this respect is likely to be of historical level.


    However, in other aspects, sun Meili is just a beautiful, ordinary little woman.


    For the past three years, unless someone has filed a complaint against her.


    Otherwise, sun Meili will not pay attention to the disturbance of the outside world.


    It''s not that sun Meili is not kind enough, but she doesn''t know what happened outside.I don''t want to know what happened outside.


    The 3000 legions submit hundreds of written documents every day!


    Three thousand regiments, a day to submit a variety of reports and applications, there are more than 300000!


    No matter how powerful sun Meili is, she can not review all the reports and applications?


    Moreover, sun Meili has her own hobbies.


    Sun Meiren''s biggest hobby is to design and make exquisite and gorgeous clothes.


    As for correcting memorials, approving applications, and making rulings, it''s really not what sun Meili likes, let alone what she is good at.


    Let a little tailor who has no relevant experience and experience to run a kingdom is a very funny thing in itself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4319

    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to entrust everything to sun Meiren.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu only planned to close down for a few days.


    When Zhu Hengyu wanted to come, it would be three days in a short time, or a week more, and the refining must have been finished.


    But I didn''t think that it would take three years to close down.


    Sun Meili''s lazy politics, if it is at any other time or in other kingdoms, will surely lead to great events.


    But Hengyu kingdom is different!


    No one dares to make trouble because Zhu Hengyu, the great demon, suppressed it.


    The development of Hengyu kingdom is just a thousand li with each passing day!


    Although sun Meili was lazy in politics, it was also because of this that the 3000 legions developed, which can be said to be unscrupulous.


    Basically, no matter what application is submitted, she will directly arrange for her servant girl to stamp the seal of Hengyu instead of her.


    Sun Meili has three servant girls.


    Every day, we have to take a big seal and stamp on more than 30000 memorials and reports.


    No one cares what the memorial says.


    No one cares about the content of the memorial, how crazy, how shocking!


    After hearing the news, all the regimental commanders were very happy.


    Originally, they were also worried that Zhu Hengyu''s delegated power was all about talking about.


    After all, which King can really give up all rights and delegate all rights to generals at all levels.


    Zhu Hengyu not only said it, but also proved it.


    Although Zhu Hengyu still has one word veto power, in fact, it is only a form.


    The three thousand legions still have to deal with their own affairs.


    When they have developed well, they have made profits on their own, and Zhu Hengyu has also benefited.


    Development is not good, that is their own business, and Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do with it.


    Anyway, Zhu Hengyu did not create any obstacles for them.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The commander of the three thousand army must not allow the application of that regiment.


    The mission of Hengyu kingdom is to save the Moyang clan.


    In any case, they could not plunder the people of the Moyang tribe who were protected and saved by them.


    Otherwise, even if they finally save the Moyang tribe, they will definitely be infamous, even immortalized!


    So soon, more than 3000 military commanders submitted applications in succession, hoping that sun Meiren would take back her life.


    Soon all the reports were submitted


    And then on the same day, all the reports came back.


    Everyone''s application, all approved, all passed


    But in this way, this is troublesome!


    Among all the memorials, there are more than 2000 legions who want to veto this matter.


    The remaining hundreds of legions, however, wanted to have such rights and submitted their applications on the same day.


    Within the same day, all the memorials applied for were approved.


    In other words


    The application for plundering the people of the Moyang tribe was approved.


    The report against the incident was also approved.


    So, is this approved or not?


    If it is approved, the protest has already won the support of sun Meili.


    If there is no approval, sun Meiren has approved the application for plundering the Mobang civilians!


    However, the commander of the 3000 Legion had no choice but to go to the magic sheep sword sect and make a face-to-face petition to sun Meili.


    Sun Meili is also helpless, can only in her busy schedule, put down more than half of the beautiful clothes she has sewn on hand, and goes to preside over the court meeting.


    Looking at the commander of the three thousand army below, there was a lot of noise. Sun Meili didn''t know what they were fighting about.


    In sun Meili''s opinion, it is not proper to plunder those civilians.


    However, the magic sheep clan is dying. At such a time, we must strengthen ourselves as much as possible.


    Looting civilians, although it sounds appalling, but as long as you can really strengthen the kingdom of Hengyu, you can do it!


    Why would anyone object?


    Some people may think that it''s inhumane to do that. It''s just like a beast!


    However, if Hengyu Kingdom doesn''t take it, once the demon army arrives, they will not be polite.


    It will not only kill all the people of the Moyang clan, but also plunder all the wealth.


    Therefore, in sun Meiren''s mind, these wealth and fell into the hands of the demon clan, became the demon family''s military funds.


    It''s better to grab them all and use them to develop Hengyu kingdom.


    Anyway, it''s just robbing money, and it won''t hurt the lives of the Moyang people.


    Of course


    Sun Meili thinks so, but she is not stupid enough to say it.Sun Meili is not good at politics at all.


    Don''t talk about it


    Once you open your mouth, it''s easy to fall into the trap.


    Some time ago, Zhu Hengyu was impeached, expelled and expelled from the throne


    In fact, the big reason is because of sun Meili''s careless words.


    At that time, sun Meili said - what if Zhu Hengyu had the ability to save the Moyang tribe?


    Sun Meili didn''t realize that logically, when she said so, she actually agreed that Zhu Hengyu was unable to save the Moyang tribe.


    Now, instead of Zhu Hengyu, sun Mei Mei sits on the throne and presides over the court meeting.


    Her words and deeds represent Zhu Hengyu''s will.


    A careless, she said something wrong, did something wrong, made a wrong decision.


    It''s all on Zhu Hengyu''s head, which is regarded as Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    Therefore, listening to the uproar below, sun Meili thought of the simplest and quickest way to vote on a show of hands


    As long as more than 1500 commanders of the 3000 army commanders agree, they will be deemed to have passed.


    If there are more than 1500 regimental leaders who reject it, it will be considered as not passed.


    On a show of hands


    More than 2300 military commanders voted No.


    The remaining 600 or so army commanders voted for it.


    Obviously, more than 60% of them are against it!


    Therefore, the application for plunder of civilians was completely rejected.


    Moreover, in the future, all similar reports are not allowed to be submitted.


    Now that it has been rejected, we can''t take up our time and energy.


    After the meeting, the major legions of Hengyu Kingdom began to develop by leaps and bounds.


    Through this meeting, all legions have realized that.


    Zhu Hengyu really let them develop at will.


    Unless what they do is really exaggerated, causing strong opposition from other legions.


    Otherwise, the submission of reports and applications will be nothing more than a ceremony.


    Sun Meili couldn''t even look at it, so she just sealed it.


    In this way, the development of the major legions has entered the fast lane.


    In order to accumulate enough talents, money and materials.


    The three thousand legions tried almost everything.


    Of course, although sun Meili will not interfere in the specific affairs of each regiment.


    But it is also wrong to say that sun Meili did nothing.


    Sun Meiren''s existence is absolutely not dispensable.


    Sun Meili has done a lot in the past three years.


    To tell you the truth, the reason why Zhu Hengyu has the present prestige in Hengyu Kingdom, and the reason why he is so admired and even feared should be attributed to sun Meiren.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4320

    For the past five or six years, sun Meili has been following Zhu Hengyu.


    Together with Zhu Hengyu, sun Meiren experienced all the ups and downs.


    Therefore, although sun Meili did not care about the development of the 3000 legion, she could ignore everything and tolerate everything, but she could not tolerate people saying bad things about Zhu Hengyu.


    Whatever the reason!


    Even if she only raised a little doubt about Zhu Hengyu, she would instantly enrage sun Meili and let her into a state of fury.


    No matter what the three thousand legions did, how many mistakes they made.


    Sun Meiren can be tolerated.


    The most is to order them to correct, that is, not to make any punishment.


    However, once known by sun Meiren, someone secretly said bad things about Zhu Hengyu.


    Or, question Zhu Hengyu in public!


    Then, as long as everything is verified, sun Meili will never be polite.


    Send fangs directly to kill all those who speak ill of Zhu Hengyu and question him!


    Even those who participated in the discussion on the spot would not be ignored.


    In sun Meiren''s words


    Zhu Hengyu saved all your lives from the abyss of death.


    The people of Hengyu kingdom are not qualified to question Zhu Hengyu!


    As for people outside the kingdom of Hengyu, since you dare to speak ill of Zhu Hengyu and question Zhu Hengyu''s decision.


    Between each other, they are already enemies.


    Is it necessary to be kind to the enemy?


    For sun Meili, as long as you speak ill of Zhu Hengyu and question Zhu Hengyu''s decision.


    That is the most hateful person in the world. You must kill it quickly!


    In any case, within the territory of Hengyu Kingdom, sun Meiren does not want to hear any criticism of Zhu Hengyu!


    If you feel that Hengyu kingdom is not good, you can go away. No one asks you to come.


    But since you are here, you should be careful.


    Zhu Hengyu, whether right or wrong, can not be evaluated by them.


    All the people in the territory of Hengyu kingdom are under Zhu Hengyu''s wings, who want Zhu Hengyu to protect and save.


    You can''t eat, drink, and be protected.


    On the other side, he cursed, criticized and questioned people.


    You can''t go too far in life.


    Therefore, sun Meiren made a mandatory rule.


    She can''t take care of things outside the kingdom of Hengyu, and she doesn''t want to.


    However, in the kingdom of Hengyu, anyone who dares to question and say bad things about Zhu Hengyu is a heinous crime!


    Not only did he question Zhu Hengyu, but those who spoke ill of him wanted to implicate nine ethnic groups.


    Even with, even everyone present, will be implicated.


    Although all the participants will not be involved in the nine tribes, they are absolutely unable to protect themselves.


    Under the strangulation of the nine parts of fangs, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Sun Meiren did this, is purely once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!


    Over the past few years


    Sun Meili has gone through too much to accompany Zhu Hengyu.


    Because of the intrigues of those conspirators, the Royal treasure house of Yangxin city failed to open.


    Because of the agitation of those careerists, Zhu Hengyu was expelled from the throne and lost all his rights.


    In sun Meili''s heart, all those who speak ill of Zhu Hengyu and question Zhu Hengyu are not well intentioned.


    Once everyone was allowed to speak ill of Zhu Hengyu in the dark.


    Who can guarantee that the kingdom of Hengyu will not collapse?


    Once the kingdom of Hengyu collapses!


    Then, the whole magic sheep clan will be doomed!


    Even, it will implicate the whole mobiu clan, and also be buried with the Moyang clan.


    Therefore, although there is a suspicion that sun Meili''s actions have been overcorrected, no matter how cautious she is in such a dangerous situation, she can never be too cautious.


    Although in the past three years, sun Meiren is a big killer!


    But in fact, all her initiatives have been fully supported by everyone!


    This kind of support is not false, but heartfelt and sincere support.


    The reason why the Moyang people have come to such a high level.


    In fact, the culprits are the careerists who make trouble, bewitch the people and stir up trouble.


    If it were not for them, the Moyang clan would never have been in the present situation.


    If everyone really supports Zhu Hengyu 100 percent.


    Then, the Moyang clan will not end up today.


    The more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings in the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe would not have fled without fighting if they had not abandoned their people.


    It''s about organizing a large army of Moyang people to fight with the demon Navy.So, up to now, what should be considered is not how to save the magic sheep clan.


    But how to drive the demon clan out of the sea!


    What should be considered is how to revitalize the Moyang clan and how to revive the glory of the demon clan!


    It''s a pity that the magic commander and the devil king are too despicable.


    It''s just that you can''t save yourself.


    When others come forward to save, they have to do their best to stop it.


    Their motivation is simple


    Since they can''t save it, no one else can!


    They don''t want to be set off too incompetent.


    As for the life and death of the Moyang people, that is not what they need to care about.


    In any case, ningken Moyang tribe is extinct, they don''t want to be nailed on the pillar of shame, do not want to be infamous forever!


    Under the bewilderment and agitation of those guys.


    Only when the people of the Moyang clan made big mistakes in succession, did they fall into the present situation.


    The more than 3000 magic generals and more than 300 demon kings in the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe have almost died.


    But many of their party members are still alive.


    No one knows how much hatred Zhu Hengyu has in the territory of the kingdom of Hengyu, preventing Zhu Hengyu from saving the existence of Moyang tribe.


    No one knows how much deep and bad hatred lurks in the kingdom of Hengyu, hoping to find Zhu Hengyu''s revenge.


    Don''t talk to them about national righteousness.


    In their hearts, there is only selfish hatred.


    Therefore, sun Meiren''s action is definitely not overcorrected.


    The magic sheep clan can no longer withstand any twists and turns.


    Once the kingdom of Hengyu collapsed and disintegrated under the bewitchment and agitation of those ambitious and schemers.


    Then everyone will die without a burial place!


    To this end, sun Meili issued a notice to all the residents in the Hengyu Kingdom edition!


    Moreover, this notice will become a permanent notice of Hengyu Kingdom and will never be withdrawn.


    On the announcement, sun Meiren''s words were incomparably determined.


    There are a lot of words in the notice, but the meaning is only one.


    Before confirming that Zhu Hengyu cheated everyone, he refused all doubts and accusations.


    Private questioning and accusation will be regarded as demagoguery and agitation.


    Those who report on their own initiative will be exempted from criminal responsibility.


    Other participants, all executed!


    As for those who, in private, take the initiative to question and criticize Zhu Hengyu, implicate nine ethnic groups!


    In any case, there is absolutely no soil for schemers and careerists in Wang Heng Yu''s kingdom.


    If you don''t find it, it''s just


    Once found, it will be uprooted!


    Although therefore, we will surely kill unjustly and kill many innocent people by mistake, but we must use heavy allusions in troubled times!


    If you don''t want to be implicated, don''t want to be wrongly killed, wrongly killed!


    Then, don''t get involved in such things.


    Even if occasionally encountered, but also to timely report.


    In this way, you can be exempted from liability.


    And that is to say, those who have participated and have not reported to the police will be regarded as accomplices and will be shot to death!


    Within Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu''s voice will be the only voice.


    In this critical moment of life and death, any query and accusation will be regarded as treason and killed at all!


    Originally, when sun Meili released this announcement, she was very worried.


    She also thought that some people would oppose and make trouble!


    Even worried that the kingdom of Hengyu would fall apart.


    But no matter what the result is!


    As long as she still sits in this position one day, no one is allowed to question and criticize Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4321

    Even if the Moyang clan perished for this reason, it would have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren


    We don''t even want life here. We try our best to save you.


    Here, we still have to be questioned, criticized and even reviled by you. What do we owe you?


    Originally, sun Meili had prepared for the worst.


    But I didn''t think


    As soon as this announcement came out, the whole kingdom of Hengyu was shocked.


    More than one billion people of the kingdom of Hengyu fully supported this decree.


    In the words of the people of Moyang nationality in the territory of Hengyu Kingdom


    Their lives were saved by Zhu Hengyu, and they owe him too much.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to kill them, they would not have any complaints.


    Therefore, in any case, as long as he is within the kingdom of Hengyu, he is not qualified and has no right to question and criticize Zhu Hengyu.


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu, they would have died.


    Even if he is not dead, he can only wait there, waiting for the slaughter of the demon clan army.


    In fact, the Moyang people in the territory of Hengyu Kingdom hated those scum and scum who bewitched, agitated and made trouble than sun Meiren.


    Once the kingdom of Hengyu collapses and disintegrates, Zhu Hengyu and sun Meili can walk away with a pat on the buttocks.


    This world is so big, where can''t we go?


    What is really miserable is these people of the magic sheep family in Wang Yu''s kingdom.


    Hengyu kingdom is their last straw.


    Facts have proved that the kingdom of Hengyu can completely fight against the demon clan.


    Hengyu Kingdom has 3000 battleships.


    Its military strength is comparable to that of the Moyang clan ten years ago.


    Moreover, until now, we still can not see the depth of Zhu Hengyu.


    I don''t know what his main army is like.


    What''s more, how did Zhu Hengyu defeat the demon Navy.


    But the more mysterious it is, the more unfathomable Zhu Hengyu is.


    Zhu Hengyu is no longer a lifesaver.


    Zhu Hengyu is a trump card to protect the lives of the Moyang people in Hengyu kingdom!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is still in power, their lives will be guaranteed.


    Once Zhu Hengyu collapses, everyone will die


    Therefore, to support Zhu Hengyu is to support themselves.


    To safeguard Zhu Hengyu''s interests is to safeguard their own interests.


    So


    The people of the Moyang tribe secretly set up an intelligence system.


    Anyone who dares to speak ill of Zhu Hengyu will never be immune.


    Even before their words were finished and the party was not dissolved, the soldiers who arrested them were present.


    Therefore, something unexpected happened.


    This permanent notice has won the full support and support of all the people of Hengyu Kingdom and all the residents.


    Magic sheep sword sect, in the main hall


    The brilliant genius, the commander of the three thousand regiments of Hengyu Kingdom, gathered together in the hall.


    As for the two chief deputy commanders who followed them, they were not qualified to enter the main hall of the patriarch.


    Only in the square outside the hall, neatly arranged, quietly waiting for news.


    Zhu Hengyu sat high on the throne, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were asleep.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s side, sun Meiren, with a smile on her face, picked up the teapot and filled Zhu Hengyu with a cup of tea with incomparable fragrance.


    After gently putting down the teapot, sun Meili quietly backed away.


    For a moment, on the whole platform, there was only the big throne and the lonely figure of Zhu Hengyu.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Zhu Hengyu on the throne slowly opened his eyes.


    Zizi


    With Zhu Hengyu''s eyes opened, in a flash, two deep pool eyes appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Look around, that deep pool of general eyes, shining with a purple light.


    Although, just looked at from afar, but in the hall, all the friars were momentarily dizzy.


    In a flash


    Everyone''s thinking has stopped.


    Their limbs are completely paralyzed.


    Don''t talk about activities, even breathing, all pause for it.


    Zizizi


    The purple lights were shining in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, the three thousand commanders of Hengyu''s fleet were all numb and could not move.


    The heads of all the regiments showed a look of horror.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gazeTheir bodies, their souls, and even their divine consciousness, were completely paralyzed.


    Even the evil Qi in their bodies was completely imprisoned, and no trace of it could flow.


    Although for the time being, this is not enough to kill them.


    But once this state lasts for a long time, they will still have their lives worried.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in fear, for a moment, everyone thought a lot.


    For a long time, although everyone thought that he could not see clearly the depth of Zhu Hengyu and could not judge his cards, but in everyone''s subconscious, they never thought that Zhu Hengyu''s strength was strong.


    In everyone''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu''s ability to defeat the demon clan''s Beihai fleet must rely on the huge army and the elite soldiers under his command, rather than relying on his own strength.


    After all, if personal strength could be useful, then Yang Hao would have been flying.


    Which round won Zhu Hengyu!


    But today, right now


    When Zhu Hengyu looked at everyone with calm eyes.


    Except for their thinking and consciousness, all of them were completely paralyzed.


    In this case, although they are conscious, they want to break away from this state.


    But it is a pity that their mind, the connection with the body, has been cut off!


    At such a time, if Zhu Hengyu wants to kill them, it is really too simple.


    Even if there are many of them, there are more than 3000.


    What''s more, if you pull out one of them, you''ll have about 60 magic bodies.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu wants to kill them, then all the people present will have to wait for death, and there is no resistance at all.


    I don''t know how long


    Maybe three, maybe ten


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu slowly closed his eyes.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s eyes closed, finally All people''s paralyzed bodies, souls, and even energy are finally understood in an instant.


    The sound of a violent gasp was heard in the hall.


    Since he was robbed of thunder, with the help of the black ancient clock, Zhu Hengyu has been refining the tail of the Thunder Dragon automatically.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s body, at any time, there are some scattered out of the power to rob thunder.


    If you are not careful, you will see from your eyes, ears, nose, mouth And so on many positions to jump out.


    Of course, robbing thunder is just taking shape. In fact, its power is not too great.


    However, even if it is weak, it is the supreme existence.


    Generally speaking, only the power of chaos state is qualified to feel the power of robbing thunder.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you are not qualified to see such a terrible magic power.


    It''s just holy magic, but it''s not enough.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has reached 90 segments now!


    However, the ranks of these Legion leaders in the hall are only 60 sections.


    Between each other, nearly 30 sections of the magic body gap, even if Zhu Hengyu''s breath, they can not resist.


    If these leaders in the hall have reached about 80 sections of the magic body, they will not feel too much.


    Closing his eyes lightly, Zhu Hengyu tried to capture his mind and control the thunder and lightning in the sea of knowledge, which restrained them in a certain range.


    In this way, the power of robbing thunder will not radiate from your eyes and hurt others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4322

    Under the gaze of the commander of the 3000 Legion


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, that cold pressure, gradually began to converge.


    When Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes again, in everyone''s eyes, Zhu Hengyu was no different from an ordinary person


    If it was not for experiencing everything just now, we would even doubt whether Zhu Hengyu was an ordinary person who had not practiced.


    But now, of course, no one is so stupid.


    Looking at the whole Moyang family, everyone in the hall is one of the outstanding people in a million!


    Before they joined the kingdom of Hengyu and became the head of the army, they were already famous all over the world.


    Just say it.


    One of the three thousand people who stood up at random was 100 times more famous than Zhu Hengyu at that time.


    Even, from these people, the emergence of a few magic emperors, do not need to be too surprised.


    Like Lu Zimei and Yang Hao, there must be some.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the most gifted, most talented and outstanding talents of the Moyang tribe must come from the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe. It must be so.


    But in fact, any era, any country, any period


    Are the elites in this country necessarily from the military department?


    Within the military headquarters, of course, it is a gathering place for talents and elites.


    However, in addition to the military headquarters, there are also a large number of talents and elites in other fields.


    They may be an alchemist, or an architect, a talisman, or a forger.


    It could even be a businessman, a farmer, a herdsman.


    Now, those who are qualified to stand in the hall of the Moyang people are basically the 3000 islands of the Moyang people, which have the most reputation and status.


    The reason why the formation of the three thousand Legion is so easy is because of their reputation and wechat.


    In short


    When these three thousand people go up to the top.


    The elites of the three thousand islands of Moyang nationality naturally attached themselves to the past.


    For those Moyang monks, it is an absolute honor to follow these 3000 regiments.


    Ten years ago, these 3000 people were basically well-known figures.


    Their names are known to all women and children.


    Therefore, whether it is wisdom or ability, whether it is talent or insight, they do not need to doubt.


    Maybe someone will say


    Since they are so powerful, why didn''t they leave with the magic commander and the devil king?


    In fact, these guys are similar to Zhu Hengyu who didn''t join the military headquarters.


    It''s all arrogant existence.


    They will never and can not rely on others to become masters.


    Each other is not a front at all, a coalition. Why should people take them away?


    The book goes back to the truth


    The three thousand people in the hall are the king without crown in one of the three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe.


    In their respective regions, there are black-and-white two take all, means to heaven.


    There is not only talent and knowledge, but also wisdom and talent.


    Although they are not infallible, it is almost impossible for so many people to make mistakes together.


    They will never think that Zhu Hengyu is really an ordinary person.


    The moment Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes just now.


    What they feel is the awe and pressure they have never felt in their whole life.


    Except for their thinking, everything is fixed.


    To be more precise, it was paralyzed by the power of thunder and lightning


    Such a terrible experience, even on the yanghao, they did not feel.


    The most frightening thing for them was that Zhu Hengyu had no murderous spirit in his whole body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s breath is very stable, and his mood is also very stable. He can almost describe it with his heart like water stop.


    But it is such a plain state, but gave them so much awe and pressure.


    In order to accommodate everyone, Zhu Hengyu had to close his eyes and adjust his breath. He tried hard to take in his sharpness. Only in this way did he let everyone relax


    And then, something more terrifying, more frightening, happened.


    As we all know, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to send and the harder to receive.


    You can''t expect a strong man who can resist Ding to embroider with embroidery needle.


    The greater the power, the more difficult it is to control and control.


    In particular, the powerful people above the realm of the devil emperor can basically send but not receive.


    Yang Hao, when he attacks with all his strength, it is absolutely furious and extremely destructive.


    But even at ordinary times, he is also very sharp and hard to control.In fact, the reason why Yang Hao''s temper is so irritable that he can''t control it.


    And like Zhu Hengyu


    When released, it moves like thunder and destroys the withered and decayed.


    When it comes to harvest, it is as quiet as an abyss and as still as water.


    In everyone''s opinion, this is just a miracle!


    It''s exaggeration that a great power above the realm of demon emperor can absorb all the energy without releasing a trace of it.


    That is to say, every energy in his body has been completely and perfectly controlled by him.


    But how could that be possible?


    For a monk


    Even if each other has the same magic body rank, but the strength gap between each other is extremely huge.


    Or that sentence, how much strength you have doesn''t matter, how much you can play is the most important.


    Just between everyone''s Secret exclamation


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and said, "OK, time is precious. Next You can discuss it. "


    Discussion?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people immediately looked puzzled.


    No one knows what Zhu Hengyu wants them to discuss.


    Between all the people''s doubts, Zhu Hengyu continued to say: "the affairs of Hengyu kingdom are everyone''s business. Everyone''s business should be solved together, and I can''t be an exception."


    "Next, I will solve three difficult problems for you. As for the three problems, you will discuss them next."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu slowly closed his eyes and said calmly, "OK, I''ll give you a time to discuss. Let''s start now..."


    With Zhu Hengyu''s voice, sun Meili took out a sandalwood and lit it with magic fire.


    The commanders of all the legions immediately whispered with the people nearby.


    Soon, the scope of the discussion spread from the main hall to the outside of the hall.


    A quarter of an hour later, the 6000 deputy leaders on the square outside the hall also started a heated discussion.


    There are too many problems facing Hengyu kingdom.


    For a while, we didn''t know which three problems should be solved by Zhu Hengyu.


    At this time, Zhu Hengyu was sitting on the throne, closing his eyes and breathing, refining the tail of the Thunder Dragon in the black ancient clock.


    Although it is said that the black ancient clock will automatically refine the tail of the Thunder Dragon, its speed is not fast.


    If Zhu Hengyu takes the initiative to urge, the refining speed will increase several times.


    What excited Zhu Hengyu most was


    At the same time of refining the tail of Thunder Dragon, the scattered power of robbing thunder will refine and purify his demon body.


    Zhu Hengyu was able to master his own magic body to such an extent that his main credit was to rob thunder.


    Under the sky thunder essence body, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body is incomparably pure.


    All the erysipelas are completely washed away.


    Moreover, this is not over. The magic body of Zhu Hengyu is still being tempered and strengthened by the power of robbing thunder.


    For Zhu Hengyu, refining and chemical this section of Thunder Dragon broken tail, can comprehensively enhance their own strength.


    So For Zhu Hengyu, every minute and every second is extremely precious.


    With continuous refining and refining, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, almost every minute, every second, is improving.


    Time flies by


    Zhu''s feeling is that he is only practicing in Hengyu.


    But inside the hall, it was quiet.


    Obviously, the time for a stick of incense has come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4323

    The problem


    slowly opened his eyes, Zhu Hengyu looked around for a week, and then said, "you can send representatives to talk to me carefully about the three problems."


    Soon A figure will step forward.


    It was a young man with a dark complexion, a slender figure and a tattoo all over his body.


    Respectfully to Zhu Hengyu, the tattooed man said in a deep voice: "up to now, although our warships have the advantages of defense and speed, they lack the means of long-range attack."


    "The rank of our soldiers is too lower than that of the other side, so we can''t fight with each other, so..."


    He raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu expectantly and said, "if possible, I hope the demon king can increase some means of long-range attack for us and enhance the long-range attack capability of warships!"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Long range strike capability?


    In fact, he had thought about this for a long time.


    3600 demon guards have been separated.


    Among them, the Tianmo forbidden guard composed of 3000 Moyang friars can completely solve the long-range attack capability of 3000 battleships.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned not because he could not solve the problem.


    But because, in fact, he has thought of this problem and has solved it.


    Obviously, the other side wasted a great opportunity.


    "I can help you solve this problem. Now you can say the second problem..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the tattoo man immediately brightened his eyes with excitement.


    "The second problem is that within our 3000 legions, there is no high-end combat power above magic commander."


    As for the devil Kingdom, and the master of the devil Kingdom, it is impossible to have.


    But in the actual combat, once the demon clan''s royal clan demon king appears on the demon clan warship, it will often cause the huge damage.


    There are three Royal clans of demon clan!


    They are jindiao, Griffin and Goshawk.


    Among the three races, the Golden Eagle and the goshawk have the ability to fly.


    Although the Griffin clan has no flying ability, it refers to the low rank friars of the Griffin clan.


    As a matter of fact, once you have reached the 80 section battle body, you will have the strength equivalent to the demon kingdom.


    Whether it''s the golden eagle, the goshawk, or the Griffin, they can fly.


    The difference is just the speed of the flight.


    And the distance to fly.


    In actual combat


    The master of demon clan magic commander level can''t fly yet.


    But the master of the demon kingdom can fly.


    Even the warships of Hengyu fleet have the advantage of speed.


    But for the flying Royal demon king, it has no meaning at all.


    When the wings are shaken, you can rise up in the air and fly to the warships of the Moyang clan and kill!


    With the crushing level of the combat section, we have no way to resist.


    In the past three years, most of the damage to the Hengyu fleet has been caused in this way.


    After stating the full rest time, the tattoo man finally stopped.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the tattooed man said: "if possible, I hope your Majesty the devil can allocate a high-end combat force to each fleet of us."


    "You don''t need the devil kingdom. It''s enough to have the strength of the demon kingdom."


    Devil kingdom?


    Hearing what the tattoo man said, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently.


    Obviously, the other side wasted another opportunity.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to solve the problem of long-range attack, which is to break up the three thousand demon guards and distribute them to 3000 battleships.


    Before the meeting, Zhu Hengyu had met the 3600 demon guards.


    It has to be said that Zhu Hengyu underestimated the Royal treasure house!


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s judgment.


    With the pills in the Royal treasure house.


    It''s good to raise the level of the demon body to 80.


    But I didn''t think


    When Zhu Hengyu summoned 3600 demon guards, he was shocked to find out.


    With the help of the pills in the Royal treasure house, they have reached 90 sections of magic body just like Zhu Hengyu!


    Although 90 segments of the body have consumed all their potential.


    In their bodies, there is a large amount of erysipelas, which has completely lost the possibility of further ascension.


    But it has to be said that their strength has improved in a short period of time.


    It was not until this time that Zhu Hengyu understood why he wanted to send back the news.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu believed in a word, that is, man can conquer nature!


    But in fact, this sentence is wrong.At least, most of the time, it''s wrong.


    For a monk, the level of effort only determines his lower limit.


    What really determines the upper limit of a monk is talent!


    For the three thousand demon guards


    As long as they keep on working hard, they will be promoted to the level of ninety demons one day.


    But so far, their talent has reached the limit.


    Under the limitation of talent, they can no longer improve.


    On the contrary, purgatory guards are totally different.


    The talent of purgatory guards is enough to support their cultivation to the holy body of white light, and even to be promoted to Chaos Battle body!


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu looked at the tattoo man lightly and said with a smile: "no problem, this problem, I can also help you solve it!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, it''s not just the tattooed man.


    All over the hall, there was a lot of noise.


    What a joke!


    There were only 365 demons in the army of Moyang tribe.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu even agreed to come down, for 3000 battleships, all equipped with an expert in the demon kingdom.


    This


    How to listen to this, I feel like I''m lying and lying!


    But the heart just together doubt, all people can''t help but fight a shiver.


    Are you kidding?


    Why did they begin to question Zhu Hengyu again?


    Fortunately, it didn''t show up, otherwise Once sun Meili is offended, they will die without a burial place.


    And


    Although suddenly sounds, how to listen to all seem to be deceiving.


    But think carefully, as long as Zhu Hengyu is not stupid, he will not cheat people at such a time.


    You know, these problems need to be solved immediately.


    At most three days, if Zhu Hengyu can''t keep his promise.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu''s reputation will be ruined.


    In sun Meiren''s words


    In the discovery Zhu Hengyu said big words, deceived everybody before!


    Any doubt about Zhu Hengyu will be regarded as treason - killing without mercy!


    If Zhu Hengyu cheated people now, wouldn''t it say that we can openly question him?


    Zhu Hengyu would never make such a mistake if he was not stupid.


    Just like before, people don''t understand, it''s unbelievable.


    This time, although Zhu Hengyu''s promises are exaggerated, they are compared


    It is incredible that Zhu Hengyu defeated the demon Navy with one person''s power.


    Or is it more difficult to be confident about the current commitment?


    Obviously, even more incredible, it''s definitely the former.


    In silence


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the tattooed young man and said calmly, "OK, now you can talk about the third problem."


    After opening his mouth, the tattooed man took a breath and then said, "the third problem is the most difficult and the most fatal one."


    The demon clan has gathered more than 10000 battleships on the front line.


    Once the war starts again, more than 10000 battleships will line up and crush them all the way.


    Then, the Hengyu fleet can not be stopped by 3000 battleships alone.


    Therefore, we must try to find a way to get something out of the rear of the demon fleet.


    Half of them, that is, 4000 or 5000 demon class warships, must be led away before the battle can be fought.


    With 3000 vs. 5000, we can still ensure victory.


    If it can''t be done, then the war is no longer needed.


    So we can''t beat


    Listening to the third problem of the tattoo man, Zhu Hengyu frowned and pondered.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu nodded and agreed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4324

    Divide 3600 demon guards into two groups.


    One of them is composed of three thousand monks of Moyang clan, and the former guard of demons.


    The 600 demon guards who were separated were selected from the marksmen of the demon wolf clan.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Up to now, the number of black and gold warships under Zhu Hengyu has reached 60.


    In fact, the information provided by sun Meili was not accurate.


    Although sun Meili is Zhu Hengyu''s side, she does not know many secrets of Zhu Hengyu.


    Take Bingmo heavy industry as an example. Their every move is only reported to Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, sun Meili did not know that the headquarters of ice demon heavy industry had been working overtime to build black gold warships.


    After three years, the shipyard of Bingmo heavy industry headquarters has built 24 black gold warships again.


    A total of 60 black gold warships have been completed and delivered to fangs. They have officially set sail.


    In this way, the 600 demon wolf shooters were assigned to 60 black gold warships.


    On average, each black gold warship can be assigned 10 demon wolf shooters.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu could send fangs and command 60 black gold warships to the enemy''s rear to fight guerrilla warfare.


    It is easy to involve a large number of local troops.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can also agree to the third request.


    This is not difficult for Zhu Hengyu


    "Well, next, I''ll make a summary."


    For the time being, the Hengyu fleet needs Zhu Hengyu''s help to solve three problems.


    The first problem is that the long-range strike capability of Hengyu fleet is too weak.


    The second problem is that the Hengyu fleet lacks the high-end combat power above the demon kingdom.


    The third problem is that no army can go around the enemy''s rear and involve the local main fleet.


    Zhu Hengyu had no difficulty in solving these three problems, so he simply agreed.


    However, although these so-called problems can be solved easily for Zhu Hengyu.


    But in the hall, to the commanders, that was too shocking.


    Even, they could not imagine how Zhu Hengyu would solve the problem.


    Looking at all people in doubt, with questioning eyes, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    This is the essential difference between self-cultivation and recruitment.


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu said or asked them to do, they would never have any doubts.


    But will be extremely firm, according to Zhu Hengyu''s order to carry out.


    For them


    An order is an order. No matter whether the order is reasonable or unreasonable, exaggerated or not, it must be carried out.


    Even in their minds, they don''t think about them at all.


    For other soldiers recruited from outside


    Although they will do their best to fulfill the orders given by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, compared with Zhu Hengyu, he trained his own soldiers.


    They never say as much as they can!


    For them, however, all orders given by Zhu Hengyu must be fulfilled.


    It''s not a matter of trying or not trying.


    Even if they do not want to die, they will die to complete the task.


    Looking at the hall above, more than 3000 pairs of full of questioning eyes, Zhu Hengyu long sigh.


    Although no one has the courage to stand up to question on the spot, it does not mean that they do not doubt.


    Their eyes have revealed their true thoughts.


    With his eyes closed gently, Zhu Hengyu issued an order with the help of the soul chain of the three thousand demons.


    The next moment


    It is about ten kilometers away from the main hall of Moyang sword sect.


    A dark fog, quickly diffuse.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the fierce whistling sound, one after another covered in the black smoke, the vigorous figure with wings on the back flew out of the window of the pavilion, straight up into the sky!


    A distance of ten kilometers is long


    For an ordinary monk, it is impossible to cross such a long distance without a quarter of an hour.


    But for those vigorous figures, the so-called ten kilometers is just a few minutes.


    Above the hall


    Three thousand pairs of eyes fell on Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    Everyone, including the tattooed man, did not understand why Zhu Hengyu suddenly closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    It''s in the middle of everyone''s doubts.On the throne, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes and said, "I know you have questions, but I don''t want to explain anything because there''s no need to... "


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head, looked at the sky outside and said, "they are coming..."


    All of them turned around in doubt and looked at the past along Zhu Hengyu''s eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under everyone''s gaze, a burst of air sound, from far to near roar up.


    Take a look at the blue sky, countless black spots, with a sharp sound of breaking the sky, from the distant sky, at a very fast speed, flew to this side.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Time flies!


    When I first saw them, those dark shadows were still far away in the sky.


    But just a few breaths, the dark shadow on that day had already crossed a long distance, and instantly appeared in the main hall of magic sheep sword.


    Because the speed is too fast


    Each shadow arrives, will set off a raging hurricane.


    In front of the square, almost all the monks are dancing in the wind.


    If there is only one visitor, then everything is easy to say.


    After all, a hurricane created by one person is limited.


    But this time, at the same time, there are three thousand figures.


    One after another the wind swept under, the whole hall before, a raging tornado, crazy roaring up.


    Under the hurricane, although not willing to, but in front of the hall square, the more than 6000 Deputy commanders, but have to retreat to make room for the entire square.


    In fact


    It''s not appropriate to use "let" to describe it.


    Jean was active, but the 6000 Deputy commanders were passive.


    It''s not that they want to leave, but they can''t stand on the square at all.


    Startled at the sky above, that full of 3000 figures.


    For a moment, everyone''s brain is blank, completely lost the ability to think.


    No hands!


    Only with the full speed of the sprint, the storm aroused, and all 6000 Deputy commanders were lifted out.


    It''s sensational!


    According to legend, the master of the magic emperor realm can roll ordinary friars into the sky by virtue of the storm aroused by flying.


    Can it be said that the three thousand great powers above the sky are all the great powers of the devil kingdom!


    Not to mention people''s thoughts


    Above the sky, 3000 demon guards saw the square below, which had been emptied out.


    In front of all the people, three thousand demons guard suddenly lifted the demonization state.


    The figures, like huge stones, fell straight down from the height of hundreds of meters.


    Bang! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong


    In a series of roars, one after another from the sky fell down.


    Between the tremor of the earth, the figure of free fall on the ground, will be the square in front of the hall, hit a diameter of two or three meters shallow pit.


    This is a crumbling battlefield.


    Under the high gravity environment here, from hundreds of meters high, without the aid of any external force, the free falling body can fall on the ground without any damage!


    Don''t doubt, it''s the master of the devil kingdom!


    Even if the master of the demon kingdom came in person, he would have to spit blood on the spot when he fell down from the height of hundreds of meters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4325

    Ning


    looking at the 3000 strong figures, they all stood up straight.


    For a moment, there were three thousand commanders in the hall.


    As well as the 6000 Deputy commanders outside the main hall, they were stunned.


    Three thousand masters of the devil Kingdom, this


    That''s crazy!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s power in his hands has surpassed the Moyang army headquarters!


    What''s more, the most exciting thing is.


    With these 3000 masters in the demon Kingdom, they no longer need to worry about the sudden attack of those masters in the demon Kingdom''s fleet.


    If there are masters in the realm of the devil emperor, who needs to care about the soil system of those demon kings!


    If you look at the three thousand, you can''t move.


    For a moment, the tattoo man''s eyes, burst out of a sharp light.


    Turning around suddenly, the tattoo man gave Zhu Hengyu a fist and said in a loud voice: "with this 3000 powerful soldiers, we don''t need to worry about the sudden attack of the demon king of the demon clan, but..."


    "It would be great if your majesty could help us solve the long-range attack capability of warships."


    Long range strike capability?


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu said blandly: "since you want to see your long-range attack ability, show a little bit, eh Just bombard the sky. "


    Zhu Hengyu''s voice was very small. Suddenly, he seemed to be murmuring to himself.


    But strangely enough, within a kilometer radius, everyone could hear it clearly.


    It was as if Zhu Hengyu was talking in their ears.


    Not to mention our surprise and admiration


    On the other side, after receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Three thousand demons guard, neatly out of the right hand.


    The next moment, three thousand dark magic crystal cannons appeared beside them.


    Looking around, the so-called magic crystal cannon is a thick gun barrel, which is placed on a solid and precise support.


    With a turn of the right hand, the three thousand demons guard took out a magic crystal shell from the dimension bracelet and carefully loaded it into the muzzle of the gun.


    Soon, everything is ready. The three thousand demons guard crouched next to the magic crystal cannon and pressed his hands on the magic crystal cannon. The round array was waiting silently


    Seeing that everything was ready, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    If the three thousand magic crystal cannons were fired at the same time, their prestige would be astounding.


    Even if the battleships in the mountains can''t resist the bombardment of magic crystal cannon, we can see how terrible the magic crystal cannon is!


    In the case of no psychological preparation, suddenly heard such a thunderbolt like bang.


    If one is not good, I''m afraid it will frighten people to death.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu in a dilemma, he fell into hesitation


    The black tattooed man suddenly thought of something.


    If these 3000 masters in the magic emperor realm are really good at long-range bombardment.


    Now, this is obviously not a good place to test.


    A bad one can lead to disaster.


    Even if it did not lead to disaster, it was not appropriate to scare several people to death.


    This is a great loss to Zhu Hengyu''s reputation.


    Thinking, the tattooed man stepped back a little.


    He knelt down in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu reverently, the tattooed man''s eyes lit up and said, "since it''s 3000 magic emperors who are good at long-range bombardment, Ganning, no matter how bold, will never dare to have any doubt!"


    This test can be delayed a little, change time, another place, and it''s not too late to test again!


    After a pause, Gan Ning opened his mouth and was about to continue to speak, but he was surprised to find that Zhu Hengyu on the throne stood up with a murderous face.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu''s body black gas surging, a purple current, in Zhu Hengyu''s body constantly accumulated moving, shining.


    Senleng looked at the young man kneeling on one knee in front of him, with dark skin and tattoos all over his body.


    Zhu Hengyu clenched his teeth, and his eyes were as big as a copper bell.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, Zhu Hengyu said, "you say, your name is Ganning? Is that Ganning under Lu Zimei''s command? "


    "Yes, I am." Gan Ning''s respectful way.


    Hearing that the other party admitted his identity, Zhu Hengyu''s evil spirit was immediately released.


    Recalling the intelligence he collected in Yangxin City, purgatory restaurant.


    This young man, named Gan Ning, was the one who lived in the same room with Lu Zimei.


    Zhu Hengyu had no intention of interfering with Lu Zimei''s freedom.


    But Lu Zimei is clearly engaged to him.In the duration of the engagement, she did such a thing.


    It is impossible for a man to endure such a thing.


    Between his fury, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "send me an order to inform all the people of Sheyang Island immediately that a grand fireworks ceremony will be held at midnight tonight."


    At that time, all the citizens of Sheyang island will be able to go out of their homes and look up to the sky to admire the supreme power of our kingdom!


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, sun Meili respectfully responded to the order and quickly sent three attendants to convey the order.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu held his head high and said generously


    Three big problems, the first big problem is that there is no master sitting, no one against the demon clan master''s surprise attack.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has solved this problem.


    With these three thousand masters in the devil Kingdom, those demon kings who dare to fly here are just looking for death.


    The second big problem is the long-range strike capability of the fleet.


    This is obviously not suitable for presentation now!


    If you want to know the long-range attack ability of these 3000 magic emperor state masters, you can know by looking up at the sky at midnight tonight.


    The third problem is to send a powerful fleet around the enemy''s rear to contain the enemy''s large forces.


    This problem is the most difficult of the three.


    After all, they will go deep into the enemy''s territory. If they are not careful, they will be surrounded on all sides and die without a burial place.


    Moreover, after the invasion, it must cause great damage, involving about half of the demon fleet.


    Create favorable environment and situation for the main fleet of Hengyu fleet.


    According to common sense


    To achieve this strategic goal, we need at least 3000 battleships and 30 million navy soldiers.


    However, it is obvious that Hengyu Kingdom has not taken out so many warships.


    Senleng looked at the 3000 military commanders in front of him, and Zhu Hengyu said: "as for the things around the rear, I will personally lead the army to complete this task."


    "The rise and fall of the Moyang clan is everyone''s business."


    In this campaign, I will drag away half of the battleships of the other side, and the rest is up to you.


    The hearts of those military commanders thumped, as if there were countless thunder in their minds, all of them were so surprised that they almost couldn''t stand their ground.


    It''s too much exaggeration to drag four or five thousand, or even five or six thousand battleships by one man.


    In the past, no one would believe it.


    But now, you can''t believe it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4326

    You doubt that people can''t fight the demon clan, but in fact, they not only defeated the demon clan, but also captured a large number of demon clan warships


    You question people, you can''t send a lot of experts to sit on the warships.


    However, people waved, and they attracted the power of the three thousand devil kingdom.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu talks wildly that he wants to hold down half of the demon family''s warships with the power of one person.


    No one thought it was incredible.


    Since Zhu Hengyu said it, there should be no problem.


    After all, he said much more than that, and easily realized it.


    In this case, what can we not believe?


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "well, everyone should step down. After going back, everyone should take their own responsibilities and deal with their own affairs."


    If the Moyang people want to survive this disaster, they can''t rely on only one person.


    If you don''t want the Moyang clan to be destroyed.


    If you want to be famous in history, you will not live in vain.


    Now, then, is the best time.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, the head of the 3000 army gave a fist one after another, and then turned and left.


    Watch the commander of the 3000 army turn and leave.


    Especially Ganning turned around and tried to leave.


    Zhu Hengyu said in a cold voice, "Gan Ning, wait a minute. I have something to say to you."


    Me


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu in fear.


    Gan Ning knew that Zhu Hengyu had already killed him.


    Although he was confused and didn''t know where he had offended Zhu Hengyu, Gan Ning could not disobey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    Zhu Hengyu really wants to kill him. I''m afraid a spit can penetrate his head.


    Soon


    Three thousand regiments and six thousand Deputy commanders left the magic sheep sword sect one after another.


    The three thousand demon guards also received Zhu Hengyu''s order and returned to the original way.


    Even sun Meili, as well as her maid and maid, left the hall one after another.


    For a moment, only Zhu Hengyu and Gan Ning were left in the hall.


    In addition, there is no one within a kilometer radius.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s magical affinity against the sky, no one would want to be close to the distance of kilometers around him without being discovered by him.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu iron green face, a face to kill looking at himself.


    For a moment, Ganning''s heart, with incomparable fear, trembled and said:


    "Your Majesty, Ganning seems to..."


    Before Gan Ning finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu interrupted him and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you working under Lu Zimei? Why are you here? "


    Gan Ning Leng Leng Leng, then opened the mouth to explain.


    It turns out that


    At the beginning, Lu Zimei led the elites of Shengyang Kingdom and moved away.


    Ganning was invited to leave with him, along with his naval officers.


    But Ganning refused.


    If they stand in the front line, the people of the Moyang nationality still have a chance to survive.


    Once they leave, it is tantamount to exposing the barehanded Moyang people to the demon clan.


    What''s the difference between sending a sheep to the wolves?


    Gan Ning''s courage is not great.


    But many things have nothing to do with courage.


    Ganning thought that he could not leave the people of the Moyang tribe at such a time.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to cross the road in his heart.


    In any case, even if he died, he didn''t want to be infamous forever!


    Therefore, the army refused to invade.


    Until the end, Ganning''s fleet was completely destroyed, and Ganning also fell into the sea.


    The place of naval battle, below the sea surface, must be full of deep-sea Warcraft.


    Once they fall into the sea, even the magic emperor will be gnawed into white bones in an instant.


    Even the bones will be chewed by those deep-sea magic sharks.


    Therefore, seeing Ganning fall into the sea and be engulfed by the waves.


    Everyone thought that Ganning must be dead without life.


    But in fact, Ganning was not dead.


    But all the way under the sea for thousands of miles, lucky to survive.


    After swimming for more than 3000 Li, Ganning was lucky to find an island.


    Ganning recuperated on the island until he recovered, and then went back to the Moyang tribe.


    As soon as he returned to the Moyang tribe, Gan Ning was sent out by the head of the 3000 army. The generals who recruited talents found that Gan Ning joined the kingdom of Hengyu and became a member of Hengyu kingdom.Over the past three years, Ganning has been commanding a fleet, which can be said to have made great achievements.


    After the death of the former head of the army, Gan Ning was elected to succeed him.


    As a result, he had the opportunity to appear in the hall and have a dialogue with Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Gan Ning deeply, listening to Gan Ning''s thrilling and exciting experience, Zhu Hengyu''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    In only three years, Gan Ning was promoted from a pawn to a group leader.


    Not only that


    Thanks to his outstanding fighting achievements in the past three years, he has also become the soul of the 30 million Hengyu fleet.


    This time, it was Gan Ning who stood up and presented three difficult problems to Zhu Hengyu.


    Not someone else.


    Obviously, it''s not a coincidence, it''s not a fluke.


    All because, Ganning has used his talent and talent, conquered all the regiments.


    If you have to choose a person who can convince everyone, then this person must be Gan Ning.


    No wonder Lu Zimei would look at him so high and walk so close to him.


    I have to admit that this young man named Ganning is indeed gifted and talented!


    "I don''t understand. How did you survive? Do you mean Didn''t those sea Warcraft attack you? "


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Gan Ning opened his mouth and seemed hesitant.


    Soon, however, Ganning made a firm decision.


    Although, that involved her secret, but up to now, his life, at any time, may be over.


    It''s time to keep a secret.


    Once he''s dead, his secret is meaningless.


    Moreover, the blood of Gan family has been cut off since then!


    Between thinking, Gan Ning fiercely clenched his teeth, resolutely raised his head, looked at Zhu Hengyu and said: "in fact, our family has the blood of covering the sea!"


    The blood of the sea?


    What is that!


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    "To be honest, I don''t quite understand my own blood..."


    Ganning''s father died suddenly.


    Before he died, there was no time to tell Gan Ning many secrets.


    Therefore, for his own blood, Ganning himself is not too clear.


    It is worth mentioning that Gan Ning''s father, although he also has the blood of the sea, has not awakened.


    Gan family has not known for how long, there has been no blood awakened children.


    Even, the descendants of the Gan family suspect that a certain generation of Gan''s daughter-in-law has stolen people by not abiding by women''s principles.


    Therefore, the descendants of the Gan family, in fact, no longer have the blood of the sea.


    Although it is true that the blood vessels of the sea are recorded in the ancient books handed down by the family, only some characteristics of the blood vessels covered by the sea are recorded, but the specific application is not recorded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4327

    For Ganning


    Once in the water, it was like entering the world he had mastered.


    When the idea moves, the sea water will flow smoothly.


    Ruyi circulation of the sea water, not only can be washed away from the sea Warcraft.


    Can also promote Gan Ning''s body, under the sea, with a fast speed forward!


    In short, in the sea


    There''s almost nothing that can hurt Ganning.


    Even if we can''t defeat those sea Warcraft.


    But Ganning can easily control the sea water and take away the surrounding sea Warcraft.


    Then control the water flow, push itself, at the speed of flying, instantly break away from the surrounding circle.


    Therefore, the actual combat ability, Ganning has not yet been tested.


    But if you want to escape, no one can catch up.


    Listening to Gan Ning''s story, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be surprised.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu pointed to the table in front of him. Sun Meili poured the cup of fragrant tea for him and said, "try to control it. Try to have a try on the tea in this cup."


    Gan Ning was slightly stunned.


    But soon, Gan Ning''s eyes fell on the teacup.


    Looking at the green tea, Gan Ning thought a move, a green water flow, instantly flew out of the cup.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under the control of Ganning, that green tea, like a swimming fish in the middle of the air flexible shuttle.


    After five or six circles around Ganning.


    Under the control of Gan Ning, that tea, once again drilled back into the cup.


    Looking at the teacup, that rippling green tea, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, can''t help but shine!


    The blood of covering the sea is accompanied by the strength of covering the sea.


    The so-called power of covering the sea is actually the absolute control of water.


    Different blood, with different strength.


    Take water as an example. There are many kinds of forces that can control and control water.


    There is the power to cross the river, to fall into the sea, to cut off the current


    Among them, the power of covering the sea is the supreme power of controlling water.


    Among all kinds of water system forces, its position is the highest in their respective fields, just like Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power!


    The power to cross a river is just to toss in a river, and its power is limited after all.


    And the power of pouring into the sea, as the name suggests, can pour out the water in the sea.


    Generally speaking, the power mastered by the dragon people is the power to pour into the sea.


    They can easily drive the sea water, into a torrential rain, water over the earth, flooded the city!


    In a way, it is to pour the water from the sea onto the land.


    The magic power of covering the sea is not so good.


    Covering the sea means turning the sea bottom upside down.


    In comparison, it''s much more terrifying than pouring it out.


    Moreover, the limit of the power to cover the sea can even destroy the sea.


    In a series of water system forces, it is the ultimate force of destruction.


    Of course, whether it''s river crossing, sea overturning, or sea covering, they are just adjectives.


    It doesn''t have to be


    If you compare the sea to a bowl of water.


    The power of pouring into the sea is to pour out the water in the bowl.


    The strength of covering the sea is to buckle down the whole bowl with its bottom upward.


    Looking at Gan Ning with admiration, Zhu Hengyu knew it clearly.


    No wonder Lu Zimei valued him so much and walked so close to him.


    There is no doubt that Ganning is absolutely a talented existence.


    A long sigh


    Although in his heart, Zhu Hengyu wanted to kill Gan Ning.


    But in fact, he could not.


    Anyway, Ganning has made great contributions to the Moyang tribe.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu hated him no matter how much he hated him, he couldn''t hurt such a talent because of his selfish desire.


    Moreover, although Lu Zimei''s practice is very immoral.


    But strictly speaking, she is only deficient in morality and law.


    But really speaking, Lu Zimei has her rights and freedom.


    But even if it doesn''t kill Ganning.


    But in any case, Zhu Hengyu can not continue to keep him around.


    Zhu Hengyu alone is enough to save the Moyang clan.


    One more Ganning and one less Manning will not determine the outcome.


    "Well, before I change my mind and hurt you, let''s go..."


    What!


    Ganning''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in surprise, Gan Ning knows Zhu Hengyu really wanted to kill him.


    However, Ganning asked himself, after living such a big life, only others owed him. When did he owe others?What''s more, Ganning couldn''t accept it.


    The man who hated him to the bone and wanted to kill him.


    It is the person he admires most, reveres most, even secretly likes!


    Zhu Ganning likes it?


    Yes, in fact Ganning was a girl.


    In order to inherit his father''s will.


    And to support the families and relatives of navy soldiers.


    So Ganning disguised herself as a man and became the commander-in-chief of the Navy.


    As a normal and incomparable girl, she also likes boys.


    In particular, like Zhu Hengyu, he is full of talent and the son of heaven is in full swing.


    At the critical moment of the Moyang clan, he stood out in brilliant splendor and became a great hero and hero man to save the magic sheep family.


    I''m afraid it''s abnormal not to like him.


    Although Ganning had brilliant military achievements and brilliant talents.


    But in the end, her heart, in fact, is no more than an ordinary girl.


    And, although she looks young, she is in her early twenties.


    But in fact, her age is not young, early than the age of marriage.


    Of course, Gan Ning is more infatuated with Zhu Hengyu, but not love.


    In other words, the composition of love is still very small.


    But even so, no one wants to be so hated by their favorite people.


    As long as it''s a normal person, you don''t want it


    Sipping his lips, Gan Ning bravely looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "Your Majesty, if I remember correctly, we should meet for the first time?"


    "Yes, it should be the first time."


    "I don''t understand what I did wrong, or where I offended you so much that you hated me so much, even if you couldn''t kill me!"


    Facing Gan Ning''s questioning, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Many things, do not speak out, has been very humiliating.


    Once he said it, Zhu Hengyu was afraid that he could not help but kill him!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s murderous eyes, Gan Ning did not flinch.


    For Gan Ning, Zhu Hengyu is the only man she likes or even loves.


    Even if she is dead, she also wants to find out why Zhu Hengyu hates her so much and what she has done!


    Anyway


    Ganning is not willing to leave like this.


    She doesn''t want Zhu Hengyu to like her or love her


    But at least, she could not accept that Zhu Hengyu hated her and even killed her!


    Ganning knew that there must be some misunderstanding.


    After all, she lived so much that she never offended anyone.


    In particular, he did not offend Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s bitter hatred that can''t be removed from him is something she can''t understand and absolutely can''t accept.


    Taking a long breath, Gan Ning bravely looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "even if you want to kill me today, I also recognize it."


    It''s just


    Before you kill me, I want to understand what I did wrong.


    Where on earth have I offended you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4328

    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth for a long time, but could not say a word.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu shut his mouth fiercely and said in a cold voice: "for the sake of your great contribution to the magic sheep clan, I won''t kill you, you go..."


    But


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, Gan Ning said in an urgent voice: "but, but why!"


    In the face of Gan Ning''s repeated and repeated questioning, Zhu Hengyu could not control his anger.


    Senleng looked at Gan Ning, Zhu Hengyu bit his teeth and said, "now give you two choices!"


    The first choice, I will tell you why, but after that, I will kill you immediately!


    The second choice, you now turn around and leave, never appear in front of me again.


    This


    Ganning was frightened and frightened.


    Although I really want to turn around and leave, Ganning is really unwilling.


    It''s not that she likes to fight


    But Ganning knows that the lack of high-level commander-in-chief of Moyang clan is to the extreme.


    Although we can say that all the commanders of the three thousand armies are masters of one side.


    However, what they are better at is in other fields.


    When it comes to commanding the army, fighting at sea


    It''s not Gan Ning who despises, except Zhu Hengyu, who can''t see the depth and feel the reality.


    All the people in Hengyu kingdom are rubbish!


    Once Ganning left, the whole Hengyu fleet would lose its commander.


    Although Zhu Hengyu should have won the final victory, Gan Ning did not want to belittle himself.


    Without her command and control, the army of Hengyu kingdom will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    For the soldiers on the front line.


    And for the families of those soldiers.


    Ganning really didn''t want to leave and couldn''t leave!


    In fact, Ganning is afraid of death.


    She could have turned away and saved her life.


    Once she does, then with her departure, the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Moyang clan will surely die and suffer countless casualties because of her departure.


    Countless families will fall into the grief of losing their loved ones.


    Even if there are mistakes in command and commander-in-chief, the whole kingdom of Hengyu may collapse or even perish!


    Therefore, the kind-hearted she, in any case, can not really turn around to leave.


    Whenever there is a possibility, she will fight for it.


    After all, there is no top naval commander in Hengyu Kingdom now!


    Thinking about it, Ganning quickly made a decision.


    Firmly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Gan Ning said: "there must be misunderstanding between us, so in any case, even if you want to kill me, you should let me die to understand!"


    Good!


    Seeing Gan Ning so stubborn, Zhu Hengyu stood up fiercely.


    Zhu Hengyu walked to Gan Ning and stood there face to face.


    At a close distance, Zhu Hengyu found that Gan Ning''s skin was so delicate that even a trace of pores could not be seen.


    Moreover, although his skin is black, it is the wheat color formed by the sunlight. It is very healthy and young.


    As for the tattoo on his skin, it seemed terrible from afar.


    But from a close look, it is a flower like tattoo.


    Although the tattoo is very dense, but it is very beautiful.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu can clearly smell it from a close distance. Gan Ning''s body is full of fragrance


    Zhu Hengyu can be sure that this kind of smell is not the smell of perfume powder.


    It''s not any spice.


    It''s just the scent from his body.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu stepped back.


    Looking at Gan Ning in front of him coldly, Zhu Hengyu finally understood.


    No wonder that Lu Zimei can''t help but walk together with him.


    I have to say, this is a wonderful man indeed.


    In front of Gan Ning, although Zhu Hengyu will not be ashamed of himself, but Zhu Hengyu has to admit that this is absolutely not inferior to his own man.


    While Zhu Hengyu was observing Gan Ning


    Gan Ning was also observing Zhu Hengyu.


    At a close distance, Gan Ning also saw Zhu Hengyu clearly.


    From a close look, Zhu Hengyu''s face is handsome, white and delicate, just like a crown jade.


    It is not Zhu Hengyu''s handsome appearance that arouses Ganning''s spring heart. It is Zhu Hengyu''s heroic spirit, temperament and charm that can''t be described with words


    In the eyes of the vast majority of men, only men will be greedy for beautiful women.


    In fact, men and women are the same in this respect.Even, girls'' resistance to handsome men is actually weaker.


    Girls to idols, in order to admire people, do things more crazy.


    Looking at the handsome Zhu Hengyu in front of him, Gan Ning only felt his heart, bouncing.


    Even if you know that the other party hates you, even if you can''t kill her.


    But in the face of him, she couldn''t hate him at all.


    Looking at each other, Gan Ning''s face soon became hot, almost hot to the boil!


    Unfortunately, because of the dark skin color, Zhu Hengyu could not see it.


    Senleng looks at Gan Ning


    "For the last time, do you want to know the answer even if you want to lose your life?"


    Gan Ning nodded forcefully, and resolutely said: "you say, where did I offend you? Even if you want to kill me, I must know!"


    OK


    ZHU Hengyu gently put his mouth close to Gan Ning''s ear.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s intimacy, Gan Ning shrank his neck shyly.


    But soon she was in control.


    The shyness of the daughter''s house is not enough for the time being.


    When life and death are at stake, it''s still important!


    Leaning against Gan Ning''s ear, Zhu Hengyu''s lips almost touched Gan Ning''s ear.


    The next moment Zhu Hengyu lowered his voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Lu Zimei, it''s my woman. She has an engagement with me!"


    After saying these words, Zhu Hengyu retreated silently and looked at Gan Ning with a cold face.


    The so-called hatred of killing a father and robbing his wife are all great feuds.


    Obviously, Ganning may not know why.


    But the world is like this, many things, do not ask about the motivation, do not ask about the process, only talk about the results.


    Even if she doesn''t know, even if it''s not intentional, the fact is the truth after all.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, Gan Ning was very surprised at Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    For a long time, Gan Ning thought Lu Zimei had no man.


    And to tell the truth, before that, Gan Ning never thought that there was anyone in the world who could be worthy of Lu Zimei.


    But now, from Zhu Hengyu''s mouth, he heard such a frightening fact.


    Lu Zimei is actually Zhu Hengyu''s woman.


    Moreover, he has an engagement with Zhu Hengyu!


    Yeah? Wrong


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in doubt, Gan Ning said blankly, "that You have an engagement with Lu Zimei. What does it have to do with me? "


    What does it have to do with you!


    Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes in anger.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, Gan Ning must think that no one knows about him and Lu Zimei.


    As a result, he tried to act like a fool, pretending not to know.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s angry and wide-ranging look, Gan Ning frowned and said, "since you have an engagement with Lu Zimei, it shows that she is a person you approve of."


    "Since we appreciate and recognize each other, we should give each other enough trust, which is the minimum respect."


    Oh?


    Listening to Gan Ning''s words, Zhu Hengyu laughed angrily.


    Squinting his eyes, Zhu Hengyu looked at Gan Ning and said, "according to you, it''s just that I''m so small. Shouldn''t I doubt her?"


    Forced to nod, Gan Ning incomparably serious way: "in fact, you doubt her, itself is the biggest humiliation to her."


    You mean to say that she is a fickle and fickle woman.


    Is there a greater humiliation for a woman?


    Looking at Gan Ning''s solemn expression, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but sigh.


    I have to say, Ganning''s performance is really excellent.


    Looking at him like this, even Zhu Hengyu is a little bit convinced that he is innocent.


    With a cold smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "I have not doubted her, at least I have not doubted her in this respect."


    No doubt?


    "If there is no doubt, what are you doing now? As a big man, dare not recognize it? "


    Sighing and shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said in a cold voice, "you may not know me very well, so say That purgatory restaurant is actually my personal property


    Purgatory restaurant?


    Personal industry?


    "I don''t know why you show off these things to me, but Compared with Lu Zimei''s wealth, a purgatory hotel is just a drop in the bucket. "


    Watching Gan Ning continue to install, Zhu Hengyu has a little impatient.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4329

    "Well, I would like to remind you that everything in the purgatory restaurant is under my control. So Can you understand that? "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s angry appearance, Gan Ning''s mind was blank and he lost his ability to think.


    "Why do you keep asking me to guess if you have something to say directly?"


    Zhu Hengyu knew that if he didn''t tell the story directly, he would not get away with his fluke mind.


    "If you are still lucky, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "According to my information, you and she, live in a room, and don''t leave until the next morning!"


    Hearing this, Ganning finally realized!


    So it is


    No wonder, Zhu Hengyu knew that she was Gan Ning, so he immediately killed his heart.


    Originally, purgatory restaurant is his.


    What Lu Zimei did in the purgatory restaurant must be under control.


    Therefore, when he and Lu Zimei lived in the same room, the news would not be hidden from Zhu Hengyu.


    As Zhu Hengyu said


    Even if Zhu Hengyu suspects Lu Zimei, he is definitely not doubting this.


    If there is no accident, it should be the big men of the magic sheep tribe''s army headquarters, after evacuating Yangxin city.


    In order to take over the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu launched an investigation into the big men of the Moyang army headquarters.


    Under this investigation, it was obvious that Lu Zimei and Gan Ning lived in the same room.


    "No, no, no You misunderstood it. You really misunderstood it. "


    Gan Ning''s wronged way.


    "Although She and I live in a room, but in fact, we have nothing


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    A man and a woman, in a luxury hotel, live in the same room.


    Moreover, both sides are not short of money. They are absolutely rich on one side.


    Now Gan Ning stood up and said, he and Lu Zimei, nothing?


    Looking at Gan Ning with disdain, Zhu Hengyu said, "you treat me as a fool, don''t you? Well, then Now you answer me, since you have nothing, why do you live in the same room? "


    This


    Ganning immediately faltered.


    Nowadays, no explanation is possible.


    In fact, because Ganning is a girl, and Lu Zimei knows this, she lives together.


    They want to lie in bed and continue to talk about naval construction in detail.


    Everything, really and men and women have no relationship.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with surprise and shame


    Ganning knew, only the truth.


    Even speaking with your mouth is useless.


    Unless proved with facts, otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would never believe everything she said.


    Thinking


    Gan Ning''s face gradually rose red.


    This time, even if it is wheat skin, have been unable to cover that wipe run red.


    Zhang Gan Yu turned to Zhu.


    But after opening his mouth, Ganning did not open his mouth.


    Now, let Zhu Hengyu turn around and turn his back to her. Who knows what he wants to do?


    Zhu Hengyu can''t do this if he is not stupid.


    Otherwise, what if Ganning stealthily attacks him from behind?


    Or in other words, what if Ganning took advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s back to turn around and use the dimensional shuttle to escape?


    Although it is said that without the strength of the devil Kingdom, it is almost inevitable to enter the dimensional space by force.


    However, in this world, all kinds of blood vessels, magical powers, magic weapons and magic weapons emerge in endlessly.


    No one can guarantee that Ganning has no such backhand.


    Therefore, after opening his mouth, Ganning did not say the request.


    Shyly pursed her lips, Gan Ning gently stretched out her hands and went to her chest.


    Yeah?


    Seeing Gan Ning''s action, Zhu Hengyu stepped back fiercely and looked at Gan Ning with a watchful face.


    If there is a trace of wrongdoing in Gan Ning, Zhu Hengyu will definitely kill him on the spot without hesitation!


    Seeing this scene, Gan Ning''s smile became more bitter.


    She raised her hand, and Zhu Hengyu was on full alert.


    In the eyes of ordinary friars, Zhu Hengyu is too timid.


    But in fact, it''s a sign of a super master!


    As the saying goes, if the goshawk pours on the rabbit, it has to go all out.


    Real masters are always perfect.


    No matter how weak the opponent is, they will never be careless.


    "Don''t you doubt that I have something with her? Now I can prove to you that we are really innocent. "While speaking, Gan Ning carefully moved his fingers and gently untied the buttons on his chest.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was on the alert secretly, he was not too nervous or afraid.


    Full alert is just a habit, not a sign of timidity.


    Moreover, although Zhu Hengyu did not say that, in fact, he hoped that Gan Ning and Lu Zimei were innocent.


    Otherwise, his head would be a bit green.


    This is absolutely the biggest shame for a man.


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Gan Ning was surprised and ashamed.


    To her surprise, she did not know whether Zhu Hengyu would attack at any time and kill her.


    After all, what she''s doing now is very dangerous.


    At such a close distance, if she soft sacrifice a super magic weapon or magic weapon, it is still possible to severely damage Zhu Hengyu and even kill him.


    In case Zhu Hengyu is too nervous, he may not be able to bear the pressure, so he will kill her instantly.


    As for shyness, it''s all because of what she''s going to do next.


    There seems to be only one way to prove that you are a daughter.


    If not, who will believe it just by talking?


    Anyway, if she was Zhu Hengyu, she would never believe what the other side said.


    Carefully unbuttoned, Gan Ning''s eyes were always locked in Zhu Hengyu''s hands and face.


    I''m afraid he''ll kill her all of a sudden.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Gan Ning gently unbuttoned his clothes, then slowly opened his clothes.


    It has to be said that Ganning is a kind and timid girl.


    Although she is in the Navy headquarters, commanding 30 million soldiers of the Hengyu fleet, she is a girl with courage, courage and boldness.


    In fact, all the decisions she made were based on the military documents.


    This has nothing to do with her courage and courage.


    She will do what she says in the book of war and give orders.


    Whether she was bold or timid, it did not affect her at all.


    As long as it conforms to the art of war recorded in the book of war, she will carry it out.


    If not, stop.


    But now Zhu Hengyu stood in front of him in a vicious manner.


    She was scared to death at any time.


    The whole person, it''s all wood.


    The brain has lost its ability to think and judge.


    Although she is so timid, she will not lose the ability of thinking and judgment in the critical moment on the battlefield.


    The book of war is there.


    There''s no need to think at all.


    Ganning is responsible for the strategic consideration and layout.


    As for the local tactics, Ganning didn''t care.


    It''s not the right thing to do.


    Even if she lost the ability of thinking and judgment, she would not be delayed to read and search the military books and strategies.


    And, I have to say


    Ganning is not perfect either.


    In terms of large strategic layout, Ganning is definitely the first person in history.


    But when it comes to on-the-spot command, on-the-spot reaction, instant quick judgment, and even making major decisions in a short time.


    In these aspects, Ganning is the most deficient.


    Wise enough, but wise enough.


    She has never been a commander-in-chief.


    Other commanders can basically take one step and look at three steps.


    But Ganning is different


    But Ganning is to take a step, look at 300 steps, even 3000 steps!


    As long as it is awake, Gan Ning''s brain will not empty, will not stop thinking.


    She will be patient, comprehensive, from all directions, all angles, to think, to plan.


    Anyway, when she''s free, she''s always thinking and thinking.


    So, over the years, she didn''t really need her on-the-spot response.


    And she couldn''t test her ability to be quick and intelligent.


    She had already considered everything in advance.


    Even, she has made numerous plans for various uncertain changes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4330

    Along the way, Ganning won many battles and never lost a battle.


    Even if Ganning''s fleet was wiped out last time, it can''t be said that she was defeated.


    In that war, Ganning not only did not lose, but also won a complete victory!


    Under the deployment of Ganning, her seven broken ships and more than 100 demon class warships entered the terrifying reef jungle.


    The reef and jungle are usually buried under the sea.


    Only at low tide, when the sea level drops, can those reefs come out of the water.


    Ganning led more than 100 demon class warships to seize the exact time and enter the reef jungle.


    Then, when the water ebbs and the sea level drops.


    The more than 100 demon class warships, swept by the waves, hit the surrounding reefs one after another.


    More than one hundred demon class warships are destroyed!


    Of course, Gan Ning''s seven broken warships were not spared.


    However, there are more than 100 demon warships and demon soldiers buried with them.


    This war, Ganning absolutely won.


    And it''s definitely a big win, Haosheng!


    In this world, no one, no matter, is perfect.


    So is Ganning.


    Ganning''s biggest shortcoming, in fact, is character.


    She was too kind, too obedient, too timid.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s ferocious gaze, Ganning was completely shocked.


    The whole mind is on Zhu Hengyu.


    For fear that Zhu Hengyu could not control her, he started to kill her.


    Because of too much fear, so Ganning has forgotten everything outside.


    At this moment


    Subconsciously, Gan Ning knew that she was trying to prove to Zhu Hengyu that there could be nothing between her and Lu Zimei, but her spirit and will were all on Zhu Hengyu.


    Forget everything outside.


    So


    On the hall of the magic sheep sword sect.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaping gaze.


    Gan Ning took care of Luoshan and removed all his clothes.


    It was only after removing the last trace of shelter that she finally stopped subconsciously.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in fear, Gan Ning subconsciously hugged his chest and said wrongly, "look I, I really can''t have anything to do with her


    This


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu was tongue tied and dry. He didn''t know what to say.


    Who could have thought that Ganning, with dark skin and tattooed skin, was a real girl!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly recalled that after refining the thunder, when he was about to leave The words from the black dragon -- Lu Zimei was wronged!


    Yeah


    With a bitter smile, Gan Ning, who is naked, surprised and ashamed, stands in front of her.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know that he really wronged Lu Zimei.


    Zhu Hengyu said dryly, "she She knows you''re a girl? "


    "Of course she knows, otherwise? You think she... "


    In the middle, Gan Ningmeng stopped.


    Stupidly lowered his head, Gan Ning looked at his body, head a blank.


    What''s the matter? She Why is she naked!


    Yes


    She took it off herself.


    After all, she wanted to prove to Zhu Hengyu that she was a girl.


    But!


    But now the problem is that there are many ways to prove that you are a girl. You don''t have to choose this one.


    For example, as long as you put out your hand and let the other party take the pulse, can you judge it?


    Why, you must take off your clothes!


    Looking at the dull, wooden people generally standing there Ganning.


    Zhu Hengyu helplessly said: "well, you can put on your clothes, I believe you are."


    Gan Ning looked at Zhu Hengyu foolishly.


    Ah


    The next moment, Gan Ning screamed. He bent down and picked up the clothes on the ground. He ran to the screen next to him and put them on


    Zhu Hengyu has been confirmed.


    Lu Zimei is really wronged.


    Lu Zimei, even if she can hide from everyone in the world, she can only hide from Zhu Hengyu.


    When I met Lu Zimei in the dark ice maze.


    Lu Zimei has tried to read Zhu Hengyu''s voice several times in a row.


    If it''s someone else, you can''t find out how you read it.


    Even if the other side is the great power of the devil Kingdom, he is absolutely unconscious.


    But Zhu Hengyu is no one else.Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, but has a soul of the ancestors - senluoyin snake!


    Therefore, when Lu Zimei showed his spiritual enlightenment and read his inner voice.


    Zhu Hengyu felt it the first time.


    Moreover, with the help of Yin ling''er, the specific function of mind reading has been judged.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to say that Lu Zimei did not know that Gan Ning was a woman.


    Even if Gan Ning didn''t wet the bed at the age of a few years, I''m afraid that Lu Zimei''s mind reading skills could not be concealed.


    Now I want to come


    In order to fight for the throne of the magic emperor of the Moyang clan, Lu Zimei must win over a naval commander.


    And Ganning, obviously, is the best choice.


    As for why she lived in a room, it was just because Lu Zimei had seen through Gan Ning''s real identity.


    Since we are all girls, what else should we avoid?


    As a good sister, it''s not good to sleep in the same bed and chat at night?


    It is because there is no ghost in her heart, so Lu Zimei has nothing to avoid.


    They say that hearing is false, seeing is believing.


    But now it seems that even what you see may not be true.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to the screen next to him: "OK, change your clothes and come out quickly. You can''t solve the problem by squatting there."


    Ah!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Gan Ning, squatting in the corner behind the screen, suddenly exclaimed.


    At this moment, Gan Ning is really shameless.


    Ganning is really shy about what happened just now.


    In fact, originally, she just wanted to take off her coat and prove everything.


    After all, a girl''s body is different from that of a boy.


    However, she was too afraid, all her spirit, all into Zhu Hengyu.


    As a result, both hands seem to have their own consciousness in general, automatically help her to release all the shackles.


    Now I want to come. I''m really shy.


    However, Ganning has calmed down.


    It doesn''t help to keep hiding here.


    Sooner or later, she will go out after all.


    Otherwise, how can this matter be solved?


    Shyly moved out from behind the screen, Gan Ning walked slowly to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Shyly low head, Gan Ning weak way: "I and she really nothing, want to have all impossible, you don''t want to kill me, OK?"


    "I misunderstood you and wronged you."


    Zhu Hengyu looked very serious and said sincerely:


    "here, I apologize to you. I hope you can understand and forgive me."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s sincere apology, Gan Ning was greatly relieved.


    Smiling and looking up at Zhu Hengyu, Gan Ning said, "in this case, I don''t have to go."


    Zhu Hengyu nodded without hesitation and said, "no need to go, no need to leave. In the future You are the commander-in-chief of Hengyu kingdom! "


    Ah


    Ganning immediately cheered with excitement.


    Looking at Gan Ning, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help smiling.


    How nice


    It''s really great


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    Lu Zimei did not betray the pledge.


    But even so!


    What about the sacred relic of the Moyang people?


    It seems that


    When he was free, he had to go to Shengyang kingdom to meet Lu Zimei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4331

    At midnight


    I''m afraid the people of shepherd city have already gone to bed.


    But tonight is different.


    Wang Yu, you have given the order.


    This evening, there will be a grand fireworks celebration.


    And the time was set in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, although it was midnight, more than 30 million people in the whole shepherd city left their homes and came to the streets.


    We all looked up at the dark sky, together in twos and threes, talking and laughing


    At the same time


    Above the sky outside the shepherd islands.


    Three thousand black shadows, spreading their wings, glided silently in the night sky.


    Take a closer look


    These three thousand dark shadows are majestic with Eagle Head and wings on the back.


    These three thousand figures are the three thousand demon marshals selected by the demon clan.


    At this moment, they are here with an important mission.


    More than 10000 battleships have been assembled on the front line of the demon clan.


    The battle preparation has been completed, and the war to destroy the Moyang clan can be started at any time.


    However, large-scale campaigns can never be launched casually.


    Before the start of the campaign, both the enemy and ourselves were striving for the right time, the right place and the right people!


    If the weather, location, and people are not on their side.


    It will be artificial, create some chaos, looking for opportunities to take advantage of!


    These 3000 Eagle demon commanders are led by more than 300 Eagle demon kings


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, in the middle of the night, he reached the sky above the shepherd city.


    For a long time, under the layout of Ganning, there is no loophole in the whole sea area of Moyang people.


    If we start a war like this, we may not be able to win the final victory, but obviously, we will spend a lot of time, sacrifice more soldiers, and damage many warships.


    Therefore, after more than 100 forces of the demon clan discussed many times.


    Each family has to send three great powers of the demon king realm, as well as 30 demon commander level masters to form an army!


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, he sneaked into the shepherd city and beheaded the kingdom of Hengyu.


    Even if we can''t kill Zhu Hengyu, the king of Hengyu kingdom.


    We should also wipe out all their senior leaders.


    It is necessary to stir up the flames and slaughter the people of shepherd City, so that the people of Hengyu kingdom will fall into panic.


    Once Zhu Hengyu is beheaded


    And the high-level of Hengyu kingdom was slaughtered.


    And the people of shepherd city are in a state of extreme panic.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, the whole army can attack.


    In the chaos, fear, and leaderless Hengyu Kingdom, I am afraid that even the most basic resistance can not be done.


    In this way, the demon family army can be bloodless, completely exterminate the magic sheep clan!


    It can be said that tonight''s action will determine the demonic sheep clan and the survival of Hengyu kingdom.


    Sobbing


    Above the sky, the vigorous wind howled.


    Under the shade of the night, the air of chaos, yin and evil spirits, as well as the rich to the extreme.


    Even as a demon commander and demon king, in this state, also very uncomfortable.


    However, for the sake of demon clan, they will not shrink back no matter how hard and tired they are.


    Above the sky


    The leader, the demon king with the strength of the demon emperor, said in a loud voice: "everyone has it. The lower part is shepherd city. Be ready for battle!"


    Keng! It''s like, it''s like


    Just at the moment when the powerful voice of the demon emperor''s realm just fell.


    One after another, the earth and the earth trembled for the roar, from all directions rang up.


    What! This! This is


    For a while, 3000 demon marshals and demon kings were stupefied in the sky.


    Looking down into the underground, there are three thousand fiery fireballs flying up from the ground with unimaginable speed and momentum, and flying towards their positions.


    It''s slow to say


    However, everything happened in a moment.


    Three thousand flaming fireballs are like three thousand streamers.


    With the piercing sound of breaking through the sky, he instantly crossed a distance of thousands of meters and arrived at the sky above the magic sheep sword sect.


    It first appeared on the sky above the hall of Hengyu.


    At this moment, the three thousand magic commander and the devil king are just in that area.


    Bang! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong


    One after another violent roar, like the general sound of beans.


    Look at the sky!


    Three thousand magic crystal shells, in three rest time, almost at the same time reached the main hall of Hengyu.Of course, because the distance is too far away, there will certainly be some problems.


    It''s so far away, and there''s no real goal to refer to.


    So Three thousand magic crystal shells are basically distributed in a sphere with a diameter of 300 meters.


    Three thousand fiery balls of fire, with enough waves to destroy everything, suddenly appeared around.


    For a while, including the master of the demon Kingdom


    All the demon marshals and demon kings of the beheading brigade had two words in their minds at the same time - over!


    Boom! Boom, boom


    I saw thousands of magic crystal shells, in three breath, all burst out.


    The rampant shock wave will instantly cover all targets within 100 meters in the square, and the metal is enveloped in it.


    If there is only one magic crystal shell, it can only severely damage these demon marshals and demon kings, not enough to kill them instantly.


    But now, in order to show the commanders and Deputy commanders of the 3000 Hengyu fleet, we can show the long-range attack ability of the demon guard.


    Three thousand demons guard, fire at the same time!


    Although there were three thousand magic crystal shells, they were mainly concentrated in the three rest time. They arrived at the target area one after another and exploded.


    A magic crystal shell, no matter how powerful, is ultimately limited.


    But when 3000 magic crystal shells, in a short period of time, in the same area, explode at the same time.


    With the accumulation of a lot of energy, continuous accumulation, continuous hedge.


    The space above the hall of Hengyu was blown apart.


    Cracks in space, like thunder and lightning, continue to shine, raging!


    Long long


    Under the rampant energy, a completely chaotic area with a diameter of 3000 meters appeared above the Hengyu hall.


    In the whole area, lightning and thunder, a space crack, like a spider''s web, appeared in the air.


    The ravage of magic crystal shells, coupled with the cutting of space energy.


    Three thousand demon marshals, three hundred demon kings, and the first demon emperor!


    Almost instantly, he suffered a fatal blow.


    Although this army is a temporary decapitation army, the demon commander, the demon king, and the individual strength of the demon emperor are absolutely incomparable.


    Even if we fight against the three thousand magic generals and three hundred demon kings of the Moyang army a few years ago, we will never fall behind.


    But I have to say, they are in bad luck.


    Unfortunately, the time and place of their appearance are too coincidental.


    They''ve obviously covered everyone up.


    At the scheduled time, place, arrived at the scheduled location.


    As long as they are given three rest time, they can leave that position and behead Zhu Hengyu in the hall of Hengyu below.


    Even if he can''t succeed in beheading Zhu Hengyu, he can also disperse.


    Burning houses, slaughtering townspeople, hanging the high-level of the Hengyu fleet.


    Even warships moored outside the port will be ignited and destroyed!


    Under the first World War, shepherd''s city was bound to die and fall into chaos.


    At that time, the magic sheep clan was defeated.


    There is no more power to resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu used all the cards, it was totally useless.


    Faced with all this, he couldn''t stop it.


    Under the first World War, the people of Hengyu Kingdom lost their confidence completely.


    Zhu Hengyu also lost the capital to fight the demon Navy.


    Under the first World War, the kingdom of Hengyu was completely defeated.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu played his cards, he could not fight against the demon clan.


    The whole Moyang tribe fell.


    More than three billion people of the demon sheep clan were slaughtered and became the dishes of the demon clan.


    But because of coincidence, the demon clan''s plan did not come true.


    It''s so coincidental that we''re all in the same time.


    Just at that point in time, it was in that area.


    Not a second earlier, not a second late, everything was just right.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4332

    Although it is said that no coincidence is not a book, you are too clever.


    But in fact, it''s not just a coincidence.


    The first is the beheading army of the demon clan.


    When we made the beheading plan, we decided to behead Hengyu hall at midnight tonight.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu


    In order to show the long-range attack ability of the three thousand demons guard, Zhu Hengyu set the time in the middle of the night.


    At this time, it was midnight.


    We have done what we should do, and we don''t have to worry about who will be disturbed.


    As for the exhibition site, of course, it can only be the sky above the Hengyu hall.


    After all, this is the heart of shepherd town.


    Only the fireworks exploded here can be seen by the whole city.


    Moreover, as the Royal Palace of Hengyu Kingdom, the so-called fireworks celebration can only be here, and it is impossible to transfer to other areas.


    So


    Both sides can only choose the sky above the hall of Hengyu.


    And time, also choose in the sub time.


    So it''s not a coincidence.


    Seemingly accidental, it is inevitable.


    If we insist on coincidence, it can only be said that, in fact, it is a little reluctant.


    In fact, the beheading army of demon clan and the magic crystal shell of demon guard did not arrive in that area at the same time point.


    Basically, it was the demon beheader group that arrived in that area first.


    Then, in the demon beheader group, began to accumulate energy, check equipment.


    That 3000 magic crystal shells, finally began to fire.


    Three thousand magic crystal shells exploded, and three thousand demon marshals and demon kings were killed on the spot!


    The three thousand demons guard released more than magic crystal shells.


    It''s the magic crystal shell, but the devil can kill it!


    Even those demon Shuai and demon king''s fighting bodies can withstand the bombardment of magic crystal shells.


    But their spirit and soul can''t bear the bombardment effect of demons.


    So


    Although it was just a round of magic crystal shells.


    However, the three thousand demon marshals and the demon king, as well as the master of the demon emperor realm, were still killed in an instant.


    More than 3000 figures, like dumplings, fell from the sky.


    Poop! Bang Bang Bang


    Listen to the dull noise of the ups and downs outside the hall.


    Zhu Hengyu looked puzzled.


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It fell into the palace?


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at both sides.


    At this moment, sun Meili and Gan Ning are all looking at the fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Although there was a series of muffled noises outside the hall, in their eyes, it might be the debris that fell after the fireworks exploded. It was normal


    Only Zhu Hengyu, who has a deep understanding of everything, knows it.


    Once the magic crystal shell explodes, it will be broken into pieces and become an energy shock wave.


    There''s no debris at all.


    So where did the dull noise outside the hall come from?


    Between the doubts, a fierce whistling sound.


    A huge black object, instantly smashed the roof of Hengyu hall, heavily hit the floor of the hall.


    That is a height of more than two meters, with a pair of golden wings, Eagle head body of the monster!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Is it said that the demon clan has come!


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu instantly opened the demonization and condensed the demon fighting body.


    Between the two wings, Zhu Hengyu''s body soared into the air and jumped out of the hole in the roof.


    With the help of the hall around, that bright magic fire irradiation.


    Look around


    Outside the whole hall of Hengyu, there are huge figures on the huge square.


    Looking up into the sky


    One by one crooked figure, trying to flap the wings, trying to stop themselves from falling.


    Unfortunately, they are too weak.


    Moreover, under the bombardment of magic crystal shells, their bones were probably broken, I don''t know how many.


    At this point, they can''t keep flying at all.


    After struggling for a while, they fell from the sky.


    Bang! Bang Bang


    From the height of thousands of meters, all the way down, the huge impact force, not ordinary people can imagine.


    Even if it''s the magic emperor''s realm, I''m afraid you can only be killed alive.


    Watching a Zun demon clan war general, fell from the sky one after another.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel coldWhat a thrill!


    Flapping his wings, Zhu Hengyu flew all the way to the ground.


    Take a closer look


    All the demon soldiers who fell on the ground were killed instantly.


    However, although they are all dead, but from their body shape, as well as the characteristics of the whole body.


    These can be demon Shuai, and even demon king level power!


    If it wasn''t for the coincidence of the two sides.


    Once the more than 3000 demon Shuai and demon king, the first time to launch a surprise attack on the Hengyu hall.


    Then, even if Zhu Hengyu can instantly open dimensional shuttle, escape with all his strength.


    But Sun Meili and Ganning will die.


    Not only sun Mei Mei and Gan Ning will die.


    Even in the whole palace, everyone has to die.


    After the panic, followed by anger!


    For a long time, in the face of the invasion of the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu is in forbearance.


    For fear of being too reckless, it completely infuriates the demon clan and brings disaster to the Moyang clan.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu found himself wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    Many things, you are not afraid, you convergence, will certainly avoid the advent of disaster.


    You know!


    The so-called beheading has always been unilateral oppression and contempt.


    But any force with equal strength will not dare to carry out such tactics easily.


    Once the beheading operation is started, the contradiction between the two sides will be irreconcilable.


    Either you die or I die!


    The problem now is that even if Zhu Hengyu is no longer restrained or careful, many things are inevitable.


    For example, Zhu Hengyu could not avoid the beheading.


    This time, if not for luck, the two sides ran into each other.


    At this moment, the whole shepherd city has already become a hell on earth.


    Once the demon clan decapitated successfully!


    Zhu Hengyu, and even the top officials of the whole kingdom of Hengyu, were slaughtered.


    Well, when tens of thousands of demon class warships were pushed all the way.


    Who will organize the resistance?


    Even if someone can organize, but what can we resist?


    Although it is said that no matter how elite a small group of troops is, it is very difficult to have too much influence on the large situation of the war.


    However, if it is used for beheading, it will have a wonderful effect!


    If the demon clan decides to behead Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t pay attention to the life and death of Moyang people, he doesn''t even show his face


    Otherwise, it''s no use letting him hide in the sky.


    A small number of decapitated troops are basically defenseless and unavoidable.


    The other side can make countless mistakes and miss countless opportunities.


    But as long as we seize an opportunity, the magic sheep clan will be gone.


    Now the biggest problem is


    Zhu Hengyu is the only one who can save and protect the Moyang clan.


    Once Zhu Hengyu is gone, the whole Moyang clan will be gone.


    So


    Maybe the demons didn''t realize it.


    However, in fact, they have been forced to a desperate situation by Zhu Hengyu!


    Now, Zhu doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Before today, Zhu Hengyu had been worried.


    I''m afraid that after exposing the black gold warship, the demon clan will be alerted and will destroy the Moyang clan at all costs.


    Now the problem is


    Whether the black gold warship leaks or not, it''s useless.


    Once Zhu Hengyu dies, who can resist the demon clan army?


    It can be said that with Zhu Hengyu, there is a ray of life for the Moyang clan.


    Once Zhu Hengyu left, or died.


    Then the whole Moyang clan will definitely be destroyed in a few months.


    For Zhu Hengyu, no matter what he did, it was almost a dead end.


    The black gold warship is dead.


    If you don''t expose black gold warships, you''ll die.


    The only difference is that the method of death may be different.


    But if you die, who cares how you die?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4333

    Looking at the ground in front of the hall, there are countless corpses of demon clan.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s face was so overcast that he was about to drop into the water.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t worry too much.


    With the ancient black clock at hand, he can start the dimensional shuttle at any time and enter the anti space.


    Therefore, no matter how beheaded, it is difficult to really kill Zhu Hengyu.


    But what worried Zhu most was that


    Once the demon clan will behead the target, transfer to the high-level body of Hengyu kingdom.


    That''s the real disaster.


    It can be said that


    As long as the other side launched the beheading, Zhu Hengyu had been forced to a desperate situation.


    He had no way out, and he was fearless.


    The demon clan has done everything, done absolutely


    In other words


    The demon clan has seized the vital part of Hengyu kingdom.


    As long as we keep aiming at the high level of Hengyu Kingdom, we will send the beheading army.


    The kingdom of Hengyu will surely collapse without fighting.


    Since the last time, at the purgatory core, after receiving a message from the future.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has been thinking.


    He couldn''t figure out how he was forced to despair.


    I don''t know what kind of situation forced him to use all his trump cards.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu understands


    It''s easy to push him to the brink.


    Just one move to behead! We can completely shake the foundation of Hengyu kingdom.


    This time, if not lucky enough.


    Then, the kingdom of Hengyu has basically collapsed.


    All the high-level commanders were beheaded and all the warships were destroyed.


    The city was burned to the ground.


    Under such circumstances, how can the kingdom of Hengyu exist?


    No way!


    Looking at the square, there are thousands of corpses of demon marshal and demon king.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not wait to die.


    He can''t sit at home and wait for the demon clan to send another army of decapitation.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu can escape this disaster with luck.


    But next time, it would be stupid to try to avoid disaster by luck.


    What''s more, what makes Zhu Hengyu despair most is.


    This kind of beheading of small units of troops can not be avoided or prevented.


    No one knows when, where, what target and what kind of attack they will launch.


    So if you wait here, you''re just waiting for death.


    For now, Zhu Hengyu has nothing to worry about and nothing to fear.


    Now that I''ve been cornered.


    Since there is no way to go.


    Then for today''s plan, we can only fight!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    The magic sheep sword sect lit a big bonfire!


    Under the roaring fire, the whole magic sheep sword clan is as bright as day!


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu issued an order at the first time.


    Gather all the commanders and Deputy commanders of the 3000 Legion and go to the Hengyu hall for a while.


    After receiving this order, all regimental commanders and Deputy commanders were puzzled.


    It''s so late. What can I do for you Can''t we keep it till tomorrow morning?


    However, doubts return to doubts.


    However, in the face of Wang Yu''s summoning, no one dared to hesitate.


    From the day when he joined the kingdom of Hengyu, he made rules.


    Once the king''s order is issued, it must not be violated.


    Those who fight against the king''s order will be regarded as treason - shoot to death!


    Therefore, although they didn''t understand it in their hearts, all of them were the first to rush to the direction of the magic sheep sword sect.


    With full of doubts, the commander of the 3000 army and the 6000 Deputy commanders soon arrived outside the magic sheep sword sect.


    When everyone, doubtfully, stepped into the square in front of the Hengyu hall.


    When we found the 3000 demon bodies under the fire.


    All of them were in a cold sweat!


    At this moment, no one felt that Zhu Hengyu''s call was incomprehensible.


    Although no one has yet given an explanation


    But everyone knows that this is the beheading army of demon clan!


    If they succeed, the kingdom of Hengyu will be over.


    Once the kingdom of Hengyu is over, the whole family of Moyang will be finished.


    Trembling between, all people have poured into the Hengyu hall.


    Originally


    Only the commander of the 3000 army is qualified to enter the Hengyu hall.The other 6000 Deputy commanders had to wait in the square outside.


    But now, everyone can''t care so much.


    Full of 9000 regiments and Deputy commanders, flocked into the Hengyu hall.


    Everyone knows that if we can''t figure out a way to eliminate the beheading army of demon clan as soon as possible.


    Then, the kingdom of Hengyu is over.


    The Moyang clan is completely finished.


    Don''t talk about others


    The nine thousand people present will never stay here to die.


    They haven''t lived enough.


    They also have family members and relatives. They need them to protect and take care of them.


    Therefore, once Zhu Hengyu fails to solve this problem.


    Then, the 9000 senior officials of Hengyu Kingdom present will surely scatter the birds and beasts.


    I''m afraid there''s no one left in the end!


    Looking at the crowd swarming in, Zhu Hengyu frowned, but did not open his mouth to scold.


    It''s time to talk about those poor rules, which will only be ridiculed by everyone.


    The kingdom is going to die, and the magic sheep clan is going to die. You still have the mind to play tricks here. Who has the heart to serve such a waste.


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want.


    After changing Zhu Hengyu''s position on the opposite side, he would never serve him.


    To show off, go home and do it yourself.


    No one needs to serve you.


    Fortunately, Hengyu hall is big enough.


    Even if there were 9000 people, they could still afford it.


    After confirming that everyone is here


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice, "everyone be quiet! Be quiet... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone quickly calmed down.


    They know it''s no use shouting at such times.


    The more time is like this, we should calm down.


    They can be anxious, they can panic, they can be afraid, but they can never be confused.


    Otherwise, before the enemy hits them, they will fall apart.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Zhu Hengyu stood up and said in a loud voice: "next, without my permission, no one is allowed to make any noise at will. Those who violate it will be killed without mercy."


    Hiss


    Accompanied by Zhu Hengyu''s voice, senhan''s incomparable pressure instantly rolled from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Under the fierce pressure of senhan, Zhu Hengyu said: "now, I ask you three questions. You don''t have to answer them, but you must calm down and think carefully."


    First of all, do you have any questions about the long-range attack ability of the three thousand demons guard?


    The second question is, if we do this, where will they go?


    The third question, Hengyu Kingdom, is it really at the end of its tether?


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s three questions, everyone was quiet and thinking silently.


    The first is the first question.


    There is no need to doubt the long-range attack ability of the three thousand demons guard.


    The long-range attack of the demon guard is not only long-range and accurate, but also has terrible destructive power.


    Before entering the Hengyu hall, we can all see the demon body on the square outside.


    Among them, most of them are demon Shuai level masters.


    But in addition to the demon Shuai, there are about two or three hundred corpses of demon kings.


    Especially at the gate of the main hall, there is a corpse of the demon emperor''s realm, which is crawling there with partial body and scale wound, and the death is penetrating.


    It can be seen that the long-range strike ability of the three thousand demons guard does not need to be doubted.


    Then there is the second question.


    If they put it all down and turn around and run away.


    Although they themselves are likely to keep a small life, but their life, it is very difficult to have too much.


    Once the magic sheep clan is destroyed, even if they are still alive, they can only rely on others to become a homeless dog.


    It is almost impossible to make a difference.


    No one will reuse them.


    No one will follow them.


    Therefore, from the perspective of life, to look at this problem.


    Once you turn around and run!


    Even if they are still alive, they are actually dead.


    So, unless you have to.


    Otherwise, they will never escape easily.


    Finally, there is the third question.


    By now, Hengyu Kingdom, and even the Moyang clan, are they really in a dead end?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4334

    Yes


    In the eyes of all, they have been pushed to the brink.


    They can''t figure out how to crack the beheading tactic.


    The high-end running sheep is not good at running.


    Even if it is the demon guards, they should be scattered and stationed on three thousand battleships.


    On the contrary, the demon clan


    They have so many masters that they can hardly count.


    At any time, they can set up a beheading army to behead the high-level of Hengyu kingdom!


    They are really in a dead end and have no way to go


    But


    Although they really can not think of any way, can not find any way to live.


    But don''t forget that Zhu Hengyu is still here.


    They can''t help it. It doesn''t mean Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    What they can''t solve doesn''t mean Zhu Hengyu can''t solve it.


    For a moment


    The 3000 Head of Hengyu Kingdom, as well as 6000 deputy heads of the Kingdom, all cast their expectant eyes on Zhu Hengyu.


    The life and death of Hengyu Kingdom and even the Moyang clan are all sustained by Zhu Hengyu!


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu fell into silence.


    Many decisions, though they must be made.


    But many decisions are really hard to make.


    After a long silence, Zhu Hengyu finally said, "next, I''ll ask you three more questions. I hope you will consider them carefully."


    First, what can we protect?


    The second question is whether we can guard it.


    Third, are there any other options?


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s three questions are very general, it can be said that his words are vague.


    However, all the people present were extremely intelligent. In a flash, they understood what Zhu Hengyu wanted to say.


    A lot of things can''t be said.


    Although Zhu Hengyu asked vaguely, in fact, what he said was one thing.


    The thing is, we can''t protect anything. We have no choice at all.


    As long as the demon clan constantly starts beheading, we will be unable to fight against it.


    As the old saying goes, you can run a monk, but you can''t run away from the temple.


    Now that you know where your nest is, just go there and block people.


    As long as we constantly send decapitation teams to the military towns of Hengyu Kingdom, we will behead them.


    Well, before long, all the people present will be killed one after another.


    Therefore, they have nothing to guard at all, and they can''t guard if they want to.


    They have no choice at all.


    They can''t even protect themselves. How can we talk about protecting others?


    Do you mean


    Does Zhu Hengyu want to give up the Moyang clan and the kingdom of Hengyu?


    Only by giving up guarding everything can they get rid of all the shackles and shackles.


    Isn''t that the old saying?


    If you can run a monk, you can''t run the temple.


    However, if a monk leaves the temple and travels around the world, who knows where to find him?


    Looking at all the people thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "since we have nothing to protect and nothing to protect, then simply We just don''t guard it... "


    This sea is so big, where can''t we park?


    The only way to break this deadlock is to give up guarding everything.


    In this vast sea, with the demon Navy.


    No matter how miserable the demon clan has done, we do not need to pay attention to it, nor can we pay attention to it.


    The reason why they want to do those inhuman things is to attract people to the past, and then eliminate them


    If you know this is the enemy''s trap, why step in?


    Since you can''t keep it, don''t keep it.


    You kill me one, I kill you a hundred, a thousand!


    If you trap me with one island, I''ll trap you with two, three!


    With the advantage of Hengyu fleet speed and range, in this vast sea, with the demon fleet, to carry out arduous guerrilla warfare.


    In this way


    Big home has no fixed place and no place to be guarded.


    The beheading of the demon clan is impossible to carry out.


    You don''t even know where they are. What are you talking about beheading!


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu, Hengyu hall, everyone sober up.


    Yeah


    If you want to behead me, do you have to find me?


    If you don''t even know where I am, cut a wool!


    Once it gets rid of the shackles and shackles, it relies on the speed and range advantages of the Hengyu fleet.They can gallop and do whatever they want on the vast ocean!


    Looking at everyone, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "now, it''s not that we want to do this, but we can only do so."


    There are more than 10000 battleships of the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    Inside, there is a beheading army of demon clan, which can kill the high-level of Hengyu Kingdom at any time.


    They have no choice.


    If you don''t want to die at this point, this is the only way to go.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice: "next, I will grant you all the rights..."


    The three thousand regimental commanders present will be officially appointed as a magic commander!


    Two deputy commanders will be appointed as magic generals!


    This is the highest appointment that Zhu Hengyu can make under his existing power.


    Looking at the crowd in front of him, Zhu Hengyu said: "although, my authority is limited, I can only canonize magic commander and Magic general."


    However, in terms of power, I am totally devolved.


    Although they are called magic marshals, they have the same power as the devil!


    Once they leave here, they can command the army, control the warships, and run to the vast sea.


    As for what to do, how to do it and when to do it!


    Everything is up to them.


    Between words


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu threw a purple light rain on the 3000 army commanders.


    Since the power is completely devolved, Zhu Hengyu naturally needs to be in full control.


    For Zhu Hengyu, it''s too simple to control them completely.


    Three thousand senluoyin snakes can be planted into their sea of knowledge and once and for all.


    Zhu Hengyu is afraid to have some difficulty in controlling the demon Kingdom and even the magic emperor state.


    At least, they can resist and struggle.


    Zhu Hengyu is also likely to fail


    But now, Zhu Hengyu is already a master of the magic emperor realm.


    The level of magic body is as high as 90!


    On the contrary, the ranks of these Army leaders in front of them are no more than 60 sections at most.


    Don''t talk about resistance. They don''t even know what happened.


    When the senluoyin snake, planted in their sea of knowledge, completely occupied the center.


    They just feel dizzy.


    Don''t even notice the action of Zhu Hengyu, even the existence of senluoyin snake.


    The strength gap is enough to have 30 magic bodies.


    For these military commanders, Zhu Hengyu is simply a living God!


    After three thousand senluoyin snakes were planted into the sea of knowledge of three thousand magic commanders.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely relieved.


    Although we are going to disperse, from now on, we will be separated from each other, but with the soul chain established by senluoyin snake.


    Zhu Hengyu can give any order to them at any time through Yin ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4335

    Under the control of senluoyin snake, Zhu Hengyu''s command was irresistible.


    The three thousand magic commanders only think that it is their own idea, not that they have received any orders.


    But normally


    Zhu does not interfere with their activities.


    After all, Zhu didn''t know their environment or the situation they were facing.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is not a God. He can''t command the actions of the 3000 legions at the same time with his own strength.


    Most importantly, Zhu Hengyu is not an egotist.


    Even if they are arrogant, they will not think that their wisdom can surpass that of a fleet and the common wisdom crystallization of tens of thousands of elites.


    As the saying goes, one person counts short, two people count long.


    So many talented people gathered together to discuss, study and analyze.


    The conclusion is absolutely not the strength of Zhu Hengyu alone, can be compared.


    In front of the group, no matter how high the individual''s wisdom is, it is useless.


    Ten thousand people, each think of a way, can come up with 10000 ways to kill you.


    It is almost impossible for you to think of ten thousand ways to kill ten thousand people in the opposite direction.


    Therefore, in normal times, it still needs all the people of the 3000 fleet to work together to complete their tasks.


    Only at the critical moment, Zhu Hengyu will forcibly intervene and interfere in their actions.


    And the so-called critical moments do not often occur.


    It''s very likely that it won''t happen once a year, two years, or even ten or eight years.


    It will never even happen!


    However, Zhu Hengyu needs it!


    Then, at the command of the three thousand Hengyu fleet, it will certainly respond to the call, without any hesitation or delay.


    Now


    Hengyu Kingdom, a total of 3000 battleships.


    In the future, the number of battleships will not increase.


    These three thousand battleships, a total of 30 million navy soldiers, are all Zhu Hengyu''s naval power.


    Zhu Hengyu can only build the Navy, not the army.


    As for army affairs, just leave it to the magic ox clan, and don''t need the Moyang clan to take charge.


    Therefore, in addition to the major trump card legions under his command, as well as the major guards, as well as the forbidden guard.


    These 3000 Hengyu warships are all Zhu Hengyu has!


    As time goes by


    The warships they control will gradually be replaced by alloy warships.


    On each warship, there is a demon body with a rank of 90, who can control the demon guards who can be killed by demons.


    This is the ultimate form of Hengyu fleet.


    In an instant, 3000 senluoyin snakes were planted into the sea of knowledge of 3000 regiments.


    Zhu Hengyu hesitated a little.


    Then both hands waved forward at the same time, the two purplish light rain shrouded the deputy leader behind him.


    On top of the 3000 warships, there are a magic commander, two magic generals, and the demon guard guarding the warship. There are four people in total, under the absolute control of Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu achieved absolute control over 3000 warships.


    An order is absolutely like an arm''s-eye, there will be no resistance.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "after you go back this time, you can control your warships and leave..."


    It''s up to them to decide what to do and how to do it.


    Zhu Hengyu will not give them any restrictions.


    They don''t need to report everything to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu no longer needs to approve their applications.


    Whatever they do, it''s their freedom.


    To put it bluntly


    Three thousand warships can be regarded as three thousand vassal states.


    Apart from respecting Zhu Hengyu as the leader of the country, everything else can be controlled by himself.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone was excited to light their eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu has given them all he can.


    How to develop and fight next depends on their own.


    Zhu Hengyu not only completely devolved power.


    Even the most important audit process has been abolished.


    Whatever they want to do, they can do it directly.


    No one''s going to hold them down.


    Of course, although the power has been completely devolved, we still have the same goal.


    This goal is to fight against the demon clan and eliminate the effective force of the demon clan.


    Completely destroy the demon fleet in the sea.


    This core is unshakable.


    It can''t be said that we are all in a swarm to control the warships and escape to other branches of the demon clan to avoid the disaster of war.Although Zhu Hengyu did not make it clear, we all know that it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    The three thousand magic commanders and the three hundred demon kings of the former army headquarters of the Moyang tribe have already made the best demonstration for them.


    Who dares to escape in the face of a battle, then wait to be killed by the curse altar!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu stirs a little, they will inevitably be hard to escape.


    Running away doesn''t make them live longer.


    On the contrary, those who run away will die faster and die more miserably.


    And don''t forget.


    Although every regiment has a battleship.


    But battleships are not unlimited.


    Every three months, or half a year, they must be returned to the shipyard for repair.


    At the latest, it can not be delayed for three years.


    Otherwise, the warship may capsize or even disintegrate at any time.


    It can be said that if you master the shipyard, you will master their lifeblood.


    Not to mention how you think


    Soon, these were appointed as the magic commander, the high-level of the Magic general left the Hengyu hall one after another.


    Three days later


    Three thousand battleships of the Hengyu fleet left the dock of the port one after another and sailed toward the boundless sea.


    I don''t know when I will come back.


    From this moment on, over the North Sea, where the battlefield was destroyed, there were 3000 more forces.


    These three thousand forces are closely related to each other, but they are not subordinate to each other.


    When they meet at sea, they greet each other and even get together.


    When it comes to fighting, they can even contact each other, form teams with each other, and strangle the demon fleet.


    But when the battle was over, everyone scattered and disappeared.


    And the so-called Hengyu kingdom is in a corner.


    Although in name, the area of Hengyu kingdom is huge.


    But in fact, 90% of the territory of Wang Yu kingdom is actually the vast sea between the Sanyang islands and the qingniu islands.


    In this area, although scattered distribution of some islands.


    But the distance between them is too far.


    What''s more, the products there are more barren.


    Even the most basic fresh water resources are in short supply.


    Although the territory of Hengyu kingdom is huge in name, in fact, the real territory of Hengyu kingdom is the Sanyang islands.


    The so-called Sanyang islands are just three of the three thousand islands of the Moyang people.


    Moreover, although the area is not small, it is not large.


    Among the three thousand Moyang archipelago, it is only medium-sized.


    To be specific


    In fact, the area of Sanyang archipelago only accounts for one thousandth of the total area of Moyang people.


    Moreover, Sanyang archipelago is the most barren area among the major Moyang archipelago, with almost no output.


    However, having said that, the defense of the Sanyang islands is absolutely the best at the moment.


    Thirty million soldiers of the magic cow tribe have successively entered the Sanyang islands and stationed in the fortresses and cities built in advance to guard these cities.


    Therefore, although the demon Navy is powerful, it absolutely dare not enter the sea area of Sanyang islands and attack those islands.


    The only thing they can carry out is beheading.


    Unfortunately, the 3000 battleships of the Hengyu fleet have left the Sanyang islands and disappeared.


    Zhu Hengyu, after waiting for another week, also boarded the platinum warship.


    The commander, with sixty black gold warships in command, sailed to the vast sea without a trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4336

    Just seven days after Zhu Hengyu left!


    The second beheaded army of the demons arrived at shepherd island.


    And the Hengyu hall was attacked.


    Unfortunately, the hall of Hengyu has already been empty.


    Although the whole Hengyu hall and even half of the magic sheep sword clan were destroyed.


    But it is obvious that their actions have long been expected by Zhu Hengyu.


    The good master of the demon cattle clan ambushed in advance and hid them out of the night, causing great damage to the beheaded army of the demon clan


    Under the first World War, for the thousands of decapitated legions, only more than 300 people left alive.


    More than 600 other demon clan masters will stay forever.


    However, there is no damage to the magic cattle.


    The reason is that there is basically no damage, not no damage at all.


    It''s because the master of the magic cow clan didn''t die in the war, but many people were injured, or even seriously injured.


    In a few years, it can''t be recovered.


    The reason why the result of the war is so gratifying is actually a necessity.


    This time, the magic cow clan sent out not only the big men of the military department, but also 30000 wild cattle guards!


    30000 bull guards, divided into three teams of ten thousand.


    Each team of ten thousand, acting alone, ambushed in different areas, in different locations.


    Once the beheading team of the demon clan bumps into the area where the bull guards ambush, it hits the iron plate.


    Tens of thousands of white gold flying axes are under fire, even if you can fly again?


    The Skynet under the tens of thousands of flying amulets leaves no gap at all.


    Although it is difficult to kill a demon commander or even a demon king with a flying axe, the bull guards can not only throw a flying axe.


    In fact, they can almost infinitely use the platinum flying axe to make long-range attacks.


    As the most powerful single damage on the devastated battlefield.


    The flying axe of the bull guards is absolutely terrible.


    Not to mention, the beheaded army of demon clan can not wear armor.


    Even if it can be worn, it can''t block the flying axe, which has the characteristics of breaking armor.


    Among the black


    A handle flying axe, mixed in the night, constantly flying.


    It can be said that there is no shadow to come, no trace to go


    Not to mention dodging, no one can even see where the flying axe came from.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of people in every manatee guard''s army.


    Under the dense accumulation and shooting, even those demon Shuai and demon king, the individual strength is super strong, also simply can''t resist.


    It is the flying troops who can sneak into the Sanyang islands without being discovered in advance.


    And flying troops can only wear leather armor at most.


    And the body of demon clan is impossible to resist the killing of flying axe.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The demon clan has sent a number of decapitation troops.


    A small part of the decapitated troops fell into ambush and suffered heavy casualties.


    However, some decapitated troops did not fall into ambush.


    They have caused great damage to the major cities of the Sanyang islands.


    The people of Hengyu Kingdom hated the demon clan, but they didn''t have a good way.


    Within a month


    More than one billion people of Hengyu Kingdom lost about one percent.


    More than 10 million people died under the air attack of demon clan.


    As for the Moyang archipelago, the death and injury of the Moyang people are extremely heavy.


    Hundreds of islands have been occupied by the demon clan.


    On the island, tens of millions of Moyang people were slaughtered.


    Their bodies were salted or smoked into ham.


    When the demon army retreated, there was no one living on the island.


    It is worthy of the name!


    The hatred between the demon sheep clan and the demon clan is not between the enemy and us.


    The hatred between the demon sheep clan and the demon clan is irreconcilable.


    The hands of the demon clan are stained with too much blood of the demon sheep clan.


    Between the two sides, there has already been a bitter feud.


    From more than 3000 magic marshals of the Moyang clan, and more than 300 demons who fled without fighting, until now.


    The 3.7 billion people of the Moyang tribe have lost more than one billion.


    Up to now, there are less than three billion Moyang people living on the three thousand islands of Moyang.


    These three billion people are not safe.


    Every day, more than a million Moyang people are slaughtered.


    Their bodies, their bones and even their internal organs were cut and transported back to the demon clan.


    For the demon clan, there is no place for the demon sheep family to abandon.The whole body of Moyang people can be eaten every quick meat.


    Even the bones of the Moyang tribe are the best materials for hanging soup.


    The spareribs of the Moyang tribe are the most famous snacks of the demon tribe.


    In the eyes of demon clan


    Magic sheep is food, no different from pigs.


    You can kill at will, kill at will and enjoy it.


    And in the eyes of Moyang people


    Demon clan is the most terrifying and evil existence in the world.


    It''s a monster that eats people and doesn''t vomit bones.


    Not to mention the chaos of Hengyu kingdom.


    Not to mention the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, how miserable.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu controls the platinum warship, all the way.


    Zhu Hengyu, the 64 black gold warships, has been handed over to the eight fangs.


    The eight fangs, each commanding eight black gold warships, entered the rear of the demon fleet.


    As for what to do, Zhu Hengyu did not know.


    Zhu Hengyu''s account of fangs has only four words - burn! Kill! Grab it! Plunder!


    As far as possible, by all means, to enrage the demon clans, strive for as many as possible, involve the demon warships in the front line, and reduce the pressure on the 3000 Hengyu fleet.


    This kind of command is just what fangs like best.


    The fangs have the blood of a greedy Hydra.


    It can devour the target''s energy and turn it into your own.


    Every time you kill a target, you can absorb one tenth of the other''s energy and own it for yourself.


    Therefore, if you can be unscrupulous, crazy slaughter.


    Then the strength of fangs has been greatly improved.


    And in the hands of fangs, there are bloodthirsty swords!


    When killing the enemy, the bloodthirsty sword will also devour the blood of the enemy and enhance its power.


    Therefore, once all the restrictions on fangs are lifted, this guy will definitely become the real devil.


    As for how the fangs were made and what they did, Zhu didn''t care at all.


    The demon family even does not let go of the demon sheep fetus who is still in the womb. How can Zhu Hengyu be kind to the demon family?


    The most famous dish of the demon clan is steamed lamb.


    The so-called steamed lamb is not cooking the children of the magic goat tribe who have already been born.


    It''s a living one. It cuts the belly of the pregnant woman and takes out the fetus.


    Open the belly, take out the viscera, and scrape the fluff


    Add all kinds of seasonings and steam in a casserole.


    This steamed lamb is the most famous and favorite dish of the demon clan.


    Men and women, old and young, all covet the dish.


    The other side has been so cruel, so dehumanizing.


    Does Zhu Hengyu still have to abide by any benevolence, righteousness and morality?


    Perhaps, Zhu Hengyu himself, will not aim at the demon clan''s women, children and hands.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu has his own bottom line and his own persistence.


    However, Zhu Hengyu will never interfere with others.


    What others want to do, that''s the freedom of others.


    Zhu Hengyu only has the right to manage himself, but he is not qualified to restrict others.


    Fangs are not a member of the Moyang tribe.


    In the eyes of fangs, whether it''s the magic sheep or the demon clan, they can be eaten. They are just food.


    This is the ecological chain


    You''re not allowed to eat either here or there. What are you going to eat?


    Eating grass? Eating dirt?


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not restrict fangs at all.


    As long as he doesn''t eat the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu will not interfere.


    As the saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want.


    Zhu Hengyu also likes to eat steamed lamb and roast chicken


    However, Zhu Hengyu ate wild sheep and pheasants, which were not very wise.


    But even so, what is the difference?


    Wild sheep and pheasants are also wise, but their wisdom is not very high.


    What''s the right to stop others if you can''t do it yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4337

    The book goes back to the truth


    At this moment, the original master of fangs is following Zhu Hengyu.


    Take a platinum warship, all the way to the depths of the demon clan territorial sea.


    Since, the other side has not been polite to his beheading.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu could not have suffered without revenge!


    If you can behead me, I can behead you.


    The so-called, blood for blood, tooth for tooth, but so.


    Although it is said that


    Once Zhu Hengyu decapitated his head, he would surely completely infuriate the army headquarters of the demon clan.


    If one is not good, the demon army will send a large force to strangle the Moyang clan.


    However, up to now, the Moyang people have no way to live.


    Since it''s a dead end, why not fight before you die?


    It''s better than waiting there, waiting for the other party to come to the door and kill everyone.


    Even if he was dead, Zhu Hengyu would rather die on the battlefield, dressed in a suit of clothes.


    And do not want to die at home or on the Kang like a coward.


    Zhu Hengyu has completely let go, no longer have any consideration.


    Since the magic sheep clan can''t keep it, he can do whatever he wants.


    As for whether his actions may involve other branches of the demon clan.


    It has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    The magic sheep clan doesn''t exist. Who cares about other branches of the demon family.


    The other branches of the demon clan ignore the life and death of the Moyang clan. Why do they care about their life and death?


    The Moyang people have fallen into this situation.


    However, in addition to the magic cow clan, other demon clan branches, even so indifferent, let it go.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu would rather enrage the demon clan completely.


    When the demon family army came to the North Sea, Zhu Hengyu would like to see if the branches of the demon clan could continue to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    The only chance of survival of the Moyang clan is to involve the whole demon clan.


    If you want to fight against the demon clan, only if the whole demon clan is united, there is a trace of possibility.


    Otherwise, even if you win some victories temporarily.


    However, after a long-term confrontation, the Moyang clan could not afford to spend.


    Whether it''s human, material, or financial resources.


    Compared with the demon family, the magic sheep clan are much worse.


    Not to mention, the demon clan''s human, material, financial resources, absolutely ten million times the magic sheep clan.


    If the gap between them is too large, partial victory is possible.


    But the final victory is absolutely impossible.


    If we continue to consume it, we will die and die in less than a few years.


    But the huge demon clan is completely different.


    Even if such a huge battle damage, for the demon clan, it is only a drop in the bucket.


    The annual number of demon people killed in battle is not as high as the number of births.


    As the war continues


    The territory of the Moyang people is bound to be smaller and smaller, the resources will be more and more scarce, and the population will be less and less.


    In a few years, the Moyang clan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, if the results are known.


    The head of Zhu Yu has been released. No one is afraid of it!


    Sizzling


    Amid the slight noise, the platinum warship sneaked all the way under the sea.


    And right in front of the platinum warship


    The location of the demon army.


    The capital of the demon clan is getting closer and closer


    Zhu Hengyu knows!


    After this war, the whole situation in the North Sea will be completely detonated.


    He has no way to go back. If he doesn''t die, there will be no chance for him.


    Midnight, midnight


    On an island above the dark sea, hundreds of figures are busy carrying and installing a huge set of equipment


    These hundreds of figures are not others. They are the one hundred magic wolf shooters who followed Zhu Hengyu to the Arctic magic palace.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu had assigned them to 8864 black gold warships.


    With them, the eight parts of fangs have the greatest help.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu was embarrassed to find out.


    There seems to be no firepower on the platinum warship.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know how to kill a demon.


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu steered the platinum warship and arrived at the demon clan hinterland, it was difficult for him to do anything.


    Zhu Hengyu alone, even if how crazy fight, and killed how many demon clan?


    What''s more


    There is nothing else in the demon clan, but there are many people.


    Once there are more people, there will be more masters.One bad, Zhu Hengyu can be trapped in a tight encirclement.


    Don''t mention fighting, can keep a small life, is already his eight character birth coincidence.


    Therefore, helpless, Zhu Hengyu will be the one hundred magic wolf shooters out.


    As the most elite archers under Zhu Hengyu''s command, they will be permanently stationed on platinum warships.


    As for why they chose these 100 demon wolf shooters to become soldiers on platinum warships.


    In fact, this is very simple


    Among the demons, the most talented Archer is the demon wolf clan.


    In Archer talent, the demon wolf clan is invincible.


    For the marksman of the Moyang tribe, if he can shoot a copper coin size target within 100 meters, he is the top archer.


    Looking at the whole Moyang clan, there are no more than 100 people who can achieve this level.


    However, if you are a demon wolf, a seven year old child, you can easily do nothing.


    What''s more, people can even use arrows to pierce the hole in the middle of the copper coins at a distance of 100 meters!


    That''s the difference


    In this world, the biggest gap is talent!


    And these 100 magic wolf shooters, but selected from the demon wolf clan, are the elite of the elite!


    These 100 magic wolf shooters are the most elite part of the demon wolf clan in the past ten million years.


    Although they participated in too many battles, they eventually became disabled and could not continue to fight.


    But there is no doubt about their experience, experience, talent and talent.


    These 100 demon wolf shooters are not randomly selected.


    On the marksman list of the demon wolf clan, all of these 100 demon wolf shooters are on the star list!


    The so-called sky star list is a special list of magic wolves, which is used to measure shooting skills.


    It''s hard to be on the star list.


    First of all, we must complete the killing of thousands of people on the battlefield.


    The so-called thousand people chop refers to the master who has successfully killed more than 1000 demon generals.


    What''s more, it''s not enough just to meet the standards.


    In the process of sniping, we must ensure that the hit rate exceeds 90%!


    It''s not that you have to shoot your opponent with one arrow, after all The power above demon Shuai can''t be shot to death with one arrow.


    However, you can''t shoot dead, but you can''t shoot empty!


    To shoot a hundred arrows, you must have 90 arrows to hit the target accurately.


    Otherwise, they will not be eligible to participate in the star list assessment.


    With 90% of the yardstick, after killing more than 1000 demon generals, they have the qualification to apply.


    After entering the star fairyland, participate in the assessment of star list.


    It is said that within the illusion of assessment, there is a void.


    There are 365 stars above the void.


    All the stars, are flying, with irregular tracks, crazy running.


    If you want to pass the examination of the sky star list and be on the star list, you must strive to shoot down 365 stars in the sky in the shortest time.


    The shortest time is the top of the star list.


    By analogy, if it takes too long to rank more than the 365th shooter on the list, the assessment fails.


    These 100 magic wolf shooters are still in the sky star list, and are all in the 300!


    And most importantly, they have not participated in the examination for tens of thousands of years.


    Especially now, when their strength is raised to 90.


    If we go to the examination now, I''m afraid most people have the strength of the top 100.


    These 100 demon wolf shooters are one of 365 people with the strongest shooting skills in the whole collapsed battlefield.


    No matter from which point of view, these 100 magic wolf shooters are worthy of Zhu Hengyu and platinum warships!


    There is no need to worry about the magic wolf shooter stationed on the four black gold warships.


    Zhu Hengyu has once again selected a group of elites from the 30000 demon wolf guards and added them in.


    On the 8864 black and gold warships, there were ten demon wolf shooters who were proficient in magic power.


    The fury of its firepower can hardly be described by words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4338

    On the sea outside the city of demon clan.


    A small island less than 100 meters in diameter, or on a giant reef.


    One hundred demon wolf shooters, with their eyes shining, are rapidly assembling strange machines.


    These machines, they look very strange.


    From the appearance, it is a thick and long iron pipe, one by one, tied together.


    These 100 demon wolf archers have been in the Royal treasure house, under the promotion of a large number of pills, up to 90 sections of magic body.


    Although in terms of the rank of the demons, they seem to be no different from other demons.


    But in fact, the same is the first level of the devil Kingdom, the gap can be far apart.


    Although we are all the same in terms of the level of magic body, the gap between them is really too big in terms of energy.


    After all, these 100 old doggies have lived for thousands of years.


    After living for so many years, although the rank of the demon body has not been improved much, their spiritual power, soul power and even the energy accumulated in their bodies are several times, or even ten times, compared with other demon guards.


    As one of the most outstanding marksmen in the history of the demon wolf clan, their details are not comparable to ordinary people.


    The achievements recorded in the star list are eternal.


    Even if the demon wolf shooter on the star list has been killed, its ranking will not drop.


    The only way to be on the list of stars is to shoot down the 365 stars in a shorter time.


    As for whether the devil wolf shooter on the list is dead or alive, the sky star list can not be detected at all.


    There is no such function at all!


    Therefore, these 100 demon wolf shooters are not among the 300 people with the strongest shooting skills.


    From the first year of ancient times to today.


    They are all one of the most powerful strikers.


    If not, Zhu Hengyu could not have attached so much importance to them.


    Even the purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu have no baby to take with him at any time.


    However, these 100 demon wolf shooters did.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, these 100 magic wolf shooters are the most profound and the highest potential.


    As for the three thousand purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu could not see clearly for the time being.


    After the magic body rank has been promoted to 90 sections, these 100 demon wolf shooters can launch nine magic crystal cannons in a row.


    Under the support of huge capacity, they can release nine magic shells in a row, and their energy will be exhausted.


    Therefore, hundreds of demon wolf shooters, under one round You can fire 900 magic crystal shells.


    This is just the beginning


    If you have more than 90 magic bodies, you will be able to fire nine magic crystal shells every time you upgrade a magic body.


    At the ninety-nine section white light holy body, 9981 magic crystal shells can be fired continuously.


    At that time, with the power of one person, a city can be destroyed instantly!


    Not to mention the future


    Under the shadow of the night, hundreds of demon wolf shooters quickly assembled a frame of dark equipment.


    These instruments, in fact, are nine black thick tubes tied together.


    On each instrument, nine tubes are bound and fixed.


    Under the nine pipes, there are eight spider legs, strong and bent.


    Look around, the eight spider legs of the general bent foot support, nine black pipes, pointing to the distant sky.


    That direction is exactly where the demon capital is located.


    They are aiming at the location of the demon army within the demon capital.


    At this moment, Yin ling''er has already mastered the magic commander and sneaked into the capital of demon clan - TIANYAO city!


    Yin ling''er''s position at the moment is on the rooftop of a luxury hotel next to the demon army in TIANYAO city.


    With the soul chain between Yin ling''er, a hundred demon wolf shooters can easily determine their positions and begin to adjust this nine tube magic crystal firecracker!


    This nine tube magic crystal firecracker is a large-scale war machine specially refined by Zhu Hengyu for these 100 demon wolf shooters.


    With this nine tube magic crystal bazaar, 100 demon wolf shooters can continuously fire nine magic crystal rockets in nine rest time.


    The longest range is 100000 meters, which is 100 kilometers!


    Time is passing by


    With the hard work of all the people, a hundred nine tube magic crystal firecracker was finally set up and adjusted.


    Looking at a whole hundred nine tube magic crystal firecrackers, all the demon wolf shooters are excited to wait.


    They have personally tested the power of this nine tube magic crystal firecracker.


    This nine tube magic crystal Huoshen gun is not just to tie the nine cannons together.The magic crystal rocket used in the nine tube magic crystal rocket gun was designed and refined by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    Each magic crystal rocket is of amazing value.


    Each magic crystal rocket has a length of nearly one meter.


    It''s as thick as an adult''s big arm.


    The whole body of this magic crystal rocket is made of magic crystal.


    To make such a magic crystal rocket, you need to extract the magic crystal from the top grade magic energy stone.


    Only one ton of magic stone can extract the magic crystal needed by a magic crystal rocket.


    Of course, magic crystal is not enough.


    You also have to use a lot of flint from the purgatory core to push the rocket.


    Otherwise, such a heavy magic crystal rocket will not be able to launch 100000 meters by manpower alone.


    In order to ensure the power and standard of magic crystal rockets, these magic crystal rockets were made by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    A magic crystal rocket not only keeps the flying distance at 100000 meters.


    Moreover, after the rocket explosion, the area of bombardment expanded from 100 meters to 1 kilometer!


    On the bombarded buildings, the debris splashed out can cover an area with a diameter of 10000 meters.


    After personally testing the power of the magic crystal rocket, all the demon wolf shooters are eager for the arrival of actual combat.


    If such a powerful weapon can''t be released and used, it''s a pity, it''s too bad


    But now


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu''s carefully designed nine tube magic crystal Huoshen gun will show its real power.


    Although all the instruments have been trained, they are ready to fire.


    But Zhu Hengyu was still waiting, patiently.


    Today''s moon is the full moon of a month.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s strategy


    In the middle of the night, 64 black gold warships will carry out destructive bombing on 64 military towns of demon clan from different places!


    Zhu Hengyu controls the platinum warship and sneaks all the way to the demon capital.


    As soon as midnight arrives, the attack will be fully opened.


    In order not to give the demon clan reaction time.


    Sixty four black gold warships and commander Zhu Hengyu''s platinum warships will fire at the same time from different locations!


    Finally, the full moon rose to the sky.


    The time has come


    "Everybody has it. Fire!"


    Along with Zhu Hengyu''s order, a hundred demon wolf shooters, who had been waiting for him for a long time, suddenly moved up.


    Gaga


    Gagaga


    Gaga


    In a strange whistling sound, a fire dragon, from the nine tube magic crystal Huoshen gun fly out.


    Within the position of the fire god gun, which is made up of hundreds of nine tube magic crystal firecrackers, there are hundreds of fire dragons roaring up into the sky at every breath.


    Drag a long flame tail, with indescribable momentum, rushed to the clouds, in a flash disappeared in the clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4339

    Speaking slowly


    But in fact, during the nine rest period, a total of 900 magic crystal rockets were sent to the sky.


    If someone is above the clouds at this time, they will surely find a magnificent scene.


    There are more than 900 fire dragons, which send out a thrilling scream. They stick to the clouds, and they are all the way


    The speed and the fury of the attack are both shocking and amazing.


    Unfortunately, there was no creature standing on the sky at this moment.


    On the island


    Zhu Hengyu confirmed that 900 magic crystal rockets were fired.


    The order was given at the first time


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order, hundreds of demon wolf shooters put 100 nine tube magic crystal firecrackers into the dimensional ring with one wave of their big hands.


    In fact, the erection of the nine tube magic crystal Huoshen gun does not need to be carried out on site.


    After assembly, it can be collected into the ring.


    When you need it, just let it out.


    With a little adjustment, you can go to battle immediately.


    The real thing to do is to load magic crystal Rockets!


    The magic crystal rocket is so powerful.


    When it is not in combat state, its fuze is closed, not open.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, if you touch and explode by mistake, it will be wonderful.


    Soon, hundreds of demon wolf shooters put away 100 nine tube magic crystal firecrackers.


    Then, following Zhu Hengyu, he quickly boarded the Silver White Platinum warship beside the island.


    From Zhu Hengyu ordered the fire, until the last demon wolf shooter boarded the platinum warship.


    In the whole process, everyone maintains a super high efficiency and speed.


    Although it didn''t look fast, the whole process only consumed less than 100 interest time.


    From the moment of firing, until all the marksmen boarded the platinum warship, and then the platinum warship sank into the sea and disappeared


    The whole process, all in 100 interest time will be completed.


    Even if the people who come to this side can''t see it immediately, they can''t find anything coming here.


    Before they arrived here, Zhu Hengyu and the 100 magic wolf shooters had already entered the platinum warship, dived into the deep sea, and instantly fled away.


    At the same time


    After the launch, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to Yin ling''er through the soul chain.


    After confirming the launch, Yin ling''er left the roof of the luxury restaurant for the first time.


    Full speed towards the sky and fly out of the city


    You know, in a little while, that 900 magic crystal rocket will come down from the sky.


    In a flash, you can turn this place into a hell on earth.


    If you run slowly, you can''t say that Yin ling''er''s magic body will be destroyed here.


    Whew, whew


    As soon as he ran out, there was a sharp sound of breaking the sky in the direction of the horizon.


    while running at full speed, Yinling Er raised his head and looked at the direction of Tianbian.


    When you enter into the sky, you can see that the dark clouds are shining strangely on the eastern sky.


    Under the dark night, the dark clouds, like a burning flame, spread rapidly towards this side.


    Yin ling''er can''t help being shocked.


    In yinling''er''s mind, the distance from the launch point is hundreds of kilometers.


    No matter how fast the magic crystal rocket is, I''m afraid it will take some time.


    After all, hundreds of kilometers, that is a long distance.


    But did not think, Yin Ling son just ran out of two blocks, magic crystal Rockets have appeared in her sight.


    Of course


    It is not only Yin ling''er who finds the fire in the sky and hears the sound of breaking the sky.


    As the capital of the demon clan, although it is midnight, for the people in the demon capital, the night life of a day is just beginning.


    The streets are full of people.


    At this moment, all of us look at the sky in the East.


    The direction of the demon tribe army headquarters, is rising a huge figure.


    They waved their wings, suspended in mid air, and gazed at the eastern sky.


    At the same time


    Above the dark clouds!


    Nine hundred magic crystal Rockets have reached the highest point.


    Its momentum, also gradually exhausted.


    Its speed, also gradually slow down.


    After reaching the highest point, 900 magic crystal rockets are no longer level flying.


    The sharp point of the bullet, but it points obliquely to the ground.


    The momentum of the magic crystal rocket, which was originally level flying, has gradually turned into a dive.From this moment on, the Baifa magic crystal rocket began to enter the second half of the parabola.


    Chi Chi Chi


    Under the gaze of all demon powers and ordinary people.


    Nine hundred meteor like fireballs, one after another through the clouds, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Nine hundred rockets, like a rain of fire, broke through the clouds and dived toward the ground.


    In the sharp sound of breaking the air, everyone gaped.


    Above the sky, all the powers of the demon clan launched an attack almost at the same time, trying to intercept these fireballs.


    Unfortunately, the speed of these fireballs is too fast.


    Not waiting for the demon clan to intercept and reach the position, they carried it down.


    Had to stop


    Yin ling''er knows that she can''t run away.


    Although the range of the magic crystal rocket is ten kilometers, it is tens of thousands of meters.


    However, the speed of the magic crystal rocket is too fast.


    The distance of tens of thousands of meters has already been crossed.


    Yin Ling Er just ran out of less than three blocks, the magic crystal rocket has already spread all over the world.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to imagine the magnificent scene of 900 fireballs falling from the sky.


    Standing by the street, from the perspective of Yin ling''er


    On the whole sky, dense, is a flying fireball.


    Nine hundred fireballs completely covered the whole sky.


    The sky over the whole city was illuminated as bright as day.


    Whew


    A long and sharp whistling sound, a blazing fire, dragging a long tail, a head toward the location of Yin Ling Er rushed down.


    In the face of this scene, Yin Ling Er reluctantly gave up this magic commander fighting body.


    Along with the soul chain between Zhu Hengyu, Yin ling''er''s soul returns to Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea for the first time.


    The next moment


    One after another fiery fireball, the instant detonation falls on the ground.


    The sound of the explosion broke into a whole.


    Yin ling''er''s magic body was completely destroyed in a violent explosion.


    Only in a short moment, the magic body, whose rank was close to 80, was completely vaporized.


    Disappear completely, thoroughly


    In the fierce roar, the blazing fire suddenly swept everything in the square kilometer.


    All the buildings were blown to pieces in an instant.


    The sharp fragments of the building, in the fierce bombardment, scattered in all directions.


    It is like a sharp and incomparable crossbow arrow, which flies wildly towards the surrounding area.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Looking down from above, fireballs are constantly rising in the demon capital.


    Although there are soul coordinates.


    However, in actual flight, it is difficult to hit the target accurately due to the influence of wind.


    So


    Although we are aiming at the luxury restaurant next to the demon army headquarters.


    But in fact, there are only three magic crystal rockets that actually hit the target.


    More than 900 rockets, like a rainstorm, completely covered TIANYAO city.


    In particular, the flying and burning debris ignited the whole TIANYAO city in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands of fires are spreading around at a crazy speed.


    In the face of this sudden disaster, the big men of the demon army were completely shocked.


    Who?


    Who, in the end, dare to act so boldly on the demon capital.


    Once the capital of the demon clan is attacked, it will be known that it will not die with the demon clan!


    They really can''t think of who in the end has such courage.


    Although the attack has a round, but all the big men in the demon army know that TIANYAO city is over.


    Overnight, the place will be completely burned white.


    The number of dead and wounded demon people will reach millions, even tens of millions!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4340

    At the same time


    It is about 100 kilometers away from the southwest of TIANYAO city.


    In the military fortress which is responsible for guarding TIANYAO City, many figures jumped out at full speed and rushed in the direction of TIANYAO city.


    Although it is hundreds of kilometers away from TIANYAO City, the flame that rises from the sky burns the whole sky red.


    From hundreds of miles away, you can see the flames and smoke rising from the sky.


    Half of the sky, as if the bottom of the pot was burned red, eye-catching to the extreme.


    In the face of the change of TIANYAO City, all the soldiers in the military fortress responsible for guarding TIANYAO city moved at the first time.


    The first time, put on armor, pick up weapons, accept orders at any time, and rush to the battlefield.


    At the same time


    Above the dark sea, between the rolling waves.


    A silvery white warship, suspended between the waves.


    On the deck of the warship, a tall and straight figure, holding a bright silver Trident, stood erect.


    This figure is not others, it is Zhu Hengyu!


    At this moment, he is holding a bright silver Trident, full power to launch the magic fireball!


    With Zhu Hengyu as the center, a series of violent and incomparable energy fluctuations are raging towards the surrounding area.


    One to the most terrifying energy fluctuations, the sky above, gradually rose from a burning ball of fire.


    With the increase of bright silver Trident, Zhu Hengyu''s magic Fire Meteor''s power has increased three times!


    The target of Zhu Hengyu''s attack this time is the military fortress which is responsible for guarding TIANYAO city ten kilometers away.


    At this moment


    Within the fortress, there are eight million demon guards!


    Obviously, since Zhu Hengyu has come, he can''t go back empty handed.


    Up to now, those 100 demon wolf shooters have gained huge and incomparable gains.


    Only in this round of bombardment, the strength of Senluo in the body of the 100 demon wolf shooters was increased by 30%!


    It can be seen from this that the casualties they caused were really terrible.


    As their leader, Zhu Hengyu could not lag behind others.


    Although Zhu Hengyu does not have magic power to kill, but Zhu Hengyu has magic fire meteor, its power I don''t know how many times bigger than magic can kill.


    Between the violent energy fluctuations, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes carefully observed the situation on the coastline not far away.


    Under normal conditions, such a violent energy fluctuation will definitely be discovered for the first time.


    Not waiting for the magic Firestar to launch successfully, the demon clan master must have rushed over to stop Zhu Hengyu.


    But now it''s different


    At this moment, the shock waves on the other side of TIANYAO city are gradually arriving at this area.


    The shock waves from the explosion of 900 magic crystal rockets are spreading one after another.


    Hidden in the raging shock waves, Zhu Hengyu''s energy fluctuations were not noticed at all.


    Or, even if they do, no one cares.


    At this moment


    In the military fortress, the wind is blowing and the sky is dark.


    One shock wave after another, just like a strong wind passing through, surged in waves.


    But


    Although for the time being, no one will be aware of Zhu Hengyu''s existence.


    But as time goes by.


    Zhu Hengyu''s energy fluctuation is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, those raging shock waves have been unable to cover up the existence of Zhu Hengyu.


    Feeling the fierce and powerful energy fluctuation, the demon king in the military fortress finally realized that it was not right.


    The shock wave spreading from TIANYAO city can not be so condensed and so terrible.


    Obviously, at this moment Someone was fishing in troubled waters near the fortress, and took the opportunity to launch a devastating attack on the fortress


    Unfortunately, it was still too late to notice.


    At this moment, on the endless sky, a flaming lava fireball with a diameter of 100 meters has been condensed into shape.


    After a slight shake, the huge lava fireball began to dive towards the earth under the endless void.


    Puff


    On top of the platinum warship, Zhu Hengyu spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    In a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s face became extremely white.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has already reached 90 segments.


    Although the process of starting the magic fireball, it is still a little bit eaten by the energy.


    Fortunately, the damage is not serious.


    Take out a blood ginseng root section, can recover in a short time.


    Looking up at the sky above, that roaring down the lava fireball.


    Zhu Hengyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said hoarsely, "OK, retreat..."While speaking, Zhu Hengyu passed through the cabin door of the platinum warship.


    At the same time, the platinum warship slowly closed the hatch and dived into the sea.


    Only a lava fireball with a diameter of 100 meters was left, which fell from the endless sky


    In the earth shaking roar, the whole sky above, a fire red.


    Around the whole military fortress, it was as bright as day by the fire.


    Everyone looked up in a daze and looked up at the sky, which was like a round of sun, emitting dazzling white light of the fireball.


    This fireball is nothing but the magic fireball of Zhu Hengyu!


    Magic fireball meteor, although not a real meteor, but with the real meteor, there is no big difference.


    The main body of the magic fire meteor is a meteorite with a diameter of more than 100 meters and condensed by purgatory lava.


    Purgatory lava is not ordinary lava.


    Ordinary lava, in fact, is just burnt and melted stone.


    Purgatory lava, however, is located at the bottom of the lava, also known as heavy lava!


    About the heavy lava, a brief explanation.


    When making steel, in fact, iron ore is sent to the steel-making furnace for smelting.


    High temperature flame, will melt iron ore, burning it into liquid.


    However, as we all know, iron ore contains a lot of impurities, namely stone.


    The molten iron in iron ore must be separated from other impurities such as stone to produce pure molten iron.


    But what if the molten iron can be separated?


    Do you use a sieve? Obviously not


    A sieve can''t sieve a liquid.


    In fact, the method is very simple.


    Because the weight of iron is much greater than that of stone.


    In a steelmaking furnace, molten iron will be located at the bottom of the furnace.


    As long as a small hole is opened at the bottom of the steel-making furnace, the molten iron can be discharged.


    The debris like stone, because it is suspended in the upper layer, will not flow out.


    In this way, it is easy to separate.


    And purgatory lava, is the closest to the core of the earth''s purgatory.


    All that can be deposited here is superheavy lava.


    And the heaviest metal, no more than purgatory Xuan heavy iron!


    The so-called dark heavy iron, is a kind of dark color, heavy metal.


    For the time being, this metal is almost useless.


    Xuan heavy iron strength is not high, brittleness is very large, also can not bear the force, one is not careful, will fracture.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to build warships or forge weapons and armor.


    The characteristics of Xuan heavy iron are super weight, super hardness, super hot and super corrosion resistance


    Dark heavy iron of the same volume is nine times heavier than ordinary iron!


    Of course, all of these are not the biggest characteristics of Xuan heavy iron.


    Xuan heavy iron also has a huge feature, that is, the ability to absorb and store heat is particularly strong, and the melting point is particularly high.


    At the same temperature, it would take an hour to melt an ordinary piece of iron of the same volume.


    So, it takes 487000 hours to melt a piece of dark heavy iron with the same volume at the same temperature!


    Only after absorbing enough heat, dark heavy iron can slowly melt into liquid metal.


    Therefore, although Xuan heavy iron has many characteristics, its five biggest characteristics are large weight, high hardness, high brittleness, high melting point, and can store more heat.


    At this moment, the lava fireball with a diameter of more than 100 meters on the sky is a huge dark heavy iron.


    During the rapid dive, Xuanzhong iron ball was constantly rubbing with evil Qi, chaotic Qi and Yin Sha Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4341

    Under the intense friction, outside the Xuanzhong iron ball, a raging flame rose.


    Every minute, every second, produces unimaginable heat.


    When the temperature is too high, the temperature of the whole Xuan heavy iron ball rises linearly.


    From the beginning of the dark red, to bright red.


    From bright red to blazing white.


    Later, the whole dark heavy iron ball, has been bright like a round of the sun, so that people can''t directly look at it with the naked eye!


    At the same time, the boundless heat emanating from the dark heavy iron ball is moving towards the surrounding area, spreading wildly.


    Before the magic fireball touched the earth''s surface, the super-high temperature emitted from the dark heavy iron ball had already burned the wooden buildings in the fortress below.


    The leather armor on the body of the demon family soldiers was also burnt yellow and curly, emitting a pungent odor.


    Seeing the huge fireball falling from the sky, the commander-in-chief in the fortress could not sit down any longer.


    Roar


    In a roar, the great power of a demon emperor''s realm was instantly transformed into noumenon.


    It was a black tiger with wings on its back.


    Leaping into the air, the black Flying Tiger opened its mouth fiercely and ejected a fiery, columnar energy shock wave at the magic fire meteor!


    When!


    This black flying tiger is absolutely extraordinary.


    As the military leader guarding the demon capital, he owns the 98 sections of the demon body.


    After showing the noumenon, its combat effectiveness is even more furious to the extreme.


    In terms of destructive power alone, it is enough to crush most of the white light saints.


    Under an aurora explosion, it immediately exploded on the magic fireball.


    The raging shock wave, in an instant, will be the diameter of more than 100 meters of magic fire meteor, to blow to pieces.


    This is the characteristic of Xuan heavy iron


    Although its weight and hardness, although very large, but also very high brittleness.


    Once it''s hit hard, it''s easy to be blown apart.


    Wow


    Looking at the moment was blown to pieces, scattered into the sky stars of the magic fireball.


    The demon soldiers on the ground immediately cheered with astonishment.


    Obviously, before everyone wants to come, their demon king has successfully intercepted each other''s attack.


    In other words, they are safe


    But is this really the case?


    Those demon soldiers are just thinking too much.


    Although the magic fireball with a diameter of 100 meters was blown to pieces and turned into tens of millions of fragments.


    But to say that the crisis is over, it is still too beautiful to think about.


    The magic fire meteor is condensed by dark heavy iron.


    It came down from the sky with incomparable momentum.


    Even if it''s intercepted!


    Even if it''s blown apart.


    But the tens of millions of pieces were just broken up.


    Tens of millions of pieces of debris, though fragmented, are jetting off toward the ground at a faster rate.


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, the black Flying Tiger couldn''t help shouting.


    In fact, his original idea was to change the trajectory of the magic fireball, so that it could change its orbit and fall into the sea nearby


    But I never thought that the magic fireball was so brittle that it was smashed in an instant.


    Tens of millions of fragments are shooting towards the ground at a terrible speed, like fire and rain all over the sky.


    Whew, whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking the air, fragments the size of palms roar through the air and spray towards the fortress.


    Disaster


    Absolute disaster!


    Super high speed, combined with the super-high hardness of the enchanted meteor debris, forms an ultra-high destructive force.


    Faced with the fire spreading all over the sky, many demon soldiers with quick reaction and intelligent mind have taken refuge in the stone buildings of the fortress for the first time.


    Unfortunately, it was all in vain.


    The hard and incomparable fragments of magic Fire Meteor are enough to continuously blast through five or six layers of barriers, and will immediately shoot the demon soldiers who are hiding in the building.


    As for the street, those open-air demon soldiers, not to mention.


    Under the scattered fragments in the sky, all the demon soldiers in the open air were shot into a sieve in an instant.


    You know, after being blasted to pieces, the magic fireball broke into small pieces.


    And the total number of fragments, no one knows how many pieces.


    It''s tens of millions, but it''s tens of millions. It''s really impossible to count.


    There are tens of millions of baby scraps.


    As for those walnut size, longan size, peanut size, even soybean size, rice size, that is hundreds of millions, or even impossible to count!What''s more, these fragments also contain extremely terrible high temperature and heat.


    Those who were shot by small pieces of demon soldiers, instantly turned into a fireman.


    Painful struggle, running between, soon fell to the roadside, was burned into a pile of coke.


    When the wind blows, even the coke turns into fly ash, and there is no residue left.


    Only on the ground, left a black and dirty oil stain.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, all this happened in the time of 20-30 interest.


    With the explosion of the magic fireball, and then to the fire rain formed by the magic fireball, it completely covered the whole fortress.


    The whole process is actually very short


    Under the rainstorm like fragments of magic fire meteors, all the demon soldiers in the open air died miserably on the spot, and there was no body left.


    As for those demon soldiers hiding in the building, there are indeed some people who have narrowly escaped the accumulation of fragments of magic fire meteors.


    Those fortress buildings are made entirely of hard bluestone.


    Although these buildings can''t block the fragments with big palms, they can still well block the fragments with big longan, big peanuts and even soybeans.


    But unfortunately


    Even if they are lucky to live for a while, it may not be a good thing for them!


    It is not unreasonable that magic fire meteor is crowned with "magic fire".


    And it should be noted that the word "magic fire" is added to the word "meteor".


    The so-called meteor is actually secondary.


    Magic fire is the power!


    Super high temperature of purgatory fire is the power of magic fire meteor.


    The impact of force is secondary.


    The magic fireball has the heat at the heart of purgatory.


    Those demon soldiers who hide in the building and think they are safe are actually the most miserable.


    In contrast, those demon soldiers who were shot instantly are happy.


    At the very least, they died very simply, happily, without any torture.


    In contrast to those who hide in the building demon soldiers.


    Although for the time being, they survived.


    But the fire of purgatory will never go out.


    High temperature flame spread, even bluestone can be ignited, burning magma.


    It''s a normal flame


    Maybe it''s just a wooden building.


    But the magic fire meteor is different, even the stone can ignite.


    Those demon soldiers hiding in the building are not safe.


    They just died in a different way.


    This method of death is extremely cruel and extremely tragic.


    Yes, they were burned alive.


    Not to mention the tragic scene in the fortress


    On the other side, deep in the ocean, above the platinum warship.


    Zhu Hengyu sits on a futon.


    The eight million forbidden army provided Zhu Hengyu with massive Senluo power.


    These eight million soldiers are the best of the elite.


    They will not be used until the most critical moment.


    But now, all the eight million soldiers have been shot and burned.


    Each of the demon family''s forbidden troops brought Zhu Hengyu a lot of Senluo power.


    When the last demon pawn was engulfed by the fire of purgatory.


    Zhu Heng, the power of Yusen Luo, was so furious that he continued to rise for three sections!


    From green five to purple seven!


    In the face of such a rich income, Zhu Hengyu suddenly brightened his eyes.


    In the past so long, although Zhu Hengyu has gained a great deal of Senluo power with the help of his soldiers.


    The 30000 wolf cavalry, in particular, hunted and killed for a whole decade on the Arctic ice sheet.


    There are hundreds of millions of ice elves buried in their hands.


    However, compared with the eight million forbidden troops, there is still a big gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4342

    Although the acquisition of Senluo''s power is directly proportional to the battle style and rank, it does not mean that the higher the battle level, the higher the Senluo''s power will be.


    The power of senro is the supreme power of the soul.


    How much soul power can be absorbed depends only on the strength and strength of the other party''s soul energy.


    Although the eight million demon people''s forbidden army has an individual strength, it is only about 80 battle styles.


    But as the old guard, they have lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    The purity and grandeur of its soul power are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Although on the surface, they are just soldiers, but in fact, they all have the strength of the demon kingdom.


    And their spiritual power, soul power, even not inferior to ordinary demon emperor realm master.


    In a way


    The power of soul provided by the eight million forbidden army can be regarded as the power of Senluo provided by the eight million demon emperor or the demon emperor.


    It can be said that the demon clan has been hoarding for hundreds of millions of years, and has accumulated powerful information secretly.


    In one night, he was destroyed by Zhu Hengyu!


    This is really too much for the demon clan.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu did not mean to.


    He just sent Yin ling''er and randomly searched for a target nearby.


    But in fact, those who are qualified to guard the demon capital must be the most elite Legion.


    From the fifth level of Qing Dynasty, every level of Senluo''s power needs the power of soul to reach the limit.


    As for blue level 6 to purple level 7, it is more necessary to be as powerful as the sea.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu, relying on the power of Senluo, can break out the power of 70 sections of magic body.


    And 70 sections of magic body, that is already the master of magic Shuai realm.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu has been able to separate more than 70000 daosen Luoyin snakes.


    70000 daosen Luoyin snake can be injected into the sea of recognition of 70000 targets.


    70000 daosen Luoyin snake can instantly let 70000 targets, and instantly possess the destructive power of magic Shuai state.


    What is the concept?


    If you continue to ascend


    When senlo''s power reaches black eight or white nine, how terrible will it be?


    Once the power of Senluo is promoted to the level of chaos.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can isolate 18000 daosen Luoyin snakes.


    And every friar who owns senluoyin snake will have the destructive power of white light holy body!


    Release any magic or magic skill!


    With the blessing of senluoyin snake, you can release the destructive power of white light holy body.


    If one day, Zhu Hengyu will really summon 18000 strong soldiers of white light holy body level.


    Although the world is big, who can be his opponent?


    Unfortunately, it''s really hard.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has been in the fifth grade of Qing Dynasty for a long time.


    In the past few decades, the senluoyin snake separated by Zhu Hengyu has gained a great deal of soul power for Zhu Hengyu


    Although for the time being, I haven''t been promoted from green five to blue six, but in fact, it''s only a line away.


    This time, although it seems to have risen two paragraphs in a row, in fact, it has only risen one paragraph.


    Green five to blue six, Ben is already on the edge of breakthrough.


    The power of the soul of the eight million devil emperor''s realm is worthy of promotion from green six to purple seven.


    Further down, the demand will be even greater!


    If you want to go from purple seven to black eight, you need a hundred times more power.


    In theory, it is necessary to kill 800 million magic emperor territory to promote Senluo''s power from purple seven to black eight.


    Obviously, it''s almost impossible.


    Looking all over the ruined battlefield, we can''t find 800 million experts in the magic emperor''s realm.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that


    The real strength of the eight million forbidden army is only 70 sections, which is the strength of the demon Shuai state.


    They are just the power of the soul and the power of the spirit.


    The real strength is not strong.


    But even so, looking for the whole collapsed battlefield, we can''t find 800 million experts in the Magic Kingdom.


    Not even 80 million.


    These eight million forbidden troops are unique to the demon clan.


    It is also the core factor for the rise and prosperity of the demon clan.


    According to common sense


    No matter how vast and abundant the demon clan has, its resources are not enough to cultivate eight million experts in the demon Shuai state.


    The reason why such a huge army has been cultivated is actually the result of accident.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the golden eagles intermarried with the black tiger, and a new race of the demon race, the flying tiger, was born!The flying tiger tribe is the product of the cross between the jindiao and the black tiger.


    They have the powerful wings of jindiao.


    Also has the black tiger that violent power, as well as the tyrannical magic power.


    There must be something special about the hybrid product.


    But at the same time, there are bound to be huge deficiencies.


    The biggest characteristic of flying tigers is not the ability to fly.


    But in practice, there are no shackles.


    They do not have the shackles of thirty or sixty paragraphs.


    The reason is that the meridians of the flying tigers are totally different from ordinary creatures.


    Its meridians are ten times stronger than other creatures!


    The so-called shackles cannot exist at all.


    However, because the meridians are too thick, they take up a lot of space.


    Therefore, the meridians of Flying Tigers are very simple.


    Many branches of meridians have shrunk or even faded.


    Strong and broad meridians make them practice very fast.


    The cultivation of the flying tiger clan is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    However, because the meridians are too simple, compared with other normal creatures, they are basically a set of simplified meridians.


    After the flying tiger clan has broken through 60 sections of the magic body, the speed of promotion is incomparably slow.


    Although there are no shackles to speak of, after 80 stages of combat, the speed of improvement is as slow as a snail crawling.


    It takes a long time for each level of magic body to be upgraded.


    The fighting power of the flying tiger clan is absolutely incomparable.


    No matter which race it is compared with, the fighting power of the flying tiger army is not inferior.


    The advantage of flying tigers is that they have fast training speed and no shackles when they are promoted to combat sports.


    The disadvantage of the flying tiger clan is that the training speed is extremely slow in the later stage, and it is extremely difficult to upgrade a certain battle body.


    All in all


    The flying tiger is a race with both advantages and disadvantages.


    The flying tiger clan can easily produce a large number of masters.


    But basically, it is very difficult for the flying tiger clan to get out of the realm of magic emperor.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the flying tiger clan has only produced a great power in the realm of demon emperor.


    Before that, the black flying tiger that broke the magic fire meteor was the only Magic Kingdom power of the flying tiger clan.


    In addition to him, there are three great powers of the quasi magic emperor realm.


    In addition, there has never been a master in the realm of magic emperor.


    As for the power of the holy body of white light, there is not even half of it.


    Compare with the Moyang people


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, there have been thousands or even tens of thousands of magic King realm masters of the Moyang clan.


    Generally speaking, the flying tiger clan is easy first and then difficult, almost no master in the magic emperor realm.


    The magic sheep clan is difficult first and then, but the probability of getting out of the magic emperor realm is very high.


    Even the holy body of white light, as well as the great power of chaos fighting body, also exist.


    However, for the demon clan, what they need most is not the invincible generals on the battlefield.


    What they need most is a strong and elite army.


    And the flying tiger regiment is the most in line with the requirements of the demon clan.


    It is with the help of eight million Flying Tigers that can fly and plunder the earth that the demon clan has conquered this great territory.


    All of these eight million Flying Tigers have more than 70 combat segments.


    After a period of practice, they can fly for a short distance as long as they have reached more than 80 combat segments.


    It''s a pity that


    Before they were fully grown up, they met Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the attack of the magic fireball, it doesn''t make sense to fly.


    Under the cover of fire and rain all over the sky, even if it flies, it will only die faster.


    Not to mention TIANYAO City, and the tragic scene of the fortress.


    At the same time


    Under the eight commander-in-chief of fangs.


    Sixty four black gold warships were selected in eight cities.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4343

    Under the dark night


    Eight black gold warships are a group, quietly suspended on the sea surface.


    At the opening of the deck at the back of the black gold warship, a venerable magic crystal firecracker appeared on the deck.


    Compared with the platinum warship which is only more than 30 meters long.


    The length of the black gold warship should be more than ten times longer!


    Three or four hundred meters of huge warships, enough to lay a large number of magic crystal firecrackers.


    Long before the operation began.


    When the black gold was still deep in the sea.


    Each black gold warship on the demon wolf shooter, already on the deck, set up the magic crystal fire god gun!


    When the appointed time comes


    The black gold warship floated quietly to the sea.


    The deck on the back of the warship was separated towards both sides, revealing eight magic crystal firecrackers directly!


    After a little adjustment, all the Vulcan began to fire one after another.


    Eight black gold warships, each black gold warship, all set up ten tube magic crystal fire god gun.


    Eight black gold warships, there are enough 80 tubes of magic crystal Huoshen gun.


    With a round of magic crystal shells, they are constantly fired out.


    In an instant, a fire snake, whistling up the sky!


    Chi Chi Chi


    Different from magic crystal rocket!


    The altitude of magic crystal shell is not high.


    In contrast, magic crystal rockets fly above and close to clouds.


    The magic crystal shell, however, was flying under the clouds, close to the clouds.


    In this way, standing on the ground, as long as you look up, you can see a fire from the sky.


    Eighty magic crystal Vulcan guns are under full fire!


    Within a hundred breath, he fired 800 magic crystal shells.


    It''s worth mentioning that the magic crystal shell is different from the magic crystal rocket.


    Although the range is similar, the damage range is only about 100 meters.


    The area of debris sputtering is only about kilometers.


    The destructive power of magic crystal shell is many times smaller than that of magic crystal rocket.


    Pay attention to


    The diameter of the bombardment area has been reduced tenfold, not the area.


    Every time the diameter of a circle is doubled, the area can be more than doubled.


    The diameter of a circle is doubled, but its area is quadrupled!


    The diameter of the magic crystal rocket is ten times larger than that of the magic crystal shell.


    The effective killing area of its bombardment is 40 times larger than that of magic crystal shell


    Therefore, although compared with the 100 magic wolf shooters, their energy is less than some, but if the magic crystal shell is fired, it is enough to shoot hundreds of rounds in a row.


    Dong Dong


    Dong Dong Dong


    In the dull sound, many magic crystal shells turned into fire snakes and were sent into the air.


    These magic crystal shells were not made by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    It was carefully refined by the Arsenal under Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter in precision or power, compared with magic crystal rocket, they are far behind.


    Therefore, in the process of flight, a magic crystal shell will gradually deviate from the course, skew, also do not know where to shoot.


    But the good news is that artillery doesn''t need to be precise.


    As long as the general direction is right and the range is right, nothing else is a problem.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, on the earth below, all the demon people, and even the soldiers, looked at the fire snakes passing through the sky with fear on their faces.


    In the piercing whistling sound, innumerable fire snakes, with the piercing whistling, constantly flit from the sky.


    From the direction, you can see where these fire snakes are going.


    Eight hundred and sixty-four black gold warships, eight in a formation.


    Under the eight commander-in-chief of fangya, they launched a devastating attack on the eight military towns of the demon clan.


    Unlike platinum warships


    The black and gold warships don''t just fight and run.


    The black gold warship is not afraid of the enemy''s approach at all.


    Anyway, it''s on the sea now. Even if the enemy''s warships come, they can fight head-on.


    Not to mention, there are ten magic crystal firecrackers on each black gold warship.


    Even if they don''t, they can bombard the enemy''s warships with stone bombs and catapults.


    As a super giant warship, the black gold warship never fears the demon clan''s warship.


    The battleship of demon clan is only 100 meters long.


    Moreover, the whole body is made of wood, with a layer of iron armor hanging outside.


    But look at the black and gold warships!The whole body is made of black gold, and its defense is so strong that it is almost indestructible.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for black and gold warships to be afraid of armored ships.


    It''s good that they don''t come


    If you really dare to come, you can not only bombard the cities on the land.


    It is even more accurate to bombard large targets at close range.


    A few guns can sink a ship


    On the deck of the black gold warship, there are ten demon wolf shooters, with the help of dozens of magic sheep soldiers.


    Continuously put a magic crystal shell into the magic crystal firecracker, and then instantly launch it out.


    Dong Dong Dong


    In a dull roar.


    One after another, the magic crystal shells were fired out one after another.


    Eight black gold warships on top of the 80 tube magic crystal fire god gun, constantly issued the thunderous roar sound.


    And on the other side


    In the city they bombarded, the first batch of magic crystal shells launched out had already dragged the long tail of fire and bombarded the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the sound of violent explosions, fireballs are rising from the ground.


    Magic crystal shell hit area, only 100 meters.


    The area of debris sputtering is only kilometers.


    But even so, it is enough.


    Above the sky


    Fire snakes, whistling across the void, jumped down to every corner of the city.


    Because the precision is not too high.


    After flying tens of thousands of meters, most of the shells deviated from the target area.


    It''s even very far away, very exaggerated.


    Dense explosions, one after another magic crystal shells, whistling down from the sky.


    One building after another was blown apart and fell into a sea of fire.


    Under the constant bombardment of eighty Vulcan heavy guns


    For a quarter of an hour


    Eighty Vulcan heavy artillery, and more than 8000 magic crystal shells!


    Under the bombardment of tens of thousands of shells, all the buildings in the whole city were destroyed.


    As for the number of casualties, there is no way to count them.


    But really


    In fact, under the full bombardment of this quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu''s consumption was also extremely huge.


    Eight fleets fired 70000 magic crystal shells.


    The combined value of these shells is enough to build such eight cities.


    Today, who can take into account the so-called economic value.


    What''s the use of money when the Moyang clan is going to be destroyed?


    They have to make enough damage.


    Only in this way can the North Sea fleet be implicated.


    Force them to separate troops to win time and space for Hengyu fleet.


    Only in this way can we win a chance of vitality for the Moyang clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4344

    Overnight, eight military towns were destroyed.


    The demon capital was hit by extinction, and was completely burned into a white land.


    The most enraged of the demon clan is that they don''t even know who attacked them.


    However, although we don''t know who attacked the demon clan, one thing is certain!


    That is, on the battlefield, the other side used the power of the devil kingdom.


    In other words, the power of the attack launched by the other side exceeds the power of the magic emperor''s realm.


    As we all know, the great powers above the magic emperor''s territory are not allowed to join the war.


    Even if you go to the front line, you can''t attack the city.


    Otherwise, it would violate the rule that all ethnic groups coexist on the collapsed battlefield.


    Once the rules are broken, the whole battlefield will be in chaos.


    Once you really join in the battle.


    And unscrupulous, to a city of words.


    So there is no need to doubt that they absolutely have the ability to destroy a city easily.


    Only the masters in the realm of magic emperor can fight against the masters above the realm of magic emperor.


    Although it is said that there are enough demons, they can defeat and even kill the masters in the Magic Kingdom.


    But the problem is


    As long as the master of the devil kingdom is not stupid, he will not be trapped in a tight encirclement.


    And even if you are in a tight encirclement, you can escape as long as you want to escape.


    Although it is far from invincible, it is really too difficult to find and kill the master.


    If it''s only the first level master of the magic emperor realm, it''s OK to say some.


    However, those top masters of the magic emperor realm, that is, the level of magic body, are more than 97 sections.


    They can even travel through dimensional space without damage, or with low damage.


    In this way, they can come and go!


    Even if it''s the best way for them to get a big body.


    As a result, hundreds of millions of years ago, the tribes that destroyed the battlefield made a rule.


    This rule is to prohibit the powerful powers of the magic emperor''s realm from joining the battlefield.


    It is also not allowed to attack the enemy cities by the masters of the Magic Kingdom.


    Once a race breaks this rule.


    Then, if the major races on the battlefield are destroyed, they will send the experts above the magic emperor''s territory to form a coalition army, and completely wipe out the race from the world.


    Therefore, in the past tens of thousands of years, even if some master of the magic emperor realm arrived at the front line, they would not attack the city and plunder the land openly.


    Otherwise, if there is a magic emperor''s realm, how can the city be defended?


    Therefore, although it is not known who attacked the demon clan for the time being, the demon clan made an announcement immediately.


    The demon clan suffered a large number of joint bombardment from the masters of the magic emperor realm.


    In order to avoid the spread of this evil trend, all major ethnic groups must join forces to wipe out the other party and wipe it out of the world.


    Three hours after the announcement of the demon clan


    Zhu Hengyu also issued an announcement to the public!


    As the head of Hengyu Kingdom, Zhu Hengyu announced the destruction of the major races on the battlefield.


    This attack was launched by Hengyu kingdom.


    The reason for using the power above the demon kingdom is that the demon clan has formed a beheading group consisting of more than 300 demon kings and nearly 3000 demon generals.


    It is worth mentioning that those who have the strength of demon king may not be the demon king, but can only hold the post of demon commander.


    And those who have the strength of the demon Emperor may not be able to become the demon emperor. They may just be a demon king.


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example. He is already an expert in the magic emperor realm.


    But in fact, his position is just the king of Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s 3600 demon guards have already possessed the strength of the early stage of the devil kingdom.


    But in terms of identity, they are just ordinary soldiers, not even magic generals.


    This time


    The beheading team of demon clan obviously failed to behead, and all of them were killed.


    But it is true.


    The body of the demon clan beheader group is still in the palace of the capital of Hengyu kingdom.


    Since the demon clan first took action and used the masters of the demon kingdom to invade the cities of other races.


    Then, for the kingdom of Hengyu, the imperial ban is equivalent to lifting.


    Of course


    Since the demon clan first broke the rules, it used the experts of the demon kingdom to invade and destroy the other party''s city.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can also ask all ethnic groups to set up coalition forces to wipe out the demon clan from the world.


    Unfortunately, this ban has no effect on the collapse of the five major forces on the battlefield.These five forces are the star immortal gate, the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, the demon clan, and the demon clan.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the demons have declined and are not valued at all.


    Even, most people don''t regard the demons as one of the five forces that destroy the battlefield.


    As one of the five forces in the collapse of the battlefield, even if the demon clan used the master of the devil Kingdom, no one would actually attack them.


    However, as one of the five major forces that destroyed the battlefield, such a practice will certainly be despised and even denounced by all.


    However, how can the demon clan be afraid of the clamor and criticism of other clans?


    Although the imperial ban was led by the five major forces in the collapse of the battlefield.


    However, because of this, the demon clan does not need to comply with the ban.


    As for the reason?


    Why do you need a reason!


    Rule makers never have to follow the rules.


    Although, the demon clan usually pretends to abide by the ban.


    But when necessary, they don''t care about the so-called ban.


    This imperial ban is to ensure the interests of the five major forces on the battlefield.


    It is to avoid those small clans who use imperial monks to confront the five forces.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would never be naive and asked all clans to send imperial level masters to wipe out the demon clan from the ruined battlefield.


    Because no one will pay attention to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu had no say in the whole battlefield.


    Although the demon clan can call on all clans to send imperial level masters to wipe out the kingdom of Hengyu from the ruined battlefield, Zhu Hengyu cannot.


    But according to the rules!


    Once one side takes the lead in sending imperial level masters to join the battle.


    That would be equivalent to voluntarily withdrawing from the protection of imperial injunction.


    Now, since they have touched the emperor level masters, they have taken the initiative to lift the protection of the imperial level ban.


    Since the demon clan can use the emperor level master, the other side can also use it.


    In this way, even if the demon clan no matter how called, no one should respond to them.


    After all, the five forces are hostile to each other.


    All of us would like to wipe out the other four forces and dominate the whole ruined battlefield.


    Now that the demon clan is in the first place, everyone is happy to see the demon clan in trouble.


    Once the demon clan is in chaos, it even collapses.


    Then the other big forces will be short of a strong opponent.


    Of course


    If the reverse is true, everything will be different.


    If Zhu Hengyu sends out emperor level Masters first.


    Those big forces will never stand idly by.


    If we connive at small forces and challenge the five big forces with imperial level masters.


    So if Zhu Hengyu is born today, Zhang Hengyu, Li Hengyu, Wang Hengyu may come out tomorrow


    If so, all the five forces will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to violate the imperial ban first.


    Otherwise, it will be the joint hanging of the five forces waiting for him.


    I''m not used to this problem.


    This precedent must not be set.


    But obviously


    Now it''s the demon clan who first violated the imperial ban.


    In this way, the demon clan is no longer protected by the imperial ban.


    With Zhu Hengyu as the core, Hengyu kingdom can send out imperial level masters to do whatever he wants to do to the demon clan.


    Other major forces will only choose to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and will never interfere.


    This is precisely why Zhu Hengyu dare to be so bold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4345

    Since the demon clan dares to wantonly touch the beheaded army, then Zhu Hengyu does not need to have any worries.


    I have to say


    The demon clan made a huge mistake.


    At the top of the demon fleet in the North Sea.


    Hengyu kingdom is the last resistance force of Moyang clan.


    As long as the kingdom of Hengyu is gone, the Moyang clan will collapse in an instant.


    When they want to come, as long as they finish beheading the kingdom of Hengyu.


    Then without a leader, the magic sheep clan will be finished.


    On this point, the judgment of the demon clan North Sea fleet is correct.


    Even Zhu Hengyu had to admit it.


    If it is not a coincidence, the beheading regiment is hitting the fireworks celebration.


    Then at this moment, the kingdom of Hengyu should be in chaos.


    All the high levels were killed.


    Three thousand armored ships were destroyed.


    In this way, even if Zhu Hengyu and his legions were still alive, they could not resist the invasion of demon clan.


    With tens of thousands of armored ships of the Yao clan, it is absolutely possible to completely destroy the Moyang clan within a year.


    But this is the world.


    Everything depends on the results, no one will care if.


    No one will care what happens if they succeed.


    As a result, the beheading of the demon clan failed.


    After breaking the imperial ban and sending the emperor level masters.


    Not only did they fail to behead, but they left their bodies there.


    With all the stolen goods, the demon clan can''t even deny it.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s announcement, the top echelon of the demon clan was speechless.


    The sneak attack that night failed to kill all the big men of the demon army.


    First of all, the big men in the military department were not all in the military department at that time.


    Even if they were within the military headquarters at that time, with their strength, they could still be sure of saving a life.


    Although that night''s sneak attack, on the spot he killed hundreds of demon army''s big men.


    But that is the strength is relatively weak, or more unfortunate.


    All in all, the big men of the demon army, the damage is not too big.


    Especially at the top of the demon army, there was no loss.


    However, in the face of today''s situation, the big men of the demon army are a little flustered.


    Beheading was a private decision made by the Northern Sea fleet of the demon tribe, and no instructions were sought from the demon army.


    At the top level of the demon clan North Sea fleet, it is absolutely impossible for the kingdom of Hengyu to fight against the decapitated army.


    Through the demon clan''s intelligence system, they have mastered the demon clan''s intelligence thoroughly.


    More than 3000 magic marshals and more than 300 demon kings of the Moyang clan died on the altar of resentment.


    Moyang people should have no high-end combat power.


    Therefore, even if the imperial level masters are sent out?


    Clean hands and feet and kill all the people on the scene. Who knows?


    What if someone saw it?


    Do you think I sent a king level master?


    Then I said I didn''t have pie. Why don''t you believe me.


    As long as there is no conclusive evidence, the demon clan is not afraid of criticism.


    Unfortunately, the demon clan never thought of it.


    The beheading army was totally destroyed and all died in the capital of Hengyu kingdom.


    There is a corpse as evidence, the demon clan can''t deny it.


    As the saying goes, a son is wrong, and the whole dish is lost.


    Due to the wrong judgment of the power of Hengyu Kingdom, the other side made the worst move.


    Up to now, the demon clan took the initiative to lift the imperial ban.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can use high-end force to fight with the demon clan.


    Although in terms of low-end force and high-end force, Hengyu kingdom is nothing compared with demon clan.


    However, with the high-end force in his hands, Zhu Hengyu can realize the mutual violence with the demon clan!


    You kill my city, I can destroy your island.


    If you take my island, I can destroy your city.


    Perhaps in terms of speed and efficiency, the demon race is obviously dominant.


    If you really want to change the son like this, then it will not be long before Zhu Hengyu has no son.


    After all, the islands of the Moyang people are limited.


    However, once all the Moyang archipelago fell, Zhu Hengyu had no worries.


    I spent my life with you demon clan


    You''ve emptied all my sons. You''ve got no more, haven''t you?


    But I can continue to destroy your city, destroy your island, never stop!


    Once you get to that situation, the demon clan will be in trouble.


    Soon, all operations of the demon North Sea Fleet were suspended.The top echelons of the demon clan North Sea Fleet were recalled to the military headquarters to give a reasonable explanation for this incident.


    And it''s on the way back to the demon clan at the top of the demon North Sea Fleet


    Zhu Hengyu did not stop attacking.


    After a full day''s rest, they will appear next to other cities and launch devastating attacks on military targets in the cities.


    Although the contradictions between them are irreconcilable.


    Between the two sides, either you die or I die!


    But even so, Zhu Hengyu will not bombard the civilian areas.


    They always aim at the military facilities and barracks in major cities.


    As for the shells and rockets that deviate from their targets in flight, no one can control them.


    Even if it did happen, Zhu could do nothing.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s crazy rampage and destruction, the demon clan''s high-level suddenly became anxious.


    He issued a warning to Zhu Hengyu and told him to stop destroying immediately


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to the warning of demon clan.


    Beheading operations are open, between each other, there is no room for reconciliation!


    In the next half a month, 64 black gold warships continued to move out.


    Every day, eight black gold fleets will go out once and destroy a city.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu will not fall behind


    Platinum warships aim at the coastal, demon clan is the most developed and prosperous city.


    Every day, eight military and one economic towns are completely destroyed.


    Faced with such a huge loss, the demon clan can no longer sit still.


    They don''t want to know who''s right and who''s wrong.


    I don''t want to know why the demon North Sea fleet sent the beheading army.


    Under the operation of the demon clan, the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan launched a motion.


    In addition, all armed conflicts between the two sides will be terminated through mediation by the star gate.


    If Hengyu Kingdom continues to kill wantonly.


    Will be subject to the most severe sanctions


    Instead, it is other races and forces, facing the joint threat of demon clan, dragon clan, Phoenix clan, and even star immortal gate.


    It''s bound to stop and stop all operations immediately.


    But Zhu Hengyu is obviously not such a person.


    Zhu Hengyu has a very good temper.


    Few people can really offend him!


    But once Zhu Hengyu was really angry, he would not care who would intercept him.


    The four major races, the dragon, the Phoenix, the demon, and the star gate, are indeed powerful.


    However, when the demons invaded the Moyang tribe, where were they?


    Now the demon clan has suffered a loss. Why did they stand up?


    And most importantly


    Zhu Hengyu knew that it was useless for him to stop.


    What if you accept mediation?


    The demon clan is a little bit slow, but they still want to destroy the magic sheep clan.


    In any case, the demon clan can never let go of the kingdom of Hengyu.


    It''s impossible to let go of the Moyang people


    Who would be willing to spit out the meat in his mouth?


    Once Zhu Hengyu accepted the mediation, once the demon clan eased its strength, it would certainly mobilize a large number of navies and directly destroy the Moyang clan.


    At that time, even if the dragon clan, Phoenix clan, and star immortal Gate stand up to mediate, the demon clan will not pay attention to it.


    Zhu Hengyu knows very well that he can''t take chances.


    When it comes to the critical moment, the dragon clan, Phoenix clan and Xingchen Xianmen clan will only help the demon clan, but not the Moyang clan.


    Although the battlefield is destroyed, all forces are hostile to each other.


    But even if they are hostile to each other, the degree of hostility is different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4346

    The five forces are actually divided into two major factions.


    The first is the dragon, Phoenix, demon, and star immortal.


    But another big faction, is the demon clan!


    In ancient times, the demons were the masters of the battlefield.


    Dragon, Phoenix, demon, and celestial gate united to overthrow the rule of the demons, and drove the demons to the northern sea.


    Anyway


    The four forces will never allow the demons to rise again.


    Therefore, it is really naive to expect the other three forces to help the Moyang clan.


    In contrast


    They would rather let the demon clan grow up, but never allow the demon clan to rise again.


    Therefore, to accept the mediation of the four forces is absolutely foolishness!


    And, most importantly!


    Over the past half a month.


    With more than 100 cities destroyed in their hands.


    On the black gold warship, those 640 demon guards.


    And on top of the platinum warship, the 100 magic wolf shooters, and even Zhu Hengyu.


    Every day, we have gained a huge amount of Senluo power!


    Although for the time being, it still failed to raise the power of Senluo from purple level 7 to black level 8.


    However, the promotion speed of senro''s power is really terrible!


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu was very tolerant.


    Few people can really get him angry.


    But once he was really angry, it was out of control.


    Now that I have decided to fight with the demon clan!


    So even if the whole world wants to stop him, he will never waver.


    You''ve sent a beheader to try to behead me. Can I still negotiate with you?


    How


    You have to wait for the enemy to behead him successfully before you feel comfortable, right?


    Zhu Hengyu is not so stupid.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu always hoped that he could guard the Moyang clan.


    But it turns out that he has no ability at all.


    After all, what he is facing is the whole demon clan!


    That is absolutely not to rely on a person''s strength, can guard.


    If the demon clan is really iron hearted, Zhu Hengyu can''t stop him in any case.


    Since he couldn''t protect him, he couldn''t protect him. He didn''t protect him.


    The only thing Zhu Hengyu can do is revenge for the dead Moyang people!


    If the demon family kills me, I will sacrifice with the blood of your demon family!


    Since, the Moyang clan can not fight with the demon clan through ordinary soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu then led his own elite, trump card, to fight against the demon clan.


    Even if the battle to the last soldier, Zhu Hengyu will never give up.


    Even if only the last soldier was left under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    Also will certainly have no scruples, launches the absolute life impact toward the demon clan!


    If, the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, the demon clan, as well as the star immortal gate, for this reason must form the strangulation regiment to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will never be afraid of


    Anyway, there is no way out.


    Then have a good fight


    Anyway, if Zhu Hengyu wants to escape, no one in the world can catch up with him.


    With the ancient black bell in, Zhu Hengyu in the anti space, it can be said that is unimpeded!


    Zhu Hengyu was also forced to die.


    In the past half a month of retaliatory attacks, Zhu Hengyu found a very frightening fact.


    In the past half a month, Zhu Hengyu and his 64 black gold warships have killed a large number of elite soldiers of the demon clan.


    640 guards on 64 black gold warships and 100 demon wolf shooters on platinum warships.


    It''s all about magic power.


    Moreover, when releasing the magic energy, it is mixed with the power of senlo.


    Therefore, every soldier who is buried under the magic power.


    Its soul power will be swallowed by the power of senro.


    Become the best nourishment to enhance the power of senlo!


    In half a month, Zhu Hengyu''s strength of Senluo has been increased several times!


    If Zhu Hengyu continues to kill.


    Then, with a lot of soul power, it was devoured by senluoyin snake.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power will continue to improve.


    The power of senluoyin snake will continue to improve.


    Once the strength of senluoyin snake will be promoted to the 80 section demon kingdom!


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can at any time recruit for tens of thousands, can break out the strength of the demon Kingdom super army.


    It doesn''t matter if this army is wiped out.


    Recruit 80000 soldiers randomly and plant 80000 senluoyin snakes into their sea of knowledge.Then, Zhu Hengyu has the elite army of 80000 demon kingdom!


    Once one day!


    If Zhu Hengyu can raise the strength of senluoyin snake to 90 sections of demon emperor''s realm.


    That would be terrible


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu not only had the strength and capital to defeat the demon clan.


    It is not impossible to recreate the glory of the demons in the ruined battlefield and dominate the ruined battlefield again.


    However, the ascension of senluoyin snake is really too difficult.


    It''s better in the early stage, and it''s relatively easy to improve.


    But the later, the more difficult it will be to ascend.


    I want to upgrade senluoyin snake from purple seven to black eight.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will continue to fight and fight.


    Once Zhu Hengyu stopped fighting and fighting, he accepted the mediation of the four forces.


    Well, I don''t know that it will take tens of millions of years for him to enhance senro''s power.


    It was more than ten years ago


    In his heart, Zhu Hengyu could not bear to fight against the demons and kill them.


    Speaking of the white point, Zhu Hengyu is still too soft hearted to go down.


    However, in the past ten years, Zhu Hengyu has experienced, or even witnessed, many tragedies.


    Although the demon clan is also an intelligent life, it is a cannibal monster to the magic sheep clan.


    You''ve skinned and skinned me and eaten raw.


    Do I have to be kind to you?


    Or is Zhu Hengyu going to capture some Moyang people every year and give them to the demon clan to enjoy so as to avoid war?


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    The demon tribe is a race that feeds on the magic sheep.


    If the magic sheep want to survive, they must destroy the demon clan.


    The existence of the demon clan needs to eat.


    And the most favorite food of the demon clan is the magic sheep family.


    So


    Even if the four major forces jointly issued a mediation request and repeatedly warned.


    But Zhu Hengyu ignored it!


    For today''s plan, the demon clan must be destroyed.


    Only when the demon clan is destroyed, the Moyang clan can survive.


    If the other three major forces don''t join in, it''s just fine.


    If they dare to take part in the attack against the Moyang tribe.


    That''s not good. Zhu Hengyu''s goal will also affect the other three forces.


    For the next half a month


    Zhu Hengyu and his 64 black gold warships did not stop there.


    It''s still a devastating attack against a demon city every day.


    Sixty four black gold warships are usually in the state of stealth.


    No one can find them out in the vast sea.


    No one knows which city they will fight against next time.


    In fact, even if you know, it''s useless.


    When the black gold warship was still underwater, it had already set up the magic crystal firecracker.


    When the black gold warship floats to the surface, opens the back deck, launches the attack.


    From the opening of the deck to the explosion of all the magic crystal shells, it only takes about 100 interest.


    Even if they knew which city they were going to attack, no one dared to stop them.


    And the most troubling thing for the demon clan is.


    Zhu Hengyu did not seek wealth or profit.


    After a heavy bombardment, retreat immediately.


    From launching the attack to ending the attack and diving into the deep sea, there is only about 100 interest time in total.


    Don''t attack Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    For the time being, the demon clan has not been clear about where they are and what means to attack them.


    They didn''t even see the shadow of the black gold warship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4347

    After a month of bombardment!


    Those who survived in the major cities all recognized that it was the ultimate magic of Wang Yu, the fire rain of extermination!


    All people think that the big rain started by the devil is the one that covers the sky and the earth.


    If it''s a unit, a regiment.


    So the demon clan is not blind, how can we not find the trace of the large army?


    But what the demon clan can''t understand is


    If we say that Zhu Hengyu started the fire rain alone.


    Then, how could he launch a fire rain in different places and cities on the same night?


    In the face of this kind of question, someone soon gave an explanation.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely the great power of the white light holy body. He can ignore the storm of anti space and freely open the dimensional shuttle to and from the cities.


    In this way, everything can be explained.


    Zhu Hengyu, with the power of one person, pretended to have numerous teams and tried to frighten the demon clan.


    However, it is obvious that the magic sheep clan can not have so many magic emperor realm powers.


    Zhu Hengyu must have released the fire rain alone.


    Gradually, more and more people believe this statement.


    Within the big cities of demon clan, the name of Hengyu demon king has become a taboo!


    Anyone who dares to call this taboo will be covered with his mouth immediately.


    In the words of demon people


    Once he called Wang Yu''s name, he would immediately be sensed by him.


    Once he sensed it, he would appear outside the city in the middle of the night.


    Drop the endless rain of fire, wash away all the evil!


    Although, this kind of statement, is pure nonsense.


    But you should know that the more absurd, the more mysterious, the more unpredictable and unpredictable.


    The more mysterious, unpredictable and unpredictable, the more likely it is to be superstitious.


    Gradually


    Wang Yu, the demon king, has become the nightmare of the demon clan!


    If anyone dares to shout out in the street -- the great demon of Hengyu is coming!


    So no doubt!


    Within ten minutes, the whole street will be empty.


    All of us will run for fear.


    Facing the wanton behavior of Hengyu kingdom!


    For a while, the four big forces were a little bit frustrated.


    Now, it is not impossible for us to send imperial level masters to jointly destroy the kingdom of Hengyu.


    However, it is easy to destroy Hengyu kingdom.


    However, it is really too difficult to wipe out Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    In the face of such crazy Zhu Hengyu, no one dares to get angry!


    The four major forces have also understood.


    The demon clan has forced Hengyu Kingdom, and even Zhu Hengyu himself, into a desperate situation.


    In this case, mediation is useless.


    Both sides are dead. Who cares how they die.


    If we can''t guarantee the safety of Zhu Hengyu and even the whole kingdom of Hengyu.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will never listen to mediation.


    For a moment


    The four forces are forced here.


    Sanctions against Hengyu kingdom are not, and even less so if they are not.


    At the same time, the top four forces are trying to mediate.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, restrained his evil spirit and wandered in the big cities of the demon clan.


    After all the evil Qi had been restrained, Zhu Hengyu and an ordinary goat monk had no difference at all.


    The only thing that can distinguish each other is evil Qi.


    The ordinary goat monk has no trace of evil spirit.


    And once there is magic Qi surging, it must be a monk of the magic sheep family.


    Zhu Hengyu will never go his own way.


    More will not be crazy, only to their own likes and dislikes, to decide a thing.


    Every time he chooses a target, Zhu Hengyu will investigate in advance.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu wanted to determine the exact location of military facilities and military stations within the city.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu wanted to determine whether the people in these cities were kind and friendly.


    Three, come on


    In a word, Zhu Hengyu''s investigation and research is by no means one-sided.


    Only by going there in person can he determine the fate of this city!


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu is walking slowly in the streets of the demon city.


    Look on both sides of the road


    In front of the shop on the street, there was a corpse of the demon sheep people who had been slaughtered and had their guts taken out.


    Of course, although in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, these are the corpses of Moyang people.However, in the eyes of the demon clan, these are the most delicious and mouth watering food.


    They can''t live without such delicious meat all day.


    Ah


    Ha ha ha


    Zhu Hengyu walked all the way, several demon children, screaming all the way, ran past him.


    Looking at those demon children, Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In the hand of one of the children, the head of a monk of the magic sheep clan was held in awe.


    The head of the monk of the magic sheep family has been boiled very rotten.


    The flesh on the face, has also been gnawed away half, exposed the skull below.


    The hands of other demon children were not empty.


    Some carried a leg bone of a Moyang monk.


    Some of them pulled a rib of a Moyang monk.


    Every demon child is very happy with his mouth full of oil.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu stopped at a corner.


    Look around


    At the corner of the wall, there are a lot of big clean bones that have been gnawed away.


    Next to the corner is a very popular big bone shop.


    This shop, the business is sauce big bone!


    The big bones they used were the leg bones of the magic sheep clan.


    When Zhu Hengyu stopped to mourn for the mountain of bones.


    Next to the shop door opened, a demon clan boy, carrying a large basin of sheep bones, fell on the bone pile with a crash.


    Although Zhu Hengyu knew that these monks of the Moyang family who had been slaughtered and became the food of the demon family after their death, were not the people of Hengyu kingdom.


    However, as the devil of the Moyang army!


    Zhu Hengyu still has the duty to protect the people of Moyang nationality.


    Now, although they have fallen into such a situation, it is their own fault, but Zhu Hengyu''s responsibility can not be shirked.


    Or that sentence


    Whether it is political or military, we only focus on the results, not the process.


    Shivering and taking a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu slowly reached out his right hand and took out a black leather manual from his arms.


    After opening the black manual, Zhu Hengyu flipped through more than 30 pages in a row, and then stopped.


    Take your right index finger to the entrance.


    Between the sharp teeth staggered, Zhu Hengyu bit his index finger and hit a red cross on the page!


    On the whole black manual, there are many names.


    These names correspond to the cities of the demon clan.


    All the cities that have been hit by Zhu Hengyu will become the targets of Zhu Hengyu''s all-out attack.


    Within the whole city, regardless of men and women, regardless of old and young, all are killed!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, no matter how bad the demon clan is, there will eventually be good people.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu continued to investigate more than 30 cities, Zhu Hengyu was in despair.


    Demon clan and Moyang clan, this is not a simple problem of hatred.


    The demon clan is not invading the Moyang clan at all.


    Their attack on the magic sheep is like a lion attacking the sheep.


    They''re not invading sheep. They''re just hunting and foraging.


    Although the demons and the demons can''t reconcile with each other, they can''t reconcile with each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4348

    The demon clan lives to eat meat.


    And the magic sheep tribe is their hunting target.


    If the magic sheep want to survive, they must exterminate the demon clan!


    Only when the demon clan is dead, the Moyang clan will lose its natural enemies and live freely in this world.


    As long as the demon clan still exists, the Moyang clan will suffer a lot.


    Zhu Hengyu can accept the hostility between other races and the Moyang people.


    However, he would not allow anyone to eat the Moyang tribe.


    Recalling what I witnessed these days


    Many tragic scenes, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to recall.


    Zhu Hengyu can imagine, the most tragic things, must have happened.


    Even the tragedies that even Zhu Hengyu could not have imagined were staged in the moment.


    Many of the demon sheep people who have fallen into the hands of the demon clan and are still alive have a tragic fate that ordinary people can never imagine


    Many demon friars like raw food best!


    It is best to slice meat directly from the body of the live prey.


    Moreover, these prey should not be too old. The more tender, the better


    It''s best to dip in the red blood and swallow it, which is the highest enjoyment.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    Zhu Hengyu vowed to kill all the demons who had done so.


    The cooking skill of demon clan is very good.


    In the whole cooking process, they can ensure that the people of the Moyang clan will not die.


    Under the premise of keeping the other party alive, cut thousands of pieces of meat as thin as cicada wings from each other''s body.


    It''s really sad


    The so-called "thousands of cuts" is just like this.


    Facing such a tragedy


    Zhu Hengyu really can''t see it.


    What''s more, there is no way to tolerate such things continue to happen, infinitely.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu ignored the mediation of the four forces.


    If they had the ability, they found Zhu Hengyu and killed him.


    Otherwise, these ferocious and evil demon clans will all die!


    Time goes by day by day


    The joint attack against the demon clan is still going on.


    Although the heads of the four major forces have issued multiple ultimatums in succession, warning Zhu Hengyu that he must stop attacking immediately and sit down at the negotiation table to discuss the future.


    Unfortunately, Zhu didn''t pay any attention to it.


    When the demons invaded and slaughtered the demons, they pretended to be deaf and dumb one by one.


    Now that the demon clan is in trouble, does it immediately jump out of a group of people to uphold justice?


    From the moment when the demon clan sent out the beheading group!


    The hatred and contradiction between Zhu Hengyu and the demon clan are irreconcilable.


    For a moment


    The major coastal cities of the demon clan have been hit by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the North Sea region, the major military towns also suffered heavy losses under the joint attack of 64 black gold warships.


    As for the Moyang tribe


    Tens of thousands of demon clan warships of the North Sea fleet have been attacked by 3000 Hengyu fleet.


    With speed and range


    Under Ganning''s command and deployment, Hengyu fleet is like a ghost, coming and going without a trace!


    Every day, the demon North Sea fleet will suffer huge losses.


    In only three months, more than 3000 warships were damaged!


    After successfully resurrecting more than 3000 demon battleships.


    The three thousand legions of Hengyu kingdom had their own additional teams.


    Originally, there were three thousand legions, each with only one battleship.


    Now, the number of battleships in each regiment has reached two!


    After being refitted, its speed and defense force have been doubled.


    In this way, the navy of Hengyu Kingdom has reached 60 million!


    The demon North Sea fleet, in fact, will not be so bad.


    The most important reason is that


    Zhu Hengyu is really afraid of the demon clan.


    Until now, the top echelons of the demon clan still hope that the four forces can unite to suppress Zhu Hengyu and let him stop bombing the demon city.


    To achieve this, we must temporarily stop all military operations against the Moyang tribe.


    Therefore, the demon clan''s more than 10000 warships of the North Sea fleet can only stay in the port, and can''t go to sea to fight at all.


    Even if the magic sheep family all hit the door, they dare not pursue!


    With just such a delay, the power of Hengyu fleet has already caught up with the Northern Sea fleet of demon clan.As three months passed


    The demon clan''s North Sea fleet has more than 8000 battleships.


    And the number of Hengyu fleet of Hengyu kingdom is more than 6000.


    Even if they fight, the Moyang clan is not afraid!


    Between 6000 and 8000, the gap between them is not big.


    Moreover, after the transformation of the shipyard under Bingmo Heavy Industry Co., Ltd!


    The speed and defense of these warships have doubled!


    Ten seconds, that''s a normal person.


    100 meters and five seconds. That''s superman.


    The speed is so, so is the defense!


    The armored battleship is no longer afraid of ordinary stones after doubling its defense.


    Even if a hundred bullets were hit in a row, the warship would only get a lot of dents.


    If you want to rely on stone bullets to sink a modified battleship with double defense, you need at least thousands of stone bullets!


    What Hengyu fleet is afraid of most is the hand to hand combat!


    After all, the strength of the Moyang monks is much less than that of the demon clan.


    Fortunately, with 3000 demon guards, they don''t need to be close to the demon family''s warships.


    As long as far away, with the advantage of range, long-range bombardment is OK.


    Until the effective force on the other warship is completely bombed and killed! You can send tugs to drag the demon''s warships away.


    Of course


    Demon warships, will not sit and watch them drag away the demon battleships.


    But whoever dares to come here will blow up!


    If you can''t save people, you may take yourself into it.


    If the other side dares to pursue, it will rely on the speed advantage to escape.


    While running, through long-range bombardment, kill all the other side''s active power!


    Under the restriction of the demon army order


    Although there are tens of thousands of warships in the North Sea fleet, none of them dare to chase them out.


    Although, if they don''t launch an attack, they have to wait here to die.


    But if you disobey the military order, you will be implicated in nine tribes!


    Therefore, the soldiers of the demon North Sea fleet would rather watch the Hengyu fleet brandishing their butcher knives and devouring their whales.


    But still dare not to drive warships, and Hengyu fleet fight to the death!


    Since the demon army has issued a military order, we must abide by it in any case.


    However, although it is impossible to fight, every day, the top echelons of the Northern Sea fleet of the demon clan will send emergency military information to the demon army headquarters to report their own losses.


    Moreover, they tried hard to apply for war and sweep the Moyang tribe.


    It''s a pity that the demon army can''t take care of the North Sea fleet.


    Just Beihai fleet. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    In any case, no more anger.


    Otherwise, if you want to talk to Zhu Hengyu and have a complete armistice, there may not be any.


    Under the support of fluke Psychology


    Although Zhu Hengyu attacked on three sides and slaughtered without mercy.


    However, the high-level of the demon clan''s military headquarters is still constantly consulting with the other three forces.


    Constantly put pressure on Zhu Hengyu and try to force Zhu Hengyu to the negotiation table.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4349

    Finally


    As three months passed


    Ganning made a big decision!


    That is, in the harbor of the demon clan, fight the demon clan to the death!


    Although once there is a decisive battle, Hengyu fleet will surely suffer heavy casualties.


    However, it can once and for all wipe out the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    Don''t try to run


    As for that, it is worth sacrificing a lot of Moyang people.


    Such a big move must be approved by Zhu Hengyu.


    The usual small campaign is not enough.


    Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to ask.


    Everything was discussed between Ganning and the commander of the 3000 Legion.


    However, for events like the decisive battle, we must apply to Zhu Hengyu.


    Faced with Gan Ning''s application, Zhu Hengyu rejected it.


    A decisive battle?


    There is no need to


    We can continue to devour and devour the whales, and there is no need to damage the lives of the soldiers of the Moyang tribe fearlessly.


    As for whether the North Sea fleet will escape, there is no need to worry.


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu released a message.


    Accept the mediation of the four forces and sit on the negotiation table with the demon clan.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu finally accepted the mediation, the high-level demon clan was overjoyed.


    The first time, they agreed on the time and place.


    In the face of the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu refused directly.


    The demon clan hopes that the negotiation place can be put in the demon clan''s territory.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not accept it!


    Since we want to negotiate, we should show sincerity.


    Want to negotiate? It has to be done on the territory of Hengyu kingdom.


    The status and status of the people involved in the negotiation must be high enough.


    No more than ten people will accompany you!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, the demon clan could not agree.


    If there were only ten people to go, if Zhu Hengyu turned his face and started, he would not kill them all?


    Therefore, the demon clan proposed that the negotiation place should be set at the junction of the two clans.


    In the demon clan, this is always no problem?


    But in the face of this proposal, Zhu Hengyu refused again.


    The so-called juncture of the demon clan is that not long ago, the demon clan occupied the past from the Moyang clan.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not negotiate with anyone in his occupied land and could not afford to lose his face


    For a moment, the two sides began a constant dispute over the location of the negotiation.


    And in the fierce dispute, a month has passed!


    In a month


    Under the crazy encroachment of the Hengyu fleet, more than 4000 of the demon clan''s battleships were defeated again.


    Now


    The number of warships of Moyang clan, Hengyu Kingdom and Hengyu fleet has exceeded 10000!


    However, the number of warships in the Northern Sea fleet of demon clan has dropped to about 3000.


    The forces of the enemy and ourselves were reversed in an instant!


    Moreover, in terms of the performance of the warships of both sides, the Hengyu fleet also has an overwhelming advantage.


    Now, even if the other party wants to run, they can''t run.


    Without the approval of the demon army


    The number of warships dropped to more than 3000.


    Finally, the demon commanders of the North Sea Fleet knew that they had to retreat.


    If we don''t retreat, even these 3000 battleships will be defeated.


    By that time, even if they wanted to run, there would be no boats to take.


    Taking advantage of a dark night


    Three thousand demon warships left the port quietly.


    Trying to sneak back into the demon''s hinterland.


    Unfortunately, their every move has long been in Ganning''s calculation.


    In the night, the demon clan of 3000 battleships, one head into the siege of the Hengyu fleet.


    Tens of thousands of battleships, against 3000 battleships.


    And the performance of the other warship is so much better!


    It''s really impossible to fight such a battle.


    The fighting started at dawn and ended at noon.


    Three thousand demon battleships, the whole army is destroyed!


    So far, the number of Hengyu fleet has reached 12000!


    The average number of warships under the command of each regiment has reached four!


    The Northern Sea fleet of demon clan will be destroyed


    Next, the 12000 battleships of Hengyu fleet were scattered and quickly recovered the lost land.


    The so-called, gather is a fire, scattered is full of stars!


    According to the rules made by Zhu Hengyu


    Three thousand legions have absolute autonomy.What they want to do, they don''t need to ask Zhu Hengyu for instructions.


    Although, limited by Zhu Hengyu''s rank, the head of the 3000 Legion can only be granted the title of magic commander.


    But the power they actually hold is the same as the magic emperor!


    As long as it does not violate morality and law.


    They can do whatever they want, and no one will hold them back.


    As long as 30% of the income is turned in as king''s tax.


    For the rest, Zhu Hengyu didn''t ask at all.


    As for betraying Zhu Hengyu, set up your own door! They can''t even think about it.


    Not to mention, there is the threat of the altar of resentment.


    They would never dare to do so even if there was no curse altar.


    You know, within three thousand legions! Each Legion has been assigned a consecration!


    The power of this worship is full of the initial stage of the devil kingdom!


    It was with these 3000 worships that they were able to defeat the demon clan''s North Sea Fleet without bloodshed.


    Once offended Zhu Hengyu!


    Then, what they can do today, Zhu Hengyu can do the same in the future.


    Once you lose these three thousand offerings!


    They are no different from the demon''s North Sea fleet.


    Can only be foolishly beaten there, waiting for death


    Moreover, the commander of the 3000 regiment and the two deputy commanders have been planted with the senluoyin snake.


    Although they did not know it, in fact, they had already become Zhu Hengyu''s loyal loyalty.


    For them


    There''s no idea of betrayal at all.


    If anyone dares to put forward similar opinions and suggestions in front of them.


    So there''s no need to doubt


    They will definitely enter into a state of rage and directly kill each other alive.


    After the 3000 Hengyu fleet broke up


    They began to take over the lost land and establish their own kingdom.


    Take xueyang island as the boundary


    No one wants to occupy the islands within xueyang island.


    The reason is not that we don''t want to occupy, but Zhu Hengyu doesn''t let it!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s words, as the demon king of Moyang clan! He has an obligation to keep the integrity of the Moyang tribe.


    Since this territory was lost in his hands, it is necessary for him to take it back.


    However, the islands and territories outside the sea area of xueyang island are totally different.


    Those areas had already fallen before Zhu Hengyu joined the Moyang army.


    If it is not lost in his hands, he has no obligation to take it back.


    According to the rules of the Moyang clan!


    Those who have lost their land will be their territory!


    It''s whose fiefdom!


    Once the territory is big enough, you can stand up as a demon!


    Of course


    As the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command and the commander of the 3000 legions, they absolutely dare not call themselves king!


    Otherwise, their identity and status will not be comparable to Zhu Hengyu?


    Or


    Once they operate, they become the magic emperor of the magic sheep clan!


    Does that mean that Zhu Hengyu will also listen to their orders?


    Therefore, even if a large number of islands are occupied, no one will be king!


    However, all the materials, wealth and resources on these islands belong to them


    As long as they pay 30% of the king''s tax, the rest will be distributed by themselves.


    The demon North Sea fleet has been completely destroyed.


    Over the whole North Sea, there is no force to stop the Hengyu fleet.


    More than 12000 battleships scattered!


    Where they pass, they pass like locusts.


    Without the protection of the fleet, the soldiers of the demon clan left on the islands could not stop the army of Hengyu fleet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4350

    In order to recover the lost land as soon as possible.


    To occupy as many islands as possible.


    Hengyu fleet made a request to Zhu Hengyu, hoping that Zhu Hengyu could come forward and communicate with the magic cow clan.


    High price employment of magic cattle soldiers, to help clean up the island demon clan remnants.


    In the face of everyone''s request, Zhu Hengyu did not refuse.


    In fact, what people think is not what he wants?


    However, if you hire something at a high price, you can avoid it.


    Exterminating the demon clan is not only for the magic sheep clan, but also for the safety of the magic cow clan!


    Zhu didn''t need to hire anyone at all.


    A group of clergymen sent paper to the magic cow


    Soon, the army headquarters of the magic cow clan agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    Thirty million demon cattle soldiers can help Hengyu kingdom to wipe out the remaining evils of demon clan on the islands free of charge!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s great efforts


    All the members of the Hengyu fleet could not help looking frightened!


    They really did not expect that Zhu Hengyu''s prestige in the magic cow clan was so high!


    In a word, we can mobilize 30 million demons to drive them!


    Now


    Although there were not many soldiers and legions under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    However, the whole shipbuilding industry is in the hands of Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, behind Zhu Hengyu, stands the huge magic cow clan!


    Once offended Zhu Hengyu!


    Even if he has nothing, he can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands with rain.


    Nothing else, as long as the shipyards affiliated to Bingmo heavy industry no longer provide repair services for them.


    One year less, three years more!


    These more than 12000 battleships will become 12000 piles of garbage and will not be able to move at all.


    Once the warship is lost, what else to fight?


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to do anything. The demon clan alone is enough to devour them alive.


    And Zhu Hengyu


    However, it can quickly build up an invincible fleet, completely occupy the sea area and obtain the sea control power.


    With the promotion of the ground forces of the magic ox clan!


    Just thinking about it makes everyone shudder.


    What Zhu Hengyu lacks most is time.


    As long as you give Zhu Hengyu enough time, then, with his resources, technology, and strength!


    He alone is enough to fight against the whole demon clan.


    In fact


    Zhu Hengyu, at this moment, is not relying on one person''s strength to turn the world around?


    Although on the surface, it was the 3000 Hengyu Legion that won the war.


    But without Zhu Hengyu, where did the 3000 battleships come from?


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s control, how could the demon Beihai fleet stand there and be beaten without pursuing and fighting back?


    If it was not Zhu Hengyu''s three thousand demons guard, what means would they use to defeat the demon clan''s North Sea fleet?


    Even if it wasn''t for the shipyards under Bingmo heavy industries, they would have upgraded their warships.


    They didn''t have enough strength to fight the demon North Sea fleet.


    Despite the present, they seem to be all powerful and influential. What they have done can be described as destroying the withered and decaying and invincible.


    But if now, Zhu Hengyu directly turned away and ignored them.


    So soon


    Once the demons turn around and target them.


    There is no need to doubt


    There is no essential difference in the situation of the Moyang tribe.


    What about tens of thousands of battleships?


    With a huge population and resource advantages.


    Demon clan can build more fleets at any time!


    When it comes to the basics


    The power of Moyang people is only one clan. It is too much to resist the huge demon clan.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is absolutely not a tyrant! However, whether it is the demon clan, or within the magic sheep clan.


    No one dares to call Zhu Hengyu''s name!


    When everyone mentions Zhu Hengyu, they will certainly give a fist to the sky and call him his majesty!


    If anyone dares to call Zhu Hengyu''s name without showing enough respect.


    Then there is no need to doubt that everyone will alienate him.


    Even, some people will stand up on the spot, reprimand him, even hit him!


    In particular, when this incident reached the ears of the commanders and Deputy commanders of the armed forces, it was even more extraordinary.


    Anyone who dares to do so will be cut off their tongues and deported!


    Even if that person was a relative of the commanders and Deputy commanders, he could not be spared.


    Otherwise, once the offering is known.


    I''m afraid the head of the army and the deputy commander will be slapped in the face too!Do you want to stop the army commander and deputy commander?


    As the old saying goes


    You worry about the disgrace of your ministers, and you insult your officials to death!


    Even Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to them. Wouldn''t they be trampled on the bottom of their feet?


    Not to mention how the legions attacked the city and captured the land.


    On the other side


    With the destruction of the demon North Sea fleet, the top echelons of the demon army finally realized.


    They seem to have been deceived!


    Zhu Hengyu said that he accepted the negotiation, but in fact he wanted to delay time and paralyze the demon clan.


    Because Zhu Hengyu promised to negotiate, they didn''t give the order to retreat in time.


    It directly led to the complete destruction of the demon''s North Sea fleet.


    Hengyu fleet has more than 12000 battleships.


    In this way, as far as maritime forces are concerned.


    on the whole of Beihai, it is the kingdom of Yu that has the final say.


    So far, the whole North Sea, there is no demon class warship cruising.


    The people on the big islands of the demon clan are facing the situation of being slaughtered.


    The demon clan could not afford to negotiate with Zhu Hengyu.


    Directly sent a large number of merchant ships, cargo ships, transport ships, the demon people on the island, as far as possible to move back to the land


    Otherwise, once the army of Hengyu Kingdom comes, I''m afraid everyone will die!


    For a moment


    On the North Sea of demon clan, all the islands will collapse without fighting!


    Before the arrival of the army of Hengyu fleet, the demon people on the island had already run out completely.


    All the way, 3000 Hengyu fleet, just need to constantly receive the islands.


    On the dock of the port, raise your own Legion flag.


    Without fighting at all, they occupied one island after another.


    At the same time


    In order to implicate the demon army!


    Zhu Hengyu and 64 black gold warships never stopped their operations.


    Every midnight


    They will be aimed at the demon clan''s major cities, launched a fierce shelling!


    Although the targets are only military areas and buildings, no one can guarantee that every shell will not deviate from the target.


    Facing such a chaotic situation!


    Demon clan army, issued the ultimatum!


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t stop destroying the demon coastal cities.


    So


    The demon clan will send out the Royal Guard Corps of the demon clan to launch a devastating attack against the magic sheep clan!


    Once you''re really forced into this situation.


    Then the demon clan may still have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    However, the whole Moyang clan, nearly three billion people, must die completely in a short time!


    In the kingdom of Hengyu, there will be no one alive!


    So


    Unless Zhu Hengyu is determined to drag the whole demon sheep clan to the end with the demon family.


    Otherwise, he would have to stop all invasions.


    Sit on the negotiation table and negotiate with the demon clan!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4351

    In the face of the ultimatum of the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu turned a deaf ear and continued to go his own way.


    The blood debt owed by demon clan must be paid with blood.


    Most importantly, Zhu Hengyu has seen clearly the relationship between the two sides.


    This is not a contradiction between ourselves and the enemy, but between races.


    As long as the demon clan still exists for a day, it will take the magic sheep clan as food.


    The contradictions between them are absolutely irreconcilable.


    Demons are carnivorous animals. It is absolutely impossible to change them into herbivores.


    It is impossible for the Moyang people to escape in the corner.


    Zhu Hengyu is very clear, although the demon clan has no way to take him for the time being.


    However, the demon clan can never find a way to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as they think of a way to wake up the demon emperor of the demon clan, they can certainly find Zhu Hengyu, or even kill Zhu Hengyu.


    Once it comes to that day, Zhu Hengyu is trying to annihilate the demon clan''s legion, and then to enhance Senluo''s strength, it is almost impossible.


    The power above the holy body of this light can freely shuttle through the dimensional space with the powerful defense of the holy body.


    However, once the monk''s accomplishments reach the white light holy body, they will not continue to stay here.


    The core of the destroyed battlefield, the real collapse of the battlefield, is their home!


    It is only there that it is possible to promote the holy body of white light into the chaos fighting body.


    Zhu Hengyu has made the situation of both sides clear.


    If you want to rely on the armistice agreement to win the chance to survive, it is just drinking poison to quench thirst.


    Sooner or later, it will be doomed.


    There are only two ways to really want long-term stability.


    Or, it is to enhance the strength and power of the Moyang clan as soon as possible, and form a powerful and huge army of Moyang clan.


    Or, it is as far as possible to annihilate the demon clan''s legion, as far as possible to eliminate its effective force.


    In short, there is no other way to make yourself strong or the enemy weak.


    The Moyang tribe has just experienced a catastrophe. In a short time, it is impossible to be prosperous and powerful.


    The trolls won''t give them that time.


    It takes too long for the Moyang people to be prosperous and powerful.


    At present, the most reasonable way is to wipe out the demon army as much as possible before the demon clan finds a way to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    The demon clan is not just fighting with the Moyang clan.


    In the south, they have to fight the Feng army.


    In the East, we have to fight against the star gate.


    Zhu Hengyu as long as seize the time, before the demon clan finds a way to deal with him, completely smash the demon clan North Sea army!


    Then, it will take a long time for the demon clan to recover.


    And take advantage of this period of time when the demon clan recovers, the Moyang clan can develop at full speed and make itself stronger.


    Zhu Yu''s only chance is confirmed.


    Now retreat, the demon clan as long as a little rectification, they can immediately send magic sheep islands.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu did not have enough capital to fight against each other.


    As for


    The ultimatum of demon clan is actually to scare people to play.


    Before the demon clan finds a way to deal with Zhu Hengyu, they dare not really destroy the magic sheep clan.


    Otherwise, once the burden of the Moyang clan is gone, will Zhu Hengyu and his party become an eternal disaster?


    As the old saying goes, you can run a monk, but you can''t run away from the temple.


    Now the monk hasn''t found it. You have demolished the temple.


    Once so, the family did not take into account, can not be endless, forever entangled with you?


    Zhu Hengyu is actually taking his own life, to fight, to risk.


    He is gambling with the demon clan.


    What Zhu Hengyu gambled on was that the demon clan had no way to stop his attack, not to find his position or to annihilate it.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu does not die for a day, the demon clan will not dare to really destroy the Moyang clan.


    Therefore, faced with the threat of demon clan, Zhu Hengyu simply ignored.


    At midnight, eight black and gold fleets will launch a devastating attack on eight military towns.


    And Zhu Hengyu and his platinum warships are also constantly attacking all the military facilities in the major cities along the demon tribe coast.


    In particular, those fortresses of demon clan with heavy troops have become Zhu Hengyu''s preferred target.


    In the military fortress, all the regular legions of demon clan are stationed.


    Zhu Hengyu can annihilate hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops in the fortress by summoning a magic fireball!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, who turned a deaf ear to him and insisted on his own way.The big men of the demon tribe army also know that it is impossible to frighten Zhu Hengyu just by using empty words to intimidate him.


    To deter Zhu Hengyu, they must take action.


    Although they can''t really destroy the Moyang clan, they dare not destroy the Moyang clan, which does not mean they dare not attack the Moyang clan. These are two concepts!


    Soon, the demon army, sent out the Royal Navy, army Hair Magic sheep islands!


    This time, the demon clan really moved the real style!


    The Royal Navy, a total of 30 large battleships.


    These thirty battleships were all flying the flag of the demon royal family.


    They are the Griffin fleet, the Golden Eagle fleet, and the goshawk fleet!


    These 30 battleships carry the Griffins in the 3000 demon Kingdom, the golden eagle in the 3000 demon king Kingdom, and the goshawk in the 3000 demon king realm!


    Because the strength has reached or even exceeded the demon king realm, they can all fly.


    Among them, the king of the golden eagle flies the fastest, the highest and the farthest distance.


    The goblin king of the goshawk clan is relatively poor. In terms of flight speed, flight height and flight distance, it is only about two-thirds of that of the Golden Eagle demon king.


    As for the third Griffin demon king, its three parameters are only half of that of the Golden Eagle demon king.


    However, they can fly anyway.


    And the flight distance is very far.


    Thirty warships left the harbor all the way to the possession of the demon sheep.


    Although the size of this fleet is not too large, its strength is sensational.


    Before the warship was launched, thousands of goshawk demon kings flew out to explore the situation around the route.


    It is almost impossible to ambush or even to encircle the fleet.


    Under the investigation of thousands of goshawk demon kings, there is almost nothing that can be concealed from their ears and eyes.


    Although it is said that the black gold warship can sneak in and suddenly appear in the fleet.


    But even if it does?


    Even if the black gold warship surfaced, there was no way to start.


    I''m afraid that without waiting for the black gold warship to surface completely, it will be bombarded by tens of thousands of demon Kingdom masters.


    Although the black gold warship is extremely powerful, it can not be easily destroyed.


    However, if the attack is tens of thousands of masters in the demon Kingdom, it will be totally different.


    If the black gold warship wants not to surface, directly under the water, smashes these 30 armored ships.


    In fact, it doesn''t work. The other party has already prepared for it.


    Sea people who are good at sneaking under the sea and attack warships from underwater are also common.


    Although the number of encounters is relatively small, as long as the luck is not too bad, basically will not hit.


    However, in overseas all year round, no one can guarantee that he will not run into it.


    These experts in the demon kingdom are all prepared.


    Three thousand Golden Eagle demon king, three thousand goshawk demon king and three thousand Griffin demon king can be installed in a battleship.


    Even if it''s too crowded, it can be divided into three battleships.


    However, why did the demon clan send out 30 battleships this time?


    In fact, all the 30 battleships were loaded with 9000 thunderboats!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s black and gold warships smashed the 30 battleships, they would not threaten the 9000 demon kings.


    Even if the warship is destroyed, they can still control the thunder speedboat, gallop on the sea.


    Relatively speaking, once the black gold warship is launched, it is bound to be found.


    Once the demon clan knew Zhu Hengyu''s card, that was the worst thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4352

    What Zhu Hengyu is gambling now is that the demon clan does not know about the black and gold warships.


    Once the demon clan knows Zhu Hengyu well enough, they can try their best to deal with Zhu Hengyu.


    Don''t think that the black gold warship is really invincible.


    A top-level, close to the holy body of white light, if combined with a top-level magic weapon, magic weapon, or even magic weapon!


    Then, they are fully capable of sinking the black gold warship with the power of one person.


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s everything was mastered by the demon clan.


    Then, as long as you send a few powerful powers of the demon Kingdom, ambush in the possible places.


    Zhu Hengyu''s 64 black gold warships may be in danger.


    The demon race is a huge race. There are hippos, buffaloes and other races that can fight underwater.


    Therefore, unless forced, there is no choice.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu would never expose the black gold warship in advance.


    The situation is


    Even if black gold warships were sent out, only 30 battleships could be destroyed.


    But it can''t do any damage to the nine thousand demon king.


    They can pedal the thunder speedboat, freely shuttle in the sea, go to any place they want to go.


    No matter how strong the black gold warship is, there is no way to take the thunder speedboat.


    Thunder speedboat is not only fast, but also very flexible.


    Although the black gold warship is not slow, it is too big and bulky.


    Therefore, although he watched 30 demon class warships sailing in the direction of the Moyang tribe, Zhu Hengyu did not issue a battle order.


    If they want to go, let''s go. Zhu Hengyu can''t stop them.


    Although this time, the people of the Moyang clan will inevitably fall into the flames of war.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to harden his heart and ignore it.


    There is only one way for the Moyang people to survive.


    On this road, Zhu Hengyu can''t retreat!


    Even if the loss is great and heavy, Zhu Hengyu can only move forward.


    It''s not how vicious Zhu Hengyu is, but he knows it.


    Once he retired, the Moyang clan would be finished, and there would be no more vitality.


    Continue to move forward, continue to insist, there is still a ray of vitality for the Moyang clan.


    For the next month


    More than 300 important military towns of the demon clan suffered a devastating blow.


    In particular, the island where the demon shipyard is located is also the focus of patronage.


    When the demon Royal Navy, that is, the 9000 demon kings, finally arrived at the Moyang territory.


    All the shipyards of the demon clan in the north have been destroyed by 64 black gold warships.


    Although the demon clan is in the south, there are many shipyards, but the old saying is good, far water can not save near fire.


    It is impossible to expect the shipyards in the South China Sea to repair the warships of the demon clan North Sea fleet.


    From the base camp of the demon clan North Sea fleet, all the way to the base camp of the demon clan South Sea fleet.


    Need to bypass the North Sea, the West Sea, and the South China Sea, three areas.


    It''s a vast area.


    If you''ve traveled all the way to the South China Sea, repair them, and then go back to the North Sea.


    I''m afraid the warship will have to be repaired soon after returning to the North Sea.


    The sea was raging above the crumbling battlefield.


    The power of the sea is enormous.


    The keel and hull of these battleships were made of wood.


    Its anti impact, anti twist, anti bending performance, are very poor.


    It must be repaired and reinforced frequently to ensure the strength of the warship.


    Otherwise, you don''t need to be attacked by the enemy, or you will be scattered by the waves.


    With the demon''s shipyards in the North Sea destroyed.


    If the demon clan wants to invade the Moyang clan again, I''m afraid it will take too long.


    Now, all the warships of the demon clan North Sea fleet have been captured by Hengyu fleet.


    To build new warships, and to provide maintenance services for them, a large number of shipyards need to be built.


    Obviously, this can not be done in a short period of time.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu has successfully won precious development time for the Moyang tribe.


    However, this is not enough.


    Everything is people-oriented.


    Although enough shipyards have been destroyed, the demon''s huge Naval Reserve Corps is still there.


    As long as enough warships are built, the powerful North Sea fleet can be quickly restored.


    And, to be honest.


    Zhu Hengyu also needs a large number of demon elite to enhance his Senluo power!


    After a year of killing, Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo power has approached black level 8.However, if you want to really upgrade the power of Senluo to black level 8, you still need to eliminate a large number of elite soldiers of demon clan.


    In the past year, Zhu Hengyu, through constant involvement, has drawn the attention of the demon clan to the major cities along the coast.


    In order to protect the major commercial cities along the coast, a large number of experts of the demon clan concentrated in the past.


    Within a hundred miles, they are under their supervision at any time.


    Over the past year


    Zhu Hengyu and 64 black gold swords have been making a false impression.


    In the eyes of demon clan


    Zhu Hengyu and his black gold fleet are aimed at super commercial cities and military towns where large shipyards are located!


    All along, Zhu Hengyu seems to only want to cause huge economic losses to the demon clan.


    Even when attacking, they deliberately avoid areas where civilians are located.


    In the eyes of demon clan


    If Zhu Hengyu''s goal is to kill the living force.


    How can it be possible to deliberately avoid areas where civilians are located?


    Therefore, the main forces of the demon clan are used to guard military towns and commercial metropolis.


    When they want to come, this is what Zhu Hengyu wants to attack.


    Obviously, this is an illusion!


    And this illusion is exactly what Zhu Hengyu has been trying to create.


    To create this illusion, Zhu Hengyu''s goal is to distract the attention of the demon clan.


    When all the forces of the demon clan are guarding the major military towns and commercial metropolises.


    Zhu Hengyu steered the platinum warships and led 64 black gold warships to the northwest of the demon clan, near the Tianying islands.


    Tianying archipelago is a training ground for demon people to train navy soldiers.


    There are more than 300 million young heroes of demon clan.


    Within the eagle islands, they receive the most standardized training.


    Once there is a battle damage ahead, elite soldiers will be sent from here to fill the gap in the front line.


    Tianying islands is a super large archipelago.


    Within the archipelago, there are more than 3000 islands.


    Although each island is small, it is enough to house more than 100000 navy soldiers.


    It''s perfect for training navy soldiers.


    Every year, the demon clan will select a large number of elites from the demon clan to join the Tianying islands.


    After years of accumulation, the Navy Reserve here has reached more than 300 million!


    Among them, the elite navy soldiers have practiced here for thousands of years.


    We must not underestimate these reserve soldiers.


    As far as individual strength is concerned, they are far above the Moyang clan.


    In the fight, the demon clan will never be afraid of the Moyang clan.


    If we don''t wipe out all the soldiers on Tianying island.


    So soon


    Once the zombies rebuild their shipyards, they can easily rebuild the North Sea fleet.


    At that time, the great disaster of the magic sheep clan will come again.


    So, after destroying all the demon shipyards in the North Sea.


    Zhu Hengyu aims at Tianying islands!


    Once all the soldiers in Tianying Island were eliminated, the demon clan could not cultivate a qualified Navy in a short time.


    Even if the shipyard was rebuilt, there were no qualified Navy men to control it.


    On the same day


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu, commander of the black gold warship, entered the Tianying islands all the way.


    The 30 warships of the demon Royal Fleet also officially entered the territory of the Moyang clan.


    Both sides seemed to have made an agreement on the time of attack at dawn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4353

    The main force of demon clan has been transferred by Zhu Hengyu.


    No one would have thought that Zhu Hengyu would suddenly give up destroying those important military towns and commercial metropolises.


    Instead, they are targeting the 300 million Reserve Corps.


    Since the main legions have been transferred, Zhu Hengyu set the starting time of the battle at dawn in order to facilitate the battle.


    The Royal Fleet of the demon clan, however, launched an attack on the Moyang clan at dawn, in accordance with the normal combat choice.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    8864 black gold warships, slowly dispersed.


    Each of the eight black gold warships in a formation, respectively locked in a nearby island, slowly drove past.


    Soon, eight black gold warships battle formation, respectively arrived at the periphery of the island.


    With the deck on the back of the black gold warship opened, 80 magic crystal firecrackers were aiming at the island.


    On top of the black gold warships, a large number of magic sheep Navy also set up stone throwing carts one after another, aiming at the dilapidated battleships on the wharf.


    The old warships, which are about to be retired, can''t sail in the open sea.


    The reason why the demon clan took Tianying islands as a training base for navy soldiers.


    It''s because the current here is gentle and the waves are not so good.


    Even old warships can withstand the wind and waves here.


    However, although these old warships can meet the needs of training, they still think too much about fighting.


    Even stronger waves can not resist, how can it resist the bombardment of stone bombs?


    In the dawn


    The first ones to start are hundreds of catapults!


    With the launching of the catapults, 800 of them, on top of the eight black gold warships, hurled huge stones at the old battleships in the port.


    All the time


    On the black gold warships, there are 30000 magic sheep navy soldiers!


    If you want to control a black gold warship with a length of three or four hundred meters, you need at least tens of thousands of sailors.


    The remaining 20000 sailors are fighters. However, these 20000 navy soldiers are only auxiliary pilots.


    When fighting, they can only look at the marksmen with admiration and reverence, control the magic crystal firecracker, and launch over the horizon attack on enemy targets.


    From the beginning to the end, they don''t need to do anything, just watch silently


    This is the first time that they have formally entered the battle.


    On top of each black gold warship, hundreds of catapults were erected one after another.


    One after another polished round stone bullets, have been loaded in.


    With an order, a stone bullet, whistling into the blue sky.


    In the middle of the air, after the bullets crossed a graceful arc, the old battleships of the demon clan fell to the harbor.


    Eight black gold warships form a combat formation.


    Within each combat formation, there are 800 catapults.


    Under one round of attack, 800 stone bullets were sent to the sky.


    One by one stone bombs, nearly one meter in diameter, were falling towards the fleet at the port as if in a storm.


    Although, nearly half of them fell into the sea and failed to hit the target accurately.


    But even so, there are still more than 400 stone bombs, accurately hit the target.


    Click, bang, boom


    In the violent sound, those old warships had already broken up.


    Several warships, unable to withstand the bombardment of stone bombs, had begun to tilt and sink slowly.


    Looking at the dozens of slowly sinking demon family armored ships, Zhu Hengyu''s face is very ugly.


    The distance is more than 300 meters, and the target is still, and the target volume is so large.


    But even so, of the 800 stone bombs, nearly 400 fell into the air.


    This hit rate is really bad!


    Although the black and gold fleet has always been invincible and invincible, it has caused great losses to the demon clan.


    However, all this is due to the 640 magic wolf shooters,


    but when these young talents of the demon sheep clan finally showed their skills on the battlefield for the first time, the results were so bad.


    The warships of both sides are still.


    In this case, half of the bombs fell into the sea.


    Well, once the two sides are chasing each other on the sea, throwing each other.


    In the case of both sides maintaining high speed and irregular movement.


    Can they still hit the target effectively?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s iron green face, poison tooth explained:"In fact, they are not so bad, mainly It''s because they''ve been out of battle for a long time. "


    "It''s been a long time since the last actual combat drill."


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and then nodded in silence.


    Indeed


    Since this time, 64 black gold warships have been assembled.


    In the past year, they have never engaged in actual combat.


    Even the drill has not been carried out.


    After such a long time, it is understandable that they gave birth.


    After all, these young heroes are not old enough to train for a long time.


    "I hope they can grow up quickly, the war is cruel, the demon clan will not be kind, give them time to grow up."


    "Yes, it is, but I''m sure they can find their feelings quickly. "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu and fanggu raised their heads at the same time and looked at the battlefield in front of them.


    In the face of the first round of attack, it is not just Zhu Hengyu and fangs who are blackened.


    On top of the eight black and gold warships ahead, the talented young men of the magic goat clan are already blushing with shame.


    At a distance of 100 meters, both sides are still at a standstill, and the target is a battleship with a length of 100 meters!


    Under normal conditions, if you throw a hundred stones in a row, you must hit at least 80.


    If you hit 90, you are excellent.


    And as young genius, they don''t get full marks, that''s disgrace!


    But now, they have launched 800 stone bombs, but nearly 400 have failed.


    Even the novice with a little training is like this.


    Although they can find many excuses and give many reasons, their commander-in-chief has repeatedly warned them since they joined the black gold fleet on the first day.


    Excuses and reasons are nothing but self explanation and exoneration.


    The enemy doesn''t care why you''re wrong.


    They will only be keen to catch your mistakes and kill you cruelly!


    On the battlefield, there is no excuse!


    On the battlefield, no reason is needed!


    To do is to do, to make a mistake is to make a mistake.


    Never explain why, never make excuses!


    You''ve done the right thing!


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished!


    For this first round of attack, all the talented youngsters were extremely ashamed.


    If only this achievement, then they are not qualified to serve on this great black gold warship!


    They don''t deserve to be a glorious, black gold soldier!


    Under the shame, all the talented young people, unprecedented concentration up.


    In my mind, all the essentials, tricks, and pithy knacks quickly come to mind.


    After a quick adjustment


    The second round was loaded into the catapult.


    Then there was a howl.


    Eight hundred stone bombs, rising again, toward the harbor, the demon''s old warship fell.


    Bang! Bang! Bang Bang


    In the fierce roar, the accuracy of the second round of stone bombs was greatly improved.


    Of the 800 stone bombs, about 600 have hit the target accurately.


    This result is much better than the last round.


    However, in the usual training, this is still a just pass results.


    Not even ordinary, let alone excellent and outstanding.


    However, even if the Commissioner is so unsatisfactory.


    Under two rounds of stone bombs, all the warships in the port were sunk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4354

    At this time, on top of the eight black gold warships, 80 magic crystal Vulcan cannons had also been loaded.


    The black muzzle of the gun is aimed at the buildings on the island.


    The loud noise at the port has completely awakened the soldiers on the island.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait for them to get dressed and run out of the fortress.


    Eighty magic crystal firecrackers have been fired at the same time.


    The area of the islands in the Tianying islands is not too large.


    The diameter is about ten kilometers.


    When the black gold warship stops outside the port, it can bombard every target in the whole island.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Eighty molars fire at the same time.


    In the fierce roar, the rampant shock wave passed by, and those demon soldiers who barely rushed out of the fortress were instantly killed on the spot.


    Among the 640 demon wolf shooters, the ranks of demons have reached 90.


    And the body of the demon soldiers in the Tianying islands is about 60 sections.


    If the power gap is too large, as long as it is affected by the magic can''s bombing and killing effect, it can be killed instantly.


    The shelling lasted only three rounds, and it stopped completely.


    Under the bombardment of 80 magic crystal Huoshen cannons, the demon soldiers were covered by artillery fire before they could run out of the fortress.


    Under the bombardment effect of magic power, all the demon soldiers died on the spot.


    The black gold warship formation outside the port began to move slowly and open toward the next island.


    Within the eagle islands, there are more than 3000 islands.


    On each island, there are more than 100000 navy soldiers.


    There is only one day left for Zhu Hengyu!


    Within a day, he had to end the fight.


    After that, it''s a day, no matter what the battle!


    Zhu Hengyu believes that


    Demon clan can''t, let him continue to kill.


    The news of the attack on the Tianying islands will not reach the demon army until the next day.


    As for the way messages are delivered, each race has its own way.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to pass the message through the soul chain established between Yin ling''er and Senluo Yin snake.


    The longer the distance, the more difficult it is to deliver the message.


    At the moment, it is very difficult for Zhu Hengyu to contact with Hengyu kingdom.


    It is necessary to think carefully and make things clear in the least possible language.


    Otherwise, the consumption of Yin ling''er''s spirit is too great.


    Of course, only Zhu Hengyu can use this way of delivering messages.


    However, for the demon clan, they have other ways to deliver the message.


    In many ancient cities, there is a magic monument!


    Through the magic stele, all the news can be transmitted in the whole collapsed battlefield.


    However, if you want to write inscriptions on the magic stele, you must have a sacred relic!


    This magic stele, the full name is six magic stele!


    The whole stele has six faces.


    These six faces belong to dragon, Phoenix, demon, demon, star, immortal and neutral race.


    Zhu Hengyu, who has inherited the sacred relic, is also qualified to seal characters on the six magic steles to spread news to all Archaean megacities within the scope of the collapsed battlefield.


    The sacred relic of Moyang clan has been handed down to Zhu Hengyu.


    At first, Zhu Hengyu sent Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er three daughters to ask for them from Lu Zimei.


    Lu Zimei also did not have any excuse, directly handed over the sacred relic.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no time to study this relic relic.


    For the time being


    Zhu Hengyu only knew that this sacred relic could activate the magic stele. On the stone tablet dedicated to the demon clan, seal characters were carved.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that although the sacred relic can seal characters on the six magic steles, the seal cut characters can only last for three hours.


    As soon as the twelve hours have passed, the indentation will heal automatically.


    The surface of the six magic stele will also become smooth as before.


    It takes 36 hours for each sacred relic to be engraved.


    That is, three days and three nights to recover energy and start the next seal cutting.


    In addition to inheriting the sacred vessels, there is almost no power to destroy the almost indestructible six magic stele.


    It is said that even the great power of Chaos Battle body can not destroy the six magic stele!


    In addition to the soul chain and the six magic tablets


    There are many channels through which messages can be transmitted among the major races throughout the collapsed battlefield.


    Many of the powers above the realm of demon emperor are proficient in the art of separation and the way of distraction.There''s no need to talk about separation.


    Fangs and his eight ways of separation are the best examples.


    Even if there are hundreds of millions of miles apart, messages can be easily transmitted between the two.


    As for distraction, it is more terrifying.


    One person can divide the spirit into three thousand.


    Anytime, anywhere, you can concentrate your thoughts on a single distraction and understand everything that happens there.


    All in all, there is no way to count the ways in which messages can be delivered over a long distance over the entire collapsed battlefield.


    However, in terms of cross race and cross power, it is basically through the six magic steles!


    By now, the demon clan should have known about the attack on the Tianying islands.


    If there is no accident, they have sent out a large force to rush for help at full speed.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t finish the battle in one day.


    Then at dawn tomorrow morning, the demon troops will arrive at the battlefield.


    At that time, even if the black gold warship can dive underwater, it may not be safe.


    On the same day


    The 30 battleships of the demon clan, carrying 9000 demon king level masters, entered the territorial waters of the Moyang clan.


    Thirty battleships spread out toward the surrounding Moyang islands.


    After arriving near the island, more than 300 demon Kingdom masters on the warship vibrated their wings and flew into the air.


    The warship below, turning its head, sails toward the next island.


    More than 300 demon king level masters on each warship flew all the way to the island.


    During the high-speed flight, more than 300 demon king level masters quickly arrived at the sky above the city.


    In the middle of the air, more than 300 experts in the demon kingdom first scattered a large number of leaflets, explaining the reason for the attack.


    In the past year, Zhu Hengyu invaded the demon Kingdom, causing great damage to the demon clan.


    The demon clan wanted a truce, but Zhu Hengyu ignored it.


    Even, the demon clan threatened Zhu Hengyu with the life safety of Moyang people, but Zhu Hengyu obviously didn''t care about the life and death of the people.


    In this case, the demon clan can only return blood and tooth for tooth!


    Every time Zhu Hengyu slaughters a city, the demon clan will inevitably destroy the Moyang family''s Island.


    Don''t blame the evil spirits. If you want to blame Zhu Hengyu.


    It was he who refused to stop, and he did not care about the people of the Moyang family.


    What really killed everyone was not the demon clan, but Zhu Hengyu!


    Of course, the demons sent out the Royal Navy, and it''s certainly not just for the flyers.


    With the spread of the single, there are also fireballs, energy shock waves!


    Under the outbreak, more than 300 demon kings caused great damage to the city on the island.


    When more than 300 demon kings finally flew across the city.


    Throughout the city, thousands of buildings have been attacked.


    In the blazing fire, the people of the Moyang clan died and were seriously injured.


    The demon Royal Navy, not too many, lingered on the island.


    They did not continue to destroy the buildings in the city, nor did they continue to slaughter the children of the Moyang people in the city.


    Flying all the way, they soon catch up with the demon class warships, heading for the next target.


    The purpose of the demon clan is very simple, that is to cause great damage to as many cities as possible in the shortest possible time.


    They could not frighten Zhu Hengyu, but it was absolutely easy to intimidate the people of the Moyang clan.


    Once all the people of the whole Moyang clan don''t want Zhu Hengyu to continue fighting.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was a demon king, he could not disobey the will of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4355

    At the same time


    To cooperate with the orc Royal Navy.


    The army headquarters of the demon clan used the sacred relic to list a series of crimes committed by Zhu Hengyu on six magic steles.


    And it shows the attitude of the demon clan


    If Zhu Hengyu does not stop destroying, the Royal Navy of demon clan will return blood with blood and tooth for tooth, destroying the city of Moyang and slaughtering the people of Moyang.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole day passed quickly!


    In one day, although 64 black gold warships were already attacking, Zhu Hengyu overestimated the firepower of the black gold warships.


    More than 3000 islands can not be completely destroyed in 12 hours a day.


    When the whole day passed, the black gold warship only destroyed more than 1000 islands and wiped out hundreds of millions of demon Navy elite.


    It will take at least three days and three nights to completely wipe out the whole sky Eagle islands.


    Zhu Hengyu was caught in a dilemma.


    If we withdraw, the established strategic goal will be a complete failure.


    And if you stay, once the demon reinforcements arrive, the black gold fleet will be in danger.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is not a coward.


    After a little hesitation, a decision was made.


    In any case, the 300 million demon Navy reserves must be wiped out.


    Otherwise, it will be too easy for the demon clan to recover.


    As long as the shipyard is rebuilt, a strong navy can be immediately drawn out.


    For this reason, even if we have to make some sacrifices, we will not hesitate to do so.


    After a whole day''s stay, 64 black gold warships continued to push deep into the sky Eagle islands to wipe out all the living forces on the surrounding islands!


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, drove the platinum warship to the entrance of the skyhawk islands.


    The reason why the Tianying islands are calm and calm is that there are endless reefs and jungles around the Tianying islands.


    From the sea, you can see that dense, countless reefs.


    If you go to the bottom of the sea and look at it from below.


    In fact, the Tianying islands are surrounded by mountains under the sea for millions of miles.


    Want to enter the eagle islands, only the northwest corner, there is a submarine valley.


    Except here, you can''t enter the eagle islands in any direction.


    All the way to the entrance of the eagle islands.


    Zhu Hengyu orders Qin Lan''er, Qin Yuner and Qin Ke''er to sneak into the sea with a platinum sword.


    In any case, the platinum warship cannot be exposed.


    Zhu Hengyu, in command of a hundred demon wolf shooters, with magic machine guns in his arms and his feet in a thunder speedboat, stands at the entrance of the Tianying islands.


    In any case, there must be enough time for the sixty-four black gold ships.


    So that they can annihilate all the demon Navy elite in the eagle islands.


    Sixty four black gold warships were divided into eight fleets, each with eight black gold warships.


    The eight fangs were respectively commanding a black and gold fleet and attacking all the way.


    The Fangben Zun followed Zhu Hengyu and reported the situation of the black gold fleet to Zhu Hengyu at any time.


    And, at any time, accept Zhu Hengyu''s orders, assist Zhu Hengyu and command the whole black gold fleet.


    Because of the fangs


    Although Zhu Hengyu was not with the 64 black gold warships, he could still command and control the fleet as if he were on the spot.


    Not to mention how the black gold fleet attacked cities, plundered land, and killed countless.


    This side


    At the entrance of the Tianying islands, Zhu Hengyu finally found the first batch of demon reinforcements.


    It takes a very fast speed to get to Tianying islands all the way from the major military towns of the demon clan.


    Because the distance is too far, flying must not be possible.


    Although the golden eagles and the goshawks can fly after reaching a certain level, there is a distance limit for that kind of flying.


    It can fly hundreds of miles at most. If you hold up, you will fly thousands of miles.


    Therefore, if the other party wants to rush to here at the first time, he must take the thunderboat!


    Urged by the friars, the speed of the thunderbolt speedboat is definitely doubled, even several times.


    One day and one night, you can cross the sea and reach the Tianying islands.


    Looking at the sea, three or four hundred thunder speedboats are flying over.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, a hundred marksmen of the demon wolf clan also jumped into the thunder speedboat and bravely welcomed them.


    Although both sides control, are thunderbolt speedboats, but the thunder speedboats that the demon clan controls are just ordinary thunder speedboats.


    Its speed and flexibility are very high, but in the end, that''s what it is.However, the thunder speedboat controlled by hundreds of demon wolf shooters is totally different!


    These 100 thunder speedboats were made by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    Although it looks like it is no different from ordinary thunder speedboats, the hundreds of them are made of platinum.


    If you move these thunder speedboats to the shore, you will be surprised to find that these 100 thunder speedboats are actually 100 silvery white swords!


    If you want to control these 100 thunderous swords, you need not some driving skills, but the way to control them!


    These 100 thunder fast swords are not only several times as fast as thunder speedboats, but also their flexibility, firmness, and even sharpness are unmatched by thunder speedboats.


    In the state of extreme speed, thunderbolt speedboat and thunderbolt sword also hit a rock.


    Then, thunder speedboat, will disintegrate on the spot, broken into hundreds of pieces.


    The thunder fast sword, however, can smash the rocks sharply, and the fast sword itself will not even leave a scratch.


    The strength and hardness of chaos platinum are not bragging. Any object is qualified to leave scratches on chaos platinum.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stay much


    Holding the bright silver Trident, the flying sword roared out and suspended in the air.


    Different from the swift thunder sword controlled by those demon wolf shooters, Zhu Hengyu''s flying sword is a real flying sword in the real sense!


    Zhu Hengyu stepped out and stepped on the flying sword.


    Zhu Hengyu, holding the flying sword in the air, met the reinforcements of the demon clan.


    Seeing hundreds of enemies appear, the demon reinforcements are not afraid.


    For the demon tribe, the magic sheep are just their prey and food.


    Although, at this moment, it must be the elite of the Moyang tribe who can appear here, and may kill them. But as a hunter, how can he be afraid of prey?


    At the first time when Zhu Hengyu and his party were found


    More than 300 demon clan reinforcements in front of them responded quickly.


    Such a small group of forces between the collision and friction, demon clan is already familiar to can not be familiar with.


    Soon, more than 300 reinforcements of the demon clan formed a hundred three person team.


    Each group of three, respectively, locked a demon wolf shooter, full speed welcome up.


    At the same time, more than 30 demon reinforcements opened their wings behind and flew into the air.


    Waving weapons in his hands, he rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu stamped his right foot lightly, and the flying sword at his feet instantly turned into a streamer, and then he leaped towards a demon king who had risen from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4356

    Whoosh


    In a whistling sound, under Zhu Hengyu''s control!


    The blue light flashed on the flying sword.


    Inspired by the dimension Rune pattern, the flying sword disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, he had already crossed a distance of more than 300 meters and appeared in front of a demon king.


    No time to react


    Zhu Hengyu did not give the other side reaction time.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the silver and white flying sword broke the chest bone of the demon king and penetrated his heart


    Blood spray between, that demon king''s body, decadent toward the sea fell down.


    Second kill!


    That''s right. Under the flying sword, the demon king couldn''t react at all and was killed instantly.


    And that flying sword is flexible to draw a curve, again toward the next target in the past.


    But unfortunately


    This time, the other side had time to react, and instantly put out the weapon and split the flying sword in the air.


    However, the huge force carried on the flying sword still blew the other side down heavily.


    Putong


    In a sound of water, the body of the demon king fell heavily into the sea water.


    Then saw the deep-sea magic shark under the sea, crazily launched a encirclement and suppression of the demon king.


    Although, the strength of the demon king has reached the initial stage of the demon emperor! However, the strength of the deep-sea magic shark is only above it, not below it.


    The number of deep-sea magic shark is not one, but hundreds!


    As one of the demon kings of the goshawk clan!


    Once it falls into the water, it''s really a feather - shedding Phoenix as good as a chicken!


    Under the strangulation of hundreds of deep-sea magic sharks, they were soon torn to pieces.


    Sea warfare is so dangerous


    After hanging and slaughtering all day yesterday, hundreds of deep-sea magic sharks have gathered in the waters of the eagle islands!


    Once they fall into the water, they will inevitably be surrounded by the deep-sea magic shark.


    Basically, falling into the water is death.


    Speaking slowly, in fact, the whole process is very fast.


    First, a sword killed a demon king, and then a sword split a demon king into the water and was strangled by the deep-sea magic shark.


    The whole process, however, took a breath of time.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu opened his arms, opened the demonized state and condensed the devil''s wings!


    Zhu Hengyu already has 90 sections of magic body.


    On the realm, it is already the first stage of the devil kingdom!


    But this is a ruined battlefield!


    Here, is the main battlefield of the demons!


    Once the demonized state is opened, the strength of the demon friars will be rapidly improved on the original basis.


    And the proportion of promotion is determined by the magic affinity of the demon friars.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic affinity is almost unlimited.


    Therefore, once the magic state is turned on, Zhu Hengyu''s strength will be improved by ten sections in an instant!


    In the demonized state, Zhu Hengyu instantly possessed the fighting power of the white light holy body!


    Feeling the surging magic in his body, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Between the fierce wings of a fan, the body instantly turned into a black streamer, and rushed towards more than 30 demon kings who had risen from the sky


    In mid air, Zhu Hengyu, holding a bright silver Trident, instantly rushed into the group of demon reinforcements.


    With a wave of his right hand, the bright silver Trident in his hand hit the body of a demon king.


    Though, the demon king''s reaction was quick enough.


    The first time, with the sword in hand, block in front of the body, accurate frame Zhu Hengyu''s violent swing!


    But do you really think that blocking is victory?


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu has never tried close combat.


    It would be a big mistake to think that Zhu Hengyu was a monk of medium and long distance output.


    Zhu Hengyu, with the power of purgatory, is definitely not the existence of remote output.


    The power of purgatory is his skeleton and body. Only when he is close, can Zhu Hengyu break out the power of purgatory.


    At that time, the invincible purgatory demon was a fighter in close combat, not a medium and long-range Archer or mage.


    After Zhu Hengyu started the demonization and condensed the demon fighting body, he already had the strength of the white light holy body, combined with his own purgatory power, finally, with the triple increase of the bright silver Trident!


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s violent swing was blocked by success, there was no way. The gap between them was too big.


    Under a violent swing, the swords in the other party''s hands were blown to pieces in an instant.


    The bright silver Trident slapped heavily on the opponent''s body.A dull sound, as if a water bag burst in the air.


    The body of the demon king was smashed by the violent energy.


    Under the fierce bright silver Trident, the demon king was instantly broken into thousands of scarlet fragments, and fell to the sea below.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu, with a wave of his silver Trident, launched his swordsmanship with all his strength!


    After the flying sword whirled in the air for a week, it instantly turned into a cold light, and instantly killed the friars of the demon clan around him.


    However, it is a pity that under Zhu Hengyu''s distraction, the flying sword in the air was once again chopped away by a sword.


    And this time, the other side is obviously ready.


    Although it was chopped out, it did not fall into the air.


    The impact of the flying sword was quickly buffered by the flapping wings.


    Then, the demon king again flapped his wings and rushed to Zhu Hengyu''s position


    If Zhu Hengyu can concentrate on controlling the flying sword, he can make the flying sword appear and disappear through the dimensional shuttle array!


    It seems to attack a, but in a flash of dimension, it appears in front of B and penetrates the other party''s body instantly.


    However, there is only one Zhu Hengyu. Although he can be multi-purpose, his ability to play multi-purpose and single-minded is different after all.


    If it''s an ordinary monk!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s mind is dual-purpose or even three-purpose, he can absolutely invincible.


    But now Zhu Hengyu is facing the demon king who has the strength of the demon emperor!


    Both experience and experience of the other party are billions of times richer than Zhu Hengyu.


    Once Master Zhu Hengyu''s means, the other side is very easy to deal with.


    Don''t say it can be prevented, but at least, you can guarantee that you will not be killed by seconds.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    If he concentrates on close combat, the flying sword will not be able to play its due power.


    If you concentrate on flying swords, it''s hard to do too much damage in close combat.


    And if distraction is dual-purpose and both are taken into consideration, then nothing can be done well.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s hesitation


    Yin ling''er''s voice sounded in Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge: "don''t worry, I''ll control the flying sword!"


    Zhu Hengyu brightened his eyes in an instant!


    Yeah


    Yin ling''er is still idle now.


    If Yin ling''er reposes his spirit on the flying sword.


    That''s the real man sword integration!


    In the state of human and sword integration, the power of imperial sword will be brought into full play!


    In this way


    Zhu Hengyu no longer needs to be distracted to control the flying sword.


    Everything can be controlled and controlled by Yin ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4357

    Ha ha ha


    Look up and laugh three times!


    Zhu Hengyu spouted a purple air stream from his mouth.


    As soon as the purple air current was out of the air, it flew into the pocket and turned into a flying sword.


    I saw the silver color, cold light flying sword suddenly between a shock.


    Around the body of the sword, it radiates purple light.


    Wow


    It was like getting a new toy.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s sea of knowledge, Yin ling''er began to laugh happily.


    In the silver bell like laughter, Yin ling''er controls the flying sword, whistling and whirling in the air.


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the blue light flashed on the flying sword.


    In a row three dimensional shuttle, unexpectedly in a breath, instantly penetrated the body of the three demon kings.


    The sharp flying sword broke the sternum of demon king, pierced their heart, and pierced out from behind.


    When the flying sword whistling away


    The body of the three demon kings, like the kite with the broken line, fell to the sea below.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    Between the wings, the body burst out.


    In mid air, the blue light around Zhu Hengyu''s body flashed and disappeared in the air.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu instantly appeared behind a demon king.


    The bright silver Trident in his hand swung wildly out again.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, not waiting for the demon king to understand what is going on, has been blown in the air.


    The whole body broke into thousands of scarlet pieces in an instant.


    The blood of scarlet, more like raindrops, fell towards the sea.


    It is worth mentioning that it is not Zhu Hengyu''s courage to open the dimensional shuttle at will!


    First of all, after turning on the demonization state, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body strength has reached the white light holy body!


    Even if you enter the anti space, even if you are attacked by the collapse storm, you will not suffer too much damage.


    Secondly, under the control of Yin ling''er, the flying sword carried out dimensional shuttle three times in a row.


    The flying sword is the most powerful metal.


    No known force can destroy it.


    Even if it''s dropped into the core of a collapsing storm, it''s still intact.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, he entered the anti space three times in a row.


    Under the observation of Yin ling''er, although the collapse storm in the anti space is extremely violent, it is obvious that the core of the collapse storm is far away from here.


    After confirming the anti space situation, Zhu Hengyu dared to use dimensional shuttle.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu and Yin linger cooperate, how to fight with the demon reinforcements in the air.


    On the other side


    Above the sea!


    One hundred demon wolf shooters, with their feet rooted in the lightning fast sword, and holding magic machine guns in both hands, fired wildly at the demon clan reinforcements hundreds of meters away.


    In the dull roar, the red pills were sprayed on the opposite side like beads.


    In the face of the bullets, the demon reinforcements quickly took out their shields and tried to resist them head-on.


    Unfortunately, this demon can blast, but not only physical impact.


    Magic can kill, each hit, will be forced to reduce the opponent''s vitality by 10%.


    Once the opponent''s vitality is less than 30%, it will cause a bombardment effect.


    Kill each other instantly!


    Therefore, even though the shield can resist the projectiles that can be blasted by demonic energy, it cannot resist the power of the law of demonic blast.


    After being hit by six bullets in a row!


    The seventh bullet, instantly triggered the detonation effect.


    It is not clear that a revered demon king of the demon family was blasted off the thunder speedboat and fell into the sea.


    More than 300 reinforcements of the demon clan are finally flustered!


    They turned around and planned to retreat first.


    Even if you want to fight, you should first find out the actual situation of the other side before you can continue to fight.


    Unfortunately, they are not facing one or two opponents.


    It''s a hundred of them, the first level of the devil kingdom!


    What''s more, they''re holding magic machine guns in their arms! It''s a lightning sword!


    Hundreds of demon wolf archers, with their feet on the lightning fast sword, whistling around the sea.


    The magic machine gun in the hand is spraying the chain of Death fire.


    And there are hundreds of such demon wolf shooters.


    That''s really different.


    With hundreds of magic machine guns, those demon reinforcements were shot one after another.


    Although, in the number of people, the opponent is three times more, but with the advantage of speed and range, the magic wolf shooter will not be touched at all.Even


    They don''t even have a chance to escape.


    When the demon reinforcements, turning over the bow, run at full speed.


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters urged the thunder fast sword to jump to the front of the demon clan reinforcements.


    No matter how hard the other party tries, they can''t bring the distance closer or further.


    Always keep the appearance of more than 300 meters!


    Within this distance, the power of the magic machine gun has reached its limit!


    In small-scale contact warfare, it has the advantages of speed and range.


    Moreover, the battlefield is still on the boundless sea.


    Such a fight is absolutely unfair.


    Above the sea, there is nothing to hide.


    Trying to get under the sea


    But the deep-sea magic shark in the sea has opened its mouth and exposed senhan''s teeth, waiting for you to jump down.


    Although the first batch of reinforcements of the demon clan was three or four times more than that of Zhu Hengyu.


    However, under the positive contact, it is still on the verge of collapse.


    From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, it lasted less than a quarter of an hour.


    Above the sea, there were only three or four hundred thunder speedboats, up and down in the waves.


    As for the demon reinforcements of the sound of warships, they have been killed, and those who die cannot die again.


    Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er in the air have also ended the battle.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Between several whistling, Yin ling''er controls the flying sword, penetrates the heart of three demon kings, and then roars back to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the side of his body, Zhu Hengyu could not help but marvel at the flying sword, which was spinning leisurely and constantly passing by.


    There are more than 30 demon kings in the sky.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu personally killed 13.


    The remaining twenty demon kings were all killed by yinling''er.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, the flying sword is really too sharp, too smart, too hard to think about.


    Relying on the dimensional shuttle, Yin ling''er often makes a sound attack on the West and guides the north.


    As long as the other party shows a little flaw, the flying sword controlled by Yin ling''er will appear in that area for the first time.


    And then instantly along the other side''s flaws, launched a fatal attack on the enemy!


    I have to say


    Yin ling''er and the flying sword are really good match!


    During the whole battle, Zhu didn''t need to be distracted to control the flying sword.


    The whole flying sword can fight independently with the combination of the sword of yinlinger.


    Although Yin ling''er is not proficient in the art of imperial sword, as the ancestor of the soul system, Yin ling''er doesn''t need it at all.


    In other words, the combination of spirit and sword is the supreme art of imperial sword!


    Place your soul in the flying sword. Man is the sword, and the sword is the man!


    Take the sword as the body, the human spirit is the sword spirit!


    In this state, the flying sword is equivalent to a spirit sword.


    As soon as the spirit sword comes out, heaven and earth will be awed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4358

    As the highest realm of kendo, Lingjian realm is the highest realm of kendo!


    Of course, there are flaws in the way of spirit sword.


    When people and swords are united, they take flying swords as their bodies.


    In this way, I became the biggest loophole and flaw.


    Once the noumenon is damaged, then the monk will naturally lose his soul and die.


    However, this malpractice does not exist in Zhu Hengyu.


    After turning on demonization, the demon fighting body is condensed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s realm was upgraded by ten levels in an instant. He possessed the strength of the holy body of white light, plus the terror power provided by the power of purgatory.


    Who can defeat Zhu Hengyu at close range?


    In this battle, although Zhu Hengyu killed only 13 opponents, the battle scene was one-sided!


    A flash of sapphire blue!


    Zhu Hengyu instantly disappeared in place.


    When it reappears, it is already on the enemy''s side.


    The right hand a violent swing, the instant will directly blow the opponent.


    It''s a real explosion!


    All opponents will be blasted into scum by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although in terms of killing efficiency, Zhu Hengyu can''t compare with the flying sword controlled by Yin ling''er.


    However, as far as the degree of violence is concerned, Zhu Hengyu is more terrifying and overbearing!


    With dimensional shuttle, and that invincible power!


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of many people at all. Even if there are more than 30 people around him, it is no use at all.


    With a flash, you can break away from the encirclement and appear on the edge, behind an enemy.


    A violent swing can blow up the other party in an instant!


    When the other party finally finds out Zhu Hengyu''s position, he has once again caught the light of sapphire blue, disappeared in the same place, and then flashed in another place to explode an opponent again.


    In the face of an opponent who can shuttle in infinite dimensions and flash infinitely, it is useless to have more people.


    No matter how tight the circle is, there is no one who is proficient in instant movement.


    As the soul carrier of Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu is by no means invincible.


    But it is almost impossible to hurt or even kill Zhu Hengyu.


    After turning on demonization, the demon fighting body is condensed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength has reached the white light holy body realm.


    As long as he didn''t want to be killed, he was almost immortal.


    Even if accidentally injured, just take out a section of blood ginseng root node, can be instantly cured.


    With the help of Yin ling''er, the flying sword becomes a spirit sword!


    The spirit sword realm is not so easy to achieve.


    More than that, as far as Zhu Hengyu is concerned, he has not reached the highest level of the combination of spirit and sword!


    Moreover, he has a long and incomparable distance from this realm.


    Looking all over the world, only Yin ling''er, the incarnation of Senluo''s power, can easily integrate his soul with the flying sword.


    What she relies on is not her understanding of kendo.


    What she relied on was not the cultivation of kendo.


    Yin ling''er realized the unity of spirit and sword with another method by virtue of the supreme profound meaning of the way of soul.


    The same goal can be achieved in countless ways.


    When we reach the highest level, we are all interlinked.


    The so-called friars, in fact, have one goal, that is to preach!


    But how can we preach?


    The so-called "three thousand roads", everyone can choose their own road.


    Every road can lead to the same destination.


    In the way of soul, Yin ling''er has mastered the supreme law.


    From a certain point of view, Yin ling''er has succeeded in preaching.


    However, although Yin ling''er is in charge of the supreme way of soul, her Senluo power is still too weak.


    For Yin ling''er, it is the quality and quantity of Senluo''s power that determines his strength.


    Just give her enough time to accumulate


    Sooner or later, Yin ling''er will become a great power of ancestral realm!


    To put it another way, Yin ling''er is equivalent to a great power of ancestral realm which is backward and reincarnated!


    What she needs is no longer the perception and understanding of the law.


    The only thing she needs is to accumulate energy


    With the supreme law of soul, Yin ling''er can easily realize the unity of spirit and sword.


    Of course, Yin ling''er is not strong enough.


    Yin ling''er''s power of Senluo is only equivalent to the power of 70 sections of the demon Shuai state, and there is only a line of difference between 80 sections of the demon kingdom.


    If the flying sword is not too strong, it is not so easy to kill these demon kings who have the strength of the demon kingdom.And don''t forget


    This flying sword is not only driven by the ghost.


    The most original power of flying sword is Zhu Hengyu''s power to control the sword!


    With the increase of bright silver Trident, Zhu Hengyu''s power of imperial sword has increased three times!


    Three times the power of the imperial sword, combined with the power of Yin ling''er''s Senluo, broke out such a huge power that it could even kill the first level power of the demon emperor''s realm.


    Perfect match!


    Yes, the combination of Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er is really a perfect match.


    Looking at Yin ling''er''s control of the flying sword, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "OK, don''t play. It''s harmful to you to stay in the air for a long time."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words of concern, Yin ling''er is very warm.


    The flying sword is not flesh and blood after all.


    Inside the fine gold hanging in the sky, there is the sharp gold Qi of senhan.


    Under the combination of spirit and sword, Yin ling''er''s soul power suffers from the attack of sharp gold Qi all the time.


    If the combination of spirit and sword lasts too long.


    If a person is not careful, even if he is a ghost, his soul will be damaged.


    Even, it can cause damage that can never be repaired.


    The combination of spirit and sword is the highest level of Kendo!


    Therefore, it is very difficult to keep in this state.


    Generally speaking, even the great power of chaos will only display the spirit sword unity at the moment of attack.


    The moment after the attack is over, it will instantly break away from the state of spirit sword unity.


    That is to say, Yin ling''er has the Supreme Soul law.


    For other friars, the spirit sword can only last for a few rest at most.


    Basically, the combination of spirit and sword lasts only one attack.


    Before starting the attack, enter the spirit sword integration state.


    At the end of the attack, he will instantly break away from the state of spirit sword unity.


    Only the ancestor of the soul system, Yin ling''er!


    In order to keep the spirit sword in one state for a long time.


    With the present Yin ling''er, if she has to, she can last for an hour and keep in the state of the combination of spirit and sword.


    This is only because Yin ling''er''s strength is only 70 sections of magic state.


    Once she has the strength of 80 sections of the demon Kingdom, she can keep in the state of combining spirit and sword for three consecutive hours.


    It is worth mentioning that no matter what step Yin ling''er''s strength has been promoted to!


    The soul is eroded by the spirit of sharp gold.


    The difference lies in whether the power of Yin ling''er is strong enough to withstand such erosion and consumption.


    If one day, Yin ling''er''s Senluo power will reach the initial stage of the demon emperor''s realm.


    All day long, she was able to keep her spirit and sword in one.


    And if we can reach the white light.


    Then, I''m afraid that the erosion of sharp gold Qi on her is not as fast as her recovery.


    In this way, she will be able to keep in the state of spirit sword integration forever.


    This is the horror of soul friars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4359

    "Well, take the flying sword back to qingniu island and let the craftsmen continue to refine it..." Zhu Hengyu road.


    Shaking the body, Yin Ling son did not say much nonsense.


    Between the blue light shining, the flying sword pierced the space barrier and entered the anti space.


    All the way through the wind and lightning


    Flying sword, in the collapse of the storm through, toward the direction of qingniu Island, wind away.


    It took less than ten minutes for the flying sword to successfully cross the distance of thousands of miles.


    When the flying sword opens the dimensional channel again and returns to the positive space, it is already in the forging workshop on qingniu island


    Three engineers of ice demon heavy industry are waiting patiently there.


    Seeing the flying sword in the air, three engineers of ice demon heavy industry stood up in a hurry.


    Yin ling''er urged the flying sword to fall on the forging platform.


    And Yin ling''er''s soul, along the soul chain, returns to Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    Ice magic engineers will continue to use the super forging press to forge flying swords, which will then be sent to the solar furnace for calcination.


    This process, will be infinite cycle


    In each cycle, the flying sword will be stronger and more profitable.


    Not to mention, the craftsmen of ice demon heavy industry, how to forge this flying sword endlessly day and night.


    On the other side


    After sending off the flying sword, Zhu Hengyu met with hundreds of demon wolf archers below to check the damage.


    When the enemy knows us well


    The master of demon clan has no understanding of Zhu Hengyu and even his 100 magic wolf shooters.


    Under the advantage of speed and range!


    The other side throughout, did not find any chance to shoot.


    If you can''t catch up with me, you can''t run away without saying


    Most let demon clan master despair is that they can''t close the distance to attack.


    Those 100 demon wolf shooters are really rich in battlefield experience.


    Moreover, they know the experts of demon clan too well.


    Long before they joined Zhu Hengyu, they had been fighting with the demon clan for thousands of years.


    For the understanding of the demon clan, it can be said that it is very clear.


    On the contrary, the demon clan has no idea who they are going to fight against.


    The marksman of demon wolf clan is the enemy of demon clan!


    The demon clan everyone dares to provoke, but only dare not to provoke the demon wolf clan.


    If we say that the magic sheep is just the food of the demon family.


    So the demon clan, in fact, is just the food of the demon wolf clan.


    It was thousands of years ago


    These demon clan masters can only see one at the same time, and at most two or three demon wolf shooters at the same time.


    As the commander-in-chief of the first army, these 100 magic wolf shooters were once famous super commanders, commanding tens of thousands of troops, fighting in all directions and invincible.


    But now


    These are enough to command an army and be invincible.


    But now they have come together to form a small army.


    To be honest, it''s a luxury!


    Is it possible for ordinary teams, even legions, to fight against them?


    As a top-level General of the demon wolf clan, they are enough to command an army.


    But here in Zhu Hengyu, they are just ordinary pawns.


    This kind of luxury law, even if it is the demon emperor of a clan, can''t afford to play.


    For the demon wolf shooter, this is not a battle at all, it is a one-sided massacre!


    Demon reinforcements need speed, speed, range and range.


    Moreover, even individual strength is not dominant.


    Except for the quantity, there is nothing outstanding.


    The whole battle started suddenly and ended abruptly.


    In the whole process, the other party did not even have time to deliver the message back, it was completely killed.


    The demon clan lost contact with this reinforcements in an instant


    Although we don''t know what happened, we are still very decisive and sent the second support army again.


    As everyone knows, the first team of reinforcements is probably in danger.


    Otherwise, they will not be able to send back any news all day.


    Since three or four hundred reinforcements were sent, which were not opponents of the other side, this time, the demon clan group set up a reinforcement force of thousands of people.


    Flying over the islands, flying the thunder.


    In any case, the Tianying islands can not fall.


    Once the eagle islands, all the demon elite are slaughtered.


    Then, the demon clan is really broken.


    On the Tianying islands, it is not just the ordinary soldiers who are trained.The most precious thing is that there are more than three million naval instructors on the three thousand islands!


    It doesn''t matter if ordinary taxi soldiers are dead.


    If we select a group of young heroes, we will soon be able to train a large number of elite navy soldiers.


    The real elite is the three million Navy instructors!


    Although these instructors are of low rank and have no rights and status in the demon clan, they are the foundation of the demon Navy and the cornerstone of the demon Navy!


    For the high-level demon clan


    It''s no big deal that the shipyard was destroyed.


    As long as the craftsmen are still there, more shipyards will soon be built.


    It doesn''t matter if the navy soldiers were slaughtered.


    As long as those instructors are still there, more elite Navy officers will soon be trained.


    But once the craftsmen are killed!


    Or the instructors were killed.


    Then, the whole culture system will collapse completely.


    Therefore, the eagle islands, they must rescue.


    Once the eagle islands are completely destroyed! Then at least within a hundred years, the demon clan will not want to recover.


    Thousands of reinforcements, led by the middle-level experts in the three magic emperor''s territory, went to support the Tianying islands at full speed.


    Zhu Hengyu entered a short period of seclusion.


    After a whole day of killing!


    Finally, Yin ling''er''s power of Senluo crossed the peak of purple level seven and officially entered black level eight!


    Now, with the power of Yin ling''er alone, you can break out 80 sections of magic body, the destructive power of the first level of the demon Kingdom, and the defense power!


    If you add the power of Senluo to the attack magic and combat skills, you can break out the initial attack power of the demon kingdom.


    If you add the power of Senluo to defensive magic and combat skills, you will be able to break out the first level defense of the demon kingdom.


    This is a qualitative leap for Zhu Hengyu!


    But Zhu Hengyu also knows that


    Although senro''s power has increased a lot! But there is little help in his present situation.


    At the latest tomorrow morning, the second batch of demon reinforcements will arrive in Tianying islands.


    The second batch of reinforcements will certainly not be only 3400.


    Moreover, the leader of the reinforcements will not only have the strength of the early stage of the devil kingdom.


    As expected, Zhu Hengyu is about to face a siege from the middle level and above of the three magic emperors.


    And that 100 magic wolf archers, will also face ten times their enemies.


    This war will be extremely difficult and dangerous!


    Don''t think that only demons can gallop on the ruined battlefield.


    By virtue of his almost unlimited magic affinity, Zhu Hengyu can indeed open the demonized state and condense the demon fighting body.


    In this state, Zhu Hengyu''s strength will be improved by ten levels in an instant!


    Reach the strength of the holy body of white light!


    However, Zhu Hengyu only has the strength of the white light holy body, not the realm of the white light holy body!


    These are two completely different things.


    Although the demon clan has no magic affinity and can not turn on demonization to form a demon fighting body, the demon clan is not a weak race.


    The demon clan relies on the inheritance of blood.


    And the demon clan blood contains, may also be the power of the supreme law.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4360

    The blood of jindiaoyu Shuai is the blood of jiutoudiao.


    Once you activate your own blood, the strength of the Golden Eagle demon commander will be instantly upgraded to an exaggerated degree.


    In the same realm


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to say that he would surely defeat the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    If it''s not Yin ling''er, it''s too much to control the gold carving demon''s handsome words.


    It''s not good to say that Zhu Hengyu has to lose in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Another example is fangs, and the second prince of sea snake, Haishan.


    Strictly speaking, they are also demons!


    However, they did not join the demon clan, but joined the sea clan.


    But what can be sure is that there must be similar fangs and sea mountain level masters in the demon clan.


    The power of their blood will never be inferior to any power.


    In addition to the supreme law that cannot resist the power of the soul.


    The power of chaos in his blood can naturally restrain the power of all laws!


    As long as you don''t run into Yin ling''er!


    Then in the same realm, the Golden Eagle demon commander is enough to tear all opponents.


    No one is his opponent.


    Even Yang Hao, who is known as the first master of Moyang clan, can''t be his opponent.


    The first world war tomorrow is really too dangerous.


    If possible, Zhu Hengyu would never want to fight this battle.


    But Zhu Hengyu had to fight.


    Another day, 64 black gold warships will completely wipe out the Tianying islands.


    All the soldiers in the Tianying islands will be killed completely, and there will be no chicken or dog left!


    If you leave at this point, it is totally acceptable for the demon clan.


    Although the number of navy soldiers and trainers has been reduced by 60%, as long as enough seeds are left, more talents will be cultivated and all the gaps will be made up.


    Zhu Hengyu must destroy the reserve army of the demon clan into an organic system in order to achieve his strategic goal.


    If you want to set up the demon Navy Reserve Corps again, you must start from scratch. You can''t finish it without hundreds of years.


    And, even after a hundred years! The demon clan has just returned to its present state.


    It''s going to be weaker, not stronger.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu is equivalent to, forcefully, out of a century of development.


    A hundred years later, Zhu Hengyu must have grown stronger.


    Now, they will face the same clan as the demons.


    Even, it is a weaker demon clan than it is now.


    So even if there is a huge risk, even if there is a possibility of huge damage.


    Zhu Hengyu must not shrink back! He has no way out.


    Let alone


    Zhu Hengyu here how to clench his teeth, bet on himself.


    Bet on the lives of all people, incomparably want to annihilate the demon clan Reserve Corps.


    On the other side


    Within the Moyang islands.


    After two days, 30 warships and 30 legions of demon clan swept a large number of cities of Moyang clan.


    These 30 teams did not pursue too much killing.


    Every time we pass an island, the three hundred demon kings on the warship will rise into the air!


    The warship they were on continued to move at full speed to the next island.


    And the three hundred demon kings flew over the island, dropped leaflets, and launched a heavy bombardment on the city.


    Every city is in a mess, with heavy casualties.


    The whole street, can be described as a river of blood, corpses everywhere!


    What''s more, the flyers from the demon clan are very clear.


    The reason why they wanted to invade was that Zhu Hengyu had done the same thing in the demon clan. They were just taking revenge.


    Zhu Hengyu does not stop, then they can only return blood with blood, tooth for tooth!


    And


    The army headquarters of the demon clan also used the inheritance artifact to warn all the people of the Moyang clan on six magic steles.


    If Zhu Hengyu continues to resist, then The demon clan will gather all forces to destroy the Moyang clan.


    At that time


    The demon clan will set up 30000 battleships at all costs, and completely wipe out the Moyang clan in three months!


    In the face of repeated threats from the demon clan


    The people of Moyang clan are cold hearted!


    With the power of demons and sheep, we can''t fight against the demons.


    There are three thousand races in all!


    If you pick up a race, you are much stronger than the Moyang people.


    If you really offend the demon clan!


    Then once the demon clan moves the real case, the magic sheep clan is really unable to fight.Once this happens, it is possible that the Moyang tribe will be completely extinct within three months.


    Facing the threat and threat of demon clan.


    All the Moyang people were in panic.


    What to do


    If Zhu Hengyu continues to do the right thing with the demon clan, then everyone is really dead, even a trace of life is impossible.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu is the demon king of the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu is already the highest status and status in the Moyang clan.


    No one is qualified to have a dialogue with Zhu Hengyu.


    No one has the ability to stand up and stop Zhu Hengyu.


    In the panic of all the Moyang people


    The high level of the demon army released the inscription again!


    As long as Zhu Hengyu immediately stops destroying, the demon clan promises to sign a three thousand year armistice agreement with the Moyang clan!


    In the next three thousand years, the demon clan will not invade the territory of the Moyang clan.


    Moreover, all the islands to the east of the sea area of Xueyang Island occupied by the demon clan were returned to the Moyang tribe.


    On the other hand


    If Zhu Hengyu continues to wantonly destroy, it will really form an irresolvable hatred with the demon clan.


    At that time, between the demon clan and the magic sheep clan, either you die or I die!


    There is no room for reconciliation.


    In the face of repeated threats and threats from demon clans


    The people of Moyang nationality were completely flustered.


    They don''t want to stop Zhu Hengyu, but no one can stop him!


    Now, no matter what Zhu Hengyu does, he doesn''t need to ask anyone''s opinion.


    And with the Hengyu chamber of Commerce, they destroyed


    They have completely cut off contact with Zhu Hengyu.


    What they wanted to say could not be conveyed to Zhu Hengyu''s ears.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t hear them at all.


    Moreover, even if Zhu Hengyu heard it, he might not pay attention to it.


    After all, they are not the people of Hengyu kingdom. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care what they think.


    Now the situation is


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care whether they were dead or alive, but he dragged them and was hated by demon clan together.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu will certainly not stop attacking.


    If they don''t want to be dragged down by Zhu Hengyu, they seem to have only one way to choose!


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu, in the sea area of Tianying islands, was preparing for the coming war.


    After a heated discussion, the people of Moyang nationality finally made a unanimous decision!


    When the 30 demon king legions of the demon clan, flying over the city of Moyang, intend to launch an attack, wantonly destroy.


    Look around


    On the island, all the top of the building, hanging a huge piece of white cloth!


    On the white cloth, with bright red pigment, there are huge and incomparable demon patterns of the demon clan!


    Looking at the white cloth, that blood red matchless big characters.


    A group of experts of demon clan, can''t help but be shocked!


    From now on The Moyang clan and Hengyu Kingdom have parted ways!


    From now on The kingdom of Hengyu is no longer a member of the Moyang tribe.


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu did, it had nothing to do with the Moyang clan.


    If the demon clan hates Zhu Hengyu, it can go to Hengyu kingdom.


    Everything has nothing to do with the people of the Moyang clan.


    Where Zhu Hengyu went and what he did was not inspired by them.


    They will not take the place of Zhu Hengyu and bear the punishment and blame they should not have!


    Looking at the scarlet characters


    All the demon clan masters were shocked.


    Don''t you always say that Moyang is the smartest race?


    But now, why do they do such stupid things?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4361

    If not Zhu Hengyu has been blocking the demon clan, deterring the demon clan.


    I''m afraid the magic sheep clan has long been wiped out.


    But now, these stupid Moyang people have drawn a clear line with Zhu Hengyu!


    Once Zhu Hengyu really stopped, he did not care about the life and death of these people.


    Then, I''m afraid the good days of the Moyang clan are really numbered.


    Once the demons fight back, the first one to be destroyed is the magic sheep clan.


    Once the Moyang clan was destroyed, Zhu Hengyu''s inside story was completely cut off.


    Without the supply of troops and supplies, Zhu Hengyu was no longer able to fight against the demon clan.


    Looking at the bright red characters below, the Royal Navy of the demon clan did not dare to act without authorization. Instead, it immediately sent the news here to the demon army headquarters.


    After receiving the news, the demon army held a three hour meeting.


    After the meeting, the demon army immediately made a decision!


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must be separated from the whole Moyang clan.


    Once Hengyu kingdom was separated from the whole Moyang clan, it was cut apart.


    Then Zhu Hengyu is basically finished


    Without the support of the huge Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu would not have been able to turn the waves.


    Soon!


    The army of the demon clan used the sacred relic to list the conditions on the six magic steles.


    As long as the Moyang clan really drives Zhu Hengyu out of the Moyang clan, the demon clan promises to sign a three thousand year armistice agreement with the Moyang clan!


    Within 3000 years, the demon clan will not invade the Moyang clan and will not fight with the Moyang clan.


    If not, with the help of the Royal Navy alone, we will be able to deal a huge blow to the Moyang clan in a short period of time.


    Once the demon clan comes back from the chaos, the Moyang clan is even more precarious and may be destroyed at any time.


    In the face of the conditions of the demon clan, the major cities of the Moyang clan quickly mobilized.


    With huidao of 3000 Moyang islands as the core, in one day, nearly 3000 Moyang islands have declared a clear boundary with Zhu Hengyu and Hengyu kingdom!


    From then on, Hengyu Kingdom and Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do with the Moyang clan.


    The Moyang tribe is invaded and does not need Hengyu kingdom to rescue it.


    The kingdom of Hengyu offended people and could not anger the Moyang clan.


    Through the chain of soul refining, Zhu Hengyu quickly got the news from the 3000 Hengyu fleet.


    In the face of this sudden change, Zhu Hengyu was simply stupid.


    What''s going on?


    He fought for a chance of life for the Moyang clan.


    But on the other side, he used his life to protect the magic sheep clan, but can''t wait to draw a line with him!


    There are more than 2600 islands in the 3000 islands of Moyang nationality, which have drawn a clear line with Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was expelled from the Moyang clan.


    From this moment on, Zhu Hengyu and his kingdom became floating duckweeds.


    Why!


    Why is this?


    Zhu Hengyu did not understand, no matter what he thought.


    Although it is said that the Royal Navy of the demon clan has indeed invaded the magic sheep clan.


    However, when the two sides are at war, this is inevitable.


    It''s impossible to say that Zhu Hengyu is only allowed to enter the territory of the other side and kill wantonly, while the demon clan can only be passively beaten instead of taking the initiative to attack?


    For thousands of years, the demon clan has been invading the Moyang clan!


    The only difference


    It''s probably from the demon clan before, just the army of the magic sheep clan.


    And this time, the demon clan put down all scruples and moved their hands on the civilians!


    Under a heavy bombardment


    The demon clan destroyed all the large buildings in the big cities.


    Wanton bombardment, a large number of civilians, lying dead in the streets.


    I have to say, the demon clan is more cruel than Zhu Hengyu.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was cruel in his heart again and again


    You demon family, old and weak, women and children, are the existence of the people who eat raw magic sheep.


    Well, I don''t need to be polite at all. Just give me a indiscriminate bombing.


    However, when it comes to action, Zhu Hengyu is ruthless at all.


    What he aims at is always the demon''s military facilities, as well as the location of the barracks.


    As for civilians, Zhu Hengyu will not take the initiative to attack.


    Even if the heart how hate, but at least the humanitarian spirit, he still want to maintain.


    But obviously


    Zhu Hengyu still maintains the most basic humanitarian spirit, but the demon clan does not have this consciousness.


    This time, the Royal Navy sent out a non discriminatory attack on major cities.


    As long as they are in the city, everyone is the target of their attack and killing.It is precisely because of the wanton attacks on civilians that the demon clan''s Royal Navy has successfully aroused the panic of the Moyang clan.


    For their own safety, they can only choose to draw a line with Zhu Hengyu.


    When the people of the Moyang clan wanted to come, the enemy bullied them. Zhu Hengyu not only could not protect them, but also caused disaster for them.


    In this case, they will naturally draw a line with Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, they will not be dragged to death by Zhu Hengyu.


    Between the demon clan and the kingdom of Hengyu, the people of Moyang tried to be the grass on the wall.


    Where the wind is strong, it will fall with it.


    Obviously, the strength and power of the demon clan are thousands and tens of thousands of times bigger than Zhu Hengyu.


    And most importantly


    The demon clan has promised.


    As long as we draw a clear line with Zhu Hengyu, the demon clan is willing to sign a three thousand year armistice agreement with the Moyang clan.


    With these three thousand years as a buffer.


    They can escape from the Moyang clan by various means!


    In this way, even if the demon clan fights in the future, it will not threaten everyone''s life.


    After getting the news, Zhu Hengyu fell into a daze.


    Zhu Hengyu''s greatest wish is to protect the Moyang family and protect the safety of the Moyang people.


    Although he said that he did not care about the life and death of the Moyang people.


    But in fact, in any case, he could not be indifferent to the slaughter of the demons.


    Now, he has been expelled in disguise!


    Although, on the surface, we just draw a line with him.


    But in fact, when everyone leaves him, doesn''t it mean he is expelled?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to continue to protect the Moyang clan, he is also unknown.


    Who are you?


    Do you want to talk about our magic sheep?


    As for recruiting people from the Moyang tribe, it is even more difficult to think about it.


    Once the Moyang clan dares to contact Zhu Hengyu secretly, let their children join the army of Hengyu kingdom.


    Then, the demon clan will surely find an excuse to start the war against the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu was in a daze


    Through the chain of souls, news came from the rear.


    Through six magic steles, the demon clan officially issued an ultimatum to Zhu Hengyu!


    If Zhu Hengyu does not stop destroying immediately and withdraw from Tianying islands, then the Royal Navy of demon clan will come to Hengyu kingdom!


    At that time, the Royal Navy of the demon clan will completely raze the kingdom of Hengyu to the ground at all costs!


    Facing the warning of the demon clan, the 3000 commander of Hengyu fleet asked Zhu Hengyu for instructions through Yin ling''er.


    The 3000 Hengyu fleet, together with Zhu Hengyu, was abandoned by the Moyang clan.


    Next, they don''t know what to do.


    Continue to attack the city and plunder the land, protect the magic sheep clan?


    But why!


    We shed blood and sacrifice here, and fight to protect the magic sheep family.


    However, the people of Moyang nationality in the rear did not hesitate to abandon them.


    If we continue to fight, it will be too cowardly and depressing!


    Oh


    we bled and sacrificed, beat away the demon clan and guarded the Moyang clan.


    But you have banished us.


    You are there to enjoy the fruits of victory, our sacrifice is just bad luck, right?


    If Zhu Hengyu did so, we would not, or dare not, disobey it.


    But in my heart, I''m afraid that sooner or later, I will be divorced from my heart!


    We all followed Zhu Hengyu to fight in the north and south, bleeding and sacrificing, in order not to live at all.


    In this world, who will join the army and fight at the front line in order to live?


    After all The power of the demon clan and the power of the demon clan, in any case, can not be resisted by only the Moyang clan.


    It''s not just the kingdom of Hengyu, you can stand in the way!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4362

    Faced with the indignant commander of Hengyu fleet, Zhu Hengyu also knew that a lot of anger must have accumulated in everyone''s hearts.


    However, everything should be viewed from both sides.


    Everything has a good side and a bad side.


    This time, all the people in Hengyu Kingdom experienced everything that Zhu Hengyu had experienced.


    They are clearly and wholeheartedly serving the Moyang people.


    Even though they are not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice, they are not afraid to lose their lives, but also to fight against the powerful and almost invincible demon clan.


    But what they get is betrayal and abandonment!


    All the people of Hengyu Kingdom feel the same about what happened to Zhu Hengyu!


    No


    The so-called empathy means that you feel as if you had experienced it yourself.


    But now it is not at all as if all the people of the kingdom of Hengyu are experiencing all this.


    It''s not about empathy, it''s about being there!


    Calm down the mood, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a reply.


    Zhu Hengyu was unable to make the next strategic deployment.


    After all, it happened so suddenly that Zhu didn''t think of it.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu needs some time to think about it.


    However, at this time of Zhu Hengyu''s thinking, the 3000 Legion should not be idle.


    Taking this opportunity, they must clean up their forces.


    The warlords'' warning has spread.


    As everyone knows, the demon clan has stripped Hengyu kingdom from the Moyang clan.


    Next, the Royal Navy of demon clan will come to Hengyu kingdom.


    If Zhu Hengyu does not compromise, then the Royal Navy of demon clan will completely wipe out the kingdom of Hengyu.


    This is the best time to test.


    The head of the army and the deputy commander of the 3000 regiment must do their best to conduct the public opinion poll.


    At this time of disaster, all timid people can leave the kingdom of Hengyu.


    After all, they are not the official subjects of Hengyu kingdom.


    Therefore, if they want to leave, the legions must arrange ships to send them away to the other islands of the Moyang tribe!


    In the face of such a desperate situation, those who still firmly choose to stay will become the official citizens of Hengyu kingdom.


    Enjoy all national treatment!


    Moreover, from this moment on, Hengyu kingdom will not recruit new people.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, the commander of the 3000 army immediately took action.


    Although at this moment


    Three thousand army leaders, all in the front line, are trying their best to eliminate the demon family soldiers and attack the city and plunder the land.


    But within the three thousand legions, there is the power to master the way of separation, and even the way of distraction.


    Through separation and distraction, they can control all the movements in the rear at any time.


    In particular, the commander of the 3000 regiment and the two chief deputy commanders.


    With the help of Yin ling''er, they all learned the art of distraction.


    The so-called distraction is actually the art of soul moving.


    For other people, they need to practice the special technique of distraction in order to successfully distract themselves.


    However, as the ancestor of the soul system, through the Senluo Yin snake, Yin ling''er can easily help 3000 army commanders and 6000 Deputy commanders to divide spirits.


    The three thousand army commanders and 6000 Deputy commanders were all planted with the senluoyin snake.


    With the help of senluoyin snake, each of them had three distractions.


    As long as the Buddha enters the ethereal state of meditation, he can move the spirit to the body.


    In this way


    Even if you are in the front line, you can move the spirit to the body at any time.


    To take charge of and manage everything through distraction.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know the specific process.


    However, Zhu Hengyu knows that this incident is not only a test, but also an opportunity.


    If we are faced with such a desperate situation, we would like to stay in the kingdom of Hengyu and live together with the kingdom of Hengyu.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu was willing to believe them and accept them as the subjects of Hengyu kingdom.


    And once you choose to leave at this time!


    So sorry


    Those who can only share wealth and wealth but not share weal and woe are not worthy to be the subjects of Hengyu kingdom.


    In only one day''s time, the 3000 Legion completed the statistics and investigation.


    Although for the time being, it has not been possible to send those who choose to leave, all those who want to leave at this moment have been registered.


    Even if there is no time to send them away, they will be sent away in the future.


    Wang Yu Kingdom, if you want to go, you can go at any time.


    But if you want to come back, it''s not so easy.Soon, the statistics of the 3000 Legion were collected by sun Meili and submitted to Zhu Hengyu.


    Among the nearly 1.2 billion people in Hengyu Kingdom, more than 500 million people want to leave.


    He still adheres to the kingdom of Hengyu. His life is a person of Hengyu Kingdom, and his death is the ghost of Hengyu Kingdom, only over 700 million people.


    In the face of such a large change of personnel, 3000 regiments and 6000 Deputy commanders were extremely anxious.


    In this way, I am afraid that all walks of life will be paralyzed because of the lack of manpower.


    If we really send everyone away, I''m afraid the cities under the thirty legions will be paralyzed


    In the face of this situation, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Yin ling''er put forward a suggestion.


    Since everyone can''t find a way out, why not just get together and hold a plenary meeting?


    All the spirits of the military commanders were pulled into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    Let''s discuss it together. Isn''t it easier to get the answer?


    In the face of Yin ling''er''s proposal, Zhu Hengyu was surprised!


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s inner surprise, Yin linger couldn''t help giggling and giggling.


    Change is the former Yin Ling Er, really can''t do this.


    Don''t mention the spirit of the commander of the 3000 army.


    Such a long distance, even simple communication, are very difficult.


    Each transmission of a word, need to consume a lot of Yin Ling er''s Senluo power.


    But this time is different!


    Before the Yin Ling Er, but has the green five level of Senluo power.


    However, since this period of time, Zhu Hengyu''s army has hunted and killed hundreds of millions of demon family soldiers.


    Yin ling''er has obtained the massive Senluo power!


    Yin linger''s Senluo power has reached purple level 8!


    Blue six, purple seven, black eight, three steps higher than the original level five.


    The total strength gap is three and a half steps.


    Here we need to explain:


    the difference in quantity between orders is decimal.


    If the primary energy of green five is ten units.


    The primary energy of black eight is 10000!


    It''s a thousand times higher!


    It''s just a quantitative gap.


    In fact, after the promotion of senro''s power, the quality will also be improved!


    Moreover, the gap will be very big!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s understanding of Yin ling''er is still in the fifth grade.


    Green level five, even the devil has not arrived.


    But now Yin ling''er, the actual strength of the Lord, has already reached the 80 section demon kingdom!


    Therefore, many things that could not have been done in the past in any case are not only easy to do, but also more things can be done


    It is very easy for Yin ling''er to pull 3000 souls into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness and hold a meeting.


    With the improvement of strength, Yin ling''er''s ability will become stronger and stronger.


    Sitting on the top of a high mountain.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes were slightly closed, and his divine consciousness sank into the sea of knowledge.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, the spirits of the head of the three thousand army of Hengyu army, along with the 3000 soul chains, successively arrived in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    As soon as they appeared, everyone unconsciously looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Boom! Boom


    A shocking, deafening thunder, in the sky, exploded!


    All the commanders of the army subconsciously looked up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4363

    The sky above Zhu Hengyu''s recognition sea is covered with dark clouds!


    All the dark clouds on the sky, with the center as the core, slowly rotate, forming a huge and incomparable cloud vortex that blocks the sky and the sun!


    At this moment, tens of thousands of purple thunder, in the clouds, intense shining.


    One after another makes people tremble with energy, which makes everyone open their mouths in horror.


    Everyone knows that


    On that day, if a thunderbolt fell from the sky, they would be seriously injured in an instant.


    If one is not careful and is chopped continuously, he will be scared out of his wits on the spot.


    But here is Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea!


    In fact, in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, these thunder bursts and roars.


    Everyone can''t imagine how Zhu Hengyu resisted the thunderous bombardment all over the sky.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu''s physical body can''t bear the thunder robbing force of Thunder Dragon''s tail breaking.


    However, the Thunder Dragon''s tail was broken and sealed in the black ancient bell, which could not hurt Zhu Hengyu''s physical body and divine consciousness.


    Although it looks terrible, it is not dangerous.


    There is a black ancient bell, enough to protect Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea from damage.


    "Well, since everyone is here, let''s discuss it."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, everyone turned their heads at the first time and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was sitting on a cloud, suspended in mid air.


    After all, it''s just a sea space. As a divinity, it has no weight.


    Therefore, it can be suspended in any position without falling down.


    Slightly a Leng between, all people condense one after another cloud group, cross knee to sit up.


    Next, surrounded by the commander of the 3000 Hengyu legion, the discussion began.


    Of the 1.2 billion people in Hengyu Kingdom, more than 500 million want to leave.


    If it''s really released, it''s a mess.


    First of all


    If we want to transport all the Moyang people who want to leave in a short period of time, we must stop the front line attack.


    Bring all the warships back and transport these people.


    But in this way, can we still fight in the front line?


    What''s more, once all the warships return to the kingdom of Hengyu, are not the Royal Navy directly destroyed once they encounter the demon clan?


    What''s more, once the cities under the command of the major legions have gone to half of the population, I''m afraid all cities will be paralyzed.


    In the face of all the problems, Zhu Hengyu frowned and pondered hard.


    It has to be said that these problems do exist and are very difficult to solve.


    Even Zhu Hengyu couldn''t find a good solution.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and pondered over it


    Among the crowd, Gan Ning''s figure stood up.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu gave Ganning command of the 3000 Hengyu fleet.


    The commander of the 3000 army was very willing to accept the dispatch of Gan Ning.


    After all, she has not lost a battle since Ganning was appointed the commander of Hengyu fleet!


    What''s more, even when he was a fleet commander under the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, Ganning won a hundred battles without any defeat!


    "This matter, if we remove the emotional factors, is very easy to solve from the strategic level."


    What


    Looking at Gan Ning in amazement, Zhu Hengyu is a little stupefied.


    This woman, the tone is not small!


    How could she say it''s very easy to solve such a difficult matter?


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu


    At this moment, everyone, including the commander of the 3000 army, was shocked.


    So many people, thinking for so long, can''t think of a way.


    How come to Ganning? Is it so easy to solve?


    Between a silence, Zhu Hengyu said: "you have any ideas, you can speak freely!"


    "Before I explain, I have to emphasize one point."


    "There must be solutions.


    It''s very easy to solve.


    However, all this must be based on a prerequisite!


    This condition is to exclude all emotional factors.


    If we take personal likes and dislikes, morality, etiquette and other factors into consideration, there is no solution. "


    For Ganning, Zhu Hengyu has understood thoroughly enough.


    This little woman, although in other people''s eyes, seems to be brave and resourceful, invincible, is absolutely a marvelous man!


    But in fact, she was just a timid little woman.


    Ganning can be today, completely because he put an end to all emotional factors.It should be carried out completely according to the records in the book of war.


    Anything like morality, compassion, kindness Such emotions will not be mixed in.


    It is because she is absolutely loyal to the art of war and strategy, so she can attack all, invincible!


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in any case, you can speak freely."


    "Whether we adopt your method or not, we will not punish you for it."


    Ganning said: "in fact, this does not need to be difficult, we do not need to pay attention to those who want to leave, we should try to do what we should do."


    Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned:


    "I have promised everyone that I will send them away if they want to leave. Do you want me to break my promise?"


    "Break your promise?"


    "No, I don''t believe the devil."


    Zhu Hengyu said: "since we want to keep our promise, we should send them away!"


    "I didn''t say no, but We have no reason to give it away? " Ganning explained carefully


    We must go, and the kingdom of Hengyu will not keep them.


    However, these people were not the subjects of Hengyu kingdom.


    If he wants to leave, Zhu Hengyu can send them away, but he can''t give them free.


    In short


    If you want the fleet of Hengyu kingdom to send them away from the island.


    But do you always have to buy round-trip tickets?


    You are not the people of Hengyu kingdom. Hengyu kingdom is unreasonable and has no obligation to send them free.


    Don''t say that they are not the people of Hengyu Kingdom, even if they are?


    Can we say that the people of Hengyu kingdom can take a boat without paying for it?


    This


    Hearing Gan Ning''s words, the commanders of the three thousand army all brightened their eyes and their faces were full of smiles.


    Indeed


    Hengyu Kingdom pays attention to more work, less work, less work, no work!


    Nothing can be gained without effort.


    This is still the case with the people of Hengyu kingdom. Moreover, those who want to leave are not the people of Hengyu Kingdom at all.


    You are not from our own family. Why should we give it to you for nothing?


    As a matter of fact, even if our family members go by boat, we have to pay for tickets!


    Ganning continued: "we just need to set the price of the tickets higher, and we can basically solve all the problems perfectly."


    Well


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Hengyu said, "you are right Even if I am the devil, I can''t force you to sacrifice and sacrifice for outsiders for free. "


    "I want to consider the interests and gains and losses of others, but more importantly, the interests and gains and losses of the people of Hengyu kingdom."


    "Yes, if there is a conflict between the two, we must first ensure the interests of the people of Hengyu Kingdom, and then consider others." Ganning said with a smile.


    The so-called closeness and estrangement have been different since ancient times.


    As the head of a country, if he treats the outsider meticulously, but treats his own people ruthlessly.


    Well, this country can''t last long.


    As the leader of a country, he should first protect the interests of his own people, and then he should talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    If the people of your own country are not taken care of, don''t worry about the wind and rain outside.


    Although Zhu Hengyu knows that doing so will make Zhu Hengyu''s wind rating decline.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not sacrifice the interests of 700 million people of Hengyu kingdom for his own face.


    To put it bluntly


    People from other countries don''t need Zhu Hengyu to worry about and take care of them.


    The Moyang clan has drawn a clear line with Zhu Hengyu. Does he still want to stick his hot face to others'' cold buttocks?


    No! Zhu Hengyu is not so cheap


    Although Gan Ning''s method is very cold, this is human nature.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to do a good job and set an example, he can do it by himself.


    Do what you want to do and do what you want.


    However, he had no right to force others to do it with him.


    It''s like


    I met a beggar in the street.


    Zhu Hengyu can take out all his money and give it to the beggar.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s right. No one can interfere.


    However, if Zhu Hengyu stood up and asked everyone to take out all his money and give it to the beggar, it would be impossible.


    Morality and integrity are used to demand ourselves, not others.


    Otherwise, it''s called moral kidnapping!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4364

    A long sigh


    Zhu Hengyu said: "well, although I did promise to send them off at the first time, I didn''t say that they should be sent free. There is no such reason in this world."


    Let alone some people from other countries. Even the people of Hengyu Kingdom need to pay for tickets if they want to take a boat.


    Hengyu Kingdom, no free lunch.


    As for the price of the ticket


    , this is not Zhu Hengyu has the final say.


    The only thing Zhu can do is to make a limit.


    In any case, the price of the ticket should not exceed a certain limit.


    Tickets can be expensive, but not too outrageous!


    Otherwise, it would be self deception.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu should stick to his bottom line.


    Since we promised to send them away, we will.


    Although the ticket is a little expensive, but in extraordinary times, expensive is the common sense.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help most people who couldn''t afford tickets


    After solving the most difficult problem, we didn''t leave.


    At this moment, the Royal Navy of demon clan is speeding towards the direction of Hengyu kingdom.


    If there is no protection measures, the whole kingdom of Hengyu will be destroyed!


    Once it turns out that Zhu Hengyu can''t even protect the lives of his kingdom''s people.


    Then the whole kingdom of Hengyu will be in danger.


    Zhu Hengyu''s prestige, as well as his majesty, will collapse completely.


    A monarch who can''t even protect his own people won''t be loved by anyone.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has his own difficulties and strategic considerations!


    However, whether it is political or military, we always focus on the results, not the process.


    Since you cannot protect your own people, what country do you establish?


    Moreover, the family members and relatives of the three thousand army commanders are now on the island of Hengyu kingdom.


    Their wives and children, their parents and grandparents, are all in the city of Hengyu kingdom.


    It would be impossible for them to sit here and watch their wives and children being slaughtered by the demon clan.


    Protecting the family is the foundation!


    The reason why they stand up and fight the demon clan.


    The reason why they shed blood and sacrifice is that they can not even die.


    For what?


    If you just want to die faster, why come here?


    Anytime and anywhere, they can take up the sword, rush to the demon clan army, die a magnificent!


    To put it bluntly


    They still believe that Zhu Hengyu can lead them to victory.


    They still believe that Zhu Hengyu can protect their family.


    Although this possibility is only one tenth, or even one percent.


    But there is hope after all


    Now, if Zhu Hengyu is really unable to protect the relatives of the people of Hengyu kingdom.


    Even if the three thousand regiments and six thousand Deputy commanders were controlled by the senluoyin snake, they would not waver.


    However, the soldiers of the 3000 Hengyu fleet were not under control.


    If all their families were killed, what would they do?


    Defend the country!


    Baojia must be put in the front, which is the most original motivation.


    Defending the country is to protect the family!


    As the saying goes, if the skin does not exist, how will the hair attach?


    If the country is dead, the family will be broken and the people will be dead.


    In the face of any time may appear in the Hengyu Kingdom above, demon Royal Fleet.


    Everyone is very concerned, very concerned.


    In any case, these soldiers who fought in the front line could not accept their relatives and were slaughtered.


    In the face of everyone''s concern, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu kept many trumps and didn''t want to use them.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu knows that he can''t hide any more.


    However, although it is inevitable that many things will be exposed, if possible, Zhu Hengyu still wants to keep some secrets as much as possible.


    As the leader of a country, he can''t be seen clearly by his ministers.


    Otherwise, even the head of a country will find it difficult to maintain deterrence.


    "You can concentrate on the front line. The kingdom of Hengyu is my country, and I will not allow anyone to act wild in the kingdom of Hengyu."


    Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice:


    "even if it''s the demon Royal Navy that wants to go wild, it''s absolutely not good..."


    All the commanders were stunned.


    Nine thousand demon Royal Navy, which is almost an invincible team in the world.Even black and gold warships are hard to beat the demon Royal Navy.


    The demon Royal Navy is just the number of this team.


    In fact, the demon Royal Navy, the real name, should be - Royal aviation fleet!


    This fleet has never fought with a catapult.


    Once they enter the battlefield, the first 100 goshawks, Griffins, even the golden eagles, the demon king and even the demon emperor will take off from the warships


    All targets within a thousand miles are within their striking distance.


    With the advantages of strength and striking distance, the demon Royal Navy is not only invincible and invincible, but also has almost zero damage.


    In history, only xuanbing magic emperor, relying on his xuanbing guards, once defeated the Royal Navy of demon clan.


    However, although the successful repulsion of the other side, but strictly speaking, it is not a victory.


    The demon Royal Navy did not dare to get too close, and xuanbing guards did not have a good way to deal with them.


    Of course, from the perspective of both sides, this war has won.


    For the xuanbing guards, they beat back the Royal Fleet of the demon clan and guarded their own waters, which was naturally a victory.


    But for the Royal Navy, it was a victory for them to hold down the xuanbing guards.


    Many times, we can''t just look at the surface.


    It depends on whether the strategic objectives of both sides are perfectly achieved.


    As long as the strategic goal is achieved, the defeat is also victory.


    If the strategic goal is not achieved, then the victory is also the defeat.


    The book goes back to the truth


    Although on the surface, everyone did not dare to say anything. They followed Zhu Hengyu''s orders and moved the spirit back into his own body.


    But in the heart, we are actually very puzzled.


    The soldiers of the three thousand Hengyu fleet, as well as the great powers of the three thousand demon guards, are all attacking cities and plundering lands in the front line and fighting with the demon clan


    However, Zhu Hengyu had absolute confidence in the protection of Hengyu kingdom.


    Where does this huge confidence come from?


    Filled with doubts, the commanders of the three thousand armies chatted through the soul network one after another.


    Since Yin ling''er was promoted to black eight devil Kingdom, it has been able to organize a network formed by soul chains.


    Through this network, we can communicate with each other and speak freely.


    Originally, if the distance between each other is too far, communication will be difficult.


    But now, Yin ling''er can realize the super long distance barrier free communication through transit.


    There is a distance of thousands of miles between Zhu Hengyu and Hengyu kingdom.


    At such a distance, it is extremely difficult to send a message, which requires huge energy consumption.


    But now, under the layout of Yin ling''er, all this has become no problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4365

    Preface


    ZHU Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea


    Inside the purgatory temple in the center of the sea of knowledge.


    Yin ling''er is suspended in the air, holding a sitting posture.


    Around yinling''er is a virtual ocean of blue and black light.


    Above the ocean, islands are scattered all over the place.


    One warship after another, shining green light, like stars, shining in the sea.


    Of course, the sea around yinling''er is not the real sea.


    But with the help of Zhu Hengyu, the sea of illusions was condensed.


    Yin ling''er, like a deity, is suspended in the air.


    Below her, there was an endless sea.


    On the sea, like stars, there are dense green spots.


    These green spots are the monks who have been planted with the senluoyin snake.


    They include three thousand xuanbing guards, three thousand purgatory guards, three thousand demon forbidden guards, eight hundred demon wolf shooters, and thirty thousand wolf cavalry


    It also includes 3000 double swords and magic riders, as well as 3000 poisonous dragon legions!


    All monks who have been planted with the senluoyin snake will appear on the chart below.


    Look down!


    The whole sea area, like the stars in the sky, is densely distributed with tens of thousands of green light spots.


    All the light spots are evenly distributed on the chart, completely covering the whole chart.


    In the past, if yinling''er wanted to send a message back to the kingdom of Hengyu, it needed to transmit it point-to-point directly.


    Follow the soul chain, directly across a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and deliver the message back to Hengyu kingdom.


    But now it''s different. Yin ling''er can transmit this message to a point close to the distance.


    After the transition, it is passed on to the next point.


    After several transfers, there was little consumption, so the message was sent back to the kingdom of Hengyu.


    Tens of thousands of monks who have been planted into the senluoyin snake have become a point on the network.


    And this point can be used as a transit station at any time to transmit information.


    But now, this network is still relatively weak, it is impossible to transmit too much information at the same time.


    Yin ling''er can only choose to open the network in a small range.


    And this so-called small range refers to these 3000 army commanders!


    After the commander of the 3000 army went back, he found that he could communicate with everyone at any time!


    In the knowledge of the head of the 3000 army, there are still the virtual shadows of all his colleagues.


    Moreover, they can have a dialogue and exchange with the commander of the 3000 army anytime, anywhere and in their minds.


    They can even discuss some things together, assign their own trends, and contact each other to cooperate.


    Where you go to cover up, where I go to meet him, where he ambushes.


    Under the clamor, a series of exquisite tactics were explored quickly.


    At the beginning


    Everyone''s sense of the sea is almost blown up.


    Everyone has to talk, and then everyone is talking.


    Three thousand voices were ringing in my head. That feeling almost blew my head off


    Fortunately, with Ganning there, she soon made a set of rules.


    You can speak, but you have to follow the rules and follow the routine.


    There are two types of messages sent by all people.


    So far, there are only three people who are entitled to speak in the full.


    The first person, of course, doesn''t need to be said much. It must be Zhu Hengyu.


    The second person, also do not need to explain more, naturally is the Yinling son.


    The third man, instead of Zhu Hengyu, was in charge of Gan Ning, the whole Hengyu fleet.


    Except for these three people, including sun Meili and Zheng Xiaoyu, they are not allowed to speak openly in all areas.


    If others want to speak, they must apply to Ganning for approval before they can speak in public.


    After unifying the rules, the commanders of the 3000 legions began to discuss the same issue.


    What we are most concerned about and curious about is how Zhu Hengyu will fight against the Royal Navy of demon clan!


    That''s 9000, with the strength of the demon emperor!


    Although they are just ordinary soldiers, they have no temporary post in the demon army, not to mention the demon king, even the demon commander and demon general.


    However, in terms of individual strength and realm, they are the great powers of the demon kingdom!


    As the Royal Navy of demon clan, they all have the blood of royal family, and their individual strength is so strong that they can be called against the sky!


    After a long discussion, no one could give an answer.


    Even Gan Ning was at a loss. I didn''t know why Zhu Hengyu wanted to protect the kingdom of Hengyu.At the same time that all the commanders of the regiment were discussing warmly.


    Zhu Hengyu also fell into meditation.


    In the face of today''s situation, which regiment should be deployed?


    30000 wolf cavalry?


    However, up to now, although the 30000 wolf cavalry have mastered the power of senro, their individual strength is not enough to fight against the demon Royal Navy.


    Wolf cavalry can''t do it, nor can bull guards


    For the time being, there are only two teams that can fight the orc Navy.


    These two teams are ice king guards and purgatory guards!


    Although the ice emperor guards are powerful, they can completely fight against the Royal Navy of the demon clan.


    However, the ice emperor guards the strongest place, lies in the protection!


    If you want them to protect a city from being captured, they are definitely the most suitable candidates.


    However, if you want to rely on them to defeat the powerful demon Royal Navy, it is still too naive.


    Ice king guards, also known as xuanbing guards, are good at defense, defense, not attack.


    The demon Royal Navy can bypass them to destroy the buildings of Hengyu Kingdom and kill the people of Hengyu kingdom.


    Xuanbing guard, more suitable for sea combat!


    On the sea, they can slow down the ice monster and land on each other''s warships.


    Kill all the warships of the other side and all the people on the warships.


    Once the warship is lost, it will be a dead end in this vast sea.


    And if it''s on land, it''s totally different.


    Although the speed of xuanbing guards is not slow, it is definitely not fast.


    The Royal Navy of the demon clan is famous for its speed.


    In the face of such a Royal Navy, xuanbing guards have more than enough to defend themselves, but their attacks are seriously insufficient.


    Now the only one who can defend Hengyu Kingdom and defeat the demon Royal Navy is purgatory guards!


    The purgatory guards wear a master suit from the Royal treasure house of the Moyang clan.


    The whole set of master suit includes sword, bow, halberd, shield, armor, leg, belt, helmet, boot, and player


    Long range, medium range, short-range attack means, everything!


    Moreover, this suit has been tempered for hundreds of millions of years in the Disha refining array.


    Its power is so strong that it can be called against the sky!


    As the last card of Moyang clan, master suit can absolutely easily dominate the whole war situation!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4366

    Just in case, it''s just the power of the outside world


    This purgatory guard, but Zhu Hengyu cultivation team.


    Zhu Hengyu to purgatory guards, even better than their own, but also generous.


    When they were thirty shackles, they used the nine grade barrier breaking Silver Pill!


    Sixty shackles, they use the nine grade barrier breaking gold elixir!


    Moreover, they in the purgatory core, with the help of purgatory power cover, used the magic pill!


    It can be said that all the resources provided by Zhu Hengyu are the top-level, even the ultimate.


    They are in the purgatory labyrinth, want to use countless magic blood fruit, a body of strength, endurance, speed, has also been increased to the extreme!


    Plus everyone''s blood, that ray of purgatory power.


    It can be said that as far as individuals are concerned, they are no inferior to anyone!


    Even against the Royal Navy of the upper demon clan, they can absolutely dominate!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu finally understood why his future self should pass on the news to himself.


    Think carefully, really to the critical moment, also really only purgatory guards, can take on the table.


    Including xuanbing guards, the other regiments, are a little bit less interesting.


    It''s not that they are not strong, but on top of the team, there are short board, can be restrained.


    Only purgatory guards are different, no matter who the opponent is, they will never be defeated.


    In any case, they have the ability and capital to fight against each other.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had no way out. If he didn''t send out purgatory guards, Hengyu kingdom would lose too much.


    Once the loss is too large, it will even shake the foundation of Hengyu kingdom.


    The demon clan is now completely against the kingdom of Hengyu. The Moyang clan has drawn a clear line with the kingdom of Hengyu. No one is willing to join the kingdom.


    Once the Royal Navy of demon clan kills too many people of Hengyu kingdom.


    Then, the whole kingdom of Hengyu will be paralyzed.


    The most troublesome thing is


    There is no way to supplement the shortage of talents.


    In the case of loss of supplement, any loss will be unbearable to Hengyu kingdom.


    Although in the heart, actually did not want to use purgatory guards, but in fact, Zhu Hengyu has no choice.


    Once the kingdom of Hengyu collapsed, what did Zhu Hengyu take against the demon clan?


    Alone, can only cause chaos, but not enough to defeat the demon clan.


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Before, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t understand


    He couldn''t think of the extent to which he had to be forced to use purgatory guards.


    Now, he finally knows


    Under the internal and external troubles, he is not a purgatory bodyguard and cannot be confronted.


    Since there is no choice.


    Now that it has to be.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will not be hesitant and hesitant again!


    At the first time, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to the 3000 purgatory guards through the soul chain.


    The three thousand purgatory guards were also divided into 30 groups with 100 people in each group.


    Thirty groups of purgatory guards will be stationed in the kingdom of Hengyu and Ducheng where the thirty legions are located.


    If the Royal Navy of demon clan invades other small cities, then Yin ling''er will give orders as soon as possible according to intelligence.


    All must obey orders, reach these cities as fast as possible, and strangle the Royal Navy of the demon race!


    As for the sources of information and information, it is the monks who were planted with the senluoyin snake.


    At this moment, they have been scattered, observing the situation around them.


    Once a trace of the demon Royal Navy is found, it will be the first time to report to Yin ling''er.


    And Yin ling''er will gather the information and transmit it to the 3000 purgatory guards.


    Demon Royal Navy can fly! But they don''t want to hide the investigation of the soul network laid by the Yin ling''er.


    Time is passing by


    Zhu Hengyu''s black gold fleet, the third day of invasion of Tianying Island, finally arrived!


    In 12 hours at most, the black gold warship will completely wipe out the Tianying islands, wipe out the Reserve Corps of the demon Navy, and cut off the roots of the demon Navy.


    The purgatory guards, in accordance with Zhu Hengyu''s orders, have arrived in the capital of the thirty major forces in Hengyu Kingdom, and are on full alert.


    Once the demon Royal Navy appears, they will be the first time to meet up and guard the kingdom of Hengyu!


    At the same time


    A lot of news came from Yin ling''er.


    Just in case!


    After the demons sent out the first reinforcements for thousands of people.


    The feeling was still not very solid. Within the next three hours, they sent out reinforcements for thousands of people in succession!A total of 3000 reinforcements are coming at full speed in the direction of Tianying island.


    The first support Army will arrive in the eagle islands at dawn.


    The second and third support troops will arrive in one hour at noon!


    If you can''t end the fight in a short time, once it''s midday!


    Then, Zhu Hengyu and 100 demon wolf shooters will face the strangulation of three thousand demon clan elite!


    In the face of such a situation, Zhu Hengyu looked serious.


    This war is almost certain to be defeated.


    Once the time is delayed to noon, the two supporting troops will arrive successively.


    So, 3000 vs. 100, there''s no fight at all.


    According to intelligence, this time, all of them are masters of the royal family.


    Not only proficient in flying, but also very fast.


    Although there are magic machine guns, but in the face of flying creatures, accuracy has to be discounted.


    If you want to shoot down the birds with a machine gun, it''s very difficult. Anyone who has tried it knows.


    The magic machine gun is not known for its accuracy.


    On the contrary


    The biggest drawback of the magic machine gun is its poor accuracy.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu issued an order to tangle the battle.


    After a while, we should not rush to annihilate the other side.


    Instead, we should preserve our strength, energy and physical strength, and try to eliminate the enemy with low wastage.


    If we export with all our strength, it is possible to completely annihilate the first support Army in a short period of time.


    However, after the first World War, the magic wolf archers were also basically exhausted and mentally exhausted.


    Once this happens, what will the two thousand demon reinforcements then arrive against?


    Although the magic wolf shooters are powerful, they are not invincible. Their energy is also limited after all. It is impossible to say that the infinite launch of magic can kill!


    It is unrealistic to shoot more than 3000 demon clan masters in a short period of time with the help of magic power.


    Say something unpleasant


    Even if the demon clan masters line up and let them shoot, they may not have so much energy to shoot each other.


    For now, we have to prolong the fighting time.


    While playing, while recovering, control the consumption of energy and spirit.


    Try to wipe out the first support Army at noon before the arrival of the last two demon reinforcements.


    And, adjust your state to the best.


    Otherwise, there will be no need to fight the next war.


    When the ammunition is exhausted and the energy is exhausted, the only choice is to run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4367

    Above the sea, there are a series of white light and shadow.


    These white lights and shadows are just thunder boats!


    On every thunderboat, there are tall and straight figures.


    Yes, the first demon reinforcements finally arrived in the Tianying islands.


    With the arrival of demon reinforcements, the reinforcements quickly dispersed at the entrance of Tianying canyon.


    The demon clan does not know through what way and channel, already knew the fighting way of demon wolf archer.


    So there''s no foolishness in trying to shield against these projectiles.


    Although occasionally, they will still be flying around the magic bullet hit, damage a certain amount of vitality.


    But on the whole, they avoided it very well.


    Even if you lose a little vitality, you can recover quickly through pills.


    Watching the wind and lightning, constantly control the thunder speedboat, do zigzag escape demon clan reinforcements on the sea.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned slightly.


    Thousands of demon reinforcements have obviously found a way to deal with the demon wolf shooter.


    Thousands of reinforcements, very far apart from each other, all scattered


    Both front and back, or left and right, have opened enough distance.


    In the magnificent sea, want to use a machine gun, hit a fast, irregular moving target, the difficulty is really too high.


    Moreover, one hundred magic wolf shooters could not open up to strafe at Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    Otherwise, at most one hour, all the marksmen of the demon wolf will be exhausted in energy and spirit, and lose the power to fight again.


    One hundred magic wolf shooters can only fire three times!


    Dada


    Dada


    Dada


    No matter whether you hit it or not, only three magic bullets are ejected at a time.


    However, in the face of high-speed irregular movement of demon reinforcements, most of such attacks fell into the air.


    Even if you can hit a target occasionally, it is very difficult to hit the target many times in a row. With only a little delay, you can recover your lost vitality by restoring combat skills, restoring magic, or supplies such as elixir, spirit grass and miraculous medicine.


    This is not the most terrifying!


    The most frightening and helpless thing for Zhu Hengyu is!


    The thousands of reinforcements, even more than 300 figures, opened their wings behind, and soared into the air.


    Faced with more than 300 figures flying into the sky, the demon wolf shooter tried to shoot.


    However, after a try, all people were desperate to find that they could not hit.


    The other side was flying so fast that they were out of the area before the bullets arrived.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed helplessly


    Zhu Hengyu knows very well that the 300 odd demon air force can only be hanged by him.


    Right hand between a probe, Zhu Hengyu opened the dimensional channel, silently summoned the flying sword!


    At this moment


    On qingniu island!


    The burning sun god furnace, is roaring to make a sound, rising the real fire of the sun!


    The flying sword is also in the sun god furnace, being tempered and burned by the real fire of the sun.


    The whole flying sword has been burned red by the real fire of the sun, and the sun fire is rising all over the body!


    But at the next moment, the flying sword, which was constantly burning by the real fire of the sun, suddenly trembled violently.


    A blazing blue light flashed by, and the flying sword mysteriously broke through the space barrier and disappeared


    Thousands of miles away from the Tianying Islands


    With a wave of his right hand, a fiery fire dragon roared out of the dimensional space!


    If we didn''t perceive the current state of the flying sword in advance, we would have retreated at the first time.


    The real fire of the sun can definitely scorch Zhu Hengyu''s hair in an instant!


    Wheezing


    In a whistling burst of air.


    The flying sword soared with the sun fire and appeared in the air.


    At the moment, there is a magnificent sun fire in the flying sword.


    The sun god furnace is the core of a super large array built by Zhu Hengyu with the help of the magic ox clan!


    The sun fire in the flying sword is the highest flame condensed by the super large array.


    No one, including Zhu Hengyu, thought that the flying sword containing the real fire of the sun was so terrible.


    Above the sky, it seemed as if a second sun had appeared.


    The fiery boundless sun is really fire. It burns mountains and boils sea. It has boundless power!


    Within a hundred meters, the air was twisted.


    The sea water, is boiling up, instant gasification, rising from the sky fog.Originally


    This war will be very painful, very difficult.


    Zhu Hengyu, alone, has to face the siege of more than 300 masters in the magic emperor''s realm at the same time.


    In addition, three of them are still the middle level of the demon emperor realm, and the demon clan''s great power of the ninety-seven sections of the demon body.


    There is no direct confrontation in such a battle.


    Once trapped in a tight encirclement, even Zhu Hengyu would have to be killed on the spot.


    But I didn''t think


    By chance, Zhu Hengyu summoned the flying sword calcined in the sun god furnace.


    At this moment, inside the flying sword, there is an infinite sun fire.


    Where you pass, the fire waves empty!


    In other words, if we are fighting on the ground, this level of sun fire is not really terrible.


    As long as it is not directly on the body, it is difficult to directly kill the opponent.


    At most, it''s just a burn, a burn, a burn


    But now it''s different!


    Zhu Hengyu faces more than 300 opponents, all of them belong to the jindiao clan, the goshawk clan and the Griffin clan.


    They can fly because of their own wings.


    The wings of golden eagles, goshawks and Griffins are all full of feathers.


    And feather, is the most afraid of fire, only a little closer, the sun fire will instantly their wings feathers to scorch.


    As the old saying goes, a phoenix without hair is not as good as a chicken!


    Phoenix without feathers is not as good as a chicken, not to mention a goshawk, Golden Eagle, and Griffin.


    What''s more tragic is that


    There are more than 300 masters of the demon kingdom of the demon clan, and they are all flying in the air.


    From the sea, hundreds of meters high!


    After the whole body feather is scorched, their bodies can only fall down in vain.


    Although there is only sea water below, not land, there are hundreds of deep-sea magic sharks waiting there.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s astonished gaze


    The flying sword quickly revolved around the three hundred demon kings


    More than 300 demon kings were burned into bald chickens and fell down from the air.


    If you can, more than 300 demon kings would like to flap their wings and fly back to the thunder speedboat.


    However, they did not take off and land vertically. They rose from their own speedboats and surrounded Zhu Hengyu all the way.


    At this moment, just below the sea, there is nothing.


    Putong Puff, puff, puff


    In a series of dull noises, more than 300 bald chickens fell into the sea.


    However, such height, such impact, is not enough to kill them.


    After falling into the sea, more than 300 demon kings came out of the water in panic and tried to swim in the direction of the speedboat.


    As long as they get on the speedboat, they''re safe.


    Unfortunately, under the sea, hundreds of dark shadows are swimming towards this side.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The three hundred demon kings, one by one, disappeared on the sea.


    In this turbulent sea, a demon king is absolutely impossible to defeat a deep-sea magic shark.


    The adult deep-sea magic shark is born with 90 battle forms.


    Moreover, the deep-sea magic shark in the water, can burst out the terrible destructive power.


    It is said that the sharp teeth of the deep-sea magic shark can be easily broken by the platinum stick with the thickness of the arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4368

    In the sky


    The air force of the demon clan can be said to be an invincible king.


    But once in the water, they are no different from a drowned chicken.


    Basically, the deep-sea magic shark can bite those demon kings into two pieces as long as they open their mouths and bite them with a click!


    Chew a few mouthfuls, even the bones are chewed to pieces.


    Only 20 or 30 interest time, more than 300 drowned birds, then one after another, were dragged down the sea.


    As for his life and death, naturally there is no need to say more.


    In the sea, the deep-sea magic shark is the invincible king.


    Even the dragon clan, there is no need to provoke the deep-sea magic shark.


    Zhu Hengyu was in the air


    Is there such a thing?


    This scene, but Zhu Hengyu never thought of.


    In this way, this move can actually become a big killing move!


    Before the war, the flying swords were first sent to the sun god furnace to be calcined, and then summoned after absorbing a large amount of real sun fire.


    In this way, the flying sword will contain the sun''s true fire, which is more than 3000 meters in diameter and 300 meters in depth, which is a full 3000 solar fire array.


    The sun fire of the 3000 sun real fire array is condensed on one sword. Its power is so powerful that it can destroy the withered and wither!


    Even Zhu Hengyu, the master, did not dare to approach within 100 meters.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu''s skin will be severely burned.


    Even the soul of Yin ling''er did not dare to blend into it.


    The true fire of the sun is the most Yang fire in the world, which can burn all things.


    Even the power of the soul can''t escape the burning of the real fire of the sun.


    Looking at the flying sword in midair, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help admiring it.


    Unfortunately, there is not much sun fire in this flying sword.


    Although the eruption was very violent at the beginning, it could only last for a short time.


    The outbreak is very fierce, but the duration of the outbreak is also very short.


    It can only last about nine interest at most


    After nine breaths, the power of the sun''s true fire declines in geometric progression.


    Although on the surface, there is still a blazing flame on the flying sword, but its temperature has been reduced by many times.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, this moment of eruption is enough.


    In a short moment, more than 300 demon kings were burned into bald chickens and fell into the sea.


    At this moment, the deep-sea magic shark under the sea has been bitten, chewed and swallowed.


    Zhu Hengyu secretly called fluke.


    Obviously, this is heaven to accept this group of demons, and Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do with it.


    If it wasn''t for God''s help, Zhu Hengyu could kill all these three hundred demon kings only with one sword by one.


    But now


    Since more than 300 demon kings have died, Zhu Hengyu can spare time to help the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    Zhu Hengyu pinched the sword formula in his left hand and waved the bright silver Trident in his right hand!


    The flying sword, burning with the real fire of the burning sun, turned its head fiercely and dived into the sea.


    Under the cooling of the sea water, the sun fire on the flying sword was soon extinguished.


    Yin ling''er''s mind got into the flying sword at the first time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Flexible in the mid air after a few weeks of whirling, Yin ling''er flew toward the surrounding battlefield with the flying sword in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu would not do it.


    You know, around the sea, there are nearly 600 demon clan reinforcements, are chasing down the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    When!


    Zhu Hengyu''s right hand waved, a robbery thunder, instantly fell from the sky!


    The difference between robbing thunder and ordinary thunder magic lies in the source.


    Robbery thunder is not produced by the dark clouds, but from the void out of nothing.


    Ordinary thunder, lightning and other magic, magic, magic


    It''s all about summoning thunder from the clouds in the sky in the open air.


    And robbing thunder is different


    Robbing thunder is the force of law, which is directly formed from the three thousand roads.


    In any environment, any place, it can be used freely.


    Under a thunderbolt


    The demon king on a thunderbolt speedboat was paralyzed in an instant.


    Stupidly standing on the boat, did not move.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has only absorbed a small part of the accumulated strength, not even 1% of it.Therefore, the power of this looting thunder is not enough to cause too fatal damage to a demon king.


    However, this looting thunder will have a heavy blow to the mental power.


    Once robbed and struck by lightning, it will enter a short period of paralysis.


    The duration of this state is very short, probably less than a breath.


    But for Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er, it is enough.


    Whoosh Puff!


    In a whistling sound, the flying sword controlled by Yin ling''er instantly wiped the throat of the demon king.


    The head of the demon king flew up in the air, leaving only a headless corpse, still standing there


    Above the broken neck, the spray of blood, like a red fountain general.


    Chi Chi does sound, spurts the strong blood spring!


    ¡­¡­


    With the cooperation of Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er, a revered demon king was buried one after another under the joint efforts of the two.


    Even if you can resist the thunder, you can''t resist the sword of Yin ling''er!


    Even if Yin ling''er''s sword was resisted, it was still useless.


    After a record of dimensional shuttle, Zhu Hengyu will flash in his side.


    The bright silver Trident in the hand was violently swung, and instantly it blew up the other party!


    But unfortunately


    More than 600 demon kings are now scattered.


    After killing a demon king, we must pursue the next demon king.


    Because the battle lines are too scattered, it is impossible to slaughter a large number of people in a short period of time.


    In the middle of the battle, Zhu Lingyu and Wang lingzun were killed.


    It''s killing in the dark


    Yin ling''er''s voice rang in Zhu Hengyu''s mind: "no, the second batch of reinforcements of demon clan have arrived outside Tianying islands."


    What!


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be shocked.


    When she was crying out that she was bad, Yin ling''er said again: "moreover, the third batch of reinforcements of demon clan is less than a quarter of an hour away from here."


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s wings suddenly flew into the air.


    Looking at the entrance of the skyhawk Islands


    As you can see, there are hundreds of white sails of thunder speedboats on the sea outside the Tianying islands.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel headache most is


    The other party obviously received the request and refused to fly at all.


    Thousands of fast thunder boats rushed over fiercely.


    On every warship, there is a archer with bow and arrow!


    Marksman of the demon kingdom!


    Looking at the swift thunder speedboat, Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4369

    The marksman of the demon wolf clan is good at the long-distance attack in the wild.


    The magic wolf clan is not good at shooting, but riding and shooting!


    However, the archers of demon clan are different. They are infantry on the land and can''t ride horses. They are simple archers.


    The archers of the demon clan are more accurate than the demons and wolves.


    But in the range, it is much closer than the demon wolf clan.


    After all, the magic wolf clan can use horsepower to shoot.


    The archer of demon clan relies on the power of bow and arrow.


    Of course, as archers, the demons and wolves have their own disadvantages.


    The drawback of the demon wolf clan is that they can only use short bows instead of long bows when they are on horseback.


    And when archery, in the high-speed running state, the accuracy will not be too high, nor need to be too high.


    All in all


    Archers of demon clan are more accurate and powerful.


    The marksman of the demon wolf clan has a longer range and faster speed.


    Far away, more than 3000 meters apart, the thousands of demon archers bent their bows and arrows one after another, aiming at Zhu Hengyu in the air!


    Obviously, on their way to here, they have received the battle report from the front line.


    Therefore, no one dares to fly.


    No one dares to approach Zhu Hengyu.


    Gagaga


    In a series of shrill shouts, thousands of arrows roared at Zhu Hengyu.


    Listening to the whistling sound rising from the sky, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was shaking and his brain was dizzy!


    Not good


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately propped up the Senluo shield and isolated the acoustic control.


    Look at the other side


    Thousands of arrows, one side issued a harsh sound, while flying at high speed.


    The arrow of that arrow is very dark


    But in the process of flying, it quickly lights up.


    At first, it was just a little red.


    But soon, the arrow of that arrow lit up until it was dazzling!


    Jinwu shooter!


    That''s right


    This should be the legend, the white tiger demon emperor personally set up the demon clan ace army - Jinwu shooter!


    Jinwu Archer can''t fly and is a pure Archer on the ground. However, the arrow shot by Jinwu Archer contains a trace of Jinwu flame!


    As we all know, Jinwu flame is actually the real fire of the sun!


    Among the five elements, fire can conquer gold!


    Therefore, in front of Jinwu archers, the so-called metal armor is just a toy.


    Even if it''s a solid platinum armor, it can''t stop the golden and black arrows shot by the Jinwu shooter!


    Seeing thousands of golden black arrows, like a group of infuriated wasps, they came up to themselves.


    Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely and instantly opened the dimensional shuttle.


    In a flash of sapphire blue light, Zhu Hengyu instantly crossed the distance of more than 1000 meters, appeared at the side of a demon king.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to come, he should have avoided Jinwu arrow shot by Jinwu archer.


    The thousands of golden black arrows should have fallen into the sea.


    However, to Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, the strange sound did not extinguish.


    Astonished, I turned my head and looked


    In mid air, thousands of sharp arrows turned their heads and chased Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    This


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect him. He spread his wings fiercely and flew to the side at full speed.


    But unfortunately


    No matter how fast Zhu Hengyu flies, he can''t be faster than his opponent''s arrows.


    As soon as it was less than 100 meters away, the thousands of golden and black arrows had reached more than 30 meters in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely, opened the dimensional shuttle again, and escaped for more than 1000 meters!


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can directly shuttle through dimensions and leave the battlefield directly.


    In this way, it is impossible to catch up with the thousand gold black arrows, even if they are cattle.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to do so.


    Zhu Hengyu is a good runner


    But once Zhu Hengyu runs away, the 1000 golden black shooters will naturally turn their eyes to the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    Facing the Jinwu arrow of Jinwu Archer, the demon wolf Archer can''t dodge.


    A slight slip can cause huge casualties.


    There are only 100 marksmen in total.


    Zhu Hengyu was heartbroken when one died.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would not easily give up any of his soldiers until he had to.


    Fortunately


    After Zhu Hengyu''s three consecutive dimensional shuttle, the golden black shooter finally reached the limit.


    After losing control, the three thousand golden and black arrows flew back to the Thousand Golden and black archers'' hands.Obviously


    These Jinwu arrows are specially refined.


    Every golden and black arrow is of great value.


    Moreover, the reason why the Jinwu arrow can automatically track the target under the control of the Jinwu shooter is obviously not an ordinary magic weapon. It must be highly refined.


    There are only twelve golden arrows.


    Once you lose one, I''m afraid there''s no place to replenish it.


    While thinking quickly, Yin ling''er''s voice rang in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea: "don''t worry, they just put their mind in the soul crystal, and they will let me break it!"


    Hearing Yin ling''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately put his heart down.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must not let these 1000 Jinwu archers pass.


    Otherwise, the 100 demon wolf shooters will be in danger.


    If one is not careful, there will be a lot of damage.


    Of course


    It is not to say that the demon wolf Archer was killed by the golden and black archer.


    Even if face-to-face, the magic wolf shooter must have a way to deal with it.


    If you can track, I''ll break it with an arrow.


    Shoot down those golden and black arrows with bow and arrow.


    However, now the devil wolf shooter is more vulnerable.


    There were only a hundred of them, but there were thousands of each other.


    It was in consideration of this that Zhu Hengyu did not dare to be careless, and did not dare to risk releasing the 1000 golden and black archers.


    Now, hearing that Yin ling''er can deal with the Jinwu arrows shot by these Jinwu archers, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Soon


    Thousands of Jinwu archers bent their bows again and shot thousands of Jinwu arrows.


    Gagaga


    The crows, like a thousand arrows flying on the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his wings and dodged at full speed.


    And at the same time, Yin ling''er controls the flying sword in the air and bravely faces the arrow rain.


    Zheng Zheng!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attention, the flying sword suddenly broke into the Jinwu arrow group.


    The fierce sound of sword roared from the flying sword.


    In the clang sound of swords, thousands of golden and black arrows trembled for a moment. Then they lost their power. They turned their heads and fell to the sea below.


    Hum


    Seeing this scene, Yin Ling Er couldn''t help humming.


    Although the golden black arrow looks very gloomy and weird, it can be traced automatically!


    In fact, the golden black arrow is similar to the flying sword in the air. It is driven by spiritual power.


    The so-called spiritual power refers to the power of the soul.


    In terms of soul, Yin ling''er is the ancestor!


    Shake the body of the sword with the spirit power, and send out a sword sound. In an instant, the spirit power of the Jinwu Archer will be completely scattered.


    Without the inspiration of spiritual power, the golden black arrow could not be traced any more.


    After breaking the Jinwu arrow, there is no difference between Jinwu Archer and ordinary archer.


    Only by means of dimensional shuttle, Zhu Hengyu can be invincible.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu is not afraid, but that 100 demon wolf archers, is still very afraid.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er, the first time toward the thousands of gold black shooter in the past.


    It''s still a tacit understanding between each other


    A robbery thunder, with a flying sword beheading!


    With the cooperation of the two, there is no enemy of three in one!


    A thunder, a sword, there must be a gold and black shooter decadent.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er''s joint attack, those Jinwu shooters are unlucky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4370

    Since its establishment, Jinwu shooter has been invincible and invincible!


    Even with the marksman of the demon wolf clan, they will never be afraid.


    But I didn''t think about it, but I met with a nemesis today.


    The Jinwu arrow did not wait to get close to Zhu Hengyu, but was shaken away by the sound of the sword made by Yin ling''er.


    The famous golden and black arrow has been completely broken.


    For a long time, Jinwu archers rely too much on twelve golden and black arrows.


    In Jinwu, archers want to be fearless as long as twelve arrows are in hand.


    Because they believe too much in the power of the golden black arrow, all their time and energy are used to sacrifice and refine the golden black arrow.


    Now


    Once Jinwu arrow is broken, all Jinwu archers are at a loss.


    Over the years, they only know how to use the golden black arrow.


    Once the Jinwu arrow is broken, they will completely lose the means of attack and defense, and can only control the thunderbolt speedboat in a hurry and flee in confusion.


    However, no matter how fast the thunder boat is, can it still fly faster than Zhu Hengyu?


    Can it be faster than the flying sword controlled by Yin ling''er?


    All the way to kill, time flies


    Finally, the third batch of demon reinforcements finally arrived at the sea area of Tianying island.


    High in the air, Zhu Hengyu looked down.


    Over the whole sea, thousands of white sails are thick and dense.


    Under each white sail, there stands a demon clan master.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu despair most is!


    The third batch of reinforcements is not a thousand at all, but 3000 at all!


    Add the first two groups, each with 1000 people.


    At this moment, above the sea, there are four or five thousand thunderboats!


    More than 4000 to 100


    Such a battle can no longer continue.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel helpless is that


    Among the third batch of reinforcements, three figures quickly flew up!


    The three figures are golden winged ROC sculptures!


    The flying speed is very fast, and there is a golden shield around the body, which is shrouded in it.


    Gold shield!


    This is the Golden Eagle clan, awakened the golden winged ROC carving blood super genius.


    In terms of talent alone, the golden winged ROC eagle is the ultimate blood vessel second only to the chaotic nine headed eagle.


    The Golden Shield of golden winged ROC eagle is called absolute defense!


    In the process of fighting, as long as their energy is not exhausted, this golden shield will be unbreakable!


    What''s more, it must be said that


    This golden shield is the symbol of the holy body of white light!


    In other words, the three golden winged ROC sculptures are the power of the three white light saints!


    If there is no accident


    These three golden winged ROC sculptures should be the imperial level existence awakened by the demon clan from the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    At ordinary times, the three golden winged ROC sculptures are all practicing at the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    They will never be awakened until they have to.


    Looking at the three golden winged ROC sculptures, they instantly turn into three golden lights and appear in front of them.


    Zhu Hengyu first time, on hundreds of demon wolf shooters issued the order of retreat.


    I can''t control too much. The power of the three white light saints is close. Even if the 100 demon wolf shooters stay, they are just the mantis to block the car.


    Although it is said that after turning on the demonization state, the demon wolf shooter can instantly upgrade his strength to the realm of white light holy body.


    However, what they are facing now is the super genius of the three golden carving clan!


    It is the awakening of the blood of the golden winged ROC eagle.


    Once the blood of the golden winged ROC eagle is activated, the opponent''s strength will rise to nine levels in a row, which is no weaker than demonization.


    Zhu Hengyu is a 90 section magic body!


    After turning on demonization, Zhu Hengyu has the strength of white light holy body.


    On the other hand, the three golden statues of demon emperor, their own strength, is the ninety-nine white light holy body!


    Once the blood of the golden winged ROC eagle is opened, the opponent''s strength will instantly reach the level of chaotic combat.


    The gap between them is still around the ninth order.


    Now, the opponent has turned on the golden shield.


    This is the unique defense shield after activating the blood vessels of the golden winged ROC eagle.


    For the golden winged ROC eagle, the golden light does not die, and the golden carving does not die!


    Therefore, it is very difficult and almost impossible to defeat or even kill the golden winged ROC eagle.


    Zhu Hengyu could not break the golden shield.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu immediately ordered all the demon wolf shooters to retreat.


    But Zhu Hengyu, the original master, had to stay for a little time.Otherwise, once the three golden carving demon emperors ignore Zhu Hengyu and go after the one hundred demon wolf shooters.


    So there''s no need to doubt


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters, I''m afraid none of them want to leave alive.


    With the speed of three golden carving demon emperors, in a blink of an eye, you can span a distance of several thousand meters.


    In terms of the kilometer range alone, the speed of the golden carving demon emperor is no different from Zhu Hengyu''s dimensional shuttle.


    With a flash of gold, it appears thousands of meters away in an instant, so fast that it can''t be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    However, the king of the golden carving demon is entirely based on speed, not space power.


    Therefore, this kind of instantaneous across the distance of thousands of meters, called instant movement!


    Instant movement, and dimensional shuttle, are actually the same ability.


    All of them are explosive, crossing a long distance in an instant to reach another point.


    However, dimensional shuttle belongs to the magic of space system, which can pass through barriers.


    Instant movement is a kind of mobile warfare skill of speed system, which can''t pass through obstacles.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters, the first time to turn around, control the lightning fast sword, full speed retreat.


    Zhu Hengyu bravely against the three golden emperor.


    As one of the demon kings of the demon family, the three golden carving demon emperors have dignity and bottom line after all.


    In fact, as long as they rush forward, Zhu Hengyu will be defeated instantly.


    However, as the demon emperor of the demon clan, how could he do this? It''s too tasteless.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t start, Zhu Hengyu was also happy to delay time.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu, the three demon emperors did not worry.


    The demon emperor is the demon emperor after all, and there are few things that can hide their eyes and perception.


    Without any intelligence support, relying on instinct alone, they can find the target and the key person.


    Moreover, this instinctive perception and judgment is absolutely correct.


    Although the three golden carving demon emperors knew clearly that Zhu Hengyu was delaying time to fight for escape time for the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    But even so, they did not attack Zhu Hengyu.


    There is no division, to pursue and kill the 100 demon wolf shooters!


    In the eyes of the three golden goblin emperors


    When Zhu Hengyu did this, why not tempt them to make mistakes?


    Once the three of them split up to hunt down the 100 demon wolf shooters.


    There''s no doubt that one of the hundred magic wolf shooters will want to live.


    However, once the division of troops, Zhu Hengyu is likely to get the opportunity to escape from the heaven.


    Even one is not good, and it may even kill one of them.


    And, at the end of the day


    In fact, they are not afraid of the 100 magic wolf shooters.


    No matter how strong they are, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is killed, the power of Hengyu kingdom will collapse and disappear in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu is the biggest enemy of the demon clan.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is killed, everything will be over.


    And if Zhu Hengyu can''t be killed, it doesn''t make any sense to kill all the others.


    Completely enraging Zhu Hengyu will only make him more terrifying and difficult to deal with.


    Just by instinct!


    The three golden carving demon emperors locked their eyes on Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will not die, the demon clan will never have peace!


    Surrounded by three people, the three golden statue demon emperors raised their hands one after another.


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, the three people''s claws gradually agglomerate a spiral shaped golden light cone!


    I feel the destructive power on the two claws of three golden carving demon emperors.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that once he was caught by such a claw, it was basically where he was caught and where he would leave his body.


    The grip breaks the hand, the grip breaks the foot.


    If you get caught in the neck, the head will be wrung away.


    If you catch it in the chest, the heart will be taken away.


    This war is bound to be the most dangerous one in Zhu Hengyu''s life!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4371

    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu and the three golden carving demon emperors were facing each other


    Within the kingdom of Hengyu, the streets are already cold, and there is no one to see.


    Everyone knows that the royal air fleet of the demon clan is about to arrive over the kingdom of Hengyu.


    If there is no accident, they will have a devastating and merciless attack on the kingdom of Hengyu.


    As a result, everyone escaped into the building, through the gap between the doors and windows, looking at the sky outside.


    No one knows, demon air fleet, in the end, which 30 cities will appear.


    The demon clan sent out a total of 30 battleships this time.


    On each battleship, there are 300 generals in the air fleet.


    In order to avoid being divided and annihilated, the generals of these 30 air fleets will not be separated.


    Three hundred people together, they are almost invincible, invincible!


    But once separated, it may not be.


    No matter how weak the Moyang clan is, there will be masters after all.


    Therefore, the royal air fleet of demon clan can only select 30 targets at a time to attack.


    Within the kingdom of Hengyu, there are 3000 gathering areas, each of which has a super city.


    If there is no accident, these 3000 super cities will be attacked.


    I just don''t know which 30 cities were attacked first.


    At the same time


    Within the waters of Sanyang archipelago, 30 demon air fleets have been dispersed and set sail for 30 cities respectively.


    In the whole process of action, the demon clan did not avoid anything.


    So big stab scattered, straight forward towards their own goals!


    After all, they came all the way, not to mention resistance. They didn''t even see the shadow of a warship. In addition, they were extremely confident in their own strength.


    What''s more, today''s task is particularly heavy


    Therefore, the royal air fleet of demon clan did not make any strategic deployment, nor did it carry out some camouflage and inducement in tactics


    Thirty demon battleships, so direct adjustment of course, straight to the destination.


    It is said that There is no reason for them to do so.


    On such a large sea, no one can find them.


    Even if they do, there''s nothing terrible about them.


    The elite of Hengyu Kingdom have gathered in the sea area of Tianying island.


    Even if someone found them, they couldn''t make effective resistance at all!


    But in fact


    They made a big mistake!


    If they are more careful, more cautious, and make the most basic tactical guidance, or tactical fraud, then the kingdom of Hengyu will suffer great damage.


    Even if only one team is missed, the whole city will suffer!


    Even if we misjudge the direction of a fleet


    Then the whole city, all the people, will also suffer the most severe blow, even, the whole city will be slaughtered!


    But the demon clan is not afraid of anything, so big stabbing straight forward towards their own goals.


    It is easy to judge the target of their trip according to their route.


    The trace of 30 demon class aircraft warships, as well as the target to be hit, is judged by Yin ling''er in advance.


    Now that we have determined the target of the demon air fleet, then the next thing is easy to say


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    On purgatory Island, which has been burned to a white land, 3000 purgatory guards gathered for the first time.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, all armed!


    He has a master''s halberd in his hand, a master''s bow on his back, and a master''s sword in his waist!


    The whole body is covered with platinum armor, even the eyes do not leak out.


    In front of the 3000 purgatory guards, Li Hao, Li Ziyan, and Li Ziwei stand tall.


    These three people were selected by Zhu Hengyu himself, the most talented and outstanding person in the Li family.


    Three thousand purgatory guards formed the purgatory Legion.


    Li Hao was appointed by Zhu Hengyu as the commander of the purgatory army.


    Li Ziyan and Li Ziwei are the deputy heads of the two sides.


    All of the purgatory legions are under the control of these three men.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The whole purgatory army is only responsible to Zhu Hengyu.


    Anyone else, not to mention ordering the purgatory legion, didn''t even know it.


    Except for Zhu Hengyu, the purgatory Corps did not accept any orders from anyone.


    At ordinary times, when there is no task, they will only stay in the purgatory core and practice hard.


    Once the mission is given, they will be out in the first place.Wearing the master suit, the first time to arrive at the battlefield!


    After completing the task, they will leave for the first time, return to the purgatory core, and continue to practice hard.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s words


    He will give everything the purgatory needs.


    The only task of purgatory guards is to practice hard and strive for promotion to the white light holy body as soon as possible!


    They don''t need to worry about everything else.


    They can''t be distracted to face everything outside.


    Simple and pure


    For purgatory guards, they only need to do two things.


    The first thing is to practice hard endlessly.


    The second thing is to follow Zhu Hengyu''s orders and complete all the tasks that Zhu Hengyu wants them to accomplish!


    There is nothing else to distract them from.


    Now, they finally received Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    After practicing for so long, the purgatory army, for the first time in its life, is finally on the battlefield.


    As the saying goes, a thousand days of military training and one-time use of soldiers!


    After practicing hard for so long, they can finally show what they have learned!


    Although before, Zhu Hengyu also assigned several tasks


    Yangxin Island, opening the Royal treasure house, 3000 purgatory guards actually participated.


    But until the end, the three thousand purgatory guards did not appear, let alone shot.


    In the whole process, they just watched from the top floor of the purgatory restaurant.


    This should be the first time for real combat.


    The three thousand purgatory guards of the purgatory Legion have reached the level of 90 sections of the demon body and the first level of the demon emperor realm. All the things they use are the best!


    All over the body, wearing a master suit!


    When breaking through the 30 shackles and 60 shackles, the nine grade barrier breaking silver elixir and the barrier breaking gold elixir are used!


    They are still in the purgatory core, under the cover of purgatory power, using the magic pill!


    Talent and qualification, have reached the perfect state, once opened demonization, they are the same as Zhu Hengyu!


    In fact, it is not the devil fighting body, but the demon fighting body!


    Just in terms of foundation and talent!


    Among the three thousand purgatory guards, if you choose one, you will not be inferior to Yang Hao!


    In terms of individual strength


    Compared with the purgatory king in the same realm, they are only strong but not weak!


    Of course, the purgatory lord controls the whole purgatory power!


    The purgatory king is not only strong in himself, but also can cultivate 3000 purgatory guards with the power of purgatory!


    On the contrary, the purgatory guards, though relying on the purgatory power in their blood, are not inferior to the purgatory devil in their individual strength, but their purgatory power can only be used for themselves, and can not cultivate purgatory guards like the purgatory demon.


    Purgatory is a real devil!


    Although the three thousand purgatory guards are no less powerful than the purgatory devil, they are only a magic general because they are only powerful individuals.


    Therefore, they can never be compared with purgatory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4372

    No matter how strong a person is, it is limited after all.


    One person can''t beat you. What about the two? How about three people?


    As the saying goes, the opponent''s four hands, the individual''s strength, is not as important as imagined.


    Now, even if they have the best master in the world, what can they do?


    Can he save the eagle islands?


    Can he stop the black gold fleet from raging?


    No matter how strong your individual strength is, I can''t beat you. Can I avoid it?


    Although a single purgatory guard is not enough to be compared with the purgatory demon king, if the three thousand purgatory guards are added together, then with all that Zhu Hengyu provides for them!


    Even the purgatory king would have to retreat from them.


    It''s really not easy for these three thousand purgatory guards to have today.


    What they are wearing is the most powerful card left for the Moyang family by the magic emperors of different generations in the Royal treasure house of the Moyang clan!


    With these 3000 master suits, everything is possible!


    And it''s not just


    All the pills taken by the three thousand purgatory guards are nine grade pills refined by Zhu Hengyu, who has accumulated precious spiritual herbs and elixirs for hundreds of millions of years in the Royal treasure house.


    To be exact, Zhu Hengyu hollowed out the accumulation of the Moyang tribe for hundreds of millions of years, and cultivated the 3000 purgatory guards.


    Zhu Hengyu also obtained a large amount of resources from the magic cow clan, almost took away half of the magic cow family''s savings, and all of them fell on the 3000 purgatory guards.


    Again


    The whole sea serpent people have hoarded various resources for hundreds of millions of years, and most of them have been spent on them.


    If you exchange all the resources Zhu Hengyu spent on them into magic stone.


    So, these three thousand purgatory guards are three thousand magic energy stone mountains that can reach the sky!


    What''s more, it has to be 3000 large mountains stretching thousands of miles!


    I have been practicing hard till now


    Three thousand purgatory guards, already can''t wait!


    They always want to make contributions and realize their own value.


    But all along, Zhu Hengyu hid them too firmly.


    Apart from Zhu Hengyu, no one knows their existence.


    No one knows how powerful the three thousand purgatory guards are!


    But now


    The first battle of purgatory guards is about to begin!


    Within the purgatory core, three thousand purgatory guards, breathing incomparably fast, eyes, shining with excited light.


    In front of 3000 purgatory guards, there is a huge sand table.


    In the sand table, it is the territory of Hengyu kingdom.


    The ocean is made of sapphire


    islands are paved by Topaz...


    The jungle and mountains on the island are made of green treasure.


    Three thousand purgatory guards surrounded the sand table and listened to Li Hao''s explanation.


    Li Hao is the leader of the purgatory guards appointed by Zhu Hengyu.


    This guy is not only handsome and elegant, but also very talented.


    After living for such a long time, Li Hao is the most appreciated young man Zhu Hengyu has ever seen.


    If


    If Zhu Hengyu is jealous of someone, he must be Li Hao!


    Whether it''s looks, or talent, talent


    Whether it''s wisdom, or charm, mind


    Everything, Li Hao can be called perfect.


    Originally, the only thing Li Hao lacked was that his magic affinity was too low, only Sanpin magic affinity.


    But now, since he has become Zhu Hengyu''s closest and most trusted ace leader!


    Li Hao''s magic affinity, even if it is not infinite, is definitely nine point nine.


    Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan, the two equally brilliant girls, can not resist Li Hao''s charm.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s approval, the three have become husband and wife.


    Zhu Hengyu is absolutely relieved to hand over the purgatory guards to Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan.


    It is worth mentioning that although the three men have awakened the power of purgatory, their relationship is actually very far away.


    Don''t say five clothes, 100 clothes are out!


    For the purgatory corps, Zhu Hengyu is completely trusted and absolutely at ease.


    Not to mention, there are senluoyin snakes that can control their minds.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory power is complete purgatory power.


    The purgatory power in the blood of the 3000 purgatory Legion is derived from the power of Dawson Luo.


    In blood, Zhu Hengyu has absolute control!


    Both the soul and the body have been mastered by Zhu Hengyu.Even if their souls want to betray, their bodies will never follow.


    From a certain point of view, the three thousand purgatory guards are just like Zhu Hengyu''s 3000 points.


    This is also the most important reason why the future Zhu Hengyu tried his best to send back that message.


    Other legions, even if they are strong, are outsiders after all. For Zhu Hengyu, 3000 purgatory guards are really their own.


    The three thousand purgatory guards are one and the same with Zhu Hengyu!


    Even if the three thousand purgatory guards die in battle, their purgatory spirit will not disappear.


    But will return to Zhu Hengyu''s body, into Zhu Hengyu''s spine.


    Zhu Hengyu''s spine is the power of purgatory itself - purgatory pagoda!


    After the soul of purgatory returns to the purgatory pagoda, Zhu Hengyu can make the purgatory guards rebuild the battle body with a drop of blood essence. It can be said that Zhu Hengyu can regenerate the battle body with a drop of blood!


    ¡­¡­


    The first battle of purgatory guards has finally arrived.


    Three thousand purgatory guards were very excited, but a little nervous.


    The three thousand purgatory guards were originally just ordinary young people. Although they had fought and fought, they had never been on the battlefield.


    This war is not only the first battle as a purgatory guard, but also the first battle of all people in their lives!


    Three thousand purgatory guards, surrounded by a huge sand table.


    At the command of Li Hao


    Three thousand purgatory guards were divided into 30 purgatory teams.


    Each purgatory team has a full hundred purgatory guards.


    These 30 purgatory teams will go to 30 cities to intercept and intercept the royal air fleet of demon clans.


    This time


    Thirty purgatory teams are not just battlefield opponents.


    Let''s have a comparison. Who can kill faster.


    Who protected the city suffered the most damage.


    The people who protect the city have the least damage.


    Soon All 30 target cities have been allocated.


    Thirty purgatory teams are ready to go.


    Although each team, there are only 100 people, and they want to fight, but there are enough 300 demon generals, but the purgatory guards, but there is no fear and fear.


    Everyone''s realm is equal to each other, but their strength is doomed to be huge.


    In terms of personal strength, they are not inferior to their ancestors, the purgatory devil!


    Can''t a hundred purgatory demon groups defeat 300 demon clan powers in the same realm?


    If this is the case, then the name of the first master of the magic sheep clan is not too valuable?


    From ancient times to the present, the most powerful of the Moyang clan, is this the level?


    What''s more, what kind of treatment do they enjoy?


    If they lose, how can they face others.


    All right!


    Looking around for a week, Li Hao said in a loud voice: "all the teams have it. The action begins..."


    With Li Hao''s voice, all of a sudden


    Three thousand purgatory guards tore open the space barrier around them and stepped into the anti space step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4373

    It''s the past


    Even if you have 90 magic bodies, you want to break through the space and fight against the dimensional storm with your body!


    That''s definitely looking for death.


    Even if it is a combination of the spirit of war, it is also very dangerous.


    As soon as a head into the collapse of the storm, I am afraid that the moment will be hanged into slag.


    However, the present purgatory guards are no better than in the past!


    They''re wearing the master suit!


    With the master suit that has been tempered for millions of years, the purgatory guards will hardly die as long as they don''t deliberately seek death!


    After hundreds of millions of years, this master suit has been regarded as against the heaven.


    Inside the master suit, there is a terrifying energy.


    Ten major accessories united together, condense a strong and peerless master sword Gang!


    Under the protection of master sword Gang, even if it is a collapse storm, it can be broken by force!


    When


    The reason why the three thousand sets of master suits are regarded as the last card of the magic sheep family is not unreasonable.


    If only 3000 masters are created, the effect will be limited.


    Or that sentence


    If you can''t beat you, can you go away from you?


    No matter how strong you are 3000 people, you can''t hold the whole magic sheep clan and all the islands!


    Therefore, at the beginning of the design of this master suit, the core of the design is to be able to jump in the dimension of anti space!


    As long as you wear this master suit, you can resist the collapse storm in the anti space and carry out ultra long range maneuver.


    Although there are only 3000 super masters, they can support all the surrounding islands and cities as long as they are in the center!


    In this way, these 3000 people can be used as 30000 or even 300000 people!


    As long as the target of protection is located within a radius of 188 thousand miles, the dominant army can reach the battlefield at the first time.


    Master suit, it is through this dimensional jump ability, to dominate the entire battlefield.


    This is also the master suit, the name of the origin!


    I have to say


    Master suit is absolutely the greatest pioneering work of all generations of Moyang family.


    Although the refining technology and refining means that dominate the suit itself are not so brilliant, their ideas are really too talented.


    In fact, the Moyang clan has no ability to refine this level of battle uniform.


    However, the magic emperors of the Moyang clan are smart enough.


    They don''t have the ability, but they use time to help them accomplish this feat!


    In fact, the magic emperors of the Moyang clan have only created a embryo.


    They are not the ones who really make this master suit.


    Heaven and earth are furnaces, all things are copper, yin and yang are carbon, and nature is work


    With the help of the great power of heaven and earth!


    With time, quenched out this set of master suit!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the sky, the blue light flashed one after another.


    Three thousand purgatory guards disappeared around the sand table.


    In the anti space world


    The three thousand purgatory guards were not affected by the storm of collapse.


    In the raging collapse of the storm swept, three thousand purgatory guards quickly arranged into 30 teams.


    Each team has a full hundred purgatory guards.


    After a short stay, Li Hao ordered thirty purgatory teams to break through the storm and fly toward their respective targets.


    A breath


    Two breath


    Sanxi


    Only after 30 interest time! Thirty teams broke through the space barrier again and broke away from the anti space!


    Thirty!


    In just 30 minutes, thirty purgatory teams have crossed tens of thousands of nautical miles.


    From the purgatory island in the center of the Moyang tribe, which is the original capital of the Moyang people, Yangxin island


    Over tens of thousands of nautical miles, we reached the Sanyang islands, which are goat islands, sheep islands, and the Aries islands.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    Over the thirty target cities, one after another, strong figures appeared.


    Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared in the sky of the city, all the people of Hengyu Kingdom who were hiding in the building and in every corner screamed subconsciously.


    When they want to come, this must be the demon Royal Navy arrived!


    Next, they must be on the verge of extermination.


    After the war, I don''t know how many people are still alive in the whole city.


    In a flash


    The fear of death pervaded everyone''s mind.okay? Wrong


    But soon, all the people of the Moyang clan frowned one after another, and looked at the sky in a daze.


    Don''t know why, they always feel that there seems to be something wrong!


    Those who are smarter and more responsive come up with the problem.


    There are hundreds of figures in the sky, and the whole body is full of dark red flame. Outside the flame, there is a strong evil gas like smoke and fog, which is gushing.


    Wait Evil spirit?


    When can the demon clan own and control the evil Qi?


    Obviously, these hundreds of figures above the sky are definitely not the Royal Navy of the demon clan.


    But Hengyu Kingdom


    To be exact, Zhu Hengyu sent them to guard them. It was Zhu Hengyu''s hidden trump card!


    However, only a hundred people, can really resist the demon Royal Navy, can really protect such a huge city?


    Silent fan behind the wings


    Hundreds of purgatory guards are quietly suspended in the air.


    According to the rules made by Zhu Hengyu


    Purgatory guards, after leaving the purgatory core, all will enter the forbidden state.


    No one is allowed to talk to anyone during the whole operation.


    Even a hum is against discipline.


    Once they go out, they go straight to the battlefield.


    After killing all the enemies, we should leave at the first time.


    In the whole process, never say a word!


    Even the pain is not allowed to hum.


    If it is not necessary, purgatory guards are absolutely not allowed to take the initiative to contact anyone.


    Quietly suspended in the air, purgatory guards wait patiently.


    Finally


    In the direction of the sky, hundreds of black spots like flies appeared in the air.


    After determining the location of the demon Royal Marines, hundreds of purgatory guards were all over the body, and the fire flared up in an instant.


    During the black flame eruption, hundreds of purgatory guards instantly turned into hundreds of rockets and roared to meet the Royal Navy of the demon clan


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky makes a noise.


    Because purgatory guards fly too fast.


    Their bodies, when piercing the air, make a shrill whistling sound.


    The screeching sound was extremely sharp. All the people of the Moyang clan covered their ears in pain.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, everything, really shocked!


    Thousands of purgatory guards, from static to dynamic, instantly pulled a long flame, broke through the void at an indescribable speed, and rushed towards the 300 Royal Navy


    In the shrill, thrilling whistling sound, hundreds of purgatory guards suddenly rushed into the array of 300 demon Royal Navy.


    If


    If this war doesn''t involve the inner game of the purgatory.


    In the normal order


    You should shoot the target with the master''s bow from a long distance. When the opponent is close to the enemy in the rain of arrows, the master halberd will be offered to fight with the enemy!


    Once you enter the narrow zone


    Like entering alleys, houses, or caves


    When the halberd can not be used, it will pull out the sword of the master battle and deal with the enemy.


    But everything, at this moment, is meaningless.


    This time, Yin ling''er is the referee.


    The 30 teams of purgatory guards play an extraordinary game.


    In order to prevent the demon Royal Navy from destroying the buildings in the city and killing the residents in the city.


    The purgatory guards directly sacrificed the master halberd for close combat.


    Close combat is the most dangerous.


    A little careless, will be injured, or even die!


    However, because of the danger, the efficiency is the highest!


    So


    Hundreds of purgatory guards directly rushed into the enemy''s camp.


    Waving the master halberd in his hand, he fought with the Royal Navy of demon clan into a regiment!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4374

    Boom! Boom


    Click


    In the fierce roar, above the whole sky, 400 figures, fierce battle into a group.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of 100 purgatory guards and 300 war generals of the demon Royal Marine Corps, they are obviously not well prepared.


    They really didn''t expect each other to be so crazy.


    Every purgatory guard, as if mad, launched the most violent and craziest attack on them.


    A lot of times


    They cut it with a knife, and the other side could easily get away from it.


    But they don''t flash at all. They''d rather fight for a knife, and they''ll give you a cruel one.


    As the Royal Navy of the demon clan, these demon warrior generals are by no means weak.


    Even the purgatory guards are unlikely to kill them instantly.


    What''s more, it''s a group war of 300 against 100!


    Each purgatory guard has to fight three demon clan generals at the same time.


    Ding Dang!


    Boom


    After a few fierce spell!


    A purgatory guard, fighting with two knives, forced to use the master halberd in his hand, pierced the chest of a demon family general.


    For such a short time


    While the purgatory guards killed a demon warrior, the other two demon generals in the direction behind him had cut three knives and stabbed six swords on him!


    But unfortunately


    Although the strength of the two demon generals is strong! However, purgatory guards master suit, but stronger!


    Under the heavy blow, although the purgatory guard was in great pain, he was not hurt.


    Intense pain can only stimulate his ferocity and make him more violent and vicious!


    As a warrior, it is obviously wrong to rely too much on equipment.


    However, if someone really thinks that purgatory guards are relying on the master suit, that would be a big mistake.


    Don''t think, master suit is invincible, master suit can be immune to all attacks.


    Although the master suit is extremely strong, its main function is actually designed for dimensional shuttle.


    Its actual defense performance, although powerful to the sky! But in fact


    The biggest characteristic of the master suit is that it is firm and indestructible!


    In terms of strength and hardness, they are even so strong that they are not afraid to collapse the storm.


    However, no matter how strong a suit of armor is, it is not immune to all attacks.


    A strong man, wearing a set of steel armor weighing more than 100 Jin, almost indestructible.


    What is the result of jumping off a hundred meters?


    There is no need to ask


    Steel armor, though strong and almost unbreakable, is not enough to shield all damage.


    If you don''t wear this set of steel armor, you will die if you jump down a hundred meters.


    Therefore, the master suit is not invincible.


    Purgatory guards ignore each other''s attacks and are not relying on the master suit.


    What purgatory guards really rely on is the fire of purgatory in the body!


    The depth of the fire, the fire of the earth.


    If the sun''s true fire is the highest flame that can burn everything.


    Well, although the fire of purgatory can''t compare with the real fire of the sun in terms of temperature, it''s very hot, but it''s similar to Nirvana''s fire, with unique characteristics!


    The fire of Nirvana can bring rebirth with Nirvana and resurrect with blood!


    The fire of purgatory, though it has no such effect, can burn the other party''s energy and transform it into its own energy.


    As the saying goes, it''s called "add fuel to the fire!


    All the energy shocks, for purgatory fire, are adding fuel to the fire!


    The power of purgatory itself is a flaming flame.


    But this flame, whether strong or weak, is actually a fire.


    Once there''s an influx of foreign energy


    Then, the purgatory fire within the purgatory guard''s blood will ignite these energies in an instant!


    If someone poured a pot of strong oil into the flames, what would happen?


    Wheeze


    I''m afraid the whole flame will rise in an instant.


    If you pour too much oil, it can even cause an explosion!


    The fire of purgatory does not burn everything.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a flame with too high temperature.


    It is suitable for alchemy, but it is not suitable for refining utensils and forging


    If the sun can burn everything.


    Then the fire of purgatory can burn all energy.


    Monks with the power of purgatory are braver and braver as they fight.The more times they are attacked, the more powerful they are.


    If the purgatory guards suffer too many attacks in a short period of time.


    It''s like a whole can of oil on fire, and then there''s bound to be a violent explosion!


    Its power is so great that it can be called against the sky!


    The reason why the purgatory guards do not dodge and even take the initiative to bear the attack with their bodies is not relying on the defense of the master suit.


    They just want to absorb more energy and let the purgatory fire in their bodies burn more vigorously.


    Once you''ve accumulated enough energy!


    Then, in a flash, they instantly enter the explosion state!


    In the state of explosion, the power, speed, defense and destructive power of purgatory guards Will be several times higher


    So


    Although on the surface, every purgatory guard seems to be on a one to three basis.


    But in fact, for purgatory guards, what they are most afraid of is the number of people.


    If we compare the purgatory guards to a flame.


    So these demon Royal navies are like oilers.


    Once they add enough oil, the purgatory guards will instantly enter the explosion state.


    The Royal Navy, which can now compete with purgatory guards, will only be killed by seconds in the face of the explosive purgatory guards.


    Of course, the explosion state is actually a very dangerous state.


    If in a short period of time, too much energy is poured in and the purgatory fire is too fierce.


    Once the purgatory power in the body exceeds the limit that the purgatory bodyguard can bear!


    Then, the purgatory guards may not wait to hurt people, they will explode in the air and explode into a flame.


    Explosion state, also known as playing with fire by purgatory guards.


    Good control, they are absolutely invincible, invincible!


    Once the control is not good, the so-called explosion state turns into self explosion!


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    Self explosion is actually the most powerful means of purgatory guards.


    Regardless of everything to burn their own, and even the enemy into the energy.


    A dozen times, even dozens of times, of destructive power burst out in an instant.


    Its power is so powerful that you can feel it just by thinking about it.


    Sonorous! Dangdang


    In the fierce roar, after the purgatory guards fought to kill an opponent, they waved the master halberd in their hands and formed a group with the other two enemies!


    The purgatory guards in combat completely ignore defense.


    If you want to cut it, you can do it at will.


    What''s more, it''s where you want to chop!


    If you''re not a hero, I''m a hero!


    Give up all the defense and attack!


    With the power of purgatory, the power of purgatory guards is terrible.


    In the state of close combat, purgatory guards even tied with the demon Royal Marines one on two!


    However, this state did not last long.


    In a short time of more than ten interest!


    Each purgatory guard has suffered hundreds of attacks.


    A lot of energy into the body, purgatory fire, has burned to the extreme!


    From the appearance


    Hundreds of purgatory guards have been completely covered by dark red flames.


    Rolling, smoke like magic gas, around the body, dancing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4375

    Br >


    boom! Boom, boom


    Finally, one after another in the roar, hundreds of purgatory guards, have entered the state of explosion!


    Under the blazing fire!


    There are hundreds of purgatory guards who have been thoroughly transformed into 100 firemen.


    Ding Dang! Puff Boom


    After entering the explosive state, the strength of purgatory guards is increased several times!


    According to the truth, under the state of explosion, purgatory guards are actually very dangerous.


    If one of them is not well controlled, I''m afraid it will explode in the air.


    However, the so-called common sense is not easy to use in these purgatory guards.


    It was the other demon friars who had the same purgatory power. Now I''m afraid they have already died.


    But these purgatory guards are not any other demon friars.


    Everything they use is the best!


    Those who don''t have nine grades are not qualified to be sent to them.


    In these three thousand purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu invested too much resources.


    Their demons have basically been developed to the limit.


    So


    As long as it is not too risky, force the purgatory power to more than ten times the power.


    Then, three thousand purgatory guards, there is no danger at all.


    Blow up?


    Blow yourself up!


    That''s impossible at all.


    Unless the purgatory guards want to die, they want to blow themselves up.


    Otherwise, there''s no need to worry about that.


    Ding Dang Puff


    With one hand waving the master halberd, the weapons in the hands of two demon clan generals were swung open.


    Then, with a flash of lightning on his right hand, the sword of dominating battle on his waist will be instantly scabbard!


    In the twinkling of sword light, the heads of two demon clan war generals were cut off and flew out in an instant.


    Looking at the two huge and incomparable, the headless corpses of demon family war generals, fall to the air.


    The purgatory guard couldn''t help smiling.


    But soon


    The purgatory guard then put away his smile, his face appeared nervous, even fear.


    The purgatory guard flapped his wings fiercely and dived into the sky.


    Whoosh


    In the sound of breaking the sky, the corpses of two demon clan war generals roared down from the sky.


    One of the bodies, which fell on the street, did not cause any damage.


    Another headless body fell towards a wooden house by the side of the street.


    Such a high altitude, all the way down


    Combined with the weight and hardness of the headless body!


    Under this smash, that old wooden house, I''m afraid, will disintegrate in an instant.


    Through the hole in the top of the wooden house, the purgatory guard can see clearly.


    A little girl, with a frightened face, looked at the headless corpse of the demon family war general who fell from the sky.


    If the purgatory guards don''t care


    Then the corpse of the demon warrior will destroy a building and kill a citizen!


    This time, we''ll have a fight with each other.


    Compared with who uses the shortest time, who protects the city with the least damage and the least dead.


    So, if possible, they would never allow any building to be destroyed.


    It is also absolutely not allowed to kill any city dwellers.


    Under full dive


    That purgatory guard''s speed, fast to the extreme.


    At the moment when the corpse of the demon warrior was about to fall on the roof.


    The purgatory guard sprang up to him and kicked out the headless corpse of the demon clan general.


    Under a heavy foot, the headless corpse of the demon clan war general was kicked out of the sky for hundreds of meters and fell heavily on the street square not far away.


    A great relief


    The purgatory guard turned his head subconsciously and looked inside the wooden door at the girl with a pair of beautiful big eyes


    Hesitated for a moment!


    The purgatory guard put his hand into his arms and took out a pair of top-grade magic stones, about a dozen of them.


    Walking slowly to the little girl, the purgatory guards gently put the top-grade magic stone in front of her.


    Then, purgatory guards intimate, touched the little girl''s hair, this just satisfied turn around.


    With a wave of wings, it was like a sharp arrow, and leaped up to the sky.


    So far


    The battle is over.


    After entering the state of explosion, 100 purgatory guards are absolutely invincible.


    Speaking of this


    Let''s also say why the purgatory king has never been able to defeat the emperor xuanbing?In fact, it is not a matter of attribute restraint.


    In front of purgatory fire, water energy can also be burned.


    In front of the purgatory Lord, there is no difference between the energy of water system and other systems.


    What really causes the purgatory demon king to be unable to defeat xuanbing demon emperor is actually the tactics and tactics!


    Xuanbing demon emperor is very clear, he is not the rival of purgatory demon king at all.


    Therefore, from the first time of the war, xuanbing magic emperor did not want to attack.


    To do a good job in defense wholeheartedly is xuanbing magic emperor''s tactics and tactics.


    Don''t ask to be able to defeat you, just ask not to be defeated by you!


    In this way, the purgatory King''s purgatory power can not be exerted.


    Because the dark ice demon emperor doesn''t attack, the purgatory fire has no energy to burn and can devour


    Even with the demon king can not enter the explosion state, can only rely on their own strength, to fight against xuanbing magic emperor.


    And with his own strength, he can''t break the ice armor and shield of xuanbing magic emperor!


    On the battlefield


    Purgatory king, to the black ice devil Emperor


    Do not need to doubt, purgatory demon king can absolutely in a short period of time, the dark ice demon emperor completely destroyed!


    You don''t attack me. Is there anyone else who can attack me?


    Once enough energy is consumed, enter the explosion state!


    Then, even if xuanbing magic emperor''s defense is strong, it will definitely be hit on the spot!


    It''s a pity that


    Purgatory demon king, and xuanbing demon king, at that time belong to the demon sheep clan.


    Between each other, although often fight.


    But once the comrades are on the battlefield, they have no relatives!


    This is the power of purgatory


    If you don''t attack him, you''re just passively beaten. Maybe there''s a way to live.


    Xuanbing demon emperor, by virtue of this set of beaten tactics, has dragged down the battle many times.


    But if you dare to export the power of purgatory to the owner.


    There is no need to doubt


    The strength of the other side will rise infinitely!


    In theory, it''s not just a few times, a dozen times, dozens of times!


    In theory alone, it is possible even if it rises to a trillion times.


    It''s just


    After all, theory is only theory.


    In fact, a monk''s demon body can''t bear such a huge purgatory fire.


    I''m afraid you''ll die when you hoard it ten times.


    Purgatory guards, the most terrifying moment, is not the beginning of the war, but after suffering a lot of attacks, after entering the explosive state!


    The power of purgatory is here!


    He must bear the attack before he can make the infernal fire burn.


    It can be said that the power of purgatory is a kind of power that is braver and braver when fighting.


    The more damage you take, the more powerful it will be.


    The battle started suddenly


    The end, also very suddenly


    From the demon Royal Marines appear in the sky, and then the last demon warrior will fall.


    All in all, it only consumed less than 100 interest time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4376

    On the earth


    Inside the buildings!


    All the people of Moyang clan witnessed this world shaking war with their own eyes along the gap between the doors and windows!


    All the people saw with their own eyes that the hundred purgatory guards rushed into the enemy line like a madman.


    Ignoring the defense, he waved his halberd wildly and formed a group with the other side.


    And then the next moment


    Hundreds of purgatory guards suddenly burst into a raging fire.


    In an instant, the speed, strength and attack frequency of hundreds of purgatory guards have been increased several times!


    With only three moves and two moves, he destroyed the withered and decayed. He cut down two or three hundred demon clan generals like chopping melons and vegetables


    Madman! This is really a bunch of crazy people!


    In the eyes of the Moyang people, these guys with dark red flames are really crazy.


    Compared with them, madmen seem normal.


    Live so big! They have never heard of such a battle, let alone have seen it!


    This is too crazy, too cruel


    However, at the time when the people of Moyang clan were frightened.


    All the purgatory guards showed a warm side.


    With the bodies of more than 300 demon soldiers falling from the sky.


    More than 100 purgatory guards moved at full speed.


    The corpses of those demon soldiers who fell to the buildings were intercepted by them in time.


    Throughout the process


    From the demon war will appear, to be killed, and then to the body is disposed of.


    Everything happened in a short, less than 100 interest time.


    If it was not on the street outside, there was a corpse of a demon warrior lying in disorder.


    Everyone would even think it was just a nightmare.


    No sense of reality at all!


    For a while, everyone''s impression of purgatory guards turned 180 degrees.


    When dealing with the enemy, they are just like the wind sweeping the leaves!


    When they treated the people of Hengyu Kingdom, they did everything they could to protect every subjugation and every asset of the city.


    The more vicious such existence is, the more happy we will be.


    As the patron saint of Hengyu kingdom!


    The more fierce they were, the more afraid the enemy was, and the more at ease the people of Hengyu kingdom were.


    The most gratifying and joyful thing is that they are really good to the people of Hengyu kingdom.


    Although throughout, purgatory guards did not speak a word.


    However, from the purgatory guards'' gentle eyes and gentle manners, we can feel their inner tenderness and care.


    After killing all the demon warriors.


    All the purgatory guards didn''t stay much.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s most powerful ace army!


    The less information the purgatory guards reveal, the better.


    Even though they didn''t clean up the battlefield, they left at the first time.


    As for


    The final result of the game is, of course, winning and losing.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and yinling''er are not concerned about all this.


    The so-called competition is just a small activity within the purgatory corps, a small game.


    With the purgatory army leaving


    The people in the major cities of Hengyu Kingdom went out of their homes and surrounded the dead bodies in the streets.


    There are many ambitious people among them


    Try to go to the corpse of demon clan war general, search for some booty.


    It''s a pity that


    Tiger death still exists!


    These demon clan war generals, top one, all have the strength above the demon kingdom.


    Even if he is dead, the murderous spirit and evil spirit of that body are definitely not the ordinary friars can get close to!


    In the major cities, no one can get close to the bodies within 100 meters.


    Just a little closer!


    The murderous spirit and evil spirit that soared to the sky could make those ordinary monks faint.


    If there are those who are too greedy and greedy to get close to them.


    Will be in that strong murderous spirit and evil spirit erosion, completely become a madman!


    Not to mention how the purgatory guards withdraw their troops and return to the core of purgatory.


    Also do not mention, in the major cities, the people of Hengyu Kingdom, how to observe the corpses of those demon soldiers.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu is experiencing a peak battle.


    Yin ling''er has also drawn back the divine consciousness and urged the flying sword to sweep the array for Zhu Hengyu!


    Three gold carving demon emperors, respectively and three directions, put out the three talents to kill the devil array!The three talents killing demons array is designed by the white tiger demon emperor and is specially used to kill the demons.


    Three people in a team, set up three talent array.


    Isolate the evil spirit around you!


    After losing the supply of magic Qi, the strength of the demon clan will be reduced by many times.


    Of course, this isolation is not complete isolation.


    With the improvement of the strength of array setters, the range of isolation will be greater and greater.


    Under the three white light holy body''s golden carving demon Marshal''s joint deployment, the evil Qi was basically isolated by 90%!


    Feeling the thin evil spirit in the surrounding air, Zhu Hengyu could not help but frown.


    As the evil Qi was isolated, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit of heaven and evil war could no longer be maintained, and the demon wings behind him were about to collapse.


    Let alone fighting, even in mid air, has been unable to do.


    As the demonization state is removed, the state that the magic body''s strength is increased by ten times will also disappear.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength, from the white light holy body, all the way back to the first stage of the nineties devil emperor realm!


    Zhu Hengyu, who was in the early stage of the magic emperor''s realm, was up against three top masters of the demon emperor realm who had white light holy body and golden winged ROC carving blood.


    And the most terrifying thing is


    After stimulating the blood of the golden winged ROC eagle, their strength has reached the initial stage of chaotic combat!


    Under this situation, the gap between the combat effectiveness of the two sides was widened in an instant.


    However, the so-called "three talents to kill the devil array" may be effective for other demon monks, but it is a waste to Zhu Hengyu.


    Between a smile of indifference, Zhu Hengyu''s double wings and a fan, the blue light suddenly flashed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already thousands of kilometers away.


    However, to Zhu Hengyu''s surprise


    Just at the moment of his appearance, among the three golden lights shining around him, three golden demon emperors appeared around him at the same time.


    San Cai Zhu demon array, still dead will Zhu Hengyu shrouded in it.


    90% of all the evil Qi is isolated.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the war would be difficult.


    Kill!


    In the moment of Zhu Hengyu''s shock, the three golden carving demon emperors almost simultaneously gave out a cry.


    The three emperors of the golden carving demon killed Zhu Hengyu from three directions.


    There are no three Royal weapons.


    For them, their two claws are the best weapons.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has tried his best to dodge, he has to say that the blood of the golden winged Dapeng carving is really too unreasonable and unreasonable.


    Golden winged ROC carving, a journey of 90000 miles!


    Its speed, can be said to be electric light flint.


    Within kilometers, it''s even faster than the dimensional shuttle.


    Once the Golden Eagle demon emperor is in close combat, launch an attack!


    Well, their attacks are basically locked in and are bound to hit.


    When you just want to dodge or Parry before you do something.


    Their attack, it''s a hit, and it''s over.


    Click! Click! Click!


    In a row of three clangs, Zhu Hengyu''s body was dressed in xuanbing magic palace. The battle armor that xuanbing magic emperor used to use immediately suffered a severe impact.


    In three violent clangs.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart, back, and left rib, smooth armor, instantly appeared three ferocious claw marks! Even, the whole set of armor has been a little bit deformed!


    I have to say


    The main battle armor of xuanbing magic emperor is really strong enough.


    Even if it is the three Golden Eagle demon emperor''s all-out attack, can withstand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4377

    Print


    puff


    He suffered three attacks in succession, and Zhu Hengyu''s body also suffered great damage.


    A mouthful of red blood, snatched out of the mouth.


    Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has been reduced to 90 sections, which is the level of the first level of the magic emperor''s realm.


    However, the three golden carving demon emperors, with full fire power, have reached the initial stage of chaotic warfare.


    If it wasn''t for the xuanbing magic emperor''s armor, or Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory battle body, Zhu Hengyu would have to be torn to pieces in this round of attack!


    What''s more, what scares Zhu Hengyu most is!


    Although this round of attack has been successfully blocked, the armor has been basically deformed.


    The array on the armor has been completely broken, twisted, deformed and lost its effect.


    Once the other party launches a second round of attack, Zhu Hengyu will be disabled if he does not die!


    Faced with such a danger, Zhu Hengyu would like to turn around and run away if he could.


    However, the 100 magic wolf shooters have not run far.


    If Zhu Hengyu withdraws now, it is tantamount to abandoning these 100 demon wolf shooters.


    So anyway


    Zhu Hengyu must hold on!


    At the very least, he has to delay a hundred interest time!


    Between the thought of a move, Zhu Heng Yusen cold smile!


    Since the target is only to hold the opponent, it is not necessary to fight in the air.


    Zhu Leng''s body is relieved.


    When the blue light flashed all over his body, Zhu Hengyu opened the dimensional shuttle again and fell into a circular Valley on the island below.


    Since we can''t keep flying, we should fight on the ground.


    There, is Zhu Hengyu''s most familiar environment.


    There, is the most suitable battlefield for Zhu Hengyu.


    The blue light flashed, and Zhu Hengyu''s figure appeared in the circular valley.


    This crater is obviously formed by the impact of a huge extraterrestrial meteorite.


    Standing in the center of the ring mountain range, Zhu Hengyu can almost imagine that a huge meteorite fell from the sky and landed on this island one hundred million trillion years ago.


    The rampant impact force, overturning mountains and sea, just in the center of the island, smashed a ring mountain several kilometers deep.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu''s heart moves.


    On the other side, the blue light flashed, and Zhu Hengyu''s figure just appeared.


    Three golden lights were shining around him almost at the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, three golden carving demon emperors appeared around Zhu Hengyu at the same time.


    Still occupy the position of three talents.


    Still isolated from more than 90% of the evil Qi.


    It has to be said that the white tiger demon emperor of the demon family really has the talent of heaven and earth.


    This record of three talents to kill the devil array, instantly sealed the biggest advantage of the demons in the collapse of the battlefield.


    Once the evil Qi is completely isolated, it will not be able to turn on the demonization and condense the demon fighting body.


    The fighting power of the friars of the demon clan can not soar rapidly.


    Each other with their own strength to fight, then the demon race on the other races, there is no advantage.


    Especially for the Moyang tribe, it has not only no advantages, but also great disadvantages!


    Ha ha ha


    In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking.


    The three kings of the golden carvings burst out laughing.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in, you''re looking for a way to die!" The king of the golden carving demon said.


    The road to death?


    Zhu Hengyu frowned when he heard the emperor''s words.


    Indeed


    It''s in a ring Valley thousands of meters deep.


    There are also three gold carving demon emperors at the beginning of chaos war.


    Looking up to the sky, thousands of demon warriors have completely covered the ring valley.


    Zhu Hengyu has no way to heaven, no way to the earth!


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not worried, even if trapped in a tight encirclement?


    As long as Zhu Hengyu wants to go, he can start the dimensional shuttle and leave here at any time.


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    The first king of the golden carving demon shook his hands and offered a magic weapon with silver shining!


    At the same time, he laughed and said, look at me - the void seal!


    Boom!


    With the silver seal.


    In an instant, a silver light radiated from the seal.


    Like the silver light of water, the whole ring valley will be covered in an instant!


    Under the silver light


    One by one, if there is nothing, the silver light shining chain, will be around the void, dead locked.


    Void mark!The seal of void!


    Under the seal of void, all the power of emptiness will be suppressed!


    Void mark!


    Feel the chains of emptiness around you.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face turned white in an instant!


    With the appearance of the void seal, the surrounding space was suppressed in an instant.


    If you want to open the dimensional cracks and carry out dimensional shuttle, you must first remove the suppression of the void print.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu can''t go anywhere!


    Ha ha ha


    In Zhu Hengyu''s shock, the first of the three golden carving demon emperors laughed and said, "we have been thinking about how to force you to the ground, but we have not been able to get to the point."


    "I didn''t think that you fell to the ground and entered this circular valley. It''s a suicide


    In the face of the yelling of the king, Zhu Hengyu frowned tightly.


    The demon clan is the demon clan, and its deep foundation is so deep that it is terrible to the extreme!


    First of all, he sacrificed three talents to kill the devil array, which broke Zhu Hengyu''s demonization, and made him unable to maintain the body of demon fighting, and the devil''s wings disappeared.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s strength was reduced by ten orders in a row, and fell back to the level of the first level of the demon emperor''s realm.


    Later, the other side is sacrificing the void seal, completely blocking the surrounding void.


    Zhu Hengyu''s dimensional shuttle was completely sealed.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can neither fly nor perform dimensional shuttle.


    It can be said that


    When it comes to the top power of the demon clan, Zhu Hengyu''s any means can not be continuous, and they all take advantage of it.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu used it, he was invincible.


    Soon, then, the demon clan will find a way to deal with it.


    Or it''s a big array, or a magic weapon, or a magic weapon!


    In short


    If Zhu Hengyu''s bottom card, only these words.


    So there is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu is dead today!


    As for the ridicule and ridicule of the king of the golden carving demon


    In fact, it was just deliberately provoking Zhu Hengyu and disturbing his thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu is not stupid. How could he be cheated?


    Falling back to the ground, it was not Zhu Hengyu''s choice.


    As soon as the Sancai Zhumo formation was erected, Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style of demons could not be maintained, and the devil''s wings were about to collapse.


    Without the devil''s wings, Zhu Hengyu can''t go back to the ground?


    Therefore, it was not Zhu Hengyu''s choice to fall back to the ground, but the three golden carving demon emperors who used the Sancai to kill the demons and forced them down.


    As for why this circular valley was chosen instead of other places.


    Zhu Hengyu also has his own consideration.


    In this world, it is not only the power of the demon clan, but also has a strong base card and backhand.


    Zhu Hengyu''s cards and backhand, also did not see less than the other side.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu chose to be a battlefield here naturally has his reasons and ideas.


    If Zhu Hengyu falls on the ground.


    So the surrounding reinforcements, all besieged, would not it be impossible to encircle Zhu Hengyu''s three floors inside and three outside?


    At that time, what he was going to fight against was probably the whole demon reinforcements.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s strength is just the first stage of the devil kingdom!


    And the strength of these reinforcements is also above the initial level of the magic emperor.


    As far as the realm is concerned, it is only higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu is so powerful, he can''t challenge three or four thousand masters at the same level with one person?


    Not only Zhu Hengyu can''t do it! No one can do it all over the crumbling battlefield!


    This circular Valley, thousands of meters deep!


    If you want to get down, you must be able to fly!


    If you can''t fly, if you jump down directly, you will definitely fall into a pot of meat sauce!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu made it easy for him to limit the number of opponents.


    Of the remaining less than 4000 demon reinforcements, only about 1000 have the ability to fly.


    Although for Zhu Hengyu, this is still an invincible force, but at least, Zhu Hengyu has effectively reduced the number of enemies.


    In such a closed environment


    But it is not just Zhu Hengyu who is restricted.


    In fact, the restrictions on the other side are enormous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4378

    Seeing the triumphant three golden carving demon emperors, Zhu Hengyu knew


    Although on the surface, they didn''t take Zhu Hengyu seriously.


    The expression on the face, that calls a scorn.


    The words in his mouth are called scorn.


    In fact, if they really look down on Zhu Hengyu, I''m afraid they have no mind to talk nonsense with Zhu Hengyu.


    He had already started directly, pinched Zhu Hengyu in the palm of his hand, slapped him hard, and shamed him heartily.


    That''s the truth


    One heart can only use the mouth to brag, the heart is certainly empty.


    When I really disdain, I won''t be so wordy.


    Move your hand, who will quarrel with you?


    Recall what Zhu Hengyu has done in the past three days.


    The three kings asked themselves, if it was them, could they do as much as Zhu Hengyu?


    No! Can''t


    Don''t say one person, even if three people join hands, it is impossible to do it.


    But Zhu Hengyu did it by himself.


    They have to be careful if they don''t want to die in the dark.


    The reason why they have been chattering, they are also to be more sure.


    Under the gaze of three golden carving demon emperors


    The silver white void mark radiates 3000 silver chains around.


    Three thousand chains of void lock all the space in the circular valley!


    When three thousand silvery chains of emptiness gradually disappear into the void, the silver and white void seal, together with the chains of emptiness, merge into the void.


    The entire void seal has completely suppressed the force of space in the circular valley.


    The three thousand chains of emptiness hidden in the void are not only the problem of locking up the void and failing to perform dimensional shuttle.


    Even if you want to fly


    Then in the process of flight, it is possible to hit the chain of void.


    The chains of emptiness are chains formed by the force of emptiness.


    Very fine, very sharp


    In high-speed flight, there is no difference between a head-on collision and a direct collision with the blade.


    If you don''t want to die unknowingly, if you don''t want to be broken up by countless empty chains.


    Then, it is not only not only not to use dimensional shuttle, but also to prohibit flying absolutely.


    As the seal of emptiness melts into the void


    In a flash, the three golden carving demon emperors burst out laughing.


    All the time


    The three golden carving demon emperors have been working together to activate the void seal and lay down the 3000 void forbidden array!


    Although the three emperors of the golden carving demon have been taunting each other, they are not only trying to infuriate Zhu Hengyu. What they are most worried about is that Zhu Hengyu stops them from setting up the three thousand void forbidden formation.


    It''s very difficult to make these three thousand void forbidden formations.


    The void mark is also very difficult to control.


    If one is not good, they may suffer damage.


    At that time


    They can be hurt in the light and seriously injured in the heavy!


    However, he never thought that Zhu Hengyu was stupid and didn''t stop him.


    So


    When the three thousand void forbidden array was finally successfully laid down, the three golden carving demon emperors all looked up to the sky and laughed.


    In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu really has no way to heaven and no way to enter the earth!


    Cold looking at the three crazy laughter of the Golden Eagle shake, Zhu Hengyu''s face, also showed a smile.


    The reason why he chose the crater as the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu naturally had his own consideration!


    In the eyes of the three golden emperor, they have put Zhu Hengyu in the urn!


    At this moment, they are already catching turtles in a jar, and they are sure to win!


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, they are really stupid.


    Catch a turtle in a jar?


    I don''t know who the turtle is.


    After confirming that the 3000 void forbidden array has been set up, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to hide it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s mouth slightly raised a touch of arc, put out his right hand, gently patted the crown on his head!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a flash, three black lights shot out of the jewels on the crown.


    Dong Dong Dong


    In the dull sound, three heavy and huge figures fell on the bottom of the circular Valley, which was extremely hard on the ground, pounding the earth.


    In the face of three black lights, the three golden goblin emperors retreated for the first time.


    In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu is no longer able to fly.


    So they don''t want to take risks.


    The better you are, the more cautious you are.Just like the eagle fighting the rabbit, even if the opponent no matter how weak, they will also be cautious and go all out. Only in this way can they become the top experts.


    Otherwise, no matter how talented and talented they are, they will not live to become masters


    After retreating for the first time, the three golden carving demon emperors looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Three black lights, condensed into three dark gold magic sheep!


    The whole body of this magic sheep has the color of dark gold.


    Obviously, this is not three living beings, but three puppets!


    However, the momentum of these three magic sheep is too powerful.


    The most conservative estimate is the strength of the holy body of white light.


    The peak of the white light holy body is actually the same realm as the initial stage of chaotic battle style.


    In terms of strength, although it is difficult to defeat the three golden devils, they are enough to compete with them.


    The three emperors of the golden carving demon can''t help calling for luck.


    If they''re not careful enough, they''re careful enough.


    Once these three magic sheep entangled them, they could not stop Zhu Hengyu and let him escape!


    But now, it''s clear that nothing can be done.


    Void seal and sacrifice!


    Three thousand void forbidden formation has been set up.


    Zhu Hengyu is difficult to fly!


    However, the strength of these three magic sheep is still unclear.


    If these three magic sheep are too strong, they may not be able to resist.


    After all


    The real strength of the three golden emperor is just the first stage of the white light holy body.


    It is by virtue of the blood force of the golden winged ROC eagle that he forcibly promotes his own strength to the initial stage of chaotic combat.


    As far as the realm is concerned, they are still the first stage of the holy body of white light.


    This kind of force to enhance the strength, after all, only enhance the strength, its realm, in fact, is unchanged.


    But these three dark gold magic sheep, although slightly inferior in strength, but their realm, is the white light holy body peak.


    I don''t know what the result will be.


    Once the three demons are haunted by the three demons, they will be able to evade the attack.


    In this way, they can not guarantee that they can resist Zhu Hengyu''s sneak attack.


    If Zhu Hengyu is so easy to deal with, he doesn''t need them.


    Just to be on the safe side


    The three statues shook and exchanged a quick look, then nodded at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4379

    The next moment


    At the same time, the three golden goblin emperors reached out their hands and pulled at the sky.


    With the action of the three golden carving demon emperors


    In an instant, the chains of emptiness that are hidden in the void reappear.


    Under the shaking pull of the three golden sculptures, the dense chains of emptiness were pulled out of three channels with a diameter of more than 10 meters


    At the same time, over the circular Valley, thousands of demon reinforcements were waving their wings for the first time and jumped down from three channels


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a series of whistling sound, thousands of demon clan reinforcements in the early stage of the demon emperor realm all flew down.


    There are thousands of experts in the first level of the demon kingdom of the demon family. The three layers inside and three outside surround Zhu Hengyu!


    One horse is a thousand!


    That''s right. Today, Zhu Hengyu is going to fight with the power of one person to fight against the first level power of thousands of demon emperors.


    As for the ring Valley, those who can''t fly demon reinforcements, also do not want to run.


    Through Yin ling''er, Zhu Hengyu immediately issued a battle order to the purgatory guards who had just finished the battle.


    Just returned to the core of purgatory, the 3000 purgatory guards also moved for the first time.


    A series of brilliant blue lights are shining


    Within the anti space, the formation of 3000 purgatory guards quickly completed, then broke through the collapse storm, and rushed to the direction of Tianying islands tens of thousands of miles away.


    One breath, two breath, three breath


    After more than 30 minutes


    At the entrance of Tianying archipelago, above a circular mountain range!


    Like fireworks, a continuous burst of treasure blue light rain.


    Every burst of light rain, there will be a whole body burning a dark red flame figure.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In a series of roaring sound, a full of 3000 figures, which exuded the prestige of the devil Kingdom, appeared in the air.


    Not good


    Looking up at the sky above, that dense more than 3000 figures.


    For a moment, the three golden sculptures shook and turned pale.


    Sure enough! Sure enough


    Zhu Hengyu is not so simple!


    If they were not careful enough, they would not have taken Zhu Hengyu.


    If it''s on the flat ground, then what if Zhu Hengyu is surrounded by three layers inside and three outside?


    Once the three thousand demons reached the battlefield, the form would be reversed instantly.


    But fortunately, the three golden goblin emperors are cautious enough.


    What if Zhu Hengyu''s reinforcements arrived?


    The sky above the circular Valley has been completely sealed off by 3000 chains of void.


    Even if it can fly, it will never come down. Moreover, in the annular Valley, the force of the void has been completely suppressed by the void seal.


    It is impossible to reach the bottom of the circular valley through dimensional shuttle!


    Although


    The three emperors of the golden carving demon knew that all the three thousand reinforcements outside were going to die.


    But as long as they surround and kill Zhu Hengyu, everything is worth it.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu died, the kingdom of Hengyu collapsed.


    At that time, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Kill


    Heaven and earth!


    More than 6000 masters of the magic emperor realm burst out a cry almost at the same time.


    In a flash, around Tianying Island, the entrance of Tianying islands, was caught in the fire of war.


    Beyond the circular Valley


    Three thousand purgatory guards against 3000 demon reinforcements who can''t fly.


    And within the circular Valley


    Zhu Hengyu alone, against a thousand demon clan of Royal master.


    Seeing all the people around, they all drew out their weapons and rushed towards themselves.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, and a black light flashed between the waves of his right hand.


    Black sister that tall, but the line is incomparably soft figure, appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    With both feet on the ground, Zhu Hengyu instantly jumped up and fell on the back of black sister.


    Black sister condenses the chaos sword Gang, completely covers herself and Zhu Hengyu under the chaos sword gang.


    Just for a moment


    The figure of the three golden statues of the demon emperor turned into three golden lights and rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes slightly congealed, and Zhu Hengyu''s heart of the black sister, instantly raised her head, shot the one horn above her forehead!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Black sister shot a single horn, and did not aim at any target, but toward the void above.


    With the speed of the three golden goblin emperors, this single horn is also impossible to hit the target.


    However, the good thing is that this one-man can''t explode without hitting the target.It''s time to say


    The three Golden Eagle claws of the demon emperor almost hit the target at the same time, and then crossed each other.


    Three golden lights flashed by Zhu Hengyu.


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu seems to have suffered three chopping attacks in an instant.


    But black sister''s chaotic sword Gang, is it so easy to break?


    Not to mention destructive power


    As far as the defense of chaos sword Gang is concerned, black sister is not really contemptuous of anyone.


    Everyone is rubbish


    Unless the opponent''s strength reaches the peak of Chaos Battle body, otherwise, don''t want to break the chaos sword gang of black sister!


    Under the protection of chaos sword gang


    Although Zhu Hengyu has been hit three times in a row, he is unhurt!


    Three gold carving demon emperor''s three attacks are completely blocked by chaos sword gang.


    The three emperors of the golden carving demon could not help but turn pale.


    This chaotic sword Gang is not purely defensive.


    Jian Gang is a sharp edge formed by the condensation of sword Qi.


    If we say that the Golden Shield of the Golden Eagle demon commander is a pure defensive combat skill.


    Then, chaos sword Gang is a defensive combat skill that integrates defense and attack.


    Let''s say


    This chaotic sword Gang is actually made up of countless chaotic sword Qi.


    A blow on chaos sword Gang is like a blow on countless blades.


    Chaos sword Gang, that is, it can block the opponent''s attack.


    At the same time, it can cause attack to the other side.


    Strike a sharp blade with your fist


    Then, the more powerful you are, the more harm you will be hurt.


    This is the most terrifying place of chaos sword gang.


    However, there is also a layer of chaotic sword Qi on the shaking claws of the three golden eagles.


    Therefore, although directly hit the sword Gang, but did not suffer too much damage.


    If a monk under the white light holy body dares to blow it up with all his strength, it is nothing different from suicide.


    Yeah?


    Between the three golden carvings of the demon emperor!


    A dark shadow appeared in the sky.


    Looking up in doubt


    As you can see, a huge tower with a diameter of more than 100 meters falls from the sky!


    If it''s changed, it''s just now!


    With the speed and reaction of the three golden goblin emperors, you can definitely move instantly and get out of the area covered by giant step.


    But now!


    At this moment


    The three golden goblin emperors have just burst out a full bombardment.


    And it''s time for the attack to just come to an end.


    The three golden carving demon emperors are still fighting against the chaotic sword Qi invading into the meridians, and the whole body is in the moment when the old power is exhausted and the new force is not born.


    So


    They could only watch the huge tower fall from the sky and cover them with Zhu Hengyu.


    Boom!


    It''s time to say


    From the attack of the three golden goblin emperors to their being covered at the bottom of the tower.


    The whole process, in fact, takes place in a breath!


    Around the thousands of demon reinforcements, before rushing to Zhu Hengyu, everything was over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4380

    Looking at the diameter of hundreds of meters, the towering giant tower, thousands of demon clan reinforcements, suddenly a face at a loss.


    Baa Baa


    In the bewilderment of the demon reinforcements, a few melodious calls of sheep came up.


    Astonished to see along the sound


    Three dark gold magic sheep, forged from metal, are gradually becoming red eyes.


    Dark gold magic sheep, the magic sheep clan has been refining super war puppets for hundreds of millions of years. In fact, it can reach the peak of white light holy body!


    Around the dark gold and magic sheep, there are some demon reinforcements in the early stage of the magic emperor''s realm. The strength gap between them is more than ten battle styles!


    What''s more, the most despairing thing is


    Under the suppression and blockade of the void seal


    All over the ring Valley!


    Two meters above the ground, they were all banned.


    Not only can''t fly, even jump, is a kind of looking for death behavior, once a careless, a head hit on the chain of the void, then, the rampant force of the void will definitely explode their heads in an instant!


    Baa Baa


    In the end of the demon clan reinforcements in a state of apathy, three dark gold magic sheep, finally launched the attack.


    There is nothing to say about the attack of dark gold and magic sheep. To sum up, it is just two words - impact!


    Baa Baa


    In the clear sound of the sheep, three dark gold magic sheep instantly turned into three dark gold mirages.


    Wheeze! Wheeze! Wheezing


    In a series of dull noises.


    Three dark gold magic sheep only charge, will more than 30 demon clan reinforcements, to be smashed into pieces.


    The speed of dark gold magic sheep is too fast.


    The impact of dark gold magic sheep is really fierce.


    Under one impact, as long as you are on the line of the dark gold magic sheep impact, then all people will die!


    There''s no time to dodge!


    Can''t resist it!


    When the dark gold and magic sheep pass by, all the demon clan reinforcements are instantly fragmented.


    Yes


    The strength of dark gold magic sheep is so strong!


    Under this collision, it is equivalent to a white light holy body''s powerful blow.


    Why should a friar in the early stage of the magic emperor''s realm resist a powerful attack from a white light holy body?


    Second kill is not an accident!


    If you don''t get killed by seconds, that''s an accident!


    However, although it can be killed in seconds, it is not enough to smash it into pieces.


    It''s the chains in the void that really let those demon reinforcements fall apart!


    Wheezing Wheezing Wheezing


    Three magic sheep of dark gold galloped all the way in the circular valley.


    In each charge, at least a few demon reinforcements flew off the ground when they were hit. As soon as they were not high, they were dismembered in the air by the chains in the void.


    At this moment


    Let all demon reinforcements desperate scene appeared


    Originally used to imprison Zhu Hengyu, the three thousand empty confinement array was used to imprison the demon clan reinforcements.


    It''s true to catch a turtle in a jar


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu is not the turtle in the urn. These


    reinforcements are the woodlouse that is locked in the urn.


    Sealed at the bottom of the circular Valley


    Can''t jump, can''t fly


    In this way, in the face of the charge of the three dark gold magic sheep, there is no way to fight.


    Among the three dark gold magic sheep galloping, one by one demon clan reinforcements did not fly out.


    Not long after flying out, he was cut in the air by the chains of emptiness that suddenly appeared in the void.


    If it''s just a chain of emptiness, it''s OK to say


    But there are three thousand chains of emptiness released by the seal of emptiness.


    All the way to


    The body of the demon family friar is first divided into two by everything, then cut into four by two, and cut into eight by four


    When the body of the demon friar finally fell to the ground, it had been broken down into tens of millions of pieces.


    At a glance, it is clearly a stall of meat sauce!


    The three thousand void forbidden array is the great power of the three white light saints. It takes the void seal of the magic weapon as the core of the array and cooperates to set up the forbidden array.


    With the joint efforts of the three, I''m afraid that even ordinary chaotic combat power can be trapped for a period of time. What''s more, these strengths only exist in the early stage of the magic emperor''s realm.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The first stage of the magic emperor realm refers to the friars of the 90 sections of the demon body or the demon body.


    This is a step on the threshold.


    If you want to break through the 90 section battle style, you must have a Hongguang crystal core and refine the Hongguang barrier breaking pill!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be stuck in the 90 section battle style all my life.


    So


    Although there are a lot of friars who have the first level of magic emperor''s realm, in fact, very few of them can break through 90 sections and reach 91 battle styles.Even if it is described as rare, it is not enough to describe its rarity.


    Don''t talk about more


    Zhu Hengyu''s status and status did not obtain a rainbow crystal core.


    This shows how difficult it is to break through the 90 section battle style.


    There are thousands of demon reinforcements around, but only 13 of them have broken through 90 sections of the demon body and become the existence of the middle level of the demon emperor''s realm.


    But even so, in front of the three dark gold magic sheep, there is still no significance.


    Head on, instant seconds!


    The super spirit treasure of the demon clan, the void seal, the power of the 3000 void forbidden array under the cloth is really too against the sky.


    If you want to fight against such a large array, you can''t do without the power of chaotic combat body.


    Therefore, although the attack of the dark gold and magic sheep is not enough to kill the existence of the middle level in the magic emperor''s territory.


    However, as long as it is hit by the dark golden goat, it will fly away from the ground.


    Then, the three thousand chains of the three thousand void forbidden array will instantly dismember them.


    Dig your own grave!


    That''s right, the three golden carving demon emperors jointly dug a huge tomb for thousands of demon clan reinforcements!


    Under the cover of the three thousand void forbidden array, no one can escape the pursuit of the dark gold magic sheep.


    Everybody, die!


    And at the same time


    Beyond the circular Valley


    Three thousand purgatory guards, against the 3000 demon reinforcements.


    These demon reinforcements also have the strength of the first level of the demon Kingdom, but they can''t fly


    On the contrary, the purgatory guards can not only fly, but also very fast!


    The most important thing is that the purgatory guards can also travel through the dimensional space at will.


    Therefore, this war is far less cruel than imagined!


    As soon as he appeared, three thousand purgatory guards disappeared again


    When the three thousand purgatory guards appeared again, they had already entered the enemy group.


    Three thousand demon reinforcements, and three thousand purgatory guards, completely mixed together.


    A total of 6000 troops, like a basket of mixed red beans and mung beans, thoroughly mixed together


    It can be said that you have me, I have you, and I will never separate you and me.


    No one can expect anyone to help in such a state of chaos.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, with three thousand demon clan reinforcements, fight against each other in the vast battlefield!


    This kind of tactics is the ultimate tactics of purgatory guards in legend.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the purgatory king commanded 3000 purgatory guards. It was with this set of tactics that they galloped on the battlefield, invincible!


    this kind of tactics is the essence of the purgatory devil''s life.


    Later scholars, including the purgatory demon himself, named this kind of warfare as chaos Warfare!


    Chaos out, heaven and earth awe!


    This ballad is not a boast.


    It''s three thousand purgatory guards who fought with hundreds of battles.


    Once the 3000 purgatory guards launched their purgatory tactics, they never lost.


    At this moment


    Thousands of years later


    The world-famous chaotic tactics finally reappeared in this world.


    And, I have to say!


    These three thousand purgatory guards are the ultimate version.


    Is theoretically possible, the strongest purgatory guards!


    What kind of miracle will such an army perform in this chaotic battlefield?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4381

    Chaos warfare, also known as chaos warfare.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is to thoroughly disrupt the battlefield by virtue of his powerful and invincible personal strength.


    The original chaotic warfare method, relying on the ultra fast flight speed of purgatory guards, directly penetrates into the enemy''s array, and thoroughly mixes with the enemy.


    In this way, the two sides can fight each other.


    In this state, no matter how many enemies there are, they are useless at all.


    The enemy and I are mixed together. People are close to each other and crowded with each other. People around can''t even see, let alone help.


    The battle between the legions is the most dangerous.


    Under normal circumstances, the advantage of quantity is the greatest.


    From ancient times to the present, the so-called victories are basically based on defeating the party with fewer people when there are more people.


    In fact, it is very difficult for the normal 3000 soldiers to form an overwhelming advantage over the 3000 gentry.


    Everyone releases an arrow.


    Or maybe everyone releases a magic.


    It is enough to form a destruction zone that can destroy the earth and the sky.


    Without formal contact, both sides will inevitably produce a lot of damage.


    When it comes to fighting, both sides are already disabled.


    In the hands of the purgatory demon, the original chaotic warfare method also needs to withstand at least three waves of attack before it can enter the state of mixed warfare.


    After all, no matter how fast you fly, it takes time.


    In the process of purgatory guards charging, at least three waves of attack are required.


    And these three waves of attacks will inevitably cause great damage to purgatory guards.


    And in Zhu Hengyu''s hands


    The purgatory guards in the master suit are the ultimate purgatory guards.


    Purgatory guards don''t need to charge, and they don''t need to take three waves of attack.


    A direct dimensional shuttle will directly appear in front of the enemy.


    In the case of 3000 to 3000, everyone is fighting against each other. Other people can''t help at all. Everything can only be done by themselves


    And purgatory guards, however, are the most adept at single arms throughout the world.


    In terms of the ability to single out, the purgatory guards are really not afraid of anyone.


    With the help of the master suit and the ultimate version of chaos, purgatory guards are invincible.


    What''s more, what makes the demon reinforcements despair is that they can''t even run away.


    First of all, purgatory guards can fly, and the flight speed is fast to the sky.


    Second, purgatory guards can open dimensional shuttle at any time. Even if you run thousands of meters, you can catch up with them instantly.


    When the individual strength is not as good as that, they can''t escape at all. In this way, there is no other possibility except being hanged.


    In a short period of 30 minutes, the battle was over.


    Three thousand demon reinforcements were killed by purgatory guards.


    None of them left alive


    After slaughtering all the demon reinforcements, the 3000 purgatory guards arrived around the ring Valley for the first time.


    But


    Within the circular Valley, the 3000 void forbidden formation under the void seal was completely sealed off.


    Whether it''s flight or dimensional shuttle, it''s banned.


    Standing on the mountains around the circular Valley, three thousand purgatory guards looked down from above


    As you can see, the whole body of the three dark gold magic sheep has been dyed blood red.


    Thick plasma, along their bodies, slowly flowing downward.


    Especially on their horns, there are even intestines and other viscera.


    Above the ground at the bottom of the circular Valley


    It was covered with a layer of dark red, as if it was meat stuffing in general.


    Hundreds of demon clan reinforcements participated, shouting wildly, trying to avoid the impact of dark gold and magic sheep.


    Unfortunately, the speed of dark gold magic sheep is too fast.


    In a flash of dark golden light, a long series of illusions will be dragged to impact on the body of a demon clan reinforcements


    The body of the demon clan reinforcements was knocked off the ground in an instant.


    In the middle of the air, the body of the demon clan reinforcements was instantly chained by the void, and was split into hundreds of pieces.


    Although the three dark gold magic sheep can only kill one demon clan at a time, the remaining demon clan reinforcements are doomed to die.


    It only depends on whose luck is better. If you can be watched by dark gold devil sheep later, you will die later.


    The purgatory guards can''t help but feel unbearable.


    Death is not terrible


    The most terrible thing is to die, but not to die, can only scream in fear, to avoid


    Heart born compassion, three thousand purgatory guards can not help but look at a few.


    Soon, Li Hao, Li Ziyan, and Li Ziwei nodded at the same time.The next moment


    Three thousand purgatory guards have put up the master''s Halberd and removed the master''s bow on their backs!


    With bows and arrows, 3000 sharp arrow tips were aimed at hundreds of demon reinforcements on the ground.


    Whew, whew


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, sharp arrows pierced the air, and rained down into the ring valley.


    Let''s give them a good time


    Facing the sky above, the arrow that falls like rainstorm.


    The remaining hundreds of demon reinforcements, that is full of despair, can not help but show a smile.


    A smile of relief


    No one''s hiding!


    All the demon reinforcements fought straight and let the arrow from the sky shoot them on the spot.


    The sky over the circular Valley has been completely blocked by the 3000 void forbidden array.


    There is no escape for all.


    The remaining reinforcements of the demon clan have long known that they are dead.


    However, they really do not want to die in the hands of dark gold magic sheep, nor do they want to end up in pieces after death.


    Now, since there is a death method that can leave the whole body, they will not resist and avoid.


    So far


    Three waves of reinforcements of demon clan today!


    A thousand people in the first wave, a thousand people in the second wave, and three thousand people in the third wave!


    All of them have been killed!


    There are only three golden carving demon emperors left, and they are still detained in the soul tower of zhenhun. They don''t know whether to live or not.


    With his eyes closed, Li Hao, the commander of the purgatory guards, silently contacted Zhu Hengyu.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu gave a reply.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, all bent their bows and arrows, aimed at the exit at the top of the zhenhun tower.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s signal, kill those three golden carving demon emperors!


    Although it is forbidden to fly, the 3000 void interdiction array is not easy to be stopped if it is a small arrow.


    Even if there are 3000 chains in the void, they will not be too dense when they are dispersed.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s instructions, Li Hao immediately came up with a solution.


    With Li Hao''s order


    Three thousand purgatory guards put their hands back one after another and took out one arrow from the quiver behind his right shoulder.


    The archery of three thousand purgatory guards is not an ordinary one.


    If it is an ordinary arrow barrel, it can be put into the dimensional ring without having to carry it on the back.


    The reason why the 3000 purgatory guards carry bows and arrows on their backs is that the archery is also a space magic weapon.


    There are a large number of space expansion runes in each quiver.


    Although the appearance of these arrows is ordinary, there is no difference between them and ordinary ones.


    In fact, these arrows can hold three million sharp arrows!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4382

    The three hundred thousand arrows can be divided into three types.


    The first is the most powerful and precious arrow branch of platinum arrow.


    The second is a little inferior, the arrow of black and gold arrow.


    The third kind, is the contrast, the most common, black iron arrow!


    There are three kinds of arrows, each with a million.


    At this moment


    Three thousand purgatory guards took out the most common arrow of dark iron.


    All of them bent their bows and arrows and shot at the exit at the top of the town soul tower.


    Clang!


    Clang, clang


    With the flight of the arrow, chains of void appear from the void.


    The three thousand chains of void lock the whole space in the circular Valley to death.


    Objects more than one meter in diameter cannot be traversed in any case.


    From the top of the valley, he tried to throw a stone with a diameter of one meter.


    When the boulder fell to the ground, it had been cut into hundreds.


    Don''t say it''s a huge stone


    In fact, even if an arrow is shot down, there is a great probability that it will hit those empty chains.


    The empty seal is a spiritual treasure.


    Although spirituality is not too high! However, it can control the 3000 empty chains and automatically sweep the nearby targets.


    Under normal conditions


    Three thousand chains of emptiness are basically kept still.


    But once there''s a target approaching!


    Then, the virtual chain near the target will move in an instant to cut the target.


    From this point of view


    Three thousand chains of void are like three thousand sharp blades.


    Usually they are still in the air, but once a target comes near, they will cut it like a sharp blade.


    Clang!


    Clang, clang


    Three thousand purgatory guards keep shooting down.


    Most of the arrows are intercepted by the chains of emptiness.


    Only about 30% of the arrows successfully passed through the heavy chains and shot at the exit of the zhenhun tower.


    Three thousand purgatory guards keep shooting


    Every chain of the three thousand void forbidden array has been detected one after another.


    Soon, Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan found several channels from the intricate chain array of void


    The so-called, a hundred secrets and a few!


    No array can be perfect.


    If you want the array to be perfect, you have to control and control it!


    Three thousand void forbidden array is no exception


    In the case of no master array, the 3000 void forbidden array is not perfect and has loopholes.


    Moreover, such loopholes are not one or two, but three!


    Along these three loopholes, if the object is projected down, it will not be swept by any empty chain.


    The so-called three loopholes are actually three gaps between the chains of emptiness.


    There is a vacuum between these three gaps. The arrows shot from here will not be perceived by the chains of the void.


    After repeated tests


    All purgatory guards have mastered the location of these three gaps.


    Tens of thousands of dark iron arrows have successfully passed through the gap and shot at the exit of zhenhun tower.


    However, this is not enough.


    At this moment


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters who have escaped far away have received orders from Zhu Hengyu.


    With the swift thunder sword, the archer of the hundred demons wolf came back again.


    On a huge and incomparable reef, hundreds of demon wolf shooters set up magic crystal firecrackers!


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s position as the coordinate


    Hundreds of demon wolf shooters, began to accurately adjust the heart.


    Zhu Hengyu knows very well that


    It''s not enough to strangle three golden ogres with a soul tower alone!


    Even their golden shield can''t be broken.


    Not to mention the three thousand purgatory guards outside, and how the 100 demon wolf Gunners prepare.


    On the other side


    Inside the soul tower


    Zhu Hengyu and the three emperors of the golden carving demon had a close fight.


    There are nine floors in zhenhun tower


    Each layer is a Bagua array!


    Together, it is a nine palace eight trigrams array!


    In the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, there are many illusions!


    In the eyes of the three golden goblin emperors, this is a huge and incomparable maze!


    There are three ways to solve this maze.


    The first way is to use violence to smash through the maze.The second way is to find the right way out of the maze.


    The third way is to break the nine palaces and eight trigrams array and make it collapse.


    It''s a pity that


    It is impossible to break the maze by force with violence.


    This soul tower, however, is refined by the soul Saint crystal.


    The hardness of the soul crystal is known to all fools, and no known means can destroy it.


    If you want to break the maze by force with violence, you really want to be blind!


    The second way is to find the right way out of the maze.


    In fact, this is also a dead end.


    If there is no one in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array to take charge of it, then they can do it.


    Xuanbing magic emperor, located in the north pole, there is no one to go to the main array.


    As long as enough time is spent, the right exit can be found.


    Now, the nine palaces and eight trigrams array has its master.


    This is Zhu Hengyu!


    For a maze of the nine palaces and eight trigrams with a master array, it is impossible to find an exit.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, even if they find the right way, it''s useless.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu urges the array and changes the layout of the maze, he can instantly turn the right path into a dead end.


    They will never find the right path for life.


    The right path, though it has always been there, has always been changing.


    The exit of the labyrinth


    Last moment, it was still in the southeast corner.


    But the next moment, it may be moved to the northwest corner.


    Everything depends on Zhu Hengyu''s will.


    As for the last way


    With excellent array attainments, he forcibly cracked the nine palaces and eight trigrams array and released the control of the big array.


    Even if the zhenhun tower is enlarged to the limit, its bottom diameter is only about 100 meters.


    But in the eyes of the three golden goblin emperors, the maze is too big.


    There are hundreds of miles across!


    What''s more, the wall of labyrinth can be connected to the sky!


    In fact


    This labyrinth doesn''t exist at all.


    The labyrinth seen by the three emperors of golden carvings is nothing but an illusion.


    There is no labyrinth in the soul tower.


    Once you break the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, you will find that the whole zhenhun tower is actually an empty space.


    The ground is bright and the walls are smooth.


    Don''t talk about the maze, not even a pillar!


    At this moment


    The three golden carving demon emperors, who have already transformed themselves, are racing along the labyrinth channel at full speed


    Its speed, can be said to be fast!


    All the way between the wind, three Golden Eagle demon emperor, gradually feel a little dizzy brain.


    Moreover, in the belly, a strong sense of vomiting, leisurely and up!


    The three kings of the golden carving demon could not help but feel at a loss.


    Zhu Hengyu stands tall on the first floor of zhenhun tower, leading to the entrance of the second floor.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    Three golden sculptures are flying at super high speed around the wall on the first floor of zhenhun tower.


    In the sense of the three golden goblin emperors, they are flying straight along the passage.


    But in fact, they just revolved around the wall of the soul tower.


    On average, with every breath, they can make three or four turns around the soul tower, which is 100 meters in diameter.


    Under such a fast rotation, they will naturally feel dizzy, and even feel vomiting.


    Anyone who is so crazy to turn around is bound to be so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4383

    Seeing the three golden carving demon emperors, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, and patted the head of Hei Mei.


    Between the black sister''s mouth, a fiery chaos sword Qi, towards the three golden carving demon emperor cut down.


    In the face of this sudden bombardment!


    At the same time, the king of the golden eagle was shocked!


    However, soon, the gold carving demon emperor crossed his claws and resisted the chaotic sword Qi in the front!


    In the fierce roar, although the golden carving demon emperor successfully blocked the chaotic sword spirit, his body was blasted out and hit the wall of zhenhun tower heavily.


    I have to say


    The king of golden carving demon is worthy of the ability to go to destroy the core of the battlefield.


    Even the black sister can''t hurt him even with the chaotic sword Qi which is comparable to the initial state of chaotic battle style!


    Even


    Even the Golden Shield of the golden carving demon emperor could not be touched, so the brush claw of the golden carving demon emperor, which condensed the chaotic sword spirit, was exploded by the flying claw!


    Frown


    When Zhu Hengyu''s right hand was explored, the bright silver Trident was grasped!


    A robbery thunder, defiantly fell to the emperor of the golden carving demon.


    Click


    In the sound of thunder, the thunder robbery accurately fell on the top of the Golden Eagle demon emperor.


    In the fierce roar, the king of the golden carving demon was knocked to the ground and made a heavy sound.


    But even so


    Under the protection of the golden mask, the king of the golden carving demon is still unhurt!


    It is worthy of having the blood of Dapeng eagle with golden wings.


    This golden mask is absolutely invincible!


    As long as you cover your body, you will be invincible.


    If you don''t break this egg shell, you won''t hurt the Golden Eagle demon emperor!


    Zhu Hengyu has tried all his means.


    However, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t do anything about the three golden carving demon emperors!


    Thunder robbery is useless!


    Black sister''s chaotic sword power is not enough.


    Although he has successfully trapped the three golden carving demon emperors, Zhu Hengyu has found bitterly that he has no way to take the three golden carving demon emperors!


    Maybe someone will say


    Don''t bombard and stop!


    Black sister''s chaotic sword Qi is infinite!


    Zhu Hengyu''s robbery thunder fell down in succession.


    Even if the other side is a piece of iron big, sooner or later can also be broken!


    But in fact, this idea is undoubtedly naive.


    The golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors is their blood gift.


    Unless you have the ability to completely rout it with a short burst.


    Otherwise, as long as you wait a few minutes, the golden mask will return to its original state.


    There is no doubt that this golden mask is of the same level as the power of senro and purgatory.


    It''s just blind to expect the golden mask to dry up.


    If it''s really like an egg shell, it can''t be repaired if it''s broken.


    What is absolute protection!


    How can the golden winged Dapeng Eagle have such a level and ability?


    At the moment of contact between thunder robbery and the golden mask, Zhu Hengyu had already understood the characteristics of the golden mask through the contact between laws.


    Golden mask, can isolate all damage, can be said to be no invasion!


    Every time you take an attack, the golden mask will be weakened.


    The more powerful the attack, the stronger the destructive power, the more weakened the golden mask.


    What''s more, the golden mask can recover one tenth of every breath!


    If the total destructive power is greater than the restoring power of the golden mask, the golden mask may be broken.


    And if the total destructive power is less than the restoring power of the golden mask, then the golden mask is invincible!


    Obviously


    The combination of Heimei and Zhu Hengyu is far from enough.


    After all, these three kings are qualified to destroy the core of the battlefield and gallop freely.


    The strength of their defense and the amount of energy they have is appalling.


    Under the joint efforts of Zhu Hengyu and Heimei, they can only weaken less than 1% of the golden mask.


    It''s meaningless to fight like this. There''s nothing we can do


    Zhu Hengyu sat on the black sister''s body with a locked eyebrow and said nothing.


    "Let me have a try." Yin Ling Er crisp voice.


    Would you like to have a try?


    Zhu Hengyu happily gives the position of the array eye to Yin ling''er.


    Under the control of linger


    The form of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array changed dramatically in an instant.


    One of the two gold carving demon Shuai, suddenly found not far away, Zhu Hengyu''s figure appeared there.In ecstasy


    The two golden emperor, flapping their wings in an instant, rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Boom! Boom! Click


    In the fierce clang sound, the three golden carving demon emperors are fighting into a group!


    In the eyes of the two emperors, the third emperor turned into Zhu Hengyu.


    In order to break through the battle, they naturally launched an attack on Zhu Hengyu.


    Faced with two partners in a state of chaos, the third king of golden carving demon is also extremely helpless.


    After a while, he turned and ran.


    There''s no way


    He is not strong enough to compete with two partners at the same time.


    If the fight continues, his golden mask will be broken.


    One escape and two pursuits


    Three golden shadows whirled wildly in the soul tower.


    When the golden mask was restored, the emperor stopped again.


    At the same time, when fighting with two partners in chaos, he made a sharp cry.


    Trying to wake up the two partners


    Unfortunately, under the control of Yin ling''er, what the two golden carving demon marshals saw and heard was another scene.


    In their eyes


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was mocking, shouting at them, provocative


    The two golden carving demons are so handsome that they are mad with anger.


    The more violent the attack, the more fierce.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu and Yin ling''er depressed is that


    Even if the two golden goblin emperors join hands to attack, they still can''t break the Golden Shield of the third.


    Just hit a little bit, but the other side turned and ran.


    Wait for the golden shield to recover, then stop again, continue to fight.


    If we go on like this, it''s a dead circle!


    But


    Yin ling''er had to stop.


    Similar idle work can be done without doing it.


    But Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged: "don''t worry, I have figured out a way."


    Between words


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes widened fiercely!


    Through the chain of souls, orders were quickly given.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, he was on an island more than ten kilometers away.


    Hundreds of demon wolf Gunners have already set up the magic crystal firecracker, and have adjusted the accuracy to the extreme!


    In the state of stillness, the target is attacked again. The distance between them is only about 10 kilometers. Hundreds of demon wolf Gunners are absolutely sure.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Hundreds of magic crystal firecrackers, fire at the same time!


    In the fierce roar, a magic crystal rocket was sent to the sky.


    Whew, whew


    In the piercing roar, hundreds of magic crystal rockets whistling through the air, dragging a long flame, flying in the direction of the circular valley.


    At the same time


    Above the mountains around the circular Valley!


    Three thousand purgatory guards, all took out the strongest platinum arrow, bent bow and arrow, aimed at the town soul tower below.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4384

    Click! Click! Click


    On the soul tower, one of the windows that had been closed opened one after another.


    Through the open window, you can clearly see the three golden emperor in the tower!


    Launch!


    With the command of Li Hao!


    Three thousand purgatory guards shot their arrows one after another.


    In a flash


    Three thousand sharp arrows, mixed with the power of purgatory, and the Disha Qi condensed by Disha refining array, roared through the void and shot into the tower.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, only for a moment!


    Three thousand sharp arrows followed the three gaps of the three thousand void forbidden array, passed through the window of the soul tower, and shot at the three golden demon emperors.


    Jingling


    Close fire!


    The three golden carving demon emperors obviously felt the sharpness of the arrow branches, and a Senluo claw net was laid between the two claws!


    All the arrows were completely blocked by the daosenluo claw net, and flew away


    This


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but gape!


    Although it has been known for a long time that these three golden carving demon emperors are the strong ones returning from the real collapse battlefield.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was still very surprised.


    Combining the power of Zhu Hengyu, yinling''er and Heimei, and using the zhenhun tower, they are locked in the zhenhun tower, plus the power of 3000 purgatory guards!


    With so many people and power united, how could they do nothing about the three golden carving demon emperors!


    This This is too powerful!


    But even if you can resist them?


    Soon


    The magic crystal rocket of the 100 demon wolf Gunners is about to arrive at the battlefield.


    Under the bombardment of magic can kill, see if they can be so strong!


    Whew, whew


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    A sharp sound of breaking the sky rang from the sky.


    Look up


    On that day, the sky, countless meteor like fire, is carrying a sharp sound of breaking the sky, from the sky!


    Although Zhu Hengyu knew that these meteoric lights were the magic crystal rockets launched by the magic wolf Gunners!


    But before, Zhu Hengyu had only seen the appearance of magic crystal rocket when it was launched, but he had never seen the scene when the magic crystal rocket was really powerful.


    But it was clear that he had the chance to see it with his own eyes.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s expectant eyes


    That one magic crystal rocket, whistling down from the sky, along the three cracks, straight into the window, towards the three Golden Eagle demon emperor in the past.


    In fact, the distance is more than ten kilometers. The magic wolf Gunners are not so accurate.


    But don''t forget


    These magic crystal rockets are mixed with senro''s power.


    Since it is mixed with the force of Senluo, yinling''er can guide and correct it!


    As long as they are not too biased, yinling''er can urge Senluo''s power to guide the magic crystal rocket accurately!


    I dare not say


    It is absolutely possible to reduce the error to less than one meter.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the dense whistling sound, a rocket bomb whistling through the opening of the soul tower, and fell towards the three golden demon emperors.


    You don''t have to aim too accurately!


    The inner diameter of zhenhun tower is only 100 meters.


    The most effective area of magic crystal rocket is also 100 meters.


    Therefore, as long as the magic crystal rocket penetrates into the soul tower, it is enough.


    As long as you are within one level of the soul tower, you will suffer from the blow of magic energy.


    There is no hiding, no hiding.


    Regional and large-scale attacks cannot be avoided


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Fierce roar, dense in the town soul tower of the first floor roar up.


    Under the gaze of three thousand purgatory guards


    Above the sky, thousands of rockets, with a piercing whistling sound, fell from the sky like a red river


    And, exactly, into the window of the soul tower.


    Listening to the deafening roar in the soul tower, everyone was amazed.


    Under such a dense and terrible attack


    Even if they were steel bodies, the three golden demon emperors would have to be blasted into iron slag!


    Hundreds of magic wolf gunners, each with a multiple rocket, can shoot at most ten magic crystal rockets in a row!


    Once the demon wolf Gunners attack, it will be like a volcanic eruption.


    In a short period of 20-30 minutes, they were divided into 10 batches and launched thousands of magic crystal rockets.There is no doubt that


    The combination of hundreds of multiple rocket launchers with ten companies is enough to destroy a city in an instant.


    But now


    The hundreds of multiple rocket launchers with ten companies are aiming at one area at the same time, conducting precise guidance and bombing indiscriminately!


    In addition, magic can kill the unique bombardment effect.


    Including Zhu Hengyu


    All people think that the three golden emperor must die!


    But is this really the case?


    Thousands of magic crystal rockets, in 20 or 30 seconds, like a red river of heaven, fall from the sky.


    One after another, they got into the first floor of the zhenhun tower and burst out in an instant.


    Finally, more than 20 interest time has passed.


    Thousands of magic crystal rockets on the sky also dropped down.


    Hundreds of demon wolf gunners, also completely into a weak state, a short time, has been unable to fight again.


    After launching the last magic crystal rocket!


    Hundreds of demon wolf gunners, the first time to put away the magic crystal rocket, jumped on the lightning fast sword, quickly left.


    Above the mountains around the circular Valley!


    Three thousand purgatory guards also stopped shooting. All their eyes were focused on the first floor of the soul tower, waiting for the moment when the flame dissipated.


    Full of the whole town soul tower layer of fire, finally slowly dissipated.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly widened his eyes. His face was unbelievable!


    Look at it!


    In the center of the first floor of zhenhun tower, the three golden demon emperors are relying on each other.


    Three people''s golden mask, unexpectedly fused together!


    Among the glittering golden lights, the three golden carving demon emperors are unhurt!


    Thousands of magic crystal rockets, combined with the rain of arrows fired by 3000 purgatory guards, failed to penetrate the golden shield!


    Even the power of the law that demons can kill is completely immune.


    This! This is too terrible!


    Is this the master who came down from the real crumbling battlefield?


    Obviously, he has trapped the three kings into the zhenhun tower, but Zhu Hengyu has no means to kill them!


    The gap between each other is too big!


    Even if people lie there sleeping, you can attack at will, you can''t hurt each other a hair!


    Zhu Hengyu knows that he can''t reserve any more. He must take out all his cards!


    Otherwise, once the three Golden Eagle demon emperors break through the battle, no one can stop them.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and quickly set up.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s setup, the shape and structure of the Labyrinth will change every 365 breath intervals in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array.


    There is no need to manipulate this change.


    When the time comes, it will be executed automatically.


    After setting


    Without saying a word, Zhu Hengyu immediately left the zhenhun tower and appeared at the exit of the zhenhun tower.


    Zhu Hengyu has known the existence of three gaps from the 3000 purgatory guards.


    As soon as he appeared at the exit of the zhenhun tower, Zhu Hengyu took control of Hei Mei and jumped out of the circular valley along one of the gaps


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, 3000 purgatory guards kneel on one knee at the same time, to meet the king of Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand lightly, indicating that they should be exempted.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu turned and waved to the towering soul tower in the circular valley.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    The huge soul tower rises in the air in an instant.


    In mid air, the town soul tower is getting smaller and smaller


    When the zhenhun tower finally appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu, it had become the size of a palm.


    Zhu Hengyu urged Heimei to break through the space barrier and enter the anti space.


    Under the protection of black sister''s chaotic sword gang


    Zhu Hengyu travels all the way through the collapse storm!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4385

    After more than 30 minutes, Zhu Hengyu broke through the space barrier and appeared in the positive space.


    The surrounding scenery is also a circular valley.


    But the difference is that this circular Valley is not formed by meteorite impact.


    To be exact, this is the crater of a super active volcano!


    In the middle of the circular Valley, a 36 meter diameter sun god stove is suspended in mid air.


    The flaming flame, curling up and burning on the sun god stove


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu appear


    All the craftsmen around the sun god stove knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand, indicating that everyone would be excused.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu left hand out, a pull between the sun god stove entrance instantly opened.


    Zhu Hengyu sent the Ghost Tower on his right hand to the sun god stove.


    With the help of the three thousand sun fire array, attack the three golden carving demon emperors!


    This circular Valley is more than 300 meters deep and more than 3000 meters in diameter.


    The whole valley is like a huge bowl. On the inner wall of the bowl, there are pieces of talisman array boards, laying 3000 solar fire arrays in total!


    Each solar true fire array can condense and accumulate huge amounts of solar true fire, providing enough firepower for the sun god furnace in the center of the annular valley.


    Zhu Hengyu did not rely on his own strength to fight the three golden emperor.


    He is with the help of the 3000 sun fire array set in advance to attack!


    Boom


    As the soul tower is thrown into the cupola


    In a flash!


    Thousands of real fires of the sun roared into the soul tower''s interior along the windows of the tower.


    In a moment!


    In the whole sun god stove, the fire is soaring to the sky!


    The blazing sun has covered every inch of space in the soul Tower!


    If he is an ordinary monk, he will be burned to ashes in a very short time, even if he has the highest cultivation of white light holy body!


    It''s a pity that


    These three golden carving demon emperors are different from each other!


    Inside the body, there is a wisp of blood of the golden winged ROC carving.


    Under the protection of the golden mask, even the blazing sun could not hurt them.


    Under the burning of the burning sun''s true fire, the golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors is declining continuously.


    It''s just


    Even though it has been decaying, the speed and amplitude of attenuation are not satisfactory.


    The speed of attenuation is still not as fast as that of the golden mask!


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    What kind of existence is there at the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    The monks who came out there, how could they be so powerful!


    This is the sun. It''s really hot! Can''t you burn that golden mask?


    Zhu Hengyu controls the black younger sister, fiercely jumps to that diameter 36 meters above the sun god stove.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly pinched the formula and started the 3000 sun fire array!


    The three thousand solar fire arrays are not just about absorbing the sun''s true fire.


    In addition to absorbing, it can also accumulate a large amount of solar true fire and store it in the solar fire array.


    At this moment


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu opened the 3000 sun fire array and sent all the sun fire stored in the array into the sun god furnace.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa


    With Zhu Hengyu''s guidance!


    One after another, a pillar of fire, from the sun''s real fire array spray out.


    All the pillars of fire were fired straight on the sun god stove with a diameter of 36 meters.


    And quickly absorbed by the sun god furnace


    With the sun''s real fire, big array is excited!


    In the whole Helios furnace, the flame is empty!


    The space in the soul tower is full of fire!


    The golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors is cutting faster and faster


    Boom, boom


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu, one after another of the sun''s true fire, one after another, spurted out from the array of solar true fire.


    One by one, they fell on the sun god stove suspended in the middle of the sky.


    Every time there is a solar fire injection, the solar fire in the solar God''s furnace will be vigorous.


    Every time a solar fire is injected, the temperature of the solar fire in the Helios furnace is raised by one degree.


    On the contrary


    The speed of cutting the golden mask around the body of the three golden carving demon emperors also increased.


    As the sun''s pillars of fire projected on the sun god''s stove, the temperature of the entire annular Valley increased sharplyAround the valley, the white gold plate inlaid on the mountain wall has been burned red!


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu''s early depiction of the pattern of fire resistance in view of the full opening of fire power.


    I''m afraid these platinum plates have melted.


    However, even if the fire-resistant rune is depicted, it can not resist such a blazing fire.


    3000 solar true fire array, a total of 3000 solar true fire columns are ejected.


    At this moment


    The 36 meter diameter of the sun god stove has been burned red, even red white.


    The blazing light spurted from the cupola.


    The dazzling light is thousands of times brighter than the sun in the sky.


    But even so


    In the cupola!


    In the space of the soul tower.


    The three golden carving demon emperors are still tenacious in resistance.


    The recovery speed of the golden mask is still faster than the cutting speed!


    Zhu took a breath of cold air.


    Originally


    With the improvement of strength!


    Especially after entering the first level of the magic emperor realm, Zhu Hengyu already thought that he was a super master.


    Even if it is not invincible, but there is no one who can make him afraid.


    But I didn''t think


    Demon clan just from the collapse of the battlefield, called back three masters, then forced Zhu Hengyu to this point.


    Three thousand suns were used!


    Using the Helios furnace!


    But still can''t help but these three gold carving demon emperors.


    This is really too terrible, terror to, Zhu Hengyu simply doubt whether he is dreaming.


    Obviously


    This golden shield not only has super high strength.


    Moreover, the energy inside the golden shield is also full to the extreme!


    The most important thing is that this golden shield is inviolable.


    The power of laws like demons can''t do anything about them.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu has only one last move left!


    If this move, still can''t do with these three gold carving demon emperor.


    Then Zhu Hengyu is helpless!


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in silence!


    Zhu Hengyu''s divine consciousness entered the sea of knowledge, and entered the center of the sea of knowledge, in the purgatory temple!


    Slowly walked to the purgatory throne, Zhu Hengyu sat down calmly.


    Arms, gently put on the armrest of the throne.


    Hands, slowly pressed on the left and right armrest, the two dark red magic crystal above.


    Boom! Boom


    In an instant, the mountains and the earth move, the sun and the moon are not bright!


    The ground in the whole valley quickly became hot.


    Fortunately, all the craftsmen in the valley have already left the valley.


    Although there was smoke on the ground, no one was hurt.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu launched the purgatory power in his body to lead the purgatory fire under the super active volcano and spread upward along the vein of super active volcano


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4386

    Above the circular Valley, a group of Army leaders of the magic cow clan have already rushed over.


    All the people were gaping at Zhu Hengyu on the sun god stove.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    The ground at the bottom of the circular Valley is constantly smoking.


    The ground gradually changed from cyan grey to dark red, bright red


    Everyone closed their mouths nervously.


    Wheezing


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took.


    In a whistling sound, the purple flame rises from the ground and jumps towards the sun god stove in the air!


    The fire of purgatory!


    Looking at the purple flame, all the big men in the army of the magic cow clan screamed out.


    In the sound of exclamation


    That purple red flame, at first very weak, just curly, barbecue the bottom of the sun god stove.


    But as time goes by


    The fire rising from the ground became more and more vigorous and intense.


    Whistling sound, also gradually big up.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the violent whistling sound, the purplish red flame erupts violently outward.


    A violent spray over the Helios.


    The flame, which rose from the sky, even directly bypassed the sun god stove and sprayed to the height of three or four hundred meters!


    Under the blazing heat


    Even the big men of the magic cow army had to retreat.


    In addition to a few masters at the top of the magic emperor realm, no one can withstand such a high temperature!


    Under the blazing fire of purgatory


    The flame in the sun god''s furnace became more and more vigorous.


    With more and more infernal fires pouring in.


    The golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors flickered violently.


    The golden mask, the reason why it will flash violently!


    It is because the golden mask''s cutting speed and recovery speed have reached a balance.


    As soon as it was cut, it was restored immediately.


    When the distance between them is very short, there is a flicker phenomenon.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    Between a Fierce bite


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to use his last strength.


    Zhu Hengyu controlled the power of Senluo and poured it into the sun god furnace under his feet!


    Sun fire, purgatory fire, senro power!


    The three forces can be perfectly integrated.


    Among them


    The sun''s true fire is the most vigorous flame in the world.


    The true fire of purgatory is the most Yin and soft flame in the world.


    One is above the nine heavens and the other is under the nine shadows. They are the two poles in the flame.


    The combination of yin and Yang is perfect.


    As for senro''s force, it can merge with almost any attribute energy.


    So


    Under the unity of the three forces, this is already Zhu Hengyu''s strongest means!


    The Golden Shield of the three golden carving demon emperors finally began to fade.


    Facing this


    At last, the three kings of golden carvings screamed with fear.


    Originally, when they wanted to come


    They''ve come down from crumbling battlefields.


    In this mundane world, there is no force that can hurt a hair of them.


    But now, they are surprised to find out!


    They are in the mortal world, this should be invincible gold shield, unexpectedly a bit can not hold!


    Although, the speed of golden shield cutting is very slow, only a little bit can be cut


    This is only one thousandth of the total energy of the golden shield.


    But what I can''t stand is that the cuts are sustained


    Almost every time the interest is passed, it will be cut by one thousandth.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the golden mask will be broken!


    Faced with the test of life and death, the three golden carving demon emperors finally completely ran away.


    No longer stingy energy, no longer afraid of the wall''s hardness and anti shock force.


    Brandishing a pair of claws that are enough to crack the iron in the hole, they attack with desperation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the three golden carving demon emperors really went mad.


    A pair of sharp claws bombarded the walls of the soul tower.


    But unfortunately


    The soul tower is refined from the soul crystal.


    No known force can do any damage to it.


    Therefore, although the three golden carvings of demon emperors roared the soul tower, in fact, they did not do any damage to the soul tower.Logically speaking


    In the face of such a situation, Zhu Hengyu should be happy.


    However, Zhu Hengyu frowned and worried.


    First of all


    Within the 3000 solar true fire array, the stored solar true fire is ultimately limited, and it is impossible to erupt infinitely.


    Once the sun fire accumulated in the three thousand solar fire arrays is consumed, the three thousand arrays will be extinguished.


    At that time, the recovery speed of the three golden carving demon emperor''s golden masks was faster than the cutting speed.


    In this way, we are on the verge of success or failure.


    Secondly


    Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory power is not unlimited.


    The fire of purgatory is not infinite.


    If Zhu Hengyu had run out of energy before the three golden carving demon emperors were killed, he would have been defeated.


    Again


    The temperature of the sun god furnace and 3000 solar fire arrays is getting higher and higher.


    You know, any metal has a melting point.


    Once the temperature here is too high, it is too high to withstand the fire-resistant Rune!


    Then, whether it is the 3000 solar fire array around, or the sun god furnace, it is possible to melt.


    Once the solar furnace melts, the whole array will collapse and disintegrate.


    Finally


    Although they seem to be working in vain, a pair of sharp claws, under the guidance of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, all of them roar to the tower wall!


    But in fact, during the attack of the three golden carving demon emperors, the energy surged and surged violently.


    This surging energy also has a huge impact on the nine palaces and eight trigrams array.


    With the continuous bombardment of the three golden goblin emperors! The energy in the nine palaces and eight trigrams array is also gathering more and more.


    Once the energy reaches a certain level, it will exceed the limit of the large array.


    At that time, I''m afraid that the nine palace eight trigrams array, the first palace''s eight trigrams array, will explode.


    When! Boom


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s worries, a thunderbolt like roar rose from the sky!


    On the first floor of the zhenhun tower, the dreamland space condensed by the nine palaces and eight trigrams array is fragmented!


    Sure enough


    As Zhu Hengyu worried!


    The energy of the three golden goblin emperors has burst the limit of the eight trigrams array.


    The first floor of zhenhun tower, the big array of the first palace, has completely exploded!


    With the explosion of the large array, the surrounding illusion naturally collapsed and disintegrated, revealing its original appearance.


    There is no labyrinth on the first floor of the town soul tower.


    It''s a space with a diameter of about 100 meters, with eight sides and eight corners.


    A spiral staircase spirals up the wall of the first floor of the soul tower.


    Zhu Hengyu, who was sitting on the back of Hei Mei, saw the three golden carving demon emperors. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at it. Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Then, without saying a word, she patted the black sister on the shoulder and entered the second floor of the zhenhun Tower!


    The three King of golden carving demon dare not neglect


    At this moment


    Every time they take a rest, their golden shield will be cut by one point.


    If you can''t rush out of the town soul tower in a thousand breath time.


    Then these three people, I''m afraid, will die here!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4387

    In the danger of life, the three golden goblin emperors gave full play to their potential.


    Fluttering his wings, he ran after Zhu Hengyu and rushed to the second floor of zhenhun Tower!


    In fact, these three golden carving demon emperors are actually three martial fanatics.


    He was so absorbed in martial arts that he ignored everything else.


    Especially for the way of array, I have no idea.


    Otherwise


    If you are a little proficient in the array, you will get twice the result with half the effort if you break the array!


    Unfortunately, this world has no if, no if, only reality


    The reality is


    They just don''t know the way of array!


    If you want to break the array, you can only use the most stupid way to force the explosive array with energy.


    Soon


    Three golden emperor, all the way to the town soul tower on the second floor!


    As soon as he entered the second floor of zhenhun tower, the three golden carving demon emperors fell into the illusion again.


    The second floor of the soul tower is a dense jungle!


    In the jungle, the dense growth of countless trees as thick as mountains, can be connected to the sky.


    Looking at the dense and gloomy jungle


    The three golden carving demon emperors didn''t talk much nonsense!


    They don''t understand Da Zhen or something.


    There''s only one way for them, and that''s violence!


    Use your own energy to burst the big array!


    Boom! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the three golden carving demon emperors ignored and bombarded the primitive jungle in front of them.


    Time is passing by


    Although the three golden carving demon emperors look a little silly, a little stupid, but there is no way, their strength is really too strong.


    Even with the help of the great power of heaven and earth, Zhu Hengyu still had nothing to do with them.


    It is so powerful that even with the most stupid and clumsy methods, it can still break the most exquisite, mysterious, and huge and complicated array set up by Zhu Hengyu.


    In contrast


    These three golden carving demon emperors are like three powerful men with big waists and fighting champions!


    Zhu Hengyu is just like a child who has just learned to walk.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is so clever, it is difficult to hurt each other.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and subtleties are just jokes.


    As time goes by


    The three emperors of the golden carving demons were struggling all the way up.


    One floor! Second floor, third floor


    When the three golden demon emperors finally arrived at the ninth floor of zhenhun tower.


    They only have less than 10% of their gold shield left!


    Looking at the three golden carving demon emperors, they are about to be killed


    I saw three golden goblin emperors, and at the same time reached out his right hand and took down a red jade bottle from his belt.


    Open the cork, three people raise their heads and pour the red liquid in the jade bottle into their mouths.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s astonished gaze!


    The golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors has been raised rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ten percent! Twenty percent! Thirty percent


    Only for ten rest time, the golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors will return to the peak state of ten times!


    Facing this scene


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile bitterly.


    The gap of strength is still too big


    Even if he has done his best, he still can''t help each other.


    In the situation of the best time, the right place and the right people.


    In the case of the three golden carving demon emperors, they could only be beaten and could not fight back.


    Take so long, but still take each other, there is no way.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t think of any way to deal with the three golden emperor.


    At this moment


    The 3000 sun fire array and Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory fire are almost exhausted.


    If they can''t be killed, Zhu Hengyu will not be able to continue.


    Ha ha ha


    Finally


    In a series of laughter from the three golden emperor.


    The eight trigrams array on the ninth floor also collapsed instantly and collapsed completely.


    For a moment


    In the huge space, everyone''s body shape is shown.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu ridiculely, the three golden carving demon emperors sneered and said:


    "how about Let''s make it real enough


    "Do you really think you''re driving us to the end?"


    In the face of the three golden carving demon emperor''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu tightly pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "You have never been to the real battlefield of collapse. You never know how powerful and terrifying the friars tempered from the ruined battlefield are!" One of them, the king of golden carving, laughs.Between words


    The king of the Golden Eagle put his hand into his arms.


    When the other party takes out his hand again, he has already grasped more than ten red jade bottles.


    Whoa


    A dozen red jade bottles suddenly fell to the ground.


    Next


    The king of the golden carving demon kept probing into his arms and taking it out.


    Enough took out more than 300 red small jade bottles, this just stopped.


    Shrug your shoulders


    "It''s not impossible to defeat us," he said with a smile


    But it takes a short time, with a powerful explosion, to crush their golden mask in an instant.


    It''s almost impossible to kill them if you want to rely on them.


    As a friar who came out of the ruined battlefield, who didn''t carry a thousand recovery potions with him?


    With recovery potions in place, they are almost impossible to die.


    Ah


    Zhu Hengyu sighed a long sigh.


    Zhu Hengyu himself, has no way to fight against the three golden demon emperors.


    All the means, all the cards, have been played out.


    However, it is not necessarily true that Zhu Hengyu is on the verge of death.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not have much to do with the three golden carving demon emperors, in fact, the three golden carving demon emperors were not necessarily invincible.


    Closed my eyes in silence


    On the surface, Zhu Hengyu seems to have given up the struggle, closed his eyes and died.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s mind has entered the sea of knowledge.


    Toward the sky above, the black ancient clock, quickly spread away


    Boom!


    Sensing Zhu Hengyu''s mind, the huge black ancient clock vibrated violently.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes.


    Under the gaze of three golden carving demon emperors.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, there was chaos.


    Chaos in the clouds, a purple thunder, silent roar, shining.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrow center, a vertical purple eyes, slowly opened.


    In the purple eyes, there are shining purple lights.


    An indescribable pressure diffused from Zhu Hengyu''s forehead in his erect purple eyes.


    Not good!


    Feel the terrible pressure that can''t be described in words.


    The three golden carving demon emperors were shocked!


    With a cry, the three golden statues spread their wings in an instant, and they planned to fly out from the exit of the ninth floor of zhenhun tower


    Indeed


    The speed of the three golden carving demons is really amazing.


    A distance of 100 meters can be crossed in an instant.


    But faster than them, it is three purple thunder


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4388

    Click


    In the thunderbolt sound, three purple lightning, instantly across the distance of tens of meters, split in the body of the three golden carving demon emperor.


    Under the purple light, the golden mask of the three golden statue demon emperors collapsed in an instant.


    The body of the three golden carving demon emperors also stopped in place, shivering and falling into a state of paralysis


    With the breaking of the golden mask!


    Violent sun fire, mixed with purgatory fire


    Driven by Zhu Hengyu''s power of Senluo, the river swept away the three golden carving demon emperors.


    Chi la la


    In the crackling sound!


    The three purple thunder in Zhu Hengyu''s eyebrows and pupils are not extinguished in a flash, but like three chains, they are always connected to Zhu Hengyu and the three golden carving demon emperors.


    Therefore, after the golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors was broken, they remained in a state of paralysis


    Under the sun fire, purgatory fire, yin and Yang fire.


    Even if they had the blood of the golden winged Dapeng eagle, they could not fight against it.


    Where the fire swept


    The bodies of the three golden carving demon emperors were completely burned to ashes in only a dozen rest time.


    The three huge bodies, turned into pieces of fly ash, floated in the space of the tower.


    Only three drops of blood essence about the size of a fist were left. They were transformed into the form of three golden winged ROC sculptures. In the air, under the three purple thunder, shivering.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness has gradually become lax.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu forced the use of the black ancient clock, the thunder dragon tail broken power.


    Although he has successfully defeated the golden mask of the three golden carving demon emperors, Zhu Hengyu''s physical body and divine consciousness are also under great pressure.


    This Thunder Dragon has broken its tail. Its power is too powerful.


    Even if only one tenth of the power is released, it is enough to instantly kill three golden demon emperors.


    Such a huge force, Zhu Hengyu as a carrier, will naturally be subject to enormous pressure.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s divine consciousness has been completely confused.


    The whole sea of knowledge was filled with purple thunder.


    In the place of purple thunder, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea is fragmented


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind, like a candle in the wind, may be extinguished at any time.


    Ah


    Zhu Hengyu is about to die in the boundless robbery thunder.


    A faint sigh echoed from Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness.


    The black ancient clock hanging in the air was turning leisurely.


    With the turn of the black ancient clock!


    A piece of black fragments, from the black ancient clock, like fish scales fell off.


    Click click


    In Zhu Hengyu''s space of knowing the sea, one after another, pieces of black ancient clocks were pieced together one after another.


    The scales of the ancient black bell are stacked one by one, forming a straight and strong body!


    Boom!


    When the last piece of ancient clock fragments, superimposed on the majestic body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, a tall and strong figure, appeared in the air.


    It''s a perfect body!


    The skin is bronze, the limbs are slender and powerful, and the muscles around the body are angular, which will not appear too exaggerated or too thin.


    As the saying goes


    That is to say, one point is too fat, another is too thin!


    In particular, the sculpture like face is enough to make all the young girls in the mood of spring, unable to sleep at night.


    Wheezing


    That perfect fighting body, slowly opened eyes.


    Two glittering and translucent rays of light came out from the eyes of the fighting body.


    Looking around blankly, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously stretched his limbs.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand what happened at all.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts


    A turbulent torrent of memory, from the corner of memory, gurgling out


    He hugged his head fiercely, and Zhu Hengyu felt dizzy.


    With the influx of a large number of memories, one by one memory and enlightenment, constantly gushed out in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Let alone


    Zhu Hengyu''s divinity, what happened to him.


    On the other side


    The three thousand solar fire arrays around the sun god furnace stopped the jet flame one after another when the energy was exhausted.


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s guidance, the real fire of purgatory under the earth no longer gushed, but gradually subsided and disappeared into the earth.


    Seeing this scene, white beard and black beard of the magic cow tribe jumped into the sun god furnace for the first time, and entered the town soul tower which had lost its luster.The three kings of golden carvings have been burned to ashes.


    There were only three palm sized golden sculptures circling around Zhu Hengyu.


    Look at Zhu Hengyu


    At this moment, he had lost all consciousness and was in a deep coma.


    Black beard and white beard did not dare to neglect him, so they picked up Zhu Hengyu and moved out of the soul tower.


    Seeing this scene, Heimei didn''t stop her. She was also wise. She knew that Zhu Hengyu''s friends wanted to save him.


    Black sister also followed the party and left the town soul tower.


    After walking out of the zhenhun tower, Hei Mei turns around. With a flash of gold on her forehead, the huge zhenhun tower rises into the air and falls on her forehead, becoming the single horn in the center of her forehead


    This war


    It''s the top battle!


    In order to kill Zhu Hengyu, the demon clan recalled three golden carving demon emperors from the ruined battlefield!


    Although they have not formally set foot in the chaotic battle style, the three Golden Eagle demon emperors can give full play to the strength of the initial stage of the chaotic battle style by virtue of the blood of the golden winged ROC carving.


    Originally, the three golden emperor should have been invincible.


    Unfortunately, they met Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the attack of plundering thunder, the body and spirit were destroyed, and only three drops of blood essence were left, which turned into three small golden sculptures.


    However, at this moment, the three small golden sculptures have been thoroughly refined by the fire of yin and Yang and become the spirit of zhenhun tower


    From this moment on


    Once anyone is trapped in the soul tower, they will be attacked by three golden eagles.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These three drops of blood essence are the essence of the golden winged ROC carving.


    These three drops of blood essence contain eternal power.


    It cannot be destroyed in any way.


    However, these three drops of blood essence, although indestructible, but the essence of blood, but does not contain any God and consciousness.


    Therefore, under the refining of sun fire, purgatory fire and Senluo''s power, three drops of golden winged Dapeng carving''s blood essence has been thoroughly refined and become the black sister''s right arm!


    Under the first World War


    All the three emperors of the golden carving demon have fallen, and even the blood essence, which is life-saving and has eternal power, has been completely lost.


    However, Zhu Hengyu also paid a heavy price to kill the three emperors.


    After the war, Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma and did not know when he would wake up.


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea


    That can be called the perfect fighting body!


    Zhu Hengyu was not in a coma, but fell into a coma.


    In his sleep, he seemed to have a dream!


    An absurd and uninhibited but reasonable dream.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4389

    In my dream


    Zhu Hengyu has experienced many things.


    In his dream, his name is not Zhu Hengyu, but Chu Xingyun!


    In his dream, he even went through time and space and returned to the ancient times.


    And set up the demons!


    Become the ancestor of demons!


    And then


    Chu Xingyun traverses time and space and successfully returns


    And all the way to the advanced Archean battlefield.


    When entering the high-level Archean battlefield, Chu Xingyun encountered a strong enemy - Emperor Tianyi!


    The strength gap between the two sides is too big, Chu Xingyun is not an opponent at all.


    Forced to have no choice but to come to a move, the golden cicada shell, the control of the black ancient clock, into the core area of the advanced Archaean battlefield - the collapse of the battlefield.


    Then, Chu Xingyun''s memory completely disappeared, replaced by Zhu Hengyu''s memory.


    Zhu Hengyu''s memory time is not long, just in recent decades.


    All the memories are still fresh, there is nothing to say.


    Gradually


    Zhu Hengyu has understood.


    Zhu Hengyu is actually Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun is actually Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not lose his memory, his memory has always been there.


    However, the original Chu Xingyun was too clever.


    His intelligence has been developed to the limit. The knowledge in his mind is too complicated.


    Chu Xingyun has already understood the way of alchemy to the extreme!


    Although it is still far from the realm of using Dan to prove Tao, it is not far from it.


    In fact, Chu Xingyun''s research on the way of refining weapons is not very thorough.


    The mastery of the way of refining weapons is not as terrible as imagined.


    Only a few directions that he studies, but almost all have gone to the extreme!


    What Chu Xingyun had to do was to master only a few hundred of the three thousand weapon refining methods.


    It is not that the research is not deep enough and thorough, but because of the limitation of resources, he has not been exposed to more kinds of refining methods.


    Three thousand roads!


    There are also 3000 ways to refine utensils.


    Zhu Hengyu has only 365 kinds.


    However, what Chu Xingyun mastered was basically the most practical and commonly used 365 kinds, which were enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, it is impossible for Chu Xingyun to prove Tao by refining weapons.


    Zhu Hengyu''s physical body is the body of an ordinary young man of the Moyang clan. His wisdom is not low, but it is absolutely not extraordinary high.


    Can''t hold too many memories at all


    Most of Zhu Hengyu''s memories are stored in the black ancient clock, and these memories have not been lost


    With the gradual improvement of the rank of Zhu Hengyu''s magic body, these memories will be gradually instilled into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    In addition


    It is worth mentioning that


    Everyone, in fact, has two consciousness: one is subconscious, the other is conscious.


    Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness is his own consciousness.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s subconscious mind stayed in the black ancient clock.


    When Chu Xingyun controlled the black ancient clock and entered the collapsed battlefield, there was a violent collision between the black ancient clock and the ground of the collapsed battlefield.


    By chance


    The perfect battle style of Chu Xingyun is integrated with the bell spirit of black ancient bell.


    Chu Xingyun''s subconscious, remained in the black ancient bell, constantly refining the black ancient clock, striving to refine the black ancient clock into his Dharma body.


    Only when Zhu Hengyu is in danger, Zhu Hengyu''s subconscious will urge the black ancient bell to rescue Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the normal state, Zhu Hengyu''s subconscious is continuously refining the black ancient bell, trying to refine it into his own Dharma body!


    Up to now, refining is still going on


    And only a little more than 30% has been completed.


    At this moment It''s not the time to gather the body of ancient bells.


    But no way! Zhu Hengyu was in a desperate situation in the war against the three golden carving demon emperors!


    Once you let the three golden goblin emperors break out, all people will die.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu was in a very bad situation.


    How can Zhu Hengyu bear the force of Thunder Dragon breaking tail in the black ancient clock?


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s body was on the verge of destruction.


    If the body is damaged, it can be repaired, but once Zhu Hengyu''s soul is damaged, it is really over.


    And this robbery of thunder, but it is precisely the most damaging mind, the most soul.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu''s subconscious can only condense the black ancient bell Dharma body in advance, protecting Zhu Hengyu''s soulIn this way


    Zhu Hengyu''s physical body has not only suffered great damage, but also the spirit has disappeared.


    On the surface, it is natural to fall into a deep coma.


    This war is really dangerous.


    Just a little, Zhu Hengyu and the Golden Eagle demon emperor died together.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, Zhu Hengyu''s subconscious controlled the black ancient clock, condensed the ancient bell Dharma body, and protected Zhu Hengyu''s soul.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, though seriously damaged, was not fatal.


    Zhu Hengyu has the power of purgatory in his flesh.


    A war body with purgatory power is not so easy to destroy.


    Within the body of the ancient bell Dharma


    In his sleep, Zhu Hengyu regained his memory of the past.


    Originally, a dream, Zhu Hengyu should wake up.


    But no way!


    Zhu Hengyu''s soul inevitably suffered great damage when he was forced to rely on the power of Thunder Dragon''s tail cutting. If he did not cultivate for a period of time, he could not recover.


    Zhu Hengyu in his sleep, after recovering all his memories, did not wake up, but entered a deeper sleep.


    This sleep, then full sleep for a hundred years!


    As Zhu Hengyu fell into a coma, Hengyu Kingdom suddenly had no leader.


    First, on the other side of the Tianying islands, 64 black gold warships won precious time under the control of Zhu Hengyu.


    All the navy soldiers in the sky Eagle islands were hanged.


    Later, the black gold warship entered the stealth state, and left the sea area of Tianying archipelago.


    One hundred demon wolf Gunners also boarded the platinum warship and disappeared.


    So far


    The demon clan''s North Sea fleet is destroyed!


    All shipyards, all destroyed.


    All Naval Reserve soldiers are wiped out!


    At least within a hundred years, the demon clan can''t launch an attack on the Moyang clan!


    The next time


    The three thousand legions of Hengyu Kingdom attacked in all directions, constantly recovering the lost land, and completely occupied all the islands in the northern sea area of the demon clan!


    There''s no way to do it, but it''s itchy.


    They did not have enough strength to confront the Hengyu fleet.


    Even the demon clan did not dare to offend the Hengyu fleet too much.


    I''m afraid they will harass the coastal cities of the demon clan by virtue of the sea power.


    Although in the major coastal cities, the demon tribe has laid down heavy troops, as well as a large number of experts to guard the safety of the city.


    But don''t forget that there are super masters in Hengyu kingdom.


    Once it completely angered the kingdom of Hengyu, no one knows what the result will be.


    Just as the kingdom of Hengyu went to the East and the West and fought from the south to the north, the Moyang people finally recovered some vitality


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4390

    All the Moyang people know that they must cheer up!


    Don''t look at the demon clan now, it seems to be suppressed.


    But the demon clan is the demon clan after all!


    That''s not the magic sheep can fight against.


    With the power of only one family, the Moyang clan can bring out more than 300 demons in the devil Kingdom and more than 3000 magic commanders in the demon kingdom!


    However, there are more than 3000 demons.


    The various resources of the demon clan are ten million times more abundant than that of the Moyang clan.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Moyang clan to fight against the demon clan with the power of one clan.


    Even if the whole demon clan is united together, it is not necessarily the opponent of others. What''s more, it only relies on the power of the Moyang clan.


    Moyang clan is the weakest among the demons.


    Originally, they could ask Zhu Hengyu for help.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had fallen into a coma and could not be contacted at all. Moreover, whether Zhu Hengyu was alive or dead, they drew a question mark in their hearts.


    Second, they have drawn a clear line with Zhu Hengyu.


    Where did the three thousand year truce come from?


    Isn''t that what they got after they drew a line with Zhu Hengyu?


    They have no face to ask Zhu Hengyu for help.


    Since no one can help them, they can only help themselves.


    Soon


    The Moyang people held a national election and selected 30000 magic generals!


    Then, from the 30000 magic generals, three thousand magic generals were selected!


    After a lot of competition, and from the three thousand magic commander, selected three hundred demon king!


    In the face of the move of the Moyang clan, the Hengyu Kingdom, as well as the legions of the three thousand Hengyu Kingdom, all looked on coldly.


    Neither support nor prevent


    But!


    Although Zhu Hengyu was in a deep coma and could not lead the kingdom of Hengyu, he was still alive.


    One by one, the moisture is incomparable, and the health is enviable.


    If you want to select magic generals, you can choose them. It has nothing to do with you.


    If you want to select a magic commander, you can choose it. In any case, the commanders of the 3000 Hengyu fleet are all magic commanders, and their status is the same.


    Moyang people want to select the devil king, that''s OK!


    Although the demon king''s identity, has been above them these magic commander.


    However, the Moyang people want to choose, that''s their right, that''s their freedom. If you like to choose, no one cares


    But!


    When the Moyang clan wants to select three magic emperors from three hundred demon kings.


    The Hengyu army is quitting!


    Zhu Hengyu did so much for the Moyang clan, but he still got rid of the throne.


    How can these people who run for the devil emperor run for the devil emperor!


    What''s more, the most intolerable thing is:


    once someone successfully sits on the throne of the magic emperor of the Moyang clan, his identity and status will be superior to Zhu Hengyu!


    As a member of the magic sheep family, you can''t violate the instructions of the magic emperor of the magic sheep family.


    Even if the magic emperor orders Zhu Hengyu to dissolve the kingdom of Hengyu, he has to do it!


    Why!


    The commander of the 3000 Hengyu fleet and the two chief commanders were not unreasonable people.


    The three hundred demons were on the top. They tolerated


    Even if they were demons, they had already pressed on the head of the commander and deputy commander of the Hengyu fleet, and they could not bear it.


    But now


    They even want to press on Zhu Hengyu''s head. Can you bear it?


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t deserve to be the emperor of Moyang nationality, then nobody in the world can do it.


    Zhu Hengyu is now in a deep coma, unable to speak for himself.


    Then, as Zhu Hengyu''s ministers, they must uphold justice for Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu is a great hero, a great hero, who saved the evil sheep family and destroyed him!


    Even if I''m kicked out of the throne!


    Even if you''re expelled from the Moyang clan!


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhu Hengyu had no regrets.


    In order to protect the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu was absolutely dedicated and died!


    Why did Zhu Hengyu fall into a deep coma this time?


    isn''t it to protect the Moyang clan?


    But how do these guys treat Zhu Hengyu?


    Is this really fair?


    Soon, the commander-in-chief of the 3000 Hengyu fleet, as well as the left and right deputy commanders, jointly submitted a letter to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    It''s very clear in the letter


    If Zhu Hengyu is not worthy to be the emperor of Moyang nationality, then no one in the world is worthy to be!


    Facing the protest of Hengyu fleet!


    Not only did they not think deeply, but they were furious!As a member of the Moyang clan, Zhu Hengyu should have done everything for the Moyang clan.


    Baojiawei people, are they not protecting their own small family?


    Zhu Hengyu has been expelled by the Moyang clan and is no longer a member of the Moyang clan.


    What right does he have to interfere in the military affairs of the Moyang clan!


    In fact


    The newly established army headquarters of the Moyang tribe is also very worried.


    Those so-called magic generals are actually promoted by magic generals, and their strength is only more than 60 paragraphs.


    And speaking of it


    In fact, the newly established military headquarters of the Moyang tribe is still changing the soup.


    It is the descendants of those big families and powerful forces who form the new military headquarters. In fact, there is a deep hatred between them and Zhu Hengyu.


    The reason why the Moyang people still choose the descendants of the big family and powerful forces who abandoned them to form a new military headquarters.


    In fact, the reason is very realistic and pitiful


    Because of the lack of resources, it is very difficult for civilian children to become magic generals.


    As for the realm above magic commander, it is even do not want to think.


    If you don''t choose these people, there will be no one to choose from.


    Do you want a bunch of soldiers to be elected?


    Once this is done, what is the result?


    Will anyone obey the military orders of the military headquarters?


    Not to mention anything else, just those big families and big forces will not pay attention to it.


    If there is no strength or details, the so-called military headquarters is just a joke.


    If the army of a country sees the evil forces and goes around directly


    Can you expect such a country and army to have any future?


    Is it possible for such a military headquarters to save the Moyang tribe?


    It is not the Moyang people who want to choose these people, but only these people, who meet the standards and requirements.


    After the establishment of the new military headquarters of Moyang nationality, Zhu Hengyu''s influence should be weakened.


    Otherwise, who will listen to their dispatch and arrangement?


    These big forces, the children of big families and their ancestors all died under the conspiracy of Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the altar of resentment, he was burned alive into a skeleton.


    The wealth of their families and forces, as well as the resources they occupied, were all confiscated.


    There was a deep blood feud between them and Zhu Hengyu.


    Whether in public or private interests, they must target Zhu Hengyu or even attack him.


    Soon


    The new army headquarters of Moyang clan has sent out an open letter!


    In the letter, the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe overturned black and white and described the invasion of the demon clan as a disaster caused by Zhu Hengyu.


    This is not After the Moyang clan expelled Zhu Hengyu and drew a clear line with Zhu Hengyu, the demon clan would not sign a three thousand year armistice agreement, right?


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s rescue of the Moyang clan, there is no such thing.


    If he had not designed to frame up a large number of big men in the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe and expelled them, the Moyang people would not know how prosperous and prosperous they would be now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4391

    In the open letter


    The new military headquarters of the Moyang tribe is a reversal of the case of the big men who abandoned the Moyang tribe and chose to flee.


    They did not take the initiative to escape, nor did they abandon the Moyang tribe. They were simply ostracized and framed by Zhu Hengyu and expelled.


    No, then Zhu Hengyu became the magic emperor of Moyang clan?


    As the saying goes, whoever benefits is the chief culprit.


    From this point of view, everything really makes sense.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu has already been expelled and clearly has been delimited, but he still has to intervene in the affairs of the Moyang clan, which is obviously not suitable.


    What does it have to do with a foreigner whether they choose the devil king or the devil emperor?


    Although Zhu Hengyu was once a member of the Moyang clan, the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and the Moyang clan was definitely blood thicker than water.


    But from the point of blood


    Isn''t there a direct blood relationship between the sheep demons and the demons?


    According to this, is it possible for the sheep demon clan to give directions to the things of the demon sheep clan?


    Obviously, this is not right


    Although we all share the same blood, we are not of the same family at all.


    Is it your turn to be an outsider in charge of our family affairs?


    Did you eat your rice?


    Spoiling your food?


    Do you care?


    On the contrary, it is Zhu Hengyu who has been swept out of the house by the Moyang clan and has drawn a clear line.


    But they still shamelessly occupied the goat islands, the sheep islands, and the Aries islands, and refused to return them.


    You are not a member of our family. Why are you occupying our place?


    Don''t know to be conscious. Let it out. Give it back to us?


    All in all


    The election of the Moyang people is a matter for the Moyang people. No one else has any reason or excuse to intervene.


    With this open letter sent out, the whole magic sheep clan, suddenly raise the clan uproar!


    Is it really OK to confuse black and white like this?


    After all, this is the letter of the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe. Ordinary people of the Moyang tribe have only two choices.


    One is to believe!


    Second, do not believe it!


    But believe it or not, they can''t do anything.


    Although the big men in the military department are all elected by them, they only have one vote out of the hundreds of millions of votes.


    Once they are elected, they have nothing to do with them.


    Choice letters are of no help.


    Choose not to believe, also can''t do anything.


    At the same time, the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe sent a large number of personnel to publicize and spread various rumors.


    For a civilian


    They themselves are unable to touch and understand too much truth.


    Their information channels can be controlled and misled.


    So, as time goes by


    More and more people believe the rumor of the Moyang army.


    I really think that everything said by the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe is true. In the past, we just couldn''t get in touch with the inside information of the high level because of the low level.


    Now, that year''s secret, finally completely exposed.


    The truth has finally come to light


    As for whether all these are reasonable or not, no one cares.


    History is like this. If there are more unreasonable places, who will care?


    The same thing, in the records of different countries, has been recorded into different stories, and the plot of each story is very different.


    For ordinary people


    They only choose stories that are good for their country and nation to believe.


    As to whether it is reasonable or not, is that important?


    In the face of the practice of turning black and white by the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe, the Ju clan of the Moyang clan is in an uproar.


    And within the kingdom of Hengyu, it was even more furious!


    He said


    We are all doing evil for the sake of the Moyang clan, right?


    If you say something, you will obliterate all our credit?


    Our hard work and no complaint, in your opinion, has become a weak can be bullied?


    Under the storm of poverty


    The heads of the three thousand army went to shepherd island one after another, and drove to the magic sheep sword sect to meet sun Meiren!


    As Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma, sun Meiren became the actual authority of the Moyang clan.


    In the face of the three thousand army commander and six thousand Deputy commanders, sun Meili also lost her square inch


    Sun Meili is not a suitable choice for the ruling party.


    But as Zhu Hengyu''s pillow person, her status and status is undoubtedly the highest.


    All the others, even Zheng Xiaoyu, who is very capable, can never compare with her.Zheng Xiaoyu is just a servant of Zhu Hengyu.


    In terms of status and status, she is equal to the head of the 3000 army.


    Each other does not belong to each other, is a parallel relationship, are only responsible for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zheng Xiaoyu can''t control them, nor can they.


    Looking down at the lobby below, all the people were furious, and she didn''t know what to do.


    A lot of people even yelled!


    They say that they want to send out the magic sheep tribe, and kill all the people in the army headquarters of the magic sheep family, and not to stay!


    All who dare to make rumors and discredit Zhu Hengyu''s existence must be eliminated!


    How dare sun Meiren promise such a thing!


    Zhu Hengyu once said that when talking with sun Meili.


    He must be worthy of his heart to do things.


    Worthy of our relatives and friends, our nation and the world


    Therefore, she did not dare to take the place of Zhu Hengyu to approve these applications.


    But


    If we can''t give everyone an account, then we can''t calm down.


    Zhu Hengyu was not the only one who slandered by the new military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    As a subordinate of Zhu Hengyu


    They also coexist with each other and act for the tiger.


    If you don''t give them an explanation, they will be as infamous as Zhu Hengyu!


    A bad reputation is worse than killing.


    The children of the big families and powerful forces of the Moyang clan have spared no effort to clean themselves up.


    Moreover, if we allow it to develop, we can really say black into white and white into black.


    In this way


    They are all loyal and good!


    However, Zhu Hengyu and others have become evil.


    Under the excitement of the crowd


    All the commanders of the army, all of them were noisy, blushing and thick necked. They would rather fight for their lives than be stigmatized as a lasting existence.


    Facing this scene, sun Meili is really unable to handle.


    What can she do?


    Promise?


    Refuse everyone?


    However, how can they be reconciled without an explanation?


    "Report..."


    Sun Meiren is in a dilemma!


    A melodious cry, from far to near rang up


    A young woman in green rushed into the hall.


    Putong


    In a muffled sound, the woman in green knelt on one knee and said in a crisp voice, "the army headquarters of the Moyang clan has sent a letter of negotiation!"


    "Negotiation letter?"


    Sun Mei Mei can''t help but look puzzled.


    Have arrived at this time, each other has already torn the face, what can negotiate?


    She took the letter in doubt, and sun Mei Mei looked through it carefully.


    From this point of view


    Sun Meili''s face turned red in an instant.


    Even with sun Meiren''s good self-restraint, she was also angry by the content of the letter.


    In her fury, sun Mei Mei''s pretty face was flushed.


    Shivering long breath


    Sun Mei''s heart was gray and lazy: "the Moyang clan has submitted a negotiation letter!"


    The army of Moyang tribe has elected a new magic emperor.


    The new magic emperor officially sent a letter of negotiation to the kingdom of Hengyu.


    The content of the letter is very long, but most of them are flowery but meaningless words.


    The specific content is


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu immediately disbanded the kingdom of Hengyu and limited it to three months to return the goat islands, shepherd islands, and white sheep islands to the Moyang tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4392

    Sun Meili was really angry.


    Others may not understand Zhu Hengyu and misunderstand him.


    But as Zhu Hengyu''s pillow person, her understanding of Zhu Hengyu is really too profound and clear.


    If Zhu Hengyu did not fall into a deep coma, but remained awake.


    What will he do in the face of the new devil emperor''s orders?


    There is no need to doubt


    Zhu Hengyu had no intention of taking the throne.


    He has no interest in the so-called pursuit of fame and profit.


    What Zhu Hengyu did was to save the Moyang clan.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan, he is to save the magic sheep clan.


    However, since the new magic emperor has ordered, as a member of the magic sheep family, he can not resist and disrespect!


    And to be honest


    As Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma


    Sun Meili is really unable to control such a huge kingdom.


    Now that the emperor''s order has been issued, she must abide by it.


    In addition, sun Meili may not be sure, but on this point, sun Meili can take her life to guarantee that even if Zhu Hengyu is sober, he will definitely comply with the orders of the demon emperor.


    In that case, what can be hesitated about?


    Thinking


    Sun Meili stood up.


    Under the gaze of the commander-in-chief of the 3000 Hengyu fleet.


    Sun Meili raised her letter and said in a crisp voice: "the new devil emperor has officially taken office and issued the first order of the devil Emperor..."


    "According to his Majesty''s will, we must immediately dissolve the kingdom of Hengyu and return the goat islands, shepherd islands, and white sheep islands to the magic sheep family within three months."


    Hearing sun Meili''s words, everyone was furious!


    However, before everyone broke out, sun Meili said sternly, "be quiet!"


    "I know, people are angry.


    However, even if his majesty Heng Yu keeps sober, he will never disobey the orders of the demon emperor


    This


    In the face of sun Meili, everyone fell into silence.


    Indeed


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu would not disobey and disrespect.


    At the beginning, even if Zhu Hengyu was expelled from the throne, did he resist?


    At the beginning, even though Zhu Hengyu was delimited and expelled from the Moyang clan, did he resist?


    What''s more


    The order of the new magic emperor of Moyang clan is reasonable and legal.


    Since Zhu Hengyu is no longer a member of the Moyang tribe, the goat islands, the shepherd islands, and the Aries islands should naturally be returned to the Moyang tribe.


    You are not a member of the Moyang clan. How can you continue to occupy the territory of the Moyang clan?


    If they represent Zhu Hengyu and disobey him, they will fall into the injustice of Zhu Hengyu


    In silence


    Sun Meili sighed: "well, now I officially announce that the kingdom of Hengyu will be dissolved."


    What! This


    Hearing sun Meili''s words, everyone is more and more at a loss.


    When the kingdom of Hengyu is dissolved, what should we do?


    "If the kingdom of Hengyu is dissolved, what should we do?" Ganning said.


    Sun Meili shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Anyway I can confirm that his majesty Wang Yu will not disobey the will of the demon emperor. "


    "The kingdom of Hengyu must be dissolved according to the order."


    "As for all of you, I don''t know where to go. You are free to..."


    With these words, sun Meili did not stop, turned and walked towards the back door.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    Sun Meiren''s beautiful figure, all the way into the back door, disappeared.


    Everyone was completely at a loss.


    The kingdom of Hengyu is dissolved


    And all of you here lost their dependence in an instant.


    Next, where should they go?


    "Ha ha..."


    Between all the people in a daze


    In the head of the 3000 army, a series of gloomy laughter suddenly rang out.


    This laughter is very familiar to all of us.


    That''s right!


    This laughter is the shadow of the soul.


    At this moment


    Although Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma, Yin ling''er was not in a coma, but sober.


    For Yin ling''er


    Between her and Zhu Hengyu, there is no distinction between you and me.


    Between her and Zhu Hengyu, they were both prosperous and damaged.


    Different from sun Meiren


    Sun Meiren is indecisive and has no courage. She is easily flustered and ruthless when she encounters something.Yin ling''er is totally different.


    This is an inhumane existence!


    In fact, yinling''er is the spirit of Yinsha Baoshu, which is not human at all.


    Later, he merged with Senluo''s power and became a Senluo Yin snake.


    And senluoyin snake is the most Yin to poisonous existence.


    In Yin ling''er''s mind, in addition to Zhu Hengyu, other Moyang people are just mole ants.


    After all, Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu are one.


    Those guys who smear Zhu Hengyu are actually discrediting Yin ling''er.


    Zhu Hengyu is now in a deep coma, which is unknown.


    In this case, the matter of Zhu Hengyu can only be solved by Yin ling''er.


    And most importantly


    Yin ling''er was also the only one who could command and control the three thousand commanders besides Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren.


    It is not because of Zhu Hengyu''s personal charm that the commander of the 3000 army and the 6000 deputy commander are willing to obey Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    The reason why they are loyal to Zhu Hengyu is that they have planted senluoyin snake into the sea of knowledge.


    They are controlled by Yin ling''er.


    The true loyalty of these three thousand commanders and six thousand Deputy commanders is Yin linger.


    If Yin ling''er orders them not to listen to Zhu Hengyu''s advice, but to be loyal to others, they will never resist.


    It''s just


    Yin ling''er will not be so stupid.


    She and Zhu Hengyu, two in one, how could she betray herself?


    To be specific


    The source of Senluo''s power belongs to Zhu Hengyu and is completely controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Yin ling''er, however, is just a soul, which is integrated with Senluo''s power. Instead of Zhu Hengyu, he is in charge of Senluo''s power!


    In the final analysis, the power of Senluo belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    After Zhu Hengyu''s permission, yinling''er can merge with it and control the power of Senluo.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t allow it


    So long as Zhu Hengyu moves to read, Yin ling''er''s soul will be expelled.


    After losing the carrier, Yin ling''er naturally dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    Whether Yin ling''er is dead or alive, the power of Senluo will not change.


    However, without Yin ling''er, the power of Senluo will be controlled by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    The relationship between Zhu Hengyu, Yin linger and the head of the 3000 army is actually a chain.


    Zhu Hengyu is in charge of Yin ling''er, and Yin ling''er is in charge of the head of the 3000 army.


    If Zhu Hengyu is regarded as a collection.


    So Zhu Hengyu is the king of this collection!


    Yin ling''er was the Minister of the humerus under Zhu Hengyu.


    As the old saying goes, you worry about the humiliation of your ministers, and you insult your officials to death!


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has been tarnished like this. How can Yin ling''er sit back and ignore it?


    As Zhu Hengyu''s right-hand arm, the Minister of humerus, if this matter can not be solved.


    Once Zhu Hengyu wakes up one day, it is not easy to explain.


    Even if he doesn''t vent his anger and punish Yin ling''er, he will be disappointed in his heart.


    And this is exactly what Yin ling''er is afraid of most!


    How can Zhu Hengyu feel relieved that she is in charge of such an important thing as the power of Senluo?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4393

    Those guys even dare to discredit Zhu Hengyu, isn''t that also discredit Yin ling''er?


    It''s not fun to talk about it.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has been humiliated, even insulted, planted and smeared!


    If they don''t do anything, Zhu Hengyu will be infamous forever.


    Once things are settled down


    Then she can really die!


    After this event happened, Yin ling''er made a decision instantly.


    If the Moyang clan can''t give Zhu Hengyu a justice.


    If Zhu Hengyu is in the Moyang clan, he will be infamous for a long time.


    So


    The whole magic sheep clan can''t exist!


    For the glory of the king, just a family of magic sheep. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    If Zhu Hengyu is awake, he will also care that each other is of the same race.


    But Yin ling''er will not have such feelings.


    In Yin ling''er''s eyes, there is no essential difference between killing a million Moyang monks and killing a million ants.


    Under the intervention of Yin ling''er


    The commander of the three thousand army soon turned and left the hall.


    After meeting their respective deputy leaders, they rushed back to their own station at the first time.


    Although Zhu Hengyu entered a deep coma, they did not lose their backbone.


    Zhu Hengyu is in a coma, isn''t Yin ling''er still there?


    All listen to the dispatch of Yin ling''er.


    They will do whatever they are asked to do!


    The firmness of his heart, when he was awake than Zhu Hengyu, was too much!


    However, although she was extremely angry in her heart, Yin ling''er had to consider Zhu Hengyu''s identity and position in the end.


    It may not have been Zhu Hengyu''s doing or his orders. However, people from the outside world will definitely put all the blame on Zhu Hengyu.


    Even in Yin ling''er''s heart, he completely regards the Moyang tribe as a mole ant.


    However, if you really do something, you should consider Zhu Hengyu''s position and feelings after all.


    Otherwise


    Even if she does things perfectly, it''s useless.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu can not accept and forgive, she will still be responsible and even punished.


    Yin ling''er pacifies everyone. Don''t rush to fight against the outbreak for the moment. Wait quietly to see how much the big men in the army of the Moyang clan can do!


    Of course


    It won''t work just to wait so quietly.


    The soldiers of the three thousand legions, as well as their families and relatives, also want to eat.


    Everyone''s cultivation also needs a lot of resources and wealth.


    We should grasp the resources in our hands.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu seized all the resources, mines and medicinal fields of the Moyang tribe in order to fight against the demon clan, and carried out unified scheduling.


    When Zhu Hengyu issued this order, he was still in the throne.


    As the magic emperor of Moyang family, the orders given by Zhu Hengyu are not easy to change. Even if the new emperor is in power, it is useless.


    Everyone is the devil emperor. What can you do to change my order?


    If it can be changed, Zhu Hengyu will directly cancel the right of the people to impeach the evil emperor.


    In this way, will he not be expelled from the throne?


    In fact, the system set by the devil emperor is almost immutable.


    Although in theory, there is the possibility of change, but the difficulty is really too big.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The new evil emperor can also force orders to change the old emperor system.


    However, the status of the two decrees is the same.


    If they offset each other, they may or may not comply.


    If you abide by the order of the new emperor, you will violate the order of the old emperor.


    If you abide by the orders of the old emperor, you will violate the orders of the new emperor.


    Generally speaking, the reason why the old emperor stepped down was not impeached, but he wanted to study in the ruined battlefield.


    If the new emperor is not stupid, he will not fight against the order of the old emperor.


    Otherwise, once people come back from the ruined battlefield, will it not be bad luck?


    At this moment


    All the resources of Moyang people, mines, medicine fields It is all in the hands of Zheng Xiaoyu''s Hengyu chamber of Commerce.


    She should not be able to protect these resources.


    Even if there are orders from the old Emperor Zhu Hengyu, as long as the new emperor gives new orders, they can offset each other.


    At that time


    In the end, who controls these resource points depends on whose strength is stronger and whose fist is bigger.


    Although with the strength of Hengyu chamber of Commerce, it is impossible to confront the whole Moyang clan.But


    Nothing is absolute!


    Since the kingdom of Hengyu has been disbanded, all the three thousand fleet of Hengyu kingdom will be homeless.


    The 3000 fleet of Hengyu Kingdom, together with Zhu Hengyu, has been expelled by the Moyang clan.


    Between each other, is to draw a clear line.


    Once the kingdom of Hengyu is dissolved and the goat islands, shepherd islands and Aries islands are taken back, the 3000 legions will become rootless duckweeds and have nowhere to go.


    In that case


    So simply, they accept the employment of Zheng Xiaoyu to protect those resources.


    They are no longer a member of the magic sheep clan, but they are still a member of the demon clan.


    Now that they are demons, they are eligible to be employed by anyone.


    Even if it was Zheng Xiaoyu who hired them, there was no problem.


    Under the arrangement of Yin ling''er


    The commander of the 3000 army, hired by Zheng Xiaoyu, stationed in the resource points, mines, and medicine fields.


    In this way


    Even if the new emperor of the Moyang tribe takes office?


    You may give your order, but they will not pay attention to it.


    After all, they had the order of the old emperor, which was enough to resist the order of the new emperor.


    As long as we cut off all the resources of the Moyang tribe, even if they make trouble again, they can''t make any difference.


    If you have the ability, let''s fight.


    See whose fist is bigger and whose strength is stronger!


    The next morning


    Sun Meili officially represented Zhu Hengyu and announced the formal dissolution of Hengyu kingdom!


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe can come to take over the Sanyang islands in three months.


    It was also a great surprise to see that sun Meili was so good at talking.


    But soon


    The big men of the new army headquarters of the Moyang tribe submitted the letter again.


    Since the kingdom of Hengyu has been dissolved, then


    More than 300 shipyards that have been built on the Sanyang islands must be left. None of them is allowed to be left behind, let alone destroyed. Otherwise, they will be punished by their families!


    In the face of the orders of the Moyang army headquarters, sun Meiren is also lazy to pay attention to.


    Since they have made a request, just stay.


    Anyway, neither Zhu Hengyu nor sun Meili is interested in these things.


    Hengyu kingdom said to throw it away. Who cares about 300 shipyards.


    Therefore, Yinling Er agreed without hesitation.


    Not only that, Yin ling''er also made a statement immediately!


    More than 300 shipyards will remain intact.


    Even, all other things, will not move, all handed in.


    Just say


    Zhu Hengyu, clean your body and leave the house!


    From then on, Zhu Hengyu had no relationship with the Moyang clan!


    This is the best Zhu Hengyu can do!


    They have done everything they can!


    If there are still people who continue to malign Zhu Hengyu and even spread rumors to discredit Zhu Hengyu.


    So, although sun Meiren is kind and soft hearted, she is also temperamental. She can let her do it again and again, but she will never let her do it again and again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4394

    In the face of sun Meiren''s warning, the big men of the Moyang army didn''t care.


    If sun Meili is really capable, she can''t be so talkative.


    Which makes it so weak?


    In the words of the big men of the Moyang army, if you give in, it''s your weakness and your incompetence!


    You deserve to be wronged, to be sad, to be wronged, to be discredited


    As the old saying goes, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden.


    This is the truth that can not be broken through the ages!


    However, now is the best time to recover the Sanyang islands.


    Especially the 300 shipyards, if they can be fully recovered.


    That''s really important to the rise of Moyang.


    Therefore, for the time being, it''s better not to make rumors and discredit things, otherwise, it will really make sun Meili angry.


    Once this woman gets mad, she can do anything.


    Over the next three months


    A company of Moyang people sent 13 groups of personnel to Sanyang islands to inspect various industries of Hengyu kingdom.


    Let''s see if they give it to the Moyang clan as promised by sun Meiren.


    At the same time, the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe tried their best to recover the Sanyang islands.


    The three thousand fleet of Hengyu Kingdom, as well as the soldiers and their relatives


    More than 600 million people have been scattered.


    In the Moyang archipelago, the resources, mines, medicine fields


    It took a whole year to recover the Sanyang islands.


    In addition, 300 shipyards on the Sanyang islands were taken over to the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    Sun Meili did what she promised.


    In 300 shipyards, none of the nails were taken away, and everything was handed over to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    After the successful acquisition of 300 shipyards, the big men of the Moyang army immediately began to rub their hands.


    I want to do a big job


    The big men of the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe have sent their elite sons to settle in 300 shipyards. They quickly take over these 300 shipyards and put them into production as soon as possible.


    In the same year.


    Under the scheduling and arrangement of Yin ling''er, the privatization process of all resources of Moyang tribe has been completed.


    Legally speaking


    All the magic energy stone mines, metal mines, medicine fields and timber fields of the Moyang people


    All belong to three thousand different forces.


    Although sun Meili was forced to give everything in Sanyang islands for Zhu Hengyu''s reputation!


    However, Yin ling''er secretly took action and monopolized 80% of all the resources of the Moyang clan!


    It''s like saying


    With three sesame seeds, you get three big watermelons.


    If it wasn''t for the big men of the Moyang army headquarters who were so absorbed and concentrated on the Sanyang islands and the 300 shipyards, the plan would not have been so easy to achieve.


    Once the other party is aware of it, then the whole plan will die in the middle of the way.


    The most incredible thing is


    Within the three thousand islands of the Moyang people, the ownership of more than 3000 large-scale magic stone mines, as well as many gem, jade and precious metal mines, has also obtained the permission of the new emperor and has been stamped with the emperor''s seal!


    So far, the Hengyu chamber of commerce is really rich.


    The resources in the hands of Hengyu chamber of Commerce together account for more than 80% of the total wealth of the three thousand islands of the Moyang people!


    It''s no surprise that the new devil emperor can agree to such a thing.


    If you want to blame, it''s the new big men of the Moyang army. Their strength is too low.


    Yin ling''er did not spend any effort, so he controlled many spies through Senluo Yin snake.


    All kinds of approval documents are mixed in various documents and submitted to the new magic emperor for review, approval and seal.


    The so-called new emperor was only selected in a hurry.


    Although I have a certain ability, I still have to start correcting before dawn in the morning. I can''t finish correcting until midnight


    Most of the time, his censorship is just a quick glance.


    He didn''t even know what was written on it.


    Just take a look at it and stamp it. It''s done.


    When the new emperor took office, Ben was already very busy.


    With the help of the puppets controlled by the Yin ling''er, a large number of documents and memorials were added artificially.


    After three months of busy work, the new emperor was about to collapse.


    All the tens of thousands of documents, mixed in the massive memorials.


    All were stamped by the new emperor and approved.


    These industries have not only been approved by the order of the old emperor, but also approved, sealed and officially signed by the new magic emperor.In this way, even if someone wants to change it, I''m afraid it can''t be changed.


    As the saying goes, you are not joking


    You are not language, but written in words, with a big seal!


    If all this can be changed, the rules and regulations of the demon clan will collapse completely


    In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed!


    After the successful recovery of the Sanyang islands, the big men of the Moyang army began to relapse!


    Many big men of the Moyang army headquarters once again publicly disparaged Zhu Hengyu on different occasions.


    Sun Meili was furious, and immediately strongly protested, and denounced the Moyang people for being dishonest.


    It''s all agreed


    As long as the Sanyang islands and the 300 shipyards are handed over to the Moyang people intact, they will not continue to stigmatize Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, all that should be paid has been paid, but the magic sheep clan has openly abandoned the agreement.


    In the face of sun Meiren''s protest


    However, the big men of the Moyang army were indifferent.


    Freedom of speech, they can''t control everyone''s mouth.


    The only thing that the Moyang army can do is to ensure that the Moyang army will not make a public statement.


    As for what you say in private, this is everyone''s freedom. You really can''t manage it, and you have no right to do it.


    In the face of the Moyang army''s perfunctory duty, sun Meili was almost angry.


    But she couldn''t do anything about it.


    From an onlooker''s point of view, people''s Moyang army headquarters said it was very reasonable!


    The Moyang clan can only guarantee that they will not discredit Zhu Hengyu from the perspective of the military headquarters.


    However, the military headquarters of the Moyang clan can not cover the secluded people in the world!


    It''s impossible for them to stop everyone''s mouth!


    In this world, does not even have the right to speak?


    Now, as she said, sun Meili gave up everything and went out of the house.


    The kingdom of Hengyu no longer exists.


    Sun Meili herself has no influence on the whole Moyang clan.


    So, no matter how upset she was.


    In a fit of anger, sun Meili returned to qingniu island and was unable to leave the house.


    The only thing that still belongs to Zhu Hengyu is the magic cow islands.


    Sun Meili knew that she had failed in this matter. She could not handle everything.


    Sun Meiren''s only wish is to help Zhu Hengyu and look after the industry of qingniu islands.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must have a foothold after all?


    As for all the affairs of the magic sheep clan, let them make trouble.


    Miss sun can''t control it, and she doesn''t want to


    On this side, sun Meili gave up.


    On the other side, Yin ling''er was not moved.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to fight, it''s that she''s done it.


    Despite the fact that the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe are making a lot of fun now.


    Yin ling''er believes that they cry that day!


    Moreover, that day is not far away


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4395

    After successfully taking over Sanyang islands and 300 shipyards.


    The big men of the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe divided up 300 shipyards.


    Although in name, it is owned by the army of Moyang tribe.


    But in fact


    It is true that the ownership belongs to the Moyang army headquarters, but the management rights are all divided up by the 300 new demons of the Moyang army headquarters.


    Since we have promoted the new emperor to the throne, he will always make a return.


    These 300 shipyards are the first batch of returns.


    Next


    All the resources, mines and medicinal fields originally belonging to the major families and forces will be returned one by one.


    It is worth mentioning that


    There is a time limit for this right.


    Although the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe owns the ownership of these 300 shipyards, the operation right of the next 30 million years will be owned by the 300 demons of the Moyang tribe.


    In fact, these 300 shipyards can be directly owned by the major families and forces.


    But in this way, they can have no excuse and reason to put the major resource points, mines So many industries have been recovered


    Originally


    It''s here!


    Next, all the layout of yinling''er should be exposed.


    After all, with the right to operate the shipyard, the next step is to obtain various resources, ores, smelting and processing, and start shipbuilding.


    Yin ling''er is also ready for everything.


    We are ready to deal with emergencies at any time.


    But I didn''t think


    Just after a year.


    After the three hundred warlords of the Moyang army headquarters successfully controlled all 300 shipyards in their hands.


    An unexpected situation was discovered!


    Three hundred shipyards in Sanyang islands were built in a hurry.


    At first, it was only planned to build 100 shipyards.


    But the 3000 Hengyu fleet, captured demon class warships, is really too much.


    One hundred shipyards alone will not be able to transform or repair them.


    In desperation, we had to expand 100 shipyards to 300 shipyards.


    In such a hurry, in such a short time, so many shipyards have been built.


    Is it necessary to count on its specific shipbuilding capacity?


    In fact, these 300 shipyards are not used for shipbuilding at all.


    To be sure, the 300 shipyards did not consider building ships at the beginning of their establishment.


    Strictly speaking!


    These 300 shipyards can only repair and refit warships.


    Repair not to say him, the key is to refit the warship!


    It is to take off the armor of the demon warship and replace it with the colorful alloy armor produced by qingniu islands.


    Then the key parts of the warship at each stress point are replaced with colorful alloy parts produced by qingniu islands.


    And whether it is to replace armor, or to replace accessories, there is no technical content.


    As long as it is not stupid, as long as IQ is normal, after a little training, it can be mastered skillfully.


    That is to replace the external armor, dismantle and install the accessories, and do not need them to manufacture any products. Who can''t?


    Although there are 300 shipyards, all of them are very large in scale, covering an area of more than 10 Li along the coastline.


    However, they can only repair and refit warships.


    As for building warships!


    How can a group of amateur craftsmen build warships?


    Three hundred shipyards don''t even have a design drawing.


    Even with drawings?


    How can a sophisticated battleship be built without a sufficient number of outstanding craftsmen?


    After learning the news


    The army headquarters of Moyang clan is totally stupid!


    What a joke!


    Three hundred shipyards can''t even build a ship!


    After repeated understanding and confirmation.


    The big men of the Moyang army are really speechless.


    Don''t talk about building battleships. These 300 shipyards can''t even build a qualified sampan.


    They will do the work of dismantling, dismantling and so on.


    But if they are forced to make something


    Maybe it''s OK to build two benches and a dining table.


    As for ships?


    Forget it. They haven''t learned it!


    In a rage


    The army headquarters of Moyang nationality immediately raised a strong protest against sun Meiren.


    It was agreed at that time


    Sun Meili wants to turn over the 300 shipyards to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe intact.But what''s going on now?


    Three hundred shipyards can''t even build a sampan.


    What kind of shipyard is this?


    In the face of the questions from the Moyang tribe, sun Meili finally had a bad breath.


    You deserve it if you don''t speak!


    However, although she is dark and cool in her heart, sun Meili has to maintain the image of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of the questions from the Moyang army, sun Meiren gave the perfect answer.


    The 300 shipyards had never built a warship.


    There are not enough senior craftsmen in Hengyu kingdom to build warships.


    The warships of Hengyu kingdom were all captured from the demon clan.


    These 300 shipyards are only responsible for refitting and repairing warships, not for building warships.


    Sun Meili has already handed over everything as required by the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    Even the shipyard craftsmen have not taken away one person. They have already reached this level. What else?


    The magic sheep forced them to take out things that never existed. Who can take them out?


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe is totally stupid.


    What they value most is the shipbuilding technology that these 300 shipyards are likely to master, as well as senior craftsmen.


    But now as soon as I took over, I found that none of them existed.


    All 300 shipyards can only repair and change ships, but they can''t build ships.


    The most embarrassing thing for the Moyang army headquarters is


    There is not even a warship in the whole Moyang clan!


    There''s no warship. What to refit? Repair what?


    This is a joke


    But


    The army headquarters of the Moyang clan had no choice but to aim at the family and influence where Jiang Hai was, who had fled from the country.


    At present, only the magic sheep had the whole shipbuilding technology when he was in charge of shipbuilding.


    Among the descendants of the Jiang family, there are a large number of skilled craftsmen.


    As long as they are willing to come back, they can rebuild the Moyang shipbuilding industry.


    Let alone


    How to communicate with Jiang family.


    On the other side


    Yin ling''er found that things seemed a little boring.


    With the passage of time, three years have passed.


    However, no one found out that the mineral resources of the Moyang people were monopolized!


    In this way, they have already made revenge, but no one is aware of it.


    The big men of the Moyang army headquarters mistakenly thought that the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu were weak and could be bullied and trampled by everyone.


    This is absolutely not possible


    Because Zhu Hengyu''s officers and soldiers did not make any resistance from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, the big men of the Moyang army headquarters are more and more unscrupulous in private occasions.


    Even at the meeting of the Moyang army headquarters, Zhu Hengyu was slandered and slandered.


    In fact


    It''s true that Yin ling''er didn''t do it.


    It''s that she did it so secretively.


    Her opponent, unexpectedly, did not notice at all.


    This misunderstanding is really embarrassing for yinling''er.


    Since those guys are persistent, they think they are weak.


    And after three years, Zhu Hengyu has been deeply discredited, and it is difficult to reverse it


    Although Yin ling''er didn''t say anything to anyone, in her heart, she had already decided secretly.


    It seems that the magic sheep clan can''t be left!


    Now that I have made up my mind, I want to wipe out the magic sheep family


    Then, the previous means of retaliation are really unnecessary.


    Let them be proud for a while before they are extinct.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4396

    Yin ling''er gives an order!


    All the mines and caves are fully exploited.


    Once one day, the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe discovers all this and wants to take back everything, it''s good to return it.


    Yin ling''er wants to see what they can do!


    However, it is obviously impossible to send these precious resources back in vain.


    Since those guys don''t build up virtue, they confuse black and white again and again and slander Zhu Hengyu.


    That Yin Ling Er doesn''t mind giving them a profound lesson!


    Time goes by day by day


    Finally, ten years after the fierce Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma!


    Finally, the Jiang family was invited again and again by the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe and promised many benefits.


    Back to the Moyang clan again


    According to the promise


    Many magic energy stone mines and metal deposits of the Moyang people will be owned by the Jiang family.


    However, what kind of mineral resources did the Jiang family like to choose.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t choose


    After the election, trouble arose.


    The Jiang family has selected several mineral deposits, but after a little investigation, they all belong to the big men of the Moyang army.


    The major families belonging to the Moyang tradition, as well as the major forces.


    Although they are not members of the lineal lineage, is not the blood of the same ancestor flowing through the body of the branch?


    In the face of this situation, the big men of the Moyang army are also in a daze.


    Indeed


    In recent years, almost every big man in the military department has purchased some mines and resource areas at ultra-low prices.


    However, no one takes this seriously.


    After all, the price of each other is very low, and they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    What''s more, for everyone, they don''t buy much.


    In the face of this situation


    The Jiang family did not insist.


    In any case, it''s all wealth. It''s the same for a few mines and resource points.


    But I didn''t think


    Several times in a row, those resource points belong to the magic commander and the devil king of the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    This is too embarrassing


    After discovering this situation, the big men of the Moyang army headquarters felt that something was wrong.


    A careful investigation, everyone was shocked to find out!


    More than 80% of all the resources of the Moyang tribe are in the hands of the big men in the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    And most importantly


    In order to obtain these resources, their efforts are very exaggerated.


    Although, just a mine, a resource point, the price can be called cabbage price, so low that it can''t be any lower


    However, if they want to acquire these mines and resource points, they must use the wealth of the big families, as well as the major forces, located in other branches of the demon clan.


    After confirming that everything is reasonable and legal.


    And then they can guarantee their own wealth without being infringed upon.


    We all had a good deal.


    But I didn''t think about it. The problem still came up.


    Although the price of acquisition is extremely low, only about one tenth of the normal price.


    But even so, the big men of the Moyang army headquarters almost spent all the savings of the family and influence.


    In particular, those savings in other branches of the demon clan have now been exhausted.


    The big men of the Moyang army headquarters think very clearly.


    The price of these resources is so low that the other party must have self-knowledge and think that they can not keep these resources.


    Otherwise, no one will sell it.


    As for the acquisition, we didn''t mention it.


    After all, it''s easy to be envious and envious.


    If possible, they also want to acquire more mines and resource areas.


    Once other people know that, to join the competition, it is not a cocoon of their own?


    Therefore, we are all secretly purchasing, but we don''t mention it to the outside world.


    They clearly know that if they buy these resource points at this price, the cost can be recovered within a maximum of 1000 years.


    Further down, it''s all pure income!


    The armistice agreement signed between the Moyang clan and the demon clan lasted for 3000 years.


    Therefore, no matter how it is calculated, it is cost-effective.


    Until the return of the Jiang family, they should be given the resources as promised.


    We were surprised to find that


    The whole Moyang tribe, more than 80% of its resources, has been collectively purchased by the big men of the Moyang army headquarters!


    And what they use are mostly industries and wealth located in other branches of the demon clan.They are also planning to quickly return to the original, and then rush to the various branches of the demon clan to acquire the industry.


    But now it seems that they have been cheated!


    More than 80% of the resources of the Moyang tribe are in their hands.


    In this way


    Do you want to develop the Moyang tribe?


    Obviously, this situation is not allowed.


    More than 60% of the resources must be in the hands of the Moyang army headquarters and owned by all of them.


    Otherwise, the military department can''t do anything at all.


    Armor, weapons, weapons, warships


    Fortress, wall, fortress


    All things need resources, and they must be free resources belonging to the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe.


    Obviously The man who sold them these resources played them out.


    Facing this scene


    The representatives of the Jiang family quit immediately.


    What do you mean?


    You''re going to divide all the resources yourself.


    Even the resources originally belonging to the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe have been occupied.


    What else to play!


    This kind of magic sheep clan is rotten to the root. It''s hopeless!


    All resources belong to the major families and forces.


    Do you need materials and resources to build a warship?


    But where do these materials and resources come from?


    You can only buy from these big men in the army.


    But where does the money come from?


    All the magic stone mines are in the hands of the big families and forces.


    The army headquarters of the Moyang tribe can''t afford it.


    In the case of a dead end, even if the Jiang family is stupid, it is impossible to stay.


    At this moment


    Even if someone takes the initiative to stand up and let their own resources out, the Jiang family will never stay.


    This kind of magic sheep clan is hopeless.


    When resources are completely occupied, everything is locked up.


    There is no room for development.


    Even if the Jiang family comes back, they can''t save the Moyang family.


    A few years later, once the demons fight against the Moyang once again.


    At that time


    What does the Moyang clan take against the demon clan?


    Since everything is doomed to be destroyed, what''s the rush?


    It''s like building a sandcastle on the beach.


    When the big wave came, it broke down at once.


    If you have nothing to do, just play.


    But no one will spend hundreds of millions of dollars to build a sandcastle that will be washed down by the waves at any time.


    On the surface, Jiang didn''t think about it


    But in fact, that night, a group of key figures of the Jiang family left the Moyang clan overnight.


    Only a few staff members were left, and they continued to give up with the Moyang army.


    The Jiang family has decided not to return to the Moyang tribe, but there is no need to tell the Moyang army headquarters about this kind of thing?


    If we continue to be insincere and insincere, we may be able to cheat some benefits?


    Don''t say


    Jiang''s family is weak and weak.


    Taking advantage of the extreme desire of the magic sheep for shipbuilding industry, they really squeezed a lot of benefits.


    The Jiang family also pretended to send some craftsmen to rebuild the shipyard of the Moyang army.


    Jiang Jiagen didn''t care whether the magic sheep could be revived or not.


    The only concern of the Jiang family is to use all means to search for money before the fall of the Moyang clan.


    In any case, the destruction of the Moyang clan is imminent, even if they plunder it fiercely, there will be no worries about the future.


    Once the magic sheep clan perishes, who can find trouble with them?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4397

    At the same time, the Moyang people are trying their best to rebuild the shipbuilding industry around the Jiang family.


    Yin ling''er and Zheng Xiaoyu joined hands to get all the overseas assets of the major families and forces of the Moyang clan through trading, thus completely destroying their future!


    With Zheng Xiaoyu''s efforts


    Hengyu chamber of Commerce, completely divorced from the Moyang clan.


    With the help of the major families and forces of the Moyang clan, Zheng Xiaoyu expanded the Hengyu chamber of Commerce to the whole demon clan!


    Not to mention, under the control of Zheng Xiaoyu, how did Hengyu chamber of commerce develop at a high speed, how to make money every day, how to be rich and invincible.


    On the other side


    Around the Moyang islands, there are a lot of pirates!


    These pirates are not of unknown origin!


    Among them, the oldest pirate has been in the sea for tens of millions of years.


    Their names can be said to be known to all women and children. They can stop crying at night!


    It''s just


    In the past, pirates were very afraid of the Moyang army.


    They only dare to move in the outer areas of the Moyang people and rob ships.


    But now, these pirates are more and more daring.


    They not only dare to enter the sea area of Moyang people!


    They even dare to plunder villages and cities on the island!


    What''s more, these pirates are no longer running old battleships.


    It''s the latest, the demon battleship.


    Its speed and defense are even ahead of the most advanced warships of the Moyang clan. I don''t know how many generations!


    Facing the invasion of pirates


    It is not that no one doubts Zhu Hengyu and his kingdom.


    But there''s no way. These islands are so famous.


    As early as tens of millions of years before Zhu Hengyu was born, they had been all over the world.


    No matter how far fetched they are, there is no way to relate them to Zhu Hengyu.


    But in fact


    These pirates really have something to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    As Zhu Hengyu fell into a coma


    Fangs in platinum warships, commander-in-chief of 64 black gold warships, drove to the pirate''s nest.


    The pirate king on Pirate Island is the only disciple of fangs, Roger!


    As Zhu Hengyu''s most powerful right arm!


    The evil sheep clan slandered Zhu Hengyu so much that the fangs could watch helplessly, but did nothing?


    Obviously, fangs are not such people.


    He doesn''t care what others do.


    After all, ethnically, fangs are part of the sea snake tribe.


    For fangs, he is indifferent to everything of the Moyang clan.


    This is like eating beef and mutton. Who cares about the thoughts and feelings of cattle and sheep?


    Since these meat products dare to slander Zhu Hengyu, the fangs must do something.


    At an order


    Fangs directly from the head of the 3000 army, asked for 3000 refitted demon class battleships.


    These battleships, all handed over to Roger, let him set up a pirate fleet.


    As for the target of the robbery, it''s the Mobang clan


    From a biological point of view


    Moyang is just the food of sea snake.


    Therefore, there is no psychological burden for the fangs to retaliate.


    In order to prevent the pirates, they were killed by the masters of the magic sheep clan.


    The fangs also sent eight soldiers to take charge of the major fleets.


    If there is a Super Master of the magic sheep clan, the fangs will appear bravely and kill!


    At the same time


    The army headquarters of the demon clan held more than ten meetings in a row.


    Finally, a decision has been made!


    Reactivate the original commander of the North Sea fleet, the Golden Eagle demon commander!


    The Golden Eagle demon commander took command again and returned to the North Sea fleet.


    Of course


    It''s impossible to go back so easily.


    If it was not for the Golden Eagle demon commander who refused to agree, he would have returned to the North Sea ten years ago.


    The requirement of the gold carving demon is very simple


    I can go back!


    But, I don''t want to continue to be the gold carving demon handsome!


    I want to be the king of golden goblin!


    The demon army has been hesitant about this request for ten years!


    Until the end, no one was really available, only then had to agree to the requirements of the Golden Eagle demon commander.


    Officially canonized as the new king of golden carving demon!


    As soon as I took office


    The king of the golden carving demon then moved at full speed.


    Those humble maggots of Moyang tribe dare to slander Zhu Hengyu wantonly.


    Naturally, the king of the golden carving demon has to respond.


    Want to survive three thousand years?


    Pooh!I''ll keep you for 300 years!


    Oh, no


    I can''t keep you going for 30 years!


    Nowadays, the Moyang tribe does not have a warship.


    As long as some warships can be mobilized to the North Sea as soon as possible, they can launch an attack on the Moyang tribe.


    As for how to mobilize warships, the Golden Eagle demon commander has long had an idea.


    The warships were mobilized directly from the West Sea to join the North Sea fleet.


    The warships lacking in the West Sea fleet should go to the South China Sea Fleet directly.


    As for the repair and reinforcement of warships, it is not a problem at all.


    As long as you are on the route, you can quickly build a few repair shops.


    After sailing for a certain distance, we drove into the repair shop to reinforce it, and then we continued to sail.


    In the North Sea, there is no need to build a shipyard.


    Just build a repair shop


    In any case, the Moyang clan does not have a warship. What can we worry about?


    There''s no need to build a boat


    If you can only repair a ship, you can already meet the requirements.


    And a shipyard is very easy to build.


    In just a few years, it can be quickly established and perfected.


    As for navy soldiers


    Directly from the West Sea, with people and boats, to transfer over.


    We don''t need too many warships anyway


    There are about two or three thousand, which is enough.


    Other commanders would be afraid of the large number of warships under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    But the king is not worried about this


    Yin ling''er has promised him.


    More than 10000 warships of Hengyu kingdom will never attack them.


    Although Yin ling''er didn''t say it clearly, the king of the golden carving demon could feel Yin ling''er''s heart.


    In the heart, Yin ling''er has betrayed the death penalty of Moyang clan!


    In addition, yinling''er was very anxious and in a hurry


    In any case, she must finish all this before Zhu Hengyu wakes up.


    Otherwise


    Once Zhu Hengyu wakes up, he will definitely stop it!


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, and everyone could only obey orders.


    Those who wantonly subvert black and white and smear Zhu Hengyu can be at ease.


    Such a thing is absolutely not allowed by the evil spirit.


    With the full support of the demon clan.


    As soon as the king of the golden carving demon took office, he began to move with all his strength.


    First, several repair shops were set up on the route from the West Sea to the South China Sea.


    Later, hundreds of repair workshops were built in the northern sea of the demon clan.


    It took only three years


    Three thousand demon class warships went all the way from the demon clan West Sea to the North Sea.


    At the same time, more than 100 repair plants in the demon clan of Beihai were officially completed and put into use.


    At the same time


    With the strong support of the Moyang army headquarters, the Jiang family built hundreds of shipyards.


    Unfortunately, the project is progressing smoothly!


    The hateful pirates, however, came and destroyed the infrastructure of hundreds of shipyards scattered all over the country.


    In the words of pirates


    If you want to build a warship in the Moyang islands, it will certainly threaten the safety of the pirates.


    In the past, it was the navy of your military headquarters who oppressed us pirates.


    Now, it''s our turn to collect the debt!


    You won''t be able to build a battleship until we agree.


    Even if you make it, you will suffer the first blow and sink all of you!


    In the face of such a bold, so outrageous pirates, the Moyang army headquarters is also full of anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4398

    The pirates have more than 3000 battleships. It is said that


    These battleships were snatched by them in the war between demon clan and Hengyu kingdom.


    Because there are too many warships, Hengyu kingdom can''t tow so many ships in a short time.


    Those warships that don''t have time to drag away are cheap pirates.


    These warships were not given to them by Zhu Hengyu.


    But


    They were able to get these warships, but it was thanks to Zhu Hengyu''s favor.


    Now, the Moyang clan has turned black and white and discredited Zhu Hengyu.


    As sentimental and righteous pirates, they must take the lead for Zhu Hengyu!


    Unless, they can set things right and restore Zhu Hengyu''s reputation!


    Otherwise, as long as the pirate regiment still exists for a day, the Moyang clan will not want to build a warship!


    Not only that


    The pirates will also aim at the major resource islands of the Moyang tribe and plunder them infinitely.


    All this will not stop until the day when the Moyang army headquarters put Zhu Hengyu out of chaos and restore his reputation


    Otherwise, there is no need for the magic sheep clan to exist.


    So dirty, so filthy race, not worthy to live in this world!


    I have to say


    The method of fangs is direct, tough and vicious!


    He doesn''t care how others face it, or how they choose to respond to it.


    For fangs, if you dare to provoke me, I''ll make you!


    I''m going to meet you directly


    If you have the ability, you should stick to it and see who can''t resist it first!


    in the face of such a tyrannical pirate, the army headquarters of the Moyang tribe also tries to use emotion and reason.


    Once the magic sheep clan is destroyed, will they also be doomed?


    But the pirates don''t think so


    They have no fear at all!


    How safe is it to go home and sleep with my wife and children?


    What''s more, even if the Moyang tribe is destroyed?


    Pirates have no fixed place, and they live everywhere.


    Even if the demon clan wants to find them, I''m afraid there is no place to find them.


    For pirates


    It has nothing to do with whether they can survive or not.


    As Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma, all his subordinates were filled with righteous indignation and spontaneously sought justice for Zhu Hengyu.


    For a while, the new army headquarters of the Moyang tribe was in a state of internal and external troubles, and was in complete chaos.


    Internally, all resources have been monopolized.


    These resources are all obtained by the major families and forces with all their assets. It is absolutely impossible for them to hand them over in vain.


    But if we don''t hand it in, the Moyang people have no resources to recover and develop.


    From the outside, hostile forces from all sides are pouring in.


    For a while, the army headquarters of the Moyang clan had no intention to discredit Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment!


    The new commander of the demon clan North Sea Fleet officially passed the six magic tablets and issued a notice to all the races on the destroyed battlefield!


    The new commander of Beihai fleet -- the king of golden carving demon!


    Tear up the armistice with your own hands!


    And officially declare war on the Moyang clan!


    The three thousand battleships of the demon clan captured a large number of lost islands and killed them all the way to the direction of the demon sheep clan


    The battle for the fall of the Moyang clan is about to start


    Zhu Hengyu''s employment has always been doubting and not using.


    Zhu Hengyu''s commanders at all levels are basically responsible only to Zhu Hengyu.


    This is true of purgatory guards, xuanbing guards and Demons guards.


    It is the same with Zheng Xiaoyu, Zhu Xiaomei, Gao Pengyi and Jianhe.


    Even the magic cow Navy, which Zhu Hengyu promised to set up for the magic cow tribe, is now under the command of Su Ziyun and Su Xiaowan.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is the king of jindiao now.


    Three thousand Hengyu fleet, as well as fangs and 64 black gold warships under his command.


    Among the major teams, they are juxtaposed and not subordinate to each other.


    As Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma


    Between the major teams, they immediately cut off all contact.


    As they were only responsible for Zhu Hengyu, once Zhu Hengyu could not command them, they would have almost unlimited rights and freedom.


    As long as they do not violate a series of rules and regulations formulated by Zhu Hengyu, they will do whatever they want.


    After Zhu Hengyu was in a coma


    As a matter of fact, we all lost our backbone and didn''t know what to do.Especially after the dissolution of the kingdom of Hengyu, we even lost our base area.


    Although all people are not lax, they are absolutely panic stricken.


    No one knows how long they will be in chaos if there is no outside stimulus.


    But I didn''t think


    The big men of the army of Moyang clan have played a bad game!


    In order to clear the black history of their own family and influence, they also want to weaken Zhu Hengyu''s influence on the Moyang clan.


    Only black and white can be reversed, and Zhu Hengyu can be discredited.


    Whether they want to or not, they have to do it.


    But I never thought that it was this practice that completely angered Zhu Hengyu''s commanders.


    Originally, people were worried, but now they were immediately angered!


    All people have found a common goal, united as one, to their king, to a statement, to a fair!


    It''s nothing to be afraid of, but the key point is


    There is no connection between the teams.


    Even between teams, there is no knowledge of each other''s existence.


    Such as purgatory guards, and xuanbing guards, and double sword magic riding!


    There are too few people who know about these three regiments.


    Probably only they know their own existence.


    Even do not know, how to contact?


    Each of us is in charge of our own affairs


    Each team, in accordance with its own style and method, went to seek justice for Zhu Hengyu.


    The kingdom of Hengyu is disbanded, and each team should continue to survive and practice.


    Therefore, they must find ways to obtain a lot of resources and wealth.


    As for means and methods, there are no restrictions.


    Zhu Hengyu, who can limit them, is in a coma now!


    Zhu Hengyu''s major teams can be said to be leaderless, what they want to do.


    Among the major teams, the most vicious and ruthless is the fangs!


    This guy is a cold-blooded animal!


    The cold-blooded animals here are not scolding him.


    As a sea snake''s people, he was a cold-blooded animal.


    For fangs, feelings and things like that actually exist.


    However, for life and death, he has long been used to it.


    Under the commander of fangs, the pirates were as fierce as they could be.


    Finally, poison teeth still remember Zhu Hengyu''s ban on killing the Moyang clan!


    Otherwise, the Moyang people would have been bleeding for a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu''s major teams, from all directions, from all angles, attack the demon sheep clan.


    This side


    Yin linger and Zheng Xiaoyu first converted 80% of the resources and minerals of the Moyang people into private property.


    Then, privately, they used these resources and minerals to trade with the major families and forces of the Moyang nationality.


    All the major families and forces of the Moyang family and all the overseas industries were basically exchanged.


    It has completely cut off the back road of these big families and big forces.


    Is this the end of it?


    Is it an end that Yin ling''er and Zheng Xiaoyu return home with full satisfaction?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4399

    No, no, No


    That''s where it goes!


    What''s more cruel is that after Zheng Xiaoyu and Yin ling''er, the Pirate Group with fangs is coming.


    All the resource islands are the targets of their plunder.


    The ore mined from the mine, the resource produced by the resource field, and even the magic energy stone produced in the mine pit


    It''s all pirates'' targets!


    According to the agreement with Zhu Hengyu


    30% of all income is handed over to Zhu Hengyu, 30% is allocated as income, and 30% is used for development.


    The remaining 10% will be given as a reward to those meritorious officials!


    Everyone is very satisfied with this distribution.


    The 30% allocated to Zhu Hengyu was not spent in his own pocket.


    Qingniu islands, ice demon heavy industry, don''t you need to spend money?


    Especially the research of weapons, armor, warships, refining of pills, purchase of medicinal materials


    Every year, an astronomical amount of money is invested to sustain research and development.


    Is it not because of these advantages that we can be today?


    All of us are willing to pay 30% of the income to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even, we still think it is a little less.


    Only by taking the lead in technology can they obtain the maximum benefits with the least loss.


    In particular, everything that has happened since this period of time has proved this point.


    Because of the loss of the development funds provided by Zhu Hengyu, all the teams can only find their own funds.


    At the same time, those big men of the Moyang army headquarters are turning black and white and smearing Zhu Hengyu.


    By combining the two, we not only have something to do, but also find the source of funds.


    On the basis of not injuring people''s lives as much as possible, Zhu Hengyu''s major teams almost scraped the Moyang clan to the ground three feet!


    The cruelest thing is


    The team had just scraped a layer and turned away.


    The next team came and continued to scrape


    There are too many teams under Zhu Hengyu.


    You scrape it once, I scrape one side. It''s nearly three feet!


    But don''t say


    With this search, we not only helped Zhu Hengyu get revenge and justice, but also, most importantly, each team gained a lot of wealth and resources.


    The Moyang people have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of wealth, and are almost wiped out.


    In particular, the Hengyu pirate Regiment under the commander of fangs has seized so much people''s fat and ointment that they can hardly hold.


    Many expensive materials and ores were piled up in the open air and piled up into mountains.


    It''s hard to find and scrape, so we have to stop.


    Up to now, everyone''s anger is almost solved.


    If you want to continue, you can only kill.


    If Zhu Hengyu were awake, he would not allow such things to happen even if he died.


    But the problem is, he has now fallen into a deep coma, nobody knows


    After a search


    All the major teams under Zhu Hengyu''s command were content to draw up.


    They have done what they should and can do.


    Each team, after the search basin is full, then turn around to leave, their own development.


    At this time, the Golden Eagle demon commander, commanding 3000 battle line armored ships, arrived at the Moyang sea area.


    In the face of the invasion of the demon clan, the Moyang clan is directly stupid


    What to do


    None of the Maryang shipyards have been built.


    The shipyard, which was to be built, has been completely destroyed by pirates.


    And what if the shipyard built it?


    The Moyang people have hoarded hundreds of millions of years of resources and wealth, which have been wiped out.


    Without any materials, the Jiang family is helpless.


    You can''t build warships out of mud, right?


    Before the demon army arrived at the Moyang sea area, the Jiang family turned around and left.


    If they don''t leave, they will be trapped on the island and die under the butcher''s knife of the demon clan.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s legions left one after another


    The whole Mobang clan, like a naked lamb, is unarmed.


    This is not only the lack of warships, even armor and weapons, are in short supply to the extreme!


    In the face of 30 million armed to the teeth of the demon elite, the Moyang clan is completely in a desperate situation.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s teams


    It''s impossible for them to get involved


    Kill them, they can''t get involved.


    It is not to say that the soldiers of the major legions do not care much about their kinship.The key point is that the commander-in-chief of the major legions can not help himself.


    The commander and deputy commander of the 3000 Hengyu fleet are all in the hands of Yin ling''er.


    Yinling''er is not a member of the Moyang clan


    Since yinling''er said no matter what, no one could go against her opinion.


    Like Yin ling''er, fangs are not a member of the Moyang clan.


    Yin ling''er is the spirit of a tree.


    The fangs, however, are simply a very poisonous cold-blooded sea snake.


    These two guys will never care about the existence of Moyang clan.


    And purgatory guards, after finishing the task, they have now returned to the purgatory core, closed door to the hard work.


    They have no idea what''s going on in the outside world.


    What can they do without knowing it?


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, they are not allowed to leave the purgatory core without authorization unless they have a task.


    ¡­¡­


    And this side


    The golden carving demon is handsome. This time, it is very powerful.


    Three thousand demon battleships were divided into thirty invincible fleet by him.


    Scattered all the way to the place, can be said to be invincible!


    The big men of the Moyang army didn''t try to resist at all.


    It''s not that they are timid, but they don''t want to sacrifice fearlessly.


    The newly appointed devil emperor is just a friar in the early stage of the demon kingdom.


    Three hundred demons, the real strength is just a magic situation.


    As for those magic generals, in fact, they are just the magic generals before.


    A demon king, three hundred magic generals and three thousand magic generals!


    Such strength and power, what to fight with the demon clan?


    When the golden carving demon king took office this time, he asked the demon army for a team of royal guards!


    Although the number is not large, but only 3000 people, but in terms of individual strength, they are the first level masters of the demon emperor realm.


    The commander-in-chief of the 3000 fleet is also the first level master of the magic emperor.


    In the face of such a terrifying demon fleet, those so-called big men in the military department once again chose the path their ancestors had chosen.


    I don''t even have a word to explain


    Overnight, everyone was clean.


    Even, this time is more exaggerated than the last one!


    Last time, I only ran away from the devil, magic commander.


    This time, even the new magic emperor ran away.


    The people of the Moyang clan are totally stupid.


    What''s going on?


    Where are the people!


    Why did the whole military department lose its voice overnight?


    Do you mean


    This time, will the Moyang clan fall into the disaster of destruction again?


    Do you mean


    This time, do you want to rely on Zhu Hengyu to turn the tide and save everyone and water and fire?


    Unfortunately, this time, Zhu Hengyu could not save them.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is still in a deep coma and can''t wake up for a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4400

    Under the commander-in-chief of the golden carving demon king, the demon family army did not worry, but chose to play steadily and advance step by step!


    One after another, the Moyang islands fell one by one without any decent resistance.


    The king of the golden carving demon occupied one island after another.


    Throughout the process, they did not suffer any resistance from the sea.


    As for land


    Sorry, when it comes to land war, the demon clan is the Lord!


    In particular, the huge air force of the demon clan simply ignored the city wall and directly flew over the wall to launch Street warfare.


    Inside and outside


    In addition, with the strength of each other, the gap is too large. There is a gap of 20 to 30 combat styles.


    In fact, such a battle is not a battle at all.


    But the good thing is


    This time, it was not other people who unified the army, but the king of the golden carving demon, that is, the former commander of the golden carving demon!


    As a puppet under Zhu Hengyu''s control, the king of golden carving demon must abide by Zhu Hengyu''s ban.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ban is not too many.


    However, in the first place, it is not allowed to kill the people of the Moyang clan!


    Therefore, even if he conquered the island, the king of the Golden Eagle demon did not set out to kill. Instead, he whipped all the people of the Moyang tribe in the whole city into slaves.


    Every day, according to the tasks assigned by the demon clan, they are engaged in heavy labor.


    As for salary, that''s impossible.


    Can give you a full meal to eat, is already burning high incense.


    I have to say


    There are loopholes in the ban issued by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t think of the current practice of the king of golden carving demon.


    Although the king of the golden carving demon would not wantonly enter into the furnace of the demon sheep people, he enslaved them without any psychological pressure.


    It can''t be said that they live in vain!


    After numerous raids by Zhu Hengyu''s teams, the wealth of the islands has been wiped out.


    If the Moyang people refuse to work, there will be no food to eat and no clothes to wear.


    Are they going to starve and freeze to death?


    Under the steady and steady strategy and tactics of the king of golden carving demon


    One by one, the islands of the Moyang tribe were occupied.


    It took three years, the 15th year of Zhu Hengyu''s coma.


    The king of the golden carving demon captured the last island of the Moyang tribe.


    So


    The once famous Moyang clan was destroyed!


    The king of the golden carving demon, relying on only 3000 battleships, completely recovered the lost land of the demon clan, and occupied the whole territory of the Moyang clan and completely destroyed the Moyang clan.


    Its military exploits are so great that they can be called against the sky!


    After the downfall of the Moyang tribe, the Golden Eagle demon king was based on the three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe.


    More than 70000 islands are integrated between the Moyang islands and the demon coastline.


    Established a huge kingdom of golden carving!


    The king is the king!


    In the face of all this sudden, the demon clan was shocked, and the demon clan was also greatly shocked.


    In particular, the magic wolf clan and magic cow clan near the magic sheep Kingdom immediately entered the first level combat readiness state!


    For a long time, it seems that the other branches of the demon clan will not be destroyed.


    After all, the magic sheep clan''s warship construction technology is far ahead of the demon clan.


    In this case, even if the demon clan is destroyed, it is not a matter in a short time.


    It is impossible to be destroyed without a few hundred years or even thousands of years.


    But who could have thought that the magic sheep clan had fallen into this situation.


    The whole Moyang clan could not find a warship or an army capable of fighting the demon clan head-on.


    In a short period of three years, with only 3000 battleships, the Moyang clan was completely destroyed.


    The magic sheep clan has been destroyed!


    Then, the demon clan will naturally focus on the magic ox clan and the demon wolf clan.


    With the fall of the Moyang clan, the fiend''s territory has been torn open a huge crack.


    In addition to the Moyang clan, other branches of the demon clan do not have strong warship building technology.


    Although the Jiang family finally went to the demon wolf clan.


    However, the monks of the demon wolf clan are more suitable for riding and archery than for navy.


    The monks of the demon wolf clan are more suitable to be soldiers than craftsmen.


    This is a gap in intelligence, which can not be made up by hard work.


    Although the Jiang family retained the construction technology and technology of the warship, all kinds of drawings were available, and more than a dozen warehouses were installed.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Without enough craftsmen and enough navy soldiers, it is the limit that Jiang''s family can build and maintain 100 battleships a year.If we want to continue to upgrade the scale, we must have a large number of magic sheep craftsmen.


    However, the magic sheep clan has been destroyed.


    It is impossible to expand the scale simply by relying on the members of the Jiang family.


    Of course, it''s not only the Moyang who can build battleships.


    Other branches of the demons can also build battleships.


    However, in the advanced level, in the construction technology and construction technology, it is after all many generations worse than the Moyang people.


    Basically, it''s just the same as the demon clan.


    In terms of the population of the demons, they are not dominant. The superiority of the warships has also been wiped out.


    As a result, in terms of the sea power, the demon clan and the demon clan are even!


    There is no doubt that


    The next battle will be extremely difficult.


    After the king successfully established the kingdom of golden carving.


    We have set up 3000 shipyards in the Moyang archipelago by choosing the most suitable location.


    With the help of his royal identity, the king of the golden carving demon mobilized a large number of materials from the rear of the demon clan and transported them to the territory of the Moyang clan.


    Of course


    All this is not free.


    The king of the golden carving demon was generous. He took the Moyang archipelago and the islands that belonged to the demon family but lost all of them later and were finally recovered by the king of the golden carving demon


    All the magic stone mines, metal mines, and gems, jadeite, jade


    Many valuable mines, resources, medicine fields


    All of them were mortgaged.


    With these mineral resources, mining rights for the next 30 million years.


    Exchange of a large number of various materials and resources.


    In order to let the big families and forces of demon clan cooperate actively.


    And give the right, super low price


    The king of the golden carving demon rushed back to the demon clan, and summoned the high-level of the demon clan military headquarters, and held more than 30 consecutive meetings.


    At the meeting, the king of the golden carving demon presented his grand blueprint.


    With the fall of the Moyang clan


    Next, what the demon clan has to face is the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan.


    In order to win the next war, we must accumulate a lot of materials and build a large number of warships.


    To win the next war!


    Jindiao demon Shuai takes out all the mining rights of all resources in the kingdom of golden carving.


    In exchange for the resources controlled by the big families and forces of the demon clan.


    In the face of the king''s generosity


    Naturally, the army of the demon clan has given strong support to all the big families and forces of the demon clan and issued a mandatory task!


    All the materials and materials will not be wasted.


    But anyone who wants to make a lot of money from it is also wishful thinking.


    Don''t talk about selling at a high price.


    In fact, it''s not even affordable.


    Must be lower than the market price 30% of the price, supply to the king of golden carving demon!


    We have obtained the supply of massive resources of demon clan


    The king of the golden carving demon made great efforts to build and develop the Moyang islands.


    The king of the golden carving demon had no pity for the people of the Moyang clan.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu''s ban


    All the people of the Moyang tribe have already become Chinese food and have been served on the Banshee''s table.


    Now, the king of the golden carving demon not only saved their lives, but also let them eat and dress warm. This is the utmost benevolence and righteousness.


    Every Moyang people are engaged in complicated and heavy work every day, and have no salary.


    Under the hard work of the Moyang people, the development of the kingdom of golden carving can be described with rapid changes.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally woke up from his endless sleep


    A hundred years have passed!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4401

    In the past hundred years, within the kingdom of golden eagles


    Three thousand shipyards, all completed!


    Three thousand shipyards, a total of 300 million craftsmen, work without eating or sleeping.


    The number of warships has also reached 30000!


    In the whole sea area of the Moyang people, it can be said that there are thousands of sails and hundreds of boats competing for the current


    In the face of the powerful demon Navy, the major branches of the demon clan can be said to be difficult to sleep and eat.


    In the aspect of demon clan, they can''t help but be elated.


    Now, the North Sea fleet, on the contrary, has become one of the most powerful demon clans!


    This power does not mean combat power, but war potential and talent


    The craftsmen who built these warships were the original craftsmen of the Moyang clan.


    The battle armored ships built by them are at least three times more advanced than those built by demon clans!


    When Zhu Hengyu finally woke up from his lethargy


    The king of golden carving demon, relying on his excellent fighting skills, competes with other two big rivals for the throne of the next demon emperor!


    In terms of combat merits alone, the king of the golden carving demon should be sure.


    However, whether a monk can rise to the throne or not is not just a matter of war merit!


    If it''s that simple, it''s better


    As long as we quantify our fighting achievements and compare them, we will know who can ascend the throne.


    It''s a pity that


    A man with outstanding military achievements is not necessarily suitable to be an emperor.


    Many of the achievements in the war were not so outstanding, but on the throne, they established outstanding achievements.


    Just waking up, Zhu Hengyu''s spirit is still incomparably weak.


    After a general understanding of the major teams, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes again.


    However, this time, Zhu Hengyu was no longer in a deep coma, but was in a state of lethargy, in order to recover the damage to his soul and the loss of his mental strength.


    For more than 100 years


    Zhu Hengyu''s memory has been completely recovered.


    Chu Xingyun is Zhu Hengyu in the past!


    Zhu Hengyu, is now Chu Xingyun!


    They are one person, just because of the brain capacity, many memories are temporarily sealed in the black ancient clock.


    After awakening the memory


    Although Zhu Hengyu is still that Zhu Hengyu, but in the inner world, is almost a changed person.


    Recalling the past bit by bit, Zhu Hengyu can not help but sigh.


    However, up to now, his soul and spirit are very weak.


    Must through the long sleep, to repair the soul damage, make up for the spiritual loss.


    As for all the disturbances from the outside world, Zhu Hengyu in the past must not be able to see it.


    In such a critical situation, he will certainly bear the pain and come forward to solve it as soon as possible.


    But for Chu Xingyun, these are just small things, no big deal.


    After awakening all the memories, Zhu Hengyu is no longer the original Zhu Hengyu.


    Although this body is indeed the body of the magic sheep family, but this body, in fact, is just a body from Chu Xingyun.


    You can''t say


    If you take away the body of a pig, do you really think you are a pig?


    In terms of self-awareness, Zhu Hengyu at the moment does not think he is a member of the Moyang clan.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is not Zhu Hengyu''s original.


    Zhu Hengyu''s original character is the perfect fighting style.


    At this moment, the perfect combat body has been integrated with the bell spirit of the black ancient clock.


    In other words


    The ancient bell Dharma body condensed from the black ancient bell is Zhu Hengyu''s original.


    It''s just in terms of the body


    If we say from the soul, Zhu Hengyu is the soul of the human race, which is beyond doubt.


    Although in the ancient times, Zhu Hengyu was once a member of the dragon clan, but that was the identity of several generations ago.


    In this life, this life, Zhu Hengyu was born as a man, and he should be a member of the human race!


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is just a Dharma body for the time being.


    Let alone


    Zhu Hengyu how to sleep, how to recover the loss of soul and spirit.


    On the other side


    In the competition for the throne of the demon emperor, the king of the golden carving demon is in a weak position.


    The specific competition process is very complicated, and it is not suitable to describe in detail


    All in all, although the king of the golden carving demon has a deep foundation and outstanding military achievements, it is a pity that


    Whether you can be on the top is never to see whether you are strong enough, nor to see whether your credit is outstanding enough.


    What you really see


    Is there anyone stronger than you.Is there anyone''s credit, more outstanding than you!


    It depends on your background and background. It can crush other people.


    Obviously


    In addition to his fighting skills, the king of golden carving demon is really outstanding to the extreme.


    Everything else is inadequate.


    After the fierce competition, the king of the golden carving demon lost the competition with a weak disadvantage.


    The throne of the demon emperor was finally lost to him.


    This one demon emperor was taken away by the demon king of the goshawk clan.


    The king of the golden carving demon couldn''t help feeling very depressed.


    His status and status, including his origin and blood, are not inferior to anyone.


    No one should be able to compete with the king of the Golden Eagle demon.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu is to blame for the failure of the golden carving demon king!


    Zhu Hengyu killed the three golden carving demon kings, which were the ancestors of the king.


    The three ancestors of jindiao clan fell at the same time, which greatly weakened the status of jindiao in the demon clan.


    With the death of the three ancestors of the jindiao clan, the status of the jindiao clan in the demon clan has dropped a lot!


    Although it is still one of the three Royal clans of the demon clan, its strength and power inevitably declined.


    If in the next few years, if the golden carving clan can''t have more white light holy bodies, the status of the golden carving demon clan will have to fall again and again!


    Originally ranked first among the three royal families, the golden carving demon clan has now fallen to the second place.


    And the first place of the throne, it was snatched by the goshawk clan!


    Also because of this, so the gold carving demon king''s rival, the eagle clan''s demon king, won the final victory.


    Become the first successor of the next demon emperor!


    Under the failure of competing for the throne, the king of the golden carving demon was extremely angry, but he was powerless.


    The most depressing thing for the king of the Golden Eagle demon is


    The three ancestors of the jindiao tribe were killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Because of the killing of the three golden carving ancestors, Zhu Hengyu also fell into a deep coma. He did not know when he would wake up.


    If Zhu Hengyu had not fallen into a coma, Zhu Hengyu would have given advice or even helped secretly.


    The position of demon emperor is a must.


    Demons and demons are not the same.


    Each major branch of the demon clan has a magic emperor!


    Take the Moyang clan as an example. The power of the magic emperor of the Moyang clan is limited to the Moyang clan.


    The magic emperor of the Moyang clan has no control over the magic ox clan and the demon wolf clan


    And the leader of each branch of the demon clan is just a demon king, not a king!


    The demon emperor of the demon clan can have five at most!


    They are named according to the four directions of East, West, North and south.


    That is South emperor, North emperor, West emperor, East emperor!


    As for the middle of the four directions, it is the white tiger emperor!


    The white tiger emperor is the supreme emperor to the demon clan!


    Although at ordinary times, the white tiger emperor does not care about things, but as long as the white tiger Emperor stands out, he has absolute authority!


    Therefore, there are four throne of the demon clan.


    The power of each demon emperor is so great.


    Under the coexistence of the four demon emperors, their identities and status are the same.


    Now


    One of the four demon emperors, one of them, has arrived at the white light holy body and has entered the ruined battlefield for training


    At this moment, the emperor''s subordinates and relatives are gradually handing over their rights.


    Once the delivery is completed, the new emperor will take over all the rights and officially ascend the throne!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4402

    But it''s a pity


    In this competition, the king of golden carving demon was completely defeated.


    Once the delivery of the previous demon emperor is completed, the convenience will be officially on the top.


    If the king of the golden carving demon wants to be on the top again, I''m afraid there will be no chance before tens of millions of years.


    Different from Moyang people


    The hierarchy system of the demon clan is very strict


    Only the white tiger emperor can manage the demon emperor.


    The white tiger emperor is supreme, the common master of the demon clan!


    No matter whether the white tiger emperor is right or wrong, it can''t be said by others.


    In other words


    Once you become the demon emperor, you can be the one you don''t want to be.


    After all, the white tiger emperor has not been born for millions of years.


    White tiger does not come out, demon emperor for respect!


    And, no matter right or wrong, no one can shake it.


    Lost this opportunity, the Golden Eagle demon emperor is also extremely depressed.


    The most irritating thing for the king of the golden eagle is


    His two big backers are now unreliable.


    The three kings of golden carvings were all killed in battle, and they could not even find a corpse.


    And it was Zhu Hengyu who killed the three kings.


    Zhu Hengyu also fell into a deep coma and could not be contacted at all.


    Depressed, the Golden Eagle demon emperor returned to the kingdom of golden carving for the first time.


    That is the territory of the original magic sheep people


    It is worth mentioning that the territory of the golden carving kingdom is more than three times larger than that of the Moyang tribe.


    The territory of golden carving Kingdom


    It includes not only the 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe, but also more than 7000 islands originally belonging to the demon tribe.


    There are more than 10000 islands in total!


    With such a large territory, it is enough for the king to develop.


    After returning to the territory, the king of the golden carving demon made great efforts to develop.


    Restricted by Zhu Hengyu''s ban, the king of the golden carving demon did not dare to kill the people of the Moyang clan.


    Although all the people of the Moyang nationality are slaves and have to work hard every day, at least their lives can be guaranteed.


    With the passage of time, we gradually get used to everything.


    Even think, this is not bad.


    Although the king of the golden carving demon does not pay wages or bonus, but after all, he must ensure that the people of the Moyang clan can eat and wear clothes?


    What''s more, there must be a difference in treatment between good and bad work and how much we do.


    After the failure to compete for the throne, the king of the golden carving demon restored the salary and bonus system of the Moyang people.


    If you do well, you will not only get a salary, but also a lot of bonus.


    Here


    The king made a mistake. He made a very big mistake.


    He pays too much in salary and bonus.


    The king of the golden carving demon subconsciously paid the salary and bonus according to the treatment of the demon clan.


    You know, the demons took over the entire western continent where the battlefield had collapsed.


    Its resources, rich products, that is the magic sheep race can not catch up with.


    In the view of the king of the golden carving demon, he was only paid according to the minimum living security salary of the demon clan, which was not much in fact.


    The amount of money needed only accounts for one tenth of the total income of the Golden Eagle kingdom.


    But in fact


    Nearly 30% of the original income of Moyang was monopolized by big families and big forces.


    The remaining 60% is basically controlled by the Moyang army.


    The income of the Moyang people accounts for only one tenth.


    Although, no matter in the past or now, the salary of the Moyang people is not always one tenth, but don''t forget that the territory of the Golden Eagle kingdom is three times larger than that of the Moyang people!


    There are only three thousand islands of the Moyang tribe.


    The kingdom of golden carving has more than 10000 islands.


    Its resources and products have more than tripled.


    The income of the people of the Moyang clan has soared more than three times, nearly four times!


    To the original Moyang clan, the salary of the Moyang people has accounted for about 40% of the total income of the Moyang clan!


    The most exciting thing for all the Moyang people is that if we do a good job or make a great contribution!


    So, the king of the golden carving demon initiates the prize money, which is really generous.


    The king of the golden carving demon is never afraid of you to take money. On the contrary, what he fears most is that no one comes to take money.


    If no one comes to get the money, it means that everyone is not working hard.


    It shows that all of them have failed to achieve anything and have not established meritorious deeds.


    In this way, the development of the kingdom of golden carving was obviously slow.


    The king of the golden carving demon has always been a generous man. He doesn''t pay much attention to money.The only one who can get into the eyes of the king of golden carving demon is silver, gold, black gold and platinum


    However, these resources have long been wiped out by Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition to these, ordinary magic stone is no different from ordinary stone in the eyes of the king of golden carving demon.


    After all, the demon clan can''t use the magic stone. For the demon clan, the magic stone is just a kind of expensive building material.


    Therefore, the king of the golden carving demon is absolutely extravagant and does not regard money as money.


    Especially


    If the Moyang people join the shipyard and become shipbuilders, or they join the Navy and become navy soldiers.


    Then, the wages they receive will increase by three times on the original basis!


    If you add the wartime incentive money, as well as the consolation money after the injury, it is a huge and crazy money.


    The biggest advantage of the king is that it is useless for him to ask for the magic stone.


    No matter how much it was distributed, he would not have the slightest heartache.


    And the gold carving demon looks like treasure, silver, gold, black gold, white gold!


    This is completely useless to the people of Moyang nationality.


    Even if the Golden Eagle demon Shuai was greedy and monopolized the four resources, the people of Moyang clan did not feel any sense.


    In any case, these metals are not necessities of life. From the past to the present, the Moyang people have not owned these metals.


    Generally speaking, these four metals are monopolized by the military department and used to build warships and weapons and armor.


    After the successful establishment of the kingdom of golden eagles, the king of golden eagles was developed this time.


    Although the metal accumulated by the Moyang people for many years has been wiped out by Zhu Hengyu''s followers, the major gold mines and silver mines No, can we continue mining?


    In particular, the associated black gold and white gold in the major magic stone mines make the golden carving demon emperor happy.


    Is it really a good thing to hold such a huge wealth in the hands of the golden carving demon emperor?


    Obviously, that''s not the case.


    Good days, only less than 30 years.


    When the Golden Eagle demon king''s competitor, the goshawk demon king, finally officially ascended the throne!


    When the new emperor ascends the throne, he has the right to choose a territory of his own as his ruling place.


    No matter which demon king''s territory the new emperor chooses, the other side must give up unconditionally.


    The demon clan will not treat each other badly


    The demon king who has given up his territory can make a territory on the ownerless territory of the demon clan at will and become his own new territory.


    As the old rivals who have been competing for countless years, there have been too many contradictions and hatred between the eagle demon king and the Golden Eagle demon king


    Now it''s hard to find an opportunity, and where can the other party let it go!


    And most importantly


    The kingdom of golden carving of the demon king is too fat.


    Over the tens of thousands of islands, although the resources of a single archipelago are still relatively barren, they can''t stand, and the number of islands is too much.


    The territory of the golden carving kingdom is too big!


    The size of the island alone is larger than that of most demon kings.


    Between the islands, there is the boundless sea. Why is it not the source of resources?


    And


    The most exciting is!


    The kingdom of golden carving enslaved the Moyang tribe, established 3000 shipyards, and set up tens of thousands of battle line armored ships.


    Once you choose here as the residence of the demon emperor, you can continue to expand on this basis.


    With more than 30000 battle line armored ships, the magic bull clan can easily win.


    The destruction of the demon wolf clan is also in the near future.


    Once these two branches of the demon clan are defeated, will the territory of the golden carving Kingdom expand several times as much as the original one?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4403

    Think about it from another angle


    If the new goshawk demon emperor does not choose the Golden Eagle Kingdom, but chooses the territory of other demon kings


    Even if he develops and builds well, what''s the use?


    All around are the territory of other demon kings. They can''t attack and occupy each other.


    At most, it is just a little better for economic development.


    There is no way to expand territory.


    It is also impossible to achieve success.


    In this way, the goshawk demon king can only sit and watch the Golden Eagle demon king continue to make contributions and develop.


    You know


    If you don''t become a demon emperor, everything will be fine.


    The new emperor has been on probation for 300 years!


    For three hundred years, he had to prove that he was worthy of the throne.


    Once he has done nothing for three hundred years, or what he has done can not satisfy the demon army.


    Then, the demon army can refuse to give him the scepter of the demon emperor.


    In this way, the newly appointed goshawk demon emperor, I''m afraid, will not be able to sit firmly on the throne, and he will step down in a gloomy way


    Don''t look down on the three hundred years of probation!


    From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many Ren Yao Huang fell down in this probation period.


    If you want to be a demon emperor that no one can control except the white tiger emperor, there is a premise


    That is, you must be worthy of the name of a demon emperor.


    At the end of the three hundred year internship, before taking over the scepter of the demon emperor, he was not really the demon emperor.


    Strictly speaking, it''s just a trainee demon emperor.


    If you want to be a real demon emperor with the scepter of the demon emperor, you must build up enough meritorious deeds for the demon clan within 300 years.


    Therefore, the eagle demon emperor chose the territory of the Golden Eagle Kingdom, which can be said to have more with one stone.


    After receiving the notice from the demon tribe army, the king of the golden carving demon was furious.


    Even fell a few years old jade cup, also can''t solve gas.


    Finally, the kingdom of golden carving was established.


    But did not think, that goshawk demon emperor moved his mouth, all victory fruit, to pack to go.


    From the beginning to the end, the other side does not need to pay any price.


    This is the demon throne, the most attractive.


    If it is the king of the golden eagle, he can also speak directly and take the most powerful and rich kingdom of the goshawk clan, without any cost.


    The king of the golden eagle was so angry!


    However, no matter how angry the king was, he could not fight the demon army.


    The most enraged king of the golden eagle is!


    The goshawk demon emperor, also through the demon family army, issued a mandatory order to the king of the golden carving demon!


    From the moment of receiving the emperor''s order, the king of the Golden Eagle demon must immediately set out to leave the kingdom of Golden Eagle.


    Don''t talk about wealth and money, even a soldier, don''t want to take away.


    Everyone must stay where they are, waiting for the new emperor to arrive and take over everything.


    In the face of this, the Golden Eagle demon king is not angry but laughs. The eagle demon king is really greedy.


    However, it has to be said that the other party is too naive.


    I really think


    The king of the golden carving demon was able to sweep everything so thoroughly and successfully established the kingdom of golden carving. It was all his credit!


    Don''t talk about more


    The kingdom of the Golden Eagle alone, the 30000 battleships, is not under the control of the king of the Golden Eagle demon.


    These 30000 battleships are under the command of the 3000 Hengyu army.


    Three thousand Hengyu fleet, each fleet has ten battle line armored ships. Together, it is 30000.


    The kingdom of golden carving, resource fields, mines, magic stone caves on the Islands


    Do you really think it''s all in the hands of the Golden Eagle demon?


    Although on the surface, everything belongs to the kingdom of golden carving and the king of golden carving demon, in fact


    From the moment when the king of the Golden Eagle commanded 3000 demon warships and left the demon port.


    Everything is arranged by Yin ling''er


    If it wasn''t for the 3000 Hengyu fleet, would you really be the king''s 3000 battleships that could safely reach the Moyang sea area?


    What''s more, all the Moyang islands will be occupied and the kingdom of golden carving will be established?


    In the hands of the 3000 Hengyu fleet, there were tens of thousands of battle line armored ships at that time.


    Moreover, the Hengyu pirate regiment also has more than 3000 battle line armored ships.


    Together, the two legions had 13000 battleships.


    In terms of speed and defense, they are far better than the old battleship of the demon clan.


    if it is not the adjustment of the spirit, what can the Golden Eagle do?I''m afraid that as soon as I left the demon''s Wharf, I was devastated.


    Thinking of this link, the king of the golden carving demon was not angry.


    Instead of being angry, he burst out laughing


    The kingdom of golden carving is not in his control. He is just a nominal king.


    The real master of the golden carving kingdom is actually Zhu Hengyu!


    Zhu Hengyu is now in a coma. The real person is Yin ling''er.


    That''s the place for the Golden Eagle.


    The king of the Golden Eagle has never really controlled a country.


    How can an outsider control it?


    Therefore, after receiving the order of the demon army, the king of the golden carving demon did not make any resistance!


    He stood up directly and left under the supervision of the supervisor sent by the military headquarters.


    In the whole process, he didn''t even leave a word.


    The two demon kings sent by the military headquarters are also very satisfied.


    If the king of the golden carving demon really started to make trouble, they would not be able to clean up.


    After all, this is the land of the king of the Golden Eagle!


    What does the king really want to do? They can''t stop it. They can only report back to the army.


    However, in this way, they will inevitably be put on the head of a person who is not doing a good job. I am afraid it will be difficult for them to make progress in the future.


    Soon


    The king of jindiao demon left the kingdom of golden carving and went all the way to the army headquarters of demon clan for all-round handover.


    On the one hand, all the gold carving kingdom was handed over to the military headquarters.


    Then the Army Department will transfer everything to the eagle demon emperor.


    On the other hand, the king can also choose an area from the army''s map to build a new kingdom.


    All procedures should be handled in the demon army.


    On the choice of territory, the king of the golden carving demon had a long choice.


    Back in those years, when the king of the Golden Eagle demon was still the demon commander, he was once transferred from the North Sea fleet.


    At that time, at the suggestion of Zhu Hengyu, the gold carving demon commander chose the collapse rift valley where the double sword magic sheep lived as his new residence.


    Now, the rift valley still belongs to the territory of the king of the Golden Eagle demon.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu once said that it would be great if all the territory around the collapsed Rift Valley could be taken down.


    In this way, the double swords and magic riding of the magic sheep clan can gallop on the prairie.


    Most of all, it''s remote enough and quiet enough.


    Although the product, indeed barren point, but the location, but very good.


    First of all, there is a super River, which goes directly into the sea and can carry out water transportation.


    Secondly, starting from here, the distance to any city of demon clan will not be too far.


    Of course, as a remote place, land transportation is very inconvenient.


    Around the collapsed Rift Valley is a vast expanse of grassland.


    The land under the grassland is not hard, but deep mire!


    In the swamp, there are many bog Warcraft. In fact, its power is so strong that it can be called terror.


    The road to and from the collapsed Rift Valley is very bumpy.


    Most people will not choose to go by land, but by water.


    Starting from the collapse of the rift valley, you can reach any position of the demon clan at any time through the waterways extending in all directions.


    Therefore, the collapse of the rift valley, as well as the boundless grassland around it, became the only choice for the king of the Golden Eagle.


    Until now, there are too few ownerless territories.


    Although there are many more rich territories than here, the king of the Golden Eagle has no choice but to break down the rift valley and expand the waterway transportation in all directions.


    What''s more, the prairie outside the collapsed Rift Valley is covered with jungle!


    The construction wood produced in the Everglades is the best material for building ships. Its firmness and toughness are even better than ordinary steel.


    But its weight is only one third of that of steel.


    It''s a pity that


    The wood is too hard to cut down.


    Moreover, on this swamp plain, there are weeds and deep bogs on the ground, which can''t be transported at all.


    Although there are numerous buildings here, they can''t be used.


    But for the king of the Golden Eagle demon, everything is not the case.


    It is difficult to cut down the forest, but it can be cut down after all.


    As for transportation


    As long as you choose here as your residence, you can pave a road on the mire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4404

    Although Bingmo heavy industry has developed steel warships, it is impossible to build large-scale steel warships.


    One is that time is too late.


    Secondly, there are not so many rare metals.


    Over the past 100 years, the number of black gold warships has only increased from 64 to 100.


    No matter how much, it is not impossible to build.


    The point is, not so much black gold!


    If the colorful alloy is used instead, the strength and properties are also deficient, especially the stability, which is too poor.


    Before long, the colorful alloy will be tired.


    Black gold, on the other hand, is much more stable.


    The service life is as long as tens of thousands of years.


    Even if their life is up, they can be rebuilt and a new black gold warship will be built again.


    There are too many problems with colorful alloy warships.


    The service life is only several hundred years.


    After repeated tests, colorful alloy is the most suitable armor plate for battleship.


    Otherwise, although the number of colorful alloys is relatively large, the process of refining colorful alloys is very complicated and slow.


    The production of colorful alloy is not enough to build alloy warships.


    Therefore, the battleship is the main force of the naval battle in the next ten million years.


    If the king could cut down the wood, transport it out, and build it into a warship.


    Then, once the colorful alloy armor is hung, the strength of the whole warship will not be inferior to that of the alloy warship.


    According to the test of Bingmo heavy industry, the strength and hardness of Jianmu warship will reach 60% of that of black gold warship and 80% of that of alloy warship


    If tens of millions of such powerful warships are built, who will be the enemy on the whole sea?


    For a while


    The king of the golden carving demon drove away the collapse Rift Valley, took over the whole collapsed plain, and set about establishing the kingdom of golden carving.


    At the same time


    The newly appointed king of blue eyed demon also officially arrived in the kingdom of golden carving and began to take over all the industries and military forces of the former kingdom


    Of course, the direct subordinates and generals of the golden eagle king, the blue eyed demon emperor of the eagle clan, will not be retained.


    After sending out his subordinates and taking over the key departments, the direct subordinates and generals of the king of the golden carving demon were sneaked back to the king one after another.


    With the arrival of the blue eyed demon Emperor


    Originally, the king of the golden carving demon thought that Yin ling''er would definitely jump out at the first time to make trouble for the blue eyed demon emperor and prevent him from taking over the kingdom of golden carving.


    But I didn''t think that Yin ling''er did nothing.


    So sit and watch the king of blue eyed demon and take over the major industries and legions one by one.


    The king of the golden carving demon couldn''t help being puzzled.


    Unable to restrain the inner doubt, the king of the golden carving demon asked Yin ling''er.


    Only under this question did he know that Yin ling''er had his own plan.


    If now immediately to make it, Yin ling''er has absolute assurance, can let the blue eyed demon emperor touch a nose of ashes, gray left.


    But in this way, the sin is not on the king of the blue eyed demon.


    All people will only blame the king of the golden carving demon for his poor governance and insufficient mastery of the place.


    After all


    The king of blue eyed demon just arrived. He hasn''t done anything yet. How can he put the blame on him?


    So


    Even if we want to make trouble, we can''t do it immediately.


    We have to wait for a period of time until the blue eyed demon emperor has a firm foothold and takes over completely.


    In short


    Yin ling''er is to take out the king of the golden carving demon completely.


    In any case, the king of the Golden Eagle must not be implicated.


    All the mistakes must be made on the head of the goshawk clan, the new blue eyed demon emperor.


    Of course, Yin ling''er is not only for this.


    For Yin ling''er, he would also like to take this opportunity to test the people of the Moyang clan.


    All the sheep traitors in the magic sheep clan will be forced out.


    For those who have betrayed the magic sheep clan and colluded with the demon clan, Yin ling''er will never be soft hearted.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she must force out all the traitors among the Moyang people.


    Such a person is not worthy of being the people of the Moyang family.


    Once the offensive is launched, none of these people can stay. All of them will die!


    With the help of the blue eyed demon emperor''s hand, yinling''er wants to thoroughly purify the magic sheep clan!


    Not to mention how the king of the Golden Eagle took over the new territory and how to establish the kingdom of golden carving.


    This side


    The blue eyed demon emperor arrived at the sea area of the Moyang tribe, formally took over the military and political power of the Golden Eagle Kingdom, and renamed the Golden Eagle kingdom as the eagle kingdom!Within the eagle Kingdom, the major mines, medicine fields, magic stone mines All belong to the royal family.


    The Golden Eagle fleet of tens of thousands was also controlled by the commander-in-chief of the blue eyed demon emperor.


    But for the time being


    The commander-in-chief, deputy commander-in-chief and the soldiers below have not yet been replaced.


    After all, there are so many things the blue eyed demon emperor has to deal with.


    After all, the blue eyed demon emperor is just a new demon emperor, and the details are very lacking.


    Even if he wants to take over 30000 battleships, he doesn''t have enough people to appoint.


    For the time being


    As long as 30000 battleships listen to the tune and listen to the instructions of the king of blue eyed demon, it will be enough.


    It will take a long time to take complete control of this huge Navy, which can not be completed in a year or two.


    Moreover, the blue eyed demon emperor is also worried that his action is too big, which will cause great turmoil.


    Once the commander-in-chief of 30000 battleships felt the crisis and United against him, the result would not be acceptable to the blue eyed demon emperor.


    You know


    He is not a real demon emperor now. Strictly speaking, he is just a trainee demon emperor.


    Once the commander-in-chief of 30000 battleships, joint riot.


    Then he, as a trainee demon emperor, may never become a real demon emperor.


    When it comes to such a large army, every move should be cautious.


    We should be more careful when it comes to the collection of power.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible to complete the change of rights without ten years.


    Time goes by slowly


    After taking over all the property and wealth, the blue eyed demon emperor finally began to take over everything in the kingdom of golden carving.


    It is worth mentioning that the talents under the command of the blue eyed demon emperor are limited after all.


    In order to effectively govern the Moyang tribe, he had to use coercion and inducement to get some Moyang people to help him.


    As for the general and commander of the demon clan under the blue eye demon emperor, they all occupy high positions.


    The so-called, a person gets the way, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven!


    With the power of the blue eyed demon emperor, his commanders, generals, and soldiers were promoted.


    Although the background of the blue eyed demon emperor is relatively shallow, there are millions of soldiers and tens of thousands of high-end talents.


    More people, more troubles, more contradictions.


    The blue eyed demon emperor has been in control, but the demon clan is the demon clan after all, they want to eat meat!


    Their favorite food is the meat of the magic sheep.


    Following the blue eyed demon emperor, the demon clan commander and soldiers who took over the eagle Kingdom gradually lost control of their appetite.


    When people don''t pay attention to it, they will secretly hunt and kill some of the magic sheep people, cook them, and then eat them.


    At the beginning, no one noticed.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more people of Moyang tribe disappeared, which had to cause the panic of Moyang people.


    In particular, many times, the demon soldiers were seen and publicized when they hunted the people of the Moyang tribe.


    In this way, the whole Moyang clan fell into a panic


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4405

    It is impossible for ordinary soldiers to hunt and kill the Moyang tribe in the first place.


    As a matter of fact, the first ones who couldn''t restrain their desire to secretly hunt down some demon sheep clans, secretly plucked their skins and bones, fried and fried them, were the commanders and generals under the blue eye demon emperor.


    They arrested some people of the Moyang clan for various crimes, which is nothing strange


    But all the people who were captured by them disappeared.


    No one ever saw them again.


    As a matter of fact, the people of the Moyang clan who were captured for various kinds of crimes, even their bones were gnawed clean, and those who died could not die any more.


    Faced with the practice of his commanders, the blue eyed demon emperor actually knows.


    But as the old saying goes, there is no fish when the water is clear, and there is no one to observe!


    The king of blue eyed demon has to rely on them to help him manage his own country. Small mistakes and problems can be tolerated.


    Especially in the eyes of the blue eyed demon emperor, this demon sheep clan is food.


    Although for the time being, we have to rely on the power of these magic sheep, but this is just like human beings, who also have to use an old ox to pull a cart.


    After pulling the cart, you''re going to kill the meat?


    Between each other, there is no conflict at all.


    The use of the blue eyed demon emperor to the Moyang clan is just a use.


    After using it, it''s natural to kill the donkey and hide all the birds.


    Food is food after all, and its ultimate destiny is to put it on the table.


    Although the blue eyed demon emperor knew that the commanders at all levels secretly hunted and killed the people of the Moyang clan, he pretended not to know.


    In fact, there was no problem with this.


    With the powerful ruling power of the demon clan, the people of the Moyang clan can''t afford the waves.


    Food is food after all


    A group of lambs, is unable to resist a group of lions.


    However, it is obvious that the blue eyed demon emperor ignored the power of the Golden Eagle demon king.


    In particular, he ignored the power of Yin ling''er behind the king of golden carving demon!


    What Yin ling''er has been looking for is a grand excuse.


    In any case, she had to pick out the king of the Golden Eagle.


    If the blue eyed demon emperor is driven out of the North Sea, then in any case, the responsibility cannot fall on the head of the Golden Eagle demon king.


    Otherwise, isn''t the blue eyed demon king taking this opportunity to knock the king of the golden carving demon out of the abyss?


    In order to completely pick out the king of the golden carving demon, Yin linger and Zheng Xiaoyu have been plotting in secret.


    Looking for the flaws and loopholes of the blue eyed demon emperor.


    And now, finally, there''s a flaw


    No matter what race, there is a bad habit, that is, the upper and lower effect!


    Since the commander-in-chief can arbitrarily kill the people of the Moyang clan, they can eat it.


    So the generals under the commander''s command, of course, follow suit and catch some children of the Moyang clan to satisfy their hunger.


    If all the generals have been arrested, can the captains at all levels be allowed to serve as well?


    The team leaders are serving meat, so as soldiers of the same team, it is always OK to drink soup instead of meat?


    Under the command of the blue eyed demon emperor, there are millions of soldiers. If one person kills a demon sheep people every day, millions of people will be missing


    How can the people of the Moyang clan not be aware of such a big movement?


    If only the commander-in-chief and general of the blue eyed demon emperor did so, it might still be able to suppress it.


    But Yin ling''er is not stupid. How could she not take the opportunity to make waves?


    Under the arrangement of Yin ling''er


    All the sheep traitors who accepted the invitation and employment of the demon clan and in turn dealt with the demons'' compatriots were killed.


    None of them survived


    In Yin ling''er''s heart, there is no benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    For Yin ling''er, as long as the goal can be achieved and the strategic intention can be realized, all means can be used.


    Yin ling''er secretly scattered a lot of magic sheep elite, and exaggerated the behavior of the blue eyed demon emperor ten times and publicized it.


    If it''s pure rumor, it''s useless. It''s too easy to be debunked


    But first of all, the magic sheep clan has always been extremely easy to fan.


    Second, the evil spirit son spread out is not a rumor, it is just exaggerated.


    From the perspective of Moyang people, almost everyone can confirm that this is not a rumor.


    The only thing that can''t be confirmed is the real idea of the blue eyed demon emperor and the scale of the disaster.


    But now, the rumor spread by the evil spirit son makes everyone panic in an instant.


    No one can judge the truth of the rumor.


    After all, Yin ling''er is a master of the soul system.


    She knows best how the human soul can be fooled.The rumors she spread are false and true.


    The only part of the rumor lies in the scale. Everything else is true.


    As we all know, Yin ling''er did not lie.


    She just raised people''s panic tenfold.


    Under the fan of Yin ling''er


    A strong sense of terror was brewing in the Moyang clan.


    The king of blue eyed demon was also keenly aware of the existence of danger, so he issued an order at the first time, and posted a notice!


    Forbid the demon clan to kill the people of the Moyang clan. Those who violate the orders will be killed!


    It''s a pity that the king of blue eyed demon was found too late.


    If there is no Yin Ling ER in, then he may still be able to control.


    But nothing if


    The existence of Yin ling''er is an unchangeable fact!


    Over the next few months


    Yin ling''er chose three thousand demon kings from the blue eyed demon emperor and planted Senluo Yin snake into their sea of knowledge.


    With the help of these three thousand demon kings who were completely controlled, they hunted and killed all the sheep traitors who betrayed the magic sheep clan and were willing to be the eagle dogs of the blue eyed demon emperor and killed the demons'' compatriots!


    Moreover, most of the time, they do not carry people behind their backs, that is, they want to hunt and kill on the spot in front of the demon sheep people.


    Then he dragged the body all the way home to cook and eat.


    In the face of this scene, the blue eyed demon emperor is completely stupid.


    There are only more than 3000 demon kings under his command.


    In the past, the three thousand demon kings were very supportive of him.


    It''s absolutely forbidden to be obedient


    The reason why the blue eyed demon emperor was able to succeed in the top position was the full support of the three thousand demon kings!


    But did not think, now, he has been unable to control the three thousand demon king.


    He has clearly ordered that the killing of Moyang people is forbidden.


    However, the three thousand demon kings turned a deaf ear and killed the people of the Moyang family in the street.


    This has thoroughly and fundamentally shaken the rule of the blue eyed demon emperor!


    The king of blue eyed demon issued three orders.


    However, the three thousand demon kings remained indifferent and killed the people of the demon sheep family.


    Because of the big noise, it has even alarmed the demon army!


    The demon army sent an investigation team to the eagle kingdom to investigate and understand this matter.


    In the face of the investigation team of the demon army, the 3000 demon king is quite reasonable.


    It''s the blue eyed demon emperor''s acquiescence that we can prey on the demon sheep clan wantonly. Now that the matter is serious, we can''t beat the board on their subordinates'' buttocks, right?


    Indeed, the three thousand demon Kings also killed the people of the Moyang clan.


    Now the question is, even ordinary soldiers can kill at will. Why can''t they be demon kings?


    In the face of the three thousand demon king''s words, the demon army launched an investigation.


    was investigated only in a few ordinary soldiers, and the result came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4406

    Obviously, as the three thousand demon king said


    It is the acquiescence of the blue eye demon emperor to hunt and kill the people of the magic sheep family. Even the blue eye demon emperor used the bones and muscles of the demon sheep people at his own banquet.


    As for


    Why did the three thousand demon emperors continue to hunt and kill the demons after the order of the blue eyed demon emperor.


    The three thousand demon emperors also gave an explanation.


    The king of the blue eyed demon did order not to prey on the people of the Moyang tribe.


    However, since the order of the blue eyed demon emperor, they have not preyed on the people of the demon sheep clan?


    What they arrested and killed were just mobs of the Moyang tribe who took advantage of the fire.


    They just took each other away and put them in jail. Where can there be predators?


    Those thugs are still in prison. They can be verified at any time.


    According to the words of the three thousand demon emperor, the investigators of the military department confirmed it after a little verification.


    What the three thousand demon kings said is true.


    If you are in your position, you will plan your politics.


    It can''t be said that there are thugs who commit violence in the street, and they turn a blind eye to it, do they?


    The more such a moment, the more these demon kings will stand out.


    So


    No matter from which point of view, the three thousand demon kings are irresponsible.


    It was the blue eyed demon emperor who connived at everyone''s wanton predation of the Moyang people.


    Now it''s so big and out of control that he puts his hat on someone else''s head.


    If it wasn''t for the three thousand demon king to turn the tide back, I don''t know what it would be like now.


    The investigation is here. It could have ended.


    But at this time, something happened


    The 30000 battleships under the goshawk Kingdom have collectively separated from the eagle kingdom.


    The reason is that in the past three months, more than 100 days.


    There are more than 30 million Moyang people in the Moyang tribe, and they disappeared for no reason.


    You can''t live without a man, you can''t die without a corpse.


    On average, more than 300000 people are missing every day.


    Moreover, at least one third of them were captured under the gaze of the Moyang people, and their whereabouts were unknown.


    If only a small number of people are missing, maybe there is still a reason. But now, the disappearance of more than 30 million people can not be covered up in any case.


    If they are all in custody, where are they?


    Where are there so many cages that can hold more than 30 million Moyang people?


    According to various signs and evidences, the Moyang people have come to a conclusion.


    Those missing people of the Moyang tribe have been stripped of their skin and bones, cooked into delicious dishes, and entered the belly of the demon family.


    Even, those soldiers of demon clan did not avoid this point at all.


    Up to now, many demon soldiers often drag people into hutongs in the street and kill the people of Moyang clan in the dark corner.


    Then remove the skin and bone, and take away the useful bone and flesh.


    Only blood was left on the ground, as well as useless viscera, scattered on the ground.


    Up to now, the people of Moyang clan are living in hell.


    No one knows if the next victim is himself.


    The investigation team of the demon army has not left.


    However, the chaos within the eagle Kingdom has been out of control.


    If


    It used to be nothing but a sound.


    Now, all the people in the original Moyang archipelago have witnessed and experienced all this.


    Burning, killing, robbing, raping, raping, stealing


    The bottom soldiers of the demon clan basically do all kinds of evil.


    In order to avoid being disturbed by the high level of demon clan, Yin ling''er is in it.


    Yin ling''er has taken back the Senluo Yin snake in the three thousand demon king''s insight sea, and has released the control of the three thousand demon king.


    So


    In the sense of the military investigation team, the three thousand demon kings are really conscientious and have no selfish intentions.


    Even, they are brave, fighting for the soul of the wounded, accepted the demon army soul torture.


    With the help of the experts sent by the military headquarters, all the three thousand demon king''s heart would be disordered and die.


    But it is obvious that the three thousand demon kings are absolutely loyal to the blue eyed demon emperor.


    What they did was just under the guidance of Yin ling''er.


    By now, they have no memory of that part.


    Therefore, under the torture of the soul, all passed smoothly.


    After giving up control of the three thousand demon kings


    Yin ling''er turned to control the common demon soldiers.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, those sheep traitors who betrayed the Moyang clan and helped the demon clan kill the demon sheep''s compatriots were all badly punished.At last, all the people of the Moyang clan finally came to their senses.


    The demon clan wants to eat people


    No matter how impressive the surface is, the real idea in the heart is to treat them as food.


    If they do not resist, sooner or later, they will be slaughtered by the demon clan.


    Now


    The three thousand fearless fleet of the eagle Kingdom has officially separated from the eagle kingdom.


    The Dreadnought fleet is a fleet of ten battleships.


    The three thousand fearless fleet has included all 30000 battleships of the eagle kingdom.


    The blue eyed demon emperor was completely flustered. If the time could go back, he would never acquiesce in his officers and soldiers to hunt and kill Moyang people.


    By now, there is nothing he can do.


    A company issued many orders, but they could not restrain the grassroots soldiers.


    As the old saying goes, facts speak louder than words!


    I heard it, and I saw it.


    In this way, it is impossible to deceive them again.


    For a while, all the Moyang people closed their doors and refused to go out to work.


    Everyone was hiding at home, praying to God.


    Pray for the devil ancestor to have compassion on his people and rescue them from the abyss.


    And then


    At this moment! On the six magic steles


    In the name of the nether fleet.


    Call on the warriors of the Moyang clan to gather together and expel the demon clan to reproduce the glory of the Moyang clan!


    With the announcement, the commanders of the 3000 fearless fleets responded to Zhu Hengyu''s call.


    Only the Hengyu fleet is dedicated to the Moyang clan.


    Only the Hengyu fleet can save the Moyang clan.


    The Hengyu fleet, which had been disbanded, came together again.


    A hundred years later


    Three thousand Hengyu fleet, which has been expanded three times.


    Originally there were only more than 10000 battleships and hundreds of millions of navy soldiers, but now the number of warships has reached more than 30000, and the number of navy soldiers has exceeded 300 million!


    The naval strength of Hengyu Kingdom has tripled in a century!


    It''s not just


    These 30000 battleships are all newly built, the latest battleships.


    Not only is the hull of the ship suspended with alloy armor, but also the bearing parts of the warship are no longer wooden parts, all replaced with alloy parts.


    The overall performance of warships is more than three times higher than that of a hundred years ago.


    As for more than a hundred years ago


    More than 10000 battleships of Hengyu fleet have been sold and given to pirates under commander fangs.


    Today, a hundred years later


    The pirate regiment headed by Roger already has more than 10000 battleships.


    There are more than 100 million pirates under his command!


    As for the fangs and his 100 black and gold warships, they were hidden in the dark, controlling the pirates behind the scenes.


    In the face of such a change


    The demon clan is completely flustered!


    Blue eyed demon emperor''s perverse action completely angered the magic sheep clan.


    In the case of serious threat to their lives, the behavior of the Moyang people can be expected.


    Although it is said that the counsellors of the blue eyed demon emperor tried to shift the responsibility to the king of the Golden Eagle demon, in fact, this black pot can not be pushed out.


    The king of the golden carving demon didn''t care


    They can say whatever they like.


    If the demon army really thinks that the king is responsible, he will not resist and will accept all the sanctions and punishments


    As a matter of fact, the demon army really dare not do this.


    The truth of the matter is obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4407

    When the king of the golden carving demon was in power


    He is sincere and relies on the soldiers and people of the Moyang clan.


    The salary of the people of the Moyang clan has more than tripled.


    The salary of Moyang soldiers is ten times more than before!


    Under the rule of the king of the golden carving demon, the kingdom of golden carving is thriving.


    However, since the king of blue eyed demon took over the kingdom of golden eagle and renamed the kingdom of golden eagle as the kingdom of Goshawk.


    Unexpectedly, he acquiesced in his commander-in-chief, generals and soldiers to hunt and kill wantonly and prey on the people of Moyang nationality.


    In three months, they hunted and preyed on more than 30 million people of the Moyang tribe.


    In such a perverse way


    The lives of the people and soldiers of the Moyang clan have been under a fatal threat.


    If the other side doesn''t resist, isn''t it a fool?


    The cause and effect, everything, are very clear.


    It is not allowed to plant booty and throw away the pot


    If the demon army is really so partial to the blue eyed demon emperor, I''m afraid it can''t convince the public.


    A military headquarters that can''t be subdued will not last long.


    The criminal record of the military headquarters of the Moyang tribe is just around the corner


    The most important thing now is not to hold people accountable.


    Instead, we should do everything possible to clean up the mess, put things right, and re stabilize the order of the eagle kingdom.


    It''s a pity that


    How could Yin ling''er give them such a chance?


    Soon, in the name of Hengyu fleet, yinlinger declared war on the demon clan on the six magic steles.


    All demon clans must leave Beihai within three months!


    Otherwise, the army of Hengyu fleet will kill all the soldiers of demon clan, and none of them will stay!


    Receiving the threat from the Hengyu fleet, the demon clan was completely flustered.


    In the whole North Sea, the only fleet is the 30000 battle line armored ships of Hengyu fleet.


    Apart from that, no fleet exists.


    If you insist on saying something, it''s Pirates!


    After a hundred years of development


    Pirates in the North Sea have developed to a level of terror.


    There are more than 10000 pirate warships in the whole North Sea.


    In addition to the Hengyu fleet, the Hengyu pirate regiment is the largest.


    And these two legions


    However, they were all formed by the generals, generals and soldiers after the dissolution of the former Hengyu kingdom.


    In the face of this, the members of the blue eyed demon emperor within the demon army have finally found an excuse.


    If it was not for the king of the golden carving demon who did not think of danger in times of safety, he planted such disasters.


    No matter how bad the situation is, it will not be as it is today.


    Therefore, 80% of the responsibility for the current situation in the North Sea lies with the king of the golden carving demon.


    It was he who built such a powerful, almost invincible fleet.


    Now, the fleet is turning around to attack the demons.


    The king of the golden carving demon is the source of trouble.


    As soon as this statement was put forward, it was quickly accepted by most members of the military department.


    In the face of this, has been forbearance, has not expressed any opinion of the Golden Eagle demon king, finally angry!


    I did build the fleet!


    However, if we don''t treat each other sincerely, how can the Moyang clan accept the rule of the demon clan?


    Originally, in the hands of the king of the golden carving demon, everything was vigorous.


    It was the blue eyed demon emperor who went against his will to hunt and kill the people of the Moyang clan. What''s the relationship between this and the Golden Eagle demon king?


    Although the golden carving shakes a pulse, it has a certain truth.


    But you can''t do the opposite, can you?


    Under the rule of the king of the golden carving demon, the kingdom of golden carving is thriving and prosperous.


    If it was not for the blue eyed demon emperor to intervene in the middle of the way, the Golden Eagle demon king would have commanded 30000 warships to attack the demons and demons.


    It''s the blue eyed demon king who messed up everything. How can the board hit the king of the golden eagle on his ass?


    In the face of the king of golden carving demon


    The king of the blue eyed demon refused to show any weakness.


    It is true that the king of blue eyed demon was wrong, but it was planted by the king of golden carving demon.


    No matter how the king of the golden carving demon evades, he has to bear at least half of the fault.


    If it was not for the Golden Eagle demon king group to build such a powerful army, even if the blue eyed demon emperor how to reverse, would not cause such a disaster?


    In the face of such rude remarks, most people in the demon army thought it was very reasonable.


    In their opinion


    After all, Moyang clan is an outsider. The king of Golden Eagle should not trust them so much and give them so much authority.


    It is because the king''s heart of prevention is too low, so it planted the root of today''s disaster.


    Therefore, the king not only has to bear the responsibility, but also has to shoulder 80% of the responsibility!Facing this


    Under the guidance of Yin ling''er, the king of golden carving demon has finally opened its fire!


    On top of the six magic steles, the king of the golden carving demon faced the whole ruined battlefield and questioned the demon army!


    Originally, the North Sea fleet, under the command of the king of the Golden Eagle demon, made great progress all the way!


    It was the demon army that coveted the wealth of the North Sea and transferred the king of the golden carving demon away.


    Then, the newly appointed demon clan commander, because he was too radical, completely angered the Moyang clan.


    Under the counter attack of the Moyang tribe, the North Sea Fleet was completely destroyed, and all the islands above the North Sea were lost.


    Critical moment!


    The king was ordered to return to the North Sea and reorganize the North Sea fleet.


    Then, the king of the Golden Eagle commanded 3000 battleships.


    All the way to attack the city, within three years, completely destroyed the Moyang clan.


    Then, in ten years, he took back all the 7000 islands that the demon clan had fallen.


    In the next hundred years


    Even more, a fleet of 30000 battleships has been established.


    We have set up three destroyer fleets of 10000 battleships!


    Originally, at this moment


    The king of the Golden Eagle demon has already commanded three squashed fleets to attack the demons and wolves.


    However, because the three ancestors of the jindiao demon king died in the war with the Moyang clan for the benefit of the demon clan!


    Due to the lack of three ancestors, the power and status of the jindiao group in the military headquarters was greatly reduced.


    Being pushed out by the whole army


    With such military achievements as the king of the golden carving demon, he was defeated by his opponent while competing for the throne of the demon emperor.


    The king''s opponent, the king of blue eyed demon, took away the kingdom of golden carving built by the king with his power.


    Facing the decision of the demon army!


    Facing the order of the new demon emperor!


    The king chose to obey.


    He left the kingdom of golden carving alone.


    Not a single soldier was taken away.


    However, after taking over the kingdom of golden eagle, the blue eyed demon emperor went against the rule, indulged his commanders, generals and soldiers, and wantonly hunted the people of the Moyang tribe.


    In just three months, more than 30 million people of the Moyang tribe were killed!


    Up to now, all the faults are on the head of the king of the golden carving demon.


    Said he shouldn''t have built such a huge army.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t build such a huge army, how can the king of blue eyed demon go against his will, and there will be no disaster today!


    The king of the golden carving demon has some questions to ask.


    Is it true that the blue eyed demon emperor does not know that more than 80% of the three destroyed fleet are monks of the Moyang clan?


    Does the blue eyed demon emperor not know that among the slain people, there are family members and relatives of these soldiers, even their children?


    Is it true that the blue eyed demon emperor did not know that such a practice would inevitably lead to mutiny in the military camp?


    Even ordinary demon people can understand, can understand things, why the blue eyed demon emperor does not know?


    In the face of death


    The magic sheep clan finally began to resist!


    Then, the king of the golden carving demon will resist more than 80% of the responsibility?


    Just ask, does this demon clan still have royal law, still have law?


    Do you mean


    Has the demon army become the headquarters of the goshawk?


    If this is the case, then the golden carving people disdain to be associated with such a military headquarters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4408

    If the demon army is stubborn and wants to put 80% of the responsibility on the head of the golden eagle king, so blatantly favoring the eagle clan and targeting the Golden Eagle tribe.


    Then, the golden carving clan will break away from the demon clan and no longer be a member of the demon clan!


    Finally


    The king of the golden carving demon officially warned the demon army!


    Although the jindiao tribe did lose three ancestors, there were not only three ancestors in the collapse of the battlefield.


    They really fell out. The jindiao people are not afraid of anyone.


    From ancient times to archaic times.


    From the first year of the Archean era to the middle of the Archean era.


    It can be said that from the moment when heaven and earth were divided, the golden carving clan was the royal family of the demon clan.


    And the first royal family!


    For the demon clan, the jindiao clan has established outstanding combat achievements.


    Now it''s just because the jindiao clan sacrificed three ancestors for the sake of the demon clan.


    They will be subject to such suppression, and the jindiao people are not satisfied with it!


    Now


    The blue eyed demon emperor has proved with practical actions that he is not worthy of the throne of the demon emperor.


    In that case, why not take him down?


    What the blue eyed demon emperor can''t do doesn''t mean other people can''t.


    Now, all the people put the black pot on the head of the king of the golden carving demon.


    In that case!


    So, get rid of the blue eyed demon king and replace it with the gold carving demon king!


    Have a look at the Golden Eagle demon emperor, can you set things right and restore order in the North Sea!


    If not, the king has nothing to say.


    But if the gold carving demon emperor has done it, then, who dares to question the throne of the demon emperor!


    The king of the blue eyed monster broke the situation down. It was his incompetence.


    If it is necessary to punish the king of the Golden Eagle demon, it is not convincing at all.


    Just because he can''t handle it doesn''t mean that no one else can.


    Therefore, it is too early to cure the king of the golden carving demon.


    The whole demon clan was shocked when a notice was sent out from the king.


    All people can''t believe, such a thing, really happened in the demon clan.


    However, after careful inquiry, it is true.


    The three ancestors of the jindiao clan suffered both losses in the war against the king of Hengyu kingdom.


    The third is the ancestor of jindiao nationality. All of them were defeated and died. The king of Hengyu Kingdom, the king of Hengyu, was also in a deep coma.


    Since then, the golden carving clan has been suppressed again and again.


    The king of the golden carving demon built up his immortal battle merit, but in the competition for the throne, he was defeated by the blue eyed demon emperor.


    Only because the two ancestors of the blue eyed demon emperor are still alive.


    What happened afterwards can not be concealed.


    The kingdom of golden carving, established by the king of golden carving demon, was forcibly taken away by the king of blue eyed demon with his power in his hand.


    The next thing happened in the last two or three months.


    If you want to cheat, you can''t


    In the face of all this, the demon clan completely shocked!


    The prestige of the demon army suffered a great impact.


    Many commanders of the demon army found that their generals and soldiers had already looked at them with questioning eyes.


    As a military department, the most important thing is prestige!


    Once the prestige is lost, the military headquarters will be abolished.


    Even if no one dares to disobey the orders of the army.


    But in fact, there is no need to disobey.


    As long as we do things in a positive way, or if we don''t work hard, we''ll have enough to deal with things.


    Most of the soldiers disdain to work for those shameless people who are morally corrupt and follow the trend.


    Once they lose their hearts and minds.


    Then, under the separation, I am afraid all the people with lofty ideals under their command will leave in silence.


    Once you lose the support of the elite.


    If there''s only a few bucks left.


    What can they do?


    With the announcement of the king of the golden carving demon.


    Within the demon clan army headquarters, a revered great power, all successively uttered their voices!


    In this matter, who is right and who is wrong is not the top priority.


    As the king of the golden carving demon said, the fact has proved that the blue eyed demon emperor is not worthy of the throne of the demon emperor.


    Now that his investigation has been finished in advance, the investigation should have ended in advance.


    There is no doubt that the blue eyed demon emperor will not really ascend the throne of demon emperor in his life.


    In today''s situation


    The most suitable candidate for the North Sea fleet and most likely to clean up the mess is the king of the Golden Eagle demon.


    With the blue eyed demon emperor eliminated!


    Then the king of the golden carving demon who ranked second should naturally ascend the throne of the demon emperor.


    If the king of the Golden Eagle demon can successfully put an end to this disaster and integrate the North Sea Fleet again, then the so-called probation period should be directly skipped.It would be too much and too targeted for us to continue the test even after such great achievements have been made.


    So


    Now the top priority of the demon army is not to divide the pot.


    But as soon as possible will only bad blue eye demon emperor, from the North Sea transfer back.


    The king of the Golden Eagle demon will be transferred back to the North Sea and take charge of the North Sea Fleet again.


    Do everything possible to calm down and restore order in the North Sea.


    As more and more military departments are able to speak up.


    Soon, the demon army formed a consistent resolution!


    The king of the blue eyed demon was demoralized and sent back to the army.


    The king of the golden carving demon, then the fire line was promoted to the apprentice demon emperor, officially transferred back to the North Sea, took over the eagle kingdom.


    After returning to the eagle Kingdom, the first thing the demon commander did was officially announce that he would change the name of the eagle kingdom back to the kingdom of Golden Eagle!


    After the golden carving demon commander took office, the first thing he did was to issue an order that startled the whole demon clan!


    All over the North Sea!


    Over 10000 islands.


    All the soldiers, generals and even commanders under the original blue eyed demon emperor were executed and executed immediately!


    A total of more than one million demon soldiers, generals, commanders, are on the list!


    The king of the golden carving demon did not come alone this time.


    With him, he brought all the high-level elites of the golden carving clan.


    And secretly, Yin ling''er sent out 3000 purgatory guards to kill all the commander-in-chief powers.


    As for the demon marshal and the demon king, there is no need to say much about it.


    By virtue of the elite of the golden carving clan under the king of the golden carving demon, you can absolutely destroy all your opponents.


    For a moment, the whole North Sea, blowing a bloody rain.


    Goshawk clan, a million elite following the blue eyed demon emperor.


    Apart from the blue eyed demon emperor, no one can leave alive!


    Even the king of the blue eyed demon himself was taken back by the king of the demon Kingdom and killed on the spot!


    The body of the blue eyed demon emperor was taken back to the North Sea and hung on the flagpole in the center of the square, the capital of the golden carving kingdom.


    It can be said that


    Over the past six months.


    All the demon clans who have hunted and killed the people of Moyang clan have been killed completely, and none of them will stay!


    Even if the demon soldiers, generals and commanders who were transferred in the middle of the way, they were all the king of the golden carving demon


    Oh, no!


    To be exact, it''s the king of the Golden Eagle now!


    Under the pursuit of the Golden Eagle demon emperor, all the soldiers who have entered the North Sea in the past six months or so have been under the command of the blue eyed demon emperor.


    All of them will be killed, and none will be left!


    Then


    The golden carving demon emperor officially passed the six magic steles and issued the first law of the kingdom of golden carving!


    In the kingdom of golden carving, the one who hunts and kills the people of Moyang clan - die!


    As the first law, even if the king of the golden carving demon violated it, he would be punished.


    In the face of the golden carving demon emperor, he is so crazy that he can even be called a lunatic.


    Within the demon army, it is natural that the crowd is turbulent.


    But now, although the golden carving demon emperor is still a trainee demon emperor, no one can question him before he is eliminated.


    Now, the demon army has only two options.


    Either abolish him or support him.


    There is no third choice


    It''s in the midst of the clamor of the Moyang army headquarters.


    Under the instruction of Yin ling''er, the commanders of the 3000 Hengyu fleet made statements one after another.


    Since the king of the golden carving demon returned to the North Sea, and made the first law of the kingdom of golden carving.


    So, 3000 Hengyu fleet, willing to return to the kingdom of golden eagle and continue to serve the king of Golden Eagle demon!


    Facing this


    Those who were still swearing at the golden carving demon emperor for revenge and killing the blue eyed demon emperor and all his soldiers, as well as the demon people and those with insight.


    Suddenly I woke up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4409

    The golden carving demon emperor is really brilliant.


    One thousand is better than one!


    After the return of the Golden Eagle demon emperor, he did not say something high-profile, but proved his determination and confidence with practical actions.


    All the demon clans who have hunted and killed the people of the demon sheep clan, from the blue eyed demon emperor to the most common soldiers of the demon family.


    Every one counts as one!


    All of them were shaken by the Golden Eagle and killed completely!


    Most of them are arrested first, and then beheaded in public!


    Failed to capture on the scene, beheaded in public


    His body was also transported back to the kingdom of golden carving, hanging the corpse for public display!


    Do you question me?


    No problem. I''ll tell you in action.


    I will not let go of all the people who have hunted the monks of Moyang clan.


    All the hatred, I have reported for you!


    Moreover, I also made the first law of golden carving kingdom!


    Even the king of the golden carving demon needs to abide by the law - stop killing!


    In the northern sea of the demon clan, those who hunt and kill the people of the Moyang clan without any reason are unforgivable!


    Only two moves!


    The king of the golden carving demon immediately won the trust of all the people of the Moyang clan.


    The king of golden carving demon, but even the last one was killed.


    Why don''t you believe those who say the same thing and do what they say?


    From beginning to end!


    During his contact with the king, he never killed.


    To the people and monks of the Moyang clan, the king of the golden carving demon is really great.


    The king of the golden carving demon has said it many times in public.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the ancestors of the Moyang clan were actually a member of the demon clan.


    Everyone is a family. We should love each other. How can we treat each other as food?


    More than once, the king of the golden carving demon proved his love for the Moyang clan with his practical actions.


    For the Golden Eagle demon king, the Moyang clan is willing to accept and believe.


    Behind the scenes, of course, the real reason is not.


    It is the Yin ling''er who really makes it so easy for the king of the golden carving demon to calm down everything.


    All this is just the situation that the evil spirit son set up in the dark.


    How to do and say


    How to reply the 3000 Hengyu fleet and how to deal with it


    Everything is going according to the script of Yin ling''er.


    No matter what happened inside, in a word


    With the return of the emperor to the North Sea, only three months later, the disaster was completely put down.


    The 3000 Hengyu fleet returned to the Golden Eagle kingdom again.


    The situation, which had been in danger, calmed down in an instant.


    In the face of this, the demon clan army began to spread the conspiracy theory


    According to everyone''s guess, it must be that the king of the golden carving demon secretly colluded with the 3000 Hengyu fleet, and they united to perform a play


    In the face of this statement, the king of the golden carving demon is not used to anyone''s fault this time.


    The emperor left the North Sea for the first time and returned to the military headquarters. He directly issued an order to thoroughly investigate the rumors this time.


    With the help of calming down the disaster, the golden carving demon emperor has officially passed the probation period and become the real demon emperor!


    Besides the white tiger emperor, no one can restrain him.


    If an order is issued in the capacity of demon emperor, no matter whether the military department is willing or not, it can only comply with the order.


    After thorough investigation, the culprit of the rumor was directly found out.


    This kind of thing, it sounds very difficult.


    But in fact, it''s very simple.


    Find anyone who has said something like that and ask who he''s listening to.


    If you can''t explain it, it''s the culprit.


    If you can say it out, follow this clue.


    A listen to B, B listen to C


    All the way down, the culprit can not be hidden.


    As expected by the king of the golden carving demon


    It was a branch of the goshawk tribe that spread this rumor.


    This branch has always been very close to the king of the blue eyed demon. There is a close relationship between them.


    The wife of the blue eyed demon emperor is the eldest lady of this branch family!


    The Golden Eagle demon emperor directly issued an order:


    the branch of the goshawk clan, with a total of more than 2.7 million people, has been completely killed and nine tribes have been destroyed!


    The golden carving demon emperor is already a real demon emperor. It should be so if you dare to smear and slander the demon emperor.


    In the face of such a fierce king of golden carving demon, for a moment, the whole military headquarters was silent.


    In fact


    Most people have discussed this rumor in private, and even find it reasonable.After all, there must be a reason for this.


    If the emperor of the golden carving demon really pursues it, I''m afraid most of the people in the army will be implicated.


    But it''s clear that the king is not so stupid.


    Once he really hits too wide, he will become a public enemy of the army.


    Once this happens, the king of the golden carving demon will not be able to move.


    Therefore, the king of the golden carving demon only killed the first evil, and let the rest go.


    This time he came back, the emperor intended to build up his power. Now that Wei has been established, he should stop when he is good.


    Come and go in a hurry!


    After killing the first evil, the Golden Eagle demon emperor rushed back to the kingdom of Golden Eagle for the first time.


    Next


    With the help of the great power in his hands, the king of the Golden Eagle mobilized a large number of resources of the demon clan to supplement the kingdom of golden carving.


    The three thousand fearless fleets of the kingdom of golden eagles are also ready to move.


    Thirty thousand battleships formed three squadrons.


    Among them


    The first fleet was responsible for Garrisoning the waters of the kingdom of golden eagle to resist foreign invasion.


    The second fleet, on the other hand, drove into the outer waters of the demon wolf tribe, ready to invade the demon wolf tribe.


    The third fleet, then the soldiers pressed the sea area of the magic cattle, and was ready to go to war with the demons.


    In the face of the ruthless and decisive king of the golden carving demon, the big men of the demon army were completely convinced.


    It''s better not to provoke such a cruel and heartless person.


    There is no doubt that the king of the golden carving demon is definitely not easy to give. If he offends him, he''d better pray not to be caught by him. Otherwise, once he is given the chance, he will rush forward recklessly and tear his opponent to pieces.


    Like the king of the golden carving demon, if you can''t, don''t do it.


    The most frightening thing for all people is that the Golden Eagle demon emperor has become a great power. He not only ascends the throne, but also holds hundreds of millions of troops in his hands.


    It would be stupid to keep fighting him.


    Since ancient times, those who fight against the demon emperor have no good results.


    It is precisely because of this that the status of the demon emperor in the demon clan is so lofty.


    At the same time as the three destroyed fleets of the Golden Eagle Kingdom, the soldiers oppressed the demon wolf clan and the magic ox clan, the venomous fangs pirate regiment also officially launched.


    However, this time, the target of the poisonous fanged Pirate Group is no longer limited to the sea area of the Moyang tribe.


    After all


    The poisonous teeth Pirate Group is in the hands of Yin ling''er.


    The kingdom of golden carving is also in the hands of Yin ling''er.


    As long as Yin Ling Er is not mentally disordered, he will not rob himself.


    Under the plan of Yin ling''er, the Pirate Group expanded to the whole North Sea.


    All targets within the North Sea will become targets of plunder by the pirates.


    Whether it''s demon clan, demon wolf clan, magic cow clan, or other branches of demon clan.


    All targets, as long as they can be looted, are within the scope of plunder.


    In the whole Pirate Group, except for the fangs that control everything, others do not know the relationship between the Pirate Group and the kingdom of Hengyu.


    I don''t know. It''s fangs and Yin linger who are in charge of the pirates.


    Therefore, if the target is imposed, it will be bound by itself.


    This is also the reason why the king of the Golden Eagle left a broken fleet to defend.


    Once you send out all three damaged fleets, then once the pirate fleet invades, it will be a disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4410

    Under the guidance of Yin ling''er


    The whole North Sea is in complete chaos.


    The fleet of more than 30000 Golden Eagle Kingdom and more than 12000 pirate regiments, totaling nearly 50000 battleships, gathered on the sea.


    The magic wolf clan, the magic cow clan, finally got nervous.


    Originally, the other branches of the demon clan have already prepared a large army to support the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan.


    But at this time, tens of thousands of warships of Hengyu pirate regiment appeared in their sea area.


    For their weak defense of the island, carried out a crazy robbery.


    For a while, each branch of the demon clan was in a state of anxiety. How could they have the energy to support the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan?


    At the same time


    At last, the two destroyed fleets of the Golden Eagle Kingdom started to move vigorously. At the same time, they launched a fierce attack on the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan''s territorial waters.


    There is a Navy built by Zhu Hengyu for the magic cow clan, which can be fought against for the time being.


    But there is no way, the gap between each other is too big.


    A thousand warships and ten thousand warships were completely defeated by one contact.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, the magic sheep Navy on the 1000 warships was not slaughtered, but was temporarily detained.


    And all the warships they controlled were seized and joined the fleet of Golden Eagle kingdom.


    And then


    Tens of thousands of warships from the kingdom of golden carving swarmed into the sea area of the magic cow tribe, completely cutting off the traffic on the sea and gaining absolute control over the sea


    So far, all the islands of the magic cow tribe have been divided and surrounded.


    The connection between each other has been completely cut off.


    Even so, the magic cattle, not to mention the magic wolf.


    Although with the arrival of the Jiang family, the construction technology of the demon wolf clan''s warships is developing rapidly.


    But now, the warship is more advanced, but it is the Golden Eagle kingdom.


    The 18 engineers of ice demon heavy industry are under the control of Yin ling''er.


    Under the control of Yin ling''er, the warship construction technology of the Golden Eagle Kingdom has reached the limit that ice demon heavy industry can do at present


    The performance of warships is more than three times that of a hundred years ago, and it is basically close to the limit of a battleship.


    On the contrary, the battleships of the Golden Eagle kingdom are at least thirty or forty generations advanced than those built by the Jiang family!


    With just one touch, the demon wolf''s battleship was completely destroyed like a toy.


    The sea control power of the demon wolf clan was also lost in an instant.


    So far


    The next step should be landing operations.


    But the king of the golden carving demon did not give such an order.


    Under the instruction of Yin ling''er, he sent negotiation envoys to carry out negotiations from island to island.


    If you don''t want to be annihilated, you must surrender and merge into the Golden Eagle kingdom.


    The king made a promise


    In the kingdom of golden carving, all people have the same identity and status regardless of high or low.


    The king of the golden carving demon does not force them to betray the demons, or even the demons and the demons.


    Although the kingdom of golden carving is the kingdom of demon clan, even if you join the Kingdom, you can still maintain your identity.


    Golden carving Kingdom, can be compatible with demon clan and demon clan, these two big races.


    Even


    At present, there are no demon soldiers and commanders in the kingdom of golden carving.


    All of them are demons.


    Therefore, even if you join the kingdom of golden carving, it doesn''t mean that you betrayed the demons.


    The Kingdom they joined was also a kingdom dominated by demons.


    In the face of a series of conditions set out by the king of the golden carving demon


    The magic wolf clan, as well as the various islands of the magic cow clan, have agreed to come down.


    Since there is no need to betray the demons or even the demons and wolves, what about joining the Golden Eagle kingdom?


    If you leave green hills, you will not be afraid of no firewood.


    Keep it useful for the future.


    The most exciting thing is that you don''t need to betray the demon clan, the demon wolf clan, and the magic cow clan.


    Once they repent, they can rise up and rebel at any time.


    There are almost no restrictions and restrictions on them by the king of the golden carving demon.


    Time flies by. When Zhu Hengyu finally wakes up from his lethargy, time has passed for more than 130 years!


    After three decades of constant attack.


    The kingdom of golden carving has completely occupied the demons and demons.


    At least in name, the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan were incorporated into the territory of the golden carving kingdom.


    On the whole of the North Sea, the four major forces have condensed into a whole.These four forces


    The first major force is the demon clan''s North Sea fleet, as well as its control of more than 7000 islands.


    The second largest force is the Moyang tribe, and the more than 3000 islands of the Moyang tribe.


    The third major force is the magic cattle, and the more than 10000 islands to which the magic cattle belong.


    The fourth largest force is the magic wolf family, and the more than 8000 archipelago to which the demon wolf belongs.


    Together, the four major forces control the number of islands, close to 30000!


    When Zhu Hengyu got a thorough understanding of Yin ling''er and grasped all the information.


    To tell you the truth, Zhu Hengyu is a bit stunned!


    Under this sleep, I have been sleeping for another 30 years.


    In the past 30 years, Yin ling''er has miraculously accomplished the unification of the four forces!


    I have to say, it''s unbelievable.


    What shocked Zhu Hengyu most was!


    Under the plan of Yin ling''er, he obtained a large number of precious spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs


    Among them


    One third of them were obtained from the Royal treasure house of the demon clan with the help of the power of the golden emperor.


    One third of them were obtained by force from the demon wolf clan and the magic cow clan.


    One third of them were plundered from the treasure house of other branches of the demon clan.


    In order to obtain these rare treasures, miraculous medicine, Yin ling''er has exhausted all the resources in her hands.


    When Zhu Hengyu woke up


    In front of him, there were enough spiritual herbs and miraculous herbs to refine ten imperial pills.


    Once he has successfully refined ten imperial level pills, Zhu Hengyu will be able to soar from the 90th section, the first stage of the magic emperor realm, to the ninety-nine section white light holy body!


    Now, there is nothing more important to Zhu Hengyu than his own strength.


    It''s better to deal with the things outside.


    In fact


    The reason why Yin ling''er can advance so high is because Yin ling''er is an outsider.


    She is neither the demon clan nor the magic sheep clan, nor a member of the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan.


    Do things, will not be tied up, and even described with unbridled, it is not too much.


    If it was Zhu Hengyu


    Because in the Bureau, as a member of the magic sheep clan.


    When we do things, we always worry too much and we are afraid of everything.


    In this case, it''s better to give it to Yin ling''er.


    The wisest judgment can be made only by staying out of the way and taking it away.


    Taste carefully


    In fact, yinling''er is the same as Ganning.


    Only in this way can we do things well, even to the extreme!


    As the old saying goes


    Kindness does not lead the army!


    What Yin ling''er does is for the sake of the good of the Moyang clan, but he will not have any worries.


    As long as the final result is good, Yin ling''er will not care about the process.


    Even in this process, the Moyang clan will temporarily sink, even under the wheel.


    Even in this process, the Moyang people suffered heavy casualties.


    Yin ling''er will not care


    After all, this is the optimal solution, there is no better way.


    If you want to fight, there will always be damage.


    The method adopted by Yin ling''er is the least damage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4411

    For Zhu Hengyu, it is the most appropriate to leave everything to Yin ling''er and Zheng Xiaoyu.


    As for Zhu Hengyu himself, he must close up and study hard, and promote his strength to the white light holy body as soon as possible!


    And this link, in fact, is also in the calculation of Yin ling''er.


    They also plundered the demon clan, the magic sheep clan, the magic cow clan, the demon wolf clan, and plundered a large number of resources of each branch of the demon clan.


    Just barely enough to raise Zhu Hengyu''s strength to the white light holy body in a short time.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu would have believed more in the power of the collective.


    After all, no matter how strong the personal strength is, it is impossible to really use one as a thousand.


    However, after the last battle, Zhu Hengyu''s ideas were changed.


    That three gold carving demon emperor, can do with a thousand ah!


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t put everything together, he even used the broken tail of the Thunder Dragon in the black ancient clock.


    In that war, Zhu Hengyu really had no way to use the three golden carving demon emperors.


    And once the three kings were allowed to escape, the result would be too terrible.


    The real master, really can not rely on one person''s strength, a ride when a thousand!


    However, there is really no power to defeat those super powers.


    They come and go when they want to go. No one can stop them, and no one can hurt them.


    In particular, those with primary chaotic combat body are immune to law control.


    They are immune to any control effect.


    With a strong defense, no one can hurt them.


    Even if the three thousand purgatory guards rushed up together, there was no use.


    Although it is difficult for the three emperors to defeat a whole purgatory Legion under the strangulation of 3000 purgatory guards, it is still very easy to kill several, dozens, or even dozens of purgatory guards.


    Moreover, they come as soon as they want to go, and there is no enemy at all.


    How long can the purgatory guard be strong?


    Dozens of people are killed at a time, which can be as little as a month or as many as 100 days.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, I''m afraid they will die.


    Once the purgatory guards are dead, then The whole kingdom of Hengyu, isn''t it Renren fish?


    The real top master, can achieve accurate beheading.


    As long as they lock in, it''s hard to survive!


    Once the senior generals and commanders are killed.


    Then, as long as an elite group of 3000 people is sent, the city can be slaughtered, the country destroyed and invincible.


    So


    Although on the front battlefield, the role of the master is very weak, the three golden goblin emperors together can not kill many people.


    However, the strategic role of real experts is too great.


    As long as you find out all the top talents in Hengyu Kingdom, kill them!


    Then, the kingdom of Hengyu lost its high-level force and was basically destroyed.


    Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals


    Once the top generals are dead, and there are only a few pawns left, there is no doubt that they will be defeated.


    The role of a single general is negligible in the frontal battlefield.


    But if thousands of generals form an elite group, it will be totally different.


    If three thousand demon level commanders form an army, they will be able to annihilate hundreds of thousands of ordinary legions without bloodshed.


    From now on


    The power under Zhu Hengyu''s command is most in short supply, not ordinary soldiers, nor grassroots generals.


    What Zhu Hengyu lacks most is the most top-level, town level power!


    There are three people under Zhu Hengyu''s command, who have the potential and possibility to become a town level power.


    The first, of course, is Zhu Hengyu himself.


    As long as you give him a period of time, you can refine the elixir.


    By virtue of Zhu Hengyu''s superb elixir, he can be promoted to the white light holy body easily.


    Second, it is possible that in a short period of time, the second prince of the sea serpent, Haishan, will become the great general of the town


    Haishan is a martial arts maniac. He is not very interested in everything except cultivation.


    However, it is because he has no distractions and is addicted to practice, so his entry into the country is the fastest.


    From the day he followed Zhu Hengyu, Haishan did nothing else except practice.


    Haishan has already molted the dragon and snake to the eighth heaven.


    The level of battle style has reached 98!


    It''s only one step away from the ninety ninth white light holy body!


    Now, when he arrived at haijunchi, he had already led the sea dragon to the sea.


    Once the training is finished, Haishan and 3000 sea snake heroes will be promoted to poisonous dragons!But I don''t know when I will come back.


    Therefore, seamounts are not to be expected.


    The third one that may be promoted to the holy body of white light in a short time is the fangs.


    As the unique double pride of sea snake, the talent of fangs is no less than that of Haishan.


    Greedy Hydra''s blood enables him to grow rapidly in battle.


    Fangs and his eight parts are plundering everywhere.


    This robbery is not a joke. It is a real robbery.


    In the process of plunder, whenever you encounter an enemy master.


    Fangs or his eight avatars always arrive at the scene in the first place.


    At the same time of killing the opponent''s master, the energy of the other side will be devoured wantonly, and transformed into his own.


    Now, it has been more than 130 years since Zhu Hengyu fell asleep.


    The strength of fangs is also in the massive battle. It has been promoted from 90 sections 130 years ago to 96 sections now. The speed is amazing!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Whether it is seamounts or fangs, they all have their own way of cultivation.


    Their promotion does not depend on pills.


    The alchemy level of sea snake tribe is also very poor.


    Among them, Haishan''s strength enhancement relies on the skill of dragon and snake nine molting.


    The fangs enhance their strength by greedy Hydra''s blood to swallow other people''s energy and turn them into their own.


    The promotion of these two people, can only wait patiently, there is no way to rush.


    In a short time, Zhu Hengyu is the most likely to reach the white light holy body.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s urgent task is to close the door and study hard. Otherwise, once the demon clan recovers several great powers from the ruined battlefield.


    What does Zhu Hengyu take to fight against it?


    Don''t think that Zhu Hengyu is much better than a hundred years ago.


    In fact, in the past 130 years, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has stagnated.


    In the past 130 years, the tail of Thunder Dragon has been cut off, and it has been digested and absorbed almost.


    If there are a few chaos fighting body level powers, Zhu Hengyu will not be able to deal with it.


    What made Zhu Hengyu feel bottomless was that the black ancient clock had been turned into thousands of pieces and assembled into Zhu Hengyu''s Xuanzhong Dharma body!


    Because at this time to now, the tail of the Thunder Dragon is gone, and the black ancient clock is also gone.


    For today''s sake, only Zhu Hengyu''s strength as soon as possible is the best solution.


    He discussed with Yin ling''er for several days and explained a series of precautions.


    After telling Yin ling''er, some bottom line and persistence, Zhu Hengyu gives everything to Yin ling''er.


    Then alone, rushed to the heart of the sheep Island, purgatory restaurant, into the purgatory core.


    There, is the most suitable for alchemy.


    At the same time, it is also the most suitable place for practice.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu won''t be able to get out of the pass without practicing to the white light holy body.


    Even if the outside world collapsed, it had nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, he couldn''t even know.


    Within the purgatory core, all information is isolated from the outside world.


    Even the powerful power of senro can not pass through the power of senro and reach the core of purgatory!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4412

    Not to mention the outside world.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu returned to Yangxin Island, entered the purgatory restaurant, and went deep into the purgatory core.


    Within the purgatory core, it''s as hot as ever.


    Dark red purgatory fire, blazing.


    All around, all dyed a dark red color.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, the purgatory guards at the periphery of the purgatory core immediately gathered around to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    The strength of purgatory guards has reached the ninety-three sections of the demon body!


    For more than one hundred and thirty years, the purgatory guards did not actually use the Hongguang barrier breaking pill.


    With the power of purgatory within the body, they can refine their demons, break through the shackles, and become the real masters of the devil kingdom.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not the original Zhu Hengyu. After retrieving all the memories, Zhu Hengyu''s external world, although there is no change, in fact, his inner world has become Chu Xingyun.


    To be exact


    Zhu Hengyu is Chu Xingyun.


    All the time, it hasn''t changed.


    However, the memory of Chu Xingyun was temporarily sealed in the black ancient clock.


    Now that all the memories have been retrieved, the so-called Zhu Hengyu is actually just an experience in Chu Xingyun''s life.


    The present Chu Xingyun is a brand-new existence, including the past Chu Xingyun and the past Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the name


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu will still be called Zhu Hengyu.


    If the original name is restored, it will cause a lot of inconvenience.


    After all


    In the collapse of the battlefield, everyone knew that he was Zhu Hengyu, but did not know that he was Chu Xingyun!


    Once the name is changed, there are too many inconveniences to say, and there is no sense at all.


    At least for the time being, Zhu Hengyu is still Zhu Hengyu.


    As for when to restore the name of Chu Xingyun.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu has not thought about this issue.


    Met the purgatory guards, and told them to practice hard.


    Zhu Hengyu alone, into the core of purgatory!


    Although the purgatory guards now have the strength to enter the purgatory core core, no one is allowed to enter the core world without the consent of Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, the ancient runic trees of the wild magic fruit are planted there.


    Once one is accidentally destroyed, it will break the root of the demon clan.


    To be on the safe side, Zhu Hengyu closed the inner world.


    Only Zhu Hengyu has the right to go in and out.


    After saying goodbye to the purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu entered the core world of purgatory alone.


    Between the blazing red light


    After more than 100 years, Zhu Hengyu finally entered the core world of purgatory again.


    As soon as he appeared, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Originally


    There is nothing in the core world of purgatory.


    This emptiness refers to living things.


    But now, after more than 100 years, Zhu Hengyu once again entered the purgatory core core world.


    But I was surprised to find that there are creatures here, and there are many!


    Inside the purgatory core, there is a sea of lava everywhere.


    The sea of lava should have been empty.


    But now, in the sea of lava, there are red warships rising in flames!


    On the warship, there was a skeleton with the same flame!


    This What''s this?


    Where are they from?


    And why are they here?


    Between doubts


    Zhu Hengyu opened the demonization, condensed the demon fighting body, and expanded the devil wings.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength is incomparably strong.


    In the face of things he doesn''t understand, he can fly close and explore it carefully.


    Zhu Hengyu landed on the nearest red warship.


    From a close look, the warships can not be seen to be made of any material.


    It is like gold but not gold, like iron but not iron, and certainly not wood and other materials.


    The flat and smooth deck of armor and the ship''s side were covered with dense emblems.


    Zhu Hengyu looked puzzled.


    It was Zhu Hengyu before. I can''t see what these patterns are.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu at that time had not yet awakened to the way of Fu Wen!


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu has retrieved all his memories.


    On the whole, he knew and understood all the emblems on the deck and the ship''s side!Even, Zhu Hengyu was very familiar with all the patterns of runes and their serial patterns.


    It was as if he had designed the warship himself.


    But now the problem is


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s memory, he never built such a warship.


    What''s more


    There are as many as two or three thousand warships floating on the sea of lava.


    If Zhu Hengyu had ever built these warships, he could not have forgotten it?


    And!


    Although most of the patterns can be understood by Zhu Hengyu.


    However, about 30% of the talismans were strange to Zhu Hengyu, so he could only guess its function and use vaguely.


    You are welcome to say


    The person who designed this warship is much stronger than Zhu Hengyu in the way of Rune!


    Don''t underestimate the remaining 30% runes.


    The closer to the limit, the more difficult it will be to improve.


    The time and energy required to upgrade one level in the later stage is more than that in the earlier stage by 10 or even 100 levels.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s careful observation


    The size of this warship, in fact, is not very large.


    The length is only more than 30 meters, and the width is less than 10 meters.


    The whole body line is smooth, and its shape is like a shuttle.


    In terms of appearance, this is a replica of the platinum warship!


    is as like as two peas.


    Whether it is shape or size, it is basically poured out of a mold.


    The only difference was that there was no cabin in the middle of the dark red warship.


    It''s a crimson, like an altar made of rocks!


    Looking at the altar, Zhu Hengyu felt more and more familiar.


    After watching for a long time


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu remembered.


    Isn''t this altar the altar of resentment?


    Then look at the skeletons on the warship with the dark red flame rising.


    Isn''t that a curse on skeletons?


    Between the rapid operation of the brain, Zhu Hengyu soon thought of a lot of things.


    At the beginning, the people of the Moyang clan used to curse the altar and curse the 3000 big men of the former military headquarters.


    Three thousand indignation altars sank into the ground and disappeared.


    Now it seems that the three thousand altars of resentment were apparently sunk into the core of purgatory and fell into the sea of lava


    Before, only the altar of resentment was exposed on the surface.


    Under the altar of resentment, the cursed warship was buried in the soil, and no one had seen it.


    Looking at the surrounding lava sea, the cruising curse of the warship, Zhu Hengyu can not help but a burst of praise.


    Three thousand cursed warships and three thousand cursed skeletons.


    Although the size of the warship is small, its power is absolutely amazing.


    Before the change, Zhu Hengyu could not see the power of this cursed warship.


    However, now that Zhu Hengyu has acquired a complete set of Rune patterns, he can already understand most of the runes on this cursed warship and can judge its power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4413

    This ship is driven by the force of resentment.


    If a skeleton stands on the altar of resentment, the warship can be moved forward.


    At the same time, when the skeleton stands on the altar, it can increase its attack with the help of the altar.


    Can be far away, release the curse.


    The killing power of resentment is very terrible!


    In particular, with the increase of the altar of resentment, the lethality of resentment is increased by ten times!


    Once someone in the enemy dies under the curse, then the target killed by the curse will become a skeleton under the force of the curse!


    The curse of skeletons is immortal. It is eternal and immortal.


    Even if it is temporarily destroyed, it is of no use.


    Under the effect of the power of resentment, they will soon condense out again and reappear in the world!


    In short


    Cursed warships can be defeated, but not destroyed!


    Blame the skeleton can be killed, but not die!


    The most terrifying thing about the skeletons is not that they have super destructive power and lethality, but that the monks who die under the curse will become cursed skeletons!


    Although this kind of skeleton can''t exist forever, it can get up quickly even if it is killed.


    Only by killing it three times in a row can we completely and permanently kill the cursed skeleton.


    The real name of the cursed skeleton on the warship should be called curse master.


    In itself, it has no ability of close combat. It creates a large number of cursed skeletons to fight by releasing curse and resentment.


    Every time you kill an enemy, the Sorcerer''s ability to curse will increase a little.


    The cursed skeleton summoned by the sorcerer can absorb a trace of resentment power every time it is killed.


    There is no limit to the growth of sorcerer!


    Never thought


    At this moment, in the core of purgatory, you can see the grudge warship, the curse altar, and the curse mage!


    This is amazing!


    These three thousand curse and resentment warships are actually the 3000 curse and resentment altars of the Moyang clan.


    The cursed mages on the frigate are three hundred demons of the Moyang clan who have been cursed and 2700 magic commanders who have been cursed!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The three hundred demons who were killed by the curse actually had the strength of the first level of the enchanted emperor!


    The 2700 demons who were killed by the curse also had the strength of the first level of the demon kingdom.


    However, all this is not of great significance.


    No matter whether it is the magic emperor''s realm or the magic commander''s realm, once it becomes a skeleton of resentment, they will become the Magic general''s realm under the force of the curse and resentment!


    The power of blaming skeletons comes from the power of resentment.


    The power of resentment comes from the altar of resentment.


    It is not important to blame the strength of the individual skeleton.


    The power of resentment is the strongest power of the curse warship.


    However, only the friars above the demon kingdom are qualified to be converted into cursed skeletons.


    If the realm doesn''t reach the realm of demon king, it can''t be transformed into a skeleton.


    There is no doubt that


    Curse the warship, curse the mage, is absolutely one of the strongest legions under the demon king.


    Despite the fact that there are only 3000 cursed warships.


    However, these three thousand ships and mages are immortal.


    Even if it is destroyed 10000 times, it will condense in the sea of lava 10000 times.


    Of course, there are also shortcomings in blaming warships.


    If the cursed warships can''t kill the enemy for a long time and accumulate the power of resentment, then the power of resentment in the resentment altar will also slowly lose.


    Once the power of resentment is exhausted, the warship will lose its power.


    The cursed skeleton summoned by the sorcerer will disappear like dust.


    Only the sorcerer is immortal in the true sense.


    Of course


    Everything is not absolute. If we encounter the thunder, or even the world can be destroyed.


    Then, even the so-called eternal curse of the skeleton, but also to fly away.


    Looking at the curse mage who has the power of the 60 sections of resentment on the warship, Zhu Hengyu knows that the curse master is still very weak, and only through constant killing can he grow up rapidly.


    Once the curse mage grows up, it will be too terrible.


    Through the war, the individual strength of the sorcerer will be improved rapidly.


    By killing, the sorcerer can easily summon the sea of cursed skeletons.


    With hundreds of millions of cursed skeletons, it is easy to submerge all enemies.


    This is a force of terror that can destroy the whole world!Don''t give curse master a chance!


    Don''t give them a chance to grow up.


    Otherwise, three thousand sorcerers will be able to wipe out a world!


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu shook his head slowly.


    It''s really hard for sorcerer to grow up.


    I don''t know how much killing is needed to accumulate enough resentment power.


    Therefore, knowing clearly that this is a force that can destroy the whole world, Zhu Hengyu does not intend to release this destroying army.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the world will be ruined.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a vicious man.


    Even if he had this Legion in his hand, which was enough to destroy the whole world, he would rather leave it idle


    Let him wander in this sea of lava at the heart of purgatory.


    Slowly, through the absorption of purgatory in the core of the Silent Resentment, slowly enhance the strength.


    Although this way of promotion is destined to be slow, it is the most solid and stable one.


    Otherwise, once the killing is too heavy and the thunder is robbed, it will be bad.


    Sorcerer is afraid of nothing but thunder!


    Jielei is almost the only power in the world that can completely destroy the sorcerer.


    There is no perfection in this world.


    Even the cursed mage, who is known as eternal, has fatal shortcomings.


    Facing the thunder, the curse master will be as crisp as a piece of paper.


    Of course, there are 3000 thunder robbers!


    The curse master is not afraid of all thunder robbers.


    The only thing the sorcerer was afraid of was the thunder that had a great impact on the spirit of the three thousand thunder robbers.


    The same rob thunder will only cause damage when it hits other creatures.


    But if the spirit rob thunder falls on the sorcerer, it will cause ten times the damage!


    Ten times the damage. What does that mean?


    Even in the early stage of the magic emperor''s realm, the damage between the chaos fighting body and the devil emperor''s realm has not reached ten times.


    Therefore, for the cursed mage, the thunder that attacks the spirit of the seven spirits is their nemesis, and it is the kind of death and death of Ke.


    Besides, the curse mage is almost perfect.


    Soul rob thunder!


    That''s right. This is the thunder that Zhu Hengyu robbed from the dragon with the help of the black dragon!


    In other words


    In this world, only Zhu Hengyu can destroy the curse master.


    If there is no soul to rob thunder, even if it is the power to destroy the whole world, it can not completely destroy the curse mage.


    Even if their bodies are crushed into powder, as long as the power of resentment is still there, they will always condense again and reappear with the world!


    However, generally speaking, the power to destroy the world usually includes the impact and annihilation of the spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4414

    A long sigh


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and walked toward the altar of resentment on the warship.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can be sure that he did not build the curse warship, he did not know why he was very familiar with everything here.


    You can guess everything just by guessing.


    If he had built this cursed warship, how would he have designed it?


    There is no need to doubt, in accordance with his ideas to find the answer.


    All the way to the altar of resentment, Zhu Hengyu released his mind and entered the altar.


    Along the lines and lines of the talisman, Zhu Hengyu soon became familiar with the way and found the core of the altar.


    As expected by Zhu Hengyu


    The core of the altar of resentment is indeed a holy crystal of soul!


    However, and black sister forehead, that one horn is different.


    The single horn on Heimei''s forehead is condensed from a whole soul crystal. Under Zhu Hengyu''s refining, it has become the soul tower.


    The soul crystal at the core of the altar of resentment is not as big as Hei Mei, but it is one tenth as big as Hei Mei.


    Looking at the Soul Crystal inlaid in the core of the altar of resentment, and the space symbol on its surface, Zhu Hengyu was amazed.


    No wonder, the curse altar and the curse mage can''t be eliminated in any case.


    It turns out that this cursed warship is centered on the holy crystal of the soul.


    The holy crystal of the soul is the material that can''t be destroyed by the power of annihilation.


    Combined with the space symbol pattern carved in the soul holy crystal, it''s absolutely perfect!


    Close his eyes gently, Zhu Hengyu quickly calculated.


    Obviously, the real curse warship is not the existence of gold or iron outside.


    The real cursed warship is actually the holy crystal of the soul!


    This soul crystal is only one percent of the size of black sister''s.


    But don''t forget


    Black sister''s soul crystal can open up a nine story soul tower.


    Each floor is a huge space with a diameter of 100 meters.


    From this we can see that


    Although the volume has been reduced to only one percent, a huge space can still be opened up in the soul tower.


    In terms of volume, it''s about the same size as the curse warship.


    In this holy crystal of soul, not only can you store infinite power of curse and resentment.


    The most important thing is, it can hold the whole cursed warship!


    Even if the cursed warship is destroyed, its main body will be collected by the soul crystal and put into the space opened up inside the soul crystal.


    Then, the space Rune on the holy crystal of the soul is triggered to instantly cross the dimensional space and return to the purgatory core.


    This is the fundamental reason why the cursed warships are immortal, can be defeated, but can not be destroyed.


    As for the construction materials of the cursed warship, Zhu Hengyu has no idea.


    All in all, this is a kind of material with memory, self healing and super fast healing speed.


    Even if the cursed warship is destroyed into slag, it can heal itself quickly with memory in a short time.


    This kind of material, very strange


    It depends on the power of resentment and cohesion.


    Even if it is broken up, as long as the power of resentment is not exhausted, it can quickly condense again.


    With the holy crystal of the soul as the core, combined with the power of resentment, as well as the resentment dust, it refined the curse and resentment warship.


    There is no doubt that


    The holy crystal of the soul, the curse of sand and dust, combined with the power of resentment, is definitely a masterpiece of genius.


    Moreover, the more fighting, the stronger.


    However, for the time being, these cursed warships, as well as the cursed mages on the warships, are still too weak in strength and power.


    If you throw it out like this, it''s easy to be destroyed.


    The strength, hardness and destructive power of the cursed warship are determined by the power of the curse.


    The greater and purer the force of resentment, the stronger its cohesion, and the higher the strength, hardness and destructive power of warships.


    For the time being, these cursed warships and cursed mages are only equivalent to 60 magic generals!


    If you go to the battlefield, it''s just the strength of elite soldiers.


    For the time being, it can''t be sent to the battlefield.


    Now


    Curse the warship, cruising in the sea of lava.


    The sea of lava is the core world of purgatory.


    The power of curse and resentment belongs to Yin evil spirit, and its quality is very heavy.


    The power of the earth''s curse and resentment will sink all the way down the earth''s crevice until it sinks into the core of purgatory.


    The power of extreme Yin''s resentment is the flame, but within the purgatory core, it is one of the strongest flames in the world.For the dead, purgatory is always the most terrifying.


    Because the power of resentment is too heavy, it can only sink into the heart of the earth.


    Because the power of resentment is too heavy, once you enter purgatory, you will never get out.


    Only in purgatory lava, day and night by the fire of purgatory, pain without interruption.


    Therefore, the core of purgatory, also known as Inferno!


    But fortunately, ordinary people, the soul after death, will not go to hell.


    Let alone ordinary people, even ordinary villains have no qualification to go to hell.


    Only those who have done all the bad things, bear endless evil, and gather the power of resentment on their souls, will their souls sink into the heart of the earth and be burned by the flame of endless purgatory for ever.


    A person who has done a bad thing will not have the power of resentment.


    However, if he did something bad, he was known and even cursed!


    That''s totally different.


    The power of resentment is based on the force of cause and effect.


    The so-called cause and effect refers to what is done and the result of things.


    Now that you have done something, there must be results.


    Planted a seed, although may not be able to grow fruit, but even if the seed rotten, so a rotten seed, is also a fruit!


    Even if the seed decays and turns into soil, then this little bit of soil is also a fruit.


    There is a cause, there is a result


    Those who inspire a lot of resentment and are cursed for a long time, their souls inevitably get involved in the power of resentment.


    If you are exposed to the power of resentment, your soul will be infected by it.


    Once this man is dead, his spirit will sink into the deep underground and even the Inferno in the heart of the earth!


    Of course, all this has a premise!


    That''s the man who has to be really vicious.


    If it is wronged, his soul can not repose the power of resentment.


    When


    When the people of the Moyang people use the curse altar to curse the big men of the Moyang clan, those innocent people are not affected at all.


    Lu Zimei, for example, has lived well from beginning to end without any discomfort.


    The book goes back to the truth


    From the ancient times to the present, the core of purgatory, that is, infernal purgatory, has existed for many years.


    Although only those who are wicked and have a long history of history are qualified to enter this inferno, it has to be said that the power of resentment gathered in the bodies of these evil spirits is too strong and pure.


    Even after a hundred million years, it is still so rich and vigorous.


    At this moment


    Three thousand cursed warships and three thousand cursed mages are cruising in the sea of lava.


    Constantly hunting for evil spirits rising from the sea of lava.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Once contaminated by the curse and resentment, it will never be free, washed.


    The assimilation of the power of resentment will make the evil spirits assimilate into resentment. Between them, you and I will not be separated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4415

    Every sorcerer is not a soul, but a collection of innumerable curses!


    Every time I devour a evil spirit, there is a fire of resentment in the head of the sorcerer.


    This fire of resentment can be seen in the eyes of the sorcerer.


    It''s green. It looks very gloomy.


    The more evil spirits devour, the higher the purity of resentment, the more vigorous the fire of resentment.


    What''s more, the target of the Sorcerer''s killing can be turned into a skeleton.


    In fact, it is the result of those curses and evil spirits in the purgatory core.


    The soul of the sorcerer is composed of tens of millions of evil spirits. Therefore, the mind of the master is chaotic.


    There is no basic consciousness except instinctive killing.


    But don''t think it''s easy to handle just because it''s just instinct.


    On the contrary


    The combination of tens of millions of curses and evil spirits can make the most wise decisions based on instinct alone.


    Never and ever, don''t look down upon those who are wicked and wicked.


    We can''t underestimate the existence of those who have been infamous for a long time.


    It is much more difficult to remain infamous than ever.


    Looking at the 3000 curse warships, they constantly capture the evil spirits rising from the sea of lava.


    Zhu Hengyu knows


    Although the speed of promotion is very slow, the foundation of this kind of sorcerer is the most solid.


    If it is a group of evil spirits who are rich in wine and rice, they can be integrated into a whole.


    I''m afraid that the condensation is still a bag of wine.


    A group of big traitors and evil people, condensed into a whole word.


    If you think about it, you will feel terrible.


    There''s no need for rational analysis


    By instinct alone, they can fight anyone.


    Although the speed of promotion is incomparably slow, which is faster than that of crazy killing on the battlefield, the curse mage refined in this way will be the most terrifying existence in the world.


    One day, when three thousand sorcerers summon thousands of ferocious and evil spirits on the battlefield, how terrible will it be?


    Let alone construction and development!


    Just talking about destruction and fighting


    They are far better than most legions.


    Combined with their immortality, they can accumulate experience infinitely.


    Such an army, once it is allowed to grow up, is absolutely enough to destroy the earth and heaven.


    For such a terrible existence, Zhu Hengyu certainly did not dare to be careless.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must hold on to the three thousand cursed warships.


    When Zhu Hengyu''s divinity entered the core of the resentment altar, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled, puzzled and even frightened


    Look at the light shining on the altar of resentment and the core array in the soul crystal.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    To be sure, he couldn''t believe his own perception.


    In this world, how can such a thing happen!


    This is ridiculous


    Zhu Hengyu only felt his scalp numb!


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu was still wondering why these cursed mages did not attack him.


    Let him fall on the frigate of resentment, let him wander around, but turn a blind eye.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu finally understood that


    The shining light at the core of the curse altar is clearly the light of Zhu Hengyu''s soul!


    In other words


    The altar of resentment has been refined by him.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise, when did he refine the altar of resentment!


    There is no such thing!


    Can we say that he still has some memories that have not been recovered?


    Or is a part of his memory lost?


    In a daze, Zhu Hengyu released his divine consciousness and entered the core of the array.


    Boom


    At the next moment, Zhu Hengyu''s mind roared and his eyes were black.


    In a series of low laughter, a tall and straight figure gradually appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking carefully, Zhu Hengyu found that the figure was so familiar.


    To be exact, this is Xuanzhong Dharma body!


    The so-called Xuanzhong Dharma body is exactly the perfect combat body of Chu Xingyun, and the supreme Dharma body formed after thoroughly refining the black ancient bell.


    This has just happened.


    Chu Xingyun also just refined the black ancient bell, and initially formed the ancient bell Dharma body, which is the Xuanzhong Dharma body.


    But looking at the ancient bell and Dharma body in front of me, it is obviously not so.The body of this ancient bell is shining with black light.


    Obviously, the other party has thoroughly refined this ancient bell Dharma body.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished appearance


    "Don''t be surprised, I am the future you, you are the past me..."


    This cursed warship was made by Zhu Hengyu in the future.


    Listening to the words of the ancient bell Dharma body opposite, Zhu Hengyu was more and more at a loss!


    What''s going on


    How can the magic weapons refined in the future appear now?


    If


    Chu Xingyun in front of him is the past Chu Xingyun. Zhu Hengyu can understand it.


    But he said that he was the future of Chu Xingyun, which is completely incomprehensible.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s more and more confused


    The body of the ancient bell shook his head and said, "in fact, there is nothing difficult to understand."


    The real battlefield of collapse is very mysterious and dangerous.


    In that war of annihilation, the whole barren continent was shattered.


    Therefore, not only space is broken, but even time is broken.


    The whole battlefield was shattered into 3000 pieces.


    Among the 3000 pieces, the law is broken, and the defect is


    In many pieces of broken battlefield, even the law of time is missing.


    Through some broken fragments, we can even reverse time and space and return to the ancient times.


    Standing in Zhu Hengyu''s time and space node.


    If he returns to the ancient times in the future, he can leave some treasures for Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this explanation, for ordinary people, it is really difficult to understand.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has recovered all his memories, and his intelligence has recovered from Zhu Hengyu''s intelligence to that of a perfect combat body.


    Its high intelligence quotient, can be called arrogant group Lun, unparalleled in the world!


    To put it simply, straight


    It is Zhu Hengyu of tomorrow who goes back to yesterday through time and space, leaving a baby for today''s Zhu Hengyu.


    This is how the cursed warship was born.


    He nodded clearly, and Zhu Hengyu said, "what''s wrong with the warship? What''s the material of the main body of the warship?"


    "The main body of the cursed warship is made of the sand of eternity." The body of the ancient bell was solemn.


    This eternal sand is a special dust formed after the collapse of the land.


    This kind of dust is the crystal of hexahedron.


    Its firmness, even compared with the Spirit Crystal, is no less.


    Even the extermination force can''t damage it.


    Moreover, this eternal sand has peculiar characteristics.


    That is, it can store the power of resentment!


    Each cursed warship is made up of 18000 pieces of eternal sand, which can store unlimited power of resentment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4416

    The more curse power stored in the eternal sand, the more attractive it is to each other, and the stronger the curse warship is.


    If 18000 grains of eternal sand are filled with the power of resentment, they will be as strong and hard as the crystal of the soul.


    Even the extermination force can''t damage it.


    However, there are too many curses in the eternal sand.


    It is almost impossible to store up a hundred thousand pieces of eternal sand with the power of resentment.


    Listening to the words of the ancient bell Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu nodded in silence.


    However, it is obvious that the appearance of the ancient bell Dharma body is not only to relieve his doubts.


    "I have received the last few admonitions you left me, and I have done what you asked me to do."


    "I don''t know. Do you have anything to ask this time?" Zhu Hengyu said.


    The body of the ancient bell nodded his head deeply and said, "the reason why I left a divinity this time is to tell you that you should not have the benevolence of a woman!"


    If we say that the purgatory guards, as well as the poisonous dragon army, are Zhu Hengyu''s trump card, the bottom card.


    Then, this cursed warship is Zhu Hengyu''s main force in the world!


    Trumps and cards are important, but they belong to cavalry.


    Even if the individual strength is strong, but the number is too small.


    Trumps and cards, are in the critical moment, in the local area, to turn the tide.


    I''ve never heard of anyone playing the world with trumps and cards.


    The main force of Zhu Hengyu is the cursed warship and the resentment army.


    The trump card is used to attack, and the base card is used to protect the life.


    The main force is the cornerstone of Zhu Hengyu!


    If there is no foundation stone, and if there is a trump card and a bottom card, it is only a strong and powerful party at most.


    With eight thousand elite soldiers under his command, he can really dominate one side.


    However, it is not enough to unify the whole country.


    And the blame warship is different


    Although there are only 3000 cursed warships, each one can refine up to 18000 curse fighters.


    Three thousand cursed warships, up to 300 million curse and resentment army!


    They don''t eat or drink, they don''t need salaries, they don''t need any logistical support.


    Through constant fighting and killing, it can grow rapidly and exist forever.


    The strength of the warlord is determined by the target''s strength at the time of death and the rank of the sorcerer.


    The stronger the target''s strength is, the stronger the resentment general''s strength will be, but it will not exceed the curse mage.


    However, generally speaking, the curse mage has no ability to kill targets higher than himself.


    And the cursed warlord must be the target killed by the curse mage himself, so that he can be transformed into one.


    He nodded his head seriously. Zhu Hengyu knew that the ancient bell was right.


    Elite, no matter how sophisticated, is not the cornerstone after all.


    Those three thousand purgatory guards, they are good enough!


    However, once the demon clan recalled several great powers from the ruined battlefield, they could be suppressed immediately.


    As the old saying goes, soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. That''s the truth.


    If you want to use generals, you can only be surprised.


    Once the other party is aware and prepared, it can not be easy to use.


    How can Zhu Hengyu''s accumulation of information over hundreds of years be more profound than that of the demon clan?


    Zhu Hengyu can bring out three thousand purgatory guards.


    The demon clan can bring out three thousand Golden Eagle guards.


    The strength of each other has never been higher or lower.


    Therefore, whether it is forbidden to guard or close guard


    They are only trumps and cards, not enough to fight the world.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s deep impression, Gu Zhong''s Dharma body continued: "if you don''t expect it, your next plan is to integrate the magic sheep, the magic wolf and the magic cattle with the help of the golden carving Kingdom, right?"


    Facing the ancient bell Dharma body, that is, the future self.


    Zhu Hengyu did not need to hide, nor did he need to hide himself.


    "Yes, I do think so."


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not directly involved in specific things, the golden carving kingdom is actually Zhu Hengyu''s kingdom.


    The golden carving demon emperor is just Zhu Hengyu''s puppet.


    the whole kingdom of gold carving has the final say, but it is actually a spirit.


    Yin ling''er, in the final analysis, is just Zhu Hengyu''s puppet.


    Although Zhu Hengyu will not interfere in specific things, Zhu Hengyu made and described the strategic objectives and grand blueprint of the golden carving kingdom.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, he admitted


    The ancient bell Dharma body continued: "according to your idea, it should be to integrate the power of the three clans, resist the demon clan together, and even return to the land. Is that right?"Faced with the conjecture of the Ancient Bell''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu nodded again and did not conceal it.


    Sighing and shaking his head, the body of the ancient bell shook his head: "no You are quite wrong to do so. "


    Big mistake?


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned when he heard the Ancient Bell''s Dharma body.


    He couldn''t think of anything wrong with his own practice.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished expression, Gu Zhong''s Dharma body resolutely asked, "who do you think is your biggest enemy?"


    Looking at the body of the ancient bell, Zhu Hengyu said: "the biggest enemy? Isn''t it the demon clan? Can it be someone else? "


    "No Your real enemy is not the demon clan. "


    The Ancient Bell''s Dharma body was extremely deep:


    "can you say that you have completely forgotten the game between emperor and heaven?"


    Boom!


    Hearing the words of the ancient bell Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu only felt a roar in his mind!


    Emperor Tianyi!


    Yeah


    Because he had just acquired all his memories, Zhu Hengyu had even forgotten his purpose of destroying the battlefield.


    Destroy the demon clan?


    But what is the relationship between the demon clan and Zhu Hengyu?


    Zhu Hengyu, also known as Chu Xingyun, came here to destroy the battlefield for three purposes.


    The first purpose is to rapidly improve our own strength and prepare for the war of collapse at the request of mother earth.


    The second purpose is to kill emperor Tianyi and protect liushuixiang from being killed by Emperor Tianyi.


    The third purpose is to create a first world for the human race, so that the human race can stand in the forest of nations.


    Since the target is these, how can he only care about entanglement with demon clan?


    Whether the demon clan flourished or declined, it had no direct relationship with his goal!


    Looking at the shocked Zhu Hengyu, the ancient bell Dharma body tells the story softly


    If everything continues to develop, with the curse of the warship, the sorcerer, and the warlord


    In addition, the powerful navy of the Golden Eagle kingdom can do great harm to the demon clan.


    However, once the demon clan is completely driven out of the North Sea, and even on the land, has been threatened, then the demon clan will temporarily stop fighting with the Feng clan.


    They stopped their hostility and joined hands to suppress Zhu Hengyu''s power.


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s strong rise, he can''t hide from emperor Tianyi.


    Once emperor Tianyi confirms that Zhu Hengyu, or Chu Xingyun, is still alive!


    As a result, I don''t want to know


    The demon clan and the Feng clan will inevitably form a coalition army and come to Beihai together to fight against Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, what did Zhu Hengyu take to fight against each other?


    The most important thing is that once the demon clan and the Feng clan form an alliance, the dragon clan in the East China Sea will certainly join in.


    Once again, the consensus of demons is absolutely not allowed to collapse.


    Otherwise, all races can only be enslaved by demons.


    Once so, Zhu Hengyu''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4417

    Listening to the words of the ancient bell Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu could not help but burst into a cold sweat.


    Indeed


    Just relying on a demon clan, he recalled a few great powers from the collapsed battlefield, and he almost let Zhu Hengyu perish!


    What''s more, the dragon, the Phoenix, the demon, and the three families join hands.


    Once Zhu Hengyu showed his sharpness and threatened the safety of the demon clan, the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and demon must unite to suppress it.


    Demons want to rise, that is absolutely impossible, is absolutely not allowed and accepted


    Looking at the sweating Zhu Hengyu, the body of the ancient bell nodded with a smile.


    To be honest, although they are one, they are in different time and space


    However, even if you want to convince yourself, it is not easy.


    There is also a rebellious mentality.


    Wipe the sweat on my forehead


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head modestly, looked at the ancient bell and said, "what do you think we should do?"


    We?


    The body of the ancient bell nodded.


    Our two words are really good. There is no more accurate and suitable word.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his voice, and the body of the ancient bell whispered


    Today, although it seems that the magic sheep, the magic cattle, the magic wolves, and the islands of the demon tribe sea area have been occupied by the Golden Eagle kingdom.


    As the new demon emperor, the territory under the golden carving demon emperor belongs to the demon family.


    From this point of view, the survival space of the demon clan has been compressed to the extreme. On the contrary, the demon clan is powerful!


    In this case, the Feng clan will never form an alliance with the demon clan.


    On the contrary


    The more powerful the demon clan is, the more alert the Phoenix clan is.


    Once the demon clan completely annexed the demon clan, it can turn around and concentrate on attacking the Feng clan.


    The army headquarters of the Feng clan, even if the brain is broken, will not form a coalition with the demon clan.


    For Zhu Hengyu, he is in a very good position at this time point.


    On the surface, there is nothing wrong with Zhu Hengyu.


    In the eyes of outsiders


    Zhu Hengyu was in a deep coma because he fought with the three golden carving demon emperors. He didn''t know that it would take thousands, tens of thousands of years to wake up.


    Above the North Sea, the Golden Eagle kingdom is the biggest force.


    All this has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment, the vigilance of the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and demon has dropped to the lowest point in history.


    Zhu Hengyu can continue to hide in the dark, things should be done, but he has to do in the name of demon clan in the name of demon clan.


    Secretly


    Zhu Hengyu can release the curse and resentment warship, and quickly improve the strength of the cursed warship.


    Of course, there is no need for Beihai


    On the North Sea, the kingdom of golden carving is the kingdom of Hengyu. Zhu Hengyu can''t kill his own soldiers to enhance the strength of the cursed warship. It''s stupid.


    As for the demons on the North Sea, they are actually Zhu Hengyu''s people.


    After recovering all his memories, Zhu Hengyu already knew the cause and effect.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu was puzzled.


    I understand why I''m so incompatible.


    I don''t understand why the magic affinity can be improved even if you are loyal to him and follow him.


    But now, after acquiring the memory of the past, Zhu Hengyu has understood.


    Established by the ancient Chu Dynasty, it is a wild hand.


    People often say that the devil ancestor is Chu Xingyun, or Zhu Hengyu!


    To destroy the evil Qi scattered on the battlefield is to destroy Zhu Hengyu''s evil Qi in World War I!


    Their own evil spirit, their own affinity is naturally full, there will be no conflict and estrangement.


    To be close to Zhu Hengyu is to be close to Mazu.


    To be trusted by Zhu Hengyu is to be trusted by Mazu.


    The magic affinity of people who are trusted by Mazu will naturally increase.


    As a demon ancestor, Zhu Hengyu could not hide his mind and be crazy. He had to kill his own people to enhance the strength of the curse and resentment warship.


    With the establishment of the kingdom of golden carving, the whole Beihai has been completely in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Above the North Sea, you can''t send out a curse warship.


    All the people here are the people of Zhu Hengyu. He can''t kill


    East China Sea, West Sea, South China Sea, North Sea!


    In addition to the North Sea, there are three major sea areas.


    They are the East China Sea, the West Sea, and the South China Sea!


    There are three thousand of them.


    An average of one point, each area of the sea launched a thousand cursed warships, is not perfect?


    Of course, the current cursed warships are too weak. If they are released like this, they will be easily destroyed.But fortunately, isn''t there still 3000 purgatory guards?


    Three thousand purgatory guards are in charge of guarding, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, each of them on a frigate.


    If all this fails, it is also the fate.


    It''s not like to say that each of the three thousand frightful warships has encountered the existence that can defeat the purgatory guards, right?


    It''s not logical at all


    On the crumbling battlefield


    In fact, there are three camps.


    The three camps are the demons, the stars and the immortals, and the dragon and Phoenix demons.


    Among them, the star immortal gate is the most powerful force, no one dares to provoke.


    The three groups of dragon, Phoenix and demons are located in the East, the West and the south respectively. The relationship between them is that they compete with each other and cooperate with each other to fight against the enemy.


    The relationship between the demons and the celestial gate is more subtle.


    On the one hand, the relationship between the celestial gate and the demons is hostile.


    However, at the same time of hostility, the star immortal gate sheltered the demons and did not allow the dragon and Phoenix demons to completely destroy the demons.


    There''s no need to worry about Zhu Hengyu.


    If the star immortal gate wants to destroy the demons, the demons will be extinct.


    Although the star immortal gate is hostile to the demons, Zhu Hengyu can''t target the gate.


    Otherwise, whether it is the collapse of the star gate, or completely angered the star gate, that is the most fatal blow to the demon clan.


    However, the three clans of dragon, Phoenix and demon are totally different


    If it was not for the gate of stars and immortals, they would have destroyed the demons.


    Therefore, the dragon and Phoenix demons are the enemies of life and death.


    Since they are hostile to each other, there is nothing to say.


    Under the command of three thousand purgatory guards, we can carry out merciless strangulation against the army of the three clans.


    There is no mercy in this. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you.


    Don''t be stupid, believe that there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests!


    The enemy is the enemy, and he will never become a friend.


    For the sake of interests, it is possible for the enemy to cooperate.


    But even in the state of cooperation, the nature of the enemy and the enemy has never changed.


    Because of the temporary cooperation, we regard each other as friends, which is definitely the most stupid thing in the world. There is no one of them.


    The story of the farmer and the snake is the eternal truth.


    Therefore, if the demons want to rise, they must take two steps.


    The first step is to be strong.


    The second step is to weaken the enemy.


    Only when the two sides go hand in hand can we really rise.


    Otherwise, if you progress and others progress, you will never really rise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4418

    The suggestions given in this


    ancient bell Dharma body are as follows:


    enlarge the three thousand cursed warships into the East China Sea, the West Sea and the South China Sea.


    Under the command of the three thousand purgatory guards, he strengthened himself and at the same time weakened the strength and power of the dragon and Phoenix demons.


    One day


    The rise of the frigate is the time of decline of the dragon and Phoenix demons.


    Because of the decline of the three clans, the rise of warships is cursed.


    Because of the rise of the warships, the three clans will inevitably decline.


    It''s a causal relationship


    After all, the reason why the warships are powerful is to hunt and kill a large number of soldiers of the three clans.


    Listening to the statement of the ancient bell Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu gradually brightened his eyes.


    The demons were originally created by Zhu Hengyu


    Now he has been bullied to this extent. Of course, he can''t bear and accept it.


    But


    After looking at the ancient bell Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu hesitated: "the North Sea, the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and the West Sea, is too far away. How can we send this cursed warship?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s worry, Gu Zhong''s Dharma body smiles indifferently.


    In fact, the core of purgatory lies within the heart of the earth.


    From here, no matter which point you go to the crumbling battlefield, the distance is the same.


    Although the collapse battlefield is not a regular sphere, the distance from the earth''s center to the surface is still nearly constant.


    Whether to the East China Sea, the South China Sea, or the North Sea, the West Sea, the distance is exactly the same.


    As for the transmission channel, it is actually on the ancient tree of runes.


    The ancient tree of runes is the tree with ancient and Wild Magic fruits.


    Through the ancient tree of rune, you can open the passage to the four seas at any time.


    For the three thousand purgatory guards and the three thousand cursed warships, the distance is the same no matter where they go.


    In the past, because Zhu Hengyu''s strength was too weak, and the way of Fuwen was not inherited, he could not control the ancient trees of runes at all.


    But now it''s different


    Zhu Hengyu has already possessed 90 sections of the magic body, and has completely recovered all his memories, including the complete way of Rune.


    Through the ancient tree of runes, Zhu Hengyu can easily send 3000 cursed warships to any sea area.


    It is worth mentioning that


    At the same time, the three thousand purgatory guards will gradually learn and improve to become the general who can take charge of their own affairs!


    This is very important to Zhu Hengyu.


    Between statements


    The shadow of the Dharma body of the ancient bell began to flicker.


    Obviously, this virtual shadow is not the real body of ancient bell Dharma.


    It''s just a divinity left by Zhu Hengyu in the future.


    Once triggered, it will disappear soon after the official appearance.


    The shadow of the ancient bell Dharma body also felt that it was about to dissipate.


    "Well, I don''t have much time. Finally You must pay attention


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is very important!


    Don''t feel that Zhu Hengyu''s physical body is dispensable because of the ancient bell Dharma body.


    Whether it is the power of Senluo, the power of robbing thunder, or the power of purgatory, they are all based on Zhu Hengyu''s physical body.


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s physical body collapsed, these three sources of strength also dissipated.


    Although the ancient bell Dharma body is invincible, Zhu Hengyu''s present physical body is equally important, and is not dispensable.


    Don''t be infatuated with the power of the ancient bell Dharma body and neglect the cultivation of the magic body.


    Even from a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu''s physical body is the essence of everything!


    Ancient bell Dharma body is more the ultimate card to protect life.


    Only Zhu Hengyu''s body is the real demon king!


    As for the ancient bell Dharma body, which integrates the perfect combat style, it is not a member of the demon clan.


    The ancient bell Dharma body is detached from the demon clan and does not belong to a member of the demon clan.


    Wang Yu, the great demon king, is the God of the demon clan!


    Between quick statements


    After a few violent waves, the shadow of the ancient bell Dharma body dissipated completely.


    With the disappearance of the shadow of the body of the ancient bell Dharma, all the energy has turned into a mysterious rune, printed on Zhu Hengyu''s impression hall, and integrated into Zhu Hengyu''s divinity


    This is


    Feeling in the mind, the rise of a clear understanding.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly widened his eyes


    In this way, his future self passed on to Zhu Hengyu what he had not yet mastered.


    This! Is this cheating


    Originally, if Zhu Hengyu was allowed to study it himself, it would take at least hundreds of millions of years before he could understand the way of Fu Wen to a higher level.But now, the future of their own, with the spirit of preaching.


    Because of each other''s mind, the same origin.


    The whole process of integration is almost natural without any hindrance.


    Although, what the other side passed on was just a rune, but don''t forget that there are 3000 warships to blame.


    If every cursed warship can pass a rune to Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s 3000 runes!


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu broke away from the core array of resentment altar for the first time.


    Anyway, this cursed warship was built by Zhu Hengyu in the future.


    Where it was built, it was refined.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has no need to refine.


    It has been refined. How can it be refined?


    Over the next three hours


    Zhu Hengyu constantly shuttles between the various cursed warships.


    Sure enough, just as Zhu Hengyu judged, there is a rune seal in the core array of each cursed warship.


    After learning from the three thousand patterns of talismans, Zhu Hengyu''s way of runes has made great progress on the original basis!


    Although we still haven''t reached the height of the sermon, we are very close to that height.


    There is no doubt that


    Through this way of cheating, Zhu Hengyu mastered the ultimate way of Rune pattern hundreds of millions of years in advance.


    It''s normal time and space


    If there is a law of heaven, such cheating will undoubtedly be stopped.


    However, this is a ruined battlefield, there is no so-called heaven.


    Zhu Hengyu can cheat recklessly. There is no so-called supervisor and watchman at all.


    After collecting 3000 amulet patterns all the way, Zhu Hengyu finally stopped contentedly.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the ancient tree of runes.


    Sure enough


    After absorbing three thousand Rune inscriptions and looking at the ancient tree of runes, everything is in control.


    Although this ancient tree of runes was not made by Zhu Hengyu himself, there is no doubt that


    This ancient tree of runes was refined by himself in the future by using the way of runes mastered by Zhu Hengyu.


    People are that person, and the way of Fu Wen is the same, even the idea and idea are the same.


    With only a little contact, Zhu Hengyu had a thorough understanding of the design principles and specific functions of the ancient tree.


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu summoned three thousand purgatory guards.


    Now that we have a thorough grasp of the ancient Rune tree, the purgatory kernel can also be opened up.


    As long as you master the ancient tree of rune, you will have mastered the whole abyss purgatory.


    No one can defeat Zhu Hengyu here.


    At the call of Zhu Hengyu, 3000 purgatory guards entered the purgatory core world that they had been curious about for a long time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4419

    Hiss


    A small sound, under the cover of the waves, continued to hum.


    The silent sea, the white fog all over the sky, shrouded between heaven and earth


    Shrouded in white fog, a warship with a length of 33 meters, smooth and symmetrical lines, is sailing silently.


    The warship was dark red, like a piece of red iron.


    When the sea water contacts with the warship, it is instantly vaporized and ejected into the surrounding area with a blazing white fog.


    This warship is nothing else. It''s the cursed warship.


    This sea area is also the west sea of demon clan!


    The reason for this dense white fog is very simple.


    This cursed warship is from the core of purgatory, the sea of lava.


    Inside the warship, there is a terrible heat.


    This heat is the eternal sand of the hexahedron.


    The eternal sand can store not only the power of resentment, but also the boundless heat.


    Its heat capacity is 35.6 million times stronger than ordinary steel!


    Sailing on the sea, the cursed warship will constantly evaporate the surrounding sea water, forming boundless dense fog.


    This thick fog not only blocks out the sun, but also burns extremely hot.


    In this thick fog, there is also a strong power of resentment.


    Once in the white fog, the body will be quickly scalded.


    After a period of time, with the accumulation of heat, it will become a burn.


    If the time is too long, the whole person will be cooked by high-temperature steam!


    Because in this fog, there is a strong power of resentment.


    As a result, the thick fog, which is obviously boiling and incomparable, feels like a cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    Once you get into it


    Obviously it''s scald, burn!


    It feels like it''s corroded, rotting, and even rotting to the point where the meat falls off.


    In fact, it''s not corrosion and decay, the meat falls off, it''s because it''s ripe, it''s bony.


    There are only two figures on the cursed warship.


    The first of them is a wizard with a sheep horn on his head, a bony body and a dark red robe.


    The other is a general covered in dark red armor, with flames rising all over the body and fully armed!


    These two people are not others. They are the sorcerer and purgatory general!


    It is very irregular to complain about the actions of warships.


    According to the design of the array in the cursed warship, under normal conditions, the cursed warship should move irregularly in an area with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers.


    As soon as the cursed warship comes out, it will basically form a dense fog area with a radius of 100 li.


    This area is not only completely covered by white fog.


    What''s more, the power of curse and resentment contained in the white fog will also isolate all divine senses from detection.


    Once deep into the white fog area, all contact with each other will be cut off.


    These include the five senses, as well as divinity and soul detection, and almost all means of communication will be cut off.


    Cursed warships, moving track, never straight forward, but very irregular.


    It''s easy to get a track of a battleship if it''s moving in a straight line.


    As long as the location of the cursed warship is determined, it is not a very difficult thing to defeat it.


    However, at the beginning of the design of the cursed warship, a complete set of navigation routes had been designed.


    This set of roadmap, not only will be automatically executed, but also, with the passage of time, it will continue to change according to a set of mysterious array.


    All the way


    Finally, the first demon battleship appeared not far away.


    This battleship was ordered to investigate this strange white fog.


    See if there is any treasure to be born.


    Obviously, demon warships don''t pay much attention to this fog area.


    As soon as he arrived, he steered the warship and headed for the white fog area.


    Feel a warship invading the white fog!


    The cursed warship changed its course at the first time!


    In this white fog area, all the other party''s senses are cut off. At the same time, the curse master can perceive everything in the white fog area through the power of curse and resentment in the white fog.


    As soon as the other party entered, he was caught by the curse master.


    Under the gaze of purgatory general, that is, purgatory guards


    The sorcerer in the dark red robe walked up to the altar of resentment!


    With the curse master stepping on the altar!


    In a flash, the dark red stripes on the altar of resentment lit up one after another.


    Looking from afar, it seems that there is a dark red flame rising from the altar of resentment.Under the flame and the bath


    The sorcerer waved his wand and recited a long mantra in his mouth.


    A blade of gray fog, constantly from the curse mage''s staff drift out, into the surrounding white fog.


    Curse!


    Yes


    This gray fog, which is blended into the white fog, is exactly the curse released by the curse master!


    Resentment is a curse state.


    Once cursed in the body, it will be eroded by the force of resentment.


    If the strength is stronger than the curse mage, you can use energy to drive out the curse and resentment force.


    And if the strength is weaker than the curse mage, there is no way.


    Once cursed in the body, the vitality will continue to decrease.


    The body will gradually become weak and weak, and the spirit will become more and more depressed and drowsy.


    If this state lasts a little longer, you will fall asleep unconsciously. In sleep, everyone will die unconscious.


    Of course, although the power of resentment is extremely powerful, it is not a kind of magic with strong explosive power.


    Curse is very weak, but it is a kind of lasting damage spell.


    If you can''t resist the curse and resentment, and can''t get out of the white fog in time.


    Then, all will die!


    This demon family warship, this time comes, is by a demon commander in chief.


    I feel the fog around me and the strange power in the white fog.


    That demon commander the first time, then vigilant up, perceived the improper place.


    Looking at all the soldiers, the hands are soft, weak, sleepy.


    That demon handsome fierce wake up!


    It was about to order the warship to turn and exit the white fog.


    There was a slight whistling sound from above.


    Subconsciously looking up


    As you can see, a dark red, with a pair of dark red wings, from the sky!


    Sonorous!


    A fierce clang sound, only one round, only one move!


    The demon commander was killed instantly on the spot!


    The 70 section battle style is the commander of the demon clan in the early stage of the demon commander realm.


    How is it that the ninety-three section demon body, wearing a master suit, with the power of purgatory, but also opened the demonization state, with the strength of the holy body of white light, the opponent of purgatory guards!


    Only under a halberd, they will kill each other on the spot.


    After easily killing the opponent, the purgatory guards did not continue to kill.


    Calmly took a look at the demon clan warship, the full ship of soldiers after a look.


    The purgatory guard rose into the air and disappeared in a flash.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4420

    Hiss


    In a series of slight noises.


    Although the demon soldiers on board knew that things were not good, they had no way to fight against them.


    They even lost their sense of direction.


    Even if you want to retreat, you don''t know where to go.


    Most of the demon soldiers are in a good condition.


    Although also in the continuous suffering from the white fog in the curse of the invasion, but in a short period of time, it can support a long period of time.


    However, the situation is not so good for those who are cursed and resented by the master.


    They just feel more and more weak, more and more weak, more and more tired.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Curse master, you can only release one curse at a time!


    Each curse can only attack one target.


    With the increase of the curse altar, the curse of the mage is very terrible.


    Although the explosive force is not strong, but continues to be weak, the reduction of vitality is very fast.


    Under the attack of the curse master, one after another of the demon family soldiers fell on the ground.


    At the same time, their bodies, also rapidly withered down, only a set of leather bags, tightly wrapped in the skeleton.


    At a glance, it was like a skull!


    After only ten minutes


    On the demon warship, the demon soldiers who just fainted on the ground stood up one after another.


    Everyone looked around blankly, and then drew out his weapon with empty eyes.


    After that, the soldiers of the two dynasties killed their weapons one after another.


    After going deep into the white fog area, the soldiers of the demon clan became weak in hands and feet and weak in limbs under the attack of the curse and resentment mixed in the white fog


    Now, the dozens of soldiers who curse and blame the mage and turn into the soldiers who complain about skeletons, but they are waving weapons and killing them crazily.


    How can they resist it!


    Ding Dang! Sonorous


    Under the fierce weapon collision, one after another demon family soldiers were killed.


    All the demon soldiers killed by the cursed skeletons will wither quickly.


    Including the demon commander who was killed by the purgatory war general, all of them were in the attack of resentment and turned into the skeleton of resentment.


    At the beginning, there were only twenty or thirty cursed skeletons fighting against the demon soldiers.


    However, as more and more demon soldiers fell.


    More and more demon family soldiers, quickly transformed into the curse of skeleton.


    In the whole process of the war, there were many skeletons that were chopped to the ground, but only after more than ten minutes.


    The cursed skeleton, which has been cut down, will rise from the ground again and continue to join the battle.


    Only when they are cut down three times in a row will they die completely.


    The body will be under the attack of the force of resentment, turn into a pile of dust, drift with the wind.


    Blame the skeleton, every time you''re killed.


    The curse master will draw a trace of resentment.


    Fierce fighting, staged in every corner of the demon class warship.


    At first, it was only ten thousand pairs of twenty or thirty, but under the constant attack of the sorcerer, more and more demon soldiers fell to the ground.


    Then the body quickly shriveled down into a mummified skeleton.


    All the cursed skeletons got up from the ground and joined the battle group.


    The skeletons and skeletons will not attack each other. They will only work together to fight against foreign enemies


    With the passage of time, more and more demon family soldiers, gradually transformed into the curse of skeleton.


    The situation on the battlefield has gradually changed.


    From ten thousand to thirty, it gradually became ten thousand to three hundred, and then to seven thousand to three thousand


    Only half an hour later, the battle was over.


    As the last demon soldier was killed, and quickly transformed into a skeleton of resentment.


    So far


    On this demon family warship, tens of thousands of demon family soldiers are all cursed!


    At the same time, the sorcerer also refined all the demon soldiers in the boat into a curse skeleton.


    In the whole white fog area, in addition to the curse of warships, there was another frightful warship loaded with a whole ship and 6000 cursed skeletons.


    Six thousand cursed skeletons?


    Because in the course of the battle, more than 3000, nearly 4000 cursed skeletons have been killed three times in a row, and have been destroyed.


    A skeleton can be killed.


    As long as you are killed three times in a row, you will not be resurrected.


    However, although nearly 4000 cursed skeletons were lost, the sorcerer was obviously satisfied.Every time a skeleton is killed in battle, a force of resentment is born.


    Especially after being killed for the third time, the grudge skeleton will burst out a strong resentment force.


    Therefore, although many skeletons were killed in the war, the harvest of the sorcerer was not bad at all.


    For the sorcerer, the skeleton is a consumable.


    This is to condense the power of resentment and summon.


    At the same time that this cursed warship completely destroyed the demon family warship, the East China Sea, the South China Sea, and the West Sea, the three major sea areas, destroyed the battlefield.


    Three thousand frightful warships appeared at different locations in the three seas, creating 3000 areas of white fog.


    A similar scene is also being staged.


    Three thousand curse and resentment swords, three thousand sorcerers and three thousand purgatory guards began to grow at a high speed


    And on the other side


    Within the purgatory core, Zhu Hengyu opened the ancient tree of runes.


    This ancient tree of runes is the future of Zhu Hengyu, relying on the excellent way of runes.


    It is a tree of talismans built by combining with the earth fire spirit vein at the core of purgatory.


    The roots of the ancient tree of runes are rooted in purgatory and absorb the fire of purgatory in the heart of the earth.


    The branches and branches of the ancient trees of Fuwen, while penetrating into the earth veins to dredge the fire of purgatory, also absorb the force of the earth in the earth, as well as the water and gold forces in the sea water on the surface of the land.


    The ancient trees themselves are also woody creatures.


    In this way


    The ancient tree of Rune can extract gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The force of five elements can condense the ancient magic fruit!


    However, this so-called ancient magic fruit is actually a gift prepared by Zhu Hengyu for the demons'' people.


    The future Zhu Hengyu, also known as Chu Xingyun, spent so much manpower, material resources, financial resources and energy


    It''s impossible to build this Rune tree just for others, not for yourself.


    Those who are dedicated to themselves and never to others are absolutely scum.


    But I''m afraid it''s impossible for a man to be a man and never for himself.


    Building this Rune tree, the future Chu Xingyun is basically half for himself and half for the demon clan.


    The part of the demon family is the ancient magic fruit.


    For its own part, it is at the core of the ancient tree of runes that condenses a five element spirit fruit!


    This five element spirit fruit is very important.


    From the day the ancient tree was built, it began to brew and condense.


    Up to now, I don''t know how many years of cohesion.


    But to be sure, it was definitely a billion trillion year.


    The most magical thing about these five elements is that


    By virtue of his abundant five elements, he can make up for all the defects of the monk''s body and shape the spirit body of the five elements!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4421

    The so-called five element spirit body is an ideal constitution.


    Generally speaking, the characteristics of each monk are different.


    Some are good at water system and fire


    Others are good at gold, wood, earth series


    What he is good at is completely determined by his five element attribute.


    The water friar must be good at the water system skill and the water system magic.


    As water friars, according to their talent level, the power of water magic is also different.


    Take Lu Zimei for example. Her water talent is as high as nine grades, while the fire talent is only one.


    Lu Zimei''s water magic will explode with the power close to the limit.


    If Lu Zimei insists on learning fire magic, then her fire magic will only have 10% power.


    It''s nine times weaker than those monks who have the talent of Jiupin fire system!


    The fruit of the five elements is a wonderful fruit.


    Absorbing the power of the five elements, at the core of the ancient tree of runes, it takes billions of years to condense a five element spirit fruit.


    Using this five element spirit fruit, you can make up for all the shortcomings of the body and create a perfect five element spirit body.


    No matter what kind of magic, you can learn and master.


    Not only can learn and master, but also can exert the power of all kinds of magic to the extreme!


    Maybe someone will say


    If you have a really powerful spell, you can master one series. There is no need to learn all kinds of magic.


    Yes, although this sentence is not truth, it is infinitely close to the truth.


    Complexity is not necessarily an advantage.


    Complex will lead to all kinds of monks, all kinds of loose, no one specialization.


    As long as you concentrate on practicing a series of magic, you will be invincible.


    Take ZuLong and Zufeng, the two heavenly supreme beings. ZuLong specializes in water system, and Zufeng specializes in fire system


    However, no one dares to question the strength of the two.


    It can even be said that ZuLong and Zufeng are the strongest masters in the ancient times.


    However, no matter how strong ZuLong and Zufeng are, they are not invincible or even supreme.


    In terms of the ancient times alone


    The strongest, there is only one person, or one existence, that is the way of heaven!


    When the law of heaven is in, the way of heaven is the strongest!


    Under the way of heaven, ZuLong and Zufeng are the top experts.


    And the way of heaven is that the five elements are complete and omnipotent.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s enemies are only ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin


    Then specialization is enough.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s ultimate opponent is neither ZuLong nor Zufeng, but the way of heaven!


    The fate of the demon clan has been determined since the day it was established.


    The mission of the demons is to destroy the world!


    As for why, Zhu Hengyu has no idea.


    Vaguely, Zhu Hengyu just vaguely felt that the heaven and earth had reached the limit.


    If it continues to develop, the whole universe will become withered and all life will wither.


    Even the mark of life will be silent


    Although the mark of life will never disappear, it is just like a seed. If there is no suitable soil, how can it take root and sprout?


    When the whole universe becomes desolate, there will be no soil for the reproduction of life in this universe.


    The whole universe will be withered and even rotten.


    At that time, the whole world will gradually go to the limit, and even annihilate into dust.


    And the mission of the demons is to destroy the world before that!


    Don''t misunderstand


    This kind of destruction is not simply killing and destroying.


    This destruction is not aimed at people, but at order and law


    To put it bluntly


    What Chu Xingyun wants to destroy is the way of heaven!


    After destroying the way of heaven, a new order and a new world will be born


    The way of heaven is also very clear, between him and Chu Xingyun, only one person can survive


    Chu Xingyun will not die, the way of heaven will be destroyed!


    Heaven will not die, Chu Xingyun will die!


    Therefore, the five elements spirit body was prepared by Chu Xingyun in order to fight against heaven.


    Only by making up for all the defects and possessing the spirit of five elements, could Zhu Hengyu have the capital to fight against heaven.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Don''t simply define the five element spirit as the existence that can release all kinds of magic.


    Five elements spirit body, five elements complete


    The attributes of the five elements also determine the qualities of the fighting style.


    Such as strength, defense, vitality, destructive power, speedThe real spirit of five elements is the perfect existence in the true sense.


    With the strength of a bull!


    With the speed of the wind.


    It''s as explosive as a fire.


    With


    As a monk, all his qualities will reach the acme!


    This is the greatest significance of the five elements spirit.


    Pull the distance. He''s the strongest mage.


    Close up. He''s the strongest fighter.


    Not far or near. He''s the best shooter.


    With the highest wisdom, the most powerful spirit.


    Everything you can think of, the five elements spirit body will have.


    And all that you can''t imagine, the five elements spirit body will never be lacking!


    Of course


    This five element spirit body does not refer to the low-end five element spirit body.


    The low-end five element spirit body is only acquired to congenital.


    This five element spirit fruit is actually a post innate chaos fighting body!


    Under the five elements, it can be condensed into the force of Hunyuan, thus reversing the no line and achieving chaos!


    Of course, this five element spirit fruit only gives Zhu Hengyu such details and potential, but it can not directly let Zhu Hengyu cross the white light holy body and directly achieve the chaotic battle style.


    Moreover, the chaotic fighting style, which is advanced from the five elements spirit body, is far from the comparison of ordinary friars.


    Ordinary friars, even if they have achieved the chaotic battle style, have the same characteristics.


    A mage or a mage can''t become a warrior just because he has achieved chaos, and vice versa.


    The most powerful part of the five elements spirit fruit is that it can make up for all the defects.


    Don''t think that chaotic combat is an invincible power.


    The so-called chaotic combat style is actually a kind of combat style that condenses a trace of chaotic fighting spirit.


    When attacking and defending, chaos fighting spirit is no longer used, but chaos fighting Qi!


    It can be said that monks with chaotic fighting spirit have chaotic fighting style.


    Chaotic fighting Qi is just an energy.


    Although it is far more advanced than the five elements aura, it is only a relatively high-end energy in essence.


    Energy itself does not change the character of a monk.


    He is also a water friar, but he is also divided into a water mage and a water warrior.


    In the same way, it is also a chaotic combat body, which is also divided into chaos mage and chaos warrior.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu sits in the secret room of the ancient Rune tree


    He opened the furnace and refined nine pieces of elixir.


    Zhu Hengyu is no longer concerned about all the external disturbances.


    After refining nine pieces of Jiupin huangpin pills, Zhu Hengyu was not distracted. Under the refining of the real fire of purgatory, he officially promoted the rank of demon body to white light holy body!


    Although, in a very short period of time, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body''s strength and energy can be said to be increased by ten times.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s feeling is not much.


    Although the holy body of white light is powerful, it is not chaotic fighting body after all.


    The energy under control is still not chaos.


    For Zhu Hengyu, his combat effectiveness has not yet achieved a qualitative leap.


    After promoting the battle style to the white light holy body, Zhu Hengyu broke through the barrier and came out


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4422

    I learned about the changes in the outside world.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not spend much time on the closure, which was less than a year.


    As a result, there was little change in the outside world.


    The kingdom of golden carving is still strengthening its internal integration.


    Integrate the demon family, the magic sheep family, the magic wolf family, and the magic cow family together to form the three armies of the sea, land and air


    Within the kingdom of golden eagles, the four major forces acted independently.


    Although they were sent by the king of the golden carving demon, they were not integrated.


    For the time being, it is just a regional alliance.


    Once there is a disturbance, the whole alliance may be dissolved at any time.


    Because of the existence of the alliance, although they are hostile to each other, they will not attack each other.


    The Golden Eagle Kingdom, with the help of this alliance, will realize the stability and unity of the whole region.


    In this way, the throne of the king of the golden carving demon will be firmly established.


    Under the threat of the navy of the Golden Eagle Kingdom, the magic sheep, the magic cattle and the magic wolves can only accept this condition.


    It''s not that they don''t want to resist, but they can''t.


    The Golden Eagle Kingdom controls the sea power


    Once resisted, the whole clan will fall in a very short period of time, just like the Moyang clan.


    Since it is unable to resist, and the alliance proposed by the Golden Eagle Kingdom has no unacceptable terms.


    Naturally, there is no reason why the magic wolf clan and the magic cow clan should not refuse.


    In any case, even if there is something wrong with it, you can withdraw from the League at any time without any worry.


    The restrictions of the golden carving Kingdom on the demons and demons are too few, almost nothing.


    Just let them select the elite soldiers of the two clans and train them strictly.


    They don''t even need them to send soldiers out to cooperate with the attack of the Golden Eagle kingdom!


    At this moment


    The kingdom of golden carving is trying its best to pacify the demons and demons.


    At the same time, we are also working hard to make the emperor of the golden carving demon sit firmly on the throne, and have and master more rights.


    For the time being


    The Golden Eagle kingdom will not rebel against the demon clan, nor will it continue to fight against other branches of the demon clan.


    Otherwise, one is not careful!


    In case the demon wolf clan and the magic ox clan rebel against each other, and the magic sheep clan will riot in the rear


    I''m afraid the whole kingdom of golden carving will fall apart in an instant.


    Obviously, for a long time to come.


    The Golden Eagle kingdom will maintain stability


    I don''t know how long it will take to attack again.


    There''s nothing to say about blaming the warships.


    Curse the warship, and curse the strength of mage, is too weak.


    For the time being, it''s impossible to fight a strong opponent at all.


    Therefore, although progress has been made, it has not been significant.


    Although the cursed warships and sorcerers are extremely terrifying and powerful, the improvement of their strength is slow and incomparable.


    In a short period of time, we can''t expect to blame the power of warships.


    When one day, the curse of the warship really formed combat power.


    Dragon, Phoenix and demon are weak.


    It can be said that


    Curse the rise of warships!


    It is the Golden Eagle Kingdom, officially set sail on that day!


    With the curse and resentment of warships, the kingdom of golden carving can unify the demons in a short period of time with its powerful fighting power!


    With the powerful fighting power of the demons


    The kingdom of golden carving, that is, the kingdom of Hengyu, really has the details of its rise.


    Before that


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to show up, nor can he


    Otherwise, the dragon clan, Phoenix clan and demon clan will inevitably form a coalition force to jointly attack the demon clan.


    Even after the unification of the demons, Zhu Hengyu may not dare to stand up.


    Otherwise, once the dragon clan, Phoenix clan, demon clan, from the collapse of the battlefield, recall the power of all ethnic groups.


    And Zhu Hengyu himself, and not enough strength to fight.


    Then, even if the demons are unified, they will be defeated and even destroyed in an instant.


    So


    Before the golden carving Kingdom unified the demons, Zhu Hengyu must enter the real battlefield of collapse and enhance his own strength.


    One day


    When the kingdom of golden carving really unified the demons.


    Zhu Hengyu also has enough strength to face the super masters of dragon, Phoenix and demon.


    If possible


    It''s better to use fangs and seamounts


    The subordinates who have the potential to achieve chaotic warfare have also taken them to the battlefield and let them grow up quickly.


    It is far from enough to have soldiers without generals.If the demons want to rise, they must have a number of powerful powers at the township level. Otherwise, even if they are lucky to rise, they will inevitably decline rapidly.


    Sobbing


    The fierce wind, whistling above the sky.


    Under the sky is a green world!


    On the emerald green earth, beautiful scenery, birds and flowers!


    This is a fresh world like a paradise.


    Streams, lakes, grasslands, jungles


    The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and weeds.


    The whole world, a peaceful!


    Looking at this beautiful and intoxicating world.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was enchanted


    Having put down all the things outside the core of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu traveled a long way in the dimensional space.


    After bypassing numerous destructive hurricanes, he finally found the dimensional channel leading to the core of the collapsed battlefield in the center of anti space.


    And that channel connects with this beautiful and fascinating world.


    This small world is not big in size.


    From a high altitude, you can see that this is just a mountain suspended in the void.


    However, normal mountain ranges are pointed at the top and thick at the bottom.


    But this hanging mountain is upside down.


    The five peaks of the giant mountain are pointed down.


    The thick and broad root, however, turned to the sky.


    The mountains are facing the bottom of the sky, which is a small world with green mountains, green water, birds and flowers.


    The most attractive


    It''s the five peaks hanging upside down, which are dense, constantly shining and disappearing huge talisman patterns.


    Above the five peaks, there are blue, yellow, red, white and black.


    Yes


    This is the Wuxing mountain, the preparation area for the collapsed battlefield!


    In fact, the whole advanced Archaean battlefield is a crumbling battlefield.


    The collapse of the war, covering the entire high-level Archean battlefield.


    Just according to the distance from the core of the battlefield, it is divided into peripheral area, intermediate area and core area!


    Chu Xingyun, who had just entered the advanced Archean battlefield, was located in the peripheral area.


    There, Zhu Hengyu and his eight statues were perfectly separated and initially adapted to the rules of the advanced Archean battlefield.


    After the first battle with emperor Tianyi, Chu Xingyun took his seat in the black ancient bell and rushed into the middle area of the collapsed battlefield.


    Because of the perfect combat body and the black ancient bell, the spirit of Chu Xingyun is embodied in Zhu Hengyu.


    The area where Zhu Hengyu lived was the middle area of the destroyed battlefield.


    In a way, it can also be said to be the core.


    But in fact, it is only the most peripheral area of the core area, not the absolute core.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    The high-level Archean battlefield is actually a ruined battlefield.


    It is divided into three areas: periphery, middle and core


    Zhu Hengyu temporarily put down the outside things, ready to enter the core area of the collapsed battlefield, and quickly improve his own strength.


    However, the real core of the collapsed battlefield has already disintegrated under the attack of extermination.


    At this moment


    There are 65 moons floating above the mountain!


    Outside each moon, there is a colorful, bubble like barrier.


    These 365 moons are the core area of the disintegrating and collapsing battlefield.


    Although from Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, the size of his fist was very small. However, it was just because of the distance.


    If you really board those battlefield fragments, you will find that the area there is almost boundless!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4423

    The Wuxing mountain preparation war area is the waiting area to enter the core area of the collapsed battlefield.


    The core area of the battlefield was shattered into 365 worlds of all sizes.


    These worlds are not always open.


    Every time the world opens


    Above the corresponding moon, the next beam of light will be cast.


    The duration is also very short, only three hours.


    The position of the transmission beam is not constant, but randomly placed in a certain area.


    If you can''t get into the beam in three hours, you''re missing this opportunity.


    It is worth mentioning that although the 365 moons are almost the same size from the ground, in fact, the difference between their size and volume is very large.


    The reason why it looks similar is that the distance is different.


    The nearer the greater, the farther the smaller


    365 moons are actually 365 destroyed battlefields.


    All the pieces are put together to create a complete map of the core area of the battlefield.


    365 crumbling battlefields, the topography of each.


    The arms and creatures in each place are different.


    The goods produced in every ruined battlefield are totally different.


    Finally, and most importantly


    The time interval for each battlefield is also completely different.


    It is opened more frequently. It may be opened once every day.


    What''s more, it opens once a week, once a month, and once every three months


    The longest opening interval is only once for a whole Yuanhui, that is, 129600 years.


    Different battlefields have different intensities.


    If you mistakenly enter a high-intensity battlefield fragment, I''m afraid that as soon as you enter it, you will be killed into a slag.


    Take the crumbling battlefield where one dollar will open once


    The weakest creatures there are all high-level existence of Chaos Battle body. Ordinary white light holy body enters, and there is no other possibility except being killed by seconds.


    Not to mention the details of 365 pieces of battlefield debris.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge is very limited.


    Through the dimensional space, Zhu Hengyu along the dimensional channel, all the way to the core area of the collapsed battlefield.


    It appears on this inverted five element mountain.


    This Wuxing mountain is a very strange place.


    On the top of the five inverted peaks, there are countless five element runes.


    Around the whole mountain, the force of the five elements is devoured and absorbed by the five elements.


    Although it is said that Zhu Hengyu appeared on the Wuxing mountain, his real position is at the bottom of the Wuxing mountain.


    If you reverse the perspective


    Zhu Hengyu is now suppressed by Wuxing mountain.


    In this area, all the forces of the five elements are vacuumed.


    As for the evil Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and chaotic Qi, they are all excluded from the boundary knot of the five elements mountain!


    The preparation area at the foot of the five elements mountain is a real forbidden area.


    Here, all the magic and war skills can''t be used.


    All the energy is basically pumped into a vacuum.


    The only thing we can rely on is the strength of the body. The strength of the body is completely ours.


    Even without the power of the five elements!


    Even if there is no chaos war spirit, there is no extremely Yin evil spirit and evil spirit.


    The power of the physical body still exists, and it will not even be reduced at all.


    Of course


    This forbidden area only exists at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    The forbidden area is a special area formed by the five elements mountains.


    Once you leave here, the interdiction effect will be instantly removed.


    After landing in this world


    Zhu Hengyu is not used to it!


    For a monk, 80% of his strength is his own energy and his combat skills based on his energy.


    I''m afraid that the power of pure flesh only accounts for 10%, or even lower!


    If you lose your energy, you lose all your mana and accomplishments.


    Although it is still stronger than the ordinary and untrained people, compared with the full state, it is weak enough to almost lose all martial arts!


    Creak, creak


    He squeezed his fists tightly, and Zhu Hengyu''s face showed a smile.


    Just before he came here, Zhu Hengyu took the five element spirit fruit which had accumulated one hundred million years.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu''s magic body has not only reached the white light holy body, but also, most importantly, his magic body is already a perfect fighting body.Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, all aspects of the five elements spirit are perfect.


    Strength, speed, endurance, agility, explosive power, defense


    You can think of all the qualities, Zhu Hengyu has reached a perfect level.


    The perfection here is not that he has reached the limit, but that he has the potential of limit in every aspect.


    However, it must be emphasized that although Zhu Hengyu''s various potentials are perfect, he is actually just a potential ordinary man without all his mana.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to get a fourth hand with two fists.


    In the case of losing the mana, it is not enough to resist the siege of many people at the same time by relying on the physical strength.


    The total loss of mana means that even if there are first-class immortals, once they lose all their mana, they will be bullied by the ruffians on the street.


    This is the horror of total loss of mana.


    But the good thing is


    With the help of the five elements spirit fruit, Zhu Hengyu absolutely has super strong combat power even if he has lost all his magic power.


    After breaking away from the dimensional channel


    Zhu Hengyu appeared on a huge rock with a diameter of more than 100 meters!


    The huge rock lay flat on the green grass.


    Through this rock, you can get in and out of the dimensional passage.


    Through this, you can enter or leave the preparation area and return to the middle area of the collapsed battlefield.


    That is the area where Zhu Hengyu lived before.


    But for the time being


    Zhu Hengyu can''t go back!


    On the way to here, Zhu Hengyu was exhausted when he passed through the collapse storm.


    If you return immediately, I''m afraid that you will be swept away by the collapse storm, and you will no longer be able to struggle and get rid of it.


    If you don''t cultivate for a period of time, Zhu Hengyu can''t go back.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu did not have to go back!


    Zhu Hengyu, as a member of the Bureau, is not suitable for participation. It is the best way to give everything to Yin ling''er.


    The most important thing is


    His own strength did not improve, even if he went back, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do.


    Since he has come, Zhu Hengyu will not go back until he has raised his own strength to be able to compete with the great powers of all ethnic groups.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu put down many of his worries.


    Since we are in the war preparation area, let''s first inquire about the situation here, and then we can have a firm foothold in the war preparation area, and then talk about other things


    Before that, Zhu Hengyu would not rush into the 365 pieces of destroyed battlefield.


    If he accidentally intrudes into the high-level area because he doesn''t understand, Zhu Hengyu may not even know how he died.


    Zhu Hengyu stepped down the rock all the way.


    This rock is the hub connecting the middle area and the core area.


    Under normal circumstances, very few people come over and seldom go back.


    After all, a round trip is too dangerous.


    If you are caught in the core area of the storm by accident and exhaustion, even the great power of the chaotic combat body will be difficult to get rid of.


    Along the road connecting the rock, Zhu Hengyu walked all the way


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4424

    The location of the rock is very remote.


    Generally speaking, I''m afraid there won''t be many people going in and out of the city after a year.


    Therefore, the path leading to the rock is covered with weeds. If you don''t identify it carefully, it''s easy to get lost


    All the way, just walked not far away, Zhu Hengyu then keenly aware, between the chest and abdomen, a little uncomfortable.


    This feeling, very strange.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t remember how long he didn''t feel the taste.


    In short, Zhu Hengyu is hungry!


    Before, when he was in the middle of the battlefield being destroyed, Zhu Hengyu had a huge amount of magic Qi, which naturally provided a lot of energy for his body to consume.


    But now, in this war zone, all energy has been cut off.


    After losing his energy, Zhu Hengyu''s physical consumption could only be provided by food.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel sad most is that


    After entering the 90 segments of the demon body, he basically did not eat again.


    The huge energy is enough to provide all the nourishment the demon needs. Even if you don''t eat, you will never feel hungry.


    This kind of state, in fact, is what friars often say - Bigu!


    Because he had not eaten for a long time, Zhu Hengyu even forgot that he also needed to eat.


    To be exact


    Zhu Hengyu first fell into a deep coma and fell asleep for more than 130 years.


    When I woke up, I forgot to eat.


    In the past three years, Zhu Hengyu has only taken five elements spirit fruit in addition to pills.


    And more than a year has passed since Zhu Hengyu ate the fruit of five elements.


    Over the past year, Zhu Hengyu can be said to be dripping water!


    The stomach and intestines are empty!


    Now, when Zhu Hengyu''s body finally needs to extract energy from the gastrointestinal tract, he finds that there is not even a drop of water in the gastrointestinal tract, let alone food!


    For a moment, boundless hunger surged from every corner of the body.


    Dizziness, dizziness


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he must eat at the first time, otherwise, if he is not careful, he may be starved to death!


    In a panic, Zhu Hengyu immediately decided to open the ice emperor bracelet to see if there was any food to eat.


    However, the heart read a move, ice emperor Bracelet but no response.


    Until this time, Zhu Hengyu suddenly realized that all the energy in the preparation area at the foot of the five elements mountain was cut off.


    In the preparation area, even if there is no five element energy, it is naturally impossible to open the dimensional bracelet.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu''s bracelet was full of delicious food, it could not be taken out at all.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly looked around.


    As you can see, not far away is a low jungle.


    In the Bush on the edge of the jungle, there is a small tree with a strange shape. The tree is full of colorful fruits.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t care much. He staggered to the fruit tree, reached out to pick the strange, scaly, colorful fruit, and threw it into his mouth for the first time.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knew that 80% of the fruit might be poisonous.


    But even if he knew it was poisonous, he could only eat it.


    Even if you are poisoned, you can slowly find a way to detoxify.


    But once you''re hungry, it''s all over.


    Regardless of the toxicity, Zhu Hengyu pulled down the colorful and scaly fruit.


    Put them into your mouth


    The bitter and pungent juice stimulated Zhu Hengyu''s mouth.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could only swallow with a big mouth. He ate more than ten fruits in a row. Zhu Hengyu relieved a little hunger.


    But the next moment


    Zhu Hengyu frowned fiercely.


    Sure enough, the surface is covered with snake scales. The colorful fruit is poisonous.


    Although the multicolored snake scale fruit really solved his hunger problem temporarily, the toxin in the colorful snake scale fruit also began to play a role.


    But fortunately, the multicolored snake scale fruit is not very poisonous. It just makes the whole body sour and weak.


    Moreover, this toxin will not last long.


    With natural metabolism, it will be discharged from the body.


    But for the time being


    Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style will be weak for a period of time.


    And, I have to say


    Although the snake scale fruit can relieve hunger, Zhu Hengyu dare not eat more.


    In order to solve the nutrition problem thoroughly, Zhu Hengyu must find other food as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, Zhu Hengyu will have to face the problem of starvation.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu dragged his weak body, along the path, all the way to the past.Through the low jungle, the grassland, the pond


    Finally, not far ahead, there appeared a small village surrounded by green trees.


    A row of smoke, in the sky above the small mountain village, curl up.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu suddenly came to the spirit.


    Quickening his pace, Zhu Hengyu walked all the way to the small village.


    Stop!


    Just arrived at the village fence, one left and one right, then jumped out of two figures.


    Two young men in leather armour and armed with long guns stopped Zhu Hengyu in front of him.


    The two young men in leather armor obviously did not want Zhu Hengyu to enter the village.


    Looking at the watchful expression of the two villagers'' guards, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Up to now, he has no physical strength, and he has gone to the next village.


    If you leave here, you may be lost in the wild, frozen to death or starved to death.


    Without the protection of energy, Zhu Hengyu''s body is no longer so powerful and invincible.


    Compared with ordinary people who have never practiced, Zhu Hengyu''s body is obviously much stronger.


    But apart from that, I''m afraid there is no other difference.


    A relatively strong ordinary person, this is Zhu Hengyu''s present state.


    How long can a strong ordinary person survive alone in the wild without any supplies?


    A week? one month!


    Although this war zone is only the bottom of Wuxing mountain.


    How big can a mountain be?


    The bottom of a mountain is only two or three thousand meters in diameter.


    In fact, this five element mountain is not so simple.


    The five peaks of the five elements mountain are inverted in the void and cut off all energy.


    Any mountain has a diameter of ten million meters!


    The bottom of the whole five element mountain has a total length of 1080 Li!


    It takes a long time to walk from one side to the other side on foot.


    Even if you travel a hundred miles a day, it will take three years!


    As a result, the whole war preparation area is vast and sparsely populated.


    Not all the creatures in the war preparation area are like Zhu Hengyu.


    It has been unknown how many years since the first year of Archean.


    During this period, many great powers, waiting in the war zone, will also marry and have children.


    But in this forbidden area, all energy is forbidden by the five elements mountain.


    Therefore, there is no way to practice in the war preparation area.


    Even if you want to practice, you can only cultivate the body, but not the energy.


    Maybe someone said


    You can go back to the middle of the destroyed battlefield and practice there!


    But in fact, the gravity in the theater is the gravity of a normal planet.


    Once people born here enter the high gravity environment, they will be pressed into meat sauce by their own weight.


    Moreover, if you want to reach the middle area of the collapse battlefield, you must cross the dimensional channel and travel through the collapse storm.


    However, how can people who have no accomplishments survive the storm of collapse?


    As for the 365 pieces of battlefield debris in the sky, most of them were prepared for the power of the holy body of white light.


    Only a few fragments of very small size can be used for their cultivation after being eliminated by the great power of the chaotic battle body.


    Therefore, there is another system of cultivation in this war zone.


    This system is based on 365 pieces of destroyed battlefield, the unique collapse of the secret!


    From small to large, all the way up, eventually we can achieve the white light holy body, and even chaos war style.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4425

    The aborigines born here are all descendants of the white light holy body, and even the chaos fighting body power like Zhu Hengyu. Future generations


    Or their descendants


    Most of their talents and qualifications are very strong, and they have made great progress in practice!


    However, no matter how he was born, once he returned to the war zone, he became an ordinary man.


    After all the energy has been cut off, we can only rely on the physical strength to fight.


    Don''t look, these two village guards look ordinary.


    But it''s not good to say, their ancestors, which is a great power.


    Their talents and qualifications need not be questioned.


    As aborigines, they are more adapted to the environment of the war preparation area than Zhu Hengyu, and they are more proficient in fighting with cold weapons.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel helpless is that at this moment, he is unarmed. Even the bright silver Trident is installed in the ice emperor bracelet and can not be taken out at all.


    In such a state, Zhu Hengyu is not necessarily the opponent of two armed, armed with long guns and village guards.


    What''s more


    What if you beat them?


    Is there no one else in the village?


    Once he got angry with each other and called out 180 village guards from the village, Zhu Hengyu was basically dead.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu was still hungry, and his body was poisoned by the snake scale fruit. He was very weak.


    Once they are chased and killed by hundreds of village guards, they are basically dead.


    Gululu


    I feel the hunger in my stomach.


    Feel the body above, under the multicolored snake scale fruit toxin erosion, that weak feeling.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to persuade the other party to successfully enter the village and recuperate.


    Open your hands


    Zhu Hengyu gentle way: "two warriors, I just crossed the dimensional channel, arrived at the preparation area of the friar."


    "I hope I can enter your village and have a rest. If I can find some food, it will be better."


    Located near the Stonehenge, it is obviously not the first time that the other party has experienced such a thing.


    He looked up and down at Zhu Hengyu and determined that his clothes were not the style of the war preparation area.


    After the two guards got together and talked for two words, they turned their heads and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    The young guard on the left said in a low voice, "we don''t accept strangers in our village. If you want food, you can exchange it with some precious items."


    Exchange?


    If we talk about wealth, Zhu Hengyu really has it.


    Whether it is gold, silver, or pearls and jade, Zhu Hengyu''s bracelet can be said to be piled up like a mountain.


    In 9981 dimensional space with a diameter of 100 meters, the accumulated wealth can be said to be invincible!


    However, the problem now is that all the energy in the war zone has been cut off.


    Of all this energy, space energy is included.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has money, he can''t take it out!


    As for the external treasure


    Zhu Hengyu has nothing but an ice emperor bracelet on his right wrist.


    A set of moon white long shirt and underwear inside are all made of 100 million years of ice silk, which is worth a few dollars.


    If you sell Zhu Hengyu anything?


    What''s more, the outer garment is nothing. Underwear is not suitable for exchange, is it?


    Even if the other side does not dislike, but Zhu Hengyu dislikes it!


    Zhu Hengyu will not hand over his personal clothes to others.


    And to be honest


    It''s too exaggerated to exchange food for clothes woven with millions of years of ice silk. It''s out of proportion at all!


    But under, Zhu Hengyu wryly grinned and spread out his hand and said: "I''m sorry, I have nothing to do now, I really can''t take out any valuable treasure."


    What? No money!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the two village guards suddenly changed their faces.


    Frowning, the village guard on the right side waved his hand impatiently: "what? No money! It turned out to be a beggar Go, go You are not welcome in our village. "


    You!


    Faced with the impolite words of the village guard, Zhu Hengyu was extremely angry.


    Although he has no money, he never thought of being a beggar!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, he can use his knowledge, technology, or labor to exchange for food.


    As for begging for nothing, he never thought about it.


    But the other side is so rude, directly call him a beggar!


    Zhu Hengyu knew that it was meaningless to continue to entangle.


    "Well, since you don''t welcome me, I''ll go, but..."Zhu Hengyu continued: "I would like to ask, which direction is the nearest village from here?"


    "Walk, walk..."


    The young guard on the left waved impatiently and said, "can''t you hear me? Get out of here and stay away from here... "


    You!


    Cold looking at the two village guards, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes slightly coagulated.


    It''s not a problem to refuse him, but it''s too much for the other party to be so rude and even to get rid of him.


    Cold horizontal that young guard a look


    Zhu Hengyu knows that the other party is not afraid of Zhu Hengyu''s trouble


    Once Zhu Hengyu dares to make trouble, they just want to whistle!


    Hundreds of village guards will rush out.


    Even though Zhu Hengyu was born with three heads and six arms, he is not their opponent.


    Cold looking at the two village guards.


    Zhu Hengyu nodded silently


    For the time being, he did not dare to provoke the guards.


    However, the mountain does not turn and the water turns. Sooner or later, there will be a time to meet.


    Looking at the two young guards deeply, Zhu Hengyu impressed their appearance deeply in his mind.


    Then, without saying a word, he turned and left


    Although the other party may not understand.


    Although the other party may not understand.


    However, in fact, Zhu Hengyu and the two village guards have formed a cause and effect of life and death.


    I saw a starving man with my own eyes and asked you for help.


    But you have no pity at all. Not only did you not help him, you also said evil words to drive him away and watched him starve to death in the corner.


    So there''s no need to doubt that you''ve made a cause and effect.


    Moreover, it must be the cause and effect of life and death.


    In some people''s opinion, I have no obligation to give you food, also have no obligation to help you guide the way!


    But causality is causality. The so-called rights and obligations are not important at all.


    It''s like planting a seed in spring and harvesting a bunch of fruits in autumn.


    What does this have to do with the so-called rights and obligations?


    The so-called rights and obligations are set by people.


    But the cause and effect is determined by heaven! It is not subject to human control and influence.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s figure stagger away


    Two village guards couldn''t help laughing.


    But I don''t know that between them and Zhu Hengyu, the cause and effect of life and death has been established


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4426

    When Quan


    left the village, Zhu Hengyu thought quickly as he walked.


    I''m afraid he would starve to death in the wilderness.


    This starvation is not the kind of death that both gods and spirits are destroyed.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is the great power of the white light holy body.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu was once the emperor of heaven before entering the advanced Archean battlefield!


    Don''t ignore these two identities!


    On the one hand, the emperor of heaven has mastered a certain amount of magic power, and has a unique and in-depth understanding and control of the road.


    The holy body of white light strengthens the body to the limit by controlling the energy!


    Relatively speaking


    Because in the collapse of the battlefield, the law is broken and the law is incomplete.


    The aborigines here don''t feel the way of heaven and earth.


    It''s not that they''re lazy or stupid, but they don''t get the feeling.


    The high-level collapse battlefield is the battlefield of the collapse war.


    Everything here is broken and incomplete.


    As an old saying goes, it''s a glimpse of a leopard.


    Even if they were forced to practice Taoism, they would not be able to enter the country.


    That''s why Zhu Hengyu mastered the whole way of alchemy, and the refiner knew However, few of the indigenous people have studied these two aspects too deeply.


    The aborigines who destroyed the battlefield were not stupid, but they did not have the opportunity to understand the complete way of heaven.


    In fact


    Don''t say it''s the aborigines!


    Not to mention the whole high Archean battlefield.


    In the Archaean era, all living things, including those revived in the first year of Archean, had no chance to study the complete way of heaven.


    After the collapse, the ancient land was broken.


    The ancient way of heaven was also disintegrated and disintegrated.


    Even the will of heaven has been lost.


    Therefore, if you want to understand the Tao in the ancient times, it is pure nonsense.


    Only like Zhu Hengyu, through time and space, back to the ancient times.


    Only in that world can we comprehend the complete way of heaven.


    Only when we understand the complete way of heaven, can we master the ultimate Dao FA and magic power.


    As far as strength is concerned, Zhu Hengyu has never been more powerful than those top-ranking white light holy bodies.


    However, as far as the vertical and horizontal qualities are concerned, Zhu Hengyu is more powerful than most of the white light holy bodies, which are thousands of times deeper.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is dead now?


    Zhu Hengyu''s death was nothing more than this physical body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s soul and mind can be transferred to the Dharma body formed by the black ancient clock and the perfect combat body.


    Once so, Zhu Hengyu did not say that he was invincible, and almost no one could hurt him.


    It''s just


    Zhu Hengyu''s body must be preserved.


    Although Chu Xingyun established the demon clan, he was really the demon ancestor. However, Chu Xingyun could not be in charge of the demon clan for a long time, nor could he actually command and lead the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style must be preserved.


    Hengyu demon king, will be the common master of the demon clan!


    As for the perfect combat body, it''s Chu Xingyun, the master of Xuantian immortal gate!


    And don''t forget


    In Zhu Hengyu''s body, however, lies the power of Senluo, the power of robbing thunder, and the power of purgatory.


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s body died, the three forces would all dissipate.


    There is no need to say much about the loss.


    All in all


    Even if there is a perfect, powerful to Invincible perfect combat body, but Zhu Hengyu''s physical body, but absolutely can not give up.


    Thinking all the way, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    After leaving the village, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and walked in the direction of the rock.


    Don''t misunderstand


    Zhu Hengyu is not going to rush back.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu wanted to go there and pick all the colorful snake scales on his body.


    Although the multicolored snake scale fruit is really poisonous, it can solve the problem of hunger and satiety.


    Although the toxin erodes the body, it will make the body extremely weak, but at least, it will not be starved to death.


    Moreover, the toxicity of snake scale fruit is not severe.


    Although it erodes the body, it is not necessarily harmful.


    Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style has never been refined. The strength of his physical body is very poor.


    After losing all his mana, Zhu Hengyu''s physical body was not much better than ordinary people.


    But when Chu Xingyun''s identity, he was tempered.


    At the beginning, Chu Xingyun''s choice of cutting Sheng Cui Ti Shu was the most brilliant body refining technique.Even if the realm reached Zhu Hengyu''s present state, looking back on the cutting Sheng Cui Ti technique, it is still very clever.


    At the cost of overdraft life, to enhance the physical strength and strength.


    This practice is extremely extreme, but it is also very effective.


    The multicolored snake scale fruit, combined with the cutting and refining technique, is a perfect match.


    Multicolored snake scale fruit, and cutting the essence of the body, is a different way to achieve the same effect.


    As long as you eat the colorful snake scale fruit, its toxin will be comprehensive, continuous erosion of the body.


    In the erosion of toxins, the body will naturally resist.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s physical body was fully trained and strengthened.


    Although the multicolored snake scale fruit is indeed poisonous fruit, at the same time, it is the best immortal fruit for cultivating body skills?


    Especially for Zhu Hengyu now


    This colorful snake scale fruit can not only solve the problem of food and clothing, but also can continuously and comprehensively refine the fighting body.


    There''s nothing better than this


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s body will be very weak under the erosion of colorful snake scale fruit, it is a price that must be paid if he wants to cultivate and improve rapidly.


    After having made a decision, Zhu Hengyu followed the road he had come to, and returned all the way to the rock.


    With his amazing memory, Zhu Hengyu successfully found the colorful snake scale fruit tree.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu picked all the colorful snake scales on the fruit trees.


    With the roadside weeds, woven a back basket, all the colorful snake scale fruit all put in.


    Zhu did not leave.


    He did not know how far it was from the next village.


    I don''t know how long he has to walk on this wilderness.


    Therefore, the food should be prepared more.


    In particular, the multicolored snake scale fruit is still the best fairy fruit in essence.


    Miss here, who knows if other places can be easily found?


    After thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu did not leave, but patiently searched for it in the jungle around the rock.


    Although the fruit is a little bitter, after enduring the initial bitterness of the fruit, there will be a snake smell. After enduring the fishy smell, a special aroma that makes people intoxicated can''t help but be intoxicated.


    Further down, there is the hot and spicy taste.


    In fact


    Spicy is not a taste, but a feeling.


    This feeling, in fact, is pain!


    Once you get used to the spicy snake scale fruit, it is easy to become addicted.


    At the beginning, Zhu Hengyu was not used to it, but he walked all the way


    As the snake scales were eaten, Zhu Hengyu gradually fell in love with the bitter, fishy and spicy taste.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4427

    Zhu Hengyu in the surrounding low jungle, found two colorful snake scale fruit trees.


    Three fruit trees on the fruit, will Zhu Hengyu''s small back basket, full of.


    Even if he found another one, Zhu Hengyu had no place to put these colorful snake scale fruits.


    In fact, there are only three colorful snake scale fruit trees here.


    Satisfied, Zhu Hengyu threw a snake scale fruit into his mouth.


    This colorful snake scale fruit not only relieves hunger, but also contains abundant fruit juice.


    Eat a colorful snake scale fruit, not only to relieve hunger, but also very thirst.


    Feel behind, that heavy back basket.


    Zhu Hengyu finally put his heart down.


    With this basket of colorful snake scale fruit, at least He won''t have to worry about starvation for the next week.


    Although the venom of the colorful snake scale fruit will continue to attack his body, it is also refining his body and strengthening his fighting body all the time.


    This is exactly what Zhu Hengyu pursues.


    Carrying a small basket on his back, Zhu Hengyu walked along a path in silence.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu kept thinking.


    Zhu Hengyu has always neglected this technique.


    As a matter of fact, the essence of body cultivation is the most fundamental of a monk.


    Even if all the energy is sealed, the strength of the combat body itself still exists.


    Back in the middle of the battlefield


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu was on the alert under the array of three golden carving demon emperors.


    In many cases, the battlefield environment is neither optional nor compulsory.


    As long as the enemy is not stupid, he will try his best to set up arrays or use magic weapons to restrict Zhu Hengyu.


    Last time, it was only the three talents who killed the devil array. What was forbidden was just evil Qi.


    At the foot of the five elements mountain, all the energy is cut off!


    Don''t think that the foot of the five elements mountain is the most special place.


    According to Zhu Hengyu


    The situation is even more complicated in the 365 collapsed battlefields above the heavens. It is not a matter of energy being cut off.


    Because in the core of the battlefield, many laws are incomplete, even many laws do not exist at all.


    Take magic Qi as an example


    Some of them can''t even find half a trace of evil Qi on the fragments of the destroyed battlefield.


    Even if the evil Qi is generated, it will be instantly purified.


    If you want to enter those battlefields, you have to be very strong in other aspects.


    On the battlefield of collapse, the situation is extremely complicated.


    For a friar, if he wants to adapt to everything, he can rely on his own fighting style!


    Only one''s own strength is one''s own strength.


    Only their own strength, will never abandon themselves.


    On the way to thinking, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    It seems that we should pick up the essence of the body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s physical body can''t gallop freely with the help of evil spirit.


    Body skill is the most reliable and reliable!


    It is worth mentioning that


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style is not Chu Xingyun''s original.


    Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style was just a Dharma body for Chu Xingyun to seize the house.


    But even if it''s just Dharma, it''s just as important.


    If the Dharma body is compared to the container or leather bag of the soul, the stronger and stronger the vessel and leather bag are, the better.


    Otherwise, once the skin is damaged, how can the soul not be hurt?


    During the journey, I don''t know whether Zhu Hengyu was lucky or the villages in the war preparation area were densely distributed.


    Less than two hours later, Zhu Hengyu found a small mountain village again!


    More than three miles away from the village, he saw a woman working in a field by the road.


    When Zhu Hengyu found out, the woman, with her daughter, was weeding in the field.


    Happy, Zhu Hengyu hurried forward to ask the way.


    The woman was very enthusiastic and helped Zhu Hengyu point the way.


    After finding out the path, Zhu Hengyu should have been able to turn around and leave.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew his own business.


    Even if he entered the village, he could not find food to eat.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not be a beggar.


    Therefore, if he wants to get food, he must trade it with labor.


    Now, isn''t that a ready-made opportunity?


    Looking at the sunburnt woman.


    And looked at the next to that wrapped in a headscarf, but still be sunburnt skin red little girl.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "that Elder sister, look Can I help you with your farm work and change your meal? "For another meal?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the peasant woman was stunned at first, and then her face was filled with a brilliant smile.


    "No, I don''t need your help. I can do it..."


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but be disappointed. Obviously, his plan to exchange labor for food seems to be in vain again.


    While Zhu Hengyu was disappointed, the peasant woman continued: "the comer is a guest, just a meal. How can we let the guests work?"


    As she spoke, the woman turned her head and looked at the grass growing in the field.


    Then he said with a smile: "in this way, I''ll let Nell take you back to the village. After I''ve finished hoeing, I''ll go home and cook for you."


    This


    Facing the passionate peasant woman, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It is obviously not Zhu Hengyu''s habit to get something for nothing.


    However, although the peasant woman is very simple, but the more such a person, the more stubborn and stubborn!


    In her heart, can look up to her, can go to her home, are guests.


    As a host, how can you make the guests work?


    This is in conflict with the morality and etiquette that she insists on in her heart.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can also be forced to stay and help her with her agricultural work.


    But in this way, although Zhu Hengyu felt at ease, the peasant woman''s heart was not at ease


    In her opinion, she had lost her manners and was a vulgar and uncultured person.


    When the guests come, if they don''t treat them well, they still let them work!


    If this spread out, how can anyone look up to her?


    After going out, how to meet people, how to get along with people!


    Therefore, after a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu nodded in silence.


    For nothing?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu''s whole body''s learning, if he wants to repay, it is really too easy.


    As the old saying goes


    As long as you have a skill, you will never die of hunger if you travel all over the world.


    And Zhu Hengyu, what''s more, he has a skill!


    So it''s easy not to eat for nothing.


    Even, want to drop the grace, the spring phase report, but also is a matter at your fingertips.


    You don''t have to work to get food.


    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu, led by the lively and cheerful girl, walked in the direction of the village.


    Although the farmer''s wife looks ordinary, the figure is even more stout, like a man, but it has to be said that she has a very lovely, beautiful daughter.


    Although because of the age is still small, eyebrows and eyes have not been long open.


    But even so, that delicate face, bright eyes, but has begun to take shape of a big beauty foundation.


    Especially the tender and tender skin.


    Even if I had been in the field for so long with my mother, my skin was just as pink as the petals of peach blossom.


    A beautiful face, full of spring flowers general smile.


    Especially for the little girl, the joy from her heart and overflowing on her face made Zhu Hengyu relax. She could not help but put a smile on her face.


    Under the leadership of that lively and lovely girl


    After driving three miles, we arrived in front of a small mountain village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4428

    Small mountain village!


    As the name implies, it is a village built on the mountain.


    I learned from the little girl that


    This mountain is called Beigu mountain!


    This mountain village is called tingxue village!


    The whole village was built along Beigu mountain.


    A ring road, constantly around Beigu mountain, all the way up.


    On both sides of the mountain road, huts or wooden houses were built.


    A mountain spring flows down from the waist of Beigu mountain.


    This spring is the only water source of tingxue village.


    With the little girl leading the way, the guard at the entrance of the village did not intercept him. Zhu Hengyu entered the tingxue village smoothly.


    This war zone is really beautiful with beautiful scenery, birds and flowers.


    Under the green trees on Beigu mountain, cottages and wooden houses set off each other.


    They walked up the mountain along the ring road.


    Through chatting, Zhu Hengyu learned that


    The peasant woman has a very simple name, Zhang Chunhua.


    And this girl, no name.


    Or, she has only a nickname, that is, Nell!


    As for Daiming, it has not been taken for the time being.


    Zhang Chunhua had no knowledge and lost his spouse in his early years.


    Therefore, has not been able to give a suitable name for the girl.


    The girl, who is only 13-4 years old now, is not in a hurry to become famous


    In a way, in fact, Nell is a good name.


    Speaking of


    That spring flower is also relatively poor.


    Her ancestors, too, were once famous.


    Unfortunately, no matter how beautiful it is, it is only once.


    Zhang Chunhua is in the middle of his family. He can''t even afford to study. He doesn''t know a few big characters


    Finally, she married a guard in the village.


    But in the fall of the hunting ground, but unfortunately died.


    The burden of the family fell on her shoulder alone.


    Although she is now tanned, you should know that when she was a daughter, Zhang Chunhua and Nell were white and beautiful, beautiful as flowers.


    In such a backward and closed village as tingxue village.


    Most of the villagers are superstitious


    I think Zhang Chunhua''s husband!


    Over the years, Zhang Chunhua is a person with her daughter, very hard.


    Zhang Chunhua is also worried about her stepfather and is not good to Nell.


    Therefore, she did not want to find another one.


    Zhang Chunhua, who is self-confident and stubborn, has thus spent more than ten years of cold and heat.


    Nell has passed the age of school, but there is no way. Zhang Chunhua can''t afford to pay for her.


    Even, she couldn''t even pay someone to help Nell get a name.


    Although she had been farming, the income from the field was enough for her and Nell to eat and drink.


    Although Zhang Chunhua has no knowledge, he is absolutely not stupid.


    The reason why she is so warm and polite to Zhu Hengyu is not only because she is kind-hearted.


    As the old saying goes, the stomach has a poetic spirit from China!


    On the image of Zhu Hengyu, one can see that he is a learned and intelligent man.


    Especially after Zhu Hengyu was poisoned by the multicolored snake scale fruit toxin, his sickly appearance was more like a weak scholar.


    The reason why Zhang Chunhua is so enthusiastic about Zhu Hengyu is that he mistook Zhu Hengyu as a weak scholar who travels around the world.


    What she asked for, in fact, was not much.


    Just ask that she can help Nell, and get a name that can be taken and called out.


    Zhang Chunhua, once tried, gave Nell a name.


    Nell''s father''s surname is Zhang, and Zhang Chunhua is her husband''s surname.


    Therefore, Zhang Chunhua is named Zhang Chunni for her name!


    As a result, as soon as the name was called out, it was almost laughed to death.


    What do you mean?


    Your daughter and you are both of the same generation, spring generation?


    And, I have to say


    Zhang Chunhua and Zhang Chunni, suddenly sounded like two sisters'' names.


    Look at Nell, that little pink face.


    That can be compared to the childhood of Zhang Chunhua, but also pink and lovely.


    How can a little girl who is dressed up like this not have a good name?


    Of course, it must be said that the name of Zhang Chunni has its own merits.


    The mistake is that Chunni''s mother is called Chunhua, which is absolutely impossible.


    After making such a big mistake, Zhang Chunhua completely broke the idea of naming Nell.


    It''s better to find a learned person to help Nell with a name.


    Zhang Chunhua is not worried that Zhu Hengyu is a bad man.If she wants money, she has no money. She has no money.


    Want color


    How can such a white and handsome scholar look up to her?


    Moreover, if Zhu Hengyu really has that kind of mind, Zhang Chunhua doesn''t feel that he has suffered losses, or even has the feeling of taking advantage of it.


    Anyway, Zhang Chunhua is also alone. Even if something happens, it will not damage morality and etiquette.


    As long as both sides are willing, there is no problem with everything.


    Under the leadership of Nell, they came to a wooden house.


    Although the wooden house is now dilapidated, it can be seen from the wooden house that Zhang Chunhua''s husband''s family is still a bit of inside story.


    If you look at the whole village, there are only 20 or 30 households who can afford to live in wooden houses.


    It accounts for only one tenth of the total population. It is definitely a rich class.


    Entering the wooden house, Zhu Hengyu affirmed his conjecture.


    Although there is nothing valuable in the whole wooden house, it is not too much to describe it as a family with no family members.


    But the structure of the wooden house, and the old furniture on it, proved that the family was once rich.


    After bringing Zhu Hengyu into the wooden house


    Nell diligently picked up the kettle, went to pick up the mountain spring water, and then set the fire on fire.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the little girl made a pot of Camellia and brought it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Smelling the fragrant smell of Camellia, Zhu Hengyu suddenly felt relaxed and happy.


    After drinking a sip of tea, the fragrance of tea suddenly filled my mind. The fragrance of sweet and mellow diffused all the way


    In Zhu Hengyu''s body, the toxin of the multicolored snake scale fruit actually has the sign of abatement!


    This


    Feeling the toxin of the multicolored snake scales in his body, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    This common Camellia can even detoxify the venom of colorful snake scale fruit!


    Hesitated for a moment


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know if he should continue drinking.


    However, after a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    The venom of the snake scale fruit can be solved if it is solved.


    Now is not the time to refine the fighting style. He must adjust his own state and find ways to earn some money through his own skills.


    As the old saying goes


    One Wen can''t beat a hero!


    In order to survive better in the war zone, he must have the ability to make a living.


    When Zhu Hengyu drank up a whole pot of tea, the venom of the colorful snake scale fruit in his body had been completely removed.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu only felt refreshed, and his body was full of strength.


    After adjusting his energy to full bloom, Zhu Hengyu pondered silently.


    This war zone is a transit platform and a necessary place to get in and out of the collapsed battlefields.


    Especially when it comes to dressing, it''s the best place.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must have a foothold here.


    In the future, if you are injured in a broken battlefield, you can come back here and have a rest.


    Otherwise, once you get hurt, you don''t even have a place to recuperate. That''s stupid.


    However, in this war zone, which skills should we use to make a living?


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    Outside the sound of the door, Zhang Chunhua has finished the agricultural work, rushed back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4429

    After warmly greeting Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua did not delay and started cooking at the first time.


    Soon, the strong smell of food spread in the cabin.


    Smelling the aroma of the food, a long time lost feeling, can not help but rise to the heart.


    This kind of food aroma is different from that of high-grade Archaean battlefield.


    However, it is similar to the food of ordinary people''s homes in the ordinary and ordinary world on various planets. There is no spirit of heaven and earth to speak of, nor does it contain a strong evil spirit or the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This is the common food of ordinary people.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt it.


    Soon, a few simple dishes, then copied, and then stuffy on a tube of white flowers, fragrant rice.


    A table was not rich, but it was enough to make Zhu Hengyu''s mouth watering meal ready.


    Rice is white rice.


    Vegetables are common vegetables and wild vegetables.


    On the whole table, there are four dishes and one soup. There is no meat smell.


    All the food is grown in the field, or in the wild grass, which can be seen everywhere.


    Under the greeting of Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to pick up a chopstick of vegetables and put it into his mouth.


    The vegetables are a little bitter at first.


    At the same time, a strong aroma of wild vegetables, full of nose.


    Take a look at Zhang Chunhua with admiration


    Although this wild vegetable is not a delicacy, Zhu Hengyu can taste the flavor of nature from this dish.


    Although it is a little light, a little dull, and even a little tasteless, it is exactly Zhu Hengyu''s favorite


    He nodded in admiration. Zhu Hengyu picked up several mouthfuls of white rice, drank a mouthful of wild vegetable soup, and then served a few mouthfuls of vegetables. He had a good time.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face enjoying himself, Zhang Chunhua can''t help but feel relieved.


    To be honest, this meal is too simple.


    She was worried that Zhu Hengyu would not be able to eat because the food was too simple.


    But now it seems that her worry is obviously superfluous. Zhu Hengyu not only has a delicious meal, but also has a satisfied face.


    Do you mean


    Today''s food, really so delicious, so delicious?


    Doubt put a mouthful of vegetables into the mouth, a fine taste, but it is still that weak, a little bitter taste of wild vegetables.


    Soon, four dishes of vegetables and a large bowl of soup were swept away by Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not that Zhu Hengyu is greedy, regardless of others. Actually, Zhang Chunhua and Nell have a small appetite.


    After eating for a while, he put down his chopsticks and stopped eating.


    Since they don''t eat, Zhu Hengyu will certainly be wiped out.


    After eating and drinking enough


    Zhang Chunhua cleaned up the table.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to help, but Zhang Chunhua refused in any case.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to follow the Lord.


    Just between helplessness, Nell once again made a pot of Camellia and brought it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart was filled with warmth.


    If, he also has a family, wife and children.


    Probably, it''s a life like this.


    Picking Chrysanthemum under the eastern fence, leisurely see Nanshan


    Such a life, I think, should be incomparably beautiful


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s imagination


    Zhang Chunhua, dragging Nell, timidly returned to the dining table, hope Ai Ai sat opposite Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu knew that they were obviously engaged and wanted to tell him


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua, her face is eager to speak, and Nell''s expectant look


    Although Zhu Hengyu could not guess what they were asking for, it was certain that they had something to ask for.


    Holding up the tea cup in front of him, Zhu Hengyu took a sip of Camellia.


    Gently put down the teacup, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "sister Chunhua, what do you have to do, please say..."


    "If you can help me, I will not refuse!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua immediately relaxed.


    "I think, sir, he has a high air. He must have some knowledge, so..." Zhang Chunhua holds up Nell''s small hand, eager for the way.


    "So Sir, can you give my Nell a name


    Name it!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    This is the second time that he has lived so long. He has helped people name people.


    Think back then


    The first person to name him was his daughter, Chu unintentionally, born to him and night qianhan!


    Now want to come, that name, really too cold, too cruel.


    At that time, he only focused on telling his heart like the fragrance of the water, but ignored the feeling of the cold at nightPut yourself in one''s shoes and think about it. How cold and unfeeling it should be.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    If possible, he would like to decline


    However, the reason why people are so enthusiastic about him, the reason why they provide him with good food and drink is for this matter.


    If all this is rejected, it will not be a waste of money?


    Between meditation


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head, looked at Zhang Chunhua and said, "well, since you can trust it, please report Nell''s birthday in eight characters..."


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu agreed to come down, Zhang Chunhua immediately brightened his eyes with excitement.


    You know, if you want to invite those high-ranking people to be named, it is not only a feast with delicious food, but also seven dishes, eight bowls, fish and meat


    Do you think people will come just because they have good food and drink?


    No, no, No


    If you want to move people, you have to take out a lot of money and visit them.


    If you don''t have enough money, no matter how many delicious dishes you put out, people will ignore you.


    Soon, Zhang Chunhua reported Nell''s birthday truthfully.


    Murmuring the eight characters of Nell''s birthday, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in silence, and quickly pinched the five fingers of his right hand.


    Can Zhu Hengyu name himself?


    Obviously, for a person who has touched the road, the name is just a small skill.


    It''s not a random name.


    Get up well, it will be smooth sailing.


    If you don''t get up well, it''s very bad.


    After pinching for a long time, Zhu Hengyu said calmly, "what kind of person do you want Nell to become in the future?"


    This


    Zhang Chunhua was stupid.


    Yeah


    What kind of person does she want Nell to be in the future?


    She never thought about it.


    However, although Zhang Chunhua is very simple, it is also because of this that her idea is very simple.


    As long as her daughter is healthy and happy, knowledgeable and reasonable, and becomes a beautiful girl who is loved by everyone, she will be satisfied.


    As for the power and status, as well as fame and wealth, it is not a peasant woman''s imagination.


    After listening to Zhang Chunhua''s request, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.


    Carefully calculate the eight characters of Nell''s birthday


    The more miscalculation, the more surprised Zhu Hengyu!


    Who would have thought that in such a humble village


    Such a humble, only elegant little beauty, unexpectedly has a great fortune!


    If the name is good, there is even the image of the supreme!


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu rejected that direction.


    Since people don''t want to be that kind of person, why should he decide on his own?


    Zhang Chunhua is Nell''s mother. She has the right to decide her daughter''s future


    Comparatively speaking, Zhu Hengyu is just an outsider.


    He has no right and no qualification to decide Nell''s future.


    Moreover, don''t think that the road of supremacy is so easy to go.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many difficulties and obstacles we have to go through, and I don''t know how many hardships we have to go through.


    If you are not careful, you will die halfway


    Those who achieve great things have no smooth sailing.


    The twists and tribulations during this period can be described as numerous.


    Not everyone is ambitious.


    Not everyone wants to be supreme!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4430

    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    As an outsider, he really has no right to decide Nell''s fate.


    However, if there is something else inside and outside.


    In fact, Zhang Chunhua has no right to replace Nell to decide her fate.


    Although Zhang Chunhua is Nell''s mother, Nell herself is not the prelude to Zhang Chunhua''s life, nor is she a pet she keeps.


    The one who has the most right to decide Nell''s fate is herself.


    For Nell, all but herself are outsiders!


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Nell.


    Looking at Nell deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "now, I want to hear your own thoughts."


    "You can try to think about what kind of existence you want to be when you grow up and become an adult?"


    This I


    Nell timidly looked at Zhu Hengyu, and then turned to look at her mother.


    It''s still too hard for a 13-4-year-old girl to decide her own future.


    She''s used to it. It''s up to her parents to decide. She doesn''t have any idea.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chunhua opened her mouth and planned to speak


    But the next moment, Zhu Hengyu immediately raised his hand and stopped Zhang Chunhua.


    "Although Nell is still young, but since she is named for her, her personal opinions are what I attach most importance to."


    Although parents'' opinions will not be ignored, for Zhu Hengyu, their opinions can only be used as reference and assistance at most.


    In any case, parents'' opinions will never be the decisive factor.


    Knowledgeable and reasonable, elegant and intelligent, with a blue heart


    Zhu Hengyu has adopted these characteristics.


    But besides, he had to know what Nell thought.


    I don''t talk when I see my mother


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu has been looking at himself, waiting for his answer.


    After the panic, Nell finally calmed down.


    Panic, after all, can only be temporary.


    No one can be flustered all the time.


    When Nell knew that she had to answer the question, the panic gradually dissipated


    Nell also began to try to imagine what kind of person she wanted to be after a few years.


    For a moment, the whole room was silent!


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua, and Nell were all thinking, but none of them spoke


    Nell, however, was unable to give an answer.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chunhua sighed: "in fact The most important thing for a girl is to marry a good husband, to help her husband and raise her children. This is the most perfect life a woman can have... "


    "I don''t want to deny what you said. There are many women who aim at it and spend their lives on it."


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "but you have to know, not all people want to live this life, at least Nell doesn''t seem to think so


    What!


    Zhang Chunhua subconsciously turned around and looked at Nell.


    Sure enough


    Under Zhang Chunhua''s gaze, Nell is frowning, a face of resistance.


    Nell was born in this small mountain village and has never seen anything in the world.


    But when I think about it, I, like the girls in the village, married a young man in the village, gave birth to a child, and then She became a peasant woman facing the Loess and back to the sky!


    It''s no different from those peasant women in the village.


    Is this her future?


    No! It''s not


    Although still young, but the children of poor families are early masters!


    Since her father died early, Nell is much more sensible than her peers.


    As far as emotional intelligence is concerned, she is no worse than those 17-8-year-old girls in the village.


    On the contrary, in Nell''s eyes, those 17-8-year-old girls in the village are really stupid and stupid.


    Every day, I only know how to make love with those young people in the village.


    In their eyes, in their hearts, to find a good husband, to marry themselves out, is the greatest wish.


    As for what is a good husband?


    In fact, it is very simple. Among the younger generation in the village, the best is the most desirable.


    Originally


    Nell is just one of them.


    In her heart, her whole village is her arrival!


    Mom''s idea is her idea.


    When I grow up, I find the best guy in the village to marry, and then give birth to him, cook for him, and take care of his and his children''s clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    This is the life she should have in her mindHowever, since the contact with Zhu Hengyu


    In particular, when Zhu Hengyu asked her what she wanted to become in a few years.


    Nell''s heart has been completely opened


    If she really can decide freely what kind of person she will become in the future, there is no doubt that she does not want to be a peasant woman.


    This is not to look down upon the peasant women


    As a matter of fact, her mother is a real peasant woman. She loves her mother very much and will never look down on her.


    But even so, she didn''t want to be a peasant woman.


    Simple, just because she doesn''t want to


    The world is so big, why can''t she walk around and have a look?


    In this world, there are so many heroes and heroines in the world. Why does she have to find someone to marry her in such a remote village?


    Thinking


    Nell looked up at Zhu Hengyu hesitantly and said, "can I really choose my future?"


    "Of course, your future is up to you to choose!"


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath


    However, the more brilliant life, the more difficult and dangerous it will be.


    How can you see a rainbow without experiencing rain and rain?


    No one can succeed at will!


    The choice of glory is actually the choice of suffering.


    And choose ordinary, in fact, many times, but also choose peace and happiness.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Nell bravely raised her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu deeply.


    "No matter what I have to face in the future, I don''t want to be a peasant woman in my future."


    "In that case, then What kind of person do you want to be in a few years


    This


    "I don''t know what I''m going to be in the future."


    "I have lived in this small mountain village since I have memory.


    I''ve never seen the outside world.


    So... "


    Looking at the aggrieved lower head, no longer speech of Nell.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Yeah


    Nell doesn''t want to be a peasant woman, but she doesn''t know what kind of people there are in this world.


    Also do not know, as a woman, can have how brilliant and brilliant.


    Therefore, let her choose her own future now, she can not choose.


    Both knowledge and insight are lacking too much.


    Zhu Hengyu was helpless


    No, it''s up to him to decide Nell''s future.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Zhang Chunhua. He said helplessly, "no way. It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s really She didn''t know what she wanted to be


    After nodding bitterly, Zhang Chunhua said: "in my opinion, she should be a peasant woman like my ancestors, but it is obvious that She didn''t want to. "


    "That Do names really determine fate


    This


    Hesitantly frowned, Zhu Hengyu said, "no, in fact Names don''t change your destiny. "


    "To be exact, it is choice that can really change our destiny!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4431

    If Zhang Chunhua now makes a choice to leave the village and go to a big city, then her fate will change.


    What decides people''s fate must be choice!


    No matter what the name of Zhang Chunhua is changed to, if she chooses to remain unchanged and continue to work in the mountain village, she will still be a peasant woman, and she will always be.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua frowned and puzzled: "since the name can''t be changed, is it possible to make a name randomly?"


    In the face of Zhang Chunhua''s statement, Zhu Hengyu flatly denied it.


    Names don''t change a person''s fate, but they''re not irrelevant.


    A good name can make you get twice the result with half the effort in a certain field!


    If you don''t succeed in everything, you''ll be defeated!


    A man named an egg, for example.


    No matter which industry you are engaged in, it is not suitable.


    It''s OK to be a nickname, but there are too many inconveniences when it comes to being a big name


    Therefore, for a person, choice determines his fate, and a suitable name can make his life more smooth.


    This is only from the appearance of the name, to analyze


    If combined with the eight characters of birth, then everything will be more complicated.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua deeply thought ran nodded.


    What excites Zhang Chunhua most is


    From Zhu Hengyu''s words, she even found that her fate can be changed!


    And want to change their own destiny, it is so simple.


    Choose!


    That''s right! It''s choice!


    What you want to be and what kind of destiny you want to have depends on your own choice.


    But it''s not enough to have a choice. You have to have a name that matches your choice.


    Shaking his voice, Zhang Chunhua hesitated and said, "if I am determined to be the wife of a world-famous genius and a queen of the world, do you think I Can I do it? "


    Seeing Zhang Chunhua wordlessly, Zhu Hengyu didn''t think that his words not only inspired Nell''s ambition, but also inspired Zhang Chunhua''s burning ambition!


    However, although they were both mother and daughter, Zhang Chunhua only wanted to be attached to a world-class genius and become the queen of the mother''s world.


    And Nell, though she hasn''t said anything yet, obviously she doesn''t want to rely on the power of others.


    She just wants to see more of the world and hope her life can be more wonderful.


    Speechless look at Zhang Chunhua


    Zhu Hengyu said: "as long as you choose bravely and work hard for it, there is nothing absolutely impossible in this world."


    "It''s possible to marry a hero of the world, or to be a queen of the world."


    "But everything is possible, not sure.


    This world, not hard work, will certainly succeed!


    In most cases, the result of hard work is just to make you realize the cruelty of reality. "


    "I can''t tell you whether you can achieve your wish or not."


    "It can only be said that there are opportunities for everything."


    Although now, Zhang Chunhua is no more than an ordinary peasant woman.


    But she was young, and she was once beautiful.


    She used to be a 28 year old girl, a beauty in spring


    In the nostalgic age of poetry and dream, she also longed for her own future.


    Although, all the visions and fantasies are now shattered.


    But there is no doubt that


    That all the beautiful yearning, are once existed.


    Looking at themselves by the sun is dark, and even full of gullies and wrinkles of the skin.


    Looking at his strong waist and limbs


    Does she really have a chance to realize her dream?


    Putong


    Between the inner agitation, Zhang Chunhua puffed and knelt on the ground.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua deeply bowed down.


    Zhu Hengyu did not stop


    In fact, even for Zhu Hengyu, what Zhang Chunhua asked for was very difficult.


    If you don''t owe the other party the favor of porridge and rice


    Even if the other side took a gold mountain, silver mountain out, he could not pay attention to.


    But now, although Zhu Hengyu owes only one meal, he still has to pay it back. Moreover, he has already eaten the meal.


    The most important thing is


    For Zhu Hengyu, this porridge rice favor is likely to be a life-saving grace.


    This made Zhu Hengyu unable to refuse even though he was in a dilemma.


    "Well, get up..."However, Zhang Chunhua refused to get up, kowtowed and said at the same time: "in any case, please help Chunhua, Chunhua really doesn''t want to be ruined all his life..."


    "Even if a woman is a slave or a slave, she will certainly repay her adult."


    "You get up first, or how can I help you?"


    Zhang Chunhua refused to get up.


    Although he straightened up his upper body, he still knelt respectfully in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    See next to Nell, a face at a loss sitting there.


    Zhang Chunhua fiercely stretched out his hand, pulled over Nell, and knelt beside himself.


    This


    Zhu Hengyu is more and more speechless.


    Although this spring flower is just a peasant woman, Zhu Hengyu found that although this spring flower has no knowledge, he does not know a few big characters


    But in the heart, it is very decisive, can be said to be decisive, very powerful wind.


    Don''t think that a peasant woman must be vulgar and incompetent.


    What they lack may be just an opportunity.


    Think about it carefully, is this spring flower really so simple?


    As a woman, she has great courage.


    Dare to directly call a strong man to eat at home.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu has no idea about her, don''t forget that she still has a beautiful daughter?


    So


    Zhang Chunhua is not only bold, but also courageous.


    What''s more, she is also very insightful!


    Once a decision is made, it will be put into action immediately. It can be said that it is decisive to kill!


    If such personality, change into a man, it is absolutely a generation of heroic!


    Don''t think Zhang Chunhua is stupid


    Before dinner, they didn''t say a word.


    It was not until Zhu Hengyu had enough to eat and drink that he owed his kindness that he finally asked for help.


    In this case


    Even though Zhu Hengyu owes her very little.


    Even if she asks too much.


    Zhu Hengyu could not refuse to export.


    After all, this kind of help, Zhu Hengyu help is beneficial, do not need Zhu Hengyu to really spend money.


    This is just a peasant woman who has no culture and doesn''t know a few big characters.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence she will become once she has mastered the cultural knowledge, even the books of war and strategies.


    At the thought of this, Zhu Hengyu was immediately interested.


    Since the other party''s porridge Rice''s grace, then do your best to help this pair of orphans and widows.


    Zhu Hengyu also wanted to know what future the orphan and widowed mother would have under his guidance.


    "Well, let''s put things on the table for Nell. You can report your eight characters first."


    Zhang Chunhua dare not neglect, the first time his birthday eight characters reported out.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in silence and quickly calculated


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4432

    I really didn''t expect that there are many capable people in this war zone.


    Don''t look at now, Zhang Chunhua is very poor to the extreme.


    However, Zhang Chunhua''s ancestors are not simple at all.


    Zhang Chunhua''s ancestry was the old emperor of the demon clan!


    In terms of status and status, strength and power, they are far superior to the three golden carving demon emperors who died in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Unfortunately, thousands of years ago, Zhang Chunhua''s ancestors died in the collapse of the battlefield


    Today, Zhang Chunhua has been reduced to the bottom of the society, which has a trace of the spirit of the demon emperor!


    Between quick calculation


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu stopped calculating and slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "if you want to realize your dream, you must change your name."


    "My name, it seems, can''t be changed."


    First of all, the surname of Zhang Chunhua can''t be changed.


    Secondly, the word "spring" represents her seniority, which can not be changed.


    The only thing that can be changed is this character.


    However, the word Hua, but her father''s name for her, means a small flower in full bloom in spring.


    This character is almost the only wealth her father left her.


    If it''s not necessary, Zhang Chunhua still doesn''t want to change it.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "since you insist on it, we only change the words, not the pronunciation or the meaning. What do you think?"


    "Only change words, not sound and meaning?" Zhang Chunhua was at a loss.


    How can this be changed!


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s puzzled expression, Zhu Hengyu said: "you don''t want the mother to be in the world?"


    In spring, just a small flower, how can we achieve the mother of the world?


    Therefore, the spring flowers, changed to Chunhua, can match!


    Spring flower, a small flower blooming in spring.


    Chunhua refers to all the flowers blooming in spring.


    For example, Chunhua Qiushi refers to the flowers blooming in spring and the fruits in autumn.


    The flowers and fruits here refer to all spring flowers and all autumn fruits.


    Zhang Chunhua, change to Zhang Chunhua, everything is very different.


    The pronunciation has not changed, which means flowers in spring.


    In the word meaning, it is only a path.


    The most important thing is that after changing the name, Zhang Chunhua''s life will be sublimated in a sense.


    Only in this way can she have a chance to become the wife of the hero.


    Only in this way can she become the queen of the world.


    Zhang Chunhua, Zhang Chunhua!


    Murmuring these two names, Zhang Chunhua''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did change her name, it was no change.


    After all, Zhang Chunhua''s father is actually a villager who doesn''t know big characters.


    When Zhang Chunhua was named at the beginning, he was also randomly chosen.


    Zhang Chunhua records clearly


    When her father named her, he made it clear.


    Her name is Zhang Chunhua, the flower in spring.


    Whether it''s a flower or a flower, it doesn''t say.


    Although there is no culture, Zhang Chunhua has to admit that the image of the whole name is completely the same after changing the word huazi into Chinese.


    Zhang Chunhua, a listen to the feeling is the spring, a humble flower just.


    Especially with a local accent, it is easy to be misread as Zhang village flower.


    Such a name, no matter in terms of image or pattern, is really too small.


    And Zhang Chunhua!


    It''s a name full of the splendor of spring.


    When you hear the name, it''s easy to think of the gorgeous scene of flowers blooming in spring.


    It can be said that the situation is myriad, and the pattern is vast and boundless!


    But


    Zhang Chunhua


    Oh, no!


    From this moment on, she has been Zhang Chunhua!


    Zhang Chunhua knows that he wants to realize his dream of girlhood.


    Changing a name is not enough.


    To be a hero worthy of existence, she must have the corresponding talent and insight.


    Otherwise, there will be no common language.


    How could a great hero, a great hero, marry her?


    But where does this talent and insight come from?


    Thinking


    Zhang Chunhua''s bright eyes fell on Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing the two women''s eyes shining at him, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "People''s destiny, in fact, is very easy to change. It is just a simple multiple choice question."Even a man can choose to be a woman.


    A woman can choose to be a man.


    Even such an adverse event can still be achieved.


    What''s more, do some simple choices to change your destiny?


    A person, living in this world, can always live.


    As for how to live, what kind of fate, it is all in their own choice.


    But


    "Not everyone has all the choices."


    Everyone''s choice is limited.


    What limits your choice is what you know.


    And knowledge can lead to technology, craft, and everything else.


    Choice can change destiny, but it is knowledge that decides destiny width!


    Therefore, whether it is Zhang Chunhua or Nell.


    If you want to change your destiny and realize your dream, the best and only way is to read books!


    It is unwise and unrealistic to place hope on others.


    Even parents can only help you for a while, not for a lifetime, let alone others


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s patient narration, Zhang Chunhua and Nell can''t help but show a sudden color.


    Zhu Hengyu has pointed out the core issues directly.


    If you want to master knowledge, you can only rely on yourself, not others.


    It''s very dangerous just to have this idea.


    I don''t know how to work hard. I always expect others to pull me. It''s just a fool Waiting for a rabbit.


    Real knowledge is never taught, but learned and studied by ourselves.


    "But Nell and I can''t read. How can we read?"


    Illiterate?


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu said in embarrassment: "originally, I can teach you to read, but I will not stay here for too long."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua and Nell could not help but show disappointment.


    There is no absolute relationship between teaching and learning.


    It is not that the more skillful the teacher is, the faster the learning speed will be.


    It''s all up to the individual


    As the saying goes, rotten wood can''t be carved, and dung walls can''t be polluted.


    If it is not that piece of material, no matter how brilliant the teacher, it is impossible to teach them in a short time.


    Ask yourself, Zhang Chunhua admitted that he was just a rude peasant woman.


    Nell is just a lonely mountain village, never seen the world firewood girl.


    How long will it take to teach these two rotten pieces of wood so that they can learn to read!


    Three years? Five years? Ten years!


    And to tell you the truth, although Zhu Hengyu ate a meal from them, he can''t say that if he eats a meal from you, he has to pay it back all the time!


    Zhu Hengyu has changed the name of Zhang Chunhua.


    Just this, it has been regarded as a drop of water grace, spring phase reported!


    It would be exaggerating to say that people will teach them for several years after eating your green vegetables and coarse rice.


    No matter which world, there is no such reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4433

    But now the problem is


    If you don''t learn to read, you can''t read.


    You can''t acquire knowledge without reading.


    Without knowledge, you can''t have more choices.


    In this way, Zhang Chunhua''s dream will never come true.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua and Nell, a look of despair.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, there was also some intolerance.


    There is no way, Zhu Hengyu is not a bad man.


    On his shoulders, he was able to resist the rise and fall of hundreds of millions of people.


    In any case, he would never be here for the sake of the mother and daughter.


    Mother


    While Zhu Hengyu was secretly pitying.


    Standing on one side all the time, Nell, who had never spoken, said firmly: "since you want to change your destiny, you have to make a choice, don''t you?"


    Choice?


    Looking at Nell blankly, Zhang Chunhua obviously doesn''t understand her meaning.


    "We can sell our property, and then we can bring money and food with us This young man, let''s go on the road together. "


    This childe?


    Hearing Nell''s words, Zhu Hengyu''s face was shocked.


    What do you mean?


    How could you call him a childe?


    Generally speaking, only between the peers, they are called "childe" and "Miss".


    With Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status, age and experience


    Willing to call Zhang Chunhua a big sister, it is to see that there are people who ask for help, and the other party has kindness in his share.


    Otherwise, with Zhu Hengyu''s identity and status, who should be his elder sister!


    It is the first time for us to discuss diplomatic relations with Zhang Chunhua''s peers.


    But now, this girl I even want to make friends with his peers. This


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s expression of astonishment was noticed by Zhang Chunhua.


    After pulling Lanier gently, Zhang Chunhua said, "this child, how can you talk nonsense It should be called uncle. "


    Uncle?


    Doubtfully, she tilted her head. Nell shook her head and said, "from the appearance, this is a little brother. His age should be no more than a few years older than me."


    Zhang Chunhua has a bitter smile on her face. Even from her appearance, she is no older than Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhang Chunhua looks old, like a middle-aged woman in her 40s and 50s.


    But in fact, it''s just the result of the wind and the sun and the wind and rain.


    Zhang Chunhua''s actual age is only in his early thirties.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, if viewed from his appearance alone, he looks like a handsome young man in his twenties.


    From the perspective of Nell and Zhang Chunhua


    Zhu Hengyu is seven or eight years older than Nell and seven or eight years younger than Zhang Chunhua.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu called Zhang Chunhua elder sister, there was no problem.


    And Nell called Zhu Hengyu his little brother, and there was no problem.


    If they are only seven or eight years old, they can all be regarded as the same generation.


    To blame, we can only blame Zhang Chunhua, who was born in a remote mountain village. The girls here marry very early.


    Early marriage and early childbirth have led to the present situation.


    An embarrassed smile


    "You can''t call him little brother, you should call him uncle, otherwise Isn''t it a poor generation? "


    "I don''t!"


    Nell stubbornly and obstinately raised her head and flatly rejected her mother''s words.


    Looking at Nell so, Zhang Chunhua can''t help but be surprised.


    The children of poor families are in charge of the family early. All along, Nell is very sensible, very obedient and never talks back.


    But today, now


    She was so stubborn, so obstinate, so resolute, even resolute, that she refused her request.


    While Zhang Chunhua looks at Nell in amazement


    Nell is secretly looking at Zhu Hengyu with her eyes


    Choice decides fate, right?


    Well, in her chosen fate, he can only be a little brother, not an uncle


    Although Nell is still young, but still that sentence, the children of poor families should be in charge early!


    Now Nell''s psychological maturity is no less than those 17-8-year-old girls in the village.


    In half a month, Nell will be fourteen.


    According to the customs of the village, Nell can start looking for her husband''s family.


    To put it bluntly, Nell is now more mature than women in their 30s and 40s, even later in their mental maturity.


    What she thinks in her heart is much more and deeper than those silly white sweet girls


    Inspired by Zhu Hengyu, Nell saw a new world and a new world.


    Just now, during Zhu Hengyu''s speech.


    Nell suddenly realized that her fate was not destined to be born as the villagers said.Her fate can be changed.


    As long as she wants, as long as she makes a choice, her fate will change!


    To have a better destiny, she must have more and better choices.


    To have more, better choices, she has to read, she has to read, she has to


    Yes, she must follow Zhu Hengyu closely.


    What''s more, Nell is no longer small!


    It''s too big a dream for Nell.


    However, recently, the most realistic dream, she can think of.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua, as well as Nell, are not related to each other.


    Why do people help them so long and so much?


    Even if they are willing to be slaves, they are not rare


    Although Nell has never seen anything in the market, she also knows that the old landlords in the village usually take in a maid who warms the quilt.


    Those old landlords are too old to be humane.


    The so-called warm quilt is the real sense of warm quilt.


    Even if they want to do something, they have more heart than strength.


    As a warm quilt girl, there will be no loss.


    There is no delay in getting married and having children later.


    Originally, three old landlords in the village had come to their homes one after another, hoping to accept Nell and be a warm blanket girl.


    And, in order to show their sincerity, they all offer very high prices.


    Once Zhang Chunhua nods, Nell herself does not object.


    With this money, they no longer need to eat rice bran, and they can immediately live a rich life.


    However, it is obvious that although Zhang Chunhua is poor, he still has great ambition and backbone.


    Even if it''s hard and tired again, I will never let my baby daughter become a warm quilt girl for others.


    At this moment, Nell''s heart, in fact, think a lot.


    She didn''t want to be a farmer''s wife. She didn''t want to stay in this poor mountain village all her life.


    She''s going to see the outside world.


    She wants to have a more brilliant and better life.


    To have all this, she must stay with Zhu Hengyu.


    But, still that sentence, why?


    We are not relatives. Why should we always help you and help you so much?


    After thinking about it, Nell found that


    They really don''t have anything.


    When it comes to money, they are poor and destitute.


    Even considered whether to let the daughter, to the old landlord to do warm blanket girl degree.


    Now the only thing they have is the two of them.


    Zhang Chunhua has nothing to say.


    Black skin is full of wrinkles, full of traces of wind and frost.


    For a person like Zhu Hengyu, even if he is a girl, it is not good for him.


    Besides Zhang Chunhua


    Only Nell is left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4434

    Although Nell is still young, she knows that she is very beautiful, very beautiful.


    Otherwise, how could the three stingy old landlords pay such a high price to take her to be a warm blanket girl?


    Walking around the village


    The boys looked at her with straight eyes.


    Even the corner of the mouth saliva, do not know.


    In the words of the village boys


    No man would not like such a lively and lovely girl.


    Think about it


    He wanted Zhu Hengyu to help the two of them for a long time without asking for return.


    Help them change their fate, realize their dreams and realize their dreams!


    The only thing they can give is Nell!


    And


    To say the least, even if it''s not for anything.


    Just by virtue of Zhu Hengyu''s elegant appearance, elegant temperament, and the charm of rich God and handsome.


    Nell was willing to warm his bed and give him everything.


    Even, Nell is willing to give birth to him, many


    It''s a pity that Nell knows that she doesn''t deserve Zhu Hengyu. The girl who can warm his quilt is already burning high incense.


    Perhaps, in some lonely night, Zhu Hengyu can''t help the inner turmoil, favor her.


    But Nell knows very well that she can''t be his wife, never


    Not to mention how Nell thinks


    On this side, although Zhu Hengyu felt pity for the mother and daughter, he really did not have time to waste.


    As soon as possible, he must find out everything in the war preparation area and understand the specific situation on 365 collapsed battlefields.


    Then, strive for in the shortest time, choose the most suitable for their own collapse battlefield.


    After rejecting Zhang Chunhua and Nell, Zhu Hengyu is also embarrassed


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, the air around him seemed to be stagnant, giving him a feeling of suffocation.


    "I''ll go out and get some air..."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu stood up and walked out of the door.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell can''t help but look at each other.


    Quietly walked to the door, Nell watched Zhu Hengyu''s figure, gradually away


    The next moment, Nell went back to the table and whispered in her mother''s ear.


    What!


    Hear what Nell said, Zhang Chunhua suddenly exclaimed, a face of disbelief!


    Staring at her daughter, Zhang Chunhua couldn''t believe it. Nell said something like that just now


    Is this really her innocent, kind and lovely daughter?


    Nier sipped her purplish red lips and said firmly: "mother, don''t be so surprised. I''ll ask you..."


    If you have a choice, would you like to marry brother Heng Yu and be his 100th wife, or would you like to marry those idle and lazy youths in the village and finally be poor and die in misery


    Zhang Chunhua only felt his brain in chaos.


    Although, she would like to deny that


    But even if she can cheat her daughter, she can''t cheat herself.


    For Zhang Chunhua, getting married and having children is just fate.


    Who would be willing to marry those loafers and loafers if they could choose by themselves?


    We should not only serve them with food and clothing, but also take care of their food, clothing, housing and transportation, and give birth to their children.


    When we are busy farming, we have to work in the fields.


    After a day''s farm work, I came home tired, but I had to make a fire to cook and


    It''s also human, but women, it''s really hard.


    What men do, women do the same.


    What men don''t need to do, women still do.


    Even in that case


    The man is over, he is happy


    But women, however, have to conceive for ten months, and then give birth to them in severe pain.


    Why should they suffer so much?


    They are not greedy for Zhu Hengyu''s money. In their eyes, Zhu Hengyu is penniless.


    If they hadn''t given him a meal, he might have starved to death.


    But even so


    They are still willing to follow him without hesitation and regret and give everything to him.


    He was willing to be his 101st wife.


    What Nell said in her ear just now is amazing and bold


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to, Nell wants to be her warm bed girl.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t dislike Nell, she will even be Zhu Hengyu''s housemaid.In the Wuxing mountain war zone


    The status of men and women is unequal. Men usually occupy a dominant position in society and family, while women are only the accessories of men.


    In a powerful family, the man with the highest status must be the master.


    Secondly, the master''s wife, that is, the hostess, of course, must obey the master''s orders.


    Concubines have a lower status than their wives. Although both wives and concubines are the spouses of the male master, their status is very different.


    The wife can order my wife to do anything, and my wife has to obey her arrangement in all aspects.


    Unless the male host is particularly lucky to himself, otherwise my concubine will not be promoted in her whole life. She is just a concubine.


    The son born by a concubine is called a concubine, while the one born by his wife is a legitimate son. The status of the common son is not as high as that of the legitimate son, and of course, he enjoys less rights than the legitimate son.


    However, concubines are not the lowest status, and the women who are lower than concubines are servant girls.


    The servant girl takes care of the master''s daily life and does some chores. If the guest comes, she will pour tea and water for the guest.


    Of course, if you are lucky enough to meet a good master, you may find a good family to marry for the girl. This is the best destination for a servant girl.


    There is a special existence between servant girls and concubines


    Their status is higher than ordinary servant girls, but lower than concubines, known as "Tongfang girls".


    The difference between Tong Fang girl and ordinary servant girl lies in the word "Tong Fang".


    The so-called "Tong Fang" refers to the bedroom of the maid, which is connected with the master''s bedroom to serve the master at night.


    In addition to serving the master like ordinary servant girls, the housemaid also has to do something that makes people blush at night.


    That is to watch the master''s bedroom, wipe sweat and hand water for the master.


    If the male host requests, the housemaid will have sex with the master.


    In peacetime, if the hostess is not convenient, the housemaid also has to have sex with the man according to the requirements.


    Compared with his wife and concubine, the fate of a housemaid is usually very unfair.


    First of all, the housemaid does not have any reputation, but has sex with her at the request of her master, and her status will not change.


    Moreover, under the ancient feudal thought, it was difficult to be promoted to concubines because of the prejudice of their origin, and the male owners usually did not put their feelings into them.


    The ending of a housemaid is usually very tragic.


    After a little older, without the charm and charm of her youth, the master no longer dotes on her


    In most cases, the housemaid can only die alone.


    Just now


    What Nell said in Zhang Chunhua''s ear is to be Zhu Hengyu''s girl and strive to become Zhu Hengyu''s housemaid.


    Even if the future years old, doomed to only lonely end, Nell also has no regrets.


    It''s not how great and unselfish Nell is


    It''s not how vain and selfish Nell is


    After meeting Zhu Hengyu, she asked Nell to marry those stupid men in the village and live the life her mother had gone through.


    Nell would rather die at once


    Her life, her destiny, should not be like this!


    She must work hard to change the fate of her mother and herself!


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s gaping appearance.


    With a sweet smile, Nell said weakly, "if you can''t live a wonderful life, if you can only live like your mother, this life What''s the point? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4435

    Boom


    Hear Nell.


    Zhang Chunhua only felt a roar in his brain.


    If it wasn''t for Nell, she was still young.


    If it''s not, Nell needs to be looked after.


    She may have been free for a long time.


    Such a life, there is no place worthy of nostalgia.


    She has suffered all her life


    Does she want her daughter, like her, to suffer for a lifetime?


    Slowly closing his eyes, Zhang Chunhua thought a lot


    If Nell stays in tingxue village, then, in the next few decades, Nell''s fate can be predicted completely.


    In a few years


    Nell will be just like her.


    Originally delicate, fragile skin, will be under the attack of wind and frost, gradually full of gully general wrinkles.


    Originally slippery without leaving fingers, the face with pleasant fragrance will also be like the vicissitudes of the earth, with mottled traces


    If everything doesn''t change


    If they can''t make a choice


    So tomorrow''s Nell is today''s Zhang Chunhua!


    There will never be any accidents


    The villagers of tingxue village have come this way for thousands of years


    If you want to change all this, you must make a choice bravely.


    If you want to have the right to choose, you must read and learn.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and them are not relatives, and it is impossible to teach them for a long time without seeking return.


    This is the world!


    What you want to get, you have to pay first.


    But what else can they give?


    Wheezing


    Fiercely opened his eyes, Zhang Chunhua looked at his daughter in horror.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Chunhua was shocked to find that the way her daughter said was the only way!


    They had no other choice.


    Or stay in this small mountain village.


    Next year, she chose a lazy and idle man in the village to marry her.


    Then he gave birth to children, served their family, and acted as cattle and horses for them.


    Looking at her innocent and beautiful daughter


    In a flash, Zhang Chunhua opened his eyes in horror.


    In her mind, she seemed to see Nell ten years later.


    No! It''s not


    It wasn''t Nell that she saw.


    The woman in her mind is actually herself.


    It''s the woman she sees in the mirror every day.


    No! It''s Nell


    Although it''s not yet, ten years later, Nell will not be any different from today''s Zhang Chunhua.


    If you choose to pay, go with Zhu Hengyu


    So even if the past 10 years, 20 years, 30 years


    Nell is still Nell now.


    She will only be more and more beautiful, more and more talented, more and more temperament.


    And now old Zhang Chunhua, will also be in the excellent living environment, gradually cultivated.


    Restore the young, beautiful, charming and charming appearance of a girl.


    If he refused to pay, Zhu Hengyu was doomed not to stay.


    Ten years later, Zhang Chunhua is still Zhang Chunhua.


    And Nell, will also become the second Zhang Chunhua.


    There is no choice!


    There are two roads ahead.


    One is wonderful living.


    One is that life is better than death.


    Thinking, Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help laughing.


    Gently stretched out his hand, Zhang Chunhua stroked Nell''s hair, incomparably gentle way: "although you are still one year old short, just officially adult."


    However, children from poor families are in charge of the family early. You are much more mature than your peers.


    From now on, you can make your own decisions.


    Although I will give you some advice, I will not give you any advice.


    Oh!


    Nell said, "so Does my mother have any comments and suggestions about my ideas? "


    This


    In fact, since she said that, it was tacit consent.


    If it wasn''t for acquiescence, how could Nell decide for herself?


    However, since the daughter asked, she did not answer.


    Looking at Nell deeply


    Zhang Chunhua said, "you know, I don''t have any culture, and I don''t know much about the great truth, but..."


    "Maybe one day, you and I will regret your choice today."


    "No!..."


    In any case, even if he never gives up on me, I will... "Don''t wait for Nell to finish.


    Zhang Chunhua then raised his hand to interrupt Nell, and resolutely said, "don''t interrupt me. Can I speak well?"


    Nell spat out her tongue and waited.


    Zhang Chunhua smiles


    Maybe one day, we will regret the choice we made today and feel sorry.


    But if we don''t, we''ll start to regret now.


    Hope, originally had, is that they gave up hope and continued to live in the abyss.


    How can they not regret!


    Listen to mom


    Nell''s eyes lit up and said, "what mother said is really thorough and reasonable."


    No one can know about the future.


    But Nell knows that if she gives up this opportunity, she doesn''t need the future. Now she begins to regret


    In fact, she couldn''t miss the opportunity.


    Even if he''s a liar.


    Even if he coveted her beauty, she was willing to go with him.


    This time, the worst result is just a death.


    But if you stay


    What is waiting for them is the torture and pain that life is not like death


    In this closed, backward and feudal village, they have no future


    They must follow him, leave this small village, go to the outside world to have a look, to pursue their dreams


    To this end, even if they pay more, they are also happy.


    Because of the existence of the inverted Wuxing mountain, the preparation area, also known as the Wuxing boundary, is a transit area for all walks of life to enter and exit the major conquering battlefields.


    it is said that these five lines of existence existed in the time of ancient times. They were Zu long, Zu Feng and Zu Kirin, who were made under the auspices of the heavenly way and the Earth Mother God.


    Even the war of annihilation did not cause any damage to the five elements.


    This inverted five element mountain gathers the power of five ancestral powers.


    Among them


    ZuLong built the wooden holy mountain.


    Zufeng built the Huoxing holy mountain.


    Heaven built the holy mountain of water.


    Zuqilin built the golden mountain.


    Mother earth built the earth sacred mountain.


    Unless someone''s strength exceeds the strength of these five great powers, they can break out through the five elements.


    Otherwise, within the five element boundary


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin will lose all their mana instantly.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to surpass any one of them. It is almost impossible to surpass the five.


    These five people are not the common joint efforts.


    However, it took a trillion years of time and perseverance to refine the five elements penetrating array.


    Through the five elements penetrating the earth array, we can combine the power of ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, Tiandao and the Earth Mother God into one.


    Then, on the basis of the combination of the five forces, a power of 640 million trillion times broke out.


    In short


    Can break through the existence of this great array.


    As long as a sneeze goes out, the whole heaven and earth, the whole universe, will have been destroyed, even residue is not left.


    Relatively speaking, there is no need to break the five elements penetrating the earth array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4436

    Even if the whole world was not damaged by the collapse of the ancient world.


    Some even speculate that


    Some of the great powers of the ancient times may have escaped from this reversed five element boundary, and have narrowly escaped a disaster. However, no one has ever come forward to admit it.


    This conjecture, which is always a guess, cannot be confirmed.


    Even if someone really escaped from the world destruction within the inverted five elements boundary, it is definitely not a big man.


    The real big man


    In the ancient times, the top 3000 people were all in the process of being robbed.


    These people, all appeared on the battlefield of collapse, all took part in the war of collapse, and died under the devastating blow.


    Including Zufeng, ZuLong, zuqilin, Tiandao, Earth Mother God, as well as demon ancestor, demon ancestor


    All of them died in that disaster.


    Only the mark of life, wandering in chaos.


    After the withering period of life, they came back to life one after another in Archean times


    Even if someone evades in this reversed five element boundary, he must not be the top power of all ethnic groups.


    However, although they were not top-notch talents on that day, they are now


    He cultivated the whole ancient times and the whole archaic times.


    The magic power they have accumulated is incomparable to that of ZuLong, Zufeng and Qilin.


    After all


    In the war of annihilation, all the top 3000 great powers are dead


    Even if you are resurrected in archaic times, you should start accumulating mana again.


    Everything must start from scratch


    If someone really escaped the robbery by hiding in the inverted five element boundary.


    Then, their magic power is too terrible.


    Even compared with ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin and Mazu, it is beyond the accumulation of the whole barren age.


    Reversing the five elements is a complete world.


    All the energy of the five elements, as well as the power of laws, are perfectly isolated.


    There are no four seasons within the five elements boundary.


    But according to the hours of the day, the temperature changes very much.


    At 12 o''clock in the afternoon, it can be said that the sun is scorching like fire. The hot sun makes the ground very hot.


    Once after midnight, when the temperature is low, a basin of water falls on the ground, and it will soon form a layer of solid ice!


    Zhu Hengyu only strolled outside for a short time, then was stabbed by the cold wind, his hands trembled and his feet trembled.


    Under the total loss of magic power, Zhu Hengyu and an ordinary man who had never practiced, had almost no difference.


    Although the energy, but also need the body.


    Integrating the spirit of heaven and earth into the blood and running the whole body


    Spiritual power will form a bubble like protective bag to protect every trace of blood and every cell of a monk.


    A blow to the body


    All forces are buffered by that protective capsule. The stronger the body is, the more energy there is in the body.


    As for


    Is there a body building technique that can make the body as hard as steel without any energy.


    The answer is simple, no


    Every substance has the strength and hardness of every substance. Once the strength and hardness change, the structure changes.


    The structure has changed. In fact, it is no longer a substance.


    Real body refining must be combined with pills and medicine bath to supplement energy for cells and form a protective membrane.


    When the energy is full of the whole body, starting the body refining technique will make the skin become hundreds of millions of times harder than steel or even diamond.


    This is the best way to practice body.


    In this reversal of the five elements


    In the case that all people have no mana, the maximum power of an individual is limited to 3000 kg!


    From the ancient times to the present, no human power has ever been able to reach or surpass this number.


    The reason why it is limited to 3000 kg is not designed on purpose, nor is it set at this height.


    It''s because there are three thousand roads.


    Each one corresponds to a jin of force.


    In fact, let alone 3000 kg, the strength can reach 1000 kg, is already regarded as invincible master.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu is actually an ordinary person in this reversed five element world. At most, he is stronger than most people because he has practiced martial arts all the year round.


    In this frosty night, Zhu Hengyu only strolled outside for a short time, then he felt the cold wind was piercing and he could not stay any longer.


    But


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to go back, in the face of the biting cold wind, the only choice he had was to turn around and go back.Otherwise, he would be frozen to death in the street in the biting wind.


    Since he had decided to go back, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate.


    All the way back to the wooden house, Zhu Hengyu pushed the door and entered.


    As soon as he opened the door, Zhu Hengyu saw Zhang Chunhua with a warm smile on his face.


    As for Nell, I don''t know what to do.


    Look at the night, it''s this time, she should have gone to sleep.


    "The water has been cooked. Would you like to wash it..." In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking, Zhang Chunhua''s warm way.


    Wash it?


    I looked at Zhang Chunhua doubtfully.


    In the middle of the destroyed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu is the great power of the white light holy body.


    Since the 80th section of the battle, Zhu Hengyu''s battle style has been clean and free of scale, and there is no need to clean it.


    Even if the body is dirty, the fire of purgatory is instantly clean and incomparable.


    A clean body is not enough


    The most important thing is that after the demon Kingdom, a natural energy shield will be formed around the body.


    All the dust and no dirt, no closer.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t remember himself. How long has he not taken a bath.


    There''s no need to wash


    It can even be said that because there must be impurities and dirt in the water, Zhu Hengyu will be washed dirty by taking a bath!


    The so-called, cool immortal body, no time and no scale


    But now, after all, it''s different from the past


    In this reversal of the five elements, Zhu Hengyu lost all his mana.


    You have to eat grains to survive, and since you eat grains, you can''t avoid eating and drinking.


    The dust on the body, as well as dirt, is inevitable.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished appearance


    Zhang Chunhua was blushing.


    There is a reason why Zhu Hengyu must be urged to take a bath.


    Nell has decided to be his servant girl.


    Although Nell is still too young to be a housemaid, she still has no problem to be a warm bed girl.


    All the big families like this tune


    In this world, many things are unpredictable.


    Who knows if he can''t help but ask for Nell.


    So You can''t do it without taking a bath.


    Girls'' house is too delicate and expensive. You must pay attention to hygiene


    Blushing with shame, Zhang Chunhua held a towel respectfully and waited silently.


    Fortunately, Zhang Chunhua''s face was tanned by the sun, so he didn''t have to worry about being seen by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu soon recovered.


    Now, he is just a mortal. It is necessary to take a bath every day.


    Taking the towel handed over by Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu said, "thank you very much..."


    Zhang Chunhua turns and takes Zhu Hengyu and walks to the bathroom in the corner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4437

    Push open the wooden door, a dilapidated barrel, put in the room.


    At this moment, the bucket is full of water, and on the surface of the water, there are curling white fog.


    Obviously, the water was cooked by Zhang Chunhua.


    Looking at this big bucket of water with curling white mist, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being moved.


    It will take a lot of time to burn such a large bucket of water.


    Between the secret gratitude


    "Let''s listen to the snow village. Although it is named after snow, there is a hot spring on the mountain, so It''s very convenient to take a bath. "


    "This convenience is unique to tingxue village."


    "In other villages, the conditions are not so good."


    With these words, Zhang Chunhua has turned around, left the bathroom, and conveniently took the door.


    Seeing Zhang Chunhua leave the bathroom, Zhu Hengyu took off his long robe, which was made of a hundred million years of ice silk.


    Putong


    With a sound of water, Zhu Hengyu stepped into the barrel.


    Er


    Cold body, a fierce bubble into the hot spring.


    In a flash, a feeling of extreme comfort pervaded


    Comfortable, really comfortable


    Immersed in the hot spring water, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes slightly, thinking about the way to go next.


    Although all people will lose all their mana, they will recover as long as they enter the destroyed battlefield.


    Only in this inverted five element boundary, can the mana be isolated and forbidden.


    He had to find out as soon as possible the information about the fragments of the destroyed battlefield.


    Choose the one that suits you best and go in and have a good time.


    The taste of losing all the mana is too hard.


    I''ve been used to flying away. Now I suddenly become an ordinary person. I really want to be more uncomfortable.


    However, if you want to have a detailed and comprehensive understanding of the information of 365 collapsed battlefields, you must go to big cities.


    It is almost impossible to inquire for information in this remote village.


    Even if they know it, it must not be detailed and comprehensive, and it may even be full of mistakes and omissions.


    Between pondering, Zhu Hengyu secretly made a decision.


    In the morning, he will leave here and go to the big city nearby to inquire about the news.


    As for Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter, he can''t help.


    At most, if you have money in the future, you can choose the most suitable tutor for them.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu did not expect to repay him, but every favor he received today will be rewarded a thousand times in the future.


    Dong Dong Dong


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking, there was a clear knock on the door.


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s astonishment, the door opened gently, and Nell''s pink, peach blossom like face appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaping gaze, Nell Lianbu moves gently to the side of the tall barrel.


    He picked up the towel on the edge of the barrel, bit his lips shyly and said, "well I''ll wipe your back


    Zhu Hengyu was suddenly upset:


    "you are a girl, how can you enter the boy''s bathroom at will!"


    "I''m going to wipe your back, or you won''t be able to wipe it alone..."


    "Get out of here I don''t need you to wipe your back. You should get out quickly. It''s really not appropriate. "


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s refusal so firm, Nell couldn''t help but shrunk up her small mouth.


    In fact, she knows what should be understood, and she has already understood what should not be understood.


    Just outside the door, she lingered for a quarter of an hour, and finally got up the courage to come in.


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu, she would have been too shy and courageous to take this step.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu refused so simply and firmly that Nell was actually very aggrieved and very sad


    Since he wants her to go, she must leave. Otherwise, he will not be able to talk to them.


    Seeing Nell leave, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although Nell disguises it well


    But anyway, she is still a child.


    Most emotions and thoughts are basically on the face.


    Zhu Hengyu knows that Nell is not insensible.


    Nell didn''t know anything, so she just broke in.


    That blushing face, shy expression, enough to prove everything


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not sure about Nell''s idea, he can also guess some points.


    Naturally, Zhu Hengyu could not accept it.


    Let alone Nell is still too young, Zhu Hengyu can not be such a brute.Even if Nell is not small, Zhu Hengyu is not such a casual person.


    However, he shook his head. Zhu Hengyu picked up a towel and scrubbed it patiently.


    After a rinse, Zhu Hengyu finished the bath with satisfaction.


    He picked up the clean silk robe and put it on.


    Although all the energy will be lost in this inverted five element boundary, the characteristics of a hundred million year old ice silk still exist.


    It is still spotless and clean forever.


    When a basin of sewage is poured up, all the water and stains can not stay, but slide down the silk.


    Wearing last month''s white ice silk robe, Zhu Hengyu left the bathroom.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Zhang Chunhua standing on one side respectfully with a smile on his face.


    "Ready? Your room is the first one on your left. You''ve been tired for a whole day. Rest fast. "


    He nodded gratefully, but Zhu didn''t say much.


    Zhu prefers to do it.


    What''s the use of beautiful words?


    One thousand is better than one.


    All the way to the door that Zhang Chunhua pointed to, Zhu Hengyu pushed the door open, thinking about his mind, and walked in.


    Night was completely dark, and there was no light in the room.


    By the moonlight outside the window, Zhu Hengyu could see the bed and the bedding on the bed.


    By the moonlight, Zhu Hengyu went to the bedside and reached for his robe.


    While uncovering his robe, Zhu Hengyu sniffed suspiciously.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the door, he found that


    The whole room is filled with a beautiful fragrance.


    If you''re right, this room should be Nell''s.


    Now that he''s here, he''s taking Nell''s room.


    Forcing Nell, can only run to sleep with her mother.


    It''s just


    What makes Zhu Hengyu wonder is, how can the fragrance become more and more intense?


    And, vaguely, the aroma seems to take the temperature.


    With a puzzled look on his face, Zhu Hengyu took off his robe.


    With one hand, Zhu Hengyu got into the bed.


    As soon as he got into the bed, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    In the dark, Zhu Hengyu clearly felt that the quilt was very warm.


    And, as the bedding is lifted.


    A stream of people who want to be drunk, such as the fragrance of orchid like musk deer, is fluttering to the face.


    Zhu Hengyu is very familiar with this fragrance.


    That''s right. That''s what Nell naturally gives out. It''s the fragrance of her daughter''s house.


    Yeah?


    Zhu Hengyu is thinking quickly.


    The foot that reaches into quilt, bump into a warm and soft object fiercely.


    Moreover, after being touched by Zhu Hengyu, the warm and soft object shook violently, and subconsciously, it shrank inward.


    Zhu Hengyu pulled back his feet.


    This


    He couldn''t have gone to the wrong room!


    But it''s not right!


    On the left side, although there are two doors, the first door is the bathroom where I just took a bath.


    The second door is the kitchen.


    Only in this door, it may be the bedroom!


    As for Zhang Chunhua''s bedroom, it faces the bathroom.


    At that time, when Zhang Chunhua showed him the way, his body was in front of the door!


    So, in any case, he never went to the wrong room.


    "You Why are you here! "


    Looking at the big black bed, Zhu Hengyu asked in a low voice.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Nie''Er on the bed sat up with her bedding rolled up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4438

    In the night, Zhu Hengyu lost all his magic power and could not see Nell''s face clearly.


    After a while of silence, Nell said weakly, "that I It''s so cold. I''ll help you warm your bed


    Facing Nell''s reply, Zhu Hengyu really didn''t know what to say.


    Between the silence, Nell opened the bedding, wearing a white nightdress, went down to the ground.


    At close range, Nell looked up at Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    "Well, the quilt is hot. You can have a rest..."


    With that, Nell turned and walked quickly out of the room.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless


    Can it be said that the reversal of the five elements, the people should be so open, so fierce?


    No! It''s not right


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu realized the idea and intention of Nell and Zhang Chunhua.


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu''s words, let them dry, dry heart, live again.


    They don''t want to live a life of poverty.


    They want to change their fate


    If they want to change their fate, they must make a choice as Zhu Hengyu said!


    As the old saying goes


    If you want to get it, you have to pay first.


    Think about it carefully, the only thing they can give is Nell.


    Think of here, everything, everything, all understand.


    Faced with such a brave and decisive mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu could not help sighing.


    Quietly into the bed, feel the warmth and fragrance left by Nell.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu had to admit that his heart It''s softened.


    In order to change their fate, their mother and daughter should be able to do this.


    Zhu Hengyu was deeply moved by his sincerity and determination.


    The mother and daughter have given everything they can.


    If so, Zhu Hengyu can not be moved.


    Zhu Hengyu is really cruel.


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu lay in the bed, closed his eyes and began to think.


    His plan must be changed.


    How can we take good care of the mother and daughter without delaying their practice?


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally fell asleep.


    Under this sleep, Zhu Hengyu slept deeply.


    When he opened his eyes and woke up, it was almost noon


    Looking out of the window, the sun had been hanging for half a day. Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After putting on his clothes, Zhu Hengyu walked out of the room.


    But found Zhang Chunhua and Nell, but not in the room.


    On the dining table, Zhu Hengyu saw the food on the plate.


    However, these meals have obviously been served for a long time, and they are completely cold


    After losing all his mana, Zhu Hengyu had to eat three meals a day.


    The so-called, people are iron, rice is steel, a meal do not eat hungry.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu had enough to eat and drink.


    It''s already noon


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter are still missing.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu got up and left.


    But now, he can''t go at all.


    I can''t. I don''t even say hello before I leave.


    Helpless, Zhu Hengyu can only continue to wait.


    Fortunately, there is no need to wait.


    While waiting and thinking, time passed quickly.


    In the evening, Zhang Chunhua and Nell came back in a hurry.


    As soon as they entered the door, they looked at Zhu Hengyu and confirmed that Zhu Hengyu had not left and was still behind the room. The mother and daughter immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Helplessly looking at the mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    I originally planned to leave today, but now it seems that I can''t go at all.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell looked at each other, then walked to Zhu Hengyu and sat down next to him.


    After a short silence, Zhang Chunhua said, "Nell and I sold the house and the land today..."


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    If you sell the house and the land, where do they live? How to make a living!


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu has figured out a way.


    This time, he left for a while and went to the big city to inquire about the news.


    After getting some good news, I''ll buy some enlightenment books and come back.


    In this way, they can learn by themselves through enlightenment books.


    After they have learned a certain stage, Zhu Hengyu will find someone to teach them.


    But nowObviously, this method is no longer feasible.


    The two women sold both the house and the land.


    Even if they want to stay, they have nowhere to live.


    Even the land on which we live has been lost


    "We''ve bought the tent and a lot of food. We''ll be on the road early tomorrow morning..." Ni Hua''s smile way.


    In the face of such a strong mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu really did not know what to say.


    By this time, Zhu Hengyu could not refuse them.


    If they refuse now, will they not be pushed to death?


    Obviously, the mother and daughter decided that he was a good man, so they completely cut off the road of his refusal in such a determined way.


    In fact, it is not difficult to judge.


    It''s the bad guys. Nell, I''m afraid, was cleaned up by eating last night.


    If a girl takes such an initiative, what can she refuse.


    Like Nell such a pure and beautiful girl, but any slightly wrong heart, will never refuse.


    Anyway, if you don''t eat for nothing, you will eat for nothing


    Where are you going to find someone when you''re out?


    Only a man like Zhu Hengyu, who has persistence, bottom line, integrity, responsibility and sense of responsibility, will refuse.


    Since Zhu Hengyu is so responsible and responsible, Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er are naturally very relieved to entrust all their own affairs to Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu is unreliable, can Nell be relied on even if she follows other people?


    Faced with such a bold decision of Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu also had no right to choose.


    Zhu Hengyu asked himself, it is impossible to look at the mother and daughter without asking.


    Now the only choice is to take them on the road.


    With a helpless sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, since you have decided, I can''t refuse."


    "Clean up this evening. We''ll be on the road early tomorrow morning."


    EN, en, en


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu as expected, he accepted their mother and daughter.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell can''t help crying with joy.


    There is nothing to say about the rest.


    Zhang Chunhua cooked a delicious dinner.


    Later, he served Zhu Hengyu to wash up.


    It''s worth mentioning that Nie''Er came in on the way to rub Zhu Hengyu''s back.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not accept it.


    But even so, Nell didn''t flinch.


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to his bedroom, the familiar and charming fragrance filled his nose again.


    But this time, Nell is more active.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu entered the door, Nell got out of the bed.


    After helping Zhu Hengyu warm the bed, she turned and left.


    Seeing Nell''s pretty figure go away quickly, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    He probably can''t get rid of the mother and daughter


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4439

    The sky is clear and the scenery is charming


    A country road, an antique ox cart, slowly moving.


    On the shaft, Zhang Chunhua held a Bullwhip in his hand and drove the deer cart with a smile on his face.


    Inside the antique awning, Zhu Hengyu and Nell sat side by side.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell, in order to be able to follow Zhu Hengyu, also bet on everything.


    He sold all his property and wandered around the world with Zhu Hengyu.


    When a group of three people drove a cattle cart to leave Beigu mountain and tingxue village, the whole village became a sensation


    In almost an hour, everyone in Xuecun knew that Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter had sold their property and ran away with a foreign scholar.


    The women in the village are more vivid.


    It is said that Zhang Chunhua married his daughter as a concubine.


    Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter, this can be regarded as climbing a high branch and becoming a Phoenix.


    Not to mention how the villagers talk about it.


    Sitting on the deer cart, Zhu Hengyu was extremely curious.


    This deer car is a unique car driver of reversing the five elements.


    Zhang Chunhua wanted to buy a bullock cart.


    But in this reversal of the five elements, qingniu is the best helper in farming. Even if Zhang Chunhua set the price high, no one would sell it.


    If you sell the cattle, the field will have to be farmed by manpower. How can you be tired?


    But this deer cart is different


    The deer pulling the cart is a red deer. The red deer has the body of a horse, but it has a pair of huge and gorgeous antlers.


    The pair of big horns spread around, especially gorgeous, especially majestic.


    After Zhang Chunhua became a seller, 60% of the money he got was spent on this car.


    Don''t underestimate this deer car


    According to legend, this deer car was once famous for being the driver of emperor Tianjun in Beigu ten thousand years ago.


    Beigu mountain was originally the Taoist temple of Beigu Tianjun.


    However, as early as thousands of years ago, the emperor of Beigu died in the collapsed battlefield.


    Beigu mountain, as well as tingxue village, then declined, until it became today''s remote village.


    The name of Beigu mountain is the name of Beigu Tianjun.


    As for tingxue village, it is the name of Wei tingxue, the wife of Beigu Tianjun.


    With Beigu Tianjun and Wei tingxue died one after another.


    This deer car is idle.


    After decades of transmission, it has basically become useless.


    When Zhang Chunhua proposed to use the wooden house and farmland of Zhangjia in exchange for the deer cart and 3000 Wen five color money, the other party only hesitated a little and agreed to come down.


    Five color money, also known as five element money.


    From the moment when the world of five elements was reversed


    ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, Tiandao, and the Earth Mother God cooperated to produce a batch of five color coins with five elements.


    The total amount of five color money is 3000 trillion, that is, 3000 trillion.


    There are 300 million people in the world of five elements upside down, but there are 3000 trillion five color money.


    The trillion here means a trillion!


    Although there is a lot of money to reverse the five element world, it is the same in any world.


    Only 20% of the world''s population, but 80% of the money.


    The vast majority of the 3000 trillion five element money is in the hands of all walks of life.


    Rich people can spend money and drink freely, but poor people can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes.


    The five elements money can not bring out the reversal of the five elements.


    Some people have tried many ways to bring the five elements money to other worlds.


    However, as long as we break away from the reversal of the five elements world, the money of the five elements will dissipate in an instant and turn into nothingness.


    Then, within the inverted five element boundary, it condenses again.


    In a word, the amount of money in the five elements is only 3000 trillion.


    There will never be one more and one less.


    For Zhang Chunhua and Nell, for mother and daughter


    They just want to please Zhu Hengyu and take good care of him.


    When they want to come, only in this way, Zhu Hengyu will do his best to help them, will not drive them away.


    In fact, their judgment is not wrong.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh


    When others treat Zhu Hengyu well, Zhu Hengyu can only do the opposite and treat each other better.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu slightly closed his eyes, his brain thinking quickly.


    Since the mother and daughter believed him, risked everything and followed him, then he must be responsible for the mother and daughter.


    Anyway


    Zhu Hengyu will never disappoint anyone who believes in him, supports him and relies on him.However, if you want to let them down, there is no such simple ah.


    Not only should they be taught to read and read, but most importantly, they should be taught a skill to make a living.


    This is more difficult


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu kept thinking, but there was no answer.


    If he was in the middle of the collapsed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu did not need to think about it at all. He could help them realize all their dreams.


    Zhang Chunhua''s dream is to marry and become a queen?


    That''s OK. It''s too simple.


    Draw a few islands randomly and form a kingdom.


    Whoever Zhang Chunhua takes a fancy to will be king.


    In this way, Zhang Chunhua''s dream will come true?


    Even if Zhang Chunhua wanted to be king, it was just a word from Zhu Hengyu.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu is totally unfamiliar with everything here.


    If you want to make a living here, you need the survival skills of ordinary people.


    It''s a peddler, a skill for ordinary people to make a living.


    In this respect, although Zhu Hengyu himself is not bad, but can not let Zhang Chunhua and Nier mother and daughter, also become excellent.


    At least, it can''t be done in a short time.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of a clue.


    Before I knew it, it was dark.


    As the sun set, the temperature began to drop rapidly.


    Zhang Chunhua decisively chose a leeward place and stopped the carriage.


    The tent was taken out from the back of the deer cart and erected.


    Nell was sensible. She put the cart shaft up, untied the red deer, and took the red deer to the grass beside her.


    Find a place rich in water and grass, and tie the red deer to a tree and let them eat grass freely.


    Zhu Hengyu, of course, refused to be idle and took the initiative to set up a tent.


    Zhang Chunhua, however, would not


    If we are together with Zhu Hengyu, if everything turns out to be served by Zhu Hengyu, then are they not a burden?


    Once they become a burden, even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t drive them away, he will certainly find a chance to slip away.


    In this way, their orphans and widows will not be finished?


    From the day when he decided to follow Zhu Hengyu


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter have already made their own decision.


    With them, Zhu Hengyu is the master!


    That''s definitely a meal to open mouth, clothes to reach out.


    Zhu Hengyu as long as quiet, to be a beautiful man.


    If he has leisure, he''d better take the time to teach them to read and read


    He doesn''t have to do anything else.


    If you can''t make him serve the comfortable, meticulous, then even if they are useless!


    In the face of Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu did not ask too much.


    Zhu Hengyu himself, in fact, is not a bully.


    Since people don''t want him to interfere, he just doesn''t.


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu went to the deer car, and took out Yiying''s cooking utensils from the carriage behind the deer car.


    Carrying the cooking utensils, Zhu Hengyu went to the side of the stream and washed the cooking utensils.


    It was Chu Xingyun before that. His cooking skills were not so superb.


    But if it was Zhu Hengyu, it would be totally different.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu''s cooking method has not been studied to the top, but in the Moyang clan, it is already the supreme existence.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can''t condense the magic fire in this inverted five element boundary, he can still rise up with ordinary flame.


    As long as there is fire, cooking utensils and ingredients, he can cook a table of delicious dishes.


    Relatively speaking


    Although there is no energy in reversing the five elements world, it is because of this that the flame of the ordinary world can easily cook all the ingredients.


    This cooking, its difficulty can be said to be 10 million times lower.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although in the later period, Zhu Hengyu no longer cooks by himself, but his cooking skills have reached the height of nine grades, and he has been regarded as the top culinary master.


    How about a couple of cooked dishes?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4440

    Zhu Hengyu found a few stones, set up a simple stove, and put a black iron pot on the stove.


    Just when Zhu Hengyu was planning to go around and find some firewood.


    Nie''Er, who has a lot of eyesight, has come over with a large number of dead branches and takes the initiative to lift and burn the fire.


    When I was at home, Nell was in charge of making and burning fires.


    For Nell''s request, Zhu Hengyu happily agreed to come down.


    In a black iron pot, go to the stream and fill a large pot of water.


    Zhu Hengyu found that there were many carp in the stream.


    If someone else saw fish in the stream, I''m afraid he couldn''t catch it.


    But Zhu Hengyu is no one else


    From the box behind the deer cart, he found a wood knife and cut a thin and long branch.


    Then he cut the branch into a wooden gun, and then he went back to the stream again.


    Puff Puff Puff


    Playing with his right hand, he stabbed three shots into the stream.


    A row of three guns down, the wooden gun will string three carp!


    Zhu Hengyu threw all three carp on the grass beside him.


    Then he kept on running the wooden gun again and killed more than 20 carp in a row.


    Until the other carp, in the stimulation of the smell of blood, scurry, just stopped.


    I learned from Zhang Chunhua that


    From here, to the nearest big city, at least half a month''s drive.


    Therefore, prepare more fish to take with you.


    When Zhang Chunhua finally set up his tent and arrived here.


    Zhu Hengyu is opening the intestines and breaking the belly of the more than 20 carp and scraping off the scales!


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t practice the sabre technique, the so-called "one skill, ten thousand methods" skill


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, there is no essential difference between sword and sword.


    Only after a little bit of adjustment.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Chai Dao was completely mastered.


    Zhu Hengyu holds a carp in his left hand and a wood knife in his right hand.


    With the speed of producing illusion, it vibrates the wood knife in the hand.


    Under Zhang Chunhua''s gaping gaze


    A carp, only two or three rest time, will be shaved off the scale.


    Then, the sharp wood knife broke the belly of the carp, removed the internal organs, and cut off the head.


    Before and after, the total time is only five or six interest.


    A carp, then turned into a neat, clean, white, tender fish slices.


    Between a toss


    The piece of fish was put on a branch and dried.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s stupefied meeting time, Zhu Hengyu has quickly dealt with a few carp.


    Finally


    Zhang Chunhua recovered.


    He quickly walked to Zhu Hengyu and said, "I''ll do it. You''d better go and have a rest."


    "No rest. I''ve been resting all day. If I rest any more, I''ll rust."


    "It''s a woman''s job. I''ll leave it to me."


    "You''ve been driving for a whole day. You''re tired enough. It''s you who should have a good rest..."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua only felt warm in his heart.


    While talking, Zhu Hengyu quickly picked up these carp.


    The carp must be disposed of as soon as possible before the sun sets.


    Otherwise, once it gets dark, it''s hard to deal with it.


    Fortunately, there are only 20 carp in total.


    Zhu Hengyu''s speed is so fast!


    In a little time, all the carp were cleaned up.


    Zhu Hengyu also wants to continue to make a good dinner.


    But this time, Zhang Chunhua refused to say anything.


    In order to get the chance to cook, she even opened her arms and blocked Zhu Hengyu''s way.


    Anyway, she has to cook the meal.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s opinion, washing clothes and cooking is a woman''s bounden duty!


    If you don''t even need her, what''s the use of her?


    Give birth to Zhu Hengyu?


    How could Zhu Hengyu be rare to such an old woman.


    Zhang Chunhua knows that


    If you want to stay with Zhu Hengyu, you must show your own role.


    No matter where they are, useless people are not welcome.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to give up cooking and let Zhang Chunhua go busy.


    All the way back to the deer cart, Zhu Hengyu sat on the shaft and rested.


    Looking out on the grass not far away.Zhang Chunhua is cooking with his hands and feet.


    And Nell, then Ji Ji cluck, incomparably happy, and mother talking and laughing.


    Although Zhu Hengyu could not drill into their hearts, he did not know what they were thinking.


    But just from their expressions, as well as the cheerful voice, you can hear their inner happiness.


    Sure enough


    The most terrible thing is never suffering.


    The most terrible thing is that there is no hope!


    Zhang Chunhua''s cooking skills, that is really not to say.


    In less than half an hour, three dishes were cooked.


    When the sun finally set on the horizon, the meal was officially ready.


    If you are out of town, you can''t pursue conditions too much.


    All three of them put corn in a big bowl


    Then on the corn, covered with dishes, it is a meal.


    I have to say, Zhang Chunhua''s craftsmanship is really nothing to say.


    Although the ingredients are a little simpler.


    Although the taste is relatively weak.


    But it was full of the flavor of nature, but it was still Zhu Hengyu''s favorite.


    Eat and drink enough, three people early, ready to rest.


    On this road, although you don''t need to walk on your legs, it''s very tiring to ride on the bumpy dirt road.


    After a whole day''s ride, all the bones of my body are falling apart.


    After dinner, after finishing the dishes.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell quickly got into the cowhide tent, took out the washing utensils, and ran to the river.


    Although the sky is dark


    The temperature is not as high as at noon.


    But the sun has just set.


    Although the temperature began to decrease, the temperature in the water was still warm.


    When he was fishing just now, Zhu Hengyu tried the water temperature.


    The water temperature of the river is warm and warm, very comfortable.


    Watching mother and daughter take a bath, Zhu Hengyu also wants to wash


    But there was no way. Zhu Hengyu did not dare to leave them too far away.


    Who knows if there are wild animals like wolves, tigers and leopards in the upside down five elements world?


    Therefore, Zhu did not dare to leave, nor did he dare to wash together.


    Can only sit on the shaft, watching the sky dry sunset waiting.


    From time to time, from ear to ear came Nell''s crisp laughter


    For a while, Zhu Hengyu only felt that such a life was what he wanted most.


    It''s a pity that the one he loves most is not by his side.


    I can''t enjoy this wonderful thing with him


    After a long time


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter finally finished washing and got into the tent.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped down from the shaft and rushed to the stream. He took a leisurely bath


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4441

    After all, the sun has set.


    The temperature of the stream soon began to drop.


    And it was reduced to a level that Zhu Hengyu could not bear.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to climb to the shore


    When Zhu Hengyu picked up his robe and planned to put it on.


    After the eyes light, but instantly found a small figure.


    Astonished, I turned my head and looked


    As you can see, Nell is standing at the edge of the stream, staring at Zhu Hengyu without blinking.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was completely stunned.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu reacted


    On the other side, Nell was playing with her mother.


    But all of a sudden, she thought of her little clothes, as if pulled on the stone by the stream.


    So, putting on her shoes, Nell plans to sneak in and take it back.


    Although Zhu Hengyu took a bath in the stream


    But there is water to cover up, and it is so dark, it should be no problem.


    So, on tiptoe


    Nell quietly walked to the stream, and smoothly in the stone, found their own small clothes.


    But just when Nell was about to leave.


    Zhu Hengyu, who had been silent in the stream, stood up fiercely and walked to the bank.


    Take a closer look


    Zhu Hengyu''s skin is white and delicate.


    The whole body is covered with a layer of clear and bright lines, the lines are beautiful to the extreme.


    A kind of masculine beauty that is hard to describe in words comes to us.


    Zhu Hengyu''s muscles are not too developed.


    Every muscle is so clear, but there is no exaggeration.


    Every muscle seems to be carved by the most exquisite artist.


    An indescribable beauty, enough to make any woman confused.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately recovered.


    In the face of Nell''s burning eyes, I can''t be slow, what kind of underwear to wear.


    Under a roll of the robe, it directly covered the body.


    For a moment, Nell''s eyes were filled with regret.


    The picture just now was the first time she had ever seen it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s perfect figure, although not to let Nell salivate, but that is only because she does not know what to salivate.


    Even though she hasn''t been trained, Nell is still fascinated by the beautiful picture.


    Soon Nell came to her senses.


    As a girl, she was so staring at the boy''s body


    It''s really shameful.


    Shyly covering her face, Nell turned and said, "well, my mother said it''s very late. Let''s have a rest early..."


    "Well, but You two go to bed first. I''ll sleep in the deer cart at night. "


    "Sleep on the deer cart!"


    Nell turned her head fiercely and looked at Zhu Hengyu in surprise.


    Weak way: "do you dislike me and don''t want to live in a tent with me?"


    No! It''s not


    Looking at Nell is very aggrieved and hurt her self-esteem.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I don''t like you, but As a big man, I live in a tent with your mother and daughter in the wilderness. It''s not suitable. "


    "What''s wrong with this? I''m your warm bed girl..."


    Zhu Hengyu has the heart to deny, but in the past two nights, Nell has really helped her warm her bed.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wanted to deny it, he could not deny it at all.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s tongue tied appearance, Nell couldn''t help but smile.


    Between the steps, Nell approached Zhu Hengyu''s arm and said, "let''s go, go back and have a rest..."


    In the face of Nell''s pulling, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to resist too much.


    Nell is so delicate that it would be bad if she was hurt.


    I''m still a little hesitant to see Zhu Hengyu


    Nell said: "the deer car is too narrow, and there is no heat preservation facilities. If you sleep there, you will get sick and even die, so..."


    Indeed


    As Nell said.


    This reversal of the five elements, spring, summer, autumn and winter actually exists in a different way.


    From 4:00 a.m. to 10:00 a.m., the climate here is like spring, which is chilly and chilly


    From 10:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m., the climate here is like summer


    From 4:00 p.m. to 10:00 p.m., the climate here is like autumn, the autumn wind is bleak


    From 10:00 p.m. to 4:00 a.m., the climate here is like winter, freezing to the bone


    In one day, the temperature difference was so great that it was amazing to the extreme!How can a normal ordinary person live in a shed without thermal insulation measures?


    In the case of only one tent, Zhu Hengyu unless want to die.


    Otherwise, no matter how inconvenient, they will have to live in tents.


    Zhu Hengyu still has this flexibility.


    Although he felt a little inappropriate and even a little embarrassed, Zhu Hengyu was still pulled down by Nell and entered the cowhide tent.


    Zhang Chunhua bought this cowhide tent at a high price from the old hunter''s home in the village.


    Although the tent is not very new, it is not old.


    Because the hunters have been hunting outside for a long time, the warm keeping measures of the tent are in place.


    As soon as I entered the tent


    A warm, mixed with the fragrance of the breath, then flutter to the face.


    At the moment, Zhang Chunhua is sitting in the corner, covered with bedding, looking over with a smile.


    Embarrassed to touch his nose, Zhu Hengyu sat down in the opposite position of Zhang Chunhua.


    Open the bedding and get in


    The inner space of the cowhide tent is about three meters in diameter, which is not too small.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu get into the bed, Nell also took off her coat for the first time.


    Wearing a shabby but still white nightdress, he sat down between Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua.


    Zhang Chunhua said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest..."


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Are you kidding?


    It''s just getting dark.


    It''s still early. Why not?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished appearance, Zhang Chunhua immediately blushed.


    In the mountain village, every family has an early rest.


    Once at night, because of the lack of light, there is no light at all.


    Although there are candles, they can burn for a long time.


    What''s more, don''t you need money to buy Candles?


    Unless you are a big family, otherwise Who can light candles all night.


    Therefore, the basic families began to rest very early.


    Why Zhang Chunhua is shy


    It''s because what she said just now is usually said by men.


    As soon as it gets dark


    Those busy and boring men are always tireless about it.


    It''s early, but it''s not.


    Then, or shy girlfriend, together into the bed, do whatever they want


    In the small mountain village, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early


    Actually, it''s a code word for men


    To be honest


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu who is embarrassed. Zhang Chunhua is even more embarrassed.


    It was because of embarrassment that I subconsciously said that sentence.


    It''s even a little bit of a hug.


    But God knows


    Zhang Chunhua really didn''t have that idea.


    Zhu Hengyu, that''s Nell''s man


    No matter how hungry and thirsty she was, she would not make Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    Between the incomparable embarrassment


    After all, Zhang Chunhua has some wisdom, not a stupid and incurable existence.


    As soon as he had an idea, Zhang Chunhua turned his head to Nie''Er and said, "what are you doing? Don''t wait for the childe to rest in peace..."


    Nell pursed her lips shyly.


    As a little yellow flower girl, Nell''s heart is naturally extremely shy.


    However, since it is their own choice of the road, even kneeling, also have to go through


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4442

    Zhu Hengyu did not understand the local conditions and customs of reversing the five elements.


    Zhang Chunhua''s slip of the tongue, Zhu Hengyu did not have any special feeling.


    However, seeing Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er, they should have a rest so early. Zhu Hengyu naturally wanted to stop it.


    Although the candle is more precious, but more precious than the candle, is the precious incomparable time.


    As the saying goes, an inch of time is an inch of gold, an inch of gold can''t buy an inch of time


    Just as Nell pinched, I didn''t know whether to lean towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "time is precious. We can''t go to bed so early."


    Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua''s face suddenly turned red.


    As for Nell, her face was pink to the neck.


    Time is precious. In other words, it''s called spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars!


    If he can''t go to bed so early, what will he do


    "We can''t waste our time. It''s too early to take a rest now. Next I''ll teach you to read! "


    Ah!


    I heard Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell forget their shyness in an instant.


    This! Is it time to learn to read?


    The reason why they fought for everything and wandered around the world with Zhu Hengyu in order to read and read!


    To have more options.


    After working hard for so long, Zhu Hengyu served him in every detail.


    Now, I can start to learn to read!


    Nell and Zhang Chunhua, the first time out of parchment, as well as goose quill pen, a look forward to looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the two girls'' thirsty appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help sighing.


    "There are many kinds of characters in this world..."


    The dragon clan has the Dragon script, the demon clan has the demon script, the Phoenix clan has the Phoenix script, the demon clan has the magic script


    The language of each race is different.


    Before teaching, we must first choose which group of characters to learn.


    "Do you mean that you can teach anything you want?" Unbelievable looking at Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua trembled.


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "the writing system is not complicated in fact. Every clan In fact, there are just 3000 common characters. "


    For Zhu Hengyu, he can recognize and write the characters of each clan.


    Demon, demon, dragon, Phoenix All kinds of ethnic characters and books are easy to read.


    No matter which race they want to learn, there is no problem.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell were ecstatic.


    Although from the appearance alone, the two women can see that Zhu Hengyu is definitely a learned and versatile scribe, but to be honest, they can not see how knowledgeable Zhu Hengyu is.


    Now, although we still can''t see the depth of Zhu Hengyu, there is no doubt that


    Those who are proficient in all languages are masters!


    After a blank look at


    Zhang Chunhua turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I don''t know what kind of writing I should learn. Please recommend it to me."


    "I recommend it?"


    Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned and thought hard.


    Zhang Chunhua''s goal is to marry a hero and even become the queen of a country!


    In that case, then


    Learning runes, of course, is the most appropriate.


    In fact, runes are the deformation of runes.


    After learning runes


    Zhu Hengyu can teach her a complete set of runes with a little guidance!


    In this way, Zhang Chunhua is more than just literacy.


    A master of the whole set of talismans is definitely a master level master!


    Fuwen is the ancestor of all seal characters!


    No matter the dragon pattern, phoenix pattern, demon pattern, or magic pattern, they are all created on the basis of Fu pattern and combined with the characteristics and characteristics of various ethnic groups.


    Learning runes and mastering runes is very simple.


    In this way, Zhang Chunhua has chosen too many targets.


    Dragon, Phoenix, demon, demon


    No matter what kind of genius she is, she can become a virtuous wife.


    However, if it is other Fuzhuan, it will be totally different.


    If what Zhu Hengyu taught Zhang Chunhua was magic script and magic pattern.


    Well, once Zhang Chunhua in the future is interested in the power of demon clan.


    All that Zhang Chunhua has learned is wasted.


    In any case, it is impossible for the demon clan to use and develop magic patterns.


    Otherwise, isn''t it for the demons to catch the net?Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu has a conclusion.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Nell.


    "Now, how about Have you thought of your ideal and dream? "


    This


    Hesitant to look at Zhang Chunhua.


    Obviously, Nell still wants to ask her mother''s advice subconsciously.


    "Don''t look at your mother and don''t ask anyone for advice or advice."


    "Ideals and dreams are not something that others can give."


    "Real ideals and dreams must come from the heart and from the heart."


    "Any foreign opinions and suggestions can only lead you astray and mislead you completely."


    Zhang Chunhua happily nodded his head and said, "yes, Nell, you are no longer small."


    "If you haven''t left Beigu mountain and listen to snow village, you have already begun to consider getting married and having children.".


    "Your own affairs are entirely up to you.


    I can give you opinions and suggestions on other matters.


    But it''s up to you to decide what you want and dream about in your life


    Hearing what Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua said, Nell realized that she really had to make her own decision.


    For a long time


    Nell timidly looked at Zhu Hengyu and said weakly, "how about the future, I still can''t think of it."


    "But for the moment alone.


    My biggest dream is to stay with brother Hengyu.


    I''m satisfied even if I''m just a warm bed girl. "


    Looking at Nell''s sincere and incomparable eyes, Zhu Hengyu could not help hesitating.


    If Nell was an adult woman in her twenties and thirties, Zhu Hengyu would doubt her and think that she was using a woman''s unique mind.


    But looking at Nell''s innocent eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu knows that she is serious.


    As Nell said


    She can''t think of the future, but at this moment, this is her biggest dream.


    Now the problem is


    Although in the eyes of Zhang Chunhua and Nell at the moment.


    It seems that staying with Zhu Hengyu is a dream that can be achieved easily.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is willing, as long as Zhu Hengyu accepts it, it can be realized.


    But in fact, Nell''s dream is too big.


    It can be said that


    Even if Nell wants to be a queen, Zhu Hengyu can help her to do it easily.


    But want to stay with Zhu Hengyu, even if just a warm bed girl, is also very difficult.


    Even, it''s almost impossible.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is willing, it is difficult to do so.


    Zhu Hengyu is not only the demon ancestor, but also the leader of the clan, and the master of Xuantian immortal sect!


    If you want to be with him all the time, it''s hard to be a warm bed girl.


    However, the reason why dreams are dreams is that they are difficult to realize.


    And Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need any servant girl at all.


    Nell''s dream, in fact, from the very beginning, is doomed to be a dead end.


    Zhu Hengyu has his own beloved, absolutely do not need what warm bed girl, and housemaid.


    Zhu Hengyu''s character is not so bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4443

    Zhu Hengyu can''t say a lot of things. Otherwise, he will be suspected of boasting.


    In his heart, Zhu Hengyu made an interpretation of Nell''s ideas.


    If you want to be a servant girl, don''t say


    In a word, Zhang Chunhua and Nell have different inner thoughts.


    Zhang Chunhua, with one mind to find a hero with great talent, became the woman behind him.


    Zhang Chunhua''s heart is toward the outside


    And Nell, is bent on staying with Zhu Hengyu, become Zhu Hengyu side, the most intimate person.


    Nell''s heart, is toward the inside, is toward Zhu Hengyu.


    In that case


    So the most suitable for Nell, of course, is magic text, and magic lines!


    The way of Fu Wen is broad and profound, but for the demons, the most suitable and powerful one must be the magic pattern!


    After making a decision


    Zhu Hengyu took Zhang Chunhua''s parchment and goose quill pen.


    Quickly, writing on parchment.


    After writing three pieces of parchment, Zhu Hengyu transcribed all the 3000 demon texts.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu handed Zhang Chunhua three pieces of parchment.


    Then she took three pieces of parchment and goose quill pen from Nell''s hand and quickly transcribed them.


    Soon, three thousand magic scripts were transcribed and handed over to Nell.


    Under the sign of Zhu Hengyu, Nell and Zhang Chunhua sit side by side in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, he read word by word.


    The first step, of course, is to learn to read and pronounce.


    The second step is to confirm the meaning of the word.


    The third step is to learn word formation, sentence making and grammar


    Through these three steps, it is easy to master a language.


    As for the speed of learning, it depends on whether they are smart enough, diligent enough


    What Zhu Hengyu can do is not much.


    As the old saying goes


    The master leads the door, and the cultivation is personal.


    If their IQ is not enough, or not enough heart, not enough effort, then Zhu Hengyu can not help.


    In fact, he does not have the idea and hobby of being a teacher.


    Zhu Hengyu only discipline, can learn, learned how much, that is their own business.


    This is also a test of fate.


    These 3000 runes and magic scripts are written in ordinary ink on ordinary parchment.


    Before long, the handwriting will fade, blur and disappear


    Before these handwriting disappear, how much they can learn depends on their fate.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t say it, he didn''t remind the mother and daughter


    In fact, his real teaching time is limited to this period of time.


    Zhu Hengyu will try his best to teach them before the writing is blurred and disappears.


    But once the handwriting disappeared, Zhu Hengyu would not teach a word.


    Time is passing by


    From seven or eight o''clock in the evening, we have been teaching until more than ten o''clock.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter were found to be tired.


    Zhu Hengyu resolutely stopped teaching, blew out the candle and took a rest


    After spending a lot of energy and energy, Zhang Chunhua and Nell are already dizzy, without any embarrassment and shyness in their hearts.


    As soon as the candle was blown out


    In only ten minutes, they gave out a uniform breathing sound.


    Obviously, they were asleep.


    After all his mana was lost, Zhu Hengyu''s state was no better, and he also slept in the past


    Finally, dawn came.


    Outside came the sound of birdsong.


    When he opened his eyes vaguely, Zhu Hengyu only felt the heat in his arms.


    A strong fragrance, a stream of gushing from the bosom, full of Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    Looking down in amazement


    As you can see, Nell''s red and picturesque beauty appears in the sight.


    Because of the loss of mana and the exhaustion.


    Zhu Hengyu sleeps very well, very dead


    So he had no idea when Nell got into his arms.


    Feel the heat of Nell''s body in her arms.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being frozen there!


    Between embarrassment


    Zhu Hengyu carefully released Nell''s arms.


    Moving the body, carefully left Nell.


    During the whole process, Zhu Hengyu''s movements were gentle enough to not wake Nell.


    It''s just


    I don''t know if it''s Zhu Hengyu''s illusion.Nell''s sleepy face seems to be a little too red.


    A long sigh of relief


    Zhu Hengyu carefully lifted the curtain of the tent and went out.


    PATA


    With a slight noise, the tent''s leather curtain fell, blocking the entrance.


    I heard the soft sound.


    Nell slowly opened her eyes.


    A pair of small white hands, gently grasp the bedding.


    Bright eyes, as if containing a wave of spring water in general.


    As early as Zhu Hengyu carefully tried to open her arms, Nell had already woken up.


    However, in the face of that situation, Nell did not know what to do.


    Don''t think that Nell is so bold because of the openness of the people.


    In fact, the more remote the village is, the more feudal it will be.


    The more feudal a region is, the more attention is paid to women''s chastity.


    Like Nell


    Her innocence has been completely lost.


    For a big girl with yellow flowers, it has been like this, and she can only marry each other.


    Otherwise, she will be scolded as a fickle bad woman.


    Not to mention how Nell thought


    When Zhu Hengyu walked out of the tent, it was already bright.


    Zhang Chunhua has already cooked a simple breakfast, just waiting for dinner.


    After a simple breakfast, the three packed up their bags, took back a horse deer and set out on the road again


    For the next half a month


    All three people followed the same process and spent day after day.


    Every night, after a sumptuous dinner, the three will sit together to learn how to read, pronounce and understand the meaning of words.


    In the daytime, when everyone gets on the deer cart to catch up with the road.


    Zhu Hengyu will examine them and find out how many words they have learned and what they mean.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will organize interesting activities.


    Such as word formation, sentence making, and making up a little story.


    Along the way, deer cart is full of laughter.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell have never been so happy.


    Life has never been as vigorous and hopeful as it is now.


    Especially after getting used to the tiredness on the road


    This journey, on the contrary, was like a journey.


    You can see the beautiful scenery every day.


    There are mountains, water, jungle


    There are flowers, grass, trees


    There are rivers and lakes


    All kinds of small animals, birds, fish and shrimps are emerging in endlessly


    In this half month, Zhang Chunhua has seen more than he has seen in the past 20 or 30 years.


    Along the way


    Zhu Hengyu shows his versatility.


    With a woodcutter, Zhu Hengyu made a long bow.


    And cut out hundreds of wooden arrows


    With this bow and arrow, Zhu Hengyu shot many small animals.


    Every time he passed a stream or a river, Zhu Hengyu would catch a fish.


    Therefore, along the way, there are fish and meat, and there are many kinds of wild vegetables.


    Gradually


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter have been infatuated with such a life.


    I just want to go on like this all my life.


    This kind of life is really wonderful.


    In the past, even in my dreams, I never dreamed of such a beautiful life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4444

    In the past half a month


    Every time she got to sleep, Nell could not help but go to Zhu Hengyu''s bed.


    Every time I wake up, they always hug each other.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu is extremely embarrassed, while Nell is extremely shy


    It''s not someone''s intention.


    It was too cold in the middle of the night.


    Nell subconsciously, close to Zhu Hengyu, want to seek a warm embrace.


    To avoid this situation, the only way is for Zhang Chunhua and Nell to change positions.


    But just thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Now, it''s just that Nell is in his arms, once it''s changed


    If Zhang Chunhua gets into his arms, then


    Just at the thought of that possibility, Zhu Hengyu could not help shivering.


    In any case, I dare not continue to think about it.


    Although Zhang Chunhua was blackened by the sun, there were clear wrinkles on her skin.


    But Zhang Chunhua''s figure is really nothing to say.


    It''s absolutely convex and backward. It''s hot and suffocating.


    The reason why she looked bloated in the past was that the farm clothes she was wearing were too big to outline.


    And now


    Every night, after entering the tent, Zhang Chunhua would take off his coat and wear only his underwear.


    Looking at the past closely, Zhang Chunhua''s waist is extremely slim


    This is a real hot woman with a gourd figure.


    After half a month''s journey


    Finally, they arrived near Tiandu.


    Around the road, began to appear a large number of pedestrians and vehicles.


    On the road, gradually began to make noise.


    Facing this scene, the three people are very unhappy


    I found a small road. I took a map from Zhujing.


    The final destination is still Tiandu, but there is not only one road to Tiandu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s choice of this path, very quiet, very remote.


    But the scenery along the way is more beautiful and fresh


    Three people driving, all the way between.


    Zhu Hengyu is patiently teaching mother and daughter to read, but suddenly by a smell of flowers and plants, attracted attention.


    He turned his head in doubt and looked out into the field outside the car.


    A sea of flowers appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu!


    This! This is


    Looking at the sea of flowers in full bloom, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being a bit stunned.


    Zhu Hengyu has seen such a sea of flowers before.


    At that time, I was still in the helm of the star gate


    He and Su Liu Er planted such a sea of flowers.


    Of course


    The sea of flowers he and Su liu''er planted was very neat.


    According to different species, it is divided into different flower fields.


    The whole flower field, and set up a big array.


    Compared with the sea of flowers in front of us, it is much more beautiful.


    However, in front of this sea of flowers, but more magnificent, more vast, covering a wider area


    Although there is no trace of artificial carving, but because of this, it is more beautiful, more beautiful.


    After all, manpower can not compare with the great power of heaven and earth.


    Compared with the beauty of nature, the beauty of man-made scenery is not as good as that of nature.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu for a long time, he didn''t say anything


    Nell and Zhang Chunhua look at Zhu Hengyu suspiciously.


    They also saw the magnificent sea of flowers!


    How beautiful


    Her eyes lit up in an instant. Nell held her heart in her hands and groaned with a bewildered voice.


    Zhang Chunhua is not much better


    Although the mouth did not make a sound, but a pull between the hands, but stopped the deer cart.


    Eyes intoxicated, looking at the magnificent sea of flowers, for a long time did not make a sound.


    Seeing that the deer car stopped, Nell jumped out of the deer cart for the first time, cheering and rushing towards the boundless sea of flowers.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect


    Although the sea of flowers is indeed beautiful, no one knows whether there is danger hidden under the beauty.


    In order to ensure the safety of Nell, Zhu Hengyu caught up with her at the first time.


    Looking at the two figures, Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help laughing


    These two people are the most important people in Zhang Chunhua''s life.


    Watching two people so happy, so happy, is Zhang Chunhua''s happiest and most gratifying thing.


    After jumping out of the deer cart, Zhang Chunhua led the deer cart to a crooked neck tree on the side of the road and tied it. Then he walked slowly towards two people who were wandering in the sea of flowers"It happens that the day after tomorrow is Nell''s birthday. Let''s stay here for a few days to celebrate Nell''s birthday and then go on the road..." Zhu Hengyu turned his head to Zhang Chunhua.


    EN en What has the final say?


    Zhang Chunhua nodded softly, softly, "no problem, everything is up to you. What is it... "


    Seeing her mother''s promise, Nell jumped with joy.


    At this moment, the side of Nell''s child still appeared.


    For the next three days


    Instead of going on the road, they set up a tent under the crooked neck tree.


    Every day, Zhu Hengyu takes Nell to play in the sea of flowers.


    After three days of exploration by Zhu Hengyu, the topography of the flower sea has been preliminarily explored.


    This sea of flowers, on the right is next to a hundred miles of mountains, and on the left is a winding river.


    Curved river, as well as the winding mountains, together surrounded this oval sea of flowers.


    The whole sea of flowers, more than ten miles in diameter, can not see the edge at a glance, magnificent to the limit.


    As for


    Why this sea of flowers grew here is unknown.


    Three days later


    After Nell''s birthday, the three people boarded the deer car again and rushed to the capital.


    Deer car slowly start, Zhu Hengyu watched the sea of flowers gradually away, as if thinking.


    Next, after three days of driving


    A group of three people, driving a deer cart, arrived at the gate of Tiandu city!


    Looking around, Tiandu city is worthy of its reputation as the city of heaven.


    Just outside the city wall, it is magnificent to the extreme, full of hundreds of meters high!


    At the gate of the city, fully armed soldiers, wearing armor and holding long guns, are heavily guarded.


    If you want to get in and out of Tiandu City, you must pay the entrance fee!


    Everyone needs to pay a hundred five color money to enter Tiandu city.


    People without money are not allowed to enter the capital city.


    There are eight gates in Tiandu.


    More than 100000 people enter and leave each city gate every day.


    The total number of people entering and leaving Tiandu every day is 70, 000.


    It is said that the capital of Tiandu can earn tens of millions of five elements'' money every day just because of the entrance fee.


    After paying the city entrance fee


    A line of three people, driving a deer car, into the capital city.


    As soon as they entered Tiandu City, Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er were stunned by the buildings in Tiandu city!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4445

    In Tiandu City, the streets are very wide


    In parallel state, it can provide 12 carriages to run side by side at the same time.


    On both sides of the road are tall buildings.


    The shortest building is more than ten stories high.


    Relatively high, there are more than 30 or 40 floors!


    In particular, within the scope of sight, a towering building, is enough to have hundreds of floors!


    Live so big, Zhang Chunhua and Nell don''t say goodbye.


    Even think, did not think that the world, there is such a grand building.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua and Nell gaping, Zhu Hengyu is indifferent.


    Not to mention anything else, his purgatory restaurant can easily crush all the buildings in the inverted five element boundary, regardless of its floor area or absolute height!


    After seeing a bigger world


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, the capital city is just a plain little city.


    Of course


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu also understood.


    In this reversal of the five elements, everyone has no mana.


    Relying solely on the power of the body to build such a magnificent building, has been called against the sky!


    In terms of building difficulty


    The one hundred story building in the distance is actually far more difficult to build than the purgatory restaurant.


    Its value is also a thousand times higher than the purgatory restaurant.


    Under the control of Zhang Chunhua


    Deer cart mixed in the traffic flow, slowly forward.


    New to big cities


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell, at the same time, immediately become cautious, completely lost the normal heart.


    Looking at the prosperous world in front of us, as well as the heavy traffic on the road.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell are completely at a loss.


    I don''t know what to do next.


    Comparatively speaking, Zhu Hengyu is at ease, too much


    Zhu Hengyu has seen and visited many big cities of various nationalities


    After looking around, I found a city traffic map by the square near the gate.


    This is the map that every city must set up.


    Whether it''s demon, dragon, Phoenix, or demon


    As long as it is a medium-sized city or above, similar existence can be easily found in the city gate.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua drove a deer cart and arrived in front of the huge city map.


    Looking at the complicated, dense road map


    Although Zhang Chunhua and Nell have known a lot of words, they are still confused when they look at the map. They don''t know how to look at it.


    But fortunately, with Zhu Hengyu there, they don''t need to know anything.


    Just follow Zhu Hengyu tightly.


    Quickly remember the whole map, the road map, and the location of key areas and buildings.


    Zhu Hengyu returned to the deer cart


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua drove the road car to Tiandu city and the location of Tiandu library slowly.


    There


    Zhu Hengyu can easily access the information of 365 destroyed battlefields above the sky.


    Don''t blame Zhu Hengyu for being so anxious


    Along the way, Zhang Chunhua became the seller of 3000 Wen and five elements of money, already spent almost.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t go to the ruined battlefield as soon as possible to earn some money.


    Then, I''m afraid that they will face the situation of running out of ammunition and food, and will not be able to continue!


    Within a week at the latest, Zhu Hengyu must enter the ruined battlefield, start his cultivation and adventure journey


    Tiandu library is the largest library in Tiandu city.


    The collection of books here is also the most abundant.


    However, if you want to borrow books in Tiandu library, you need to pay a very high price.


    Every month, they have to pay a rental fee of 3000 five color coins.


    We not only rent books, but also sell books to the public.


    It''s someone else


    There are basically only two options to choose from.


    One is to apply for a loan card and borrow the book back to read.


    The second is to buy the books you like directly and take them home to read.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu has a choice.


    An ordinary person can only look up to the choice.


    This choice is to recite


    The whole library is divided into nine floors, each of which is huge and has no end in sight.


    Rows of bookshelves, neatly arranged there.


    A large number of customers, walking between bookshelves.


    The whole library is quiet, everyone is conscious, keep quiet, do not make any sound.It''s ordinary people


    I''m afraid I''ll be a little restrained when I enter the library.


    It''s too big, too luxurious, too grand


    But for Zhu Hengyu, he is really used to and adapted to such a place.


    Once you enter here, it''s like returning to your own home.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu''s home is more luxurious, more imposing and more magnificent than here!


    Although the name of Hengyu demon king has been cancelled


    But in fact, the whole kingdom of golden carving is just a puppet in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu


    On the other side, Zhang Chunhua and Nell, who followed Zhu Hengyu, were quite different.


    After entering this solemn, solemn and luxurious Tiandu library, the mother and daughter were shocked instantly!


    Looking at the bright, jade paved library floor, the two women stood at the door, afraid to step in


    I''m afraid the dust on my body will dirty the ground here.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed helplessly.


    What if the ground is dirty?


    The ground is always dirty.


    If it''s dirty, just wipe it. There are special staff here who are responsible for keeping it clean and tidy.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu is not a man without public morality.


    Actually, Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter are very clean people.


    Although the clothes on my body are not new, they are always clean and tidy.


    So Their concerns are purely unnecessary.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. You come with me..."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua shook his head rigidly and said, "forget it, I''ll return to the car and wait for you..."


    With that, Zhang Chunhua turned and left.


    Seeing Zhang Chunhua turn around and leave quickly, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and was about to stop her.


    Never thought of it, Nell turned her head for the first time and planned to leave with her mother.


    Zhu Hengyu reached out his hand in a hurry and caught Nell.


    "Why did you leave, why Have you forgotten your ideals and dreams? "


    Ideal?


    Dream!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Nell immediately stopped.


    Yeah


    She used to be a person with ideals and dreams.


    If, she is really determined to be a childe''s intimate girl.


    Well, what she needs to do is not just warm the bed.


    When young master is reading, she also wants to accompany reading, tea adds fragrance.


    If only a library, do not dare to enter, then she probably, I am afraid even a warm bed girl, are not worthy of ah.


    Seeing Nell stop


    Zhu Hengyu''s hand did not loosen.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that in Nell''s heart, she must still be very upset.


    Holding her hand can give her a great sense of security.


    All the way to


    Nell''s prim, cautious look immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    When you see people around you, they look at her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4446

    Nell thought that she was wrong and wrong, so she got nervous again.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to solve it.


    "You see You are so beautiful, no matter where you go, you are destined to attract attention. "


    "I thought that when you were in the village, you should have been used to this kind of look..."


    What? This


    Nell was immediately suspicious.


    In order to verify childe''s conjecture, Nell looked around carefully.


    When she tried to calm down


    Look around carefully, those who look over the eyes, really just amazing eyes.


    It is worth mentioning that


    It''s not just for her.


    At least half of them are for Zhu Hengyu.


    The so-called imposing!


    Although Zhu Hengyu is simply moving forward, he exudes an indescribable breath and temperament that can not be described in words, but people can''t help but feel good about it.


    Don''t think


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter ran away with others.


    If you really want to run, I don''t know how many times I''ve run for so many years.


    There are always so few people in this world.


    Just a face-to-face, it is enough to let people be convinced that they are willing to bow down in front of him (her).


    Not only the appearance, but also the temperament and charm


    It is an indescribable, incomparably shocking temperament.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s help, Nell finally recovered.


    No longer so nervous, no longer so embarrassed


    Zhu Hengyu could not help nodding.


    That''s not a lie.


    Although Nell was born in a remote mountain village thousands of miles away from Tiandu City, it is not to say that there will be no beauty in the remote mountain village.


    On the contrary, it is those remote villages that can cultivate such a beautiful girl, just like the orchid in the valley.


    With Nell, Zhu Hengyu looked around.


    Then he went to the guidance desk and inquired about it.


    After asking what he wanted to know, Zhu Hengyu took Nell and went straight to the area.


    All the way to the first floor of the library, in front of a row of bookshelves in the southwest corner.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found the label on the shelf!


    The books on this shelf are the information integration of 365 collapsed battlefields.


    He picked up a book from the bookshelf, and Zhu Hengyu flipped it


    By now, Zhu Hengyu''s wisdom has been developed very well.


    It''s not bragging to say it''s unforgettable.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu does have the ability to remember the past, but this so-called "unforgettable" needs to be seen slowly, line by line.


    I can barely do it at a glance, but it is still too slow.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu''s reading speed is not slow.


    Picking up a book, Zhu Hengyu held the book in his left hand and pressed the page with his right thumb.


    Hua la la la


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu''s right thumb, the white and ink scented pages of the book were flipping at a rate of more than ten pages per breath.


    The books in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, just like being blown by the wind, are flipping.


    Only ten interest time, a book will turn from the beginning to the end.


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu put the book back on the shelf.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu picked up a book again and flipped it.


    Looking at the strange movements in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, Nell was stunned.


    This What are you doing?


    All the way to here is to flip through the book?


    No! Of course not


    Although because of Zhu Hengyu''s perfect fighting style, only 30% of them are integrated with the black ancient bell.


    For the time being, we can''t fit in, and we can''t trust our spirits.


    But don''t forget


    The wisdom of a perfect combat body is very high.


    Zhu Hengyu''s own intelligence has reached more than 300 years, which has been regarded as the top wisdom.


    The so-called unforgettable, at a glance ten lines, are easy to do.


    However, compared with the wisdom of perfect combat style, Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style is nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu''s perception of the world and the road has changed.


    Many of the original cognition has also changed.


    There are limits to the wisdom of living things.


    For the vast majority of people, 300 intelligence is basically the limit.But in fact, the limit of wisdom is 3000!


    Three thousand wisdom, what is that concept?


    If there are people, with the ultimate 3000 intelligence!


    Well, at a glance, he can see that 3000 roads will be understood and mastered in an instant!


    In the face of absolute intelligence, everything will be seen through at a glance.


    I.Q. is 200. I can never forget.


    IQ 300, can do at a glance.


    As for more than 300, that only exists in legend.


    Even Zhu Hengyu''s IQ is still at 300, which is infinitely close to his limit.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu''s perfect combat style had a potential of up to 1000 intelligence.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu thought that a thousand intelligence was the limit of heaven and earth.


    But in fact, how could a thousand be the limit?


    The road has 3000, 3000 intelligence, is the real limit.


    When the perfect combat body is integrated with the black ancient bell, the intelligence potential of Xuanzhong Dharma body is greatly improved.


    Originally there was only 1000 intellectual potential, but now it has been raised to 3000.


    If you continue to practice


    When one day, Zhu Hengyu will be able to stimulate 3000 intellectual potential.


    So, with just a glance, you can see and control 3000 roads.


    Zhu Hengyu can control heaven and earth and become the way of heaven!


    Zhu Hengyu can transcend heaven and earth and become a higher level of existence.


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the Xuanzhong battle style in Hainei not only has an intellectual potential of up to 3000.


    Most importantly, after so many years of self-development, improvement


    The intelligence of Xuanzhong battle body has reached 600!


    What does 600 intelligence mean?


    In short, as long as the picture has been seen, it will be like a picture, one by one into the sea.


    The brain will automatically parse the text on the picture, and organize, analyze, research


    After thorough digestion and absorption, it is not finished. It will be sorted and arranged to form a complete, three-dimensional information base.


    Even in my mind, a virtual world is visualized. Everything in this world is under control.


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s intelligence quotient is only in his early 300''s, he has just been able to remember everything and make ten lines at a glance. However, Zhu Hengyu does not need to recite it.


    He just needs to record the information recorded in the book into the mind of Xuanzhong Dharma body through his own eyes.


    In spite of this, Zhu Hengyu himself still did not understand the information about the collapse of the battlefield. However, the Xuanzhong Dharma body with an intelligence of 600 would automatically sort out and analyze it.


    In the end, it will not only provide the most detailed information for Zhu Hengyu, but also sort out a set of most reasonable and scientific strategies through a large number of analysis and research.


    Zhu Hengyu as long as according to the strategy index, step by step down, then set foot on the fast track of cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4447

    Hua la la la


    One by one, Zhu Hengyu copied them quickly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s movements are becoming more and more skilled. It took more than ten minutes to complete the whole book without any mistakes.


    But now, only seven or eight minutes, Zhu Hengyu can finish a whole book.


    Wow


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, one by one, turning through books.


    Nell can''t help but look at a blank


    After sending for a long time Leng, Nell found that Zhu Hengyu''s action has attracted other people''s attention.


    In particular, the Librarians of several nearby libraries have frowned and tried to come over and interfere several times


    Timidly pulled the lapel of Zhu Hengyu, Nell whispered: "childe, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Hengyu had to stop his movements for a while, smile and turn his head and say, "what, are you bored? If you are bored, you can look for a book by yourself, and be careful not to damage the book


    Ah! I


    Nell opened her mouth just as she was about to say something.


    Zhu Hengyu has turned around and continued to open the book.


    PATA PATA


    Finally, the most worrying thing for Nell happened.


    In a series of crisp footsteps, a librarian nearby finally couldn''t help but walk over.


    Near the aisle, the librarian whispered, "this gentleman..."


    Yeah?


    Zhu Hengyu was very unhappy when his browsing was interrupted.


    "Why Is there no rule in the library to disturb customers at will? "


    The administrator opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want to disturb you. It''s really I don''t understand. You are... "


    Before the administrator finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you understand? What''s the matter with me? It''s my duty to help you get rid of your doubts! "


    "No, but..."


    Wait for the librarian to finish.


    Zhu Hengyu interrupted him again: "did I break the book? Or Which regulations of Tiandu library have I violated? "


    This


    The librarian accompanied him carefully and said, "that''s not true, but..."


    Facing the librarian, Zhu Hengyu looked serious and waited silently


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s majestic gaze, the librarian opened his mouth for a long time, but finally did not say a word.


    What Zhu Hengyu said just now has blocked all his problems.


    As Zhu Hengyu said, he was curious. He didn''t understand. It had nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu has no obligation to help him solve his doubts


    Although it seems strange that Zhu Hengyu flipped through the books quickly, he did not violate any regulations of the library.


    In that case, what can he say?


    After opening his mouth for a long time, the librarian said with a smile I don''t have any problem. Please continue to read it... "


    "Don''t disturb me if you have nothing. My time is precious."


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu turned back and took a book from the bookshelf again and quickly flipped through it.


    Wow


    After six or seven breaths, another book was read and returned to the bookshelf by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the librarian was full of doubts, he did not dare to disturb Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, once they really get angry, they will be sued to their superiors.


    He can''t bear it


    Don''t think that Zhu Hengyu is too overbearing.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words, although not polite, have secretly pointed out the solution for the librarian.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu spoke louder was to speak to the people around him.


    They can all prove that the librarian interfered.


    In this way, even if the upper management of Tiandu library comes and makes the administrator accountable, he has something to say.


    It''s not that he didn''t care, he did


    However, they did not violate any rules and regulations of Tiandu library.


    He wants to manage it, but he can''t manage it.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu is overbearing and unreasonable, but in fact, what he has done is very kind.


    His words and deeds are actually helping the librarian.


    Angry back to his post, the librarian secretly angry for a while.


    But as time goes on


    The librarian finally recovered.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words, although very impolite, even a little aggressive! However, he picked his responsibility clean.No matter where things go, he doesn''t need to take responsibility!


    He raised his head in admiration and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, the librarian could not help admiring.


    On the other side


    Nell was just beginning, and she was surprised.


    She didn''t understand why the young master was so fierce and aggressive.


    In any case, after all, he caused inconvenience for other people''s work.


    Even if you want to speak, you can be gentle. You don''t need to be so cold and aggressive.


    Between doubts, Nell can''t help thinking.


    But soon, Nell seemed to understand everything.


    It turns out that


    The so-called kindness is not always gentle. Sometimes, it is a kind of kindness to speak fiercely and aggressively.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu quickly finished reading 365 books on display.


    From Zhu Hengyu stepping into Tiandu library to Zhu Hengyu leading Nell to leaving Tiandu library, the whole process took less than an hour!


    Along the way, Nell looked puzzled.


    Until she got out of Tiandu library, she still didn''t understand what Zhu Hengyu was doing.


    Although she also wanted to


    Would he, then, recite it by heart?


    But on second thought, it was ridiculous.


    Don''t forget it. It''s the limit.


    I can''t see the speed of ten pages. How can I recite it?


    After leaving Tiandao library, Zhu Hengyu took Nell back to the deer cart.


    After getting on the deer cart, Zhu Hengyu said to Zhang Chunhua with a smile: "now, drive to the northwest corner of the road. There is a very good noodle shop in the alley over there. Let''s go and have some lunch."


    EN, en, en


    Zhang Chunhua nodded repeatedly.


    To be honest, she''s hungry, too.


    After a good meal


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the time and found that it was almost the same.


    The three returned to the deer cart. Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, the deer cart slowly headed toward the square of the North City and drove past.


    All the way down the street


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell are completely lost.


    In this towering bluestone jungle, they can''t even tell the direction.


    If Zhu Hengyu finds a place to sell them, they will never find their way home in their lifetime.


    Although, the heart of Zhu Hengyu, or trust, but, to say that the heart is not worried, it is impossible.


    Although Zhang Chunhua is old and aging, he is still very popular as a nanny.


    And Nell, not to mention


    Send to the brothel, after a little training, is absolutely the first class existence.


    And most importantly


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu wants to do, they are totally incapable of confrontation.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu can guess their inner thoughts.


    If you want to comfort me, you know it''s useless.


    Fortunately, no matter how much they worry and fear, it won''t be long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4448

    Above the sky, in 365 pieces of shattered battlefields.


    There are five relatively small battlefield fragments, which are opened once a day.


    In fact, these five fragments of the primary destroyed battlefield are not the real ones.


    The main reason is that these five fragments are too small.


    The distance is too close to reverse the five element boundary.


    Because the nearer is bigger, the farther is smaller.


    Standing on the upside down of the five elements and looking at the sky, the five fragments are the largest.


    However, do not think that every day will open, every day has the opportunity to enter.


    It is divided into five regions: East, West, north, South and middle.


    Although these five pieces of broken battlefield fragments can be opened once a day, the pulling beams that can be opened are limited after all.


    Each broken fragment can project ten traction beams a day, a total of 50 traction beams


    The position of these 50 tractive beams varies randomly.


    This random is not completely random.


    This kind of randomness is random in a limited range and in accordance with certain rules.


    This evening


    On the north square of Tiandu City, there will be a pillar of traction light.


    This is one of the 50 traction beams today.


    And this traction light column, for the Tiandu City, only today every month, will appear!


    If you miss today and want to enter this battlefield, you can only wait for today of the next month.


    For the whole reversed five element world, the five battlefield fragments are indeed opened every day, but the 50 beams of light projected each day appear in different cities according to certain rules.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu wanted to repair it for a few days and then enter the ruined battlefield.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was penniless.


    Zhang Chunhua still has some colorful money left, but there is not much left.


    In such a big city as Tiandu City, Zhang Chunhua''s little money is enough to pay the room fee for two or three days.


    If all the money has been paid, how can we solve the problem of eating and drinking?


    Forced to helpless, although extremely hasty, but Zhu Hengyu has no choice.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, a group of three arrived near the north square of Tiandu city in the evening.


    By the time the three arrived near North Square, it was already overcrowded.


    Near the North Square, I found a parking place and put the deer cart in it.


    Zhu Hengyu, with Zhang Chunhua and Nell, went to the North Square together.


    It was less than half an hour before the traction beam appeared.


    Tightly rooted behind Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er are worried.


    They don''t know why Zhu Hengyu brought them here.


    I don''t know where this is.


    What''s more, what are they doing here.


    Endure for a long time


    Zhang Chunhua finally couldn''t help it. He said timidly, "where are we going and what are we doing?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll sell you girls?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua bowed his head in embarrassment.


    I have the intention to deny, but in my heart, I really have such worries.


    Zhang Chunyu is embarrassed to see her wandering around the battlefield


    What?


    Frost battlefield!


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell were stunned!


    "Are you kidding


    Are not all the outstanding and powerful young people in the village qualified to enter the ruined battlefield?


    What are they doing there, orphans and widows? "


    It''s extremely dangerous to destroy the battlefield.


    If one is not good, it may be in danger at any time.


    One was careless, but he died there


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua and Nell''s dumbfounded appearance, Zhu Hengyu got serious expression and said: "as I said, the road to achieve the ideal is always bumpy."


    "If you hide at home and refuse to work hard or take risks..."


    "Even in another thousand or ten thousand years, we will never achieve our dream and realize our dream!"


    "Besides, you may rest assured that with me, I will be able to protect you from any accident."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    Although Zhang Chunhua and Nell are still very worried and afraid, they don''t say much.


    Since Zhu Hengyu said that he could protect them thoroughly, he would.


    Now, they have no choice but to trust this man.


    For them, the man in front of them is everything to them.He made them happy, and they were in heaven.


    He made them sad, and they were in hell.


    Since they have chosen this road, they can only go one way to the dark.


    Even if they repent now, they have no way back.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the sky above, the five huge moon, gradually lit up.


    A pillar of ice blue light fell from one of the moons and projected on the north square of Tiandu city.


    Seeing this scene, friars in twos and threes came out of the taverns around the square and joined the huge North Square, which could accommodate more than 100000 people.


    To avoid straying


    Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hands, holding Zhang Chunhua in one hand and this girl in the other.


    With the flow of people, he walked towards the North Square.


    Amid the noise of conversation, the party entered the North Square.


    At the same time, on the north square of Tiandu City, the ice blue moonlight is becoming more and more bright and rich


    Finally


    An ice blue light column with a diameter of more than 1000 meters is completely shaped.


    At the same time


    In the sound of breaking the sky, the friars on the north square of Tiandu City, one after another, disappeared in the shining ice blue light.


    Don''t wait for Zhang Chunhua and Nell to understand what''s going on


    A group of ice blue light, will Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua, and Nell wrapped in it.


    The next moment


    In front of the eyes of the ice blue light explosion flash, three people in front of a white, the body instantly disappeared.


    When Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua and Nell are back in sight again.


    Already in a strange world


    Looking around, the sky and earth, a piece of snow-white.


    The icy wind whimpered in the sky.


    Look up at the sky!


    A five element mountain with colorful lights is hanging high in the air.


    Yes, that''s exactly the reversal of the five elements.


    The position of the three men is now upside down over the five element boundary and on the crumbling fragments of the battlefield.


    Looking at the strange and other surroundings around him, Zhu Hengyu could not help but take a long breath.


    Here


    It should be the famous frost battlefield among the five Mini battlefields!


    Standing on the square with sharp wind, Zhu Hengyu was a little confused.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s observation, nearly 100000 monks gathered in Tiandu North Square alone.


    But at this moment, looking around


    Only 800 people have really arrived here.


    Although the blue light flashed on the square and new friars were constantly transmitted, it was obvious that the number of monks was still too small


    This frost battlefield, however, cast down ten tractive beams of light at one time.


    I''m afraid there will be no less than 100000 people under each beam.


    Every time the frost battlefield opens, I''m afraid there will not be millions of people rushing to come in.


    But why are there so many people who really arrive here?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4449

    Among the doubts, Zhu Hengyu communicated with the Xuanzhong Dharma body in the sea for the first time.


    Soon


    The answer Zhu Hengyu wanted appeared!


    In fact, the five lowest level battlefields are not really crumbling battlefields at all.


    To be exact, these are five trial battlefields.


    These five battlefields are only suitable for new people who have no accomplishments.


    The existence of Zhu Hengyu is not suitable to come here at all.


    He can get into 360 dollars of real devastation.


    In fact, most of the people born in the reversal of the five elements were born in the reversal of the five elements.


    Because reversing the five elements is a forbidden world.


    Therefore, people born in the reversed five elements world have no magic power and cannot practice.


    If you let them go straight to the crumbling battlefield


    The super gravity will crush them into fly ash in an instant.


    For the sake of their descendants, the great powers in the five elements sector reversed and cleaned up five relatively small fragments of the battlefield.


    And transform it, suitable for ordinary people without any magic power.


    In these five battlefields, even ordinary people can get in and out freely.


    To put it bluntly


    These five destroyed battlefields are prepared for the descendants of all ethnic groups within the boundaries of the five elements.


    There is only one rule for each of the five pieces of battlefield that have been destroyed.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth!


    The frost battlefield where Zhu Hengyu is now is a battlefield full of rich water system energy.


    In contrast, the other four systems of energy, namely, gold, wood, fire, earth, are suppressed to the limit.


    Water friar, the speed of practicing here will be increased ten times.


    The combat effectiveness of the water friars here is also increased by ten times.


    It can be said that the ice battlefield was originally a trial battlefield for water friars.


    If you can choose, Zhu Hengyu will never come here.


    Even if you want to enter the trial battlefield, you don''t have to choose the water system.


    But now, Zhu has no choice.


    If we don''t find a way to make some money as soon as possible, he and Zhang Chunhua, as well as Nier''s mother and daughter, will sleep in the street.


    As for


    Why is there only one or two thousand people in North Square.


    In fact, the reason is very simple


    Although the five test battlefields will be opened every day, and each trial battlefield will release ten traction beams each time, each collapsed battlefield will only pull 3000 targets at a time.


    Once it''s full, there''s no traction.


    Although there are many people in the square, if you want to enter the trial battlefield, you have to be one of the most powerful 3000 among them.


    Of course


    If you are strong enough, you can also take many partners to enter the trial battlefield like Zhu Hengyu.


    At most, one person can bring a small team of ten people into the trial battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered


    Blue light flashed by, thousands of figures appeared one after another on the square.


    Soon, the crowd in the square reached 3000.


    The continuous flashing blue light finally subsided.


    Over the next week, you will be testing and taking risks here.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The rule of time on the battlefield is not the same as reversing the five elements.


    It''s only an hour after the reversal of the five elements in the frost battlefield.


    In fact, it is only six hours in a week to reverse the five elements.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Hengyu entered the frost battlefield, the time was at six or seven o''clock in the evening.


    Six hours later, when they leave here and return to the inverted five element world, it should be six or seven o''clock in the morning.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly collates the information


    At the same time, Xuanzhong''s body also quickly analyzed and sorted out all the information and intelligence about the frost battlefield.


    And quickly, in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, he outlined a three-dimensional phantom map of the frost battlefield.


    All kinds of intelligence are constantly transmitted to Zhu Hengyu''s mind, providing information support for his next choice.


    Quickly sorting out the flow of information flowing into my mind


    Zhu Hengyu led Nell with one hand and Zhang Chunhua with the other. He walked through the crowd and walked towards the edge of the square.


    According to the message from Xuanzhong''s Dharma body


    This is the only city in the frost battlefield - Frost city!


    In frost City, all the buildings are made of black ice.


    Under the sunlight, these buildings are crystal clear and beautiful.There is no such beauty in the world.


    In every dark ice building, there are the natives of the ice battlefield, the snowman.


    The so-called snowman is also a highly intelligent creature.


    As the aborigines of the frost battlefield, they can live in the frost battlefield permanently.


    Here, they run stores.


    These snowmen were domesticated by the great powers who reversed the five elements.


    It''s either separation, or distraction.


    Of course, there are also summoners, or other forms of existence.


    These domesticated snowmen, instead of their owners, run stores in the city.


    There is only one kind of transaction currency here, that is voucher!


    This so-called voucher is an alternative currency jointly implemented by the great powers who reverse the five elements.


    Because of the five element money, it is impossible to bring out the reversed five element world.


    Therefore, in this crumbling battlefield, vouchers are used as the transaction currency.


    If you want to trade here, you can only use the voucher.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu plans to open the ice emperor bracelet and take out the wealth in the ring in exchange for some wealth.


    However, after arriving at the market at the edge of the square, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    Like gold, silver, magic stone, cryolite, Flint And that kind of baby is useless here.


    As the aborigines here


    The snowman had a demand for cryolite.


    But the problem now is that they are not the owners of the shop.


    The money in the shop belongs to their owners.


    Even though these snowmen covet Zhu Hengyu''s cryolite, they can''t exchange their money with Zhu Hengyu.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to turn around and leave.


    It seems that if he wants five elements of money, Zhu Hengyu can only do it by himself.


    At present, the only way to get the five elements money is to hunt snow monsters on the frost battlefield.


    With Zhang Chunhua and Nell, Zhu Hengyu drove all the way to the gate of frost city.


    Frost City, built in a circular valley.


    There is only one exit from the valley


    It''s also the only way to the frost battlefield.


    Because of the delay in the market ahead, when Zhu Hengyu and his party arrived at the gate of frost City, most of the 3000 monks had already left.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu opened the ice emperor bracelet.


    A dark figure appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    This figure, the whole body is dark, the surface of the body, scattered with nine dark gold stripes.


    In the middle of a pair of inverted horns, a single golden horn points straight to the sky!


    Yes, this black monster is the black sister!


    On this trip, Zhu Hengyu didn''t take anyone, only black sister.


    Ice king bracelet, can''t hold living things.


    But black sister is an exception!


    As long as the soul is placed in the soul tower in the middle of her forehead, the body of Hei Mei''s battle is equivalent to an inanimate body. It is very easy for her to be included in the ice emperor bracelet.


    When you need to use it, just call out the black sister.


    The soul of the black sister, coming out of the soul tower and taking control of her body of war, can come back to life in an instant.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu''s Sanyang Kaitai crown, did not bring.


    Because sun Meiren''s strength is still too weak to defend herself.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu left a series of treasures, such as the Sanyang Kaitai crown, to sun Meiren for self-defense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4450

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he called out a giant.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell can''t help but stare at each other!


    Take a close look at the past


    This is a lion like tiger, but with a pair of sheep horn monster, height of nearly two meters, body length of about three meters, thick limbs, magnificent body


    Just look with your eyes, you can feel her power and horror!


    Although, 90% of the energy in this frost battlefield is water element.


    But for black sister, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Black sister''s body contains a huge amount of chaotic sword Qi.


    Unless all this chaos is consumed


    Otherwise, black sister''s strength will not be affected at all.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu had no way to call out the black sister in the reversal of the five elements.


    Moreover, even if she is summoned, the chaotic sword Qi in Hei Mei''s body will be suppressed by the five elements mountain, and she can''t even exert her magic power.


    At that time, the black sister was just a big sheep.


    It''s not strong at all, let alone powerful


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Heimei opens her eyes and looks at Zhu Hengyu kindly.


    Zhu Hengyu laughed and petted Heimei. He took out the saddle from the ice emperor''s bracelet and quickly assembled it on the back of Heimei.


    After installing the saddle, Zhu Hengyu turned around, held Nell in his arms, and sent her to the back of black sister.


    After putting Nell on the pony.


    When Zhu Hengyu turned to face Zhang Chunhua, he was in a dilemma.


    Black sister''s back, foot has nearly two meters high.


    Zhang Chunhua, however, is just an ordinary peasant woman to the extreme. With her personal strength, she can''t climb up at all.


    The best way is for Zhu Hengyu to pick her up and put her on the saddle


    Maybe someone will say


    Zhu Hengyu can squat down and let Zhang Chunhua step on his knee and shoulder and climb up!


    However, even so, Zhang Chunhua is not very easy to climb.


    If one is not careful, he will fall and blossom.


    Second, with Zhu Hengyu''s present status and status.


    Even if he doesn''t mind, he can''t do it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s status and status are too high.


    He thinks not for himself, but for those who follow him.


    Zhu Hengyu would rather lose his life than kneel down.


    It''s not even possible to step on his shoulder.


    The dignity and glory of the demon king is above all else!


    Tens of thousands of soldiers died generously in order to protect Zhu Hengyu''s glory and dignity.


    How could Zhu Hengyu personally kneel down and be trampled on so easily?


    No matter what the motivation, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help being at a loss.


    Obviously, she is also aware of the problem.


    From Zhang Chunhua''s point of view


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was willing, she would never let Zhu Hengyu kneel down for him.


    Even more impossible to step on Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s opinion, this is too humiliating.


    A man should never kneel down easily.


    No one can kneel except God and his mother.


    Or


    After a hesitant look at Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua said, "or I''ll stay in the city. You two go by yourself


    Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    If Zhang Chunhua is left behind now, she will be completely shaken off soon.


    And once she was thrown away, she would never have a chance to keep up with Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, her ideal can no longer be realized.


    Her dream is also destined to be just a dream.


    Between a Fierce bite


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision in an instant.


    Kneel down. It''s absolutely impossible.


    But as the old saying goes, sister-in-law drowns and helps her with her hand


    Although men and women are different from each other, they should not be too rigid and dogmatic.


    "I can''t leave you alone You have to go! " Zhu Hengyu said decidedly.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward.


    Between the slight bending of the body, one hand is holding Zhang Chunhua''s shoulder and back, the other hand is holding Zhang Chunhua''s leg bend.


    A beautiful princess hugged Zhang Chunhua.


    Just a touch of Zhang Chunhua''s body, a soft, greasy touch, mixed with a strong aroma, poured into Zhu Hengyu''s nose.


    Unlike Nell


    Nell has just turned 13 and her figure has not yet developed well. Unlike Zhang Chunhua, she is already 278 years old.Holding Zhang Chunhua in his hands, Zhu Hengyu only felt his hands, as if trapped in the soft cotton.


    The smell of fragrance, wave by wave.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned, but looking at Zhang Chunhua


    A pretty face, has been red to the extreme, even if her skin is sun tanned wheat, can not cover.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment didn''t last long.


    Zhu Hengyu a force between, will Zhang Chunhua''s body, to push to black sister''s back.


    Zhang Chunhua did not dare to neglect, so he grabbed the reins on his saddle and turned it over.


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, the whole process is just one or two things between breathing.


    Zhang Chunhua was put on his pony with his hands folded and pushed.


    Zhu Xiaoyu grabs one of her saddles, but she doesn''t have any strength.


    Sitting on the saddle, Zhu Hengyu''s arms, holding a delicate little girl.


    Behind Zhu Hengyu was Zhang Chunhua, who was in a panic.


    Hands subconsciously block in front of the body, Zhang Chunhua''s face, red like fire.


    At this moment


    Zhang Chunhua is very embarrassed, very shy


    Black sister''s back is too high.


    It''s nearly two meters above the ground.


    So she straddled on the back of Hei Mei. There was no armrest on both sides, no back in the back, and no reins in her hands.


    The only one that can fix his body is Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    But do you want her to hold Zhu Hengyu?


    But it would be a shame.


    You want to change places with Nell.


    However, as a result, Nell is still too young to be protected in her arms by Zhu Hengyu.


    Second, even if I changed places with Nell.


    He was surrounded by Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Zhu Hengyu''s head is just beside her.


    Zhu Hengyu''s breath, blowing his cheek.


    In this way, isn''t it more ambiguous and more


    Just between Zhang Chunhua''s wild thoughts, Zhu Hengyu said: "ready, let''s go..."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Hengyu''s legs caught the belly of black sister.


    The next moment, the black sister immediately opened her feet and trotted up.


    This run doesn''t matter


    Suddenly start only next, Zhang Chunhua''s body fiercely back a tilt, will fall off the sheep''s back.


    In panic, Zhang Chunhua did not care too much.


    He put out his hands and hugged Zhu Hengyu''s waist.


    Now, it''s not that he has to be like this. In fact, Zhang Chunhua can''t be lost.


    He sold his property, gambled on everything, and vowed to follow him to death.


    He can''t get rid of her, can he?


    What''s more, if you drive her away now, isn''t it just watching her die?


    Even if she didn''t die, her end would be more cruel than death!


    As long as the heart is magnanimous, other small sections, let him go


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4451

    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu straightened his back and tried to reduce contact with Zhang Chunhua.


    But there''s no way


    Zhang Chunhua''s female capital is too much. How can Zhu Hengyu straighten his back, he can''t get rid of it.


    On the other side


    Zhang Chunhua is also embarrassed to die.


    But this black girl, without training, is not suitable for riding.


    All the way trotting up, the back is very uneven.


    In order not to be dumped, the only thing Zhang Chunhua can do is to tighten Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Although the black sister is only in trot, but the strength of black sister is placed there after all.


    At the moment, the speed is absolutely thousands of miles a day and 800 miles at night.


    At such a fast speed, once Zhang Chunhua, who has no accomplishments, falls down, he is basically immortal and disabled.


    Therefore, in order to save his life, Zhang Chunhua could only hold Zhu Hengyu tightly, no matter how embarrassed he was.


    The full body, tightly pasted on Zhu Hengyu''s back.


    As for the defense of men and women


    It is no longer in the consideration of Zhang Chunhua.


    During the journey, Zhu Hengyu was also very embarrassed.


    In order to distract attention and ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Zhu Hengyu took the initiative to say, "yes What are the attributes of both of you? Have you been tested? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua said, "I tested it at the bar mitzvah I am a fire attribute. It is said that It''s a real fire. "


    "As for Nell, it hasn''t been tested yet..."


    What!


    Taiyin fire!


    Hearing Zhang Chunhua''s words, Zhu Hengyu was immediately shocked!


    Generally speaking, the sun represents Yang and the month represents Yin.


    So


    It is the fire system that leads the sun.


    It must be the water system that leads the Taiyin.


    However, Zhang Chunhua''s talent is the real fire of Taiyin! This is not right


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu quickly put out his right hand and put it on Nell''s forehead.


    A spirit, instantly into Nell''s body, quickly detect up.


    Sun water!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, Nell''s attribute was quickly detected.


    Zhu Hengyu''s brow, immediately wrinkled tightly.


    No!


    This is really wrong!


    A fierce pull on the reins, Zhu Hengyu fiercely strangled the black sister.


    Zhu Hengyu, iron faced, sat on the back of the black sister, and did not speak for a long time.


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s cold and oppressive atmosphere, Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er are suddenly silent.


    Sitting on the horse''s back coldly, Zhu Heng said coldly, "I treat you with sincerity, but you are deceiving each other. Why It''s fun to lie to me, isn''t it? "


    What! You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Nell is OK. She looks at Zhu Hengyu pitifully with a small mouth.


    Obviously, Nell did not cheat Zhu Hengyu, otherwise she would not be so aggrieved.


    However, Zhang Chunhua behind Zhu Hengyu was as if he had been struck by thunder and froze in an instant.


    Cold pull the reins, Zhu Hengyu pull around black sister, turn around and rush back to the road.


    "The Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. In any case, I can not be associated with those who deceive me..."


    "Now, I''ll take you back to frost city. From now on, you''ll go your way and I''ll cross my log bridge."


    "No! Please, don''t... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s cruel words, Zhang Chunhua collapsed completely.


    With his arms tightly around Zhu Hengyu''s waist, Zhang Chunhua shook his head vigorously.


    Feeling Zhang Chunhua''s action, Zhu Hengyu said: "the child''s attribute, either inherits the father''s, or inherits the mother''s."


    Now the situation is


    Zhang Chunhua has the attribute of the real fire of Taiyin.


    Nell has the properties of real water of the sun.


    Zhang Chunhua''s attribute, and Nell''s attribute, is completely different, even opposite!


    In other words


    Nell''s father, it must be the sun''s true water attribute.


    Now the problem is


    Zhang Chunhua is the real fire of the Taiyin, Zhang Chunhua''s husband is the real water of the sun.


    How can such a couple reproduce?


    Water and fire are difficult to blend.


    What''s more, it''s the extreme real fire of the sun and the water of the sun!


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know what the real fire of the sun and the water of the sun mean.


    In short


    Taiji diagram, the fish eye of yin and Yang Pisces is the real fire of Taiyin and the water of the sun.


    Among them


    In yin yang fish, the eye of Yin fish is a little to Yang in Yin, which is the true fire of Taiyin!In yin yang fish, the eye of yang fish is a little bit of yang to Yin, which is the real water of the sun!


    These are two extreme forces, which can not be combined in any case.


    If the two are really in contact, they will only be positive and negative, and turn into nothingness.


    It is impossible for a husband and wife with the real fire and water of the sun to produce offspring.


    Therefore, the information Zhang Chunhua gave Zhu Hengyu was false


    In other words, Zhang Chunhua is deceiving Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t wipe his face off, he couldn''t sit back and watch the mother and daughter die. He didn''t want to be distracted.


    Now, however, he has given in to everything.


    That Zhang Chunhua, unexpectedly still lies to deceive him.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not accept such a person.


    See Zhu Hengyu determined to control the black sister, go back to the frost city.


    Looking at the frost city ahead, getting closer and closer.


    Zhang Chunhua finally collapsed


    Once Zhu Hengyu completely abandoned her, not only her ideals and dreams, but also her and Nell''s life would be lost.


    Please


    Holding Zhu Hengyu tightly, Zhang Chunhua said: "please, I didn''t mean to deceive you. It''s really I really don''t know what to say


    "In fact, I lied to you because I couldn''t explain it. I was afraid that you might misunderstand me as cheating you


    What!


    Hearing Zhang Chunhua''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    What do you mean?


    Because he was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would misunderstand her and cheat him, he was cheated!


    Listen, why is this so awkward?


    Hold the reins


    Zhu Hengyu said: "what I can''t accept most is cheating, even once."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to make it clear."


    "How could you, a man with a real fire in the sun, give birth to children with a man with real water in the sun?"


    Zhang Chunhua''s face was red and white.


    If possible, she really didn''t want to say it.


    , but now, she has the final say.


    There are only two roads in front of her.


    One is to tell everything truthfully, and then continue to stay with Zhu Hengyu.


    The other is to continue to deceive, and then be abandoned by Zhu Hengyu and lose everything completely.


    Does she have a choice?


    Obviously, there is no


    Trembling to take a breath, Zhang Chunhua gently let go of Zhu Hengyu''s arms, after a little sorting out his thoughts, murmured


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4452

    Zhang Chunhua is really Nell''s mother.


    Zhang Chunhua, 13.5 years old and not yet an adult, was pregnant with Nell.


    However, at that time, Zhang Chunhua had no boy friend or marriage partner at all. He was still a pure and matchless girl.


    The fact of pregnancy, let Zhang Chunhua thoroughly flustered.


    She didn''t understand. She had never been close to any man.


    Even small hands, have not been pulled, how suddenly pregnant?


    As time goes by, Zhang Chunhua''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, the fact that Zhang Chunhua was pregnant could not be concealed from the eyes of the villagers.


    Beigu mountain, tingxue village, is very feudal.


    Very strict rules, too!


    According to the rules of tingxue village, no one is allowed to touch the underage girls!


    Anyone who touches it will be castrated and his right and wrong will be cut off.


    Facing the questioning of the village elders, Zhang Chunhua is completely flustered.


    She really didn''t touch any men in private.


    She didn''t know who the baby was.


    However, the village rules are not bad.


    Once there is such a precedent, is not the morality of listening to snow village completely reduced?


    If Zhang Chunhua can''t tell the truth about the man, he will always be detained.


    Zhang Chunhua, who was pregnant at that time, was forced to despair.


    Everyone thought that there must be a man who broke her innocence and made her pregnant.


    But the problem is, there is no such a man.


    How do you want her to account?


    Do you want to arbitrarily unjust a man, so that he suffered innocent disaster, tragic castration?


    Thinking hard


    Zhang Chunhua finally came up with a way.


    She has not wronged those young children in the village.


    At that time, an outstanding young man in the village died in the trial battlefield.


    The time when he left tingxue village was close to that of Zhang Chunhua''s pregnancy.


    Therefore, after being forced to a desperate situation, Zhang Chunhua can only put all the charges on his head.


    In fact, the man who was thought to be a man of Zhang Chunhua by the villagers was wronged at all, and he was not Nell''s father.


    To be sure, Nell has only her mother and no father at all!


    After explaining the man, the village''s clan elder released Zhang Chunhua.


    The young hero''s family actually believed Zhang Chunhua''s words.


    He accepted the existence of Zhang Chunhua and regarded Zhang Chunhua as the granddaughter-in-law of Zhang.


    And Nell, of course, is regarded as a descendant of Zhangjia.


    Zhang Chunhua was forced to create a fraud.


    Did not think, but successfully cheated everyone.


    In order to survive, she can only maintain this lie.


    In fact


    Even if she wanted to expose everything, there was nothing she could do.


    If that young hero is not Nell''s father, which one is?


    You can''t say that Nell fell from the sky, did she?


    The most important thing is


    Zhang Chunhua''s big belly can be seen by the whole village.


    The midwife in the village delivered Zhang Chunhua in person.


    Nell is Zhang Chunhua''s child.


    Do you mean


    Can a woman have a baby on her own without the help of a man?


    That''s a great way to smooth the world!


    Although Zhang Chunhua knows that she has lied, she can only maintain this deception in order to live and survive.


    In fact, Zhang Chunhua wanted to explain to Zhu Hengyu.


    But it''s still that sentence


    Zhang Chunhua did not dare to expose, but also unable to uncover this lie!


    The truth of the matter, on the contrary, makes people unable to understand and believe.


    It sounds like a lie.


    As Zhang Chunhua said


    Because she was afraid that Zhu Hengyu would misunderstand her lie, she could only choose to continue to cheat.


    Listening to Zhang Chunhua''s story, Zhu Hengyu''s frown gradually expanded.


    Obviously, although Zhang Chunhua cheated him, this kind of deception was not her own initiative to cheat.


    But in the village under the old people forced, forced to helpless, and accidentally set up a fraud.


    This scam is not aimed at Zhu Hengyu, or even against anyone.


    In order to live and survive, Zhang Chunhua has no choice.


    And


    Although it''s a hoax, it''s more believable than the truth.Relatively speaking


    The real truth, on the contrary, is incomprehensible and unexplainable.


    How to listen, it''s more like lying, cheating!


    Especially for tingxue village, those feudal clan elders.


    They would not believe the truth of the matter.


    If a woman wants to give birth to a child, he must cooperate with him.


    In the eyes of those ethnic elders


    A woman is like a field.


    Men are like seeds


    No seeds, just land, will grow crops?


    Most of the time, it is.


    For the vast majority of people, only when men and women are united can they become pregnant and have children.


    Therefore, it is not that Zhang Chunhua did not tell the truth, but that everyone refused to believe it.


    Zhang Chunhua said thousands of times


    She really did not have an affair with any man, even her hand, has not been pulled


    But no one in the village would believe it.


    But


    Most people, though, would not believe such absurd statements.


    However, Zhu Hengyu believed it.


    Even, only in this way can it make sense.


    Water and fire have been difficult to integrate.


    What''s more, what Zhang Chunhua and Nell have is not ordinary fire and ordinary water.


    As the saying goes, things go against each other


    Zhang Chunhua''s attribute is the extreme Yang that can be born only in Yin!


    And Nell''s attribute is only to the Yang, it is possible to be born of extreme Yin!


    The so-called, solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow.


    Everything is negative and embraces Yang.


    It means that any object has Yin and Yang.


    Although Zhang Chunhua is Nell''s mother, she can''t have a man.


    Because, if Nell''s attributes really come from her father.


    Then there is absolutely a pair of irreconcilable contradictions between extreme Yin and extreme Yang.


    Such a couple can''t have children at all.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s guess


    Zhang Chunhua''s ancestor must be a super power with chaotic fighting style.


    There is a trace of chaos in Zhang Chunhua''s blood.


    The so-called power of chaos is in fact a Hunyuan Yiqi!


    Mixed yuan, Yuan Qi is not divided, chaos into one, the beginning of vitality!


    Hunyuan Yiqi is Taiji!


    Taiji gives birth to Liangyi


    And Liangyi is just Yin and Yang.


    Therefore, the reason why Zhang Chunhua is pregnant may not be because of a certain man.


    It is the Hunyuan Yiqi in her body, which, for some reason, is divided into yin and Yang!


    That is to say Liangyi!


    From this point of view


    Although Zhang Chunhua did give birth to Nie''Er and she is indeed her mother, in fact, the relationship between them can be regarded as sisters.


    Even if they are regarded as the same person, there is nothing wrong with it.


    In essence


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell were originally separated from the same theme after the separation of Hunyuan and Yiqi.


    Each other can be seen as the same person, can also be seen as sisters, mother and daughter


    However, what Zhu Hengyu did not want to understand was that what led to the Hunyuan Yiqi and the differentiation into yin and Yang?


    What is the evolution of Yin to the extreme?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4453

    Between the brain''s quick thinking


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of the hot spring running day and night on Beigu mountain!


    Isn''t the hot spring water full of Yang?


    On the other hand, it can also be said that it is Yin in Yang!


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "has your family lived on Beigu mountain for generations?"


    "Yes, our family has been living in Beigu mountain and tingxue village for thousands of years since it was recorded."


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    Zhu Hengyu has basically been determined.


    Although it is not sure yet, Zhu Hengyu can make a general judgment.


    Zhang Chunhua''s ancestors must have lived on Beigu mountain for generations.


    Moreover, every night, I like to take a long hot spring bath.


    After years of tempering, yin and Yang have invaded their blood. After accumulating and brewing for countless generations


    Finally, to Zhang Chunhua''s generation, Hunyuan Yiqi finally divided into Liangyi Qi!


    No


    Isn''t this a bit too coincidental?


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in your family, there is no such situation of unmarried first pregnancy?"


    This


    Zhang Chunhua immediately faltered.


    After sipping his lips, Zhang Chunhua said, "I don''t know the specific situation. It''s just that..."


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Chunhua could not say anything.


    Looking at her mother''s shame and indignation, Nell said, "the villagers all say that our ancestors are more romantic."


    Romantic?


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu Hengyu can basically determine his own judgment.


    It is obvious that Zhang Chunhua''s ancestors probably had many unmarried pregnancies, so he was named romantic.


    But in fact


    The situation is likely to be wronged just like Zhang Chunhua.


    Although they are unmarried first pregnant, but in fact, they are really pure, from the beginning to the end, there is no man.


    You sigh a sigh, Zhu Hengyu said: "again, your ancestors, are not living long?"


    Well


    Sad nodded, Zhang Chunhua said: "our ancestors, are very short-lived."


    Few, including Zhang Chunhua''s parents, can live beyond 30 years old!


    Although Zhang Chunhua is only twenty-eight years old now, her body is very old.


    The face is full of wrinkles, and the skin is dark, rough and dull.


    On the surface alone, she is more like a 40-50-year-old woman!


    According to Zhang Chunhua''s experience


    In the next two or three years, her body will age rapidly, and like her parents, she is almost impossible to live beyond 30.


    Listening to Zhang Chunhua''s extremely sad words


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhu Hengyu can be sure that everything Zhang Chunhua said is true.


    Even he has analyzed and judged the truth.


    Why does Zhang Chunhua get old so fast?


    When you''re only twenty-eight or eight years old, you look like an old woman in her fifties and sixties?


    In fact, it is very simple.


    Zhang Chunhua''s attribute is the real fire of Taiyin!


    And the so-called real fire of Taiyin is the extreme Yang of the birth of Yin!


    As we all know, Zhiyang is the fire of the sun.


    The fire of the sun alone is terrible enough.


    However, compared with the extreme Yang born in Yin, it still has a little meaning.


    Imagine


    What is it like to have the power of extreme Yang in the body?


    The Yin Qi of the whole body will definitely be greatly consumed by the power of extreme Yang.


    What is Yin Qi?


    It includes water and body fluids.


    A person is short of water for a long time, and his body must be smoked and roasted under the power of extreme Yang.


    Coupled with the reversal of the five elements boundary, the extremely bad climate.


    Under such internal and external suffering, I am afraid it is impossible to grow old slowly.


    In contrast to


    What Nell has is the sun water!


    The body is rich in extremely Yin water, which is not afraid of sun drying.


    Therefore, even though she worked in the field with her mother, Nell''s skin was only red, but she would not be tanned.


    What''s more, Nell''s little face is tender and tender, and can be easily broken!


    To put it bluntly, isn''t it the result of sun''s real water moistening?


    If the human body is compared to a small tree, then Zhang Chunhua is a piece of wood that is baked by fire below and exposed to the sun above.Before long, the ravines were crisscrossed and scarred.


    Even if Ni''er is soaked in the pond, it will not hurt her.


    But don''t think that Nell is all right.


    Or that sentence, solitary Yin does not grow, solitary Yang does not grow!


    If we say that Zhang Chunhua is going to die at the age of 30.


    Well, Nell is not immune.


    At the age of 30, she would be bruised, swollen, cold and miserable.


    Pondered for a while


    Zhu Hengyu said, "did your ancestors die of withering or swelling?"


    The former died with a high fever.


    When the latter died, it was cold.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture, Zhang Chunhua said: "yes, yes That''s right. How do you know that! "


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu believed this time.


    With a gentle pull on the reins, Zhu Hengyu turned his direction and continued to walk towards the depth of the battlefield.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu began to explain


    In this way, yin and yang are not in harmony.


    Because you can''t practice all the time, as you grow older, the imbalance between yin and Yang will become more and more serious.


    By the time he was about 30 years old, extreme Yin and extreme Yang were flourishing to the extreme.


    In front of the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, they have no other possibility except death.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s profound and simple explanation.


    Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help sweating


    Although it has always been known that her ancestors did not live over 30 years old, but everyone has a fluke mind.


    But now, after listening to Zhu Hengyu''s analysis.


    Both Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er were in complete despair.


    It turns out that all the culprits are the power of extreme Yin and the power of extreme Yang in their bodies!


    Looking at Nell''s frightened pretty face, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t bear to continue to scare them.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your luck is better. At the critical moment, you have made the most correct decision without hesitation."


    Yeah?


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell immediately looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt.


    Under the gaze of the mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu continued: "don''t worry, for other people, you can''t solve this problem, but..."


    "For me, it''s not too difficult to solve it, just..."


    In the middle of the speech, Zhu Hengyu stopped, as if there was something difficult to say or something to care about.


    "In any case, please help me. Even if I am a slave, a slave, a horse or a cow, I will also..." Zhang Chunhua said in an urgent voice.


    Before Zhang Chunhua finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "it''s not the question. I don''t want you to repay me, but..."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "I do have a way to help you solve this hidden danger."


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can not only remove their hidden dangers, but also turn their weaknesses into their strengths!


    With the power of extreme Yin and extreme Yang, the mother and daughter can not only live a hundred years, but also live forever!


    If they practice hard enough, they can even become super masters!


    Especially when the mother and daughter join hands, the combination of yin and Yang is invincible!


    It''s just


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4454

    It''s too risky.


    In the future, the mother and daughter betrayed Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, they will become Zhu Hengyu''s most troublesome opponent.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to cultivate two strong opponents for himself.


    To Yin and Yang, it is already very troublesome.


    At present, extreme Yin and extreme Yang are even more troublesome.


    Under the joint efforts of the two sides, the power of the outbreak is too strong, too adverse!


    But


    After thinking about the mysterious bell Dharma body in the sea, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    He is strong, let him be strong, I Zhu Hengyu, stronger!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t watch the mother and daughter die, especially Zhang Chunhua


    If you don''t do anything, at most three years, she will die!


    As for whether Zhang Chunhua and Nell will betray in the future.


    It''s no use worrying too much now.


    Facts have proved that people''s hearts are flesh long.


    For the time being, the people around Zhu Hengyu have no precedent of betrayal.


    Now I worry too much. It''s a bit of delusion.


    And to be honest


    The so-called power of extreme Yin and power of extreme Yang are actually at the same level as the power of Senluo, the power of robbing thunder and the power of purgatory!


    This mother and daughter join hands, of course, has the power of two poles!


    But Zhu Hengyu himself had mastered the power of the three poles.


    If the Xuanzhong Dharma body is included, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid at all.


    Others can''t deal with the mother and daughter, but Zhu Hengyu can.


    Moreover, it will not be too difficult to solve


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu sighed: "I hope you will not betray me and become my enemy in the future."


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell, suddenly stare round eyes!


    Betray him?


    Be his enemy!


    Are you kidding


    They did not have time to thank Zhu Hengyu. How could they betray him and be his enemy?


    Zhu Hengyu said: "no matter when, you must remember."


    Today, I can make you.


    Tomorrow, I can destroy you.


    Anyway, don''t let me down


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er didn''t swear and swear.


    They are completely confused and confused now.


    What and what


    They couldn''t figure out why they betrayed him.


    I can''t think of why we should be enemies with him!


    If there is such a day.


    So They would rather commit suicide.


    He will never betray Zhu Hengyu, nor will he be an enemy!


    With a faint sigh, Zhu Hengyu took out one of the best cryolite and one of the best cryolite from the ice emperor bracelet.


    He handed the cryolite to Zhang Chunhua and the flint to Nell.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu taught them how to absorb the energy of crystal stones.


    At the same time, under Zhu Hengyu''s control, Heimei trotted all the way into the ice field!


    Creak Creak Creak


    With entering the real ice battlefield, the black sister stepped on the ice and snow under her feet, making a crisp sound.


    The frost battlefield is divided into three landforms.


    The first is snow, the second is ice, and the third is the deep ocean!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu and his party are in the snow field.


    Looking around, the whole world was white and completely covered by snow.


    As Heimei stepped into the snow field, Zhu Hengyu felt the murderous spirit around him and spread from the ground.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu immediately took out the bright silver Trident.


    So far


    Zhu Hengyu''s inheritance of magic skills has changed.


    Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep coma for more than 130 years.


    The tail of the Thunder Dragon in the black ancient clock has been broken down completely


    The most original power transformed into spirit plundering thunder is stored in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    These robberies were not completely absorbed by Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s going to take a long time and a process.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, clouds, lightning and thunder.


    Although every moment, there is a trace of the origin of robbery thunder, which has been absorbed by Zhu Hengyu, there are too many sources of robbery thunder in the broken tail of the Thunder Dragon.


    During the three thousand calamities, the power of origin has been brewing and accumulated for billion years.


    Once we have absorbed all the sources of mine robberyI''m afraid that in addition to the ancestral power, I''m afraid that if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured.


    Even if the grand master is on, it has to be stripped!


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu''s four inheritance magic.


    Senluo confinement, has been integrated with mine robbery, forming Senluo Jielei!


    Senluo magic flame, has also fused into a magic fireball!


    Senro shield, no change for the time being, is still senro shield.


    And then there''s infinite firepower


    The so-called infinite firepower is actually to extract energy from the sky and the earth, accelerate the speed of spell cohesion, and reduce the cost of magic.


    Now


    The combination of magic energy confinement and senro''s power brings about senro''s imprisonment.


    Then, Senluo imprisonment and spirit rob thunder fusion, condensed the Senluo rob thunder!


    At every moment, Senluo robs thunder from Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea and the original power of robbing thunder to strengthen its own power.


    The power of Senluo''s thunder robbery is determined by three factors.


    The first is the power to rob thunder, its own power.


    The second aspect is the increase of senro''s power to rob thunder.


    The third aspect is the increase of the spirit of Zhu Hengyu to Senluo Jielei.


    Therefore, the real power of seinro is the combination of Senluo and Zhu Hengyu.


    These three forces are constantly improving every moment.


    The power of robbing thunder absorbs the origin of robbing thunder, and enhances its power every time and every second.


    With the efforts of Zhu Hengyu''s tens of thousands of soldiers, Senluo''s strength has been constantly improved.


    As for Zhu Hengyu''s spiritual strength, that is not to mention.


    With the improvement of Zhu Hengyu''s strength, his spiritual strength will naturally be improved.


    In addition to these three factors straight, there is the most important factor, is the most important!


    This factor is Zhu Hengyu''s own energy!


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is in the frost battlefield.


    In the frost battlefield, the energy of water element accounts for more than 90%.


    The energy of other systems together accounts for less than 10%!


    For the water friars, this is their paradise.


    Here, their training speed is increased ten times.


    Here, their combat strength has increased ten times.


    What kind of friar is Zhu Hengyu?


    It doesn''t really matter


    Before rushing to reverse the five element realm, Zhu Hengyu obtained the five element spirit fruit in the core of ancient Rune tree in purgatory core.


    After eating the five elements spirit fruit, Zhu Hengyu''s fighting body has been refined into five elements spirit body!


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    The defects of Zhu Hengyu''s five elements were completely made up and restored to a perfect shape.


    The perfection here is the perfection in the real sense, not the existence of the so-called nine point nine.


    Zhu Hengyu''s five element spirit body has the water talent of ten grades.


    In this ice battlefield dominated by water element


    Zhu Hengyu''s training speed is increased by 10 times, and the combat strength is also increased by 10 times!


    All the way between the trot, black sister carrying three people, all the way into the frost battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4455

    Water


    feels the murderous air in the surrounding air


    Zhu Hengyu quickly told Hei Mei: "Hei Mei, you can control the sword gang and do your best to defend and attack. You don''t need to pay attention to..."


    Baa Baa


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, black sister nodded happily and gave a clear cry.


    The reason why it is so decided


    It''s because more than 90% of the icy battlefield is water power.


    Chaotic gas, can be said to be little, as thin as gossamer!


    Once the black sister takes the initiative to release chaos sword Qi to kill the target.


    Then, the chaotic sword Qi in Hei Mei''s body is consumed rapidly, but it can''t be replenished. I''m afraid the chaos sword Qi will be exhausted soon.


    Once chaos''s sword Qi is exhausted, black sister''s strength will be reduced to eight out of ten.


    The most important thing is that the black sister at that time was unable to provide sword Gang shield, unable to protect Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Black sister''s guard ability is far more important than her attack ability.


    In fact, black sister''s guarding ability is comparable to the top level of chaos combat.


    However, her attack is just barely touching the threshold of the initial stage of chaotic warfare.


    It is because of the existence of chaos sword Gang, Zhu Hengyu can rest assured and bold, take Zhang Chunhua and Nier mother and daughter, together into the frost battlefield.


    Squeak


    In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking.


    In front of the snow above, fierce issued a sharp cry.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze!


    After a snow mound, a snow-white figure flew up in the air and rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu did not panic.


    As early as before the other side launched the attack, Zhu Hengyu sensed the murderous spirit of the snowman.


    So


    In the moment that the snowman jumped up from the snow hill.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his right hand and pointed out the bright silver Trident in his right hand.


    A purple lightning flashed out of thin air and crashed down


    Boom!


    The body of the snowman was fixed in the air in the fierce thunder.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Zhang Chunhua and Nell are watching with horror.


    The snowman burst into the air.


    Turn into the snow powder all over the sky, splashing down from the mid air.


    In one stroke, the snowman was killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Whew


    I saw a water blue light, floating towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the flickering blue light, Zhu Hengyu subconsciously reached out his hand and tried to catch it.


    But as soon as the blue light group started, it quietly integrated into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Close your eyes in silence


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s full perception, the water blue light group is clearly a pure and incomparable congenital holy water!


    Congenitally holy water is the congenitally condensed water with innate force.


    Congenital holy water, the biggest characteristic, is its eternal characteristic!


    The innate holy water will never dry up and will never die out.


    Even if attacked, even if the ontology is damaged, it will recover quickly.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection


    The congenital holy water, along Zhu Hengyu''s meridians all the way.


    Finally, the congenital holy water, unexpectedly strange, into Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo shield.


    Hula


    At that moment, zhusen''s shield was flooded with magic power.


    The power of the law of the magic shield was wiped out in an instant.


    Only the magic shield''s spell structure remains.


    Next


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the innate holy water has expelled the power of magic power and occupied the structure of the shield.


    In this way, it forms a holy water shield!


    When you think about it


    A water blue light escape, with Zhu Hengyu as the core, waves around.


    Formed a diameter of more than two meters of water blue light Dun, Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua, and Nell, shrouded in it.


    Feeling the strength of the water blue shield, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    On the level of energy alone


    This congenital holy water is absolutely supreme and one of the highest water system energy.


    But in terms of defense, it is just a water curtain thinner than paper.


    It is obviously unrealistic to rely on such a thin water curtain to resist a lot of injuries.


    However, this is also because there are too few congenital holy water.More hunting and killing snowmen, more accumulation of congenital holy water.


    The thickness of this water curtain will become thicker and thicker.


    Naturally, its defense is becoming stronger and stronger.


    This is a process of hunting and also a process of accumulation.


    The combination of these two processes is actually the so-called cultivation.


    What''s more, it''s the martial art in practice!


    After a short walk, Zhu Hengyu reined in the black sister.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Zhang Chunhua behind him: "although I know it''s not suitable, but..."


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you can sit in front of me!"


    What! This


    Zhang Chunhua is a Leng first, then, the whole face, then thoroughly red.


    If Zhang Chunhua sat in front of Zhu Hengyu, he would not be sitting in his arms.


    Is it not that he has been holding him all the way?


    Well, this is too intimate


    Even the most intimate lovers, each other is like this.


    Although Zhang Chunhua is twenty-eight years old, he even has children.


    But in fact, she never and any man, too close and ambiguous.


    As for being held in my arms, I didn''t even think about it.


    Feel Zhang Chunhua, that rapidly soaring body temperature.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "now we have officially entered the frost battlefield. It is very dangerous."


    What happened just now is just a common snow monster.


    Once the next, encounter more, more powerful opponents, and attack from behind.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu may not be able to protect Zhang Chunhua''s integrity.


    If one is not careful, Zhang Chunhua will be injured or even dead!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua, though shy to the extreme.


    But Zhang Chunhua also knows that


    With what she looks like now


    With her wrinkled, rough, dark skin.


    Obviously, no one will think of that.


    Even Zhang Chunhua himself did not like his appearance.


    Old and ugly, it''s just ugly.


    However, it is such an old and ugly, humble and incomparable, but Zhu Hengyu is very careful and incomparable care.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, she and her beautiful daughter are treated the same way.


    Obviously


    Zhu Hengyu is definitely not a judge by his appearance.


    He doesn''t treat Nell any more because she''s beautiful.


    Zhang Chunhua will not be too bad for her because she is always ugly.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it, Zhang Chunhua admitted that even if he was Zhu Hengyu, he could not do this.


    Close lips


    For a moment, Zhang Chunhua''s heart, incomparable warmth, incomparable joy.


    She would do everything for him if she could!


    I was deeply moved


    Zhang Chunhua nodded silently and agreed to Zhu Hengyu''s suggestion.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunhua agreed to come down, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel relieved.


    With both hands on the saddle, Zhu Hengyu leaped over to Zhang Chunhua''s back.


    At the same time, Zhang Chunhua tried to move his body to the position where Zhu Hengyu had just sat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4456

    Zhu Hengyu leaned forward and hugged Zhang Chunhua and Nell in his arms at the same time.


    Although this set of saddles is quite wide, it was originally designed for Zhu Hengyu and sun Meiren.


    But no matter how wide the saddle is, it is impossible to sit three people.


    Zhu Hengyu also never thought that one day, black sister''s back, will sit three people at the same time.


    Fortunately


    Nell is petite and delicate, and doesn''t take up too much space.


    But even so, it''s half a person.


    Two and a half people, crowded in the seats of two and a half people, naturally it is extremely crowded.


    Zhang Chunhua hugs Nell shyly, with a full body, leaning tightly against Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Let Zhu Hengyu lead the arms of the reins and firmly hold them in their arms.


    Sitting in Zhu Hengyu''s arms, Zhang Chunhua was intoxicated.


    On her back, she could clearly feel Zhu Hengyu''s blazing body temperature.


    Even, through the thin, greasy ice silk cloth.


    Zhang Chunhua can feel Zhu Hengyu''s strong chest muscles and hard abdominal muscles.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu could not feel it, but it really existed. A fresh and incomparable fragrance completely enveloped Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    Most people know that some beautiful girls will naturally send out a kind of fragrance.


    This kind of aroma is called body fragrance!


    In fact, a lot of men will naturally send out a kind of fragrance.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Chunhua and Nell have unique, rich body fragrance.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s body fragrance, although not so rich, but also a kind of fresh incomparable, let a person intoxicated with unique aroma.


    This kind of aroma, different from the gas of powder, but a clear, mellow, intoxicating and fascinating breath.


    For men


    The fragrance of women is the best aphrodisiac.


    In the same way


    For women, the hormone breath that men emit is actually the best aphrodisiac for women.


    Breathing the breath from Zhu Hengyu


    Nell is better, because she is still young and her body has not yet matured.


    She doesn''t have any special changes and reactions.


    For Nell, this kind of smell is very good, let her thoroughly revel in it, reluctant to leave.


    However, for Zhang Chunhua, who has completely developed and matured, everything is completely different.


    At this moment, smell Zhu Hengyu that beautiful breath.


    For a while, Zhang Chunhua was like a peach that had been ripe. Her whole body was soft, and the spring water in her eyes was about to overflow


    Zhang Chunhua, who was close to Zhu Hengyu''s arms, felt the temperature of his whole body soared rapidly and became extremely hot.


    At this moment


    Next to a ravine, a fierce roar, jumped out of a snow-white snowman.


    Zhu Hengyu responded immediately.


    A Senluo robbed the thunder and killed it again.


    With the second Snowman being bombed to death, a floating blue light group floated towards Zhu Hengyu again.


    Looking at the congenitally holy water energy light group floating in the face, Zhu Hengyu thought.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu pulled the blue light and fell on Zhang Chunhua''s forehead.


    "Ah


    Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help exclaiming.


    At the same time, Zhang Chunhua felt a cool forehead, a clear energy, like the tide into her body.


    Seeing that his idea had come true, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Originally


    In order to prevent Zhang Chunhua''s temperature from rising.


    To prevent Nell from noticing


    Zhu Hengyu subconsciously, pulling the congenital holy water, fell on Zhang Chunhua.


    It''s just a subconscious thought, and a subconscious action. I didn''t think about it. It really succeeded!


    On the other side


    Zhang Chunhua closed his eyes comfortably.


    Feel the clear energy that diffuses above the body.


    She was almost groaning with a pleasant taste.


    Zhang Chunhua''s attribute is the real fire of Taiyin!


    Although it seems that Zhang Chunhua is water attribute, in fact, there is a fire in her body!


    It is under this extreme fire that Zhang Chunhua''s aging is so serious.


    It''s like a dead wood that has been dried by fire.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu infuses the congenital holy water into Zhang Chunhua''s body.


    The clear congenital holy water moistens Zhang Chunhua''s dry body all the way.For a moment


    Zhang Chunhua''s withered wood like body, moistened by the congenital holy water, radiates new vitality!


    Feeling Zhang Chunhua shivering in his arms.


    Zhu Hengyu said softly, "how are you?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Zhang Chunhua shivered and groaned: "comfortable, really comfortable..."


    You


    Of course, not only Zhu Hengyu can feel Zhang Chunhua''s shaking body.


    By Zhang Chunhua tightly in the arms of Nier, feel more natural and clear.


    He turned his head in doubt and looked at his mother''s trembling body.


    With what Zhang Chunhua said


    A kind of ambiguous atmosphere immediately diffused.


    Looking at Nell''s puzzled pretty face, Zhu Hengyu suddenly coughed awkwardly.


    Obviously, this is too easy to be misunderstood.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just put a piece of congenital holy water into your mother''s body, so she is very comfortable now..."


    Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Nell opened a pair of big black and white eyes, more and more confused.


    What congenital holy water?


    How did it get into the mother''s body?


    Looking at Nell, her face is full of doubts.


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and was completely speechless.


    Zhang Chunhua is covering his face, embarrassed to see people.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, another Snowman jumped down from a boulder nearby.


    Boom!


    Under a thunderbolt, Zhu Hengyu easily killed it on the spot.


    is facing the innate spirit of holy water.


    Zhu Hengyu said to Nell: "see clearly, this is the congenital holy water, and then That''s it That''s it... "


    After a long time like this, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t go on.


    Anyway, it''s too ambiguous.


    But the good thing is, Nell is smart.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu made the best interpretation with practical actions.


    Hiss


    However, with the second congenital holy water pouring into the body.


    Zhang Chunhua shivered all over his body, and his face turned blue in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu knows, he is still too anxious!


    Zhang Chunhua is just an ordinary person who has never practiced.


    Any congenital holy water would be enough for her to absorb for several hours.


    Now she continuously injected two congenital holy waters into her body, which she could not stand!


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu put his right hand on Zhang Chunhua''s shoulder and his left hand on Nell''s shoulder.


    Zhu Hengyu controls the second congenital holy water and transfers it to Nell''s body.


    Feeling the surging natural holy water, Nell finally understood.


    In fact, this is the congenital holy water.


    It turns out that''s how it''s injected into the body.


    Seeing Zhang Chunhua and Nell, she closed her eyes slightly and absorbed the energy from the holy water.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved


    Shaking the reins, Zhu Hengyu controlled Heimei and trotted all the way to the depths of the frost battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4457

    Along the way, a snowman, one after another, do not Zhu Hengyu second kill.


    A line of congenital holy water, drifting into Zhu Hengyu''s fighting body.


    Drawing on this innate holy water, Zhu Hengyu finally understood the role of these five test battlefields.


    All monks must have a five element attribute after birth.


    According to their five element attributes, they can enter the corresponding trial battlefield.


    From the trial battlefield, they can gain innate strength.


    They are the congenital holy water, the congenital sacred fire, the congenital holy gold, the congenital sacred wood, and the congenital holy soil!


    With these innate forces, they can gather together a shield of innate energy.


    With these innate forces, they can release their innate energy attacks.


    After continuous efforts, when they accumulate their own energy shield to a certain extent.


    Then you can enter the real battlefield of collapse and practice


    However, it is not a simple thing to accumulate enough innate strength.


    I don''t know how many snowmen must be hunted to accumulate enough innate strength.


    It can be said that this is a long-term slow Kung Fu.


    In any case, it is impossible to accumulate enough innate strength without tens of millions of years.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu did not come here for cultivation.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s present state of mind, he doesn''t need to come here to test the battlefield at all. He can directly enter the real battlefield of collapse.


    However, the real battlefield of collapse is not opened every day.


    If you want to enter a specific battlefield, you must choose a specific time and place.


    In Tiandu City, only the frost battlefield is opened today.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu entered the ice and frost battlefield is frankly Just to make money.


    If you don''t make any money, Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua and Nell will have to sleep on the street.


    Ah


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking about it, a scream came from not far from the front left.


    Hearing this scream, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Between legs light buckle, black sister''s speed, suddenly soared up.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell, at the moment, are close to his arms.


    Even if you run faster, there will be no danger.


    After this period of familiarity, black sister has been familiar with the three riding mode, running up also smooth a lot.


    Running all the way, soon


    Zhu Hengyu then controls the black younger sister, arrived at a snow hillock.


    I saw a snow monster, which was much thinner than the snowman, but was extremely vigorous and vigorous, appeared there.


    Snow monster is a stronger existence than snowman.


    Their bodies, more robust and slender


    The speed of action is much faster than the snowman.


    The defense and destructive power are much stronger than the snowman. I don''t know how many times.


    According to the information provided by Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    This snow monster usually appears in the area where the snowfield meets the ice sheet.


    Under normal circumstances, it should not be here.


    But that''s what happened to the crumbling battlefield.


    The so-called laws are not necessarily accurate.


    Look around


    The ferocious snow monster is crouching on the ground.


    A pair of sharp claws, crazy tearing what.


    Facing this scene, it is not just Zhu Hengyu


    Even Zhang Chunhua and Nell opened their eyes curiously and looked in the direction of snow monster.


    Dida Dida Dida


    With the black sister''s crisp footsteps, a line of three people, arrived under the snow hill.


    At a close distance, the three finally saw the snow monster, and the incomplete picture at the foot of the snow monster.


    It was a young male friar.


    At this moment, he is dead.


    Even the body, has been completely torn by snow monster.


    Under Zhang Chunhua''s and Nell''s gaping gaze


    The head of the young monk, staring at the frightened and desperate eyes, rolled three meters away.


    Between his chest and abdomen, a big hole was pulled out by the snow monster.


    Heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney


    It''s all ripped out.


    In particular, that long, messy pile of dark red intestines, is pulled into a mess by the snow monster.


    Since I was born


    Both Zhang Chunhua and Nell lived in the backward and isolated village.


    When have they ever seen such a horrible and tragic picture.Stupidly looking at that bloody picture.


    The next moment, Zhang Chunhua and Nell, at the same time, fainted


    Not to mention the innocent and kind-hearted women who have never seen anything in the world.


    Even if it is a strong man, fierce to see such a tragic picture, I am afraid his legs will be soft.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is used to all this.


    On the battlefield, which is thousands of times more tragic than this, he can not change his face, not to mention the small scene in front of him.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu waved his silver Trident.


    A thunderbolt of Senluo, thundering!


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt sound, a robbery thunder, heavy hit on the snow monster''s body.


    Under the heavy blow, that snow monster body a stagger, unexpectedly tenacious resist!


    Zhu Hengyu had been prepared, with the blessing of unlimited firepower, Senluo Jielei launched again!


    Boom!


    Another thunder, the snow monster just recovered from paralysis, and then again suffered a forest rob thunder.


    At the foot of a stagger, snow monster can not help but step back.


    Seeing that the snow monster was so powerful, Zhu Hengyu was surprised.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength is so weak?


    Of course not


    90% of the energy on this ice battlefield is water power.


    What Zhu Hengyu practiced was the magic body.


    On this icy battlefield, Zhu Hengyu can only control the energy of the water system.


    I''m afraid that Zhu Hengyu can''t give full play to his accomplishments.


    Between the eyebrow light lock, Zhu Hengyu for the third time, launched the Senluo rob thunder.


    Jingle


    Finally, under the thunder of three successive Senluo robberies, the snow monster finally gave a strange cry and exploded into hundreds of pieces of ice and snow.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The next moment!


    As the snow monster was killed, a succession of ten water blue light regiments roared toward Zhu Hengyu.


    With a succession of ten congenital holy waters pouring into his body, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being overjoyed


    The strength of the snow monster is obviously higher than that of the snowman.


    Kill a snow monster to get ten drops of congenital holy water.


    Although it takes three times to kill a snow monster, the cultivation efficiency has increased more than three times.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is still a little dissatisfied with the power of Senluo robbing thunder.


    Only a snow monster who tries to test the battlefield can be killed only after three successive thunder attacks. This power is too low.


    Zhu Hengyu looked down at the friar who died on the spot.


    In a hurry, Zhu Hengyu found a colorful jade pendant, which fell on the snow.


    This jade pendant is called energy storage jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is used to store the force of the five elements.


    Many monks from poor families who want to earn some money will buy an energy storage jade pendant to test the battlefield and hunt for innate strength.


    These innate forces of the five elements can be traded in frost city.


    The price of each congenital force of five elements is basically fixed.


    Take the frost battlefield, the ice city market trading.


    Each innate force of five elements can be exchanged for 100 pieces of five elements.


    Of course


    On the frozen battlefield, it is impossible to trade with the five elements money.


    The currency circulating on the ice battlefield is a voucher jointly issued by the big cities of the reversed five element world, which is brought from the reversed five element boundary!


    With the voucher, you can go to the banks in major cities and exchange them for five color money.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu put his right hand into the room and took the colorful jade pendant into his hand.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to make money.


    Now, the agony is gone


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4458

    He infused his mind into the energy storing jade pendant. After a little exploration, Zhu Hengyu began to laugh.


    Although there are only two drops of congenital holy water in the energy storage jade pendant, what Zhu Hengyu cares about is not the quantity of congenital holy water, but the capacity of this jade pendant.


    This colorful jade pendant can store up to 3000 drops of congenital holy water.


    It is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    He hung the colorful energy storing jade pendant on his waist.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the corpse and said, "I''ll take your jade pendant and bury your body for you. Go to reincarnation."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu made a deep hole in the snow with a wave of his right hand.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu waved the bright silver Trident and buried it completely with the surrounding snow.


    After burying each other''s bodies


    Zhu Hengyu controls Heimei and turns to the other end of the snow hill, a hidden depression.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the black sister crawled down, one head into the snow, hidden.


    Zhu Hengyu embraces Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er and enters the hidden depression under the snow mound.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a luxurious tent from the ice emperor bracelet.


    This tent was found in the palace of ice emperor.


    The degree of luxury is simply outrageous!


    When they went out, they made it for Lu xuanbing.


    Its luxury level, can be called against the sky!


    With a wave of the right hand, a magnificent, golden and silver colored tent appears in the center of the ninth floor of the zhenhun tower


    The tent with a base of precious blue, painted with gold and silver, and inlaid with various precious jewelry, is not only good-looking.


    All kinds of jewelry inlaid on it are valuable treasures.


    Take out any one, it''s enough to change the next city!


    Decorated with 3000 rare treasures, the whole tent is not only beautiful, but also beautiful.


    Moreover, with 3000 rare treasures as the core, it has laid a solid 3000 boundary knot.


    The most important thing is that the three thousand junctions also have their own function of concealment.


    Even if you get closer, you can''t feel the tent.


    As for the interior of the tent, there is not much space!


    After all, this tent is just the outdoor supplies prepared for her and Lu Zixiao.


    It''s just two people. It''s too big to be interesting.


    A tent is a tent. If it is built like a palace, it will lose its flavor.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell were gently carried into the tent.


    Take out the soft, smooth, even if hundreds of millions of years will not rot ice silk quilt, cover on the two people.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell are still awake.


    If we don''t pacify them and get rid of the fear in their hearts, we can''t go on.


    What''s more, in addition to a simple lunch at noon over the past day.


    The whole day, has been on the road, has been busy.


    Don''t say it''s Zhang Chunhua and Nell. Even Zhu Hengyu feels extremely tired.


    Seeing Zhang Chunhua and Nell sleeping soundly, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t resist being tired and sleepy.


    After opening Xiangjie''s bedding, Zhu Hengyu got into the bed and fell asleep.


    Zhu Hengyu sleeps peacefully and deeply


    Only the deepest sleep can quickly restore physical strength and mental strength.


    This kind of deepest sleep, for ordinary people, is to meet but not to seek.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, it can be easily done as long as he wants.


    Because before I went to sleep, I saw a terrible picture.


    Zhang Chunhua''s heart is extremely afraid


    In his sleep, Zhang Chunhua was extremely afraid and extremely lack of security.


    Subconsciously, he leaned toward Zhu Hengyu.


    If it was normal, Zhu Hengyu would surely wake up.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has fallen into the deepest sleep.


    Because there were black girls outside and 3000 border guards outside the tent, Zhu Hengyu was not alert at all.


    Even if Zhang Chunhua was entangled like an octopus, he did not wake up and continued to maintain a deep sleep state


    Zhang Chunhua opened his eyes mistily.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhang Chunhua was stunned


    Zhu Hengyu was facing her, breathing evenly and sleeping.


    One after another fresh fragrance, fluttering to the face, people want to be drunk.


    At the moment, Zhang Chunhua opened his arms and legs, like an octopus, and tied Zhu Hengyu tightly.


    What makes Zhang Chunhua shy most is


    Zhang Chunhua and Zhu Hengyu face each other face to face. The distance between them is not only the breath can be heard, but also the lips of both sides are very close.As long as Zhang Chunhua looks up slightly, he can kiss Zhu Hengyu''s ruddy lips.


    As soon as this idea appeared in Zhang Chunhua''s mind, an irresistible desire came out of Zhang Chunhua''s heart


    She wanted to desecrate this jade man.


    Trembling lips, Zhang Chunhua did not know what was driving her.


    Slowly, trembling, raised his head, Zhang Chunhua put his soft lips, gently printed on Zhu Hengyu''s lips.


    Only a touch between, Zhang Chunhua then red face back to open.


    Although, only that moment of contact, but Zhang Chunhua''s heart, but as if the general electric shock, crisp and numb.


    An inexplicable emotion has grown from the bottom of my heart


    She offered to kiss him!


    On the other hand, she was also kissed.


    Her body, her heart, have been given to him, how can we give it to others?


    But in this way


    Her ideal, her dream, seems to never come true!


    In this world, there is always a man who can make women dizzy.


    For him, don''t give up the ideal and dream.


    Even if you give up the whole world, what!


    Regret it?


    No


    In Zhang Chunhua''s heart, there is no trace of regret.


    With the startling kiss just now, Zhang Chunhua felt that even if he died immediately, it was worth it.


    This kiss is enough to aftertaste life!


    Especially in the deep of her heart, the blasphemous pleasure made her feel like spring and couldn''t control herself.


    Zhang Chunhua is pink and obsessed with Zhu Hengyu


    The next moment


    In Zhang Chunhua can not prevent, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes.


    Looking at the charming face in front of him, Zhu Hengyu''s mind was at a loss.


    Wheezing


    Finally!


    Zhu Hengyu''s body, fierce bounce up, instant exit a meter away.


    Warily looking at the gorgeous and plump beauty in front of him, Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    Surprised to see Zhu Hengyu


    Zhang Chunhua gaped his mouth and didn''t know what happened to Zhu Hengyu.


    Who is she?


    Who else could she be!


    She''s Zhang Chunhua. She''s Nell''s mother.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s puzzled expression, Zhu Hengyu finally came to his senses.


    No


    There can''t be anyone else here!


    There were only three people in the tent.


    They are Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t have to say much. He was stunned.


    And Nell, who had just been woken up, rubbed her eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu vaguely.


    Between the brain''s rapid thinking


    Zhu Hengyu gradually opened his mouth!


    Do not need to guess, in front of this charming, charming, coquettish woman, can only be Zhang Chunhua!


    What''s more, the clothes she was wearing proved her identity.


    But!


    How did she become like this?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4459

    The woman in front of her, like a bright moon, exudes a breath of beauty that can''t be forced to look at.


    A charming and charming face full of red and white.


    In particular, the delicate and incomparable skin is even more fragile!


    How could this happen!


    After only a sleep, Zhang Chunhua turned from an old and ugly rural woman into a charming, charming and coquettish beauty.


    The great change can be described as two extremes!


    I was stunned and puzzled


    A stream of information was transmitted from Xuanzhong Dharma.


    After receiving the information flow from Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu finally suddenly realized.


    Zhang Chunhua is actually a woman in her twenties and seventies. She is young.


    The reason why her skin became like that was because of the real fire in her body!


    Zhu Hengyu entered a group of congenital holy water and entered her body.


    After several hours of moistening, Zhang Chunhua''s body radiated a new vitality!


    The congenital holy water, but the congenital water.


    Its nourishment power, how terrible!


    For Zhang Chunhua, who is a mortal child, a drop of congenital holy water can make her rotten trees sprout and old trees bloom!


    What''s more


    Zhang Chunhua is not old at all. She is still young.


    Born holy water, thoroughly moisten, after repairing her skin, Zhang Chunhua immediately recovered her unique appearance.


    In terms of the degree of beauty alone, even compared with the beauty of sun, it is no less impressive.


    However, Zhang Chunhua''s unique, plump aesthetic feeling, as well as a kind of charming and penetrating charm, is incomparable to miss sun.


    Some people may wonder


    Isn''t Zhang Chunhua a rural woman?


    Her temperament should be simple and unadorned.


    Where does this coquettish temperament come from?


    In fact, this coquettish temperament comes from Zhu Hengyu.


    When Zhang Chunhua''s heart, Zhu Hengyu raised a blasphemous heart, and really put into action, after kissing Zhu Hengyu.


    From the inside to the outside, they scattered out a coquettish temperament and verve.


    The so-called coquettish here means to behave frivolously and wantonly.


    However, this temperament and verve can only be revealed when facing Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s something from the heart of Zhang Chunhua, which can''t be hidden at all!


    Even, Zhang Chunhua did not know that he was emitting such temperament and verve.


    Facing the radiant, charming and irreparable Zhang Chunhua.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu, but also Nie''Er was completely stunned.


    Zhang Chunhua''s shriveled, rough and Ravine skin is now plump, plump and moistening.


    With Zhang Chunhua that is completely mature, even ripe, peach general charming charm.


    This is simply a monster that brings disaster to the country and the people!


    Especially at this moment, the amorous feelings in Zhang Chunhua''s eyes can induce men to commit crimes!


    On the other side


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu and Nell gaping.


    Zhang Chunhua also realized that there seemed to be something wrong.


    But how could she know what was wrong?


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua, she seems to understand something


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to tease her. He took out a silver mirror from the ice emperor''s bracelet with his right hand.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s hands, in the bright silver mirror, the evil beauty of the country and the people.


    Zhang Chunhua subconsciously raised his hand and stroked his cheek.


    How could it be! This Is this really her?


    Looking at the silver mirror, that and her movement completely synchronized beautiful image.


    For a moment, Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help tears.


    But even if it is crying, it is so beautiful, so charming, it can be said that I still feel pity for you!


    Head down in silence


    Zhang Chunhua raised his hands.


    She can''t see her face directly, but she can see her hands directly.


    If she is really in the mirror, then her hands should also


    The next moment, a pair of white delicate, spring onion general slender jade hands, appeared in Zhang Chunhua''s eyes.


    Looking at the jade hand, which is carved from white jade with Lanolin, its shape is perfect to be impeccable and emits a faint fragrance.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s eyes, the crystal clear tears finally flowed down


    Sure enough


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the silver mirror with tears in her eyes


    Zhang Chunhua could not help but understand.


    Sure enough!


    She is no longer a small village flower, nor just a small flower in spring.Her body embodies the essence of spring and spring.


    Her body, exudes the splendor of spring.


    As Zhu Hengyu said


    Choice, can change destiny, this is not too difficult.


    However, it is the name that really determines the height of her life.


    "Mother, how beautiful you have become Looking at her mother''s beautiful appearance, Nell is envious.


    Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help but feel excited. He put his arms around Nell and burst into tears


    This cry is for the past suffering.


    This cry, but also for the changed fate, as well as the coming glory and cry.


    If you can


    Zhang Chunhua wanted to dive into Zhu Hengyu''s arms and cry.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu is awake.


    In this state, Zhang Chunhua did not dare to rush forward and embrace Zhu Hengyu in any case.


    Although, now her appearance, has become incomparably excellent, even can be described as a disaster to the country and the people


    But Zhang Chunhua''s inner world is doomed to be inferiority complex.


    Moreover, even today''s Zhang Chunhua must be worthy of Zhu Hengyu?


    I haven''t seen it yet


    In Zhu Hengyu''s body, only Zhu Hengyu can emit the temperament and verve from the inside out


    As the saying goes, BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold


    Do not experience thousands of years of tempering.


    It''s not tempered by frost and heat


    Not in high position for a long time


    It is impossible to develop Zhu Hengyu''s temperament and charm.


    Especially after all the memories of Chu Xingyun were restored.


    Zhu Hengyu''s state of mind, is reverberating, near the top, at a glance at the small mountains!


    Although for the time being, his strength is still very low, but his inner realm is extremely high!


    In the whole world, he is the enemy of only five fingers.


    For the time being


    Zhang Chunhua''s beauty, 80% lies in the external, 20% in the heart.


    Zhu Hengyu''s beauty lies in the external and the inner.


    To be exact, it is the temperament and verve from the inside to the outside.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    This pair of mother and daughter, really too bitter, let them have a good cry


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out two sets of Luo skirts made of 100 million year old ice silk.


    These two sets of Luo skirts are also from the ice emperor palace.


    It is xuanbing magic emperor, refined for Lu Zixiao.


    One set, pink in color, is decorated with pink gemstones.


    Another set, the color of ice blue, decorated with blue gemstones.


    After putting down two sets of Luo skirt, Zhu Hengyu tidied up his clothes and stepped out of the tent.


    After the rest, next It''s time to get on the road again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4460

    In the coming week, Zhu Hengyu must hunt for a large number of congenital holy water.


    One is to inject Zhang Chunhua and Nell into their bodies to enhance their strength.


    Second, Zhu Hengyu himself should strengthen the holy water shield.


    Third, Zhu Hengyu also wants to hunt some congenital holy water and take it back to the frost city to sell it for some money.


    Otherwise, in the reversal of the five elements sector, no money is impossible.


    After leaving the tent


    Zhu Hengyu took out the cooking utensils from the ice emperor bracelet.


    This set of cooking utensils was made by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    It is easy to use.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu displayed his skills, he took out many natural materials and earth treasures from the ice emperor bracelet and cooked them carefully.


    On the other side


    After Zhang Chunhua and Nell let out their emotions, they finally saw the two sets of Luo skirts that Zhu Hengyu took out.


    A set of pink, a set of ice blue


    For Zhu Hengyu''s giving, they have nothing to be polite about.


    As Zhu Hengyu''s intimate girl, Nell can''t violate Zhu Hengyu''s will. She will take it to her, or she will disobey her.


    As for Zhang Chunhua, there is nothing more to say.


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu, she would have died for at most three years.


    Even life is given by others. What we owe is too much. We can''t finish it. No matter how much we owe, it''s nothing.


    After a look at each other, the mother and daughter picked up the Luo skirt and dressed them carefully.


    One pink and one blue, two sets of Luo skirts made of ice silk were soon put on their bodies.


    When the mother and daughter walked out of the tent side by side, Zhu Hengyu, who was used to seeing beautiful women, was stunned.


    It can be said that people are more delicate than flowers, flowers are colorless, and flowers are also gloomy in front of people


    Looking at such beautiful two beauties, Zhu Hengyu''s face was full of admiration.


    Never thought


    Randomly in a remote village, picked up a mother and daughter, unexpectedly, there will be such a unique appearance.


    However, it is a necessity to think about it carefully.


    Even if ordinary girls, put on these two sets of clothes, but also instantly become delicate.


    What''s more, Zhang Chunhua and Nell have a good foundation, but now they are matched with excellent clothes, which is naturally more beautiful.


    Compared with Zhu Hengyu''s amazing


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter are even more surprised!


    They never thought that Zhu Hengyu could cook!


    Moreover, judging from the color and aroma of dishes, they are definitely not what ordinary chefs can cook.


    At the invitation of Zhu Hengyu, the mother and daughter sat at the exquisite table, enjoying the dishes carefully cooked by Zhu Hengyu.


    The incomparable taste made Zhang Chunhua feel worse.


    Zhang Chunhua''s cooking is very good.


    In tingxue village, there are only a few people who are better at cooking than Zhang Chunhua. But in front of Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua is a thousand miles away!


    Fascinated by Zhu Hengyu


    For this man, Zhang Chunhua is more and more curious.


    What kind of man is this? Besides giving birth to children, are there things that he is not good at?


    With Zhu Hengyu''s qualifications, women willing to give birth to him may be able to discharge hundreds of miles


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua and Nell appreciate each other.


    After a simple and exquisite meal.


    "Next, you two will stay here and absorb the holy water." Zhu Hengyu road.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu patted the colorful jade pendant on his waist, and two flickering blue lights fell on Zhang Chunhua''s and Nell''s forehead, and quickly integrated into their bodies.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement, Zhang Chunhua and Nell nodded cleverly.


    In fact, they know that being with Zhu Hengyu will only drag him down, but will not help him in any way.


    If it had not been for taking care of them, Zhu Hengyu would not have known how far he had gone and how much congenital holy water he had hunted.


    Their most important task now is to absorb the innate holy water as soon as possible, so as to improve their own strength and reduce Zhu Hengyu''s pressure and burden as much as possible.


    Strive to grow up early and help Zhu Hengyu.


    After settling down Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter


    Zhu Hengyu summoned the black sister from the snow outside.


    Sitting on black sister''s back, Zhu Hengyu looked around carefully.


    The three thousand levels have their own function of concealment.


    Even if the distance is so close, there is no trace at all.


    Even if the trace is seen, how about it?


    That 3000 boundary is very important.Even if they are found, they can not be captured in a short period of time.


    As long as the three thousand borders are attacked, Zhu Hengyu will be aware of it at the first time through the divinity reposed on the three thousand borders.


    Come back at full speed


    After confirming that there was no problem, Zhu Hengyu steered the black sister and ran away.


    Behind Zhu Hengyu


    The falling snow soon covered up all traces left by Zhu Hengyu.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu did not go too far.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu is basically around the snow hill, a circle of outward expansion.


    All along the way, we encountered snowmen.


    Every time he kills a snowman, Zhu Hengyu gets a drop of congenital holy water.


    Of course, congenital holy water is just the name of Zhu Hengyu.


    As a matter of fact, within the inverted five element boundary, each race has a different name for this energy.


    Comparatively speaking, most people''s general address is called - Yuanli!


    Gold, wood, water, fire and soil, corresponding to gold source force, wood source force, water source force, fire source force and soil source force.


    Born from chaos, this innate force is the most primitive force.


    Of course, don''t think about this power too much.


    As soon as a creature is born, the body is filled with the innate source force.


    This source force, as long as the quantity is not too large, is not harmful to the organism.


    On the contrary, it is under the protection of the innate force that organisms can safely pass through the infant stage.


    Once the baby stage has passed, from the age of three, all the innate forces are absorbed by the body.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Or congenital holy water, more in line with Zhu Hengyu''s understanding.


    In the next three hours, Zhu Hengyu was driving Heimei and galloping all the way.


    All the snowmen were killed in seconds.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu also encountered several source force hunters.


    The so-called source force hunter is a friar with colorful energy storage jade pendant on his body, relying on the source power to exchange money.


    After encountering the source force hunter, Zhu Hengyu didn''t disturb him much, so he walked around from afar.


    For Zhu Hengyu, efficiency is the most important.


    Even a minute and a second should not be wasted.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu''s footprints, finally close to the ice field.


    Snow monsters began to appear in the surrounding snow fields.


    Sonorous!


    After killing three snow monsters in a row.


    Black sister''s hooves, hit the sound of steel.


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu took the reins and motioned for Heimei to stop.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s sign, black sister used her hooves to remove the snow on the ground.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found a fragmented body.


    Obviously


    This corpse was killed by three snow monsters killed by Zhu Hengyu just now.


    This guy should be able to single out snow monsters, but if he encounters Three Snow monsters at the same time, I''m afraid he will not be the opponent.


    The speed of the snow monster is extremely fast in the ice and snow.


    Therefore, this guy is more unfortunate, died here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4461

    As the old saying goes


    If you walk too much at night, you will eventually run into a ghost.


    This monk is the same


    It''s not too difficult for him to challenge snow monsters alone.


    Therefore, he came to the intersection of the snow field and the ice field, trying to hunt snow monsters to improve quickly.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he had a bad luck and was entangled by three snow monsters at the same time.


    But only one bad luck, it is enough to let him forever.


    Looking at the fragmented corpse, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be vigilant.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu is not a person who likes to take risks too much.


    Otherwise, with Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, I''m afraid he would have gone straight into the ice sheet.


    Today''s experience, let Zhu Hengyu more calm.


    Although the risk, often will obtain the huge income, but once the bad luck, may give up all the previous achievements, even is doomed!


    Sighing and shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu under the control of black sister will be around the snow.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu found a colorful jade pendant with energy storage from the waist of the incomplete body.


    Take the jade pendant into your hand with your right hand in the air.


    After burying each other''s corpse, Zhu Hengyu didn''t stop much. He steered Heimei and turned back to the future.


    Today, we won''t go to the ice field.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest.


    Do not keep good spirit, keep good physical strength, in case of danger, can be caught by surprise.


    All the way back to the tent under the snow hill, Zhang Chunhua had prepared dinner and waited for Zhu Hengyu to come back.


    So far


    Twelve hours, or a whole day, had passed since the three men entered the icy battlefield.


    After eating a sumptuous meal, Zhu Hengyu took out that piece of new energy storage jade pendant.


    After careful exploration, there are more than 300 drops of congenital holy water in the jade pendant!


    He shook his head in admiration, and Zhu Hengyu hung the jade pendant on his waist.


    Then he took off the colorful jade pendant which was hanging on his waist and handed it to Zhang Chunhua.


    In this jade pendant, there are more than 30 drops of congenital holy water.


    Even if Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er are constantly absorbing, it will be enough for them to absorb half a month.


    After eating and drinking enough


    They got into the tent again and began to rest.


    Lying in the warm, fragrant and clean quilt, Zhu Hengyu inspected the day''s harvest.


    During the whole day, Zhu Hengyu got more than 3000 drops of congenital holy water.


    Holy water shield, no grade.


    The more Xuantian lift inside the body, the thicker the shield and the stronger the defense force!


    It''s an accumulation process without limits


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu mouth with a trace of smile, soon fell asleep.


    As a monk, Zhu Hengyu''s achievements are not accidental.


    Practice is a very boring thing.


    If you want to achieve something, you must be calm and absolutely focused.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has done very well in this respect.


    At this moment


    Even around, even in the same quilt, there are two beautiful women lying there.


    Zhu Hengyu knew very well that he could do whatever he wanted.


    No matter how much he did, Zhang Chunhua and Nell would never refuse him.


    But even so


    Zhu Hengyu did nothing.


    As soon as he got into the bed, he quickly collected his mind and fell asleep.


    This kind of lethargy is extremely deep.


    Deep to, in fact, Zhu Hengyu only retained a trace of divinity, in his own.


    90% of the deities have already entered the body of Xuanzhong Dharma and absorbed the knowledge contained in the body of Xuanzhong Dharma.


    A concept must be made clear!


    The concept is that mind and soul are not tired.


    Will be tired, is actually the flesh body!


    Before, when he was in the middle zone, Zhu Hengyu would not feel sleepy even if he didn''t sleep for a year.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu, as long as the realm has reached the demon Kingdom, they do not need sleep.


    Because there is no mind, and consciousness is making trouble.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body entered into a state of extreme deep sleep.


    Sleeping like a vegetable


    In this state of sleep, an hour''s rest is enough for an ordinary person to rest all night.


    And on the other side


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell are not so simple.


    Nell is better. As a young girl in bloom, her heart is very pure and pure.Even if you lie in Zhu Hengyu''s arms, you will only feel warm and sweet, but there will be no other messy ideas.


    Zhang Chunhua is different


    Sleeping in the same bed with Zhu Hengyu, he felt like a fire in his heart.


    A heart, itchy, will not be peaceful for a moment.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu''s deep and slight breath.


    Zhang Chunhua knows that Zhu Hengyu sleeps very heavily.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu sleeps on the far left, Nell in the middle, and Zhang Chunhua on the right.


    Between them, there is a Nell.


    Therefore, even if the heart is like a hundred claws scratch the heart in general, can only bear.


    Separated by about a meter away, Zhang Chunhua''s eyes looked at Zhu Hengyu without blinking.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s beautiful face, the more you see, the more you like it.


    A blasphemous desire, and a sense of emptiness to pain, like the devil, kept pounding her brain.


    Unfortunately, Nell is in the middle of two people, Zhang Chunhua can''t do anything.


    Well, well


    When Zhang Chunhua was scratching his heart.


    Nell seems to feel Zhang Chunhua''s inner desire.


    When he turned over, he turned from lying flat to facing Zhu Hengyu.


    After touching Zhu Hengyu, Nell suddenly narrowed her eyes and hugged Zhu Hengyu with a smile on her face.


    In her sleep, Nell''s limbs seemed to have her own consciousness.


    Like a koala, tightly hung on Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Staring at this scene, Zhang Chunhua''s heart beat like beating a drum.


    Opportunity, unexpectedly so appeared!


    There was silence for a long time


    Zhang Chunhua finally couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart and moved slowly towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Soon


    Zhang Chunhua moved to Nell''s position.


    So far, between Zhang Chunhua and Zhu Hengyu, there is already head to head, shoulder to shoulder.


    And Nell, like a kitten, was in Zhu Hengyu''s arms, unable to see her head.


    Looking at the sleeping Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua felt extremely nervous and pushed Zhu Hengyu with his hand: "Hello! Wake up... "


    However, let Zhang Chunhua push, Zhu Hengyu has always been in a deep sleep.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chunhua only felt the whole blood boiling up.


    The heart is beating like a drum. Under the sound of thumping


    Zhang Chunhua can no longer hold back the feeling of emptiness to pain in his heart.


    In the trembling breath


    Zhang Chunhua pursed her purplish red lips, extremely firm, and approached Zhu Hengyu.


    Boo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4462

    Zhang Chunhua is no longer ugly. She is not only not ugly, but also the plump, beautiful and sexy mature woman.


    Zhang Chunhua knows that


    Zhu Hengyu gave her the present.


    If it were not for Zhu Hengyu, she would surely die within three years!


    Originally


    Zhang Chunhua has no idea about Zhu Hengyu in his heart.


    In any case, she could not be moved by Zhu Hengyu.


    But now, when she becomes so beautiful, so charming.


    She suddenly found that her dream had changed.


    Although, Zhang Chunhua is very clear, even now she is far from worthy of Zhu Hengyu.


    But because of this, there is the pleasure of blasphemy.


    Unfortunately, dreams are dreams after all.


    What Zhang Chunhua can pursue and realize now is just a kiss.


    After the last kiss with Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua secretly vowed that there would not be another one.


    But at that time, she did not know that she had become so beautiful, so beautiful.


    Beautiful to, even her own, are fascinated by their own.


    Such a beautiful woman, only he deserves to have!


    Under this kiss


    Zhang Chunhua cried


    She knew that there would never be any possibility between her and Zhu Hengyu.


    Her emotion can only be buried deep in her heart


    At a close distance, Zhang Chunhua looked at Zhu Hengyu''s beautiful face and felt that his shadow was full of his heart.


    Gently stretched out the delicate jade hand, wiped off Zhu Hengyu''s lips, that bright red rouge.


    These Rouges are just the lips of Zhang Chunhua


    Anyway, she has to clean up.


    Otherwise, once Zhu Hengyu wakes up, he will surely find out.


    Wipe carefully


    Zhu Hengyu''s lips, although has wiped off the rouge, but also is still so ruddy, so attractive.


    I can''t help but love and love in my heart


    Zhang Chunhua involuntarily hugged Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Once again, I put my red lips on pilgrimage


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu slowly flapped his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhu Hengyu felt the girl in his arms.


    Look down


    Nell held his body like a koala.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s arms, the warm temperature made her sleep very comfortable and deep.


    Looking up to the opposite side, Zhang Chunhua''s figure has disappeared


    Obviously, Zhang Chunhua has got up.


    If there''s no accident, she should be cooking breakfast outside.


    At the thought of Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu''s heart felt warm.


    This woman, to his care, is really meticulous.


    It''s the first time for a woman to care for him so much


    On weekdays, it is generally Zhu Hengyu who cares about others, takes care of others and cares for others.


    This is the first time that Zhang Chunhua has been caring for him wholeheartedly, taking care of him and taking care of him.


    Although Zhang Chunhua didn''t say it clearly, Zhu Hengyu could feel it clearly.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s heart, he is the sky, he is the earth, he is the core of the universe!


    Even, even Nell''s position seemed to be squeezed down by him.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts


    The curtain of the tent was lifted.


    Zhang Chunhua appeared at the door.


    Seeing that Zhu Hengyu had already woken up, Zhang Chunhua''s face immediately radiated bright brilliance.


    "Master, wake up The food is ready and ready to eat. "


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu lowered his head and looked at Nell in his arms.


    This girl, sleeping so soundly, can''t bear to wake her up.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Chunhua fiercely raised his willow eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "Nell, wake up quickly. It''s time. Don''t get up quickly!"


    You! This


    Listening to Zhang Chunhua''s crisp voice, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    How to be so strict with my daughter! Didn''t you just sleep a little longer?


    As a child, she should be allowed to sleep more.


    This is stepmother


    Nell finally opened her eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Nie''Er is a little dazed.


    Soon, though, Nell found her posture.


    She was just like an octopus. She was so wrapped around Zhu Hengyu that she couldn''t pull it off.


    In a moment, Nell blushed.He got an electric shock and broke away from Zhu Hengyu''s arms and went back to his own position.


    Dressed in a hurry, Zhu Hengyu stepped out of the tent.


    Soon, the three sat around a beautiful table and began to eat.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The cooking utensils, dining tables, and chairs, as well as the cooking materials and seasonings, were all taken from the ice emperor Bracelet by Zhu Hengyu.


    With Zhang Chunhua''s superb cooking skills.


    Every dish is a delicacy.


    It''s not as bad as Zhu Hengyu''s cooking.


    Obviously, in the way of cooking, Zhang Chunhua has a very high talent.


    After dinner, Zhu Hengyu took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu wipe lips action, Zhang Chunhua''s eating action, instantly slowed down.


    A white delicate face, also instantly become red.


    Puzzled looked at Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu did not understand the way: "how, do I have something on my face?"


    Ah!


    Zhang Chunhua blushed with shame, shook his head and said, "no, no No Nothing. "


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua that afraid to have shame appearance, Zhu Hengyu a head of fog water.


    I pursed my lips subconsciously, and in an instant A flower petal general aroma, immediately into Zhu Hengyu''s nose.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua in doubt, Zhu Hengyu said, "did you put petals in your meal? How does it smell like a flower


    Ah! This That


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Zhang Chunhua was completely flustered.


    The fragrance of the petals does exist.


    That day


    When they passed the sea of flowers, they once stayed for a few days.


    Zhang Chunhua picked many flowers and made some rouge and lipstick with ancestral formula.


    Originally, it was all for Nell.


    Zhang Chunhua never thought that he would use it.


    But as Zhang Chunhua became beautiful, everything was just as it should be.


    How can such a beautiful woman not use Rouge powder?


    And, as the old saying goes


    Women for those who please themselves!


    Zhang Chunhua''s heart, with Zhu Hengyu, naturally to dress up to attract his attention.


    Even if you know clearly that there is no result between each other, even if you can see her more, it is good.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s strange expression, Zhu Hengyu did not go into it.


    It''s getting late. It''s time to practice.


    Today, he will set foot on the ice field and face more powerful monsters!


    If he doesn''t think of an accident, he has to concentrate!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4463

    Water system energy, whether innate or acquired, is known for its resilience.


    In terms of the recovery speed after the shield energy is lost, the water source shield is definitely three times faster than the gold source power shield!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s meditation


    Around the 40 or 50 snow monsters, has once again squeezed out a snowball, the overwhelming toward Zhu Hengyu.


    Oh, no


    Look around for a little while.


    The number of snow monsters around has increased from 40 to 70!


    It''s really hard to find out the king of snowman from so many snow monsters


    But wait


    The snowman king?


    Why is it called Snowman king, not snow monster king!


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes quickly searched the snow monster community.


    Soon!


    In a hidden gully, Zhu Hengyu found a sneaky snowman!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but smile.


    You know, naming is not a random thing.


    The shape of a snowman is human.


    It looks like a human in a white suede coat.


    The snow monster, on the other hand, is a monster. His body is too thin, and his limbs are too thin


    Although this has obtained the ultra strong movement power, as well as the attack power, but is not like the human completely.


    Barely speaking, it can only be said to be humanoid.


    In the snow and ice, in the snow all over the sky


    People often mistake the snowman for other friars.


    It''s not that people''s resolution is too weak, but it''s too similar.


    Not only the external image, but even every move, walk, sit, lie It''s like a real thing.


    After finding the snowman King


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of a lot.


    As a native of the frosty battlefield, the snowman king can stay in the frost battlefield forever.


    The king of snowman has a lot of wisdom.


    After domestication, they can help the friars to sit on the ice battlefield and engage in some commercial activities.


    Looking at that furtive, pursed bottom, lying in a gully in the snowman.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay attention to it, and controlled the black sister. Zhu Hengyu ran and avoided the snowball from the sky.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu constantly launched Senluo Jielei, constantly bombarding the surrounding snow monsters.


    Every three rest time, a snow monster was killed by Zhu Hengyu''s Senluo robbery thunder.


    Each snow monster is killed by bombing, and ten regiments of water will be scattered and float towards Zhu Hengyu.


    For these water resources, Zhu Hengyu did not draw into his body.


    When he found the snowman queen, Zhu Hengyu thought a lot


    He had to build up enough water to trade.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how the snowman king did it. The snow monsters around him are gathering more and more


    More than 300 snow monsters were gathered.


    But the good thing is


    At the same time that the snowman king called for snow monsters, Zhu Hengyu was also constantly bombarding and killing snow monsters.


    Basically, the speed of Zhu Hengyu''s killing is consistent with that of the snowman king.


    More than half an hour passed quickly.


    After summoning more than 300 snow monsters in a row, the snowman king was exhausted at last.


    After quickly killing all the 30 or 40 snow monsters around him, Zhu Hengyu steered the black sister and walked towards the gully where the snowman king was hiding


    As you can see, the king of the snowman is crawling in the gully, holding his head in both hands and sticking himself in the snowdrift, only exposing his buttocks outside. It is a typical ostrich mentality.


    It can be seen that even if there is a snow man from high to high, there is not necessarily wisdom.


    Funny looking at the little snowman king, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "if you play dead again, I will really kill you!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the snowman Wang Meng rolled out of the snow ditch.


    This little snowman king is obviously not very old.


    In terms of volume alone, it is equivalent to the size of a human being of seven or eight years old.


    Snowmen also have ages. The older the snowman is, the bigger the figure is.


    In contrast, the smaller snowman is naturally younger.


    Creak


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the little snowman danced and drew at Zhu Hengyu.


    What Zhu Hengyu said is the common soul language of all nationalities.


    The meaning that Zhu Hengyu wants to express is engraved directly in the other party''s mind.


    Therefore, the little snowman Wang can understand.


    The little snowman king, as a monster, is born with soul language.Although his voice, it all sounds like a scream.


    However, in my heart, I can understand his thoughts.


    It was because he was born with the language of the soul that the king of the snowman was chosen to be the agent of all races in the frost battlefield.


    Dancing, little snowman king is very simple, very agile surrender.


    More than 300 snow monsters have been summoned in succession, but none of them has hurt a hair. The little snowman King''s courage is almost broken. How dare he not surrender.


    I''m afraid that if one is not careful, he will be killed by Zhu Hengyu like those snow monsters.


    From the point of view of the friars who reversed the five elements world, Zhu Hengyu may not be terrible.


    But from the perspective of the little snowman king, Zhu Hengyu is just a big devil!


    Looking at the little snowman king, that shivering body like chaff.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had planted an indelible horror impression in the eyes of the little snowman king.


    So


    When Zhu Hengyu reached out his index finger and gently touched on the head of the little snowman king, in the process of setting a ban in the sea of knowledge of the little snowman, the little snowman did not resist at all and let Zhu Hengyu do what he wanted!


    Looking at the little snowman Wang''s shaking body like chaff, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be so afraid of me. I won''t kill you."


    The little snowman King finally calmed down.


    The snowman king is a monster.


    Although he has some wisdom, he will never betray him. As long as he does not betray Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu will not kill him.


    Don''t think


    Genitals are very domesticated.


    On the contrary, goblins are the most difficult to domesticate.


    Zhu Hengyu slaughtered more than 300 compatriots in front of the little snowman king.


    This completely tamed him, so that he did not dare to have the slightest idea of resistance.


    If not, it would be too difficult to tame the king.


    It can be said that


    It is even more difficult to find a snowman king.


    In an average of 100 years, no Snowman king was found.


    As for the successful domestication of a snowman king, it is almost impossible.


    On average, every 1000 years, no one can successfully tame a snowman king.


    After domesticating the little snowman king, Zhu Hengyu pulled up the little snowman king and pulled it onto the back of black sister.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu and Heimei both emit some heat.


    But the snowman king is not afraid of warmth.


    Above the five elements, water can overcome fire.


    Zhu Hengyu and Heimei send out a small body temperature, which is not a threat to the snowman king.


    This is an icy battlefield. The coldness here is not what ordinary people can bear.


    In a world of ice and snow, Zhu Hengyu and Heimei''s superficial temperature are nothing at all.


    Embracing the petite Snowman king, Zhu Hengyu controls the black sister, and balks on the ice field.


    Wandering all the way


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to look for snow monsters.


    With the king of the snowman there, all the snow monsters within a kilometer radius will feel the call of the king of the snowman, and they will surround them at the first time and let Zhu Hengyu kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4464

    On Zhu Hengyu''s side, the one who was killed is called happy.


    But in the heart of the snowman king, Zhu Hengyu was so terrible that he didn''t even blink his eyes when he killed the snow monster.


    Even, while killing the snow monster, but also with a smile.


    This is a ruthless and ruthless devil who kills people without blinking an eye!


    Such a person, in any case, can not disobey.


    Otherwise, this guy can kill people without blinking.


    He may have a smile on his face even before he kills you.


    Such a person is really terrible


    For Zhu Hengyu


    There is no psychological burden to kill these snow monsters.


    Not to mention, on the way he came, he saw with his own eyes how the snow monster killed those friars.


    Even if he didn''t see it, Zhu Hengyu was still in his heart.


    These snow monsters are not real life bodies at all.


    Even if they are, they are almost immortal.


    The so-called snow monsters are just the fighting bodies that they have formed temporarily.


    Even if this temporary combat body is defeated, the snow monster will not die.


    After recovering for a period of time, it can condense the frost again and create a fighting body again.


    For Zhu Hengyu, this is just a contest between him and snow monster.


    No matter what the result, the snow monster will not die. It will only be silent for a while.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu thought


    With the snow monster as a live guide, Zhu Hengyu was very comfortable hunting snow monsters.


    There are snow monsters coming from all directions to kill him.


    Zhu Hengyu was ecstatic because of its high efficiency.


    If you take the initiative to look for it, I''m afraid you can only find dozens of snow monsters all day long.


    But with the king of the snowman, in only three hours, Zhu Hengyu killed more than 1000 snow monsters and harvested more than 10000 drops of water.


    It''s full of colorful jade.


    The colorful energy storage jade pendant can only hold 3000 drops of water source power at most. Zhu Hengyu can only absorb the surplus water source.


    He hunted until the evening, when Zhu Hengyu officially broke through the 10000 mark.


    Then he turned the sheep''s head and drove back to the road.


    All the way back to the tent, and Zhang Chunhua and Nell met, the sky was completely dark


    When Zhu Hengyu finally broke the 3000 boundary and appeared in front of Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    This beautiful mother and daughter are holding each other, crying heartbroken


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but be shocked. He thought that something had happened.


    But I didn''t think


    Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter were stunned to see Zhu Hengyu appear.


    Then, the mother and daughter buried their heads and rushed into his arms.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu in his arms, as if he were afraid that Zhu Hengyu would disappear if he was not careful.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu only thought about it for a moment, then he understood it completely.


    Obviously


    It was dark, and Zhu Hengyu did not return.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell think that Zhu Hengyu might have been caught in an accident. Thinking of the fear, the mother and daughter can''t help crying


    Under normal conditions, Zhu Hengyu should be back in the evening.


    But today is different


    With the help of the snowman king, Zhu Hengyu killed him, and he could not stop.


    Therefore, I am not sure about the time, and it is too late to come back.


    When he saw two women, he cried because of himself. Zhu Hengyu was also moved.


    After carefully pacifying the two women, Zhu Hengyu took the initiative to stand up, trying to help them warm the meal.


    Although the food has been ready for a long time, if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t come back, the two women will certainly not eat first.


    By now, the meal would have been cold.


    See Zhu Hengyu want to go to hot dishes, this Zhang Chunhua how can.


    All day long, she and Nell stayed at home, using the water source Zhu Hengyu hunted and enjoying the delicacies Zhu Hengyu brought. Now, even if he had to heat the food, what was the use of their mother and daughter?


    After wiping his tears, Zhang Chunhua ran to the stove for the first time to warm up the meal


    After eating and drinking, they got into the tent and fell asleep


    A night without a word


    The next morning, as usual, Zhu Hengyu woke up at dawn.


    Lifting the curtain, Zhu Hengyu walked out of the tent.


    As you can see, Zhang Chunhua is humming and cooking dishes.


    The brilliance of the morning sun was falling on her eyebrows and hair corners.


    In the light of dawn, Zhang Chunhua looks like an elf!However, just looking at Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu found that there seemed to be something missing.


    Frowning for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu finally found out what was missing.


    At this moment


    Although Zhang Chunhua was wearing a gorgeous pink skirt, her whole body, from hair tip to trouser leg, was not decorated with any jewelry.


    There is no ring, no bracelet, no necklace or hairpin, and there is no shadow


    Zhu Hengyu is not a girl and never brings any jewelry. Therefore, he subconsciously ignores these.


    It was just a simple gift for their mother and daughter, a set of Luo skirt.


    But forget that it should be accompanied by a set of jewelry.


    Zhu Hengyu has a lot of jewelry.


    In the dark ice palace alone, I got thirty or forty sets of jewelry.


    Take in the Royal treasure house and the spoils of the legions.


    There are many kinds of jewelry for the emperor.


    What''s more, those who are qualified to be put into the ice king Bracelet


    Without exception, they are all rare treasures.


    A little bit more, they are not qualified to be put in.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet, but will never contain garbage.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua, smiling face Yingying, very happy cooking dishes.


    Looking back on the recent days, her meticulous care and care.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that she had to reward this woman.


    It''s the first time that I''ve lived such a big life. There''s a man who treats him so well.


    Quickly inside the ice emperor bracelet for a long time


    Zhu Hengyu did not know what to reward her.


    Too expensive jewelry, not can not afford


    But the key is that they are basically priceless treasures. If you take them out like this, it''s easy to cause disaster.


    Zhu Hengyu would not have made such a low-level mistake


    In the reversal of the five elements, Zhu Hengyu had no influence at all, and could not protect his precious treasure.


    After turning inside the ice emperor''s bracelet for a long time, Zhu Hengyu chose a hairpin.


    Of course Zhu Hengyu also wanted to send a complete set directly.


    However, without any reason, it is not appropriate to send out a whole set of jewelry directly.


    It''s easy to get misunderstood if you don''t have a reason or a statement.


    If Zhang Chunhua misunderstands that he is pursuing her, it will be too embarrassing.


    In the past, everything was OK.


    At that time, Zhang Chunhua was always ugly, so he would not misunderstand anything.


    But now, Zhang Chunhua has become so beautiful, so sexy


    It''s really easy to get misunderstood.


    What''s more, giving gifts is still a long way to go.


    If you give them all at once, you don''t need to be rewarded if you make more contributions in the future?


    Of course, you can also send one set at a time.


    Reward many times, give a lot of sets


    But everything is like this, once more, it is not a matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4465

    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    Zhang Chunhua seemed to notice something, turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing that it was Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua''s pretty face suddenly burst into a bright smile


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu happily, Zhang Chunhua said happily, "wake up, the meal will be ready soon..."


    Zhu Hengyu went to Zhang Chunhua, turned his right hand and took out the Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    Smiling at Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu said, "thank you for taking care of me all the time. This hairpin It''s for you. "


    Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua could not help but brighten his eyes.


    The expression on his face is also very happy.


    As a woman, there is no one who doesn''t like jewelry.


    In particular, this golden hairpin is more beautiful and dazzling.


    This gold hairpin, if you want to say expensive, is really not expensive!


    The whole body is refined from chaotic gold.


    In fact, the cost is not high


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu collected it was because of the refining technology of this golden hairpin. It was really wonderful.


    It can be called a wonderful work!


    Such a gold hairpin, even Zhu Hengyu, is difficult to refine.


    Zhu Hengyu believes that


    This gold hairpin must be a masterpiece of some goldsmith.


    Take a look at the past


    The Golden Phoenix is like a living thing.


    Three phoenix tail, leisurely down.


    Once you put the golden hairpin on the top of your hair, you can walk with money.


    The wings of the Golden Phoenix will flutter gently, as if to fly.


    The three tail plumes of Jinfeng will also sway with the pace.


    There is no doubt that


    Although the cost of this golden phoenix hairpin is not high, it is definitely a top-level art, and its artistic value is immeasurable!


    In front of art


    Even in the precious, rare jewelry, but also lost its due glory.


    As the old saying goes, gold is valuable, but art is priceless!


    Trembling, he took the Golden Phoenix hairpin in Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    Zhang Chunhua only felt his own heart, happy to burst open.


    His eyes were burning at Zhu Hengyu. He really wanted to rush into his arms and give him the hottest kiss


    It''s a pity that


    Even if she had the courage, she didn''t dare to cross the line!


    This time, Zhang Chunhua did not wake up Nell, carefully served Zhu Hengyu alone, had breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhu Hengyu rode on the black sister, took the snowman, and drove all the way to the direction of frost city.


    After arriving at ice city all the way, Zhu Hengyu took the snowman and went straight to the ice city field.


    Water source power is the innate holy water condensed by chaos.


    For the water friars, the water source is the best energy.


    The demand for water resources is infinite!


    So far, Zhu Hengyu has more than 10000 drips.


    The strength of his holy water shield also reached tens of thousands!


    According to the division of reversing the five elements


    Zhu Hengyu''s holy water shield should be level 5.


    The strength of holy water shield is determined according to the quantity of water source.


    Ten, one hundred, thousand, ten thousand


    If the number of water resources exceeds 10000, it is the fifth level holy water shield.


    By analogy, the number of water source capacity of the nine level holy water shield will exceed 100 million!


    Moreover, we must pay attention here!


    There is no limit to the accumulation of water resources.


    100 million sounds a lot, but in fact, it is only a starting unit.


    Billion, billions, tens, hundreds, trillions!


    As we all know, trillion is trillion!


    Above trillion, it is 10 trillion, 100 trillion, 1000 trillion!


    And so on, the highest limit is 3000 levels!


    Therefore, even if there is more water resources, it is not enough.


    A trillion is just a fourteen level shield.


    Full level holy water shield, contains water power, enough to have three roots behind 3000 zero!


    It is impossible to make statistics on the specific number.


    Basically, if all the water system energy in the whole universe is swallowed and absorbed, the full level can be reached.


    It can be realized in theory, but it can never be realized in practice.


    Even if it is realized, the universe will be destroyed.


    Therefore, it is necessary for Zhu Hengyu to set up a shop in this frost battlefield to purchase water resources.


    Although we can only enter 3000 people a day in this icy battlefield, don''t forgetOne day within the five elements is equivalent to a week in the frost battlefield!


    3000 people a week, the benefits are also very high.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s colorful energy storage jade pendant, there are 3000 drops of water.


    According to the market price, the price of a drop of water source power is 100 five color money.


    Although there is no cash transaction here, it can only be exchanged for five element bonds jointly issued by major cities.


    But in fact, it doesn''t make any difference.


    These five element coupons are vouchers.


    Back to the reversal of the five element world, you can change it into five color money at any time.


    Three thousand drops of water can be converted into 350000 yuan coupons.


    It sounds like a lot, but in fact, it''s just three five line coupons with a face value of 100000 yuan.


    After probing into the market, the houses in frost city are of high value.


    Can be said to be an inch of land, an inch of gold!


    Each square meter shop, the price as high as 100000!


    Any area more than ten square small facade room, the price is as high as millions!


    This price is really terrible.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t even buy one of his 350000 tickets.


    However, with the snowman king in, there is no need to worry about making money.


    Moreover, as far as Snowman king is concerned, he doesn''t need a shop at all.


    The king of the snowman is a native of the frosty battlefield.


    For the snowman king, it doesn''t matter what the house is.


    They had been living in the snow and ice in the wilderness, where there were no houses to live in.


    As fairies of ice and snow, the more chilly the environment is, the more comfortable they will be.


    For the snowman king, a well located stall is far better than the so-called shop.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still did not want to do so.


    If there is no accident


    Nell will come in and out of the frosty battlefield regularly.


    Before Nell''s strength reaches a certain level, the environment of frost battlefield is the most suitable place for her to practice and improve.


    It is also inevitable that we should come here often


    This source of water cannot bring back the reversed five elements.


    The five elements mountain forbids all energy, including water source.


    Once the multicolored energy storage jade pendant is brought back to the upside down five element world, the water power inside will dissipate instantly.


    The only way to draw water resources is to reverse the five elements.


    Otherwise, even if you buy more water resources, you can''t bring them back.


    However, what makes Zhu Hengyu more headache is.


    He now has two colorful energy storage jade pendants, which can only hold 3000 drops of water.


    It''s too small for hunting.


    If it is handed over to the snowman king for long-term acquisition, it is even more useless.


    In a day''s time, I''m afraid the purchased water source will be enough to fill this colorful jade pendant.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu is not an ordinary person.


    After selling 3000 drops of Yuanli


    Zhu Hengyu, holding the snow in his arms, drove all the way to the ice field.


    The so-called Xiaoxue is the abbreviation of the little snowman king, which is also the name given by Zhu Hengyu to the little snowman king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4466

    Along the way, in order to reward Xiaoxue, stimulate his subjective initiative, let him more actively and actively cooperate with Zhu Hengyu, leading all the snow monsters around him.


    Zhu Hengyu took out a handful of cryolite from the ice emperor bracelet and stuffed it to Xiaoxue.


    As an ice cream monster, it''s impossible not to like cryolite.


    Cryolite can not only make the snowman''s energy more abundant, but also make the snowman''s body more solid.


    Once one day, the whole body of the snowman becomes ice crystal, and then he will become an Iceman.


    As a trial battlefield for new recruits, there are only two creatures in the frost battlefield.


    One is snowman, the other is snow monster. There is no more powerful and advanced creature.


    In a hurry


    Zhu Hengyu picked up the colorful jade pendant and studied it carefully.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s attainments in refining utensils, the principle of this energy storing jade pendant can be understood by a simple look.


    The greatest thing about the colorful energy storing jade pendant is that the color is divided into five colors.


    The five colors are blue, yellow, red, white and black.


    Can accommodate gold, wood, water, fire and earth, these five source forces!


    As far as the ice battlefield is concerned, in fact, it only needs a black jade pendant to hold the water power.


    The other four colors are useless.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu turned his right hand and took out an ice jade hand guard from the ice emperor bracelet.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t remember where he got this ice jade guard.


    Its defense is very strong, and it also brings an ice shield magic.


    As soon as he thought about it, Zhu Hengyu took out a sharp and sharp carving knife from the ice emperor''s bracelet, and quickly carved it on the inside of the ice jade hand guard.


    When Zhu Hengyu controls the black sister and finally reaches the ice field.


    The ice jade hand guard has also been refined.


    After carving a complete set of water system energy storage array.


    This adult arm thickness, more than 10 cm long ice jade hand guard, has become an energy storage hand guard!


    Gently put the ice jade energy storage hand guard on the forearm of his right hand, and Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    This ice jade energy storage hand guard has more capacity than the so-called energy storage jade pendant.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s attainments in weapon refining and the ice jade guard, the jade quality is better and the volume is bigger.


    Therefore, this ice jade can store up to 30000 drops of water source force.


    However, because the time is too short and the refining is too simple, the capacity of this ice jade energy storage hand guard is very limited.


    If you give Zhu Hengyu enough time to upgrade the rune pattern of the ice jade energy storage hand guard, the capacity of this ice jade hand guard can definitely be increased.


    In the limit state, it can hold up to 300000 drops of water.


    At that point, there''s no need to worry about not having enough capacity.


    For the next day, Zhu did not absorb much water.


    All day, Zhu Hengyu hunted and killed more than 3000 snow monsters with the help of Xiaoxue.


    The power of 30000 drops of water was stored in the hands of ice jade energy storage guards.


    So far


    Zhu Hengyu killed most of the snow monsters hundreds of miles away from ice city!


    If you want to hunt more snow monsters, you must go all the way to the deeper part of the frost battlefield.


    According to the snowman King


    The number of snow monsters in the area thousands of miles away from the city of ice cream is simply outrageous!


    Zhu Hengyu was greatly moved.


    However, after looking at the sky, it''s already late. If we don''t go back, Zhang Chunhua and Nell should worry again.


    After pondering for a little while, Zhu Hengyu turned the sheep''s head and drove back to the road.


    All the way back to the tent, after dinner, rest here


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu finished Zhang Chunhua''s hearty breakfast,


    with a hard smack of his lips, Zhu Hengyu said, "I won''t come back in the evening for the next three days."


    "What! You... "


    Zhang Chunhua was shocked.


    Doesn''t he come back at night?


    But why!


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s startled look, Zhu Hengyu knew that she had misunderstood her.


    Zhu Hengyu knows very well that Zhang Chunhua and Nell are very sensitive at this time.


    I''m afraid he will abandon them.


    Any move of Zhu Hengyu will be over interpreted.


    Therefore, everything must be made clear.


    "Mainly, there are very few snow monsters nearby. I have to go deep into the frost battlefield to hunt more snow monsters!"


    Zhang Chunhua was relieved.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t come back in the evening, she was very disappointed, but men should focus on their career.Although Zhang Chunhua is a little naive, she is not stupid at all.


    There are two beauties like her and Nell in the family.


    If Zhu Hengyu can''t get strong quickly, he can''t keep them.


    Without enough strength and power, they will be robbed by other men sooner or later.


    This is the world, weak is the original sin!


    many things can''t help them has the final say.


    As the saying goes, people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden!


    Although this is not truth, it is infinitely close to the truth


    Do not give up to send off Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua stay for a long time.


    Not only Zhu Hengyu, but also she and Nell must be strong as soon as possible.


    Only the strong can firmly control the fate in their own hands.


    Nodded hard


    Zhang Chunhua reached out his right hand and clenched the colorful energy storing jade pendant around his waist.


    In this jade pendant, there are more than 30 drops of water, enough for the two of them to absorb last week.


    He stomped his feet fiercely. Zhang Chunhua turned around and walked into the tent. He said in a crisp voice, "don''t lie in bed. Get up quickly. We must seize the time to practice."


    Not to mention how hard Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter practiced hard


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu took Xiaoxue and went to frost city again.


    On several stalls, we will sell all the 30000 drips.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu''s capital has reached 3.3 million!


    Looking at his hands, 33 five line coupons with a face value of 100000, Zhu Hengyu finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He finally had a part of money on hand, so he didn''t need to worry about his livelihood any more


    Even if he left the ice field immediately now, he could live a good life.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not so easily satisfied.


    With 33 five element coupons in his arms, Zhu Hengyu took the snowman and left the city all the way.


    In only half an hour, Zhu Hengyu reached the depth of the ice field.


    The next area is that Zhu Hengyu has never arrived before.


    Along the way, finally


    In front of the ice sheet, there are countless snow monsters.


    Those snow monsters, like sheep on the grassland, are scattered on the ice sheet, moving slowly.


    When he saw Zhu Hengyu appear, he turned his head and rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Do you want to continue to kill with senro?


    No, no, No


    That efficiency is too slow!


    It takes three times to kill a snow monster.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu pulled the reins and said to the black sister: "open the chaos sword Gang, let''s rush to kill for a while!"


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand reached for the bright silver Trident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4467

    The next moment


    Black sister fiercely opened her feet and ran on the ice field.


    Dada Dada Dada


    Dozens of snow monsters, waving sharp claws, roared toward Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu was sitting on the back of the black sister, waving the bright silver Trident in his hand, and bravely rushed over.


    Bang pa Boom


    The two sides hit each other violently.


    Only once in the collision, black sister with her strong body, instantly hit and fly five or six snow monsters.


    The five or six snow monsters were also pitiful, bumping into chaos sword gang.


    The body was hit to fly, not to say, the body was not in mid air, then burst out in the air, turned into snow powder all over the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu was not idle. He waved the silver Trident in his hand.


    With each blow, a snow monster is blasted in the air.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t refine his body, the 18 storey purgatory tower in his body and spine can provide him with the power of terror.


    In the reversal of the five elements, all energies are forbidden.


    Even the power of purgatory is no exception.


    But in this frozen battlefield, the power of purgatory will not be banned.


    Close up


    Zhu Hengyu can explode the power of terror.


    The bright silver Trident, in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, was swung to make a sound.


    That''s really a scratch on the wound, hit on the death ah!


    Even the powerful snow monster can''t block Zhu Hengyu''s power!


    Ping pong, bang pa


    All along the way, all the snow monsters were killed by black sister''s chaotic sword Gang, or by Zhu Hengyu''s halberd


    Looking around, all the snow monsters, like moths to the fire, rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Later, they were puffed in the air and turned into snow powder all over the sky.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s arms


    Little snowman Wang gaped his mouth, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Terror! It''s terrible


    Brutality! It''s brutal


    Little snowman king, completely frightened.


    Just when he was frightened, Zhu Hengyu''s voice rang in his ear: "quick, lead all the snow monsters around to me!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s order, how dare the snowman King ignore him.


    The first time, released the soul ripple


    In a flash


    Within a kilometer radius, all the snow monsters swarmed towards this side.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied. With his right hand, he took out a lot of cryolite from the ice emperor''s bracelet, and then put it into the arms of the little snowman king.


    As a reward for his


    Looking at the arms, that dozens of crystal clear cryolite.


    When he picked up a small stone, he forgot to chew it.


    All the way to kill


    Although Zhu Hengyu and Heimei worked together, the killing efficiency was very high, but as time went on, the number of snow monsters chasing after them was still increasing.


    Under the guidance of the king of the snowman, all the snow monsters within a kilometer radius swarmed over.


    So, as time goes by


    After Zhu Hengyu''s death, the snow monster changed from dozens to hundreds, and then from hundreds to thousands!


    Even though Zhu Hengyu came and went, he kept rushing back and forth in the snow monster community.


    But the speed of killing is not even as fast as the gathering speed of snow monsters.


    Seeing the increasing number of snow monsters, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being anxious.


    There are so many snow monsters. When will it be killed!


    Although not kill can also, but looking at so many snow monsters, but can only miss in vain, Zhu Hengyu is really reluctant to give up.


    These three or four thousand snow monsters are enough to obtain the source power of 340000 drops of water!


    It''s a pity to give up like this.


    That''s what melee attacks are like


    Even if the attack power is high and the destructive power is strong, the killing efficiency is not high.


    Really speaking, the speed of killing, or a wide range of magic attacks, is the king!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s anxiety


    Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, which had not been responded to, suddenly came a stream of ideas.


    Sensing the stream of ideas, Zhu Hengyu was shocked!


    The first time to take that stream of ideas, read the content.


    Infernal thunder!


    Within the body, the tower of purgatory is the center.


    The power of robbing thunder is infused into the purgatory tower and integrated with the power of purgatory.


    Then, with Zhu Hengyu as the center, he released eighteen purgatory thunder lights in all directions!Senluo robs thunder, is the long-range single spell that erupts after the power of Senluo and the power of robbing thunder fuse!


    And purgatory thunder light is the power of purgatory. After combining with the power of robbing thunder, the group war skill breaks out!


    With the blessing of bright silver Trident, the power of both will be increased three times!


    Quickly absorb the relevant knowledge of purgatory thunder


    Zhu Hengyu turned the sheep''s head fiercely and rushed towards the community of more than 3000 snow monsters.


    Bang PA, Bang


    In the fierce roar, Zhu Hengyu soon killed the snow monster in the center.


    See Zhu Hengyu fiercely strangled black sister, stop in place.


    Looking at the more than 3000 snow monsters around, Zhu Hengyu held up his bright silver Trident.


    Infernal thunder!


    With a cry from Zhu Hengyu


    In an instant, with Zhu Hengyu as the center, eighteen purgatory thunders burst out of Zhu Hengyu''s body!


    With Zhu Hengyu as the center, the eighteen purgatory raids completely covered all snow monsters within a hundred meters.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, more than 3000 snow monsters were hit hard at the same time.


    Under the thunder attack, all the snow monsters stopped instantly.


    After shaking violently for a while, he continued to stride forward and rushed toward Zhu Hengyu


    From Zhu Hengyu closer snow monster, is waving double claws, crazy attack Zhu Hengyu.


    Look around


    The ice blue shield around Zhu Hengyu''s body fluctuated violently under the attack of snow monsters, as if it could be broken at any time.


    Of course, elephant to elephant, in fact, is not so easy to break.


    Seeing the rapid reduction of the holy water shield, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    Holding up the bright silver Trident, he once again sent out a purgatory thunder light!


    This infernal thunder light, but a large range of close combat skills.


    According to the truth, after releasing a purgatory ray, it is absolutely impossible to release a second purgatory thunder without more than ten minutes.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is different after all.


    With the blessing of unlimited firepower, Zhu Hengyu released the second purgatory thunder light again after only three rest intervals!


    Boom! Boom! Bang la la la la


    With the three purgatory robbers thundering out, more than 3000 snow monsters around, after a violent tremor, burst out in an instant.


    With Zhu Hengyu as the center, within 100 meters, all the snow monsters burst into snow powder all over the sky.


    At the same time, more than 30000 pieces of ice blue light, like a rainstorm, poured towards Zhu Hengyu.


    In the dense whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu raised his right hand for the first time and used ice jade to store all the water resources.


    For the time being, ice jade can only hold 30000 drops of water.


    The rest can only be absorbed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu thinks that with the ice jade energy storage hand guard, there is no need to worry about the capacity.


    But I didn''t think, just into the depths of the ice, the ice jade energy storage hands were full.


    Obviously, the capacity of this ice jade energy storage hand guard must take time to continue to expand.


    At the very least, it will only be enough if it is expanded to 300000.


    With the cooperation of Zhu Hengyu and Xiaoxue, they are constantly advancing towards the depth of the ice sheet.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to come to this distance. There should be no other friars.


    However, just before long, there was a strong clang in front of me.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4468

    Driving black sister, Zhu Hengyu ran to an iceberg.


    Look into the distance


    A hunting team for dozens of people, is in front of the ice field, fighting in full swing!


    Look down from above


    The division of labor in the hunting team of ten was very clear.


    Four of them were specially responsible for bringing snow monsters from all directions.


    The remaining six men, two of them armed with weapons, were in charge of guarding.


    Holding up, the four mages of the earth stick, and two mages of the earth''s sword are engaged.


    As we all know, among the five elements, earth can conquer water.


    These snow monsters are the most afraid of earth attack.


    A snow monster was drawn from all directions.


    As soon as he got close to the four earth mages, he was hit by a rock spike coming out of the ground!


    Although it''s hard to kill a snow monster with a single rock spike, it still can''t resist the impact of more than ten stabs in a row, and it is exploded instantly.


    The four earth mages are obviously proficient in earth magic.


    Each time you cast a spell, you can summon a strong rock spike.


    Each of the thorns is the size of an adult''s leg.


    The height is close to two meters!


    As a series of rock spines keep springing up, the snow monster trying to get close to it is constantly impacted by the rock thorn.


    As a snow monster is blasted to death by a rock spike


    A stream of water, they roared out.


    The two soldiers who were in charge of guarding the earth mages were the first to meet them


    The two guards had a black jade knapsack on their backs.


    On the knapsack, there are various patterns of symbols.


    From a distance, Zhu Hengyu can judge.


    This black jade backpack can hold at least 10000 drops of water.


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu confirmed.


    On this icy battlefield, as long as the strength is strong enough


    With the cooperation of many people, we can also get the water source quickly.


    A team of ten people like this can obtain at least thousands or even tens of thousands of water resources a day.


    However, compared with Zhu Hengyu, he is still a little weak.


    Just now, Zhu Hengyu got more than 30000 water resources.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to envy them.


    However, this is also a wake-up call for Zhu Hengyu.


    There are many channels to obtain water resources.


    You can hunt in the frost battlefield by yourself, domesticate a snowman king, spend money and purchase in frost City, and cultivate a hunting team to hunt here!


    That''s the price. It''s too expensive


    A drop of water is worth a hundred five elements.


    Buy ten thousand drops, one million!


    Without certain economic strength, it is difficult to meet the demand by acquisition.


    If it is really acquired, even if it is hundreds of millions of properties, it can be spent in one day.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    After turning the sheep''s head, Zhu Hengyu bypassed the hunting team.


    Deep into the ice sheet, full speed!


    During the next day, Zhu Hengyu was on a rampage.


    All the snow monsters were led by the snow.


    Once the number of snow monsters reaches a certain level, Zhu Hengyu will turn his head and rush into the center of the snow monster community.


    With three infernal thunder lights, thousands of snow monsters can be killed and tens of thousands of drops of water can be harvested.


    When night finally falls


    Zhu Hengyu was really tired and had to rest.


    Zhu Hengyu''s holy water shield has been upgraded to level 6 shield, and its strength has reached 360000 degrees!


    It is worth mentioning that the strength of the shield, each degree corresponding to a drop of water source force.


    When night falls


    Zhu Hengyu found a hidden corner, from the ice emperor bracelet, took out a tent, propped up.


    One head into the tent, Zhu Hengyu from the ice emperor bracelet, took out some fruit as dinner.


    After eating lingguo


    Although Zhu Hengyu was very tired, he did not immediately go to sleep.


    He took the ice jade energy storage hand guard from his right arm, and Zhu Hengyu patiently refined it.


    After more than three hours, Zhu Hengyu finally upgraded the ice jade energy storage hand guard.


    Up to now, the amount of ice hands has reached 100000! This is the limit ice jade can reach.


    He put the ice jade hand guard on his right wrist again, and Zhu Hengyu fell into a deep sleep


    Time flies by


    On the last day of the battle, Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua and Nell returned to the ice city together.So far, Zhu Hengyu''s holy water shield has reached level 7, 1.6 million degrees!


    If we sell all of these 1.6 million drips, we can sell 160 million.


    Unfortunately, the absorbed water resources can no longer be traded.


    Only ice jade energy storage and protection hands, that 300000 water resources, can be used for trading.


    We sold 300000 water resources in exchange for 35 million yuan.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu spent more than 25 million yuan on a single two-story building facing the street in frost city.


    The first layer was handed over to the little snowman king to be used as a shop for purchasing water resources.


    The acquisition here has one advantage


    No matter how big the deal is, it won''t be too eye-catching.


    Otherwise, once snow buys too much water.


    It may be dangerous to attract the covet of some greedy people.


    Although frost city is a forbidden area under the control of major forces, it will be enviable if it has too much wealth.


    In addition, the second floor of this single family shop can also be used as a temporary residence.


    Every time they come here, Zhang Chunhua and Nell can spend a week here, instead of having to go to the ice and snow with Zhu Hengyu.


    Finally


    The most important thing is that this two-story single building is also a very good investment.


    For the time being, it''s no use holding so much money in your hand.


    When you need it, you can sell it at any time in order to get more money.


    All the way back to frost City, there is still more than half a day before the end of this frost battlefield.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, a group of three people rushed to the newly bought two story shop.


    The first layer, there''s nothing to say


    Just give it to the snowman.


    For the moment, Zhu Hengyu''s capital is too limited to start the acquisition.


    So, the little snowman doesn''t need to do anything.


    Before leaving, Zhu Hengyu left the little snowman king with 30000 cryolites.


    After absorbing these cryolite, the strength of little snowman king will be greatly improved.


    Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter heard that Zhu Hengyu had bought this small building. As their home in the frost battlefield, they were very happy


    The mother and daughter were busy for a moment and immediately began to clean up.


    Beds, bedding, tableware, kitchenware


    The whole second floor was tidied up and arranged by the mother and daughter.


    And at the same time


    With nothing to do, Zhu Hengyu set up a nine Yin dark ice array on the first floor of the shop!


    This nine Yin dark ice array can condense the icy Qi on the ice battlefield and assist the cultivation of the snowman king.


    9981 ice magic stones are inlaid in all parts of the array, which can increase the cultivation speed of the snowman king by nine times


    With 30000 pieces of cryolite, the strength of the snowman king will soon be improved.


    This time the battle of frost is over.


    A heavy and cold pressure came down from the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu only felt a flash of blue light around his body and disappeared on the first floor of the shop.


    At the same time


    Zhang Chunhua, who was cleaning up the room on the second floor and setting up the tableware, flashed a blue light around his body and instantly disappeared in his place.


    There was only Nell standing there, stupidly, beside her, there was no blue light flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4469

    Nell didn''t leave the ice field like the others.


    I don''t know why!


    Nell seems to be regarded as an aborigine in the frost battlefield, staying in the frost battlefield.


    When we left Tiandu North Square, it was evening.


    Now back to the north square of Tiandu City, it''s dawn.


    When I went there, the whole Tiandu North Square was full of people.


    But when I came back, the whole Tiandu North Square was extremely cold and silent.


    There are only two or three hundred people on the Tiandu North Square, which can accommodate more than 100000 people.


    These men are monks who have just returned from the frosty battlefield.


    Everyone looked at each other for a few eyes, then left the square silently.


    Only Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua were left, scanning around anxiously.


    When they went, they went with three hands in hand.


    But when they came back, only Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua came back.


    Nell is missing


    Zhang Chunhua burst into tears.


    Zhu Hengyu is also very flustered!


    What he fears most is nothing else.


    What he was most afraid of was that Nell had come back, but she was taken away by some bad people.


    With Nell''s strength today


    Any strong man can cover her mouth with one hand and take her away directly.


    In his anxiety, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes for the first time, sensing the snowman king in the frost battlefield above the sky.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This reversal of the five elements can stop and suppress all energy, but only can not suppress telepathy.


    After all, telepathy is not an energy, but a means of perception.


    It''s like reversing the five elements, which can''t stop sight, smell, hearing, touch and taste.


    Telepathy, too, cannot be isolated.


    Of course, if the distance is too far, it will not work.


    The frost battlefield, hanging above the sky, is very close to reversing the five elements.


    It''s like five satellites of Wuxing mountain


    At such a close distance, Zhu Hengyu can establish telepathy with the snowman king.


    To make sure you can keep in touch with the snowman king at all times.


    Before Zhu Hengyu left, he planted a senluoyin snake in the sea of knowledge of the snowman king.


    This senluoyin snake is not to control the snowman king, but to establish a soul chain to facilitate communication with each other.


    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu could not control the other party''s thinking through Senluo Yin snake when Yin Ling ER was absent.


    Before we go to the core of the devastation


    Yin ling''er did not follow Zhu Hengyu.


    She must stay in the middle area, command and control the major forces under Zhu Hengyu, and complete the reunification of the North Sea.


    Some people may wonder


    It is not to say that the root of Senluo''s power lies in Zhu Hengyu.


    Can Yin ling''er exist independently without Zhu Hengyu?


    Indeed, it is.


    If now, Zhu Hengyu cut off the soul chain between Yin ling''er and Zhu Hengyu.


    Then only for a moment, the soul of Yin ling''er disappears, and the dead can''t die any more.


    What''s more, it used to be


    Yin ling''er can''t be separated from Zhu Hengyu for a long time.


    However, since the Yin Ling Er established the soul network, everything is completely different.


    With the establishment of the soul network, although Yin ling''er''s root is still in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea, she can parasitize in the Soul Network


    Relying on the soul energy provided by countless senluoyin snakes in the soul network, we can survive.


    Therefore, even if he left Zhu Hengyu, yinling''er could also live a very moist life.


    As long as the soul network does not collapse, she is almost immortal.


    Because Yin ling''er stayed in the middle zone, although Zhu Hengyu still had the power of Senluo, he could not control the law of Senluo''s power freely.


    Zhu Hengyu can''t understand each other''s thoughts through senluoyin snake, nor can he control the other''s thinking and consciousness through senluoyin snake.


    For the moment, even if a senluoyin snake is planted, only one link can be established.


    However, all this is temporary.


    Xuanzhong''s Dharma body has already activated more than 600 intelligence, and is fully studying, sorting out and analyzing The power of senro.


    With the supernatural wisdom of Xuanzhong Dharma, various functions will be developed soon.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu established telepathy with the snowman King through the soul chain.


    Driven by Zhu Hengyu''s ideas


    Above the frost battlefield, in the shop in frost city.The snowman in the nine Yin xuanbing array suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in doubt


    He didn''t see Zhu Hengyu in his eyes, but his heart was filled with Zhu Hengyu''s voice.


    Puzzled, he grabbed his head, and the snowman king didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, he did not dare to violate Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Bar haw Bar haw Bar haw


    Moving his legs, the snowman Wang all the way down the stairs to the second floor.


    Looking around, Nell was standing there with a look of panic.


    Obviously, she''s stuck here.


    Haw Squeak


    Looking at Nell, the snowman King danced and said to Nell.


    Although not understand, but in the heart, but understand his meaning.


    Snowman King dare not talk nonsense


    Truthfully, Zhu Hengyu''s meaning was conveyed to Nell.


    Although I don''t know what caused Nell to stay here, it''s clear that all this is not a problem.


    When the next frost battlefield opens, Zhu Hengyu will come again and take Nell back.


    Nell was relieved to hear the snowman King''s words.


    Being left alone makes Nell lonely and scared


    Now, what worries Nell the most is eating.


    Tiandu City, every month, can enter the ice battlefield once!


    That is to say, Zhu Hengyu wants to enter the frost battlefield again, until today next month.


    Is it just a month''s interval?


    No, no, No


    The law of time in the frost battlefield is broken.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Zhu Hengyu entered the collapsed battlefield, it was evening, and when they left the collapsed battlefield, it was dawn.


    The time interval, in fact, is only one night, six hours.


    In fact, in the frost battlefield, it has been a week, more than six days!


    There are twelve hours in a day!


    Each hour corresponds to the whole day of the frost battlefield.


    For Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua, they can go to the ice and frost battlefield once every other month.


    But for Nell


    If you want to see Zhu Hengyu again, you have to wait 360 days, a whole year!


    What did Nell eat for a whole year?


    This is really a big problem.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu has no way to think.


    It''s up to Snowman king and Nell to deal with it.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is hard hearted


    In fact, all energies are forbidden in this inverted five element realm.


    Losing the support of energy and exerting telepathy by force is very exhausting.


    After only communicating for a short time, Zhu Hengyu felt dizzy and headache!


    If we continue to communicate with each other, Zhu Hengyu will be over overdrawn and become an idiot.


    After a simple communication


    Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He turned his head wearily and said to the tearful Zhang Chunhua, "don''t worry. Nell is stranded in the frost battlefield."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4470

    "What! How could... "


    Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help being stunned.


    Zhang Chunhua, who always thought Nell had been abducted, screamed subconsciously.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu frowned and bit his teeth tightly.


    Under the mental overdraft, Zhu Hengyu had a headache and was in great pain every time he said a word.


    But in Zhang Chunhua''s opinion, Zhu Hengyu was angry with her.


    Anxious, Zhang Chunhua hugged Zhu Hengyu''s arm in a hurry and said in an urgent voice: "I believe you, I believe you I believe everything you say. "


    Zhu Hengyu weak way: "I just through telepathy, and snowman Wang ditch through, he has been in the shop on the second floor, found Nell."


    Zhang Chunhua was greatly relieved.


    Zhang Chunhua knows that Zhu Hengyu has no need to cheat her.


    You can''t lie about this.


    Otherwise, there will be a chance to find Nie''Er. Once Zhu Hengyu lies and everyone gives up looking, it will be completely lost.


    Although Zhang Chunhua and Zhu Hengyu did not get along for a long time, Zhang Chunhua knew that Zhu Hengyu was not a big talker. As for lying, it was impossible.


    Don''t do to others what you don''t want!


    Zhu Hengyu could not tolerate being cheated.


    He himself will never cheat others.


    Of course, all this is secondary.


    The most important thing is


    When Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth to tell her that Nell was stranded behind the frost battlefield.


    When Zhang Chunhua looks up at the frost battlefield on the sky, he even senses the existence of Nell!


    Although the relationship between Zhang Chunhua and Nell is mother daughter relationship, they are actually one.


    It''s not so much a mother and daughter as a sister.


    The real fire of the Taiyin and the real water of the sun are just the two poles of Hunyuan Yiqi.


    Because of some reasons, separated, but can not change the fact that they are one!


    Although the two sides have been separated now, the mutual induction is detached from everything.


    It''s not telepathy, it''s not soul chaining, it''s an inexplicable connection that transcends all laws.


    When Zhang Chunhua looks at the frost battlefield, he can clearly feel the presence of Nell.


    Even she could sense Nell''s helplessness and fear.


    Vaguely between, through mutual induction.


    Zhang Chunhua did feel some pictures.


    For example, the snowman King climbed up from the first floor to communicate with Nell.


    Obviously, all these things can match up with what Zhu Hengyu said just now.


    This proves that


    Zhu Hengyu is indeed an honest and upright gentleman.


    Zhang Chunhua swears secretly that


    From now on, she will believe whatever Zhu Hengyu said.


    Even if what he said was absurd and strange, she would believe it as truth!


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua, how to find a nearby Inn, check-in procedures.


    On the other side


    Nell and the snowman king looked at each other.


    When Zhu Hengyu left, he did not leave any food.


    The king of the snowman, as a monster, does not need to eat. As long as there is enough cold, they can exist forever.


    But Nell can''t


    She not only has to eat, but also three meals a day, one meal is indispensable.


    What should I do?


    For Nell''s situation, Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    Before interrupting telepathy, tell the snowman king again and again.


    Nell, do your best to help.


    Looking at Nell covering her stomach, frowning, hungry look.


    The snowman king is worried


    If this really starves Nell, Zhu Hengyu will have to be cut alive next time he returns to the frost battlefield!


    Anxious between, snowman Wang Meng thought of what, facing Ni Er, gesticulating, chirping.


    The king of the snowman said that in the depth of the frost battlefield, the deepest part of an ice Rift Valley, there are ice snow lotus and ice snow fruit to eat.


    Nell''s eyes lit up


    Although going deep into the wilderness, Nell is very worried and afraid of


    But the snowman king said that with him, any snowman and snow monster would never hurt her.


    As for the monks who entered the ruined battlefield, there was no such thing.


    The opening time of the frost battlefield is in the evening when the five elements are reversed


    Now, it is dawn to reverse the five elements.


    As a result, the whole ice battlefield is empty.


    Not only now, but in the next week, in the frosty battlefield, it''s in the recovery period.During this period, there will not be any monks who reverse the five elements.


    Therefore, with the snowman king in, this frost battlefield is absolutely safe in the coming week.


    After listening to the snowman King''s explanation, Nell immediately relaxed.


    In order to survive, she had to go with the snowman king.


    Otherwise, if she continues to wait here, she will be starved to death in a few days.


    The snowman king said very clearly that Zhu Hengyu entrusted him to take good care of her.


    Since it was Zhu Hengyu''s account, she was certainly at ease.


    Urged by the snowman king, Nell put on her clothes and skirts and did a good job in keeping warm.


    Under the sign of the snowman king, Nell climbed on the back of the snowman.


    By the snowman King carrying her, all the way trot left the shop, toward the frost City ran past.


    All the way out of frost City, the snowman King ran faster and faster, as fast as a horse.


    While the king of the snowman was running on the snow field with Nell on his back.


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua have already made a reservation, and they have moved into a single room.


    This sleep went on, then full sleep for more than three hours.


    When they woke up one after another, it was already afternoon.


    After getting up, Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua rushed to the restaurant of the hotel for a big meal.


    Zhu Hengyu has never been a stingy person.


    What''s more, in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, there are more than 10 million five element coupons, which can be converted into five element money in the same proportion at any time!


    It is worth mentioning that


    These five element coupons are not allowed to be circulated and used within the reversed five element boundary.


    You can use it if you want, but you must change it into five elements.


    The reason for this is that we have suffered losses and learned lessons.


    In ancient times, when the five elements were reversed, vouchers were once free to circulate and used as money.


    As a result


    Because the voucher does not need to be converted into five color money, it can be circulated directly.


    Every big city, every big force, issue voucher unscrupulously.


    Later


    The total number of five element coupons in circulation on the market has reached 30000 trillion! That''s 300 million!


    The total quantity is ten times more than that of the five color money which reverses the five elements world!


    When the news came to light


    Only one night, the five line bonds began to depreciate crazily.


    In the most exaggerated case, a five element coin can be exchanged for 100 voucher.


    Even at such a high price, no one would exchange it.


    After the voucher lost its credibility, who would be stupid to exchange the voucher with the Limited five element money?


    With the collapse of the credibility of the voucher, the market order on the battlefield has been completely destroyed.


    You could have bought it with a voucher, but now I don''t sell it to you.


    After a total loss of credibility, the voucher is no different from waste paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4471

    It can be seen in this


    The major cities, as well as the major forces, have joined forces.


    In any case, the voucher must not collapse!


    Major cities, as well as major forces, unite to guarantee coupons!


    Although the market value of the vouchers is ten times higher, they are all issued by major cities and forces.


    Therefore, they recognize this account!


    Although for the time being, it is certain that this account will not go up, but the major cities and the major forces will not fail to pay them back.


    One year is not over, just two years!


    Two years is not over, just three years!


    Big cities, as well as big powers, trading houses and markets in the crumbling battlefield, will continue to use vouchers.


    The hunting teams of major cities and forces will continue to sell materials produced in the major battlefields according to the past market prices.


    Until all the spilled vouchers are recovered!


    In the face of major cities, as well as the guarantees made by major forces, we will not trust them so easily.


    However, facts have proved that the major cities and forces have really done what they say.


    With the voucher, the circulation of the five elements in reverse was stopped completely.


    All the vouchers can only be used to purchase materials in a collapsed battlefield.


    If the five element boundary is reversed, if there are merchants who dare to secretly continue to circulate the five element coupons.


    It''s good not to be found


    Once discovered, all property will be confiscated, and the owner of the merchant will also be sentenced to death!


    In order to maintain the authority of the voucher!


    The major cities, as well as the major forces, have paid a heavy price.


    In any case, they must firmly grasp the right to issue the voucher.


    No matter what the price, the voucher will not be allowed to collapse.


    Now


    They spent tens of millions of years, paid a painful price, and finally recovered the credibility of the voucher.


    How can we tolerate those merchants who wantonly destroy the credit of the voucher!


    Within the boundaries of the five elements, only 3000 trillion five color coins are allowed to circulate.


    In the collapse of the battlefield, only the circulation of vouchers - five elements coupons!


    Moreover, the two major currencies can only circulate in their respective regions.


    Ordinary merchants must change the five element money into five element coupons through the bank.


    Or change the five element coupons into five element money!


    The right to issue vouchers is always firmly in the hands of major forces and city Lords.


    It is worth mentioning that


    After hundreds of millions of years, the ratio between the five element bonds and the five element money is not one to one.


    So far, the total number of five element bonds is about three times more than that of five elements.


    About 10000 trillion


    This proportion has been controlled very much.


    The six trillion yuan voucher is the interest of all the major forces and cities.


    When you wake up


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua went to have a big meal.


    Zhang Chunhua spent almost all the money in his hands.


    Next, Zhang Chunhua and Zhu Hengyu drove a deer cart all the way to the bank in Tiandu City, and exchanged 10 million RMB yuan for five elements!


    If you want to get in and out of the collapsed battlefields conveniently, you must buy a real estate in the capital.


    Otherwise, it''s very inconvenient to stay in the inn every time I come out of the collapsed battlefield. I can''t have a good rest in the inn


    After exchanging 10 million and 15 yuan.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, the real estate in the capital city was not randomly selected?


    But in fact!


    When Zhu Hengyu arrived at a real estate agency nearby.


    When Zhu Hengyu saw with his own eyes the real estate prices here.


    It''s really stupid


    One square meter, one hundred thousand and five lines of money! This is the real estate price in the center of Tiandu city.


    A house with more than 100 square meters, three bedrooms and one living room needs more than 10 million yuan!


    This is too terrible!


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel most oppressed is.


    You can''t be too expensive!


    Because even at such high prices, there are not many properties to buy.


    Especially in the central area of the city, there are not many houses!


    In the real estate agency around a few circles, Zhu Hengyu face embarrassed, with Zhang Chunhua left.


    A property of 100 square meters can''t be bought.


    After paying all kinds of fees and commissions, it will take 12.3 million yuan for a 100 square house.With Zhu Hengyu''s current funds, I''m afraid he can only buy a small house of 60-70 Ping.


    After all, he always has to leave millions of money for his daily expenses.


    After leaving the real estate agency, Zhu Hengyu looked at Zhang Chunhua awkwardly and said, "let''s stay in the inn first, buy a house, and then make more money."


    "En en..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua nodded repeatedly.


    To be honest, she was really scared just now!


    One hundred thousand square meters of real estate.


    But at the same price, we can buy several houses in tingxue village.


    Zhang Chunhua doesn''t understand


    Can we say that the houses in Tiandu city are made of gold bricks and piled up? Why is the price so high?


    All the way back to the inn, Zhu Hengyu secretly made a decision.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was going to spend a month in the Tiandu library to study hard.


    After a month, she enters the ice field again and brings Nell back to think about the next step.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu has changed his mind.


    This evening, the South Square of Tiandu city will open a pillar of traction light leading to the fire battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu decided to enter the fire battlefield tonight!


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua, driving a deer cart, chaotiandu City South Square.


    On the other side


    At the same time that Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua came out of the real estate agency.


    Nell has been riding on the back of the snowman king, running all the way for three days and three nights, arrived at what the snowman king said, the crevice rift.


    From the perspective of the ground


    This crevice Rift Valley is nothing to be seen.


    It''s just a crack more than three meters wide and not bottomless.


    Similar cracks, all over the ice sheet.


    Without 10000, there are more than 8000.


    Although most of the cracks are only more than ten meters or tens of meters deep, the cracks found by the snowman king are different.


    Sliding down the crack, you can go straight to a rift valley more than 3000 meters below the ground.


    This crevice rift is the only rift under the ice sheet.


    The reason why the snowman King found here is not by chance or by chance.


    This is the hometown of the snowman king. Thousands of years ago, he was born here and was born with wisdom.


    The deep ice Rift Valley is an underground Valley more than 3000 meters long and 300 meters wide.


    It should be dark at such a deep place.


    In fact, the ice in the cracks above constantly reflects and refracts the sunshine in the sky.


    All the light, gathered in the crevasse and Rift Valley, will be here, everything, as fine as day.


    Of course, when the sun goes down, the crevices and rifts naturally darken.


    All the way to the deepest part of the Rift Valley


    Nell is excited to look at the surrounding snow wrapped, crystal clear ice crystal world.


    In my heart, I''m so happy


    The most exciting thing for Nell is that the crevasse is covered with ice snow lotus.


    Ice snow lotus here, also do not know how many years, each snow lotus above, have already produced a bright red snow fruit.


    Since Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua left the frost battlefield, until now.


    More than four days have passed in the whole world of frost battlefield.


    Nell didn''t eat anything. She was so hungry that she felt dizzy and soft.


    Now when I see the snow lotus all over the mountains and the red snow fruit, I can''t help it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4472

    People are really hungry, even grass roots and bark can eat.


    Obviously, Nell is hungry to this point.


    Looking at the snow lotus and snow fruit all over the ground, Nell fiercely jumped down from the snowman King''s back.


    Pull up an ice snow lotus and put it into your mouth.


    The ice snow lotus, taste crisp, sweet, refreshing.


    Just chewed a few mouthfuls, then turned into sweet juice, along the throat into the stomach.


    After eating a whole snow lotus, Nell only felt a cold current and rose from her stomach.


    In a flash, a layer of frost hung around Nell''s body!


    She shivered uncontrollably, but Nell didn''t care.


    Looked at the hands of the only remaining, the color of the red snow lotus fruit, can not help the heart of the desire, a throw into the mouth, happy chewing up.


    Bar haw Bar haw Bar haw


    The snow lotus fruit, sour and sweet to eat, is the girl''s favorite.


    With the snow lotus fruit eat belly, a warm current, from the chest and abdomen rise.


    The chill all over the body quickly subsided.


    Nell was completely oblivious to the changes in her body.


    Eat as you pull


    As if the wind swept the clouds in general, Nell ate seven ice snow lotus and lotus fruit.


    After patting my belly, I''m full now.


    After eating full, the feeling of tiredness suddenly surged over like a tide.


    Because she was too hungry, Nell had not closed her eyes for four days and four nights.


    Seeing Nell with a sleepy look, the snowman walked gently to Nell and held her in his arms.


    The snowman is an ice fairy created by heaven and earth


    Therefore, whether snowman or snow monster, are regardless of male and female, there is no gender to speak of.


    Gently hold Nell in his arms and watch Nell fall into a deep sleep. When Snowman Wang Dun is happy.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua, driving a deer cart, all the way to Tiandu City South Square.


    After entering the South Square of Tiandu City, about half an hour later


    A light column of reddish light fell from the sky and shrouded the sky over the South Square of Tiandu city.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Among the red lights shining, the figures disappeared one after another.


    At the same time


    Above the sky, above the fiery battlefield, on the square of the city of flame.


    One shadow after another, accompanied by a fire, appeared one after another.


    In a whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu, holding Zhang Chunhua in his hand, appeared on a strange square.


    Look around


    In the city of fire, everywhere is a dark red.


    The ground, walls, and buildings are all made of dark red rock.


    Even, even the sky, also seems to have been dyed by blood in general, red people startling!


    Feeling the rapid flow of time in the air, Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, just as Zhu Hengyu got the information from the book.


    The law of time in this fiery battlefield is also fragmentary.


    But it''s different from the ice war


    The law of time in the battlefield of fire is just the opposite of that of the battlefield of ice.


    An hour of reversing the five elements world is a day of frost battlefield!


    But an hour in the fiery battlefield is a day when the five elements are reversed!


    This is also the reason why Zhu Hengyu resolutely entered the battlefield of fire.


    Frost battlefield, can stay for a week at a time, about six days.


    However, the fire battlefield can only stay for nearly three days at a time.


    Three days of the fire battlefield is equivalent to reversing the five elements world, about a month!


    In three days, you can kill.


    But three days later, everyone will be instantly removed from the battlefield of fire.


    Of course, it must be mentioned here that


    The calculation here is only a rough figure, not accurate.


    The reason is that the law of time is broken and unstable, whether it is a battlefield of ice or fire.


    However, it is certain that the three hours of the fire battlefield are equivalent to about 27 days of reversing the five elements world.


    After coming out of the burning battlefield


    As long as we wait another day and a half, it will be the time for the frost battlefield to open.


    This law is summed up by those source force hunters.


    Among the five elements, water can conquer fire!


    Therefore, the friars of the water system can also enter the fire battlefield to hunt for fire power.


    In the fiery battlefield, the friars of the water system can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    In this wayZhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua need only three days to enter the burning battlefield.


    After returning from the fiery battlefield, just wait for one and a half days, then you can enter the frost battlefield on the third day to find Nell.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu''s plans and ideas


    This side


    Looking around, you can see that the square is full of people.


    It''s different from the ice war!


    Frost battlefield, only 3000 people can enter at the same time.


    But this battlefield of fire is totally different.


    Looking at the square, there are at least 30000 people.


    This is exactly the same as what Zhu Hengyu knew.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, all the people ran to the gate of the burning city.


    But Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry


    The fiery battlefield is quite different from the ice battlefield.


    The law of time in the fire battlefield is very fast


    One hour here, it takes a whole day to reverse the five elements.


    Because the law of time is very fast, the speed of the monsters here is very fast.


    If the frost battlefield is a hunting ground, then the fiery battlefield is a battlefield!


    The fire battlefield is only open for three days at a time.


    The first day is hunting time.


    In the lava pools of the fiery battlefield, there will be a large number of firewolves.


    All those who join the fire battlefield must slaughter as many fire spirits as possible to consume the fire power contained in the lava of the flame battlefield.


    The next day, it''s time to guard the city.


    From the next day, there will be many fire tigers in the lava pool.


    All the fire tigers will swarm towards the city of flame and launch attacks.


    All the friars must unite to resist the fire tiger''s attack and defend the city wall before they can continue to survive.


    Once the city wall is captured, it can only rely on the streets of the city of flame to carry out street warfare.


    The third day is trial time.


    On the third day


    If there are not enough fire wolves and tigers slaughtered in the first two days, and the fire power consumption in the lava pool is not large enough!


    So Deep in the lava pool, there will be a Super Dragon King!


    This Dragon King will fly straight to the city of flame and attack targets on the ground from the sky.


    If you successfully kill the Dragon Queen, all living people can gain a lot of fire power.


    In particular, the person who killed the Dragon King in the end will gain a huge amount of fire power.


    If you can''t kill the Dragon King


    The Dragon King will kill everyone in the fire field.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In this fiery battlefield, people who hide in buildings will not die.


    Whether it is the fire wolf, the fire tiger, or the fire dragon, they will never destroy the plants and trees of the flame city.


    In fact, even if they want to destroy, they don''t have that ability.


    Whether it''s frost city or flame city


    These super cities are built by the top powers of all ethnic groups.


    The buildings are engraved with symbols of various nationalities.


    As long as you hide in the building, you can escape.


    When the time comes, it will return to the inverted five element boundary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4473

    Zhu Hengyu himself was not afraid of the so-called fiery battlefield.


    You''re kidding!


    Zhu Hengyu has the power of purgatory, which is his base camp.


    No one can defeat a man with the power of purgatory in the fiery battlefield.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu is not afraid! But Zhang Chunhua is afraid of


    Although Zhang Chunhua has absorbed a lot of water resources, the water resources absorbed by Zhang Chunhua are just nourishing themselves and offsetting the damage of extreme fire to the body.


    The power of Zhang Chunhua''s attribute is the real fire of Taiyin!


    Although it is called Taiyin, it is the extreme Yang born in Yin.


    Zhang Chunhua''s real attribute is fire!


    In contrast, Nell''s attribute is the real water of the sun!


    Although it is said to be the sun, its attribute is actually water.


    The reason why Nell was detained in the frost battlefield is probably because her extreme ice power is too high-end, and she has concealed the array of frost battlefield


    The array of frost battlefield can''t feel Nell''s existence at all. Naturally, she can''t be sent back.


    The same principle applies to Zhang Chunhua.


    His real fire of Taiyin is the extreme fire opposite to extreme ice.


    In a great probability, she will not be able to be identified by the array of the flame battlefield, and will be permanently stranded here.


    Zhu Hengyu knows all this.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not think that this was a bad thing.


    On the contrary, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion This is absolutely too good for Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    Only once in a month can you enter the battlefield.


    And after entering, they will not stay long, and they will come out.


    And Nell and Zhang Chunhua, if they could stay in it forever, it would be crazy.


    These two trial battlefields were tailor-made for their wives.


    Even so


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell, destined to have a long time, will not meet.


    However, when compared with the ideal and dream, these are the price that must be paid.


    To be a man, one can''t think about a comfortable life, but on the other hand, he wants to be a great hero and hero.


    If you don''t work hard, don''t talk about ideals and dreams.


    The so-called, master lonely!


    The real masters are all tempered by loneliness.


    Even if he knew all this, Zhu Hengyu still had no hesitation and took Zhang Chunhua into the fiery battlefield.


    Since he has brought her into the fire battlefield, Zhu Hengyu must ensure her safety.


    The real estate of this fiery battlefield is even more exaggerated than the ice battlefield and Tiandu city.


    An ordinary villa, the price will reach hundreds of millions of high price!


    But for the time being


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have enough money to buy the property here.


    He couldn''t afford to buy a small house with hundreds of square meters.


    In fact, Zhu didn''t need to spend money to buy it.


    The fiery battlefield is a world of naked land, with ground fires rising everywhere and lava pools everywhere.


    In such a world of flames where magma flows everywhere.


    With the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu is simply a living God!


    Is it terrible to have no real estate?


    No! It''s not terrible at all


    Holding Zhang Chunhua''s hand, Zhu Hengyu turned all the way in the burning city.


    In fact, Zhu didn''t need to buy a house.


    Just find a suitable, hidden corner and build one yourself.


    In this fiery battlefield, there is nothing Zhu Hengyu can''t do.


    All the way to find between, Zhu Hengyu quickly phase in a position.


    This location is very far away from the center of the city of flame. On the contrary, it is closer to the city wall


    The distance between this open space and the city wall is less than 30 meters.


    There is only a wide street between the city wall and the city wall.


    Originally


    In fact, there is a building in this open space.


    But the owner of this building, probably died in an accident.


    After years of neglect, it was completely abandoned.


    Now, on this open space, only a circle of broken foundation can be seen. Everything else has disappeared.


    This city of flame is not owned by any force.


    Whether you can own a property here depends solely on whether you can find an unoccupied space.


    What''s more, can we build a building that can withstand the fire without being damaged.


    Zhu Hengyu has found the space.


    Next, what Zhu Hengyu wants to do is to build a building.Moreover, this building must withstand the devastation of war and stand firm.


    You know, it is not easy to build a pavilion.


    If you want this pavilion to be strong enough to resist the fire of war, you need to hire master Fu Wen with high salary.


    It will take dozens of times to go back and forth to the burning battlefield for decades before it can be built.


    Others don''t say


    I''m afraid it will cost tens of millions to hire master Fu Wen alone.


    After finding the open space


    Zhu Hengyu looked around carefully.


    Make sure that there is no one in the distance of kilometer and sight.


    Zhu Hengyu took out a tent and propped it up in the open space.


    This tent, in fact, is just to block the line of sight.


    Inside the tent, there are no felt mats or bedding.


    The ground inside the tent is the rough, dark red ground.


    Outside the tent, Zhu told Zhang Chunhua to stand in a hidden corner and observe the surrounding conditions.


    Once you find someone approaching, remind Zhu Hengyu immediately.


    Zhu Hengyu himself bit his index finger and dropped the blood containing the power of purgatory onto the ground.


    With drops of blood


    A poignant red array of Dharma, as well as a number of talismans, appeared on the ground inside the tent.


    During the whole process, Zhu Hengyu spent nine hours.


    Fortunately, during the whole process, no one came near here.


    In fact, it''s normal


    After all, the location here is very remote, far away from the city gate.


    Under normal conditions, there may not be a person near here for a whole year.


    It''s abnormal if someone gets close.


    It''s hard to get into the burning battlefield. What are you doing here if you don''t go hunting?


    Time is passing by


    Finally, the sky gradually dark down.


    Originally, it was very secluded, and there was no ghost around the empty space.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was relieved at last.


    Quietly put up the tent, Zhu Hengyu motioned Zhang Chunhua to stay away.


    Then


    Each of them is inlaid with sixty-five fire stones.


    Whoosh


    In a roar, the fire of purgatory rose from the red array of Dharma under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence


    Under the blazing purgatory fire, the open space soon became a tumbling lava pool!


    However, this lava pool is completely different from the natural lava pool.


    This lava pool contains 365 drops of Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence and 365 purgatory powers!


    The magma in this lava pool is just like a part of Zhu Hengyu''s body. It can be said that it is like a finger in the arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4474

    Inspired by Zhu Hengyu''s idea


    The magma in the lava pool is surging, surging and spinning


    Under Zhang Chunhua''s gaping gaze


    Zhu Hengyu''s body gradually rose from the ground and was suspended in the air.


    Between the fiery dark red flames rising


    The magma in the lava pool, as if it had life, began to spread outside.


    A thick, dark red magma wall curtain rises from the lava pool.


    In mid air, the dark red lava wall curtain seems to be manipulated by a pair of invisible hands.


    Although the speed is very slow, but Zhang Chunhua can see clearly.


    The walls, tables, chairs, beds, and so on, are formed rapidly


    The area of this open space is not very large. It is an oval area about 10 meters in diameter.


    According to reason, such a large open space can not afford to build a large house.


    If you calculate everything, you can build a house about 100 square meters.


    But who is Zhu Hengyu? How can he be compared with an ordinary craftsman?


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu


    The magma in the lava pool automatically condenses the walls, beds, tables and chairs.


    Moreover, all the styles and patterns are in accordance with Zhu Hengyu''s aesthetics.


    According to the most luxurious, the most gorgeous, the most artistic way to present.


    However, with an area of 100 square meters, it is absolutely impossible to meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs, which is too small


    Zhu Hengyu built the room, gradually pushed by the magma, slowly rose up.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to build is not a villa or a luxury Pavilion.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to build is a towering Tower!


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu


    One after another, magma poured out of the lava pool.


    Like a pillar, it extends towards the sky.


    The whole process, very slow


    It will take about ten minutes to rise one meter.


    Finally, ten hours after Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua entered the purgatory battlefield.


    In the remote corner of the city of flame, a dark red, seemingly inconspicuous tower, appeared there.


    The tower is 36 meters high,


    the main body of the tower is quadrangular, and its surface is covered with various patterns. It looks magnificent and full of artistic atmosphere.


    Zhu Hengyu actually wanted to build the main part of the tower into hexagonal or octagonal.


    But in this way, the tower is a bit out of place with the surrounding architectural style.


    Too prominent, too conspicuous.


    It''s like telling everyone that a new tower has been built here.


    In order to keep a low profile, Zhu Hengyu had to integrate the tower perfectly into the surrounding buildings according to the surrounding architectural style.


    Even monks who have lived nearby for a long time do not feel abrupt.


    Even if you see the tower, you''ll only be wondering.


    Here, when did you have an extra tower? All along, I didn''t notice


    Probably, I''m too tired recently and haven''t observed the surrounding scenery for too long.


    Because the style is too suitable


    No one will feel that this tower is too eye-catching.


    They even subconsciously think that the tower should have been here a long time ago, but they haven''t paid attention to it.


    The tower is thirty meters high.


    Above the base is a six meter high two-story Pavilion in mid air.


    Zhu Hengyu carved a set of magic array on the outside of the tower!


    This change of array can disturb the sight of people around.


    From a distance, it is a magnificent and artistic tower.


    Four corners and four sides, like a scabbard sword, straight into the sky!


    But in fact, under the cover of the magic array, the real appearance of the tower is not like this.


    There''s nothing to say about the 30 meter tower below.


    It''s really four corners and four sides, just like a sword in the sky.


    But the six meters above are not so.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s design, the tower is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the tower, the second part is the building.


    The part of the tower is the 30 meter square column!


    The part of the building is a two-story Pavilion supported by square columns up to 30 meters high.


    Everyone has seen the morning glory


    If the magic array is removed, the shape of the tower is like a trumpet flower standing on the ground.


    The overall shape of the tower is thin at the bottom and thick at the top, like a trumpet flower opening to the sky.The top part is the petals of the morning glory.


    Its diameter is nearly 20 meters.


    The actual area is 365 square meters, which coincides with the number of days around.


    If Zhu Hengyu removes the magic array, anyone can find the tower at a glance.


    After all, the shape of the tower is too strange and artistic.


    Standing on the balcony of the second floor of the tower, you can see the vast battlefield of fire outside the city wall.


    Strictly speaking, this small building actually has three floors.


    It''s just that the third floor is just a dome.


    Inside the dome, there is only a small space three meters in diameter.


    Within the space of three meters, it is Zhu Hengyu who draws the magic array with his own blood essence.


    Sitting here, you can activate the purgatory power in the tower, trigger the purgatory fire and launch powerful magic.


    Yes


    I believe you have already guessed.


    This tower is actually a magic tower.


    To be more precise, this is a purgatory Tower!


    This magic tower was made by Zhu Hengyu for Zhang Chunhua.


    Zhang Chunhua in the body of the real fire as the lead, the real fire of purgatory.


    With the increase of this infernal tower, you can launch super long-range and large-scale attack magic.


    Sitting on the tower, you can attack the fire wolf, the fire tiger and even the Dragon King!


    Of course


    Not everyone can enter here and freely control the magic array and control the magic tower.


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu


    Zhang Chunhua bit his fingertip and dropped nine drops of blood essence into the magic array.


    And under the control of Zhu Hengyu, he integrated into the array.


    Zhang Chunhua got the control qualification of magic tower.


    As for the firmness of the tower, there is no need to say more


    Not to mention, the tower is engraved with 3000 magic texts.


    Only in the main body of the tower, there is a fusion of Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence, containing the purgatory power of Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence. No fire creature dares to approach at will!


    In particular, these fire system monsters that come out of the magma.


    For them, the power of purgatory is the most terrifying force in the world.


    Even if their heads were chopped off, they would never get close to the tower.


    Of course, towers alone are not enough.


    If Zhang Chunhua wants to survive here for a long time, he must solve the problem of eating and drinking.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu had already thought about all this.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet, there are spirit grass, spirit flower, spirit fruit and medicine


    After searching for a short time, Zhu Hengyu found many spiritual herbs, flowers, fruits and herbs suitable for fire friars to eat, and planted them in flowerpots.


    Later, these spirit grass, spirit flower, spirit fruit, and elixir were put in various positions in the attic as green plants.


    In particular, the spirit of grass can be used, but also in the attic in front of the balcony, planted a large area.


    Zhang Chunhua lives alone here.


    What''s more, the law of time here is not right!


    One hour here is equal to one day of reversing the five elements and twelve days of the frost battlefield!


    One day here is equal to 12 days of reversing the five elements world and 120 days of the frost battlefield!


    Therefore, even if Zhang Chunhua can eat again, he is not afraid at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4475

    In the air of the burning battlefield, there is a strong fire source force.


    Plus the purgatory tower, the purgatory fire extracted from the depths of the earth.


    It can be said that the fire of the spirit of flowers, grass, fruit, medicine, growth rate is amazing!


    Plant seeds in the morning


    It can take root at noon and sprout in the evening.


    It blooms at midnight and bears fruit at dawn the next day.


    Even if Zhang Chunhua can eat any more, he can''t eat so much.


    Don''t talk about more


    Just a flame peach planted by Zhu Hengyu is enough to solve the problem of food and clothing for Zhang Chunhua.


    There are bright red peaches to eat every day, and they can never finish eating, not only


    The only pity is that there is no meat to eat here.


    However, practitioners do not eat cereals, and they should keep away from meat and fish.


    Since there is an ideal!


    Since I want to realize my dream!


    The bitterness that should be eaten is to be eaten after all.


    After all, those who are greedy for their stomachs will not become great.


    Twelve hours after Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua arrived at the burning battlefield.


    A new tower, quietly appeared in the city of fire.


    The whole process did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After building the tower, Zhu Hengyu was exhausted.


    After taking out a set of warm and fragrant bedding from the ice emperor''s bracelet, he fell asleep


    Although Zhang Chunhua did nothing, he just watched.


    But as an ordinary person just beginning to practice, she is no better.


    Her state is even worse than Zhu Hengyu.


    While Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua were sleeping in the past.


    On the fiery battlefield, the thousands of open-air magma pools, the flames erupted violently.


    In the blazing fire eruption, a fire tiger jumped out of the lava pool.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar of the tiger.


    Thousands of fire tigers are rushing towards the direction of the city of flame.


    The siege is on the verge of attack


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    In the roar of Meng Hu, thousands of fire tigers quickly gathered on the battlefield in front of the flame city.


    The so-called fire tiger, in fact, is just like a tiger, but it is not a real tiger.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a creature evolved from the combination of fire power and spirit.


    However, the body shape of the fire tiger is much larger than that of the fire wolf.


    In terms of strength, it is totally different.


    Therefore, all the friars of the burning battlefield returned to the city of flame.


    The gate of the city of fire has also been lowered


    In the roar of the earth quake, the fire tigers arrived in front of the flame city one after another, and soon they moved towards the wall and launched a desperate impact.


    The height of the city wall is not too high. The total height is about 10 meters.


    The towering purgatory tower is 26 meters higher than the city wall.


    From above, you can see the whole battlefield.


    At this moment, the fighting outside is in full swing.


    Inside the tower, Zhu Hengyu and Zhang Chunhua are sleeping in the dark.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more fire tigers on the battlefield outside.


    When the fire tiger attacks, the roaring sound is also getting louder and louder.


    For Zhu, it is impossible for him to wake up.


    Even if someone throws him out of bed, he may not wake up.


    But


    Zhang Chunhua, who sleeps shallowly, has no such ability.


    The noisy sound woke Zhang Chunhua, who was so dizzy and swollen, to wake up.


    Pain opened his eyes, Zhang Chunhua looked around in a daze.


    As you can see, the surrounding scene is strangely strange.


    Dazed for a long time, Zhang Chunhua woke up.


    Boom!


    A fiery fireball, from the direction of the city wall spray over, heavy hit on the purgatory tower.


    Zhang Chunhua was startled by the fierce roar.


    He turned his head and looked out the window


    The fire in the sky covered the window.


    The whole room trembled faintly.


    Zhang Chunhua couldn''t help but turn pale. Holding Zhu Hengyu''s shoulder with both hands, Zhang Chunhua shook vigorously: "wake up! Wake up... "


    Zhang Chunhua was full of fear. He was afraid that the next fireball would blow up the whole room, or blow down the Towering Inferno tower.


    If you fall down at such a high height, you will be disabled if you don''t die!


    However, despite Zhang Chunhua''s shaking, Zhu Hengyu still closed his eyes, and there was no sign of waking up.Boom! Boom


    There was a loud roar again.


    Three more fireballs, whistling down on the magic tower.


    The fierce roar made Zhang Chunhua scream.


    In the scream, Zhang Chunhua shook Zhu Hengyu, trying to call him fishy.


    However, Zhu Hengyu is in the deepest sleep


    90% of Zhu Hengyu''s mind and soul has been transferred to the body of Xuanzhong Dharma, and he has tried his best to refine the body of Xuanzhong


    No matter how much Zhang Chunhua shakes it, it''s useless.


    If he doesn''t get to the time set by Zhu Hengyu, he won''t wake up even if he stabs him.


    In the fierce roar, fireballs constantly cross the wall and fall on the ground around the magic tower and on the buildings.


    A small amount of fireballs will directly fall on the magic tower and explode into a huge noise.


    At the same time, the magic tower will shake violently.


    Feeling the roar of terror, Zhang Chunhua was really scared.


    When has she ever experienced such a scene!


    What scares Zhang Chunhua most is that the bedroom is located in the direction of the city wall.


    Through the bedroom window, you can see the battlefield outside.


    More than 30000 fire tigers have gathered on the battlefield outside the city wall.


    Fireballs, whistling from the mouth of the fire tiger, bombarded the buildings in the city.


    Zhang Chunhua''s biggest worry is that these fireballs will fly in from the window and fall into the bedroom.


    In this way, she and Zhu Hengyu will die!


    Between panic, Zhang Chunhua also can''t care a lot.


    He suddenly stretched out his arms, picked up Zhu Hengyu, dragged Zhu Hengyu down from the bed, and dragged him all the way out of the bedroom.


    All the way between the drag, Zhang Chunhua used the strength of suckling.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu was dragged out of the bedroom and into the study next to the bedroom.


    Although there is only one wall away from the bedroom, Zhang Chunhua''s heart has finally settled down.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu tightly in his hands, Zhang Chunhua shrank in the corner, shivering all over his body.


    Outside the roar, a sound like a sound.


    From time to time, fireballs fall on the magic tower, making deafening explosions.


    The whole magic tower trembled violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Finally, it was three hours, six hours after Zhu Hengyu fell asleep.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyelashes blinked slightly, then slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s head is tightly held in his arms by Zhang chunbad.


    What Zhu Hengyu couldn''t understand was what Zhang Chunhua was doing.


    When did Zhang Chunhua become so bold and unrestrained, so


    Boom


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts, another fireball fell on the magic tower.


    In the fierce roar, accompanied by the violent tremor of the magic tower, Zhang Chunhua screamed.


    Zhu Hengyu finally came across.


    How could Zhang Chunhua be so bold and generous


    Obviously, she was scared.


    Holding him tightly is just a subconscious action.


    Zhang Chunhua has been scared to death, which has the mind, pay attention to what men and women''s defense ah.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4476

    Cough


    He coughed gently for a while, and Zhu Hengyu struggled hard for a while, breaking away from Zhang Chunhua''s arms.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu wake up, Zhang Chunhua immediately grasped Zhu Hengyu''s arm and said eagerly: "hurry! Let''s run, the tower will collapse


    What!


    The tower is about to collapse?


    Hearing Zhang Chunhua''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned!


    What a joke!


    The purgatory tower that he built himself collapsed?


    Then Zhu Hengyu, who has no face!


    Although Zhu Hengyu must admit that there is something wrong with his design.


    At the time of construction, he thought that there was purgatory power, and the purgatory tower would never be attacked.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu ignored the existence of stray bullets.


    No matter the fire wolf, the fire tiger, or the fire dragon, they dare not take the initiative to attack the purgatory tower.


    But at this moment, they are all outside the city wall, shooting fireballs blindly inside the wall, not deliberately attacking the magic tower


    The attacks on the magic tower are just stray bullets.


    Dare not neglect, Zhu Hengyu patted Zhang Chunhua and said quickly: "don''t worry, there won''t be anything. Come with me..."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu pulled up Zhang Chunhua and ran to the top of the tower.


    Although the pavilion has only two floors, there is actually a dome above the two floors.


    In this dome space is the purgatory array drawn by Zhu Hengyu with blood essence.


    Around the dome building, there are more than 300 flat platforms planted with a large number of spiritual grasses, spiritual flowers and miraculous herbs


    This is a small sky garden!


    Not to mention the scenery around


    Zhu Hengyu took Zhang Chunhua and ran all the way to the dome at the top of the tower.


    After releasing Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu sat on the purgatory array and quickly integrated his mind into the array.


    Hum


    In a faint hum.


    One after another dark red magic text, one after another, appeared on the tower.


    At the same time, the color of purgatory tower became darker and darker.


    A fiery ball of fire, whistling from the city wall, flew over.


    Looking at the trajectory, it''s obviously going to land on the magic tower.


    Looking at the fireball, Zhang Chunhua shrinks in fear, ready to meet the deafening roar and strong vibration.


    But


    Under the gaze of Zhang Chunhua.


    The fireball, whistling down on the purgatory tower.


    But in Zhang Chunhua''s gaze, but quietly annihilated!


    Annihilation!


    Yes, annihilation!


    Like a flame, falling into sleep.


    Only a moment, quietly annihilated.


    I don''t know if it''s Zhang Chunhua''s illusion. The fireball seems to be swallowed up by the magic tower.


    The location of the fireball, the outer wall of the magic tower, is slightly red.


    But soon, the red and bright color, then toward the surrounding conduction, restore the original dark color.


    In the middle of Zhang Chunhua''s bewilderment, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "OK, there is no problem. Even if there is another fireball flying over, I''m not afraid of..."


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s refining, the magic tower has two new functions.


    The first major function is to devour the fire element and annihilate the attack of fire extinguishing element.


    Even if a fireball falls on the purgatory tower, the fire element in the fireball will be swallowed instantly.


    In this way, the fireball was naturally annihilated.


    Besides swallowing


    Zhu Hengyu also added a storage function for the whole purgatory tower.


    It is to transplant the colorful energy storage jade pendant, which can store the source power, onto the purgatory tower.


    The purgatory tower with a diameter of more than 10 meters and a height of 36 meters is a huge container.


    At most, it can store 300 billion fire sources!


    As for a colorful energy storage jade pendant, refining to the limit will only store hundreds of thousands of fire power.


    However, this 36 meter high, incomparably robust purgatory tower is no small matter.


    The volume above the earth''s surface alone is more than 100000 times that of the colorful energy storing jade pendant.


    Moreover, as purgatory lava, its ability to store fire power is more than ten times stronger than jade!


    The most important thing is


    Don''t look at the purgatory tower. It''s only 36 meters high.


    If you really think that what you see is the whole purgatory tower, you are wrong


    In fact, above the surface, it is just the spire of the real purgatory tower.


    Under the ground


    Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence was cited.With the power of purgatory, he connected the lava in the deep earth.


    Under the whole purgatory tower, there are nine fire veins.


    It can be said that the whole height of Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory tower can be as high as 3000 meters!


    It''s like a humble iceberg on the sea, only 30 meters high.


    But under the sea, there is a huge peak which is far higher than the earth''s surface, all the mountains and rivers are higher!


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu that the capacity of 300 billion is enough.


    In terms of the total volume of the purgatory tower, which is 3000 meters high and getting thicker and thicker.


    Even if you expand the capacity by ten times, it is not too difficult.


    Come on, come here


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua''s expression of exclamation, Zhu Hengyu has a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    No matter how high his status and status, Zhu Hengyu is a man after all.


    Can get the praise of the opposite sex, the heart is also very proud.


    Especially, looking at him with a look of awe, or such a beautiful beauty, feel naturally better.


    He waved to Zhang Chunhua, and Zhu Hengyu motioned for Zhang Chunhua to sit down and sit beside Zhu Hengyu.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu patiently, hand-in-hand, will purgatory tower control techniques, to Zhang Chunhua.


    Because before


    With the help of Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua has integrated nine drops of blood essence into the relationship of purgatory tower.


    Zhang Chunhua is very easy to establish contact with the purgatory tower.


    Although for the time being, Zhang Chunhua can''t completely drive all the powers of purgatory tower, in fact, even if it only drives one percent, or even one thousandth, it''s amazing.


    On the battlefield of purgatory, other friars can only stand on the wall, close combat with people.


    Zhang Chunhua, however, can sit on top of the purgatory tower, control the Inferno tower, and launch a powerful long-range attack with its own fire power as the guide!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s patient teaching


    Zhang Chunhua soon learned the basic operation skills, a face eager to try.


    Zhu Hengyu stood up with a smile and gave the position of the core to Zhang Chunhua.


    With Zhu Hengyu at the side, even if Zhang Chunhua''s operation is wrong, there will never be anything.


    And I have to say


    Zhang Chunhua''s wisdom is very good.


    In the past, it was not because she was lazy or stupid, but because she had no chance to read.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s instructions, Zhang Chunhua sits cross legged on the purgatory array.


    Legs curled, five hearts to the sky, gently closed his eyes.


    At the same time, Zhang Chunhua''s mind has been placed on the purgatory tower.


    At this moment


    With the blood of the nine devils.


    Zhang Chunhua can''t feel her own body. The 36 meter high purgatory tower is her body.


    She is a giant with a height of 36 meters, overlooking the battlefield outside the city wall.


    When you think about it


    Zhang Chunhua aroused the fire power in his body and the real fire of purgatory in his body, which inspired the purgatory array made by Zhu Hengyu in the purgatory Tower!


    In a flash


    The purgatory array, like a powerful heart, surged violently.


    A burst of flame power surging, finally


    The purgatory array depicted by Zhu Hengyu was completely inspired.


    In a slight whistling sound, a dark red flame rises from the purgatory tower and soars to the sky


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4477

    Long long


    Above the sky, there was a series of noises.


    It was as if there was a rolling thunder.


    One after another, dark red lava blocks about the size of an adult fist, carrying a raging flame, fell from the sky.


    From a distance, the sky, as if under the general fire rain.


    Magic fireball?


    It''s not


    The purgatory array under Zhang Chunhua is actually a powerful array refined by Zhu Hengyu in imitation of lava fireball.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s blood essence as the guide, the real fire of purgatory in the lava of the earth''s core is aroused.


    In the sky above, agglomerate a burning lava fireball.


    Next, a flaming fireball of molten rock fell freely from a height of 3000 meters, bombarding targets on the ground.


    If Zhu Hengyu is in charge


    With the purgatory tower, Zhu Hengyu can summon 3000 super lava fireballs with a diameter of 100 meters at one time.


    But that''s almost the terror that can destroy the whole city of flame.


    Just need to start once, the purgatory tower will melt directly in the high temperature.


    Zhu Hengyu himself has to be stripped of his skin if he does not die


    After all, even if there is a magic tower increase, this destructive magic is not driven by personal power.


    Similar magic, here in Zhu Hengyu, is called Forbidden curse!


    The real strength of this magic tower is not to increase the attack power.


    Instead, it extracts the purgatory fire from the lava in the earth''s core and splits a magic attack into 3000.


    With Zhang Chunhua''s current strength, with her own strength, she can summon a fist sized lava fireball at most.


    But in the purgatory tower''s growth, a split into three thousand.


    With the strength of Zhang Chunhua.


    Even if a fist sized lava fireball is summoned, it is unlikely to cause too much damage.


    Even if you hit a firewolf, it''s impossible to cause a second kill. At most, it''s just a serious injury


    If the fire tiger is hit, it will not even be seriously injured. At most, it can only cause slight injury, and it can be recovered in an instant.


    If the fire dragon king is hit, people have no feeling at all.


    But now


    There are 3000 lava fireballs like this!


    It''s like fire rain all over the sky, falling from the sky.


    Above the city wall, all the monks gaped.


    Under the cover of the fire rain falling from the sky, all the fire wolves and fire tigers within a hundred meters radius have suffered a devastating blow.


    A single lava fireball is not enough to kill firewolves and fire tigers, but there are 3000 such lava fireballs.


    It''s horrible


    Dense lava fireballs, with a huge impact, constantly fall from the sky and fall in the dense community of fire wolves and fire tigers.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    In the dense roar, a flame, dense in the battlefield constantly erupted.


    When three thousand lava fireballs, all falling to the ground.


    Within 100 meters, more than 3000 fire wolves and fire tigers were destroyed on the spot and turned into smoke and dust all over the sky.


    In the face of this scene, everyone knows that there must be super power coming to the battlefield of fire.


    A random attack from others is enough to kill all the fire wolves and fire tigers within 100 meters.


    No one dares to talk about such a super power.


    In this battle field which is respected by the strong, it really offends the other party, but even death doesn''t know how to die.


    The other side has 10000 ways to kill them.


    It''s just


    No one can think of such a terrible magic, in fact, it is just a weak, first release of magic from a rookie.


    No one will ever know, now Zhang Chunhua, to what extent the dishes.


    In short, Zhang Chunhua can''t even do a magic.


    Even this lava fireball is just a spell attached to purgatory array.


    Zhang Chunhua himself, in fact, does not launch lava fireballs.


    And even if she learned lava fireball, it didn''t make sense.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s present state


    At most, it can shoot lava fireballs at a distance of more than 10 meters.


    Beyond this distance, the lava fireball falls to the ground and quickly extinguishes.


    The reason why Zhang Chunhua can launch such a powerful meteor fire rain magic is completely dependent on the power of the purgatory Tower!


    The purgatory tower has three functions.


    The first major function is the magic seal of a lava fireball.


    If you can do lava fireball magic, the big array can increase the power of lava fireball magic by three times.The second major function is to split a magic into three thousand!


    The third major function is to send the lava fireball to an altitude of 3000 meters.


    It is the combination of these two functions that makes an inconspicuous lava fireball turn into a curse level meteor fire shower!


    It is of little significance to split the lava fireball into 3000 channels.


    If the destructive power of the monomer is too low, even the fire tiger''s defense can not be broken.


    No matter how many, it is futile.


    However, after the purgatory tower sent the lava fireball to a height of 3000 meters, everything was completely different.


    Under the action of the acceleration of gravity


    Three thousand lava fireballs, will continue to accelerate the subduction.


    After speeding up 3000 meters all the way, it hit the body of the target heavily.


    It is a turning head, falling from a height of 3000 meters, which can definitely kill an elephant instantly!


    Finally


    It must be emphasized that!


    Don''t think that Zhang Chunhua can easily send out fist sized lava fireballs.


    Not to mention, Zhang Chunhua has not learned lava fireball magic at all.


    Even if she learned, with her strength, she could only send out a lava fireball the size of an egg.


    It was in the purgatory tower''s growth that the lava fireball, the size of an adult fist, was three times larger than an egg.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With more than 3000 fire wolves and fire tigers, they were killed on the spot.


    In a flash, thousands of fire red light, whistling toward the direction of the purgatory tower came.


    For a moment, everyone envies incomparably to follow that ten million red fire source power, all the way to see the past.


    Everyone wants to know who killed so many fire wolves and fire tigers in an instant.


    Under everyone''s gaze


    The fireflies roared towards the wall.


    At the moment when all the red light reaches thousands of years ago!


    Under everyone''s gaze!


    It was so weird that it disappeared out of thin air!


    Disappeared?


    Yes


    Zhu Hengyu has considered this for a long time.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is not too afraid when he is in the burning battlefield.


    But once Zhu Hengyu left the battlefield, the situation became more complicated.


    In case someone envies Zhang Chunhua to get so much fire power, he will take risks.


    Zhang Chunhua is in a dangerous situation.


    Although Zhu Hengyu set many prohibitions in the purgatory tower.


    As long as she was in the purgatory tower, no one could hurt her.


    However, purgatory tower is dead, people are alive.


    If you want to focus on Zhang Chunhua, there are ways to cheat her out.


    Therefore, in the construction of the purgatory tower, Zhu Hengyu secretly extended a root vein of the purgatory tower to the city wall and got into the wall.


    In the eyes of outsiders


    Thousands of fire sources disappeared in the moment of arriving at the city wall.


    However, in fact, the source of those goods was absorbed by the root vein of the purgatory tower and stored in the purgatory tower.


    No one could notice that the meteor shower was coming from the purgatory tower.


    No one can detect that all the fire power is taken away by the purgatory tower.


    In this way


    Purgatory tower and Zhang Chunhua were completely hidden.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4478

    Putong


    When Zhu Hengyu nodded with satisfaction.


    There was a dull noise in the purgatory tower.


    Astonished, he looked down and saw that Zhang Chunhua was pale and his eyes closed on the ground.


    Obviously


    Even if only launched a meteor fire rain, Zhang Chunhua''s poor mental power has been completely exhausted.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect him. He quickly bent over to pick up Zhang Chunhua and ran downstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, he gently put Zhang Chunhua on the bed. Zhu Hengyu carefully stretched out his hand and put it on Zhang Chunhua''s forehead to detect it.


    Just a moment later, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu overestimated Zhang Chunhua.


    Her soul and spirit were too weak.


    Even compared with ordinary peasant women, it''s not so good.


    It''s even a little more than half of a normal peasant woman.


    For ordinary people, it is absolutely easy to control this infernal tower, but for Zhang Chunhua, it is not easy.


    As for the specific reason, Zhu Hengyu has already thought about it.


    It was Nell who caused the trouble


    More than ten years ago, when Zhang Chunhua gave birth to Nell, it was not only the physical body, but also the separation of extreme Yang and extreme Yin.


    Even Zhang Chunhua''s soul power, as well as his spiritual power, has also been separated from half.


    So


    Although it can''t be seen on the surface, in fact, whether it''s Zhang Chunhua or Nell, their soul strength and spiritual strength are only half of those of normal people!


    Zhu Hengyu''s judgment, although there is no mistake, this purgatory tower can be controlled by ordinary friars, but Zhu Hengyu has forgotten


    Zhang Chunhua is not an ordinary monk.


    Her spiritual strength, as well as her spiritual strength, is only half that of an ordinary monk!


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s design


    Starting a purgatory tower will only consume 80% of the soul power and spiritual power of an ordinary monk.


    But for Zhang Chunhua, the so-called 80% has not only exhausted all her soul power and spiritual strength.


    On this basis, even overdrawn 60%!


    At this moment, Zhang Chunhua has fallen into a deep coma.


    If you don''t think of any way, Zhang Chunhua is likely to become an unconscious vegetable.


    He sighed and stamped his feet. Zhu Hengyu was really upset.


    He should have thought of such a thing.


    But the so-called wise man thousand worry, there must be a loss!


    Although the intelligence quotient of Zhu Hengyu''s fighting body is extremely intelligent, it is not too rebellious and can''t reach the level of no last resort.


    I''m afraid other people will be numb in the face of this situation


    But Zhu Hengyu, after all, was no one else. He turned around and left the bedroom.


    All the way to the first floor of the alchemy room, Zhu Hengyu took out a furnace, as well as a series of medicinal materials, began refining pills.


    To be exact, what Zhu Hengyu wants to refine is actually soul returning soup.


    This is a cure for soul damage, and has a strengthening spirit soup.


    Set fire to purgatory


    Set up an antique furnace.


    Zhu Hengyu refined it skillfully.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, a bowl of hot Jiupin huanhun soup was successfully refined.


    Carefully carrying the soup bowl, Zhu Hengyu returned to the bedroom.


    Gently lifted up the pale, no trace of blood of Zhang Chunhua, let her lean in the arms.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu took up the soup bowl and leaned towards Zhang Chunhua''s mouth


    After drinking the medicine, Zhang Chunhua''s soul wound was basically healed.


    Moreover, Zhang Chunhua''s spiritual strength will also be greatly improved.


    Although Zhang Chunhua hasn''t woken up yet, he''s all right.


    A bowl of Jiupin huanhun soup, the effect is absolutely instant.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and drove all the way to the third floor.


    This purgatory array is really tailor-made for Zhang Chunhua.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, once the purgatory array is launched, the whole city of flame will surely be completely destroyed.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength, under the growth of purgatory tower


    It can summon 3000 lava meteorites with a diameter of 100 meters, and dive down from a height of 30000 meters.


    Along the way, the lava meteorites rub against the air, producing a lot of heat.


    When the 300 lava meteorites fall to the ground, they will explode with 3000 times power!


    Every lava meteorite will blow up a huge mushroom cloud.


    The blast wave from the explosion will completely destroy the city of flame.Even the bottom shell of the fiery battlefield will be broken and dented.


    All the active volcanoes will erupt at the same time.


    The whole fiery battlefield, life and death!


    Zhang Chunhua wanted the chance, Zhu Hengyu gave her.


    With this purgatory tower, as long as she continues to practice, she can eventually become a top master.


    Especially on this fiery battlefield, she can walk almost horizontally except Zhu Hengyu.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that


    Although Zhang Chunhua has the power of extreme fire! However, although extreme fire is strong, it is not the power of purgatory.


    Under the control of Zhang Chunhua, the power of purgatory tower has an upper limit.


    At most, Zhang Chunhua can only increase his damage by nine times through the magic tower.


    It is impossible to imagine that Zhu Hengyu will increase the damage by 3000 times.


    However, for Zhang Chunhua, a nine fold increase is enough.


    After all, the real fire of Taiyin is the ultimate flame.


    Its temperature is much higher than that of purgatory.


    All in all


    This purgatory tower, Zhu Hengyu is specially built for Zhang Chunhua.


    Zhu Hengyu himself could not be used.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, the city of fire will be destroyed!


    All the people in the fiery battlefield must die!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu sat in the purgatory tower and looked at the battlefield outside the city. The total number of fire tigers and fire wolves had reached more than 300000, showing a faint smile in silence.


    The fire battlefield only lasts three days each time it is opened.


    Although the time, to a lot of short, but here the spirit, do not need to look for, but take the initiative to come to the door.


    Therefore, it is easier to obtain the fire power in the fire battlefield.


    At this moment


    On the walls of the city of fire!


    235000 friars of Xingjie are relying on the city wall to bombard the fire wolves and fire tigers outside the city.


    On the vast plain outside the city wall, the number of fire wolves and fire tigers has reached more than 300000!


    Don''t think, this number is very big, very terrible


    On average, only 10 fire wolves and 10 fire tigers can be allocated to each monk.


    Although there are few snowmen and snow monsters on the ice battlefield, it is difficult to hunt them in batches, but fortunately, there are almost unlimited number of snowmen and snow monsters there.


    As long as you find the right place, you can hunt in batches.


    And this fire battlefield is different


    All the monks were on the wall.


    All the fire wolves and fire tigers gathered on the plain outside.


    There''s no need to search at all. Just hunt and kill.


    A total of 300000 fire wolves, 300000 fire tigers, how much fire power can be hunted depends on personal ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4479

    All day yesterday, 300000 firewolves were basically hanged.


    Thirty thousand friars, each of whom killed ten firewolves, could kill 300000 firewolves.


    Although there must have been some fish, but mixed in the fire tiger community, can not see a few.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes gently and started to start the magic fireball!


    Since he has come, Zhu Hengyu will not return empty handed.


    As for how many fire wolves and fire tigers can be killed by a magic Firestar, Zhu Hengyu will not think much about it.


    Although I''m a little sorry for the friars who entered the fiery battlefield this time, the fiery battlefield is the place where the strong eat everything according to their abilities.


    After nine rest time


    A shrill whistling sound, from the sky above, shrill ring up.


    Chi Chi


    Listening to the piercing sound of the sky, everyone subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    As you can see, a huge to exaggerated fireball fell from the sky!


    Everyone was a little bit stunned.


    Then


    Those more discerning monks, crazy jump down the wall, to avoid the wall in the root of the wall, hands tightly covered his ears, a face of fear.


    Seeing this scene, all the friars, learning from each other, jumped off the wall and hid at the root of the wall.


    No one is a fool who can enter the battlefield of fire.


    The terrible fireball in the sky and the frightened monks were enough to wake them up.


    Lululu


    The faster the fireball flies, the closer it gets to the ground.


    Even on the fireball, the sound of the flame dancing can be heard clearly.


    When!


    Finally, in a deafening roar.


    The whole earth trembled.


    A raging or wave, like the stormy waves, suddenly roared over the city wall.


    Look at the flame wave that covers the whole sky!


    The monks, who were hiding at the base of the wall, could not help but look frightened.


    Everyone knows that


    This must be some great power, driving into the battlefield of fire.


    It''s just that they don''t understand.


    Have such a strong strength, but also to the novice''s test battlefield to do what ah!


    The power of this kind is too destructive.


    If one is not careful, the city of fire will be destroyed.


    However, do not understand, even if there is dissatisfaction in the heart, also absolutely dare not say.


    Even if I whisper, I dare not


    Finally, the empty fire wave, raging past


    When everything was calm, all the friars jumped on the wall and looked out of the city.


    Outside the city, there was no fire wolf or fire tiger on the vast plain of fire.


    Everyone can see clearly that


    In the middle of the flaming plain, on the hard, almost indestructible ground, there appeared a big pit with a diameter of 100 meters!


    Obviously, the big fireball in the sky just now fell there.


    For a moment, all of you look at me, I look at you, completely stupid


    All the fire wolves and fire tigers were killed by a move, and the fire source power was exhausted


    Therefore, the Fire Dragon King on the third day could not be condensed out.


    To be exact


    A day and a half ahead of time, this round of fiery battlefield has completely ended.


    In this round of 30000 monks, only nearly 300000 firewolves were killed.


    All the other income was plundered by some mysterious power.


    Sigh and shake your head


    Everyone was disappointed.


    But that''s the reality!


    Even if you are dissatisfied, you can only bear it.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not expect that the power of a magic fireball was so terrible.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pass the purgatory tower and sent the meteor to the height of 30000 meters.


    He only sent the magic fireball to a height of 3000 meters.


    I didn''t think it would be enough to destroy all the fire wolves and fire tigers on the plain.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu planned to kill only about 30% of the fire wolves and fire tigers, and the remaining 60% or 70% was left for everyone to hunt.


    But did not think, Zhu Hengyu strength promotion is too fast, calculation error.


    However, the matter has been so far, Zhu Hengyu will not be too guilty.


    As the saying goes, human calculation is not as good as heaven.


    Since heaven was destined to be like this, Zhu Hengyu would only follow the fate of heaven.


    Let out his mind and detect the fire power in the magic tower.


    Including the fire power that Zhang Chunhua hunted, there are more than 3.6 million fire power in the whole magic tower!In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu will not be polite.


    Sitting on the purgatory array, he extracted 3.6 million fire power from the purgatory tower.


    It must be said here that


    300000 fire wolves and 300000 fire tigers are only approximate figures.


    Sometimes, there will be more.


    Sometimes, the number will be less.


    Whether it is more or less depends entirely on the amount of fire power accumulated in the lava pool.


    Take this time for example


    The number of fire tigers condensed this time is close to 400000!


    The number of fire tigers in the next round of fiery battlefield may not even reach 300000.


    There is a fixed number of people entering the battlefield each time.


    Only 3000 people can enter the ice field at a time.


    Only 30000 people can enter the battlefield at a time.


    This number is absolutely accurate.


    As for the number of fire wolves and fire tigers gathered in the fire battlefield, there is really no way to fix it.


    The reason is that


    It''s because the traction array is designed and constructed by human beings, and it is accurate.


    In the fiery battlefield, the fire wolf and the fire tiger are the flame spirits condensed by nature.


    It''s random, uncontrollable, and imprecise.


    After absorbing 3.6 million fire source power, there are only 1700 fire source forces left in the magic tower.


    However, for Zhang Chunhua, this is enough.


    In her present state, she can not absorb much.


    What''s more


    If there is no accident, Zhang Chunhua will stay in this fiery battlefield.


    With the purgatory tower, she can harvest at least 230000 ignition power every day.


    It''s enough for her to absorb. There''s no need to keep it for her.


    However, to Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment


    Originally, he planned to hunt for more fire power and exchange some five element coupons.


    After returning to the reversal of the five elements world, you can also exchange it into five elements money to buy a real estate.


    But now, there are only more than 1000 fire power, even if sold, it can not sell much money.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to give up.


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind moved, trying to open the magic shield.


    The next moment


    A red and Blue Shield suddenly appeared around Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s red and blue, but it''s actually divided into two layers.


    The closest to Zhu Hengyu''s body is the blue holy water shield.


    Besides the water blue holy water shield, there is a red flame shield.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel relieved.


    As he judged


    After absorbing two kinds of source forces, it forms a double layer shield!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Everyone can absorb, digest and absorb the source power of all the five elements.


    It''s just


    No one is stupid enough to do it.


    As the old saying goes, water and fire are hard to bear!


    You open a water shield first, then a fire shield. Isn''t the water going to extinguish the fire?


    Such a stupid thing, but where the brain is no problem, will not do it.


    Unless you have the innate spirit of five elements, otherwise


    I really think Everyone is like Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter how much the source force is, can it be absorbed in an instant and transformed into its own energy?


    Zhang Chunhua and Nell, their talent, has been very high.


    Zhang Chunhua''s fire talent, as well as Nell''s water talent, are definitely the top talents above grade 9.


    However, no matter how top-level, it is still limited.


    Even if it''s nine point nine, there are obstacles after all


    Once there is a barrier, it takes time to absorb the force of origin.


    Zhu Hengyu devoured 3.6 million fire power, which only took less than 10 minutes.


    However, Zhang Chunhua, who has a 9.9 grade fire talent, would take 100 years to absorb 3.6 million fire power.


    This is not only because Zhang Chunhua''s strength is low, his realm is low, and his soul and spirit are low.


    Most importantly, it takes time to absorb and refine energy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4480

    As for why Zhu didn''t need time


    It has to be said that Zhu Hengyu got the five element spirit fruit from the ancient Rune tree in the core of the ruined battlefield and purgatory.


    The ancient tree of runes is a precious tree made by Zhu Hengyu in the ancient times, which took hundreds of millions of years to refine.


    It absorbs the power of purgatory, heaven and earth, and five elements.


    On the battlefield, there''s the devastation.


    After a hundred million trillion years of condensation, it was at the core of the ancient tree of runes that a five element spirit fruit was condensed.


    this five spiritual fruit is the essence of the sun and the moon.


    It was bred after a hundred million trillion years with all the things destroyed in the battlefield as nourishment.


    After eating a five element spirit fruit, all the defects of Zhu Hengyu''s fighting body were made up.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu''s fighting body is already the innate five element spirit body.


    As the innate spirit of five elements, what can be said to absorb the source power of the five elements?


    Zero barrier!


    Under zero barrier, Zhu Hengyu drew the power of origin, which was absolutely whale swallowing.


    No matter how much, you can swallow it in one gulp.


    And after swallowing it, it directly transforms into its own energy.


    All in all


    Only with the existence of the five elements spirit can the source force be directly transformed into its own energy.


    Only with the presence of the five elements spirit can the multi-layer shield be opened at the same time.


    Even if they are mutually exclusive, they can coexist, and will not be annihilated in an instant.


    Satisfied with a nod, Zhu Hengyu stood up and left the top of the purgatory tower.


    All the way through, and soon arrived at the bedroom door.


    Pushing the door gently, Zhu Hengyu stepped in.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Zhu Hengyu was stunned!


    The temperature is very high on this fiery battlefield.


    Especially just now, Zhu Hengyu hit a magic fireball, which instantly raised the temperature in the city by 20-30 degrees!


    Under the hot heat


    In his sleep, Zhang Chunhua subconsciously kicks off the bedding


    When Zhu Hengyu enters the room and subconsciously looks at the bed


    Indecent!


    It''s really indecent


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly turned to his mind and left.


    Although for the time being, only one bedroom has been cleared up in this castle, and the other bedroom is empty and has nothing.


    But the scene was too wild for Zhu to stay.


    All the way to the second bedroom, Zhu Hengyu from the ice emperor bracelet, took out another set of bedding, spread on the bed.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu fell asleep.


    There is no evil spirit on this fiery battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength has not been fully restored.


    Although he only launched a magic fire meteor, Zhu Hengyu''s soul and spiritual strength still entered a state of exhaustion


    I don''t know how long


    As night fell, the temperature on the burning battlefield also rapidly decreased.


    With the decrease of the surrounding temperature, Zhang Chunhua was awakened by the cold!


    Zhang Chunhua wants to pull up the bedding and cover himself.


    But all the way to grope in the past, has been touching the knee, but did not touch the bedding.


    Where are the bedding!


    Opening his eyes, Zhang Chunhua saw a scene that surprised her with the light from the wall of the magic tower.


    Now, now


    Zhang Chunhua was on his back, lying on the warm mattress.


    Quilt, she rolled into a long roll, pressed under the body.


    Although she was wearing a nightdress, she felt very uncomfortable because of the chilly feeling.


    Oh


    With a cry of surprise, Zhang Chunhua sat up fiercely.


    Where has Zhu Hengyu gone?


    But after looking at the whole circle, he did not find Zhu Hengyu''s figure.


    Between doubts, Zhang Chunhua walked out of the bedroom.


    First, I went to the magic tower hub on the third floor. There was no one there.


    Zhang Chunhua is a little flustered.


    Can you say that Zhu Hengyu left her and left?


    Anxious, Zhang Chunhua crazy in the castle to find up.


    Soon


    Zhang Chunhua found Zhu Hengyu''s figure next door to the bedroom, that is, the second bedroom.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly


    Zhang Chunhua was puzzled.


    What''s the matter? Why does he come here to sleep?


    In order to avoid the suspicion of men and women?


    But it''s not necessaryIn the past, they slept together every day for such a long time.


    Wait


    Between doubts, Zhang Chunhua suddenly thought of his own indecent posture when he woke up just now.


    It''s over


    Suddenly covered his face.


    In a flash, Zhang Chunhua understood why Zhu Hengyu went to bed alone in the second bedroom.


    In fact, her state just now is too indecent!


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu didn''t leave her, Zhang Chunhua was relieved. It''s too late. It''s time to cook


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes and stretched a lot.


    Zhu Hengyu walked out of the room.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu wake up, Zhang Chunhua, who was busy in the restaurant, immediately said happily, "you wake up, the meal is ready, and we''ll start the meal immediately..."


    Between the words, Zhang Chunhua happily lifted the lid of the pot and brought out the food that had already been prepared.


    Although the food is not rich, only four dishes and one soup.


    However, every dish is very exquisite.


    Obviously, although the meal was simple, it took Zhang Chunhua a lot of time and energy.


    Simple meals are not easy.


    Moved to look at Zhang Chunhua, Zhu Hengyu picked up a bowl of chopsticks, eat up.


    In order to celebrate the harvest, Zhu Hengyu even took a bottle of wine from the ice emperor bracelet.


    Zhang Chunhua and Zhu Hengyu are both slightly drunk.


    In a state of slight drunkenness, Zhang Chunhua was also bold and asked, "young master, why can''t I wake you up this morning?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Zhang Chunhua''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu understood.


    What Zhang Chunhua said was that in the morning, the magic tower was attacked by fireballs.


    At that time, 90% of Zhu Hengyu''s divinities were concentrated in the body of Xuanzhong Dharma and tried his best to refine it.


    You should know that once the Xuanzhong Dharma body has been refined to 30%, it will be consolidated and stabilized.


    Zhu Hengyu can summon Xuanzhong''s body to fight.


    In order to refine the body of Xuanzhong as soon as possible, and stabilize and consolidate it.


    Every time he sleeps, Zhu Hengyu places his mind on the Xuanzhong Dharma and tries his best to refine it.


    In this process, only a trace of divinity remained in Zhu Hengyu''s noumenon.


    Unless you get stabbed, otherwise It is impossible to wake Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will not tell anyone about this.


    However, often get along with Zhang Chunhua, such things as this morning, or unavoidable.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu said, "I''m actually practicing a skill."


    "In the state of cultivation, I can''t feel the leisure touch.


    If you want to wake me up, you can condense a divine idea and put it into the sea of my knowledge. Only in this way can you wake me up in an instant. "


    "Besides, I want to say hello to you in advance."


    "If you don''t expect it


    After the end of this round of flame battlefield, you will not return to the reversed five element world with me, but will be detained in the fire battlefield like Nell.


    After I leave, you''d better not leave this infernal tower.


    Also do not contact with people outside, in order to avoid danger.


    Although, a person here, will certainly be very lonely, very lonely, but


    If you want to realize your ideal and dream, loneliness and loneliness are your best friends. You can''t escape or avoid them! "


    However, Zhu Hengyu will not ignore them.


    He would come here to see them a lot.


    I also hope that they can calm down and devote themselves to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4481

    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhang Chunhua burst into tears


    Although he had a premonition for a long time, Zhu Hengyu would surely find an opportunity to leave their wives.


    But what Zhang Chunhua didn''t expect was that this day, unexpectedly, came so fast.


    At present, Zhang Chunhua finally saw his original intention.


    Her ideals and dreams are not what they were supposed to be.


    At this moment


    Zhang Chunhua''s biggest dream is to be with Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if she can only be an ordinary peasant woman, she has no regrets.


    However, Zhang Chunhua is not stupid, her heart, than everyone knows.


    If she wants to stay with Zhu Hengyu, she must be strong as soon as possible.


    "That Don''t cry


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua in tears, Zhu Hengyu was in a hurry.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s anxious expression, although Zhang Chunhua tears like rain, but still tried to smile.


    Wiping tears on his face, Zhang Chunhua didn''t want to let him see his sadness.


    However, just wipe away the old tears, new tears, they quickly gush out.


    Fierce stand up, Zhang Chunhua quickly ran into the bathroom.


    In the whole process, Zhang Chunhua did not say a word.


    Half an hour later


    Zhang Chunhua finally stabilized his mood and returned to the living room.


    Seeing that Zhang Chunhua''s mood seemed to calm down, Zhu Hengyu was greatly relieved.


    Although he couldn''t bear to, it was for the sake of their mother and daughter. Zhu Hengyu would not shrink back.


    From the bosom, took out a book.


    Zhu Hengyu said to Zhang Chunhua, "there is still one day and one night before the end of the current round of fire battlefield. Next I''ll teach you lava fireball magic, you must study hard. "


    With a strong nod, Zhang Chunhua sat down next to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the following time, two people one teaching, one learning, each other to the extreme.


    In a flash, the whole night passed.


    Zhu Hengyu also compared with the magic books, explained the lava fireball completely.


    In particular, the magic books, Zhang Chunhua does not know the word, is all made a mark.


    Of course


    It is almost impossible to learn a magic in one night.


    In order to let Zhang Chunhua master the lava fireball as soon as possible, Zhu Hengyu had to consume a lot of mental power.


    The basic knowledge about lava fireball and the release skills were injected into Zhang Chunhua''s knowledge sea by way of pouring.


    In this way, Zhang Chunhua learned the magic of lava fireball in an instant.


    Although the degree of mastery is still very low, it has been able to successfully release lava fireball magic.


    Next, as long as Zhang Chunhua refers to the magic books, and constantly realizes and practices, he can be increasingly refined and improved.


    Feeling the bottom of my heart constantly rising enlightenment, Zhang Chunhua is simply overjoyed!


    It turns out that magic is so magical, so mysterious


    However, in contrast, Zhu Hengyu''s state of mind was extremely depressed because of his application of the method of irrigation.


    Tired smile, Zhu Hengyu way: "I am a little tired, go to have a rest, you continue to refuel."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu stood up slowly.


    "During my sleeping time, you should remember to read well and write down what you can''t do. When I wake up, I''ll help you with the answers."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Zhang Chunhua nodded forcefully and agreed to come down.


    After settling down Zhu Hengyu


    Picking up the magic book, Zhang Chunhua was absorbed in learning.


    In any case, she must not fail to live up to Zhu Hengyu''s efforts and expectations.


    In a flash, five or six hours passed.


    When Zhu Hengyu woke up, it was dawn


    After such a long rest, Zhu Hengyu recovered all his energy.


    "Young master, it''s getting late. This round of fiery battlefield is coming to an end. Do you have anything else to explain?"


    "There''s nothing to explain. I''ll come to see you soon. It''s not too late to talk about something."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu paused, and then continued: "lava fireball magic, do you have any questions, if..."


    Just half of the words, Zhu Hengyu''s body around, suddenly rose a red light.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu immediately looked up at Zhang Chunhua


    Sure enough, as Zhu Hengyu guessed.


    Around Zhang Chunhua''s body, there is no red light.


    It was clear that she was bound to be stranded in the flames.


    Zhu Hengyu said in a hurry: "if you stay here alone, you must be careful. If there is no important thing, you''d better not leave the magic tower, and..."Just half way through, the red light around Zhu Hengyu''s body burst out in an instant.


    The red light flashed, Zhu Hengyu''s body, instantly disappeared in front of Zhang Chunhua.


    In a flash of red light, Zhu Hengyu appeared on the South Square of Tiandu city.


    Subconsciously looking around, Zhu Hengyu suddenly showed a satisfied smile after Zhang Chunhua was successfully detained in the fiery battlefield.


    Although we had to separate from each other, it was a great good thing for Zhang Chunhua to stay permanently on the battlefield of fire.


    After distinguishing the direction, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward and rushed to the place where the deer cart was stored.


    It''s not so far out of here


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    It''s broken!


    The first time to reach into the arms, quickly grope up.


    But empty in my arms!


    Zhu Hengyu burst into a bitter smile.


    Before, all the expenses were paid by Zhang Chunhua. After the frost battlefield came out, it was not convenient to take the money with him. So he continued to let Zhang Chunhua keep it.


    Now Zhu Hengyu is penniless.


    Even if you go to the place where the deer cart is stored, you can''t take it out at all.


    How can they allow you to take the car if you don''t pay for it?


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel helpless is that


    At this moment, it''s a long time before the frost battlefield opens.


    There is still half a day left today.


    All day tomorrow, we have to go through it.


    The day after tomorrow evening, the frost battlefield will open!


    For such a long time, what did Zhu Hengyu eat and drink and where did he live?


    What''s more, the most urgent thing is not what to eat.


    Now it is the afternoon when the five elements are reversed. It is less than two hours away from the black sky.


    In less than two hours, if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t find his place as soon as possible, he may be frozen to death in the street tonight!


    It must be too late to make money right now.


    The passers-by on the street came and went in a hurry. No one paid any attention to Zhu Hengyu. Moreover, Zhu Hengyu had no goods to sell.


    The only way that Zhu Hengyu can think of is to beg along the street!


    However, as a great demon of the generation!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was frozen to death in the street, he could not be a beggar!


    In a hurry


    Zhu Hengyu communicated with Xuanzhong Dharma body for the first time.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, Xuanzhong Dharma body temporarily put down all things.


    All his energy is used to analyze Zhu Hengyu''s current situation and find a solution to the problem.


    Fortunately, Xuanzhong Dharma has more than 600 intelligence, which is obviously not blowing. Under the rapid analysis


    Combined with many materials obtained in the library.


    He soon helped Zhu Hengyu find a simple way.


    From here to the East, about an hour later, you can reach a slum.


    In the slums, people live in the poor


    Although the buildings there are dilapidated, there are still many empty houses.


    If you look for an empty house, you can barely survive a night.


    By tomorrow, Zhu Hengyu will be able to go to the streets and earn some money to maintain his vitality.


    Although it will be three days and two nights before we can enter the frost battlefield, it is only this evening that Zhu Hengyu is really hard to resist.


    Looking at the sky, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect.


    If you don''t leave as soon as possible, it''s hard to get to the slums in the southeast corner of Tiandu before dark.


    All the way to the East, Zhu Hengyu followed the route provided by Xuanzhong''s Dharma body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4482

    When the sun was about to set, Zhu Hengyu finally arrived in a dark, dirty alley.


    Stunned, he stopped at the side of the lane. Zhu Hengyu couldn''t believe it and looked at the dark lane.


    Outside the entrance of the lane, it can be said that the traffic is busy. The streets are clean and tidy, and the passers-by wear gold and silver


    The streets on both sides of the street are tall and grand and luxurious.


    But look at that lane


    The light in the alley is very dim, and the ground is extremely humid.


    In the alley, there is no sunshine all the year round. It is dark and humid and emits a bad smell.


    Frown


    If it is not forced, Zhu Hengyu will never enter here.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s affectation


    Zhu Hengyu, who was born in a slum, is no stranger here.


    However, it has been.


    The slums are dirty and smelly. If this environment is not necessary, no one wants to stay here.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu still stepped forward and walked toward the lane.


    The sun was about to set and it was getting dark.


    Zhu Hengyu must find shelter as soon as possible to spend the cold night.


    Entering the lane, Zhu Hengyu''s brow became more and more tight.


    The ground in the lane is obviously covered with blue stone, but on that stone, it is full of dust


    Dust is nothing.


    But the dust has not been cleaned all year round, and the surrounding environment is so dark and humid.


    Therefore, the bluestone ground, incomparably thick, even a little stained with the soles.


    That kind of feeling, is really does not mention how uncomfortable.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu felt that the bluestone was covered with a layer of snot, which was not only sticky, but also smelly.


    Holding his breath, Zhu Hengyu quickly walked through the lane and entered a dilapidated, stinky shack area!


    The shack was not only airless, but also very dark and humid. A smell of rags, leather, garbage, moldy and smelly came out of the low shacks one by one.


    At this moment


    Although it was dark, the poor people in the shacks did not hide in the shacks.


    Instead, they sat in twos and threes at the gate of the shack, looking frail.


    The whole shelter area is distributed in a circular area.


    At the center of this circular area is a muddy, stinking pool with a diameter of more than 1000 meters. Riotous with colour and rubbish,


    thick water.


    In the whole shack area, the stench that people want to vomit is probably coming from the pool.


    Look into the distance


    Around the pool, there was a circle of low shacks.


    Around the pool, there are about 3000 sheds.


    Outside the shack, there are tall buildings!


    Looking at this vast open space with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being confused.


    He doesn''t understand


    How can such a large area be left idle in this capital city.


    Let these poor people take over here.


    It''s not very logical!


    But at this moment, he must find an empty shelter as soon as possible to spend the cold night.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu gave orders to Xuanzhong.


    Let him look through the library materials to see if he can find the reason why it is idle here.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order, Xuanzhong quickly searched for the Dharma body.


    It only took more than ten minutes for Xuanzhong''s Dharma body to give the answer.


    Billions of years ago


    This pool, as well as the slums beside the pool, was originally a small mountain village - Zhoujia village.


    Everything here, originally is very ordinary, very ordinary.


    Until one day, the village out of a super genius - Sunday!


    Zhou Tian rose all the way and became a famous master of reversing the five elements.


    Soon afterwards


    Zhou Tian obtained a source force crystal nucleus from five test battlefields!


    With the source force crystal nucleus, the traction light pillars of the five test battlefields will have the opportunity to fall around the village.


    With the emergence of the five test battlefields, Zhoujiacun has gradually become prosperous.


    All the monks gathered in succession.


    Under the leadership of that super genius, Tiandu city was established with Zhoujiacun as the center!


    Originally, everything was perfect.


    But this is the world.Hate others, laugh at none!


    The villagers in the village began to envy, envy and hate when they saw the flourishing of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Road building on Sunday


    Everyone thinks that Zhou Tianxiu is too few, too narrow and too low-grade.


    The road has been repaired. We don''t have any cars. What''s the use of this road?


    If you want everyone to read your good, you must send a car to each family.


    In the face of everyone''s request, Sunday did not say anything.


    Among the 3000 families in the village, each family had a luxury carriage.


    However, can this satisfy everyone?


    Obviously, such an idea is too naive


    After each family received a luxury carriage, they were still dissatisfied.


    If you want everyone to read your good, you have to pay 100000 yuan to each family.


    You paid the money, and everyone promised that you were good


    Then, Sunday generously, every family gave 100000!


    In this way, we should always say a good word to him?


    but in fact, people who really think so are really naive.


    The more Zhou Tian is like this, the more people hate him.


    You''re so rich, so much for each person?


    Especially as time goes by


    Zhou Tian built a huge city with Zhoujia village as its core.


    Since Zhoujia village is the core, the city is also Zhoujia village.


    In the face of this, Sunday can no longer retreat


    You know, this city is not just for Sunday.


    It''s the result of his efforts with his partners.


    It is impossible for one person to obtain five source force nuclei at the same time.


    The five power crystal cores are obtained from five test battlefields respectively by five partners in the team.


    Therefore, whether they are willing or not on Sunday, they can not agree to the villagers'' request.


    Face the disobedience of Zhou Tian!


    The villagers in Zhoujia village were furious.


    You are a descendant of the Zhou family. Everything you have is given by the Zhou family.


    Now, if the Zhou family wants you, you have to take it out.


    This city must be under the unified management of the old clan association in the village.


    In the face of Zhoujiacun elders'' strong reasoning, Zhou Tian''s patience reached the limit.


    The city is around Zhoujia village. If you have the ability, you can go and get it!


    However, this city is not only for one person on Sunday, but also for its five partners


    If someone is really blind and covetous of this city, Sunday''s partners are not so good to talk about.


    Face the disobedience of Zhou Tian!


    The whole village is furious!


    Well, you Zhou Tian, the blood of Zhou family is flowing in your body, but you are so rebellious. Is there any royal law?


    The clan association of the family, after careful research and decision.


    Within one week, the management of the city will be transferred to the old Association of Zhoujia village.


    Otherwise, Zhou Tian will be expelled from Zhoujia village and his surname will be taken back!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4483

    Facing the final decision of the Clan Association


    Sunday was in complete despair.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Tian officially announced that he had broken away from the relationship with Zhoujia village.


    As for the surname Zhou, they can take it if they want.


    From this moment on, Zhoutian is no longer called Zhoutian, but called Dutian!


    The reason why it was renamed Dutian is that Zhou and Du both have the meaning of "Quan".


    In the circle of friars, Zhou Tian and Du Tian have similar meanings.


    Since we can''t call Zhoutian, we can call it Dutian.


    This city, also officially named Tiandu!


    It''s reading, which means the city of heaven.


    The opposite is the name of Dutian.


    In the face of such a determined Sunday, that is, all days


    The old people in Zhoujia village are totally stupid.


    Now, the family has been divorced from the Zhou family village, and their surname has been changed to Du surname.


    In this way, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to covet Tiandu.


    The people in Zhoujia village could not give up on this point. In the next three years, they kept making trouble and disturbing the order of Tiandu city.


    Although Dutian has been forced to endure, his partner is not so good at speaking


    One night, the four partners of Dutian joined hands and burned Zhoujia village completely.


    In the whole Zhoujia village, no one came out alive.


    There are many legends about that night


    Many people said that the four partners of Dutian, led by tens of thousands of soldiers in Tiandu, killed the whole village of Zhoujia!


    Then a fire was burned to the ground


    Otherwise, how can not even a living person run out?


    Others say


    It is the four partners of Dutian who set up a plan to intoxicate the whole village during the celebration of Zhoujia village.


    Everyone in Zhoujia village was burned alive in a drunken sleep.


    Others say


    All in all, there are many legends.


    But obviously, these statements are just legends, and there is no actual evidence.


    According to the official statement, four of Dutian''s friends were infuriated and set fire to Zhoujia village.


    After that, everyone was furious!


    The reason why Tiandu was built here is not in the hometown of the other four partners.


    Moreover, the name of the city is named after Dutian.


    Because Dutian, the original Sunday, is the absolute leader of this team!


    Now, his four younger brothers dare to hide from him and kill all the villagers in Zhoujia village. How can he not be angry!


    In a fury


    Dutian will four partners, into the prison, a pass is 30 years!


    The story of Dutian and his partner, let''s not tell him


    All in all!


    Since then, the village of Zhoujia, which was burned to white, has been idle and deserted.


    With the passage of time, those homeless and poor people in the city gathered one after another.


    Build a shack here and turn it into a slum!


    The civilian Grottoes do not belong to Tiandu City, nor belong to anyone


    Anyone can live here.


    As time goes by


    In the bustling city of Tiandu, there is a zone of no matter what.


    There is no law here


    What happened here, no one will ask.


    This is also the reason why Xuan Zhong Dharma body suggested Zhu Hengyu to come here.


    This is a chaotic place


    It is dirty, messy and bad. All kinds of malignant events will happen frequently.


    Every once in a while, a corpse will float in the pool.


    After fishing, dig a hole and bury it.


    Even


    There are people who are hungry, panicking, starving.


    They even drag the corpse home, pluck the skin and remove the bone, stew in a large pot, and eat oil in the mouth


    There is no law or law here


    No matter what happens, there will never be any interference in the area.


    All kinds of human tragedies are staged every day!


    Maybe someone will say


    Since it''s so bad here, why do we have to gather here?


    No matter how bad it is here, we can make do with it.


    Zhu Hengyu, if he doesn''t come here today.


    Then tomorrow morning, he will surely fall to the streets and become a frozen ghost!


    It''s cruel and realistic


    While listening to the information sorted out by Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu walked slowly along the road.


    The surrounding shacks have already had owners.Obviously, this lane is the closest to that lane, which is considered as a golden area, and it is unlikely to be idle.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu gradually went deep into the shelter area.


    It was getting darker and darker, but Zhu Hengyu never found a vacant shelter.


    In the dark and anxious


    Stop!


    There was an angry roar from the front left.


    At the same time, a series of disorderly footstep sound, rapid ring up.


    I turned my head and looked


    A thin young man, about 13 or 14 years old, jumped out of a shack nearby.


    He was staggering and obviously injured.


    But the boy gritted his teeth and ran like crazy.


    Behind him, a strong, scarred, blind man with a bloody dagger in his hand ran after him.


    Between a chase and a escape, the two figures quickly approaching!


    Because there is only one road in the whole shack area


    There are only two ways for the teenager to choose from.


    The first way is to run deep into the shack area.


    But obviously, it was a dead end for him.


    The boy was thin and bony, and at the moment, he was obviously wounded.


    Up to now, the only chance that the boy has is to run in the direction of the lane


    As long as he can get out of the alley and get to the street outside, he is safe.


    It''s the area of Tiandu city. No one dares to commit murder there.


    Otherwise, they will be caught and executed!


    The boy had no choice but to rush towards Zhu Hengyu''s position.


    It''s time to say


    When they ran after each other, the skinny teenager ran to Zhu Hengyu in a twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this, the strong one eyed man roared, "stop him for me."


    Zhu Hengyu frowned, then took the initiative to get out of the way, allowing the thin boy to run past.


    In broad daylight


    Oh, no


    Now it''s dark.


    The sun in the sky has set.


    Although it was not in broad daylight, Zhu Hengyu was still unable to sit and watch a juvenile who was killed in front of him.


    And on the other side


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu completely ignoring his orders, he took the initiative to make way for the young man.


    For a moment, the one eyed man was furious!


    In this slum, there are people who dare to turn a deaf ear to his orders. It''s a dead end!


    Biting his teeth fiercely, the strong man with one eye tightened the dagger in his hand.


    Today, it''s not only the stinky kid who wants to kill, but also the guy who doesn''t obey his orders!


    Wheezing


    Thinking, the one eyed dragon rushed to Zhu Hengyu five meters in front of him.


    The dagger dyed with blood in his hand sank slightly, carrying the momentum of running, and fiercely waved towards Zhu Hengyu''s neck.


    At the same time that one eyed dragon was so cruel that his whole body sent out a cold and murderous spirit, Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes in an instant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4484

    In the wind, in the rain, in the edge of life and death hover for so many years.


    Zhu Hengyu''s perception of murderous spirit has become an instinct.


    The so-called murderous spirit is not a kind of energy, but a kind of special feeling


    Looking at the one eyed dragon that rushed quickly, Zhu Hengyu stood there.


    Through divination, Zhu Hengyu said to Xuanzhong, "if I kill him, will there really be no problem?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, Xuanzhong''s Dharma body categorically gave an answer


    Don''t say you killed the Cyclops!


    One night about 70 years ago.


    More than 30000 poor people in the slums have been slaughtered!


    However, it was not until the maggots on the corpses in the slums crawled out along the alleys that they were known to the outside world.


    In order to control those maggots, Tiandu city sent people into the slum, gathered all the corpses together, and burned the fire.


    After that, Tiandu people left the slums.


    Throughout, no one tried to investigate and understand what was going on in the slums.


    Some even say


    It''s the hands of four partners of Dutian.


    However, under the analysis of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, this matter has nothing to do with Tiandu.


    The first one to be excluded is Tiandu!


    You know, anyway, this slum is in Tiandu city after all.


    It''s a country within a country


    So bad things happened there. It''s not good for Tiandu after all.


    And even if they really wanted to do something, they would never be so stupid.


    They have 10000 ways to do things that they don''t even know.


    Not until the maggots of those corpses crawled into the street to clean up.


    This is really stupid


    If Dutian and his four partners are really so stupid.


    How could the capital be so prosperous.


    How is it possible to develop to today''s scale?


    It has been more than 70 years since then.


    No one can know the truth of that incident.


    However, this is not important to Zhu Hengyu.


    He just needs to know that this is a vacuum of power.


    Don''t say you just killed the Cyclops!


    Even if we make trouble here and kill all the people here, no one in the outside world will know


    After getting the definite news, Zhu Hengyu suddenly showed a sneer.


    Zhu Hengyu has been completely used to fighting.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there are only two kinds of people in the world.


    One is to be killed.


    One is not to be killed.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even blink his eyes when he was supposed to be killed.


    Zhu Hengyu can turn a blind eye to those who should not be killed, even if the other party is so aggressive.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has lost his mana.


    But relatively speaking, the other side also lost its mana?


    With Zhu Hengyu and Chu Xingyun, Zhu Hengyu''s predecessor, he experienced many battles.


    He has a wealth of combat experience.


    Excellent fighting skills!


    Even if he had no mana, Zhu Hengyu was still Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the same conditions, Zhu Hengyu will not be afraid of anyone!


    Kill


    Rushing to the nearest place, the one eyed man gave a fierce cry.


    The bloody dagger in his hand, whistling, chopped at Zhu Hengyu''s throat.


    Hum


    Facing the lightning like dagger, Zhu Hengyu leaned leisurely and put his right hand on the arm of the one eyed man.


    Following the strong one eyed man''s momentum, Zhu Hengyu pressed and sent


    Three movements in a row, incomparably smooth display out.


    From an onlooker''s point of view


    Zhu Hengyu, with his right hand, pulled the strong man''s arm and wiped his throat in an instant!


    Chi Chi


    After staggering out two steps, the one eyed man stopped in pain.


    Hands covered his throat, but in any case, also can not block the spray of blood.


    Unwilling to look back, after a desperate look at Zhu Hengyu


    The body of the one eyed man collapsed on the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a lot of blood, then flow all over the ground around!


    Coldly looking at the one eyed man who fell to the ground, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "if you kill a person, you will kill him. I am just doing the same thing and doing the same thing."


    Zhu Hengyu has never been soft hearted to those who want to kill him.Since the other party is going to wipe his neck.


    That''s not good. He has to wipe the neck of the other party first.


    It''s not how vicious he is, it''s purely self preservation.


    This is self-defense anti killing!


    A cold look at the body of the one eyed man.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head, turned and walked towards the shack where the skinny boy and the strong man with one eye ran out.


    There, there was a master.


    But now, the thin boy ran away, and the one eyed man was dead.


    Therefore, the shack is now ownerless.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu naturally occupied it.


    No two steps out


    Zhu Hengyu stopped abruptly.


    Turn around and return to the body of the one eyed man.


    He bent down and picked up the bloody dagger.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu reached into the arms of the one eyed man and searched for the booty.


    Unfortunately, the one eyed man was obviously poor.


    All over the body, only found more than three hundred and five lines of money!


    This amount of money, for Zhu Hengyu, is still unable to solve any problems.


    If you go out to stay in a hotel, you can''t even pay the deposit.


    Speaking of this


    Briefly introduce the five elements of money.


    The five elements coin is a round coin.


    However, the five elements of money is not solid, but hollow!


    The five elements are round, but in the center is a Pentagon hollow.


    On the surface of the five element money, there is a pentagram star array!


    At the center of the pentagram, the pentagonal area is just the hole in the middle of the five elements.


    Five element money is also called five color money


    The reason is that the color of the five star array on the five element coins will change.


    The most basic five element coins look like coins forged from black iron.


    Such five element money is the most basic one yuan money.


    Ten black five element coins are superimposed together to form a blue five element coin.


    It looks like a coin made of bronze.


    And so on


    Black, green, white, yellow, red


    Corresponding to black iron, bronze, silver, gold, red diamond!


    Secondly, their values represent the number, ten, hundred, thousand and ten thousand respectively!


    Although Zhu Hengyu found more than three hundred and five elements of money.


    However, these three hundred and five elements of money is actually only three silver and five element money.


    You can put it in any small pocket.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu into the shack, the crowd around the crowd of fierce agitation.


    More than a dozen ragged figures rushed out madly.


    All the way to the one eyed man''s side, crazy tearing his clothes.


    Although the clothes were covered with blood, they didn''t care at all.


    In a rush of looting, the one eyed man was stripped of all his clothes.


    It''s not over


    In the crowd around, there is obviously the one eyed man''s opponent, the enemy!


    After stripping him of his clothes


    Several ragged poor people picked up the surrounding stones and smashed the body of the one eyed man.


    It was not until it was smashed into a human shape that he was lifted and dragged away.


    As for where it was dragged and how it was handled, it is not known.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4485

    After entering the shack, Zhu Hengyu looked around in the dark sky.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, this shack must be dark and humid, smelly and messy to the extreme.


    But it turns out that Zhu Hengyu was wrong.


    Although it was dark and humid, the smell in the hut was not smelly.


    Moreover, it is different from Zhu Hengyu''s imagination.


    Although the shack is empty, it is not too much to describe it with a family of four walls, but poor return to poverty! The environment in the shack is very clean and tidy.


    Even in the corner of the shack, the bed made of rags was clean and tidy.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with the environment in the shack.


    Zhu Hengyu''s material requirements have never been high.


    It doesn''t need to be luxurious, it doesn''t need to be grand.


    As long as clean and tidy, warm and comfortable, it is enough.


    Although this simple shack and simple bed are worthless, in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes


    There is no difference between here and that luxury hotel.


    Even, the humble shack and the bed woven with rags have a unique taste.


    Zhu Hengyu was also very satisfied to sleep here for one night.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu walked to the bedside and sat on it gently.


    The softness and firmness of the bed are tested. Although the bed is simple and shabby But it''s really comfortable to sit on.


    Try to lie on the bed and suddenly A kind of incomparable comfortable feeling, let Zhu Hengyu do not want to wake up.


    Can''t you get up?


    Then don''t get up


    Anyway, even if he got up, Zhu Hengyu had nothing to do.


    Lying on the soft and comfortable bed, Zhu Hengyu gradually relaxed his consciousness and fell asleep in the past.


    The so-called confusion, in fact, is a state of half dream and half awakening.


    In this strange and extremely dangerous environment, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to fall into a deep sleep.


    If Zhu Hengyu really goes into deep sleep, in case the one eyed man has an accomplice and touches it in the dark.


    Is Zhu Hengyu going to be dismembered and killed?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu divided the mind into two


    Half went to sleep.


    The other half is still awake. Once an accident happens, Zhu Hengyu will wake up in an instant to cope with all the changes.


    The night is getting darker and colder


    The door of the shelter was pushed open.


    At the moment of the door ringing, Zhu Hengyu suddenly turned over and sat up from the bed.


    Right hand a probe between, grabbed the pillow side, that has wiped the blood the dagger.


    Zhu Hengyu is used to the darkness around him.


    In the night, with the brightness of 365 moons above the sky, Zhu Hengyu could clearly see all the scenery around him.


    At the opening of the shed door, a figure crept in.


    Obviously, the figure was not used to the darkness in the shack.


    As soon as he entered the shack, he could not see anything in a short time.


    In that dark shadow, the moment of gently closing the door.


    A cold object, fierce across his throat.


    Although the eyes can not see things, but Even with touch alone, he could clearly perceive what the object across his throat was.


    In the dark


    A weak voice sounded: "don''t kill me, it''s me..."


    By the moonlight outside, Zhu Hengyu actually recognized each other.


    This man is no one else. It is the skinny boy who ran away before.


    Looking at each other coldly, Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the skinny teenager didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    For a while


    The thin young man said: "that This is where I live. If I don''t come back, I''ll have nowhere to go. "


    Zhu Hengyu was speechless.


    Yeah


    Although he saved the other party''s life, he could not change it. This is the fact that the other party''s residence is here.


    We can''t say that if we save people''s lives, we have to occupy their real estate.


    Although in this slum, this system is really feasible, but obviously, Zhu Hengyu is not such a person.


    At a time when Zhu Hengyu was secretly embarrassed and embarrassed


    The thin boy continued weakly, "I may not be able to do it. I came back to repay my kindness."


    While talking, the thin figure suddenly faltered and almost fell to the ground.Weak is not Zhu Hengyu''s quick reaction. Under this stumbling, Zhu Hengyu''s dagger will wipe his neck in an instant.


    Subconsciously, Zhu Hengyu hugged the other side''s body.


    How thin


    Zhu Hengyu frowned with a slight ring of his arm.


    Describe a person thin, usually like to use skin and bone to describe.


    In fact, no one can be so thin.


    But today


    When Zhu Hengyu put his arm around the young man, he really realized that what is a thin skin with bones.


    Holding that young man, Zhu Hengyu felt as if he was holding a bundle of dry firewood.


    Between this embrace


    Zhu Hengyu clearly felt that his left hand, as well as his left arm, instantly became wet.


    At the same time, a strong smell of blood was introduced into Zhu Hengyu''s nose.


    Not good


    Feeling the sticky touch in his left hand, Zhu Hengyu immediately understood.


    Obviously, the skinny boy, stabbed by the strong man with one eye, moistened Zhu Hengyu''s whole left arm with the blood of this skinny boy.


    "Thank you for saving me, but I''m afraid I can''t


    After a few hard gasps, the thin boy said: "after I die, you can eat me, and the cooker is under the bed..."


    Eat you!


    Hearing the young man''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes.


    What a joke!


    Although Zhu Hengyu is really hungry now, no matter how hungry he is, he can''t eat people.


    With a frown on his left arm, Zhu Hengyu picked up the skinny boy and walked towards the bed.


    Gently placed the boy on the bed, Zhu Hengyu whispered: "do you have a candlestick here?"


    "Yes, they are all under the bed."


    Zhu Hengyu squatted down for the first time and reached for the bed.


    At one touch, Zhu Hengyu touched an iron pot.


    But obviously, it''s not what he wants.


    As soon as he fumbled, Zhu Hengyu quickly found a candlestick and two flints beside the candlestick.


    Pick up two flint, Zhu Hengyu to Candlestick, hit hard.


    Click, click


    In the sound of clear stone collision, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Zhu Hengyu is no stranger to flint.


    Before, as Chu Xingyun, he used it many times.


    With only a few strokes, the sparks splashed out, and the candlestick was successfully ignited.


    In the light of the candlestick, Zhu Hengyu looked at the skinny boy.


    His condition is very bad.


    The whole chest has been completely dyed red with blood.


    A left arm, also weak and drooping.


    The red blood trickled down his left finger tip.


    "I don''t know if I can save you, but I''m going to try." Zhu Hengyu road.


    The skinny boy pulled the corners of his mouth and said sadly, "no, it''s not bad to be dead. For me It''s also a relief. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4486

    "Your life is given to you by your parents. How can you not cherish it?"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his hands and quickly untied the young man''s clothes.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s action, the skinny teenager did not have a trace of expression.


    His eyes looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "if my parents knew about it, they would probably want me to go down with them earlier, wouldn''t they?"


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned when he heard the thin boy''s words.


    But obviously, Zhu didn''t agree with the other side.


    "You may be right, but what if it is wrong?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the skinny teenager immediately closed his mouth.


    Yeah


    What if parents don''t think so?


    "By the way, I''m Zhu Hengyu. What''s your name?" Zhu Hengyu road.


    "Name? I haven''t used it for a long time, because nobody cares what my name is... "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu deeply, the skinny teenager said, "my name is Yanhui!"


    Yan Hui?


    Hearing the name, Zhu Hengyu nodded, taking off his clothes and saying: "good, very tasty name..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu put Yan Hui''s clothes aside.


    Look around


    Yan went back to her naked upper body, and there were two wounds.


    The first one, above the left chest, is long enough.


    It was from here that the blood on his chest gushed out.


    The second one, above the left arm.


    Yan Hui left hand dripping blood, is from here.


    However, Yan Hui''s body, obviously not only these two wounds.


    No matter it was the wound on his left chest or left arm, it was impossible for blood to flow to his right leg.


    Frown


    Zhu Hengyu untied Yanhui''s belt and took off Yanhui''s trousers without hesitation.


    The thick plasma had soaked his trousers.


    The coagulated plasma made his whole trousers heavy and hard.


    I threw my pants aside and looked at them. Sure enough


    On the inside of Yanhui''s right leg, there is a deep wound.


    A trace of blood, is constantly seeping from the wound.


    Looking at the wound rolled up like a baby''s mouth, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Hesitantly raised his head, Zhu Hengyu looked at Yan and said, "you are very hurt, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui gave a sad smile and said to Zhu Hengyu, "you''d better not waste your spirit. Before I die, talk to him more..."


    "Listen to me..."


    "After I die, you can eat me.


    The iron pot is under the bed and there is dry wood outside the shed.


    But I hope you can bury my bones in the grass behind the shack and bury me and my parents together


    Shake your head


    Zhu Hengyu said, "no! You''re not going to die


    What I said just now, I''m afraid, is not to say that you are afraid that you are hopeless.


    Instead, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to save you.


    And In the process of treating you, you will be very painful! "


    "Well, are you afraid of pain?"


    Yan Hui said with a sad smile, "I''m not even afraid of death. How can I be afraid of pain?"


    Only the living can taste the pain.


    Dead people are not qualified to taste pain.


    Hearing Yan Hui''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned and immediately said, "listen to your words, you don''t seem to want to die!"


    "If I really want to die, I won''t live to this day, will I?"


    This


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    But think carefully, if Yanhui really wants to die.


    So why did he run away when the one eyed man chased him?


    Let the other party kill him directly, isn''t it liberation?


    To put it bluntly


    Yan Hui didn''t want to die.


    The reason why he said that just now is actually comforting himself.


    If you can live, who wants to die?


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu put the dagger in his hand and burned it on the fire.


    While burning a dagger, Zhu Hengyu said: "if there is no accident, you should not die."


    The reason is that Yan Hui''s wound has stopped bleeding automatically.


    The wound on the inner side of the right leg is still seeping with blood, but the blood flow is less and less


    As for the wounds on the left arm and chest, although they are still bleeding, they can be stopped by simple suture.


    As long as the hemostasis is successful, Yanhui should not die.After asking Yan Hui


    Zhu Hengyu found the needle and thread from the corner of his bed.


    After some needling, Zhu Hengyu looked at Yan deeply and said, "I don''t have any narcotic drugs on hand, so it will be very painful when I clean up the wound and suture the wound. You have to bear it."


    "You may let it go, but I am a coward if I cry out!"


    Good!


    Zhu Hengyu immediately exclaimed and nodded.


    Zhu Hengyu picked up the red dagger and sat in front of Yanhui.


    I looked at it for a while


    Zhu Hengyu plans to deal with the serious wound first.


    Among the three wounds of Yanhui, the wound on his left chest is the most serious.


    He was so skinny that he could see every rib on his chest.


    A wound with skin turned over and rolled across the left chest.


    Even now, the wound is still gurgling with blood.


    If you don''t sew it up as soon as possible, the bleeding can kill him.


    Bite your teeth


    Zhu Hengyu used a red dagger to cut the wound, which turned white and showed dead gray muscles.


    Zizi


    With the burning dagger falling


    In the sound of scorching flesh, Yan Hui''s whole body was convulsed violently.


    At the same time, Yanhui''s teeth are even more rattling.


    But from the beginning to the end, Yan Hui didn''t say a word.


    After cleaning the wound, Zhu Hengyu picked up the needle and thread and began to sew it up.


    Without any anesthesia.


    With an iron needle and hemp thread, it''s hard to sew.


    That kind of pain, Zhu Hengyu once felt, it''s so painful!


    But look back on Yan Hui!


    Although the muscles all over the body, constantly twitching.


    But from the beginning to the end, he always clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s feeling, every minute, every second, it''s a long time.


    Soon, the wounds on the left chest and arm were cleaned and sutured smoothly.


    After careful observation, the blood has stopped.


    Only the wound on the inner side of the right leg is still untreated.


    Looking at Yan back to the inside of her right leg, the baby''s mouth like wound.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    The wounds on Yan Hui''s left chest and arm are relatively easy to handle.


    But the wound on the inside of his right leg, though not too long, was very deep!


    This kind of wound is the most difficult to deal with.


    Simple stitching is absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, a cavity will form under the wound.


    Once the cavity is full of blood, there will be a big problem.


    Frown


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "I can understand the wounds on your left chest and left arm."


    But how was the wound on the inside of the right leg?


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Yan turned her head and remained silent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4487

    Reasonable


    since Yan Hui didn''t want to say, Zhu Hengyu would not force the other party.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and put the dagger on the fire again.


    After clearing the wound on Yan Hui''s right leg, Zhu Hengyu began to sew it up.


    Different from the first two wounds


    For the wound on Yan Hui''s right leg, Zhu Hengyu divided it into three layers, one by one.


    Only in this way can the whole wound be completely sutured and no cavity will appear.


    Careful observation of the wound, to determine the three wounds of blood, were successfully stopped after.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked back at Yan


    I don''t know when, Yanhui has already tilted his head and fell asleep.


    Looking at the skinny face, neck, chest and legs.


    This is really a poor man with skin and bones.


    Gently pulled the thin quilt woven by rags and covered Yan Hui''s body.


    For the moment, Yanhui is not out of danger, but in a short time, Yanhui should not die.


    As long as two days and two nights, Zhu Hengyu can take him into the frost battlefield.


    In the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu can open the ice emperor bracelet and take out the ice emperor bracelet, which is the root knot of blood ginseng, to treat Yan Hui''s injury.


    As long as a section of blood ginseng root, you can make Yanhui instant recovery health.


    After so much work, Zhu Hengyu began to get tired.


    If you don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid you can''t do anything tomorrow.


    Yawn


    Zhu Hengyu rubbed his eyes, then blew and sucked the candle. He lay down next to Yan and fell asleep.


    A night without a word


    The next morning, when Zhu Hengyu woke up, Yanhui was still in a coma.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    He reached for Yan Hui''s forehead


    Sure enough, as Zhu Hengyu worried, Yan Hui''s forehead was extremely hot!


    I checked Yanhui''s wound.


    I have to say, Zhu Hengyu''s craftsmanship is very good.


    Three wounds, stitches are very neat.


    The blood stopped completely


    As for why Yanhui has a fever, this may be too much.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu has no good idea.


    The most important thing is to get some back.


    But if you want to get food, you have to leave the shacks, or even the slums.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu dare not leave him here alone.


    If the one eyed man''s accomplice finds him, then Yan Hui will not be torn apart?


    ZHU Hengyu can''t think of it. He can only use the most stupid way


    First of all, with bedding, the swallow back to the package of airtight.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu removed the rags on the bed and woven it into a rope.


    With this rope, the swallow will be connected to the quilt together, to a firm.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu carried Yan back on his back and walked out of the shack.


    In the dawn of genius, the slums did not get up.


    Along the cold street, Zhu Hengyu carried Yan back and walked all the way to the slums.


    While walking, Zhu Hengyu communicated with Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    It''s two days and a night before we enter the ice field.


    During this period of time, Zhu Hengyu must come up with a way to earn some money and buy food.


    But what can we do quickly?


    For Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Xuanzhong Dharma body gave three suggestions.


    The first suggestion is to find an area with open terrain and dense flow of people!


    The second suggestion is to buy a set of chess, find a place with a large flow of people, set up a chess stand, and win money by playing chess.


    The third one is to teach children basic skills in the park.


    In the face of the three suggestions given by the black ancient bell, Zhu Hengyu made a decision only after a little deliberation.


    It''s impossible to be a performer. You can''t do it in your life.


    As for buying a pair of chess and winning money by playing chess, it is totally inconsistent with Zhu Hengyu''s outlook on life, world outlook and values.


    In a way, this is fraud.


    With the intelligence quotient of more than 600, who can beat Zhu Hengyu?


    It is better to be a beggar and ask for money directly.


    As for the third proposal, it is fully in line with Zhu Hengyu''s values.


    It is only reasonable to teach some combat skills and earn some money.


    Use your own skills to make money.Although the other party paid the money, it also got real benefits.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu not only made money, but also helped others.


    There''s nothing better than this


    Zhu Hengyu, carrying Yan Hui on his back, drove along the street to the nearest park.


    When he got to the entrance of the park, Zhu Hengyu found a breakfast stand.


    Simply bought some breakfast, pad after the stomach.


    Zhu Hengyu bought a can of milk and fed it to Yanhui.


    Although Yanhui was in a state of lethargy and had a high fever, this kind of lethargy was the kind that could wake up.


    But even if I wake up, I feel dizzy and confused.


    There are also cows and milk in the five elements


    However, usually only wealthy people can afford it.


    A can of milk cost Zhu Hengyu 120 five color coins.


    Zhu Hengyu would not have bought such expensive milk if Yan Hui had not been unconscious and had a high fever.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu''s whole body only had more than 300 colorful money.


    After a simple breakfast, Zhu Hengyu picked up Yan Hui and walked towards the park.


    All the way into the park, you can see martial arts practitioners everywhere.


    When you are five or six years old, you can''t get a ceiling


    On the open space and lawn in the park, people gathered everywhere to exercise.


    Of course, the park is so big, but not only martial arts practitioners are practicing.


    In short, if you want to practice something, you can do it here.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu in the most crowded area, looking for an open space.


    He opened a small package hanging from his waist and took out a white sheet from the shack.


    He took out a piece of black charcoal and wrote quickly.


    The white sheet is usually used by Yanhui.


    It''s very old, but it''s very clean.


    As for black charcoal, there''s nothing to say.


    When Yan Hui cooked, all the wood was burned, and some charcoal would be left behind.


    With charcoal in his hand, Zhu Hengyu wrote down one by one with iron hooks and silver strokes. His sharp handwriting appeared one after another on the white sheet.


    Soon, dozens of big words were written.


    Zhu Hengyu picked up some stones from around and pressed them on the four corners of the white sheet.


    Then, he sat safely on the stone bench beside him, closed his eyes and raised his mind.


    At first, no one paid attention to


    But with more and more people passing by, many people couldn''t help being curious, stopped and looked at the white sheet


    Take a closer look at the handwriting on the white sheet, a total of three services.


    The first service content is to point out the sword skills and help the other party find out a mistake. It charges 100 pieces of five elements.


    The second service content is to help the other party find mistakes and give improvement skills to enhance the power of sword skills. It charges 1000 pieces of five elements.


    The third service content is to teach each other a sword skill according to the characteristics of the other party, and charge 10000 pieces of five elements.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s tone, he was so big that for a moment, passers-by stopped to watch.


    We all want to see if Zhu Hengyu has real ability with such a big voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4488

    In the face of everyone''s comments


    Zhu Hengyu is actually listening.


    However, for his own sword skills, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely confident.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu''s Kendo is only one step away from the ultimate realm of Da Yuanman.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu is not far away from proving Tao with sword.


    What restricts Zhu Hengyu now is not his understanding and mastery of kendo, but his hands. There is not a strong enough sword!


    In the end, it is the sword as the core to prove Tao with sword.


    If there is no sword, how can we prove it!


    For Zhu Hengyu, who has recovered Chu Xingyun''s memory.


    Black hole and white light are the most suitable swords for him.


    Although for the time being, these two swords are not around him, sooner or later, Zhu Hengyu will always take them back.


    Once he got back the black hole and white light, Zhu Hengyu could break through the void with his sword and testify the truth with his sword!


    For Kendo, Zhu Hengyu is not really aiming at anyone.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, all swordsmen are rubbish


    Even if ZuLong, Zufeng and zuqilin were there in person, Zhu Hengyu would dare to say that.


    As far as Kendo is concerned, he is enough to be a teacher for everyone.


    More and more people are watching


    But none of them came forward to seek advice.


    Obviously, most people think Zhu Hengyu is a liar.


    It''s obviously not the way to wait.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu picked up charcoal and wrote again on the white sheet.


    There are only nine places.


    There are only three places to improve sword skills.


    There is only one place to teach sword skills.


    Once the quota is full, Zhu Hengyu will no longer teach.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu specially indicated it below.


    Teach first, then charge.


    If you feel dissatisfied, Zhu Hengyu won''t get a cent!


    Looking at the number Zhu Hengyu filled in, everyone immediately became a sensation.


    When they heard that they were not satisfied, they would not get any money.


    Those who have an eye for it find the loophole in the first place.


    Don''t you say you''re not satisfied and don''t get a cent?


    Even if I''m satisfied, I can say I''m not satisfied.


    In this way, isn''t it free


    In a flash, the scene, which had not been attended by anyone, suddenly rushed to sign up.


    Facing the turbulent crowd around him, Zhu Hengyu said: "everything must be done according to the rules and in order..."


    It is impossible for Zhu Hengyu to teach a sword skill directly.


    When you finish learning, you will run away. If you are satisfied, who will Zhu Hengyu talk to?


    Therefore, the teaching of three grades and three prices should start from the lowest.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu helped the other party to find out a mistake. There were nine places in total


    If Zhu Hengyu points out the mistake, but the other party is not satisfied and thinks it is not a mistake.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will not get any money.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the mood of the surrounding crowd is still very surging.


    Anyway, it''s free. It''s very good to have fun when you''re free.


    Faced with this, although Zhu Hengyu had expected, he still sighed and shook his head.


    After glancing at the crowd with his eyes, Zhu Hengyu said to a 15-year-old chubby: "OK, the first one is you."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the 15-year-old little fat Dun ran out happily.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu put away the white sheet on the ground and covered Yan Hui''s body.


    At this time, there were three or four hundred people gathered around, and there were still people around


    The mission of the white sheet is over.


    These three or four hundred people are enough for Zhu Hengyu to achieve his goal.


    After putting up the white sheet, Zhu Hengyu turned around and looked at the little fat pier and said, "well, you can show your most proud and skillful sword skill."


    Nodding, the little fat Dun put out a big sword from behind!


    Under the gaze of all the people, the little fat Dun sat on the horse with his big sword pulled out laterally


    Cut the iron sword!


    With a roar of little fat dun.


    In an instant, xiaopangdun waved his big sword in his hand and chopped it down.


    Wheezing


    I have to say.


    Although he was still young, only 15 or 16 years old, he was not all fat.


    Zhu Hengyu can be sure


    This obesity is nothing but an illusion.


    He was born in a rich family. The food was so good that he grew a layer of fat.Even if this layer of fat is removed, the little fat mound will not lose much.


    If not strong enough, strong enough muscles.


    This sword will not be so powerful if it is cut down!


    If you don''t use skills, even Zhu Hengyu may not be able to follow xiaopangdun''s iron sword!


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it must be a grass-roots sword technique.


    The name alone can tell.


    In fact, this impression is wrong.


    Among all the sword techniques in the world, the most incisive move is to chop the iron sword!


    Chopping iron sword is actually the abbreviation of "decisive".


    This sword practice to the limit, a sword down, even heaven and earth will be cut open!


    Of course, the name of chopping iron sword is really a little rustic, too grounded.


    So many masters don''t like to use this name.


    For example, chop dragon sword! Cut the immortal sword, chop the magic sword, chop the demon sword


    You don''t care what the name of this move is, how tall it sounds.


    In fact, all of them are developed on the basis of chopping iron sword.


    Even, it''s absolutely OK to call all these fancy names as chopping iron swords.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned as he watched the little fat Dun chop with a sword.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, there are countless mistakes and omissions in this sword.


    I won''t mention the minor problems. I can''t finish talking about them for three days and nights.


    Zhu Hengyu saw more than 30 major problems.


    Moreover, on this basis, the little fat Dun also made a huge mistake.


    It was this mistake that made his power and speed of this sword reduced by at least three times and one time respectively.


    For a long time


    Zhu Hengyu secretly made a decision.


    Although, there is no direct proportion between the other party''s contribution and the return.


    However, since Zhu Hengyu has set up a stall, he should do what he says and keep his integrity.


    Those big and small problems, don''t talk about him.


    However, Zhu Hengyu must point out this unforgivable mistake.


    "You cut the iron sword, the shape is similar but the spirit is not, the wrist is too dead, the force is too clumsy."


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the little fat Dun was stunned.


    This is not the first time he has heard this.


    His father once took him to visit a Kendo master.


    The other side''s evaluation of his sword was that he was too clumsy to use his power, but he didn''t say that his wrist was too dead.


    At that time, xiaopangdun''s father begged the Kendo master for help.


    However, the Kendo master turned his lips scornfully and even avoided answering. He turned and walked away.


    In the face of this scene, the little fat Dun''s father was stunned, but soon, he woke up.


    If you want to be instructed, you can''t talk freely!


    He was neither owed nor owed.


    It''s not impossible to ask others for advice


    However, the reward that should be taken out is not less.


    This is the rule. It can''t be broken


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean that if you have money, people will definitely instruct you.


    If you want advice, you have to pay a lot of money first.


    As for how much to send, this one doesn''t count


    In a word, if people feel that they have enough, they will take time to give you some advice.


    If you don''t think it''s enough, you can continue to deliver.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4489

    Xiaopangdun''s family background is also very good.


    For his son, xiaopangdun''s father, he sent millions of gifts before and after.


    But until now, don''t tell me


    Not even a meeting.


    Now, xiaopangdun''s father''s gift to Kendo master is nearly ten million.


    Xiaopangdun and his father want to come


    When the total number of gifts reaches 10 million, the Kendo master will be satisfied.


    But I didn''t think about it. The Kendo master sent a message through his apprentice.


    Dharma should not be preached lightly, and Tao should not be taught lightly.


    I want the advice of Kendo master and take xiaopangdun as a registered disciple.


    Take out 20 million at a time, and that''s it.


    But in the past five or six years.


    Most of xiaopangdun''s father''s income has been bought as gifts for Kendo master.


    Now let him take out 20 million, then his business will collapse completely.


    Shocked to see Zhu Hengyu


    That little fat Dun''s heart, beating Dong Dong do sound.


    Looking at xiaopudun''s gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "what do you think, is the mistake I pointed out for you correct? Is it worth a hundred dollars? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the little fat Dun swallowed his saliva.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu reverently, xiaopangdun said with a sad face: "sorry, master, I don''t have money in my pocket."


    "Originally, I was going to be tough, even if I''m satisfied, so I don''t have to pay, but..."


    In the middle of the speech, the little fat Dun closed his mouth and didn''t know how to say it.


    When he heard xiaopangdun''s words, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently.


    Obviously, what Zhu Hengyu said to him, someone once said to him.


    Since up to now, his mistakes have not been corrected, which shows that although others have helped him point out the mistakes, they have not made any suggestions.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "rules are rules. I can''t break my own rules. What do you say?"


    "I have no money in my pocket, but I can promise that I will bring money tomorrow morning and I will give you ten times the price!"


    Ten times!


    Hearing xiaopangdun''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s true that he is in difficulty now, but the difficulty is only temporary.


    By tomorrow, after Zhu Hengyu entered the frost battlefield, the difficulty would not exist.


    Once after today, even if the other party to a thousand times, 10000 times the price, Zhu Hengyu also has no interest.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s disdainful smile, the little fat Dun immediately responded.


    If someone else has this ability, who wants his so-called ten times price.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, it is obvious that the other party is a person with great ability.


    Because of some unknown factors, there is a temporary shortage of money.


    However, with the other party''s ability, such difficulties can only be temporary.


    It''s really tomorrow


    Don''t say ten times, even a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, people don''t care about it.


    Between anxieties


    "If I take out the money today, will you really point me out and help me correct the mistake you pointed out?" he said eagerly


    In the face of xiaopangdun''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded and resolutely said: "yes, a hundred yuan will help you find out your mistakes, a thousand yuan will help you correct your mistakes. If you spend 10000 yuan, you will be given a sword skill according to your characteristics."


    After saying this, Zhu Hengyu did not wait for the little fat Dun to open his mouth, then continued: "however, this price is limited to today. Once after today, even if you move a golden mountain to me, I will not teach it."


    "Well, let''s make a deal! You must wait a moment... " The little fat Dun said decidedly.


    Between words


    Little pangdun bit his teeth fiercely, put his hand into his arms and pulled out a white jade pendant like lanolin.


    Gao Gao raised his white jade pendant over his head!


    "Everybody! Look carefully This is a Yangzhi jade pendant. The market price is more than 100000. Now I need money urgently and transfer it at 30% discount price! "


    Wow


    Yudun looks at all the words in Yupei''s hands.


    In the crowd


    The friars in twos and threes could not help but whisper.


    This little fat Dun, and this young man, should not be a partnership fraud?


    It''s a fake to teach sword skills. I''m afraid that their real purpose is to cheat everyone into buying this fake jade pendant.


    Listening to the gossip around, the little fat Dun almost blew his lungs!


    "My name is Jin Hao, my father is Jinshan, and the one who calls Jin Banjie is I don''t believe it. Don''t you know me? "Little fat Dun''s voice just fell, the crowd around, suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Jin Hao''s father is also a celebrity nearby.


    In the street at the northwest corner of the park, there are 13 shops under the name of Jinshan, accounting for almost half of the street.


    Of course, that street is not long and not too busy.


    But as far as the park is concerned, the name of Jinshan is absolutely famous.


    Most of the people who appeared in the park early in the morning were the people around.


    For Jinshan and Jinhao, even if we are not familiar with it, we all know and have seen it.


    However, all along, we have been vigilant, so we did not recognize it.


    Now listen to what Jin Hao said and take a closer look


    No!


    Isn''t this Jinshan, the big fat boy in jinbanjie?


    Although some people are not sure


    However, at this time, Jinshan fiercely turned his head and said to several children in the crowd: "Dazhuang, Niuniu, Erya, Tiedan, Xiaoxi..."


    You guys, come out and help me prove it


    In the face of Jin Hao''s reprimand, several children in the crowd dare not touch Jin Hao''s mold.


    They all stand out and say hello to Jin Hao


    Who dares to offend him.


    Seeing the children nearby, they all know Jin Hao


    For a moment, everyone relaxed.


    They may not be familiar with Jinhao, but they can''t not know all the children nearby.


    Many of them are the parents and relatives of these children


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Jin Hao said in a loud voice: "now, I only sell 30000 yuan of this jade pendant for breeding. If you don''t want to keep it, you can take this jade pendant without looking for my father. He will buy it back for 100000 yuan."


    Wait a minute


    Hearing this, Zhu Hengyu interrupted Jin Hao.


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. Let''s do it I will go to your house with you, so that there will be no problem... "


    Ah!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the crowd around him was shocked.


    Obviously, this is not a hoax.


    People don''t want to set up a stall, and they don''t need Jin Hao to sell jade pendants on the spot.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu must have real talent.


    For a moment, the crowd began to clamor.


    Zhu Hengyu, however, has already made a promise and made a condition.


    Now everyone has been waiting here for such a long time. How can we not count on our words?


    In the face of everyone''s criticism, Zhu Hengyu also deeply felt.


    "Well, I won''t go right away..."


    However, the third level of teaching sword skills, has been ordered by Jin Hao.


    The first and second levels, finding out the mistakes, correcting the mistakes and improving the sword skills, have also been reserved a quota by Jin Hao.


    Now there are only eight mistakes left and two places to improve sword skills.


    As he spoke, Zhu looked around for a week, and then continued, "look, everyone is so enthusiastic, so Those who are willing to pay the money first and then give advice will be given priority. "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the originally turbulent crowd suddenly calmed down.


    How can it sound like a hoax!


    However, although most people are calm down, but there are people who are in a hurry and can''t help it.


    Not a hundred dollars, even if cheated?


    Such a good opportunity can''t be missed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4490

    Soon


    A young man in his early twenties came out of the crowd.


    Without saying a word, he took out a silver five element coin worth 100 yuan and handed it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, at the request of Zhu Hengyu, he displayed his skill in the open space -- the fast wind sword!


    The so-called wind sword is the fastest sword technique.


    A sword pierces as fast as the wind.


    Due to the reversal of the five elements, the relationship between all mana is broken.


    The young man stabbed with a sword. Although his movements and postures are incomparably standard, they look ordinary.


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "your sword is really very good. If I don''t expect it, you have practiced this sword for at least thousands of years."


    Wow


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people around him cried out in unison.


    Are you kidding


    The young man seems to be in his early twenties.


    Even if he practiced from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t have practiced for thousands of years!


    The young man was slightly stunned, but then he put away his sword and said, "you have good eyesight. I have practiced this sword for thousands of years."


    "To be exact, I have practiced this sword for 1300 years."


    When he heard the young man''s words, the noise around him subsided in an instant.


    At the moment, everyone has realized that although the young man looks ordinary, in fact, he is absolutely a super master.


    In the silence, the young man continued: "listen to what you mean. My sword has reached perfection. There is no mistake?"


    Perfect?


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said with a smile, "your sword can really be described as perfect, but..."


    "Your sword should be the second sword in the wind flash sword."


    What!


    Windy sword?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t know about the existence of the windstorm.


    It is a super sword skill in kendo!


    It was the second shot of the third hit by the young man.


    Seeing the blank look on the young man''s face, Zhu Hengyu said: "look at your expression, you should only get the remnant page of the fast wind flash sword, not the first strike and the third strike. Am I right?"


    The young man opened his mouth and nodded: "you are right. I really learned this sword on a stone wall of the ruined battlefield."


    However, when I was on the stone wall, I had only this sword skill, and nothing else


    "This wind flash sword is a super sword skill of the ancient times, which has been lost for a long time."


    "You''re lucky to find a page of fragments from the ruins of the ruined battlefield."


    Between words


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and said seriously: "if, as the second sword of the fast wind flash sword, your sword is really perfect."


    But


    If this sword only exists as a single sword, then the problem will be great!


    Excitedly looking at Zhu Hengyu, the young man respectfully clasped his fist and said, "please give me some advice..."


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu explained patiently.


    It is the second stroke of a three hit flash sword.


    The starting position of this sword skill must have some movements and energy running path, which is to connect the first sword!


    In the second half of this move, there must be some movements and energy movement path to connect with the third sword.


    If it is the second sword of the high wind flash sword, this move is perfect.


    But if it is used alone, then the starting posture in front of it and the cohesive style in the back are redundant.


    The swift wind is famous for its speed.


    Now that these two useless burdens are added, the speed is naturally greatly reduced.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man suddenly realized.


    In fact, what Zhu Hengyu said, he had already noticed.


    Before the sword goes out, it is always necessary to circle it and make a starting gesture.


    This circle, in fact, is not very useful, but it has to be circled.


    Maybe someone will say


    If you don''t think it''s good, change it yourself!


    If the sword skill is so easy to change, wouldn''t everyone become a master of Kendo?


    Only those who have practiced this skill know that


    If you don''t circle that, you won''t be able to launch this sword skill.


    As for the revision, it is the most important thing in the world.


    Those who can modify the sword skill must have surpassed this sword skill.


    Since the realm of Kendo has surpassed this sword skill, why should we modify it?Isn''t it better to create a higher and stronger sword skill?


    Thinking about it, the young man opened his mouth excitedly and said in a trembling voice: "I wonder if you can teach me the complete flash sword of the high wind?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. There is only one quota for teaching a set of sword skills. Now it has been reserved by Jin Hao."


    Do you have a reservation?


    Jin Hao said with a leisurely smile: "haven''t you paid yet? I''ll give you a million dollars, you... "


    Stop it!


    Before Jin Hao finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu interrupted him with a frown.


    "Don''t try to hit me with money. I''m not interested in money."


    What! You


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, not only the young man, but also the crowd around him couldn''t help but gape.


    Not interested in money?


    How fresh and refined you are!


    If you''re not interested in money, what are you doing now?


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to explain.


    If you want to doubt, let them wonder.


    "Well, I have pointed out your mistakes. Do you have any questions?"


    Yes! There are


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man did not dare to offend him.


    By now, he has come back to God.


    This is a whole set of sword skills.


    Even the trick he''s learning now is worth more than money can measure.


    Once upon a time, someone offered 30 million yuan, hoping to learn the sword skill carefully, but obviously, he refused.


    Put in his hands, the high price of 30 million would not be taught out.


    How to put it in Zhu Hengyu''s place, one million want to learn a whole set?


    Frankly speaking, he underestimated Zhu Hengyu.


    Because Zhu Hengyu set up a stall in the park, he despised him from the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, how could he have made such absurd demands.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    The young man said, "I don''t know if you have time tomorrow, sir. If so, I''d like to make a reservation for tomorrow..."


    Before the young man finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    Although he didn''t want to explain it, Zhu Hengyu felt that he still had to explain in order to avoid more trouble.


    "I''ll tell you the truth..."


    In fact, I don''t lack money, and I don''t have much interest.


    The reason why I am penniless now is that I left my money in the castle in the fiery battlefield last night when I left.


    "If it hadn''t been for that, I wouldn''t have been here at all Can you understand that? "


    I heard Zhu Hengyu''s explanation.


    The young man was ashamed to find a way to get in.


    Others have castles in the burning battlefield. How high is its value?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4491

    In the fiery battlefield, it can be said that an inch of land is an inch of gold!


    A square meter house is worth at least two or three hundred thousand.


    And a castle, at least a thousand Ping.


    Its total value must be in the unit of 100 million.


    In shame, the young man said, "I''m reckless."


    While speaking, the young man put his hand into his arms, took out all the money he had with him and handed it to Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu sincerely, the young man said, "I don''t have much money with me. There are more than four million yuan here. Take it, sir."


    Without waiting for Zhu Hengyu to speak, the young man flatly said, "Sir, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. As a person in the river and lake, it''s the branch that should be responsible for the emergency of the river and lake. You may as well..."


    "No rules, no square. I have made the rules. In any case, I will never charge more than one cent!"


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu reached out and twisted two golden five element coins, worth 1000 yuan, from the other side''s hands.


    He put the two five element money into his arms. Zhu Hengyu said, "I''ll help you to delete the starting and connecting parts. I''ll correct two mistakes and charge you 2000!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man was obviously disappointed.


    There is a kind of regret to enter Baoshan but return empty handed.


    Looking at the young man''s regret


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said with a smile, "as the old saying goes, it''s a blessing in disguise. You don''t need to be too sorry."


    "Although I can''t learn the complete wind flash sword, but I wonder if you would like to introduce the high wind flash sword, sir Taking a long breath, the young man said.


    In the face of the other party''s request, Zhu Hengyu hesitated for a moment.


    However, this requirement can be met only by introducing the fast wind flash sword.


    Swift wind, flash sword, triple strike!


    There are three swords in a row. One sword is as heavy as a sword, and one sword is as fast as a sword.


    The first sword is a quick sword that gathers the strength of the whole body.


    The second sword is connected with the first sword, which integrates the energy of the first sword and produces double destructive power.


    The third sword, now after the second sword, fuses the energy of the first two swords, and explodes three times its own super destructive power.


    Three swords in a row will be completed in one breath.


    WOW!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s introduction, the young man was absolutely envious.


    This kind of sword skill is really too violent, too strong.


    In an instant, he stabbed three swords in succession.


    Moreover, the strength of each sword is superimposed on the basis of the previous one.


    Double, double, triple!


    The wind flashes the sword, and it''s under three strokes.


    Who can resist an opponent in the same realm.


    Looking at the more and more regretful expression on the young man''s face, Zhu Hengyu pondered for a while and said, "in fact, even if I teach you the skill of fast wind and flash sword, I can''t use your sword skill."


    There are three strokes in a row. The power of each strike is superimposed on the basis of the previous sword.


    Especially when it comes to the third sword, the strength on the sword is really terrible.


    If you are not careful and not controlled


    I''m afraid I didn''t hurt the enemy, but I hurt myself.


    "What''s more, it''s the most suitable sword skill for you after you remove the starting and connecting movements."


    After removing the starting and connecting forms.


    This sword move is actually the legendary flash sword!


    Flash sword!


    As the name suggests, it is like lightning, a sword that reaches the extreme.


    Flash sword!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man immediately brightened his eyes.


    "You are slim, and your strength is not too high, so..."


    In fact, it is not suitable for him.


    The best sword skill for him is to pursue the ultimate speed.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man took a step back, plopped, and knelt on one knee on the ground.


    To Zhu Hengyu''s half master''s ceremony


    With both hands clasping hands, the young man respectfully said to Zhu Hengyu, "please teach me this sword skill! Students will never forget the kindness of their teachers. "


    Hearing the young man''s words, Zhu Hengyu gave a happy smile.


    Indeed, although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu only modified this sword skill, but in fact, after Zhu Hengyu''s modification, this sword skill is no longer the original one.


    From a certain point of view, Zhu Hengyu taught him a sword skill.


    Obviously


    The regretful expression of the young man moved Zhu Hengyu.


    His heart softened


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Hengyu waved to the young man and said, "come here, I''ll pass on your sword formula."Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the young man quickly jumped up and ran to Zhu Hengyu''s side.


    Close to the young man''s ear, he spoke in a low voice.


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes are more and more bright.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu finished his story and stopped with a smile.


    Look at the young man again


    At this moment, he is tightly closed eyes, shivering all over.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu taught him the skill of sword, which really excited him


    Didn''t pay much attention to the young man


    Turning around, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said, "OK, the third and second positions are all gone now."


    The young man himself occupied two places.


    Next, there are seven first class places left.


    Soon


    It took less than a quarter of an hour for Zhu Hengyu to find out the mistakes in the sword moves for seven people.


    Look at the young man again


    At this moment, he is still standing there with his eyes closed, and his whole body is still shivering.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu didn''t wait much. He went to the bench. Zhu Hengyu carried Yan Hui on his back and walked towards the Jin family with little fat Dun Jin Hao.


    Not to mention the situation of Zhu Hengyu.


    This side


    The young man stood there for more than an hour.


    And then he opened his eyes with ecstasy


    Strong! It''s so strong!


    It''s so strong against the sky!


    This is a flash sword. It''s really suitable for him.


    As your husband said


    His power talent is just average, not outstanding at all.


    It takes a lot of power to control the fast wind flash sword.


    But flash sword is different


    Lightning like a sword, enough to let the opponent''s ears.


    This is a sword skill tailored for him.


    Enough to bring his characteristics to the limit!


    Between ecstasy, the young man''s eyes quickly swept around.


    Yeah?


    Where is Sir?


    Didn''t you stay here just now!


    Between doubts, the young man suddenly remembered something.


    By the way Before that, my husband agreed to go to his house with him and teach him a sword skill?


    Although the young man didn''t know this little fat Dun, he called his father Jinshan and his nickname was jinbanjie.


    The young man quickly inquired around.


    Fortunately, Jinshan is really famous in the neighborhood and is a well-known rich merchant.


    Although in the whole Tiandu City, Jinshan is not counted at all. It is near here, but it is still very famous.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu carried Yan Hui on his back, followed Jin Hao and walked all the way to Jin Hao''s home.


    On the way, Jin Hao wants to help Zhu Hengyu carry Yan back, but Zhu Hengyu refuses.


    For Zhu Hengyu, this is a deal.


    After the deal, everyone parted ways.


    Unnecessary contact is totally unnecessary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4492

    Walking all the way, more than half an hour later, the three people came to a luxury shop.


    Look around The Jin family, it seems, operates a military armour shop.


    All kinds of weapons, armor, shields, shine in the sun.


    "This way, sir..."


    Standing respectfully at the door of the blacksmith''s shop, Jin Hao bowed down and asked Zhu Hengyu to enter the shop.


    Enter the store


    Jin Hao first called Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui and sat down in the reception area.


    Then, Jin Hao trotted all the way to the counter and said in an urgent voice, "where''s my father, shopkeeper?"


    In the face of the young owner''s inquiry, the shopkeeper said, "the owner went to the restaurant that had been across the slope, and went to have morning tea..."


    "Come on, send the man to call my father back and say he has something urgent to look for." Jin Hao said in an urgent voice.


    Although I don''t know what kind of crazy young boss is


    But the shopkeeper still immediately sent a little boy to the street, and called his old boss back.


    Soon


    A big fat man with a big body and a big brain walked into the shop quickly.


    Obviously, this fat guy is Jin Hao''s father - Jinshan!


    Puzzled in the shop looked at a few, soon found Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu, and Yan Hui three people.


    Frowning, Jinshan steps to the reception area.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu and Yan Hui.


    For a moment, Jinshan''s eyebrows were even tighter


    Frowning tightly, Jinshan said to Jin Hao, "what''s going on? What''s the matter? You can''t wait for me to finish my morning tea if you call me back in such a hurry?"


    Seeing my father come


    Jin Hao didn''t dare to neglect him and got up in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, before waiting for him to speak, Jinshan issued a series of questions.


    I can''t help seeing Jin Hao.


    Looking at his father anxiously, Jin Hao said, "this one is the gentleman I invited from the park. He can point out the mistakes in my sword skills and help me improve my sword skills."


    "Also, sir, you can teach me a sword skill according to my characteristics!"


    What!


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, Jinshan was stunned.


    After seeing Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu and Yan Hui


    Jinshan raised his tone and said in a loud voice, "where did this gentleman come from?"


    "This..."


    Jin Hao is worried. He has seen Zhu Hengyu''s ability with his own eyes.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Hengyu''s correction to him is more detailed, accurate and wise than the Kendo master invited by his father.


    Looking at his father anxiously, Jin Hao said anxiously, "father, this gentleman, there is..."


    Before Jin Hao finished speaking, Jinshan raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Narrowing his eyes, Jinshan looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "Sir, I don''t know how much you charge for teaching a sword skill?"


    In the face of Jinshan''s query, Zhu Hengyu was not angry.


    After all, if you put yourself in a position to think about it, Zhu Hengyu is not likely to believe it.


    Looking at Jinshan indifferently, Zhu Hengyu said: "Fifteen Elements of money, measure to teach a sword skill."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The Jinshan suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    Laughter


    Jinshan proudly pointed to Jin Hao and said in a loud voice, "do you know how much money my son learned to cut the iron sword?"


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, but..."


    Slightly narrowed his eyes, Zhu Hengyu said: "from the gentleman''s attitude, you obviously don''t want to do this transaction, do you?"


    Hum


    Jinshan snorted coldly and said with disdain:


    "trading? You deserve to talk about deals? "


    "Ha ha Don''t force me to say something worse Please... "


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the other party obviously regarded him as a liar.


    Helplessly shook his head, Zhu Hengyu secretly decided.


    In the future, no matter who you do business with, you must settle it face to face. You can''t be soft hearted any more


    Although he can understand Jinshan''s feelings and thoughts, it does not mean that Zhu Hengyu can still maintain a happy mood after being treated like this.


    No more explanation


    Zhu Hengyu patted Jin Hao on the shoulder, silently turned around and picked up Yan Hui. He planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Seeing this scene, Jin Hao couldn''t help it any more.


    Although his father was there, he couldn''t talk, but seeing the great opportunity, Jin Hao was really anxious.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu''s arm, Jin Hao said: "don''t be angry, sir. In any case, I should make this deal, it has nothing to do with other people.""Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words


    Jinshan suddenly flew into a rage!


    Looking at Jin Hao angrily, Jinshan growled: "I''m here, when is it your turn to talk?"


    While speaking, Jinshan fiercely stretched out his hand, pointed to Zhu Hengyu and said, "this is a liar. You can''t even distinguish it. Have you been eaten by a dog?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Jinshan''s words, Zhu Hengyu, who had planned to turn around and leave, immediately stopped.


    Slightly squinting his eyes, Zhu Heng looks at Jinshan coldly.


    Zhu Hengyu can tolerate being rude to him.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu is not his father and mother, and they have no obligation to be respectful to him.


    However, if someone in front of his face, said that he is a liar, that can not bear.


    If Zhu Hengyu can bear this and turn to leave.


    Is it not to say that he has admitted that he is a liar?


    "Call me a liar? Good Please show me the evidence. "


    Evidence?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jinshan immediately laughed.


    In mocking laughter


    Jinshan arrogant way: "my son''s cut iron sword, I spent three million, by the Kendo master''s eldest disciple, personally taught."


    Disdainful of the pie mouth, disdain to look at Zhu Hengyu.


    Jinshan continued: "you''ve been down to setting up a stall in the park. Do you think you are qualified to teach my son? You deserve it


    Presumptuous!


    Jinshan''s words just fell!


    An angry exclamation came from the door of the shop.


    Hearing the yell, everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked at it.


    What you see


    A handsome young man came in from the door of the shop with an angry face.


    After a close look at the young man, the momentum of Jinshan did not diminish.


    In his opinion, the young people who came in after this must be in a group with each other.


    Ao ran stemmed his neck, and Jinshan grinned: "where did you come from again? Can you manage the affairs here?"


    "I don''t care?"


    The young man''s face was astonished.


    But soon, a strange smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    "You don''t care where I came from. Anyway I can still manage the affairs here


    "Ouch


    Hearing the young man''s words, the fire in Jinshan was even greater.


    "What''s wrong with the young people now? One by one is arrogant, and the other is louder than the other."


    "If you want to take care of my business, it''s not impossible. Come on Let me have a look. Which onion are you


    Looking at Jinshan coldly, the young man said, "I''m not a bully, but since you must know, open your ears and listen to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4493

    "I am the Lord of Tiandu City, Dutian!"


    "What!"


    Jinshan such as lightning!


    Are you kidding? Such a young man is the legendary city Lord of Tiandu!


    No! It can''t be


    Tiandu city has a history of thousands of years.


    The Lord of the city is more than a thousand years old.


    How can you be so young!


    This is too fake


    However, the heart does not believe, but dare not.


    In Tiandu City, pretending to be the leader of Tiandu city is definitely a capital crime of beheading.


    Even if the other party is stupid, it is impossible to do so.


    Moreover, in the past thousand years, I have never heard of anyone who dares to pretend to be the Lord of Tiandu city.


    There is no difference between that and looking for death.


    Looking at the stupefied Jinshan, they all said coldly:


    "I''m still in a daze to do something. I''m not quick to apologize to my husband."


    "Why Do you doubt my identity, do you need me to prove it? "


    Between the words, all the days put their hands into their arms.


    When he took it out again, he had a token shining with colorful light in his hand!


    On the token, there are two large gold characters - Dutian!


    Boom!


    Looking at that Du Tianling, Jinshan only felt that in his mind, a fierce explosion of thunder.


    Putong


    Between the legs a soft, Jinshan knees.


    Up to now, even if he is so stupid, he knows that he must have misunderstood Zhu Hengyu.


    Even the city Lord of Tiandu City, the man who should be respected by all the heaven, how can he be a liar.


    Moreover, Jin Hao is not that bad guy. How could he be so easily cheated by a villain in the lake?


    Looking at Jinshan on his knees, Zhu Hengyu was bored.


    Originally, he was still filled with indignation and intended to make a good speech.


    However, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lost all interest when he saw that all the days were pressing people.


    He waved his hand and said, "forget it, that''s it. You can help yourself..."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu carried Yan back and strode out.


    See Zhu Hengyu out of the shop.


    All the days glared at Jinshan fiercely and didn''t care about him. He ran out after Zhu Hengyu.


    Jin Hao stomped his feet angrily and anxiously, and said to Jinshan, "you are really my father, ah..."


    With that, Jin Hao did not complain about Jinshan and ran out after Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing the three people''s figures go away quickly, Jinshan kneels down on the ground, opening and closing his mouth like a fish out of water.


    Looking back on the piles and scenes just now


    Jinshan soon found out where he was wrong.


    Although the park will mislead him, it will not mislead him into this way. Nine cattle can not be pulled back.


    What really misled him was the sleepy Yanhui!


    The street where Jinshan is located is very close to the slums.


    The straight line distance is only about one kilometer.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu is such a swindler is because Jinshan knows Yan Hui!


    Even, Yan Hui once worked in his shop.


    However, Yan Hui was too thin and weak to do any heavy work at all, so she was dismissed later


    As soon as he came in, he recognized Yanhui.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s expression of concern for Yanhui.


    In a flash, Jinshan made a judgment.


    Not surprisingly, Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui are both crooks in the slums.


    Run here, but also want to cheat him Jinshan!


    That''s blind to them!


    It is based on this judgment that Jinshan is so arbitrary and determined that none of the nine cattle can be pulled back.


    It turns out that he really misunderstood.


    Yanhui may indeed be that Yanhui, just a petty villain in the slum.


    But this Zhu Hengyu is absolutely not simple.


    In retrospect


    During the whole process, Zhu Hengyu always maintained his demeanor no matter what kind of questioning and humiliation he faced.


    Especially in the end


    When Dutian stood up and pushed people down.


    Jinshan clearly saw the color of helplessness and boredom from Zhu Hengyu''s face.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has been tired of this.


    Change is ordinary people, facing the first leader of Tiandu City, the first master of Tiandu city - Dutian!


    That''s not immediately color change, to all the days respectful ah!


    But looking back on Zhu HengyuEven when I heard it, the identity, expression and complexion had not changed at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even say hello to Dutian.


    This is the real pride!


    Not to mention how Jinshan regrets


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu carried Yan back and walked to the street.


    He has nearly 3000 yuan, which is enough for him to spend the next two days and one night.


    Zhu Hengyu no longer intends to continue this business.


    I''ll probably never do this business again.


    Zhu Hengyu felt shameless that a Kendo supreme, who was about to testify with his sword, was run into this way.


    Just a few steps out


    Du Tian chased up from behind and said in an urgent voice, "Sir, walk slowly..."


    Zhu Hengyu stood down, turned his head and looked at the sky.


    All days respectfully way: "Sir to the student, has cultivated the grace, therefore I...."


    Before all days had finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "I am not your husband, you are not my student. We are just a transaction."


    "Now that the deal is over, you and I have become passers-by, so Is there anything else you want to say


    This


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden stupid.


    Zhu Hengyu''s speech and behavior, again and again, more than he expected.


    According to Dutian''s thought, Zhu Hengyu should immediately change his attitude towards him after he knew his identity.


    Not to be humble and kowtow, at least they will be polite.


    Even if you don''t want to be polite, you will think of ways to get closer to him.


    But now it seems that all his judgments are wrong


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, he seemed to have no influence.


    Looking at Du Tian''s ever-changing expression, Zhu Hengyu felt calm.


    Seeing that Du Tian didn''t speak for a long time, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and carried Yan Hui on his back.


    Just out of a few steps, all days again catch up, respectfully said: "no matter what you think, you are very kind to me, so..."


    With a quick inner balance, Dutian continued: "so, if you are free, Dutian would like to invite you to a potluck to thank you for your cultivation."


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help stopping.


    Anyway


    At that time, he was born with the half master''s ceremony that Dutian did to him.


    As a student, it is also proper to invite your husband to dinner.


    The most important thing is that Yanhui really needs to eat some nutritious tonic.


    "Well Since you do, let''s invite you to dinner. "


    The sky can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Obviously, what he has just considered is correct.


    Du Tian can be sure that if he took money to talk about things now, Zhu Hengyu would scoff at him and go straight away. If he asked for a meal, it would be nothing.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu just hates him and doesn''t want to see him at all.


    Otherwise, just invite a meal, it should be OK.


    The reason why Du Tian proposed to invite Zhu Hengyu to dinner was that he would agree.


    This is not to say that Zhu Hengyu looks like a greedy cat.


    The key is that the child on Zhu Hengyu''s back is full of vegetables, bony and seriously injured. Obviously, he needs a lot of nutrition.


    It is from this point of view that all talent made such an invitation.


    In fact


    For Dutian, it doesn''t matter whether you eat or drink tea.


    The important thing is that he can''t let Zhu Hengyu go.


    He must hold this big and thick leg.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4494

    Between happy days


    Jin Hao chased up from behind. As he ran, he yelled: "Sir, please wait..."


    Hearing Jin Hao''s voice, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at Jin Hao. Then he resolutely said, "you go back. We are predestined. We can''t be forced to..."


    After finishing his speech, Zhu Hengyu did not speak much, and walked along the street with Yan on his back.


    Jin Hao was in a hurry.


    But just when Jin Hao wants to speed up his pace to catch up with him.


    But the sky fiercely stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    In the face of all day''s interception, Jin Hao dare not disobey even if he is brave enough.


    However, Jin Hao''s face, but full of dissatisfaction, not angry!


    Looking at the expression full of fighting spirit on Jin Hao''s face, all the days seem to see their own.


    "I don''t mean to be bad for you, but if you think about what happened today, you really don''t have that blessing!"


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Jin Hao was stunned.


    All along, he had been preoccupied with not missing the opportunity.


    However, he did not think about how many opportunities he had missed in this way.


    First of all, although he stood out with good luck and got the most precious opportunity, he had no money in his pocket.


    This has shown that there is no predestination between him and Zhu Hengyu.


    When Jin Hao made a decision, he took out the cultured jade pendant in his arms and sold it on the spot.


    But obviously, everyone thought that Jin Hao was with Zhu Hengyu and was a liar.


    No one was willing to pay for his Yangzhi jade pendant.


    This is the second proof that there is no predestination between him and Zhu Hengyu.


    Fortunately, Jin Hao''s sincerity interrupted Zhu Hengyu and was willing to give him a chance.


    But, obviously


    The fate between Jin Hao and Zhu Hengyu is too shallow.


    Jin Hao is a talented man.


    The typical one who had eyes but didn''t know Mount Tai was even sneering at Zhu Hengyu. He even called Zhu Hengyu a big liar.


    Zhu Hengyu was kind and kind, and thought of Jin Hao''s sincerity, so he gave him this opportunity.


    However, because of this, he almost lost his reputation and became a big liar.


    As the old saying goes, there are two and one again, but not again and again.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t have disobeyed the will of heaven, and he was dead and white to teach Jin Hao''s unique knowledge.


    Not to mention, Jin Hao didn''t have a cent.


    Even if there is, Zhu Hengyu can withdraw his promise.


    All of them have been called big cheaters, so it is imperative to cancel the transaction.


    Patting Jin Hao on the shoulder, Du Tiandao: "teach you something, such twists and turns, enough to show that the fate between you is too shallow, therefore, you''d better give up."


    With that, Du Tian patted Jin Hao on the shoulder again, and then turned to chase Zhu Hengyu.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Dutian go away quickly, Jin Hao sits down on the ground with despair in his eyes.


    In this reversed five element world, as a child of a civilian family, the most important thing is to seize the opportunity.


    In this life, there are not many opportunities for them.


    If the limited opportunity, do not know to seize it, it is doomed to a lifetime, can only be unknown.


    Take Dutian for example


    In fact, he is just an ordinary rural child.


    At that time, Dutian was just kind-hearted and rescued a monk who was wounded and was about to die.


    After the monk recovered, he passed on a set of skills of Dutian.


    It is with that set of skills that everyone has the opportunity to enter the trial battlefield and the formal collapse battlefield.


    With good luck, all the talents have come to this day step by step.


    It can be said that the road of Dutian is the only way for all the poor children.


    Before, Jin Hao didn''t know the identity of Du Tian, so he had no doubt about Zhu Hengyu.


    Now that he knows the identity of Dutian, Jin Hao naturally pays more attention to it.


    Even the city Lord who has become heaven is so respectful to Zhu Hengyu, not to mention he is such a worthless little fat man.


    What to do


    What should he do!


    For a long time.


    Seeing the figure of Zhu Hengyu, they will disappear in the sight.


    Jin haomeng got up and chased Zhu Hengyu.


    While walking, Zhu Hengyu seemed to feel something. He turned around and took a look in the direction of Jin Hao.


    Sighed and shook his head, to be honest In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he was also contradictory.


    Some people may not understand


    Why is Zhu Hengyu so pushy? He is so easy to be soft hearted.


    It''s not enough to save Yanhui. It''s hard to part with the little fat man.


    But in fact, Yan Hui didn''t say howThis little fat Dun is in the eye of Zhu Hengyu.


    This little fat man not only has a flexible mind and a smart mind, but also has a keen eye and a spirit of adventure. He is keen to seize opportunities


    Such a person, as long as he does not die, will become an atmosphere in the future!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu would not have been able to do so just because of his flexible mind, intelligent mind, keen eyes and adventurous spirit.


    Although there are not many such people, they are definitely quite a lot.


    The most important thing is that at that time, Zhu Hengyu could clearly see the strange skin texture on Jin Hao''s skin.


    Other people may not know what these shapes and other skin textures mean.


    This skin texture shows that Jin Hao has a blood that Zhu Hengyu envies.


    And the most difficult thing is that his blood is fully awakened.


    The ancestor of Jin Hao must be a super power to dominate.


    In the ancient times, there was a kind of extremely adverse ancient creatures.


    At that time, Zu Qilin fought with his ancestor for three days and three nights.


    In the end, of course, Zu Qilin''s strength was even better.


    The ancestor of this kind of blood can''t even be beaten.


    Helpless, had to curl up into a ball, lying there pretending to be dead.


    Of course, Zu Qilin won''t let him go.


    For three days and three nights, Ren Zu Qilin bombed the ancestors of this blood line, but they were unhurt.


    In the end, Zu Qilin was so angry that he turned into his body and bit him.


    One bite, the result


    The result was far beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The zuqilin bit himself with blood.


    Moreover, the blood is zuqilin''s own


    In that war, the final winner, needless to say, must be Zu Qilin.


    The ancestor of this kind of blood, taking advantage of the ancestor Qilin, ran away


    And Zu Qilin doesn''t have a good way to break the other party''s armor.


    Therefore, also lazy to continue to pursue.


    It is the ancestors of this blood that can make the ancestral power helpless.


    Otherwise, no matter how patient Zhu Hengyu is, he will not be so.


    Now it seems that the facts have proved that


    This little fat man, and his fate is very shallow.


    Zhu Hengyu is not too good.


    Since there is no predestination, let''s forget it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4495

    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu stopped at the door of a restaurant.


    Smelling the aroma of the food in the restaurant, Zhu Hengyu gently sucked his nose, then nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "OK, this is the house..."


    "What! This one... "


    It was a shock to see Zhu Hengyu choose such a humble restaurant.


    I can''t remember how long I didn''t eat in such a street shop.


    Not to mention anything else, sanitary conditions alone do not seem to be very good.


    "Always look at the world with prejudice, never know it, and never taste it."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu stepped into the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zhu Hengyu said, "give me an old hen stewed in your pot."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the boy in the shop rushed to meet him.


    "Ouch Thank you for your kindness to the store, but The old hen in the pot was ordered by other guests. It''s not very good... "


    Although the boy did not finish his words, the meaning of his words had been clearly expressed.


    Seeing this scene, all days immediately frowned.


    It''s the city Lord of other cities


    In my own city, in my own territory.


    How dare someone to treat his guests slowly? That''s just looking for death!


    I''m afraid that he will be furious immediately and call the boss of the other party over and criticize him severely.


    But Dutian is obviously not such a person.


    What people say and do is all reasonable.


    No matter how high the status and status of Dutian is, we can''t argue with each other.


    And most importantly


    According to previous experience and lessons, Zhu Hengyu did not like to oppress people with power.


    We should do things, but we should pay attention to methods.


    He secretly turned his side eyes and looked at Zhu Hengyu


    Zhu Hengyu looked at him with a smile and was silent.


    It''s clear to everyone in an instant.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu thought his point carefully and touched it clearly.


    I know his intention to come after him and invite him to dinner.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu does not have a good or bad impression on Dutian.


    As for the future mode of getting along with each other, it depends on the ability of Dutian.


    This difficult problem is a test for Zhu Hengyu.


    Handle well, Zhu Hengyu''s heart will naturally give him bonus points.


    Zhu Hengyu had a bad impression on him, but his score was greatly reduced.


    Thinking


    All day to not spacious shop, the more than a dozen customers said: "I don''t know, which gentleman ordered the stewed hen, I don''t know if it can be given to my younger brother?"


    Hearing Dutian''s words, people in the shop subconsciously raised their heads and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Soon, one of them was well-dressed and should not have appeared here. A middle-aged man dressed as a businessman raised his hand and said, "I want stewed hens..."


    Found the Lord, all day immediately a smile of the past.


    Walking closer, Du Tian sits near the middle-aged man dressed as a businessman.


    "You see, we have patients there. Can you transfer this stewed hen to us first?"


    In the face of Dutian''s request, the rich merchant dressed up turned his lips and said with disdain: "what''s the matter with the patient? Will he die after waiting a little longer? Is this stewed hen still an elixir? "


    Hearing the rich merchant''s words, I couldn''t help feeling angry.


    This person, how to talk like eating a firecracker, a mouth choke people, can''t speak well?


    However, now it is he who asks for help. Although his heart is depressed, he is not good at opening his mouth to offend others.


    With a polite smile, Du Tian sincerely said, "you see, we really need this pot of chicken soup. I don''t know how you can give it to us."


    "I have an important business to talk about. I don''t have time to wait for the next pot, so I''m sorry, I can''t let go of this pot of chicken soup..." That rich merchant is not happy.


    Hearing the rich merchant''s words, I was speechless.


    With the rapid operation of the brain, Du Tiandao said: "I don''t know. What kind of business are you talking about? If I could... "


    Before all days had finished speaking, the rich businessman turned disdainful and said, "what business am I going to talk about? It''s a trade secret. How can I tell you casually that you have drunk too much or haven''t sobered up?"


    The sky is silent again.


    I can see that.


    This is a rich and inhumane guy, in any case, it is impossible to sell.


    Seeing that Du Tian was embarrassed and unable to advance or retreat, Zhu Hengyu nodded and shook his head.


    Turning his head, Zhu Hengyu faced the shop outside and shrugged. He didn''t know whether to come in or not. Jin Hao said, "come here..."Running into the restaurant, Jin Hao said, "what can I do for you, sir..."


    Looking at Jin Hao deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "I already know what you want. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance..."


    Zhu Hengyu nuogued his mouth and said to the rich businessman, "I''ll give you 100 interest time. If you can successfully persuade him to let the chicken soup over, I can forget all the unhappiness before."


    "That''s true, sir!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao immediately lit up his eyes.


    "If I don''t count on my words, I won''t let you in!"


    Pa


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin haomeng slapped his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, sir. I''ve always been used to this broken mouth."


    As he spoke, Jin Hao turned his head and looked at the rich merchant and said with a smile, "Sir, wait for me here. I''ll come back when I go."


    Jin Hao first trotted, but not to the rich businessman, but to the door to the kitchen


    Soon


    In the kitchen, there was a loud exclamation: "who are you, the back kitchen is important, no admittance, get out quickly..."


    In the noisy exclamation, Jin Hao was pushed out.


    However, although he was driven out, Jin Hao''s face was full of smiles.


    He ran to the rich merchant with a smile. Jin Hao licked his face and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve spit on the chicken soup in the back kitchen, so..."


    "What! You... "


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, the rich merchant was stunned.


    This boy is too mean to play this game!


    Not only the rich businessman, but also all day, also a face of praise.


    This is a shameless move.


    However, is he not afraid that the rich merchant will not buy it?


    It can be seen from the rich merchant''s clothes that people are not short of money.


    Even if you don''t want to spit, I''d rather not spit!


    But to everyone''s surprise


    As for Jin Hao''s practice, the rich businessman dressed up was not angry.


    "If I didn''t expect it, you didn''t spit in the chicken soup, did you..." Look at Jin Hao, that rich commercial road.


    "Well, hehe You are really too clever to cheat you... "


    This


    See Jin Hao admit so happy, all day again silly eye.


    Why are you so happy to admit it.


    Since the recognition is so happy, is the series of operations just now abandoned?


    You know, Zhu Hengyu is limited to 100 interest time.


    With a little delay, there will be no more time.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    In the face of Du Tian at a loss, Zhu Hengyu laughed fiercely, untied the Yan Hui on his back, and said to the boy, "OK, don''t bring the chicken soup quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4496

    "Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, not only Du Tian, but also the little guy was stunned


    How could you


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the rich merchant.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze, the rich merchant looked at Jin Hao and said, "I have seen through that you don''t spit. Why should I give it to you?"


    "And as you can see, I''m not a poor man."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m so angry that I''d rather dump it than transfer it to you?"


    Facing the rich merchant''s question, Jin Hao said with a smile: "it''s not impossible for me to help you solve the problem, but you see My husband''s side, will you bring the chicken soup first


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, the rich merchant was stunned at first. Then he laughed and said to the young man, "give them the chicken soup, but I will settle the account."


    "OK!"


    At the command of the rich merchant, the boy was relieved at last.


    With a loud cry, he trotted all the way to the back hall to carry chicken soup.


    Seeing the boy go away


    The rich merchant, smiling at Jin Hao, said, "well, now you can say it."


    Nodding his head, Jin Hao didn''t arouse everyone''s appetite. He said, "just like you said, you can see from your clothes that you are not a poor person."


    "Since you don''t need money, you can''t drink that chicken soup again."


    "Even if you''re 90% sure, I''m not spitting."


    "But there''s still a 30% chance that it''s vomiting."


    "So there are risks."


    "For a qualified businessman, risk aversion is the first and most important lesson."


    "With your wealth, there is no need to take the risk for that little money."


    "If you do eat, it will be too bad to hear."


    "I can''t even waste the chicken soup that people spit, and I drink it all..."


    "I''m afraid that a stingy comment can''t escape in any case."


    "As a businessman, the last thing I like is stingy comments."


    "Stingy people are selfish and self-centered."


    "No one likes doing business with people like that."


    He nodded in admiration, and the rich businessman continued:


    "but even if I don''t drink, I can also pour it out, you know I''m not short of that money! "


    "Snoring..."


    As soon as the rich merchant''s voice fell, Zhu Hengyu had already picked up the spoon and began to drink chicken soup.


    "With your wealth, you still eat in such a shabby little restaurant, which is enough to show that you are a rich generation!"


    The rich merchant became curious and said, "you are not right. The craftsmanship of this shop is unique in Tiandu. How can I not come?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jin Hao said: "at your age, there must be children and women. Do you think that they will accompany you to dinner here?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, the rich merchant suddenly showed a bitter smile.


    Although he didn''t speak, the answer was obvious.


    "The reason why you are rich is because you sit here to eat."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should have liked the food here before you made a fortune."


    "Although I have money now, I still can''t forget the taste here."


    "Otherwise, those luxury hotels should be your dining place."


    "OK..."


    He nodded in admiration, and the rich merchant continued: "I admit, your guess is all right."


    "But even so, you still can''t explain the question I just asked."


    "Even if I can''t eat it, I can also dump it. Why must I give it to you?"


    Shaking his head, Jin Hao said, "no! You will not... "


    "As a rich generation, even if they are rich, they know that a meal is hard to come by."


    "As a rich generation, you can''t spoil food."


    The rich merchant nodded slightly, but it was obvious that Jin Hao''s words did not fully reflect his mind.


    Looking at the rich merchant''s expression, Jin Hao continued: "of course, this is not the most important."


    "The most important thing is..."


    "You came from a poor family, all the way, and finally become a generation of rich businessmen."


    "Along the way, you must have suffered a lot, cheated a lot and learned a lot."


    "There must be one of these lessons that you will never dare to commit again."


    "OhLooking at Jin Hao excitedly, the rich merchant said, "tell me, which lesson is it? If you are right, all your consumption will be recorded on my account!"


    Looking at the excited look of the rich merchant.


    Jin Hao said with a smile: "this lesson is that in any case, we must never be impulsive. Once the situation is not favorable, we must cut our strength and stop the loss in time."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, the rich merchant raised his head and laughed.


    In the laughter, the rich merchant looked at Jin Hao with great appreciation and said enthusiastically, "which family are you from? Do you have any relatives?"


    Ah! This


    In the face of the rich businessman''s inquiry, Jin Hao immediately grabbed his head in embarrassment.


    Although he has reached the age of marriage, he has put all his energy into practice and doesn''t want to get married so early.


    Looking at Jin Hao''s embarrassed appearance, the rich merchant liked it more and more.


    He summed up a little experience and lesson all his life, but he was told by a little boy.


    Is it true that there are talents who can''t learn in this world?


    This is too evil!


    Looking at Jin Hao, the rich businessman said seriously: "I tell you, I have only one daughter. The one born is absolutely beautiful. If you marry her, you can guarantee you..."


    Unable to resist the enthusiasm of the rich businessman, Jin Hao clasped his fist and said awkwardly, "boy Jinhao, my father Jinshan!"


    "As for my marriage, it seems that I can''t make up my mind."


    "Oh


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, the rich merchant suddenly said, "it''s the boy of Jinshan family. No wonder it''s so excellent..."


    As he spoke, the rich merchant stood up and patted Jin Hao on the shoulder and said, "well, you can go to dinner. I''ll talk to your father about you and my daughter."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With that, the middle-aged rich businessman left the restaurant laughing all the way.


    Seeing the middle-aged businessman leave, Du Tian and Jin Hao walk to the dining table.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a small spoon, a mouthful, feeding the rich chicken soup into Yan Hui''s mouth.


    Looking up at Du Tian and Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu said, "I know what you mean, but..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu first fed a spoonful of chicken soup into Yan Hui''s mouth.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu looked at the past and said calmly: "the old saying is good. You can''t chew more than you can chew. You should go back to practice the flash sword first, and then talk about other things..."


    "En en..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian nodded excitedly and said expectantly: "I know the truth that many people can''t chew, but Can you leave a contact information for students to visit


    "Contact information?"


    Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    He has no fixed residence in the capital city.


    However, if he was the only one, Yan would be good back there.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said: "if it''s OK, it''s better not to disturb me. If something really happens, you can send someone to the slum to find me."


    "However, I have to say that even if you go to see me, I may not be there. It depends on your luck whether you can see me or not."


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, he was not disappointed at all.


    It is enough for him to know where to find Mr.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4497

    Although Dutian also wants to see Zhu Hengyu at any time, he knows that fate can''t be forced.


    When it''s time to see it, it''s natural to see it.


    When you shouldn''t, even if you see it, it''s useless.


    When he was happy, everyone said in a loud voice, "man, if you have something delicious to drink, please bring it to me Be quick


    Hearing Dutian''s words, the guy immediately burst into laughter.


    This is a big customer


    With a cry, the kitchen was very busy.


    Slightly horizontal all day one eye, Zhu Hengyu did not say much.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu turned his eyes to Jin Hao.


    He gently picked up the napkin on the table and wiped the corner of his mouth. Zhu Hengyu said, "Jin Hao, the fate between me and you has already been settled, but..."


    "Since you have finished the task within 100 interest, I will give you another chance!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin haomeng stood up and said excitedly, "thank you very much, thank you very much..."


    I waved my hand


    Zhu Hengyu said: "although, your father is very rude to me and even regards me as a big liar, but It''s your father after all, not you! "


    Zhu Hengyu put down his silk handkerchief and looked at Jin Hao.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, just for a moment, Jin Hao felt himself sweating.


    Looking at Jin Hao deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "after all, your father is your father. If he doesn''t agree, it''s hard for me to help you..."


    "Although I have the heart to help you, I don''t want to encounter anything like today when I am pointed at my nose and scolded as a liar."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao couldn''t help sweating.


    Although Zhu Hengyu once again gave him a chance, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu will never help him until this contradiction is solved.


    Of course


    Now if Jin Hao runs home and drags his father over.


    There are days of repression here, Jinshan will sincerely kowtow to admit his mistake.


    Don''t say Zhu Hengyu is not a liar!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is a liar, there are days in the face, Jinshan is willing to be cheated.


    But obviously, what Zhu Hengyu wanted was not Jinshan''s apology at all.


    To put it bluntly


    What he wants is Jin Hao''s position and attitude!


    I can teach you, but where is your heart standing?


    It can''t be said that I have taught you skills, and you will be enemies with me under the influence of other similar family factors!


    Today''s incident


    If Jin Hao had not been respectful to Zhu Hengyu from the beginning to the end and always stood by Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu would never give him any chance.


    However, this is not enough.


    For Zhu Hengyu, his position is not firm, and he always disdains to be a member of the wall riding school.


    Zhu Hengyu is not rare if he wants to find both sides of the coin to please him.


    "Ah..."


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, we could not help sighing.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu and Jin Hao.


    Du Tian said: "to be honest, I really hope that Mr. Zhang will refuse you directly and drive you out of the door!"


    But


    "Sir, you certainly don''t like to be intrigued and intrigued, so A lot of things, I have to tell you. "


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Jin Hao was stunned.


    Puzzled to look at all days, Jin Hao puzzled way: "just now, when you advised me not to chase after me, I thought you were calculating, but there was no time to think about it."


    "But if you want to come now, you are really aiming at me. You don''t want my husband to teach me, or even want to drive me away. Where did I offend you?"


    I waved my hand


    Du Tiandao: "how can you offend me? If you really offended me before, do you think you can live to this day?"


    "This..."


    In the face of all days, Jin Hao''s face is at a loss.


    Looking at Jin Hao''s puzzled appearance, Du Tian shook his head and said, "today, when you were in the park, you were the first to stand up and ask for advice from your husband. Did you forget it?"


    "No, but what about that?"


    Looking at Jin Hao''s face at a loss, Du Tian suddenly said with a bitter smile: "sometimes you are smart and amazing, but sometimes, your brain seems to lack a root tendon."


    With a sigh, all heaven said, "I''ll ask you for advice first."


    Once your husband is willing to accept you as a student, you will enter the door earlier than me.


    According to the rules of reversing the five elements world, Jin Hao is the elder martial brother, and Dutian can only be the younger martial brother.It has nothing to do with age or anything.


    Ah!


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Jin Hao understood immediately.


    "You want to get rid of me because of the ranking order. Is that important?" Jin Hao''s wordless way.


    "Ranking order?"


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, all days were stunned and could not speak for a long time.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui in Zhu Hengyu''s arms also looked at the past towards the capital.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Du Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, what I''m fighting for is not the ranking order. What I want to fight for is the identity of the first disciple of Mr. Zhang''s mountain."


    What!


    First disciple?


    Hearing the words of Du Tian, Jin Hao is completely stupid and stupefied on the spot.


    The brain is thinking, analyzing


    Soon, Jin haomeng understood.


    Startled, he looked at all the sky, and Jin Hao said in disbelief: "you mean, sir, if you ask me to persuade the other party to give up the pot of chicken soup within a hundred breath, is it to test whether I am suitable to be the first disciple of Kaishan?"


    Facing Jin Hao''s inquiry, Du Tian shrugged his shoulders and said, "in addition, is there any other possibility?"


    "Or do you think Mr. a man of bad taste?"


    This


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Jin Hao was speechless.


    Yeah


    Since I met my husband, his words and deeds, every move, have a profound meaning.


    In any case, sir, it is impossible to let them do those inexplicable things just because of their bad taste.


    What the middle-aged rich businessman said was ugly, but every sentence was reasonable.


    Chicken soup is chicken soup, not a magic drug.


    Can we say that after drinking that pot of chicken soup, Yan Hui''s illness will be cured?


    Or, if you drink later, you can''t save Yanhui?


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s idea of drunkard is not wine at all


    In fact, it is deliberately to find a head, to test the ability of Du Tian and Jin Hao.


    Thinking of this, Jin Hao suddenly realized that he had an excited smile on his face.


    But soon, Jin Hao''s smile began to subside


    Helpless toward all days to see the past, Jin Hao said: "also say me, sometimes smart, sometimes stupid, you are not the same?"


    "Me too?"


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, all day suddenly a face of doubt.


    Jin Hao turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with a bitter smile, "I can only rank second, right?"


    "Tell me, why did you come second?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Jin Hao analyzed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4498

    If we just test whether Jin Hao is suitable to be a big disciple.


    That only test Jin Hao, ah, why before, but also let all days to test it?


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has no inclination at all.


    Although it is said that if the rules within the five elements boundary are reversed, the one who worships the first one is the first disciple of the mountain.


    But Zhu Hengyu is a man with lofty ideals. Where can he be bound by those rules?


    And actually speaking, it is Jin Hao who is the first to stand up and get the advice of his husband.


    However, Zhu Hengyu just pointed out his mistakes and didn''t spread his true skills!


    The first to get the master''s advice, and teach the unique skills, is Dutian!


    And in fact


    It''s also Dutian. He was the first to give a half master''s gift, and he also accepted it.


    To put it more fundamentally


    In fact, up to now, Zhu Hengyu has not collected two people under the door.


    Therefore, it is absurd to talk about who started early and who started late.


    Du Tian nodded his head and said, "I''ve thought of that, but Have you forgotten something? "


    "Forget what?"


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Jin Hao was puzzled.


    But soon he understood.


    Shaking his head, Jin Hao said, "you mean, you failed to negotiate, but I succeeded, so I won? I am the first disciple? "


    With a wry smile and shrugging his shoulders, Du Tiandao said: "you won the test, you are naturally the first disciple, isn''t it?"


    Ha ha


    Jin Hao said: "you take victory and defeat seriously. Sometimes, victory is not necessarily victory, sometimes failure is not necessarily defeat."


    "I don''t know what you think, but if I were a gentleman, I would definitely choose you as the eldest disciple!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, Zhu Hengyu laughed.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to take two people as registered disciples.


    But the more contact, the more Zhu Hengyu found these two guys are not simple.


    Both of them are very smart, very talented people.


    What''s more, they are bold and courageous.


    However, Jin Hao''s social level is relatively low. Although he does things by no means to achieve his goals, he will not be constrained by too many rules and regulations.


    And it''s different!


    He is a very strict with the rules, very pay attention to the rules of the people.


    Every word and deed must be in accordance with etiquette, morality and rules.


    Well done, well seated and upright.


    No matter how picky you are, you can''t find fault.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu laughing, Jin Hao and Du Tian look forward to Zhu Hengyu.


    At this moment


    Jin Hao thinks that Dutian is suitable for being a big disciple.


    After all, although the negotiation failed, Dutian''s style of conduct is grand, well founded and moderate.


    Even if the negotiation fails, it will not damage its image and dignity.


    It is most appropriate for him to be a senior disciple and a representative of his disciples.


    In the view of Du Tian, Jin Hao is more suitable to be a big disciple.


    First of all, in the competition with Jin Hao, he was the one who failed.


    Since there is a competition, it is very important to win or lose. Everything should follow the rules.


    It can''t be said that the winner is eliminated and the loser is admitted.


    Such an approach can not convince the public at all, and will certainly attract a lot of criticism.


    Secondly, Jin Hao''s style is not limited to one style.


    They will not be bound by rules and regulations. They have a stronger ability to deal with things. They can help Mr. Zhang better and share his worries with him


    In the face of their gaze


    Zhu Hengyu picked up his tea cup and took a sip of fragrant tea.


    Then he said calmly, "your ideas are all right, but..."


    Gently put down the teacup, Zhu Hengyu looked up at the two humanitarians: "why, we must arrange an order, distinguish the high and low?"


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian was shocked and said, "if you don''t even have sequence, height, and age, it''s not completely disordered and become a group of mobs?"


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the voice of Du Tian''s words fell, Zhu Hengyu raised his hand to stop him, frowned and said, "I really don''t have any intention to distinguish between the highest and the lowest, but when did I say that the company''s chief and the young are not distinguished?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all days were stunned.


    However, even the order and the level are not divided, light division of the elderly and young


    "I see..."


    Du Tiandao: "Sir, it means that when you enter your door, you are all brothers and sisters. You only rank them according to their age...""No, no, no..."


    As soon as the voice of Du Tian''s words fell, Jin Hao joined in and said, "Sir, you have said that you don''t distinguish between the top and the bottom, and you don''t arrange the order any more. How can you still sort them one by one?"


    Mr. Zhu, we''re all in.


    Although we are young and old, the elderly must love and care for the young, and the young must respect and love the elderly.


    On this basis, we are close to each other and help each other. We are equal to each other.


    Hearing Jin Hao''s words, Du Tian suddenly suddenly exclaimed: "so good, so good Why do you have to order? Even if it''s a brother, it doesn''t have to be followed. "


    "In case of difficulties, we should work together to solve the problems."


    "As for who is in charge, it is not determined by the order of seniority."


    "Whoever is better at it will stand up and preside over it."


    "Between each other, only the division of labor is different, but there is no difference between high and low!"


    Speaking of this


    At the same time, Jin Hao and Du Tian look at Zhu Hengyu and want to verify whether their ideas are what Mr. Zhu thinks.


    In the face of their gaze


    Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you said it yourself, but I think it''s really good."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Hengyu looked up and down at Jin Hao and said, "since you want to join me, you can think of a lot of things..."


    Jin Hao realized that he had not given Zhu Hengyu an account.


    Jin Hao said: "Sir, I have thought very clearly, very clear, very thorough..."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "in this case, then tell me what you think."


    He nods hard, and Jin Hao looks serious


    Before joining Zhu Hengyu, Jin Hao and Du Tian could only address Zhu Hengyu as Mr.


    But once he joined Zhu Hengyu''s door, it was totally different.


    Even if he is only a registered disciple, he must be called Master Zhu Hengyu!


    Your parents have given you life and nurtured you


    But it''s not enough to bring you up.


    Man is not a pig. If he grows up, he can kill meat eaters.


    To live a life is to pursue ideals, dreams and realize the meaning of life.


    At this time, you need a master to preach, teach and dispel doubts for you.


    Which is more important, the grace of parents and the cultivation of master?


    On this point, Jin Hao must make a choice.


    If Jin Hao thinks that his parents are as generous as heaven and all their orders must be obeyed.


    Then Zhu Hengyu will not accept such disciples.


    I have passed on all your skills


    As a result, you betrayed your school.


    He even turned his head and pointed the knife point at master, killing the master''s family.


    Who dares to accept such a disciple?


    I''m not teaching you skills in the hope that you''ll turn your back on me one day.


    What''s the old saying


    Taught the apprentice, starved the master!


    Don''t think it''s a joke.


    It has been a common occurrence since ancient times.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4499

    During the rapid thinking in the brain


    Jin Hao took a long breath and resolutely said, "my parents gave me life and raised me to grow up."


    I will repay you for the kindness of birth and maintenance


    To have children, to carry on the family, and to let them enjoy the happiness of their children and grandchildren around their knees.


    On weekdays, I care more about them, take care of them, accompany them, and support them.


    I will do all my children''s duties.


    And strive to be the best!


    However, all this is limited to the home.


    Limited to family matters


    Once I leave home, I am a social person.


    As a healthy person, I have my idea and my society.


    And all this, only I can decide.


    Even if they are as close as their parents, they can''t intervene.


    Even if they intervene forcefully, I will never listen to them.


    My own life is up to me.


    Maybe in the eyes of my parents, many of my ideas and choices are very stupid and wrong.


    But what does that matter?


    Who can do the right thing all his life?


    Who can live a lifetime without making mistakes?


    This is my life, my life is my own!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Listening to Jin Hao''s impassioned words, Du Tian clapped his hands with his eyes shining.


    No one is better than Du Tian, with support and approval of this sentence.


    Along the way


    In those days, it was also called Zhou Tian.


    They were kidnapped by family members and by morality.


    In his own capacity, he interfered with what he did.


    This is not allowed, nor is that


    The city he built up with great efforts should also be owned by the clan association.


    He, the city Lord, has lost all his rights!


    It''s not that he despises the elders


    I''m afraid it won''t take three years for Tiandu to be defeated by them.


    All the industries will be privatized by them.


    It won''t be long before the day is over and I''m afraid it will collapse.


    Looking at Jin Hao and Du Tian''s eyes shining, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "do you decide your life? It sounds really good... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian and Jin Hao are stunned at the same time.


    They have made their own decisions in their lives. What position do they place their teachers and masters in?


    Jin Hao doesn''t need to say much. He has never been a teacher.


    As for Dutian, although he had learned a set of skills with others, in fact, it was just a reward for saving his life, and he did not accept him as a disciple.


    Therefore, Du Tian, like Jin Hao, has never been a teacher.


    Slightly a Leng between, all day soon then smile.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu carefully, Du Tiandao said: "my life is really up to me. There is no doubt about it!"


    "It''s just


    "The decision I made was to listen to the master''s words and learn the skills and principles of life from her."


    "Oh


    After hearing Du Tian''s words, Zhu Hengyu gave Du Tian a noncommittal glance, and then said, "well, this sounds very comfortable But do you really listen to what I say? "


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian patted his chest and said haughtily, "as long as it''s what I said, it never doesn''t count. If you have any orders, just open your mouth..."


    After a deep look at all days, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, since you have said so, I will give you a chance."


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu said indifferently: "you go back now, resign from the position of the city Lord, and sell all the property under your name. After all this, you can come to the slum to find me with money."


    What! what?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, it''s not just Dutian.


    Even Jin Hao was completely stunned


    What a joke!


    It was built by the whole day.


    Today, tiandusheng has developed for more than 1000 years.


    This day, the capital city, and the city can be said to be linked by blood, how can you say to give up on giving up!


    Looking at the stupefied and stupefied Dutian, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "why, what did you just say just now, just to say that it''s nice to hear and make me happy?"


    No! no That


    Zhu''s words are completely confused.


    As the city Lord of Tiandu, it''s not easy to let go.


    For Dutian, the capital is just like his child.Their own children, which is willing to abandon so, send people!


    Looking at the dazed look on his face, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "since it''s not, then you should go quickly. When can you do it, come to me again."


    Otherwise, even if you see me, it doesn''t make any sense.


    I won''t give you any advice


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s drive, Du Tian also knows that he can''t continue to stay.


    Zhu Hengyu''s attitude has been expressed clearly and clearly


    You can''t just play with your mouth.


    Since you say everything depends on me.


    Well, first of all, resign from the throne.


    Then sell all the property in your name.


    Finally, with all the money, I went to find Zhu Hengyu.


    Although there is no clear explanation, it is obvious that the money is also for Zhu Hengyu.


    Didn''t you say that everything depends on the master?


    Well, this is the first order of the master.


    If he did, Zhu Hengyu would naturally take him as his disciple.


    If you can''t, stay where it''s cool.


    Seeing all the days leave, Jin Hao can''t help swallowing saliva.


    I don''t know. What kind of task will be waiting for him?


    Between Jin Hao''s panic


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head, looked at Jin Hao and said, "what do you say Is it just like Dutian that you listen to the master''s advice? "


    He nodded hard, and Jin Hao said, "master teaches me skills. Naturally, I listen to my master."


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, since you listen to master''s everything, then you immediately go home."


    "I don''t care how you do it..."


    "But I must quit school at once, go to your blacksmith''s shop and forge iron for me!"


    What?


    Strike iron!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao''s face was dull.


    Looking at the stunned Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu said: "in the next month, you will forge 100 pieces of black iron shield every day."


    Today, a month later, you went to the slum to find me with 3000 thousand forged shields.


    By the way


    After looking at Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu said, "each shield must be forged by your own hands, and no one can help."


    "If you can''t do it, you can''t do it, or if you''re opportunistic and ask someone else to help you."


    "Then, there is no predestination between you and me."


    "You don''t have to come to me, and I won''t see you again..."


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "OK, time is pressing. You should seize the time and go quickly..."


    Open your mouth


    For a moment, Jin Hao didn''t know what to do.


    First, drop out!


    How could that be possible?


    His father couldn''t have allowed him to drop out of school.


    In one month, three thousand forged black iron shields were forged.


    How much dark iron is wasted!


    What''s more, it''s almost impossible to forge a hundred thousand forged shields a day.


    Even if he broke his hands, he couldn''t forge so many forged black iron shields.


    However, until now, Jin Hao also knows.


    There is no room for discussion.


    Compared with the tasks received by Dutian, he is basically a pediatrician, OK?


    He turned around in a daze, and Jin Hao went out just like Du Tian


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4500

    In the face of all this, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    He picked up the dishes and began to eat and drink.


    But after eating and drinking


    When Zhu Hengyu wanted to leave, he found out.


    That day excited, ordered a large table of food.


    Just now, when Du Tian and Jin Hao left, they were totally out of their wits and forgot to pay the bill.


    But the good thing is


    It''s just a small restaurant after all.


    Even if all the signature dishes are served, it won''t cost much.


    Last check out, sure enough


    Zhu Hengyu spent more than 600 yuan on 12 dishes.


    After looking at the leftovers on the table, Zhu Hengyu waved and said in a loud voice, "man! Bring me the lunch box, I want to pack it... "


    A quarter of an hour later


    Zhu Hengyu walked out of the restaurant with a large bamboo food box on his back.


    Looking at the time


    The meal lasted from noon to half an afternoon.


    This way, back to the slums, it was evening.


    Dare not neglect


    Zhu Hengyu carried Yan back and walked all the way to the slums.


    As Zhu Hengyu judged, when Zhu returned to the slum with Yan on his back and sweating.


    The sun is setting. It looks red. It''s going to fall


    Carrying Yan back, he entered the shack and gently put him on the bed.


    Wiping his sweat, Zhu Hengyu replied to the weak swallow: "is there a well in this slum?"


    Yan Hui shook his head weakly and said, "no, there is no well, but I dug a reservoir in the backyard, where there is clean water."


    Hearing Yan Hui''s words, Zhu Hengyu also thought of it fiercely.


    Indeed, there is a pool in the corner of the backyard.


    When it comes to the pool, it''s a bit exaggerated.


    Exactly, it''s just a big pit.


    He picked up the basin, and Zhu Hengyu walked out of the shed, took clean water from the water pit behind, and carried it back to the shack.


    Put your handkerchief in the basin.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly took off his robe.


    Anyway, there were men in the shack, and Zhu Hengyu had nothing to avoid.


    So he took off his clothes and was naked.


    He picked up the handkerchief in the basin and washed it with water in the basin.


    Although the ice silk robe that Zhu Hengyu was wearing would not be contaminated with any filth, Zhu Hengyu was sweating a few times because of his relationship with Yan Hui.


    If you don''t wash it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will soon turn sour.


    Whoa Whoa Whoa


    In between, Zhu Yu''s hand washes with water.


    But I didn''t notice that on the bed


    Yan went back to look at Zhu Hengyu.


    A pair of big black and white eyes, curious and shy looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    And


    Yan Hui''s pale face, if there is nothing, appears a trace of pink color.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, there is a faint flash of amazement, as well as intoxicated light


    Zhu Hengyu was acutely aware of Yanhui''s gaze during the happy washing.


    Facing Yan Hui''s gentle smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t worry, I''ll wash it for you later..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s gentle words


    Yan Hui''s face, more and more ruddy, the bashfulness in the eyes, also more rich.


    The afterglow of the setting sun, projected from the window of the shed, fell on Zhu Hengyu.


    For Zhu Hengyu''s body, plated with a layer of golden light.


    Huddled in the dark corner of the shack, Yan looked back at Zhu Hengyu


    Zhu Hengyu''s whole person seemed to shine.


    The strong and strong muscles, like the works of a master sculptor, contain an unparalleled and enchanting beauty.


    Gently wipe the body with a handkerchief and water


    The splash of water, as if the general Venus, flying in mid air.


    Yan Hui knows that, all his life, he can''t forget the beautiful and suffocating picture in front of him.


    Wow


    It took Zhu Hengyu a quarter of an hour to finish the washing.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu picked up the wooden basin and went to the backyard again to fill a basin of water.


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to the shack again, the sun had already set behind the tall buildings around him.


    The light in the slum was dim in an instant.


    What''s more, Yan''s position back to the bed was in the dark corner.Therefore, although the interval was less than 100 minutes, the light in the shelter was several times darker.


    Fortunately, although the sun set behind the building, but the sky is still bright.


    In the light of the sky, although the light inside the shed is a little dark, it can still distinguish objects clearly.


    Carrying the basin to the bed


    Zhu Hengyu gently put down the basin, and threw the handkerchief into the basin and washed it gently.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s retreat on the bed, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "you have injuries. You must do a good job in hygiene, otherwise If you are not careful, the wound will get worse. "


    Yan Hui nodded shyly, but did not say anything.


    Looking at Yan Hui


    "I didn''t expect that your physique is really good. How long has it been? Your face has recovered some blood color..."


    "This..."


    Yan Hui pursed her lips, and the blood color on her face seemed more and more intense.


    As both sides are male, Zhu Hengyu is not embarrassed


    He took off Yanhui''s clothes.


    Looking at the bony, shriveled, shapeless swallow.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed


    He took the handkerchief from the basin and scrubbed it gently.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu that incomparably gentle, incomparably pitying expression.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, the God color of regret.


    Yan Hui''s eyes are bright, his heart is soft and crisp


    Zhu Hengyu carefully wiped Yan Hui''s body.


    First the face, then the neck, then the chest, thin enough to distinguish each rib.


    Then there is the shriveled, almost close to the back of the belly


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu without blinking her eyes, Yan Hui pursed her lips and opened her mouth, as if to say something.


    But the next moment


    Zhu Hengyu picked up his pants


    In a flash, Yan Hui''s eyes narrowed, and the blood color on her face became more and more intense.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s wry expression, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "don''t be sorry, everyone is a man, and there is nothing to avoid."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui''s face showed a strange expression.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s voice, Zhu Hengyu shook his head.


    Although we are all male, it seems that


    Not only was Yan Hui uncomfortable, but Zhu Hengyu was not very energetic.


    However, there is a wound on the inside of Yan Hui''s right leg. If you don''t scrub it carefully, you may make the wound worse.


    Therefore, even if it is awkward, it is necessary to wipe it.


    Turning his head, Zhu Hengyu did not look at Yan Hui, but looked at the direction of the door.


    Once the right hand is scrubbed, I don''t know where it is.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu washed the handkerchief.


    Wipe up Yan Hui''s thin legs.


    It''s quick to say


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu scrubbed for a quarter of an hour before he finally finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4501

    When it''s all over


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked back at Yan.


    Yan turned her head and looked at the direction of the wall. She was embarrassed to look at him.


    Zhu Hengyu pulled a thin quilt and covered Yan Hui''s body. He said softly, "you have a rest first. I''ll heat up the food and come here immediately."


    With that, Zhu Hengyu took up the basin and walked out of the room.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu turned around


    Yanhui turned her head quietly.


    A pair of big black and white eyes, looking at Zhu Hengyu instantaneously.


    The light in the eyes is extremely complicated.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu mixed several kinds of food together and cooked a pot of stew.


    Smelling the delicious smell of the food, Zhu Hengyu could not help but drool.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a mix of random, but a choice, according to the different meat and vegetable, carefully match out.


    It''s really delicious!


    Carrying a large bowl of food, Zhu Hengyu went to the bedside.


    When she was about to open her mouth, Yan Hui said shyly, "I think Go and make it convenient. "


    Zhu Hengyu quickly put down the big bowl in his hand and carefully helped Yan Hui up.


    Looking at Yan Hui with concern, Zhu Hengyu said, "are you convenient in the house or go out..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui immediately looked puzzled.


    Is convenience still in the house?


    Looking at Yan Hui''s puzzled appearance, Zhu Hengyu shook his head with a bitter smile: "I mean, are you a big solution or a small solution?"


    If it is a urination, it can be carried out in the house to avoid cold wind.


    If it is a big solution, then there is no way, can only do a good job in keeping warm, and then go out.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    Yan returned shyly and said, "I want to pee, but I''m not in the house. I''m going outside. "


    Hearing Yan Hui''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    But if you think about it, one day and one night, the battle of frost will open.


    As long as Yan is brought back into the frosty battlefield, he can heal him instantly even though he is seriously injured.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu nodded and helped Yanhui put on his clothes, and wrapped them with thick sheets.


    Then he helped Yan Hui and walked out of the shack.


    The night was dark.


    The temperature around, too, has dropped to autumn.


    It''s not frozen yet, but it''s enough for frost.


    Under the cold wind, Yan Hui immediately shivered.


    But even so, Yanhui still pushed Zhu Hengyu''s hand away and said obstinately, "I''ll go by myself, you Don''t follow me. "


    In the face of Yanhui''s rejection, Zhu Hengyu could understand.


    Although we are all men, but put yourself in the position of Yan Hui, he does not want another man, watching him urinate.


    That''s embarrassing.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here and call me whenever you need help."


    Nodding slightly, Yan Hui dragged her injured right leg and staggered towards the shelter.


    All the way to the corner by the shed.


    Yan Hui carefully looked at Zhu Hengyu''s direction and made sure he didn''t follow him.


    Then he untied his clothes and squatted down


    In the past week, Yanhui has hardly eaten anything, just drink water to maintain life.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat, but there''s really nothing to eat.


    Even today at noon, it was just a bowl of chicken soup.


    Therefore, he does not need to understand.


    The reason why I want to have a small solution now is that the bowl of chicken soup at noon is too large.


    In fact, Yanhui has long wanted to have a small solution.


    It''s just, I''ve been embarrassed.


    But now it''s time to relax


    With a long sigh of relief, Yan Hui stood up and lifted her trousers. She turned and walked in the direction of Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at Yan Hui, who was staggering by, Zhu Hengyu quickly opened the door of the shed and helped Yan Hui to go in.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s help, Yanhui lies back on the bed again.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu picked up the wet handkerchief, pulled Yanhui''s hand and wiped it.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt


    Yan Hui did not understand the way: "did not just wipe it, why do you want to wipe it?"


    "Wash your hands after going to the toilet."


    "But I can''t use it!"


    Can''t you use it?


    Hearing Yan Hui''s words, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    In my mind, I imagine what gesture Yanhui used to urinate. I didn''t need to use my hands!But obviously, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of it.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "no matter whether you use your hands or not, you should wash your hands after going to the toilet and before eating. This is cleaner, isn''t it?"


    "Oh..."


    Yan Hui lowered her head in shame.


    Now think about it, and it is.


    Even if you don''t need your hands, your hands are dirty when you lift your pants.


    Looking up at Zhu Hengyu


    Yan Hui was ashamed of herself.


    This is really a man of jade.


    Compared with him, he was a pig rolling in the mud.


    Yan Hui was ashamed of himself


    Zhu Hengyu picked up the spoon, filled a spoonful of dishes, and handed it back to the swallow.


    Spoon by spoon


    Zhu Hengyu fed the dishes in the bowl to Yanhui.


    Although I had some chicken soup at noon, it was really much worse than the delicious food now.


    However, after only feeding Yan back a dozen, Zhu Hengyu stopped and stopped feeding.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s dissatisfaction with his desire, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "you are too thin and weak. You can''t eat too much greasy food at once."


    "You''re still hurt, and you can''t eat more.


    The best thing for your health is to eat less and eat more. "


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui didn''t know what he meant.


    However, although Yanhui wanted to eat more, Zhu Hengyu would not allow him to eat more, so he would be obedient.


    After looking at the salivating Yan Hui, Zhu Hengyu laughed and walked out of the tent with his bowl.


    Time is passing by


    After eating some food, Yan fell asleep again at Zhu Hengyu''s request.


    Also do not know how long sleep, Yan Hui was dazzled to wake up.


    Open your eyes in doubt and look


    As you can see, the sky outside is completely dark.


    In front of the bed, Zhu Hengyu carried a big bowl.


    The bowl contained steaming dishes.


    The delicious smell of food makes Yanhui salivate.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu picked up the spoon, filled the delicious food, and fed it into Yanhui''s mouth.


    Eat less and eat more!


    In fact, this is to eat less and eat more.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu spoon by spoon, feeding food into his mouth.


    For a while, Yan Hui only felt a burst of sour nose.


    Tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Ever since I remember, has anyone ever been so kind to him


    Because of the injury of Yanhui, and the gastrointestinal tract is relatively weak.


    The meals Zhu Hengyu prepared for him were mostly soup dishes.


    Although it seems to eat a lot, but eight of them are just soup.


    After feeding the meal, it was midnight, and Zhu Hengyu had to rest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4502

    As soon as Zhu Hengyu reached the bedside, Yan Hui blushed and said, "that I want to pee again. "


    This


    Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhu Hengyu said: "it''s midnight now. The temperature outside is too low. If it''s just a little pee, you''ll be in the house..."


    "No! No way... "


    She shook her head and said firmly:


    "how can it be convenient in the shed? In that case How can people live here? "


    "If you can''t live, you''ll die if you go out now!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu, Yanhui said: "even if I die, I will go out to facilitate..."


    You


    In the face of Yan Hui''s stubbornness, Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu finally agreed to Yanhui''s request.


    Or that sentence


    As long as Yanhui is alive before tomorrow evening.


    Zhu Hengyu is sure to cure him completely!


    With the help of Zhu Hengyu, Yanhui walked out of the shack with difficulty.


    As soon as the door opened, a piercing wind blew in.


    Under the cold wind, only for a moment, Yan Hui felt his body was frozen stiff.


    Dare not neglect, Yanhui dragged the injured leg and walked to the corner of the shed.


    This time, he didn''t dare to go too far.


    As soon as he turned the corner, he untied his trousers and squatted down.


    Chi Chi


    Soon, a sound of water, in the shadow of the night, rang.


    Under the dark night, Yanhui murmured in his mind: "why use your hands? I can''t use it... "


    Between murmuring, Yanhui quickly finished urinating, picked up his pants, and walked hard toward the shed door.


    Zhu Hengyu had been waiting at the gate of the shack for a long time. As soon as Yanhui turned around, Zhu Hengyu opened the door, helped Yanhui into the shack, and closed the door at the first time.


    Yan Hui with a body of cold, re drilling into the bed.


    But then, Yan Hui personally felt the bitter fruit of fighting against Zhu Hengyu.


    Yan Hui''s body was weak, but now she is seriously injured again.


    Now by this cold air invasion, the whole body''s pores are all blocked, immediately started to burn.


    Even though she was hiding in the warm quilt, Yanhui felt as if she was still outside, shivering with cold


    His thin body was shaking like chaff.


    When he saw that Yanhui started to burn, Zhu Hengyu was helpless.


    Facing Yanhui, Zhu Hengyu stretched out his arms and gently held Yan Hui''s thin and thin body into his arms.


    Yanhui''s stature is very short, only a little more than 1.5 meters.


    Short and thin, Zhu Hengyu held it in his arms like a pillow.


    Now


    Although Yanhui felt extremely cold, in fact, his whole body was very hot.


    On a cold winter night, it''s very comfortable to have a big hot pillow in my arms.


    And at the same time


    Tightly nestled in Zhu Hengyu''s arms, Yanhui also felt the heat from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    The quilt was warm, but now Zhu Hengyu held him in his arms.


    Soon, Yan Hui''s body, then out of the sweat.


    A lot of sweat, even put Yan back on the clothes, are wet.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally felt wet in his arms, he was hard to wake up.


    Outside the sky, already light up.


    Although he only slept for more than three hours, Zhu Hengyu had a deep sleep, and three hours was enough to restore him to his peak state.


    Looking at it, Yanhui is still in a coma.


    Touch the swallow to return to the body, that is completely soaked by sweat.


    "Fortunately, the fever is gone."


    There''s nothing to say for the rest of the day.


    In the morning, and at noon, they ate all the food they packed back.


    After lunch, Zhu Hengyu picked up Yan Hui and left the slum.


    On the road to the road, Zhu Hengyu took a carriage and drove all the way to the North Square.


    Along the way, although Yan Hui was very curious, he did not ask.


    Up to now, he has completely and thoroughly trusted Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to sell him, he is willing to help Zhu Hengyu count money.


    Until Zhu Hengyu carried him all the way into the North Square.


    Yan Hui suddenly realized that Zhu Hengyu was going to take him to the frozen battlefield!


    Eyes widened in horror


    Yan Hui couldn''t believe his guess.


    Not everyone is qualified to lead people into the trial battlefield.Anyone who has the qualification and ability to lead people into the trial battlefield.


    Every one is a great power!


    But think about it


    Even the Lord of Tiandu city is such a revered person.


    It is reasonable to be able to take people into the trial battlefield.


    If it is not such a great existence, then where will let all days so reverence!


    Wheezing


    In a whistling sound, a blue light fell from the sky.


    Around Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui, a blue light roared up.


    As the light flashed by, Zhu Hengyu and Yan Hui disappeared in their places.


    At the same time


    Frost battlefield!


    On the square in frost City, the figures of Zhu Hengyu and Yan Hui appeared.


    After successfully arriving at the ice Plaza, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    When he untied the rope, Zhu Hengyu played back the swallow.


    With a turn of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a section of the root node of the snow ginseng.


    Smiling, he handed the root section back to the swallow. Zhu Hengyu said, "well, eat it. Eat it, and you''ll be back to health immediately."


    He received the blood ginseng root section handed over by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although he didn''t know what it was, since Zhu Hengyu wanted him to eat it, he would not hesitate to swallow it even if it was a deadly poison.


    One swallow of blood ginseng root knot.


    In an instant, a heat stream surged from the chest and abdomen of Yan Hui.


    The warm heat flow is spreading all the way to the four limbs of Yanhui


    Yan Hui only felt that the three wounds on her body were cool and itchy.


    Yan Hui knew that it was time to grow meat.


    Even if you itch, you can''t scratch it.


    However, to Yan Hui''s surprise.


    This kind of pruritus, only lasted a few rest time, then magically subsided.


    Three wounds, only left him incomparably comfortable cool feeling.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s surprise, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    After touching Yan Hui''s head, Zhu Hengyu said: "your wound has been healed. It should be rubbed off. You don''t need to wrap the wound so firmly."


    What! okay?


    Yan Hui''s face is unbelievable.


    If someone else said this, Yanhui would never believe it.


    But since Zhu Hengyu said it, he was willing to believe it even if it was ridiculous.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the wound on his left chest.


    Under a touch, it is easy to touch that long scar.


    Subconsciously rub it with your hands


    The long scar, even like a piece of dirt in general, was easily rubbed down.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Hui was shocked.


    Subconsciously, open your shirt and look down


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4503

    As you can see, the originally ferocious wound has disappeared.


    On the thin chest, only a white and tender trace was left, proving that there was a wound, once lying there.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s unbelievable appearance, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, it''s not convenient here. You come with me..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui also came back to God.


    Obviously, many things are not suitable for doing in public.


    I looked around, and sure enough


    The crowd around, who had noticed his strange movements, looked over one after another.


    After a look at each other, Zhu Hengyu grabbed Yanhui and quickly walked in the direction of the street.


    Before leaving last time, Zhu Hengyu bought a single two story building in this frost city.


    There, all the equipment is available.


    All the way to the shop, Zhu Hengyu just opened the door, a delicate figure, then with a fragrance, rushed into Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    This figure is no one else, it''s Nell


    Originally, for the past year, Nell has been in the crevice rift valley. When she is hungry, she will dig an ice snow lotus to eat. When she is free, she will draw water and improve her cultivation.


    Since he had the ice jade energy storage hand guard, Zhu Hengyu did not need the two colorful energy storage jade pendants.


    Therefore, Zhang Chunhua and Nell each got one.


    Within each jade pendant, Zhu Hengyu stored a large amount of water resources.


    Even if Nell had been absorbing it for a whole year, she couldn''t use it up.


    Although for Zhu Hengyu, it was only a few days before he left here.


    But because of the law of time, Nell has been in the ice field for a whole year.


    Alone in this frost battlefield wandering for a whole year.


    That kind of loneliness, that kind of loneliness, people who have not tasted it, will never understand.


    After touching Nell''s head, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK, don''t be coquettish. Come on I''d like to introduce you to a child. "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned around and pulled Yanhui out to introduce them.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu took Yan back and rushed to the bathroom.


    Today, although Yanhui''s body is still a little weak, but the injury has been cured.


    Moreover, under the nourishment of the blood ginseng root section, the body is very healthy.


    As long as you eat well and add more nutrition, you will be healthy soon.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu came to the frost battlefield purely to make some reasonable arrangements for Nell.


    It''s a bit dangerous for her to be here alone after all.


    If you don''t make proper arrangements, it''s too easy to have an accident.


    On the other side, after washing, Yan put on the iced silk robe that Zhu Hengyu took out from the ice emperor''s bracelet.


    Although the whole person is a little thin and weak, but the whole person seems to have a little delicate and weak temperament.


    Zhu Hengyu himself cooked a table of delicious food with ingredients from the ice emperor bracelet.


    A line of three people, eat a mouth full of oil.


    After dinner, Yan Hui was sent to the guest room to rest by Zhu Hengyu.


    Although she has recovered her health, her bones are still very weak.


    To eat more and drink more, after raising fat, is really healthy.


    Zhu Hengyu stayed in the living room, listening to Nell chattering endlessly.


    After a whole year''s separation, Nell was really lonely and couldn''t stand it.


    In the past, there was a mother beside her, but now, even her mother is not around.


    That kind of emptiness, that kind of loneliness, that kind of cold, has not experienced personally, can never imagine.


    For a whole year


    Nell''s only wish is to see Zhu Hengyu again.


    As for mom


    In fact, every night, in her sleep, she can feel the situation on her mother''s side.


    Although during the day, the two were stranded in the frost battlefield and the flame battlefield respectively.


    But when they go to bed at night, they often dream about each other''s situation.


    A night without a word


    The next morning, Zhu Hengyu summoned the black sister and left frost city with the snowman king and Nell.


    As for Yanhui, he stayed in the shop.


    His body is still too weak. It''s freezing and snowy. Don''t freeze it.


    Out of the frost City, Zhu Hengyu hugged Nier in his arms and jumped out of the room as fast as lightning.


    This morning, after breakfast, Zhu Hengyu refined four special spiked shoes for Heimei.


    The spiked shoes are nothing special. They are mainly equipped with three sharp spikes under the four hooves of Hei Mei!At this moment, black sister is running on the ice


    The three spines under each hoof will be shallow into the ice.


    In this way, the black girl will no longer worry about skidding.


    Every hoof is very strong and powerful.


    Running all the way is more convenient and faster than running on the grassland.


    It took only three hours to reach the location of the ice gap and rift valley after crossing thousands of miles.


    Nell was so familiar with the rift valley that she couldn''t be any more familiar with.


    In the past year, in addition to finally rushing to ice city to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    She''s been here all year.


    There are snow lotus and snow lotus fruit all over the mountain.


    Only here can Nell survive.


    Under the leadership of Nell, Zhu Hengyu walked all the way into the crevice.


    Wow


    Looking at the bottom of the glacier fissure, the crystal clear, beautiful ice crystal world.


    Zhu Hengyu exclaimed in admiration!


    Everything here is no different from the Crystal Palace of Beihai Dragon Palace in ancient times.


    However, the Dragon Palace is made of purple crystal.


    The ice crystal palace here is completely made of ice blue black ice.


    Different colors, but the same beauty.


    Even, this ice blue ice, looks more magnificent, more magnificent!


    In particular, the snow lotus on the surrounding ice wall, as well as the red snow lotus fruit, are embellished here like a dream, without any sense of reality.


    Without saying a word, Zhu Hengyu picked an ice snow lotus and put it in his mouth to taste it.


    It''s sweet and cold, and it''s crispy.


    A light and elegant fragrance, it is almost drunk.


    Just delicious, that''s nothing.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a person who attaches great importance to the desire to eat.


    The most amazing thing for Zhu Hengyu is that there is a strong water power in the ice snow lotus!


    An ice snow lotus eating, actually scattered out of hundreds of water, in the body back and forth stirring.


    However, although the water source provided by the ice snow lotus is a lot, it is very difficult to digest and absorb it.


    The cold water, after wandering in the body for a short period of time, then dissipated to the outside of the body.


    Zhu Hengyu is certainly not willing to waste it.


    Originally, he can directly pour it into the holy water shield and absorb it directly.


    But listen to Nell said, as long as eat that snow lotus fruit, immediately not cold.


    Try to put the red snow lotus fruit into your mouth, the next moment A heat flow spreads from the chest to the abdomen in an instant.


    Where the warm current passed, all the water resources were quickly refined and integrated into the body!


    Terror! This is too terrible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4504

    Although a Saussurea involucrata is very large and can''t eat too much at a time, you should know that this ice snow lotus is condensed by water source. Once it is thoroughly digested and absorbed, it can absorb hundreds of water resources.


    What Zhu Hengyu just ate was just the smallest, the least impressive, and the most peripheral one.


    Looking deep into the crevasse and Rift Valley


    Deep in the rift valley, there are more and bigger ice snow lotus.


    Accompanied by Nell, Zhu Hengyu went all the way to the depth of the crevice and rift valley.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu constantly picked the ice cream snow lotus around.


    Pick one tree every other distance and eat it directly.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s test, the ice snow lotus here is divided into many grades.


    The most peripheral area of the ice Rift Valley, that is, the ice snow lotus that Zhu Hengyu ate for the first time, is just a hundred year old ice snow lotus.


    The deeper you go, the older the year and the bigger the volume.


    From the outside to the inside, the year of ice snow lotus is one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years


    As for the ice cream snow lotus of more than ten thousand years, none of them have been seen.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In fact, the snow lotus is not woody or herbaceous, but is made of pure water.


    Once you eat your stomach, it will directly dissipate into a pure incomparable source of water.


    Even if eat more, also won''t hold up flustered, also have no residue and so on need excretion.


    As long as the speed of digestion and absorption is fast enough, you can eat infinitely.


    All the way to


    Within the crevice Rift Valley, which is three kilometers long and more than 300 meters wide.


    Full of potholes, covered with ice snow lotus.


    The number of them is simply incalculable and immeasurable!


    If only Nell was here herself, no matter how she ate it, she would never finish it.


    Before Nell eats up the ice cream snow lotus, I''m afraid new ice snow lotus will grow out.


    The flow of time is very fast in the frost battlefield.


    Three days of the burning battlefield is a year here!


    An hour of reversing the five elements is a day here!


    Looking at the potholes, a wide range of ice snow lotus, and the red snow lotus fruit.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed


    Nell is definitely a girl with good luck.


    With this place of heaven and earth, geomantic treasure and Nell''s cultivation, there is no difficulty to speak of.


    Eating ice cream snow lotus every day, she will soon be strong.


    After several circles in the rift valley, Zhu Hengyu immediately gave orders to Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    According to the topography of the rift valley, a crystal palace with a length of 3 km and a width of 300 m is designed!


    Such a design is really not difficult at all for the Xuanzhong Dharma body with an intelligence of 600.


    This is just a palace designed according to the fixed terrain.


    There are too many similar experiences to learn from.


    It took only three hours to design a beautiful crystal palace according to Zhu Hengyu''s requirements!


    After the design was completed, the Xuanzhong Dharma body condensed the crystal palace into a three-dimensional illusion, which was sent into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    Zhu Hengyu also did not delay, the illusion directly copied a copy, into Nell''s sea of knowledge.


    Now


    After a year of practice, with a lot of ice snow lotus and snow lotus fruit nourishment, Nell is already a junior monk.


    Her knowledge of the sea is enough to hold an illusion.


    Looking at the beautiful crystal palace in Zhihai, Nell was so happy.


    When I chatted with Zhu Hengyu yesterday, Nell had completely understood and understood the way she would go in the future.


    Since we want to realize the ideal, complete the dream!


    Then, loneliness and loneliness are inevitable.


    If you want to eat, drink and have fun every day, then you can realize your ideal and realize your dream at will. It''s really just a dream.


    For the next week, Zhu didn''t go anywhere.


    In a week, Zhu Hengyu taught Nell three magic tricks.


    The first magic is Zhu Hengyu''s own magic shield as the blueprint, tailor-made holy water shield for Nell!


    The second magic, called ice shield, coagulates a black ice shield to protect the body.


    The third magic, called ice Dun, once launched, Nell can instantly escape into the dark ice and disappear.


    These three magic, suddenly heard, seems to be very common, no big deal.


    In fact, under such collocation, Nell is almost invincible.


    Holy water shield, especially for energy strike protection effect.And the ice shield magic, the protection effect of force attack, is also particularly excellent.


    Shield and ice shield form a complete defense system for Nell.


    Can instantly break through the existence of these two defense shields, the strength must be much higher than Nell.


    Such a master, more powerful than Nell is really too much.


    No matter what magic you learn, you can''t beat it.


    However, if you can''t beat it, it doesn''t mean you will die.


    In this frosty battlefield, Nell can launch ice escape at any time and run away.


    None of the three magic is used to attack.


    Zhu Hengyu did not want to let Nell step on the battlefield.


    If Nell really wants to have the ability to attack, then as long as she is willing to put her heart into it, she can study all kinds of attack means and skills.


    For the time being


    Nell is still protecting herself.


    Only when we protect ourselves well can we talk about attacking the enemy.


    Besides, Nell and the snowman king are inseparable.


    On the huge ice battlefield, the only one who can be inseparable from Nell is the snowman king.


    Nell doesn''t need to have attack ability, as long as the snowman king has super destructive power, it''s enough.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The king of the snowman has the ability to attack.


    The king of snowman can launch water power, condense a snowball out of thin air, and launch a long-range snowball attack on the target.


    Don''t underestimate this little snowball


    Once the snowball hits the target, the water power contained in the snowball will explode instantly.


    A snowball contains two strikes.


    First there was a physical shock, then an energy shock.


    Although the snowman can only use this magic, its power is very terrible when it is cultivated to the limit.


    However, don''t think that the strongest side of the snowman king is the snowball throwing.


    The most powerful part of the snowman king is that he can summon and control 3000 snow monsters within a kilometer radius!


    A snowman king can form an army.


    Although the strongest monster in this frost battlefield is snow monster.


    But in fact, that''s because the major forces regularly send people to the ice battlefield to wipe out all the snow monsters, and do not give them time to continue to grow


    Otherwise, under the continuous growth, the snowman will evolve into a snow monster!


    Along the way of evolution, in fact, the force will continue to improve.


    Snowman, snowman, iceman, ice monster, ice warrior, frost elite, frost general, frost marshal, frost king!


    According to legend, the king of ice is the peak of chaos.


    Of course, ordinary snowmen and snow monsters can''t evolve into ice king.


    Basically, it''s the limit.


    Only with the wisdom of the snowman king, can all the way down, so as to evolve into the king of frost!


    All in all


    Nell doesn''t have to have any attack power.


    As long as she can ensure her own safety, she can control the snowman king and command 3000 ice soldiers, and march all the way to the West.


    Nell''s lack of attack power can be made up by the snowman king and 3000 frost fighters.


    The most important thing is that with these three magic powers, Nell has been able to build the magnificent Crystal Palace according to Zhu Hengyu''s design.


    In fact, it can also be called an ice wall.


    It''s all from scratch. It''s just a wall of ice.


    After learning the three magic arts


    Nell was so happy that she didn''t have to do anything any more.


    She wants to build a luxurious Crystal Palace in this crevice Rift Valley!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4505

    Time flies by


    In a flash, a week passed.


    It''s time for the end of this round of ice war.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Nell knows It will be at least a year before we can see Zhu Hengyu again.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also told her to practice hard and not always have too many distractions.


    Zhu Hengyu does not guarantee that he will come to see her every year. Therefore, she does not need to count the days to calculate.


    Maybe one year, maybe three or four years, or even three or four hundred years, Zhu Hengyu will come to see her once.


    After all, next Zhu Hengyu also wanted to enter other battlefields and practice.


    He can''t just sit around doing nothing.


    In fact, the significance of these five test battlefields to Zhu Hengyu is not great.


    Although it can accumulate a huge amount of five elements of source force and condense five layers of source force shield, the source force produced here is ultimately limited.


    This is just the primary test battlefield. The resources here are bound to be the most scarce.


    If you want to obtain massive resources, you still have to go to the real collapse battlefield.


    Just playing in this trial battlefield is just a trick for children.


    Take the holy water shield as an example


    Don''t think that if you have millions of water resources, it will be great.


    The strength of holy water shield is determined by the amount of water source.


    Holy water shield full level is 3000!


    If you want to cultivate the holy water shield to full level, you need more water power than the stars in the sky.


    Three is followed by three thousand zeros, which is the amount of water required for a 3000 level source force shield.


    If you only get it from this trial battlefield, even if you practice for one billion trillion years, you can''t accumulate one tenth of a million.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know what speed of time was in the real collapse battlefield.


    So he couldn''t guarantee how long it would take him to see Nell.


    If Nell wants to see Zhu Hengyu often, she must grow up as soon as possible.


    When she has enough strength to go with Zhu Hengyu to destroy the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu can take her with her


    Before that, the only thing Nell had to do was to practice hard.


    Facing the difference, Nell, it''s hard to part with it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu could not stop his own pace.


    After everything is arranged, farewell to Nell


    Zhu Hengyu called out the black sister, all the way back to frost City, back to the shop.


    As soon as he entered the shop, Zhu Hengyu saw Yan Hui, who was waving his fist and feet and exercising seriously, on the first floor of the shop.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s immature, unruly movements, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Hui obviously did not worship the division, this is a set of self created combat skills.


    Unfortunately, although war skills can be created by ourselves, they should be based on profound knowledge of martial arts and Taoism.


    If you don''t know anything and just create achievements out of thin air, it''s just bullshit.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu back, Yanhui immediately stopped exercising and welcomed him with bright eyes


    Wheezing


    Between a whistling, the blue light flashed.


    Zhu Hengyu took Yanhui and appeared in the north square of Tiandu city.


    Looking around, it was just dawn.


    There are few pedestrians on the street.


    After patting his purse, Zhu Hengyu was quite sure.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not hunt on the first day of his trip to the frost battlefield, he started from the next day!


    While Nell was learning magic, Zhu Hengyu rode the black sister and took the snowman king out to hunt.


    Although the hunting time is not long every day


    But don''t forget that the crevice rift is located in the depth of the frost battlefield.


    The number of snow monsters around the crevasse and Rift Valley is too large to count.


    After only three days of hunting, Zhu Hengyu killed tens of thousands of snow monsters and hunted millions of water resources.


    As for the rest of the time


    Zhu Hengyu did not go out hunting blindly.


    Before leaving the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu sold all his water resources.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Yan Hui returned to the reversal of the five elements.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s arms, there are more than 100 million yuan of coupons.


    All the way to Tiandu Cheng''s Bank, Zhu Hengyu exchanged 10 million yuan.


    As for the remaining five hundred million yuan, Zhu Hengyu put it into his arms.


    After all, it''s useless for Zhu Hengyu to ask too much money in this reversal of the five element world.


    In the collapse of the battlefield, these five line notes are the only currency in circulation.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the five element coupon is more applicable than the five element money.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    Within a week of the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu ate two million year old ice snow lotus.When Zhu Hengyu left the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu''s holy water shield also reached level 7.


    Like the flame shield, it''s 3.6 million degrees!


    After exchanging coins, Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui left the bank.


    Ten million five element money is a thousand crystal red five element money.


    A leather rope goes through the hole in the middle of the five elements.


    A thousand five elements of money together, is the saying has always been!


    For this world, wealth below 10000 yuan can be integrated into one five element money.


    Therefore, wealth below 10000 yuan can be carried with you.


    Units of more than 10000 yuan are suspended.


    A hanging is a hundred pieces of five elements of money into a string, worth a million!


    A hang above, is consistent!


    It''s always 10 million.


    In the reversal of the five elements, the so-called family wealth is rich, and its assets are at least 100 billion.


    People who can be said to have great wealth are undoubtedly the real super rich.


    Although he did have money in his pocket, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to buy a real estate.


    Although the environment of the slum is very poor, it is also lively enough.


    Especially during the day, people are everywhere.


    If you buy a real estate, Zhu Hengyu only lives there in the form of a human figure, which is not very interesting.


    Although the slums are dirty, messy and bad, the smell in the air is stinky!


    However, all this can be changed.


    As long as you have money, you can build a beautiful home even if it is a swamp.


    All in all


    Contrast with the magnificent, towering bluestone buildings.


    Zhu Hengyu preferred to live in a crowded and lively village.


    For Tiandu City, there is only one place that can meet Zhu Hengyu''s needs, that is, slums.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s information from the library.


    In the crumbling battlefield, everything is withered, and no life can survive there for a long time.


    In a broken battlefield, not only the law is broken, but also the etiquette and morality.


    Although each group can enter many friars in the ruined battlefield.


    But don''t take those monks as friends.


    It is the most dangerous thing to encounter each other in the wild.


    Within the crumbling battlefield, it is isolated from all exploration.


    In such a place, even if there are people who kill people, no one can know.


    The most dangerous thing is not the spirit in the battlefield.


    In fact, the most dangerous are the friars who enter the ruined battlefield together.


    As long as there is a chance for other killers to loot, they absolutely don''t mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4506

    Imagine


    Once you enter the ruined battlefield, you can only walk alone in the world!


    Finally, he got out of the crumbling battlefield and returned to his magnificent but unpopular home.


    Although the home is very luxurious and worth hundreds of millions of dollars, it has no population and popularity.


    Lonely, not even a speaker.


    In contrast


    Although the slum is dirty, messy and poor, it can be transformed into a fairyland and a paradise with a little cleaning up.


    After each return, Zhu Hengyu can recuperate and adjust his mood in this paradise. There is nothing better than this.


    But


    For now, it''s far from enough.


    At this moment, the poor people in this slum are mixed.


    There are not only the good ordinary people, but also the vicious criminals.


    Those kind ordinary people are just fine


    Zhu Hengyu is willing to do good to others.


    However, if it is similar to the existence of one eyed strong man, Zhu Hengyu will clean it out in any case.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu will build here, but they will destroy there. This will not be able to develop.


    After all, destruction is more difficult than construction.


    If you want to build a city, it takes many years to build it bit by bit.


    But if you want to destroy a city, you may burn out a fire.


    After making a decision


    Zhu Hengyu with Yan Hui, hired a carriage, rushed to the location of deer cart.


    After paying the money and taking out the deer cart.


    Zhu Hengyu drove the road car all the way to the slums.


    In a vehicle deposit near the slum, Zhu Hengyu put the deer cart in.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui returned to the slum together.


    All the way back to the shack


    Although Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui have been in the frost battlefield for a week.


    However, for the reversal of the five elements, it is only one night.


    As a result, everything in the shack has not changed.


    He told Yan Hui to sit on the bed. Zhu Hengyu knew that there were some things that he had to talk about.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Yan and said, "your injury has healed. Do you have any plans next?"


    Yan Hui was stunned. If he could, he would like to follow Zhu Hengyu all the time.


    However, do not want to know, this is impossible.


    Before, it was because Zhu Hengyu was kind-hearted and could not bear to watch a child die in front of him.


    In the case of being able to lend a helping hand, Zhu Hengyu is duty bound!


    But now, Yanhui has recovered.


    As long as you are willing to work hard and bear hardships, you can always support yourself.


    So, next


    Zhu Hengyu has no obligation to continue to take him with him.


    As for the fact that he has been staying with Zhu Hengyu, he is dreaming!


    Don''t talk about him, the lowest street child in society.


    Even the city Lord of Tiandu City, people did not pay attention to it.


    In the next life, he has to work hard and strive for it.


    As Jin Hao and Du Tian said.


    Own life, to own to master!


    Your own destiny should be in your own hands.


    But


    Yan Hui asked himself that he was good at nothing.


    What can he do on his own?


    I can''t read or count.


    There is no culture or talent.


    He lived fifteen or six years old, but never practiced.


    I can''t even eat enough every day, and my body is extremely weak.


    How can he survive in this world?


    After pondering for a long time, Yanhui finally found the answer.


    The only answer!


    Slowly raised his head, Yan looked back at Zhu Hengyu and said, "may I ask you, sir, to learn from you?"


    This


    Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    Before today, Zhu Hengyu had never thought of taking Yan back as his disciple.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who can''t help you! In fact, Yan Hui''s blood and talent did not match Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know how to cultivate such a disciple.


    Yan Hui''s attribute is wood!


    Blood is 3000 weak willows!


    These 3000 weak willows are very important.


    Everything that begins with 3000 is extraordinary.


    The same is true of 3000 weak willowsHowever, the problem now is that three thousand weak willows are characterized by treatment, while Zhu Hengyu''s whole body learning is almost created for the sake of destruction.


    It''s too hard for a person who is devoted to the study of destruction to teach others how to treat and recover.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s brows locked, a look of hesitation.


    Yan Hui couldn''t help but lower her head. Her clear tears flowed down her cheek.


    Seeing Yan Hui''s tears, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    "Don''t be sad. I''m not refusing to accept you. It''s really What I have learned is in conflict with your character. "


    "Yes?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yanhui looked up in amazement and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    It was not Zhu Hengyu who was willing to accept him as his disciple.


    What Yanhui cares about is actually Zhu Hengyu''s heart. How does he look at him.


    If Zhu Hengyu despises him, discriminates against him and refuses to accept him.


    That Yanhui will be very sad indeed!


    But if Zhu Hengyu just felt that he could not teach him, he would be delayed.


    That''s another matter!


    So love him, so concerned about his future development.


    How could he be sad in front of such kindness?


    Stubborn raised his head, Yan returned: "I know I gave you a problem, but No one will teach me but you. "


    After a pause, Yan Hui bravely looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with determination: "even if they are willing to teach, I may not be rare."


    While speaking, Yanhui bravely stretched out his hands and held Zhu Hengyu''s big hand tightly in his arms.


    I don''t know what you can do Yan went back to this life and recognized only Mr. Chen. "


    "If you pass me a word, I will learn it."


    "If you give me a move, I will learn it."


    "No matter how strong others learn, I will not learn."


    This


    After a hesitant look at Yan Hui, Zhu Hengyu said: "although you don''t mind, in any case, I don''t have enough talent to teach you, so In any case, I can''t accept you as my disciple. "


    If you want to be a teacher or even a master, you must have the ability to look after your family.


    You have to be able to preach, teach and solve puzzles for students!


    But in front of Yan Hui, Zhu Hengyu could not do this.


    In view of Yan Hui''s attribute and blood, Zhu Hengyu could not teach him the matching Taoist methods, nor could he remove all his doubts


    Since we can''t preach, teach and dispel doubts for him, how can we accept others blindly?


    Isn''t this a real mistake?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4507

    However, this is the current situation of Yanhui.


    If Zhu Hengyu refuses to teach him, it is impossible for others to teach him.


    Zhu Hengyu is Yanhui''s only hope.


    As Yan Hui said


    Zhu Hengyu taught him a word, and he would know it.


    Zhu Hengyu gave him a move, and he would do it.


    If Zhu Hengyu doesn''t pass him on, he won''t do anything.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu, there will be no one in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui was deeply moved.


    The tears that had been stopped were bubbling out again.


    But the tears just now, are sad tears, sad tears.


    And now the tears, but the tears of joy, moved tears.


    Indeed


    He can''t be his master if he can''t preach, learn and solve doubts according to his characteristics.


    Otherwise, if someone else knows about it, he can''t scold Zhu Hengyu for deceiving the world and stealing his name, and mistaking people''s children!


    However, if they could not be accepted as disciples, what kind of identity would Yan Hui and Zhu Hengyu live with?


    Looking at Yan Hui''s melancholy look, Zhu Hengyu began to say: "well, I can''t teach you any Taoism and magic power for the time being, so I can''t accept you as a disciple."


    "I don''t know what to teach you even if I just accept it."


    "Be my little bookboy for the time being."


    "As a schoolboy, I can follow me day and night."


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. I will tell you whatever I know..."


    "As for what you can learn from me and how much you can learn from me, it depends on your personal nature..."


    It was said that he could follow Zhu Hengyu''s side at any time. Yan Hui immediately lit up his eyes.


    Nodding his head quickly, Zhu Hengyu was worried that his neck would be broken.


    Zizizi looked at Zhu Hengyu, and Yan replied: "I''ve been working hard for a day. I''ll give you some water to wash."


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and did not intend to let the slender swallow return to serve himself.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Zhu Hengyu closed his mouth again.


    As the old saying goes, without rules, there will be no square!


    Since he took Yan back to be a schoolboy, that is to say, he should do what he should do.


    Otherwise, if Yan returns to himself, he will not be able to deal with himself.


    Zhu Hengyu also broke the tradition and rules.


    In this way, the boy is not like the boy, the childe is not like the childe, will only be disordered, make a smile generous.


    Moreover, this kind of thing, is Yan Hui completely competent.


    He will not be harmed in any way.


    Zhu Hengyu can feel at ease and enjoy all this.


    Of course


    When Yanhui did everything a boy should do.


    Zhu Hengyu must also do what he can to help Yanhui and cultivate him.


    After washing


    Zhu Hengyu sat on the bed and called Yan back.


    If you want to learn skills, the first thing you need to do is to read!


    If you don''t know a word, you can''t learn any skills.


    For the next three days, Zhu didn''t do anything, so he stayed in the slum and taught Yan Hui to read.


    There is a reason why we are so worried.


    When Zhu Hengyu taught Zhang Chunhua and Nier''s mother and daughter how to read, he was not so anxious.


    Teach as much as you can.


    If the other party can learn something, learn something.


    Up to now, Nell has spent a whole year in the frost battlefield and has known 3000 magic scripts.


    Zhang Chunhua knows no more than 300 characters now.


    On the whole, Zhang Chunhua and Nell are both brilliant people.


    In terms of learning ability alone, it is better than most people.


    But if you really want to say how smart, or even extremely smart, it''s a bit hard to talk about.


    But Yanhui is different


    What Zhu Hengyu expected was that Yanhui''s intelligence was more than 300!


    Don''t forget to say, has been able to barely do a glance at ten lines!


    Yan Hui is only a 15-year-old child now, and his intelligence is in a period of rapid improvement.


    Since he is so smart, Zhu Hengyu is also interested.


    It took only three days and three nights to teach the three thousand runes to Yanhui.


    Although the study is not very solid, but has initially learned 3000 Fu patterns.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to continue teaching.


    But the time has come for the next round of fire.


    Zhu Hengyu must rush to the burning battlefield to see Zhang Chunhua.It is worth mentioning that


    Although Zhu Hengyu only stayed for three days in the fiery battlefield, the three days in the fiery battlefield was a month of reversing the five elements!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu left the slums with Yan Hui.


    All the way to Tiandu city library, bought hundreds of books for Yanhui.


    These books are not basic knowledge.


    It is an overview of each category and discipline!


    In brief, it introduces the technology and knowledge of all walks of life in the reversal of the five elements.


    Through this whole set of books, hundreds of books, Yanhui must find its own development direction, establish its own ideal, and determine its own dream.


    If he didn''t even have ideals and dreams, even if he wanted to cultivate, he didn''t know which direction to cultivate.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu with hundreds of books, to find a luxury inn to live in.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s arrangement


    For the next month, Yan didn''t go anywhere.


    Food and drink are provided by the Inn and delivered directly to the room.


    In the coming month, Yanhui''s only task is to read.


    When Zhu Hengyu came back a month later


    Yanhui must establish his ideal and dream, find what he wants to do and what he wants to do.


    Of course


    Within this month, Yanhui must master 3000 runes completely.


    Three hours a day should be set aside to study the three thousand runes.


    Thoroughly understand the meaning and usage of each rune.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The runes here are not runes!


    The rune is only a kind of character which is transformed from the symbol pattern and is used by all the nationalities.


    The talisman pattern is used to refine utensils, refine treasures, arrange array, and communicate the power of heaven and earth.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu went to the burning battlefield.


    After all, the three days of the fiery battlefield are the thirty days of reversing the five elements!


    For Zhu Hengyu, he only went to the fire battlefield for three days, and then immediately came back.


    However, for Yan Hui, he was inverting the five elements world, concentrating on learning for a whole month.


    After returning from the burning battlefield, Zhu Hengyu checked the learning situation of Yanhui.


    However, it is obvious that after only one month''s study, how much knowledge can Yan Hui learn even though he is so talented?


    Helpless, Zhu Hengyu with Yan Hui, back to the slum.


    According to the agreement between Zhu Hengyu and Jin Hao, it is time for Jin Hao to report to the slums in recent days.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4508

    When Zhu Hengyu returned to the slums with Yan Hui.


    On the roads of the slums, there were thirty large cars.


    On each cart, there are black iron shields that radiate black light.


    Thirty carts filled the first half of the slum.


    Looking at the black iron shields on the carts, Zhu Hengyu nodded silently.


    All the way to the gate of Yanhui''s shack, a black and fat little fat man was lying at the gate of the shack, whistling and sleeping.


    Around xiaopangdun, ten strong men in iron helmets and armor and armed with iron swords are guarding the area around xiaopangdun.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui approaching, two of the guards met him at the first time and said in a deep voice: "my childe is resting. No idle people are allowed to come near."


    In the face of the guard''s obstruction, Zhu Hengyu frowned and calmly said, "your childe is here to look for me, and I''m sure I won''t allow me to approach?"


    Hiss


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the two guards immediately took a breath of cold air.


    Before coming here, Jin Hao repeatedly explained that in any case, he must pay the highest respect to everyone here


    If anyone dares to order and offend people here.


    Jin Hao is not used to that problem!


    It''s related to Jin Hao''s life and fate. Whoever dares to do something good to him will dare to let the other party live worse than death!


    With Jin Hao''s family power, he is absolutely capable of doing this.


    So


    It''s said that Jin Hao came here to see the man. The two guards didn''t even dare to fart, so they just got out of the way.


    Nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu did not anger the two guards.


    They''re just doing their duty. There''s nothing to be angry about.


    All the way to xiaopangdun, Zhu Hengyu extended his foot and kicked Jin Hao''s leg, and said in a loud voice: "don''t sleep, get up quickly..."


    Feeling Zhu Hengyu''s touch, Jin haomeng opened his eyes.


    Take a closer look


    Jin Hao''s eyes are scarlet and full of blood.


    A face that had been white and fat was black and rough by the fire, and the surface was full of cracks.


    The most shocking thing is Jin Hao''s small hands, which were originally white and fat. At the moment, they are beyond recognition.


    In the past month, Jin Hao has forged 100 black iron shields every day.


    Every shield must be repeatedly quenched and forged.


    Therefore, 3000 pieces of dark iron shield, enough to quench 30000 times, forging more than 3 million times.


    Jin Hao''s hands, grinding out a lot of blood bubbles.


    As the forging continued, the blood blisters soon burst and the blood flowed.


    But even so, Jin Hao still bit his teeth and continued to forge.


    One by one, the blood blisters were ground out, and one by one they were broken.


    The palm of Jin Hao''s hands is already a piece of good meat.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu appear in front of him


    Jin Hao got up and said excitedly, "Sir, I have forged 3000 black iron shields as scheduled."


    Nodding slightly, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Yan, "you come in and take the stool out for me."


    Later, Zhu Hengyu said to Jin Hao, "next, you arrange people to bring me shields one by one. I want to check them one by one."


    Jin Hao immediately widened his eyes.


    Looking at Jin Hao''s wide open eyes, Zhu Hengyu said calmly, "I said that you must forge each shield by yourself, and no one can help."


    "Three thousand shields, but if you have a hammer, it doesn''t count."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Fortunately, he never thought of cheating, otherwise, it would be dangerous now


    With a wave of his big hand, Jin Hao said to ten guards: "OK, everybody move up and bring me the black iron shield on the car one by one."


    In the face of Jin Hao''s order, ten guards quickly moved up.


    At the same time, Yanhui has also taken a worn-out wooden stool out of the shed.


    Sitting on a wooden stool, Zhu Hengyu took over an iron shield and looked up and down.


    For laymen, it is difficult to distinguish whether a gambling card is forged by the same person.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, as long as a few glances, it is clear at a glance.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s microscopic observation, how many times this shield has been forged can be seen at a glance. The impact point, angle, strength and stability of each hammer can be seen at a glance.


    If it was someone else who hit it, even if it was just a hammer, Zhu Hengyu could clearly distinguish it.


    After all, no matter the point of fall, the angle, the strength, or the stability, it''s totally different.A shield can''t be forged by knocking it with a hammer.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s understanding, the shield forging technique of Jin family is dragon scale forging!


    If you look at the surface of the shield carefully, every time you hammer down, you will find a forging mark like a dragon scale.


    Pieces of dragon scale forging marks are superimposed together, forming a layer of dragon scale patterns on the surface of the shield.


    Forged by the same person, the shape of each dragon scale is uniform, and the distance between them and the angle of each scale are identical.


    Although it can not be said that there is no error, but even if there is error, it will not be too large.


    If a person is to forge it, even if he only knocks a hammer, it can be seen.


    Originally neat, uniform dragon scale pattern, suddenly appeared a different!


    Its eye-catching degree, even the layman can be instantly distinguished.


    Gently turning the shield to the side, Zhu Hengyu looked at it from a special angle.


    As you can see, every dragon scale on the surface of the shield tilts at a special angle.


    Although the angles of each dragon scale are not exactly the same, they all face the same direction.


    At a glance, the surface of the whole dark iron shield seems to be a water wave.


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu put down the shield and took over the next one.


    Time goes by slowly


    Although it sounds like a lot of 3000 dark iron shields, they have enough to carry 30 carts.


    But in fact, it would not take too long for these 3000 black iron shields to be examined.


    Take the shield, a little tilt, a glance at the past will be clear.


    More than an hour later, Zhu Hengyu checked 3000 shields.


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, 3000 black iron shields, all of them are forged by you."


    This


    Hesitant to see Zhu Hengyu, Jin Hao puzzled way: "do not know sir, in the end is how to observe, and make a judgment?"


    In the face of Jin Hao''s question, Zhu Hengyu didn''t make his own contribution.


    He picked up a shield and tilted it at a special angle. Then he pointed at Jin Hao and said, "from this angle, what do you see?"


    Wow


    His eyes widened, and Jin Hao was completely fascinated by everything in front of him.


    Look at the past from a special perspective!


    The whole surface of dunpai seems to be covered with dragon scale.


    Every scale is so perfect.


    A thousand scales were put together, all in the sun, shining like waves of light.


    Look at this uniform, integrated scale.


    In an instant, Jin Hao completely understood.


    Only he can forge such scales.


    It is impossible for any other person to forge the same scale.


    Not to say how good he is, the key is that no one can be exactly the same as Jin Hao in all aspects.


    Even twins can''t do it.


    What''s more Jin Hao is the only child in the family. There is no twin brother at all.


    A whole shield, even if other people hit a hammer, this layer of dragon scales will be completely destroyed.


    From this point of view, there must have been a scale that did not glow, forming a black spot on the surface of the shield.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu''s inspection is very simple.


    As long as there is a black spot, then the black spot must not be forged by Jin Hao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4509

    I was afraid to wipe the sweat


    You know, in the past month, Jin Hao has suffered too much.


    Many times, he couldn''t hold on.


    Try to get the blacksmith in the shop to forge it for him.


    But in the end, Jin Hao persisted.


    Three thousand shields, each of which he had forged himself.


    Every hammer was hammered by him.


    Now, after finally passing Zhu Hengyu''s test, Jin Hao only feels that all the efforts and sacrifices are worth it.


    Those bitter, not for nothing!


    Because if you don''t eat those bitter words, you will definitely be peeped out by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words are very clear.


    If there is a hammer that he didn''t knock out himself, he should do it for himself.


    Throwing the shield on the ground, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, you passed the test perfectly, but This is just the first round. "


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin haomeng''s eyes widened, and his face was unbelievable.


    In the face of stunned Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu said: "next, is the second round of testing, the test time is still a month."


    In the second round of testing, Jin Hao had to raise 3000 black iron shields from 1000 to 2000 within one month.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao almost cried out.


    Holding out his bloody hands with flesh and no skin, Jin Hao wailed: "Sir, it''s not that Jin Hao doesn''t want to work hard, but if I forge it again, my hands will be useless!"


    Seeing Jin Hao''s bloody hands, Zhu Hengyu was not moved.


    "You can choose to refuse. I won''t force it."


    Jin Hao was struck by lightning.


    However, soon, Jin Hao bit his teeth and said, "in any case, since the gentleman ordered him down, even if Jin Hao broke his hands, he would certainly try to finish it."


    Looking at Jin Hao''s fierce face, Zhu Hengyu nodded happily.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu threw a small jade bottle to Jin Hao.


    Lingkong picked up the Runhong jade bottle, and Jin Hao doubted: "Sir, this is..."


    "This jade bottle contains healing potions, which can cure your injury."


    Looking at the jade bottle in his hand, Jin Hao''s eyes lit up and said, "do you mean that the potion in this can cure the wound of my hands?"


    Looking at Jin Hao''s expectant eyes, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "no He doesn''t have that effect. "


    "This potion can only ensure that your hands are not wasted.


    And it also ensures that you don''t bleed to death.


    As for the bruises on his hands, they can''t be cured.


    And what if it''s cured?


    If you keep forging, Ken will soon be broken again. "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao suddenly shriveled his mouth and looked like he was about to cry.


    Zhu Hengyu did not mean to be soft hearted at all.


    Sitting there with a serious face, Zhu Hengyu said: "you don''t need to come here every month. I''ll take time to check with you every month."


    "In addition, when you forge, you should pay attention to that the blood drops on the shield must not be wiped off, and it will be tempered and forged together with your blood stains!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao''s fat body trembled violently and subconsciously exclaimed, "you are This is my blood test


    Seeing Jin Hao know the name of blood refining, Zhu Hengyu can''t help being a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the method of blood refining."


    "Sir, my family has been a blacksmith for generations. It is impossible that I have never heard of blood refining."


    Generally speaking, this blood refining method is used to forge the life magic weapon and the life magic weapon.


    Generally speaking, they are forging a life weapon.


    Even if the luxury to the limit, it is only blood refining a suit of armor.


    After all, blood refining is to be tempered by blood and fire.


    And a person''s blood, after all, is known.


    If there''s too much bleeding, it''s over.


    Therefore, even if some people want to use blood refining method to forge their own magic weapons and magic weapons, they will only refine one piece at a time.


    Similar to Zhu Hengyu, one-time, blood refining 3000 black iron shield.


    Don''t even think about it before.


    Without paying much attention to Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "well, time is precious. You can go back and continue forging. Remember I can go to your place for examination anytime, anywhere


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, Jin Hao nodded in despair.


    Zhu Hengyu picked up the bench and went back to the shack with Yanhui.Entering the shack, Zhu Hengyu said: "I originally wanted to live here, but for the time being, it seems that it is not appropriate."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui lowered her head with guilt.


    Zhu Hengyu likes the bustle in the civilian grottoes, which Yanhui knows.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s time in reversing the five elements world was really rare.


    Basically, the reversal of the five elements world is just a transit point for Zhu Hengyu to turn around the destroyed battlefields.


    So


    Even though Zhu Hengyu liked the bustle of the slums, he had no way to leave Yanhui alone.


    Otherwise, there will be another villain like a Cyclops, but no one will save him.


    Although Zhu didn''t intend to buy a house, he has to change his mind now.


    Zhu Hengyu said to Yan, "hurry up and take all the things we should take. In a short time, we probably won''t come back."


    Yan shook her head and said, "as long as I can be with you, everything else is dispensable to me."


    "What''s more, I have nothing but myself."


    This


    Looking at Yan Hui''s bland expression, Zhu Hengyu''s heart turned sour.


    Yeah


    Yanhui has no relatives or property. Even this shack is not his.


    The shack in the slum does not belong to anyone.


    As long as there is an empty shack, anyone can live in it.


    More than a month ago, Zhu Hengyu first saw Yan Hui.


    Don''t talk about property. He has not even a mouthful of food.


    For a week, I only drank some water and didn''t eat anything.


    As for the broken iron pot, broken bowl and plate, it was not his.


    It was left by the owner of this shack


    Now, Yanhui is going to leave here. Naturally, all this should be left to the next master.


    If even the broken pot, broken bowl, broken plate were taken away, it would be too immoral.


    What do you want the next person in the shack to use?


    Alone!


    Yes, Yanhui is really alone.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and left the shack with Yan Hui.


    As soon as he went out, Zhu Hengyu saw Jin Hao, who was directing the guards to load all the shields.


    When he came to Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu said, "you send someone to deliver a message to Dutian. If he wants to find me, he can send a message to me through you. I won''t stay here next."


    Jin Hao respectfully nodded, full of should come down.


    Originally, Jin Hao also wanted to send Zhu Hengyu out all the way.


    However, it is obvious that Zhu Hengyu is not interested in these formal things at all.


    He refused Jin Hao''s escort and left the slum with Yanhui.


    After leaving the slum, Zhu Hengyu took back the deer cart and drove to a real estate agent.


    All the way to the real estate agency, Zhu Hengyu with Yan back to walk in.


    After a little inquiry, Zhu Hengyu got a very surprising news.


    In the center of Tiandu City, there is a super luxury house to sell!


    What''s more, the price of this luxury property is 30% lower than the market price.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4510

    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t believe his ears.


    You know, for a long time to come, Zhu Hengyu would have to go back and forth between the collapsed battlefields.


    Living in the middle of Tiandu City, no matter which square to go to, the distance is very close.


    For Zhu Hengyu, it''s really cost-effective to buy a real estate in the center of Tiandu City, which can save him a lot of time.


    Tiandu city is very big.


    From south to north, or from east to west, the journey is two or three hours.


    Moreover, the road is very crowded. It''s a waste of time to catch up.


    If you can buy a property in the center of the city, no matter where you go, you can rarely take many detours.


    After a little inquiry about the price, Zhu Hengyu expressed his desire to go and see for the first time.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, the other party will not refuse.


    Soon


    With Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui, the real estate agent rushed to the luxury castle.


    Half an hour later


    The three entered a luxurious castle with new buildings everywhere.


    If you look at it, this single Castle covers an area of more than 300 square meters.


    It should be noted that the floor area here refers to the area occupied by the castle itself.


    As for the huge swimming pool and garden in front of the castle, as well as the supporting training room, as well as the parking lot for the carriage, as well as the enclosing wall and green trees surrounding the castle.


    The whole castle covers an area of two or three thousand square meters!


    In the center of the city, such a huge open space, its price is naturally high to the extreme.


    Even if only 70% of the market price, the total price has been opened to 300 million!


    Don''t think it''s expensive


    Just buy a hand here and tear down the castle to build a skyscraper.


    Well, the area of two or three thousand square meters is enough to build a super real estate worth more than one billion yuan.


    Such a good Castle should not be sold to the public in any case.


    As long as you hold it in your hand, you can quickly add value.


    But I don''t know why, the owner of this castle not only sold the castle, but also reduced the price by 30%!


    Is this a brain bubble or water?


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s doubts


    Inside the castle, a group of people came out.


    Looking at the crowd, a familiar figure, Zhu Hengyu seems to understand something.


    Finally, I know who is the guy with bubble or water in his brain.


    God!


    Yes, the man that Zhu Hengyu saw is just Dutian!


    Dutian also found Zhu Hengyu.


    Slightly a Leng between, all day hastily walked over quickly.


    When he came near, Du Tian said, "Sir, why are you here..."


    "This..."


    "No, I heard the castle here is for sale, so I came to have a look."


    Cough


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian Meng clapped his legs and said in a loud voice: "I thought Mr. Zhu wanted to hide in the slums. I knew that. I should give you a real estate."


    While talking, Du Tian took Zhu Hengyu and said, "don''t look at this castle. The area is too small. You want the castle. I have a better one there."


    "Go I''ll show you around. "


    "If you look satisfied, I will honor you."


    Seeing Du Tian''s enthusiasm, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "forget it You should suspend the sale of real estate. It''s not like you


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, he was bitter and astringent.


    After looking at the crowd around, they all turned their heads to the humanitarians around them: "you all disperse. My husband and I have something private to say..."


    In the face of Dutian''s order, all of them broke up at the first time.


    As the Lord of Tiandu, the command of Dutian is higher than everything in Tiandu!


    Make sure everyone is away from the neighborhood and can''t hear them.


    Du Tian said with a bitter smile, "Sir, I came at your command. I resigned as the city Lord and sold all my property. How can you stop it now?"


    Ah


    Looking at Du Tian''s wry smile, Zhu Hengyu said helplessly, "I let you sell, but didn''t let you do this? What a hurry you have


    "I''m not in a hurry, can I? How can I know when my husband''s patience will last? "


    "In case, sir, because I can''t deal with it, and lose patience, then where can I buy regret medicine?"


    With a frown, Zhu Hengyu said, "I think it''s bad. I didn''t consider your worries..."


    Hehe, a smile, Du Tiandao: "Sir, I still don''t understand, why do you want me to do this?"In the face of Dutian''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to continue to play tricks.


    It turns out that all days have been crazy, according to what he said in doing.


    His test has been successfully passed all day. If he continues to hide it, there is no sense in it.


    In fact, there are three reasons why Zhu Hengyu made this request to Dutian.


    The first reason is to examine Dutian''s vision, insight, courage and courage.


    Tiandu city was built by Datian.


    For Dutian, the capital is like his child on this day.


    If we didn''t really sincerely worship Zhu Hengyu as a teacher, we would never have achieved this level.


    The second reason is to verify whether Dutian can only say good things.


    In this world, there are a lot of people say very nice, that is called a hype ah.


    The dead can be said to be alive, and the living to be dead


    But when you really let him do it, he must be the first to run and the fastest to run!


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu could not have been accepted as a disciple.


    As for the third reason, in fact, it is to save Dutian!


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s third explanation, he was completely at a loss!


    What do you mean?


    Save him?


    The Lord of Tiandu, who dares to kill him!


    Who can kill him!


    Looking at Du Tian''s face at a loss, Zhu Hengyu said, "do you still remember the assessment I gave to you and Jin Hao at the beginning?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all days uncertain way: "what you said is to let the middle-aged rich businessman give out the chicken soup that assessment?"


    Nodding


    Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, that was the assessment."


    "Think about it for yourself. How did you do in that assessment?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Du Tian was embarrassed and said, "it''s worth saying. I failed in negotiation at that time."


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "you have not realized how serious your failure was until now?"


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, everyone hesitated.


    Looking at Du Tian, Zhu Hengyu continued: "you only saw that Jin Hao missed opportunities again and again, but never thought that, like him, have you been missing opportunities?"


    Unbelievable looking at Zhu Hengyu


    Du Tiandao: "you mean if my negotiation was successful at that time..."


    Although Du Tian didn''t finish speaking, the meaning of the expression was very clear.


    Looking at Dutian deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "there is no need to doubt. If you had negotiated successfully, you should have been my first disciple now."


    "What! This... "


    All of a sudden, they were stunned.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu continued: "you don''t understand why I want you to resign from the throne of the city Lord and sell all the real estate?"


    "In fact, in the final analysis, it is because you failed to negotiate!"


    "The way of cultivation is to fight for life with heaven!"


    "If you don''t fight or take away, how can you build a great road?"


    "Don''t think it''s no big deal that negotiations fail."


    "You know, if you want to get the road, it''s absolutely more difficult than that middle-aged rich businessman to give up that pot of chicken soup, which is more than 100 million trillion times more difficult!"


    The situation was


    After the negotiation failed, Du Tian looked at Zhu Hengyu helplessly and obviously gave up.


    If you encounter difficulties on the journey of preaching, do you want to give up?


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian said thoughtfully: "Sir, I was the city master of Tiandu city at that time. Everything I said and did represented the image of Tiandu city. Anyway..."


    Before Dutian finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said, "yes, so I asked you to quit the throne of the city Lord. Do you understand now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4511

    "What! This... "


    It was like being struck by lightning.


    It turns out that the root of the matter is here.


    Zhu Hengyu''s motive is so simple


    Looking at Du Tianmu''s gaping expression, Zhu Hengyu solemnly said, "if you don''t even have the ambition to prove Tao, how can you be my disciple?"


    "If you are reluctant to let go of the city Lord''s rights and glory, then I can''t accept you as my disciple."


    Zhu Yu gave up his ambition in order to prove his ambition


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "you have proved your determination to testify to me with your actions."


    If you want to testify, there are only three directions: kingliness, hegemony and benevolence.


    The attribute of Dutian is metallicity.


    The way he chose was benevolence.


    As we all know, metallicity is the most sharp, the most sharp, indomitable!


    But the metal nature of all days, but choose benevolence, this is not the wood for fish?


    Boom


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian only felt a roar in his mind.


    Yeah


    As a metal friar, how can you cultivate benevolence!


    The test in the tavern that day, he chose the means of benevolence.


    Reasonable and well founded, discuss with the other party.


    The other side refused, and he didn''t ask for it.


    However, this is absolutely against nature and nature for the metal friars who are sharp and sharp.


    Looking at Dutian deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "as a metal friar, no matter when and where, he must go forward bravely and advance without retreating!"


    "Metal friars can''t break their own spines and blunt their own edges."


    "As the old saying goes, it''s hard to see."


    "This is the way of the metal friars!"


    Since, the capital city and the throne of the city Lord, let the sky worry about it.


    Then, let him quit the city Lord.


    It''s not enough to quit the city Lord.


    All the industries have to be sold.


    As the old saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple.


    Now, I''ve sold the temple. What else can you look for?


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s deafening words, Du Tian''s body trembled.


    All the time, Du Tian actually has a very painful feeling.


    In the heart of Dutian, the heart of the sword is a unique sword with unparalleled sharpness!


    But all along, there are always some things that bind him and make him unable to use them.


    His excellent sword is always in the scabbard.


    The edge of a body, however, can not show.


    All the time


    All days have no complaints to pay, sacrifice.


    In his heart, he has been comforting himself, for the sake of friends, for the people of Tiandu.


    But in fact, if he doesn''t become the city Lord, he can be done by others.


    The world is not without him.


    The sacrifice he thought he had made was nothing.


    The position of city Lord should have been held by a monk who practices benevolence.


    For them, to be a city Lord is to practice.


    Dutian''s self righteous sacrifice is actually the exercise opportunity that people dream of.


    All the time


    Du Tian was moved by himself.


    In this world, where there is such a great existence as him.


    But think carefully, is it a very painful thing to be a city Lord?


    Isn''t his so-called sacrifice the reason why people want to be the city Lord?


    Looking at all the days as if struck by lightning, Zhu Hengyu sighed and shook his head and said, "as the old saying goes, men are afraid of entering the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man."


    "You''ve been doing well, but obviously you''re not the right person to be a city Lord."


    "That''s against your nature."


    "Although we can do it reluctantly, and we can do it well, we can get half the result with twice the effort after all..."


    On the other hand


    If all day to do for him, he also very like, very suitable work.


    It''s not, but it can be done twice with half the effort.


    And most importantly, Dutian can achieve more brilliant achievements!


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du tianmeng clenched his fist, and his eyes radiated bright light.


    Yeah


    Since the city Lord is so tied up, why is he forced to do it himself?


    Obviously, that''s against his nature, and it''s not good at all.


    However, all days in the heart, or a little doubt.Puzzled at Zhu Hengyu, all heaven said: "Sir, our contact time is not long, are you from where to judge, my true temperament?"


    "Besides, where do you see that I am not suitable for benevolence?"


    In the face of Dutian''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu is also selling tricks.


    "On that day, we were in the shop of Jin Hao''s house. Do you remember your words?"


    This


    All day frowned and recalled.


    At that time


    Jin Hao''s father, in front of him, called Zhu Hengyu a big liar, and he also made a lot of comments on him!


    Let him show his wrist, report the number and see which onion he is!


    Just humiliate him, that''s all. As the city Lord, he must keep his image, and can''t discredit the capital of heaven.


    However, Jinshan should not humiliate Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s a gentleman who preaches, teaches and dispels doubts to Dutian!


    It would be a coward if even his husband was reviled and he didn''t dare to fart.


    In a rage


    All the days straightened their chests and told Jinshan.


    You want me to show my wrist, don''t you?


    No problem. I''m the city Lord of Tiandu!


    I can manage all the people, things and things in the capital on this day!


    Recall at that time their own impassioned, all-round prestige.


    Even if I think of it now, I can''t help but feel the blood.


    Suddenly nodded his head, all heaven said: "I understand, sir is from my performance before, see my true feelings."


    "Yes, if you think about it, what is your performance in the restaurant?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, I can''t help but sweat


    Think about the negotiation between him and the middle-aged rich businessman in the restaurant. It''s really cowardly.


    It''s clear to all of you.


    Don''t think that''s just a can of chicken soup.


    In fact, it is a matter of whether he can testify.


    If the negotiation is successful, he will have a chance to testify.


    If the negotiation fails, his whole life is almost over.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu''s compassion for him and Jin Hao, he would have been given a chance.


    Then, because of the failure of the negotiation, he was completely cut off from Zhu Hengyu.


    Think of here, only a moment, all day out of a cold sweat.


    Looking at all the days sweating, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "now, if that scene of the day reappears, how do you negotiate?"


    All days a little ponder, then definitely thought of a solution.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with his eyes shining, he said: "in any case, what you have told me, no matter how big or small, must be completed."


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "you can never have the idea that I want to try my best, I want to try my best."


    "You have only one choice, and that is to succeed!"


    "If you fail on the road of cultivation, it is doomed to be doomed."


    "Don''t think about failure, because you can''t afford it. Most of the time, failure is death."


    Looking at Du Tian deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "you must bear in mind today''s perception."


    Since I have explained it, I must finish it.


    You can''t judge the importance of things by your subjective consciousness.


    Since I have given an order, I can only succeed, not fail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4512

    In the restaurant that day, if Dutian succeeded in persuading the middle-aged rich businessman to give Zhu Hengyu chicken soup.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will accept Dutian as his eldest disciple.


    Jin Hao, on the other hand, was a second disciple.


    But in fact, all days failed, and Jin Hao succeeded.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu was forced to a corner.


    As Dutian said on that day


    Now that the test has been set, it must be very important to win or lose.


    It can''t be said that those who have successfully passed the test will be eliminated.


    Failed to pass the test, the negotiation failed but was admitted.


    If even the minimum fairness and justice can not be guaranteed.


    Zhu Hengyu has no face in the future. He talks about his two disciples. How can he teach them how to behave and do things?


    Now the situation is


    From Jin Hao to be the eldest disciple and the representative of Zhu Hengyu.


    To be honest, it''s not so much.


    But in the end, Jin Hao won!


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to make a balance.


    The two disciples keep abreast of each other.


    For a moment, Du Tian lost his identity as the first disciple.


    Only by virtue of his age, let Jin Hao call him elder martial brother.


    Originally, Jin Hao is bound to become his right arm.


    But now, Jin Hao is just his brother. Their status and status are exactly the same.


    Think of here, Du Tian''s intestines are almost regret.


    Looking at Du Tian''s remorse and remorse, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "talk about it. If yesterday reappears, how will you deal with that day''s affairs?"


    Dutian decidedly says: I am the Lord of Tiandu city - Dutian!


    Next to the child, seriously injured, in urgent need of chicken soup nourishing body.


    I''m willing to pay ten times the price to buy your chicken soup and give it to the child to replenish his body. What do you think?


    "Yes, very good, but what if the other party still disagrees?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian flatly said: "first of all, after I give my name, the other party can''t disagree."


    "Second, even if the other side really does not agree, I have a way to deal with it!"


    "I can give him a serious reprimand..."


    "As a member of Tiandu City, you should have compassion and empathy."


    "The so-called


    I am old and I am old.


    The young, the young, and the young. "


    "When you are in Tiandu City, you are favored by the people of Tiandu City, but you don''t want to repay."


    "Like you, who only know how to get greedy, but never know how to repay people, how to be a citizen of Tiandu city!"


    "Now, as the leader of Tiandu City, I will drive you out of the city, and you will not be allowed to enter Tiandu city for half a step. If not, you will be killed! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at Du Tian with admiration, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, in fact As long as you give your name, the middle-aged rich businessman will definitely agree on the spot. "


    "Unfortunately, at that time, you felt that it would be too bad to show your name and use pressure on others, so you gave up this choice voluntarily..."


    "You don''t have to sell your property for the time being. It''s too bad..."


    Rubbing his hands, Du Tiandao said: "the real estate in my hands is all shops and castles in a golden area. It''s really a pity to sell them."


    "What''s more, although these properties are mine, no one but me actually knows them."


    After all, these properties are not in my name, but in other people''s names.


    Hearing Dutian''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded: "if you can do a good job in keeping secrets, or if you are not afraid of losses, it''s OK not to sell the property."


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, he was overjoyed.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, Du Tiandao said: "sir Now that I have resigned as the Lord of the city, I don''t need to sell my real estate. What should I do next? "


    "You go to find Jin Hao. Next You forge with him. "


    The difference is that Jin Hao forged 3000 Xuan iron shield, while you forged 3000 Xuan iron sword!


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have to go to Jinhao, sir? In fact, I have my own forging room. " All days of cautious way.


    "Oh


    "Is your forging room large enough to accommodate two people?"


    "No problem!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Du Tian flatly said: "my forging room is big, with three forging tables, which can accommodate three people at the same time."


    "Good..."


    Zhu Hengyu said: "you put down everything for a while, go to call on Jin Hao, you two together, forge together...""No problem. Make sure you get the job done."


    Dutian continued: "next, let''s go and see the castle I mentioned before, there..."


    Get it!


    Zhu Hengyu interrupted Dutian before he finished speaking.


    "I don''t have much interest in real estate, and I don''t need to see other properties. Now this castle is good."


    "I value location more than luxury and floor space."


    "Well, don''t waste time here. Go to find Jin Hao and start forging immediately."


    "When you and Jin Hao have forged 30 million forged iron armour and 30 million forged iron swords, come back here and find me."


    He nodded his head and said, "I''ll go right away..."


    Finish saying, all day also is not the person of muddle and draught, quickly took the entourage, walked away quickly.


    After seeing off Du Tian, Zhu Hengyu took Yan back and turned in the castle.


    After a tour, the magnificent castle, the swallow back to see the dazzled God fan, tut tut praise.


    He never thought that there was such a life in this world.


    After a walk around


    The staff of the real estate agency rushed over and handed a land lease to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu was in a fog.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, he only needs to stay here temporarily.


    But obviously, Dutian didn''t think so. He sent someone to deliver the title deed directly.


    With the title deed, Zhu Hengyu became the owner of the castle.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned.


    But with a little hesitation, he accepted it.


    In fact, it is also proper for a disciple to show filial respect to his master.


    Compared with what Zhu Hengyu gave them, it was just a castle, nothing at all.


    He put the deed into his arms. Zhu Hengyu took Yan Hui and drove a deer cart to the library.


    In the library, Zhu Hengyu applied for a library card for Yanhui.


    With this library card, he can borrow books from the library and go back to read.


    What''s more, you can borrow up to 100 copies at a time!


    Later, Zhu Hengyu took Yan back to a luxury hotel near the castle, where he ordered three meals a day.


    In the following time, three meals a day will be delivered by special people.


    Yanhui doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    He just needs to study hard and study hard.


    After accompanying Yan Hui for two days, Zhu Hengyu left again and went to the frost battlefield.


    For the next year


    Yanhui has been living in the castle and studying hard.


    Zhu Hengyu will come back occasionally, and after two days with him, he will leave again.


    Zhu Hengyu is very busy


    Daily shuttle between the frost battlefield and the fire battlefield.


    Yanhui is also very busy


    Between the castle and the library every day.


    Du Tian and Jin Hao are even busier.


    Every day I hide in the forging room, waving the hammer, forging the dark iron shield and black iron sword!


    Even with the blood color potion provided by Zhu Hengyu.


    Jin Hao and Du Tian''s hands are full of flesh and skin.


    But fortunately, no matter how hard it is, as long as you stick to it, it will become the past.


    After a whole year of forging


    Jin Hao finally successfully forged 3000 pieces of dark iron shield!


    Du Tian also successfully forged 3000 Xuan iron swords!


    What''s more, these 3000 black iron shields and 3000 Xuan iron swords are of 10000 forging level.


    Originally, the 3000 dark iron shields and swords were forged from dark iron.


    In terms of color, it should be dark.


    However, because the use of blood refining techniques.


    Three thousand black iron shields and three thousand black iron swords are all black and red in color.


    And black with red, it is black!


    After the detailed inspection of 3000 dark iron shields and 3000 Xuan iron swords, they all meet the requirements.


    Zhu Hengyu finally set up an altar to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    And officially opened the altar, recruit Dutian and Jin Hao, become registered disciples.


    As for when can be listed in the entrance wall, become Zhu Hengyu''s official disciple!


    It depends on their efforts and nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4513

    Zhu Hengyu sits high on the altar.


    Du Tian and Jin Hao knelt in front of Zhu Hengyu side by side.


    Under the witness of heaven and earth, I formally worship Zhu Hengyu as my teacher!


    Although only registered disciple, but master is master!


    As the old saying goes, one day is a teacher and the rest is a father!


    This is no joke.


    There are days and places in the five elements.


    The heaven and earth, which reverses the five elements, was jointly set up by the five ancestors of the ancient wasteland.


    The strength and power of the five giants in ancient times are far-reaching.


    Even as a demon ancestor, Zhu Hengyu must pay them 120 points of respect!


    After receiving two registered disciples.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu''s leisurely life is about to end.


    Master is not so easy to be.


    If we can''t train them as soon as possible, will it be a mistake for our children?


    But on the contrary


    Once the apprentice grows up quickly, he will become the most powerful right-hand man.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu first to cultivate, is Jin Hao!


    It''s not young any more. Even if we wait a few more days, it doesn''t matter.


    Unlike Jin Hao, he is now in the golden age of rapid growth.


    If he could, Zhu didn''t want to drag on for a day.


    So


    I can only wait a few more days for a while.


    Before training Dutian, Zhu Hengyu must lead Jin Hao to Jindan Avenue!


    In the thick soil battlefield


    Zhu Hengyu and Jin Hao appeared in Houtu city and Houtu square.


    Jin Hao''s attribute is earth, and his blood is armored Lingxi!


    Before


    When Zhu Hengyu still used the name of Chu Xingyun.


    With the help of the mother earth God in the wasteland, he went back to the ancient times through time and space.


    Among the many top powers of the ancient times, one of them is second only to the existence of the three ancestors.


    The three ancestors here refer to the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin in the ancient times!


    And it is worth mentioning that


    Although the existence of this second only to the third ancestor is not the opponent of the third ancestor, even if the third ancestor sees him, he should be respected enough.


    The armored rhinoceros is a different species in ancient times.


    It was born after the cross between dragon and white rhinoceros.


    White rhinoceros is actually a kind of rhinoceros.


    Compared with the ordinary rhinoceros, the white rhinoceros has higher intelligence and can naturally sense the other''s ideas.


    In this respect, it is similar to Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment.


    However, Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment is more powerful, not only can read the idea, even can read the other party''s specific ideas.


    But white rhinoceros''s Lingxi skill can only sense the general idea.


    Facing the same enemies and the same ideas.


    What the other side thinks is - you killed my family in those years. I want to pierce your heart with a sword!


    Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment can read everything in each other''s mind.


    Know all the gratitude and resentment between yourself and the other party, and also know how the other party is going to attack yourself and which part of yourself to attack.


    But Lingxi''s skill is different


    The specific thoughts of the other party''s heart can not be sensed.


    The only thing that can be sensed is that the other party is hostile to himself.


    And, the other side will be in a rest, along a certain track, from a certain angle, a sword stab.


    All in all


    Lu Zimei''s spiritual enlightenment, although more information is provided, but the information is also more messy, in fact, it is not suitable for fighting.


    Although there is little information provided by Lingxi skill, it can only capture the strongest will of the other party.


    But it''s especially good for fighting.


    Basically, the other side has been sensed before the attack.


    In front of rhinoceros, your every move will be perceived by the other party in advance.


    You will never be able to attack a person who has the magic power!


    Before you attack, the other side has already advanced a interest time, then sense.


    The armored rhinoceros is one of the most powerful existence in the ancient times.


    Even compared with the three ancestors, it is only inferior.


    Moreover, although the actual strength is not as good as the three ancestors, but really fight, armored Lingxi is not afraid of the three ancestors.


    Although the armored spirit rhinoceros can''t beat the three ancestors, they can''t break his scales.


    The most classic war is the peak battle with Zu Qilin.


    The armored rhinoceros lies there, letting Zu Qilin transform into his own body and holding him in his mouth.


    But in the end, zuqilin''s mouth was scarred and bleeding.With the wisdom of white rhinoceros, rhinoceros has the ability to predict, the brute force of rhinoceros, the strong body of rhinoceros, and the scales of dragon people.


    As a rhinoceros, that sharp and sharp, extremely powerful rhinoceros horn, of course, is also impossible to lack.


    In the ancient times, the armored rhinoceros was also known as the armored rhinoceros, and the tyrannical rhinoceros!


    In the early days of antiquity


    This guy, with his scales, is lawless. There is no one he dare not offend.


    The most arrogant and despotic time, even the three ancestors are not in the eye.


    Until the middle of the barren age


    This guy has become the real overlord of the ancient world!


    The reason why Zu Qilin came to him was that he was so bold that he ate his great grandson!


    And not one, but five.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five element unicorn was eaten by him and called out.


    However, since the battle with zuqilin, the armored Lingxi knows the gap between himself and the three ancestors, so he is honest


    But at that time, it was the middle of the barren age.


    We can fight with the three ancestors for several days and nights, but we can''t win.


    The armored rhinoceros is known as the most perfect product among the descendants of longzu and other ethnic groups.


    However, I have never heard that this armored rhinoceros has descendants.


    Therefore, since the middle of the barren age, the armored rhinoceros retired from the world.


    Between heaven and earth, there will be no news of armored Lingxi.


    It was not until Zhu Hengyu met Jin Hao this time that he found the unique lines of the armored Lingxi from the texture of his skin.


    It is famous all over the world.


    His most outstanding combat feat was the battle with Zu Qilin.


    In the end, he resisted the attack of zuqilin with his scaly armor.


    Not only did he not hurt himself, but he also scratched Zu Qilin''s mouth with a lot of blood.


    Since that war, the armor and spirit rhinoceros are famous all over the world.


    In the old days


    The name of armored rhinoceros is unknown to most people.


    But when it comes to bullying, it can stop the night cry of three-year-old children!


    Not to mention the reputation of the tyrannical rhinoceros in the ancient times.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu, with Jin Hao, arrived at Houtu city in the thick soil battlefield.


    Standing on the thick earth square, Zhu Hengyu looked around, and then with Jin Hao, he drove in the direction of the market.


    All the way to the square, Zhu Hengyu bought a two-story building.


    When he entered the thick soil battlefield, Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to practice.


    It is to lead Jin Hao to embark on the road of practice.


    Entering the shop, Zhu Hengyu locked the door.


    Then he opened the ice emperor bracelet and took out two futons.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Jin Hao forced a drop of blood essence from his bloody right finger tip


    After obtaining Jin Hao''s blood essence.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and concentrated on the exploration.


    If he does not understand the mystery of the armor maniac, Zhu Hengyu has no way to teach students in accordance with his aptitude.


    It is worth mentioning that the time velocity of the thick soil battlefield is the same as that of the frost battlefield.


    Each time you enter the thick soil battlefield, you can only stay for a week.


    For the reversal of the five elements, the week of the thick earth battlefield is only six hours of reversing the five elements.


    Like the frost battlefield, they enter at 5:6 p.m. and leave at 5:6 a.m.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu and Jin Hao carried three black iron shields tempered with blood.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, this should be enough.


    After all, he entered the thick soil battlefield for the first time in order to find out Jin Hao''s blood, so that Zhu Hengyu could teach students in accordance with his aptitude!


    It took Zhu Hengyu nine hours to successfully explore the deepest meaning of the tyrannical rhinoceros in Jin Hao''s blood!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4514

    No matter how skillful the hands are, they are far from equal to the great power of heaven and earth.


    For example, the lingkui made by Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if the internal structure is so precise, can it pass through the myriad creatures generated by heaven and earth?


    The armored rhinoceros is indeed worthy of its reputation as a wild and ancient alien, tyrannical rhinoceros.


    The rhinoceros itself is thick skinned and fat.


    Now in this crazy rhinoceros body, put on a layer of unbreakable scale armor.


    It''s against the weather!


    It''s no wonder that ancestor Qilin couldn''t bite the scales of the beast.


    It''s crazy to fold the armor.


    Generally speaking, a single scallop can only cover a small area.


    It takes three thousand scallops together to protect the whole body.


    But the armor crazy rhinoceros, but the talent is extraordinary, unexpectedly all armor piece folds together.


    The bite of zuqilin, Zu Qilin''s teeth, bit on a scale, and instantly bite through it!


    According to the truth, since the scales have been bitten through, Zu Qilin''s teeth will naturally fall on the body of batian crazy rhinoceros, causing great damage to it.


    But in fact, this is the place where the most adverse effect is.


    After biting through the first scale, the first scale will move backward after being stressed.


    At the same time, the stress of the second scale, which was pressed by the first scale, began to move forward.


    So


    After biting through the first scale, zuqilin''s teeth are not the body of the armored crazy rhinoceros.


    It''s his second scale


    After biting through the second scale, the third one is on the top!


    Under one bite, unless zuqilin can pierce three thousand scales of armor maniac rhinoceros.


    Otherwise, you can''t hurt a hair of the tyrant!


    The most terrifying thing is


    Once the scales of batian maniac rhinoceros are under heavy pressure, the scales of its whole body will flow quickly.


    Like a zigzag general, crazy cutting all around the object.


    It is also the serrated, crazy rotation of scales, zuqilin''s mouth, cut the side of the body scales, blood flow like a flood!


    After understanding the skill of folding armor.


    Zhu Hengyu successfully found the training direction of Jin Hao.


    According to the profound meaning of the art of superposition, Zhu Hengyu measured himself and created a skill for Jin Hao: overlord''s armor removal!


    Through the removal of overlord''s armor, Jin Hao can have 3000 scales like his ancestor, batian crazy rhinoceros, and operate the skill of folding armor freely!


    Of course


    At the same time, he created the magic power of removing armor of overlord.


    Zhu Hengyu also had a thorough understanding of the skill of folding armor.


    With the removal of his armor, Zhu Hengyu can also stack 3000 layers of scales for himself, just like the tyrannical rhinoceros!


    However, Zhu Hengyu, after all, did not have the blood of tyrannical rhinoceros.


    Therefore, even if you have a thorough understanding of Ba Tian Kuang Xi''s skill of folding armor, you can''t digest and absorb it immediately and become your own ability.


    It is necessary to remove the armor of overlord and make targeted improvement to make this set of skills completely suitable for Zhu Hengyu''s own characteristics and characteristics.


    Otherwise, it will be nothing but a dog!


    After passing on Bawang''s armour removal to Jin Hao, Zhu Hengyu did not continue to stay.


    Since he has come to this thick soil battlefield, Zhu Hengyu will not waste his time.


    He told Jin Hao to close his door and practice hard


    Zhu Hengyu left Houtu city.


    At the gate of Houtu City, Zhu Hengyu summoned Hei Mei, and then ran to the boundless Grand Canyon outside Houtu city.


    The thick soil battlefield is one of the five test battlefields for the friars of the earth system.


    High mountains, valleys and canyons are everywhere in the thick soil battlefield.


    It''s hard to find a flat land.


    There are two kinds of monsters in the thick earth battlefield.


    The first is the native, the second is the stone man.


    The first kind of natives is no different from the snowman.


    The difference is that one is made of ice and snow, the other is made of soil.


    There is no big difference between stone man and snow monster.


    The body of snow monster is as hard as ice.


    The body of stone man is as hard as bluestone.


    From a certain point of view, the thick soil battlefield and the frost battlefield are two very similar battlefields.


    Even the time and velocity are the same.


    In the control of Heimei, Zhu Hengyu was very quick all the way, and all the natives were directly smashed to pieces by the black sister.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to do anything.


    But


    When Zhu Hengyu rushed out of the long Grand Canyon and arrived at a mountain wilderness.In front of the stone forest, there are dozens of black spots.


    The dozens of black spots are obviously stones that can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    In the face of those dozens of black spots, Zhu Hengyu could have dodged.


    But obviously, if Zhu Hengyu wants to dodge, he must jump from the black sister.


    Although the black sister charged up, she never made any progress! But the ability to dodge really doesn''t need to be expected.


    Just a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu gave up dodging.


    Isn''t it just some stones?


    There''s the holy water shield, and the holy fire shield, the double shield.


    What if you get hit?


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even let Heimei open the chaos sword gang.


    After all, chaos sword gang will also consume the chaotic fighting Qi in black sister''s body.


    Between the inner movement, a red and a blue, two layers of shield successively spread from Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    As if a profusion of soap bubble general, Zhu Hengyu and black sister''s body, firmly shrouded in it.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A dull sound, that all over the sky falling stones, bang do sound, hit the shield.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The red and blue shields, like a big air bag, protect Zhu Hengyu and Heimei in the middle.


    Flying stones, also have been this air bag like shield flying.


    In the whole process, Zhu Hengyu did not feel a trace of impact.


    Although he has been bombarded by dozens of stones, Zhu Hengyu has been going back and forth with the ice and frost battlefield and the fire battlefield in the past year.


    Up to now, the sacred water shield and the sacred fire shield have reached level 8.


    The strength of the two shields reached 30 million degrees respectively!


    As a result, even if hit by dozens of stones, there is little change in the two shields.


    Although each stone will weaken the strength of the shield, it is obvious that dozens of stones together will weaken the shield by less than one percent of the total strength of the shield!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s perception, it is almost a state of no damage.


    Ha ha, with a smile, Zhu Hengyu put out a bright silver Trident with his right hand, and all the way to the mountain wilderness in front of him.


    Like snow monster


    Each Stoneman will provide 10 units of earth power!


    But on the whole, this thick soil battlefield is too inconvenient.


    The terrain here is narrow and the number of natives is very small.


    Although the number of stonemen is large, they are invisible in the stone forest and attack by throwing stones at a distance.


    It''s really difficult to hunt down natives and stonemen in large quantities and obtain the earth power in large quantities.


    It''s not just about being strong.


    The best way to obtain geo power in large quantities is to purchase it.


    If we rely on Zhu Hengyu''s personal strength to hunt for the earth source power, we really don''t know how many years it will take to obtain 30 million earth source forces.


    But the good thing is


    Zhu Hengyu can easily obtain huge amount of water and fire power from the fire battlefield and the frost battlefield.


    After selling them into five element coupons, they can be used to purchase tuyuan power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4515

    In the next three days, Zhu Hengyu went all the way to the deepest part of the thick soil battlefield.


    It''s a pity that


    This thick soil battlefield is not suitable for batch harvest.


    The number and density of stonemen have greatly increased in the depth of the thick earth battlefield.


    But the terrain in the thick earth battlefield is too complicated and narrow.


    Even in the wilderness, there are huge stones everywhere.


    What''s more, the stone man doesn''t fight close to you at all. Instead, he hides in the distance and throws stones crazily.


    After hunting a stone man, you have to run for a while before you can reach the next Stoneman and kill it.


    In desperation, Zhu Hengyu hunted and killed for three days, and then returned home.


    If Zhu Hengyu is OK, he will not come back.


    The efficiency of hunting here is appalling.


    What Zhu Hengyu hated most was the poor air quality in the thick soil battlefield.


    Every day the mob dust, a look out, a dim yellow.


    The sight can''t go far, and the scenery is too bad to be cured.


    With two days to go before this round of Houtu battlefield, Zhu Hengyu all the way back to Houtu city.


    All the way back to the new two-story building, Jin Hao has thoroughly learned how to remove his armor.


    He can''t wait to try to make the dark iron shield refined by his own blood into his body


    Looking at Jin Hao''s impatience, Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to distract him.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s supervision


    Jin Hao runs the overlord to remove armor, and all the six black iron shields that he brought this time are refined into the body of the battle.


    Why choose dark iron instead of chaos black gold and chaos platinum?


    In fact, the truth is very simple.


    Chaos black gold, and chaos white gold, that can be congenital essence gold.


    If you want to refine the congenital refined gold into the body of war, you must have the innate spirit body!


    Jin Hao is just the body of every fetus. The limit of refining is the strongest, sharpest and strongest black iron.


    Looking all over the world, there will be no stronger and stronger metal than dark iron.


    If you force chaos black gold and chaos platinum into the body of war.


    Then there is no need to doubt that the fury of innate power will instantly destroy their fighting bodies.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who doesn''t want Jin Hao to use chaos black gold and chaos platinum.


    In fact, the innate spirit is not so good to have.


    However, those who have innate spirits are basically the great powers of chaos fighting body.


    It can be said that there are very few people who have innate spirit before they arrive at chaos!


    Zhu Hengyu, he had the innate spirit before he came to chaos.


    What''s more, it''s unique. It''s a five element spirit!


    After refining six black iron shields, Zhu Hengyu told Jin Hao to rest in his room.


    Zhu Hengyu left the two-story building and rushed to houtucheng market, trying to acquire a number of tuyuanli.


    However, after turning all over the market, Zhu Hengyu spent 76 million yuan to buy only 760000 tuyuan power.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s own hunting, he only got a total of more than one million yuan.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu relies on the five elements spirit body, and the user has three shields at the same time.


    They are holy water shield, holy fire shield and Holy Earth Shield!


    However, the strength of the first two shields is as high as 30 million.


    But the Holy Earth Shield, only one million.


    The gap is a little too big.


    The earth force is too difficult to obtain.


    Although the strength of the natives is similar to that of the snowmen, in terms of defense, why should the snowmen compare with the natives?


    Don''t think the natives are weak and vulnerable just because they can kill them in seconds.


    If the same friar can kill a snowman with three knives.


    But at least nine knives can kill a native.


    I believe there is no need to say more about the defense of the earth series, which belongs to common sense.


    Frost creatures on the frost battlefield mainly deal damage by the force of frost.


    The main characteristics of the soil creatures on the thick soil battlefield are strong defense and great strength!


    Therefore, it is very difficult to kill natives and stonemen.


    The stone man, in particular, is proficient in remote stone throwing, which is really a headache.


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu who has a lot of difficulties in hunting.


    As a matter of fact, for other friars, it is very difficult to obtain the earth source power on the thick soil battlefield.


    It''s very difficult to kill a native or stone man.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to purchase geo power in batches.


    But in terms of quantity, it is too little after all.In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for this round of thick earth battlefield to end.


    The light flashed, Zhu Hengyu and Jin Hao returned to Tiandu together.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The location leading to the thick earth battlefield is in the central square of Tiandu city.


    In the East, West, North and south, wood, gold, fire and soil.


    There is no difference between five directions and five elements.


    Zhu Hengyu''s castle is located near the central square, with a straight-line distance of less than 500 meters.


    Zhu Hengyu left for the castle as soon as possible.


    As for Jin Hao, he had to go to Dutian and continue to forge the black iron shield.


    After a few days of rest


    Because we have missed the time to enter the battlefield of fire.


    The next round of ice war has not opened.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was bored, he could only go to the library and read books crazily.


    Half a month later


    Zhu Hengyu finally waited for the opening of the next battlefield.


    This time, it is Ruijin battlefield!


    After waiting so long, it was his turn.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, all day arrived at Zhu Hengyu''s residence.


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is still in a deep sleep, did not wake up.


    Du Tian had to wait for more than an hour outside the gate until Zhu Hengyu woke up.


    Looking at Du Tian''s excited and expectant expression, Zhu Hengyu can understand his mood.


    Dutian saved a warrior.


    In order to repay Dutian for saving his life, the warrior taught him a set of skills.


    However, with so many years passed, that set of skills has been practiced to the extreme by Dutian. It is impossible to continue to improve.


    In recent 300 years, Dutian has been stuck here.


    No matter how hard we try, the strength is always stagnant, no more inch forward!


    Therefore, no one is more eager for the guidance of famous teachers than Dutian.


    Everyone knows


    With the guidance of a famous teacher, he will be able to soar to the top of the ladder!


    Without the guidance of a famous teacher, even if he wants to have an inch, it is as difficult as heaven!


    As a monk, Du Tian is not afraid of hardship or tiredness.


    Even blood and sacrifice are not afraid at all.


    Du Tian''s greatest fear is the loss of hope and direction.


    As the old saying goes, when you hear the way, you can die at night!


    This is really the most true portrayal of the heart of Dutian.


    With the opening date of Ruijin battlefield approaching, the mood of Dutian becomes more and more urgent.


    Later, even an hour, even a quarter of an hour, can''t wait.


    Even if it''s freezing, I have to go to the master''s house and wait.


    In the face of such a thirsty and impatient City, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and grinned bitterly, but there was nothing he could do.


    The opening time of Ruijin battlefield is fixed.


    Even if ahead of time to catch up, but also just standing there.


    Even if you know it, it''s very urgent.


    But Zhu Hengyu could only do what he was supposed to do, ignoring him at all.


    After waiting for half an afternoon, Du Tian finally couldn''t help it.


    Three times in a row, he urged Zhu Hengyu to start early.


    I''m afraid the time will be delayed because of the traffic jam on the road.


    If you miss the Ruijin battlefield because of the traffic jam, you will be very anxious.


    At this moment


    In the feeling of all days, I feel like I''m dreaming.


    With a little delay, it is likely that the dream will wake up.


    Because too much attention, too thirsty, so particularly afraid of mistakes.


    Fear of this, and completely lose the opportunity.


    More afraid of the next second, the dream will wake up.


    I can''t stand the urge from day to day.


    Zhu Hengyu finally got on the coach of Dutian two hours ahead of schedule and drove to the west square of Tiandu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4516

    When we arrived around the west square, there was still one hour before Ruijin battlefield opened.


    I can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu did not blame him, but sat in a luxury carriage and closed his eyes.


    Of course, on the surface, Zhu Hengyu is really keeping his eyes closed.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu is in the mind, constantly thinking and improving from Jin Hao''s overlord armor!


    According to its own characteristics, combined with its own advantages.


    Zhu Hengyu must thoroughly digest and absorb the skill of removing the armor of overlord, or supernatural power.


    Then it will be promoted to a completely suitable for their own, and even better than the original overlord''s armor removal, new skills and magical powers.


    Finally, it''s time to open the Ruijin battlefield.


    Already anxious about to go crazy all day, completely free.


    Entering Ruijin battlefield, this time Not Zhu Hengyu leading Dutian.


    Instead, he took Zhu Hengyu with him.


    As early as 1000 years ago, Dutian entered the Ruijin battlefield.


    He knew everything in Ruijin''s battlefield.


    As a metal friar, this Ruijin battlefield is his second home!


    After more than a thousand years of development, Dutian has a magnificent castle in the Ruijin battlefield.


    As soon as he entered the Ruijin battlefield, Du Tian took Zhu Hengyu to his castle in Ruijin battlefield.


    After entering the castle, they enter the secret room together.


    Under the sign of Zhu Hengyu, Du Tian and Jin Hao are the same.


    From the original bloody, no skin fingers, forced out a drop of heart essence blood.


    The next step is a nine hour test.


    The attribute of Du Tian is gold, and the blood is the blood of thousand feather golden crane!


    Zhu Hengyu is a complete stranger.


    In ancient times, there was no legend about the thousand feather golden crane.


    Fortunately, Zhu did not delay Zhu Hengyu to explore the laws and magical powers contained in the blood vessels, and created a set of skills for Dutian no matter whether he had heard of it or not.


    Nine hours later, Zhu Hengyu successfully cracked the blood of the thousand feather golden crane.


    Looking at Du Tian with admiration, Zhu Hengyu never thought that the unknown blood of the thousand feather golden crane was so terrible and so rebellious!


    A thousand feather golden crane has 3000 crane feathers.


    During the battle, the thousand feather golden crane can shoot out 3000 crane feathers in the air to launch a continuous attack on the target.


    Moreover, the crane feather can not only be used to attack, but also the best defense when the crane feather covers the body.


    Feeling the powerful blood force of the thousand feather golden crane, Zhu Hengyu''s brain was a little empty.


    Thousand feather golden crane, tyrannical rhinoceros!


    These two blood vessels are really terrible.


    The attack of the thousand feather golden crane and the defense of the tyrannical rhinoceros are all against the sky!


    For these two guys, there''s no need for combat skills, magic, or magic.


    Just by the power of blood, they will be able to make them invincible!


    What scares Zhu Hengyu most is.


    If we can integrate the blood power of batian crazy rhinoceros with the blood power of thousand feather golden crane.


    That would be terrible


    When defending, stack armor to 3000 layers.


    When attacking, use thousand feather skill to release 3000 feather sword.


    Do you need combat skills?


    Do you need a spell?


    You don''t need anything at all, OK!


    Thinking of the place of terror, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help shivering.


    Terror, it''s really terrible


    Shaking his head in admiration, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and quickly arranged.


    After sorting out and analyzing the skill of thousand feathers, Zhu Hengyu created a set of skills - thousand feather sword array!


    The reason why it is called sword array is that it can refine 3000 swords at most.


    There are so many swords. It would be foolish not to increase the number of swords with the help of sword array.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Zhu Hengyu did not name this set of skills as Qianyu sword array.


    Since this set of skills is derived from the blood of Dutian, and it is customized for Dutian.


    Then, the name of this set of skills should naturally be Dutian sword array!


    Of course


    Although Zhu Hengyu has broken the blood mystery of Jin Hao and Du Tian.


    And according to the blood characteristics of the two, they created two sets of skills: overlord''s armor removal, and Du Tian sword array.


    However, this kind of creation, for the time being, is only a preliminary creation.


    It''s still very basic and imperfect.


    With these two sets of skills, you can''t directly stack scale armor and feather sword to 3000 layers.For the time being


    Jin Hao can only stack nine layers of shield armor.


    Dutian can only refine nine feather swords.


    If you want to continue to improve, you must create higher level skills.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu can''t do it yet.


    However, the blood information of batian crazy rhinoceros and thousand feather golden crane has been obtained by Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    Every moment, every minute, every second, we are constantly deducing


    With the passage of time, the two major skills of overlord''s armor removal and Dutian sword array will be improved rapidly.


    As for when it will be sent to Jin Hao and Du Tian, it depends on their performance.


    Ruijin battlefield, located in the underground cave.


    There are two kinds of creatures in Ruijin battlefield.


    The first is the Saber Toothed rat, the second is the double knife bat.


    The first is a Saber Toothed rat with a silvery gray body.


    A pair of sword teeth are extremely sharp. Whether it is armor or weapons, you can bite a gap in one bite.


    Saber Toothed mice are much larger than ordinary mice.


    Every Saber Toothed mouse looks like a small domestic cat.


    Compared with the domestic cat, the Saber Toothed mouse is more fluent in shape, more flexible and faster to move.


    In the dark cave, the Saber Toothed rat moves quietly, which can be regarded as a ghost.


    A silver gray hair, in the dim light, it is difficult to find.


    Once he is close to him, the fangs and four claws can cause great damage to the target in an instant.


    There is no need to say more about the double knife bat.


    The whole body is lead gray, and there is no sound in flying.


    In the dim light of the cave, it can be said that it is like the wind.


    In particular, the outspread wings are like a pair of swords.


    Once it is cut, the sharp golden Qi will be even sharper.


    It can be called as cutting iron like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair!


    Ruijin battlefield is the most dangerous of the five battlefields.


    The friars from Ruijin battlefield are almost invincible within the same level.


    In the five test battlefields


    The other four battlefields were overcrowded each time.


    Only Ruijin battlefield, although there are 30000 people in each round.


    In fact, the total number of people entering the Ruijin battlefield in each round did not exceed 10000.


    As a testing battlefield for novices, Ruijin battlefield is too dangerous.


    Saber Toothed rat!


    Silent double knife bat!


    No matter which one, it is not easy for a novice to deal with.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be attacked by a Saber Toothed rat.


    Once the throat, heart and other harmful parts are attacked, it is instantly killed.


    Especially that pair of knife bats, hidden in the dark, flew over quietly.


    Many novices who are new to Ruijin battlefield are killed by double knife bat unconsciously


    The nine swords in front of Dutian sword array were taught to Dutian Hou.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t stay any longer. He went all the way into the underground cave of Ruijin battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4517

    This side


    According to the Dutian sword array taught by Zhu Hengyu, the nine blood tempered black iron swords that Dutian brought with him were refined into his body and into his own blood.


    Every time you refine a Xuan iron sword, you can clearly feel that your body is stronger and stronger


    What''s more, his body is full of unique sword spirit!


    Standing in front of a bronze mirror and looking at yourself in the mirror, Du Tian even has an illusion.


    In this mirror, it is clearly a sword that emits the spirit of soaring sword!


    After refining the nine swords into the body and blending into the blood.


    The nine swords appeared behind him like a peacock.


    Because the nine swords are all made with blood.


    It can be said that Du Tian and the nine swords are interlinked.


    It stimulates the Jin Yuan force in the body to drive the mysterious skill of Dutian sword array.


    It''s easy to control these nine swords.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking the sky, nine swords, with the idea of Dutian, revolved around his body at high speed.


    Illness


    It''s just a wave of Du Tian Jian Jue.


    Nine swords, as if they had their own consciousness, roared out.


    Clang, clang


    In the clear clang sound, nine black iron swords tempered with blood shot one after another in the stone wall in front of the city.


    Looking at the stone wall, the nine Xuan iron swords, which were still shaking violently, could not help laughing.


    All his previous efforts and sacrifices are worth it with this Dutian sword array alone.


    And it''s worth it!


    The most shocking and ecstatic thing for all of us is


    This set of Dutian sword array is just a set of skills created temporarily by Zhu Hengyu according to his blood power.


    It took Zhu Hengyu less than a quarter of an hour to create this skill.


    We can feel that there is still a lot of space and room for our own blood force.


    If you fully develop the power of blood to the limit, you can refine up to 3000 Xuan iron swords!


    Just think about it, all days will feel excited to faint.


    Imagine


    One day, he will be able to exert his blood power to the limit.


    So, in mid air, with a wave of your right hand


    Three thousand swords were shot out like a storm.


    Even if the opposite is a golden mountain, he can also use the sword rain like a storm to completely destroy it!


    After being happy, Du Tian soon calmed down.


    The power of his blood is very strong indeed.


    It''s so powerful that it''s against the sky!


    But now the problem is that the stronger the blood, the more difficult it is to develop and control.


    As early as 800 years ago, Dutian knew that his attribute was gold, and his blood talent was a thousand feather golden crane.


    But what about that?


    Who doesn''t have a strong blood in the five elements?


    If you pick out a person at random, his ancestors are all powerful at or above the imperial level.


    However, it can really stimulate the power of blood.


    How many people will exert the power of blood to the limit?


    Few to describe, not enough to describe the degree of rarity.


    In particular, the ultimate blood like Dutian and Jinhao is almost a dead knot.


    Ask yourself


    If they only rely on themselves, they can''t create matching skills according to their own blood, even if they spend millions of years.


    Du Tian and Jin Hao are two extremes.


    Jin Hao''s 3000 armour and Dutian''s 3000 feather sword almost reached the limit of defense and attack.


    The most amazing thing about Dutian is


    Whether it''s the overlord''s armor removal or the all Sky Sword array.


    Although for the time being, they are only superficial skills, not much in-depth.


    However, even if it is such a superficial skill, only Zhu Hengyu can help them to perform the skills to stimulate and control the blood force.


    Show the power of the power of blood.


    Most of the time, most people have an illusion.


    In most people''s opinion, man can conquer nature!


    As long as you work hard, you will succeed!


    But in fact, such an idea can''t be wrong, but it''s not the truth.


    Anyone with a little experience should know.


    Although efforts may be fruitful, most of the time, efforts are just to let you see the cruelty of the reality.


    Man can conquer nature. In fact, it is more of a spirit, a kind of fighting spirit!


    But it is not a universal truth.Take Jin Hao and Dutian for example


    If they had this ability, they would have created overlord''s armor removal and Dutian sword array.


    Since you can''t create it before, you don''t have to think about it in the future.


    If you have ability, you have it; if you don''t, you don''t.


    Although Zhu Hengyu custom-made for Jin Hao and Du Tian, as well as the Dutian sword array, are very elementary, very shallow.


    But anyway, he created it!


    Since can create, then can take this as the foundation, unceasingly studies, the unceasing breakthrough.


    With perseverance, you can remove the overlord''s armor, as well as the sky sword array, and constantly bring forth the new.


    Until its development to the extreme, become invincible in the world''s unique skills!


    However, Zhu Hengyu has his own business to do.


    He can''t leave his own things alone. He can help Du Tian and Jin Hao to reason out the skills every day.


    Under the surging emotion


    Du Tian clenched his fist tightly!


    In the next few days, Dutian didn''t go anywhere.


    He didn''t need to hunt for gold in this battlefield.


    A week later, a golden light flashed by, and Zhu Hengyu and Dutian appeared on the west square of Tiandu city at the same time.


    As soon as he was born, Du Tian quickly moved his body and trotted towards Zhu Hengyu respectfully.


    All the way to Zhu Hengyu, Du Tian cautiously said, "master, your business is going well."


    In the face of Du Tian''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu shook his head tightly with a frown and said sadly, "no, it''s not going well at all..."


    What!


    When he heard Zhu Hengyu''s words, he was shocked.


    What a joke!


    Although he has not personally tested the master''s strength, he can also feel the master''s strength just by feeling.


    Especially after arriving at the Ruijin battlefield, the forbidden force is contacted.


    Every move of Zhu Hengyu can be called perfect.


    Usually it''s better


    But if you try to attack it, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    No matter what you do, the other side will always be one step ahead of you, blocking all your attacking routes.


    That kind of extremely depressed, extremely cowardly feeling, has not experienced personally, can never understand.


    In the feeling of Dutian


    No matter from which angle and in what way he launched the attack.


    Will be intercepted or dodged in the first place.


    Moreover, the other side must be able to even eliminate and fight, while intercepting and dodging, one move will defeat it.


    That kind of feeling, really want to hold back to bend more and more.


    Don''t think it''s an illusion.


    In fact, this is the subconscious action of each other under the influence of the air engine.


    It''s like playing chess. If you move, I''ll move.


    My every step, you will die.


    If you don''t move, you''ll lose your son!


    Move one more time, and you may die!


    In the eyes of Dutian, this Ruijin battlefield is really too childish.


    It can be said that he can come and go without any difficulty.


    How could Zhu Hengyu live there?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4518

    After seeing Du Tian''s puzzled look, Zhu Hengyu said: "the main reason is that the number of Saber Toothed rats and double knife bats in Ruijin battlefield is too small."


    You! I! This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone opened his mouth, but could not say a complete sentence at all.


    Just now he was wondering how the Ruijin battlefield could defeat master.


    Now when he finally knew the answer, he found that


    Shifu can''t deal with those Saber Toothed mice and double knife bats.


    He dislikes that there are too few monsters in Ruijin battlefield and the efficiency of hunting for gold source power is too low!


    "No way, the thick soil battlefield and the sharp gold battlefield are famous for their low production."


    After a pause, Dutian continued: "according to the output of the source force, ranking words."


    Qingmu battlefield is the most, followed by flame battlefield, frost battlefield and thick soil battlefield, while Ruijin battlefield ranks the lowest.


    However, if you change the ranking standard and rank according to the degree of danger.


    Qingmu battlefield still ranks first, but the second place is Ruijin battlefield.


    The last three are the flame battlefield, the thick soil battlefield and the frost battlefield.


    From the ranking point of view, the production of frost battlefield is high and the difficulty is low, which seems to be the most cost-effective.


    However, the number of places in each round of the frost battlefield is the minimum, only 3000.


    On the other four battlefields, there are 30000 places in each round.


    Therefore, the frost battlefield is also flawed.


    Listening to Dutian''s explanation, Zhu Hengyu nodded.


    During his trip to Ruijin battlefield, Zhu Hengyu only hunted for 320000 yuan of gold.


    Moreover, no one in the market is willing to sell jinyuanli.


    There are too few


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has gathered four holy shields!


    They are the holy water shield, the sacred fire shield, the Holy Earth Shield, and the holy gold shield.


    However, the holy water shield and the sacred fire shield are both as high as 30 million degrees.


    And the Holy Earth Shield, only a million degrees.


    As for the holy gold shield, it is only 320000 degrees.


    The difference in the strength of the four shields is too big.


    When condensing the body protection Holy Shield


    The red and blue color of the inner layer looks very bright.


    And the inner layer of gold shield, the color is relatively thin.


    As for the silver shield that has just agglomerated, it is more thin to the degree of looming.


    Red, blue, gold, silver!


    Four color shield, the color difference is too big.


    If it had not been for Zhu Hengyu''s innate five element spirit, the shield would have collapsed.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s melancholy appearance, all days also can''t think.


    The situation in Ruijin battlefield is so harsh.


    Even if it is all day, there is no good solution.


    Over the years, hasn''t he come this way?


    If there was a way to solve it, he would have solved it and informed Zhu Hengyu in advance.


    "Master, my family has prepared the food. Look Is it... "


    Nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu really had a lot of fire in his heart.


    From the beginning of the thick soil battlefield, Zhu Hengyu was not very happy.


    Never thought, the next Ruijin battlefield, the environment is more severe.


    It seems impossible to obtain huge amount of soil and gold resources.


    Especially the gold source power!


    Even if you have money, you can''t get it!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s idea of balancing the five element shield was naturally shattered.


    So, at this moment


    Zhu Hengyu also wanted to have a drink.


    It''s not like drinking to get rid of worries, but it can also make you quickly forget your worries.


    Soon, the two men boarded the luxury coach of Dutian.


    First, I went to the castle to meet Yan Hui, and then I drove to the castle of Dutian together.


    All the way to the castle of Dutian


    As soon as he got off the car, Zhu Hengyu heard the jingle coming from the distance.


    After looking at the sound, Zhu Hengyu knew that it was Jin Hao who was forging the black iron shield.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Du Tian: "you send someone to call Jin Hao. Let''s have a good drink for the three of us."


    "OK!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, all days dare not neglect. He immediately orders his entourage to inform Jin Hao.


    A quarter of an hour later


    Zhu Hengyu washed up and sat at the luxurious dining table of Dutian family.


    On both sides of Zhu Hengyu


    On the left is Dutian, on the right is Jin Hao!


    As for Yan Hui, he stood behind Zhu Hengyu.


    As a boy, he can''t eat at the same table with Zhu Hengyu.


    It doesn''t matter in private. It''s no big deal even if we eat together.But when it comes to foreign affairs, it must not be so.


    If Yanhui also sat down and chatted with Zhu Hengyu at the same table.


    Then the outsider will only laugh at Zhu Hengyu''s incompetence and lack of rules.


    And Yan Hui, will only be ridiculed, I do not know how many kilograms of their own, do not abide by the rules!


    Such a pair of masters and servants are bound to be laughingstock.


    Looking at the restrained Yan Hui, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "there is no outsider here. You can sit down and eat together."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian and Jin Hao are confused.


    In fact, they did not know the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui.


    Since we are not sure about the relationship, we can''t arrange it casually.


    If Zhu Hengyu and Yanhui are friends.


    Then Yanhui is the elder of Dutian and Jinhao!


    After meeting, it''s a courtesy for the younger generation.


    If it is a master apprentice relationship, then Du Tian and Jin Hao should get along with each other as equals.


    If


    In a word, unless Zhu Hengyu speaks.


    Otherwise, they are not good at making their own decisions.


    Looking at Du Tian and Jin Hao''s face, he did not know what to do. Zhu Hengyu also realized that he had not introduced each other for the three people.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu said, "before the dishes are served, let me introduce them to you..."


    Jin Hao and Du Tian, that''s nothing to say.


    They are all Zhu Hengyu''s disciples, and their relationship is master apprentice relationship.


    Although Yan Hui was not Zhu Hengyu''s disciple, he was a boy with him.


    Although Yanhui itself belongs to the position of servant and so on.


    But since he is Zhu Hengyu''s boy, his identity and status are completely different.


    As the old saying goes, seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s gate!


    Especially in the world of practice, the status of carrying children is very high.


    His identity was slightly lower than that of his own disciples.


    As a person who is close to the master.


    If anyone really dares to regard the master''s boy as a servant, he is stupid and airtight!


    As the closest person around you, you must also be the most trusted one.


    Otherwise, it is not too difficult to kill him with a knife while practicing.


    Therefore, although the boy with him belongs to his servants, his actual status and power are still above his disciples!


    If Dutian offends Yanhui by mistake.


    Then, Yan Hui often spoke ill of Du Tian in Zhu Hengyu''s ear.


    Once or twice, it may not be very useful, or even be seen and exposed by Zhu Hengyu!


    However, over time, imperceptibly influenced.


    Zhu Hengyu''s impression of Dutian must be better.


    People''s subconscious, is very magical!


    If someone always speaks ill of another person in front of you, you will certainly hate that person.


    Subconsciously, you''d think there must be something wrong with that person.


    As the old saying goes, one slap can''t make a sound.


    If you are OK, will people always speak ill of you?


    Or you are not upright, just be said.


    As time goes on, Zhu Hengyu''s perception of the city will certainly be very poor.


    But once he doesn''t like Dutian, how can he create skills for him according to the characteristics of Dutian?


    In this way


    Isn''t the fate of Dutian changed?


    Therefore, when Du Tian and Jin Hao learned about Yanhui''s identity, he turned out to be master''s boy.


    Only for a moment, the two people''s attitude towards Yanhui immediately became incomparably intimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4519

    For Du Tian and Jin Hao


    They would rather offend Zhu Hengyu than Yan Hui.


    Mr. Zhu Hengyu has a lot!


    Even if he is not careful to offend him, he will forgive them generously.


    Even if they are really angry and punish them, they will eventually pass.


    Master, master, is both a teacher and a father.


    There is no father, remember the son''s hatred.


    But once he offended Yan Hui, the consequences were simply unimaginable.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "the three of you are my closest people. You should love each other and help each other. You should not fight with each other and attack each other!"


    "You all know the truth, and I won''t say more. I just hope you don''t let me down..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s admonition, Du Tian, Jin Hao, and Yan Hui all nodded.


    Zhu Hengyu is not worried about the relationship between his two disciples and Yan Hui.


    Yan Hui didn''t say much


    Introverted by nature, and extremely inferiority complex, he should not take the initiative to provoke others, provoke right and wrong.


    As for Du Tian and Jin Hao, although they have different personalities, they are both kind-hearted people.


    While talking, dishes were not served one after another.


    Looking up, Zhu Hengyu looked at Jin Hao and said calmly, "by the way, Jin Hao, after dinner, you can go home."


    "Yes?"


    Jin Hao''s eyes widened in doubt.


    Under Jin Hao''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu continued: "you go back and tell your father that you want to leave the Jin family and concentrate on practice..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Jin Hao''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Looking at Jin Hao''s face in amazement.


    Du Tian said, "what''s wrong with this? You have to cut off the dust completely before you can concentrate on practice..."


    As soon as the voice of Du Tian Hua fell, Zhu Hengyu said, "yes, you should not only leave the Jin family, but also change your name."


    "Since your senior brother''s name is Dutian, then you should call Haotian!"


    "This..."


    Hesitant looking at Zhu Hengyu, Jin Hao a head of fog, completely do not understand what is going on.


    In the face of Jin Hao''s doubts, Zhu Hengyu did not give much explanation.


    After looking at the rich dishes on the table, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK, what do you don''t understand? Ask your elder martial brother more. Now Let''s go. "


    Zhu Hengyu picked up chopsticks and tasted delicious food.


    Although Jin Hao was in a fog, he did not ask.


    Next, the whole group of four people were all engrossed in eating.


    After dinner, Zhu Hengyu took Yan back and left the castle of Dutian all the way.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu''s trend


    On this side, after seeing Zhu Hengyu off, Jin Hao found Dutian for the first time and asked him exactly.


    Facing Jin Hao''s inquiry, Du Tian patiently explained.


    Once you enter the world, you must cut off the world!


    Otherwise, once Jin Hao offends his enemies outside.


    He was not afraid himself.


    The so-called, soldiers will block, water and earth cover!


    You''ve done one.


    However, Jin Hao''s enemies are not necessarily people of good quality.


    Once they are not Jin Hao''s opponents, they turn to kill Jin Hao''s family.


    Even, with a knife against the neck of Jin Hao''s family, Jin Hao was forced to commit crimes and even betrayed Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    How can Jin Hao deal with himself?


    If he doesn''t betray Zhu Hengyu, Jin Hao will watch his relatives be killed.


    If he betrayed Zhu Hengyu, Jin Hao would have no future to speak of.


    Therefore, if you want to join the world, you must cut off the world first!


    Hearing Dutian''s words, Jin Hao


    Oh, no! From this moment on, Jin Hao is no longer called Jin Hao.


    Zhu Hengyu has given him a new name.


    The word "Hao" of Jin Hao was retained, and the surname "Hao" was taken as the surname.


    As for the names, they are all named after the word "Tian" just like Dutian.


    God!


    Great sky!


    Murmuring these two names, Haotian couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t say, these two names really sound like the names of martial brothers.


    Ha ha ha


    Looking up at the sky and laughing, Jin Hao said: "very good, from now on, I am Haotian!"


    Smiling at Haotian


    It has to be said that since Zhu Hengyu renamed Jin Hao as Haotian.


    For Jin Hao, Du Tian is still inexplicable, adding a trace of good feeling, as well as a lot of cordiality.


    After all, the word of heaven is the sky of all days!


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu named Jin Hao as Haotian was that he borrowed his character of heaven!This proves that Zhu Hengyu attaches great importance to him.


    He also expressed Zhu Hengyu''s wish for unity and fraternity.


    Not to mention how happy Jin Hao is.


    He did not mention how Jin Hao went home and explained the situation to his father.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu and Yan Hui returned to the castle all the way.


    Along the way, Yan Hui''s mood was not high.


    Looking at Yan Hui''s inferiority complex, Zhu Hengyu knew what he was thinking.


    "Don''t feel inferior to yourself. I''ll take you to the green wood battlefield when the battlefield opens next month."


    Yan Hui immediately looked up at Zhu Hengyu.


    After opening her mouth, Yan replied, "young master In fact, after three days, it will be the time for the green wood battlefield to open! "


    "This..."


    Zhu Hengyu said: "I just came out of the thick soil and sharp gold battlefield, so I''m not interested in going to the green wood battlefield for the time being. "


    "By the end of this month, I''ll go to the battlefield of fire and frost, and when I get back, we''ll go to the battlefield of green wood. What do you think?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui tilted his head and cautiously said, "is it not so smooth for you, young master, to be on the battlefield of thick soil and sharp gold?"


    "Yes It''s not going well. My original perfect idea has been completely destroyed! "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui understood it in an instant.


    Thinking about it, Yan Hui bravely raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I know that you are very depressed now. Although the green wood battlefield is not as good as the thick soil battlefield and the sharp gold battlefield, but if you eat all the pain once and for all, won''t it be once and for all?"


    This


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought.


    If you think about it carefully, what Yan Hui said is reasonable.


    If you wait until next month to go to the Aoki battlefield, it must be a long winded.


    If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to be depressed for a whole month.


    If you can eat all the bitterness in one breath.


    So next, isn''t it all sweet?


    First bitter, then sweet, is the king!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu nodded happily and said, "what you said is very reasonable, or Then three days later, I will take you to the green wood battlefield. Are you satisfied with this? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yan Hui hugged Zhu Hengyu''s arm and jumped with joy.


    After a whole year of cultivation, Yanhui''s body is no longer so shriveled with rich nutrition.


    Looking at the jubilant, happy like a small bailing swallow back.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4520

    Three days later


    Zhu Hengyu with Yan Hui, all the way to Tiandu City East Square to catch up with the past.


    On the deer cart, Yan Hui happily took the whip and drove the deer cart.


    Strictly speaking, it is not appropriate to call him Yanhui now.


    At the request of Yanhui, Yanhui''s name has been officially renamed Qingtian!


    The reason why Yan Hui took Qing as his surname was that he was originally a wood.


    Among the five elements, wood is green!


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Yanhui to take Qing as their surname.


    As for the character of heaven, there is no other idea.


    At least, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t have any special ideas here.


    As for Yan Hui''s ideas, there must be some.


    For Yan Hui, although Zhu Hengyu didn''t accept him as an apprentice, he passed on a lot of knowledge and skills.


    Although there is no name of master and apprentice, it has the reality of master and apprentice.


    Therefore, taking Qing as his surname and Tian as his name, he just wanted to be Zhu Hengyu''s favorite and closest person, just like Dutian and Haotian.


    In the past, although Yan Hui was Zhu Hengyu''s closest person, Zhu Hengyu''s favorite disciples were certainly Du Tian and Hao Tian.


    Although Zhu Hengyu would not accept him as an apprentice, Yan Hui''s small mind, if he also took the name of the word of heaven, would also get some favor from Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was aware of Yan Hui''s careful thinking.


    But Zhu Hengyu is not a bully.


    It can''t be said that his two disciples were named after heaven.


    Don''t allow anyone else to take the name of heaven?


    Therefore, since Yanhui likes it, let''s change it.


    Let alone Yanhui


    Oh, no! Let''s not say how happy the sky is, laughing too hard to close his mouth.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu and Qingtian arrived at the east square all the way.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, a blue light flashed by.


    Zhu Hengyu and Qingtian disappeared on the East Square and entered the Qingmu battlefield!


    Qingmu battlefield is a thick and primitive jungle.


    Green wood battlefield, also known as the giant wood battlefield!


    In the battlefield, there are towering trees everywhere.


    Any ancient tree has a height of 1000 meters.


    The giant trees on the green wood battlefield are not only tall, but also densely covered with branches and leaves.


    The sun can''t pass through the dense branches and leaves and fall on the ground.


    As a result, there was a dark silence over the whole green wood battlefield.


    For Qingmu battlefield, Yanhui has been looking forward to it for many days.


    Over the past year


    Yanhui had already bought a copy of all the materials related to the Qingmu battlefield and went home.


    Those more than a dozen books have been almost destroyed by Yanhui.


    As for Zhu Hengyu


    As more than a year went by, Xuanzhong''s Dharma body had digested and absorbed all the books he had read and sorted them out in order.


    Although Qingmu battlefield is one of the five test battlefields, Zhu Hengyu entered the last one.


    However, as far as the degree of understanding is concerned, it is the one who knows the most.


    Qingmu battlefield production source force, can be called the most of the five test battlefields!


    On the green wood battlefield, there are two kinds of creatures.


    The first is the green horned bee that can be seen everywhere!


    This wasp is very large, about the size of a baby''s forearm.


    The green horned bee is a large bee, famous for its blue head and sharp needle.


    They are ferocious in character. Once creatures invade their territory, they will rush on and never die.


    The most chilling thing is the green poison needle on its tail.


    Every year, many people die because of their stings.


    Although there are severe toxins in the venom needles of the green horned bee, the biggest characteristic of the green horned bee is not the toxin, but the strong recovery ability.


    The defense of green horned bee is very strong, and its skin is extremely flexible, so it is difficult to be killed.


    And as long as it is not killed by the moment!


    Then, as long as a few rest time, the green horned bee can recover all the injuries and get up again.


    Moreover, this wasp either does not appear, once it appears, at least there are more than 3000.


    The green horned bee has the characteristics of gregarious.


    Multiple wasp communities can form a super large community.


    It is said that most of the time


    There are thousands of beehives hanging from the branches of an ancient tree.


    On this ancient tree alone, there is a large green horned bee community of 35 million.


    Once accidentally, bumping into this large green horned bee community, it is basically dead.


    Millions of green horned bees with small arms swarmed in.


    With that toothpick thick, contains the virulent sharp tail needle, a stab under.No matter how powerful a monk is, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for a long time.


    The second creature in the Qingmu battlefield is the sinomenite snake!


    In the Qingmu battlefield, there are towering ancient trees everywhere.


    On each ancient tree, there are thousands of green vines wrapped in dense and dense.


    These vines are nothing but natural wild plants.


    However, among the hundreds of ivy, there are a lot of ivy snakes hidden!


    the vine snake as like as two peas.


    Even closer, it''s hard to tell them apart with the naked eye.


    Walking through the jungle


    Look up and look up!


    Among the dense branches and leaves of the ancient trees, there are tens of thousands of vines, which are dense enough to make people get goose bumps.


    According to the statistics of the people who are interested in it!


    Within a 100 square meter area, on average, more than 3000 ivy vines will fall.


    As for the strength of sinomeniscus, there is no need to say more.


    The green vine snake is a poisonous snake.


    If you don''t take the antidote with you, you will die in less than a quarter of an hour!


    However, if you think that the sinomenine snake is the poison, that is a big mistake.


    Antidote is necessary to travel through the primitive jungle!


    Even if bitten by a sinomenite snake, it''s not fatal.


    As long as you take the antidote as soon as possible, you will be safe and sound.


    It is not unreasonable that sinomenite snake is named after Sinomenium.


    Each of the green rattan snakes admits that the wrist is thick and thin, and the length is about nine meters.


    If it''s just a sinomenine snake, there''s no danger.


    But just imagine


    A man, walking slowly in the dark jungle.


    Then all of a sudden, there was a noise from above.


    Look around


    Thousands of nine meter long Ivy snakes, from the sky!


    There is no need to doubt


    Two or three thousand Ivy snakes fell down together, and even an elephant had to be strangled alive.


    Among the snakes dancing, thousands of ivy snakes tangled together and crazily hanged their prey.


    The scene, just thinking about it, can''t help but make people creepy.


    Is that everything?


    No, no, No


    That''s where it goes!


    There is no reason why the Qingmu battlefield is known as the most dangerous battlefield among the five test battlefields.


    On the other battlefields, lower level creatures and higher level creatures are arranged in different regions.


    The place where the snowman lives in the frost battlefield will not see snow monsters.


    If you want to hunt snow monsters, you must go deep into the frost battlefield.


    There, there are only snow monsters, but no snowmen.


    But Qingmu battlefield is different


    Green horned bee and green vine snake are mixed together.


    A lot of times!


    When hundreds of sinomenine snakes fell from the sky, hundreds of thousands or even millions of green horned bees swarmed around.


    In a flash, they are surrounded by snakes and bees.


    Therefore, those who have no strength are not qualified to enter the Qingmu battlefield.


    Even if you have to go in, you will die in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4521

    Weak willow


    although Qingtian followed Zhu Hengyu into the Qingmu battlefield, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to let Qingtian enter the primitive jungle.


    As soon as he entered the Qingmu square of Qingmu City, Zhu Hengyu took Qingtian, that is, Yanhui, and drove towards the market.


    Qingmu city is built on a hill with a huge area.


    After spending more than 3 million yuan, Zhu Hengyu bought a single two story building facing the street.


    Then he took Qingtian and walked in.


    The reason why I want to buy a small building is that when Yanhui comes alone in the future, she will eventually have a residence.


    What''s more, it is said that the output of muyuanli is the top five test battlefields.


    It is also necessary to set up an acquisition point here.


    But for the time being


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care much about it.


    Entering the second floor building, Zhu Hengyu took out two futons and sat down face to face with Qingtian.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command, Yanhui also dropped a drop of blood essence.


    After absorbing the blood essence of Yanhui, Zhu Hengyu quickly explored it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu just closed his eyes and began to explore the moment, then suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking back at Yan in amazement


    Zhu Hengyu blushed and stammered: "this How could that be possible? You How do you... "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s red face, Yan Hui''s white and delicate face quickly turned red.


    Before, although Yan Hui accompanied Zhu Hengyu into the frost battlefield.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu explored the attributes of Yanhui on the battlefield of ice and frost.


    However, that kind of exploration is only a superficial exploration.


    It''s just about exploring attributes. It''s impossible to probe too detailed and comprehensive


    It can''t be said that if you want to know the attributes of the other party, you should output a special energy to explore the situation of each other''s privacy.


    There is no need to


    Looking back on the relationship with Yanhui since we met.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face turned red.


    At the same time, Yanhui''s head is drooping, even his neck is red.


    There''s no way


    At that time, Yanhui thought that he was doomed to die.


    Even life is almost gone, who cares about other things.


    Looking at the sky awkwardly, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect that Yan Hui Although she looks like a boy, in fact, she is a nutmeg girl!


    Others can be fake, but Yan Hui''s blood can''t be fake.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to question Yan Hui.


    Ask her, why don''t you say you are a girl!


    But if you think about it now, you can''t blame Yan Hui.


    She did not say, but he did not ask!


    It was Zhu Hengyu''s preconceived belief that the other side was a boy just because of his shriveled and emaciated figure.


    And Yanhui never admitted it all the time.


    And never said anything misleading.


    On the contrary, a lot of times, Yanhui secretly points out that she is a girl.


    It''s just that Zhu Hengyu didn''t think much and didn''t think about it.


    Looking back on the scenes since I got along with Yanhui


    Zhu Hengyu extremely embarrassed way: "I am really sorry, I always thought you were a boy."


    Yan Hui blushed with shame and shook her head: "no It''s nothing. If it''s a childe, Xiaoqing doesn''t mind anything... "


    Looking at the shy and timid Xiaoqing, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, it is impossible to say who is right or wrong in this matter.


    Looking at the pitiful little Qing, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what to say.


    Obviously, he took advantage of her.


    But in the inferiority complex of Yanhui, that is, Xiaoqing.


    The wrong person is her.


    In Xiaoqing''s heart, no matter what Zhu Hengyu did to her, he was giving her a gift.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t think that he has lost anything, nor does he feel that he has been taken advantage of.


    On the contrary, she felt that she had defiled Zhu Hengyu and that she had taken advantage of Zhu Hengyu''s Tianda.


    Childe like this, beautiful man like jade, personally bathed her body, that is her blessing to rest for several generations!


    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    If you want to explore the mysteries of blood vessels, you must have your heart essence and blood.


    Don''t underestimate this drop of blood essence.


    Every loss of a drop of blood essence is a huge and incomparable damage to the combat body.


    There is not a few months to recover.In order not to waste this drop of blood essence, Zhu Hengyu can only temporarily put aside all his thoughts and concentrate on the exploration.


    Time is passing by


    Zhu Hengyu was sitting on the futun, fully exploring and analyzing the profound meaning of the blood vessels contained in this drop of blood essence.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu long out of breath, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the blue sky, Zhu Hengyu never thought that in this world, there is such a strong blood!


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion


    The blood of the thousand feathered golden crane in Dutian and the blood of the tyrannical rhinoceros of Haotian are already extremely strong.


    One attack and one defense is unparalleled in the world!


    But I never thought that in this world, there is no less than these two blood lines, even more superior blood!


    His eyes burning at the sky, Zhu Hengyu''s brain, rapid operation up.


    Nothing else!


    Only with Xiao Qing''s blood, Zhu Hengyu must give him enough respect.


    Although we are not sure what kind of existence Xiaoqing''s ancestors are, but for the sake of conservatism, it is definitely not weaker than the three ancestors'' chaotic power!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to continue to let Xiaoqing be a servant.


    If someone dares to enslave Zhu Hengyu''s legitimate descendants, they will have a perpetual feud with Zhu Hengyu!


    Even if they are hostile to each other, we must give them enough respect!


    As far as blood is concerned, the blue sky is not inferior to Zhu Hengyu, as well as the existence of the three ancestors.


    Before today


    Zhu Hengyu has never thought that in this world, there is such a strong and terrible blood!


    Three thousand weak willows, in fact, are not too strong.


    But the key is that Xiaoqing''s 3000 weak willows are inborn blood!


    In other words, Xiaoqing''s blood is derived from the innate spirit root!


    From the blood of the innate spiritual root, there are five blood forces in total.


    They are willow root, willow stem, willow branch, willow leaf!


    Among them


    Three thousand willow roots: with twining and flogging, these two abilities.


    As long as close to the sky within a certain range, 3000 willow roots will be broken out of the ground, entangled the target, and its crazy flogging!


    Three thousand willow trunks: with two abilities of willow beetle and space.


    First of all, dried willow can form a pair of willow beetles.


    The willow beetle, in fact, is made of the trunks of willows.


    As we all know, every year a tree grows, it condenses into a ring.


    For 3000 weak willows, every year, there will be an extra layer of willow beetles!


    With the passage of time, the number of layers of this pair of willow beetles will continue to increase, and there is no limit!


    Secondly, a hollow structure is formed in the trunk of willow.


    In this hollow trunk, there is the power of space law.


    Although the trunk of Xiaoqing''s 3000 weak willows is not hollow, don''t forget


    Xiaoqing''s blood is derived from the innate spirit root.


    The tree trunk of the natural willow must be hollow.


    Therefore, after inheriting the ancestral blood, Xiaoqing''s blood naturally contains the power of space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4522

    Next, willow branches!


    Three thousand willow branches are naturally Xiao Qing''s stand in post.


    When Xiaoqing''s Noumenon suffered a fatal blow.


    This stand in stake will take the place of Xiao Qing to bear this fatal blow.


    And Xiaoqing''s noumenon can be transmitted thousands of miles away under the force of space contained in willow branches.


    Not only that


    As we all know, among the five elements, wood can make fire!


    The 3000 willow branches, after the double succeeded, helped Xiaoqing resist the fatal attack.


    The stand in posts will burst in an instant, turning into pure wood energy.


    Next


    The five elements flow, the wood makes a fire, and explodes in an instant.


    This is self explosion!


    Therefore, if you want to kill Xiaoqing, you must give her a fatal blow for 3000 times in a short period of time.


    And resist Xiaoqing''s 3000 times of self explosion.


    In the case of the same order, this is basically impossible.


    Further down, there are willows!


    Three thousand willows can be turned into three thousand willow arrows!


    3000 willow arrows, that is, you can shoot a target continuously.


    It can also be turned into a rain of arrows, falling from the sky to form a rain of arrows for group targets.


    Do you think Liu Jian is the limit?


    No, no, No


    As the old saying goes, if you want to plant flowers, you don''t want to plant willows!


    Three thousand willow arrows hit the target, or behind the ground.


    Will extract the energy around, into Liugui!


    Three thousand willow ghosts, will launch a desperate attack on the surrounding targets!


    These willow ghosts come from willow sticks.


    The defense is strong, the attack is swift and violent, it is very difficult to entangle.


    Finally


    It''s the willow leaf!


    Three thousand willow leaves, a total of two major functions.


    The first major function is the art of rejuvenation, that is, the art of treatment.


    When a willow leaf flies past, it will collapse into a healing light mass containing the power of rejuvenation.


    As long as they are not dead, they can recover quickly under the force of rejuvenation.


    This technique of rejuvenation is applicable to all monks.


    If, will this rejuvenation technique, uses on Liu GUI''s body.


    Then, even if Liu GUI died in battle, he would be revived in situ and continue to fight under the force of rejuvenation.


    Three thousand weak willows


    Three thousand Willows (arrow rain, willow ghost)


    3000 willow roots (winding, whipping)


    3000 willow leaves (healing, rebirth)


    3000 willow branches (double, self exploding)


    3000 willow stems (willow armor, space)


    facing the five talents and ten blood vessels of 3000 weak willows.


    Zhu Hengyu has lost his language ability.


    According to the truth, there is no perfect existence in this world.


    But that''s where it is now


    These 3000 weak willows are perfect.


    It is obviously too cumbersome to introduce and compare.


    Simply choose two of the ten major blood force randomly, and compare them with the two.


    First of all, liuyudu''s sword is compared with Qingjian.


    The number of both sides is also 3000.


    In terms of power, there is almost no big difference.


    However, after landing, Liu arrow can be transformed into three thousand willow ghosts and fight madly.


    The 3000 feather sword has no such effect.


    Therefore, 3000 willow arrows are better than 3000 feather swords!


    The second is qinger''s Liujia, compared with Haotian''s 3000 shield armor.


    The 3000 shield armor of Haotian can only be stacked to 3000 layers at most.


    But Qing''er''s Willow beetle has no upper limit.


    Every year, there will be one more layer of light willow beetle.


    In a thousand years, a thousand layers will be accumulated.


    Ten thousand years, ten thousand layers.


    The longer you live, the more layers there are. There is no upper limit.


    Therefore, Liujia is better than 3000 shield armour!


    As for the power of the other eight blood vessels, there is no need to say more.


    No matter how strong or weak, it is all the days and vast days that do not have.


    Liu Jian, Liu GUI, winding, whipping, rejuvenation, rebirth, Liujia, space, double, self explosion.


    The power of ten blood vessels gather together, which is incomparable to the three ancestors!


    Such a terrible existence, once it grows up, how terrible it will be!


    Just think about it, Zhu Hengyu can not help but get a cold sweat!


    There is no need to doubt


    Once Xiaoqing really grows up, even if it is confrontation with the three ancestors, it is absolutely not a problem!How could Zhu Hengyu enslave him as a servant?


    To be honest


    Once Xiaoqing really grows to the limit.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu grows to the limit and becomes the great demon king, I am afraid he will not be sure of winning the war.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even understand how such a powerful, comprehensive and terrifying blood could exist!


    If it really exists, why has Zhu Hengyu never heard of such a great power in the ancient times?


    There is no need to doubt


    Once such a great power grows up, it must be invincible.


    His name must be so far away that it is impossible to know.


    After staring at Qing''er for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally hesitated and said, "I don''t think you are suitable to be my intimate boy."


    What! This


    Blue sky immediately tears up.


    In Qing''er''s opinion, it must be that his blood is not good enough, so the young master thinks that she is not worthy to be his boy.


    Looking at the pitiful little green tearful eyes, Zhu Hengyu quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t misunderstand, it''s not what you think."


    First of all, Xiaoqing is a girl, so she can''t be a boy, but a girl.


    Under normal conditions, few people will carry a boy or girl of the opposite sex.


    After all, it''s hard to say.


    It''s easy for an outsider to think askew.


    This kind of speculation is both natural and unavoidable.


    Therefore, the childe with the basic are children.


    The young lady took them. They were mostly virgins.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Qing''er tears into a smile at the same time.


    After wiping the tears on her face, Qing''er said: "I can''t be a boy with me. Then I''ll be the servant girl of the young master. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "This..."


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can tell the truth.


    Tell Qing''er directly how much cattle hide her blood and how rebellious she is.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was also worried.


    In case qinger becomes complacent and even arrogant after knowing everything, what should be done?


    Don''t think, with the natural talent and blood, you will become a master.


    The reason why most of the talents have not become the best masters is not limited by their talents.


    But they didn''t live to that time!


    Once a person is complacent, it is easy to be arrogant, even conceited!


    Once we develop the character of arrogance and arrogance, we are not far away from death.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not in a crumbling battlefield.


    What matters is whether your opponent is stronger than you.


    Regardless of qinger''s talent and blood, she can''t change the situation of her weak chicken.


    Any monk can kill her on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu''s help.


    More than a year ago, she was killed by the one eyed man.


    But that one eyed man, in fact, is just a relatively strong ordinary man who has never practiced.


    As the old saying goes


    Modesty makes one progress, pride makes one lag behind!


    This sentence is basically a universal truth!


    In order to keep qinger away from arrogance and rashness and maintain the nature of humility, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to tell her the actual situation.


    These things, she knew, not only did not have any advantages, but also had great disadvantages.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4523

    Between meditation


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and said, "servant girl or something, I won''t have to..."


    "That What do you think we are brothers and sisters of different surnames? "


    What?


    Brothers and sisters of different surnames!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Qing''er is stunned at first.


    But soon, Qing''er shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no This is not possible, absolutely not! "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in fear, in Qing''er''s opinion, this is simply immoral!


    The young master is her master.


    She is the little girl of the childe.


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to be childe''s sister at all.


    You know, once you become a brother and sister of a different surname, she will always have to be his sister.


    Although Qing''er also knows that she is not worthy of Childe.


    However, if even the right to fantasy is deprived.


    What''s the meaning of this life?


    In the face of Qing''er''s resolute refusal, Zhu Hengyu is stunned.


    Brother and sister of different surnames, as Zhu Hengyu can think of, is the most suitable relationship between them.


    If they are not satisfied with this, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know what identity they should get along with.


    However, he shrugged his shoulders, and Zhu Hengyu said: "in any case, the identity of the boy is definitely not possible. If you don''t agree with brothers and sisters of different surnames, what do you say to do?"


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu gratefully, Qing''er says, "thank you for your kindness, but Qing''er doesn''t want to..."


    In the middle of the speech, Qing''er stops and looks embarrassed.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed helplessly.


    Up to now, it is not what Zhu Hengyu wants.


    The right to decide the relationship between the two lies in Qingtian.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had no choice but to wait.


    Silence for a long time


    Qinger''s eyes brightened, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Over the past year, qinger has been travelling between the castle and the library.


    Read a lot of books.


    Among them, there are many storybooks about love between men and women.


    After all, for a girl, love comes first.


    For Qing''er, her dream lover is the childe.


    However, her heart is very clear, between her and childe, doomed is predestined.


    She is not worthy of a childe


    After the establishment of Qing''er''s view of love.


    The biggest dream is to become a confidant of young master.


    In Qing''er, even if she is a confidant, it is just a delusion to her.


    But now it seems that her dream could come true!


    Shivering, taking a breath


    Qinger looked at Zhu Hengyu nervously and said: "young master, although I know that I am not beautiful, but I want to be your confidant. Do you think it''s ok


    Not pretty?


    Hearing Qing''er''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    After getting along for a long time, Zhu Hengyu had no concept of beauty and ugliness to Qing''er.


    No matter how beautiful they are, no matter how ugly they are.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Hongyan confidant, also known as pink confidant, is a female friend who is independent in spirit, equal in soul and can reach deep resonance with you.


    A confidant is not just a garbage can for you to pour out your worries, or a nest for tired birds to look back after being hurt in the outside world.


    Because of the particularity of men and women, it is known as a kind of "fourth kind of emotion" which is free from family affection, love and friendship, and the highest level of heterosexual friendship.


    In the face of Qing''er''s request, Zhu Hengyu only hesitated a little, then happily agreed.


    Think about it carefully


    Zhu Hengyu also has to admit that the best way to get along with qinger is to be a confidant.


    For Qing''er


    The identity of Hongyan''s confidant ensures that she can appear at Zhu Hengyu''s side at any time.


    Moreover, no matter what matters Zhu Hengyu has and what troubles he has, he can talk to her and she is willing to listen.


    As for the relationship between the two people, where has it come.


    It''s not up to her


    For Qing''er


    Beauty confidant is the existence of one heart to pay without any return.


    Between the sexes, the ultimate emotion!


    Therefore, in Qing''er''s heart, although in name, she is the young man''s confidant.


    But in fact, the relationship between them is decided by Zhu Hengyu.


    He wants the relationship between them to be what they want.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at qinger with a smile and said, "in this case, from now on, I will call you qinger, and you will call me my brother. What do you think?"He nodded hard and said, "good brother, but we are not really brothers and sisters."


    Fondly touched Qing''er''s head, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "we have no blood relationship, and I don''t recognize you as a dry sister. Naturally, it''s just the brother and sister on the address."


    EN en


    Happily nodded, Qing''er continued: "since it is a confidant of Hongyan, then my name is Qingtian. It seems that it is not appropriate. It is easy to be misunderstood as your disciple. What do you say?"


    Deeply thought ran nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "that is nature, really can''t call the blue sky."


    "Generally speaking, if you have the blood of willow, the male will usually be surnamed Yang, and the female will usually be surnamed Liu."


    So you''ll be surnamed Liu. That''s your ancestor''s surname. You can''t be wrong


    EN en


    Happy nodded, Qing''er said: "then I''ll call Liu Qing, you''ll call me Qing''er later."


    "No way. The name Liuqing is too small to bear a big one."


    Ah!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Qing''er can''t help being stunned.


    In her opinion, a nice name is OK.


    She likes the childe to call her qinger very much.


    What''s more, she''s a dry, worthless little girl. What kind of pattern does she want!


    Looking at qinger, Zhu Hengyu said: "the pattern of Liuqing is too small. It''s better to You can call it Liumei


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Qing''er is in a fog.


    Suddenly, this willow eyebrow is not as big as Liuqing.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said, "if you are a man, you are called Yang Mei. Since you are a woman, you are called Liu Mei. You can''t be wrong..."


    As for the pattern of willow eyebrows.


    In fact, just think about it.


    Eyebrow position, in fact, is still above the eyes!


    Although eyebrows are not facial features, but the position is superior to the facial features.


    If it''s a man, named Yang Mei, it''s definitely a hero with high spirit and great prestige.


    If it is a woman, named Liu Mei, it is definitely Yan Gai Qun Fang, the pressure of the British female world.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, the more qinger listened, the more happy he was.


    She never knew that she was so valued in childe''s mind.


    If you really like the childe expected, to become a gorgeous cover, pressure world heroine.


    How nice that would be


    However, Qing''er also knows.


    If you want to be such an existence, you can''t do without the teaching of the young master.


    Otherwise, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t grow up.


    Zizizi nodded, and Qing''er said, "well, from now on, I''ll call Liumei. You can call me mei''er..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4524

    Eyebrow, sister!


    Satisfied nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "very good, from now on, you are Liu Mei."


    "So next, you have to choose a development direction."


    For the time being, Liu Meier has five development directions.


    It is impossible for us to advance together and cultivate the five.


    The result of all things is that everything is loose.


    Three thousand Willows (arrow rain, willow ghost)


    3000 willow roots (winding, whipping)


    3000 willow leaves (healing, rejuvenation)


    3000 willow branches (double body, self explosion)


    three thousand willow stems (Liujia, space)


    listen to Zhu Hengyu''s list of five development directions, Liu Mei is extremely intelligent, but in a moment, where can we analyze clearly.


    Helplessly looking at Zhu Hengyu, Liu Mei said, "young master, I can''t understand for a while, so you can see..."


    Looking at the pitiful willow eyebrows, Zhu Hengyu began to explain.


    These five directions, in fact, are long-range attack, short-range control, treatment assistance, self-protection, and protection.


    If it is to hunt for wood source power quickly, it is naturally the first development direction.


    With 3000 willow arrows and 3000 willow ghosts transformed by Liu Jian, Liu Mei can be equal to an army!


    However, this Qingmu battlefield is well-known for its large production capacity.


    For the time being, the speed of willow eyebrow absorbing wood source force is not fast, and does not need a lot of wood source force at all.


    As for the entanglement and whipping of close control, that''s not to mention.


    Although with 3000 willow roots, you can entangle all the targets around and whip them.


    But still that sentence, no need


    And then there is treatment and rebirth.


    Now the problem is, no one needs willow eyebrow treatment at all.


    And resurrection is only useful for Liugui.


    Therefore, only 3000 willow branches and 3000 dried willows need to be considered.


    The stand in and self explosion of 3000 willow branches are really powerful.


    Among them, the stand in stake can replace the willow eyebrow and receive a fatal blow.


    And self explosion, it can explode nine times with its own power.


    However, for Liu Mei, although these two magic powers are powerful, they are not urgent.


    In the final analysis


    Whether it is willow leaves, willow branches, or willow roots, are based on the willow stem.


    Willow trunk is the root of the whole tree.


    The power of winding and flogging of willow root, the attack power of willow arrow and willow ghost, the recovery and regeneration ability of willow leaf, the double and self explosion power of willow branch.


    Everything is based on liugan.


    Moreover, the willow beetle and space condensed from the willow stem will gradually improve with the passage of time.


    Especially the willow beetle!


    One day earlier, the willow trunk will condense, and the willow beetle will condense one day earlier.


    Once the willow trunks are condensed, the willow beetles will become one more layer every year.


    If there is only one layer of willow beetle, its defense is very weak.


    However, once the number of layers of the willow beetle increases, its defense will continue to improve.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Ordinary people''s eyes will surely fall on the willow beetle.


    Once the willow beetles continue to stack up to 10 million layers, it will be invincible!


    But in fact, in Zhu Hengyu''s eyes, Liu Jia is nothing.


    Compared with the power of space contained in liugan, Liujia is not worth mentioning at all!


    Zhu Hengyu controlled the power of space.


    The power of space can devour all energy and all laws.


    With the power of space, all long-range attacks will be swallowed up.


    It''s not just long-range spells and magic that are consumed.


    Even flying swords, arrows, magic weapons, magic weapons, can also be swallowed!


    There is a space shield condensed by the force of space. The only way you can do it is to attack closely.


    But under the close body, there are strong willow armour in, how do you break the defense?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s opinion is to choose the main direction!


    If the trunk is condensed one day earlier, the willow beetles can be superimposed one day earlier, and the inner space can be opened up one day earlier.


    Moreover, these two great blood vessels and supernatural powers were both accumulated one day earlier and began to accumulate one day earlier.


    So


    Although this trunk does not have any attack capability.


    Almost all defensive!


    But for Zhu Hengyu, it was enough.


    Liu Mei''s early cultivation can be provided by Zhu Hengyu.


    In the mid-term, Liu Mei can choose the direction of Liu arrow and Liu ghost to improve their lethality and destructive power.After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Liu Mei made a decision at this moment.


    Although choose to repair the trunk, in a short period of time, certainly no attack power, destructive power.


    But in the long run, all the efforts are worth it.


    Liu Mei will never do anything that leaves the book behind.


    After making a choice


    Zhu Hengyu left the second floor building with Liu Mei.


    If you want to condense dried willow, you need to absorb a lot of wood resources.


    After condensing out the dried willow, the next step is to need a large amount of wood source power to provide nourishment for the dried willow, so that it can grow rapidly, and it will be more robust and powerful.


    Otherwise, even if the rings are more and more dense


    But what''s the point if the trunk is only thick and thin?


    You know, the defensive power of the willow beetle is not only related to the number of layers.


    It''s also three thousand layers of willow beetles.


    One is a small tree of thick and thin.


    One is a tree ten feet thick.


    Which set of willow beetles has stronger defense?


    So, for a long time to come.


    Willow eyebrows need to absorb a lot of wood source force to agglomerate willow stems and make them grow rapidly.


    After the willow stems are completely consolidated and the foundation is firm.


    Then you can start to gather together the willow roots, the willow branches, the willow sticks and the willow leaves.


    Left the shop, Zhu Hengyu summoned the black sister.


    He picked up the willow eyebrows and put her on the back of the black sister.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu this just jumped to black sister''s back, toward the green wood city outside to drive in the past.


    Now


    Haotian and Dutian don''t need him to worry.


    After teaching them the corresponding skills, the next practice can only be done by themselves.


    Only willow eyebrows can''t do it


    In a short time, she can''t have any attack ability.


    She doesn''t even have a shred of attack power, except that her defense will continue to improve.


    Not even the minimum escape ability.


    Therefore, the early willow eyebrow, it is necessary for him to carry around at any time, constantly cultivate.


    The primary state of willow eyebrow is the weakest.


    One layer away from the willow beetle, as well as the power of a unit of space, have to practice for a full year!


    What''s more, how strong can a layer of willow beetle be?


    Any child can punch through with one punch.


    But relatively, the limit of willow eyebrow is also the most terrifying.


    The limit of willow eyebrow is so high that it makes people despair.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who is the ancestor of evil, is not sure that he can win the battle.


    Even if the three ancestors came in person, they were helpless.


    It can be said that


    Willow eyebrows in the future are as strong as they are now.


    Willow eyebrows need a long time to develop if they want to be really strong.


    And it''s going to be a long time.


    All the way out of Qingmu City, Zhu Hengyu embraces willow eyebrows and rushes towards the depths of the primitive jungle.


    It is said that the output of source power is extremely high in this Qingmu battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu would like to see how high the output is!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4525

    Due to Zhu Hengyu''s late departure, there are no friars around.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu cautiously opened the source force shield.


    In a flash, red, blue, gold, silver, four colors light up.


    Wow


    Looking at the rainbow general, incomparably magnificent shield, Liu Mei could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Girls are like this, lack of resistance to beautiful things.


    After running for a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu did not see any creatures.


    Astonished at the dark jungle, Zhu Hengyu a head of fog.


    What about the good yield?


    What about the swarms of green horned bees?


    The Ivy snake fell like a rainstorm?


    I''ve been running for a quarter of an hour. I don''t even see a green horned bee!


    Hum


    At a loss, a faint hum came from the front.


    Hearing the hum, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Sensing Zhu Hengyu''s excitement, the black sister fiercely a force, the wind general jump out.


    About three or four hundred meters away, in the dark ahead, an ancient tree full of beehives appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s sight


    There''s a hundred beehives on the tree. Let''s see.


    A very huge, small arm thick green horned bee, circling around the ancient trees.


    At the same time Zhu Hengyu saw the wasp.


    The green horned bee obviously also saw Zhu Hengyu.


    Hum


    In the fierce buzz, there were hundreds of green horned bees in the hundreds of beehives.


    If you look around, there are two or three hundred thousand green horned bees flying out of the hundreds of beehives.


    All the wasps, like a blanket, covered Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    His eyes were locked on the bee blanket. Zhu Hengyu''s right hand was between them, and the bright silver Trident was holding it!


    Infernal thunder!


    The next moment, in the bee blanket, close to Zhu Hengyu in front of the moment.


    Thousands of thunder lights burst out of Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Just a moment!


    That dense, countless green horned bee, then fierce a shudder.


    Hua la la la


    In the dense sound, the green horned bee, which was about two or three hundred thousand, fell to the ground like a rainstorm.


    Purgatory thunder light, specially injures spirit and soul.


    Although the individual strength of this wasp is very strong, it is by no means weaker than that of snowmen and natives.


    However, because the number is too large, the body is too small.


    Therefore, the soul power, as well as the spiritual power of the green horned bee, is very small.


    It can be said that purgatory thunder is the biggest killer of the green horned bee.


    Only a record of purgatory thunder light, will 300000 green horned bees, all of them blast to kill!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the dense sound, thousands of wooden source forces, like green fireflies, rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu collected 30000 Mu Yuan Li into the colorful jade pendant.


    Zhu Hengyu absorbed the remaining 200000 Mu Yuan Li into his body.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, a light noise.


    Zhu Hengyu outside the body of the source force shield, fierce from four colors, into five colors!


    From inside to outside, they are gold, silver, blue, green and red.


    This order is not generated randomly, but condensed according to the law of the mutual generation of the five elements.


    The gold earth source force can produce the silver gold source force.


    The gold source power of timbre can produce blue water source power.


    Blue water resources can produce green wood resources.


    The green wood source force can claim the red fire source force.


    Under the cycle of five elements, Zhu Hengyu was surprised to find out!


    The color of the five element shield is changing rapidly.


    Originally, the five shields, the brightest are blue and red, that is, fire and water.


    But under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The colors of the red and blue shields are rapidly fading.


    At the same time, the colors of gold, silver, and green shields are rapidly getting thicker!


    It''s slow to say


    But in fact, the whole process of change is very rapid.


    It only took about ten minutes.


    The five layers of shield around Zhu Hengyu''s body reached an agreement.


    If you look around, there is no bright and dazzling shield, just like a beautiful rainbow, shrouded around Zhu Hengyu.


    There are four shields, and each shield has exactly the same two degrees of solidity.Five layers of shields, each of which is more than 12 million degrees.


    The total strength of the five shields is just over 60 million degrees.


    This is equivalent to the sum of the source forces Zhu Hengyu has absorbed.


    In the face of this sudden change, Zhu Hengyu could not help smiling.


    Obviously, this is a special effect attached to the five elements spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu''s worries about the origin of the gold system and the earth series were solved without any notice.


    From this moment on, Zhu Hengyu no longer needed to hunt for and purchase tuyuanli and jinyuanli.


    No matter which source force is absorbed, it can be automatically transformed into the source force of other departments by virtue of the five elements biochemistry.


    To put it simply


    Zhu didn''t need to go anywhere.


    As long as in this green wood battlefield, crazy hunting for wood source power is OK.


    The innate five elements spirit body can automatically convert wood source force into fire source force, fire source force to earth source force, earth source force to gold source force, and gold source force to water source force.


    This process will not stop until the five elements are balanced.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu waved his big hand and said, "let''s go on hunting!"


    Wow


    There was a noise from above.


    Astonished, I looked up and saw that there was something creeping between the branches on the top of my head!


    At the beginning, willow eyebrow is still not very clear.


    However, Liu Mei can easily see the things in front of her.


    What you see


    On the top of the branches, a ball of green snake, constantly wriggling.


    In the sound of the sound, there were poisonous snakes falling from the branches.


    Towards Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei, she fell down.


    Ah


    Most girls are afraid of snakes, especially poisonous snakes.


    Looking at the branches above, the thousands, twisted into a ball of poisonous snakes.


    The willow eyebrows were so creepy that their throat was almost broken.


    Looking at the top of the tree branches, the ball, a ball, green green ivy snake, Zhu Hengyu can not help but have goose bumps.


    It''s true that no one can roam the green wood battlefield.


    Even if you want to be a wanderer, you must form a team of more than ten people to ensure safety.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was not a monk in this stage.


    Although in the Qingmu battlefield, Zhu Hengyu can only control the wood energy, but for Zhu Hengyu, it doesn''t matter.


    With a wave of the right hand, the bright silver Trident was raised again.


    Thousands of purgatory thunder light, once again from Zhu Hengyu''s body flourished, toward all directions out.


    Infernal thunder, a total of 18 lightning.


    However, if you think there are only 18 flashes of lightning, you are wrong.


    Those who have seen lightning know that the shape of lightning is similar to the branch of a tree, rather than like a chopstick.


    Eighteen lightning, each lightning, there are countless branches.


    Therefore, there are thousands of thunder and lightning emitted from purgatory thunder.


    Thousands of thunder and lightning, with Zhu Hengyu as the center, shot out, forming a lightning ball.


    It can be said that as long as you are within the scope of purgatory thunder, you will be attacked by lightning.


    As we all know, lightning has locking function.


    As long as the body is around the lightning, the lightning will be automatically attracted to the past and blow on the target.


    So


    As long as you are in the area bombarded by purgatory thunder, you can''t dodge, you can only resist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4526

    Boom!


    In a fierce roar, within 100 meters, all the poisonous snakes became stiff.


    Like twisted sticks, they fell from the branches.


    More than 3000 Ivy snakes once again brought more than 30000 Mu yuan power to Zhu Hengyu.


    After looking at the poisonous snake corpse, which was still writhing violently on the ground, Zhu Hengyu frowned and took control of Heimei and left the area for the first time.


    All the way between the wind and lightning, not far away, then found an ancient tree full of beehives.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to wait for those green horned bees to come out by themselves.


    Controlling the black sister, Zhu Hengyu embraces the willow eyebrow, and rushes into the green horned bee''s territory in general.


    Just as the wasps react and jump out of the hive.


    Zhu Hengyu''s right hand waved, a purgatory thunder, roared.


    And then There was no and then.


    More than 100000 Mu Yuan Li roared towards Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, black sister has carried Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei and disappeared in the depths of the primitive jungle.


    In the next half day, Zhu Hengyu with Liu Mei, all the way to the front.


    When the evening finally came, in a little more than three hours.


    Zhu Hengyu has harvested tens of millions of muyuanli.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is most excited.


    With the continuous deepening of the surrounding honeycomb more and more dense.


    Now I want to come


    Why can''t even a green horned bee be seen in the forest near Qingmu city?


    In fact, it''s easy to understand.


    Both the green horned bee and the sinomenine snake are highly territorial creatures.


    Once they enter their territory, they will attack and never die.


    Neither wasp nor snake knows what fear is.


    There is no concept of death.


    Even if we fight to the last soldier, we will never escape.


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei spent more than a day exploring the mystery of blood vessels.


    In more than one day, thirty thousand other friars have swept away the nearby jungle.


    Moreover, the area close to Qingmu city will be swept by monks every day.


    Even if there are more wasps and sinomenis, they can''t reproduce and grow up in an instant.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s information.


    A handful of green horned bees reproduce every three months.


    Every time you reproduce, you''ll grow from one hive to three.


    Once there are too many hives on an ancient tree, some of them will migrate out.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    One day of Qingmu battlefield is an hour to reverse the five elements.


    One month of Qingmu battlefield is three days of reversing the five elements world!


    Therefore, every ten days after reversing the five elements world, the green horned bee on the Qingmu battlefield will increase by three times.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the wasps being killed.


    But the jungle near Aoki city is an exception.


    As the night grew dark, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not go on hunting.


    The night here is not only very dark, but also very cold.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu can resist, it does not mean that Liu Mei can resist.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu''s physical strength is almost exhausted.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu found a clean old tree and hung up his tent.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The tent where Zhu Hengyu and Nier lived, as well as Zhang Chunhua''s mother and daughter, had been left in the Crystal Palace.


    Nell usually lives in a tent.


    What Zhu Hengyu takes out now is another green tent.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know the origin and origin of the tent.


    All in all, it''s from the tent.


    As far as luxury is concerned, it is not inferior to the top of the frost battlefield.


    For a short time to come


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei hunt together during the day and rest together at night.


    A month passed quickly.


    In the past month, Zhu Hengyu has finally seen the output of Qingmu battlefield.


    With the continuous deepening of the surrounding beehives and snakes, is also more and more.


    In front of Zhu Hengyu''s infernal thunder.


    No matter how many wasps there are, all of them will be killed instantly!


    Purgatory thunder light, for the body is relatively large, soul power and spiritual power is relatively strong, the effect is not too strong.


    But for the small size, weak soul and spirit, but the number of targets is very large, the effect is simply strong to the sky!As long as you''re not big enough!


    As long as the spirit and soul are not strong enough!


    Then kill it all in seconds!


    Purgatory thunder light, for the physical body damage, is actually very small.


    But for the spirit and soul, it has destructive damage.


    In this green wood battlefield, the power of purgatory thunder has been played to the extreme.


    Galloping all the way, all the monsters, all seconds!


    For Zhu Hengyu


    There is no sense in how many wasps there are.


    As long as you are within 100 meters around Zhu Hengyu, you will kill all of them.


    Most of the time


    Zhu Hengyu is a gust of wind in the past.


    Not waiting for those green horned bees to drill out of the hive, they will be a purgatory thunder light, blow them to death in the hive.


    It''s like a hurricane


    Where we have passed, there is no grass!


    All the wasps, the green rattan snakes, were killed instantly.


    And it''s a batch of seconds!


    For a whole month, Zhu Hengyu hunted more than 30 million mu Yuan Li every day.


    When this round of green wood battlefield is finally over.


    Zhu Hengyu''s source force shield, the total strength has exceeded one billion!


    It''s 180 million!


    However, during the whole month, Zhu Hengyu swept the Qingmu battlefield almost once.


    In a short period of time, I''m afraid the output of Aoki battlefield will not be too high.


    Without two or three years, we will not be able to recover today''s production.


    Therefore, such a crazy plunder, I am afraid it will take three years for another wave.


    Otherwise


    If each round of green wood battlefield can obtain up to one billion wood source power.


    With the rotation of Zhu Hengyu''s innate five elements spirit body.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zhu Hengyu can stack the source force shield to a terrifying height.


    In a month''s time, willow eyebrows have also gained a lot.


    With Zhu Hengyu every day to play with mountains and rivers, there is an inexhaustible source of wood.


    Although the speed of absorption is not fast, but a month down, willow eyebrow has initially condensed out the willow trunk!


    As the willow trunk is condensed.


    Willow eyebrow condenses a willow beetle and opens up a space.


    Liu Jia has nothing to say for the time being.


    For the time being, not even one layer of cohesion is full, and there is no need to count on the defense.


    Even if he is a strong man without training, he can punch him through with one punch.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy most is the space that Liu gannei opened up.


    Although the space has just opened, its diameter is only about one meter.


    However, this space can store wood source force!


    Moreover, a small space with a diameter of one meter is enough to store more than three million wood source forces!


    With so much muyuanli, Liumei doesn''t need to worry about muyuanli in the next three years.


    After absorbing the 3 million wood source force, the willow stem also basically solidified.


    At that time, willow eyebrow will be able to open the second blood force.


    And Zhu Hengyu can also enter the Qingmu battlefield again and search for a wave of muyuan power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4527

    After leaving the Aoki battlefield, both of them felt a little bit unfinished.


    However, although the spirit is very exciting, but the body has been a bit too much to eat.


    So when they got back to the castle, they had a simple meal and went to sleep.


    For three days in a row, the two came to rest.


    Both body and spirit have recovered to the peak.


    As soon as he recovered, Zhu Hengyu took Liu Mei and rushed to the frost battlefield.


    After entering the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu placed Liu Mei in the shop and absorbed the wood source power.


    Liu Mei also knows that the reason why brother Hengyu brought her here is not to play.


    An hour when the five elements are reversed is equivalent to a day here.


    One night''s reversal of the five elements is equivalent to a week here.


    With willow eyebrows in the frost battlefield, as well as the fire battlefield around.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for the green wood battlefield to open.


    Accompanied by Zhu Hengyu, they entered the Qingmu battlefield again.


    Unlike the last time, this time Two people are not the main hunters.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter many wasps and green rattan snakes.


    I have to say, the last time I came here, Zhu Hengyu hanged it really clean.


    It''s impossible to recover here in a short time.


    All the way through the mountains and rivers, Zhu Hengyu with Liu Mei, quickly toward the center of Qingmu battlefield, a beautiful lake in the past


    After arriving at the lake all the way, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei set up a tent and lived in seclusion.


    For Liu Mei, her biggest task now is to fully absorb muyuan power.


    For Zhu Hengyu, he must concentrate on refining Xuanzhong Dharma body.


    If Xuanzhong''s Dharma body was not tempered to 30% in a day, he would not dare to enter the formal battlefield of collapse.


    Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    In two years


    Zhu Hengyu and his five partners have greatly improved their strength.


    Haotian and Dutian respectively refined 18 layers of iron armor and 18 iron swords.


    The strength of the whole body, not to mention nine times, is also several times.


    In particular, the defense of Haotian, as well as the attack of Dutian, can be called against the sky!


    It is worth mentioning that after a year''s deduction, Zhu Hengyu has deduced the overlord''s armor removal and the Dutian sword array to the 18th level and taught them.


    Up to now, these two apprentices are dead set to Zhu Hengyu.


    They can''t think of how the master deduced it.


    What''s more, in such a short period of time, it''s crazy to deduce this set of skills to 18 sections.


    Don''t talk about him.


    Take Haotian for example


    He is now in the thick soil battlefield, has been able to gallop, invincible.


    Let the natives and stonemen attack.


    But even his defense could not be broken.


    From now on, Haotian will enter the thick soil battlefield every month to hunt stone men.


    The natives and stonemen in the thick soil battlefield have very strong defense and great strength.


    In particular, the stone man is also good at long-distance stone throwing.


    But when it comes to speed, they are very slow.


    Among the five series, the soil series is the slowest, and it is extremely slow!


    Therefore, Haotian often resists the stone man''s stone throwing.


    His whole body was smashed to make a sound, but he rushed over unhurt and unloaded eight pieces of stone.


    As for Dutian, with 18 flying swords, he also began to show up in the real battlefield of collapse.


    It used to be extremely difficult to kill, but now it is swept away by a sword rain. In an instant, it will be killed on the spot.


    Then there are Nell and Zhang Chunhua.


    The mother and daughter have nothing to say for the time being.


    Up to now, it has been more than two years and nearly 30 months since Zhu Hengyu entered the inverted five element world.


    Nell has been in the ice field for nearly 30 years.


    If Zhang Chunhua meets Nell in the street now, she will not recognize her.


    Nell is already a very mature, extremely graceful, extremely plump beauty.


    I''m afraid all men will lose their souls just by looking at it at random.


    For the past three decades, Nell has been alone in the Crystal Palace.


    While building the Crystal Palace, one side practices.


    She doesn''t need to hunt for water.


    As long as you eat an ice snow lotus, you can get a lot of water.


    Nearly 30 years later, Nell has accumulated more than 30 million water resources.Although I have never learned and mastered attack magic, I still have no problem to protect myself.


    Another is Zhang Chunhua!


    It''s like three months of war.


    Therefore, even if the time has passed three years,


    for Zhang Chunhua, it is only three months in the past.


    For Zhang Chunhua, time has not been long.


    In her sense, she and Nell had been separated for two or three months.


    In her heart, Nell should still be that little girl.


    But in fact, Nell is now older than she is.


    Not to mention the changes of others


    Willow eyebrow side!


    After two years, she not only thoroughly solidified the willow stems, but also formed the willow beetles.


    Liugan space, also from the original one meter, expanded to ten meters!


    You know, the two years here refer to the two years in which the five elements are reversed.


    Every month, Zhu Hengyu will accompany Liu Mei to enter the green wood battlefield for cultivation.


    Every time I enter, I stay in it for a month.


    Therefore, after two years of reversing the five elements, Liu Mei actually spent four years.


    Two of them were spent reversing the five elements.


    The other two years were spent in the Qingmu battlefield.


    Two years later, with Zhu Hengyu''s suggestion, Nell began to gather 3000 willow roots!


    The reason for choosing willow root is not willow branch, willow and willow leaf.


    Zhu Hengyu naturally has his own consideration.


    As a tree, roots and stems are the most important.


    The so-called root refers to root collaterals.


    This is the branch.


    Under the deduction of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, if 3000 collaterals are condensed, the speed of absorbing and digesting the source force of willow brow wood will be increased.


    After all, as a tree, the function of roots and whiskers is to absorb water and nutrients.


    Therefore, under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu


    Willow eyebrow reality spent three years, solidifying liugan.


    After that, it took another year to form 3000 willow roots.


    Don''t say


    After condensing 3000 willow roots, the speed of willow eyebrow absorbing wood source force has increased by 3000 times!


    There are 3000 root collaterals, each of which can absorb a single wood source force.


    Although the speed of absorption is not fast, it is definitely not slow.


    And willow eyebrow ontology, maintain at the same level.


    From this moment on, Liu Mei''s cultivation will enter a 3000 times fast lane!


    Nothing can stop her from rising rapidly.


    However, if she wants to rise rapidly, she must keep the green wood battlefield and concentrate on absorbing the wood source power.


    After settling down all the people, Zhu Hengyu planned to officially enter the collapsed battlefield.


    Originally, everything was well arranged.


    But there was something wrong with Nell.


    After nearly 30 years in the frost battlefield, Nell was really bored.


    Nell really didn''t want to be alone in the frost battlefield.


    Where Zhu Hengyu goes, she will go.


    Facing the infatuated Nier, Zhu Hengyu has no way but to promise to come down.


    After coming out of the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu took Nell to meet Zhang Chunhua.


    When mother and daughter meet, Nell doesn''t care.


    Mother, as she remembered, had hardly changed.


    But in Zhang Chunhua''s eyes, this is her daughter!


    Looking at Nell, Zhang Chunhua is both a woman, and as Nell''s mother, I can''t help feeling a kind of salivation.


    Such a woman, let alone men will be moved.


    As for women, their hearts are shaking.


    Beautiful women like Nell are not only old and young, but also men and women!


    After three days together with his mother, Zhu Hengyu left the fiery battlefield with Nell.


    Next, it''s time for Zhu Hengyu to prepare for the collapse of the battlefield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4528

    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to take Nell into the collapsed battlefield.


    But now, according to Zhu Hengyu''s information.


    The primary collapse of the battlefield, Nell has been able to protect herself.


    For more than 30 years, Nell has been eating ice cream snow lotus and snow lotus fruit every day.


    It not only accumulated more than 30 million water resources, but also practiced the holy water shield, ice shield and ice escape to the point where practice makes perfect.


    These three magic arts have been basically practiced into instinct by Nell.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu has black sister''s personal protection.


    Black sister''s attack is not strong enough for the time being.


    However, as far as defense is concerned, it is difficult to break through the chaos sword gang of Hei Mei, even if the master at the top of Chaos Battle body.


    So even with Nell, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem.


    Black sister in, the worst, but also can guarantee Nell''s personal safety.


    Having made a decision, Zhu Hengyu agreed to Nell''s request.


    But before we go to the crumbling battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu felt that it was time to teach Nell some attacking magic.


    Otherwise, if we only defend, the meaning is not too big.


    Eventually, one day, Nell will encounter some situations that must be attacked by force.


    After a long deliberation


    Zhu Hengyu chose ice arrow magic and taught it to Nell.


    The ice arrow is the most suitable water source for her.


    Although the accuracy is difficult to guarantee, but when the water supply is sufficient, the tactics of random shooting can be adopted.


    If you can''t shoot with one arrow, ten arrows, 100 arrows


    The biggest characteristic of ice arrow is that it can shoot fast and can be launched continuously.


    The power is lower, but it has freezing damage and slowing effect.


    Moreover, with the continuous cultivation, the damage of ice arrow magic will gradually increase.


    Sobbing


    The shrill wind echoes in the small mountain village.


    In the northwest corner of Xiaoshan village, a man and a woman, two figures appeared on a remote altar.


    Looking at the dark sky, as well as the air contained in the chaotic gas, Yin evil spirit gas, and rich magic gas.


    For a while, Zhu Hengyu only felt incomparably familiar, incomparable cordiality!


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy most is!


    There is not only chaos here, but also a strong evil spirit.


    With the gas of chaos, black sister no longer has to worry about the consumption of the gas of chaos.


    It can release chaos sword Qi and chaos sword Gang without fear.


    With the magic spirit, Zhu Hengyu can play all his abilities.


    What excited Zhu Hengyu in particular!


    The evil spirit here is more than three times stronger than that of the Moyang clan!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s magic and combat skills will be more than three times more powerful.


    Feeling this comfortable world, Zhu Hengyu almost groaned.


    In contrast, Nell''s situation is not very good.


    She was not used to entering such a chaotic world for the first time.


    Chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and evil Qi are all very erosive energy.


    It must be very uncomfortable to be exposed to this kind of environment for the first time.


    But fortunately, there are black girls.


    As soon as chaos sword Gang opens, all energy is repelled instantly.


    In this extremely strong atmosphere of evil and chaos in the collapse of the battlefield, black sister can be said to be like a fish in water.


    Even if chaos sword Gang opens forever, you don''t have to worry about energy exhaustion.


    Looking at the dark and shabby surroundings, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help frowning.


    As we all know, where there is chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi, and evil Qi


    All buildings are bound to suffer severe erosion.


    Therefore, the buildings here are very old.


    However, it is not the old-fashioned problem that makes Zhu Hengyu frown.


    It''s a small village. It''s too small.


    But soon, a lot of information came from Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    The real battlefield of collapse is totally different from the battlefield of trial.


    The trial battlefield is just five mini test battlefields built by the great powers of all ethnic groups.


    Basically, with black sister in control, you can turn to all areas of the trial battlefield in a month.


    But the real battlefield of collapse is totally different.


    Its area is as large as thousands of trial battlefields.


    What''s more, the situation of every battlefield is different.


    Why is this called a crumbling battlefield?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it is because there are certain laws on every battlefield that are destroyed.There are also various situations in the destroyed battlefield.


    Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing that doesn''t exist.


    Take the present crumbling battlefield as an example


    In each round, there were three thousand troops entering the crumbling battlefield.


    But in fact, Zhu Hengyu could not see any friars. Why?


    In fact, this crumbling battlefield can open up 3000 parallel spaces at the same time.


    Although we are all on the same crumbling battlefield, we are in different parallel spaces.


    These 3000 teams do not mean 3000 people.


    Each team can have up to three people.


    Each team, alone, faces a whole crumbling battlefield.


    In the coming month, they will be free to hunt and kill the collapsed soldiers on the collapsed battlefield and obtain a lot of harvest.


    However, although we are all in different parallel spaces, we are all facing the same group of collapse fighters.


    There are 30 million disintegrated soldiers in the whole collapsed battlefield.


    Once someone kills one of them!


    Then all three thousand planes of this disintegrated warrior will disappear at the same time.


    Therefore, although on the surface, each team entering this devastated battlefield can be allocated an average of 10000 disintegrated soldiers.


    But in fact, those who are weak in strength and slow in speed may not gain much at all.


    The most important thing is that in this ruined battlefield, there is a ruined general!


    After killing a disintegrated general, you have a chance to obtain the destroyed sword or the devastated armor.


    Of course


    With luck, it''s not impossible to have both.


    If you''re not lucky, you can''t get either of them. It''s completely normal.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The broken sword, as well as the broken armor, are not ordinary products.


    In the old days, in the war of collapse.


    Under the blow of the extermination, the ancient land was shattered.


    The whole ancient world has been destroyed.


    This suit of battle suit was forged only after being tempered by the rampant disintegration force.


    Broken suit, not only defense is strong, but also, even if it is damaged, it will be quickly repaired under the effect of the collapse force.


    The power of disintegration is the power to destroy the ancient world.


    The armour and sword produced by this kind of strength are extremely strong!


    It can''t be refined by anyone or any method.


    Unless there is another war of annihilation and the power of disintegration is gathered again.


    Otherwise, the collapsing armor and the collapsing sword are the strongest.


    At the very least, manpower can never be forged.


    Don''t think that the devastated armor and the devastated warship are very easy to get.


    Even if a disintegrated general is killed, there is only a 10% chance that a disintegrated warrior armor or a disintegrated sword will fall


    As a matter of fact, if you kill ten destroyers in a row, you may not be able to drop one.


    And


    This crumbling battlefield can have 3000 teams at a time, competing at the same time.


    Of the 3000 teams, the only winner is the one who first kills the ruined general.


    After the collapse war will be cut and killed, this round of crumbling battlefield will be considered as a complete end.


    After 100 interest, everyone will be sent out.


    Three thousand teams compete at the same time.


    Winner take all!


    The loser, if not nothing, gains little.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4529

    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu rode his black sister and held Nell in his arms and walked towards the village.


    Along the way, there is no smoke in the village.


    After walking for a long time, there was no one to see.


    All the way out of the village, Zhu Hengyu into the village outside, a wilderness.


    Wow


    Just out of the village is not far away, a cool breeze, a patter of light rain, from the sky.


    On the battlefield, because of the chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi, and the relationship between the evil Qi and the rich.


    The rain from the sky has a strong corrosivity.


    For other people, it must be difficult for them to face such an environment.


    But fortunately, with the black sister in, chaos sword Gang is enough to block all the rain.


    All the way under the running, all the rain, all by chaos sword Gang bounce open.


    Oops


    All the way between, in front of the rain, sounded a hoarse roar.


    Hearing the roar, Nell couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Hands tightly grasp Zhu Hengyu''s arm, ten fingers subconsciously grasp.


    Feeling Nell''s tension, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently and said softly, "don''t be nervous. I''m here. No one can hurt you."


    Nell was relieved.


    Others she can not believe But since brother Hengyu said it was ok, it would be OK.


    However, in spite of the inner tension, it was slightly relieved.


    But Nell''s eyes, still blinking, staring at the front of the rain.


    It''s not just Nell.


    Even Zhu Hengyu was very curious.


    I don''t know what the broken soldier looks like.


    On every crumbling battlefield, the wandering disintegrated soldiers are not the same.


    There are demon warriors, dragon warriors, Phoenix warriors, and


    In short, all living things in the world can be seen here.


    There are creatures that don''t exist in the world, but they also exist here.


    I can''t think of it, but I can''t see it


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu and Nell, in the light rain curtain, they stumbled out of a tall and strong body.


    At a glance, it was a broken warrior with a black sword, black armor and a pair of horns on his head.


    I don''t know how many years this horn warrior existed.


    The sword in his hand is full of gaps.


    The armor on his body is also dilapidated.


    However, this kind of dilapidation does not give people the feeling of rags.


    A kind of fighting elite, the momentum of killing veterans, but rushed to the face.


    Looking at the ox horn soldier who came tottering, Zhu Hengyu felt very tight.


    With a wave of his right hand, he took out the bright silver Trident in an instant.


    At the same time, the black sister also pushes the chaos sword gang of the whole body to the extreme.


    Watching the cowhorn soldier getting closer and closer


    The next moment, very abrupt, the horn warrior suddenly stopped.


    Head up to the sky, silent roar, in the rain, dissipated into the sky of black smoke.


    Looking at this strange disappear in front of the ox horn warrior, Zhu Hengyu more nervous.


    With almost unlimited magic affinity, Zhu Hengyu was absorbed in the perception of the surrounding dynamic.


    But has been waiting for hundreds of interest time, but there is no change around.


    There was no magic wave in Zhu Hengyu''s perception.


    This


    Doubtfully, he sent a question to Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    Soon, Xuanzhong''s Dharma body gave an explanation.


    The ox horn warrior just now did not display any combat skills and entered into a state of concealment, but had been killed by the monks in the parallel space.


    Although this collapsed battlefield has been divided into three thousand parallel spaces, the total number of collapsed soldiers is still unchanged.


    Once one of them breaks down, he is killed!


    Then, all three thousand parallel space of this collapse warrior, will collapse in an instant.


    After knowing this news, Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    The first time, urged black sister, full speed toward the rain jumped out.


    Not long ago


    In the front of the rain, a dark shadow appeared.


    But this time, Zhu Hengyu didn''t even pay attention.


    Urged black sister, all the way, far around the horn warrior.


    Zhu Hengyu thought very clearly


    Although it is possible to kill the ox horn warrior if an attack is launched, it is more likely that the warrior will be robbed by monks in other parallel spaces.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not want to do such uncertain things.All the way, Zhu Hengyu made great progress.


    All along the way, all the soldiers who suffered from the collapse all went around.


    At the same time


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, all the places he walked through were in his mind, and a virtual illusion appeared.


    In this ruined battlefield, the position of the general is in an underground palace.


    However, the entrance to the underground palace is not fixed.


    When each round of collapse battlefield is opened, the location of the collapsed underground palace will appear randomly in a hidden corner.


    If you are lucky, you may find the location of the collapsed underground palace as soon as possible.


    If you are not lucky, you may not be able to find the location of the collapsed underground palace until the end of this round of collapse battlefield.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had no map to refer to or find a reasonable route.


    What Zhu Hengyu needs to do now is to run fast and explore all the maps of the collapsed battlefield.


    And by Xuanzhong Dharma body, according to the ratio of one million to one, condensed into a three-dimensional map illusion!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will be able to completely control the whole map in his hands.


    As for the ruined general, for the time being, we can only rely on luck.


    If you can''t, that''s fine.


    After all, this is only the first time Zhu Hengyu has entered this ruined battlefield.


    He''s nothing compared to the old slickers who have been in and out of this crumbling battlefield thousands of times.


    As a matter of fact, those big forces basically send at least eight teams.


    Each team is responsible for exploring one direction.


    The eight teams will soon be able to explore the whole map.


    Moreover, one of the teams will surely find the entrance to the collapsed underground palace.


    Find them and kill them.


    Compared with them, Zhu Hengyu is isolated. Even if he is lucky enough to find a ruined general, he may not be able to kill him successfully.


    All the others came in a team of three.


    Zhu Hengyu is alone!


    Although Nell is also a monk, she has more self-protection, but the destructive power is almost zero!


    It took me more than half an hour to finally Zhu Hengyu stopped slowly.


    Not far away, Zhu Hengyu finally intends to start fighting with a cowhorn general who has broken the rain curtain and hobbled along.


    I believe no one will snatch it?


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu lowered his head and said to Nell, "you don''t have to worry about other things for a while, just shoot ice arrows at the horn soldiers."


    "En en..."


    For the first time, Nell was very excited.


    Zhu Ni looked at her with a smile: "ha ha Go to war


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4530

    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu put his right hand on it and waved the silver Trident in his hand.


    A thunderbolt exploded in the distance.


    It''s a direct bombardment on the body of the ox horn warrior.


    Boom!


    In the sound of intense thunder, the ox horn warrior suffered from the thunder disaster of senro.


    A violent electric shock of the body.


    But then, the ox horn soldier seemed to be infuriated, and fiercely opened his legs and rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Ah


    Looking at the cowhorn warrior''s terrible appearance, Nell subconsciously exclaimed, and an ice arrow instantly shot out of her hand.


    It''s a pity, too nervous.


    Nell''s ice arrow has completely lost its accuracy.


    Slanting shot out, the distance from the ox horn soldier, deviated enough to be two or three meters away.


    Fortunately, Zhu didn''t intend to rely on Nell for help.


    But we should be practical and realistic.


    What if the ice arrow hit the horn warrior?


    How much harm can it cause?


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu controls the black sister, while quickly pulling away the distance, while waving the bright silver Trident in his hand again, launches a Senluo robbery thunder again!


    Boom! Boom! Bang Ka


    In the fierce roar, the ox horn warrior is incomparably tenacious.


    A company has suffered more than a dozen torpedoes of thunder, but it is still vigorous.


    However, the whole body of the ox horn soldier radiated blood light, gradually become weak.


    Zhu Hengyu was not discouraged.


    In the meantime, Zhu Hengyu gave orders to Heimei.


    Let the black sister join the fight.


    Chi


    The next moment, in a sharp sound of breaking the sky, black sister''s chaotic sword Qi, whistling and cutting out.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce clang sound, on the armor of the ox horn warrior, the flames were splashed by chaos sword Qi.


    But there was no other discomfort.


    Even the pace of running has not stopped even a trace.


    Obviously, this level of attack, for the horn warrior, is just tickling.


    Ding!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment.


    In a crisp sound, Nell fired more than ten ice arrows in a row.


    Finally, there is an ice arrow, accurately shot on the body of the ox horn warrior.


    It''s a pity


    Although the ice arrow accurately hit the body of the horn warrior, the whole ice arrow was smashed in an instant.


    I''m afraid the horn warrior doesn''t even feel hurt.


    Ding Dang! to be sonorous! Boom


    Under the joint efforts of Zhu Hengyu, Heimei and Nell.


    More than half an hour later!


    Finally


    The black helmet and black armor, the broken soldier with ox horn on top of his head, came to a halt.


    Looking up to the sky, silent howling, scattered into the sky of black smoke.


    "PATA..."


    In a clear sound, with the ox horn warrior was defeated.


    A bright black crystal fell to the ground.


    Crystal of chaos!


    Looking at that black bright crystal, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    The crystal of chaos is a specialty of the battlefield.


    As we all know, the source forces of the five elements are condensed by the Qi of chaos.


    Therefore, if you want to absorb the source power of the five elements, it is not just a channel to test the battlefield.


    The five test battlefields are just five test fields built by human beings of various nationalities.


    And before there were no five test battlefields, what channels did you get the source power from?


    There is no doubt that this channel is the crystal of chaos!


    Whatever your attributes are.


    Crystal of chaos can provide you with tens of thousands of wood power!


    Take Nell for example


    Absorb a crystal of chaos, and she can obtain 10000 wood source force.


    Therefore, although the crystal of chaos is not currency, in fact, it is more valuable than currency!


    Especially between the high powers that devastate the battlefield.


    The only trading currency is the crystal of chaos!


    As for the five elements coupons and five elements of money, people simply look down on them.


    Five element coupons are issued by others.


    As for the five elements money, let alone


    For the common people who have reversed the five element world, the five element coupons and the five element money are wealth!


    But for the monks who can get in and out of the really crumbling battlefield.


    Only the crystal of chaos can make them moved!Looking at the chaotic crystal in his hand, Zhu Hengyu could not help but move.


    Other friars, because they have only one source.


    Therefore, a crystal of chaos can only provide them with 10000 points of source force.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    He has the innate spirit of five elements!


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, all five elements are complete!


    Therefore, if he absorbs a crystal of chaos, he will not only absorb one of the source forces.


    It''s the five major sources of power. It''s all inclusive!


    Between his thoughts, Zhu Hengyu moved his energy and absorbed the chaotic crystal in his hand.


    Hiss


    In the slight sound, under Zhu Hengyu''s absorption, the crystal of chaos shrinks rapidly.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s perception.


    In the body of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the source force of the five elements is rising rapidly.


    When the crystal of chaos finally became the source force of the five elements and was absorbed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s five elements source power, as he guessed, increased by 10000 at the same time!


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a happy smile.


    When others absorb the crystal of chaos, they can only draw 10000 source forces.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, can draw 50000 source forces.


    This is a five fold gap!


    As time goes by


    With constant exploration


    Zhu Hengyu felt more and more that his future self, the gift that he prepared for himself, was really too powerful.


    There are too many powerful and terrifying elements in the innate five elements spirit.


    Moreover, even now, what Zhu Hengyu understands and grasps is only the tip of the iceberg.


    In contrast


    What kind of blood force is not worth mentioning at all!


    Click


    Between the excitement, there was a clear sound of footsteps in the rain.


    Hearing the familiar and strange footstep sound, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Turn around and look around.


    Maybe it''s because the war was too intense.


    Several soldiers in the vicinity were disturbed.


    Under the cover of the rain, the three figures staggered around Zhu Hengyu from three directions.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but smile bitterly.


    If you want to run, it''s still easy.


    There are black girls in, even if you can''t beat them, they can definitely run away.


    Moreover, although has not tried, but chaos warrior''s attack, I am afraid it is very difficult to break through black sister''s chaotic sword gang.


    But


    Although there was no danger, it took more than half an hour for Zhu Hengyu, Nell and Heimei to kill a broken soldier.


    Now, there are three of them at the same time!


    How long is it going to kill!


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Zhu Hengyu knew that it was time to summon his Xuanzhong Dharma body.


    Although for the time being


    Only 30% of the selected Dharma body has been refined, and the soul can not be transferred into the Xuanzhong Dharma body.


    You can''t take Xuanzhong Dharma body as the original one.


    However, if Xuanzhong''s Dharma body can be controlled and used as a war chief, it will not be a problem.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4531

    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu slaps his forehead with his right hand!


    A dark black air current rose from Baihui cave on Zhu Hengyu''s head.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Click click


    In the dense whistling.


    That dark black air flow, into three thousand dark black armor.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu and Nell.


    Three thousand pieces of black armour were superimposed one after another.


    It was condensed into a battle body which was exactly the same as Zhu Hengyu, but covered in a set of completely enclosed armor.


    Xuanzhong Dharma body!


    Yes, this is Zhu Hengyu''s Xuanzhong Dharma body!


    The whole set of Xuanzhong Dharma body takes Zhu Hengyu''s perfect combat style as the core.


    With black ancient bell as the body, condensed.


    This fully enclosed armor is actually made of the shell of the black ancient clock.


    Click Click Click


    After condensing the fighting body, the Xuanzhong method subconsciously stretched his arms.


    There was a dense, steel rubbing sound all over the body.


    Looking around, Xuanzhong suddenly opened his legs and went to meet the two nearest collapsed soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Xuanzhong Dharma body quickly collided with the two destroyed warriors.


    In the fierce roar, three figures, one punch from you and one foot from me, fight together.


    In the face of the attack of the two destroyed warriors, Xuanzhong''s Dharma body is like an Invincible Iron Vajra, completely unmoved.


    However, the fist of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body bombarded on the armor of the chaotic warrior. Although it made a roar, the chaotic warrior recovered just by stumbling.


    Boom! Boom! Bang Ka


    In the fierce clang sound, three dark figures are the same. With one punch from you and one from me, the battle becomes a group.


    At this time, the third destroyed warrior had already run in front of him.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    Once again, he joined hands with Nell and black sister to fight with the third destroyed warrior.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, more than half an hour later.


    Zhu Hengyu released thousands of daosen luojielei in succession.


    Nell released thousands of ice arrows.


    After the black sister released thousands of chaotic sword Qi.


    The ruined warrior was finally killed, and a crystal of chaos was condensed.


    Then look at the Xuanzhong Dharma body and the other two destroyed warriors.


    As you can see, three guys are like three blacksmiths.


    It''s a pleasure for you and me to punch.


    Sonorous! to be sonorous! Sonorous


    After playing for more than half an hour, there was still no winner or loser among the three.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately made a judgment.


    Although Xuanzhong''s Dharma body is almost invincible in defense, it is obvious that Xuanzhong''s Dharma body is definitely not a close combat warrior.


    Zhu Hengyu''s current usage can not give full play to the real power of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    It''s like


    Take a bow and arrow and use it as a dagger to fight close to the enemy.


    It''s not that bows and arrows are not as powerful as broadswords, but that you have not found the correct use of bows and arrows.


    They didn''t play the real power of bows and arrows.


    But for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has no time to think too much.


    It''s better to solve the current battle first, and then take time to study the correct usage of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu, together with Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, attacked the two destroyed soldiers.


    For more than an hour!


    The two chaotic fighting bodies were finally defeated.


    Looking at the two chaotic crystals falling from the ground, Zhu Hengyu knew that, for the time being, it would not make much sense to absorb the two chaotic crystals.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do with the source force of only one hundred and eighty thousand yuan.


    In this case, it is better to keep the crystal of chaos.


    For Zhu Hengyu, if he lacks source power, he can go to Qingmu battlefield.


    After a turn, the source of hundreds of millions is still certain.


    Although this kind of harvest can only be done once every three years, it is enough for Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is not in a hurry to absorb the crystal of chaos in his hands.


    Save it for a rainy day.


    Even if it is more cost-effective to absorb in the future, it can be absorbed at any time. It is not urgent at this time


    As for Nell!


    During this trip, Zhu Hengyu stored a large amount of ice snow lotus and snow lotus fruit in the ice emperor bracelet.For Nell, she doesn''t need to absorb the crystal of chaos.


    There are ice cream blood refining, and snow lotus fruit, enough to provide her with the water she needs.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu put two or three chaotic crystals into his mouth.


    That chaotic crystal, the whole body black and shiny, volume is not big, only the size of soybean.


    Even if a thousand of them add up, they''re not very big.


    For the rest of the day


    Zhu Hengyu explored the map all the way and did not kill the broken soldier again.


    For Zhu Hengyu now, his destructive power is too limited.


    Don''t say that the general is destroyed. Even ordinary soldiers who are destroyed must be ground to death.


    It takes more than half an hour, or more than an hour, to kill a disintegrated warrior.


    Such efficiency is too low.


    Instead, it''s better to give up hunting these ordinary disintegrated soldiers.


    Concentrate all your time and energy on exploring the map of the collapsed battlefield as soon as possible.


    The old saying is good.


    Sharpening the knife does not mistake the woodcutter!


    First do the preliminary work well, and then think about other things.


    Of course, explore all the way!


    Zhu Hengyu is also constantly communicating with Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    Looking for Xuanzhong Dharma body, correct use method.


    If it''s just a simple way to use Xuanzhong Dharma body as a lingkui.


    For the time being, its defensive power is sufficient.


    No known force can do any damage to it.


    But the power of attack and destruction is too weak.


    Although every fist and foot of Xuanzhong''s body is as heavy as a mountain.


    But if it''s a broken warrior, it''s like tickling.


    It''s been broken for more than one and a half hours.


    After a whole day of communication, Zhu Hengyu finally found some essentials.


    This Xuanzhong Dharma body is very abstruse.


    If you want to explore the mystery of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, you must take special time to have a detailed understanding.


    Finally, night falls


    Zhu Hengyu found a quiet corner and put down his tent.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind entered Xuanzhong''s Dharma body and explored it with all his might


    For a long time, when Zhu Hengyu went to bed every night, he would transfer the spirit into the body of Xuanzhong Dharma.


    We should try our best to refine Xuanzhong''s Dharma body to 30% as soon as possible.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s understanding of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body was always insufficient.


    I didn''t even pay attention to it.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t even know whether Xuanzhong''s body was made of flesh or metal.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu finally took time to study this issue.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s exploration, a large amount of information was quickly detected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4532

    This Xuanzhong body is not made of metal.


    In fact, the material of the black ancient clock is not gold, iron or steel!


    Not even flesh and blood.


    To be exact, it is a combination of flesh and steel!


    Not only has the strength and hardness of Vajra, but also has all the characteristics of life.


    As for the black armor that enveloped the body of Xuanzhong.


    It is the noumenon of black ancient bell.


    The strength of its defense, even a blow to the world, did not damage its cent.


    Therefore, the black Dharma body has an invincible level of defense.


    No method can cause any damage to it.


    Not to mention what killed it


    However, although the black ancient clock defense to the extreme, but really attack, the power is not too big.


    Armor is only for defense!


    If you want to enhance the attack, you have to find another way.


    Under careful detection!


    Zhu Hengyu soon discovered a fact.


    There is no need to pay attention to the defense of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    Any damage known, including the blow to the world, cannot destroy it.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu should consider strengthening the attack of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body.


    However, how to strengthen the attack power of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body?


    As soon as he thought of this problem, Zhu Hengyu thought of Dutian for the first time!


    The blood of the thousand feather golden crane in Dutian is very suitable for Xuanzhong Dharma.


    However, it is a pity that there is no similar blood force in Zhu Hengyu''s Xuanzhong Dharma.


    However, Zhu was not disappointed.


    After all, the blood mystery and principle of the thousand feather golden crane have been broken by him.


    If there is only the blood of the golden crane, it may not be as good.


    But there is also the blood of the tyrant.


    And Liu Mei''s 3000 weak willow blood.


    The three blood vessels have some common characteristics.


    Combined with these characteristics, Zhu Hengyu has a lot of ideas.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu sank his mind into the core of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, that is, the position of the heart.


    Look around


    At the heart of Xuanzhong Dharma body is a black ancient bell, which is hung high there.


    The surface of the black clock looks like a gray, no texture shell.


    As for the interior of the black ancient bell, Zhu Hengyu has never carefully explored it.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu''s mind moved.


    Control the mind, arrived at the bottom of the black ancient clock.


    From the bottom up


    The interior of the black ancient clock is chaotic, and the air of chaos is spinning leisurely in the black ancient clock.


    Like a whirlpool of endless whirlpool, turning silently.


    The location of the vortex is located at the wide mouth under the black ancient bell.


    Like a barrier, it blocked the entrance to the interior of the black ancient clock.


    Around and above the whirlpool is the inner wall of the black ancient clock!


    Controlling the mind, Zhu Hengyu entered the interior of the black ancient clock and appeared in the center of the chaotic vortex.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes in horror. His face was unbelievable!


    Looking at the foot, the whirlpool of endless rotation, like the vast sea, a sea eye in general.


    The inner wall of the black clock is like an inverted dome.


    Though the sky is dark! But when I look up, I really feel that I am looking up at the sky.


    Horrified to see this open incomparable, everywhere is a piece of dark space.


    Zhu Hengyu''s inner shock is beyond words.


    Inside this black ancient clock, it is a small world!


    Although, this piece of heaven and earth, is simply miniature to the extreme.


    Although this piece of heaven and earth, simply simple to the extreme.


    However, in any case, this is really a small rough incomparable world!


    If we compare the outside world to a palace of incomparable luxury and covering an area of thousands of hectares.


    Then the world in the black ancient clock is a humble hut.


    Not only is it so simple that it has nothing.


    And its area is really small, a little too much.


    Looking at the empty, dead little world, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    But


    Don''t look at the small world.


    But this piece of heaven and earth outside, but is shrouded in a layer of impregnable hard shell!


    Calm down the excitement


    Zhu Hengyu released his mind and explored the small to the limit of the heaven and earth.Soon, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes seriously.


    This piece of heaven and earth, not only small to the limit, barren to the limit.


    And it''s on the verge of collapse!


    Originally, this black ancient clock contains a huge amount of chaotic gas.


    But with the passage of time, the chaos in the black ancient clock is slowly disappearing.


    Especially before, when Zhu Hengyu was in danger.


    Once the black ancient clock is started, a lot of chaos will be consumed.


    If Zhu Hengyu finds out later, the chaotic vortex will collapse directly.


    This world is too simple.


    There should be no three thousand laws.


    Even suppressing time and space is just the instinct of the universe, not the power of law.


    Because there is no law to restrain, the chaotic Qi of this piece of heaven and earth is slowly lost.


    Once the energy of the chaotic vortex dissipates, the seeds of chaos wither.


    At that time, the body of this square heaven and earth also died.


    Fortunately, at the most critical moment, Zhu Hengyu entered the black ancient clock.


    The dangerous situation of this world was explored.


    With a movement of his mind, Zhu Hengyu''s body of divinity, with his right hand, took out a crystal of chaos.


    Zhu Hengyu shook hands and threw the crystal of chaos into the whirlpool under his feet.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    After falling into the chaos vortex, the chaotic crystal quickly dissipates into the black air flow and melts into the vortex.


    Not one


    Next, Zhu Hengyu put all the pieces of chaotic crystal that he had hunted today.


    Finally!


    The chaotic whirlpool, which is thin enough to be lost at any time, is finally thicker.


    It''s spinning, and it''s more stable.


    Looking at the thick whirlpool of chaos, Zhu Hengyu was relieved at last.


    I dare not stay here too long


    If one is not careful, the chaotic vortex will collapse.


    Then the heaven and earth are dead.


    At that time


    The ancient black bell will disintegrate like dust.


    Once this is true, Zhu Hengyu is afraid to cry and can''t find a tune!


    A whole world!


    Although it''s just a mini world.


    But there is no doubt that this is the Supreme Soul carrier.


    With heaven and earth as the carrier, I mean the will of heaven. Isn''t this the ultimate dream and pursuit of the ancient heaven?


    After breaking away from Xuanzhong''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next morning


    Zhu Hengyu summoned the black sister and set foot on the journey again.


    Different from before!


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s goal has changed.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest goal was to hunt for as many chaotic crystals as possible.


    In order to supplement the dark ancient clock, which is about to dry up the chaotic vortex.


    For Zhu Hengyu, this is the most important task.


    Everything else can be put away for the time being.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4533

    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu is not interested in hunting for the crystal of chaos.


    The attraction of money and wealth to Zhu Hengyu is very weak.


    But now it''s different


    In order to obtain as many chaotic crystals as possible as soon as possible, supplement the chaotic vortex in the black ancient clock.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu will do his best!


    Along the way


    Soon there was a broken warrior ahead.


    Seeing this, Zhu Hengyu took out the bright silver Trident with his right hand.


    The Xuanzhong Dharma body is afraid to use it for the time being.


    If the whirlpool of chaos is exhausted, Xuanzhong''s Dharma body will disintegrate.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce roar, the black sister lowered her head and bumped back a few steps.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu held the bright silver Trident tightly in his right hand. First, a thunderbolt blew out.


    In the blazing thunder and lightning, the broken soldier''s body was slightly stunned.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the meal


    The muscles of Zhu Hengyu''s right arm became tense.


    The silver Trident in his hand, with a shrill whimper, swept towards the wrecked soldier.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce clang sound, under Zhu Hengyu''s all-out blow.


    The broken soldier was reeled again.


    Yes


    Zhu Hengyu''s strongest attack now is actually a close attack.


    With the power of purgatory within the body.


    Combined with the triple growth rate of bright silver Trident.


    Zhu Hengyu''s power is amazing to the extreme!


    Sonorous! to be sonorous! Sonorous


    Controlling the black sister, Zhu Hengyu chased the collapsed soldier all the way.


    The bright silver Trident in the hand has been roaring for hundreds of times!


    Finally


    With Zhu Hengyu''s furious and unparalleled swing.


    The collapsed soldier was finally blasted into dust all over the sky and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a bright black crystal of chaos falls on the ground.


    The crystal of chaos was captured in the sky, and Zhu Hengyu immediately put it into the black ancient clock, in the chaotic vortex


    Just a little Kung Fu.


    The crystal of chaos is completely decomposed by the vortex of chaos.


    It turns into the purest air of chaos and blends into the whirlpool of chaos.


    For the rest of the month


    Zhu Hengyu, all the way, hunted and killed the collapsed soldiers.


    Finally, a month is over.


    I don''t know which team will kill the ruined general.


    Zhu Hengyu and Nell, at the same time, were transported out of the ruined battlefield and returned to Tiandu city!


    This time, Nell''s heart was not happy with the collapse of the battlefield.


    Nell knew very well that this trip to the ruined battlefield had become a burden.


    The ice arrow she launched could not do any damage to the disintegrated soldiers.


    Faced with this fact, Nell is very depressed.


    Originally, Nell was planning to follow Zhu Hengyu and accompany him to the ends of the earth.


    But


    If it''s a burden, forget it.


    After returning from the crumbling battlefield, Nell asked to return to the frost battlefield.


    She has to be strong as soon as possible


    Only in this way can she help Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, even if he can stay with Zhu Hengyu for the time being.


    But once Zhu Hengyu went to a more advanced and dangerous battlefield.


    She will not be able to accompany him


    In the face of Nell''s request, Zhu Hengyu is very pleased.


    Originally, he was still worried.


    I don''t know what to say to Nell.


    Nell is more sensible than he is now.


    No need for him to speak, he automatically proposed to return to the frost battlefield, hard training.


    Let alone


    How does Zhu Hengyu contact other people next.


    On the other side


    Back in the frosts, Nell meets the snowman king.


    This time, she was fully aware of her weakness during her trip to the ruined battlefield.


    This time, she will not continue to do nothing and hide in the Crystal Palace.


    Back in the frosts


    Nell rode the snowman king and left the Crystal Palace.


    Next, Nell wants to absorb massive water resources through actual combat.


    And through actual combat, to improve their actual combat ability.Otherwise, she will always be a burden.


    Nell knows


    With the blood of the sun, she can stay in the trial battlefield forever.


    This gives her an absolute advantage over the others.


    As long as she is willing to work hard, she can quickly grow up.


    For Nell''s request


    The snowman king was not willing.


    After all, it is hard to accept killing the same kind.


    But Nell''s words, he can''t listen, can only go.


    The snowman king did not do it himself, only responsible for protecting Nell, carrying her galloping in the frost battlefield.


    And Nell is responsible for releasing ice arrows, shooting and killing all snowmen and snow monsters encountered, so as to quickly obtain water power.


    However, Nell''s strength is still weak.


    In the end, the speed of absorbing water resources is limited.


    If it''s just for water, she doesn''t have to go hunting.


    Nell''s biggest goal is not water supply.


    It is to enhance their combat strength and enhance the destructive power of their ice arrows.


    Even if the water is too much, she will not stop.


    The extra water resources, Nell did not waste, all instilled into the snowman king.


    After absorbing a lot of water resources, the strength of the snowman king is also changing with each passing day.


    With the improvement of his strength, gradually, the ambition of the snowman king also began to sprout


    Although from beginning to end, the snowman king would not attack, but he set up an army composed of 36 snow monsters!


    Every time I travel, I will bring these 36 snow monsters.


    Where you go, nothing grows!


    In this way, the snowman king himself is at ease.


    After all, the king of the snowman has never attacked the snowman and the snow monster from the beginning to the end.


    As for the snow monster, it was not his intention.


    That''s just an order from Nell. That''s what Nell means.


    He''s just the executor


    Therefore, the snow man King''s heart is very stable.


    But with the establishment of this small army.


    The water capacity obtained has been greatly improved.


    Not only did Nell not have access to the water.


    Even with the snowman king, there is no time to learn.


    The surplus water resources were allocated to the 36 snow monsters to absorb.


    As for why only 36 snow monsters were recruited.


    In fact, if you let go, the king of snowman can recruit up to 3000 snow monsters.


    But the strength of the snowman king is too low after all.


    Once there are too many snow monsters, he can''t control them completely.


    Thirty six snow monsters, he is not easy to control.


    Once there are more snow monsters, I''m afraid there will be chaos.


    On this frozen battlefield, there is no need for too many snow monsters.


    Thirty six snow monsters are already an invincible team.


    With the passage of time, Nell hunted more and more water resources, and even exceeded the upper limit that 36 snow monsters could absorb.


    The surplus water resources can not be wasted.


    Fortunately, the ice jade energy storage hand guard made by Zhu Hengyu, which can hold 300000 water sources, has been handed over to Nell.


    Therefore, every once in a while, Nell will give the ice jade energy storage hand to the snowman king.


    He took it to frost city and sold it.


    Exchange the water source into five element coupons.


    Slowly, Nell''s hands, gradually accumulated a terrible wealth.


    It''s just that Nell herself has no idea about money.


    She has never spent money herself in such a big life.


    I don''t know what money is for.


    For Nell, she just doesn''t want to waste a lot of water.


    Since it can be converted into five line coupons, it''s OK.


    Otherwise, it''s all wasted.


    Gradually, the treasure house of Nell Crystal Palace gradually accumulated a large number of five element coupons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4534

    An hour when the five elements are reversed is the day of the frost battlefield.


    The day when the five elements are reversed is nearly half a month in the frost battlefield.


    Although Nell''s daily harvest is not much, she can''t stand it. The time flow in the ice battlefield is too fast.


    Turn the five elements upside down and sleep. It''s been a week since the frost battlefield.


    In particular, Nell''s mastery of ice armor can be bestowed on snow monsters.


    Snow monsters with ice armor have the same defense as ice spirit.


    Moreover, constantly absorbing water resources, the strength of the 36 snow monsters is also rapidly improving.


    Soldiers are more valuable than more


    At Nell''s command, the snowman King enslaves 3000 snow monsters and protects them in the Crystal Palace.


    The friars from the upside down of the five elements have no way to hunt them down.


    In this way, with the passage of time, these snow monsters will also grow up quickly.


    However, Nell really can use, but only 36 snow monsters.


    The reason for this is that Nell is also combined with the experience of her last trip to the crumbling battlefield.


    Thirty six snow monsters are enough.


    But with the rapid passage of time, the strength of 36 snow monsters is growing rapidly.


    Gradually, 36 snow monsters, but also a little too much.


    Especially with the improvement of snow monster''s strength, it is more and more difficult to control the snowman king.


    However, Nell had to cut the number of snow monsters again.


    From 36 to 18!


    In this way, Nell is happy to find that the whole team has reached a perfect state.


    As fast as the wind, Xu as Lin, aggressive as fire, not moving like a mountain!


    Compare the 36 snow monsters.


    This team of 18 snow monsters is the most suitable size.


    No matter how much more or less, there will be many problems.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu put down everything at hand.


    Take Dutian directly and enter the crumbling battlefield again.


    Over the next three years.


    Zhu Hengyu constantly goes back and forth to destroy the battlefield, hunting for the crystal of chaos.


    With the help of Dutian, the efficiency of hunting has been greatly improved.


    For now alone


    Dutian''s 18 black iron flying swords are really amazing.


    Between the two hands waving, a black sword shadow, whistling out


    It was stormy and stormy, bombarding the bodies of the soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, manipulates Hei Mei and fights with the collapsed soldiers.


    It takes less than a quarter of an hour to kill a disintegrated warrior.


    Finally


    After more than ten consecutive times in and out of the collapsed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu finally explored all the maps of the collapsed battlefield.


    The only pity is


    In the process of going in and out of the collapsed battlefield for more than ten times in a row, Zhu Hengyu did not find the entrance to the underground palace once.


    Not to mention killing the ruined general.


    But fortunately, although he has never seen a ruined general, Zhu Hengyu''s harvest is still very rich.


    A large number of chaotic crystals were hunted and put into the chaotic vortex in the black ancient clock.


    Three years later


    The whirlpool of chaos was finally completely stabilized.


    Look around


    Within the whole black ancient clock, the sea of chaos is incomparably rich.


    At the center of the sea of chaos is a deep and bottomless vortex.


    This vortex is the only way to get in and out of the black ancient clock.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu infused the power of robbing thunder, which had been completely decomposed, into the whirlpool of chaos.


    The force of thunder, like the roots of plants, completely locked the whirlpool of chaos.


    From this moment on, Zhu Hengyu no longer need to worry about the chaos in the whirlpool of chaos, will slowly dissipate.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu also wanted to continue to hunt chaos fighters, obtain the crystal of chaos, and strengthen the chaos vortex.


    However, when the chaotic vortex, thick to a certain extent.


    In the chaos whirlpool, a dim little particle was condensed.


    The appearance of this small particle immediately attracted Zhu Hengyu''s attention.


    After careful observation, Zhu Hengyu was shocked to find that it was actually a star core!


    Looking at the dim core suspended above the chaotic vortex, Zhu Hengyu was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it.


    If the star core can be condensed, it means that the chaotic vortex has been revived.


    This shows that this small world can continue to grow.It shows that stars and even life can appear in this small world!


    Looking at the little, dim stars.


    Zhu Hengyu knows


    If you want this star to grow up as soon as possible, you must put a ballast in the center of the core!


    It''s not just in this core, it''s going to be tempered.


    As a matter of fact, in this part of the world in the black ancient clock.


    The core of each star needs to be tempered into a ballast.


    Only in this way, the core is not so easy to collapse, disintegrate, dissipate


    Moreover, each heaven and earth can only be refined into the same kind of ballast.


    The category of the town determines the characteristics and characteristics of the heaven and earth.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for you to make various kinds of ballast.


    But I''m afraid there is nothing to look forward to.


    The decathlon can''t attack and defend, but it can''t do anything.


    Anyway


    This small world is located in the black ancient clock.


    There is an unbreakable Xuanzhong protection, there is no need to be refined into a defensive type of ballast.


    In the invincible state, no matter how to strengthen the defense, it is just invincible.


    Facts have proved that the destructive power of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body is too weak.


    Zhu Hengyu decided!


    In this star core, we must refine the sharp weapon!


    Only in this way can the destructive power of Xuanzhong''s Dharma body be improved.


    As for the type of magic weapon, naturally you don''t need to think about it. Naturally, it''s sword!


    For other weapons, Zhu Hengyu was not good at it at all.


    Even if he refined other kinds of weapons, Zhu Hengyu could not exert the power of these weapons.


    Only when he was refined into the sword type ballast, could Zhu Hengyu be as good as his fingers and burst out the full power of the sword.


    Just a little thought


    Zhu Hengyu thought of a wonderful town.


    This ballast is nothing else. It''s just the broken sword of the general in the ruined battlefield!


    The broken sword is a divine object tempered by the destructive power.


    This is a treasure that no one can refine by one person.


    The broken sword is not only strong enough, but also enough in number


    Even if the chaotic vortex condenses more star cores, Zhu Hengyu can find ways to obtain more broken swords and refine them into those star cores.


    Considering this, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    The next time


    He will go all out to find the entrance to the underground palace, and strive to hunt down the fallen generals and obtain the ruined sword.


    Zhu Hengyu needs more than a broken sword.


    What he needs is ten, a hundred!


    Even a thousand, ten thousand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4535

    After making a decision, Zhu Hengyu called Dutian and announced the change of strategic objectives.


    I heard that the next step is not to hunt for the crystal of chaos.


    Instead, he searched for the ruined underground palace, hunted down the ruined generals, and obtained the collapsed sword. All of them could not help laughing bitterly.


    This broken sword is not so easy to get.


    Three thousand troops entered the same battlefield.


    There was only one general who was destroyed!


    Not to mention whether we can find the collapsed underground palace in a short time.


    Even if it is found, it may not be the opponent who destroyed the general.


    And, most importantly


    It takes a lot of time to kill an ordinary disintegrated warrior.


    However, the devastated general was not only twice as destructive as the destroyer.


    The defense of a ruined general is ten times as good as that of a fallen soldier!


    The life of a general is ten times that of a fighter!


    The war generals are destroyed, and they can recover quickly.


    If the output is not enough, you have not recovered as fast as others.


    What if we find the collapse?


    Defense may not be able to defend, attack may not be able to break.


    In particular, the last strike will probably be taken away by other parallel space teams.


    Listening to Dutian''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Obviously, what Dutian said is very reasonable.


    Zhu Hengyu''s destructive power is very low.


    As far as output is concerned, he is not even as good as he is.


    Du Tian has refined 18 Xuan iron swords.


    Once released, it''s like a storm.


    The output of Du Tian is even more fierce than Zhu Hengyu and Heimei combined.


    In fact, it is inevitable.


    Zhu Hengyu''s time from eighty to the white light holy body was too short.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is now a great power of the holy body of white light, there is no time to study and practice the attack means coordinated with the rank.


    Zhu Hengyu''s output means are still at the level of about 80 segments of the demon body.


    In terms of the fighting style of Zhu Hengyu.


    The cultivation time is less than 100 years.


    Compared with Dutian, who has practiced for more than a thousand years, what does Zhu Hengyu compare with others?


    It''s like


    Although Dutian has practiced for more than 1000 years, can he compare with Zhu Hengyu in his comprehension and understanding of the Tao and the law?


    Through the ancient cemetery, Zhu Hengyu went back to the ancient times.


    He spent millions of years there.


    For such a long time, with Zhu Hengyu''s arrogant wisdom of the whole world, is the Tao and law mastered and understood by Zhu Hengyu only after practicing for more than 1000 years?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment


    Du Tian frowned and said, "master! Do you want the broken sword


    "Yes, I do need chaos, and a lot of it..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all day fierce thought of a possibility.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in disbelief, Du Tiandao said: "master You don''t want to refine this broken sword to increase the attack? "


    Nodding silently, Zhu Hengyu didn''t intend to hide from Du Tian.


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu nodding silently, he could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    Are you kidding


    He has the blood of a thousand golden cranes, and he can refine Xuan iron sword. He is already happy and doesn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    But now, his master can refine the broken sword!


    This


    This is really people than people die, goods than goods to throw ah!


    Looking at Du Tian''s envious eyes, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "your fighting style is the body of the day after tomorrow, and you can''t refine the broken sword."


    "I know, if I refine the broken sword by force, the only result is to explode and die!"


    With a sigh, Dutian continued: "master, please wait a moment. I''ll come when I go."


    With that, he turned away from Zhu Hengyu''s castle.


    More than three hours later, when Dutian came back to Zhu Hengyu again, he had three more long gift boxes in his hand.


    Respectfully put the three long gift boxes in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Du Tian said sincerely: "master, since you have taught me the Daoism and swordsmanship, I haven''t even got one of the most basic worship rites."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it, and it''s not that I''m stingy."


    "It''s true that such a great kindness can''t be dealt with by preparing a few gifts casually."


    "These three broken swords were originally the personal weapons of me and my three sword cultivation companions...""But now, since the master needs it, I''ll give it as a gift to master."


    After looking at the three long gift boxes, Zhu Hengyu said with a light smile: "you have the heart. I really need this gift now..."


    "I''ll take your broken sword for the time being, but let go of your companion''s two."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian was stunned and said in a quick voice: "master, our team members are all close to each other. You don''t need to be so polite..."


    With a wave of his hand, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said, "if you take them, you owe them a cause and effect. You can''t do this..."


    "This..."


    The day hesitated.


    Then he said eagerly, "master, how many moves did you randomly point out to the two partners? Did you not return the cause and effect?"


    Just give me some advice?


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Sen Leng looked at Du Tian, Zhu Hengyu said: "do you think that the several moves I randomly point out are worth a broken sword?"


    This


    All of a sudden, I was sweating.


    Yeah


    Zhu Hengyu casually points out a few moves, that can definitely create a super power in a moment!


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s Dutian sword array as an example.


    Don''t say it''s a broken sword!


    Even if there are thousands of stalks, there is no comparison at all.


    No matter how rare the broken sword is, it can be met and sought.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s advice is really not to be sought.


    Looking at all the days deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "you and Haotian are predestined with me, so I accepted you."


    "At that time, I was to save Yanhui''s life, so I had to set up a stall to teach art!"


    "And you and Jin Hao, seize the only opportunity, worship under my door."


    "Putong..."


    In a dull sound, all the days knelt on the ground in fear.


    At this moment, he had understood how far wrong he had been.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did sell art, in fact, Shifu never intended to make a living out of it.


    At that time, the reason for performing was to save Yanhui''s life.


    So


    The idea just now of Du Tian is a little rebellious!


    Is Zhu Hengyu the kind of martial arts master who teaches you a few moves if you give him some money or a little treasure?


    If it were not for fate, even if he gave Zhu Hengyu all the Tiancheng, his master would not be interested.


    After all, the Daoism and swordsmanship taught by the master is really against the heaven.


    Once you reach the highest level!


    Even if they met the three great ancestors of the ancient times, they could be countered positively.


    From this point of view


    Don''t say it''s just Tiancheng!


    Even if the whole upside down five element world is given to the master, people are not interested in it.


    Master''s Daofa sword is priceless


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4536

    "Master, I know I''ve said something wrong, but I didn''t mean to let the master show off his skills..."


    "I''m really selfish. I hope I can take this opportunity to ask the master to instruct my partners, and let me have some senior generals under my command!"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Du Tian''s words, Zhu Hengyu frowned and then began to laugh.


    "So it is. If so, it is justifiable, but..."


    With a serious look on his face, Zhu Hengyu said: "it is a mistake for you to place your hope on others."


    "How can you expect others to help you cultivate your own right and left-handed men?"


    "Even if someone else helped you grow it, how would you deal with it?"


    "How can you maintain your position as the boss?"


    "How can you maintain your position as supreme commander?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the sky was suddenly silent.


    Yeah


    All along, he is the leader of this team, boss!


    It is because of all the members of the team, he brought everything, he gave.


    If the relationship is broken.


    So


    How can we get along with each other?


    I''m afraid everyone will try to please the master.


    I am eager to get more guidance from my master.


    At that time, the master''s words were better than all days!


    His position as a leader was completely shaken.


    Once that happens


    Then, in his heart, there must be a rift with Zhu Hengyu.


    There must be flaws in the feelings between masters and apprentices.


    Once each other is unhappy


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to see him. How could he spend a lot of time preaching his magic power?


    At the thought of this, the sweat that had just subsided from the sky came out again


    Although he is really dedicated to being good for his partners, his practice is still to be discussed.


    As the master said


    His master belongs to him alone.


    It''s too stupid to expect your master to cultivate his right and left-handed men.


    But


    For today''s matter, all day does not regret.


    From the master''s practice, he has seen clearly the master''s heart.


    The master is true and treats him as a disciple.


    In my mind, all are the advantages and disadvantages of Dutian.


    Otherwise


    If the master really has other thoughts and thoughts.


    I''m sure I''ll be happy to agree to the request of Dutian.


    And in this regard, spread the influence.


    Before long, I''m afraid the sky will be overhead.


    Looking at the master firmly, Du Tiandao said, "master, take these three broken swords."


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t resist.


    However, just when Zhu Hengyu wanted to speak, Du Tian first said, "I know the master doesn''t want to affect the disciple, but in fact, it won''t be."


    "Master, you don''t have to think too much about it. These three broken swords are a gift to master. You don''t have to think about others."


    Hesitantly looked at all days, Zhu Hengyu said: "but, your two partners..."


    Du Tian shook his head and said: "I should settle the matter between me and my partners. I owe them, not the master."


    In the face of Dutian, Zhu Hengyu pondered for a while.


    But soon, Zhu Hengyu nodded and said, "it''s ok It''s very much to my liking. "


    "In that case, I will take these three broken swords!"


    Seeing that the master finally accepted the gift, Du Tian was extremely happy.


    Although these three broken swords are really precious, they are all worth it.


    Compared with the Taoist sword skill taught by master, this is nothing.


    "Master, I still have some things to deal with, so I will leave first."


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "if you have something to do, I don''t need you to wait on me..."


    No more wordy, all days stand up, turn around and stride away.


    In the next few days, Zhu Hengyu accompanied Liu Mei and went around the Qingmu battlefield.


    After such a long time, the ecology of Qingmu battlefield has been restored to its peak again.


    When Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei came out of the crumbling battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu''s source force shield, the strength has reached 1.8 billion!


    In this circle, Zhu Hengyu harvested another 800 million mu Yuan Li!Under the transformation of the innate five elements spirit body, the five elements source power shield has been upgraded by a large part at the same time!


    Although the source force shield level is still at level 10.


    It''s a long way to go.


    But in fact, the strength of Zhu Hengyu''s five element source force shield has nearly doubled!


    It must be emphasized here.


    Source force shield, a total of 3000 levels!


    The strength difference between each stage is ten times!


    If you want to upgrade to level 11 source force shield, you must increase the shield strength to 10 billion.


    Not to mention, how did Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei hunt all the way in the Qingmu battlefield.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei, after a turn in the Qingmu battlefield, return to the castle where the five elements are reversed.


    But he found that Dutian did not know when he was waiting there.


    See your master back


    All day, the first time to welcome up, to Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei, respectfully salute!


    Zhu Hengyu has explained Liu Mei''s new identity to Du Tian and Hao Tian.


    As the master''s confidants, they must be called martial uncle respectfully.


    What''s more, after meeting each other, we should also do the courtesy of the younger generation.


    In the face of Dutian''s respectful salute, Liu Mei is extremely frightened.


    Before knowing Zhu Hengyu, she was just an orphan in the slums of Tiandu city.


    From the low status, can be called the bottom of society!


    But now


    The Lord of Tiandu City, even so respectfully saluted her.


    And respectfully call her uncle!


    It really scares her


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Du Tiandao suspiciously: "Why are you here? It''s still several days before the next round of collapse battlefield starts..."


    "Knowing that master is in urgent need of chaos crystal, I tried my best to help master purchase a number of them."


    While speaking, Du Tian pointed to a huge leather bag on the table beside him.


    Puzzled, he went to the table, and Zhu Hengyu opened the leather bag.


    As you can see, the huge leather bag is full of chaos crystal!


    Zhu Hengyu was shocked!


    A crystal of chaos can provide ten thousand source power for friars!


    No matter what you are, you can


    Therefore, the price of a crystal of chaos is as high as one million!


    There are no more than 30000 chaotic crystals in this bag.


    In other words


    What is in this humble hide pocket is a huge fortune of over 30 billion!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said: "the money you spent on selling real estate is basically spent here..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, Du Tian did not dare to deceive him. He respectfully said, "yes In the past few years, I have spent almost all the money on selling real estate. "


    "If the master needs it, I can sell all the other properties in my name. In that case, I can..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4537

    Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough."


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s smiling face, Du Tian happily said: "master, you don''t have to give up. I''m not married. I don''t need to leave any property for them."


    "It''s just that it''s going to take a while to sell the property at the right price."


    After waving his hand, Zhu Hengyu said, "if I say no, I really don''t need it. These are enough."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "come here I''ll tell you the third and fourth skill of Tianjian array


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian suddenly brightened his eyes.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu went to the front of Dutian, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand joined together and gently touched the forehead of Dutian


    The third heaven of Dutian sword array can refine 39 27 Xuan iron swords.


    The fourth heaven of Dutian sword array can refine 4936 Xuan iron swords.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu didn''t plan to teach it to Du Tian so early.


    If everything is too easy, you won''t cherish it.


    But now, Du Tian first sent three broken swords.


    Then he spent all his money and bought more than 30000 chaotic crystals.


    Zhu Hengyu must be rewarded for this intention.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu simply took one breath and taught the third and the fourth level skills to Dutian.


    Among them


    The third skill is the reward of the three broken swords.


    The fourth is the reward of the 30000 crystal of chaos.


    Zhu Hengyu is to use practical actions to let all days understand.


    He knew what he had done.


    Moreover, in any case, Zhu Hengyu could not exploit his own disciples or take advantage of his own disciples in vain


    You give, and I will give back.


    What''s more, the reward given by Zhu Hengyu is tens of thousands of times more than that of his disciples.


    Gently


    Zhu Hengyu taught Dutian the third and fourth skills of Dutian sword array.


    It''s just ecstatic all day!


    With this third and fourth heaven''s skill.


    The strength of Dutian is really doubled!


    Under the ecstasy, I didn''t want to wait for a minute.


    He said goodbye to Zhu Hengyu at the first time and left in a hurry.


    Even Zhu Hengyu refused to let him eat.


    You can eat any time


    Seeing Du Tian leave, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    He can fully understand the mood of Du Tian.


    If you can


    He wanted to refine three broken swords at once.


    And more than 30000 chaotic crystal, all refining, into the black ancient clock in the chaotic vortex.


    Unfortunately, this process must be carried out in a collapsed battlefield.


    It is impossible to reverse the five elements.


    Seeing that Dutian was about to walk out of the door, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "the next round of destroyed battlefield will be cancelled temporarily. I need a month to refine three broken swords and 30000 chaotic crystals."


    A week later


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei once again entered the Qingmu battlefield.


    Although for the time being, the green horned bee and green vine snake in the Qingmu battlefield have been hanged and killed by Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if you enter the green wood battlefield, you can''t get much.


    However, Zhu Hengyu entered the Qingmu battlefield this time, not to hunt for wood source power.


    It''s to refine the 30000 chaotic crystals and the three broken swords.


    After entering the Qingmu battlefield, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei lived together in the two-story building purchased before.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu put a big bag, more than 30000 chaotic crystals, all into the chaos vortex.


    Although in a short time, it is difficult to completely decompose and absorb.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has a full month.


    A month''s time is enough for the chaotic vortex to completely decompose and absorb more than 30000 chaotic crystals.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu spent all his energy refining the three broken swords.


    Take the three black broken swords from the back.


    The so-called black color is black with red color.


    The three broken swords are black and red in color, without any patterns on the surface


    At a glance, it looked like a crude sword embryo.


    But Zhu Hengyu knew that the broken sword was not so simple.


    This is the most powerful sword tempered by the destructive power of the world!


    The collapse is not only strong enough to be almost indestructible.The most important thing is that every broken sword contains a destructive force!


    Between being destroyed, the target will suffer from the impact of a crushing force.


    Its power is so powerful that it can be called terror!


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu''s mind moved, and the broken sword was included in the black ancient clock.


    Ding


    In the sound of a clear sword.


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu, the faint star core was melted into the broken handle.


    Look around


    The handle of the broken sword meets the body of the sword.


    A dull bead, slowly protruding.


    Obviously, this bead is the star core at that moment!


    The gray ripples are constantly pouring out from the beads, washing the body of the broken sword.


    Yes, the core is refining the broken sword with the power of the stars in the core.


    Time is passing by


    Nine days and nine nights have passed!


    Zheng


    Finally, in a sonorous sword sound.


    The broken sword has been thoroughly refined!


    Look around


    The broken sword, with a slight shock, turned into a little cold and leaped towards the sky.


    Ding


    After the sound of incomparable Qingyue!


    There is a little more cold star on the sky inside the black ancient clock!


    Standing on the vast, from the chaos of the air condensed on the earth, looking up at the sky in the Xuan bell.


    A lonely cold star, alone hanging there.


    This is the first and only star in the sky.


    The power of heaven and earth! It is the sum of the forces of the stars.


    Although now, there is only one star in this dark sky.


    But even so, this Xuantian also has a little power of heaven and earth.


    Xuantian Dharma body finally possessed the power of destruction.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called Xuantian is the small world in the black ancient clock.


    Xuantian Dharma body is a Dharma body with black ancient bell as its carrier.


    It''s too formal for heaven and earth to choose.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu named the heaven and earth in Xuanzhong as Xuantian!


    Name Xuanzhong Dharma body as Xuantian Dharma body!


    In this way, the forced grid will rise directly, I don''t know how many grades.


    Looking at the sky above, the cold star, Zhu Hengyu heart incomparable joy.


    Although for the time being, there is only one star in the sky.


    But as time goes by


    With the continuous development of Zhu Hengyu, the construction of this world.


    There will be more and more stars in the sky.


    With the increase of stars, the power of heaven and earth will gradually become stronger.


    Between joy


    Zhu Hengyu lowered his head and looked down at the chaotic whirlpool below.


    The next core, it''s not agglomerated.


    For the time being, it is impossible to refine the remaining two broken swords into Xuantian.


    Fortunately, Zhu has a lot of time.


    In the next three days, Zhu Hengyu controlled the spirit, stimulated the whirlpool of chaos, accelerated the decomposition and absorption speed of chaotic crystal.


    Finally! Three days later


    Another faint core condenses and rises from the center of the chaotic vortex.


    Next, of course, the second broken sword was tempered into the star core as a ballast.


    Finally, a month in the Aoki battlefield was over.


    For a whole month, Zhu Hengyu tempered three broken swords into the star core.


    There is no longer only a single star shining in the dark sky.


    But there are three cold stars in the night sky.


    As for why the night sky!


    That''s because there is no sun in this world.


    There is no sun in the world, only silence in the eternal night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4538

    Body


    after refining three broken swords!


    The more than 30000 chaotic crystals have not been consumed.


    An average of 10000 chaotic crystals can condense into a star core.


    Therefore, the remaining ten thousand chaotic crystals have been digested and absorbed and condensed into a fourth core.


    However, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has no fourth broken sword, and has been refined into Xuantian.


    For the time being, only one star core can be emptied, and it will disappear in the night sky.


    A month of time, the past in a hurry


    Seeing that this round of Qingmu battlefield is about to end, Liu Mei takes the initiative to find Zhu Hengyu.


    After nearly four years of crazy absorption


    With 3000 willow roots, 3000 times the absorption rate.


    Willow eyebrow wood source force, has accumulated to more than 30 million!


    By now, willow eyebrow has been able to open the third blood talent.


    So far


    Willow eyebrow has opened the blood talent of liugan and Liugen.


    Master the power of Liujia, space, winding and flogging respectively!


    Liu Mei couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to ask Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of Liu Mei''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    The remaining three blood talents are willow, willow and willow leaf!


    Among them, the healing and invisibility of willow leaf talent is of no use at all.


    No one needs willow eyebrow treatment.


    Willow arrow and willow ghost of willow are too weak to describe.


    If you go to the ruined battlefield, Liu Jian is not qualified to tickle the collapsed soldiers!


    As for the willow ghost, even if it is condensed, it has no power to speak of.


    It doesn''t need to be attacked by people. Just destroy the chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and evil Qi on the battlefield, and it will be eroded to death.


    Therefore, the only choice now is willow branch


    Three thousand willow branches can condense 3000 statues.


    Once the willow eyebrow suffered a fatal blow, the three thousand avatars will be used as a stand in to take the fatal blow instead of the willow eyebrow.


    Under the space reversal, the willow eyebrow will be transferred to the position where the body is located.


    And the avatar will be transferred to the position where Liu Mei is attacked.


    Liu Mei out of danger at the same time, the replacement of the past body, but also instant self explosion.


    Burst out nine times the destructive power of willow eyebrows!


    Therefore, for willow eyebrows, the next to open the third blood talent, must be willow branch!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s choice, Liu Mei immediately smiles.


    Indeed, such a choice is the most reasonable one.


    Happy, willow eyebrow seize the time, opened the willow branch talent.


    And with the help of Zhu Hengyu


    Within the green wood battlefield


    In the back garden of the pavilion bought by Zhu Hengyu, there is a willow branch.


    As the old saying goes


    If you want to plant flowers, you can''t plant them!


    And the so-called unintentionally cutting willows is actually willow branches.


    Just condense a willow branch, insert it on the ground and pour a little water on it.


    Then it won''t be long before another willow will grow.


    Why don''t you plant this willow in the upside down five element boundary?


    In fact, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t!


    Invert the five elements and cut off all energy.


    If the willow branch is planted there, I''m afraid the double function can''t be activated at all!


    What''s more, an hour within the five elements is a day of Qingmu battlefield.


    If you leave the willow branch in the green wood battlefield, the growth speed is 12 times faster than that in the reversal of the five elements world!


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu was stupid, he would not separate the willow branches and plant them in the inverted five element boundary.


    Maybe some people will worry about whether there will be any problems in the security situation in Aoki city.


    But in fact, this worry is purely unnecessary.


    Those who have the ability to buy real estate in Qingmu City, without exception, are super powerful.


    Anyone who dares to destroy Qingmu city at will will threaten the descendants of super power.


    If Zhu Hengyu had children and grandchildren, he would have to go to Qingmu battlefield for trial.


    If someone threatens the safety of his descendants, can Zhu Hengyu let it go?


    It can be said that


    It''s not a big problem to offend Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as active communication, apology, basically can be understood.


    But once the safety of future generations is endangered, it is not the same.


    You are breaking the foundation of others and destroying their lifeblood!


    It can be said that people who do things to children!


    No matter in which world, which country, it is impossible to be forgiven.From this point of view


    The five test battlefields are actually safer than reversing the five elements world!


    Reversing the five element world is not safe as expected.


    After all, it''s just an ordinary tree.


    It is too easy to be destroyed in the reversal of the five elements.


    If you cut down a few axes, it will be broken.


    Once the fire is burned, it will be basically abandoned.


    In contrast, it is extremely safe in the backyard of the Castle Peak Building on the battlefield.


    If it''s not safe here, Zhu Hengyu can''t think of a safer place.


    Within the Qingmu battlefield, it is not only the safest, but also full of muyuan power.


    The time flow rate is surprisingly fast.


    It''s not just the first willow branch, it''s going to be here.


    In the next three thousand willow branches, at least one thousand will be planted here.


    As long as the willow eyebrows do not die, these willow branches will not die.


    Even if they are attacked, they will escape into the void for the first time.


    Don''t forget


    Among the three thousand weak willow branches of willow eyebrows, there is the power of space.


    Under the protection of the force of space, it is almost impossible to die.


    In the future, of course, if a better place is found.


    Then the willow branch will be inserted in the past, it is just a matter of lifting hands.


    After inserting a willow branch into the back garden.


    Zhu Hengyu did not rest assured about this!


    In the back garden, Zhu Hengyu set up three big formations!


    One is the green wood hidden sky array!


    The second way is green wood duntian array!


    Three is green wood magic array!


    I believe there is no need to explain the role of the three arrays.


    Hidden heaven is a hidden path!


    To escape from heaven is to escape from here in an instant, and appear randomly in a place within a thousand miles.


    The psychedelic array is integrated with the surrounding scenery.


    Even if someone has found a near one, it''s hard to find it.


    With these three formations, the safety of this willow branch is almost safe.


    If someone can break this, there''s no need to work so hard.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not protect her


    After planting the first willow branch, this round of green wood battlefield is also over.


    A few days later


    Zhu Hengyu with willow eyebrows, into the frost battlefield.


    Among the five elements, water can make wood!


    Therefore, the frost battlefield full of abundant water resources is also very suitable for willow branches to survive.


    What''s more, it''s the same as Aoki!


    An hour when the five elements are reversed is a day of frost battlefield.


    After entering frost city


    Zhu Hengyu planted a willow branch in the backyard of the pavilion in frost city.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In addition to the hidden sky, escape from the sky, and the three magic array.


    Zhu Hengyu also added a solar array to neutralize the frost power of the outside world.


    In this way


    Willow eyebrow has two separate bodies, which are respectively left in the frost battlefield and the green wood battlefield.


    The next willow branches, if no accident, will be inserted in these two places.


    First, it''s safe enough.


    Second, the growth rate is fast enough.


    After dealing with Liu Mei''s affairs, Zhu Hengyu is finally ready to enter the crumbling battlefield.


    It has been delayed for so long that it can''t be delayed any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4539

    It is said that Zhu Hengyu is going to enter the ruined battlefield, and Liu Mei can''t sit still.


    Before, Liu Mei had no self-protection and could not travel with Zhu Hengyu at all.


    But now it''s different


    Although the power of Liu Jia and space is not enough to protect her, and her roots are entwined and flogged, she can''t possibly die with the ability of willow branch as a substitute.


    Even if she suffered a fatal blow, she would instantly switch positions with the sub body.


    The noumenon returns to the green wood battlefield, or the frost battlefield.


    And the body, through the force of space, will be transferred to the position of willow eyebrow, instead of her to bear the fatal blow.


    From this point of view, Liu Mei''s safety factor is actually higher than Zhu Hengyu.


    It was said that Liu Mei was going to go, too. Zhu Hengyu couldn''t refuse.


    As for Dutian, I won''t take it this time.


    I''m afraid I won''t take it with me in the future


    After all, everyone has his own business.


    We need him to manage the city.


    His own team also needs him to lead.


    It''s impossible to surround Zhu Hengyu every day. Everything revolves around him.


    It''s not good for Dutian


    Everyone has his own life, his own career, his own things to do.


    It''s OK to use it at the critical moment.


    Finally, a new round of collapse of the battlefield opened


    Zhu Hengyu with willow eyebrows, together into the collapse of the battlefield.


    Entering the crumbling battlefield, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei still appear in the open and dilapidated village.


    Calling out the black sister, Zhu Hengyu embraces Liu Mei and rushes towards the village.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu encountered the collapse of soldiers, all around the past.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    Looking at the front of the gray and black fog under the cover of the collapse of soldiers.


    Zhu Hengyu summoned Xuantian Dharma body for the first time!


    After absorbing more than 30000 chaotic crystals.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body has been completely stabilized.


    The whirlpool of chaos in the dark sky has also been completely stabilized.


    Even if it is consumed, it will never endanger the safety of the black ancient clock.


    After the three handles were broken, they were refined into Xuantian.


    Zhu Hengyu also wants to test the destructive power of Xuantian''s Dharma body and how much it has improved.


    As soon as the collapse soldier appeared, he opened his legs and rushed to the collapse soldier not far away.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, Xuantian''s Dharma body soon got together with the broken soldier.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s keen observation!


    Compared with the past, there is no change in Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    The only difference is that around the body, there are three silky silver streamers.


    Three silver streamers are constantly circulating around Xuantian Dharma body


    Every fist of Xuantian''s Dharma body will blow out three silvery white edges with the thickness of hair!


    Click! Click! Click


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s watch, the Xuantian Dharma body did not defend at all, and allowed the broken soldier to chop his sword on his body.


    Straight cut sparks, clang to make a sound.


    Even the body is shaking, but the sky is not shaking.


    Hard hit, with the other side of the bang.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s accurate calculation, Xuantian''s Dharma body exploded 333 fists in a row, which completely destroyed the ruined general


    Just a little calculation, Zhu Hengyu quickly came to a conclusion!


    If you take the collapse power contained in the disintegrating sword as the unit.


    The destructive power of one blow of Xuantian''s Dharma body is about three!


    Three hundred and thirty-three punches, smash and destroy the soldiers


    Then, the vitality of each destroyed warrior is about 1000!


    As for the destructive power of Xuantian Dharma body itself.


    Three hundred and thirty-three punches together are only equivalent to the power of one sword.


    After a little calculation, Zhu Hengyu could not help but murmur.


    Terror! It''s terrible


    If Xuantian Dharma body fights with its own strength.


    A total of 330000 punches are needed to defeat this ruined general!


    And don''t forget that disintegrated warriors are resilient.


    Therefore, in the actual battle, I am afraid that we will not be able to tell the victory or defeat until the end of time.


    However, after refining three broken swords.


    The destructive power of Xuantian Dharma body has reached three collapses!


    Every collapse is the collapse power contained in a broken sword.


    Within five minutes, the whole battle was over.


    Its high efficiency is three or four times faster than Zhu Hengyu, Heimei and Dutian!Thus, it can be seen how terrifying is the collapsing power contained in the broken sword.


    The power of collapse is the ultimate force to destroy the world!


    It was under the influence of the force of disintegration that the barren ancient continent disintegrated.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was filled with pride.


    If a thousand broken swords are tempered.


    Then, Xuantian Dharma body only needs one punch to kill and destroy the soldiers.


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu felt incomparable expectation.


    However, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu did not have so many broken swords.


    For today''s plan, or try to get a lot of chaos crystal.


    At the same time, we should try to hunt and kill the destroyer and obtain the destroyed sword.


    It can be said that chaos crystallization and collapse are indispensable!


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath when he put away the chaotic crystal.


    Looking at the chaotic collapse of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know how to find the collapsed underground palace. Zhu Hengyu has no clue.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s brow locked and full of worries, Liu Mei suddenly felt a burst of pain and pity.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with concern, Liu Mei whispered: "what''s the matter, brother, what''s bothering you?"


    Zhu Hengyu also did not conceal, truthfully told his own mind.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Liu Mei wrinkled her eyebrows. Then she held out her jade hand indefinitely and pointed to the northwest and said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. From the moment I enter here, I feel that there is a strong existence in that direction!"


    Yeah?


    Looking at Liu Mei in doubt, Zhu Hengyu said in an uncertain way: "this is a ruined battlefield, which can shield all the forces of perception. How do you feel it?"


    Liu Mei shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know how to feel it, maybe It''s a woman''s intuition


    In the face of Liu Mei''s reply, Zhu Hengyu is speechless.


    What and what is this? Even women''s intuition comes out?


    However, anyway, now also at a loss, since Liu Mei has a feeling, then follow her direction.


    It''s right or wrong, and it can be verified soon.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu urges Heimei to run at full speed towards Liu Mei''s position.


    Along the way, even if he encountered the collapse of the soldiers, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to it and went around directly.


    Finally, three hours later, Zhu Hengyu was stunned and stopped in front of a hidden underground palace.


    What a surprise


    All the way in accordance with Liu Mei''s direction to run over, actually found the collapse of the underground palace, this is too God!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4540

    Zhu Hengyu didn''t understand how she felt it!


    From the records of the library, it is very clear.


    Collapse of the underground palace, randomly appear in a certain location.


    If you want to find the dilapidated underground palace, you have to take a chance, or you have to search by several teams.


    Therefore, the collapse of the underground palace is basically in the hands of those big forces.


    They have divided the map of the crumbling battlefield into several areas.


    Each team is responsible for searching only one area.


    Basically, you can find the location of the collapsed underground palace within a week each time.


    It is worth mentioning that


    No matter how big the power is, there will not be too many teams sent at one time.


    After all, there are only three thousand teams here.


    Under the competition of many forces, if you can enter into five or six teams, you can even burn Gao Xiang.


    If you can enter seven or eight teams, it''s already the top priority.


    It''s very rare to be able to enter ten teams.


    However, it is these big forces that can enter the ten teams that have taken over 80% of the opportunities of the collapsed generals.


    The area of the destroyed battlefield is enormous.


    It''s a hundred times bigger than the trial battlefield.


    Basically, each team needs to search for an area as large as ten test battlefields.


    For each person in the team, the area to be searched is as large as three trial battlefields.


    Therefore, it will take at least a week to find the underground palace.


    However, don''t think that if you find the underground palace, everything will be fine!


    It''s just the beginning to find an entrance.


    The area within the underground palace is not only vast and incomparable.


    Moreover, the underground palace is also filled with millions of broken soldiers.


    If you don''t hang all these ruined soldiers, you can''t get close to them!


    This is also the reason why it takes nearly a month for each major team to kill and destroy the general.


    One week is enough to search for the collapsed underground palace.


    But it will take nearly a month to clean up the millions of fallen warriors in the underground palace!


    However, with Liu Mei''s help, Zhu Hengyu found the location of the collapsed underground palace in only three hours.


    After calculating the location of the collapsed underground palace, Zhu Hengyu was pleased to find that he had nearly a month to deal with the collapsed general.


    During the first week, other teams were still searching for the collapsed underground palace.


    In the next three weeks, we''ll clean up millions of fallen soldiers.


    It''s easier to deal with them when they see the fallen generals.


    Either you can''t fight, or you can kill and destroy the general in one day!


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu patted the black sister''s back and walked into the collapsed underground palace.


    The reason why the dilapidated underground palace is called the underground palace is not the collapse Cave


    Because this underground palace is a man-made underground building, not a natural cave.


    The collapsed underground palace is located at the edge of the core area of the collapsed battlefield.


    This so-called underground palace is actually a place of Tibetan soldiers in the ancient times.


    There are thirty-six similar underground palaces in this ruined battlefield!


    In every underground palace, there are millions of broken warriors.


    Therefore, there are more than 30 million collapsed soldiers in the collapsed battlefield!


    It is from these underground palaces that the ruined soldiers wandering in the wild run out.


    Each round of the opening of the crumbling battlefield will open the entrance of a collapsed underground palace.


    Now the problem is


    There are 36 dilapidated underground palaces, each of which is extremely huge.


    Moreover, each underground palace has more than ten entrances.


    No one knows which entrance to the underground palace opened in this round of collapse.


    There is no rule at all


    But obviously, with the entrance to the underground palace opened.


    The threat of the collapse war in the underground palace is perceived by Liu Mei.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Liu Mei, they accurately found the entrance to the underground palace.


    However, if you think it''s so smooth that you can kill the defeated generals, it''s obviously too much to think about.


    Zhu Hengyu urges Heimei to enter the collapsed underground palace.


    The space in the collapsed underground palace is incomparably huge and even vast!


    The passage of the collapsed underground palace is more than 30 meters wide and more than 30 meters high.


    The passage is empty!


    The broken soldiers at the entrance had apparently run out and wandered on the wild outside.


    Therefore, after entering the collapsed underground palace, Zhu Hengyu did not find the figure of the collapsed soldiers.But after about a quarter of an hour


    Turning a corner of the underground palace, the front appeared a dense collapse of soldiers.


    At a glance, there are at least hundreds of collapsed soldiers in a hall with a diameter of more than 100 meters!


    Kill all the broken soldiers?


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention, there are more than a million collapsed soldiers in the whole collapsed underground palace.


    Even if there are only one hundred in front of you, you can''t kill them.


    It takes five or six minutes to kill a disintegrated warrior.


    It will take nearly ten hours to kill hundreds of them.


    What''s more, even if you kill them?


    In the underground palace, there are millions of broken soldiers. Can you kill them all?


    The most important thing is!


    Zhu Hengyu''s goal is to bypass these disintegrated soldiers and directly kill them into the depths of the collapsed underground palace and directly fight against the collapsed generals.


    In any case, try to kill other teams before they reach their positions!


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu is alone. Why should he compete with others?


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s plan was to control the black sister and break in all the way.


    But now, there are hundreds of soldiers in this hall.


    Once this is surrounded, it can''t rush through at all!


    While Zhu Hengyu was worried, Liu Mei said, "brother You''ll take the black girls and lead them to the entrance of the hall. Then I''ll wrap them around with Liugen


    Hearing Liu Mei''s words, Zhu Hengyu laughed with joy.


    With the weak strength of willow eyebrows, even if 3000 willow roots have been condensed?


    What if you''re entangled in the broken warriors?


    In order to destroy the strength of soldiers, it is not easy to earn, will Liugen be broken?


    However, no matter whether the willow root of willow eyebrow can work or not, he must try according to the method of willow eyebrow.


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu controls the black younger sister, galloping quickly in the cave hall.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu soon attracted the attention of all the collapsed soldiers.


    At the moment of being startled, hundreds of broken soldiers chased Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu was not alarmed.


    Black sister''s speed, after all, faster than the collapse of soldiers.


    Although in a narrow area, the effect of velocity is not great, but it does.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu quickly attracted hundreds of soldiers in the cave hall.


    However, it is still a little difficult to rush into the opposite passage.


    Because in Zhu Hengyu''s lead, in the opposite passage, actually poured out hundreds of collapsed soldiers.


    In the hall with a diameter of 100 meters, more than 200 collapsed soldiers have been crowded.


    No matter how Zhu Hengyu moved him, he could not completely divert all the collapsed soldiers around the opposite passage.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel anxious.


    If you can''t pass this level


    So, next, how can we break through similar levels or even more difficult levels in the huge underground palace?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4541

    Between Zhu Hengyu''s Secret anxiety


    Liu Mei opened his eyes fiercely, and with a wave of his right hand, a green light spread out from the willow eyebrow.


    Wow


    There was a slight noise.


    That green light, not into the ground.


    Then the next moment, the tentacles, thick as adults'' arms, came out of the ground.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the air, the adult arms thick and three meter long roots, like the tentacles of octopus, wound around the collapse soldiers around them.


    Look around


    Three thousand roots, dense from the ground.


    Three meters long roots, the legs of more than 100 collapsed soldiers, tightly wrapped up.


    Puff, puff, puff


    In a flash!


    Originally, the collapsed soldiers who were running in Meili fell to the ground.


    Then the next moment, thousands of roots, like octopus, will fall to the ground of the collapse of soldiers, layer by layer of entanglement.


    Of course, with Liu Mei''s current strength, it''s just a joke to use Liugen to imprison the collapsed soldiers.


    However, these collapsed soldiers are just running, and do not send out much strength.


    For example, a Mercedes Benz.


    Under the wheel suddenly appeared a small earth bag.


    So what''s the result?


    Obviously, it must be the result of a car crash.


    Strong, not a small earth bag.


    In fact, the timing and the location of the entanglement are important.


    A man running at full speed, his strength is concentrated in the upper body.


    Once the foot is suddenly mixed, the upper body''s momentum can not stop.


    When you lose your balance, it''s inevitable to fall down.


    Crackling


    In the sound of crackle, the more than one hundred broken soldiers quickly got up from the ground.


    The willow roots that twined around them, like threads, were easily torn off, and did not play a big role in binding.


    However, after the fall, although they quickly got up, Zhu Hengyu had already led out the collapse soldiers in the passage, and successfully found a gap, and jumped into the opposite channel at full speed.


    For the next three days


    A similar scene, constantly staged.


    In order to enhance the strength of willow root.


    In order to make Liugen more tenacious, can persist for a longer time.


    Zhu Hengyu gave the bright silver Trident to Liumei.


    But


    Liu Mei can''t fight in close combat.


    The bright silver Trident was in her hand, a scepter of sheep''s horn!


    The horns around the Trident don''t need to be opened at all.


    Don''t say


    With the increase of bright silver Trident!


    Willow eyebrow root winding, more and more tenacious.


    At the very least, those broken soldiers need a little bit of strength to break through.


    Although the power they use is only one thousandth of their own maximum strength.


    But as long as you want to exert force, you must first accumulate it.


    As long as the energy is accumulated, it will take a certain amount of time.


    In particular, the willow root, although only 3000, but it is enough to use


    After all, Zhu didn''t need to be entangled for long.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu gets three rest time, it will be enough for him to find the gap and break through all the way.


    As for the three days, how Zhu Hengyu entangled all the way, there is no need to say more.


    Under the willow roots of willow eyebrows, although it encountered many dangers, and even several times, they were almost surrounded.


    But then


    When Zhu Hengyu summoned Xuantian''s Dharma body, he opened his bow from left to right and divided into two teams for traction.


    The next journey is easier.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body leads away a team, and Zhu Hengyu leads one.


    And then with the willow roots of willow eyebrows, the whole way is smooth.


    Finally, three days after entering the crumbling battlefield.


    While other teams were still searching for the entrance to the collapsed underground palace on the collapsed plain.


    Zhu Hengyu has made great progress all the way to the core area of the underground palace - the underground palace hall!


    Looking around, the underground palace hall has a diameter of more than 1000 meters and a height of more than 300 meters.


    Within the main hall with a diameter of more than 1000 meters, there are tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers.


    In the center of the hall, a figure with black helmet and black armor and a black sword hanging from the waist is wandering in the hall.


    Looking at the hall, that dense tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers, Zhu Hengyu completely speechless.I''m afraid there''s no possibility of leading away the tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers.


    Not to mention, there is not so much space around to accommodate the tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers.


    Even if there is such a large place, it is impossible to carry out the plan.


    Without waiting for him to lead away these broken soldiers, I am afraid that the ruined general will have been killed all the way.


    Obviously, for today''s plan, Zhu Hengyu''s only rely on is Xuantian Dharma body!


    He needs to find an opportunity to put the Xuantian Dharma body on the side of the ruined general.


    Strong resistance to all the collapse of soldiers, as well as the collapse of the general''s attack.


    With the invincible defense of the dark iron Dharma body, he stubbornly killed the ruined general.


    There is no other way!


    However, for the time being, even this small goal is hard to achieve.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhu Hengyu did not find a suitable way.


    Recalling the strategies recorded in the books


    This collapsed hall, has never been able to deal with a team.


    In fact, although the time to find the collapsed underground palace is sooner or later, in fact, in each round of collapse, there are three or four hundred teams that can successfully find the collapsed underground palace.


    Although the time is early and late, it takes a long time to clear the collapsed soldiers in the underground palace.


    Moreover, after the front team cleaned up the fallen soldiers.


    Those disintegrated warriors that have been cleared will disappear in 3000 planes at the same time.


    Even if I came in a little late, there was no delay at all.


    As long as it is not too late, can catch up with the final collapse of the war will be hanging!


    So


    Zhu Hengyu could not drag the time to that point in any case.


    With his destructive power now, what can he do with the thousands of experts in the three or four hundred teams to seize the killing power of the ruined general?


    If we really compete


    I''m afraid that Zhu Hengyu''s chance of succeeding in snatching the last knife will not exceed one thousandth.


    Disintegrate will drop the broken sword, and the chance to destroy armor is only 10%.


    If you have to compete with other teams for that one in a thousand probability, then forget it.


    If you have a chance of one in ten thousand, you can get a broken sword or a broken armor.


    It''s better to obtain it through other channels.


    All of his three broken swords are not from the ruined battlefield.


    It''s about 30% of the land in Tiandu!


    What''s more, the land for exchange is also the golden zone in the center of the city, in the business district!


    Although the cost is high, it is an effective way.


    Just do business well and make more money.


    Even if it''s precious, such as the broken sword and the shattered armor, it''s also available.


    It''s just that the price is a little too expensive.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu''s only chance is in a week!


    Take advantage of other teams, even the location of the underground palace are not found, then kill the devastated general.


    Only in this way can the revenue be ensured.


    It''s just


    It''s really hard to break through the obstruction of tens of thousands of disintegrated soldiers and kill them next to the general.


    Hiding in the dark corner, Zhu Hengyu was fascinated to see the layout and structure of the collapsed hall.


    The brain is running fast, thinking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4542

    Soul tower


    between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu lowered his head and explained to Liu Mei.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s advice, Liu Mei nodded solemnly.


    You know, this matter has something to do with Liu Mei''s life and death, as well as Zhu Hengyu''s


    After explaining clearly, Zhu Hengyu encouraged him to pat Liu Mei on the shoulder, and then he slipped into the one horn above the forehead of black sister.


    Yes


    This one horn is the soul Tower!


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea is also very simple


    Is to let the black sister launch a killing blow, the one shot out!


    Sharp single horn, across the distance of five or six hundred meters, shot at the moment that the war general collapsed.


    Zhu Hengyu, who escapes into the zhenhun tower, can instantly activate the zhenhun tower and buckle the collapsed general into the tower.


    In this way, even if there are more collapse fighters around, it is no use at all.


    In the block of the soul tower, they can not get into the space in the soul tower.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can release Xuantian''s Dharma body and destroy the general on his own!


    With Zhu Hengyu escaping into the zhenhun tower


    Taking a long breath, willow eyebrow trembled and stretched out her hand, stroking Heimei and saying, "Hei Mei, aim at that big guy and launch a killing blow!"


    Hearing Liu Mei''s order, black sister nodded, and then fiercely lowered her head.


    Looking around, black sister''s forehead, that sharp one horn, shining its sharp light.


    Ga


    Finally, a piercing shrill sound came from black sister''s forehead.


    In an instant, a purple light, instantly across the distance of five or six hundred meters, toward the center of the collapsed hall, the tall collapse war general shot past when the chest!


    Looking at the purple light, is about to penetrate the ruined general!


    The next moment, the collapse of the war will be like lightning out of the waist sword, a sword split out.


    Sonorous!


    In the fierce clang sound, under the sword of the destroyer, he was right on the one horn.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t dare to neglect it. At the moment when the zhenhun tower was chopped off, Zhu Hengyu immediately urged the zhenhun tower.


    Between the boundless evil Qi surging, the sharp one corner sees the wind to rise.


    In a flash, it turned into a nine story Pagoda with a diameter of 30 meters and a height of 100 meters!


    Before the collapse of the war will come back to God, the huge pagoda was buckled down, and it was locked in the tower.


    As a matter of fact, the ruined general tried to avoid.


    But


    First of all, the pagoda buckled too fast.


    Secondly, the diameter of the pagoda is too large. It is more than 30 meters.


    Third, at the bottom of the pagoda, there is a huge and incomparable pulling force.


    Under the combination of the three, there will be no escape from the collapse war.


    There is no other possibility but to be detained.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved when he successfully put the ruined general into the zhenhun tower.


    Standing on the ninth floor of zhenhun tower, looking into the distance


    As you can see, Liu Mei is riding on the back of Hei Mei with worry on her face and looks over here.


    After seeing the pagoda successfully pinned down the fallen general, Liu Mei''s face was elated.


    The feeling of joy, overflowing on the soft face.


    After confirming Liu Mei''s safety, Zhu Hengyu immediately focused on the collapsed general on the first floor of zhenhun tower.


    The general who destroys the war has the power to destroy.


    Therefore, all laws will be useless to the collapse of war.


    Any law that touches his body will be instantly destroyed by the crushing force.


    But


    This soul tower is not the power of any law.


    This is a solid cage.


    If you want to break out, you can only hit the nine story pagoda all the way and leave through the exit at the top of the tower.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The collapsed general on the first floor of zhenhun tower looked around in a daze.


    He seemed to be in a huge labyrinth.


    Only by finding the right exit can you enter the lower level of the soul tower.


    But soon


    The general of the ruined war fiercely raised his head to the sky and roared.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that the collapse general was to summon tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers around him by howling.


    However, it is a pity that the wall of the soul tower blocked the tens of thousands of soldiers who had been destroyed.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s disdainful shaking his head, a sudden scene appeared!


    With the roar of the ruined general!


    The eight trigrams array on the first floor of zhenhun tower collapsed in an instant


    In the maze, the illusion walls disappeared one by one.In just a few minutes, the maze of illusions on the first floor of the town soul tower collapsed completely.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help gaping.


    Sure enough


    The only way to destroy the soldiers in the battlefield is to destroy them with violent attacks.


    None of the rules will work.


    The power of disintegration is born to restrain all laws.


    It is obviously too much to limit the destruction of generals with the array.


    Fortunately, although the phantom array has been broken, this soul tower is not an illusion.


    It''s a real cage!


    Zhu Hengyu summoned Xuantian Dharma body and blocked the entrance to the second floor!


    If you want to break into the second layer of zhenhun tower, you must defeat Xuantian Dharma body!


    Just at the moment when Xuantian Dharma body appeared!


    The general of the ruined war moved violently


    In a flash, the ruined general turned into a mirage and leaped towards the Dharma body of the Xuantian.


    Clang, clang


    In the dense clanging sound, only one breath, Xuantian Dharma body suffered at least 20 or 30 blows!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The whole body of Xuantian''s Dharma body was cut into sparks.


    Although Zhu Hengyu has absolute confidence in Xuantian''s Dharma body, it matters a lot. If Zhu is not stupid, he will not be careless.


    After all, the war will ruin the reputation.


    That''s not something that a few people can handle.


    In particular, Zhu Hengyu was thrilled by his violent attack!


    This Xuantian Dharma body is too important.


    Once Xuantian''s Dharma body is destroyed


    So


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu completely lost his perfect fighting style.


    Secondly, Zhu Hengyu lost his black bell.


    Once again, Zhu Hengyu lost the small world in the black ancient clock!


    It can be said that once the Xuantian Dharma body goes wrong, Zhu Hengyu is basically finished.


    If we lose all the details, we will never reach the highest level.


    Once Xuantian Dharma body breaks down.


    Zhu Hengyu''s best choice is bing Jie!


    Only by reincarnation can we reach the highest level.


    Xuantian Dharma body is actually Zhu Hengyu''s life.


    Once Xuantian''s Dharma body was lost, Zhu Hengyu would be dead even if he was still alive.


    Therefore, seeing Xuantian''s Dharma body, he suffered dozens of chopping attacks.


    Zhu Hengyu the first time, while the mind into the black ancient clock, check the situation.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s intense detection, soon


    All the black ancient clock, delicate and clear, appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4543

    In front of Zhu Hengyu''s spirit body


    The huge black ancient clock stands between heaven and earth!


    On the black clock shell, it is incomparably smooth, suffused with oily luster, as if it was smeared with a layer of oil


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation


    There''s a bright scratch on the shell.


    In panic, Zhu Hengyu immediately concentrated his mind and enlarged the scratch!


    The next moment


    Under the observation of Zhu Hengyu''s mind, deep scratches, crisscross, appear on the surface of the black ancient clock.


    Although those scratches are slowly repairing


    But obviously, the speed of repair is very slow.


    Squatting down, Zhu Hengyu reached out and pressed on the surface of the black ancient clock and explored it with all his strength.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, the answer soon appeared


    A sword that destroys a general can actually cut through one percent of the clock wall!


    In other words


    As long as you destroy the general, aim at one position and cut a hundred swords continuously, you can cut through the wall of the black ancient clock!


    After reaching this conclusion, Zhu Hengyu could not help looking serious.


    Sure enough


    The power of destruction is the supreme power of destruction.


    There is nothing that can be damaged by the force of disintegration.


    Although the black ancient clock is strong, it will still be damaged in front of the collapse force.


    Now I want to come


    I''m afraid it may not be accidental that the appearance of this black ancient clock is so gray that there is no pattern at all.


    On the outer wall of the black ancient clock, there may have been patterns originally.


    It''s just


    In the battle of collapse, after suffering the impact of endless collapse.


    All the patterns and patterns on the surface of the black ancient clock were smoothed out by the force of disintegration.


    Between mind and mind


    Zhu Hengyu immediately gave orders to Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    In any case, we must try our best to avoid that the devastation will attack the same position continuously!


    Clang, clang Clang, clang Clang, clang


    Zhu Hengyu''s idea has just been conveyed.


    A series of intensive clangs began to ring again.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu''s divine body, dozens of deep cut marks appear again on the shell of the black ancient clock.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was a little relieved.


    Obviously, the ruined general had only the instinct to fight, but not the wisdom to fight.


    He didn''t concentrate on attacking a little, but he could cut where he could.


    Although occasionally, several swords will be cut in the same position.


    But it was just a coincidence, not intentional.


    With the passage of time, the surface of the black ancient clock can be described as partial scale injury!


    Everywhere you can see, there are dense, crisscross cuts.


    The most troublesome thing is


    Within the slash, the power of disintegration is enduring.


    As long as the collapse of the force does not disperse, the black ancient clock recovery speed, is extremely slow.


    No way!


    Holding his fist tightly, Zhu Hengyu knew that the defense of the black ancient bell was far from invincible!


    In this world, there is no really invincible existence.


    After the war, the defense of the ancient black bell must be strengthened.


    At least, we should strengthen and thicken the shell of the black ancient clock.


    Even if the other side wants to pierce, it is not so easy!


    Finally, Xuantian''s body deviated from the body and was bruised. In half an hour, he blew out more than 3300 fists.


    The sudden explosion of the general!


    The defense and vitality of a disintegrated general is ten times higher than that of an ordinary collapse fighter!


    However, in the face of the collapse force, the so-called defense is actually useless.


    What''s the significance of the so-called defensive strength, hardness, and toughness?


    In front of the crumbling intelligence that ignores defense


    There is no point in destroying the general''s defense.


    Therefore, the vitality of ten times and the collapse of soldiers is just a few more punches.


    In half an hour, it was completely empty.


    For Xuantian Dharma body


    The vitality of ten thousand collapses is just over 3300 punches.


    Oh, ah


    In the sound of a howl, the strong body was quickly dissipated.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s expectant gaze


    The body of the destroyed general dissipated into black smoke all over the sky


    Originally, after the collapse of the general''s body, it would be submerged under the earth.But now, the devastation will be in the soul tower.


    It''s impossible to get into the earth.


    The soul tower, however, is refined by the soul Saint crystal.


    Born to the soul, has the absolute power to suppress!


    If you want to escape from the soul tower, you have to ask the soul Shengjing Tong if you want to


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s astonished gaze


    The black smoke of the general of the ruined war was swirling around the soul tower, but there was no place to go


    Finally


    The gray black smoke exploded in a roar.


    Ding Dang!


    In the clear sound, a dark sword and a set of Dark Armor fell on the ground of the soul tower.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhu Hengyu didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    Is he lucky to drop a broken sword and a set of broken armor at a time?


    Under the suppression of the soul tower and the holy crystal of the soul, the remnant soul of the ruined general could not take away these two magic weapons, but could only stay.


    Jingling


    In Zhu Hengyu''s bewilderment, a series of crisp sounds.


    The black smoke all over the sky, nowhere to escape, condensed into a chaotic crystal.


    It fell on the ground like a hail.


    In the dense sound, the black smoke all over the sky finally dissipated.


    Look around


    Above the ground of the soul tower, except for the shattered sword and the shattered armor.


    On the ground around, there are also tens of thousands of chaotic crystals, that is, chaotic crystals.


    Looking at this scene blankly, Zhu Hengyu''s head is full of misty water.


    Is it a coincidence or a necessity?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhu Hengyu never got the point.


    At the first time, it collected tens of thousands of chaotic crystals on the ground, and at the first time, it was sent into the chaotic vortex of the black ancient clock.


    With tens of thousands of chaotic crystals, another star core can be condensed.


    Between happiness and heaven and earth, a force of repulsion sprang up.


    Feeling this power, Zhu Hengyu quickly put away Xuantian Dharma body, black sister, and zhenhun tower.


    At the next moment, under the repulsive force, Zhu Hengyu broke away from the collapsed battlefield and returned to Tiandu city.


    I turned my head and looked around, and soon I saw willow eyebrows.


    After a round of Liu Mei, Zhu Hengyu returned home all the way.


    After a two-day rest, the two entered the ice field together.


    After entering the frost battlefield, Zhu Hengyu soon put the fourth broken sword into the star core.


    However, at the same time of refining the fourth broken sword


    After absorbing tens of thousands of chaotic crystals, the chaotic vortex condenses the fifth core.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu hesitated


    What to do?


    Do you want to refine the newly condensed star core into a piece of disintegrating armor?


    After refining the destroyed armor, the wall of the black ancient bell will become thicker.


    The defense of Xuantian Dharma body will become stronger!


    When Zhu Hengyu hesitated, his mind flashed suddenly!


    This is not right


    Since there are stars, there will be earth!


    Otherwise, this so-called heaven and earth, will not become a joke?


    There is no problem with the stars in the sky for killing.


    But defense also allows the stars to do, so what''s the use of the earth?


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu put his mind into the whirlpool of chaos and quickly explored it


    Since there is Tiangang on the top, there is naturally Disha below, which is reasonable.


    Heaven is Yang, earth is Yin!


    Only by combining Yin and yang can we create heaven and earth.


    Otherwise, there is only heaven and no land.


    Only Yang, no Yin, this does not collapse?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4544

    Previously, Zhu Hengyu only noticed the star core rising from the chaotic vortex.


    But did not think, that chaotic vortex, whether there is a core!


    Now that I think of this possibility, I will naturally have to search carefully.


    Sure enough


    Under this search, Zhu Hengyu quickly found five cores in the chaotic whirlpool!


    Five star cores correspond to five earth cores, one is not many, one is not many.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Without saying a word, he directly took out the set of destroyed armor and put it into a core.


    Buzz


    As the disintegrated armor is refined into the core.


    The next moment, the black ancient clock hummed gently.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation!


    The outer layer of the black ancient clock, outside the gray and black shell.


    A gray, thin paint layer appeared.


    At a glance, it was as if a layer of gray paint had been painted outside the black ancient clock.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Although for the time being, this layer of paint film seems to be as thin as cicada wings and has no defensive ability.


    However, as long as you keep adding more disintegrated armor.


    The thickness of this layer of paint film will naturally become thicker and stronger.


    It''s a pity


    Whether it''s chaos sword or chaos armor, it''s too rare.


    When a battlefield is destroyed, there is only one general.


    There is only a 10% chance that a disintegrated general will drop a disintegrated sword and a disintegrated armor.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu was worried about what was going on inside the ruined battlefield.


    Is that to say, as long as you are locked in the soul tower, you will surely drop 10000 chaotic crystals, a broken sword and a set of broken armor?


    Unfortunately, although this ruined battlefield will be opened once a week, in the time of each month, there will only be a traction beam in Tiandu city.


    For the next month


    Zhu Hengyu accompanied Liu Mei to go to the ice and frost battlefield respectively, and Qingmu battlefield turned around.


    The willow branches newly condensed from willow eyebrows were planted in the backyard of the pavilions in the two major battlefields.


    Later, with the collapse of the battlefield opened again, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei entered the collapsed battlefield again.


    As soon as he entered the ruined battlefield, Liu Mei was keenly aware of the position of the general.


    Then, two people mounted the black sister, full speed to catch up.


    The whole process, nothing to say


    All the way into the collapse of the hall, along the collapse of soldiers, can not delay their pace.


    With the last experience, many things are becoming more and more simple.


    There is nothing to say about the war against the fallen generals.


    In the whole process, the collapse of the war will be stupid, only know crazy attack.


    In his mind, he probably never said run away.


    As long as there is someone in front of him, he will launch an endless attack.


    As for Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei, they had no ability to intervene and could only watch from one side.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although in theory, the collapse war will have the ability to break through the ancient black bell, but his combat wisdom is not high, and he will never think of attacking the same point continuously.


    Moreover, although Xuantian Dharma body is an intelligent Dharma body, there is no wisdom to speak of.


    But as long as you give orders and try to avoid continuous attacks on the same part, he can automatically make evasion, block and even counterattack!


    After a fight


    The cutting marks on the battle armor of Xuantian''s Dharma are dense and crisscross.


    But this also shows that the collapse war will not be able to effectively cut the same point continuously.


    It is enough to show that Xuantian''s Dharma body is very good.


    Under the ebb and flow


    Although in theory, the collapse war will have the ability to break through Xuantian''s Dharma body, in fact, he can''t do it at all.


    The cutting marks all over the body of Xuantian Dharma are the biggest proof.


    If one day, the thousands of slashes of the destroyed generals were concentrated in a small area, Zhu Hengyu would be worried.


    But now it seems that this worry is obviously superfluous.


    This war of collapse will exist for billions of years.


    The ability that should have been possessed for a long time.


    Since there is no such thing, it means it can''t be!


    Have a good journey


    Zhu Hengyu will collapse again, and the war generals will be absorbed into the zhenhun tower.


    Within the zhenhun tower, Xuantian''s Dharma body blew out more than 2700 fists, and the war generals would be destroyed!


    Although, only a broken sword was tempered.But it is the difference between this sword


    It used to take more than 3300 punches, but now it only needs 2700.


    With the collapse, the war will explode!


    Suddenly, the cloud of black smoke appeared again.


    After wandering about for a long time, it burst out.


    In the jingle


    Tens of thousands of chaotic crystals, as well as a broken sword and a set of shattered armor, reappear on the ground.


    Looking at the treasures on the ground, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously


    If you drop so many at a time, it may be luck, it''s just a coincidence.


    Twice in a row, it''s obviously illogical.


    And, even if it''s still lucky, or coincidence, it doesn''t matter


    After all, the test will continue, not stop there.


    In the next three years, Zhu Hengyu had been in and out of the collapsed battlefield for more than 30 times.


    Every round, Zhu Hengyu will easily get 10000 chaos crystal, and a set of collapse armor between a handle and a collapse!


    Three years later


    Zhu Hengyu has 36 stars in the sky.


    Under the earth, that is, in the whirlpool of chaos, there are 36 Disha stars buried.


    It''s just


    Tiangang star is visible to the naked eye.


    And Disha star is hidden in the earth, invisible to the naked eye.


    Up to now, the so-called collapsing general can be killed instantly with only 300 fists!


    As for the broken soldier, let alone


    As long as 30 blows out, you can blow it!


    It is of special significance to be stuck at this time point of three years.


    When the number of stars reaches 36 in the dark sky.


    Xuantian Dharma body condensed a Xuantian sword!


    From this moment on, Xuantian''s Dharma body no longer needs to fight with each other with bare hands.


    Zhu Hengyu''s swordsmanship cultivation finally has a place to use!


    More than that, the frequency of attacks alone will be greatly increased.


    In the past, it took at least 30 rest time for 30 punches to be played.


    But now, the thirty swords can be cut out in a series of ten rest time.


    But unfortunately


    The increase of Kendo to sword technique is invalid to Xuantian Dharma body.


    The power of disintegration is the ultimate force to destroy the world.


    Can break all laws!


    Kendo law, which is also the law, will also be destroyed.


    Therefore, the power of each sword is fixed.


    Up to now, every sword has the power of 36 avalanches!


    The so-called thirty-six collapses are the thirty-six disintegrating forces contained in thirty-six broken swords!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4545

    However, although Kendo law can''t increase the destructive power, Zhu Hengyu''s Kendo can not only increase the attack speed, but also increase the attack frequency.


    It can also be used to eliminate and attack, and turn single attack into whole attack.


    If a sword is swept out, all targets swept by Xuantian sword will suffer the impact of crushing force.


    And if it''s a fist, it''s obviously not going to work.


    You can''t sweep out with one fist and hit multiple targets at the same time.


    After condensing Xuantian sword, the attack power and defense power of Xuantian Dharma body have not changed much.


    But in fact, the real combat power of Xuantian Dharma body has been improved several times, even ten times.


    Kendo cultivation is more than just Kendo law.


    Sword moves, sword techniques, and sword techniques are all crucial components.


    There is no need to say more about the promotion of Xuantian''s Dharma body


    In the past three years, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest harvest is not Xuantian Dharma body itself!


    In the past three years, the growth of willow eyebrows has been really rapid.


    Especially in the next two years


    Zhu Hengyu, though every time, accompanied Liu Mei into the crumbling battlefield.


    In fact, every time he entered the collapsed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu just watched.


    In the whole process, Liu Mei is driving the black sister, all the way into the collapsed hall!


    Later, Liu Mei is also controlling the black sister, shooting out the town soul pagoda, killing and destroying the general.


    In the whole process, Zhu didn''t have to do anything except watch.


    As more than three years have passed


    Three thousand willow branches have been gathered from willow eyebrows, and they have been planted in the fields of frost and green wood respectively


    Also in Zhu Hengyu''s suggestion, has opened the willow leaf''s blood gift.


    Although generally speaking, willow leaves grow on the willow.


    In normal order, wicker talent should be turned on first, then willow leaf talent.


    However, the willow leaves can not only grow on the willow.


    Willow leaves can grow on willow branches.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also wants to know.


    What is the stealth talent in willow leaves.


    Stealth talent, can you hide from the sight of the devastated warriors and the devastated generals.


    After hundreds of tests by Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei


    Willow leaves can make willow eyebrows invisible.


    This kind of stealth is different from ordinary stealth.


    In fact, the willow eyebrow is hiding in the willow leaves.


    As we all know


    Liu Mei''s 3000 weak willow blood vessels contain the space talent against the sky.


    Even a willow leaf also contains the power of space.


    Therefore, once willow eyebrows display invisibility, it is actually the body, hiding in the willow leaves.


    Even though you can see the willow leaves, you will never attack a willow leaf.


    Of course, this is the collapse of soldiers, and the collapse of war generals.


    It''s an ordinary monk who can''t even see the willow leaves. This is the real sense of invisibility.


    After the willow eyebrow opened the willow leaf talent


    Not only has the stealth ability which can hide from the collapse soldiers and the collapse generals.


    The most important thing is


    Willow leaves with the power of life, has a super strong therapeutic effect on life.


    Its therapeutic effect is comparable to Zhu Hengyu''s blood ginseng root section.


    However, these are secondary!


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei were most surprised, and suddenly!


    When Liu Mei once played with a broken warrior and performed rejuvenation.


    Willow eyebrow play like a treatment, even to the collapse of soldiers, caused a 10 times of critical hit!


    The critical hit limit is only nine times.


    However, Liu Mei''s critical strike to the devastated soldiers is ten times more than the real one!


    In other words


    Willow eyebrow release of willow leaves, contains the power of life, 100% of the force to curb the collapse!


    After careful consideration, Zhu Hengyu quickly came to the answer.


    No wonder, once Liu Mei enters the destroyed battlefield, he can quickly sense the position of the collapsed general by intuition.


    The fundamental reason is that Liu Mei has the power of life, which is the killer of the power of collapse.


    It''s like a cat killing a mouse


    You can''t escape the cat''s hunting.


    The power of life contained in rejuvenation is the power of life.


    And the power of disintegration is the destructive power of destroying everything and destroying everything.


    Life and death!


    Creation and destruction!


    These are two opposite forces.Of course, if you want to let Liu Mei rely on Rejuvenation to hunt and kill the collapsed soldiers, you still want to do more.


    The only use of rejuvenation is treatment!


    But don''t forget


    Willow eyebrow can also have the fifth bloodline talent - Willow!


    The wicker can be turned into 3000 willow arrows.


    Moreover, after the willow arrow falls to the ground, it will condense into 3000 willow ghosts!


    Once one day, willow eyebrows become strong.


    All over the sky, the willow arrow rained down


    Three thousand willow ghosts, come out of the ground.


    Every attack contains the power of life!


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help salivating.


    At that time, I''m afraid that with the power of Liu Mei alone, you can sweep the whole dilapidated underground palace.


    Of course, in a short time, it is far from enough.


    Even if Liu Jian and Liu GUI are released now, they are useless at all.


    For now, though the speed of willow eyebrow promotion is extremely fast.


    But Liumei cultivation time, after all, is still short.


    In terms of strength, there are still some deficiencies.


    There is still a long way to go to threaten the safety of the collapsed soldiers.


    Cats do catch mice


    But if the baby cat, it can''t catch the mouse.


    Let alone Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei''s strength.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to continue to enter the first level of collapse battlefield.


    Up to now, Liu Mei, alone, can take the black sister and Xuantian Dharma body to rush into the collapsed hall and kill the ruined general.


    With or without Zhu Hengyu, it''s all the same.


    Zhu Hengyu put the Xuantian Dharma body into the zhenhun tower.


    Then, Liu Mei and black sister, together into the first level of collapse battlefield.


    Liu Mei will not encounter any danger with the black sister''s personal protection.


    Even if she is in danger, she can escape into the willow leaves in time to avoid all attacks.


    It''s no big deal if the soldiers are destroyed and the battle of collapse will attack the willow leaves.


    Once she is attacked, she can release a double willow branch, and instantly return to the frost battlefield or the green wood battlefield.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, Liu Mei can shoulder this important task.


    Anyway, there are no other friars in the battlefield of level one collapse.


    Just to deal with those who have no wisdom of the collapse of soldiers, and the words of the collapse of the general.


    Liu Mei is absolutely competent!


    Zhu Hengyu plans to hand over the battlefield to Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei was overjoyed by Zhu Hengyu''s trust and reuse.


    Liu Mei has always wanted to repay Zhu Hengyu.


    But after following Zhu Hengyu for so long, she didn''t have any use at all.


    Now Zhu Hengyu can finally use her, that kind of joy, really can not be described by words.


    After Liu Mei was handed over to the first level of the collapsed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu himself would not hate it.


    The reason why he gave Liu Mei the first level destroyed battlefield was not to be lazy.


    It''s about going into a level 2 crash and exploring the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4546

    It is said that Zhu Hengyu is going to enter the second level collapse battlefield alone.


    Liu Mei is very worried about


    He carefully condensed three willow branches and gave them to Zhu Hengyu.


    After dripping blood essence, and thoroughly refining the three willow branches.


    Zhu Hengyu also has three stand in willows.


    Once encountered a fatal attack, the three stand in willows will block Zhu Hengyu''s fatal attack.


    In addition, send Zhu Hengyu back to the frost battlefield or green wood battlefield where the double willow branch is located.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s safety was absolutely guaranteed.


    Not to mention how Liu Mei, alone, broke into a level of collapse battlefield.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu is ready.


    Next, he will also be alone, into a month to open the second level of collapse battlefield.


    It is said that


    The first level collapse battlefield is the 3000 projection of the second level collapse battlefield.


    In the second level collapse battlefield, the strength of all the disintegrated soldiers has tripled.


    In addition, there are other friars in the second level of devastation.


    Each round of level 2 collapses will allow 30000 monks to enter at the same time.


    It can be said that


    In the second level collapse battlefield, the most dangerous is not the collapse warrior, as well as the collapse war general!


    If you kill and destroy a general, you only have a chance to get treasures.


    However, killing other friars almost 100% can gain something.


    If you are lucky enough, the harvest will be enormous.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    Within the level 2 collapse battlefield, 36 collapsed underground palaces are all open.


    There are as many as thirty-six ruined generals that monks can fight for!


    It is said that within the level 2 collapse battlefield, the collapsing sword will drop and the probability of destroying battle armor is as high as 20%!


    So


    In order to have more harvest faster


    Zhu Hengyu had to go to the second level destroyed battlefield alone.


    See what''s going on there, whether it''s suitable for harvesting.


    Not to mention how Liu Mei controlled the black sister, with the Xuantian Dharma body, reaped in the first level of collapse battlefield.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei entered the second level collapse battlefield at the same time.


    This is the reason why we want to separate.


    As the projection of the second level battlefield, the first level battlefield and the second level battlefield are opened at the same time.


    If the second level battlefield is not opened, how can the first level projection battlefield come into being?


    Therefore, the first and second level battlefields were opened in different positions on the same day.


    In a flash of white light, Zhu Hengyu appeared again in the familiar village.


    Looking around, everything in the village is exactly the same as the first-class battlefield.


    It''s just


    In the first level of collapse, there are only villages, but there are no villagers.


    However, there are not only villages, but also a small number of villagers.


    Looking at the villagers wandering in the village, Zhu Hengyu knew that these villagers were the aborigines who had destroyed the battlefield.


    In addition to the villagers, 3000 monks gathered in the village.


    That''s right. The real level II battlefield can only hold 3000 monks at a time.


    After all, it''s just a village. How big can it be?


    If there are more than 30000 people coming, I''m afraid it will directly crush the village.


    However, it is different from Zhu Hengyu.


    As soon as the other friars entered the ruined battlefield, they ran at full speed to the entrance of the village.


    Obviously, these guys are ten thousand years old.


    They had planned everything long before they got into the crumbling battlefield.


    Now, all you need to do is rush to finish your own tasks.


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not in a hurry to go out.


    This time he came in, he didn''t want to hunt for treasures.


    Otherwise, he can''t be separated from the body without Xuantian.


    With his own strength, it is not enough to easily hunt down those destroyed soldiers.


    Not to mention the collapsed generals hiding in the collapsed hall.


    Indeed, Zhu Hengyu is not their opponent.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not leave the village after he left the transmission altar.


    Instead, he wandered around the village, chatting with the villagers.


    The reason is that Zhu Hengyu is not idle and boring, but has his own ideas.


    According to the records, many people have received tasks from villagers.


    Although they have published the way, others can no longer use it.


    Although many people always think that they are lying.


    However, in the records, there are indeed many people who swear to the letter, saying that they really received the task, and got a lot of rewards.Moreover, there are many such people in history.


    You know


    Not everyone, lucky to receive the task, will publicize everywhere.


    On the contrary, most people will only keep their mouths shut and get rich.


    How can such a good thing be said casually?


    It can be seen that if you can really receive a task in the village.


    So there must be a lot of people who have actually received the task.


    The vast majority of people must be secretive and try to keep the secret as their own.


    After rational analysis and logical judgment


    Zhu Hengyu thinks that the rumor has a 50% chance of being true.


    However, if he wants to know whether the rumors are true or not, he has to go there in person.


    As long as we test whether the villagers in the village have wisdom, we can basically get the answer.


    All the way around the village, Zhu Hengyu has come into contact with several old people who are basking in the sun on the street.


    Zhu Hengyu was disappointed


    They have contacted five or six old people in the sun, but their forewords do not match the latter words, and what they say is always repeated.


    Turn over and over, don''t call out a few words


    The sun is so good today. It''s so warm


    Young man, where are you from? Would you like to hear me tell you a story?


    Today, my grandson ate three bowls of rice. It''s really delicious!


    Similar words, repeated.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was disappointed.


    From the contact situation, these old people either have Alzheimer''s disease, or they don''t have intelligence at all. At most, they just have intelligence.


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s disappointment, there was a jingle in front of him.


    Look up


    Under an open-air sunshade, a strong and muscular man was waving his hammer and beating a piece of burnt sword embryo.


    Blacksmith!


    Looking at the familiar smelting furnace and forging table, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward.


    Come closer


    The strong blacksmith immediately raised his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Ha ha ha


    A bright smile, the blacksmith bold way: "this objective, what do you need?"


    "What services do you offer here?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the blacksmith said with a smile: "I can repair weapons and armor here, and I can customize weapons."


    "Between collapses, disintegrated armor can be repaired automatically. Where does it need to be repaired?"


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as for the customized weapons, are the weapons you forged stronger than the broken sword and the broken armor?"


    Shaking his head, the blacksmith said, "not everyone has a broken sword and a broken armour, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu continued: "in addition, do you have other services here?"


    "I''ll have these three, and the rest will be gone."


    He nodded clearly, and Zhu Hengyu frowned and pondered.


    Change is normal state, this time Zhu Hengyu already can turn to leave.


    But now, he can''t go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4547

    This time, we came with a mission to destroy the battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu must test whether the blacksmith is intelligent or not.


    "Well How much does it cost to customize a weapon and a suit of armor? "


    Hehe, with a smile, the blacksmith said, "if you customize a weapon, the price is 3000 to 10000."


    "If you customize a suit of armor, the price is 10000 to 30000!"


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, then I will tailor a weapon."


    When the business was done, the blacksmith became enthusiastic.


    Excited to see Zhu Hengyu, the blacksmith from the side of a large box, took out a piece of gray, pebble like stone, gently placed in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    "Come on, drop your blood essence on this stone."


    Daowen stone?


    Zhu Hengyu was dazed.


    This is the first time he has heard of it.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu at a loss, the blacksmith was also patient.


    After all, this business has been negotiated. With the benefit, there will be motivation.


    With a smiling face, the blacksmith said happily, "this grain stone is the specialty of the ruined battlefield."


    One hundred million years ago, after a great war, the ancient land was torn apart.


    The ancient way of heaven has also disintegrated!


    This stone is the crystallization of the power of the heavenly way after the fragmentation of the heavenly way.


    When forging weapons, if you add a Dao Wen stone, there is a certain probability that the weapon will have the law of heaven.


    Looking at the blacksmith expectantly, Zhu Hengyu said: "I just don''t know, how much is the probability of the law of heaven condensed in weapons?"


    "More than 80 percent of the Daowen stones are empty." The blacksmith explained.


    Although there is the power of heaven, there is no law of it.


    Although the weapons forged contain the power of the way of heaven, they are already regarded as heavenly weapons.


    However, compared with the power of breaking the way of heaven, it is still worse.


    Moreover, even if luck is good, weapons contain a law of heaven, it may not be able to satisfy people.


    First of all, it may not be suitable!


    A friar of the ice system, but the weapon is the law of fire. What''s the use of that?


    Secondly, the law is incomplete!


    Under the collapse of the heavenly way, even if it condenses into the road grain stone, most of the laws contained in it are incomplete.


    Finally, the power is too weak!


    Even if we have complete laws of heaven, it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, the disintegrated soldiers in the crumbling battlefield, as well as the collapsing generals, are immune to all laws.


    It''s not just the crumbling warriors!


    In fact, the powers above the holy body of white light are all the effects of the law of immunity.


    While pondering, Zhu Hengyu did not change his mind.


    After all, he came to the second level to destroy the battlefield for only one purpose!


    That is to detect whether the villagers have wisdom.


    "OK, no problem I''m going to bleed. "


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu used his energy to force a drop of blood essence from the tip of his index finger and dropped it on the Daowen stone.


    Zizi


    With the blood dripping, a burst of white smoke suddenly appeared on the stone.


    Satisfied to pick up the road grain stone, the blacksmith closed his eyes and felt it silently.


    For a while


    The blacksmith opened his eyes, looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "your luck is not bad. There is a incomplete law in this road pattern stone, but..."


    "Sorry, the blacksmith said," I''m sorry, it''s just a broken rule


    Third grade?


    Puzzled to see that blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu puzzled way: "you said the grade, is how to divide?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, the blacksmith said, "grades are classified according to the degree of imperfection."


    The highest ten is the complete law.


    The lowest grade is that the rule is only a fragment, and then it will disappear.


    He nodded clearly, and Zhu Hengyu said: "that May I know what kind of law is this fragmentary fragment of the law of the three grades? "


    The blacksmith said, "for the time being, we only know that it is the law of time, but because of the incomplete relationship, we can''t judge the specific function of the law."


    Zhu Hengyu knew what the blacksmith said.


    There are many functions of the law of time.


    For example, time accelerates, time slows down, time stops


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t know Can you give it to me? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s request, the blacksmith simply pushed the stone to Zhu Hengyu.


    Anyway, this Dao Wen stone is used to customize weapons for him.Taking up the stone, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and carefully explored it.


    Soon


    Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes in surprise.


    In this stone, there is a fragment of the law of heaven accelerated by time.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu raised his head and looked at the blacksmith and said, "do you still have similar Dao Wen stone?"


    The blacksmith didn''t hide it. He turned around and opened the big box behind him. He said with a smile, "I still have 13 yuan here"


    "is that small?"


    After looking at the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, I don''t need you to forge weapons. You can sell all these Dao Wen stones to me..."


    Ah!


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, the blacksmith said in dismay: "no! This stone is rare, but if you look carefully, you can find it in many places within the collapsed battlefield. "


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it. You can make a price. How much do you sell the 14 pieces of Dao Wen stone?"


    Speechless looking at Zhu Hengyu, the blacksmith said, "I''m not an ore merchant. I didn''t sell ore, but If you want to buy... "


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, for a long time


    The blacksmith snapped his teeth and said, "a total of 14 Dao Wen stones and 10000 chaotic crystals will be yours."


    In the face of the blacksmith''s price, Zhu Hengyu did not bargain.


    With a wave of his right hand, he took out a leather bag from the ice emperor''s bracelet and put it in front of the blacksmith.


    Over the past three years


    Dutian sold most of the real estate in Tiandu, and changed the money into chaos.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can refine all the chaotic crystals into Xuantian.


    However, no matter how many cores are condensed, it is useless.


    There is no collapsing sword, and no destroyed armor. Even if the core is condensed, it can only be empty there.


    Therefore, the redundant chaotic crystal, Zhu Hengyu all hoarded up, stored in the ice emperor bracelet.


    There are more than 270000 chaotic crystals in Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet.


    These chaotic crystals are all Dutian filial piety to him.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu did not disappoint Dutian.


    First, he taught the fourth level skill of Dutian.


    So far, Dutian has been able to refine 36 black iron swords.


    Later, he taught Dutian a set of Tiangang sword array!


    With 36 Xuan iron swords and Tiangang sword array, the strength of Dutian is doubled again.


    Although, the power of a single Xuan iron sword is far less powerful than that of a broken sword.


    However, thirty six Xuan iron swords, combined with Tiangang sword array, can produce the power of twelve broken swords.


    Not that The broken sword is not strong.


    The biggest problem with the broken sword is the nature of the law of disintegration.


    Although the power of disintegration can shatter the power of law, it sounds like a cow.


    However, because of this, the power of the broken sword is limited to the destructive power contained in the broken sword.


    The power of law cannot increase it.


    The Xuan iron sword, though far less powerful than the collapse, can be increased through the laws and swordsmanship.


    It should last as long as the limit of iron sword.


    One is a broken sword that breaks all laws.


    One is as many rules as possible to increase the dark iron sword!


    These are two extremes!


    As two opposite extremes, their power should be equal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4548

    Not to mention the rapid growth of Dutian


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu took out ten thousand chaotic crystals, and then took out a pocket and packed the 13 stone stones in the box together with the one just now.


    Although it took 10000 chaotic crystals and bought a pile of broken stones, it seems a bit wasteful.


    But for Zhu Hengyu, as long as it is what he needs, how much money is not expensive.


    After putting away the 14 Daowen stones, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "if you have time, you can continue to look for the Daowen stone. If you have a thousand chaotic crystals, I will take as many as you have."


    "OK..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith couldn''t help smiling.


    This stone is really rare.


    However, if you live in a dilapidated battlefield all year round, you will find one or several road stones in some corners.


    Therefore, although the stone is rare, it is not precious.


    The main reason is that there are too many stone lines.


    Of the 100 stones, 80 are empty.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu communicated with the blacksmith for a while.


    However, after a period of communication, there was no useful information.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had to say goodbye to the blacksmith and continued to turn around in the village.


    For the next month, Zhu didn''t go anywhere.


    It is not enough to leave the village!


    However, after a month of exploration, Zhu Hengyu finally came to a conclusion.


    All the people in this village only have intelligence, not wisdom!


    The so-called intelligence is only a simple logical judgment ability, but no creativity, no subjective initiative.


    A month later!


    This round of destruction of the battlefield is over.


    After a flash of white light, Zhu Hengyu frowned and appeared on the square of Tiandu city.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    Obviously, it is entirely possible to receive a task.


    In short


    Zhu Hengyu bought the road pattern stone this time, can be regarded as a purchase task.


    However, the form of this task is a little special after all.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu still needs more time to explore before he can understand.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu rushed home.


    When Zhu Hengyu returned home, Liu Mei had already been waiting there.


    After all, it only takes Liu Mei a week to break into the collapsed hall and kill the general.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, stayed for a month in the second level collapse battlefield.


    In the next few days, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei returned to the slums with nothing to do.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to build and live here.


    After all, it''s lively and popular.


    But soon, Liu Mei gave up his idea.


    There are plenty of people in the slums. There are enough people in the slums.


    However, the people here are all kinds of people.


    There are good people in the slums, but there are more bad people!


    After living here for so many years, Liu Mei has no good feelings for most people in the slums.


    In Liu Mei''s words


    In fact, it''s very simple.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu finds a beautiful place to build a small village.


    Then go to the slums and pick up the good people.


    In this way, there will be lively, not popular?


    On the other hand


    If Zhu Hengyu really had a home in the slum.


    Well, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu needs some guards to help him look after his home.


    Otherwise, he and Liu Mei have just left.


    At the back foot, someone will break into their home and steal all the valuable things in the house.


    Beautiful scenery?


    Birds and flowers?


    Hearing Liu Mei''s dream of a beautiful home, Zhu Hengyu immediately remembered the way he had come to Tiandu with Zhang Chunhua and Nell.


    Outside a remote wilderness near Tiandu city.


    The sea of flowers found


    At that time, a group of three people stayed there for a few days.


    Happy enough to play, this again set foot on the road, came to the capital city.


    The mountains are green and the water is clear.


    There are colorful birds and colorful flowers.


    Where the trees are luxuriant, where the wind is warm


    If you build a small village there, it will definitely be a beautiful paradise!


    Having made a decision, Zhu Hengyu took Liumei to the deer cart for the first time.Toward the distance from Tiandu City, about three hours of distance to the sea of flowers in the past.


    All the way up, Liu Mei kept asking and listening to the situation of Huahai.


    However, Zhu Hengyu shut his mouth and refused to say a word.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu''s desire to hang Liu Mei.


    In fact, the beauty there, no matter how to describe it, is not enough.


    Only when you see it with your own eyes can you understand what fairyland is on earth!


    Along the way, finally


    Three hours later, the deer car arrived at the location of Huahai.


    Staring at the sea of colorful flowers, Liu Mei was completely shocked.


    How can there be such a beautiful place in this world.


    If you can build a beautiful little village here.


    And if you can live here for a long time, it''s really enjoyable.


    In the morning, wake up in the birdsong.


    At night, sleeping in the fragrance of flowers.


    Such a life, just think about it, people can''t help but indulge in it.


    Maybe someone will say


    Three hour''s journey is too far!


    But in fact, deer car is like this.


    It''s just a deer. Do you really think it''s a running horse?


    The location of Huahai is only a hundred miles away from Tiandu.


    If you ride a fast horse, you can arrive in more than half an hour.


    Most importantly, it''s quiet enough.


    And it''s between the mountains.


    Because of the barrier of mountains, Tiandu city will not develop in this direction.


    If we build a small mountain village here, it will be really better.


    Smiling at Liu Mei, Zhu Hengyu said softly, "next, I will design the village drawings, but I will give you the selection of people..."


    Liu Mei immediately nodded happily.


    Liu Mei has been living in the slums since she became a director.


    She knows who is good and who is bad, who is good and who is evil.


    Imagine the near future


    She lives in this picturesque village with her little friends and the kind people who take care of her growing up.


    Is there anything better than this?


    In the next few days, Zhu Hengyu did not leave Huahai.


    Instead, they set up a tent and lived there.


    Every day, Zhu Hengyu accompanied Liu Mei on a tour.


    After living here for more than a week, Zhu Hengyu rushed back to Tiandu city with Liu Mei.


    The reason to go back is that a new round of green wood battlefield has opened.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to enter the Qingmu battlefield. He will spend a month in the Qingmu battlefield to study the fourteen road pattern stones!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4549

    The reason why Zhu Hengyu didn''t study the fourteen road pattern stones in a month of the second level collapse battlefield.


    Because during that month, Zhu Hengyu''s only task was to explore the situation in the village.


    Moreover, there are many people and many eyes in the second level collapse battlefield.


    Once in the course of his research, he makes some anomalies, or some fluctuations.


    Can disturb the village of all roads, so that, can be dangerous.


    In the village, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to study it rashly.


    If you go outside the village, Zhu Hengyu''s strength is not necessarily the enemy of the collapsed soldiers.


    Therefore, we can only give up the research.


    If you want to study something, the most suitable place is five test battlefields.


    Even if there was a stir, no one dared to break in.


    In the battlefield of trial, there are all rookies in the trial.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t pay any attention to the so-called masters there.


    Even if they break in, Zhu Hengyu can slap out.


    In the second level of collapse, the opposite is true.


    Not to mention Zhu Hengyu''s idea


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei returned to Tiandu city and successfully entered the Qingmu battlefield.


    After entering the Qingmu battlefield, Zhu Hengyu did not stay.


    After calling out the black sister, and Liu Mei together, toward the depth of the Qingmu battlefield in the past.


    In the depth of the castle wood battlefield, among the continuous mountains, there is a hidden valley.


    The diameter of the valley is not big, only about 3000 meters.


    In the middle of the valley is a fountain hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Spring water is so clear that it is suitable for bathing.


    This secret valley was not found by Zhu Hengyu.


    It is Liu Mei''s extensive reading, in a humble miscellaneous notes to see.


    According to the records in the miscellany, the two men successfully found the secret valley.


    Now


    The access to the valley has been blocked by Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, around the entrance, there are a series of arrays!


    Among the 3000 willow branches of willow eyebrows, 1500 willow branches were planted in this secret valley.


    At this moment


    Willows are everywhere in the valley, which is more than 3000 meters in diameter.


    Maybe someone will ask


    Isn''t it planted in the backyard of the pavilion?


    But now the problem is, these willow branches grow very fast.


    And the quantity is too much


    At this moment


    Of the 3000 willow branches of willow eyebrows, 1500 of them are planted in this secret valley of the green wood battlefield.


    Another 1500, planted in the frost battlefield, Nell''s Crystal Palace.


    To this end, Nell opened a garden in the Crystal Palace to plant these willows.


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei arrived at this secret valley all the way.


    Soon he put down his tent and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, Zhu Hengyu adjusted his state to the peak.


    This just from the ice emperor Bracelet inside, took out that pocket.


    He poured the stone in his pocket on the carpet in the tent, and Zhu Hengyu looked expectant.


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu bought these stone patterns is that they contain the law of heaven.


    By now, the ancient heaven has been broken.


    The law of the heavenly way is also broken into billions of fragments, and condensed into Dao Wen stone.


    Zhu Hengyu had the black ancient clock, and the small world within the black ancient clock - Xuantian!


    In this way, the laws of heaven contained in these stone patterns can be absorbed by Xuantian and become the heavenly way of Xuantian!


    If you can purchase a large number of these stone lines, and the law contained in them, complete the word in the dark sky.


    Then, this small world, can be very good!


    It''s just too luxurious to use the way of heaven in the big world to complete the way of heaven in the small world.


    Moreover, even if the stone is empty, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if it is an empty stone, it is formed by the force of heaven.


    After absorbing the power of the way of heaven, the mysterious world can also be strengthened.


    If the world in Xuantian is stronger, the strength of Xuantian''s Dharma body will be stronger.


    Therefore, to Zhu Hengyu, this stone is absolutely priceless!


    Not only Xuantian can use it.


    The most important thing is that the law of heaven is extremely mysterious.


    If the law of heaven is integrated into magic, it can make the power of magic more powerful.


    In any case, the mystery can not be explained clearly in one or two sentences.Take the time of the third grade stone as an example.


    Which contains, is the three products of time acceleration law, can let the flow of time, increase three times!


    If you put this Rune into the magic fireball.


    Well, the magic fireball, which used to take nine breaths, can now be launched successfully with only three.


    It used to take nine to hit the ground. Now it takes only three to hit the ground.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu would not be so extravagant.


    Time and space are the two laws against heaven.


    The blacksmith may not understand its value, but how can Zhu Hengyu not understand it?


    The law of time acceleration, once refined into the dark sky.


    Then even if it''s just the time rule of the third grade, you can also add three times the attack speed of Xuantian body.


    Three swords in one second!


    Now it becomes nine swords per second.


    Of course, the law of time can not be used indefinitely. It can only be used intermittently.


    Generally speaking, the rule of time of the three grades can only last for three rest periods.


    But even so, it is enough.


    With the blessing of the law of time, the explosive power of Xuantian Dharma body will be increased three times in an instant!


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu poured out all the stones.


    Then, one by one, the blood essence was forced out and dropped on the stone.


    Only after refining the blood of Daowen stone with refined blood can the power of laws in Daowen stone be developed.


    After dropping the blood essence into the Daowen stone, Zhu Hengyu picked up the Daowen stone, which contains the law of Sanpin time.


    After a little meditation, Zhu Hengyu finally decided to refine it into Xuantian.


    With a shake of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu sent the Daowen stone into the whirlpool of chaos.


    Soon, the gray Road grain stone, quickly decomposed.


    Turn into gray and black smoke, and blend into the whirlpool of chaos.


    With the refining of Daowen stone, the rotational speed of the chaotic vortex increases with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, it takes about 600 interest to make a circle.


    But now, as long as more than 200 interest, you can turn around.


    Zhu Hengyu summoned Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Under the sign of Zhu Hengyu, Xuantian''s right hand shook and he pulled a sword flower!


    Look carefully, the sword flower is very simple, only three petals.


    One breath and three swords is the ultimate that Xuantian Dharma body can do at present.


    Of course, if you simply pursue speed, it''s easy to pull out 300 sword flowers in one breath.


    However, among the more than 300 sword flowers, only three are really powerful.


    After all, after all, it takes a certain amount of time to condense after the collapse force in the disintegrating sword is tilted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4550

    In fact, the real effect of the law of time is not only to make Xuantian''s sword wielding faster and faster.


    The most important thing is to increase the cohesion speed of the disintegrating force by three times!


    The three petals pulled out by the body of Xuantian Dharma are condensed by the force of disintegration. They are powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the power of disintegration


    Even ordinary people who have never practiced can pull out seven or eight sword flowers in one breath.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu nodded at Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Bang!


    The next moment


    In the sonorous sound of Qingyue, a golden light exploded from Xuantian Dharma.


    At the next moment, Xuantian''s Dharma body snatched nine petals of sword flowers between his right hands and instantly appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Ha ha ha


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Kendo is like this!


    The biggest difference between Kendo and sword technique is that Kendo controls the energy, while sword technique only controls the sword itself.


    No energy to control and promote the sword, it is only a superficial skill.


    If you ignore the shattering power in the shattered sword.


    If you just attack with the body of the broken sword, its destructive power is not even tickling.


    If it''s outside the advanced Archean battlefield


    Even if you don''t use the power of disintegration, you can smash a planet with one sword.


    But in the high Archean battlefield!


    Especially the core of the collapsed battlefield tempered by the power of collapse.


    All the plants and trees here are so strong as to be unimaginable.


    By virtue of the hardness of the body between disintegration, there is no damage at all.


    After a little pause, the Xuantian Dharma body pulled out a nine petal sword flower, and then successively pulled out two nine petal sword flowers


    Only three rest time, then continuously cut out 39 27 sword!


    Maybe ordinary people don''t quite understand what the 3927 sword means.


    In short, three nine and twenty-seven swords are combined with the crushing power of the Xuantian Dharma body, which is as high as 37 collapses.


    Within three breaths, you can frantically export the destructive power of nine hundred and ninety-nine collapses.


    And a broken warrior, a total of only a thousand collapse of vitality.


    Although in theory, the collapsed soldiers will still have a collapse of life, will not die.


    But in fact, there is no such precise thing in this world.


    It is true that there are a thousand avalanches of the vitality of the collapsed soldiers, but that is the ultimate vitality. The real world should not exist.


    999, which is enough to kill any one of the broken soldiers in a second.


    Another example is the ruined general!


    In spite of the theoretical calculation, to destroy the vitality of a general is ten thousand!


    But in fact, I''m afraid it can''t reach the goal of 9999.


    Individual differences, after all, exist.


    No one can be perfect, really stand on the limit point.


    Moreover, after refining this time, Liu Mei hunted back the broken sword alone.


    Although the destructive power of Xuantian''s Dharma body has just reached 37 avalanches, it will be 38 avalanches if you refine another broken sword.


    By that time, three nine petaled sword flowers would have destroyed 1026.


    But for the time being


    After only one time of acceleration, the power of the heavenly way of Xuantian was exhausted.


    Without the power of the law of heaven, time cannot be accelerated.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu bought 14 pieces of stone.


    Although most of them must be empty, even if only the power of heaven, it is also a treasure to Zhu Hengyu.


    Speed up the time of Sanpin and refine Daowen into Xuantian


    Next, Zhu Hengyu began to explore the remaining 13 road pattern stones.


    After some exploration, Zhu Hengyu soon showed a happy smile again.


    When he knew that the road pattern stone contained the law of time acceleration, Zhu Hengyu was guessing.


    Since they are all a batch of Road grain stones, there is a great probability that they are fragments of the law of time.


    Therefore, it is likely that there will be other fragments of the law of time in the remaining 13 road stones.


    As expected, Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture was completely correct.


    Among the remaining 13 Road grain stones, there is a fragment of the law of time - Sanpin time deceleration.


    Time deceleration is mainly used on the enemy.


    Once you have been enchanted, the opponent''s energy recovery speed, energy accumulation speed, and movement speed, attack speed, speed


    Everything related to speed will be reduced by three times.


    Speed is the distance an object moves in unit time.An object 100 meters and nine seconds


    Three times faster, it''s 100 meters and three seconds.


    The time slows down three times. It''s 27 seconds.


    Under this ebb and flow, although Zhu Hengyu''s hard power, it can be said that it is crazy to increase!


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    The law of time has no effect on them.


    In a moment of blessing of the law of time, it will be disintegrated by the power of disintegration.


    However, in addition to the destroyed soldiers, there were also friars of other races in the ruined battlefield.


    For those friars, the law of time deceleration is still available.


    For the time being, only the law that can support itself and increase its own strength can effectively improve its combat effectiveness.


    If the law is applied to the other side, it is basically useless.


    At the very least, it is useless for the destroyer and the general.


    It is also ineffective for the powers above the holy body of white light.


    They can fight against the law, or even shatter it.


    The so-called time deceleration, they can easily collapse, very difficult to work.


    After decelerating time into the dark sky


    Next, Zhu Hengyu explored the remaining 12 Daowen stones.


    One by one, all the remaining twelve stones were empty.


    It''s just the crystallization of the pure power of heaven.


    There is no law within.


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, these blank Daowen stones are also very useful.


    In the following time, Zhu Hengyu refined twelve blank Daowen stones into Xuantian.


    In the dark sky, a thin layer of cloud suddenly condenses out.


    This shining cloud is actually the power of heaven!


    Twelve units of the power of the heavenly way can accelerate the release of Xuantian Dharma body four times in a row.


    Accelerating for four times in a row can make the Xuantian Dharma body produce 4000 avalanches of destructive power in a short 12 breath time.


    Even if the general is defeated, the whole set can reduce the vitality of the other side by nearly half.


    With such a strong explosive force, Zhu Hengyu thought a lot for a time.


    Up to now, the output of Xuantian''s Dharma body has become more and more violent.


    In this case, the willow eyebrow doesn''t have to be in a hurry to kill the ruined general!


    In any case, there are tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers around the collapsed general.


    Willow eyebrow can be in the underground palace to hunt down the vast number of collapsed soldiers to hunt for chaos crystal!


    When


    When it is found that the collapsed soldiers in the collapsed hall begin to disintegrate automatically.


    It means that other teams arrived at the collapsed hall.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that the other side breaks through tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers to intercept, Liu Mei can kill the collapse war generals in a short time.


    In this way, a collapse of the battlefield down, I am afraid you can earn tens of thousands of chaotic crystal.


    And it doesn''t delay the final hunting of the ruined generals!


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hengyu called Liu Mei over and explained it carefully.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4551

    Originally, once entered the collapse of the underground palace, Liu Mei all the way crazy.


    All the way to the collapsed hall, the first time to kill the collapse of the general.


    But now want to come, really do not need to be like this.


    With the output of Xuantian''s Dharma body getting higher and higher, she really doesn''t need to be so anxious.


    Even, he can kill the tens of thousands of soldiers in the collapsed Hall of the dilapidated underground palace to about 1000.


    Then follow the road, kill all the way back


    When there is no destruction of the general on the road, it means that a team has arrived at this position.


    At this time, it is not too late to turn around and destroy the hall.


    After all, there are at least thousands of soldiers left in the collapsed hall.


    If we don''t clean up the destroyed soldiers, there is no way to directly deal with them.


    Otherwise, no one can resist under the siege of thousands of broken soldiers.


    In the next month, Zhu Hengyu first went to the ice and frost battlefield for a turn. Then, Zhu Hengyu took Liumei with him and made a big purchase in Tiandu city.


    The construction of Huahai village has been put on the agenda.


    Zhu did not intend to employ craftsmen for the construction of the whole village.


    After all, Zhu didn''t plan to build too many buildings in the beginning.


    For the time being, there are only a few families in the so-called village.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has to build every house by himself.


    Liu Mei is not idle


    Although she can''t help too much, she can still be competent in delivering things and wiping sweat.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not build a house, he did not engage in construction.


    But you know, he has built and refined even the complicated space warships.


    He also refitted the platinum warship, which was more than 30 meters long.


    Now it''s just building a simple cabin. How can it be a problem for him?


    A month later, three small wooden houses were erected at the core of the sea of flowers.


    The cabin covers an area of more than 100 square meters.


    After all, only Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei live here. If they are too big, they will be cold.


    Zhu Hengyu''s exquisite craftsmanship, which can be called art, completely awed the willow eyebrows.


    She couldn''t understand!


    In this world, how can there be such a powerful and perfect person?


    There are three small wooden houses, one of which is occupied by Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei.


    The remaining two small wooden houses were handed over to Liu Mei.


    Accompanied by Dutian, Liumei returns to the slum and picks up two families.


    One of them is a disabled couple.


    The man''s right leg from the knee below, all disappeared, walking need to stand a crutch.


    The hostess is very healthy, even a little charming, very beautiful.


    But unfortunately, the hostess was blind and could not see anything.


    This middle-aged couple looks like they are 40 or 50 years old.


    There was a 13-4-year-old boy under his knee.


    The reason why they invited this family was that they had helped Liu Mei in the slums these years.


    For Liu Mei, the middle-aged couple are kind to her.


    Usually, when someone bullies Liu Mei, the couple will always stand up to protect Liu Mei.


    And, often will send some food and drink, to Liu Mei.


    A few days after Liu Mei''s accident, the middle-aged couple''s son was ill, and they took his son out to seek medical treatment.


    If not, Liu Mei would not have been hungry for so many days, and even was almost plucked and eaten.


    For Liu Mei, the middle-aged woman is half of her parents.


    Although willow eyebrows were not born to them, they grew up with their help.


    It is worth mentioning that


    When Zhu Hengyu met Liu Mei, the couple''s son was only three or four years old.


    Now ten years have passed.


    Liu Mei is a mature woman in her twenties and sixties.


    And the daughter of the middle-aged couple has also grown into a 13-4-year-old boy.


    Liu Mei''s second family, in fact, is not a real family in a strict sense.


    It''s three skinny girls with disabilities.


    These three girls are the best for Liumei in the whole slum.


    From memory, they played together and formed a deep friendship with each other.


    Of the three girls


    The first is a lame girl named Jiaoer.


    Jiao''er is a nickname given to her by her parents.When she went out to work as a nanny.


    As a result, he was clumsy and broke his treasure, but he had no money to pay for it.


    As a result, his legs were broken and left in the dark lane.


    I have been lying in the dark alley for a day and a night. When I was about to die, I was found by the people in the slum and dragged back


    By now, though her legs are better.


    However, because of the lack of money for treatment, the docking of legs is not perfect.


    A pair of legs, one twist to the left front, one to the left rear.


    Walking up, the whole person is twisted, weird, looks incomparably ugly, weird!


    It''s hard for her to find a job like this.


    Basically, they hide in the back kitchen of a restaurant and wash dishes for people in exchange for a small salary.


    The second girl is a small and delicate girl with fair skin like milk.


    Her name is wheat ear.


    It is worth mentioning that the girl''s surname is Mai, and maisui is her name.


    Her nickname is sui''er.


    She used to be the most beautiful flower in the slum.


    At that time, she and jiao''er accepted the employment of others as a baby sitter.


    Unfortunately, her fate is even worse than jiao''er.


    The man of the family that sui''er serves is obviously fascinated by sui''er''s beauty.


    A dark night, even want to use strong ear!


    As a result, sui''er tried to resist, and almost kicked off the man''s life!


    Children born in slums have to work.


    Although sui''er is small, she is very powerful.


    Originally, in this matter, sui''er is the victim and should be sympathized and pitied.


    But the fact is just the opposite!


    Seeing that sui''er hurt her husband, the hostess not only doesn''t blame the man, but thinks it''s sui''er, a fox spirit, seduces her man.


    In a fury, the hostess fought against ear and even destroyed her appearance with scissors.


    Up to now, although sui''er''s injury has been cured, but the original pretty face has been completely destroyed.


    If you suddenly see this face on the road at night, you will be blind and half dead.


    The so-called evil ghost, but also so!


    With such a face, sui''er will never find a job.


    I can only cover my face and go to the pub to wash dishes with jiao''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4552

    The third girl is a silly girl with crooked eyes and a crooked mouth.


    Her name is Chu Lian.


    Until she was seven or eight years old, she was Liu Mei''s best friend. She was almost inseparable from each other.


    But a serious illness, Chu Lian had a high fever, but no money to cure, the result burned the brain.


    From then on, he became a crooked eye and a crooked mouth.


    IQ, also basically stay at the age of seven or eight, can no longer improve.


    Chu Lian is very poor


    She has never met her parents since she can remember.


    It was her grandfather who took her to the slums.


    Shortly after entering the slum, her grandfather died.


    Finally, he managed to deal with his grandfather''s affairs. As a result, he was seriously ill and became stupid again.


    Originally a smart and smart girl, she became crooked eyes and mouth, and her saliva flowed.


    She couldn''t even find a job washing dishes.


    All along, it was the kind people in the slums who helped them survive.


    It is worthy of the name. I grew up eating hundreds of families.


    However, don''t think baijiafan is delicious.


    Like Liu Mei, Chu Lian often has a few days to eat.


    The whole man was so hungry that his skin was covered with bones. At a glance, he looked like a corpse!


    There are three more girls, a boy and a middle-aged couple in the village.


    Plus Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei


    Suddenly, the small village, suddenly full of laughter.


    Although from the urine in the suffering, but we are very optimistic, cheerful.


    If it had not been for such an optimistic and cheerful mood, I am afraid they would have died.


    Listen to the laughter in the village.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel happy.


    Invert the five elements and cut off all energy.


    Therefore, in a month of reversing the five elements, Zhu Hengyu had no way to practice.


    Although you can read books, but there is no energy increase, the efficiency is too slow.


    What''s more, there is Xuantian Dharma. Zhu Hengyu''s so-called reading is to turn over a book.


    Turn it over quickly, and all the contents are copied down.


    A thick book, 300000 words, but as long as 10 interest can read.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to read.


    Actually, there aren''t so many books for him to read.


    Three hours a day to read, which is not short.


    But in three hours, Zhu Hengyu could read more than 2000 books.


    Moreover, not only to see, but also back to back!


    For the next month


    Dutian heard that the master had built a paradise outside the city, so he ran to help him work together.


    Dutian, the big city Lord, has come. How can Haotian not come.


    For the next month.


    Zhu Hengyu takes Dutian and Haotian with him.


    With the help of jiao''er, sui''er and lian''er, a fence was built around three wooden houses!


    Outside the fence, another circle of willows was planted.


    Then, outside a circle of willows, a deep ditch was dug around the village.


    From the nearby river, there is a current.


    The water flows around the village, then down the ditch and back down the river.


    So far, the whole village has been basically completed.


    Looking down from high


    In the endless sea of flowers, a small river winds around the village.


    Around the river, willows whirl.


    A quiet small village is surrounded by green trees.


    As for the middle-aged woman and their son, they are responsible for cooking.


    Zhu Hengyu considered the food materials in the village when he built the village.


    In the village, three fields are planned.


    One is for grain, one for vegetables and one for fruit.


    Anyway, there are few people in the village, so we don''t need too much food to eat.


    What''s more, the city Lord is here all day.


    All kinds of precious food materials will be sent to the village regularly and regularly.


    To this end, Zhu Hengyu, with the help of Haotian and Hutou, also dug a cellar specially to store food.


    Of course, the Huahai village is only in its infancy for the time being.


    Everything is far from perfect.


    Fortunately, there is still a long way to go.


    As time goes by.


    With the continuous construction and improvement of everyone.


    This Huahai village will soon become a perfect small village.


    After the initial construction of Huahai village, a new round of collapsed battlefield has finally been opened.Zhu Hengyu, with Liu Mei, drove back to Tiandu.


    I don''t know if Zhu Hengyu still remembers Zhu Hengyu.


    White light flashed


    Zhu Hengyu reappeared in the second level collapse battlefield.


    Looking around, all the friars rushed out of the village for the first time.


    Only once a month, we must seize the time.


    Zhu Hengyu walked slowly towards the direction of the blacksmith''s shop.


    All the way to the blacksmith''s shop, Zhu Hengyu''s heart, can''t help but speed up.


    This matter is too important for Zhu Hengyu.


    If you can buy Daowen stone from here, it''s really crazy for Zhu Hengyu.


    Not to mention, we can constantly acquire various laws of heaven and refine them into the dark sky.


    Even if you can''t get the fragments of the law of heaven, it''s good to only get some crystallization of the force of the heavenly way.


    If there is not enough power of the way of heaven, there is no way to start the law of heaven, isn''t it?


    All the way to the blacksmith shop, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "Hello, do you remember me?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, the blacksmith said with a smile: "I don''t remember who, can I still remember you? You are my big customer..."


    As he spoke, the blacksmith turned around and opened the wooden box beside him. He said with a smile, "you promised. How many stones do you want? Each piece is a thousand chaotic crystals, right?"


    Looking at the large box full of Dao Wen stone, Zhu Hengyu knew that there were at least three or four hundred road pattern stones in the box!


    Looking at the blacksmith with ecstasy, Zhu Hengyu said, "what''s going on? Where can we get so many stones? "


    Hehe, with a smile, the blacksmith said, "I went to the village for a few rounds and bought all the road pattern stones of each family. So there are so many."


    "It''s three hundred seventy-eight yuan in all, hehe You must keep your word


    I wipe


    Hearing the blacksmith''s words, Zhu Hengyu was immediately embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that I didn''t have enough money in my pocket when you got so many stones at once..."


    "What!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith immediately widened his copper bell like eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the blacksmith said, "we made an agreement at the beginning, but now you go back to it. I have so much money, didn''t it all fall into the water?"


    "No! Don''t worry... "


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "I didn''t say no, but Who would have thought that you could get so many stones at once


    "Now I only have 380000 chaotic crystals. I can only buy you 280 yuan. I will take the rest, but I really don''t have so much money this time."


    Oh


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith was relieved.


    What he was most afraid of was that Zhu Hengyu would not accept it!


    Since Zhu Hengyu still collects them, and this time he will buy 280 Dao Wen stones at one time, at least he can break even.


    Looking at the blacksmith''s relaxed face, Zhu Hengyu tentatively said: "yes Can only chaos crystal be used to exchange this stone? "


    the old fellow was shocked and shocked. Then he shook his head and said, "of course not. As long as it is valuable, we need to exchange it with the blacksmith."


    With a wave of the right hand, a wooden box appears on the desk.


    When he reached out to open the wooden box, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile, "have a look at these metals, do you have anything you need?"


    Looking at the pieces of metal bars in the box, the blacksmith''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Looking at the metal bar in the box quickly, the blacksmith sighed: "this is really a good thing, but You are too few! "


    "These are just samples. You can tell me what you need directly. The quantity is guaranteed."


    Oh!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith picked up a gold bar from the box and said, "how many gold bars do you have? If you can, such a gold bar can be exchanged for a Dao Wen stone!"


    Oh!


    Hearing the blacksmith''s words, Zhu hengyudun showed a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4553

    Fortunately, when he set out, Zhu Hengyu took the gold of the whole space.


    In the ice emperor bracelet, there are 88 spaces with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Zhu Hengyu did not intend to bring gold.


    However, the number of chaos platinum and chaos black gold is not very large.


    And, considering that the goblins love gold very much.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu brought a whole space of gold.


    With a wave of the right hand


    Zhu Hengyu from the ice emperor bracelet, again took out a small wooden box.


    Smiling, he opened the wooden box. Zhu Hengyu said, "here are 500 gold bars. Please count them..."


    Ah! So much


    Looking at the wooden box, the blacksmith shook his head and said, "it''s no good. We''ve already negotiated the price. How much should be? I won''t charge you one more cent."


    Appreciatively looked at the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu shook his head and said: "extra, you take it first, next time I come, you can directly give me the road grain stone."


    The blacksmith hesitated and agreed happily.


    These gold bars are just deposits.


    Take a deposit. It''s normal business. There''s nothing to refuse.


    At the end of the transaction, Zhu Hengyu was satisfied and collected more than 300 pieces of Dao Wen stone into the ice emperor bracelet.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu turned and walked in the direction of the inn.


    In the collapsed battlefield, there are no buildings for sale.


    At the very least, there is no such thing as level 1 and level 2 collapses.


    There''s no one on the battlefield.


    In the whole battlefield, there was only one monk.


    What''s more, every time we enter the battlefield, it''s just a projection of the battlefield.


    The next time you enter, it''s not that battlefield anymore.


    Although there are people in the village, and every time they enter the same village, every house in the village is owned by the owner, and people do not sell it at all.


    I sold you the house. Where do you live?


    Of course, it''s not that no one is trying to attack the villagers here.


    If you kill the owner of the house, you can occupy the house?


    But the problem is that these villagers can''t be killed.


    It''s not to say how hard these villagers are to kill.


    As long as the strength is strong enough, there is no one who can not be killed.


    But the problem is that even if the villager is killed, the killed villager will be revived with blood when the battlefield collapses in the next round.


    And


    People who fight against the villagers!


    At the moment when he killed the villagers, a thunderbolt would fall from the sky and destroy his form and spirit!


    No one knows where the thunder came from.


    All we know is that all the people who hurt the villagers, regardless of their strength, are killed by seconds.


    By now, no one dares to provoke these villagers.


    All the way into the inn, Zhu Hengyu opened a room.


    For the next month, Zhu Hengyu will live here.


    After entering the inn, Zhu Hengyu took out more than 300 pieces of Daowen stone.


    At this moment, Xuantian Dharma body is not around.


    However, before that, Zhu Hengyu was able to refine these stones.


    In this way, after going back, they can be directly refined into Xuantian.


    From the tip of the index finger, a drop of blood essence was forced out and dropped on a piece of Road grain stone.


    Don''t underestimate these blood essence!


    Within the human body, there are not many drops of blood essence.


    In order to supplement the lost blood essence, Zhu Hengyu had to take the bleeding ginseng root section and take it.


    If it was not for the blood ginseng root section to restore the essence and blood at any time, I don''t know how many years it would take to refine these 300 pieces of Daowen stone with blood.


    You know, blood essence is vulnerable, but extremely difficult to recover.


    Loss of a drop of blood essence, at least to maintain 100 days, can be recovered.


    With the help of the blood ginseng root Festival, Zhu Hengyu only took a quarter of an hour to refine all the Dao Wen stones.


    Next, it''s the most exciting draw time.


    Among the 378 road pattern stones, I don''t know how many of them contain the law of heaven.


    More than 70 pieces of stone were detected in a row, but what made Zhu Hengyu pale was that they were all empty!


    Although it is said that the power of the way of heaven is also very important, but more importantly, it is the law of heaven!


    What''s the use of light with the power of heaven.


    Without the strong laws of heaven, we can''t exert our power at all.


    Disappointed, Zhu Hengyu continued to explore.


    After more than ten blank striated stones have been continuously detected.


    Finally


    Zhu Hengyu finally found a stone with the law of time.What''s more, what excites Zhu Hengyu most is that the law contained in this stone is also the law of time, the law of three grades of time - time backward


    Time goes back, that''s amazing!


    Blessing on the target body will immediately reverse the target''s body to the state it was three seconds ago.


    It doesn''t matter if you''ve been hacked hundreds of times.


    Once the time goes back, the wounds around the body will heal quickly and quickly return to the state before three seconds.


    Ecstatic, Zhu Hengyu continued to detect up.


    After testing hundreds of Road grain stones


    Finally, another Daowen stone containing the law of time was discovered.


    This piece is the time stop rule of three grades!


    Time stop can stop the target time.


    As for the actual use, it has not yet been tested and there is no way to calculate it.


    Happy, Zhu Hengyu continued to detect up.


    This time, only three road pattern stones were detected, and Zhu Hengyu found another one containing the law of time.


    This piece is also the time rule of the three grades - time travel!


    Once you apply this rule, you can make the target travel through three seconds.


    Again, this rule has not been tested.


    For the time being, its practical use and efficacy are still unknown.


    However, so far, Zhu Hengyu has collected the five basic laws of the law of time.


    Time reversal, time deceleration, time stop, time acceleration, time crossing!


    The other laws of time are all extended from these five basic laws.


    After testing all the stones


    Zhu Hengyu put down his mind.


    Although I am very happy in my heart, I will be happy after a while.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Although Xuantian Dharma body has copied all the books in Tiandu city library.


    However, having knowledge, understanding knowledge and applying knowledge are three different things.


    Knowing, understanding and doing are also three different stages.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has a lot to do.


    His mind is flowing with knowledge from books, and Zhu Hengyu is like a sponge, absorbing it eagerly.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu studied.


    On the other side, the first level of the battlefield, Liu Mei LED Black sister, all the way into the collapse of the hall.


    Sitting on the black sister''s back, Liu Mei''s expression is incomparably relaxed.


    Up to now, the collapsed hall in Liumei''s heart, has been like a broad road in general, let her gallop.


    Even if she is not careful, she is surrounded by broken soldiers and protected by black sister, her own safety is absolutely safe and sound.


    The most important thing is


    Now the Xuantian Dharma body is too powerful.


    Especially after condensing the Xuantian Battle Sword, it has the ability of group attack.


    With the law of time acceleration, a Xuantian sword can quickly empty hundreds of collapsed soldiers in a hall.


    All the way into the collapse of the hall, Liu Mei control the black sister, to the collapse of the outer hall soldiers, launched a chaotic sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4554

    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, more than 300 collapsed soldiers outside the main hall were awakened at the first time and rushed towards the direction of black sister and Liu Mei.


    In the face of this scene, the willow eyebrow giggled and waved his right hand. In an instant, he called out a willow leaf and escaped into it.


    To destroy a warrior can indeed destroy all laws.


    But what they can shatter is the power of the law that is bestowed upon them.


    If the law is not on them, but on the friars themselves, they can''t be broken.


    In fact, just think about it.


    If the warrior is destroyed, even the rules outside the body can be destroyed.


    Then, isn''t the world gone?


    The willow leaf invisibility of willow eyebrow is blessed on yourself.


    In this way, the broken warrior cannot be broken.


    Willow eyebrows disappear in place


    At the next moment, the strong figure explained that the black helmet and black armor, and the Xuantian Dharma body holding a black sword, appeared on the ground.


    Intoxicated looking at this heroic figure, Liu Mei only felt her face burning, her heart beating faster and her whole body softened.


    Liu Mei knows that this Xuantian Dharma body is Hengyu''s original.


    Brother Heng Yu''s body is just a temporary soul container.


    This Xuantian Dharma body was witnessed by Liu Mei and even carried by Liu Mei.


    From no lethality, now she can easily kill and destroy the soldiers. She takes the most of the credit.


    Under the gaze of Liu Mei, the body of Xuantian Dharma body flashed in the twinkling of an eye, and rushed into the battle array of the collapsed soldiers


    Shua Shua Shua


    In a series of whistling sounds, the Xuantian sword in Xuantian''s Dharma body burst out a nine leaf sword lotus in the crowd!


    The nine leaf sword lotus, which blooms like flowers, completely envelops more than 20 collapsed soldiers around.


    The bright lotus is just like a sword in the pan.


    At the same time, the figure of Xuantian''s Dharma body flashed and broke into the deeper position of the collapsed army again.


    In a flash, another sword lotus with nine leaves bloomed in the community of the collapsed army.


    As long as the power of heaven is enough, the acceleration of time can last infinitely.


    Each breath needs to consume a little of the power of heaven.


    Up to now, Xuantian Dharma body has twelve points of heavenly power.


    As a result, it can last for 12 times, and keep accelerating for three times.


    Time flies by


    A total of 12 agave lotus, constantly in the collapse of soldiers in the community in full bloom.


    At the place where the nine leaf sword lotus is in full bloom, the surrounding collapse soldiers have suffered great damage in an instant.


    WOW! How beautiful


    The willow eyebrows can''t help admiring the nine leaf sword lotus blossoming in the battle line of the collapsed soldiers.


    But soon, all the nine leaf sword lotus, slowly dissipated in the air.


    Along with the disappearance of Jiuye Jianlian, there are more than 300 destroyed soldiers around.


    Ding Ding Ding


    In the sound of Qingyue, more than 300 chaotic crystals fell on the ground.


    However, as soon as the more than 300 chaotic crystals fell on the ground, they were incorporated into the chaotic vortex by the Xuantian Dharma body to strengthen the chaotic vortex.


    After killing all the broken soldiers!


    In a flash, the Xuantian Dharma body turned into a stream of black smoke, and darted back to the corner in the middle of Hei Mei''s forehead.


    Liu Mei knows that the power of the way of heaven of Xuantian Dharma has been exhausted.


    You have to recover for a while before you can play again.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Liu Mei secretly regretted.


    The law of time acceleration is really against the weather!


    Unfortunately, it takes a lot of heaven''s power to accelerate the starting time.


    Without enough power of the heavenly way, this time can only last 12 seconds at most.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Time acceleration can accelerate the time flow rate by three times.


    This acceleration is an acceleration of time, not a simple acceleration of movement and attack.


    In short


    It includes energy accumulation, operation, launch, as well as movement, attack, frequency


    All things related to speed are tripled under the law of time acceleration.


    At the same time, however, the physical and energy consumption has tripled.


    In addition


    Time acceleration, there are two modes.


    The first mode is a one-time open, only lasting three rest time.


    The second mode, once turned on, will continue.


    It is just that every breath lasts, it consumes a little of the power of heaven.Up to now, Xuantian Dharma body has only 12 points of heavenly power.


    Therefore, if you release time acceleration four times in a row, or open 12 breath time to accelerate continuously, the power of the heavenly way will be exhausted


    Although next, Xuantian Dharma body can continue to fight.


    But in fact, there is no need for that.


    Because the efficiency is too low.


    After resting for about a quarter of an hour, Xuantian''s Dharma body jumped out again and rushed in the direction of the collapsed hall.


    Under the gaze of Liu Mei


    Xuantian Dharma body once again bloomed in the crowd with twelve sword lotus flowers.


    After killing more than 300 soldiers, he turned into a black smoke again and got back into the soul tower.


    In the face of this scene, Liu Mei was very excited at the beginning.


    But with the passage of time, gradually Liu Mei is bored.


    Liu Mei hides in the space of willow leaves. From Zhu Hengyu''s ring, she takes out a book and reads it with interest.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Tiandu city library, it''s the industry of Dutian.


    Therefore, even if Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei had moved all the books in the library, they would have no problem.


    However, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei are not unconscious people.


    It is because the library is universal, the more they want to consider for him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the second round of collapsing the battlefield was over.


    After meeting with Liu Mei, they rushed back to Huahai village for the first time.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei had a great harvest!


    Zhu Hengyu has harvested more than 300 Road grain stones, including time travel, time stop, and time reversal, three pieces of the law of time.


    And Liu Mei, this time the harvest is also very good.


    In more than half a month, she has harvested more than 30000 chaotic crystals.


    However, the more than 30000 chaotic crystals were devoured by Xuantian Dharma body.


    There are already five star cores in Xuantian Dharma body, which have not been refined into the battle sword.


    All the way back to Huahai, after staying a few days, Zhu Hengyu accompanied Liu Mei to enter the Qingmu battlefield again, and all the way to the secret valley.


    After settling down, Zhu Hengyu took out all the Daowen stones and refined them into Xuantian.


    Boom


    Finally, with the passage of time, time stops, and time reverses, refining into the Xuantian.


    In the dark sky, there was a roar of earth shaking.


    At the same time, the center of Xuantian!


    The five pieces of the law of time, gathered together, condensed into a silver gear, slowly running.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4555

    Looking at the silver gear, Zhu Hengyu could not help but show a ecstatic smile.


    Although the grade is very low, and still very incomplete, but obviously, this is a complete law of time.


    Turning the gear clockwise accelerates the opening time.


    Turn the gear counter clockwise to turn on time to slow down.


    The gear has five teeth, each of which corresponds to a different strength.


    From slow to fast, they are time reversal, time deceleration, time stop, time acceleration and time crossing.


    Turning the gear, the time in the dark sky will be constantly changing between fast and slow.


    Try to turn the gear three times faster.


    In a flash, the bottom of the chaotic vortex, the speed suddenly increased three times.


    When the gear is rotated reversely and the gear is turned to three times of the gear position, the rotational speed of the chaotic whirling socket is rapidly reduced to one third of the original value.


    With a smile, Zhu Hengyu threw 376 blank stones into the whirlpool of chaos


    Later, Zhu Hengyu adjusted the time gear to three times the acceleration.


    Suddenly, the speed of the chaotic vortex, whoosh, increased three times.


    The rate of decomposition and absorption of aragonite has also increased by three times.


    More than three hours later!


    Finally, all the Daowen stones decompose and absorb.


    So far, the power of the way of heaven has reached 388!


    With so much power of the heavenly way, the Xuantian Dharma body can continuously release 388 nine leaf sword lotus.


    Happily looking at the already taking shape of the Xuantian world, Zhu Hengyu was secretly happy.


    Although, the villagers in the collapsed battlefield only have intelligence, not intelligence.


    However, Zhu Hengyu still gained a lot of benefits from the collapse of the battlefield.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu can be sure that there are more than these similar benefits.


    As long as he studies carefully, there will be many more.


    One month after the battle of Aoki


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei returned to Tiandu.


    But this time, Zhu Hengyu did not return to Huahai village.


    Instead, they lived in the castle for a few days, and then, together with Liu Mei, they entered the ruined battlefield at the same time.


    However, this time, Zhu Hengyu set the body of Xuantian Dharma.


    Up to now, Xuantian Dharma has four or five blank cores.


    No matter how many chaotic crystals are refined, there is no broken sword or broken armor that can be refined.


    In this case, it is better to keep all the chaotic crystals and purchase some useful things when necessary.


    It is worth mentioning that


    There is no wisdom, only intelligence.


    Although we can carry out a series of actions according to Zhu Hengyu''s setup, we have no consciousness.


    Everything was set up according to Zhu Hengyu.


    White light flashed


    For the third time, Zhu Hengyu entered the second level collapse battlefield.


    At the same time, Liumei has also entered the first level of collapse battlefield.


    Entering the crumbling battlefield, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the blacksmith''s shop for the first time.


    Far away


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu coming, the blacksmith immediately beckoned to Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face.


    As he approached, Zhu Hengyu said with great expectation: "how about How many stones have been found? "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the blacksmith couldn''t help being stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "you have bought all my Dao Wen stones, and all the Dao Wen stones in the village have been purchased by me and sold to you."


    "In a short time, I''m afraid I don''t have any stone to sell to you."


    "This..."


    With a frown, Zhu Hengyu said, "can''t you? You collected it so clean last time, didn''t you miss it? "


    "Yes?"


    Surprised to see Zhu Hengyu, the blacksmith exclaimed: "you are smart, this has been your guess?"


    "It''s hard to guess. If you don''t get anything, you won''t be so excited to see me just now."


    "What''s more, as you said, with such a short time interval, the stone is not a roadside stone. How can we find a lot of them so quickly?"


    "Therefore, the biggest possibility is that there are some Daowen stones in the villagers'' houses that you didn''t purchase last time."


    "Come on, show me how many."


    Nodding, the blacksmith turned and opened the box.


    If you look at it, the wooden box is filled with a small half box of road stones, about 120 pieces.


    Hehe, smiling at Zhu Hengyu, the blacksmith said, "these plus the ones I gave you are almost 500 yuan. Do you count them right..."


    In the face of the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu laughed and put away the Dao Wen stone in the box directly."What''s wrong? If people don''t believe it, can I still not believe you?"


    Hey, hey


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith laughed.


    After touching his bald head, the blacksmith said, "but next I''m afraid that for a long time, there will be no Dao Wen stone to sell to you. "


    "The road pattern stones accumulated in the village for thousands of years are now in your place. If you want to find so many, I''m afraid it will take thousands of years."


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "it doesn''t matter, if you have a chance, help me find more, how much to have."


    EN en


    He nodded hard, and the blacksmith agreed happily.


    After all, this kind of stone is rare, but it is not precious.


    It''s mainly useless!


    Take these 500 road pattern stones as an example, only five contain the law.


    The real proportion is only one percent.


    If Zhu Hengyu was not in urgent need of the power of heaven, it would be a great loss.


    A thousand chaotic crystals and five hundred chaotic crystals are 500000 chaotic crystals!


    You know


    Zhu Hengyu is probably the only one who can use one heaven and earth as the Dharma body.


    Other people want the law of heaven and the power of it. Although it is not useless, it will never be of great use.


    And most importantly, no one knows what the law in this stone is.


    No one knows whether the rules are suitable for them.


    So


    Although Zhu Hengyu made a lot of money, it was because he had Xuantian Dharma body.


    If not, he would have been blue and blue.


    After saying goodbye to the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu knew that for a long time to come, it would be very difficult for him to gain any more in the second level collapse battlefield.


    Next, he couldn''t stay in the village to read.


    He had to go outside the village and explore the situation of the collapsed soldiers.


    Although it is difficult for Zhu Hengyu to kill a disintegrated warrior, there is no problem in testing the strength of the collapsed warrior.


    All the way out of the village, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the wilderness.


    After searching for a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally found a collapsed warrior in a remote corner.


    There''s nothing to say next


    With the help of Senluo robbing thunder, Zhu Hengyu spent an hour and a half to grind the ruined soldier to death.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s test, the vitality of the destroyed soldiers in the second level collapse battlefield is about 3000 collapse!


    It''s three times higher than that of the first level destroyer!


    According to the same proportion, it can be inferred that the vitality of the destroyed general is about 30000!


    Just a little calculation, Zhu Hengyu knew that it was not cost-effective for Xuantian to come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4556

    Although there are three chaotic crystals in every collapsed soldier here, in general, it is not as efficient and profitable as group brush in the first level collapse battlefield.


    The most important thing is


    Although within the level 2 devastation battlefield, the probability of falling the disintegrated sword and the disintegrated armour increased to 20%!


    But does this mean anything to Zhu Hengyu?


    Anyway, with the zhenhun tower there, Zhu Hengyu can get a broken sword and a set of destroyed armour by 100% of each round of battlefield collapse.


    Therefore, the probability of 10% or 20% is useless to Zhu Hengyu.


    He shook his head in disappointment, and Zhu turned around and drove in the direction of the village.


    Although only for a short time


    However, Zhu Hengyu was not interested in the second level collapse battlefield.


    It''s not worth living here at all. Let''s just say goodbye.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu is going to enter the three-level collapse battlefield, which is opened every three months.


    While Zhu Hengyu was weighing up, a violent roar came from afar


    Chase! Catch up with me!


    We must not let the little devil run away


    Hearing this roar, Zhu Hengyu raised his head for the first time and looked at the past along the sound.


    As you can see, a strong figure is waving a pair of demon wings, flying askew in mid air.


    Behind him


    A demon family of goshawks, a phoenix family of ice Luan, is full speed pursuit.


    That demon family goshawk, between the two wings, instantly rolled up a thousand wind blades, toward the front of the demonic war will sweep away.


    Under the fierce wind blade cutting, only a moment, that demon warrior, the whole body was covered with wounds.


    At the same time


    In the sound of the Bing Luan, a stream of ice blue light whistling out of his mouth, flew towards the demon warlord.


    Ice blue light flow swept over the place, the demon warrior, quickly covered with a layer of ice.


    Flight speed, greatly reduced!


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    It''s obvious that all three have chaos.


    All spells are driven by source power.


    Here, we must focus on the key points


    The power of law can not control the power of chaotic warfare.


    The power of chaotic combat body can easily break the control effect of the law.


    However, not being controlled does not mean not being hurt.


    If a blade of wind cuts through, even the great power of Chaos Battle body will be injured.


    This is like the dark iron sword of the day after tomorrow, which can still hurt the power of chaos fighting body.


    What can be countered is just the control effect.


    But it doesn''t mean you''re immune to injury.


    And in fact, even the power of the law, if not within the body of the enemy.


    But like this ice Luan, outside each other''s body, condenses a layer of frozen words.


    Even if it''s the power of chaos, it can''t be immune.


    After all, this layer of ice is not to freeze him, but to serve as a cage to limit the other party''s ability to move.


    Although the great power of chaos warfare can be used to break the ice prison, whether it can be broken still depends on whether the ice prison is strong enough.


    Therefore, this is not an absolute thing.


    Looking at the battle in the air!


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu thought a lot


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu has been walking into a misunderstanding, that is, the power of law is useless to the power above the chaotic combat body!


    Since the effect of the law can be immune, is it not killed?


    But now I want to come


    At that time, the first master of ancient times -- the way of heaven!


    Isn''t it by virtue of the law of heaven that we oppress the heroes?


    Even ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, the three ancestors of the ancient wasteland, were not crushed to death by him?


    In this world, in fact, there is nothing absolutely.


    Some major in combat sports and their physical strength have been immune to all physical attacks.


    But in fact, is there really absolute immunity in this world?


    Take the collapse of World War I as an example


    When an attack is so big that the whole world is smashed.


    There is no immunity.


    Immunity is always relative, not absolute.


    When the temperature of the flame reaches a certain level, even the whole heaven and earth will be burned to ashes.


    Where is there anyone who can be really immune?Another example is that dark ice, when it is really low to a certain temperature, even time is frozen, and who can really be immune?


    Who dares to talk about immunity in front of him?


    If someone can really be immune to the law, which is the way of heaven when the boss!


    So


    Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether the control effect of the law can be immune.


    However, the destructive power of the law can never be immune.


    If someone is immune to the harm of the law, it is not a matter of the law, but the problem of the warrior himself.


    Zhu Hengyu can now be immune to a certain degree of law damage.


    It can be said that it is very difficult for the friars below the demon king''s body to hurt him with the power of the law.


    However, is this Zhu Hengyu immune to the destructive power of the law?


    Obviously, it''s not


    The reason is that the strength of the other side is too low, the strength of Zhu Hengyu is too high, and the strength gap between them is too big.


    A three-year-old boy can''t even scratch with one punch.


    There''s no harm to an adult at all.


    But can you say that this adult is immune to physical attacks?


    Obviously, you can''t


    Zhu Hengyu thought quickly, and the three monks on the opposite side flew closer and closer.


    Finally


    The demon friar with the devil''s wings fell from the air.


    It''s not all the injuries and the influence of the ice.


    The key point is that the devil''s wings, but after demonization, the demon battle body condenses.


    The magic state, however, has a time limit.


    The higher the affinity, the longer it lasts.


    However, no matter how long it is, there is a limit. It is impossible to maintain it in the demonized state indefinitely.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who had the affinity of infinite magic, could not maintain the magical state infinitely.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the demon friar staggered down on the ground.


    With the release of the demonized state, his strength also suddenly decreased by a large part.


    Originally, he could barely escape.


    But now, once the demonization state is removed, he is no longer the opponent of the other party.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    It''s about 100 meters away from Zhu Hengyu.


    Three figures fall from the sky!


    In the continuous three whistling sounds, the demon friar, the demon friar, and the Feng friar all twisted and condensed into human bodies


    It is worth mentioning that in the form of fighting, the demon clan and the Phoenix clan can break out all their powers only when they are transformed into noumenon.


    Take the warlord of the demon clan as an example!


    If you fly as a person, he can''t fly at all.


    But as soon as it becomes an eagle fighting against the sky, it can fly naturally.


    And the speed of flight is very fast!


    However, although noumenon is more suitable for fighting, it is not suitable for cultivation.


    To practice the effect, as well as the speed of improvement, is much slower than the human form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4557

    Looking at the three people not far away, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu had not awakened the memory of his previous life.


    In such a case, he would not interfere at all.


    After all, although the demons are all one family, how many people are attacking him just inside the magic sheep clan?


    But now, after awakening the memory of the previous life.


    There is no way for Zhu Yu to be killed in front of him.


    And, most importantly


    As the demon friar lifted the demonization state, he showed his true colors.


    Zhu Hengyu can clearly see that it was a beautiful, plump and incomparable beauty.


    As a man of the same race, he was indifferent to the killing of his women.


    What a cowardly thing!


    Obviously, this has broken through Zhu Hengyu''s bottom line.


    In any case, he can''t look at a beautiful woman and be killed by a villain, but he can''t help himself.


    Looking at the friars of the demon family and the Phoenix family, they catch up with each other in three or two steps, and intend to kill the friar of the demon clan together.


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and cried out: "stop..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s exclamation, the friar of the Phoenix family and the friar of the demon clan looked at Zhu Hengyu for the first time.


    Yeah?


    After looking at Zhu Hengyu, the demon Friar and the Phoenix friar brightened their eyes at the same time.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the demon monk Sen Leng said: "here is another demon remnant. Today, it seems that you will get twice the battle merit!"


    Kill!


    After a look at each other, the eagle general and the ice Luan warlock fiercely rushed over.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes flashed.


    Right hand a probe between, instantly took out a thunder law staff!


    Zhu Hengyu''s bright silver Trident has been given to Liumei.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu had no weapons to use.


    This thunderbolt staff is just a staff found in the ice emperor''s magic palace.


    Although its power is also very good, it can be regarded as a top-level magic weapon, but generally speaking, in the collapse of the battlefield, the power is just ordinary.


    Holding the thunderbolt staff in his hand, Zhu Hengyu mobilized the power of robbing thunder in his body and integrated with the power of purgatory.


    Infernal thunder!


    The next moment, accompanied by Zhu Hengyu''s roar.


    In an instant, thousands of thunder lights, centered on Zhu Hengyu, were jetting away in all directions.


    In a moment, the eagle general and bingluan warlock suffered a severe blow from purgatory thunder.


    And with their distance is only more than 10 meters demon friars, but no harm.


    Infernal thunder!


    Seeing the two monks'' bodies trembling violently, they began to chase after them again.


    After Zhu Hengyu released the first purgatory ray, he also released the second one.


    Purgatory thunder light is the combination of purgatory power and rob thunder power.


    Among them, the power of purgatory is to hurt the soul, and the power of robbing thunder is to injure the spirit.


    Under a purgatory thunder light, it can be said that the gods and spirits are all injured!


    Even if the opponent has a chaotic fighting body, it can not resist the power of purgatory and the violent impact of the power of robbing thunder on the soul and spirit


    Although, because of the high level of cultivation, they are not so easy to be bombed and killed.


    But after the spirit and soul suffered a violent impact, the body can not help but pause.


    This is the inevitable result of the blank of spirit and consciousness.


    Looking at the Cangying wargeneral and bingluan warlock, Zhu Hengyu knows


    Even with him, it''s certainly not the opponent.


    Just now a row released two purgatory thunder light, but only let the other party pause for two times.


    As for the damage, it was not at all.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not defeat the two opponents.


    With this in mind, Zhu Hengyu immediately formed a demon fighting style.


    A pair of huge demon wings spread out from behind Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu rushed to meet the friar of the demon clan.


    Between the rapid running, Zhu Hengyu stretched out an arm and said in a loud voice, "hold my hand!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the nun was obviously very smart, and immediately guessed Zhu Hengyu''s idea.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu wanted to fly up and hang her in the air.


    In this way, you can get rid of those two guys for a while.


    Most importantly, it is very close to the village.


    As long as you hold on for a short time, you can get to the village.


    In villages, the use of force is prohibited.


    Otherwise, a thunderbolt will fall down, even if it is the great power of ancestral realm.Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s face-to-face rush over, that charming demon friar, fiercely jumped up from the ground.


    In mid air


    The friar did not grab Zhu Hengyu''s right hand.


    He opened his arms and legs, like an octopus, and threw himself into Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Look around


    In mid air, the plump friar put her arms around Zhu Hengyu''s neck.


    A pair of beautiful legs, like the old tree rooting general plate in Zhu Hengyu''s waist.


    At a glance, Zhu Hengyu seemed to have a big backpack on his chest.


    But I have to say


    Under such a posture, Zhu Hengyu is the most convenient force.


    Although the weight of a lot of weight, but the movement will not be any constraints.


    Flapping his wings, Zhu Hengyu clasped his hands tightly on each other''s waist and back.


    That demon nun, arms and legs, are tightly fixed on Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    But the whole torso is not so fit.


    Once flying at high speed, if the volume is not small enough, then the resistance will increase by geometric multiple.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s arms, like a safety belt, were tightly tied to the waist of the demon nun.


    Above the ground, the friars of the Phoenix clan and the demon clan hurtled forward for a few steps, and then they kicked their legs and jumped up in the air.


    In the middle of the air, the friars of the Phoenix clan and the friars of the demon clan instantly transformed into noumenon.


    An eagle with a wing spread of more than three meters is vigorous and incomparable.


    One wing spread more than two meters, the whole body ice blue ice Luan.


    After crossing a graceful arc in mid air, he chased Zhu Hengyu.


    Whew, whew


    At the next moment, thousands of golden blades, like a group of infuriated Hornets, chopped at Zhu Hengyu.


    Facing the two or three thousand blades, Zhu Hengyu remained unmoved, flapping his wings and flying at full speed


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to avoid it. It''s really There are too many blades, too dense, and there is no room to dodge.


    However, Zhu Hengyu does not need to fight with the flesh.


    The shield of the source force is opened in an instant.


    In a flash


    Red, blue, gold, silver and green, with Zhu Hengyu as the center, the five colors of light reverberate


    Chi Chi Chi


    The next moment, in the dense whistling sound, thousands of blades, whistling and chopping over.


    Under the dense wind blade cutting, Zhu Hengyu calmly observed the state of the five element source force shield.


    The total strength of Zhu Hengyu''s five element source force shield has reached 3.8 billion degrees!


    It is worth mentioning that


    When the five elements source force shield reaches 3.6 billion degrees.


    The quality of the source force shield has been improved!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4558

    36¡¢ It''s the number of Tiangang.


    Therefore, after having 3.6 billion yuan of power.


    The congenital five element source power shield has been promoted to the congenital five element Tiangang source force shield, referred to as Tiangang source force shield.


    The original bubble like source force shield has now evolved into a colorful light.


    Once the Tiangang source power shield is opened, the one around Zhu Hengyu is no longer a soap bubble like shield.


    But with Zhu Hengyu as the center, it radiates rainbow like light!


    Look around


    The two or three thousand blades were within one meter of Zhu Hengyu''s arrival.


    After contact with the five color brilliant light, it was instantly offset by the Tiangang source force shield.


    But on the contrary


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s source force was also rapidly reduced.


    Each wind blade can weaken the source force of more than 10000.5 elements.


    Three thousand wind blades have reduced the source force of five elements by more than 30 million.


    Zhu Hengyu is observing!


    The ice Luan warlock fiercely opened his mouth and spewed out an ice blue cold current to Zhu Hengyu.


    Creak, creak


    In the clear and crisp sound, Zhu Hengyu''s source force shield suddenly suffered the freezing attack.


    There is only one freezing attack! However, the freezing force has a continuous freezing effect.


    Every time a breath is passed, the frozen force will send out a cold air and invade the source force shield.


    Each chill will reduce the source power shield by a million yuan.


    In contrast, bingluan''s attack seems to be far away from that demon clan''s eagle general.


    But in fact, it is not.


    The eagle general, the main export.


    Three thousand wind blades sweep out, which can cause a devastating blow to the target in an instant.


    In just a few minutes, Zhu Hengyu''s shield strength was reduced by more than 30 million yuan.


    In contrast, bingluan''s cold breath is not based on injury.


    Cold breath is a kind of control magic with control and damage as supplement.


    Once released, the opponent can be frozen in an instant.


    This kind of magic that directly acts outside the target body and imprisons the target with dark ice cannot be immune.


    In short, it''s like making a cage to put you in.


    How can I immunize myself?


    The so-called immunity is actually a kind of resistance.


    The so-called resistance is that there is no way to give a physical object to resist.


    But today, this ice Luan is to meet the opponent.


    Originally, once the icy breath is launched, it is bound to form an ice prison outside the target body.


    It''s a complete trap for the other side


    The only way to break this ice prison is to break it with strength.


    The so-called law immunity is useless at all.


    But now the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu''s source power shield is a congenital five element source force shield.


    The shield has the power of five elements!


    When the breath of ice fell on Zhu Hengyu.


    At the moment, the five elements shield.


    The outer part is the golden earth source force.


    Under the earth source force is the fire source force!


    Among them, the soil source force can overcome the water source force.


    At the same time, the fire force can counteract the freezing force by the temperature of the fire.


    In this way, the ice prison of bingluan could not be formed at all.


    Although the breath of ice caused a certain reduction in the source force of the source force shield, the ice was frozen, but it had not yet agglomerated and was completely offset.


    This eagle demon general, and this ice Luan warlock, are a couple.


    They hunted in this ruined battlefield all the year round, hunting for crystal chaos, as well as the broken sword and the broken armour.


    When fighting, they can attack the disintegrated soldiers from mid air with the advantage of flying.


    Among them, bingluan Warlock is responsible for releasing the ice breath and limiting the action of the collapsed soldiers.


    The eagle general, however, releases the immeasurable blade of wind and kills the destroyed soldiers with the violent output.


    For a long time, the couple have been almost hopeless and disadvantageous.


    Whether the target is to destroy the soldiers, or to destroy the generals, they all fall under their joint efforts.


    The freezing control of bingluan warlock, and the destructive power of goshawk warlord.


    The combination of the two is absolutely seamless!


    But today, they finally met the nemesis.


    The three thousand wind blades released by the eagle battle are all offset by Zhu Hengyu''s Tiangang source power shield.


    The icy breath of bingluan warlock was completely offset.


    The most important thing is


    It''s time to catch up with Zhu Hengyu!In mid air, Zhu Hengyu instantly launched the purgatory thunder light!


    Thousands of thunder radiated, leaving the couple''s mind blank in an instant.


    When he came back to God again, his body was already diving from mid air towards the ground.


    If it wasn''t for their flying skills, they would have adjusted their direction in time.


    This time, we have to hit the ground.


    They looked at each other, and then looked at the village not far ahead.


    However, the eagle general and bingluan warlock turned around and left


    They''ve decided.


    With both of them, there is no way to defeat such an opponent.


    Nothing else


    The point is, that guy''s source power shield is too thick!


    The goshawk demon bombed more than 3000 wind blades, but the source force shield of the other side did not show any attenuation.


    Obviously, the damage he caused was less than 1% of the total strength of the source force shield!


    If you want to completely break the opponent''s source force shield, you must release more than 100 times of wind blade sky attack in succession.


    But now the problem is that the goshawk demon will launch 20 or 30 times of wind blade sky attack at most.


    It''s impossible to start more than 100 times in a row!


    What''s more, the village is more than 1000 meters away.


    Such a distance, you can arrive in a flash.


    There''s not so much time for him to release a hundred wind blade attacks!


    Therefore, although the heart is very unwilling, but the eagle war general, as well as the ice Luan warlock, still had to turn to leave.


    Since it is doomed to fail, it is necessary to cut off quickly.


    Stop loss in time is a compulsory course for all masters.


    All the way to the entrance of the village, Zhu Hengyu fell from the sky.


    With his feet on the ground, he turned his head and saw that the goshawk general and bingluan warlock had disappeared.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    Turning around and looking at the pretty face of the sorceress, Zhu Hengyu was a little embarrassed: "OK, you are safe, come down..."


    Hee hee


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, he was a little coy, even his face was a little ruddy and shy.


    The witch nun couldn''t help laughing.


    Take a closer look


    Zhu Hengyu can be said to be rich and handsome, with red lips and white teeth.


    Holding Zhu Hengyu''s neck tightly, the demon friar said with a smile: "thank you for saving my life. I have nothing to repay you. I''ll give you my first kiss..."


    What!


    Hearing the words of the demon nun, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Open your mouth, just about to say no.


    But did not think, that nun fierce a probe head.


    The bright red and moist lips were immediately printed on Zhu Hengyu''s lips.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu only felt a roar in his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4559

    Not angry horizontal that demon nun one eye, Zhu Hengyu shook his head, mouth way: "well, now you are safe, your reward, I also accept."


    "I was a little tired, so I left first..."


    "Ah..."


    With a sigh, the sorceress shook her head and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I just want to repay you."


    Looking at the demon nun, Zhu Hengyu felt a little embarrassed and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. Get to know each other. Under Zhu Hengyu..."


    "I''m repaying kindness, not talking about people. It doesn''t matter whether you know each other''s identity or not." The demon nun interrupted:


    "you can call me ya''er. As for my name and where I live, I don''t need to explain it."


    With these words, ya''er walked quickly out of the village


    In fact, she fell in love with Zhu Hengyu at first sight.


    At that time, under the pursuit of the eagle demon general and bingluan warlock, she was already dead.


    However, just at the time when he was exhausted, Zhu Hengyu appeared in front of her like a supernatural soldier.


    In order to survive, ya''er sprang up and wrapped her limbs tightly around Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s pair of strong arms also tightly hugged her waist.


    Face to face, they hugged each other tightly.


    The distance between each other''s faces is only about ten centimeters.


    Close up


    Ya''er was fascinated by Zhu Hengyu''s beautiful face.


    In this world, how can there be such a handsome, Yushu Linfeng man.


    Especially the two people, but also tightly embrace together.


    Ya''er''s nose can even clearly smell the fragrance of his body.


    In the ear, you can hear his breathing clearly.


    That kind of extreme fit, ya''er is really addicted.


    How long does it take for a woman to fall in love with a man?


    One glance is enough!


    If she didn''t really fall in love with Zhu Hengyu, how could she just give her first kiss?


    She had to leave the village.


    This village is too small. If you stay, it''s easy to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    This round of collapse of the battlefield, just opened.


    Hiding in the village all the time is not the way.


    Although she was chased outside, this is not the first time.


    But it happens every time you go into a crumbling battlefield.


    If you don''t dare to go out because someone is chasing.


    Then at first, she didn''t have to come in.


    This has been the situation she has faced for thousands of years.


    Not to mention ya''er


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu, come back to God.


    In his heart, Zhu Hengyu is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of girls.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu knew.


    It''s time to focus on the right path.


    Yesterday''s war greatly inspired Zhu Hengyu.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu was trapped in the tip of an ox horn.


    He mistakenly thought that since the other party has been strong enough to control the immune law.


    So, the resistance to law damage must be outrageous.


    If you want to hurt the master of Chaos Battle, you can only use chaos fighting Qi.


    The power of ordinary laws is, presumably, almost ineffective.


    But obviously, this idea is obviously wrong.


    Sure!


    The monk of chaos fighting style, his law resistance, is very terrible.


    It''s not only immune to the power of the law.


    Even the damage caused by the power of law can be immune to about 90%.


    But Zhu Hengyu has always overlooked a point


    This is that what he has now is not the force of the five elements the day after tomorrow.


    His body is now full of chaos, but the source force of condensation!


    Let''s be clear


    This source force, in fact, is a conglomeration of chaotic Qi, congenital force of five elements!


    The force of the five elements is also divided into innate and postnatal.


    The acquired force of the five elements is formed by the decomposition of chaotic Qi.


    On the other hand, the Qi of chaos is condensed from the Qi of the five elements.


    But you know


    Even the Qi of chaos has its attributes.


    Although the chaotic Qi contains the force of five elements, such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the force of the five elements contained in the chaotic Qi itself is not balanced.


    If it''s completely balanced, it''s still.


    But in fact, chaos is raging.


    The surging wind and clouds, the magnificent chaotic sea, can be said to be everywhere storm, no moment quiet.The Qi of chaos contains the innate force of five elements!


    Same as metal ore!


    According to the proportion of the innate force of the five elements, the Qi of chaos can also be divided into five types.


    The high content of inborn wood attribute is wood source force.


    The congenital metal content is high, is the gold source power.


    And so on


    For example, innate spiritual roots are representative.


    The innate spirit root is actually the chaotic creature with the highest proportion of wood attributes.


    However, the wood attribute of the innate spiritual root is congenital wood, not acquired wood.


    To put it bluntly


    Five elements the day after tomorrow, it''s really not good.


    There is no threat to the power of chaotic warfare.


    When fighting chaos for seven times, only one tenth of its effectiveness can be achieved.


    But the five elements are still powerful.


    Only, congenital five elements, existence and before the opening of heaven!


    When heaven and earth are not divided, the side already exists is called congenital.


    After the beginning of the world, the birth is the day after tomorrow.


    The so-called congenital and postnatal, means to open the sky as the node.


    In addition to spiritual roots, the same is true of monks of all ethnic groups.


    For example, ZuLong is wood, Zufeng is fire


    They are all chaotic powers that existed before the beginning of the day.


    What they have is congenital wood, and congenital fire.


    Who dares to say that it can be immune to the power of ZuLong and Zufeng?


    Chaotic warfare is not omnipotent, let alone invincible.


    The chaotic battle style has already jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.


    All the laws of the day after tomorrow are hard to do to them.


    In this part of the world, they can really be lawless!


    However, although the world is big, it is not the biggest.


    Although the way of heaven is strong, it is not the strongest!


    Aging said good, there are people outside the people, there are days out of the sky!


    Above the way of heaven, there is actually a road!


    The road is all embracing and is the supreme existence.


    Under the road, including chaos sea, also including Zhu Hengyu now living in this square of heaven and earth.


    It can be said that under the road, it is in charge of the heavens!


    The way of heaven is just a path of heaven and earth.


    Only the all inclusive road is truly supreme.


    The highest Road, the most powerful


    Therefore, although the laws of heaven are useless to the power of chaotic warfare.


    However, there is a road above heaven.


    The law of heaven is no more, but the law of Tao is still powerful.


    And the innate force of the five elements


    In fact, it is the force of the five elements under the road.


    Even if it is the power to destroy all the laws of heaven.


    In fact, it is just the power of a law under the road.


    The law of collapse is not the law of heaven.


    It is the law opposite to the way of heaven.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has a source of 3.85 billion elements.


    The so-called source force of the five elements is actually the law of the five elements under the road!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu now the most important thing is to understand the road, master the law of the road!


    Once you have mastered the law of the road, you can use the five elements source force as the energy to launch the Tao magic!


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s strength will achieve a qualitative leap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4560

    Zhu Hengyu wants to break through the white light holy body and formally march into the chaos war style.


    The most important step is to understand and control the law of the road!


    When he understands and masters a great way spell.


    His holy body of white light will be promoted to chaos fighting style!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu''s understanding of the power of robbing thunder in the sea is actually the way of heaven robbing thunder, not the road robbing thunder.


    It''s useless for friars of chaos to rob thunder by the way of heaven.


    As the law of heaven, only 10% of the damage to the monks of chaotic warfare.


    This is also the reason why the power of robbing thunder can''t hurt those soldiers who are destroyed.


    It''s not that the power of robbing thunder is not enough, but that it is one of the three thousand laws of thunder robbery in heaven, rather than one of the three thousand laws of thunder robbery on the road.


    Therefore, it is almost meaningless to continue to absorb the power of three thousand robbers of thunder.


    Even if it is absorbed completely, releasing it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After the power is weakened by ten times, it is very difficult to really damage the chaotic combat body.


    In fact, for those who have not practiced.


    The so-called chaotic fighting style is also called the sage of heaven!


    Zhu Hengyu''s present white light holy body is actually quasi saint!


    Just imagine, the way of heaven robbed thunder, could it hurt the sage?


    Obviously not


    Even if they can''t be completely immune, they can at least resist 90% of the thunder robbing power.


    Isn''t the evaluation of saints in the cultivation world mean that they live together with heaven and earth, and that all calamities will not be ground?


    Among all these calamities, there are three thousand robberies of thunder robbery!


    In addition, it must be reiterated.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has just bought the realm of white light holy body.


    For the time being, he still has a long way to go.


    It can even be said that


    From the moment Zhu Hengyu was still Chu Xingyun.


    From the day when Chu Xingyun was reincarnated and rebuilt!


    Up to now, the road we have taken is not as good as the early days of the white light holy body, and there is a big gap between it and the chaotic battle style.


    Some people may think that exaggeration is totally illogical.


    However, in terms of numbers.


    The energy intensity of the body of white light, if it is eight digits, is 10 million!


    Then the chaos combat body is nine digits, 100 million!


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s energy intensity has just reached 10 million.


    Is the distance between 10 million and 100 million, nine times more than that between 10 and 10 million?


    It''s just an energy gap.


    In terms of energy, Zhu Hengyu has almost made up for it.


    In the past ten years, Zhu Hengyu has swept the Qingmu battlefield for countless times.


    We can get about a billion wood power each time.


    Then, under the influence of the innate five elements spirit body, the wood source force is transformed into the other four elements force.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has a source power of 3.8 billion yuan.


    Don''t think it''s a lot


    3.8 billion is only level 10 source force shield.


    The full level of source force shield is 3000!


    At full level, the source force will reach three followed by 3000 zeros.


    That''s the height of terror that can''t be summed up in words.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength, or very good, but this is good, is compared with the friars the day after tomorrow.


    By now, Zhu Hengyu has actually reached the realm of quasi saint.


    One step further, he will become a saint of heaven.


    But the most embarrassing part is actually here.


    On the battlefield, Zhu Shengyu''s body was destroyed.


    Although most of these people have never practiced the way of heaven, their individual strength is not inferior to the saints of heaven!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s face-to-face battle is in short supply.


    One may wonder


    Isn''t it that the saints of heaven are the strongest?


    So what are these people who have destroyed the core of the battlefield?


    First of all, there is a heaven outside the heaven. Besides the saints of the heavenly way, there are other saints of the heavenly way.


    In one side of heaven and earth, the sage of heaven is indeed the most powerful!


    But besides the saints of heaven, are there any extraterritorial demons?


    What is magic?


    In fact, saint and devil are one and two sides.


    What is beneficial to this heaven and earth, and to the trillion living creatures in this heaven and earth, is holy!


    On the contrary, what is harmful to this heaven and earth, and harmful to the billion trillion living creatures in this heaven and earth, is the devil!


    Since they have invaded the world, they are called demons.You can''t call it a foreign saint!


    In a word, extraterritorial demons can compete with the sages of heaven.


    However, it is not so easy for foreign demons to defeat the saints.


    As the old saying goes, I am the master of my territory.


    In their own heaven and earth, it is difficult for foreign demons to defeat the saints of heaven.


    In his own heaven and earth, the sage of heaven and earth can increase his strength countless times with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is as powerful as the extraterritorial demons, it is difficult to defeat them in the territory of Tiandao saints.


    Now the embarrassment is that Zhu Hengyu is not a saint.


    For the time being, he is only a quasi saint.


    The biggest difference between quasi saints and saints is that


    The sage understood the law of heaven, and combined his body with Tao!


    The sage of the heavenly way is the right arm of the heavenly way.


    When fighting, the saints of heaven and earth can control the great power of heaven and earth and fight against the enemy.


    However, such a road is obviously not suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    As the devil ancestor, his mission is to destroy the way of heaven, which is opposite to the way of heaven!


    How does this make him fit in?


    If you really join in, you will be killed by the way of heaven in minutes.


    Moreover, the path of the sage of heaven is not suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, the sage of the way of heaven is a quasi saint who has mastered a law and combined his body with Tao.


    Not to mention, Zhu Hengyu, as a demon ancestor, could not combine his body with Tao.


    Even if he could, he would never choose.


    After all, the power of the saints is borrowed.


    In fact, what the sage controls is the power of the way of heaven, not his own.


    The sage of heaven is indeed invincible in one world.


    However, he is just a quasi saint when he leaves the heaven and earth.


    Because other laws of heaven and earth cannot be in his hands.


    He also has no way, with a body, the two sides of heaven.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was not suitable for and did not like the way of saints.


    If you can''t combine your body with the Tao, you can only prove it with strength.


    Although Zhu Hengyu did not consider this problem, in fact, he has already walked on this road.


    Up to now, in the body of Xuantian Dharma, there are broken swords and broken armour.


    The collapse force contained in it is the ultimate power of the law of collapse.


    The road of collapse is just the most suitable road for Zhu Hengyu!


    Moreover, the road of collapse is quite different from other Tao.


    The road of collapse does not need to be realized, only needs to accumulate!


    After accumulating enough collapse force, quantitative change will lead to qualitative change.


    The sage of heaven is the way of king!


    To prove the truth by force is tyranny!


    If you are domineering, you won''t be able to reason with you.


    Whose fist is harder, who is the boss!


    Therefore, up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s metaphysical Dharma has been extremely correct, and he is on the road to testify the Tao


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4561

    In fact, Zhu Hengyu can give up the battle style of Zhu Hengyu and concentrate on cultivating the way of destruction.


    When the collapse of the road was completed, Zhu Hengyu will be strong evidence of the Tao, and become a saint of heaven''s existence.


    What''s more, it''s the power of one''s own.


    No matter where you go, it''s the strongest existence!


    Zhu Hengyu''s Dharma body is no longer of any use.


    If you abandon it directly and transfer your soul into the body of Xuantian Dharma.


    As long as the patient in the first level of the collapse of the battlefield, the accumulation of tens of millions of years.


    At that time, even if we face up to the power of the just Chaos Battle body, we can definitely win the battle!


    But


    After careful consideration.


    Zhu Hengyu did not give up his Dharma body.


    As for the reason, I will not elaborate on it!


    The most embarrassing thing for Zhu Hengyu is that the degree of integration with Xuantian Dharma body is too low.


    So far, it''s only 30%.


    For Zhu Hengyu, Xuantian Dharma body can be regarded as a spiritual Kui.


    However, this kind of lingkui can temporarily attach the soul to it and use it as a temporary combat body.


    But because of the low degree of integration.


    If the soul stays in the body of Xuantian Dharma, it will lose the warm nourishment of the body.


    Moreover, it will suffer from the attack of the energy of Xuantian Dharma body.


    The most important thing is that it is impossible to practice in such a state.


    Therefore, it is not Zhu Hengyu who is reluctant to abandon the Dharma body of Zhu Hengyu.


    Actually, I can''t leave it for the time being!


    Some people may wonder


    Why is Zhu Hengyu so weak now?


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not weak


    If Zhu Hengyu''s soul is transferred to Xuantian Dharma.


    Then, he is not weak, but strong to the contrary!


    Anyway


    Who can defeat the defeated generals on their own?


    He can''t even break down a general in defense. Can you say that he is weak?


    The weak is not Zhu Hengyu, but Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    However, if the body is weak, should we abandon it?


    Obviously, it''s not


    First of all


    Zhu Hengyu''s metaphysical Dharma body must be integrated into more than 90% in order to stay forever and even transform it into the original one.


    But it takes too long.


    Without hundreds of millions of years, it would not have been possible.


    Can we say that in the next billion years, Zhu Hengyu will sit at home and wait?


    Between meditation, Zhu Hengyu suddenly had a whim!


    If we say, one day, Xuantian''s Dharma body will become great.


    Zhu Hengyu transformed the original statue into the Dharma body of Xuantian.


    However, as a part of the world, can we say


    Doesn''t Xuantian need a sage?


    Obviously


    Although Xuantian is small, it is also a small world.


    The so-called sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs!


    Since it is heaven and earth, we need saints of heaven!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s body should not be abandoned.


    In any case, Xuantian''s Dharma body is to prove the truth.


    There is no need to understand the law, and there is no law to speak of.


    The power of disintegration breaks all laws.


    The force of collapse needs accumulation, infinite accumulation.


    To a certain extent, nature has the ability to destroy heaven and earth.


    Since the path of Xuantian Dharma body, we don''t need to understand it!


    So, is Zhu Hengyu''s brain idle?


    Obviously, this is not appropriate.


    Since there is no need to realize it, why not practice Zhu Hengyu''s body in the direction of heaven and sage?


    As it happens, Zhu Hengyu has the innate spirit of five elements.


    This kind of root, practice up, absolutely is the thing half attack times!


    Of course, it''s very difficult to be a saint of the heavenly way and to combine the body with the way.


    Not to mention, now that the way of heaven is broken, there is no way to do it.


    Even if the way of heaven still exists, the will of heaven is also Zhu Hengyu''s biggest enemy.


    How can Zhu Hengyu be allowed to fit in with heaven?


    As a demon ancestor, it is the way of heaven that is destroyed. Even if it is stupid, it is impossible to support the enemy, right?


    And


    When the law of heaven was still in existence, I didn''t know how many people were fighting for the position of the sage of the heavenly way.


    It takes too long for Zhu Hengyu to practice and compete with those big men for the position of sage.


    That''s a long time in trillion years.


    But the good thing isZhu Hengyu''s physical body does not need to be a saint of heaven and earth.


    He just needs to be the sage of the heaven.


    Xuantian is Zhu Hengyu''s original.


    The will of Xuantian is that of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, no one is qualified to compete with Zhu Hengyu for the position of Saint of heaven.


    Can someone else be the master of your own body?


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu became the sage of Xuantian, which was also Xuantian''s will.


    How can you prevent yourself from becoming your own master?


    As a matter of fact, if you help yourself, everyone will do their best.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was.


    Zhu Hengyu''s original dignity must be Xuantian Dharma body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s physical body now is regarded as the sage of heaven.


    There is nothing more suitable than this


    Once Zhu Hengyu''s wish comes true!


    Then, even if the integration degree of Xuantian Dharma and body is only 30%.


    Zhu Hengyu can also control the power of Xuantian by virtue of his status as a saint of heaven.


    Give full play to all the powers of Xuantian Dharma body!


    Ha ha ha


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is


    Now Xuantian is still incomparably weak.


    There are less than forty stars in the whole world.


    The sage of heaven is basically a person who can serve as a saint.


    Instead, it was the way of heaven in the ancient times.


    Even if the will of heaven wants you to be a saint.


    You also have to reach the peak of quasi saints to be competent.


    Otherwise, the power of mole ants can not control the sun and the moon and manipulate the universe!


    For a whole month, Zhu Hengyu stayed at home and thought in the hotel.


    Finally


    After a whole month of deliberation.


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision


    With the end of this round of collapse battlefield, Zhu Hengyu left the collapse battlefield excitedly.


    After meeting with Liu Mei, they return to the castle together.


    After a two-day rest, the two entered the castle wood battlefield, into the secret valley.


    He took back Xuantian Dharma body from Liumei.


    Calling out Xuantian''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu suppressed his inner excitement.


    The next moment


    After calming down for a while, Zhu Hengyu transferred the power of soul to Xuantian Dharma!


    Whoa


    In a slight sound, Xuantian Dharma body slowly opened his eyes.


    At the opening of his eyes, Zhu Hengyu is in charge of the Xuantian Dharma body.


    His right hand gently reached out and pressed on Zhu Hengyu''s top heart.


    Between his eyes and his eyes, Xuantian''s Dharma body solemnly and solemnly said, "as the Lord of Xuantian, I make you the holy one of heaven''s ways."


    The way of heaven is the respect of all saints!


    Saint is the strongest saint, also known as the supreme saint!


    In ordinary times, he replaced the way of heaven and managed the saints.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s voice, a mysterious and mysterious power of heaven was poured into Zhu Hengyu''s body along the right hand of Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Satisfied with the nod, Xuantian Dharma body silently closed his eyes, no longer words.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu transferred his soul back to Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Feeling the mysterious power in his body, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4562

    Now Xuantian is too weak.


    There are less than forty stars in all.


    It doesn''t need much power to master the laws of heaven.


    Although ants can''t drag a cart, they still have the power to drag a blade of grass.


    What?


    You say an ant can''t drag a blade of grass?


    Then find more ants and drag them together.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes and looked at the willow eyebrows in front of him.


    Although she knew that even if he didn''t explain anything and gave orders directly to Liu Mei, she would never refuse.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not want to do so.


    Everything is a matter of your love and I wish, if forced, it will not be interesting.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu explained his current situation in detail.


    Carefully listen to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Liu Mei a pair of eyes, more and more bright!


    For Liu Mei, it''s really interesting.


    When Zhu Hengyu asked if she would like to be a saint of the heavenly way.


    Liu Mei was overjoyed and agreed at the first time.


    For Liu Mei, this is absolutely a great good thing.


    What''s more, this is the beauty of pie falling from the sky, which can be met but not sought for


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu again transferred his soul to Xuantian Dharma.


    He stretched out his right hand and gently pressed it on the brow of the willow brow.


    Zhu Hengyu said solemnly and solemnly again: "I, as the Lord of Xuantian, make you the emperor of heaven!"


    The emperor''s status is only below the Holy One.


    If you can''t get the saints, the emperor will be the leader!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s imperial edict, Liu Mei burst into laughter.


    Obviously, in Zhu Hengyu''s mind, she is the closest and most trustworthy.


    Otherwise, how could it be her turn to sit on the throne?


    Looking at the overjoyed willow eyebrows, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "since you are the emperor of heaven, you should combine your body with Tao."


    "All your 3000 willow branches should be transplanted into Xuantian, which should be the safest place in the world."


    Mm-hmm


    Hear Zhu Hengyu''s words, Liu Mei big point its head.


    After becoming a saint of heaven.


    The power of collapse will not take the initiative to attack Liu Mei and her 3000 willow branches.


    Once 3000 willow branches are transplanted into Xuantian.


    So, as long as Xuantian does not die, Liu Mei will not die!


    For the next month


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei transplanted all the 3000 willow branches in Qingmu battlefield to Xuantian.


    Although for the time being, there is no soil or water in the dark sky.


    However, as a saint of heaven, you can extract energy from the dark sky.


    Fifteen hundred willows, all rooted in the whirlpool of chaos.


    The wood source force is extracted from the chaotic vortex to maintain life.


    This chaotic whirlpool is the origin of Xuantian.


    This chaotic vortex is the heart of Xuantian, providing all the energy and power for Xuantian.


    Rooted in the whirlpool of chaos, those willows will definitely grow strong and strong.


    For the rest of the month.


    Zhu Hengyu and Liu Mei, even this round of collapse of the battlefield are not going.


    For a whole month


    Zhu Hengyu has finished the imperial edict on the sages of Xuantian!


    Among them


    Zhu Hengyu is the sage of Xuantian. He is the Supreme Master of Xuantian!


    Liu Mei is the emperor of Xuantian. When Zhu Hengyu is away, she represents Xuantian''s will!


    Zhang Chunhua is the sage of Xuantian, who is in charge of the power of Xuantian to Yang.


    Nier is the sage of Xuantian, in charge of the power of Xuantian to Yin.


    Dutian is the sage of Xuantian, who controls Dutian.


    Haotian is a sage who controls the earth.


    In this way, the six sages of Xuantian were all in place.


    Among them, Zhu Hengyu is the saint of heaven, representing the will of heaven.


    And Liu Mei, Zhang Chunhua, Nell, Dutian, and Haotian!


    They are respectively in charge of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the power of the five elements!


    Among them


    The willow eyebrow is 3000 weak willow, Zhang Chunhua is the real fire of Taiyin, Nier is the real water of the sun, the sky is the golden crane with thousand feathers, and the vast sky is the fierce soil of heaven.


    From this moment on


    Everyone doesn''t have to hang out on the trial battlefield anymore.


    As saints of heaven, the power of heaven and earth is their power.


    On the contrary, their own cultivation is not so important.


    After becoming a saint of heaven, Zhu Hengyu and everyone reached an agreement on their interests.


    The stronger Zhu Hengyu is, the stronger Xuantian is.The stronger Xuantian is, the stronger our strength will be.


    The so-called, everyone for me, I for everyone, that is the state.


    A month later


    Zhu Hengyu finally completed the canonization of the six sages of Xuantian.


    Although at most, they can be canonized as nine sages.


    But for the time being, it''s not necessary.


    In addition to destroying the core of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu also has many generals who are trustworthy.


    These three positions are reserved for them.


    As for who will fill the three vacancies, it depends on their performance.


    After the completion of the canonization, a new round of the collapse of the battlefield, finally opened.


    The first level of battlefield collapse is based on teams.


    You can only get into a team of three at the same time.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu divided Xuantian six saints into two teams.


    The first team is Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua.


    With black sister and Xuantian Dharma body, plus Liu Mei''s command, safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Up to now, the power of Xuantian Dharma has reached 520!


    It can release 502 nine leaf sword lotus in succession.


    So it''s not terrible to be surrounded by fallen soldiers.


    With the protection of the black sister, they can''t be hurt by the collapse soldiers.


    However, the Xuantian sword of Xuantian Dharma is enough to kill all three or four hundred targets in a few minutes!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is completely relieved that three girls form a team.


    As for the remaining three, of course, they were Zhu Hengyu''s master and apprentice.


    In a group of three, they entered the first level of collapse battlefield at the same time.


    However, although the three of them entered the first level of collapse battlefield.


    However, the first level collapse battlefield is just the projection of the second level collapse battlefield.


    There are 3000 similar projections.


    They are located in different parallel spaces.


    Therefore, although we are all in the first level of collapse battlefield, but we can not touch each other.


    After entering the crumbling battlefield


    Zhu Hengyu left the village with Dutian and Haotian for the first time.


    Just out of the village not far away, Zhu Hengyu found a collapsed warrior.


    Zhu Hengyu turned to Dutian and Haotian: "now, you two are saints of heaven. I can''t accompany you here every time."


    "So, this time, I will only command you on the side, but I will not help you. Everything depends on you!"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Du Tian and Hao Tian nodded at the same time.


    At this moment


    Although they were not in Xuantian, they could not use the power of Xuantian.


    However, before they came here, they poured the power of the heavenly way into their weapons and armor through the right of the saints.


    Among them, Haotian borrowed thirty-six earth evil stars and poured them into the dark iron shield.


    Haotian''s thirty-six black iron shields have temporarily become thirty-six destroyed battle shields under the pouring of the collapse power!


    But


    Although the dark iron shield can infuse the collapse power, greatly enhance the strength.


    However, the dark iron shield itself is not destroying armor.


    It can''t agglomerate the force of collapse.


    Therefore, once the disintegration power infused in the dark iron shield is exhausted, the dark iron shield is still dark iron shield. Although there is still defense, it is not strong at all!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4563

    The same


    Du Tian also extracted 36 collapse forces from Xuantian''s Tiandao and poured them into xuantie sword.


    For the time being, 36 Xuan iron swords were promoted to collapse swords.


    However, once the 36 black iron swords have consumed up their collapse power.


    Then dark iron sword or dark iron sword, powerful, but not strong!


    In fact, it''s not thirty-six destroyed battle shields, and thirty-six destroyed battle swords. They are too weak.


    It''s not a simple thing to break through 36 layers of disintegrated shield.


    A broken shield is equivalent to a set of destroyed armor.


    It''s got 10000 tons of durability.


    If you want to break through the 36 layers of collapse shield, it is equivalent to killing a 360000 Super Collapse general.


    Where is that easy!


    In the same way


    There are 360000 collapsing swords in the 36 destroyed swords of Tongtian.


    It is enough to kill 36 devastated generals, or 360 devastated warriors, to consume all the devastation power.


    Therefore, although Xuantian is weak, it is also a heaven and earth.


    The sage of Xuantian Tiandao should not be underestimated.


    Zhu Hengyu did not expect to destroy the general.


    Without willow eyebrows, they can''t even find the location of the ruined underground palace. What about killing the ruined general?


    Therefore, the only goal of this trip to the ruined battlefield is to hunt and kill the collapsed soldiers!


    All days and Tongtian work together!


    With the power of disintegration, you can kill 720 disintegrated soldiers at most.


    Get 720 chaotic crystals!


    Although there are only 720 chaotic crystals! But each chaotic crystal can provide them with 10000 source forces!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu did not allow them to directly absorb the chaotic crystal. The efficiency was too low.


    If the chaotic crystal is thrown into the chaotic vortex, it can increase 50000 point source force for Xuantian.


    As saints of the heavenly way, they can directly extract ten thousand source forces from the source of the mysterious heaven and absorb them into their own bodies.


    In this way, not only enhance their own strength, but also avoid waste.


    However, Zhu Hengyu certainly will not treat them so badly


    For each chaotic crystal, they can extract 20000 points of source force from the chaotic vortex.


    If the chaos crystal is not intersected, even a trace of source force is not allowed to be extracted.


    After all, the energy in the chaotic vortex is also limited.


    If it is over extracted, the chaotic vortex will collapse.


    But once the chaos vortex collapses, the dark sky can be broken.


    In the face of such benefits, both Datian and Haotian are elated.


    Although for the time being, there are not many disintegrated warriors they can hunt.


    Only three or four hundred pieces of chaotic crystals can be hunted in a single collapse of the battlefield.


    But that''s because their strength is too low, and the number of refined black iron shields and Xuantian swords is too small


    if one day, they can refine 3000 iron armour and 3000 iron swords.


    Then, with the power of 30 million collapse, we can kill 30000 soldiers in one round!


    Moreover, the sage of heaven is not comparable to ordinary people.


    With the improvement of strength


    With the development of dark iron shield and Xuan iron sword, the refining of Xuan iron sword was strengthened.


    Each dark iron shield and each dark iron sword have more and more destructive power.


    As long as it''s strong enough!


    It is not impossible for a Xuan iron sword or a dark iron shield to infuse ten, one hundred, or even more crushing power into it.


    Whether it''s extracting the crushing force or infusing it into other armor and weapons.


    This is the only way for saints of heaven.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu glanced at Du Tian and Hao Tian.


    After a little hesitation, Zhu Hengyu said, "there is one thing you can discuss."


    "According to your two blood vessels, I have developed two sets of skills."


    Although they are not the same, they have something in common.


    Whether it is the scales of batian wild rhinoceros, or the feathers of a thousand feather golden crane, they are the cuticle outside the body.


    Although at a glance, scales and feathers seem completely unrelated.


    But in fact, they are all made up of horny substances.


    They all belong to the same substance.


    Therefore, they can learn from each other and learn from each other.


    Drawing on the superposed magic power of Haotian, Dutian can stack 3000 feather swords into 3000 shield armor.


    Learning from the thousand feather magic power of Dutian, Haotian can control 3000 shield armor as 3000 feather sword.


    In this way, the two take advantage of each other''s strengths to make up for their own shortcomings, which is the best thing for both.However, this kind of matter, after all, is related to the two people''s blood privacy.


    Without the consent of the two people, even their master can not rashly make decisions for them.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question


    Du Tian and Hao Tian can''t help but be overjoyed!


    In fact, they have been envious of each other''s magic power.


    One day, one day, one day.


    If you can attack and defend at the same time, that would be great!


    However, this kind of thing, related to the secret of blood, even can''t speak.


    Therefore, although both of them were salivating at each other''s blood power, they were both concerned and could not ask.


    Now, the master opened the mouth for them, and there was no problem at all.


    What is master?


    One day as a teacher, life as a father!


    Even if he did something wrong, he would not be blamed.


    After all, master must be good for them.


    Without hesitation, they nodded and agreed.


    Why not promise such a good thing?


    Although it is said that his blood is secret and has been mastered by the other party, on the contrary, the other party''s blood is secret and has been mastered by himself!


    Especially now


    They are all saints in the heaven, and they don''t have to guard against each other at all.


    As long as the sky is immortal, they are immortal.


    Especially now


    Liu Mei each gave them three stand in willows.


    They will not die even if they are fatally hit.


    But will return to the dark sky in an instant.


    Therefore, even if exposed the secret blood, in fact, it is not a big deal.


    Up to now, the interests of the six sages of Xuantian have reached an agreement.


    Therefore, all kinds of taboos do not exist.


    Soon


    Zhu Hengyu passed the Dutian sword array to Haotian.


    Later, he passed the armor removal of overlord to Dutian.


    After learning each other''s skills, the two became both offensive and defensive without defects.


    For the next month, the two brothers were close.


    Teach each other experiences and know-how.


    Learn from each other and promote each other


    However, it must be mentioned here!


    Haotian''s dark iron shield, after all, is a kind of defense magic weapon. Its defense power is not comparable to that of the dark iron sword of Dutian.


    In the same way, the dark iron sword of Dutian, after all, is a magic weapon of attack type, and its attack power is by no means comparable to that of Haotian dark iron shield.


    Therefore, although each other has learned each other''s unique skills, their own characteristics have not changed.


    It is also characterized by defense.


    Dutian is still characterized by attacks.


    What''s more, they are better at each other three times better than each other


    With Zhu Hengyu watching


    Haotian in front of, all days in the back, two people on the same destroyed warrior.


    The way they fight is to fight and walk!


    If you can''t touch, you won''t touch.


    If we have to, we must contact with each other. Then we should contact Haotian.


    The destroyer, though very destructive! But it is not enough for one-time, through the sky''s 36 layers of dark iron shield!


    At most, it can only penetrate seven or eight floors.


    Therefore, Haotian doesn''t need to use the force of collapse to strengthen its own defense.


    After learning Dutian''s Dutian sword array, Haotian flies out of the dark iron shield and cuts the broken soldier in the air!


    Each blade of shield armor will cause at least one collapse of damage.


    All day, let alone


    His position, behind Haotian, will not be touched by the collapse war.


    Therefore, all his destructive power was used in attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4564

    Time goes by day by day


    Soon, the collapse of the two people''s strength, then vent.


    So far, under the joint efforts of the two, a total of thousands of chaotic crystals have been harvested!


    Obviously, the destructive power of the two men''s joint use of Du Tian Jian array is not low.


    Even if there is no power of collapse, the power is amazing!


    Looking at these two gifted guys, Zhu Hengyu is really envious.


    Zhu Hengyu''s physical body does not have this kind of blood gift and supernatural power.


    It can be said that


    Just by virtue of blood, talent and magic power, and the Dutian sword array that Zhu Hengyu has made for them, it can be worth tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    It is enough to establish the status of the Super Master of Dutian and Haotian.


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu more, in fact, or happy, happy!


    These two powerful generals are now the sages of the heaven.


    Therefore, Du Tian and Hao Tian have become Zhu Hengyu''s right arm.


    Their talents and supernatural powers are those of Zhu Hengyu.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The dark iron shield and sword of Dutian and Haotian can be pierced.


    However, among the five elements, earth can produce gold!


    Therefore, even if the dark iron shield is broken through, Haotian can quickly repair its damage through the earth source force.


    As for Dutian, let alone that, he was a metal monk.


    It''s better to repair Xuan iron sword directly with metal. It''s more convenient and faster


    If the front is hard to resist the collapse of soldiers, then Haotian can not hold on for a long time.


    Fortunately, Haotian chose to fight and tangle.


    It''s not easy to be attacked by disintegrated soldiers.


    Even if the dark iron shield is broken, it can be quickly repaired.


    Therefore, at least in this level of collapse of the battlefield, this pair of brothers can be described as invincible.


    The disintegrated warrior has no ability to hurt them at all.


    After consuming all the collapse power, the two brothers still refused to stop.


    You know


    The collapse power is completely consumed. It should be right to kill 720 devastated warriors.


    But in fact, they killed more than 960 destroyed soldiers.


    The more than 240 destroyed generals are actually the output of the two brothers themselves.


    Time goes by day by day


    Soon, this round of crumbling battlefields was over.


    Brother martial brothers joined hands, in a round, harvest more than 3000 chaos crystal!


    In the face of such crazy harvest, Du Tian and Hao Tian are so happy that they can hardly find the north capital.


    With the power of collapse, their output capacity can be said to be multiplied.


    There are more than 3000 chaotic crystals, each of which can exchange 20000 source forces from the chaotic whirlpool in the dark sky.


    In this way, each martial brother can extract more than 30 million source forces from the chaotic vortex.


    So crazy harvest, who still go to what trial battlefield!


    We should know that the output of the source force in the thick soil battlefield and in the sharp gold battlefield is so low that it is too low to be criticized.


    Therefore, the monks of these two departments are also the most difficult to mix.


    But now, they don''t need to worry about the source force any more.


    Every month, as long as you spare three days to go around the ruined battlefield, you will have everything.


    Of course, compared with Dutian and Haotian, Zhu Hengyu is more happy.


    More than 3000 chaotic crystals are integrated into the dark sky.


    It will decompose into gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Each of the five five elements can be decomposed into 10000 units.


    The total amount of the five sources is 150 million yuan.


    Even if the two brothers, Dutian and Haotian, have absorbed 30 million yuan of power, they still have 90 million yuan left.


    Don''t forget


    Xuantian is actually Zhu Hengyu''s original.


    That 90 million harvest is Zhu Hengyu''s harvest.


    Therefore, he must be more happy than Dutian and Haotian.


    After all, the two took only four tenths.


    The remaining 60% belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    But on the whole, the strength of this pair of brothers is still too weak.


    We must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    After all, the more powerful they are, the faster they hunt and kill the devastated warriors.


    The more efficient it is to hunt for chaotic crystals.


    It''s a pity that this kind of practice can''t be accomplished overnight.


    Zhu Hengyu is not a fool eager for quick success and instant benefits.Everything must be done step by step, step by step


    The battlefield is coming to an end.


    Zhu Hengyu called Du Tian and Hao Tian to the front of his body.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "well, your running in is very successful."


    "I won''t come to the next crumbling battlefield."


    "After that, you two will team up and hunt here every round."


    "En, en, en..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advice, Du Tian and Hao Tian both nodded.


    Such a good thing, in fact, does not need Zhu Hengyu to explain, they will certainly come.


    A month in the ruined battlefield is just three days of reversing the five elements.


    No matter how busy you are, you can definitely spare this time.


    Three days to earn more than 3000 chaotic crystals, in exchange for more than 30 million source force.


    Such a good thing, the fool will not miss it!


    A flash of white light


    Zhu Hengyu and Dutian, as well as Haotian, appeared on the Tiandu square.


    Looking around, Zhu Hengyu soon found Liu Mei, Nie''Er, and Zhang Chunhua.


    Far away, Haotian complacently said, "how about your harvest this round?"


    In the face of Haotian''s inquiry, Liu Mei looks around and confirms that there is no one nearby. Then she whispers: "this round, sister Nier and sister Chunhua help us. Our harvest is very good."


    Hao Tian said triumphantly, "elder martial brother and I have collected more than 3000 chaotic crystals in this round. How about How many of you? "


    Looking at Haotian''s elation, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t think Haotian is frivolous


    He only does this in front of his own people.


    In the six saints of Xuantian, although he was not the latest born, he was absolutely the youngest.


    According to the order of birth, the age of willow eyebrows is the youngest.


    Even compared with Haotian, she is several years younger.


    However, Liu Mei followed Zhu Hengyu, shuttling through the crumbling battlefields.


    The years she has actually experienced are many times longer than the days when she is steeped in the sky of reversing the five elements.


    Therefore, in disguise, Haotian became the smallest of the six sages in Xuantian.


    At least psychologically, he is basically a child.


    Although Liu Mei is younger than Haotian, she is already an adult psychologically.


    In the face of Haotian''s questioning, Liu Mei pursed her lips and said with a smile: "we''re OK, this round has harvested 270000 chaotic crystals..."


    Liu Mei added: "to be exact, it''s 274300, but it''s round, so..."


    Listening to Liu Mei''s words, Haotian was struck by lightning.


    In an instant, he was stupefied there


    What a joke!


    More than 270000. This is crazy!


    More than 3000 chaotic crystals were harvested in one round, which made him crazy with joy.


    But now this ratio, they harvest this chaotic crystallization, is only a fraction of others.


    Even, when counting off, it is directly rounded and discarded!


    Looking at the stupefied Haotian and the same stunned Dutian, Zhu Hengyu smiles.


    The power of the way of heaven in Xuantian is 500.


    Under the support of the huge power of heaven, Xuantian Dharma body can continuously launch nine leaf sword lotus.


    Therefore, the efficiency of hunting is incredible.


    But that''s true!


    But for this round, Zhu Hengyu was still secretly surprised that he could harvest more than 270000 chaotic crystals.


    Take a look at Liu Mei, Nell, and Zhang Chunhua.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that it was impossible for him to gain so much by virtue of Xuantian Dharma.


    There must be other important factors that led to this result.


    However, at this moment, in public, it is obviously not the time and place for inquiry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4565

    "Well, it''s late. Everyone is tired. Let''s go..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said, "you two live together, inseparable. I don''t care about you."


    "Next, your own business, your own decision, I will not ask."


    "En, en Don''t worry, master. "


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s advice and explanation, Du Tian and Hao Tian repeatedly nodded.


    Indeed


    Now, Haotian lives in the castle of Dutian.


    The two brothers are close to each other day and night.


    Therefore, the next thing, also really do not need Zhu Hengyu to care and question.


    When the battlefield is opened, they can go in by themselves.


    Two big men don''t need Zhu Hengyu to worry too much.


    Although Haotian is young and doesn''t see many people in the world, he is a thousand year old fox. With him, Haotian can''t afford to lose.


    After dismissing the two brothers, Zhu Hengyu turned around and drove to the deer cart with three girls.


    It''s getting late. Zhu Hengyu doesn''t plan to go back to Huahai village for the night.


    After all, there is only one wooden house in Huahai village, and the other two have been sent out.


    There''s no room for so many people.


    The group of four returned to the castle, found a room each, and fell asleep.


    Over the past month, we have been so tired.


    Although you can rest, but in a dangerous environment, who can sleep soundly?


    As soon as he woke up, Zhu Hengyu did not change because there were three more women in his family.


    After a simple breakfast, they entered the closed state.


    This time, he wants to think about his future from a new perspective.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest problem is the problem of roads.


    Before the white light holy body, Zhu Hengyu majored in kendo!


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has integrated Kendo with Xuantian Dharma body.


    It can be said that the power of Xuantian Dharma body is the power of disintegration.


    And the way of Xuantian''s Dharma body is Kendo!


    Thirty nine broken swords have been refined into Xuantian.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Xuantian Dharma body has also taken a solid step above kendo.


    Since Xuantian''s Dharma body has practiced Kendo!


    Then Zhu Hengyu''s physical body, there is no need to cultivate kendo.


    Kendo Kendo, kendo, Kendo!


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t get so many broken swords to strengthen just one Xuantian Dharma body.


    If Zhu Hengyu also took the road of kendo, wouldn''t it be more difficult for him to make things worse?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s path must not conflict with Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    After all, the Dharma body of Xuantian is Zhu Hengyu''s original.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu will not sacrifice his own interests because of a temporary soul residence.


    Looking back on his own Taoism and magic power, Zhu Hengyu pondered bitterly.


    But after thinking for three days and three nights, Zhu Hengyu never found any road.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body seems to have reached the limit today.


    It''s really hard to break through the holy body of white light and achieve chaotic battle style.


    After thinking for three days and nights, Zhu Hengyu finally understood.


    In Rome, do as the Romans do, what a simple truth.


    This is also the biggest dilemma Zhu Hengyu has encountered at present!


    This dilemma is not just about emotional difficulties.


    In fact, it is even more related to Zhu Hengyu''s path of cultivation.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has been in the reversal of the five elements.


    All day, has been in the collapse of the battlefield wandering, fighting!


    However, all the laws and standards he followed remained in the past. How could this be done?


    It turns out!


    In the collapse of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu''s previous means of attack and defense were all ineffective.


    As for Xuantian''s Dharma body, it is the most precious treasure in this stage of the world.


    Outside the core area of the collapsed battlefield, the black ancient bell is invincible.


    No known force can cause any damage to it.


    However, after entering the collapse battlefield, the force of collapse broke the iron rule.


    The power of collapse can damage the black ancient clock.


    Obviously, the power of disintegration is beyond the recognition of Zhu Hengyu.


    Since everything outside has changed dramatically.


    So how can Zhu Hengyu himself remain unchanged?


    In this world


    Zhu Hengyu has countless lives.


    Every life, he has his own life, his own love.Many people who loved in the past life, although they still love now, can only become a kind of memory and a kind of regret.


    In this life, his name is not Chu Xingyun, he is Zhu Hengyu!


    At this moment, he is reversing the five element world, he must adapt to everything here!


    All the past, let it go for the time being.


    If he doesn''t put it down, he may be at a standstill.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu knew.


    He had to let go of his pride and pride.


    We must be down-to-earth and start from bit by bit.


    Immersed in the past, complacent, no more gold!


    In practice


    If Zhu Hengyu continues to adhere to the road he has taken before and stick to his previous experience and experience.


    Well, he has reached the limit now!


    What Zhu Hengyu practiced before is the way of heaven!


    Up to now, it is very easy for Zhu Hengyu to prove the way of heaven with his sword.


    If there are hundreds of years at least and thousands of years more, we will surely succeed in preaching!


    But then


    The way of heaven is the end of Zhu Hengyu, but it is only the beginning of the road.


    The most important thing is


    Zhu Hengyu now clearly has entered the road, but still adhere to the way of heaven.


    Isn''t this a different direction from the north?


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu had to empty the bottle thoroughly before he could put in new things.


    After much deliberation, Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    A few days later


    Zhu Hengyu and three women entered the secret valley of Qingmu battlefield.


    By now, Zhu Hengyu must make a decision.


    Entering the secret room of the secret valley, Zhu Hengyu entered the state of cultivation.


    Close your eyes and gently


    Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth and deleted all the memory of Kendo in Zhihai.


    From this moment on, Kendo will be the cultivation direction of Xuantian''s Dharma body, not Zhu Hengyu''s.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu introduced the methods of alchemy, weapon refining, forging and cooking And a series of knowledge, all deleted.


    These Taoist methods are too complicated and chaotic, and they take up space.


    Moreover, these Dao, Xuantian Dharma body all can, even more refined!


    Even if Zhu Hengyu studies it again, he is only doing useless work.


    After all, in terms of intelligence alone, Xuantian Dharma body is twice as much as Zhu Hengyu!


    In terms of wisdom and intelligence, Xuantian Dharma body is ten thousand times higher than Zhu Hengyu!


    Delete! Delete! Delete


    Between clenching his teeth, Zhu Hengyu deleted all the unimportant things.


    After a crazy cut


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu only felt empty at the bottom of his heart!


    In addition to their own source of nine forces!


    All the other laws, magic, war skills, magic


    It''s all deleted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4566

    If we say that before Zhu Hengyu, like a pool of muddy sewage.


    At this moment, the dirt in the sewage has been filtered out.


    At this moment, twelve fish can be seen clearly in the clear water of this pool.


    These twelve fish are: the five elements source power, energy, spiritual power, magic power, thinking power, robbing thunder force, Senluo power, purgatory power!


    Feel the twelve energy waves in the body.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, a bright!


    Sure enough, after filtering out all the impurities.


    The rest is all its indispensable and original strength.


    These twelve energies are divided into three parts.


    The first part is gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    The second part is about the four forces related to the soul: spiritual power, soul power, magic power and thinking power.


    The third part is the power in the blood of the body, the power of robbing thunder, the power of Senluo, and the power of purgatory.


    These twelve energies condensed into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Any one of them is absolutely indispensable.


    Now, what Zhu Hengyu wants to do is to integrate these twelve forces into one.


    Once he has successfully completed this goal, then his path will appear


    From time to time


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is as clean as new.


    Those messy combat skills, magic, magic, all deleted.


    When there are only twelve forces left in the whole body.


    The road is much clearer.


    As long as the twelve forces are combined in the most reasonable way.


    Zhu Hengyu''s way was found!


    In the next half a month, Zhu Hengyu kept trying different combinations.


    In fact, there are only three directions for Zhu Hengyu''s development.


    The first is to take gold, wood, water, fire and earth as the core.


    The second is the soul related, energy, spiritual power, magic, thinking power as the core.


    The third is to take the power of robbing thunder, Senluo and purgatory as the core.


    The five elements, source power, soul and blood are the three cultivation directions of Zhu Hengyu.


    After more than half a month of repeated experiments, finally


    After knowing all the collocations and combinations, Zhu Hengyu finally found the only right way.


    With the power of robbing thunder as the core, create twelve Heavenly God thunder!


    A thunder fell down


    There are twelve forces in it!


    They are the five elements source power, energy, spiritual power, magic power, thinking power, robbing thunder power, Senluo power and purgatory power!


    The reason why we choose to take the power of robbing thunder as the core.


    It''s because the power to rob thunder is the only one that can integrate all forces.


    What''s more, the unparalleled speed and lock-in features of krorena make it irreplaceable.


    After testing all the combinations and combinations.


    Taking the power of robbing thunder as the core, it cannot be changed or replaced.


    Twelve heavenly gods thunder


    12¡¢ It represents the God Rene, which contains twelve kinds of power.


    All means all.


    The real meaning of the thunder is the most powerful thunder spell in the world!


    Although in fact it may not be, but this spirit can not be lost.


    It''s not now, it doesn''t mean it''s not in the future.


    As soon as the twelve heavenly gods thunder was completed, Zhu Hengyu could no longer restrain his inner excitement.


    The Twelve Gods of thunder, not only 100 percent, are in line with Zhu Hengyu''s own characteristics.


    The most important thing is that this thunder law does not conflict with Xuantian Dharma.


    Xuantian Dharma body needs broken sword, broken armor, chaos crystal and road grain fragments.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s twelve heavenly gods need the power of five elements, the power of soul and the power of blood.


    There is no overlap between the needs of the two fighting styles.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu could absorb some chaotic crystal, it would not be consumed by Xuantian Dharma body.


    You can''t use it all. What am I afraid of?


    Moreover, even if chaotic crystallization is not used.


    Zhu Hengyu can also obtain the five elements source power from the five test battlefields regularly to enhance his own five element source force.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu can''t wait to test the power of the twelve Heavenly God thunder.


    It''s a pity that although Zhu Hengyu is in the Qingmu battlefield now, the green horned bee and the sinomenine snake here can''t be tested at all.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu only combined the power of robbing thunder and purgatory.


    With the light of purgatory thunder, he killed all the green horned bee and green vine snake.Now, among Zhu Hengyu''s twelve heavenly gods, there is not only the power to rob thunder and purgatory.


    It contains the five elements source power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, energy, spiritual power, magic power, thinking power, thunder robbing power, Senluo power and purgatory power!


    A total of twelve powers!


    This is a collection of Zhu Hengyu''s body all the strength of the twelve God thunder, its power, Zhu Hengyu can not imagine.


    It must be known that


    Purgatory thunder light, although Zhu Hengyu''s strongest range of attack, but in fact, Zhu Hengyu has 12 of the power.


    The weakest is the ability to rob thunder and purgatory.


    The power of purgatory doesn''t talk about him


    Since he got the power of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu has never cultivated this power.


    There is not much to say about the power of robbing thunder. Up to now, although the tail of Thunder Dragon has been broken down, the part that Zhu Hengyu really absorbed is only one tenth of a million.


    Moreover, the power of thunder is the most irascible. It is the most difficult to absorb and practice.


    The power of thunder is too overbearing.


    Of all the energy, thunder is the fastest.


    Even if it''s a strong wind, it''s hard to match the speed of lightning.


    It''s fast. It''s nothing.


    No matter how fast, you can avoid it.


    However, the force of thunder has its own locking effect.


    No matter how fast you dodge, you can''t escape.


    Moreover, thunder also has its own characteristics of breaking energy defense.


    The power of thunder is also the most terrifying.


    The reason why the heavenly way chooses thunder when it comes down with heavenly punishment is that it is the most powerful, the most difficult to defend and can not avoid.


    In general, though.


    The greater the power, the more difficult it is to practice and achieve something.


    Don''t talk about the power of thunder.


    It''s even hard to get into the door.


    Lei FA is the first of all.


    Born to restrain all other laws.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu''s thunder method is still the law of the day after tomorrow.


    When you destroy a warrior, its power will be reduced by more than ten times.


    However, up to now, Zhu Hengyu has no choice at all.


    He had to choose a path and keep going.


    When Zhu Hengyu completely controlled the way of heaven and thunder.


    On this basis, we can turn the way of heaven into the road and march towards the road!


    In short


    The way of heaven has not been completed. What road will be built?


    If you want to build a road, you must first complete the way of heaven.


    The extreme of heaven is the starting point of the road


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4567

    Time flies by


    Finally, a new round of collapse of the battlefield opened.


    Zhu Hengyu has entered the second level collapse battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu has not entered the second level collapse battlefield for two consecutive months.


    One of them was to meet Zhang Chunhua in the fiery battlefield.


    The second time is to destroy the battlefield, protect and guide Dutian and Haotian.


    Finally, two months later, Zhu Hengyu entered the second level collapse battlefield again.


    As soon as he entered the battlefield of collapse, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the position of the blacksmith''s shop.


    It took more than two months to overturn the five elements world, but it was more than 20 months, nearly two years, for the battlefield to collapse!


    For such a long time, I''m sure I''ll find some road stones.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, the blacksmith immediately beamed.


    Because of the different laws of time, he has not seen Zhu Hengyu for two years.


    Originally, he was still worried about Zhu Hengyu''s accident. He didn''t come


    But now it seems that his worries are superfluous.


    Creak The old fellow blacksmith opened the wooden box when


    heard a low noise.


    All of a sudden, full of half a box of Road grain stone, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    WOW!


    Exclamation, Zhu Hengyu unbelievable way: "where do you go, made so many lines of stone!"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s exclamation, the blacksmith said with a smile: "in the past two years, I have asked the young people in the village to pay attention to collecting Dao Wen stones when they go hunting, so there are these."


    After about a glance, Zhu Hengyu could see it.


    There are about 200 pieces of stone in the box.


    In fact, it is not too much.


    After all, two years and more than 20 months.


    On average, only about 10 yuan was found in a month.


    It''s really not too much


    The reason why the accumulation was so little in the past was that we did not deliberately look for it.


    Most of the time, because I didn''t pay attention to it, even if I saw the stone, I unconsciously ignored it.


    Now with a little attention, everything is totally different.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t talk much nonsense. He said with a smile, "how about paying with gold?"


    No, no, No


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the blacksmith laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I bought it from them with chaos crystal. Now I have spent all my money, this time I have to pay with chaos crystal!"


    No problem


    He nodded happily, and Zhu Hengyu counted the number of the stone, which was 238 yuan in total.


    According to the price of one thousand chaotic crystals, Zhu Hengyu paid 238000 chaotic crystals directly.


    After putting away the Dao Wen stone, Zhu Hengyu said, "I don''t need to worry about it. You can let go of the purchase of Dao Wen stone. I still say that, how much you have, how much I accept!"


    EN, en, en


    He nodded excitedly, and the blacksmith said excitedly, "no problem, you are a man of your word. I believe you..."


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "if you believe me, you can do this business freely."


    "In fact, you can not only let the young people in the village look for it, but you can also purchase from those foreign monks!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith looked at Zhu Hengyu with bright eyes and said, "I can buy it, but..."


    Looking at the blacksmith''s hesitation, Zhu Hengyu knew what he was worried about.


    Once the foreign friars are purchased, the quantity of the stone will be too large.


    If you are not careful, you can buy 800.


    If it''s in your hands, it''s all over.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, why not buy it himself?


    In fact, the reason has already been said.


    The village is too small. Every house has residents.


    Moreover, foreign monks are not allowed to set up stalls to do business here.


    Otherwise, will it not rob the villagers of their jobs?


    As for setting up a stall in the wild.


    That''s just looking for death!


    With a huge sum of money and going to set up a stall outside, isn''t that forcing everyone to rob it?


    Unless Zhu Hengyu thinks that the world is invincible.


    Otherwise, he would never dare to do so.


    And most importantly, it''s about trust.


    If you say yes, people will look for it?


    Who knows, your acquisition is not stable!


    Other people spent so much effort to find a large number of road stone.


    But in the end, you can''t find your man at all.People have accumulated so many stones that they can''t use them.


    Isn''t it a waste of effort?


    Only when the blacksmith comes forward to purchase, can the problem of trust be solved.


    Facts have proved that since the beginning of history, these villagers in the villages have not cheated people.


    Their credibility has been verified by history.


    In a moment, Zhu Hengyu took out three hide bags and put them in front of the blacksmith.


    Smiling at the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu said, "here are 300000 chaotic crystals."


    No, no, No


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s practice, the blacksmith shook his hand eagerly and said, "no, I can''t really..."


    Before the blacksmith finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said, "this is not a deposit. I put the money in your place, and you buy it for me."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s statement, the blacksmith hesitated and said, "this is not the same thing?"


    "How can it be the same?"


    "Before, it was you who bought the stone and sold it to me."


    "But now, you are purchasing instead of me. For every piece I buy, I''ll give you four hundred chaotic crystals. What do you think?"


    Yeah?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the blacksmith frowned and thought.


    After a little thought, the blacksmith opened his brow and said with a smile: "this is good. That''s settled, but..."


    Hesitantly looked at Zhu Hengyu, the blacksmith said: "if it is for you to purchase, we have to sign a contract!"


    Facing the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu knew what he was worried about.


    If it is really for the purchase, it is not necessary to blacksmith.


    Anyone from the village can do the job.


    It''s just


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, only blacksmith purchase is the most reasonable.


    Only when he comes to buy it, can he be trusted most easily and without suspicion.


    Others, without the status of blacksmith, are easy to suspect.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu agreed without saying a word.


    Soon, the blacksmith took out a piece of animal skin paper and quickly made a contract. The old fellow Smith of


    was invited by Zhu Hengyu to buy the Tao stone.


    The purchase price is 600 chaotic crystals.


    Each time the blacksmith helps Zhu Hengyu buy a Daowen stone, he will get 400 chaotic crystal rewards.


    Once the contract is made, both parties must keep the secret and can''t tell anyone.


    Zhu Hengyu can no longer entrust other people in the village to purchase Daowen stone on his behalf.


    the same old fellow, the old blacksmith could no longer be invited by others to collect the stripes.


    If someone violates this contract, they will suffer from five thunders!


    The so-called "five thunder" is the thunder in the village, which is enough to kill everything.


    Soon, the contract was signed, and both sides bit their index fingers and pressed their fingerprints.


    With the two people have pressed the handprint, the contract, immediately burned up.


    Only a few breath of time, it turned into fly ash, floating between heaven and earth.


    with the establishment of the contract, the old fellow finally completely broke down and laughed.


    Up to now, the capital of the acquisition is provided by Zhu Hengyu.


    As much as Zhu Hengyu gave him, he bought as many Dao Wen Shi.


    therefore, the old fellow will earn money instead of losing money.


    Such a good thing, who can not cheer ah!


    It''s a good thing to make a steady profit and make money every day.


    For Zhu Hengyu, having a stable source of Daowen stone is more important than anything else.


    Although he had to spend more money, Zhu Hengyu was never afraid of spending money. What he was most afraid of was that he had money, but he could not get the materials he needed urgently.


    Xuantian is the core of Zhu Hengyu.


    The law contained in the stone and the power of heaven are the most urgent needs of Xuantian.


    It can be said that each integration of a road pattern stone, regardless of whether there is a law contained in it.


    The power of Xuantian will increase a little.


    There is nothing more nourishing to swallow up the big and the small.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4568

    Level one collapses within the battlefield.


    Liu Mei controls the black sister, takes Zhang Chunhua, Nier, and Xuantian Dharma body, and quickly rushes into the underground palace.


    Above the black sister, there is only Liu Mei.


    After all, it''s quite awkward for three girls to sit together so close.


    And it''s not safe.


    Zhang Chunhua, Nell, and Xuantian Dharma body have all escaped into the single horn on the forehead of black sister, which is the zhenhun tower.


    At this moment, three people stand in the window of the town soul tower, looking at the dark underground palace outside.


    All the way, Liu Mei quickly arrived at the first underground palace hall.


    Facing the two or three hundred soldiers in the hall, Liu Mei didn''t stop. A little moved, he rushed over.


    However, just as willow eyebrows passed through the first hall.


    With a wave of the right hand, a green willow leaf flew out of her hand gently and landed on the wall, and firmly stuck on it.


    Along the way


    Every time the willow eyebrow passes a cave hall, it will throw out a willow leaf and stick it on the wall.


    On this willow leaf, attached to a willow eyebrow.


    Through the willow leaves, willow eyebrows can detect the situation in these halls at any time.


    Once the crumbling warriors here disappear.


    It means that in other parallel battlefields, some friars have reached this position.


    All the way to sprint, soon


    Willow eyebrows have left hundreds of willow leaves, respectively distributed in different cave halls.


    Until this time, Liu Mei was relieved and slowed down.


    In the meantime, the Xuantian Dharma body in the zhenhun tower suddenly appears.


    Looking at the open hall in front of them, three or four hundred soldiers were destroyed. They immediately waved the Xuantian sword in their hands and killed them in the wind


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Between the blooming of the nine leaf sword lotus, all the collapsed soldiers in the cave hall were defeated, and three or four hundred chaotic crystals fell.


    Without anyone''s command, Xuantian''s Dharma body directly crystallizes these chaos with a wave of his right hand, which is included in Xuantian.


    However, according to Zhu Hengyu''s setting.


    These chaotic crystals are used to acquire Daowen stone, which can not be absorbed.


    After all, five or six star cores are now vacant in the dark sky.


    No matter how many chaotic crystals are refined, there is no sword of chaos and the armor of chaos.


    After releasing the Xuantian Dharma body, Liu Mei did not stop and rushed to the central hall of the collapsed underground palace at full speed.


    As for Xuantian''s Dharma body, he continued to stay here and kill all the broken soldiers along the way.


    Go all out to hunt for the crystal of chaos!


    Not to mention, Xuantian Dharma body, how to destroy the withered and decadent along the way, and kill only a broken soldier.


    On the other side


    Liu Mei controls the black sister, all the way to the central hall of the collapsed underground palace.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers and the general in the middle.


    Liu Mei laughs, slaps the black sister''s shoulder and back, and instantly launches a killing blow!


    Looking around, the single horn on the black sister''s forehead instantly turned into a purple spiral light and shot towards the ruined war general


    Sonorous!


    Although the soul tower was destroyed, the war general cut off a sword.


    But the next moment, the town soul tower rises in the wind.


    Moreover, the bottom of zhenhun tower also has an infinite attraction.


    In a moment, he put the broken general in the tower.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Suddenly, he was caught in the tower, and the general burst out into a roar. He tried to summon the collapsed soldiers around to escort him!


    It''s a pity that the wall of the soul tower blocks the collapse soldiers outside.


    Even if the collapse of the war will cry out the throat, it will not be able to call for help.


    But at this time


    Under the control of Liu Mei, on the wall of zhenhun tower, eight doors are opened at the same time!


    Soul tower, octagonal and octagonal!


    On each side, there is a door into the tower.


    But usually, these doors are closed.


    If you don''t take the initiative to open it, it''s very difficult to open it.


    But now, Liu Mei has taken the initiative to open eight doors, which


    Under everyone''s gaze, in the central hall, tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers rushed towards the soul tower.


    The space in the soul tower is 50-60 meters in diameter.


    It can accommodate 10000 soldiers.


    It is worth mentioning that the space in the soul tower can be adjusted.


    If it is reduced to the extreme, it is just a single character.


    If it is magnified to the extreme, the space in the tower can be enlarged to the area with a diameter of 100 meters.As the last fallen warrior enters the tower.


    Liu Mei controls the black sister and rushes all the way into the central hall.


    When Liumei and Heimei are only about 100 meters away from the soul tower.


    A purple light flashed by, willow eyebrow and black sister, disappeared at the same time.


    When he reappeared, he was already on the ninth floor of the soul tower.


    Looking at Zhang Chunhua and Nie''Er, who were already waiting there, Liu Mei said with a smile: "let''s start..."


    EN en


    The three girls nodded at the same time, and then


    Three women almost at the same time closed their eyes, quietly launched what.


    At the same time


    The first floor of zhenhun Tower!


    Whoosh!


    A fierce whistling sound, blazing fire, from the ground to jump up.


    In the whole hall, tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers and the ruined general were all covered in it.


    Kaka


    In a strong clang sound, all the broken soldiers and generals had a crisp sound on their bodies at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, they were struck by a flame at the same time.


    However, such damage is still too small and insignificant for the collapse soldiers.


    This hurt, to them, was like tickling.


    At most, it''s just a layer of oil.


    Although the fire crackled, the actual damage was not great.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At this moment


    From the tower of the town, the cold air of the air came down


    Ka


    In the fierce clang sound,


    there was a strong clang sound again on the bodies of all the destroyed soldiers and generals.


    Obviously, it''s the force of the frost, the blow to them.


    Click, click, click


    And then the next moment


    Taiyin real fire, with the sun real water, under the direct impact.


    In a moment, all the bodies of the destroyed soldiers and generals trembled violently.


    In less than one breath, all the collapsed soldiers and generals suffered nine shocks in a row!


    Ice and fire?


    Yes, the real fire of the sun and the real water of the sun will form an ice fire storm in an instant.


    In an instant, he burst out nine consecutive injuries.


    It''s not over


    Originally, after a one-time outbreak, the ice fire storm should also dissipate.


    But at this time


    A green light rain, from the empty air spread.


    The emerald green light rain, sprinkled on tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers and generals.


    It''s a collision between creation and destruction.


    This is the antithesis of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4569

    In a moment, tens of thousands of soldiers and generals collapsed, and their bodies trembled violently.


    Got a 10 times critical hit!


    Ten times critical, is that over?


    Among the five elements, water can make wood!


    Nell''s sun is really moist, willow eyebrows release the power of rejuvenation, instantly spread.


    The power of life of rejuvenation has nearly doubled in an instant!


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers and generals suffered ten times of critical attack after doubling the power!


    Is that over?


    No, no, no, that''s where it goes.


    Among the five elements, water can make wood!


    But wood can make a fire!


    With the strength of willow eyebrow, it doubled.


    The next moment, Zhang Chunhua released the real fire of Taiyin, instantly spread out.


    In a moment, the real fire of Taiyin ignited all the power of rejuvenation in an instant.


    Boom!


    It was so intense that even the whole town soul tower was shaking.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers and generals were destroyed, and they were hit by a raging fire.


    So far, the first round of bombardment is completely over.


    However, on the ninth floor of zhenhun tower, Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua did not stop there.


    Sitting in the core of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array on the ninth floor of zhenhun tower.


    Under the joint efforts of the three people, they are constantly releasing energy shocks.


    In Zhang Chunhua''s extreme Yin real fire, the explosion of a moment.


    Nell sits in the core of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, and releases a real water of the sun through the big array again.


    The power of ice blue ice falls from the sky, causing great damage to tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers and generals.


    Another moment and Zhang Chunhua that burst of flame, to a ice fire nine days of crazy hanging.


    After that, Liu Mei''s power of rejuvenating spring falls again, causing one injury, and then sets out again to generate five elements.


    The power of rejuvenation has been greatly increased again, which has caused ten times of critical attacks on tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers and generals.


    Once again, it ignited Zhang Chunhua''s real fire


    It''s an infinite cycle


    Although said, Liu Mei, Zhang Chunhua, and Nell three people, the strength is still very low.


    If they were left alone against the enemy


    Even if tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers and generals have no ability to recover, it is difficult for them to kill them.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t grind it for a few days and nights, the other party can''t even grind off the skin.


    However, once the three join hands, it is totally different.


    Water makes wood, wood makes fire, and water can ignite the ultimate explosion of ice and fire in the Ninth Heaven.


    You know, the real fire of the sun and the water of the sun are the ultimate power.


    If the two are used separately, their power is only average.


    However, if the two forces are combined together, it will be the power of Liangyi.


    The force of Liangyi ignores all defenses.


    As time goes by


    In the space on the first floor of zhenhun tower, the energy of water, fire and wood is more and more accumulated.


    The destructive power caused by the three energies is also increasing.


    And the most amazing thing is.


    The nine palaces and eight trigrams array passing through zhenhun tower.


    The three women can bombard all the enemies within the first floor of the zhenhun tower at the same time, instead of bombarding them one by one.


    Therefore, although each cycle, the damage caused is very weak.


    But when this cycle continues indefinitely.


    It''s totally different


    In one step, you can go thousands of miles.


    If you accumulate small currents, you can make rivers and seas.


    When the three women join hands, after the nine palace eight trigrams array increases.


    Ten hours later, they bombarded tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers and generals.


    Finally, tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers, almost at the same time, burst out.


    Bang! Hua la la la


    Tens of thousands of chaotic crystals fell on the ground.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of gray and black air currents swirled wildly in the soul tower.


    Seems to want to find an exit, escape


    However, the soul tower is refined from the soul crystal.


    Its greatest effect is to suppress the soul.


    Once in the soul tower of the town, the soul can no longer escape.


    Bang! Hua la la la


    See tens of thousands of airflow, instantly burst out of the air, into a gray black air flow, into the tower wall.


    Wow


    Seeing this scene, Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua, the top floor of zhenhun tower, cheered together.


    Sure enough, they are also useful!With their joint efforts, they can also kill the shattered soldiers.


    What''s more, it killed tens of thousands of destroyed soldiers!


    Although it took more than ten hours to kill tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers.


    However, this is an additional gain after all.


    These three girls are now the saints of heaven!


    The Xuantian Dharma body is near them.


    They can draw mana from the dark sky at any time.


    Therefore, although you are tired and your energy is almost overdrawn, you don''t need to worry about the lack of mana.


    Take a look at the center of the hall, which is still wandering around the collapse of the general.


    This ruined general lost less than one tenth of his life.


    Liu''s eyebrow will return to its peak.


    Then he fell asleep


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    Liu Mei said, "you two will rest here first. I will come when I go."


    With that, Liu Mei mounted the black sister and left the town soul tower for the first time.


    Next, Liu Mei drives the black sister and goes to the square on the west side of the central hall for a circle.


    This turn down, once again attracted tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers.


    Next, the same process was performed again


    Around the central hall, there are eight squares respectively!


    They are East, West, north, South, Southeast, northeast, southwest, northwest and eight squares.


    In addition to the eight squares, there are four barracks.


    There are four camps in the East and the West.


    In these four camps, there are 400000 soldiers in total!


    In the whole collapsed underground palace, half of the millions of collapsed soldiers were stationed around the central square.


    At the moment, Xuantian Dharma body is in the gate of an army camp, killing crazily.


    In the next 20 days, Xuantian Dharma body can empty at least two barracks, killing 200000 soldiers in total.


    And three girls together, can also kill 560000 collapsed soldiers.


    The last round of collapse of the battlefield, the reason for the harvest of 270000 chaotic crystal, is this.


    However, in this round, the three girls worked hard to raise the harvest to 300000!


    Although this will be very tired, but for Zhu Hengyu, for Xuantian, for their own sake, more for everyone!


    Even though they are tired and bitter, they are willing to enjoy it!


    As a sage of heaven!


    Their biggest task is to build Xuantian!


    The more powerful Xuantian is, the more powerful they are.


    Moreover, Liumei, Nell and Chunhua are different from Dutian and Haotian.


    Zhu Hengyu is everything to them!


    They worked for Zhu Hengyu without any reward.


    Even if they had to, they would have sacrificed their lives.


    They don''t take any of the chaotic crystals.


    Nell will not say much, her water resources, as long as eat more ice snow lotus, and snow lotus fruit can.


    Liu Mei doesn''t need to talk about it. Every three years, going to the green wood battlefield to harvest a wave is as easy as one billion yuan of wood power.


    Zhu Hengyu randomly distributed to her, it is enough for her to absorb more than ten years.


    As for Zhang Chunhua!


    Zhu Hengyu has built the tower of purgatory in her fiery battlefield.


    When the fire wolf and the fire tiger attack the city.


    The tower of purgatory will release lava fireballs to kill firewolves and fire tigers.


    The fire power that is hunted is stored in the purgatory tower.


    With the help of Zhu Hengyu, Zhang Chunhua has integrated the nine ways of distraction into the purgatory tower.


    Although the ability and intelligence are limited together with distraction, in fact, there is no need for intelligence and ability.


    As long as you see the fire wolf and fire tiger attack the city, you can release the lava fireball.


    Any fool can do this job!


    The purgatory tower has accumulated more than one billion fire power.


    When Zhu Hengyu went to the burning battlefield last month, he had absorbed all of them.


    All in all


    No matter Liu Mei or Ni Er, even Zhang Chunhua.


    They do not have any demand for source power.


    Of course, it''s not to say that both heaven and Haotian are morally corrupt and greedy.


    The key is that gold and soil resources are too scarce.


    If they want to grow rapidly, they must draw the source force from the chaotic crystal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4570

    Not to mention how the three women joined hands to hang and kill the collapsed soldiers.


    On the other side


    After signing the contract with the blacksmith, Zhu Hengyu happily put away all the Daowen stones.


    As for whether the stone contains the power of law, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care.


    If it is to be used on Zhu Hengyu, then Zhu Hengyu really wants to refine his blood.


    But if it''s for Xuantian, it''s better to throw it directly into the chaos vortex. There''s no need for blood refining.


    Now, although Xuantian Dharma body is not around Zhu Hengyu, there is a soul channel between the black ancient clock and Zhu Hengyu''s soul!


    This channel of soul came into being after Zhu Hengyu became the sage of Xuantian.


    Originally, this is just a soul chain.


    It was not until Zhu Hengyu became a saint of heaven that the soul chain between them expanded into a soul channel!


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    Although they are the saints of Xuantian, they are still soul chains, not soul channels.


    The fundamental reason is that Zhu Hengyu was already a quasi saint.


    Xuantian is so small, so barren and simple.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu is fully qualified to be a saint of heaven and to open up most of the laws of heaven.


    And the other five, no matter in terms of realm or strength, are far from each other.


    They are like five ants


    Even if I jumped on the shaft of the cart, I couldn''t pull it at all.


    Along the soul passage, Zhu Hengyu sent more than 200 Daowen stones to the chaotic whirlpool of Xuantian Dharma body.


    So far, the power of the way of heaven in Xuantian has been raised to 740.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body can release 740 nine leaf sword lotus in a row, and its destructive power is greatly increased!


    At the same time


    Level one collapses within the battlefield.


    Xuantian Dharma body''s original power of the heavenly way has been exhausted, and is hiding in the dark corner, quietly recovering the power of the heavenly way.


    But the next moment, with more than 200 road grain stone rapid decomposition.


    Xuantian Dharma body has more than 200 heavenly power.


    In the twinkling of the body, Xuantian Dharma body flashed out from the dark corner.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In a flash, a sword lotus with nine leaves blooms from the community of collapsed soldiers.


    Shua Shua Shua


    One after another sword flowers bloom, the collapsed soldiers fell down one by one.


    The only pity is.


    In the body of Xuantian Dharma body, only 40 broken swords were refined.


    Therefore, the destructive power is still a little low.


    It takes twenty-five swords to kill a disintegrated warrior in an area.


    However, the strongest point of Xuantian''s Dharma body lies in not being tired.


    All the way to kill, until the power of the way of heaven is exhausted, we can avoid it and restore the power of the way of heaven.


    Therefore, for Zhu Hengyu, the most urgent thing now is to obtain a large number of destroyed swords, broken armour, chaotic crystals and Daowen stones.


    These are the important materials that can enhance the combat effectiveness of Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    It''s a pity that


    Among these materials, in addition to Daowen stone, other resources are needed by all people.


    And Daowen stone, also need to use chaotic crystal to purchase.


    The sword of collapse, the armour of collapse, and the crystal of chaos are the core of the whole collapse battlefield, where the interests of the major forces are competing.


    Zhu Hengyu collected the stone and turned to walk towards the entrance of the village.


    Next, it''s time to test the power of twelve heavenly thunder.


    All the way out of the village, Zhu Hengyu cautiously drove to the left.


    A quarter of an hour later, in the corner of a mountain depression, Zhu Hengyu found a broken soldier.


    Zhu Hengyu took out the thunder staff from the ice emperor bracelet for the first time.


    This thunderbolt staff can increase the power of thunder spell by three times.


    For the time being, this is Zhu Hengyu''s best Lei system staff.


    As far as thunder magic is concerned, this thunder staff is no inferior to the bright silver Trident.


    It''s just


    Bright silver trident can increase all magic.


    However, the thunder staff can only increase the thunder magic.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu opened the shield of five elements.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t learn to beat people, you should learn to be beaten first.


    Although Zhu Hengyu does not need to learn to be beaten, but first to ensure their own safety, which is more important than anything.


    After opening the five element shield.


    With a wave of his right hand, the lightning flashed on his thunder wand.


    Click, click, click


    In the fierce thunder, a rainbow of colorful thunder fell from the sky.He hit the head of the broken soldier.


    Originally, the force of thunder, should be a thunderbolt, a sonorous just right.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s twelve heavenly gods are different.


    A thunder will fall down, the collapsed soldier, in the time of 0.1 second, issued twelve clangs continuously!


    The reason is that Zhu Hengyu''s record is the God of heaven and thunder, but it is not simple at all.


    Zhu Hengyu was still in Chu Xingyun''s time, but he had an ancient thunder stele!


    Therefore, for the three thousand thunder rule, can be said to be very familiar with!


    According to the law of 3000 thunder, Chu Xingyun once created a powerful thunder Magic - five thunders!


    Of course, the original Chu Xingyun, limited by his accomplishments, could only create the five thunder Zhengfa the day after tomorrow.


    The five thunder thunders are driven by the force of the five elements.


    Every thunder has its own distinctive characteristics.


    Each thunderbolt starts in a different order.


    The difference is


    Gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes Earth - earth thunder!


    Earth produces gold, gold generates water, water generates wood, wood makes fire - thunder!


    Wood makes fire, fire makes soil, earth generates gold, gold generates water - mine!


    Water born wood, wood made fire, fire generated soil, earth generated gold - Golden thunder!


    Fire makes soil, earth generates gold, gold sounds water, water generates wood - Mu Lei!


    According to the principle of mutual generation of five elements, the source forces of five elements are generated and superimposed layer by layer!


    They caused one, two, three, four, five, and a total of fifteen bombardments.


    Five thunderbolts add up to 75 bombardments.


    And! Among the twelve Heavenly God thunder, there are not only five elements of source power!


    Each thunder contains energy, spiritual power, magic power, thinking power, thunder robbing power, Senluo power, purgatory power, these seven energy!


    Five thunder storms caused 35 bombardments.


    Seventy five plus thirty-five, a hundred bombardments.


    Deducting the initial conversion and ending backtracking does not cause damage to the target.


    A total of 108 consecutive bombardments!


    Therefore, a five color God thunder falls down, instantly is 108 heavy continuous bombardment!


    Now, what Zhu Hengyu wants to test is how powerful these 108 bombardments are.


    Don''t look at a all God thunder, full contains 108 heavy bombardment.


    However, because Zhu Hengyu''s twelve energy are not too strong.


    Therefore, even if it is superposed to 108 layers, the power is not necessarily great.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu''s magic and magical powers are


    Twelve Heavenly God thunder, magic fire meteor, congenital five elements source power shield, unlimited firepower, Senluo power, purgatory power, robbing thunder power.


    As for energy, spiritual power, magic power and meditation, they come from the body and soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4571

    Zhu Hengyu did not stop after releasing a ray of all gods.


    With the support of unlimited firepower, Zhu Hengyu released the thunder of Du Tian Shen one by one with three intervals.


    Finally


    After the thirty-three heavenly gods thunder!


    The collapse of the soldiers, burst out, turned into a black sand all over the sky, floating between heaven and earth.


    Thirty three gods of heaven thunder, killed three thousand collapse vitality of the soldiers.


    In this way, each record is the God of thunder, can cause about 100 avalanches of destructive power.


    However, this is the result of tripling of thunder staff.


    If the thunder staff is removed, it will increase by three times.


    Then, each of them is a god thunder, which can cause 30 avalanches of destructive power.


    The damage of 30 avalanches, if it''s on average 108 thunder.


    Then the power of each heavy thunder can be imagined.


    Zhu Hengyu found the way to go next.


    To put it bluntly, it is necessary to continuously cultivate and strengthen the five elements source power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, energy, spiritual power, magic power, thinking power, thunder robbing force, Senluo power, purgatory power!


    These twelve forces


    When each of these twelve forces can reach a collapsing force.


    Then a record of all gods thunder down, is the damage of 108 avalanches.


    With the increase of thunder staff, the damage is more than 300 collapses.


    At that time, as long as ten gods of heaven thunder, you can blow and kill a collapsed warrior.


    Of course, this refers to the disintegrated soldiers in the second level collapse battlefield.


    If the soldiers blow up, if it''s level 10, the thunder will be destroyed.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help smiling.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu did not return to the village.


    Thirty gods of heaven thunder, you can kill a destroyed warrior.


    Three chaotic crystals are condensed.


    In fact, such efficiency is not low.


    Moreover, this thunder magic, is not only one God thunder can.


    That purgatory thunder light, also want to study.


    Light has the single strongest all God thunder, is unable to cope with all scenes.


    It is necessary to study the purgatory thunder of mass attack to deal with most situations.


    For the next half a month


    Zhu Hengyu went out early and returned late. He practiced hard.


    As a kind of magic, you can''t reach the highest level as soon as you learn it.


    For example, the time of casting and the connection between spells.


    Another example is the superposition of 108 thunder.


    It can be said that the more practice, the greater the power of the God thunder.


    And, in the process of fighting.


    Zhu Hengyu''s energy, spiritual power, thinking power and magic power will also be refined and improved.


    At the same time, they hunt for the crystal of chaos.


    Every time the chaotic crystals fall, Zhu Hengyu will directly absorb them.


    Each chaotic crystal can provide 50000 source power for Zhu Hengyu.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the five elements source force is 10000 each!


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea is still rapidly absorbing the thunder robbing power from the broken tail of Thunder Dragon.


    Every moment, Zhu Hengyu''s strength is improving rapidly.


    When this round of collapse is coming to an end.


    Zhu Hengyu has killed a collapsed warrior with thirty-three records of Du Tian Shen Lei.


    When you reach the level of thirty thunder, you will surely kill a broken warrior.


    In other words


    In the past month, Zhu Hengyu''s strength has increased by about 10% compared with a month ago!


    Such a terrible speed of ascension, it is simply incredible.


    Even Zhu Hengyu, who has always been very strict with himself, is very satisfied with his progress.


    The battlefield is coming to an end.


    Zhu Hengyu packed his bags and was ready to go back to the village to have a rest.


    After all, there are a lot of things to deal with after I go back.


    It won''t work if you don''t keep your energy up.


    Along the way, occasionally encounter some wandering broken soldiers.


    The reason for this is that Zhu Hengyu specializes in wandering in remote corners.


    Only these disintegrated warriors in the remote corners would not be hunted by other friars.


    Turning around the jungle in front of him, Zhu Hengyu found a broken soldier again by a pool.


    Zhu Hengyu instantly took out the thunder staff, which was a record of the God of heaven thunder.


    The colorful thunder light fell from the sky and fell heavily on the body of the collapsed soldier.


    Click, click, clickIn the fierce roar, only for a moment, Du Tianshen thunder instantly caused 108 heavy damage to it.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu can kill a collapsed warrior as long as he has thirty heavenly thunder.


    On average, there are heavenly thunder in every channel, and the destructive power has reached 100 avalanches!


    Under the blessing of infinite vitality


    Originally, it took 30 breaths to release the thunder once.


    Now it only takes three minutes to release.


    Therefore, as long as 90 rest time, Zhu Hengyu can easily kill a collapsed warrior.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    While Zhu Hengyu was moving at a high speed, he was constantly releasing all gods thunder.


    A roar of thunder, far spread out.


    Watching the collapse of the soldiers, is about to be completely defeated.


    Next to the jungle, the trees shake


    Then, a big green Wolf, and a tiger, roared and jumped out.


    Demons! Death


    As soon as he appeared, the green Wolf and the tiger with hanging eyes spat out his words.


    Murderous, he rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu did not care to kill the collapsed soldier.


    Between the mountains, Zhu Hengyu waved his right hand, and there was a sky god thunder towards the fastest green Wolf


    Click, click, click


    In the fierce roar, the body of the green haired wolf trembled slightly.


    The blue light was shining all over the body.


    A faint blue shield appeared around his body.


    This record all God thunder, unexpectedly by his perfect resistance.


    Although the blue source power shield has been weakened, it is less than 1% in proportion.


    The naked eye doesn''t see any weakening at all.


    Roar!


    In the roar, the Blue Wolf''s whole body was full of blue light.


    Driven by a blue wind, the speed of the Blue Wolf doubled.


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was confused and angry.


    He didn''t understand why the other side didn''t ask, and attacked when he came up?


    Between the anger, Zhu Hengyu fought and walked, and the thunder staff in his hand kept pointing out.


    All of them are gods thunder, and they will continue to chop.


    Finally, ten in a row after the God thunder.


    The blue source power shield of the Blue Wolf was finally weakened.


    The so-called trace is about one percent.


    In other words


    This blue wolf''s source power shield, the defense power is enough to have 100000 avalanches!


    If he wants to kill the Blue Wolf, Zhu Hengyu needs to release a thousand thunder!


    Obviously, this is unrealistic


    Not to mention, the speed of the Blue Wolf is as fast as lightning.


    Moreover, behind the Blue Wolf, there is a tiger with hanging eyes.


    Although the speed of the tiger is a little slower than that of the wolf.


    But there is no need to doubt


    The fierce tiger with hanging eyes must be the existence of strong defense and destructive force against the sky.


    As long as the Blue Wolf entangles Zhu Hengyu, once the tiger with hanging eyes catches up, Zhu Hengyu will die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4572

    Trace


    wheezing


    In Zhu Hengyu''s thinking.


    The Big Blue Wolf''s mouth was fierce, and a stream of blue air was ejected.


    In an instant, the wind howled.


    Thousands of wind blades, condensed into a wind blade storm, shrouded Zhu Hengyu.


    Brush brush


    In the intensive cutting sound, Zhu Hengyu''s five element source force shield was weakened rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s not the most important thing!


    The most terrifying thing is that the wind blade storm still entangles Zhu Hengyu''s limbs and slows down his speed.


    With only a slight delay, the Blue Wolf caught up with Zhu Hengyu.


    The tiger with hanging eyes at the back also roared and rushed to the sky.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not leave today.


    However, he had a willow stand in and was not afraid at all.


    Since there is no fear of life and death, then Zhu Hengyu must find out why the other party attacked him!


    In retrospect


    The last time I came to this level II devastated battlefield, I encountered ya''er.


    She was also being pursued.


    Moreover, in the other party''s words, all mentioned the word "demon clan".


    Zhu Hengyu must take this opportunity to find out why.


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly he stopped, and Zhu Hengyu yelled loudly.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu stop, the green haired wolf and the tiger with hanging eyes are not in a hurry to attack.


    It''s like a cat catching a mouse. After catching a mouse, as long as it''s not too hungry, they won''t bite to death.


    Always play with it for a while before you kill it.


    Wheezing


    Whoosh


    With the green haired wolf and the tiger stopped.


    The next moment, two whistling, two monsters, instant into two strong men!


    Among them, by the green hair giant wolf, is a man full of green hair.


    The tiger with eyes hanging on his head is red, and his eyes are as big as a copper bell.


    Take a look at the strong man with green hair and the strong man with red hair.


    Why don''t you know me


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the green haired friar snorted: "the hidden rule of destroying the battlefield is to kill all the remaining evils of the demons, and never give the demons a chance to revive."


    "This ruined battlefield, under the same realm, the monks of the demon clan have limited access." The red monk said.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the demons dominating the battlefield.


    All the demon friars who appear in the collapsed battlefield will be surrounded and annihilated by everyone!


    Hear each other''s words


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu understood the reason.


    To put it bluntly, within the body of the demon clan, there is a demonic spirit.


    It is easier to be recognized and accepted by the will of the battlefield.


    Moreover, once demonized, the strength of the demonic friars is indeed a whole rank higher than other friars of the same rank.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he was angry and sad.


    The anger is


    As the devil ancestor, this demon clan was built by him.


    Hundreds of millions of people of the demon clan are under his protection.


    Now, the friars of all nationalities are hunting and killing the demons without fear. In their hearts, they don''t pay attention to him!


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, there is no difference between beating and scolding his children.


    What''s more, it''s not a question of beating and scolding any more. It''s just like being a pig or a sheep, and slaughtering it wantonly!


    It''s sad that


    In the past thousands of years, I don''t know how many monks of the demon clan have been slaughtered.


    No wonder


    The demons will decline to this level.


    Before, Zhu Hengyu only thought that it was because the demons were not united.


    But now it seems that the root cause is that the top monks of the demon clan have been killed.


    On the battlefield, we should pay attention to soldiers and generals!


    If you don''t have a strong enough master.


    Let Zhu Hengyu launch the magic Fire Meteor continuously.


    Even if there are more soldiers on the other side, how many bombardments can they bear?


    Zhu Hengyu just took advantage of it.


    The demon clan immediately recalled two golden carving demon emperors from the ruined battlefield!


    Under that war, Zhu Hengyu almost lost.


    All the time


    Zhu Hengyu is wandering in the first level of collapse battlefield.


    There are no monks of other races there.


    Later, although the second level of the battlefield collapsed, Zhu Hengyu could hardly get out of the village.


    Finally, I went out and ran into ya''er.Now, Zhu Hengyu is out of the village for the second time.


    Because they came out late, and the roads they chose were very remote.


    So all along, he didn''t meet other monks.


    But now, when Zhu Hengyu tried to return to the village to rest.


    But encountered the same want to return to the village rest of the wolf and tiger.


    There is magic in Zhu Hengyu''s thunder.


    Therefore, even if the distance is far, the opponent can clearly sense the violent fluctuation of the evil Qi.


    This brings these two demon clan powers to us


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu knows that he is not the opponent of the other party.


    Don''t say one on two!


    Even if it was one-on-one, Zhu Hengyu could not defeat the other.


    After all, the other side has been in the second level collapse battlefield for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years.


    So many years of accumulation, where is now Zhu Hengyu, can match!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu even tried, all lazy to try.


    You know, once you try, Zhu Hengyu is still defeated.


    Then, the willow branch that Liu Mei gave him was completely destroyed.


    It''s obviously not cost-effective


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu deeply looked at the two demon generals opposite.


    When Zhu Hengyu''s mind moved, he instantly aroused the soul channel between him and Xuantian Dharma body.


    Wheezing!


    In a whistling sound, black and red light flashed by.


    Zhu Hengyu''s figure, strangely disappeared in place.


    In the face of this scene, the green Wolf and the tiger were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    That boy, how a twinkling of an eye, disappeared without a trace?


    And on the other side


    However, Zhu Hengyu returned to Xuantian through the soul channel.


    Look at it!


    That huge chaotic vortex, slowly rotating at the foot.


    Above the whirlpool of chaos, there are 3000 willows.


    The three thousand willow roots of the willow are deeply rooted in the whirlpool of chaos.


    The sky is dotted with cold stars.


    Even if far away, you can feel the cold light from the stars.


    Although Zhu Hengyu successfully escaped the danger, he was temporarily safe.


    However, the shame of running away without fighting made him feel more tortured.


    If you don''t want to run away, fight to the end.


    However, when the strength is not as good as people''s, it will only bring greater humiliation.


    Now that we have run away, we can only regard it as a strategic retreat knowing that we are defeated.


    If you are beaten up by others, you will lose face.


    However, no matter how safe they are.


    Zhu Hengyu''s inner anger could not be extinguished.


    For a long time, although Zhu Hengyu is very strong, in general, he just let his power and power take its course, and he is not too keen on it.


    He seldom suffered all the sufferings and suffered all the sins like those bitter friars. He only wanted to be promoted to a certain level one day earlier.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu was stimulated.


    He suddenly realized that at the core of the crumbling battlefield.


    He''s just a rookie.


    If you don''t work hard, you will often encounter humiliation like today.


    Obviously, this is not acceptable to Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4573

    What Zhu Hengyu couldn''t accept most was that.


    The demon clan he built was bullied into this way.


    No one paid any attention to him in the whole ruined battlefield.


    No one wanted to leave him a sense of affection.


    As if, the demon clan is the belly of any Mermaid.


    As the old saying goes


    Beating a dog depends on its owner.


    The most humiliating thing is


    Just today, even his demon ancestor was bullied and humiliated by two demon clan''s punks.


    He was only a villain of two demon clans, and forced him to lose his armor and flee in confusion.


    In such a situation, how could Zhu Hengyu not be in a hurry?


    No matter how gentle he was, he was finally forced to be anxious.


    Bullying can


    But bullying people too much will be intolerable.


    Take a breath trembling


    Zhu Hengyu moved his soul to the sea of knowledge of the metaphysical Dharma body.


    In a flash


    Zhu Hengyu''s soul became the master of Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Slowly open your eyes and look around.


    As you can see, Zhu Hengyu''s present position is in the space in the soul tower.


    Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in silence.


    When he looked inside, Zhu Hengyu concentrated his mind on the Xuantian.


    The next moment


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control, Zhu Hengyu''s flesh body falls in the whirlpool of chaos.


    At this moment


    The power to rob thunder is accumulated in the whirlpool of chaos.


    All the way down to the vortex eye in the center of the chaotic vortex.


    Looking around, the whirling whirlpool of chaos, like a tornado, sparkles hundreds of millions of thunder.


    The next moment


    Inspired by Zhu Hengyu''s idea!


    The Thunder Dragon in the chaos whirlpool breaks off its tail, and the power of robbing thunder breaks out. It radiates thousands of lightning.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is suspended in the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex.


    Thousands of thunder and lightning radiated from the whirling nest of chaos and connected to Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Whew Whew Whew


    It can be seen clearly with the naked eye in the violent discharge sound.


    Zhu Hengyu''s muscles were convulsing violently.


    Under the stimulation of the strong electric current, Zhu Hengyu''s body trembled like chaff.


    If Zhu Hengyu''s body is conscious now.


    So


    At this moment, I''m afraid it''s already painful.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s body has no consciousness.


    After transferring the soul to Xuantian Dharma.


    Zhu Hengyu''s body is only a shell.


    No one can feel the pain, no one can feel it.


    Zizila


    In the sound of intense discharge, purple lightning continuously shot out from the chaotic vortex and fell on Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    After a violent discharge, it soon disappeared.


    However, as soon as the former lightning disappeared, another lightning shot out from the chaotic vortex.


    It fell on Zhu Hengyu''s body


    Zhu Hengyu, who was stabbed completely, is undoubtedly crazy!


    This is the world.


    Don''t think that honest people are easy to bully, so you can use your strength to bully.


    I really bullied the honest people.


    Once an honest man gets angry and starts to work, it''s not a little fuss.


    Zhu Hengyu is honest because he is kind.


    Don''t want to hurt others because of rights, interests, or something else.


    However, when others completely ignored him and arbitrarily humiliated and trampled on his dignity, it was the time for Zhu Hengyu to be furious.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu knew that when the battlefield was destroyed, he could not condense the evil spirit, let alone demonize it.


    All this knowledge can be seen from books.


    But the book, did not say why.


    After all, there are many hidden rules that no one dares to understand.


    Who dares to write to understand, that will certainly be pursued by the demons.


    Now, after finally knowing the truth, Zhu Hengyu can be said to be angry to the heart, evil to the edge of courage.


    You can bully the demons that I built up by myself!


    Since you don''t allow me to enter the ruined battlefield, I''ll kill you once.


    So from now on, our demon clan will not allow other people to enter the destroyed battlefield, just like killing each time.


    In order to have such ability, Zhu Hengyu had to be cruel to himself.At this moment, Zhu Hengyu went all out to make a number of decisions.


    First of all


    Zhu Hengyu, with the help of Xuantian, crossed time and space and sent a message to Yin ling''er.


    Yin ling''er must raise the power of Senluo in the shortest time.


    In the next ten years, we must increase Senluo''s power ten times on the existing basis!


    By now, Zhu Hengyu has completely understood.


    The decline of the demons is not rooted in the demons themselves, but in the joint efforts of other clans to blockade and hang the monks mercilessly!


    As a result, there is a fault in the high-end combat power of the demons!


    Demon clan, you can recall some great powers at will.


    However, the magic sheep clan can not call for strong support at all!


    Originally, before we came to destroy the core of the battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan is to develop industry secretly and train soldiers.


    When one day, his steel warships will reach tens of thousands.


    When his elite Navy reached hundreds of millions.


    When he combines the power of the demon wolf, the magic sheep, and the magic cow.


    At that time, he can sweep everything and restore the glory of the demon clan!


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has realized that


    The original idea, or too fantastic.


    The lack of high-end combat power is a threshold for the demons to pass.


    Once the war is tight!


    The demon clan can recall thousands of great powers at any time.


    Even if the demons have 10000 steel warships?


    To all the generals under Zhu Hengyu''s command, we should behead them.


    It''s the end of everything.


    In fact, if it is not the master of the star immortal gate, he has been protecting the demons.


    If other clans are not allowed to destroy the demons.


    I''m afraid that by now, the demon clan has long been destroyed.


    On the other hand


    If the demons have hundreds of super powers.


    Even if the demon''s military strength is weak again?


    Who dares to bully the demons?


    Only with the ultimate force deterrence, can we completely frighten everyone.


    If there are super masters.


    Even if there is no soldier, no one dares to bully.


    On the other hand


    Such as the current demons, the lack of high-end combat power.


    What''s the point, even if there are so many ordinary taxi drivers?


    The most powerful guarantee of long-term peace and stability is the collapse level of military deterrence.


    Ordinary taxi soldiers, though not dispensable, are really insignificant.


    Since, the rise and fall of demons do not depend on ordinary soldiers.


    So next Zhu Hengyu naturally wants to do something for the demon clan.


    They can''t go on so comfortably.


    The so-called, will be outside, the king''s order has not received!


    Zhu Hengyu is too far away from the periphery of the collapsed battlefield.


    Only with the help of the power of Xuantian Dharma body can we communicate reluctantly.


    He couldn''t say much about many things.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu knows nothing about the situation there.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can only formulate a strategic policy in a general direction.


    As for specific measures, he has no way to interfere.


    All in all


    Demons don''t need to develop, what they want is to fight!


    After all


    The fiend''s territory is very barren.


    Compared with the demon clan with vast territory and abundant resources, it can not develop at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4574

    On the other side


    Within the perimeter of the devastated battlefield.


    In a splendid palace, Yin ling''er lives in a soul crystal and receives Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    No matter what method, no matter what means.


    At all costs


    In the next ten years, the power of senlo must be increased by more than ten times!


    Only allow more, not less!


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, Yin ling''er''s eyes are full of excitement.


    This sentence, at all costs, may be just an adjective to Zhu Hengyu.


    Just to emphasize the importance of this task.


    But for Yin ling''er, it doesn''t mean that at all.


    The so-called at all costs, that is, even if the demons are destroyed, it doesn''t matter.


    Soon, and Zhu Hengyu''s contact, completely interrupted!


    Excited, Yin Ling Er instantly through the soul chain, with the three thousand Hengyu regimental commander, as well as the deputy commander, issued the battle order.


    All the legions, all hang the Shanghai steal flag for me!


    The whole ruined battlefield on the four seas, give me crazy plunder!


    This time, there will be no restrictions.


    Except that we can''t rob our own people.


    Three thousand Hengyu fleet, you can do whatever you want!


    And, in order to maintain this protracted all-round battle.


    70% of the spoils should be handed over to Yin ling''er and owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    The remaining 30%, one divided into three, is distributed according to the original rules.


    In the face of the order of the ghost son, the three thousand Hengyu fleet all roared with excitement.


    Although the share of spoils has doubled!


    However, everyone knows that their actual income will increase several times.


    Moreover, it is inevitable that such a high proportion of spoils should be collected.


    There are too many resources to be consumed in a war that covers the entire periphery of a collapsed battlefield.


    Soon


    Three thousand Hengyu fleets, one after another, started and left the port.


    The next collapse of the peripheral areas of the battlefield, because of Zhu Hengyu''s command, and thoroughly into the bloody.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu has connected 3000 purgatory guards!


    Next, the three thousand purgatory guards and the commander-in-chief of the three thousand cursed warships began to launch an attack of burning jade and stone in cities of all ethnic groups in the four seas.


    Try every means to improve our own strength with the fastest speed.


    Ten years later, if the three thousand purgatory guards can''t reach the holy body of white light, then such people will have no value to cultivate


    Ten years later!


    Or we''ll go all out to reach the holy body of white light!


    Or just find a branch and hang yourself.


    What''s the use of consuming so many resources but not even farting?


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t say so, his meaning was very clear.


    Ten years!


    Give me rise or die!


    There is no third way.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu contacted the original one hundred magic wolf shooters.


    These 100 magic wolf shooters were those who accompanied Zhu Hengyu to the ice emperor magic Palace at the beginning.


    On the list of marksmen of the demon wolf tribe, they are all famous marksmen!


    From ancient times to the present, the magic Spearman has appeared in the demon wolf clan.


    Even if they don''t rank in the top 100, they are not much weaker than the top 100.


    A lot of times


    In the front, just because play better, luck is better.


    Fundamentally speaking, there is no big difference.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 100 demon wolf shooters can contact Yin ling''er.


    No matter what they lack, they can ask for it from Yin ling''er.


    As long as it''s what they need, and what''s in this world, Yin ling''er can help them get it!


    As a veteran who has lived for thousands of years.


    Zhu Hengyu only gave them three years!


    Three years later, they climbed to the core of the crumbling battlefield.


    If you can''t come, it''s still that sentence - what''s the use of keeping you?


    In the next three years, Zhu Hengyu closed himself in the sea of knowledge of Xuantian Dharma body.


    Crazy refining Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Yes


    What Zhu Hengyu is using now is the ultimate version of cutting Sheng Cui Ti!


    Logically speakingWith Zhu Hengyu''s frail body, he could not withstand such cruel destruction.


    But don''t forget, Zhu Hengyu has blood ginseng root Festival!


    Every time Zhu Hengyu''s body was damaged by electric current and was about to collapse.


    Zhu Hengyu will use a blood ginseng root section to completely cure Zhu Hengyu''s wounds.


    Three years, more than a thousand days.


    Zhu Hengyu consumed all the blood ginseng root segments.


    There are only over 3000 Daogen festivals left to take precautions.


    All the other 18000 Daogen festivals have been used up.


    Finally


    Three years later, Zhu Hengyu came out.


    In the past three years, Zhu Hengyu''s physical body has been greatly improved.


    However, it has not yet been tested, because the power is not known.


    On the other hand, the promotion of Xuantian''s Dharma body is extremely huge.


    After three years of accumulation and development.


    The power of the way of heaven has reached more than 3600.


    It is worth mentioning that every three months, every day will take the place of Zhu Hengyu to negotiate with the blacksmith.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s signature authorization, the blacksmith did not refuse.


    The last three years have been 30 years in the crumbling battlefield.


    A total of nearly 3000 stones were harvested.


    In the same three years


    Liu Mei, Nie''Er, and Zhang Chunhua''s three women have won hundreds of broken swords and broken armour.


    Now


    If you go down with a nine leaf sword lotus, you can instantly kill all the fallen generals within a radius of ten meters!


    After refining a hundred broken swords, every sword of Xuantian''s Dharma body contains more than 100 collapsing destructive power.


    Combined with its own destructive power!


    As long as nine swords, you can instantly kill a collapsed general with 1000 avalanches of vitality.


    The dilapidated underground palace in the first level destroyed battlefield is far from meeting the needs of Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    With the destructive power of Xuantian''s Dharma body, the four barracks around the central hall can be cleaned up in a week.


    In the past three years, it is not just Zhu Hengyu and Xuantian that are making progress.


    Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua have made great progress.


    With the help of zhenhun tower, tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers can be hanged in an hour.


    Three years, the reason why progress so fast!


    In fact, there are four reasons for this.


    The first reason is that for practice, it is easy to start, but the more difficult it is in the future.


    The second reason is that the three girls, talent and aptitude, are so good.


    The third reason is that all kinds of resources are so abundant that they are inexhaustible.


    The fourth reason is that they are already saints of heaven. They can extract the source force directly from the Xuantian, which is fast and extremely pure.


    Of course, the above four reasons are not enough to make them so powerful.


    What really makes them so powerful is the most important reason besides the fourth one.


    The most important reason is from the soul Tower!


    In the past three years, Liu Mei, Nie''Er, and Zhang Chunhua, three women, have opened the eight gates of the zhenhun tower, bringing a large number of collapsed soldiers into the tower to kill them.


    The soul can''t fly out of the destroyed soldiers who are killed.


    All absorbed by the soul tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4575

    After absorbing a large number of destroyed war spirits, the town soul tower actually condensed a tower spirit!


    the shape as like as two peas of collapse.


    Black helmet, black armor, holding a black sword, it''s so handsome, so cool!


    What makes people speechless is


    The spirit of zhenhun tower, that is, the general of zhenhun tower, is proficient in summoning.


    In a flash of the body, you can summon three thousand destroyed soldiers!


    Although for the time being, the zhenhun general and the zhenhun soldiers he summoned are still very weak.


    More, can only go to consume, and can''t cause too much damage.


    However, as the number of collapsed generals who died in the town soul tower and the number of collapsed soldiers increased.


    The strength of zhenhun general and zhenhun soldiers is also increasing.


    After three years of evolution.


    These soul fighting generals have begun to take shape.


    Up to now, the overall quality of the zhenhun general is basically the same as that of the first level destroyed battlefield.


    The disintegrated soldiers he summoned are basically the same as those in the first level collapse battlefield.


    Moreover, after swallowing a large number of destroyed warriors'' spirit.


    The volume of the soul tower is getting bigger and bigger.


    When you zoom in to the limit, it can expand to 300 meters in diameter.


    With the help of a zhenhun general and 3000 zhenhun soldiers, and with the magic bombardment of the three women.


    At most one hour, you can kill all the broken soldiers who enter the tower!


    So now


    Three women no longer need the protection of Xuantian Dharma body.


    With the joint efforts of the three people, it is enough to clear and destroy the half million soldiers in the underground palace and around the central hall.


    As for the collapsed soldiers in other places, limited by time, they have no time to eliminate them.


    So, three years later, today.


    In each round of collapse of the battlefield, the three women can harvest more than 500000 chaotic crystals.


    As for the broken sword and the broken armour, they are still in their hands, and no one can rob them.


    Not to mention how much progress we have made.


    On the other side


    According to the spatial coordinates given by Zhu Hengyu.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order, the 100 demon wolf shooters all the way through the space storm and arrived at the inverted five element world.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The monks of the demon wolf clan have all kinds of attributes.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth should be complete.


    However, if you want to be the top shooter, it must be wooden.


    Only the wood attribute can bring the wind system energy to the extreme.


    These 100 magic wolf archers, their attributes, are all wood attributes.


    After entering the collapsed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu came to a building directly from Dutian.


    The location of the building is located in the east of the capital city, next to the East Square of Qingmu battlefield.


    For the time being, the strength of these 100 magic wolf archers is too weak.


    It doesn''t work


    Next, their only task is to hunt down wasps and Celastrus vines in the Qingmu battlefield.


    Seek the power of wood source and expand ourselves at full speed.


    It is worth mentioning that this time the magic wolf shooter is not 100.


    There are 108 people!


    These 108 people are very familiar with each other.


    Between each other, are also recognized each other.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s canonization, the 108 demon wolf shooters were respectively conferred the titles of 36 Tiangang shooters of Xuantian and 72 Disha shooters.


    Their true spirits have been reposed in the dark sky.


    Even if they are defeated and die, they will not really die, but will be resurrected in the dark sky.


    Of course, if you can survive, don''t die easily.


    In order to keep their lives safe, under the sign of Zhu Hengyu.


    Willow eyebrows sent out 108 willow twigs as substitutes.


    Once they''ve been dealt a fatal blow, they''re going to double.


    Body back into the sky, so as to save a life!


    Of course, if one hundred people act together, the efficiency is still too low.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s organization


    One hundred and eight people were divided into three groups by Zhu Hengyu.


    There are exactly 36 people in each group.


    You can set up a Tiangang killing array!


    And


    Know they''re coming in three years.


    So over the past three years.


    Zhu Hengyu specially combined with the situation of the collapsed battlefield to refine a brand-new weapon for them - the collapsing gun!


    It''s a broken gun. It''s the shooter.Cataclysm is propelled by fire energy and accelerated by wind energy.


    Within the warhead of a disintegrated bomb, there is a force of disintegration.


    The power of disintegration is drawn from the disintegrating sword and its armor.


    The broken sword, and the broken armour, will continuously gather the crushing force.


    No matter how much is extracted, it is inexhaustible.


    However, there are only 100 pieces of broken swords and 100 pieces of broken armour that have been refined into Xuantian.


    Therefore, the collapse force of unit time cohesion is limited after all.


    Fortunately, there are only 108 magic wolf archers, enough for them to consume.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu only provided the bullets with the power of disintegration for these demon wolf shooters.


    As for the bullets themselves, they need to refine them.


    Zhu Hengyu had already taught them the refining method.


    For the 108 magic wolf shooters, there is no difficulty.


    And the bullet containing the force of disintegration is actually the chaotic gravel in the dark world.


    It doesn''t need to be made by human beings. It is naturally round and incomparable, just like black pearls with incomparable rules.


    Three years later, when Zhu Hengyu finally came out.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s heart, he has made all preparations.


    From this moment on, the second level destroyed battlefield will become a special place for the demons.


    In addition to the demons, anyone who dares to enter without permission will become the target of Zhu Hengyu''s hunting.


    This is called, in other''s way, in return for that!


    Soon, a new round of battlefields opened one after another.


    The first thing to open is the green wood battlefield


    108 demon wolf shooters, all successfully entered the Qingmu battlefield.


    Compared with the aborigines who reversed the five elements.


    These 108 demon wolf archers have reached the holy body of white light.


    They are not just aggressive


    The most important thing is that they really succeeded in enlightenment.


    108 demon wolf archers, who practice archery!


    There is only one word difference between the Kendo of Zhu Hengyu and that of Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, although all the demon wolf shooters have been equipped with shattering guns and fragmentation bullets, their daily use is still Sirius bow and wolf tooth arrow!


    Here we must mention the Sirius bow and the wolf tooth arrow.


    Sirius bow is the sacred weapon of the demon wolf clan!


    There are only 365.


    Originally, these Sirius bows were all in the hands of the magic wolf family royal family.


    However, the 108 demon wolf archers tried to ask Yin ling''er whether they could have a Sirius bow.


    Yin ling''er immediately agreed to come down.


    The royal family of the demon wolf clan has been controlled by the evil spirit son with the senluoyin snake.


    In Yin ling''er''s words, as long as it is possessed by the demon wolf clan, you can have whatever you want.


    In the face of generous Yin ling''er, 108 demon wolf shooter suddenly came to a lion big mouth.


    One man, one Sirius bow, it''s better to match with three hundred nine grade spears!


    In the face of the requirements of demon wolf shooter, Yin ling''er is a little unconvinced.


    This is not promising


    All 365 Sirius bows were taken into the bag by the ghost.


    As for the Jiupin swift wind wolf tooth arrow, one person sent 3000.


    The extra part was also collected by the ghost.


    For Yin ling''er, since there are 365 Sirius bows.


    Naturally, we have to cultivate 365, and Sirius is the right one.


    Although for the time being, other magic wolf shooters are not up to the standard.


    However, if we continue to cultivate them, we can definitely select two or three hundred of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4576

    After entering the green wood battlefield


    After setting up the Tiangang battle array, 108 demon wolf archers began to push into the deep green wood forest.


    Zhu Hengyu has no longer entered the Qingmu battlefield and purchased muyuanli.


    There was no time at all and there was no need.


    Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua''s three women can hunt for more than 500000 chaotic crystals in each round of collapse.


    Even a chaotic crystal can only draw 10000 source forces.


    Then 500000 chaotic crystals can provide 5 billion source forces.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu has the innate spirit of five elements.


    A chaotic crystal can provide him with gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively, and the source force of each of the five elements is 10000 points.


    Therefore, a total of 500000 chaotic crystals can provide Zhu with 25 billion source power.


    In this way, why does Zhu Hengyu need to go to the Qingmu battlefield and hunt for a billion mu yuan power?


    108 magic wolf shooters, respectively formed three Tiangang battle array, all the way forward.


    Along the way, all the wasps, and the sinomenis.


    As long as you dare to show your head, you will be shot on the spot immediately!


    The 108 magic wolf archers are too old-fashioned and experienced too much.


    They don''t remember how many years they''ve lived.


    Who knows


    They have experienced too many battles and dangers in their lives.


    Although the green wood battlefield is dangerous, it is just a playground for them.


    They shoot green horned bee and green vine snake all the way, and harvest muyuanli, they don''t need to leave anyone.


    It is absorbed directly into the body and transformed into its own energy.


    Different from Nell, Liu Mei and Zhang Chunhua.


    Those three girls have never practiced before.


    Therefore, it is very slow to absorb the force of origin.


    And this 108 demon wolf shooter, that is worthy of the name of white light holy body!


    The speed of absorbing muyuan power is ten million times faster than that of three girls.


    Basically, they are similar to Zhu Hengyu. They can absorb as much as they have.


    It doesn''t take much time at all.


    Only one round of green wood battlefield, 108 magic wolf shooters, they all absorbed tens of millions of wood source power!


    For a whole month


    During the day, demon wolf shooters hunt around.


    In the evening, they put down their tents and began to refine the bomb!


    It is worth mentioning that this bomb has not only one warhead.


    The sand of chaos provided by Zhu Hengyu is the real sand dust, each of which is very subtle.


    Therefore, the reason why a broken gun is not called a broken machine gun is that it can''t be stopped at all.


    Inside the bomb, there are 3000 pieces of chaotic sand.


    When the gun is ejected, it can cover a large area of targets in the fan-shaped area ahead in an instant.


    And don''t forget


    In this chaotic sand, there is a force of disintegration.


    With this shot, you can cause 3000 damage!


    Ten shots in a row can cause a total of 30000 collapses of damage to targets in a certain area.


    If the distance is far away, in fact, the power of the broken gun is not so good.


    Although a large number of targets can be bombarded at the same time, the power is still too small for a single body.


    But once you get closer!


    Within 10 meters.


    If this gun goes out, all the sand of chaos will be sprayed on the body of a target.


    Then, under this shot, there will be 3000 collapses of destructive power.


    Therefore, for the wolf shooter.


    In the middle and long range, they have Sirius bow, wolf tooth arrow.


    Once you''ve got closer, use a disintegrator, a disintegrator!


    Of course, if it''s in the face of a massive collapse of the warrior community.


    It is also possible to directly use the fragmentation gun to cover all targets in the sector area.


    Thirty six demon wolf shooters, while ejecting cataclysmic bombs at the same time.


    In just one breath, it can spray out 18000 pieces of chaotic sand, causing a destructive force of 108000 collapses.


    Although it is not a machine gun, it can hold 36 shrapnel.


    Thirty six rounds of shrapnel were fired one after another.


    It''s about 3.6 million tons of damage in an instant.


    It''s just that the broken gun is a little better.


    In the past three years, Zhu has taken time to refine it.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had no time to refine it.


    The demon wolf Archer can only go to Xuantian by himself, load a few tons of chaotic sand and go back to refine by himself.They are very careful to use them because they want to refine them by themselves.


    If you can, try not to use it.


    It''s only when they encounter hundreds of thousands of wasps that they have to use a disintegrator.


    This shot goes out


    A chaotic sand, or shattering dust, can pierce a few or even a dozen green horned bees.


    Basically


    A shot was shot out, and a large area was immediately emptied.


    Catapult gun, cataclysm bullet, combined with Sirius bow and wolf tooth arrow, constitute the invincible combat system of demon wolf shooter.


    They don''t need to defend, they just need to attack.


    In the magic wolf shooter''s creed, the best defense is attack!


    In the heart of the demon wolf shooter


    If their attack can''t destroy each other instantly!


    What''s the use of defense, no matter how strong it is?


    The demon wolf clan has never been known for its defense.


    Compared with the buffalo, the war elephants and the hippos


    How much defense do you expect from a wolf?


    Either destroy each other or die


    After coming out of the green wood battlefield, 108 demon wolf shooters did not have time to rest.


    Then, together with Zhu Hengyu, Liu Mei, Nie''Er, and Zhang Chunhua, they entered the ruined battlefield.


    Within the collapsed battlefield, you can only enter in small groups.


    A team of up to three members.


    Therefore, the 108 wolf team was divided into 36 groups.


    After entering the crumbling battlefield


    Three demon wolf archers took out the Sirius bow and the nine grade swift wind wolf tooth arrow one after another, and rushed towards the destroyed battlefield.


    The biggest characteristic of the demon wolf clan is its fast speed.


    Can harness the power of the wind


    In particular, the Jiupin wind wolf tooth arrow, even the power of the white light holy body, can not block the sharp wolf tooth arrow.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, one by one, the spears of the wind and wolf teeth were inserted one after another on the body of the collapsed soldiers.


    The sharp wind wolf tooth arrow can''t be prevented even if it is a broken soldier.


    After a while, he was like a hedgehog.


    It is worth mentioning that


    108 magic wolf archers were divided into 36 groups.


    Although, each group is in a different parallel space, but through the chain with the soul of Xuantian.


    Liu Mei has already told the exact location of the dilapidated underground palace to 36 Tiangang Shenshe and 72 Disha Shenshe!


    So, so


    All of the demon wolf archers were in a straight line towards the location of the ruined underground palace.


    This time, the goal is simple.


    That is to hunt and kill all the collapsed soldiers in the ruined underground palace!


    A quarter of an hour later


    One Zun destroys the warrior, one after another does not evil wolf Archer team to shoot.


    Under the three hands, with a strong Sirius bow, as well as a sharp wolf tooth arrow.


    It takes only a quarter of an hour to shoot a disintegrated warrior.


    It''s still on the premise of not using the fragmentation gun.


    If you used a disintegrator.


    In close combat, a single shot can cause three thousand avalanches of damage.


    However, in the first level collapse battlefield, the lives of the collapsed soldiers are only 1000.


    Not to mention how the demon wolf shooter galloped in the first level devastated battlefield.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu, with Xuantian''s Dharma body, enters the second level collapse battlefield.


    The journey of hunting and killing begins


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4577

    White light flashed


    After three years, Zhu Hengyu reappeared in the second level collapse battlefield.


    The three years of reversing the five elements world is more than 30 years of destroying the battlefield. As like as two peas,


    walked all the way to the blacksmith shop and looked at it. Everything here was exactly the same as before.


    You know, over the past three decades, blacksmiths have made a lot of money.


    According to reason, he should get a new house after making so much money.


    However, looking at his life, he did not have any change.


    Obviously, this blacksmith belongs to a super power.


    He earned every piece of chaotic crystal, all handed in.


    However, no matter who the blacksmith belongs to, it has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    In a word, the blacksmith brought great gains to Zhu Hengyu.


    The power of more than 3600 of Xuantian''s Dharma body comes from him.


    It is worth mentioning that among the more than 3600 Daowen stones, there are 40 or 50 Daowen stones of the law of time.


    The time gear in Xuantian has changed from silver to gold!


    The condition of time has also changed from triple acceleration and deceleration to sixfold acceleration and deceleration.


    Time travel and time reversal, also become six seconds!


    Xuantian Dharma body, originally nine swords per second, has now become eighteen swords in one second!


    Only in a moment, you can shake out one 18 leaf sword lotus, or two nine leaf sword lotus in succession.


    After exchanging greetings with the blacksmith, he confirmed that all the monks in the village had left.


    Zhu Hengyu said goodbye to the blacksmith and left the village.


    Next, the safari begins


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not a vicious person after all.


    He won''t kill anyone he sees.


    Since others have not offended him, he will never kill each other for no reason.


    Outside the village, Zhu Hengyu started demonization, condensed the demon fighting body, and flew towards the distance.


    In the demonized state, Zhu Hengyu''s magic wave almost reached the limit.


    Even if far away in the handle, can clearly sense.


    If it''s in this state, someone''s going after it all the way.


    Zhu Hengyu is welcome!


    It is worth mentioning!


    The reason why Zhu Hengyu didn''t come out until all the people left was also the result of Zhu Hengyu''s careful consideration.


    At the beginning, 3000 monks of all nationalities were in the village.


    If it is exposed directly, Zhu Hengyu will be besieged by 3000 people.


    One on one, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know if he could win.


    If one to many, it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    If it is a pair of 3000 words, there is no doubt that Zhu Hengyu will be killed on the spot.


    It''s just been flying far away


    In the roar in the front left, a rhinoceros leaps out from the nearby mountain depression.


    "The remaining evils of the demon clan, die for me..."


    In the roar, the fat hippopotamus rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s face was cold, and when his right hand was explored, the bright silver Trident appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Over the past three years


    Zhu Hengyu originally planned to refine a stronger staff for himself.


    But


    First of all, the materials are not enough.


    Second, Zhu didn''t have so much time.


    Third, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what kind of weapon to refine.


    After all, Zhu Hengyu can have 12 great energies.


    Where should energy be refined?


    After thinking about it, the bright silver Trident, which can increase all the energy, is the most suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    As for willow eyebrows!


    Relatively speaking, the willow eyebrow side is very easy to handle.


    Zhu Hengyu personally refined a magic weapon for Liumei, the pure willow staff!


    The Jingliu scepter is a scepter made from the branches of Jingliu, which is the innate spiritual root.


    You can increase wood spell by nine times.


    The blood of willow eyebrows is 3000 weak willows.


    But this staff is the branch of Jingliu.


    There should be 3000 similar branches.


    But even so


    In order to buy this branch, he spent more than 3 million chaotic crystals of Zhu Hengyu.


    But it''s all worth it.


    As the innate spiritual root, it already existed before the opening of heaven.


    The Dharma staff refined from the branches of the innate spiritual root can increase the growth potential to nine times as great!


    Nine times the increase, this is already the innate spirit tool!With the clean willow staff, a series of blood magic powers of Liumei can be increased by nine times.


    In contrast, the bright silver Trident is weak.


    After all, willow eyebrow has only one wood attribute energy.


    Unlike Zhu Hengyu, there are twelve energy sources.


    Therefore, what she needs is a high growth rate, not a wide range of growth.


    But


    For Zhu Hengyu, that''s another thing.


    Although the net willow staff can increase the radical type nine times to the wood magic! But for Zhu Hengyu, it was no different from waste.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants is not a strong increase in a single item, but a full range of promotion.


    So Bright silver Trident is the most suitable weapon for Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the increase is only three times, it can increase the total energy.


    Zhu Hengyu has 12 kinds of energy, causing 12 damages


    with the increase of liangyin Trident, it will increase to 36 damages.


    The former thunder staff can only increase the power of thunder.


    But it can not increase the other eleven forces.


    Therefore, no matter how much the increase is, it is still limited.


    Holding a bright silver Trident, Zhu Hengyu coldly looks at the flying Tongtian war rhinoceros.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu saw a colorful thunder from the sky.


    Boom! Speak, speak, speak


    In the fierce thunder sound, the whole body trembled violently.


    In a flash, there were 108 tremors in a row.


    With the increase of the bright silver Trident, this record is all God thunder, and its destructive power is amazing.


    Only under a sky god thunder, the source force shield of the other side has been weakened by one third.


    Seeing this scene, the all sky battle rhinoceros can''t help but be shocked.


    He turned around and tried to run away.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu would not give him such a chance.


    Flapping the devil''s wings behind him, Zhu Hengyu quickly chased the Tongtian war rhinoceros.


    The murderer, the person always kills!


    Now that you''re here, don''t try to run.


    Although the speed of running away from the sky is extremely fast, every step can glide for hundreds of meters in the air. However fast it runs, it is not as good as flying.


    After chasing the Tongtian war rhinoceros, Zhu Hengyu''s right hand bright silver Trident was wielded again.


    Another thunder from the sky


    Boom! Speak, speak, speak


    Thunder rings, thunderbolt falls


    Only for a moment, the all sky war rhinoceros stopped there.


    The whole body trembled violently for a full 108 times, and then he started his steps again and fled for his life.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu caught up with the distance of more than 100 meters.


    You know


    It will take time to move from rest to full speed.


    Start, run up, speed up


    One link is indispensable.


    Boom! Speak, speak, speak


    Finally, the third all God thunder, fell from the sky, heavily split in the body of the Tongtian war rhinoceros.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4578

    Bang


    In a muffled sound, the shield of the source force outside the body of the Tongtian battle rhinoceros burst open in an instant.


    Not only that, that all God thunder''s remaining strength, will its back split skin flesh flesh, blood crossflow!


    I have to say


    That Tongtian war rhinoceros, worthy of archaic alien.


    The defense of the whole body is amazing to the extreme.


    Even if the source force shield is broken, his physical body can withstand huge damage.


    However, in this crumbling battlefield, the source force shield is the most reliable defense.


    No matter how strong the body is, it will be limited.


    With a cold smile, Zhu Hengyu waved his right hand for the fourth time!


    The colorful sky god thunder falls down from the sky


    The heavy back fell on the battlefield.


    Boom! Speak, speak, speak


    In the violent thunder.


    It was a fierce pause at first.


    Then, between the tears, on the back of the sky war rhinoceros, as if by the invisible sword, re planted chopping general, instant bloody.


    Every sound utters Chi sound to ring, that all day battle rhinoceros''s back, the bright red flesh and blood will fly everywhere.


    All God thunder, under the full 108 bombardment.


    That Tongtian war rhinoceros only for a moment, it is equivalent to suffering 108 fierce chopping!


    When the fourth all God thunder, completely dissipated.


    If you look at it, it has been completely blasted into slag.


    Only pieces of meat, bones and blood are left on the ground


    Three thunder breaking shield, four thunder seconds killing


    Faced with such a result, Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied.


    Clang, clang


    When Zhu Hengyu was slightly relieved.


    The next moment, a series of clanging sound.


    Looking around, several dark swords, as well as a set of broken armor, appeared out of thin air, and fell between the scarlet meat.


    This


    His eyes were shining at the black swords and a set of black armor.


    This is the broken sword and the broken armour!


    Within three days, Zhu Xuanyu broke the sword.


    Under the careful perception, Zhu Hengyu quickly found the answer.


    It turns out that


    The Tongtian war rhinoceros, three broken swords, into his rhinoceros horn.


    As for the broken armor, wear it.


    It''s just


    As a member of the demon clan.


    In real combat, we should transform ourselves into noumenon before we can exert all our power.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu could not see the broken armor he was wearing.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu looked around.


    Sure enough, the Tongtian war rhinoceros, although his body was completely split by the God of heaven thunder, but his rhinoceros horn is still intact.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu put the bloody rhinoceros horn into the ice emperor bracelet.


    In a way, it''s an exotic treasure.


    With a little refining, you can have many powers.


    Of course, even if you don''t use it, you can sell it at a high price.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Zhu Hengyu fluttered the devil''s wings and flew towards the distance.


    It is not Zhu Hengyu''s intention to hunt monks of other nationalities.


    But the premise is that the other party does not want to hunt him


    Anyone who tries to kill Zhu Hengyu will become Zhu Hengyu''s enemy.


    Since it''s the enemy, it''s either you or I!


    All the way, soon Zhu Hengyu found a broken warrior.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his silver Trident.


    Boom! Speak, speak, speak


    In the fierce thunder, the ruined general stopped in an instant.


    With a series of utterances, the body trembled violently.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze!


    The black and broken shield of the ruined general was quickly reduced.


    Speak, speak, speak Bang!


    In a series of roars, the collapsed soldier with 3000 collapse vitality burst out in an instant.


    Looking at the three chaotic crystals, falling towards the ground.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but look blank.


    Up to three thousand avalanche warriors, that''s the second!


    But when he thought about it carefully, Zhu Hengyu knew it clearly.


    After three years of hard training, Zhu Hengyu''s Du Tian Shen Lei is definitely more powerful.


    Among them, the ability to rob thunder alone has been greatly improved.Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s other 11 major energies are also growing with each passing day.


    Up to now, a thunderbolt can cause at least 1000 avalanches of damage.


    Compared with three years ago, the power of Dushen thunder has increased at least ten times!


    Zhu Hengyu now, has retrieved the bright silver Trident!


    Compared with three years ago, Zhu Hengyu''s destructive power has increased by 30 times!


    After killing Tongtian Zhanxi


    Zhu Hengyu harvested a rhinoceros horn, three broken swords and a set of broken armour.


    The huge harvest was far beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is


    After testing, the destructive power of Dushen thunder has exceeded 3000 avalanches!


    Within this level 2 collapse battlefield, you can kill 3, 000 disintegrated warriors in seconds.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu compared his mind with the map of the collapsed battlefield.


    Then toward the nearest collapsed underground palace in the past.


    As he was on his way, Zhu Hengyu refined the three broken swords and the broken armor into Xuantian.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The map in the second level crash battlefield is fixed.


    Thirty six dilapidated underground palaces were also opened.


    Therefore, compared with the map, Zhu Hengyu could soon find a collapsed underground palace.


    While refining the broken sword and armour, we are on the way.


    Where he had passed, all the collapsed soldiers were killed by Zhu Hengyu on the spot.


    Just fly away not far away, there is a monster ahead.


    If you look at it, it''s a huge, green flying Mantis!


    Flying mantis, is also a kind of ancient alien species.


    Although the flying is not high, can only fly close to the ground, but on the front claws of mantis, it is surrounded by black light!


    Obviously, this flying mantis, also through the secret method, will break the sword into a pair of forearms.


    From afar, he looked at Zhu Hengyu who was surrounded by demons.


    The flying Mantis hissed and rushed towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Chi Chi


    With a distance of more than 100 meters, the flying Mantis waved its arms and cut out two dark blades!


    In the face of the two Sabre Qi, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Obviously, this flying mantis is is not simple.


    Although the distance is still far away


    But Zhu Hengyu can clearly perceive it.


    These two Dao Qi not only contain the collapsing power of senhan.


    The most important thing is that these two Dao Qi also contain the law of Dao!


    Corresponding to Kendo, it''s Dao!


    Zhu Hengyu can feel that his opponent''s accomplishments in Dao are no better than Zhu Hengyu''s accomplishments in kendo


    What inspired Zhu Hengyu most was that.


    This flying mantis, with the force of disintegration, adheres to the blade.


    According to the law of the sword, we can promote the destructive force, which is nine times as powerful as the crushing force!


    Facing the two Sabre Qi, Zhu Hengyu did not dodge. He also had to test his own source power shield.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4579

    After three years of crazy learning.


    Zhu Hengyu''s source power shield has reached level 13!


    The source power of the five elements has exceeded the trillion mark!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s careful observation


    The two Dao Qi were heavily chopped on Zhu Hengyu''s five element source power shield.


    It was like the rainbow''s colorful source power shield, between the slight waves, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Although these two Dao Qi are extremely fierce, they are still like a mantis in the presence of a trillion yuan source force shield, which can not be shaken at all.


    In the face of such a result, the flying Mantis was slightly stunned, then turned and ran.


    Unfortunately, since we have come, how can we run away?


    In the second level destroyed battlefield, the concentration of magic Qi is nearly twice as high as that of the first level destroyed battlefield!


    Zhu Hengyu, who has almost unlimited magic affinity, can fly at an amazing speed with the help of a pair of demon wings!


    As long as you don''t get entangled in your body, once you let Zhu Hengyu fly.


    No one can catch up with it and no one can run away.


    There is nothing to describe in the next battle.


    Zhu Hengyu released four Heavenly God thunder in a row, which easily killed the flying Mantis.


    Obviously, this flying mantis is is not simple.


    Its Dao cultivation, amazing to the extreme!


    However, since Zhu Hengyu is staring at him, don''t try to run.


    With the flying Mantis being blasted to death.


    Under the terrible thunder, the flesh and blood of the flying Mantis was blown to pieces.


    Only that pair of Mantis arms, which are full of Dao rules, remained intact.


    Clang, clang


    The next moment, with the flying Mantis die.


    There were six broken swords, which fell to the ground.


    He shook his head in admiration, and Zhu Hengyu knew.


    The flying Mantis must have made six broken swords into one of his two Mantis arms by secret method.


    As for the method of refining, in fact, a little thought, you can know.


    However, if you want to make the broken sword and the broken armor into your body, the conditions are very harsh.


    First of all, we must have the body of war of the holy body of white light.


    Secondly, the whole body must have similar rhinoceros horn, mantis knife arm and so on, the existence of ultra-high strength.


    In a way


    The method they used was exactly the same as Zhu Hengyu''s Xuantian Dharma.


    All of them regard themselves as a heaven and earth, and temper the broken sword into it, so as to possess the power of disintegration.


    I put away the mantis arms and six broken swords.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    No wonder so many people like to rob.


    This road is really a road without capital and great profits!


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu, this is not robbery.


    He was just passive self-defense.


    Now that he''s waving a weapon, he''s attacked.


    Even the sabre Qi fell on me


    Then, Zhu Hengyu took advantage of the situation to fight back, and there was no problem at all.


    Naturally, it is impossible to leave the booty there.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was completely at ease in his heart.


    However, even so, Zhu Hengyu was still secretly shocked.


    As the saying goes, money and silk drive people''s hearts, and the profits plundered are too high.


    In just over an hour, Zhu Hengyu harvested six broken swords and a set of broken armour.


    Sighing and shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu put six broken swords into Xuantian.


    It''s quickly integrated into the core.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu''s Xuantian Dharma body has been tempered into 106 broken swords.


    Once tempered, the broken sword reaches 3000.


    Then, the collapse of Xuantian''s Dharma body is a great success.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu continued to fly to the depth of the collapsed battlefield.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu did not meet other monks.


    However, if this is not the case, it''s OK.


    But when Zhu Hengyu finally arrived at the entrance of the collapsed underground palace.


    But at the entrance of the collapsed underground palace, three enemies were encountered at one time.


    These three people are obviously from the same big force.


    They are guarding the entrance of the collapsed underground palace, which is regarded as a dominating place.


    Only monks belonging to the force can enter this ruined underground palace.


    Everybody else, get out of here!


    If they were monks of other clans, they would only be expelled.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has now turned on demonization and formed a demon fighting body.Therefore, as soon as Zhu Hengyu appeared, he was severely attacked by the other party.


    Originally, before Zhu Hengyu arrived, they were still in human form.


    Three middle-aged male monks with dark complexion guard the entrance to the collapsed underground palace.


    However, after seeing Zhu Hengyu, the three monks did not say a word, and instantly transformed themselves into noumenon.


    If you look at them, they are three centipedes 20-30 meters long and thick!


    Along the way, three thousand legged centipedes rose into the air and flew towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze


    There are still hundreds of meters away. Three centipedes open their mouths fiercely and spray out a piece of dark green poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog, like a wave, surged towards Zhu Hengyu.


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu was completely submerged in the poisonous fog.


    Zizizi


    In the slight sound, Zhu Hengyu looked at the shield of the five element source power warily.


    As you can see, the shield of the source force is rapidly eroding under the erosion of the poisonous fog.


    Its speed, can be called terror!


    Feeling the intense toxin erosion, Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect.


    A right hand between a probe, bright silver Trident in the grip!


    The next moment, a colorful twelve God thunder, roared!


    Boom


    In the fierce roar, a sky god thunder fell heavily on the body of one of the thousand legged centipede.


    Look at it!


    After the millipede was split, the hard shell of the centipede was on fire.


    However, although it seems that the impact is incomparably fierce, Zhu Hengyu can clearly see that the centipede has not suffered too serious damage.


    Only slightly between a meal, then again rushed to Zhu Hengyu.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The next moment, three thousand legged centipedes flew within 100 meters of Zhu Hengyu.


    In the dense whistling sound, three centipedes are rowing their dense claws and legs.


    In a flash, three thousand legged centipedes joined hands to emit more than a thousand black sword Qi.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the dense cutting sound, in a moment, more than 1000 sword Qi fell on Zhu Hengyu''s source power shield.


    More than 1000 sword Qi instantly weakened Zhu Hengyu''s shield.


    Zhu Hengyu''s congenital five element source power shield was cut off by 1% in an instant!


    Obviously, every sword Qi can cut down tens of millions of shield strength!


    1000 sword Qi can reduce 10 million shield strength.


    In the face of the other party''s violent output, Zhu Hengyu was shocked.


    Mind between a move, no longer display all God thunder, but choose to release the aurora movie!


    This Aurora movie is a small-scale group attack magic created by Zhu Hengyu, who combines Du Tianshen thunder and purgatory thunder light.


    Although the Dushen thunder is powerful, it can only attack a single target.


    The aurora film, although the single output, far less than the God of thunder, but can release 30 thunder.


    Each thunderbolt has 12 damage, which can cause 360 damage in total.


    As far as group injuries are concerned, they are more than three times stronger than dutianshen thunder, which is 108 times more harmful!


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, 30 thunder lights were ejected from Zhu Hengyu''s bright silver Trident.


    Dense thunder light, condensed into a thick as a human body of lightning column, instantly will the three thousand legged centipedes to cover in the torrent of lightning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4580

    Zila Zila


    In the dull hum, thirty thunder and lightning roared and bombarded the bodies of the three centipedes opposite.


    Under the dense thunderbolt bombardment!


    Three thousand legged centipedes are dead in the air.


    Neither advance nor retreat


    Not to mention defense or attack.


    Speak, speak, speak


    In the fierce clang sound, the three millipedes sparkled all over.


    In a flash, they were hit by 120 destructive forces.


    The damage suffered by a single body is still above the thunder of all gods!


    Facing the crazy impact of Aurora movies.


    Three millipede centipedes, sparks all over the body at the same time.


    A layer of dark black light rises from the shell.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    There is no doubt that the opponent''s claws and carapace must be tempered into the broken sword and the broken armor.


    If you want to kill these three centipedes, you must first break their source power shield, and then break their collapse armor


    This is obviously not easy to achieve.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered.


    The three millipedes, apparently, were also aware of the danger.


    This Aurora movie, not only can do harm to them.


    Moreover, the thirty thunder and lightning can entangle them and set them in the air.


    If you don''t think of any way, I''m afraid we''ll lose!


    Sizzling


    In the anxious chirp, three thousand legged centipedes turn their bodies and connect each other head and tail.


    Click Click Click


    In a series of crisp sounds.


    The three centipedes actually fit each other.


    It''s really a centipede with a thousand feet!


    To be exact, this centipede has 1080 feet in total!


    After the three centipedes fused into one.


    Not only has the length increased three times! The diameter of the conjoined body has also increased three times in the same proportion.


    The smell of the whole body is also more than three times strong.


    Try to blow out again a god of heaven thunder.


    As you can see, the three in one centipede seems to be unconscious.


    Look at the huge centipede floating in the air.


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not win the battle.


    After several rounds of fighting, Zhu Hengyu has roughly found out the actual situation of the other side.


    These three millipedes, though they look like they are three people.


    But in fact, no accident, this should be the three parts of the same power.


    There should be six more.


    When the six parts are put together, there will be 3000 profit feet.


    A suit of armor, also enough to have 3000 yuan!


    There is no doubt that this guy''s talent is better than that of both Datian and Haotian!


    Now, although Zhu Hengyu''s three separate bodies, they are not simple at all.


    After fusion, the momentum of its whole body has explained everything.


    If you don''t expect it


    In front of the body of the centipede.


    There should be 1080 sets of destroyed armor in the 1080 armor pieces.


    Among the 1080 sharp feet, there should be 1080 broken swords.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu relies on the senior speed, is enough to establish and invincible position.


    But it''s almost impossible to beat each other.


    Nothing else!


    The 1080 sets of destroyed armor alone would have been enough for Zhu Hengyu to blast for three days and three nights.


    And don''t forget that the opponent not only has 1080 broken swords.


    Moreover, the toxin of this centipede is extremely severe.


    But


    Although Zhu Hengyu could not defeat the other side, the other side obviously could not stop Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu''s five element source power shield is too thick.


    The source force shield, which is as high as a trillion yuan, even if the destructive power of 1080 collapses, has to be blasted for 100 rounds in a row.


    What''s more, it ignores the resilience of the five element source force shield.


    "Stop it!"


    In Zhu Hengyu side of the high-speed movement, maintain the distance between each other.


    One side is constantly releasing the sky god thunder, bombarding the centipede.


    The huge, three in one centipede, suddenly stopped and yelled at Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu stopped when he heard the other party shouting.


    Looking at the huge centipede coldly, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say a word.Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a cold face, the centipede said: "I admit that I have no way to take you, you go..."


    Hum


    With a cold hum, Zhu Hengyu said, "why, you can fight if you want, and don''t fight if you don''t want to?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question, the centipede said: "now, we can''t help you, you can''t help us. What''s the meaning of entanglement?"


    In the face of the thousand legged centipede, Zhu Heng Yusen said with a cold smile: "I admit, there is really no way to take you for the time being."


    "But I think, in this underground palace, your descendants, I should be able to do something about it."


    "What! You... "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s threatening words, the centipede suddenly turned pale!


    "Hum..."


    Facing the threat of Zhu Hengyu.


    The centipede suddenly fell into a state of rage.


    In mid air, the centipede twists and turns.


    A road of cold pressure, their own body spread out.


    Arrogantly block in front of Zhu Hengyu, the centipede said: "I''m in here, I see how you hurt my younger generation!"


    Looking at the thousand legged Centipede''s fearless appearance, Zhu Hengyu burst into laughter.


    Indeed, it is very difficult for him to threaten the centipede.


    However, who said Zhu Hengyu had only one person!


    Right hand a look between!


    A dark smoke gushed from Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    The raging black smoke quickly condensed in the air.


    Xuantian Dharma body, proud to appear


    As soon as his right hand was explored, Zhu Hengyu pointed at the huge centipede and cried out, "come on, see if I can do anything to get you!"


    Looking at Yuanyi Yuezhi''s Xuantian Dharma body, instinctive The centipede felt extremely dangerous.


    Although, Xuantian''s Dharma body hasn''t been launched yet.


    But the centipede felt the whole body, as if pricked by needles.


    This kind of pain is not from the outside to the inside.


    It is the vigilance accumulated by thousands of years of fighting by the centipede, which stimulates and reminds him of his madness.


    This is not an illusion.


    According to the experience of the centipede, if you have this feeling, you have to go through a life and death every time, then you can escape.


    Most of the time, it is necessary to sacrifice and abandon a few of the avatars in order to get away with it.


    Just as the centipede was shaking and trying to retreat.


    Xuantian Dharma body received Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    Hum


    Cold hum, Xuantian Dharma body right hand between a probe, Xuantian sword instant grasp.


    The next moment


    Facing the thousand legged centipede in the air, Xuantian Dharma body stepped out one step, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    When it reappeared, it was already on the back of the centipede.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, one after another brilliant 18 leaf sword lotus blossomed on the body of the centipede.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4581

    "Live! Stop... "


    "Stop it..."


    Facing the mysterious body with crazy attack.


    The centipede screamed wildly.


    At a glance, the centipede seems to be on top of its impregnable shell.


    Only a moment, crisscross, there are thousands of deep scratches.


    In the face of the force of collapse, nothing is indestructible.


    If it wasn''t for 1080 layers of disintegrated armor.


    Only this one crazy chop, to the convenience has already been broken to pieces.


    Listening to the other party shouting, Zhu Hengyu frowned and stopped again.


    Change is that ruthless person, I am afraid to let the other party shout to break throat, also won''t pay attention to.


    All you need is a wild attack and killing.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    Although it was a happy decision, it was a bit of a matter of right and wrong.


    Moreover, one round of explosion of Xuantian Dharma body has ended. A little rest is more conducive to the next round of explosion.


    Thinking, the Xuantian Dharma body stopped attacking and returned to Zhu Hengyu.


    Look at the centipede


    It''s on the ground, too.


    The whole body of the carapace, has been completely cut into holes.


    In the cracks, the blood gushed out continuously.


    Although for the time being, the injury is not serious! But if Xuantian Dharma body continues to attack madly, it will be hard to say anything.


    One of them is not good, but it''s here today.


    In a flash


    The centipede broke away from the fitness state and became three middle-aged people again.


    But at this moment Originally elegant clothing, but now has been cut into holes.


    The red blood has completely soaked the clothes.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, the centipede said, "I''m sorry I''m sorry I didn''t know Mount Tai. I''m sorry to have offended you. "


    "Excuse me?"


    With a cold smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "you just wanted to kill me. Now you are sorry, do you want to expose it?"


    Wipe the sweat on the forehead, the centipede said: "even if you kill me now, it will not help. I am just three separate bodies."


    "I kill you just because you want to kill me. There''s no reason to talk about it, and you don''t need any interests to drive me."


    "Well, I admit I paid a lot of money to get this ruined underground palace. "


    "In any case, we void Zerg must not lose this ruined underground palace."


    Hearing the words of the centipede, Zhu Hengyu immediately understood.


    There are 36 dilapidated palaces in the second level of the battlefield.


    Obviously, the 36 dilapidated underground palaces have been divided up by the major forces.


    The centipede, obviously, paid a huge price to obtain the development right of this collapsed underground palace.


    In the whole ruined underground palace, there are millions of broken warriors who are responsible for harvesting by the void Zerg.


    In a round of collapse battlefield, you can harvest 3 million chaotic crystals, and have a 20% probability to obtain the collapsing sword and the disintegrating armor.


    Now, the centipede accidentally offended Zhu Hengyu.


    Once you''re killed, it''s going to be a lot of trouble.


    This Centipede''s original, must be in a higher level of collapse battlefield.


    This is just a resource for the centipede.


    Once three of them died, he would not be able to defend the ruined underground palace.


    I can come back, but the resources of high-level destroyed battlefield are not abandoned?


    And most importantly


    Even if he comes back, can he keep it?


    On Zhu Hengyu and Xuantian''s Dharma body, they are not going to be killed!


    Therefore, the first time found out that the situation was in a desperate situation, the centipede immediately made a decision - to strive for peace!


    In any case, this resource underground palace must not be lost.


    Otherwise, he will lose the possibility of further reinforcement.


    To understand the situation of the centipede, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    Now the situation is


    Even if he killed the centipede, Zhu Hengyu would not have any harvest.


    As a sub body, even if he is killed, the broken sword and the destroyed armor he has refined in his body will not fall out.


    Instead, they will follow the chain of the soul and return to the body.


    Once the centipede loses its three avatars, it will completely lose control of this underground palace.


    If there are no three separate guardians here, monks of other nationalities will rush in.


    At that time, the millions of soldiers and generals in the underground palace will not necessarily belong to anyone.


    Therefore, the other party does intend to make a sum.And Zhu Hengyu killed the other side, but also at the expense of others. The typical example is that he tried his best not to please.


    Zhu Hengyu would not do such a stupid thing.


    Between meditation, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, since you ask for peace, you should show sincerity for peace."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the centipede could not help but ponder.


    The world is like this, the weak eat the strong.


    Just now he did it indiscriminately.


    Now, if they don''t give enough compensation, they will not give up.


    After pondering for a long time, the centipede said, "this ruined underground palace can produce three million chaotic crystals per round."


    "We void Zerg, a total of 30 disciples, under the leadership of my other six avatars, hunt and kill in the underground palace."


    "On average, there are not many chaotic crystals in everyone."


    "If necessary, I can get 30% of the revenue from this ruined underground palace..."


    Listening to the Centipede''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    Obviously, the other side is willing to take out 30% of the income, is very sincere.


    However, what Zhu Hengyu lacks most is not chaos crystal.


    And as the old saying goes


    Where there is exploitation, there is resistance.


    Now Zhu Hengyu once received this 30% surplus, I am afraid that he will be missed by the other side.


    Sooner or later, problems will arise.


    Therefore, Zhu didn''t want the 30% surplus.


    For one thing, what Zhu Hengyu needs most is not chaos crystal.


    Secondly, what Zhu Hengyu wants most is actually the broken sword and the broken armour.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "I don''t want the benefits of the underground palace. If I can, I hope that You can get some broken swords and broken armor. "


    Oh!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Centipede''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Although the broken sword and the broken armor are very rare and precious, in fact, there is a limit to the demand.


    This centipede, with its nine separate bodies, can be integrated into the original one.


    In my body, 3000 pieces of broken swords and 3000 sets of destroyed armor have been refined.


    Even if there are more broken swords and destroyed armor, they can''t be refined into one more.


    Relatively speaking, chaotic crystallization is the most scarce and will never be satisfied.


    No matter how many chaotic crystals, they can be digested absolutely.


    Thinking, the centipede said, "that, or Can you give me a number


    I''ll give you a number?


    Zhu Hengyu immediately frowned.


    If he wants to count, he doesn''t know how much to ask for.


    Between meditation, Zhu Hengyu held out three fingers and was about to speak


    The centipede suddenly lit up his eyes and said excitedly, "no problem, just 300 sets!"


    While talking, the centipede doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Among the three sub bodies, the one on the far left removed 365 sets of broken suits in a flash.


    Clang, clang


    There''s a bang of metal.


    The 360 sets of broken suits that were refined into the body fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4582

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu with a smile on his face, the centipede said, "here are 360 sets of broken suits."


    "They are 360 pieces of broken swords and 360 sets of destroyed armor. Please count them."


    "What! You... "


    Surprised to see that thousand foot centipede, Zhu Hengyu stood there, for a long time did not speak.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu only wanted 30 broken swords, and he was basically satisfied.


    But I didn''t think


    The centipede thought he wanted three hundred!


    What''s more, these three hundred refer not to 300 pieces, but to 300 sets!


    After standing for a long time, Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    Since people have already taken it out, he has no reason not to accept it.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu put away 360 sets of broken suits.


    Looking at the three parts of the thousand legged centipede, Zhu Hengyu said, "our festival has been uncovered. We will meet again later..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu put away the Xuantian Dharma body and turned to fly away in the distance.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu go far away, the three parts of the centipede can''t help but breathe.


    In the end, the three statues were saved, and the mining rights of the collapsed underground palace were also preserved.


    Although the effort is a little bit more, a little big


    But compared with the loss, it is acceptable after all.


    Don''t think that the probability of the second level destroying battlefield is very low.


    Although it''s not too high, there is a 20% probability of falling a broken sword and a 20% probability of falling a disintegrated armor.


    Add up, there is a 40% probability.


    Basically, if the battlefield is destroyed in two rounds, one will emerge.


    It''s either a broken sword or a shattered armor.


    It can be said that As long as you have time, as long as you live long enough.


    There must be no lack of broken swords and shattered armor.


    Of course, this time, the cost is not small.


    If the lion asks for more, he will have to think about it.


    If you lose your body, you will lose it. You can refine one more.


    As for the benefits of the collapse of the underground palace, it doesn''t matter.


    When the payoff is not proportional to the payoff, there is no need for peace talks.


    Not to mention how the centipede thinks.


    On the other side, Zhu Hengyu left the collapsed underground palace excitedly.


    In a remote corner, Zhu Hengyu put down his tent and began to refine the 360 sets of broken suits.


    When Zhu Hengyu finally refined all the broken swords into the star core of Xuantian.


    In Xuantian, there are 500 broken swords and 461 destroyed armor.


    It took only about seventeen or eighteen days, and the destructive power of Xuantian''s Dharma body increased three or four times.


    Now, only a breath.


    Xuantian Dharma body can release a sword lotus with eighteen leaves!


    The total destructive power of 9000 collapses!


    If you go back to the first level to destroy the battlefield, you can almost kill the ruined general in seconds!


    But of course, for the time being, it''s still a thousand times less destructive.


    But obviously, there''s a long way to go.


    This round of collapse of the battlefield, there is still more than half a month.


    After the end of refining, Zhu Hengyu finally came out.


    Once again, the demonization was opened, and the demon fighting body was condensed.


    Zhu Hengyu flapped a pair of demon wings and flew to the position of the next collapsed underground palace.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu did not find too many broken soldiers.


    There are 36 underground palaces in the second level collapse battlefield.


    There are millions of Tibetan soldiers in each underground palace.


    The Tibetan soldiers in these thirty-six underground palaces accounted for more than 90% of the second level destroyed battlefield.


    As for the broken soldiers wandering on the plain, they are just scattered soldiers wandering from the entrance of the collapsed underground palaces.


    After all, the main battlefield of the second level collapse is the collapse of the underground palace.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although there are many entrances to the dilapidated underground palace of the second level collapse battlefield, it is the fixed one that opens each time.


    The other entrances will only be opened when the first level of collapse battlefield is opened.


    Therefore, as long as the entrance is kept, a mine can be occupied by the second level collapse battlefield.


    Thirty six mines can be occupied by 36 forces at most.


    Zhu Hengyu was flying all the way


    Soon, they arrived at the next collapsed underground palace.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu wanted to come


    As soon as he shows up here, the foreign friars who are in charge of Garrisoning the underground palace will surely kill him.


    However, what Chu Heng Yu expected.In the middle of the entrance to the underground palace, there is a precious blue tent.


    The curtain of the tent was opened. An old man with white hair and beard sat in it with his eyes closed.


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s arrival, the old man said nothing and ignored him.


    Here''s Zhu Zhuyu''s mouth.


    If he is ignored, there is nothing he can do.


    As for the fact that the other party occupied the collapsed underground palace, Zhu Hengyu had no idea.


    If he has the ability, he can occupy a collapsed underground palace.


    He was not invited or provoked.


    The reason why they occupy an underground palace is purely secondary collapse. This is the hidden rule of the battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu is not arrogant enough to challenge and destroy the hidden rules of the battlefield with his own strength.


    He''s not that ambitious, he''s not that overbearing.


    Zhu Hengyu''s only target was the monks who didn''t say a word, just because he was a demon.


    I didn''t invite you, I didn''t provoke you.


    If you come up, you will die. Don''t blame me for killing!


    With a helpless sigh, Zhu Hengyu flapped his wings and flew to the distance.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu''s figure is about to disappear in the sky.


    The old man, whose hair was white, opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu disappear, the old man sighed and shook his head.


    This old man is the snow eagle king of the star immortal gate!


    The gate of stars and immortals will not hate demons.


    Even if it is encountered in this ruined battlefield, it will not be pursued.


    It''s not just star gate!


    In fact, the dragon clan does not hate the demons.


    Even if it is encountered in a collapsed battlefield, it will not be pursued.


    Even if there was a chase, it was just normal plunder, not because of the demonic identity.


    Only the demon clan and the Phoenix clan are really hostile to the demon clan!


    For the rest of the month


    Zhu Hengyu passed through seven collapsed underground palaces.


    But I don''t know because Zhu Hengyu was so lucky.


    Or that star immortal gate, as well as the dragon clan''s influence is too big.


    The seven underground palaces in succession were all owned by these two forces.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu found the eighth dilapidated underground palace according to the map.


    Almost as soon as he showed up


    In a long howling sound, a battle elephant with holy teeth rushed over from the entrance of the collapsed underground palace.


    This


    Looking at the shining Lingya battle elephant, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but wonder.


    Obviously, this is the great power of a demon clan, in fact The terror is at its height!


    The size of this battle elephant is too huge.


    The height has reached more than 30 meters!


    Running all the way, the four thick legs, which were as thick as beams and pillars, trampled on the ground.


    Don''t look at the ivory elephant. It doesn''t seem to have wings.


    But all the way running, the Lingya war elephant actually stepped on the air and rose into the air.


    Seemingly stupid and incomparable huge body, but the speed is amazing!


    "The remaining evils of demons..."


    "Die for me..."


    With the roar of the fangs.


    At the next moment, the black ivory of the war elephant gradually brightened up.


    Chi Chi


    The next moment, two sharp whistles.


    That pair of sharp ivory, fierce from the mouth of the war elephant of the spirit tooth spurt out.


    Obviously, this elephant has already refined a pair of ivory into a special treasure!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4583

    The so-called weapon is between magic weapon and magic weapon.


    They are magic weapons, but they are not based on laws.


    It''s a magic weapon, but it''s not just for attacking.


    It can be said that this pair of ivory is neither a magic weapon nor a magic weapon.


    But from another point of view, it is both a magic weapon and a magic weapon.


    The war elephant of Lingya also knows that his body is too big and clumsy


    Can it be faster than birds, no matter how fast it is?


    Therefore, he spent most of his time refining his own pair of holy teeth.


    In the face of this pair of lightning fast fangs, Zhu Hengyu flapped his wings to escape at full speed.


    But obviously, that pair of fangs has the feature of automatic tracking.


    No matter how Zhu Hengyu dodged, the two holy teeth were like maggots of tarsal bones, chasing after him.


    As for speed


    When flying in the air, the resistance of the sharp and smooth teeth is very small.


    Zhu Hengyu''s stature is so huge that the air resistance during flight can''t be compared with that pair of holy teeth.


    The speed of that pair of holy teeth is much faster than Zhu Hengyu.


    Dong Dong


    Finally, a few flashes, but always can not dodge under.


    In a row of two roars, the pair of holy teeth hit Zhu Hengyu''s five element source power shield.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, Zhu Hengyu''s body was suddenly blasted out of thousands of meters!


    At the same time, the outer part of the five element source force shield, the golden earth source force shield, was exploded in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be shocked!


    The total strength of Zhu Hengyu''s five element source force shield is as high as one trillion!


    On average, there is at least 200 billion source force strength above the source force shield of each line.


    But now, that pair of ivory, unexpectedly thundered a layer of source force shield.


    This is enough to show that the destructive power to ivory has reached more than 200 billion!


    The destructive power of a single ivory is more than 100 billion!


    Because in a short time, the damage is too great.


    The five elements have no time to evolve, they are completely blasted.


    After a hit, the pair of Lingya hovered in the air and chased Zhu Hengyu''s body, then shot at Zhu Hengyu at full speed again.


    Boom!


    The next moment, another roar.


    That pair of holy teeth, again heavy bang in Zhu Hengyu''s source force shield.


    Under the earth source force shield, the fire source force shield explodes in an instant.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu dare not stay


    The power of the spirit tooth war elephant is too violent.


    If we continue to fight, there will be at most three more bombardments, and Zhu Hengyu''s shield will be completely blasted.


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will be made a double stake.


    However, Zhu Hengyu wanted to leave, but the Lingya war elephant didn''t want to let him go.


    In the sound of Dong Dong


    With each step of the war elephant, its thick limbs will trample on waves in the air.


    Obviously, this war elephant of the spirit tooth is the blood of space.


    Although stepping in the air, but every step out, as if stepping on the ground in general.


    And


    Although the stride of the tussock elephant was not extraordinary.


    Step frequency is not fast


    But every step out, but all strange across the distance of thousands of meters.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    Step by step, walking in the void, the spirit tooth war elephant actually chased after Zhu Hengyu, and was not pulled too far away.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu gnawed his teeth fiercely, and with his right hand, he immediately summoned Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Since the other side is still chasing, let''s fight!


    Wow


    Between a series of intensive light noises.


    A gray and black smoke, from the mid air, condensed out the Xuantian Dharma body.


    Sonorous!


    Shaking the Xuantian sword in the hand, the Xuantian Dharma body flashed towards the Lingya battle elephant.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu calling out a separate body, the spirit tooth war elephant didn''t take seriously.


    I''m so weak. How about a separate body?


    Between a general idea, that spirit tooth war elephant is easy, then let Xuan Tian law body close.


    Although the attack and defense of Xuantian Dharma body are against the sky, in fact, the speed is not fast.


    If the spirit tooth war elephant wants to go, Xuantian''s Dharma body can''t catch up with him.


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu ran in front, and Lingya war elephant chased after him.


    Xuantian Dharma body and Lingya battle elephant are face-to-face.Therefore, they are bound to encounter each other.


    Seeing the Xuantian Dharma body rushing towards us, the spirit tooth war elephant snorted coldly.


    Facing Xuantian''s Dharma body, Lingya battle elephant fiercely threw his long nose out from afar.


    Don''t underestimate these long noses


    After hundreds of millions of years of practice, he has already cultivated his long nose to the height of terror.


    Once caught by his long nose, the other party will never move again.


    This long nose is not only extremely tough, but also has unparalleled strength.


    Wheezing


    In the fierce sound of breaking through the sky, the elephant trunk, which is 36 meters long, is like a long whip. It pulls towards the body of Xuantian Dharma.


    Xuantian Dharma body is not afraid at all.


    When the broken sword in his hand was pulled, eighteen sword Qi was instantly emitted.


    Each of the 18 sword Qi contains 500 destructive forces.


    The five hundred disintegrating forces are the five white handled broken swords refined into the star core in the dark sky!


    The eighteen sword Qi crisscrossed and chopped at the nose of the Lingya war elephant.


    Hum


    The war elephant snorted coldly.


    The strong elephant nose, with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying, swept towards the body of Xuantian Dharma.


    Click


    In the clear sound, the long nose of the Lingya war elephant collides with the sword Qi emitted by Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Just for a moment


    The eighteen sword Qi was instantly blasted by the long nose of the Lingya war elephant.


    Although the long nose of the tussock war elephant has been cut out thousands of deep cuts.


    However, it is obvious that the cutting mark is really just a trace.


    It''s broken, but there''s no blood!


    It can be seen from this that the defense of the spirit tooth war elephant has reached what extent!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Don''t look at a pair of precious tools and holy teeth of the war elephant. They are so powerful.


    But in fact, the Lingya people are born with incomparable physical training talent.


    He doesn''t have the shield of source force.


    Lingya family, the perfect combination of source force and physical body.


    The strength and tenacity of its fighting body is incredible.


    If you want to destroy Zhu Hengyu''s shield, you just need to bombard it directly.


    However, this is not the case.


    Their source force shield is fused with the body.


    If you want to break down the shield, you have to destroy the leather, muscles, and even bones of the elephant.


    The fusion of source force and body is not simply one plus one equals two, but multiple enhancement!


    Even with the destructive power of 500 avalanches, the sword can''t break through the thick skin of war elephants.


    However, Xuantian Dharma body has intelligence, but no wisdom.


    As a result, he did not have such feelings as disheartened or disheartened.


    Under the fierce collision, the long nose of Lingya war elephant was chopped back by Xuantian''s eighteen swords.


    At the moment when the Tusk''s long nose was about to roll back.


    Xuantian''s right hand reached out like lightning and grabbed the nose of the war elephant


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4584

    I saw that Xuantian''s Dharma body rushed towards the elephant with its long nose.


    Not good!


    Looking at the Xuantian Dharma body that is holding his nose and swinging quickly.


    The spirit tooth war elephant was in a hurry!


    You know, no matter how long his nose is, there will always be a place out of reach.


    Once the other party falls on his back, then


    It''s just when the elephant is worried.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body lifted the nose of the Lingya war elephant and fell on the back of the elephant.


    Look around


    Despite its size.


    But his long nose, as well as his long tail, could not touch the middle of his spine.


    And Xuantian Dharma body''s ultra-high intelligence quotient made him find the right place at the first time.


    Wheezing


    Spread out the legs, Xuantian''s body stabbed the horse step.


    When the Xuantian sword in his hand was pulled, the sword Qi was like a lotus leaf in full bloom, and it was chopped at the back of the elephant''s head.


    Roar


    Feel the back of his brain, suffered a fierce attack, the spirit tooth war elephant finally urgent!


    A long nose, all his strength toward the back of the past.


    At the same time, the elephant tail behind him swept towards his back.


    Unfortunately, the position of Xuantian Dharma body is too subtle.


    Whether it was an elephant''s nose or its tail, it was so short of touching him.


    Step firmly, Xuantian''s body is waving the broken arrow at full speed.


    One after another, the sword Qi was broken, whistling out.


    Just a few breaths


    When the sword Qi was destroyed, the skin of the battle elephant was completely torn.


    A large amount of blood, from the back of the head of the war elephant, madly gushed out.


    Faced with the threat of life, the war elephant was completely crazy.


    Holding the pair of precious tools and holy teeth, he roared towards the Xuantian Dharma body on his back and rushed over at full speed.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t do it.


    When the right hand is explored, the bright silver Trident is grasped.


    Boom!


    In the fierce thunder sound, the colorful sky god thunder fell from the sky, and heavily split on the top of the spirit tooth war elephant.


    Colorful all God thunder, heavy bang in the top of the heart of the tooth war elephant.


    With the roar of Du Tian Shen thunder, the pair of Lingya treasures lost control in an instant, obliquely rubbing the body of Xuantian''s Dharma body and flying past.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu understood immediately.


    Obviously, his God thunder is not a decoration.


    Under the thunder, the spirit tooth war elephant did not suffer too much damage, but the spirit of the other side suffered a severe impact.


    In this way, the other party also lost control of the treasure.


    Although out of control is only a moment, but it is also the most critical moment.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is that


    This is the God of thunder, although it belongs to the magic of the day after tomorrow.


    It has only one tenth of the power of the friars who have destroyed the battlefield.


    Moreover, the so-called law effect is also immune to 90%.


    However, even if only 10% of the effect, but also enough to interrupt the control of the weapon.


    In the same way


    If the opponent controls a magic weapon, a magic weapon, or even a spell.


    All God thunder can also rely on the impact of the spirit, forcibly interrupt it!


    There is no control effect


    However, the effect of interruption still exists.


    No one is really immune to the effects of the power of the law.


    The only difference is that the resistance to the power of the law is different.


    The higher the law resistance, the stronger the resistance to the law.


    It''s converted to Du Tian Shen Lei


    The higher the law resistance is, the shorter the pause will be after being struck by the thunder of Du Tian Shen.


    If the law resistance is high enough.


    If the power of Du Tian Shen Lei is low enough.


    This pause can even be reduced to almost none.


    But obviously


    The law that the other party suffers from is controlled by two aspects.


    One aspect is the opponent''s law resistance.


    On the other hand, it is the power of Zhu Hengyu.


    Once the power of all God thunder is big enough, even if the heaven and earth can be smashed, where is the immunity.


    Seeing his invincible spirit tooth treasure, he was interrupted by the other side.


    The spirit tooth war elephant was in a hurry


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "


    In the roar of the sky, the battle elephant of Lingya ran, jumped and tossedEven with his back on the ground, he tried to crush the body of Xuantian Dharma to death.


    But obviously, although Xuantian Dharma body has no wisdom, only intelligence, but for actual combat, intelligence is more effective than wisdom.


    Wisdom is characterized by feelings and creativity.


    Intelligence is characterized by no emotion and no creativity.


    At first glance, it seems that emotion and creativity are advantages.


    But from another point of view, why is this a disadvantage?


    Because of feelings, it is easy to be deceived and confused.


    Because of creativity, it is always easy to think too much, too complex.


    When you have countless choices at the same time, there is no choice.


    Intelligence, on the other hand, has no emotion and creativity. It only depends on the existing combat skills and magic, and on the surrounding environment


    Choose the most reasonable and suitable way to fight.


    Let the battle elephant of the holy tooth toss about.


    The body of Xuantian Dharma always flashes and moves, keeping it in a wonderful position.


    Time is passing by


    Under the crazy attack of Xuantian Dharma body!


    The Lingya battle elephant was cut black and blue by Xuantian''s Dharma body, and the blood flowed across his body.


    The hard leather was covered with thousands of cuts.


    But I have to say


    The power of this elephant is too strong.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body cut thousands of swords, and almost consumed the power of more than 3000 Tiandao, but still failed to kill the Lingya battle elephant.


    Although the spirit tooth war elephant looks very embarrassed, it can even be described as tragic.


    But in fact, it''s just a skin wound.


    It''s not enough to kill him.


    Unless, the other side allows Zhu Hengyu to kill for three days and three nights.


    Roar! Roar! Roar


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and thought.


    Far away, in the direction of the collapse of the underground palace, there was an angry roar.


    If you look at it, a female elephant is stepping forward and rushing towards this side.


    Feeling the violent energy fluctuation on each other''s body, Zhu Hengyu snorted coldly.


    As soon as the right hand explores, he takes back Xuantian''s Dharma body in an instant, and then turns around and walks away.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s figure leave quickly.


    The war elephant with partial body and scale wound didn''t mean to pursue and kill.


    It is obvious that the great war just now has completely hurt and scared him!


    Not to mention the communication between the two battle elephants.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu flew all the way and soon disappeared.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion.


    After refining 500 broken swords, his Xuantian Dharma body should be invincible.


    But today, Zhu Hengyu finally realized.


    Five hundred handles are nothing at all.


    At the very least, he had no way to do it.


    In particular, later, from the collapse of the underground palace that ran out of the spirit tooth war elephant.


    The terror and pressure of that body is stronger than the spirit tooth war elephant guarding at the door!


    Under the joint efforts of the two, Zhu Hengyu could not win in any case.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar... "


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s dark depression


    In a series of roars, a flying crocodile rose from the jungle far away and jumped towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the flying God crocodile, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect it. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a record of the God of heaven thunder flashed out in an instant.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu immediately summoned Xuantian Dharma body.


    Whoosh Brush brush


    In a whistling sound, as soon as the Xuantian Dharma body appeared, he flashed and appeared beside the flying crocodile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4585

    It has been


    where the Xuantian sword is wielded, the fierce sword Qi has been slashed at the flying crocodile.


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to fight hard.


    But I didn''t think


    Under the crazy attack of Xuantian Dharma body.


    The flying crocodile was beheaded with a sword of Xuantian Dharma body for less than 100 rest time!


    With the flying crocodile killed.


    Only dozens of black objects fell from the air.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up and instantly photographed dozens of black objects into the ice emperor bracelet.


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu put out his mind and looked into the ice emperor''s bracelet.


    As you can see, what the flying crocodile dropped was nothing else, but the broken sword and the broken armor.


    In total, there are 32 destroyed swords and 27 destroyed armor sets.


    With a smile of admiration, Zhu Hengyu''s mood improved in an instant.


    For the first time, send the newly acquired disintegrated sword and disintegrated armor into the dark sky and refine them into the star core.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s brain was running fast.


    Obviously, with Zhu Hengyu''s ability today.


    If you want to challenge the guardians of 36 underground palaces, there is still a huge gap.


    However, those who are not qualified to enter the dilapidated underground palace and can only hunt and kill those wandering and destroyed soldiers in the wild are far from the opponents of Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, it will be clear if you think about it carefully.


    If people don''t have any skills, will they be sent to occupy an entire collapsed underground palace?


    Zhu Hengyu''s challenge to the keeper of the collapsed underground palace is definitely a challenge of many levels.


    For Zhu Hengyu, it is more appropriate to aim at those scattered troops.


    As for those who are in charge of guarding the ruined underground palace, they are still far away from it for the time being.


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu flew all the way.


    Every time I encounter those wandering broken soldiers, they will be a record of the God of heaven thunder, the second kill.


    Oops


    After wandering for a long time, finally


    A shrill wolf howl, a bloody wolf demon, roared toward Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the bloody wolf demon, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Zhu Hengyu did not fight against him.


    But for the first time, turn around and run away.


    The reason is that Zhu Hengyu has a certain understanding of the language of the wolf people.


    Just now, the long howl of the blood wolf was calling for his companion.


    Obviously, there should be his companion nearby.


    Sure enough


    It''s not time to run.


    Around then came two shrill wolf howls.


    Sen Leng a smile, Zhu Hengyu stopped to run.


    Now that it should be cited, it has already attracted.


    Then next, we can kill!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s thoughts, two bloody figures flew across the sky from a distance.


    Facing this, Zhu Hengyu summoned Xuantian Dharma body with a wave of his right hand.


    There''s nothing to say about the rest.


    In front of Xuantian Dharma body, the three blood wolves had no capital to fight against.


    Even if you want to run, there is no chance to run away.


    After all


    Although the speed of Xuantian''s Dharma body is not fast, there is Zhu Hengyu''s Du Tian Shen Lei''s cooperation.


    Once you see who wants to run away, immediately a sky god thunder cleaves down, instantly will hit each other a stagger.


    Don''t say run away, can keep flying, do not fall from mid air, already can boast.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour.


    Three blood wolves were killed by Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    After the three blood wolves were killed, Zhu Hengyu harvested 132 broken swords.


    And 242 destroyed armor!


    So far, the broken sword of Xuantian Dharma body has been stacked to more than 660.


    Destroyed armor, is stacked to 730 sets!


    But


    By now, Zhu Hengyu has understood.


    No matter how big his harvest is, it is only this moment after all.


    Compared with those super powers that have survived since ancient times, he is still very weak.


    Even if people only get one broken sword a year, it will be enough to get hundreds of millions of broken swords in the years to come.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu still has a long way to go


    What makes Zhu Hengyu calm down is


    He is not the only one in the world who is smart.


    Among all the tribes, there are great powers of ancestral territory.For example, the ancestor of dragon, the ancestor of Phoenix, the ancestor of demon


    They can all be measured, for their own descendants, for their own race, inherit some skills.


    After hundreds of millions of years of practical training


    Those unique unique unique skills and skills are not weaker than those created by Zhu Hengyu.


    For example, the thousand foot sword of the centipede!


    For example, the weapon way of Lingya war elephant!


    These two methods are not inferior to the Dutian sword array created by Zhu Hengyu and the overlord''s armor removal.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu realized that


    Before him, or too arrogant, too careless.


    I think that if I concentrate on practicing for a few years, I can catch up with those super powers.


    Obviously, this is an illusion!


    Life is like this, there are always many illusions.


    For example, I''m smarter than anyone else.


    For example, I''m more unique than everyone else.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu made a dark decision.


    After going back this time, he had to spare a lot of time to read books.


    Nothing else


    At the very least, we should first destroy the battlefield of the first ten levels and have a thorough understanding of it.


    Otherwise, it''s a bit stupid to bump around like a fly without a head.


    However, everything should be kept until the end of the collapse of the battlefield.


    In terms of the collapse of the battlefield alone, hunting must continue.


    Otherwise, time will be wasted.


    The next time


    Zhu Hengyu flew all the way, constantly collapsing and wandering on the battlefield.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu was constantly intercepted and killed by monks of various nationalities.


    About one third of the monks, Zhu Hengyu, could not defeat them.


    Can only rely on the speed advantage, escape in time


    The remaining two-thirds of the monks were not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents.


    Zhu Hengyu would not be polite to these monks.


    These hands stained with the blood of the demon clan, even if killed more, Zhu Hengyu will not be soft hearted.


    Finally


    When this round of devastation is over.


    Zhu Hengyu captured more than 1700 broken swords.


    And more than 1300 destroyed armor.


    But for the time being, Zhu didn''t have so many cores to refine these armor and armor.


    Therefore, I have to go back and try to find a way.


    The white light flashed, and Zhu Hengyu returned to Tiandu city.


    This round of crumbling battlefield is finally over


    After leaving the collapsed battlefield, Zhu Hengyu found Dutian the first time.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    All the books related to the top ten level collapsed battlefield in the Tiandu city library have been moved back by Dutian.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu must have a detailed understanding.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu also began to refine massive chaotic crystals, condensing a large number of star cores.


    In order to refine more broken swords, and disintegrate armor.


    Before today


    Although Zhu Hengyu is also reading a large number of books and reading, but his dabbling is very extensive.


    He would read any book about the destruction of the battlefield.


    Now, it''s totally different


    Now that you are wandering in the second level destroyed battlefield, you can only read the books on the first two levels of destroyed battlefield.


    First of all, we should make clear the battlefield of the second level collapse, and then we can talk about other things


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4586

    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detailed understanding, the first level and second level destroyed battlefield were finally thoroughly clarified.


    In fact, the first ten destroyed battlefields are the projection of the same battlefield.


    It''s only level 10 that destroys the battlefield that''s real.


    Among them


    The first level destroys the battlefield, only 10% of its strength.


    If the battlefield is destroyed at the second level, it has 20% of its strength.


    If the destroyed battlefield is digitized


    So


    The first level destroyer of the battlefield has 1000 avalanches of vitality.


    The second level disintegrated battlefield''s disintegrate warrior, has 2000 avalanche vitality.


    And so on


    Level 10 destroyed battlefield is the real battlefield.


    Even ordinary collapse fighters have ten thousand vitality.


    As for the collapsed generals in the level 10 battlefield, they have a vitality of up to 100000.


    Speaking of this, we have to say that Zhu Hengyu''s previous test made mistakes.


    Zhu Hengyu calculated the collapse soldiers of the second level collapse battlefield through the destructive power, with 3000 collapse vitality.


    But this is obviously wrong


    Zhu Hengyu ignored the level 2 disintegrate warrior. He has stronger defense and crash resistance than the first level crash warrior!


    The key is the collapse resistance, which Zhu ignored.


    The vitality of a disintegrated warrior in a level 2 battlefield should be two thousand.


    The reason is that it takes three times the output to defeat it.


    It is because of its stronger defense and stronger resistance to collapse.


    The force of disintegration is actually a force of law.


    For the avalanche warriors with the collapse power in their bodies, they have the collapse resistance.


    The destructive force that invades their bodies is counteracted by their own destructive power.


    Therefore, although there are two thousand avalanches of vitality, it needs 3000 avalanches of output before it can be defeated.


    The extra 1000 avalanche output is actually offset by the collapse resistance.


    Three months later


    Zhu Hengyu thoroughly understood the first ten points of the collapsed battlefield.


    In the last three months.


    Every month, Zhu Hengyu would go around the ruined battlefield.


    However, in the past three months, Zhu Hengyu did not challenge those clans stationed in the collapsed underground palace.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu does not have the strength to challenge them.


    Every time he enters the level II collapse battlefield, Zhu Hengyu will turn on the demonization and condense the demon fighting body.


    Whenever someone tries to kill him, they kill him.


    That became Zhu Hengyu''s hunting target.


    Apart from a small number of great powers, Zhu Hengyu could do nothing.


    Most of the scattered troops are not Zhu Hengyu''s opponents.


    Three months later


    Zhu Hengyu has captured more than 3000 sets of broken swords and destroyed armor!


    Unfortunately, Zhu didn''t have so many chaotic crystals to condense the core.


    Only 10000 chaotic crystals can condense a star core.


    Three thousand broken swords need 30 million chaotic crystals.


    Although for the moment, in the first level collapse battlefield, each round can harvest millions of chaotic crystals.


    But for the time being, that''s the limit.


    The harvest in the battlefield is basically stuck here.


    After all


    Level 1 destroys 36 underground palaces in the battlefield, only one is opened at a time.


    And within a dungeon, there are only a million disintegrated warriors.


    Even if you add in the destruction fighters wandering in the wild, the total number is no more than two million.


    But obviously


    The first level collapse battlefield is so large that it is impossible to hunt down those collapsed soldiers wandering in the wild just by virtue of Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua.


    Not enough time


    So, every month, every round of crumbling battlefields.


    Zhu Hengyu''s benefits from the first level collapse of the battlefield are basically fixed.


    About 700000


    If you want to increase your income, you must turn your eyes to the second level collapse battlefield.


    According to the rules of the battlefield.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can challenge the garrison of the collapsed underground palace.


    As long as you defeat each other, you can have control of the collapsed underground palace.


    What''s more, above the crumbling battlefield is the battlefield of law collapse.


    What happened here is not allowed to be involved in the reversal of the five elements.


    Even if there is a feud, it must be solved in the crumbling battlefield.


    Who dares to bring the hatred back to the reversal of the five elements world will be punished by the five ancestors!


    As for who the five ancestors areThe so-called five ancestors are the way of heaven, mother earth God, dragon, Phoenix and Kirin!


    The five men are reversing the five elements and shooting down a curse.


    Whoever dares to bring the hatred back to the upside down five element world will be cursed by them.


    With the joint efforts of the five ancestors, there is no one in the world to fight against.


    Even the fifth ancestor himself could not resist such a curse.


    The establishment of this rule


    At first glance, it seemed to be for the benefit of the poor.


    But in fact, it is not.


    Even if you challenge and win?


    What if you have control of the underground palace for the time being?


    The most important force is the master.


    After several defeats of the apprentices of great power, the outer disciples will come forward.


    If you defeat the outer disciples, the inner disciples will come out.


    If you defeat the inner disciples, the entry disciples will come out


    In a word, if there is no big background behind you and a big supporter.


    Even if you can occasionally gain control of an underground palace, it will not last long.


    Generally speaking


    Most monks are like the centipede.


    After paying a lot of benefits, he was attached to a big power.


    In this way, he can occupy an underground palace and gain stable income.


    To be specific, the underground palace was contracted out.


    You know


    After all, it''s just the underground palace below level 10.


    The income here is very poor.


    Those big powers are not in the eye at all.


    The major races and forces mainly focus on human, material and financial resources on the more advanced battlefield of collapse.


    The production there is even more covetous.


    Of course, the major races and forces have not done everything absolutely.


    In the first ten levels of destruction in the battlefield


    Thirty of the thirty-six underground palaces were controlled by the major forces.


    It also includes the underground palace which is contracted out


    As for the remaining six underground palaces, the major forces did not interfere.


    Who wants to occupy the six underground palaces depends on whose fist is big and whose ability is strong.


    Faced with such a rule, Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to think about it carefully.


    After all, it is too little to rely on the profits of the first-class collapse of the battlefield.


    Xuantian needs countless resources to develop.


    It is a drop in the bucket to rely on a first-class destroyed battlefield.


    Between pondering, Zhu Hengyu called to Dutian.


    After leaving three thousand destroyed swords and three thousand sets of destroyed armor.


    Sell all the extra shattered swords and shattered armor.


    And the chaos crystal that sells, then all smelt into the dark sky inside.


    Finally, three months later


    Three thousand stars in the sky.


    Within 3000 star cores, a broken sword was forged.


    At the same time


    In the chaos whirlpool under the earth, 3000 sets of destroyed armor were also refined.


    So far


    The chaos crystal in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, as well as the broken sword and the destroyed armor, are all consumed.


    Zhu Hengyu''s high-end assets are all cleared!


    However, for Zhu Hengyu, the harvest is greater than the pay.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4587

    With three thousand broken swords and destroyed armor, they were refined into Xuantian.


    The next moment


    In the dark sky, three thousand stars in the sky and three thousand stars in the earth are gathered together


    Open up a small world!


    Three thousand stars, condensed into a small world.


    Three thousand small thousand worlds are called "medium thousand worlds"; and "three thousand middle thousand worlds" are called "great thousand worlds".


    Three thousand big thousand worlds, then unite together into one square world, called -- three thousand big thousand world!


    Since a small world has been formed.


    Then, in this side of the world, will naturally be born a star war general!


    The so-called stars have the meaning of constellations.


    It is a number of stars arranged in a certain direction.


    The stars born in the dark sky are a large array of stars composed of 3000 stars in the sky and 3000 stars in the earth.


    One side of the world is naturally dominated by one side of the world.


    As a part of heaven and earth, the first small thousand world born in Xuantian is naturally dominated by the world.


    As the master of this small world, this star warrior controls the power of this side of the world.


    It includes three thousand broken swords.


    It also includes 3000 destroyed armor.


    Excited to see the stars and stars gathered in the dark sky.


    The strength of this Xingxiu general is almost the same as that of the thousand legged centipede.


    Compared with the spirit tooth war elephant, it is much stronger!


    If you wield a sword at will, you will have 3000 avalanches of destructive power.


    If others want to defeat the Star Warrior, they must first destroy 3000 layers of destroyed armor!


    Although for the time being, the strength of this Xingxiu general is not too high.


    However, it is enough for the first ten levels of destroyed battlefield.


    Based on what Zhu Hengyu has seen and heard in the past three months.


    At least in the second level of the collapse of the battlefield, he has not encountered a higher strength than the star will.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Don''t think that the destructive power of the Xingxiu Battle Sword with 3000 collapses must be only 3000 avalanches.


    This is like, a sharp sword, its power is not limited to its own sharp is a truth.


    The same sword, put in the hands of three-year-old children, can play a limited power.


    But in the hands of a peerless swordsman, the power that erupts is another one.


    A swordsman, without a good sword, can''t exert his strength in any case.


    Although it is said that a real Kendo master, picking leaves and flying flowers can hurt people.


    But it was just bullying.


    Imagine


    Two swordsmen with similar level and strength.


    One of them is holding a unique sword that can cut through heaven and earth.


    The other man, with only a blade of grass in his hand.


    Can such a battle be carried out?


    The current Kendo of Xuantian''s Dharma body is the fast wind Kendo practiced by Zhu Hengyu or Chu Xingyun.


    It''s mainly a quick word!


    The speed here is not just the speed of sword.


    Most importantly, the frequency of sword is fast!


    Within one breath, you can stab three swords!


    Under the rule of time acceleration, you can stab eighteen swords in one breath!


    In other words


    The sword technique of Xuantian Dharma body is based on Xuantian sword and increases its destructive power by 18 times.


    Among the 18 swords, each sword contains the power of 3000 collapses.


    This is how Kendo increases the sword itself.


    Of course, in addition to the speed of wind kendo.


    There are other ways such as power and explosion, which can also increase the power of the sword.


    However, for the time being, the Kendo pursued by Zhu Hengyu is the fast wind Kendo which mainly focuses on speed and frequency.


    This is true of the Dharma body of Xuantian.


    The same will be true of the stars.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu, Xuantian Dharma body, and Xingxiu war general all share Zhu Hengyu''s sword cultivation.


    Looking at the star soldiers with black helmets and black armor and holding black swords, it is only for a moment Zhu Hengyu thought a lot.


    Zhu Hengyu has realized that he has to open up a new way to make money.


    The income from the first-class collapse of the battlefield is just a drop in the bucket.


    The best way to open up a new way of making money is to go to the second level destroyed battlefield and control an underground palace.


    In the second level collapse battlefield, the income of each underground palace is twice as much as that of the first level collapse battlefield.


    However, under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there was no master who could challenge and dominate a collapsed underground palace.Zhu Hengyu can''t master himself, nor can Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Zhu Hengyu''s real power is not enough.


    And Xuantian Dharma body is because of the safety factor.


    Once Xuantian''s Dharma body is captured and detained.


    Even, by those archaic powers, to give up the words.


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu can''t even find a tune to cry.


    But the appearance of this star and constellation general solved all the troubles.


    The star commander is the combination of the power of the stars and the power of the world.


    Even if killed, the loss is very small.


    After all, the stars are the forces of the world.


    Its origin is the three thousand stars in the world, not the stars themselves.


    Unless the three thousand stars are destroyed


    Otherwise, the star wars will be immortal.


    Let''s say


    The star wars will be like the spring water flowing out of the spring eye.


    It''s no use killing the spring.


    As the saying goes, water flows more and water itself will not be killed.


    Only by pumping out the groundwater and making the spring dry, can we solve the problem thoroughly.


    Of course


    After the star wars will be killed, they will not be able to condense immediately.


    Although the power of the stars is infinite


    But it takes nine hours, nearly a day, to condense a star warrior.


    Moreover, after all, the stars are not condensed out of thin air.


    In the process of condensing the stars and stars, the 3000 stars of Xiaoqian world will extract certain energy from the chaotic vortex.


    With the continuous improvement of the strength of Xingxiu battle general, the energy consumed by reconsolidation of Xingxiu battle will be higher and higher.


    However, in a word, such losses are extremely low.


    For the moment


    Once the star wars will be killed!


    So, it takes 3000 chaotic crystals to condense the stars and stars again!


    Although such losses can not be ignored, they are definitely a drop in the bucket


    And, most importantly


    If this star warrior can really dominate, or even control a collapsed underground palace.


    Then this star star warrior will bring Zhu Hengyu two or three million wealth each round.


    In contrast


    After being killed once, 3000 chaotic crystals were lost.


    However, each month, it can earn the wealth of 23 million chaotic crystals.


    The gap between loss and gain is too big.


    In contrast, it is not too much to say that this loss is ignored.


    Sonorous!


    Ding Dang


    Shua Shua Shua


    In the secret valley of the castle wood battlefield.


    Black helmet and black armor, Xuantian Dharma body holding a black sword.


    Black helmet, black armor, Star Warrior with black sword.


    Crazy fight together!


    From the appearance alone, the two are exactly the same.


    Even the breath from the body and the fluctuation of soul are the same.


    It''s like two people in the same mud.


    If there''s no soul channel, it can be confirmed.


    Even Zhu Hengyu himself could not tell who was who.


    The stars and stars, the ancient black bell.


    Whether it''s on the sword or on the sword.


    In fact, they are all broken swords, as well as shattered armor.


    As for the bodies of the two fighting bodies, they are copied from the perfect combat body.


    From the appearance alone


    as like as two peas, the two statues are just like the beautiful and handsome faces, and the collapse of the battlefield will destroy the Palace of the Earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4588

    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu''s perfect fighting style is the appearance of Chu Xingyun.


    Its handsome degree, simply exaggerated to the extreme.


    Perfect combat body, repair all defects, so that the whole body and face, are handsome and handsome to make people collapse.


    As for the present Zhu Hengyu, he used the body of seizing the house.


    Although also quite handsome, but compared with Chu Xingyun, there is still a huge gap.


    In short


    Although Zhu Hengyu looks handsome, he is more masculine.


    Powerful and domineering, not angry from the prestige!


    But Chu Xingyun''s handsome and handsome, has been unable to use the language to describe.


    Looking at the same black helmet, black armor, holding a black sword straight body.


    Even Zhu Hengyu could not help admiring others.


    He never knew that he was so handsome.


    , as like as two peas, they look alike.


    The most important thing is


    Even the swordsmanship of the two is exactly the same.


    Their souls share Zhu Hengyu''s soul through the soul channel.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, there is no difference.


    Even the strength of the two men is exactly the same.


    Ding Ding Dang played for more than three hours, but it is still a draw.


    Of course


    Although for the time being, the strength of Xingxiu battle general is the same as that of Xuantian.


    After all, in the dark sky, there is only this side of the world.


    Therefore, the power of this world is the power of Xuantian.


    But as time goes by


    With a small thousand world, appeared in the dark sky.


    After Xuantian Dharma body has many small thousand worlds.


    His strength will be doubled.


    At that time, the strength of Xingxiu war general will be completely unable to compare with Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    For every small world, there will be one more Star Warrior.


    Every time there are more stars and stars, the strength of Xuantian Dharma body will be doubled!


    Of course, the double here is based on the star wars.


    Sonorous


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s admiration.


    Xingxiu war general, after a sword with Xuantian Dharma body.


    At the same time, I stepped back


    Obviously, the power of heaven has been exhausted.


    No matter it''s Xingxiu battle general, or Xuantian Dharma body.


    What they consume is not the energy of the five elements, but the power of the way of heaven!


    Once the power of heaven is exhausted


    Although they can still move freely, but the power of attack is reduced by countless times in an instant.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu knew


    Next, we must find a way to gain more power from the way of heaven.


    Otherwise, no matter it is Xingxiu general or Xuantian Dharma body, they will not be able to play their due strength.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu also knew that this kind of thing is not urgent.


    I have already thought about what should be thought.


    What should be done has been done.


    Next, we have to wait for the good news


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes, and his mind entered the dark sky.


    This star will just come together.


    Zhu Hengyu still needs some time to explore the mystery of Xingxiu war general.


    The heaven and earth in the black ancient bell is the original pure heaven and earth.


    Because of the original purity


    So there''s nothing redundant here.


    In addition to the shell of the black ancient bell and the chaotic vortex inside the black ancient clock.


    Everything in Xuantian needs Zhu Hengyu to build and build.


    This is the most primitive, the most crude, the purest heaven and earth, the most suitable for understanding the way of heaven!


    Now, the three thousand stars are the stars of war.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu must thoroughly understand.


    Only when we have a thorough understanding of this small world can we lay a solid foundation.


    Into the dark world


    On the southwest sky dome of Xuantian world, there are a lot of stars!


    There are three thousand stars in all!


    In the flickering light, the star power of three thousand stars condenses with a little.


    And this is where the star wars will be born!


    In fact, the star commander is the power of three thousand stars.


    Star War general, can also be called star war general!


    Between thinking, Zhu Hengyu observed the past with the power of the stars.


    It''s ok if you don''t observeUnder observation, Zhu Hengyu found a strange thing.


    Look around


    At the center of the big array of stars.


    At the point where the star wars will be born


    At the moment, a faint core of stars is floating!


    In that case, Zhu Hengyu would not be too surprised.


    What surprised Zhu most was


    Three thousand stars, in strands, carry the force of disintegration to this core.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze!


    A collapsing force appeared in the core of the star and became the ballast of the star!


    When you think about it


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu observed the past towards the chaotic vortex.


    Sure enough, there is also a core in the core of 3000 earth stars, which is condensing.


    And the 3000 earth stars also inject the force of breaking into this core!


    Ding Ding


    Just between Zhu Hengyu''s observation!


    Two clear sound, two stars, respectively appeared in the sky above, and under the earth.


    In the world of stars, the number of stars has changed from 3000 to 302!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes and quickly analyzed and groped for it.


    It took Zhu Hengyu three days and three nights to understand all the principles.


    There are two poles in one world.


    These two poles are not just Yin and Yang!


    And heaven and earth, and birth and death!


    Obviously


    Above the sky, the heart of the array of three thousand stars condenses the vitality of the highest Yang!


    Under the earth, the true heart of three thousand earth stars condenses the power of death to Yin!


    However, whether it''s life or death, whether it''s Yang or Yin, it''s just a name.


    In fact, there is no accurate concept.


    You call it creation and destruction


    All in all, this is the bipolar world!


    He has no name, but contains everything


    On the sky, the heart of 3000 stars, including life, Yang, creation, and everything related to it


    It is not a single component, but a complex.


    As a part of the world, nature can breed some things.


    It can be life, it can be something else.


    But Xuantian is different, this small thousand world, also different.


    In this small world in the dark sky, there are 3000 stars in the sky and 3000 stars in the earth.


    Among them, three thousand stars are sealed with a broken sword.


    In addition, each of the three thousand moons is sealed with a set of cataclysmic armor.


    In this way, the attribute of each star is forcibly defined as the collapsing attribute!


    Among them


    Among the three thousand stars, the sword is broken.


    Therefore, when the power of the three thousand stars is concentrated at a certain point, a broken sword will naturally condense in the core of the star.


    The same is true.


    When the power of three thousand Mans is concentrated at one point, the natural result is the destruction of armor.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu ecstatic is


    This small world, drawing on the power of chaos, can condense the broken sword and the destroyed armor.


    In addition, as long as one day, you can condense a whole set of broken battle clothes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4589

    The reason is that


    It is because all the stars in this world are based on the force of collapse.


    Since every star has the property of collapsing, the whole world, naturally, is the world full of the power of collapse.


    What is born in the world of disintegration can only be related to the force of collapse.


    Obviously


    There is no life in Zhu Hengyu''s broken world.


    The power of destruction is the ultimate power to destroy everything.


    In such a world, no life can be born, let alone survive


    In this small world, the only thing born is the power of collapse!


    The source of the power of disintegration is the disintegrating sword and the disintegrating armor tempered into the core of the star.


    All in all


    In other worlds, plants, animals and even humans may be born!


    In this small world, only the broken sword and the destroyed armor were born.


    The so-called collapsing sword and collapsing armour are just two forms of disintegrating power.


    When it is used to attack, it appears in the image of a sword.


    For defense, it appears in the image of A.


    In fact, in the final analysis, it is the application of the force of collapse.


    Let''s say


    In fact, it''s a sword made of Qi and armour of cloth.


    Happily wandering in this small world.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s heart was full of joy.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was still worried.


    Although the star wars have been condensed, there are still too few stars if there are only 3000 stars.


    The strength of Xingxiu general is basically fixed and cannot be improved.


    It''s not just about this place. In fact, it doesn''t matter which world it is.


    The strength of Xingxiu general is constant!


    The strength of the star commander is equal to the power of the stars he belongs to.


    In other words, the power of the stars he controls is his strength.


    Although say, 3000 stars, can become a small thousand world.


    However, if there were only 3000 stars, it would be too limited.


    3000, in fact, is just a general term.


    But now it''s OK.


    Zhu Hengyu no longer needs to worry about the improvement of Xingxiu general''s strength.


    Every day in the past, this small world can gather a broken sword and a set of broken armor.


    It can be said that


    Every day, the strength of Xingxiu war general will be increased by 1 / 3000!


    You can produce a broken sword and a set of broken armor every day. The output is really not low.


    Moreover, with the increase of the number of stars in Xiaoqian world.


    The speed of condensation will certainly be improved.


    Congenital is a day to gather a broken sword, a set of broken armor.


    With the increasing number of stars, I am afraid that in the future, an hour, or even shorter time, will be able to condense.


    It''s just


    Everything is not without cost.


    The force of collapse can''t be created out of nothing and condensed out of thin air.


    Every time a set of collapse station piles is condensed, the small thousand world needs to extract a large number of chaotic forces from the chaotic vortex.


    It''s a good thing to be able to agglomerate and collapse suits automatically.


    But on the other hand, Zhu Hengyu''s pressure has never been greater.


    If we can''t add a lot of chaotic crystals in time.


    Sooner or later, the dark world will collapse when its energy is exhausted.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s efforts


    The world, which was about to collapse, was restarted.


    But the relationship between heaven and nature is not perfect.


    Xuantian can not automatically extract energy to maintain its own operation.


    Therefore, before Xuantian was completely perfected and could be self-sufficient.


    The energy needed by Xuantian can only be provided by Zhu Hengyu.


    Once the energy is exhausted, Xuantian will collapse completely.


    Finally, a month has passed


    For a month, Xuantian Dharma body and Xingxiu war generals were fighting endlessly in the valley of Qingmu battlefield.


    After actual testing


    For now alone, the Xingxiu battle will be completely different from Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Three thousand avalanches of destruction, three thousand avalanches of defense.


    Different, actually is the core!


    Once 3000 layers of disintegrated armor are pierced, the star wars will be completely defeated.


    But Xuantian''s Dharma body is different. Even if 3000 layers of destroyed armor are broken, there are also powerful black ancient bell shells for defense.But how can other people see through the inner things?


    Finally, the time has come again for the crumbling battlefield to open.


    Zhu Hengyu, with Xuantian Dharma body and Xingxiu battle general, entered the collapse battlefield.


    Entering the collapse battlefield, Zhu Hengyu first found the blacksmith and delivered the acquired Daowen stone.


    Later, Zhu did not leave.


    Now, it is not the collapsing sword or the collapsing armor that restricts Zhu Hengyu.


    Now, what restricts Zhu Hengyu most is chaos crystal!


    Some people may wonder


    Why didn''t Zhu Hengyu extract the Qi of chaos directly from the air?


    In fact, the chaotic air in the air is very complicated and irritable.


    It is also mixed with many impurities, such as extremely Yin evil Qi, evil Qi, and five elements source force.


    The air at the core of the battlefield is like mud.


    Although the content of water in the mud is very high, accounting for more than 90%.


    But can you drink mud to quench your thirst?


    Even if forced to drink, it is absolutely not.


    Once the gas of chaos is sent into the chaos vortex.


    There is no need to doubt, the whole chaos vortex, will completely into chaos.


    If one is not careful, the chaotic vortex will collapse and dissipate.


    But chaotic crystallization is different


    Chaotic crystal is a crystal formed by the condensation of chaotic gas. Its purity reaches 99.99%


    Only chaotic crystal is the best nourishment for Xuantian.


    Now


    As long as there are enough chaotic crystals, the small thousand worlds can automatically absorb energy, condense the disintegrating sword and disintegrate armor.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu can obtain a large number of destroyed swords and destroyed armor by hunting friars of other clans in each round of collapsing battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu''s demand for broken suits has dropped sharply, but his demand for chaotic crystals has risen wildly.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must find a new financial way to increase the income of chaos crystal.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the blacksmith and said with a smile, "yes Do the young people in the village accept employment and go hunting? "


    "This, our village, is forbidden to do so."


    While speaking, the blacksmith showed a sincere smile and said, "however, we have cooperated for so long, you have been my friend."


    "If other people want to hire, they don''t have a door at all. They can''t pay as much as they want to..."


    "However, since we are friends, we still have no problem helping our friends."


    Smiling at Zhu Hengyu, the middle-aged blacksmith said, "if you ask others, it''s really hard to use it."


    "My son is the leader of the village hunting team!"


    "Only I can command them."


    Hearing the blacksmith''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded slightly.


    Originally, he was still worried about his hands.


    Up to now, in addition to Zhu Hengyu''s Xuantian Dharma body and Xingxiu war general.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, there was no one who could hunt down and destroy soldiers in batches.


    Even if they occupy the underground palace?


    Xingxiu war general, need to guard at the gate of the underground palace to prevent others from entering.


    Xuantian Dharma body, together with Zhu Hengyu, will hunt and kill the enemy in the collapsed battlefield.


    Who will be responsible for cleaning up the collapsed soldiers and generals in the ruined underground palace?


    It was worrying about this, so Zhu Hengyu subconsciously asked.


    Never thought, the other side unexpectedly agreed to come down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4590

    When Zhu Hengyu was happy, the blacksmith said, "however, we can say that we are ahead of us. If we want to hire our hunting team, the price is not cheap."


    "If my son is alone, it''s OK to say something."


    All of us are friends. We don''t charge you any money by virtue of our friendship.


    There are three hundred people in the hunting team of the village.


    If you want to ask them to help, you have to pay them enough.


    Otherwise, people may not go.


    Hearing the blacksmith''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    What he was most worried about was not that the price of hunting teams was too high, but that the hunting teams in the village would not accept outside employment.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu has learned about the hunting team from his books.


    This hunting team is made up of young people from the village. There are 300 people in total.


    The strength of these young men is similar to that of the general in the center of the collapsed underground palace.


    However, there is a certain probability that if you kill a disintegrated general, you will drop the broken sword and the destroyed armor.


    Once you kill a member of a hunting party, you don''t get any income.


    Not only will there be no income, but it will also bring down thunder and kill the murderer.


    Therefore, no one dares to provoke the hunting team of these 300 people.


    A lot of people have tried to hire this hunting team.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to enter.


    Even


    The fact that the leader of the hunting team is the blacksmith''s son has not been discovered.


    "No problem. I''m sure we won''t be busy in vain, but I don''t know what the salary is? "


    Faced with Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the blacksmith said: "it depends on how long you want to hire and how many people you employ."


    Basically, each person every day, at least 100 chaotic crystals!


    heard the old fellow''s words, and Zhu Hengyu immediately calculated.


    If you employ 100 chaotic crystals per person per day, you will get 10000 chaotic crystals if you employ 100 people.


    Thirty days a month, a total of 300000 chaotic crystals.


    It''s just one tenth of the output of the collapsed underground palace!


    However, it seems that only by occupying the collapsed underground palace can they afford the Commission of the hunting team.


    If you just hunt and kill those wandering broken soldiers in the wild, you will not be able to make ends meet.


    If we employ 100 mercenaries at a time, we have to pay 10000 chaotic crystal Commission in one day.


    In one day, where can we find 10000 wandering broken soldiers to hunt?


    In fact


    If you can hunt so many people, why should they accept your employment?


    They form their own team and go out hunting.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "I''m not sure how many people and how much time to hire."


    "Well, give me three days."


    "In three days, I''ll be back in the village and I''ll know how many people I''ve hired and how long I''ve been there."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s account, the blacksmith happily agreed to come down.


    After the appointment, Zhu Hengyu left the village as soon as possible.


    Toward the six crumbling palaces of free competition.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu was on his way at full speed.


    On the other side


    Level two collapses above the battlefield.


    At the gate of the palace of liberty 33.


    Ya''er is standing at the entrance of the underground palace with a frightened face.


    On the opposite side of ya''er, the three demon friars are standing there with a sneer on their faces.


    Around ya''er, more than a dozen young men and women are standing there in grief and indignation.


    Red blood, along their bodies, gurgling down the flow.


    If it was just a fight, yall would not have been so frightened.


    The most unacceptable thing for ya''er is that the three demon friars were too cruel.


    In addition to the 20 brothers and sisters around her.


    On the ground around, there were five or six bodies.


    These bodies, without exception, are all ya''er''s cousins!


    Ya''er, the full name is situ Yago!


    Her ancestors were once the magic emperor of the magic Fox family.


    However, as early as 8000 years ago, her ancestors had already been killed in the war.


    From that time on, the situ family declined.


    Today, the younger generation of the situ family is left with only situ Yage and her more than 30 cousins.


    But today, these three demon clan giants are actually hurting the killers.


    So far, there are only about 20 descendants of the situ family.


    What''s more, everyone is injuredWhat worries ya''er most is that these three demon giants are too aggressive.


    I want to enslave them completely and force them to sign the soul contract!


    The song of situ Ya was not one of the most outstanding in the family of situ.


    In situ''s family, she may be more beautiful, but in terms of talent and strength, she is just ordinary.


    Among more than 30 descendants of the situ family, she ranked 17th.


    She doesn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    If she could, she would like to have a word with each other. She would draw out her sword and kill her.


    But it''s not that no one has ever thought about it.


    The corpses lying on the ground had thought so.


    But now, they don''t think that anymore.


    To be sure, they have no chance to think about anything.


    A dead man can''t think.


    The leader of the hunting team of the situ family reached an agreement with the guardian of the underground palace.


    Every time they hunt, they can fall into the ground.


    70% of the captured chaotic crystals should be handed over!


    The remaining 30% is their harvest.


    In this way, the three demon friars only need to guard at the entrance of the underground palace.


    The task of hunting and killing the disintegrated soldiers is entirely done by these idle friars.


    But now


    Obviously, the other party is not willing to pay the 30% reward.


    They wanted to enslave stuyago and her brothers and sisters and serve them for free.


    In the face of such a rude request, of course, everyone refused.


    But obviously, they don''t seem to have the right to refuse.


    All those who spoke out against it, as well as those who fought against it, were killed on the spot.


    After a cold scan for a week, the leading demon friar senleng said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Do you want to sign a soul contract?"


    "My patience is limited. If I dare to resist again, believe it or not, I will kill you all!"


    Facing the ultimatum of the other party.


    For a moment, all the descendants of the family of situ, including stuyago, were in a panic.


    At a time when everyone is in a state of anxiety.


    Far away, a clear voice came over: "Zhu Hengyu, come to the palace!"


    Break into the palace!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, the three demon friars turned their heads in surprise and looked in the direction of the sound.


    What you see


    A young monk with black helmet and black armor, holding a black sword, was walking towards this side.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu has been using thunder magic to fight in a long distance.


    But now it''s different


    After the formation of a small world.


    As the supreme saint of Xuantian!


    When Zhu Hengyu was with Xuantian Dharma body.


    He can use the power of the dark sky.


    It condenses a Xuantian sword and a set of Xuantian armor.


    Of course


    What Zhu Hengyu borrowed was just power, not material object.


    However, as long as Xuantian Dharma body is around, there is no difference.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4591

    Guan


    sages of heaven can borrow from heaven and earth at will.


    As long as the power of heaven and earth is not exhausted, the magic power of saints is infinite.


    Therefore, although it is only borrowed power, Zhu Hengyu''s collapsing sword and the collapsing power contained in his collapsing armor are infinite.


    Even if there is consumption, it will be filled in an instant.


    Relatively speaking


    Dutian and Haotian are totally different.


    The crushing power they draw is one-off.


    Once it''s gone, it''s gone.


    If you want to use it again, you must go back to Xuantian and extract the collapse power from Xuantian.


    There are three thousand layers of disintegrated armor and three thousand layers of broken sword.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to use the thunder.


    In contrast, it''s more powerful to add three thousand layers of collapsing suits.


    And most importantly


    Whether it''s Zhu Hengyu''s career or Chu Xingyun''s career


    His main weapons are swords!


    Only with a sword can he exert his abilities.


    Long range magic attack is not what Zhu Hengyu and Chu Xingyun are good at.


    Of course, the Twelve Gods of thunder, is not to give up on this.


    The twelve Heavenly God thunder is just a way to control the energy.


    Zhu Hengyu is based on his own Kendo, combined with the power of the twelve heavenly gods thunder.


    Created a new set of sword technique - Du Tian Shen Lei sword technique!


    When a sword is thrust out, it is not only as powerful as thunder.


    Moreover, the thunder power of the twelve heavenly gods thunder will also be released with the sword technique.


    At the same time, the target will suffer from the bombardment of the twelve Heavenly God thunder!


    It can be said that


    Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu, perfectly combined Du Tian Shen Lei with his own swordsmanship and the broken sword.


    It can be said that it is both magic and martial arts!


    Zhu Hengyu is not afraid of close combat.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strongest way of attack is close combat!


    In more than a month of Qingmu battlefield


    Zhu Hengyu fought with Xuantian Dharma body and Xingxiu battle generals successively.


    As a result, there is no match between the two sides


    After all, all of them are from Zhu Hengyu''s kendo.


    Although on the surface, it''s three people.


    However, there is only one spirit inside!


    Not to mention why Zhu Hengyu used the sword.


    This side


    Three demon family friars, see unexpectedly someone dare to break into the palace!


    And I came alone!


    I''m tired of living


    In this world, it''s not easy to live or die?


    There are three parts in one world.


    These three parts are heaven, earth and man.


    The so-called sky is empty!


    In the whole world, where there is nothing, it is the sky!


    The sky is a concept of space, which contains all the materials in the heaven and earth.


    The so-called earth is the stars!


    Within the whole world, all entities are earth.


    Even if it''s a meteorite floating in the void, it''s earth.


    Between heaven and earth, is the third existence, that is people!


    People here do not refer to human beings in general, but to all creatures living between heaven and earth.


    The combination of the three is a complete world.


    For Zhu Hengyu, there are two development directions of Xuantian.


    One is to continuously refine more broken swords and destroyed armor into the dark sky.


    One star after another, or star generals!


    Every more star generals are condensed, the power of heaven and earth will be increased by one point.


    When the number of star generals reaches 3000.


    Within this universe, there are three thousand small thousand worlds, thus merging into one thousand worlds.


    Keep refining


    When the number of thousands of worlds reaches 3000, it will be a vast world.


    When the number of the world reaches 3000, it will be 3000.


    However, Zhu did not want to choose this direction of development.


    It has been proved that


    In the world of low martial arts, the number of soldiers under his command is the most important.


    No matter how powerful you are, you are not equal to the eight million army.


    Therefore, in the world of low martial arts, there are more soldiers than elite soldiers.


    The most powerful force is the force of all the people.


    However, in the world of high martial arts, soldiers are in essence, not in many.


    Even if you have more soldiers under your command?Does Zhu Hengyu have few soldiers in the periphery of the collapse core?


    A lot of


    But now, how many people can help him?


    Basically, there are only a few people to look forward to.


    Other hundreds of millions of soldiers can''t even enter the core of the collapse. What else can we do to help?


    Therefore, Zhu did not want to choose the first development direction.


    In the first direction of development.


    Within the body of Xuantian Dharma, the number of Xingxiu generals will be infinite.


    The first is to gather 3000 small thousand generals.


    Three thousand small thousand generals can be condensed into a thousand middle generals.


    And so on


    As we all know!


    The strength of Xuantian''s Dharma body is equal to the sum of the strength of all Xingxiu war generals.


    Therefore, regardless of the time being, the strength of Xuantian''s Dharma body will be exactly the same as that of Xingxiu battle.


    But as time goes by


    In the dark sky, the number of Xingxiu war generals gradually increased.


    The strength of Xuantian''s Dharma body and Xingxiu battle general will be quickly opened up.


    Every time there is an extra Star Warrior in Xuantian, the strength of Xuantian''s Dharma body is twice as high as that of Xingxiu battle general!


    When the number of Xingxiu generals reaches 3000.


    The strength of Xuantian''s Dharma body is 3000 times higher than that of Xingxiu battle!


    Imagine, once arrived at that time, this star wars will have what use?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu chose a new way of development.


    In the whole dark sky


    Xuantian Dharma body is heaven, universe, time and space!


    The stars are the earth, the stars, the earth and the river.


    Zhu Hengyu is man, animal, plant and all living beings.


    There is only one constellation and a star warrior in the whole world.


    Even if the number of stars in the dark sky exceeds 3000, they will not be separated.


    In the whole dark sky, all the stars are in the charge of the star war general.


    In this way, the strength of Xingxiu general will always be equal to that of Xuantian.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body is the sky, the stars and the stars are the earth, and Zhu Hengyu is a man.


    The strength of the three is always equal.


    Only in this way can we have the strongest and most powerful combat power.


    Of course


    If so.


    Then the management of the whole universe will be in chaos.


    After all, every star needs special people to manage.


    It is not easy for a star general to be in charge of 3000 stars.


    Now, according to Zhu Hengyu''s plan.


    All the stars in the dark sky are governed by a star warrior.


    It''s impossible to manage


    However, in the face of this


    Zhu Hengyu had another idea.


    Originally, Xingxiu war general, also known as star war general.


    Two names refer to the same existence.


    But here in Zhu Hengyu, he separated the star warrior from the Star Warrior.


    There will be only one star in the star wars, which will be in charge of all the stars.


    As for the stars in the sky, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to send someone to manage them.


    After all, Xuantian is a world full of destructive power.


    At the core of every star, there is the power of terrifying disintegration.


    On every star there is a storm of destruction that destroys all life.


    Here, it is not suitable for any life.


    Since it is not suitable for survival, why manage it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4592

    Finally


    Zhu Hengyu may condense a star suitable for life in the dark sky.


    However, such a star, only one, no matter how many, there is no need.


    In the dark universe, there can be no so-called aliens.


    In the vast and mysterious universe, only one living planet is enough.


    Moreover, there is no law force on this living planet.


    Therefore, all life on this life planet is doomed to be unable to practice.


    In a way


    This life planet is very similar to reversing the five elements.


    It''s just


    The reversal of the five elements world is the suppression of all energy and laws by the five elements mountain.


    The living planet in the dark sky is because there is no law in the whole universe.


    This life planet is more thorough than reversing the five elements.


    For the time being, the life planet is too far away.


    For the time being, Zhu Hengyu just had this idea, but he didn''t really intend to do it.


    What Zhu Hengyu really wants to do now is to seize this underground palace and expand profit channels.


    After all, the Dark Universe needs too many chaotic crystals to develop.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu tightened his Xuantian sword.


    Facing the three demon friars on the opposite side, Zhu Hengyu has a big chance to kill.


    It can be seen from the bloody environment at the scene.


    These three demon friars are definitely not good people.


    It can be judged from their resentment and evil spirit.


    All these bodies on the ground were killed by the three of them.


    I don''t know what happened here. After a quick glance, Zhu Hengyu guessed 80%.


    Although the core of the contradiction and conflict is not clear to Zhu Hengyu, the fact of bullying cannot be changed.


    If you kill someone, you will kill him


    Therefore, in Zhu Hengyu''s heart, the intention of killing is blazing!


    Feel the murderous spirit of Zhu Hengyu!


    For a while, the three demon friars became serious.


    As soon as the right hand explored, they took out their weapons one after another.


    The first demon friar, coldly looked at Zhu Hengyu and said, "I admit, you have enough strength to challenge us."


    In terms of individual strength, everyone is similar.


    "But don''t forget, there are three of us, and you have only one!"


    Is there only one?


    Hearing that demon family Friar''s words, Zhu Hengyu immediately sneered.


    Between sneers, Zhu Hengyu''s body shook


    In a flash, from behind Zhu Hengyu, two black helmets and black armor came out, holding black swords.


    Look around


    The three figures are almost from the same mold.


    All of them are black helmets, black armor and black swords. They are neat and uniform to the extreme!


    Among them, the one on Zhu Hengyu''s left is Xuantian Dharma body.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, on the right is the star general.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu himself is all the fighting power he has.


    The so-called universe


    In fact, it is composed of the open space, the stars in space, and the people on the stars.


    Therefore, the metaphysical Dharma body, the star Dharma body, and Zhu Hengyu are all the forces of the universe.


    The three people are not only interlinked, but also share the same spirit and the same will.


    Even the Kendo is exactly the same.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as the two Dharma bodies appeared, they moved quickly.


    In a flash, Zhu Hengyu, Xuantian Dharma body and star Dharma body occupied a position respectively.


    The formation formed by the three people working together is naturally a trinity of heaven, earth, and man.


    Moreover, the Sancai array is composed of Zhu Hengyu, Xuantian Dharma body and star Dharma body.


    It is a true Trinity in the true sense.


    All the power of the universe is above the three bodies.


    Of course, the Three Dharma bodies are not exactly the same internally.


    Zhu Hengyu''s twelve internal forces and the thunder sword technique of Du Tian Shen.


    The black ancient clock of Xuantian Dharma body has the magical power of suppressing time and space.


    This is not what the star Dharma body does not have


    Therefore, in terms of strength ranking


    In fact, Xuantian''s Dharma body is the strongest.


    Zhu Hengyu came in second.


    The star Dharma body only has its own strength, ranking third.


    However, it would be a big mistake to underestimate the star Dharma body.The greatest feature of the star Dharma body is that it does not fear death.


    Even if they die, it only takes a day to regroup.


    Therefore, in actual combat


    The star Dharma body is most ferocious and violent.


    Although the same Kendo is used, the star Dharma body tactics are typical mad dog tactics.


    Completely regardless of their own safety, the moves are fierce.


    Zhu Hengyu, on the other hand, could not die easily.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s tactics mainly focused on fighting and controlling.


    With the thunder sword technique of Du Tian Shen, Zhu Hengyu can interrupt the enemy''s action at any time and make the enemy show his flaws.


    As for the tactics of Xuantian''s Dharma body, it is to control the field!


    With the formation of three talents


    Xuantian Dharma body released Xuantian force field for the first time!


    Within the scope of the force field, all space and time are suppressed.


    Under the suppression of Xuantian force field


    All the laws, tactics and powers related to time and space have been sealed.


    Once the Xuantian force field is opened, the 100 meter area is completely imprisoned.


    If you want to leave this area, you must first defeat the Xuantian Dharma body.


    Otherwise, no one will want to leave this area under the suppression of Xuantian force field.


    In the sphere space of 100 meters, even a fly doesn''t want to fly out.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This black ancient clock is definitely not a magic weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    Although up to now, Zhu Hengyu has no idea about the origin of the black ancient clock, but it is certain that it can give birth to a world inside, which can not be the magic weapon of the day after tomorrow.


    This black ancient clock should be the Lingbao of Daodao, or congenitally Lingbao!


    Don''t say the three opposite are just the demon friars of white light holy body.


    Even if the opponent is the great power of chaotic combat body, he can''t break through the Xuantian force field and leave this area.


    While ya''er and his brothers and sisters watched.


    The star battle body is responsible for the main attack!


    Zhu Hengyu, the original master of Zhu Hengyu, played Du Tian Shen Lei sword technique and constantly interrupted the opponent''s combat skills and magical powers.


    However, Xuantian Dharma body is relatively simple and unadorned.


    No merit, but no fault.


    One move in one form, and the other side of the boom.


    Just a touch, the three demon friars felt something wrong.


    These three black helmets and black armour, the guys holding black swords, are really powerful.


    Especially when attacking, both the attack speed and the attack frequency are fast enough to make people gape.


    One after another, the eighteen leaf sword lotus blossomed, covering the three demon friars completely.


    Although the three demon friars also strongly resisted, but in the dark world, heaven, earth and man in one battle, they were still quickly defeated.


    Seriously injured, the three demon friars realized that the situation was not seconds.


    After a wink at each other, they ran at full speed in three directions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4593

    Bow bird


    as the old saying goes


    Stay green mountain, not afraid of no firewood burning!


    As long as you can escape, you can get back what you lost.


    As long as you move the power of the demon clan, killing each other is like cutting melons and vegetables!


    It''s a pity that


    As soon as I ran out, I didn''t wait for them to add up their speed. Then I bumped into a transparent but real boundary knot!


    Under the fierce rebound force, three demon family friars, suddenly a stagger.


    Without waiting for them to stand firm, Zhu Hengyu''s three fighting bodies rushed over crazily.


    There''s nothing to say next


    Although the strength of the three demon friars is not inferior to Zhu Hengyu and his two Dharma bodies.


    However, taking advantage of the gap between the three people to escape.


    Zhu Hengyu, heaven, earth and man


    Taking advantage of the other two demon friars'' support, they killed the demon friar together.


    Since one has been killed, the other two are doomed.


    Completely ignoring one of the demon friars, the three people together, once again killed the second demon friar.


    Later, when there was only one time left for the three demon friars, the battle was over.


    Three demon friars, all of them are the peak of white light holy body.


    Zhu Hengyu thought that each of them must have refined 3000 pieces of broken swords and 3000 sets of destroyed armor.


    But in fact, after the three demon friars were killed.


    However, it did not drop 9000 pieces of broken swords and 9000 sets of destroyed armor.


    Only three swords and three sets of armor were really dropped!


    This


    Between doubts, Zhu Hengyu didn''t think about it.


    After all, there are more than 20 monks at the entrance of the underground palace.


    Between the thought of a move, Zhu Hengyu will be three sets of combat clothing, into the ice emperor bracelet.


    I''ll study it when I''m free.


    After collecting the spoils of the three demon friars, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the crowd at the entrance of the underground palace.


    With the village''s hunting team, Zhu didn''t need to hire anyone else to hunt down the collapsed soldiers in the underground palace.


    The members of the three hundred hunting teams have the strength comparable to that of the general in the collapse.


    It''s really not so easy to kill ordinary soldiers.


    What really restricts the hunting teams in the village is the number of soldiers who have collapsed.


    Due to the collapse of underground palaces, they have been occupied by various forces.


    As a result, the hunting team can only hunt the broken soldiers wandering in the wild.


    In this way, on average, each member of the hunting team can only harvest 50 or 60 pieces of chaotic crystal every day.


    If you can enter the underground palace, with their strength, it is not too easy to hunt and kill the collapsed soldiers.


    An underground palace can be quickly cleaned up by employing only 100 hunting party members.


    With a cold glance, Zhu Hengyu said in a cold voice, "well, this ruined underground palace is mine now. Let''s go..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone was greatly relieved.


    After exchanging one look in succession, everyone took action at the first time.


    In their eyes, those three demon friars are terrible enough.


    Those three demon friars will fight if they want, scold them if they want, and kill them if they want to!


    They are not only powerless to resist, even after the event, there is no place to look for reason.


    Now, such cruel three demon friars were slaughtered by Zhu Hengyu and killed on the spot.


    Originally


    Faced with the persecution of three demon friars, they have been in a desperate situation.


    But I didn''t think that this horrible monk appeared in time to save everyone.


    Therefore, in their hearts, they are very grateful to Zhu Hengyu.


    Everyone knows that


    On the battlefield of the collapse of order, the strong is the law!


    They have the right to live and kill the weak.


    Once offended the other party, even if the other party started to kill them, no one would know.


    Moreover, with the strength of the other side


    Even if their families know, what can they do?


    Those three demon friars are beyond their control.


    What''s more, it''s the terror master who easily killed those three demon friars.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, more than 20 young people quickly took out the body bags and collected several corpses on the ground.


    Then, all of them kept silent, bowed to Zhu Hengyu from a distance, and then planned to leave.


    In the face of everyone''s bowing, Zhu Hengyu remained unmoved.


    After all, he came here not to save people, but to acquire the ownership of the underground palace.In the face of those young people''s bow salute, Zhu Hengyu did not make any expression.


    However, as Zhu Hengyu pondered over the next plan.


    Corner of the eye, a shrunk, a little familiar figure, hiding behind the companion, furtively want to leave.


    He turned his head in doubt and saw what he saw


    Although he could only see a faint outline, Zhu Hengyu recognized each other at a glance.


    Isn''t this the last time he saved the demon nun?


    How could she be here?


    "Wait a minute..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help shouting.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone stopped.


    He turned his head in horror and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    It''s not that everyone is too timid


    However, these more than 20 young monks have become frightened birds.


    Just now, their companions were killed several times because they disobeyed the master.


    At this moment, no one knows better than them how serious the consequences of disobeying the master.


    Therefore, at Zhu Hengyu''s command, more than 20 young men and women all stopped and did not dare to move.


    I''m afraid that if I move casually, I will be misunderstood as disobedient and killed on the spot!


    At a time when everyone was worried and didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was going to do.


    Zhu Hengyu gently pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "ya''er, why do you want to hide from me?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Yage, who was hiding behind his partner, trembled gently.


    She didn''t expect to hide so well, but she was still found.


    Ya''er really didn''t expect to see Zhu Hengyu again.


    Even if she saw him again, she would leave quietly.


    She didn''t want to be a burden and burden to him.


    Therefore, just after discovering Zhu Hengyu, she hid quietly for the first time.


    With the help of the bodies of his friends, Zhu Hengyu''s sight was blocked.


    But I didn''t think about it, but I was discovered in the end.


    Zhu Hengyu put away Xuantian''s Dharma body and then went to meet ya''er.


    Next, the star Dharma body stays here to guard the entrance of the underground palace.


    Zhu Hengyu and Xuantian Dharma bodies need to return to the village and hire the village hunting team.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will return to the village.


    In front of ya''er, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    The next moment


    In a flash of purple figure, a beautiful and charming, hot body of sexy beauty, intercepted in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking around, the woman has a pair of lavender eyes.


    Charming face, plump figure, gentle and sexy temperament.


    Open arms, the purple eyed woman panic way: "what, you to me good, don''t hurt ya''er!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4594

    This


    Looking at this old woman who is protecting ya''er.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    Looking at the purple eyed woman, Zhu Hengyu said, "what''s your name? What''s the relationship between you and ya''er?"


    You! I! This


    The purple eyed woman was suddenly tongue tied.


    Seeing this scene, ya''er quickly stretched out her arms and hugged the waist of the woman with purple eyes.


    Mouth close to that purple eyes woman''s ear, ya''er urgently way: "you don''t mess, he He is That''s the man I told you last time


    What!


    I heard ya''er.


    The purple eyed woman was stunned at first, and then she retreated.


    Obviously, she misunderstood the relationship between Zhu Hengyu and ya''er just now.


    He thought that Zhu Hengyu was interested in ya''er''s beauty and wanted to bully ya''er into sleeping.


    Because of this wrong judgment, she resolutely stood up to protect ya''er.


    But now I want to come, they are not hostile at all.


    Just between that purple eyed woman''s wild thoughts, ya''er had already stood up and looked at Zhu Hengyu awkwardly and said, "she is situ Lauder, my best sister."


    Good sister?


    With an embarrassed smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK, are you going back to the village next? I''m going back, too. Let''s go together


    Between the words, Zhu Hengyu stepped forward, took the song of songs and Lauder, toward the direction of the village in the past.


    While walking, Zhu Hengyu asked about today''s affairs.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed when he heard that the three demon friars wanted to enslave all the young children of the situ family.


    Who is the demon clan after all!


    He was a demon ancestor, because he did not have enough hands to hunt for the crystal of chaos, and racked his brains.


    However, the demon clan has already figured out a way.


    As long as you enslave some monks, you can naturally have free labor.


    Obviously, however, Zhu did not intend to do so.


    Where there is oppression, there is resistance.


    If you want long-term stability, you still have to be king!


    As they chatted along the way, they soon returned to the village.


    Zhu Hengyu found the blacksmith, and under the guidance of the blacksmith, he met his son.


    The blacksmith''s name is Zhang Qiang.


    Naturally, the blacksmith''s son is also Zhang Hu.


    There is not only one leader in the village''s hunting team, but three!


    Members of the hunting party, 300 in all.


    According to the age group, they were divided into three groups.


    They were youth group, youth group and adult group.


    There are 100 people in each group.


    Zhang Hu is the youngest and weakest youth group.


    The strength of the youth group is only equivalent to the strength of the first level destroyed battlefield and general.


    The strength of the youth group is equivalent to the strength of the second level destroyed battlefield and general.


    The strength of the adult group is equivalent to the strength of a three-level destroyed battlefield and a general.


    Among them, the employment payment of three groups is the same.


    They are 100 chaotic crystals a day.


    However, the duration of employment is not the same.


    Among them


    The adult group only accepted short-term employment.


    You can only hire for one month at a time.


    I''ve been hired this month, but I''m afraid I won''t accept it next month.


    The youth group only accepted mid-term employment.


    You can only hire for one year at a time.


    Once the time is more than a year, we need to negotiate again.


    Moreover, once someone has something to do, they will not accept employment.


    The adult group and the youth group are the main force in the village.


    Any and mission they shoulder is very heavy.


    So, on a regular basis, they have tasks to perform.


    Obviously, this does not meet Zhu''s employment standards.


    Zhu Hengyu wants long-term stability.


    Once the agreement is made, the second level destroys the battlefield, and he doesn''t need to come again.


    As long as you send out his star Dharma body, you can deal with all the things here.


    With this in mind, Zhu Hengyu resolutely chose the youth group.


    Although the strength of the youth group is the weakest and the efficiency is the lowest, there is no difference for Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the strength of the youth group is weak, it is enough to hunt and kill millions of collapsed soldiers in a month''s time.


    Even the crumbling generals on the central square are no exception.


    Under the siege of hundreds of young hunters, even if the strength of the collapsed general is twice as high as these young hunters, it is bound to be difficult to fight against it.He was killed on the spot.


    Zhang Qiang and Zhang Hu were overjoyed to see Zhu Hengyu choose the hunting team of commander Zhang Hu.


    You know


    The strength of the youth group and the adult group is much better than that of the youth group.


    The strength gap between each other is too big.


    Who would choose them at the same price?


    Soon, Zhang Hu took out a contract, and bit through his index finger and pressed his fingerprints.


    Without hesitation, Zhu Hengyu took over the contract directly and pressed his own handprint.


    As the two sides pressed the blood fingerprints.


    In an instant, the whole contract, wheezing and burning.


    Only a few breaths, then burned to ashes.


    So far, Zhu Hengyu finally reached an employment contract with Zhang Hu and the youth hunting team.


    Once the contract was reached, the young hunting team accepted Zhu Hengyu''s employment for a long time.


    As for the duration of employment, it is unlimited


    For the village, the so-called youth group is actually a group of children who have not grown up.


    Their task is to study and practice.


    As for other things, they are not needed at all.


    There are young people and adults in the village. It''s good for them to do anything.


    As for the young group of Mao children, who will have hope?


    Since the village affairs, do not need these children to deal with.


    Then, naturally, they can accept employment for a long time.


    No matter how long they are employed, there is no impact on the village.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu successfully signed a long-term employment contract with the youth group of the hunting team.


    After the signing of the contract, Zhang Hu excitedly called on hundreds of young people.


    Soon, a hundred 15-year-old boys and girls gathered in the village playground.


    Look around


    These teenagers, all of them in cloth, are armed with black spears!


    Spear?


    It''s true that these teenagers don''t use the shattering sword and the shattering armor.


    It''s not that they don''t want to use it, they don''t get it at all.


    The collapsing sword and the collapsing armour can only be condensed by the collapsing generals on the central square of the underground palace.


    On the destroyed battlefield, 36 underground palaces were occupied by various forces.


    As a result, these young people in the village can not get the broken sword and the broken armour at all.


    But


    Although there is no broken sword, and no destroyed armor.


    However, as the aborigines who were born and raised in the collapse battlefield, a trace of collapse power was accumulated in their bodies from the moment they were born.


    With the passage of time, continuous cultivation.


    The power of this collapse is still increasing.


    By now, their strength has been equal to that of the first-class collapse battlefield.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu pulled Zhang Hu and explained in his ear.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s account, Zhang Hu can command hundreds of tiger guards and go directly to the destroyed underground palace to meet with the star Dharma body


    After meeting with the star Dharma body, they can enter the ruined underground palace, hunt down the broken warriors in the underground palace, and destroy the generals.


    Not just this time.


    In the future, every time the battlefield is destroyed, they have to cooperate with the star Dharma body.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, there are other things that he will not participate in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4595

    Guizhen


    after learning that the star Dharma body is Zhu Hengyu''s sub body.


    Zhang Hu is also happy to lead his tiger guards, full speed toward the direction of the collapse of the palace in the past.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, there is no need to worry about the next thing.


    Anyway, no one dares to hurt them in this ruined battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu has no worries about the star Dharma body guarding the underground palace.


    After sending Zhang Hu and his tiger guards away, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at situ Yage and situ Landai.


    As you can see, they are looking at Zhu Hengyu in horror.


    In any case, they don''t understand.


    Why, Zhu Hengyu can get along so well with the people in the village.


    He can even hire the village hunting team to work for him.


    This is too much exaggeration!


    Especially now, Zhu Hengyu has occupied a mine, and with these 100 members of the hunting team.


    After a round of collapse of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu''s income will be as high as 1.2 million chaotic crystal!


    It''s terrible!


    His monthly income is more than the ten-year harvest of the situjia hunting team.


    If specific to the situjia hunting team individual.


    In that case, Zhu Hengyu''s income from the collapse of the battlefield was two or three hundred times that of his personal income.


    Oh, my God!


    How to spend so much money!


    Although the song of songs and Lauder are both senior monks.


    Their identity and status are superior to hundreds of millions of living beings.


    But in the crumbling battlefield, they are just senior workers.


    For them, these collapsed underground palaces are equivalent to enterprises in the secular world.


    They are the employees of these enterprises.


    Despite the collapse of each underground palace, the monthly output is as high as two million.


    But as an enterprise, 70% of the profits of the underground palace belong to the boss.


    All employees add up, can only share profit of 23%.


    On average, the salary is very small for everyone.


    The worst thing is


    Even if it''s a small salary, they don''t want to give it.


    Want to enslave them, sign a contract of slavery with them.


    You don''t agree?


    Kill if you don''t agree!


    When you are scared, you will agree.


    Originally, Lauder thought that ya''er had just met a lucky fool.


    Muddleheaded saved ya''er.


    Now it seems that this guy is not only handsome but also powerful.


    With one to three, he killed three demon giants by force.


    Take the collapsed underground palace as your own.


    He even hired a hunting team in the village to help him hunt for the crystal of chaos.


    This is crazy!


    Although it seems that the wage of these hunting teams is not cheap, we should know that Zhu Hengyu only sent one of his own, so he occupied an underground palace.


    More than two million a month.


    Moreover, the income is very stable.


    With such a man, I''m not afraid of no money in my life.


    Although, Lauder is not really interested in men.


    However, many things are not done without interest.


    The most important thing is


    Randy''s interested in money. She''s interested in chaos.


    She also wanted to live a life of clothes and food.


    She also hoped that her pocket was full of chaotic crystals. She could spend as much as she wanted!


    She also hopes to have a rich and powerful man to be her backer.


    Of course


    It''s not any man.


    It''s not to say that when a man has money, she has to rush forward regardless of everything.


    If so, she would have been very successful by virtue of her beauty.


    In this world, there are always some things that are more important than money.


    After the handover with Zhang Qiang and Zhang Hu.


    Zhu Hengyu walked to the two girls and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a drink."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s invitation, ya''er pursed her lips and nodded slightly.


    As for Lauder, she took ya''er''s arm gently. Naturally, wherever ya''er went, she went.


    Entering the tavern, the three ordered exquisite dishes and sweet wine.


    In the middle of small talk


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu frowned fiercely.


    Just now!


    The message came from the star Dharma body.


    A group of demon friars arrived at the gate of the underground palace.Although I don''t know what channel the other party got the news, it is obvious that the death of the three demon friars has been spread out.


    The companions of the three demon friars had already heard the news and rushed over.


    The six free underground palaces, although nominally speaking, the demon clan, the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, and the star immortal gate, are not contestable.


    However, in fact, there are always powerful demon clans who secretly occupy and control them.


    The three demon friars encountered today are not stationed here in normal times.


    For the real dignitaries, just putting their names there is enough to deter everyone.


    Therefore, although on the surface, this underground palace is not in the hands of the demon clan.


    But in fact, once someone tries to challenge the underground palace.


    The person in charge of garrison only needs to take out the token of the three demon friars, and then he can drink back all the people.


    Even if the other side doesn''t go and defeats the garrison monk, it''s no use at all.


    Hearing the news, the demon clan can kill them all!


    Level two collapses, except for six free underground palaces that everyone can compete with.


    In the hands of demon clan, they also control six underground palaces!


    These six underground palaces have been controlled by the demon clan.


    Each underground palace is presided over by a special demon clan.


    The three demon friars that Zhu Hengyu killed just now are the guardians and masters of three underground palaces.


    But obviously


    Zhu Hengyu killed the three demon friars at the same time.


    Before they died, they must have spread the news by some means.


    In this way, the guardians of the other three underground palaces of the demon clan rushed over at the first time.


    At the moment, the three demon clan powers have become a group with the star Dharma body.


    In fact, the strength of the star Dharma body is similar to that of the other party.


    In a one-on-one situation, it''s probably a tie.


    Even if we can win or lose, it is not a matter of three moves and two styles. At least it will take a few hours of hard work


    Once it''s one on three, it''s totally different.


    Just as before, Zhu Hengyu joined hands with Xuantian Dharma body and star Dharma body to strangle each other with three to one.


    When the opponent is three to one, the star Dharma body can only be hanged and killed, and is not spared.


    In fact, the power above the body of white light


    Fighting is very monotonous and tedious.


    As we all do not eat the rule of control, so the fight is simply hard.


    Who is faster, higher, stronger!


    The more primary stage of cultivation is, the more skills are needed.


    The more junior a monk is, the more important his combat skills are.


    However, with the improvement of strength, when the realm reaches a certain level.


    In fact, the mode of combat has returned to its original nature.


    It''s one punch from you and one from me, smashing each other.


    Whoever can''t resist first will lose


    As for avoiding, or defending.


    It''s all in this state, and it''s on the crumbling battlefield.


    Everyone has basically mastered their own Tao.


    Zhu Hengyu has basically completed Kendo, which is really powerful!


    However, other people''s swordsmanship is no worse than yours.


    Zhu Hengyu is almost finished, and he may soon be completed.


    On the holy body of white light, although the skills can''t be said to be useless, but the old saying is good, one effort will reduce ten meetings!


    The effect of skill is minimized.


    Especially with three to one, skills are basically useless.


    Therefore, when the star Dharma body sent back the message, Zhu Hengyu already knew the result of the battle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4596

    Boom


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu''s mind roared.


    At the same time


    Before the first freedom underground palace, Zhu Hengyu''s star Dharma body burst out in an instant.


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, the star Dharma body executed Zhu Hengyu''s order.


    You''re going to kill me?


    That''s OK. I''ll kill you.


    However, even if I can''t defeat you, I''m going to drag a back seat on my deathbed.


    Before he died, the star Dharma body let one of them stab his heart with a sword.


    But at the same time, the star Dharma body held each other tightly.


    The next moment, the core of the star explodes, explodes!


    Nuclear explosion, although the name sounds very mysterious.


    In fact, it is the power of the stars to detonate the star Dharma body.


    The star Dharma body is formed by the power of the core of 3000 stars.


    The power of the three thousand star cores pushes the body of the star Dharma body, with a total of 6000 avalanches of energy


    Three thousand damage instantly!


    Of the 6000 avalanches, 3000 are from the shattered sword and 3000 from the shattered armor.


    In the case of self explosion, a total of 6000 avalanches of energy, all burst out.


    Because the distance is too close, and I was held dead by the star Dharma body.


    The other side couldn''t even escape.


    So, just for a moment!


    The star Dharma body and one of the demon friars were blown to pieces at the same time.


    Such a terrifying force suddenly exploded on the body of the same friar.


    Its explosive force, instantly destroyed all the defense of the other side.


    In the fierce roar, even the other two demon friars were seriously injured.


    The rampant blast wave lifted them out tens of thousands of meters before they fell to the ground.


    Finally, after the blast wave swept past.


    Two demon friars, the first time, rushed towards the explosion area.


    Although their companions died in battle, their swords and armour must be taken back and handed in.


    However, when the two demon friars, the first time to rush forward.


    But in any case, we couldn''t find the sword and armor of our companion.


    In the face of this scene, the two demon friars were suddenly confused.


    What''s going on?


    The two sides obviously died together, but the battle clothes of the companions disappeared!


    At the same time when two demon friars are full of fog


    In the village tavern, Zhu Hengyu''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    Although the star Dharma body has fallen, it can be condensed again by spending 3000 chaotic crystals.


    For Zhu Hengyu, this loss is really insignificant.


    Moreover, commander Zhang Hu''s 100 guards have entered the underground palace and began to hunt and kill the collapsed soldiers.


    As far as this round is concerned, Zhu Hengyu will surely get the benefits he deserves.


    As for the next round, we will leave it to the next.


    The star Dharma body, at the same time with the other party to die at the same time.


    Before he died, he also took away a sword and a set of armor.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu has not explored it carefully, it is obvious that this sword and armor are more powerful than the broken sword and the destroyed armor.


    The booty has been put into the dark sky and can''t be lost


    Now, there are more important issues to consider by Zhu Hengyu.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s consideration was to have only one star Dharma body.


    But now it seems unreasonable.


    If there is only one person, even if the strength is very strong, it will be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Unless Zhu Hengyu and Xuantian Dharma Dharma body are accompanied by the star Dharma body at any time.


    Otherwise, even if the opponent''s strength is not as good as the star Dharma body, it can also rely on the advantage of many people to encircle and annihilate the star Dharma body.


    Unless in terms of strength, it is beyond the other party''s great realm.


    Otherwise, the advantage of more people is irreversible.


    In the present situation


    If you want to control an underground palace, you must have at least three Dharma bodies.


    The Three Dharma bodies can control three free palaces.


    Once one of them is attacked, the Three Dharma bodies will join hands with the enemy.


    In this way


    Zhu Hengyu can control the three underground palaces at the same time, and the star Dharma body can cooperate with the enemy.


    As for


    If the other side sent more monks to come, Zhu Hengyu was not worried.


    There are so many masters. If you go to a more advanced battlefield, will you benefit more?


    Even if they do come here, Zhu Hengyu is not afraid ofAt best, it''s just consumption.


    With the cooperation of the three star Dharma bodies, we can completely rely on guerrilla warfare to erode the other party''s living strength.


    This time, since the demon clan, took the initiative to challenge Zhu Hengyu.


    That''s nothing to say!


    Next, Zhu Hengyu must fight with the demon clan.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu must open up more financial channels.


    Otherwise, the development of Xuantian world will stop.


    This is very fatal to Zhu Hengyu.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu finally realized that the plan was not as fast as changing.


    According to the actual needs, he has to make changes.


    He does not need to condense three thousand star Dharma bodies, nor can he condense only one star Dharma body.


    As for the amount of Dharma at that time, it was only based on the actual situation that the Dharma was condensed.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu may be stuck here and don''t want to move forward.


    After making a decision


    Zhu Hengyu collected his mind and talked with ya''er.


    Although, ya''er doesn''t want Zhu Hengyu to know too much about himself.


    Now, however, Lauder seems to be setting her up with Zhu Hengyu.


    Every time Zhu Hengyu asked, without waiting for ya''er to say no, Lauder poured beans into the bamboo tube, saying everything.


    Zhu Hengyu finally got to know ya''er with no reservation.


    The ancestor of the situ family, situ Wushuang, was once the magic emperor of the magic Fox family.


    Once upon a time, situ Wushuang was also a great power at the peak of chaos war.


    Wherever you go, you can be said to be invincible!


    But thousands of years ago, when I was exploring the dense environment of a high-level collapsed battlefield.


    Situ Wushuang fell into it, and then fell.


    Although it is said that the power of Chaos Battle body will not really die, but situ Wushuang''s demon body is trapped in a forbidden area and can''t leave at all.


    In that forbidden area, there is no way to leave or continue to practice.


    I was imprisoned for thousands of years, but I still couldn''t get rid of it.


    Situ Wushuang had no choice but to choose Bing Jie and reincarnate.


    No one knows the identity of situ Wushuang after his reincarnation.


    However, the situ family declined.


    However, although the situ family was in decline, the great power of chaos fighting style would not really die.


    The descendants of the situ family firmly believe that


    After reincarnation, the ancestor of the situ family will soon be able to return to the peak.


    Once situ Wushuang rises again and returns to the forbidden area to get back his original fighting style.


    So


    There is a monk sitting at the top of Chaos Battle, and the situ family is still a super power!


    It''s a pity


    Thousands of years have passed.


    But situ Wushuang did not appear.


    Although the situ family still insisted, it went from bad to worse.


    The spirit of the descendants of the situ family also disappeared with the time.


    Today, the situ family is just a small family with a glorious history, but it is extremely down-to-earth.


    The children of the family should risk their lives and enter the ruined battlefield to hunt in order to maintain the survival and development of the situ family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4597

    Exception


    situ Yage and situ Landai are the new children of the younger generation of the situ family.


    For them, the so-called glory of their ancestors has no meaning at all.


    Grab ten people randomly in the reversal of the five elements.


    There are at least six of them, whose ancestors are the great powers of chaos warfare.


    Be responsible and say


    In the whole reversal of the five elements, everyone is the prince''s son and grandson.


    Everyone''s roots are not much weaker than the situ family.


    The most important thing is


    If the ancestor of situ family really reincarnated and rebuilt.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the essence of the peak power of chaos warfare should have risen.


    However, since the fall of situ Wushuang, there has been no master in situ family.


    Obviously, although situ Wushuang was not dead, he might have made a mistake and lost all his memory during his reincarnation.


    In this way, situ matchless will never think of his original identity, and will never return to the situ family.


    In fact, the senior officials of the situ family basically understood the reality.


    The situ family lost their ancestors forever.


    Even if he is still alive, he is no longer the ancestor of situ family.


    It is likely that


    One of the great powers now active in the high-level area of the collapsed battlefield is the ancestor of the situ family.


    It''s just that no one knows that anymore.


    Introduced by the soft voice of stu Lauder, all the information of situ Yage was truthfully stated.


    Now, Stuart Lauder was in a very difficult situation.


    As one of the outstanding young generation of situ family.


    Stu Lauder and situ were strict, and they had to hand in some chaotic crystals every month.


    Only in this way can the situ family maintain its operation.


    Otherwise, once the situ family collapsed.


    Then all the people of the situ family will be separated.


    Once the situ family really collapsed


    Then, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the descendants of the situ family to become monks.


    Don''t think that the situ family is exploiting them.


    At that time, they also relied on the chaotic crystallization earned by their elders and cultivated all the way.


    In those days, since they enjoyed that kind of treatment.


    Now, naturally, they have an obligation to give back.


    Of course, they don''t need to hand in all their income, as long as they hand in the four achievements.


    The remaining 60% should be reserved for their own practice.


    After chatting in the tavern for a long time, it was finally dark.


    Looking at the sky, Zhu Hengyu stood up and planned to go back to have a rest.


    During the day today, although the fighting time with the three demon friars was not long, the energy consumption was really not small.


    Gently put down the glass, Zhu Hengyu said: "well, it''s late, let''s go..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Sipping her purplish red lips, situ Lauder said in a bewitching way: "you are so rich. Can you help us?"


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned when he heard what situ Landai said.


    Situ Yage stood up eagerly and said in an urgent voice, "Randy, how can you..."


    Before stu Ya Ge finished speaking, she suddenly raised her hand and interrupted her words.


    Turning to look at situ Yage, she said, "since he has the ability, why can''t we ask him for help?"


    In the face of stu Lauder''s words, situ Yage said eagerly: "it''s not what you think. You ask for money this time. What do you think of me?"


    Stu Lauder narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "you can cheat others. Can you cheat me?"


    You! I


    In the face of stu Lauder''s words, situ Ya Ge squeaked and couldn''t say a word.


    After seeing Zhu Hengyu, situ Landai continued to say: "you are not the first time to be saved in your life, are you?"


    "Every time you''re saved, you kiss back?"


    "Don''t talk about it..."


    Situ Yage blushed with shame, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She stamped her foot anxiously, and the song of songs said eagerly, "Randy, what are you talking about? You I... "


    Anxious, the song of songs completely lost the square inch.


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the song of songs, Lauder refused to relax at all.


    Randy turned her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu and said with a smile, "don''t look at this girl. She seems to be very frank and generous..."


    "But in fact, this is a timid, cowardly, sensitive girl."


    "The reason why she kisses you must be that she likes you. It can''t be for any other reason.""Lauder!"


    I heard Lauder expose the secret of her heart.


    Finally, I stopped singing.


    "You can''t ask him for money, otherwise How do you leave me alone? "


    "Even if I go to be a beggar, I will never ask him for money..."


    Hum


    In the face of his words, he snorted coldly.


    "If we can''t get money any more, don''t our next generation of descendants not practice?"


    "This is what happened in our whole life. Even if it is destroyed, it doesn''t matter..."


    "But do you have the heart to watch the descendants of the situ family miss the best cultivation period because they don''t have enough resources, and can''t become a monk all their lives?"


    "If you sacrifice yourself, you can get a promising future for hundreds of children of situ family, isn''t it?"


    "What''s more, I don''t really want you to sacrifice, I really want to sell you."


    "I''m just borrowing money from your favorite man, isn''t it?"


    Between words


    Situ Landai turned her head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "If you refuse to do so, the elder sister doesn''t mind sacrificing herself for a brilliant future for the descendants of the situ family."


    What! You


    Hearing stu Lauder''s words, the song of songs was completely shocked.


    How can this be so


    Looking at two women talking about him as if nobody else.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu knew that he could not let their quarrel go on.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After knocking on the table, Zhu Hengyu said, "don''t quarrel, ok..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage and Lauder shut their mouths at the same time.


    And the first time, he turned his head and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the two people''s gaze, Zhu Hengyu looked at the song of songs and said: "why, do you think With my money, will it make our relationship worse? "


    "Anyhow, I can''t use your money..."


    When he heard the song of songs, Zhu Hengyu sighed:


    "since we are friends, if there is anything you need to help, don''t go outside. Friends should have helped each other."


    EN, en, en


    He nodded his head happily.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu willing to help, situ Yage was relieved.


    If you are friends, you can ask your friends for help when you are in trouble.


    However, it is impossible for her to borrow money from Zhu Hengyu.


    Situ Yage knew very well that even if she had borrowed money, she could not repay it at all.


    Although it is said that the children of the family need resources for cultivation, she will only try her best to earn chaos crystal by her own strength.


    No matter how rich a friend is, it is also his own, which has nothing to do with her.


    Since you can''t pay your debts, you can''t borrow them from your friends.


    Can''t say, because it''s a friend, so you can just hang out?


    What kind of friends do you have?


    Looking at the stubborn and stubborn situ Yage, Zhu Hengyu sighed, but in his heart, he was happy and happy.


    Zhu Hengyu also admired and appreciated situ Ya''s songs.


    Obviously


    In the heart of situ Yage, he attached great importance to every emotion with Zhu Hengyu.


    In any case, she didn''t want anything to tarnish the emotion.


    Even if it is related to the future of the family''s children, it is no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4598

    According to situ Yage, the so-called difficulties need to be overcome by ourselves.


    It can''t be said that because her family is relatively poor and her friends are relatively rich, she can feel at ease and borrow money from her friends in the name of her friends?


    When you know you can''t pay back.


    It is impossible for situ Yage to do so.


    However, the more the song of songs is like this.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s mind, the more he appreciated her.


    For Zhu Hengyu, if you really want to help someone, it''s not too simple, it''s too easy.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "since I''m a friend, I want to ask you to help me. I don''t know Do you have time? "


    "Can I help you?"


    The song of songs was stunned at first. Then he opened his eyes and clapped his chest and said, "no problem. If you need any help, just open your mouth..."


    "As you can see today, I captured an underground palace today, but I have only one person. I''m really short of staff. "


    "Short of staff?"


    Yage was shocked and said, "you just hired the hunting team in the village? How can there be a shortage of staff? "


    Facing the question of the song of songs, Zhu Hengyu said with a bitter smile: "the problem now is that I don''t just want to occupy an underground palace!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, song of songs and Lauder both widened their eyes and exclaimed.


    In the face of the two women, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as you heard just now, the youth group and the adult group do not accept long-term employment, and I can''t come here every time to hand over with them, so..."


    Song of songs and Lauder suddenly came to me.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ambition is very great.


    Although it now occupies a mine, it is obviously not satisfied.


    If possible, he would hire all three hunting teams in the village.


    In this way, only in the second round of the collapse of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu took control of the resources of the three underground palaces.


    But is the difficulty too big?


    It''s just the lowest of 360 crumbling battlefields.


    It''s just one level higher than the first level.


    The first level of collapse battlefield is illusory projection, which is projected into 3000 parallel spaces.


    The so-called underground palace resources can not be occupied and controlled at all.


    Therefore, the resources of the secondary collapse battlefield are the first resources that can be controlled.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu defeats the demon clan Guardian here, it is useless.


    The demon clan will soon be able to transfer more powerful friars from the higher-level collapse battlefield to hang Zhu Hengyu.


    In this way, what does Zhu Hengyu take against the demon clan?


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s personal strength is stronger, he can not rely on one person''s strength to fight against the whole demon clan!


    Even if you can win for a while!


    But in the long run, he will surely fail!


    Looking at the two women tongue tied, unbelievable appearance.


    Zhu Hengyu could not help sneering.


    The demon clan is really powerful, powerful to almost invincible!


    Don''t say Zhu Hengyu is alone.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu is in command of the whole demon clan, he is definitely not the opponent of the demon clan.


    But is Zhu Hengyu the kind of person who flinches in the face of a strong enemy?


    Obviously, he''s not


    How strong is the demon clan?


    As the old saying goes, if you are willing to cut yourself, you dare to pull the emperor off his horse!


    Even if you have broken your teeth, you should bite the other side''s body!


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu is not blindly reckless.


    No matter how strong the demon clan is, it is not invincible after all.


    Zhu Hengyu has worked out a complete set of plans.


    With the immortal star Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu had no fear at all.


    He wants to fight through the powerful demon clan!


    The demon clan killed the star Dharma body 10000 times, 100 million times, and there will be no harvest.


    However, as long as Zhu Hengyu killed a demon friar, he would gain a lot.


    If the demon clan sends high-level friars, Zhu Hengyu just needs to avoid fighting.


    He is not stupid. He knows clearly that he is not his opponent. Why must he confront him?


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu is to fundamentally cut off the fate of the demon clan.


    First of all, the low-level friars of the demon clan will become the targets of the star Dharma body hunting, just like the demon clan''s crazy hunting of the demon clan.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu''s star Dharma body will also hunt and kill demon clan crazily.


    When the new generation friars of the demon clan were all killed.


    Then the new force of the demon clan was completely cut off.


    Without the low-level friars, wouldn''t one senior monk die and one less?As the old saying goes, as long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron pestle is ground into a needle!


    Even if the strength of the demon clan is stronger!


    However, as long as they lose the ability of hematopoiesis, sooner or later, they will follow the footsteps of the demons and decline.


    Of course, it''s just killing the new generation of demon monks.


    If you can''t improve your own strength, it''s still useless.


    However, by killing the new generation of friars of the demon clan.


    Zhu Hengyu can seize massive resources.


    These include the shattered sword, the shattered armor, and the chaos crystal!


    These three resources, after refining into the Xuantian world, will quickly enhance Zhu Hengyu''s strength and power.


    To support war with war


    Zhu Hengyu can only get stronger in Vietnam.


    The demon clan will only be weaker in Vietnam.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu seizes the opportunity and seizes the opportunity.


    It will soon rise against the trend.


    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    A wave of energy is surging from the sea of knowledge.


    Feeling the waves in the sea, Zhu Hengyu gave a cold smile.


    With a wave of his right hand, a black air current gushed from Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    At the next moment, the black helmet and black armor, the star Dharma body holding the black sword, appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Nodding at the star Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu said in a cold voice, "kill and destroy the battlefield, all the demon family friars, go..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s order, the star Dharma body bowed his hand and strode out of the tavern.


    Seeing the star Dharma body leave, Zhu Hengyu turns his head and looks at Yage and Lauder.


    Looking at them indifferently, Zhu Hengyu said, "I can''t stay in the second level destroyed battlefield forever. Soon I''m going to a higher level of devastation. "


    "So, I need a person to negotiate with the three hunting teams in the village instead of me, and hire them to help me hunt resources in the underground palace."


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage doubted: "do you mean that we come in every month and just need to negotiate with the hunting team?"


    Nodding his head, Zhu Hengyu said: "yes, just need to negotiate for a while, others do not need your help."


    With a bitter smile, the song of songs said, "it''s too simple. Can people do it?"


    "It''s a simple job, but it''s not something anyone can do."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage can''t help but look confused.


    She couldn''t think of any difficulty in it.


    If there are some difficulties, then if she can do it, other people must be able to do it too!


    Looking at Yage''s puzzled appearance, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "this matter is related to my secret, and I can''t get all the people I trust. How can I disclose this matter?"


    Oh


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage and Lauder suddenly fell into a trance.


    Indeed, this matter is really sensational.


    Only those who can fully obtain Zhu Hengyu''s trust can entrust.


    Therefore, although the work is very simple, it seems that anyone can do it, but in fact, such people are very difficult to find.


    How many people can be absolutely trusted in this life?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4599

    Happy looking at Zhu Hengyu.


    The song of songs can''t close its mouth with joy.


    Zhu Hengyu trusted her so much that he must have her place in his heart.


    He nodded happily, and the song of songs said, "don''t worry, I will not let you down if you leave it to me."


    "Thank you very much. You''ve been a great help to me."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''ll come here every round. It''s just a little handover. I can''t waste much time."


    "But as the old saying goes, brothers have to settle accounts. I can''t use you for nothing, can I..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage immediately frowned.


    But soon, the song of songs figured it out.


    She didn''t want the relationship between the two to deteriorate.


    I don''t like to owe Zhu Hengyu.


    But as the old saying goes, do not do to others what you do not want.


    Since she didn''t like to owe Zhu Hengyu, Zhu Hengyu naturally did not like to owe her.


    Thinking about it, Yage said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Just look at it. It''s more or less. It''s just a matter of meaning..."


    "Three thousand a month, what do you think?"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Three thousand. That''s not a high salary.


    But really speaking, it is not low.


    Before the song, a month can only earn three or four hundred.


    Basically, the salary before the song of songs is the lowest level in the battlefield.


    What''s more, people don''t want to give even this amount of money.


    Want to enslave them, let them be slaves, give them a white job!


    But


    Although Zhu Hengyu''s salary is ten times her original salary.


    But situ Yage did not intend to refuse.


    This is the help and care of friends.


    Can we say that Zhu Hengyu can see money in his eyes and even exploit his good friends?


    I have to say


    Zhu Hengyu''s salary is too subtle.


    If the opening is higher, the song of songs will not be accepted.


    If the opening is lower, the song of songs will be equally happy, but Zhu Hengyu''s help to her will is not enough.


    Contact with girls, the most important link is to master the proper measure.


    When to say what to say, what to do, we must master the degree.


    Once a girl is uncomfortable, even if it is a good thing, it will become a bad thing.


    Zhu Hengyu can offer her a salary of 10000 or even 100000 yuan.


    But the song of songs is not stupid.


    What she has, she knows better than anyone else.


    Don''t you pity me by offering me such a high salary?


    I do not need any pity.


    In fact, whether men or women, most of the psychology is common.


    Who wants to be pitied in the community of friends?


    If you are willing to help me, I hope someone can help me when I am in trouble.


    But if it''s pity, forget it.


    Friends need help, not pity.


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, she offered a high salary of 3000 yuan to Yage. Lauder could not help but feel a burst of envy.


    She is actually the same as the song of songs.


    Every month, they can only earn three or four hundred chaotic crystals.


    But now, because of Zhu Hengyu''s relationship, even if you don''t do anything, you can earn 3000 yuan a month.


    But on the contrary, even three hundred chaotic crystals could not make any money.


    Does Randy like money?


    Yes, Randy likes it very much. She is even a money fan!


    But Lauder didn''t want to make money for herself.


    According to the rules of the situ family, every monk who has accomplished his cultivation and can enter the ruined battlefield has the responsibility and obligation to cultivate and train the descendants of the situ family.


    In order to avoid some messy things.


    Each male monk of the situ family is responsible for training and training all male descendants.


    Each nun of the situ family was responsible for training and training all female descendants.


    The children of the situ family are grouped according to the gender.


    Distribute it equally to everyone.


    Stu Yage and situ Lauder were responsible for training and training more than 30 girls from the situ family.


    The future of these children is all in their hands.


    If Yage and Lauder are incompetent, they can''t make more money.


    Then the future of these girls will be dim.


    On the other hand, if Accor and Lauder can make a lot of money.Then, the future of these children will be infinitely brilliant.


    Of course, the money here is not five element money.


    For the friars who have destroyed the battlefield, only the crystal of chaos is really useful.


    If it''s only the five elements money, then they can go to the trial battlefield and go around to hunt for massive source power of the five elements.


    It''s just that five elements of money are just currency.


    For the cultivation, it doesn''t work at all.


    Only chaotic crystal is the precious resource that can help friars to improve rapidly.


    If it''s just for herself, Lauder may not be too eager for money.


    However, more than 30 girls were looking at her eagerly.


    Waiting for her to make money back


    She didn''t want to lose her future completely because of her incompetence.


    Thinking, Lauder gently pushed the waist of the song of songs under the table.


    Feeling the touch of Lauder, the song of songs turned her head and looked at her.


    Randy winked a few times.


    With their familiarity, there is no need for language communication between them.


    With just one wink, the song of songs understood what Lauder meant.


    Sipping her lips, Yage stood up and said to Zhu Hengyu, "I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Bathroom?


    Hearing the words of the song of songs, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be shocked.


    If this is the reversal of the five elements, Zhu Hengyu can understand.


    The energy and laws there are all locked in.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to eat, drink and Lazar.


    However, this is a crumbling battlefield.


    As a monk, you don''t need to go to the bathroom even if you eat and drink?


    Zhu Hengyu is in a daze.


    Stu Lauder stood up, walked around the table, and nestled close to Zhu Hengyu and sat down beside him.


    You


    Zhu Hengyu leaned against him fiercely and looked at situ Lauder with a look of astonishment.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s astonished expression, situ Landai pursed her purplish lips and said with a smile: "that I am the best sister of the song of songs, you see Is it possible to give me a job as well


    This


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved in the face of Sima Lan Dai, who was so charming and fragrant.


    It turns out that the reason why she leans over is to fight for a job.


    "OK, no problem..."


    "But what kind of job do you want and what''s the salary?"


    Situ Lauder said with a smile, "I am not a song of songs. I dare to ask for as much as you give me."


    While speaking, Stu Lauder licked her lips charmingly and said with a smile: "of course, I won''t take you for nothing. The more you give me, the more I pay you."


    Zhu Hengyu said, "just now I heard you and Yage say that you need money very much?"


    She nodded in silence, and situ Lauder did not conceal it.


    Truthfully, he told Zhu Hengyu about the situ family.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly fell into a trance when he heard what situ Landai said.


    If you put yourself in your shoes and think about it, he would be worried if he was Stephanie Stuart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4600

    As a matter of fact, Zhu Hengyu now, why not?


    Shouldering the mission of rejuvenating the demon clan, he must go forward bravely even if he risks his life!


    It is also Zhu Hengyu''s responsibility to train more than 30 girls of the demon clan.


    A sigh


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a bag of chaotic crystals.


    Bang


    With a dull noise, the hide pocket was placed on the ground in front of Lauder.


    Looking at situ Landai deeply, Zhu Hengyu said: "here are 100000 chaotic crystals. Now They''re yours. "


    What!


    Looking at that one meter high, one person many thick huge leather bag.


    There''s no need to doubt, if there''s really chaos crystal here.


    Well, there are 100000 in this bag!


    To be honest


    Having lived so much, Stuart Lauder had never seen so many chaotic crystals with her own eyes.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, situ Landai stammered: "this These These are for For me? "


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hand and said with a smile, "don''t doubt your ears. These are for you."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu looked around carefully, and then continued: "put it away quickly, or it will be too eye-catching."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai did not dare to neglect him.


    The first time I raised my hand and put the chaotic crystal of that big bag into my dimensional ring.


    This


    You! How do you


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu blankly, situ Landai was completely confused.


    100000 chaotic crystals, which is a huge and incomparable number.


    She couldn''t understand why Zhu Hengyu gave her so much money so easily.


    For no reason


    Is it because of what she said?


    Just now


    Situ Landai said it very clearly to Zhu Hengyu.


    She will not take his money in vain. The more he gives, the more she will give him.


    But that''s not right!


    Even if I want her to give everything, I don''t need so much money.


    She''s not made of gold.


    She had no diamonds on her body.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is not an ugly man.


    It''s a very romantic thing for a girl to spend the night with such a beautiful man.


    But she couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    In a daze


    Stuart Lauder had to ask for confirmation.


    After all, if she doesn''t give enough return for so much money, it will be a big deal.


    Can a strong man like Zhu Hengyu play around?


    Now


    The demon clan angered him!


    But what was the result?


    Just now, right in front of them.


    Zhu Hengyu summoned a branch and issued the order to hang all the demon friars.


    With the strength of Zhu Hengyu!


    Single to single, even to the guardian of the underground palace, can win the battle.


    What''s more, the common friars of the demon clan, who are similar to those of situ Landai and situ Yage.


    You can imagine that


    In the next month.


    There will be countless demon friars who will die under Zhu Hengyu.


    Imagine


    Once stu Lauder offended Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, in his anger, the monks of the situ family should not be killed completely?


    So unless Stuart Lauder wanted to die.


    And he wanted to drag the situ family to hell.


    Otherwise, even if she died, she would not dare to offend the real strong.


    Now, since Zhu Hengyu has received so much money.


    Then, she must find out why he gave her so much money.


    Between thinking, Stuart Lauder trembled: "that Why do you give me so much money? "


    In the face of situ Lauder''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but could not say a word.


    For a while, Zhu Hengyu did not know how to explain it.


    You can''t tell her that you are the devil ancestor, right?


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu''s silence, situ Landai knew it.


    For high-level people, a lot of words will not be clear, you have to understand it yourself!


    There was no further questioning.


    Zhu didn''t stay much.


    Tell the two girls, stay in the room to practice, don''t go out after.


    Zhu Hengyu returned to the room.


    Now, he is free at last.It''s time to study the four sets of booty seized yesterday.


    Three sets of battle suits were found on the three demon guards in the No.1 freedom underground palace.


    As well as the battle clothes of the demon clan guarding the star Dharma body, which was swept away before death when the star Dharma body was surrounded and exterminated.


    There are four suits.


    They are four swords and four sets of armour.


    According to truth, in Zhu Hengyu''s judgment


    Each of the four demon clans has refined 3000 pieces of destroyed swords and 3000 sets of destroyed battle armour.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    After the death of the four demon clans, only four sets of battle uniforms were dropped!


    This is strange


    If everyone only refines one suit of battle suit.


    So, where did their terrifying destructive power and impregnable defense come from?


    In the room


    Zhu Hengyu took out a futon and put it on the ground.


    Sitting cross legged on the futon, Zhu Hengyu took out a black sword and carefully explored it.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection


    This black sword is obviously not a broken sword.


    The reason lies in the fact that the disintegrating power of the black sword is too pure and cohesive.


    Zhu Hengyu''s main energy was on the top ten levels of collapse battlefield.


    For the information outside the level 10 collapse battlefield, the understanding is very limited.


    Obviously, this black sword came from outside the level 10 destroyed battlefield.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu placed his mind on Xuantian Dharma.


    After integrating the spirit into the way of heaven, Zhu Hengyu can search for the information he wants to know.


    All the books in Tiandu library have been entered into the knowledge sea of Xuantian Dharma body by Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as there are records in the library materials, they can be consulted quickly.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s search, soon


    The information about the four sets of military uniforms appeared in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Looking at the information of the four sets of battle uniforms, Zhu Hengyu immediately widened his eyes!


    Are you kidding? How could that be possible?


    These four sets of combat uniforms are not really broken uniforms.


    To be sure, it''s a more powerful and advanced bouncing suit than a smashed uniform.


    Take jumping and smashing swords as examples.


    Although there is a destructive force in both swords.


    However, if we say that the disintegrating force in the collapsing sword is like smoke and dust.


    Then, the collapsing force in the Jian Jian Jian is like a mist.


    In terms of concentration and cohesion, the gap between them is too large.


    It is as powerful as the sum of three thousand broken swords.


    One jumping and breaking sword is worth the total power of three thousand broken swords.


    There are two ways to get the sword.


    The first way is to use 3000 broken swords to fuse.


    The collapse source of three thousand broken swords is extracted and compressed to form a jumping sword.


    The second way is to go to a higher level of destroyed battlefield, hunt and kill the soldiers and generals!


    The reason for this is that it will form a broken battle suit, as well as a broken battle suit.


    In fact, it is also a necessity


    In the war of annihilation.


    At the heart of the battlefield, a devastating blow broke out.


    Therefore, the closer to the core of the battlefield, the greater the impact.


    The force of collapse, under the violent impact, is compressed harder.


    The more strong and cohesive the force of collapse is.


    Looking at Xuantian, four sets of battle clothes are suspended.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but shine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4601

    These four broken swords are equivalent to 12000 broken swords.


    These 4000 pieces of armor are equivalent to 12000 sets of armor.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu tried and drew a broken sword closer to a newly condensed star core.


    But the next moment


    The core of the star trembled violently as the broken sword approached.


    Bang


    The moment when you touch the star core!


    In a crisp sound, the star core even burst in the air.


    Turn into a group of five elements and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    This


    Facing this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be disappointed.


    Obviously, the world power of Xuantian world is too fragile.


    The condensed star core is not enough to carry the broken sword.


    How about the future? It''s hard to say for the time being


    But for now, Zhu Hengyu can''t use the broken uniform at all.


    The way of heaven in the dark world is still too fragile.


    It''s impossible to refine the power of violent breaking.


    There are only three ways to enhance the way of heaven in the dark world.


    One is to refine more chaotic crystals and expand the chaotic vortex.


    The second is to refine more Dao Wen stones to increase the laws of the dark world and the power of the heavenly way.


    Third, condense more star cores, refine more broken swords, and disintegrated armour.


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan, of course, is a three pronged approach!


    In Zhu Hengyu''s dark thinking


    A wave rose from Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness.


    With a frown on his face, Zhu Hengyu suddenly became angry.


    That wave is the message from the star Dharma body before death.


    After a whole night, plus a morning.


    The star Dharma body has killed more than 30 demon family monks.


    A total of more than 300 sets of destroyed combat clothing!


    In addition, more than 1 million chaotic crystals have been harvested!


    However, in the end, the killing of star Dharma body attracted the attention of demon clan guards.


    Under the pursuit of the three demon clans, the star Dharma body fell again.


    Frown


    Zhu Hengyu quickly absorbed the information from the star Dharma body.


    It turns out that


    Yesterday afternoon, the star Dharma body was sent out.


    But I''ve been wandering in the wild all afternoon, plus one night.


    The star Dharma body only hunted and killed three friars of demon clan.


    Such efficiency is too low.


    After analyzing for a long time, the star Dharma body made a decision, that is to break into the ruined underground palace controlled by demon clan.


    Just at dawn today


    Star Dharma body by night.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the demon guard''s deep sleep, he quietly entered a ruined underground palace controlled by the demon clan.


    Since it is the ruined underground palace controlled by the demon clan, there are naturally young monks of the demon clan.


    All morning


    Where the star Dharma body passed, all the demon friars who were hunting and killing the ruined soldiers were killed!


    When the demon guardian, who was responsible for guarding the ruined underground palace, received the news from the demon friar before he died.


    The first time, they called together two companions, all the way into the collapse of the underground palace.


    And successfully found the star Dharma body, and with three to one, it was completely hanged!


    It''s a pity that


    Although the star Dharma body was killed, more than 300 sets of destroyed battle uniforms and more than 1 million chaotic crystals were seized by the star Dharma body.


    The soul has been sent into the world.


    Therefore, even if the star Dharma body was killed, the three guardians of the demon clan did not get any harvest.


    On the other hand, Zhu Hengyu


    He not only acquired more than 300 sets of broken battle clothes on the more than 30 demon friars.


    Even in the past few days, the chaotic crystals they hunted were also included in the bag.


    Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to the fall of the star Dharma body.


    In any case, it takes 3000 chaotic crystals to condense again soon.


    As long as three thousand stars are still there, there are as many as the star Dharma body needs.


    What Zhu Hengyu cared about most was whether he had enough rich income before the fall of the star Dharma body.


    Now it looks like the income is very good.


    One day and one night


    The star Dharma body cleaned up a ruined underground palace of the demon clan.


    There were more than 30 demon friars in the underground palace. All of them were hanged, and none of them could run away.


    Shaking his head in admiration, Zhu Hengyu put more than one million chaotic crystals into the chaos vortex.Then


    Zhu Hengyu refined the collapsing battle swords captured by the star Dharma body and the collapsing war swords into the star core one by one.


    Time is passing by


    One by one, a sword with a broken handle, and a broken armor, were tempered into the core.


    On the sky of the dark world, one after another, the stars lit up one after another.


    Finally, nine hours passed.


    It''s late at night


    Look at the starry sky in the dark world.


    After more than 3000 stars, nine hours of condensation.


    The star Dharma body was condensed again.


    Between the thoughts, the star Dharma body was summoned by Zhu Hengyu again.


    By the night, Zhu Hengyu looked at the stars and said, "go ahead, try to be more careful..."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s explanation, the star Dharma body nodded, and then flipped out of the window, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The star Dharma body has no wisdom, but it has intelligence.


    Through continuous fighting, he will accumulate and sum up experience and constantly improve himself.


    Because the star Dharma body, Xuantian Dharma body and Zhu Hengyu share the same soul.


    Therefore, the experience accumulated by the star Dharma body is actually the experience of Xuantian Dharma body.


    It is also the experience of Zhu Hengyu.


    After sending off Xuantian Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu stretched himself and yawned a long time.


    Zhu Hengyu has refined more than 100 sets of broken battle suits into Xuantian.


    As for the remaining two hundred sets of broken combat uniforms, there is no way to refine them for the time being.


    After all, if you want to condense star cores, you have to consume chaotic crystals.


    Up to now, Zhu Hengyu has nothing but chaotic crystals.


    Without enough chaotic crystals, we can not condense enough star cores.


    Without a star core, where can the collapsed sword and the damaged armor rest?


    It takes 10000 chaotic crystals to condense a star core.


    The first level collapse of the battlefield, a round of millions of chaotic crystallization, only a hundred star cores.


    Originally, the most difficult thing should be the collapse of the sword, as well as the collapse of war a talent.


    Relatively speaking, chaotic crystallization is very easy to obtain.


    But Zhu Hengyu is different


    And between the two, because of the demon hunting.


    Therefore, on this ruined battlefield, Zhu Hengyu had no mercy and pity to speak about when he was on the demon clan.


    When they are on the battlefield, they are still soft hearted to the enemy. They are all mentally retarded.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Every time you kill a demon friar, you can save tens of millions of demon people from being enslaved, from swordsmen, or even from being eaten alive.


    On the battlefield, there is no place for kindness and pity.


    Now


    The high-end combat power of the demon clan has been nearly hanged by the demon clan.


    For hundreds of millions of years


    In the core area of the collapsed battlefield, the demon friars joined hands to kill all the monks of the demon clan.


    But in my heart


    Zhu Hengyu did not hate the demon clan.


    Since the share belongs to the hostility, the demon clan kills the demon clan, that is the matter of course.


    In the same way, Zhu Hengyu killed the demon clan, which was just like killing a chicken and killing a dog, without any fluctuation in his heart.


    On the battlefield, the mission of a soldier is to kill the enemy!


    The purpose of killing the enemy is to protect our homeland.


    If Zhu Hengyu didn''t kill the demon clan, he would send the demon people to the demon clan and let them kill them, or even eat them alive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4602

    On the crumbling battlefield, outside a collapsed underground palace controlled by the demon clan.


    The star Dharma body, like a civet, moves forward quietly.


    Soon, the star Dharma body moved forward to a black boulder and hid it quietly.


    Peeking out from behind the boulder and looking at the entrance to the underground palace.


    As you can see, there is a magnificent tent.


    In the tent, a figure was sitting there with his knees crossed, as if he were practicing.


    Seeing this scene, the body of the star Dharma body suddenly turned into a black smoke, bypassing the huge stone, and sneaking along the corner towards the collapsed underground palace.


    The star Dharma body is originally formed by the power of the stars and the power of disintegration.


    The star Dharma body itself is not a living body.


    It''s the purest body of war, condensed by energy.


    Since we can gather, we can disperse naturally.


    Therefore, when the astral Dharma body dissipates into the energy body and mixes in the air.


    No matter how smart people are, you can never find them out.


    It is not a living body, and there is no soul in the body.


    Pure energy body, between heaven and earth, is everywhere.


    The core of the collapsed battlefield is full of chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and evil Qi And a lot of energy.


    It''s like a muddy river full of sand.


    When a river full of silt, into a turbid water


    What do you have to do to find the muddy water from this river?


    Even at the entrance to the underground palace, the demon friar was really absorbed.


    However, the star Dharma body still turned into a black air stream, which ran through the cracks in the corners and got into the collapsed underground palace.


    After entering the collapsed underground palace


    The star Dharma body did not condense the Dharma body.


    Smoke like fog, along the dark corner, all the way forward.


    It took about a quarter of an hour.


    Finally, there was a clang sound coming from the front.


    Looking at it, a gigantic ape is roaring and fighting with a fallen warrior.


    Waving his thick arms.


    With a fist the size of a sandbag.


    The giant ape''s fist, like raindrops, thundered on the body of the shattered warrior.


    A dozen punches in a row!


    The ruined warrior was finally blasted by the demon giant ape!


    The falling chaotic crystal was put away.


    The demon ape was relieved.


    It was just when I was going to go deep into the underground palace and continue to hunt and kill the fallen soldiers.


    But did not find out, the danger has quietly arrived.


    Corner, a gray black air flow, quietly swept over.


    Without a sound, the gray and black air flow, quietly shrouded the great ape war general in the gray and black fog.


    Chi Chi Chi


    The next moment, in the dense whistling.


    In the gray and black fog, there are thousands of sharp swords.


    Three thousand daosen''s sword Qi was destroyed and hanged wildly.


    Although the great ape warlord roared wildly against it.


    But it is obvious that there is not a class between them at all.


    The star Dharma body can fight against the underground palace guard without losing the wind.


    But these monks in the underground palace are just ordinary monks.


    On average, each person has only refined a dozen sets of broken battle suits at most.


    Such them, where is the star Dharma body''s opponent.


    This is basically a pawn, on the feeling of unparalleled general.


    It''s just under one.


    No more than three interest time.


    The demon giant ape was hanged into powder in a moment under the crazy hanging of thousands of sword Qi.


    Under the gray and black fog


    The demon giant ape, let alone resist.


    Even the roaring and shouting could not reveal the black fog.


    Even before he died, he tried to break out the power of the soul and deliver the message, but he failed to do so.


    We learned from the last one.


    This time, the star Dharma body is not only pursuing the target of killing.


    Now what he pursues is to kill each other and not to disturb anyone at the same time.


    Jingling


    With the great ape warrior killed.


    More than a dozen broken swords and more than a dozen sets of destroyed armor fell from the air.


    Between the black fog, all the broken swords and the shattered armor disappeared.


    The next momentBlack fog, quietly toward the depths of the underground palace in the past.


    Look at the position of the fight.


    Don''t mention the corpse, even the blood, can''t leave a drop!


    Three thousand broken swords and strangling


    The body of the demon giant ape was chopped into tens of thousands of pieces in an instant.


    Under the erosion of chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and evil Qi.


    Only a few minutes, it is completely eroded.


    No trace can be left.


    Next, the star Dharma body swept away all the way.


    Where they passed by, the demon clan was responsible for hunting and killing the soldiers who were destroyed. All of them were killed quietly by the star Dharma body.


    It took less than an hour.


    The gray and Black Mist formed by the star Dharma body flowed quietly along the entrance of the collapsed underground palace and disappeared in the wilderness.


    From the beginning to the end, the guard of the demon clan, stationed at the gate of the collapsed underground palace, was totally unaware.


    After leaving the collapse of the underground palace, the gray black air current, in the air between a whirl.


    Once again, it condensed into the noumenon of the star Dharma body.


    Sitting on a huge rock.


    The star Dharma body quickly sorted out and analyzed.


    In a series of battles just now, the star Dharma body encountered many situations.


    Each demon friar is good at fighting skills, magic, and magical powers.


    Several times, the other party almost sent the message.


    Throughout the process


    There are too many mistakes made by the star Dharma body.


    He killed more than 30 demon friars and made at least 300 mistakes.


    The star Dharma body must be quickly analyzed and sorted out.


    Although we can''t ensure that we don''t make mistakes, we can''t make the same mistakes again.


    Not to mention how to analyze and sort out the star Dharma body and correct the mistakes.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu has been lying on the big bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know. The star Dharma body has once again killed more than 30 demon family monks in an entire underground palace.


    More than 300 sets of destroyed combat uniforms and more than 1 million chaotic crystals were harvested again.


    And it has been sent into the dark world.


    These more than 1 million chaotic crystals were accumulated by the more than 30 demon friars who have hunted and destroyed soldiers these days.


    At the end of this round of devastation, everyone will leave a small part of their salary.


    The rest is to be handed in exactly.


    But now, it has been destroyed by the star Dharma body.


    Approximately estimated the time


    The star Dharma body opens its eyes again.


    Although his action seems to be quiet, but he killed all the people, the other party will certainly find out.


    As long as the other side is not stupid, they will arrange some personnel to patrol.


    Every once in a while, a safety signal must be sent to the guard.


    So, if there''s no accident.


    At this moment, the other party should have found that all the demon friars in the whole underground palace have disappeared mysteriously.


    Once found, the demon guard will definitely block the entrance of the underground palace for the first time.


    And call on the other two garrison envoys, the first time to rush over, hang the star Dharma body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4603

    According to the calculation of star Dharma body.


    When the other two garrison envoys left their own underground palace.


    He can sneak in and continue to kill.


    When you think about it


    The body of the star Dharma body shook and turned into a gray and black air stream again, and rushed to the next underground palace controlled by the demon clan.


    On the other side


    As the star Dharma body judges.


    The other party has found the demon friar in the underground palace, which has disappeared strangely.


    Under the fury, the guard at the entrance of the underground palace blocked the entrance of the underground palace for the first time.


    And through the demon clan secret method, summon two partners to come to help.


    And just as the guards of the other two collapsed underground palaces left the area they were guarding and rushed to them at full speed.


    The star Dharma body has quietly got into the collapsed underground palace and started killing!


    When the three demon guards searched the underground palace, but found nothing.


    In a flash, they realized they had been cheated.


    Obviously, the other side played a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    After a careful investigation, one of the two underground palaces under their command has not been sent a message for a long time.


    If there is no accident, the underground palace should have fallen.


    However, the rest of the collapsed underground palace, not long ago, also sent news.


    Obviously, the underground palace has not yet fallen.


    The underground palace controlled by demon clan has fallen three in a row!


    If not expected, the other party should have rushed to the fourth underground palace.


    Thinking, the three garrison envoys looked at each other, and then the first time, toward the last underground palace in the past.


    And at the same time


    The star Dharma body, however, has already arrived in the fourth collapsed underground palace.


    He controlled a thousand broken sword Qi and hanged him mercilessly.


    When the three garrison envoys finally arrived.


    The astral Dharma body has completely emptied the whole collapsed underground palace.


    The gray and black air, mixed in the turbid air, flowed out soundlessly along the dark corner of the wall.


    Even


    The gray and black air flow of the star Dharma body passed by the three guardians of demon clan, but the other party could not find it.


    You know


    On the crumbling battlefield, the monk''s perception ability was suppressed to the limit.


    Now, the star Dharma body is mixed in the turbid air.


    There is no way to distinguish them.


    A drop of water fell into the sea


    It can''t be found at all.


    However, although the other party can not detect the star Dharma body.


    The star Dharma body can indeed kill one person in ten steps without leaving a line for thousands of miles.


    But in fact, the star Dharma body does not intend to leave here.


    If you just leave like this, there is nothing to do with the star Dharma body.


    Up to now, the four ruined underground palaces under the control of the demon clan have all been hanged.


    Although in other places, the demon clan certainly controls other collapsed underground palaces, but for the time being, the star Dharma body does not know which other underground palaces of the demon clan are.


    So


    After clearing the four collapsed underground palaces, the star Dharma body has nothing to do.


    We must go back to Zhu Hengyu and take on new tasks before we can do something.


    Since I want to go back, there is no difference between walking back and going back dead.


    Since there is no difference, why not kill a guard of the demon clan and go back?


    Thinking


    The gray and black air flow of the star Dharma body has already been far away.


    However, the star Dharma body came back.


    In the distance from the three demon clan guard not far from the position, quietly lurking.


    At this moment, the star Dharma body is waiting.


    Waiting for their careless moment, also waiting for their scattered moment.


    At the same time


    Under the fury, the three demon friars were furious.


    Originally, the star Dharma body was ready to launch a desperate attack on one of the demon friars.


    But at this time


    Among the three demon friars, one of them said, "do you think that guy will go to our remaining two underground palaces?"


    They looked at each other


    One of the demon friars said, "no, few people know that the two underground palaces belong to the demon family. That guy should not have gone there."


    But


    Hesitant to look at the face of the three demon friars, but not a trace of fear.


    "Shall we go and have a look at it separately?" One of the demon friars.In the face of this proposal, the first demon friar shook his head and said, "no! Absolutely not That guy has avoided us, but his individual strength is very strong, absolutely has the strength to kill any one of us


    "Once we are separated and caught by him, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing the words of the demon friar, the other two demon friars shivered in terror.


    Yesterday, there was a demon guard who died with a dead man of the other side.


    They don''t want to be the next.


    Thinking about it, the three monks of demon clan finally made a decision.


    The three go together, and they can be separated in any case.


    You can''t give the other side a chance to annihilate it.


    Hearing the words of the three demon friars, the star Dharma body gave up the idea of starting.


    With these three guys, we should be able to find the remaining two mines of the demon clan.


    Close behind the three


    The star Dharma body went on all the way, and soon arrived in front of an underground palace.


    Look around


    Outside the underground palace, there is a tent.


    The patterns on the tent are unique to the dragon people.


    Billion trillion years ago, in the ancient times


    The dragon clan was once a branch of the demon clan.


    Therefore, although the demon clan and the dragon clan are not allies, they are not enemies.


    Secretly, the relationship between the demon clan and the dragon clan is quite harmonious.


    After some negotiations, the demon clan exchanged the two underground palaces under the dragon clan through interest exchange.


    On the surface, the monks of the dragon clan are stationed at the entrance of the underground palace.


    But in fact, the monks in the tent belong to the demon clan.


    The friars in the underground palace who hunt and kill the ruined soldiers are also demon clan.


    All the way to the gate of the underground palace, the three demon family friars looked at each other, and then they looked up to the sky and laughed.


    In the sound of laughter, the tent with dragon pattern suddenly burst out.


    At the same time, countless fiery beams of light rose from all directions, setting up a big Hunyuan array with sealed sky and locked ground!


    Once the array is set up, it will be a small world within a kilometer radius.


    Even if the other party is proficient in the way of concealment, he can never continue to hide.


    Even heaven and earth are locked up. Do the monks who hide in them still want to escape?


    Chi Chi Chi


    In a sharp howl.


    The chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and evil Qi in the small world were quickly decomposed and absorbed by the small world.


    Only a few minutes of time, the entire small world, there is only a complex chaotic air flow.


    Facing this


    The star Dharma body can''t help but sigh, and now he comes from the family.


    Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the power of these demon clans.


    Now I want to come


    Just now when the star Dharma body started to kill, it must have been sensed by the other party.


    Sensing the opportunity to kill, but no confidence to win the star Dharma body.


    So the other side deliberately seduced him with language and led him all the way here.


    All the way up, the other side obviously got in touch with the demon friars through the secret method.


    He set up the heaven lock earth Hunyuan array in advance, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4604

    There are four people in the opposite.


    Moreover, the other party has already known the strength of the star Dharma body, and will never give him the chance to die together.


    Shaking his head, the star Dharma body knows that even if the struggle goes on, it will be meaningless.


    Once the other person is alert and doesn''t give him a chance.


    Under the siege of four people, he will never have any chance.


    In the same realm, under the same strength.


    With four on one, you still want to change one. That''s pure nonsense.


    If you want to change one, it''s not impossible.


    But at the very least, your strength must be higher than the other side''s grade, only then is possible.


    Under the rapid analysis, such a simple answer is actually very easy to get.


    Instead, it''s intelligent creatures.


    Even if you know that you will not be defeated, you will not bow down and kill.


    Even if you know you have to die, you will be trapped in a trap. Let''s see if you can create the possibility in the impossible.


    However, the star Dharma body only has intelligence, but no wisdom.


    The star Dharma body can only make simple logical judgment, and has no thinking ability.


    In short, the star Dharma body is actually an artificial intelligence.


    Although sharing a soul with Zhu Hengyu, it is only free to extract information and data from Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge base.


    It does not have any thinking and consciousness.


    Now that the conclusion has been reached, the star Dharma body will never do useless work.


    Since you know what can''t be done, you will never do it.


    In the analysis and judgment of the star Dharma body.


    Once the hand is moved, it will leak its own parameters and information.


    So


    Unless you make sure you die with one of them and you get something.


    Otherwise, it would be stupid to leak your own information in vain!


    A quick calculation


    After confirming that there is no chance.


    The star Dharma body looks at the four demon friars on the opposite side.


    The next moment


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the star Dharma body explodes in place.


    Under the rampant energy, the four demon friars quickly withdrew.


    When it finally calmed down.


    The star Dharma body has already disappeared.


    In the face of this scene, the four demon friars are cold hearted.


    This kind of existence is enough to make any friar feel cold.


    Even if forced into a desperate situation, will also drag a person to die together.


    Once you don''t even have a chance, you will explode in an instant.


    Don''t give the other party any chance to get useful intelligence and information.


    The most frightening thing for them is.


    During the whole process, there was no expression on the other side''s face.


    Especially in the eyes, from the beginning to the end, there was no emotional fluctuation.


    The so-called death at home, at least a little emotional, a little volatile.


    But the guy in front of him is like a cold, lifeless, emotionless machine.


    Once a conclusion is reached, it will be implemented without hesitation.


    Terror! It''s really terrible


    In the face of such cruel and heartless existence.


    No one can be unmoved.


    The four guardians of demon clan, themselves, have been the terror of killing without calculation.


    But it''s one thing to be cruel to others.


    Being cruel to yourself is another thing.


    What scares them most is.


    That guy, killing himself is more decisive than killing others.


    After only a little analysis, it was confirmed that there was no chance.


    In an instant, he chose to explode


    What?


    It''s not good to live!


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu is sleeping.


    A slight fluctuation woke him up.


    When he sat up, Zhu Hengyu frowned and felt it.


    Just a little perception, Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Star Dharma body was killed again.


    Sure enough


    After all, intelligence is only intelligence, not intelligence.


    The other side only needs a little calculation.


    With a little trick, you''ll be fooled.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu was not at a loss.


    First of all, although the star Dharma body was cheated, it also found a demon clan''s underground palace.


    Secondly, before being cheated, the star Dharma body emptied three collapsed underground palaces in succession.


    He killed more than one hundred friars of the demon clan.


    More than a thousand sets of broken uniforms were harvested.


    NowThe star Dharma body has obtained more than 1200 sets of destroyed battle suits and more than 4 million chaotic crystals from the four underground palaces controlled by the demon clan.


    Such a huge harvest is enough to satisfy Zhu Hengyu.


    Just as Zhu Hengyu wanted to continue sleeping, he saw a figure shaking outside the door.


    When I opened the door, it turned out to be Stephanie.


    Seeing the shy expression of situ Landai, Zhu Hengyu knew the purpose of her coming.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not have such an idea.


    During the chatting, Zhu Hengyu had a deeper understanding of situ Landai and situ Yage.


    The magic fox, like the magic sheep.


    All of them are transformed from the demons who have taken refuge in the demons.


    However, the magic sheep clan is transformed from the sheep demon family.


    The magic fox clan is transformed from the demon fox family.


    It''s just


    Up to now, the Moyang clan is still there.


    However, the magic fox clan, in fact, has disappeared, no longer exists.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, the magic emperor of the magic fox clan accidentally fell in the collapsed battlefield.


    The magic fox lost the protection god and was carved up by other branches of the demon clan.


    The magic Fox family is rich in beautiful women.


    Moreover, the beauty of the magic fox tribe is not only beautiful in appearance, but also hot in stature.


    The most rare is, the magic Fox family beautiful woman, each coquettish incomparably, flatters the bone nature to become.


    Therefore, there are too many people who play the idea of magic fox beauty.


    After losing the God of protection, the beautiful women of the magic fox clan were quickly robbed.


    When a race has only men and no women, it is only a matter of time before it dies.


    Lauder and song of songs are the descendants of the magic emperor of the magic Fox family.


    Inside their bodies, there is the blood of the demon king of the demon fox family.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s understanding


    Both Yage and Lauder have the lineage of Linghu.


    The biggest characteristic of Linghu blood is that it can eliminate all hostility.


    No matter where the Linghu people go, they will not cause hostility.


    Even if you''re walking through a group of shattered warriors, you won''t be attacked.


    As a matter of fact, it was not the hostility caused by situ Yage.


    It''s the identity of her demon clan, which leads to the pursuit.


    That pair of demon friars don''t care whether situ Yage is hateful or not.


    They just want to kill the demons and earn war merit.


    Of course


    If the blood of the demon fox clan really does not cause hostility, it will be too weak.


    In any case, this kind of blood can not achieve the magic emperor.


    In fact, not being hostile is only the primary stage.


    Even if they don''t practice, they will not be hostile to any creatures.


    But after intensive training


    The blood of the Linghu nationality is naturally easy to get the favor of all creatures.


    Take the Mohu people as an example


    The reason why they perished was not that the people of the magic fox clan were killed.


    In fact, it''s just because I like them too much and love them too much.


    Therefore, the beauty of the magic fox clan was robbed by people, which led to the disappearance of the magic Fox family.


    Other races are destroyed because they are hostile to others and under the pressure of a large army.


    Only the magic fox clan died out because they were liked too much.


    Linghu people, the most important is a spirit word.


    This spirit is not the spirit of the soul, but the spirit of the soul.


    The soul of the Linghu nationality can naturally please all beings with souls.


    Even if it is the spirit of destroying soldiers and generals, it is no exception.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4605

    Both situ Yage and situ Landai are the blood of the demon emperor of the magic Fox family.


    Moreover, they belong to the same branch.


    Situ Landai is the cousin of situ Yage.


    Two sisters, have the same grandfather.


    The blood power of the magic fox clan is combined with the magic power of the demon clan.


    By the ancestors of Yage and Lauder, created a magic power - puppet!


    The so-called puppet is based on the blood and talent of the spirit fox clan.


    Because the other side will not be hostile, will not resist.


    So imperceptibly, it erodes its soul with evil Qi.


    Once the soul of the other party is completely demonized.


    Then, Stu Yage and stu Lauder had a magic puppet.


    Of course, the stronger the target, the slower the refining speed.


    The stronger the strength, the faster the refining speed.


    In theory


    As long as you give them enough time, they can refine their existence thousands of times better than them.


    Up to now, the two sisters have refined more than a dozen destroyed soldiers as bodyguards.


    It''s a pity that the collapsed soldiers are still too fragile in the collapsed battlefield.


    One is not careful and falls.


    Last time, for example, situ Yago was pursued and killed.


    Situ Yage called out 18 destroyed soldiers.


    However, under the joint hanging of the two demon friars, it only took less than ten minutes to kill all of them.


    It can be said that the strength of spiritual fox monks does not depend on themselves.


    It''s entirely up to their puppets.


    The more puppets they refine, the more powerful they become.


    The more powerful and terrifying they are.


    Thousands of years ago, the magic emperor of the magic Fox family refined three ruined generals!


    And raised it to an unimaginable height.


    With three destroyed generals, galloping and collapsing on the battlefield, can be said to be invincible!


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly became curious when he heard what situ Landai said.


    Under the sign of Zhu Hengyu, situ Landai sat in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Holding out his hand gently, Zhu Hengyu''s two palms were aligned with those of situ Lauder.


    The next moment


    Zhu Hengyu''s mind entered into situ Lauder''s body.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s investigation, Zhu Hengyu soon cracked down on the power of blood in situ Landai''s body.


    Linghu nationality?


    Don''t be hostile!


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhu Hengyu turned his mouth in disdain.


    Looking at the curious situ Landai, Zhu Hengyu said: "this is what is not hostile ah, your blood force, is clearly the power of the soul!"


    The power of the soul!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai became more and more curious.


    Nodding, Zhu Hengyu said: "the so-called power of the soul is the ultimate power."


    If used as a metaphor, it is the only magic power in the magic inheritance of the demon clan.


    The power of the soul, the power of senro, and the power of purgatory are juxtaposed.


    The reason why we are not hostile


    In fact, it is the soul command launched by the spirit of the spirit itself.


    Subconsciously, in the heart of the Linghu people, they have been murmuring silently - don''t be hostile to me, don''t hurt me.


    This kind of thinking is transmitted to the other party through the power of the soul.


    Then naturally issued a soul order.


    However, the effect of this order on intelligent creatures is very poor.


    Take the last two demon friars who killed situ Yage as an example.


    Even though they knew in their hearts that they should not be hostile to such a beautiful woman.


    But as the old saying goes, money and silk move people.


    For money, even if you are a beauty?


    Do you mean


    A robber, because the other side looks beautiful, won''t rob?


    Only those creatures with no intelligence or low intelligence will be strongly affected.


    Although, this magic power is created by the magic emperor of the spirit Fox family.


    But in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, it''s no use.


    There is no real power of the power of the soul.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called magic puppet is the art of domestication.


    As we all know, there are three ways of domestication.


    The first way


    If you don''t drink water, press your head!


    If you don''t obey, I''ll beat you and torture you!


    Use strong force to make the other party give in completely.


    The second way


    Guide the situation by feeding and getting along with each other.


    Let each other gradually familiar with their own existence.Through a long time of getting along with each other, it is imperceptibly domesticated.


    Herdsmen train horses in this way.


    The third way


    It is a commonly used way of fox nationality.


    No coercion.


    Instead, through their own charm, let the other party willingly submit.


    Perhaps some people say, this is not the charm of the fox?


    In fact, it is not


    Enchantment is to make the other party confused temporarily through the power of spirit.


    Like a walking corpse, at your disposal.


    Therefore, enchantment can only enchant targets that are similar to or weaker than yourself.


    And the time of enchantment is limited


    Once you use far stronger and your own goals.


    If it is light, it will be ineffective; if it is heavy, it will be eaten back.


    But the power of the soul is different


    As long as the other party has a soul, it will be naturally close to the power of the soul.


    Even if it''s a broken warrior in chaos, his fighting spirit is also the power of the soul.


    Unlike enchantment


    Enchantment is to let the other party like, even fall in love with themselves.


    But the spirit fox clan, actually is not lets the goal fall in love with oneself.


    It''s about being the target family!


    To be exact


    The other party will regard the Linghu people as their own children.


    Moreover, this domestication is permanent.


    Even if the strength of the other side is far higher than that of the Linghu people, it will not change.


    Looking at situ Landai with admiration, Zhu Hengyu said: "although your ancestors have created magic puppets."


    "However, I have to say, this magic power is too elementary."


    "It''s biased to be gentle."


    "It is the king''s way to be firm and soft, to be gracious and powerful."


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "if I guess correctly, your ancestors must have gone to a very dangerous place, trying to tame a very powerful target?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, situ Landai looked at Zhu Hengyu with admiration, nodded his head and said, "yes..."


    Spirit fox demon emperor, into the chaos, trying to tame a super ancient beast.


    If the spirit fox devil emperor can succeed, then her strength, will jump between, enhance a thousand times.


    It''s a pity that the spirit fox devil emperor failed


    Not only failed to tame the super ancient beast, but also trapped himself there.


    Of course, failure is not absolute failure.


    Because the ancient beast really regarded the spirit Fox and the devil emperor as his own child.


    Unfortunately, the ancient beast was conscious and intelligent.


    To put it simply


    Spirit fox demon emperor, is to find a bully mother.


    She was not allowed to run around.


    Therefore, the spirit fox demon emperor was trapped there and couldn''t go anywhere.


    Excited, Zhu Hengyu said to situ Landai: "time is pressing. Go and call the song of songs. Let''s start right away."


    Go?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai looked puzzled.


    Looking at the puzzled expression of Stuart Lauder.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "I know you have doubts, but this is not the time to solve your doubts."


    "Now, you go to wake up the song immediately. If you have any questions, let''s talk on the way."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai also stopped talking and quickly left the room.


    Soon, Stu Yage, with a blank face, entered Zhu Hengyu''s room under the leadership of situ Lauder.


    After meeting with the two girls, Zhu Hengyu was too lazy to explain.


    He took two girls and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4606

    By now, it was already dark.


    All the way out of the village, Zhu Hengyu instantly started demonization.


    It has condensed the demon fighting body, as well as the devil wings.


    Seeing this scene, situ Landai and situ Yage did not dare to neglect it.


    For the first time, the demon battle body and devil wings were condensed.


    He followed Zhu Hengyu and flew to the distance at full speed.


    Flying all the way


    A group of three soon arrived in front of the free underground palace No. 1.


    With two girls, Zhu Hengyu rushed to the central square of the underground palace at full speed.


    All the way to the central square, far away He saw that the ruined general was wandering around the throne in the middle of the central square.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu said: "what are you still in a daze to do? Go refine him!"


    What!


    I heard Zhu Hengyu.


    Randy and song of songs suddenly brightened their eyes with excitement.


    Although


    They do have the strength and ability to tame and destroy generals.


    But you know


    They can''t find the exact location of the collapsed underground palace.


    Even if it''s found, it doesn''t work.


    After all, their domestication time is very long.


    Before they were domesticated, the ruined general would have been killed by other monks.


    As for the second level collapse battlefield.


    Every ruined battlefield has its own owner.


    They are in the hands of all major races and forces.


    Therefore, even if they have the ability, they dare not do it at all.


    There is not only a 20% chance that a disintegrated general will drop a disintegrated sword and a disintegrated armour.


    In addition, 20000 chaotic crystals will inevitably fall.


    If they really dare to secretly refine the collapse war.


    The consequence is too serious.


    The light will be punished, and the heavy will be killed.


    As a result, both sisters can only tame the ordinary disintegrate warrior.


    They didn''t even think about destroying the generals.


    Looking at the two sisters'' gaping appearance, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "what are you waiting for? You two go on together. Whoever domesticates is whose."


    Oh


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Yage and situ Landai looked at each other.


    Then, with a sharp scream, he rushed to the center of the square at full speed.


    Because of the blood and soul power of the Linghu people.


    The devastated warriors don''t attack the sisters.


    Therefore, the two sisters rushed all the way to the central square and arrived in front of the collapsed general without any hostility and attack.


    Looking at the two women strolling in front of the collapsed general.


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Sure enough, the spirit of the spirit of the fox clan, really against the sky.


    One left and one right, song of songs and Lauder, both hands play the formula.


    To the ruined general, he domesticated himself


    In the face of the domestication of the two women, the collapse of the war will suddenly become angry.


    Originally, I was still walking slowly.


    But now, but very anxious to pace back and forth, a worried look


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help.


    Although the skill of domestication is not very good.


    But there is no way. For the time being, we can only make do with it.


    Although Zhu Hengyu can create better domestication skills, it will take time.


    Moreover, it takes time for the two women to learn and master, as well as practice.


    But now


    The four underground palaces of the demon clan, as well as the collapsed generals in the No. 1 free underground palace, are all idle there.


    Why waste it?


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Finally!


    The ruined general, at last, calmed down.


    He walked slowly behind stu Lauder and stood there in silence.


    Yahoo


    Seeing this scene, Stuart Lauder cheered.


    When she was happy, she couldn''t help jumping.


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head when he looked at the jubilant situ Lauder.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "OK, time is tight, let''s start at once!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai and situ Yage were at a loss.


    What do you mean?


    Where to go next!


    Do you mean


    But it can''t be!


    With a look of doubt, and with a wave of her right hand, the ruined battle would instantly turn into a black smoke and get into stu Lauder''s bracelet.


    Soon, situ Yage and situ Landai, closely behind Zhu Hengyu, arrived in front of the No. 1 underground palace controlled by the demon clan.Don''t be careless


    Zhu Hengyu released the star Dharma body with his right hand.


    The astral Dharma body leads in front.


    Zhu Hengyu and Yage, and Lauder, followed behind them, all the way to the collapse of the underground palace in the past.


    The next time


    A group of three people successively rushed to the four underground palaces which were originally controlled by the demon clan, but now, all the monks have been killed.


    No. 1 freedom underground palace, plus the demon clan''s four underground palaces.


    In total, five underground palaces were turned down.


    Stu Lauder has refined three fallen generals.


    Meanwhile, situ Yage has refined two ruined generals, and only one destroyed one is perfect.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu moved slightly in his heart.


    Suddenly he turned around, took two women, and the star Dharma body, and rushed to the sixth freedom underground palace


    It''s only a few days before the start of this round of collapse.


    All the fallen generals in the ruined underground palace have not been killed yet.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu set his goal in the sixth freedom underground palace.


    All the way to liberty underground palace No. 6.


    Zhu did not show up.


    Instead, they sent the star Dharma body to challenge!


    Freedom underground palace No. 6 is in the hands of bat people.


    Bat originally wanted to be attached to Feng.


    But the feng people don''t think bats are birds.


    Bats say they can fly, but they are not birds.


    Although it has wings like birds, it has no feathers like birds.


    And they''re not laying animals, they''re viviparous.


    Bats are one of mammals, and bats have teeth, but birds don''t.


    So in general, the difference between bats and birds is very big.


    Except for a pair of wings.


    Bats have none of the characteristics that birds should have.


    Therefore, the Feng nationality categorically excluded the bat tribe from the Feng nationality.


    The demon clan is willing to accept bat tribe.


    But the bat clan is a little bit inferior to the demon clan.


    Therefore, the bat tribe established the bat tribe alone.


    The strength and power of bat people are very strong.


    Bat people like dark and humid places.


    In the way of community, reproduction and reproduction.


    Usually, there are one or two million bats in a group.


    Because of the large number of bats, the elite of bat tribe also emerge one after another.


    Moreover, the bat race talent, for the blood!


    By attacking, you can extract the opponent''s blood energy and convert it into your own energy.


    Therefore, if we can''t kill bat friars in a short time.


    So as the battle goes on, the bat tribe will surely win.


    What''s more, bat people are good at concealment. They come and go without a trace.


    Most races dare not provoke bat people.


    Once you offend the bat tribe, you will be harassed and chased by the bat tribe.


    Mixed in the night, the assassins from the bat tribe can not be prevented at all.


    All offended, infuriated bat people and forces.


    The final results, are very sad.


    Therefore, no one dares to disturb the underground palace occupied by bat tribe.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    Not to mention others, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to bat tribe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4607

    Soon


    The star Dharma body appeared in front of the sixth freedom underground palace.


    He launched a challenge to the guard of bat tribe.


    In the face of challenges, we cannot refuse.


    After all, you don''t beat others, but others will beat you.


    The winner has control of the underground palace.


    Losers lose control of the underground palace.


    I have to say


    That bat friar, individual strength, is still above the friars of demon clan.


    The most troublesome is the bat friars'' blood eating talent.


    Blood phagocytosis talent devours not only blood, but also life energy.


    So, if you can''t beat your opponent quickly.


    As time goes on, bat friars will surely win!


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s aim was not to defeat the friar of bat tribe.


    Taking advantage of the star Dharma body, he led away the guard envoy of bat tribe.


    Zhu Hengyu sneaked into the underground palace with situ Yage and situ Landai.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, the three men found a very remote road and drove all the way to the central square of the collapsed underground palace


    Along the way, there was no accident.


    The three soon arrived at the central square.


    In the face of such a bold Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage and situ Landai were scared white.


    If this is discovered, it must not be attacked by the masses!


    Looking at the frightened appearance of the two women, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    With a wave of his right hand, he instantly summoned Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, Xuantian''s body drew out the Xuantian sword and rushed into the central square unstoppably. He chopped melons and vegetables.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu said to the two women: "well, time is pressing. You should seize the time."


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s urging, although the two women were very afraid.


    But, as it was, they could not shrink back.


    Soon, the two women rushed all the way to the side of the devastated general, refining up with all their strength.


    Half a quarter of an hour later


    The collapse of the war will finally calm down, quietly walked behind situ Yage.


    So far


    Both stu Yage and situ Landai refined three ruined generals.


    Only one night, the strength of the two women, then increased more than ten times!


    Under the joint efforts of the six destroyed generals, both defensive and destructive, can be called terror.


    In particular, to hunt down and kill its ruined soldiers is really crushing the withered and decaying, invincible!


    Looking at the two women''s overjoyed appearance, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    Looking at the two beautiful girls, Zhu Hengyu said: "for the time being, use it first. When you go to a more advanced collapse battlefield, you can change it for a stronger one."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai said, "no! No need to... "


    Although for the time being, the strength of the general is still very weak.


    However, with the passage of time, the strength of these two destroyed generals will also increase rapidly.


    As long as we control them, we can kill more and more disintegrated soldiers.


    They can absorb the power of collapse and quickly improve their own strength.


    Their ancestor, the magic Fox family, was greedy.


    It feels like the war general is ruined. She can''t meet her needs any more.


    So I want to domesticate stronger ancient animals


    But I fell in.


    It has been proved that the best goal is to be a general who has a chaotic consciousness.


    Other creatures, though stronger, are also more intelligent and more self-conscious.


    At that time, although the magic king of the magic fox clan was not invincible in the world, no one dared to provoke him.


    As long as we keep on practicing, we can become a great power sooner or later.


    Unfortunately, people are greedy.


    Always want to eat a fat man.


    Always want to become a super master overnight.


    As a result, it was very sad.


    Since then, the Linghu people have established their ancestral precepts.


    If you are lucky, you can refine and destroy the general.


    In any case, it can not be replaced.


    With such a strong strength, as well as growth.


    But the existence of wisdom is so low that only the generals will be destroyed.


    Other powers will be similar to, or even stronger than, collapse wars.


    Their wisdom, as well as their sense of self-determination, all destroyed the generals a million times.


    Once there is a higher level of intelligence and a stronger sense of autonomy, the problem becomes more complicated.


    Although they still regard them as their own children, the more intelligent they are, the more strict they will be.Most of the time, it''s not like a child does what he wants.


    It''s what parents want, and children have to be.


    In order to avoid the old ways of ancestors.


    Both stu Yage and stu Lauder are not going to change.


    Faced with the choice of the two women, Zhu Hengyu did not agree.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view, nothing can be overcorrected.


    Too extreme choices are often wrong choices.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s idea, it is inevitable to replace the more powerful collapse fighters in the future.


    It''s just that don''t try to be fat.


    As the old saying goes


    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    The stomach has three layers, not a day''s appetite.


    Step by step, step by step to replace, should not be a problem.


    But for the time being, Zhu Hengyu will not jump to a conclusion.


    Let''s have a look at the growth rate of the general of the collapse.


    Then decide whether to change or not.


    And, I have to say


    The domestication techniques used by situ Yage and situ Landai can only tame three destroyed generals at most.


    I have to say, it''s too weak.


    It''s so weak!


    The real top-level domestication skill can certainly tame nine destroyed generals.


    Not just three


    After taming the sixth fallen general.


    Stu Lauder and stu Yage were both excited and nervous.


    I''m afraid someone will break in and find them.


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    After refining and destroying the general, Zhu didn''t mean to leave at all.


    He controls the Xuantian Dharma body and hunts the broken soldiers in the dilapidated underground palace.


    He would have killed himself.


    He even called situ Landai and situ Yage to hunt together.


    In the face of such a bold Zhu Hengyu, situ Landai and situ Yage are simply admirable.


    It was other people who managed to sneak in and secretly domesticated and destroyed the general.


    Don''t you turn around and run away


    What if someone finds out?


    You know, more or less, they are suspected of stealing!


    But Zhu Hengyu didn''t worry about it.


    And Zhu Hengyu didn''t think it was stealing.


    According to the rules of destroying the battlefield


    Once both sides enter the challenge phase.


    Then the underground palace collapsed and became a land of no owner.


    Until the two sides decide the victory or defeat, they can finally determine the ownership of the collapsed underground palace.


    Whoever wins will be in charge of the collapse of the underground palace.


    So, at this moment


    The star Dharma body is fighting with the guard envoy of bat clan.


    This collapsed underground palace is basically ownerless.


    No matter who it is, they can hunt down the ruined warriors and generals in the underground palace.


    Even if it''s found out, it''s no big deal.


    You killed you, I killed me.


    As long as you don''t care about me, I don''t care about you.


    If you dare to do something to me, I will kill you.


    This is the way to survive in a broken battlefield.


    Time flies by


    Although stu Yage and situ Landai were frightened, they would not leave and run away.


    But the good thing is


    Although they are still worried and afraid, they feel at ease after seeing Zhu Hengyu.


    Since he said to continue hunting, let''s go on hunting.


    The next moment


    Song of songs and Lauder summoned their three fallen generals.


    Hunt down the fallen soldiers in the underground palace.


    In a moment!


    The star Dharma body and three destroyed generals galloped in the central square.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage and situ Landai, they did not start.


    They just stand behind, observing and directing silently.


    Star Dharma body, one person is responsible for emptying an army camp.


    The remaining three barracks will be cleaned up by two destroyed generals.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4608

    Not to mention how stu Lauder and situ Yage command and control.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu put all his mind on the six ruined generals.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation!


    Every soldier''s strength will be destroyed.


    This so-called trace means one thousandth.


    Soon, the tens of thousands of collapsed soldiers on the central square were killed by the star Dharma body and the six destroyed generals.


    Next, it''s time to go to the surrounding four barracks and hunt down 400000 of them.


    Among them


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s observation


    The performance of the six destroyed generals greatly appealed to Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    The targets of the six destroyed generals will not condense into chaos.


    Every time a disintegrated warrior is killed, a disintegrated general will absorb the power of collapse.


    When each destroyed general, killed 5000 destroyed soldiers.


    After absorbing the force of 10000 collapses.


    The ruined general suddenly burst out a gray and black shock wave.


    At the same time, the color of the general changed from gray black to dark black.


    The strength of the defeated general was also abruptly raised!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s inspection


    The devastation war would have only 20, 000 energy to collapse.


    However, when they killed 5000 Level 2 disintegrated soldiers and absorbed the power of 10000 collapses.


    He was promoted to the third rank.


    Their vitality has been officially promoted to 30000.


    That is, the strength of the third level destroyer!


    Although the collapse war will kill the disintegrated soldiers, it will not drop the chaos crystal.


    However, for every 10000 disintegrated power absorbed, the rank of the destroyed general will be upgraded by one level.


    It''s horrible.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the level 2 collapse battlefield, each disintegrate warrior can provide two points of collapse power.


    Every ten thousand soldiers are destroyed.


    Or five thousand level two disintegrated warriors.


    Or maybe 3300 level three disintegrated warriors.


    The strength of destroyed generals will be upgraded by one level.


    However, the promotion to level 10 is full.


    If you want to continue to improve, quantitative change is not enough.


    Only by condensing the power of collapse into the force of breaking can we continue to be promoted.


    It shouldn''t be hard


    As long as you kill the target who has the power of jumping and breaking, you can continue to be promoted if you want.


    With the collapse of the six generals, constant killing, continuous absorption.


    Each of them killed more than 50000 soldiers.


    Every war general of collapse has absorbed more than 100000 collapse power.


    The strength of the six destroyed generals has been officially promoted to level 10.


    Look around


    The six fallen generals were black and shiny.


    Black helmet, black armor, black sword.


    With each sword, dozens of collapsed soldiers were killed on the spot.


    In front of the level 10 destroyed generals, these disintegrated soldiers were as fragile as pieces of paper.


    With a sword, you can tear it.


    It is worth mentioning that


    After the collapse of the general, after reaching level 10.


    Next, when you continue to hunt and kill the collapsed soldiers, you will still not condense into chaotic crystals.


    Moreover, the strength of the collapsed generals is still improving with each absorption of the collapsing power of a disintegrated warrior.


    It''s just that with the strength of 10000 yuan, you can be promoted to a higher level.


    But now, it takes a million smashing power to be promoted one level.


    This consumption is too much


    A million collapsing forces correspond to a million chaotic crystals.


    Once it is hunted by the collapse war, chaos will not condense at all.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu also plans to recruit more monks of the Linghu nationality.


    Build an army of collapse.


    But now it seems that it really can''t be set up.


    At least, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu can''t be established.


    Six million collapsing power


    That is, six million chaotic crystals can make the six destroyed generals be promoted to the jumping generals.


    And Zhu Hengyu is in urgent need of chaotic crystallization.


    Otherwise, there will be more than a thousand broken suits, but not enough chaotic crystals to condense the core.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, Zhu Hengyu really has more heart than strength.After all, Xuantian is the core of Zhu Hengyu.


    Although the six destroyed generals have been promoted extremely fast, once they have been killed, they will be completely destroyed.


    I can''t live any more


    But the star Dharma body in the dark sky is totally different.


    The speed of the battle will not be destroyed.


    Moreover, the star Dharma body is not afraid of death!


    Even if killed, they can quickly condense out again in the dark sky.


    Therefore, for the time being, the six destroyed generals can only come here first.


    Even Zhu Hengyu began to consider whether it was necessary to increase the number of three destroyed generals to nine.


    There is a three fold difference in the number of three and nine.


    It sounds like nine is better than three!


    But in fact, there is an old saying here that really works.


    As the old saying goes, soldiers are more expensive than soldiers!


    It is inevitable that nine mediocre ones are not as good as three elites.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu was still laughing at the magic emperor of the magic fox clan.


    The domestication skill of creation can only control three destroyed generals, which is too low


    But now think about it, it is possible that the demon king of the demon fox family is not unable to create a higher level of domestication.


    In fact, even if a better domestication technique is developed, it can not be maintained at all.


    The three fallen generals need almost unlimited resources.


    If the number is more, there will be no enough resources to cultivate.


    Resources are limited.


    If the limited resources are further dispersed, will the resources be even more scarce.


    Moreover, although one person and three generals are destroyed, it seems that there are a few.


    However, there are six of them.


    You can be on your own


    In fact, the strength of the level 10 destroyed general is equal to that of the present star Dharma body.


    The strength of these six destroyed generals is enough to serve as garrison envoys to guard an underground palace.


    Although, the collapse war will disappear once it is killed.


    But except for the star Dharma body, it will never die out.


    In fact, once the garrison envoys of other ethnic groups are killed, why not disappear completely?


    And, most importantly


    As long as Zhu Hengyu thinks, he can completely solve this problem.


    As long as there are three stand in willow branches with willow eyebrows, all problems can be solved.


    Once these six generals were destroyed, they suffered a devastating blow.


    The stand in willows will help them out.


    In addition, they will transfer the six destroyed generals to Xuantian.


    There, it''s absolutely safe.


    Up to now, 3000 willow branches have been rooted in the dark world.


    Rooted in the whirlpool of chaos.


    Zhu Hengyu is in complete control.


    Even if Liu Mei wants to use it, he has to apply to Zhu Hengyu.


    The six sages of Xuantian -- Zhu Hengyu, Dutian, Haotian, Liumei, Zhang Chunhua, Nie''Er.


    All of them have integrated themselves into the way of heaven.


    The reason why they can borrow the power of heaven and earth is that they are the saints of heaven and earth.


    Because of themselves, they have become a part of heaven and earth.


    After seeing Sima Lan Dai and situ Ya Ge, Zhu Heng Yu quickly weighed up in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4609

    After a long time, Zhu Hengyu finally made a decision.


    Although these two girls are definitely the big spenders of money, the strength of their ruined generals is rising rapidly.


    In terms of improving speed, even the star Dharma body can''t compare with it.


    If you want to gather a star Dharma body, you need terrible resources.


    First, we need 30 million chaotic crystals to condense 3000 star cores.


    Then you need 3000 pieces of disintegrated swords and 3000 sets of destroyed armor to be refined into the star core.


    In this way, we can condense a small world.


    The star Dharma body is the power of the three thousand stars in this small world.


    Thirty million chaotic crystals, together with 3000 broken suits, can form a star Dharma body.


    In fact, the force is just about the same as the level 10 collapse.


    Some people may think that this is too weak.


    But first of all, the star war general is formed by the strength of three thousand stars.


    As long as three thousand stars are still there, the star war general will not die.


    If that''s the case, it''s no big deal.


    The best part of the star Dharma body is the small thousand world composed of 3000 stars, which can condense a set of broken suits every day.


    Even if you don''t practice at all, the strength of the star Dharma body is slowly and steadily improved.


    Even if you leave it there


    Ten years later, within the Xuantian world, there was another small world.


    And the three thousand star cores in this small thousand world, and three thousand broken suits.


    All are small thousand world, little by little.


    On the contrary, the war generals will be destroyed!


    If you don''t deliberately practice, his strength will never be improved.


    Even if the time has passed by one billion trillion years, the strength of the general will not be improved by a fraction!


    All in all


    Although the collapse war will be one-time, once it dies, it will disappear.


    But his strength is very strong, and the speed of promotion is even faster to make people hate.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu has the ability to make a one-time collapsing war general into an immortal existence like the star Dharma body.


    Six stand in willows can solve all problems.


    As for the consumption of willow twigs, there is no such problem.


    Don''t forget


    In the dark sky, there is time gear.


    Even if the stand in willows are consumed, there will be no loss.


    Just turn the time gear and turn the clock back six seconds.


    The willow branches that have been consumed will recover instantly.


    Although this process, will consume a lot of energy, but in general, it is definitely very cost-effective.


    In a sense, it is the consumption of chaotic crystals, which has lifted this death.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Hengyu said, "if I let you leave the situ family, I don''t know Would you like to? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage and Lauder couldn''t help being stunned.


    I don''t know why Zhu Hengyu was so abrupt and said such words.


    After hesitating for a while, situ Yage said, "what do you mean by detachment?"


    In the face of situ Yage''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu said: "it''s not interesting, it''s just Next, I will have a lot of arrangements for you. "


    If we don''t leave the situ family, I''m afraid many arrangements will be in conflict.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, song of songs and Lauder suddenly came to me.


    Indeed


    Up to now, they have six ten level collapse generals, which have become the existence of their own.


    Although their own strength is still weak to a single blow, but with their own control of the six level 10 collapse generals.


    Their strength and power are no longer comparable.


    If the family elders, they should continue to lead the team to hunt for the crystal of chaos.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had other arrangements for them.


    So, who should they listen to?


    Listen to the old people?


    You''re kidding!


    Listen to them. How could they be today?


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu?


    Of course!


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s orders, their strength and power increased by a crazy number of times one day and one night.


    Even if they are stupid, they know who to listen to.


    Hesitantly, she opened her mouth and said, "we can leave the situ family, but what should we do with the more than 30 children arranged by the family?"


    As soon as Stuart Lauder''s words fell, Stuart also frowned and said, "yes I also have more than 30 children there... "In the face of Stuart Lauder and Stuart, Zhu Hengyu also knew.


    After getting along for so long, the two girls actually took those children as their own.


    They can''t do it in any way if they are allowed to abandon it.


    If they did, Zhu Hengyu would not accept them.


    Today, they can give up their children for fame and wealth.


    Tomorrow, they will give up Zhu Hengyu for fame and wealth.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu said: "next, I will have a lot of arrangements for you."


    However, my arrangement will not take up all your time.


    After finishing the work I arranged, you are free for the rest of the time.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Stuart Lauder and Stuart were relieved.


    Now that they''re allowed to take care of the children, it''s no problem.


    Look at the two girls


    "For the moment, I''m very short of money," Zhu continued


    "To be exact, it is very short of chaotic crystals!"


    "So for the time being, your ruined generals can only stay at level 10 and can''t be promoted to level 2 for the time being."


    EN en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Lauder and Yage nodded repeatedly.


    They are not stupid


    They know better than Zhu Hengyu how much resources the collapse war will continue to upgrade.


    If you want to be promoted to the second level, you need 6 million collapse power.


    In money, it''s six million chaotic crystals.


    It''s terrible!


    For them, Zhu Hengyu has paid more than 600000 chaotic crystallization.


    No matter how greedy they are, they don''t dare to ask for any more.


    Looking at the two women nodding repeatedly, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Next, I''ll give you a lot of assignments."


    "For each task I complete, I will give you a certain reward according to the difficulty of the task and the contribution I have made.


    If you don''t do anything, you don''t have a cent. "


    EN, en, en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Yage clapped his hands excitedly and said, "this is really great. Thank you Thank you for taking us so seriously. "


    As soon as the voice of situ Ya Ge fell, she said with a smile: "thank you for not treating us as playthings and giving us enough respect."


    Zhu Hengyu said: "I just hope that one day, when you become the world''s strongest."


    "Looking back on the road you''ve been through, you''ll be proud of yourself."


    "Because, everything, is through your hands, through hard work, in exchange for."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    Both stu Yage and stu Lauder had their eyes shining and their fists clenched.


    For the future, they are full of expectation and confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4610

    Looking at two women


    Zhu Hengyu said, "now, I''ll give you two choices."


    The first option is to stay where you are.


    Everyone can recruit three destroyers.


    Next, all you need to do is to strengthen the three fallen generals.


    The second option is to increase the number of destroyed generals.


    From three destroyed generals to nine destroyed generals.


    Together, they can have 18 destroyed generals.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s question


    Stu Yage and situ Lauder couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Then, Stuart Lauder said, "if we can, we certainly hope to have nine ruined generals!"


    Although we say that quantity can''t replace quality, in fact, in many cases, quality can''t replace quantity.


    Nodding, situ Yage said: "yes One more destroyer will give us more combat power. "


    With one more point of combat power, we can control one more collapsed underground palace.


    Every time we control a collapsed underground palace, we can earn more.


    In that case, why don''t we have more crumbling generals?


    This


    Listening to the words of the two girls, Zhu Hengyu suddenly lit up his eyes.


    All along, he has been thinking from the combat level.


    Now, the two women look at the problem from another angle.


    Zhu Hengyu pondered


    Stu Lauder continued: "it takes too much resources to upgrade a fallen general from level 1 to level 10 to level 2..."


    However, if you only have a few more destroyed generals, the investment will be very small.


    We can master three collapse generals, and the others will stay at level 10.


    A level 10 devastation general needs only 100000 disintegrate power to condense.


    Although the price is not low, the belt is definitely not high.


    As long as you can control a collapsed underground palace.


    In one round, one or two million chaotic crystals can be harvested.


    Master three, the other six don''t need to be improved.


    In this way, the three underground palaces could be controlled by each of them.


    Each underground palace is garrisoned by one chief, two vice generals and three destroyed generals.


    In one round, at least four or five million chaotic crystals can be harvested!


    Listen to stu Lauder and stu Ya Ge.


    Hey, with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "what you think is really beautiful, but Have you neglected something? "


    What was overlooked?


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the two women were at a loss. They didn''t know what Zhu Hengyu was talking about.


    Looking at the two women at a loss, Zhu Hengyu said, "do you really think you can do whatever you want with strength?"


    This


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the two girls trembled and understood in an instant.


    Yeah


    If someone is strong, he can control everything.


    The world, I''m afraid, is not today''s world.


    Strength is very important, but in contrast, power is the decisive factor.


    Take the demon clan as an example


    Now that we have defeated the guard of the demon clan, what?


    Soon, after the next round of collapse, the battlefield opened.


    The demon clan will send super strong friars to hang and kill all the resisters.


    Even the six free underground palaces are no exception


    Take freedom underground palace No. 6 as an example


    Freedom underground palace No. 6 is in the hands of bat people.


    I want to take the underground palace from the bat clan.


    It''s no use beating their defenders.


    There are so many masters of bat clan.


    If you hit a small one, you''ll come out old.


    Unless we crush the bat clan in power.


    Otherwise, a temporary victory is of no significance at all.


    And, most importantly


    Their ruined generals are not immortal.


    Once the devastation war will be killed, they will be instantly returned to their original form.


    Their own strength alone, in fact, is not enough to compete with real masters.


    Looking at the two women from excited, gradually will be lonely expression.


    Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "if I said, I can make your collapse war will not die, what will you do?"


    "What!"


    "How could that be possible?"


    Situ Landai and situ Yage were all at a loss.


    You know, even their ancestors.Once the magic Fox family, the devil emperor, did not have this ability.


    If the war doesn''t collapse.


    Then, they can be lawless!


    But soon, the two girls frowned again.


    Hesitantly looking at Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage said: "but even if the collapse of the war will not die, we still have no way to control a collapsed underground palace!"


    Hearing the words of situ Ya Ge, Zhu Hengyu suddenly sneered.


    "Why do you always want to control the underground palace?"


    Slowly stretched out his right hand, Zhu Hengyu opened his right hand five fingers, and Sen Leng said: "what we want to control is the whole collapsed battlefield!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Yage and situ Lauder took a breath of cold air at the same time.


    Although the mouth did not say, but two people''s hearts, but in a loud cry - how can this be possible!


    Looking at the two women gaping, in any case can not believe the expression.


    Zhu Heng Yusen said coldly: "all along, all the major races on the battlefield have been chasing and killing the demons."


    Since, they can pursue and kill the demons unscrupulously.


    So, as demons, why can''t we treat them in their own way?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Yage and situ Landai showed the light of hatred in their eyes.


    For thousands of years


    Too many of the descendants of the situ family died in the ruined battlefield.


    They did nothing wrong.


    I''m not sorry for anyone


    Just because they are demons, they will be pursued for no reason.


    The parents of stu Yage and stu Lauder, their grandparents, all died in this way.


    Even


    The brothers and sisters of the two girls died in the same way.


    For the situ family, or the whole demon clan.


    Everyone has a deep blood feud on his back.


    Even themselves, they have been hunted and killed countless times.


    If they were not lucky enough, they might have been brutally killed like their brothers and sisters, as well as their ancestors.


    All along, although they have accumulated deep-seated hatred in their hearts, they have never thought of revenge!


    It''s all because they know it.


    Once exposed, they don''t want to live at all.


    If only they were dead, maybe they would not be afraid.


    However, once the whole situ family was involved because of them.


    Then they''ll have to blame for all their deaths.


    But at this moment


    Zhu Hengyu was astonished and put forward this possibility!


    If the collapse war can really survive.


    Then, why can''t they go after each other in turn and avenge each other?


    Trembling open his mouth, Stu Lauder carefully said: "you can really let the collapse of the war will not die, even if defeated, there will be no loss?"


    "Of course, as long as I say it, I can do it."


    After a pause, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as for the loss, there must be some, but It''s impossible for us to get anything, can we? "


    EN, en, en


    His eyes were shining and nodded.


    Stu Lauder said excitedly, "yes, as long as we can ensure that the harvest is greater than the loss, then we will make a profit!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4611

    In addition to the situ family, mainly summoned the existence of the main fighting force.


    Within other families and forces


    Each monk, more or less, refined a few sets of broken suits.


    As long as you observe carefully and grope carefully, you will not hit the steel plate every time.


    Basically, there will be gains.


    What''s more, the rich harvest is bound to be terrible.


    The most important thing is


    Hatred has accumulated in my heart for so long.


    Finally, they can get revenge!


    Eight willow twigs were taken out


    Under the guidance of Zhu Hengyu, situ Landai and situ Yage successively controlled three destroyed soldiers and themselves to refine the double willow branches.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu placed the true spirit of Sima Lan Dai and situ Ya Ge in the heavenly way of Xuantian.


    Song of songs and Lauder are not saints.


    These two sisters are the Xuantian Dharma protectors specially conferred by Zhu Hengyu for Xuantian.


    Next, the two sisters will be free to hunt and kill demon friars at all levels of the collapsed battlefield.


    Although it is said that it is not only the demon clan that encircles and suppresses the demon friars.


    In fact, the longzu, Fengzu, and the monks of Xingchen Xianmen also participated.


    However, for the time being, it is obviously unwise to provoke all forces at the same time.


    Once the major forces unite to punish the demons.


    Even if we can win some victories for the time being, we will fail in the long run.


    Since the demon clan is the most active and active.


    The hatred with demons is the deepest.


    Then, just catch the demon clan and fight.


    After sending out eight stand in willow branches, Zhu Hengyu took out two dozen willow leaves between the stands on his right hand.


    There are only 12 willow leaves per dozen.


    The willow leaves contain the law of space.


    Although this space law, it is difficult to act on the opponent''s body, but if it is the role of their own body, but there is no problem at all.


    With this dozen willow leaves that can make them invisible.


    With their double willows.


    Zhu Hengyu believed that they could do whatever they wanted to find the demon friars to avenge them in the ruined battlefield.


    For the rest of the time.


    The two sisters are completely free to act.


    They go wherever they want to go.


    They can invade and plunder wantonly.


    After hunting and killing the demon friars, they left 30% of the chaos crystal, and the remaining 70% would be thrown into the chaotic whirlpool of the Xuantian world.


    As for the smashed suit captured by the demon friars.


    All of them must be handed in.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu, stingy, greedy


    As a matter of fact, Stu Yage and stu Lauder did not know the origin of these broken suits.


    It''s too easy to be noticed


    Once you follow this clue, find the situ family, and then find the situ sisters.


    That''s a serious problem.


    Although the situ sisters had a double willow branch and didn''t worry about being killed, the rest of the situ family didn''t have the ability.


    Zhu Hengyu could not give each of the situ family a double willow branch.


    Therefore, unless the sisters want to drag the family into hell.


    Otherwise, they could only give some money to the situ family at most.


    As for other resources, that is absolutely not to be given.


    Otherwise, this is not helping the situ family, but trying to destroy the family!


    In fact, the sisters of situ didn''t even want to keep 30% of the chaotic crystal.


    It''s no use asking for so much money.


    However, this is the case with the rules formulated by Zhu Hengyu.


    70% of all the income of the monks in Xuantian world should be handed in.


    The remaining 30% is their own harvest.


    If the sisters were high enough to donate their property.


    Zhu Hengyu would not ask for nothing, but would record his merits.


    As for the role of meritorious service, it is still very limited for the time being.


    For the time being, there are only three functions.


    The first function:


    the first willow branch is a free gift from Zhu Hengyu.


    Once the stand in willows are consumed, if you want to get a new one, you can only buy them with merit.


    The second function:


    you can spend meritorious service to buy willow leaves.


    Willow leaves can be invisible, can be used as a storage space, but also can instantly heal all injuries of the body.


    The most adversity lies in the fact that it can revive the living body that has just died and whose soul has not yet dissipated.The third function:


    the time rule can be opened temporarily, so that the time can be adjusted freely between slowing down and accelerating.


    Every time a certain amount of time is opened, a certain amount of merit will be consumed.


    For the time being, there are very few functions that can be turned on.


    For example, there is only one law of time.


    As time goes by


    With the dark sky, there are other laws.


    The power of laws that can be opened will be more and more powerful.


    For the rest of the month


    Zhu Hengyu, with his sisters, rushed to the original control of the demon clan.


    But the demon friars in the underground palace were all hanged by the star Dharma body.


    Because all the demon friars responsible for hunting have been killed.


    So the four underground palaces of the collapse of soldiers, can only stay there, no one to hunt.


    After all


    These four underground palaces belong to the demon clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    No one dares to get close to them except the demon people.


    As for the four garrison envoys, they have become terrified.


    At this moment, they were all on guard at the fifth exposed underground palace.


    I''m afraid that another star Dharma body will kill all the demon monks in the underground palace.


    Although for the time being, the demon friars who are in charge of hunting are just novices.


    Strength, very weak.


    However, for the demon clan, they are a continuous stream of fresh blood, is the demon clan''s future and hope.


    In any case, it must not be wantonly slaughtered.


    Therefore, the four collapsed underground palaces can only be temporarily there.


    In this way, it will be cheaper for stu Lauder and stu Yage.


    Four underground palaces, plus this one controlled by bat tribe.


    In total, there are more than 3 million destroyed soldiers left in the five underground palaces.


    With the generous support of Zhu Hengyu.


    The six destroyed generals of the two women have each hunted for millions of destruction power.


    Successful will be a level 10 of the collapse of the general, promoted to the second level of the first level of the bouncing general!


    Its individual strength has been completely balanced with the garrison of the underground palace.


    Originally, it was very difficult for Zhu Hengyu to be so generous.


    But as the old saying goes


    I can''t bear the rabbit without the wolf!


    If you don''t invest a lot in the first place, Lauder and song of songs can''t really play a role.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu won''t come back to destroy the battlefield.


    All the tasks of the second level collapse battlefield were handed over to situ Landai and situ Yage.


    There are three tasks for them.


    The first is to hunt and kill demon friars and capture a large number of chaotic crystals and chaotic suits.


    The second is to control the three free underground palaces to provide stable chaotic crystallization for Zhu Hengyu.


    The third is to find ways to sneak into the collapsed underground palaces of other clans, hunt and kill a large number of collapsed soldiers, so as to quickly enhance the strength of collapsing generals.


    Because of the target that will be killed by the bouncing battle, it will not condense the crystal of chaos.


    Therefore, it is up to stu Lauder and situ Yage to find a way to break the strength of the general.


    As for whether it''s stealing or not!


    As a matter of fact, the demons are stealing from the moment they enter the ruined battlefield.


    Under the joint efforts of all the clans, they are not allowed to enter the ruined battlefield.


    Once found, they will be hanged.


    All the resources on the destroyed battlefield have been carved up by the major forces of various ethnic groups.


    Not for the demons, leaving a trace!


    If you want to get it, it''s all stealing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4612

    But in fact


    From the early years of the Archean era to the middle of the Archean era, everything in the destroyed battlefield belongs to the demon clan.


    The demons dominate the whole ruined battlefield.


    Other major races, as well as the major forces, can only work for the demons.


    Now, because of the reincarnation of the demons, the downfall of the demons has been caused.


    The whole destroyed battlefield was forcibly occupied by the major races and forces.


    Even, in turn, they banned the demonic friars from entering the ruined battlefield.


    Once found, they will be hanged by all.


    In the face of this situation, will Zhu Hengyu think he is stealing?


    He just wants to take back everything that once belonged to him, but was robbed by the enemy later!


    Originally


    Song of songs and Lauder, still can''t think of this link.


    However, under Zhu Hengyu''s instruction, they completely understood.


    This ruined battlefield was created by Mazu.


    This archaic world was originally created by Mazu.


    Everything here belongs to the demon clan.


    It was the foreign invaders who occupied everything originally belonging to the demon clan.


    Now, their mission is to drive out all the invaders.


    As for destroying everything in the battlefield, is it stealing!


    Do you think it''s stealing to take your own things?


    Only those whose thoughts are completely enslaved will think so.


    Finally, the four underground palaces belonging to the demon clan were completely emptied.


    This round of crumbling battlefield is finally over.


    Just at the end of this round of crumbling battlefields.


    Zhu Hengyu patiently and carefully arranged the song of songs and Lauder.


    Next, the ruined battlefield is the world of their sisters.


    In any case, the young monks of the demon clan are not allowed to practice freely here.


    It can be foreseen that


    The next few rounds crumbled the battlefield.


    The demon clan will definitely send heavyweight masters to take charge of the underground palaces.


    So next, for a short time, don''t try to break into the underground palace.


    The battlefield is so big that it''s useless even if there are many experts sent by the demon clan.


    Most of them can only keep the underground palace from being captured.


    But there''s nothing they can do about it in the wild.


    Even if the demon clan sent hundreds of demon clans'' great powers, they could not control such a huge battlefield.


    So, for the rest of the time.


    The two sisters must be bold and patient to deal with the demon clan.


    And, most importantly


    Next, since we can foresee that the demon clan will send more reinforcements.


    Then there is no need to continue to enter the second level collapse battlefield.


    In any case, in the hands of the two sisters, they are in charge of the general of the bouncing level.


    It can be said that the first ten levels of battlefield collapse, two sisters can walk horizontally.


    It may not be possible to win against the underground guard.


    But those ordinary friars who hunt and kill the demon clan are absolutely devastated.


    So, for the rest of the time.


    The two sisters should not act together, but should be separated!


    For example, Stuart Lauder entered the fifth level of collapse of the underground palace.


    Then, situ Yage could not enter the level five dilapidated underground palace, but could choose to enter the third level collapsed underground palace.


    Only separate attack, will let the opponent more unable to judge.


    There are nine crumbling battlefields, each of which has a huge area.


    Just ask, why do the demon clan have so many so-called great powers, sitting on nine ruined battlefields at the same time?


    After everything was arranged, this round of crumbling battlefields was finally over.


    The white light flashed, and Zhu Hengyu returned to Tiandu square.


    After meeting Liu Mei, Nie''Er and Zhang Chunhua, they returned to the castle together.


    For the next year


    Zhu Hengyu kept going back and forth between the collapsed battlefields of level 1 to level 10.


    After testing, Zhu Hengyu thoroughly found out all the intelligence of the top ten level collapsed battlefield.


    In fact


    The first ten levels of battlefield collapse, there is only one!


    The other nine are nothing more than a projection of a truly crumbling battlefield.


    The first level destroys the battlefield, only has the actual collapse battlefield 10% strength.


    The second level is 20%, the third level is 30%, and so on


    At the level 10 collapse battlefield, the collapse fighters there have the power of tens of thousands of collapses.


    In terms of individual strength, he is not inferior to a general who has destroyed the battlefield.


    That''s the truth


    The real disintegrated soldiers have the same strength as the first-class destroyers.The real collapse generals have the destructive power and the defensive power.


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    Within the ten collapsed battlefields, although the strength of the collapsed soldiers and the collapsed generals are not the same, everything in the villages has not changed at all.


    The villagers are still the villagers.


    The blacksmith is still the blacksmith.


    The hunting teams are still the hunting teams.


    The only thing that has changed is their strength, which has also changed.


    Within each level of the collapsed battlefield, the strength of commander Zhang Hu''s youth hunting team is equal to that of the collapsed generals in the battlefield.


    Look at it from another angle


    In fact, the only real battlefield is the level 10 collapse.


    The other nine devastated battlefields are just the projection of the level 10 devastated battlefield.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu no longer needs to go to the top 10 to destroy the battlefield.


    Everything there has been thoroughly explored.


    Even if you keep going in, it''s hard to get more.


    Moreover, in the collapse of the battlefield, there are already stu Lauder and stu Yage.


    In the past year


    Zhu Hengyu has developed the ultimate version of domestication, and taught it to situ Landai and situ Ya Ge.


    Now


    Under the command of the two women, they each control nine trampling generals.


    Every round of the collapse of the battlefield, they will be tossed and turned with the collapse of the battlefield.


    Under the level of nine, you can say that the lower level will be destroyed.


    Of course, over the past year.


    The two sisters, Yage and Lauder, have gone through life and death countless times.


    The 18 trampling generals they controlled killed more than 700 people.


    Even the two sisters, Yage and Lauder, died more than 40 times in the war.


    If it had not been for the willow twigs, they would have been blasted into dregs by the demon clan''s power, and their forms and spirits would have been destroyed.


    Now


    In the first ten levels of collapse battlefield, there are hundreds of demon clan''s great powers.


    As soon as the two sisters show up, they will be watched.


    Together, under the encirclement, the two sisters did not have much chance to attack the low-level friars of the demon clan.


    But


    In nearly a year, ten rounds of battlefield collapse came down.


    The two sisters also madly plundered nearly 30000 sets of broken suits.


    As for the crystal of chaos, more than 80 million have been plundered!


    Moreover, the 18 trampoline generals in command of the two sisters have been promoted to level 10 through a large number of hunting and killing!


    However, further down, it is not so easy to upgrade.


    For each level of promotion, a disintegrated general only needs to absorb 10000 damage points.


    For each level of promotion, you only need to absorb a million damage points.


    But I want to upgrade the level 10 trampling general to the first level collapse general


    The collapse power needed will be increased by 100 times on the original basis.


    It takes 100 million points to collapse before you can be promoted.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to upgrade by killing the disintegrated warriors.


    Next, you want to continue to improve rapidly.


    It''s time to move on to a higher, crumbling battlefield


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4613

    It is worth mentioning that in one year, Xuantian has developed.


    After refining nearly 30000 sets of broken suits.


    In the dark sky, nine small thousand worlds have been condensed again.


    Add the original Star Dharma body.


    Within the Xuantian world, there are ten small thousand worlds and ten star Dharma bodies.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu can condense more than ten small thousand worlds.


    However, it has been verified by situ Ya Ge and situ Landai.


    Once the number is more than nine, there is no way to master and control everything.


    Moreover, on this basis, if we continue to upgrade.


    There are too many resources needed


    If there are more than nine, then the whole balance is broken.


    Nine is the extreme!


    Once the quantity exceeds nine, the balance between quantity and quality is completely destroyed.


    Up to now, ten of Zhu Hengyu''s star Dharma bodies have been condensed.


    One more than sister situ.


    In fact, it is at the critical point of breaking the balance.


    Therefore, after condensing the tenth star Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu resolutely stopped.


    Zhu Hengyu sold all the remaining destroyed swords and destroyed armour at a high price.


    After all, I want nearly 30000 sets of broken suits into the mysterious world.


    Nearly 300 million chaotic crystals are needed to condense star cores.


    If you don''t sell some broken suits, you won''t get that much chaos.


    Maybe someone will ask


    Tens of thousands of broken suits, who can take a bite?


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu is not worried that if he smashes his suit in large quantities, he will be followed by the demon clan and find Tiandu city?


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu didn''t worry about it.


    All because, Zhu Hengyu this tens of thousands of broken suits, Zhu Hengyu is not in the reversal of the five element world to sell.


    It was sold to hunting teams in the crumbling battlefields and villages.


    To be exact, Zhu Hengyu actually sold the collapse suit to the collapse village!


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to sell too much.


    He did not think that a small collapsed village could have such a large financial resources.


    But obviously, Zhu Hengyu''s idea is wrong.


    The village hunting team, though only 300 people.


    It is divided into three groups: juvenile, young and adult.


    However, we should know that the time for destroying the battlefield and reversing the five elements world is one to ten.


    A day of collapsing the battlefield is just an hour in reversing the five elements world.


    A month of reversing the five elements world is enough time to collapse the battlefield!


    Besides, there is no noumenon of villagers except for the first level destroyed battlefield.


    In the other nine collapsed battlefields, three hunting teams in each battlefield can hunt a large number of chaotic crystals every day.


    Therefore, the wealth accumulated over hundreds of millions of years and destroyed the village is absolutely an astronomical figure.


    Don''t talk about eating tens of thousands of broken suits.


    Even if you eat 100000 sets, millions of sets, it is absolutely a piece of cake!


    And, through this deal.


    The relationship between Zhu Hengyu and the whole collapsed village has also reached a higher level.


    Zhu Hengyu can not only buy Daowen stone from blacksmiths, but also buy collapsing sword and armor from blacksmiths.


    It''s just


    When selling broken suits, they can only sell them at 80% of the market price.


    When you buy it, you have to buy it at the market price.


    Not to mention the deal with the collapsing village.


    Zhu Hengyu''s side


    In the Xuantian world, there are ten small thousand worlds and ten star Dharma bodies.


    Up to now, there are ten small worlds in Xuantian world.


    Ten sets of broken suits can be condensed every day.


    And, as more and more stars appear.


    Ten small thousand world, condense the speed of collapse suit, also in a little bit of acceleration.


    In addition


    After a year, that is, ten years of collection in the crumbling battlefield.


    Zhu Hengyu bought enough Daowen stones from the blacksmith.


    Up to now, the rule of time in Xuantian world has reached nine grades!


    Although there is still unlimited space for promotion.


    But in fact, the rule of nine grades of time is approaching the limit.


    Next, even if the time rule is refined into hundreds of millions of times, its overall performance will only increase by 1%.


    Therefore, it is no longer necessary to continue to collect the laws of time.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu must collect the power of other laws to strengthen and enrich a number of laws in the metaphysical world.Zhu Hengyu knows very well that


    It''s absolutely stupid to continue to wander around in the first ten levels of devastation.


    After all, the demon clan has mobilized hundreds of experts to sit in the top ten level collapse battlefield.


    Although, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, leaning towards the tiger mountain is a kind of courage! But most of the time, it''s stupid.


    Knowing that the enemy has already laid down heavy troops, we should set up a net to wait.


    Why do you still have to be silly and bump into it?


    It''s the best policy to avoid its edge and attack its unprepared!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and Lauder, as well as the song of songs agreed.


    When the next round of collapse battlefield opens, the three will enter the level 11 collapse battlefield together.


    In the past year, Zhu Hengyu did not enter the collapse battlefield.


    In fact, he is to enter the level 11 collapse battlefield, ready.


    Level 11 to level 20 collapses the battlefield, which is a replica of the level 10 battlefield.


    If


    If the battlefield of level 1 to level 10 collapses is a village level battlefield.


    Then the battlefield of ten roads and twenty levels of collapse is the battlefield of town level.


    In the past year, Zhu Hengyu has read, absorbed and thoroughly digested all the materials on the battlefield destroyed in the Tiandu library at levels 10 to 20.


    Zhu Hengyu has thoroughly mastered all the information of the second-order collapse battlefield.


    By now, Zhu Hengyu has been able to officially enter the second level, that is, level 10 to 20, and the battlefield has been destroyed.


    Of course


    Over the past year.


    With the support of massive resources provided by Zhu Hengyu.


    All the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command have greatly increased their strength!


    108 demon wolf shooters, as well as the strength of the six saints in Xuantian, can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In addition


    The three thousand purgatory guards have also broken through the dimensional storm and formally arrived at the inverted five element world.


    But for the time being


    They can only enter the fiery battlefield and practice hard in the purgatory tower.


    It will be a long time before the three thousand purgatory guards come out of the mountain.


    Not to mention the improvement and changes in the past year.


    Finally, a new round of collapse is about to start.


    However, there is no way to transmit the second-order destroyed battlefield from Tiandu city.


    Although Tiandu city is developing well, for the time being, it can only enter the five test battlefields.


    And a level one, level one to level ten.


    Since the second level of the battlefield collapsed, Tiandu city will not be able to transmit.


    In desperation, Zhu Hengyu had to go on the road alone, heading for Tianhai City, the metropolis where Yage and Lauder were.


    Only such a metropolis can drop the beam of traction light and enter the second-order or above collapse battlefield.


    Driving the road car, Zhu Hengyu all the way to Tianhai city.


    Outside a dilapidated building on the outskirts of Tianhai City, Zhu Hengyu met with situ Landai and situ Yage.


    According to Zhu Hengyu


    In order to avoid implicating the situ family.


    Stu Landai and situ Yage have been officially separated from the situ family.


    He moved away from the city where the situ family lived, and went all the way to Tianhai city to meet Zhu Hengyu.


    Under their command, the children arranged by the family were also dismissed and distributed to other children of the family.


    However, before leaving, they found the master of situ''s family.


    It left tens of millions of chaotic crystals and thousands of broken suits.


    As for how these resources are to be used, they are not in charge.


    They believed that there would be no problem with the craftiness and prudence of the master.


    Even if something goes wrong, the two sisters can''t help it.


    After all, they did not control the situ family.


    In situ''s family, they could not speak and be masters.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4614

    After more than half a year in advance, Zhu Hengyu came to Tianhai city.


    And in the most humble suburb of Tianhai City, I bought a dilapidated building.


    The area of the pavilion is not big


    It only covers more than 100 square meters.


    The whole small building, everywhere is dilapidated, a look of disrepair.


    However, as a temporary residence, it is enough.


    Song of songs and Lauder are used to poverty.


    Even if you have money, you don''t want to spend it.


    What''s more, before the trip, the two sisters left their money to the situ family.


    Especially after buying this small building, it is almost penniless.


    There are only two floors in this small building.


    The first floor is a more than 100 square facade.


    It''s just that this is the most remote suburb.


    The so-called streets are also sparsely populated.


    People who pass by usually are just the residents around.


    Basically, the people who live in this area, if not the poor, are definitely civilians.


    People with a little bit of assets would not choose to live here.


    Therefore, although it is a facade facing the street, its value is not high.


    The second floor is for home use.


    It is worth mentioning that


    In the first floor facade room, there is no entrance to the second floor.


    If you want to rest on the second floor, you have to go around the back of the building.


    There is a spiral staircase that leads to the second floor.


    On the second floor, in the area of hundreds of square meters, it is divided into five parts.


    The first part:


    is an integrated space of kitchen and dining room.


    The second part:


    is a reception hall with a height of more than 20 meters.


    The third part:


    is a study of more than 20 square meters.


    The fourth part:


    is a toilet with more than 20 square meters and a bathroom space.


    The fifth part:


    is the bedroom with more than 20 square meters.


    Five spaces, each occupying more than 20 Ping.


    Together, the total area is about 120 square meters.


    On the second floor, there is a small narrow attic.


    It''s just that it''s too small and too small to live in.


    It is usually used as a warehouse.


    Following the stairs behind the small building, Zhu Hengyu entered the second floor.


    Look around


    Although the outside of the small building, it looks very shabby.


    However, the interior of the small building is incomparably new.


    The walls were painted with a brand new pink paint.


    On the ground, also spread on the soft short hair perm carpet.


    Although the dining table, wardrobe and dresser in the room are not new and obviously bought from the junk market nearby, every piece of furniture is very clean and tidy.


    Especially in modeling, it is extremely elegant and antique.


    Nodded with satisfaction


    Although it''s not as gorgeous and magnificent as Tiandu''s castle, it''s very comfortable and gives people a sense of home.


    "It''s a great place. You''ve packed it very well."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Yage and situ Landai looked at each other.


    Later, situ Yage said apologetically: "we are not good, leaving most of our money to the situ family."


    Stu Lauder said, "yes, we don''t have much money now. Let''s aggrieve you for a while."


    Over the next few days, the trio settled down.


    Although the room is only more than 100 square meters, it is enough just for living.


    Finally, more than a week passed.


    Level two and level one, which is level 11, is the time to open the battlefield.


    A long sigh of relief


    Zhu Hengyu, with the song of songs and Lauder, rushed to the central square of Haitian city.


    All the way to the sea sky city, the Central Plaza.


    Looking at it, the huge square has a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    At this moment, the place is full of people.


    There are ten levels in the second level collapse battlefield, just like the first level collapse battlefield.


    It''s different from the first-order collapse of the battlefield


    The second level collapse battlefield is based on the team.


    There is no limit to the size of the team


    As long as you have the ability, you can take thousands of troops with you to the second level collapse battlefield.


    It''s a pity that there are too many friars who want to enter the second level of destroyed battlefield.


    If you want to enter, you can get in.


    Each round, the second-order collapse of the battlefield, will only pull 30000 targets.The selection criteria are naturally based on strength.


    Of all the friars who try to enter the second level devastation battlefield, the one with the highest strength will be dragged in.


    If the strength ranks after 30000, it will not enter anyway.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    In the same realm, the advantages of the demons will be limited.


    And in the same realm, even if the strength of monks of other clans is higher than that of monks of demons, I''m afraid they can''t get in.


    This is also the reason why the demons were boycotted and hanged.


    However, in this inverted five element world, all energy is forbidden.


    No one can tell who is the demon.


    Looking at the sea of people, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the center of the sea sky city plaza, Zhu Hengyu can not help but marvel.


    No wonder, Tiandu can''t be teleported into the second level devastated battlefield.


    The area of Tiandu square alone can not accommodate so many monks.


    In terms of the land area of the city.


    This Haitian city is dozens of times as big as Tiandu.


    Finally, the sky above, colorful light down


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu quickly reached out his hands and grasped the hands of Lauder and Yage.


    Wheezing


    Finally, a whistling sound, Zhu Hengyu and song of songs Lauder, disappeared in place.


    And around the crowd, only a few beams of light rose.


    Most people can only stand there lost.


    Obviously, they are not strong enough.


    It''s not even in the top 30000 of this round.


    Not to mention how the monks around were lost.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu three people, appeared in an ancient town.


    Look around


    This town is a strange mountain town!


    Satisfied nodded, for the town in front of him, Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied.


    Over the past year.


    Zhu Hengyu looked through all the materials in Tiandu library.


    For the second-order collapse battlefield intelligence, very thorough understanding.


    Within the second stage of the collapse, there were 3000 small towns.


    Every town is built on the chaotic terrain.


    On the altar in the center of the town, a large number of chaotic crystals can be condensed every day.


    As for how many chaotic crystals can be condensed on the altar, it depends on what kind of veins the chaos is.


    The higher the grade of the earth vein, the more chaotic crystal will be produced.


    At the same time, the higher the level of the terrain, the more it can attract the surrounding ruined monsters to attack.


    Once the town is attacked and captured by monsters, the ownership of the town will be lost.


    As long as the town is not captured, it can occupy the town for a long time and obtain a large number of chaotic crystals every day.


    Every second you take control of the town, you get more.


    It is worth mentioning that


    There are 3000 small towns, each of which has a different topography and landform.


    Some are on the mountains, some in the valleys, some in the desert, some in the underground world.


    With 3000 hills, there are 3000 kinds of landforms and landforms.


    Although the level 2 collapse battlefield is opened every three months, the friars can choose to stay in the level 2 ruin battlefield for a long time or even permanently.


    When you want to leave, you can always go back to the reversed five elements world from the altar in the center of the town.


    If you don''t want to leave, you can stay here for a long time without being forced to return.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4615

    Although the collapsed battlefield is opened every three months, in fact, most of the monks hope to stay in the second level collapse battlefield for as long as possible.


    It''s a pity that the second-order collapse in the battlefield is too dangerous.


    At any time, there will be a large number of ruined monsters coming from all directions to attack the town.


    The higher the level, the more powerful the monster attracted.


    Basically, although it can be held for a while, it is difficult to hold on for too long.


    Zhu Hengyu is now in the mountain town, which is a small town without owners.


    The monks who had been stationed here were obviously expelled by the ruined monster.


    As for the grade of chaos altar in this small town, we don''t need to ask more about it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s choice this time is the second-order and first-class collapse battlefield.


    Therefore, the chaotic terrain here is of the same quality.


    As a chaotic terrain, 100000 chaotic crystals can be condensed every day.


    Three million chaotic crystals can be condensed in a month.


    Maybe some people think it''s a little less


    But if you go to level 2, level 10, or level 20, the battlefield will collapse.


    One day''s gain is a million chaotic crystals.


    In one month''s income, there will be 30 million chaotic crystals.


    However, with Zhu Hengyu''s temporary strength and power, he did not dare to rush to level 20 to destroy the battlefield.


    For the time being, the battlefield should be destroyed at level 11, and it is only right to explore the situation.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu immediately determined his position.


    If the information is correct


    This small town should be Tashan town of 3000 small towns.


    The so-called Tashan Town, as its name implies, is a small town built on the top of a tower.


    The whole town, surrounded by mountains, spirals.


    The altar of the town is on the top of the mountain.


    Its geographical location, can be said to be easy to defend but difficult to attack!


    However, if you think that the enemy will only follow the Panshan road and turn up in circles.


    That would be a big mistake


    As a matter of fact, the invading monsters are not only beasts, but also birds!


    Those flying monsters can attack the altar of the town directly from the sky.


    So it''s not so easy to hold on to this ruined town.


    With a wave of his right hand, Zhu Hengyu summoned Ten Star Dharma bodies.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, ten star Dharma bodies jumped out respectively and stood at the top of the mountain and around the chaos altar


    Once there is a disintegrated monster, try to attack chaos altar from the sky.


    Then, the Ten Star Dharma bodies will be intercepted at the first time.


    Seeing this scene, situ Ya Ge and situ Landai dare not neglect it.


    Each summoned nine pieces of war generals, stationed on the peak, Tashan town each important place.


    According to the division of labor listed by Zhu Hengyu before he came here.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Ten Star Dharma bodies are responsible for protecting the altar.


    The 18 trampling generals of Yage and Lauder are responsible for intercepting monsters in the direction of mountain roads.


    It doesn''t matter how long you can keep it.


    This time they came for only one purpose.


    The second level is to know as much information as possible about the battlefield.


    One failure, two failures, it is not terrible.


    As long as enough information is collected to ensure that it can be firmly rooted here in the future, everything is worth it.


    Soon, all the Ten Star Dharma bodies and eighteen trampling generals were arranged to go out.


    So far, all the three have done.


    As for themselves, they are of no importance at all.


    Zhu Hengyu himself is better


    His noumenon also has super combat effectiveness.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to rely on his own strength to guard Tashan town.


    After all, what Zhu Hengyu wanted was the strategy and tactics of garrison, not personal prestige.


    You know, Zhu Hengyu has only one.


    There is only one Dharma body in Xuantian.


    He can''t be divided into tens of thousands of people, sitting on countless battlefields at the same time.


    Therefore, what he is looking for is the method.


    And in this way, there can be no personal power.


    In short


    Zhu Hengyu can keep the ten stars Dharma body here to help.


    But he is the one who can''t stay here forever.


    Therefore, after calling out the star Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu could not do anything more.


    Even if the town of Tashan was captured by a monster, he would never move a finger.


    Otherwise, even if the strategy and tactics for guarding the town have been formulated, it will be useless and worthless at all.Bored, Zhu Hengyu wandered around the town.


    All the way around, Zhu Hengyu collected a lot of intelligence.


    First of all, there are no residents in the town. Every house is empty.


    The garrison can choose a house to live in.


    But generally speaking, the chief General of the garrison lives in the mayor''s office hall next to the altar.


    All the way, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the altar.


    The altar is more than ten meters in diameter.


    At the edge of the altar, is a circle more than one meter high, carved from yellow brown stone fence.


    Inside the altar, there was a gray and black mist.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze.


    The gray and black fog is the chaotic gas surging in the chaotic terrain.


    The strong air of chaos was waving over the altar.


    Every breath, there will be a chaotic gas, condensed into a soybean sized crystal.


    Yes, this is chaos crystal!


    Bang! Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    In a crisp sound.


    There are continuous chaotic crystals that condense over the altar.


    Under the action of gravity, the chaotic crystal crackled and fell on the altar.


    Look around


    At this moment, a thick layer of chaotic crystal has been laid on the altar.


    The total number of them is not as many as a million!


    Obviously, this town has been neglected for nearly half a month.


    There are millions of crystals on the altar.


    Moreover, every time less than a breath, a chaotic crystal will condense again.


    About 100000 chaotic crystals can be condensed in 12 hours a day.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and put millions of chaotic crystals into the chaotic whirlpool of the mysterious world.


    No wonder, the major forces do not pay much attention to the collapse of the first ten levels of the battlefield.


    It turns out that in this second-order collapse battlefield, the output is so rich.


    PATA PATA


    Between the excitement, a burst of foot sound, from the distance rang up.


    Looking around, situ Landai and situ Yage came from a distance with a smile and a smile.


    After settling the 18 trampoline generals.


    The two sisters were completely idle.


    They have done what they can.


    Their strength, 80% is through their domesticated fighting generals to show.


    As for the two sisters themselves, they do not play a big role.


    It can be said that


    There will be no solution to the battle of eighteen pieces.


    Even with two sisters, it still can''t be solved.


    In contrast


    Zhu Hengyu can help, but he can''t.


    But the two sisters are different, they want to intervene, they can''t get in at all.


    After the arrangement of 18 trampling generals, the two sisters basically had nothing to do.


    Even if they sleep upside down, it won''t be a big problem.


    Looking at the two women approaching, Zhu Hengyu immediately straightened his back.


    No, he has to find something to do.


    Otherwise, once you get tired of them, you don''t know what will happen.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu did not want to indulge in pleasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4616

    Zhu Hengyu has too many things to do.


    Thinking, Zhu Hengyu said: "you two, go to the mayor''s hall, decorate our new home."


    "As for me, I''m going to start to study and see if I can set up a big array with the help of the chaotic underground veins!"


    EN en


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the two sisters looked at each other, then nodded happily and agreed.


    They know


    Zhu Hengyu is not a man with nothing to do.


    He has so much to do.


    In any case, they must not hold him back.


    Seeing each other with a smile, situ Landai and situ Yage rushed to the direction of the mayor''s hall.


    Entering the mayor''s hall, the two sisters work together.


    Among them, Stephanie Stuart went to clean up the bedroom.


    Take out the bedding and lay it quickly.


    And situ Yage rushed to the kitchen.


    All kinds of cooking utensils were taken out and quickly cleaned and erected.


    With the efforts of the two women


    The second floor of the mayor''s hall was quickly cleared up.


    From an office area to a warm and incomparable home.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu was not idle.


    Open the ice emperor bracelet and take out all kinds of precious and rare alchemy materials.


    What I said just now is not just to send the two girls away.


    Although Zhu Hengyu himself could not intervene in the defense of the town, it did not affect him. He built several magic towers here to assist in defense.


    For Zhu Hengyu, he is extremely proficient in all kinds of arrays and talismans the day after tomorrow.


    But now, he''s in the heart of the crumbling battlefield.


    It''s useless to build an ordinary magic tower.


    Zhu Hengyu must continue to move forward on the basis of the original way of Fuwen.


    Research out the magic tower that can control the power of chaos.


    Fortunately, Zhu didn''t need to start from scratch.


    You know, even though this is the core area of the collapsed battlefield, the rich and abundant evil Qi here has reached an amazing level.


    It can be said that


    The closer it is to the core of the collapsed battlefield.


    The higher the concentration of evil Qi, the more abundant it will be.


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu could not directly absorb and control the power of chaos, he could build a magic tower to condense and control the power of chaos with magic Qi!


    The power of chaos is the ultimate power beyond all laws.


    Even if it is the force of collapse, in fact, it is just the force to decompose the law and restore it to chaos.


    However, although in principle, it is entirely feasible, but the specific work only found that there are too many problems.


    Although the evil Qi and the chaotic Qi can coexist and even mix together, it is still too difficult to use the evil Qi to control the chaotic Qi.


    Between the two, or need a fusion agent, can fuse with each other.


    As we all know


    There are three energies above the crumbling battlefield.


    The three parts of energy are chaotic Qi, extremely Yin evil Qi and evil Qi.


    Among them, extremely Yin evil Qi is the fusion agent of chaos Qi and evil Qi.


    It is the harmony of extreme Yin and evil Qi that makes the evil Qi and chaotic Qi mix together without eroding each other.


    But now the problem is that Zhu Hengyu can''t control the extreme Yin evil spirit.


    At least, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t control the extremely Yin evil spirit through the big array.


    When Zhu Hengyu was thinking hard


    The roar of wild animals came from the bottom of Tashan town.


    Looking at it, two or three hundred of them, all black and strong, came roaring from afar.


    In the roar, the broken rhinoceros rushed down the mountain road towards the top of the mountain.


    However, soon, Stu Lauder arranged to jump at the mountain pass, the first time to stand up.


    Chi Chi Chi


    In the sharp sound of breaking through the sky, black helmets and black armor, and the bouncing generals holding black swords stand on the steep cliffs.


    Waving his sword, he attacked the broken rhinoceros on the mountain road below.


    Black swords are flying in the air.


    The fat and strong broken rhinoceros was quickly cut to pieces.


    Black smoke came from those wounds.


    It''s just


    Even with the strength of the soldiers, they can''t kill these broken rhinos in seconds.


    Although the broken rhinoceros were cut to the side of the body, the number of the broken rhinoceros was too many. There were two or three hundred.The broken rhinoceros surged by without giving him too long to kill any of them.


    It''s not to say that the strength of the bouncing generals is weak, but the time is too short.


    The broken rhinoceros surged past, not waiting for the battle to beat the damage to its feet.


    The broken rhino is out of range.


    If you want to chase and kill, you will have to move fast and chase.


    However, it is obvious that in Zhu''s arrangement, there will be no need to move the battle.


    All they have to do is attack with all their might.


    With the most violent attack, bombard all targets that come into their range.


    Once the target is out of their zone of attack, they don''t need to pay attention.


    From a commanding position, take a look at


    The head of the broken rhinoceros, with scars all over the body, galloped along the Panshan road.


    However, just as he broke out of the attack range of the first bouncing general!


    But accurately, it entered the attack area of the second bouncing general.


    Feet are rooted in the cliff.


    Black helmets and black armour, the bouncing generals holding black swords are waving their swords quickly.


    One after another, the sword broke, whistling down the collapsed rhinoceros.


    I have to say


    Although we don''t know how strong the rhinoceros is, its defense and vitality are really terrible.


    Although there are dozens of more scars on his body, the first broken rhinoceros is still running along the Panshan road all the way


    He not only broke through the interception of the first trampling soldier.


    Even through the third, the fourth, and the fifth destroyed warrior''s interception.


    It was only in front of the sixth destroyed general that he finally fell dead on the spot


    Of course


    Along the way, it is not only the first rhinoceros that has been attacked.


    In fact, every time a rhinoceros crashes out of range.


    The target will be shifted as soon as possible.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s words, whoever can be hit will be beaten.


    In any case, the hand can''t stop, the attack can''t stop.


    Strive to be in the shortest possible time, all the injuries that can be hit out.


    This is Zhu Hengyu''s research, the simple version of the eighteen linked array!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s condescending gaze


    Two or three hundred smashed rhinoceros, all the way along the Panshan road.


    The cliffs on both sides of Panshan Road, as well as buildings.


    Eighteen trampling generals line up along Panshan road.


    Whenever there is an invasion of foreign enemies in the area guarded by the eighteen trampoline generals.


    Eighteen soldiers will attack with all their strength


    More than 200 rhinoceros, nearly 300 of them, were smashed and fell down one after another.


    Finally


    With the last rhinoceros collapsing on the mountain road, the battle is over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4617

    Close to three hundred broken rhinos, all the way down.


    In the end, only the area where the 13th trampoline battle will be stationed was reached.


    At the back, there are five bouncing generals and ten star Dharma bodies on the top of the mountain, waiting for them.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible to see those broken rhinos.


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu could not help frowning.


    Despite the present situation, the eighteen soldiers seem to be relaxed and happy, as stable as Mount Tai.


    But you know


    With the passage of time, there will be more and more broken demons, one after another.


    And the strength of the monster will be stronger and stronger.


    There will be more and more kinds of monsters


    This first wave of destruction monsters, regardless of strength, number, or type, are the least.


    If you can''t stop this wave, it''s a joke.


    It''s the big forces


    They don''t need to worry too much.


    Each round, they will send more experts to reinforce.


    In a small town, there are probably thousands of experts.


    Even if the destruction of monsters no matter how strong, but also tenacious to resist.


    But Zhu Hengyu, where are so many soldiers to reinforce.


    What made Zhu Hengyu scratch his head most was


    It is impossible for us to absorb the power of chaos and build Chaos Battle tower for defense.


    In a short time, Zhu Hengyu has no way to overcome this difficulty.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu had to give orders to Xuantian.


    Let him temporarily put aside the development of the dark world.


    With his high intelligence of 600, he studies the magic tower with all his strength!


    Without the magic tower, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t figure out how to defend Tashan town.


    After all, he doesn''t have as many people as the major forces.


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Xuantian Dharma body temporarily put down the development of Xuantian world.


    Concentrate all the mental energy, full speed research and analysis.


    Soon!


    In less than three days, Xuantian Dharma body found a solution.


    It is not advisable to extract the power of chaotic terrain.


    You know, the reason why chaos crystallizes on the altar of chaos.


    In fact, it is to extract the chaotic Qi from the chaotic terrain and condense it.


    If Zhu Hengyu wants to extract the power of chaos to defend, it is basically putting the cart before the horse


    Once the gas of chaos is extracted from the chaotic terrain.


    I''m afraid the chaos altar will not be able to condense the chaotic crystal.


    Since it is impossible to condense the crystal of chaos, what is the significance of occupying Tashan town?


    And


    As the ancestor of the demon family, Zhu Hengyu should not give up his magic power and pursue other powers.


    Magic is the ultimate power to destroy the world.


    The so-called collapse force is just a kind of ultimate force produced by the collision of yin and Yang.


    To put it bluntly


    The so-called collapse force is actually created by magic.


    When the magic comes to an end and shatters the old land.


    In the moment the world was broken, the power of disintegration was born.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu should not seek fish from wood, to control what chaotic gas.


    As a demon ancestor, he has almost unlimited magic affinity.


    Therefore, his goal should be on magic Qi and magic.


    Building a magic tower can solve the current problem.


    Even


    Xuantian Dharma body directly designed the design drawings of the magic tower and projected them into Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea.


    Looking at Zhihai, the magic tower with incomparable precision.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s mind was filled with light.


    Yeah


    As a demon ancestor, why pursue other powers?


    Does he look down upon himself from the heart?


    The demon clan was founded by Zhu Hengyu and Chu Xingyun.


    The so-called magic is the power created by Zhu Hengyu in the future.


    Magic


    As the name implies, it is the power of the demon clan and the power of the demon ancestor!


    If even Zhu Hengyu, the demon ancestor, felt that the magic power was too weak, he abandoned it.


    So, what is the future of the demons?


    It is not other forces but magic that will really destroy the ancient land in the future!


    As the devil ancestor


    If you can''t beat your opponent by magic.Then with other forces, it is even more impossible to defeat each other.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had gone through many detours all the time.


    The most precious thing is clearly around.


    But he tried his best to look for it everywhere.


    Trembling out of the right hand, in the air between a grasp


    A gray and black magic, instantly in Zhu Hengyu''s palm in the circle up.


    For Zhu, controlling magic is as simple as breathing.


    But it is even harder to control the power of chaos.


    But now the problem is


    Evil Qi is not weaker than chaotic Qi.


    Between the two, originally mixed in the air, fused with each other.


    If the evil Qi was weaker than the chaotic Qi, wouldn''t it have been swallowed up long ago?


    Clearly has the magic power which can be easily controlled and can keep pace with the chaos.


    He tried his best to control the power of chaos.


    This is ridiculous


    There are gold and silver mountains in my house, but I still need to pull a stick and go out to beg for food?


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu through the soul chain, issued orders to 108 demon wolf archers.


    Everyone, put down everything at once.


    After the next round of collapse battlefield is opened, prepare to enter the collapsed battlefield and garrison Tashan town!


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    108 demon wolf shooters were overjoyed.


    Finally, after practicing hard for so long, they can officially join the battle.


    Over the past few years.


    108 magic wolf archers, divided into three Tiangang team.


    In the field of green wood, fighting day and night.


    Up to now, although their strength has not improved much, they have fully adapted to the rhythm of the collapse of the battlefield.


    Although the demon wolf shooter is not sure whether he can really play a key role in the second level collapse battlefield.


    But since it is called by the Lord, they will die.


    Just as the magic wolf shooter is fully prepared.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu also opened the ice emperor bracelet, took out a large number of materials, and began to refine the magic tower!


    To be exact, it''s the magic arrow tower!


    Through the magic tower, extract the free magic gas in the air and condense it into Magic Arrow.


    The so-called Magic Arrow is the magic tower to extract the free magic gas from the air.


    Condensed by condensation and compression.


    The bigger the tower, the stronger the Magic Arrow.


    For the time being


    Zhu Hengyu''s goal is to build a magic arrow tower with a diameter of three meters and a height of thirty meters.


    The Magic Arrow condensed from this magic tower will have a power of 3000 avalanches!


    Only 3000 avalanches of destructive power, in fact, is equivalent to the power of the star Dharma body.


    But don''t forget that the magic tower can''t just condense magic arrows.


    In addition to condensing magic arrows, the magic tower''s biggest function is to increase the magic archer''s range, firing speed and power!


    All in all


    If you shoot an arrow, its power will reach 30000!


    Its power is enough to be compared with the level 10 trampling general.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4618

    Magic Arrow tower, for others, is definitely the most difficult ancient array in the world.


    To build a magic arrow tower, you need to master 3000 magic patterns.


    In addition to Zhu Hengyu, looking all over the world, there is no second master of 3000 magic patterns.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Three thousand magic patterns. He has mastered them for a long time.


    In the middle of the devastated battlefield, the ancient Rune tree at the core of purgatory has a complete set of 3000 magic patterns.


    Except for Zhu Hengyu, no one can enter the small world in the ancient tree of runes.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    The so-called magic arrow tower is not easy to build.


    But it''s not easy here, not because it won''t.


    It''s just because the magic arrow tower is too precise and complicated.


    Even if you have a complete grasp of the construction method, it is not easy to build.


    Finally, three months have passed


    In the past three months, the number and strength of the destroyed monsters that hit Tashan town are increasing.


    Even in the sky, there have been broken black crows, which have launched an impact on the chaos altar.


    If it had not been for the Ten Star Dharma bodies, the chaos shield around the chaos altar would have been broken.


    Three months later


    Zhu Hengyu took the initiative to step on the broken altar and rushed back to Haitian city.


    After successfully receiving 108 magic wolf shooters, he returned to the collapsed battlefield again and returned to Tashan town.


    In three months


    Zhu Hengyu refined 36 Magic Arrow towers.


    With the arrival of 108 demon wolf archers, the 36 Magic Arrow towers have finally been put into use.


    108 magic wolf archers, divided into three Tiangang teams.


    There are 36 people in each team.


    The three teams add up to exactly 108 people.


    Three teams of Tiangang team, divided into three classes.


    Every four hours, there is rotation.


    However, how powerful the magic arrow tower is still to be verified in actual combat.


    You know


    The Magic Arrow''s power is 3000.


    Magic tower can increase the destructive power by ten times.


    However, this is just the power of magic arrow tower.


    In this 30000 avalanche destructive power, does not calculate the magic wolf shooter''s own strength.


    After receiving 108 magic wolf shooters.


    Zhu Hengyu first time, to the magic wolf shooter''s destructive power, carried on the test.


    Originally, in Zhu Hengyu''s opinion.


    The power of demon wolf shooter should be negligible.


    However, after Zhu Hengyu''s actual test, the result was far beyond his expectation.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu''s judgment is actually right.


    The destructive power of demon wolf shooter is limited after all.


    However, Zhu Hengyu ignored the power of Sirius bow and Jiupin wind wolf tooth arrow.


    That nine grade wind wolf tooth arrow, but even the white light holy body power, can not resist.


    It will also be pierced


    After the actual test!


    The destructive power of Sirius bow is as high as ten thousand collapses!


    And the destructive power of Jiupin high wind wolf tooth arrow is also as high as 10000 avalanches!


    What makes Zhu Hengyu Marvel most is!


    Even Zhu Hengyu thought that the abandoned demons could be killed, they still had the destructive power of tens of thousands of collapses!


    After the actual test, the magic wolf Archer uses the Sirian bow, the wolf tooth arrow, as well as the magic energy to kill.


    The power of the explosion is as great as 30000!


    This is not just beyond Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    It''s so much more than that


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhu Hengyu realized that he had made a point of ox horn.


    All along, Zhu Hengyu has been aware of it.


    The power of law has no effect on the power above the body of white light.


    Take the example of magic power killing


    Its killing effect is absolutely useless to the power above the holy body of white light.


    This is where Zhu Hengyu''s logic mistakes appear


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, since the law effect has been resisted.


    Then, law attack, the damage should be about zero.


    But in fact, the effect of the law is indeed resisted and cannot work.


    Take the example of magic power killing


    You can''t kill a white light holy body with the power of law.


    However, the killing effect is not equal to the destructive power of law attack, and it does not exist.


    Powers above the holy body of white light can resist the law effect, but cannot be immune to the destruction of the law.


    In this world, there is no real immunity.If someone can be immune to law breaking.


    So, the sage of heaven, isn''t he a mole ant?


    In fact, the sage of heaven can never be a mole ant.


    Law effects can be resisted, but laws that break cannot be resisted.


    Magic can kill, is an upgraded version of magic sniper.


    It''s a powerful magic skill after promotion by using the Yinsha magic fruit grown on the Yinsha treasure tree.


    After long-term and high-density cultivation of demon wolf shooter.


    Up to now, the power of this demon can''t be compared with the same.


    Even if the killing effect of demonic blast is resisted.


    However, the bombardment power of magic can not be resisted.


    With the increase of the magic arrow tower, the damage of 30000 avalanches can be broken out by nearly 300000 avalanches.


    The fat and broken rhinoceros couldn''t even stop an arrow.


    Thirty six arrow towers are under the control of 36 demon wolf archers.


    Every Magic Arrow carries destructive power.


    Standing on the top of the mountain of Tashan town.


    Zhu Yu''s thirty-six arrows shot from his eyes.


    The black arrows were like black lightning.


    In an instant, he crossed the distance of more than 1000 meters, pounding heavily on the body of a collapsed rhinoceros.


    Under the great force


    The broken rhinoceros was instantly torn to pieces by the tyrannical Jiupin wind wolf tooth arrow.


    As for the sky above, occasionally flying over the collapse of the black crow, is an arrow, the sky burst into black smoke.


    What excited Zhu Hengyu most was


    Each monster shot by the demon wolf shooter will condense hundreds of chaotic crystals.


    Instead, it was the words of stu Ya Ge and Sima Lan Dai''s trampling generals.


    The monsters they kill will not have any harvest.


    All the power of breaking will be absorbed by them and used to enhance their own strength.


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision soon.


    Zhu Hengyu is not going to stay in Tashan town.


    Here, give it to the two sisters of Yage and Lauder, which can be used to improve the strength of the trampoline generals.


    As for Zhu Hengyu and 108 demon wolf shooters, they can go to the level 10 collapse battlefield.


    Magic wolf Archer, with magic arrow tower, Sirius bow, Jiupin wind wolf tooth arrow, can instantly burst out more than 300000 avalanches of destructive power.


    With such a terrible destructive power, even if you go to the level 20 devastated battlefield, you can still kill all the ruined monsters there.


    As for the destruction of the battlefield, how can there be monsters?


    In fact, the so-called crumbling battlefield


    It is the battlefield of the World War I at the end of the barren age.


    At that time, all the major ethnic groups in ancient China gathered a large army and launched a great war here.


    These destroyed monsters were the regular army of the demon clan.


    Of course, up to now, these ruined monsters are no longer members of the demon clan.


    They only have immortal fighting spirit and instinct of fighting and killing, but they have no consciousness and thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4619

    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s decision


    Although in their hearts, Yage and Lauder didn''t want to be separated from Zhu Hengyu


    However, since it was Zhu Hengyu''s decision, they would certainly agree.


    No matter what


    As long as Zhu Hengyu says, they will do it.


    It''s just


    With the passage of time, there are more and more dilapidated monsters impacting Tashan Town, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for them to keep the town of Tashan.


    In the face of Yage and Lauder''s concerns, Zhu Hengyu had made a decision.


    Although Zhu Hengyu left, Lauder and Yage could go back to situ family and pick up their children.


    And help them tame the fallen generals.


    In this way, the number of generals will reach about 100.


    So, it''s easy to keep this small town of Tashan.


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    They can go back to the situ family and take over their children.


    For a moment, the song of songs and Lauder wept with joy.


    Although the children were not born to them, they had been together for so many years, but their feelings were similar to those of mother and daughter.


    Let them leave, in fact, they have been thinking about those children.


    After that, they all went back to the city where the situ family lived.


    Stu Lauder and situ Ya Ge are not the same as they used to be.


    In order to avoid accidents when the two girls go out.


    Zhu Hengyu specially from purgatory guards, transferred three hundred teams, all the way to escort the two women back to the situ family.


    From Zhu Hengyu''s point of view


    Stu Lauder and stu Yage are so beautiful, and their figure and temperament are so good.


    It would be troublesome if you were followed by those who had bad intentions.


    However, Zhu Liangyu is not worried.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu regarded them as weak and weak women.


    But in fact, although they are not masters, they still have the power to protect themselves.


    There are more beautiful women in this world.


    I haven''t heard that beautiful women are easily targeted and insulted.


    Over the years, haven''t they been like this?


    Also did not see the kind of Zhu Hengyu said, to see a beautiful woman can not move, want to occupy the existence.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s good intentions are still essential.


    Three teams of ten arrived at Haitian city.


    The two women finally left the crumbling battlefield


    Back to the reversal of the five elements, Yage and Lauder, the first time, found three teams of armed soldiers near the square.


    From a distance


    Those soldiers, covered in armor.


    He has a sword on his waist, a halberd in his hand, and a long bow on his back.


    Looking at the valiant and angry soldier.


    Lauder and song of songs could not help but brighten their eyes.


    For the first time in their lives, they have seen such a powerful army!


    Walking quickly to the front of the army, Stuart Lauder was about to speak.


    The commander on the opposite side stepped forward and saluted: "we are ordered to wait for you here. Please get on the bus..."


    Finish talking


    The armed commander took a step to the side and made way.


    Looking around, a luxurious and splendid carriage was stopping there.


    Facing this scene


    Although the two women were not vain people, but a kind of incomparable pride and pride, or involuntarily, ascended to the heart.


    Soon


    The two women got into the carriage.


    Then, under the control of the waiter, the carriage slowly started to move.


    Boom, boom


    At the same time, the sound of neat steps was heard around the carriage.


    Suspiciously, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out.


    What you see!


    Armed soldiers surrounded the luxury carriage.


    Thirty soldiers, at the same pace, roared along the street towards the city gate.


    Not long ago


    The carriage stopped in front of a luxurious inn.


    The leader of the team went to the door of the carriage and said respectfully, "the seats have been reserved inside. Please have a meal, and then we can continue on the road."


    Looking at each other, situ Yage and situ Landai touched their stomachs. They were really hungry.


    Although it''s nothing to eat, but next, I don''t know how long it will take.Therefore, it is better to eat a little to avoid being hungry on the way.


    After making a decision, the two women got out of the carriage, accompanied by three commanders of the three teams, and walked towards the hotel.


    All the way into the hotel compartment


    Soon, the food was served quickly.


    It was clear that this had been arranged long before they arrived.


    Only when they arrive, can they serve it immediately.


    Looking at the rich dishes on the table, situ Yage said: "you have been tired for so long, sit down and eat together."


    In the face of the invitation of situ Yage, the three commanders were not polite.


    Such a large table of food, just song and Lauder, that also can''t eat.


    Taking off their helmets, the three commanders sat down one after another.


    Until this time


    Only then did situ Landai and situ Yage find out.


    These three commanders are girls!


    Moreover, their appearance is not inferior to their sisters.


    Stunned, two sisters a face of praise.


    Others may not see


    However, as a member of the fox clan, he is also a monk who has practiced the mind method of Mei Hu nationality.


    They can see at a glance that these three women are still virgins.


    It can be seen that these three girls are not Zhu Hengyu''s women.


    They were just soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    Take a look at


    In the heart of the two sisters, Zhu Hengyu''s evaluation immediately elevated countless grades.


    After a good meal


    The party continued on the road and made their way to the city where the situ family lived.


    Along the way


    Sister situ, sit on the carriage.


    This luxury carriage is indeed a luxury carriage.


    Along the way, there was no sense of turbulence at all.


    The two sisters did not suffer any crime, so they all the way back to the city where the situ family lived.


    To avoid attention


    A block away, the two sisters got out of the carriage.


    Next, thirty soldiers, waiting in the nearby square.


    The sisters, on the other hand, walked in the direction of the family.


    I can''t help but feel happy when I think of the children, song of songs and Lauder.


    Even the pace, have become happy.


    All the way to the gate of situ family.


    Sister situ, her face suddenly changed.


    Look around


    The door of the situ family was tightly open, but the surrounding streets were cold and could not be seen by any pedestrians.


    On the face of it, though, there seems to be nothing wrong with all this.


    However, with their rich experience and experience, as well as their incomparable sense of smell, it is easy to realize that the atmosphere here is obviously wrong.


    What makes the two women especially alert is


    Although the door of situ''s house was open, the ground and threshold were covered with dust.


    Obviously, it should have been a long time since no one came in and out of the gate.


    On the ground at the door, there are only footprints left by birds, but no footprints left by pedestrians.


    Although she only glanced at it in a hurry, she was still very easy to notice that it was not right here.


    Thinking, the two sisters did not show any flaws in their faces.


    Talking and laughing across the street, all the way to super far away.


    From the gate of the past family


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4620

    Laughing and joking, he walked across the street and sat down in a nearby pub.


    Come all the way


    Both Lauder and song of songs can clearly feel the direction of the situ family. Some people have fixed their eyes on them.


    However, both of them resisted the impulse to look around.


    Entering the pub, the two sisters sat down.


    After ordering a few dishes, I ate them sweetly.


    Looking at the two girls talking and laughing, the tavern personally brought a dish of dishes to the table of the two girls.


    The owner of this tavern is a half old Xu Niang.


    Over the past ten million years, she and Yago and Lauder got along very well. Their feelings were just like mother and daughter.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the two girls who often visit the pub and take care of her business.


    Smile and walk to the two girls


    The tavern owner''s wife said with a smile, "you two are very fresh. Come to our shop for the first time."


    "If there''s something that doesn''t taste good, please tell me at any time."


    While talking, the tavern owner''s wife put the dish on the table.


    Under the shelter of her body, the tavern owner''s wife put a folded note into stu Lauder''s hand.


    Smiling and chatting with the boss''s wife for a few words, Lauder and Yage did not communicate with the landlady much.


    After eating and drinking, the two girls settled the bill and left the pub.


    Along the street, all the way around, the two women returned to the parking lot and met the soldiers.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Stuart Lauder took out the note which the landlady had given her and quickly read it.


    Under this look, the song of songs and Lauder, can''t help but change color!


    It turns out that since the two sisters left.


    Although the master of situ''s family intended to be more secretive, a large number of chaos crystallized.


    A large number of destroyed swords, and after the disintegrated armor is sent.


    The news was still out of control and leaked out.


    The news that the situ family had made a lot of money was soon known by the major forces in the city.


    Now


    The situ family has already declined.


    In the ranking of the major forces in the city, even the top 100 are unable to enter.


    As a result, once the news was leaked, it soon attracted the covetous eyes of the major forces.


    The city Lord, who had just succeeded to the throne, personally took people to copy the situ family.


    As for the accusation, it was that the situ family had stolen the city Lord''s Secret storehouse.


    Otherwise, where did their great wealth come from?


    Soon, hundreds of situ family members were arrested.


    Under the torture, all the news was tortured out.


    The Lord of Qingqiu city will soon know.


    The money and equipment were all sent back by stu Yage and stu Lauder.


    As for the two girls, where they have gone now is unknown.


    In the face of this, the Lord of Qingqiu can''t give up.


    If he doesn''t find out these two girls, he''s just sleeping and eating hard.


    Under the severe torture, a large number of deaths and injuries occurred to the members of the situ family.


    It''s not that they are tough and refuse to explain.


    In fact, when the two sisters left, they did not really say where they had gone.


    Even if they want to account, they don''t know what to account for.


    Finally, in a fury


    Qingqiu City Lord, officially announced.


    Si Tu''s family was convicted of theft and all family members were executed!


    As for the news announced by the Lord of Qingqiu City, although the major forces are skeptical, they believe in it more or less.


    After all, if it wasn''t for stealing the secret storehouse of the city Lord''s house.


    Where did the situ family go to make so many chaotic crystals, as well as the destroyed battle clothes?


    Soon


    All the adult males of the situ family were hanged in the street.


    All the adult women were sold to brothels.


    However, the Linghu clan is not a Mei Hu clan.


    After knowing your destiny


    All the adult women of the situ family committed suicide on the night before they were sent to the brothel.


    They would rather die than accept that fate.


    That night


    The minor boy of situ family secretly opened the prison door.


    He grabbed the guard''s weapon and killed him all the way.


    It''s a pity that


    Although they are large in number, they are not yet adults.


    After killing more than 30 bodyguards, they were finally wiped out.


    Especially in the end


    More than 30 Linghu boys were trapped in a section of the street.Faced with hundreds of troops, they did not choose to surrender.


    In the end, everyone died on the way to charge.


    The man who collected the corpse said


    Their bodies are full of arrows.


    But their eyes were wide and round.


    Even if he was dead, his eyes were full of anger, and he would not close them anyway.


    Now


    The situ family has been basically destroyed.


    There were only 12 girls with beautiful appearance and outstanding figure, who were strictly guarded.


    Even if they want to die, they have no chance at all.


    The most important thing is


    The Lord of Qingqiu City blocked all news.


    Up to now, the twelve Linghu girls, who did not know their relatives, had been killed.


    Even


    The city Lord of Qingqiu City threatened the twelve girls with the dead members of the situ family.


    If they don''t listen, or if they want to die.


    Then, for every person who died, he would kill ten members of the situ family.


    In the face of such a threat, the twelve Linghu girls can only be obedient.


    However, after seeing the fortitude of the Linghu people.


    The Lord of Qingqiu dare not force these girls.


    But specially invited the brothel steward, imperceptibly, to their training.


    I have to say


    These twelve girls are indeed the most beautiful twelve golden hairpins of the situ family.


    The Lord of Qingqiu City, since seeing them, has been out of his mind.


    Up to now, his biggest wish is that the steward of the brothel can teach them well.


    In this way, he could take the twelve maidens of the spirit Fox and become his concubines and enjoy the happiness.


    Looking at the note from the tavern owner''s wife


    For a moment, Lauder and song of songs could not help but break their hearts and burst into tears.


    They really regret


    I regret not listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words and leaving so much money and war clothes to the situ family.


    If everything is done according to Zhu Hengyu''s instructions.


    Only a small amount of money is left


    If you don''t leave any of them.


    Then, up to now, the situ family will not suffer this catastrophe!


    In the sound of sobbing


    Thinking of the relatives of the situ family, tears of blood flowed out of the eyes of Lauder and song of songs!


    But now, who can they blame?


    They''re the only ones who can blame.


    Who told them not to listen to Zhu Hengyu?


    Although on the surface, but in the heart, two sisters more or less, think Zhu Hengyu is a little stingy, a little timid.


    What''s the matter with leaving more money and war clothes for the family?


    As long as the situ family doesn''t say it, who can know?


    Now, the two sisters finally wake up


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is stingy, but money. I really can''t give too much.


    Otherwise, it will only cause trouble.


    As for timidity?


    It is not timid at all, but rich experience and insight, so that he can easily judge everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4621

    Listen to the song of Stuart and the sobbing cry of stu Lauder.


    Outside the carriage, a female commander knocked on the door and said with concern, "ladies, I don''t know what happened. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing the female commander''s question, the two women wiped their faces with blood and tears.


    Service?


    How can I help you!


    Qingqiu City, but a super big city!


    More than 30 million people!


    The city Lord''s mansion of Qingqiu city has 300000 troops!


    Such a huge force can not be countered by personal strength at all.


    However, although they didn''t dare to think about revenge or something, they had a great hope if they only rescued the twelve fox hairpins.


    With the help of these three hundred guards.


    With proper planning, it is still possible to rescue the twelve golden hairpin.


    Thinking


    Stuart Lauder opened the door and called the three guards into the carriage.


    Then


    Situ Landai and situ Yage told the story of the situ family.


    Hearing the two women''s statements, the three commanders immediately frowned.


    The chief female commander said, "I must inform the Lord of this matter as soon as possible and consult his orders."


    Lord?


    Hearing the female commander''s words, situ Landai doubted: "are you talking about brother Hengyu?"


    Nodding, the female commander said solemnly, "besides him, who is worthy to be our master?"


    "Don''t worry, the Lord will help you to get justice after knowing this."


    Finish talking


    The woman commander said no more.


    Sitting in the carriage, he gently closed his eyes and communicated with Zhu Hengyu through the soul chain.


    Soon


    Within the collapse of the battlefield, Zhu Hengyu received a message from the commander.


    After hearing about what happened to the situ family.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, after hearing from Lauder and song of songs, she left ten million chaotic crystals to the situ family and a thousand broken suits.


    Zhu Hengyu had a premonition of what happened later.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu''s understanding of the reversal of the five elements is, after all, too little.


    He thought it should be different here.


    But now it seems that no matter which world, no matter which city.


    People''s hearts are actually the same


    His knowledge and experience, no matter where they are, are equally useful.


    A long sigh


    Zhu Hengyu knew that he had to do something.


    In any case, Stu Yage and stu Lauder were demons.


    If something happened to them, he just let it go.


    Then not only will outsiders despise him, but even his soldiers will lose their awe of him.


    In any case, this time, he has to stand up.


    Zhu Hengyu instantly through the soul chain, to Li Hao, Li Ziwei, and Li Ziyan, issued an order.


    These three men are the three commanders of three thousand purgatory guards!


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Among the three thousand purgatory guards, the rest of them are the first to open up.


    In the direction of Qingqiu City, I ran across at full speed


    Break up the whole into parts


    Three thousand purgatory guards, disguised and disguised, entered Qingqiu city in various identities.


    Qingqiu city is a super city with a population of more than 30 million.


    Millions of people go in and out of Qingqiu every day.


    Therefore, the way of the three thousand purgatory guards can be said to be that God does not know the ghost!


    Half a month later


    The most desolate and remote manor in the northwest corner of Qingqiu city.


    Thirty purgatory guards of 100 teams, finally from all positions, lines, all kinds of identities, have arrived here at the appointed time.


    For the past half a month, Yage and Lauder have been in tears all day.


    Recalling those relatives of the situ family.


    Remembering the children they once raised in situ family.


    The grief of the two girls was irresistible.


    Especially under the two, the kids.


    From the heart, they really think of them as their own children.


    Now, these children have been killed.


    That kind of deep-seated hatred, really let them hate to peel each other''s skin alive, dismantle each other''s bone, raw food their flesh and blood!


    Soon, under the orders of Li Hao, Li Ziwei and Li Ziyan.


    A small team of thirty purgatory guards sent investigators to investigate Qingqiu city.As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and win every battle.


    Before any action is taken, the whole thing must be investigated.


    Soon, all kinds of intelligence have been collected.


    Qingqiu City, the Lord''s mansion!


    This conflict with situ family.


    All the causes and consequences, as well as the intermediate process, have been investigated.


    After investigating all the causes and consequences, Li Hao, Li Ziyan, and Li Ziwei don''t know how to tell Yage and Lauder.


    However, although I don''t know how to say it, some things can still be done.


    Soon, thirty purgatory squads spread out and continued to do what they thought they should do.


    Now, they are waiting.


    Wait for Zhu Hengyu and 108 magic wolf shooters to arrive.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu gave up Tashan town decisively.


    With 108 magic wolf archers, left the crumbling battlefield.


    He can''t ignore this matter.


    He not only has to take care of it, but also has to manage it to the end!


    Back in Haitian city, Zhu Hengyu bought the red blood horse at a high price.


    Then, a group of 109 people, full speed toward Qingqiu city in the direction of the past.


    All the way, servant


    Zhu Hengyu with demon wolf shooter, non-stop arrived at the outskirts of Qingqiu, the hidden manor.


    And for the first time, I met stu Lauder and situ Yage.


    The first time I met Zhu Hengyu


    Situ Landai and situ Yage rushed into Zhu Hengyu''s arms.


    Time has passed so long, but the two women''s sadness, but has not had the slightest relief.


    The whole body was convulsed with crying.


    If not all the time, they have been practicing hard and have laid a good foundation.


    I''m afraid I can''t afford it now.


    Gently patting the two girls on the shoulder, Zhu Hengyu said in a low voice: "don''t cry in a hurry, now I''ll take you first to meet some people. "


    Meet some people?


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai and the fog at one end of situ Yage.


    They don''t have the heart to meet anyone.


    However, since Zhu Hengyu wanted them to meet.


    Even if they try to smile, they can''t refuse.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage and situ Landai walked out of the room and walked towards a three storey building in the manor.


    Far away


    There are still dozens of meters away from the three story building.


    Song of songs and Lauder heard a familiar voice.


    Unbelievably stopped.


    Yage and Lauder stood in the same place in disbelief.


    Now, they''re really scared.


    I''m afraid what I hear is just an illusion.


    When the two girls hesitated and did not dare to go forward


    The gate of the three story building was pushed open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4622

    More than 30 pretty girls rushed out of the gate.


    Oh, my God


    Looking at these thirty beautiful girls, song of songs and Lauder burst into tears.


    With a cry of sadness, he opened his arms fiercely and met the group of girls.


    These more than 40 girls were the ones that Yage and Lauder had raised.


    Looking at a group of girls, hugging their heads and crying, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help sighing.


    He can''t control many things.


    Take the disaster of situ family as an example, no one can save them.


    Finally, when a group of girls cried.


    Zhu Hengyu then stepped forward and took the song and Lauder back to the main building.


    Back in the living room, Zhu Hengyu asked Yage and Lauder to sit down.


    Looking at the two girls deeply, Zhu Hengyu said, "the reason for the disaster of the situ family has been clarified."


    After getting 1000 collapse sets and 10 million chaotic crystals.


    The inner part of the situ family, especially the high-level, was in turmoil.


    As the old saying goes, money and silk move people.


    In the face of such a huge amount of wealth, who doesn''t want to have more and occupy more?


    All the parents of the situ family coveted the wealth.


    After studying for more than half a month, the distribution plan was finally settled.


    However, in this world, it has always been the law of the jungle.


    whoever has a big fist has the final say.


    So is the distribution of this wealth.


    Among the branches of the situ family


    Those with strong strength and influence will receive more.


    Those with weak strength and influence will receive less.


    However, if you get more, you may not be satisfied.


    Because they will feel that they should get more!


    The less you get, the less you will be satisfied with.


    Everyone is a family. Why do you take so much and I take so little?


    Therefore, after the distribution, the inner part of the situ family began to depart from each other.


    It doesn''t matter if Gaozeng''s turbulence alone.


    The point is, after the wealth is distributed.


    The next distribution is even more unfair.


    The main branches of the situ family distributed some wealth more or less.


    The next step is to move on.


    However, this kind of distribution will be deducted from each floor.


    Layer by layer of exploitation, layer by layer.


    When it is really distributed to everyone, it is already very few.


    Especially the songs and Lauder, the children who were transferred to other people.


    Only more than 20 people actually got the money and equipment.


    The remaining 30 odd people did not even get a crystal of chaos.


    How can such distribution be satisfactory?


    Have the heart to ask for a statement


    But they were beaten with only one word.


    The money that we allocate is allocated to our children.


    You want money, go to your adoptive mother!


    Why, not yet, right?


    Abandoned by your adoptive mother, right?


    Now that you know you''ve been abandoned, what else?


    Stay where it''s cool


    Faced with such a view, the adoptive daughters of Yage and Lauder were furious.


    This money is their adoptive mother


    That is, the song of songs and Lauder got it and handed it to the family.


    But they, the adoptive daughters, could not even get a cent. This is really deceiving!


    Moreover, they would never believe that their adoptive mother would abandon them.


    They don''t believe that their relationship with their adoptive mother for so many years is false.


    What they can''t stand most is.


    Although the mother entrusted them to other people to take care of them, these people did not regard them as relatives at all.


    Even if the beggars, you also have to give a few chaotic crystal meaning.


    But in fact, they didn''t get any.


    Since they are not treated as human beings, why do they stay?


    So, more than 30!


    To be exact, it was thirty-six girls who united and left the situ family.


    All the way along the road, towards the direction of Haitian city in the past.


    Because they had heard it before from the secret conversation between the song of songs and Lauder.


    Next, they will go to Haitian city to meet someone.


    But the funny thing is


    All the way around.


    They didn''t leave Qingqiu at all.


    More than 30 children who have never been far awayJust out of the door for a short time, he was completely lost in the huge city.


    When the purgatory guards team finally found them.


    They have been homeless and have been sleeping under the bridge.


    If not for the 30 purgatory teams, according to a series of clues, found them in time.


    Next, they will die of cold and hunger.


    Not to mention how the thirty-six adoptive daughters of Yage and Lauder left the situ family in a rage.


    On the other side


    There was a fierce conflict among the situ family because of the uneven distribution.


    Under the conflict, the news will inevitably leak.


    Up to now, no one knows who leaked the news.


    All in all, all the major forces in Qingqiu City knew that the situ family had made a fortune.


    Finally, the master''s office of Qingqiu city finally destroyed the situ family.


    As for the thirty-six adoptive daughters of Yage and Lauder, it was a blessing in disguise.


    Although they have suffered a lot in recent years, they have avoided the disaster of extinction.


    The more than 20, who were allocated money, were the adopted daughters of Yage and Lauder.


    They didn''t want to leave and chose to stay.


    Because of the little money, they lost their lives.


    In the face of this ending, although song of songs and Lauder are still extremely sad, but by now, they have also wanted to open up.


    Everything is life, not by people.


    If the more than 20 adoptive daughters can unite with each other and leave together.


    Then they won''t die.


    Now that they''ve given up years of sisterhood.


    So even if it''s dead, it''s just fate.


    But even if you know it''s meant to be.


    But for Qingqiu City, the hatred of the city Lord''s house has never been reduced.


    Anyway, the more than 20 girls were raised by them.


    In their hearts, their sisters still regard them as their own children.


    Although the child is wrong, how can a mother not love her own child?


    What''s more


    It is not just these children who died in situ family.


    The uncles and relatives of Yage and Lauder were almost killed!


    How can we not repay such a deep blood feud!


    The most important thing is!


    Even at this moment, there were twelve girls in the situ family who were detained in the city Lord''s house.


    And if you can''t get them out of here with Diane?


    In the room


    Zhu Hengyu looked at Yage and Lauder seriously.


    I didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of me.


    Although the collapse of the situ family was not planned and implemented by Zhu Hengyu.


    But if it was not for Zhu Hengyu, the situ family would not have been destroyed.


    What''s more


    The relationship between him and Sima Lan Dai was extraordinary.


    Anyway, he has to stand up and support Yago and Lauder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4623

    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said: "up to now, sadness has no meaning. Everything has happened and is irreparable."


    "Now, what we need to do is to be strong, rescue the trapped people, and avenge the dead relatives!"


    Revenge?


    After hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the song of songs lamented and said: "the city Lord''s house of Qingqiu city is a overlord. How can we get revenge? How to hate it


    As soon as the sound of the song of songs fell, Lauder changed her interface and said, "yes Qingqiu City, only the army of protecting the city, there are 300000. What can we take to revenge? "


    In the face of song of songs and Lauder, Zhu Hengyu''s face is calm.


    Indifferent to look at the two women, Zhu Hengyu said: "how to revenge, how to hate, you do not need to care."


    "What I want to know now is, to what extent will you be satisfied?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, Yage bit his teeth and said, "since they want to destroy our situ family, then naturally we will also destroy their family!"


    Ha ha


    As soon as the words of the song of songs fell, Lauder said with a bitter smile, "but it''s impossible There are 300000 troops in Qingqiu City, and there are countless experts in the master''s house. What can we do to destroy the clan? "


    Hum


    Cold hum a, Zhu Hengyu way: "take what destroy each other''s clan, don''t need you to worry about."


    "Next, you two have to pull yourself together."


    The descendants of the family of situ did not die completely.


    Now, the 36 daughters of the two sisters.


    And the twelve girls under the jurisdiction of the city Lord''s office are still alive.


    Song of songs and Lauder, we must get up and be the family.


    From now on, song of songs and Lauder are the leaders of situ family.


    Among them, Lauder can take over as the head of the situ family.


    The song of songs, on the other hand, can take over the elder of situ family.


    The head of the family is the supreme authority of the family.


    The elder is the elder who supervises the ruling of the master.


    The song of songs is too kind to be the head of a family.


    But it was because she was too kind that she was suitable for supervising Lauder, so that she would not be too presumptuous and too unscrupulous.


    The combination and collocation of the two people can be called a perfect match.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    Song of songs and Lauder were all in a hurry.


    Although they were still very sad in their hearts, song of songs and Lauder knew it very well.


    By now, they are the oldest two of the situ family.


    The rest, it''s just kids.


    If they are not strong enough to stand up and reorganize the situ family.


    So, those children, are not even more panic?


    In the face of such a disaster


    Even they are so frightened and sad.


    Not to mention those children!


    Therefore, they must harden their hearts and stop thinking about the sad things.


    It''s not that they are not kind enough, but they don''t have time to think too much.


    The situ family needed them.


    They must simply put down everything and stand up bravely.


    If they don''t stand up, no one else can.


    Soon, the song of songs and Lauder closed their emotional areas.


    Forced to forget the tragedy of situ family.


    They had to stand up bravely and rebuild the situ family.


    And at the same time


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, 30 purgatory guards detachment came out in all directions.


    All the information about Qingqiu City, the city Lord''s house.


    Zhu Hengyu himself is not idle.


    Summoned 108 demon wolf shooters, into the conference room, began to study how to behead the city Lord''s house of Qingqiu city!


    Now


    There were only 3100 soldiers under Zhu Hengyu''s command.


    It is absolutely impossible to face more than 300000 troops on the front battlefield.


    In this reversal of the five elements, everyone is nothing but the body.


    Each other''s physical quality, although there will be a big gap, but really speaking, the gap is very small.


    In the case of a three hundred thousand defeat, that''s right.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu should not move.


    Once action, the only choice is beheading!


    He wanted to behead the city Lord''s house of Qingqiu city.


    Well, there''s nothing more suitable than the magic wolf shooter.


    With the accuracy of 108 marksmen.


    All miracles can be created with the help of mental calculation and without mind.


    Time is passing byAll kinds of information, like snowflakes, were collected.


    War conference room


    Zhu Hengyu sat on top of the list.


    Song of songs and Lauder, one left and one right, sat on both sides of Zhu Hengyu.


    In front of the conference room, including 108 magic wolf shooters.


    And the leaders of the thirty purgatory guards squadron.


    According to the information collected


    Qingqiu City Lord''s house, every three years will hold a ceremony to worship heaven!


    Every ten years there will be a grand ceremony to worship heaven!


    In another month and a half, Qingqiu city will hold a ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven once every three years!


    On that day, all branches of the chengdufu of Qingqiu city will gather together.


    The reason is that


    It is because the city Lord''s office of Qingqiu City merged the worship of heaven and ancestor into one.


    Therefore, I want to behead the Lord''s house of Qingqiu city.


    That day is the most appropriate opportunity.


    Although it is said that


    On that day, the security was the most severe.


    Three hundred thousand city guards will be deployed to maintain the security of Qingqiu city.


    However, such an opportunity should not be missed.


    Only on this day, all the members of the Lord''s house of Qingqiu city will gather together.


    Otherwise, even if the beheading is successful, it will still be difficult to remove the roots, and the spring breeze will blow again!


    Moreover, although 300000 troops have been dispatched, Qingqiu city is too big.


    The 300000 troops will certainly be scattered.


    As long as we plan properly, we can''t turn passivity into initiative and turn disadvantage into advantage!


    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu issued a series of orders quickly.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, Yage and Lauder gradually opened their mouths.


    As the old saying goes, a person is bold and likes to use a word, which is called "daring"!


    But for a long time, song of songs and Lauder thought that it was just an exaggerated adjective.


    Living so big, they have not seen a man who can really be described with boldness.


    But today


    Zhu Hengyu broke their understanding.


    Open up their horizons!


    It turns out that in this world, there are really such bold people!


    With more than 3000 people, it''s like fighting against the city Lord''s house, which is the force of 300000 garrison.


    This man, really crazy!


    It''s like pinning your head on your trouser waist, and you''re fighting!


    However, on second thought, why did he spell so hard?


    If it was not for the sake of their sisters, who would have risked their lives to shoot stones with eggs?


    For a moment


    The heart of song of songs and Lauder is soft.


    Such a man is a real man.


    To be able to follow such a man is their sister''s greatest luck.


    As long as he is happy, they are willing to do anything for him!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4624

    Time flies by


    Zhu Hengyu''s side


    And they didn''t relax because they had already made plans.


    For the next month and a half.


    All the people gathered in the combat conference room, meeting constantly.


    Under the collective wisdom and efforts, according to the continuous collection of information, the plan is constantly revised.


    Finally, a month and a half passed


    In Qingqiu City, the three-year ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven was held as scheduled.


    Qingqiu City, the various branches of the city Lord''s house, rushed to live in the city Lord''s house.


    The whole day''s ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven made the whole city of Qingqiu lively.


    For the people of Qingqiu city


    The most lively Festival is the festival of offering sacrifices to heaven once every three years.


    This is a sacrifice to heaven and ancestors.


    This ancestor worship is not only a sacrifice to the ancestors of the city Lord''s house.


    All the people of Qingqiu city also rushed to sacrifice their ancestors on this day.


    For a while, although the whole Qingqiu city was not decorated, but the whole city, but incomparably lively.


    The streets are full of people.


    All the people, singing and dancing, were celebrating along the street.


    As the night fell, all the people of Qingqiu City knew it.


    The next is the fireworks.


    Mixed in the stream of people


    108 demon wolf shooters, feeling the dark, respectively arrived at the position observed in advance.


    At this moment


    The people of Qingqiu city have left their homes.


    We went to the huge bonfire in the square and went to the bonfire dinner.


    Most of the pavilions are empty and empty.


    Therefore, 108 magic wolf archers, very smoothly they have climbed to the top floor.


    Quietly, ambush


    Zhu Hengyu was accompanied by Yage and Lauder.


    All the way to Qingqiu City, the back door of the Lord''s house!


    There are two gates in Qingqiu city.


    They are the south gate and the north gate.


    Among them, the south gate faces the huge square.


    Above the square, is the scene of fireworks celebration.


    Thousands of fireworks have been transported to the corner of the square.


    As soon as the time came, they began to set off.


    The north gate of the city Lord is relatively remote.


    The whole street is narrow and cold.


    Because of the fireworks celebration in the south gate, so it can be said that the door is deserted, pedestrians disappeared!


    The city Lord''s mansion of Qingqiu city is located in the center of Qingqiu city.


    The land here is as small as an inch of gold!


    There are magnificent pavilions on the opposite side of the city Lord''s house.


    At this moment


    108 demon wolf archers ambush on these pavilions.


    108 Sirius bows were aimed at the back door of the city Lord''s house.


    Sharp and sharp Jiupin wind wolf tooth arrow, tightly locked the north gate of the city Lord''s house.


    Even if a fly flies from there, it will be shot down in an instant.


    Time is passing by


    Finally, outside the South Gate of the city Lord''s house, a fire snake rose to the sky, straight up to the sky!


    Boom!


    In a violent roar.


    A brilliant fireworks, blooming from the night sky.


    Suddenly, the huge square, cheers raised the sky like ring.


    Boom! Boom, boom


    In the dense sound of fireworks, Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly and waited patiently.


    Beside Zhu Hengyu, song of songs and Lauder were beating like drums!


    According to the agreement!


    As soon as the first fireworks exploded, the beheading began.


    Under the gaze of Zhu Hengyu, song of songs and Lauder.


    The huge gate of the city Lord''s mansion, painted with gold and silver, opened quietly and slowly.


    Two soldiers, pushing two metal gates.


    For a while, the north gate of Qingqiu city opened!


    Some people may wonder


    Why, there are spies in the Lord''s mansion of Qingqiu city?


    Is it Zhu Hengyu who paid for the spy?


    In fact, it is not


    In fact, it''s not impossible to buy it if you really pay for it.


    But the possibility that you can''t buy it is even greater!


    Once you can''t buy it


    Then in order to avoid the leakage of information, we must kill people.


    But in this way, the news still leaked?


    Once the city Lord''s house finds that the guard of the city Lord''s house is inexplicably few, how can it not be vigilant?Beheading is a surprise.


    Once the other side is on guard!


    So the so-called beheading, it is likely that the other party lures the enemy in-depth, invites the monarch into the urn, and then catches the turtle in the urn.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not spend money to buy, but through a large number of investigations, targeted a number of targets.


    And then, while they''re home from shift.


    The purgatory guards knocked them unconscious and transported them directly to the square.


    Zhu Hengyu, with them, entered the five test battlefields.


    Once in the trial battlefield, everything will be OK.


    With the power of senlo, there is no goal that cannot be enslaved!


    So, for a month and a half.


    Zhu Hengyu used the same means to enslave more than 300 senior bodyguards of the city Lord''s house.


    When enslave the first goal, the difficulty is the most.


    After enslaving the first target, it''s very easy to go down.


    For example, after Zhang San was enslaved.


    Li Si, Wang Wu and Zhao Liu can be invited to join us.


    They can even be invited to play in the crumbling battlefield. Once


    enters the battlefield of collapse, everything has the final say.


    In front of the power of senro, their only end is to be enslaved!


    is only one and a half months, but in fact, Zhu Hengyu has already had more than 300 eyes and ears.


    Zhu Hengyu knew everything that happened in the Lord''s house!


    Of course, there have been dangers and accidents in the process.


    For example


    Although Zhu Hengyu lured Qingqiu City, the general in charge of guarding the north gate of the main residence of the town, into the collapsed battlefield.


    However, the strength of the north gate general was unexpectedly high.


    Zhu Hengyu''s Ten Star Dharma bodies.


    The 18 trampling generals who cooperate with song of songs and Lauder are not opponents of each other.


    If not Zhu Hengyu, be careful.


    Thirty six Magic Arrow towers were erected.


    I''m afraid, not only can''t enslave the north gate general, but also be killed by the other side!


    Once really killed by the other side, then this beheading operation, it is a complete failure.


    Although there are double willows, they will not die, but once the plan is broken, there will be no such a good chance next time.


    At this moment


    It is the general of the north gate who is responsible for leading the team and opening the north gate of the city Lord''s house. His name is Mondo!


    Is a King Kong clan incomparable general!


    In fact, the power is so strong that it can be called Invincible Iron King Kong!


    Mondo is really strong, but His mind is very simple and his intelligence is very low.


    But it is better than loyalty!


    Therefore, the Lord of Qingqiu city was relieved to give him the north gate to guard.


    When Yage and Lauder learned that Zhu Hengyu was aiming at Mondo, his face turned white.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t know who Mondo is


    But how could their sisters not know who Mondo was!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4625

    Throughout Qingqiu City, mondo is a place where children can stop crying.


    The name of Mondo, within the crumbling battlefield, is nothing more.


    Although famous, it is not so famous.


    Mondo''s real reputation was made by reversing the five elements.


    In the arena of Qingqiu city!


    Mondo used to be an invincible overlord!


    As a warrior of the Vajra clan, he has won more than 3000 victories.


    In the arena of Qingqiu City, the winner can live.


    The outcome of the arena is based on life and death.


    With the power of invincible flesh.


    Mondo is reversing the five element world. It can be said that people block killing, Buddha blocking killing Buddha!


    More than 3000 masters died in his hands.


    This guy, born brute force, can tear tiger and leopard!


    None of the gladiators who died under him had a complete body.


    This guy likes to tear off his opponent''s limbs and take them back to roast after he has defeated his opponent.


    At first


    People think it''s just because the food in the arena is not good enough. He did it to supplement nutrition.


    However, after being taken over by the Lord of Qingqiu City, mondo finally learned.


    The blood of Mondo, called engulf!


    After swallowing other people''s blood, mondo can devour the other''s blood force and turn it into his own power.


    Now


    After swallowing the blood of more than 3000 masters, mondo''s phagocytosis has reached a great level!


    Although no one knows whether Mondo is the first master of reversing the five elements.


    However, it can be confirmed that.


    Mundo is the only one in the five element world who has cultivated his strength to 3000 kg.


    A big hole can be made in the wall with one punch.


    3000 kilograms of power, that is absolutely inhuman!


    Many of his opponents were caught by him and then torn apart.


    It can be said that


    Within the crumbling battlefield, mondo''s strength, though strong, was not at its best.


    But in the reversal of the five elements.


    The strength of Mondo is absolutely invincible.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Heavy, even the earth is faintly trembling in the footsteps.


    Nearly three meters tall, stout like a bear, mondo came out of the north gate step by step.


    Looking in front of me with admiration, this big, strong and frightening guy.


    Zhu Hengyu is simply breathtaking.


    Zhu Hengyu''s height is more than 1.8 meters.


    However, standing in front of Mondo, Zhu Hengyu is incomparably petite and delicate.


    Standing there in silence


    Mondo is like a god of destruction, and his whole body exudes the killing intention of senhan.


    Looking up at Mondo, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, have you dealt with the affairs of the north gate?"


    Well


    With a deep nod, mondo said in his thick voice, "the guards of the north gate have been called into the house one by one and crushed to death by my own hands."


    Crushed to death?


    Hearing Mondo''s words, Zhu Hengyu could not help but lower his head and looked at Mondo''s hands.


    What you see


    Mondo''s fingers, thick as Zhu Hengyu''s forearm, were covered with red, red and white slurry.


    Obviously, this guy''s strangulation is absolutely crushing.


    If there is no accident, this guy is the other party''s head, to the Shengsheng pinch burst!


    3000 kilograms of power, enough to crush anyone''s head easily.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu raised his right hand, and with a sudden wave, he said in a deep voice: "everyone has it. Action begins..."


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    Three thousand purgatory guards, quick action.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, divided into three groups.


    There are a thousand people in each brigade.


    Three teams of thousands of people, arranged in neat order, quietly but quickly, flowed along the north gate of the entrance to the city Lord''s house.


    Watching over 3000 troops pour into the gate like a torrent.


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath


    Turning his head, Zhu Hengyu looked at Yage and Lauder and said, "well, let''s go in, too."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu nodded to Mondo.


    Then, with the song of songs and Lauder, all the way into the north gate of the city Lord''s house.


    At the same time


    South Gate of Qingqiu City


    A row of fireworks, squeak do bang up the night sky.


    In the roaring sound, it exploded into a rain of fire all over the sky.


    It''s justNo matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they are easy to die.


    The whole fireworks celebration, which lasted for an hour, was finally over.


    With the tide of people gradually three go, the whole South Gate, once again returned to the cold.


    At the same time


    Inside the master''s mansion of Qingqiu city.


    A number of high-rise Qingqiu City, from the south gate, toward the direction of the hall in the past.


    Before all, it was just a sacrifice to heaven.


    Next, it''s ancestor worship.


    Qingqiu City, the members of various departments of the city Lord''s mansion, have concentrated on the square in front of the main hall of the city.


    In the middle of the square, a pile of firewood had already been piled up.


    That firewood is not ordinary firewood.


    It is a kind of wood produced in Qingmu battlefield.


    These woods are more than three meters long and as thick as human body.


    Each person can only bring one in each round.


    For each celebration, 3000 of them are needed to build a campfire.


    In order to show the details and potential of the city master''s house.


    Three thousand, three meters long, thick as firewood, built into a bonfire.


    It is conceivable that


    This pile of firewood will burn all night long before it can be burnt out.


    Soon


    The city Lord''s house, more than 3000 family members, all surrounded by the huge bonfire.


    As the flames rose, the bonfire lit up the whole city Lord''s house as bright as day.


    No one found


    It''s in the pavilions around the square, and above the walls.


    Three thousand purgatory guards showed their heads in silence.


    The master''s bow is taken out


    The master''s long arrow is on the bow string.


    Next, a killing is about to start


    Looking down, more than 3000 children of the city Lord''s house worshipped the campfire.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Yage and Lauder, "well, the city Lord''s mansion is the same. Everyone is here."


    As long as an order is given, the city Lord''s mansion will be completely cut off!


    "Now, you two sisters, give orders..."


    Although there is no way, let their hands blade the enemy, but, still that sentence!


    They didn''t kill people, but these people died because of them.


    That''s enough


    After a look of gratitude at Zhu Hengyu, Yage and Lauder looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu gave two black flags to Yage and Lauder.


    Only two flags at the same time, the order will take effect!


    Wheezing! Wheezing


    After a look at each other, Yage and Lauder waved their flags at the same time.


    The next moment


    Three thousand purgatory guards, as if in a game, were shooting at the crowd below.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, each with one bow and three arrows!


    So


    With the song of songs and the flag of Lauder.


    In a moment, 3000 purgatory guards shot 9000 sharp arrows in an instant!


    After the first round, it''s not over.


    Next, for nine consecutive hours.


    Three thousand purgatory guards kept bending their bows and arrows, and a flurry of arrows fell down into the air like a storm.


    Within nine rest time,


    three thousand purgatory guards shot out all 36 long arrows in the quiver.


    Nine thousand master arrows per round.


    Twelve rounds in all!


    A total of 18000 master long arrows, in the nine rest time, completely submerge all the creatures below!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4626

    Throughout the process


    The purgatory guards were calm.


    What they have to do is to aim at the target and shoot all the arrows in the quiver at the fastest speed.


    It took only nine minutes and it was over.


    During the whole process, although there was a scream, it was interrupted by the subsequent arrows.


    In the huge bonfire, the crackling sound.


    In the huge bonfire, the roaring fire, the roaring sound.


    The city Lord''s mansion, without even a trace of resistance, was shot and killed.


    Facing such a situation


    Even if Zhu Hengyu and Mondo are here, the outcome will not change.


    Under the rain of arrows, the other side has no room to resist.


    Even if someone revolts, pulls out his sword and tries to pull the arrow.


    However, the three thousand purgatory guards, from all directions, could not hold.


    PATA PATA PATA


    Zhu Hengyu came out of the door with song of songs and Lauder.


    At this moment


    More than 3000 bodies are lying on the ground.


    The whole square is full of blood!


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said, "OK, everyone will recover the arrow immediately."


    And throw all the bodies into the fire.


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to Yage and Lauder, "you two, prepare."


    Today, with this pair of bonfires, and the bodies of all the enemies, to commemorate your ancestors and relatives who died in vain!


    EN en


    He nodded respectfully.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the two women have been completely convinced.


    At this moment, even if Zhu Hengyu ordered them to die, they would never hesitate.


    From this moment on


    As long as it is Zhu Hengyu''s order, they will carry out it as soon as possible.


    No matter how absurd or unreasonable that order may be, they will never hesitate.


    Soon


    Three thousand purgatory guards took back the master''s arrow one after another from the corpse.


    Later, a body was thrown into the huge bonfire.


    Black smoke rising from the campfire.


    Kneeling by the campfire, song of songs and Lauder can finally lift the blockade of their hearts and release their inner sadness.


    Under a burst of crying, the two women cried heartbroken.


    And at the same time


    Zhu Hengyu was not idle.


    Now that we have got revenge, we can''t lie in vain.


    Because the killing started so suddenly and ended quickly.


    Therefore, what happened in the Lord''s house did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Zhu Hengyu had a full night to search the wealth of the city Lord''s house.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s heart, there will be no discomfort.


    Since they can destroy the situ family and plunder all their wealth.


    So now, Zhu Hengyu destroyed them and plundered their wealth. It was just an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, divided into three hundred teams of ten, began to search quickly in the huge city Lord''s house.


    Originally


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan, he only spent two or three hours searching the city Lord''s house and leaving.


    But I didn''t think, it doesn''t matter if it''s not searched.


    Under this search, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    In the secret storehouse under the city Lord''s house.


    In the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion, a large amount of wealth was found.


    When Zhu Hengyu received the news and rushed to the treasure house of the city Lord''s house.


    As you can see, in the huge treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion, there are massive chaotic crystals, which can be said to be piled up like mountains!


    Chaotic crystal, the volume is about larger than mung bean, but smaller than soybean.


    A bag can hold tens of thousands of them.


    In the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion, there are cylindrical warehouses with a diameter of 10 meters and a height of 5 meters. Chaotic crystals are piled up like mountains.


    If only installed a warehouse, Zhu Hengyu would not be too surprised.


    But, like this


    The cylindrical warehouse with a diameter of 10 meters and a height of 5 meters has accumulated hundreds of them!


    Only a little estimation can be made.


    There are nearly 100 billion chaotic crystals accumulated here!


    Faced with such a huge amount of wealth, Zhu Hengyu could not help gaping!


    But think about it


    A big city with a population of more than 30 million.After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it is normal to have such a huge amount of wealth.


    In particular, the city Lord''s mansion of Qingqiu city is used to extortion.


    When the wealth of the situ family revealed a little bit, they were targeted.


    The only pity is that although the entire warehouse is full of chaotic crystals, but the collapse of the suit, but not even a single found.


    Hundreds of billions of chaotic crystals filled the warehouse.


    If we want to transport all these chaotic crystals away, it will take too long.


    We want to transport away all the chaotic crystals without attracting anyone''s attention.


    It is necessary to select midnight time in the dead of night for transportation.


    In this way, it will take at least one month to transport them all away.


    Of course, if Zhu Hengyu gives up these chaotic crystals, he can go immediately.


    However, the problem now is that Zhu Hengyu can never give up such a large fortune.


    Hundreds of billions of chaotic crystals!


    This is a super city with a population of more than 30 million and has accumulated hundreds of millions of years of wealth.


    How many years will it take to get this on your own?


    Faced with this situation, Zhu Hengyu quickly made a decision.


    The so-called, wealth insurance in the pursuit of


    In any case, the situation in the city Lord''s house has not been disclosed for the time being.


    In this case, Zhu Hengyu can completely block the whole city Lord''s house.


    How long can you hide it


    Until all the chaotic crystals are transported out, and then leave.


    Although it is very dangerous to do so.


    But in his heart, Zhu Hengyu was fearless.


    Three thousand purgatory guards, carrying the first batch of chaotic crystals, rushed to the manor in the northwest corner of Qingqiu city.


    Every night, they will quietly touch, transport chaos crystal.


    As for the city Lord''s house


    Only Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage, situ Landai and 108 demon wolf shooters were left.


    In addition, it was Zhu Hengyu who, through the power of Senluo, controlled more than 300 bodyguards of city lords, including Mondo.


    Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage, situ Landai, and 108 demon wolf archers are not afraid of death.


    There are double willow branches, even if they are exposed and killed in the city Lord''s house, there will be no loss.


    It''s not just them


    In fact, even the 3000 purgatory guards are immortal.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu is alive, even if they are killed, they will be in Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    In the purgatory tower of spine, resurrect


    Zhu Hengyu only needs to consume a drop of blood essence to condense them again.


    With blood ginseng in, Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about consuming a drop of blood essence.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu has the capital to take risks.


    For the sake of hundreds of billions of wealth, Zhu Hengyu is willing to risk even the greatest danger.


    You know


    If we have completely digested hundreds of billions of chaotic crystals.


    Zhu Hengyu can condense nine million star cores.


    Refine nine million broken suits again!


    Then, within Zhu Hengyu''s dark sky, we can condense 3000 small thousand worlds.


    Three thousand small thousand worlds can condense three thousand star Dharma bodies.


    Or, the three thousand small world, into one side of the thousand world!


    A thousand worlds in one side, what does that mean?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4627

    For the time being


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t know what kind of strength the star Dharma body of Zhongqian world had.


    However, even if it does not condense the middle thousand world.


    Only 3000 star Dharma bodies are enough to make people crazy.


    Even if they are divided into 30 teams, each team has 100 people.


    Every hundred people can control a collapsed town of twenty steps.


    A steady stream of wealth.


    Is this the end of it?


    No, no, No. where is that?


    You know, a small world, a day can condense a set of broken suits.


    A broken suit is a broken warship and a damaged armor.


    One small thousand world, a day condensed a set of broken suit.


    So, 3000 small thousand world, a day can condense 3000 sets of broken suits.


    In one day''s time, in the Xuantian world, there will be one more small thousand worlds.


    Three thousand days later, we will be able to condense a thousand worlds in one side again.


    Of course, if you want to condense the collapse suit, you need massive chaotic crystals to provide energy.


    However, with 3000 star Dharma bodies, you can occupy at least 10 collapsed towns.


    With a steady stream of income, it can completely supply the consumption of the Xuantian world.


    So


    With this wealth, Zhu Hengyu officially set foot on the fast track of cultivation.


    Otherwise, Zhu Hengyu''s own strength alone.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to make hundreds of billions of chaotic crystals.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous it is, Zhu Hengyu will never give up this wealth.


    In the next month, Zhu Hengyu must hide from the sky and temporarily preside over all the affairs of the city Lord''s mansion!


    He also had to hide from everyone to make sure that the news of the fall of the city Lord''s house would not be leaked out!


    In general people want to come, this should not be too difficult?


    As long as the gate is closed and all access is prohibited, it can be concealed!


    But in fact, it''s not so easy.


    As a super city with a population of more than 30 million.


    The city Lord''s office is the administrative hub of the city.


    Thousands of orders are issued from here every day.


    More than 10000 applications are received every day!


    There are tens of thousands of people who go in and out of the city Lord''s house every day to handle all kinds of things!


    Once the city Lord''s house is paralyzed, the whole city will not be able to function as usual.


    Isn''t it bullshit that he wants to close the gate of the city Lord''s house and forbid the entrance and exit of it?


    if he really wants to hide the truth, Zhu Hengyu can''t close the city Lord''s house.


    On the contrary, we have to open the door and handle all government affairs.


    Only in this way can we really conceal the truth.


    Otherwise, if there is a little abnormality, I''m afraid it will be noticed.


    Don''t forget


    There are two or three thousand people in each branch, but they all come to the city Lord''s house.


    Now, they are all dead.


    If there is no explanation, they never go home.


    So, aren''t the branches alert at all?


    Don''t they come to look for their families?


    With his brow locked, Zhu Hengyu quickly analyzed the things in front of him.


    Too many things need to be considered. For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of a clue at all.


    Fortunately, with Xuantian''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu finally had an object to ask for help.


    After explaining the current situation and the goal to be achieved to Xuantian Dharma body.


    Soon, Xuantian Dharma body put down everything in hand.


    Help Zhu Hengyu analyze at full speed


    Time flies by


    Three thousand purgatory guards quickly put a large number of chaotic crystals into animal skin bags and transported them out of the city Lord''s house.


    However, the busy delivery of a few hours, the real delivery out, but is only a drop in the bucket.


    There is no more than a month of time, the transport is not finished!


    Finally, the sky began to shine.


    Outside the city Lord''s house, although the gate has not been opened, but early in the morning, there are administrative personnel who get up early and wait in line outside the city Lord''s house.


    As soon as the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is opened, all the people will rush in and start to handle all kinds of official business.


    However, in the face of today''s situation, Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    Between anxiety


    Zhu Hengyu only felt a wave in his mind, and a series of messages came from Xuantian Dharma body.


    Receiving this information, Zhu Hengyu''s brain was in a daze.


    According to the information given by Xuantian Dharma bodyThere is no such thing as a perfect plan.


    As the old saying goes, planning is not as fast as changing.


    No matter how well you prepare, it doesn''t work.


    After all, things are changing all the time.


    Only when we really get to that moment can we know what will happen.


    Xuantian Dharma body has sorted out a process outline.


    However, this process and outline are not fixed.


    Once things change, they will be adjusted and changed according to the specific situation at any time.


    At this moment, the first thing Zhu Hengyu has to do is to release the news.


    From today, within the next week, the city Lord''s office will stop all official business.


    Looking at the message from Xuantian''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu was at a loss.


    It can''t be


    If you do this, the families of all branches of the city Lord''s mansion will go through the gang as soon as they come here to look for people!


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s worry, Xuantian Dharma body did not give an explanation.


    After all, with the Xuantian Dharma body, it has more than 600 intelligence.


    Although it was only a few hours, what he thought was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    I really want to explain all the process outlines he has sorted out, and let Zhu Hengyu listen clearly and understand.


    At least, it will take a few days.


    The problem now is that Zhu doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    For the moment, Zhu doesn''t need to know why.


    The only thing he has to do is to carry out the plan step by step.


    As for the failure, it''s a failure.


    Only when we have done it can we know if it is possible.


    After all, no matter how delicate the inference is, it is different from the reality.


    But


    Zhu Hengyu ordered Mondo and his guards to open the gate of the city Lord''s residence.


    But for the time being, don''t let anyone in.


    Just release the message.


    From today, in the next week, the city hall will stop all official business.


    Soon


    The order of the Lord''s office was released.


    They were all surprised to hear that the city Lord''s office had stopped handling all official business.


    If you don''t do business, how does the city work!


    Between all people''s doubts, a second order came out of the city Lord''s house.


    At this moment, the city Lord''s house, the owners of all branches, have gathered on the main hall of the city Lord''s house to study the reform of Qingqiu city.


    Qingqiu city has existed for so many years, and its development has fallen into a state of stagnation.


    If we want to develop Qingqiu City, we must reform Qingqiu city.


    As for how to change it, it is not known for the time being.


    There are more than 3000 important members in each branch of the city Lord''s house. They are now in the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    But


    Although I don''t know how to reform the system for the time being, one thing is certain!


    That is, this time the reform is imperative.


    Therefore, if you are interested, the major forces and leaders of Qingqiu city can come to the city Lord''s office and participate in the restructuring together.


    Together, the future development mode and trend of Qingqiu city will be determined.


    Received an order from the city Lord''s house


    For a while, the major forces of Qingqiu city were mobilized one after another.


    Such an important event should be attended in any case.


    Such a critical moment can never be absent.


    Otherwise, a slight mistake may result in the loss of huge profits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4628

    Soon


    Qingqiu city''s top 100 families and strength immediately sent representatives.


    If the head of the family or the head of the clan is present, he or she will send the head of the family directly.


    The head of the family and the head of the clan went out on business, and those who were not in Qingqiu city sent elders for the first time.


    In particular, the leaders of the top 30 forces in Qingqiu City arrived at the master''s office of Qingqiu city as soon as possible.


    When the time reaches noon.


    There are more than 300 monks sitting in the huge side hall which covers thousands of square meters.


    These friars were the leaders of the major forces and merchants in Qingqiu city.


    Although at a glance, the number of people seems to be small, but in fact, these 300 odd people hold more than 80% of the wealth of Qingqiu city.


    At this moment


    All of them, sitting in the conference room, subconsciously probe, along the window, looking at the magnificent hall of the city Lord''s mansion hundreds of meters away.


    From a distance


    In fact, everything in the hall can''t be seen clearly.


    However, the constant noise from the hall allowed everyone to judge that there were at least three, two or three thousand people talking about something enthusiastically.


    Even, there were constant quarrels and curses.


    What''s more, there are not only men''s voices, but also women''s voices.


    Obviously, these people are the people of the city Lord''s mansion and all branches.


    All of us are wondering


    A tall and straight figure, holding a dozen documents in his hand, came out from the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    All the way through the broad square, that tall and straight figure, into the side hall.


    Under the gaze of more than 300 powerful leaders.


    That tall and straight figure, all the way to the rostrum, facing everyone, stood firm.


    Looking at this strange young man with doubts, everyone was puzzled.


    Who is this man!


    Why have you never seen him before?


    Between doubts, all people immediately whispered to each other.


    If you think about it carefully, the style of the city Lord''s house today is weird.


    Is there no sign of such a big reform?


    Even if you don''t give me some preparation time, you can stop working when you stop working. This is not in line with common sense!


    Silence! Silence


    When everyone was talking about it, a furious roar was heard in the side hall.


    All of us subconsciously turn around and look


    As you can see, mondo, who is nearly three meters tall, is standing at the entrance outside the side hall.


    Looking around for a week, mondo said coldly, "this is the side hall of the city Lord''s house. Keep quiet for me, otherwise I don''t mind if you walk over and wring your necks and bursting your heads


    Hiss


    Hearing Mondo''s words, all of them were silent.


    We may not be afraid of Mondo''s strength when it comes to the collapse of the battlefield.


    But in this reversal of the five elements, he is really a bull.


    Ten or eight people can''t get close at all.


    Once caught by his big hand, he will be peeled and boned in an instant, and the corpse will be split on the spot!


    Seeing the dead silence of the scene


    On the rostrum, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, that straight figure is no one else, it is Zhu Hengyu.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said: "I know that we are confused about the sudden move of the city Lord''s house."


    "We are all old people in Qingqiu city. I believe you all know the situation of Qingqiu city and the city master''s house."


    For thousands of years


    The city Lord''s office monopolized all the key businesses in Qingqiu city.


    It can be said that 80% of the transactions in Qingqiu city are in the hands of the master''s office of Qingqiu city.


    Listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the people in the side hall all sighed and nodded.


    Indeed


    As the owner of Qingqiu City, the city master''s office has indeed monopolized more than 80% of the business in Qingqiu city.


    The more than 300 forces and merchants present here only split up the remaining 20% of the business.


    Qingqiu City, the city Lord''s mansion, is divided into 81 branches.


    These 81 branches hold more than 80% of the business in Qingqiu city.


    Looking at the sighing expression of all the people, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently and continued: "I believe that many of the leaders of the major forces present here should know some inside information."


    There are 81 branches of Qingqiu city''s master''s office. The annual profits and taxes paid are pitiful.


    It clearly monopolized more than 80% of the business.


    However, more than 80% of the businesses pay profits and taxes every year.But it''s just the same as the total profits and taxes paid by all of you here every year!


    Ah


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, most people were amazed and widened their eyes.


    They began to whisper.


    You know


    The city Lord''s office monopolizes in the hands, but they are all super profitable big businesses.


    How can the profits and taxes paid by so many businesses be so small every year?


    But in the crowd


    Not everyone was amazed.


    The representatives of the thirty forces sat there with a smile on their faces.


    You know what you know.


    Look around for a week and see everyone talking.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "by now, the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion has been realized."


    The limitations of family management are too great.


    If Qingqiu city wants to achieve better and faster development, it must be reformed!


    Since


    Such a lucrative business can not pay enough profits and taxes to the elite.


    So why not take these businesses back and give them to those who can pay enough profits and taxes to run them?


    Wow


    Zhu Hengyu''s words just fell, the whole side hall, suddenly sounded a exclamation.


    Can we say that the city Lord''s government should give up monopoly.


    Do you want to let go of all those big businesses that are extremely profitable?


    How could that be possible!


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, all people''s eyes were shining and talking with the people around them.


    You know, Qingqiu city is a super city with a population of more than 30 million people.


    Many senior monks gathered in the city.


    There are too many benefits here.


    It is too big for any force to be indifferent.


    Looking at all the people''s eyes shining, even red, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now


    First, mondo stood up and temporarily dispelled all doubts.


    However, it is not enough to have more than one person.


    After all, it''s too easy to get someone to rebel.


    Money and interest are the only things that can really confuse people''s hearts and minds!


    A lot of times


    Many people are so smart that they can''t be cheated.


    However, in the face of huge wealth and interests, they are not willing to wake up.


    Even if you know that 80% is a fraud, you still prefer to believe the 20% probability.


    As an old saying goes, what if it''s not?


    Are they going to miss such an enviable wealth and benefit?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4629

    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth and said: "this time, the reason why it is so sudden is that I have to


    Reform is imperative


    However, once the system is reformed, it will be equivalent to the employment of the major branches of the city Lord''s office.


    Snatch from them is equal to!


    Why are the profits and taxes paid so little for more than 80% of the business in Qingqiu city?


    Is it business that doesn''t make money?


    It''s not


    There are many reasons.


    For example, there are too many people and treat customers with arrogance.


    Another example is that everyone embezzles and everyone misappropriates public funds.


    Each major branch starts to make false account, that is to call a skillful.


    But in this way, the interests of the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion were exploited.


    The profits handed over to the city Lord''s mansion are none in ten.


    However, the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion still needs to support the army.


    We should also develop and build Qingqiu city.


    What is enough money for?


    More than 90% of the profits were consumed by the descendants of the main branches of the Lord''s house.


    Look at the descendants of the main branches of the Lord''s house.


    One by one, they are dressed in fury and extravagant.


    Even if it''s just a teenager, it''s a waste of money.


    If we go on like this, how can Qingqiu city develop faster and better?


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    More than 300 people present here are all bigger than others.


    In fact, there are some similar losers in your family, more or less.


    For these black sheep, they also hate the root itch.


    It can be said that what can not be done, what to eat is not left.


    Spending money is like throwing waste paper.


    All kinds of waste, extravagance


    Such descendants, which big family, big power does not have?


    Looking at people nodding their heads, they felt the same way.


    Zhu Hengyu serious expression, continued: "now, the reform is imperative."


    In order to avoid opposition, even resistance.


    Taking advantage of the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and taking advantage of the opportunity of all the branches of the city to gather in the city Lord''s mansion, the system was suddenly launched.


    In advance, no information was disclosed.


    As for why, does this need to be explained?


    If you don''t even understand this, you are not qualified to sit in this side hall.


    To put it bluntly, it is to surprise everyone.


    Let everyone, have no time to connect and organize.


    Only passively accept the fact of restructuring.


    If anyone wants to resist, it is not impossible.


    But you know, this is the city Lord''s house!


    Anyone who wants to resist will be served by family law!


    I really offended the city Lord and cut off your head. You have no place to reason.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s explanation


    For a moment, everyone understood completely.


    Indeed, if the city Lord''s house wants to be restructured, it is to take the tendons of the main branches of the city Lord''s house, strip their skin and kill them!


    No one knows what''s going to happen if it doesn''t happen suddenly.


    Therefore, it must be kept confidential before launching.


    A trace of news can''t be leaked out.


    All the representatives of the major branches opposed to the reform have been broken their necks and their heads crushed by Mondo.


    Therefore, no one dares to oppose the reform.


    However, although the reform is imperative, how to reform it has become the focus of debate.


    In the end, is this 80% business contracted out?


    It is still necessary to reform the shareholding system of these 80% of the business.


    The city Lord''s government has a certain share, but the business is left to the major forces and merchants of Qingqiu city?


    If the shareholding system reform is carried out, how many shares should be held by the city Lord''s government?


    Or


    Don''t talk about restructuring.


    Sell 80% of the business directly.


    Sell to whoever offers a high price.


    The city Lord''s office does not need to be in charge of operation.


    As long as we do a good job in service and pay attention to taxation, it is enough.


    At this moment


    These are the three points that people are arguing about in the hall.


    Is it to contract with foreign countries, or to reform the joint-stock system, or to resell them directly?


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu


    Inside the side hall, more than 300 forces and commercial representatives suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Contracting is like scratching the Bush, which is not really enjoyable.


    No matter how well the business is managed, the business is still owned by others.Once the contract period is up, the business will still be recycled.


    As for the share-holding system reform, although it sounds good, we all know that the city Lord''s office will definitely occupy most of the shares.


    In this way, even if it is better than contracting, the good ones are limited.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if the city Lord''s government has a small share.


    However, with the power of the city Lord''s office, no matter how much or less their shares are, those second ancestors will still mess with each other.


    Even if the number of shares held by the city Lord''s government is small, they can also rely on the power of the city Lord''s government to control the right of speech.


    Therefore, although the reform of the joint-stock system is a little better than being slapped on the surface, it is really not enjoyable to have a thin film across it.


    As for the final resale, it''s too much fun!


    This is direct, real and unimpeded possession!


    Only in this way can we enjoy ourselves and stimulate us!


    As long as they pay taxes, no one will interfere with them.


    Although all of you here will certainly pay a lot of money for it.


    But you know, what they bought is the golden chicken that lays golden eggs!


    Some people will be stingy in their hands, not to buy this golden chicken that can lay golden eggs?


    In everyone''s eyes blood red, fantasy that.


    Zhu Hengyu said, "we have been discussing all morning, but we still can''t make up our minds."


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu continued: "all of you here are in Qingqiu city and have great influence."


    Qingqiu City, not only belongs to the Lord''s house.


    And it belongs to all of you who are doing it.


    So now, the city Lord needs to know your opinion.


    We must make a choice among the three proposals of contracting, joint-stock system and resale.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, among the crowd


    An old man with white hair and Beard said, "why didn''t the city Lord come out to preside over such a major matter?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhu Hengyu said with a wry smile: "now, the city Lord has been entangled by the owners of the major branches."


    Think about it carefully


    Change your identity!


    How do you choose your city master?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the old man and all the people around him immediately frowned.


    Obviously, they are a branch of the Lord''s house.


    What they want most, of course, is to contract out these businesses.


    In any case, the ownership of these businesses is still theirs.


    Once the reform is carried out, it will be totally different.


    At the very least, nearly half of the family property should be allocated to these people of other surnames.


    As for foreign resale!


    That''s even worse than killing them.


    Once sold, these businesses have nothing to do with them.


    The most important thing is


    The money from the resale of these businesses does not fall into their pockets.


    But it will enter the treasure house of the city Lord''s house and become the income of the main vein of the city Lord''s house!


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said generously: "to be honest, I don''t want to repeat the ambition of our city Lord."


    Our city Lord, and everybody''s interest, is consistent!


    What our city Lord hopes most is to sell these businesses to all of you here.


    But this is exactly the main branches of the city Lord''s mansion, and they will not agree with it.


    Therefore, our city Lord is now involved in the main branches of the owners, and constantly quarrel with them.


    My task is to reach an agreement with you as soon as possible.


    And, complete the reform as soon as possible!


    Once the reform is completed, even if the main branches of the city Lord''s office want to resist, I am afraid it will not be possible.


    There are the main veins of the city Lord''s mansion, and the joint maintenance of various major forces.


    They can''t do it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4630

    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    In the whole side hall, everyone suddenly realized!


    To put it bluntly


    In fact, 80% of the business in Qingqiu city has become a ban on the major branches of the city master''s office.


    Even if it is the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion, it is difficult to get much benefit from it.


    If possible, the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion would like to take back all the business and control it in the hands of the main vein of the city Lord''s house.


    But in fact, it is impossible to achieve.


    Once eighty-one branches unite and fight.


    The main vein of the city Lord''s house will even be lifted off the throne of the city Lord.


    From other branches to the throne.


    However, if they are allowed to embezzle more than 80% of the interests, how can the main vein of the city Lord''s house be reconciled?


    Therefore, the main idea of the city Lord''s mansion is to sell all these businesses.


    It was sold to the major forces and merchants in Qingqiu city.


    In this way, the main vein of the city Lord''s office can be fully supported by the major forces in Qingqiu city.


    After all, once the city Lord is overturned, the property they bought with real gold and silver will be taken back.


    Therefore, once the reform is completed, the major forces can only fully support the city Lord.


    At that time


    Even if all the branches unite against it, it is of no use.


    The main vein of the city Lord''s mansion is under the alliance with the major forces of Qingqiu city.


    Enough to crush the resistance of the main branches.


    Between the brain''s rapid movement, everyone quickly figured out the link.


    Now


    All of you here hope that you can spend money to buy these golden chickens that will lay golden eggs!


    And the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion is to sell all the business.


    After all, what they sell is not their own property.


    What they sell is actually an industry in the hands of all major branches.


    But the money sold was owned by the city Lord''s mansion.


    Moreover, the profits and taxes paid by the major businesses in the future were also handed over to the city Lord''s house.


    Under this hand


    The city Lord will be scattered in the branches of the industry, all of his own.


    Not only can you get a lot of money.


    What''s more, every month in the future, these businesses will pay huge profits and taxes to the city Lord''s office.


    All the money belongs to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Even if those branches resist, they can''t resist at all.


    When the main vein of the city Lord''s office reached an agreement with the interests of the major forces in Qingqiu City, and formed an alliance.


    The branch of the city Lord''s house can no longer raise any storm.


    After figuring out the various links, everyone''s eyes are becoming more and more red.


    Obviously


    As the young man said.


    The interests of the city Lord are consistent with those of you here.


    Why didn''t the city Lord stand up and preside over the meeting?


    The reason is simple


    The city Lord must involve the owners of the main branches of the city Lord''s house, and do not give them the opportunity to make trouble and resist.


    And this side


    Zhu Hengyu can sign all resale agreements with you on behalf of the city Lord.


    As long as the money is paid and the city Lord''s seal is stamped, the agreement will take effect immediately.


    At that time, even the city Lord could not repent after the raw rice was cooked.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes getting brighter and brighter.


    Zhu Hengyu did not talk much nonsense.


    Right hand into the arms, took out a crystal clear seal!


    Bang


    In a crisp sound, Zhu Hengyu put the seal on the table in front of him.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "there is not much time. Before the owners of the branches of the city Lord''s house have not responded, we must immediately carry out the transaction."


    Once the heads of the various branches of the city Lord''s house come back to God, then everything will be


    In the middle of it, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    However, although Zhu Hengyu did not finish his words, all of you here are human beings.


    I can''t understand Zhu Hengyu''s meaning.


    As for that, is it possible that this is a hoax?


    All of you here are not in the mood to think about it.


    Miss this village, but there is no shop.


    And most importantly!


    As long as the agreement is signed and sealed with the city Lord''s seal.


    So even if it is false, it becomes true.


    There are agreements and seals, even the city Lord can not go back on his word.


    In reversing the five elements, the justice of the contract is the most authoritative.


    If the city Lord''s house has signed an agreement and put the city Lord''s seal on it, it will eventually go back on its promise.


    Then the reputation of the city Lord''s house will be completely destroyed.Once the major forces make trouble, the whole Qingqiu city will be greatly damaged, even if it is not destroyed.


    And most importantly


    There are contracts among the major forces, and the seal of the city Lord is also on the contract.


    They can hire other forces to help guard the store.


    Once the city Lord''s house wants to make trouble, it is really unforgivable!


    More than 300 people present represent more than 300 forces and businesses.


    They can hire the demon clan, dragon clan, Feng clan, and even the friars of the star gate to guard the shop.


    As long as you dare to intrude, you will be destroyed.


    Can Qingqiu City challenge the four forces with the strength of one city?


    Therefore, the major forces are not afraid of the city Lord''s house to repent.


    As long as the contract is signed, the seal of the city Lord''s house is stamped.


    Then, these industries are all theirs.


    Unless they want to, otherwise No one can take it from them.


    Soon


    Zhu Hengyu waved.


    Ten guards entered the door.


    When Zhu Hengyu came in, he handed out the dozen documents one by one.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "next, you can bid on the industries you are interested in."


    All major industries, the highest bid, can win the bid!


    For example


    Grain business in Qingqiu city!


    If at the same time there are thirty forces in favor of it.


    Then 30 companies will bid for the grain business.


    The grain business in Qingqiu city will be owned by whoever offers the highest price.


    Of course


    You can also bet!


    Gambling is a relatively cold business, as long as a small amount of money, you can take it down.


    But once someone pays more than you!


    But the golden chicken will lay eggs.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    The currency of bidding is not five element money!


    The five elements money is the currency used by ordinary poor people in the five elements sector.


    For friars, chaos is the only currency.


    Time is passing by


    All of us are thinking hard.


    A small number of people even try to whisper and discuss with the people around them.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Hengyu would not give them such a chance.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said: "the time is pressing. The city Lord can''t hold on, so I can only give you a quarter of an hour at most."


    "We should try not to waste time discussing, or as soon as possible to consider which industries and businesses are the most urgent needs of you."


    "And even if you hook up and try to carve up these industries at the lowest price."


    But don''t forget that the interests involved in these transactions today are too great.


    All the words said by all people are not counted.


    For example, you talk to people around you.


    You don''t want to compete with the industries I see, and I don''t compete with the industries you see.


    In this way, under each other''s series, everyone does not maliciously compete.


    In this way, we can all win these industries at a very low price.


    But now the problem is


    These industries launched today are monopoly industries.


    If you take out any industry, you will lay golden eggs!


    You don''t compete for other people''s goals as agreed.


    But it doesn''t mean that other people will abide by the agreement and not compete for the target you want.


    When the benefits are high to a certain extent.


    Unless it''s in black and white, signed into a contract.


    Otherwise, it is just a verbal agreement, which can be overturned at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4631

    Who is qualified to sit here? Who is not a veteran?


    Unless you are willing to sign a contract in black and white, and put your fingerprints on it.


    Otherwise, even if you say it well, it''s useless.


    I''m afraid these guys here won''t believe you even a punctuation mark.


    And


    Time is really tight.


    At this moment, the direction of the hall, the noise and the call of abuse, have been unable to suppress.


    Even, some people seem to have started.


    In the face of this, everyone is anxious.


    Think it over!


    Only a quarter of an hour!


    Even if they want to connect, it''s too late.


    Similar series, not a few days and nights, the interests are not evenly distributed.


    So, as the young man said.


    In this case, no one can believe it even if it has been discussed verbally.


    Who will abide by any verbal agreement for such a big benefit.


    And most importantly


    Many super profitable businesses will not be allowed to go out.


    It''s no use talking about it.


    If you want to get it, the only way is to make the price high enough.


    There is no other way.


    Looking at all the people thinking hard.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in addition, you don''t expect to pick up a big bargain at a very low price."


    It''s not easy to take advantage of the city Lord''s house.


    In fact, we have thought about this for a long time.


    If the price is too low, even lower than the market price.


    Then, the city Lord''s government will take back the industry and do not resell it to the outside world! It was left to be the city Lord''s office and operated by itself.


    Therefore, pick up the cheap heart, do not have.


    The city Lord''s house has planned a major event for so long. How can we leave room for everyone?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    All of you were stunned and then laughed bitterly.


    Yeah


    This reform!


    For the main branches of the city Lord''s house, it was obviously sudden.


    But for the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion, I don''t know how many years it has been planned.


    If you want to take advantage of it, you''re going to be blind.


    If even such loopholes are exposed.


    That only shows that all this is a fraud.


    On the contrary


    The more detailed the plan of the city Lord''s house, the more there is no room to drill, the more it shows that all this is true!


    For a moment


    All of them completely put down their guard.


    I don''t want to think about how to pick up the cheap.


    Put yourself in the shoes of


    If they are the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion, can they take advantage of it?


    The price you offer is not high enough. You want to pick up a bargain.


    Can''t we not sell it?


    It''s a golden rooster laying golden eggs, but you are stingy and refuse to pay high prices.


    You deserve it!


    Soon, it was a quarter of an hour.


    Ten bodyguards quickly collected all the documents.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu checked the bidding documents one by one.


    And will be a industry, as well as the bid price, copied and read out.


    Soon


    More than 4700 industries in Qingqiu city were divided by more than 300 forces.


    As for their prices, they are all very high.


    After the calculation of Xuantian Dharma body.


    On the whole price, it is nearly twice as high as the market price!


    In fact, the major forces are not stingy with money.


    As long as you can get the golden chicken that will lay golden eggs in your hand, no matter how much you pay, it will be worth it.


    All the money paid today will be gradually earned back through daily operation.


    Although for the time being, I''m afraid we can''t get back to the original without tens of millions of years.


    But once thousands of years have passed


    Next, that''s pure money.


    In the words of Xuantian Dharma body


    If there was more time.


    An auction is going on slowly.


    At most, these industries can be sold for three times the price.


    But the problem now is that Zhu doesn''t have so much time at all.


    I dare not extend the time to a few years.


    Who knows which day it will be exposed and uncovered!


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu signed contracts with 300 forces and merchants.


    NextAs long as they pay enough chaotic crystals according to the agreed amount.


    These contracts will come into force.


    These more than 4700 properties belong to them.


    For the next week


    Massive chaotic crystals have been handed over to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Zhu Hengyu''s helpless discovery


    Even every night, three thousand purgatory guards are working hard to transport.


    However, there are more and more chaotic crystals in the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion!


    This


    In the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion, there were only 100 billion chaotic crystals.


    However, when Zhu Hengyu sold all the 4700 properties under the master''s office.


    More than 800 billion chaotic crystals have been harvested!


    Moreover, so many chaotic crystals were handed over to the city Lord''s mansion within a week.


    From time to time


    The huge treasure house has been completely filled with chaotic crystals.


    Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    Originally


    All the chaotic crystals can be transported away in about a month.


    But now, the number of chaotic crystals has changed from 100 billion to more than 900 billion!


    It will take nearly a year to transport it away!


    So much money, if not in the city Lord''s house, but in other places.


    How to ensure its safety?


    Where does Zhu Hengyu go? How many people to protect him?


    The most important thing is


    Why should we transport so much money to such a strange place to store?


    Isn''t this initiative to let out flaws and catch them for everyone?


    And to be honest


    In addition to the city Lord''s mansion, Zhu Hengyu could not find such a large warehouse in a short time.


    More than 900 billion, close to one trillion wealth!


    If it is piled up in the open air, it can even be a big mountain!


    In the face of this scene, Zhu Hengyu was completely dumbfounded.


    What to do


    A week has passed.


    The reform has been completely completed!


    However, all the branches of the city Lord''s house died a week ago.


    Even the city Lord is gone.


    Up to now, the main branches of the city Lord''s house have been sending people to inquire for information.


    Ask their owners, why don''t they go back?


    Obviously, it''s very close to the revelation.


    Faced with this situation, Zhu Hengyu was completely helpless.


    He couldn''t think of any way to solve the current predicament.


    In three days at most, the branches of the city Lord''s house will besiege the city Lord''s house.


    We can''t do anything without giving them an account.


    Between anxiety


    Xuantian Dharma body side, again gave a series of information.


    After receiving a series of messages from Xuantian''s Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Is that ok?


    It''s not likely!


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has no way.


    Although I don''t know whether Xuantian''s method is feasible, is it a way?


    Even if it fails in the end, it doesn''t matter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4632

    Thinking


    Zhu Hengyu, with Mondo and 3000 purgatory guards, drove all the way to the direction of the barracks.


    There are ten barracks in Qingqiu city.


    Within each barracks, there are 30000 troops.


    It is worth mentioning that


    These 30000 troops are not so-called friars.


    There are no friars in the five element Kingdom who are willing to be soldiers.


    These 300000 troops have little talent for cultivation.


    They are just ordinary people who have not practiced.


    But


    For reversing the five elements.


    It doesn''t matter whether these soldiers are monks or not.


    Inverting the five element boundary, reversing the five element mountain, all energy is forbidden.


    Whether you''re a monk or not, it''s the same here.


    Take stu Lauder and situ Ya Ge as examples


    If they really let them stand up and fight against these soldiers, they will surely lose!


    Their physical strength is far less than those ordinary soldiers when their energy is forbidden.


    Into the barracks


    Zhu Hengyu immediately gathered 30000 troops.


    Under the command of Zhu Hengyu, 30000 troops were arranged in neat lines and displayed on the campus.


    The army of Qingqiu city is indeed worthy of being the soldiers of Qingqiu city.


    Everyone''s height is more than 1.8 meters.


    No more than 1.82 meters!


    What''s more, they all have big arms and round waist, and their muscles are ligated all over the body!


    If you pick one out, you will be a strong man with a fist and a horse on your shoulder!


    Although as monks, they must have failed.


    However, in this reversed five element boundary, their combat effectiveness is not inferior to anyone else.


    Look around


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether this is really possible, but up to now, he can only carry out according to the method given by Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu didn''t say much nonsense.


    I didn''t stir up any feelings


    Just tell all the soldiers.


    From now on!


    Zhu Hengyu, formally took over the post of Grand Marshal of Qingqiu city and army!


    From this moment on, Zhu Hengyu will be in charge of this army.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    All the soldiers were shocked and widened their eyes!


    In the past, Zhu Hengyu dared to be so careless that all the soldiers must have bombed the camp on the spot!


    Are you kidding


    Who are you?


    If you say you are in charge of the army, you are in charge of the army?


    You say you are the Grand Marshal of the army and horse, is that the Grand Marshal of the army and horse?


    Even if you hold the city Lord''s seal.


    Even if you have tiger Rune and flag in your hand!


    But if you want to say a word, you will take over 30000 troops. What''s wrong?


    However, this time is different from the past.


    Even such exaggerated things have happened in the system reform of the city Lord''s government. What should be surprised about the reform of the army!


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said: "from now on, Qingqiu city will be separated from military and political affairs."


    We will serve the people of the city.


    As for the army of Qingqiu City, they will become professional soldiers from now on!


    Every month, every soldier will get a good salary.


    The total salary will be increased by three times on the original basis!


    Moreover, each soldier will be assigned a house according to his head in Qingqiu City, near their residence!


    WOW!


    Hear Zhu Hengyu!


    All the soldiers are going crazy!


    Salary tripled!


    And each person is allocated a house!


    This! This is not a joke, is it?


    It''s just a three fold increase in salary.


    We are excited, but not crazy!


    But everyone, unexpectedly, will be allocated a house, which


    Qingqiu city is a super metropolis.


    The real estate here is an inch of land and an inch of gold!


    A 100 square house property, at least 10 million!


    These soldiers were originally professional soldiers.


    Every month, the salary is just over 3000.


    After deducting all kinds of expenses, there are only 800 yuan left in a month.


    But now, their salary, from 3000 to 10000!


    Especially the allocated house.


    Overnight, they become multimillionaires?


    The dream of a lifetime is realized overnight!


    Looking at all the soldiers, they were dumbfounded.Zhu Hengyu was secretly nervous and did not know Can these methods of Xuantian Dharma body work.


    Isn''t this a naked bribe?


    It''s easy to see through!


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath and continued to explain in accordance with Xuantian''s Dharma: "in addition, from today on, the army will lift the marriage prohibition order!"


    All the soldiers are free to marry and have children with any woman.


    WOW!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, more than 30000 soldiers were completely blinded!


    You know


    Soldiers in Qingqiu city are absolutely forbidden to marry.


    All the time, you have to live in the barracks.


    Practice or patrol every day


    Eat and sleep in the barracks.


    All of us have no time to fall in love.


    Qingqiu city also does not allow soldiers to fall in love and marry.


    These soldiers have no talent for cultivation.


    There''s no way to break the battlefield.


    I can''t even get into the trial battlefield.


    It''s very hard for them to find a better job.


    To be a professional soldier is their limit.


    If you want to get married and have children, you have to leave the barracks.


    Once you leave the barracks, your income is cut off.


    They can be selected to become elite soldiers.


    There is no one but a strong man with strong body and strong blood.


    Especially after years of training, their Qi and blood, far more than ordinary people to exuberant thousands of times.


    The desire for women is also a thousand times that of ordinary people.


    However, if you want to be a soldier, don''t think about love and marriage.


    They train hard every day.


    Long distance patrols are carried out every day.


    Moreover, it may be enough to support their parents on their salaries.


    But if you really want to fall in love, marry and have children, it''s not enough.


    Don''t talk about more


    They can''t even afford a house.


    Good girl, who will marry them!


    Boom! Boom!


    Triple the salary, distribute the house, lift the marriage ban!


    Three shock waves in a row, like three thunderbolts, hit everyone''s heads.


    Seeing all the people, it seems that they are still unmoved.


    Zhu Hengyu can only use his last move.


    EN en


    After clearing his throat, Zhu Hengyu continued: "as we all know, this time, the city Lord''s office has sold more than 4700 industries..."


    Therefore, the city Lord''s house is now very rich!


    You are so loyal and have worked for the city Lord''s house for so many years. The city Lord can''t forget you.


    The city Lord ate the meat, everyone can also drink some soup!


    "In order to celebrate the success of this reform, the city Lord specially allocated 300 billion funds. To reward everyone... "


    Hiss


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone was excited to light their eyes.


    However, until now, no one stood up to speak.


    There is no direct support!


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu said, "of course, I know Many people do not support this reform. "


    But it doesn''t matter


    After a while, those who do not support the restructuring can turn back to their own camp.


    Pack up your things and get out of this barracks!


    The city Lord''s office doesn''t need soldiers who don''t support their work.


    As for those who support the city Lord''s system reform, they will line up and come here to get a million bonus!


    And, over the next year.


    The housing allocated by everyone will be allocated in place one by one.


    Stop talking, Zhu Hengyu looks around for a week.


    If you look at it, the 30000 troops are still standing there silently, without any action.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help getting angry!


    Bang!


    Fiercely stood up, Zhu Hengyu slapped on the table, angrily said: "how, do not want to become a millionaire?"


    Don''t want to get married and have children?


    Don''t want to triple your salary?


    Don''t you want to allocate housing?


    Report!


    As soon as Zhu Hengyu''s words fell, the general of the barracks called out in front of the array.


    Hearing the report, Zhu Hengyu looked at the general and said, "what''s the matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4633

    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, the general said in a loud voice: "what order do you have? Please give the order directly. There is no clear order No one dares to move


    Ah!


    Hear this.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    He said that the reason why everyone just exclaimed, but did not act.


    Is it because of military regulations?


    An awkward slap on the mouth.


    Zhu Hengyu said in a long voice, "OK, now I order..."


    From the first team on my left, come to me once and get a million bonus!


    "As for those who do not support this restructuring, they can leave the queue immediately and go back to pack up their things and leave."


    Well


    "Now I declare that the action begins..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the first queue on the left side, with neat footwork, ran towards Zhu Hengyu.


    Take a closer look


    Everyone''s eyes are shining, a face of ecstasy.


    However, the more such a moment, the more no one dares to violate military regulations.


    Otherwise, if this is removed because of violating military regulations, they will die.


    Triple salary, million bonus, ten million real estate!


    They are even allowed to get married and have children!


    At this point in life, is there anything to pursue?


    As for what kind of reform does not change, what does this have to do with them?


    It''s not them that buy them, nor do they sell them.


    Everything has nothing to do with them.


    As for the restructuring of the army


    Originally, they had some opinions.


    Is military affairs a joke?


    You want to seize military power in a few words. Is that too simple?


    We haven''t even seen the leader of the city. How can you control the military power!


    But now


    It''s totally different.


    The city Lord did give them a job.


    But if someone gives them three times their salary, a million dollars in bonus, ten million dollars in real estate.


    So


    Who cares about the so-called city Lord!


    The city Lord did give them a job.


    But can they not do this job?


    Now some people offer such a high price, they are willing to switch to Mingzhu.


    What''s more


    Although there are some flaws in the procedure, there are so much money that we can forget those omissions.


    If Zhu Hengyu is really willing to give them so much benefit.


    So even if you are loyal to him, what?


    As for


    Is it dangerous to follow the new master?


    If they are afraid of death, they will not be soldiers.


    As the old saying goes, wealth is in danger!


    So much money, enough for them to follow this guy and fight hard.


    Soon


    Thirty thousand soldiers, standing in line, went to Zhu Hengyu one by one, and took over a million prize money.


    Whoa, whoa


    Holding the leather bag in his hand, the five colored money in the skin pocket was rattling.


    Listen to the voice of money, all eyes, happy squint up.


    With money, with real estate, naturally there are wives and children.


    Their life, it seems, is about to usher in brilliant!


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu said coldly: "well, since everyone has won the bonus, it is to accept this reform!"


    "From now on, I am the Grand Marshal of Qingqiu City, and I am in charge of 300000 troops in Qingqiu city"


    all the soldiers only recognize military orders and Hufu, but not people!


    As he spoke, Zhu turned his head and looked at the row of more than 30 officers.


    Continue: "OK, the others disbanded, you come with me, let''s go to the army account to talk."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu, accompanied by Mondo, walked towards the camp''s big tent.


    Soon, more than 30 officers at all levels entered the big account.


    Then, according to their respective positions, they took their seats automatically.


    Look around


    Zhu Hengyu knew that these officers were loyal to the city Lord.


    All of them are loyal to the city Lord''s mansion.


    In any case, the major branches have no ability to intervene in them.


    However, now, the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion has been cut off.


    Therefore, these thirty officers are also ownerless.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu continued: "your treatment will be increased by ten times on the original basis."The property allocated is a castle worth hundreds of millions and covering an area of 1000 square meters.


    On the bonus, it is as high as 10 million!


    "I don''t know if you are willing to work together to safeguard the achievements of the reform."


    Listen to Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, more than 30 officers took a breath of air.


    As officers, their salaries are ten times higher than that of ordinary soldiers.


    Everyone has a salary of about 30000 a month.


    Now if it''s increased ten times, it''s 300000!


    It doesn''t matter just the salary.


    But that''s a million dollar bonus.


    The castle, which is worth hundreds of millions and covers thousands of square meters, is too exaggerated.


    Although they were originally loyal to the city Lord, they were hard to refuse in the face of such crazy buying.


    Take a breath trembling


    Among the officers, one of them said, "I want to know where the Lord is now? He Is he still alive? "


    Facing the officer''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes in silence.


    At the same time, mondo next step forward.


    Looking at everyone with sadness, mondo said with a trembling voice: "on the night of the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, the city Lord''s office took advantage of the presence of all branches to put forward the proposal of restructuring."


    As a result, they were besieged by various branches.


    Finally, the Lord of the city was killed by many enemies!


    What!


    Hearing Mondo''s words, more than 30 officers were shocked.


    Looking at everyone''s gaping expression, mondo continued: "I tried my best to kill all these disorderly officials and thieves, but the city Lord could not survive."


    Hearing the news


    More than 30 officers, all of them were stupid.


    No one thought that such a great change had taken place in Qingqiu city.


    The main vein of the city Lord''s mansion has been uprooted!


    Thinking


    The general of the camp looked at Zhu Hengyu and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why is it up to you to bring in the army and reform the system? "


    Zhu Hengyu slowly opened his eyes.


    With a sigh, Zhu Hengyu said, "who am I? Is this important?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the camp commander refused to retreat at all.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu coldly, the master continued: "I don''t want to care about the distribution of interests. What I want to know now is who you are!"


    Ah


    With a long sigh, Zhu Hengyu slowly closed his eyes.


    You can''t make him lie.


    Looking at the general with a smile, Zhu Hengyu said, "I am a friend of the city Lord, this time Instead of the city master, reform Qingqiu city! "


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this identity?"


    Friends of life and death?


    Replace the city Lord, carry on the reform!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the general automatically interpreted.


    Zhu did not lie.


    He and the city Lord are really close friends.


    It was Zhu Hengyu who led the army and destroyed the city Lord.


    It''s not a lie to replace the city Lord.


    However, the so-called system reform was not entrusted to him by the city Lord.


    Even the city Lord did not want to change the system.


    Therefore, everything Zhu Hengyu said did not lie.


    As for how the other side interprets it, that is the other side''s business.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4634

    The general on the opposite side did interpret it.


    In his interpretation


    Zhu Hengyu must be the city Lord''s best friend.


    This time, the city Lord entrusted him to carry out the reform.


    But did not think, but the city Lord died under the siege of various branches of the family.


    But


    Although the city Lord is dead! But this young man obviously inherited the will of the city Lord.


    Continue to carry out reform


    Keep the city of Qingqiu not scattered and disordered!


    In meditation, the general said coldly, "I want to know how you divide the income from this restructuring..."


    Stop it!


    Before the master finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu opened his eyes fiercely.


    Looking at the general coldly, Zhu Heng Yusen said coldly: "as a soldier, are these what you should ask?"


    But


    Determined to look at Zhu Hengyu, the master said obstinately: "now, the city Lord''s mansion is dead."


    We can''t sit back and watch the wealth of the city Lord''s house fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Outsiders?


    Hearing the words of the general, Zhu Hengyu immediately laughed.


    Looking at the general coldly, Zhu Hengyu said, "I''m afraid that what you call an outsider is me?"


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Lord resolutely nodded: "yes, in any case, the Lord''s..."


    Before the general finished speaking, Zhu Hengyu raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Looking at the general calmly, Zhu Hengyu said, "well, I don''t want the property of the city Lord."


    "But if I don''t want it, who should I give it to?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the general immediately hesitated.


    Yeah!


    The city Lord is dead.


    If the wealth is not controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    So, who should these wealth belong to?


    Puff


    Between the master''s thoughts.


    A dull noise came.


    At the same time, the camp master felt only a sharp pain between his ribs.


    Looking down in amazement


    As you can see, two aides, one left and one right, stabbed two short knives into his body.


    "You! You... "


    Looking at the two aides in amazement.


    The Lord couldn''t understand why they killed him!


    Puff


    At the same time, two vice generals pulled out the short knives in their hands at the same time.


    Bright red blood, immediately spray out.


    Cold drag across the table on the cloth, one of the deputy general wipe the bloodstain on the knife.


    At the same time, the deputy general said coldly, "I don''t know how much favor the city Lord has given you."


    "But it doesn''t matter..."


    "We don''t care who owns the Lord''s wealth."


    "As long as that person can give us a drink of soup while eating meat, it will be very satisfying."


    The adjutant''s words just fell


    On the other side, another deputy said, "if you are loyal to the city Lord, go to hell with him. Don''t hinder us from getting rich!"


    "You..."


    Hearing the words of the two vice generals, the general roared in despair:


    "go to your grandmother''s paw..."


    "Who cares who owns the wealth of the city Lord."


    "I''m just taking this opportunity to ask for more benefits."


    "Ten million is a lot."


    "But if we fight for it, won''t 100 million be fragrant?"


    "A castle worth hundreds of millions is really enough to make people drool."


    "But if it''s a castle worth 200 million or 300 million, isn''t it more fragrant?"


    Listen to the general


    The two aides were immediately embarrassed.


    His hands painfully covered the wounds of his ribs. The general knew that he was dead today.


    He''s really sorry.


    If he had known that, why should he?


    Obviously, it is to strive for greater benefits for everyone.


    I didn''t think about it, but in the end


    Looking at the despairing expression of the general, Zhu Hengyu smiles and shakes his head.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a porcelain vase.


    When he came to the general, Zhu Hengyu poured out a bright red pill from the porcelain bottle and put it into the general''s mouth.


    Then he poured out a pill and crushed it with his fingers.


    Then, the powder was smeared on the general''s wound.


    What Zhu Hengyu was afraid of was that the other side was loyal to the city Lord and would not betray him.


    If soEven if other people don''t do it, Zhu Hengyu will urge Mondo to twist his neck and crack his head.


    If the Lord is not loyal to the city Lord, he doesn''t need to die.


    Greed is not wrong


    If greed is wrong, is Zhu Hengyu wrong?


    Since everyone is greedy, then Zhu Hengyu had no reason to be angry.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in amazement


    Swallowed the red pill.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu again, he carefully smears the wound medicine for him.


    Soon


    The blood stopped at the wound.


    The wound on the internal organs, no longer bleeding.


    The power returned to his body.


    When he was still alive, the general was in a cold sweat.


    Almost!


    He''s almost dead.


    Once he died, his orphan and widowed mother, what should we do?


    Is there a street, freezing and starving to death?


    Looking at the general''s startled expression, Zhu Hengyu said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of real villains, I''m afraid of hypocrites!"


    "It''s not wrong to be greedy. I''m more greedy than everyone else."


    "I''m not afraid to tell you..."


    "I''ll get all the money from the city Lord''s house!"


    "As for the money you want, it''s not impossible, but My money is never in vain. "


    "You''ve got to come to me for it, by your ability."


    "By ability?"


    Hear Zhu Hengyu!


    For a moment, all the officers were puzzled.


    In the face of everyone''s gaze


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "mengduogang has just said about the changes in the city Lord''s house."


    Next, the various branches of the city Lord''s house will certainly besiege the city Lord''s house and ask for a statement.


    However, as we all know, I have no evidence!


    I can''t say anything about it


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, all the soldiers brightened their eyes!


    Yeah


    Although everyone believed in Mondo and everything he said, there was no evidence for such a thing!


    Two groups of people fight, who knows who moved the hand first?


    As a personal participant, mondo''s words are enough evidence.


    But for the evidence against their own side, is it possible for each branch of the city Lord''s mansion to believe it?


    Even if they believe it, will they accept it?


    I''m afraid, even if they believe it, they will pretend not to believe it.


    Why?


    Because of interest!


    Once they know this, they will be desperate to fight for the benefit of the city Lord''s house.


    Once each branch of the city Lord''s mansion wins the competition!


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will return empty handed.


    But relatively speaking, these soldiers must be nothing!


    Zhu Hengyu promised everything, can not take not to say.


    Even if I got it now, I''m afraid I''ll have to spit it out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4635

    To understand all this, all the officers immediately understood.


    Zhu Hengyu doesn''t care about sharing interests


    As long as they have made enough contribution, no matter how much benefit, he is willing to separate out.


    After all, if you don''t solve these problems, Zhu Hengyu won''t get any money.


    And once these troubles are solved


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu can get a bowl full.


    All of you here will certainly have a lot to gain.


    100 million bonus, 300 million castle?


    It can be satisfied!


    As long as you have the ability, no matter how much money and benefits, it is not impossible.


    Facts have proved that Zhu Hengyu is a generous man.


    He ate the meat, and would certainly let them have soup.


    Of course!


    If you want to do nothing, just wait for the money.


    Stay where it''s cool.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu did not deal with them, the generals and soldiers under their command might not be willing to keep them.


    Looking around for a week, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "money, I have here, how much to have."


    "As long as you have the ability, you can exchange for your merits."


    "But I didn''t do anything, just wanted to get money, ha ha..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the general said, "no problem, we are not people who take money for nothing, you say What are we going to do? "


    Facing the general''s words, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "I don''t know how to do it..."


    "You can do nothing or do what you want."


    "The only thing I can guarantee is that everything you do will not be done in vain."


    "As for the value of what you have done, I believe you have a clear idea."


    "As long as you dare to ask for it, I will give it to you..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, everyone could not help shivering.


    Although Zhu Hengyu said happily, the trap was very terrible.


    If there are people who ask a lot of money.


    Then, as long as someone kills them, isn''t it a great achievement?


    They dare to ask for it, and Zhu Hengyu dares to give it.


    Unfortunately, they will not be able to live to receive the bonus.


    I''m afraid it''s the people who kill them who really get the bonus.


    Of course


    If they ask a normal price, it won''t be a problem.


    Anyone who dares to attack them is rebellious.


    Zhu Hengyu will not reward them, but will punish them for killing their colleagues!


    After you''ve explained everything


    Zhu didn''t stay much.


    There are still nine barracks to be lobbied by him.


    There is no need to say much about the next trip.


    Basically, the same process has been repeated nine times.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body is too dead to calculate human nature.


    During this period, although there was a diehard loyalist, he questioned him.


    However, his colleagues can''t sit back and watch them destroy their good deeds.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t need to do it. Their own colleagues killed them.


    What a joke!


    Tens of millions of bonuses, hundreds of millions of castles!


    This is their ultimate dream, OK?


    Who dares to destroy their good deeds, they will fight with them!


    What''s more, even if they don''t agree?


    All the soldiers have been bought.


    With the power of one person, how to fight?


    Within three days


    Zhu Hengyu has completely completed the reform of the army!


    From this moment on, the 300000 troops in Qingqiu city only recognized Zhu Hengyu, not anyone else.


    In these three days


    People from all branches of the city Lord''s house rushed to the city Lord''s house one after another, trying to find out the news.


    Ask the owners and elders of each branch why they still don''t go back.


    But these people, never return.


    The patrolmen sent by the top ten barracks were arrested and went back.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t kill!


    It was the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion that aimed at and destroyed the whole family of situ!


    The main vein of the city Lord''s mansion has been cut off.


    As for the members of these branches, they are innocent.


    After all, they didn''t participate in the whole thing, or even knew it.


    In this case, how could Zhu Hengyu be angry with them?


    However, if you don''t kill them, it doesn''t mean you can ignore them.


    For the next year, they will be confined to military cells.When Zhu Hengyu leaves, he will naturally release them.


    For what they have done in the past, they deserve a year''s imprisonment.


    With a large number of arrested members of the city''s main government branch.


    Gradually, the news was inevitable and leaked out.


    As the news spread


    In Qingqiu City, all the major forces realized that something was wrong.


    Three months later


    The major forces sent representatives to the city Lord''s house to inquire about it.


    In the face of your questions


    From Mondo''s presence, he repeated what he had said.


    I learned that the main vein of the city Lord''s mansion was completely destroyed because of this reform!


    For a moment, everyone was stupid.


    What to do now


    The reform has been completed!


    They paid all the money.


    After three months of digestion and absorption, they have initially controlled more than 4700 industries.


    Now, they can really ask for the money back.


    But once the money is returned, the property will be returned to the Lord''s house.


    Obviously, we will not choose this choice.


    Since you can''t refund the money, then


    Do they want to stand up and uphold justice.


    Is the former city Lord of Qingqiu, the villain, handing over all his wealth to the branches of the city Lord''s house?


    However, what are the benefits of doing so?


    The most important thing is


    Once the branches of the city Lord''s office rejected the previous reform.


    Return all the money, take back all the property, what should we do?


    For a moment


    Representatives of the major forces withdrew from the city Lord''s office one after another.


    In this matter, all major forces do not want to make a start for the time being.


    Even if we want to get ahead, it''s not now.


    But wait for them to digest and absorb thoroughly and control those industries thoroughly before we talk about others.


    Now, it is a critical moment for restructuring.


    Within Qingqiu City, peace and stability must be maintained.


    Only in such an environment, the reform can be achieved perfectly!


    They can really turn all the industries into personal property.


    So


    In the next year.


    More than Zhu Hengyu, they hope that Qingqiu city can be peaceful and stable.


    Therefore, even in the dark, we have already faintly realized that Zhu Hengyu may have been occupied by a magpie nest and a dove.


    However, there is no force willing to investigate.


    No force tried to come forward and expose Zhu Hengyu.


    Now


    All major forces have known about Zhu Hengyu through their own channels.


    Others don''t say


    The 300000 army loyal to Zhu Hengyu alone is a problem.


    Although, with the joint efforts of the major forces, it is absolutely possible to crush the so-called 300000 army.


    But it''s still that sentence


    By what?


    What are the benefits of doing so?


    No


    It''s not good, but bad!


    Once Zhu Hengyu is exposed.


    Well, it''s all a hoax.


    All the major forces are just deceived people.


    Even if the contract was stamped with the seal of the city Lord''s house, it would not be counted at all.


    The major forces also know that.


    If not all of the money they handed in, I''m afraid it''s half of it.


    It is impossible to recover all the money paid.


    And the contract they signed will be completely void.


    Who can bear such a huge loss?


    Therefore, even if we know that Zhu Hengyu is a magpie, a nest and a dove.


    Even if everyone knows it, it''s a scam.


    However, they can only maintain this deception, and no one is allowed to expose it!


    Otherwise, we will fight with each other, and lose the wife and the soldiers.


    See the big forces are so interesting!


    Zhu Hengyu will not be stingy!


    Or that sentence


    Zhu Hengyu ate meat, can''t be so stingy that he won''t even give you some soup to drink?


    Since the major forces are cooperating in this way, he should also make some comments.


    Under the calculation of Xuantian Dharma body


    Under the existing tax policy, even if the tax is reduced by half, it is a daily gain.


    Moreover, the development of Qingqiu city should be faster and better with lower taxes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4636

    The existing taxes are a little too high. It''s a bit like fishing for all.


    With the exception of a few monopolistic industries, most businesses do not make much profit.


    In the long run, Qingqiu city can not get the best development.


    So


    Under the repeated weighing and calculation of Xuantian Dharma body.


    Finally


    Six months after Zhu Hengyu took over the city master''s residence.


    Zhu Hengyu officially issued a tax reduction policy!


    In addition to the most basic business tax in Qingqiu city.


    All other taxes and levies will be exempted!


    The rate of tax reduction has reached 60%, which is astonishing to the extreme!


    Originally, a merchant had to pay 100 taxes.


    After tax reduction, only 40% of the tax will be paid.


    Faced with such a crazy tax reduction policy, all major forces in Qingqiu are happy.


    Although they don''t know what identity and background Zhu Hengyu has, since he is so popular, how about supporting him?


    Although, even if the tax cut is 60%, Zhu Hengyu can make a lot of money.


    But as Zhu Hengyu said


    He ate the meat, and everyone drank the soup!


    As long as the interests are shared equally, we will naturally support him and support him!


    The most important thing is


    Don''t underestimate the tax reduction of 60%.


    For the major forces, this is not even soup.


    Zhu Hengyu, this is meat. Let''s eat it together!


    After the reorganization in the past six months.


    The power of the city Lord''s house is divided into two parts.


    The first part is the ruling Department of the city Lord''s government.


    This part has been transformed into a pure service sector.


    It is purely a department serving the people of Qingqiu city and the major forces.


    The second part is the military department of Qingqiu city.


    This part, however, has not changed in any way.


    However, when military and political are separated, this in itself is the biggest change.


    When the city Lord''s house was no longer in charge of the military.


    The city Lord''s house has really become a service department.


    Without the threat of a gun, they would no longer be able to act as a bully.


    The major forces simply welcome this change of function.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, all the service personnel are civilian children recruited from civilians.


    The face of the door-to-door service, are smiling, polite.


    They are really just service personnel, without any arrogance.


    As long as it meets the regulations, it can be done for you immediately.


    Those who do not meet the requirements will be submitted as soon as possible. There will be a reply within three days at the latest!


    Based on the experience of the past six months


    The applications that really meet the requirements and meet the interests of Qingqiu city were finally approved.


    Those who have been rejected are more or less not in line with Qingqiu city and the interests of the group.


    If such an application is passed, although a few people will be happy, but most people, are bound to have opinions.


    You are welcome to say


    In the past six months, the governing strategy of the city Lord''s office has been like a textbook.


    All the major forces sincerely feel that the city Lord''s house is determined and sincere to serve the public!


    In particular, Qingqiu City, the major merchants, the major forces.


    The city Lord''s house is more convenient.


    As long as it is conducive to the development of Qingqiu city.


    Even if the city Lord''s house suffers from some losses, it will be approved.


    In the past six months


    In order to encourage the major businesses, as well as the major forces to develop industries.


    The city Lord''s office allocated hundreds of land free of charge to each other to encourage development.


    These emerging industries, without exception, are all industries that greatly promote Qingqiu city.


    Of course, the city Lord''s house is more than just a service.


    When paying taxes every quarter, the city Lord''s house is haggard, not a trace!


    You can''t lose a cent of your tax.


    If it is really difficult to operate, the city Lord''s government will send a team to inspect.


    The investigation information will be compiled into a form and submitted to the major forces and chambers of Commerce in Qingqiu city.


    It is up to the major forces and chambers of Commerce to make a decision.


    This merchant should go bankrupt.


    In other words, the tax of the other party should be reduced or reduced temporarily to encourage its continuous development.


    Even if necessary, the city Lord''s government can provide low interest loans to support its development.


    The choices and decisions of each power and chamber of Commerce will be posted at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.Every faction can send someone to check it out.


    Let''s see if there is any fraud in the city Lord''s house.


    Have a look at your choice and decision, have been tampered with!


    Facts have proved that since the city Lord''s house has done so, it naturally did not want to cheat.


    Otherwise, they can do nothing.


    According to the opinions of major forces and chambers of Commerce.


    The bankruptcy of bankruptcy!


    The support of the support


    Even, many of them are even favored by major forces and chambers of Commerce.


    It has been injected with a huge amount of funds, which has given birth to new vitality!


    In addition to a small number of merchants who can not afford to pay taxes due to various reasons.


    All other merchants must pay taxes in full.


    You can''t lose a cent, and you can''t delay it on any pretext.


    In fact, the turnover of funds is not open. It''s OK to pay a few days late.


    However, every night to pay a day, must pay a certain late fee!


    Faced with the stingy tax revenue of the city Lord''s house, the major forces and the chamber of Commerce have a little resentment.


    But soon, their resentment was dispelled.


    The total amount of taxes collected by the city Lord''s office was soon posted.


    Ten giant bulletin boards in a row.


    How much tax has each merchant paid.


    The total amount of taxes paid by all merchants was posted.


    If there are any mistakes and omissions, you can stand out as soon as possible and correct them in public!


    It has been posted for three days without anyone coming forward to correct it.


    As everyone knows, this tax is absolutely correct.


    Whether it is the tax submitted by each merchant, or the total amount of tax, there is no error.


    Three days later


    Ten bulletin boards were put away.


    Instead, it is the work flow chart posted by the city Lord''s office.


    New taxes


    Ten percent is used for the daily salary and office expenses of the city Lord''s office.


    Ten percent is used to pay 300000 army salaries and welfare benefits.


    Ten percent, as the military expenditure, forges a stronger battle uniform for the Qingqiu City Army.


    The remaining 70%


    Each has its own use.


    Take out 20% to repair several severely damaged streets in Qingqiu city.


    30% of the total will be converted into old urban areas.


    The last 20% is used for greening the roads of the whole city.


    Strive to build Qingqiu city into a beautiful natural city!


    Looking at the workflow table posted by the city Lord''s mansion


    For a moment, the whole Qingqiu city was shocked by it!


    All the taxes, every cent, every cent, were marked for use.


    Moreover, all the taxes are basically used to serve the whole Qingqiu city.


    Although I can''t say that the city Lord''s office can''t keep a cent, at least, more than 80% of the taxes must be paid.


    All the people in the city can enjoy the benefits of these taxes.


    Most people think that in these projects, there will be fraud and shoddy products


    But in fact, the city Lord''s office is not able to complete these projects.


    The city Lord''s government is a service department, not a construction department.


    I don''t have the ability to do these things.


    What the city master''s office needs to do is to gather everyone''s money and build Qingqiu city well.


    For these projects, the city Lord''s office directly invited bids from the major forces in Qingqiu city.


    Anyone can pick up


    Moreover, whoever takes over the task will be responsible for the project.


    If someone dares to replace the inferior with a good one, he will make a fool of it.


    Once things are revealed in the future, the force will take full responsibility.


    Soon, the major projects, open and fair, were undertaken by the major forces in Qingqiu city.


    And the first time, we got enough funds to start the formal construction.


    Time goes by day by day


    The whole Qingqiu City, with a terrible speed, is developing rapidly.


    Some people may wonder


    Why is Zhu Hengyu so generous!


    So many interests, why let go?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4637

    In fact


    Zhu Hengyu''s interests in letting go must be allowed out.


    Only when he is firmly seated on the throne of the city Lord, can Zhu Hengyu have enough time to transport away all the trillions of chaotic crystals.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the so-called five element money is nothing.


    No matter how much, it doesn''t make any sense.


    What Zhu Hengyu cares about is the strategic materials that are useful to Xuantian world.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care about the five element money, which was totally useless to the Xuantian world.


    Just sit on the throne of the city Lord for a year.


    The trillions of chaotic crystals can be transported out.


    At that time


    Zhu Hengyu is not interested in the so-called city Lord throne.


    Zhu Hengyu is dedicated to serving the public. In fact, his purpose is to be a city Lord.


    Of course


    Zhu Hengyu is not just trying to please everyone.


    The rules and regulations he made are also good for Qingqiu city.


    After all, the policy making of Qingqiu city is related to the interests of more than 30 million people in Qingqiu city.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu was selfish, he would not ignore the lives of more than 30 million people.


    Even if one day, Zhu Hengyu left.


    This set of rules and regulations will only make Qingqiu city develop faster, better and more beautiful


    In a flash, ten months passed.


    Within the storehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, all of the trillions of chaotic crystals have been transported out.


    With the efforts of three thousand purgatory guards.


    All the chaotic crystals were brought into the five test battlefields and sent into the Xuantian world.


    Now


    The chaotic whirlpool of the whole Xuantian world is covered with a thick layer of chaotic crystals.


    The chaotic crystal, like gravel, lay on the chaotic vortex.


    In the whole dark world, there is a thick layer of black land!


    Once one day, the whole chaotic vortex will absorb all the trillions of chaotic crystals.


    We can condense 30000 small thousand worlds, or ten middle thousand worlds!


    After more than ten months'' efforts, Zhu Hengyu finally completely swallowed up the windfall from the city Lord''s house.


    So far


    Even if he stepped down immediately, Zhu was not afraid.


    If we didn''t consider that leaving Qingqiu city suddenly would lead to chaos and affect the lives of 30 million people.


    Zhu Hengyu had already got up and left, giving up Qingqiu city completely.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu is still unable to leave.


    If Zhu Hengyu searched for the benefits and directly turned to leave.


    Once Qingqiu city is completely disordered, the people are displaced and even die of freezing and starvation.


    Then all these sins were made by Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu wants to leave, he must have arranged everything before turning to leave.


    All in all


    Zhu Hengyu has no desire for Qingqiu city.


    As the old saying goes, if you have no desire, you will be just!


    Therefore, from this moment on, Zhu Hengyu''s actions have no worries.


    Because there is no desire for Qingqiu city


    Therefore, in the process of reform, Zhu Hengyu did not leave any benefits for individuals at all.


    In any case, they have to leave. Even if they have left the benefits, they will not fall into Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    In this case, there is no interest at all.


    After all the chaotic crystals are transported out.


    Zhu Hengyu did not continue to stay in the city Lord''s house.


    Instead, he went back to the old manor in the northwest corner and lived in seclusion together with stu Lauder and situ Yage.


    For Zhu Hengyu, the greatest wealth of the city Lord''s mansion has been taken away by him.


    As for the rest, it is not what Zhu Hengyu wants.


    Although it is said that a lot of resources can also be obtained by exploiting the people and scraping the people''s fat and cream, Zhu Hengyu would rather rely on his own hands to get everything he needs.


    Also do not want to rely on the search for people''s fat and cream, to make their own strength quickly improve.


    Zhu Hengyu''s move out of the city master''s house did not hide from anyone.


    As everyone knows, Zhu Hengyu lives in seclusion in the manor at the northwest corner of Qingqiu city.


    As for the city Lord''s house


    In fact, the rules and regulations have been established and perfected.


    The civil servants employed by the city Lord''s government only need to operate according to the rules and regulations.


    They have no right to change the system or make any decisions.


    If it meets the requirements, it will be approved.


    If it does not meet the requirements, it will be rejected.


    There is no one to talk about.And they don''t have the right to be human.


    After all, they didn''t make the rules and regulations.


    They have no right to change the rules and regulations.


    If someone really dares to play politics and take a card, it is not impossible.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has already arranged the supervision system.


    It''s good not to be found, once found, or reported!


    That''s a felony!


    It is related to the interests of 30 million people. Once a crime is committed, it is a grave crime!


    Life in prison!


    Heavy will be executed!


    The rules are there. Even Zhu Hengyu has no right to change them.


    Once someone has committed a crime, all departments will naturally operate.


    The minimum is life imprisonment.


    A little more important is the death penalty.


    Although the penalty is a little harsh, as long as no one violates it, the harsher criminal law is just a decoration.


    Zhu Hengyu basically gave up on the matter of the city Lord''s house.


    It''s entirely up to the hired team to handle business.


    The only thing Zhu Hengyu has to do is to do a good job of supervision and supervision.


    As long as there is no corruption and dereliction of duty, Zhu Hengyu will not interfere in the management of the city Lord''s office.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu is actually waiting.


    Once someone jumps out against Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu was expelled from Qingqiu city.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will give up everything.


    Now that someone likes it, it''s up to them.


    If no one comes forward, Zhu Hengyu is willing to maintain the status quo.


    Anyway, there is no need for Zhu Hengyu to do anything.


    As long as the city master''s office is well supervised, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t need to worry about everything else.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu did not give up everything.


    In Qingqiu City, the 300000 city guards and 3000 civil servants of the city''s main government, Zhu Hengyu caught them dead.


    In the whole city of Qingqiu, 30% of its income was spent on the 300000 troops and 3000 civil servants of the city Lord''s office.


    Ten percent of it is used to pay 300000 troops.


    The other 10% is used to refine battle clothes for 300000 troops.


    The last 10% is used to pay salary and bonus for the civil servants of 3000 city Lord''s government.


    30% of the income, there are statements, and they should be.


    But in fact, the income of Qingqiu city is very terrible.


    It''s not even enough to pay a salary.


    As for the remaining funds, is it not Zhu Hengyu''s idea of how to use them?


    Some people may think that only 20% of their income is too little.


    A city needs a lot of money to develop and operate.


    The part that has to be spent alone accounts for 50% of the tax.


    Zhu Hengyu alone controlled 30% of the remaining 50% of the income. There was no more.


    If more, the capital chain of Qingqiu city will be locked.


    As long as these two teams are in control and run properly.


    The whole Qingqiu city was in the hands of Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter how much trouble you make, you won''t get too much trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4638

    Now


    Whether it''s 300000 elite troops or 3000 civil servants.


    Their salary and bonus are paid by Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, they only recognized Zhu Hengyu in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that


    Only when Zhu Hengyu is here can their income be guaranteed.


    Once Zhu Hengyu left, or collapsed.


    Then, everything we enjoy today will be lost in an instant.


    Therefore, the centripetal force of the two teams, as well as the high degree of cohesion, is simply unthinkable.


    The reason why he wants to master these two teams is that Zhu Hengyu is not ambitious.


    It''s just forced to be helpless!


    If we do not control the 300000 army, the safety of Zhu Hengyu and his party will not be guaranteed.


    If we control the 300000 troops, no one dares to provoke Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, whether they succeed or fail.


    These three hundred thousand angry army will kill all their families in an instant!


    Without controlling 3000 civil servants, Zhu Hengyu could not guarantee the normal and healthy operation of Qingqiu city.


    Once implicated in the lives of 30 million people, Zhu Hengyu was extremely guilty.


    Therefore, he must build a capable, courageous, honest and honest ruling group.


    Only in this way can we better serve the people of Qingqiu city.


    Of course


    If someone covets the throne of the city Lord, Zhu Hengyu is willing to abdicate and give up his position!


    Even


    After leaving the city Lord''s house, Zhu Hengyu wrote his ambition on the bulletin board at the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    If someone thinks he is more suitable to be the city master of Qingqiu city than Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, they only need to get the support of the major chambers of Commerce in the city and the major forces.


    And more than 50% of the city''s people recognized.


    Zhu Hengyu will abdicate and give way to the throne of the city Lord.


    However, if it is not supported by major forces and chambers of Commerce.


    Also did not obtain the approval of the majority of the people in the city, conspiracy usurper.


    Whether success or failure, they will destroy their nine clans!


    Zhu Hengyu''s series of policies are really liked by the major forces and merchants.


    When the tax rate is reduced by 60%, it is really extreme.


    After deducting 50% to 60% of the capital that must be invested in urban development.


    In addition to the transformation of the old urban area, as well as the construction of the new urban area.


    Basically, there''s no surplus.


    In other words


    Qingqiu city is the current city Lord, and can hardly earn much money.


    It''s basically free. It''s serving everyone.


    Zhu Hengyu''s 60% tax exemption is the big one.


    That''s what the original Lord of Qingqiu earned.


    Now Zhu Hengyu has given up the 60% tax, which means he has given up all his interests.


    As for the 30% of taxes that Zhu Hengyu controls in his hands.


    Not to mention, we have to pay 300000 troops and 3000 civil servants.


    We should also study and refine new armor and weapons.


    Even if it is not needed, this benefit is extremely small.


    You know, the so-called 20% is 20% of the total tax after tax deduction of 60%.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s generosity, it is not impossible for all these money to be paid as salary.


    Time to now!


    The three hundred thousand troops have already been housed in the buildings.


    More than 200000 soldiers have already married.


    What''s more, the salary of the 300000 army has indeed tripled as promised by Zhu Hengyu!


    A year later


    Three hundred thousand troops were divided into three hundred thousand teams by Zhu Hengyu.


    In addition, 300 fortress castles were built in various parts of the city.


    Three hundred fortress style castles are evenly distributed in all parts of Qingqiu city.


    In each fortress style castle, there is a large troop of 1000 people.


    Three hundred thousand troops, divided into three groups, constantly patrol the streets.


    Every patrol lasts four hours!


    Qingqiu City, day or night.


    On the street, we can see a group of soldiers patrolling at any time.


    Once a case happens


    Whatever the time of the case.


    Regardless of the location of the case, how remote.


    Within a quarter of an hour, there must be a large number of soldiers coming from all directions.


    The thief was caught right away.


    Even those who rob have no way to escape.


    The whole Qingqiu City, the public security environment, instant good countless times!Although for the time being, it has not reached the level of staying indoors at night and picking up lost things, if it continues, it will be achieved sooner or later.


    Now


    Both the major merchants and the common people feel that the money is too valuable.


    Nothing is more important than life.


    You know


    In the reversal of the five element boundary, because of the relationship between energy is forbidden.


    Don''t care how bad your strength is in the crumbling battlefield!


    In this inverted five element boundary, it is the dragon that you have to pan, the tiger you have to lie down.


    You''re invincible on the crumbling battlefield.


    Once you come here, you are just a small soldier.


    It can be said that


    Within the devastated battlefield, 300000 senior monks were randomly selected.


    In this reversed five element sector, it may not be the opponent of the 300000 army.


    After all, they are professional!


    Zhu Hengyu''s 300000 army has trained for more than 100000 years.


    The strength of the whole body has reached 2000 kg!


    In a crumbling battlefield, they may be nothing.


    However, they are not invincible even in this reversed five element boundary.


    In the case of one-to-one, their strength is still top-notch.


    Except for the existence of Mondo, which can stabilize them.


    The vast majority of friars are as weak as a child in front of them.


    In fact, to put it another way


    These 300000 troops are actually monks.


    It''s just that it''s different from ordinary friars.


    They are physical exercises specialized in physical training!


    This reversal of the five elements is undoubtedly the most suitable battlefield for physical training.


    Here, all the monks who practice energy and law are sealed.


    Only these physical training, can we have full strength.


    In the inversion of the five elements realm, Tixiu is the king here!


    And, I have to say


    In order to consolidate their ruling position.


    In order to be able to wantonly search for the people''s fat and cream.


    The former master''s office of Qingqiu city really trained the 300000 troops.


    Qingqiu City, 30 million people.


    They formed an army of 300000.


    The ratio has reached 100 to 1.


    This is basically militarism.


    You know


    The army itself, in fact, cannot create value.


    In peacetime, soldiers are kept.


    Such a large army is a huge burden for Qingqiu city.


    But without the 300000 troops.


    Then, the city master''s office''s control over Qingqiu city is not reliable and solid.


    If one is not careful, it will be overturned.


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu, with his own ingenuity, made better arrangements for the 300000 troops.


    Before


    These 300000 troops are usually stationed, trained and occasionally patrolled in the military camp.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu broke up 300000 troops into three hundred thousand troops.


    They were stationed in the most important positions in Qingqiu city.


    More than 300 fortress style castles, like a large net, cover the whole Qingqiu city.


    In this way, with the integration of the army and police, the 300000 troops have played a huge role in the public security of Qingqiu city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4639

    For a moment, in Qingqiu city!


    Whether it is the major forces, major merchants, or those ordinary people, Zhu Hengyu''s support has reached its peak.


    All the major forces are the existence of the battlefield which has been destroyed vertically and horizontally.


    The last thing they want to do is to die in the hands of a peddler and a pawn in the wrong direction of the five elements.


    It''s just too subdued


    The more powerful the battlefield is, the more eager it is to destroy the peace of the battlefield.


    It''s not that they are afraid of death, but they don''t want to die so cowardly, die so stifled, and die so worthless.


    As for the chambers of Commerce controlled by the major forces, as well as the major merchants outside the major forces.


    Not to mention that.


    To engage in business activities, what is needed most is a peaceful and stable environment.


    As for the common people


    Not to mention that.


    After Zhu Hengyu became the city master.


    A series of reform measures are welcomed and fully supported by the whole city.


    With the reduction of taxes


    The profits of major merchants have become more.


    As profits increase, the wages of the workers employed by the merchants rise.


    With the increase of workers'' salary, the business of Qingqiu city is more developed.


    With the flourishing business of Qingqiu City, businessmen from other cities also smell the smell of money and rush to come one after another.


    I heard that the salary in Qingqiu city is high.


    In other cities, elites from all walks of life also gathered here.


    Even


    I heard that the soldiers in Qingqiu city can get tens of thousands of salaries every month, and they can also distribute real estate worth tens of millions.


    For a while, professional soldiers from other cities began to flow to Qingqiu city.


    The elite craftsmen and soldiers are just fine.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu happy is


    With a large number of merchants, have entered Qingqiu city.


    A large number of real estate and land in Zhu Hengyu''s hands were also rented out at high prices.


    It is worth mentioning that


    80% of the real estate and land in Qingqiu city belongs to the master''s office.


    Only 20% of them have been sold to the major forces and merchants because of their dealings with them.


    Within Qingqiu City, whether it is the old district or the new area.


    All the pavilions on the street, as well as the commercial land, are all in the hands of the original owner of Qingqiu city.


    As for now


    Of course, it fell to Zhu Hengyu.


    Otherwise, where would Zhu Hengyu go to get 300000 real estate units and distribute them to the 300000 troops?


    A house in Qingqiu city is worth tens of millions.


    If you spend money to buy it, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will not be able to buy so many houses even if he is bankrupt.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if he had so much money, he didn''t have so many properties to sell to him.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu still owns the ownership of the 300000 units of real estate.


    The 300000 soldiers only have the right to live.


    Once the 300000 troops were separated from Zhu Hengyu''s army.


    Then, these properties will be recovered in an instant.


    If these soldiers died for Zhu Hengyu.


    Then, these properties are their pension, which can be inherited by their descendants!


    So


    As long as you don''t betray Zhu Hengyu, these properties are theirs.


    Once they die for Zhu Hengyu, their descendants will own these properties permanently.


    Of course, these properties are for residential use.


    Whether it is the former city lord or Zhu Hengyu, the current city Lord.


    Even if the head is broken, it will never send out a commercial building.


    After all, every commercial building is a golden rooster!


    With a large number of merchants pouring into Qingqiu city


    A large number of idle commercial buildings have been rented out.


    And those that have been rented out, the rental price has also increased.


    The rent of commercial shops in Qingqiu city is paid annually.


    The price of rent is also converted according to the commercial income of Qingqiu city in a certain proportion.


    All merchants can continue to rent shops as long as they can pay enough amount.


    If you can''t afford the rent, the shop will be taken back.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu had no desire or desire and gave up all his interests.


    However, with the development of Qingqiu City, Zhu Hengyu suddenly found that


    In his hands, it seems that he is holding a surprising wealth!


    80% of the pavilions in Qingqiu city and 100% of the commercial pavilions are in his hands.Every month, the rent of each shop is an astronomical figure!


    Well, now the question is


    Question:


    does a shop pay more taxes in a month, or does it pay more rent?


    A:


    the rent is much more than the tax to be paid!


    Generally speaking, you have to earn enough rent before you can make a profit.


    Taxes can be withheld for various reasons


    But do you dare not pay the rent?


    Get you out in minutes.


    So


    When stu Lauder and situ Yage sorted out all the rents for the past year and handed them over to Zhu Hengyu


    Zhu Hengyu was totally stupid.


    The total amount of rent is more than the total tax before tax reduction!


    Although more is not too much, but it is also more after all!


    No wonder


    There are so many chaotic crystals in the master''s mansion of Qingqiu city.


    If not each branch too can make, hoarding will only be more!


    What Zhu Hengyu doesn''t understand is.


    The main vein of the city Lord''s mansion is in charge of the real estate and land of the whole city.


    The branch of the city Lord''s office controls most of the business in the city.


    The reason for this arrangement


    The city Lord''s house was also afraid that outsiders would cheat and refuse to pay taxes.


    My family is the most trustworthy.


    80% of the city''s business is controlled by the family.


    The city Lord''s mansion is the main vein. As long as you collect the taxes well, you can do it.


    But I didn''t think that in the face of interests, my family didn''t work.


    The tax paid by each branch is less than a year.


    It turns out that


    After one year''s digestion and absorption by the major forces.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu reduced the tax by 60%.


    However, the taxes collected by Qingqiu city every month still reach about 80% of the original.


    According to this trend


    Before long, the total amount of tax will return to the original level after 60% tax reduction.


    If Qingqiu city develops more prosperous.


    The total amount of taxes will be increased.


    As for how much, it''s not clear.


    In the face of such changes, Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    Originally, he had no desire or desire and abandoned all interests.


    But now it seems that when he really gave up all the benefits.


    More interests came to him.


    Holding so much money in his hand, Zhu Hengyu didn''t know how to spend it.


    But the good news is that even if you don''t spend it, you won''t depreciate if you hold it in your hand.


    After all, the amount of money in the five elements sector is fixed.


    All five elements of money add up, a total of 3000 trillion!


    But to be honest


    Zhu Hengyu has no idea about the five elements of money.


    Although the five elements money can also be used to purchase broken suits, in fact, there is no such channel to collect it.


    But the good thing is


    Zhu Hengyu has taken control of Qingqiu city.


    There is no channel to fear.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current power, he can establish a channel of his own.


    Quite simply, Zhu Hengyu gave the difficult problem to Xuantian Dharma body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4640

    After deduction and calculation of Xuantian Dharma body.


    Soon, a series of regulations were put forward.


    According to the regulations given by Xuantian.


    Zhu Hengyu poured out the city Lord''s house.


    All the civil servants who originally worked here were cleared out.


    Transferred to other pavilions.


    According to the method given by Xuantian Dharma body


    Zhu Hengyu transformed the city Lord''s mansion into a bank.


    Here, we can not only accept large amount of vouchers.


    The most important thing is to make loans to the outside world!


    If there is a large amount of money to be used for mortgage, or if there is a lot of money to be used for the loan, the money can be used for the loan.


    Most importantly, this kind of mortgage is interest free!


    Of course, if there were no broken suits and chaotic crystals.


    Mortgage with other valuable items can also be used for loans.


    Only, this kind of loan, need to pay 10% interest every year!


    In addition, the north gate of the former city Lord''s house was completely blocked.


    The original location of the north gate, built a pavilion.


    In this building, there is a pawnshop.


    If someone needs money badly and doesn''t want a loan.


    You can pawn chaos crystals or smash suits from the battlefield.


    All the dangs here are dead pawns!


    The price will be high, but once pawned, it can''t be redeemed.


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t care too much about the transformation of the city Lord''s mansion.


    All things are handled by professionals.


    What Zhu Hengyu really cares about is the professional soldiers coming from all over the country.


    There is no country within the five element boundary.


    The whole inverted five element boundary is distributed in cities.


    Especially among the Aboriginal people, those young men with low cultivation talent but strong physique have no way to enter the crumbling battlefield and can only serve as soldiers.


    It is said that the salary of Qingqiu city is as high as tens of thousands.


    And everyone can also be allocated a property worth tens of millions.


    The most important thing is


    Soldiers in Qingqiu city can even get married and have children!


    A large number of professional soldiers have concentrated in Qingqiu city.


    Faced with this phenomenon, Zhu Hengyu was happy and worried.


    Happily, the more soldiers under his command, the more stable the city will be.


    The worry is that these soldiers are all from other cities.


    In a way, Zhu Hengyu is pumping other people''s blood to strengthen himself.


    Once it offends other cities around, a bad one may lead to war.


    However, in the face of such delicious food, Zhu Hengyu is really reluctant to put it out.


    These professional soldiers, every one of them, is well-trained.


    They are all other cities that have trained the elite for thousands of years.


    After thinking about it for several days, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of a proper way.


    But fortunately, Zhu Hengyu has Xuantian Dharma body.


    Ask Xuantian if you can''t decide!


    Soon, Xuantian Dharma body gave the method.


    Zhu Hengyu can set up a security group.


    Recruit professional soldiers and join the security group.


    Then, these security guards will be distributed to the major merchants and the major forces.


    By the major merchants, as well as the major forces, pay their salaries.


    However, the money will not be wasted.


    The salary they pay will be discounted from the tax.


    On the whole


    The major forces and merchants can employ a large number of security guards to escort their shops for a small amount of money.


    In this way


    Armed police and security, can be said to be a double insurance!


    In this way, it will be a step of the city.


    It''s a step closer to the road and staying at night.


    Qingqiu city is a super metropolis with a population of more than 30 million.


    Moreover, with the reform of Zhu Hengyu, Qingqiu city is developing rapidly at a rapid speed.


    Every day, there are a lot of things waiting for Zhu Hengyu to deal with and make decisions.


    Therefore, during the whole year, Zhu Hengyu had little time to enter the collapsed battlefield.


    Originally, Zhu Hengyu''s idea was.


    As long as he is busy with this period, he will put down everything and enter the crumbling battlefield.


    But in fact, after finishing this paragraph, there is still the next one.


    With the passage of time, he needs to be busy with more and more things


    Finally, with Zhu Hengyu in charge of Qingqiu city for a year.Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help it any longer.


    No matter how important things are, Zhu Hengyu can''t continue to waste time here.


    Forced and helpless


    Zhu Hengyu summoned the leaders of the thirty forces in the city.


    All together!


    Qingqiu city is not the Qingqiu city of Zhu Hengyu alone.


    The top 30 forces also play an important role in Qingqiu city.


    Since Qingqiu city is everyone''s Qingqiu city.


    In that case, we should manage the affairs of Qingqiu city together.


    At the request of Zhu Hengyu


    Each faction must send a deacon to join Qingqiu city and jointly manage Qingqiu city.


    The construction and development of Qingqiu city should be based on the collective wisdom and efforts of all.


    We can''t rely on Zhu Hengyu alone


    Of course, there is only one person from each of the top 30 forces.


    Together, it''s only 30 people.


    If you really want to do something, you can''t do anything.


    What Zhu Hengyu needs is actually their decisiveness!


    When Zhu Hengyu is away


    This small group of 30 people can replace Zhu Hengyu in deciding the size of Qingqiu city.


    As long as it is an application submitted by the Ministry of government, they have the right to make a decision.


    Of course


    Zhu did not surrender all his rights.


    If these people mess around


    Zhu Hengyu has a veto at any time.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu doesn''t think these people are worthy of their present position.


    In a word, they can be impeached.


    In short


    If they do well, they will be happy.


    If he doesn''t do well, Zhu Hengyu can stand up at any time to make things right.


    Their decisions can be rejected at any time.


    Even for those who neglect their duties, they can be impeached and replaced by someone else.


    It is said that Zhu Hengyu handed over the governance and jurisdiction of Qingqiu city.


    The top 30 forces are simply overjoyed.


    Soon, the top 30 forces sent their most capable sons to join the city Lord''s mansion.


    Become Qingqiu City, the first thirty deacons!


    According to the rights given by Zhu Hengyu


    These deacons have absolute rights.


    There is no decision they can''t make in the whole department of Qingqiu city.


    All departments, and no other departments, are beyond their control.


    Even


    Every deacon can put forward a motion according to the current situation of Qingqiu city.


    Once the Deacon Council has passed, it can be officially promulgated and implemented!


    It can be said that


    As long as Zhu Hengyu does not stand up to veto, they will have absolute rights!


    Of course


    The jurisdiction of Deacons is limited to the Ministry of politics!


    They will not be in charge of the 300000 army.


    That''s Zhu Hengyu''s forbidden fish. He will kill anyone who moves!


    Again


    Zhu Hengyu''s private property.


    For example, the Qingqiu bank, such as the security group, such as the real estate and land in Qingqiu City, all belong to Zhu Hengyu.


    These are not under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of government.


    All in all


    Qingqiu urban administration department has no industry and can not generate any profits.


    The political department is a pure and pure service department.


    Their responsibility and mission is to serve all the people in Qingqiu city.


    However, don''t underestimate the Qingqiu City Department.


    We should know that the Ministry of government can formulate various rules and regulations and issue various policies.


    If someone can control the political department, they can open the door for their families and forces, and win a lot of benefits


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4641

    For all this, Zhu Hengyu did not think of it, but did not want to manage it.


    As long as they don''t do too much, Zhu Hengyu can bear it.


    After all, no matter how much money they make, as long as they pay enough taxes, it''s OK.


    But If someone through means, eliminate dissidents, suppress peers!


    That is what Zhu Hengyu can''t tolerate.


    On the basis of fair competition, priority should be given to some convenience, which is still OK.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish, and when people observe, there is no one!


    Since the top 30 forces have contributed to Qingqiu city.


    So, it is also reasonable to give them some advantages and let them occupy a certain advantage.


    With the establishment of the Deacon group.


    The top 30 forces and Zhu Hengyu are very happy.


    The relationship between the two sides has also entered the honeymoon period.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knows that this kind of relationship is doomed not to last for a long time, at least, it is still like glue.


    With the establishment of the Deacon group, Zhu Hengyu was finally freed from the complicated government affairs.


    I have to say


    The thirty big forces, far more than Zhu Hengyu, paid more attention to the Deacon group.


    After all, through the Deacon group, they can get involved in the administrative construction of Qingqiu city.


    In this world, the most terrible thing is the collusion between officials and businessmen.


    Now, they are both businessmen and officials. How terrible is that?


    As a result, the 30 major forces have united to build momentum.


    The thirty deacons, who were all solemnly sworn in, were officially employed.


    Under the consultation of the top 30 forces


    The thirty deacons were all dressed in black and in black cloaks.


    Walking through the whole Qingqiu City, you can be said to be majestic wherever you go.


    For this Qingqiu City, in addition to the city master, the highest authority.


    Qingqiu city people and merchants, they are called - black deacons!


    Under the joint propaganda of the top 30 forces


    These thirty black deacons were not paid a cent.


    They are completely relying on a cavity to serve the people, to serve the public''s blood, in the hard work.


    As soon as I took office


    The thirty black deacons are hardworking and conscientious.


    What they have done has been praised by the whole city people and merchants.


    The decisions we made are all brilliant.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu was finally relieved.


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knows


    The state of thirty black deacons can only last for a period of time at most.


    As time goes on, various malpractices will emerge in large numbers.


    However, Zhu is not worried about the future.


    If this batch is broken and rotten, we will replace the next batch.


    For Zhu Hengyu, as long as he controls 300000 troops.


    As long as the formation of the security corps, to firmly grasp in hand.


    So, anytime, anywhere, he can make things right.


    Don''t be afraid to make mistakes!


    Zhu Hengyu will give the black deacons a chance to make mistakes.


    As for


    Zhu Hengyu in the hands of all the real estate and land, but do not need to worry about management.


    All the rent should be charged by the bank.


    The rent collected can also be directly lent to other businesses.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu himself does not need five elements of money.


    All in all


    With 30 black deacons in, Zhu Hengyu can finally put down what he has in hand and enter the ruined battlefield again.


    Not to mention how the 30 black deacons of the 30 powerful forces in Qingqiu city managed Qingqiu city.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu, with situ Yage and situ Landai, as well as 108 magic wolf shooters from three magic wolf teams, entered the level 20 collapse battlefield.


    In fact, the level 10-20 is the same as the level 1-10 battlefield.


    Level 20 destroyed the battlefield, projecting nine sub battlefields.


    Only the collapse of the battlefield level 20 is real.


    The other nine, in fact, are just projections of the level 20 devastated battlefield.


    Red light flashed


    Zhu Hengyu, as well as situ Yage and situ Landai.


    There are also divided into three days Gang team, 108 magic wolf shooters, appeared in the collapse of the battlefield.


    Appeared in a desolate and dilapidated town.


    This time, Zhu Hengyu and his party did not return to Tashan town.


    Look around


    The surrounding light, incomparably dim.


    A pungent smell of sulfur filled the air.


    Throughout the town, both on the ground and on the building.Whether it''s the light in the town or the sky above it.


    All that you see is dark red.


    At the same time


    A blazing heat seeps out of the ground, out of the sky, out of the air.


    Smoked and roasted all the people present


    Zhu Hengyu has the power of purgatory, but he has no feeling.


    Such an environment will only make him feel comfortable and not feel uncomfortable at all.


    However, it is not so comfortable to look at situ Yage, situ Landai and 108 demon wolf shooters.


    In the words of stu Ya Ge and stu Lauder.


    At the moment, they were like barbecue on an iron shelf.


    Around the blazing heat, smoked them all the time.


    In such an environment for a long time, I''m afraid their skin will dry up, even chapped.


    Feel the heat around you.


    Feel the hot earth under your feet.


    Feel the power of purgatory in the air.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu''s eyes lit up.


    This environment is very suitable for Zhu Hengyu.


    Also very suitable, that 3000 purgatory guards!


    Especially the power of purgatory in the air is priceless to Zhu Hengyu and his purgatory guards!


    The power of purgatory is like water.


    Zhu Hengyu and 3000 purgatory guards are like fish.


    In such an environment, we are really like fish in water.


    In such an environment, the strength of all people is definitely doubled, even several times!


    Practice here, all people are stuck, is twice the result with half the effort!


    The power of purgatory is extremely precious and hard to find.


    Here it is like the water in the sea, which is endless and never exhausted.


    And the most exaggerated thing is that even if you absorb more, you don''t need to spend a cent.


    On the contrary


    After taking control of this purgatory Town, it''s Japanese gold fighting gold!


    On the other hand, Stu Yage and situ Landai, as well as 108 demon wolf shooters.


    The power of purgatory will only make them scorch and make them suffer.


    In such an environment, the actual strength is bound to be reduced.


    For a long time, you don''t even need to be beaten.


    They dried up on their own


    Throw the fish into the sea, it is really as wide as the sea, with the fish jumping.


    Put the bird into the sky, it is really the sky high for the bird to fly.


    Excited to wander in purgatory town


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu was more and more happy and excited.


    This purgatory town is clearly in the heart of the crumbling battlefield.


    Purgatory Town, located in an underground cavern hall.


    There are four entrances to the cave hall.


    They are located in four directions: due east, due south, due west, due north.


    Around the town, there are lava pools.


    Blazing fire, rising on the earth.


    While observing the surrounding Dixing landform, Zhu Hengyu quickly communicated with Xuantian Dharma body.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu has already recorded all the information and intelligence of the destroyed battlefield in the Xuantian Dharma body.


    Now only a little inquiry, all the information and intelligence, then quickly poured into Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    There is one main battlefield and nine projection battlefields.


    In every battlefield, there are 3000 towns!


    Let''s forget the rest


    Zhu had no time and energy to understand.


    Zhu Hengyu, under the accurate search


    He soon got to know the details of purgatory town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4642

    There are 72 similar purgatory towns.


    Seventy two purgatory towns add up to form a dungeon.


    It''s just


    Although purgatory Town, a total of 72.


    But the distance between towns is very far.


    It takes thousands of miles to get from one town to the next.


    Along the way, a variety of purgatory fierce beast, purgatory spirit, purgatory war spirit, are countless.


    If one is not careful, he will fall into a lava swamp and be burned to fly ash by purgatory fire.


    Quickly sorting out and analyzing the intelligence sent by Xuantian Dharma body.


    In his heart, Zhu Hengyu is also more and more excited.


    He is going to decide on the underground city composed of 72 small towns!


    In this dungeon full of purgatory, no one can stop him!


    Don''t think, Zhu Hengyu is in wishful thinking!


    Zhu Hengyu, as well as 3000 purgatory guards, originally controlled the power of purgatory.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also studied and built a purgatory tower in the fiery battlefield.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu only needs to build a large number of purgatory pagodas in this purgatory town.


    Then, arrange some purgatory guards to garrison here.


    It''s easy to hold these purgatory towns.


    After taking control of a purgatory town


    Zhu Hengyu can command the purgatory guards and March to the surrounding purgatory towns.


    Before long, Zhu Hengyu will be able to control 72 purgatory towns in his hands.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am


    Once you control 72 purgatory towns.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu will no longer have to worry about chaos crystallization.


    According to the book.


    These 20 levels of destruction in the battlefield.


    Even if it is a common crushing fierce beast, it is possible to condense the disintegrating sword and armor.


    If it''s a leader level destructive beast, it may even directly condense the broken sword and armor.


    Not to mention the benefits of those ruined beasts


    The chaos altar in the core of purgatory town alone can condense a million chaotic crystals every day!


    If 72 purgatory towns are in the hands of all.


    In one day, 72 million chaotic crystals can be harvested!


    If you add in the income from the killing of the cataclysmic beasts that hit purgatory towns.


    Once you really control 72 purgatory towns.


    Zhu Hengyu''s income in one day is as high as hundreds of millions!


    Between quick thinking


    Zhu Hengyu first time, through the soul chain of Senluo''s power, gave orders to the 3000 purgatory guards.


    From this moment on, everyone completes everything at hand as soon as possible.


    Three months later


    After the next round of second-order collapse, all enter purgatory town!


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu wandered in the small formation.


    While wandering, Zhu Hengyu builds the illusion of a small town in the sea of knowledge.


    After wandering for a week, the illusion of the same proportion of the whole town appeared in Zhu Hengyu''s consciousness sea after shrinking by 100 times.


    Zhu Hengyu found a secluded corner and began to study in close quarters.


    With the help of Xuantian Dharma body, Zhu Hengyu soon found 36 key nodes in purgatory town.


    For the next three months


    Zhu Hengyu has built 36 purgatory towers on top of 36 nodes!


    With the improvement of Xuantian''s Dharma body, the power of these 36 purgatory pagodas has been increased ten times.


    Sitting in the purgatory tower, the power of all Fire spells is increased by 10.


    Especially when the purgatory guards stationed in the purgatory tower.


    What''s more, it can help them to absorb the purgatory power in their veins and integrate them into their own blood.


    As long as you are in the purgatory tower, the cultivation speed of purgatory guards will be increased by 10 times!


    Purgatory tower, drawing Inferno fire, can increase the strength of purgatory guards ten times.


    And the three thousand magic patterns in the purgatory tower can also increase the fire magic power of ten purgatory guards by ten times!


    If the purgatory guard''s strength is one.


    Then, after a series of increases in purgatory tower, you can break out 100 destructive power!


    Maybe some people think it''s exaggerated


    In fact, this is the most normal thing.


    As the old saying goes - my place, I make the decision!


    In this purgatory, purgatory guards with purgatory power are the overlord here!


    With the help of purgatory tower


    The first is to extract the power of purgatory and infuse itself.Then the 3000 magic patterns on the purgatory tower can increase the destructive power by ten times.


    In this purgatory, purgatory guards are almost invincible.


    The Dragon returns to the sea, and the tiger goes into the deep mountains, which are the places where they can exert their strength.


    If the reverse is true.


    That is the Dragon trapped in the shoal by shrimp play, tiger down Pingyang was bullied by dogs!


    The purgatory tower, even if not built in this purgatory town.


    But built in Tashan Town, it can also increase the magic power of fire system by ten times.


    But if the purgatory tower was built in Tashan town.


    Although the purgatory tower can increase the fire magic power by ten times, it can not increase the power of purgatory guards by ten times.


    Only purgatory town is full of purgatory power in the air and the earth.


    The purgatory tower has purgatory power that can be extracted and poured.


    If there''s no purgatory in the environment.


    The purgatory tower can''t be created out of nothing, and can create purgatory power out of thin air.


    The 3000 towns of the second-order collapse battlefield are all built on the nodes of the earth''s veins.


    And the force of this vein is also different.


    Seventy two purgatory towns are mixed with a lot of purgatory power.


    Instead, it is the terrain of Tashan town. What is mixed in it is not the power of purgatory, but the power of the earth.


    With the completion of thirty-six purgatory pagodas, a new round of second-order collapse battlefield was officially opened.


    Among the 3000 purgatory guards, many arrived in purgatory town.


    Feel around that rich purgatory power, all purgatory guards immediately cheered up.


    Outside the crumbling battlefield.


    That is, in the purgatory space where the ancient tree of runes is located.


    Although there is the power of purgatory, there is also purgatory fire.


    However, the concentration of purgatory power there is less than one thousandth of that here.


    It''s not exaggeration


    Zhu Hengyu carefully measured it.


    In the purgatory space where the ancient tree of runes is located


    The concentration of purgatory power is only about three tenths of ten thousand here.


    It can be seen how strong the purgatory power here is.


    The concentration is more than 3000 times higher!


    With the arrival of three thousand purgatory guards


    Zhu Hengyu immediately let situ Yage, situ Landai and the 108 demon wolf shooters leave.


    For the past three months, they''ve held the purgatory town together.


    But now, they are no longer needed here.


    They are not used to the environment here, so let them find a more suitable environment for them.


    Especially the magic wolf shooters, they are most suitable for garrison, is similar to Tashan town that kind of mountain town!


    From a high position, shoot out with an arrow


    Those fierce beasts that were going up in circles around Panshan road were shot dead in the middle of the mountain before reaching the top of the killing.


    As for the broken beasts flying from the sky, let alone.


    Under the arch of 36 Magic Arrow towers, any fierce flying beast is just a living target.


    It''s impossible to get close to the chaos altar


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Soon, 108 magic wolf shooters, they lined up on the altar of chaos, left the chaos battlefield.


    As for where to go next, Zhu didn''t care.


    These 108 demon wolf archers are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years.


    If you take one of them and give him a hundred thousand troops, that''s an unparalleled general!


    Zhu didn''t have to worry about where they were going and what they were going to do.


    The 108 demon wolf shooters did not act alone.


    Instead, they were divided into three teams of 36 people each.


    Under the collective wisdom and efforts, Zhu Hengyu should not worry about it.


    Even


    If Zhu Hengyu needs it, they can stand up and help him out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4643

    These 108 demon wolf shooters


    It can be said that gathering is a fire, scattering is full of stars!


    Zhu didn''t need them to create any value and benefit for himself.


    Their strength can be improved rapidly, which is the greatest value and benefit.


    The three thousand purgatory guards, on the other hand, are totally useless.


    Before following Zhu Hengyu, they were just ignorant young men and women.


    Even if he followed Zhu Hengyu, he did not experience any big waves.


    I haven''t seen the danger of this world, I haven''t felt the cruelty of reality and the warmth and coldness of human relationship.


    Three thousand purgatory guards are highly dependent on Zhu Hengyu.


    If Zhu Hengyu really doesn''t care about them, they can do whatever they like.


    So there''s no need to doubt


    These three thousand purgatory guards will lose their targets in an instant.


    Like a mass of loose sand, it soon disintegrated.


    Zhu Hengyu is the belief of 3000 purgatory guards.


    Zhu Hengyu is the brain of 3000 purgatory guards!


    Zhu Hengyu''s thought is the thought of three thousand purgatory guards.


    Zhu Hengyu''s will is the will of 3000 purgatory guards.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu didn''t hesitate to give orders, they would not exaggerate.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu ordered them to destroy the world, they would never hesitate.


    Watch 108 demon wolf shooter leave.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at situ Yage and situ Landai.


    Puzzled to see two women, Zhu Hengyu puzzled way: "how, you two don''t like here, how do not go?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s questioning, Chao situ Yage and situ Landai looked at each other.


    After taking a long breath, Stu Lauder said, "we We want some places. "


    Some places?


    Puzzled to see the court situyage and situ Landai, Zhu Hengyu puzzled: "what quota do you want?"


    "Can you Give us 120 stand in willows? "


    What!


    Hearing the words of situ Ya Ge, Zhu Hengyu could not believe his ears.


    There are only 3000 willow branches for willow eyebrows.


    Neither more nor less.


    The number of places is very limited


    Among them, Liu Mei himself has to leave 360 roots. Cloth will be born with Liu Da formation next week.


    In order to ensure the safety of willow eyebrows in any state, they can be absolutely guaranteed.


    In addition to willow eyebrows, 108 demon wolf archers, one also wants one.


    Even so, there will be a lot left.


    But even so, the quota must not be given at will.


    You know


    It''s easy to send it out, but it''s not so easy to get it back.


    They didn''t make any mistakes. Why take them back?


    Besides, who are you going to give it back to?


    Once a''s is taken back and given to B, isn''t it a feud?


    Basically


    As a demon of a generation, many things are either not done, once done, they can not be easily recovered.


    It is impossible to change things from day to day, to give it to you today and go back tomorrow.


    From the perspective of development, from a long-term perspective.


    Is 3000 really more?


    When Xuantian world develops and expands.


    When there are hundreds of millions of people in Xuantian world, are there really many 3000 places?


    Nothing else


    Even three thousand purgatory guards can''t enjoy such treatment.


    Not to mention the situ family.


    Imagine


    If there is a force now.


    Their chaotic powers have immortality.


    Even if I had to kill him.


    But in an instant, he will be full of blood to resurrect and continue to fight with you.


    In any case, it can''t be killed or chopped.


    How terrible is such existence?


    Therefore, it seems that the number of 3000 double willow branches is very large.


    But in fact, the number is too small.


    If only there were 18000.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu can set up an immortal army for hundreds of thousands of people.


    Not to mention what Zhu Hengyu thinks.


    On the other side


    Situ Landai said: "our situ family is the last of the Linghu clan."


    Once the situ family perishes, then the Linghu clan will be completely extinct.


    The more than 30 girls under the two sisters are just fine.Although stu Lauder and situ Yage loved them very much, they did not ask Zhu Hengyu for benefits because of this.


    The 120 places that situ Landai and situ Yage asked Zhu Hengyu for were not really for their adoptive daughter.


    But for the twelve, they were regarded as forbidden by the former Lord of Qingqiu city.


    She even invited people from brothels and trained them.


    These twelve girls are the best and most outstanding twelve golden hairpins in the situ family.


    All along, they have received the best training and education of situ family.


    Originally


    The situ family placed all their hopes on them.


    We hope that they can lead the situ family to rise against the trend.


    But I didn''t think that because of situ Landai and situ Yage, the situ family suffered the disaster of extinction.


    Although, Zhu Hengyu broke into the city Lord''s house and rescued 12 girls.


    But it''s no use saving them.


    They must also be given the best training and education, so that they can really rise.


    For the sake of the situ family, situ Landai and situ Yage had to brazen up and ask Zhu Hengyu for the place of willow twigs.


    Of the 120 places requested


    Twelve of them were prepared for the twelve hairpins of Linghu.


    As for the remaining 108 stand in willows, they were prepared for the fall of the twelve golden hairpin slaves.


    Each of them enslaves nine fallen generals.


    It adds up to 108.


    After listening to the words of situ Landai and situ Ya Ge, Zhu Hengyu could not help shaking his head.


    After pondering for a while, Zhu Hengyu patiently explained to situ Landai and situ Yage


    Although it can''t be said that the affairs of the situ family have nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu, it would be too chaotic to give the substitute willow branches in such a disorderly way.


    Zhu Hengyu has so many subordinates.


    They shed their heads and shed blood for Zhu Hengyu.


    Come in the wind, go in the fire, do your best, and die.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not give them double willow branches.


    Such a lord, who will follow and who will be loyal?


    Those who have done meritorious deeds will not be rewarded.


    Give the good to whoever is close to him.


    Such people are not worthy of being masters.


    After listening to Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai and situ Yage suddenly felt ashamed.


    Indeed


    Their request, indeed, is a little too much.


    However, the situ family wanted to rise.


    Linghu people want to revitalize!


    This step is imperative!


    "I can understand that you want to revitalize the Linghu people and let them carry forward their hearts."


    But don''t think about it.


    In fact, it is not necessary to revive the Linghu people.


    As he spoke, Zhu Hengyu began to ponder.


    For a while


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in order to keep the lifeline of your situ family, I can open up a small world for them to live in."


    Moreover, I can place their true spirits in the heavenly way of the mysterious world.


    In this way


    As long as the world is immortal!


    As long as they don''t leave the dark world!


    It is the immortal body.


    In the dark world, they can obtain unlimited cultivation resources.


    There is no problem in trying to reproduce and revive the situ family.


    As for


    Double willow branch!


    It''s not that I don''t give them.


    It''s that they haven''t done anything. I have no reason to give it to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4644

    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, situ Landai and situ Yage only thought about it a little, and then agreed to come down.


    Originally


    The two girls intend to cultivate the twelve golden hairpins.


    Let them have strong strength and power.


    In this way, they can quickly revitalize the situ family.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s method seems to be good.


    At least, they are safe enough.


    Although he could not own and control a huge army, since Zhu Hengyu did not want to give them.


    Then they can''t disobey Zhu Hengyu''s wishes.


    After all, what Zhu Hengyu said is right.


    As for the stand in willow branch


    The two sisters didn''t give up.


    They have confidence!


    The twelve golden hairpins of the Linghu nationality can definitely get double willow branches.


    You know, the twelve golden hairpins of the Linghu nationality are not only endowed with super high talents.


    But also has this ultra-high intelligence quotient, as well as the ultra-high talent.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu keeps them by his side, they will certainly make contributions.


    With his own credit, he was rewarded by Zhu Hengyu.


    At that time, what would a mere stand in willow be?


    And


    Say ten thousand steps back.


    As a member of the fox tribe.


    As long as you give them a chance, are you afraid that Zhu Hengyu will not hurt them?


    Although it is said that the Linghu people are not Mei Hu people.


    But in fact, the ability to charm is the ethnic talent of the fox people.


    As long as they want, what is there that they can''t conquer?


    What''s more


    There is not only one of the twelve golden hairpins of the Linghu nationality.


    There are twelve people!


    Under the collective wisdom and efforts, there is no man in the world that they can''t conquer.


    The most important thing is


    With Zhu Hengyu''s power and wealth.


    As long as you can get her favor and support.


    It is a matter of one word that the situ family wants to revive.


    Although all along


    Zhu Hengyu did not mention his identity and origin to them.


    But use your brain


    Anyone with a little bit of wisdom knows that.


    Can an ordinary person be the one who can open up a world by his own efforts?


    Even if we don''t talk about xiaotiandi


    Take Qingqiu city as an example


    Zhu Hengyu was angry.


    In one night, more than 3000 people were slaughtered.


    And, only a little bit of trickery.


    Qingqiu City, a metropolis with a population of more than 30 million, was swallowed up.


    The whole process.


    Not only one of Zhu Hengyu and his army died, but even none of them were injured.


    The most frightening thing for the two women was Zhu Hengyu''s 108 magic wolf shooters.


    And 3000 purgatory guards!


    The first is the 108 magic wolf shooters.


    Not to mention their strength.


    The two girls dare not show any disrespect to them just because of their inexpressible master temperament


    Real masters have their own temperament.


    Even in the reversal of the five elements.


    Even if all the energy and the law, all are forbidden.


    But master''s demeanor and temperament, but let them even in the crowd, is also outstanding in general, can recognize them at a glance.


    Be responsible and say


    Even the first master of situ family.


    The old patriarchs of the situ family did not have such temperament.


    Basically, the leaders of the top 30 forces in Qingqiu city have a similar temperament.


    However, the similarity is only similar after all.


    It''s hard to believe, but in fact, in the eyes of stu Lauder and stu Yage.


    Although the 108 demon wolf archers share the same temperament as the leaders of the 30 forces in Qingqiu City, the temperament of the leaders of the top 30 forces in Qingqiu city is too weak.


    And this 108 magic wolf Archer, not only has such temperament.


    Moreover, this kind of temperament, compared with the top 30 leaders of Qingqiu City, is thousands of times stronger!


    A monk with this temperament


    Maybe they are still weak for the time being.


    But as long as you give them time, they will grow up quickly.


    To put it bluntly


    This temperament represents the limit!


    A monk with low talent and qualification.


    Even through hard training, he has achieved a generation of masters and become a super power.But their limit is too low.


    After reaching a certain level, there is no further promotion.


    And a monk with this temperament.


    Although it may be weaker for the time being.


    But their promotion speed is very fast.


    Moreover, their limits are very high.


    In particular, the existence of such a demon wolf shooter


    Their temperament is so rich, just like substance.


    Therefore, they not only practice very fast.


    Moreover, they have almost no limit.


    It''s not just 108 magic wolf shooters.


    The three thousand purgatory guards are no exception.


    Although, in the master temperament, they are not as good as 108 demon wolf shooters.


    However, the three thousand purgatory guards sent out an indescribable and violent atmosphere of destruction.


    But let situ Landai and situ Ya Ge, can''t help but fear.


    That kind of fear is like meeting a natural enemy.


    Similar existence, although will not become the so-called great power, but sends out this kind of breath, without exception, all will become the God of killing!


    And the rampant murderous spirit swept under, even the so-called great power, also want to retreat.


    Generally speaking


    This breath can only be possessed by those invincible generals.


    Although, matchless generals are not so-called masters and great powers.


    However, the unparalleled general is the existence of the expert and the great power.


    No matter who you are


    In front of the unparalleled general, they were only killed.


    Ordinary friars, even if they practice to the limit, are just one enemy.


    But no match general, but a million enemy!


    It is worth mentioning that


    The so-called super power is better at fighting alone.


    And the unparalleled general is better at group warfare and group Europe.


    Alone, the super power is stronger.


    However, under group warfare, the unparalleled general is almost invincible.


    The three thousand purgatory guards are a legion that can exist in theory but never appears in reality.


    As the old saying goes, a thousand troops are easy to obtain, but one will be difficult to obtain.


    It''s hard to find a general, not to mention an unparalleled general!


    Only among the tens of thousands of generals can there be an unparalleled general.


    To get together three thousand unparalleled generals, in theory


    Only by gathering the strength of a family can we make it all.


    But if three thousand unparalleled generals were to gather in one army.


    So, who will command and command the other regiments?


    So


    Although in theory, the Legion composed of unparalleled generals is invincible.


    But in history, such an army has never appeared.


    No matter which country it is.


    No matter what nationality it is.


    If all the top 3000 generals in history can be gathered together to form an army.


    So, how powerful will such an army be?


    But now the problem is


    Although the matchless generals exist, they may not live in the same era.


    Even living in the same era, it is impossible to have the same force.


    Even if there is the same force, they are all generals of the same army.


    And, within one force.


    In the same historical period, we can''t make up three thousand unparalleled generals!


    In fact


    There''s no need for the admiral.


    As long as 3000 generals are organized, a hundred of them will form a large army.


    Is already invincible, invincible tiger and leopard riding!


    In front of such an army, no matter what invincible master you are, you will immediately flatten it!


    What''s more, Stu Lauder and stu Yage are not stupid.


    They know that


    Whether it is 108 demon wolf archers, or 3000 purgatory guards.


    They are just the tip of the iceberg of Zhu Hengyu''s forces.


    If Zhu Hengyu did not have a hundred million troops under his command.


    It''s impossible to have such a terrible two legions.


    So


    It is very, very simple for the situ family to rise.


    As long as you win Zhu Hengyu''s support, it will be easy and natural.


    If you want more, you can prosper.


    Of course, Stu Yage and situ Landai did not have to bewitch the twelve maids of Linghu to seduce Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, it is enough to win Zhu Hengyu''s love and support.Unless, song of songs and Lauder, trying to usurp power.


    Otherwise, as long as you can always follow Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as he can be trusted by the right arm.


    Then, the future of the situ family is bound to be brilliant!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4645

    Stu Lauder and stu Yage finally left.


    The two sisters are not in a hurry to give the twelve golden hairpins of Linghu to Zhu Hengyu.


    If you just give it to him, those silly girls don''t know how long it will take to achieve their wishes.


    Two sisters, we should teach the twelve girls well.


    In any case, even if we can''t get 120 stand in willows.


    At the very least, 12 stand in willows.


    With twelve double willow branches, the spirit Fox''s twelve golden hairpins will never be killed.


    There is no need to worry about the cultivation resources of the twelve golden hairpins of Linghu.


    Before long, there will be twelve super powers in Linghu.


    Moreover, it is also a super power that can never be killed.


    By that time, the rise of the Linghu people was irresistible.


    Leaving the crumbling battlefield


    Stu Landai and situ Yage all the way to the city Lord''s house.


    Today, the city hall around the street location, has been transformed into a business center.


    The location of the north gate is a new pawnshop.


    However, the palace behind the city Lord''s house did not let out.


    The twelve golden hairpins of Linghu live here.


    Taking a luxury carriage, Stu Lauder and situ Yage arrived at the city Lord''s house all the way.


    All of them bowed down to the place where situ Landai and situ Yage had passed.


    No one dares to be domineering in front of the two girls.


    All the way into the city hall, through the front hall, the middle hall, and the main hall.


    The two women entered the bedroom next to the back hall.


    Enter the bedroom and look around


    Twelve little Loris were playing on the soft carpet in the bedroom.


    These twelve little Lauries have Fox''s pink and white fox ears.


    Behind the body, there is a white and pink fox tail.


    This is what Linghu people are like


    The purer the blood, the higher the talent, the more atavistic.


    Their tails were all white, and only the tip of their tails was pink.


    Around the two little Lori, two charming and hot women with a smile on their faces stood there.


    These two charming women were hired from the brothel with high salary.


    After rescuing the twelve Linghu hairpins, situ Landai and situ Yage did not dismiss them.


    The money has been given. There''s no need to fire.


    After all, these two women are superb.


    It''s not a bad thing to learn more skills.


    Looking at the twelve fairies, situ Landai and situ Yage''s eyes softened.


    They are the future of situ family.


    They are the hope of the Linghu people.


    Stu Lauder and stu Yage looked at each other with a warm smile on their faces.


    At the same time


    The twelve spirit foxes obviously found stu Lauder and stu Yage.


    In a shout of joy, he rushed to situ Landai and situ Yage.


    Let alone


    How to communicate with the twelve golden hairpins of Linghu.


    This side


    Sent off 108 magic wolf shooters.


    After seeing off stu Lauder and situ Yage.


    Zhu Hengyu assembled three thousand purgatory guards.


    For the next three months.


    Every day, Zhu Hengyu would take 3000 purgatory guards around the purgatory town to get some magma from the lava pool and transport it back to purgatory town.


    This purgatory town is made up of thousands of houses.


    Under the planning of Xuantian Dharma body


    Zhu Hengyu ordered 3000 purgatory guards to roll back hot magma from the wild and fill every house.


    After the magma cooled, the houses became huge stones.


    Not only that


    The passages and gaps between houses were also filled with magma.


    After the magma cooled, the rows of houses became thick, solid walls.


    Under the design of Xuantian Dharma body


    With the efforts of 3000 purgatory guards, the whole purgatory town has become a huge maze.


    Above the labyrinth, there are 36 purgatory towers.


    Thirty six purgatory guards were stationed in the purgatory tower.


    Once there are fiery beasts invading, they can kill them with the increase of purgatory tower.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The purgatory tower was not made of materials from Zhu Hengyu''s ice emperor bracelet.After depicting the array, Hengyu intuitively extracted the magma from the vein and condensed the purgatory tower.


    Therefore, the thirty-six purgatory pagodas are so huge that they are exaggerated.


    Each purgatory tower is more than ten meters in diameter.


    The height is more than 100 meters!


    There are thirty-six altars in the center of chaos.


    Not only that


    Zhu Hengyu also directed 3000 purgatory guards to build a huge chaos hall around the chaos altar!


    There is no so-called gate in the whole hall.


    If you want to enter the hall, you must rely on a strong attack to smash the walls of the chaotic hall.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to enter chaos hall and destroy chaos altar in any case.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu


    It took three months to transform the whole purgatory town into a huge labyrinth with a diameter of 3000 meters.


    For three months


    Three thousand purgatory guards, work hard during the day.


    Will continue to rush to the wild, hot magma, back to the town, build labyrinth walls.


    At night, they can''t rest.


    Gathered in the hall of chaos.


    Zhu Hengyu taught them all the functions of the purgatory tower.


    Within the purgatory tower, they can not only fight.


    You can also practice


    Moreover, in the purgatory tower, the training speed is increased ten times.


    Most importantly, the purgatory tower can automatically absorb and store the purgatory power from the earth''s veins and air.


    During the intermission of the battle, they can enter the state of cultivation, absorb the purgatory power accumulated in the purgatory tower into their bodies and improve their own strength.


    As for Zhu Hengyu


    He didn''t need to absorb any purgatory power.


    It''s not to say that purgatory is useless to Zhu Hengyu.


    In fact, the purgatory power absorbed by the 3000 purgatory guards and Zhu Hengyu''s was one.


    Or


    Zhu Hengyu and 3000 purgatory guards share the same purgatory power.


    Therefore, the three thousand purgatory guards absorbed the power of purgatory, which was equivalent to Zhu Hengyu''s absorption of purgatory power.


    Even


    After the death of three thousand purgatory guards, they can all be reborn with blood in the purgatory tower of Zhu Hengyu.


    Three months later


    Three thousand purgatory guards have completely mastered all the functions of purgatory tower.


    Although it is still difficult for them to build the purgatory pagoda, they are already using their hands to control and use it.


    It''s not just the purgatory tower


    The whole purgatory Town, but they built it all by themselves.


    They know the whole maze.


    Next


    Zhu Hengyu selected 36 of the 3000 purgatory guards and stayed in purgatory town No. 1.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu left town No. 1 with the remaining 2964 people.


    According to the map of the dungeon


    A group of people, all the way to the purgatory town No. 1 nearest to a purgatory town in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4646

    The so-called No. 1 town was named by Zhu Hengyu himself.


    In fact, the 72 towns underground are all purgatory towns.


    Purgatory town refers to the terrain and landform, not the name of the town.


    As for the number, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhu Hengyu''s first town was named purgatory town No.1.


    All the way to full speed


    Three days after leaving purgatory Town, Zhu Hengyu and his party arrived in front of a lava river.


    Boom, boom


    Looking at the vast and boundless river of magma, Zhu Hengyu and his party were completely dumbfounded.


    Although they have the power of purgatory, they are not afraid of the high temperature of magma, but the river of magma is running at a high speed.


    Pick up a stone from the ground and throw it into the river of magma.


    Only a breath of time, the rock will be in the magma flow under the belt, moved hundreds of meters!


    From this we can see that in the river of magma, that thick lava, the speed is amazing!


    From the ice emperor bracelet, took out a Xuan iron sword.


    It''s in the river of lava.


    The next moment


    An indescribable huge force, instantly the dark iron arrow, to twist into twist.


    There is no need to doubt.


    Once someone falls into this river of lava.


    In a moment, the force of inclusions in the lava flow will tear it apart completely.


    Zhu Hengyu looked over the lava river.


    As you can see, the lava river is covered with fire clouds.


    The fire cloud, in fact, is not a cloud.


    How can there be water vapor above the lava river?


    No water vapor, how to condense the clouds!


    In fact, this fire cloud is a real fire cloud.


    It is formed by the flame containing the power of purgatory.


    If anyone wants to fly over the lava River, he should first ask himself whether he can resist the burning of the real fire of purgatory!


    Looking at the mighty lava river.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but marvel.


    On the map


    The so-called lava river is just a black line with thick hair.


    But in reality, it is a river more than 3000 meters wide.


    You can''t walk through


    A foot in, the instant will be involved in the thick as hot metal magma.


    Even if it doesn''t burn, it will be torn to pieces.


    Fly past, whose wings, can withstand the burning of purgatory fire?


    He shook his head in admiration


    It''s really hard to cross the lava river.


    It has nothing to do with strength


    In front of this natural moat, human power is too small.


    But the good thing is


    Even if everyone in the world can''t get through it.


    But Zhu Hengyu and three thousand purgatory guards can easily pass.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s order!


    Three thousand purgatory guards, at the same time, opened demonization, condensed the devil wings.


    Hula Hula Hula


    In the violent wind, under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu, 3000 purgatory guards completely ignored the purgatory fire above the lava river.


    All the way to the other side of the river.


    Bathed in the purgatory fire, the purgatory guards only feel warm and comfortable.


    That fiery purgatory fire, not only can not bring them any harm.


    After absorbing the true fire of purgatory, the fighting power of purgatory guards soared rapidly!


    Within the Inferno fire, it is the most suitable battlefield for purgatory guards.


    No one in the same rank can beat them here.


    And it''s not only the best place for them to fight.


    At the same time, it is also the most suitable place for them to practice.


    Practice here, its cultivation efficiency, is absolutely twice the result with half the effort!


    After crossing the river, Zhu Hengyu ordered everyone to remove the demonization state.


    The reason for this is that Zhu Hengyu did not want the friars who broke up the battlefield to realize their true identity.


    Before it takes over the entire dungeon.


    Zhu Hengyu must not let the outside world know his behavior.


    Once known to the outside world, Zhu Hengyu tried to occupy the whole underground city.


    Then, all races will surely send their great powers to this ruined battlefield.


    It''s also a lava River


    Fire clouds over the lava river.


    It may be able to stop ordinary friars, but for the power of chaos warfare, where can they be baffled by such difficulties?


    With the joint efforts of all ethnic groups, Zhu Hengyu will soon be expelled from the underground city.In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s attempt to occupy the underground city and 72 small towns may be completely defeated.


    All the way to


    Zhu Hengyu and a group of purgatory guards all restrained the evil spirit.


    Like other friars of all races, they went on foot.


    Only the natural moat like lava River can open demonization, condense demon wings, and leap over.


    After leaping over the lava River, it took another three days.


    A whole week after leaving purgatory town one.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party finally arrived near purgatory town No.2.


    If so led three thousand purgatory guards, rushed to the past.


    I''m afraid, just as soon as it''s launched, the hell guards'' surging evil spirit will be revealed in an instant.


    You know


    Within the second-order collapse battlefield, you can leave at any time.


    As long as you step into the altar of chaos, you can instantly send it back to the upside down five element world.


    So


    Once the three thousand purgatory guards reveal their identities.


    Even if the other party can be expelled, Zhu Hengyu''s plan will be completely leaked.


    Therefore, he wanted to occupy 72 purgatory towns completely without the help of God or ghost.


    This is almost impossible.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu naturally had his own plan.


    At the corner of an underground mountain range, Zhu Hengyu stopped his army.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, three thousand purgatory guards were stationed at the same place.


    Zhu Hengyu, accompanied by Li Hao, Li Ziyan, and Li Ziwei, rushed to No. 2 purgatory town.


    Like purgatory town one.


    Purgatory town No. 2 is also built in a huge underground cavern hall.


    Look around


    The roof of the town has been changed into a fighting platform.


    On the roof of each house, there were more than a dozen monks stationed.


    In the whole town, there are not four or five thousand monks!


    With the strength of purgatory guards today


    Even if Zhu was not afraid to expose his plan, he could not capture the purgatory town at all.


    To be exact


    Even with the help of the purgatory pagoda, the power of the purgatory guards is only a draw with these friars.


    For the moment, purgatory guards still need a long time to practice and grow.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu didn''t need the purgatory guards to attack the city for him.


    Hiding in a dark corner from afar


    Standing in Zhu Hengyu''s position, he can clearly see everything in the town.


    But because Zhu Hengyu is in the dark


    So the monks in the small town could not see Zhu Hengyu.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu is ready to fight!


    With Zhu Hengyu''s action, in an instant, a dark hole appeared in the void.


    Under the gaze of Li Hao, Li Ziyan and Li Ziwei.


    A star Dharma body with black helmet and black armor and a black sword.


    Came out of the dark hole.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4647

    Jump to pieces?


    That''s right. It''s a smash!


    Qingqiu City, the first battle of the city Lord''s house.


    Zhu Hengyu, commander of three thousand purgatory guards, killed all three thousand leaders of Qingqiu city.


    Then, on the campfire, all the people burned a clean fire.


    In the eyes of ordinary people


    If these people die, they will die. It should be all over.


    But in fact, it is not.


    There are 3000 leaders in Qingqiu City, all of them are powerful.


    Among them, there is even the great power of the chaotic fighting body.


    How can there be no booty after being killed?


    In fact, after more than 3000 bodies were burned.


    From the ashes, more than 3000 black, walnut sized beads were found.


    When Zhu Hengyu brought these beads to the crumbling battlefield.


    These black beads are crazy to absorb the energy of the shattered battlefield and burst into pieces in an instant.


    Zhu Hengyu has harvested nearly six million sets of smashed suits from the 3000 top-notch corpses in Qingqiu city!


    On average, each person got 2000 sets of broken suits.


    Then


    In the past year.


    Zhu Hengyu adopted various ways and means.


    From the hands of the 30 forces in Qingqiu City, more than 3 million sets of broken suits were exchanged.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu has collected nine million sets of broken suits!


    Now


    In the sky of the dark world, there are already many stars, almost no difference with the stars in the outside world.


    Nine million stars are shining in the night sky.


    As we all know


    Three thousand stars can form a small world.


    With 3000 small thousand worlds, we can gather together a thousand worlds in one side.


    Nine million stars are enough to condense a thousand worlds in one side.


    Maybe someone will say


    What''s the big deal in the world?


    Isn''t that the Dharma Dharma body that comes out of the middle thousand world?


    Similar to it, it''s just like jumping to pieces.


    Together, there are eighteen of them!


    But in fact


    The star Dharma body of Zhu Hengyu is totally different.


    As the main body of the metaphysical world.


    It is the power of nine million stars that makes up the soldiers.


    His body is covered with nine million layers of shattered armor.


    The sword in his hand is also made of nine million pieces of broken armor.


    At this moment


    A sword will be cut out by the bouncing battle, carrying the crushing power of nine million broken swords.


    And for foreign attacks!


    It takes one million layers of destroyed armor to damage the body of the star Dharma body.


    A simple comparison, you can understand its adverse place.


    There are tens of millions of collapsing forces.


    Zhu Hengyu''s flying star Dharma body also has the power of tens of millions of collapses.


    On this point, the two are exactly the same.


    However, there is no stack of nine million broken swords.


    It doesn''t stack a million sets of destroyed armor.


    Therefore, although both of them are jumping and smashing level generals, the destructive power and defense power of star Dharma body are twice as good as those of the same level.


    In terms of attack


    The star Dharma body has the destructive power of tens of millions of collapses.


    Plus the destructive power of thousands of broken swords.


    Defense


    The star Dharma body has tens of millions of collapse defense.


    Plus the defense of millions of broken suits.


    So, whether it''s attack or defense


    The star Dharma body is twice as many as the same realm''s bouncing generals.


    Now the question is


    Attack and defense are twice as high as the opponent.


    How big is the gap between the two sides?


    It has been proved that in the same realm, the battle of jumping and smashing will not break the defense of the star Dharma body at the same level.


    And the attack of the star Dharma body on the level of jumping and breaking can kill the general with one stroke and seconds after breaking the defense of the general!


    After repeated calculation of Xuantian Dharma body.


    When the attack and defense are twice as high as the opponent''s.


    The strength gap between the two sides is actually a whole level higher than ten levels!


    After all


    The star Dharma body is a collection of the power of the whole world.


    In fact, the strength of the force is absolutely not comparable to ordinary friars.What''s more, is this skill of superposition comparable to that of any human fetus.


    Can you imagine a monk refining nine million sets of armor and nine million sets of swords?


    The strength of the body is limited after all.


    Three thousand is the limit


    But the dark world is different.


    Don''t say 3000, even if 30 million, 300 billion, 3000 trillion, that is only a very small number.


    Can you imagine that there are only three thousand stars in one place?


    If it''s more than potential


    The physical body of any monk can not be compared with the potential of the whole world.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu''s metaphysical world is just a mini world.


    However, everyone''s origin is different.


    How can a mole ant compare with a whale?


    Even if the whale was just a tiny calf, it would not be comparable to a mole ant.


    After summoning the flying star Dharma body


    Zhu did not stop there.


    In a moment, another black helmet and black armor, holding a black sword, came out of the dark hole.


    This figure is nothing else. It''s the black ancient clock that is integrated with the perfect combat body - Xuantian Dharma body!


    As the noumenon of the metaphysical world


    The strength of Xuantian Dharma body is exactly the same as that of star Dharma body.


    The reason is that


    It''s because there is only one thousand worlds in the Xuantian world for the time being.


    If there are two sides of the world


    Then the strength of the Xuantian Dharma body is twice that of the star Dharma body.


    In the same way, a thousand of the world in the three sides is three times.


    However, for the time being, Zhu Hengyu still adheres to the principle that military is more important than more.


    The strength of star Dharma body is exactly the same as that of Xuantian Dharma body.


    However, if they are sent out in this way, even if they can win, they will also arouse people''s suspicion.


    After all, how could there be two more such strong and powerful generals in the battlefield?


    There are no soldiers or generals in the second-order collapse battlefield.


    Depending on the location of each town, there will only be different catastrophes.


    Purgatory Town, here, can only be a variety of fire system of the collapse of fierce beasts.


    If there are broken soldiers here, it can only be artificial.


    So


    After Zhu Hengyu summoned the star Dharma body and Xuantian Dharma body, he did not directly let them rush through


    Looking at a lava pool not far away, Zhu Hengyu quickly issued the order.


    After receiving the order


    The two star Dharma bodies quickly ran towards the lava pool.


    Putong Putong


    In the two muffled noises, the two Dharma bodies successively jumped into the lava pool.


    Gululu


    In bursts of gurgling.


    The magma in the lava pool surged violently.


    Wheezing


    Finally, in a whistling sound.


    A pair of huge scarlet wings spread out from the lava pool.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    A dragon king, more than 10 meters high and more than 30 meters long, with a pair of red meat wings, climbed out of the lava pool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4648

    Dragon King?


    Yes


    What Zhu Hengyu imitates is the Dragon King in the fiery battlefield.


    Wheezing


    The dragon pool climbed out of the first lava almost at the same time.


    With a whistling sound, another pair of meat wings emerged from the lava pool.


    Soon, the second Dragon King will climb out of the lava pool.


    Hula Lala


    After shaking the body, shaking off the magma attached to the body.


    Two Dragon Kings, flapping a pair of huge meat wings, flew towards the direction of the town.


    In the opposite town, the sentry in charge of lookout found two Dragon Kings at the first time.


    Shrill shouts, in the town rang up


    Not good! The Dragon King appeared


    Besides, it''s still two!


    Come on


    Everyone immediately gave up their positions and moved towards the altar of chaos.


    Once again, everyone immediately moves to the chaos altar and leaves the crumbling battlefield!


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The friars in the small town are constantly jumping on the roof.


    Before the Fire Dragon King arrived in the town, everyone had already set foot on the altar of chaos and returned to the inverted five element world.


    There is no need to doubt


    Although he is also the Dragon King, he is the Dragon King in the second-order collapse battlefield, but he is the Dragon King jumping to pieces.


    Especially in this sea of underground lava.


    The strength of the Dragon King is doubled.


    Basically


    Once the fire dragon king appears, the other party can only give up the town and return to the reversed five element world.


    Under the bloodless sword, Zhu Hengyu easily captured No. 2 purgatory town.


    Controlling the two Dharma bodies, he carefully turned around the town.


    After confirming that all the people in purgatory town two are gone.


    Zhu Hengyu this through the soul chain, to 3000 purgatory guards issued an order.


    Soon


    Nearly 3000 purgatory guards came from afar.


    Swarmed into Purgatory town two.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s plan, at least he had to fight.


    Show the strength of the Dragon King, really strong enough to resist, the other side will run away.


    But did not think, fire dragon Wang just appeared, the other side ran away.


    Is it true that the other party is not worried, someone is playing a trick?


    You know, the art of illusion is not profound in the collapse of the battlefield.


    Not everyone can, but at least one of the three will.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu was a little surprised at the other party''s simple escape.


    Zhu Hengyu thought about it carefully.


    Within the battlefield of this second-order collapse, the lava river twists and turns eighteen times.


    Along the way, at least one lava river has to be crossed.


    Moreover, along the way, all kinds of fiery beasts are in groups.


    Especially when the luck is not good, encountered the earth fire eruption.


    On the whole field, a burning lava fire will rise in an instant.


    And in the state of ground fire eruption, the strength of all flame fierce beasts has been doubled.


    So


    Although Zhu Hengyu and his party arrived here smoothly.


    However, there are not many people who can really do it.


    Even if there is, it won''t be so boring, not far away from thousands of miles, running to other people''s territory for pranks.


    And, most importantly


    In the purgatory Town, even if you encounter the Dragon King, you can jump into the chaos altar at the first time.


    Return to the reversal of the five elements.


    But in the wilderness, where to find chaos altar?


    Once in the wild, encounter the Dragon King.


    Even, encountered a few Dragon King words


    Where are you going?


    A careless, a little bit luck, I''m afraid it''s the end of the mass destruction.


    So


    In the past billion years, no one has played pranks in the second-order battlefield.


    Once you find the Dragon King''s figure, the only thing you can do is run away.


    Over the years, we have formed a habit.


    No one will question the fire dragon king.


    After all


    Usually, when you confirm that the Dragon King is real.


    Basically, you lose the possibility of escaping.


    With a breath of purgatory, the fire dragon king can burn it into fly ash in an instant.


    Let alone


    Why do friars in small towns run so happily.


    This sideZhu Hengyu, commander of nearly 3000 purgatory guards, entered the No. 2 purgatory town.


    For the next month


    Zhu Hengyu built 36 purgatory pagodas at the nodes of the town.


    As for the three thousand purgatory guards, they tried their best to transport magma.


    According to the design drawings given by Zhu Hengyu, the second purgatory town will be transformed into a huge maze!


    And, in the heart of purgatory two.


    Above the chaos altar, a fully enclosed hall was built.


    Protect chaos altar completely.


    Of course


    It must be mentioned that.


    In fact, the fully enclosed hall has not played a very important role.


    With the destructive power of fire beast, it can be destroyed in one hour at most.


    Therefore, this chaotic hall is only for the time being to buy some time for the thirty-six purgatory guards stationed in the town


    If you want to rely on this chaos hall, you can protect the chaos altar.


    That''s really naive and naive


    The real function of this chaotic Hall


    It''s just a little bit of procrastination.


    After all, there are only 36 purgatory guards guarding every town.


    They also need to eat, drink, Lazar, sleep and rest.


    It can''t be twelve hours a day.


    Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, are you fighting day and night?


    Both the labyrinth and the chaotic hall won rest time for 36 purgatory guards.


    The labyrinth, 3000 meters in diameter, is aimed at the crushing beasts that have broken through the ground.


    The chaos hall is aimed at the collapse of fierce beasts flying through the air.


    With the combination of the two, it can drag a full 12 hours.


    Therefore, the purgatory guards only need to spare a small part of their time every day to clean up the air and the broken beasts in the maze.


    Most of the other time, they can rest and practice freely.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that


    This labyrinth, and the chaos hall, which protects the chaos altar, is still a crude version.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s plan


    In the following time, the purgatory guards would spend three hours every day to transport magma back to the wild.


    Heighten, thicken, reinforce labyrinth walls, and chaos hall.


    There is no limit to this job.


    Can continue until the diameter of more than 3000 meters of space, completely blocked, completely safe.


    But obviously


    There are too few people who are qualified to enter here.


    A small town with only 36 people.


    Even if it takes tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid it can''t be blocked at all.


    After three months in purgatory town two


    Zhu Hengyu with the rest of the purgatory guards, toward the direction of No. 3 purgatory town.


    Over the next 36 years


    Zhu Hengyu, who was in charge of three thousand purgatory guards, fought all the way in purgatory town.


    The distance between purgatory town and purgatory town is three months.


    After arriving in purgatory Town, it will take another three months to build the maze and chaos hall.


    So it takes six months to conquer an average purgatory town.


    Seventy two purgatory towns took Zhu Hengyu 36 years.


    Thirty six years of purgatory Town, but 360 years of reversing the five elements!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4649

    During this period, Zhu Hengyu did not leave the destroyed battlefield without any concern.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was a little worried about the situation of Qingqiu City, he was worried that more than 30 million people in Qingqiu city would suffer because of his inaction.


    However, the situation is very special.


    There are more and more purgatory towns controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    Once he''s back in the inverted pentagram, the next time he''s in the crumbling battlefield.


    I don''t know which purgatory town you''re in.


    Once they appear in other purgatory towns, they disperse with the purgatory guards.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu''s expedition was interrupted and delayed?


    The most important thing is


    Zhu Hengyu is very clear in his heart.


    His plan must be carried out in secret.


    And we must strive for it in the shortest possible time.


    In the case of God does not know, the ghost does not know, completes everything.


    Once the news leaked out, it must be the disaster that is waiting for Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if there are double willow branches, Zhu Hengyu will not die.


    But


    As long as anyone knows Zhu Hengyu''s ambition.


    Then, all his plans will be completely defeated.


    Destroy the major forces on the battlefield, and no one will be allowed to occupy the dungeons.


    In particular, they will never allow the demons to occupy the dungeons.


    Even if they do everything, they will not give the demons a chance to revive.


    You know


    Although there are 3000 small towns in the second-order collapse battlefield, it seems that there is no need to care about the ownership of 72 small towns.


    But seventy two purgatory towns have become the dungeons of the battlefield!


    The whole dungeon is closed.


    It''s completely isolated from the outside world


    Once you control 72 purgatory towns.


    Then, the whole dungeon will become Zhu Hengyu''s private kingdom.


    Except for the soldiers under Zhu Hengyu.


    No outsider can come in.


    From a certain point of view, this is a unique world!


    After controlling 72 purgatory towns.


    Zhu Hengyu will be able to delimit and govern, and have the most stable base area.


    Of course, this is only a strategic consideration.


    In fact


    The terror of underground cities is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The whole second-order collapse battlefield is divided into four areas: sea, land, air and underground


    In the sea, on land, in the sky, you can find purgatory town.


    Among them


    Sky town, a total of 36.


    Up to now, these 36 sky towns are all in the hands of the star gate.


    Star gate to 36 sky towns as the core, set up a 36 sky Gang array!


    It completely monopolized all the resources of sky town.


    Under the sky, it is divided into two parts


    The first part is the underwater world. There are 365 small towns in total


    These 365 towns are in the hands of the dragon people.


    Although the population of the dragon people is small


    But in the undersea world, there are really few people they can match.


    Even the stars and immortals, but also to defeat.


    The rest of the towns are all on land


    Don''t think there are too many small towns on land.


    In fact, small towns on the land can be divided into countless categories.


    For example


    A small town built on a mountain.


    A town built in a swamp.


    A town built in the desert.


    A small town built in the jungle.


    Built in


    There are so many kinds of them that they can hardly be enumerated.


    All in all


    The sky, as well as the small town in the sea, is not to be contested.


    No one dares to put his paw in.


    Although there are many small towns on the land, they are the target of thousands of nationalities.


    Among them


    Although xingchenxianmen and longzu have occupied 36 sky towns and 365 undersea towns respectively.


    However, they are not willing to let go of small towns on land.


    It can be said that


    Second level crash within the battlefield!


    Every small town is a precious source of strategic resources.


    It''s star gate, dragon clan, Phoenix clan, demon clan


    And other major races, for resources.


    If there are 72 underground cities reduced.So


    Not only will the demons have an invincible strategic base.


    The most important thing is!


    The demons have a chance to recuperate and grow.


    If one is not careful, the demon clan will revive and make a comeback!


    Finally


    And most importantly!


    We can''t simply define everything with the number of small towns.


    Sea, land, air, underground world


    Among the three worlds


    The output of resources is actually the same!


    In the sky, although there are only 36 small towns, but through 36 small towns


    The monks of the star gate can go to the void and search for the remains of the ancient world.


    Above the sky!


    In the void


    There are a large number of corpses floating, as well as all kinds of magic weapons, magic weapons


    These materials are all in the big bang of the war of collapse.


    With the collapse of the ancient land, floating in the void of the ancient treasure!


    All kinds of precious and rare metals and resources, all kinds of rare treasures, simply countless.


    Therefore, although there are only 36 small towns in the sky, the resources of the 36 towns in the sky are no less than those in the sea and on the land.


    As for the dragon people who control the sea, let alone.


    Although the quantity is a little less


    But the sea is bigger than the land!


    Three mountains, six rivers and one plain.


    Land covers only 40% of the land area.


    More than 60% are the sea


    How many resources are there in such a vast area?


    Therefore, the dragon is the richest.


    Even 36 towns in the sky can not be compared with it.


    But


    The most important thing is quality.


    But in 365 towns in Haiti, it''s the quantity that counts.


    As for land, mountains, rivers, jungles, swamps, deserts


    The number of small towns is numerous.


    Moreover, there are both quality and quantity.


    However, the total value of its resources is basically equal to that of 36 towns in the sky and 365 towns in the sea bottom.


    Finally


    It''s the underground world of 72 purgatory towns.


    As the saying goes - underground city!


    What is the state of underground city resources?


    In fact, if you think about it a little, you will know


    The so-called sea, land and air, that is just the way to divide the definition of star immortal gate, dragon clan, Phoenix clan and demon clan.


    In fact, the sky, the earth and the earth are more accurate.


    Let''s not say


    The key is underground and human, these two big areas.


    Among them, human is divided into sea and land.


    And underground, it''s all underground.


    In terms of floor space alone


    The total area of the underground world is equal to the sum of the total area of the surface world, sea and land!


    Of course


    It doesn''t matter if it''s large.


    No matter how large the area is, if the resources are too poor, it will still be garbage.


    But in fact


    Although the other resources of the underground 72 cities are extremely barren, they can not be compared with the surface world, but in terms of mineral resources alone.


    The underground world is rich in mineral resources, which can hardly be described by words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4650

    According to Zhu Hengyu''s general calculation along the way


    The mineral resources of the underground world are the surface world


    More than 3000 times of the total of ocean and land resources!


    Moreover, there are many kinds of them.


    Grab a pick and turn left when you go out


    Just look for a hole wall to dig


    Two pickaxes down - silver mine!


    It''s boring. Silver mine is too cheap to be worth money


    Go ahead for a distance and dig against the wall!


    Gold mine?


    No, gold mine is too cheap


    Three hundred miles ahead


    A fierce gouging against the wall of the cave!


    Diamond mine!


    Chaos black gold!


    Magic stone mine!


    Chaos platinum!


    ¡­¡­


    All the mineral resources you can think of, in the underground world, are just stones everywhere.


    As a result, 72 purgatory towns, although not many chaotic crystals, only accounted for 72 out of 3000 towns.


    However, the underground world is really rich in mineral resources.


    And there are many kinds of them.


    Basically, major powers, if they need mineral resources.


    Will control a purgatory town


    Then, a large number of people were dispatched to exploit the precious mineral resources everywhere.


    Relatively speaking


    In 72 purgatory towns, the chaotic crystal produced is less important.


    It can be said that


    The most precious resource of sky town is the rare treasures falling from the empty sky.


    Surface Town, the most precious resources are wild flowers, spirit grass, miraculous medicine.


    Underground town, the most precious resource, is the inexhaustible metal ore.


    The big forces, the big races.


    How can you sit back and watch, 72 purgatory towns are occupied by one force!


    In particular, the control of 72 purgatory towns, or trying to revive the demons!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu must put down everything.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    For now, nothing is more important than the expedition of 72 purgatory towns.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu not only listens to the reports of situ Landai and situ Yage every three months.


    Other times, I never think about Qingqiu city.


    And even if it''s debriefing


    Zhu Hengyu just supervised the rules and regulations formulated by the 30 black deacons.


    Correct or abolish the unreasonable and inappropriate ones


    As for the current development situation of Qingqiu City, Zhu Hengyu did not pay attention to or care about it.


    For Zhu Hengyu


    Take the dungeons and he''ll have a base.


    There is time and space for recuperation.


    Demons, there is a resurgence, and even a chance to make a comeback!


    So, for thirty-six years


    Zhu Hengyu took seventy-two purgatory towns in a row.


    Thirty six years have passed, how can other major forces not be aware of it?


    Is not too careless ah!


    In fact, it''s really hard to detect.


    Fire Dragon King, this may appear at any time.


    Moreover, every two or three months, it will appear.


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, the Fire Dragon King has appeared too many times


    Everyone has been used to it.


    If there is one or several Dragon Kings, we should be on guard.


    So, there are too many things to be vigilant about in this world.


    The leaders of the major forces, even if they are separated by tens of millions, will definitely be busy to death.


    Especially as time goes by


    Zhu Hengyu''s metaphysical world is quite different.


    As long as there are enough chaotic crystals to replenish energy for the dark world.


    Then, the power of Xuantian world will be increased by one third every day!


    Thirty six years ago


    Zhu Hengyu has only one side in the world.


    That is, the three thousand square world.


    As we all know


    As long as we provide massive chaotic crystal!


    Just provide enough energy.


    Every small world, every day can condense a set of broken battle clothes!


    Three thousand small thousand worlds, can condense 3000 sets of broken battle clothes every day.


    In other wordsThere are three thousand worlds in the dark world.


    Every day, we can gather together a small world.


    On average, it takes 36 years to capture one small town and 72 purgatory towns.


    And in 36 years


    Zhu Hengyu''s Xuantian world, has enough out of the four thousand world!


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu can summon five star Dharma bodies that jump to pieces.


    Turn into five Dragon Kings!


    Who dares to resist the invasion of the Five Dragon Kings?


    Naturally, you can run as fast as you want.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also has Xuantian Dharma body that can be used!


    The strength of Xuantian Dharma body is the sum of the strength of four star Dharma bodies!


    Unless there''s super power coming.


    Otherwise, Xuantian Dharma body will be invincible on the battlefield of level 20 collapse!


    Thirty six years have passed


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu arrived at the last town.


    That is, around the purgatory town of No. 72, which was numbered by Zhu Hengyu.


    As long as you take this purgatory town again, Zhu Hengyu will completely control the whole dungeon.


    However, Zhu Hengyu''s strategic goal is about to be realized.


    The accident happened on schedule


    All along, with the purgatory town after town has fallen.


    The mineral resources of the major forces were suddenly cut off.


    At the beginning


    In fact, the major forces did not care much.


    After all, we will certainly store a lot of ore in case of emergency.


    However, even if you have more, it will eventually be useful.


    As more than 30 years have passed


    All of a sudden, the major forces have found that their reserves of mineral resources are almost exhausted!


    In desperation, the major forces have sent people to try to enter purgatory town.


    Moreover, taking this as a coordinate, a large number of people are dispatched to mine ores.


    However, it must be understood that


    When you enter a collapsed battlefield, you can''t choose where you want to fall.


    It''s random, in a small town that''s not occupied by other people.


    I want to be in 72 purgatory towns.


    The probability is only 72 out of 3000.


    And in fact


    With most purgatory towns, they have been occupied by Zhu Hengyu.


    Therefore, the actual proportion should be less than one thousandth.


    However, the demon clan had better luck.


    In other words, the demon clan''s luck is worse.


    The major forces scrambled to enter the second-order collapse battlefield, but the team sent by the demon clan fell into the last purgatory town.


    In order to ensure that after entering purgatory Town, the town can be firmly guarded


    Even if you encounter the Dragon King, you can win the battle.


    The demon clan sent out a great power at the beginning of chaos war body and led the team in person.


    In the face of the initial ability of chaos warfare


    The invincible Dragon King is no longer invincible.


    Although not to say that the second kill the Dragon King


    However, for the power of chaos warfare, the Dragon King is just a more powerful monster.


    Although it is not easy to kill, it must be able to win the battle


    It can be said that


    There is a great power at the beginning of chaos war.


    To ensure that the town will never be captured.


    It''s just


    It''s too big for chaos.


    It''s just level 20 devastation.


    It''s a waste to sit here.


    And most importantly


    The resources here are of little use to the power of chaos warfare.


    Practicing here is a waste of time and energy.


    If it is not because of the demon mineral resources, will soon be exhausted.


    It is impossible for the chaos to come here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4651

    Three thousand purgatory guards will be placed in the far corner to hide.


    Zhu Hengyu sneaked all the way, close to No. 72 purgatory town.


    It''s a coincidence that


    When group Hengyu arrived around purgatory town 72.


    There happened to be one or three infernal Dragon Kings besieging the town.


    Zhu Hengyu watched from afar


    A huge golden winged Dapeng eagle soars in the air.


    Although the fire dragon is powerful! However, the golden winged ROC carving is the nemesis of all dragon people.


    Even, people usually feed on the dragon people.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, this golden winged ROC carving is indeed half a level higher than the three purgatory Dragon Kings.


    Therefore, even if the three purgatory Fire Dragon King besieged, he could not do anything about him.


    Under the first World War, the three fire dragons were carved by the golden winged roc of the demon clan and torn with two claws.


    Hidden in the willow leaves that Liu Mei gave him.


    Zhu Hengyu carefully controlled the willow leaves and flew to the distance.


    I have to say


    The three thousand willow leaves of willow eyebrows are really amazing.


    Under the blindfold of a leaf, the hidden skill contained in it can even conceal the great power of the initial stage of chaotic warfare.


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to be careless about the great power of the chaotic fighting style.


    Under the chaotic warfare system, the challenge of leapfrogging is still feasible.


    However, once the chaos war is achieved, everything will be discussed in two ways.


    Ever since


    The great power of the chaotic battle style has never been defeated by the monks below the Chaos Battle body.


    Only the great power of chaos combat body can defeat chaos combat body.


    Other monks


    In front of the great power of the chaotic combat body, it is just a mole ant.


    As a matter of fact, chaos battle style is the holy order as the saying goes!


    This golden winged ROC carving is also a worthy demon saint!


    Of course


    Although they are both promoted, the demon saints here are not the saints of heaven after all.


    Only strength, but not the power of heaven.


    Not a real saint.


    In a way


    The great power of chaos war is the sage who can''t use the power of heaven and earth.


    Such a saint, in the realm of practice, is also known as a pseudo saint!


    Speaking of it, this is also a very helpless thing.


    Since the end of the barren age, after the collapse of the war.


    How can we prove that the ancient heavenly way is broken?


    Want to control the power of heaven and earth, but the world is broken, how do you master it?


    Therefore, today''s saints are only pseudo saints.


    Compared with the real saint, it''s too far away.


    It is higher than quasi saints, but lower than sages.


    The sage who can''t use the power of heaven and earth is the great power of chaos war.


    The power of the infernal Dragon King is infinitely close to the peak of quasi saint.


    For Zhu Hengyu and the three thousand purgatory guards, Li said


    This infernal Dragon King is not terrible at all.


    Because of the power of purgatory within the body.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and 3000 purgatory guards were regarded as the same kind by the purgatory Dragon King.


    There are purgatory guards in town, purgatory Dragon King will not come.


    Over the past 36 years


    On the road of expedition, Zhu Hengyu encountered the Dragon King of purgatory for hundreds of times.


    But


    The purgatory Dragon King was just intimate, and glanced at Zhu Hengyu and his party from the air.


    Then he flew away.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The fire dragon king of purgatory will not really die.


    Even if they are killed, their dragon spirits are immortal.


    As long as you''re in purgatory


    They can condense the dragon body again in the lava pool at any time!


    Maybe someone will say.


    Is it not the sign of Phoenix?


    In fact, the sign of Phoenix is Nirvana!


    Rebirth is the sign of the undead.


    But the purgatory Dragon King, actually another name is the undead bird.


    However, the legendary immortal bird is the Dragon Emperor of all purgatory Fire Dragon Kings!


    What''s more, nirvana of Phoenix can be reborn in the fire anytime and anywhere.


    And purgatory Fire Dragon King, but only in purgatory, can infinite bath fire rebirth.


    Its disadvantage is that it can only be reborn in the lava pool due to the geographical restrictions.


    No matter where it was killed in the battle, the dragon soul must return to the lava pool to be reborn in the fire.


    Its advantage is that even if it is killed, there will be no loss.


    Extract the endless infernal fire in the heart of the shattered battlefield.As long as 9981 days, you can be reborn in the fire and return to the peak state.


    All in all


    Even if there is no way to control the way of heaven, with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the strength of the chaotic combat body is still superior to a number of quasi saints.


    As long as the realm is not chaotic, they will not be their opponents.


    So


    In the face of the great power of chaos, the only thing Zhu Hengyu can do is to retreat.


    It''s not Zhu Hengyu who is timid and afraid of death.


    As a matter of fact, even if he was defeated, he would never die.


    What worried Zhu Hengyu most was that he disturbed the demon saint, which led to the failure of the underground city plan.


    Death is not terrible


    Only when hope is broken is the most terrible thing!


    All the way back to the hidden corner of purgatory guards.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help thinking hard.


    Today, Zhu has three choices.


    The first choice is to wait!


    Waiting for this chaotic body to leave the shattered battlefield.


    However, this choice is very dangerous.


    First, who knows when he will leave?


    With the passage of time, once the underground world situation is detected by the major forces.


    Then, the masters of the major forces can come to this seventy-two purgatory town.


    It doesn''t need more


    Only a dozen or so chaotic fighting bodies are needed.


    Three years at most!


    Seventy two small towns in the whole underground world changed their ownership completely.


    Therefore, it is absolutely not advisable to wait for it.


    Too many variables, too big, too dangerous.


    The second choice is to sacrifice the Dharma body of Xuantian and suppress time and space.


    And, taking this opportunity, try to see if you can kill this chaotic fighting body.


    Once he can successfully kill it, Zhu Hengyu can seize the last town.


    Completely control the whole underground world in your own hands.


    However, this choice is too risky.


    The probability that Zhu Hengyu can defeat his opponent is absolutely not more than 10%.


    Once the war is defeated, the strategic goal of this time will be fully exposed.


    Zhu Hengyu and the underground world, 72 purgatory towns, were completely out of touch.


    In any case, it is absolutely impossible for the major forces to allow the demons to occupy the whole underground world.


    Otherwise, it would be small to lose the resources of 72 purgatory towns.


    But if all the mineral resources are lost, the major forces will be in trouble.


    Obviously, the first two choices are too negative and the other too radical.


    Whether it is too negative or radical, it is obviously too extreme and is not advisable.


    Now, there is only a third choice for Zhu Hengyu.


    The third choice is to try every means to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    The power of this chaotic fighting body is really powerful enough.


    Basically, even if Zhu Hengyu goes all out to defeat him, the probability will not exceed 10%.


    However, as long as we can find a way to transfer him away.


    So, once he left purgatory town 72, it would be zero.


    Just occupy the last purgatory town.


    Zhu Hengyu can completely block the chance of other friars coming to the dungeon.


    Unless the three thousand purgatory guards cooperate inside and outside to bring in the enemy.


    Otherwise, no one in this world can enter the underground world by any means.


    Even the great power of chaos warfare is no exception


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4652

    For the three thousand purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu is absolutely trusted.


    Let alone, they have been completely controlled by the power of senro.


    Even without the control of senro''s power, they would not betray.


    After all, the outside world has no idea that such a team exists.


    This team has never been in contact with the outside world.


    The most important thing is


    Three thousand purgatory guards know that.


    Their interests are consistent with Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu is in


    Even if they died in battle, they could be reborn with blood in Zhu Hengyu''s purgatory tower.


    Once Zhu Hengyu collapsed, they would be buried with him.


    It can be said how brilliant Zhu Hengyu is!


    Three thousand purgatory guards are brilliant!


    You know


    Until now.


    All the resources and benefits that Zhu Hengyu gained.


    Nine Chengdu is consumed by them.


    Although recently, all the chaotic crystals harvested, as well as the broken suits, have been refined into the dark world.


    But in fact, the Xuantian world is their Xuantian world.


    Once the three thousand worlds are united.


    Three thousand purgatory guards will become the masters of the three thousand worlds!


    So


    Although on the surface, it seems that resources are not given to them.


    But in fact, it''s not 90% now.


    It''s ten out of ten. It''s all given to them.


    Of course


    While giving them


    Zhu Hengyu also got everything.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s opinion, he didn''t mind giving everything to the 3000 purgatory guards.


    All because


    Three thousand purgatory guards, all his.


    Give it to yourself, what need to be stingy?


    Therefore, the three thousand purgatory guards will never betray Zhu Hengyu even if they face the test of life and death.


    After all, even if they died, they could be reborn in Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge sea.


    Once he betrayed Zhu Hengyu


    Then, Zhu Hengyu only needs a thought, and they will die instantly.


    Only the purest mark of life is left. I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu will seal it in the purgatory tower forever.


    This is death in its true sense.


    There is no chance of reincarnation.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu has absolute trust in the 3000 purgatory guards.


    As long as we can get rid of the great power of the chaotic fighting body.


    This 72 purgatory town is easy to get!


    Now the problem is


    What should we do to remove the golden demon saint with chaotic fighting style?


    In command of 3000 purgatory guards, Zhu Hengyu all the way away from No. 72 purgatory town.


    In a remote mountain depression more than 300 miles away from purgatory town No. 72.


    Zhu Hengyu and his party set up camp.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu entered the closed state for the first time.


    Although he had been on the journey, Zhu Hengyu could not leave the ruined battlefield.


    However, there is Senluo''s power and Senluo Yin snake.


    As long as Zhu Hengyu consumes a lot of spiritual power, he can contact any subordinate who has been planted into Senluo''s power through the soul chain


    Even if you want to go beyond the distance, it''s not impossible to connect with the ghost and other people.


    However, the consumption is too large.


    Especially with Yin ling''er, for ultra long distance contact.


    Need to consume, and overdraft a lot of soul power.


    With Zhu Hengyu''s current strength and realm, he does not dare to do so casually.


    Otherwise, once the soul is overdrawn, it is likely to cause the soul to disintegrate or even collapse!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu tried so long to lose everything.


    But now


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength is not what it used to be.


    After having five star Dharma bodies of jumping to pieces.


    Zhu Hengyu''s strength has really stepped into the peak of quasi saint.


    As long as within the body of the star Dharma, three thousand worlds can be condensed.


    And integrate it into one big world!


    Then, Zhu Hengyu''s strength will officially step into the holy rank!


    At that time, Zhu Hengyu will also condense the chaotic fighting body and become a super power again!


    Not to mention the future


    After Zhu Hengyu entered the closed state, he contacted 108 demon wolf archers through the soul chain established by senluoyin snake.


    When receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order.108 demon wolf shooters are also in the level 20 crash battlefield.


    108 magic wolf archers, divided into three Tiangang teams.


    They took over a small town that collapsed.


    With the magic arrow tower, they can easily defend a small town from falling.


    In the past 36 years, 108 magic wolf shooters have achieved a lot.


    However, it is worth mentioning that


    The chaos crystal that the demon wolf archers harvest is to be handed over to the Xuantian world through the soul refining channel.


    Into the whirlpool of chaos, to strengthen the dark world.


    Of course, they are not in vain.


    After all, they should absorb the source power and improve their own strength.


    For each chaotic crystal they put in, they can draw on 20000 wood sources.


    Compared with other friars, their income is double!


    Ordinary friars absorb chaotic crystals.


    A chaotic crystal can draw 10000 degrees of source force.


    If the chaotic crystal is put into the chaotic vortex.


    A chaotic crystal can be decomposed into gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively, and the source forces of the five elements are 10000 degrees.


    Therefore, for the wolf shooter.


    By turning over the chaotic crystals, they can double their income.


    And for Zhu Hengyu.


    For the dark world.


    Even if it gives the magic wolf shooter 20000 degrees of source power.


    The Xuantian world also has 30000 source forces left to develop and strengthen the Xuantian world.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit.


    We can''t get each other.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    The three Tiangang teams of the demon wolf Archer set foot on the chaos altar for the first time.


    Back to the reversal of the five elements.


    According to Zhu Hengyu''s order


    One hundred and eight demon wolf shooters dispersed and secretly inquired about the origin of the golden carving demon saint in purgatory town No. 72.


    I have to say


    These 108 demon wolf archers are worthy of becoming the old goblins.


    It took them more than three hours to investigate!


    Of course, it can''t all be attributed to the magic wolf shooter''s ability.


    The key is that when the strength reaches the saint level, in fact, every existence is famous.


    Like the Golden Eagle demon saint!


    You know it''s not surprising.


    It''s strange that you don''t know him.


    Especially for the demon friars.


    All the gold carving demon saint, that must be a treasure.


    In a way.


    Jindiaosheng is an indispensable existence in the history of the demon clan.


    The magic wolf shooter''s intelligence.


    More than 80% of them are from the library.


    About the life of the golden carving demon saint, the book basically writes clearly and clearly.


    The reason why it took more than three hours is that even if it is recorded in books, it will take time to watch.


    After obtaining all the information of the Golden Eagle demon Saint


    Zhu Hengyu ordered 108 magic wolf shooters to stand by for the moment.


    Wait for Zhu Hengyu''s next order at any time.


    Later, Zhu Hengyu contacted situ Yage and situ Landai for the first time!


    Over the past 36 years


    Because Zhu Hengyu could not reverse the five elements.


    Therefore, everything in Qingqiu city can only be temporarily controlled by situ Yage and situ Landai.


    After receiving Zhu Hengyu''s order


    Stu Yage and situ Landai did not dare to neglect, so they sent people to the top 30 forces in Qingqiu city at the first time.


    The Jin family, which belonged to the demon clan, rushed over.


    After receiving the invitation of stu Yage and stu Lauder.


    The owner of the Jin family immediately got on the carriage and drove to the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4653

    Although stu Yage and situ Landai did not live in the city Lord''s house, they still held official interviews in the city Lord''s house on weekdays.


    After all, it''s only here that is formal and classy.


    Instead, it was the shabby manor where they lived.


    Although they like it very much, it is still a little shabby to treat people.


    Soon, the leader of the Jin family arrived at the city Lord''s house.


    And smoothly, I met stu Yage and situ Lauder.


    As soon as they met, situ Yage and situ Landai came to the point and told the owner of the Jin family a shocking news.


    Over the past 30 years, Zhu Hengyu was not satisfied with the enforcement of the black deacon.


    Zhu Hengyu himself was also busy practicing.


    There is no mind and time to worry about Qingqiu city.


    Therefore, after careful consideration by Zhu Hengyu.


    Ready to cooperate with Jin family


    From the Jin family, select an excellent son.


    Officially took over Qingqiu city.


    The deacons'' regiment was completely controlled.


    Don''t let them continue to behave.


    In the face of the good news from situ Yage and situ Landai, the owner of the Jin family simply couldn''t close his mouth.


    For Qingqiu city this treasure pot, in fact, we have long coveted.


    However, the military power of Qingqiu city has been seized by Zhu Hengyu.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s administration has also been accepted by the whole city people.


    It includes the support of all major forces and merchants.


    Therefore, no matter how much they covet, they dare not make a mistake.


    But


    Now Zhu Hengyu personally comes forward to support and promote.


    Then it''s totally different.


    Once you can really hold Qingqiu city in your hands.


    That''s for the Kim family!


    For the gold carving clan, it is of great significance.


    Despite the fact that the Jin family is in the ruins of the battlefield, it seems that they have a lot of great powers.


    In contrast, this reversal of the five elements seems dispensable.


    But in fact, people who really understand the overall situation will never think so.


    No matter how many family masters there are, it doesn''t mean much.


    If a family, a power, loses the ability to make blood.


    So


    Even if there are many top masters in this family, they will still be destroyed.


    How about the demons?


    The demons of the reversal period once dominated the whole ruined battlefield.


    In the collapse of the battlefield, the other clans can only work for the demons.


    Enslaved by demons


    However, as long as the root of the demons is cut off.


    Let the demons lose their hematopoietic ability.


    Once invincible and invincible, he destroyed the battlefield overlord.


    Isn''t it going to be over now?


    A family or a force


    Even a nation, a country!


    The most important thing is never to see how many good people you have now!


    A country, nation, power, family


    The most important thing is whether your offspring can be better than the blue!


    It''s your offspring. Can we push forward the waves after the waves? One generation is better than the other!


    If you can!


    Then the family, the power and the country will surely prosper.


    If not!


    Then the family, the power and the country will inevitably decline.


    No matter how many masters you have, what''s the use?


    It''s not just your family that has a master.


    Even one on one.


    Each other''s super masters are dead.


    But the descendants of others can grow up quickly.


    Once again, it has grown into a new generation of superpowers.


    And your offspring, however, have lost their hematopoietic capacity.


    The whole family can never produce a master.


    In this way, who is prosperous and who is declining, still need to guess?


    It''s a matter of course.


    For monks of all races


    Although the resources are poor, they are their root!


    After all


    If you want to enter the ruined battlefield, you need to go through cruel elimination.


    Every time the crash starts.


    Only 3000, or 30000, of the strongest strength can enter the crumbling battlefield.


    Although it is said that the real master, great ability, can bring people in.


    But take Zhu Hengyu as an example


    Is it possible for him to enter the five test battlefields with a group of kids?


    If he didHow much did he lose?


    In terms of money, how much is it?


    Take Zhu Hengyu''s present income as an example


    After controlling 71 purgatory towns.


    Zhu Hengyu''s income in one day reached hundreds of millions of chaotic crystals.


    The 71 purgatory towns, however, were brought down by Zhu Hengyu in the past 36 years.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu''s time is extremely precious.


    In any case, he could not sacrifice his precious time to bring the descendants of his family into the trial battlefield.


    There is no direct proportion between giving and returning.


    And it has been proven.


    The kind of offspring that are brought out are difficult to become grand.


    Only those who grow up in the natural environment, super genius.


    Only those who can squeeze into the crumbling battlefield with their own efforts have unlimited potential.


    Those who have been brought along by others and grown up with care


    For the time being, no one can break through the holy rank and become a great saint!


    All the saint level masters.


    Without exception, they all rose up with their own efforts.


    So


    It summarizes the experience of hundreds of millions of years.


    We have paid a painful lesson to hundreds of millions of people.


    All the major forces, as well as the major races, have come to a conclusion.


    Practice is a personal matter.


    No one, can rely on the help and support of others, all the way to grow into a generation of saints!


    The only thing they can do is to provide a good environment for future generations.


    Just give them as much resources as possible.


    As for everything else, I can''t get involved.


    Otherwise, it is not to help their children, but to harm them!


    Therefore, all major forces attach great importance to the reversal of the five elements.


    There, it is the cradle of their talents.


    It''s the source of their blood.


    If, the Jin family can control Qingqiu city.


    We can monopolize a large part of the resources.


    With these resources, the descendants of the Jin family can get the best education and the best resources.


    The probability and proportion of success will be increased several times.


    This is a crucial event for the Jin family and the whole jindiao clan!


    However, the king family also knows.


    Zhu Hengyu will not give it to Da Heng Yu for no reason.


    For the Jin family, he must have something to ask for.


    Only by meeting his demands can Zhu Hengyu give up all his rights.


    As long as the interests are big enough, even the whole military power can be handed over.


    As for Zhu Hengyu, is it possible for him to cross the river and demolish the bridge?


    There is no need to worry about this.


    The Jinjia in Qingqiu city is just a branch of jindiao.


    Once they need it, they can ask for help from the jindiao people.


    As long as the Jin family stands up to reason


    Don''t talk about the whole Kim family.


    Even the whole demon clan can be their strong backing.


    Therefore, there is no need for them to worry about such a thing.


    However, such a big matter, obviously not a branch of the family owners, can decide.


    As far as the gold family of Qingqiu city is concerned, they can not give enough benefits to exchange for Qingqiu city.


    Therefore, he must deliver the news to the Jin family as soon as possible.


    It is a matter of great importance for a city to gain or lose. It can only be decided by the head of the Jin family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4654

    It is not only the power of Qingqiu city that the king of Jin family covets.


    What he covets more is the 80% real estate in Qingqiu city and the 300000 army.


    Among them


    That 80% real estate is a golden rooster!


    As long as you control it in your hands, you don''t need to do anything every day, you can harvest a lot of wealth.


    As for the 300000 professional soldiers.


    Only when they are in control can they take the throne of the city Lord.


    If you want to really control Qingqiu City, the 300000 army is the biggest dependence.


    As a result, the owner of the Jin family got the news and soon got up to leave.


    He had to send the news back to his family as soon as possible.


    Just before the king of the Jin family left


    Situ Landai and situ Yage told him clearly.


    Zhu didn''t have the time and didn''t want to continue to control Qingqiu.


    However, the Jin family is not the only one qualified to take over Qingqiu city.


    As far as the demon clan is concerned


    And the Cang family of the goshawk clan.


    And the Griffin family.


    In fact, the top 30 forces in Qingqiu city.


    The backers behind them have the ability to eat Qingqiu city.


    Therefore, the Jin family is not the only choice.


    If you really have sincerity, please invite their clan leader to visit Qingqiu city in person and have a discussion.


    Of course, if the other person is not interested.


    It''s totally possible not to come


    Anyway, although not on a first come first served basis, as long as someone can give Zhu Hengyu a satisfactory price.


    Zhu Hengyu is willing to let Qingqiu city go completely.


    Including the 300000 army and more than 80% of the real estate and land in Qingqiu city.


    Zhu Hengyu can let go of everything.


    You know


    Qingqiu City, but upside down within the boundaries of the five elements.


    One of the three thousand mega cities


    Its importance cannot be described too much.


    Seeing the king''s family leave


    Soon, Stu Lauder and situ Yage sent the news to the thirty forces in Qingqiu city.


    Although in my heart


    Zhu Hengyu only wanted to attract the patriarch of the Jin family.


    The so-called patriarch of the Jin family is actually the one who sits in purgatory town No. 72, that golden carving demon saint!


    Zhu Hengyu''s move is called luring the tiger from the mountain!


    This move, the test is the gold carving demon saint''s heart.


    If, he is a great righteous, for the benefit of the demon clan, would rather give up self-interest.


    Then, I''m afraid this move will be ineffective.


    On the other hand


    If the Golden Eagle demon Saint pays more attention to his own interests.


    Then, in order to control Qingqiu City, he must have never turned back and turned away.


    Zhu Hengyu did not know about the golden carving demon saint.


    Therefore, he is only 50% sure of this move.


    But in addition to this move, Zhu Hengyu has been unable to think of any better way.


    Not to mention the moves and ideas of Zhu Hengyu.


    On the other side


    In purgatory town 72.


    Golden Eagle demon saint, received the news from the family.


    It is said that the Lord of Qingqiu city has come up with the idea of letting Qingqiu city.


    For a moment, the golden carving demon saint can''t help but shine!


    There are only 3000 super cities in total.


    Its value is so high that it is simply unimaginable.


    Although, in order to control Qingqiu City, the Jin family must pay a lot.


    However, as long as we can carry the golden chicken that will lay golden eggs home.


    Well, no matter how much you pay, it''s definitely worth it.


    It''s like


    If you''re given a choice.


    The first option is to give you one million at a time.


    The second option is to give you 500000 yuan at a time, but you can get 500000 yuan every year in the future.


    How would most people choose?


    Would anyone choose to take a million dollars at a time.


    Instead of getting 500000 a year?


    After receiving the news, the Golden Eagle demon Saint hesitated.


    According to the task given to him by the demon clan


    The second was in purgatory before.


    He has to sit here. He can''t go anywhere.


    But now the problem is


    Up to now, he has been stationed in this purgatory town for more than seven years.


    It''s taken him too long.


    With his strength and realm.


    If you want to go to the advanced collapse battlefield and do something, you can get higher benefits.Especially now


    Qingqiu city is in front of him. Should he go back to get it?


    As for


    In fact, the fire dragon king of purgatory doesn''t need to be here by himself.


    As long as you leave a branch, you can keep the town.


    As long as the number of Fire Dragon King is not more than three, they can be defended.


    As the first level demon saint.


    The golden carving demon saint''s body, the strength is already the white light holy body peak.


    Just leave a avatar here.


    According to the experience of the past seven years, there will be no accidents.


    And, most importantly


    There are only seven days to go before the next round of collapse.


    Even if there''s an accident, it doesn''t really matter.


    As long as he can hold on for a short time, he can come back again.


    It''s been a long time.


    Everything has been considered carefully.


    The king of the Golden Eagle finally made a decision.


    After all


    The interests of the demon clan are not the interests of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Only his own family, put into his own pocket, is his own.


    And, in the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    He has paid enough for the demon clan.


    In this place where chickens don''t lay eggs and birds don''t poop, he has been guarding for more than seven years. What else?


    Moreover, the competition within the demon clan is very fierce.


    Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, such a cruel law


    It is doomed that everyone is selfish within the demon clan.


    Because if you are not selfish, you are doomed to the end of the world.


    Some time ago


    For the benefit of the demon clan, the Golden Eagle demon Saint sent two sons back to the middle of the destroyed battlefield.


    To deal with a new rising demon.


    But I don''t know what happened, his two sons.


    The strength has reached the level of the demon emperor of the master, even have been killed.


    If only the son was killed, it would not be a big deal.


    But now the problem is


    With the death of his two sons


    The strength and power of the Jin family have been greatly reduced.


    The status of the Jin family in the demon clan was greatly reduced.


    Even the descendants of the Jin family were treated differently.


    The Golden Eagle demon commander who was in charge of the North Sea Fleet was abolished!


    This is the reality


    Naked reality!


    So


    Not to mention, under the alchemist''s calculation, he will not lose this purgatory town.


    Say ten thousand steps back.


    What if it''s lost?


    Anyway, the loss is demon clan.


    All the losses should be borne by all of us, instead of the gold family.


    And Qingqiu is different.


    They lost Qingqiu City, but their gold family lost their interests.


    The whole demon clan was not damaged.


    The other clans of the demon clan will be secretly happy because the Jin family did not get Qingqiu city.


    Therefore, after thinking about it again and again, the golden ogre Saint Dun made a decision.


    Anyway, this purgatory town is solid.


    Even if there are foreign invaders, they are not afraid at all.


    There is a sub body here. If he bites his teeth and stomps his feet, he can even make a quick switch between himself and his body, even at the expense of a lot of accomplishments.


    In just a moment, he can return to purgatory town.


    So even if he leaves, he has nothing to worry about.


    But just to be on the safe side.


    Gold carving demon saint, or wait for five days!


    It wasn''t until the sixth day that he separated himself.


    However, his father stepped on the altar of chaos and returned to the inverted five element world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4655

    So far


    It''s only a little more than a day before the next round of crumbling battlefields.


    Therefore, although the Golden Eagle demon Saint did leave, but before he left, he had left several hands to prepare.


    Even if there is a strong enemy, take the opportunity to invade, he is not afraid at all.


    As long as a thought, he can instantly cross the void and return to purgatory town.


    Therefore, although he did leave, in a way, he did not.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Although all the energy and laws within the reversed five element world are forbidden, there is no such thing outside the reversed five element boundary.


    So, at the time of the return.


    The golden carving demon Saint relies on the understanding and control of the law.


    It fell directly on the square of Qingqiu city.


    After a little discerning the direction, the Golden Eagle demon Saint rushed to the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Although it is said that in this reversed five element boundary, even if the holy land is powerful, the combat effectiveness is not much better than ordinary people.


    However, the gold carving demon Saint naturally has its own dependence.


    As a holy land power, who hasn''t the ability to protect his life?


    Even if someone tried to deal with him, even killed him.


    In fact, there is not too much loss for the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Before long, he will be resurrected again and appear in the inverted five element realm.


    For example, the golden carving''s soul moving technique can instantly transfer the holy soul into the body.


    In this way, the separation becomes the original one.


    And the original one becomes a separate body.


    In addition, there are a lot of golden carving demon saint''s life-saving skills.


    As a saint, it is immortal.


    You can make him lose a lot, but you can''t kill him.


    Therefore, even if the fighting power of the emperor fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Even now, he is alone.


    The Golden Eagle demon saint was not afraid at all.


    Along the way, the Golden Eagle demon Saint also noticed that from time to time someone would look at him as if nothing had happened.


    Although on the surface, the other party pretends to be a casual glance, but with the experience and experience of the golden carving demon saint, how can it be concealed?


    Fortunately, the Golden Eagle demon saint is not afraid.


    There are so many people in the world who want to deal with him or even kill him.


    If it''s that easy to deal with.


    He was dead tens of millions of years ago.


    You can''t live to be a saint!


    When the Golden Eagle demon Saint secretly turned his mouth and looked scornful.


    The demon wolf Archer, who has observed the golden carving demon saint, immediately passed the message to Zhu Hengyu.


    After receiving the news


    Zhu Hengyu first time, out of the closed state.


    Jindiaosheng has appeared in Qingqiu city.


    A little bit of Induction


    In the direction of purgatory town No. 72, the heavy pressure dissipated.


    Although there is still a terrible pressure, shrouded in the town.


    However, this pressure is only about one tenth of the original.


    In the realm, it should be at the peak of the white light holy body.


    It is much stronger than the present Xuantian Dharma body.


    Within the body of Xuantian Dharma, thousands of worlds in the five directions have been condensed.


    And the other side left the body, but it is equivalent to condensing the existence of thousands of worlds in three thousand square.


    Only by merging the three thousand central and former worlds into one and forming a vast one, the holy throne can be achieved.


    However, after all, there is only one person who is the incarnation of the golden carving demon saint.


    However, Zhu Hengyu had five star Dharma bodies and one Xuantian Dharma body.


    In fact, the victory or defeat of both sides in this war is only five to five.


    But Zhu Hengyu can''t drag on.


    Otherwise, once the Golden Eagle Saint realizes that he is wrong, he will return to purgatory town at the first time.


    I''m afraid that Zhu Hengyu''s underground city plan will fail.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu opened the entrance of Xuantian world.


    Put all the purgatory guards in.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Seventy one purgatory towns ahead.


    In every small town, Zhu Hengyu left 36 purgatory guards.


    As a result, up to now, the 3000 purgatory guards have been dispersed to 2556 people.


    Only 444 people remained with Zhu Hengyu.


    So soon, everyone entered the dark world.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu took out a willow leaf and hid himself into the space in the willow leaf.Mingled in the night wind, the willow leaves fluttered towards the direction of purgatory town 72.


    If it''s the golden ogre Saint here


    Even a willow leaf, I am afraid, can not hide his perception.


    As long as this willow leaf, dare to enter the scope of the town.


    The troll Saint must have noticed it for the first time.


    After all, how can the purgatory appear in LiuYe?


    In purgatory, where is willow?


    Without willow trees, where did the willow leaves come from?


    Therefore, this kind of hiding skill can not hide from the real master.


    But the separation, after all, is just a separation.


    Even if the willow leaves are sensed.


    Even with a question mark.


    However, the golden carving demon saint''s body, but still subconsciously feel that a willow leaf is no big deal.


    Maybe it was a monk who brought it from the reversal of the five elements.


    Such a small matter is not worth making a fuss about.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the gentle and blazing evening wind.


    The willow leaves are floating around.


    Finally, the willow leaves along a window gap, into a huge incomparable warehouse.


    This warehouse covers thousands of square meters.


    At this moment, the warehouse has accumulated a large amount of metal ore.


    In this purgatory Town, there is no need to guard the warehouse.


    After all, what is piled up here is the least valuable ore.


    Perhaps, the price of these ores will be very high if the five elements are reversed.


    But in this purgatory Town, it''s nothing.


    If you take a pick, you can go out and dig, and you can harvest a lot of ore.


    Therefore, there was no one around the warehouse within 100 meters.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu came from the willow leaves.


    Release the divine consciousness and make sure there is no one around.


    Zhu Hengyu opened the entrance of Xuantian world.


    The next moment


    A black helmet and black armor, the Dharma body holding a black sword, stepped out.


    Behind him


    Five Dharma bodies with the same black helmets and black armor and black sword also filed out.


    After taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu said: "Xuantian, open the Xuantian law immediately and suppress the time and space in the small town area!"


    "In any case, before you get my order, no matter what happens, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to suppress time and space."


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s account


    That Xuantian Dharma body is no nonsense.


    Sitting directly on the ore with his knees crossed, he quietly operated the power of the heavenly way in his body, preparing to urge the supreme law of the metaphysical world.


    Suppress the surrounding time and space.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and looked at the five star Dharma bodies.


    This war, regardless of the cost!


    Even if they die together, it is necessary to kill the incarnation of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    If you kill the incarnation of the Golden Eagle demon saint, you can completely control 72 purgatory towns in your hands.


    At that time, the whole dungeon became Zhu Hengyu''s private domain.


    This step is really important for Zhu Hengyu.


    No matter how much we pay, we will not hesitate to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4656

    After calling out the Xuantian Dharma body and the five star Dharma bodies.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not delay


    The first time, an order was given.


    Zhu Hengyu was accompanied by 444 purgatory guards.


    For the final victory of this war!


    Zhu Hengyu made great determination.


    This war is related to the rise and fall of the demons.


    This war is related to Zhu Hengyu''s success or failure.


    This war can only be won, not lost


    Otherwise, it is almost impossible to have such an opportunity again.


    It is worth mentioning that


    This level 20 destroys the battlefield, although it is very low.


    Moreover, for the core of the collapsed battlefield, it is also the area closest to the periphery.


    However, people who have a little common sense know it.


    In the area where the explosion occurred


    The closer you get to the center, the greater the impact.


    The closer you get to the center, the more it breaks.


    Therefore, the more advanced a collapsed battlefield is, the smaller its volume is.


    Among them, the level 20 collapse battlefield is actually the second level collapse battlefield.


    This crumbling battlefield has the largest volume.


    Level 360 destroys the battlefield, which is just a man-made way of division.


    If you ignore the projection battlefield.


    There are only thirty-six levels of collapsed battlefields in the central area of the collapsed battlefield.


    The so-called level 20 collapse battlefield is actually the second level collapse battlefield.


    The so-called level 10 is nothing more than noumenon plus nine projection battlefields.


    In addition


    Projection battlefield is just the projection of energy.


    If you want to mine ore in the projection battlefield, it''s pure daydreaming.


    As for the Daowen stone


    In fact, the energy and the law are the condensed body.


    It still belongs to the category of energy.


    It can also be found in the projection battlefield.


    Therefore, whoever controls the second-order collapse battlefield will master the resources.


    Soon


    The body of Xuantian Dharma body, sitting in the air, rose slowly and was suspended in the air.


    The breath that seemed as if there was nothing was diffused from the body of Xuantian Dharma body.


    Xuantian Dharma body is made of black ancient bells.


    Its own magic power is to suppress time and space.


    Although the powers above the body of white light have law resistance.


    Even the suppression power released by Xuanzhong''s Dharma can also be broken.


    So


    The power of repression can not suppress the Golden Eagle saint.


    Even within the power of repression, he was able to move freely.


    However, the reason why Zhu Hengyu released the suppression power of the black ancient bell


    It''s not to suppress the spirit of the Golden Eagle.


    What Zhu Hengyu wants to do is just to cut off the connection between the golden carving demon saint and his father.


    Or that sentence


    Although the power of law can not suppress the incarnation of the Golden Eagle demon saint, it can suppress all the time and space around the Golden Eagle demon saint within a radius of 3000 meters.


    Unless the golden goblin saint''s Avatar can rush out of this area.


    Otherwise, the connection between him and the Golden Eagle demon saint will be completely cut off.


    The time and space in the pressure field are both solidified and static.


    Among them


    Static space is to cut off the transmission function of chaos altar.


    Even if someone tries to enter purgatory town through the altar of chaos.


    But the space here is frozen, still


    It''s like a person who wants to swim in the water.


    But the water has frozen into ice, how do you get down?


    As for time stillness


    It is to cut off the induction and connection between the holy Dharma body of the golden carving demon and the original one.


    When time is still


    The wind will stop


    Water will stop


    Even the flame will no longer rise.


    Therefore, with Xuantian Dharma body, the town pressure field was released.


    The whole purgatory Town, within the scope of 3000 meters, all the time and space are frozen.


    The town hall is not covered by the pressure of the town hall.


    Otherwise


    Once the force of repression comes to the body, I''m afraid that the body of the Golden Eagle demon saint will be detected at the first time.


    With the release of the pressure field


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand.


    Four hundred and forty-four purgatory guards moved for the first time.


    With time and space, all are suppressedThe purgatory guards are totally unscrupulous.


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the door of the warehouse was trampled to pieces in an instant.


    If put in the usual time, such a big noise, enough to spread out a few miles to go.


    But now, time has been suppressed.


    When the gate was broken, the sound waves emitted did not have time to spread, and then solidified in the air.


    After smashing the gate


    Four hundred and forty-four purgatory guards rushed at full speed in the direction of the mayor''s hall.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    The 444 purgatory guards were divided into two parts.


    Three hundred and sixty of them surrounded the mayor''s hall and set up Zhou Tianye''s fire array!


    Eighty one of the remaining eighty-four men were drawn out to set up the nine purgatory array!


    As for the last three


    Li Zihao and Li Zihao.


    They don''t need to set up a battle


    Instead, they wanted to control and command the 441 people to besiege the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Soon


    Zhou Tianye''s fire formation and the ninth purgatory array were successfully set up.


    At the same time


    Zhu Hengyu has mastered the five star Dharma bodies and set up a star killing array!


    Looking at the mayor''s hall with the gate closed


    Although Zhu Hengyu in the heart, actually did not have the slightest assurance.


    But time was running out and he had to start his plan at once.


    Otherwise, once something happens, it will be completely over.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu has taken over the underground city!


    Although Zhu Hengyu also knows


    As soon as the golden carving demon saint''s front foot left, something happened to the back foot of this side


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu will certainly become the biggest suspect target.


    Once the Golden Eagle demon saint was angry, Zhu Hengyu would have a hard time.


    This purgatory town is related to the supply of demon resources.


    Zhu Hengyu could not give a qualified explanation.


    There''s no way to put it off


    If one is not good, the whole demon clan will be furious.


    Zhu Hengyu has only one person''s power. What can he take against the whole demon clan?


    However, up to now, Zhu Hengyu really can''t care too much.


    To take this last purgatory town.


    In order to have a base for recuperation and rapid development.


    Zhu Hengyu is willing to gamble on everything!


    Looking at the mayor''s Hall coldly, Zhu Hengyu clenched his teeth and spit out a word -- kill!


    Boom!


    In the fierce roar, the five star Dharma bodies, respectively from five directions, toward the mayor hall with a full blow.


    In the fierce roar, a golden figure broke through the roof of the mayor''s Hall in an instant.


    Suspended in mid air


    The strike of the five star Dharma bodies did not hurt a single hair of him.


    At this moment


    It''s the incarnation of the golden fiend saint, which has been transformed into a prototype.


    Look around


    It is a huge and exaggerated golden sculpture with a wingspan of more than 30 meters!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4657

    Looking at the golden sculpture, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help admiring it.


    Fortunately


    This is the underground world.


    Otherwise, even if the pressure field covers a radius of 3000 meters, it will not work at all.


    The golden winged Dapeng eagle can soar up to 3000 meters in one exhibition.


    Two wings between a fan, you can jump out of ten thousand meters away!


    However, this is the underground world after all.


    The space is very narrow and narrow


    That golden carving demon handsome body, namely flies not high, also flies not far.


    The most important thing is


    With the mayor''s hall as the center


    Within the area of 3000 meters, it has been covered by several major arrays.


    First of all, it is the pressure field of Xuantian Dharma body!


    Secondly, it was Zhou Tianye''s big fire formation set up by 360 purgatory guards.


    Again, it is the 99 purgatory array set up by 81 purgatory guards.


    Finally, there are five star Dharma bodies, and the star killing array is set up jointly!


    If he doesn''t break through these four formations, he''s wanted to go anywhere.


    Don''t even try to get the news out.


    Hula Hula Lala


    Seeing the golden winged Dapeng flying into the sky.


    Four hundred purgatory guards were not surprised at all.


    In the roaring sound, all the purgatory guards have turned on the demonization and condensed the demon fighting body.


    A pair of huge devil wings spread out from behind them.


    In this world, it is not only the golden winged Dapeng eagle that can fly.


    Purgatory guards, once demonized, condense demon wings, are also flying masters.


    He won''t want to go anywhere without breaking through their encirclement.


    Looking around for a week, that Golden Eagle demon saint''s body disdains the curling mouth.


    Don''t blame the others


    In fact, the strength of these purgatory guards is too weak.


    In the eyes of the Golden Eagle demon saint, this is just a group of flies.


    If you wave it a few times, you can kill it.


    The only thing he cared about was the five star Dharma bodies.


    Although in the realm, the five star Dharma bodies are much worse, but the number of each other is five times of his.


    Zhu Hengyu immediately issued an order - Attack!


    Along with Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    The five black helmets and black armor, the star Dharma body holding the black sword, and at the same time, rushed towards the demon saint in the air.


    Facing this


    The demon saint was not careless.


    If the goshawk fights the rabbit, it needs to go all out.


    What''s more, although the five star Dharma bodies are much weaker than him in strength, they are all the peaks of the white light holy body.


    On the realm, they are exactly the same.


    Under a general idea, the other side still has the ability to defeat him.


    Sonorous, sonorous


    In the fierce clang sound, the demon saint was separated, holding a fan between the two


    The golden wings and the two star Dharma bodies hit each other.


    The fierce bombardment power, in an instant, will two stars Dharma body, to fly out for hundreds of meters.


    Heavy hit through the roof, disappeared.


    At the same time!


    The demon saint, with a pair of golden claws sticking out, made a hit with the other two star Dharma bodies.


    Under the tyrannical and violent power.


    The two star Dharma bodies were blown down in an instant.


    Only for a moment, the bodies of the two star Dharma bodies fell heavily on the hard street. ,


    under the impact of great force!


    The bodies of the two star Dharma bodies fell into the ground again.


    It left a deep hole in the profile of two figures.


    It''s not over


    After flying four opponents in a row


    The demon Saint raised himself to the sky and screamed!


    Then


    That sharp mouth, through time and space, instantly exploded on the chest of the fifth star Dharma body.


    This peck, however, has a lot to say.


    This peck, is the golden carving demon saint''s unique skill, is called through the heart peck!


    There are tens of millions of longzu monks who died in this move.


    This gold carving demon Saint likes eating dragon heart best.


    Under a peck, you can pierce each other''s chest instantly and peck the dragon''s heart into his mouth.


    As for the rest of the dragon, he was not interested at all.


    Wheezing


    In the violent clang!


    The heart piercing Peck was immediately blasted on the chest of the fifth star Dharma body.


    In an instant, thousands of black fragments scattered and splashed from the chest of the star Dharma body.


    In the west of the peck, the golden beak of the demon Saint instantly penetrated eight million layers of destroyed armor.Only one million layers away, you can penetrate all the armor of the star Dharma body.


    The star Dharma body now has the fighting body of jumping to pieces.


    Each star Dharma body is formed by the power of stars in a thousand worlds.


    In a middle thousand world, there are three thousand small thousand worlds.


    There are three thousand stars in every little world.


    There are nine million stars in a thousand worlds.


    So


    Each star Dharma body has nine million layers of destroyed armor.


    But


    What''s frightening is!


    The demon saint, with a peck, pierced eight million pieces of destroyed armor.


    The horror is simply appalling!


    However, the strength of the star Dharma body is not weak after all.


    Although I was almost pierced with armor, I have to say


    That demon saint''s luck is too bad.


    In other words, Zhu Hengyu was lucky.


    If the demon saint is more powerful.


    Or maybe the strength of the star Dharma body is weaker.


    Then, with a peck through the heart, the star Dharma body will be killed instantly.


    But now the problem is


    Each other''s strength, although has the huge disparity, but, that demon Saint minute body, is the second kills the star Dharma body.


    In this way, the war will be fought.


    Otherwise


    If a move gets seconds.


    Well, there is no way to fight this battle.


    One move, one second.


    The five star Dharma bodies only need five moves.


    Sonorous!


    In the roar of fury, two human pits above the ground.


    The figures of the two star Dharma bodies sprang up, and they were separated from the demon Saint again, and hit a blow.


    That demon saint can''t help but be angry!


    Originally, he only needed to use the heart piercing peck, and in an instant he could kill that star Dharma body.


    But now the problem is!


    There are five star Dharma bodies.


    It doesn''t give him a chance to attack continuously.


    Time is passing by


    Hidden in a willow leaf, Zhu Hengyu''s heart has been raised to his throat.


    Time is really important to Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if you can''t defeat the demon saint, it doesn''t matter.


    In fact


    At this moment, Zhu Hengyu is controlling the willow leaf and falling on the altar of chaos.


    Just give him time!


    He can refine this chaotic altar and completely occupy the 72nd purgatory town!


    The whole dungeon was changed to Zhu!


    Without the approval of Zhu Hengyu


    It is impossible for others to come in.


    As for the secret refining, why must we disturb the demon saint.


    Do you have to fight him?


    In fact, it has something to do with the layout of the town.


    Chaos altar, next door to the mayor''s hall.


    If you don''t send someone to lead away the demon saint''s body, I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu has just started refining and will be found immediately.


    Although the refining process is very simple, the time required is not long.


    It only takes 81 interest to finish the refining.


    However, the whole refining process cannot be interrupted.


    Once interrupted, start all over again.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu did not want to secretly refine, but the reality did not allow


    He must send someone to attract the attention of the demon saint.


    Moreover, he was pestered by people to prevent him from destroying the chaotic altar of Zhu Hengyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4658

    As a matter of fact, if the demon Saint only defends but not attacks, and stays at the altar wholeheartedly


    Zhu Hengyu has nothing to do with him.


    Although everyone is the peak of the holy body of white light.


    But the strength gap between each other, in fact, is very different.


    Zhu Hengyu now has only five powers in the world.


    But this demon saint''s body, but wants to be greater than has 3000 world power.


    The gap of five to three thousand is a true portrayal of each other.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Hengyu''s star Dharma body, it would have been nine million layers of destroyed armor.


    I''m afraid that Zhu Hengyu''s star Dharma body will be killed by seconds.


    Sonorous! Boom


    Finally, in the middle of the sky, the body of the golden demon Saint poked out his claws like lightning. In a moment, the two star Dharma bodies were blasted into the ground again.


    The sharp sharp beak and lightning like pecking strike twice in a row hit the chest of a star Dharma body.


    Boom!


    Violent roar, earth shaking ring up.


    The burning power of disintegration, like tens of thousands of sharp knives, savagely chopped at the golden carving demon saint.


    The first star Dharma body fell.


    But just before the fall.


    The star Dharma body is desperate to display self explosion.


    In a moment, the body burst.


    And all of a sudden, toward that demon Saint body rushed in the past.


    In the face of the star, Dharma body, jade and stone burning.


    Even if it is the demon Saint body, also can defend with all one''s strength.


    Although said, even if nine times of self explosion, still can''t hurt the demon Saint body a feather, but it successfully delayed at least ten rest time.


    Above the chaos altar below


    Zhu Hengyu hid in the willow leaves, refining the chaos altar with all his strength.


    Under the refining of Zhu Hengyu


    Black mist rises from the altar of chaos.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid that everyone will be able to detect the fluctuations here at the first time.


    Even if you don''t notice the fluctuation here, you will find the rising black smoke.


    But right now


    In the whole town, other demon friars have been suppressed by the pressure field of the town.


    Even if their heads were cut off, there would be no sense at all.


    As for the demon saint!


    At the moment, he is trying his best to resist the shock wave generated by the self explosion of the star Dharma body.


    They can''t even open their eyes. It''s impossible to find the change of chaos altar.


    The so-called separation is not only in strength, but also different from the original.


    The gap in intelligence is actually bigger!


    Especially in terms of stratagem and stratagem, the ability of confrontation is very poor.


    Empty realm and strength, but no matching experience and experience.


    Time is passing by


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 30 interest time has passed.


    At the cost of sacrificing a star Dharma body.


    Success is a drag on thirty.


    With another fifty, the chaotic altar will be thoroughly refined.


    However, the 50% interest is also the most difficult to resist.


    Five star Dharma bodies, after being bombed and killed one.


    There are only four left!


    It''s really hard to drag out 50 rest time for four star Dharma bodies.


    This is still because the demon saint was separated and did not find the change of chaos altar.


    Once he finds out, he will rush to it with all his strength.


    At that time, it is the real test time.


    Boom!


    Between Zhu Hengyu''s worries.


    That demon saint''s body again displayed the heart piercing serial peck!


    Once again, he pierced the armor of a star Dharma body.


    Before dying, the star Dharma body exploded again.


    The rampant shock wave swarmed toward the demon saint.


    Forty!


    With the second star Dharma body exploding.


    Zhu Hengyu once again got the precious ten rest time.


    As long as we insist on forty more, we can successfully refine the chaos altar.


    However, at the end of the second self explosion.


    The demon Saint separated himself and finally discovered the change of chaos altar.


    There''s no way


    It''s not how clever the demon saint is.


    It''s not how keen that demon saint''s observation is.


    In fact, the chaos altar has been more than half refined.


    A Black Mist rose from the sky and pervaded the whole purgatory town.


    As long as you''re not blind, you can see it.


    Stop him!


    See that demon Saint body, finally found the chaos of the altar changes!Li Hao raised his eyebrows fiercely.


    With a wave of the big hand, Zhou Tianye''s fire formation and the 99 purgatory array were opened at the same time.


    Hum


    Looking at the purgatory guards who come in swarms and are full of purgatory flames.


    The demon Saint couldn''t help humming.


    Between his wings, three thousand golden feathers suddenly broke away from his wings.


    The demon saint has refined his own feathers into a feather sword.


    Three thousand golden feathers are like three thousand golden swords


    Whistling around


    Jingling


    In the face of this scene, 81 purgatory guards have no fear.


    He flapped the devil''s wings behind his back and waved the master''s sword in his hand.


    Eighty one purgatory guards, with all their might.


    It''s a pity that


    Although 81 purgatory guards are already the power of the holy body of white light.


    But their accomplishments are too shallow.


    Up to now, the three thousand purgatory guards are just the first stage of the white light holy body.


    How can it be the peak of the holy body of white light! Only one line away, he is promoted to be the opponent of demon saint in chaos war body?


    Don''t think that if everyone is in the same realm, the strength should be about the same.


    In fact, the vast majority of people are unable to achieve chaotic warfare.


    The holy body of white light is their limit.


    However, even though they are both holy bodies of white light, their strength is far from each other.


    Ding Dang!


    Sonorous


    Under the fierce fighting.


    Eighty one purgatory guards, after all, are still unable to fight.


    Puff! Puff


    Finally, three thousand gold feather gold sword''s rolling.


    One by one purgatory guard, blood sprinkles on the sky!


    Bright red blood, from the air down.


    One after another, the purgatory guards, one after another, made a pilgrimage to the demon saint.


    And they were killed one by one.


    They don''t ask for much!


    Their death, even a rest time, can not delay.


    But 81 purgatory guards together, but enough to delay five rest time!


    With another thirty-five breath, chaos altar will be thoroughly refined.


    Seeing his companion slaughtered!


    The remaining 360 purgatory guards couldn''t help being red eyed.


    From the day the purgatory guards were formed.


    To this day


    Only purgatory guards have ever killed others. When is it their turn to slaughter purgatory guards?


    Moreover, it was not an army that slaughtered them.


    There is only one person on the other side


    Kill! Kill! Kill


    With the deployment of the ninety-nine purgatory array of 81 purgatory guards, the last one was killed.


    Li Hao, Li Ziyan, and Li Ziwei, biting their teeth, roared wildly.


    With the orders of the three


    The next moment!


    Three hundred and sixty of them set up the purgatory guards of Zhou Tianye''s fire array. The whole body soared with the fire of purgatory and rushed towards the demon saint.


    They don''t ask for much!


    As long as they delay ten more minutes, their task will be finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4659

    Hum


    A cold hum.


    The demon saint, facing the encirclement of 360 purgatory guards, just a contemptuous smile.


    At the next moment, 3000 golden feather swords burst out in an instant.


    In a violent roar.


    In a flash, 3000 golden feather swords burst into nine million feather spines.


    The fierce sword feather storm swept under


    Three hundred and sixty purgatory guards were slaughtered after only five rest.


    The blood rain all over the sky, splashing down.


    Four hundred and forty-one purgatory guards, with their lives, have dragged out enough time.


    From the successful refining of chaos altar, we still need 30 rest time!


    Hum


    With a cold hum, the remaining three star Dharma bodies were surrounded for the first time.


    Stand out the position of Sancai respectively, set up the Sancai killing array!


    But obviously


    The demon saint''s separation has no intention to delay.


    In a flash, a golden head appeared on both sides of the demon saint''s shoulders.


    Looking at the three star Dharma bodies coldly, the demon Saint said with a sneer: "self explosion, right I will be too! "


    The words just fell!


    The two golden heads of the demon saint''s shoulder suddenly broke away from his shoulder.


    Scare


    In a shrill cry.


    The two golden heads arrive in front of the two star Dharma bodies in an instant.


    The next moment


    Fierce roar, lift up the sky!


    When! When! Boom


    In the fierce roar, the two star Dharma bodies, under the self explosion of the two golden heads, disappeared in an instant.


    And at the same time


    The demon saint, however, jumped up to the last star Dharma body.


    First of all, a violent blow!


    Then!


    The demon Saint separated himself and pulled out a pair of sharp claws and grasped the shoulders of the star Dharma body.


    At the same time, the golden beak of the demon Saint launched the heart piercing peck again.


    Although, the last star Dharma body, again tragic self explosion.


    However, the three star Dharma bodies together only delayed ten breath time.


    When the flame energy swept away


    When the demon saint was separated, he was born again.


    Time has just passed, sixty!


    From the successful refining of chaos altar, we still need 21 rest time!


    Seeing this


    Li Hao, Li Ziwei, and Li Ziyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly at each other.


    The next moment


    With a Fierce bite of teeth, the three men rushed to the demon Saint side by side.


    Puff, puff


    In a series of crackles.


    The demon Saint separated into a pair of sharp claws and easily tore Li Ziyan and Li Ziwei into pieces.


    Then, a peck pierced Li Hao''s chest.


    Swallow his heart in one gulp.


    So far


    444 purgatory guards, all fall


    However, their sacrifice is worth it.


    Especially Li Hao, Li Ziyan and Li Ziwei.


    Although there were only three of them, they delayed a full three rest time.


    However, even so, it still takes about 18 minutes to refine the chaos altar successfully.


    Ha ha


    With a laugh, the demon saint was separated into two wings.


    He plans to rush to the devil altar and kill Zhu Hengyu.


    Ah


    Zhu Hengyu sighed.


    Although Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to take risks now, he didn''t want to take risks.


    The fighting is here, it can''t stop.


    Although Zhu Hengyu wants to run, he should be able to run away.


    However, once he left, the underground city would have no relationship with Zhu Hengyu.


    So


    Even if you know clearly, offering sacrifice to Xuantian Dharma body is very dangerous to fight against the demon saint.


    One is not good


    This little world just formed will be completely destroyed by the demon saint.


    But, does Zhu Hengyu have a choice?


    In the long sigh


    A black helmet and black armor, holding a black sword, rose from the sky.


    Intercepted in front of the demon Saint


    Demon saint''s body, on the Xuantian Dharma body!


    The ultimate war is inevitable


    Hum


    Facing the mysterious Dharma body rising from the sky.That demon Saint body, did not care too much.


    For the demon Saint body


    Although the strength of this Xuantian Dharma body is far better than that of the five star Dharma bodies, it is still far from being able to compare with itself.


    As monks


    It has been practiced for hundreds of millions of years.


    The accumulation of the whole body, deep to the extreme.


    On the other hand, the cultivation time of the Xuantian Dharma body is too short, although it has a deep foundation.


    Up to now, the accumulation of Xuantian Dharma body is not much.


    On the inside story, it can''t be compared with the old demon saint.


    If you really fight head-on, Xuantian Dharma body is not the opponent of the demon saint.


    But the good thing is


    Xuantian Dharma body does not need to defeat the demon saint.


    He just needs to delay.


    Stop him from destroying Zhu Hengyu''s altar of chaos.


    Once Zhu Hengyu refined the devil''s altar, the danger was relieved.


    Some people may wonder


    Even if this chaotic altar is refined, what can it do?


    Now, isn''t this chaos altar in the hands of the other party?


    I didn''t see any movement from the other side.


    In fact, it is useless to control a chaos altar in a purgatory town.


    However, once the underground city, 72 small towns.


    If all 72 chaotic altars are in control, it will be totally different.


    Second order collapse in the battlefield


    The 36 sky towns and 36 chaotic altars jointly set up the 36 Tiangang battle array!


    Once the array is set up, even if the strongmen of the holy land enter, it is totally useless.


    It will be blown out directly by Tiangang battle array


    After all, all the masters in the holy land are just pseudo saints.


    Because of the broken relationship between heaven and earth, all the masters of the holy land can not use the power of heaven and earth.


    The strongmen of the holy land who can only use their own strength.


    Compared with the real sage, it can only be said that the realm is the same.


    In terms of actual strength, it is far from perfect.


    Otherwise, how can the powerful people in the holy land be called pseudo saints?


    And once you''ve completely mastered the chaos altars of 72 purgatory towns.


    Then, Zhusha battle!


    With the power of the whole dungeon, against each other.


    In this way, even if the other side is a strongman in the holy land, it is still difficult to fight against the force of heaven and earth.


    You know


    In the second-order collapse battlefield.


    Three thousand small towns are not built casually.


    Without exception, 3000 small towns are built on the nodes of the earth''s veins.


    Eighteen!


    With the last 18 rest time left, Zhu Hengyu can thoroughly refine the chaotic altar.


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu is suffering a lot.


    He never felt that the passage of time was so slow.


    The short 18 rest time seems to be endless.


    Disdainfully curled his lips, and the demon saint''s body did not care about the mysterious Dharma body.


    Between the two wings, they intend to make a whirl around the Xuantian Dharma body and rush to the position of chaos altar.


    Xuantian could not help sighing.


    In terms of absolute speed alone


    The speed of demon saint''s separation is much faster than that of Xuantian Dharma body.


    Xuantian Dharma body can''t stop it.


    And in fact


    It''s not necessary to avoid the demon and Saint completely.


    As long as he dodges an angle, he can hit an energy bombardment to interrupt Zhu Hengyu.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Xuantian''s Dharma body was at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4660

    There is only one last way to stop this demon saint''s separation.


    In the twinkling of his mind, Xuantian Dharma body made a decision in an instant.


    Wheezing


    The next moment, a whistling sound, demon Saint body, fierce jump out of hundreds of meters.


    Between the two wings, he plans to launch another 3000 gold feather gold sword to smash Zhu Hengyu, who is refining the chaos altar, into pieces.


    Ah


    A sigh.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body holds the sword in his right hand and probes gently with his left hand


    An ancient black clock appeared above his left hand.


    Go ahead


    With a low voice, Xuantian''s Dharma body was sent by his right hand.


    The old black clock, whistling out.


    If you look at it, the black ancient clock will rise at the sight of the wind.


    In a blink of an eye, it turned into a giant ancient clock with a diameter of more than 100 meters and a height of more than 300 meters.


    Inside the dark bell mouth, there is a terrible pulling force.


    The demon saint was in a hurry.


    Now, even if he does his best, all the attacks will be blocked by the huge black ancient clock.


    And most importantly


    This strange black clock, even sent out a terrible traction force, trying to drag him in.


    If it''s on the ground.


    There is a power point on both feet.


    Then he might be able to fight.


    But now, he was in the air.


    With the power of a pair of wings, he could not resist the terrible traction.


    Speaking slowly


    But in fact, only three rest time.


    The demon saint was pulled in by the black ancient clock.


    At the same time, Xuantian''s body also disappeared in the air.


    For a moment, the whole purgatory town was silent.


    Between heaven and earth, only the ancient black bell, hanging in the air.


    It''s a constant buzz


    Time is passing by


    Zhu Hengyu''s heart, incomparably anxious.


    While refining the altar of chaos.


    At the same time, he kept paying attention to the situation of the black ancient clock.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze!


    The ancient black clock, constantly humming, trembling


    At this moment, it seems that someone is standing in the black ancient clock.


    With a big hammer, it constantly bombards the wall of the black ancient clock.


    In the face of this, Zhu Hengyu''s heart has been mentioned in his throat.


    The strongmen of the holy land are so terrible.


    It''s so terrible just to be a separate body.


    If, if this is where the Lord is, then


    Time is passing by


    Finally, on the altar of chaos, black light flourished.


    Sonorous


    In a strong clang sound, the whole chaos altar, finally completely calm down.


    The gurgling black smoke quickly dissipated.


    After refining the chaos altar, Zhu Hengyu only felt the swelling of the sea of knowledge!


    Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea


    Among the 72 purgatory towns, Zhu Hengyu''s real spirit resonated instantly.


    Although at this moment, Zhu Hengyu is in purgatory town 72.


    But Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the sea, but completely presents the whole picture of the underground city!


    Even in the region of Liandi world, the trend and distribution of all the earth veins are clearly presented.


    Through the control of 72 nodes, 72 chaotic altars.


    Zhu Hengyu can instantly mobilize the chaotic Qi flowing in the earth''s veins and the power of purgatory.


    Looking at the black ancient bell, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to neglect, and urged the chaotic power in the chaos altar with all his strength


    Urged by Zhu Hengyu.


    On the huge chaotic altar, black smoke rose again.


    The chaotic column of air rising into the sky, straight into the mouth of the black ancient clock suspended in the air.


    At the same time


    All 72 purgatory towns, 72 chaos altars, all stopped working.


    On the altar, there is no longer a crystal of chaos.


    At this moment, the whole underground world of chaos flowing in the veins, all along the veins, toward seventy-two purgatory town of the devil altar in the past.


    The chaos altar is urged to connect it with the black ancient clock.


    Zhu Hengyu dare not neglect


    The first time, into the black ancient clock.


    You know


    This black ancient clock is the foundation and details of Zhu Hengyu.Inside the black ancient clock, there is a small world.


    Once he lost his black bell, Zhu Hengyu would not only lose his perfect fighting style.


    The most important thing is, Zhu Hengyu''s biggest card, the most behind the inside information, also lost.


    Logically speaking


    No matter what, Zhu Hengyu should not take the risk of black ancient clock.


    However, as a monk, how can you not take risks?


    This is the world


    Pay and return, although not necessarily proportional, but most of the time, the more dangerous, the higher the income.


    If you don''t want to take risks, you can only rely on daydreaming.


    In a flash of black light, Zhu Hengyu entered the dark world inside the black ancient clock


    If you look at it, there is a mess in the whole Xuantian world.


    The original flat land has been smashed to pieces.


    In the whole mysterious world, there is already a lot of devastation


    At this moment


    Above the void of the dark world.


    The demon saint is in confrontation with Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    The demon saint is separated and surrounded by three thousand gold feather gold swords!


    While Xuantian''s body is black helmet and black armor, holding a black sword at the same time


    Surrounded by a bright star river!


    Star River?


    Yes, that star river is just the gathering of tens of thousands of stars in the dark world.


    Up to now, there are five thousand worlds in Xuantian world.


    There are more than 45 million stars


    Each star is sealed with a broken sword.


    At this moment, Xuantian Dharma body is controlling 45 million stars to fight against the demon saint.


    Look around


    Although the whole Xuantian world has been shattered and devastated.


    However, the situation is not very good.


    In this mysterious world


    All the laws and energy are in the hands of Xuantian Dharma body.


    In the Xuantian world, the demon saint can not get the slightest supply.


    Although the strength of the demon saint, incomparably powerful.


    On the inside story, it''s so deep that it''s amazing.


    However, in the fight against the same level of opponents.


    Only consumption, but not the slightest recovery.


    Even if it is the demon saint, it has been a little unsustainable.


    If possible, he would like to break out of this strange world.


    However, Xuantian Dharma body obviously does not allow it.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    Between the two wings of the demon saint, he rushed towards the chaotic vortex below in an instant.


    From the vortex eye of the chaos vortex, you can leave the dark world.


    This is also the only way to leave the mysterious world.


    However, the demon Saint just moved


    On the other side, Xuantian''s sword waved out.


    In an instant, the bright star river around the Xuantian Dharma body flowed with great momentum.


    In the void


    The Star River composed of more than 40 million stars, like a natural moat, blocked in front of the demon saint.


    Facing this


    That demon saint''s body urges the gold feather gold sword, bombards that bright star river crazily.


    However, the Star River is too vast


    Under the bombardment of the demon saint''s body, there is a great momentum to cut off the water and make the water more flowing


    However, Zhu Hengyu is not a mere spectator.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the more than 45 million stars were bombarded by demons and saints.


    The light on the stars, gradually dim down.


    If you don''t recharge as soon as possible.


    Once the energy in these stars is exhausted!


    Then, the stars will disintegrate and collapse.


    Under the control of Xuantian''s Dharma body


    It was already a starry river.


    Although Zhu Hengyu was heartbroken, he was completely relieved when he thought about this harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4661

    In this war, Zhu Hengyu''s loss was too great.


    The damage of the demon saint''s separation to the Xuantian world is too great.


    Under the first World War, the loss of Xuantian world was at least several hundred billion!


    What''s more, the so-called trillions refer to chaotic crystals! Not five colors and five elements


    However, as long as we can completely occupy the underground world.


    Take the dungeon in your hands.


    No matter how big the loss is, it is worth it.


    Dungeons, 72 towns.


    In one day''s income, there are hundreds of millions of chaotic crystals.


    Once it is completely occupied here, it can continue to obtain huge profits.


    Hundreds of billions of losses were made in less than ten years.


    It is cost-effective to sacrifice temporary interests for eternal benefits.


    Between a cold smile


    Zhu Hengyu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With the mass of chaotic gas, into the black ancient clock.


    Under the dark world


    The vast chaotic vortex, the speed of rotation, gradually faster up.


    At this moment


    Under the connection of Zhu Hengyu.


    The whole underground world, 72 veins of chaos in the gas, like the Yangtze River general, bubbling over.


    And the first time, into the black ancient clock.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The chaotic gas in the earth vein is different from that in the air.


    The chaotic Qi in the air is also mixed with extremely Yin evil Qi, evil Qi and many other impurities.


    But the chaotic Qi in the earth vein is extremely pure.


    Even on the altar of chaos, it can be condensed into chaotic crystals.


    The chaos crystal can be directly absorbed by friars'' fighting style.


    Therefore, after the chaotic gas is injected into the chaotic vortex.


    The edge is directly absorbed by the chaotic vortex and transformed into a part of the chaotic vortex.


    And as the whirlpool of chaos grows rapidly


    Above the sky, in the long river of stars, the stars that were already dim.


    After getting the energy supply, the shining stars gradually light up.


    Even


    Even at the edge of the Xuantian world, the huge depression that was bombarded out was rapidly restored.


    From time to time


    The more you fight, the more you dry up.


    And Xuantian Dharma body is stronger and stronger.


    In the ebb and flow, the war situation finally began to reverse.


    Although it is said that under the holy land, they are all mole ants.


    However, the incarnation of the golden carving demon saint is not the strongman of the holy land.


    His real strength is just the peak of the holy body of white light.


    Therefore, he is not invincible.


    Feel the power of the long river of stars quickly recover.


    Feel the massive chaotic gas, like the Yangtze River into the dark world.


    For a moment, Xuantian''s Dharma body could not help breathing.


    For a long time, Xuantian Dharma body did not dare to let go and fight a big battle.


    As high as 600 intelligence, full operation.


    Calculate every bit of energy savings.


    Strive to be able to drag the demon saint''s separation for a longer time.


    But now, with the chaos of the waves pouring in.


    He doesn''t have to worry about energy anymore.


    At this moment


    Black ancient clock, the power of the whole underground world is extracted for its own use.


    Energy is almost inexhaustible, inexhaustible!


    Star river waterfall!


    In the sound of a light chant, Xuantian''s Dharma body finally made a full effort.


    Under the star river waterfall.


    The vast Star River, shining with charming light, roaring toward the demon Saint body swept away.


    The demon Saint doesn''t dare to fight head-on.


    Between the two wings, the first time to hide.


    It''s a pity that the Dharma body has infinite energy.


    It''s really hard to avoid his attack


    The star river turns upside down!


    With a wave of the sword, the bright star river rolled backwards and went back to pursue the demon saint.


    I saw that the demon Saint split between the wings, like a swimming fish in general, a flexible dive.


    Star River hanging upside down!


    Faced with this, Xuantian Dharma body launched the third move!


    The demon saint was separated and dodged three times in a row, and its potential was exhausted.


    In the face of this upside down, I can''t avoid it any more.


    The turbulent star river submerged him in an instant.


    Of course


    The demon saint is not so easy to defeat.A star river hanging upside down


    Although it caused great damage to the demon saint, it was only damage, not fatal.


    When the turbulent star river swept by


    The demon saint was in a mess.


    In the turbulent star river


    Under the impact of more than 45 million stars.


    More than 30% of the source power shield of the demon saint was cut off.


    A few more times, I''m afraid the shield will collapse.


    It''s normal


    Xuantian Dharma body does not have so much energy to continuously launch a large range of ultimate combat skills.


    But now


    The world of the dark sky connects 72 veins of the underground world.


    It draws out the energy of the whole underground world for its own use.


    For a moment, the energy of Xuantian Dharma body is infinite!


    Therefore, with a gentle smile of Xuantian''s Dharma body, he waved the black sword on his right hand and once again steered the bright star river towards the demon saint''s body.


    Wait a minute


    The Star River is coming.


    The demon saint''s body finally panicked!


    Now, he knows very well.


    If the fighting continues.


    I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time before he falls.


    It''s the incarnation of the golden carving demon saint, but it''s disposable.


    Once slaughtered, although it can be separated out of a statue, but the soul of the body needs to be cut off from the soul of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    This is a huge damage to the Golden Eagle saint.


    We can''t recover without billions of years.


    What''s more, it''s just separated.


    In fact, the force is very weak.


    It also needs constant cultivation to be strong.


    There is no cultivation for hundreds of millions of years.


    It is absolutely impossible for the demon saint to have the strength of today.


    The most important thing is


    In front of Zhu Hengyu, the time of cultivation of this demon saint has been extremely long.


    He has existed since the early days of Archean times.


    This demon saint''s body has been infinitely close to the holy land.


    Once in the holy land, even if it is just a separate body, it can also be immortal.


    Not as it is now.


    Once they are killed, they will disappear completely.


    Facing the inevitable situation, the demon Saint had to start to seek survival.


    Too much blood in his hands.


    The five star Dharma bodies are just fine.


    The point is that the 444 purgatory guards are all in his hands.


    If you let him go like this, how can Zhu Hengyu face the purgatory guards?


    Although said, purgatory guards can still drop blood to rebirth.


    But even so, the cause and effect is the result.


    You can''t say that you can kill me because you can be resurrected?


    What''s more


    Although rebirth by dripping blood can be revived, if there is no loss at all, is it possible?


    In fact, the loss is not only great, but also great.


    After all, he died once


    The damage to the soul is still very great.


    It is impossible to recover without a few years.


    Kill


    After getting Zhu Hengyu''s instruction.


    Xuantian FA''s expressionless wave of the sword once again urged the vast Star River to sweep towards the demon saint''s body.


    As time goes by


    In the vast Star River, all the stars, more and more bright.


    Tens of thousands of stars converged into the vast Star River swept down, although the demon saint sub body tried to fight.


    But only consumption, but can not be restored and replenished.


    That demon saint can only be the weaker the Vietnam War, the more powerless the fight.


    Finally


    Three times in a row.


    The source power shield of the demon saint was completely broken.


    If you continue to attack, the demon saint will soon fall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4662

    Zhu Hengyu is planning to give orders to Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Let it go all out to fight for the time when the demon saint is completely killed.


    On the other side


    The demon saint was weakly suspended in the air.


    Looking at Xuantian''s Dharma body, he said, "I know that my hands are stained with the blood of your hands and feet."


    "But you and I are hostile."


    "Besides, you invaded our town."


    "Love and reason, you are the first to lose."


    "Now, do you want to kill them all?"


    Facing the words of demon saint''s separation.


    Xuantian''s Dharma body snorted coldly and said with disdain: "what is Yu Qing Yu Li?"


    "What kind of feeling are you talking about?"


    "What reason are you talking about?"


    "If you took the purgatory town first."


    "Then hundreds of millions of years ago, this was the fiend''s territory."


    "You demon clan, have not destroyed the demon clan, occupied here?"


    "Therefore, the so-called emotion and reason are bullshit."


    "You''re just a bunch of robbers."


    "After robbing the former owner''s territory, do you want to make sense now?"


    "This..."


    In the face of Xuantian''s Dharma body, the demon saint''s words suddenly stopped.


    Indeed


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the whole ruined battlefield was possessed by demons.


    The demon clan joined forces with the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, and other ethnic groups to expel the demon clan and become the master here.


    For the demons, there is no difference between them and bandits.


    Since they can take it from the demons.


    Then other people can snatch from them.


    This is love, this is reason


    Otherwise, they are only allowed to rob.


    No one else is allowed to resist.


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Between the rapid brain movement


    The demon Saint also knows.


    It''s not impossible to live.


    If the other party really wants him to die, no matter how he yells, the other party will not stop.


    When it comes to the point where we can''t live together, we will die.


    How can he shout a few words and the other party will stop?


    Now, the other party is not willing to let him go, but because the chips are not enough.


    As long as he can give enough benefits, nothing can not be discussed.


    Demon Saint said: "Purgatory town has been robbed by you, your goal has been achieved."


    "Tell me, what will you do to let me go."


    In the face of the demon saint, Zhu Hengyu could not help silence.


    It''s not that he loves money.


    It''s not that he''s open-minded about money.


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to offend a demon saint to death.


    Especially in this case.


    Gold carving demon saint, but working for the demon clan.


    Once the Golden Eagle demon saint is completely offended, then


    The whole demon clan must stand up for him.


    Otherwise, who will work for the demon clan in the future?


    Although theoretically


    Zhu Hengyu can move everyone into the dungeon.


    Completely break away from the reversal of the five elements.


    However, reversing the five elements is an important hub.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu''s subordinates will successively arrive at the inverted five element realm and enter the ruined battlefield from there.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu would never give up on reversing the five elements.


    Especially from the perspective of development


    Reversing the five elements is the foundation of a family, a force, and even a race.


    In the core area of the destroyed battlefield, the Qi of chaos, the extremely Yin evil Qi and the evil Qi are too rich.


    Although senior monks can stay here for a long time, they can not stay indefinitely.


    After staying for a period of time, you must return to the reversal of the five elements and restore it.


    As for ordinary children, it is absolutely impossible for them to survive here.


    A child born on a crumbling battlefield cannot survive.


    Not to mention growing up.


    Therefore, it is extremely important to reverse the five elements.


    If you lose the reversed five element boundary, you will lose the ability of blood production.


    As a side force.


    As a big race.


    The demons can''t lose their hematopoietic capacity.


    The reason why the demons didn''t fall into this state is that they lost the ability of blood production.


    How could Zhu Hengyu not remember what he had learned?


    NowIt is obviously impossible to kill the demon Saint directly.


    But if you don''t kill them, you can''t let them go.


    That demon saint''s separation has caused so much damage to Zhu Hengyu. How could he be so free?


    The most important thing is


    Even if Zhu Hengyu let go of each other so easily.


    However, the other party may not let him go.


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu in silence


    The demon Saint suddenly brightened his eyes.


    He was very clear in his mind that the other party must be a warlord.


    Therefore, although there is a desire to kill him, it may not really kill him.


    Of course


    If he thinks that he has something to rely on and turns to challenge the other party.


    There is no need to doubt


    Since he wanted to die, the other side would surely dare to kill him.


    Who are you afraid of?


    Demon saint sub body knows that he just has a chance of life now.


    If you can''t grasp it, it''s still a dead end.


    Now, no matter Zhu Hengyu can''t kill the demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu has already offended the golden carving demon saint to death.


    As for the reason, as Zhu Hengyu thought.


    Even if he''s willing to let go of the demon saint.


    However, the gold carving demon Saint may not be willing to let Zhu Hengyu go.


    Since how are all enemies, why not simply kill the demon saint?


    At least, it can weaken the strength and details of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    When you think about it


    "In fact, as far as the present is concerned, we don''t seem to have formed a hateful hatred."


    This


    Indeed


    In fact, he didn''t hate Zhu Hengyu much.


    Although Zhu Hengyu robbed the purgatory town where the Golden Eagle demon saint was stationed, in fact, it would only make the Golden Eagle demon Saint lose face.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to make a deadly enemy.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s eyes shining.


    The demon Saint continued: "if not expected, this time lead away the demon saint, you are using the plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain."


    By now, no matter how Zhu Hengyu explained it, it was no longer useful.


    It has happened


    The Golden Eagle demon saint will definitely set Zhu Hengyu as the No.1 suspect target for the first time.


    Hear the words of demon saint''s separation


    Zhu Hengyu opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    Indeed, this plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain is not a brilliant one.


    I''m afraid you can see through everything at a glance with the experience and experience of the golden carving demon saint.


    Denial and explanation are of no use at all.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu, the demon Saint continued: "now, I can let go of the sea of knowledge and let you wash away all my memories today."


    "After washing away my memory, you can go back and reverse the five elements world and negotiate with my God."


    Add this purgatory town to the terms of the negotiation.


    As long as part of the benefits, the Golden Eagle demon saint is willing to give up the purgatory town.


    Then


    The Golden Eagle demon saint can be completely shirked, saying that there is a mysterious power coming and defeating him.


    And lost purgatory town.


    After all, it is not invincible.


    He was just a first-class strongman of the holy land.


    On the whole destroyed battlefield, there are more powerful people who can defeat him.


    In this way


    Although the Golden Eagle demon Saint lost a little face, but it was exchanged for a huge benefit.


    Zhu Hengyu also got everything he wanted, but he would not offend the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Not to make their relationship so tense.


    Listen to the endless narration of the demon Saint


    Zhu Hengyu''s eyes gradually brightened up.


    Don''t tell me!


    This method of demon Saint separation is really feasible!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4663

    Qingqiu City, in the master''s house


    The golden carving demon Saint met situ Landai and situ Yage.


    Although it is only the first time for the two girls to meet, the Golden Eagle demon Saint knows them better than themselves.


    Although the time is still very short


    From the moment of receiving the offer of the Lord''s office of Qingqiu city.


    The Golden Eagle demon saint has already started to mobilize all the forces under his command to investigate and understand Zhu Hengyu and even his two important right-handed men.


    Obviously


    Stu Lauder and stu Yage are not big people in themselves.


    In Qingqiu City, although they are not well known for their beauty, many people know them.


    After a casual inquiry, the two sisters basically collected 80% of all the information.


    Stu Ya Ge and situ Lan Dai are typical of the change from a sparrow to a Phoenix.


    Because of making friends with Zhu Hengyu, so two small sparrows.


    But now, in one jump, I jumped on the branch to be a Phoenix.


    You know


    Back more than ten years, they did not even have the qualification to meet the golden carving demon saint.


    Don''t talk about meeting the golden carving demon saint! Even if it''s the great grandson who meets the golden carving demon saint.


    That is to say, the owners of the Jin family, who are located in Qingqiu City, do not have this qualification.


    Their status and status are too low.


    There is no contact with that level and circle.


    However, the past is the past and the present is the present.


    At this moment, Qingqiu city is in the hands of these two girls.


    Now, they are fully qualified and able to sit down and negotiate with him.


    Sitting in front of the golden carving demon Saint


    "What are you interested in and want to take over the assets of Qingqiu city?" she said


    Facing Stuart Lauder''s inquiry.


    The golden carving demon Saint gave a light smile and said haughtily, "I am more interested in everything in your hands. If I can, I would like to take over all of them."


    This


    In the face of the golden carving demon saint''s words, situ Lauder said with a bitter smile: "this, or the specific point you say."


    After all, there are too many things in our hands.


    If you don''t make it clear, we don''t know what you want.


    "I''m interested in the political power, military power and real estate of Qingqiu City, and none of them is indispensable!" he shrugged


    Oh?


    "Regime, do you mean the 3000 management team we have set up?" he said


    "No, no, no The so-called three thousand management team is unnecessary. " The Golden Eagle demon Saint shook his head.


    We have a lot of management talents in our golden family, and we don''t need your people.


    Hearing the words of the golden carving demon saint, situ Yage nodded, and then continued: "so, what you call military power, specifically refers to Qingqiu City, the 300000 army?"


    "Yes, I have to control this 300000 army," he said


    Otherwise, this Qingqiu City, I can not firmly grasp in my hands.


    "Then in the end By real estate, do you mean more than 80% of the real estate in Qingqiu city and the land? "


    Shrugging his shoulders, the golden demon Saint frowned and said, "isn''t this obvious?"


    "OK..."


    Nodding earnestly, situ Yage took out the paper and pen and quickly transcribed it.


    Soon, situ Yage recorded all the questions asked just now.


    After that, situ Yage pushed the form to the gold carving demon saint and calmly said, "check it. If you confirm, we can start our negotiation."


    He took the form and only glanced at it.


    The golden carving demon Saint then nodded his head and said, "yes, that''s all. If you have any requirements, please mention them."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Hearing the words of the golden carving demon saint, situ Lauder said: "you think clearly, except for the trading terms listed by you, everything else is not within the scope of the transaction."


    Hearing stu Lauder''s words, the Golden Eagle demon Saint shook his head.


    As a veteran who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, how could he not know what stu Yage and stu Lauder were worried about?


    After all, they have been in charge of Qingqiu city for 40 or 50 years.


    In Qingqiu City, they have many industries.


    If the terms are not clear, there will be a lot of controversy once the deal is over.


    For example


    Are the businesses of Zhu Hengyu, situ Yage and situ Landai in Qingqiu city within the scope of transaction?


    Obviously, the troll saint is not interested in those.With the strength and power, identity and status of the gold carving demon saint.


    Which can go to haggle over, to buckle those trivial interests?


    If you can ask him to do so, it is an important event that will affect the future and future of jindiao people.


    Some small money, has not seen in his eyes.


    After determining the terms of this transaction.


    Then, of course, formal negotiations began.


    After seeing situ Ya Ge and situ Landai, the golden carving demon said: "how Don''t your master come out in person for such an important negotiation? "


    At the same time, Stu Yage and stu Lauder laughed at the same time.


    Standing up with a smile, Stu Lauder said, "how could We are only responsible for the preliminary contact, and the real negotiation will naturally be discussed with you personally by my son. "


    As soon as stu Lauder''s words fell, situ Yage said with a smile: "please come here. Our childe has been waiting in the court for a long time."


    While speaking, the two women turned around and led the way in front of them, and walked in the direction of the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    Come out of the former Hall


    Through the open and vast square, a line of three people, into the hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a handsome young man in a moon white robe welcomed him with a smile.


    This person is not others, it is Zhu Hengyu!


    With a smile, he clasped his fist at the golden carving demon saint. Zhu Hengyu said in a loud voice: "the demon saint is coming. If you miss me, please forgive me, forgive me..."


    Waving his hand, the golden carving demon said: "there is no demon Saint here, I''m just a buyer who comes to trade."


    Zhu Hengyu turned to his side and stretched out his hand Please come in. Let''s sit down and talk


    While speaking, they sat down on two high backed chairs in the hall.


    "I don''t know, what does the demon Saint want to exchange for the assets you want?" Zhu Hengyu said.


    "It depends on what you want. Only when I know what you need, can I give the conditions."


    Clearly nodded, Zhu Hengyu said: "I want too many things, just don''t know, demon saint has."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the golden carving demon Saint said with a proud smile: "I dare not say any big words, but in most cases, I have everything you want!"


    Oh?


    Surprised to see the gold carving demon saint, Zhu Hengyu said: "if, what I want, is the source of chaos?"


    The Golden Eagle saint was stunned.


    Looking up and down at Zhu Hengyu, he said, "as far as I know, you are just the primary stage of the peak period of the white light holy body. What''s the use of that source of chaos?"


    After a pause, the Golden Eagle demon Saint murmured to himself


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4664

    The source of chaos is a rare treasure that only the holy one can obtain!


    Everything in this world has its source.


    Even if it is chaos, it does not appear out of thin air, but has a source.


    The source of chaos is the place where the gas of chaos was born.


    No one knows how the source of chaos came from.


    However, how to obtain the source of chaos is not a secret.


    The source of chaos can be found in the depth of the sea of chaos.


    However, only the real holy land can enter the sea of chaos.


    Although the collapse of the battlefield, but also filled with a strong atmosphere of chaos.


    But compared with the sea of chaos, it is nothing.


    If we say that the chaos in the battlefield is just like the moisture in the air.


    Then, the air of chaos in the sea of chaos, like water in the sea, has condensed into liquid state.


    Once falling into the sea of chaos below the holy land, it will be immediately decomposed by the chaotic Qi.


    It directly collapses into the most primitive metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and the source force of the five elements.


    In a way


    Once a monk falls into the sea of chaos, he will be drowned immediately.


    If you want the source of chaos, you must go deep into the sea of chaos.


    If you want to go deep into the sea of chaos, you must reach the Holy Land!


    Therefore, for ordinary friars


    Let alone the source of chaos, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to see once.


    The most important thing is


    The gas of chaos is liquid.


    Even if they get the source of chaos, they are useless.


    They can''t stand the scour of liquid chaotic gas.


    It''s like


    Ordinary people can breathe air.


    But ordinary people can''t breathe the sea water.


    So


    The misty water at the head of the golden carving demon.


    You can''t use it. What are you going to do?


    As a decoration?


    The source of chaos can continuously condense the gas of chaos, just like a cornucopia.


    After arriving at the holy land, the great power of each chaotic combat body.


    They will go deep into the sea of chaos and look for the source of chaos.


    Refine the source of chaos into the elixir field.


    In the source of chaos, the gas of chaos continuously gushing out is automatically absorbed by the chaotic combat body.


    Even if they don''t practice, their strength is also improving rapidly.


    It''s just


    The source of chaos is also divided into grades.


    The lowest is the source of chaos.


    The highest is the source of Jiupin chaos.


    The higher the grade, the more chaotic Qi accumulated per unit time.


    After refining, the higher the cultivation level of the master in holy land per unit time.


    But unfortunately


    Each holy land can only refine three sources of chaos at most.


    The three sources of chaos were refined into the upper, middle, lower and three elixir fields respectively.


    No matter how much, it''s no use.


    Once multiple sources of chaos are refined into the same elixir field.


    Then, the two sources of chaos will conflict with each other.


    Among them, the higher the grade, the lower will be eroded.


    If the grade is the same, it will be mutually eroded and perished together.


    He looked at Zhu Hengyu in doubt


    I don''t know why he wanted the source of chaos. But to be honest, he has many sources of chaos.


    When


    Just after entering the holy land.


    Gold carving demon Saint once made a special trip to the sea of chaos.


    In the sea of chaos, more than 135 million years have been searched.


    Finally, ten sources of first-class chaos and three second-class chaos were successfully found.


    There is also a reason why the search has not continued.


    Because of the first entry into the holy land.


    At that time, the gold carving demon saint was still very weak.


    Although we have successfully dived into the sea of chaos, we can''t go deep enough, we can only search in the shallow layer.


    Can find the source of three second grade chaos, is already burning high fragrance.


    As for the source of Sanpin''s chaos, it can''t be found in shallow water.


    Although it is true that some people have ever found the source of Sanpin chaos in the shallow sea, it is pure luck!


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find the source of Sanpin chaos in the shallow sea.


    Therefore, after finding the source of three second order chaos.


    The Golden Eagle Saint left the sea of chaos.


    As for the source of chaos above the third grade, it''s better to leave it to the future. After the strength is strong, go to search again.It''s just


    The biggest headache for the golden ogre saint is.


    Although the source of chaos is indeed rare, it is only available to the master of holy land.


    What is left in his hands is the source of chaos.


    Typical price without market!


    The great power of holy land, even if it is only a novice in the holy land, will never satisfy the source of chaos.


    He went to the sea of chaos and found three sources of chaos.


    Therefore, although the source of chaos is very rare, even if it is the holy land, it takes more than 10 million years to find one.


    But it is rare, but it is not precious.


    It can be used, but the grade is too low.


    I don''t dislike the low-grade ones, but they are useless.


    Moreover, the chaotic gas condensed from the source of chaos is liquid.


    It can not form chaotic crystal.


    If it is not absorbed directly, it will evaporate into chaotic gas and dissipate in the air.


    Therefore, the Golden Eagle demon saint has no idea how much the source of chaos is worth.


    When Zhu Hengyu wanted to exchange the whole Qingqiu city for the source of chaos.


    I don''t know how to exchange it.


    This


    Hesitantly looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    "The source of chaos is no problem, but I only have the source of chaos, do you think so?"


    The source of Yipin chaos?


    Zhu Hengyu frowned when he heard the words of the Golden Eagle demon Saint


    There is only one chaos whirlpool in Xuantian Dharma.


    But there is no source of chaos.


    It is impossible to extract energy from the air and condense the chaotic gas.


    Because it is impossible to extract the free chaotic gas, we can only rely on Zhu Hengyu to invest a large amount of chaotic crystals to maintain the energy consumption of the Xuantian world.


    In the short term, this is still feasible.


    But in the long run


    As the world grows larger and larger.


    With more and more stars in the world.


    In the dark world, every day''s energy consumption will become an astronomical number.


    It is not impossible to rely on Zhu Hengyu''s chaotic crystallization alone.


    But if one day, something happened.


    Chaotic crystal suddenly cut off the flow, can not be obtained, then what should be done?


    Don''t think that the bigger the world, the less likely it is to collapse.


    A world, like a company.


    The so-called energy, like the company''s liquidity.


    Once the capital chain breaks!


    So, no matter how big the company is, it is still extremely fragile.


    Can''t you see how many world-class large companies collapse and disintegrate in an instant because of the broken capital chain?


    The same is true of the mysterious world


    The bigger the sky and earth, the more stars, the greater the energy consumption.


    Once one day, Zhu Hengyu can not provide energy for the Xuantian world.


    Then, the collapse of the whole world is just a matter of day and night.


    And once you have the source of chaos, it''s totally different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4665

    The source of chaos can extract all the energy of the outside world and condense it into the Qi of chaos.


    Why is the saint immortal?


    In fact, it has a great relationship with the source of chaos.


    Xuantian world, once tempered into a source of chaos.


    Even if Zhu Xuanyu is involved in the chaos, he will not collapse one day.


    Although the whole world will certainly be abandoned because of the lack of energy.


    However, with the source of chaos, we can always maintain a glimmer of vitality.


    Even the stars all over the sky, because of lack of energy and collapse, broken


    However, as long as there is the source of chaos, there will always be a breath in the world.


    Even if we can''t maintain three thousand worlds at the same time.


    But is it not possible to maintain only one small world?


    Even if there is only one living planet left in the whole dark world.


    Then, the mysterious world will not collapse completely.


    There is always a ray of life in the whole world and universe.


    And if there is no source of chaos.


    So, once the energy supply is cut off.


    There is no bottom line for the whole Xuantian world to collapse.


    It''s not over until the stars break, the sky and the earth break, and everything disappears and turns into dust.


    Originally


    In Zhu Hengyu''s consideration.


    As long as the gold carving demon Shuai is willing to take out a source of chaos.


    So, this deal, it''s a deal!


    You know


    The source of chaos is very rare.


    According to the book.


    Even if it is the holy land power, it will take tens of millions of years to find one.


    If you want to hire a saint, you risk your life.


    How much money do you need to work hard for 10 million years?


    In other words


    From now on, the golden carving demon Saint completely obeys Zhu Hengyu''s orders.


    Even if you need to risk your life, you can''t refuse and refuse to serve Zhu Hengyu for 10 million years.


    If the golden carving demon Shengzhen agrees.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu doesn''t mind sending Qingqiu to him directly after 10 million years.


    It''s a pity that even if he is stupid, he can''t agree.


    Don''t say ten million years


    Even if it''s 10000 years, 1000 years, he can''t agree.


    Frowning at the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu''s face is not satisfied.


    But in fact, this is just Zhu Hengyu pretending.


    When negotiating, the most taboo is to let the other party see their own emotions.


    Even if the heart is excited, the heart is almost out of the throat.


    On the surface, however, Zhu Hengyu frowned and was dissatisfied.


    After a long silence, Zhu Hengyu finally adjusted his inner excitement and excitement.


    "One product, one product. How much do you have there?"


    Seeing Zhu Hengyu, even the source of chaos of Yipin is not disgusted.


    The golden ogre''s eyes lit up as she stood at Saint ton.


    For the Golden Eagle demon saint, the source of chaos is really chicken ribs.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to give up.


    The most depressing thing is that it is useless for others to come except the Holy One.


    Who will use the source of chaos?


    Therefore, if you can exchange the source of chaos for a Qingqiu City, it is really the best thing.


    Although, it took more than 100 million years for the source of chaos.


    However, no matter how long it takes, chicken ribs are always chicken ribs, which cannot be changed.


    Who cares about the value of the waste?


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu''s chips are too attractive.


    There are only 3000 super cities in the whole inverted five element boundary.


    Qingqiu city is one of them.


    Once you can completely control Qingqiu City, the golden carving clan will be developed.


    Even if you pay more for it, it is absolutely cost-effective.


    What''s more


    Now Zhu Hengyu is only interested in the tasteless food of the golden carving demon and the pitiful chicken ribs.


    Even so, the Golden Eagle demon saint will not sell the source of chaos as garbage.


    But the golden eagle is not stupid.


    Is the source of chaos rare?


    That''s really rare.


    Is the source of chaos precious?


    That''s really precious.


    Well, the Golden Eagle demon saint can not do this injustice.


    However, if he does not do it, it does not mean that others do not do it.You are not willing to take out the source of chaos, do not want to be so cheap, with chicken ribs for Qingqiu city.


    But who is the ultimate loss?


    Is it Zhu Hengyu?


    To say the least, is there a demon Saint only in the golden carving clan?


    Only the demon clan, can there be a saint?


    The golden carving demon was clever and refused to trade with chicken ribs.


    But the saints of other families and forces will certainly.


    At that time


    The golden carving demon saint can only hold the chicken rib which is the source of chaos.


    Watching others use this chicken ribs, in exchange for Qingqiu City, earn a pot full bowl full, eat a mouth full of oil.


    In a flash, he calculated everything.


    Regardless of whether the value of the source of chaos is high or low.


    Now, there are thirty forces competing for Qingqiu city.


    Behind these thirty great forces are thirty saints of all nationalities.


    If he wants to win Qingqiu, he must give more benefits than other saints.


    After a little meditation.


    The king of the Golden Eagle realized it.


    It is not the time for Zhu Hengyu to make an offer.


    It''s that he has to be competitive.


    Give enough chips to move the other side, you can win the final victory.


    Between quick thinking


    The Golden Eagle demon Saint only spent three rest time, then revealed a trace of smile.


    Within this three rest time, the Golden Eagle demon Saint searched his social circle for a moment.


    Especially in the demon clan, all the existence of friendship.


    In the three rest time, he thought about the content, but ordinary people can''t think of it for three years.


    The pros and cons of the deal were summed up and analyzed in an instant.


    Looking up at Zhu Hengyu


    "Although the source of chaos is useless and priceless, it is only the saint who is qualified to search and obtain it."


    In the face of the gold carving demon saint''s words, Zhu Hengyu nodded: "yes, the source of chaos, no matter from which point of view, can be said to be priceless treasure!"


    Priceless?


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the golden carving demon Saint Dun laughed bitterly.


    Zhu Hengyu''s words are neither humble nor arrogant.


    Priceless treasure is indeed priceless.


    But the priceless here has two meanings.


    One implication is that this is indeed a precious treasure, no one can offer the starting price.


    Another meaning is, this baby is useless, who will bid for him?


    The two are priceless, but their meanings are quite opposite.


    The most bitter thing about the golden carving demon saint is that both meanings are right.


    It''s so precious that no one can offer it.


    It''s so useless that no one will bid.


    The golden carving demon Saint said, "I won''t say much about it. If I raise it, I can get about a thousand sources of chaos. As for more, I can''t take it out."


    What?


    More than a thousand!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Even if you''re ready.


    But Zhu Hengyu did not expect that the Golden Eagle demon Saint could come up with so many sources of chaos.


    Even if it''s just a product, it''s really exaggerated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4666

    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s gaping appearance, the Golden Eagle demon Saint also knew that his price exceeded Zhu Hengyu''s expectation.


    However, even if you know that, the Golden Eagle demon saint will certainly offer this price.


    Or that sentence


    They are not the only ones who covet Qingqiu city.


    If he doesn''t offer this price, others may not be unable to offer it.


    Within the demon family, there are 365 demon saints in total!


    Among them, there are more than one hundred of them who are familiar with him and have intimate relations with him.


    These more than 100 demon saints have deep friendship with him.


    As long as he opens his mouth, he can definitely come to the source of chaos in their hands.


    And they don''t have to give them a cent.


    As for the other 200 odd demon saints, they are not of the same faction as the Golden Eagle demon saints.


    Although they are both demons


    When we are abroad, we are all united and cooperate sincerely.


    But internally, they are actually hostile to each other.


    Facing the chips given by the Golden Eagle demon Saint


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Then he said abruptly, "well, I feel your sincerity."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the golden carving demon shengdun laughed.


    Indeed, he has shown all his sincerity.


    Of course, this is also because Qingqiu city is too attractive.


    But the source of chaos, but also too chicken ribs relationship.


    If it is other precious wealth, he may not be able to show such high sincerity.


    Looking at the golden carving demon saint, Zhu Hengyu said: "I am not greedy either. Since you have shown sincerity, I really don''t want to be distracted for Qingqiu city."


    "So, it''s a deal, and I''m not going to talk to anyone else."


    "Oh


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the golden carving demon shengdun lit his eyes.


    Fiercely stood up, the golden carving demon said: "you mean, you only need a thousand pieces of one product, the source of chaos, then..."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Don''t wait for the golden carving demon saint to finish speaking.


    Zhu Hengyu interrupted him and said solemnly, "I only said that I would not talk to other people any more, but I did not say that I only need 1000 sources of chaos."


    Oh


    The lost one shook his head, and the Golden Eagle said, "well, I''ll say it''s not so simple."


    "If you have any request, you can ask for it. If you can meet it, I will promise you."


    Deep look at the golden demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu secretly took a breath and said in a deep voice: "in addition to at least a thousand pieces of the source of chaos, as long as you promise me a condition, this is more than a deal!"


    "One condition?"


    "What conditions!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, jindiaoyu shengdun got nervous.


    Although there is only one condition left, it is precisely because of this that this condition must be unusual!


    Can''t help but the golden carving demon saint is not nervous.


    Once the deal is done.


    That gold carving demon saint, is equal to picking up a green hill city for nothing!


    Although it is said that when he asks for the source of chaos, he always owes a little favor.


    But this is really nothing to the Golden Eagle saint.


    He has this identity, status, strength and power to ask for


    Do you want someone else to get it?


    Do you think the saint will not pay attention to you?


    Even to see the Holy One is a luxury.


    If, only owe a little favor.


    In exchange for a Qingqiu city.


    Well, he''ll take as many of these deals as he can.


    Therefore, it is very clear to the saint of the golden carving demon.


    This business is by no means so simple.


    Zhu Hengyu''s next requirement is the most important one!


    Under the gaze of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu also secretly squeezed a sweat.


    He was not sure whether the alchemist would agree to its terms, as he said.


    But by now, he has no choice.


    Zhu Hengyu resolutely said: "my last condition is that I hope to give up the purgatory town you are stationed in now to me!"


    What!


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the golden carving demon saint was shocked!


    A face, instantly become extremely serious.


    Senleng looks at Zhu Hengyu


    "Give me a reason, as well as an explanation!" said the golden carving demon in a cold voice


    In the face of the golden carving demon saint''s question, Zhu Hengyu had already thought of the answer.


    Looking at the golden carving demon saint, Zhu Hengyu explained in detail


    Unlike the Golden Eagle demon saint, Zhu Hengyu has no family and no descendants.Therefore, he did not attach too much importance to the industry of reversing the five elements.


    What''s more, Qingqiu city is not so easy to control.


    The top 30 forces in Qingqiu city are not so easy to deal with.


    The reason why we have always supported Zhu Hengyu and fully supported him.


    Because Zhu Hengyu served them wholeheartedly.


    They didn''t get any wealth from them.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also took the initiative to give up his power.


    The black deacon team was formed to take over the power of Qingqiu city.


    No matter Zhu Hengyu is lazy, or any other reason.


    What he did, however, could not be faked.


    Looking at the golden carving demon Saint


    Zhu Hengyu continued: "in short, I can''t control the complexity of the factions of the major forces in the reversal of the five elements."


    Therefore, I want to use Qingqiu city for a purgatory town.


    Different from Qingqiu city!


    Purgatory Town, located in the crumbling battlefield, is isolated from the world.


    Zhu Hengyu can completely control it with his personal strength.


    There is no need to consider the rights and interests of any power or family.


    Of course


    A purgatory town is not enough.


    In addition, the Golden Eagle demon saint has to come up with thousands of sources of chaos for this transaction to be equivalent.


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu coldly


    It is obvious that the golden carving demon saint has not been easily convinced.


    Silent for a long time, the golden carving demon Saint said: "if you just want a territory that belongs to you and is not restricted by any restrictions, you can..."


    No, no, No


    Don''t wait for the golden carving demon saint to finish speaking.


    Zhu Hengyu then decisively interrupted him.


    Deep look at the golden demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu said: "in recent decades, it is difficult for all major forces and families to fall into Purgatory town."


    According to my speculation, if not expected, it should be one or several forces that secretly monopolized purgatory town.


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the Golden Eagle demon Saint looks very calm.


    Obviously, the result of Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture was also calculated by the demon clan.


    It was for this reason that the Golden Eagle demon saint was sent to guard the purgatory town.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s idea can be understood by the golden carving demon saint.


    The so-called, rare goods to live in!


    As long as you occupy a purgatory Town, you can continuously produce a large number of precious ores.


    Because other purgatory towns have been monopolized by unknown forces.


    Zhu Hengyu''s mineral resources will never worry about the market.


    Absolutely, you can sell as much as you have.


    Moreover, the price is absolutely maintained at an ultra-high level.


    Looking at the bland face of the golden carving demon saint, Zhu Hengyu continued: "to be frank, my idea is to use Qingqiu City, which can not be completely controlled, to exchange some visible and grasping interests for myself."


    Clearly nodded


    The golden carving demon Saint narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Zhu Hengyu deeply and said, "you are not one of the forces trying to monopolize the whole underground world?"


    In the face of the Golden Eagle demon saint''s inquiry, Zhu Hengyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I say no, will you believe it?"


    This


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the golden carving demon shengdun was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4667

    How could he easily believe Zhu Hengyu''s words.


    Looking at the gold carving demon saint''s indecisive appearance.


    Zhu Hengyu spread out his hand and said, "if you don''t trust me, you can leave a separate body to supervise in purgatory town. I don''t care."


    "I can guarantee that as long as the purgatory town is still in my hands, I will give priority to meeting your needs for mineral resources."


    "And, all metal ores, unlimited supply!"


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words


    The golden eagle was greatly relieved.


    If there''s a ghost in the other person''s heart.


    He must not have been allowed to stay in purgatory town.


    You know


    As a demon saint, he can change his position with his body at any time through the secret method.


    If there is a sub body there, it means that the Buddha can come at any time.


    Although, such a long-distance arrival will inevitably lead to great damage to the spirit.


    However, as an insurance, it is enough.


    Quietly closed his eyes, the Golden Eagle demon saint with his extraordinary wisdom, rapid reasoning up.


    Obviously, Zhu Hengyu has enough motivation.


    Qingqiu City, as one of the 3000 super metropolises within the boundaries of the inverted five elements, is really beyond Zhu Hengyu''s control.


    Nothing else


    It is not Zhu Hengyu who can offend the Jin family who is the saint of the golden carving demon.


    Therefore, although on the surface, Zhu Hengyu seems to be sitting firmly on the throne of Qingqiu city.


    But all of this has a premise.


    That is to give up all the benefits.


    And, serve the major forces wholeheartedly.


    Especially later, even the jurisdiction was handed over to the black deacon group formed by the representatives of the thirty major forces.


    Maybe someone will say


    Can Zhu Hengyu not do that?


    But in fact, it won''t work without that.


    A man, with billions of dollars in his pocket.


    But not enough strength and power to protect their own property.


    Is it possible for such people to keep their wealth for a long time?


    Obviously, you can''t


    It was through constant concession that Zhu Hengyu got temporary peace.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu controls 300000 troops.


    So No matter how much they covet, they can only endure for a while.


    But as time goes by.


    Sooner or later, the major forces will be unable to help themselves.


    Since I know that I can never really own Qingqiu city.


    So, why not retreat in a hurry and use Qingqiu city for the benefits that you can really control?


    Under the fast analysis judgment.


    The Golden Eagle demon Saint quickly figured out all the links.


    Slowly opened his eyes, the Golden Eagle demon Saint said: "good, if If you''ll allow me to leave my body in purgatory town to supervise, I''ll do it! "


    Hearing the words of the golden carving demon saint, Zhu Hengyu said, "what are you waiting for? It should not be too late It''s better to start trading earlier. "


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu''s impatient appearance, although the gold carving demon saint''s face is calm, but in fact, his heart, is not anxious to scratch the heart?


    For the time being


    On the battlefield of purgatory, everything was quiet.


    There was no movement from the demon clan side.


    But who knows what will happen next?


    Once the demon clan suddenly attaches importance to purgatory town and sends more masters to garrison.


    Even if the ogre wants to trade, he doesn''t have that right.


    In order to reach the deal as soon as possible, Zhu Hengyu, the golden carving demon, left the city Lord''s mansion for the first time.


    More than an hour later, the Golden Eagle demon saint and Zhu Hengyu were together.


    From the north square of Qingqiu City, we entered the frost battlefield, one of the five test battlefields.


    Today is the day of the beginning of the ice war.


    All the way into the frost battlefield, the Golden Eagle demon Saint exerts his magic power and magic power. He contacts shangbizun at the first time and asks for the source of chaos.


    Although the demon saint is not a real saint, it can only be regarded as a pseudo saint.


    However, in the collapse of the battlefield, they still have the magic power and magic power.


    Therefore, it only took more than half an hour.


    Jindiao demon Saint used the means of demon saint to communicate with the close friends of hundreds of demon clans and obtained more than 1100 sources of chaos.


    All the more than 1000 sources of chaos were handed over to Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu did not delay


    The title deed of 80% of the real estate and land in Qingqiu city was directly handed over to the golden carving demon saint.As for the handover of military power and political power in Qingqiu City, there is no problem at all.


    After returning to the reversal of the five elements world, the Golden Eagle demon saint can send someone to take over the Political Department of Qingqiu city.


    As for the 300000 army, we only need to hand over the tiger talisman, and there will be no problem.


    In any case, in Zhu Hengyu''s reform, the 300000 army only recognized tiger amulets, not others.


    The most important thing about the handover of Qingqiu city is the real estate and land.


    As for others, the handover can not be completed in a short time.


    How can we give enough time for the Golden Eagle demon saint to select people from the family to take over Qingqiu city?


    So


    Zhu Hengyu received more than 1100 sources of chaos.


    After the alchemist took over all the land and land titles of Qingqiu city.


    This time, the deal is concluded.


    There is no need for two people to preside over the follow-up.


    Naturally, there are people below, who will hand over one by one.


    After the deal was concluded, the Golden Eagle demon Saint held out his hand with a smile and patted Zhu Hengyu on the shoulder.


    He put a soul mark into Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style.


    Smiling at Zhu Hengyu, the golden carving demon Saint said: "well, I have made a soul mark on you."


    Next If you go straight into the second level of devastation, you can fall directly into Purgatory town.


    Smiling and nodding, Zhu Hengyu said, "let''s seize the time and quickly receive it separately."


    Ha ha, a smile


    The golden carving demon Saint then said, "I''m going to rush home and select some management talents. This is the first step."


    While speaking, the Golden Eagle demon Saint put out his right hand.


    From the empty air between a grip and a grasp, instantly tore open the space barrier.


    The next moment


    The golden carving demon Saint stepped out, stepped into the space barrier, and transferred back to the inverted five element boundary.


    And this time, he did not return to Qingqiu.


    Instead, I went straight back to the golden carving city!


    Zhu Hengyu shook his head in admiration as he watched the golden carving demon Saint leave.


    Although this frost battlefield has just opened, it is far from over.


    However, as a generation of demon saints, even if they are not real saints, they are only pseudo saints.


    However, in this ruined battlefield, he still has the magic power and magic power.


    This is especially true in the five test battlefields.


    These five test battlefields were originally made by the demon saints of all ethnic groups.


    When refining these five test battlefields, the Golden Eagle demon saint was one of them.


    Although he had just entered the holy land at that time, the demon saint was the demon saint and still did a lot of work.


    Not to mention, after the Golden Eagle demon Saint left, how to select his children and take over Qingqiu city.


    On this side, Zhu Hengyu is still unable to leave.


    He''s just the pinnacle of the holy body of white light.


    He won''t want to go anywhere until the end of the ice war.


    But the good thing is


    It''s only one night to reverse the five elements.


    It will not delay Zhu Hengyu too much.


    Moreover, more than 1100 sources of chaos have just been obtained.


    Zhu Hengyu really needs a period of time to digest and absorb.


    So


    After distinguishing the direction, Zhu Hengyu turned around and rushed to the frost battlefield. In the pavilion he had bought, he closed down and painstakingly repaired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4668

    Boom


    Sitting on the futon, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and controlled his spirit body. He entered the Xuantian world through the soul channel with Xuantian world.


    Looking into the dark world


    As you can see, the whole Xuantian world is in ruins.


    The whole earth is covered with a thick layer of broken sand.


    The earth formed by the shattering sand dust has been smashed into pieces in the battle with the demon saint, revealing the huge chaotic vortex under the earth.


    But it''s not like broken land.


    Looking up at the sky of the dark world.


    More than nine million stars are shining.


    In the dark night sky, the stars are shining with icy cold.


    At this moment


    Xuantian''s Dharma body still stays on the battlefield of the second level collapse.


    Standing on the altar of chaos in the town of 72.


    At this moment


    The 72 branches of the underground world, which are constantly from the source, pour the chaos into the dark world.


    Into the whirlpool of chaos


    After absorbing the huge amount of chaos.


    There are more than nine million stars in the Xuantian world, which are full of energy.


    It''s shining with stars.


    It is worth mentioning that


    It''s right in the middle of the sky.


    The demon saint is lying on the void with his eyes closed.


    Looking around, the demon saint''s limbs stretch out, showing a big shape.


    Above his limbs, there was a silver gray iron chain.


    One end of the chain is tied to the limbs of the demon saint.


    And the other end of the chain, then did not enter the void of the Xuantian world.


    At this moment, he seems to have lost consciousness.


    In fact, his consciousness is still there.


    However, his consciousness has been completely locked up.


    Originally, the demon Saint separation plan is very good.


    When he wants to come, the plan he gives is very good, very operational.


    For greater interests, Zhu Hengyu should not have killed him.


    It''s true


    There is no need for Zhu Hengyu to kill the demon saint.


    However, what the demon Saint had never thought of was.


    Zhu Hengyu has the power of Senluo!


    Moreover, while possessing the power of Senluo, Zhu Hengyu has the power of purgatory!


    If, instead, it''s the golden carving demon. The Holy One is here.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu had the power of Senluo and purgatory, he had no way to deal with him.


    But those who stay here are just demon saints.


    His realm is just the peak of the white light holy body.


    So


    When the demon saint is separated, open his mind with ease.


    Let Zhu Hengyu wash away his memory.


    However, Zhu Hengyu, with the power of purgatory, built a cage to imprison his true spirit.


    Moreover, with senro''s power, he condensed his chains and fixed his body in the void.


    Although, the power of the holy body of white light has a strong resistance to the power of law.


    According to the truth, neither purgatory cage nor senro chain can lock him.


    However, the demon Saint body is now in the position!


    This is in the dark world.


    Here, the demon Saint body can''t draw energy from heaven and earth.


    So when his soul was held in purgatory.


    When his body is imprisoned by the power of senro.


    He lost his ability to resist completely.


    At this moment, the demon saint is still alive.


    And I''m very healthy


    However, his soul and body have been completely separated.


    The soul of the demon saint was restrained by the purgatory cage and held in the corner of the demon saint''s separation.


    In this way, he would not be prevented from receiving a series of instructions from the Golden Eagle demon saint, nor could he control his own fighting body and make any resistance.


    On the other side


    The golden carving demon saint can clearly feel the existence of his own body.


    You can also give any order to your own sub body.


    However, he did not know that he had been completely separated from the physical body.


    It seems very complicated.


    But in fact, this is actually taking over.


    However, Zhu Hengyu only completed half of the title.


    The other half has not yet started implementation and has no plan to implement it for the time being.


    As a matter of fact, the demon saint can''t be taken away.


    But he can''t do that.The incarnation of the golden carving demon saint is just the peak state of the white light holy body


    why can''t it be taken away?


    I took a look at the demon saint.


    For the moment, Zhu has no time to deal with his affairs.


    At present, Zhu Hengyu''s most important thing is to digest and absorb more than 1000 sources of chaos!


    Although, Zhu Hengyu did not have to try.


    However, as far as Zhu Hengyu knows.


    The earth''s center of the ancient world is a huge source of chaos.


    The energy of the whole barren continent was provided there.


    After the collapse, the ancient land was broken.


    The source of chaos has also broken into billions.


    Since it can be broken, it can naturally condense.


    Although ordinary monks don''t have this ability.


    Even the demon saint can''t fuse the source of chaos.


    But, after all, the dark world is different.


    Although small, but it is the real world, no doubt!


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu reached the sky of chaos whirlpool.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s feet, about 100 meters away, is the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a source of chaos.


    Look carefully


    The source of the chaos is a small tornado like black air mass.


    Xu Tuo is in the hand, at a glance


    Zhu Hengyu''s hands, as if is condensing a black tornado general.


    Taking a long breath, Zhu Hengyu shook his right hand.


    Cast the source of chaos into the eye of the whirlpool.


    Wheezing


    In a light sound, the source of chaos broke away from Zhu Hengyu''s palm.


    The vortex eye towards the chaotic vortex falls.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s concern


    The source of chaos fell all the way into the eye of the vortex.


    The next moment


    What surprised Zhu Hengyu was that


    All the way down.


    That more than ten centimeters high black tornado, unexpectedly slowly dissipated.


    Small mini tornado, into 3000 hair thick chaotic silk thread, into the chaos of the vortex.


    Boom!


    As the source of chaos is decomposed, the chaotic filaments merge into the chaotic vortex.


    In an earth shaking roar


    The whole Xuantian world was shaking violently.


    At the same time


    Huge, boundless chaos whirlpool, if not, plated with a layer of bright red color.


    The red chaotic vortex is the symbol of the source of chaos!


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu took a long breath.


    Zhu Hengyu is not surprised by the successful integration of the source of chaos.


    This is what it should be


    But then, the most important thing.


    Generally speaking, each monk has three elixir fields.


    They are Shangdan Baihui, Zhongdan Tanzhong and xiadantian Qihai.


    Among the three elixir fields, only one source of chaos can be refined.


    It doesn''t matter how many sources of chaos you have in your hands.


    Within each elixir field, one source of chaos can and can only be refined.


    But now, Zhu Hengyu has more than 1100 sources of chaos.


    If the whirlpool of chaos in the dark world can''t merge these sources of chaos.


    Then all the other sources of chaos are chicken ribs.


    It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to abandon


    You know!


    The more than 1100 sources of chaos were bought by Zhu Hengyu for the whole Qingqiu city.


    If it is really wasted, the loss will be too great.


    Take a long breath


    Even with Zhu Hengyu''s psychological quality, he could not help being nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4669

    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu once again took out a source of chaos.


    After calming down, Zhu Hengyu shook hands and threw the second source of chaos into the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex below.


    Wheezing


    Another light noise, the second source of chaos, fell towards the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex.


    Hiss


    In a slight noise.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze, the second source of chaos slowly dissipates under the extraction of chaos whirlpool.


    The small tornado more than ten centimeters high dissipated into a chaotic silk thread of 3000 hair thickness again.


    They have got into the whirlpool of chaos


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s ecstatic attention.


    The whole chaos whirlpool around, that bright red light, deeper one minute.


    Ha ha, a smile


    Zhu Hengyu reached out with both hands, took out a source of chaos with his left and right hands, and threw it into the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex at the same time


    I have to say


    After thirty or forty years of tempering, this chaotic whirlpool has become very powerful.


    At the very least, the source of the chaos of a product is that the object is like a big belly eating dumplings, one bite at a time, relaxed and happy.


    But even so


    Zhu Hengyu did not dare to take any risks and put all the sources of chaos into it at one time.


    Time is precious, but it also depends on when.


    In any case, Zhu Hengyu did not dare to risk the safety of Xuantian world.


    In any case, it will take a long time for the battlefield to collapse.


    After refining the source of chaos, Zhu Hengyu had nothing else to do.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu simply calm down, patiently put the source of chaos, one after another, into the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex below.


    As the sources of chaos are broken down.


    Around the chaos whirlpool, the red light is emitting, and the color is getting deeper and deeper.


    Finally, when Zhu Hengyu, the entire tenth source of chaos, into the chaos vortex.


    The red light around the whole chaotic vortex has turned dark red.


    It''s red and black!


    At the same time


    A strange sound came from the whirlpool of chaos.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s attention


    In the strange sound of snoring, the chaotic vortex trembled slightly.


    At the same time, the light from the chaotic vortex gradually changes from deep red to orange.


    Speaking slowly


    But in fact, about ten minutes later.


    The strange sound of snoring subsided.


    At the same time, the light emitted by the chaotic vortex also changed from deep red to deep orange.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu was slightly stunned.


    But the next moment, Zhu Hengyu looked up and laughed.


    Orange source of chaos, which is the symbol of the source of chaos.


    Up to now, the seal inside the body of the golden carving demon saint is just the source of three second grade chaos.


    When he was happy, Zhu Hengyu kept moving in his hands


    With both hands bowing left and right, the source of chaos has been continuously thrown into the vortex of chaos.


    One source of chaos.


    Gradually, the light from the chaotic vortex changes from deep orange to light orange.


    Finally


    When Zhu Hengyu put the 100th source of chaos into the whirlpool of chaos.


    The huge whirlpool of chaos trembled slightly again.


    At the same time, a clearer, purring sound spreads from the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s excited gaze


    The light from the chaotic whirlpool has officially changed from orange to golden.


    At a glance


    Beyond the dark and black whirlpool of chaos, it seems to be plated with a layer of gold.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple black and white


    The nine kinds of light correspond to each grade of the source of chaos.


    Obviously, after swallowing a hundred sources of chaos.


    At this moment, the source force of chaos within the chaotic vortex has reached the level of the source of the third grade chaos.


    It''s roughly calculated


    Ten sources of first-class chaos can be fused into one source of second-class chaos.


    Ten sources of second order chaos can be merged into one source of third order chaos.


    In this proportion


    After digesting and absorbing more than 1000 sources of chaos.


    The chaos source force in the chaotic vortex will reach the level of the source of the four grade chaos!


    Excited


    Zhu Hengyu quickly took out the source of chaos.


    One after another, they are put into the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex.But this time


    Hundreds of sources of chaos were thrown in.


    The color of the chaotic vortex changed a little.


    After more than 200 sources of chaos were put into it, the color of the chaotic vortex changed significantly.


    Time flies by


    One by one, the source of chaos is thrown into a chaotic vortex.


    There is nothing to say about the whole process.


    For every 100 chaotic sources, the color around the chaotic vortex will change significantly.


    Finally


    When Zhu Hengyu put the 1000th source of chaos into the chaos vortex.


    The whole chaos whirlpool, and even the whole dark world, were shaking violently.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s gaze


    The color of the chaos vortex has changed from golden yellow to light green.


    This kind of green, the color is very light.


    But obviously, it''s not yellow anymore.


    Green source of chaos, that has been the source of chaos of the four grades!


    In order to obtain the source of chaos, we must go deeper into the sea of chaos.


    In the sea of chaos, the source of chaos is divided into three regions.


    The first area is shallow water!


    There are only one to three grades of chaos in the shallow sea.


    Among them, the source of Sanpin chaos is rare.


    The second largest area is Zhonghai!


    In the middle sea area, there are four to six grades of chaos.


    Among them, the source of six grades of chaos is really possible but not to be found.


    The third largest area is the deep sea!


    There are seven sources of chaos in the deep sea.


    Among them, the source of Jiupin chaos only exists in theory, in fact, no one has obtained it.


    From now on


    Zhu Hengyu fused the source of chaos of four grades with a whole thousand pieces of the source of chaos.


    It''s crazy.


    Ten sources of first-class chaos can be integrated into one source of second-class chaos.


    It can be seen that the effect of the source of chaos is ten times higher.


    Even if it is the golden carving demon saint, it is only the source of the second grade chaos.


    And Zhu Hengyu''s Xuantian Dharma body is only the peak of the white light holy body.


    But it has already used the source of chaos.


    The source of chaos of the four grades is only two grades away from that of the second grade.


    But don''t forget


    The effect of each product''s source of chaos is ten times as great!


    If the effect of a product is one.


    Then the effect of the second grade is ten, the third grade is one hundred, and the fourth grade is one thousand!


    In other words


    The effect of Zhu Hengyu''s source of chaos is 100 times greater than that of the second level chaos source used by jindiaosheng!


    Gold carving demon saint, but one of the great powers of the demon clan.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years to achieve the throne.


    And Zhu Hengyu, how long has he been practicing?


    Although for the time being, even the source of the four grade chaos can not directly enhance Zhu Hengyu''s strength.


    However, the source of the four grade chaos has greatly enhanced Zhu Hengyu''s potential and details.


    With the passage of time, Zhu Hengyu will gain more and more benefits.


    Happy


    Zhu Hengyu put the remaining 100 odd sources of chaos into the chaos vortex.


    But


    Until Zhu Hengyu threw the last source of chaos into the whirlpool of chaos.


    There is no change in the whole chaotic vortex.


    In fact, only a little calculation can find the reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4670

    Ten one products merge into two products.


    One hundred one products merge into three products.


    One thousand products are fused into four products.


    According to this ratio, at least 10000 sources of chaos are needed to condense the sources of five grades of chaos.


    We want to make the color of the source of chaos of the four grades change obviously.


    You have to invest a thousand sources of chaos.


    And Zhu Hengyu has only invested more than 100 sources of chaos.


    Therefore, the color of the chaotic vortex will hardly change significantly.


    A long breath


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied with the deal.


    The source of chaos, energy can be extracted from the air every day.


    It condenses a huge amount of chaotic gas.


    The source of chaos, the chaotic gas that can be condensed every day is equivalent to the sum of energy provided by 10 million chaotic crystals!


    The ratio can be easily calculated.


    A source of chaos, the gas of chaos condensed every day is equivalent to 10000 chaotic crystals.


    According to the ten fold gap, the second grade is 100000, the third grade is one million, and the fourth grade is ten million.


    Nothing needs to be done


    The source of chaos of the four grades can gather ten million units of chaotic Qi for the Xuantian world every day.


    This is just a cornucopia!


    Although, Zhu Hengyu still felt a little thirsty.


    But just imagine


    If we can fuse the source of Jiupin chaos.


    So in one day, nine trillion units of chaotic gas can be condensed. Can we quench our thirst?


    However, we have to take a bite at a time.


    Things should be done step by step


    For the moment, the four products are good.


    Next, get more sources of chaos.


    The next step is to fuse the source of chaos into Wupin.


    The source of Wupin chaos can condense 100 million units of chaos every day.


    It is worth mentioning that


    The unit here is based on chaotic crystallization.


    The gas of chaos contained in a chaotic crystal is a unit.


    The source of the five levels of chaos is still too far away.


    Zhu Hengyu was very satisfied.


    The value of these more than 1000 sources of chaos is too high.


    Don''t think that the source of chaos is just a product.


    Don''t think, those demon Saint don''t look up to, really think this is rubbish.


    Each of the more than 1000 sources of chaos can be described as priceless.


    Even with the power of saints, one can only be found by searching for tens of millions of years in the sea of chaos.


    Think about it from another angle


    If Zhu Hengyu goes to search for it himself.


    Even though his strength, he has successfully broken through the holy body of white light and achieved holy worship.


    Then, all the way to the sea of chaos, search for the source of chaos.


    Only one year can we find the source of chaos.


    It will take more than 10 billion years for Zhu Hengyu to find more than one thousand sources of chaos.


    Or


    In order to find so many sources of chaos, Zhu Hengyu employed a thousand saints to search for him for 10 million years at the risk of death, before he could find so many sources of chaos.


    How much wealth can a thousand saints create if they work hard for 10 million years?


    With the rapid calculation of his brain, Zhu Hengyu was extremely happy.


    Today, Zhu Hengyu has completely occupied the underground world.


    Over 80% of all mineral resources are in his hands.


    With the mineral resources in his hands, Zhu Hengyu may not have no chance to plan the source of low-quality chaos in the hands of other saints.


    Anyway, except Zhu Hengyu.


    In the hands of other saints, these sources of chaos are of no use at all.


    Chicken ribs are chicken ribs.


    If it can be changed into money, who will keep it?


    There are three thousand saints in the whole ruined battlefield.


    There are many sources of chaos that can be obtained.


    Especially in the hands of the old saints, there are many high-quality ones, but they can not use the source of chaos.


    When Zhu Hengyu was imagining


    The next moment


    Above the void, the demon saint was separated and trembled fiercely.


    At the same time, a stream of information is pouring into the sea of knowledge.


    Between the thoughts, Zhu Hengyu first fell on the body of the demon saint and carefully explored the stream of consciousness.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s detection, soon Zhu Hengyu sighed and shook his head.This information flow is passed on by the golden carving demon saint.


    There are three contents of information flow.


    The first is to ask the demon saint to separate himself and continue to sit in the purgatory town and report the information of the purgatory town at any time.


    The second is to ask the demon saint to separate himself and kill all the demon miners in purgatory town.


    The third is to entrust the demon saint to separate himself, be ready to fight at any time, and be ready to launch an attack at any time to seize the chaos altar.


    Obviously


    Although the deal has been concluded, there is no good intention on the part of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Jindiaosheng is not a conventional person.


    Although the deal has been made, he will definitely come in an instant and take purgatory town again if necessary.


    Although the chaos altar has been controlled by Zhu Hengyu, if necessary


    The demon saint can overdraw the spirit and open a soul channel.


    At that time, the Golden Eagle demon saint, and even his other demon Saint comrades, will come to purgatory town for the first time.


    At that time, even if Zhu Hengyu was strong, it was obviously difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Don''t think the Golden Eagle saint is contemptible.


    The relationship between the various forces is based on intrigue, wisdom and courage.


    This is not called despicable, but called strategy and tactics, which is called strategy, and this is called war without mercy!


    You are too naive, too naive


    In fact, Zhu Hengyu is not a good man.


    As early as before he went to negotiate with the Golden Eagle demon saint, he had secretly controlled the demon saint''s body.


    He completely separated his spirit from the body of war.


    Up to now, the body of the demon saint has become Zhu Hengyu''s booty.


    The spirit of the demon saint has been confined to the purgatory cage.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu put his right hand into it.


    A fire cage woven by fire, like a bird cage, rose from the eyebrows of the demon saint, and floated to Zhu Hengyu''s hand.


    His right hand held the flaming purgatory cage like a birdcage.


    Looking at the flaming birdcage, that chirping demon Saint distracted spirit.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help laughing


    The gold carving demon saint is really not kind.


    However, all his calculations are doomed to fail.


    This purgatory town has been in Zhu Hengyu''s hands.


    Then no one can take it from him.


    Indifferent between a smile, Zhu Hengyu right hand between a pine.


    The flaming birdcage, soaring into the air


    At the same time


    Above the sky, the four Senluo chains that tied the limbs of the demon Saint also loosened the body of the demon saint.


    Wow


    In the sound of violent friction, four Senluo chains were entangled in the purgatory cage.


    There is the power of purgatory, and the power of senro, the power of two souls.


    The spirit of the demon Saint could not resist at all.


    Plus, this is the core area of the dark world.


    With the world power of the Xuantian world to suppress, the spirit of the demon saint has no room for resistance.


    You know


    Even if there is a fighting body, the demon saint is not an opponent.


    Now we have lost the noumenon, only the spirit.


    What''s more, it is the power of senro and the power of purgatory that hold him back.


    Don''t say that the demon saint''s body is just a body.


    Even if the real soul of the Golden Eagle demon saint is here, it will be suppressed and dead. There is no resistance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4671

    The so-called demon saint is actually just a fake saint.


    Because of the fragmentation of heaven, they could not use the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    Moreover, they can not place the true spirit in the way of heaven.


    Therefore, although they can not be killed, it is very easy to seal them for a long time.


    In particular, the spirit of the demon saint is just a fragment separated from the real spirit of the demon saint.


    Its realm is just the peak of the white light holy body.


    Zhu Hengyu used the power of Senluo and the power of purgatory, the two ultimate powers of soul!


    Also used the power of the world of Xuantian world!


    As well as, the suppression power of the black ancient clock!


    It is also the peak of white light.


    Zhu Hengyu used so many ultimate forces, but even a remnant soul of the same realm could not suppress it.


    Then don''t say much


    Go straight home and get some sleep.


    Looking above the void, the flaming bird cage hanging from the senro chain.


    And the golden winged ROC carved in the bird cage.


    Zhu Hengyu was slightly relieved.


    Up to now, the whole underground world has been essentially and permanently in his hands.


    Whether it''s the demon saint, or the Golden Eagle demon saint, they can''t lift any waves any more.


    It''s just


    Zhu Hengyu still hopes that he can continue his current state for a long time.


    And the longer it lasts, the better.


    When you think about it


    Zhu Hengyu took a long breath, and with a flash of his body, he leaped forward to the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex just below.


    All the way to the center of the vortex eye.


    Zhu Hengyu sat in the air


    Looking around, the vast whirlpool of chaos is slowly spinning around.


    A ray of thunder, in the vast chaos whirlpool, constantly shining, silent roaring.


    Silent roar?


    That''s right!


    The spirit robbed thunder, in fact, there was a sound.


    But in the whirlpool of chaos.


    Even if a sound is made, the sound wave will be swallowed up by the whirlpool of chaos for the first time.


    So, even though it''s been roaring, no sound can be heard.


    After a long breath, Zhu Hengyu closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    In a flash


    At the center of the chaos vortex, the five elements source force condensed from the source of chaos continuously poured into Zhu Hengyu''s body


    At the same time!


    In the chaos whirlpool, the arm thick rob thunder force.


    One after another, he chopped at Zhu Hengyu.


    Lightning, thunder, thunder and lightning


    Zhu Hengyu''s Hunyuan five element source power shield is rising rapidly at a high speed.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu''s ability to rob thunder is also pouring in one after another.


    Every breath, Zhu Hengyu''s strength, can be observed with the naked eye speed, rapid improvement.


    However, even at such a fast speed.


    It will still take tens of thousands of years to achieve the holy throne.


    Under the holy body of white light, maybe it can be made quickly through pills.


    But there is really no shortcut to the practice above the body of white light.


    Those who can achieve holiness, without exception, have the talent and qualification to decide.


    You can only be about them, but you can''t be higher than them.


    So


    When it took hundreds of millions of years for others to achieve holiness.


    Why do you succeed in preaching directly from a worthless child in decades, hundreds of years?


    Or


    Are the gifts and qualifications of the saints less than one hundred million of you?


    The accumulation of mana and the improvement of cultivation are not a cluster.


    Take Zhu Hengyu as an example


    Even in this chaotic vortex, there is an infinite source force of five elements.


    However, these five elements can not be directly poured into his body.


    Even in this chaotic whirlpool, there is an immeasurable force to rob thunder.


    If these forces of robbing thunder rush into Zhu Hengyu''s body.


    Then, as long as an instant, Zhu Hengyu''s body was robbed and destroyed into powder.


    The most important thing is


    Start with the holy body of white light.


    The absorption of mana and cultivation is infinite.


    However, the capacity of Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style is limited.


    One time, it can only hold so much energy.After absorbing enough energy to quench the body to accommodate more energy.


    Only in this way can we absorb more energy and refine the combat body better.


    This process is a step-by-step process.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day!


    Three layers of stomach, not a day''s appetite!


    The same is true of the practice above the holy body of white light.


    There is no quick fix.


    Through the ages


    Including ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, are all accumulated in this way.


    To put it more bluntly


    ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin, why are they so strong?


    In fact, it''s not that they have practiced for a long time.


    Is it enough to accumulate enough mana?


    As the saying goes, great powers with great powers and boundless powers.


    Which one was practiced in a day?


    Therefore, although Zhu Hengyu had already stepped into the realm of white light holy body very early.


    But of all the powers of the body of white light.


    Zhu Hengyu''s mana and cultivation are the lowest.


    Or that sentence


    Even if the energy tube is enough, you have to give him time to digest and absorb!


    Zhu Hengyu has been too busy.


    I''m so busy that I don''t have time at all. I have to calm down and study hard.


    But now


    From the Golden Eagle demon saint, after taking away the demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu can finally rest assured that he will put his fighting style into the core of the chaotic vortex.


    Absorbing the infinite five elements source power and the thunder robbing power stored in the chaos vortex, you can improve your mana and cultivation at full speed


    At the core of chaos vortex


    A large amount of chaotic gas is condensed by the source of chaos.


    Then, under the decomposition of chaotic vortex, it is decomposed into a vast source force of five elements.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s control.


    The massive source force of the five elements, like a rainbow, is projected on Zhu Hengyu''s forehead.


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth


    The vast source of the five elements, like the Yangtze River, poured into Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style.


    At the same time


    The power of robbing thunder, also along with the thunder, continuously injected into Zhu Hengyu''s fighting body.


    After building the entire cycle


    The spirit of Zhu Hengyu escaped from Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style.


    Driven by the whirlpool of chaos.


    Zhu Hengyu''s fighting style, as well as the source force of the five elements and the power of robbing thunder, form a perfect cycle.


    As long as no one interrupts


    This cycle will continue indefinitely.


    Zhu Hengyu''s mana and cultivation will continue to be improved.


    After checking the situation of the battle, Zhu Hengyu took a breath.


    Now


    Zhu Hengyu was not worried about his own experience of the war.


    After all, this is the core of the chaos vortex.


    It is the energy hub of the whole Xuantian world.


    Even if there is any accident in practice!


    Xuantian Dharma body will correct it immediately.


    Take a step back and say


    Even if Xuantian''s Dharma body can''t deal with it, there''s nothing terrible about it.


    Zhu Hengyu''s divinity can come to the mysterious world through the soul channel at any time.


    You can handle all the changes here at any time.


    After settling down the cultivation of battle style


    Zhu Hengyu urged the spirit and leaped towards the position of the demon saint


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4672

    Shell


    up to now


    The spirit of the demon saint has been locked in the purgatory cage.


    By four Senluo chains, given in the dark world above the stars.


    As a result, this demon saint is now only a body.


    Controlling the spirit, Zhu Hengyu directly broke into the consciousness sea of the demon saint.


    Floating in the sea of demon and saint.


    Zhu Hengyu''s right hand between a drop of purgatory, contains the power of purgatory blood essence.


    The volume of the blood essence is not big, only the size of peanuts.


    However, it was only the size of a peanut drop of blood, separated from Zhu Hengyu''s right hand, saw the wind rise!


    Looking around, the bright red blood drops, rapidly growing.


    Just a few breaths.


    The original only peanut sized blood droplets, then expanded into a diameter of more than 10 meters, up to 100 meters of blood pagoda!


    Under the control of Zhu Hengyu


    The bloody pagoda, pointed down, pierced into the ground in the middle of the demon saint''s body recognition sea.


    At the same time


    That demon Saint body, suspended in the starry sky, trembled violently.


    If you can see through


    It can be clearly found.


    The whole spine of the demon saint''s body has completely turned into blood red.


    Six cervical vertebrae, and twelve thoracic vertebrae, condensed into a bloody pagoda!


    Purgatory pagoda!


    That''s right!


    This is the purgatory pagoda formed by the power of purgatory.


    Through this pagoda, Zhu Hengyu can completely and thoroughly control the battle body.


    The most important thing is that the purgatory pagoda itself is formed by the power of purgatory.


    With the purgatory Pagoda in place, Zhu Hengyu can break out into a more powerful fighting body.


    The most important thing is


    The power of purgatory was permeated into the blood of demon saint.


    Completely changed the blood of the demon saint.


    Up to now, even if the golden carving demon is holy, it can''t easily take away this statue.


    After all, after all, the blood of this sepulchre has changed since it was integrated with the power of purgatory.


    It''s no longer pure blood of the Golden Eagle.


    Even if the Golden Eagle demon Saint wants to take it back, I''m afraid he can''t deal with the purgatory power in his blood.


    On the other hand


    However, Zhu Hengyu could easily control all the fighting bodies from the purgatory pagoda.


    There is no need to worry about the incompatibility between the spirit and the body of war.


    After sacrificing the purgatory pagoda, Zhu Hengyu was relieved.


    At this moment, the purgatory pagoda has completely transformed the spine of the demon Saint into the essence of the purgatory pagoda.


    Through the purgatory pagoda, Zhu Hengyu can perfectly control the demon saint.


    Slowly open your eyes


    Zhu Hengyu subconsciously stretched his arms.


    Click


    Suddenly, a burst of brittle sound, out of thin air.


    A series of invisible shock waves, from the joints of the demon saint, burst open.


    Looking at this demon saint in admiration!


    It is worthy of being an important part of the demon saint for hundreds of millions of years.


    The body of the demon saint has been refined to the extreme.


    An idle sword can''t hurt half of its hair.


    What''s more, the fighting body of the demon saint is too powerful!


    Especially the ends of the hands, in the sharp claws.


    I don''t know what kind of method is used, but it has condensed out the power of terrible disintegration!


    Take a close look at the past


    The power of collapse is more than just quantity.


    The most important thing is!


    I don''t know how the Golden Eagle demon Saint did it.


    Even the massive collapse of the force, compressed to the extreme.


    This claw grabs out, absolutely is destroys the withered and decadent, invincible!


    It''s no wonder that the nine million layers of destroyed armor in the star Dharma body are like paper paste in front of him.


    In fact, the sharp claws of the golden demon saint are too sharp.


    Although for the time being


    The realm of demon saint''s separation is still at the peak of white light holy body.


    But his claws have absolutely reached the level of chaos.


    In fact, just think about it


    Jindiao demon saint is the demon saint of Chaos Battle body level.


    It is not difficult for him to refine a pair of demon Saint level claws for his own body.


    Chi Chi


    The hands subconsciously waved twice.


    In a flash, the space of the whole Xuantian world was torn open by these two claws.As a result, the claws of this pair of claws condense the crushing force to the extreme.


    Therefore, the space cracks that were torn apart can not be healed for a long time.


    Until all the force of the collapse dissipated, the space cracks will gradually repair.


    Hula


    The next moment, Zhu Hengyu''s back between the wings.


    The wings covered by 3000 gold feathers and golden swords slowly spread out.


    With this dharma body which is infinitely close to the chaotic battle body.


    Zhu Hengyu can finally enter a more advanced collapse battlefield and explore.


    Although it is the peak of the white light holy body, the combat body of this demon saint has been refined to the extreme.


    It''s only a line away from chaos.


    If not


    Zhu Hengyu''s five star Dharma bodies will not be so miserable.


    Under normal condition.


    Five star Dharma bodies, even if they can not be invincible at the same level.


    That is absolutely invincible.


    The reason why I was beaten so badly by this demon saint is not because of the weak body of the star Dharma, but because the demon saint''s body is too strong.


    In fact, the force is infinitely close to, or even approximately equal to, the initial stage of chaotic warfare.


    Compared with the real saints, what they lack is only the special powers of various saints.


    The real saint is usually described in two words.


    That''s - great power and boundless power!


    Up to now, the demon saint''s separation has been infinitely close to this realm.


    Controlling the demon Saint body


    Zhu Hengyu is flying freely in the dark world.


    I have to say, this demon saint is too strong.


    It''s so strong that it''s a bit against the weather!


    Feeling the strength of demon saint''s separation, Zhu Hengyu could not help but be frightened.


    If the fight starts again


    Zhu Hengyu is not sure whether he can win again.


    In fact


    This demon saint has the ability to defeat Zhu Hengyu.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu used Xuantian''s Dharma body, he would also be defeated.


    As long as the demon saint is separated, there is no waste of time and energy.


    Aim directly at a point in the dark world and bombard it.


    Then, the whole Xuantian world must be destroyed by him!


    Especially


    This demon saint''s body, obviously to own this pair of sharp claws, the degree of attention is not enough.


    With this pair of claws, even if they are hard to dig out, they can dig out a hole in the barrier of the Xuantian world.


    At this moment


    If you transfer your identity.


    Zhu Hengyu controls the demon saint''s body and fights with his original self.


    Then he can win a hundred battles.


    It''s absolutely impossible to lose


    It''s just the claws.


    What makes Zhu Hengyu feel most creepy is the mouth of this demon saint, that mouth of Jinsha!


    There is only a handful of Jinsha.


    But in fact, it is made of 3000 heavy sands.


    These three thousand sands are very important.


    It is the demon Saint body, spent hundreds of millions of years, refined.


    The material of Jinsha is nothing special. It is condensed from chaos gold!


    Three thousand pieces of Jinsha together, but the volume is only a handful as big as a small fingernail.


    None of these 3000 sands is simple.


    Picking out a piece of Jinsha randomly took the demon Saint a million years to refine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4673

    As for the power of Jinsha


    That''s really terrible!


    You know!


    Each of these 3000 chaotic sands was once a star completely condensed by chaotic gold.


    The diameter of the planet is three thousand miles.


    After hundreds of millions of years of refining


    Venus, originally three thousand miles in diameter, is now reduced to the size of dust.


    A mouthful of Jinsha spouts out


    It''s equivalent to three thousand Venus in a row!


    If it''s just the impact of stars, it''s nothing.


    However, with the power of quasi Saint level, it is promoted.


    Its destructive power is too strong to be calculated.


    In the last war


    Zhu Hengyu was lucky.


    You know, the Jinsha is not so good to spray.


    It must be stored for a period of time before it can be ejected.


    And in the last war, Zhu Hengyu did not give the demon Saint this opportunity to be separated.


    From the very beginning, he went all out to attack the demon saint.


    I didn''t give him any spare time.


    Helpless!


    The demon saint can only concentrate this piece of Jinsha on his own sharp mouth and use the heart piercing serial peck!


    Destroyed five star Dharma bodies in succession!


    If you give him enough time to build up his strength.


    Once the sands are ejected.


    Then, only a mouthful of star sands is enough to wipe out Zhu Hengyu.


    He shook his head in admiration


    Zhu Hengyu finally felt the horror of the holy land.


    It''s just a avatar, and it''s so powerful.


    Three thousand feather sword, six sharp claws, and a mouth of star sands!


    Such a terrifying combination of attacks can be regarded as destroying the weak and destroying the enemy.


    In retrospect


    It was a fluke to win this war.


    But for all sorts of coincidences, Zhu Hengyu would have been defeated by now.


    After flying in the world for a few days


    Zhu Hengyu hovered in mid air.


    If you run out like this, it still can''t work.


    Although he has used the power of purgatory to forcibly change the blood of the demon saint, if they meet each other, or if they are seen by other friars of the demon clan, they can still be seen at a glance.


    After all, it''s so similar in appearance.


    It''s carved out of the same mold.


    So next


    Zhu Hengyu also changed the appearance of the demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu hung high in the air, drawing on the world power of the Xuantian world, pouring into the body of war.


    Under the perfusion of the power of the world, the shape of the demon saint''s body began to change slowly.


    Soon, the face and body of the demon Saint gradually became the face and body of Xuantian Dharma body.


    This pair of face and figure is just when Zhu Hengyu was still Chu Xingyun.


    The handsome face and the graceful figure.


    In the dark world of the world''s power to shape.


    Soon, the spirit of the separation, whether it is blood, or shape, have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Now


    Even if the Golden Eagle demon Saint comes in person, I''m afraid that he can''t recognize this fighting body. It was once his incarnation.


    Although he will feel familiar with it, he will surely think that Zhu Hengyu is the grandson of the Golden Eagle.


    But I would not think that this fighting body is the No.1 body he has ever worked hard to condense out!


    This image goes out


    Zhu Hengyu can actually mix into the demon clan.


    Become the rising star of demon clan.


    What''s more, Zhu Hengyu really thinks so.


    The so-called, know yourself and know your enemy, win a hundred battles!


    Only by infiltrating into the enemy''s interior, Zhu Hengyu can get more information about the demon clan.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu also needs to rely on the intelligence and channels of demon clan.


    Go to the advanced collapse battlefield and search for some high-level resources.


    Help yourself with your own practice.


    Changed the blood, changed the appearance.


    From the inside to the outside, the demon saint has completely changed.


    Even if it was the golden carving demon Saint himself, he would never have thought that this was his incarnation!


    Together with Xuantian''s Dharma body, we explored it again and again, and confirmed that there was no mistake.


    Zhu Hengyu was relieved at last


    But for the time being, there are still a lot of things that have not been dealt with.


    Therefore, the matter of entering the demon clan should be postponed for a while.


    First of all, Zhu Hengyu has to deal with 30000 demon miners in the purgatory town.These 30000 miners were monks of the demon and Chuanshan tribes.


    In fact, its combat talent is not so good.


    However, it is used to drill mountains and mines, but it is the best race in the world.


    The ancestor of Chuanshan people is actually pangolin.


    They can even drill a hole in a strong mountain.


    It''s a perfect way to mine.


    Originally, to cover up the deal.


    The Golden Eagle demon Saint gave orders to the demon saint.


    All the 30000 Chuanshan monks in the town must be killed.


    There is no need to doubt


    As long as we gather up 30000 Chuanshan miners and spray out a mouthful of stars and sands, we can immediately destroy 30000 Chuanshan monks.


    It''s no use relying on people for the saint order friars.


    Even if it depends on the number of people, it has to be more than the number of monks in the holy order to be useful.


    Under the holy steps, they are all mole ants, which is not for fun.


    However, Zhu Hengyu did not intend to carry out the orders of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Thirty thousand Chuanshan miners are the best.


    If you really kill them, who will help Zhu Hengyu mine the ore?


    Is it to say that three thousand purgatory guards should pick up the pickaxe and mine the ore?


    Not to mention, three thousand purgatory guards will guard the purgatory town.


    Even if they have nothing to do, even if they pick up the pick.


    However, their mining efficiency and rate are still too poor.


    With racial talent and racial magic.


    The mining efficiency of a Chuanshan miner is a thousand times as efficient as a monk of other nationalities.


    The advantages of racial talent are too great.


    One Chuanshan miner can equal the efficiency of an entire mining team of other clans.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu will not slaughter these 30000 Chuanshan miners.


    On the contrary, they will be treated favorably.


    Even, Zhu Hengyu will try to recruit them into the demon clan.


    Once possessed the magic gas, the mining efficiency of Chuanshan miners must be higher.


    The recruitment of 30000 Chuanshan ethnic miners went very smoothly.


    For the demon clan, Chuanshan people have no loyalty.


    Chuanshan people are in a very low position within the demon clan.


    The best friar of Chuanshan nationality is just the miner at the bottom of demon clan.


    Facing the choice of life and death.


    They have no hesitation at all.


    If you don''t join the demons, you will die.


    In order to live, they have to turn to the demons.


    After successfully recruiting 30000 Chuanshan miners.


    Zhu Hengyu ordered


    It will be in the middle of seventy-two purgatory towns.


    In the underground world, where 72 veins meet.


    Build a super city - purgatory!


    Purgatory city will not only be the underground world, but also the gathering place of mineral resources.


    It''s also the city where the Chuanshan miners live.


    With the help of the fire of purgatory in 72 veins.


    Zhu Hengyu will build a super melting furnace there.


    It is used to smelt various ores produced in the underground world.


    At the same time


    This super melting pot will also be the most powerful Guardian force in the underground world.


    Once there is an invasion of foreign enemies


    The ground fire furnace will be fully activated to absorb the target into the furnace.


    In the fire of purgatory, there is no need to fight.


    You can burn them to death.


    Even if the other party escaped from the melting pot.


    From the ground fire furnace, the fire of purgatory can be set off to attack the enemy.


    Extract purgatory power within 72 veins.


    Its power is so strong, even if it is a saint, he should also give up.


    Of course, the core function of purgatory city.


    Or will Chuanshan mining out of the metal ore, smelting.


    Only the melted metal ingots can be directly used or sold.


    Otherwise, just selling ore will not make much profit.


    Obviously, there are purgatory fires everywhere. Why not take the fire on the spot and smelt the metal ore into metal ingots?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4674

    In the construction of purgatory City, Zhu Hengyu does not intend to participate too much.


    It is enough to have Xuantian Dharma body sitting here to design and direct.


    As far as this aspect is concerned, Xuantian''s Dharma body ability is more than 800 blocks stronger than Zhu Hengyu.


    At Zhu Hengyu''s command


    Xuantian Dharma body went all out to design the construction blueprint of purgatory city.


    Zhu Hengyu is responsible for other preparatory work.


    First, 30000 Chuanshan miners, led by Zhu Hengyu, set foot on the altar of chaos one after another.


    As we all know


    Chaos altar has two functions.


    The first function is to extract the chaotic gas from the earth veins and condense the chaotic crystals.


    The second function is to send the friars back to the inverted five element world.


    In fact, in addition to these two functions.


    The chaos altar also has a third function.


    And that''s the ability to teleport between two chaotic altars.


    Of course


    In order to transmit between two altars, both altars must be refined and controlled by the same person.


    You can''t teleport through chaos altar to chaos altar controlled by others.


    Now


    The 72 purgatory towns in the underground world have been completely controlled by Zhu Hengyu.


    So, between the 72 altars of the underground world.


    Anyone can send it at will.


    What is consumed is just the Qi of chaos in the earth''s veins.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s recruitment.


    Thirty thousand Chuanshan miners have officially joined the demon clan.


    With 30000 Chuanshan miners vowing allegiance.


    In a flash, they have a magic affinity.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, their magic affinity will slowly increase.


    With magic affinity, they can extract the free magic Qi from the air and turn it into their own energy.


    No longer need to worry about the erosion of evil Qi, which will damage their combat bodies.


    After officially joining the demon clan


    Zhu Hengyu, under the command of 30000 Chuanshan miners, was sent to No. 13 purgatory town through the devil altar.


    It is worth mentioning that


    Seventy two purgatory towns are evenly distributed in an irregular, oval area.


    In this area


    Purgatory town No. 13 is the closest central area to the oval area.


    The purgatory city to be built by Zhu Hengyu is in the center of the oval area.


    Here, it is the place where the seventy-two dikes meet.


    From here, no matter which purgatory town to go, the distance is not too far.


    This is not only the core of seventy-two purgatory towns, but also the core of seventy-two geographical veins under seventy-two purgatory towns.


    It''s really appropriate to build purgatory here.


    Thirty thousand Chuanshan miners, all the way to the 13th purgatory town.


    Later, under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu


    We''re heading down to the heart of Inferno one, and we''re on our way to the heart of Inferno one.


    Not to mention how Zhu Hengyu led 30000 Chuanshan miners, all the way to the core area of the underground world.


    On the other side


    Zhu Hengyu''s five star Dharma bodies have gone all the way to explore the way ahead.


    The underground world is not empty.


    Within the area of the underground world.


    More than 90% of the area is actually occupied by soil and rock.


    Only a few passageways and caverns can have space.


    Among them, most of the passageways and cave halls are dead end alleys.


    To a certain extent, we can''t move on.


    But the good thing is


    After Zhu Hengyu took control of 72 purgatory towns.


    Through the terrain of 72 purgatory towns, Zhu Hengyu has completely mastered a complete map of the underground world.


    The road to the core area of the underground world is actually printed in Zhu Hengyu''s mind.


    The five star Dharma bodies are exploring the way ahead.


    In fact, it''s just to get rid of the fierce beasts on the road.


    Otherwise, once those infernal beasts were allowed to attack the ranks of Chuanshan miners.


    I''m afraid a bad one will cause great damage.


    This underground world is actually a huge labyrinth.


    In particular, the core area of the underground world is extremely complex.


    If not through the distribution of 72 ground veins, so as to grasp the correct channel.


    I''m afraid that after thousands of years in the underground world, I''m afraid we can''t find the road to the core area of the underground world.


    Even if they happen to find the right path, no one can remember how they came all the way.Under the leadership of Zhu Hengyu


    Thirty thousand Chuanshan miners are arranged in a long snake array.


    It''s a long journey through the underground world.


    Although the core area is closest to purgatory town No. 13.


    But this one is also relative to other purgatory towns.


    In fact, the core area of the underground world is about 18000 miles away from purgatory town No. 13!


    We can''t get there without half a year or so.


    Along the way


    Zhu Hengyu led 30000 Chuanshan miners into a vast underground world.


    This underground world is more than ten kilometers around.


    There are more than 700 passageways connected with this underground world.


    Of these 700 odd channels, only one channel leads to the core area.


    The other channels, in fact, turn to other directions and positions.


    The biggest headache is


    Even if you go the wrong way, no one can detect it.


    After all, except for a few dead ends.


    The other passageways are all around, and no one knows where they will eventually lead.


    There are many channels, even close to the core area thousands of miles at most.


    But in the end, it went around again.


    It can be seen that if there is no correct map.


    How hard is it to reach the heart of the underground world.


    After closing his eyes, Zhu Hengyu compared the map in his mind.


    Soon, Zhu Hengyu, commander in chief, walked towards one of the narrow passages.


    This passage is very narrow.


    Only side by side, allowing three people to pass side by side.


    Along the passage, we went on for three days.


    Finally, a group of people arrived at an underground space with a miserable green light.


    This underground space is bigger.


    It is more than thirty kilometers in circumference.


    Moreover, there are more than 1000 passageways connected with this underground space.


    Among them, there is still only one channel leading to the core area.


    With his eyes closed, Zhu quickly found the right channel.


    Later, he led the army and walked all the way


    For the rest of the time.


    Zhu Hengyu was in command of 30000 Chuanshan people.


    All the way through more than 3000 underground spaces.


    Within each underground space, there are one or two thousand passageways for you to choose from.


    No matter which one of the three thousand choices is wrong, it will be totally lost in the vast and boundless underground world.


    Especially the more than 1000 choices in the back, is that really a choice?


    A lot of times


    Zhu Hengyu appeared in an underground space covering hundreds of kilometers.


    There are two or three thousand passageways connected with this underground space.


    However, none of the two or three thousand channels is right.


    No matter which one you choose, you will only be lost in the vast underground world.


    The real passage, because of the crustal movement, has been buried.


    Or, it has been blocked by an underground mountain range more than ten kilometers thick.


    Zhu Hengyu had to dig down tens of thousands of meters.


    Or dig up thousands of meters.


    This is the only way to find the right, the only access to the core of the underground world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4675

    If you don''t have the right map in hand.


    Even if Zhu Hengyu were given 100 million trillion years, he would not be able to reach the core area of the underground world.


    Originally


    Zhu Hengyu''s plan, as long as half a year, can cross this area.


    Officially arrived at the heart of the underground world.


    But in fact, from the day of departure to the official arrival at the core of the underground world.


    Zhu Hengyu and 30000 Chuanshan miners have spent three years and four months!


    Especially the thousands of channels behind it.


    Each channel has to be excavated for a long time before the correct channel can be dug out from various positions.


    A lot of times


    They all have to follow the wrong path for thousands of miles.


    Then, in a flat tunnel wall, began to dig horizontally.


    After digging in for hundreds of kilometers, an underground passage was found.


    This passage is the only right access to the underground world.


    If we didn''t follow 30000 Chuanshan monks who are professional in drilling.


    Don''t say three years


    Even 30 years, 300 years, will not be able to cross this region.


    In addition


    Zhu Hengyu is not a brainless person.


    After digging out the right channel, Zhu Hengyu will not turn around and leave.


    Instead, they will order 30000 Chuanshan miners to refill the excavated passage.


    Even, some collapses and fractures are created artificially in some underlying fault zones.


    Stop the real passage completely.


    It can be said that


    Before Zhu Hengyu passes, if the difficulty of finding the way is ten.


    Then, after Zhu Hengyu passes, if someone wants to find it all the way back.


    The difficulty of finding the way is tens of thousands!


    Even if the other party has the right map in his hand, it will never pass without a thousand years.


    Finally, Zhu Hengyu led 30000 Chuanshan miners to the core of the underground world.


    Within the core area of the underground world, there is a huge underground world with a length of 3000 kilometers.


    In Zhu Hengyu''s conjecture.


    This area should be open and deserted.


    Therefore, he came with 30000 Chuanshan miners to build an underground city from scratch!


    However, when Zhu Hengyu led 30000 Chuanshan miners to the core of the underground world.


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned by everything he saw.


    Look around


    Right in the middle of this underground world.


    It''s at the intersection of 72 veins.


    A magnificent city, which is full of blazing flames, stands aloof there!


    Although the space at the core of the underground world is 3000 Li in length, this huge underground city alone has a total length of 900 Li.


    The city is huge enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    Facing such a grand city, Zhu Hengyu was completely speechless.


    How is that possible?


    At the heart of this underground world, there is such a grand city.


    Why, I''ve never heard of it before.


    I haven''t seen any relevant records in any books?


    The most important thing is


    At this moment, this super giant city, should be ownerless?


    Once there is a lord


    I''m afraid Zhu Hengyu''s plan to completely dominate the whole underground world will come to nothing.


    Boom


    When Zhu Hengyu was stunned and couldn''t get down his tongue.


    In a violent roar.


    A flaming fire rises from the depths of the city.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    In the fierce whistling sound, the blazing fire light crossed half of the city and fell in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    Look around


    It was a fiery red, huge, with a long body of hundreds of meters.


    The whole body is rising with flames, Super Dragon King!


    To be sure, this is not the Dragon King.


    It is the common master of all Fire Dragon Kings - purgatory Dragon Emperor!


    Wheezing


    At close range, the purgatory Dragon Emperor twitched his nose and sniffed at Zhu Hengyu.


    The next moment


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor instantly converged his wings.


    With a muffled sound, the purgatory Dragon Emperor sprawled in front of Zhu Hengyu.


    At the same time, a jar of sound, very devout way: "small fire Welcome the hostLittle fire?


    Master!


    Even looking at the huge red creeping mountain.


    For a moment, Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Who is this guy who calls himself "little fire"?


    Why do you call him the master?


    Looking at Zhu Hengyu in a fog.


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor obviously knew what was going on.


    A sad sigh


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor said: "before the collapse of the first World War, the master told too small fire, to guard the underground city, waiting for the master to return."


    Between the words, purgatory Dragon Emperor slightly pauses.


    Then he continued, "although, the little fire doesn''t know what''s going on outside."


    I don''t know what happened to the master.


    How could I be so weak


    But in any case, the master is the master.


    The master''s breath of soul, the fluctuation of soul, and the mark of soul are all unchanged.


    Between words


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor, that is bigger than the basin in the eyes, immediately condensed crystal clear tears.


    Speechless looked at the purgatory Dragon Emperor, Zhu Hengyu has roughly understood.


    It is obvious that Zhu Hengyu in the ancient times was the master of this place.


    He built this dungeon.


    As for the purgatory Dragon Emperor who called himself Xiaohuo, he was just a weak little fire dragon.


    It''s just


    After the collapse of the continent.


    The little fire should soon be revived in the infernal fire.


    And has been practicing until today.


    Up to now, although he still claims to be small fire, but in fact, he has been a generation of purgatory Dragon Emperor.


    It can be seen from the pressure he radiates all over him.


    The strength of this guy is stronger than that Golden Eagle demon saint, and it is also many times stronger! It''s not a class at all


    If we say that the golden carving demon saint is just the first level demon saint.


    Then the purgatory Dragon Emperor is definitely the peak of demon saint!


    Strength alone is nothing.


    The key is


    In this underground world.


    Purgatory Dragon Emperor, is invincible!


    Even if you kill him, it doesn''t work.


    Draw the fire of purgatory in the heart of the earth, and the purgatory Dragon Emperor can be revived instantly.


    In other regions, it may not be easy to say.


    But at the heart of this underground world.


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor is invincible


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor at the core of purgatory, even if it confronts the real sage of heaven, it is absolutely not inferior.


    It can be said that


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor, who is at the core of purgatory, is the real saint! It is not a fake Saint like the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    The whole power of purgatory was whatever he wanted.


    Each blow of purgatory Dragon Emperor is accompanied by the whole purgatory power!


    Of course


    Once you leave the purgatory core.


    Then, the so-called purgatory Dragon Emperor''s strength, instantly reduced several grades.


    If you can''t extract energy from 72 veins, the power of purgatory Dragon Emperor is not infinite.


    Without endless purgatory fire, he could not be reborn at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4676

    While Zhu Hengyu was thinking


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor said: "master, come to my head, I will show you the ancient city of purgatory!"


    Hearing the words of the purgatory Dragon Emperor, Zhu Hengyu did not hesitate.


    Step out of the foot, jump on the purgatory Dragon Emperor''s forehead.


    Fall in purgatory Dragon Emperor, that thick feet between.


    After that, Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to the more than 30000 Chuanshan miners behind him: "wait here for a while, and I''ll go and explore it."


    Between the words, purgatory Dragon Emperor''s limbs fierce a force.


    The huge body, fiercely soars into the air.


    At the same time, a pair of Dragon Wings of the purgatory Dragon Emperor stretched out with a hula.


    Wheezing


    In the fierce whistling sound, between the strong wings of the dragon, the body of the purgatory Dragon Emperor jumped out of the sky for thousands of meters and flew towards the ancient city of purgatory.


    Standing high above the head of the purgatory Dragon Emperor.


    From a commanding position, Zhu Hengyu overlooks the huge ancient city of purgatory.


    The ancient city of purgatory is an ancient city that existed in the ancient times.


    It is a super ancient city designed and built by Zhu Hengyu in the ancient times.


    The whole city, everywhere is red.


    From the purgatory Dragon Emperor that


    The whole ancient city of purgatory, every brick and tile, are condensed from chaos alloy.


    So called chaotic alloys


    It is melted in the proportion of one gold, two silver, three copper and four iron.


    The reason for this ratio is that the alloy produced by this proportion has the highest strength.


    Moreover, the chaotic alloy melted by this proportion belongs to memory metal.


    Even if there is damage, it can be repaired automatically.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    The most important thing is that the black gold smelted with this ratio.


    It has the strongest resistance to high temperature.


    Even if it''s the real fire of purgatory, it''s only burning it red at most.


    Moreover, the higher the temperature, the stronger the alloy!


    This kind of chaotic alloy has many characteristics.


    I''ll be there for a while. I can''t finish the introduction.


    The whole ancient city of purgatory was built at the intersection of 72 veins.


    Like a transportation hub, it guides the flow and direction of 72 veins.


    In the middle of the ancient city of purgatory is a super chaos altar.


    Sitting on this chaotic altar, you can extract the energy from 72 earthly veins at any time for your own use.


    It can also extract the gas of chaos in the earth vein and condense massive chaotic crystals.


    Of course, for Zhu Hengyu, there is no need to make a fuss.


    Zhu Hengyu wants to crystallize chaos, but also to throw himself into the whirlpool of chaos in the mysterious world.


    In this case, why bother to condense the gas of chaos into chaos crystal?


    Directly let Xuantian Dharma body practice on the super chaos altar.


    It''s good to direct the Qi of chaos in 72 veins into the chaotic whirlpool of Xuantian world.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that


    The ancient city of purgatory, as Zhu Hengyu thought along the way.


    The ancient city of purgatory is itself a super purgatory furnace with a diameter of 900 Li.


    The whole purgatory city underground, is a super huge melting pot.


    It is here that the chaotic alloy used to build the ancient city of purgatory was melted out.


    As for the ancient city of purgatory, it is a super metropolis that can accommodate hundreds of millions of people.


    What excited Zhu Hengyu most was


    In the ancient city of purgatory, there are 72 purgatory pagodas.


    On each purgatory tower, there is a big guy Zhu Hengyu is very familiar with.


    Zhu Hengyu was still in Chu Xingyun''s life


    He once went back to the ancient times through the ancient cemetery.


    There, at the heart of purgatory, he found 72 super smash weapons, the Vulcan catapult!


    This so-called Vulcan catapult, also known as Hellfire catapult!


    Once the shelling goes out, its power is comparable to that of the ancestral territory.


    It''s just


    The Inferno crossbow is so powerful.


    Moreover, every time a catapult is fired, the energy required is too large.


    Therefore, although the Hellfire crossbow is extremely powerful, it can only be launched by installing it in the purgatory core and extracting purgatory power.


    Personal strength can''t motivate it.


    It''s not out of date until now


    These 72 Hellfire crossbows are installed on 72 purgatory towers.


    The seventy-two purgatory towers are being built on seventy-two veins.Each Hellfire crossbow has a special earth vein to charge it.


    In this way, the energy is almost endless.


    Standing on the forehead of the purgatory Dragon Emperor, Zhu Hengyu circled in the sky over the purgatory city.


    Sure enough, this purgatory core is his territory.


    In this area, he is almost invincible.


    Even now


    The gold carving demon saint, with more than 300 demon saints of the demon family, came to the door, and Zhu Hengyu was not afraid.


    No one can defeat the devil within the purgatory core!


    At this moment


    The whole ancient city of purgatory, because chaotic alloy has the relationship of memory.


    Therefore, although the whole city has gone through hundreds of millions of years, it looks like a newly built new city from the outside.


    All the facilities in the city are available.


    However, the whole city is empty.


    There was no one in the street or in the building.


    Obviously, this is a lonely city.


    It''s also a dead city


    But it doesn''t matter!


    So far, Zhu Hengyu came.


    From this moment on, the ancient city of purgatory will radiate new vitality!


    After a few rounds of purgatory.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s command, the purgatory Dragon Emperor flew back to the city gate again.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu issued an order.


    More than 30000 miners of Chuanshan nationality, arranged in neat ranks, have entered the ancient city of purgatory.


    In the northwest corner of the ancient city of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu planned a territory for Chuanshan people.


    There are more than 3000 buildings in this area.


    At most, it can accommodate the life of millions of Chuanshan monks.


    And, around the city


    There are many similar communities.


    If you merge all the similar areas around you.


    It''s enough to build a city in a city.


    At most, it can accommodate tens of millions of people and start living here.


    And a similar city in the city


    Within the whole purgatory City, there are thirty.


    If the population is full, more than 300 million people can live in the whole ancient city of purgatory.


    For the time being


    For the development and application of the ancient city of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu has no time to take a close look.


    More than 30000 Chuanshan miners were placed in the northwest corner of the city.


    Zhu Hengyu first time, toward the center of the ancient city of purgatory, that super chaos altar rushed past.


    That super chaos altar is worthy of its super word.


    The diameter of the whole altar is more than 100 meters.


    It can accommodate more than 100000 people at the same time


    This super chaos altar is not a platform like altar.


    From the outside, this is a magnificent, pentagon shaped three story building.


    At the bottom of the building is the transmission array of the altar.


    Through this altar, residents of the ancient city of purgatory can rush to 72 purgatory towns for work at any time.


    They''ll be here when they come back from 72 purgatory towns.


    On the second floor of the altar, there are 3000 secret rooms for cultivation.


    It''s a long way to practice here.


    Chaos altar, extract the Qi of chaos of 72 earth veins.


    It provides a steady stream of energy for 3000 monks in the cultivation chamber.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4677

    As for the three layers of chaos altar, it is the palace of the city master of chaos ancient city.


    The purgatory Dragon Emperor usually rests and practices here.


    Of course, at the same time, the purgatory Dragon Emperor is also guarding the city Lord''s home and protecting his safety.


    Maybe some people think


    The area with a diameter of 100 meters can be divided into 3000 secret rooms. Is that too narrow?


    But in fact, the walls on the second floor of chaos altar are full of space expansion symbols.


    The whole space on the second floor has been expanded hundreds of times.


    Originally 100 meters in diameter, now it''s 10000 meters in diameter!


    It''s a ten kilometer diameter area


    Within the whole second floor space, it is a small urban area.


    At most, it can accommodate more than 100000 people without feeling a bit crowded.


    Three thousand secret rooms are evenly distributed in all parts of the city.


    However, those who are eligible to live in this area are all Zhu Hengyu''s confidants.


    People of leisure, let alone live here.


    Even if you want to come here and have a look, I''m afraid they are not qualified.


    As for the three layers of chaos altar


    Let alone


    Although it has not been expanded by the space symbol, the area with a diameter of more than 100 meters is as large as an arena.


    In such a large area, only Zhu Hengyu lives alone, and the space is open.


    Throughout the area, there are gardens, rockeries, swimming pools


    Of course, a magnificent palace is also essential.


    If you live alone, it''s too big.


    All the way to the third floor of chaos altar.


    For the first time, Zhu Hengyu placed the Xuantian Dharma body in the three-layer palace of chaos altar.


    On the core hub of chaos altar


    Xuantian Dharma body is not idle.


    For the first time, it opened the channel of the mysterious world.


    The entrance of the passage is shrouded in the core area of chaos altar.


    The Qi of chaos in the 72 veins is like 72 rivers.


    A stream of chaotic gas was sent into the dark world and merged into the vortex eye of the chaotic vortex.


    Boom, boom


    In the fierce roar, it absorbs a huge amount of chaotic gas.


    Chaos whirlpool, gradually issued deafening roar.


    Frown


    Zhu Hengyu was in control of the mysterious world, and the dust on the ground covered the top of the chaotic vortex.


    With a lot of collapsing dust.


    The roar of the chaotic whirlpool gradually weakened.


    However, if you listen carefully, you can still hear the faint roar.


    After settling everything down


    Zhu Hengyu withdrew from Xuantian world.


    So far


    Within 72 purgatory towns in the underworld.


    On the 72 chaotic altars, even one chaotic crystal will no longer condense.


    The Qi of chaos in 72 earth veins was sent here and poured into the dark world.


    On average, it can provide hundreds of millions of units of chaotic Qi for the Xuantian world every day.


    From this moment on


    The development of Xuantian world has officially entered the fast lane!


    But because of this


    Zhu Hengyu can no longer walk around with Xuantian Dharma body anytime, anywhere.


    From this moment on


    Xuantian Dharma body can only sit here and absorb the power of the underground world to expand the Xuantian world.


    With Xuantian Dharma body sitting on the core altar.


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s operation


    Through these chaotic altars, it is impossible to return to the inverted five element world.


    Through 72 chaos altars in purgatory Town, we can only return to chaos altar in purgatory ancient city.


    Back to the function of reversing the five elements world, Zhu Hengyu sealed it.


    Without the approval of Zhu Hengyu


    No one can enter or leave the underground world at will.


    Even the 3000 purgatory guards are no exception


    After a series of operations by Zhu Hengyu.


    The whole underground world has been completely separated.


    It has become a part of Zhu Hengyu''s world.


    Without Zhu Hengyu''s consent, no one can enter or leave.


    However, it is impossible to keep people out of the room.


    After all, these 30000 Chuanshan miners are not enough to build such a vast underground world.


    So next


    Zhu Hengyu will be a rising star of the golden carving clan.


    Control the golden carving demon saint''s body, go to the city of demon clan.


    See if we can recruit more people who can live and work in the dungeons.Before leaving


    Zhu Hengyu also made proper arrangements for the 30000 Chuanshan miners.


    Next, they have to go to the underground world, around 72 small towns.


    To explore the location and reserves of various metal ores.


    Later, all kinds of ores will be mined and transported back to the ancient city of purgatory for smelting.


    Melted metals


    Part of it is used for external sales in exchange for the resources needed by Zhu Hengyu.


    The other part can be sent into the Xuantian world.


    Build a small world suitable for living creatures.


    After all, as a part of the world.


    No, not a living thing, right?


    The law of life is also one of the most important laws in the world.


    Without this law, we can''t become a big world in any case.


    The dark world, and the normal world, is completely different.


    Xuantian world is a world dominated by destruction.


    The whole world is full of destruction and killing.


    If you want to accumulate and brew more destructive power and kill gas, you must need a lot of five element metals.


    Only gold and iron are the best media for gathering and brewing the spirit of killing.


    Gengjin in the West was originally in charge of killing


    In the underground world, all kinds of metal ores are everywhere.


    Seventy two purgatory towns are evenly distributed in all parts of the underground world.


    From 72 purgatory towns


    Take 72 dikes as the core!


    A total of 72 metal veins were formed.


    Once all the metal ores in the 72 day vein are mined and smelted out.


    Then, Zhu Hengyu can build a planet with a diameter of more than 30 million kilometers and accommodate hundreds of millions of demon people in the Xuantian world.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible to dig out all the 72 veins.


    For one thing, only relying on 30000 Chuanshan miners, mining efficiency is too low.


    Second, the output of the purgatory furnace is limited even if it is endlessly smelted.


    Third, the 72 veins are not dead, but alive!


    With the continuous condensation and continuous flow of 72 dikes.


    Those 72 veins are growing every day.


    The total reserves of 72 veins are increasing rapidly every day.


    Over the next few years


    Zhu Hengyu did not leave the underground world.


    Even the ancient city of purgatory has never left.


    Sitting in the ancient city of purgatory, Zhu Hengyu constantly dispatched and arranged 30000 Chuanshan miners.


    However, the strength of 30000 Chuanshan miners alone is too weak.


    Although every Chuanshan miner can mine tens of thousands of tons of metal ore every day.


    However, 30000 Chuanshan miners only mined 300 million tons of metal ore a day.


    If you build a warship, or a city, it might be efficient.


    But Zhu Hengyu wants to build a whole planet!


    This kind of mining efficiency can not meet the requirements of Zhu Hengyu.


    Fortunately, Zhu Hengyu''s requirements are not high for the time being.


    What he wants to improve is only structure and system.


    After the structure and system are established and perfected, he will rush to the demon clan and dig for more.


    See if we can recruit more Chuanshan miners.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4678

    Thirty thousand miners were divided into 72 teams.


    The seventy-two mining teams were evenly divided into 72 purgatory towns.


    Each team of miners is responsible for the exploration and mining of metal deposits around a small purgatory town.


    On average, there is only one 300 person mining team in each purgatory town.


    The remaining Chuanshan miners were left in the purgatory city.


    It is responsible for controlling the purgatory furnace and smelting the mined ore.


    Of course


    Chuanshan miners are not suitable for smelting.


    However, for the time being, there are no other people under Zhu Hengyu.


    For the time being, the Chuanshan miners have to make do for a while.


    Three years later


    Zhu Hengyu finally straightened out the work of the ancient city of purgatory.


    At the same time


    Qingqiu city.


    The golden carving demon Saint finally successfully completed the handover, and completely controlled the construction and management of Qingqiu city.


    Zhu Hengyu''s ruling team, composed of more than 3000 elites, has been completely idle.


    But obviously


    These elites are not idle.


    At the beginning, when Zhu Hengyu recruited these 3000 elites, he did not intend to use them only for a while.


    These three thousand elites are very young.


    Moreover, there is no burden on families or relatives.


    Either he was an orphan or his family had died.


    All in all, these three thousand elites can go to any place to govern anytime, anywhere.


    After completely handing over Qingqiu city to the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Zhu Hengyu transferred the 3000 ruling team into the ancient city of purgatory.


    Officially took over the construction and management of the ancient city of purgatory.


    Zhu Hengyu has set down the rules and regulations to be formulated.


    No one can help him in this respect.


    After all, this city is completely owned by Zhu Hengyu.


    This ancient city of purgatory, and even the whole underground world.


    It''s Zhu Hengyu''s home


    How can the rules and regulations of one''s own family be made by others?


    Zhu Hengyu can not completely copy the laws and regulations of Qingqiu City, as well as the rules and regulations.


    Qingqiu city is everyone''s Qingqiu city.


    The existence of the thirty forces made Zhu Hengyu have to weigh many things.


    It''s impossible to be arbitrary


    The underground world is different


    Everything here belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    If we follow the rules and regulations of Qingqiu city.


    Isn''t it that you just put your own money in someone else''s name?


    Of course


    Those Chuanshan miners, too.


    The three thousand ruling elites.


    They were not Zhu Hengyu''s slaves.


    Every part of their labor will be rewarded with good quality.


    In a way


    The underground world is actually a super large factory.


    Everything here belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    As for the staff here, they are all working for Zhu Hengyu.


    Zhu Hengyu will give them corresponding salary and bonus according to their work.


    More work, more work, less work, no work!


    In short


    Qingqiu city belongs to other people. Zhu Hengyu is only responsible for the management.


    The underground city belongs to Zhu Hengyu. It belongs to anyone else.


    So Zhu does not need to consider the interests of others.


    One is everyone, the other is a small family.


    One is public and the other is private.


    The way of management is naturally quite different.


    In the underground world


    No matter what Zhu Hengyu does, he will not affect the interests of others.


    It will not cause tens of thousands of people to lose a little profit because of him.


    So


    All laws and regulations, as well as rules and regulations, can only be made by Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the efforts of Xuantian Dharma body.


    He learned from Zhu Hengyu''s knowledge of the laws, regulations and rules of the major races, forces and cities.


    It took three years


    Xuantian Dharma body finally established the rules and regulations of the underground city.


    As for the specific details, naturally not much.


    There are more than 30 million words in the whole laws, regulations and rules.


    If there is a detailed explanation for each law and regulation.


    I''m afraid the explanation of 300 million words is not clear.


    But the good thing isXuantian Dharma body will not leave here.


    If you have any doubts, you can ask Xuantian for instructions at any time.


    Xuantian Dharma body has the right of final interpretation.


    With the arrival of 3000 elite management team, Zhu Hengyu was finally liberated


    The formulation of laws and regulations, as well as rules and regulations, is inseparable from Zhu Hengyu.


    Only rely on the words of Xuantian Dharma body.


    IQ is enough.


    But EQ is a big problem.


    Most of the time, jurisprudence is more than human relationship.


    Moreover, the underground world is the private property of Zhu Hengyu.


    After all, a criminal law that is too harsh and cruel is not appropriate.


    Zhu Hengyu must cooperate with Xuantian''s Dharma body.


    Will be too harsh laws and regulations, as well as rules and regulations, humanized modification.


    For example


    Corruption and bribery, in the eyes of Xuantian''s Dharma, must be a death penalty.


    Don''t worry about the amount of corruption, as long as there is intentional corruption, all heads will be killed.


    But obviously, this is tyranny!


    Another example is


    All thieves who steal, once caught, immediately cut off their hands.


    Regardless of the amount of money stolen, as long as there is intentional theft, all hands will be cut off.


    If we follow the rules and regulations formulated by Xuantian.


    Corruption and theft will certainly be greatly reduced.


    However, such criminal law is too harsh.


    It''s a little over correction!


    But Xuantian Dharma body doesn''t care.


    His goal is to put an end to corruption and theft.


    As for whether it is strict or not, Xuantian Dharma body naturally has its own criteria.


    No matter how harsh the law is, as long as no one breaks it, isn''t it?


    Zhu Hengyu didn''t comment on Xuantian''s idea of Dharma body.


    But for the time being, Zhu didn''t want to practice such a law in the dungeons.


    With the arrival of 3000 elite management team


    Under Zhu Hengyu''s order, they moved into the purgatory City, in the ruling hall in the center of the city.


    Three thousand people, managing a city, is enough.


    For the time being, within the purgatory City, there are only more than 30000 Chuanshan miners.


    Even if one day, the population of the ancient city of purgatory will reach 30 million or even 300 million!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter


    These three thousand management elites are constantly improving their accomplishments and strength.


    Their management ability is also improving rapidly.


    A high-level monk is worth hundreds of ordinary monks.


    Especially when they have mastered the art of separation.


    One person, can turn into several avatars.


    The practice of self-cultivation is limited, and even can turn into 3000.


    For the time being, it is unrealistic to want to be separated into three thousand.


    Moreover, if you have too much separation, it''s not cost-effective at all.


    The more separate bodies, the lower the strength of each one.


    The more the body, the lower the wisdom of each.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu ordered.


    Xuantian Dharma body has designed a set of body splitting skills for them - Tiangang body splitting technique!


    After four or fifty years of practice.


    In addition, Zhu Hengyu gave them excellent salary and a lot of cultivation resources.


    Up to now, three thousand management elites have initially cultivated this set of separation method - Tiangang separation technique.


    As the name suggests, there are thirty-six separate bodies.


    Moreover, at most, it can only be divided into 36 parts.


    Although the number of separate bodies seems to be a little less.


    However, the quality of separation has been improved.


    In particular, the wisdom of separation can be guaranteed.


    If you want to separate the body, you need to cut out a piece of soul from the real spirit.


    The more you divide, the smaller the size of each piece of soul.


    Otherwise


    If the soul fragment is too large, isn''t the soul cut away?


    The smaller the soul fragment, the lower the potential for wisdom.


    On the contrary, the larger the fragment of the soul, the higher the potential of wisdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4679

    There are three thousand management elites, each of whom has 36 statues.


    Together, there are three thousand management elites and one hundred and eight thousand separate bodies.


    Such a huge management team!


    Even if one day, the population of the ancient city of purgatory will grow to 30 million, or even 300 million!


    It''s absolutely enough


    Even too extravagant!


    Zhu Hengyu never thought that the population of the ancient city of purgatory should exceed 30 million.


    Although it is hard to install it, 300 million yuan can also be installed, but in that case, the whole purgatory city will be overcrowded.


    It''s too crowded


    If one day, the population of the ancient city of purgatory will be close to 300 million.


    Then, I am afraid that Zhu Hengyu''s metaphysical world has already been built.


    At that time


    There will certainly be a large number of people from the ancient city of purgatory to immigrate to Xuantian world.


    Instead of being stuck in the purgatory city.


    All in all


    With the arrival of the 3000 management elites, there are actually their 18000!


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu and Xuantian had formulated the laws and regulations of the underground city, as well as various rules and regulations.


    He was relieved and left the ancient city of purgatory.


    Control the demon Saint body, back to the inverted five element world.


    Qingqiu City, Zhu Hengyu is not going to continue to stay.


    After all, everything here has been handed over to the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    The whole Qingqiu city has nothing to do with Zhu Hengyu.


    Although there are still many shops and shops in Qingqiu city that belong to Zhu Hengyu, this industry has been completely ignored by Zhu Hengyu.


    Back to the reversal of the five elements.


    Zhu Hengyu drove the luxury carriage, left Qingqiu City, and drove in the direction of Yunding city.


    Yunding city is one of many cities controlled by the demon clan.


    Yunding city is built on the highest mountain among the vast mountains.


    It is said that


    The streets and buildings of Yunding city are buried in the white mist.


    Walking in the streets of Yunding City, it seems to be in the general.


    The reason why I want to go to Yunding city is that Chuanshan people are near Yunding city.


    The location of Yunding city can be described as continuous mountains.


    It is said that there are 18000 peaks around Yunding city.


    Among the mountains, it is the habitat of the Chuanshan people.


    Only they can live freely and moisten in the boundless mountains.


    Want to develop underground city well


    It is absolutely not enough to rely on the 30000 Chuanshan miners alone.


    Zhu Hengyu must rush to Chuanshan people to recruit more elite Chuanshan miners.


    Driving the luxurious carriage, Zhu Hengyu spent more than three months.


    This is across most of the inverted five elements.


    From the north where the five elements are reversed, we arrive at the south where the five elements are reversed.


    In the past two months, everything was OK.


    But in the next month, it''s really hard to go.


    Not only is the road rough


    Most importantly, you need to climb mountains after mountains.


    In front of the mountains.


    If we do not cross them one by one, we will not be able to move forward.


    Along the way, Zhu Hengyu could not help sighing.


    If he''s a saint now.


    As long as you enter the trial battlefield, you can choose a city at will and deliver it.


    It is a pity that Zhu Hengyu now even controls the demon saint sub body of quasi Saint level.


    His own cultivation and realm is still the peak state of white light holy body.


    There is still a lack of understanding and understanding of the law.


    I don''t know what to do before I can send it to various cities at will.


    Zhu Hengyu''s present state.


    If you want to send him to the city he has been to and made his soul mark, it is not difficult to do so.


    However, Zhu Hengyu has never been to Yunding city.


    If you want to cast it, there is no soul coordinate.


    After all, he has to stride over the three-month journey step by step.


    But the good thing is


    No matter how hard or tired, it will take three months.


    Three months later!


    Zhu Hengyu drove the luxury carriage, slowly into the cloud top city, the foot of the mountain, the entrance of the city.


    As one of 3000 super cities.


    Yunding city is famous for reversing the five elements.


    Yunding city is the city with the highest altitude within the boundaries of the five elements.


    Among the demon families, jindiao, one of the three royal families, lives in Yunding city.About 30% of the residents in Yunding city are descendants of the jindiao clan.


    Of the remaining 70%, 50% were slaves serving the jindiao people.


    The remaining 20% are monks and businessmen of other nationalities.


    Therefore, cloud top city is also known as the golden carving city!


    All the way into the golden carving City, Zhu Hengyu''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After all


    Zhu Hengyu really has the blood of jindiao people.


    In any case, it can''t be fake.


    Moreover, Zhu Hengyu''s strength is very strong.


    There is only a thin line between chaos and chaos.


    Therefore, those who can afford it will not notice him.


    Those who can''t afford to be noticed don''t dare to disturb them.


    All the way into Yunding City, Zhu Hengyu drove the carriage to the direction of the city Lord''s house.


    Since I want to do something in cloud top city.


    So


    Zhu Hengyu had to go to the city Lord''s house and register his identity.


    Otherwise


    Inexplicably, he came to recruit the slaves of jindiao.


    Is there any royal law?


    Is there any law?


    How could Jin Diao people sit by Zhu Hengyu and dig their corner so unscrupulously?


    All the way to the city Lord''s house.


    Zhu Hengyu successfully got a hukou for this demon saint in the city Lord''s house, Yunding city.


    As for the origin of identity


    Zhu Hengyu directly borrowed the name of that branch of the golden carving demon Shuai.


    In terms of seniority, the Golden Eagle demon commander should call Zhu Hengyu his grandfather!


    This identity is not invented.


    It''s real


    The golden carving demon is handsome. There is indeed a grandfather.


    In fact, it is very powerful.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, it was already the peak of quasi saints.


    However, from now, about 70 million years ago.


    The grandfather of the Golden Eagle demon commander went to explore the high-level collapse battlefield.


    As a result, I don''t know whether I''m dead or trapped.


    All in all, he never came back.


    Up to today, no news has been sent back.


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu can borrow his identity without worrying about any mistakes.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is the great grandson of jindiaoyu saint.


    Moreover, it is also the legitimate descendant of the golden carving demon saint.


    The one of the gold carving demon Shuai is a legitimate one, not a common one


    Zhu Hengyu''s identity as an impostor comes down in the same vein with the golden carving demon saint.


    Of course, Zhu Hengyu is just a name and identity.


    I don''t really want to recognize the golden eagle as my grandfather.


    Originally


    For the demon clan, impossibility is almost impossible.


    After all, the power of the demon clan is inherited by blood.


    Without that blood, you can''t pretend to be.


    With just a little perception, it can be debunked.


    But it is helpless that


    Zhu Hengyu''s demon saint is actually the blood of the golden carving demon saint.


    In this way, even if the golden carving demon is holy, it can never be seen through.


    Although, the blood of the demon saint is exactly the same as that of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    But don''t forget


    Zhu Hengyu injected the power of purgatory and had completely changed this blood vessel.


    Even if he is a saint of golden carving demon, he can only feel very familiar and kind, but he can never imagine that this is his avatar.


    As a result, Zhu Hengyu succeeded in muddling through the impossibility of impersonation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4680

    After coming out of Hubu


    Zhu Hengyu has a new identity.


    Jintai, the great grandson of jindiao!


    It is worth mentioning that


    Zhu Hengyu''s visit is not to register a new identity.


    He just took it as an excuse to go out for training and lose his identity card.


    It''s just the restoration of Jintai''s identity.


    In the household registration, there is no new registration.


    After verifying Zhu Hengyu''s blood, it is confirmed that it is after the lineage of jindiao clan.


    The officials of the household Department of jindiao city did not dare to be embarrassed.


    A series of documents were issued directly.


    Even


    To Zhu Hengyu''s surprise.


    In this golden carving City, Jintai still has a series of industries.


    Up to now, they have also given him the title deed.


    Since the disappearance of Jintai, the jindiao clan has temporarily taken over his property to the city master''s office for management and management.


    Now, since Jintai is back, it''s natural for all things to return to their original owners.


    Come out of Hubu


    Zhu Hengyu boarded the carriage again.


    Along the Panshan Avenue, towards the top of the golden carving city.


    Although for the time being, Zhu Hengyu did not know the specific location of the houses and industries subordinate to Jintai.


    But all in all


    As the lineage of the Golden Eagle saint.


    His residence must be on the top of Yunding city.


    Therefore, do not rush to find out the location.


    It''s better to rush to the peak of Yunding city first, and then to other things.


    And along the way


    Zhu Hengyu has plenty of time to look for the location of his residence and property by comparing with the map.


    Along the way


    Zhu Hengyu first went to yundingcheng library.


    I searched for some books about jindiaosheng and Jintai.


    Then he returned to the carriage and went on.


    Through a lot of books


    Zhu Hengyu has a detailed and comprehensive understanding of jindiao City, jindiao demon saint and Jintai.


    Although such information may not be accurate.


    A lot of secret information may not be disclosed.


    What is really revealed may not be the real inside story.


    But anyway, it''s better to know more than not.


    The information of jindiao clan, jindiao city and jindiao demon saint will not be mentioned for the moment.


    There are too many, too many, and not many useful ones.


    Now, Zhu Hengyu is most concerned about the intelligence related to Jintai itself.


    Speaking of


    This Jintai is really not simple.


    Before he disappeared, he was one of the three great demon emperors in the middle of the battlefield.


    In the middle of the crumbling battlefield, he played an important role.


    The power in hand is so great that it is too big!


    Within the golden carving clan!


    Especially in the Jin family


    His status and status are also very high.


    Apart from the Golden Eagle demon saint, no one can be regarded by him.


    It is the common fault of almost all talents to be proud of their talents.


    Jintai is no exception


    Basically, Jintai and her brothers and sisters have little communication and contact.


    Usually, I only care about my own cultivation.


    Almost no friends.


    Communication and contact with relatives are also limited to the limit.


    After he disappeared


    Even his parents, brothers and sisters, did not worry about him.


    Not to try to find and rescue him.


    The difference between them has reached a limit!


    All in all


    Jintai is a very high IQ, but EQ, is a negative, arrogant, but talented generation of demon emperor!


    Once upon a time, he was the most valued successor of the golden goblin saint.


    Unfortunately, his poor EQ is hard to see.


    Finally, he was abandoned by the golden goblin saint.


    I want to be the leader of the clan and become a senior person.


    It is far from enough to have a high IQ and strong strength.


    As the superior, EQ is more important.


    The most important thing is


    Jintai is so proud.


    So proud that even the golden carving demon saint can''t control it.


    Although Jintai has enough respect for the Golden Eagle demon saint, it does not pay any attention to the control of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    In Jintai''s opinion


    Although the Golden Eagle demon saint is incomparably powerful, but his Jintai is not weak?Although for the time being, Jintai is not as good as the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    However, as long as you give him time, he will certainly be able to achieve chaos.


    Become a demon saint!


    Even, he is confident that he can surpass the Golden Eagle demon saint and become the new overlord of the golden carving clan!


    So


    In Jintai''s mind, although the Golden Eagle demon saint is worthy of respect, it is absolutely impossible to suppress him.


    In the near future, it is not sure who will be strong and who will be weak.


    In the face of the rebellious Jintai, the Golden Eagle demon saint was angry and sent to destroy the middle of the battlefield.


    But I didn''t think


    Although Jin Tai''s EQ is very low, but its IQ is super high. Moreover, it can be said that it is ruthless to do things.


    Unexpectedly, he rushed all the way to the throne of demon emperor.


    However, Jintai''s good luck is obviously here.


    Without the support of the Golden Eagle demon saint, the demon emperor is his limit.


    On the throne of demon emperor, one is tens of millions of years old.


    Then, on an expedition to the advanced collapse battlefield, he never returned and lost contact.


    Jindiaoyu Shuai is the great grandson of Jintai.


    And Jintai is the real grandfather of jindiao demon Shuai!


    All the way through, Zhu Hengyu could not help but feel relieved.


    The reason why we chose Jintai as the fake target is that this guy is too proud.


    I''m so proud that I have no friends!


    Look at the books in your hand


    Zhu Hengyu confirmed that he reversed Jintai within the five elements boundary.


    With the description of the Golden Eagle demon Shuai, the character is indeed the same after.


    This is a great relief


    Although, this information is certainly not very accurate, but on the whole, should not be much difference.


    Throw the newly bought books into the bookcase in the carriage.


    Then


    Zhu Hengyu took out the map of Yunding city and a dozen of land leases from Hubu, and looked at them.


    More than two hours later.


    When the limousine finally stopped in front of a gray castle.


    Zhu Hengyu has compared the map.


    According to the address listed in the title deed


    Positioning the real estate under the name of Jintai, the location and information of shops.


    Zhu Hengyu jumped out of the luxury carriage.


    I looked up at the gray, very old castle.


    Here


    It was the residence in Yunding city before Jintai left the reversed five element world.


    But now, all this belongs to Zhu Hengyu.


    Although it is said that Jintai used to be a demon emperor, when Jintai was in Yunding City, it was not developed.


    The real rise of Jintai was after it was sent to the middle area of the collapsed battlefield.


    In Yunding City, although he was not poor, he was definitely not rich!


    What was handed over to Zhu Hengyu by Hubu originally belonged to a series of industries of Jintai


    The black castle is the most valuable one.


    In the top circle of the cloud top city.


    Can have a single old castle.


    And the castle covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters!


    The total value is simply incalculable.


    Later born, descendants of the jindiao people, have been unable to get such a good location of the mansion.


    Even in terms of area, it is larger than this castle in Jintai.


    But in the corner, it is too much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4681

    You know!


    This castle, however, is a saint of golden carvings, and attaches great importance to Jintai.


    Even try to train him to be his successor, reward him.


    At that time, Jintai was the most valued and favored time.


    The castle given to him by the saint of the golden carving demon is absolutely the most superior in its superior position.


    But


    Up to now, the Golden Eagle demon saint has rarely returned to Yunding city.


    As the demon saint of Chaos Battle, he can live a comfortable life even in the collapsed battlefield.


    Therefore, although Yunding city is the base camp of the golden carving clan, in fact, it is not taken seriously by the golden carving demon Saint at all.


    Cloud top city is also


    Qingqiu city


    In fact, the role of jindiao people is to cultivate their descendants.


    For the jindiao people, it''s just to maintain their hematopoietic capacity.


    It has been thousands of years since the Golden Eagle demon saint has never returned to Yunding city.


    The head of jindiao clan is responsible for everything in Yunding city.


    As one of the most powerful of the golden carving clan.


    The main task of jindiaosheng is to expand the territory.


    For the family to open up more territory, access to more resources.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that


    This castle, originally, was not gray and black.


    Once upon a time


    This castle is also resplendent and luxurious.


    But as time goes by


    The gold dust on the walls of the castle was washed away by the rain.


    Originally inlaid with gold and silver and jade, they have also fallen off.


    Now


    The whole outer layer of the castle, the original magnificent decoration, has been all gone.


    Exposed the inner layer, the gray and black building materials.


    It''s just down to the top!


    Looking at the dilapidated castle in front of him, Zhu Hengyu gently touched his chin and laughed thoughtfully.


    This time


    Zhu Hengyu did nothing else.


    He came for talent.


    Zhu Hengyu needs a lot of manpower to develop underground city.


    However, no injustice, no hatred, he really is not good to casually find someone to dig.


    Therefore, since the other party suffered from poaching, it is bound to lose a lot.


    So, what Zhu Hengyu wants to choose is naturally the biggest enemy - Demon clan!


    At the same time, it can weaken the enemy.


    There''s nothing like that.


    However, if you want to attract talents and find a large number of elites, you should also pay attention to methods.


    If the strategy is right, all the talents and elites will come to the door and give effect to them if they don''t need to be invited.


    If you don''t have a proper strategy, I''m afraid people will ignore you.


    Looking at the gray and black old castle, which is extremely dilapidated.


    Zhu Hengyu made a decision.


    The first thing he wants to do is to show his financial resources!


    Although it is said that using money to recruit talents is the lowest means.


    But at the same time, it is also the most efficient means.


    Put yourself in the position of


    Looking for a job, interviewing.


    Who likes to listen to each other''s clouds and mountains, with a chase what future, future and other ideals, to deceive people.


    If you have some life experience.


    It''s a little bit more mature.


    Who would eat this!


    If you can, what most people want


    It''s absolutely the other party who told you straight to the point - annual salary of one million, come on!


    Perhaps, the real top elites will disdain money.


    Not easily moved by money.


    But this time, what Zhu Hengyu needs is not the elite.


    What he needs is actually a large number of grassroots workers.


    It''s a miner, a transporter, a smelter, a builder!


    For them, the future and the future are illusory.


    It''s pure deception


    Only when you can get the money you have, is it real.


    As long as you can afford it, you don''t have to worry about finding someone to work for you!


    Come on


    Although in the past few years, I can only pay you the basic salary, basically can only maintain food and clothing, but ten years later, I guarantee you an annual salary of million!


    If anyone dares to deceive these grass-roots workers with such words.


    They dare to spit on your face in public.


    Don''t worry about the money. What you get is real.


    What ideal, what future


    If you don''t give enough salary, there is no ideal, no futureNow the problem is


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t fool people with his ideal.


    After all, everything in the dungeon is top secret.


    It can''t be said to anyone.


    So, in addition to throwing money at people.


    Zhu Hengyu couldn''t think of a good way.


    As long as you fully show your financial resources.


    Then, those who have the ability, but also the poor family elite, will still gather together.


    Take a long breath


    Zhu Hengyu stepped forward to the gray and shabby old castle.


    As soon as he got to the gate, two armed soldiers came out of the gate and blocked Zhu Hengyu''s way.


    Senleng looked at Zhu Hengyu, and the two soldiers said: "this is a private territory. No admittance is allowed."


    Private territory?


    Hearing the words of the two soldiers, Zhu Hengyu chuckled indifferently.


    Without much explanation, Zhu Hengyu took out the title deed of the castle directly from his bosom and handed it to the two soldiers.


    He took over the title deed in doubt


    After a careful look, the two soldiers, fiercely stood up straight, respectfully saluted Zhu Hengyu!


    To be exact


    They are saluting Jintai!


    No matter how low Jintai''s EQ is, and whether Jintai has any friends or not, his identity is unchangeable.


    As the great grandson of the golden demon saint.


    In Jintai''s body, the blood of jindiao demon is flowing.


    In the jindiao clan, the status of Jintai is extremely high!


    Although according to the news, Jintai disappeared for a period of time, but the status and status of Jintai remain unchanged.


    As the demon emperor who destroyed the middle of the battlefield.


    As the most outstanding son of the golden carving family


    As long as it''s not a felony to betray the jindiao people.


    No matter what Jintai has done, no one can blame him.


    Even if he drew out his sword and killed the two soldiers.


    There is no one who is entitled to condemn him.


    Even if it is the golden carving demon Saint pro to, also can only verbally scold a few words at most.


    In fact, such a thing is unlikely to happen.


    The Golden Eagle demon saint is not so idle. It''s impossible for a few mole ants to come and scold Jintai.


    Finally


    And the most important thing is.


    Before Jintai disappeared, it was the peak of the white light holy body.


    Anytime, anywhere, it is possible to enter the Holy Land!


    What does holy land mean?


    Holy land means immortality.


    Holy land means supreme.


    Once Jintai has achieved the throne of holiness.


    Even if it is the golden carving demon, it can only be compared with Jintai at most.


    Even if there is something I can''t stand, I can only give some opinions and suggestions, but I can''t force him.


    In this world


    No one can force a holy one.


    Therefore, once the identity of Jintai is determined.


    No one would dare to be disrespectful to him.


    You can''t like him


    But never offend him!


    Otherwise, even if he starts to kill you, it''s just like crushing an ant.


    Even a person who is qualified to be accountable to Jintai can not be found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4682

    To be exact


    Jintai is not so much a nuisance.


    Rather, Jintai is frightening.


    Moody, do not read any family.


    No matter who provokes him, he will be strongly attacked by Jintai.


    Jintai''s philosophy is


    If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you.


    If you mess with me!


    Well, then


    All the damage you''ve done to me, I''ll double it ten times and then return it.


    What''s more, it''s the kind that never dies.


    Like this kind of vicious people, people who have no ability dare not provoke.


    People who have the ability can''t be provoked.


    Whether it is Jintai''s identity, status, or strength, influence.


    It''s really too high


    Confirmed that Zhu Hengyu is the master here.


    After the famous and famous Jintai!


    Two soldiers, already two shudders.


    A respectful military salute is called a standard.


    I''m afraid that Jintai is not satisfied with them, and will be hard on them!


    He looked at the two soldiers quietly.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at them calmly and said, "you two, are you in charge of guarding the castle?"


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s inquiry, on the left side


    On his right shoulder, the soldier with the captain''s badge said, "yes Sent by the master''s office of Yunding City, our team of ten is specially responsible for guarding Jinhui castle


    Jinhui castle?


    Hearing the name, Zhu Hengyu couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth.


    Obviously, thousands of years ago.


    When Jintai was still in Yunding city.


    This gray and black castle must be painted with gold paint.


    The whole castle is definitely not gray.


    It''s a golden castle of brilliant splendor.


    A sigh


    Zhu Hengyu looked at the captain who was responsible for guarding the castle and said calmly, "how long have you been here


    The captain straightened up and said respectfully: "our team has been guarding the castle for more than 3400 years since receiving the order to guard the castle."


    More than 3000 years!


    Hearing the reply of the little captain, Zhu Hengyu nodded in admiration.


    With his right hand, Zhu Hengyu took out a dozen vouchers and threw them to the team leader.


    "Hard work for you There''s some money here. You can share it. "


    This


    In a hurry, he took over the dozen vouchers thrown by Zhu Hengyu.


    For a moment, the captain was extremely frightened.


    They were ordered to guard the castle, not for free.


    As soldiers recruited by Yunding City, they can get a certain salary from Yunding city every month.


    Therefore, they have no reason to take money from Zhu Hengyu again.


    Looking at the frightened look of the small captain, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "no matter who you are employed by, you have indeed served me."


    "Now that I''ve served me, I should have expressed myself."


    "What''s more, I didn''t give much, just a little bit of meaning. You''re welcome."


    After saying this, Zhu Hengyu no longer pays attention to that small captain.


    Turn around and walk into the castle.


    Watching Zhu Hengyu''s figure fade away.


    The captain didn''t speak for a long time


    Until Zhu Hengyu''s figure disappeared at the gate of the castle.


    The captain took his eyes back.


    And subconsciously, I looked at the dozen vouchers in my hand.


    It''s not so good


    Under a look, that small captain''s eyes, instantly widened to the limit!


    You know, there are many denominations of vouchers.


    There are one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand!


    On top of this, there are also large denominations of 100000, millions.


    The captain wants to come


    Zhu Hengyu threw out the voucher with the smallest denomination.


    After all, Kim Tae just said it.


    He didn''t give much, just a little.


    But I have to say


    Does he have any misunderstanding about not giving much and a little meaning!


    The dozen coupons in hand are all vouchers with millions of denominations.


    There are twelve in this dozen.


    Total amount, as high as 10 million!


    If it''s really divided by all the team.


    Well, everyone can get millions of dollars.


    This


    Did he give the money wrong!


    How could there be so many?Although the salary is not low.


    Everyone can get tens of thousands of salaries every month.


    However, people live, is to spend money.


    We all have parents and family


    Need to eat, need to dress, need to be educated.


    Even the house you live in needs to pay the rent.


    Therefore, one year down, let alone save money, can not be in debt, is already good.


    But now


    If you throw it away, it''s tens of millions.


    He is really afraid to accept the money.


    It''s hot!


    In that small captain wants to come, the other party must have paid the wrong money.


    Originally, I wanted to reward one hundred and eighty thousand.


    But did not think, accidentally took out the largest denomination voucher.


    The total amount of reward is as high as 10 million.


    Such a large reward is really unprecedented and unheard of!


    Although they can also quietly, quietly give the money, but once found by Jintai.


    Even if you kill them, no one will take the lead for them.


    Take a step back and say


    What if someone else made it to them?


    People are dead. Everything is meaningless.


    Bite your teeth


    The captain grabbed the dozen vouchers and ran to the gate of the castle.


    All the way into the castle, the team leader soon found Jintai in the hall of the castle.


    Three or two steps to Jin Tai, the team leader respectfully said: "excuse me, you give too much reward, you see Can I have a smaller denomination? "


    I looked at the captain in doubt.


    Look at the voucher he handed over.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "you may not know me very well. The money I reward has never been used to taking back."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the team leader couldn''t help being anxious.


    Anxiously looking at Zhu Hengyu, the team leader simply explained the words.


    "But it''s too big. It''s more than 10 million yuan. We dare not accept it."


    More than 10 million?


    Zhu Hengyu was at a loss when he heard the captain''s words.


    He didn''t make these vouchers.


    When trading Qingqiu city to the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Situ Landai and situ Yage were responsible for the negotiation and handover with the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    All the transactions do not include the wealth accumulated by Qingqiu city over the years.


    Among them It was deposited in the master''s mansion of Qingqiu city.


    One of them is the voucher hoarded by the former master''s office of Qingqiu city.


    Among these vouchers


    About 40% is earned through trading.


    Another 60% were printed by Qingqiu city and ready to be released.


    Its total denomination, as high as 700 trillion!


    For Zhu Hengyu, the voucher is just like white paper.


    It''s not worth money at all!


    Originally, the gold carving demon Saint casually mentioned that Zhu Hengyu would definitely hand over these vouchers for free.


    But obviously


    It''s not just Zhu Hengyu who thinks the voucher is worthless.


    The golden carving demon Saint than Zhu Hengyu ignored the voucher even more.


    He never thought of asking Zhu Hengyu for the vouchers accumulated and issued by Qingqiu city.


    As a result, the more than 700 trillion yuan of vouchers fell into Zhu Hengyu''s pocket.


    Because the number is too much


    Zhu Hengyu did not have a specific understanding of the voucher.


    So much money, in Zhu Hengyu''s hands, is just like waste paper.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4683

    Frown


    Zhu Hengyu said in a deep voice: "you can take what you give. Why Are you afraid that I will go back? "


    But this


    This is too much


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s words, the team leader was anxious to cry.


    Shaking his head, Zhu Hengyu said calmly: "for you, maybe it is a lot."


    But for me, it''s not much.


    Less than this one. I really can''t do it.


    "You have been guarding my home for more than 3000 years. This is nothing. Take it..."


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu ignored the captain again.


    Inside the huge castle, they wandered around.


    In the face of this, the team leader finally determined.


    Obviously, Jintai is not paying the wrong money.


    It''s really using so much money to reward them.


    However, this is too proud!


    By the way


    While the captain was praising him.


    Zhu Hengyu suddenly turned around and looked at the captain.


    The team leader burst into a bitter smile.


    When he wanted to come, Zhu Hengyu must want to find a way to get the money back.


    Under the gaze of the team leader, Zhu Hengyu turned and looked at the team leader and said, "do you know which construction company in Yunding city has better craftsmanship?"


    I heard that Zhu Hengyu didn''t want to return the money, but to inquire about the news


    The leader of the small team was relieved, and his face could not help but smile.


    The team leader respectfully said: "if you want to say that the best craftsmanship, the most artistic flavor, but also belongs to the golden bird decoration, do you want me to invite their boss?"


    Bring their boss in?


    Zhu Hengyu was stunned.


    Originally, he just wanted to know about the craftsmanship of that decoration company.


    Wait until tomorrow, after a good rest, then visit the door to understand.


    But now listen to the team leader said, they can even invite their boss over!


    On second thought


    Zhu Hengyu soon came across.


    At this moment, he is the grandson of the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    Its status and status are too high.


    And he himself, also has the extremely strong strength.


    At any time and anywhere, it is possible to achieve chaos combat style and be promoted to holy land power!


    Therefore, just a shop owner, that is not called to come, to go?


    If he comes to visit in person, it will be disgraceful and disgraceful.


    For the golden carving people


    Zhu Hengyu can personally receive each other, is to give each other enough face.


    "Well, you can go and ask the owner of the golden bird decoration to come over."


    "OK..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the team leader nodded happily and turned to go to work.


    But the next moment


    Zhu Hengyu said fiercely, "wait a minute..."


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s voice, the team leader immediately stopped.


    He turned around in doubt and looked at Zhu Hengyu.


    Under the gaze of the captain


    Zhu Hengyu pondered: "these vouchers..."


    In the middle of the speech, Zhu Hengyu stopped.


    At the same time, Zhu Hengyu reached into his arms and seemed to be taking out something.


    Seeing this scene, the team leader was relieved.


    He handed over the dozen vouchers in his hand and said with a smile, "yes, yes, yes It''s better to change a small denomination. "


    Small denomination?


    I looked at the captain in doubt.


    Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "if you want a small denomination, you''d better change it yourself. I only have a million denomination voucher on me..."


    While speaking, Zhu Hengyu again took out a dozen vouchers and handed it to the team leader.


    "This voucher is for you."


    "As for the voucher that I gave you just now, you don''t want to give it to other players on average..."


    "What!"


    "This..."


    Surprised to see Zhu Hengyu again handed over a dozen vouchers.


    That little captain is stupid!


    What do you mean!


    It''s not to find a way to change a large coupon into a small coupon!


    But give him another dozen alone!


    What''s more, is this voucher a special reward for him?


    Looking at the team leader''s gaping look.


    Zhu Hengyu waved his hand and said, "OK, hurry up, ok..."


    "Oh! Good, good... "


    Subconsciously accepted the voucher handed over by Zhu Hengyu, the team leader turned around and walked outside the door.The voucher he had tried to return is still in his hands.


    In addition, Jintai even gave him a dozen vouchers.


    What surprised the captain most was.


    According to the meaning of Jintai''s words, he doesn''t have a small coupon at all.


    In other words


    Zhu Hengyu specially rewarded him, 12 million!


    So much money, enough to buy his life!


    Let alone


    How the captain was dumbfounded.


    This side


    Zhu Hengyu watched the captain leave, and a smile gradually came out of his mouth.


    Don''t think that Zhu Hengyu really has money to burn.


    In fact, it''s no use just to show your financial resources.


    There are more rich people in this world.


    But no matter how rich you are, why should I pay attention to you?


    So


    Want to recruit enough talents and elites quickly.


    It is not enough to show the financial resources alone.


    On this basis, he has to be generous enough.


    Especially for those who follow him and serve him.


    That''s definitely how generous you should be.


    He has rich financial resources and is extremely generous to his subordinates.


    Only such people are the most popular.


    In a way


    The money that Zhu Hengyu rewards is actually buying horse bone in thousands of gold!


    In order to quickly recruit a large number of talents, this step is imperative.


    And to be honest


    People have seen his home for more than 3000 years.


    Even if he does nothing, he should thank others.


    Although Zhu Hengyu is not Jin Tai.


    The so-called Jintai is just his impostor.


    But even so, the results will not be any different.


    It doesn''t matter who Zhu Hengyu is


    What''s important is that he''s now taking the place of Jintai.


    Now he is Jintai.


    Therefore, what should be done still needs to be done.


    This is the price that must be paid to replace Jintai''s identity.


    In addition


    There is also a reason why the captain was given an extra 12 million vouchers.


    Although the contact time is not long, but through observation.


    Through the little captain''s speech and behavior.


    Zhu Hengyu quickly judged.


    Obviously, this team leader must be a person with no backing and background, but he is very capable.


    It can be said that everything is right.


    What''s more, he has a quick mind and a thorough consideration.


    Such a person is a general who can stand alone!


    At this moment


    Zhu Hengyu is in place of Jintai.


    Therefore, you can''t take any of the people around you.


    Otherwise, those who have a heart will find Zhu Hengyu''s loophole from these people.


    In this way, Zhu Hengyu''s identity is not exposed?


    Therefore, Zhu Hengyu came alone in this line of work, without even a helper.


    Next, Zhu Hengyu has too many things to do, too miscellaneous.


    He needs to recruit new helpers to help him do something.


    Obviously, the captain is good.


    Although it is not amazing! But it''s a useful talent


    The most important thing is!


    The captain, since he is arranged to guard the castle here.


    That means he has no backing or background.


    It is absolutely safe to use such a person.


    Don''t worry at all. Who sent him.


    As for whether the captain will be bribed.


    This is not a problem at all.


    As the saying goes, if a woman is willing to please herself, a scholar will die if she is a confidant.


    Zhu Hengyu wanted status and status.


    When it comes to strength and power, it is no less than a concession.


    Now, he has courteous and virtuous corporal, high wealth and wealth to wait on.


    Even if the other party is stupid, they will certainly know how to choose.


    In fact


    When the other party accepted the dozen money given by Zhu Hengyu, it means that he has been accepted.


    The so-called, receive money, and people eliminate disaster.


    In this world, which money can be taken for nothing?


    Since you have taken money from others, you should be prepared to work hard for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4684

    After seeing off the team leader


    Zhu Hengyu wandered in the castle.


    I have to say


    The area of the castle is too large.


    And the structure of the castle is also very reasonable.


    The grand hall on the first floor.


    Spacious and bright dining room and kitchen.


    The rooms on the second floor are spacious and bright.


    Although everything here has become obsolete, but, as long as the new equipment.


    Redecorate again


    Soon, the old castle will take on a new look.


    He shook his head in admiration


    Zhu Hengyu had to marvel at the fact that the royal family of the golden carving clan really enjoyed it.


    In particular, this castle was given to Jintai by the Golden Eagle demon saint.


    The pattern here is all made by the golden carving demon saint.


    It was designed by the golden demon Saint himself.


    After a circle in the castle


    When Zhu Hengyu returned to the hall again.


    As you can see, the captain has been waiting in the hall for a long time with a graceful and charming woman.


    Look at that plump, charming and sexy woman.


    Although not yet introduced, but Zhu Hengyu has been able to determine her identity.


    If there is no accident, she should be the boss of golden bird decoration.


    All the way down the luxurious and spacious stairs.


    Zhu Hengyu looked at each other as he walked.


    It has to be said that this is really a delicate and wonderful woman.


    Nothing else


    It''s just her decent dress.


    And the well groomed look.


    It is enough to prove that she is a beautiful woman with artistic talent.


    There should be no problem in handing over the decoration of the castle to her.


    At present, the female boss decorated by golden bird, not to mention her elegant temperament and verve.


    It''s just her dress, and the choice and collocation of all kinds of jewelry.


    It is enough to show that she has a super high aesthetic, as well as a strong artistic atmosphere.


    It''s just


    Zhu Hengyu looked at each other with admiration at the same time.


    The female boss decorated by golden bird, however, looks puzzled and looks at Zhu Hengyu with a little panic.


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Hengyu vaguely felt a little bad.


    For a long time, Zhu Hengyu only cares about posing as Jintai.


    But ignored that there are many people who have seen him in this cloud top city.


    Don''t talk about others


    Just Jintai''s parents, brothers and sisters, have always met him?


    Moreover, even if Jin Tai''s EQ is low, it always has some friends, right?


    Take a step back and say


    Jintai doesn''t even have a friend.


    But there are always enemies, right?


    As the old saying goes


    The person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy!


    From her expression, it is obvious that she knows Jintai.


    Besides, it should be very familiar.


    In the absence of a clear understanding of the specific circumstances.


    Zhu did not want to speak rashly to avoid making mistakes.


    A cold look at the golden bird decorated boss.


    Zhu Hengyu turned his head and said to the team leader, "you come with me first."


    After saying that, Zhu Hengyu turned his head, his eyes as soft as possible, and said in a soft voice: "you wait for me here for a while. I have something to explain."


    With these words, Zhu Hengyu took the captain and walked upstairs all the way.


    All the way to the second floor, Zhu Hengyu randomly entered a room.


    The team leader followed Zhu Hengyu and entered the room.


    After entering the room, the team leader pulled the door and quickly walked to Zhu Hengyu''s side, listening attentively and waiting for orders at any time.


    Although it is not sure what the relationship between Jintai and the owner of the golden bird decoration is, Zhu Hengyu does not reveal it.


    Frowning, Zhu Hengyu looked at the team leader and said, "how did you invite her here? Don''t you know the relationship between me and her? "


    Hearing Zhu Hengyu''s words, the leader of the small team immediately lowered his head in fear and repeatedly denounced his crimes.


    I didn''t hear that. Zhu Hengyu was deceiving him!


    What Zhu Hengyu said sounds very risky.


    But in fact, this sentence is omnipotent.


    No matter how the other party answers, Zhu Hengyu can pick it up.


    No matter what the relationship between Jintai and the female boss decorated by golden bird.This sentence is universal.


    Looking at the little captain''s frightened face, Zhu Hengyu said, "is there any misunderstanding in this? Have you heard any rumors? "


    This


    In the face of Zhu Hengyu''s question, the team leader was already sweating.


    I wiped the sweat from my forehead.


    The captain complained in secret.


    It seems that the rumors are really untrustworthy.


    Well, this time, something happened?


    Looking at the team leader''s sweating appearance, Zhu Hengyu frowned and said, "what have you heard about? It''s better to tell the truth! "


    Facing Zhu Hengyu''s pressing questions


    How dare the team leader conceal half silk.


    Really infuriated Jintai, even if a slap him to death, no one came out for him.


    Even if there are people, but he is dead. What''s the point?


    Who will take care of his orphan and widowed mother?


    So, to live.


    The team leader did not dare to have the slightest concealment, and told the truth.


    The owner of the golden bird decoration is called jinxianer.


    Jindiao clan, a total of 36 demon saints!


    The ancestor of jinxianer''s family is also one of the 36 demon saints.


    However, Jin xian''er was not born by himself, but by common people.


    In Yunding City, although there is a certain identity and status, but compared with Jintai, it is too poor after all.


    On the whole


    In Yunding City, jinxianer has a higher status and status than most people.


    But in the elite class of jindiao nationality, her identity and status are just the middle level.


    When


    Before Jintai was sent to destroy the middle of the battlefield.


    It was once a great overlord of the cloud top city.


    There is no one he doesn''t dare to provoke.


    No one dares to provoke him.


    However, no matter how bastard Jintai, he is also a man of high blood after all.


    Like a normal man, he has a girl he likes.


    This girl is no other than jinxian''er


    It''s just


    Jinxian''er, after all, is not an ordinary person.


    It can be said that she is a beautiful girl of heaven.


    Although Jintai''s talent and qualification are very high, the strength is also very strong.


    The status and status of the jindiao people is to crush all the people of the younger generation.


    But in his eyes, Jin''s is just a vulgar man.


    What Jin xian''er likes is the elegant and elegant young master of the turbid world.


    You have to be able to recite poems, to have taste, to


    All in all


    Jinxian''er''s dream lover is not Jin Tai.


    Even, what Jintai owns is exactly what jinxianer hates most.


    Jinxianer likes people who are just opposite to Jintai.


    So


    In the face of Jintai''s crazy pursuit, jinxianer is not moved at all.


    It''s someone else


    Jintai had already started directly and forcibly took it home.


    But Jin Xianer''s background is not bad.


    Her ancestor is also a demon saint.


    Although she is only a commoner


    But even so, her ancestors could not sit by and watch her being robbed.


    Otherwise, do you want the face of the demon saint?


    How can I have the face to go out and meet people in the future!


    Therefore, for Jin xian''er, although Jin Tai is very stubborn, she does not dare to move


    However, Jintao is not easy to provoke.


    The woman I love from Jintai must be mine.


    Even if it''s not mine, it can''t be anyone else''s.


    So


    Jin Tai is domineering and publicly announces that Jin xian''er is his Jintai man.


    All the people who try to chase her.


    That is not to give Jintai face, is to do with Jintai.


    The so-called hatred of killing a father and robbing his wife are unparalleled!


    Since you have the courage, you have to fight Jintai.


    Only those who are alive are eligible to be with jinxianer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!